《My Master Is a God》


 Chapter 1

    Sunday, gudu ecological park!


    Yang Yiyun stood in the Lake Pavilion and looked at the distance from time to time. His girlfriend, who hadn''t seen him for half a year, called him last night and asked him to meet in the park in the morning. He came in less than eight o''clock.


    He and his girlfriend are typical brothers and sisters in love. His girlfriend is a senior one and has been interning in a foreign-funded enterprise for half a year. Yang Yiyun graduated in the last year of this year. One of them is in school, the other is in society, and they have their own busy affairs. In addition, her company is a foreign-funded enterprise, and she often goes on business trips. This time, she hasn''t met for five and a half months.


    This park is the place where Yang Yiyun and she met for the first time and dated for the first time. In the noisy city, it is the Holy Land in their hearts.


    With excitement, Yang Yiyun looked around, but after waiting for more than an hour, he still couldn''t see his girlfriend.


    In all kinds of boredom, he walked along the lake, ready to see if people came. Just a few steps, he heard the dog''s cry in his ears.


    Looking around, there is a golden dog struggling to drown in the lake tens of meters away.


    After approaching, I found that it was a golden fur. The reason for drowning was that the dog had a dog chain around his neck and was entangled in the water grass by the lake. It seemed that he had been trapped in the water for a long time.


    Although the dog can swim, but be tied up, bubble in the water struggling for a long time, will also consume physical strength, it looks like the dog has been sinking.


    When he looked around, there was no one on the Bank of the lake. He didn''t find the owner of the dog.


    Seeing that the dog is in danger of drowning, Yang Yi, who also liked dogs since childhood, is not bad at water. After thinking about it, he said to himself, "saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, and saving one life is better than building a six level putu


    He took off his coat and dived to save the dog.


    Yang Yiyun jumped into the lake and swam towards the dog.


    The lovely golden dog, seeing Yang Yi swimming around, made a pitiful cry in his mouth.


    Looking at the dog, Yang Yiyun said: "others are heroes to save the beauty, but I am a hero to save the dog. The dog is waiting. I will save you now."


    Bypassing the dog Yang Yiyun, he came to the edge of the water grass on the shore. The water grass here is growing vigorously. How tall a person is. He reached out to pick up the water grass. As expected, he found that the dog chain around the dog''s neck was on a root of the water grass.


    Holding the dog chain, Yang Yiyun pulled it hard, and it broke off with the thick root of his thumb.


    However, because his hand was caught on the water grass, this force was a little too strong, his hand was also cut a hole, blood flow out, dripping in the water, forming a red plum.


    The dog, free from the shackles, headed up the bank.


    See dog out of danger, Yang Yiyun also ready to go ashore, hand was cut, still have to go ashore to buy a band aid bag tie hand.


    But just as he was about to swim, he saw a flash of light in the water grass in the corner of his eyes.


    Subconsciously, he looked in the past, but he saw a touch of green in his sight.


    In the heart move a way: "can''t be what treasure?"


    Take a look at the grass, but found a touch of green, looking like a jade thing, half exposed in the soil at the root of the grass.


    Reach out to dig in the soil and hold it in your hand.


    But it is a very delicate, very like a snuff bottle, like jade non jade bottle, dark green transparent color, there are lines on it, looking very mysterious, let a person see very eye edge like.


    snuff bottle?


    Antiques?


    Yang Yiyun took it in his hand and watched it. He was secretly pleased and wondered whether it was an antique and how much it could be worth?


    But at this time, he didn''t notice that the blood in his hand infected the so-called snuff bottle in his eyes.


    The next moment, before he was happy, he saw a green light from the snuff bottle in his hand.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt that his body was like an electric shock, and his whole body was shocked. He only felt that a stream of air came out from above and went into his body along his arm.


    "Ah, what the hell..."


    He gave a strange cry and wanted to throw it away.


    But a strange scene appeared, this green thing like a snuff bottle seemed to grow in his hands, and he couldn''t shake it off.


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned green.


    Immediately, he began to smoke all over his body, and immediately lost his intuition and consciousness.


    At the same time, on the other side of the lake, a woman in white sportswear saw Yang Yiyun pumping in the water. She quickly took off her coat, tied her head tightly in the lake and swam towards Yang Yiyun.Zhao Nan felt very depressed today. Originally, she took her dog for a walk in the park, but when she answered a phone call, the dog disappeared.


    Looking around, I finally saw that my dog had fallen into the lake. When I was just about to go into the water, I saw a young man jumping into the lake and rescuing her dog.


    Originally intended to wait for the young man to come up to thank him, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the young man who saved the dog suddenly struggled in the water, and in the twinkling of an eye, he sank to the bottom of the water.


    This time Zhao Nan also greatly surprised, rushed into the water to save people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a daze, Yang Yiyun has a dream. He dreams of an old man with white beard and white hair. He claims to be a twelve robber Sanxian. What''s more, he is the supreme god of heaven and evil in the world of cultivating truth. He says that his original spirit is trapped in the heaven and earth pot. Fortunately, Yang Yiyun finds the heaven and earth pot today, otherwise he doesn''t know how long he will be trapped in the heaven and earth pot.


    In return, the laoshizi tianxie took Yang Yiyun as his apprentice and taught him the supreme method of cultivating truth. He could fly to heaven and escape from the earth, cross the sky, and live forever


    In response, Yang Yiyun asked: "can Xiuzhen be a meal? Can you make money? Can you pick up girls


    After several questions of this kind, Yang Yiyun saw that the old man''s face turned purple and black!


    Then the old man choked and roared out a word: "roll ~"


    His voice was like thunder, shaking Yang Yiyun''s whole body.


    The next moment he woke up.


    However, after waking up, Yang Yiyun found that he was being insulted by others!!!


    A delicate face appeared in her sight. Yang Yiyun vowed that this face was absolutely the most beautiful one he had ever seen, brighter than the school flower, and even more beautiful than a national goddess, a movie star.


    With her warm lips sticking to Yang Yiyun''s mouth, a strange feeling never felt before spread all over Qin Changfeng''s body like an electric shock. It''s just... Wonderful.


    At this time, he heard a very magnetic voice, like the sound of nature, and said, "are you awake?"


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun understood that it was not the goddess who was insulting him, but... The other party was giving him artificial respiration. No need to ask. Yang Yiyun knew that after he got the snuff bottle in the water, he had a cramp and lost consciousness and drowned. It should be the goddess in front of him who saved her.


    Looking at the woman in front of him who looks like a fairy in a picture, Yang Yiyun was a little absent-minded. After reaction, he was embarrassed and said with a smile, "my name is Yang Yiyun. Thank you for saving me."


    Zhao Nan said with a smile: "my name is Zhao Nan. The dog you saved belongs to me. I should thank you. Originally, I was waiting for you to go ashore to thank me. But I didn''t expect you to drown yourself. Fortunately, I found you and I can swim too. Otherwise, you will be in danger today. By the way, how do you feel? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    After Zhao Nan said this, Yang Yiyun also came back to her. The dog she drowned in was her. I have to say that it was a kind of fate.


    How does he feel now?


    Yang Yiyun found that he was in a better state than ever before, and he didn''t know what was the matter. He felt that he was in a good mood all over the body, but he was also afraid. He also wondered how something like a snuff bottle could feel like an electric shock. It was so strange.


    It used to grow in the palm of my hand. I couldn''t shake it off, but fortunately, it''s gone now. Maybe I fell into the bottom when I was in a coma.


    Looking at Zhao Nan''s concern, Yang Yiyun blushed slightly and said, "I''m ok. I don''t need to go to the hospital. Thank you."


    "It''s OK. Here, this is your coat. Put it on quickly so as not to catch a cold!" I found Yang Yiyun''s clothes and handed them over.


    When picking up the clothes, Yang Yiyun''s hand touched Zhao Nan''s hand. It was very delicate and smooth, which made him feel like one of them. When she fell in love with her girlfriend, it was just a matter of holding hands. Today, Zhao Nan did artificial respiration when she was drowning. His first kiss was gone, so Yang Yiyun''s face became more red and he put on his coat with a thank you.


    At this time, a sharp irony rang out: "good you Yang Yiyun, I knew you were unreliable. You are really stepping on two boats. Lily, you don''t have to feel guilty this time."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun turned his head, he saw his girlfriend and her sister-in-law standing not far away, looking at him with poor eyes.

 Chapter 2

    It''s Huang Qing, her girlfriend''s sister-in-law, who talks to her. Her age is not much different from that of her girlfriend. She also introduced her to a foreign-funded company. Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that her girlfriend would bring her sister-in-law to meet him today.


    Seeing their gloomy faces, Yang Yiyun knew that they had misunderstood. Maybe they saw Zhao Nan doing artificial respiration for them and quickly explained: "lily, listen to me. I just saved the dog..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Huang Qing and said harshly, "what else can I explain? You are a poor boy in the countryside. You have no parents since childhood. You have a sick grandmother and a sister in high school. I heard that you are still working at night to earn living expenses? Can you give Lily happiness with your old chin?


    Yang Yiyun, I''m here with lily today to break up with you. To tell you the truth, Lily will get married next month. Her boyfriend is an executive of the company. Don''t pester her in the future! You''re a country loser. You don''t deserve it! "


    After Huang Qing finished, his girlfriend stepped forward and looked at Yang Yiyun with no expression on her face. She said, "I was sorry for you, but now it seems that we are like each other. You can find your happiness, and I''m happy for you. I hope you can come to my wedding on the 10th of next month." She put an invitation into Yang Yiyun''s hand, and then looked at Zhao Nan beside me.


    Zhao Nanlian said: "I think you misunderstood..."


    "There''s no misunderstanding, auntie. Let''s go." Don''t give others the chance to explain at all, finish saying and her sister-in-law Huang Qing leave!


    Yang Yiyun understands that his girlfriend''s date with him today is not a date at all. Instead, he''s here to break up. Why don''t you just break up? And an invitation to get married.


    I haven''t met for half a year. What I brought to Yang Yiyun is a big surprise.


    After he understood all this, he didn''t explain it out loud. It was obvious that people had planned it for a long time. No matter how many explanations he had, he was pale.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Yang Yiyun clenched his fists, humiliated and angry in his heart, and his chest fluctuated. The words of his girlfriend and her sister-in-law constantly echoed in his mind.


    In the final analysis, he was born in rural poverty.


    It is said that the success rate of campus love is less than 10%. Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it before, but now he does.


    After entering the society, people will change.


    Just at this time, Zhao Nan''s voice sounded with apology: "sorry, you were misunderstood by your girlfriend."


    Yang Yiyun laughed at himself: "ha ha, it has nothing to do with you. People come prepared. I''m ok. You go. I want to be alone!" At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is really terrible. He says with an apologetic smile to Zhao Nan.


    Zhao Nan also saw that Yang Yiyun was in a bad mood, but still said: "as your girlfriend said, you will find your own happiness, origin is not wrong, poverty is not wrong, the important thing is that you can fight, this is my card, please have dinner another day, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun takes Zhao Nan''s business card and puts it in his trouser pocket.


    A person sat in the park pavilion, did not move, until night fell.


    Looking at the red letter invitation in his hand, his veins were exposed, and he was about to throw it into the lake.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "boy, isn''t it a woman? Isn''t it just a wedding banquet? She despises your poverty, you can use ten times a hundred times the wealth to prove yourself! If I were you, I would show up at the wedding with this invitation in a month


    Yang Yiyun was very sure that there was no ghost around the whole pavilion. He was shocked by the sudden sound!


    "Who? Who''s talking? " Yang Yiyun yelled.


    "Don''t shout. I''m on you. I''ve met you before. I forgot so soon?" The old voice sounded again.


    When Yang Yiyun heard this voice, he said, "are you... Are you a human or a ghost? How did it get to me? "


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you say before that I am a Sanxian, a twelve robber Sanxian from Xiuzhen world. If you look at your left arm, you will know who I am." The voice said with a slight anger.


    Yang Yiyun was dubious and took up his left arm. A vivid pattern appeared on his arm.


    He was sure that he had never tattooed his body, and he would not tattoo a bottle like a snuff bottle on his arm.


    Seeing the snuff bottle like pattern, a light flashed through Yang Yiyun''s mind, and he suddenly remembered that the tattoo on his left arm was the snuff bottle he had dug up from the soil of water plants.


    At this moment, he finally remembered that it was not a snuff bottle, but a heaven and earth pot. Inside it was a twelve robber immortal who claimed to be from the world of cultivation, that is, the dream he had after he passed out in the water.So that dream is true?


    Yang Yiyun looked at the lifelike pattern on his left arm. He couldn''t believe it. Is there any immortal in the world?


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun asked tentatively: "you... Are you really immortal?"


    "How can you be deceived? Before, your blood dripping and blood recognizing the Lord in the heaven and earth pot, I have already used the power of Yuan Shen to help you wash your hair and marrow. If you don''t believe it, you can try your eyesight and hearing. " Said the voice, who claimed to be the top scattered immortal.


    Yang Yiyun was dubious and focused on looking across the lake.


    The next moment he was shocked!


    He saw the lines on the leaves on the opposite side of the lake, saw the ants moving under the trees, and heard the sound of mosquitoes


    It was in the dark, and the lake was more than 400 meters away from where he was.


    This shows that all this is true. Yang Yiyun is lucky enough to save the dog and find the treasure bottle. It''s true that the treasure bottle is an immortal, and it''s true that he has improved his physique


    It''s definitely beyond ordinary people''s hearing and hearing.


    Turning around, Yang Yiyun saw behind him an ornamental stone as big as a millstone. He stretched out his hand and lifted the stone with a weight of three or four hundred jin.


    Putting down hundreds of Jin of boulders, Yang Yiyun trembles with excitement. From now on, he will follow an immortal. What else can he do?


    "... master, you didn''t cheat me. It''s true!" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    "From now on, call me Shifu. I have been in the world of cultivating truth for tens of thousands of years. Without establishing a sect, I have only accepted three disciples. You will be my close disciple. If you have any wishes in this world, I will try my best to help you accomplish them. When you enter the world of cultivating truth, money and women are all floating clouds. When you succeed in your cultivation, you can dominate the world, What you want is what you want.


    In a month, master Wei will teach you the foundation of cultivation, and give you face at that woman''s wedding in a month''s time. How can my apprentice of yuntianxie be looked down upon by a common woman?


    Later, I will teach you the supreme cultivation skills and related cultivation knowledge. I will practice hard in the future, and I can''t slack off. I told you in my dream about being a teacher. Now I am a God, and I can''t live without the pot of heaven and earth. Only if you succeed in cultivation, can you bring me back to the cultivation world and recast the immortal body.


    To put it bluntly, in the future, cultivating truth as a teacher can only guide you. It depends on you after all. However, the heaven and earth pot is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, which is mysterious and can bring you endless benefits. However, it also requires you to cultivate yourself to dig. The reason why the immortal body of a teacher is destroyed but the spirit does not dissipate is the work of the heaven and earth pot, I''m just a God.


    Now you can''t use the secret of the heaven and earth pot. You can only wait for your cultivation to be successful. I hope you don''t slacken your cultivation in the future. I hope you can understand the truth cultivation knowledge left in your mind as a teacher. The practice will benefit you immensely. It will consume a lot of power of the spirit. I will fall into a deep sleep and have nothing to do with life and death, Don''t wake me up... "The old voice gradually weakened.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s head swelled, and a lot of information appeared in his mind.


    Standing in the same place, he closed his eyes and watched it for a while, ranging from the practice of "heaven and earth make a decision", to medical divination, alchemy, weapon array and so on, which need him to digest slowly.


    In addition to heaven and earth, other things, such as medical divination, alchemy, and so on, are all basic knowledge of cultivation. According to Yun tianxie, it''s not right. Now it should be called Shifu. Although Yang Yiyun didn''t agree to this Shifu, Yun tianxie himself acquiesced, but he also recognized it.


    There is no reason for Yang Yiyun not to call out his master if he can teach himself such magic.


    According to master, when the cultivation is strong, it will impart more profound knowledge of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun is not greedy either. He just has medical skills in his mind. He feels that he has been able to use them all his life. He can be called an immortal.


    With such immortal knowledge, he believes that he will go to his ex girlfriend''s wedding in a month. Hehe, he will find back the humiliation he suffered today. He wants Huang Qing to regret


    Just as Yang Yiyun''s mind was flying wildly, his pocket rang, picked up the phone and quickly picked it up: "manager Zhang..."


    I didn''t finish what I said, He was interrupted by manager Zhang on the phone and roared: "do you want to do it or not? What time is it and you still don''t come to work? "

 Chapter 3

    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun face some bitterness: "unknowingly, it''s nine o''clock in the evening, I''m going to be late for work tonight, I hope not to be detained."


    Yang Yiyun was born in a poor family. He earned his college tuition by working part-time in a bar at night. He goes to work at 8:30 every night. Now he is half an hour late.


    Rushed out of the park, gritted his teeth and took a taxi to the bar.


    Although he has been handed down by the twelve robbers, it can be said that he can rise with the help of any real cultivation method taught by Lao Xie in his mind.


    However, at present, he has not been cultivated, but his body is more powerful than ordinary people after being washed by the power of the old evil spirit.


    He is still a poor student and has to work part-time.


    After arriving at the bar, the manager just nagged a few words and didn''t say anything. He just asked me to go to work. There were a lot of guests this weekend.


    Yang Yiyun changed his waiter''s clothes and began to shuttle in each box to deliver drinks. He was busy until two o''clock in the morning and went to the toilet.


    When he came out of the washroom, he suddenly saw a familiar person in the corridor, Liu Lingling, who was ban Hua.


    She was helped into the box by two young men who looked like jerks.


    Yang Yiyun has seen all kinds of things in the bar. At a glance, he knows that Liu Lingling has been drugged.


    If it were for other people, he would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but now, Yang Yiyun is entangled in his heart.


    Liu Lingling is a classmate and a class flower. Like many boys, Yang Yiyun also regarded her as a goddess. Although they didn''t say much on weekdays, they were classmates after all.


    Just now the two young people saw that they were just mischievous. Take her to the box and you can naturally guess the result.


    Who cares?


    Yang Yiyun struggled in his heart.


    Then he thought about his unusual audio-visual ability and strength after he was washed by his master and improved his physique. Yang Yiyun thought that it would not be a problem to deal with the two gangsters.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "if you do it, you will offend the bastards in the society. I can''t let myself regret it." If you don''t care, Liu Lingling''s life will be ruined.


    What''s more, he also wants to try. What''s the difference between his body, which has been washed by his master, and ordinary people''s body? It''s like a small test of ox knife. Anyway, he can easily pick up a few hundred jin boulder. It should be easy to deal with a few gangsters.


    After taking off his work clothes, Yang Yiyun went to the door of the box and knocked on the door. After listening to the loud music, he simply raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Touch ~"


    The strength of this foot was so great that the door leaves were broken by him.


    The box door was kicked open by Yang Yiyun, but he was stunned by the situation inside.


    In the box, there were not only two bad youths, but also six. But Liu Lingling''s figure is not visible. When Yu Guangzhong sees a figure shaking in the box bathroom, he knows that she has been brought inside.


    One on six, the number is a little more than Yang Yiyun expected, but he will not retreat if he has rushed in.


    At this time, the music stopped, and all six people looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face. A yellow haired young man stared: "are you sick? Who are you


    This kind of person Yang Yiyun sees many in the night, also does not waste words kick in the past: "I am your uncle."


    "Touch Young Huang Mao was kicked by Yang Yiyun and landed in the corner.


    The other five people grabbed the beer bottle and hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    In less than half a minute, all six people were lying on the ground in wail.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s confidence in himself is greatly increased. He finds that his strength and sense organs are sharp and frightening. He is such a gangster. Let alone six, even 20 is not enough for him to fight.


    Too late to think, he quickly went to the bathroom and kicked the glass door with a very rude kick.


    "Bang ~"


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling is in the bathroom. At the moment, she is being pulled out of her coat by a young man. It seems that she is just about to prepare for the beast.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh, but fortunately in time, otherwise Liu Lingling would be destroyed.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun made the young people panic.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Laozi is? I tell you, don''t be so nosy. "


    Ruan Wenhao calmed down after his initial panic. Today, he finally cheated Liu Lingling. He was about to achieve his wish. He didn''t know how to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.Ruan family and Liu family are business partners. Since he met Liu Lingling two years ago, he has been fascinated. Unfortunately, Liu Lingling doesn''t like him at all.


    After several pursuits, Liu Lingling sneered at him and made him very angry. Today, he finally found an excuse to cheat Liu Lingling into the bar, drugged her and prepared to bow to the overlord.


    Yang Yiyun did not answer, directly walked over and kicked Ruan Wenhao.


    "Ah ~" after slaughtering pigs, Ruan Wenhao fainted directly.


    Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on Liu Lingling. Yang Yiyun picks her up and leaves.


    He can see that this young man who is plotting against Liu Lingling is a dandy with rich advantages. He can''t stir up trouble for the time being. The purpose is to save people. Let''s leave the bar quickly.


    Holding Liu Lingling, she left the back door of the bar and ran all the way to an alley before stopping to catch her breath.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Liu Lingling in his arms wrapped her hands around his neck, her eyes blurred, and began to kiss him.


    Yang Yiyun is obsessed with her soft and moist lips, but she knows in her heart that this is the cause of her drug attack. You can''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise it will be no different from the young people just now.


    He pushed Liu Lingling away in his arms, worried about gain and loss. Yang Yiyun searched for the method of detoxification in medical theory in his mind. In a moment, he had a solution.


    In several acupoints of Liu Lingling''s body, the method of point massage can release the drug force in her body, and then she can wake up.


    After finishing the last hand, Liu Lingling''s body temperature in her arms is no longer hot, no longer writhing and groaning, and her eyes are clear again.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the next moment, Liu Lingling didn''t give him a thank-you.


    It was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "It''s you... Yang Yiyun? What have you done to me, brute? "


    Liu Lingling pushes Yang Yiyun away and looks at him angrily.


    Yang Yiyun was slapped by Liu Lingling.


    What saved you? No thanks, no scolding?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun became angry: "are you sick? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been trapped and forked. Think about who you met in the bar? "


    After being yelled by Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling came back to herself. She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao asked her out today... She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao gave her a hundred juice and fainted.


    Because the Ruan family has business relations with the Liu family, Ruan Wenhao''s obsession makes her not tired. Liu Lingling also wants to tell Ruan Wenhao not to bother her any more, so she comes to the bar to meet her.


    Now think about it, Liu Lingling will understand that it is Ruan Wenhao, the son of a bitch, who has drugged herself.


    As for Yang Yiyun, a lonely classmate in the class, she heard that he worked part-time in a bar at night, so she understood that it was Yang Yiyun who saved her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Lingling is surprised that Yang Yiyun''s character is different from that of others. This boy doesn''t contact with others. She didn''t expect that today she not only saved herself, but also yelled at her. This is not like the lonely Yang Yiyun in the class at all.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Liu Lingling apologized.


    "Hum, please don''t treat me as a prisoner. Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun, still on fire, snorted at Liu Lingling and left.


    Watching Yang Yiyun turn around and go, Liu Lingling''s teeth itch in her heart, and she doubts whether her charm is 30% off? Class flower in this boy''s eyes a face of disgust, even if it is a misunderstanding hit you, there is no need to do it?


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the early morning. Liu Lingling is a little afraid.


    "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~" she stamped her feet and ran after her.


    Yang Yiyun has no good way: "what are you doing with me? Go back to school


    "I''m afraid," Liu Lingling said weakly.


    "Please, the school is not far away. I can walk there in more than ten minutes. I live outside. Go back by yourself!" Because he works part-time in the bar in the evening, Yang Yiyun rents a small single room outside in order to go to work.


    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.

 Chapter 4

    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s unbelievable face, Liu Lingling knew that Yang Yiyun had misunderstood him. She also blamed herself for not saying it clearly. She stared and said, "what do you think of Yang Yiyun? I... I mean, I don''t have my ID card. You take me with you and use your ID card to open a room in a hotel. " Then he added: "of course, open a good room, you go back."


    Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed, but he was also relieved. He almost regarded Liu Lingling as a casual person. After hearing her explanation, he said, "this scared me to death, but I didn''t take my ID card with me when I rented."


    "Why don''t I go with you? Can''t you let me sleep on the street if I can''t go back to school? " Liu Lingling said pitifully.


    "That''s troublesome. Come with me!" Yang Yiyun said and left.


    Today, Liu Lingling is an eye opener. When is the lonely classmate so tough?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She''s soft all over now. She''s floating when she walks. This guy doesn''t know how to help her. She says she''ll go.


    "Is aunt''s charm really so bad? Or is Yang Yiyun not interested in women at all? "


    Liu Lingling''s brain hole is wide open. When she thinks so in her mind, she goes to chase Yang Yiyun. It''s too dark here. She''s afraid of it.


    But without taking a few steps, Liu Lingling felt dizzy, which should be the side effect of taking it. Looking at Yang Yiyun who couldn''t walk in front of her, Liu Lingling said angrily: "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Yiyun was slapped in the face by Liu Lingling. Up to now, he is still hot. He doesn''t have a good tone for her.


    I was spoiled and pampered since I was a child. I was regarded as the apple of my eye by my family. No one yelled or scolded me. I was also a flower in class at school. When did a boy do this?


    Seeing the impatient look on Yang Yiyun''s face, Liu Lingling felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. Her tears rolled around her eyes. She burst into a big lady''s temper and roared, "Yang Yiyun, I''m dizzy. Can''t you help me?"


    Many boys can''t see girls crying most, and so can Yang Yiyun. Seeing Liu Lingling''s watery eyes, he lost more than half of his anger.


    "Forget it, I owe you!" Muttering, he walked over and helped Liu Lingling to walk. He also knew that the medicine Liu Lingling had taken had sequelae on her body, and the first feature was that her body was weak.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to help her arm, but Liu Lingling''s arm was directly on his shoulder.


    This way of walking is torture for Yang Yiyun.


    "I said, can''t you hold my hand? I''m not afraid of a girl. What''s a big man afraid of? " When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun blushing and shy, she was very happy. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was still so conservative. When she walked, she didn''t dare to leave her hands hanging. Normally, he should hold his hand with one hand and hold her waist with the other.


    However, Yang Yiyun looks like a tiger in awe. He seems to dislike himself very much. If he touches him, his hands will be dirty.


    This makes Liu Lingling funny and angry.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun walked with his arms hanging. He was so sad that he didn''t dare to touch Liu Lingling. Now, you let me catch him.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take advantage of it?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Small sample? I can see that you are not interested in women. Tell me if you like men? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. " Liu Lingling''s face is full of gossip.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that black became purple.


    "All right, I get it. I get it. You don''t have to say it."


    When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, she thought she had poked him in pain, so she quickly made a sound and refused to let Yang Yiyun go on.


    Yang Yiyun had ten thousand crows floating in his heart. He simply didn''t talk to her. He immediately grabbed Liu Lingling''s hand and Xiao Manyao and helped her to go.


    "If you treat me as a basic friend, I''m not polite. If you don''t take advantage of me, you''re a son of a bitch!" Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    And Liu Lingling really regards Yang Yiyun as a base friend who is not close to women.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at Yang Yiyun''s residence.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun made a lot of money, but Liu Lingling took Yang Yiyun as a basic friend."Wait downstairs for me to get my ID card!" After arriving downstairs, Yang Yiyun released her and said.


    When Liu Lingling saw that this place was a deep alley, dark and dark, she dared to wait alone.


    "I''ll... I''ll go with you." Yang Yiyun has been regarded as a base friend who has no interest in women in his heart, and he is not afraid of what he will do with her when he goes upstairs.


    "All right, let''s go!" Yang Yiyun didn''t think much.


    The house he rents is self built. It''s a six story building with a small yard. It''s a single room of 40 or 50 square meters, with a separate bathroom and kitchen. There are several universities nearby, all of which are self built for college students, and the rent is not expensive.


    Yang Yiyun''s room is on the third floor. After going upstairs, turn on the light.


    Liu Lingling looked at the room for a while. Instead of the messy boys in her imagination, she was very clean and tidy. A bed, a big sofa, a set of computer desk and notebook were the old and heavy associations. The books on the desk were all neat, which was better than the girls'' rooms. This made Liu Lingling more sure that Yang Yiyun was a basic friend, Which boy is not slovenly? I feel much more at ease with him.


    "Sit down and I''ll go to the bathroom." Yang Yiyun said casually and went into the bathroom.


    Liu Lingling, however, was lying on Yang Yiyun''s bed.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun came out of the room and saw that Liu Lingling had fallen asleep on her bed.


    "Hello, Liu Lingling, wake up..."


    "Well, it''s three or four o''clock for Yang Yiyun. I''ll make do with you one night and leave at dawn!" Liu Lingling said with sleepiness.


    "You sleep in my bed, where do I sleep?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. Is there such a girl? She''s not afraid to give her up?


    "Oh, isn''t there a sofa? You''re a big man. Don''t disturb me. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow!" With that, Liu Lingling directly retracted her head into the quilt.


    "No..."


    Yang Yiyun is completely speechless.


    Seeing Liu Lingling''s naughty behavior, he didn''t move, which completely overturned the image of Gao Leng ban Hua in his mind.


    The bed was occupied by Liu Lingling, and Yang Yiyun had to go to the sofa.


    In the face of a beautiful woman in bed, Yang Yiyun not moved?


    How is that possible? He is a normal man, not a saint.


    But today, Liu Lingling has been drugged. Although she was relieved by herself, there are still some sequelae, which affect her brain''s judgment. It was her unconsciousness at that time.


    So Yang Yiyun will not take advantage of others'' danger!


    Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t sleep anyway, so he closed his eyes and digested the truth cultivation knowledge that master taught him today.


    After dawn the next day, when a ray of sunlight from the East shone on his face, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and trembled with excitement.


    Last night, I digested the truth cultivation knowledge taught by my master for a long time, and I really felt like a treasure.


    First of all, cultivation can be divided into different levels. In the information given by master, in theory, all living beings in the world can practice.


    And cultivation is also called "cultivation of truth". Cultivating the nature of the heart of truth and pursuing the true self are for cultivation of truth.


    From the beginning of the Qi refining period, there are nine levels in the cultivation realm of practitioners. One level is to refine Qi to the highest level. This realm is mainly to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into the body and refine the muscles and bones of the body. With each level of improvement, one''s own strength will be stronger. After the breakthrough, there will be the next realm, the foundation period


    In addition, Yang Yiyun put all the medical skills I''ve finished reading the information about alchemy.


    The feeling after watching is that he will become a miracle doctor on the earth, because what master teaches is not medical skills. On the earth, it is magic and divine skills.


    Of course, the use of a lot of medical skills, is to use Qi with the use of, otherwise it is impossible to see a doctor.


    If there is real Qi in the body, Yang Yiyun thinks that with the medical skills and principles in his mind, cancer is not incurable. Even the medical skills of the living dead are also there. However, the higher the demand for cultivation is, the higher the demand for cultivation is.


    On Monday today, there are still classes in school. Yang Yiyun is going to shout Liu Lingling, who is still sleeping, to go to school together.


    She went over and called three times without moving. She was still sleeping with her head wrapped in the quilt.


    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?

 Chapter 5

    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?


    Yang Yiyun dares to swear to the light bulb that he didn''t mean to. He never thought that Liu Lingling took off her clothes.


    In the sight of her body is the wind red underwear, early in the morning had been fiery, see this scene, he immediately felt that the nose began to emit heat.


    His throat was smoking, he swallowed his saliva, and quickly prepared to cover the quilt for Liu Lingling. She didn''t want to come here. This is the safest way.


    However, people are not as good as nature. What they worry about is what they come to. Liu Lingling, who just woke up after three shouts, opened her eyes at this time.


    Four eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun a face of embarrassment: "I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    The next second to answer him was Liu Lingling, who broke the glass and screamed: "ah..."


    Yang Yiyun immediately lost himself to Liu Lingling''s first child and ran away. Before he left, he said in a loud voice, "I said this misunderstanding. Believe it or not, I believe it. I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "Touch ~"


    When the voice closed, the door was forced to close by Yang Yiyun.


    In the room, Liu Lingling pulled the quilt down from the beginning, looked at the door and looked at her figure, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the building, Yang Yiyun''s mind is full of pictures of Liu Lingling''s quilt that has just been opened, and he is suffering all over.


    At this moment, he was like a guilty man, his heart beat fast, but on the other hand, isn''t it?


    Mingmingte was Liu Lingling who occupied her bed last night and made him sit on the sofa all night. It was also last night that he saw her sleeping without taking off her clothes!


    "I didn''t mean to see it. I''m guilty of something. Well, I can''t be guilty of it. It''s true." Yang Yiyun said to himself: "don''t say that she really has material, hehe!"


    "Yang Yiyun, what did you see just now?"


    Leng Buding, Liu Lingling''s voice sounded from behind. I don''t know when she came down.


    "Underwear ~" is almost subconscious, Yang Yiyun blurted out, but as soon as he said it, Yang Yiyun knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling turned around and said, "I... I killed you."


    Another slap came. Yang Yiyun was just in a trance and didn''t notice when she would go downstairs. But now, when Liu Lingling slapped her, it was a slow motion movie in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, she caught her wrist.


    "Liu Lingling, Liu Da''s class flower and school flower, I saved you last night. You slapped me in the face. That''s OK. Don''t push your inch. Sleep in my bed and see what''s wrong with you? There''s a lot of meat. Besides, who knows you''re sleeping naked? I''m kind enough to wake you up for school. Do you know? I didn''t mean to see you, okay? "


    After putting Liu Lingling''s wrist down, Yang Yiyun turned and walked away: "I''m used to you. I''ll slap you in the face at any moment!"


    Liu Lingling was completely shocked by Yang Yiyun''s series of aggressive words. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that what he said was reasonable!


    Liu Lingling has never been treated like this by the opposite sex. At the same time, she feels strange and strange in her heart. It''s very strange.


    And she just seemed to have a reaction.


    "Wait, this... Proves that he is interested in women." Liu Lingling blushed instantly.


    However, it''s a miracle that Yang Yiyun didn''t infringe on her last night!


    She was in a good mood for a moment. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who was walking away, she yelled: "bastard Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    Yang Yiyun ignored her and walked without looking back.


    The more he was like this, the more Liu Lingling wanted to talk to him.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you a base friend or not?"


    "You are the base friend. Your whole family is the base friend."


    "Your sister ~"


    "Your brother-in-law ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They bickered all the way into the school.


    Liu Lingling is not only a class flower, but also a school flower in the whole school. Naturally, she is the goddess in the eyes of many boys, and she never lacks pursuers.


    Yang Yiyun and her walk together, but also with bickering, live is only between lovers flirting.It soon spread all over the campus.


    No one knows Yang Yiyun, but Liu Lingling is a public figure in the school.


    Almost in the morning time spread the school flower Liu Lingling and a boy love information, and was photographed on the school forum.


    This can bring a lot of hatred to Yang Yiyun.


    And it''s immediate.


    After school at noon, Yang Yiyun was blocked on his way to the canteen.


    Yang Yiyun is no stranger to the man who blocked him. He is Yu Shaogang, a senior in the Department of physical education.


    A good basketball player often appears in the school journal.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Yu Shaogang is a little over 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than Yang Yiyun''s standard figure of 1.78 meters. He looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face.


    Yang Yiyun can tell by looking at Yu Shaogang''s face that he is looking for fault, but he can''t remember when he had a grudge with Yu Shaogang, or even didn''t communicate with him.


    Looking at the four or five sports departments around him, Yang Yiyun calmly said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "One thing, grass mud horse, stay away from Liu Lingling. You are such a loser that you want to eat swan meat?" Yu Shaogang''s tone is very horizontal.


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood that it was Liu Lingling''s pursuer. It was the school flower who caused the trouble. When he thought about it carefully, he knew that it was Liu Lingling who went back to school with him in the morning, but Yu Shaogang found out later that he would find fault with him.


    Even if the warning, but Yang Yiyun''s most unusual is that other people scold his mother, because his parents have always been Yang Yiyun''s inner scale.


    Two fists pinch, issued a clear sound.


    At this time, Yu Shaogang added a fire.


    "Oh, how? You still want to fight me? Come on, let''s have a try. "Yu Shaogang hit Yang Yiyun with one punch.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of anything. Especially now, his body has been baptized by master yuan Shen, and he''s far more sensitive than ordinary people. Maybe if someone else meets Gao Ma like Yu Shaogang, especially those who play sports, they don''t dare to fight with him.


    But Yang Yiyun dares, and he can abuse Yu Shaogang, who has no problem with ten.


    He chopped Yu Shaogang''s fist in his wrist.


    "Click ~"


    A sound of bone fracture sound very clear ring, with a kick in the stomach of Yu Shaogang.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Shaogang uttered a cry of pain in his mouth, and Yang Yiyun kicked his body three meters away.


    After reaction, Yu Shaogang was furious and yelled at several companions: "what are you doing? You can cripple this boy and kill me."


    On hearing this, Yu Shaogang''s five classmates pounced on Yang Yiyun.


    Don''t say five is another five, and it''s not enough for Yang Yiyun to plug his teeth. It''s just some ordinary people with strong body.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s body has been remodeled by his master. His audio-visual ability can reach three or four hundred meters, and he can lift hundreds of kilograms of boulders to deal with the five students in the Department of physical education. It''s really not a dish.


    In less than half a minute, all five people were lying on the ground and wailing. It was Yang Yiyun''s mercy, otherwise it would not be difficult to break their bones.


    At the moment, Yu Shaogang was also stunned. He knew that he had been kicked on the iron plate this time. He had heard that Yang Yiyun was just a poor loser from the countryside. He had no money and no background. Who knew that he was still practicing at home.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, Yu Shaogang was also flustered: "what are you... What are you doing? I''ll tell you, this is the school, you... You..."


    "Next time, keep your mouth clean, or it won''t be your wrist. Go away!" Yang Yiyun interrupts Yu Shaogang with disgust.


    Yu Shaogang and a few classmates left in a mess. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten: "Yang Yiyun, you are not finished waiting for this!"


    "Idiot ~" patting his ashes, Yang Yiyun went to the canteen to eat.


    There is no lack of onlookers on campus, many girls are a face of fanatic appearance, mouth mutter good cool, he is that department, what''s his name and so on.


    "It''s like Yang Yiyun from the history department."


    "It''s so cool that I beat Yu Shaogang, the bully of the sports department!"


    "If you want me to say that Yang Yiyun is in trouble..."


    All the way out, Yang Yiyun can hear these comments. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He says in his heart, "I didn''t expect that my brother will be worshipped one day, let alone really cool!"As for Yu Shaogang''s threat, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"

 Chapter 6

    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"


    "Liu Lingling, you are haunted."


    Liu Lingling came over angrily with two other students, all girls.


    "Don''t you agree to go to dinner after class? Why don''t you wait for me? " Liu Lingling said, waiting for her eyes.


    Then she pointed to the two girls beside her and said, "my roommate and best friend, Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei!"


    Yang Yiyun nodded politely: "my name is Yang Yiyun, Hello


    With Liu Lingling, the girls are not bad looking. Each of them has his own merits.


    Liu Lingling is recognized as a school flower, but she has no appearance.


    Lin Huan''s skin is a little bit black, but the girl is very good-looking, especially she is the best of the three, with a height of 1.75 meters, a pair of long legs, in the words of many animals, enough to play for a lifetime.


    As for Qian Xiaobei, she has a Lori face. Her eyes are black and shiny. She is round and pretty. She is the kind of person who is active and boyish.


    Sure enough, Qian Xiaobei was the first to say, "Yang Yiyun, are you really a basic friend?"


    Qian Xiaobei''s words almost made me fall. You don''t need to know that Liu Lingling must have discredited me.


    Looking at Qian Xiaobei, Yang Yiyun said, "brother Qian Xiaobei is very normal. Don''t tell me if you are sick. I suggest you go to see a doctor!"


    After digesting the medical knowledge left by the master last night, Yang Yiyun took a look at Qian Xiaobei and knew that her girl''s illness was very serious. Although she had powdered and painted light makeup on her face, Yang Yiyun could still see that her face was very yellow at the moment, not normal skin color.


    Originally a kind reminder, Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it. After seeing the problem, he said it casually.


    But it annoys Qian Xiaobei.


    "Yang Yiyun, you are sick. Did you ask curiously if your aunt disappeared? You''re a big man. How can you curse a little girl like me? " Qian Xiaobei became angry.


    Liu Lingling also chimed in: "aunt Yang Yiyun is treating you as a friend. It''s meaningless for you to say that I''m Xiaobei."


    After reaction, they knew they had misunderstood, but they were not angry. Looking at Qian Xiaobei, they said directly, "Qian Xiaobei''s brother means that when you come to your relatives, do you feel pain once in every ten minutes, which is more and more severe. It''s too cold in your body. If you don''t go to see a doctor, you may faint. If you don''t go to see a doctor for a long time, the consequences are very serious. It''s just a kind reminder, Have I really scolded you? "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Qian Xiaobei''s face turned into a red apple. When he was angry with Yang Yiyun, he told his private affairs to the public. At the same time, he was also surprised. Yang Yiyun was completely right about her situation. This kind of problem has been going on for more than a year. It''s more and more serious when he comes here, and sometimes it''s life and death.


    She also took a lot of medicine, but it didn''t improve at all. It became a heart disease.


    At this time, Lin Huan on one side suddenly said: "Xiaobei''s situation has been more than a year. She doesn''t want to go to the doctor. She is too shy. Yang Yiyun, how can you see that you have a way to treat it?"


    "Yes, Yang Yiyun, you know a lot. Can you cure it? Is there any powerful prescription? Take it out quickly. I want one too. It''s very painful for my aunt to come to my relatives! " Liu Lingling came and said.


    "There is no folk prescription, but I can really cure it!" Yang Yiyun sold a pass, no longer speak, want to let his grandiose immortal supreme descendant, to treat gynecological diseases, which is so easy.


    "You''re not a doctor. What do you know?" Qian Xiaobei muttered, but he really hoped that Yang Yiyun could treat her. It was so painful.


    "My family''s ancestors are old Chinese medicine doctors. I''ve read some Chinese medicine books and know something about them." Yang Yiyun casually made up a reason, he naturally would not say, I have an old fairy in my body.


    At this time, Liu Lingling suddenly remembered that after she was drugged by Ruan Wenhao last night, it seemed that Yang Yiyun had just woken up after a few times of An''an on her body.


    Liu Lingling''s face turned red when she thought of this, but she also believed Yang Yiyun''s words and said with a smile, "go, go. If my aunt agrees to invite you to dinner, she won''t lose her words. We''ll talk about the treatment later."


    Then he blinked at Qian Xiaobei and Lin Huan.


    Yang Yiyun smiles in his heart. How can he not see that Liu Lingling wants to use sugar coated shells for him?


    However, he really wanted to see if master''s inherited medical skills worked well or not. There were people who wanted to test their hands.


    Deliberately pondered for a while: "Cheng, anyway, I''m tired of the food in the canteen. I''ll kill you."Although it is not clear about Liu Lingling''s family background, Yang Yiyun can also see from her clothes that her family is rich, including Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei, who are also well dressed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no shortage of restaurants around the University, and there is a Chinese restaurant not far from the school gate.


    After Liu Lingling led the way in, a middle-aged man with a manager''s sign on her chest said hello with a smile. She was obviously a regular customer.


    "Manager Zhang serves the dishes according to the old rules," she said to the middle-aged man.


    "OK, let''s go to the box first and arrange it right away."


    Then directly on the third floor, Liu Lingling Pro car road to a window box, do not bring reservation, think is long-term reservation.


    The grade of this restaurant is not low. Liu Lingling is not an ordinary rich family if she can reserve a box for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    After taking a seat, the waiter served tea and went out.


    At this time, Qian Xiaobei, who just sat down and didn''t take a sip of tea, shrunk up, and soon sweat beads came out of his forehead. He covered his stomach with his hands and hummed.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, she knew that her relatives were making trouble again.


    "How are you, Xiao Bei? Have some hot water." Lin Huan went to help her.


    Qian Xiaobei can''t even tell.


    Liu Lingling looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Yiyun, what do you have to do? Hurry up and have a look."


    Yang Yiyun said: "originally, acupuncture was the best and fastest way to get the effect, but now it''s not. I can only try massage."


    "If you hurry up, Xiao Bei will die of pain." Lin Huan at the side urged a.


    Seeing Qian Xiaobei shrink into a ball, Yang Yiyun is also impolite. Knowing her seriousness, he asks Lin Huan and Lin Lingling to get out of the way and begins to help Qian Xiaobei massage according to the medical skills in his mind. In fact, it is to stimulate acupoints to activate blood circulation. As long as the blood flow is smooth, it will be OK.


    In the inheritance of mind, this kind of medical skill has a name called "Thirteen hands of meridians", which is mainly used to dredge Qi and blood. For practitioners, it is used to dredge Qi, but it is used by Yang Yiyun to treat women''s relatives.


    Fortunately, his master Yun tianxie fell into a deep sleep, otherwise he would be killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Through his clothes, Yang Yiyun began to massage Qian Xiaobei''s whole body according to the acupoints of "Thirteen hands of meridians".


    At the same time massage in the heart praise feel good!


    After the goods were used with one heart and two hands, Qian Xiaobei''s pain had been reduced by more than half, at least the pain in his mouth was much less.


    When he got to the sixth hand, Qian Xiaobei''s shrunken body had been sitting straight on the chair.


    Liu Lingling and Lin Huan, who are watching from the other side, stare big. They did not expect that Yang Yiyun could really be cured. Before, they were in fact dubious. This time, they opened their eyes.


    At the time of the tenth hand, Qian Xiaobei made a sound of whimpering in his mouth, and his face turned red.


    When all the 13 hands were finished, Yang Yiyun also wiped his hand and almost touched Qian Xiaobei''s whole body.


    Unconsciously, Qian Xiaobei fell asleep with a blush on his face.


    After stopping, Yang Yiyun looks back and sees Liu Lingling and Lin Huan explain, looking at him with a red face.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun understood that it was all caused by Qian Xiaobei''s hum just now!


    In fact, the whole process did not take five minutes to complete.


    After sitting down with a satisfied face, Yang Yi took a sip of tea from his cup.


    At this time, Lin Huan said a word, let Yang Yiyun did not swallow a mouthful of tea all to spray.


    "Yang Yiyun give me a touch too ~" Leng Bu Ding Lin Huan said this sentence.


    "Poof."


    A big mouthful of tea directly sprayed out, just to the sleeping Qian Xiaobei''s face.


    "Ah, is it raining?" Like waking up from a dream, Qian Xiaobei got up from his chair and said.

 Chapter 7

    A big mouthful of tea directly sprayed out, just to the sleeping Qian Xiaobei''s face.


    "Ah, is it raining?" Like waking up from a dream, Qian Xiaobei got up from his chair and said.


    In his speech, Qian Xiaobei wiped the tea off his face, which made him sober.


    Looking back, he saw the teacup in Yang Yiyun''s hand and the water drop in the corner of his mouth, and immediately understood how it happened.


    "Ah... Yang Yiyun, I''m going to kill you, you took my first kiss ~"


    Qian Xiaobei stamped his feet and screamed in the same place. He was about to rush up and fight with Yang Yiyun.


    Fortunately, the box door rings at this time.


    Liu Lingling grabbed Qian Xiaobei and said, "OK, Xiaobei, it''s just a sip of tea. At most, it''s an indirect kiss. It doesn''t count. Let''s have a meal first. Let''s take Yang Yiyun''s charge for your medical treatment, cluck!"


    Then he said to the door, "please come in."


    Yang Yiyun, with a cool face, did not take Qian Xiaobei''s words seriously and continued to drink tea.


    The box door opened, but the waiter served.


    Looking at a large table of dishes, Yang Yiyun is not polite, and his stomach has been cooing for a long time.


    After eating for half an hour, he finally burps and leans on the chair.


    Looking up, the three beauties all looked at him strangely.


    This time, Yang Yiyun rarely blushed. Looking at the three beauties and the empty dish in front of him, he suddenly realized that he had eaten too much, which surprised the three of them.


    Yang Yiyun himself is also strange. He usually doesn''t eat so much, but today he almost eats five dishes by himself. Liu Lingling, the three girls themselves, eat less. They just taste a few of them.


    A total of seven dishes, a pot of seafood soup, Yang Yiyun eliminated five dishes, most of the soup.


    It''s no wonder that the three of them look weird.


    Looking back, Yang Yiyun attributed the increase of his appetite to the fact that his body was washed by his master.


    "Well, what are you looking at me for?" He asked knowingly.


    Liu Lingling responded: "Yang Yiyun, you haven''t eaten in a few days? Is that enough? "


    Qian Xiaobei murmured in a low voice: "you''re a loser."


    "Yes, I can." Lin Huan agreed.


    "Well, what do you mean? Man, I''m 21 years old, and I''m still growing up, you know? Just eat a little more. Besides, it''s hard to treat Qian Xiaobei before. Qian Xiaobei, how can you say I''m a bucket? I was going to prescribe a prescription for you, but I''m not going to prescribe it now. You''re waiting for a relapse. " Yang Yiyun justly reprimanded Qian Xiaobei.


    Does Qian Xiaobei still have a prescription? And will relapse, immediately feel guilty, haha, a smile weak put on a poor look to Yang Yiyun said: "Brother Yun, people say something wrong, please forgive me, give me the prescription, at most I don''t care about you, you indirectly take my first kiss, OK?"


    The girl''s voice itself is very unique, with a child''s voice, and now she talks in a whiny tone, which makes Yang Yiyun feel goose bumps all over.


    He waved his hand and said, "speak well. I''ll prescribe medicine for you. I''m afraid of you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Huan came over and took out a pen and paper from his bag. He looked forward and said: "write it ~"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw Lin Huan''s appearance, he knew that she also had the pain of this disease. Just now, he said that he wanted to touch her. He took a look at Lin Huan''s long legs intentionally or unintentionally, Haha said with a smile: "Lin Huan, do you have backache when your relatives come here? Don''t think about this prescription. It''s given to Qian Xiaobei according to her condition. It''s useless for others to take it. You''d better have acupuncture when you have time. "


    After thinking about Qian Xiaobei in his mind, Yang Yiyun wrote down a prescription. He had a huge amount of medical information in his mind. It was not difficult to find some medicinal materials on earth.


    After giving the prescription to Qian Xiaobei, he said, "three pieces of traditional Chinese medicine will cure the disease. Remember to invite my friends to dinner."


    "Hehe, thank you brother Yun ~" Qian Xiaobei took the prescription, and the baby seemed to put it away. He called Brother Yun sweetly, which made Yang Yiyun shiver.


    "Come on, we''ll have enough food and drink. There''s class in the afternoon. Let''s go!" Behind him, Yang Yiyun walked towards the door, ignoring the three beauties at all.


    "Yang Yiyun, you have to give me a massage, too. I''m in pain too."


    At this time, several people had already walked out of the box to the corridor. Some guests and waiters heard Liu Lingling''s shouting and looked at Yang Yiyun with envious eyes.And Yang Yiyun''s black line on his face, and quickly left, together with Liu Lingling, who is a big school flower with no cover, may cause some trouble.


    After Liu Lingling''s words came out, she also found that her words were too ambiguous, and her face turned red with a brush. Immediately, the three of them hurried down the stairs to leave, and constantly cursed Yang Yiyun: "son of a bitch, Yang Yiyun, it''s you who hurt my aunt''s shame. I curse you for not lifting your chicken ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After class in the evening, Yang Yiyun is going to rent a house, In the evening, I plan to practice the "heaven and earth fortune" and learn a lot of medical skills, which need real Qi to treat diseases. If there is no real Qi in the body, everything is in vain.


    There is no time to delay. He needs to change his fate. He needs a lot of money. He needs to recover his lost dignity at his ex girlfriend''s wedding one month later. This is the master''s explanation and what he wants to do in his heart.


    So Xiuzhen is the core of all his foundation.


    As for the means of making money, he can easily obtain it by virtue of the knowledge taught by master, but the premise is to cultivate the true Qi.


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that just out of school, he was blocked.


    Besides, he is an acquaintance. Yu Shaogang is hanging his left arm and staring at Yang Yiyun. There are more than ten young people around him. At first sight, he is also a student of our school and a member of the Taekwondo Club.


    "Is Gangzi the only one? It''s not so good. You''re so weak. How can you be beaten by such a jerk? " A student in a tights who can see the abdominal muscles is obviously the leader.


    Yang Yiyun is a student of history department. He is not interested in Taekwondo clubs, has never paid attention to them, and does not know these people. He is a student of our school only from his clothes.


    For this student with dark skin and abdominal muscles, he scolded himself as a wimp, which made Yang Yiyun very unhappy. Although he was from the Taekwondo Club, and there were 12 students in total, Yang Yiyun was not afraid.


    Because he is very clear about the extent of his body, just beyond the ordinary people''s acumen can let him occupy the absolute advantage in the fight, what''s more, he has the strength of a body, can easily lift three or four hundred jin boulder strength.


    With all this, Yang Yiyun has the confidence to fight.


    Yu Shaogang said: "Ningwu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t underestimate the enemy. This boy is not a vase. As long as you can maim him tonight, I owe you a favor."


    Ningwu didn''t care. He and Yu Shaogang came out of the same compound. They had a close relationship. Today, Yu Shaogang came to him after being beaten. He knew that Yu Shaogang was very proud and seldom asked for help. Since he was asked for help, he must be some powerful person. So he called a group of students from Taekwondo club to help Yu Shaogang vent his anger.


    However, after seeing Yang Yiyun, Ning Wu disdained him. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was thin and had no muscular strength. Besides, he was a sour scholar in the history department, so he didn''t care any more.


    I didn''t care about Yu Shaogang''s reminder. Looking at Yang Yiyun, I said: "boy, for the sake of the same school, kneel down and kowtow to my brother, and let him beat you. I promise that Yu Shaogang won''t trouble you any more. How about that?"


    Listening to Ningwu''s words, Yang Yiyun suddenly wants to laugh. How can this guy talk with the big guy in the movie.


    And make him kneel and kowtow? You''re not allowed to fight back?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun was angry smile, looking at Ningwu smilingly said: "you guarantee?"


    "Yes, I promise. I''d rather be in Huahu district. If you kneel down and admit your mistake, you can speak well."


    Before he had finished his words, Yang Yiyun interrupted him and said, "who are you, the elder brother? Enough weight? Just come up and weigh your weight! "


    Suddenly, Ningwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say such a sentence. After reaction, he burst into a rage: "Cao NIMA, Laozi let you know today that Lord Ma has some eyes. Beat me to death!"

 Chapter 8

    Suddenly, Ningwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say such a sentence. After reaction, he burst into a rage: "Cao NIMA, Laozi let you know today that Lord Ma has some eyes. Beat me to death!"


    I have never seen such a crazy person before. Ningwu is mad at Yang Yiyun''s soft and arrogant words. This is the first time that a student dares to speak like this in front of him.


    In the Huahu District of the ancient city, even the gangsters outside the school met him. He was the first one who dared not be crazy.


    With a roar and a punch at Yang Yiyun, he went straight to the front.


    All the students around are members of the Taekwondo Club. They practice their muscles all day long, and the most fearless thing is fighting. Although Ningwu is impatient to say that it''s a bit bullying to let everyone beat Yang Yiyun together, Ningwu is the leader among them and the president of the society. On weekdays, everyone enjoys his favor.


    As the saying goes, eat the devil''s meal, follow the devil!


    Now that Ningwu speaks, let''s fight together.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and stood still, waiting for them to call.


    This scene in the eyes of Ningwu and his classmates is scared silly performance.


    Only hanging his arm on one side, after eating Yang Yiyun''s loss, Yu Shaogang was worried in his eyes.


    Ningwu saw Yang Yiyun''s appearance, with a ferocious smile in his heart, thinking that this blow would break Yang Yiyun''s nose bone.


    However, when his fist was three inches away from Yang Yiyun''s nose, he suddenly felt his wrist tight, but found that his wrist was caught by Yang Yiyun.


    Ningwu''s mind at the moment has only three words - too fast.


    Yang Yiyun is too fast.


    The next moment he felt his arm shake and his body turned involuntarily.


    "Touch ~"


    An unstable man kisses the ground intimately. Tears and tears come down in an instant. Ning Wu, who often fights, knows that his nose is broken, but he doesn''t expect to hit Yang Yiyun''s nose. This time, he hangs the lottery first.


    Then a series of stuffy hum and wails rang out in my ears. When Ning Wu got up and looked at it, he was dumbfounded, and his heart was pumping.


    I saw a group of students, one is one, all fell to the ground, wailing, looking at Yang Yiyun in horror.


    At this moment, Ningwu understood that he met a real master. This time, he was clumsy, and the sewer capsized.


    Yang Yiyun in the field stands undamaged, and his face is still the faint smile before.


    Planted, thoroughly carried, rather Wu says in the heart.


    He didn''t have the slightest idea of playing, because he knew that one person''s ability to bring down 12 people in just one minute was absolutely not an ordinary person. For a moment, Ningwu was like a frustrated ball, and his momentum sank to the bottom.


    Yu Shaogang, the creator of the terracotta warriors, was even more shocked. He witnessed how Yang Yiyun turned over a group of people in Ningwu. In Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun was just like a master in martial arts drama. One punch and one foot didn''t fail, and one person fell down.


    And the shot is very fast. Compared with Yang Yiyun, Ningwu, who practice boxing every day, is slag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun stopped, looking at the wailing all over the ground, he felt a burst of satisfaction, and became more and more eager to repair the truth.


    Niubi''s immortal master, who only uses his strength to transform his constitution, can make him play twelve boxing practitioners without any loss.


    Then master''s cultivation is successful, and he can fly to heaven to escape and be proud of the world. All these should be realized. He can''t help but be excited when he thinks of them.


    Looking at Yu Shaogang and Ningwu, Yang Yiyun smiles even more. He looks at Ningwu and says, "they are all from the same school. I''m not embarrassed for you. When you see me take a detour in the future, can you do it? Or if you want to be unconvinced, you can have a fight, and I''ll accompany you at any time. "


    With that, Yang Yiyun ignored Ningwu and took a look at Yu Shaogang. Yu Shaogang shivered all over inexplicably.


    "Yang... Yang Yiyun... I''m wrong this time. I won''t pursue Liu Lingling in the future ~" Yu Shaogang said with trembling teeth.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I was going to give you some muscle memory. I don''t care about you because of your intelligence. Don''t talk so hard in the future. We are all classmates and college students. Be polite and go away ~"


    When he saw the fear in Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun became angry. Besides, he was all from the same school, He is not stingy, and there is no need for them to be more serious. It''s better to go back to study and practice as soon as possible.After this fight, Yang Yiyun''s combat effectiveness can be regarded as a test result. It should be the limit for a person to fight 20. Of course, the first thing to do is to fight 20 ordinary people.


    Already is Superman, in the heart happily raises the foot to leave.


    At this time, the whole campus was full of people, and many students were standing in the distance watching. Yang Yiyun didn''t want to make trouble, and if he didn''t go, the school police would come out.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, Ningwu and Yu Shaogang are both ugly. Today''s face is lost, and many students are watching.


    Facing the students around him, he said, "get up and go. Please have a snack. Don''t be shameful on the ground."


    They all got up with bared teeth. They didn''t look good on their faces, but they didn''t do much. Yang Yiyun was merciful just now. It''s possible to fight with all his strength.


    "Ningwu, I owe you this time. What do you say about it today?" After Yang Yiyun left, Yu Shao asked Ningwu.


    Ning Wu said in a deep voice: "what else can I say? That''s a master. Let''s swallow the loss first


    "Is that all? Would you like to find someone outside to clean up Yang Yiyun? " Yu Shaogang said.


    Ningwu eyes a stare: "I can''t afford to lose that man, that boy is very good at fighting, even if find outside gangsters, it doesn''t necessarily work, but, this face still have to find back, otherwise I Ningwu can''t mix in the school, heard that the third brother is about to retire..."


    "Third brother? You mean Han Xiaosan? " Yu Shaogang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun, who has gone far away, doesn''t know that Yu Shaogang and Ningwu are convinced on the surface, but they also hold this breath in their heart, waiting for someone to find the place after retirement.


    Back to the rental house, after taking a bath, Yang Yiyun sat on the bed and was just about to meditate according to the cultivation method in his mind when his mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the phone and see it''s a colleague from the bar, Shen Xiaojie.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with stuttering? You haven''t arrived yet. Have you gone so early?"


    Shen Xiaojie is a bit crazy about his words, so everyone calls him stuttering. He is also a part-time college student in another university in Huahu district. They are also students from poor families. They have a common topic and become friends.


    "Yunyun... Brother, evening... Evening... Don''t come. I heard the news that a group of people are asking about you. It seems that they are not... They are... Good stubbles... They may want to make you..."


    After listening to BA''s intermittent words, Yang Yiyun hung up and pondered.


    Someone is looking for their own trouble, and stuttering means people in society. Yang Yiyun thinks about last night for the first time, which may be the disaster of saving Liu Lingling last night.


    The young man who beat Liu Lingling said later that his name was Ruan Wenhao, the successor of Ruan family, the ancient capital. Ruan family is engaged in real estate, rich and powerful. Although Liu Lingling mentioned that she had already told her family that Ruan family would not be able to eat and walk, Ruan Wenhao should not appear in the bar.


    In addition, when he saved people last night, he deliberately took off his work clothes and walked through the back door of the bar. There were few waiters he saw, and they usually had a good relationship. As long as no one said, he would not find himself.


    But now it seems that Yang Yiyun thinks that he has a simple idea. There is nothing that can''t be done in this world with money and power.


    It is not difficult for Ruan Wenhao to find himself.


    It is said that he only provoked Ruan Wenhao in order to save Liu Lingling. He should tell Liu Lingling about it and let her deal with it. Although it is not clear what Liu Lingling''s family does, she said that Ruan''s family is a giant in the real estate industry of the ancient capital. Her family can do business with Ruan''s family, which is not bad. Maybe it would be better for Liu Lingling to come forward.


    But just like zhuannian, Yang Yiyun gave up the idea. He didn''t rely on women. Since he made a move last night, he was ready for revenge.


    Of course, it''s just a guess now. It''s not necessarily Ruan Wenhao who asked people to find themselves. Maybe it''s something else.


    When I was thinking, the telephone rang again.


    This time, it was the manager of the bar. When he saw the call, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank, but he still picked up the phone.


    "Manager Zhang ~"


    "Yang Yiyun will come early in the evening. He will pay a bonus tonight. If he can''t come before eight o''clock, don''t ask for your salary this month." In the phone, manager Zhang said and hung up directly.


    Yang Yiyun sneered and said to himself, "fatty Zhang, do you dig a hole for me?"


    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.

 Chapter 9

    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.


    I wonder if the bar manager colludes with the people who are looking for him to get him?


    Is manager Zhang pangzi coerced or open-minded, even his nominal subordinates to sell?


    Anyway, Zhang pangzi on the phone said that he would give a bonus, but Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it when he killed him. Based on his understanding of manager Zhang pangzi, how could he give a bonus? He had been in this bar for a year, especially once on Halloween, and still couldn''t sell fruit and wine.


    In a word, working under Zhang pangzi''s hands can seldom earn money.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that there was a hole in Zhang''s words, but he had to go too.


    Because the salary is the hard-earned money he earns by staying up late every night. If he doesn''t go, Zhang''s personality will really depress his salary.


    When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil.


    Of course, the main thing is that he has the courage to go to the bar now.


    When his mind was flying, Yang Yiyun walked into the bar. The night show at 8:30 was about to start. In another half an hour, when the shift was changing, he and some stutterers were part-time night shifts.


    The surging music makes people''s ears roar. Yang Yiyun is used to it and goes directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    At this time, a young man in the clothes of a waiter saw Yang Yiyun and came quickly, grabbed him by the wrist and left.


    Yang Yiyun let him grasp the wrist into the bathroom.


    "Brother... Didn''t you tell me not to come?" Stammered.


    "It''s OK. Do you know who''s looking for me?" Before stuttering hung up in a hurry, Yang Yiyun did not have time to ask carefully.


    "It''s... It''s a flower head... Now... It''s waiting for you in fat man Zhang''s office... Don''t go, they''re coming!" A stuttering look of worry.


    Yang Yiyun worried about stuttering and said with a warm smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll get my salary back this month."


    "Yunyun... Brother yunyun, you saved people last night... It''s estimated that... It was Hou Cheng... That... Sun Tzu said it out. The huatou Gang just found Hou Cheng." The more anxious you stammer, the more you stammer.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He didn''t like to see Hou Cheng who stuttered. Hou Cheng was a veteran of the bar, because he was an employee. He was the head waiter, and he was the most flattering. College students who came to the bar to work part-time were not spared by him.


    Three months ago, a girl from a neighboring school was bullied by Hou Cheng as soon as she arrived. Yang Yiyun couldn''t see it and had a fight with Hou Cheng. For this reason, Hou Chengji hated him and always spoke ill of Zhang fatty in front of him. Yang Yiyun wanted to beat him for a long time.


    As for huatou, it''s a local snake in this area. It''s said that a group of unemployed vagrants are under the charge of a big boss. They live in the night market in Huahu district. Because their heads are dyed with several colors, they are nicknamed huatou.


    Yang Yiyun has seen huatou several times and heard of his deeds. He knows that huatou is a mad dog. He is well-known in Huahu district. Few people dare to provoke him. What''s more, he heard that there are big people behind huatou.


    Of course, it''s the kind of person in the society. To put it bluntly, huatou is a mad dog under someone else''s hand.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was stuttering, the door of the toilet was pushed open, and a young man in his twenties and twenties came into the room. He couldn''t hide his schadenfreude and said, "Yang Yiyun, manager Zhang has been waiting for you for a long time. You don''t want to do it, do you? Hurry up and don''t let manager Zhang wait for you. "


    Finish saying to stammer a way: "dead stammer you are special today rotate duty, early came not to go to storehouse hide toilet to look for excrement to eat?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank down immediately, and he was a big mouth to shine on Hou Cheng.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~" Hou Cheng was knocked to the ground by Yang Yiyun''s big mouth. Half of his face swelled instantly, and his mouth was bubbling with blood.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t show any mercy when he slapped him. He stepped on his back and said, "scum, I''ve endured you for a long time. Your mouth stinks like a cesspit. I Pooh!"


    Stammer timid, dare not provoke Hou Cheng, but Yang Yiyun is not afraid, especially now is not afraid of him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s dictionary, who is good to him, he will repay him.


    Hou Cheng not only cursed him, but also stuttered. Yang Yiyun couldn''t help it. He regarded stuttering as a brother, so he couldn''t let his brother suffer losses, not to mention stuttering to inform him."Yang Yiyun, are you special..." Hou Cheng covered his face and swore angrily, but he was slapped again before he finished.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ah ~" Hou Cheng screamed. This time, the other side of his face became swollen and became a pig''s head.


    "I''m cursing you to death." Yang Yiyun stares at Hou Cheng with cold eyes. He can''t see others scolding his mother.


    For a moment, Hou Cheng felt that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were very cold. They didn''t look like the eyes that human beings should have. They looked like the cold eyes of wild animals. He couldn''t help shivering in his heart and didn''t dare to say anything. He had no doubt that Yang Yiyun was killing him.


    "Stutter, you go to the warehouse first, I''ll see." Staring at Hou Cheng, Yang Yiyun stammers.


    "Well, you... Be careful. If something happens, you... Shout, i... I''ll call the police."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." With a smile, they come out of the toilet, and Yang Yiyun walks directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    He made up his mind that he would not work if he got the master from Zhang fatty tonight. He already had a way to make money. After all, part-time job in the bar is not a long-term solution.


    At the door of Zhang pangzi''s office, Yang Yiyun didn''t knock on the door. He pushed the door directly. Judging from the situation tonight, Zhang pangzi has mixed up with the flower head who is looking for him.


    Since Zhang fatty pit him, there is no need for Yang Yiyun also to respect him.


    After pushing the door, Yang Yiyun saw four people sitting on the sofa. One of them was huatou, whose colorful hair was very conspicuous.


    While Zhang sat opposite, holding the bar in his hand, smiling and drinking.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming in, Zhang pangzi immediately lowered his face and said, "Yang Yiyun, are you still a college student? Don''t you know how to knock when you enter? Don''t you understand the basic politeness? "


    When Yang Yiyun saw the scene of Zhang pangzi and huatou drinking, he finally decided that Zhang pangzi and huatou had cheated him to come here. It seems that Ruan Wenhao is looking for huatou. There is no doubt that he wants to clean up himself.


    Hearing Zhang''s scolding, Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "politeness is for others. You are not worthy of it. Zhang, do you want me to be polite to you? The bonus is fake. It''s true that you cheated me. Now I''m here. What''s the matter? "


    "Yang Yiyun, Lao Tzu has officially informed you that you have been expelled and have nothing to do with our bar." Zhang said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, is it that simple? Give me the salary Yang Yiyun looked at him with a sneer.


    Zhang pangzi was very angry: "you hit Ruan''s young master last night and caused me a lot of trouble. You still expect to get your salary. Dream about it!"


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "it''s Ruan Wenhao indeed!"


    At this time, huatou, who was sitting on the sofa, got up and left in front of Yang Yiyun with a glass of red wine in his hand. He joked: "you''re a brave boy. The Ruan young master dares to fight. You may be the first one in the whole ancient capital city. Do you know you''ve got a big event?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at huatou''s face unchanged, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    The flower head said with a gloomy smile: "Ruan family young also asked me to break your grandchildren. Is this a big deal? Ha ha ~"


    "Well, it''s really a big deal, but it''s not enough for you to want my grandchildren, because I''ll scrap you before you start. Do you believe it?" Yang Yiyun is looking at huatou now with a serious face.


    "Boy, you want to die ~"


    Huatou suddenly smashes the bar in his hand towards Yang Yiyun, kicks Yang Yiyun in the stomach, and says to the three people behind him: "hands on, discard his five limbs."


    Yang Yi cloud head a crooked dodged the flower head''s wine cup, forward a rush, with a kick in the flower head to his calf.


    "Click ~"


    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"

 Chapter 10

    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"


    Flower head around a few people also came to Yang Yiyun side, but was Yang Yiyun merciless fists and feet to wait on the past.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    After a series of depressing blows, none of them could still stand. One of the four, whether burly or skinny, was knocked down by Yang Yiyun in dozens of seconds.


    His strength and agility, beating these people is bullying them.


    Although they are gangsters in the society, they are fiercer than ordinary people in terms of fighting, but they bully ordinary people. When they meet such a freak as Yang Yiyun, they are solid and can be broken.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there is no difference between these social gangsters and ordinary people. They are all hands and feet, and their strength is just as strong, and they are not practicing.


    Beating them is similar to beating the students in Ningwu and Yu Shaogang.


    The only difference is ruthlessness, but Yang Yiyun is more ruthless to them, because these people are scum, to bully ordinary people for glory, so Yang Yiyun is merciless.


    Just one photo, including huatou, was broken.


    After finishing his clothes, Yang Yiyun walked to the flower head and asked with a smile, "I said that before you start, I can abandon you first. Are you unconvinced?"


    Huatou is holding her calf. Her face is fierce and her head is full of sweat. She looks at Yang Yiyun with fear in her eyes, but she says: "if you have seed, you will kill me. If you can''t kill me, I''ll let you disappear in the ancient capital. I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I was 15 years old."


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun laughs. A person like huatou, who can make a name, really has a lot of ruthlessness. Otherwise, he will not make a name today.


    However, before that, as a student of the history department, Yang Yiyun had seen countless historical celebrities and military generals from history. He had studied that many people were reckless lunatics before they became famous, and most of them became famous when they were young. When they got old and lived a peaceful life, who would spare his life?


    When I was young, I didn''t want to die. To put it bluntly, I was stupid and lucky to become famous. When I get older and look down on life, I will think about it later. Who is not afraid?


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, huatou is such a Liezi. He came out when he was 15 years old because he was not afraid of tigers. Now? He''s almost 30 years old, and he''s a famous gangster leader. Some of his men have money. Can he be as miserable as he was when he was young?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it.


    Looking at huatou''s cruel eyes, Yang Yiyun smiles even more and suddenly raises his foot to step on another leg of huatou.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The cry of a pig.


    But before Yang Yiyun finished, he grabbed a red wine bottle on the tea table and hit him in the head.


    "Touch ~"


    The red wine bottle broke on huatou''s head, and huatou''s head was opened.


    Then Yang Yiyun slowly put a half sharp wine bottle on huatou''s neck and said with a smile: "huatou, I''ve heard of you. You''re really powerful. I heard that you cover a lot of night shows in Huahu district. What you do is to force good people to be prostitutes and give birth to sons without assholes. There are several students in our school who are dragged down by you, I don''t know if you''ve destroyed someone''s life.


    Even the students in this area don''t let go. You can still live without being hit by a car when you go out. It''s beyond the credit limit in the book of life and death. It''s unreasonable to deal with you. Do you dare to poke a blood hole in your neck? Then I''ll give you a glass of human blood red wine to taste? "


    "Dangdang ~"


    The blood on the flower head flowed on his face. His face was pale and his teeth were ringing. As expected, it was the same as what Yang Yiyun thought. He was still afraid of death.


    "Brother... Oh no, Brother Yun... I''m proud of you. I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I also take money from people. Ruan Wenhao gave me 20000 yuan to buy you... I''ll give it all to you. Please let me go." The flower head finally counsels, the export seeks to revolve.


    But he can''t help it. The sharp glass wine bottle in Yang Yiyun''s hand on his neck has already slipped the skin and penetrated the blood. In addition, Yang Yiyun has just broken his other leg and opened his head. He is afraid. He is afraid of Yang Yiyun''s cruelty and gives vent to his whole body. It''s normal.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t talk about money, I''ll ask you, are you afraid of death? To be honest, I want to confirm what I think and go back to write my graduation thesis. " Yang Yiyun hands half bottle is still top in the flower head neck did not take away, a face seriously asked flower head.At the moment, huatou''s heart has collapsed. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s serious questioning, he feels that Yang Yiyun is a complete lunatic.


    From the mouth to take out a card, with a cry: "cloud master, you let me go, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of death."


    "Is it true or false?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "I''m... I''m afraid!" The flower head trembles.


    There was a smell of urine in his nose. Yang Yiyun knew that this time he was afraid of going to the bone. Later, if he wanted to find trouble for himself, he would have to weigh it over. The goal had been achieved, so he threw away the wine bottle.


    Of course, he won''t kill huatou. It''s against the law. He hasn''t lived enough.


    The cruel hand is just to scare him.


    Looking at the bank card in huatou''s hand, he slapped him on the head and said, "do you dare to be stupid? Take the cash and pay for my medical expenses and mental loss. "


    Flower head in the heart almost cursed: "your sister''s medical expenses?"? It''s me who''s hurt


    Since Yang Yiyun doesn''t want cash, he can only take out cash.


    A total of more than four money to Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun cold snort, huatou and the three Valet body of cash, scraped up more than 9000 yuan, bitter face way: "cloud Ye brothers body of cash so much ~"


    Once he took the money, Yang Yiyun put it in his pocket with peace of mind. He had no pressure to take the money from these people.


    "Go away, go back and tell Ruan Wenhao to wash his neck and wait. I wrote down the account for him."


    When huatou heard that Yang Yiyun told him to go away, he quickly asked his men to help him leave. His leg was broken and he couldn''t walk. When he heard Yang Yiyun talking, huatou thought about it and said, "Ruan Wenhao, Yunye, has been abandoned by you. He went to Yanjing for medical treatment. It''s estimated that he won''t appear in the ancient capital in a short time!"


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment. He was careful. Last night, he seemed to have kicked Liu Lingling in his lower body. Was he really kicked by himself?


    After everything was done, Yang Yiyun didn''t care. He waved huatou away.


    Then Yang Yiyun turned to the manager Zhang pangzi.


    "Fatty Zhang, it''s time for us to settle the bill. You deliberately led me to huatou. If I didn''t have some strength, I would be useless tonight. What do you say to settle the bill?" Different from smiling at huatou, Yang Yiyun''s face is gloomy and his tone is cold.


    Zhang pangzi witnessed Yang Yiyun''s way of dealing with huatou. He was scared to have a heart attack for a long time. Hearing Yang Yiyun''s cold words, he turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "Yang Yiyun... I can''t help it. I... I''m sorry for you. It''s 20000 yuan. I hope you don''t mind the villains, How about being a foreman in the bar in the future? "


    "Hum, who is so rare? Take me and stuttering''s salary, and I won''t owe you any more." After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun still didn''t bother with Zhang fatty.


    The original part-time job was admitted by Zhang pangzi, which gave him the opportunity to earn living expenses during the university period. At this point, Zhang pangzi will not take part-time jobs in the bar even if he is clear tonight.


    And he left stuttering, will be bullied by Hou Cheng, simply stuttering wages together to take him away.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask for 20000 yuan. He just got the salary he deserved, which was a return to Zhang''s favor for giving him a job.


    Outside the bar, Yang Yiyun gave stuttering 5000 yuan. In fact, his normal salary for stuttering was only 3000 yuan. He got more than 9000 yuan from huatou tonight, plus 6000 yuan from Zhang pangzi, a total of 15000 yuan. He simply gave stuttering 5000 yuan.


    "Do you blame me for stuttering?"


    "Brother Yun, what are you talking about? I... i... I don''t want to do it for a long time. If you leave, I can''t do it. You... You help me to get the salary I want. I thank you for... It''s too late. How can I blame you!


    Besides, my father has contracted dozens of acres of land and various kinds of medicinal materials in my family this year. Next month, he will make a lot of money. I don''t have to work part-time


    Stammered a face of happy said.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "OK, as long as you don''t blame me, let''s go, brother. Please go to midnight."


    Stuttering face forthright: "OK, i... I invite you!"


    When he went to the night market to eat kebabs and ordered beer, Yang Yiyun''s phone rang as soon as he drank it. When he picked it up, it turned out that it was Liu Lingling.


    As soon as the phone rang, before Yang Yiyun opened her mouth, Liu Lingling said a word and let Yang Yiyun drink a mouthful of beer.

 Chapter 11

    When he went to the night market to eat kebabs and ordered beer, Yang Yiyun''s phone rang as soon as he drank it. When he picked it up, it turned out that it was Liu Lingling.


    As soon as the phone rang, before Yang Yiyun opened her mouth, Liu Lingling said a word and let Yang Yiyun drink a mouthful of beer.


    "Where is Yang Yiyun? My aunt and relatives are here. Come and treat me quickly On the phone, Liu Lingling destroyed her goddess image in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Yang Yiyun finds out that it''s a mistake to get to know Liu Lingling. If he doesn''t have the ability to be different from ordinary people tonight, he will have to explain that he is in the bar. The source of all this is that the hero saves Mei and saves her. Liu Lingling provokes Yu Shaogang and Ningwu, and Ruan Wenhao and other second generation


    In a word, this school flower is the curse of beauty.


    Hearing her voice like calling a servant on the phone, Yang Yi laughed and replied impolitely: "it''s none of my business for your relatives to come here. It''s not me. My brothers have no time to talk to you at night."


    "Yang Yiyun, you are irresponsible, i... I''m going to tell teacher Ouyang that you are not polite to me ~" Liu Lingling said with tears in her voice.


    Yang Yiyun''s head is big in an instant. It''s not the threat of Liu Lingling''s headache, but the Ouyang teacher in her mouth.


    Liu Lingling''s Ouyang teacher, whose full name is Ouyang Yuqing, is Yang Yiyun''s most respected teacher. Because of his poor family, Ouyang Yuqing helped Yang Yiyun when he first went to university. In front of Ouyang Yuqing, Yang Yiyun felt the warmth he had never felt before. Later, he realized that it was a bit like his mother''s warmth, Although Ouyang Yuqing is only 28 years old, Yang Yiyun has this feeling.


    Like other students, he also played truant, but with Ouyang Yuqing''s class, he never played truant.


    Ouyang Yuqing looks very outstanding and is recognized as the teacher flower among all female teachers in the school.


    Her class often attracts students from other departments to listen in. Once, two students from other departments secretly indulged in Ouyang Yuqing. After Yang Yiyun heard this, Yang Yiyun, who always kept a low profile in the class, got into a fight and beat the two students who spoke dirty to Ouyang Yuqing. Since then, the whole class has known Yang Yiyun''s respect and maintenance for Ouyang Yuqing.


    Liu Lingling''s words are equivalent to holding Yang Yiyun''s neck.


    After the reaction, Yang Yiyun was furious: "Liu Lingling, you are insane ~ when did I insult you? Don''t talk nonsense


    On the phone, Liu Lingling said with a funny giggle: "it''s irresponsible of you to see all my aunt''s body yesterday morning. You say... If aunt tells Ouyang that I''m sleeping in your bed, and you see all my body, does Ouyang believe you? Or believe me? Hey, hey ~


    Did Yang Yiyun say anything about it? He gritted his teeth angrily. It''s true that Liu Lingling had slept in his bed, and he had seen Liu Lingling''s body, but it was an accident. It wasn''t intentional!


    But Yang Yiyun believes that if Liu Lingling really goes to talk to Ouyang teacher about this, Ouyang teacher will believe Liu Lingling.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun is very concerned about Ouyang Yuqing''s views on himself.


    I think about Yang Yiyun.


    Biting his teeth, he said, "is there anyone next to you?"


    "Hee hee, Lin Huan and Xiao Bei are here." Liu Lingling is very proud of Yang Yiyun''s weakness.


    "Let Lin Huan answer the phone. I asked her to massage acupoints for you. It can relieve the pain. I''ll give you acupuncture tomorrow. I owe you." Yang Yiyun has nothing to do with Liu Lingling.


    Then Lin Huan answers the phone. Yang Yiyun teaches her to massage Liu Lingling on the phone. Of course, it''s to find acupoints. Although the effect is not as good as Yang Yiyun''s own, it''s no problem to find human acupoints. With Yang Yiyun''s guidance, Lin Huan soon mastered the trick.


    Liu Lingling''s phone is on hands-free. She, Lin Huan, Qian Xiaobei and a roommate in their dormitory are chatting on the phone.


    The main reason is that the four of them are talking. Yang Yiyun guides Lin Huan on the phone and helps Liu Lingling massage acupoints to relieve the pain. Several of them chatter on the phone.


    Yang Yiyun hears Qian Xiaobei boasting to another roommate on the other end of the phone, saying that Yang Yiyun is a miracle doctor. He gave her a few massages yesterday, and the pain caused by her relatives'' illness disappeared completely. She fell asleep comfortably.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard another voice saying: "you won''t like him, Xiaobei, ha ha ~"


    "I didn''t, you dead Shuhui ~" Qian Xiaobei cursed on the phone, and there was a silver ring of laughter. The whole dormitory was laughing.


    When Yang Yiyun heard them chatting on the phone, he was sweating with black lines on his face. He said in his heart, "sure enough, girls can throw boys 100 streets when they are joking."


    Unconsciously, Yang Yiyun lost his mind. At this time, Lin Huan said on the phone, "Yang Yiyun, you just keep talking. After pressing Baihui acupoint, what''s next?"Yang Yiyun reflects this, secretly scolds Qian Xiaobei and her name Shuhui, and immediately tells Lin Huan.


    About five minutes later, Liu Lingling''s voice came from the phone. It was the kind of comfortable sound after massage.


    Yang Yiyun is going crazy. Your sister just presses a acupoint. Do you want to make it so wavy?


    Her voice seriously affected Yang Yiyun''s guidance of Lin Huan, and finally restrained herself from yelling at the phone: "can Liu Lingling stop yelling like this? Lao Tzu is treating the disease seriously, OK


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qian Xiaobei''s laughter came from the phone.


    "Your sister, no matter ~"


    Once again, when he heard Qian Xiaobei''s deliberately teasing voice like a porcelain doll, Yang Yiyun finally couldn''t stand it and hung up the phone. Anyway, Liu Lingling''s pain had been relieved and his task was completed.


    After listening, he was afraid that he would lose his temper.


    Yang Yiyun''s forehead was sweating. He was not tired, but scared by a few goblins. He had a clear understanding of the girls. Especially Liu Lingling''s Gang, they secretly decided to stay away from them. It was so terrible.


    Liu Lingling''s voice echoed in his mind. Yang Yiyun''s whole body was hot, as if he had run three kilometers.


    Take a deep breath and let yourself calm down. When I look back, I find that I stutter and blush and look at him.


    Stammering at the moment, he looked at Yang Yiyun and said: "yunyun... Yunyun... Brother yunyun, I can''t imagine that... You... You still have such a hobby. Wow, I''ve heard for a long time that there is such a service on wechat. Coco... Can chat on the phone and give me a micro signal, I''ll... I''ll... Have a chat, too! " At the moment of stuttering a look of expectation.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t recover after half a sound. After he reacted, he realized that he stuttered and heard Liu Lingling''s voice on the phone just now. He took it as someone who did this kind of business on wechat.


    Then the black line on his face looked stuttering, raised his hand and slapped him on the head, roaring: "to your sister, brother, this is to cure people!"


    "Hey, yunyun... Brother yunyun, I understand. Don''t worry about it. Keep it for yourself, but pay attention to your health." Stuttered like he knew everything.


    Yang Yiyun


    Simply don''t explain. The more you explain, the darker it gets. The child can''t be saved.


    After that, they began to make a string and drank a box of beer, mainly because Yang Yiyun drank more. He found that since his body was washed by master, the amount of wine also increased. He used to drink three bottles of beer at most. Tonight, he killed eight bottles of beer by himself, and he was not drunk at all.


    After eating and drinking, they go back. Yang Yiyun stammers that he will graduate soon. When it comes to the internship period, don''t work part-time. Write your graduation thesis well. Keep the money in hand and find a better internship unit.


    His grandmother is in poor health, and his sister is still in high school. They always hope to find a decent job after graduation.


    So Yang Yiyun gave himself a goal. During this period of time, he studied hard and found a suitable internship unit.


    After returning to the rental house, Yang Yiyun didn''t feel sleepy either. He sat cross legged on the bed and began to practice according to the master''s "heaven and earth cultivation" in his mind.


    The first step of cultivation, the first realm is the period of refining gas, there are nine layers.


    First of all, we should sense the existence of aura between heaven and earth, guide aura into the body, and refine the blood and bone of meridians. The refining period is a process of refining the meridians of the body. Every time we increase one level, the strength of the body will increase greatly. When we reach the Ninth level of the refining period, we can have the power of ten thousand jin, and also cast some small spells.


    After calming down, Yang Yiyun carefully felt the surrounding space.


    At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything, nor was he impatient. After carefully thinking about the practice, he tried again, again and again, persevered


    Unconsciously, when the first ray of sunshine rises in the East, purple air comes to the East.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a shock all over his body. At the next moment, a smile appeared on his face and he felt angry and successful.

 Chapter 12

    Unconsciously, when the first ray of sunshine rises in the East, purple air comes to the East.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a shock all over his body. At the next moment, a smile appeared on his face and he felt angry and successful.


    The aura of heaven and earth around him is very thin. It would be hard to feel if Yang Yiyun''s body had not been transformed by his master.


    The earth''s rare aura of heaven and earth is as if there is nothing. According to the records taught by master, when the aura of heaven and earth is sensed, it''s like entering the sea, and all around it.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s aura of heaven and earth is a little bit East and West. The rarity of aura can be described as rare.


    Of course, he also knows that it has something to do with the earth''s environment. A lot of development damages the environment and pollution causes the rarity of aura.


    However, everything is difficult at the beginning. Although it is rare, we feel the aura of heaven and earth. This is a good start.


    Next, as long as you practice according to Kung Fu, you can absorb the spirit weapon into your body and complete one operation of the sun.


    After reciting the formula in his heart, a trace of heaven and earth aura entered his body.


    Then he guided and opened up the channels, and operated the lines according to the method of "heaven and earth fortune work".


    Two hours later, I finally finished the layout of the skill.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun was shocked all over and opened his eyes with a smile. The two lights flashed away in his eyes.


    He was excited when he felt the real Qi of Dantian in his body.


    The first stage of gas refining was finally successful.


    At this time, he smelled a fishy smell.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun ran into the bathroom with a strange cry.


    The first stage of cultivation is the process of refining the body. In one night''s cultivation, he successfully reached the first stage of refining the body. At the moment, his whole body is covered with greasy dirt, and he almost spits out the smell.


    This is the body impurities and toxins that have been refined. The skill of the body has been refined once.


    The toilet washed away the dirt on the body, Yang Yiyun stood in front of the mirror, looking at his body a little intoxicated.


    He didn''t expect that it was just the beginning of cultivation. After tempering his body once, the first phenomenon was the great change of skin.


    At the moment, his skin can be compared with the girl''s, white and delicate, there is a kind of illusion that can be broken.


    "NIMA, this is the skin that makes girls have no way to go ~" he looked at himself in the mirror and said to himself.


    But there is no doubt that his seemingly delicate muscles are full of explosive power at this time. The cultivation of Qi refining period has doubled his strength again.


    Before, he was able to hold three or four hundred kilos of boulders, but now he feels that five hundred kilos are nothing to say.


    Out of the bathroom, calculate the time, it''s time to go to school, and then go downstairs toward the school.


    All the way from renting a house to school, Yang Yiyun found that today his return rate is very high, there are many girls looking at him, which makes him very proud.


    But when he got to the classroom, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because a classmate in the class looked at him with brilliant eyes.


    This is no surprise, but... This classmate is a fake girl!


    His name is Qi dabun, but his character doesn''t match his name at all. He talks, does things and even dresses according to the standards of girls, so everyone calls him a fake mother.


    Cross dresser Yang Yiyun just sat down, the fake mother came over and raised her orchid fingers. "Yang Yiyun, your skin looks so tender today. What mask can you use to tell people?"


    In the speech, the puppet mother''s hand touched Yang Yiyun''s face.


    Yang Yiyun''s hair stood up, and he quickly dodged and said, "master Cao Ni, if you dare to touch my face, I''ll kill you! Brother skin is pure natural, no mask, go and ask others to ask.


    The puppet mother didn''t care about Yang Yiyun''s disgust and curse at all. She still pasted it up and said, "tell people how to maintain your skin. Your skin is so white and delicate."


    "I''ll go. You''d better die. I''m afraid of you." Yang Yiyun had goose bumps all over his body. He was coquettish with a big man, Normal men are scared.


    "Well, tell them quickly, they will treat you to dinner some other day!" The false mother looks forward to it.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly turned his eyes and said in a serious voice: "in fact, he used childish urine to wash his face."


    "Die like, hate, don''t say pull down ~" false mother orchid fingers a Qiao curse, finally walked away, thought which useful urine wash face?However, scold to scold, but the false mother''s mind began to be dubious. She had heard that the urine of a child was made of traditional Chinese medicine since she was a child. Maybe Yang Yiyun didn''t cheat. Why don''t you try it at night?


    Seeing the expression on the puppet mother''s face, Yang Yiyun wants to laugh. Maybe the puppet mother will really believe it. The yin-yang goods are famous for their love for his face in the class.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I saw several female students around the puppet mother, muttering in a low voice, but Yang Yiyun''s hearing was extraordinary, and he heard them clearly.


    "Hello, Yang Yiyun, the puppet mother, told you about the maintenance methods. Let us know?"


    "Yes, share. We''ll treat you to dinner after school..."


    After several girls asked, Yang Yiyun heard the puppet girl Jiao didi say: "Oh, they are all good sisters. Naturally, they can share. I''ll tell you when we have dinner after school!"


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun wants to burst out laughing. I don''t know if they will really believe it. If not, the teacher will have a smell of urine tomorrow.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that maybe it''s possible that a girl''s love for beauty is beyond imagination.


    Thinking of the girl''s attention to skin, Yang Yiyun suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly remembered that there was a prescription for beauty in master''s Alchemy books.


    He immediately searched in his mind, and Yang Yiyun was overjoyed.


    There are not only hundreds of Dan prescriptions about appearance, but most of them require too much cultivation. Now he can''t do it, and some herbs are not available on earth.


    After screening for some time, Yang Yiyun finally found a suitable prescription for Dan, Zhuyan Youshu. In fact, it''s not a Dan prescription, it''s only a prescription.


    However, the prescriptions that can be collected by master Yun tianxie will not be worse.


    Look at the ingredients of the formula. They are all herbs that can be found on the earth at present.


    This time, Yang Yiyun finally has a plan to make money. If the prescription of "Zhuyan Youshu" is worked out, think about the girl''s love for beauty


    Yang Yiyun''s mind has been the number of money to hand cramps picture.


    When he was young, the door of the classroom was opened, and the noisy teacher was quiet for a moment. Everyone was serious and behaved like a good student.


    Including Yang Yiyun also put away his thoughts and looked at the platform.


    This teacher is Ouyang Yuqing, Yang Yiyun''s most respected teacher in his heart.


    She is regarded as a goddess by the whole class. She is not only beautiful, knowledgeable and outstanding in temperament, but also because Ouyang Yuqing''s class is not boring at all. She can answer every student''s questions and even teach one-to-one.


    So no one didn''t respect her.


    As long as it''s Ouyang Yuqing''s class, no one in the class will be absent unless there are special circumstances.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the classroom and found that a person with special circumstances didn''t come.


    Liu Lingling didn''t come to class today. She said in her heart, "no, it''s reasonable that after Lin Huan gave her a massage last night, her relatives should be cured."


    Looking back, Liu Lingling should have something else to ask after class!


    As for Liu Lingling, before he knew it, Yang Yiyun felt that he regarded her as a friend. This is because both sides can talk. It is also because Yang Yiyun used to be lonely and had few friends at school.


    On the platform, Ouyang Yuqing sorted out the materials and prepared to give a lecture. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. Sorry, she walked out of the classroom door.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun saw Ouyang Yuqing''s face was very ugly, because he had a look at the phone.


    When Ouyang Yuqing went out, Yang Yiyun concentrated, closed his eyes and began to listen to the sound around him. He could hear any sound within hundreds of meters.


    Ouyang Yuqing''s ugly face makes Yang Yiyun want to know what happened to her.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s face became gloomy because she heard Ouyang Yuqing''s obedience.


    Then Ouyang Yuqing walked into the classroom again and said to everyone, "sorry, students. I have something urgent to deal with. This class will be replaced by Mr. Li."


    The whole class can understand and tolerate Ouyang Yuqing.


    Ouyang Yuqing leaves in a hurry, but Yang Yiyun is full of anger in his heart. It''s not worth it for her.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun got up and left the teacher. He wanted to skip class and follow Ouyang Yuqing to have a look.


    Because Yang Yiyun heard Ouyang Yuqing''s phone call, there is a scum threatening her.

 Chapter 13

    Ouyang Yuqing leaves in a hurry, but Yang Yiyun is full of anger in his heart. It''s not worth it for her.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun got up and left the teacher. He wanted to skip class and follow Ouyang Yuqing to have a look.


    Because Yang Yiyun heard Ouyang Yuqing''s phone call, there is a scum threatening her.


    Yang Yiyun hears Ouyang Yuqing arguing with a man on the phone. The other party threatens her to take money. If she doesn''t take money, she will sue and take the child back. He also says that he has already taken the child away. If she doesn''t take money, she can''t see the child again.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know about Ouyang Yuqing''s private life, but from this phone call, Yang Yiyun can vaguely guess that it seems to be a conversation between husband and wife.


    Anyway, Ouyang Yuqing is crying on the phone, the words are full of helplessness and entreaties, but the man is very arrogant.


    Walking out of the classroom, you can see Ouyang Yuqing walking directly out of the school. His eyes are red and swollen. Yang Yiyun wants to ask what happened.


    But Ouyang Yuqing left in a hurry. He got out of the school, stopped a taxi and left.


    Yang Yiyun always remembers that Ouyang Yuqing helped him in both material and spiritual aspects when he was a freshman. Later, he gave her no money and said a lot of words to encourage her to study hard, which made Yang Yiyun remember her kindness.


    I really want to repay Ouyang Yuqing, but I have never had a chance.


    Now, after hearing this call today and seeing Ouyang Yuqing''s helplessness, Yang Yiyun thinks that something happened to her and she was threatened. This is what Yang Yiyun does not want to see.


    It happens that he still has 10000 yuan on hand. If Ouyang Yuqing needs it, he hopes to help.


    Walking out of the school quickly, he stopped a taxi and followed Ouyang Yuqing.


    About forty minutes later, Ouyang Yuqing got out of the car and walked into a hotel.


    Yang Yiyun also got out of the car to chase him, but when he got in, Ouyang Yuqing had already entered the elevator.


    After a look, the floor is on the 13th floor. Yang Yiyun can only wait for the elevator to come down.


    I always feel that Ouyang Yuqing will be in trouble today. I tell myself in my heart that I can''t let Ouyang be bullied.


    A few minutes later, when the elevator came down, Yang Yiyun went in and pressed the button on the 13th floor.


    When I came to the 13th floor, I saw that the long corridor was empty. I didn''t see Ouyang Yuqing.


    However, this is not difficult for Yang Yiyun. He can hear any sound within 300 meters.


    The next moment, he heard Ouyang Yuqing''s voice, seems to be arguing.


    "Don''t think about it. You and I have divorced, and I have given you the house. The child and the house that we agreed at the beginning belong to me, and I have also given you the money you asked for. You have squeezed my savings of more than 100000 yuan in the past two years, and now you still have 100000 yuan? Wang Ming, are you going to be shameless? " Ouyang Yuqing''s voice was very excited.


    "Haha, anyway, I consulted a lawyer. I''m 70% sure that I''ll take the child out of your hands in a lawsuit. Will you give me 100000 yuan? I promise this is the last time. I won''t ask you for any money in the future, and I won''t pay attention to my child. " Another man''s voice came into Yang Yiyun''s ears.


    Now Yang Yiyun understands that it turned out to be Ouyang Yuqing''s ex husband, and it sounds like they have been divorced for more than two years, but Ouyang Yuqing chose the child for the choice of house and child.


    Her ex husband sounds like a scum. After divorce, she always takes her children to coerce Ouyang Yuqing to squeeze money from her. There are such scum men in the world.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t go in after he found the door. He listened at the door. He wanted to hear if Ouyang Yuqing would suffer. If Ouyang Yuqing had something to do, he would rush in the first time.


    "Wang Ming, how many times have I heard that? In the past two years, you have taken more than 100000 yuan from me. Didn''t you want it again when you lost completely? I won''t give it to you this time, and I won''t give it to your child. If you sue, you will sue. I don''t believe that the judge will be blind and award the child to a gambler? " Ouyang Yuqing''s voice was full of anger.


    "You don''t want to be shameful, do you? I tell you that if you don''t give me money today, you can''t see the child again. Don''t forget that the child is in my hands now. Do you want to sell the child


    Hearing the voice of a man named Wang Ming, Yang Yiyun clenched his fist. He never thought that there would be such shameless scum in the world. For money, he could even say that he would sell his children. He was not a human being, but a beast.


    Yang Yiyun clenched his fist and continued to listen.


    After half a sound, Ouyang Yuqing said with a cry: "Wang Ming, you are a special animal. Where did you hide Lele and give it back to me? Or I''ll call the police. "


    "Haha, legally, I''m Lele''s biological father. I have the right to visit every month. What if you call the police? OK, you call the police. I''ll find a place to eat, but you don''t want to see Lele again. Ha ha! " Wang Ming''s voice laughed wildly.Yang Yiyun''s heart aches for Ouyang Yu. She is really helpless when she comes across such a hob meat.


    And children should be Ouyang Yuqing''s death, Wang Ming is holding this point, constantly squeezing money from Ouyang Yuqing.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Yuqing cried and said in a trembling voice, "I can give you 10000 yuan in total, which is all my wealth. Where is Lele? You can give it back to me?"


    "Ten thousand? No, at least 50000. " Wang Ming threatened.


    "I only have ten thousand. I really don''t have any." Ouyang ouyuqing''s voice is full of helplessness.


    "Hey, hey, OK, ten thousand first, and forty thousand later!" Wang Ming said with a smile.


    "Here you are. This is the wage card. The password is eight zeros. Tell me where Lele is?" Ouyang Yuqing''s voice is full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been in the casino for several days. Come and wait on me first, and then I''ll tell you where the child is. Hehe ~" Wang Ming chuckled.


    "You... You brute, no way!" Ouyang Yuqing was furious.


    "I can''t help you, haha ~" Wang Ming''s voice was shameless and laughed.


    "Don''t come here, ah..."


    Ouyang Yuqing screamed.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun couldn''t listen any more and kicked on the door.


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun kicked the door open.


    In the sight, a thin and frail man, about thirty years old, has torn Ouyang Yuqing''s clothes and crushed her on the sofa.


    This person should be Ouyang Yuqing''s ex husband - Wang Ming, a scum.


    Yang Yiyun''s voice startled Wang Ming.


    "You... Special who..."


    Wang Ming looks at Yang Yiyun cursing, and Yang Yiyun sees the tears on Ouyang Yuqing''s face, which he is overwhelmed by on the sofa. He doesn''t let Wang Ming''s words behind him curse at all.


    Go straight up and kick him hard.


    "Ah, touch."


    With this powerful kick, Wang Ming was directly kicked to the corner by Yang Yiyun, and immediately fainted. His head was broken and his blood was flowing.


    "Teacher Ouyang, are you ok?" Yang Yiyun lifts Ouyang Yuqing up.


    When Ouyang Yuqing saw that the person who rushed in was actually his own student, Yang Yiyun was slightly stunned. He heard Yang Yiyun''s words full of concern, and his depressed heartstrings finally broke. Without thinking much, he hugged Yang Yiyun and burst into tears. The cry was full of grievances and helplessness


    In the past two years, she was almost broken down by Wang Ming, It''s just that every time she sticks to it because of her children, she has no choice but to suppress Wang Ming and other rogues for a long time. At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s concern is a vent.


    A few minutes later, Ouyang Yuqing felt much better in her heart, and her mind gradually calmed down. She found that she was holding her student''s chest and suddenly let go of her bad intentions.


    However, at this moment, Yang Yiyun is a fit of dry mouth. When he sees Ouyang Yuqing''s clothes torn by Wang Ming, he blushes instantly~


    I can''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam. I quickly move my eyes away and take off my coat to put on Ouyang Yuqing.


    At this time, Ouyang Yuqing also found his torn clothes. Just now he was seen by Yang Yiyun, and his face turned red. After putting on Yang Yiyun''s clothes, he whispered: "thank you ~"


    In a flash, she saw Wang Ming in the corner with her eyes closed and her head bleeding. Ouyang Yuqing''s face changed greatly, but then she took a deep breath, His face turned pale and said, "Yang Yiyun, go out quickly. If you meet anyone, you will say that you haven''t been here. Go away ~"


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, after reaction, said: "Ouyang teacher don''t but heart, this scum didn''t die, just coma in the past." Yang Yiyun is very clear about the weight of his attack. He knows that Wang Ming just fainted.


    After that, he walked directly to Wang Ming''s side, raised his palm, slapped Wang Ming twice, and swore: "scum, scum ~"


    After two slaps, Wang Ming''s face swelled into a pig''s head, and his teeth were broken by Yang Yiyun.


    "Ah ~" in the pain, Wang Ming woke up.

 Chapter 14

    After two slaps, Wang Ming''s face swelled into a pig''s head, and his teeth were broken by Yang Yiyun.


    "Ah ~" in the pain, Wang Ming woke up.


    Looking at Wang Ming, Yang Yiyun has a cold face. If there is no legal restriction on such scum, he will beat him to death.


    A man who constantly oppresses his ex-wife and relies on a woman for a living is not a man. What''s more, a man who can spit such nonsense as selling his own daughter out of a dog''s mouth is an animal.


    Wang Ming is a gambler. Yang Yiyun, a gambler, has seen that some gamblers are addicted to gambling, but they have their own bottom line principles. Wang Ming and others are exactly the same. Without the bottom line principles, they are full of scum.


    Yang Yiyun stares at Wang Ming for a while and finds another problem. Judging from his face, this scum is still taking drugs. No wonder he is as thin as a firewood bone, gambling and poison. This kind of person has been completely hopeless.


    If Ouyang Yuqing doesn''t cut off the relationship with him, he will be killed by Wang Ming that day. He can even sell his daughter.


    Gambling addiction and drug addiction together, he has no willpower, can imagine that day when he had no money to gamble on drugs, what could not be done?


    At that time, Ouyang Yuqing will be in danger, which Yang Yiyun does not want to see.


    Just after Yang Yiyun finished beating Wang Ming, Wang Ming thought about it in his mind. Seeing that Yang Yiyun was young, he was not afraid. Instead, he swore, "where are you from? If you dare to beat me, I will make your life worse than death. "


    Wang Ming took out his mobile phone and took a look at Ouyang Yuqing. He cursed: "no wonder you want to divorce me at the beginning. You are a pair of adulterers. I''ll wait for you. I''ll kill you."


    He began to make a phone call. He looked like he was looking for someone to clean up Yang Yiyun. These people had no other skills. He knew the most people who taught others. Therefore, Yang Yiyun had no doubt that he would call people from the Jianghu.


    Not to mention that Yang Yiyun is not afraid, how can he fulfill his wish under his nose?


    Hearing Wang Ming''s hateful curse, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, his heart was full of murders.


    Although he can''t kill people openly, he has thousands of ways to clean up an ordinary scum, especially now that Yang Yiyun has reached the stage of refining Qi and has a wisp of real Qi in his body.


    He grabbed Wang Ming''s mobile phone and squeezed it in front of him. Then Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "it seems that you don''t recognize the situation clearly? In that case, I''ll keep you awake and have a long memory. "


    At the moment, Wang Ming felt something was wrong. He immediately got up and punched Yang Yiyun. He wanted to start first.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Yang Yiyun, a descendant of Sanxian.


    What''s more, a perennial drug addict''s body has been hollowed out. How much strength can he have? Even if Yang Yiyun stood still and let him fight, Wang Ming couldn''t hurt him.


    With a cold hum, Yang Yiyun reaches out and grabs Wang Ming''s wrist in his hand, with a strong "click".


    "Ah ~" Wang Ming uttered a scream, his face turned yellow, his whole body became limp, and he sat on the ground and wailed.


    Just when he caught Wang Ming''s wrist, Yang Yiyun put a trace of Qi into his body and closed his meridians. As a result, Yang Yiyun knew that Wang Ming would only get sick and his meridians would not flow smoothly, so he had to wait for death.


    Killing people with genuine Qi is invisible. It will not die immediately, but it is also a result.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun just blocked Wang Ming''s meridians and didn''t kill him, but it can be regarded as indirect killing.


    To give Wang Ming such a deadly punishment, Yang Yiyun does not regret, and does not feel guilty in his heart.


    The disappearance of Wang Ming in this world means the loss of a disaster, but it can save Ouyang Yuqing and her child''s two lives. Yang Yiyun thinks it''s very cost-effective.


    Unconsciously, Yang Yiyun found that his mood had changed a lot since he met master Yun tianxie and obtained the heaven and earth pot and Xiuzhen inheritance.


    In the past, he was less lonely, but now he is confident, broad-minded and indifferent.


    Yang Yiyun is very clear about what it means to close Wang Ming''s meridians, which is tantamount to indirectly killing him, but he is very indifferent, which is the biggest change.


    Wang Ming on the ground holding an arm screamed, Yang Yiyun no mercy, expressionless asked: "Ouyang teacher''s children where? I only ask you one side, and you''d better answer me. "


    "Answer NIMA, there''s a way to kill me." Wang Ming cursed in the cold air.


    "Click ~"


    Yang Yiyun directly stepped on Wang Ming''s leg and broke his leg."Ah ~" Wang Ming screams like a pig. He looks at Yang Yiyun''s indifferent eyes. Wang Ming can''t help shivering.


    "Don''t think I dare to kill you, do you? Or I''ll step on your balls! " Yang Yiyun''s roar made Wang Ming tremble. He was afraid~


    Have you ever seen a cruel person, or a student who hates you so much?


    Ouyang Yuqing was completely stunned. She was also frightened by Yang Yiyun''s ruthlessness and thought, "is this still my student? Or Yang Yiyun, who seldom took part in class meetings in his freshman year, who was silent and withdrawn? "


    Ouyang Yuqing was stunned for a moment.


    After reaction, she was afraid that Yang Yiyun could not help killing Wang Ming, so she had to stop him. She didn''t want Yang Yiyun to ruin her life for her sake. She was moved and frightened at the same time.


    Just when Ouyang Yuqing was about to make a sound, Wang Ming, who was completely shocked by Yang Yiyun, begged for mercy: "don''t... Don''t fight. I said, the child is at my aunt''s house."


    Yang Yiyun turned to Ouyang Yu and said, "do you know Ouyang teacher and his aunt? Call me and ask? "


    Ouyang Yuqing, who was going to stop Yang Yiyun, heard the news from the child and nodded: "yes, I''ll ask now."


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun stopped, she was relieved. She took out her mobile phone and made a quick call. After the call, the child was at Aunt Wang Ming''s house.


    Yang Yiyun hears Ouyang Yuqing talking to an old man and his children. It seems that Ouyang Yuqing and Aunt Wang Ming have a good relationship. They have not become strangers because of their divorce. After asking about the situation, Aunt Wang Ming on the phone sighs and apologizes, telling Ouyang Yuqing that the children are very good and letting her not worry.


    Hang up the phone, Ouyang Yuqing looked at Wang Ming on the ground, and then looked at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun knew that she was thinking about how to deal with Wang Ming''s affairs. After thinking about it, he said, "teacher Ouyang, call the police. Let the police deal with it. He won''t want to blackmail you in the future."


    When Yang Yiyun finished speaking, Wang Ming''s face on the ground changed greatly. He looked at Ouyang Yuqing and begged: "Yuqing, don''t call the police. I promise that I won''t look for you in the future. Really, I promise that this brother will let me go this time, please..."


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun kicked him in the back of the head and made Wang Ming faint, He is afraid that Ouyang Yuqing will be soft hearted, and now it is the best choice to hand Wang Ming over to the police.


    I also understand why Wang Ming is suddenly afraid of calling the police. He is a gentleman. If the police find out that he is addicted to drugs, it will be the end. So I beg, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t give him a chance.


    "He Ouyang Yuqing looks at Wang Ming on the ground.


    "Don''t worry. I just knocked him out. I would not be so stupid if I killed for such scum. I was just bluffing him." Yang Yiyun explained.


    Ouyang Yu nodded and looked at Wang Ming, who was dizzy, and called the police.


    After hanging up the phone, Ouyang Yuqing''s face finally stretched out and looked at Yang Yiyun: "thank you ~ by the way, how did you show up here?" At this time, Ouyang Yuqing asked Yang Yiyun strangely.


    And Yang Yiyun also told the truth, the students in the classroom how can not appear here to save people is a coincidence.


    "Mr. Ouyang, when you were on the phone in the corridor, you overheard the conversation between you and this scum. I was worried that you might have an accident and I quietly followed you. I hope you don''t take it amiss. I didn''t mean to follow you. You''ve helped me too much in recent years. I just want to repay you." Yang Yiyun''s words are half true and half false.


    Ouyang Yuqing was moved in his eyes and sighed: "how can I blame you? If you didn''t show up today, I really don''t know what to do ~ thank you!"


    While waiting for the arrival of the police, Ouyang Yuqing tells Yang Yiyun about her unfortunate marriage experience. She has been depressed for too long, and she has inexplicable trust in Yang Yiyun. She tells everything!


    After listening to Ouyang Yuqing''s story, Yang Yiyun knows that her marriage to Wang Ming was actually introduced by her family. Four years ago, Ouyang Yuqing graduated from graduate school, and her mother met Wang Ming''s mother. One was anxious for her daughter to get married, and the other was anxious for her son to get married.


    At that time, Wang Ming''s family was a business family, which was regarded as a rich family. Ouyang Yuqing''s mother also took a fancy to Wang''s family background. After the two sides arranged to meet, Wang Ming was fascinated by Ouyang Yuqing''s beauty. Ouyang Yuqing was also under the pressure of his mother. In addition, Wang Ming later agreed with her crazy pursuit.


    Soon they get married, and Ouyang Yuqing is pregnant. Soon the Wang family''s business goes bankrupt, and Wang Ming is a dandy who is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. After the Playboy''s novelty to Ouyang Yuqing, he ignores her and takes other women home in front of Ouyang Yuqing.


    The Wang family''s business failed, and Wang Ming gambled, lost all his property, and became more and more irritable... After the birth of the child, Ouyang Yuqing divorced Wang Ming.Wang Ming''s gambling also angered his parents. He had no source of money, so he beat his attention to his ex-wife Ouyang Yuqing. He often blackmailed Ouyang Yuqing with his children. Within two years of divorce, he demanded more and more money.


    Today, this is the most serious time. Wang Ming stealthily picked up all his children and threatened money.


    After they finished talking, the police came to the police station and took notes. Yang Yiyun accompanied Ouyang Yuqing to pick up the child.


    As for Wang Ming''s fate, he was found to have taken drugs, and also led to a drug trafficking industry chain. Even without Yang Yiyun''s hand to seal his channels, he would spend the rest of his life in prison.


    Wang Ming''s aunt''s home is in the suburbs. She went upstairs to pick up her child. Yang Yiyun didn''t go up and waited downstairs. In a few minutes, Ouyang Yuqing came out.


    With a three-year-old girl in her arms, they were all asleep.


    Yang Yiyun stopped the car and sent Ouyang Yuqing''s mother and daughter back. At the gate of the community, Yang Yiyun was going to go back, but it began to rain, so he had to get out of the car and help Ouyang Yuqing take the child back.


    Ouyang Yuqing holding the sleeping child all the way, but also the arm acid, did not refuse.


    At a distance of more than 100 meters, when they trotted past, their clothes had been soaked by the rain. In particular, Yang Yiyun bent over to walk in order not to let his children get wet. He even soaked his pants.


    When she arrived at Ouyang Yuqing''s home, she carried her child into her bedroom. A few minutes later, when she came out again, Yang Yiyun was stunned, and didn''t expect that Ouyang Yuqing said something to him that made his heart beat faster.

 Chapter 15

    When she arrived at Ouyang Yuqing''s home, she carried her child into her bedroom. A few minutes later, when she came out again, Yang Yiyun was stunned, and didn''t expect that Ouyang Yuqing said something to him that made his heart beat faster.


    Ouyang Yuqing came out and said, "you take off your clothes."


    "Ah When Yang Yiyun heard Ouyang Yuqing''s words, he immediately said, "isn''t that good?" He blushed.


    When Ouyang Yuqing saw Yang Yiyun''s red face, he also reflected that he didn''t make it clear. When he became white, he said, "I mean you take it off and I''ll wash and dry it for you. It''s all wet and you''ll catch a cold. I''ll find clothes for you."


    After that, he turned back into the bedroom and came out a moment later with a bathrobe in his hand. It was pink. It was obviously a woman''s bathrobe, and it was her own.


    "I don''t have men''s clothes, only this bathrobe is suitable. You take a bath and change the clothes. I''ll wash and dry them for you." Ouyang Yuqing will pass the bathrobe to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was very embarrassed at this time. He was asked to take a bath in Ouyang Yuqing''s house, and he had to change into her bathrobe?


    It''s... Embarrassing, isn''t it?


    Lianlian shook his head and said, "teacher Ouyang doesn''t need it. I''ll change it when I go back. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Yang Yiyun blushed and gave up.


    But Ouyang Yuqing put on a strict look and said, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Besides, you are my student and I am your teacher. In my eyes, you are a child. How can you go back when the rainstorm is pouring outside? Go to take a bath and put it on. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do today. Would it make you catch a cold in my house? "


    Hearing Ouyang Yuqing''s words, Yang Yiyun wanted to say: I''m twenty-one, but I''m not a child, but I dare not say it after all.


    In the face of Ouyang Yuqing, Yang Yiyun''s immunity is seriously reduced, just like in the classroom, subconsciously took the bathrobe from her hand.


    But I still feel wrong after I get it. As a man, he shouldn''t wear Ouyang Yuqing''s bathrobe and take a bath in her home.


    However, Ouyang Yuqing said: "go quickly. After you wash, I''ll give you a bowl of hot noodles to drive away the cold."


    Accustomed to listening to the teacher in class, Yang Yiyun walked into the bathroom with his head in a muddle.


    Looking back at the pink bathrobe in his hand, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Then he no longer tangled, anyway, all came in, can''t go out again?


    And now he is no longer inferior to his former self-esteem. He simply takes off his clothes and begins to take a bath. To tell you the truth, his clothes are drenched by rain, and it''s really uncomfortable to wear them.


    Ouyang Yuqing''s bathroom is not big. It''s an independent bathroom in the corner.


    When Yang Yiyun walked past, he saw a set of black underwear hanging outside the bathroom, which immediately made him feel thirsty. He said in secret: "no, no, no, I didn''t see..."


    He walked into the bathroom with a red face and a nagging voice. Ouyang Yuqing''s underwear made him hot all over. Instead of using hot water, he took a bath with cold water, Three five divided by two wash out, too much suffering.


    Wearing Ouyang Yuqing''s Pink bathrobe, faint perfume from his nostrils makes Yang Yiyun intoxicated.


    After pushing the door out, Yang Yiyun found Ouyang Yuqing in the kitchen, saw Yang Yiyun come out, hands busy, said: "you wait in the living room for a while, I''ll give you the following immediately."


    After a long day, Yang Yiyun asked about the fragrance of the kitchen. He was really hungry. He said thanks and sat in the living room waiting.


    A few minutes later, Ouyang Yuqing gave Yang Yi a bowl of hot noodles: "eat it quickly ~"


    "Thank you." Thanks, Yang Yiyun is not polite. He takes a bowl and swallows it.


    Ouyang Yuqing said with a smile, "you eat first, I''ll take a bath and dry your clothes for you." then he took off his apron and went into the bathroom.


    But Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of the underwear in the bathroom. He was very worried and said in secret, "what if teacher Ouyang goes in and reflects it?"


    "Whatever, I''ll take it as if I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ouyang Yuqing went into the bathroom and saw that her underwear had not been collected. He immediately thought of Yang Yiyun and saw her underwear hanging outside the independent bathroom.


    For a moment, Ouyang Yuqing''s neck was red and his whole body was trembling. He couldn''t help whining and went into the bathroom.


    In the living room, Yang Yiyun ate a large bowl of hot noodles and felt more comfortable. He leaned on the sofa and looked at Ouyang Yuqing''s home.


    The house with two bedrooms and one living room is not big, but it is very warm. The main tone is green, which gives people a clear sense of comfort.Through the glass, Yang Yiyun can see that the rainstorm is still outside. It seems that it won''t stop for a short time. Night is coming and the time of the day goes by unconsciously.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart turned to wait for Ouyang Yuqing to come out and go back to find an umbrella.


    Wet clothes, go back to change, anyway, his physical fitness is not easy to catch a cold.


    However, at this time, a cry came from the master bedroom: "Mom ~"


    It''s Ouyang Yuqing''s daughter''s voice. Looking at the closed door of the bathroom, Yang Yiyun knows if Ouyang Yuqing will come out for a while, so he gets up and walks into the bedroom to see the children.


    When you open the bedroom door, a faint fragrance comes from your nose. On the bed, Ouyang Yuqing''s daughter sits up and shouts for her mother.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun went in, the child stopped calling and looked at Yang Yiyun with curious eyes. Yang Yiyun made a smiling face and walked over and said, "Lele, your mother is taking a bath. Shall I play with you?"


    "Uncle, who are you? How do you know my name is Lele? "


    "Brother, Uncle... No, brother is your mother''s student. My name is Yang Yiyun. Let''s get to know each other again. Can you tell me your name?"


    "If you are so tall, I''ll call you uncle. I''m Ouyang le. You can call me Lele. I''m three and a half years old this year." Ouyang Le''s tender voice is full of innocence and loveliness.


    "Er ~ well, call uncle uncle, as long as happy." Yang Yiyun sat by the bed and held Ouyang le in his arms.


    Yang Yiyun has a kind of natural affinity after practicing and refining Qi, which is the reason why he has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, the child is very dependent on him and dares to talk with Yang Yiyun without making any noise in his arms.


    Yang Yiyun also likes children like Lele. She smiles when she pinches her face and pulls her ears. Soon my bedroom is full of children''s laughter.


    After taking a bath, Ouyang Yuqing walks out of the bathroom with Yang Yiyun''s clothes in his hand. When he opens the door, he hears the happy laughter of his daughter and Yang Yiyun. When he walks to the bedroom door, he sees Yang Yiyun holding his daughter in his arms and teasing her. It seems that her daughter is very happy. Ouyang Yuqing has not seen her so happy for three months.


    One day three months ago, when picking up her daughter from kindergarten, she suddenly asked, "where''s mom and dad? All the other children have dads, but Lele doesn''t. Lele wants dads, too! "


    One sentence made Ouyang Yu''s heart ache for a long time.


    Now I see Yang Yiyun playing with his daughter, which seems to be a warm picture of father and daughter playing parent-child games.


    "If only he were Lele''s father?" Ouyang Yuqing couldn''t help but utter this sentence. Then she shook her head, blushed and scolded herself: "what does Ouyang Yuqing think? Yang Yiyun is your student. He is only 21 years old, but you are 28 years old. It''s ridiculous. "


    Ouyang Yuqing is about to walk into the bedroom after he throws his absurd idea out of his mind. Unexpectedly, his daughter suddenly says to Yang Yiyun, "Uncle Yun, would you like to be Lele''s father? In the kindergarten, other children have fathers. Lele doesn''t have a father. Does Lele want a father? "


    Standing at the door, Ouyang Yuqing was shocked. He felt that his daughter''s words were too naive. He instinctively wanted to go in and correct them. But he suddenly wanted to listen to Yang Yiyun''s answer. A very inexplicable emotion was intertwined in Ouyang Yuqing''s mind.


    Lele''s words not only made Ouyang Yuqing feel absurd and naive, but also made Yang Yiyun almost jump up.


    But for a moment, she looked at the desire in Lele''s eyes and knew that she could not let the child down, even if she told a white lie.


    So Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "well, my uncle will be Lele''s father in the future."


    "Wow, that''s great. Lele will have a father later ~ that''s great, that''s great ~"


    Lele happily got up from Yang Yiyun''s arms and hopped on the bed. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw her mother at the door and said excitedly, "Mom, mom, Lele has a dad ~"


    The innocent child has no idea what this father means, Anyway, I''m just happy.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Lele calling for his mother, he turned around and saw Ouyang Yuqing come in. He was embarrassed and wanted to find a mouse hole to get in.


    You don''t need to know that Ouyang Yuqing heard her promise to be Lele''s father just now.


    Ouyang Yuqing, after hearing Yang Yiyun''s reply to her daughter, was suddenly happy and moved. She walked in to face Yang Yiyun with her eyes, and her face was flushed.


    "Ouyang teacher, I''m sorry, i... I just because..." Yang Yiyun wanted to explain that he didn''t want to disappoint the child, so he said that being her father was not to take advantage.Originally thought Ouyang Yuqing would blame him, but did not expect, Ouyang Yuqing instead said: "I understand, thank you!"


    In a word, Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    Later, Yang Yiyun changed his clothes and wanted to leave, but Lele became noisy, crying and shouting not to let him go.


    He also said, "I want my parents to sleep with me."


    Yang Yiyun was sweating in his heart. He said in secret that the bear boy could really say anything!


    Let mom and dad sleep with her?


    This dad is obviously talking about him.


    This is... Let me share the bed with your mother, my teacher Ouyang Yuqing?


    This is totally impossible. Even if he wants to, Ouyang Yuqing will not agree.


    Yang Yiyun thought a lot in his heart.


    However, next let him feel that his head is not enough to use words from Ouyang Yuqing''s mouth.


    Ouyang Yuqing''s face turned red and said: "can you... Don''t leave tonight? Anyway, it seems that the rain outside can''t stop for a short time. Help me accompany Lele. I don''t want to disappoint her. "

 Chapter 16

    However, next let him feel that his head is not enough to use words from Ouyang Yuqing''s mouth.


    Ouyang Yuqing''s face turned red and said: "can you... Don''t leave tonight? Anyway, it seems that the rain outside can''t stop for a short time. Help me accompany Lele. I don''t want to disappoint her. "


    Yang Yiyun''s mind flashed, and immediately short-circuit, he did not expect Ouyang Yuqing would really comply with the meaning of Lele, let him stay.


    "Dad Yun, don''t leave. Will you stay and tell me a story?"


    At this time, Lele spoke with expectant eyes and pulled Yang Yiyun back to reality. After reaction, he nodded: "good ~"


    Ouyang Yuqin''s mother and daughter all laughed.


    In the evening, Lele lies in the middle of the bed with Yang Yiyun on the left and Ouyang Yuqing on the right. Let Yang Yiyun tell her a story.


    This is not difficult for Yang Yiyun of the history department. He can tell stories without repetition for three days and three nights.


    Ouyang Yuqing''s left face, from time to time will steal a glance, serious to tell her daughter a story of Yang Yiyun, see her daughter happy smile, her heart is very down-to-earth, or see a man with her daughter, she is down-to-earth, she is not to give her daughter a complete home.


    However, after her failed marriage with Wang Ming, she was once bitten by a snake for ten years. She was afraid to believe in love easily. She was also old and had a child. She never met a suitable one. So, every day counts as a day.


    I always feel guilty for my daughter Ouyang Yuqing.


    Since her daughter asked her for her father three months ago, Ouyang Yuqing''s heart has never been calm.


    In other words, she was entangled by Wang Ming, plus her daughter, has been suppressed for a long time.


    At the moment, after seeing that Yang Yiyun and his daughter are like real parents, Ouyang Yuqing has not had a down-to-earth heart for two or three years, and is inexplicably down-to-earth.


    She is tired, heart tired


    Of course, although it is impossible to know that Yang Yiyun''s father as Lele is fake, she still wants to make this dream last longer.


    Imperceptibly, Ouyang Yuqing is sleeping soundly and peacefully. This is his trust in Yang Yiyun.


    There is no guard against him.


    Because Ouyang Yuqing contacted Yang Yiyun, a down-to-earth and honest student.


    At the beginning of Yang Yi''s life, he was lying on the bed with panic and telling a story to Lele. After discovering that Ouyang Yuqing had no mood swings, he was relieved.


    It wasn''t long before he found that Ouyang Yuqing was asleep, very sweet, and then unconsciously, Lele was also asleep, so he stopped.


    Yang Yiyun secretly looks at Ouyang Yuqing in deep sleep. He is very excited. He never thought that one day he would be in bed with Ouyang Yuqing, although he would only accompany his children.


    But Yang Yiyun is very happy.


    The whole school knows that Ouyang Yuqing is a goddess, an intellectual classic beauty, a famous quiet beauty, and a respected person in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    Think about it. Yang Yiyun really wants to thank his master. If it wasn''t for his practice, his audio-visual ability would not be different from that of ordinary people. Without his extraordinary listening ability, how could he have helped Ouyang Yuqing today and put on her bathrobe to share her bed.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t practice that night. After turning off the lights, he guarded Ouyang Yuqing''s mother and daughter in the dark. He was very happy to help Ouyang Yuqing.


    At a certain moment, Ouyang Yuqing suddenly turned over, revealing the white and tender legs in his robe.


    This made Yang Yiyun dry for a while. He quickly covered her with a quilt, recited his guilt and took his eyes away. For Ouyang Yuqing, he felt that he could only look far away and not profane.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but Yang Yiyun finally sleeps.


    The next morning, he was awakened by the smell of vegetables. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Lele was still asleep, but Ouyang Yuqing was missing. After listening carefully to the movement in the kitchen, he knew that she was making breakfast.


    After getting out of bed gently and putting on his clothes, Yang Yiyun went to the bathroom and found that Ouyang Yuqing''s underwear was missing last night, while a set of zanxin towels and toothbrushes were on the washstand.


    You don''t have to ask Yang Yiyun to guess that Ouyang Yuqing prepared it for him. He said in secret: "good careful Ouyang teacher ~"


    After washing, Yang Yiyun came out and just saw Ouyang Yuqing coming out from the kitchen with vegetables.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun, she smiles: "get up, come and have breakfast. You''ll go to school later. Don''t be late."


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun asked, "teacher Ouyang, don''t you go to school?"


    "I asked for leave. I will send Lele back to my parents'' home in the afternoon and go back to school tomorrow."Yang Yiyun nods to show that he knows. Last night Ouyang Yuqing said that Lele was entrusted to her parents. Every weekend Ouyang Yuqing would pick up her children and come here to live for two days. This house is her friend''s house. When people go abroad, they let Ouyang Yuqing live.


    At the dinner table, both of them didn''t speak. They ate quietly. Yang Yiyun ate quickly. After three or two meals, he got up and said, "teacher Ouyang, I''ll go first."


    "Well, I''ll see you off ~" Ouyang Yuqing got up, went to the door and opened the door for Yang Yiyun.


    Walking out of the door, Yang Yiyun always felt that he wanted to say something to her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    When he was going out, he heard Ouyang Yuqing shouting: "wait a minute!"


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun stopped and turned around: "what''s the matter, teacher?"


    "Your collar is on sale ~" naturally, he stepped forward and stretched out his hand to fix the collar for Yang Yiyun.


    When she helped Yang Yiyun get his collar, the two men were very close, and the faint perfume of perfume passed into Yang Yiyun''s nasal cavity. Yang Yiyun, who was much taller than Ouyang Yu, saw Ouyang Yuqing''s neckline at the first sight.


    For a moment he felt hot all over.


    In the face of such a goddess, Yang Yiyun feels that she is like a sister next door~


    In the heart had an impulse, can''t help but want to embrace Ouyang Yuqing.


    The next moment his head was hot, he held Ouyang Yuqing in his arms.


    Ouyang Yuqing was surprised by Yang Yiyun''s sudden action, but she was held in her arms by a pair of powerful arms, which made her feel inexplicable security.


    Reason tells her that she can''t be like Yang Yiyun or have any thoughts about him. She only regards Yang Yiyun as her own brother, but deep in her heart, she tells her that she likes this feeling.


    In the conflict, Ouyang Yuqing didn''t move and let Yang Yiyun hold her in his arms.


    But Yang Yiyun felt that Ouyang Yuqing''s body was shaking, but he didn''t push him away.


    Of course, he is also obsessed with the feeling of hugging Ouyang Yuqing, which is almost instinctive. Yang Yiyun kisses Ouyang Yuqing.


    Ouyang Yuqing, soft all over, sees Yang Yiyun kissing him.


    Want to avoid, but Yang Yiyun speed is too fast, a kiss on her lips.


    "Boom ~"


    At this moment, Ouyang Yuqing''s mind reverberated and fell into a blank.


    But then Yang Yiyun gently water general, released her, blushing, stammering: "Ouyang teacher sorry, I did not control."


    When the last word is finished, Yang Yiyun in Ouyang Yuqing''s eyes is like a thief. He rushes out of the door in a hurry. Ouyang Yuqing can hear the tension in Yang Yiyun''s voice just now.


    After she recovered, Yang Yiyun had disappeared.


    As a past person, Ouyang Yuqing can understand Yang Yiyun''s impulse.


    She went to the window silently and saw Yang Yiyun''s back running away. Ouyang Yuqing suddenly burst out laughing. She was in a good mood. She had a bright smile on her face. She reached out and touched Yang Yiyun''s lips and went into the bedroom to see her daughter.


    On the street, Yang Yiyun breathed heavily. He just ran out of Ouyang Yuqing''s residential area at one breath and stopped all the way.


    Even he didn''t understand why he was so bold just now. He not only hugged teacher Ouyang, but also gave her a kiss.


    I don''t know if she''ll be angry?


    Will you ignore me in the future?


    What if she''s angry?


    How can I do such a thing to Ouyang?


    Impulse is the devil!


    All the way, worried that Ouyang Yuqing would blame his wishful thinking, Yang Yiyun went back to school.


    Entering the teacher and sitting in his seat, Yang Yiyun suddenly smelled a whiff.


    It''s urine.


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun thought of something, will Ouyang Yuqing''s worry and blame are forgotten, turned to look back.


    Sniffing his nose, Yang Yiyun suddenly looks like a burst of laughter.


    The smell of urine came from three people, the fake girl and the other two female classmates.


    I remember yesterday, he said to the puppet mother on purpose that the baby''s urine can be beautified, which was nonsense.


    I didn''t expect that the puppet mother really washed her face with urine, and also led two girls.


    It''s just... Amazing.Yang Yiyun thinks that he underestimates girls'' pursuit of beauty. Actually, some people use urine to wash their faces. They just don''t know whether they use boy urine or not.


    The performance of these three people can be described as terrible.


    Such performance, let Yang Yiyun more firm, to the early "Zhuyan Youshu" beauty medicine out of the idea.


    I''ll go tomorrow. He doesn''t have a main course tomorrow morning. He goes directly to the drugstore to buy medicinal materials and do experiments first.


    Although the three people used perfume, the average person could not see the smell of urine, but Yang Yiyun was an exception. Who made him the successor of the scattered fairy?


    The sense of smell is extraordinary. I can smell the urine of three people.


    At this time, the puppet mother saw Yang Yiyun, knocked her orchid finger, came over and said in a low voice, "Yang Yiyun, the prescription you said yesterday seems to have some effect. Ah, my skin feels good today ~"


    "Poof, hahaha ~" Yang Yiyun could not help laughing when he heard the fake mother''s words, and his tears almost stayed.


    After a while, she stopped and said, "dead fake girl, you''re full of piss. Stay away from me. Kid''s piss has metabolic effect on your skin. Your skin cotton is normal. Don''t use piss to wash your face in the future. It''s a smell of piss. How can I teach in the future? I''ll be smoked by you, ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s words were heard by all the students around him, They coaxed and laughed at the puppet mother, and the other two girls turned green. They understood that it was Yang Yiyun who cheated the puppet mother yesterday, but they also believed it. Now they cursed Yang Yiyun a hundred times in their heart.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, the puppet mother raised her orchid finger and stamped her foot in the same place angrily, saying, "Yang Yiyun, I hate you, hum ~", which looks like an abandoned resentful wife.

 Chapter 17

    Yang Yiyun couldn''t bear the orchid finger of the puppet mother. Looking at his resentful face, he didn''t have the heart to trick him again.


    Smile said: "false Niang brother to promise you in a few days will give you the same beauty things, boy urine wash face you pause it!"


    When the puppet mother heard Yang Yiyun''s words, her eyes began to shine again, and her face looked better. In his heart, she always believed that Yang Yiyun had a beauty prescription, because Yang Yiyun''s skin was so good that it was even more delicate than the girl''s.


    "Yang Yiyun, don''t lie to me. If you lie to me, I hate you all my life."


    "If I don''t lie to you, get out of here. I''m not comfortable listening to you."


    Yang Yiyun drives away flies and lets the puppet go.


    The puppet mother is not angry. He doesn''t care about the disdain of his classmates at all. Anyway, he treats himself as a girl. If anyone treats him as a boy, he will turn over.


    After the puppet mother left, Yang Yiyun also sat down, but his mind began to think about the prescription of Zhuyan Youshu.


    He was more and more anxious about making money. The living conditions of his grandmother and sister must be improved.


    Although he earned his own tuition and other expenses after he went to university, he didn''t ask his grandmother for any money.


    However, Yang Yiyun knew that it was not easy for his grandmother to pull him and his sister. His university was his grandmother''s hope, so he got into the university with the first grade in the county


    Just as Yang Yiyun was thinking about his grandmother and sister, a vibration came from his mobile phone in his pocket. When he took out his mobile phone, Yang Yiyun went out of the teacher''s face to answer the phone.


    The phone call came from his brother Liu Xiqi, who grew up playing with mud. They were from primary school to high school.


    When he was a freshman in high school, Liu Xiqi, who worshipped soldiers from childhood, dropped out of school to become a soldier. When Yang Yiyun was a freshman, Liu Xiqi recovered and began to fight.


    He is also in the ancient city, but in the center of the city. Yang Yiyun''s school is in the Development Zone, so they are far away.


    During school, Liu Xiqi knew about Yang Yiyun''s situation. He would come to see him once or twice a month. When he left, he would quietly leave three or five hundred living expenses for Yang Yiyun.


    After Liu Xiqi became a professional security guard in a listed company, his salary was higher than that of ordinary security guards, which was just over 4000 yuan.


    He has to send the money to his family for living expenses. He also has his younger brother, sister and one elder sister. They are all rural people with poor family conditions. He still smokes and gives Yang Yiyun at least three or five hundred yuan at a time. This is tantamount to limiting his own life.


    Yang Yiyun was cursed by Liu Xiqi when he found out that he didn''t want to live or die. In his words, you are a wage earner now, and you can''t die of hunger. You are a student now, and there are many places to spend money. If you don''t have money, you have to starve in a metropolis. If you ask me for money again, I''m in a hurry with you.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun just went to university and needed money, so he didn''t say much about it. He just silently wrote down the kindness in his heart. After his sophomore year, he began to work part-time to make money. Later, he returned money to Liu Xiqi once, and was scolded as a bloody dog.


    Today, I saw Liu Xiqi on the phone, but I haven''t seen him for two months. Yang Yiyun really missed this faxiao. He was going to see him this weekend.


    I picked up the phone and said with a smile, "Hey, Tiedan, I still want to see you this weekend. How are you doing?"


    Tiedan is Liu Xiqi''s nickname, which Yang Yiyun has called him since he was a child.


    On the phone, Liu Xiqi said in a low voice: "is Yunzi rich?"


    "You just quit your job in a bar, and you get 10000 bonus. How much do you want? Is it urgent at home?"


    When he heard Liu Xiqi ask for money, Yang Yiyun didn''t ask much. He said directly how much he had. The ten thousand yuan extorted from huatou in his pocket hasn''t been moved.


    "... well, give me all the ten thousand." Liu Xiqi said vaguely on the phone.


    His vague answer and low tone just now make Yang Yiyun feel wrong.


    According to his understanding of Liu Xiqi, something must have happened to him. Otherwise, he would never ask his student for money.


    Moreover, Liu Xiqi had been a soldier and had a military style of hard blood. He never spoke vaguely.


    Liu Xiqi on the phone today is very low.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    "It''s OK ~ you punch in the money and I''ll pay you back later." Then he hung up the phone, as if afraid of Yang Yiyun.


    There''s a beep on the phone.


    Yang Yiyun immediately frowned. He knew that something must have happened to Liu Xiqi. This guy would never hang up like this. It''s not his style at all. Today he is too abnormal.Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun decided to skip class today to see Liu Xiqi, anyway, tomorrow is Saturday.


    The money is still on him, and he is not going to punch in Liu Xiqi. He will send it directly to see if he has anything to do.


    As a brother, Liu Xiqi will not stand idly by when something happens.


    After leaving school, Yang Yiyun took a taxi directly to the company where Liu Xiqi worked.


    At the gate of Liu Xiqi''s office, Yang Yiyun takes out his phone and calls him.


    But no one answered the phone, which made Yang Yiyun more worried.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw a group of people in the hall of the building where Liu Xiqi worked, as if they were arguing about something.


    The next moment he suddenly felt cold in his heart and rushed into the hall.


    Just now he saw a middle-aged balding fat man, pointing to his brother Liu Xiqi, cursing.


    When Yang Yiyun enters the hall, Liu Xiqi holds both hands tightly, his face is red and his ears are red. Opposite him are a fat bald man about 40 years old and a young man in his twenties.


    On one side of Liu Xiqi is a middle-aged man in a suit, talking with a smiling face to a middle-aged fat man and a young man.


    There is a broken blue and white porcelain vase on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun guessed about it.


    It should be his brother Liu Xiqi who broke the blue and white porcelain vase on the ground for some reason, and the other party may be asking for compensation.


    Blue and white porcelain bottles are antiques. If they are real antiques, Liu Xiqi can''t afford to pay for the price.


    No wonder he would call himself to borrow money. I think he was forced to.


    After Yang Yiyun approached, he heard the middle-aged fat man say: "grass, more than 10000 yuan? Are you kidding? This is a blue and white porcelain vase of the Song Dynasty, and it''s a tribute. It''s worth more than 300000 yuan. Do you know? Compensate me more than 10000 yuan? Are you kidding? "


    After that, the bald middle-aged man looked at the young man around him and said, "this song Shao has signed a purchase agreement with me. Now you break it for me. How do you explain to song Shao?


    Now it''s not my own loss. There''s song Shao''s loss. If you don''t say anything, you can''t compensate 400000 less than one point. "


    In the middle-aged population with baldness, things have been expanded countless times, as if the sky had collapsed.


    At this time, the young man who was bald and fat and became song Shao said faintly: "Mr. Zhang, I don''t think this brother did it on purpose just now. Although I signed a purchase agreement with you, there is no deal yet.


    Although it may offend the person I promised to give gifts to, it''s not a big deal. This brother is not a valuable person, he''s just a building security guard. If you want 400000 with him, can''t you force others to death?


    Well, give me a face, and I''ll let this brother compensate 100000 yuan. Mr. Zhang, you are also a man of honor. If you really let this brother compensate 400000 yuan, it will make people laugh at Mr. Zhang. What do you think? "


    "Well, I''ll give song Shao a face today. 100000 is 100000. I''ll take it as charity." The bald middle-aged man was silent and agreed.


    At this time, song Shao looked at Liu Xiqi and his middle-aged man in suit: "manager Jiang, this brother is one of your men. I''ve already said that. What do you think? I''ll pay Mr. Zhang 100000 yuan. "


    "I can only take out 16000 yuan. I''ll borrow 10000 yuan from my brother. I''ll send it later. I recognize 100000 yuan, but I can''t get 100000 yuan. Give me some time to raise money." Liu Xiqi agreed in a deep voice.


    At this time, song Shao took another look at manager Jiang.


    Manager Jiang gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Song, don''t worry. I''ll raise the rest of the money. Please give me two hours."


    "OK, you can hurry up. We''re still waiting for the auction. Just two hours." Song Shao said.


    "Platoon leader..." Liu Xiqi was moved.


    "Well, you''re my soldier. You''ll always be my soldier. Don''t worry about money. I''ll think of a way. Since we''ve broken other people''s things, we''ll make compensation. That''s normal." Manager Jiang said.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun is also happy for his brother Liu Xiqi to have such a platoon leader.


    He has never said anything about Liu Xiqi''s work. Now it seems that manager Jiang and Liu Xiqi''s platoon leader arranged it.


    As the saying goes, the onlookers see clearly. Yang Yiyun sees their conversation in his eyes, and then looks at the broken celadon on the same ground. Then he squints his eyes and sneers in his heart.At this time, manager Jiang was ready to turn around and leave to raise money, but Yang Yiyun stopped him and said, "manager Jiang, don''t leave now."


    "Yunzi ~" after Liu Xiqi saw Yang Yiyun, his eyes flashed a touch. He did not expect that the brotherhood would come in person.


    "Who is this?" Manager Jiang stopped and asked Liu Xiqi


    "Platoon leader, this is Yang Yiyun, a brother who grew up playing with mud." Liu Xiqi quickly introduced.


    Yang Yiyun came forward and shook hands with manager Jiang: "Hello, manager Jiang. My name is Yang Yiyun. I''m Tiedan''s brother."


    After shaking hands, Yang Yiyun turned his head and glared at Liu Xiqi and said, "Liu Tiedan, did you treat me as a brother? Don''t tell me anything? "


    "I..." Liu Xiqi was moved and ashamed.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun naturally knows why Liu Xiqi didn''t say it to himself for fear of affecting his study.


    At this time, the bald middle-aged fat man roared in a deep voice: "Alas, I say you want to talk about the past and compensate Laozi first. Song Shao and I don''t have time to waste here."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around, raised his hand to the bald middle-aged fat man, a big ear photon pulled in the past.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ah ~" the bald fat man screamed, and he was slapped to the ground by Yang Yiyun.


    "I''ll compensate you. If you touch my brother, you''ll have enough work." After the fight, Yang Yiyun stared at the bald fat man with a gloomy face and swore.


    His sudden slap shocked the whole audience.

 Chapter 18

    "I''ll compensate you. If you touch my brother, you''ll have enough work." After the fight, Yang Yiyun stared at the bald fat man with a gloomy face and swore.


    His sudden slap shocked the whole audience.


    One side song Shao''s eyes flashed a little panic, and then burst into a rage: "where''s the wild boy, dare to beat Mr. Zhang, believe it or not, let you eat it?"


    Jiang Zhen was also startled by Yang Yiyun''s move. He is the security team leader of the building. This is the auction branch of Zhao''s group, a Chinese business giant. All the people in and out are rich or expensive.


    Today, Liu Xiqi, his brother, accidentally knocked down Mr. Zhang and smashed the antique blue and white porcelain bottle in his hand. There is nothing wrong with the claim for compensation.


    In Jiang Zhen''s eyes, it''s best not to offend the guests. Since the family of an antique worth 300000 asks for a compensation of 100000 yuan, it''s not difficult. Just think about raising money to deal with it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yang Yiyun appeared, the photons were pumped out on the spot. This made Jiang Zhen feel bitter and said in secret: "how can this end?"


    He didn''t even think that bald Zhang and song Shao were liars?


    Because the two people''s dress, a suit is worth a lot of money, this insight Jiang Zhen still has, did not expect to be a liar or touch porcelain.


    Yang Yiyun claimed that the two men were porcelain bumpers?


    This made Jiang Zhen murmur in his heart that he should not. He has never seen anyone who dares to cheat in Zhao''s auction house.


    It must be that Yang Yiyun didn''t want to make compensation and deliberately mixed up. It''s also 100000 yuan. It''s really not a small amount for Liu Xiqi. As Liu Xiqi''s brother, Yang Yiyun certainly doesn''t want his brother to pay the money. He slaps his brother in the face to make trouble?


    Jiang Zhen thought bitterly in his heart, and hurriedly went up to prepare for an explanation. He couldn''t make it big, but he didn''t even have time to speak. Yang Yiyun made another move that almost made him faint. He cried out in his heart that he was finished, and he couldn''t keep his job this time.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly kicks song Shao.


    "Yeyou, two dead swindlers, dare to pretend to be forced ~" Yang Yiyun kicked song Shao, but he didn''t get rid of his hatred, and walked over again.


    "Ah ~" Song Shao screamed.


    "Is it special, song Shao? I''ve never seen a young master''s swindler. Bah, I''ll touch porcelain with dozens of fakes. Even if I touch porcelain, I''ll touch my brother. I won''t kill your two grandchildren today. "


    In the curse, Yang Yiyun has to kick again.


    At this time, Jiang Zhen and Liu Xiqi opened their eyes and quickly came forward to hold Yang Yiyun.


    "Is Yunzi really a fake vase?" Hearing his brother''s words, Liu Xiqi could not help but open his mouth. Somehow, he felt a lot more relaxed. He believed in Yang Yiyun very much. He knew whether this brother was a man who made trouble. He did things one by one, two by two, and never made trouble.


    "Brother Yang... Is it really a fake?" Jiang Zhen also opened his mouth. He just saw Zhang and song Shao. There was a flash of panic in his eyes. Now he believed Yang Yiyun a little.


    "Boy, you wait. I''ll make you regret it. There are so many of you. This account will be settled later. Let''s go." On the ground, song Shao got up and immediately walked with bald general manager Zhang.


    "Did I let you go?" Yang Yiyun stood in front of them.


    "We''ve investigated you... About the vase. Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you." Now Shao song Shao looks really flustered.


    But Yang Yiyun laughed. In fact, he just bluffed. He didn''t think that these two people were really liars.


    Before he saw the blue and white porcelain vase broken on the ground, he saw at a glance that it was a fake. As a history student, antique identification was also an elective course he had studied. But at first, he was not sure whether Zhang and song Shao were liars.


    However, after observing the two men''s behavior, we found that the bald Zhang always looked at Song Shao from time to time when he was about to speak. Song Shao took the initiative to reduce the price of more than 300000 antiques to 100000 yuan, and his words were reasonable.


    In turn, Liu Xiqi will thank him!


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun and his wife will talk like lovers.


    It''s not normal for two big men to look at each other with twinkling eyes.


    Yang Yiyun, who is familiar with history and has analyzed the characters, combined with all kinds of signs, then identified them as liars, so he came forward to slap them in the face to see the reaction.


    Sure enough, after he uttered the words of touching porcelain, both bald Zhang Zong and song Shao were flustered in their eyes. Although they both covered up very well, they were still found by Yang Yiyun, who deliberately observed them.


    Are you still talking about leaving?That''s the typical thing. Let''s go.


    If they are not cheaters, they will call the police at the first time. Instead, they will run away.


    So Yang Yiyun is 100% sure that they are cheaters.


    Squinting in front of the two people, song Shao''s eyes were full of evil light. One hand reached to his waist and took out a dagger.


    Yang Yiyun laughs. It''s a typical dog jumping over the wall. He''s not afraid at all.


    On the contrary, Liu Xiqi and Jiang Zhen were shocked: "be careful ~"


    Liu Xiqi steps forward, grabs song Shao''s dagger with his backhand, and suddenly "clicks" Song Shao''s wrist, which is directly broken by Liu Xiqi.


    "Ah ~"


    Song Shao screams like a pig, but then he is kicked to the ground by Liu Xiqi.


    A fat bald general manager Zhang, when song Shao pulled out his arm, ran away when the situation was not good. However, he was tripped on the ground by Jiang Zhen''s cross leg, his nose was broken, and his nose was bleeding on the ground.


    Now we all know that these two people are liars.


    "Well, if I say iron egg, can''t you let me enjoy it? Man, I''m better than you Yang Yiyun looked at Liu Xiqi and said with a smile that he was just ready to attack song Shao fiercely, but he didn''t expect to be preempted by Liu Xiqi.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun''s heart is very happy at the moment, because he just saw Liu Xiqi''s hand. He had two skills in his hand. And when song Shao just took out the dagger, he didn''t hesitate to be in front of himself, for fear that he would suffer the same loss or the same loss.


    As a child, Yang Yiyun was a little bit weak. Liu Xiqi was strong and strong. When he was a child, Yang Yiyun came up with ideas for fighting. Liu Xiqi took the lead. They were the best combination from primary school to high school.


    "You pull it down. I say you are stupid. People don''t know how to run when they take out a dagger. Are you scared? Or are you out of your mind? " When Liu Xiqi heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he swore impolitely. Just now, he was in a cold sweat, for fear that Yang Yiyun would suffer.


    "Hey, hey, it''s all said, man. Now you''re better than yourself. Why don''t you believe it?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile that he knew that in Liu Xiqi''s eyes, he was a weak scholar.


    "Go away ~ don''t make two mistakes in the next fight. You''re not afraid of the daggers. Reading books amuses you." Liu Xiqi was so scared that he didn''t give Yang Yiyun a good face.


    "OK, man, it''s wrong. You don''t believe me when I tell you the truth." Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. However, he won''t say anything about his own heaven and earth pot and his master yuntianxie.


    It can''t be said to anyone that this secret can only be known by one person in the world, and there can''t be a second one.


    This kind of thing is too shocking and vulgar. It''s a catastrophe to talk about, and it''s not good for anyone.


    "Well, the matter is clear. Call the police and let the police handle it. After that, my friends invite you to drink. It''s not easy to come out once." Yang Yiyun patted Liu Xiqi on the shoulder and said.


    Immediately after calling the police, the so-called Zhang and song Shao were taken away by the police.


    They are indeed liars and recidivists.


    In the police interrogation, these two people are uncles and nephews. Song Shao is a college student. Zhang is always a veteran who has been around the world. He conspires to set up special bureaux to deceive and abduct people. The target of the deception is those who live at the bottom of the society, because they are easy to cheat.


    These two swindlers are willing to put down their capital. Their clothes are really famous brands. They give people a false impression that they are the boss.


    He has committed dozens of crimes and traveled to more than ten cities. Today, he is in the hands of Yang Yiyun.


    Cooperate with the police to finish the record, Jiang Zhen gives Liu Xiqi a holiday.


    The two brothers came out for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Liu Xiqi picked up his glass and said sincerely, "thank you, Yunzi."


    "Roll the calf, drink the bar you ~" Yang Yiyun white eyes way.


    At the moment, Liu Xiqi was relaxed. He knew that if it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun today, he would have suffered a loss and would have involved the platoon leader.


    A large glass of Baijiu was pouring down. Liu Xi Qi was very comfortable and looked at Yang Yiyun. "What happened to your internship? Have you found it? "


    "There is still a period of time. I''ll talk about it in a few days. How about you? Do you have any plans? " Yang Yiyun said to him.


    Liu Xiqi said with a bitter smile: "what else can I plan to do? Let''s just muddle along like this. Anyway, my monthly salary is enough for my family. When I didn''t enter the society, I was full of dreams. Now I''m crushed by the reality of dog days ~"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "it''s not like Liu Tiedan''s character. Do you remember, What did you say the day you left as a soldier? "Liu Xiqi was stunned, then nodded bitterly.


    "You said that you would be the top soldier in the future. I said at that time that I would be admitted to a key university. Now my dream has come true, but you are professional. When it comes to professional, you have never told me the reason. You are a top soldier in the army, and you should not be retired when you retire. Why do you want to be professional?" Yang Yiyun took a sip of wine and asked about Liu Xiqi''s professional reasons, but Liu Xiqi just shook his head every time.


    "Don''t ask. Anyway, there''s still a dream. Now I''ve just changed one. I want to start a business and make a lot of money. You''re the first college student in the village, and I''m the first rich man. Ha ha!" A drink of wine in a toast, Liu Xiqi suddenly came with great pride.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. There are too many medical prescriptions in his mind, which can be used to make money and start a business. With the inheritance given by his master, Yang Yiyun dares to say that every medical prescription can make a career.


    Looking at Liu Xiqi, he said: "iron egg, give me some time. The brotherhood will realize this wish. Isn''t it the richest man? It''s too small. How about we build a business empire together?"


    "Poof ~" Liu Xiqi puffed out a mouthful of wine and said, "when did you brag so much?"

 Chapter 19

    Looking at Liu Xiqi, he said: "iron egg, give me some time. The brotherhood will realize this wish. Isn''t it the richest man? It''s too small. How about we build a business empire together?"


    "Poof ~" Liu Xiqi puffed out a mouthful of wine and said, "when did you brag so much?"


    "Hei hei ~" Yang Yiyun didn''t explain much. First, he had to work out the formula of Zhuyan Youshu and surprise Liu Xiqi.


    Yang Yiyun believes that as long as the medicine of Zhuyan Youshu has a beauty effect, there is no problem in making money. Let Liu Xiqi be the home page of the whole village.


    But as a descendant of Sanxian, having a master of twelve robberies is equivalent to having a treasure house. It''s not difficult to build a business empire on the earth, it''s just a matter of time.


    The two brothers were drinking wine, chatting about their childhood, the present and the future. Then Liu Xiqi suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, where''s your girlfriend? You should pay more attention to others. She works now, but you haven''t graduated yet. After a long time, you won''t be afraid of being robbed by others? "


    Liu Xiqi is a joking chat. After that, he found that Yang Yiyun was silent and his face became gloomy. Then he knew that something must have gone wrong with them.


    "What''s the matter, you broke up?" Liu Xiqi asked.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, and immediately brought out what happened in the park that day. He and Liu Xiqi were brothers who grew up playing with mud. They had nothing to say, and he was holding a breath in his heart all the time.


    For his ex girlfriend, he has no emotion. The love in college is actually a game. It''s not so much love that we all have a good feeling. We just watch others fall in love, and then there comes a stream. He and his ex girlfriend just hold hands and never kiss each other.


    When I think about it now, it''s a humiliation for Yang Yiyun. In the final analysis, people just dislike him for having no money or power. Who really cares about a poor student from the countryside?


    "It''s good for a woman to break up with you. It''s OK. Another day, my friend will introduce you a person ten times better than her. When I make a lot of money in the future, you will have what I have..."


    Drinking wine, Liu Xiqi enlightens Yang Yiyun.


    In the evening, Liu Xiqi left Yang Yiyun and went to his dormitory. When he got up in the morning, Liu Xiqi had already gone to work. After getting up, Yang Yiyun was ready to say hello to him and leave. There was no class this Saturday. He was ready to go to the Chinese medicine market to buy all the ingredients of Zhuyan Youshu, and then began to do his own experiments.


    After arriving at Liu Xiqi''s place of work, Yang Yiyun didn''t see him. His colleagues said that they went to patrol to help Yang Yiyun.


    While waiting in the hall, no doubt Yang Yiyun suddenly saw a woman with sunglasses, followed by a large group of people walking towards the elevator.


    From afar, Yang Yiyun saw her back very familiar, much like Zhao Nan who had saved him in the park.


    However, Yang Yiyun was not sure if she was wearing sunglasses and watched her walk into the elevator.


    At this time, Liu Xiqi''s voice thought from behind: "what are you looking at? I''m stupid."


    "I seem to see an acquaintance." Yang Yiyun said subconsciously.


    "Pull it down. I heard that the one who walked into the elevator just now is the daughter of the president of Zhao''s group. She is going to accept the auction company. I''m investigating these days. It''s strange that you can recognize her." Liu Xiqi rolled his eyes and said.


    "I''m just a little familiar with it. I''m not sure ~ no, Tiedan, you look down on me. Maybe you''ll find such a sister-in-law for you in the future. Believe it or not, ha ha ~"


    "Again, you need to be more practical. Oh, by the way, I told our platoon leader about your internship. He is the security captain, I have a good relationship with the head of the personnel department of the auction company. I have promised to intercede with you. It should not be difficult for you to come here for an internship. Anyway, if you study history, the auction company has the business of historical relics. "


    "Yes, if there is no suitable one, you can come here. Thank you for me, platoon leader."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. The platoon leader is very nice. You are my brother. He will do it for you."


    "Then I''ll go, you go to work ~"


    "Be careful on the way ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Liu Xiqi, Yang Yiyun went directly to the traditional Chinese medicine market.


    In the beauty formula of Zhuyan Youshu, a total of 26 Chinese herbal medicines are needed, some of which are not available in pharmacies, and only the Chinese medicine market can buy them completely.


    Yang Yiyun''s family bought ten portions of the Chinese herbal medicine. In the morning, he almost bought twenty-six kinds of Chinese herbal medicine. He bought twenty-five kinds of Chinese herbal medicine, but the last one was not in the market.Because this kind of medicine must be fresh and live, his wife gave Yang Yiyun an address and asked him to go to the suburbs to find out where there should be.


    The address given by the shop owner is in Yaowang village at the foot of daqinling mountain, about an hour''s drive from the ancient capital city.


    Yang Yiyun put the medicine back to the rental house and took the bus to Yaowang village. Anyway, tomorrow is the weekend and there is plenty of time.


    Beauty medicine must come out. He also wants to take the invitation to his ex girlfriend''s wedding on the 10th of next month.


    Sitting on the bus, Yang Yiyun clenched his fist and his eyes twinkled.


    Look down on him, no money?


    Then make money, earn a lot of money, earn a business empire out, he vowed in his heart that day, this life will not be looked down upon.


    To give Granny and sister the best life, to find a father who has been missing for more than ten years after carrying out the task, and to find the woman who abandoned him and his sister... Why?


    All this needs money.


    Now that he is about to graduate from University, he has been handed down by Sanxian. In the past, these things can only be hidden in the bottom of his heart, and he dare not even think about them. But now, he dares to think and do them


    Grandma once said that his father was a sergeant in the army, and his mother was from the south. When he was four years old, his sister was born. When an army came that year, his father disappeared, It was the same year that his mother left him and his sister.


    Since then, he and his sister have been grandmothers.


    For more than ten years, the missing father still has no news. In fact, Yang Yiyun knows in his heart that he should have died.


    But his mother is not missing, but abandoned him and his sister grandma, for her, Yang Yiyun heart hold a breath, is thinking about the future to find, in front of him to ask why he left him and his sister?


    When Yang Yiyun''s thoughts were flying, the bus stopped and arrived at his destination.


    After getting off the bus, Yang Yiyun looked at the small village at the foot of Qinling Mountain and took a deep breath. He felt comfortable. The air here was dozens of times that of the ancient city.


    According to the drugstore owner, the last medicine he needs, CRRC, can only be found in the mountains around Yaowang village.


    After entering the village, Yang Yiyun went to a small shop.


    A middle-aged man was watching TV in the shop. When he saw Yang Yiyun come in, he asked with a smile, "what do you need to buy, young man?"


    "Uncle, give me a pack of cigarettes ~"


    If you want to ask for information, you can give the middle-aged uncle a chance to ask. People are willing to say so.


    Yang Yiyun also smokes, but he smokes less. After opening the cigarette and lighting one for the middle-aged uncle, he smiles and finds a small stool to let Yang Yiyun sit down..


    "Young man, are you a wind gatherer?" Asked the middle-aged uncle.


    "Uncle, I''m looking for a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s said that there are some herbs in the mountains around Yaowang village." Yang Yiyun continued to ask, "I''m looking for a herb called Zhongche. I don''t know where I can find it?"


    "You''re right. Our village is called Yaowang village. It''s said that Sun Simiao, an old immortal of Tang Dynasty, lived here. There are thousands of kinds of Chinese herbal medicines in this area. Since ancient times, our village has been planting herbs. You can really find it right here. But you said that there are wild herbs in the mountains, but it''s hard to find them, That kind of medicine is not valuable medicine, no one picks it, maybe you need to find it yourself... "Middle aged Danian explained to Yang Yiyun how to find it and where to find it.


    After walking out of the store, Yang Yiyun walked into the mountain of Yaowang village according to the direction of the middle-aged uncle.


    From here all the way down is the vast Qinling Mountains.


    In a narrow sense, the Qinling Mountains are limited to the mountains in the south of the ancient capital province and between the Weihe River and the Hanjiang River, bounded by the Bahe River and the Danjiang River Valley in the East and ending at the Jialing River in the West.


    In a broad sense, the Qinling Mountains are East-West trending mountains across central China, starting from Baishi mountain in the north of Lintan County in Gansu Province in the West and passing through Maiji Mountain in the south of Tianshui in the east to the west of the ancient capital province.


    At the junction of the ancient capital province and Henan Province, it is divided into three branches, the North Branch is Gushan, and the remaining vein extends eastward along the South Bank of the Yellow River, which is commonly known as Mangshan. The middle branch is Xiong''er mountain and the South Branch is Funiu Mountain, about 1600 kilometers long. It is the watershed between the Weihe River, a tributary of the Yellow River, and the Jialing River and the Han River, a tributary of the Yangtze River. Because of the difference of temperature, climate and topography between the north and the south of the Qinling Mountains, the Qinling Huaihe line has become the most important north-south dividing line in Chinese geography.


    Qinling mountain is regarded as the dragon vein of Chinese civilization. Taibai Mountain, the main peak, is 3771.2 meters high and located in Baoshi, the ancient capital province. Qinling mountain is the boundary mountain between Guanzhong Plain and southern Shaanxi.


    Yaowang village is just the tip of the iceberg at the foot of the Qinling Mountains, but it is also a big mountain and deep forest. Yang Yiyun has been walking for more than two hours, and he has gone deep into the mountain for about forty miles. He has not found a single Chinese herbal medicine plant, which makes him wonder whether his middle-aged uncle cheated him or whether he went wrong.Inevitably some irritable, simply sat on a boulder, stopped to drink water to rest.


    It''s getting late. If he can''t find it again, he''ll be coming down the mountain tomorrow.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a sudden cry in his ears, and it was very strange. It sounded more than ten meters away. With curiosity, Yang Yiyun looked along the sound source.


    When he passed through a bush, he took a breath of air.


    I saw a five or six meter long Python and a golden mink fighting in the sight.

 Chapter 20

    When he passed through a bush, he took a breath of air.


    I saw a five or six meter long Python and a golden mink fighting in the sight.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s strength is not afraid of boa constrictors, he has been afraid of snakes since he was a child. When he suddenly saw a big guy with strong arms and five or six meters long, he was still surprised.


    The python in front of us is black, spits out its forked tongue and hisses. It attacks the golden mink, but it is always dodged by the nimble mink.


    Compared with boa constrictors, Yang Yiyun likes minks with golden hair.


    Mink is about the size of a domestic cat, but it is slender, with short and healthy limbs. Its eyes are round and big, dark and shiny. It looks very spiritual. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, mink has an advantage in fighting with boa constrictor.


    It has a small body, and every jump is two or three meters, so it can easily avoid the Python''s attack. As long as you find the opportunity, you can brush and rush to get close to the python, which is a claw. The seemingly short claw is extremely sharp. It can always leave a scar on the python, which makes the python hiss angrily.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, I feel that the mink is playing with the python. Because of the attack of the python, the mink can easily evade. But after the mink evades, instead of running away, it constantly attacks the python.


    This scene in Yang Yiyun Yang Zhong feels very funny, also admire this mink.


    Mink is a mammal, also known as mink. It is mainly distributed in the Ural Mountains, Siberia, Mongolia and Northeast China. There are many kinds of mink. Most mink animals live in trees. Of course, there are few in other places except northeast China and Mongolia.


    Normally, boa constrictor is a natural enemy. When he meets with boa constrictor, he only escapes. However, this lug does not run. Instead, he fights with boa constrictor, which makes Yang Yiyun feel very interesting.


    However, the mink in front of us, as Yang Yiyun knows, is a little different. It has longer ears and looks very cute on the whole. Its hair is pure gold, and there is no mixed hair in it. It''s very cute and cute.


    When diao''er scratched the python with his paw again, something finally happened.


    People swear that if you don''t kill yourself, you won''t die. Now diao''er is also a type of killing in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. With his fast speed, he fights with boa constrictor and finally suffers a loss.


    "Zhi ~"


    Just after mink''s paw scratched the python, the python suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of black poisonous gas, which hit mink''s body.


    The next moment the mink was dizzy and the speed of escape slowed down.


    Then he was sucked on by a Python''s tail, and his mouth squeaked, and he was sucked on the ground.


    Then the boa constrictor twisted his body, opened his mouth and swallowed the mink.


    Yang Yiyun watched the battle. Out of his disgust for snakes and his instinctive love for silly mink, he decided to save mink.


    There was a stone the size of a fist at the foot, and he kicked it out with a strong kick.


    "Touch ~" after a dull sound, the boa constrictor was hit on the head by the Stone Yang Yiyun kicked out. Suddenly, the whole head of the boa constrictor burst out, fell to the ground with a roar, and kept rolling in the same place.


    The strength of one kick is enough to kill the boa constrictor.


    Then Yang Yiyun came to diao''er. At the moment, diao''er was sprayed with poisonous gas by the python, and he was lying on the ground smoking. Although he was not dead, he was not far away.


    It can be seen that the poison gas of a boa constrictor is also very bad.


    "Who makes you look cute? It''s your fortune to meet me." Yang Yiyun squatted down and caught the mink in his hands. He moved into the Marten''s body with the true spirit. The real spirit in his body was pure essence of the world, and more than sufficient to save a mink.


    Take back your hand and put the mink on the ground.


    In less than a minute, the golden mink got up on its own and had fully recovered.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun also felt magical about his true Qi and said in secret: "it''s really an immortal''s way to cultivate the true Qi. Only when the true Qi wanders around the mink''s body, it will remove the poisonous gas in its body. If the cultivation level is high in the future, it''s impossible to cast a spell!"


    "Squeak ~"


    At this time, the mink who got up made two calls in his mouth. Then he went to the boa constrictor, pointed out his sharp claws to the boa constrictor''s abdomen, and went away with his mouth to the boa constrictor''s abdomen.


    The next moment when the mink turned his head, he had a piece of red meat in his mouth.


    In Yang Yiyun''s surprised eyes, he came to Yang Yiyun''s side and chirped.


    Yang Yiyun looked back and saw that the thing in diao''er''s mouth was actually snake gall, which was a good thing. After taking it, it could consolidate the essence and cultivate yuan, which was beneficial to his self-cultivation.And diao''er seemed to be about to give himself Python gall and asked tentatively, "what did you give me?"


    "Zhizhi ~" diao''er nodded humanized and put the python gall at Yang Yiyun''s feet.


    "Ha ha, what a mink who knows human nature. I didn''t save you in vain. It''s interesting that I know how to repay your kindness."


    Yang Yiyun took out a food bag from his bag and put the boa bladder into it.


    Although Yang Yiyun was surprised at this mink, he was not surprised. In the animal world, there are many spiritual animals, including cats and dogs in reality, and wild animals.


    Moreover, in the inheritance of knowledge given by the master, in the vast world of cultivation, there is also the existence of demon cultivation. Demon cultivation is the practice of animals into the Tao after they have opened their wisdom, and even the transformation of human form.


    In theory, all living things have the possibility of cultivating truth.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised that diao''er, who lives in the deep mountains, knows human nature.


    This mink is not afraid of Yang Yiyun either. He is by Yang Yiyun''s side.


    Yang Yiyun attributed his credit to his own practice, because the essence of his body is the essence of heaven and earth, which is the gift of nature. The animal''s sensitivity to nature is longer than that of humans. Therefore, the reason why the mink is not afraid of himself is probably because of his real or genuine breath.


    "Squeak ~" at this time, the mink let out a cry, and several ups and downs disappeared in the bush.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care either. Although he saw diao''er cute, he didn''t think about catching him as a pet.


    Shaking his head, Yang Yiyun continued to search for "Zhongche" herbal medicine. It was getting late.


    When I just moved my feet, I heard a squeak again.


    Looking back, Yang Yiyun was happy and found that diao''er had gone and returned.


    He came to Yang Yiyun and squeaked. At first, Yang Yiyun didn''t understand, but then diao''er pulled his pants with his mouth. Yang Yiyun understood that diao''er was letting him go.


    "You want me to go with you?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Zhizhi ~" diao''er nodded twice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun follows diao''er, goes through a bush, goes into a chaotic grotto, and then comes to the foot of a mountain. Diao''er''s small claws squeak in a certain direction.


    Yang Yiyun looked around and saw diao''er jumping happily on a tree in the mountain. This is a wild fruit tree, which is covered with red fruits. Its size and shape are basically the same as those of small tomatoes on the market.


    Diao''er climbs up the tree and gnaws at the fruit. Yang Yiyun swallows his saliva.


    When he got to the bottom of the tree, Yang Yiyun was very happy. There was a piece of herbal medicine growing here. Immediately, Yang Yiyun began to dig. He dug 20 pieces of herbal medicine in one go before he stopped. There were many, large pieces of herbal medicine. He was ready to come back in the future.


    Yang Yiyun as like as two peas, and the breeze blows through his nose.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun can understand why diao''er fought with Python.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it should be diao''er who wants to eat the wild fruit here, but this place of congratulation is BoA''s territory, so he fights.


    Yang Yiyun also has a bitter smile about Diao er. If this is the case, Diao Er is a foodie.


    "Squeak ~"


    At this time, the mink on the tree made a squeaking sound and waved his little paw to signal Yang Yiyun to come up.


    The wild fruit tree where diao''er lives is about 10 meters away from the ground. It seems that there is a small stone platform on it. It is not easy for ordinary people to be 10 meters high, but it is a piece of cake for Yang Yiyun.


    Walking at the foot of the mountain, Yang Yiyun stretched out his hand three or two times and climbed up. Sure enough, after climbing up, he found that it was a platform about eight or nine meters long and less than half a meter wide.


    And in the middle of this hillside platform is a half meter diameter hole, emitting a strong smell.


    You don''t need to think that Yang Yiyun knows that this should be the home of the python. The wild fruit tree that mink likes is at the entrance of the python.


    Sure enough, the fight between diao''er and Python is the same as what he thought.


    "Greedy mink," Yang Yiyun shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    When he turned around, he saw two plants in the upper right corner of the cave of the boa constrictor and in the crack of the mountain. One was silvery white, and the other Yang Yiyun knew wild ginseng.In my heart, I was ecstatic to see that the vine of ginseng leaves should be an old ginseng.


    It''s a valuable thing. I didn''t expect to meet one here. It grows tenaciously in the crevice of the stone.


    Not to mention here in the middle of the cliff, there are Python guard, but also grow in the stone crevice.


    Without the obstacles of the former two, it is difficult to dig ginseng only from the gap between the stones.


    However, this is not difficult for Yang Yiyun, who has real Qi.


    Immediately run real Qi in the hand, reach out to the stone gap, suddenly force, will be a big stone abruptly broken.


    After more than ten minutes, Yang Yiyun finally dug the ginseng out of the cracks in the mountain.


    It''s very complete. It''s more than one foot long. The baby''s wrist is thick, and the raw whiskers on it haven''t fallen off. It has grown into the outline of an old man.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know about ginseng, he also heard that the more human like ginseng and ginseng with more whiskers, the longer the year, the more precious.


    Looking at the ginseng in his hand, Yang Yiyun was very excited and said to himself, "today is really my lucky day, a day of adventure."


    Just when Yang Yiyun held ginseng in his hand and thought about the value of geometry, there was a sudden fever on his left arm, and the pattern of heaven and earth pot gave out a faint halo.


    He was very happy and said, "master ~ He knew that master should wake up, so he gave a cry.


    The next moment, sure enough, master Yun tianxie''s voice in my mind: "I feel the breath of stars, spirits and grass ~"


    In Yang Yiyun''s ears, master''s voice is a little excited. What can make his old people excited must be some wonderful treasure.

 Chapter 21

    The next moment, sure enough, master Yun tianxie''s voice in my mind: "I feel the breath of stars, spirits and grass ~"


    In Yang Yiyun''s ears, master''s voice is a little excited. What can make his old people excited must be some wonderful treasure.


    On second thought, Yang Yiyun said in a voice: "master, you are always talking about ginseng, aren''t you?"


    "Smelly boy, the ginseng in your hand is called Huanyang grass in the cultivation world. In the eyes of the teacher, this ginseng is barely available for 500 years. Keep it well until your cultivation is successful and help you build a foundation." In the voice of yuntianxie, this ginseng is not valued.


    "Five hundred years of ginseng?" Master is not optimistic, but Yang Yiyun is different. He knows what a 500 year old ginseng means on earth.


    Today''s earth, not to mention 500 years of ginseng, even the ordinary growth of 35 years of wild ginseng has also been excavated few, let alone 500 years of ginseng.


    The ginseng he dug up is also a valuable treasure. Of course, Yang Yiyun also knows that master is the top Sanxian in the world of cultivating truth. Ordinary miraculous drugs naturally can''t reach his eye. Maybe in the world of cultivating truth, the miraculous drugs themselves are very rich.


    "It''s a big surprise. It''s only five hundred years. In the world of Xiuzhen, there are miraculous medicines with thousands of years or even longer. What''s so surprising about just five hundred years?" Cloud sky evil tone of the apprentice has not seen the market like a bumpkin, very unhappy.


    Yang Yiyun was sweating. He also understood that different identities and different horizons were different. He no longer discussed ginseng with master, so as not to be reprimanded by him. He asked casually, "master, what is the star spirit grass you just mentioned?"


    "The silvery white one is the star spirit herb. It''s a rare medicine. It''s not common even in the world of cultivation. I didn''t expect to meet you in such a small world as the earth. It seems that there are many good miracles in your world." Cloud sky evil sighs to say.


    "Er ~ I don''t see anything special. I can''t feel aura fluctuation. What''s the use?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "You know what? It''s a special medicine for nourishing the spirit. It''s very effective. Last time I used the power of Yuan Shen to wash the marrow and hair of your boy, it consumed a lot. This plant of star spirit grass can just replenish it for me. Please collect the heaven and earth pot for me quickly." Yun tianxie''s voice was a little excited.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "master, are you confused? I can''t use the heaven and earth pot. Take it in yourself. "


    "You fool, the heaven and earth pot absorbed your essence and blood in the water last time. As a teacher, I helped you refine it. It''s already a drop of blood to recognize the master. At the beginning, you didn''t have any accomplishments and can''t use it. Now you are in the stage of refining Qi. You can use the storage space in the heaven and earth pot with your mind. Now you can only use a small part of the space, No matter how much, you need to practice hard. " Yuntianxie couldn''t help cursing.


    Well, Yang Yiyun was scolded by him for being a fool, and he was also angry and said in a loud voice: "you''re very special. Last time you came out, you threw a lot of information into my mind, and then you fell asleep. You''re totally stocking me.


    I felt the aura of heaven and earth for the first time. You didn''t teach me, and you didn''t tell me the use of heaven and earth pot. How do I know I can use it? I don''t practice any more. You can wait to be in heaven and earth all your life... "


    "Er ~" Yun tianxie said for a moment, as if, as if, the apprentice was right. He was a master, and he didn''t preach to him. He just finished the task and crammed a lot of information into the apprentice''s mind. Then he ignored him and was cursed by the apprentice, There is nothing to say about the evil of cloud and sky.


    On the contrary, yuntianxie didn''t get angry when he heard the title of "dead old leader". On the contrary, he felt very kind. He hadn''t heard anyone curse himself like this for a long time.


    "Keke, as a teacher, isn''t Yuanshen washing your brain and hair to recover from the damage? Hehe, don''t be angry, my dear disciple. I''ve been neglecting. I still have to work hard. I still expect you to succeed in your cultivation. I''ll go back to the real world and rebuild the immortal body~


    So today, when you wake up as a teacher, you don''t know anything about your cultivation. Although you come together and explain it to you, you don''t dare to play with your temper. If you don''t advance, you will retreat, When you go to the Xiuzhen world in the future, your younger martial sister will like you. She is one of the fairies in the Xiuzhen world, and she will be your matchmaker at that time... "Yuntianxie is really afraid that Yang Yiyun will not practice, so he will continue to be trapped in the universe. So the master is really afraid that his apprentice will brush his little character, and his hope of returning to the Xiuzhen world is placed on Yang Yiyun.


    "There are so many beauties on the earth. What''s so great about it?" Yang Yi hummed.


    "Hey hey, my dear disciple, your little elder martial sister is the leader of the sect in the cultivation world, and she has countless disciples. The most important thing is that one of her disciples is all female disciples." Yun tianxie knows the disciple''s inner thoughts, and every sentence is his favorite.When master Yun tianxie said this, Yang Yiyun felt soft in his heart. His eyes lit up and said, "the dead old man will forgive you this time!"


    After that, the front of the conversation turned and asked: "I really have a little elder martial sister in charge of the sect in Xiuzhen world? Is the whole school full of female disciples? "


    "That''s natural. How can I cheat you? Well, besides your little elder martial sister, you also have two elder martial brothers ~" Yun tianxie said and sighed: "in the cultivation world, among the three apprentices, your little elder martial sister was the one who played with you. She never spoke seriously and called me Shifu. Just like you just now, she was the dead leader when she opened her mouth and shut her mouth, I don''t know what happened to the children after I was gone... "


    After hearing the deep nostalgia and sadness in master''s words, Yang Yiyun understood a little. Just now, master said good things to himself, but in fact, it was more about his dead boss, which reminded him of his three disciples in the world of cultivation. It was not that master was really afraid of playing small temperament.


    On the other hand, I can also hear that he didn''t teach himself, which is also full of a sense of guilt.


    Feeling his master''s emotion, Yang Yiyun was soft hearted. He was just on the impulse to talk back to his master. He really didn''t practice there.


    If you think about it, your master is also a poor man. The only remaining spirit is trapped in the pot of heaven and earth. He can''t practice and can''t get out. He hopes to bring him back to the cultivation world in the future. It''s a kind of sadness that the top scattered immortal of the cultivation world, the supreme cloud and sky evil, has been reduced to this place.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun felt embarrassed. He said with a smile, "master, don''t be angry. I''m just angry with you."


    "Ha ha, I''ve lived for many years as a teacher. I naturally know what you think. If I am a teacher one day and a father all my life, I will be an apprentice one day and an apprentice all my life. Being a teacher is just thinking of your elder martial brothers and sisters. By the way, you''ll call me dead leader in the future, and let me miss your elder martial brothers and sisters, so as not to forget them in the future, I miss them so much. "Yuntianxie''s words are full of sadness.


    "Shifu... Dead old man, you don''t want me to call you Shifu or dead old man. Although I miss my elder martial sister and them, in the words of our earth, it''s a word, cheap! Ha ha ~ "


    "You smelly boy, don''t be so talkative. Dig out the star spirit grass. Then you communicate with the heaven and earth pot with your mind. If you want to put the star spirit grass in the heaven and earth pot, you can put it in.


    After that, I''ll explain the cultivation to you. I don''t have much time to wake up now. However, after I absorb the power of the star spirit grass, I can wake up longer in the future. Then I will teach you the cultivation every day. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded, carefully dug out the Silver Star spirit grass growing at the entrance of the python cave, and then concentrated on the pattern of heaven and earth pot on his left arm according to the master''s instructions.


    The next moment, he suddenly felt empty, appeared in a less than ten square space.


    With mist all around and mud under his feet, he knew that this was the space in the heaven and earth pot. Of course, he just felt it in his mind, not in his real body. The storage space in the heaven and earth pot was in his mind.


    Then he focused his attention on the star spirit grass, thinking of putting it into the heaven and earth pot.


    As soon as this idea came out, the star spirit grass in his hand disappeared, but he clearly felt that the star spirit grass had entered the storage space in the heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. He was about to collect the herbs from his backpack and wanted to take them in.


    The next moment, sure enough, the backpack and herbs are inside the pot.


    Once again, I silently read it in my heart, and everything appeared outside again. It was really mysterious.


    He is always happy to receive, send out, receive and send out.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice with a strong scorn roared: "OK, are you ashamed? A small space of heaven and earth will make you like this. You can''t find the north in the future when you learn magic. Don''t play. I''ll explain the cultivation to you. There are many secrets of heaven and earth pot. You can study it slowly in the future. "


    "Hey, hey, I don''t feel magical!" Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed to stop.


    After that, he seriously asked his master about the cultivation, including the problem that he wanted to refine Zhuyan Youshu pill, and some medical theories and so on.


    I wanted to go back in a hurry, but the conversation between the master and the apprentice lasted one night.


    After daybreak the next day, master Yun tianxie finally stopped and said in a weak voice, "well, what I have taught you is enough for you to complete the Ninth level of Qi refining period. As long as you practice well, you can achieve it. Don''t forget that after you improve your cultivation, you can refine some pills to take, which can speed up your cultivation. I want to refine the star spirit grass to supplement the power of the original spirit.In addition, the marten on the tree has a lot of blood. It''s already showing signs of channeling. You can accept it. It may become your fighting spirit beast in the future. Remember that if you don''t advance, you''ll fall back. Don''t slack off. Take care of yourself. "


    The voice of master Yun tianxie disappeared, and the light of the heaven and earth pot on his left arm disappeared. Yang Yiyun knew that master was asleep again.


    This night, he gained a lot. As soon as he looked back, he put his eyes on Diao Er, who was squatting on the tree and had enough to eat and drink. Yang Yiyun showed a wolf grandmother smile.

 Chapter 22

    This night, he gained a lot. As soon as he looked back, he put his eyes on Diao Er, who was squatting on the tree and had enough to eat and drink. Yang Yiyun showed a wolf grandmother smile.


    Yang Yiyun believed that diao''er could get a blood evaluation from master, so he decided to abduct the diao''er from the mountain.


    The problem now is that I don''t know whether I''m willing or not. Diao''er has already begun to understand human form. If I''m willing to go with him, it''s best. If I''m not willing, Yang Yiyun is ready to use force. Of course, this is the next policy. It''s a truth everyone knows.


    Yang Yiyun''s feet moved. Diao Er squatting on the tree dozing stood up his ears and opened his eyes. He looked very alert. However, when he saw that it was Yang Yiyun, he pulled down his ears and closed his eyes to continue to sleep.


    It''s a glutton.


    "Diao''er, I''m going to leave. Can I take you with me? I have a lot of delicious food ~" Yang takes out a piece of candy from his bag. This is the candy he gives away when he goes shopping in the supermarket. He''s not sure whether diao''er will eat it.


    I don''t know if diao''er can understand him.


    Anyway, try to speak first. In a word, diao''er''s understanding of human nature is true. He should be able to understand what he says.


    "Squeak ~"


    Mink''s mouth squeaks and sniffs. He jumps down from the tree. He jumps to Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and stares at the candy in his hand.


    Showed a very humanized greedy expression.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and peels the candy into mink''s mouth.


    Looking at diao''er''s delicious food, Yang Yiyun knows that there should be no problem in abducting diao''er.


    What''s more, diao''er is afraid to fall on his shoulder. I don''t know whether he is brave or really close to himself. Anyway, it''s a good thing. It''s good for him to abduct diao''er.


    After walking a few steps, Yang Yiyun was relieved to see that diao''er jumped down from his shoulder and ran away.


    Then he was ready to leave, but on second thought, since diao''er liked to eat this nameless wild fruit, he simply picked it. Anyway, now he can use the storage space of the heaven and earth pot, and there are plenty of places to put things.


    Lying on the tree will be red attractive wild fruit all picked, an idea put into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun took out two of them from the space again and said with a smile: "greedy devil, I''ll keep them for you. You want them at any time. There are almost hundreds of fruits, enough for you to eat."


    "Squeak ~"


    Diao''er nodded, as if he really understood. He grabbed one from Yang Yiyun''s hand and began to eat it.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the nameless wild fruit left in his hand. It was bright red and full of unique fragrance of wild fruit. He could not help swallowing his saliva. He thought that since diao''er had nothing to eat, people should have no problem eating it.


    He wanted to eat one, so he picked up the wild fruit and took a bite. Anyway, Yang Yiyun believed that he had real Qi in his body, and he was not afraid even if it was poisonous.


    A bite, the juice flow!


    The first feeling is sweet, very sweet, sweet not greasy.


    And with a touch of acid, just neutralized the bitter and sweet greasy, greatly increased the taste.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened when he ate a fruit. He never thought that he would encounter such delicious wild fruit in the mountains. This taste is more delicious than any fruit on the market.


    He had a flash of inspiration and an idea came out!


    Thinking that the ground of heaven and earth space is soil, can you transplant this fruit tree into heaven and earth space?


    There are not many fruit trees that can be guarded by boa constrictors and killed by minks in order to eat wild fruits and boa constrictors. The key is that they are delicious.


    So Yang Yiyun has the impulse to transplant. If he can, he can often eat this kind of fruit in the future. Isn''t it delicious?


    Another reason is that Yang Yiyun, who has a lot of medical knowledge in his mind, is not a miracle doctor now, but he can definitely be called a medical master on earth. In the wild fruit he just ate, Yang Yiyun analyzed several characteristics.


    I found that this kind of wild fruit has the effect of refreshing, promoting digestion and appetizing. It is definitely a fruit that women like. I want to keep it for my sister in the future.


    Yang Yiyun stood beside the wild fruit tree and concentrated his energy on the fruit tree, thinking of taking in the universe.


    The next moment, the wild fruit tree trembled slightly, and the pattern of heaven and earth pot on Yang Yiyun''s left arm also gave out a faint light.


    He can feel a force formed between the heaven and earth pot space and the wild fruit tree."Whoosh ~"


    Then the wild fruit tree disappeared.


    And in the induction, Yang Yiyun found a fruit tree in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    He was immediately overjoyed that he had succeeded.


    After transplanting the wild fruit tree into the space of heaven and earth pot, it immediately takes root in the soil. It looks as if it should have been in the soil of the space of heaven and earth pot, and there is no trace of transplanting.


    Yang Yiyun has heard from his master that the heaven and earth pot is the treasure of heaven and earth. Even his master didn''t know much about the secret inside.


    Transplanting wild fruit trees will naturally take root in the soil, which shows that the heaven and earth pot is extraordinary.


    Yang Yiyun also attaches great importance to the pot of heaven and earth, but now his cultivation is too low, so there is no way to study it thoroughly. He can only study it later.


    It can be said that Yang Yiyun has gained a lot from this trip. What he likes most is that he has obtained the function of using the space of heaven and earth pot. With this space against heaven, he will be able to do things conveniently in the future, which will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, from the perspective of transplanting wild fruit trees, Qiankun pot space can be planted with vegetation, which is of great help to his cultivation in the future.


    Before leaving, Yang Yiyun transplanted the Chinese herbal medicine into the space of Qiankun pot to prepare for a rainy day.


    When he left the mountain, he was worried that diao''er would be noisy, and he was ready to take the spirit beast by force. However, until he went down the mountain, diao''er didn''t make any noise and squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, which made Yang Yiyun very happy.


    However, he found a problem, minks are full of food, and they love sweets more than wild fruits.


    All the way down the mountain, diao''er ate up his few sweets, and his mouth was squeaking to eat. Yang Yiyun comforted diao''er. When he arrived at Yaowang village, Yang Yiyun bought a lot of sweets for diao''er, and the happy little things were squeaking.


    In order to facilitate carrying, Yang Yiyun put the mink in his backpack after going down the mountain. He didn''t want to get into trouble and be reported for catching wild animals.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking the bus for more than an hour, he finally returned to the rental house. After Yang Yiyun released Diao Er, the little guy looked at Yang Yiyun''s room with curiosity and jumped up and down. Yang Yiyun let it jump up and down, and began to study the development of Zhuyan Youshu.


    As a matter of fact, Zhuyan Youshu is a classic book which contains nine beauty prescriptions. It''s a Dan prescription, among which there are nine Dan prescriptions. Yang Yiyun only studied one of them, which is the easiest one. It''s called Zhuyan Yijie Dan for short.


    "Zhuyan Dan" is a beauty pill that Yang Yiyun can find all kinds of medicinal materials and develop with confidence. No matter how many there are no medicinal materials or too high requirements for cultivation, Yang Yiyun can''t develop it.


    This is the real alchemy.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are limited, and there is no corresponding Dan furnace, so he can only simplify the refining.


    The main point of refining Dan medicine is to boil the essence of medicinal herbs, and then merge them into Dan.


    Yang Yiyun is going to use the induction cooker to refine the essence of medicinal herbs and finally merge.


    Of course, the most important thing is to finally combine the essence of twenty-six kinds of herbs refined with genuine spirit, though it is the last step, but it is also the most crucial step.


    Turn on the induction cooker and put on the iron pot. Yang Yiyun begins to refine the medicinal materials, adding water from time to time to prevent them from burning.


    At the beginning, because he could not master the size of firepower and the measurement of water, Yang Yiyun discarded five parts of the quantity in a row, a total of 10 parts, which had already wasted more than half of the quantity.


    However, he is not impatient. He knows that everything has a process, and he can''t succeed at one time by doing experiments. If he fails several times, he can draw lessons and master experience, and then he will be one step closer to success.


    Yang Yiyun''s persistence and not giving up finally paid off. When he was the sixth, he mastered the firepower and the measurement of water, and succeeded in the exercise.


    Looking at the thick medicine juice condensed in the pot, Yang Yiyun finally showed a smile.


    Now as long as you wait to cool the juice and coagulate it with real gas, it will be successful.


    Turning off the power, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, I found that the whole room was full of strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. I quickly went to open the window for ventilation. After half an hour, the smell dispersed.


    The medicine juice in the pot has almost dissipated heat. I go to the pot, take a deep breath, cover the pot, then pick up the iron pot and put it in the palm of my hand. I run the real Qi in my body, and it suddenly comes out, and the real Qi starts to linger around the iron pot.


    Suddenly, the whole iron pan began to heat up. The last step was to coagulate the liquid with genuine gas through the iron pan, which means that the pure essence of heaven and earth is brought into the liquid, and the essence of the medicinal herb is awakened to achieve the highest value of the efficacy.Five minutes later, Yang Yiyun went through the glass lid of the pot and saw that the liquid inside had condensed into a whole piece, and it also sent out a strong fragrance. He knew that he had succeeded.


    After that, he took out a pot of ointment and made many pills the size of soybeans, which can be regarded as a pill, but Yang Yiyun knew that what he made could only be regarded as a fake Zhuyan pill.


    The real Zhuyan pill needs Dan furnace and real fire to refine, which he can''t do. Now the effect of the fake Zhuyan pill will be greatly reduced, but Yang Yiyun believes that it is enough for ordinary people to have beauty.


    According to the measurement, a pot of ointment was separated by Yang Yiyun, a total of 1500 pieces of "Zhuyan Dan". Now it''s bad to try the effect. Once it works, he will get the first pot of gold.


    After finding an empty glass bottle to fill zhuyandan, Yang Yiyun cleaned up the five pieces of liquid medicine that he had made and discarded. He was bleeding while cleaning up his heart. He bought a total of ten pieces of formula, which cost him nearly 9000 yuan. The five pieces of liquid medicine that he had discarded were almost 4000 yuan.


    He has no money with him now.


    Just as Yang Yiyun had just cleaned up the garbage, a knock on the door rang out.


    When it was time to pay the rent, he thought it was the landlord who came to urge the rent. Yesterday, he went to Yaowang village. Now he was less than 300 yuan, and the rent was not enough. He was thinking about how to tell the landlord to delay for a few days. Yang Yiyun opened the door.


    However, the next second after opening the door, when he saw the people outside, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that a beautiful woman came to the door. Then Yang Yiyun began to laugh. If he really dozed off, someone would give him a pillow. If he really wanted someone to try the medicine, a beautiful woman would take the initiative to send her to the door.

 Chapter 23

    However, the next second after opening the door, when he saw the people outside, he was stunned. He did not expect that a beautiful woman came to the door. Then Yang Yiyun began to laugh. When he really dozed off, someone sent a pillow. When he was worried about trying the medicine, a beautiful woman came to the door.


    At the door is a woman wearing a mask, but also with sunglasses, Yang Yiyun opened the door, she did not say a word, standing quietly at the door.


    But who is Yang Yiyun now?


    He is now a descendant of Sanxian. He is a beginner of cultivating truth, and his realm is in the stage of refining Qi.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Yang Yiyun''s whole body perception is sharper than ordinary people. Anyone who greets him can be remembered. The most powerful thing is that the practitioners can sense the breath of others.


    Everyone in the world is unique, and everyone has his own unique flavor.


    This person was recognized in Yang Yiyun''s perception.


    It''s no one else. It''s Liu Lingling, the flower of class and school.


    And know Yang Yiyun rental girls, only liulingling a person.


    So the first time after opening the door, Yang Yiyun recognized her. Although Liu Lingling didn''t speak and was wearing sunglasses and masks, it was no different for Yang Yiyun.


    "You''re not afraid of prickly heat if you wrap it up like this?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you a dog? How can you recognize me, aunt? " Liu Lingling walked into the door as she spoke.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Liu Lingling took off her sunglasses and glared at her eyes and said, "my aunt has convinced you. I''m such a beautiful woman. Other people can''t wait for me. How can I get to you? This is a look of disgust. My aunt is so bad?"


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said: "you pull it down quickly. It''s no good to be with you. You''re always unlucky. Will you come to me if you''re ok? Don''t say you miss me? "


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I really miss you. Why can''t I?" Liu Lingling''s eyes twinkled.


    "Er, you can cheat others with this kind of words. My friend is not interested in you." Yang Yiyun said with great force.


    As soon as Liu Lingling heard this, she immediately burst out, raised her eyebrows and said in a sharp voice, "Yang Yiyun, you... I killed you. I''m so angry with my aunt ~"


    In her speech, Liu Lingling waves a powder fist at Yang Yiyun and thinks of a tone.


    However, Yang Yiyun raised her hand and grasped her wrist. Liu Lingling''s body was unstable and stuck to Yang Yiyun directly.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Liu Lingling was so weak. He felt that he didn''t exert himself. How could she stick it up.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance of the girl''s body penetrated into her nostrils, and she felt soft and comfortable on her chest. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun reacted and made a big joke.


    Liu Lingling was shocked and said, "cough, it''s not intentional. It''s true." With an embarrassed smile, he stepped back to get out of the way.


    Liu Lingling is also depressed. Last time she was naked by Yang Yiyun, this time she was attacked by Yang Yiyun. She is soft all over. She sits on Yang Yiyun''s bed and feels very hot. If she doesn''t wear a mask, her face will turn into a red apple.


    I hate Yang Yiyun, but Liu Lingling also knows that the bastard really didn''t mean to. The bigger reason is that she has a weakness, that is, when she is touched by the opposite sex, she will feel weak and have no strength.


    After taking a deep breath and trying to calm herself down, Liu Lingling digs off the topic and says, "what are you doing these days, asshole? Can''t I call you?"


    "When I go to the countryside, my mobile phone has no power. Why do you really miss me?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "It''s strange that I miss you. I don''t have anything to ask you for help." Liu Lingling took off her mask and continued: "there are long beans on her face for no reason. After seeing the doctor, she also took medicine. Not only did the beans not disappear, but more and more of them. Aren''t you a local doctor? Let''s see if there is any way to cure them?"


    Liu Lingling''s face is full of anxiety and bitterness. She is afraid to go out because of the beans on her face. She asks for several days'' leave to stay at home.


    For girls, acne on their faces is like collapse, especially Liu Lingling, who is known as the class flower in school.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Liu Lingling''s jaw full of peas. He can''t help laughing. He was still thinking about how to trick her into testing the efficacy of zhuyandan for himself. Now when he sees the peas on her face, he saves all his efforts.


    I also know why Liu Lingling didn''t come to class a few days ago. It turns out that she has beans on her face and doesn''t dare to go out. Liu Lingling is a native of the ancient city, so it''s convenient for her to go home.


    "Yang Yiyun, you''ve gone too far. You don''t care if you have so many little red beans on my aunt''s face. But you''re my best friend. You come to see me because you trust me so much. You still laugh at me." Liu Lingling''s Danfeng eyes glared at Yang Yiyun with horizontal eyebrows and vertical eyes."My friend, your sister, I''m a pure man. Don''t take me as a fake girl, ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Liu Lingling.


    "You still smile ~" Liu Lingling''s eyes are red. She is worried to death by Doudou on her face these days. If she doesn''t get better, she is ready to go to Yanjing or mordu for treatment.


    The reason why I came to see Yang Yiyun today is also an impulse in my heart. On the one hand, Yang Yiyun''s treatment of relatives'' diseases is really effective. I wonder if he can cure Doudou on his face?


    On the other hand, Liu Lingling doesn''t know how it happened. Anyway, since she was rescued by Yang Yiyun from Ruan Wenhao that night, she had a kind of inexplicable feelings for Yang Yiyun in her heart, even she couldn''t understand it.


    In addition, she didn''t get through to Yang Yiyun all day yesterday, so she couldn''t help but go to the door directly. First, she wanted to see what the asshole was doing, and second, she wanted to take a chance to see if Yang Yiyun could cure the Doudou on her face.


    Looking at Liu Lingling''s crying face, Yang Yiyun couldn''t bear to tease her. He put away his smile and said, "today is cheap for you. There is a very expensive magic beauty medicine in your hand. It''s estimated that you can get rid of the beans on your face. I''m waiting to treat you now."


    "Really? Don''t you lie to me? " Liu Lingling''s eyes began to shine.


    "When did you cheat, man?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    Go over and take out two pieces of zhuyandan in a glass bottle.


    "Swallow one and I''ll put it on your face. The effect should be quick." He handed a Zhuyan Dan to Liu Lingling.


    "Yang Yiyun, what is this thing? Can you eat it? Don''t eat your aunt to death? Or what kind of ecstasy? " Liu Lingling is suspicious.


    "Your sister, I won''t give you if you like." As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes stare, he will take it back.


    This time, Liu Lingling was very anxious. She really wanted to cure the peas on her face. She immediately yelled: "I eat, I eat, my aunt is out of the question, and I''m recognized by you." In his speech, he hid zhuyandan from Yang Yiyun and swallowed it.


    Yang Yiyun is a black line on her face when she talks. If she is not a girl, she really wants to kick her to death.


    "Circle fork fork you think too much, brother''s first time can only be left to the person I love most, how can it be cheaper for you." Yang Yiyun is really rude to Liu Lingling. Anyway, they are used to bickering like this.


    "I bah, pretending to be pure, for the first time ~" Liu Lingling made a vomit appearance, and then said: "eh, not to mention that this pill tastes good, not too bitter and sweet, does Yang Yiyun care? How about giving me one


    "Neuropathy, it''s a pill. It''s very expensive. Do you understand? Take one and apply it to your face. It should be enough. Wait, I''ll apply it to you. " In the process of speaking, Yang Yiyun finds a teacup, puts another Zhuyan pill into the small cup, adds a little water, and stirs it twice with his fingers to let the pill dissolve. He is going to smear it on Liu Lingling.


    "My God, how can you stir it with your fingers? It''s disgusting." When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun''s action, she was disgusted.


    "I said Liu daqianjin, what''s the matter with you? Is it enough? It''s not enough. I''m not waiting for you. You''re the one with acne, not me. " Put the small cup on the tea table, Yang Yiyun ignored her.


    "Er ~" Liu Lingling has no temper when she mentions Doudou on her face. She is a kind of heartless to Yang Yiyun. She is a goddess in front of other boys and a female grass in front of Yang Yiyun. She really has no way to face this bastard. She is despised and cursed by him. Instead of angry, she feels very friendly.


    "For the peas on my face, for my aunt''s youthful appearance - I can''t bear it." In the heart said a, the next moment Liu Lingling squeezed out a smiling face to Yang Yiyun said: "well, don''t be angry, you are professional, you come to me, OK ~"


    Liu Lingling''s whine makes Yang Yiyun''s flesh and blood soft. Unlike Qian Xiaobei''s whine, Liu Lingling''s voice makes people feel comfortable, and her immunity drops sharply.


    "Er ~ you talk well, my friend, just give it to you." Yang Yiyun can''t stand Liu Lingling''s coquetry.


    Pick up the cup and directly smear a layer of Zhuyan pill juice on Liu Lingling''s face with your fingers.


    "Well, wash it in half an hour to see the effect."


    "Thank you brother Yun ~"


    "I can''t stand your coquetry and seduce me. Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you." Yang Yiyun said fiercely.


    But in exchange for a series of giggles from Liu Lingling.


    Although she hasn''t really known Yang Yiyun for a long time, Liu Lingling knows that Yang Yiyun is not that kind of person. On the contrary, this guy is still very traditional in his bones. If Yang Yiyun is really the kind of person who goes to bed with women, she would have been punished by Yang Yiyun that night.So for Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling is very trusting in her heart. In front of Yang Yiyun, she can talk and chat without any guard. She doesn''t have to pretend to be a lady at all. She likes this feeling very much.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Liu Lingling''s face was full of ridicule.


    Yang Yiyun black line: "Liu Lingling, I tell you not to tease brother, or you will bear the consequences."


    "My aunt teases you, ha ha..." Liu Lingling laughs.


    But the next moment she couldn''t smile, because she saw Yang Yiyun get up from the tea table, looking at her coming.


    "Don''t come here, Yang Yiyun. I''m just joking with you." Liu Lingling finally panicked.


    "Hey, hey, man, take it seriously. Today, let you know how serious the consequences of teasing single dogs are." Yang Yiyun smiles and pours at Liu Lingling.

 Chapter 24

    But the next moment she couldn''t smile, because she saw Yang Yiyun get up from the tea table, looking at her coming.


    "Don''t come here, Yang Yiyun. I''m just joking with you." Liu Lingling finally panicked.


    "Hey, hey, man, take it seriously. Today, let you know how serious the consequences of teasing single dogs are." Yang Yiyun smiles and pours at Liu Lingling.


    "Ah ~"


    Liu Lingling screamed in horror. Yang Yiyun pounced on her. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would dare to pounce on her. She complained in her heart: "I knew I wouldn''t tease you. What if she really gave me... Swelling?"


    She was flustered and frightened. The joke was a little too much. She wanted to push away Yang Yiyun, but she was soft all over again. How could she push him away?


    The deer on her chest bumped and jumped, and Liu Lingling had no choice.


    "Yang Yiyun, you bastard, let me go ~"


    "Hey, hey, but you let me come by yourself. Congratulations on your success in stirring up the flame of your friends, ready to accept the punishment!" Yang Yiyun smiles and kisses Liu Lingling.


    "Boom ~"


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s mouth, Liu Lingling''s mind boomed and fell into a blank. She didn''t know what to do. She felt the man''s unique breath. Liu Lingling''s whole body was soft and hot, her face was red, and she closed her eyes just as she accepted her life.


    But after a few seconds, she felt something was wrong. Why didn''t Yang Yiyun kiss her?


    You bastard, you can kiss me if you want. Why do you make me feel so uneasy~


    When she was about to open her eyes, there was a life-long clear sound in her ears. Then Liu Lingling gave out a sound, and her whole body was shaking. Then her tight body relaxed for a moment.


    "Pa ~"


    But Yang Yiyun slapped his ass.


    "If you want to take advantage of your friends, there are no windows. Everything of your friends is left to your future daughter-in-law. I''m not a casual person. This slap is to punish you for teasing your friends. Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun sat back on the sofa with a bad smile.


    In fact, just for a moment, he really wanted to punish Liu Lingling. This woman is so hateful that she repeatedly challenges his man''s bottom line. It''s not long to remember if he doesn''t teach her a lesson.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not a casual playboy. In his heart, he is very traditional. He just scares Liu Lingling. If he is allowed to do it, he can''t do it. So after taking advantage of Liu Lingling''s ass, he laughs and retreats.


    Just now, we can see that Liu Lingling''s face is white, and Yang Yiyun can also see that this girl''s mouth is on the train, and when she really makes it, it turns into a frosted eggplant!


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s smug smile, Liu Lingling breathed a sigh, but she felt a little lost in her heart.


    Sitting up behind her, looking at Yang Yiyun, she glared at her eyes and said, "I... I knew you were a basic friend. You dare not go to bed when you are such a beautiful woman as aunt. Hee hee ~"


    "Can you say one more word?" Yang Yiyun squinted at him.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." Liu Lingling was squinted by Yang Yiyun and said a word. Her heart trembled. She didn''t dare to speak hard this time. She walked away quickly by going to the bathroom.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t the sample very bold?"


    Liu Lingling quickly went into the bathroom as if she didn''t hear her.


    A few minutes later, Liu Lingling came out of the bathroom and walked to the other side of the bed. She was scared by Yang Yiyun and decided to keep close to him.


    As he walked, he asked, "when will the medicine on Yang Yiyun''s face wash off? It''s itchy ~"


    "Wait at least half an hour, itching proves to be effective." Yang Yiyun gave her a white look.


    "Well, Auntie and granny, wait!" Liu Lingling spoke to the other side of the bed.


    But as soon as she sat down, there was a scream in her mouth: "ah, what''s fluffy under your bed?"


    Liu Lingling jumped up as if sitting on the tip of a needle, went straight to Yang Yiyun and hugged him by the arm.


    Being hung on Liu Lingling''s arm and feeling her Softness, Yang Yiyun pushed the ape Yima a little and said, "don''t make a fuss. It''s my pet."


    "Squeak ~"


    Sure enough, it was the mink who just got under the bed.


    Liu Lingling watched the culprit come out from under the bed to scare herself. It turned out to be a cute mink. Looking at its appearance, she flew away in a moment of fright just now, and her eyes glowed with love: "Wow, what a cute pet!"In his speech, he walked towards diao''er in three or two steps, trying to hold him.


    Yang Yiyun is shocked and just about to make a sound to remind her not to touch it. Diao''er is a wild animal though she knows human nature. Yang Yiyun has seen its sharp claws. If diao''er grabs Liu Lingling''s face, the sky will collapse.


    "Don''t touch..."


    By the time the words fell, Liu Lingling had already held diao''er in her arms.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, diao''er didn''t resist. She let Liu Lingling pick it up and enjoyed Liu Lingling''s touch on its hair.


    "Yang Yiyun, where did you buy such a cute pet? It''s so cute. I want it, too." Then he looked at diao''er and said, "Oh, you don''t care. Look at the dirt on the body. I''ll wash it."


    After seeing diao''er, Liu Lingling entered the mode of soliloquy. She did not ask Yang Yiyun and diao''er whether they would like to, so she took diao''er into the bathroom to take a bath for diao''er.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and ignored her as long as diao''er didn''t attack her.


    After a while, Liu Lingling came out of the bathroom with Diao ER in her arms. She had already washed the dust off Diao er''s body and dried her hair. She suddenly saw that Diao er''s golden hair was shining and beautiful.


    "Now it''s all right. How nice your whole body is. If you don''t follow my elder sister, Yang Yiyun can''t take care of you." Liu Lingling gave mink a kiss, then looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Hey, Yang Yiyun, what''s the name of this mink?"


    "I haven''t got a name yet," Yang said casually.


    "No name, shall I give it a name?" Liu Lingling said.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all and said, "whatever."


    Liu Lingling took diao''er in her arms and thought about it, saying, "this diao''er is lovely and cute. After taking a bath, she smells all over her body. How about Xiangxiang? Anyway, it''s the mother''s, so it''s very fragrant! "


    Yang Yiyun looked at her strangely: "Wow, Liu Lingling, how do you know it''s a mother? Have you seen it? It''s too dirty for you


    "Yang Yiyun, you..." Liu Lingling''s face turned red, and then said, "I saw it when I just gave Xiangxiang a bath, but I didn''t mean it." At last she said it in a low voice.


    "Ha ha ~" seeing Liu Lingling blushing, Yang Yiyun laughed and said, "OK, just kidding. Xiangxiang is Xiangxiang. It''s a nice name."


    The two men set a name for diao''er, Xiang Xiang.


    Calculating time almost half an hour has passed, Yang Yiyun said with expectation: "go to the bathroom and wash off the ointment on your face to see the effect."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Liu Lingling quickly put Xiangxiang prisoner on the bed and said, "yes, it''s a big thing to almost forget the beans on my face."


    With that, she ran into the bathroom, and she was very concerned about Doudou on her face.


    Yang Yiyun also wants to see the effect of the fake "Zhuyan Dan" he made. He stands at the door of the bathroom and looks at the ointment Liu Lingling can''t wait to wash her face.


    At this moment, the first thing Yang saw was Liu Lingling''s bent hips~


    The sound of the water is clattering.


    The next moment, a scream from Liu Lingling''s mouth: "ah ~"


    The sound of piercing the eardrum awakened Yang Yiyun and quickly moved her eyes away from Liu Lingling''s buttocks.


    At first glance, he looks at Liu Lingling''s face, and then Yang Yiyun smiles.


    The effect of zhuyandan exceeded his expectation. Seeing Liu Lingling''s face, Yang Yiyun knew that the beauty effect of his fake zhuyandan was surprisingly good.


    What''s more exciting is Liu Lingling. She stares at herself in the mirror. She can''t believe her eyes. The beans on her face disappear completely, and there is no trace left. Moreover, when she washed her face just now, her skin feels much more delicate than usual. It''s white and red, and it feels like it can be broken.


    Liu Lingling knew that this was something she didn''t have before, but now she wants to feel, feel and be flexible.


    Doudou, who had troubled him for many days, disappeared, her self-confidence returned to her, and Liu Lingling, the school flower, could return to school again.


    Miss Liu, not to mention how happy she was at this moment, knew that Yang Yiyun had contributed to all this.


    Doudou eliminated the joy, let her excited scream, directly rushed to Yang Yiyun, went to Yang Yiyun face is a bo.


    "Hahaha, Yang Yiyun, I love you so much. I''ve been tormenting my aunt for several days and I can''t sleep well. Doudou is gone. You''re so great, hee hee." Liu Lingling holds Yang Yiyun and is very excited.


    But Yang blushed. In my memory, it was the second time that a girl took the initiative to kiss her.He suddenly remembered that Zhao Nan, the goddess who drowned in the heaven and earth pot in the park that day, saved herself. Although Zhao Nan gave her artificial respiration, she also took away his first kiss.


    Think of Zhao Nan who saved himself, Yang Yiyun''s mind is full of her appearance, lingering!


    Maybe it''s the first time she''s taken away the first kiss, and the impact is profound.


    At this time, because of the excitement, Liu Lingling, who took a kiss with Yang Yiyun, suddenly came back to herself. It seemed that she was a little too excited. How could she hang on Yang Yiyun?


    What''s more, it seems that I just gave my first kiss to this asshole when I was excited?


    God, Liu Lingling, what did you do?


    Although it''s just a little bit of water to kiss Yang Yiyun, but it''s also his first kiss for 21 years!


    Liu Lingling wailed in her heart and quickly released Yang Yiyun. She was in the same place, not to mention how complicated she was.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the complexities in Liu Lingling''s eyes and asked, "Hey, Miss Liu, you kiss me. I''m at a loss. How do you look like you are at a loss? What a fool


    After that, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Liu Lingling suddenly said something that almost made him vomit blood. He was petrified on the spot with a black line on his face.

 Chapter 25

    After that, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Liu Lingling suddenly said something that almost made him vomit blood, and petrified the black line on his face on the spot.


    Liu Lingling cried: "Wuwu ~ asshole Yang Yiyun, you are responsible for me!"


    "I didn''t do anything. What responsibility do you want me to take?" Yang Yiyun is extremely depressed.


    "My... Aunt''s first kiss is gone. I don''t want to live." Liu Lingling has a strange look on her face. She just can''t cry. In fact, even she can''t understand why. She always wants to fight with Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and said, "what do you want? Do you want me to marry you? This is OK, as long as you are willing to do it


    "Think of the United States, aunt how may take a fancy to you, did not say, beauty medicine to give me some, this thing even Liu Lingling''s eyes are round and round.


    Yang Yiyun hummed a way: "originally waiting for me here, look at your virtue, isn''t it beauty medicine? If you give me some, why blackmail me? You''re not polite to me, and you''re even slapping me in the face?"


    Liu Lingling blushed when she was told by Yang Yiyun, but she knew the value of Yang Yiyun''s beauty medicine. Even now, she had to ask for some from Yang Yiyun''s hands. What about the girl who doesn''t love beauty?


    "Hey, hey, how much more do you have to sell me?" As one of the top ten business families in gudu City, Miss Liu Jiada instinctively feels the huge business opportunities from Yang Yiyun''s beauty medicine. It will take half an hour for her to take the beauty medicine, which can be taken both inside and outside. Liu Lingling believes that she will get huge economic benefits.


    Yang Yiyun turned his eyes, squinted at Liu Lingling and asked, "how much do you think my YAN Dan is worth?"


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun developed "zhuyandan" just to make money. Since Liu Lingling asked, Yang Yiyun also guessed what she wanted to do. Although he didn''t know about the ten situations of Liu Lingling''s family, he thought it would not be bad.


    Yang Yiyun is clear about the effect of zhuyandan. It is no exaggeration to say that once zhuyandan is released, it will cause a huge storm.


    Now he is still a graduating student, no background, no foundation, hand "Zhuyan Dan" such as a bit of adverse beauty pills, will make people miss.


    If you find a rich and powerful force to cooperate, it is the most appropriate and secure choice for him at present.


    Liu Lingling or the family behind her will be a good choice.


    When she heard Yang Yiyun''s words, Liu Lingling put away her laughter and looked at Yang Yiyun seriously. As the top five Lius in the ancient urban business community, she had never taken care of the family business, but she was influenced by her childhood, or the genetic relationship, and naturally entered the role of a family successor in the business community.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he also guessed some of Yang Yiyun''s ideas and said: "Zhuyan Dan? A good name? It''s very effective and appropriate. From the point of view of the effect I take, if I just take it from the point of view of treating beans on my face and take it inside and outside at one time, I estimate that this group of pills will be worth at least 300, or even more. Now, it has the effect of whitening and increasing skin elasticity, which can be doubled. "


    After a pause, Liu Lingling suddenly asked, "Yang Yiyun, you just developed this medicine yourself. My mother made you the first experimenter ~"


    "Cough, this is a prescription taught by one of my elders. I just made it. It''s just developed today, and you just came to the door. It''s a coincidence!" Yang Yiyun is a little embarrassed.


    "Forget it, I''ll be a mouse. If you have no side effects, the value of at least one group is 600 yuan." Liu Lingling looked at Yang Yiyun and said seriously.


    After listening to Liu Lingling''s analysis, Yang Yiyun made up his mind and immediately took a breath of cold air. One group was divided into internal and external groups. The value of one pill was equal to 300 yuan, and he made more than 1500 pills in one pot. If you multiply 1500 pills by 300 yuan, you will get a total of 450000!


    Yang Yiyun himself was shocked to get 450000 yuan. You know, according to the cost, the cost of refining a pot of "Zhuyan Dan" is only 1000 yuan, but according to Liu Lingling''s calculation, it''s 450000 yuan?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s whole body trembled a little. Mommy, 450000? This is just the money for refining one pot. As long as there are enough herbs, he can refine ten pots a day.


    Ten pots of refining is a total of 4.5 million?


    Yang Yiyun felt that his brain was a little out of use.


    I didn''t expect that one of the lowest Dan prescriptions given by the master would make him rich overnight. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if he got some other high-level Dan medicines out in the future?On that day, he and his brother Liu Xiqi were in Haikou. The two brothers wanted to build a business empire in the future. Now, it''s not difficult to realize this wish.


    "Yang Yiyun? Yang Yiyun... Hello ~ "


    Just when his mind fell into a dream, Liu Lingling''s roar brought him back to reality.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? What do you say? " In response, Yang Yiyun looks at Liu Lingling.


    Liu Lingling rolled her eyes and said, "what do you think? I''ve called you three times and you''re deaf? "


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun is in a good mood now and doesn''t care about Liu Lingling''s curse at all.


    "Well, seriously answer me, can you mass produce this Zhuyan Dan? Are you trying to make money? " Liu Lingling looked at Yang Yiyun, her eyes shining.


    Yang Yiyun originally said that he could produce energy, but later he thought that he could not. Even if the first medicinal materials could be gathered together, he could not support mass production with his current genuine Qi, and he also understood that things are rare and expensive.


    Half true and half false, he said: "mass production is impossible. Medicinal materials are too expensive. In addition, the development process is very complicated. There can be up to 15000 pieces in a month. To be honest, it''s just for making money."


    Liu Lingling murmured: "fifteen a month ago, it''s almost the same. Yang Yiyun, on behalf of our Liu family, how about cooperating with you? What requirements do you have for us to meet as much as possible? As for the cooperation law, I''ll go back and talk with my family, and then you''ll come to negotiate? " Then he added: "I''ve become a mouse for you, you can''t refuse me!"


    For Liu Lingling, Yang Yiyun is still very trusting. Anyway, it''s all about making money. He will naturally give her a face and nod his head and say, "give you a face. As long as it''s suitable, give priority to cooperation."


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back. I''ll go home now and give you an answer tomorrow." Liu Lingling is very happy.


    Yang Yiyun stares at her: "I am a big man, how can I turn back."


    "Well, give me some more. I''ll go back and let my family have a look."


    "Cheng ~"


    Later, Yang Yiyun packed a small box for Liu Lingling in a cardboard box. About ten or twenty of them were taken away. The girl left in a hurry. After Yang Yiyun sent her away, she came home and began to study the set of body drawing techniques taught by master last night, It is said that regular exercise can strengthen the effect of bone.


    This set of body drawing technique is called "five elements body drawing technique". Listening to master Yuntian''s heresy, it was created by a wizard who used martial arts to practice Taoism when he was young. It is most suitable for body training.


    It''s a complete set of internal and external training, with strong attack power. It''s created by observing the behavioral characteristics of five kinds of animals, each of which has its own advantages.


    The tiger has the power of going up and down the mountain.


    The wolf is cautious and cunning. It is as fierce and cold as a ghost.


    The ape has a nimble and light body.


    Bears have the power to crush everything.


    The eagle has the power to soar in the sky and look down on the earth.


    The whole book "five elements drawing technique" includes almost all the advantages of the five beasts, and has the characteristics of defense, attack, sneak attack, body method and so on.


    It can be said that it''s very suitable for Yang Yiyun. He has all kinds of strength, but he doesn''t have any moves. Fighting depends entirely on his sharpness and brute force, which is better than ordinary people.


    In case of that day''s encounter with lianjiazi, it will be at a loss if the insurance is not complete.


    Therefore, he is very concerned about this set of "five elements drawing technique", which is both external and internal. He carefully studies and observes it in his mind. Fortunately, in the inheritance given by master, the pictures and annotations are very detailed, and Yang Yiyun can fully understand them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when Yang Yiyun was practicing the five elements pull in, Liu Lingling ran into Liu''s group building and went straight to her father Liu Shanhai''s office.


    Liu Shanhai, the leader of the Liu family in his early 50s, is in the office of the president of Liu''s group. Now he is listening to the quarterly sales report of the director of sales department, and his brow is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Ah Jing can''t go on like this. Our group is a leader in the retail industry in the ancient capital and even in the whole five northwest provinces. We have a perfect sales network in the middle and low-end markets. Don''t worry, but the performance of the high-end market has declined for three consecutive quarters. In this way, we will be completely squeezed out of the high-end retail product market by other companies, In this way, it will certainly affect the group''s low-end market.


    At that time, we will be gradually eroded, or even completely squeezed out of the retail industry. This is very dangerous. You must find high-end products as soon as possible. If there is no suitable one under our group, we will go to other channels to find it. Even if we don''t make money or even owe money, we should upgrade the high-end retail products. The worst thing is to keep them from declining. "


    Liu Shanhai said solemnly to a middle-aged woman with lingering charm.This young woman is Xu Jing, the group''s sales director.


    Recently, Xu Jing was worried about this incident. She worked overtime and stayed up late to figure out how to deal with it. Her face was black and cracked. She was very distressed. She laughed bitterly at Liu Shanhai and said, "president, our group has not developed market-oriented high-end products for more than three years. There are some other channels in China, but the sales power is controlled by some giants, We can''t get in the way. I''m going to go abroad for an investigation tomorrow. If I can''t, I''ll import some products first. "


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open and a cheerful voice said, "aunt Xu Jing, you don''t have to go abroad. I''ll bring you a good product. It''s unique in the world. Hee hee!"


    It was Liu Lingling who had been eavesdropping on the door for a long time.

 Chapter 26

    "Nonsense ~ why don''t you knock when you come in? I''m talking about work with your aunt Xu. What are you doing here? " Liu Shanhai saw that her baby daughter came in. Although she was blaming, her voice was full of love, and she didn''t look angry.


    "Ha ha, girl Ling, what good product do you recommend to me? If you can really recommend a good product, I will thank you very much. Aunt, I''m almost worried to death, and I''ve just been reprimanded by your father, the president ~" Xu Jing looked at Liu Lingling and said with a smile. In fact, she didn''t expect Liu Lingling, the golden lady, What good products can be recommended is to follow her words.


    Liu Lingling went to Liu Shanhai and spat out her tongue. She said with a smile, "Dad, give me half an hour. I''ll do a magic trick for you and aunt Xu Jing. I can solve your problem now."


    In her speech, like a baby, Liu Lingling took out Yang Yiyun''s bag and gave her Zhuyan Dan, and took out one to Xu Jing, saying, "aunt Xu Jing, Your skin is too bad. Here you are. Take it with water. You will be surprised in half an hour. "


    Xu Jing took over Liu Lingling''s Zhuyan Dan, sniffed it under her nose and said, "it''s very fragrant. Isn''t that what you call a high-end product, Ling?"


    Liu Lingling took two glasses of water from the water dispenser, handed them to her father and Xu Jing, and said, "yes, that''s right. Facts speak louder than words. I know what I said is not enough for you to believe, but I have experienced it myself."


    He said with a smile: "Dad, don''t you see any changes on my face? You don''t have good skin. I''ll take one for you


    Liu Lingling gave her father and Xu Jing each a zhuyandan, urging them to take it.


    "You... Eh, the beans on your face are gone? It was very serious last night, and I''m going to contact the beauty experts in Yanjing. Now there is no trace? Girl, you won''t tell me it''s this little pill, will you Liu Shanhai looked at his daughter and asked in surprise.


    "Hee hee, Dad, you are so smart. In only half an hour, just two small pills have solved my big problem of four or five days. Take them quickly, and dad will take them too. They should be good for you. I''ve tried them myself. I can''t hurt you." Liu Lingling looks serious.


    Liu Shanhai and Xu Jing look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes. They know that Liu Lingling won''t lie. If what she says is true, the small pill in her hand is really a beauty medicine that breaks the Convention.


    After meeting one eye, Liu Shanhai and Xu Jing took Zhuyan pill.


    Half an hour later, a layer of greasy sweat appeared on Xu Jing''s face. She said with a smile, "this pill will sweat and heat after taking. Won''t it have any side effects? I''ll wash my face first. "


    "Aunt Xu Jing, go quickly. Sweating and fever show that it is a good thing to promote blood circulation. Besides, it is a traditional Chinese medicine, and there should be no side effects."


    Liu Lingling said with ease. In fact, she didn''t have the bottom of her heart. However, since she had said everything, she had to believe Yang Yiyun.


    Liu Shanhai''s office has an independent bathroom. When Xu Jing goes in, a few minutes later, her exclamation will ring in the bathroom.


    Xu Jing''s exclamation made Liu Lingling worried about the side effects. After all, everyone''s physical quality is different.


    Just about to get up to see, Xu Jing came out of the bathroom with an excited face and trotted out: "where did you get these pills, Ling girl? Tell me, it''s a beauty elixir. It''s amazing. The blackheads and pores on my face disappear. It also increases the elasticity of my skin. It seems that I am several years younger. "


    Hearing Xu Jing say so, Liu Lingling gave a sigh of relief and laughed. Before she could answer Xu Jing, Liu Shanhai on one side also said, "don''t mention it, I''ve been suffering from insomnia these days, and I''m in a bad mental state, especially today I feel very tired, but I seem to be in a better state for a while. "


    "Girl Ling, tell me where these magic pills are sold? Is it on the market


    "Yes, daughter, tell me quickly. You went out for a walk. Where did you get these pills?"


    Xu Jing and Liu Shanhai, as businessmen, have sniffed out the huge business opportunities, especially in the retail industry. What a good product means is too clear.


    Liu Lingling said with a smile: "Dad, aunt Xu Jing, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. Since I recommend it to you, it must not be on the market. I said that this kind of pill is unique in the world. It''s like this..."


    Next, Liu Lingling explained Yang Yiyun''s story to her father Liu Shanhai and group sales director Xu Jing in detail.


    When Liu Lingling finished, Liu Shanhai took a look at Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing nodded heavily.


    "How''s dad? Do you want to cooperate with Yang Yiyun? " Liu Lingling asked, in fact, her original intention is to help Yang Yiyun, because as a classmate, Liu Lingling knows something about Yang Yiyun''s family, so she came to her father because she believes that her father will not treat Yang Yiyun badly.On the other hand, she is really selfish. She understands the effect of zhuyandan. After all, it is a product of the mixed world, which will play a huge role in the family business.


    However, all this needs father Liu Shanhai''s nod.


    "Girl, you go back first. Isn''t today the weekend? Yang Yiyun is your classmate. Why don''t you invite him to your home in the evening? You can also invite some other classmate to come. Dad can see you in the evening. " Liu Shanhai said with a smile.


    "Well, it happens that I haven''t been to school these days and I want to invite my classmates to play. I''ll go first, Dad. Goodbye, aunt Xu Jing!"


    "Goodbye ~" Xu Jing smiles and sees Liu Lingling leave.


    When there were two people left in the office, Xu Jing looked at Liu Shanhai and said seriously, "president, if what Lingling said is true, her classmate can provide 15000 pills a month... Oh, it''s zhuyandan. I dare say that our group''s declining performance in high-end retail products will rise, It is even possible to dominate the five northwest provinces and enter the high-end product market of the whole China. "


    Liu Shanhai nodded: "you immediately give zhuyandan to the quality inspection department to test the ingredients and see what effect it has besides beauty. From the effect of taking it, this small pill should not only have the beauty effect, but also have a detailed test to see if there will be any side effects. Let them put down all the work at hand and test the efficacy of zhuyandan, I need results by the end of the night. "


    Liu Shanhai naturally knows what it means to stay in Yandan. Liu''s group has to face the whole Chinese market and even the international market. He has been trying. This is his dream. He will lead the group further in his hands.


    "All right, I''ll watch it myself." Xu Jing nodded, picked up two pills left by Liu Lingling from the table and walked out of liushanhai office.


    Liu Shanhai sat in his office chair with his eyes shining and said to himself, "it''s interesting that the inheritance of Chinese medicine is broad and profound, and it''s not surprising that Yang Yiyun is stationed in Yandan. Where is the sacred inheritor?"


    Liu Shanhai picked up the phone and dialed out.


    "Uncle Fu, Lingling has a classmate named Yang Yiyun. I need his details!"


    "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    Hang up the phone, Liu Shanhai touched the skin on his face, he actually felt that his skin also seems to have some elasticity.


    For Yang Yiyun, Liu Shanhai has made up his mind to meet him from the moment he felt the efficacy of zhuyandan, and not only to meet him, but also to win him over.


    Zhu Yandan must not slip away from the Liu family. Since he asked his daughter Liu Lingling to invite Yang Yiyun to have dinner at home, he has expressed his importance.


    However, Liu Shanhai''s principle of doing things is a word of stability.


    Therefore, he must first understand the value of Zhu Yandan and Yang Yiyun''s identity background, and then he can throw out his chips.


    After 6 p.m., Liu Shanhai received a call from Uncle Fu in his office. The answer is that Yang Yiyun is just a rural college student, and his hometown is Dashan Village in the neighboring province of the ancient capital.


    Yang Yiyun''s father is a sergeant and soldier. In the fourth year of his marriage to his mother, Yang Yiyun''s father disappeared while on duty. So far, there has been no news for more than ten years.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s mother who ran away from home when he was four years old, he and his sister and grandmother depended on each other. At school, Yang Yiyun also worked part-time for a long time, and had few classmates and friends.


    After listening to this, Liu Shanhai gives a clean evaluation in his heart, excluding the problem of competitors setting up business sets. Then Yang Yiyun''s Zhuyan Dan is real, and there will be no problem, but Liu Shanhai can''t figure out how he got such a magical formula?


    Since there is such magic beauty medicine, why not take it out early to improve life, why do you have to work part-time?


    These questions left in the bottom of liushanhai''s heart, which can only be solved after meeting Yang Yiyun in the evening.


    On the other hand, Xu Jing also brought good news. Yang Yiyun''s Zhuyan pill has no side effects on the human body. On the contrary, in addition to its beauty effects, it has also been tested that Zhuyan pill has more than 20 kinds of beneficial effects on the human body, such as refreshing, activating blood circulation and detoxification. It can be called a fairy pill.


    After hearing this explanation, Liu Shanhai was completely moved. He ordered everyone not to disclose the information about the residence in Yandan. He also ordered to sign a confidentiality agreement. He was relieved and left the company in a hurry and went straight home.


    After getting the effect of zhuyandan, Liu Shanhai''s attention to Yang Yiyun rose sharply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t know this. He was really studying the five elements technique and indulged in it.


    Just at this time, his phone rang. When he saw that it was Liu Lingling''s, he said with a smile, "do I think Liu Lingling missed me so soon?""Don''t stick gold on your face, OK? My aunt invited the students to have dinner at home. I''ve asked the driver to pick you up. It''s downstairs. Come quickly. I told my dad about staying in Yandan. He''ll see you tonight. "


    After that, she hung up the phone when she didn''t give Yang Yiyun a chance to reply. In fact, she was afraid that Yang Yiyun would not come. Liu Lingling thought that he could really do it.


    Yang Yiyun gave a wry smile and went to the window to have a look. Sure enough, there was a car or a BMW not far from downstairs.


    Since Liu Lingling invited him, she had to give face. Moreover, she also said on the phone about staying in Yandan. Her father would meet, and Yang Yiyun felt that she should go.


    After leaving some food for Xiangxiang, Yang Yiyun went downstairs. The driver sent by Liu Lingling was still downstairs. He couldn''t keep people waiting.

 Chapter 27

    Yang Yiyun went downstairs. The driver came all the way and asked, "is this Mr. Yang Yiyun?"


    "It''s me, Hello!" Yang Yiyun nods. It''s no surprise that the other party knows him. Since Liu Lingling arranged it, he will know him.


    "Mr. Yang is my miss. Liu Lingling arranged for me to pick you up." The driver is a young man in his twenties and twenties.


    "Thank you. We can go."


    After getting on the bus, the driver goes straight to the development zone and walks into the development zone. There are rows of brand-new high-rise buildings. This is the main new area built by the ancient city in recent years, and it''s less than half an hour''s drive from the downtown.


    A lot of government departments and so on are located here.


    The buildings in the new development zone are also the most expensive and the best in the whole ancient capital. To the east of the development zone is the best villa street in the ancient city, where all kinds of villa buildings are gathered.


    It can be said that this is the place where the whole ancient capital is full of dignitaries. Yang Yiyun has only heard of it and has never been here.


    Sitting in the car and watching villas speeding by, I thought to myself that Liu Lingling''s family background would not be easy if she could live in the place where the dignitaries of the ancient capital gathered.


    A few minutes later, the car stopped in front of the gate of a huge villa. Yang Yiyun saw that there was still a small square for parking in front of the villa. He had stopped more than ten cars of various kinds, including five or six sports cars alone.


    "Mr. Yang, here we are."


    "OK."


    Yang Yiyun opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at the door. There were seven or eight young men and women of the same age. Liu Lingling was among them.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun got out of the car, Liu Lingling walked over with a smile. Beside her were two old acquaintances, Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, their dress this evening is just gorgeous. One is better than the other. At a glance, they are full of long legs.


    Black silk can be seen everywhere.


    As the host, as soon as Liu Lingling came, other people around her turned their eyes.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that several bad eyes fell on him. Looking at Liu Lingling''s smiling face coming towards him, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt that something was wrong. He prayed in his heart: "I hope this snake essence disease, don''t do anything tonight."


    Sometimes you just come to whatever you think.


    At the end of thinking like this, Liu Lingling came over and said in a sweet and tiresome voice: "honey, how did you come? People have been waiting for you for a long time."


    When Yang Yiyun was stunned and didn''t respond, she naturally helped her arm. Yan Ran is a sweet couple''s style.


    dear?


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped. Sure enough, Liu Lingling didn''t give him a quiet environment at all, and always provoked him. At this moment, Yang Yiyun had already guessed in his heart what Liu Lingling wanted to do with the disease.


    The word "shield" suddenly appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    But at this time, many people''s eyes were focused on her, and he could not do anything to hurt Liu Lingling''s face. With a smile on her face, he grinned and bit her teeth and asked Liu Lingling in a low voice, "Miss Liu, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Lingling also said in a small voice with a smile: "help me. I''ve asked Lin Huan, Xiao Bei and you to come home for a light meal all night. Thank you for curing the Doudou on my face. Who knows that some annoying ghosts come here after hearing the wind. One of them bothers me very much, but my aunt doesn''t like him. Please, the rescue is like fighting a fire. It''s over, My aunt asked you to have a big health care


    "Poof."


    When Yang Yiyun heard what Liu Lingling said, he couldn''t help it.


    This snake essence disease is just a person who comes from the second dimension world. It''s always shocking to talk.


    What do you mean: lend you a night?


    What do you mean: after the event, please have a big health care?


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised that these words come out of boys'' mouths, but from Liu Lingling, a school flower, it''s like thunder on a sunny day.


    Lei Ren belongs to Lei Ren, but looking at her appearance, it''s really hard to be afraid of being entangled. She asks for it. Snake essence disease is also hanging on his arm. What else can Yang Yiyun do?


    Such a close scene has drawn down 10000 points of hatred. If you don''t help, you will offend both sides.


    He was so angry that he wanted to curse his mother. Yang Yiyun glared at Liu Lingling and gritted her teeth: "remember that you owe me one time, and don''t forget the promise of big health care. It''s not the same next time.""What? Yang Yiyun, do you really want to go for health care Liu Lingling raised her voice a little and pinched Yang Yiyun on her arm.


    "Why are you pinching me?" Yang Yiyun inhaled cold air in pain.


    "What do you say?" Liu Lingling said.


    "Didn''t you ask me to have a big health care for snake essence disease?"


    "I''m just talking about it."


    "You..."


    Their bickering is the standard little couple in the eyes of outsiders.


    At this time, Qian Xiaobei came over and said, "Wow, Lingling, you


    "It''s true. It''s just acting?" Lin Huan came and whispered.


    Liu Lingling knew that her two best friends had misunderstood and glared at them: "how can I possibly fall in love with Yang Yiyun?"


    "Snake disease is not my dish ~" Yang Yiyun heard Liu Lingling''s angry retort.


    "We get it."


    Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei share the same voice.


    In their eyes, this is flirting.


    Then Qian Xiaobei suddenly opened his mouth to Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Yiyun, for your sake, reminds you to be ready to be found fault. If you see the one in white over there, his name is Hou Yao. We all call him Yao. He is the second Hou family in the top ten business circles of the ancient capital. He is a fanatical pursuer of Lingling.


    You may be in trouble today. Ha ha, and also, Hou Yao advocates force. He is a member of the martial arts school. He can''t get close to the body by fighting three or five times. He has a hot temper. But generally speaking, he is not bad. If he can''t stand it later, he will beg for mercy. He often says that he won''t bully the weak casually. If you are soft, he will let you go. "


    Yang Yiyun glared at Liu Lingling: "I know it''s not good."


    But she doesn''t care at all. Isn''t she from the martial arts school?


    Last time Ningwu, they were also from the martial arts school. Didn''t they still get dressed up by themselves?


    On the value of force, Yang Yiyun is not afraid of anyone.


    "You have a big mouth." Liu Lingling whines about Qian Xiaobei.


    Qian Xiaobei sticks out his tongue and makes a face.


    "Who is Lingling? The one who jumped out? "


    Several people are talking when Qian Xiaobei''s young man named Hou Yao has come over. He stares at Yang Yiyun and asks Liu Lingling in a deep voice.


    The whole body is full of bad feelings.


    However, Yang Yiyun directly ignored him.


    This made Hou yaoyu furious.


    Liu Lingling''s face turned cold at the moment and said, "waist, this is my boyfriend Yang Yiyun. If you come to my house tonight, I welcome you. If you want to make trouble, you should leave as soon as possible. I didn''t invite you. And don''t call me Lingling. Call me Liu Lingling. "


    Liu Lingling only in front of a few good classmates and friends will speak unscrupulously, but in the face of people she does not like to see, it is not the same, how to give face on how to come.


    She didn''t give Hou Yao any face when she spoke. Even the other young and old people who came here today didn''t look good. They didn''t get invited by Liu Lingling tonight. They came here by themselves.


    Some of them came to Liu Lingling like Hou Yao, while others came to Qian Xiaobei and Lin Huan.


    The so-called snake has its way, and the mouse has its way. Every stratum in this society has its own circle.


    No matter whether the students invited by Liu Lingling are in a school or not, they all share a common feature, that is, they are all members of the business circle in the ancient capital, and frankly speaking, they are all the second generation.


    Hou Yaolian trembled with Liu Lingling''s words and said in a loud voice, "Lingling, even if you don''t like to see me, there''s no need to find such a loser to annoy me, right?


    Do you think he is better than me? All over the body are stalls. You look like a real loser. If you want to be sincere, I''ll find a decent one. What''s this guy special about? "


    "Hou Yao, you''re too much. Get out of my way. It''s my business to find a boyfriend. I don''t care about your bullshit." Liu Lingling''s face was very blue. She was afraid that Hou Yao''s words would hurt Yang Yiyun''s self-esteem. For the first time, she began to curse Hou Yao. Even she didn''t understand why she was here.


    "Well, Liu Lingling, do you swear at me for a bastard? OK, OK, I''m not leaving today. How can you do it? I''ve come to visit grandfather Liu. Don''t forget that grandfather Liu promised to marry you to me in front of our old man. " Hou Yao moved out two old men in his speech.


    This time, Liu Lingling was furious. She knew that this was the disgust of the aristocratic family. Ten years ago, the old man of the family did say that she would marry Hou Yao at a party.But that was because the Hou family was the second largest business family in the ancient capital, and the Liu family was the fifth. Ten years ago, when my father took over the family business, it was all for the sake of consolidating the family business. Although it was a verbal statement, the two elders were both men of the moment, and they were silent about it.


    Ten years ago, Liu Lingling was only 11 years old. What can she know?


    Ten years later, she didn''t admit it at all. When Hou Yao said it today, she had no way to refute it. She couldn''t say she didn''t admit it. That was to hit her grandfather in the face.


    As for the Hou family, Liu Lingling knew that they were really upset by the Liu family.


    For a time, Hou Yaoqi''s face turned blue and white.


    What about Yang Yiyun at the moment?


    Already wanted to erupt, he was houyao one mouth a wimp, completely look down on to piss off.


    Nima, Lao Tzu didn''t say a word, so what he suffered was nothing.


    Even if today I''m Liu Lingling''s real boyfriend and I don''t know you, you don''t have to humiliate me, do you?


    If I don''t show you the color, I really think the descendants of Sanxian are easy to bully?

 Chapter 28

    Yang Yiyun stepped forward and patted Liu Lingling on the shoulder. He took her hand intimately and said, "honey, don''t be angry. It''s just a pig''s kidney. It''s a mess of internal organs. Why do you need it?"


    "Puff"


    "Poof."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s words came out, Qian Xiaobei and Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Liu Lingling, who was angry with Hou Yao, could not help laughing when she heard Yang Yiyun''s words.


    It''s so bad that he made up Hou Yao''s nickname and scolded him as a pig''s kidney and a scum?


    And Hou Yao reaction after come over, suddenly big anger: "little bastard, you especially scold who pig kidney son?"


    "Whoever agrees is who ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile and narrowed his eyes. The expression on his face is just a kind of life-threatening.


    When was Hou Yao so humiliated?


    He has always bullied others. Few people dare to humiliate him like this.


    At the moment, the two fists clenched, has thrown the demeanor beyond the clouds, roared at Yang Yiyun is a punch in the past.


    In Hou Yao''s heart, it was Yang Yiyun who humiliated him. He never thought that Yang Yiyun was also a disgrace when he scolded him one by one.


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and stands in the same place without moving at all. Waiting for Hou Yao to fight, he just wants to enrage Hou Yao and let him fight first. When the time comes, he will fight Hou Yao himself.


    Sure enough, a pig kidney viscera smash, will Hou Yao to anger hand.


    You can''t blame Yang Yiyun for calling him pig kidney. Who let his nickname be kidney?


    When Hou Yao''s fist came to the front, Yang Yiyun took it. In his eyes, Hou Yao, who was born in a martial arts school and could hit three or five in Qian Xiaobei''s mouth, was no different from Ningwu and others.


    It''s just a little bit of boxing.


    Not to mention Yang Yiyun''s comprehension of "five elements pull-out technique" has a few skills. Even if he doesn''t know kung fu, he can beat Hou Yao down with one hand just by relying on his body speed and vision and hearing.


    In an instant, he hit Hou Yao with his fist.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The next moment, the two fists collided and made a dull noise. Then Hou Yao screamed, and directly stepped back and sat on the ground.


    Yang Yiyun is bullying Hou Yao by hitting Hou Yao with his fist.


    Today, for the sake of Liu''s family, he didn''t put a heavy hand on it. He just shook Hou Yao''s arm and dislocated it. If it wasn''t for Liu Lingling''s face, he wanted to make Hou Yao''s hand useless and let him know the end of looking down on people and smelly mouth.


    Hou Yao was shaken and dislocated by Yang Yiyun''s fist. His forehead was full of sweat. Hou Yao understood that he had violated Taisui today. Yang Yiyun is a real practitioner.


    He himself is a student of the martial arts school, and he knows more about force than ordinary people. Just now, Yang Yiyun gave him a second as a martial madman who ranked in the top three of the martial arts school.


    Just a moment of feeling, let Hou Yao think of "uncle Liu good..."


    When they saw liushanhai coming out, they all went forward to say hello.


    "OK, OK, let''s go in ~" Liu Shanhai nodded with a smile.


    Then he walked to Hou Yao and patted his shoulder naturally. He put down Hou Yao''s arm quietly and said with a smile, "Hou Yao is good. He''s a lot stronger. How''s your grandfather?"


    "Thanks for uncle Liu''s concern. My grandfather is in good spirits." At this moment, Hou Yao felt a little grateful for the appearance of Liu Shanhai. He kept his last face and spoke respectfully to Liu Shanhai. He didn''t dare to be disrespectful in front of Liu Shanhai.


    Because liushanhai is not only the Liu family, but also the jade faced tiger in the business circle of the ancient capital. Even the old master of the Hou family often said that liushanhai has the ability of prime minister in the business circle.


    "Well, go in!"


    After Liu Shanhai finished, with everyone''s eyes wide open, he went to Yang Yiyun, and stretched out his hand to Yang Yiyun three meters away. He laughed and said, "are you nephew Yiyun? Uncle Liu has long wanted to invite you to his home. Last time you saved my family Lingling, you didn''t have a chance to thank him. Today you have to have a good drink with uncle. "


    Liu Shanhai''s action and words release a lot of information, and the stubborn masters present are not stupid. They all understand what it means for Yang Yiyun that Liu Shanhai puts down his position like this.

 Chapter 29

    In people''s eyes, Liu Shanhai''s attitude towards Yang Yiyun is a little too much. His intimate nephew is telling everyone that Yang Yiyun is covered by Liu Shanhai. Don''t trouble him.


    Hou Yao even thinks that Liu Shanhai is just for him to see. In this way, Yang Yiyun''s nephew has already regarded him as his own.


    After that, I really can''t find Yang Yiyun''s trouble.


    More importantly, Liu Shanhai mentioned that he would like to thank Yang Yiyun for saving Liu Lingling.


    The last time Liu Lingling was almost harmed by Ruan Wenhao, several families knew it. They also heard that someone had saved Liu Lingling. Unexpectedly, it was Yang Yiyun.


    Although the Ruan family where Ruan Wenhao lived was also a famous business family in the ancient capital, it was not among the top ten business circle families in the ancient capital. Later, it was destroyed by liushanhai.


    Thinking of this, Hou Yao is full of resentment. Liu Shanhai seems to have Baoding Yang Yiyun. With his jade faced tiger covering Yang Yiyun, Hou Yao really dare not move.


    After biting his teeth and humming, Hou Yao stubbornly connected one of his dislocated arms. As a student of the martial arts school, it was not difficult for him to dislocate one of his arms. Then he went to Liu Shanhai and said, "uncle Liu, I suddenly remember that I have something else to do, so I''ll go first and visit again another day."


    Liu Shanhai, who is holding hands with Yang Yiyun, naturally guesses what Hou Yao thinks. With a regretful smile on his face, he says a few polite words and watches Hou Yao leave.


    Hou Yao cursed the old fox in his heart and went straight to a Lamborghini to leave.


    Several people who followed Hou yaolai also left one after another.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and Liu Shanhai hold hands, and his heart is also very shocked. He is no stranger to Liu Shanhai. He often sees him on some financial impurities and even on TV. He knows that Liu Shanhai is a famous entrepreneur in the ancient capital and the president of Liu''s group in five famous northwest provinces. Liu''s main business is retail products.


    The industry involves supermarkets, clothing, cars and so on, but almost all the products that can be sold by zero are involved, and Liujia has its own factory.


    It can be said that it is extremely powerful.


    Yang Yiyun never thought that Liu Shanhai was Liu Lingling''s father.


    What''s more, as soon as Liu Shanhai appeared, he showed enough intimacy to himself and called himself a virtuous nephew.


    Just thinking about it, Yang Yiyun knows that he should have saved Liu Lingling last time, but more importantly, his residence in YAN Dan moved him.


    However, there is no doubt that Liu Shanhai''s kindness to himself, which he has to accept, is mostly for Hou Yao and other diehards.


    The result is obvious, the effect is obvious.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun also has great admiration for Liu Shanhai, a business tycoon in the ancient capital. After reading some of his financial books, he thinks that Liu Shanhai is a very talented entrepreneur.


    Holding Liu Shanhai''s hand, Yang Yiyun, after his initial stupor, came back and said, "thank you, uncle Liu."


    This thank you, also contains the double meaning.


    "Well, well, last time you saved my family Lingling thing, has not taken care of, she also said that I can''t disturb your study, you are her classmate, she will go to thank, say or I this father to thank you face to face, just met today, after you are my nephew Liu Shanhai, ha ha, go, go, come home again, don''t stand."


    With a smile, he took Yang Yiyun''s hand and walked into the gate.


    At the moment, after Hou Yao left, there was only one young man left, whom Yang Yiyun did not know.


    The rest are Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei.


    I want to ask Liu Lingling who the young man I don''t know is, but I''m caught by Liu Shanhai and it''s hard to ask if I can walk inside.


    However, those who can stay should be close to Liu Lingling. Liu Lingling will naturally introduce them later.


    Walking into the courtyard of Liu''s villa, Yang Yiyun was really shocked. He gave a general meow to see the appearance of three or four acres of land. The garden, open-air swimming pool, Fitness Track and other facilities are complete.


    The whole villa has three floors, but it is a combination of Chinese and Western architecture.


    After entering, Yang Yiyun and others were directly arranged in the hall, and the dinner was very rich, including all kinds of Chinese and Western food.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine with Liu Shanhai, he said with a smile, "I''m not going to accompany you. I don''t want to be an eyesore. You''re welcome to eat slowly ~"


    After he left, everyone became active. Indeed, Liu Shanhai was at the scene and everyone couldn''t let go.


    During this period, Yang Yiyun also knew that the young people left behind were from the Ru family in the ancient capital business, called Rudong, also known as Dongzi.Dongzi, a sophomore this year, is in the same school as Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling. The Liu family and the Ru family are married. Dongzi has to call Liu Lingling as her cousin. Today is a coincidence.


    Listen to Qian Xiaobei murmur, Ru''s family is engaged in mineral business, with strong strength, ranking third and the most mysterious family.


    Yang Yiyun has seen the surname Ru from history books. Ru is one of the Chinese surnames, ranking 331 in the Hundred Surnames. It is an extremely rare surname, mainly originated from the ancient Rouran tribe, Xianbei nationality, ancient Ru surname and so on. At present, it is mainly distributed in Zhejiang, Guangdong, Henan and other places in China.


    The whole Chinese Ru family may also have 10000 people. The appearance of the Ru family name in the ancient capital surprised Yang Yiyun a little.


    Dongzi looks very Burmese and seldom talks. Looking at Yang Yiyun waiting to chat, he says that the funny thing is that he smiles a little and doesn''t interrupt. Just listen, this guy''s voice is very magnetic.


    Liu Shanhai didn''t propose to stay in Yandan, but Yang Yiyun was surprised. However, he didn''t worry. After Liu Shanhai left, he began to eat and drink.


    He didn''t eat tonight, but he was very hungry. Besides Dongzi, who was all acquaintances, Yang Yiyun was not afraid of their jokes. He ate eight desserts in one breath, then picked up a bottle of red wine and drank it. Finally, he burped.


    As soon as I looked back, I found that Liu Lingling was staring at him with all his eyes. He could not help but look at the old face. "Cough, cough, brother, why do you see me?"


    Qian Xiaobei was surprised and said, "no, Yang Yiyun, we don''t think you eat too much, but we are afraid that you will support us? What''s the matter? Is there any discomfort in your stomach? Would you like to call a doctor for you


    "Gunduzi ~" Yang Yiyun stares at Qian Xiaobei. In fact, he is also depressed. Anyway, since practicing the "heaven and earth''s work", he has found that his appetite has increased dramatically. He usually eats one bowl, but now he has at least four.


    The whole eight desserts and a bottle of red wine tonight are a bit too much.


    At this time, Liu Lingling said: "Uncle Yang Yiyun, I knew I had prepared a bottle of drink for you. Did you just drink red wine as a drink to quench your thirst?"


    Yang Yiyun said: "yes, there is no juice to drink."


    Liu Lingling patted her forehead with a black line on her face and said, "you are just a wonderful flower. Do you know that the bottle of red wine I just drank was my brother''s birthday gift from the French Mutong winery auction. Today, my aunt brought it out in advance to entertain you, but... It''s better than juice, I... Oh, my God, did I owe you in my last life? "


    "I''ll go to Mutong? Mutong, one of the five major wineries in France, let''s see if you can give me a taste. "Lin Huan screamed and ran to pick up the wine bottle, but there was not a drop left. Yang Yiyun drank it clean.


    Several people look at each other, looking at Yang Yiyun is like looking at a freak.


    "It''s just a bottle of broken red wine. My friend made money to buy you ten bottles and eight bottles of it." Yang Yiyun said without any care. He didn''t study red wine and didn''t know the value of the five famous French wine houses.


    "Ha ha ~" Liu Lingling said with a smile, "this bottle of wine is worth a suite in a small county."


    "What?" Yang Yiyun was also surprised: "hurry to find a basin for me. I''ll spit it out for you all to taste."


    "Yang Yiyun, you are disgusting ~"


    "Yang Yiyun ~"


    Several people besieged him.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knew that it was Liu Lingling and others who were just joking, and he also made a lot of noise, but he was still very upset at the bottom of his heart. He secretly said, "snake essence disease has not been mentioned earlier, so I''ll take it out and sell it. It''s a suite ~!"


    "I think brother Yang is a wonderful person with a real temperament. I''ll treat you to red wine some other day. Although it''s not as bad as cousin''s bottle, it won''t be too bad." The East son of one side smiles to open a mouth.


    "This can have ~" Qian Xiaobei said with a smile.


    "My cousin is better to me." Liu Lingling smiles.


    A few people are young people, soon became a piece, talking and laughing.


    At this time, a middle-aged man about 50 years old came by. Liu Lingling laughed and called out: "Uncle Fu ~"


    "Miss, the master asked Mr. Yang to go to his study for business." Uncle Fu smiles at Liu Lingling and looks at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and said in secret: "it seems that things in Yandan will finally have an eye!"


    Then he followed Uncle Fu and went to Liu Shanhai''s study on the third floor.


    After entering, Liu Shanhai was drinking tea. He poured a cup of tea for Yang Yiyun and said, "my dear nephew, you save my daughter, and I won''t treat you as an outsider. If you have something to say, just say it.""Uncle Liu, just say it." Yang Yi raised his teacup and said with a smile. He was waiting for Liu Shanhai to speak.


    Liu Shanhai looked at Yang Yiyun with his eyes fixed on him and said, "I want to buy your recipe of Zhuyan pill. The price must satisfy you. What do you think?"


    Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "don''t sell it."


    Liu Shanhai nodded. It seemed that Yang Yiyun''s answer was in his expectation. Then he said, "let''s cooperate in another way. Since I call you a good nephew, I won''t let you suffer. I don''t ask about your recipe. Lingling said that you can provide 15000 pieces of zhuyandan every month, right?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "yes, I tell uncle Liu that I am the only one in the world who can develop Zhuyan pills. Don''t ask me why. A maximum of 20000 Zhuyan pills a month can guarantee the supply."


    "OK, let''s continue to talk about cooperation. Is that ok?" Liu Shanhai said.

 Chapter 30

    "Since I will tell Liu Lingling about zhuyandan, I will cooperate with Liu family." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    When Liu Shanhai got the reply, he said, "well, you are only responsible for the technology. The Lius provide all the raw materials and venues, and are responsible for the sales of the products. We cooperate with each other. How about qisankai


    Yang Yiyun thinks that this condition is very kind. He just wants to know whether it''s refining or not. He can get 70% of the profit without any other consideration. Liu Shanhai''s condition is very sincere.


    "Deal ~"


    "Ha ha ha, happy cooperation. If you have no problem with this document, just sign it."


    Yang Yiyun took a general look, no problem, Shua Shua signed his name.


    There are only two points in the contract that seem to be overbearing and can''t intervene in sales. Besides, in Yandan, only the Liu family can sell exclusively, and there can''t be a second one. However, Yang Yiyun can understand that he doesn''t understand sales. Liu family has mature sales channels, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Moreover, as mentioned above, the cost of sales will not be deducted from Yang Yiyun''s profits, but will be deducted from the 30% of the Liu family. In this way, the rest of the Liu family will be less than 30%. Liu Shanhai is very kind.


    And Yang Yiyun from thought, Liu Shanhai IN YAN Dan''s confidence is very big.


    On the whole, this cooperation is completely polite to him.


    Then Liu Shanhai took out a document and a bank card and said with a smile, "this is an idle house in the urban area. Don''t give up, my dear nephew. At that time, uncle Liu thanked you for saving Lingling. Don''t refuse. I heard that you are still renting. It''s convenient to study with this house."


    "Thank you uncle Liu ~" Yang Yiyun didn''t refuse, because he knew that Liu Shanhai was wooing him. Since Zhu Yandan can develop it himself, there will be other pills in the future. With the foundation of this house, the Liu family has the priority to cooperate.


    Of course, Liu Shanhai''s words and deeds are not revealed. In name, he thanks Yang Yiyun for saving Liu Lingling last time. Both of them know it.


    After that, they chatted for a while, very happy. At least Yang Yiyun had a good impression of liushanhai.


    Anyway, Liu Shanhai is the same to Yang Yiyun.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Yang Yiyun left the Liu family. Of course, when he left, he left the first refined Zhuyan Dan, 1500 pieces, which he took with him when he went out. Now he has a house in Liushan and Haihai, and the cooperation contract has been signed, so he should stay.


    When he left, Liu Shanhai personally arranged for the driver to send Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun could also feel that Liu Shanhai valued him a little too much.


    But in his heart, he was still very moved.


    As for Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei, they both stayed with Liu Lingling.


    Of course, when you know that Yang Yiyun has a place in YAN Dan, you can see that he has a share in it. He has refined more than 1580 pieces of YAN Dan in total, and gave them to Lin Huan, Qian Xiaobei and Dongzi.


    After returning to the rental house, diao''er Xiangxiang rushes into Yang Yiyun''s arms. Her cry is full of grievances and seems to be telling that she has left her alone.


    Yang Yiyun quickly took out two wild fruits from the heaven and earth pot and gave them to him. Then he calmed the little thing down.


    Then he sat on the bed and began to practice. Now he was full of spirit after one night''s practice, just like sleeping.


    Yang Yiyun''s spirit is very good after one night''s cultivation. It''s a pity that there is no progress in Qian Kun Zao Hua Gong now. He also knows that after the beginning of cultivation, the more difficult the later period is. In addition, the earth''s aura is thin and the progress is slow, which is normal. This kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry, just step by step.


    After washing, Yang Yiyun went to school. When he came to the class, the puppet mother looked at him with a look of resentment, which made Yang Yiyun feel uncomfortable. He remembered that he seemed to have promised to give this product a surprise. Of course, the surprise was zhuyandan, which was not developed last week. Now it''s possible.


    Hook your fingers and let the fake girl come.


    The puppet mother immediately laughed and looked at the orchid finger coming: "Oh, what''s Yang Yiyun doing?"


    "Here you are. Get out of here." Yang Yiyun throws two zhuyandan to the puppet mother and waves him to disappear. He can''t stand his words.


    "This is


    "Beauty medicine can be taken orally and applied externally. It''s up to you whether you want it or not." Yang Yiyun looked at him and said.


    The puppet mother looked at the skin on Yang Yiyun''s face and said with a coquettish smile, "I believe you once. Don''t cheat like last time. It''s like washing your face with a child''s urine."


    "Go away ~"


    "Hum ~"


    The puppet mother knocked orchid finger and twisted her ass to walk away.Not long after Liu Lingling came to class, she walked into the teacher, immediately aroused all the boys'' hot eyes.


    Today''s Liu Lingling''s skin is very good. She is radiant. She is already beautiful. In addition, taking Yang Yiyun''s Zhuyan pill is even more watery.


    Not to mention other men in the class, even Yang Yiyun couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Maybe she felt Yang Yiyun''s eyes. Liu Lingling blinked at Yang Yiyun quietly, which made Yang Yiyun''s heart beat faster. She quickly moved her eyes away from the snake essence disease.


    But unexpectedly, the fat man sitting next to him spat, grabbed Yang Yiyun''s arm excitedly and said, "Hello, Hello, Yang Yiyun, do you see that Liu Lingling winked at me just now, and she winked at me, does it imply that she likes me?"


    "Puff"


    Yang Yiyun laughed and said, "well, fat people should have confidence in their own charm. My friends support you to chase Liu Banhua. Ha ha ~"


    "Yes, it seems that I''ve been effective in losing weight these days. I must insist. After class, I''ll ask Liu Lingling about it." the fat man fell into a fantasy.


    Yang Yiyun has already imagined that Liu Lingling is followed by a fat man with a weight of more than 200 kg.


    ¡­¡­


    It was Ouyang Yuqing''s class in the morning, but she didn''t come. After an absent-minded class, Yang Yiyun left the school directly. Originally, she was going to send Ouyang Yuqing a job in Yandan. Since she didn''t come, she simply didn''t have class in the afternoon.


    Going out of the school gate in the afternoon, I''m going to see the house Liu Shanhai gave me last night.


    In the past, if it''s a simple decoration, he''s ready to move directly. It''s not convenient for him to rent a house, whether it''s practicing martial arts or refining zhuyandan.


    After returning to the rental house, I put diao''er Xiangxiang in my backpack, took the house property certificate and key given by Liu Shanhai last night, and went straight to Youlan community. This suite is in Youlan community, a newly built community.


    It''s the same place as Ouyang Yuqing''s community. The two communities are separated by a road, and the opposite is Ouyang Yuqing''s community.


    Last night, he didn''t have time to read the information on the real estate certificate. When he took it out today, Yang Yiyun was also excited. This suite is a high-rise building, and he is on the ninth floor, with a total area of more than 180 square meters. It has four rooms, two living rooms and a balcony with front and back view.


    Such an area makes Yang Yiyun surprised. He thinks that according to the housing price in this area, the house is worth at least 1.23 million. He sighs that Liu Shanhai is generous.


    However, when he arrived, he walked into the community and opened the door, then he knew that he was wrong. The value of this suite should be at least 2 million.


    Because it is a high-end community, all the facilities are complete, the house has just been luxury decoration, and the furniture and appliances are all new.


    It''s too big, too luxurious


    Sitting on the sofa, Yang Yiyun can''t believe that he owns such a house. Originally, Liu Shanhai was just a small house with dozens of square meters. Unexpectedly, it completely exceeded his expectation.


    Back to God, the first time I thought of is to pick up my grandmother and sister.


    Call them to tell them the happy event, but pick up the phone, Yang Yiyun put it down again, he is now a student, where can have such a house?


    If grandma knew that she might think she had made such a flat, she would have to explain ten troubles to her, and she would not have to wait a few days to go home to pick them up directly.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he can own such a house because he is a descendant of Sanxian and a cultivator of truth, which is his foundation. He must not be lazy and work hard in the future.


    Master Yun tianxie said that his cultivation is just beginning, and there are more surprises ahead.


    What we have now is just the beginning.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are shining on the sky outside the window, and his heart is full of pride.


    He really felt that the practitioners were extraordinary.


    After sitting in the room for a while, he left diao''er Xiangxiang and went downstairs to move. Today, he moved here.


    However, after going downstairs, Yang Yiyun met two women and a man, who were acquaintances.


    It''s no one else. It''s Huang Li, her ex girlfriend, and Huang Qing, her sister-in-law. Another man is a middle-aged man. He looks in his early 30s, and his head has begun to shed. Huang Li hugs the man''s arm intimately.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Yiyun knows that this decapitated man is the current ex girlfriend.


    Four people touched by a coincidence, a Leng Shen Huang Qing first sneered and said: "Yao ~ Yang Yiyun, what''s your loser doing in this high-end community? How to change part-time job to do intermediary nowAfter seeing Yang Yiyun, Huang Li, her ex girlfriend, hugged the middle-aged man more intimately. Looking at Yang Yiyun, she said, "are you still working part-time?"


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "I live in this community. I''m going to move today. Come and have a look at the house."


    "Puff"


    When Yang Yiyun''s words fell, Huang Qing couldn''t help laughing: "I''m dead with laughter. How can I act as a tycoon? You don''t have a loser. What''s this place? Do you understand the high-end community? Here a 60 square house at least 700000, you... Still live here?


    Even Lily and Xie Ding of our family just bought a 90 square house, which cost 1.08 million yuan. This is their wedding house, which has been decorated. Let''s check it. "


    Huang Qing''s words are full of superiority, as if the house is her.

 Chapter 31

    Huang Li, one of the ex girlfriends, looked at Yang Yiyun with pitiful eyes and said, "what''s the matter with your internship? There''s no good place to go. I can ask Xie Ding to introduce you to a job. He''s the section chief of Personnel Department of Tianyang foreign-funded enterprise."


    "Lily, sister-in-law, this is At this time, Xie Ding looks at Yang Yiyun with a faint smile and asks Huang Qing and Huang Li.


    "Oh, Xie Ding is Huang Li''s ex boyfriend, Yang Yiyun who has never held Lily''s hand ~" Huang Qing said with a smile.


    Huang Li also echoed: "honey, I told you that he and I are not really girlfriends or girlfriends. At most, they are the same school relationship of elder martial sister and younger martial brother!"


    "Oh ~" Xie Ding''s voice pulled for a long time. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s superiority, he stretched out his hand and said, "Xie Ding, head of Personnel Department of Tianyang foreign investment department, since you are classmates of the same school with lily, we invite you to attend our wedding on the 10th."


    Yang Yiyun calmly knows that the three are really humiliating, but at this moment his mood is different from the past. He takes a deep breath, does not shake hands with Xie Ding, takes a look at the three, and finally falls on his ex girlfriend Huang Li and says, "you have a good eye. Uncle Xie is a very smart person. Don''t worry about your classmates. I will come to your wedding on the 10th, I wish you good sex


    After that, Yang Yiyun turned around and left. As he passed Xie Ding, Yang Yiyun seemed to think of something and added: "by the way, uncle Xie, impotence is a disease. You have to be treated. It''s about three months since you look like it. Go to see a doctor quickly. It''s really pitiful for a man to get this kind of disease, You will get a hat that day. "


    Yang Yiyun has gone far in his speech, but left three people petrified on the spot.


    Huang Li, in particular, recognized the irony in Yang Yiyun''s words. He said, "thank you, uncle Xie, wish you good sex, especially the word" good sex ".


    This is satirizing her. Xie Ding is indeed decapitating, and she is old, and even she is not good at it. In fact, these things have always been a thorn in Huang Li''s heart, but Xie Ding''s condition is good. She has endured all these things, but she is unwilling to admit them.


    Today, Yang Yiyun said so sarcastically that Huang Li only felt dizzy in her head.


    Xie Ding himself was trembled by Yang Yiyun''s words. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was so arrogant, and every word was exposing the scar of his shortcomings.


    Xie Ding was only 31 years old, but he lost a few hairs on his head, and he was told by Yang Yiyun that uncle Xie, thank you, I thank your sister~


    Xie Ding cursed Yang Yiyun in his heart.


    In particular, Yang Yiyun''s last sentence made him feel uncomfortable and really touched his pain. Xie Ding never thought that he would get a hat that day.


    Hat? Isn''t that the green hat?


    Thinking of this, he wants to rush up and beat Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun has already walked out of the community. When he looks back at Huang Li from Xie Ding, his eyes are a little more complicated. He secretly thinks, will she wear a hat for me?


    Huang Li and Huang Qing also saw Xie Ding''s ugly face.


    Huang Qing was very angry. He wanted to humiliate Yang Yiyun to find out his superiority, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would give them to the general.


    As Huang Li''s sister-in-law, Huang Qing is too clear about Xie Ding


    Not to mention the three people were in the same place.


    Yang Yiyun is out of the community, but the phone rings.


    He had a house in this community, and he didn''t explain to the three people, because there was no need at all. They just wanted to beat themselves in the face and humiliate him.


    However, he will find all this. He will go to Huang Li''s wedding. On that day, he will find the humiliation of that day in the park together with today''s, so he will have money. My friend, zhuyandan will bring me great wealth.


    Picked up the phone and saw that it was Liu Lingling. After connecting, Liu Lingling directly asked, "Hello, Yang Yiyun, are you skipping class again? Where is it? "


    "I''m looking at the house. By the way, thank your father for me. I''m very satisfied with the house." Yang Yiyun said to Liu Lingling.


    "Cluck, just like it. I''ll tell you, I''ve never seen my father pay so much attention to a younger generation. Really, do you know that he bought this newly decorated wedding house from others at a high price. He hasn''t lived in it for a day. Zanxin, are you moving? Shall I help you? " Liu Lingling said on the phone.


    "No, I don''t have many things. I can handle them myself. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I just said that zhuyandan began to sell, but my father said that he would not prepare for advertising sales, but would sell in the upper circle. More than half of the people have ordered to go out. Now the effect is very good. You have to prepare for the next zhuyandan.""OK, I''ll take the back one."


    After a few words of conversation, Liu Lingling said that she would come to the new house to celebrate in the evening. Yang Yiyun didn''t refuse. He didn''t have many friends, so he agreed to move to a new house. At the same time, he called his brother Liu Xiqi.


    It took more than an hour for Yang Yiyun to move into his new home. The main reason is that he didn''t have any salutes, and he didn''t lack anything in his new house, that is, he moved in with a bag.


    It is said that he should invite everyone to the restaurant to have a meal in the evening to celebrate his new house, but he found an embarrassing problem. He had no money in his pocket, and only had less than 200 yuan. He couldn''t get rid of it. He went to the supermarket to buy vegetables and cook by himself.


    He knows how to cook in primary school.


    Anyway, they were all acquaintances. Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei also called to come, and Liu Xiqi was five.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun decided to invite Ouyang Yuqing, because he always had a sense of inexplicable dependence on Ouyang Yuqing. After kissing her on impulse last time, he never met her again. He was very worried.


    After making a phone call, Ouyang Yuqing asked for a long holiday to travel abroad and took her daughter to relax.


    After a few words of conversation, Ouyang Yuqing told Yang Yiyun to study hard and hung up the phone. From the phone, she seemed to have no blame for her last kiss, which made Yang Yiyun feel at ease.


    In the evening, Liu Xiqi was the first to arrive. Yang Yiyun went downstairs to meet him. As soon as he entered the door, Liu Xiqi couldn''t close his mouth and said, "you''re rich. Are you renting such a good house?"


    Before Liu Xiqi received a call from Yang Yiyun, he thought it was just a change to rent.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak with a smile. He went into the room and showed him the house property certificate.


    Liu Xiqi looked at the name of Yang Yiyun on the real estate certificate. Instead of being excited, he changed his face and said, "what are you doing against the law? Yunzi, I can tell you, we can''t do anything. What are you doing? "


    "Don''t get excited. I''m very responsible to tell you that I didn''t do anything illegal. The house is clean..."


    Then Yang Yiyun showed Liu Xiqi the things and the contract in Yandan and explained them again. Of course, he naturally made up a lie about the things in Yandan.


    After Yang Yiyun finished, looking at the contract in his hand, Liu Xiqi finally believed Yang Yiyun and was happy for his brother.


    Then he said, "no, I can''t. I''ll move here to live in this house for a few days, ha ha ~"


    "I''ll move here tonight. You can choose one of the four rooms here. If you have mine, you have mine." Yang Yiyun said with a smile that they were brothers who grew up playing with mud. These are nothing.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Liu Xiqi has entrepreneurial ambition. The last time they had a drink, he also told Liu Xiqi to build a business empire together.


    After thinking about it, I said to him, "Tiedan, when the first sum of money is in place, you quit and set up a company. I still have several formulas for drugs like zhuyandan. Later, we will develop health preserving Chinese Medicine..."


    The two brothers chatted and planned for the future


    Soon after, Liu Lingling, Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei arrived together, To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Dongzi came with him.


    As soon as he entered the door, he said with a smile, "Brother Yun, I don''t want to disturb you


    "Why, I''m too glad you can come. Come on in."


    A few people walked into the living room, each with a gift in his hand. He said mysteriously to celebrate Yang Yiyun''s new home.


    All the meals are ready. At the dinner table, Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi expect to set up the company. The other four also clamor to take shares. Yang Yiyun doesn''t refuse. They treat them as friends and make money together.


    Of course, after meeting Yang Yiyun''s Zhuyan Dan, all four of them knew what the future of Yang Yiyun''s company would be. They set up a business empire that would go international in the future.


    Liu Lingling, Qian Xiaobei and Dongzi are all members of the business family in the ancient capital. They are not short of money. Only Lin Huan says that she can take out less, and her private money is only tens of thousands of yuan.


    Since Yang Yiyun regards Lin Huan as a friend, he naturally doesn''t care about more money and less money. With Liu Lingling''s strong wink, he naturally won''t refuse.


    Later, by going to the bathroom, Liu Lingling secretly told Yang Yiyun that Lin Huan''s family was a senior official in the ancient capital, so it was necessary for business officials to have someone, and Lin Huan could get rid of a lot of trouble.


    For Lin Huan''s identity, Yang Yiyun does not know, asked Liu Lingling, she said that Lin Huan''s family has a provincial level.


    Yang Yiyun took in the cold air, and then did not ask.


    Liu Xiqi is the only one who doesn''t go to school. When it comes to the establishment of the company, Liu Xiqi can only take care of it. As for the funds, Liu Lingling said that she would go back to discuss with her family and give a reply three days later.The next time Yang Yiyun went to school in the daytime and practiced in the evening. He took the time to produce a second copy of Zhuyan Dan and handed it to the Liu family.


    After giving the second copy of the card to the Liu family, Yang Yiyun received the first 1500 pieces of profits from the bank.


    When he saw the SMS, he was shocked. Originally, according to Liu Lingling''s valuation, each zhuyandan was calculated at the value of 300 yuan, and his profit of 1500 pieces and 70% was just over 300000.


    But the number on the mobile phone is 525000 yuan~


    He thought that the Lius had the wrong money. He called Liu Shanhai and asked him. As a result, Liu Shanhai said with a smile, "it can''t be wrong. Lingling miscalculated the efficacy and value of zhuyandan, and you underestimated the importance women attach to appearance. The first batch of zhuyandan were sold to powerful people, Five hundred yuan for a Zhuyan pill is not high. If you get the effect, someone will buy dozens of pills at a time.


    If I didn''t consider that you can''t keep up with me, I really want to book it. Now I can only sell it according to the number of people. Some stars in the entertainment circle have been targeting zhuyandan, and the supply is in short supply. I''m going to sell the second batch of zhuyandan by auction. The one with the highest price will get it. Your zhuyandan has already moved the whole China, and I''m waiting to count the money, Ha ha ~ "


    Hang up Liu Shanhai''s phone, Yang Yiyun heart upside down, he did not expect a stay in YAN Dan was bought 500 sky high price.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is buzzing with a sentence: I''m going to be rich.

 Chapter 32

    A total of 520000, which is a huge sum of money for Yang Yiyun, but... This is just the beginning.


    Didn''t you hear what Liu Shanhai said on the phone?


    Because the supply of zhuyandan is in short supply, the second one is going to be sold by auction. It can be imagined that the income of the second one will exceed that of the first one.


    Even according to the calculation of 520000 yuan, the profit he can make 15000 pieces a month will be 5.2 million yuan, which is a frightening income, at least for Yang Yiyun.


    A year down will be 50 million to 60 million revenue, think about Yang Yiyun all excited shiver.


    Secret way: "a year has tens of millions of support, should be able to iron egg business empire to build the foundation ~"


    Yang Yiyun is not prepared to participate too much in the company to be established. His main task is still to practice hard. In the future, he can leave the earth, take his master back to the cultivation world and help him recast the immortal body.


    Now he can own this house and hundreds of thousands, all of which are given by his master.


    I promised my master that I would take him back to the cultivation world.


    Yang Yiyun also defines himself as a practitioner of truth.


    As for starting a business and creating a business empire, it''s up to mud brother Liu Xiqi to help him realize his dream.


    All he has to do is support behind his back.


    With the money, Yang Yiyun went to the driving school and ran back and forth every day. It was a waste of time. He felt that the current time was not enough every day. He studied in the daytime and practiced in the evening, which was very substantial.


    So I''m going to buy a car.


    Unknowingly, two more gifts have passed, during which Yang Yiyun refines five pieces of zhuyandan and gives them to liushanhai.


    Several times, his card has increased by hundreds of thousands every few days. Liu Shanhai sells zhuyandan by auction. Sometimes, he gets nearly a million yuan in revenue. Now his card has more than three million yuan in it.


    He also got his driver''s license. It took him less than half a month to get his driver''s license. It was all due to his keen body after his practice.


    During this period, Liu Xiqi rented an office building of more than 500 square meters in the ancient capital center and registered the company. The name of the company is yunqi health care company, which specializes in developing all kinds of health care traditional Chinese medicine products beneficial to human health.


    Liu Xiqi is in full charge and serves as the general manager. Yang Yiyun didn''t want to work with him, but Liu Xiqi insisted on giving him the name of chairman.


    The name of the company is also the combination of the two names.


    It is worth mentioning that Liu Lingling, Qian Xiaobei, Lin Huan and Dongzi gave out funds. Liu Lingling directly gave out 5 million yuan, Qian Xiaobei 3 million yuan, Lin Huan used his own private money 100000 yuan, and Dongzi contributed 5 million yuan.


    Yang Yiyun knows that in addition to Lin Huan, each of these people has put out millions, which must be supported by the family behind him. The presence of Zhu Yandan naturally leads people to know that it was his hand, so it''s not surprising that Qian Xiaobei and Dongzi can put out millions.


    The Qian family and Ru family are also envious of the Liu family and their cooperation in Yandan. With the participation of the new company, they naturally agree.


    Some of the two families even contacted Yang Yiyun and wanted to cooperate with him as well as the Liu family. However, Yang Yiyun refused to cooperate with him. He would hand over all the next products to Liu Xiqi for use as a new company. He said that he wanted to build a business empire, not a joke.


    As a practitioner, Yang Yiyun is confident of creating a business empire in the future.


    Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi are technology shareholders and the largest shareholders.


    The total capital has been more than 13 million, and Yang Yiyun thinks it is enough. He is still making money in Yandan.


    Liu Lingling has become the shareholder of yunqi company.


    For the first product of the new company, Yang Yiyun is ready to develop health care medicine for men. After searching for the inheritance in his mind, he found a suitable health care pill, Guyuan pill, as the name suggests.


    The medicinal materials in guyuandan can be found all over the world. Naturally, there is no problem in its function. It can supplement qi and blood and improve men''s ability.


    So it''s very suitable. The most important thing is that the refining of Guyuan Dan can be made into medicinal wine. It doesn''t need to be processed by his genuine Qi. As long as you master the measurement of Dan prescription, it can be produced.


    Buy a set of pharmaceutical processing equipment and so on, can completely produce.


    After giving the prescription of Guyuan Dan to Liu Xiqi, he ignored it.


    I am about to graduate. I will concentrate on my study and cultivation, and find a decent job to show my grandmother. It is a wish of her old people.Time unknowingly to the ninth, this day Yang Yiyun made a decision to buy a car!


    Because tomorrow is the 10th, he said that he would go to the wedding of his ex girlfriends and get back their despised and humiliated dignity.


    Ready to go out, but received a call from Liu Lingling.


    Liu Lingling directly said, "Hello, Yang Yiyun, the private chef, come quickly. My aunt is waiting for you to eat!"


    "I want to go out..." the phone was hung up before he finished his words. Yang Yiyun had a bitter smile in his heart. This is always the case with snake essence disease. He doesn''t give people a chance to talk.


    After thinking about it, he''d better be ready to go. If someone invited him to dinner, he would not eat for nothing. Anyway, he didn''t eat. After dinner, he would go to see the car.


    After going out, I waited for a car at the gate of the community for half an hour. I secretly said, "it seems that I have to buy a car. It''s not easy to wait for a car at the weekend."


    It''s not easy to wait for a car to get into a traffic jam. Nearly two hours have passed since he arrived at the private kitchen.


    Private kitchen is a very famous Chinese restaurant in ancient capital.


    It''s famous because no matter who comes here to eat, everyone needs to make a reservation in advance. It''s said that the boss inherits the craftsmanship and his ancestors are royal chefs in the late Qing Dynasty. He has a unique style of cooking.


    Those who come here to eat are rich or expensive.


    Money doesn''t necessarily have a place to eat. It''s all reserved in advance. You can receive twelve Zhuo guests at most every day. If you have one more table, it''s not easy to make money.


    He is very famous in the upper circle. As the name suggests, he is a private chef.


    No fame means that most ordinary people don''t know the place of private kitchens.


    Yang Yiyun hasn''t come here to have dinner, but he has heard from Liu Lingling and Lin Huan.


    As soon as I entered the box, I saw the impatience of Liu Lingling, Qian Xiaobei and Lin Huan.


    Liu Lingling began to complain: "why did you come here for almost two hours?"


    "There''s no way to wait for the traffic." Yang Yiyun is also depressed.


    "At least it''s worth millions. You can''t buy one!" Qian Xiaobei followed suit.


    "You don''t have to say, my friend is going out to see the car today." Yang Yiyun said.


    At this time, Lin Huan said: "buy a car, you serve Xiaobei well, she can help you with all the procedures, and the license plate can be hung."


    Hearing Lin Huan''s words, Yang Yiyun thinks of Qian Xiaobei''s family. It seems that he started the automobile industry.


    Looking at Qian Xiaobei, he said with a smile, "it''s time for you to behave, Xiaobei."


    "Well, I said Yang Yiyun, it should be you who begged me. How can I listen to you but let me beg you the same?" Qian Xiaobei turned his eyes.


    "Pull it down. When you are sick, you think of your friends. From the perspective of doctors and patients, you are a patient and I am a doctor. Do you understand? I''ll give you a chance to act. If you miss it, you can''t be my patient. " Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Ah ~ i... well, you win. I beg to serve you once. What kind of car do you want?" Qian Xiaobei didn''t dare to offend Yang Yiyun, because she still remembers her relatives'' illness last time. If she does it again, she has to ask him.


    "My friend doesn''t study cars. It seems that it''s OK to be a little bit windy. I''m going to attend a wedding tomorrow. To put it bluntly, I''m going to slap my face. Look at it and give me a whole car." Several people are familiar with each other, and they are classmates and friends from the same school. Yang Yiyun didn''t hide the fact that the three of them will go to their ex girlfriend''s wedding tomorrow to fight in the face.


    "Is there a story? Tell me about it? " Liu Lingling''s face is full of gossip.


    "Said your younger sister, the elder brother was despised by the predecessor poverty, broke up the day received her marriage invitation, of course, fiance is not me, you say I should go?" Yang Yiyun''s indifferent attitude made the matter brief.


    Qian Xiaobei said in two voices: "this must go. What price do you want?"


    "70 million or so ~" this price Yang Yiyun already felt good.


    Liu Lingling was inexplicably angry and said: "since you want to buy a better one, Xiaobei, you choose one from the BMW series. If the money is not enough, I will pay in advance."


    "No problem, no money, hehe!" Qian Xiaobei gave a bold smile, took out his mobile phone, looked down, and then showed it to Yang Yiyun. He said: "this is the latest model of BMW 7 series. I went to see it last week. The 4S store is on exhibition, and it hasn''t started to sell yet. My third uncle left it to him. In this way, I''ll let him give it to you. I''ll give you a minimum price of more than 2 million yuan. I''ll call my third uncle and ask him to go through the formalities, We''ll go straight to pick up the car after dinner. "


    "More than two million?" Yang Yiyun is a little distressed."Don''t be so fussy, just this one." Qian Xiaobei got up and went out to make a phone call.


    Yang Yiyun just wants to buy it. Anyway, he likes the car model very much. Besides, zhuyandan can bring him a profit of five or six million yuan a month, and he can accept buying a car of more than two million yuan.


    A few minutes later, Qian Xiaobei called and said that it had been done. He just went to pick up the car.


    Then the four took Yang Yiyun to go shopping after dinner. Liu Lingling bought three suits for Yang Yiyun at one go. In her words, since we go to other people''s weddings, we have to pay attention to our clothes.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care much about the clothes, but he couldn''t beat Liu Lingling. As a result, he changed into a western suit. When he came out of the fitting room, he made the three girls look stunned.


    Looking in the mirror, Yang Yiyun also feels that he looks handsome. No, he is handsome.


    After a few people went shopping, they went to the car shop run by Uncle Qian Xiaobei. Sure enough, the latest BMW has all the license plates.


    The original price was more than 2.8 million yuan, because Qian Xiaobei came forward and Yang Yiyun swiped the card for 2.6 million yuan, saving 200000 yuan.


    After sending several people back, Yang Yiyun drove a new car home.


    The next day, he found out which one of his ex girlfriend''s marriage invitation letters went downstairs to go out, but unexpectedly, he received another call from Liu Lingling, asking him to go to her home.


    Yang Yiyun is going to attend the wedding. When he asks Liu Lingling what''s the matter, she has an old problem again. He says directly, "stop talking nonsense and come here quickly." He hung up.


    Yang Yi angrily scolded: "your sister, and hang up Laozi."


    After all, he went to Liu''s house.


    When she got to the door, she called Liu Lingling. A few minutes later, she walked out of the house.


    However, when Yang Yiyun saw Liu Lingling''s dress today, his eyes were straight and he couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, today''s snake disease Liu Lingling is too amazing.


    A big red cheongsam with split ends, light makeup and three inch high-heeled shoes make you feel reverie when walking.


    In Yang Yiyun''s stupefied mind, Liu Lingling opens the car door and sits in the back seat. She finds that Yang Yiyun''s eyes are looking at her. She is inexplicably happy and says, "what are you looking at? I''ve never seen aunts and grandmothers wear cheongsam. Drive. "


    "Ah, oh ~" Yang Yiyun answered.


    Then he started the car, looked back, and asked, "where are you going? I''m going to other people''s weddings later. I don''t have time to go shopping with you today. "


    "Virtue, last time you helped your aunt to be a shield, this time your aunt also helped you to disguise as your girlfriend. Remember it''s disguise, don''t take it seriously!" Liu Lingling said with a red face. In fact, even she didn''t understand. She wanted to help Yang Yiyun disguise as a girlfriend.


    When Yang Yiyun heard her talk, a warm current flashed in his heart. He was silent for a while and said, "thank you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Caiyun Hotel, today is the wedding ceremony of Huang Li and Xie Ding.


    They stood at the door to welcome the guests in person, for which Huang Li complained, but Xie Ding said that today the manager of their company will come to their wedding, and the leaders of various departments will also be invited, so we can''t neglect them.


    Huang Li felt relieved after hearing this. She felt that she had a lot of face and it was worth standing for a while.


    At a certain moment, a new BMW appeared in their sight. At the first sight, they recognized it as the latest 7 series of this year. Because they were going to change a new car when they got married, they had seen the BMW series, so they recognized it at the first sight.


    I didn''t expect that this one didn''t go on sale in the market. It''s worth more than 2.8 million. BMW''s latest 7 Series car will appear at their wedding.


    Xie Ding was still puzzled. Was it the manager of the company? But it''s impossible. The manager''s car is only over one million.


    When Huang Li and Xie Ding saw the car appear, they looked at each other and ran over. Anyway, it''s absolutely a matter of face that they can drive more than two million good cars to their wedding.


    However, when Huang Li and Xie Ding came to the front of the car and saw the person coming out with the door open, they were both wide eyed and stood there.

 Chapter 33

    Is it Yang Yiyun who drives in the sight of Huang Li and Xie Ding?


    After the door was opened, a tall, exquisite woman in a red cheongsam came down. Xie Ding, with a pair of long legs, swallowed saliva.


    Even today''s heroine bride Huang Li is ashamed of herself. She feels like a cabbage compared with the woman in front of her.


    Yang Yiyun knows each other, but the cheongsam woman who got off the bus doesn''t know each other. Xie Ding and Huang Li look at each other and say they don''t know each other. It seems that they don''t know each other.


    However, no matter what, can appear in the wedding is a guest, can''t neglect.


    So with a smile, Xie Ding held out his hand to the cheongsam woman and said, "Welcome..."


    However, before he finished, he was ignored by the cheongsam woman.


    She looked at Yang Yiyun, walked over and said: "dear, hurry up ~"


    A dear, let Xie Ding and Huang Li body such as electric shock.


    In Huang Li''s and Xie Ding''s eyes, the first time they see Yang Yiyun, they regard him as a driver, a driver driving for the cheongsam women.


    As for Yang Yiyun, both Huang Li and Xie Ding know, he is a poor loser. I''m afraid he can''t afford to buy such a car in his life.


    However, the cheongsam woman''s words, dear, express a huge amount of information.


    Isn''t it true that Yang Yiyun is the boyfriend of the cheongsam woman?


    Huang Li''s face is unnatural.


    Xie Ding was ignored by the cheongsam woman, but also heard her address to Yang Yiyun, and his heart was shocked and angry.


    Never thought that Yang Yiyun would drive a luxury car and soak such a gorgeous woman.


    Yang Yiyun closed the car door and was very satisfied with Liu Lingling''s dear words. Especially when he saw the faces of his ex girlfriends Huang Li and Xie Ding, he was very happy.


    Watching Liu Lingling enter the play, Yang Yiyun rises to her side.


    At this time, Liu Lingling naturally stretched out her arm and supported Yang Yiyun''s arm. She was a sweet couple with a little bird.


    Yang Yiyun is a famous brand suit. She is nearly 1.8 meters tall. Liu Lingling wants to have a figure and a face. Standing together, they are just like a golden girl.


    Men are handsome, women are beautiful eyes, full of male goddess.


    As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of people at the door of the hotel, especially Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling, who praised the new BMW behind them. Many girls who came to the wedding began to think about how to tease Yang Yiyun later.


    Yang Yiyun walked up to Huang Li and Xie Ding and said with a smile, "Lingling, let me introduce you. These two are the protagonists today. Huang Li and his fiance. Oh no, they should be called husband now. Well, uncle Xie Ding."


    Yang Yiyun deliberately calls Xie Ding Xie Ding''s name, with an uncle at the back, which is sincere.


    Huang Li and Xie Ding are livid when they hear Yang Yiyun''s words. In Huang Li''s mind, Yang Yiyun calls uncle Xie Ding, satirizing her for finding an old man who is greedy for money. However, it is true, so Huang Li''s face is hot.


    And Xie Ding was called Uncle by Yang Yiyun. He trembled and said in a deep voice: "Yang Yiyun, Xie is 31 years old. You call me big brother. I can still be a big brother."


    Yang Yiyun said with a long voice: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m 21 years old today. You are ten years older than me. It seems that it''s right to call you uncle. I don''t have a big brother like you."


    "Yang Yiyun, you..." Huang Li can''t listen any more. She understands that Yang Yiyun came here today to slap him in the face. He is revenge for the humiliation she and her sister-in-law Huang Li gave him that day in the park.


    Thinking of this, Huang Li said in a low voice: "I''m sorry for you at the beginning, but today is my wedding ceremony. Please don''t make trouble, OK? In the face of the past, give me some face? "


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart: "you''re so special. When you and your sister-in-law united to humiliate me, why didn''t you think about my face?"


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun wants to shout out.


    However, at this time, Huang Qing''s voice suddenly thought of it and called: "lily, Xie Ding, you go in, the host is looking for you..."


    At this point, Huang Qing''s voice stopped abruptly. She also saw Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling standing close to each other, holding hands with her niece, nephew and son-in-law. Moreover, she saw the car behind Yang Yiyun, In the heart also some muttered.


    However, Huang Qing is a full-fledged woman of the City Council. Seeing that Yang Yiyun is dressed in formal clothes and a woman who makes her jealous, she thinks that Yang Yiyun is here to fight in the face today.


    I didn''t expect you to come!On that day, he asked his niece to give Yang Yiyun an invitation to get married, which was to humiliate him. He never thought that Yang Yiyun would come to his ex girlfriend''s wedding.


    Unexpectedly, not only came, but also drove a good car, with a female companion!


    Huang Qing sneers in her heart. She knows Yang Yiyun''s family very well. In a moment, she thinks that all these things are just rented by Yang Yiyun.


    See Yang Yiyun immediately sneer way: "Yo, Yang Yiyun did not expect you really come, OK, rent a BMW to spend a lot of money?"


    Then he looked at Liu Lingling and said, "zizizi, in order to look for face, it''s enough. It''s not cheap to rent such a beautiful model. How much does Yang Yiyun give you?"


    Huang Qing''s words made many people murmur. It turns out that this BMW man named Yang Yiyun is here to fight in the face. However, the car and his girlfriend are rented.


    Many people think so. Even Huang Li is surprised when she listens to her sister-in-law''s words, and then she is very angry. She looks at Yang Yiyun with disgust in her eyes.


    Only Xie Ding, who has worked in foreign companies, has a higher vision than Huang Qing. He knows in his heart that the new BMW 7-series car Yang Yiyun is driving today has not been put on the market. How can there be a lease?


    Besides, the cheongsam girl beside Yang Yiyun, not to mention whether she is beautiful or not, is just the temperament of others, which is not what a model can have.


    There are many beautiful models, but are there any models with both appearance and temperament?


    Besides, the woman beside Yang Yiyun gives Xie ding a unique temperament, just like thinking of everyone''s gold. She exudes natural pride. Xie Ding has seen this kind of temperament once, and the other person is really from everyone''s family.


    So Xie Ding feels that Huang Qing''s words are ridiculous. If Huang Qing is not supported by her in the company, Xie Ding wants to kick it off, so as to save her trouble.


    Just about to make a sound to ask Huang Qing not to speak, a car came and sounded the horn, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    Both Xie Ding and Huang Qing were pleasantly surprised when they saw the car. They trotted over. It was the car of their company manager and the boss.


    The car door opened and a middle-aged man in his forties stepped down. He looked up and swept over. Then he came to a group of subordinates to welcome him. This made him very satisfied.


    "Thank you to the manager ~" Xie Ding went all the way to shake hands.


    At this time, Huang Qing took the lead and said with a coquettish smile, "well, it''s really my lily''s honor to have you here, manager."


    Huang Qing of the city meeting is different from the dead man''s face when he faces Yang Yiyun. Facing the manager''s face, he looks like a chrysanthemum in full bloom and reaches out his hands.


    But the next moment, whether it is Huang Qing, Huang Li or Xie Ding, as well as all the people present, fell through their eyes.


    He held out his hand to the manager and strode over. However, he did not shake hands with Huang Qing and Xie Ding. Instead, he ignored them and passed them by.


    The smile on Huang Qing''s face is stiff, so is Xie Ding. It''s too embarrassing.


    In two people''s eyes, only to the manager respectfully went straight to Yang Yiyun side of the cheongsam woman.


    The next moment I heard the manager excited: "Miss Liu didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Liu Lingling looked at the so-called Xiang manager, but she was surprised because she didn''t know each other at all. However, people held out their hands with a smile and shook hands with him faintly, saying, "are you?"


    "Miss Liu may not remember Xiang. We met last year when your father, Mr. Liu Shanhai, presided over the ancient capital chamber of Commerce. My name is Xiang Jinqian, manager of the foreign investment department of Tianyang company. Here is my business card."


    He handed his business card to Jin Qian. In his heart, he was eager to establish a relationship with the Lius, the ancient capital. As long as he could establish a relationship with the Lius, his performance would be improved by leaps and bounds, and it was possible to further his current position.

 Chapter 34

    Xiangjin wants to establish a relationship with the Liu family. Unfortunately, Tianyang''s foreign-funded enterprises are not qualified compared with the Liu family in the ancient capital business. Xiangjin has been suffering from no opportunities.


    I didn''t expect to see Liu Shanhai''s daughter at his subordinate''s wedding today, which made him overjoyed.


    Liu Lingling Oh, in a polite thanks, accepted the business card of Xiang Jinqian, her father often called the chamber of Commerce, Liu Lingling met many people, did not remember the number of Xiang Jinqian.


    "Who is this?" Forward is the old fox to see Liu Lingling supporting yang Yiyun, naturally will not be left out in the cold.


    "His name is Yang Yiyun, my boyfriend." Liu Lingling said.


    "Yang Yiyun? Ah, is it Mr. Yang Yiyun, the developer of zhuyandan? " He exclaimed to the front and quickly shook hands with Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is also surprised. He seems to be very famous. He shakes hands with Xiang Jin and looks at Liu Lingling, which means that I am the R & D person in Yandan. How can others know?


    "Hello, I''m Yang Yiyun."


    Liu Lingling whispered: "it''s not a secret. My father sells Yandan to powerful people. Some people will naturally inquire about you. Don''t worry, what your name knows is the last circle. There won''t be any trouble. On the contrary, it will be good for you in the future."


    As for the previous sentence, the developer of zhuyandan immediately burst the pot on the spot. The magic of zhuyandan has been circulating in the ancient capital. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would be the developer of zhuyandan!


    On one side, Huang Qing, Huang Li and Xie Ding heard it clearly.


    This time, the three people''s hearts can be regarded as the sea.


    In particular, Huang Li and Huang Qing, as women, love beauty. They have never heard of the magical beauty effect of Zhuyan Dan. They joked that no matter how much money they spent to find a relationship, they would buy a Zhuyan Dan, but Zhuyan Dan has no market value, which has always made them very sorry.


    But today, he just said to the manager that Yang Yiyun is the developer of Yandan?


    How is that possible?


    Huang Qinghe''s aunt and nephew Huang Li can''t believe it, and they don''t want to believe it. Will Yang Yiyun be the developer of Yandan?


    Although he didn''t want to believe Xiang''s words, Yang Yiyun calmly admitted his identity. Although he didn''t say that zhuyandan was developed by him, it seems that he is!


    Huang Qing thought: is this Yang Yiyun who was humiliated and despised by himself in the ecological park a month ago?


    Huang Li also thought, is he really a developer who can buy the sky high price of YAN Dan?


    Should it be?


    Today''s Yang Yiyun is driving more than two million BMW... This face is really painful!


    So my aunt and nephew thought.


    The most depressing thing is Xie Ding. Last time I met Yang Yiyun in the residential area. At that time, Yang Yiyun said that he lived in the residential area and was ridiculed by Huang Qing. Even he himself was contemptuous of Yang Yiyun, who was not a rival in love.


    He also followed the words of Qinghuang and Huangli and invited Yang Yiyun to attend the wedding. As a result, people did come, but it was Xie Ding who was beaten in the face.


    Now it depends on the situation. People have houses, cars and beauties. What''s more, Yang Yiyun is still a developer in Yandan, which shows that people are not poor at all. He can''t buy a BMW of more than 2.8 million yuan after ten years of struggle.


    Compared with Yang Yiyun, Xie Ding feels like a loser and wants to find a way to get in.


    At this time, he asked Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling, "are you also here to attend the wedding of Xiao Xie and Xiao Huang?"


    "Yes," Yang Yiyun nodded.


    As soon as he heard this, he frowned. Then he turned his head and looked at Xie Ding and Huang Li and said, "Oh, Xiao Xie, what are you doing? Please invite Mr. Yang and Miss Liu in. What''s the matter standing outside?"


    "Ah... Oh ~" when he heard what he said to the manager, Xie Ding was stunned. He asked Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling to go in. He didn''t dare to listen to his boss.


    However, at this time, Huang Qing jumped out ahead of time, rushed to Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling, and said something that made Xie Ding want to kill her.


    Huang Qing stepped forward and said with a smile, "I don''t know something about the manager. Yang Yiyun and Huang Li are classmates from the same school. They came to her wedding today."


    Huang Qing of the City Council is a master who takes the helm when she sees the wind. After she has cleared up the reality, she has begun to think about making friends with Yang Yiyun in her heart. She has just seen the attitude of Jin Qian towards Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling, and she thinks this is her chance.As long as Yang Yiyun''s relationship with his niece Huang Li is able to gain a positive impression, maybe she can make a big step in the company, or even surpass Xie Ding.


    In Tianyang company, she is also a soldier under Xie Ding''s hand. It was her hand in hand who matched up the marriage of niece Huang Li and Xie Ding. At the beginning, it was her attention that seduced niece Huang Li and Yang Yiyun to break up.


    It can be said that Huang Qing is selling her niece in order to have a good relationship with Xie Ding so that she can get benefits in the company.


    Now, after seeing the attitude of the company''s manager to Yang Yiyun, the woman starts to make up her mind again. She is ahead of Xie Ding and ahead of Xiang Jin. She pretends that she is very familiar with Yang Yiyun. In other words, Yang Yiyun is familiar with her niece Huang Li, but it''s the same idea as being familiar with her.


    Of course, it''s just this woman''s conceit.


    After thinking a lot about Xiaojiu for a moment, Huang Qing went to Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "Yang Yiyun, we are all our own people. Don''t stand now and go in quickly..."


    "Do I know you well?"


    Huang Qing''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Yang Yiyun with a tone of extreme disgust.


    Yang Yiyun really wanted to vomit from the bottom of his heart to this woman. Just now, the expression on her face was naturally seen by Yang Yiyun. When he thought about it, he understood that she wanted to take the opportunity to show herself before going forward.


    I won''t give you a chance.


    A light word, do I know you very well? For Huang Qing, it''s a ten thousand point blow.


    Huang Qing is frozen by Yang Yiyun''s words. Even if she is thick skinned, she can''t help being hot embarrassed.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s disgust in her eyes, Huang Qing wakes up. It''s because his head is flooded. When he was in the ecological park, his humiliation to Yang Yiyun can be seen clearly.


    How can Yang Yiyun forgive her?


    Thinking of this, Huang Qing''s eyes turn to her niece Huang Li for help. She still fantasizes that Yang Yiyun should forgive them for their old relationship with Huang Li. As long as he can make friends with Yang Yiyun again, Xie Ding is nothing.


    At the moment, Xie Ding has already vomited blood at the bottom of his heart. He knows Huang Qing too well and wants to understand her purpose. At this moment, Xie Ding wants to tear up the woman and feed her to the dog. However, due to the presence of the manager, relatives and friends, it''s not easy for him to attack, so he has to bear it first.


    As for Huang Li, her heart is full of bitterness. Seeing today''s Yang Yiyun''s achievements, she said she didn''t regret it. That''s false.


    If possible, she naturally hopes to repair the relationship with Yang Yiyun.


    After seeing Huang Qing''s eyes for help, Huang Li gritted her teeth and said to Yang Yiyun, "Yang... Yiyun..."


    "Stop, it''s time for me to go too,... I wish you happiness in the same school." When Yang Yiyun sees Huang Li''s mouth, he knows that she wants to speak soft words. At this moment, Yang Yiyun sees clearly the changeability of human nature.


    Originally, he always wanted to have a good face fight today, but after seeing Huang Qing''s market meeting and Huang Li''s changeable, he suddenly lost all his interest.


    Even Yang Yiyun felt bored.


    There was a baptism in his mood. Now he is a practitioner. He is no longer an ordinary person. There is no need to think about what to do for this matter.


    After seeing the fickleness of his aunt and nephew, Yang Yiyun figured it out and was relieved. He didn''t feel the slightest sense of staying. Today''s fight, whether it''s face or not, is actually an account to his heart.


    When this explanation was relieved, his mood changed.


    After that, he knew that he would never meet them again. A love that was not considered love in college was a dream game. He let go of his obsession and had a clear mind.


    After nodding to the front, he opened the door and drove away with Liu Lingling.


    When they left, they seemed to see something in front of them. It was obvious that Huang Qing and Huang Li, even Xie Ding, had a festival with Yang Yiyun. They didn''t seem to be here for a wedding.


    Xiang Jin finally got into a relationship with Liu Lingling, the daughter of the Liu family. How could he stay? After taking a deep look at Xie Ding, he left without saying a word.


    Go forward, many employees of Tianyang company, smart to see the clue, one by one excuse to slip away.


    When Xie Ding saw that he had left most of the guests, his heart was cold. As a veteran in the workplace, he understood what it meant when he left the manager, There is only one sentence in my heart - the work is over


    At this time, Huang Qing also unknowingly came up and asked Xie Ding, "Oh, most of the guests have gone. What can I do?"


    "Pa ~ roll ~" the answer was Xie Ding''s loud slap.

 Chapter 35

    On the way back, Liu Lingling sat in front of her and asked with a smile, "something''s wrong. It''s said that a good slap in the face is over before it starts?"


    "Ha ha, that''s enough. A month ago, I was a part-time poor student in a bar. As a local, my aunt and nephew should look down on me. Everyone has their own ideas and choices. Besides, strictly speaking, Huang Li and I are not really friends.


    Just by chance, I accompanied her to the school doctor''s room with her crooked feet. I was familiar with her. I was lonely at school and had no friends. You know, Huang Li was in a bad mood when her father died, so I found a person to talk to each other.


    She is a student sister. She will graduate soon. She can be simple in school and enter the society. Everyone can be dyed red. It''s normal for her to change. In a way, we are over from the day she graduated.


    The reason for today''s scene is my inner self-esteem. But just now, I was suddenly relieved that she and I are not the same people in the world. This time, I just want to be reasonable and persistent. After the idea is reached, it will be OK naturally. "


    What Yang Yiyun said is not a world, in fact, he is a practitioner.


    However, she was misunderstood by Liu Lingling, and Meimu said: "Yang Yiyun, you have not graduated yet. Zhuyandan has indeed brought you rich returns. However, there is still a long way to go in the future. The business circle is very big. Don''t inflate it."


    "Expand your sister, what I say is different from what you think. I''m a farmer, and I won''t look down on anyone even if I''m developed in the future. OK, I don''t understand. Stop talking about this topic, brother. This page has been exposed. I''ll take you home?" Now Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling talk very casually. They are classmates and friends. Even he can''t understand Liu Lingling''s feelings.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Liu Lingling glared and said, "shit, you bastard, you''ve used up my aunt and she wants to send me away. There''s no window. Your aunt has packed it today."


    "Er ~" when Yang Yiyun heard her, he was sweating wildly. This snake essence disease is too ambiguous. What is it? What is a bag? Listen, how do you look like a white face?


    "What do you want?" Yang Yiyun said helplessly.


    "Hee hee, I haven''t been out to play for a long time. Take me for a ride. You can go anywhere you like," said Liu Lingling.


    Looking at Liu Lingling''s expression today, Yang Yiyun didn''t say much, just driving, anyway, can''t cause this snake disease.


    Two people have no goal, drive straight, Yang Yiyun bought a new car, also want to run a circle.


    Unknowingly out of the city, on the highway, saw the sign on the road, is to southern Shaanxi direction, the highway to cross the Qinling Mountains.


    Yang Yiyun simply walked straight on. After an hour on the highway, a service area called Fenghuang mountain appeared in front of him. It seemed that the scenery was good, so he said to Liu Lingling, "why don''t you go to Fenghuang mountain?"


    "OK, anyway, if you drive, you can decide the place. Today, my aunt just came out to relax, cluck!" Liu Lingling said with a smile.


    Although she is laughing, the sensitive Yang Yiyun feels a melancholy from Liu Lingling, but he doesn''t ask much about the girl''s mind. If she tells you something, you will tell it without asking. If she insists on asking, people don''t have to say it, and it doesn''t have to be true.


    After entering the service area, they turned from the path and went straight to Fenghuang mountain. Half an hour later, a group of villas appeared in their sight. They also saw a phoenix logo from a distance, which said Fenghuang Mountain Resort Hotel.


    After parking, standing in the small square of the hotel and looking at the lush mountains around, Liu Lingling said, "it''s beautiful here. Yang Yiyun accompanies me to climb the mountain."


    Then he left on his own.


    Yang Yiyun shakes his head and follows up. Now that he''s out, it''s better to go up the mountain and have a look at the scenery.


    Fenghuang Mountain scenic area is very large, with many mountain scenic spots, Taoist temples and Buddhist temples.


    On the tourist introduction board of the scenic spot, Yang Yiyun took a look at the brief introduction of Fenghuang mountain. It said that Fenghuang mountain was made of Phoenix. Standing in the distance, it really looked like a Phoenix.


    Liu Lingling couldn''t walk fast in her high heels, but she seemed to be in high spirits. She walked for nearly an hour at a time and went up a small mountain. On the mountain, there was a viewing hall.


    She quickly went to sit down, took off her shoes and said: "I''m so tired. I haven''t climbed the mountain like this for a long time. I''m very tired but I''m very cool. Ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll see how you go down the mountain later."


    "Isn''t there a big man like you? "Hee hee," said Liu Lingling, looking at the sea of clouds in the mountains.The white clouds linger in the whole Fenghuang mountain, and the scenery is charming.


    It''s true that the book says that climbing high and looking far can broaden one''s mind.


    Both Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling were fascinated by the scenery on the top of the mountain. For a moment, no one spoke and they all quietly looked at the sea of clouds.


    At a certain moment, Liu Lingling suddenly said, "I''m going to study abroad ~"


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, suddenly feel in the heart is not strong, forced to smile a way: "good thing, where to go?"


    "France, my brother is over there too. He is about to graduate. What are your plans?" At this moment, Liu Lingling suddenly became quiet.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "find a decent company to work, and show it to my grandmother. She always hopes that I can find a white-collar job that works in an office from nine to five after graduating from University, and then try to earn money to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    "Puchi ~" Liu Lingling said with a smile: "look at your promising point. Now zhuyandan can bring you tens of millions of returns every year. With the establishment of a new company, it''s so good that you can be regarded as a rich person. What kind of class do you have to go to?"


    "You don''t understand. This is my grandmother''s wish. I have to do it to show her whether she will go to work or not. That''s the future." Yang Yiyun looked at her and said.


    Liu Lingling looked at Yang Yiyun and asked coldly, "Yang Yiyun, if I leave, will you miss me?"


    When she asked this question, Liu Lingling''s face was red. Even she didn''t know why she wanted to ask this.


    "Maybe... This bastard, he broke into my heart the night he saved me?" Liu Lingling thought to herself.


    As for Liu Lingling''s question, Yang Yiyun was stunned. For some reason, a beautiful image appeared in his mind for the first time. He saved him in the ecological park, gave him artificial respiration, and took away Zhao Nan, the woman he first kissed.


    On that day, Yang Yiyun would not have found the existence of the heaven and earth pot if he hadn''t saved the dog into the water, let alone the presence of the master, and would not have everything now.


    The golden dog saved that day belonged to Zhao Nan.


    It can be said that her dog and she have been printed in the bottom of Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    In the face of Liu Lingling, listen to a joke like question: will you miss me? Yang Yiyun is very difficult to answer.


    If he is a playboy, he will not hesitate to say yes.


    But he is not that kind of person. What''s more important is that he is a cultivator now. It''s hard to say anything that goes against his heart.


    As an adult, how can Yang Yiyun not feel that Liu Lingling has a good feeling for himself, but for himself? The feeling of Liu Lingling is also indescribable.


    But at this time, another woman came to mind, which made Yang Yiyun stunned on the spot.


    In contrast, Liu Lingling, as a girl, is sensitive in her feelings. In a moment, she saw the contradiction in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, and she was inexplicably lost.


    But then there was a giggle and a careless way: "Damn, it''s so good that my classmates are now my best friends. Can''t you say you miss me quickly?"


    "Well, of course... I''ll think, I''ll see you when I have time." Yang Yiyun was a little depressed. He knew that when Liu Lingling talked with her before, what she expressed was not the same meaning at all.


    "That''s about it. Come on, let''s go. My aunt is hungry. Please treat me to dinner."


    After that, put on high heels, turn around and go.


    "Boom ~"


    Also at this time, the sky above the burst of thunder.


    Thunder in the mountains, nine times out of ten to rain, very soon, this is Yang Yiyun has experienced in his hometown.


    When she saw the moment when Liu Lingling got up, the corner of her eyes suddenly turned red. With thunder, she quickly got up and caught up.


    Liu Lingling left in a hurry. Maybe she was shocked by the thunder in the sky. She uttered a cry of "ah" and fell down.


    Yang Yiyun saw that her feet were crooked. He was shocked and rushed to the mountain. The mountain road here is very steep. If it should roll down, it would be very dangerous.

 Chapter 36

    Liu Lingling is about to fall down in her exclamation, but with Yang Yiyun, a master of cultivation, she can''t make a big deal.


    A lunge ran past and held Liu Lingling in her arms.


    The fragrance of a girl''s body came from her nose and the softness of her arms made Yang Yiyun intoxicated.


    Their posture at the moment is very ambiguous, because on the steps of the mountain road, it is very steep, Yang Yiyun is down, Liu Lingling is up, and they are close to each other.


    At this time, Liu Lingling''s old problem was made. When she was touched by the opposite sex, her whole body would be soft and pasted in Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    In a whimper, Liu Lingling trembled: "bastard Yang Yiyun, can you take your hand away and let me stand?"


    "Ah ~ Oh, sorry, cough!"


    After Liu Lingling said this, Yang Yiyun found that one of her hands was in someone else''s place. He quickly released it and lifted her up.


    "Ouch ~"


    As soon as she got up, Liu Lingling almost fell down again. She grabbed Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and then stood firm.


    "My foot is crooked ~" Liu Lingling gasped.


    At this time, there was another thunder in the sky, and the raindrops began to fall.


    Yang Yiyun had no choice but to shake his head and look at her and said, "to death, who let you climb the mountain in high heels? You... "


    When she continued to scold her, she saw that Liu Lingling had red eyes and water drops on her face. She didn''t know whether it was rain or tears?


    I don''t know whether she just turned around and cried, or the pain of her feet now


    Seeing Liu Lingling''s pitiful appearance, Yang Yiyun said with a soft heart, "well, it''s raining. It''s OK. I''ll carry you down the mountain. I''ll go to the hotel and connect you. Come on, I''ll carry you."


    After that, Yang Yiyun turned and squatted down.


    Liu Lingling hesitated for a moment, lying on Yang Yiyun''s back, feeling Yang Yiyun''s hands on her legs, Liu Lingling trembled.


    But then she was in a better mood. Indeed, in the viewing hall before, the hesitation and contradiction in Yang Yiyun''s eyes made her feel sad.


    But now, after lying on his back, she feels very down-to-earth, and has the only sense of security before, and her mood is getting better.


    Maybe this is a woman.


    One moment is red eyes and tears, the next moment will be in a good mood.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know the change of Liu Lingling''s mood. After he carries Liu Lingling on his back, he also has waves in his heart, but it''s just fleeting. Because it''s going to rain, he has to hurry down the mountain, otherwise both of them will be drowned.


    For Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling, who carries less than 100 Jin on her back, has no strength.


    He galloped up the steps of the mountain road like walking on the ground. The steep steps of the mountain road were not affected at all.


    However, Liu Lingling enjoys the short time on Yang Yiyun''s back. Because she is going to study abroad, she still doesn''t know whether she can meet again, so she wants to spend more time with Yang Yiyun.


    To Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling''s contradiction in her heart, even she can''t say clearly, not sure if she really likes him?


    Anyway, I feel like I like being with Yang Yiyun very much... Naturally!


    She can say what she wants to say and do what she wants to do in front of Yang Yiyun. She doesn''t have to estimate the girl''s reserve. She is very happy.


    All of a sudden, Liu Lingling was reluctant to leave.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t mean to stop at all. He replied to her in a loud voice: "you are a snake disease, and you don''t have to look at the weather. Now it''s rain. If you don''t hurry up, you and I will be drowned when the rainstorm comes down."


    "Giggle, I''d like to make a chicken soup on your back." Liu Lingling''s voice was very small when she said this sentence. She said it in her own voice.


    However, Yang Yiyun is a true cultivator and listens to her words word by word.


    At this time, he could almost be sure that Liu Lingling had a good feeling for him.


    However, considering her family background and that she was still a student, Yang Yiyun chose not to hear or know.


    After what happened to Huang Li, he understood that no one can look up to you without money and power.


    Now he has only one goal. He strives to make money while practicing hard, and creates a business empire with his brother Liu Xiqi. This is his short-term goal.


    As for those who love, let''s hide first.


    After all, he already had a person''s mark in his mind.


    I''m afraid of rain, but I can''t be faster than God.When the hotel was about to arrive more than 100 meters away, the little rain finally turned into a torrential rain.


    When they arrived at the hotel, they were both drowned.


    The clothes are wet. It''s raining outside. We can only open a room.


    This time, I opened a Villa Suite. Anyway, there are many rooms, so I don''t need to waste more on opening another suite.


    Phoenix Resort Hotel is a family style villa suite with all kinds of facilities.


    Entering the room, Yang Yiyun puts Liu Lingling on the sofa, squats down and takes off her high heels: "let me see your feet first."


    "Hiss ~ you take it easy, it hurts ~" Liu Lingling gasped.


    "I said," can you stop being so coquettish? I haven''t even started, OK? " Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said.


    "What you said is light, you can try to skew it?" Liu Lingling didn''t agree.


    Yang Yiyun directly ignored her, rudely grabbed her feet in his hands, took off her socks, and then revealed a white foot.


    Liu Lingling''s face was red and shy.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it and it was red and swollen. It looked very serious, and it was really crooked.


    In order to divert her attention, he said with a smile: "OK, Liu Da Qian Jin''s jade feet can play for a lifetime, ha ha!"


    "Play you... Ah ~" Liu Lingling didn''t say a word, just a scream.


    Yang Yiyun is holding her feet, suddenly force her ankles connected.


    "Yang Yiyun, you''re going to die. You''re killing my aunt ~" Liu Lingling''s tears came down in the curse.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bad smile: "if you don''t divert your attention, it will hurt more. OK, now it''s connected. I can walk by rubbing the swelling for you."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun uses real Qi in the palm of his hand to reduce the swelling of Liu Lingling''s wrists, not to mention her jade feet in the hand, which makes Yang Yiyun feel like an ape.


    There was no kneading, but it was bitter for Liu Lingling. Her face turned red and she couldn''t help shivering.


    She had to bite her teeth to keep herself quiet.


    A few minutes later, I finally heard Yang Yiyun say, "OK, get up and try. Can you walk?"


    With real Qi in hand, detumescence is a small thing.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Liu Lingling looked down and said: "this bastard''s medical skills are beyond my imagination. She can not only cure relatives'' diseases. I really don''t know where she comes from."


    With a big sigh of relief in her heart, Liu Lingling rose with a red face and tried to walk on the ground. She didn''t feel any pain at all. She was all right.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? " Yang Yiyun asked her.


    Liu Lingling was just about to say that it didn''t hurt. She was all right. When she got to her mouth, she turned her eyes and said, "Oh, it''s still a little painful. Please help me to take a bath. I''m so wet. It''s too hard."


    "OK... What?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    "My aunt asked you to help me to take a bath. I can''t walk. Do you want me to go on my stomach?" Liu Lingling said playfully in her eyes.


    "I''ll take a bath with you, isn''t that good?" Yang Yiyun''s face is a little red.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s appearance, Liu Lingling gave a puff and burst out laughing: "hahaha, I want to take a bath with my aunt. I think you are beautiful! I didn''t expect that you are not Liu Xiahui, ha ha. "


    In Yang Yiyun''s stupefied mind, Liu Lingling strides to the bathroom. Does it look like her foot hurts there?


    This just reflects, this snake essence disease is to tease oneself intentionally, indignant to Liu Lingling way: "snake essence disease your routine is too deep, careful I do, do you believe it?"


    Liu Lingling, who had already opened the bathroom door and walked in, turned around with a charming smile and made a move of hooking her finger. She said mischievously, "come to take a bath with me."


    Knowing that Liu Lingling was deliberately teasing herself, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare. Seeing her charming fingers, Yang Yiyun blushed and looked away, I dare not go to see the snake spirit again. He is afraid that he will lose control.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Behind her came a series of complacent laughs from Liu Lingling: "I knew you didn''t dare, haha, my aunt is just teasing you, how can I ~"


    Then he closed the bathroom door with a bang.


    Yang Yiyun left red eyes looking at the direction of the bathroom, a face of ferocious.

 Chapter 37

    Yang Yiyun is tickled by Liu Lingling''s teeth, but he has nothing to do with this snake disease.


    He is beyond ordinary people''s hearing. At the moment, he hears the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, which is torture to him. He can''t help thinking of some pictures that are not suitable for children.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun turned on the TV to divert his attention. But after turning on the TV, the screen showed a popular palace drama, and the concubine was waiting for the emperor to sleep.


    This time, Yang Yiyun almost spurted blood.


    Turn off the TV and sit on the sofa.


    He took a deep breath and tried to get rid of the distractions, but he underestimated the desire of the people and could not calm down.


    However, the cultivation of truth is also the cultivation of mind. He knows that the more strong his desire is, the more he has to overcome it. Otherwise, he will form a mind devil in the future. It is of great benefit to practice to be able to restrain the past.


    This is the time to test his willpower. Fortunately, Yang Yiyun''s willpower is not bad.


    He recited the formula of the Dharma in his heart and began to use it again and again. Unconsciously, he finally calmed down his thoughts and entered a state of calmness.


    I don''t know how long later, Liu Lingling''s voice sounded in her ear: "Hey, Yang Yiyun, how can you still learn to meditate? Young do not learn, fantasy these things? Why do you want to be an immortal? Hee hee


    Yang Yiyun was awakened by Liu Lingling. After he opened his eyes and saw Liu Lingling, he finally settled down and calmed down.


    But at the moment, Liu Lingling''s hair is wet, her body is wrapped in a chest length bathrobe, and her two white legs are very attractive.


    Of course, her bare arms came up to talk to Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    What she said was a joke, but she got to the point and no one believed it. However, Yang Yiyun was really meditating and practicing. He was really cultivating immortals.


    Looking at Liu Lingling''s face, which is almost close to her body, Yang Yiyun''s mouth is dry and his anger is burning.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but go to the special cultivation. What Liu Lingling teased had been thrown out of the sky.


    A pair of eyes hot stare at her body, good immortal Liu Lingling, see Yang Yiyun pig brother appearance, also added a fire to him, joked: "what are you looking at? Look at your lustful eyes, and you dare not do anything to your aunts and grandmothers. It''s all for nothing. Ha ha. "


    In Liu Lingling''s heart, Yang Yiyun is a person who has the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves. Since Yang Yiyun pressed her on the bed last time when he rented a house, but only slapped her on the buttocks, without any aggression, Liu Lingling was completely relieved of Yang Yiyun. Moreover, Yang Yiyun''s reaction to the teasing just before entering the bathroom was to quickly remove her eyes.


    So Liu Lingling is not worried about what Yang Yiyun will do to her. The more blushing and shy she sees Yang Yiyun, the more she wants to tease him.


    However, Liu Lingling found something wrong next, because after she finished speaking, she saw the hot light in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Now I feel like I''m playing big.


    Think of my father often said a word, everything can be one can two can not three, she repeatedly tease Yang Yiyun finally hit a spark.


    Feeling that something was wrong, Liu Lingling quickly turned around and left.


    But it was too late. Suddenly, she felt that her waist was tight, and she was held by Yang Yiyun in her arms the next moment. Suddenly, she trembled, became noodles, and became soft in Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    "Ah ~"


    Liu Lingling let out a cry of surprise.


    Then she felt cold on her body, and the bathrobe wrapped in her body was rudely removed by Yang Yiyun. She showed her whole body in front of Yang Yiyun.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    At this time, there was only one thought in my mind - to overthrow Liu Lingling.


    He is a vigorous young man. He can''t resist temptation. He has been attracted by Liu Lingling several times. If he keeps silent, he will be Liu Xiahui.


    He also remembered a saying from master Yun tianxie that the cultivation of truth is the self of the heart. When it doesn''t violate the principle of heaven, you can do whatever you want in your heart and follow the will of the heart.


    Is Liu Lingling beautiful?


    There is no doubt about it!


    Who doesn''t want to push her down?


    Yang Yiyun is no exception, but he has always restrained himself from being impulsive.


    But now he couldn''t help it, and he immediately threw Liu Lingling on the spot.


    After rudely removing her bathrobe, she took her to the sofa and kissed her.Liu Lingling has a blank mind, constantly echoing a word, finished, he wants to do me?


    What should I do?


    What can we do?


    At the moment, she is as soft as noodles. There is no way for Yang Yiyun to face the tiger and wolf.


    After being kissed by Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling was completely lost.


    I thought to myself, "just die. Anyway, I like this asshole."


    Finally, Liu Lingling found an answer for herself. Yes, she likes him.


    I also know that what happened today was caused by her


    The two were entangled in an instant~


    However, just as Yang Yiyun was preparing to go further, he suddenly saw that the whole house was shocked, accompanied by a huge boom.


    "Boom ~"


    This is just like a big earthquake, but also like a huge explosion!


    And it''s on one side of the villa.


    The sudden huge noise made Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling jump.


    Especially Yang Yiyun, after seeing Liu Lingling under him, he suddenly wakes up.


    What are you doing?


    With a wry smile, he quickly got up and said to Liu Lingling awkwardly, "I... I''ll see what''s going on!"


    Then he turned around and ran away. The sound of the huge movement at the critical moment also extinguished his desire.


    As for Liu Lingling''s ruddy body lying on the sofa, after Yang Yiyun left, she was greatly relieved and whispered to herself, "she has escaped a disaster. In fact, she is not ready."


    After that, she walked into the bathroom again. Her cheongsam was drying. She should be able to wear it, even if it was wet. She was wrapped in a bathrobe and swayed in front of Yang Yiyun. It was very dangerous.


    On the other side, Yang Yiyun went to one side of the villa. This side is the office room. The news just came from here.


    When he went in, he was stunned. There was a spider web like crack in the front wall, which looked like it was hit by a huge force from the outside.


    You know, the villas here are all made of concrete, not brick. They can make a four or five meter cobweb crack on the concrete wall... Yang Yiyun even doubts if someone is blowing up the wall with a grenade outside?


    Really? It''s time, it''s not time.


    In his heart, it was because he almost managed Liu Lingling, but it seemed unfair to her.


    It''s not the time. Well, that''s about it.


    It''s contradictory.


    Just then, a faint cry came from Yang Yi''s cloud ears. It sounded like it was behind the wall.


    I''m just going to go out and have a look. What''s the matter?


    When she comes out of the office, she finds that Liu Lingling has put on her Qipao again and has just come out of the bathroom.


    Two people four eyes opposite, a little embarrassed, especially Yang Yiyun, he is a little afraid to look at Liu Lingling at the moment.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s evasive eyes, Liu Lingling was the first to look back and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw Liu Lingling''s appearance, he felt relieved as if nothing had happened just now. He quickly said, "there is a crack on the wall. It should have been violently hit by something. Stay here. I''ll have a look."


    "Good ~" Liu Lingling nodded and laughed.


    With an umbrella, Yang Yiyun opened the door and went out. When he went around the back of the villa, his crying became louder. He quickened his pace and took a look, but he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    I saw a black Audi, the front of which was seriously deformed and hit the wall of the villa. This is the culprit.


    Also relieved, why the sound so loud, and let the whole villa are like an earthquake in general, was hit by the car.


    I just can''t figure out what kind of driver actually hit the car against the wall?


    "Ren''er, wake up, don''t scare mom, wake up..."


    In the sight, a middle-aged woman in her forties and a middle-aged man should be a couple. They opened the car door and pulled out a boy with a bloody face.


    Yang Yiyun understood that it was this young man who was hit by a car. He looked younger than 18 or 19 years old. Does it mean that he didn''t have a driver''s license and drove his parents'' car secretly?


    Heart toward Yang Yiyun quickly went to help, but to follow around, see the youth''s situation, he can''t help but face a change, hurriedly to the woman around him: "don''t move ~ don''t move him, he is very dangerous now."

 Chapter 38

    Looking at his unconscious son in the car, Wang shosheng regretted and was deeply distressed. He blamed himself in his heart for not taking good care of him and never getting to know him.


    In addition to his wife in the side of the cry, more and more let him upset.


    At the moment, he just wanted to get his son out of the car as soon as possible. Because of the severe impact and deformation of the car, he stuck his son''s leg under the steering wheel and couldn''t pull it for a while.


    Wang shosheng was in a panic. Seeing his son''s blood sacrifice, he was worried.


    Just at this time, a young man came over from the corner of his eye, and Wang shosheng, who was in a hurry, ignored him. However, he did not expect that the young man would come to the front and back of the car and ask the couple not to move their son. It would be very dangerous to move on.


    Out of worry and confusion, Wang shosheng and his wife Li Jia stopped and subconsciously looked at the youth.


    But he saw the young man''s dignified face, and his eyes were fixed on his son. At this time, Wang shosheng''s eyes were also dazed. Although he didn''t read countless people, he also met some outstanding people.


    The young man gave him a unique feeling. After the initial concern was chaotic, because of the appearance of the young man, Wang shosheng calmed down a lot, nodded to the young man, and then motioned to his wife Li Jia to give way to the young man.


    Young people are naturally Yang Yiyun. Undoubtedly, in his eyes of extraordinary observation and reading a lot of medical classics, after approaching the injured youth in the car, he observed that the youth''s breath is as if it were nothing, and his face is dark green.


    This phenomenon shows that his breathing is seriously impeded. It is likely that his breathing channel was blocked in the severe impact. In addition, his head was bleeding, and he was pulled and shaken by the middle-aged couple. In this way, not only can he not save the young man, but also his injury will be accelerated.


    Out of his instinct to save people, Yang Yiyun, seeing that he would not stand by, stopped the couple from shaking the boy again.


    After the middle-aged couple let him open the way, Yang Yiyun went over and saw the steering wheel of the teenager stuck on him. He didn''t pay attention to it first, because it was an injury. It was his poor breath that killed him. If he didn''t dredge it, he would be suffocated if he just held his breath.


    Stretch out a hand to swim on the youth''s body the true Qi walked a punch, immediately then went to clear, his head and chest two places, the breath inside the body coagulated and blocked.


    There is also a violent impact on the head, resulting in a capillary rupture, but also accelerated the risk of juvenile situation.


    After finding out the reason, Yang Yiyun didn''t doubt that he was too late. Saving people was like putting out a fire. This young man''s situation was very dangerous and he didn''t dare to delay.


    First of all, he mobilized the real Qi and slowly pasted it on the young man''s chest, opened up his blocked breath, and then dissolved the breath of his head with real Qi.


    Only these two steps can save the teenager''s life, at least he can breathe freely.


    As Yang Yiyun dredged the young man''s breath, the dark green color on his face turned from white to red in an instant, and soon returned to normal color. Although he still looked a little waxy yellow and pale, it was much better than the previous dark green color.


    Moreover, after Yang Yiyun dredged the young man''s breath, the young man who was still in a coma made a long exhalation sound.


    This made the middle-aged couple around them, or Wang shosheng and Li Jiafu''s wife, feel very relieved, knowing that today is the day when they are confronted with high-energy medical skills.


    As a mother, Li Jia cried with joy. She was just worried about her son. If something happened to him, she would not want to live.


    At this moment, after seeing that her son has finally breathed and her face has become normal, her heart stone finally falls down. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, she is full of gratitude. At this time, seeing that the other party still hasn''t stopped, she knows that her son''s injury may not have passed through the danger in the eyes of the little expert in front of her, so she can only cover her mouth with tears and dare not make a sound, For fear of disturbing each other to save his son.


    And Wang shosheng and his wife thought about it in the same way. He understood that today he met an expert in medicine, and the rain was still falling. What he could do now was to give Yang Yiyun an umbrella and let him treat his son.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Wang shosheng''s eyes are full of brilliance and a little respect. He is a member of a certain department of Yanjing military region, and knows more than ordinary people. He knows that there are indeed some strange people in China.


    Yang Yiyun is three or four years older than his son Wang Zongren. He is so young, not to mention his medical skills. From the perspective of his calmness in saving others, he is not the same age.


    In Wang shosheng''s mind, he guessed that Yang Yiyun was the inheritor of a medical master. In his mind, he thought about the professional instinct. Which of the great achievements in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China has a young disciple?


    Wang shosheng didn''t even think about it.At this time, Wang shosheng saw a scene that shocked him.


    After the young man took his hand away from his son''s head, he grabbed the deformed steering wheel with one hand and suddenly drank it with a low voice. The next moment, he broke the steering wheel in his hand.


    Then he will say in a voice, "come and help."


    Looking back in shock, Wang shosheng hurried over to carry his son out of the car with the young man, and then went straight to the villa. The villa of three members was behind him.


    After putting my son in the villa, I saw the young man put his fingers together on his son, like a point on a martial arts TV, and then he used his palm to massage his son.


    After about seven or eight minutes, the young man stopped, breathed out a breath, and perspired slightly on his forehead, and said, "well, let him lie down and rest for a while. There is no danger to his life. After the rainstorm stops, you take him to the city for a comprehensive examination."


    Yang Yiyun''s body was a little weak when he spoke to the couple. He could not help sitting on the sofa. He had just used Qi to repair the broken capillaries on the young man''s head, but he consumed too much Qi and mind.


    After this meeting, I was very weak.


    Wang shosheng can see that Yang Yiyun is in a weak state at the moment. When he hears what he says, he is worried about his son. Although he does not wake up at this time, his face and breathing have become normal, just like sleeping in the past.


    He quickly said to his wife Li Jia, "Lao Li, go to pour water for your husband."


    "Oh, oh ~" Li Jia, who was also too frightened, regained her mind. Hearing her husband''s words, she quickly turned to pour water for Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Wang Mu Sheng said with gratitude: "my name is Wang Mu Sheng. That''s my wife Li Jia. This is my son Wang Zongren. He is from Yanjing. How do you address me


    Wang shosheng sat opposite Yang Yiyun and asked gratefully.


    "My name is Yang Yiyun. I''m going to university in the ancient capital. Just call me Mr. Wang." Yang Yiyun looked at Wang and looked at him. Now he had time to observe Wang and his wife.


    "Sir, drink water ~" at this time, Li Jia came over with two glasses of water in her hand.


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun said thanks. After drinking a mouthful of hot water, he felt better.


    "Today, if it wasn''t for Mr. Wang, we''d be..." Li Jia said that she was afraid. She didn''t go on. Then she glared at her husband Wang shosheng.


    Yang Yiyun saw that Wang shosheng, the latter, was severely glared at by his wife. He was embarrassed and blushed. He did not dare to look at his wife Li Jia.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the couple''s age is not much different, and they look like forty-six-seven. In particular, Li Jia, Wang''s wife, may be well maintained, and they look just over forty.


    Moreover, both of them seem to have extraordinary bearing. Although they look plain and deliberately low-key, their temperament can''t be concealed.


    Li Jia gives Yang Yiyun a strong sense of literature and art, as if he were a university professor.


    When he observed Wang shosheng, his eyes narrowed because he felt the evil spirit in him.


    If a person can send out evil spirit, it only means that he has seen blood in his hands, either killed animals or killed people.


    This kind of breath can''t cover up and can''t be restrained. It''s the same as the cause and effect of Buddhism in the cultivation of truth.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun even began to guess from the bottom of his heart whether the Wang shogunate would be a murderer?


    After all, there are all kinds of people these days.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t hide anything. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Musheng directly. He said, "Mr. Wang, you have a lot of evil spirit on your body, and your hands are stained with blood?"


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body was tense when he spoke, and he started when he was ready.

 Chapter 39

    Wang shosheng was staring at by Yang Yiyun, and his reflex condition was the same. For a moment, Yang Yiyun was staring at him as if he had been locked by a beast, as if he had been locked by a sniper when he was fighting in the jungle.


    It''s an illusion that can endanger life.


    However, Wang shogunate immediately relaxed. He was so good that he was experienced in many battles. His life experience alone also thought of why Yang Yiyun would lock him up. He said: you have blood on your hands.


    It is obviously his career that is perceived by the sensitive Yang Yiyun.


    After figuring out the reasons, Wang shosheng was more and more shocked by Yang Yiyun.


    At first, he just thought that he had excellent medical skills, but now he felt the evil spirit on his body, which could give him a kind of beast like dangerous breath, which was beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    Yang Yiyun is guessing him, and he is also suspicious of him in his heart.


    But in general, in Wang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun is not a bad man, which can be seen from his ability to cure his son.


    Before their husband and wife but and Yang Yiyun do not know, this trip is also secretly out, did not disturb anyone.


    This also shows that Yang Yiyun doesn''t know the identity of his family and can save a person who has nothing to do with it, which is enough to prove that his heart is not bad.


    However, at the moment, Wang shogunate was staring at by Yang Yiyun, which made him full of bitterness. Once upon a time, he thought that Wang shogunate was also a special war elite. He said that he could kill people without blinking an eye. Today, he was irritated by a young man''s eyes when he faced the Lord who could pee on his head.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, Mr. Yang. I''m not the kind of person you think. I''ve seen blood in my hands, but it''s all the blood of the enemy. I''m from the military."


    Wang shosheng, who had never mentioned his identity to anyone who had nothing to do with it, reported his identity for the first time.


    In his speech, Wang shosheng took out a small red book from his pocket, opened it and gave Yang Yiyun a look.


    At a glance, Yang Yiyun saw that the face on the certificate was Wang shosheng in his youth. His name was also his, and the steel seal on it could not be forged.


    Then he reflected that he really wanted to get in the wrong way. If Wang was a murderer, he couldn''t stay in a hotel and so on.


    There is no doubt that it''s a soldier, and his temperament can''t be wrong.


    After seeing the contents of Wang shosheng''s certificate, Yang Yiyun was also surprised. He saw the words "general staff special war" and the rank of Colonel written on the certificate.


    After seeing the ID of Wang shosheng, Yang Yiyun breathed cold air in his heart and said awkwardly, "well, Mr. Wang... Don''t mind. I... I''m just a little sensitive. Haha ~"


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s embarrassed appearance, Wang shosheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t feel embarrassed, On the contrary, as a student, you can have such extraordinary insight, which really surprised me. You are young, not only have excellent medical skills, but also have excellent insight. How dare you ask your teacher? "


    Yang Yiyun was praised by Wang shogunate. He was a little embarrassed. He was not used to listening to him shouting one by one. He quickly said, "Mr. Wang, just call me yang Yiyun. I''m twenty-one years old. I should be a little older than your son." He didn''t say that he had a problem with his apprenticeship. He would lie if he said that. It''s hard to lie to Wang shosheng and others, because they will go to investigate. It''s not good at that time. It''s better not to say that.


    "Well, I''ll call you nephew. Today our family will remember your kindness. Thank you." Wang shosheng said that he bowed solemnly to Yang Yiyun. Although he didn''t know how to treat his son before, he had experienced the battle for a long time. He also knew that if Yang Yiyun didn''t appear, his son would be in danger today. Especially today, the reason is more because of him. It''s a fear to think about it.


    Since Wang Mu Sheng called him his eldest nephew, Yang Yi Yun could not be impolite. Besides, they were too old to take advantage of him. When he was about to say a few polite words, Wang Mu Sheng bowed to him to thank him.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was also startled. He repeatedly waved his hand and said, "Uncle Wang, you can kill me. I know some medical skills. It''s right to save people. You''re welcome."


    "Nephew Yiyun, this gift should be. You don''t know, if something happens to my ren''er, the old man will kill us. Thank you ~" at this time, Li Jia also spoke.


    After a few polite remarks, the three sat down to chat. Yang Yiyun also asked, "by the way, what happened just now? Well, how did your son knock down the car on the wall? I''m not satisfied with Uncle Wang and Aunt Li. I live in the villa that was hit. I thought it was the earthquake that brought me out to have a look. "


    "It''s not all because of Wang heilian, who doesn''t care about his son at all. There''s not much communication between the father and son. Ren''er has a hot temper, and he doesn''t say much at ordinary times. But the child is very stubborn and doesn''t admit defeat at all. As a result, he quarreled with his father before and took away the car key in a fit of anger. Maybe it''s because of his anger and the rain, He bumped into the wall and blamed Wang heilian... "Li Jia was so angry that she shivered. Wang shosheng was cursed by her black face, but she didn''t speak, just laughed bitterly.


    Yang Yiyun sat listening and understood that what happened today was actually caused by a contradiction between a father and his son.


    In Li Jia''s words, Wang shosheng seldom stayed at home because of his work. Especially when he was young, he often worked outside. It was only a few years ago that he was transferred to Yanjing.


    Therefore, he seldom teaches and communicates with his son. In addition, Wang shogunate is serious in nature. He also teaches his son in a military manner, so that his son has been afraid of him since he was a child.


    When his son Wang Zongren grew up, he entered a rebellious period. A few days ago, he had a fight at school and hurt his classmates. It was a bit noisy. The school teacher said that Wang Zongren was too eccentric and a bit out of group. He suggested taking him out to have a rest.


    As soon as the couple discussed, they came to the northwest, because Wang shosheng had a life and death comrade in arms whose hometown was in the countryside of northwest Gansu Province. He also wanted to visit the family of that comrade in arms tomorrow after playing in Fenghuang mountain.


    I just didn''t expect that my son Wang Zongren would play with his mobile phone for hours. When his father''s Wang shosheng yelled, he didn''t pay attention to it. He was so angry that Wang Mushan went over and dropped his son''s mobile phone. Then Wang Zongren, who was in the rebellious period, began to contradict me.


    As a result, it is conceivable that if my son contradicts me, he will be beaten by me.


    Angry Wang Zongren grabs the key of the car and runs away. Then... He crashes into the wall of Yang Yiyun''s villa, destroying a good deed between him and Liu Lingling.


    As a father, Wang shosheng felt guilty when he saw his son''s tragedy. He blamed himself more for not having been with him well. If he could communicate with his son well, he would not have this collision today.


    Later, he would be cursed by his wife, worried that the old man would be angry when he knew.


    Wang family is a big family in Yanjing!


    Three people chatting, lying on the sofa of Wang Zongren woke up, he got up, said nothing serious.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun spent so much real Qi to save him. Naturally, he will be OK. He knows very well in his heart.


    Wang shosheng and his wife saw that their son woke up, and it was OK. They also expressed their gratitude to Yang Yiyun. Seeing that the rain was much less outside at this time, they were worried about their son''s health, so they said goodbye to Yang Yiyun and went to the city to have a comprehensive examination of his son.


    Before leaving, Wang shosheng and Yang Yiyun left a phone call and said that they would have dinner together tomorrow to thank Yang Yiyun.


    Later, Yang Yiyun went back to her villa. Liu Lingling was watching TV with her legs pounding in her cheongsam. When she saw Yang Yiyun coming back, she blushed a little and said, "the rain is going to stop soon. Go wash and dry your clothes. Let''s go back. There will be classes tomorrow."


    "No, it''s almost dry. Let''s go."


    "OK ~"


    They drove away from the Phoenix Hotel. After Wang Zongren''s car crash, they had no emotion anyway. It''s better to go back.


    Yang Yiyun also suddenly remembered that diao''er Xiangxiang was in charge of the house, and no one cared about it or prepared food for it.


    So I''m anxious to go back.


    They went out for a day. When they came back to the city, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. After they sent Liu Lingling home, Yang Yiyun rushed home.


    When I opened the door, I thought of the squeak.


    The lights didn''t have time to turn on. In the dark, with a touch of golden fragrance, they jumped into his arms. The cry was full of grievances. It seemed that you left me alone.


    After calming Xiangxiang for a while, he turned on the light, which was supposed to get food for the greedy mink. But the next moment, when Yang Yiyun turned on the light, he saw the situation in the living room and was shocked.


    The sight is full of chaos!

 Chapter 40

    The whole living room, sofa, curtain and so on, are all pieces, and the things on the table are also staggering.


    Yang Yiyun''s first reaction was that the family recruited thieves!


    However, I didn''t feel right, because there was no sign of damage to the door when I entered. I went to the window to check, but I didn''t find the window was pried open.


    Not a thief?


    That''s a burglar.


    Looking at diao''er in his arms, Yang Yiyun knew it instantly.


    All of a sudden, he was angry.


    Diao''er was left on the sofa and stared at him and said, "did you do Xiangxiang?"


    "Squeak ~" mink''s mouth uttered two squeaks. His big round eyes were full of human pity, and even pulled down his head.


    That''s an admission.


    "You..." Yang Yi trembled.


    Want to get angry, but face is mink, is a pet, coupled with its poor eyes, had to put out the fire.


    "Ah, evildoers!"


    With a sigh, Yang Yiyun found a bunch of candy for it from the cupboard, and then began to clean up the house.


    Half an hour later, finally finished cleaning, sofa cover and curtains can not be used, ready to buy new.


    Some broken porcelain and glass objects were also thrown into the trash.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a lot of sweets were eaten up by mink. Then they realized that they were hungry, so they rebelled at home.


    Thinking that you can''t leave diao''er at home when you go away, you''d better take it with you. It''s safe.


    He took out a few wild fruits from the boa constrictor cave and gave them to eat. Then Yang Yiyun was like a child.


    Just at this time, the phone rings. When you pick up the phone, you see it''s Ouyang Yuqing. Yang Yiyun answers the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Ouyang, are you back from your tour?" He asked after pressing the button.


    At this time, Ouyang Yuqing''s embarrassed voice came from the phone: "well, I arrived this afternoon. Are you... Are you busy? Do you have time to come to me? Lele is clamoring for you... "


    Before she finished speaking, Lele''s voice rang out on the phone: "Dad Yun, I miss you. Can you accompany me?"


    "Yes, that''s great. I''ll come right here!"


    If someone calls him, he may not have time, but Ouyang Yuqing is an exception. If he is not sleepy, he should be sleepy.


    Hang up the phone, change a clean suit and go out.


    After coming back, Xiangxiang tossed the living room, but there was no time to change clothes.


    But this time, Xiangxiang was caught by Yang Yiyun. He was afraid of it at home.


    Just take the fragrance with you. Anyway, it''s cute. It''s good to play with Lele after it''s gone.


    Ouyang Yuqing and the community across the road, did not use ten minutes, Yang Yiyun appeared at the door of Ouyang Yuqing.


    After ringing the doorbell, Ouyang Yuqing opened the door in his pajamas and loose hair. He looked very lazy. He didn''t see her for some time and really missed her.


    Of course, this idea is very simple.


    Because Ouyang Yuqing is Yang Yiyun''s favorite teacher during his university, and also the only one who helped him.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun, Ouyang Yuqing said with a smile, "I''m sorry to trouble you at night. I''m also confused by Lele. She has been asking for you since she came back."


    Yang Yiyun walked in and gave up again and again, saying, "it''s OK. It''s just after nine o''clock, and I haven''t had a rest. If Lele comes to me later, you can call me on call. Anyway, I like you and LeLe too..."


    Yang Yiyun was a little over excited to see Ouyang Yuqing in the evening. He casually said that I like you and LeLe, There seems to be something wrong with saying it.


    As soon as Ouyang Yuqing''s face turned red, he thought he didn''t hear it. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Yang Yiyun''s mink in his arms and said with joy, "what is this... Mink? It''s lovely. "


    "Well, it''s diao''er. It''s called Xiangxiang. I met her in the mountains some time ago. She''s very gentle."


    They walked into the bedroom while talking.


    "Father cloud ~"


    Lying on the bed playing sulky Lele, see Yang Yiyun, surprise also called up.


    "Lele ~" Yang Yiyun goes to put Diao Er on the bed and holds Lele


    He is not used to calling his father Yun. He is afraid that Ouyang Yuqing will be angry. He secretly looks at Ouyang Yuqing and finds that she is not angry at all. Yang Yiyun is relieved.After a few words with the little guy, she saw mink and was pleasantly surprised. All the children like this cute little pet.


    At first, I didn''t dare to hold the mink. I only felt the mink''s hair.


    After Yang Yiyun told Diao er not to move, Lele became bold and soon threw Yang Yiyun aside.


    Ouyang Yuqing said with a smile: "let her play with Xiangxiang. I went out to travel and brought some tea. You often ~"


    "Good ~"


    They closed the bedroom door and went to the living room. Ouyang Yuqing finished a pot of tea and sat down to chat with Yang Yiyun. The topic was about his graduation work.


    From Yang Yiyun''s study and work, to his family dream and so on, it''s very casual, just like friends chatting easily.


    Yang Yiyun also likes this feeling. He thinks that after Ouyang Yuqing went out to travel, he came back cheerful and optimistic, happy for her.


    Chatting and chatting, Yang Yiyun asked Ouyang Yuqing in turn. In fact, he didn''t dare to ask, but after feeling that Ouyang Yuqing was optimistic, he asked involuntarily, "teacher Ouyang, don''t you plan to find another one?"


    "This kind of thing depends on fate. After my marriage with Wang Ming, I have no hope for it. Now it''s very good. When Lele grows up, I''ll travel around the world to see the mountains, rivers, historical sites and civilization..."


    Ouyang Yuqing was a little distracted when he spoke.


    Yang Yiyun looked at her lazily leaning on the sofa, her jade legs looming under her pajamas.


    Compared with Liu Lingling''s youth, Ouyang Yuqing has charming charm and unique flavor in his eyes.


    I always feel that she has a strong attraction for me.


    At one moment, Ouyang Yuqing seemed to feel Yang Yiyun looking at her. His face turned red slightly. He got up and said, "I''ll go to see Lele."


    Then she went into the bedroom.


    Unknowingly, it''s almost early in the morning. In the middle of the night, there are lonely men and few women. One is a young woman who has been silent for a long time, and the other is a young man who is full of blood.


    Ouyang Yuqing naturally understood that there was something in Yang Yiyun''s infatuated eyes just now, so she quickly walked away. She didn''t want to delay Yang Yiyun. At the bottom of her heart, she knew she couldn''t.


    A few minutes later, Ouyang Yuqing walked out of the bedroom and whispered, "Lele is asleep ~"


    "Then I''ll go back. You can have a rest early." Yang Yiyun got up and was ready to leave. He also felt that it was not good to stay at Ouyang Yuqing''s home. First, the family was a woman, and then the teacher.


    "It''s almost early in the morning. I have a place to live here in the middle of the night. Lele''s room is always empty. I''ll find you a quilt and live tonight." Ouyang Yuqing is really worried that it is not safe for Yang Yiyun to go back alone in the middle of the night.


    Yang Yiyun, however, was a little dazed by Ouyang Yuqing just now. Listening to Ouyang Yuqing''s stay, he was very happy and said, "the community I live in is not far from here..."


    "OK, it''s settled. Don''t toss about. Take a bath and have a rest early. Let me know if you need anything." With that, Ouyang Yuqing turned to find a quilt for him.


    Yang Yiyun simply no longer insisted, ran into the bathroom to take a bath.


    This time is different from last time. He didn''t see Ouyang Yuqing''s underwear hanging in the bathroom, which made him less embarrassed.


    Just after he came out of the bath, he found that there was no bathrobe or pajamas. He was ready to pass on his clothes with a wry smile.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, followed by Ouyang Yuqing''s voice.


    "Yang Yiyun, I forgot to prepare a bathrobe for you. You can make do with it if you find mine for you."


    Yang Yiyun is also embarrassed. This is the second time that he has worn Ouyang Yuqing''s bathrobe.


    After opening the door, Ouyang Yuqing passes the bathrobe through the crack of the door. Yang Yiyun thanks and quickly puts on the bathrobe.


    Go out not to see Ouyang Yuqing, should be back to the room.


    He also went directly into Lele''s room to rest.


    Lying in bed, wearing Ouyang Yuqing''s bathrobe, I always feel uncomfortable. It''s too small and too tight, so I simply take off the bathrobe.


    Just after lying down for about ten minutes, the door rang.


    "Sleep? I went downstairs and bought you pajamas. "


    Ouyang Yuqing''s voice said outside the door.


    "Ah, no, no, wait for me to open the door." Yang Yiyun was really moved. He thought Ouyang Yuqing was sleeping, but he didn''t expect to go to the convenience store in the community to buy pajamas for him.

 Chapter 41

    Open the door, Ouyang Yuqing appears at the door, Yang Yiyun side body let her in.


    "There is no suitable pajamas at home. I went to the supermarket in the community and bought a suit for you. I don''t know if it''s suitable. I''ll make do with it. After Lele, I''m always bothering you. I''m sorry."


    Speak will hand the pajamas to Yang Yiyun in the past.


    "Thank you, actually don''t bother, you are always so careful to me ~" Yang Yiyun said to pick up the pajamas.


    The next moment, their hands touched.


    The soft and delicate feeling makes Yang Yiyun''s heart shake.


    In fact, it was unintentional.


    Ouyang Yuqing, caught in Yang Yiyun''s hand, shivers and wants to withdraw his hand, but Yang Yiyun''s grasp is even tighter.


    No matter who it is, it is unintentional, even Yang Yiyun''s subconscious behavior.


    Looking at Ouyang Yuqing''s red face, like a ripe red apple, he couldn''t help biting it.


    I don''t know why, in front of Ouyang Yuqing, his determination will drop seriously.


    Just like Ouyang Yuqing is a magnet, a treasure with a mysterious veil, which always attracts him to open her.


    By Yang Yiyun hold hands, Ouyang Yuqing can not help but sing a light.


    This sound, to Yang Yi''s ears, is like the opening of Honghu Lake.


    With a bang, everything in my heart broke out.


    He had a second impulse.


    On the last impulse, he kisses Ouyang Yuqing, and then runs away.


    This time, he is not ready to escape, but completely put down the shackles in his heart, obedient to his heart, he knows that he likes Ouyang Yuqing, is very attached to like.


    Suddenly, he kisses Ouyang Yuqing.


    Ouyang Yuqing was startled by Yang Yiyun''s sudden kiss, but he was also relieved.


    She''s not a shy little girl, she''s from the past. How can she not understand Yang Yiyun''s behavior.


    In fact, from the first time Yang Yiyun came home, or from the day he rescued her from Wang Ming''s clutches, she knew that maybe... One day.


    But not today.


    She wants to push away the overbearing Yang Yiyun and have a word with him, but when she is kissed by Yang Yiyun, she has no chance at all.


    What''s more, Ouyang Yuqing''s whole body is soft now.


    Just a moment later, she was lost in the fiery attack of Yang Yiyun.


    From the beginning of resistance, to cater to


    At one moment, Ouyang Yuqing felt light, but he was picked up by Yang Yiyun''s powerful hand, put it on the bed, and then pressed it on her.


    Rough and crazy gasping, changing between the two.


    When Yang Yiyun untied her clothes, Ouyang Yuqing grabbed his hand and said, "I can''t today. It''s not convenient for me."


    "I''m on fire. What''s the trouble?" Red eye pearl Yang Yiyun didn''t understand Ouyang Yuqing''s words, so he had to be strong.


    "Yes... It''s relatives."


    "What..."


    Yang Yiyun was frustrated, rolled down from Ouyang Yuqing and lay aside. He felt that he was going to be possessed.


    Sometimes the emotion between men and women, in fact, is separated by a layer of window paper, once pierced, there is no obstacle in the heart.


    Just like Yang Yiyun and Ouyang Yuqing at the moment, they have stepped over the barrier and have nothing to say or do.


    "Cackle ~" Ouyang Yuqing looked at Yang Yiyun''s dejected appearance. With a light smile, he leaned over him and gave him a kiss on the face. He blushed and said, "I''ll give it to you next time."


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun laughed.


    But then he heard Ouyang Yuqing say, "I''ll help you."


    Before he had time to respond, Ouyang Yuqing had gone underground


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When I got up the next morning, I still smelled the smell of food in my nose.


    After getting up to wash, he went to the kitchen and saw Ouyang Yuqing preparing breakfast. Looking at her back, Yang Yiyun was satisfied.


    The picture of her red face helping her solve the problem came to mind last night.


    Go over and hold her from behind.


    Ouyang Yuqing smiles gently. She is full of complexity to Yang Yiyun. However, after he saves her, she has this little man seven years younger than herself in her heart. Moreover, Yang Yiyun has a kind of attraction that she can''t say, so she actually likes him in her heart.But Ouyang Yu is very clear in her heart that she can only be a silent woman behind him. When Yang Yiyun is young, he is in a good youth. There will be no future between them. However, this does not prevent her from communicating with him.


    Anyway, Lele likes him, which is actually good.


    "Go wash and eat. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    Ouyang Yuqing said with a gentle smile.


    "I''ve washed it. Please help me to see Lele first."


    ¡­¡­


    After having breakfast in Ouyang Yuqing, Yang yiyunzhi went directly to school. Before Ouyang Yuqing''s holiday, he was ready to take her children for a few days and send them to her mother''s home.


    Before leaving, she left diao''er Xiangxiang to play with Lele.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun was in a good mood. He made great progress in his relationship with Ouyang Yuqing last night. Although it didn''t happen at the last moment, he had a good start after all.


    When I got to the classroom, I didn''t see Liu Lingling coming to school today. I feel a little sorry.


    After school in the morning, Yang Yiyun left directly, and he didn''t plan to come in the afternoon. Anyway, he was about to graduate, and there were no important classes. He planned to go to Liu Xiqi in the afternoon to have a look. In the morning, he called several times and heard that everything in the company was running normally. Today, he began to recruit people, and there were several important positions that he needed to see.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s idea, if he doesn''t intervene in the company, his brother Liu Xiqi will be in full charge of everything. But he can''t stand Liu Xiqi''s call and has to let him go to check.


    Just look at it. Anyway, he used to make soy sauce. As for the management of the company, Liu Xiqi is definitely ten times better than him.


    Because she wanted to set up a company, Liu Lingling turned to Liu Xiqi and found a position in her father''s enterprise management training department. According to Liu Lingling, it was the best training class in the whole ancient capital business circle. Both lecturers and students were senior executives of major companies, and it was a training class from low to high.


    Liu Lingling''s presence is tantamount to opening a small kitchen for Liu Xiqi. She is busy setting up a company in the morning, going to training classes in the afternoon, and reading all kinds of books in the evening.


    It can be said that since Liu Xiqi started yunqi company, his whole life has been busy. Once, Yang Yiyun met him in his spare time. He said that he only slept for three hours every day.


    Although tired, Yang Yiyun can see that he likes to start a business and what he is doing now. He is always happy with it.


    I also admire his perseverance and learning ability.


    In addition, there are Liu Lingling, Qian Xiaobei and Dongzi, shareholders of the children of the ancient capital business circle. In the start-up of the company, they also sent some people from their families to help Liu Xiqi, and they are all elites of the group.


    Let Liu Xiqi learn from them with an open mind.


    These days, before they go to bed, they talk on the phone. In Liu Xiqi''s words, he reports to the big boss.


    Although it''s a joke, it also reflects from the side that Liu Xiqi''s EQ is very high, at least Yang Yiyun thinks it is higher than him.


    He knows that this is Liu Xiqi''s message to him that his brother is clear about the accounts. Although Yang Yiyun says he doesn''t care, he still insists on reporting every day.


    This is the attitude of doing things seriously and preparing to do great things.


    The site of the company is in the new development zone. Although the place is a little remote, many companies and organizations are located nearby, which can be regarded as a person and an advantage.


    Driving past, just got off the car, Liu Xiqi''s phone began to urge up again.


    "Has Yunzi arrived yet? The interviewers have been waiting for more than two hours, and they are impatient ~ "


    "Yes, it''s already downstairs. Go into the elevator immediately. Oh, yes, what floor is it? I forgot. " Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed.


    "Your uncle''s, you are the chairman of the board. You have never been here once. I told you that you don''t remember. Nine floors, nine floors..."


    Liu Xiqi scolded directly on the phone.


    "Hey hey, blame me, blame me, calm down. You are scolding Mr. Liu later!"


    "Poof, Mr. Liu? Liu Xiqi was amused by Yang Yiyun, and then said, "hurry up, don''t say that my friends don''t take care of you. There are long legs among the interviewers today. Haha ~"


    "Iron egg ~ you are so impure!" Yang Yiyun heard his obscene smile on the phone and joked.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me, and if you dare to call me iron egg to kill you in front of outsiders later." Liu Xiqi is not satisfied with his nickname "iron egg".


    For fear that Yang Yiyun will come up later and shout "iron egg" in front of the public, the prestige that President Liu has just set up will be destroyed."I know the iron egg master. I promise I won''t call you iron egg master. Ha ha ha ~"


    "Gunduzi ~"


    Hang up the phone, the elevator has just arrived at the ninth floor. The ninth floor is more than 500 square meters, and now it''s all owned by yunqi company.

 Chapter 42

    Out of the elevator is the corridor. Seven or eight meters away is a three meter wide and five meter high glass door. Through the glass, you can see a reception desk with the words of yunqi health care company written on the background wall.


    "The iron egg is quite similar."


    While pushing the door, Yang Yiyun said to himself and went in.


    "Oh, stop. What are you doing?" At this time came a woman, about twenty-five or six years old, with average appearance but slightly tall figure.


    When she saw Yang Yiyun walking inside, she stopped, walked into the front desk and sat down.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, he understood that this was the reception of the company.


    Immediately a little frown, front desk reception is the company''s first image, although did not open a company, but also seen it?


    Let''s not talk about the appearance of this woman. She has already made an impression of less than 50 points in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    No matter who enters the company, there must be a minimum of politeness in the first place, right?


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart. Before he could answer her, the woman said, "are you here to apply? What time does it come? But you''re lucky that the interview hasn''t started yet. If you want to interview, go ahead and wait in the third door. "


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun is a bit depressed. Doesn''t he look like a boss?


    I was taken as a candidate by the front desk woman.


    But then he looked at what he was wearing. It seemed... It didn''t look like it!


    He pays attention to comfort in his clothes, so today he is wearing a gray sportswear, which is really not like the boss of the company.


    Zhang Kou wants to say something to the front desk woman to make her warm and polite to the people who come to the company, but he finds that the woman is already playing with her mobile phone.


    Just think about it. Just make a suggestion with Liu Xiqi later.


    Turning into the corridor, I saw the office area from a long distance. When I passed the toilet, I suddenly wanted to go to the toilet and turned to the bathroom.


    When she came out to wash her hands, a 20-year-old woman ran out of the women''s toilet in a hurry. Maybe she was running too fast, and there was water on the ground. If she was unstable, she would fall down.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun is quick eyed and quick handed. He quickly helps her. If he doesn''t help her, he will have to knock his head on the washing table.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    At the moment, the little girl''s face turned red and said in a trembling voice: "no... it''s OK, thank you. Brother, can you let me go first, you scratch me." The little girl''s face was red, her voice was sweet, and she was quiet.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard the little girl talking, and then his face turned red. How embarrassing!


    It seems to help others, but I didn''t expect to catch their fawn.


    He quickly released his hand and said awkwardly, "cough, I''m sorry!" In the heart secretly surprised, good has the material.


    "No, it''s OK. Fortunately, you help me, or I''ll break my head." The little girl sucked her hands and then stretched out her hand and said, "my name is bu Qingmei. Are you also here to apply?"


    "Well, my name is Yang Yiyun. Why are you in such a hurry? There are rats in the toilet?" Yang Yiyun laughed and joked.


    "No... no, it''s my classmate who sent me a message saying that the interview is about to start. Let me go quickly, so I''m in a bit of a hurry. By the way, Brother Yun, let''s go quickly!" Bu Qingmei said.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly felt that Bu Qingmei was very interesting. From the point of view of her dress, she was very simple. She had light makeup. Her eyes were big, her appearance was very green, and her figure was about 1.67 meters. The key was that she was full of material and a loli.


    Moreover, he always blushes and looks very simple. He also calls Yang Yiyun big brother, which reminds him of his younger sister and adds a little favor to bu Qingmei.


    Hearing her say to go to the interview quickly, my heart moved, and I just wanted to meet Liu Xiqi as a candidate.


    Then Bu Qingmei went to the meeting room. As soon as she went in, she saw that there were still many people. She had a visual inspection of 70 or 80 people, in twos and threes.


    When I walked in, I heard many people complaining that they had not eaten for three hours. They also said that the company had no money to go to. It took so long to try noodles. It was not a company that was strictly on time.


    However, some people murmur that it is because of the new company that they have the opportunity to rise, and the benefits released by this company are also good.


    Bu Qingmei directly takes Yang Yiyun to another woman who looks like she is twenty-two or twenty-three years old and says, "Brother Yun, this is my elder martial Sister Zhang Qian. Qian Qian, this is Yang Yiyun.""Hello ~"


    Zhang Qian immediately good Yang Yiyun shook his hand, a back will step green plum down side, whispered: "step green plum, I didn''t tell you, don''t easy and strange man chat up, how don''t you listen to ah, is not another want to take advantage of you? Sooner or later, you will suffer a great loss. "


    "No, Qianqian was in the bathroom just now. I was in a hurry and almost fell. Brother Yun helped me. Otherwise, my head would be broken today, and he didn''t want to take advantage of me. I feel that he is very good ~" Bu Qingmei said.


    "You can''t help it. Who knows what kind of character it is? Anyway, stay away from it. Have a good interview. After the interview, we''ll talk about other things." Zhang Qian said to bu Qingmei in a big sister''s tone. However, in Yang Yi''s Yuner, he is an old oilman in the workplace.


    "Oh, I see!" Bu Qingmei sticks out her tongue.


    They spoke in a low voice, but Yang Yiyun could hear them clearly.


    When they finished, Zhang Qian took a look at Yang Yiyun and said, "thank you for helping my little sister just now."


    "It''s all right. It''s a little help." Yang Yiyun replied with a smile.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Zhang Qian said, "why didn''t you bring your resume for the interview? Just graduated from school, right? Also, you dress too casually. The first impression of an interview is very important. If you come here in sportswear, you will leave a bad impression on the interviewer. Oh, good luck


    In Yang Yiyun''s daze, Zhang Qian said several words, anyway, is not optimistic about Yang Yiyun can interview.


    Yang Yiyun can''t answer, can only say, go out too hasty forget to bring resume yunyun fool in the past, can''t say I''m the chairman of the company, right?


    I don''t think Zhang Qian will believe it.


    On the contrary, bu Qingmei was worried about Yang Yiyun and said, "Brother Yun, it doesn''t matter. You can explain to the interviewer later."


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun nodded to bu Qingmei. Now he is more and more fond of the girl. His character is too simple, just like a piece of white paper.


    One side of Zhang Qian heard Bu Qingmei''s words, straight rolled his eyes and said: "you are silly, the interviewer will wait to see a person who even forgot his resume?"


    "Ah, what about that?" Bu Qingmei looks at Yang Yiyun and worries about him.


    "It doesn''t matter, I just came to have a look, ha ha!" Yang Yiyun replied with a smile.


    At this time, the phone rings. Seeing that it''s Liu Xiqi again, he signals to bu Qingmei. He walks aside to answer the phone.


    "Uncle, uncle Yun? Did you go to the ninth floor? The building has 12 floors up and down, but not 9 and 19 floors down. How long have you been waiting for an interview? " Together with the phone, Liu Xiqi roared.


    "Cough, don''t get excited, don''t get excited. I''ve come. I''m in the meeting room with the candidate now. Just arrange the interview and I''ll have a look." Then he added, "Oh, by the way, don''t make me public."


    Yang Yiyun quickly said a good word to Liu Xiqi.


    "OK, you''re my uncle. I''ll listen to you!" With that, Liu Xiqi hung up angrily.


    At this time, the door of the conference room opened, and a woman in a professional skirt came in and said, "everyone, get ready and follow me one by one according to your numbers."


    After the woman finished, she asked, "did you get the brand? If you don''t have one, please come with me to collect it? "


    No one spoke, only Yang Yiyun didn''t. thinking about Liu Xiqi''s arrangement, he raised his hand and said, "I didn''t!"


    "Please come with me ~"


    Yang Yiyun followed the woman into the office on one side of the conference room.


    After entering, I saw Liu Xiqi with a black face and a sad face. Beside him, there was a charming woman about 30 years old.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun, Liu Xiqi complained: "uncle, where are you playing?"


    "Cough, I just want to experience the interview process in advance, and I will graduate soon. Don''t I want to be a gangster?" Yang Yiyun replied to Liu Xiqi with a smile.


    "Well, you just watch here, and we''ll start the interview. Oh, by the way, I''d like to introduce you to Hao Meili, the manager of the personnel department, and Xiao Liu, the office assistant." After that, he introduced Yang Yiyun and said, "manager Hao, this is Yang Yiyun, the chairman of the company."


    "I''ve heard Mr. Liu talk about the chairman of the board every day for a long time. Today I can be regarded as seeing the real God ~" Hao Meili, with heavy makeup powder and lipstick, twisted her waist and shook hands with Yang Yiyun.


    When he was called chairman for the first time, Yang Yiyun was really not used to it. He politely said, "I am a nominal person. General manager Liu is in charge of everything in the company. In the future, we will invite sister Meili and general manager Liu to cooperate sincerely and take care of the company.""Yes, the chairman can rest assured." Hao Meili is smiling.


    Suddenly, at the moment of letting go, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that she scratched his palm, which immediately gave him goose bumps. For a woman like Hao Meili, Yang Yiyun has no appetite.

 Chapter 43

    It can be seen that Hao Meili is a veteran in the workplace. She is full of flattery when she smiles and whines. She also has a proud figure. She doesn''t look old at all, but has a full charm.


    Yang Yiyun was scratched by the palm of his hand. His subconscious face turned red and he drew back his hand. When he came back, he scolded him secretly: "Lang hoof, I am the chairman of the board of directors. Look at me... Forget it, I''m not interested in you."


    One side called Xiao Liu''s help, grew up mouth, she heard Liu and manager Hao actually said this did not receive the brand of young chairman?


    I''m shocked. It seems that the chairman is still a student!


    He''s the second generation!


    Xiao Liu set an identity for Yang Yiyun in his heart.


    However, in her shock, Yang Yiyun, the chairman of the board of directors, dared to say to Mr. Liu and Mr. Hao, "well, let''s start early. I''m skipping class."


    "Sure enough, he is a student. He must be the second generation." Assistant Xiao Liu thought in his heart.


    "Wait a moment, you can choose an office assistant for you. All the information is here. Look at it for yourself!" Liu Xiqi lost the applicant''s information to Yang Yiyun.


    "No, I won''t come to the company. I want an assistant." Yang Yiyun stopped and said.


    "Look, you won''t be pregnant ~" Liu Xiqi glared at him.


    "OK, let''s see Mr. Liu. I''ll go and have a look while you''re busy." Yang Yiyun has no patience to take the data to one side.


    Then Liu Xiqi and Hao Meili began to interview. There are many jobs to be recruited in the company''s start-up, and there are several important positions to be recruited today. Therefore, Liu Xiqi went on the stage in person, and Yang Yiyun was caught.


    One by one, Hao Meili and Liu Xiqi came in for an interview. Of course, Hao Meili, the personnel manager, was the main interviewee. Yang Yiyun saw that Liu Xiqi seldom spoke and occasionally asked a question or two, with a notebook under his hand. His learning spirit at any time made Yang Yiyun feel ashamed.


    Although Hao Meili is a little stormy, she has to say that she does have talent. Some of the questions she raised during the interview are from a professional point of view. She often sees through some people who want to mix in and make soy sauce.


    Yang Yiyun sat in the corner looking at the information, did not look up, but listened to what they said in the interview, with two purposes in one mind, and also paid attention to it.


    I gave Hao Meili a good evaluation of her major in my heart. I think she is a qualified personnel manager.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun is looking at the application materials like a book. His speed is very fast, and he can read half of the thick materials in a few minutes.


    Yang Yiyun''s speed is seen in Liu Xiqi''s eyes. He thinks that Yang Yiyun didn''t read it at all. He is just perfunctory. How can he read his resume as fast as turning a book? He was speechless to Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, what Liu Xiqi doesn''t know is that Yang Yiyun''s memory is beyond ordinary people''s because of his practice. As long as he turns it over, all the information will be printed in his mind, just like a computer scan.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t think what Liu Xiqi thought in his heart, and he didn''t look up at them. At this time, he finally saw a resume he wanted to see.


    About Bu Qingmei''s resume.


    Almost as expected, bu Qingmei comes from a rural family in the ancient capital. She has just graduated, and her education is not high. She has a college diploma. She is just 19 years old, and she is less than 20 years old.


    It''s a piece of white paper.


    As for Zhang Qian''s information, Yang Yiyun has also seen it. He is in the same school as Bu Qingmei, but he graduated one year earlier than Bu Qingmei. Looking at the information address and bu Qingmei''s hometown, it''s no wonder they can apply together.


    After putting the resumes of Bu Qingmei and Zhang Qian aside, Yang Yiyun found an interesting resume, a person named Li Dayi, which aroused Yang Yiyun''s idea.


    It says in Li Dayi''s profile that there are a lot of retired armed police and veterans, which is nothing. The key point is that there is another sentence in Li Dayi''s profile, which is because Yang Yiyun is interested.


    It says the successor of plum blossom boxing!


    Just a simple introduction.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, he is a practitioner. There are many martial arts heritages in China. Yang Yiyun knows that there are also martial arts heritages in his hometown, but many of them are lost.


    And most of these martial arts are Kung Fu.


    Still, Yang is interested.


    So he put Li Dayi''s resume with Bu Qingmei''s.


    Judging from his resume, Li Dayi is not 26 years older.


    I''m from Tianjin, and I don''t know how I came to the northwest to look for a job.Another reason for selecting Li Dayi''s resume is that Yang Yiyun has a good feeling for soldiers.


    In Lao Yang''s grandfather''s generation, the second grandfather was a man who had gone to the Korean battlefield. At last, he was assigned to the remote western regions after the war. According to grandma, the second grandfather died of illness within a few years after he came back from the battlefield.


    It made my grandfather very sad at that time. My grandfather was the third. In their generation, there were three brothers. The eldest brother died early, so Yang Yiyun''s grandfather and his second grandfather had a good relationship.


    In those days, when he went to be a soldier, his second grandfather never came back. After the war, his second grandfather died in the western regions and wanted to go home, but he didn''t have the convenient transportation.


    Yang Yiyun heard from his grandmother that when the telegram of his second grandfather''s illness was sent home, his grandfather fell ill. That day, his grandfather stood at the head of the village with the telegram in his arms, looking at the western regions in the distance, and cried with tears: "the second brother is home, the second brother is home..."


    It wasn''t long before my grandfather fell ill and died.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun''s father is also a soldier. Although his father has been absent for more than ten years, he has a good feeling for soldiers in his heart, or a natural kindness.


    In my heart, I have thought that I will leave Li Dayi behind. Anyway, he will pick up his grandmother and sister in a few days. After that, he will need a person to help drive his sister to school.


    Just after Yang Yiyun finished reading a thick disc of resume information, she came to bu Qingmei.


    At the beginning of the interview, Hao Meili asked a few questions, but bu Qingmei didn''t answer them.


    Only heard Hao Meili said: "sorry, your conditions do not meet our requirements for the time being, please go back and wait for the news, if there is a suitable position, we will inform you."


    This is rejected. I don''t know what position Bu Qingmei is applying for. She will be rejected by Hao Meili.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun saw the simple white paper girl with red eyes.


    In fact, this is the seventh company Bu Qingmei found after graduation. She failed in six interviews, many of which were due to her education background, and half of which were due to her lack of work experience. Several rejections hit the little girl hard.


    This time I came to yunqi company because Zhang Qian said it was a newly established company and there was a shortage of people in all positions, so Bu Qingmei came.


    She just wanted to apply for an office clerk, but she didn''t expect the reality to be so cruel.


    In the past few failures, she cheered herself up and said, it doesn''t matter, it will be OK next time.


    But every next time, I heard the same words


    I''m sorry, but now she has a fear in her ears.


    This is the seventh time the interview has failed.


    Finally, bu Qingmei couldn''t help her red eyes. When she heard Hao Meili''s refusal, she bowed and whispered thanks. She turned around and left. She was afraid that she would be ashamed if she could not help crying.


    Hao Meili, an old driver in the workplace, seems to be used to the performance of little girls such as Bu Qingmei. Her face doesn''t fluctuate at all.


    Liu Xiqi also respects Hao Meili''s decision as an HR manager. After all, she is a professional, but bu Qingmei''s conditions do not meet the company''s standards.


    Seeing that Bu Qingmei with red eyes turned to go, Yang Yiyun, who was sitting in the corner, couldn''t help getting up and went to bu Qingmei and said, "Bu Qingmei, etc.!"


    Bu Qingmei, who was just about to leave, heard Yang Yiyun''s words and turned around to see him. She said with red eyes, "Brother Yun, did you apply for the job?"


    Simply Bu Qingmei never thought about what it meant for Yang Yiyun to be able to sit in this office for such a long time.


    Bu Qingmei said that Brother Yun came out, but she startled Hao Meili. She''s a good-looking person who is known by the chairman of the board of directors. It seems that Brother Yun has a lot to do with each other. She can''t make up for it. She can''t offend Yang Yiyun, a young and well-off chairman. For Yang Yiyun, she learned some news from Liu Xiqi.


    Just to say one thing, Zhu Yandan, who is now popular in the upper circle of the ancient capital city, has heard from Liu Xiqi that he was developed by Yang Yiyun, a young and handsome chairman.


    If you want to stay in yunqi company in the future, you must not offend the chairman and the people around her.


    For yunqi company, Hao Meili has a bright future and cherishes her present job. However, she knows that if she offends the chairman in a good job, it is also a failure and will end at any time.


    This is Hao Meili''s thought in her heart for a moment.

 Chapter 44

    On the other side, Yang Yiyun looks at Bu Qingmei and smiles. Just as he is about to speak, he finds that Hao Meili gets up and goes directly to bu Qingmei. He says with a coquettish smile, "Oh, I forget, Miss Bu, our chairman is still short of an office assistant. Thinking about it, you are the most suitable. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Yang Yiyun takes a look at Hao Meili and is satisfied with her performance.


    As for bu Qingmei, she was shocked when she heard Hao Meili''s words, and she was stunned on the spot.


    Apply for an ordinary clerical conditions are not met?


    Now can I have an assistant to the chairman''s office directly?


    I must have heard it wrong?


    "Miss Bu, come here and fill in the form ~" Hao Meili peeks at Yang Yiyun secretly. As expected, she sees a satisfied smile on Yang Yiyun''s face. It''s a dangerous secret. It''s a good bet, but it''s a good remedy in time.


    As for Liu Xiqi on one side, after looking at Yang Yiyun, he shows a lewd expression that you like loli.


    Yang Yiyun stares at him depressed. He just wants to help Bu Qingmei, who comes from the countryside. It''s not easy to find a job, and bu Qingmei is very simple. This is similar to his sister, which makes Yang Yiyun like her very much.


    "Go and fill in the form ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile when he saw Bu Qingmei who was still in a daze.


    Bu Qingmei, who had just awakened from her dream, wept with joy, smiling with tears, and bowed to Hao Meili and Liu Xiqi again and again to thank them: "thank manager Hao, thank President Liu for giving me the opportunity. I will work hard."


    No one knows the mood of repeatedly failing to apply, and no one can know that she needs a job too much.


    Of course, the simple girl still couldn''t figure out why such a big reversal would happen. She was given a position of assistant to the chairman''s office.


    It''s like pie in the sky.


    Filled with excitement and gratitude, I followed Xiao Liu to write the form.


    On one side, Hao Meili saw Bu Qingmei bowing to thank her. She thought that you should thank your brother Yun. But the old and spicy driver in the workplace can see that Bu Qingmei and Yang Yiyun should have known each other for a short time. Yang Yiyun, the handsome chairman of the board, didn''t mean to let them break their identity, so she accepted Bu Qingmei''s thanks in embarrassment.


    Then the interview continued.


    Yang Yiyun went on to look at the information.


    After Bu Qingmei finished filling out the form, she was brought to Yang Yiyun by Xiao Liu. She said to bu Qingmei, "you should sit here first. When the recruitment is over, Mr. Liu still has something to say."


    "Yes, thank you." Bu Qingmei thanks Xiao Liu.


    In fact, Xiao Liu is also a wonderful person. She is also an elite in the workplace. It''s not difficult to see the ambiguity between Bu Qingmei and the young chairman of the board, so she directly brings Bu Qingmei to Yang Yiyun. Xiao Liu also wants to curry favor with the chairman.


    If you really wait for Mr. Liu to say something, you can give in to Qingmei and wait outside. Didn''t you see that the first few who were admitted went outside to wait?


    For bu Qingmei, a rookie who has not yet entered the workplace, she doesn''t know at all. Anyway, she will do whatever she is told. She comes to Yang Yiyun''s side obediently.


    Xiao Liu says to bu Qingmei, smiles at Yang Yiyun and walks away.


    This made Yang Yiyun open his eyes and said to himself: "it seems that the people recommended by Qian Xiaobei and Liu Lingling are all elites in the workplace. First of all, their ability is not good. First of all, their EQ is very high."


    Yang Yiyun is a little depressed about Xiao Liu''s performance of bringing Bu Qingmei directly in front of him. It seems that everyone thinks that he has something to do with Bu Qingmei.


    Naturally, the materials in hand also include the resumes of Xiao Liu and Hao Meili, which Liu Xiqi intended to show him.


    Xiao Liu is recommended by Qian Xiaobei, Hao Meili is recommended by Liu Lingling, and several other positions are recommended by Dongzi. As for the front desk, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that it was recommended by Lin Huan. Liu Xiqi on his resume specially noted that the front desk is a distant relative of Lin Huan''s family, with no educational background and special features. He just wanted to find a job.


    Liu Lingling, Qian Xiaobei, Dongzi and Lin Huan are all shareholders of yunqi company. Liu Xiqi understands the truth and will accept whoever they recommend.


    Seeing the resume of the front desk, Yang Yiyun frowned. If he was a talented person, if he could be competent for the front desk work, he would not object at all. Several shareholders would even be very welcome to plug people into the company.


    But the front desk woman really didn''t leave a good impression on him. He thought that he would discuss with Liu Xiqi later and change her job.


    When several people set up the company together at the beginning, Yang Yiyun said that Liu Xiqi would take care of all the company''s affairs, and Liu Lingling and Lin Huan were not allowed to interfere in the company''s affairs unless Liu Xiqi agreed.But now it seems that the man recommended by Lin Huan was forced in.


    When she thought about it, bu Qingmei sat beside Yang Yiyun with a smile and asked, "Brother Yun, what position are you applying for?"


    "Me? I''m applying for the position of chairman. " Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Puchi ~" Bu Qingmei couldn''t help laughing and said: "Brother Yun, you are very humorous. If you are the chairman of the board, I am not your subordinate. I will bring you tea and water in the future? Hee hee. "


    Bu Qingmei didn''t think that Yang Yiyun could sit here with his legs up in the air. What does that mean? At that time, he was joking and followed Yang Yiyun''s words.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Would you like to bring me tea and water? " Yang Yiyun teases her with a smile.


    "Hee hee, yes, but you are not the chairman of the board of directors ~" Bu Qingmei joked. After a pause, she looked at Yang Yiyun and said seriously: "Brother Yun, please tell me what position you are applying for and whether you work in the office area? If only you were here, I could have a familiar friend


    "I told you that it was the chairman. Why don''t you believe it? Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t say to pull down ~" Bu Qingmei''s little mouth turned up.


    "Well, I''m applying for a security guard ~" Yang Yiyun is very depressed. Is he really not like the chairman of the board? To tell you the truth, I have to say that I am a security guard.


    This step green plum letter, nodded: "security work is good, now the security pay heard very high ~ after we are colleagues." Bu Qingmei looks very happy.


    "Er ~ well, colleague."


    During their conversation, the next candidate came in, and it was Zhang Qian, bu Qingmei''s fellow townsman and good friend.


    Zhang Qian has been waiting outside for a long time, but she hasn''t seen Bu Qingmei come out. Just now, she secretly asked Xiao Liu. She knew that Bu Qingmei had been accepted and became an assistant in the chairman''s office, waiting inside.


    This time, Zhang Qian''s heart turned upside down. She wanted to break her head and couldn''t figure out how Bu Qingmei, who had just left school, succeeded in becoming the assistant to the chairman of the board of directors?


    Zhang Qian is very clear about Bu Qingmei''s education background and so on. Zhang Qian, who entered the society one year earlier than Bu Qingmei, knows what the position of assistant to the chairman means and is also very clear. With Bu Qingmei''s qualifications, she can not become assistant to the chairman. There must be another reason.


    It just doesn''t make sense.


    Zhang Qian''s goal this time is to be an assistant to the general manager. When she learned about yunqi company, she asked for leave to apply for a job. If she succeeded, she would change her job.


    Zhang Qian is not a lonely person, so she came to yunqi company, just with Bu Qingmei is the same school and hometown, to take care of Bu Qingmei, this time came to take her by the way.


    Like Bu Qingmei, she became an assistant step by step, and was also an assistant to the chairman of the board, which made Zhang Qian feel delicious.


    When Zhang Qian came in, she looked at Bu Qingmei and Yang Yiyun sitting on one side, while Yang Yiyun in Zhang Qian''s eyes was beating her legs, looking very casual.


    At this moment, Zhang Qian seems to understand a lot of things. Maybe Bu Qingmei can ascend the sky step by step, which has something to do with Yang Yiyun?


    Otherwise, she couldn''t figure out how Bu Qingmei would become the assistant to the chairman of the board?


    In front of the personnel manager and the general manager of the company, the person who has no worries about two legs must not be a simple person. Is Yang Yiyun someone of the company?


    It must be so. He knew Bu Qingmei before, so Bu Qingmei ascended to heaven step by step.


    Instead of saying hello to the interviewer, Zhang Qian greets Yang Yiyun and Mei Mei from afar and says, "Yang Yiyun and Mei Mei, you''re inside. I''m still looking for you everywhere."


    She is gambling on the identity of Yang Yiyun. To say such a word without nutrition is to send a message to the interviewer that she and Yang Yiyun know each other.


    "Qianqian ~" Bu Qingmei replied in a low voice, because she didn''t dare to speak up at the interview.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Zhang Qian''s greeting, he indicated with a smile on his face, but in his heart he said, "a woman with a lot of scheming can be recruited as long as she has the ability."


    But he didn''t open his mouth. He was still going to see Hao Meili''s interview with her.


    On the other side, Yang Yiyun looks at Bu Qingmei and smiles. Just as he is about to speak, he finds that Hao Meili gets up and goes directly to bu Qingmei. He says with a coquettish smile, "Oh, I forget, Miss Bu, our chairman is still short of an office assistant. Thinking about it, you are the most suitable. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Yang Yiyun takes a look at Hao Meili and is satisfied with her performance.As for bu Qingmei, she was shocked when she heard Hao Meili''s words, and she was stunned on the spot.


    Apply for an ordinary clerical conditions are not met?


    Now can I have an assistant to the chairman''s office directly?


    I must have heard it wrong?


    "Miss Bu, come here and fill in the form ~" Hao Meili peeks at Yang Yiyun secretly. As expected, she sees a satisfied smile on Yang Yiyun''s face. It''s a dangerous secret. It''s a good bet, but it''s a good remedy in time.


    As for Liu Xiqi on one side, after looking at Yang Yiyun, he shows a lewd expression that you like loli.


    Yang Yiyun stares at him depressed. He just wants to help Bu Qingmei, who comes from the countryside. It''s not easy to find a job, and bu Qingmei is very simple. This is similar to his sister, which makes Yang Yiyun like her very much.


    "Go and fill in the form ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile when he saw Bu Qingmei who was still in a daze.


    Bu Qingmei, who had just awakened from her dream, wept with joy, smiling with tears, and bowed to Hao Meili and Liu Xiqi again and again to thank them: "thank manager Hao, thank President Liu for giving me the opportunity. I will work hard."


    No one knows the mood of repeatedly failing to apply, and no one can know that she needs a job too much.


    Of course, the simple girl still couldn''t figure out why such a big reversal would happen. She was given a position of assistant to the chairman''s office.


    It''s like pie in the sky.


    Filled with excitement and gratitude, I followed Xiao Liu to write the form.


    On one side, Hao Meili saw Bu Qingmei bowing to thank her. She thought that you should thank your brother Yun. But the old and spicy driver in the workplace can see that Bu Qingmei and Yang Yiyun should have known each other for a short time. Yang Yiyun, the handsome chairman of the board, didn''t mean to let them break their identity, so she accepted Bu Qingmei''s thanks in embarrassment.


    Then the interview continued.


    Yang Yiyun went on to look at the information.


    After Bu Qingmei finished filling out the form, she was brought to Yang Yiyun by Xiao Liu. She said to bu Qingmei, "you should sit here first. When the recruitment is over, Mr. Liu still has something to say."


    "Yes, thank you." Bu Qingmei thanks Xiao Liu.


    In fact, Xiao Liu is also a wonderful person. She is also an elite in the workplace. It''s not difficult to see the ambiguity between Bu Qingmei and the young chairman of the board, so she directly brings Bu Qingmei to Yang Yiyun. Xiao Liu also wants to curry favor with the chairman.


    If you really wait for Mr. Liu to say something, you can give in to Qingmei and wait outside. Didn''t you see that the first few who were admitted went outside to wait?


    For bu Qingmei, a rookie who has not yet entered the workplace, she doesn''t know at all. Anyway, she will do whatever she is told. She comes to Yang Yiyun''s side obediently.


    Xiao Liu says to bu Qingmei, smiles at Yang Yiyun and walks away.


    This made Yang Yiyun open his eyes and said to himself: "it seems that the people recommended by Qian Xiaobei and Liu Lingling are all elites in the workplace. First of all, their ability is not good. First of all, their EQ is very high."


    Yang Yiyun is a little depressed about Xiao Liu''s performance of bringing Bu Qingmei directly in front of him. It seems that everyone thinks that he has something to do with Bu Qingmei.


    Naturally, the materials in hand also include the resumes of Xiao Liu and Hao Meili, which Liu Xiqi intended to show him.


    Xiao Liu is recommended by Qian Xiaobei, Hao Meili is recommended by Liu Lingling, and several other positions are recommended by Dongzi. As for the front desk, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that it was recommended by Lin Huan. Liu Xiqi on his resume specially noted that the front desk is a distant relative of Lin Huan''s family, with no educational background and special features. He just wanted to find a job.


    Liu Lingling, Qian Xiaobei, Dongzi and Lin Huan are all shareholders of yunqi company. Liu Xiqi understands the truth and will accept whoever they recommend.


    Seeing the resume of the front desk, Yang Yiyun frowned. If he was a talented person, if he could be competent for the front desk work, he would not object at all. Several shareholders would even be very welcome to plug people into the company.


    But the front desk woman really didn''t leave a good impression on him. He thought that he would discuss with Liu Xiqi later and change her job.


    When several people set up the company together at the beginning, Yang Yiyun said that Liu Xiqi would take care of all the company''s affairs, and Liu Lingling and Lin Huan were not allowed to interfere in the company''s affairs unless Liu Xiqi agreed.


    But now it seems that the man recommended by Lin Huan was forced in.


    When she thought about it, bu Qingmei sat beside Yang Yiyun with a smile and asked, "Brother Yun, what position are you applying for?"


    "Me? I''m applying for the position of chairman. " Yang Yiyun said with a smile."Puchi ~" Bu Qingmei couldn''t help laughing and said: "Brother Yun, you are very humorous. If you are the chairman of the board, I am not your subordinate. I will bring you tea and water in the future? Hee hee. "


    Bu Qingmei didn''t think that Yang Yiyun could sit here with his legs up in the air. What does that mean? At that time, he was joking and followed Yang Yiyun''s words.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Would you like to bring me tea and water? " Yang Yiyun teases her with a smile.


    "Hee hee, yes, but you are not the chairman of the board of directors ~" Bu Qingmei joked. After a pause, she looked at Yang Yiyun and said seriously: "Brother Yun, please tell me what position you are applying for and whether you work in the office area? If only you were here, I could have a familiar friend


    "I told you that it was the chairman. Why don''t you believe it? Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t say to pull down ~" Bu Qingmei''s little mouth turned up.


    "Well, I''m applying for a security guard ~" Yang Yiyun is very depressed. Is he really not like the chairman of the board? To tell you the truth, I have to say that I am a security guard.


    This step green plum letter, nodded: "security work is good, now the security pay heard very high ~ after we are colleagues." Bu Qingmei looks very happy.


    "Er ~ well, colleague."


    During their conversation, the next candidate came in, and it was Zhang Qian, bu Qingmei''s fellow townsman and good friend.


    Zhang Qian has been waiting outside for a long time, but she hasn''t seen Bu Qingmei come out. Just now, she secretly asked Xiao Liu. She knew that Bu Qingmei had been accepted and became an assistant in the chairman''s office, waiting inside.


    This time, Zhang Qian''s heart turned upside down. She wanted to break her head and couldn''t figure out how Bu Qingmei, who had just left school, succeeded in becoming the assistant to the chairman of the board of directors?


    Zhang Qian is very clear about Bu Qingmei''s education background and so on. Zhang Qian, who entered the society one year earlier than Bu Qingmei, knows what the position of assistant to the chairman means and is also very clear. With Bu Qingmei''s qualifications, she can not become assistant to the chairman. There must be another reason.


    It just doesn''t make sense.


    Zhang Qian''s goal this time is to be an assistant to the general manager. When she learned about yunqi company, she asked for leave to apply for a job. If she succeeded, she would change her job.


    Zhang Qian is not a lonely person, so she came to yunqi company, just with Bu Qingmei is the same school and hometown, to take care of Bu Qingmei, this time came to take her by the way.


    Like Bu Qingmei, she became an assistant step by step, and was also an assistant to the chairman of the board, which made Zhang Qian feel delicious.


    When Zhang Qian came in, she looked at Bu Qingmei and Yang Yiyun sitting on one side, while Yang Yiyun in Zhang Qian''s eyes was beating her legs, looking very casual.


    At this moment, Zhang Qian seems to understand a lot of things. Maybe Bu Qingmei can ascend the sky step by step, which has something to do with Yang Yiyun?


    Otherwise, she couldn''t figure out how Bu Qingmei would become the assistant to the chairman of the board?


    In front of the personnel manager and the general manager of the company, the person who has no worries about two legs must not be a simple person. Is Yang Yiyun someone of the company?


    It must be so. He knew Bu Qingmei before, so Bu Qingmei ascended to heaven step by step.


    Instead of saying hello to the interviewer, Zhang Qian greets Yang Yiyun and Mei Mei from afar and says, "Yang Yiyun and Mei Mei, you''re inside. I''m still looking for you everywhere."


    She is gambling on the identity of Yang Yiyun. To say such a word without nutrition is to send a message to the interviewer that she and Yang Yiyun know each other.


    "Qianqian ~" Bu Qingmei replied in a low voice, because she didn''t dare to speak up at the interview.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Zhang Qian''s greeting, he indicated with a smile on his face, but in his heart he said, "a woman with a lot of scheming can be recruited as long as she has the ability."


    But he didn''t open his mouth. He was still going to see Hao Meili''s interview with her.

 Chapter 45

    After Zhang Qian and Yang Yi said hello to Qingmei, they said hello to Hao Meili and Liu Xiqi with a smile.


    From the two people''s expressions, Zhang Qian saw the mood fluctuations, secretly proud, sure enough bet right, this Yang Yiyun in this company should be related, and the status should not be low.


    Zhang Qian saw a flash of surprise in the eyes of the personnel manager, which is enough to explain everything.


    Hao Meili, on the other hand, laughed bitterly in her heart and said in secret, "it''s another related household. What position will you put her in later?"


    When I think about this, I open Zhang Qian''s resume and see her degree at first sight, which is the same as Bu Qingmei''s college diploma.


    Looking at Zhang Qian''s position, she is actually an assistant to the general manager.


    With a strange look in his eyes, Liu Xiqi showed Zhang Qian''s resume to him, and whispered, "Mr. Liu, this girl is applying for your assistant, but the conditions are not up to standard. What do you think?"


    Hao Meili asked Liu Xiqi because she knew that Liu Xiqi actually took care of the whole yunqi company, and Yang Yiyun was a boss after scheming. He didn''t take much part in the company''s affairs, so Liu Xiqi, the general manager, was the actual helmsman of yunqi.


    In the past, Yang Yiyun, the chairman of the board of directors who made soy sauce, was provided with an assistant. Even if his education and qualifications were lower, it was OK. Anyway, Yang Yiyun would not often come to the company to work.


    But for Liu Xiqi, a reasonable assistant of the general manager, Hao Meili, as the personnel manager, should be responsible, because the assistant of general manager Liu will be involved in the big and small affairs of yunqi company, and should not be careless at all.


    If Zhang Qian didn''t seem to know Yang Yiyun, which made Hao Meili worried, she would have killed Zhang Qian at the first time.


    To show Liu Xiqi is to let him make up his mind. It''s to recruit an assistant for you. Hao Meili, the handsome chairman of the board, dare not offend him. But Liu is always his iron brother. It''s better for you to refuse.


    How could Liu Xiqi not be clear about Hao Meili''s question? After cursing Yang Yiyun secretly, he said to Hao Meili directly: "manager Hao, you are in charge of the personnel power of yunqi company. Since I have appointed you as the personnel manager, I respect all your decisions, but you are in charge of all the talents who are beneficial to the company. You don''t need to ask my opinion."


    It is obvious that Hao Meili should ignore Yang Yiyun''s relationship.


    They were all smart people. Hao Meili understood Liu Xiqi''s meaning immediately, and she was relieved.


    Looking up at Zhang Qian, she said, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhang. We already have candidates for the position of assistant general manager. There are other positions in our company. If you want, you can fill in the form and join yunqi company."


    After hearing Hao Meili''s words, Yang Yiyun said to himself, "I''m an old driver. I can''t say anything without leaking it."


    Although he is far away, it is not difficult for him to listen to the conversation between Hao Meili and Liu Xiqi. He knows that in Hao Meili''s mind, Zhang Qian does not meet her requirements.


    Although she refused Zhang Qian''s application for the position of assistant general manager, she didn''t stop talking and gave Zhang Qian the choice to stay. From this point of view, Hao Meili, the HR manager, is really a man of all aspects. She offends people by talking and doing things.


    As for Zhang Qian''s use of his scheming to win Hao Meili''s favor and speak the truth, Yang Yiyun is not happy. Although she has her intelligence, she has taken a road of speculation, leaving an impression of scheming in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    In order to give Bu Qingmei a face, Yang Yiyun spoke directly and was not ready to play any more. He had something to do in the afternoon and went over.


    At this time, Zhang Qian is disappointed, because she is pursuing the position of assistant general manager.


    This time, I applied with Bu Qingmei. On the contrary, bu Qingmei is just like a rookie. Why can''t Zhang Qian?


    Unknowingly, Zhang Qian is jealous of Qingmei.


    This is the heart of a woman, sometimes without any trace.


    Hearing Hao Meili''s words, the first thing in her heart is that Bu Qingmei became the assistant to the chairman of the board of directors, but her application for the assistant to the general manager was rejected.


    So she had no reason to envy Bu Qingmei, even a little hate in the bottom of her heart.


    For what? Am I not as good as Bu Qingmei? You look good, too?


    In terms of qualifications, I have more experience than her. Why was she able to become an assistant to the chairman of the board of directors, but I was rejected?


    This is Zhang Qian''s idea at the moment.


    Although she was extremely unwilling, the fact was reality. She took a deep breath and asked Hao Meili, "what''s the position and salary?"


    Since the position of assistant to the general manager is not available, if other positions are suitable and the welfare is good, Zhang Qian thinks that it is not impossible. Together with Bu Qingmei, she has become assistant to the chairman of the board of directors. If she is rejected, she will not be able to apply for a position, which is too shameless.Hao Meili hears Zhang Qian''s words and smiles. She is just about to answer them, but Yang Yiyun comes to answer Zhang Qian''s question for her.


    "The company lacks a front desk receptionist, and the salary starts at 5000 yuan. If you think it''s OK, you can stay!"


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he looked at Liu Xiqi and Hao Meili and said, "I''ll put in a word. Is it OK? Ha ha!"


    "You are the protagonist today, and you have to hide away. I''m convinced you," Liu Xiqi said, rolling his eyes.


    Hao Meili stood up and said, "there is no problem with the chairman of the board."


    At this moment, when Zhang Qian heard Hao Meili calling Chairman Yang Yiyun, she was shocked. At the same time, she said in secret, "sure enough, I thought he was the son of a shareholder at most. Unexpectedly, the chairman of huanyunqi, such a young chairman, was just a diamond king."


    And hear Yang Yiyun said that the front desk of the company actually paid 5000 yuan a month, all of a sudden Hao Meili was moved. Her salary in the previous company was 4000 yuan.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Zhang Qian pretended to be surprised and said, "you... Are you the chairman of yunqi? I''m sorry, I didn''t know before. You don''t mind if I said some Meng Lang words. I''d like to work as the front desk of yunqi company. Thank you, chairman. "


    Zhang Qian quickly agreed to the job. Although it''s a front desk job, which is not in line with her expectation or ambition, it''s better because of her high salary. Most importantly, she can see that Yang Yiyun is interested in Bu Qingmei.


    As long as we grasp the green plum, we will embrace Yang Yiyun''s thigh. In the future, we will not believe that we will only be a small front desk in yunqi company?


    "Then you are welcome to join yunqi. Miss Liu will take her out to fill in the form." Yang Yiyun said directly to Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu was stunned when she heard Yang Yiyun''s words, because she heard Yang Yiyun say: take her out to fill in the form! Instead of filling in the form, there are two more words to go out. It seems that although Zhang Qian knows the chairman of the board, her status is completely different from that of Bu Qingmei. Xiao Liu thinks in his heart and takes Zhang Qian out.


    At this time, Liu Xiqi said with a smile: "do you think the front desk of the company is not good?"


    "What do you say?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "In fact, I knew that she couldn''t do it the first day she came here, but she was recommended by Lin Huan. I couldn''t do it easily, so I had to let her do the front desk first, and she couldn''t do other jobs ~" Liu Xiqi said with some helplessness.


    "Let Zhang Qian do the front desk to replace her, the company''s first image, can''t mess, as for Lin Huan''s relatives, let her go to the office area to do chores!" Yang Yiyun said.


    Liu Xiqi was stunned and then said, "is this appropriate? She is Lin Huan... "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "Tiedan, I''m still saying that you are fully responsible for this company. You feel that you can''t do it. You can refuse anyone. You don''t need to consider anyone''s feelings. It''s all about the company. I''ll go to Lin Huan''s side to say that after several shareholders recommend people to come in, they will accept them if they are talents. It''s not right, Direct refusal, you are the boss, you has the final say, I will be your strongest backing.


    In addition, you don''t have to report to me all the decisions of the company in the future. If you are short of money and products, you come to me. I don''t care about other things. Just don''t disturb me. Ha ha ~ "


    At last, Yang Yiyun laughed.


    However, Liu Xiqi was very moved to hear that, because he knew that this was Yang Yiyun''s unconditional trust and support for him.


    "OK, I know what to do. You can rest assured that the company is in my hands, and I will let it take off. The first batch of Guyuan liquor has come out and will be on sale in half a month. I believe it will be popular all over the country." Liu Xiqi is also full of pride.

 Chapter 46

    "It''s up to you. Just say what you want me to do. By the way, it''s time for dinner. Shall we have dinner first and continue the interview in the afternoon?" Yang Yiyun saw that it was almost one o''clock at noon, so he proposed to Liu Xiqi and Hao Meili.


    "The chairman of the board should bear it first. There are four or five interviewers in the end. They will be finished in a minute. It''s my treat then!" Hao Meili finally put her mouth in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "How can you let sister Hao treat me? Today, I''ll give you a chance to have a meal to calm down Mr. Liu''s resentment. He always says I''m the shopkeeper. Ha ha!"


    "Gunduzi ~" Liu Xiqi laughed and scolded, and Hao Meili continued to interview.


    Yang Yiyun had nothing to do, so he sat back on the sofa.


    When walking past, bu Qingmei looked at him with strange eyes and red face. Like a child who did something wrong, she almost reached the corner, which made Yang Yiyun feel funny.


    Then he said something that made Yang Yiyun laugh.


    Just listen to bu Qingmei weak way: "you... You are really security chairman ~


    "Keke ~ the chairman is the chairman. How can we add a security chairman?" Seeing Bu Qingmei surprised, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing and teasing her.


    "I... i... no, no, no..." Bu Qingmei''s face was completely covered. She wanted to say that if I didn''t know you were the chairman of the board, she was too nervous and stuttered. In her eyes, the boss of a company was a senior official. Yang Yiyun''s sudden identity change really caught her off guard.


    Think about the joking talk with her before, regarding her as a candidate in the toilet, and regarding him as a security guard just now?


    Bu Qingmei blushed, a little at a loss.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the way she pinches her clothes with her hands, and knows the tangle and tension in her heart at the moment. The more Bu Qingmei is like this, the more he wants to tease her.


    He deliberately raised his face and said to bu Qingmei, "as I said before, I''m the chairman. Do you believe me? Go and pour me a cup of tea."


    "I... I believe I believe, go right away ~" Yang Yiyun''s face was taut, more and more concession, green plum flustered, went to the side of the tea table to pour tea for Yang Yiyun, but she could not find the water cup and tea.


    For a time, his face turned red and he was about to cry.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, I''m kidding you! Sit down. There''s no tea here. I''m kidding you. " Yang Yiyun finally can''t bear to tease her. The girl is too simple and thin faced. She will cry if she teases her.


    Step green plum red face did not sit, still subconscious body back to the wall.


    Yang Yiyun asked her to sit over. Her head was shaking like a wave. Instead, she stepped back.


    Seeing her appearance, Yang Yiyun couldn''t laugh or cry. He said with a tiger''s face, "sit here." his voice was a little louder.


    Bu Qingmei''s body trembled, and her face was wronged. She was on the sofa, far away from Yang Yiyun, carrying the side of the sofa.


    "Am I so terrible?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Well ~" Bu Qingmei nodded, but then she felt that she had made a mistake. She even said: "ah, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "It''s not terrible. What are you doing so far?"


    "I''m... I''m fine here." Bu Qingmei said weakly.


    "Didn''t you think I was a friend before? Why don''t you take me as a friend now? " Yang Yiyun asked with a stare.


    Bu Qingmei repeatedly gave up: "no, Brother Yun... Oh... Chairman, Qianqian said that when you go to the company, you should respect the company''s leaders and... Keep a distance from them."


    "Why keep the distance?"


    "Because... Because Zhang Qian said... That she would suffer a loss ~" Bu Qingmei said in a very small voice, her face flushed.


    But Yang Yiyun understood her meaning. In the workplace, it''s easy for a girl like Bu Qingmei to suffer losses.


    "Listen, I''m the chairman in name. General manager Liu over there is the real yunqi at the helm. I''m a soy sauce maker, so you don''t have to be restrained in front of me. You''d better call me Brother Yun. I''m not used to it. In addition, I''m also from the countryside, There is also a sister as simple as you... "


    Yang Yiyun said a lot to bu Qingmei.


    Maybe it''s from the same background. Green plum has a roaring feeling. Suddenly, the tension in Yang Yiyun''s heart dissipates a lot. She says with a smile, "then I call you brother Yun?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "that''s right ~"


    And bu Qingmei are chatting here. On the other side, the interview between Hao Meili and Liu Xiqi is coming to an end. The last interviewer comes in.Yang Yiyun raised his head and looked in the past. Naturally, the interviewer was Li Dayi whom he paid attention to.


    One meter eight, cuntou, wearing a camouflage suit and straight body, he attracted Liu Xiqi''s attention as soon as he came in.


    Liu Xiqi, who has also been a soldier, has a natural sense of tenderness towards soldiers.


    Before waiting for Hao Meili to ask, Liu Xiqi asked, "brother just retired?"


    "Yes, I retired last month. My name is Li Dayi. I''m 26 years old. Have you ever been a soldier?" Li Dayi asked Liu Xiqi, saying that soldiers have a unique charm. This is the breath left by the army, which can not be erased at any time. As long as they have been soldiers, they can feel it from each other.


    "Yes, I''ve been retired for nearly three years. My name is Liu Xiqi. Now I''m the general manager of yunqi company!"


    "Good squad leader ~" Li Dayi salutes Liu Xiqi. This is respect for a veteran. Although they are not in the same army or the same period, the soldiers in the world are one family.


    After returning his salute, Liu Xiqi asked, "did the armed police come down from the field?"


    "Armed police." Li Dayi gave a short answer.


    "Well, our company is a start-up. There is no shelf for security. The position of security manager is still vacant. Do you have the confidence to try?" When Liu Xiqi talks, he stares at Li Dayi.


    "Yes." Clean answer, full of confidence.


    Yang Yiyun saw that Liu Xiqi had a smile on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was very satisfied with Li Dayi''s answer.


    The security manager''s position sounds like a high-level position, but it''s not aimed at others. There''s only one requirement, that is strength. Strength is OK.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw Liu Xiqi stand up, went to Li Dayi''s side and said: "this position, there is no requirement, just need strength, do you have the courage to help us?"


    "If you don''t dare, you are afraid to hurt the monitor ~" Li Dayi''s words are full of confidence.


    "Ha ha, you are a good boy. You are crazy enough. I like you, but if you can really hurt me, I will be very happy." Liu Xiqi, laughing, has taken off his coat.


    Yang Yiyun is interested, but he knows Liu Xiqi''s goods. He has a good hand. When he sees him taking the examination of Li Dayi himself, Yang Yiyun is also full of expectations.


    On Li Dayi''s resume, however, it says that he is an armed police, and he is also an armed police who knows plum blossom boxing. His skill should not be bad. I don''t know which one of them is good?


    Two people want to try their skills. Although they are in the office, it doesn''t affect anything. The whole office space is about 60 square meters, which is enough for their two wrists.


    Li Dayi watched Liu Xiqi get ready, but he didn''t procrastinate. With a roar, he punched Liu Xiqi.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Liu Xiqi narrowed his eyes, looked serious, dodged Li Dayi''s punch, and began to fight back.


    Both of them are fighting skills. They seem to be equal. In one minute, they meet each other for 20 or 30 moves.


    No one can help no one.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that his brother Liu Xiqi is going to lose because Li Dayi still hasn''t used his later moves. What he is using now is the fighting skills commonly used in the army, so he can compete with Liu Xiqi. If he adds plum blossom boxing, Liu Xiqi may not be able to deal with it.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Li Dayi''s step changed. He suddenly turned around and broke Liu Xiqi''s attack with two fists. He got a chance to lean close and hit Liu Xiqi on the shoulder.


    This made Liu Xiqi back five or six steps, leaning against his desk. If there was no desk to block him, Yang Yiyun estimated that he would be sitting on the ground.


    "The monitor gave in ~" Li Dayi clasped his fist and looked proud.


    "Son of a bitch, OK, are you a practitioner?" Liu Xiqi''s face was a little red. It was obvious that Li Dayi had just leaned on his shoulder to make him solid. He suffered a small loss.


    "Well, when I was a child, I practiced with people in my hometown for a period of time." Although Li Dayi''s words are soft, his tone is arrogant.


    Yang Yiyun was interested in him. He got up and walked over to him and said, "I''ve practiced for a few days, too. Why don''t brother Li give me some advice?" Seeing that Liu Xiqi was defeated, Yang Yiyun wanted to give his brother some face.


    On the other hand, it''s true that both he and Liu Xiqi appreciate Li Dayi, but he is too arrogant to do anything in the future, so Yang Yiyun is ready to frustrate Li Dayi''s arrogance, which is good for him and Liu Xiqi.


    Who knows, Li Dayi took a look at him and said, "you can''t do it. You''re delicate. You can''t hold my fist!"


    "Poof ~" Liu Xiqi couldn''t help laughing at first.


    Yang Yiyun is a black line on his face.

 Chapter 47

    Seriously despised~


    Yang Yiyun is depressed! He glared at Liu Xiqi, who couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Li Dayi and said, "it''s good to have strength, but don''t underestimate the people in the world. I can''t stand still and you can''t move me. Do you believe me?"


    Before Li Dayi spoke, Liu Xiqi laughed again.


    "Poof, while you play, you don''t brag like that." Liu Xiqi doesn''t know the secret of Yang Yiyun. He can''t help blushing when listening to Yang Yiyun''s boasting.


    As for Li Dayi''s skill, Liu Xiqi has learned seven or eight points from the fight just now. He is definitely a tough guy. It''s estimated that a finger will be enough to beat a weak scholar like Yang Yiyun.


    "Gunduzi, why do you always tear down my platform?" Yang Yi cursed angrily.


    "Ha ha, don''t try to be brave. I''m no match for brother Dayi''s skill. You''re just playing around." Liu Xiqi rolled his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun


    Do you look down on people!


    The elder brother is the descendant of the immortal and the cultivator. They despise him.


    It''s really... Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t.


    At this time, Li Dayi said: "let''s change our angles. I''ll stand still. If you come to beat me, you can make me step back, even if you win!"


    At the moment, Li Dayi is still with a touch of pride. However, in other words, Li Dayi has never met any fierce opponent in the army.


    Let him and Yang Yiyun wrist, Li Dayi think is bullying him.


    He can see that Yang Yiyun and President Liu have a good relationship, so he wants to give him a little face, otherwise he doesn''t want to pay attention to Yang Yiyun at all.


    "Well, well, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it!" Yang Yiyun saw the extreme contempt from Li Dayi''s eyes, as if he didn''t treat him as a dish at all, and his heart was itching with hatred.


    He said in secret: "if you don''t give me something practical, I will go to heaven in the future. If you despise the enemy, you will have to suffer a great loss in the future. Today I will teach you a good lesson to let you know what is beyond heaven and beyond man."


    After that, he also took a look at Liu Xiqi, who also wanted to shock him.


    I don''t know. What will happen to Tiedan after he does it himself?


    The expression on his face must be wonderful, ha ha!


    In his mind, Yang Yiyun squinted, reached for his hand and hit Li Dayi on the shoulder.


    In Li Dayi''s and Liu Xiqi''s eyes, Yang Yiyun is playing Tai Chi with one palm. It''s soft and light. It''s really not lethality. This kind of play, let alone make Li Dayi step back, is not enough to tickle.


    Li Dayi looks at Yang Yiyun and smiles in his eyes. He thinks that Yang Yiyun is a spoiled teenager. He has a martial arts dream in his heart. If he wants to find some sense of existence in himself, just fight and satisfy him.


    Observing Li Dayi''s look in his eyes, Yang Yiyun is very happy. I''ll see how you smile later.


    "Touch ~ ah ~"


    After a slap on Li Dayi''s shoulder, he made a dull sound. Then Li Dayi flew straight out and just fell on the sofa.


    It''s eight or nine meters away.


    At this moment, Liu Xiqi''s eyes widened.


    On one side, Hao Meili and bu Qingmei have an O-shaped mouth.


    None of them arrived. Yang Yiyun, a weak scholar, had so much strength in his hand.


    Looking at Li Dayi''s size, at least 1780 Jin, he gave him a slap and flew out.


    As for Li Dayi himself, he is lying on the sofa, motionless, with only one sentence in his mind - impossible.


    Immediately, Li Dayi''s face turned red. Instead of being beaten by Yang Yiyun, he remembered his pride and his ignorance of Yang Yiyun, which made him hot and flustered. He wanted to find a place to get in.


    Now he deeply realized that Yang Yiyun said at the beginning, don''t underestimate the people in the world. It''s not too much.


    Li Dayi, who came back to himself, was not calm as a thunderbolt. He was a practitioner and knew more about martial arts than others.


    Just now, Yang Yiyun''s palm seemed to blow him away, which shocked his momentum. In fact, he didn''t get hurt at all, but simply flew out.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Yang Yiyun''s control of power has reached a peak, and he can''t help thinking of what the third grandfather who taught him plum blossom boxing said.Third grandfather is a very strange old man in the village, but he only loved Li Dayi when he was young. I still remember when he was a child, third grandfather said that he was a martial arts wizard, so he began to teach him plum blossom boxing from the third grade of primary school until he graduated from junior high school, and he went to join the army.


    In the army, with the foundation of plum blossom boxing, he quickly stood out and became the top strength of the whole company.


    So Li Dayi is very grateful to the third grandfather, and he is also very interested in Chinese martial arts. It''s a pity that he has never met a real practitioner.


    In martial arts, the third grandfather said that those who can control their power freely are masters.


    At that time, Li Dayi asked the third grandfather if he had reached this level. He remembered that the third grandfather said with a smile, "I''ve practiced martial arts all my life, but it''s only half to the earth that I can barely reach this level."


    That is to say, it took the third grandfather more than half his life to practice martial arts, and at least 50 or 60 years to achieve his mastery of power.


    However, now Yang Yiyun, a slap on him, let him fly eight or nine meters without injury, which is enough to show that his control of power has reached the master level of the third grandfather.


    How is that possible?


    Yang Yiyun is only in his early twenties when he is the oldest. Such a young master of martial arts makes Li Dayi hard to believe.


    Is it really a rare talent to practice martial arts?


    Is Yang Yiyun such a genius?


    Li Dayi was shocked to think that he kept the posture of falling on the sofa, lying motionless, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes.


    As for Liu Xiqi''s recollection, he uttered a rude remark, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Damn, how did you do it?" He really couldn''t figure it out, and he couldn''t see through the fact that he grew up together.


    "Hey, hey, I told you last time that I worshipped my master. Don''t you believe it?" Yang Yiyun prevaricated and did not want to explain more.


    Liu Xiqi swallowed his saliva and said, "you... You..."


    You didn''t say it after a long time. He wanted to ask what master niucha Yang Yiyun had worshipped, but then he gave up. Everyone has his own secret. It''s better not to ask about some things. He just needs to know how Yang Yiyun will change, He is still Liu Xiqi''s brother.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t explain much. After laughing at Liu Xiqi, he went directly to Li Dayi and held out his hand to pull him up.


    "Get up, don''t lie down, it shouldn''t be a big deal?" He asked Li Dayi with a smile. Yang Yiyun knew clearly that he had not hurt li Dayi.


    "Oh, it''s OK!"


    Li Dayi, who was awakened by Yang Yiyun, grabbed Yang Yiyun''s hand and quickly got up to answer. At this time, the pride in his eyes disappeared without a trace. He looked at Yang Yiyun full of enthusiasm and worship. He hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t restrain himself and asked, "are you a master?"


    "Master? What the hell Yang Yiyun is at a loss.


    "It''s whether you have reached the master''s level when you practice martial arts. I''ve heard the elder say that being able to send and receive power freely is the master''s level of martial arts." Li Dayi looked at Yang Yiyun, his eyes shining and asked.


    Yang Yiyun is in a clear mood. He is a true cultivator. What kind of master is there.


    The ability to send and receive power freely is to drink cold water in the hands of Xiuzhen, and to control the true Qi with the mind is also the whole body strength. This is zero difficulty, and it is not the master of martial arts at all.


    However, for the sake of unnecessary trouble, he simply nodded and admitted that the way of martial arts is more reliable than that of self-cultivation.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun nodding, Li Dayi suddenly made an unexpected move to Yang Yiyun.


    "Mr. Yang asked you to take me as an apprentice. When I retired from the army, I just wanted to visit folk experts to further my martial arts. Mr. Yang accepted me."


    In his speech, Li Dayi''s eyes are full of longing, and he will bow to Yang Yiyun with a fist.


    "Well, don''t kneel down, get up and talk about it." Yang Yiyun reaches out his hand to hold him, and Li Dayi can''t worship him any more. He is no stronger than Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing the heat in Li Dayi''s eyes, Yang Yiyun knows that this guy is a Wuchi.

 Chapter 48

    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Chinese Wushu is still in the stage of boxing and footwork, but it has not yet reached the level of martial arts, so it has always been ignored.


    But today, after watching Li Dayi''s plum blossom boxing, he has a further understanding of martial arts.


    In terms of moves alone, it is not much different from modern fighting.


    However, from the perspective of physical fitness, Chinese martial arts absolutely have to throw some Taekwondo and other streets.


    Because the Ancient Wushu has a long history, it is the essence of thousands of years of civilization. Every martial arts exercise is full of activities. It can be said from head to toe that activities are more abundant than fighting fighting in modern times.


    Li Dayi''s plum blossom boxing sounds like a boxing technique. In fact, when he performs it, he almost moves all over his body. He starts with his steps and starts to fight with each other. His legs, waist and hands are moving.


    Also let him think of his practice of the "five elements pull technique" moves are similar, the only difference is that the internal training.


    In other words, Li Dayi''s plum blossom boxing does not have the corresponding internal formula training, some are only moves. If he has the corresponding internal training, then his plum blossom boxing will be the same as his own "five elements pull in technique".


    In the face of the fiery eyes of Li Dayi''s request to visit his teacher, Yang Yiyun naturally won''t agree.


    He is a novice himself. What''s more, Li Dayi is a martial arts practitioner at most, while he is a practitioner. They are two different worlds.


    However, Yang Yiyun is optimistic about Li Dayi. Although he can''t pass on his method of cultivating truth, it''s still no problem to teach him the technique of drawing body.


    The most important thing in master Yun Tian Xie''s mouth is to strengthen the muscles and bones, which is no longer in the realm of cultivation.


    It is equivalent to the level of martial arts.


    Since he valued Li Dayi, he simply passed on his technique of body drawing. Anyway, master Yun tianxie didn''t care about it, and it wasn''t really the inheritance of cultivation.


    Looking at Li Dayi, Yang Yiyun asked, "does your plum blossom boxing have a corresponding internal formula?"


    "Internal skill formula?" Li Dayi, stunned, shook his head and said, "what my third grandfather taught me is moves. There is no internal formula. Is there any internal training method in martial arts?"


    It seems that he doesn''t know. At most, he is a martial arts practitioner.


    Yang Yiyun understands that Li Dayi''s plum blossom boxing may have a corresponding internal formula a long time ago, but it has been lost in the long river of history, and only moves remain today.


    I don''t know. Are there any people who practice body drawing in China? Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    Then he said to Li Dayi, "I''m not good at accepting apprentices. However, I can teach you a set of martial arts I practice. Whether you can succeed depends on your personal nature."


    Li Dayi was overjoyed to hear that Yang Yiyun had taught him his martial arts, and he continued to thank him.


    At this time, Liu Xiqi couldn''t help saying: "Yunzi and I ~"


    "You''d better forget it. You''re Mr. Liu in the future. What kind of martial arts do you want to learn? Besides, you should practice martial arts without any distractions. In the future, when you run the company, you will be more and more busy. How can you have time to practice martial arts?" Yang Yiyun said to Liu Xiqi with a half true smile.


    In fact, he had other plans for Liu Xiqi in his heart. He thought that when he was able to refine pills, he would guide Liu Xiqi to cultivate truth and step into the road of true glory.


    As for Li Dayi, if you can find a chance to teach him the five elements technique, it will be a great success. In the process of inheritance, the five elements technique was created by a wizard in the realm of cultivation. That man entered the Tao with martial arts.


    That is to say, the great accomplishment of the five elements'' drawing skill can also enter the Tao to cultivate the truth.


    In the end, cultivation is still the unification of all methods.


    "Cut, I don''t want to learn yet!" As a matter of fact, compared with martial arts, Liu Xiqi prefers to be a company, a huge business empire and a powerful force in the business world.


    Because in reality, money and status are everything. He never thought about anything about martial arts. No matter how powerful it is, can it be worth guns?


    After the recruitment, a few people went to dinner.


    Liu Xiqi organized the company owners to go with dozens of people recruited today.


    On the wine table, Liu Xiqi made a circle of remarks. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s ears, he really had the taste of a boss. He said in secret, "it seems that Tiedan''s study has made great progress. I have to work hard." Recently, his cultivation didn''t increase at all, which made him a little upset.


    In Yang Yiyun''s heart, his cultivation of truth is all he has.


    An hour later, all the people left one after another.Only Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi are left in the field.


    The three asked for a pot of tea. After chatting for a while, Liu Xiqi said that he was going to attend the training class in the afternoon, so he left ahead of time. Before leaving, he repeatedly told Yang Yiyun to come to the company to have a look. Guyuan liquor was about to go on the market, and he, the chairman of the board, would attend.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun can only be perfunctory. He is really not interested in managing the company.


    Li Dayi, from now on, is the manager of the Security Department of yunqi company. He will officially go to work tomorrow to set up a security system.


    However, this guy didn''t mean to leave at all. He always looked at Yang Yiyun with fiery eyes, waiting to teach him martial arts pithy formula.


    Seeing Li Dayi''s expectation, Yang Yiyun knew not to give it to him. He thought he couldn''t sleep well. After asking the waiter to find a pen and paper, he wrote down the pithy formula of "five elements pull in technique" for Li Dayi. Of course, the corresponding moves were also detailed.


    Before handing it over to him, Yang Yiyun said seriously, "destroy it after reading it, and you can''t pass it on. I believe in fate. If I can meet you and give you this martial arts formula, I will treat you as a brother. I can''t pass it on to a third person without my permission. Can I do it?"


    "I can swear never to reveal it to a third person." Li Dayi made a solemn promise.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun said this is that he does not want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    After all, he didn''t know whether there was such inheritance of martial arts in China. If there were, there would be people practicing ancient martial arts. Once the five elements introduction was leaked out, we can imagine what trouble it would bring.


    Master Wu Xing Yin Ti Shu was collected from the world of cultivation. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a real martial arts book on earth, which Yang Yiyun, who has practiced himself, knows very well.


    After getting Li Dayi''s promise, Yang Yiyun gave him the five elements pull in technique, which he wrote silently, and explained the key of cultivation to him in detail.


    It didn''t end until Li Dayi had a basic understanding. Looking at the time when it was already dusk, Yang Yiyun wanted to go back to Ouyang Yuqing''s home to pick up diao''er Xiangxiang.


    Li Dayi left contentedly. He went back to pack up his things and started to work in the evening. He lived in the company directly. For the time being, yunqi company has no security personnel. He has to take up this responsibility. This is a reward for Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi.


    Yang Yiyun drives directly to Ouyang Yuqing''s house. Lele wants to send her to her grandmother''s house. Diao''er is left unattended. Yang Yiyun is also afraid that diao''er will hurt Ouyang Yuqing. After all, she is a wild pet.


    Just when he went, Ouyang Yuqing was going to take Lele to her grandmother. After Yang Yiyun went, he simply took them there. Anyway, he was driving.


    For Yang Yiyun''s money now, Yang Yiyun told her in their chat last night, but he knew that Gui knew, but after seeing Yang Yiyun praise the new BMW, Ouyang Yuqing was surprised.


    Yang Yiyun is a researcher in Yandan. She has always been shocked by this. However, Yang''s explanation is that she has an old medical book at home and found the prescription from it.


    Anyway, Ouyang Yuqing is happy to see Yang Yiyun achieve something.


    After sending their mother and daughter over, Yang Yiyun drives back by himself. Ouyang Yuqing wants to stay at her parents'' house for one night, which makes Yang a little disappointed.


    The next time, Yang Yiyun''s life is very full. He studies when it''s time to study and practices when it''s time to practice. By the way, he gives the next batch of Zhuyan pills to the Liu family.


    His bank card, every other week will be in YAN Dan''s share of profits, tens of millions.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to graduate. Everyone is busy looking for a job and an internship unit.


    Yang Yiyun was not satisfied with several companies. Fortunately, Liu Xiqi knew that Yang Yiyun was looking for an internship unit after graduation, so he contacted Jiang Zhen, the old monitor of Zhao group, and contacted Zhao auction company for him. Finally, the internship work was decided.


    Graduation day, the class organized a party.


    The leader is Liu Lingling, who called her early in the morning to urge her to go there.


    Yang Yiyun knew that Liu Lingling would go abroad. After graduation, he didn''t know when she would meet. After washing, he went directly. Instead of driving, he chose to keep a low profile in front of his classmates.

 Chapter 49

    The meeting place is in the Chinese restaurant not far from the school. When Yang Yiyun took a taxi, he found that the restaurants nearby are basically student gatherings.


    Liu Lingling led the organization, looking for the restaurant will not be bad.


    When he passed by, he found that Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei were also there.


    Today, we are not only classmates, but also friends of other classes.


    When Yang Yiyun walked into the restaurant, he saw Liu Lingling surrounded in the center from a long distance, surrounded by a crowd of classmates.


    I don''t know what they are cajoling about. After walking over and having a look, Yang Yiyun is happy. It turns out that the fat man is confessing to Liu Lingling.


    At graduation parties, this kind of thing is common. It''s normal to drink a little wine with a secret idea to encourage people to express themselves.


    Just then, Yang Yiyun heard the fat man who drank a lot of fat and said loudly, "Liu Lingling, I like you ~"


    All of a sudden, there were whistles all over the room, and everyone knew it was impossible.


    But Liu Lingling looked at the fat man and couldn''t laugh or cry. At this time, she just saw the appearance of Yang Yiyun''s smile, and suddenly said in a loud voice: "asshole Yang Yiyun, how did you come?"


    It''s no secret that Liu Lingling and Yang Yiyun have a good relationship at school.


    Many men are jealous of him, but fortunately, neither Yang Yiyun nor Liu Lingling has said who is his boyfriend and girlfriend, so many boys still have fantasies, and the fat man who drinks too much is one of them.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun appear, the fat man shakes his body and lies on the table directly. I don''t know if he is really broken or if he has found a step for himself.


    All the boys can see that Liu Lingling''s attitude towards Yang Yiyun is very delicious.


    "Cough, sorry to be late, sorry ~"


    Yang Yiyun immediately apologized to everyone.


    At this time, several boys looked at each other, ready to revenge.


    The revenge is Yang Yiyun''s only favor.


    One of them, Wei Ren, is a student bully in the class. His family situation is good, and there is a small circle around him. He is also Liu Lingling''s pursuer. He once wrote a love letter to Liu Lingling publicly, but she refused.


    However, Wei Ren didn''t care at all. He still didn''t give up on Liu Lingling and didn''t miss any chance to pursue her. After Yang Yiyun appeared, he found that Liu Lingling was particularly attached to Yang Yiyun, which made Wei Ren very jealous of Yang Yiyun, a poor classmate.


    After he winked at several people around him, he was ready to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, it''s not force, it''s drinking.


    Some of them want to drink Yang Yiyun down and make a fool of him.


    In Wei Ren''s eyes, Yang Yiyun had no close friends in his class, and no one would help him. This time, he would be able to drink to death.


    Thinking with pride in his heart, he began to smile and said, "I propose to give Yang Yiyun three drinks for being late. Do you agree?"


    They are all young people and like to make noise. Wei Ren''s proposal is supported by everyone.


    "Agree ~"


    Yang Yiyun smiles, nods and says, "OK, I''ll accept the punishment." although he doesn''t have many good relationships in his class, it''s not easy for billions of Chinese people to be in the same school, let alone the same class.


    Since then, we have divided things into different parts. If we are predestined, we will see them. If we are not predestined, we may never see them again.


    Affected by everyone''s emotions, Yang Yiyun also felt that he didn''t think much about it, so he went over and asked for a drink.


    But at this time, Wei Ren said: "to point sincerity, for a big cup."


    Immediately someone put the prepared big wine cup in front of Yang Yiyun and began to pour the wine. What he drank was beer. One cup was just one bottle. This was three bottles of beer.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has just reflected that Wei Ren wants to fix himself!


    I squinted and looked at them. The corners of my mouth rose slightly and I had a smile. But I didn''t say much. It was just three bottles of beer. I drank it at the bottom of my glass.


    "Good ~"


    After Yang Yiyun finished, Wei Ren took the lead to applaud.


    Then Wei Ren said in a very sincere tone: "Yang Yiyun, everyone is a classmate. After graduation, maybe it''s hard to meet again. Come and have a drink with you, and I''ll make a big cup."


    In his speech, he filled Yang Yiyun and himself, picked them up and gave a sign, and drank a large glass of beer in one breath.


    Yang Yiyun''s smile in his heart is even better. How can he not understand Wei Ren''s Xiaojiu?


    Without saying a word and drinking a large glass, Yang Yiyun is not given a chance to speak at all.Yang Yiyun knows that when Wei Ren drinks this glass of wine, it will be the five boys around him who are waiting for him to drink. If he doesn''t drink, he looks down on others.


    He sneered in his heart: "Duke Wei is still so insidious, but this time, I will make you all lie down!"


    Wei Gonggong is a nickname given to Wei Renqi by a classmate in the class, because Wei Ren speaks in a soft voice, like a eunuch on TV.


    There is real Qi in his body, not to mention that there are six people in Wei Ren''s body, even 60 people looking for a bottle of wine from him. Yang Yiyun is not afraid at all. No matter how much alcohol can evaporate after a circle of real Qi.


    After Wei Ren drank a glass of wine, he waited for Yang Yiyun to drink. Yang Yiyun drank his own cup with a faint smile. The next moment, another one came forward and said some affectionate nonsense. He was about to drink with Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Liu Lingling and Lin Huan also saw that Wei Ren was sincere in dealing with Yang Yiyun. Liu Lingling immediately looked at Wei Ren and said, "Wei Ren, are you going too far? Six people are looking for Yang Yiyun to drink, obviously bullying people? "


    "That is, I didn''t find that all the boys in your history department are black bellied. Do you want to be so insidious?" Qian Xiaobei also spoke.


    "If you want to have a drink with me, it''s just a pinjiu. I can drink it too." Lin Huan also stands beside Yang Yiyun.


    Although Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei are from the outside class, Wei Ren dare not fight with them openly.


    The hypocritical Wei Ren said with a wry smile: "do you think too much? I was just looking for Yang Yiyun to have a drink. It didn''t mean anything. Is it wrong to have a drink with Yang Yiyun after graduation? Is it Yang Yiyun? "


    Wei Ren looks at Yang Yiyun bitterly. If people don''t know him, they really think that Wei Ren is just looking for Yang Yiyun to drink.


    Yang Yiyun motioned to Liu Lingling, who still wanted to fight back, not to fight. Then he said with a smile, "yes, Wei Ren is right. We are going to go our separate ways. I don''t know whether we can meet in the future. I''m happy with this wine, so I should drink it."


    When he said this, Wei Ren laughed, but Yang Yiyun immediately said something, which surprised them. Then he was happy to jump up and thought that Yang Yiyun had lost his mind.


    Just listen to Yang Yiyun continue to say: "how about this, seven of us, seven cases of wine, I drink two cases of wine, six of you drink five cases of wine, all of you have a good time today? Dare you six? "


    One on six!


    "Yang Yiyun, are you crazy?" First of all, Liu Lingling can''t help but make a sound. She thinks that Yang Yiyun is a good face, fighting for breath, and taking care of two cases of beer by herself. This is not a small bottle like KTV, but a large bottle. One case is twelve bottles, and two cases are twenty-four bottles. Let alone twenty bottles of beer, even twenty-four bottles of cold water, can burst the belly.


    "OK, it''s good enough. Let''s have a drink." Wei Rensheng was afraid that Yang Yiyun would go back on his promise. He made a settlement. The sum of their six five cases was 60 bottles, and each of them shared 10 bottles. Yang Yiyun was only 24 bottles of wine, so it was a good deal.


    Immediately someone opened seven cases of wine, a total of 84 bottles of beer, filled a large table, looking very shocking.


    At the moment, we all know that Yang Yiyun was infuriated by Wei Ren and began to get angry, that is, he was angry.


    Liu Lingling, Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei are worried. They are afraid to hurt Yang Yiyun''s face. They dare not dissuade each other. They look at each other and help Yang Yiyun drink later.


    At this time, to Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the fake girl walked away from him, raised her orchid finger and said to Yang Yiyun, "Yang Yiyun, you''re too manly. My mother supports you today and drinks Mr. Wei down."


    "There''s nothing special about the dead fake mother. Stay there." Wei Ren heard the fake mother call him Wei Gonggong a face of displeasure.


    "Hum, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. Today, I support Yang Yiyun. Why?" False Niang orchid finger a Qiao says.


    "Count me in. It''s obvious that Duke Wei bullies people. Ha ha, I''ll have a drink, too." A lazy voice sounded.


    "First Yang, what are you doing?" Wei Ren said, squinting.


    When Yang Yiyun saw it, he was happy and said to himself, "it seems that my brother is still a little charming." He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyi would come to support him.


    Yang first is a nickname. His real name is Yang Lin. speaking of this guy, he is a legend in the class and even in the school. There are few people who dare not pay attention to Wei Ren. Yang Lin is one of them.

 Chapter 50

    Yang Linyang''s nickname comes from the fact that he is the penultimate in his class. It''s said that he''s been studying from his freshman year to his senior year.


    But it''s strange that the school didn''t order him to drop out, singing all the way to his senior year.


    There are also rumors that Yang Lin has a deep social background and deep relationship.


    Moreover, Yang Lin is a man of the moment in the whole campus. From the beginning of his freshman year, I heard that when he was a freshman, he was bullied by several sophomores.


    But the next day, a strange scene happened. After bullying several sophomores of Yang Lin, he took the initiative to find Yang Lin, knelt down in front of him and slapped himself dozens of times, claiming to ask Yang Lin to forgive him.


    In this regard, Yang Lin only said one word to the sophomores: "don''t die in the future, next time you still fight, I still don''t fight back, but you may die!"


    Since then, the whole school has never dared to provoke Yang Lin, including those campus tyrants.


    But he is usually very low-key in school, not show mountains and no dew.


    Some people speculate that Yang Lin''s family is from the black background.


    Anyway, Yang Lin is a freak who lives in school every day.


    Wei Ren is a school bully. It is said that his family is a big man in the Education Bureau, and he is also a class cadre in the class. He is very open, and no one dares to provoke him.


    But Yang Lin dare, Wei Ren''s nickname, Wei Gonggong is Yang Lin, although hate Yang Lin, but also did not put a fart.


    The whole class dares to call Wei Ren. Duke Wei can count it with one hand.


    Yang Lin stopped talking. To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, feiniang, a boy who was joked by the whole class and called feiniang and Niang gun, stood by Yang Yiyun''s side and called Wei Ren to father-in-law Wei.


    But Wei Ren''s performance is only the face anger, did not take the false Niang how.


    Yang Yiyun guessed in his heart that the puppet mother also had a background.


    As for Yang Lin, after standing beside Yang Yiyun, he called Wei Ren with disdain. Wei Ren just looked angry and didn''t dare to swear.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s understanding of Wei Ren, this guy is a good master. If anyone calls him Duke Wei, he will turn his face, but he doesn''t face the puppet mother and Yang Lin.


    It is enough to show that the background of Yang Lin and the puppet mother is extraordinary.


    Yang Yiyun can think of a reason for the puppet mother to stand on her side, because she sent Zhuyan Dan to the puppet mother, which made the skin of the product evolve to a new level. It''s reasonable for him to support himself.


    But Yang Lin suddenly supports him, which is a bit puzzling. There is no communication between him and Yang Lin.


    However, no matter what, Yang Yiyun was very moved by the support of Yang Lin and the puppet mother.


    Although it is far fetched to say that sending charcoal in the snow in such circumstances, there is not much difference.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t have any friends. If others treat him well, he can return a foot. At this moment, he has tacitly admitted that Yang Lin and pseudo Niang have become his friends.


    It''s very similar to the present situation.


    This warmth is recorded in his heart.


    However, a pair of six bottles of wine, he did not put Wei Ren six in the eye.


    As a descendant of Sanxian and a cultivator, it''s as simple as drinking cold water to play with them.


    At this time, Wei Ren sneered: "how? Yang Yiyun, do you want help? Can we also look for it? " He just doesn''t want to let the puppet mother and Yang Lin get involved. Today, six to one, he won''t make a fool of Yang Yiyun by drinking him as a dead dog. Wei Ren doesn''t want to do anything.


    Yang Yiyun did not speak yet. The puppet mother said in a shrill voice, "you''ve never seen such a shameless man before, Mr. Wei. You can drink twenty-four bottles by yourself?"


    Yang Lin also sneered: "Duke Wei has the ability to be fair?"


    Liu Lingling said in a deep voice, "Wei Ren, don''t go too far!"


    Qian Xiaobei even more absolutely: "the dead eunuch has long heard that you are a scheming whore. Sure enough, that''s right. That''s how to bully people."


    "Yang Yiyun, don''t drink any more. People who drink this kind of wine will lose their share." Lin Huan looks at Wei Ren with disgust on his face.


    The more angry Wei Ren and the people around him are when they defend Yang Yiyun like this. Looking at Yang Yiyun, Wei Ren sneers: "I think you are wrong? It''s like I''m a bad guy. It''s Yang Yiyun who proposed to fight with us. The six of us didn''t force him. "


    After staring at Yang Yiyun, Wei Ren said sarcastically: "since Yang Yiyun is like this, don''t drink this wine. I''ll take it as your fart just now."


    Wei Ren, who knows Qian Xiaobei and Lin Huan''s family background, dares not to be provoked by their curses. However, he passes all his anger on to Yang Yiyun. He has a deep hatred in his heart: "it''s all Yang Yiyun, a loser. If I don''t step on him today, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred."In the face of Wei Ren deliberately blocking himself with words, Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart: "let a few of you turn up your tail for a while. Today, my brother let you two mouths spurt blood."


    To angry Liu Lingling several people said: "nothing, I can deal with."


    Then he looked at Wei Ren and said with a smile, "Wei Ren, don''t stop me with words. I, Yang Yiyun, spit in one mouthful. If anyone can''t finish drinking today, who is the grandson, will kneel down and beg for mercy and shout for grandfather."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Wei Ren smiles.


    Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and thought about it for a while. Six of them flattened down, that is, ten bottles of wine. If the wine is better, ten bottles can''t be drunk, but they can''t achieve the goal he wants. Why don''t they add more?


    Man, I''m going to dig a hole to bury you today!


    Squinting his eyes, he said, "Wei Ren, it''s better for me to add another ten bottles, and each of you will add another five bottles. Since you want to fight for enough, do you six dare?"


    Wei Ren''s face changed. In his heart, he could drink ten bottles of beer, but it was the limit. If he added five more bottles, he would definitely spray.


    However, when he saw the whole 24 bottles of beer in front of Yang Yiyun, he laughed again. If Yang Yiyun added another 10 bottles to himself, it would be 34 bottles. Even if he was the king of beer, he could not drink 34 bottles of beer, unless he was Superman.


    So Wei Ren thinks that Yang Yiyun is afraid and deliberately scares them. If he doesn''t dare to fight, Yang Yiyun can rightly say: since you are afraid, then don''t drink.


    Thinking of this, Wei Ren and several people around him looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. He laughed and said in a loud voice: "OK, you add ten bottles, we each add five bottles, and the waiter brings another 40 bottles of beer." Wei Ren laughs and says, "I want you to pretend to be forced. I''ll see how you die later."


    What Wei Ren doesn''t know is that Yang Yiyun is still a superman, because he is a true cultivator.


    The wine sharing between the two sides has already attracted the attention of some people in the hotel. The waiters have been watching for a long time. When they heard Wei Ren calling for more wine, they immediately added 40 bottles of beer and opened them for both sides.


    Now, there are 34 bottles of beer in front of Yang Yiyun and 15 bottles for each of Wei Ren''s six people.


    Just looking at the bottle is shocking.


    It''s not only Yang Yiyun''s students who come to this hotel for dinner today, the graduation season, but also other schools. There are many people in the huge hall. The news of Yang Yiyun''s one-on-six wine sharing soon spread throughout the hall.


    In China, there has never been a shortage of onlookers, but no one believes that Yang Yiyun can drink 34 bottles of beer, and thinks that this is pretending to be forced.


    In the face of the surrounding discussion, Yang Yiyun light smile, did not say a word, directly picked up a bottle of beer began to blow, ten seconds a bottle.


    After drinking a bottle lightly, he said to Wei Ren, "father Wei, drink it. Remember 15 bottles. If you can''t finish it, you will kneel down and call yourself grandson. Now it''s not just the people in our school. Don''t be ashamed. If you want to finish it, I don''t want you to call me grandfather."


    With that, Yang Yiyun began to blow the second bottle, which was still ten seconds.


    Go on, the third bottle... The fourth bottle, the fifth bottle, the sixth bottle. He didn''t stop until the seventh bottle was finished. He made a wine break.


    For seven bottles in a row, Yang Yiyun didn''t take a breath.


    Someone was watching the time. Every beer of Yang Yiyun was ten seconds, and he suddenly exclaimed to god man. After he put down the seventh bottle, he was surrounded by whistling and applause.


    But at the moment, Wei Ren side each talent can drink down more than half a bottle of beer.


    When they saw Yang Yiyun blow down seven bottles of wine, their faces changed.


    Wei Ren, in particular, scolded Yang Yiyun as a pervert.


    In everyone''s surprise, Yang Yiyun picked up the eighth bottle after only one wine break~

 Chapter 51

    A total of 34 bottles of beer, which is a myth in the eyes of ordinary people, is something that is not recorded in the Guinness Book of records. Today, Yang Yiyun wants to complete it with great momentum.


    Ten seconds later, the eighth bottle of beer blew down, and then the ninth


    This time, Yang Yiyun drank the 20th bottle in one breath.


    With a change of breath, he drank twelve bottles.


    At the moment, his stomach was so swollen that he was ready to start hanging up.


    With the function of Qi, the beer he drank began to evaporate a little bit. His situation at this time was a bit similar to that of Duan Yu and Qiao Feng in Tianlong eight. When Duan Yu couldn''t drink Qiao Feng, he forced the drink out of his body with his thumb.


    And Yang Yiyun''s cheating is more clever, the wine directly with the real gas to refine into sweat, evaporated out of the body.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yang Yiyun''s face is just a little red, and his forehead is covered with sweat beads.


    It takes less than six minutes for 20 bottles of beer. This is a myth.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    Whistling, clapping, thundering.


    When Yang Yiyun was cheating, there was a sigh in his ear.


    A boy said, "my God, is this man a wine fairy?"


    "Not only Jiuxian is alive, I think it is Dionysus!"


    "I killed 20 bottles of beer in less than six minutes. I''m afraid there''s no such record in the Guinness Book of records."


    "I can only say it''s abnormal."


    "Monster ~"


    "There are fourteen bottles left. Do you think he can finish them?"


    "I''m sure I can''t finish it. I''ve already had 20 bottles of cold water. Even 20 bottles of cold water can''t fit in his stomach."


    "I bet this guy can drink a few more."


    "You say one to six, how much can those six drink?"


    "It''s just six bitches. Look, the one who drinks four bottles at most is unstable. Each of them has 15 bottles. I can''t finish half of them."


    "Hey hey, six people will kneel down to be grandchildren later."


    All the onlookers are commenting. Anyway, Yang Yiyun has won a great reputation in their eyes. No matter whether Yang Yiyun can finish the remaining 14 bottles of beer today, the 20 bottles he blows down have become a myth.


    As for the six of Wei Ren at the moment, their faces have become pig livers, and their abnormal attitude towards Yang Yiyun is no less than those around them.


    Looking at the 20 empty wine bottles in front of Yang Yiyun, and looking at Wei Ren, who had less than 15 empty bottles in front of six of himself, he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    At this moment, he really understood that Yang Yiyun was playing a pig and eating a tiger, deliberately digging six holes for them, and the six of them jumped into the big hole Yang Yiyun had dug.


    Now, this big pit is enough to bury them. After they jump in, they can''t see any trace without covering soil.


    Wei Ren knows that there are only three ways left for them today.


    First, you can save face by drinking all the wine, but you can''t drink all the 15 bottles.


    Second, kneel down to beg for mercy and shout for Yang Yiyun''s grandfather, but this is also impossible. If they kneel down and shout for Yang Yiyun''s grandfather, they will have no face to see each other.


    The third and last one is the best and the worst for them. If they drink as much as they can, they can muddle through.


    The consequence of this one is to hurt one''s health, which may lead to gastric bleeding.


    At the moment, the six of Wei Ren are already in difficulty. They are surrounded by many people, and it''s not easy to pretend to be dizzy. As Yang Yiyun said, the onlookers are from other schools. They are old men, and they are also hot-blooded. Face is very important at this age. Even if they drink hematemesis, they should continue to drink it.


    Liu Lingling on one side was very worried and asked Yang Yiyun in a low voice, "how are you? If you can''t, don''t drink. There''s no need for people like Wei Ren to be childish? "


    Qian Xiaobei also said: "yes, yes, boss Yun, you are already supernatural today. I doubt whether you are human or not when you blow 20 bottles down. It''s too bull. Don''t drink it."


    "Yes, you can''t drink any more. If you drink it, something will happen." Lin Huan looks at Yang Yiyun and worries flash in his eyes.


    "Man, face has come back. There''s no need to drink any more. I''ve never convinced a few people. You''re one today." Yang Lin said it seriously.The orchid finger of the puppet mother rose: "Oh, Yang Yiyun, you are too manly today. I like it, but I''m more worried about your health."


    Several people expressed their concern. At first, Yang Yiyun was very moved to hear it, but at last, Yang Yiyun almost vomited when she said I like it.


    Lian said hurriedly: "stop, stop, especially the fake girl. Don''t say you like me in the future. It''s normal for you guys, and this drink is nothing to me. Don''t worry about it."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun speak clearly, and her body does not shake, Liu Lingling several people are at ease, which shows that he is really OK.


    At the same time, everyone thinks that Yang Yiyun is a pervert.


    After Yang Yiyun finished his work, his blood came back to life. All the wine in his stomach was refined. Looking at Wei Ren, he said with a smile, "Duke Wei can beg for mercy now, and I won''t let you kneel down. You can stop drinking with a grandson. What do you think?"


    "Hum ~" Wei Ren snorted coldly and said, "what are you proud of? Haven''t you finished it? There are 14 bottles left. I''ll see how you can drink them. They''re only 15 bottles of beer. I can still drink them


    "Haha, that''s good. As long as you don''t admit it, I''ll rest assured. Come on, let''s see how you drink. Learn to drink! Ha ha ~ "


    Yang Yiyun a bad smile, is to stimulate Wei Ren them.


    Then he grabbed a bottle and began to blow.


    There are still 14 bottles left. After refining and drinking 20 bottles, he is now in zero state.


    In the whistling and screaming around, Yang Yiyun drank bottle after bottle.


    Fourteen bottles of beer blew off ten in less than three minutes, leaving only three on the table.


    At this time, the whistling and screaming all around stopped involuntarily, and everyone was scared by Yang Yiyun''s drinking.


    In the eyes of the public, Yang Yiyun did not stop and blew off the last three bottles.


    "Bang ~"


    After drinking the last sip of beer, Yang Yiyun left the empty bottle on the table with a bang.


    He created a myth today that one man killed 34 bottles of beer.


    At this moment, all around the eyes stay on Yang Yiyun''s body, we want to see if Yang Yiyun will fall down or spray out.


    A moment later, Yang Yiyun just had a drink break.


    Yang Lin narrowed his eyes behind him. His face was full of heat. He took the lead and clapped.


    Then there was the thunderous applause and whistles.


    Yang Yiyun, with a smile, waved his hand to stop all the people around him. Then he looked at Wei Ren with a shocked face and said, "Duke Wei, I''ve finished drinking. Now I''m waiting to see your performance. Don''t counselle or pretend to be dizzy, or you can''t drink that sentence. You can beg for mercy."


    "Who asked you to drink it?" Wei Ren hated Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t lose face at all.


    This guy started blowing right away.


    Yang yiyungao gave him a look at his tough performance.


    "Yes, drink ~" at this time, the onlookers yelled and asked Wei Ren to drink the wine in front of them.


    "Drink, drink..."


    Coax of coax, whistle of whistle, all stare at Wei Ren six drink.


    Six people bitter face, one by one closed their eyes began to drink.


    At a certain moment, a fat man beside Wei Ren was finished when he drank the tenth bottle.


    "Spray ~"


    In a flash, a big mouth came out of his mouth, and then with a bang, the fat man fell down, completely broken.


    Maybe it''s because the fat man''s Puff came out, like a chemical reaction, and then there were three people, puff puff puff puff puff, puff puff puff.


    These three people haven''t drunk as much as fat people, no more than eight bottles of wine.


    There is a Wei Ren and a skinny man left in the field.


    The thin man held the bottle with fear and drank two bottles of beer. He held one bottle in his hand and didn''t drink it. He looked at his companion who fell down in the field with a bitter face.


    Only Wei Ren got the seventh bottle.


    However, at the moment, Duke Wei has a pale face. Some people blush when they drink, and some people turn white when they drink. Wei Ren is a kind of white.


    It seemed that Wei Ren''s eyes began to get confused. He picked up the eighth bottle, rolled his tongue and said, "I''ll drink it for you."


    "Gudong, Gudong ~"


    When Wei Ren began to drink the eighth bottle, Yang Yiyun laughed and stepped back. He casually said to the false mother behind him, "step back, don''t say I didn''t remind you.""What remind don''t mention..." false Niang last wake up word didn''t finish.


    Then I heard a "puff".


    The next moment, the puppet mother screamed, "ah, eunuch Wei, I''m going to kill you."


    But Wei Ren finally did not resist, a spray out, and spray to close to the pseudo Niang body.


    At this time, the puppet mother just reacted. Why did Yang Yiyun remind him to step back? It turned out that he had already seen that Wei Ren would spray!


    The puppet mother screams and wants to fight Duke Wei, but Duke Wei has broken into pieces and become a dead dog. The angry puppet mother begins to curse Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 52

    There were six people in Wei Ren''s group. Five of them were all broken. The other one was holding a bottle of wine. He looked at the mess around him. Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and the people around him. He wanted to cry without tears, and he had to drink the wine.


    However, he was stopped by Yang Yiyun.


    "Come on, don''t drink. Wei Ren has become a dead dog after drinking. If you drink more pieces, we have to find someone to send them to you. Is it OK to deal with the aftermath?"


    "No problem, no problem ~" the rest of the thin man nodded, as long as he didn''t drink anything, in fact, he didn''t have much to drink. Two bottles of beer are almost the limit. If you drink another bottle, it will be broken.


    Yang Yiyun got up with a smile and said: "go, find a clean place to eat something, and come here for a special meal. Instead of a mouthful, he drank a lot of wine."


    After this toss, we are not interested in staying, and Yang Yiyun''s proposal has been approved.


    Out of the hotel, Liu Lingling said: "what do you want to eat, casually say, today I treat, let you eat well, I did not expect Wei Ren will come to such a." She''s a little self reproach.


    "No matter what you do, he''s aiming at me. After graduation, it''s better to go to Gaotang famous restaurant and eat old tofu. In the future, he may rarely be able to come." Yang Yiyun looked at several people and said.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about Wei Ren''s intentional self correction today. He always keeps a low profile, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper. If Wei Ren didn''t unite to make a fool of himself today, he would not dig a hole for several people.


    When six people drink and fall five, it''s like hitting them in the face.


    But I don''t care about it any more. After graduation, I''ll go along the Yangguan road. Maybe I''ll never see you again. There''s no need to remember.


    Yang Yiyun said the name of Gaotang Mingchi. Five of the six people said they didn''t know.


    On the contrary, Yang Lin said: "not far from the school, it''s an old restaurant that has been running for 19 years. It''s said that the owner of the old restaurant is from Gaotang in Shandong Province, so the name of the restaurant is Gaotang Mingchi.


    This shop has been accompanied by generations of college students. It has a good reputation in several nearby universities. It is for students. The food it sells is the most affordable in the vicinity of the university town. It never goes up in price. I go there once in a while. You will like the ancestral craft of old tofu. "


    After listening to Yang Lin''s words, Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "yes, when I was a freshman, I was short of money. I often went to Gaotang Mingchi, and sometimes the old shopkeeper would give me free meal rolls. I said you might not believe it. There were many students from poor families who could eat there on credit, but no one ever relied on it.


    Nineteen years ago, the reputation of Gaotang Mingchi is still the same. In a twinkling of an eye, we all graduated. Three years ago, the old shopkeeper passed away. After his son retired, his son inherited his father''s business. He still kept the tradition left by the old shopkeeper. Based on reputation, he never cheated the students in the price of food and drink. Old tofu still tastes like that. I haven''t been there for three months. I really miss it, Let''s go. I know the old shopkeeper''s son. It''s my treat today. "


    Yang Yiyun is very emotional. He has a deep memory of famous food in Gaotang Dynasty. When the cost of living was insufficient, he went to Gaotang to eat on credit.


    "I really want to try it when you say so, hee hee," Qian Xiaobei said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll try it, too. There are not many reputable old shops now." Lin Huan agreed.


    "Is it that one?" Liu Lingling pointed to a red store and said.


    "Yes, it looks like the store has been upgraded," Yang Yiyun muttered.


    Several people have already walked in.


    When I went in, I found that the store had been redecorated and it was brighter than before. There were 19 tables in the hall and more than half of them were full.


    On the left side of the wall, there is a message wall, which is pasted with small notes and written down all kinds of slogans. Some of the notes have turned yellow, and some are new. This is the message left by the students who have come here to eat for 19 years.


    Yang Lin went straight to the message wall, picked up a pen and paper and wrote a line on it.


    With him taking the lead, Yang Yiyun''s five will not fall, and everyone will send a message.


    Go over and have a look, Yang Lin wrote: Damn campus, I finally left your cage! His message is not a message, more like a curse.


    Qian Xiaobei''s note said: "I''m going to the West soon. I hope I can meet a prince with a long sword, and a smiling face is painted on the back.".


    This girl thought is full of fairy tale color, drink liulingling also want to study abroad.


    Lin Huan wrote: will he know what I''m thinking? What would he do if he knew I liked him?


    It''s obvious that Lin Huan is secretly in love with someone.Then came the message from the puppet mother. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it was just that the child was really hopeless. Unexpectedly, he saw the note from the puppet mother saying: I hope my mother''s skin will get better and better~


    He is obviously a boy, but he is walking further and further on the road of treating himself as a girl. Yang Yiyun is really worried that one day the puppet girl will appear in front of him in silk stockings, lipstick and chest, Say a word, Yang Yiyun see, my mother finally become my mother''s words.


    Thinking of this picture, Yang Yiyun could not help shivering.


    Then, he saw Liu Lingling''s note, which said: that night he stole my heart, I have him in my heart, I don''t know if he felt my heartbeat? I''ll miss you


    After seeing Liu Lingling''s note, Yang Yiyun jumped wildly in his heart for no reason. He quickly lowered his head and wrote his message.


    Brush brush brush Yang Yiyun will write his message, pasted on the message wall.


    At this time, Liu Lingling was the first to look at it. However, when she saw Yang Yiyun''s message, her face suddenly darkened.


    Liu Lingling''s feelings about Yang Yiyun are very complicated. Since they came back from Fenghuang mountain last time, Liu Lingling lost sleep for several nights. Finally, she knows that she likes Yang Yiyun.


    However, after seeing Yang Yiyun''s message at the moment, Liu Lingling''s heart was cold for a moment~


    At this moment, her face without waves, but inexplicably in the heart of colic.


    She saw Yang Yiyun''s message, which said: we must find her in this life!


    In this short sentence, the above is her character, which is beside the female character.


    Liu Lingling said bitterly in her heart: "it turns out that in his heart, I already have a place to belong to. After graduation, my fantasy should be extinguished ~"


    Among several people, Yang Yiyun didn''t find Liu Lingling''s abnormality, but Lin Huan, the same girl, carefully discovered Liu Lingling''s depression, because Lin Huan saw Liu Lingling''s loss after looking at Yang Yiyun''s eyes for a moment.


    Lin Huan also saw the message written by Yang Yiyun. His face trembled and returned to normal.


    At this time, a 30-year-old youth came and said to Yang Yiyun with a smile: "here comes Yunzi ~"


    "Brother Jiang, give each of us an old tofu." Yang Yiyun said with a smile, and introduced to several people: "this is Jiang Bin, the son of the old shopkeeper."


    Yang Yiyun is a frequent visitor and is familiar with Jiang Bin.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll do it myself." Jiang Bin said to a woman at the cash register, shouting: "daughter in law, pour tea for them!"


    The young couple inherited the old shop left by their parents. Jiang Bin made the ancestral tofu himself. His wife was in charge of the cashier and the front office, and asked several waiters to help.


    Jiang Bin''s daughter-in-law is very beautiful and always has a smile on her face. She is born to be rich and knows Yang Yiyun. She comes to pour water and says, "Yunzi, you haven''t been here for a long time!"


    "I''m not going to graduate. Hurry up. Where''s my sister-in-law?" Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    "Mu Mu took me to my mother''s house. Some time ago, the shop was redecorated. I didn''t have time to look after the children." When Jiang Bin''s wife mentions her children, she looks happy.


    After a few words of chatting, she was busy, and Liu Lingling was drinking water absently on the table.


    Yang Yiyun had no feeling and told them about the loveliness of Jiang Bin''s daughter.


    Yang Yiyun is envious of Jiang Bin. After his retirement, he inherited the old shop left by his parents. After his marriage, the couple gave birth to a lovely daughter like a porcelain doll. He is a very happy family of three.


    Six people are drinking tea and chatting. After a while, the old tofu comes up. It''s full of color, fragrance and appetite.


    However, in addition to Liu Lingling and Lin Huan eat absent-minded, other people say delicious.


    After having enough to eat and drink, several people left. When they took them away, Liu Lingling stopped talking to Yang Yiyun, but she didn''t say it after all.


    In fact, she would like to ask, who is "she" in Yang Yiyun''s message?


    But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back.


    Yang Yiyun saw that she wanted to say nothing and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Goodbye!" With that, Liu Lingling and Lin Huanqian leave.


    At the moment of turning around, Yang Yiyun saw that Liu Lingling was suddenly indifferent, and he was puzzled.


    Then he went home with Yang Lin and the puppet mother.


    Sitting on the sofa, I think of today''s message. In fact, Yang Yiyun''s message actually refers to her mother. He wants to find the cruel mother who left him and his sister.


    I think about my parents in my mind. At 8 pm, his phone rings suddenly.According to the phone, there came a hearty smile: "Yiyun ancient capital hotel, box 777, our family invites you to dinner!"

 Chapter 53

    When the phone was connected, Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment and then reflected who it was.


    It was Wang shosheng who hit the villa in Fenghuang mountain last time.


    After parting that night, Wang and his wife took their son for a comprehensive examination. Before leaving, they said they would offer Yang Yiyun a meal, but they didn''t get a call from them.


    And Yang Yiyun is also busy, has long forgotten this stubble.


    I didn''t expect that Wang shogunate would still remember it after many days.


    On the phone, Wang Musheng repeatedly apologized that he would have invited Yang Yiyun to dinner the next day after he arrived in the city from Fenghuang mountain, but there was a temporary delay.


    This time, he made time after solving the problem. He called Yang Yiyun at the first time, and his family wanted to express their gratitude.


    Yang Yiyun was deeply moved by Wang''s apology.


    It''s rare for a major general in his 40s to remember his kindness as a common people.


    From the last meeting and contact, Yang Yiyun can feel that Wang and his wife are not simple.


    Li Jia once said, the old man of the family, this sentence can be heard, the Wang family is likely to be a big family.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is also very concerned about the transfer of Wang shosheng, a senior official with military background.


    In the long run, yunqi company''s future vision is a business empire facing globalization. Now, there will be no small fights. However, as the company grows bigger in the future, the umbrella is indispensable.


    Fenghuang Mountain accidentally saves Wang shosheng''s son and makes friends with a major general, a major general from Yanjing, who is likely to come from a large family. There is no doubt what significance it will have for the development of yunqi company.


    In the phone, Yang Yiyun naturally promised again and again, saying that he would go right away.


    Before going out, Yang Yiyun thought about it and got through to Liu Xiqi.


    "Tiedan, what are you up to?"


    "I''m in a training class. I''m not as free as your boss." After the call, Liu Xiqi joked.


    Yang Yiyun said directly: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. There''s something important. Let''s meet in box 777 of gudu hotel. If there''s something important, please call me when you arrive."


    "What''s the matter, you can''t wait for me to finish my class? Today, there is a very famous business tycoon giving a lecture. " Liu Xiqi said.


    "When I meet you, I can only tell you that I am invited to dinner tonight. This meal may be the umbrella of the future cloud Qi company." Yang Yiyun did not dare to be full of words. Everything can only be determined after meeting at the dinner table.


    Liu Xiqi listened to Yang Yiyun''s solemn words, and no longer asked: "Cheng, go there right away."


    Hang up the phone and Yang Yiyun drives directly to the gudu hotel.


    The reason why he is called Liu Xiqi is that Liu Xiqi will be at the helm of yunqi in the future. Only after he has made plans, the two brothers will be able to make a living in the competitive business world.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Liu Xiqi to find an umbrella for the company, because he will be responsible for many things in the future.


    Yang Yiyun himself is a hidden card behind the scenes.


    Ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun drove to the gudu hotel.


    Walk in and go straight to the box on the seventh floor.


    When I got out of the elevator, I didn''t expect to meet seven or eight people. They were very drunk one by one, and two of them were acquaintances.


    These two people are not others, it is because Liu Lingling was repaired by Yang Yiyun, Yu Shaogang and Ningwu.


    At this time, Yu Shaogang and Ningwu are surrounded by a cool looking young man.


    The young man gave Yang Yiyun a fierce breath. In a flash, he judged that the young man was a soldier.


    Both sides met at the door of the elevator in a daze.


    Yu Shaogang and Ning Wu look at each other, both of them see a smile in each other''s eyes.


    At the beginning, Yu Shaogang went to Yang Yiyun for the sake of Liu Lingling. Instead, he was repaired by Yang Yiyun.


    After that, Yu Shaogang couldn''t swallow his breath. He found a friend of the martial arts school, Ning Wu, to vent his anger. As a result, all the twelve or thirteen people were killed by Yang Yiyun.


    At that time, Yu Shaogang said to Ningwu, "is that ok? Would you like to find someone outside to clean up Yang Yiyun? "


    Ningwu eyes a stare: "I can''t afford to lose that man, that boy is very good at fighting, even if find outside gangsters, it doesn''t necessarily work, but, this face still have to find back, otherwise I Ningwu can''t mix in the school, heard that the third brother is about to retire..."


    At that time, they discussed waiting for their third brother to come back.Today is a coincidence. Their third brother just came back yesterday, but he didn''t come back from retirement. Instead, he followed the leader to have a task. It happened that he took the time to get together with his friends in his hometown.


    At dinner, Yu Shaogang and Ning Wu also told the third brother that a man named Yang Yiyun had asked them for trouble and wanted to let the third brother help out.


    Their third brother is Han Wendong. He is the third in the family. When he was a child, he was called Han Xiaosan.


    The reason why Yu Shaogang and Ning Wu think Han Xiaosan can deal with Yang Yiyun is that they know that Han Xiaosan is a special force, which is quite tough in their eyes.


    For two people''s request, the party Han Xiaosan did not immediately agree, but asked why.


    Why?


    Of course, Yu Shaogang and Ningwu will not tell the truth, because if they tell the truth, they will lose out, and Han Xiaosan will not help.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was described as a bully in the school.


    As a companion growing up in a large courtyard, Han Xiaosan believes Yu Shaogang and Ning Wu''s words and promises that if Yang Yiyun is really a bully in the two populations, Han Xiaosan doesn''t mind giving a lesson.


    So after seeing Yang Yiyun at the door of the elevator, Yu Shaogang and Ning Wu were happy and thought, it''s really a narrow road. With the third brother here this time, we can find the face we lost last time and take a good breath.


    After seeing them, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "Yu Shaogang and Ning Wu, have you forgotten what you said last time? I''ll take a detour later. Now you''re in my way. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words are in the heart of Yu Shaogang and Ning Wu. At the moment, they hope that Yang Yiyun''s arrogance will be better, because only Yang Yiyun''s arrogance can inspire Han Xiaosan''s sense of justice and let him do it.


    The more insidious Yu Shaogang first bowed his head, pretended to be afraid, and said to Yang Yiyun: "master Yun... Calm down. Our brothers just had a meal. We didn''t expect to meet you. We''ll get out of the way for you. Please don''t do it."


    Seeing Yu Shaogang''s style, Ningwu understood that he was burning a fire for Han Xiaosan. He turned his eyes and said to Yang Yiyun in a low voice: "yes, don''t be angry. Our brother will give way to you. Don''t move your hand, don''t do it."


    They pretended to be afraid of Yang Yiyun. Looking at him, Han Xiaosan wrinkled his head. As a little friend growing up in a big courtyard, he knew Yu Shaogang and Ningwu very well.


    It''s very rare to know that these two guys were not fuel-efficient lamps when they were young, and they were afraid of others. It also reflects from the side that the young people who were called "master Yun" by them should also be a role.


    On the other hand, in Han Xiaosan''s heart, today is Yu Shaogang and Ningwu invite him out to dinner. Now, Han Xiaosan has no face.


    Immediately squinting at Yang Yiyun, he asked the two humanitarians, "Gangzi, Wuzi, who is this brother?"


    Yu Shaogang and Ning Wu are waiting for Han Xiaosan''s words. They are very happy, but they still pretend to be afraid. They say to Han Xiaosan: "third brother... Count it, count it, we can''t provoke Yun Ye."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was confused about the appearance of Yu Shaogang and Ningwu, and said in secret: "are these two guys out of their heads? Although I''ve been cleaned up, I''m not afraid of calling you? "


    Last time they did say that they would let them see them take a detour. Today, it''s not that Yang Yiyun is strong, but that he is anxious to see Wang shosheng''s family. He is a little worried.


    As for Han Xiaosan, when he heard Yu Shaogang''s words, he opened his eyes and said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Yu Shaogang succeeded in his treacherous plan and said to Han Xiaosan: "third brother, you have to do it for me and master Wuzi. He is Yang Yiyun."


    "Yes, third brother, this boy is a practitioner. I''m not the enemy of him. He''s very powerful." Ningwu added.


    Han Xiaosan snorted coldly: "it''s not too shameful for you to take out that little tripod of martial arts school and say something."


    With that, Han Xiaosan looked at Yang Yiyun coldly and said, "master Yun? What a big tone. Are you Yang Yiyun? "


    At this moment, after observing the expressions of Yu Shaogang and Ning Wu, Yang Yiyun understood a little bit. The two goods found a good one. They deliberately discredited me!


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t care either. He looked at Han Xiaosan with a smile and said, "that''s right. If I''m a fake, I''ll be the one."

 Chapter 54

    In the face of Yu Shaogang and Ningwu''s three brothers'' questions, Yang Yiyun is not afraid at all and admits that he is Yang Yiyun.


    His expression in Han Xiaosan''s eyes is a word - crazy!


    The more so, the more convinced Han Xiaosan is that what Yu Shaogang and Ningwu said is true. Yang Yiyun is a bully who bullies his classmates on campus.


    As a soldier, Han Xiaosan has his own view of right and wrong. He is right about things and not about people.


    But Yang Yiyun''s performance today is indeed arrogant, which makes Han Xiaosan think that Yu Shaogang and Ning Wu are right.


    To clean up a school bully, Han Xiaosan thinks he is doing a good job and will not feel pressure.


    Squinting, looking at Yang Yiyun, he said, "have you ever beaten them both?" Han Xiaosan points to Yu Shaogang and Ningwu and asks Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun nodded seriously: "well, both of them have been beaten."


    "Are you crazy?" Han Xiaosan looks at Yang Yiyun and clenches his fist.


    Yang Yiyun naturally observed that the other side was ready to fight. He was not only fearless, but also interested. This young man, who was called the third brother by Yu Shaogang and Ningwu, gave him a better feeling than Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi.


    Since Xiuzhen, Yang Yiyun has almost never met an opponent, which makes him feel a bit lonely. He hopes that the third brother can surprise him.


    At this time, I''m not in a hurry to find Wang shosheng''s family. Anyway, I don''t want to leave until this matter is solved.


    Graduated, for Yu Shaogang and Ningwu can not talk about the grudge between the grudge, Yang Yiyun also think should draw a full stop.


    Since this man named third brother is a helper invited by two people, fight with him and bring him down, the matter will come to an end.


    Listen to the other party say you are crazy, Yang Yiyun smile, serious way: "well, I should be a little bit more crazy than you."


    "Well, I''ll let you know that maniacs need capital." Han Xiaosan snorted coldly and hit Yang Yiyun with a brush. He has basically determined that Yang Yiyun should not be cleaned up.


    So go straight ahead.


    In the face of each other''s clean punch, Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry, with a trace of brilliance in his eyes. He raises his hand like lightning. With the same punch, he hits hard.


    As soon as the third brother made a move, Yang Yiyun really felt that he was stronger than Li Dayi.


    And to Yang Yiyun''s surprise, from the youth, he felt a sense of evil spirit, the same as Wang shosheng, but not as strong as Wang shosheng.


    That is to say, young people''s hands have also been stained with blood.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun didn''t care about this. At the same time, he realized that this young soldier''s career should be a special branch of the army.


    "Touch ~"


    "Click ~"


    The two sides fought each other with one blow.


    When the fists collided, I thought of the sound of bone fracture.


    A dull hum came from the third brother''s nose.


    Yang Yiyun is not the one with broken bones. On the surface of his body, he looks delicate and tender. In fact, after training and hardening, every inch of his musculoskeletal is extremely tough and explosive.


    Although Han Xiaosan is a special forces soldier, he is a mortal body after all. Although his physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people, he can''t compare with Yang Yiyun, a true practitioner. It''s normal for him to suffer losses.


    After the two fists collided, Yang Yiyun saw that the young man''s face changed greatly and his forehead was immediately covered with sweat.


    However, what made Yang Yiyun look at him with new eyes was that he just snorted, didn''t shout, and didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. On the contrary, as soon as his face was cold, he kicked back, which was a side kick.


    The target is Yang Yiyun''s waist.


    It''s a bit too late to hide. Yang Yiyun didn''t avoid it and let his foot kick to his waist. Anyway, his body has been hardened, and he can bear it.


    Also secret way, this young man is also a brother ruthless role, fists are broken, unexpectedly did not have the slightest retreat and fear, on the contrary, the offensive fierce kick.


    It is also a little bit of admiration for the youth in his heart. Yang Yiyun took back some strength and showed mercy when the opponent kicked him in the waist and punched him in the chest.


    "Touch ~"


    The sound of fists and feet hitting the flesh rang out.


    Yang Yiyun was stung by the young man, but it didn''t hurt him, and his fist hit the young man''s chest.


    A direct punch knocked him down, retreated four meters away and hit the corridor wall.Han Xiaosan snorted. The burning pain in his chest made him numb. He was shocked. He never thought that the young man named Yang Yiyun was so good at Kung Fu that he cleaned up his blue dragon special forces.


    Han Xiaosan can feel that the other side doesn''t seem to be exerting all his strength. He should be merciful when he hits the chest, otherwise the bone in his chest may break.


    As a member of the Qinglong special team, Han Xiaosan''s pride is not a bit. In the dictionary of every member of the Qinglong special team, there are only victory and death.


    He was knocked down on the wall by Yang Yiyun''s fist. After being shocked, he came back to his senses. His eyes were bright and his fists were clenched tightly. He would try his best. He would not admit defeat anyway. No one would admit defeat as a member of Qinglong unless Yang Yiyun knocked him down.


    As for the side of Yu Shaogang and Ningwu, and a few young people around, this moment, eyes are almost staring out.


    They never thought that Han Xiaosan, a God in their heart, would be beaten by Yang Yiyun.


    Yu Shaogang''s face turned white. When he was cold, he came down from behind. He was almost stunned by Yang Yiyun''s toughness. He was wondering whether Yang Yiyun would settle with him later?


    Ningwu is not much better. The third brother is beaten to the wall by Yang Yiyun. He just knows that this time is over. Yang Yiyun''s military strength is not even equal to the third brother, who is a special forces soldier. Today, this revenge can not be avenged. Maybe he will be beaten by Yang Yiyun.


    He thought that if he could avoid the disaster this time, he must have met Yang Yiyun to make a detour. He was convinced and scared.


    One by one, they were stunned.


    I''ve seen a strong man. I''ve never seen Yang Yiyun such a freak.


    People with a weight of 100 kg said they would fly out with one punch.


    It''s not like that.


    Yu Shaogang, Ning Wu and others wailed in their hearts.


    Yang Yiyun raised the corner of his mouth and ignored the frightened Yu Shaogang. His eyes were fixed on the young man who got up from the corner of the wall. Looking at the war spirit in his eyes, he appreciated it more and more.


    This person, who has a unyielding belief, is a soldier and a real king of soldiers.


    In my heart, I''m basically sure that the third brother in Ningwu and Yu Shaogang''s mouth should be special forces or something.


    Ordinary soldiers don''t have this kind of ferocity.


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that his interesting eyes, in Han Xiaosan''s opinion, are a provocation to him.


    Stand up and roar, you will rush to work hard with Yang Yiyun again.


    At this time, a loud and dignified voice sounded in the corridor.


    "Stop it."


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw that the young man''s body was stiff.


    He also turned to see, immediately happy, unexpectedly is Wang shosheng did not know when appeared in their side.


    Just about to say hello to Wang shogunate, he found that the young man stood up straight, saluted Wang shogunate, and said in a loud voice: "Hello, chief!"


    "Eh, what''s the situation?" Yang Yiyun was puzzled and said something in his heart.


    At this time, Wang shosheng came over with a black face, looked at the young man and said, "Han Xiaosan, don''t you have a holiday to visit your family? Why are you still fighting with my guests? What can you do? "


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that the young man''s name was Han Xiaosan. No wonder Yu Shaogang and Ning Wu called him third brother.


    Interestingly, Yang Yiyun saw that with every word Wang shogunate said, Han Xiaosan''s body would tremble, and the sweat beads on his forehead began to roll down. He didn''t know whether it was the pain of being broken by himself or the fear of Wang shogunate?


    Anyway, Han Xiaosan at the moment, after Wang shosheng appeared, no longer had the same ruthlessness as before, just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    In the face of Wang shosheng''s question, Han Xiaosan AI said: "report to the chief, i... I''ve come to have dinner with some friends. I don''t know that the chief is also here. I... I, I don''t know that this brother is your guest. I... between us..."


    If he had known that Yang Yiyun was the chief''s guest, Give him a hundred courage, and he dare not fight with Yang Yiyun.


    Now I don''t know how to explain it. I can''t say that Han Xiaosan listened to his companion and attacked Yang Yiyun?


    Now that Han Xiaosan knows that Yang Yiyun is the chief''s guest, he must not be Yu Shaogang and Ningwu''s bully. He is absolutely robbed by them. He can''t wait to tear Yu Shaogang and Ningwu to pieces. Now, facing the chief''s question, Han Xiaosan is like a fire.Just at this time, he did not expect Yang Yiyun to step forward and said with a smile: "Uncle Wang is OK. There is a misunderstanding between me and this brother. Just now, my hand was itching. I want to compete with him."


    Hear Yang Yiyun help himself out of the siege, Han Xiaosan in the heart of Yang Yiyun favor instant burst!

 Chapter 55

    How can Wang shosheng not see the contradiction between Han Xiaosan and Yang Yiyun before? Just think about it, but he is a little embarrassed now. Han Xiaosan is his guard.


    Some time ago, after the northwest side of the mission, the guard captain left Han Xiaosan at his side. Han Xiaosan was from the ancient capital. Last night, Wang shosheng gave him a holiday to visit his family. After all, he was in his hometown.


    There are not many opportunities to go back home in the four seasons of the year, especially for special arms such as Han Xiaosan. As the head of Han Xiaosan, Wang shosheng is not a staid person. He is famous for his love of soldiers in the army. How can he not give Han Xiaosan a chance to go back home?


    However, in the face of Yang Yiyun, the son''s life-saving benefactor, he even conflicts with his own guard, which makes Wang shosheng''s face pale.


    If I hadn''t come out to the bathroom just now, I happened to meet this scene and stopped it. Who knows what would have happened?


    For Han Xiaosan, the forbidden guard, Wang shosheng is very clear. He knows that the boy''s whole body is killing. If he really tries his best, Yang Yiyun will definitely suffer.


    Of course, this is what Wang shosheng thought.


    Although last time, I saw with my own eyes that when Yang Yiyun was saving his son, he broke off the steering wheel with one hand, and the power on his hand was frightening, in his eyes, Yang Yiyun was a student after all, while Han Xiaosan was a member of Qinglong, a special force of China.


    In terms of the skill of killing, Han Xiaosan can absolutely save Yang Yiyun. Therefore, Wang shosheng is very glad that he appears in time to stop Han Xiaosan. If he is a little later, Yang Yiyun will suffer a great loss.


    At that time, it was his guard who hurt his son''s life-saving benefactor. Wang shosheng didn''t know how to face Yang Yiyun.


    However, if Wang shosheng saw Yang Yiyun beating Han Xiaosan with one blow just now, he would not think so.


    In fact, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Han Xiaosan has not been taken seriously.


    It''s true that Han Xiaosan is better than ordinary soldiers, and he has seen blood evil spirit in his body, but his strength is so much.


    And Yang Yiyun can beat him only by his own strength and keen body, unless Han Xiaosan is also a practitioner.


    With Yang Yiyun coming forward and taking the initiative to give Han Xiaosan a step down, things will be easier to do.


    Wang shosheng saw these things in his eyes and appreciated Yang Yiyun more and more.


    He has superb medical skills, great strength in his body, and now he seems to be magnanimous. He is a good young man.


    If Yang Yiyun had not said that he was a college student, Wang shosheng would have wanted to recruit him into the army.


    Step forward and stare at Han Xiaosan fiercely. Wang shogunate said with a tiger face: "tomorrow, the holiday will be cancelled. Go back to accompany your parents immediately. You are a disgraceful and conspicuous bastard. You are a soldier, not a local ruffian. How can you come out to fight? I want you to go back to warehouse one? "


    "Report to the chief, I''m wrong. I''ll review it." When Han Xiaosan heard a few words of warehouse No.1, his whole body trembled. He knew what place it was, that is, the place where a group of abnormal monsters were staying. If he went there, he would be crazy, and he quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "Go away, you''ll be angry when you see me!" Wang shosheng waves impatiently to Han Xiaosan.


    "Yes." Han Xiaosan was granted amnesty. Before he left, he said to Yang Yiyun, "Mr. Yang has eyes today and doesn''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. I will give you an account of what happened today."


    Said after the salute went into the elevator.


    As for Yu Shaogang and Ningwu, they naturally follow Han Xiaosan into the elevator.


    After waiting for Han Xiaosan and others to leave, Wang shosheng apologized to Yang Yiyun and said, "Yiyun, I''m sorry, Uncle Wang didn''t discipline his soldiers well, which made you aggrieved!"


    "Uncle Wang said that there was a little misunderstanding between us. We didn''t know each other. I didn''t expect that Han Xiaosan was Uncle Wang''s guard. I should say I''m sorry." Yang Yiyun is very happy with Wang''s kind cry, and he can feel it. Wang''s apology for himself is modest.


    "Ha ha, come on, no ink, go to the box and have dinner first. Aunt Li Jia and an old comrade in arms are waiting for you to have dinner. Ha ha!"


    With a bright smile, Wang shosheng took Yang Yiyun by the hand and went to the box.


    Yang Yiyun followed Wang shosheng into the box, but he didn''t know that Han Xiaosan, Yu Shaogang and Ningwu were having a wonderful scene before they walked into the elevator.


    A moment ago, when the elevator door was closed, Han Xiaosan''s face sank and his eyes fixed on Yu Shaogang and Ning Wu like a knife.


    The members of Qinglong special war have seen blood on their hands, and his eyes are not affordable.


    Yu Shaogang and Ningwu are staring at by Han Xiaosan. They can''t help shivering all over and feel bitter. They can see that the middle-aged man who just came out suddenly is the boss of the third elder brother. The third elder brother is just like a mouse and a cat in front of the man. He is trembling.What''s more, Yang Yiyun is actually the guest of the third brother''s boss. He seems to have a good relationship.


    There is no doubt that Yang Yiyun is a great God.


    It''s not only about force, it''s about relationships.


    They both know that the third brother is a special forces soldier and can be the boss of the third brother. Although they don''t know the identity of the middle-aged man just now, they must be a big man.


    Yang Yiyun, however, is not a simple farmer at all. He is a man who has no strong backing. This time, he has fallen behind. He must make up for it when he comes back.


    However, the current look at the face of the three brothers, the first to pass the three brothers this pass.


    In the face of Han Xiaosan''s fierce eyes, Yu Shaogang and Ningwu dare not look at each other, and they turn their heads down.


    But Han Xiaosan didn''t say a word, just staring at them in the elevator


    It wasn''t until the elevator beeped and the door opened that Han Xiaosan spoke in a deep voice, but not to Yu Shaogang and Ningwu, but to other people: "you go first, let''s talk about three things."


    The others felt the coldness of the third brother and quickly said hello and slipped away one by one.


    At this time, only Han Xiaosan, Ningwu and Yu Shaogang were left in the elevator.


    Han Xiaosan said coldly, "should you two say something to me?"


    The top soldiers of the special war are angry in their hearts, and their tone is full of evil spirit. Ordinary people like Yu Shaogang and Ningwu can''t bear it at all. The pressure Han Xiaosan brings to their hearts is too great.


    "Say ~"


    Suddenly Han Xiaosan roared.


    It made both of them tremble.


    Yu Shaogang couldn''t stand it at first. He said bitterly, "third brother, we are wrong. We shouldn''t cheat you."


    "Three elder brothers don''t dare next time ~" Ning Wu also says in a low voice.


    There''s no need to ask why. Han Xiaosan has confirmed that it''s the two of them who added fuel and discredited Yang Yiyun. It''s polite that they were robbed by the two little friends who grew up behind them when they were children.


    Today, if Yang Yiyun had not given face and said a good word to himself in front of the chief, his hard won guard position would have ended.


    Thinking of this, Han Xiaosan was furious. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Two bastards thought that I was to be found. They called each other affectionately, but they dug such a big hole for me?


    The next second, Han Xiaosan raised his left hand and punched Yu Shaogang and Ningwu. His right hand was broken by Yang Yiyun and hung all the time.


    "You two bastards, I''ll treat you two as brothers. You''ll pit me, I''ll pit you, I''ll pit you..."


    "Ah... Third brother, we are wrong. Don''t fight..."


    "Don''t hit the face... Don''t hit the face. It''s wrong. We''re wrong. Third brother, please forgive me..."


    "Ah..."


    "You two bastards, Play the trick, play the trick... "


    "Touch, touch..."


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    In the elevator, Han Xiaosan spills his anger on Yu Shaogang and Ningwu.


    The surveillance screen in the security room of the ancient capital hotel, seeing this behind the scenes, quickly picked up the walkie talkie and yelled: "Lao Zhang Xiao Wang, go to the No.1 elevator, someone is committing violence in the elevator..."


    "Got it, got it ~"


    In the elevator, Han Xiaosan beat Yu Shaogang and Ningwu. After the earthquake, he finally took a breath.


    And Yu Shaogang and Ningwu have become pig heads, huddled in the corner of the elevator, humming.


    In fact, Han Xiaosan didn''t lay a heavy hand, otherwise they would be disabled.


    After playing, Han Xiaosan finally felt comfortable and looked at the two humanitarians: "do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Third brother, we are wrong ~" they nodded.

 Chapter 56

    "Come on, don''t pretend to be dead. I have a sense of propriety. In the future, be a good man and do things. Don''t play games with your heart. Otherwise, you will suffer a big loss. I''ll beat you up to make you have a long memory. It''s good in your family in the ancient capital. But I tell you that in this world, there are some people you can''t afford. Go back and apologize to Yang Yiyun. Do you know how to do it?"


    "Third brother, we know that ~" Yu Shaogang and Ning Wu nodded.


    "Drop ~"


    At this time, the elevator door opened again, and two security guards appeared outside. Seeing Yu Shaogang and Ningwu''s black and blue face, the old security guard said in a voice, "what happened to you two? Do you need to call the police?" As he spoke, he took out his baton and looked at Han Xiaosan on guard.


    "Go away, we are fighting martial arts. Do you understand? What kind of police Ning Wu bared his teeth, but he threw his anger on the security guard and called the police? Are you kidding? Give them ten courage, also dare not call the police, who let beat them is the third brother.


    The three walked out of the elevator and left.


    The old security guard came back to his senses: "bah, I deserve to be beaten into a pig''s head."


    Ningwu and Yu Shaogang, who went out for a few steps, almost fell over when they heard the old guard''s words.


    I wish I could go and fight with the old security guard. However, with Han Xiaosan, he didn''t dare.


    Today''s beating is really frustrating. Who knows that Yang Yiyun is so powerful.


    He was not only beaten by his third brother, but also apologized to Yang Yiyun. What''s the matter


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not to mention Han Xiaosan and Ningwu, Yu Shaogang three things, box 777, when Wang shosheng affectionately took Yang Yiyun''s hand into the box.


    In the box, besides his wife Li Jia and son Wang Zongren, there is a middle-aged man in military uniform, who looks the same age as Wang.


    When he saw Wang shosheng coming in with Yang Yiyun in his hand, he was surprised and disappeared.


    Li Jia saw Yang Yiyun smile, stood up and said: "Yiyun, sit down quickly." Then he said to his son Wang Zongren, "zonger is called a man. How close are you two in the future?"


    "Brother Yiyun ~" Wang Zongren also understood that Yang Yiyun had saved him. No matter what kind of people, they were grateful for saving his life. Although Wang Zongren was rebellious and rebellious, he had a correct view of right and wrong, which had something to do with his family.


    Yang Yiyun went to Li Jia and called his aunt. Then he said hello to Wang Zongren. Then he focused on the middle-aged officer.


    Wang shosheng had already said, "I''d like to introduce you to Yiyun. This is my comrade in arms, Fu Chao, the current Minister of the ancient capital''s armed forces. Your name is uncle Fu."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, he realized that Wang shosheng had introduced him to his contacts, and that this man was still a big man in the Armed Forces Department of the ancient capital. He was really surprised. He first extended his hand and said, "Hello uncle Fu."


    Fu Chao smiles and shakes hands with Yang Yiyun, but he is shocked. He knows the family background of his old comrade in arms, Wang shosheng, Yang Yiyun''s relationship with Wang shosheng''s family is really solid.


    "Well, well, I heard that you are very good at medicine. Uncle Fu will trouble you to see me later." Fu Chao was half joking and half serious with a smile.


    Listen to in Yang Yi cloud ear, but is in to oneself express good will, repeatedly said: "no problem, in the medical technology a little bit small achievement, pay uncle on call."


    "Hahaha, OK, speak cleanly. No wonder Lao Wang and Li Jia praise you very much. You are young and promising!" Fu Chao said with a smile.


    "Come on, it''s all our own people who sit down and eat and talk."


    Several people sat down. Li Jia laughed at Chao and said, "Lao Fu, don''t underestimate Yi Yun''s medical skills. Last time zonger was injured, Wang heilian and I went to the military hospital to have an examination. Guess what the military hospital said?"


    Fu Chao''s praise of Yang Yiyun''s medical skills is just like what he said on the scene. He didn''t think about Yang Yiyun''s excellent medical skills at all.


    However, when he heard Li Jia''s words, he faced them squarely, because he knew that Li Jia never exaggerates. Yang Yiyun''s medical skills can make Li Jia, a well-known and rigorous professor of Yanjing University, praise him solemnly. Maybe he really has skills.


    Seriously asked: "military hospital how to say?"


    Li Jia looked scared and said: "the old military doctor in the military hospital said that zonger''s head injury was helpless even after he went to the military hospital. The person who treated zonger must be a medical master. He also said that he was ashamed and could not tolerate it. He must be recommended to him."


    Fu Chao was shocked when he heard that. Naturally, he knew who the old military doctor in Li Jiakou Chinese military hospital was. The old military doctor was a famous doctor in Chinese medicine. Even he praised and felt ashamed. Then Yang Yiyun''s medical skills were really amazing.Thinking of this, Fu Chao''s eyes to Yang Yiyun are different.


    Li Jia smiles when she sees Fu Chao''s expression. She specially says that this is to make a relationship for Yang Yiyun in front of Fu Chao.


    What''s more, she is telling the truth. After leaving Fenghuang mountain last time, the family took their son Wang Zongren to the military hospital for examination, and the result is exactly the same.


    But for Yang Yiyun, his son''s life would have been in danger.


    Fortunately, the results of the examination in the military hospital said that there was nothing wrong with his son''s health. All the injuries were cured, but he had been in the hospital for a few days.


    Had it not been for Yang Yiyun, Li Jia and Wang shosheng would have regretted all their lives.


    Wang shosheng, in particular, often thinks of the words of the old military doctor, but behind it is a cold sweat. Since that time, he has also communicated with his son, and the relationship between father and son has greatly changed. All this is due to Yang Yiyun.


    Therefore, Wang and his wife''s gratitude to Yang Yiyun comes from their heart.


    This time I went to have dinner with Yang Yiyun to recognize him as a benefactor with excellent medical skills.


    To have a good understanding of his situation, Wang shosheng did not investigate Yang Yiyun''s family background and so on, because if he felt that he did not respect Yang Yiyun, it would be better to invite him to dinner and ask him at the dinner table, which also seemed kind. Both sides could well increase their feelings.


    After eating for a while, Wang shosheng gives his wife Li Jia a look in the past. It means that she asks about Yang Yiyun''s situation. Whether in school or in life, if she can help Yang Yiyun, it can be regarded as an expression of their gratitude.


    Li Jiawei smiles and gives Yang Yiyun, who is sitting on the left, a chopstick dish. After he finishes the dish for his son, who is sitting on the right, he kindly asks, "Yiyun, how are you studying now? Have not had time to ask, do not know what aunt can help you? If you want to be honest, your aunt can treat you as half a son. "


    In the face of Li Jia''s kind questioning, Yang Yiyun, who had no maternal love since he was a child, felt his heartstrings fluctuate at this moment. He could feel li Jiafa''s concern for himself from his heart, and he was deeply moved.


    Put down the chopsticks and said: "Auntie, I just graduated, the internship unit has also been contacted, life is still OK, developed a kind of beauty medicine called" zhuyandan ", income, don''t worry, oh, by the way, I also brought a gift to you."


    Feeling Li Jia''s sincere concern, Yang Yiyun did not hide anything from her and answered truthfully. He took out a small box from his pocket. After opening it, there were four small bottles in it. What he was going to give to the Wang shosheng family was Zhuyan Dan.


    There are ten bottles in a small box, and you can easily put one bottle in front of everyone. Each bottle contains ten Zhuyan pills. According to the current market price, if you buy this small bottle, it will cost at least 10000 yuan.


    It''s good for skin anyway. It can be used by both men and women.


    When Yang Yiyun took out the Zhuyan Dan, Li Jia and Fu Chao both exclaimed.


    "Zhuyandan, did you develop it?" Li Jia asked pleasantly.


    "Well," Yang Yiyun nodded with a shy smile.


    At this time, Fu Chao on one side said: "it''s amazing. During this time, the female tiger at home is talking about zhuyandan in my ear every day. She said what is the beauty medicine and asked me to get it for her. As soon as she inquired about the price, she couldn''t get it at all. I didn''t expect that it was you who developed it."


    "Uncle Fu flatters me. I brought less today. I''ll send some to my aunt some other day." Yang Yiyun is somewhat proud.


    Li Jia said happily: "a few days ago, zonger''s sister-in-law called and mentioned zhuyandan. She said that she managed to get two pills. After taking them, she was several years younger and strongly asked me to buy them. At first, I didn''t believe it. Later, she sent me a photo, which really improved her skin."


    A gift from Yang Yiyun made everyone present very happy, especially Li Jia, who was a woman. Like a baby, she put the small box into her bag.


    After a few compliments, Wang shosheng then asked Yang Yiyun, "Yiyun, who else do you have in your family? Where is your hometown?"


    "Uncle Wang, my hometown is in the rural village where the ancient capital and Gansu Province meet. My father is also a soldier. However, the army came here more than ten years ago and said that my father is missing. It is estimated that he is no longer alive. My mother ran away from home when I was four years old. Now she has a nurse at home and her sister who went to high school ~" Yang Yiyun replied in a low voice.


    But at the moment, Wang shosheng was on the other side with an expression, and even said: "Shangshang village? What''s your father''s name? "


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun found that Wang shosheng''s words were a little urgent, and even his expression was a little out of shape.

 Chapter 57

    Although Yang Yiyun was a little confused about Wang shosheng''s abnormality, he still replied, "my father''s name is Yang Guozhong ~"


    When Yang Yiyun finished, Wang shosheng began to tremble and said to his wife, Li Jia, "Lao Li... Take my bag quickly."


    With a deep thought on her face, Li Jia quickly handed a black briefcase to Wang shosheng.


    Wang shosheng took the briefcase and zipped it, but his hands trembled and he didn''t open the zipper for several times. His son Wang Zongren, who was still sitting beside him, went over and said, "Dad, I''ll help you." Helped him open the zipper of his briefcase.


    Then Wang shosheng shook his hands, took out a brown wallet, took out a picture, put it in front of Yang Yiyun with shaking hands, and said, "do you know the people on it, son?"


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was also moved in his heart. He picked up the photo to have a look.


    The man in the photo is a young man in a military uniform. When he saw this photo, he was puzzled because the photo Wang shosheng took out was his father, Yang Guozhong.


    Although my father has been missing for more than ten years, there is the same photo at home, which is sandwiched in a glass frame by my grandmother, and I have to take a look at it every day.


    So Yang Yiyun recognized that this was a picture of his father when he was young.


    I just don''t understand why Wang shogunate has a picture of his father. Is he his father''s comrade in arms?


    Thinking about it, Yang Yiyun replied, "it''s my father''s photo. Uncle Wang, how can you have my father''s photo?"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s reply, Wang Musheng sat down on the chair with red eyes and said to his wife, Li Jia: "Lao Li is the son of elder brother Guozhong, the child of elder brother Guozhong ~ Yiyun is the child of elder brother Guozhong..."


    At the moment, Wang shosheng was incoherent and trembling with excitement. Li Jia sat down with red eyes, He grabbed his hands and said, "this is a good thing. Don''t get excited. Your blood pressure will come up again."


    Perhaps it was his wife''s comfort that played a role. Wang took a deep breath, turned his head and grasped Yang Yiyun''s hands with shaking hands, and said, "son, your father and I are comrades in arms of life and death. You are Yang Guozhong''s son, that is, my son."


    Wang shosheng looks at Yang Yiyun. At this moment, the more he looks at Yang Yiyun, the more he looks like his comrade in arms Yang Guozhong. He has seven points of his shadow.


    At the moment, Wang''s mind wandered to more than 20 years ago, when he had just joined the army.


    During the recruits training period, a strong young man from the northwest and he formed brotherhood in order to compete for the first place in the five kilometer load-bearing training.


    I still remember that at that time, neither of them agreed with each other. When they arrived at the terminal, they lay on the ground together. He said to him, "my name is Yang Guozhong, Guozhong who is loyal to the country. My name is my second uncle. He is also a soldier."


    "My name is Wang shosheng, from Yanjing..."


    From that moment on, they became the spearheads of the recruits'' company. They fought against each other and fell all the way into the mysterious vanguard of China.


    More than ten years ago, they went to the frontier of the western regions to carry out tasks. In a Populus euphratica forest known as the desert of death, they were surrounded by the enemy. At that time, the situation is still vivid.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Yang Guozhong rushed out with his two brothers to attract fire in order to buy time for him and the team~


    In the end, they attracted the enemy''s firepower, but unexpectedly, the unpredictable death desert suddenly blew a Tornado


    After the calm, Wang shosheng never found any trace of Yang Guozhong, Even the enemy disappeared.


    It can be said that without Yang Guozhong, there would be no Wang shosheng today!


    Afterwards, for the first time since Wang Musheng became a soldier, he used his family''s strength to mobilize the helicopter team to search for Yang Guozhong in the desert with the force of a company. He almost dug three feet of the ground, but there were no people alive, no corpses dead, and completely disappeared.


    After a whole month of searching, he had to give up. It was Yang Guozhong who was buried deep in the desert by a tornado.


    When reporting news to Yang Guozhong''s family, the army also truthfully informed him that he was missing.


    Wang shosheng and Yang Guozhong are brothers in arms of life and death, but never thought that he had children.


    Wang Mu Sheng smiles bitterly. They have known each other for many years. Because he was born into the Wang family in Yanjing, he never mentioned his identity to Yang Guozhong, nor did he ask him about his family.


    After Yang Guozhong disappeared in the desert, Wang shosheng wanted to visit the family of his old comrades in arms. However, Yang Guozhong died because of him, which made Wang shosheng not know how to face his family. So over the years, he just silently sent money to Yang Guozhong''s family. He was also afraid to recall the family affairs of his old comrades in arms and never went to investigate.What''s more, I don''t know that Yang Guozhong had a family and had children.


    He always felt guilty for Yang Guozhong. After he disappeared, Wang shosheng devoted all his energy to his work and established the Qinglong special team by virtue of his military achievements, because when he chatted with Yang Guozhong that year, he talked about forming a special team in the future, which was their dream.


    In order to remember his old comrades in arms, Wang shosheng worked hard all these years. Finally, three years ago, he applied for the establishment of the Qinglong special team. After making time, he finally planned to face the reality and prepare to visit his old comrades'' hometown.


    This time, one is to accompany his son to relax, and the second is to go to Yang Guozhong''s hometown.


    But unexpectedly, when he met Yang Yiyun, he turned out to be his brother''s child. While he was excited, Wang shosheng thought to himself that his brother had a spirit in heaven!


    Seeing Yang Yiyun, he felt more and more guilty about Yang Guozhong. Why didn''t he ask him if he had a family.


    If you know, he will go to see it earlier. The child must have suffered a lot


    Wang recalled with emotion that it was twenty years ago.


    But I don''t know. Yang Yiyun is even more excited at the moment!


    Deep in Yang Yiyun''s heart, his parents'' affairs have always been his deepest thoughts.


    Especially about his father, Yang Guozhong. He still clearly remembers that when he was just four years old, his grandmother was holding a notice of the army, crying like she was out of time


    When he was a child, he didn''t have the ability to find the truth of his father''s disappearance. Now he graduated from university and made money, so he decided to find the real reason for his father''s disappearance.


    But I didn''t expect that I suddenly met Wang shosheng today, who was actually my father''s comrade in arms. How can Yang Yiyun not be excited?


    Finally, I can get in touch with a man who can know his father''s situation, and he is also his comrade in arms.


    Looking at Wang shosheng, Yang Yiyun said in a hoarse voice: "Uncle Wang... How did my father disappear? What unit is he in? Why didn''t grandma find out when she went to inquire? "


    Wang shosheng was awakened by Yang Yiyun''s words and sighed: "son, your father is not an ordinary sergeant. He is the founder of the Chinese Qinglong special team. Everything is confidential. It has to start more than ten years ago..."


    Next, Wang shosheng talked about how he and Yang Yiyun''s father knew each other, How to disappear all told Yang Yiyun listen!


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun finally knew the reason for his father''s disappearance. Inexplicably, he felt a sense of pride in his heart. When he was a child, he was scolded for having no father or mother for fighting with his classmates at school. Apart from a mother he hated in his heart, the rest was endless pride.


    In order to have a great father and proud, Wang shosheng said, father is the people''s hero!


    Unfortunately, when he heard that it was the reason for his father''s disappearance, he also thought that he might have died in the desert in more than ten years. Tornadoes in the desert, which he had learned from books, were terrible forces of nature. Often tornadoes had great destructive power. He also thought that his father should have been buried in the underground desert by tornadoes.


    He thought that he would take his grandmother to worship in the future and understand her old man''s wishes. Yang Yiyun knew that his father was missing, and his grandmother, like him, was buried deep in his heart, always in pain.


    Later, Wang asked in detail how Yang Yiyun and his grandmother and sister lived these years.


    When Yang Yiyun said that he was still working part-time in university to earn living expenses, Wang shosheng slapped the table and stood up in a murderous manner and said, "over the past ten years, the army pension can also make you and your sister not enough to go to university. Didn''t the local government give this money to you?"

 Chapter 58

    Yang Yiyun felt the murderous spirit of Wang shosheng''s whole body at the moment. Even he was surprised!


    There is a passage in "Tang Ju fulfills his mission", which is about the anger of the ordinary man and the anger of the emperor


    The king of Qin said, "the anger of the son of heaven is one million corpses and thousands of blood."


    Tang Ju said, "did you smell the fury of cloth clothes?"


    The king of Qin said, "the fury of the cloth clothes is also bareheaded and bareheaded. He grabs the earth with his head."


    Tang Ju said: "the anger of the mediocre is not the anger of the scholar. The stab of Fu Zhuanzhu, Wang Liao ye, comet attacking the moon, Nie Zheng''s stab, Han GUI ye, Bai Hong guanri, the stab of Yao Li, Qingji ye, Cang Ying attacking the hall. These three sons were all men of cloth clothing, but they were not angry, so they fell to heaven, and they were four with their ministers. If a scholar is angry, he will lay down his corpse and bleed five steps. Today is the day of the world


    Wang shosheng, a modern major general at the moment, can''t compare his anger with the above two, but it''s also very terrible.


    Looking back, Yang Yiyun knows that Wang shosheng may have misunderstood about his father''s pension and some remittances he has received over the years. All of them were locked in a small wooden box by his grandmother and did not move a cent.


    When he was a child, when life was hard, Yang Yiyun said to his grandmother, why do you have money but don''t use it?


    At that time, there were tears in grandma''s eyes and she said, "in name, this is your father''s settling in expenses. If you use this money, it is tantamount to acquiescing that your father is really dead, not missing. We have a hard time in three days. If we bite our teeth, we can pass. We have a faith in our heart and hope that your father will come back one day.


    Grandma doesn''t want you to have no parents, and I can''t take care of you for several years. So, grandma believes that your father is still alive and will come back one day... "


    When he was a child, Yang Yiyun could not understand his grandmother''s words. When he grew up, he understood that his grandmother was giving her hope as well as faith to him and his sister!


    Since then, no one in the family has ever mentioned moving the money in the small wooden box. It is considered that there is no such money and life is hard. They all hope that their father Yang Guozhong is still alive and missing. Maybe he is dead.


    So seeing Wang shosheng angry, Yang Yiyun quickly explained: "Uncle Wang misunderstood. All the money is there, but Grandma put it away..."


    After telling Wang shosheng what grandma said in those years, Wang Mu sighed: "I''m sorry, brother Guozhong. I should have come to you earlier if I knew it."


    Seeing Wang''s eyes moist, Yang Yiyun was moved. He now believes that Wang and his father are real comrades in arms of life and death. His eyes tell Yang Yiyun sincerity and guilt.


    In turn, after comforting Wang shogunate, there was a brief silence at the dinner table.


    After a while, Li Jia said, "Yi Yun, how is your grandmother now?"


    "Grandma is not very well in recent years. I plan to go back to my hometown to pick up grandma and my sister after the internship is settled down." Yang Yiyun said.


    Wang shosheng raised his head and said, "we were going to visit you after this meal. Now it seems that your grandmother is not in good health, and I''m not good. I''ll go there rashly. Yiyun, when will you go home? Uncle Wang will go with you. What do you think?"


    "Well, I''ll let you know, but Uncle Wang, if you''re busy, don''t go. When I get my grandmother to the ancient capital, you''ll have a look." Yang Yiyun knew that Wang shosheng and other people, not to mention the daily management of thousands of opportunities, I''m afraid it''s also the same.


    "That''s OK. You must let me know. By the way, about your mother, I''ll look for it later. I''ll do something for you as an uncle..."


    At the moment, Wang shosheng, like an elder, speaks with Yang Yiyun sincerely.


    While several people were chatting, Yang Yiyun''s mobile phone rang to interrupt the conversation. Yang Yiyun saw that it was Liu Xiqi, who should have arrived at the gudu hotel. He apologized and said with a smile, "Uncle Wang, I''m sorry. I''m a little boy. I asked him to come to dinner together. Do you see?"


    Wang shosheng said solemnly: "son, you may not understand the brotherhood between your father and me. I can tell you that Yang Guozhong and I are not brothers but better than brothers. In the future, you will be the child of Lao Li and me. I hope you don''t regard yourself as an outsider in front of us, and you don''t need to worry about it. You can do whatever you want, you know?"


    Listening to Wang shosheng''s words, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red. He, who had never had a father''s love, nodded.


    Li Jia also said: "yes, I will treat you as my own son after Yiyun. Although I have never met your father, Wang heilian has been talking to me for more than ten years. You are brother Guozhong''s child, which is our child. We will treat you like zonger in the future."


    "Thank you, Auntie and uncle!"Listen to these warm words, the heart said not moved, that is false.


    At the moment, the most shocking thing is Fu Chao. He knows the weight of what Wang shosheng said to Yang Yiyun just now.


    Fu Chao and Wang shosheng met in the army ten years ago. They had worked together in the same system for more than four years. At that time, Wang shosheng was not a major general. They often had meals together. They always heard Wang shosheng talk about a life and death comrade in arms. Naturally, they understood that Wang''s words to Yang Yiyun just now were from the heart.


    Wang shosheng is the most potential young representative of the Yanjing Wangs. It is no exaggeration to say that his words, to some extent, represent the whole Wangs.


    The power of the Wang family in the army is the real big man. What''s more, the great achievements of the old Wang family are still alive. They are the old people after the founding of the country.


    It is conceivable that with the protection of the Wang family, Yang Yiyun will have a bright future.


    With this in mind, Fu Chao secretly decided to go back and make friends with Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun hung up the phone and went out to receive Liu Xiqi.


    Outside the corridor, Liu Xiqi looked at the number of the box and found it.


    "Tiedan, how did you come?" Yang Yiyun asked with a smile when he saw him.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s raining outside at night. I can''t wait for a taxi." Liu Xiqi depressed way.


    Yang Yiyun looked at: "last time I told you to pick up the car? Why is the company out of money? "


    "The car was very good last week. It''s just that Guyuan liquor is about to go on the market. There''s something wrong with the approval of the product license. I''m busy with this business these days. I don''t care to pick up the car. I''ll go when I''m finished." Liu Xiqi''s brow is a little tight.


    Yang Yiyun asked: "I''ll accompany you to get the car tomorrow. I''ll give you some change. Xiaobei can help with all the procedures in a few hours. You have to have the means of transportation first. You can''t save money in this respect.


    And what do you say about product licensing? Is someone stuck? Did you find someone to solve it? "


    "At first, I thought it was just a matter of normal procedures. After several runs, I found that something was wrong. Our products passed the official food security inspection without any problem. The Ministry of health insisted that there was something wrong. I also found someone to clear it. It took a little money to find out that someone was deliberately blocking us. It seemed that someone wanted to pick peaches." At this point, Liu Xiqi doesn''t look very good.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and asked, "tell me about it in detail tomorrow. I''ll go to find someone. You can go to see some people with me first."


    "Yes, I estimate that if the other party wants to interfere in our company, they will jump out these two days. By the way, who is the person who invited you to dinner?" Liu asked casually.


    "There are three members in a family. They are comrades in arms with their father. It''s a bit complicated to say. I''ll tell you later that there''s also a big man in the Armed Forces Department of the ancient capital. Today I want you to come here to make you familiar. It''s convenient for you to do things in the future, and it''s also good for someone to find trouble." As Yang Yiyun spoke, he opened the box door.


    When Liu Xiqi heard what he said, he was shocked. He was a senior officer in the Armed Forces Department of the ancient capital!


    However, when he followed Yang Yiyun into the room, he was still shocked by the leader of the Armed Forces Department, but he saw another middle-aged man in his sight.


    In a flash, Liu Xiqi''s heart exploded with thunder! It''s amazing.


    Because he was too familiar with the middle-aged man. When he was in the army, he often saw his photos and articles in the military newspaper, as well as the army special operations manual, which was also made by him. Liu Xiqi admired him very much.


    More importantly, he is a rare young major general in the military.


    Liu Xiqi''s idol is naturally Wang shosheng.


    Almost subconsciously, he stepped forward and said, "Hello, chief!"

 Chapter 59

    Wang shosheng saw Liu Xiqi''s excited salute and asked with a smile, "you are a retired soldier. Do you know me?"


    "Two leaders of the report, my name is Liu Xiqi, retired for three years. I used to read your military newspaper in the army before, and I''m your fan ~" Liu Xiqi replied loudly. Of course, he didn''t forget to salute Fu Chao, the Minister of armed forces.


    In the eyes of Yang Yiyun, Liu Xiqi, who has stepped into the business world, is much more mature and tactful than before. In his last sentence, he said to Wang Musheng, "I''m your fan, which makes Yang Yiyun praise him. This flattery is OK.".


    As the saying goes, if you don''t wear flattery, everyone will like to hear good words.


    Wang shosheng was provoked by Liu Xiqi''s words and laughed: "is Liu Xiqi good? You''re Yiyun''s faxiao, but you''re not bound to come here and sit down and eat together. "


    "Thank you, chief ~" Liu Xiqi was excited, but he didn''t sit down immediately. His eyes swept Li Jia and Wang Zongren, and then he looked at Yang Yiyun, which means that you are introducing people to me? Or can I sit?


    Yang Yiyun grins and looks at Li Jia and Wang Zongren to introduce Liu Xiqi.


    Several people were polite before they sat down to eat.


    At the dinner table, Li Jia is much more sophisticated than Wang Mu. He takes the initiative to ask what Liu Xiqi is doing.


    This can be regarded as a point to the point.


    This is why Yang Yiyun asked Liu Xiqi to have dinner tonight.


    Liu Xiqi''s Internal Classic was shocked and pressed his doubts to the bottom of his heart. He didn''t understand that his brother Yang Yiyun would have a relationship with such a big man as Wang shosheng.


    Anyway, he knows that from now on, yunqi is absolutely safe.


    The wife of the major general asked in person, which was to convey a message.


    He immediately sat up straight and began to tell Li Jia about the situation of yunqi company. Of course, Liu Xiqi emphasized that Yang Yiyun was the boss of yunqi company.


    When he spoke, Liu Xiqi secretly looked at Wang shogunate, only to see that he listened carefully, and did not show any other expression, so he was relieved.


    After the talk, Wang shosheng said: "well, you two young people are good. What you have developed is health care products for the body. It''s very good, but we must strictly control the quality, and we can''t make mistakes."


    "Uncle Wang, don''t worry. The formula is provided by me. It''s at the same level as zhuyandan. When the product is developed, we will first send it to the relevant departments for security inspection. Only when everything meets the standard can it be put on the market." Yang Yiyun added that he understood that Wang shosheng was afraid of his opportunism.


    "Well, that''s good!" Wang shosheng nodded and said.


    Then Li Jia and Wang shosheng suddenly look at each other. Yang Yiyun sees Wang shosheng give him a vague nod. Then Li Jia looks at Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi with a smile and says, "Yiyun, Xiao Liu, zonger has an aunt who just came back from studying abroad and has nothing to do at home. She is a graduate student of economics and Finance Department of Harvard University, I wonder if I can arrange a position for her in your company? Better than her idleness at home? "


    "Yes, we started yunqi company, just lack of talents who are convenient for sports, economy and finance. Aunt Li, your recommendation is too timely." Compared with Yang Yiyun, who entered the society earlier, Liu Xiqi, who is good at worldly affairs, was the first to respond. He was very happy and agreed.


    make fun of? Will major general''s sister, a graduate student at Harvard College, be short of a job? At home? I don''t believe in killing Liu Xiqi.


    Li Jia said implicitly that he was actually making a protective umbrella for yunqi company. He was eager to do such a thing!


    At first, Yang Yiyun didn''t react. When he saw Liu Xiqi''s face full of joy, he also wanted to understand the key. Looking at Li Jia and Wang Musheng, he was deeply moved and understood that this was their painstaking effort.


    With Wang shosheng''s sister coming to yunqi company, we can imagine how much less trouble yunqi company will have in the future?


    "Well, well, that''s settled. I''ll let aunt zonger come to you to report after I go back." Li Jia said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun said gratefully, "thank you, uncle and aunt."


    "Your children can''t be so polite in the future. Your parents are not here. I hope you will treat me as half a mother!" Li Jia gave Yang Yiyun a white look with feigned anger.


    Yang Yiyun was a little moved. Just as he was about to speak, Fu Chao put down his tea cup and asked, "Yi Yun, Xiao Liu, uncle Fu also has an invitation. I don''t know if I can say it?"


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and quickly said, "Uncle Fu, if you have any orders, just do them. If I can do it, I will do it."


    "Ha ha, actually it''s nothing. I just want to know if your company is short of computer-friendly personnel. Your aunt has a nephew at home who can play computer games. She just doesn''t follow the right path. I heard that hackers are white guests abroad. Anyway, she''s making trouble on the computer and coming back home. Now it''s not a matter to stay at home, Uncle Fu has the cheek to ask for a job for that bastard. Of course, if you don''t have a suitable one, don''t force it. "Fu Chao smiles and looks at Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi. He can see clearly that Wang shosheng, an old comrade in arms, is backing Yang Yiyun. The strength of the old Wang family, needless to say, is leverage.


    And he wants to keep a good relationship with Wang shosheng all the time. Yang Yiyun, who started a business in the ancient capital, is the best link.


    Li Jia asked her younger sister-in-law to go directly to Yang Yiyun company. This is a message. After thinking about it, Fu Chao also had a plan in mind and took the initiative to show his kindness to Yang Yiyun, but she almost didn''t call the roll. Later, I covered yunqi company in the ancient capital.


    After all, Fu Chao works in the ancient capital, but Wang Musheng works in Yanjing. As the saying goes, it''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now. If you have Fu Chao to take care of Yang Yiyun in the ancient capital, you can make Wang Musheng have a good memory.


    As for Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi, after hearing Fu Chao''s words, they still don''t understand that they are making advances on their own initiative. Even if the company doesn''t need computer talents, they have to say that they are in great need, let alone really need them.


    Yang Yiyun motioned to Liu Xiqi to say that after all, Liu Xiqi was in charge of the company.


    Immediately, Liu Xiqi said to Fu Chao, "thank you very much. It''s the Internet age. The development of the company needs talents who can understand the convenience of computers. I''m worried that I can''t recruit people!"


    "Yes, thank you uncle Fu ~" Yang Yiyun echoed.


    "Hahaha, OK, then I''ll thank you ~" Fu Chao also laughed and sighed in his heart. The two young people are sensible.


    At the dinner table, everyone talks and laughs.


    During the period, Li Jia asked if there were any difficulties in the development of the company. Yang Yiyun was about to say that there were problems in product approval.


    But Liu Xiqi was the first to answer: "no problem, everything works well." It''s blocked.


    Yang Yiyun took a surprised look at Liu Xiqi, but he didn''t say much, thinking that it was convenient for him, and he might have his reason.


    After a good meal for three or four hours, Wang shosheng''s family returned to the hotel. Now that they know about Yang Yiyun''s family, Wang shosheng is not in a hurry to go to his hometown. His business is busy. He will return to Yanjing tomorrow, ready to wait for Yang Yiyun to pick up his grandmother to visit him in the ancient capital.


    Before leaving, he repeatedly told Yang Yiyun to call him and tell him what happened.


    Fu Chao was picked up by a driver and left after saying hello.


    At the gate of the ancient capital hotel, only Liu Xiqi and Yang Yiyun were left. They looked at each other and laughed. Liu Xiqi gave Yang Yiyun a punch and said, "today you give us a big surprise. My brother''s heart is still dancing. Go and find a clean place to talk to me. How can that chief be your father''s comrade in arms?"


    When they come to a nearby teahouse, Yang Yiyun tells Liu Xiqi about his meeting with Wang shosheng in Fenghuang mountain.


    After hearing this, Liu Xiqi sighed and sighed, but his face was more excited and said: "with the relationship between the chief and the big man of the ancient capital Armed Forces Department, I have the confidence to grow up in the future. Ha ha."


    "By the way, why didn''t you let me tell Aunt Li Jia before that the problem of product approval can be solved if she comes forward to say hello." Yang Yiyun asked Liu Xiqi.


    Liu Xiqi looked at it like a fool and said, "are you stupid? Wang''s family is a big tree. It''s a matter of human feelings to examine and approve products, that is, to kill chickens with ox knives. I remember you said that there seems to be someone in Lin Huan''s family working in the government. You should ask Lin Huan tomorrow that she is one of the shareholders. Can you solve it? I really can''t. There''s a big man, Minister Fu. "


    Yang Yiyun after listening to a face of shame, cough a smile: "by, your skill greatly increased ah, listen to you say so, really is this truth."


    "That''s, man, I''m not fooling around in the senior manager training circle for nothing ~" Liu Xiqi said with a laugh.


    "You''re like a peanut."


    "What?"


    "Fat ~"


    "You want to scold me."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Liu Xiqi was very angry. They were chatting with each other over a cup of tea. These days are more and more cherished in later memories because there is less time to get together.

 Chapter 60

    That night, Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi talked very late. When they came home, it was already early in the morning. They were supposed to call Qian Xiaobei, but it was too late.


    After graduation, you don''t have to worry about getting up early for school. When you wake up, it''s almost noon. Take out the phone and call Qian Xiaobei to ask him to get a car for Liu Xiqi.


    When the phone is connected, Yang Yiyun doesn''t speak. Qian Xiaobei fires directly.


    It''s to curse Yang Yiyun and make him angry. I don''t know how to offend this hot porcelain doll.


    "Yang Yiyun, you are an asshole, son of a bitch ~"


    This is what Qian Xiaobei said. Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "no problem. Thank you, manager mu."


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you to fill out the entry file and start work tomorrow." Mu Wansheng spoke and dialed the phone at his desk.


    "What can I ask, manager mu?" After getting through the phone, a woman''s voice came and stopped in Yang yiyunnian''s ear, a little stiff.


    "Xiao Zhou, you come to my office ~" Mu Wansheng said to the phone.


    "I''m sorry, manager mu. I''m doing what manager Wu ordered. Can I come over later?" The woman''s voice sounds like an apology, but in fact it stops in Yang Yi''s ears, which is perfunctory to Mu Wansheng.


    Normally, a manager told him to come down to the office, and the other party should come right away. He didn''t dare to make excuses at all, but the woman on the phone did.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun saw Mu Wansheng''s face dark, hung up the phone with a bang, and said, "I''d like to see what you''re doing."


    Mu Wansheng was too depressed during this period. When the company parachuted, she thought that the young and beautiful female president should stand in line for him and toppled the new president''s camp, so she was beaten down by the company''s shareholders.


    The new president is a young girl. Many shareholders are not convinced. During this period of struggle, they have lost the upper hand and made the shareholders arrogant. I didn''t expect that a small staff member would face him today.


    He immediately got up and said to Yang Yiyun, "come with me. I''ll do the file for you myself."

 Chapter 61

    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what happened, but from Mu Wansheng''s face and perfunctory phone call, he can guess that it should be a struggle in the workplace.


    At this time, it''s better not to talk to Mu Wansheng, but to follow Mu Wansheng silently and follow him to do entry files.


    Maybe it''s because Yang Yiyun was present. Xiao Zhou on the phone didn''t give Mu Wansheng face, which made him feel embarrassed and angry. When he walked out of the office, he seemed to explain to Yang Yiyun casually: "it''s a small staff member of the company. He doesn''t know his surname because he has something to do with Wu."


    Yang Yiyun just smiles and doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t know how to answer. For mu Wansheng, who is surnamed Wu, he guesses that he should be the real manager of the personnel department.


    It looks like the top manager Wu and the deputy manager Mu Wansheng are fighting.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised, no matter in any environment, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, let alone the workplace.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields, and so are professions. When the door is closed, a company and a building are like rivers and lakes.


    There will never be less fighting between people.


    Mu Wansheng and Yang Yiyun stormed to an office area of more than 300 square meters, which separated everyone. This is the ordinary office area of Zhao group''s auction company.


    Yang Yiyun glanced at the past, at least there are No. 100 people sitting in their respective posts in the office.


    Mu Wansheng went directly to a woman in a professional skirt, who was in her thirties. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the woman was red lipped and plump. Now she was sitting in front of the computer, opening a shopping station and browsing. She was not busy as she said on the phone.


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "as expected, Mu Wansheng is perfunctory."


    This woman should be Xiao Zhou, a clerk in Mu Wansheng''s mouth. From a long distance, she looks pretty.


    She didn''t find Mu Wansheng coming, still looking at the computer screen.


    "Zhou Xiaoli, you are really busy ~" Mu Wansheng pressed his teeth in a low voice.


    Leng Buding was startled by Mu Wansheng from behind. Zhou Xiaoli quickly turned off the website and stood up and said, "mu... Manager mu, I''m..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Mu Wansheng: "don''t tell me you are working, hum ~"


    "Manager mu, I..." Zhou Xiaoli asked Ai Ai.


    "This is Yang Yiyun''s new colleague. I''ll handle the entry file for him right away. Don''t think I can''t deal with you by relying on Wu. It''s just a small staff member, pretending to be Daji." Mu Wansheng hummed coldly and didn''t give Zhou Xiaoli any face.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaoli is really afraid of Mu Wansheng. Whether she has any relationship with manager Wu or not, Mu Wansheng is the manager, and she can''t really fight.


    At the moment, Zhou Xiaoli is also suffering. She ignores Mu Wansheng. She is instructed by the top manager Wu to try not to do anything for mu Wansheng. However, she did not expect that Mu Wansheng would come here in person.


    In the middle of the deputy managers, she chose the manager. The camp was very clear, but she couldn''t stand Mu Wansheng''s coming. She didn''t dare to confront Mu Wansheng openly. When she was about to answer Mu Wansheng''s question, another voice rang out, which immediately made Zhou Xiaoli very happy.


    "Lao mu, what makes you so angry? Ha ha. "


    As soon as Yang Yiyun turned his head, a fat man, about forty years old, came to see Mu Wansheng''s sarcasm.


    Mu Wansheng snorted coldly: "manager Wu, I''ll bring a colleague to enter the file." The answer is not salty.


    They both spoke coldly, but with a smile on their faces.


    Yang Yiyun looked in his eyes and said, "they are all fake old foxes."


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoli on one side was happy and called: "manager Wu." He looked as if he had found the master. He was a little proud in his eyes.


    The fat man surnamed Wu gave Zhou Xiaoli a faint smile, then looked at Mu Wansheng and said, "colleague? I think it''s an intern, right? Did you go through the interview process? "


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes were full of pride. She took a look at Yang Yiyun and Mu Wansheng and said to manager Wu, "no, I don''t have any impression of this person among the interviewers these days. I have an impression of every interviewer."


    "Lao mu, it''s wrong of you. The company has its rules. It''s against the rules for you to arrange people to come in so blatantly." Manager Wu''s words cooled down.


    Mu Wansheng hummed coldly: "I really didn''t let Yang Yiyun go through the interview process. He is a top student in the History Department of gudu University. The company also had a special recruit before. Is it difficult for me, the personnel manager, to go to the University and find a talent all wrong?""Ha ha ~" manager Wu said with a sneer: "Lao mu, I have to remind you that you are the deputy manager. What''s more, the special recruitment you mentioned is the old rule. Now the rule has been changed a long time ago. In the future, everyone who enters the company, whether they are interns or not, has to go through the company process. This has been stipulated for a long time. Do you, the deputy manager of personnel department, not know?


    If I don''t know, I begin to doubt whether you are fit to sit in the present position. I will report your situation to the president later. It''s very serious. Besides, who knows who you are? Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe? Ha ha ~ "


    Mu Wansheng was furious: "you... You fat Wu, you..."


    When Yang Yiyun heard that the fat man surnamed Wu actually attacked Mu Wansheng, he let himself lie down with a gun and his eyes narrowed immediately. Even if he didn''t want this internship job, he had to teach the fat man a lesson today.


    The infighting between Wu pangzi and Mu Wansheng is escalating, and Yang Yiyun is involved in it. He says that Yang Yiyun is mu Wansheng''s illegitimate son. Although Yang Yiyun knows that it''s Wu pangzi''s manager attacking Mu Wansheng, it makes Yang Yiyun angry.


    The tearing force of the two also caused the onlookers around.


    At the beginning of a big play, everyone was ready to watch.


    Even when Yang Yiyun was ready to beat others, a voice rang out, all of a sudden let everyone do well and returned to his seat.


    Yang Yiyun saw that Mu Wansheng and Wu pangzi were also in good health.


    Because there was a cry in the office area.


    "Wangwang..."


    A series of barks, but the barks of dogs.


    Looking at the expression of the staff in the whole office area, it seems that they are very afraid of the barking of the dog, which makes Yang Yiyun feel strange.


    Looking back, I saw a pure gold dog flying towards him.


    It seems that the target is him, which makes Yang Yiyun subconsciously retreat. After a while, he feels that the dog is not malicious at all, but exudes a sense of joy. Yang Yiyun, who also likes dogs since he was a child, stops and stands in the same place.


    A closer look is a golden dog, and it looks a little familiar from a long distance.


    "Wangwang ~"


    Golden dog, the mouth issued a happy call, in a flash to Yang Yiyun three meters away.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He finally knew why this golden dog was familiar.


    It turns out that this familiar golden dog is the one he rescued from the water in gudu park.


    Its appearance and breath have been deeply reflected in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Had it not been for saving the dog, Yang Yiyun would not have got the heaven and earth pot. If he had not got the heaven and earth pot, he would not have a master named Yun tianxie in the state of Yuanshen.


    Without the master of Sanxian yuntianxie, he would not be able to practice the truth, and he would not get all kinds of medical secret scriptures taught by the master in his mind.


    Without these heritages, there would be no house or car, not to mention millions of deposits in bank cards, and yunqi company


    It was also because of saving the golden dog that he got the heaven and earth pot and cut his finger to identify the owner, which led to drowning. Finally, he was rescued by Zhao Nan, the owner of the dog.


    And in order to save him, Zhao Nan gave him artificial respiration, his first kiss was gone~


    Thinking of all this, Yang Yiyun felt that God was not bad for him.


    About this dog, and Zhao Nan who saved him, has been deeply imprinted in his mind since the day when master Yun tianxie awakened and taught him the inheritance.


    And never forget, remember when Zhao Nan left to give him a business card, but at that time by his girlfriend slap in the face, he was in a low mood, casually put in the pocket, the results think of the time to find, but never found.


    I really want to see her again. That goddess like woman thought she had no chance, but now she saw her golden dog. Does that mean she is nearby?


    When he thought about it in his heart, golden dog jumped on him, sniffed his nose and began to circle around him. It seemed that he had never forgotten Yang Yiyun, a life-saving benefactor.


    Yang Yiyun is in a good mood. He squats down to touch the golden dog''s head and greets him.


    At this time, the ear came a sound of greetings.


    "Good president~


    "Good afternoon, President ~"


    The staff in the office area speak one by one.


    Yang Yiyun raised a look, the next moment, the heart is a burst of excitement, followed by a tremor.

 Chapter 62

    What Yang Yiyun sees is Zhao Nan, the woman who saved him at the beginning.


    Different from the day we met in the park, today''s Zhao Nan, dressed in a navy blue suit, with her hair rolled up behind her, is followed by seven or eight men and women. Her face is expressionless, cold and full of air. She looks like an overbearing female president.


    Along with Zhao Nan all the way, a good president, good afternoon greetings from the president sounded, but Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that she was the president of this company, and she was such a young president.


    In the twinkling of an eye she came over, Yang Yiyun and her four eyes opposite, very clear she Leng for a while, then the ice and snow on the serious cold face melted general smile.


    "Are you... Yang Yiyun?"


    She is still the voice full of magnetism.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that she still remembered herself. The moment before, she was still thinking about how to say hello to her. The next moment, someone called her name after a little meal.


    This made Yang Yiyun feel more or less excited.


    Seeing Zhao Nan and Yang Yiyun, I can''t help thinking of the scene when she gave herself artificial respiration. I am opening my eyes to see her beautiful face.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun blushed and said, "Miss Zhao, you still remember me."


    "Ha ha, how can I forget that I gave it back to you..." Zhao Nan almost said that when I gave it back to you for artificial respiration, I didn''t feel right until I said it. He quickly stopped and blushed slightly. "You saved my Wangzai, so I naturally remember you."


    During their conversation, the men and women in the whole office area were stunned, especially Mu Wansheng. After he reacted, he was very happy.


    In the company team, Mu Wansheng chose the beautiful president, but that is also the shareholder behind him. Although you are the personnel manager, you have not directly got the trust of the female president.


    The moment before, Wu pangzi was so angry that his whole body was shaking. At this moment, he found that after Yang Yiyun met the female president, Mu Wansheng''s 3000 pores were all open, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Mu Wansheng is very glad to know Yang Yiyun, and today, for his sake, he still quarrels with Wu pangzi. With this kind of relationship, he has been close to Yang Yiyun. Is it not close to the female president that he can gain the trust of the female president as soon as possible? There is no money way.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s entry, at this moment, it''s no longer a problem. Let alone internship, it''s possible to become a regular immediately.


    Mu Wansheng, an old man, has just seen that she has always been an iceberg beauty in the company. The female president, who is known as Millennium ice, actually sees Yang Yiyun''s rare smile. From the analysis, we can see that the relationship between them is not shallow, right?


    After taking a look at Wu pangzi, Mu Wansheng showed his satisfaction in his eyes. Although there are several shareholders behind Wu pangzi, he is very strong at present, but what about that? No matter how strong you are, can you beat the female president?


    Wait for a moment to see how I stand in front of you.


    Mu Wansheng thought.


    At this time, the female president asked Yang Yiyun, "are you coming to our company..."


    Yang Yiyun was just about to return to Zhao Nan''s question, but mu Wansheng, who finally got the chance to perform, couldn''t wait to step forward and said respectfully: "the president is like this. Yang Yiyun is a top student in the History Department of gudu University. Our company is short of talents for filing and appraising cultural relics.


    And Yang Yiyun met all the requirements and achieved excellent results, so I specially recruited him to the company. Today, I brought Yang Yiyun to go through the entry procedures, but manager Wu refused. Yang Yiyun is really the talent our company needs. I hope he can stay. Besides, it''s just an internship, and Manager Wu doesn''t allow it, If that''s the case, it will be very difficult for us to recruit talents in the future. "


    Mu Wansheng seizes the opportunity, half true and half false, avoids the heavy and takes the light, and severely accuses Wu pangzi in front of the female president.


    Zhao Nan listened to Mu Wansheng''s words and nodded slowly. At this time, Wu pangzi was worried and trembled with anger. He didn''t expect Mu Wansheng to be so shameless. Why didn''t he say that Yang Yiyun''s coming in didn''t conform to the company''s process?


    Immediately said: "president Mu Wansheng is using his power for personal gain. Maybe Yang Yiyun is his relative or even illegitimate child. He went to the company to arrange people without going through the normal procedures. I also follow the company''s procedures..."


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Later, fat Wu has not finished, Yang Yiyun was a squint in the eyes, a direct punch in the face, immediately fainted.


    Again and again, the damned fat man Wu said that he was Mu Wansheng''s illegitimate son. This sentence in Yang Yiyun''s mind was an insult to his parents, so he hit him directly without even thinking about it. Moreover, with a little effort, he hit him in the mouth and lost several teeth, which immediately knocked fat man Wu unconscious.After the fight, I finally got rid of my hatred.


    But the whole audience was a bit silly, because Wu pangzi''s words were really ugly, but he was not as good as his hands. He was the real manager of the personnel department of the company, and he also had some face when he went out.


    However, what surprised us even more was Yang Yiyun''s temper, which was too bloody or violent.


    Now let''s see how the beauty president deals with it. It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun knows the beauty president. This blow has knocked down manager Wu, and to some extent, it has also hit the beauty president in the face.


    Mu Wansheng was even more shocked. He did not expect that Yang Yiyun, who looks gentle and has a strong flavor of books, would burst out. This is a bit difficult.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, had no psychological pressure. When he was given a choice, he insulted his parents and even beat him. Today, if it wasn''t for Zhao Nan''s face, he would not have just knocked Wu out.


    After shaking his fist and turning around, Yang Yiyun looked at Zhao Nan with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t help beating your people."


    "Poof ~" when Zhao Nan heard Yang Yiyun''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she quickly stopped. If there were not too many people at the scene, she would laugh.


    Then, facing a woman in her thirties, she said, "Secretary AI, find someone to send manager Wu to the hospital."


    "Good president." The Secretary nodded.


    Then Zhao Nan said to Mu Wansheng, "go through the entry procedures for Yang Yiyun, and do it directly according to the treatment of regular employees without internship."


    "Ah? Oh, good president, I''ll do it right away. " Mu Wansheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. The beautiful president was not only angry with Yang Yiyun, but let Yang Yiyun go to the right place directly. Surprise comes after surprise, which shows that Yang Yiyun has a good relationship with your female president, which is good for him.


    Even Yang Yiyun was a bit surprised. After beating Wu pangzi, he was ready not to enter Zhao Nan company. But now it seems that she is not angry?


    At this time, Zhao Nan looked at him and said, "come with me."


    Then he turned and left.


    Yang Yiyun touched his head, motioned to Mu Wansheng and followed Zhao Nan.


    After Zhao Nan, we walk directly to the end of the corridor in the east of the office area. This is the president''s office, which is very big. The living room alone has nearly 100 square meters, as well as a gym, a coffee shop, a rest room and so on.


    Sitting directly in the rest area, Zhao Nan''s face was cold and serious. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he asked with a smile: "tea or coffee?"


    Yang Yiyun was a little fidgety because of Zhao Nan''s cold and hot expression. After listening to her, he coughed and said, "drink tea!"


    "I like tea, too." She said with a smile, "Secretary AI, make a pot of Longjing."


    After that, he asked Yang Yiyun with a smile, "isn''t it strange that I didn''t blame you?"


    "It''s a little strange, hehe!" Yang Yiyun smiles.


    "I didn''t take over the company very often. During this period, I have been familiar with and observing. Some shareholders are not convinced that my female president, who is less than 24 years old, wants to make me look ugly. Some of them follow suit, and that fat man Wu is one of them.


    It''s time to close the net, so no matter whether you beat fat Wu today or not, I''ll eliminate him from the company, so it doesn''t matter. Besides, we are friends. We have to give you face. No, cluck


    At the moment, Zhao Nan spoke to Yang Yiyun in a relaxed and natural tone.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, this should be the real her, before the iceberg face is for subordinates to see.


    Listen to her finish, Yang Yiyun more or less some bad intentions, opening a way: "also I have a little impulse, won''t give you trouble?"


    Zhao Nan shook his head: "no, well, I don''t want to talk about fat Wu. I forgot to ask for your phone number last time. I wanted to invite you to dinner to express my gratitude. You didn''t call me the card you left. I didn''t expect that we would meet like this today.


    Speaking of which, I''ve been impressed by you two times! The first time I met you, I saved my Wangzai. In turn, I saved you. And that time you were still lovelorn. Today, the second time you beat our employees in front of me, showing a violent side. Ha ha, it''s really interesting ~ "


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun was embarrassed to hear Zhao Nan speak.

 Chapter 63

    Zhao Nan''s Thoughts on Yang Yiyun are still poor, so he directly gives him the official entry treatment. It''s good to help him.


    Unlike others, although Zhao Nan had a higher education, he believed in fate. He also saw fate in his daily work.


    The same is true for Yang Yiyun.


    They were chatting. The secretary came to make tea and whispered: "the time for the president''s meeting is coming, do you see?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s cool the old guys first. They are jumping happily during this time. I didn''t say a word. I really thought I was afraid of them." With a cold voice, he asked, "how are you going to prepare for the equity acquisition?"


    The secretary was very professional. Then he opened a notebook and said, "according to your request, eight shareholders of our group''s auction company and six shareholders who opposed the company''s reform have all acquired their shares. We just wait for you to announce the results."


    "Good. We''ll take them out of the company this time." Zhao Nan very domineering said.


    When Yang Yiyun saw that the Secretary on one side wanted to say something, Zhao Nan frowned and said, "if Secretary AI has anything to say, just say it. Since I hired you, a Cambridge postdoctoral fellow, to follow me to the ancient capital, I will trust you and treat you as a big sister. Just say what you have to say."


    Secretary AI''s name is AI Ye. She also came to gudu with Zhao Nan three months ago. She is a Cambridge postdoctoral student and has been working as an executive in a Wall Street company. When Zhao Nan hired her, she didn''t look up to her at that time. However, when AI Ye got to know Zhao''s family, she agreed to be Zhao Nan''s secretary and came to gudu, a small auction company in her eyes.


    Of course, Zhao Nan has not completely controlled the company for the time being, and AI ye can only be a secretary to the president.


    However, AI Ye is free to figure out what Zhao Nan is going to do today, so she has some suggestions to remind her.


    Hearing Zhao Nan''s words, AI ye also put a smile on her face and said to her: "president, I know that the auction company is only a branch outside Zhao''s group, and you are a family business. You are going to drive out six shareholders at one time today. If some people in your family know, how much trouble do you have? So my personal opinion is to drive away half and draw in half. I don''t know what you think? "


    Zhao Nan said with a smile: "sister AI ye, you have finally begun to make friends with me. I know that I use Zhao''s banner to pull you, a Wall Street talent, around me. You must be angry in your heart, but I believe you will understand me. I''m very happy that you can say this to me today."


    After that, Zhao Nan said: "however, the ancient capital auction company is just a place for me to practice. Even if the whole company is finished, it doesn''t matter. As for some people in my family... Ha ha, don''t worry, they don''t have the courage to make trouble for me. Since I accept this company to practice, I have to take full control of it without any opposition, But also let the performance of this branch increase greatly, give the family a look, I Zhao Nan is not a vase


    Yang Yiyun sat on one side and didn''t speak, just quietly drinking tea, but listened to Zhao Nan and AI Ye.


    Can be regarded as a close understanding of her, Yang Yiyun''s mind instantly to Zhao Nan put on some labels: overbearing, strong, Queen, smart and so on.


    Take a look at her beautiful face on her side, and occasionally flash her big black eyes, which shows a trace of loveliness, which makes Yang Yiyun''s heart palpitate.


    More importantly, Yang Yiyun heard that her family seems to be very strong in Zhao Nan''s mouth. Did you not hear that the auction company of gudu is a trainee? It''s OK to break down.


    If you listen to other people''s ears, either you are a loser or you have abundant capital.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Zhao Nan is obviously not the kind of loser. The latter''s words are that the family is extremely powerful, and he still wants to look back and let Liu Xiqi check?


    Never thought about her family? But now, I''m afraid it''s not simple, so Yang Yiyun is inexplicably upset.


    Then I heard AI Ye nodding and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it first."


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll come back in ten minutes and let them wait. I''ll finish my tea." Zhao Nan did not care about the company''s shareholders.


    After waiting for AI ye to go out, Zhao Nan turns around and asks Yang Yiyun with a smile: "by the way, do you have anything to do this afternoon? If not, I''ll invite you to dinner, and I''ll make it up this time. "


    Beauty president invite dinner ~ Yang Yiyun will say no time?


    Of course, the answer is no, he would like to!


    Face also deliberately reserved for a while, said: "OK, I invite you, have not well thank you for saving me last time."


    "Cluck, it''s said that you saved my wangzi first, then I can save you. It''s fate. OK, I''ll invite you. You can invite me another day. That''s settled." The tone is full of Queen fan and does not give Yang Yiyun a chance.This makes Yang feel very stressed, and I don''t know why. He always feels constrained when facing Zhao Nan.


    "You wait for me in the office. By the way, take a look at Wangzai for me. I''ll go to the meeting. Can we have dinner after that?" Zhao Nan said again.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "OK, you are busy with your work."


    Then Zhao Nan got up and went to the meeting.


    Yang Yiyun stayed in her office. Of course, there was a golden dog named Wangzai in Zhao Nan''s mouth. Yang Yiyun only knew his name today.


    After she went out, Yang Yiyun immediately breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Wangzai at his feet and said to himself, "you are a strong hostess. How can you contact her in the future?"


    "Wangwang ~"


    "Ha ha, you think she''s strong too ~"


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun moved his mind and took out two wild fruits of mink from the space of the heaven and earth pot. Now he gave this red and fragrant wild fruit a name - xianghongguo. He handed one to Wangzai''s mouth and ate one by himself.


    Both the appearance and taste of xianghongguo are excellent. Wangzi sniffs his nose and dares not to eat it.


    Yang Yiyun knows that most intelligent dogs don''t eat from strangers unless their owners allow him. He smiles and says, "eat, we are old friends. I can do you harm."


    I don''t know whether I heard Yang Yiyun''s words or didn''t resist the temptation of xianghongguo. Wang Zi swallowed it in one gulp. After a while, he fawned on Yang Yiyun and seemed to be saying that it was delicious.


    Yang Yiyun looked funny, and then gave it two.


    After waiting in Zhao Nan''s office for more than half an hour, before Zhao Nan came back, Yang Yiyun was a little bored, so he went out of the office to breathe.


    In the corridor, as soon as he came out, Yang Yiyun heard a familiar voice, which seemed to be on the phone.


    Heart move, he carefully for a while, but AI Ye Zhao Nan''s secretary in the phone.


    Only heard in the phone said: "yes, miss, today to dismiss six shareholders! Yes, well, sure, well, don''t worry, master. I''ll report to you as soon as possible what''s going on here. No, she didn''t find that you arranged me beside her. She just thought I was from Wall Street. Well, OK, good bye. "


    Yang Yiyun knows that AI Ye is Zhao Nan''s secretary, but now she calls someone secretly. She mentions the master of Miss, but she doesn''t understand. Her first reaction is that AI is playing Infernal Affairs.


    Now I''m on it.


    With a glance in his eyes, he saw that AI ye came out from the safe passage on one side and entered a door with the conference room written on it.


    Just after AI Ye opened the door and went in, there was a "bang" sound in the conference room, which seemed to be the sound of a broken teacup.


    Then there was a cry of "ah".


    Yang Yiyun clearly heard Zhao Nan''s voice. He seemed to be frightened. Immediately he ran to the conference room with an arrow. He was inexplicably nervous about what happened to her.


    To the door just push open the door, another rough crazy voice anger sneer way: "little girl, you special Yin we?"? When Laozi are engaged in the auction business, you are still sucking. Don''t think that after the acquisition of the company, we have no choice. There is no way to drive us away. "


    Open the door, Yang Yiyun just saw a middle-aged man about 40 years old. He roared at Zhao Nan with his face full of flesh. At the foot of Zhao Nan, there was a broken teacup. You don''t need to ask Yang Yiyun, he knew that it was the middle-aged man who was threatening Zhao Nan.

 Chapter 64

    Yang Yiyun suddenly pushed the door. Because of too much force, the two doors made a loud noise.


    In an instant, all the eyes of the eleven people in the meeting room came over.


    Zhao Nan''s face is not sure whether she was frightened by the middle-aged people or angry. It''s not good-looking. However, when she saw Yang Yiyun come in, she felt at ease.


    "What do you do?"


    It was the middle-aged man who yelled at Zhao Nan before. He cursed after seeing Yang Yiyun.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, although the middle-aged man has different collars and looks like a dog in his suit, the flesh on his face and the scar on his left face show that he should be a rogue in a suit.


    His face is not good, and his mouth is rude.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and he was about to speak. At this time, Zhao Nan said something to help him out.


    "I asked him to come. Qu Mo, your shares have been acquired. Now, in the name of my president, I announce that six of you are no longer shareholders of the auction company. Please leave after signing. If you are being rude, I will call the police."


    Zhao Nan did not expect that after the announcement of the results today, the six shareholders headed by Qu mo were so rampant. It is true that the auction company was a family acquired company, but the shares were not fully recovered at that time, and the original shareholders remained.


    Since the acquisition, the company has been losing money every year. Since she chose this company to practice, Zhao Nan felt that it was imperative to reform the company. However, these shareholders were against her from the beginning. During this period, she was only forbearing, that is, she was secretly buying their shares, Each shareholder''s shares are not in their own hands.


    Today, it''s time for a showdown. Instead, Qu Yuan is angry with her. She doesn''t owe these people a cent, and it''s also a high price to buy their shares.


    Now it''s obvious that Qu Yuan is a rogue. Zhao Nan knows that the background of the shareholders in front of the auction company is disgraceful. He is engaged in the antique business. For example, Qu Mo heard that he started his business from the ground before, but he never thought that he would threaten her today.


    Zhao Nan was really scared at the beginning, but when she came back, she didn''t believe Qu Mo dared to do it. All the formalities were handled properly. Legally speaking, Qu Mo''s six people were no longer shareholders.


    "Hum, there''s no way to send us like this. I haven''t been afraid of anyone yet." Qu Mo said with a sneer.


    "Call security up to the police." Zhao Nan said directly to the secretary.


    "Already called ~"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Zhen came in with several security guards.


    At the moment, maybe it''s a dog jumping over the wall in a hurry. Qu Mo''s eyes flashed once. He stepped forward and strangled Zhao Nan. I don''t know when a knife appeared in her hand and handed it to her neck. She said with a grim face: "little girl, you''re forcing me to die. You don''t want to live today."


    In fact, Qu Mo didn''t want to be like this, but he had no way out. When he was young, he started a family together with others. Later, he started a company with his elder brother. Fortunately, he was acquired by Zhao group and made a lot of money. He still kept some shares and got money every year. It was a good day.


    In his heart, Qu Mo is still a roughneck. When he has money, he gets involved in everything. Gambling is one of them. Some time ago, he lost almost all his wealth and even owed a huge amount of gambling debt.


    Originally, she expected the company''s shares to be exchanged with the new president for a better price, but she didn''t expect that the girl would buy them directly in private. When she found out, the Yellow faced woman in her family had already sold the shares.


    Now think about the huge amount of gambling debt, Qu Mo feels desperate. If he doesn''t pay the money, he will die all the way. It''s because this new girl, who can''t get in the company, is now driven out of the company by one sentence, so Qu Mo has a hatred.


    "Ah ~"


    Zhao Nan exclaimed. She didn''t expect Qu Mo to be so bold and go to extremes.


    The whole room was shocked.


    "You... You let go of the president ~" Ai Ye''s face turned white, but she knew what Zhao Nan was. If there was a twinkle, the sky would change.


    For a moment, everyone let Qu Mo let go of Zhao Nan.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart hung up. His eyes were cold and full of cold. He looked at Qu Mo and said, "give you a chance and let her go."


    "Get out of here, NIMA. Are you a little white face? What is it? To tell you the truth, I owe an astronomical amount of gambling debts. I have no hope. I expected to have some hope by cashing in shares.


    But this little girl actually bought shares from my Huang Lian Po in private. Now, Huang Lian Po ran away with money. If I don''t get into gambling debt, I will die. If I want to blame you, I''ll blame you for forcing me. Ha ha ~ "Qu Mo laughs madly. The dagger has blood marks on Zhao Nan''s neck.The next moment saw Qu Mo lift the dagger to stab Zhao Nan''s neck.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned red and roared: "the eagle is in the sky." this is the body method of the eagle in the five elements pull in technique. It''s very fast. He practices every day and has a little success.


    The whole body''s Qi runs to the extreme, and the brush appears next to Qu mo. for the reason of too much worry, he grabs Qu Mo''s dagger and kicks him.


    "Ahhh."


    Qu Mo screamed, and his voice came suddenly. He was kicked by Yang Yiyun and bumped into the conference table.


    "Boom ~"


    Most of the conference tables collapsed.


    Suddenly passed out.


    A back pat on Zhao Nan''s shoulder: "it''s OK ~" read into her body along with the situation.


    "Ah ~" Zhao Nan was scared, she just felt that she would not die, even clearly felt the chill from Qu Mo''s dagger, her mind fell into a blank.


    Yang Yiyun was patted on the shoulder, I do not know if it is an illusion, she felt a warm current into the body, so that her heart of fear then dispersed.


    When she saw the blood dripping from the dagger Yang Yiyun was holding, she said: "I''m ok. How''s your hand?"


    Speaking to the Secretary in a loud voice: "Secretary AI, go to the medicine box quickly ~"


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing." Yang Yiyun smiles and throws his dagger on the ground. The palm of his hand just scratched the dagger and cut a hole.


    Compared with his saving Zhao Nan, this wound is not a problem. The real Qi moves in his heart, and the wound is no longer bleeding.


    AI Ye quickly found the medicine box, Zhao Nan red eyes to Yang Yiyun after bandaging, just looked at the ground unconscious Qu Mo, cold voice said to the security: "drag down, wait for the police to deal with."


    Then he took a look at several shareholders in the meeting room and said, "at the end of today''s meeting, if the shareholders whose names are called don''t sign, I will start the mana process, and you will do as you like."


    After saying that, AI ye said: "you look, I accompany Yang Yiyun to the hospital!"


    "Good ~" Ai Ye''s heart is afraid now. If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun, the consequences would be great.


    There is real Qi in Yang Yiyun, the wound doesn''t need to go to the hospital at all, but Zhao Nan insists that they can''t go to the hospital.


    After this issue, all the shareholders cooperated with each other, and some of them who knew Zhao''s background were scared and softened. They signed to hand over their shares and the power of the company one by one.


    After finishing the work, AI ye made a phone call: "master, something happened today..."


    "OK, I know. Please give me a bodyguard. Today is the day. I don''t think the lady will object to anyone following her. Well, I''ll report at any time." Ai Ye respectfully said on the phone.


    At the same time, in a huge office on the top floor of the headquarters building of Zhao''s group in Yanjing, a middle-aged man hung up the phone and said to himself, "it''s my father''s negligence. You can''t let your temper go. Who is the right match?"


    Then he had a smile in his eyes. He pressed the phone on the table and said, "if you give the news to the Ye family, you''ll say something happened to Nannan..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After going downstairs, Zhao Nan pulls Yang Yiyun into her car and drives to the hospital. Her eyes are a little red on the car. She is silent for a moment, like speaking to Yang Yiyun, It''s like saying to myself, "I''m still too young. It''s too easy for me to think about things. Some people in my family say that it''s good for Zhao''s women to make a vase, but I don''t believe in evil. But today, if it wasn''t for you... I ~"


    Yang Yiyun saw some grievances in her eyes and seemed to be under great pressure. He felt a little distressed for her.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t know how to comfort her. After a while, I said to her, "in fact, you''re a woman Wang Fan."


    "Poof."


    Zhao Nan, who is in a bad mood, can''t help laughing when she hears Yang Yiyun''s serious words. Suddenly, she looks at Yang Yiyun and smiles again.

 Chapter 65

    When he arrived at the hospital, the wound on Yang Yiyun''s palm was scabby. It was all due to Zhenqi. If he was not afraid to see something, Yang Yiyun could use Zhenqi to repair the wound in a short time.


    It''s just a re dressing.


    On the contrary, it was the wound on Zhao Nan''s neck. The doctor prescribed some medicine for her, but it didn''t matter.


    Today is not dangerous, but for Yang Yiyun, Zhao Nan can hardly imagine the consequences.


    When they went out of the hospital, they went to have a meal. Maybe it was because of the fright on the table that Zhao Nan was not in a high mood. Occasionally he talked to Yang Yiyun, but a table didn''t move a few chopsticks. Yang Yiyun almost killed all the dishes on a large table.


    His appetite is getting bigger and bigger now. He also knows that it''s because of cultivation. In addition, his daily practice of "five elements pulling technique" is a special way to refine the skill, so his appetite will only get bigger and bigger.


    Fortunately, Zhao Nan also absent-minded did not notice that he ate a table of dishes.


    It was only after Yang Yiyun said that she woke up and checked out.


    Out of the hotel has been dark, Zhao Nan asked: "where do you live, I see you off?"


    "Well, you can take it back to the company. My car is still in front of the company." Yang Yiyun hasn''t told Zhao Nan about his current situation, and she hasn''t asked.


    Zhao Nan was stunned when she heard Yang Yiyun''s words. She thought that Yang Yiyun was riding an electric car or something. Anyway, from the first meeting, she knew that Yang Yiyun came from the countryside and her family was not good. She remembered the picture of a woman named Huang Qing who looked down on Yang Yiyun in her tone, which was still clear in Zhao Nan''s mind.


    At that time, she was present and heard it clearly. The other party disliked Yang Yiyun''s poverty.


    After nodding, she didn''t ask much and drove to the auction house.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun wants to tell Zhao Nan that he has a house and a car. There''s no reason why he just wants to tell her and let her know, so as not to misunderstand him if he can''t tell her.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Nan didn''t ask much at all.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very depressed.


    Ready to speak to tell her, but Zhao Nan''s phone rings, and interrupted.


    The voice of the car phone is very loud. Yang Yiyun can hear it clearly. It''s Zhao Nan''s secretary who called. She reported to Zhao Nan the situation of the company today. Basically, the shareholders who should be eliminated have not been eliminated, and those who remain are all in support of Zhao Nan, which means that the whole auction company has been completely controlled by Zhao Nan from now on.


    As for other employees of the company, it''s good to gradually dismiss them, which is a big step forward for Zhao Nan''s reform plan.


    Qu Mo was naturally taken away by the police. Yang Yiyun heard clearly. AI Ye told Zhao Nan on the phone that during the police interrogation, Qu Mo owed tens of millions of gambling debts, so he went to extremes today, and... Qu Mo''s grandson was kicked by Yang Yiyun.


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun was surprised that Zhao Nan said to the phone: "deserve it ~"


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Strictly speaking, he just contacted Zhao Nan today and talked to her a little.


    Generally speaking, in addition to the goddess level appearance and figure, Zhao Nan has seen her strong and domineering side in her personality. She also saw that although she was scared by Qu Mo''s knife on her neck, she was calm after all.


    This woman is stubborn, strong and has red eyes. When she is cold, she is an iceberg beauty. When she smiles, she is a lovely neighbor.


    There are many things about her that attract Yang Yiyun.


    When Zhao Nan hung up AI ye, the car had already arrived at the parking area downstairs of the auction company.


    After getting off the bus, Yang Yiyun didn''t have a chance to say that he had a car.


    At this time, Zhao Nan put down the window and suddenly said, "Yang Yiyun, I''ll call. Don''t forget this time. Welcome to join Zhao''s auction company ~"


    Maybe it''s the good news AI Ye brings her. After the phone call, Zhao Nan is in a good mood and gives Yang Yiyun a business card.


    After the two exchanged contact information, she drove away.


    Yang Yiyun put away his business card with a smile, went to his car and drove away.


    Originally wanted to go home, but did not expect, received a call from Lin Huan.


    Yang Yiyun frowned as soon as he heard the voice inside. It sounded like he was in a bar. There was a strong music inside.


    Then Lin Huan''s voice was a little dull, and he thought, "Hey, Yang Yiyun, I''m sorry I''m too busy today. Now I''ll call you back. By the way, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Yiyun naturally wants Lin Huan to solve the problem of Guyuan liquor approval. At the beginning, Liu Lingling said that Lin Huan''s family is at the provincial and ministerial level of the ancient capital, so he wants to find her to solve it.He said something on the phone. After listening to it, Lin Huan said, "I''m a little dizzy. Why don''t you come to meet me and say that I''m..."


    "Well, I''ll come to you."


    Hang up the phone and drive to find Lin Huan, who is singing with people in KTV.


    For Yang Yiyun, Lin Huan is surprised to go to KTV. She has known Lin Huan, Liu Lingling and Qian Xiaobei for a long time. Among them, Liu Lingling doesn''t have to be neurotic and often makes some unexpected moves.


    Qian Xiaobei is a two-dimensional girl, more crazy than Liu Lingling.


    Lin Huan is the most traditional of the three. Although she occasionally talks after Liu Lingling and Qian Xiaobei, Yang Yiyun only knows her well.


    In a word, Lin Huan is a good example of a good girl. When Qian Xiaobei suggested going to a bar KTV several times before, she seldom went there several times. She didn''t like the noisy fantasy.


    It''s a bit strange today, and it sounds like Lin Huan drinks a little too much. He has a big tongue when he talks.


    When Yang Yiyun arrived at KTV, he went directly to the box that Lin Huan said.


    When I walked in, I found that the KTV was very big and the decoration was very luxurious.


    After opening the box, she saw that there were three men and four women in it. Lin Huan was in the line. It seemed that she had drunk a lot. When she saw Yang Yiyun come in, she stood up and laughed, grabbed the microphone from one of the girls, pressed the remote control, and the music stopped. Then she said, "let me introduce you, Yang Yiyun... My classmates, It''s also my Lin Huan''s... Brother ~ "


    Lin Huan pointed to Yang Yiyun with a big tongue, and then pointed to several young men and women around him and said, "Yang Yiyun, I''d like to introduce you. These are all our little friends in the compound, the nephew of the mayor''s family and the daughter of the organization minister''s family..."


    After the introduction, he gagged and said, "I... Lin Huan, um, The daughter of secretary Lin of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, cluck ~ "


    It''s obvious that Lin Huan is drinking too much, but Yang Yiyun is surprised. He is doing a few people with backgrounds, and he goes to shake hands with them.


    They are all young people. They all look big. With Lin Huan''s introduction, no one left Yang Yiyun in the cold.


    But one of them, a little older, was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Lin Huan didn''t say his name clearly. He only said it was the mayor''s nephew. After a look at Yang Yiyun, he put three bottles of wine in front of him for him to drink.


    "My friend is Lin Huan''s friend. After drinking these three bottles of wine, you are our friend."


    This sentence is a bit contradictory, but Yang Yiyun can understand that he means that drinking three bottles of wine is the recognition of this circle. Of course, not drinking is also a friend, but he can never get into this circle.


    I also know that there is no sense of embarrassment, which may be a test for Yang Yiyun.


    Looking at the three bottles of wine brought by the young man, Yang Yiyun laughed, not to mention that there are only three bottles of this kind of small champagne, even 30 bottles are like drinking cold water for him.


    It''s just three bottles. He doesn''t need real Qi to cheat. His physical quality can be digested.


    Pick up the wine bottle, three small bottles less than ten seconds to drink, this let the youth and other several are staring big eyes.


    There was applause immediately, which won their approval.


    Only Lin Huan, who has seen Yang Yiyun and Wei Ren last time, knows that Yang Yiyun''s drinking is a pervert, and doesn''t say that he laughs foolishly.


    Yang Yiyun''s drinking capacity conquered them. Anyway, he drank a lot in one round. After Lin Huan took Yang Yiyun to drink a bottle, he immediately got up and covered his mouth and walked out of the box. It seemed that he was going to vomit.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw that no one around him got up to see him, he was so confused that he had to get up and chase him out to see Lin Huan.


    Waiting for Lin Huan at the door of the toilet, a box door in the corridor opens with a bang. Yang Yiyun subconsciously turns his head to look at it.


    Then I found that a young man with a black face escaped from the box and fell to the ground. Then came a man with a big stomach. He was about thirty years old and said, "I asked you to mind your own business."


    At this time, the young man on the ground looked up at the man with an angry face.


    "You are still unconvinced, I''ll kill you ~" the man raised his hand and slapped him, thinking about the youth''s withdrawal.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun clenched his fist and said angrily, "stop it!"

 Chapter 66

    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw that the young man with bruises and bruises was no other than his brother who worked together in a bar. He simply knew his brother "stuttering"!


    After he came out of the bar that time, he didn''t get in touch with stuttering. He was not in the same school, and everyone was busy after graduation.


    I remember when I stuttered, I still said that he was not going to work part-time. He was going to graduate and study hard. His father contracted dozens of acres of traditional Chinese medicine, so he should be able to earn some money. However, now he looks like a waiter''s clothes. He began to work part-time.


    The man with a big stomach was suddenly surprised by Yang Yiyun''s roar full of rage. He slapped him subconsciously and didn''t hit him in the stuttering face.


    At this time, he stuttered around and saw Yang Yiyun. His eyes suddenly turned red. In the final analysis, stuttering was stronger than looking at Yang Yiyun, but it was more than one year younger than Yang Yiyun. Immediately, he felt like seeing his relatives and said, "Yun... Brother yunyun ~"


    Yang Yiyun walked over and directly picked up the stammer and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you say you won''t take a part-time job? "


    Stammering red eyes, he said: "yunyun... Brother Yun, this matter... Wait... Wait for a while. Please help me... I save my classmate... She was bullied inside."


    At this time, the fat man came back to yell at Yang Yiyun: "who are you?"


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun saw that he was stuttered and bullied, and his heart was on fire. The fat man''s mouth was not clean, so he immediately smoked it.


    "Mouth stinks ~"


    With a cold face.


    Song Yuanhua was knocked to the ground by Yang Yiyun''s mouth. His ears were buzzing. When he came back, he spat out a mouthful of blood, but he spat out three teeth. He was furious: "Grass Mud Horse little bastard, dare to beat me ~" and got up and stood at the box door.


    When Yang Yiyun heard him yelling at others, he raised his foot and kicked the fat man on his back.


    All of a sudden, he was kicked into the box. Suddenly, a sound of Ding Dong Dong rang out. With the sound of broken glass, the coffee table in the box was smashed by his body.


    After stuttering and watching Yang Yiyun beat the fat man named song Yuanhua fiercely, he felt relieved, but then worried, because there were two people in the box who seemed to be rich and powerful.


    He was anxious to speak to Yang Yiyun, but he stammered even more.


    "Yunyun..."


    "No stuttering, I know what you want to say, everything has me, there are your classmates, we go in, I look for you to assimilate learning situation, you can''t say clearly."


    "I..."


    Stuttered and flushed, more urgent.


    But now Yang Yiyun has taken the lead in entering the box.


    At this time, Lin Huan, who just came out of the bathroom and vomited, saw Yang Yiyun and a bruised young man walk into one side of the box. She woke up most of the time. She wondered if Yang Yiyun had a fight with someone?


    Afraid of Yang Yiyun''s loss, they rushed into their box to shout.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A moment ago, the box where song and Yuan Hua lived.


    Song Yuancheng is drinking wine with Xu Jian, the slaughtering director of the ancient capital. He smiles at Xu Jian teasing the waitress. To tell you the truth, even he drools at the waitress.


    No, because it''s said that college students are simply, long and watery.


    After another stammering waiter, who had been interfering with his business, was driven out by his brother, there were only three people left in the box, he and the maid Xu Jian, just thinking about whether it was time to go out.


    A scream rang out, and then saw his brother fly in, hit the tea table, broke the tea table without saying, the wine bottle overturned, the wine splashed all over the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw a young man with a gloomy face, and the stammering waiter also followed him.


    Seeing Xu Jian frown at teasing the waitress, song Yuancheng is not happy. He and his brother song Yuanhua have opened several pork chain stores in the ancient capital. The source of income is from Xu Jian''s hands. Let''s invite Xu Jian to come out and play, or discuss the distribution of benefits.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Jian, an old man, fell in love with the waiter. In order to get a lot of benefits from Xu Jian, he ordered his brother song Yuanhua to deliberately let the waitress break a bottle of good wine, just to create opportunities.


    Taking advantage of the fact that she can''t afford to pay, she embarrasses the little girl. Before rushing in, a stammering waiter meddles in, and is driven out by song and Yuan Hua.However, in a twinkling of an eye, his brother was beaten in.


    Needless to say, song Yuancheng should be the young man who came in and beat his brother. He immediately lowered his face and said, "you''re tired of working on Taisui."


    Yang Yiyun calmly glanced over the box and saw a girl with red and swollen eyes, who should be a stuttering classmate, being grabbed by another old bastard with glasses, He immediately picked up a beer name and smashed it.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah


    Suddenly, catch stuttering female students more than 50 years old old old not dead scream, released the wrist, the girl ran over crying, standing beside stuttering.


    Song Yuancheng, who was ignored by the youth, was furious. Before he made a sound, he was startled by Yang Yiyun''s action of grabbing a beer bottle and smashing it on Xu Jian''s arm.


    Back to God to Yang Yiyun sneer: "boy, you are very arrogant, but your adults did not tell you that arrogant people do not live long?"


    "Shaotemo, beep, wait for me to make things clear. I''ll deal with you later." In Yang Yiyun''s speech, someone grabs a wine bottle from the ground and immediately swallows the threat of song Yuancheng.


    In song and Yuan Dynasties, young people like Yang Yiyun did not dare to sneer at each other. They were afraid that they would give him another hit when their heads were hot. This kind of young people didn''t pay much attention. Didn''t they see their brothers lying unconscious on the ground and Xu Jian holding his arms and wailing?


    Think about it, song Yuanhua directly took out the phone and called: "Hello, nephew, your uncle, I''ve been beaten, you bring people here... Well, in the treble KTV, what? You''re here. Great, we''re in the 304 box."


    Hang up the phone, song Yuanhua said with a smile: "boy, you wait ~" after that, he went to see Xu Jian whining.


    Xu Jian, a 50 year old immortal, broke his wrist with a bottle of wine by Yang Yiyun and groaned in pain. Song Yuancheng went to help him. He roared: "lawlessness, lawlessness, Xiao song calls captain Liu for me ~"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t pay any attention to them at all. He let them call and began to ask the stuttering students what happened?


    The girl said three or two sentences about the cause and effect to Yang Yiyun, stammering and nodding.


    After listening to this, Yang Yiyun learned that the girl named Xiaoyu and stuttering are indeed in the same school, one grade younger than stuttering and a junior. They met in this KTV. It seems that there is a story between them.


    What happened tonight is that Xiaoyu accidentally broke a bottle of red wine worth more than 10000 yuan, and asked her to pay for it. How can the students who work there afford to pay for it?


    So the other party shamelessly let Xiaoyu drink with them. Xiaoyu broke their red wine and promised to drink. As a result, the old man with glasses attacked her.


    The stutterer, who has been concerned about Xiaoyu for a long time, came to check on her. As a result, when he saw that the guest had been acting on the girl again, he rushed in to stop her, but she was knocked out of the box and slapped in the face.


    After listening to this, Yang Yiyun has guessed that it must be three beasts in disguise who deliberately set up Xiaoyu. He has seen many things before when he worked part-time in a bar.


    After hearing this, I felt better, but also more angry.


    Just at this time, the box door opened, but Lin Huan came in.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you ok?" Lin Huan was the first to rush in and ask, his face full of worry.


    "It''s OK, why are you here?" Yang Yiyun asked casually with a warm heart.


    "I just came out of the bathroom and saw you enter this box." Lin Huan said: "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Yiyun told several people about girls and stuttering.


    Then several young ladies were angry, and one of them said, "Liang Zi is calling for someone to come here. This is deliberate fraud. The social atmosphere has been ruined by these scum."


    "Don''t worry, I called just now ~"


    Yang Yiyun knows that Liang Zi is the nephew of a big figure in the public security system. He has absolutely no problem in speaking.


    And now the box door was kicked open.


    Suddenly, a large group of people, at least fifteen or six, appeared in the dark at the door.


    The appearance of these people made song and Yuan Dynasty very happy, and even said: "nephew, you are here. If you don''t come to my uncle, I will be killed by these people. Look, your uncle Yuanhua has been knocked unconscious."


    Yang yiyunqi was also surprised when he first saw these people. Instead of worrying about himself, he was afraid of hurting Lin Huan. These people immediately stepped forward and stood in front of them. Then when he saw the leader coming in, he suddenly laughed on his face. Unexpectedly, he was an acquaintance.

 Chapter 67

    Yang Yiyun saw the comer, and the comer also saw Yang Yiyun. The two people''s eyes were opposite. Yang Yiyun laughed, but the other side''s mouth was drawn.


    This person is no one else. It was at the beginning that Ruan Wenhao came to pick up Yang Yiyun''s gangster leader, huatou!


    That time, Yang Yiyun not only failed to clean up the huatou, but also suffered a lot. He broke a bone and drained his money. Typically, he lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun, huatou''s subconscious heart is tight. He was left a shadow in his heart by Yang Yiyun last time. He secretly scolded bad luck in his heart. How can he be such a devil?


    Hearing song and Yuan Cheng shouting, huatou wants to go and kill him.


    If it wasn''t for song Yuancheng''s filial piety every month and his father''s acquaintance, huatou really wanted to be rough with him.


    Yang Yiyun''s ruthlessness and means are quite terrifying for huatou, a big bastard who comes up from the bottom. These characters are either killed at once, don''t turn over or never provoke. This is huatou''s experience of more than 20 years.


    Although he had 15 or 16 brothers behind him today, he was not sure that he would win Yang Yiyun. In a moment, huatou was shocked to see Yang Yiyun''s smile intentionally or unintentionally.


    Last time, Shashen broke his bones with this kind of smile.


    With a tremor in his heart, huatou made a decision in an instant, not to be the enemy of Yang Yiyun. The lesson of the last time still keeps him fresh in his memory. If you suffer a loss, you will suffer a loss. Anyway, don''t take the risk to fight Yang Yiyun.


    Thinking of this, the flower head looks at Yang Yiyun and immediately laughs. With a respectful look on his face, he says, "it''s Brother Yun. Brother Yun is good."


    At this moment, he said hello to Yang Yiyun, even a little humble, but he was really afraid of Yang Yiyun.


    And Yang Yiyun also laughed out a voice: "is flower head elder brother, you come to clean up me again?" Yang Yiyun was joking when he asked.


    When huatou heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he trembled all over. He forced a smile on his face and said: "Brother Yun... Oh no, master Yun, it''s all a misunderstanding. It must be a misunderstanding. Song Yuancheng and song Yuanhua are our old neighbors in the street. They must be misunderstood. Don''t be angry, master Yun. I''ll just come and have a look. I dare not trouble you."


    Yang Yiyun nods and smiles. He observes the expression of huatou from the moment he comes in. Now, it seems that the goods are really afraid of being beaten by him last time, and he also feels that he is not lying.


    He took out the key from his pocket and gave it to stutterer. He whispered in his ear, "I have a small black bag on my car in the parking area downstairs. Take it up and press the remote control to find the car."


    Stuttering at the key in Yang Yiyun''s hand, it turned out to be a BMW key. He was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded and went out.


    The young people who were with Lin Huan also saw the car keys in Yang Yiyun''s hands, and their eyes twinkled. They were very happy with Yang Yiyun''s move in front of them, and they all recognized Yang Yiyun.


    Although the background of several people is better than each other, they are really a little afraid in the face of more than a dozen gangsters. If the other party rushes in and doesn''t say a word, it is inevitable that they will suffer losses.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun got in their way. In a twinkling of an eye, he found that the leading gangster actually knew Yang Yiyun. When he saw Yang Yiyun, he was respectful and even a little afraid of Yang Yiyun. This made several people wonder who Lin Huan was.


    As for song Yuancheng and Xu Jian, the old man, when they first saw huatou coming in, they were full of confidence and had an arrogant smile on their face. But in a twinkling of an eye, huatou actually lowered his head to Yang Yiyun''s Qi Ai Ai, which surprised song Yuancheng.


    He began to murmur in his heart, guessing what God Yang Yiyun was?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huatou said with a smile, feeling a little uneasy. He didn''t know what contradiction had happened between Yang Yiyun and song Yuancheng brothers. In case it was Yang Yiyun''s fault, this matter could be discussed today. But if it was song Yuancheng''s fault, if Yang Yiyun was angry, he was really afraid.


    Last time he was broken by Yang Yiyun, but he had been cultivated for a long time. He just left hospital two days ago, but he didn''t want to come again.


    Think of here, flower head to the side of a little brother actually handed a wink, immediately this little brother understand come over, quietly walked out of the box.


    Huatou is really afraid of Yang Yiyun''s troubles, so after thinking it over again, he sent his younger brother to move the soldiers. It''s also a coincidence today that the son of his boss behind the scenes is here today to celebrate his birthday. Huatou is here to celebrate the birthday of the son of the boss. After receiving a call from Song Yuancheng, he rushed over.


    Normally, he didn''t dare to disturb any young master, but huatou was really afraid of Yang Yiyun. He thought that if Yang Yiyun did it later, he would be no match.However, if a young master comes here, it may be. Huatou knows who his boss is behind the scenes, and there are practitioners around him.


    Looking at huatou, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "huatou, I don''t blame you today. I''m a reasonable person. Go and ask what happened in the song and Yuan Dynasties. What''s the matter today? Of course, I wish he could tell you the truth. "


    Flower head listen to Yang Yiyun say reason, immediately is in the heart secretly scold: "speak your sister''s reason, reason on the ground can lie a unconscious song and Yuan Dynasty, reason can also have a holding arm in the side of wailing?"


    Of course, huatou would dare to curse in his heart, but he said with a smile: "don''t worry, master Yun. If it''s really the song and Yuan Dynasties, I''ll kill my relatives today, and I can''t spare him."


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait and ask," Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    At this time, all the people on the scene did not speak, but focused on Yang Yiyun.


    Lin Huan and his companions are observing Yang Yiyun, thinking about how he will deal with it.


    Huatou is looking forward to the face of the boss behind the scenes. It''s better to let the two practitioners around him give a hand. If Yang Yiyun is abandoned, he can take a breath.


    However, he really wanted to know how song Yuancheng provoked Yang Yiyun today? After a while, I have a bottom in my heart.


    At this time, the stutterer came back with a black sports bag in his hand and gave it to Yang Yiyun strangely. Just when he went downstairs, he pressed the remote control key in the parking area. He thought Yang Yiyun had given the key to an ordinary BMW.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be a brand-new Baoqi series, the latest model. He saw it on the Internet last night. Just now it''s on the market. It''s worth nearly three million yuan~


    He didn''t think that Yang Yiyun would drive others any more. This kind of good car is not something that ordinary people can afford


    Yang Yiyun motioned to him to take it first, Then he asked huatou, "how do you know?"


    Huatou turned his head awkwardly: "ask clearly, what the Yun Ye and song brothers mean is that your friend broke a bottle of thirteen thousand red wine, they can''t afford to pay for it, so the girl took the initiative to accompany her..."


    "Well, he didn''t tell you the truth, but it doesn''t matter. I said that I''m reasonable. Now that I''m talking about compensation, Let''s go back to the beginning


    Yang Yiyun finished, looked at the huatou and song Yuancheng, and said, "my friend accidentally broke your bottle of thirteen thousand red wine. I won''t investigate the reason. It''s her fault. We''ll pay for thirteen thousand red wine."


    Words fall, Yang Yiyun mouth way: "stammer, bag to me."


    At this time, everyone is a little confused. What does Yang Yiyun want?


    Flower head but even busy way: "no, cloud Lord, a bottle of red wine just, don''t need to compensate." Although he had heard song Yuancheng''s explanation, he knew in his heart that song Yuancheng was lying.


    It''s the song brothers who climb up from the bottom. In order to please Xu Jian, they deliberately create a trick to frame the waitress.


    His heart is clear, but at this time, huatou won''t say anything, because he wants to gamble on Yang Yiyun by not paying compensation, so that he doesn''t have to worry about his grudge, and he can get a big reputation, and get a good reputation at both Yang Yiyun and the song brothers.


    But flower head next moment is to stare big eyes.


    I saw Yang Yiyun open the bag, which immediately revealed a piece of red, a whole bag of money.


    Yang Yiyun took out three folds of money and said to song Yuancheng, "you have thirteen thousand for a bottle of red wine. Now I''ll pay you thirty thousand double."


    In his speech, he hit song Yuancheng directly.


    "Is that enough?" He asked.


    At that time, song and Yuan Cheng felt bitter. Today, he can see that Yang Yiyun, a young man named Yang Yiyun, and his stammer waiter are friends, and they are also people who dare not offend.


    Besides, they paid a lot of money at random. It seems that there are at least ten or two hundred thousand yuan. The profit of the butcher''s shop run by their brother is only two or three hundred thousand yuan a year.


    The song and Yuan Dynasties became a howl, and today they are going to make a big fall.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s words, is it enough? Song Yuancheng''s mouth is like eating a fly, and he doesn''t dare to answer at all.

 Chapter 68

    With a smile on his face, Yang Yiyun looked at Song Yuancheng and asked, "is it enough?"


    Song Yuancheng''s face turns blue and white. He can see that two waiter friends are not short of money. They just use money to fight in the face.


    You can take out a bundle of money and change the key of a BMW in your hand. This is... Retribution! Song Yuancheng cried in his heart!


    "If you don''t speak, it''s your acquiescence." Yang Yiyun said to himself, "now that the wine has been compensated to you, let''s talk about the others."


    "MMM ~ ooh ~"


    At this time, a dull hum sounded, but the fat man who was knocked unconscious by Yang Yiyun on the ground, song Yuanhua, awoke very coincidentally.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the wake of the song and yuan, the heart is happy to bloom, just the lack of a protagonist!


    The sober song Yuanhua hasn''t figured out the situation yet. When he first saw Yang Yiyun''s mouth, he was about to curse. However, he was stared by Yang Yiyun''s fierce eyes, which made him swallow his dirty words. He also saw his brother''s eyes. When he looked at the people in the audience, he also felt something wrong. After a little stupefied, he got up and stood aside.


    Not waking up at the regular meeting, Yang Yiyun turned his head and stammered: "stammer, who beat you, how do you beat you, how do you beat back now?"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun say so, the brothers of the Song family explained that their faces changed.


    Today, it is clear that Yang Yiyun is going to fight against them. The two brothers look at huatou at the same time. If huatou doesn''t show up, he will not only be beaten, but also lose his face.


    When looking at the flower head, song Yuancheng vaguely put five fingers in the deep of the flower head and reversed it.


    But huatou understood that song Yuancheng meant to give him 100000 yuan and let him show up. Huatou was puzzled and began to figure out whether to earn 100000 yuan from Song Yuancheng!


    At the moment, he stammered and moved, looking at Yang Yiyun step forward, pointing to song Yuanhua and saying: "brother, it''s this fat man who beat me!"


    "If we call back, since we have made compensation, we can''t suffer losses." Yang Yiyun said to the stammer.


    At this time, the flower head younger brother who left before the gate road trotted in and whispered a few words in the flower head ear.


    But the flower head is the corner of the mouth raises, immediately in the heart had the confidence.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said, "Brother Yun, it''s not so bad. Give your brother face. How about I ask the song brothers to give your friend medical expenses?"


    Yang Yiyun naturally heard huatou''s name changed from "Ye" to "Ge". When he thought of what the person who just came in whispered in his ear, he guessed that huatou might have found a helper, so he had the confidence to challenge himself. Yang Yiyun didn''t care about it.


    Squinting at the flower head, he said seriously: "give you face? What are you? Today, it''s clear that my brother can''t be bullied in vain. "


    "You..." huatouqi trembled all over, but after seeing Yang Yiyun''s cold eyes, he didn''t dare to say anything cruel. He sneered in his heart: "let you be arrogant for a while, and then wait for the eldest son to come. I''ll see how you die then."


    Just now, my younger brother came to the newspaper and said that the eldest son had agreed and was coming, so huatou was confident.


    "Stammer, how to fight, how to fight back." Yang Yiyun ignored huatou and stammered directly.


    "Good ~" stuttering is also suffocating. These people not only humiliated him today, but also humiliated Xiaoyu, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Now we can see that Brother Yun is very confident, so he doesn''t think much about it, but he should pass by and smoke according to song and Yuan Hua''s mouth.


    "Pa Pa Pa~


    With five mouths in a row, he turned into a fat round face in song and Yuan Dynasties and became a pig head completely.


    However, every one of the brothers of the Song family dare to do something. They can see that they don''t give any face. Yang Yiyun is not a simple man, and he is slapped in the face.


    After stuttering, he went to song Yuancheng. Instead of beating him, he picked up a famous wine and said, "you rewarded me... I... a glass of wine. Now... I''ll give it back to you."


    In his speech, he stuttered up a bottle of small champagne and began to pour it directly into song Yuancheng''s head


    Yang Yiyun also thought that the song and Yuan Dynasties gave stuttering a drink, and only when he saw the stuttering practice did he realize that he had spilled a stuttering glass of wine.


    Seeing the stammer pouring wine on Cheng''s head in song and Yuan Dynasties, Yang Yiyun feels that the stammer is very interesting.


    Song Yuancheng''s face turned into a pigliver color. He clenched his fists and then looked at huatou. This time, he gave his hands, which meant to give 200000 yuan. Today, his face is too big to continue.When huatou saw that song and Yuan Cheng offered 200000 yuan to him, he immediately looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Yiyun, don''t deceive people too much ~"


    Talking to a little brother nearby, he motioned to stop stuttering and pouring wine on Cheng''s head.


    However, Yang Yiyun kicked him to the ground and stammered, "go on ~"


    Immediately looking at the flower head way: "want to start?"


    "Don''t think you can do it twice. I''m afraid of you. I tell you that you can''t go out of this door today." The flower head sank its face.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "huatou moved to the rescue, right? Yes, I''ll wait today. How are you


    But he said in his heart: "brother, with a group of second generation, are you still afraid of being a little gangster?"


    As for fighting, let alone the dozen or so people huatou brought today, Yang Yiyun also has a plan to deal with it.


    Just after his voice closed, there was a commotion at the door, and huatou and his younger brothers got out of the way one by one.


    At the next moment, huatou was very happy: "big boy, you can count it. This boy has a good idea..."


    "Pa ~ tie your mother ~"


    After the visitor came in, he slapped the flower head without saying a word.


    Huatou was completely forced. I didn''t expect that my son would smoke him?


    However, at this time, there was a scene that made his heart tremble.


    But he saw that the eldest son and Yang Yiyun laughed at each other. Then he said, "I never thought it was you."


    Yang Yiyun also said with a smile: "I''m also surprised that you, Yang Yiyun, are actually on the road, ha ha!"


    "Cut, don''t say so ugly, my family was built on this when the old man was young, how to confiscate grievances?"


    "How can ~"


    "That''s good. How about I take care of it?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Huatou looks at the way that young master and Yang Yiyun are talking and laughing. He is trembling. He never thought that Yang Yiyun actually knew him. He knew you knew so well. Even if he gave me two million yuan, I would not intervene in this matter. Now, he was scared by the young master.


    Yang Yiyun was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the rescuers moved by huatou would be Yang Linyang''s first.


    I''ve heard that Yang Lin''s family has a social background. Now it''s finally confirmed.


    Stuttering at this time also said that a bottle of wine poured on the head of song and Yuan Cheng, retreated to Yang Yiyun''s side.


    At the moment, the song brothers are the most shocked. They often deal with people in the Jianghu. They have met the young master of Yangtai mountain in the underground world of Yanglin, the ancient capital, but they are not familiar with it.


    I didn''t expect to be very familiar with Yang Yiyun. This is the end. This is the cry of song Yuancheng''s heart.


    Just at this time, the door thought of the commotion, ear came, it was said that the police came.


    This sound raised a glimmer of hope in Song Yuancheng''s heart. He thought of the phone that Xu Jian had asked him to dial before, and the phone of Captain Liu of the ancient capital public security bureau.


    "Who reported it?"


    Sure enough, a few policemen came in the next moment. When Xu Jian saw that the leading policeman stopped howling immediately, he said in a loud voice: "team Liu, the case I reported ~"


    When Yang Yiyun saw Xu Jian''s immortal spirit, he didn''t understand what team Liu and Xu Jian knew?


    In China, it''s the relationship between human feelings and human feelings. It''s obvious that it''s Xu Jian''s policeman.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not worried at all. He takes a look at Liang Zi standing behind him. Liang Zi stands in the crowd and looks at several policemen coming in with a banter on his face. He is ready to see how these policemen deal with the matter in front of him. In fact, he has found someone, but he has not come yet.


    In a few people serious, Liu team began to ask, and then angrily said: "take all these people back to make notes."


    He pointed to stuttering, Yang Yiyun and others, including the song brothers and Xu Jian, who seemed impartial, but everyone could see that Xu Jian had a good relationship with Liu.


    However, in some cases, there are always exceptions.


    Suddenly, a dignified voice came to mind at the door and said, "Captain Liu, why do you have to be so troublesome? You can take notes at the scene. It''s just a small thing ~"


    "Niuju ~"


    Liu team saw the man at the door, his face was still surprised, and he cried out.

 Chapter 69

    Liu team mouth cattle bureau is naturally called by Liang Zi, the next thing, all fair.


    After some investigation, it''s obvious that song Yuanhua, the fat man, didn''t resist the police interrogation and said everything.


    The result is the same as Yang Yiyun''s conjecture. The bottle of wine was thrown by their brother, not thirteen thousand, thirteen thousand.


    Typical planting.


    As for Xu Jian, an old bastard, he was also taken to the police station by the police.


    Yang Yiyun also made a record. He was taught a few words about beating people by the officials of Niuju. Liang Zi, of course, had little thunder and rain.


    Finally, the problem of huatou was a bit serious. With more than a dozen younger brothers behind him, the hat of gathering people to make trouble was put on his head.


    However, Yang Yiyun can see that huatou is a member of Yang Lin''s family, or has something to do with Yang Lin''s family, so he told Liang Zi and let huatou go.


    After the police left, Liang Zi and Yang Yiyun left their contact information before they left. As for Lin Huan, it was Yang Yiyun who left. She still had to talk about product approval. She never had time to say so.


    Yang Lin and huatou were left in the field. He apologized to Yang Yiyun and said, "I''m sorry, man. I have something to do today. I''ll make amends to you later." With that, he glared at the flower head and left.


    Yang Yiyun noticed that huatou was as timid as Sun Tzu in front of Yang Lin. he didn''t know the real details of Yang Lin either. Anyway, he looked very strong.


    And just before he left, Yang Yiyun noticed that there was a middle-aged man behind Yang Lin at the door. This middle-aged man gave Yang Yiyun a very different breath at the end of the year. Judging from his walking posture, the footwall was very stable, which should be practicing his family.


    Later, Yang Yiyun was not interested in staying at the KTV, and asked stuttering and his classmates Xiaoyu and Lin Huan to leave.


    I found a big stall and had a snack.


    On the wine table, he stammered to Yang Yiyun and said, "Yun... Brother Yun... Today is... Thank you!"


    "It''s all brothers who thank you ~" Yang Yiyun is still very concerned about stuttering. Can he be regarded as the only friend he knew during his part-time job in a bar.


    Looking at the stuttering, Yang Yiyun asked, "Why are you working part-time again? No job for graduation? "


    "Don''t... Don''t mention it, my family... Didn''t my father contract dozens of acres of land for Chinese herbal medicine? With bad luck, all the herbs planted... Were smashed~


    On the contrary, my family owes... More than 100000 yuan in debt. When I find a good job, I come out to work part-time at night. I can help my family a little bit. "


    Stuttering, stuttering finish, also secretly looked at the side of the light rain.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly realized that he stuttered to KTV to take a part-time job in the evening, saying that not half of it was for Xiaoyu.


    A few people are drinking wine and chatting. At first, Xiaoyu is still a little embarrassed, but after feeling Yang Yiyun and stuttering casually, he gradually lets go and talks with him.


    Yang Yiyun feels that he is stammering after Xiaoyu.


    Both of them are from the same hometown, stuttering and worried. Xiaoyu comes to KTV to work and follows.


    Speaking of work, Yang Yiyun asked stuttering: "stuttering, how are you satisfied with your present work?"


    "Full... Satisfied with what, is an internship, no salary, a few months in vain, can become a regular is the problem." He stammered and looked down.


    "In this way, I''ll introduce you to a job. A company started by a friend of mine is recruiting people. You go to his side. The welfare is good. It starts at 10000 yuan a month." Then he took a look at Xiaoyu and added: "Xiaoyu can also go ~"


    What Yang Yiyun said is naturally yunqi company, but he didn''t say that he is the boss of the company. He thought that he would say it to Liu Xiqi at that time.


    When he stuttered to hear Yang Yiyun''s words, his eyes brightened and his face turned red. After a long time, he came out with two words: "thank you..." from what happened today, he could see that Yang Yiyun is not what he used to be. He was thinking about how to ask him to help Xiaoyu find a suitable part-time job, but he was so cheerful.


    He stuttered because of his family''s debt. Now Yang Yiyun gave him a job with a monthly salary of 10000. This grateful stuttering is deeply recorded in his heart.


    In a good mood, Yang Yiyun stutters and drinks, and Lin Huan drinks a few more.


    About an hour later, Xiaoyu got up and said hello to Yang Yi yunlinhuan and left. Naturally, he stammered and went to see her off.


    Before he left, Yang Yiyun handed over 150000 yuan in his bag to stutterer. He said that it was a loan to him and asked him to take it to his family to repay the debt. Now, more than 100000 yuan is nothing to Yang Yiyun. It''s OK to give it to stutterer for nothing, but he knows that giving it to stutterer will hurt the feelings between them.So this money can only be borrowed. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. The work has been arranged for him, so there is no money to give.


    Today, it''s also a coincidence that the 150000 he prepared is for the purchase of medicinal materials, so he put it on the car for convenience. Unexpectedly, it was also used.


    After the two left, Yang Yiyun and Lin Huan were left in the field.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun just looked for an opportunity to tell Lin Huan about the fact that the company''s product approval qualification certificate was ordered by people.


    After hearing this, Lin Huan frowned and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll go to inquire tomorrow. I''ll see who is so short-sighted."


    Then Yang Yiyun looked at Lin Huan and joked, "you''re not like you today. How did you go to KTV? I remember you didn''t like that kind of environment all the time?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Huan pulled down his face and sighed: "don''t mention it. I had a quarrel with the old man today."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun asked her.


    "My old man is very old-fashioned and strong. He let me into the office, but I don''t want to do the work of drinking tea and reading newspapers. I want to do things by myself. I want to talk with him, but he cursed me instead..."


    Lin Huan is a person with her own ideas, which Yang Yiyun has long recognized. After graduation, she does not want to listen to the arrangements of her family, It''s not surprising.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how to comfort her. Anyway, seeing Lin Huan in a bad mood, he drinks with her.


    Unconsciously, they drank several more bottles.


    When Yang Yiyun reacts, Lin Huan has drunk a lot.


    He drank a lot in KTV, but after one vomit, he woke up a little. Later, Yang Yiyun asked him what was on his mind. Lin Huan took advantage of the wine and drank a lot.


    With a bang, he fell on the table.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and laughed bitterly. He knew he would not drink.


    Pick her up and check out.


    Just a few steps away, Lin huanwa vomited out.


    This is good. I vomit Yang Yiyun all over.


    "Your sister, you can''t spit on the roadside, you have to spit on me all over." Yang Yiyun wants to cry without tears.


    "Ha ha ~" in exchange for Lin Huan''s giggle.


    Yang Yiyun took off his coat and left it in the co pilot''s car.


    After walking on the road, Yang Yiyun asked Lin Huan''s address, but she didn''t respond after shouting for a long time. She simply drove home. Anyway, there were many rooms at home. Of course, he didn''t have any evil thoughts about Lin Huan, even though she was a first-class beauty.


    When he got home, he threw Lin Huan on the sofa, and Yang Yiyun went into the bathroom. She vomited all over her body. The smell of wine was too heavy.


    As a matter of fact, he has drunk too much today. Yang Yiyun''s inner rule is that he should never cheat when drinking with his friends and brothers.


    After taking a bath, he came out and put on his bathrobe. Then he was ready to settle Lin Huan. He went over to prepare to put her on the side.


    When he went to help, Lin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and giggled: "bastard Yang Yiyun, Lingling likes you, I know, I know..."


    I know she repeated the last sentence.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and shook his head bitterly. Knowing that she was talking drunk, he simply picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    When Yang Yiyun puts her on the bed, covers her quilt, and turns around to leave, Lin Huan suddenly grabs his bathrobe and drops his bathrobe.


    Suddenly he was in the same place.


    But at this time, Lin Huan said to himself, "I know Lingling likes you, and I like you too. Yang Yiyun, I don''t know what you think, but I just like you..."


    She''s still talking drunk.


    At a certain moment, Lin Huan turned over.


    Her exquisite and plump side is exposed in Yang Yiyun''s sight.


    In addition to Lin Huan''s drunken confession, Yang Yiyun''s flame rose in an instant.


    He is not a saint, he is a man with blood and human flesh. Since the cultivation of truth, his body has become stronger and stronger day by day, and the flame in a certain aspect has become more and more vigorous.


    Looking at Lin Huan on the bed, Yang Yiyun pounced on him as soon as his eyes were red.

 Chapter 70

    Sometimes wine is a good thing. When you drink it, you can have a good sleep.


    Can also be slightly drunk in the case of wine Zhuang counsellor courage.


    Yang Yiyun''s current situation is slightly drunk. Of course, he is not counselled, but is stimulated by alcohol.


    Now Yang Yiyun is only 21 years old, upright, young and enthusiastic.


    In the face of all kinds of temptation, the most vulnerable age.


    So, after the combination of various factors, he was impulsive.


    Lin Huan, a woman whose appearance is no less than that of Liu Lingling, especially her proud figure, has been drooling since she first met.


    At this moment, the curve of Lin Huan''s body is a deadly poison to Yang Yiyun.


    When Lin Huan came out drunk, his heart beat faster. What''s more, her figure showed in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Pressure in the Lin Huan body, Yang Yiyun mind only push down her raging fire.


    Lin Huan on the bed trembled. She opened her eyes vaguely and looked at Yang Yiyun. There was a trace of complexity in her eyes, but then she disappeared, leaving only fiery.


    For Lin Huan, she did drink a lot today, and her consciousness was very confused. But in the word "wine", there is a saying that people are drunk, but the heart is not drunk. She knows what is happening at this moment.


    But how is it?


    Like is like, love is love.


    It''s normal for her to say something hidden in her heart with the strength of drinking. She is an adult and knows what will happen when Yang Yiyun pours on her.


    The attraction of the opposite sex and the stimulation of alcohol produce a strong chemical reaction.


    Yang Yiyun kisses Lin Huan''s lips, accelerates his heart beat and blood flow, and feels his whole body burning.


    "Oh ~"


    There was a gasp.


    Yang Yiyun received a strong response from Lin Huan.


    In a short time, the room was full of spring, the rough panting and the soft sound of water


    At a certain moment, a voice full of pain rang out: "ah ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when the sunlight shone on his face through the window, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes.


    Lin Huan around her is like an octopus wrapped around her.


    There was a slight flush on his face.


    Recalling the madness of last night, Yang Yiyun began to feel uneasy.


    Because both he and Lin Huan drank a lot of wine, especially Lin Huan was almost broken, and he was unable to resist the temptation.


    It was the first time for both of them to eat forbidden fruit last night.


    Is Lin Huan worried that he will hate him when he wakes up?


    However, Yang Yiyun thought about last night''s madness. In fact, Lin Huan was more than him and asked for it several times.


    "She won''t blame me, will she?" Yang Yiyun thought.


    At this time, Lin Huan opened his eyes without warning.


    Four eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun heart hanging up.


    A moment later, Lin Huan suddenly smile: "you are worried that I will blame you?"


    Yang Yiyun embarrassed smile: "not strange?"


    "Why blame you?" After a rhetorical question, Lin Huan continued: "in fact, although I drank too much last night, I knew very well that I just like you. I don''t regret it!"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was full of emotion when he let go of the heart hanging in his heart. He could hear that Lin Huan was not lying.


    She is a woman who dares to love and hate.


    Looking at her extraordinary calm and slight red on her face, Yang Yiyun deeply kisses her red lips.


    Two people are each other''s eyes, read each other''s heart.


    "I also promise you that being my woman will not fail you."


    When he said this, Yang Yiyun was full of contradictions in his heart.


    At this moment, what he thought in his heart was that he was a descendant of the immortals, a cultivator of the truth, a cultivator who could fly to heaven and escape, and a person who would go to the magnificent world of the truth in the future.


    More than ordinary people have... Maybe?


    After a while, Lin Huan said, "you don''t have to bear the burden. I''m an adult."


    Yang Yiyun understood, Lin Huan''s meaning almost did not say, she will not pester him.


    This sentence expresses a lot of meaning.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Lin Huan can say this sentence. Maybe she has already thought about some people and things she may face in the future.For example, Liu Lingling studying abroad~


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lin Huan left with a smile.


    After they broke through the relationship, they got close to each other a lot.


    After Lin Huan left, Yang Yiyun called Liu Xiqi and told him that Liu Xiqi would stutter to work in the company. He asked him to make arrangements.


    Now that he has agreed to stammer, he must do it. Yang Yiyun doesn''t talk about stammer as a brother.


    On the phone, Liu Xiqi also told Yang Yiyun that Qian Xiaobei had done a good job with the car. He bought one himself and ordered three cars for the company.


    In addition, I asked Yang Yiyun about product approval.


    Before leaving, Lin Huan promised Yang Yiyun that she would do it so that he would not have to worry.


    Later, he also went out. Today is the first day to work in Zhao''s auction company. He can''t go too late.


    I thought that I would go back to my hometown to pick up my grandmother and sister to the ancient capital after a few days'' work. I would let my grandmother see his present work and satisfy her wishes.


    These days, even if he wants to go, he can''t go away. Liu Xiqi''s first batch of Guyuan liquor needs to face the market. Only after everything is running, can he go home at ease.


    When Yang Yiyun drove to the company, almost everyone would greet him with a smile. He knew it was because of Zhao Nan.


    Some people even have strange smiles on their faces. In their eyes, maybe he hugs the thigh of the beautiful president, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. He goes his own way, regardless of other people''s opinions


    He went to Mu Wansheng to ask about the specific work, but he didn''t have time to ask yesterday.


    Today''s Mu Wansheng is very enthusiastic to see Yang Yiyun. After seeing the relationship between Yang Yiyun and the beautiful president yesterday, Mu Wansheng said to himself that he would be lucky.


    Sure enough, he received a call from AI Secretary early this morning, telling him that he has the final say in the Ministry of personnel and Wansheng, and no deputy manager position is set up. That is to say, from now on, he is the chief of personnel in Wansheng.


    Yesterday, the whole company changed in one day. The beauty president eliminated six shareholders at one go, and some people under those shareholders. Wu pangzi was among the first to drive him out of the company.


    In Mu Wansheng''s view, Yang Yiyun brought all this to him, and Yang Yiyun is mu Wansheng''s blessing.


    Of course, Mu Wansheng thinks that this is the result of Yang Yiyun being recruited by the president of beauty.


    When arranging the position for Yang Yiyun, Mu Wansheng also made great efforts to give Yang Yiyun the position of director of appreciation department.


    He came up with the position temporarily.


    This is a show of kindness to Yang Yiyun and Mu Wansheng''s careful thinking.


    In the past, only one manager in the appreciation department was fired yesterday. Mu Wansheng felt that with Yang Yiyun''s relationship with the beautiful president, he could not be treated as an ordinary employee, neither too good nor too bad, so he came up with a position of director.


    When he typed the report in the morning, he got the bet right and the beauty president signed it, which made Mu Wansheng more sure that the relationship between the beauty president and Yang Yiyun was very strong.


    This time the trial was successful.


    "I''ve arranged for you to be the director of the appreciation department in your current position. Before the new manager is airborne or recruited, you will be fully responsible for the appreciation department. The report has been signed by the president. Brother Yang, we will be colleagues in the future. Take care of it!"


    Mu Wansheng''s last sentence is to ask Yang Yiyun to say more good things to him in front of the beautiful president. How can Yang Yiyun not understand the truth?


    Also know Mu Wansheng in the intention to make friends with him, also don''t break, smile agreed.


    "Thank you, manager mu. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day."


    "What''s the name of manager? Brother, you can call me Lao mu or Lao Ge."


    "Well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Thank you, brother mu."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. Let''s go. I''ll take you to your office."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that he, the director of appreciation department, would have an office. He thought he would work in an ordinary office area.


    Only when I got to the place did I know that it was Mu Wansheng who planned to arrange it. This is the public office of the appreciation manager. Now it belongs to him.


    Mu Wansheng also introduced more than ten staff members of the appreciation department to him. After a few words, he left.


    Yang Yiyun sitting at his desk, understand all this should be Zhao Nan''s relationship in the majority, she is taking care of themselves.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to live up to his trust. He spent a whole morning studying the responsibilities of the whole appreciation department. Only then did he know that this is a very important department of an auction company.

 Chapter 71

    After understanding the responsibilities of the appreciation department, Yang Yiyun has a bottom in his mind. This department says that it is important because it is mainly responsible for accepting customers'' treasure, identifying the authenticity and appraising the value, etc.


    Also responsible for absorbing collections from the outside world to earn a price difference, welfare is the highest Department of the company.


    However, high return always means high risk.


    In the identification of collections, once the eye goes wrong, it is a big loss, and it also has to bear the corresponding consequences.


    Of course, all kinds of work are followed up by professional talents. Yang Yiyun, the director, is responsible for checking and steering. However, if something goes wrong, the first responsibility is also his.


    This department is half mixed.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out why Zhao Nan put him in such an important department.


    Yesterday, she was bold and eliminated many people, and the manager of the appreciation department was also killed by her. Now Mu Wansheng has given him the position of director. In name, she is lower than the manager, but in fact she implements the authority of the manager.


    According to Mu Wansheng, Zhao Nan agreed to the appointment, which means that she is the one who decides her position.


    A college student who has just graduated is a portrayal of Yang Yiyun.


    After sitting in the office and thinking about it for a while, he decided to go to ask Zhao Nan. He had no experience with others. He was afraid that something would go wrong and betray her trust.


    Come to Zhao Nan''s office, knock on the door, AI Ye open the door, see Yang Yiyun smile: "good director Yang ~"


    Director Yang really made Yang Yiyun not used to it. Looking at Ai ye, dressed in a professional dress and her proud career line, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, Embarrassed, he said with a smile, "Secretary AI, just call me by my name."


    "Cluck, you need to adapt to the role as soon as possible, the key is the workplace address, please come in, the president knows you will come to her." AI Ye sees Yang Yiyun''s hot eyes in his eyes. He is very happy. He deliberately straightens his chest and sideways to let Yang Yiyun in.


    She''s 30 years old. She''s a standard fighter.


    Now I care about my own charm.


    If you can be seen by the opposite sex, it proves that the cost is still the same.


    For AI Ye''s mind, Yang Yiyun did not know, but noticed her deliberately straight chest figure, secretly scolded: "fox spirit ~ do you want to tease people like this?"


    Can''t help looking at her buttocks, straight swallow saliva.


    It has to be said that Zhao Nan''s secretary is a charming imperial sister. She wants to have a figure and a face. Today''s AI Ye is wearing big frame glasses, short hair with ears, black stockings and shoes. When she walks, her back is very dangerous.


    The temptation of standard business clothes.


    After AI ye, I saw Zhao Nan holding the phone in one hand and recording something in the other. She said two sentences from time to time, sometimes loud and sometimes small. She was a powerful woman.


    The long black hair is still rolled up in the back, wearing a white T-shirt, with purple earrings on her ears. Looking down at the white jade, her neck is like jade, but the blood mark scratched by Qu Mo with a dagger still exists. She went to the hospital to bandage it yesterday, but today she removed the gauze.


    Yang Yiyun wondered if he would bring a bottle of zhuyandan tomorrow to eliminate the scar on her neck?


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun was passing by, Zhao Nan gave a hand to Yang Yiyun to sit down first.


    Yang Yiyun is also impolite, sitting on one side of the sofa waiting for her to call.


    AI ye went to give him a cup of tea and left Zhao Nan''s office with a smile.


    Zhao Nan and Yang Yiyun are the only two people left in the huge CEO''s office. In private, Yang Yiyun didn''t find that Zhao Nan came with Wang Zai today. He thought he had stayed at home and was going to give Wang Zai two red fragrant fruits.


    There is nothing wrong. Yang Yiyun just sits on one side and looks at Zhao Nan on the phone. Instead of listening to a word, he looks at the jade leg under her desk and peeks at her secretly.


    At one moment, Zhao Nan''s phone call ended. As soon as she looked back, she found that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were staring at her calf. She felt a bit of BOO in her heart, and her face turned red and said, "are you good-looking?"


    "Good looking ~"


    Yang Yiyun felt something was wrong when he spoke. He coughed for a while and his face turned red to hide his embarrassment.


    "Then what... I..."


    Stuttering half a day to explain, just don''t know curse said.


    At the moment, Yang wants to find a way to get in. He''s losing his face and big hair. He''s secretly watching people''s jade legs being caught. Is there anything more embarrassing in the world?


    "Ha ha ~" Zhao Nan blushed with a smile. Seeing Yang Yiyun''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing. She is the president of the company. It''s good, but she''s also a girl. That girl doesn''t want to be seen by boys, which shows that charm is not."Did you... Come to me to ask about your duty?" Put away the smile, Zhao Nan asked Yang Yiyun.


    "Ah, yes, I just want to say that I''m afraid I can''t do a good job in this position. Do you want to find someone who can lead the appreciation department again? I''m a fresh graduate, and I don''t have much experience to make trouble for you." When it comes to work, they both get serious.


    Zhao Nan looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "I''ve read your materials. The top students in the History Department of gudu University have a solid foundation. I think it''s enough to put them in this position.


    One of the important reasons is that I need someone I can trust. As for responsibility, it''s second. Besides, you don''t need to worry about work at all. There are professional people in every link. What you need to do is to take the helm.


    I''ll give you an authority to undertake the collection of customers and our company''s own collection. You can make your own decisions for less than 500000, and you can directly report to me for more than 500000, so that you won''t be afraid of problems.


    What''s more, the big list doesn''t have millions of things every day, and it won''t come out a few in a month, so you can do it at ease. If you don''t know anything, you can consult with the following people.


    The company has a professional team in identification. In the final analysis, I don''t have enough people to trust. Although we haven''t been in touch for a long time, our fate is not shallow. I regard you as a friend. "


    Yang Yiyun was also very moved to hear her finish. If so, it would be no problem. Besides, people have explained that she just needs a trusted person in this department.


    This is Zhao Nan''s trust in him.


    Nodding solemnly, Yang Yiyun said nothing.


    At this time, the phone rings from Zhao Nan''s desk. Yang Yiyun knows that she is now reforming the company in a bold way. She will be very busy these days. Zhiqu says that she will get up and leave.


    Before leaving, he said to Zhao Nan, "do you have time at noon? I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    Zhao Nan, who was just about to answer the phone, was stunned and then said with a smile: "wow ~"


    Seeing that she readily agreed, Yang Yiyun left the office with a smile.


    At the door of the leader, he heard Zhao Nan pick up the phone and said coldly, "I have an appointment at noon. I don''t have time." then he hung up the phone with a bang.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it. He went out of Zhao Nan''s office and went to the appreciation department to get familiar with the situation.


    After work at noon, Yang Yiyun specially waited for Zhao nan to go to dinner after work.


    Two people out of the elevator, Yang Yiyun asked it: "what do you want to eat?"


    Zhao Nan said with a smile: "how can I make a fortune by listening to your tone? Then I''ll kill you well ~"


    "No problem. It''s OK to invite your big boss to dinner after earning a little money." He thought that he could finally show off for a while.


    Two people talk and laugh, to the parking lot, Zhao nan to drive her sports car, Yang Yiyun finally seized the opportunity to say: "take my car, I have a car." I pressed the remote control while I was talking.


    "Diddidi ~"


    The alarm of BMW 7 series goes off.


    Zhao Nan a face of Lengshen, a moment later back to God: "you... Your car?" After saying that, I felt that I looked down on people, and then I said, "no, I mean, you drive a BMW to work?"


    Yang Yiyun was a little complacent in his heart, and finally he said, "Hey, let''s go. I''ll tell you about it later."


    Zhao Nan is a little shocked. He remembers that when he met Yang Yiyun in the park more than three months ago, his girlfriend despised him as a loser and broke up with him directly. She was humiliated.


    I didn''t expect that three months later, he drove the latest BMW 7 series, which is close to three million yuan?


    She had to be shocked by the change.


    However, she didn''t ask much. I think he has another story!


    Open the door, Yang Yiyun just asked Zhao nan to get on.


    Just at this time, a Ferrari sports car with low throttle stops in front of the two people.


    When the car door opened, a young man with sunglasses came down. He looked at Zhao Nan with a big bunch of roses in his hand. He said, "Nannan ~"


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was frozen.

 Chapter 72

    The bright red rose, the intimate address, let Yang Yiyun all need not open the brain hole to know this youth should be Zhao Nan''s pursuer!


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun regards this young man as an enemy or a rival in love!


    He didn''t even feel this. Anyway, his inner reaction was uncomfortable.


    He found that Zhao Nan put away his smiling face and instantly became the president of iceberg.


    This discovery made Yang Yiyun happy.


    "It seems that Zhao Nan doesn''t like to see this guy!" he said in secret


    "Nannan, I heard that you were injured yesterday. I came to see you. How are you The young man came and handed Zhao Nan the rose in his hand.


    But Zhao Nan didn''t answer. He frowned and said coldly, "Ye Kai, please call me my full name. I''m not so familiar with you."


    Yang Yiyun also heard the young man named Ye Kai in Zhao Nan''s mouth standing by. Now he just doesn''t know what his origin is.


    Ye Kai took off the ink sun and showed his whole picture. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this guy looks more feminine, and he gave an evaluation of Chengfu in his heart.


    Sure enough, ye Kai didn''t care about Zhao Nan''s indifferent tone at all, and said with a smile: "Nannan, I know that you can''t accept our things for a while. I also understand that you are angry when you run from Yanjing to the bitter and cold place like the ancient capital, but our things are decided by two old masters, and you and I can''t change them.


    No matter whether you wait to see me or not, I will be your fiance. How about going back to Yanjing with me this time? "


    After waiting for ye Kai to finish speaking, Yang Yiyun is shocked in his heart. How can he hear something wrong!


    In the mouth of Ye Kai, it seems that Zhao Nan is his fiancee?


    And listen to meaning, their marriage is decided by two old masters?


    Just when Yang Yiyun was eating in his heart, Zhao Nan said to Ye coldly, "I''m saying it again. I''m me and you''re you. It''s impossible for us. You don''t care about my business. It''s my business whether we can go back to Yanjing."


    At this time, ye Kai seems to have lost his patience and said with a slight anger: "well, since you don''t go back, I will accompany you in the ancient capital until you go back with me.


    I have to make it clear to you that although the marriage is decided by the two lords, I want to tell you that even if there is no marriage between the two lords, I also like you and will pursue you... "


    "Enough ~" Zhao Nan interrupted Ye Kai and said, "Ye Kai, I''ll say it again for the last time. It''s impossible for us. I have people I like, Who promised to marry you, you go to who, don''t bother me


    Zhao Nan''s words do not give face, but let Yang Yiyun listen to the heart is very cool, but also immediately in the heart shock, she actually said she had a favorite person in her heart?


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun would like to ask her who she likes?


    Fortunately, ye Kai has helped him find out.


    In the face of Zhao Nan''s indifference, he even said that someone he liked came to block him. As a young and old member of the Ye family, ye Kai had never been so angry. He sneered, "Wow, who do you like? As long as there is, I will not bother you any more. I also want to see who is worthy of you in this world. "


    Ye Kai thinks Zhao Nan is angry.


    And Zhao Nan is really angry. She was asked by Ye Kai. She went to Yang Yiyun and took Yang Yiyun''s arm and said, "he''s the one I like. He''s my boyfriend. Are you satisfied? Can you go now? "


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhao Nan would take his arm and say a word from his boyfriend.


    Although he knew it was Zhao Nan who was dealing with Ye Kai''s angry words, he still had a little joy in his heart after reaction. He cooperated with Zhao Nan in acting and simply hugged her around the waist.


    Obviously, Zhao Nan was shocked, but he didn''t say anything, which emboldened Yang Yiyun a lot.


    But ye Kai''s face has become a pigliver color. He looks at Zhao Nan in a deep voice and says, "if you are looking for such a thing to annoy me, it will hurt him. If he is really the person you like, it will hurt him even more ~"


    When Zhao Nan heard Ye Kai''s words, his body became stiff. At this moment, he remembered that ye Kai was named Ye lunatic in Yanjing.


    The madman didn''t cry for nothing. He could do everything. What he said just now was absolutely not to say. He secretly regretted that he had involved Yang Yiyun.


    However, at this time, she is already in a dilemma. Now, Yang Yiyun is not her boyfriend. She believes that Yang Yiyun will be killed by Ye Kai tonight. After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one way to go black.


    Looking at Ye Kai, he said in a deep voice: "Ye Kai, I tell you, he is my boyfriend. If you dare to move him, you can try.""Ha ha ~" Ye Kai suddenly sneered, then looked back at the rear.


    Not far away, a black Audi came.


    Soon, he stopped beside Ye Kai. A middle-aged man came down. He was not tall and only looked like one meter six. When he came to Ye Kai, he said with no expression: "young master ~"


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he looks like a slave.


    However, what Yang Yiyun does not know is that this middle-aged man, who is about 356 years old, is really a servant of the Ye family.


    Ye Kai stared at Yang Yiyun like a poisonous snake and said, "break his leg ~"


    "Yes ~"


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, their conversation was so arrogant that they wanted to break their legs?


    Do you have the ability?


    Yang Yiyun sneered. He had been ignored by Ye Kai from the beginning and regarded it as the air. Until Zhao Nan said it was her boyfriend, he put it in his eyes and called something in his mouth!


    This makes Yang Yiyun very angry.


    Now there''s a servant who''s going to break his leg?


    I''ve never seen such arrogance before.


    But at this time, Zhao Nan''s face changed greatly. He released Yang Yiyun''s arm and stood in front of him. He said, "Ye Kai, today you have to dare to move Yang Yiyun. I''m not finished with you."


    Zhao Nan is flustered. Most people don''t know that the Zhao family and the Ye family are ancient martial arts families with a long history of Chinese culture. The middle-aged person around Ye Kai knows that they are members of the Ye family. They have heard about them for a long time, and they have been acting like a bully around Ye Kai for a long time.


    If ye Kai really wants to move Yang Yiyun today, she really has no way.


    In Yanjing, ye Kai''s name is because he dares to do everything.


    Zhao Nan is very regretful and secretly scolds herself for being thoughtless. Now, she implicates Yang Yiyun. If he is interrupted, she will die of guilt.


    The middle-aged man beside Ye Kai, seeing Zhao Nan standing in front of Yang Yiyun, stops and looks back at Ye Kai.


    But ye Kai''s mouth coldly protrudes two words: "hands on ~" the tone is very firm, as if really iron line, want to break Yang Yiyun''s leg.


    Zhao Nan see ye Kai a pair of cruel appearance, heart shaken, she is ready to compromise, can''t involve Yang Yiyun by reckless disaster.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly said: "Nannan, get out of the way. I''d like to see how ye Dashao breaks my leg ~"


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun steps forward around Zhao Nan and takes a look at Ye Kai. Then he looks at the middle-aged man in front of him. His footwall is very stable, and calluses can be seen on the joints of his hands. This shows that he is a person who practices martial arts all the year round.


    Moreover, after his appearance in middle age, Yang Yiyun felt that his Qi and blood were very long. He felt that he was practicing body drawing, but he was not sure whether it was.


    Yang Yiyun is not sure if there are any people practicing pull-in on the earth. If there are, this middle-aged man should give him the feeling.


    Zhao Nan heard Yang Yiyun call her Nan Nan, a Lengshen let Yang Yiyun go to the front.


    But ye Kai became more and more furious after hearing Yang Yiyun''s address to Zhao Nan, and said to the middle-aged humanitarians: "old Mo doesn''t start yet, interrupt him for me."


    Zhao Nan came back to stop him.


    But he slowed down a step and saw the middle-aged man named Lao Mo by Ye Kai hit Yang Yiyun with a silent fist.


    And Yang Yiyun in her eyes also stepped out, unexpectedly and middle-aged boxing relative.


    "Touch ~"


    There was a dull fist pounding sound in the field.


    Then I saw Yang Yiyun and the middle-aged people go back and forth.


    Lao Mo took four steps back and stopped.


    Yang Yiyun took three steps backward.


    At this moment, Zhao Nan can see that Yang Yiyun seems to be extraordinary. Although she doesn''t practice martial arts because of her family rules, she is no stranger to martial arts.


    For a moment, her eyes twinkled. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun was also a martial arts practitioner?


    And Lao Mo and ye Kai are also stunned. They didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to be so strong.


    Looking back, Lao Mo looks at Yang Yiyun and looks at him squarely. He thought he was an ordinary man before. He just hit him right, and then he finds out that he is not a simple boy. At a young age, he even hit him hard, and he hasn''t fallen behind.


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised. He was basically sure that he was a person who practiced the technique of body drawing, or that he was a person who practiced the whole set of internal and external martial arts.It was the first time that he came into contact with someone who, besides him, practiced pull-in.

 Chapter 73

    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Lao Mo suddenly clenched his right hand and put it in his left palm. He said, "I can''t imagine that you are also an ancient warrior. I''m in Yejia ink shop in Yanjing."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man who claimed to be mohang, and he felt very interesting, just like the martial arts movie on TV.


    Also pretended to embrace a punch, is a salute. As for the ancient warrior in his mouth, it''s the first time that he heard it. I think it''s just someone who has practiced the technique of drawing body.


    "My name is Yang Yiyun. If you are not convinced, let''s come again?"¡°


    Yang Yiyun said to mohang. He was a little arrogant. He felt the strength of mohang just now, but he was definitely not his opponent. He really fought with him. Yang Yiyun was sure to defeat mohang.


    The real surprise in my heart was the power felt in mohang''s body. The moment his fist collided with him, there was a force coming out.


    Yang Yiyun knows that it is the internal force produced by practicing the technique of drawing body.


    Although he is also tough, he is definitely not his opponent.


    Internal power and true Qi are absolutely two different levels of power. True Qi cultivation can cast magic at the end, and internal power is pure power.


    Heard Yang Yiyun speak, ink line has not opened his mouth, one side of Ye Kai squinted and said: "Northwest ancient Wu Zhong did not hear of a surname Yang, boy, what do you have to do with the Ma family?"


    "I don''t care about your ass ~" Yang Yiyun said in a rude way. Where does he know what the horse family is?


    Ye Kai was very angry: "you are so special. Today, even if you are a member of the northwest Ma family, I will also break your leg. Don''t think Lao Mo is not your opponent, so he is invincible. It''s easy to deal with you." With that, he stepped out of the gate and went straight to the front of Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, the old Mo on one side said: "be careful, young master. He is the little master of Mingjin''s peak strength."


    Ink line just in the fight with Yang Yiyun already feel the strength of Yang Yiyun, understand that he is not an opponent, so did not dare to rashly move.


    I didn''t expect that my young master actually did it. Although I know that ye Kai''s martial arts "Fengyun palm" has a little success, it can be regarded as a little master level. But in mohang''s feeling, Yang Yiyun''s internal skill is very evil. In the contact just now, he can feel that Yang Yiyun didn''t do his best.


    Ye Kai, who has the title of madman, is rebellious. How can he listen to the advice of mohang? The reason why he didn''t do it before is that in his eyes, Yang Yiyun didn''t have the qualification to let his family do it. He waved to mohang, who has been following him all the time. He thought that it was enough for mohang to teach Yang Yiyun a lesson. He thought that chengmohang was not an opponent, What''s more, I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was also an ancient warrior.


    Before, when Yang Yiyun and mohang fought each other, ye Kai''s eyes were shining. He also saw Yang Yiyun''s strength. Not only did he not have the slightest fear, but he inspired his fighting spirit.


    As a direct member of the Ye family of the ancient martial arts family in China, ye Kai has been practicing the Ye family''s Fengyun Zhang since he was a child. At the age of 25, he has reached the level of little master that everyone dreams of, and further, the level of real master that turns from bright to dark. Therefore, ye Kai has his pride.


    Knowing that mohang was in the later period of Mingjin, it was just a little different from him. If he could be defeated by Yang Yiyun, it means that Yang Yiyun is at least the peak of Mingjin, just like him.


    In the same realm, ye Kai thinks that there is no martial arts school that can compare with his Ye family''s Fengyun palm. Coupled with his warlike character, he rushes to Yang Yiyun without fear. Ye Kai is known as a madman, which is why he is warlike.


    In Ye Kai''s heart, today he wants to beat Yang Yiyun in Zhao Nan''s face, and let him know that the only choice for her is to marry him.


    For ye Kai''s hand, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care at all, because he knows that the practice of body drawing is just martial arts. Although martial arts is domineering, it can''t be compared with Xiuzhen after all.


    That''s what he''s been thinking.


    But when ye Kai slapped him, Yang Yiyun''s face changed.


    Because what he felt from ye Kai''s palm was the deep and continuous internal force.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the internal force of martial arts can''t be compared with the true Qi of the practitioners, but when the internal force reaches a certain amount, it''s hard to say.


    Although he was a practitioner of the first level in the period of refining gas, he was the lowest level of cultivation.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt the crisis for the first time since his cultivation.


    Seeing that ye Kai''s extremely fast hand had arrived, Yang Yiyun was in a hurry, running the Qi in his body, and met Ye Kai''s fist in a hurry.


    "Boom ~"


    All hands hit each other, and a deafening roar rang out.


    The two retreated with one blow.Three steps back.


    Ye Kai was surprised at the purity of Yang Yiyun''s internal power, which was better than his true Qi. This is the embodiment of quantitative advantage.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised that ye Kai''s internal skill was as powerful as his one-level cultivation during the Qi refining period.


    On the other hand, what Yang Yiyun thought was that he underestimated Ye Kai''s pull-in technique. He never thought that there were people on earth who could practice pull-in technique to the same level as Xiuzhen Zhenqi.


    They looked at each other for three seconds and fought together again.


    But this time, Yang Yiyun used the move of "five elements pull in technique" which he practiced.


    For Yang Yiyun, what he practiced internally was the supreme cultivation method of heaven and earth, and what he practiced externally was the five elements pull-out technique, which was just a move for him.


    It''s also a temporary move.


    One day when he is able to use magic, he will be able to put down the pull-in move and specialize in the way of magic.


    For the time being, his cultivation was too low to practice his magic. He had to ask his master for the five elements pull-in technique. One was to harden his body, and the other was to defend himself. As a result, he really used it today.


    In terms of power competition, ye Kai is equal to him, so Yang Yiyun thinks that with the five elements pull-out technique, ye Kai is not his opponent.


    When ye Kai''s warlike palms came with the wind, Yang Yiyun already had a plan to deal with it. The fierce tiger in the five elements'' pull-up technique came down the mountain, and suddenly all the bones roared like a tiger.


    "Touch touch ~"


    One face to face, Yang Yiyun hit three fists, the first two to resolve the attack of Ye Kai, the last punch in his leg.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Ye Kai''s leg was interrupted by Yang Yiyun''s fist, and his mouth uttered a scream.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are surrounded by murderers. He wants to hit the black bear, hit the tree and hit back.


    "Touch ~ cough ~"


    A dull hum, but one side of the ink line want to attack him, he was hit to fly out.


    A face to face, picked up Ye Kai master and servant two people.


    In broad daylight, Yang Yiyun can''t kill people.


    After stopping, looking at Ye Kai, who was lying on the ground in cold sweat, he said, "you want to break my leg. Now I''m getting what I want, right? Ha ha


    "Yang Yiyun, you have the ability to kill me, or I will remember you." There was a trace of fear in Ye Kai''s eyes, but he still said a cruel word.


    "I Pooh ~ in a society ruled by law, do you think I''m stupid? Don''t think you''ll be invincible if you know how to do it. If you want revenge, I''ll wait. What''s the matter


    Then he added: "also, Zhao Nan, I am. Didn''t you hear what she said? I''m her boyfriend. Don''t harass her in the future, or I''ll hit you once when I see you."


    "Good, good, you have seed, you wait ~" Ye Kai was cheated, the proud Ye family Fengyun palm was said by Yang Yiyun as a three legged Kung Fu, but also brazenly robbed a woman with him, this hatred, this face, but big.


    But ye Kai knew that he was not Yang Yiyun''s opponent, and he didn''t dare to fight any more. What was the peak of Mingjin? Judging from the fight just now, he was afraid that he had broken through Mingjin and stepped into the real threshold of martial arts.


    He was shocked and angry. He broke his leg with Yang Yiyun''s fist. The ink line over there was bleeding and coughing. He helped Ye Kai and left.


    After waiting for two people to leave, Yang Yiyun turns around and finds Zhao Nan staring at him, shining in her beautiful eyes.


    And there are already people around, after all, it''s a fight.


    Yang Yiyun is afraid of causing trouble to the police. She says hello to Zhao Nan, and then she comes back to herself. They get on the bus and leave here first.


    Looking for a restaurant, after ordering good food, Zhao Nan, who has calmed down, looks at Yang Yiyun after the waiter leaves and asks, "I didn''t expect you to be Gu Wu?"


    "I don''t know what the ancient martial arts are. What did ye Kai say about the little master Mingjin? What are they all about? I''m in a mess. Can you tell me?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at Zhao Nan and said that he just guessed about these, and he really didn''t know, but Zhao Nan should know, so he asked.


    "You don''t know? Who taught you martial arts? " Zhao Nan asked.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun''s conscious voice stopped. He couldn''t say anything about the immortal master. He had an idea: "I met a Taoist when I was a child..."


    As soon as Hu was ready to make it up, Zhao Nan interrupted: "OK, I know that you ancient warriors have a strict hierarchy of honor and inferiority in the world. There are some things you can''t say, I don''t want to ask any more. The people who want to teach you skills should be independent experts. I didn''t tell you that the world of ancient martial arts is also possible. "When he heard that Zhao Nan had said it all by himself, Yang Yiyun wanted to laugh and save trouble. Then he asked, "we ancient warriors? Aren''t you? No, ye Kai is all. Why don''t you? "


    Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile: "our Zhao family is indeed a family of ancient martial arts, but in terms of inheritance, from ancient times to the present, there is a strict tradition. The family learns to pass on men but not women, so I didn''t learn martial arts, but I know it."


    "So, tell me something about the ancient warrior?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes are a little bright. Today he meets Ye Kai, which opens the door to a brand new world for him. He just wants to say in his heart that we are not alone. Of course, he knows that at most he is in contact with the ancient martial arts. As for the practitioners, it is estimated that he is the only one in this world.

 Chapter 74

    Zhao Nan organized the language for a while and said slowly: "although I am in the guwu family and know more than ordinary people, I only know the skin, especially in the cultivation of guwu people.


    I''ve heard from my family that ancient martial arts have a long history of inheritance. In the thousands of years of Chinese civilization, every dynasty will give birth to the generation of Tianzong wizards, who created the martial arts cultivation of the combination of moves and internal cultivation.


    For example, in Hua Tuo''s Wuqinxi, the moves are created by referring to five kinds of spirit beasts. The internal cultivation method is created according to the body''s meridians and orifices. It''s the technique of body drawing!


    Therefore, martial arts is also called martial arts, also known as body drawing. Its main purpose is to strengthen the body and refine the physique. Some people say that the internal power can be cultivated until it is enough to escape from the sky, but that''s just a saying.


    No one has seen it with his own eyes. It''s all word of mouth.


    A single move, if it has no internal training, is at most called martial arts. It is neither martial arts nor ancient martial arts. Today''s Ye Kai and Mo Xing are ancient martial arts. They practice a full set of moves and internal training.


    In the land of China, there are few people who can still preserve the complete inheritance of martial arts. In Yanjing, there are four ancient martial arts families, including Zhao family and ye family, Wang family and Nie family.


    In addition, there are also guwu families in all provinces of China, such as Ma family in Northwest China, Murong family, the leader family of guwu people in Yunnan and Guizhou, and so on.


    On top of the family, I heard that there are more powerful sects. I don''t know what they are.


    My grandfather once said that in the circle of the ancient martial arts, the ancient martial arts family is only the entry level of martial arts, and the clan is the powerful existence. The clan''s inheritance is more abundant and comprehensive than that of the family.


    There are different levels in the circle of ancient martial arts. The lowest level is from the first level of Mingjin to the Ninth level of Mingjin. If you reach the Ninth level of Mingjin, you will be called a little master. The level of internal power will be a terrible level. You can break stones and trees with one fist.


    Ye Kai, who is fighting with you today, is the martial arts level of the Ninth level of Mingjin. In Yanjing circle, this guy is a madman. He is famous for his madness. Few people dare to provoke him.


    As for the level above Mingjin is the level of dark strength, my grandfather said that it''s only when martial arts enter the dark strength together that you can enter the room. The change of internal power will have a huge change. I don''t know exactly what it is. Anyway, my grandfather said that dark strength is very difficult, and there is no chance in a thousand that someone can be promoted to dark strength.


    Dark strength level, also known as the great master. There are not many martial arts experts in the whole Chinese dark energy. Most of them stay at the level of bright energy. It''s a gap between bright energy and dark energy. "


    With that, Zhao Nan''s eyes were shining, and she seemed to yearn for the world of the ancient warrior.


    However, Yang Yiyun was thinking about what kind of state he was in between himself and the ancient warrior.


    If according to Zhao Nan''s story, ye Kai is the Ninth level of Ming Jin, then his first level of cultivation in the period of cultivating truth and refining Qi is not equivalent to the Ninth level of Ming Jin, an ancient warrior?


    In the realm of cultivation, there are nine levels in the Qi refining period. The first level in the Qi refining period is equivalent to the nine levels of Ming Jin of the ancient warrior. If he enters the second level in the Qi refining period, can he not be the same as the dark power of the ancient warrior?


    Great master?


    According to Zhao Nan''s view, the ancient martial arts have nine levels of Mingjin, which is called the small master. Stepping into the dark power is the big master!


    Now think about it. Li Dayi, who met him at the beginning, said that he was a great master. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that Li Dayi''s martial arts are also half baked. The third grandfather who taught him martial arts didn''t teach him internal mental skills. Afterwards, he taught him the five element pull-out technique. Later, Li Dayi can be regarded as a real ancient martial artist.


    In Zhao Nan''s narration, only those martial arts with complete skills and internal mental skills can be called ancient martial arts.


    And listen to her meaning, the whole land of China, or the earth, there are still many ancient warriors.


    This makes Yang Yiyun excited, but also has a strong sense of crisis.


    Especially after today''s fight with Ye Kai, the sense of crisis is even worse.


    If it wasn''t for the advantage of true Qi and the support of powerful five elements pull-out technique, ye Kai might have broken his leg today.


    What''s more, according to Zhao Nan, in the ancient martial arts level, there is dark strength after the bright strength, so there must be other levels after the dark strength.


    An ancient warrior with nine levels of bright strength can confront him now. If a dark strength comes out, he will die today.


    So Yang Yiyun was a little worried. He had to find a way to improve his cultivation. Otherwise, he would have to wait until he died.


    What makes him depressed is that the aura of the earth is too thin. After stepping into the first level of the gas refining period, although he insists on practicing every day, he is still in the realm. He can''t break through the second level of the gas refining period. It has been three months.This time, the appearance of Ye Kai and mohang, the ancient warriors, sounded an alarm for Yang Yiyun.


    He felt the crisis and secretly decided to go back and wake up his master to ask if there was any way to improve his cultivation. At least he had to upgrade his cultivation to the second level of the gas refining period, otherwise he would feel too insecure.


    And today I have a feud with Ye Kai. It''s very likely that the other side will not give up and must put it up.


    Yang Yiyun was thinking about how to improve his accomplishments, but he didn''t say anything.


    In Zhao Nan''s eyes, he thinks that Yang Yiyun is worried about ye Kai''s revenge. He turns his eyes and looks at Yang Yiyun and suddenly asks, "Yang Yiyun, do you regret offending Ye Kai?"


    "Ah ~" when Yang Yiyun heard Zhao Nan talking, he was stunned.


    "I said, do you regret offending Ye Kai? You can rest assured that today''s affairs are all due to me. I will say hello to my family, and I won''t let the Ye family interfere and embarrass you. " Zhao Nan said seriously.


    Yang Yiyun then reacted and laughed at Zhao Nan and said: "you think too much. It''s just a guwu family. I really don''t pay attention to it. Ye kaizhiqu had better not trouble me, or I will make him regret it.


    As for regret? These two words never appear in my dictionary of life, and... I''m glad to do something for you. "


    Looking at Zhao Nan, Yang Yiyun has feelings.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Zhao Nan''s eyes flashed with light, then staring at Yang Yiyun, he asked coldly, "do you like me?"


    "Er, cough!" Yang Yiyun was embarrassed. He secretly asked if he was too sensational just now. Zhao Nan saw it.


    However, since Zhao Nan a girl can directly ask out, he a big man what can''t admit?


    Then looking at her, Yang Yiyun seriously said: "yes, I really like you. From the moment you saved me and gave me artificial respiration, you have been printed in my mind. I want to pursue you."


    Very simply, Yang Yiyun admitted.


    After that, he was a little nervous, because his words were equivalent to another kind of confession.


    And Zhao Nan?


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is very complicated. In fact, he doesn''t like or dislike Yang Yiyun. Indeed, as Yang Yiyun said, after they met for the first time, she gave Yang Yiyun artificial respiration with her first kiss that day.


    At that time, she had a close contact with the opposite sex for the first time. Afterwards, she felt very strange. When she met Yang Yiyun in the company for the second time, he called Qu Mo in the conference room to save her, her feeling of being red and strange became deeper and deeper.


    Zhao Nan himself does not know what he feels about Yang Yiyun.


    Listening to his outspoken saying that he liked her, she was inexplicably sweet, but she knew that as a daughter of the Zhao family, her marriage had long been assigned to Ye Kai, also a member of the guwu family.


    But she didn''t have the slightest feeling for ye Kai. She didn''t like to admit the marriage, but she had no way, because the words of the old master in the family were the imperial edict and would not be changed easily. Unless she could make a great contribution to the family, it would be possible to change the will of the old master.


    So Zhao Nan came to the ancient capital and took over the company. She wanted to be a powerful company, create great benefits for the family, and reverse the wishes of the old master. Although Zhao Nan knew it was very difficult, she still didn''t give up. She had to try everything. How could she know if she would succeed if she didn''t try?


    With the appearance of Yang Yiyun, especially after discovering that he was also an ancient warrior, Zhao Nan moved his mind and chose Yang Yiyun better than ye Kai.


    She thought in her heart, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "do you really like me?"


    "It''s true." Yang Yiyun answered without hesitation.


    "The consequence of Yang Yiyun''s liking me is very serious. You can think about it. Today, you also heard Ye Kai''s words. A single Ye family is a huge thing for you. Once I promise you, it''s hard to quit. We don''t want to quit." Zhao Nan tone some jokingly said, in fact, the heart is very nervous, Yang Yiyun''s answer.

 Chapter 75

    In the face of Zhao Nan''s problem, Yang Yiyun said almost without thinking in his mind: "I think very clearly, and I don''t regret it. I don''t regret it now, and I won''t regret it in the future."


    To be sure, she understood that what Zhao Nan said was the truth. Gu Wuye''s family was a giant to him.


    But so what?


    Don''t forget his true identity.


    First of all, he was the descendant of Sanxian, and he was the disciple of Yun tianxie, the supreme immortal in the vast cultivation world.


    He is a practitioner of the truth. After entering the practice of the truth, he is no longer the scope of ordinary people, nor can he be measured by ordinary people''s thinking.


    What is a true cultivator?


    In master Yun tianxie''s indoctrination, the practitioners are omnipotent beings. They fly to heaven and escape from the earth. They pursue the supreme principle of heaven.


    It''s the incarnation of one thought, the existence of killing gods and demons.


    It is the existence of turning hands over for clouds and covering hands with rain.


    He is immortal for thousands of years.


    From the beginning, yuntianxie set the goal for Yang Yiyun to go to the world of cultivation in the future, so his starting point is very high, and his status is the same.


    On the other hand, the earth is just a small world in the vast world for the practitioners.


    In the chat with master Yun tianxie, the vision he brings to Yang Yiyun is always in accordance with his standards.


    And yuntianxie, the top Sanxian in front of him, not to mention an ancient warrior family on the earth, is afraid that even a Xiuzhen Dynasty is no longer in his eyes.


    Therefore, although Yang Yiyun was born on earth, he was influenced by master Yun tianxie. Although his vision and thinking were not as abnormal as master, he still had confidence in dealing with an ancient warrior family that Zhao Nan was talking about.


    If the most respected descendant hears that an ancient martial arts family is timid, he will never achieve anything. Let alone go to the cultivation realm in the future, even the cultivation realm will stop.


    I remember master Yun tianxie said that the true meaning of cultivating truth is to cultivate the natural nature and do whatever you want.


    The reason why worldly people are worried is that there are too many rules and regulations in their minds, and the cultivation of truth is used to break these restrictions and pursue freedom.


    Freedom to do what you want.


    Of course, this free will does not mean that you can kill life at will. That way, you will be punished by heaven. First of all, you have to have a good heart, and then you have to release your heart.


    The vision pattern is high, all Yang Yiyun answered Zhao Nan without hesitation, because he is a guwu family, he is really afraid.


    It''s not the Xiuzhen family, it''s the guwu family on earth. It''s estimated that the inheritance of the guwu family is not as much as Yang Yiyun''s master gave him.


    As for that, he likes Zhao Nan. In fact, Yang Yiyun has such a tangle, because he feels that he is too playful?


    Before because of various factors to push to Lin Huan, now to pursue Zhao Nan, this in the eyes of others is the model of Huaxin radish.


    However, Yang Yiyun soon found the answer.


    In the same words, he is a true cultivator and a descendant of Sanxian.


    I also think of the poems written by the sixth living Buddha in Tibetan area at that time, which are not only true to the Tathagata, but also true to the Qing, and can be said by him to be true to the cultivation of truth, and true to the beauty.


    He is not a common mortal. If he is a mortal, first of all, you have to be bound by the law and morality. You can fall in love once in your life and marry only one wife in your life


    It''s a pity that from the day when he was called the descendant of Sanxian, these things can be changed for him.


    Of course, it''s not him.


    And Zhao Nan, strictly speaking, knew each other earlier than Lin Huan, plus the kindness of saving her life, she had long been imprinted in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    And Lin Huan, Luo Lingling, and even Ouyang Yuqing, all of them are sincere to him or others.


    If he is an ordinary person, he will only think about these problems in his heart, but he is not.


    What can we pursue as long as we are sincere friends? What can we not pursue?


    There seems to be nothing wrong with that.


    Even ordinary people, there may be one or two beauties, not to mention he is a practitioner!


    The point is whether he really paid for these beauties.


    And they go to contact is to play, or really pay?


    Within his ability, he won''t let anyone down. If Xiuzhen I lives, he has to have these shackles, worry, estimate these, estimate busy those. What''s the meaning of Xiuzhen? Is it just for an ethereal longevity?In my life, how many people can I meet? He didn''t want to miss it and regret it. What he expressed was his true thoughts.


    While answering Liu Lingling''s questions, Yang Yiyun has thought of these things. Moreover, he has a solution, which can be solved at a later time. Up to now, he has not felt that he is abusive, let alone playing with anyone.


    For Zhao Nan, it was his first active pursuit.


    Zhao Nan means that if he pursues her, he will first have to bear the pressure of the guwu Ye family, and then there is the pressure of her Zhao family, that is, to test Yang Yiyun. He didn''t expect that he would give the answer without thinking about it.


    On the other hand, it makes her a bit embarrassed. She doesn''t know whether the ancient martial forces behind Yang Yiyun can compete with the huge Ye family, or how she feels about Yang Yiyun. It''s just that such a sentence has come.


    Well, now seeing his firm and self-directed eyes, Zhao Nan speculates that there may be a powerful family or force of ancient warriors behind Yang Yiyun, right?


    Seeing such self-confidence, is it a clan?


    This sentence, she did not ask.


    After a moment''s silence, she said seriously: "in fact, I have never been in love, maybe we can try ~"


    The following chat continued to expand. Zhao Nan talked about their business power in Zhaojiahe and Yejia. This is what he may face in the future. First of all, they should be able to match in terms of economy and identity.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew. In fact, he knew that from the moment he broke Ye Kai''s leg today, even if Zhao Nan did not exist, the Ye family would not let him go.


    After a frank conversation, the relationship between the two became closer. Of course, it can''t be said that this is a love affair. Anyway, the chat was more casual in the first place.


    Yang Yiyun also told Zhao Nan about his own situation. When Yang Yiyun said that he was the one who was stationed in Yandan, Zhao Nan''s eyes widened, but then he was relieved. He believed deeply in the power behind Yang Yiyun, which must be the sect.


    She heard from her grandfather that only the powerful clan could refine some valuable pills.


    About Zhu Yandan, she also auctioned, and knew what that meant.


    The more she contacted Yang Yiyun, the more she couldn''t see through the man. She always felt that there were too many mysteries about him.


    When he was about to leave after dinner, Yang Yiyun suddenly received a phone call from Liu Xiqi. In the phone call, Liu Xiqi said in a deep voice: "you come to the company and have a product audit problem. After Lin Huan came out today, he found a person. The other party put forward some conditions and asked us to meet at the blue moon club."


    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun eyes narrowed, flashed a cold color, Liu Xiqi although on the phone did not say more, but he felt his voice low, must be the other party popular too ugly.


    Some people are envious of their own things. It''s not hard to see that they are popular. Yang Yiyun can accept it, but the taste is too big, and he is not a soft persimmon.


    One side of Zhao Nan see Yang Yiyun face is not very good-looking, concerned: "what''s the matter?"


    "I may take the afternoon off." I''m a little embarrassed. It seems too much to ask for leave on the first day of work.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m going to reorganize the company during this period. If you have something to do, you go first. I''ll take a taxi to the company." She is understanding.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you back first."


    "All right."


    After checking out, Yang Yiyun said that Zhao Nan delivered it to the company, and then drove to the blue moon club. Liu Xiqi said that he and Lin Huan were waiting there.


    The phone did not say who the specific person was?


    But it''s not common people who can make Lin Huan come out and talk about it.


    Guyuan liquor is the company''s first product, which must make a good start. Yang Yiyun also hopes to make it bigger. In the future, he will give his younger sister six points and give his brother a way out, but he doesn''t want to have problems in the first link.


    It has been delayed for more than half a month, and he still has other products to launch in the future, which must be solved today.


    After arriving at the place, Liu Xiqi and Lin Huan had been waiting at the gate for a long time.


    Get out of the car, walk past, casually asked: "who is the other party?"


    Lin Huan saw Yang Yiyun with a soft look in his eyes and said: "from the Northwest Junma group, the three young members of the Ma family, Ma Wengcheng. I only heard it from an elder. The relationship is very hard. I found that after we inquired about him, we were very single and made a direct appointment for dinner."


    "Eating is fake, biting blood is real." Liu Xiqi snorted coldly.


    "That is to say, this is a grand banquet?" Yang Yiyun said with a sneer.


    "Go ahead and have a look. If the other party doesn''t even give me face, it means they are prepared." Lin Huan looked at Yang Yiyun and said.Yang Yiyun thought of the Ma family of the guwu family for the first time. He didn''t know whether it was a family or not: "go, I''ll see how big he can be."

 Chapter 76

    As they walked along, Yang Yiyun asked, "since it''s an appointment for dinner, someone must take the lead, right? Who asked you out? "


    Lin Huan said: "the nephew of the old man of gudu industrial and commercial bureau, who used to be several years older than me, is the one I asked about. He''s the one who asked about us."


    "What''s your name and what do you do?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It''s Zheng Shijie. He works in industry and commerce. Why do you doubt him?" Lin Huan was surprised.


    "No, just ask. It''s easy to have a leader."


    Several people talked and walked into the blue moon club. Liu Xiqi said: "this club has a deep background. The business and political circles of the ancient capital often come and go here. I came with Liu Shanhai last time. Oh, yes, speaking of Liu Shanhai, he mentioned in front of me last time that when our Guyuan liquor goes on the market, they still want to be the sole agent. What do you think?"


    "I don''t know what to do with the company. However, zhuyandan, who I cooperated with liushanhai, is pretty good. He is very fair. If we can continue to cooperate with him." Yang Yiyun said casually.


    Liu Xiqi nodded: "I think so. We have tested the efficacy of Guyuan wine. Guyuan wine will sell well in men. In the future, I hope Guyuan wine will go further. Therefore, the sales right in Northwest China will cooperate with Liujia. The others are better to be separated. Every region in China needs to be expanded, Then we can expand our contacts and so on. "


    "Yes, you can do it yourself." Yang Yiyun completely trusts Liu Xiqi, but Liu Xiqi is a person with high EQ and intelligence quotient. He knows that it''s one thing for Yang Yiyun to trust himself, but what he should say and what he should say still needs to be done.


    In any case, an attitude needs to have, he is also an ambitious person, so the trust of Yang Yiyun, more care, only in this way, the two brothers will be long-term relationship.


    During the conversation, the three enter the box of the club. After knocking on the door, Yang Yiyun walks behind Liu Xiqi. He is wearing a casual suit. Liu Xiqi is a suit. Lin Huan is on the other side. It seems that they are Liu Xiqi''s followers.


    Yang Yiyun has always chosen to keep a low profile. He has said for a long time that Liu Xiqi is in charge of everything in the company. He came here today to position himself as a follower and observe secretly.


    The man who opened the door was a 28-9-year-old young man who looked polite with glasses. He said hello to Lin Huan with a smile: "Lin Huan, you are more and more beautiful. Please come in."


    "Brother Zheng has kept you waiting for a long time. I''d like to introduce you to my friend Liu Xiqi, general manager of yunqi company. He is Yang Yiyun." Lin Huan received Yang Yiyun''s blessing and gave a brief introduction to his name, focusing on Liu Xiqi.


    "Mr. Liu has long admired his name. I''m Zheng Shijie."


    A few people sat down after a bit of courtesy.


    Yang Yiyun took a look. There was Zheng Shijie in the box, and there was no third person. At the moment, he frowned. Lin Huan took a look and said with a smile, "brother Zheng, Liu Xiqi is my friend. When you and I were young, we were all in the same courtyard. We are all our own people. I don''t want to turn the corner and say it directly.


    What about the people in Junma group? He asked us out, but he didn''t come. Did he look down on us? "


    "Cough, Lin Huan, don''t worry. Ma Shao has already come. He''s in the box next door. It''s a coincidence. I''m acquainted with that young master Ma. But don''t worry. I''m absolutely on your side. As for Ma Shao, he just asked me to pass a message. I''ll take you to meet him later."


    Zheng Shijie said that he was standing on the side of Lin Huan. In fact, all fools could understand that he was helping some bullshit to speak for him.


    After talking for a long time, Yang Yiyun also understood that this time Lin Huan inquired about the product audit. He was looking for Zheng Shijie, but now it seems that Zheng Shijie may have been bought by Ma Shao, and he is talking to Ma Shao everywhere.


    When Lin Huan heard that something was wrong, he interrupted Zheng Shijie and said, "Zheng Shijie, I''ve got the wrong person. I''ll call you brother in vain. You''re the lobbyist of the other party?


    Are you directly involved in the issue of product approval of yunqi company this time? Or is it the horse behind you who told you to do it? "


    Zheng Shijie sat down and talked to Liu Xiqi for a long time. Instead of talking about serious business, he kept praising Ma Shao, how big the industry is, how much money he has on hand, and how many projects he is looking for.


    Let Yang Yiyun frown, this time Lin Huan also reaction, afraid of Yang Yiyun angry, immediately impolitely and Zheng Shijie face.


    Zheng Shijie was stunned, sneered and said: "is it so? It''s silly that you didn''t ask about your product approval card for a long time, but now it''s coming back. "


    Looking at Lin Huan, Zheng Shijie stopped pretending. He leaned back and said, "yunqi company? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s just a loser from the countryside. Is he just an onion?To tell you the truth, Ma Shao wants to buy the formula of your Guyuan wine. The price is up to you... "


    "Zheng Shijie, don''t go too far." Lin Huan got up and interrupted him: "to tell you the truth, the shareholders of yunqi company are Liujia, Qianjia and Rujia. I''m also one of the shareholders. Do you think you can afford it?"


    "Ha ha ~" Zheng Shijie sneered, and then said: "Lin Huan, it seems that you don''t know much about the northwest Ma family. Let me tell you this, it''s not enough to tie one of the top ten business circles in the ancient capital. Have you heard of the guwu family?


    The Ma family is the representative of the guwu family in the five provinces of Northwest China. They just like your formula, or they can cooperate with each other. Why is it so rigid? If you don''t want to use your old man to crush people, they have all kinds of backgrounds. If you don''t believe it, you can try it, hehe. "


    "You..."


    Yang Yiyun stopped Lin Huan and got angry. He motioned to him to be calm. He said in his heart, "it''s the guwu family. No wonder Zheng Shijie is so arrogant."


    Then looking at Zheng Shijie, he said with a smile: "Zheng Shijie, right? Go ahead and call your master. I''ll wait for him to talk about business. The formula of Guyuan liquor can be sold, and it''s in my hands. "


    When Liu Xiqi heard that Yang Yiyun wanted to sell the formula, his face immediately changed. He knew what it meant to sell the formula of Guyuan liquor, which meant that the two brothers'' dream of business empire would be broken.


    Can''t help but say: "cloud son can''t sell ~"


    "Iron egg a little calm ~" said, gave Liu Xiqi a proper look.


    When Zheng Shijie heard that Yang Yiyun wanted to sell the formula of Guyuan liquor, he was immediately pleased, but then he responded that Yang Yiyun seemed to call him a dog~


    His face darkened and he said, "you... What are you?"


    "I''m your uncle."


    "Pa Pa ~"


    Yang Yiyun slapped Zheng Shijie in the face.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to call your master to come here, and I won''t wait for the expiration date." Yang Yiyun stares at Zheng Shijie coldly.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s cold eyes, Zheng Shijie was afraid and didn''t dare to exit. He was stared at by Yang Yiyun and felt like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    On the other hand, Ma Shao told him to get the formula.


    So Zheng Shijie left the box without saying a word.


    When he went out, Liu Xiqi couldn''t help saying, "Yunzi, the other party obviously uses power to suppress others. Even if you give him the formula, you won''t get much money..."


    "Iron egg, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t sell the formula. If we don''t say that, we won''t see the right God. If we don''t solve this problem today, we won''t be able to do the company safely, Wait till the chief comes. "


    "I''m to blame for everything today. If I had known that Zheng Shijie was like this, I would have stopped looking for him." Lin Huan feels guilty.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "what does it have to do with you? People have been waiting for us to come to them. Guwu family. Hum, I''d like to see what it is."


    Just as Yang Yiyun''s voice closed, a voice of Yin measurement came out of the door. He said with a smile, "little brother, how angry you are!"


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun looked up and saw four people coming into the door. The leader, who was about 30 years old, was wearing a Tang suit, playing with Buddhist beads in his hands, and came in with eight character steps. "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t get up. He sat on the sofa, looked at the visitor and asked, "people from the Ma family in Northwest China?"

 Chapter 77

    Seeing that Yang Yiyun was sitting with a golden sword, he didn''t mean to get up. The man was not angry either. He said with a smile, "Ma Xiaoliu of Ma family, I''ve seen little brother. I heard that little brother wants to sell the formula of Guyuan wine?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "yes, it''s just a small formula. I can''t be bitten by a dog for a formula. It''s better to sell it. I just don''t know if you can afford it?"


    After being scolded as a dog by Yang Yiyun, the man who calls himself Ma Xiaoliu still has a smile on his face. However, a string of Bodhi in his hand makes a clear sound and falls to the ground in pieces.


    But the two stern men who followed him were furious and said, "boy, you want to die."


    It''s obvious that they are ma Xiaoliu''s followers. At this moment, they have to protect the dignity of their master.


    As for Zheng Shijie, he left two handprints on his face, which clearly showed his resentment towards Yang Yiyun and his schadenfreude. He wished Yang Yiyun didn''t know what to do, scolded him twice and was killed by Ma Shao.


    The two big men stepped forward to attack Yang Yiyun, but Ma Xiaoliu raised his hand to stop him.


    The reason why he wanted to know the formula of Guyuan liquor from yunqi company was that the investigation found that the formula of Guyuan liquor was very similar to that of xiaopeiyuandan circulated in guwu circle. Of course, this was analyzed by family experts and could not be 100% determined.


    He noticed Yang Yiyun because of the popularity of zhuyandan in recent years, so he went along with it. He investigated Yang Yiyun and found that both zhuyandan and Guyuan liquor had traces of pills from guwu circle.


    Therefore, the Ma family infers that Guyuan liquor is simplified from danfang, but it is clear from the investigation of Yang Yiyun that he is just a poor student who came from the village and went to university in the ancient capital, and his family has no background.


    But the more simple it is, the more difficult it is for the Ma family, because the Guyuan liquor to be launched is not something that ordinary people can own, whether it''s zhuyandan or yunqi company, which is recently established by Yang Yiyun, a big boss. The Ma family suspects that Yang Yiyun has the influence of ancient warriors behind him.


    However, no clues were found. However, the Ma family was very greedy for the formula of Guyuan wine, because their analysis showed that Guyuan wine spilled over the cultivation of ancient martial arts practitioners. Although it was rare, it did. This discovery stirred the whole Ma family.


    The more so, the more suspicious Yang Yiyun is that there are Gu Wu experts behind him, and Ma Xiaoliu, the representative of the young generation of the Ma family, who is active in the secular world, is assigned to test Yang Yiyun and seek two recipes in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    As a giant family of ancient warriors in the five northwest provinces, the Ma family knows the value of Yang Yiyun''s formula.


    Before finding out the details of the ancient warrior''s influence behind Yang Yiyun, Ma Xiaoliu dare not act rashly, and forbear being scolded as a dog by Yang Yiyun.


    Hehe said with a smile: "the Ma family really wants Guyuan wine or Guyuan Dan in little brother''s hand. Is the formula more suitable?" While talking, Ma Xiaoliu stares at Yang Yiyun''s face, trying to see some information from Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were bright and clear, and there was no waves. Seeing this, Ma Xiaoliu continued: "I don''t know if the little brother can give up his love. Of course, the Ma family won''t treat you badly."


    Yang Yiyun''s face although Gujing bubo, but heart listen to Ma Xiaoliu''s words, but it is a surprise, secretly way: "careless, already know will Guyuan Dan formula diluted, now by guwu family stare at."


    Looking at Ma Xiaoliu, Yang Yiyun laughed, then tilted up a finger and said: "10.1 billion, the price can start. The formula of Guyuan liquor is presented with both hands."


    Ma Xiaoliu said with a stiff smile: "little brother, are you teasing me?"


    "Ha ha, I never joke." Yang Yiyun was not afraid to stare at him and said seriously.


    "Little brother, my Ma family sincerely cooperate with you. I hope you think twice. After all, you still have a sister and a grandmother in your family, right?" Ma Xiaoliu narrowed his eyes and said, in fact, he just wanted to test Yang Yiyun.


    But he didn''t expect that the response to the test was too big.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised that Ma Xiaoliu knows his family background and identity. The other party is the guwu family, which is powerful and powerful. He can''t find out what to investigate.


    But when he heard that Ma Xiaoliu threatened himself with his sister and grandmother in his words, he immediately got up and stared at Ma Xiaoliu without emotion, saying: "Ma Xiaoliu, don''t think that as a member of the guwu family, you are very strong. If you dare to touch my grandmother and sister''s hair, I swear that I will dig up the corpses of all the eighteen generations of your ancestral tombs. "


    Ma Xiaoliu was startled by Yang Yiyun''s cold words. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s indifferent eyes, he thought that the boy could really do it.


    However, he was also furious immediately. Yang Yiyun''s words were a provocation to the Ma family. After testing for such a long time, he should feel his strength. If he was really a member of a certain force, his younger brother would not be bad.Thinking of this, Ma Xiaoliu said to the two big men around him: "Ah Da, ah Er, learn from brother Yang''s fists, don''t hurt people."


    Immediately, two strong men like iron tower behind Ma Xiaoliu step to Yang Yiyun and say: "Ma Da, Ma Er, please give me your advice."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly feels that they are a bit stupid. They fight when they fight, and they are very special. He also remembers Zhao Nan''s saying that people in the ancient martial arts world are all traditional. It seems that what he said is true.


    He doesn''t pay so much attention to fighting. It''s better to fight first and suffer later. You''re all going to beat me. You still expect me to be polite to you. Dream about it.


    One punch at once.


    In the five elements pull-in, he used five kinds of animal moves to greet Ma DA and ma er directly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, the three men were right in more than ten moves.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun roared violently. His real Qi was in his fists. He bumped his fists and beat them out.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Before that, he was just playing with Ma Ma with his own strength, which also meant to test. After graduation, he had little contact with the ancient warriors of the earth.


    After more than a dozen moves, Yang Yiyun found out the details. Although the two men are like iron towers, their strength is not as strong as that of mohang around Ye Kai.


    By Ma Xiaoliu''s feminine words, he threatened his grandmother and sister, and let Yang Yiyun kill him. At present, although he dare not fight against the whole Ma family, it''s OK to maim him first.


    With strong Qi as the backing, Ma DA and ma er were abandoned by Yang Yiyun in an instant.


    Ma Da''s chest collapsed, his mouth fell to the ground with blood, and his two legs cracked.


    After turning over the two, Yang Yiyun did not stop. He raised his hand and hit Ma Xiaoliu. Today, Ma Xiaoliu must teach him an unforgettable lesson and let him have a good memory.


    Dragon has scales, Yang Yiyun also has. His scales are Grandma and sister.


    If he can, he wants to kill Ma Xiaoliu today.


    Ma Xiaoliu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was so strong. After a while, he finally determined that Yang Yiyun was really an ancient warrior. In a twinkling of an eye, he crippled a DA and a er.


    In that case, ADA and ER were not the enemies of Yang Yiyun. At first, they tried to attack, but also made a few moves.


    Two ancient warriors with eight levels of strength were almost killed.


    Even more unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun slapped him.


    Ma Xiaoliu was startled. He also knew that he was strong. A Da a ER was not his opponent, and he was not Yang Yiyun''s opponent.


    In a hurry, he made a fist to resist, and finally said in a loud voice: "Yang Yiyun, stop it ~"


    Yang Yiyun just doesn''t care, with a really angry palm hard hit in the past.


    "Click ~ ah ~"


    Ma Xiaoliu fell to the ground and screamed, his forehead was in a cold sweat, and his wrist was broken.


    Although he was a member of the Majia family, he also studied martial arts, but he was not good at it. Ma Xiaoliu was good at communication and had always been a representative of the Majia family''s diplomacy.


    My kung fu is not very good, not to mention Yang Yiyun, a true practitioner.


    Yang Yiyun a hit, Leng for a while, did not expect that Ma Xiaoliu is a vase, eyes a cold foot on his leg.


    "Kazam ~ ah ~" Ma Xiaoliu screamed repeatedly: "brother Yang Yiyun, spare your life, stop it, I''m from the Ma family ~"


    Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "I know you are from the Ma family. I''ll teach you a lesson today. Remember, don''t threaten me and don''t provoke me, or I''ll make the whole Ma family regret it."

 Chapter 78

    Ma Xiaoliu never thought that one day he would be trampled on like this. In Northwest China, it''s always the responsibility of the Ma family to bully others. He thought that it would be today.


    Yang Yiyun was trampled on the foot, but did not dare to pit sound, this kind of suffocation makes him want to vomit blood.


    If I had known that Yang Yiyun was so abnormal, I would not have provoked him, or would it not have been easier to find a master from the family to deal with him.


    Anger turns to anger, but Ma Xiaoliu doesn''t dare to breathe. He''s afraid. He''s really afraid that Yang Yiyun will give him another blow and his other leg will be broken.


    Then he can only watch Yang Yiyun leave. Yes, in Ma Xiaoliu''s eyes, Yang Yiyun simply doesn''t pay any attention to their Ma family.


    Yang Yiyun, Lin Huan and Liu Xiqi left the blue moon club and drove away.


    On the bus, Lin Huan said to himself, "I''ll go directly to my old man''s house tomorrow."


    Yang Yiyun knows that he is talking about product approval. If he beats the people of the Ma family today, they will only get stuck. He will not naively think that if he beats Ma Xiaoliu, it will be over. On the contrary, the counterattack of the Ma family may come back at any time.


    For this matter, Yang Yiyun thought: "don''t worry about it. I have a way to solve it. The Ma family is the guwu family. It''s no exaggeration to say that they have a wonderful background. Maybe it doesn''t work if you go to your old man."


    Then he looked at Liu Xiqi and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that we have to find the Wang family."


    Liu Xiqi nodded and said, "last time you told Li Jiajia about this, I thought it would be a small matter. I stopped you, and now I will go back to the origin. However, what''s the matter with Gu Wu? Today''s fight is really like a martial arts movie!"


    "Haha, you''re right. There are people like martial arts movies in this world. I only know today, but it''s not as exaggerated as in TV..."


    Next, while driving, Yang Yiyun tells them about the story of Gu wuzhe that he learned from Zhao Nan.


    When Yang Yiyun finished, Liu Xiqi was surprised and said, "so, are you also an ancient warrior?"


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart, "brother is a practitioner of truth, but he is more noble than ancient martial arts." But for the time being, I can''t say anything about the cultivation of truth. I said, "well, I told you that I didn''t worship a Taoist as a teacher."


    "Did you say that? I don''t remember that? When? " Liu Xiqi asked with a look he couldn''t remember.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun was making up a story. He said solemnly, "in the years when you went to be a soldier, my master didn''t let me tell you. Zhuyandan and Guyuan wine were also the recipes he passed on to me."


    Both Lin Huan and Liu Xiqi have incredible faces, but they also choose to believe Yang Yiyun.


    Then the three went to a teahouse to discuss the company''s business. As a shareholder, Lin Huan was naturally pulled in by Liu Xiqi. On the way, Liu Xiqi found that there was something strange between Lin Huan and Yang Yiyun. After thinking about it, he suddenly realized.


    When drinking tea, Liu Xiqi seemed to ask casually, "Lin Huan, where do you work after graduation?"


    "My family let me into the office, I don''t want to do that kind of too restrictive work, yesterday also had a quarrel, for the time being is unemployed vagrant, how Mr. Liu you want to introduce me to work?" Lin Huan is just joking.


    But I didn''t expect that Liu Xiqi said seriously: "I remember you are the finance department, right?"


    "Yes," Lin Huan nodded.


    "That''s great. You see, you are also a shareholder of the company. Now the company''s finance is completely paralyzed. This is very important. With the launch of products, the financial department has to be established. I haven''t found a suitable person. I still have to shoulder the responsibility of finance.


    Yunzi is another shopkeeper. Do you want to help me? Are you going to do finance? "


    Liu Xiqi then looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "what do you think?"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and Liu Xiqi said, it seems that Lin Huan is a suitable candidate. He is just now being looked at by Liu Xiqi''s queer eyes and his face is red. "Is it between me and Lin Huan what I see by iron eggs?"


    Just thinking about this, I saw Liu Xiqi winking at him.


    Shit, this guy saw it.


    Yang Yiyun simply went out and said to Lin Huan, "if you want to help Tiedan, anyway, finance is an important department. We don''t trust outsiders."


    Lin Huan was very moved when he heard Yang Yiyun''s words. He also knew that it was Yang Yiyun''s trust in her, so he nodded and agreed. He also thought that as long as I could help him, I would do it.


    When the financial problem is solved, Liu Xiqi urges Yang Yiyun to call Wang shosheng. He believes that Gu Wu''s Niu Cha can''t work for Lao Wang''s family, can he?In China, first of all, you have to obey the eighth master to survive.


    But the Wangs are the big men in the military. The big men in the ancient capital, how dare you try again?


    After calling Wang shosheng, Yang Yiyun put the matter aside in a few words and focused on the fact that the Ma family is a member of the guwuzhe family.


    But Wang shosheng said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll do it for you right away. As for the Ma family in Northwest China, if you play well, don''t think it''s great to be a member of the guwu family. All the members of the Huaxia hidden dragon group are guwu members, not inferior to their families. So you are also guwu?"


    Wang shosheng learned from Yang Yiyun on the phone that he had called the man of the ancient horse family. He responded that he was also an ancient warrior.


    Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed on the phone and said, "it''s true."


    "Well, in a few days, you come to Yanjing. I''ll tell you something about the ancient capital. Don''t worry and do it boldly. I''ll give you support. If Lao Ma''s family dares to move, let him try one for me ~" Wang shosheng said.


    When he hung up the phone, Yang Yiyun was moved. At the same time, he was also secretly surprised that Wang shosheng''s family was so huge that he didn''t pay any attention to the Ma family. He didn''t realize how domineering the Wang family was until he went to Yanjing.


    Before they finished a pot of tea, Liu Xiqi''s phone rang. After he got through the phone, he hung up and said strangely, "it''s the old capital industrial and commercial tycoon who called in person and said that I''m going to go through the formalities. Everything has been approved."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was also shocked: "it seems that Wang shosheng has made great efforts."


    "It''s strange if you can''t make it with such a background. Ha ha, you''re talking about me and I''ll go first."


    After that, he left.


    At the same time, in the Majia courtyard of Ganzhou City, a gray sixty year old man hung up the phone and said to the door, "let the boss come to me."


    "Yes, sir." A middle-aged man left at the door.


    After a while, he came in with a middle-aged man about forty-eight years old.


    "Dad, are you looking for me?" This man is Ma Yuanqing, the contemporary owner of the Ma family, and the old man is naturally the Grand Master of the Ma family.


    "Let Xiao Liuzi come back and give up the formula. The Yanjing Wangs come out and don''t worry about the formula."


    Ma Yuanqing said with a bitter smile, "I really want to tell you about this. Xiao Liu said that the person who holds the formula is Yang Yiyun, and that boy is really an ancient martial artist. Xiao Liu and a da''a are both broken. It''s not good to do it for a year and a half. It''s really cruel. Is that boy from the king''s family in Yanjing?"


    "It''s probably true. Anyway, don''t worry about the formula. We won''t be able to stir up trouble if the old man of the Wang family lives another day." Said the old man.


    Ma Yuanqing was a little puzzled and said, "Dad, as far as I know, the Wang family is more powerful, but it''s not an ancient warrior. Why do you mention that the Wang family is so afraid?"


    "You know a fart. All you know is the branch of the Wang family on the surface. The real Wang family is said to be in charge of the Chinese hidden dragon group. Do you understand?


    Don''t think about it. The Wang family has no ancient martial arts. Can they be called one of the four families in Yanjing? Come on, don''t move the boy named Yang Yiyun for the time being. We can''t get angry. If we get angry with the Wang family and are targeted by the hidden dragon, we don''t want to live in leisure. "


    "Did Xiao Liu get the beating for nothing?"


    "Can you use your head? It doesn''t mean that other people can''t do it if we don''t do it. If you spread a piece of news, just say that Yang Yiyun has the Dan prescription of Xiao Peiyuan Dan. It''s not difficult to find some trouble for that boy! "


    "Dad is still you, and Jiang is still spicy. I''m afraid that Yang Yiyun''s name will be hard to protect if this message goes out, hehe ~"

 Chapter 79

    Yang Yiyun didn''t know that Ma''s father and son had dug a big hole for him. Now he was driving Lin Huan home.


    On the bus, Lin Huan asked coldly, "Lingling, have you ever called back?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Lin Huan would ask this question. He didn''t say that he would shake his head.


    He drove and looked ahead. In the corner of his eye, he saw Lin Huan''s face turned red and delicate, like a ripe red apple, which made him want to take a bite.


    Xu found that Yang Yiyun was seeing it. Lin Huan gave her a white look and said, "don''t tell us anything about us."


    "Er ~ eh!" Yang Yiyun didn''t know, so she didn''t know whether she was saying that she couldn''t tell Liu Lingling or anyone.


    With some fever on her body, Yang Yiyun looked at Lin Huan''s slender legs and her delicate appearance, and said, "would you like to go back with me?"


    Lin Huan booed him and said, "no, I didn''t go back last night. My mother called several times and asked me. Now I''m waiting for me to go back to the third audition." Then he added with a mosquito like voice: "tomorrow you will pick me up ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was full of joy, and he gave a silly smile: "good ~"


    As they talked, they unconsciously arrived at Lin Huan''s residential area and stopped the car. When Lin Huan got off the bus, he gave Yang Yiyun a kiss, giggled and left.


    After touching the beauty Yu Xiang in the corner of his mouth, the smile on Yang Yiyun''s face gradually disappeared and he drove straight home.


    What happened today had a huge impact on him.


    For the first time, I came into contact with the ancient warrior, or the earth''s practitioner of body drawing, and it was also a family.


    They beat the yes in Yanjing first, and then the majians in Northwest China. In one day, they provoked two big guwu families, and no one else.


    At first, he didn''t like it, but Ma Xiaoliu threatened him with his grandmother and sister, which made Yang Yiyun full of extreme sense of crisis.


    His current strength is based on Zhao Nan''s description of the realm of the ancient warrior. During the gas refining period, the accomplishments of the first level are equal to those of the Ninth level of Mingjin, and better than those of the later.


    But it is limited to this.


    If there is an ancient warrior on the Ninth level of Mingjin, Yang Yiyun knows that he is no match.


    So he was anxious, and it was urgent to improve his strength.


    Without the appearance of the ancient warrior, everything would be easy to say. He could practice step by step, but today the appearance of the ancient warrior gives him a lot of pressure.


    At present, we need to upgrade the second floor of the gas refining period of the cultivation road as soon as possible, and then go back to our hometown in advance to receive grandma and sister.


    Yang Yiyun does not dare to bet on whether the Ma family will retaliate.


    After returning home and giving diao''er Xiangxiang a few red fragrant fruits, Yang Yiyun locked himself in the bedroom, then raised his arm, with the pattern of heaven and earth pot on his left arm.


    The next moment he urged Zhenqi to go to the heaven and earth pot.


    He wants to summon master and ask about the way to improve his strength in a short time.


    The design of the heaven and earth pot on the arm was warm in bursts, giving off a soft milky halo.


    Yang Yiyun said, "master, come out."


    After a while there was no movement.


    Yang Yiyun eyes a stare: "dead old man, you can''t come out?"


    The next moment, the voice of cloud and sky evil sounded from the pattern of heaven and earth pot: "Keke, stinky boy is not big or small, isn''t he coming out as a teacher? What''s the matter? The dog is sticking to you in such a hurry?"


    "It''s like being chased by a dog." Yang Yiyun depressed said.


    Yuntianxie didn''t have a good way: "speak well, I''m still absorbing the power of the star spirit grass, and I don''t have time to make trouble with you."


    Yang Yiyun said directly: "who is joking with a dead old man? If you want to chat with someone, I''m going to find a beautiful woman."


    "You... Villain ~" the cloud sky evil spirit yells.


    "OK, I don''t want to joke with you. I came to meet the ancient martial arts practitioners in this world today. Oh, you''ve talked about the people who practice the technique of drawing body, and you''ve become enemies with them. Maybe they will retaliate against me, so I''ll ask you if there''s any way to improve their accomplishments quickly..."


    Then Yang Yiyun talked about today''s meeting with Ye Kai Ma Xiaoliu talks about the process of fighting with master Yun tianxie.


    After he finished speaking, yuntianxie said slowly: "just this shit, you wake me up? You idiot, I want you to study the information I sent to you. Didn''t you read it? "


    "I''ve seen it... No, there''s still a small part left." Yang Yiyun said that he was a little embarrassed at the end, because there were too many things passed on to him by his master last time, and he really didn''t finish reading them."If you go out later, don''t say it''s my apprentice. The two little guwu families in the secular world will make you a mess. If you go to the real world later, you won''t live?" In the words of yuntianxie, one hates iron but not steel.


    "It''s easy for you to say that they are guwu family, rich, powerful and powerful. I''m alone. It''s good that I haven''t been killed. How can I improve my strength as soon as possible?" Yang Yiyun is not polite at all. He scolds master. He found out master Yun tianxie''s Apprentice last time. The more you scold him, the more cordial he feels.


    If you talk to him well, you will be regarded as worthless.


    "Stinky boy, you can''t make money without money? I give you so many secret scripts of Dan recipe. Even if I take them out and buy them, I have to change a lot of money, right? You''re not going to form without power, are you? What I give you is not only the five elements pull-out technique. There are no less than hundreds of similar martial arts training methods. How can you die? Would you like to call you stupid? "


    Yuntianxie listed them one by one to Yang Yiyun, gave them one scold and one scold


    "Also, you fool, you didn''t get that 500 year old ginseng and python gall at the entrance of the python cave last time. Although it''s not rare, it''s also pure, It''s enough for you to ascend to the second level after taking it.


    How to use it came to your mind last time. If you don''t read it yourself, you blame me for not teaching you. As the old saying goes, master leads you into the door, and cultivation is personal. Do you understand?


    How can I accept you as a stupid apprentice? How could you be scared by the ancient warrior? It''s a shame that people will laugh off their big teeth when it comes out.


    Remember, you are my apprentice of yuntianxie. If you have a bigger vision, you will have the right road to hegemony. In this world, if you are a teacher, you will never die.


    Aren''t they two ancient martial arts families? I don''t like it. When I was a teacher for quite a few years, the Xiuzhen Dynasty had been destroyed by hundreds of thousands of people... "


    Yang Yiyun was cursed with a black line on his face. Immediately he heard that master began to talk about his brilliant deeds, and immediately poured a basin of cold water on him.


    "Master, you old man are just the ghost of Yuan Shen, and you are trapped in heaven and earth, and you can''t get out."


    I heard Yang Yiyun''s soft words.


    The cloud sky evil voice on the head of Xing stopped abruptly: "cough cough ~"


    Suddenly there was a series of coughs.


    Then he said angrily, "unfilial and evil people, don''t you know how to respect your teacher and leave some face for your teacher?"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Yang Yiyun said leisurely.


    "... you''re just... The hero doesn''t mention that he was brave in those years. As a teacher, he doesn''t care about you. It''s better to continue to absorb the spirit grass. Smelly boy, remember, it''s OK for you to break through to the second level of the refining period by cutting a small amount of ginseng and taking it.


    As for the rest of the ginseng, don''t waste it. Only by looking for a Dan furnace and keeping it for alchemy can you give full play to the maximum effect of ginseng. When you break through the second level of the gas refining period, you can practice the "Lihuo Jue". At that time, you can alchemy. Dan medicine is the only way to quickly improve your strength. In the future, look for more natural materials and local treasures similar to ginseng and keep it for alchemy, It''s a shame not to bother me with such trifles again. "


    With that, the voice of yuntianxie disappeared, and the pattern of the heaven and earth pot on Yang Yiyun''s arm faded.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s mind was shocked and the message of "Lihuo Jue" came.


    When he saw it, he was overjoyed. Lihuo Jue is actually a small spell, which can only be used in the second level of Qi refining period. It is a magic that can transform the real Qi into the fire of the real yuan.


    Although it''s the lowest level of fire, it''s not comparable to any other fire. The key point is that you can make alchemy without fire.


    After being scolded by the master, Yang Yiyun was a little depressed. The old man''s tone was too strong, but he was really overbearing.


    Then he moved in his heart and took out ginseng and python gall from the space of heaven and earth pot. According to the master, he cut off a small section of ginseng and python gall, crushed them together and swallowed them in one mouthful.


    According to master, the pure aura of heaven and earth contained in the snake gall and ginseng was enough to support him to break through to the second level of the refining period.


    Just as Yang Yi was swallowing the snake''s gall and ginseng, a huge aura appeared in his body. Immediately, he started to refine the aura in the work of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 80

    Yang Yiyun stopped at the first stage of the gasification period for more than three months. Today, there are Python snake bile and five hundred years of ginseng, which contain the essence of heaven and earth.


    As the sky forms, it crackles inside.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and suddenly opened his eyes when the Qi of his whole body was summed up in the Dantian. The two rays in his eyes flashed away.


    The second layer was successful in the gas refining period.


    At the moment, he felt that the meridians were more tenacious than before, and the real Qi contained in them doubled.


    The whole body is full of strength.


    I feel like one punch can kill one head.


    If there were 100 Jin units of strength before, now he feels that his strength has broken thousands.


    The strength inside and outside the whole body is multiplied by a small level of cultivation.


    Then he began to practice according to the formula of Lihuo and tried to transform the true Qi into yuanlihuo.


    Spread out the palm, mobilize the true Qi in the hands, recite the formula: "ten thousand methods to the sect, true yuan from fire ~"


    There was no response in the palm.


    "Zhenyuan Lihuo..."


    Several times in a row, they didn''t turn Zhenyuan into a flame.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that the cultivation of magic is not so easy, and he is not impatient. He runs Lihuo Jue and tries to practice it at the same time.


    Unconsciously, one night passed. It seemed that he was possessed. The more unsuccessful he was, the more he didn''t give up. He didn''t know how many times he practiced, hundreds or thousands of times, or thousands of times


    Finally, at the dawn of the day, he called out: "Zhenyuan leaves the fire ~"


    The next moment, In the palm of my hand, there was a small flame, yellow and light blue.


    It''s in the palm of his hand.


    "Finally, what a success?"


    Yang Yiyun, who stares at the dark circles of his eyes, looks at the little flame in his palm. He has an impulse to cry. At last, he succeeds. It''s not easy.


    He thought that his talent for magic was too useless and he might not succeed in practicing. But when he was ready to give up, he finally appeared.


    Lihuo, also known as the fire of Zhenyuan, is a flame transformed from genuine Qi. It can burn all things without being extinguished by wind and water. It is the most common and basic flame used by practitioners, most of which are used for alchemy and furnace.


    As long as there is enough real Qi, it can burn all the time.


    It can also increase the power of fire with the growth of cultivation.


    According to the records in master''s teaching, everyone has his own fire of true yuan, which is inspired by the guidance of Lihuo Jue.


    Moreover, the level of fire is also related to one''s own natural constitution. The higher the cultivation talent is, the higher the level of fire is.


    Looking at the yellow flame in his hand with a touch of blue, Yang Yiyun is very satisfied. According to the seven grades of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, this is a six grade flame. There is a lot of room for growth in the future, and the more powerful the flame is.


    He wanted to try his power, but he didn''t dare to play with fire in his bedroom. He went out to the kitchen and swept around. He simply found a porcelain bowl and hit the fire on it.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    The heat-resistant porcelain bowl made a soft sound, but there were cracks on the bottom of the bowl. This was just when Zhenyuan was used. If the cultivation was greatly improved in the future, could the power of fire melt the heat-resistant porcelain?


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, if this is something else with grease, this small flame can burn it to ashes.


    At this time, it occurred to him for the first time that instead of using Zhenyuan Lihuo to make alchemy, he was actually burning corpses.


    The idea came out, and it startled him.


    But then he came back to himself. He was really a sharp weapon to destroy the corpse. He urged Qi to maximize the power of the flame, which was enough to burn anything.


    Although fierce is fierce, Yang Yiyun also found that using Zhenyuan Lihuo has a disadvantage, that is, it''s too good to consume Zhenqi. Anyway, it can''t be used easily.


    Even if you don''t alchemy, holding Yin man in your hand is also a powerful card.


    This is the first spell benefit you get after the practice.


    He has an intuitive understanding of the practitioner''s means. He is only in the second level of Qi refining stage, and can use master''s low-level Lihuo Jue. No matter how high his accomplishments are, or to master yuntianxie, he doesn''t know how to understand Heaven and earth. Yang Yiyun is also fascinated by this.


    At the end of the day, he went to the restaurant and prepared to go to the company. He also asked Zhao Nan for leave. Yesterday, Ma Xiaoliu''s threat made him dare not gamble. He thought that it would be better for him to take his grandmother and sister to his side.Anyway, the company had Wang shosheng''s phone call yesterday, everything has been unimpeded, and it''s time to go home and have a look.


    When I went to the company, I found Zhao Nan in a meeting and left. I wanted to come over and say it face to face. After all, asking for leave just after work had a bad effect. Now I can only call to say it.


    After coming out of the company, Yang Yiyun called Liu Xiqi to ask him what he meant. After all, they were from the same village, but he estimated that Liu Xiqi would not be able to go. At this time, the company''s products were preparing to go on the market. As the helmsman, he was more worried than anyone else.


    Sure enough, after getting through the phone, Liu Xiqi said with a bitter smile: "you can take a message back for me, just say I''ll go back in a while, and go to see it for me."


    "OK, I see. You work hard. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Hang up the phone and Yang Yiyun drives to the bank. He naturally has to take some money with him to go home. He can''t go to Liu Xiqi''s house empty handed. Anyway, the Liu family will settle their share in Yandan once a week. He hasn''t used it during this period. After buying a car last month, he has accumulated another month, with three or four million yuan left untouched.


    He took out 500000 yuan of cash and put it directly in the trunk. Then he drove out of the city and turned on the car radio station to listen to music. Just when it was turned on, a notice came from inside.


    "The following is a piece of news. The Ministry of public security has informed that two A-level wanted criminals have sneaked into our city. They are about 30 years old and 1.7 meters tall... If any citizen finds any suspicious clues, please contact the police ~"


    There are almost a lot of similar news, and Yang Yiyun didn''t care.


    His hometown is in the mountainous area at the junction of the ancient capital and Gansu Province. After getting off the highway, he has to walk a section of national highway and cross the mountains and valleys to get to the boundary of Gansu Province.


    After driving for more than three hours, just as I was getting off the highway, there was a mountain village farmhouse. I was a little hungry, so I stopped by the side of the road and went into the mountain village farmhouse.


    In a restaurant of 50 or 60 square meters, there is only one table in the corner. The guests are two men. The landlady is sitting at the cash register watching TV.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming in, he immediately got up to greet him and recommended several famous dishes to him.


    While waiting for the food to be served, Nongjiale comes in again. A man and a woman look like a couple. They are in their twenties. Yang Yiyun''s eyes brighten with the woman''s appearance, which is no worse than Liu Lingling''s.


    This was not strange, but Yang Yiyun found that they were smiling on their faces, but after walking into the shop, she glanced at the corner of the two middle-aged people, but the woman''s eyes were shining. Then, it seemed unintentionally, Yang Yiyun looked at the man beside him and said, "honey, let''s sit here!"


    The man nodded with a smile: "OK, you take me to the bathroom first!" In saying that, he also asked the boss Nian, "is the washroom in the back, madam?"


    "Yes, in the backyard, northeast corner!" The landlady said with a smile.


    At this time, the woman Yang Yiyun walks here and takes out her mobile phone as she walks. It seems that she accidentally dropped her mobile phone on the ground. She squats down beside Yang Yiyun to pick up her mobile phone.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard the woman whispering: "police, there are two wanted men in the restaurant. If you don''t have a good voice, you should find a chance to leave."


    When she picked up the mobile phone, she spoke quickly to Yang Yiyun.


    Then he picked up the mobile phone on the ground and sat at a table next to Yang Yiyun, just at the door.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is surprised. Isn''t the secret way so unlucky? Can you meet the police and arrest the wanted man after a meal?


    According to the woman, the two men eating in the corner of the restaurant are wanted criminals. Looking at her, Yang Yiyun doesn''t think she is joking or necessary.


    When she finished, Yang Yiyun subconsciously looked at the two men.


    At a glance, the two men were about thirty years old. As expected, something was wrong. One was wearing a hat and the other was wearing sunglasses. They were affectionate and indifferent.


    It seems to notice that Yang Yiyun is looking at them. One of them, wearing sunglasses, suddenly looks at Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun turns his head.


    At this time, I found that the woman sitting opposite glared at her, as if to say, who let you see?


    When he finds something wrong, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to stay here. He doesn''t want to suffer from reckless disaster if he doesn''t eat.


    He got up and went out.


    However, at this time, the man with glasses suddenly said, "little brother, stay and have a cigarette with a fire."

 Chapter 81

    Yang Yiyun mouth a smoke, squeeze out a smile and said: "brother, I don''t smoke, no fire."


    Then he bowed his head and went on.


    But the man a but sink a voice way: "little special what nonsense go back to sit well."


    Yang Yiyun instantly stood on his head, his body was stiff, and he went back to sit in his original position, because he found a gun in the man''s Sunglasses aimed at him.


    At the same time, he was very cold and wanted to fight, but he didn''t dare to move. Although he was a practitioner, especially after his accomplishments broke through to the second level of the gas refining period, his strength increased greatly, but he was not sure to avoid or resist bullets, because he had never tried.


    This is the first time in his life that he has been pointed at his head with a gun. This feeling makes Yang Yiyun very unhappy.


    But, strangely enough, he was surprised, but not afraid.


    The man with the gun yelled at Yang Yiyun and immediately aimed the snatch at the woman. He said coldly, "the smelly police advise you not to move. Do you think we didn''t find you when you came in?"


    At this time, the landlady came back to her senses and let out a Scream: "ah ~"


    Maybe she was scared to see the sunglasses man take out the gun.


    "Shut up ~" the sunglasses man yelled, and the landlady immediately stopped.


    At this time only listen to the policewoman said: "you give up resistance, can''t escape, here has been surrounded by us."


    At this time, sitting still, the man with the cap got up and walked over. Haha, he said with a smile, "you are so haunted that we dare not enter the city. We are still found by you in the gully, but it''s not so easy to catch us."


    The man slowly got up and came over, but the thing he was holding in his hand made Yang Yiyun and the policewoman''s face change.


    Because this man is holding detonators in his hand, there are still a lot of them.


    "Come out of the kitchen, you are not enough to block our way, and we are not going to retreat from the back." The man with a cap on his head narrowed his eyes and called to the kitchen.


    There''s no movement over there.


    "I''ll shoot the policewoman again," the man threatened.


    "Don''t shoot ~" the man who came in with the woman before said that the man who went to the bathroom in the back was also a policeman. Going to the toilet was fake, and observing the terrain was real. He would come out from behind.


    "Give it up." Said the cap man.


    The youth or the police also worried about the bombs in the other party''s hands and slowly put their guns on the ground.


    "The second used to test him up." The man in the cap said to the man with the gun, while he picked up the police on the ground and aimed at Yang Yiyun and the policewoman.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the man was very alert, and he was not close to him and the policewoman within three meters.


    When the sunglasses put the young policeman and the boss of Unicom on the chair with police handcuffs, they went over and found a pistol from the woman. They put it away, and the money also lost one side of Yang Yiyun''s body. They said to the cap man, "big brother, this boy is not robbed. It should not be a policeman."


    "Well, these two cops are just tracking us. It''s estimated that their people will be here soon. Let''s leave quickly. I saw the boy driving a BMW and took him with the policewoman."


    When the cap man talks to the sunglasses man, he puts the bomb in his hand on the young police who are tied together. This move is really poisonous.


    Then Yang Yiyun and the policewoman were taken to the restaurant by two robbers and got on Yang Yiyun''s car.


    When I got on the bus, the policewoman suddenly said, "I''ll take you hostage and let him go. He''s just an ordinary man." She said Yang Yiyun.


    "Cut the crap and get in the car." The cap man doesn''t listen at all.


    It was Yang Yiyun who had a good feeling for the policewomen. I didn''t expect that he would still play such a role at such a time.


    At this time, he was pointed at and couldn''t find a chance to start, so he had to get on the car and drive.


    Yang Yiyun was still driving, while the policewoman and the man in sunglasses sat in the back, while the man in the cap sat in the co pilot''s seat with a gun against Yang Yiyun.


    Ningke sits in the car with a worried face. Her colleagues and the lady who owns the restaurant are bombed by two wanted criminals. She still doesn''t know when it will explode. Today''s event is too impulsive for her.


    After receiving the above notice that the two wanted criminals fled to solitude, she was sad and cast a net in various places. Three days ago, she received a report saying that there were suspected two criminals in the mountain village here. Fortunately, she came with a colleague and finally found two criminals entering the restaurant here today.She found that she had made things simple, but she did not expect that the criminals had bombs in their hands. In addition, Yang Yiyun and the hostess of the hotel, the two hostages, completely disrupted her plan to arrest and perform meritorious service independently.


    On the contrary, he was controlled by the criminals. He sat in the car with his head running rapidly and tried to find a way. His eyes were also fixed on the two criminals, looking for opportunities at any time. Unfortunately, the other side was very cautious and didn''t show any flaws.


    At this time, she remembered the information about the criminals in the internal wanted order. One of them was a coal mine blaster who had been a militia in his early years. This time, the two criminals killed the three members of the coal mine owner''s family and fled.


    Ning Ke secretly hated his recklessness, but there was no way.


    Under the command of the cap man, Yang Yiyun drove down the national highway and took a relatively rugged mountain road, a road leading to the mountain. He drove straight, and the whole mountain road meandered straight up. He knew that the criminal wanted to escape into the mountain to avoid the pursuit of the police.


    Here is still a branch of the Qinling Mountains, boundless, directly toward the southwest, you can enter Sichuan, and then you can go abroad to the border of Yunnan and Guizhou.


    I have to say that the idea of the two criminals is really good.


    Yang Yiyun also calmed down at this time, looking for a chance to start. Although the other side has a gun in his hand, he doesn''t have no chance to start. It depends on whether God gives him a chance.


    If the other party is a person, and there is no policewoman in, he has full confidence to win the cap man.


    To consider the other hand''s grab, but also test the safety of the policewoman in the back seat, let Yang Yiyun a little bit of fear.


    And the cap man has been very vigilant with a gun staring at him, there is no chance to start.


    Just when he thought about it, Yang Yiyun''s eyes suddenly brightened. His eyesight was very comparable. He saw from a distance of more than 100 meters that a mountain stream crossed the mountain road, forming a shallow canal.


    If the car is driven faster, there will be severe bumps. There will be a chance then.


    After making up his mind, he began to distract the cap man''s attention and said in a trembling voice: "brother, please let me go. I have money. I have 500000 cash in the bag in the back seat. Can I buy my life?"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun say so, the sunglasses man sitting in the back seat touched with one hand in the back seat. Sure enough, there was a bag. He took it and opened it. Sure enough, there was a whole package of money in it. He was excited and said to the cap man: "Wow, big brother is really rich. Look, a lot of money ~"


    The cap man''s subconscious turn back, After seeing the money, his face was also happy.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun sped up at his feet. Just before he reached the canal, he stepped on the accelerator and drove in.


    "Bang Dang ~"


    The car vibrated violently when it went into the canal, and the car stalled instantly.


    The man in the cap and the man in the sunglasses in the back seat are in the wrong position.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly like lightning hand, backhand grasp in the cap man''s wrist, force.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The sound of bone fracture and scream came from the mouth of the cap man.


    At the same time, sitting in the back, Ning Ke, who has been looking for opportunities, also makes a move when the two criminals open Yang Yiyun''s big bag of money. But it''s not a coincidence that Yang Yiyun drives the car into the canal. The violent turbulence makes Ning Ke grab the gun holding hand of the sunglasses man, and then he pours out.


    Sunglasses man reaction is very fast, see Yang Yiyun shot angry: "Grass Mud Horse I kill you ~" raised his hand to shoot.


    At this time, Ning Ke bumped into the sunglasses man.


    After Yang Yiyun succeeded in one blow, he seized the snatch from the man in the cap. He was stunned by a backhand strike, and then hit the snatch directly on the head of the man sitting in the back seat with sunglasses.


    At this moment, suddenly, there was a gunshot.


    Then the man with sunglasses was knocked on the head by Yang Yiyun with a pistol and fainted.


    He thought he had just hit the man in the head with a gun and robbed him.


    The next moment, the car finally quiet, two criminals fainted.


    Yang Yiyun finally gave a big sigh of relief and finally subdued the two criminals. He took a look at the policewoman and asked, "are you ok?"


    Ning Ke looked at Yang Yiyun and said: "I seem to have been shot ~"


    Yang Yiyun looked at her and saw a large amount of red blood on the policewoman''s chest.


    This time, he was startled and went to see her.

 Chapter 82

    There was a gunshot just now, but Yang Yiyun thought it was a fire after smashing it out and didn''t hurt anyone.


    But now, seeing the red blood on the left chest of the policewoman, he was a little flustered.


    Is it such a coincidence that hitting a criminal with a gun hurts a policewoman by mistake?


    I''m special. Is this an assault?


    It''s a big charge!


    Anyway, save people first.


    Getting out of the car and opening the rear door, looking at the pale face of the policewoman, he took a deep breath and was about to tear open her clothes.


    At this time, she said, "go and tie up the two criminals before they wake up."


    Her voice is vain. Maybe it''s caused by too much bleeding.


    "DUT? At this time, you still think about criminals. I''ll show you the wound first." Yang Yiyun gave a wry smile and reached out to tear her clothes.


    Ning Ke''s heart is actually more chaotic than Yang Yiyun''s. she is depressed and in a mess. She went to seize the gun in the criminal''s hand, but she didn''t want the car to be bumped. Instead, she was shot. She knows that it was just started by the criminal.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that the driver who was driving just now, in her eyes, was also begging for mercy from the criminals. In an instant, a criminal broke out and tried his best to subdue two criminals in a short time.


    She could see clearly that the driver was definitely not an ordinary person. With his just hand, he was more powerful than her professional fighter. What''s more, she didn''t expect that this person had hundreds of thousands of cash in his car.


    In professional habits, Ning Ke has no doubt about Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, when he saw Yang Yiyun reach out to grab her clothes and crack them, he felt more and more uneasy. At the corner of his eye, he saw that there was a robber falling from the criminal. He picked it up and said to Yang Yiyun, "what are you doing?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun froze, she could see from the look on her face that she regarded herself as a flower picking robber.


    I''m so angry.


    "I''m a doctor. I''ll stop bleeding and save you. If you lose too much blood, you''ll die. Why do you point at me?" Yang Yiyun said with a staring face.


    Ning Ke didn''t believe Yang Yiyun''s words, and his face became more and more pale. He said in his heart, "this man is really suspicious. He used to put a lot of cash in the car, but now he casually says that he is a doctor? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? "


    However, at this time, she also knew that the other party was telling the truth, and her chest was full of blood. Regardless of whether she might go to see Marx, she pointed to Yang Yiyun and said, "who knows if you are a doctor? Do you... Take out your ID card? "


    "I''ll go. Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? At this time, what do you think I can do to you? "


    "I want your ID card out?" Ningke''s voice increased a little.


    "Well, well, if it wasn''t for the sake of reminding me to leave before you in the restaurant, I would hardly have saved you." Speaking, Yang Yiyun took out his wallet and opened it. There were both ID cards and student cards inside.


    "Yang Yiyun... So you are a student of gudu University." Ning Ke finally gave a sigh of relief.


    "No?" Yang Yiyun said with white eyes: "I remind you that if you don''t stop bleeding, don''t blame me if you die."


    "You don''t look like a doctor, either?" Ningke murmured.


    "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. If you weren''t in my car and died, I can''t tell. I don''t care about you." Yang Yi smiles angrily. This policewoman has a big chest and no brain. At this time, she doesn''t worry about her own gunshot wounds, but she is still wary of herself.


    "Well, I hope you don''t mess around, or I''ll shoot you." Ning Ke blushed and said that she knew where the gunshot wound was.


    "What are you afraid of when you say you have a gun?" Yang Yiyun stretched out her hand to pull away her sportswear jacket.


    At this time, I saw that the policewoman''s chest had been wet with blood, and the wound was bleeding.


    Then he was born in her chest with acupoint technique, in fact, is the meridian thirteen hands to help her point hemostasis.


    The next moment, the wound is no longer bleeding.


    Ning Ke also felt magical. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would touch his chest a few times and the wound would stop bleeding. He didn''t have any feeling either. He felt that when his fingers fell on him, he had a kind of crisp and numb feeling, like an electric current came into his body from his fingers.


    "The bullet is stuck on the bone. It''s a little difficult. You lie down and I''ll take the bullet for you." With these words, Yang Yiyun took the two criminals out of the car, tied them with ropes and left them on the side of the road.


    Then he got into the car and looked at the policewoman and said, "officer, didn''t you hear me? Lie down. "


    "Lie down? What do you... Want to do? " Ning Ke is nervous again, the pistol points at Yang Yiyun."I... if you don''t take out the bullet, the wound can''t stop the blood. I''ll stop the bleeding for you only temporarily. You can wait until you die." Yang Yiyun is itched by his angry teeth. He wants to save her. How can he always think that he will take advantage of her?


    "I, i... no, you wait. I mean I''ll make a phone call first. My colleagues and the hostess of the restaurant still have bombs on them. I''ll inform my family first and let them go to save people. You can pick up the bullets for me later." Ning Ke''s face turned red. Seeing Yang Yiyun''s anger, she knew that she was thinking too much and quickly found a reason to prevaricate.


    Looking at her, Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed. She always felt that the intelligence quotient of this policewoman was far from her beauty. She didn''t know whether it was true or natural simplicity. She was on the verge of life and death, and she was still thinking about others.


    Just to check her wound, Yang Yiyun found that in fact she was seriously injured, if not treated in time, it will really be life-threatening.


    But when she heard that she was still thinking about her colleagues and drank from the landlady of the restaurant, she thought her colleagues on the second floor were very cute.


    I saw her hands shaking, took out the phone, dial.


    "Hello... Director Gao, I''m Ning Ke..." she said so, and a voice from the phone interrupted her.


    "Oh, Hello, little ancestor, where are you? Is there something wrong? Is there a criminal? What''s the situation now? "


    "Gao Ju, I''m all right. The criminals have been subdued. You can take people to the restaurant to save people, Xiao Li and..."


    "Well, we''re already in the restaurant. The bomb is fake. It''s OK here. Report your position quickly. I''ll go to meet you. Don''t make any trouble again. What''s the matter with you? How can I tell your family, The ancestor quickly sends your localization to me


    When Yang Yiyun heard the conversation on the phone, he also knew that the policewoman''s name was Ning Ke. Listening to the meaning of a high Bureau on the phone, he seemed to have no choice but to complain about Ning Ke. He should also be a person with a background.


    When Ning Ke hangs up the phone, Yang Yiyun sees that her forehead is full of sweat, her face turns from white to waxy yellow, and she can''t hold the phone and grab it steadily. She falls into the car. She knows that her injury is very serious. The most important thing is that she has lost too much blood, and her heart has been abraded by bullets. This is the most serious.


    Yang Yiyun knows that today''s hard work is his own. If it''s for you, Ning Ke will go to see Marx.


    He moved his heart, put his hand in his pocket, took out the ginseng from the heaven and earth pot, bit a section directly with his teeth, and then said to Ning Ke: "open your mouth ~"


    Although she has no strength to move, she still has a clear mind. She watched Yang Yiyun take out something, bite a section with her mouth and spit it out, To her mouth.


    open one ''s mouth?


    Ningke is a little confused. This disgusting guy, do you want to swallow what he bites directly in his own mouth?


    She has been a cleanliness addict since she was a child. She won''t open her mouth to death.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Ning Ke''s mouth tightly closed. At this time, he doesn''t care about anything. If he doesn''t save her, he will really hang up.


    Cold hum a way: "chest big have no brain of officer, see clearly this is ginseng, 500 years of, so a small section change a car all have no problem, open mouth, this is to give you hang life."


    "I don''t eat Xiandan either. You''re disgusting. How can you put it in your mouth and give it to me? I won''t eat even if I die. " Ningke said with a weak stare.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, reaction come over, originally she is to have clean addiction!


    Hehe said with a smile: "I can''t help you." Speaking directly open her mouth, will be a section of ginseng forced into her mouth, stretched out a few points on her body, has swallowed the stomach.


    "Cough... I... I''ll kill you ~" Ning Ke rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Wait till you have the strength." Yang Yiyun was very rude at this moment. He reached out and stabbed her. He tore off her close fitting clothes and was ready to take the bullet for her.


    But the next moment, after he took a look, he couldn''t help saying: "Mickey Mouse wow ~" and subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    When Ning Ke saw Yang Yiyun''s face like brother pig, and his rough means, he was angry and shy, and his eyes suddenly turned and fainted.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to pass out." Yang Yiyun smiles and puts his hand on her chest.

 Chapter 83

    Yang Yiyun put his palm on Ning Ke''s wound, which was a little embarrassed.


    Because the wound was just one inch above her fawn, and the palm of her hand stuck to it.


    "It feels good." Yang murmured.


    Fortunately, Ning Ke fainted at this time, otherwise she would fight with him.


    Of course, at this time, Yang Yiyun does not dare to delay. If he delays, the girl is really dangerous. At last, he can''t be saved even if he has real Qi.


    Throwing away the turbulent thoughts in his mind, he took a deep breath and put the real breath in his palm. He wanted to take out the bullet in Ningke''s body with the real breath.


    Although it has never been done like this, Yang Yiyun knows theoretically that it is possible to have a strong Qi.


    This is equivalent to a shell operation, and it is more accurate than any high-tech instrument, even without any risk.


    Because he uses real Qi.


    The palm sticks to the wound to run the real Qi. Yang Yiyun clearly sees and receives it. The bullet in Ning Ke''s body begins to shake slowly.


    This made him happy and said in secret: "true Qi is really omnipotent."


    With more strength, Yang Yiyun''s face turned red. In fact, he forced his genuine Qi to draw bullets for Ning Ke. He said it was simple, but in fact it was very difficult to do it.


    Also afraid to hurt her heart, also dare not use too much force, can only slowly out to absorb, this practice is very consuming his mind.


    After about five minutes, he came out half way, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    He said in secret, "this business is losing money."


    Continue, after ten minutes, Yang Yiyun palm feel a cold, hands suddenly a force.


    "Hoo, I finally succeeded. I''m so tired."


    The palm of his hand was spread out, but it was an iron bead that was more than a circle smaller than an ordinary glass marble. The robber in the criminal''s hand should be a homemade iron bead gun.


    Although the bullet was taken out from Ning Ke''s wound, the real danger has not passed yet. The next step is to let Yang Yiyun live bitterly.


    Her heart may have been cracked by the huge pressure of the bullet. This is the fatal injury. It''s just a little crack on the surface of her heart. If it was a little bigger, Ningke would hang up on the spot.


    She has a good constitution to support the present.


    Next, Yang Yiyun will use Qi to repair her heart cracks and chest wounds.


    With a bitter face, Yang Yiyun took out ginseng, bit it, swallowed it, and added some vitality to herself. Once again, he put his hand on her chest.


    With ginseng''s pure aura to supplement the body, Yang Yiyun instantly felt a lot of spirit, biting his teeth to continue to repair the wound.


    In addition to the ginseng effect that she forced to feed Ningke before, under the pure Qi repair of Yang Yiyun, the crack on her heart was completely repaired a few minutes later.


    But this short few minutes, but let Yang Yiyun whole body after sweat wet clothes, like washing early.


    The consumption of Qi and energy is more than twice as much as before, because the heart is the key to the human body, Yang Yiyun dare not have the slightest carelessness, the spirit in a high tension completed the repair.


    At this time, I took a look at Ning Ke''s face. It was no longer so sallow, but it looked pale.


    Yang Yiyun also breathed a sigh. She can''t die now.


    The last step is to repair the external wound with Qi.


    This step is actually the easiest one.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun could leave her alone and let her go to the hospital to sew and cultivate herself, but she couldn''t get over the ninety-nine steps, and it was not bad for the last step. In line with the idea of sending the Buddha to the west, Yang Yiyun mobilized her true Qi to gather in Ningke''s wound.


    Don''t worry about hurting her heart or something this time. I''m a little rough and hard.


    But I didn''t expect that it was his excessive exertion that made Ning Ke wake up in a coma. Or after Yang Yiyun had repaired her heart injury, she had basically recovered some vitality and opened her eyes.


    Ning Ke felt that there was a warm current reverberating on her body. She couldn''t say how comfortable it was. She seemed to be comfortable in the sun bath. But at one moment, she suddenly woke up and opened her eyes to Yang Yiyun. One hand was shamelessly grasped on her chest.


    Angry and angry face brush red through, never had the opposite sex so to her.


    In response, there was a scream in my mouth, and I raised my hand to clap it.Yang Yiyun is so keen that he found Ning Ke wake up for the first time. He just said: Hey, beautiful policewoman, it''s my brother who saved you. If you want to owe me a favor, but in a twinkling of an eye, I didn''t expect that she would give her a slap.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that he raised his hand to hold her wrist and said angrily, "are you sick?"


    "You... Shameless ~" Ning Ke glared and cursed.


    "I''m... Shameless?"


    Yang Yiyun black face, this just reflected, she should be angry with his palm on her chest.


    In response, Yang Yiyun was also angry and yelled at her: "can you use your brain? Your wound is here, my hand is not here, where to put it? Give you the bullet to go out, almost tired half dead, and cured the wound for you, don''t thank me also just, still hit me?


    Do you think I''m taking advantage of you? If you say that, I''ll take advantage of it. Anyway, it''s going to be distorted by you. "


    Yang Yiyun did nothing but release his hand from her wound. At this time, the wound was almost repaired. He stuttered and pinched it on her fawn.


    In my mind, anyway, I didn''t take advantage of you, and I was also thought of as a friend taking advantage of you. I just want to take advantage of you to save the loss.


    A grasp of the past, full of flexibility.


    He said in his heart, "Mickey Mouse is so predictable!"


    On the other hand, when Ning Ke heard Yang Yiyun''s angry roar, she felt that she had wronged him, because she felt very well now, and the previous vanity and wound pain seemed to have disappeared. So he was really healing himself?


    As soon as this idea came to an end, she was pinched by Yang Yiyun. She couldn''t help shivering all over her body. Her mouth gave out a sound: "I''m ~"


    The good feeling reflected disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah ~"


    Ningke was angry, almost eight decibels of screaming.


    The other hand hit Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun drew back her hand from her chest and grasped Ning Ke''s hand with his backhand.


    Both hands were in his hands.


    Ning Ke''s face was white and red. He was not able to reach Yang Yiyun twice. He was so angry that his tears were coming down.


    At the moment, she is lying on the seat of the back car, turning over and raising her feet to kick Yang Yiyun.


    But the narrow space, she moved, Yang Yiyun also holds her hand in the top.


    All of a sudden, an unstable directly climbed on her body.


    A delicate posture appeared, more important is Yang Yiyun body a unsteady fall down, directly a kiss in the mouth of Ning Ke.


    "Boom ~"


    At this moment, Ning Ke only felt a blank in her mind, and only had one sentence in her heart: "my first kiss is gone, and this bastard actually kisses me on the mouth?"


    Ning Ke, who had a habit of cleanliness since childhood, never thought that her first kiss would be like this?


    I didn''t think that a disgusting man would kiss her.


    I feel that today is the end of the world for her. Catching criminals is not only against being held by criminals, fighting back, but also taking a shot, meeting a hostage and being shameless.


    Not only was she touched, but also took away the first kiss. What''s more disgusting is that this guy forced to feed ginseng from his mouth.


    The collapse of heaven and earth, Ning Ke''s whole body is stiff, can''t move, quietly let Yang Yiyun mouth stick on the mouth.


    And Yang Yiyun did not expect this, subconsciously smooth mouth Bo for a while, then raised his mouth and said: "Hey, hey, can''t you blame me? You''re going to die on your own. I''m not taking advantage of you. "


    "Let me go now, or I''ll kill you." Back to God, Ning Ke coldly looking at Yang Yiyun said.


    "You think I''m stupid? Let go of you and let you chase me? " Yang Yiyun bad bad smile, hands still hold her hand, no way, lying on her body said.


    "You... Asshole, shameless ~" Ning Ke didn''t seem to curse very much.


    "I''m a jerk? I''m the bastard who saved you. You''re ungrateful. " Yang Yiyun is competing with each other.


    "... but you bully me ~" said Ning Ke with tears.


    "Well, it''s a misunderstanding." Seeing that Ning Ke was about to cry, Yang Yiyun, who couldn''t see a girl crying, was at a loss.


    Then he said, "I''ll let you go later, but you can''t chase me, OK?"


    "You let go first?" Said Ningke.Just at this time, the alarm rang in the distance, it should be the backup of Ningke.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly saw a trace of cunning in the corner of her eyes. He understood that the girl would not let go of herself. After looking at her chest clothes, he suddenly said with a smile: "if you are still unreasonable and chase me, I will tell your colleagues about you wearing Mickey Mouse, haha."


    Ning Ke''s face was stiff: "you... You... Won."

 Chapter 84

    After the threat was successful, Yang Yiyun let her go, got out of the car and stood outside the car. Looking into the distance, he saw two police cars roaring.


    After a while, Ning Ke in the car put on her clothes and came out of the car with a red face. She glared at Yang Yiyun and said, "I dare to tell you today. I won''t let you go. Yang Yiyun, I remember you."


    "Hey hey, officer Ningke, I remember you too. I''ll go back and cultivate myself. It''s no joke to lose too much blood." Yang Yiyun is actually trying to tease her.


    "Don''t worry about it ~"


    "Ha ha ~"


    During the quarrel, the police stopped, and a middle-aged man got off the first car. Ning Ke went to salute and said, "Gao Ju ~"


    "How are you, Niko? Let the doctors and nurses come quickly. " The middle-aged man said to the people around him, his face was tense.


    For Ning Ke, Gao Wentai confesses as an ancestor, but this little ancestor is too strong-minded. If she makes a mistake, Gao Wentai will cry. No one knows the background of this little ancestor, but he knows it very well.


    After listening to her on the phone before that, Gao Wentai almost fainted and rushed over.


    Now I see the blood on her clothes, not to mention how nervous I am.


    "Gao Ju, don''t worry. I''m fine now. Thanks to Yang Yiyun, who saved me and subdued two criminals."


    To be honest, Ning Ke didn''t take credit for himself.


    After the doctor came to check Ning Ke, he also said that it didn''t matter, that is, he lost too much blood, so he could go back to cultivate for a period of time.


    And for Ning Ke''s injury, it is marvelous that he is a miracle doctor.


    After the doctor said that, Gao Wentai was sad for Yang Yiyun and cordially shook hands with Yang Yiyun to thank him. He was really grateful. If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun, Ning Ke would be in danger today. If she had an accident, he would be the director.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the other party was the head of the Public Security Bureau in the ancient capital. He said a few words on the scene, and then finished recording his confession.


    Before leaving, Gao Wentai left a phone call and said he would invite you to dinner later.


    And Yang Yiyun is also anxious to go home. Today''s accident has delayed most of the day. It''s dusk.


    The two criminals were also taken away. Ning Ke also learned from the doctor that her situation today was dangerous. She knew that if it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun, she would have been honored. She also understood the series of misunderstandings before. In fact, she didn''t blame Yang Yiyun.


    In my heart, I can''t get by, and... Today, I was taken advantage of by Yang Yiyun. I always feel strange in my heart.


    "Asshole, thank you." Then he turned red and got into the car and left.


    "Asshole? Thank you? " Yang Yiyun looked at the police who left with a bitter smile, this girl is a thank you? Or thank you?


    Yao Yao head, also turn around and drive away.


    At more than 8 p.m., Yang Yiyun finally arrived at his hometown.


    It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. Yang Yiyun is going to stay in a hotel. He goes home during the day and buys some things. His neighbors and relatives also want to see him.


    The folk customs of the small mountain village are simple. Yang Yiyun knows that when his grandmother is alone, everyone will help.


    My sister goes to school in the county. She has passed the college entrance examination. I don''t know if she has been admitted to the University?


    I haven''t called to ask about my family during this period of time. I think he is really incompetent as a brother.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun also knows that grandma and sister usually don''t call because they are afraid of affecting their school. Now they haven''t told them what they have done.


    Always want to wait for everything settled, home to pick them up, but now.


    After staying in the hotel, Yang Yiyun was ready to go out for dinner and wanted to have a snack from his hometown.


    In the evening, most snacks go to the night market.


    He went to high school in the county for three years, and he is very familiar with it. He also has an iron classmate here - Gong Lingfeng~


    Gong Lingfeng is a well-known devil in high school. He was also expelled because of fighting in the first semester of high school.


    But he is the most loyal person. He has been in business for many years. He has been in touch with Yang Yiyun all the time. It is said that he is in the business of medicinal materials.


    When I was in high school, I played billiards, skated, played truant and so on. All these things I could do were learned by Gong Lingfeng with him. Now I think about it, I really look back on that time.


    So after Yang Yiyun came back, he called Gong Lingfeng for dinner the first time.


    The phone rang twice before it got through."Yunzi, do you know how to call my friends?" Gong Lingfeng''s hearty laughter came from the phone.


    "I''ll call you the first time I come back. I''ll come out for dinner or not." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "What? Are you really coming? " Gong Lingfeng was very surprised on the phone.


    Yang Yiyun: "can I cheat you?"


    "Maliu, I''m eating at the cross barbecue. Hey, someone just asked about you. We''ve talked about you. Come here quickly." Gong Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Who are you with?" Yang Yiyun asked casually.


    "High school students, you have a few you know, come here to say." Gong Lingfeng didn''t say much.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Yang Yiyun hung up, walked out of the hotel and went straight to the cross barbecue shop, which he knew very well and knew was an old shop.


    Ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun arrived at the barbecue shop. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Gong Lingfeng sitting outside.


    It''s really hot in July.


    "Fengzi ~" Yang Yiyun went over and called a bow to Lingfeng.


    "Ha ha, you''ve come." Gong Lingfeng gets up and sees Yang Yiyun and a bear hug.


    On his desk, there are five or six people sitting. It''s hard to have a girl. Yang Yiyun looks like all of them are high school classmates, and one of them is familiar with her.


    Gong Lingfeng said in a small voice with a smile: "Yunzi, Yu Jia is here, and Yan Siyan is there. Yan Siyan stopped the gathering tonight. In fact, he made an appointment with Yu Jia when he heard that Yu Jia came back. Hehe, you didn''t want to chase Yu Jia at the beginning. It''s a good chance tonight. My friends support you."


    "Gunduzi ~" Yang Yiyun laughs and scolds Yu Jia. In fact, Yu Jia started to fool around and wrote a love letter to her, but it was intercepted by the head teacher before it was sent to Yu Jia. Fortunately, the head teacher at that time was good and didn''t make it public, but Gong Lingfeng was a witness.


    At that time, I was a freshman in senior high school, and I didn''t know anything about love. I was just fooling around.


    Yu Jia was in high school, but Xueba joked that they were all classmates. After graduation, Yang Yiyun went to the ancient capital to go to university. Yu Jia went to Yanda, but she never contacted her. I didn''t expect to meet her tonight.


    Yan Siyan is the second generation of rich people. It''s strictly forbidden to look in the eyes. So it used to be called Siyan, and I always like to catch up with Yu Jia, but I didn''t catch up.


    Yan Siyan Yang Yiyun is not very cold, because he looked down on the children from the village when he went to school.


    We''re not just talking about it.


    At a glance, all the students tonight are from the county. Apart from Yan Siyan, the others have a good relationship. In fact, Yu Jia and Yang Yiyun, one of them is a monitor and the other is a learning committee member. They all study well and can talk well. But after all, they didn''t fall in love and didn''t understand at that time, At the beginning, in high school, they were both Xueba level figures.


    Yang Yiyun went over and shook hands with them one by one.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun appear, Yu Jia is also a happy, take the initiative to stand up, said with a smile: "Yang Yiyun, President Yang, long time no see ~"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time ~" they shook hands and laughed at each other.


    It seems that in a moment, I went back to my high school days.


    Yan Siyan sees Yang Yiyun''s displeasure in his eyes, especially after he shakes hands with Yu Jia and the smile on Yu Jia''s face.


    Seeing this, Yan Siyan said with a smile, "monitor, long time no see."


    Yang Yiyun shakes hands and interrupts the conversation between Yang Yiyun and Yu Jia.


    "Four eyes, long time no see." Yang Yiyun still called him four eyes.


    After a few people sat down, they raised their glasses to drink and talked about their work after graduation from their respective schools. A classmate pretended to be arrogant and said: "after entering the industry and commerce, you can come to me if you have something to do."


    After a while of flattery, one of them asked Yan Siyan: "how are you after graduation? Where do you work? "


    Yan four eyes suddenly red, said: "in the ancient capital into the Provincial Bureau of health department, generally mixed mouth, anyway, after can rarely come home, the family will buy the house and car, now urge me to get married."


    To settle down in such cities as the ancient capital is a step-by-step thing in everyone''s eyes. What''s more, it''s a very enviable thing to have a house, a car and a job.


    After a few compliments, Yan Siyan suddenly fired at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Yiyun, I remember you were in the ancient capital, right? Did you find any job after graduation? If you don''t find it, just open your mouth. I know your family''s conditions are not good. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money to look for a job now. Maybe I can help you. In the ancient capital, our old man still knows some people. "Yan Siyan''s words are full of pride. He didn''t see Yang Yiyun driving a BMW just now, otherwise he would not have said so.


    But we can all hear the strong irony in Yan Siyan''s words.


    And Yang Yiyun faint smile, Yao Yao head way: "no, I also have a room, a car, a job, may be better than you."


    Since you want to pretend to be forced, you should do a good job, and Yang Yiyun will do the same.


    Gong Lingfeng heard Yan Siyan''s disdain for Yang Yiyun''s words, and immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "Yunzi, let''s go, brother. Please go to sing, have a barbecue and get angry. Let''s have a drink."


    This meal is Yan Siyan''s treat. He doesn''t want Yang Yiyun to be wronged.


    At this time, Yu Jia also got up and said, "OK, I also want to sing."


    Yu Jia went, and the others naturally went back. Yan Siyan was not out of the list.


    Yan Siyan took out an Audi key and invited Yu Jia to get on the bus. He also took a proud look at Yang Yiyun. That means to see if you have a car.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to hit Yan four eyes, but after seeing this, he laughed.


    Looking at Yu Jia, Yang Yiyun said in a voice: "Yu Jia, take my car!"


    He took out the key of BMW and pressed the remote control. Suddenly, more than ten meters away, Didi''s voice rang out.


    The next moment, everyone was stunned, especially Yan Siyan. His face turned red and his whole body felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 85

    Yan Siyan looks at Yang Yiyun''s brand-new BMW, and his face turns blue and white.


    Before listening to Yang Yiyun say that he also has a car, a house and a job, think that he is playing swollen face full of fat, can only ha ha and smile.


    Now, BMW is in front of us. It''s a little painful.


    Yan Siyan looked down on these rural students from the time he went to school. He thought that they could not afford a flat or a car even if they struggled all their lives.


    But now Yang Yiyun is a BMW, and it''s the latest seven series. When he bought this car, he saw it specially. It''s more than 2.8 million.


    Even his family''s old Yan family has to hold their teeth when they want to buy such a car. His Audi is only 500000.


    Yang Yiyun''s car can withstand several of his.


    Gong Lingfeng can''t help but laugh. I really want to say something to Yan Siyan. Let you pretend to be forced. Have you hit face this time?


    However, he and some of his classmates were very curious about what Yang Yiyun had done in the ancient capital for a few years, and he even drove a BMW.


    Now think about what he said before about having a house, a car and a job. It''s not big talk, it''s true.


    Yu Jia is also surprised. She also knows about Yang Yiyun''s family. When she was in school, both of them were school bullys. Yang Yiyun was one of the boys who had a good relationship with her in high school, but they talked less than Myanmar at that time.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun wrote a love letter to her. In fact, later, she learned that it was the head teacher who had read the love letter to her and made her pay more attention to her studies. Otherwise, puppy love would ruin their future. She heard all these words at that time, and the contents of the love letter were recorded in her mind.


    It''s just that these words have never been mentioned to Yang Yiyun.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun, the Yu family is also a kind of green and astringent memory.


    A love letter of that year, let her always remember him.


    There was a bit of embarrassment in the anger, and another student came out to make ends meet.


    "Four eyes, I finished driving school in the morning. I haven''t driven yet. Let me drive your car."


    "Ah, good." Yan Siyan went down the steps and got on the bus with several other people.


    Here, Yang Yiyun smiles faintly and gets on the bus with Gong Lingfeng, Yu Jia and two other students.


    Gong Lingfeng joked: "yunzixing, it seems that you are well-developed now. Brother, it''s hard to do the medicine business these years. How about going to the ancient capital to mix with you in the future?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t come. By the way, I haven''t asked you what kind of medicine you make?" Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi''s company are inseparable from medicinal materials. In the future, the company''s products will increase, and the demand for medicinal materials will be great. Maybe he can play with Gong Lingfeng.


    "It''s not good to plant the main medicinal materials, but also to buy them. I can''t make a lot of money in recent years. Now the medicinal materials that I''ve pressed in the warehouse for one or two years have become firewood if I can''t sell them." Gong Lingfeng sighed when he spoke.


    Yang Yiyun also knows that for medicinal materials, if they are bought for money, they will be medicine; if they are not bought for money, they will be wood (firewood).


    "Fengzi, I''ll give you a call later. One of my brothers in gudu is a health wine maker. He may need a lot of medicinal materials. You can contact him and try to digest all your overstocked medicinal materials. In addition, you are engaged in the cultivation of medicinal materials. This is very good for their company. Maybe we can have a long-term cooperation."


    Yang Yiyun wants to introduce Gong Lingfeng to Liu Xiqi. Maybe it''s good. Anyway, if yunqi company wants to become bigger in the future, it must have its own medicine base. He has talked with Liu Xiqi about this, which can help Gong Lingfeng and the company.


    "Really?" Gong Lingfeng is very happy. He knows Yang Yiyun and he knows how he is. He won''t joke about this kind of thing.


    "I can''t cheat you." Yang Yiyun gave him a white look, simply casually reported Liu Xiqi''s phone call to him and asked him to call tomorrow.


    A few people talked and laughed and went to KTV to sing.


    The KTV in Xiaoxian city is not too big. After entering the corridor, four or five youths walk in front of them. At first sight, they are little gangsters, with their hair even to their ears and tattoos on their arms. When they walk around, they look like they have drunk too much.


    Yang Yiyun several also specially side opened the body to give way, they are happy to sing, not to make trouble, did not want to make trouble.


    But sometimes I just want to see you.


    Gong Lingfeng was very angry. When he passed by, he was hit by one of them with his shoulder, and he was about to get angry immediately.


    But he was stopped by Yang Yiyun: "forget Fengzi, we are here to sing."


    Gong Lingfeng glared and didn''t say much.


    But I didn''t expect that Yu''s family, who was walking behind Yang Yiyun, screamed: "ah, you."As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back, he saw a hand on his hip and glared at one of the youths.


    "Hey, girl, you feel good!" The young man said with a smile, then stretched out his hand like Yu''s chest.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed. He pulled the back of Yu Jiawang and grabbed the young man''s hand like lightning.


    "Click ~"


    This one directly broke each other''s three fingers.


    "Ah..."


    The young man screamed like a pig.


    "Grass Mud Horse, let go of my third brother."


    Suddenly around a few thugs mouth curse rushed over.


    Gong Lingfeng is sharp eyed and puts his foot on the person who pours on him. He will drop to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun originally advised Gong Lingfeng not to make trouble. It''s not good. They didn''t want to make trouble. People made trouble of them, especially Yu Jia. This made him angry. He and Gong Lingfeng beat up five gangsters in a few minutes.


    Then he narrowed his eyes and said to the young man who had moved Yu Jia: "sorry ~"


    The pain wakes Chen San half drunk, and he knows that he has encountered a hard stubble, but it''s a bit difficult for him to apologize. He''s always walking sideways in this small town, and no one dares not to give him face.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s face, he was not the one he often met in the market, and he was not afraid. He said, "brother is not common. I don''t know who Chen San is, right? Apologizing? Hehe, you''d better apologize to me first, or I''ll let you lie down and go out today, won''t you


    Yang Yiyun smiles at the corner of his mouth. He is not afraid of the kind of people who can be called a real thug in the ancient capital huatou. Can he be bullied in his hometown?


    When I was in high school, I heard that the gangsters in the county were very arrogant. At that time, I didn''t think so, because I didn''t contact them. Today, he wants to see them.


    Suddenly, he stepped on Chen San''s hand.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t let go of his feet.


    Chen San wailed in pain, even a few thugs around him were afraid.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun seemed to be more vicious than them.


    "What are you doing? Call my uncle Chen San squints his eyes and says to his younger brothers. He''s still very tough and doesn''t apologize.


    "I''ll give you another chance to apologize to my friend." Yang Yiyun squints at Chen San and says that he doesn''t pay attention to Chen San''s phone call at all.


    "Boy, you wait. Do you know who my uncle is? Ancient county Chen qibian, you wait to die. Ha ha ha ~ "on the contrary, Chen San was crazy and laughed.


    At this time, Gong Lingfeng''s face changed and said, "Yunzi... Forget it, Chen qibian, we can''t make it up." When he spoke, Gong Lingfeng was also embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Chen San was the Chen family.


    The old Chen family in Guxian county is a big family with a genealogy. They are not officials, but no one dares to provoke them, because everyone in Guxian county knows that the Cheng Chen family guarded the county and resisted hundreds of bandits during the war, so they saved the people in the county. The old generation has great respect for the Chen family.


    I''ve heard that the Chen family has practiced martial arts for generations. It''s still the only martial arts school in Guxian county. It''s opened by the Chen family. In the whole Guxian County, the Chen family is very open.


    As for Chen qibian, one of Chen''s three, he is even more like a thunderbolt in the Jianghu. It is said that when he was young, he used the Chen family''s whip technique to beat the invincible hands in five counties and two districts around him. There were seven in all, and one whip was more powerful than the other.


    Gong Lingfeng said these whispers in Yang Yiyun''s ear again, hoping that he would let Chen San go. In the face of the old Chen family, especially Chen qibian, few people in the whole ancient county dare to offend him. Although Gong Lingfeng has never met Chen qibian, he is no stranger.


    Even after Yu Jia heard this, he said, "Yang Yiyun, don''t forget it!" She was very moved by Yang Yiyun, but she was also more worried that Yang Yiyun would get into trouble with the Chen family and get revenge.


    As for Yan Siyan, who came here earlier, after hearing that Yang Yiyun and Gong Lingfeng had beaten the Chen family, they all left.


    The bow of the spirit, Ling Feng, yelled.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t worry. Instead, he was interested. It sounds like the Chen family is the guwu family.


    If so, he would like to see Chen qibian.


    Looking at Chen San on the ground with a cruel smile, Yang Yiyun smiles and steps on Chen San''s other hand again: "it''s no use apologizing, Lord Yan."

 Chapter 86

    Chen San''s scream resounded in the corridor, attracted many people to watch, and some people who knew Chen San whispered.


    "This Chen San has met with a hard stubble. He deserves to rely on the Chen family to do immoral things."


    Some people worry about Yang Yiyun. Those who are familiar with the Chen family know that the Chen family is not easy to get into trouble in Guxian.


    As for Chen San, both his hands were broken by Yang Yiyun, but the goods were really hob meat, so he didn''t beg for mercy.


    Yang Yiyun saw that although Chen San had a hard mouth, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Yang Yiyun didn''t care about this guy''s hard mouth. He didn''t believe that there were people in the world who were not afraid of death.


    Smilingly looking at Chen San, his eyes swept the root of his life, said: "give you the last chance to apologize to my friend."


    Yang Yiyun was staring at minggenzi, which made Chen three afraid.


    Stammered: "I, i... I tell you, if you dare to move me, my uncle will come later, and you will die..."


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun looked at him with a sneer, and raised his foot to make a gesture. He was about to step on Chen sanminggen.


    "Ah, don''t, don''t, I apologize, I apologize ~" he was afraid at last. From Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Chen San couldn''t see the slightest fear, so he begged for mercy.


    "I''m sorry." Chen San apologizes to Yu Jia.


    Yang Yiyun slapped him on the head: "are you apologizing?"


    "Ah, don''t fight. I''m sorry, sister. I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Chen San has lost his temper. Now he is afraid of Yang Yiyun. He is so big that he has never been out of Guxian. His character of walking across Guxian makes him think that he is invincible and no one dares to provoke him.


    Taking over today''s encounter with Yang Yiyun can be regarded as a long experience for him. For a moment, Chen San feels that the smiling Yang Yiyun is more terrible than his little tree.


    In the old Chen family, Chen San is afraid of everyone, but his uncle. Because he is cruel, just like Yang Yiyun now, he always beats you with a smile.


    Now he just hopes that my uncle will come here early and break Yang Yiyun into pieces.


    It seems that time is coming.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t feel anything, but Gong Lingfeng and Yu Jia are scared. Especially after hearing the stories about Chen Jiahe and Chen qibian, they both feel that they are going to play a big game this time.


    My heart is beating.


    With a few students, one count one, or sneak away, or excuse to go to the toilet, all left.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything about it. Let''s go. Anyway, he has a shallow relationship with them.


    The only people left in the field are gong Lingfeng and Yu Jia.


    Gong Lingfeng saw that Yang Yiyun''s iron heart had already provoked the old Chen family, so he was not in a hurry and was ready to be beaten.


    As for Yu Jia, she knows that things happen because of her. It''s a big deal to find her family.


    On the contrary, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. Looking at Yang Yiyun, she felt inexplicably safe. At the same time, she said in her heart, "is this still the shy Yang Yiyun who used to talk less?


    Yang Yiyun knows that he has beaten Chen San today, so it''s no problem for him to leave. However, Chen Jiashi is a big landlord in Guxian county. Even if he goes to his home, people still come to him.


    I also want to see if Chen qibian, the little uncle of Chen sankou, is an ancient warrior.


    Take a look at Gong Lingfeng and Yu Jia and say, "don''t worry. I''ll find a box. We''ll just sit down and wait for Chen qibian."


    Gong Lingfeng and Yu Jia don''t care when they hear Yang Yiyun''s words. They feel that they have a big head.


    What kind of strength does he have?


    However, the matter has come to this point. Anyway, Gong Lingfeng doesn''t think much about it any more. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Let''s go step by step.


    Inexplicably, he listened to Yang Yiyun''s plain words, but he felt the illusion of blood boiling in his heart.


    From the time he went to school, he played truant with Yang Yiyun at school. Gong Lingfeng himself was a militant.


    Now, I''m not so afraid. I went to the waiter and asked for a box.


    Then Yang Yiyun squinted at Chen San and said, "let''s go, Chen San Shao. Let''s go to the box and wait for your uncle. Don''t worry. I''ll meet your wish today."


    At the moment, Chen San listened to the tone of Yang Yiyun''s indifference. On the contrary, he was a little worried. Although he was Hun, he was not a brain free man.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, I thought: "this person either has a great background, or has other dependence. I hope my uncle can suppress him."He did not dare to run, obediently followed Yang Yiyun into the box.


    After several people sat down, Yang Yiyun took a light look at Chen San who was going to sit down and said, "did you sit down? Don''t stand in the way


    Chen San was ashamed and wanted to swear, but he didn''t dare. He stood up and went to the corner.


    At this time, Yu Jia said, "why don''t I call home and my father works in the county government?" She has been hiding the situation at home, not many people said.


    Yang Yiyun and his classmates didn''t know it. When he went to school, he only knew that Yu Jia was well dressed in all aspects and was not a child of an ordinary family.


    Now I heard her take the initiative to report that her father works in the county government, which is enough to show that she is worried about Yang Yiyun.


    When Gong Lingfeng was stunned, he said, "Yu Jia, call quickly. It''s really hard for old Chen family to be provoked, especially Chen qibian, who is an old bandit style."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not afraid of you. I''ll talk about it later. Ha ha." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "You can still laugh ~" Gong Lingfeng said with white eyes.


    "Can I cry to solve the problem?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "You..." Gong Lingfeng almost choked on him.


    "Well, I said, don''t worry. I really want to meet Chen qibian. Come on, relax and have a drink." Yang Yiyun motioned for them to drink.


    "Er... I''m really convinced. You''ll be the eldest brother in the future. I don''t have to worry about it any more. If you fight later, it''s a big deal. I don''t want to talk about it. It''s said that although Chen qibian is from the Jianghu, he is reasonable. I hope he can be reasonable about today''s affairs."


    Gong Lingfeng talks with Yang Yiyun and drinks a large glass of beer. He seems to want to embolden himself.


    Just as he was talking, there was a sound of footstep at the door.


    Yang Yiyun looked up.


    I saw a large group of people at the door. The leader was about 30 years old. He was not tall by 1.6 meters. He was neither fat nor thin, but he was very strong.


    He came in with thick eyebrows and big eyes, dressed in an old-fashioned Tang suit, big back head and back hands, with a faint smile on his face, and a large group of people behind him, full of air.


    Chen San, who was standing in the corner, saw the person coming, and immediately came to life. He cried excitedly: "uncle, you are here. If you don''t come, you won''t see me ~" he cried like a child.


    It is obvious that this person is Chen qibian.


    A touch of the bow Ling Feng often in Guxian, Chen qibian but like thunder, can''t help but stand up.


    Yang Yiyun is very interested in looking at Chen qibian, holding a glass of beer in his hand, sitting still.


    Now he can be sure that Chen qibian is an ancient warrior, because he feels that his life is very long.


    It is very similar to Ma Xiaoliu and ye Kai.


    Ready to see what Chen qibian will do? If he is really reasonable, Yang Yiyun doesn''t mind reasoning with him. If he isn''t reasonable, he won''t look good either.


    After reaching the second level of the Qi refining period, Chen qibian was not afraid of the Mingjin level. In his perception, Chen qibian was the Mingjing level, just like Ma Xiaoliu.


    Just as Chen San lagged behind with his crying voice, a young man beside Chen qibian pointed to Yang Yiyun and said, "the seventh master is the boy."


    "Well, come on, you wait at the door." Chen qibian waved people around him to go out.


    Then he looked at Chen San and said, "shame, I said you''d lose sooner or later, but now it''s gone?"


    After that, he said to Yang Yiyun, "I''m Chen qibian. I don''t know how to call you. How did my nephew offend you


    The implication is that how he offended you, to give a statement.


    Yang Yiyun put down his glass, looked at Chen qibian and said with a smile, "I''m Yang Yiyun. I''m from Guxian, but in the countryside, I''m the one who beat Chen San. As for why, Mr. Chen should ask your nephew. He''s cheap."


    "Yang Yiyun? But Yang Yiyun, who beat Ma Xiaoliu in the ancient capital? " Chen qibian asked after being stunned.


    "Mr. Chen knows me?" Yang Yiyun was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen qibian would know about Ma Xiaoliu.

 Chapter 87

    Chen qibian said with a smile: "I''ve heard a lot about you. In this way, you can see that my nephew is also taught by you. Do you want him to go to the hospital first? I''ll talk to my husband? "


    Yang Yiyun found that unconsciously, Chen qibian''s address to himself had changed. He seemed to have something to say to himself.


    Nodding his head, he said, "since Mr. Chen is here, it''s OK."


    Chen qibian then said to Chen San, "get out now. Don''t make trouble for me when you go back this time."


    Then he said to the man at the door, "you should withdraw, too."


    A moment later, Chen San and a large group of people at the door left.


    Only Chen qibian, Yang Yiyun and Gong Lingfeng were left in the treasure chest.


    At this time, Chen qibian suddenly said with a smile, "Mr. Chen wants to be instructed. I don''t know if Mr. Chen is willing."


    Yang Yiyun smiles. He knows that today, no matter whether Chen qibian is malicious or not, the fight is a fight. Otherwise, Chen''s face will be lost.


    He spoke politely, probably knowing that he beat Ma Xiaoliu in the ancient capital. Zhao Nan said that the ancient martial arts respected traditional etiquette, and Chen qibian''s words were not rash.


    "Fengzi, you and Yu Jia will wait for me downstairs. I''ll talk to Mr. Chen about something."


    Back to Gong Lingfeng and Yu Jia''s wife, it''s better not to let them be present in the duel between Gu Wu and Yu Jia.


    But also after the rules, try not to involve ordinary people in.


    Gong Lingfeng was a little worried. He was afraid that Yang Yiyun would suffer a loss: "Yunzi..."


    "Don''t worry, brother. Chen is just talking to Mr. Yang." Chen qibian naturally saw the worry of Gong Lingfeng and Yu Jia.


    In fact, Chen qibian also has a bitter smile in his heart. Yang Yiyun''s beating Ma Xiaoliu is known to all the ancient martial arts circles in Northwest China, and everyone applauds him. He had a festival with Ma Xiaoliu a few years ago, and he was eager to be beaten.


    Yang Yiyun can beat Ma Xiaoliu, and there is no movement in the Ma family afterwards, which is enough to show that the power behind Yang Yiyun is so strong that the Ma family is afraid of him. What''s more, Yang Yiyun''s strength alone shows that he can beat Ma Xiaoliu.


    At this moment, I want to discuss with Yang Yiyun. First, I want to give the Chen family a face. Second, Chen qibian has been good at martial arts since he was a child. When he meets a powerful character, he can''t help itching. He also wants to test whether Yang Yiyun is as powerful as he is boasting outside.


    After Gong Lingfeng and Yu Jia came out of the box, Chen qibian closed the door of the box and said solemnly, "Gu Xian Gu Chen qibian asked for advice from you."


    Yang Yiyun looks a little funny. Now the second level of the gas refining period is equivalent to the dark strength level of the ancient warrior. He feels that Chen qibian is the bright strength level, and fighting with him is bullying him.


    Then he said, "it''s said that Mr. Chen''s whip technique is very good. I don''t belittle Mr. Chen. You are not my opponent. Take out your whip."


    Yang Yiyun saw at a glance that Chen qibian''s waist was bulging. He should have wrapped the whip around his waist.


    When Chen qibian heard Yang Yiyun''s words, his face was slightly angry, and then he hummed coldly: "OK, that''s what Chen offended."


    Then he stretched out his hand and said: "pa ~"


    A black whip, more than three meters long and thick with little thumb, came out of sight, and a whistling sound was heard.


    The three meter long whip in Chen qibian''s hand was thrown away, and he lived like a snake in his hand.


    He whipped at Yang Yiyun immediately. There was no unnecessary nonsense, so he whipped him.


    "Pa Pa ~"


    Inside the box, the whip made a loud sound, with the sound of breaking the air.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes jumped. He was a little surprised. Chen qibian''s long whip is very methodical. This is the first person he contacted who let him have a look at the move.


    When the whip moves, you know that Chen qibian has already trained the whip technique to a very high level.


    It''s better than Ma Xiaoliu in moves alone.


    Fast accurate cruel a whip to Yang Yiyun chest and come.


    Yang Yiyun slightly sidestepped to avoid the whip.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, the tea table beside Chen qibian was torn apart.


    It''s just the simple power in his hand.


    Then Chen qibian shrunk his hand and rolled the mat to Yang Yiyun''s legs.


    Yang Yiyun has already seen the skill of Chen qibian''s whip. Instead of trying, he raises his foot like lightning and steps directly on Chen qibian''s long whip.In the next moment, Chen qibian smiles. In Chen qibian''s eyes, this is Yang Yiyun''s arrogance. If he steps on the whip, he will only lose a lot.


    Now I have the power to trip Yang Yiyun.


    However, Chen qibian''s face changed.


    Because he tried to whip, but he didn''t expect that the whip would not move at Yang Yiyun''s feet. You know, he is a foot.


    Heart a horizontal, mouth burst roar, again force, but still motionless.


    At this moment, Chen qibian knew in his heart that Yang Yiyun was really a master. The strength of this foot alone might have surpassed the existence of Mingjin. Maybe he had stepped into the level of dark strength that martial artists dream of.


    Thinking of this, Chen qibian stopped all his strength and said with a bitter smile: "the elder generation has profound skills. Chen qibian has been out of his power recently and has offended many people."


    Seeing Chen qibian admit defeat, Yang Yiyun released his feet and said, "Mr. Chen has accepted. You can call me by my name, but I don''t dare to be a senior."


    "All the way to martial arts, those who achieve it are the first. Mr. Chen would venture to ask, but have you reached the dark strength?" Chen qibian looks at Yang Yiyun with shining eyes.


    "Dark strength?" Yang Yiyun was stunned, then said with a smile: "it is." He is a true cultivator, and he is not a warrior at all. If we only measure him by strength, he is indeed a warrior''s dark strength level.


    "Sure enough," Chen qibian said in an envious tone, and then happily said, "we have finally got a master of dark strength in our ancient county. Congratulations. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, except for our ancestors of Chen family, dark strength has never appeared in our ancient county. It is a blessing for our predecessors to step into dark strength. Moreover, dark strength is still so young that it is rare in the whole northwest, Congratulations, master


    Being complimented by Chen qibian, Yang Yiyun felt very upset and quickly said, "I don''t know Mr. Chen today. It''s better for us to get along with each other. I''ll call you brother Chen. Don''t call me elder. Let''s listen to him very upset."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, Chen is climbing up. Call you brother." Chen qibian laughed heartily.


    Yang Yiyun also had a good impression of Chen qibian.


    Then he said, "brother Chen, with all due respect, in the competition just now, your whip moves are really superb, but I feel that your internal injury seems to be not good?"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Chen qibian was stunned, and then said bitterly: "brother, I don''t know something. My Chen family''s internal mental skill lost part of it as early as the war years, and now it''s half mental skill, so the internal power cultivation really can''t give full play to it. Strictly speaking, my Chen family can only be regarded as half of the guwu family now.


    Without a complete internal mental skill, you can only stop at the bright force and have no hope of the dark force in this life. In the world of ancient martial arts, only when you step into the dark force can you be regarded as a real ancient martial arts person... "


    When Chen qibian said this, his words were full of endless loss.


    After listening to him, Yang Yiyun knew that in the war years, the Chen family had a complete mental method, but this mental method was handed down from mouth to mouth, and there was no written record. In the chaos years, an ancestor of his family, with a bandit who was lower than the north and South mountains of Guxian County, put a black gun behind his back and died. In the end, half of the mental method was preserved, and half was completely lost.


    Chen qibian is a martial arts maniac. He has practiced it since he was a child and wanted to complete his family''s mental skills. However, after nearly 30 years of practicing martial arts, he finally stopped at the Ninth level of Mingjin. He didn''t make any progress, but he practiced it as he wanted.


    Yang Yiyun believes that as long as he gives Chen qibian complete mental cultivation, he will step into the dark force, and he will be in the same realm. If he does not say that there is invincible, there will be no problem for him to be a warrior of the same realm.


    Chen qibian said to Yang Yiyun the bitterness in his heart, then the peak suddenly said: "brother, I heard that you have the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill. I don''t know if it happened?"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen qibian. He didn''t have the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill, but he had the formula of Guyuan pill. At that time, it was Guyuan pill that made him angry with the Ma family.


    "Brother Chen also wants his brother''s formula?" Yang Yiyun''s face was still smiling, but his tone was cold.


    However, Chen qibian knew that his question was too direct. Yang Yiyun misunderstood him and said: "brother, you misunderstood me. I heard that someone said that you have the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill. Now many forces in Northwest China are targeting you. Today, to say this is to remind you to be careful. Xiaopeiyuan pill is priceless in the ancient martial arts circle, It''s a pill that can let Mingjin step into the dark. If you say something bad, you are in danger now. "

 Chapter 88

    When Yang Yiyun heard Chen qibian''s explanation, he knew that he was thinking too much. On the contrary, others were kind enough to remind him.


    Yang Yiyun is also the first time to hear his little Peiyuan pill.


    In the world of ancient martial arts, he is Xiaobai. If he had not had a conflict with ye Kaima Xiaoliu, he would not even know that there are ancient martial arts on earth.


    As Chen qibian said, there are many ancient martial arts forces on him, because he heard that he had a formula that was very attractive to the ancient martial arts.


    This really makes Yang Yiyun a little surprised. It''s true that he has a prescription of pills, but it''s not a little Peiyuan pill.


    It''s obvious that someone deliberately spread the news to bring disaster to himself, and his heart is to blame.


    After thinking about it, he asked Chen qibian, "brother Chen, is the news reliable? Or where did you hear that? "


    Chen qibian looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "brother, are you not familiar with the ancient martial arts circle?"


    "Er ~ indeed, although I can be regarded as an ancient warrior, my master didn''t provide me with information about the ancient martial arts world. I didn''t know much about the existence of the ancient warrior until my menstruation, but not much." Yang Yiyun said half true and half false.


    "No wonder ~" Chen qibian nodded and continued: "in fact, ordinary people just don''t know about the ancient martial arts circle. There is no news in the whole ancient martial arts circle, because there are connections among various forces. For example, in Northwest China, led by the Ma family, the ancient martial Arts Conference is held every day. They communicate with each other. Now generations are developing, The ancient martial arts world is no exception. You will know what news you have, a phone call or a post.


    This time, I learned the news about xiaopeiyuandan on you from the ancient warrior forum. As for who sent the news, no one knows. The other party''s post didn''t use the real name. This antiquities forum is national in nature. Now the most active is the warrior in the northwest region. Everyone knows that you are in the ancient capital, So one by one they threatened to take the pills from you. "


    Chen qibian explained it again. He also took out his mobile phone and landed on a website with sword logo for Yang Yiyun to see. It was really a website of ancient warrior forum, and someone sent out a post with a recipe of xiaopeiyuan Pill on his body.


    After reading the post, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed. He already had a suspicious target in his heart. Only Ye Kai and Ma Xiaoliu had offended the ancient warrior forces, that is to say, the Ma family or the Ye family spread the news.


    Now it looks like the Ma family is more likely.


    In the heart secretly curse, hot annoyed me, I shovel your horse flat.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know much about the Ma family, so he asked Chen qibian, "brother Chen, what do you know about the Ma family?"


    Chen qibian nodded and said: "the Ma family is the representative family of the ancient martial arts in the northwest region. It''s very powerful. The important thing is that it''s said that there is an old ancestor in the Ma family who is at the top of the dark power. It''s also because the old ancestor of the dark power is in charge that the Ma family becomes the leader family of the ancient martial arts in the northwest region. Anyway, I don''t know the specific details, However, the dark strength of the Ma family is not inferior to the index of both hands. The dark strength is the real ancient strength. In the future, brother, you should be careful. The difference between the dark strength and the bright strength is very different. "


    After that, Chen qibian''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Knowing this, Yang Yiyun said directly: "brother Chen has something to say."


    "Cough, brother, I''ve been hoping to make my family return to the real guwu family all my life. Unfortunately, the inheritance of mental skills is incomplete, and I''m hopeless in my life. Now I''ve been stuck in the peak of Mingjin for ten years. If I don''t make any progress, I''ll be in middle age in a few years, and my body function will decline, so I won''t have any hope in my life.


    My Chen family''s heritage is incomplete, and the younger generation is not studying family studies. But when my grandfather was dying, he took my hand and said that I was the only one who could practice martial arts in the Chen family in modern times. He must let me cultivate dark energy and lead the Chen family back to the ancient martial arts world. In another three months, there will be a national ancient martial arts conference once every three years, So that the family can enter the circle of ancient warriors again.


    I think you are all strong. Can you give me some advice? As long as I can achieve what I want, I will do everything for you? "


    After Chen qibian finished, he looked at Yang Yiyun expectantly. He wanted to step into the dark energy too much, or to fulfill his grandfather''s wish.


    Their old Chen family was a powerful family of the ancient martial arts during the war. Unfortunately, after the inheritance was lost, it plummeted. They could not even enter the real circle of the ancient martial arts. They could only be reduced to the edge and could barely be regarded as half of the ancient martial arts family.


    He has been learning from his teachers all these years, but there are few strong people in the dark. Even if there are, it is impossible for others to pass on their own family to an outsider.


    Meet Yang Yiyun is as usual, ask for, if Yang Yiyun can give some advice, let him across the bright strength of the ridge, into the dark strength, this life will complete the grandfather''s wish.Chen qibian is 30 years old. He knows that in a few years, even if he has the chance, he will not have the physical condition.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Chen qibian''s face and looks forward to it. In fact, when he comes into contact with Chen qibian, he feels that he is not bad in character, and expresses his kindness to himself. He also tells Gu Wu that he''s looking at him. This is a human relationship.


    In addition, since provoking the Ma family and the Ye family, Yang Yiyun has a sense of crisis. He doesn''t care about himself, but his relatives and friends can''t be around all the time. Maybe he can recruit a few ancient warriors like Chen qibian to protect his family.


    It''s a fair deal to provide them with mental cultivation.


    "I can give you a complete mental method of martial arts cultivation, but I have conditions."


    Yang Yiyun looked at Chen qibian and said.


    "What? Can you... Can you give me complete martial arts to cultivate my mind Chen qibian thought he heard wrong? His original intention is to let Yang Yiyun give himself some advice on whether he can break through.


    He didn''t want to get any martial arts cultivation mental arts at all, because he knew that in the ancient martial arts world, each family''s cultivation mental arts were treasures, and no one would reveal them. Even in each family, they were their own direct relatives, and the inheritance of mental arts also depended on Talents.


    To his surprise, Yang Yiyun casually said that he could give himself a complete mental method to practice martial arts?


    This made Chen qibian think that he had heard wrong and asked one side.


    Yang Yiyun said to him with a smile: "I have some industries in the ancient capital, and I''m going to settle my family in the past, but you also know that I offended the Ma family. I don''t trust my family and need to be protected, so I mean as long as you are willing to help me, I''ll give you a complete mental cultivation of martial arts, and guarantee that it''s still a good mental cultivation."


    Chen qibian was stunned for a few seconds. He quickly got up and clasped his fist. He said excitedly, "thank you, sir. I''m willing. I''m willing." in his heart, Yang Yiyun, this is simply not a condition. If you can protect people, you can get a complete mental cultivation. If there is such a good thing in the world, you can give it away for nothing.


    Moreover, he also guessed that Yang Yiyun should be a big force in the ancient martial arts world, who can promise to give a complete cultivation of mental skills. This shows that other people''s inheritance is very rich, and there is no lack of inheritance. How much inside information does this have to be?


    It''s a big chance to be here.


    "Don''t mention it, elder brother Chen. You and I can take what we need. I''ll write you the mental skills now, but one of them can''t be passed on. In addition, you should prepare these days. I''ll go back to my hometown and the ancient capital in two days. You have to follow me back. Is that ok?"


    Yang Yiyun is also very happy to be able to recruit Chen qibian and other martial artists who use the whip technique. He believes that as long as Chen qibian cultivates his "five elements pull in technique", it should not be difficult to break through the dark force, and he will be called a capable man in the future.


    Anyway, he has already taught Li Dayi the five elements pull-in technique, so there is no more Chen qibian. It''s just the pull-in technique, not the inheritance of Xiuzhen.


    The most important thing in his mind is inheritance.


    After a while, Chen qibian took Yang Yiyun''s five element pull-in technique and swore that it would never be passed on. When he got home and settled down, he followed Yang Yiyun and knelt down on one knee to Yang Yiyun and said, "thank you so much for the Dharma. Chen qibian will follow him and never betray him."


    "Brother Chen is serious. Get up quickly. You''d better call me brother. He''s a benefactor." Yang Yiyun will help him up, did not expect Chen qibian''s reaction so big.


    "I''ll call you Mr. Chen later. The ancient martial arts world attaches great importance to the inheritance of honor and inferiority. Etiquette can''t be abolished. Otherwise, people will laugh at me. Chen qibian doesn''t know the rules."


    "Well, it''s up to you."

 Chapter 89

    Outside the KTV, Gong Lingfeng and Yu Jia anxiously wait for Yang Yiyun to come out. After 20 minutes, they still don''t see Yang Yiyun come out.


    At this time, Yu Jia is a little worried. She takes out her mobile phone and is ready to call her father. Today''s event is that Yang Yiyun provokes the Chen family for her sake, which makes her feel touched and sweet.


    But most of them are worried about Yang Yiyun.


    Gong Lingfeng saw Yu Jia take out the phone and said: "I don''t think Chen qibian is the kind of person who bullies the small with the big. All the rumors in the county say that this person is very reasonable. I don''t think it''s hard for Yunzi. I''ll go in later."


    "Well, I''ll wait for ten minutes. If he doesn''t come out, I''ll let the Chen family have nothing to eat." Yu Jia, who looks quiet, is determined at this moment.


    While they were talking, Yang Yiyun and Chen qibian came out laughing.


    In Yu Jia''s and Gong Lingfeng''s eyes, Yang Yiyun walks in front, and Chen qibian follows him. He seems to have some respect for Yang Yiyun.


    Sure enough, after Yang Yiyun and Chen qibian came out, Chen qibian said, "well, sir, I''ll wait for you in the county three days later. Goodbye."


    "Well, I''ll let you know." Yang Yiyun and Chen qibian break up with a wave.


    At this moment, Gong Lingfeng''s eyes widened. He was often in the county, but he knew Chen qibian''s character. He didn''t expect that he and his friends were so respectful?


    I''m really curious. What does Yang Yiyun do now?


    Can Chen qibian be so respectful?


    Yu Jia''s eyebrows twinkle. When she sees Yang Yiyun coming out, she immediately gives a big breath, and a smile appears on her face. She is very surprised at Yang Yiyun.


    There''s no girl who doesn''t like it, but a boy who comes out on his own.


    After all, Yu Jia''s age is only 21 years old. Like Yang Yiyun, she has many pursuers during her college years. However, she is a very independent person. She devotes herself to her studies and has never been in love. The rule for her is that if she can meet the right person, she will fall in love.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun and Yu Jia, I suddenly thought, "is he the prince charming sent by heaven?"


    Thinking of this, Yu Jia felt his heart beat faster.


    Just at this time, Yang Yiyun came over and said, "you have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Suddenly, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun. Yu Jia''s face turned red. Fortunately, at this time, Gong Lingfeng said: "Yunzi, Chen qibian didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    "Ha ha, no, I had a good talk with Mr. Chen, which worried you." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "As long as you don''t have one, Yu Jia is going to move to the rescue. She''s worried about you." Gong Lingfeng joked.


    Let Yu Jia''s face more red.


    "Well, let''s go. This is the end of the Chen family. It''s late. I''ll take you home. I''ll go back to my hometown tomorrow." Yang Yiyun said.


    Gong Lingfeng looks at Yang Yiyun and looks at Yu Jia, who is a little red. He suddenly realizes that what happened tonight is that Yang Yiyun became a beauty all the way to the crown. At this time, if he still stays to be a light bulb, he is not sensible and has no eyesight.


    Hehe said with a smile: "you can send Yu Jia back. It''s just a few steps to my home. I can walk back and call tomorrow." In his speech, he also winked at Yang Yiyun, with an expression of wishing you success in picking up girls.


    Yang Yiyun is stunned. He really doesn''t want to pick up girls. It''s a complete coincidence that he meets Yu Jia tonight and beats Chen San for her.


    Before he could speak to Gong Lingfeng, he had disappeared into the crowd.


    Only Yu Jia was left in the field. Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "I''ll take you home ~"


    "Good ~" Yu Jia answered with a low head.


    After getting on the bus, Yu Jia became the co pilot. Yang Yiyun asked, "where do you live?"


    "Opposite the stadium." Yu Jia answered in a low voice.


    After the opening, they didn''t speak, mainly because Yang Yiyun didn''t know how to chat.


    After a while, Yu Jia said, "thank you today."


    "Hi, thank you. You are my old classmate. Everyone will beat Chen San today. Besides, you are with me. Who will protect you if I don''t protect you?" That is to say casually, but it is very sweet in Yu Jia''s ears.


    "Oh, by the way, you are graduating now. Are you going to stay in Yanjing or go back to your hometown to work?" Yang Yiyun has never asked about Yu Jia''s work.


    "I may stay in Yanjing. If you go to Yanjing to find me later, remember to call me.""Well, you also come to the ancient capital. You must come to me."


    The two said the stadium had arrived.


    Yang Yiyun parking: "in that building, or I will take you in?"


    "No, it''s the front one. You... Go back and have a rest early." Yu Jia said.


    When he opened the car door, Yu Jia suddenly said, "I know Yang Yiyun''s love letter."


    "Ah ~" Yang Yiyun didn''t respond.


    But when he didn''t think of it, Yu Jia suddenly turned around and gave him a kiss on the face. He ran out of the car and said, "Yang Yiyun, I''ll smile for you!"


    After the voice closed, Yu Jia''s figure was gone.


    But sitting in the car, Yang Yiyun touched her face, a little stunned.


    "I''ll smile for you?" he said to himself


    Some of him didn''t come back to himself. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that this was a sentence in the love letter he wrote to Yu Jia when he was in high school! But the love letter was not handed to her at all, but was intercepted by the head teacher. How could she know?


    "She doesn''t like me, does she?"


    Stunned for a while, Yang Yiyun gave a silly smile and drove back to the hotel.


    The next morning, he got up and went to the shopping mall. To go home today, he had to go shopping for his grandmother and sister.


    After parking the car at the entrance of the mall, the bag with 500000 yuan in cash was carried in my hand, and I was still a little uneasy when I put it in the car.


    When he walked into the mall, he saw the sign of the mall. The first floor was the mobile phone area, and the second and third floor was the supermarket and clothes. He went to buy clothes for his grandmother and sister, and bought gifts for his neighbors. He came down to the first floor with big and small bags.


    He wanted to buy a mobile phone for his sister as a gift, so he went to the mobile phone zone.


    When I went in, I heard crying. It was noisy. When I looked up, I found that there were a lot of people watching in the popular fruit mobile phone area. The crying really came from there.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all. It''s not surprising that there will always be all kinds of things in crowded places.


    Looking down at the phone, I heard a familiar voice, like a girl''s voice: "sorry, we don''t have so much money. Can we pay for a new screen for you?"


    At this time, another female voice said, "that''s not good. Who can I sell it to after changing the screen? She has to buy this mobile phone today. If she doesn''t have enough money, she will call your family for money. If she can''t get the money, she won''t want to leave. "


    "You... You''re unreasonable. It''s not my fault that my mobile phone broke. It fell to the ground only when you didn''t give it to me. It''s also your responsibility. You call your boss and we''ll talk to your boss." Said the previous girl.


    "I''m the boss. How? Poor girl cheater, a look is countryman, no money to run fruit zone to see what? You two don''t want to leave today. Call, call your family, don''t send money, my mother will send you to the police station, break my 7000 mobile phone, and talk back? Come here for me. Don''t think about running. Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang, close the door. Two other poor girls have run away. Hum. "


    Yang Yiyun saw that the woman who called herself the boss''s wife was a fat middle-aged woman with a face full of flesh and a sharp and mean face. At the moment, he was holding two 17-year-old girls in his hands. Their sleeves were torn and finger marks appeared on their arms.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun heard the girl''s voice a little familiar. Now when he saw it, he was shocked. No wonder he was familiar with it.


    Seeing that two girls were pulled inside by the arms of a middle-aged woman who was as fat as a pig, Yang Yiyun only felt that his blood began to flow backwards.


    His body trembled, choked a breath and said angrily: "stop it ~" his eyes were red instantly. He never thought that he would encounter such a situation today.


    His roar unconsciously brought real Qi, which shocked the mobile phone area of the whole shopping mall.

 Chapter 90

    He saw that the girl who argued with the fat landlady was the daughter of the neighbor Uncle Li, while the other girl, who was smoking with her head down, was none other than her own sister Yang Shanshan.


    Yang Shanshan was originally low head, heard this roar, seems to be a little familiar, like the voice of his brother, suddenly looked up, it is really brother Yang Yiyun.


    When she saw her brother appear, her tears in her eyes could no longer be suppressed, and she called out: "brother ~"


    This is an elder brother, which contains too many grievances. At the same time, she has a backbone in her heart. From childhood to adulthood, she knows that as long as her elder brother is there, she will not be afraid of anything.


    Today, she and her neighbor Li Yuan went to the city together to buy medicine for her grandmother. Her old man''s arthritis broke out again.


    When she came to the shopping mall, Li Yuan had to pull her to have a look at her mobile phone. She said that the latest fruit machine came into the market to have a look.


    When she came in, the fat woman was very enthusiastic. She gave Li Yuan one to watch. When she saw her watching, she also gave her one to watch.


    Originally, Yang Shanshan accompanied Li Yuanyuan to come to see her. When the fat woman brought her her mobile phone, she waved her hand and said no.


    As a result, the other side reached over, the mobile phone fell to the ground, and the screen broke.


    This fat woman asked her to buy it.


    Li Yuanyuan also saw that it wasn''t Yang Shanshan''s fault. It was the fat woman who fell on the ground and broke her cell phone when she gave it to her. Yang Shanshan just stopped and said she didn''t look, but she didn''t want to pick it up.


    Compared with Yang Shanshan, Li Yuanyuan is more pungent. She pulls Yang Shanshan away with two sentences of theory. However, she is stopped by a fat woman and a shop assistant, and both sides are torn by her clothes and her arms.


    Two little girls, how can they be rivals?


    And really let the two of them pay to buy, they don''t have so much money.


    When Yang Shanshan felt the most helpless, she did not expect her brother Yang Yiyun to appear.


    Yang Yiyun''s roar shocked everyone, and the fat shop owner stopped.


    Li Yuanyuan saw Yang Yiyun''s red face and called out: "Brother Yun ~"


    Both of them are just graduated from high school. They feel aggrieved when they have experienced the danger of society and have been treated by fat women.


    Yang Yiyun went over and looked at his sister Yang Shanshan''s red eyes, bleeding in his heart.


    "Brother ~" she suddenly broke away from the fat woman''s hand and rushed into Yang Yiyun''s arms. She was frightened and hurt, and began to cry in Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    "Don''t cry, Shanshan. I''m here. I''m here." Yang Yiyun wanted to slap himself in the face at this moment. If he had come home earlier, or if he had given some money to his sister and grandmother, he would not have let her do such humiliation today.


    "Brother... Wuwu... It''s not me, i... Wuwu... It''s her who didn''t take her cell phone well and fell on the ground and broke it..." at this moment, Yang Shanshan held her brother in her arms and let out all the previous depression, crying very sad.


    Listening to his sister''s grievance crying, Yang Yiyun''s heart is dripping with blood. The two brothers and sisters have no parents since childhood. As a brother, he loves his sister, who is four years younger than him, more than himself. Since childhood, he has not been willing to let her be wronged.


    When his younger sister was in high school in the county, Yang Yiyun tried his best to work part-time and earned the living expenses. He would call his younger sister because he wanted her to dress well and eat like other girls, even if she didn''t have parents when she was a child. He didn''t want her to be wronged at school.


    But my sister is also very sensible, every cost of living are careful, brother and sister have a good relationship, she is also very dependent on him.


    Since childhood, most of them didn''t let her suffer much injustice, nor did they see her sister cry like this.


    In my impression, the only time she cried was when she was in primary school. Once again, she quarreled with her classmates and was scolded by them as a wild breed without father. That time, her sister cried like this.


    It was also that time that Yang Yiyun broke the head of a primary school student for the first time. Afterwards, he was found at home. In front of the family, his grandmother beat him with a firestick and interrupted the big, thick firestick of his thumb.


    After the family left, grandma held him and cried loudly


    "Well, don''t cry. I believe you. It''s not your fault. I''ll deal with it." Patting her sister on the shoulder, Yang Yiyun comforted her.


    "Brother, that mobile phone costs more than 7000 yuan. We don''t have that much money. I only have 500 yuan on me." Simple Yang Shanshan always takes out money when she talks, which means to let her brother make up for others. She understands her brother''s temper and is afraid that he will make trouble.


    Li Yuanyuan also red eyes, said: "cloud brother is that woman deliberately ~"


    Then the fat woman came back to herself and said in a shrill voice, "are you their brother? Your sister just broke one of our latest fruit cell phones. We''ll sell it to you for 7000 yuan. "Yang Yiyun was so cold that he gave the things he bought to his sister and Li Yuan. Then he went to the fat woman, squinted and said, "you mean to pay for breaking your mobile phone or things, right?"


    Fat woman didn''t recognize that Yang Yiyun used a smash word, only heard the compensation, then nodded and said: "yes, you smash things, it''s natural to compensate."


    "Well, then I know what to do." Yang Yiyun calm point, eyes look around, saw the door of a fire box, walked past.


    The fat woman thought that Yang Yiyun was going to leave, so she said in a sharp voice, "Hey, I tell you, don''t want to leave."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go. I''ll pay you for something later." Yang Yiyun suddenly slapped on the fire box.


    "Hua La ~" a, fire box glass broken, reached out from inside to take out a fire axe.


    The fat woman and several shop assistants were surprised.


    "What are you... What are you doing?"


    "Ha ha, I smash things." Yang Yiyun gave a sneer.


    Immediately swung the fire axe and smashed it at a nearby mobile phone counter.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa ~"


    He swung the fire axe and smashed the mobile phone counter a few times. There were six display mobile phones on one counter, one of which was counted as one. All of them were smashed to pieces by Yang Yiyun.


    This is not the end, carrying a fire axe, a total of six counters in the fruit zone, he smashed one by one in the past.


    All of a sudden, the whole inquiry was the sound of broken glass


    The fat woman and the shop assistant were stunned. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s crazy smashing shop, her face was blue for a while, and white for a while. She pointed to Yang Yiyun: "you... You..."


    I can''t say a word.


    The whole mobile phone area of the shopping mall is not only a fruit mobile phone, but everyone has seen it.


    Watching Yang Yiyun smash the fruit zone with a fire axe.


    Some people are shocked, others feel happy, it seems that the fat women in this fruit zone are unpopular.


    Only Yang Shanshan and Li Yuanyuan were frightened.


    Yang Shanshan, in particular, her eyes widened and her tears almost came down. Here is the most expensive fruit mobile phone in the mobile phone, and the cheapest one is also 3000 or 4000. Is his brother crazy?


    With a cry: "brother, stop it!"


    However, when she called back, Yang Yiyun had already smashed it.


    "Bang ~"


    He threw the fire axe on the ground, went to his sister and said with a smile, "I said before that I would not let you be wronged. I just smashed a broken mobile phone shop. I''ll give you a breath. Don''t worry. I can even afford to smash a hundred in such a shop. I''ll give you a breath."


    "Brother, what are you doing? I''m not wronged. How can we afford to pay for this?" Yang Shanshan was so anxious that she got angry this time.


    At this moment, the fat woman finally gasped, pointing to Yang Yi''s shaking voice, said: "you... Are lawless, today you don''t accompany me, I..."


    "Shut up! It''s light for me to smash your shop, isn''t it compensation? I can afford it. I''ll pay you now. "


    With that, Yang Yiyun took the bag with 500000 yuan in cash from his sister and opened the zipper.


    Suddenly inside the red exposed a bag of cash.


    The fat woman''s face froze and she saw a bag of cash.


    Several shop assistants around also looked at each other.


    The onlookers were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was a rich man. He casually carried a large bag of cash. It seems that there are at least several hundred thousand?


    Yang Shanshan and Li Yuanyuan, two little girls, don''t cry any more. They stare at a big bag of money in their brother''s hand, a little confused.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the fat woman with a sneer, reached out and grabbed a bundle from the inside, and suddenly hit the fat woman: "Grass Mud Horse, I will compensate you ~"

 Chapter 91

    "I''ve smashed 36 of your mobile phones, giving you an average of 6000 for each one and 250000 at the counter. Is that enough?"


    Yang Yiyun threw 250000 yuan directly from his bag in front of the fat woman.


    Her face was blue and white. At this time, she also understood that Yang Yiyun was not a small role. What happened today was that she had a ghost. She was hit by piles of money by Yang Yiyun and didn''t dare to fart.


    All the people are staring at, did not speak, was shocked by Yang Yiyun''s action.


    Spit out a breath, Yang Yiyun ignored the fat woman, went to his sister and said: "go, brother, you won''t be wronged any more."


    Yang Shanshan and Li Yuanyuan are both in a trance. When they hear Yang Yiyun''s words, they wake up and look at the pile of money beside the fat woman. They are both distressed.


    However, Yang Yiyun took it and left without saying anything.


    Passing by a home-made mobile phone area, Yang Yiyun smiles at the shop assistant: "give me two of the best."


    Then he turned to his two younger sisters and said, "in the future, we will support domestic mobile phones. We don''t have to be poor in performance. Our domestic mobile phones in Huaxia will be international products in the future."


    The mobile phone clerk of Huaer brand, hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, immediately said: "yes, sir, you are right. Our Huaer made in China does not have to be inferior in technology to that of foreign countries. Some technologies have surpassed the international level... I''ll give you a 10% discount ~"


    The clerk said with a smile and handed the two Huaer mobile phones to Yang Yiyun.


    After paying, Yang Yiyun gave his sister and Li Yuanyuan one for each: "a gift for my brother."


    Li Yuanyuan smiles: "thank you brother Yun ~"


    Yang Shanshan is still surprised that her brother has so much money. Instead, she is worried and says, "brother... Where do you get so much money? Don''t do bad things."


    Hearing his sister''s words, Yang Yiyun laughed and said, "don''t worry, your brother is making money now, Every cent is clean, and there is absolutely no bad thing to do. I''ll tell you later, don''t you believe your brother? "


    Yang Shanshan was relieved to hear her brother say so. She knew that her brother had never cheated herself since childhood, and her face finally began to smile. Her bad mood was swept away. In her heart, her brother is always the best.


    After that, Yang Yiyun took them to sell some clothes, took them to dinner, took 300000 from the bank and drove home.


    Sitting in the car, the two little girls began to chatter. Yang Shanshan asked, "brother, how much is your car?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "more than two million!"


    Suddenly let two little girls grow up mouth.


    "Brother, it''s too expensive ~"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "when you start school, I will buy you a sports car ~" when he spoke, Yang Yiyun was smiling. At dinner before, his sister said that she was admitted to gudu University, and actually entered the same school as himself. In fact, he knew that his sister was in this school for him.


    It also shows that she studies very well and works hard.


    Three people chatting, unknowingly into the village.


    Back to the place where he was born and raised, Yang Yiyun is in a good mood. Although it''s a remote mountain village and it takes two or three hours to drive to the county, there are mountains, water and childhood


    Shangshang village has less than 30 families, but it is a small mountain village in general.


    Four distinct seasons, life is hard but self-sufficient.


    Although there are few people in the village, it''s not easy to trace the history of the village. From ancient times to the present, there are all kinds of stories, from fairy tales to generals, scholars and so on.


    In the old society, Shangshang village was also a resting place for the ancient road into Bashu. Its geographical location was at the junction of the three provinces, close to the door of Bashu. In ancient times, the silk brocade of Bashu came out of Sichuan and entered Shangyang village in the western regions, which was the first resting place.


    Most of the old wooden attic buildings are still preserved in the whole village, which are built by mixing mud brick and wood. Although they look very shabby, they are very historic.


    Before liberation, the whole yard of Yang Yiyun''s family was a big courtyard with three entrances. I heard that grandma said that her ancestors were still landlords. After liberation, when they fought landlords, the yard of Yang''s family was divided into three yards and divided into three families.


    For this reason, I heard that the last landowner in his family was very ill. He cried out that he had lost his family property and died of depression.


    Up to now, the three houses in Yang Yiyun''s family are all old houses built during the period of the Republic of China. They are very big, but they are very smoky and ugly.


    The rich families in the village have demolished the old ones and replaced them with red brick houses and bungalows.Yang Yiyun, who is studying the history department, said that he is destroying historical buildings, which is heartbreaking.


    When he got out of the car, he looked at the village houses that had been demolished and still kept. He suddenly had an idea in his heart. Would he contract all the existing buildings?


    On the one hand, the old buildings are preserved; on the other hand, some investment can be made, right?


    Nowadays, some artists like the tranquility of the countryside. Some places are open to tourism. They go to build antique farmhouse art villages to attract artists to create. Their annual income is very considerable.


    The historical natural heritage of Shangshang village, with a little reconstruction, is a good creative environment, which can bring benefits to the villagers and retain the ancient buildings in the village.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Since the villagers don''t like to live in dilapidated houses, he chose a new piece of land to build small buildings in the village, replace their old houses and transform the rural art village~


    To do these things is to need money. Now he is not short of money. If he can do it, he can also change the villagers and create profits. Why not do it?


    With this in mind, Yang Yiyun took his younger sister xiacha home and walked all the way. All the people he met said with a smile: "Yunzi is back ~"


    "Yunzi is promising, and the car is all on the road ~"


    Yang Yiyun also called all the way to his parents, uncles and aunts. He liked the simplicity of his hometown people very much.


    When I got home, I saw my grandmother trotting out of the door. I saw Yang Yiyun: "yun''er ~"


    There was a cry, and the voice was shaking.


    "Grandma ~"


    Yang Yiyun ran quickly and hugged his grandmother.


    "Good good, good, grandma''s grandson came back, just come back, just come back, grandma and Shanshan talked about you last night." Grandma touched a tear and spoke happily.


    Looking at Grandma''s white hair, Yang Yiyun is sad. It''s not easy for grandma to pull their brothers and sisters in her life. She supports her family all the time.


    When he helped his grandmother into the room, Yang Yiyun specially checked one side of her grandmother''s body with genuine Qi and found that her whole body was full of problems, such as arthritis of old legs and aging eyes~


    Since God has given him the ability to cultivate truth, first of all, he will let grandma live a long life, keep her healthy, and let her live a long life, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to have a son who wants to support but doesn''t want to be treated by his parents.


    Even if Hetian takes his life, he wants to keep his grandmother around and serve her for decades. Her life is too hard.


    After talking with grandma for a while, she said with a smile: "Yuner grandson has a good rest. Grandma will make your favorite spring noodles for you."


    Finish saying to Yang Shanshan of one side way: "delete wench, don''t disturb your elder brother, come to help grandma burn a fire, cook for your elder brother."


    "Grandma, you are so eccentric. I came back from school once. You shouldn''t make delicious food for me. Hum!"


    "Who let your daughter get married sooner or later? It''s someone else''s family. My grandson is Grandma''s heart." Grandma said with a smile and dragged Shanshan to cook.


    "Grandma, I don''t care about you anymore."


    "Well, you are also grandma''s heart, grandma is joking!"


    Looking at the figure of his grandmother and sister struggling to go out, Yang Yiyun felt inexplicable emptiness and tranquility in his heart. For a moment, he seemed to see the realm growing.


    The way of cultivating truth is not only to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but also to comprehend the way of heaven.


    This moment''s state of mind is an understanding of the way of heaven. He clearly feels that his cultivation level has increased a little. Of course, his cultivation level is still the second level of Qi refining period. However, as long as he has enough aura, he believes that the next level of cultivation will grow smoothly.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t stop her grandmother from cooking because he knew that this was her old man''s love for herself. She was at ease when she ate a bowl of noodles cooked by herself.

 Chapter 92

    In rural areas, especially older people have beliefs, such as praying for God and worshiping Buddha.


    Yang Yiyun''s grandmother is such a devout person, which is superstitious in the eyes of today''s young people.


    But Yang Yiyun doesn''t think so. He thinks that it''s not superstition for grandma''s generation to pray for God, but a good faith.


    Because, this is a spiritual sustenance, such as praying for the gods to bless him and his sister to enter the University, and the health of the brothers and sisters, and so on


    It''s not so much superstition as the wish of their generation for a better life, because they always pray for God and worship Buddha with a better vision of life.


    It''s not that if someone in the family is sick, they don''t need to take medicine to worship the Buddha. On the contrary, colleagues who are taking medicine to see a doctor only go to the temple to worship the Buddha for a psychological sustenance.


    So Yang Yiyun absolutely believes that this is a good faith.


    In the early morning of the next day, grandma urged him to go to Jiutian Niangniang Temple 30 miles away to make a pilgrimage. Grandma said that she had made a wish for Jiutian Niangniang to protect him from going to school safely. Now that he is back, he should go to the temple to make a pilgrimage.


    In other people''s eyes, she may think that grandma is superstitious and naive, but Yang Yiyun feels very warm in her heart, because she knows that this is another kind of grandma''s concern for him.


    Moreover, Jiutian Niangniang Temple, a Taoist immortal, is located on Helong mountain. It has a long history. It is said that the temple was built in the Ming Dynasty. Yang Yiyun also wants to see it. It''s better to accompany his grandmother to relax.


    It''s not bad to fear the gods in your heart as long as you are not blind. On the contrary, to a certain extent, it can pacify your mind, which is also a kind of self spiritual sustenance.


    When many people are confused, they often go to the street to find a fortune teller to do divination for themselves. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, it''s better to go to an ancient temple and worship god Buddha, which can also calm the impetuous mind. Maybe things that have been confused for a long time will suddenly become cheerful and think through a lot of problems.


    You can not only climb mountains, but also browse ancient temple civilization. You can also go up to the mountains to see the scenery.


    After breakfast, Yang Yiyun took his grandmother and sister to the nine day Virgin Mary temple in Helong mountain.


    Because the temple is deep in the mountains, the car can only drive to 25 Li, and the remaining five li road needs to be walked.


    At first, grandma said: "the heart should be devout and walk."


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "grandma is thirty miles away. It takes us half a day to walk. We are all starving." In fact, what he worried about was his grandmother''s bad legs. She was nearly 70 years old, and it was too hard to walk.


    Xu was distressed for his two grandchildren, so his grandmother agreed to drive. The rest of the five mile road was for three people to walk.


    An hour later, the three finally arrived at Niangniang Temple.


    There is an old Taoist here to repair and do some work for the surrounding villagers. We all respect him and give him some sesame oil money every time he gives incense on the 15th day of the lunar new year.


    After worshiping the goddess for nine days, my grandmother told me to pay for the sesame oil in the temple.


    Yang Yiyun is carrying a small 10000 yuan in cash. For his grandmother''s spiritual sustenance, he is ready to donate more and leave all the small 10000 yuan in cash.


    It''s not appropriate to put the merit incense directly. After all, it''s a lot of money for a small temple in the countryside. After thinking about it, he thinks it''s appropriate to give it directly to the old Taoist who keeps the incense. Anyway, he takes care of the whole temple all the year round and needs money to repair it.


    Yang Yiyun is also familiar with Lao Dao. When he was a child, he often came with his grandmother. Lao Dao would also give them some melons and fruits.


    Explain to grandma and sister, Yang Yiyun went to the temple side yard to find Lao Dao.


    There was thick smoke in the side room of the backyard. I thought the old Taoist was cooking.


    Far away, Yang Yiyun called out: "is Taoist priest Mao here?"


    "Who? Come in A loud voice came from the room.


    Yang Yiyun walked in and saw that the 30 square meter room was full of smoke and a strong smell of herbal medicine.


    There is a railway in the corner, on which there is a one foot high bucket, which is thick in the shape of a gourd. The smell of herbal medicine comes from it.


    He is over eighty years old and is fanning the fire with a fan by the stove.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun coming in, he turned back and said, "the hermit came to offer incense and sign a lot?"


    Yang Yiyun had been studying abroad for several years. He probably didn''t know him any more, so he said with a smile, "Taoist priest Mao, I''m Yunzi from Shangshang village. When I was a child, I came to eat melons and fruits with iron eggs. Do you remember?"


    "Oh, I remember. You are the hairy monkey and the little rabbit with iron egg. You were the most naughty when you were a child. You grew up so big in a twinkling of an eye." Taoist priest Mao laughs and finds Yang Yiyun a stool to sit on.Yang Yiyun was embarrassed to smile when he thought about his naughty childhood. He asked casually, "Taoist priest Mao, are you


    "Ah, I''m old. I''ve had a pain in my back and legs recently. I went to pick some yams in the mountains and boiled some by myself." The old Taoist sighed.


    "You always go to the hospital. How dangerous it is to run into the mountains when you are so old." After sitting down, Yang Yiyun said to him, thinking about this old Taoist, he was also very poor. He was told by the elders in the village that he was a half-way monk. When he was young, he had a family and a family. But what great changes had happened to him that made him lose his wife and children, so he became a monk. He came to Jiutian Temple 30 years ago, and since then he has lived and never left.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s an old problem. Now it''s expensive to see a doctor. It''s hard to get by spending money on the mother''s perfume."


    Listening to Mao''s words, Yang Yiyun understood that Jiutian temple is located in a deep mountain. Most pilgrims come only once on the 15th day of junior high school. Even if they donate sesame oil, they don''t have much money. Besides, rural people don''t have much money. Lao Dao doesn''t have any money. He even uses such a pot to boil medicine. It''s a bit shabby.


    Yang Yiyun took out a pile of money and put it in front of the Taoist priest, saying: "Taoist priest, this is a little of my heart. Take it down the mountain to see a doctor, and the rest of the money will be my sesame oil money."


    As soon as he saw Yang Yiyun, he took out a thick pile and repeatedly stopped: "it''s not easy for you young people to make money outside. I''m half buried, so I don''t need to spend that money."


    "Don''t refuse, Taoist priest. I''m not nearly rich now, so I respect the gods. You, the agent of gods, still need to keep good health, keep incense for the Niangniang Temple, and remove the divination for the villagers. Take my grandmother for example, she will come on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. If you''re not here, who will she go to


    Yang Yiyun said it sincerely, and Lao Dao would no longer refuse. He said, "boundless heaven, thank you very much."


    The old Taoist accepted Yang Yiyun''s money politely. At this time, he went to fan the stove with a fan. Looking at his unskillful legs, Yang Yiyun went over and said, "Taoist priest, I''ll help you."


    He took over the fan and helped him fan the stove. The things that were cooking medicine were too thick and didn''t seem to move. Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying, "Taoist priest, you can find time to go down the mountain and buy a set of induction cooker. It''s more convenient to cook medicine than this. It''s not a utensil to cook medicine."


    The old Taoist coughed and said: "this jar is an ancient object. It used to be lost behind the temple. I saw that it could hold water, so I washed it clean and used it as a casserole. It should be a Dan stove, which is like bronze. It''s too thick and it''s hard to boil water."


    Speaking unintentionally and listening intently, Yang Yiyun heard the word "Dan Lu". He immediately moved in his heart and called his master to see if it was a Dan Lu?


    He needs alchemy. In master''s words, with Zhenyuan, he can alchemy without fire, but he only needs alchemy furnace.


    Then master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind: "eh, it''s an ancient immortal Dan stove. You''re lucky, my dear. With such an immortal Dan stove, you''ll get twice the result with half the effort.


    I didn''t expect that ancient fairies would appear in your small world. It seems that the civilization of this world is not simple. You should pay attention to it in the future. Maybe there are some powerful practitioners in your world.


    However, this Dan stove is a good thing. You must get it. If you put it in Xiuzhen world, it can also cause a bloodbath ~ "


    When master Yun tianxie finished speaking, Yang Yiyun''s heart was also beating. He didn''t expect that there were immortal utensils. Moreover, according to master''s voice, this Dan stove, which was used by the Taoist priest to cook medicine, was still precious, There are not many things that can be praised by master.


    The ginseng of the last five hundred years was not in his eyes. This time, a dark red stove appeared, but it was in his mouth a treasure of immortal level.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun looks at Lao Dao with uneasiness and says that he wants to buy the pot. He thinks that no matter how much he spends, he will buy it. He is afraid that Lao Dao is not willing to buy it.


    But unexpectedly, Lao Dao''s eyes glared and said, "it''s just a medicine pot. If it''s not dirty, take it. Anyway, it''s hard to boil water."


    In a word, Yang Yiyun was very happy. He didn''t expect that he got an ancient elixir Dan Lu this time.

 Chapter 93

    Yang Yiyun''s baby seems to take out the red stove from Lao Dao''s room. Before leaving, Lao Dao specially thanks him for his fragrant oil money and says to Yang Yiyun, "Lao Dao has nothing to give you. It''s up to you to have a look with half a sling. Your face is like a dragon, but there is a slight dark color in the purple air of no eyebrow. Be careful with the blood light in the near future."


    When Lao Dao spoke to Yang Yiyun, he was very serious. After that, he took out a jade plate and said with a smile, "this is the peace jade plate that Lao Dao master gave to Lao Dao. I''ll give it to you today. I hope it can help you resolve the blood light. It''s also Lao Dao''s thanks for your help. Don''t refuse to accept it."


    Yang Yiyun was a little ashamed. He felt a little sorry when he received an immortal Dan stove from Lao Dao. Now Lao Dao gave him a jade pendant of peace, although he didn''t care much about what Lao Dao said.


    Yang Yiyun finally refused, but he was very worried and accepted the old Taoist''s peace jade pendant. He was very sorry. In return, he kept a trace of true Qi in the old Taoist''s body in silence.


    Yang Yiyun believes that with a trace of genuine Qi, Lao Dao''s physical condition will be greatly changed.


    After saying goodbye to the old man, Yang Yiyun walked in the corner and collected the Dan stove into the pot of heaven and earth. Then he went to the front yard and went down the mountain with his grandmother and sister.


    Back home, Yang Yiyun couldn''t wait to lock himself in the room, summoned his master out and asked him how to alchemy.


    When the heaven and earth pot on your arm suddenly glows, the voice of Yun tianxie rings: "if you want to refine the pill, first you need to refine the blood dripping from the pill oven, and then use it to refine the real yuan. When you have an induction with the pill oven, you can refine the pill."


    Yang Yiyun nodded. According to the master''s instructions, he bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood into the furnace. Then he urged Zhenqi with both hands to recite the formula of Lihuo. Suddenly Zhenyuan Lihuo appeared in his palms and pasted it on the furnace to start refining.


    The method of blood dropping sacrifice is a common method of refining magic weapon for practitioners.


    In master''s story, although this Dan stove is an immortal, it can only be used for alchemy, which makes him a little disappointed.


    However, on the whole, he was very happy, because after refining the Dan furnace, he was able to refine the real Dan medicine instead of refining the fake Dan medicine in the iron pot.


    Regular alchemy with Dan furnace can maximize the efficacy of medicinal materials, especially when the Dan furnace is at the level of immortal, the rate of alchemy will be greatly improved.


    For an alchemist, it is more important to have a good Dan stove than anything else.


    Although Yang Yiyun is not an alchemist, he has a master of niucha. He can refine some low-level pills. On earth, even low-level pills have the same value as elixirs.


    All the fake Zhuyan pills he made can bring him huge profits. It''s hard to imagine what effect the real Zhuyan pills will have and how much money they can buy?


    Thinking about these, Yang Yiyun is very excited.


    As Zhenyuan Lihuo in his hand continued to heat up the furnace, that drop of blood essence slowly changed in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, shining with a red light, and soon merged into the furnace.


    Then a magical scene appeared in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. He felt the shock coming from his hands, which was the shock of the red stove, and then a dull sound came to his mind.


    The next moment, he felt a kind of connection with Danlu. It was a strange, inexplicable feeling.


    In an instant, the whole situation inside the Dan furnace was presented in his mind.


    And a burst of pain in the mind, a stream of information came to mind.


    Supreme alchemy furnace, sacrifice and refine all things, nature seizes heaven, immortal alchemy!


    This is the message from the Danlu. Yang Yiyun knew that the name of the Danlu is Taishang Danlu, and it''s very domineering. It''s called sacrificing and refining all things, seizing heaven and earth''s creation, and immortal Dandao?


    Doesn''t it mean that the way of alchemy can also get the road?


    Whether it''s true or not, Yang Yiyun knows that he has got the baby.


    At a certain moment, I only heard the sound of a crack coming from the Dan stove, like a crack.


    He was startled. He thought there was something wrong with the alchemy furnace. Was it broken?


    Tight see a layer of black soil things, fall off from the Dan furnace.


    When Yang Yiyun saw it, he was immediately relieved.


    Fortunately, it just fell off a layer of dirt, not a real crack.


    When the dirt on the surface of the furnace falls off, the whole furnace emits a faint golden halo. It seems that there are many cirrus lines around the furnace, especially around the furnace. It looks like some ancient words, which adds a sense of mystery to the furnace.The change in a short moment is the change from ugly duckling to swan.


    A moment ago, in his eyes, dirt was all over the place, and the red stove that Lao Dao used as a pot of medicine was shining. The golden halo lit up his whole room.


    Then Yang Yiyun finished his work and looked at the shimmering taishangdan stove in front of him.


    At the moment, he clearly felt the clear connection with Taishang Danlu. The whole Danlu was also full of runes, which seemed to be some kind of ancient blessing array. Anyway, he could clearly see everything inside.


    Also understand the benefits of the immortal, after the sacrifice, you can see everything inside the Dan furnace, and you can better grasp the fire of refining the elixir, so the chance of becoming a Dan is greatly improved.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun also made a major discovery, that is, when he urged Zhenyuan to leave the fire, the Danlu absorbed the aura of heaven and earth.


    It''s a function against heaven. The furnace can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It will undoubtedly improve the quality of the pill and increase its vitality. It''s really a rare function.


    Now look at the patterns inside and outside the Dan furnace. Yang Yiyun understands that these patterns should be some kind of array runes that absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    No wonder the master said that it was a treasure of immortal utensils. One effect at a time was enough to bear the role of immortal utensils.


    After calming down the excitement of getting the immortal vessel Dan stove, the first thing Yang Yiyun thought of was alchemy.


    He was itching when he got the Dan stove of immortal level and didn''t make Dan.


    Another, he wanted to refine a kind of elixir to mediate the vitality of the human body, specially for grandma to take care of her body.


    To treat grandma, he also thought of using the method of true Qi, but true Qi is good, but it is not without danger.


    The strong, pure and pure spirit is the essence of the world after refining and refining. The energy inside is very large. Grandma is old, and the functions of the meridians and bodies are aging.


    Think about it, only pill is the most suitable.


    In my mind, there are hundreds of basic Dan prescriptions that master crammed in.


    After searching for a while, Yang Yiyun finally found a prescription called "Zaohua Shengli Dan". The main elixir is ginseng. Just as his 500 year old ginseng has not been used up, there is still more than half of it, which can be regarded as a good match.


    He also bought some other auxiliary medicinal materials for refining zhuyandan. He has been to the medicinal materials market several times and bought some of the best medicinal materials.


    According to the medicinal materials used in Zaohua Shengli Dan, Yang Yiyun found out one by one from Qiankun pot space.


    Although ginseng is regarded as a panacea, some other auxiliary herbs are ordinary herbs, and the effect of the refined Zaohua vitality pill may be worse, Yang Yiyun thinks that it is enough to mainly take care of grandma and treat her old problems.


    Because "Zaohua Shengli pill" is a pill taken according to the constitution of practitioners. It is given to ordinary people. It is really according to the demand of reaching the standard of medicinal materials, and it may not be able to bear after taking it.


    When he was ready, he rose in his palm and started the alchemy from the fire. A medicinal herb was put into the stove. It was quickly refined to produce the essence of the essence of the medicine. The speed of refining the essence of the medicine was too fast for Yang Yiyun to imagine.


    Dozens of medicinal materials are not only refined in half an hour, but also none of them is discarded. This is completely proud that he has Zhenyuan Lihuo and can control the size of firepower at will.


    Another reason is the special ability of Taishang Danlu. The intimate relationship between Yang Yiyun and Danlu enables us to see the internal changes of Danlu at any time.


    In addition, the elixir that Danlu absorbed the aura of heaven and earth to nourish the inner part of Danlu, and so on, together, created the success rate of his alchemy.


    When Yang Yiyun put the last main ginseng into the alchemy furnace, he made nine successful alchemy decisions in one breath according to his mind.


    When he finished his last act, he burst out: "Dan Cheng ~"


    "Boom ~"


    The whole interior of the furnace made a dull sound, and then an intoxicating fragrance came out from the furnace.


    "Yes," Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    Open the red stove, see the bottom of the red stove, there are nine milky white pills, each one has the size of a little finger, emitting a faint halo.

 Chapter 94

    Taking out nine "life Dan of nature" from the Dan stove, Yang Yiyun can clearly sense the powerful vitality and spiritual power contained in the Dan medicine, and his heart is also excited.


    "This is the real pill ~"


    He sighed.


    After packing the eight pills, he left one to try the effect of the pill. After all, he gave it to his grandmother, and he felt relieved to test it himself.


    After swallowing it, it turns into huge vitality energy and pure aura in the body.


    The vitality spread to all the four limbs and bones.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that every inch of his body was like dry soil, which was watered by the spring rain. It was full of vitality, and every place in his body was purified.


    With the repair of aura, some rigid flesh and blood in the body have been reshaped.


    Of course, with his current physical quality, these are the icing on the cake, but they do not hinder the benefits to his body.


    The vitality and aura power contained in a small fortune vitality pill is so great that Yang Yiyun has to use fortune to digest these forces.


    When a Sunday passed, a layer of greasy dirt appeared on his body surface. He knew that it was the power of Dan medicine that tempered his body. At the moment, his body went up a new step.


    The cultivation of the second floor in the gas refining period also increased a lot. Now it''s almost the same as the cultivation of the middle of the second floor in the gas refining period.


    A life Dan of nature made a leap in his whole body.


    It fully embodies the value of genuine pills.


    Yang Yiyun personally embodies the efficacy of Zaohua vitality pill. He thinks that a pill should be given to grandma three times, otherwise her body can''t bear the strong vitality and aura energy.


    As long as grandma takes a complete pill, he believes that she will be able to get rid of her old problems and make her younger for five or six years.


    Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with the efficacy of Zaohua vitality pill.


    When he got up, he sniffed his nose and laughed bitterly. The result of refining his body once a time was that the magazines that had been removed from his body were too sour. Even he covered his nose and went out of the room to find a place to wash away the dirt.


    As soon as I went out, I was smelled by my sister who was sitting outside picking vegetables. She looked disgusted and said, "Hey, brother, did you fall out of the toilet or pull your crotch? It''s too smelly."


    Yang Shanshan held her nose in disgust.


    Hearing his sister''s words, Yang Yiyun almost fell over.


    Embarrassed: "cough, no, I''ll wash in the river first." With that, he ran out of the yard.


    "Come back early for dinner ~"


    Behind him came the voice of my sister with a smile.


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shangshang village is located in the depth of the mountain. The most important thing is water.


    Yang Yiyun knows that one mile north of the village, there is a small valley. The mountain streams converging on the mountain peaks on both sides can be summed up into a bend of the valley, forming a deep mountain spring pool.


    As a child, he and Liu Xiqi often went to that place to take a bath and swim, and his swimming was also practiced in that mountain spring pool.


    It''s hot in July. In fact, the children in the village go swimming.


    The mountain spring is clear and cool. It''s a good place to take a bath.


    There is a rumor among the older generation in the village that the mountain spring and pool are deep without bottom. In fact, it leads to the East China Sea, which is the spring of the Dragon Palace connecting with the East China Sea.


    Shangshang village is the place where the three provinces meet. In the East, it is connected with the remaining veins of Qinling Mountains, and in the west, it is the remaining veins of Kunlun Mountains. There are temples and Taoist temples on every mountain. Even if they don''t exist now, they have been heard of before.


    There are many myths and legends.


    The valley pool Yang Yiyun went to today has two names, one is Donghai lake, the other is Xiannv lake.


    The old people tell stories, saying that the mountain springs and pools came, and the fairies came down to take a bath, so they got the name.


    In a word, this pool is very magical. It is cool in summer, but warm as a hot spring in winter. It never freezes. It is a natural bath hall, and there is no drowning incident. The whole village says that the pool is spiritual, because it is the place where fairies have taken baths.


    Yang Yiyun arrived in more than ten minutes. Standing on the edge of the pool and looking at the green mountain spring, he could not help but smile. He thought of the scene when he and Liu Xiqi, a group of their little friends, took off their clothes and peed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, childhood is gone forever.Standing in a familiar place, I think of the interesting things of my childhood, but it also has a unique charm.


    The whole mountain spring pool is neither big nor small, with a diameter of more than 20 meters, which is enough to swim in.


    It was almost dusk. Yang Yiyun thought that no one would come, so he took off naked and plunged into the pool with a plop.


    Cool mountain spring water in the body, unspeakable comfort.


    After swimming in it for a while and washing off the dirt on his body, Yang Yiyun swam in it for several circles.


    At a certain moment, I felt a soft and smooth on my feet, like something swam from the instep.


    Looking down, it turned out to be a yellow croaker with strong arms.


    The water quality is good. A kind of yellow croaker has been bred in this area of their village. Its golden color is good-looking. The key is that its meat is delicious and chewy.


    There is also a legend about yellow croaker. The old people said that Cixi fled to their ancient county when the eight Nation Alliance entered the Forbidden City. At that time, the county magistrate courted Cixi and sent someone to Shangshang village to catch yellow croaker for Cixi to taste.


    After I heard that Cixi had eaten it, I repeatedly praised that it was a gift from heaven, not a product. So I gave it the name of dragon fish. The county magistrate heard that because of dragon fish, he was promoted to the third level, and dragon fish became famous throughout the ancient county. Unfortunately, as time went on, this kind of dragon fish became less and less.


    In Yang Yiyun''s childhood, they could occasionally catch one or two from the river. In recent years, they can only think about what they want to eat.


    Today, I didn''t expect to meet such a big one in xiannvtan. Yang Yiyun won''t let it go. Today, he is a practitioner. His swimming speed in the water is not slow at all, and he can keep his breath for an hour or two.


    He plunges into the water and stares at the dragon fish swimming away. The whole bottom of the water is green, and he doesn''t know how deep it is. However, Yang Yiyun is brave and not afraid. He really wants to see how deep the fairy pond is?


    Is there really an entrance to the East China Sea? Of course, that''s what he thought. Is it possible?


    Donghai is in the south, and his hometown is in the northwest. It''s just a story. Naturally, it won''t be taken seriously.


    However, he did not know whether there was a gateway to the East China Sea at the bottom of the water, but he must believe that there was a dragon fish, because the pool was deep and the dragon fish was hiding. Most people did not dare to dive too deep into the pool, and they did not have the ability to dive into the bottom of the water.


    But Yang Yiyun is brave and has the ability to dive into the bottom of the water, because he is a practitioner.


    The golden yellow croaker seems to feel being chased by Yang Yiyun in the water, and runs directly to the bottom of the water, leaving a golden color in the green bottom, which is very fast.


    Yang Yiyun also tried his best to catch up with the dragon fish. He was two meters behind the dragon fish. Every time he was about to catch up with the dragon fish, he would swing his tail away for a long distance, and then slow down again.


    Yang Yiyun heart that gas, secretly scold, this fish become essence? I also play with my friends. Today I have to catch you and go back to stew fish soup.


    At the next moment, he rose abruptly with the degree, and then he got close to the dragon fish, only one foot short of catching him.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t find out. Unconsciously, he had chased the dragon fish for dozens of meters.


    If it wasn''t for the reason of his practice, his body and eyesight were extraordinary. By this time, he couldn''t see at the bottom of the water.


    Fortunately, his eyesight was not affected at the bottom of the water, and he could still see the dragon fish in front of him.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun immediately grabbed the dragon fish and pinched it in his hand.


    I''m kidding. If he can''t catch a fish, he can kill himself with tofu.


    The dragon fish struggled desperately in his hand, and his strength was quite strong. He was stunned by Yang Yiyun''s genuine Qi.


    When he caught a big dragon fish, he was in a good mood. As soon as he looked up, he found that he had already reached the bottom of the water. Three meters down was the bottom of the pool. In his sight, he could see some unknown aquatic plants growing on the reef at the bottom of the pool. They were all silvery white and glittering. It was amazing.


    And between these reefs, from time to time, there will be a few dragon fish swimming in the past.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this, he was excited. He didn''t expect that there were so many dragon fish at the bottom of the water. He thought that he would have a good time.


    However, when he was just about to swim, the corners of his eyes jumped suddenly and his whole body was stiff.


    Because not far away, he saw a skeleton. It was very big, not like a human skeleton.


    In the bottom of the deep pool to see a skeleton, or some cautious panic.

 Chapter 95

    After a moment of panic, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a wave of powerful spiritual power coming from the skeleton.


    It''s very attractive to him as a practitioner.


    In the inheritance given by master, I have introduced some things in this respect.


    There are often items with strong fluctuation of spiritual power, which represent the appearance of treasures.


    Anyway, it''s a bone shelf. He has nothing to be afraid of. Just go and have a look.


    When he got close to the past, he gradually found that the skeleton was about nine meters long and nearly one meter high, which looked like the skeleton of a snake from a long distance.


    I don''t know how much time there is at the bottom of the pool. Anyway, there is a skeleton left.


    When he came to the front, he suddenly saw an ancient sword at the head of the skeleton.


    It''s a rusty ancient sword. The whole body looks like it''s covered with moss. It''s insignificant. It seems that it''s from the sky and pierces the head of this skeleton. It''s fatal.


    At this time, the pattern of heaven and earth pot on his left arm was hot, and then the voice of master Yun tianxie rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind: "Stinky boy, where did you go? How could you have such a powerful evil spirit?"


    The cloud sky evil light Yi way in the speech: "this... This is keel?"


    "No, it''s not like the breath of a real dragon. You''d better get closer and let me have a good look." Yun tianxie added.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the word "dragon bone" in his master''s mouth, he was also surprised. The legend of the dragon in the land of China runs through the whole history of the Chinese nation. It''s a household name and no one knows it. It''s also a picture of the Chinese nation. The Chinese nation is also known as the descendant of the dragon.


    Hearing the master''s words, Yang Yiyun quickly stepped forward and stood one meter in front of the skeleton. At this time, his strong spiritual power became stronger and stronger.


    After a while, the voice of yuntianxie rang out again: "if so, it''s not a real dragon, but it''s almost the same. It''s a dragon."


    "Jiaolong? Old man, is Jiaolong a dragon? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Both belong to the Dragon class, but there are differences between Jiaolong and real dragon. The real dragon is not common even in the world of cultivating truth. It is said that there is a dragon family in the fairyland, which is very mysterious and powerful. As a teacher, I have met a descendant of the Dragon family.


    If you don''t talk about this, you can''t touch it now. The dragon in front of you can be said to be infinitely close to the real dragon. It''s not easy for the dragon to turn into a real dragon after nine or nine demon robberies. The difficulty is almost the same as that of being a teacher.


    It seems that this dragon has gone through eight calamities. Another calamity is a real dragon, and it will turn into a golden dragon of noble blood. Unfortunately, it seems that it has been brutally slaughtered. " Yun tianxie''s tone is regretful.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking, "master, listen to what you mean, this eight robber dragon is very powerful in front of him?"


    "It''s true that the Jiaolong after the eight robberies is even stronger than the real dragon, the five clawed Golden Dragon. The Jiaolong after the eight robberies can be said to be an invincible existence. I can''t imagine that someone can kill such existence!


    Apprentice, it seems that your term is really not simple. In the future, you''d better keep a low profile. As a teacher, you can scare people in your present state. I can''t resist the existence of killing dragons.


    Judging from the scene, the dragon may have died tens of thousands of years ago, or even longer... I really can''t figure it out now. Today''s cultivation civilization in your world is almost pale. Even the inheritance of the practice of body drawing can be said to be broken.


    But the Dragon skeleton here and the ancient immortal Dan stove you got all fully show that long ago, your cultivation civilization should be very powerful and unprecedented. Why is it so incomplete and lost now?


    It''s a strange little world. In a word, you should be more careful in everything. However, it may not be bad for you, but it may be a big chance. "


    The voice of yuntianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun asked, "what do you mean, old man?"


    "Ha ha, there are only a few people in your small world who can''t even be called true practitioners. But you are the only one who can practice true. Now you have found a powerful relic of true cultivation civilization. What does that mean?


    It shows that there are many relics of cultivation civilization in your small world waiting for you to discover, which means endless cultivation resources for you, ha ha ha... "


    Cloud sky evil said here, ha ha ha, laughing wildly. After half a sound, he continued: "just like now, you have found this dragon burial place, It is a natural and rich treasure house of Xiuzhen resources.


    Not to mention this dragon skeleton, you can use it to refine weapons and set up an array. The dragon blood elixir around here is priceless to you. These dragon blood elixirs are rare elixirs even in the cultivation world. Judging from the year, there are thousands of years at least. Well, there are five thousand years. ""Dragon blood medicine? Old man, are you talking about these silver plants Yang Yiyun looked at the only five or six inch long silver growing around the keel and asked with a light red grass.


    "Yes, you can''t underestimate these weeds. No, they are dragon blood elixirs. These elixirs can grow only after dragon blood is irrigated. Moreover, it takes at least thousands of years for light incubation. After thousands of years, they can grow and distribute medicine. Every inch of growth is a thousand years. Look at the elixirs around, the highest growth is five or six inches, That means it''s been growing for five or six thousand years.


    So this kind of elixir is rare, too difficult to form, after all, who can kill the dragon to plant dragon blood elixir?


    As for the dragon blood medicine, the other name is Baibian shenlongcao. It plays a role of possessing dragon blood aura, which is the main medicinal material for alchemy. It can even replace hundreds of kinds of medicine. For example, if you want to make some kind of medicine, but you lack one kind of medicine. At this time, as long as there is a dragon blood medicine, it can be replaced. It''s really a favorite medicine of alchemists, It''s a dream.


    Although the dragon blood elixir here is not really raised from the flesh and blood of the real dragon, it''s the flesh and blood of the eight plundering dragons. It doesn''t have to be inferior to the ordinary dragon. So you''re lucky again, smelly boy. With these dragon blood elixirs, it''s enough for you to refine some low-level pills to support your cultivation to the foundation period.


    Of course, it also needs your own understanding and efforts. It''s not just taking pills that you can improve your realm. Also, put away this keel. It''s a rare good material to keep the refining apparatus for array arrangement in the future. " Yuntianxie said with a faint smile.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about the keel. Instead, he looked more at the dragon''s blood elixir, and immediately began to carefully collect the dragon''s blood elixir around the keel.


    Ten minutes later, he finished digging. Unfortunately, he dug 36 longxueling grasses. Among them, there were three 6-inch masterpieces, six 5-inch masterpieces, nine 4-inch masterpieces, twelve 3-inch masterpieces, and six 2-inch masterpieces. Each inch represented a 1000 year growth year.


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth is tooting too little, such a dragon just gave birth to 36.


    After being heard by master Yun tianxie, he cursed and said, "you are content, smelly boy. If you put such a plant in the circle of alchemists in the realm of cultivation, it will cause a bloodbath. There are thirty-six plants, but there are a lot of them."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "I''ll say it later, haha!"


    Fortunately, there is soil in his heaven and earth pot space to plant these elixirs. He planted all 36 dragon blood elixirs in the heaven and earth pot space.


    Then he aimed at the Dragon skeleton and prepared to collect it to the heaven and earth pot.


    In the heart a move silently read: "close ~"


    "Wow ~"


    "Boom ~"


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was dumbfounded and looked at the huge bone ring, which collapsed in the process of collecting and turned into powder.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" I asked master in my mind.


    "Well, it''s too old, isn''t it? Or the energy of the keel is completely absorbed by Dracaena, and now it''s like this when you move it. "


    Yun tianxie was also puzzled, and then he said softly, "there''s something wrong with that sword. The problem lies in that sword. You just collected the keel, and the sword inserted in the keel was not collected into the space of the heaven and earth pot... Ah, what sword can''t be collected into the heaven and earth pot? Come and have a look! "


    When Yang Yiyun heard the master''s words, he quickly walked over and took the ancient sword in his hand in the dragon bone.

 Chapter 96

    Pick up the rusty ancient sword, which is covered with moss and copper rust. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it is an ordinary bronze sword.


    The sword weighs 15.6 Jin and is about three feet long!


    Urge for a while, the real Qi is above, no different.


    It''s a common bronze sword.


    "Is the old man out of sight? The sword that does not absorb Qi seems to be an ordinary ancient sword Yang Yiyun said to master Yun tianxie in the back of his head.


    "What do you know? Ordinary ancient swords can pierce the head of eight dragons? Can''t you take in the ordinary ancient sword Yun tianxie''s rude words rang out.


    "Well, what''s so strange about this broken sword? You see, it''s all embroidered like this? It can''t be anything. " Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said.


    "Ha ha, boy with long hair and short knowledge, you don''t understand what I''m telling you now. In a word, put away this sword, which is your biggest harvest this time." It seems that yuntianxie doesn''t want to talk to Yang Yiyun, an apprentice who has never seen the world.


    After two words of nagging with him, he kept silent and ignored Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about the ancient sword, but he still holds it in his hand. How can he not recognize the importance of the ancient sword in master''s tone.


    The sword that can kill Jiaolong is really not an ordinary one.


    By the way, I named the ancient sword Tu Long Jian!


    Later, Yang Yiyun did not explain what was worth taking away. The only thing left at the bottom of the pool was the dragon fish in the gap between the reefs. Each of them had strong arms, nearly a meter long.


    He grabbed the Dragon killing sword and hit a rock.


    "Boom ~"


    Under one sword, he didn''t use real Qi. It was pure power.


    The reef, as big as a millstone, suddenly fell apart and stun three of them.


    Yang Yiyun was a little frightened and said in secret: "it seems that this sword is really not ordinary. Chopping rocks is like cutting tofu. It''s so sharp that it''s a rare weapon, even if it''s not a magic weapon."


    Then he found some water plants at the bottom of the water and made a rope. He strung up three stun dragon fish and one caught between them and hung it around his neck. As soon as he stepped up, he swam towards the water.


    It''s estimated that the depth of this pool is at least 80-90 meters. No wonder no one can go there. It''s also said that it leads to the East China Sea. In fact, it''s too deep.


    Ten minutes later, he had seen the light on the surface of the water and had been under the pool for about forty minutes.


    "Wow ~"


    Yang Yiyun surfaced.


    However, the next moment, I think of a panic scream, pierced the eardrum.


    "Ah ~"


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he opened his eyes.


    I never thought that as soon as I came out from the bottom of the water, there would be one more person on the surface of the water, and it would be a naked woman in the bath.


    In front of my eyes, I have a panoramic view of what I can see and what I can''t.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuan Jinfeng did not expect that when she came to xiannvtan to take a bath in the dark, there would be such a frightening scene.


    She came back to her hometown three days ago to visit her parents. She had no bathing facilities at home from the village. She was born to take a bath in the river. It''s hot these days, and she will come to take a bath every day when it''s getting dark.


    Because she was afraid of being seen, she chose tianchahei. Moreover, she ran far and came to xiannvtan, where she often came when she was a child.


    When I was watering my body, I felt that there were water waves under the pool, and then I began to bubble.


    At this moment, Yuan Jinfeng was terrified. After all, she was a woman. She was born timid. She was in a deep pool, in a remote valley one mile away from the village. Quietly, the pool suddenly appeared so strange that she was not afraid that it was fake.


    When she was about to get up and go ashore in panic, she was a step late, and her eyes clattered on the water. Then she saw a golden flash, and a humanoid monster with a huge fish head came out of the water.


    Yuan Jinfeng was so scared that her eyes suddenly fainted.


    In fact, she was too frightened to see clearly. The monster that appeared was Yang Yiyun hanging four dragon fish around his neck and coming out of the water.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Yang Yiyun did not know that he suddenly emerged from the bottom of the water and was dressed up with a giant dragon fish, which made yuan Jinfeng regard him as a water monster and made people faint.Looking at the woman who fainted in front of him, he quickly hugged her. If he didn''t, he couldn''t sink into the water.


    The soft and slippery body, touching his skin, instantly made Yang Yiyun react.


    At this moment, the two people in the pool are both in the state of red fruit.


    A closer look shows that this woman, who looks like she is in her mid-20s, he still knows her, and when she was in school, she was full of fantasies about other people.


    It is yuan Jinfeng, a famous beauty in his village.


    Yang Yiyun knows that she is a legend in the village. After she married in a neighboring village, her husband died less than ten days later. She married at the age of 18 and was called a little widow. She was regarded as a evil star by her mother-in-law''s family. She said that she killed her husband and drove her out of the family.


    Since then, Yuan Jinfeng, carrying the name of widow evil star, went south to work, and left for five years without any news.


    Five years later, Yuan Jinfeng suddenly returned to her hometown one day, but it was not what it used to be.


    That year, when Yang Yiyun was in high school, he remembered that it was summer vacation. When he came back home, he met yuan Jinfeng, who had outstanding temperament and was full of flattery with a smile. He also talked with him with a smile, encouraged him to study hard, and brought home gifts and a lot of school supplies.


    Before leaving, he took grandma''s hand and left a thousand yuan, saying that it was his elder sister''s encouragement for him and his younger sister to study. Don''t be like her, who didn''t read many books and suffered a lot outside.


    It was also that year that Yuan Jinfeng''s first family claimed that they had built the only double story building in the village. It was rumored in the village that Jinfeng''s father, after getting drunk, said that her family Jinfeng went south to work and married a rich businessman in Hong Kong. Unfortunately, they were also an old man. They died less than half a year together, so yuan Jinfeng inherited a large amount of property from that rich businessman in Hong Kong.


    Every year after that, Yuan Jinfeng would go back to her hometown once or twice to visit her elderly parents, but her widow Shaxing''s reputation became more and more real.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether these knowledge rumors are true or false, but he has a deep impression on Yuan Jinfeng that year.


    In fact, Yuan Jinfeng is already 30 years old, but she is as charming as a 25-6-year-old woman.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect to meet yuan Jinfeng in this situation today. He was embarrassed and a little at a loss at the same time.


    He took her to the shore and tested her pulse. It didn''t hurt, but she just fainted. At once, a genuine Qi entered yuan Jinfeng''s body. The next moment, she woke up.


    "Sister Jinfeng, are you ok?" Yang Yiyun held her in both hands and put one hand on someone else''s wrist.


    Yuan Jinfeng wakes up and finds that she is in a man''s arms. At the moment, both of them are red fruits. She is a little frightened in her shyness. However, when she hears the voice and sees the young man''s appearance clearly, she breathes a sigh and has come back to herself.


    "I''m... I''m fine. You were in the water?" Yuan Jinfeng said that in a hurry, she broke away from Yang Yiyun''s hand and got up to block the clothes on her body.


    And Yang Yiyun this moment also just reaction come over, he has not a thread, a place but a pillar.


    Suddenly his face turned red. He went to get dressed quickly and explained in a hurry: "sister Jinfeng... Yes, I''m sorry. I went to catch dragon fish under the pool before. I didn''t know you came to take a bath..."


    Yang Yiyun explained to her that she was stammering in her clothes, but in the corner of her eye, she saw yuan Jinfeng, who was wearing clothes on one side, blushing and white, Some places are indistinct, which makes Yang Yiyun feel thirsty for a while. Unconsciously, he feels his nose warm.


    Looking at the beauty dressed, he was a little crazy.


    At a certain moment, I heard yuan Jinfeng humming coldly: "what are you looking at?"


    "Ah, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything ~" Yang Yiyun turned his head and covered his nose.


    Behind his back, I can only hear the sound of dressing.


    But the next moment, he heard the words that made him tremble.


    "Yunzi... You... You come to help my sister. The clothes are stuck on the zipper." Yuan Jinfeng''s words sounded in a low voice with shyness.

 Chapter 97

    Yang Yiyun looked back and saw that Yuan Jinfeng was wearing a dress with a zipper on the back, but she stuck her underwear on the zipper. She couldn''t pull her clothes up because she couldn''t reach her hands behind.


    He was a little dazed.


    At this time, Yuan Jinfeng called again: "come here, I''m not afraid of you. What are you afraid of


    Indeed, in Yuan Jinfeng''s eyes, she was a child, because when she went out to work, Yang Yiyun was still studying.


    He has always been treated as a little brother next door.


    Although she was frightened by Yang Yiyun a moment ago, she was surprised at that time.


    At this time, the clothes are stuck on the zipper. She can''t open her back and go back!


    Who let this place be just her and Yang Yiyun!


    Yang Yiyun was yelled by Yuan Jinfeng and came back: "Oh, come... Come."


    Her heart was beating wildly, and she came to the back of Yuan Jinfeng, some of whom did not dare to look at her back.


    What you can see is that her black underwear is stuck on the zipper of her white dress.


    Stretch out a hand, some tremble to help her zip.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s the nervous hand shaking, or whether Yang Yiyun dare not look at Yuan Jinfeng''s back. He pulled several times and didn''t move.


    I was a little worried.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that Yuan Jinfeng trembled when his hand touched the skin, and some did not dare to look at her.


    At the next moment, when I tried hard, I only heard a jump.


    Yang Yiyun actually broke yuan Jinfeng''s zipper. Then he pulled her down with too much force and ran into him.


    Both of them were unstable and fell to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun was totally unintentional and secretly cursed himself for being too stupid.


    Red face, feel in the man''s unique breath, she has a moment lost.


    But Yang Yiyun is embarrassed, eager to find the ground crack to drill in, this explanation is not clear, he really has no intention!


    In a hurry, he released his hands and moved. Yuan Jinfeng, who was pressing on him, rolled to the side.


    This time the two close face-to-face zero distance stick together.


    From the nasal cavity came the faint perfume of Yuan Jinfeng''s body.


    Looking at Yuan Jinfeng''s red face, she blurted out: "sister Jinfeng... You are so beautiful."


    Yuan Jinfeng hasn''t heard anyone praise her like this for a long time. A sweet feeling rose in her heart and her face turned red.


    There is a word called dry firewood fire, which is to describe the situation of two people at the moment.


    Yuan Jinfeng was confused when she heard Yang Yiyun''s praise.


    Her heart has a sour, praised and pursued, has always been her yearning, unfortunately, all this is too far for her, the opposite sex attraction chemical reaction has, but in her heart is full of bitterness.


    Looking at the charming yuan Jinfeng, Yang Yiyun wanted to kiss her and kiss her.


    "Boom ~"


    When Yang Yiyun kisses her, Yuan Jinfeng''s mind booms down and falls into a blank.


    She suddenly felt a sense of security inside.


    From the beginning of the conflict, to the later can not help but respond


    At the last step, Yuan Jinfeng suddenly trembled and woke up. Her first reaction was that she was the evil star of a man, and the two men she was with didn''t come to a good end.


    She is an unknown woman, this is also the pain in her heart, heart said, this life is a widow life, don''t harm others.


    You can''t harm Yang Yiyun, the little brother next door. None of the men she has ever met has a good result. Is it hard for her to continue to harm the next one?


    Thinking of this, Yuan Jinfeng got up in a panic and said, "no, we can''t


    As she spoke, she got up, dressed and trotted away.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. In a flash, he saw yuan Jinfeng''s eyes turn red and tears fall.


    Thought that he was too reckless today, scared her, secretly remorse for a while, picked up the ground dragon fish to catch up.


    "Sister Jinfeng, i Yang Yiyun wanted to explain and apologize to her, but yuan Jinfeng interrupted before he finished.


    "No matter what you do, my sister can''t be with you... My sister is an ominous person and can''t harm you. It''s getting dark. Let''s go back¡° When she spoke, Yuan Jinfeng''s face was lonely and her heart was bitter. She was not talking and walked with her head down.When Yang Yiyun heard her saying that she was an ominous person, he realized that she was concerned about the hearsay of the evil star kaufu in the village. This is the orthodox feudal superstition, and he didn''t believe it.


    She walked up quickly and said, "sister Jinfeng, you don''t have to care about other people''s tongue biting and saying that you are ominous. Those people are stupid. There is no such thing at all. You don''t have to take these things seriously. I never believe in them."


    As she walked, Yuan Jinfeng laughed at herself and said, "I believe these things, but you don''t know that my first husband died less than ten days after I married twice. When I went to the mountain, I was killed by a falling stone. Together, they just killed him.


    Later, I found another one and choked to death in less than half a year. Can you tell me if I''m Shaxing? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? At the beginning, I was angry with others'' gossip about me, but later I thought that it was not unreasonable. I was a evil star, and the man who was too close to me had no good end. I was an unknown woman, and I was a widow in my life. So Yunzi should keep a distance from his sister, otherwise it would hurt you. "


    Yang Yiyun saw that when she spoke, she was laughing at herself, but her eyes showed a trace of pain and disappeared.


    Think about it. As a woman, she doesn''t want to be loved and pursued by men. However, Yuan Jinfeng believes in her life. She believes that she is an unknown woman, and she is responsible for the death of her two husbands.


    Looking at her lonely figure, Yang Yiyun walked side by side with her and showed some sympathy for her. He also knew that these things might have brought a huge shadow to her heart, which blocked her mind and made her think that getting close to men was harmful.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun instead raised the idea of not believing in evil and wanting to protect the poor woman. He said to Yuan Jinfeng from the male chauvinism: "it''s right that Jinfeng believes in fate, but she can''t admit it. Sometimes, man will conquer nature. I don''t think you are an unknown woman. On the contrary, you should not have such an idea. The road will be brighter in the future."


    After that, Yang Yiyun stopped for a moment and said, "sister Jinfeng... If... If you are willing, I hope you can give me a chance to break your curse."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Yuan Jinfeng felt a tremor in her heart. Her heartstrings that hadn''t been moved for a long time fluctuated. Looking at Yang Yiyun, she said with a smile, "silly brother''s life is unstoppable. He was born to be doomed. How can you break the curse of his sister? My sister has accepted her life. Thank you for your kindness. Listen to my sister''s words and keep a distance from my sister. Your life has just begun, There is a bright future ahead of you. "


    The more Yang Yiyun listens to her, the more rebellious she is. This is a man''s competitive instinct.


    Looking at Yuan Jinfeng, she said, "sister Jinfeng, if I was born to fight against heaven and earth, against heaven and against fate, fate is used to break in my eyes, would you give me a chance?"


    When Yuan Jinfeng heard Yang Yiyun''s silly words, she joked: "unless you are an immortal and can change your life, who can change your destiny?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at her beautiful face and said seriously, "if I want to be an immortal, will you give me a chance to approach you?"


    Yuan Jinfeng said with a smile: "well, I''m in the village. My sister will go home to change her clothes and let you tear off the zipper for me. Goodbye." She didn''t answer Yang Yiyun''s words. She laughed at him and went home. The two families no longer live on the same road.


    Looking at her leaving, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help shouting, "sister Jinfeng, you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Yuan Jinfeng, who has gone far away, waved his back to Yang Yiyun and said, "if you are really a fairy, my sister will post it to you, cluck ~"


    When Yang Yiyun heard her words, he began to smile. If there were any immortals in the world, then he must be one of them, or perhaps the only one. Those who practice the truth fly to the sky and flee to the earth, crisscross the world, In the eyes of ordinary people is not a fairy?


    Practitioners have always been against the heaven. It seems that it''s common to be against life.


    Looking at the background of Yuan Jinfeng disappearing in the dark, Yang Yiyun said to himself with a smile: "I am a little fairy now, you are ready to post it upside down!"

 Chapter 98

    When I got home, my grandmother and sister had prepared a table of dishes waiting for him.


    When Yang Shanshan saw Yang Yiyun coming back, she turned up and said, "brother, why did you go so long? If I don''t come back, I''ll starve to death. Grandma is too eccentric to let me eat. I''ll wait for you to come back, hum


    "Haven''t you been stealing food for a while?" Grandma said with a smile.


    "Cough, if you look at what''s on your brother''s hand, you won''t say I''m late, hehe!" Yang Yiyun lifts the four dragon fish and shakes them to his sister.


    Each of the four dragonfish in his hand is half a meter long, and is supposed to be given one to Yuan Jinfeng. He forgot to talk to her just now. When he came to his home, he thought that he would send back one to her tomorrow. The dragonfish in fairy pond must have eaten dragon''s blood at the bottom of the pond, otherwise it would not be so big.


    It should be good for your health to eat the fish.


    As soon as Yang Shanshan saw that her brother was carrying four giant dragon fish, she recognized them and screamed in surprise: "Wow, such a big dragon fish, where did you catch it? There are very few dragon fish around our village, let alone such a big one. "


    "Take a bath in fairy pool. I''ll make fish soup for you and grandma tomorrow." Yang Yiyun put the dragon fish into the kitchen with a smile.


    Back at the dinner table, grandma gave him a big meal and said, "it''s a pity that such a big dragon fish can be sold on the market. Now it can be sold for a lot of money."


    "Grandma, I have said that your grandson is not short of money now. I have a job in gudu, and I have opened a company with Tiedan. I have shares. We will not be short of money in the future. I want to give you and Shanshan the best thing in the world. The dragon fish will help you to recover." Yang Yiyun told his grandmother and sister about his stay in the ancient capital last night.


    Of course, it''s a story. Anyway, they don''t understand it. They believe what Yang Yiyun says. In short, as long as Yang Yiyun is good, they will be happy as relatives.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, grandma laughed and said, "since you grew up, you will make Grandma happy. In this way, grandma will keep it for you to make red braised fish. However, there are four big fish that we can''t finish. We will send some to Tiedan''s house tomorrow. You are not at home. Thanks to Tiedan''s parents, grandma''s house is not at home, Now that you have made money, you have to repay them well. "


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll go to uncle Liu''s house after dinner."


    "Well, all right, let''s eat now."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yang Yiyun went back to his room, took out 200000 yuan in cash from his bag, packed it, took some gifts, took a dragon fish with him and went to Tiedan''s house.


    In fact, the two families are not far from each other. They are neighbors, which is more than 100 meters away.


    I heard from my grandmother that when my grandfather and my grandfather were young, they grew up, and so did his father and father. In his generation, they were still the same age as him and father. They grew up together. The relationship between the two families has always been very good.


    Liu Xiqi is the youngest in his family. He also has two elder sisters. One elder sister is married, and the second elder sister is in the provincial capital. She went to university and has just worked. It''s not so good for her in recent years. If it wasn''t for him to work hard to send money to her family, it would be difficult for her to study.


    Yang Yiyun often follows Liu Xiqi to their house to eat and drink because his parents are no longer young. Liu Xiqi''s parents also regard him as half a son.


    The old couple often said, "what would Yunzi like to eat in the future, just follow the iron egg."


    So Yang Yiyun was very close to the Liu family when he was a child, and even now he is.


    Liu Xiqi''s father is Liu Zhenguo, who went to high school. In his generation, those who can go to high school are considered highly educated. Therefore, he was selected as the village branch secretary by the village. He is a relatively enlightened and capable man. Over the years, he has replaced the village with high-voltage electricity, introduced new varieties of crop seeds, and done a lot of practical work for the village, They are respected by the villagers.


    The door of Liu''s family was open. When he walked in, Yang Yiyun saw the old couple sitting in the yard eating.


    A long way away, he called out: "uncle Liu, aunt ~"


    "Oh, when did Yunzi come back? Come on in


    "It''s Yunzi who has come back. If he comes, he''ll bring something. This child."


    As they spoke, they took the gift from Yang Yiyun.


    "Eh, this is... Dragon fish? Where did you catch Yunzi? " Liu Zhenguo asked in surprise, but he knows that there are not many dragon fish now, especially such a big one.


    "Haha, I came back yesterday. I was going to visit you two this morning. I went to incense with my grandmother. In the afternoon, I went to fairy pond to take a bath. I caught the dragon fish from the pond." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Yunzi, please sit down and give you a good meal." Liu''s mother was very happy to see Yang Yiyun back."No, aunt. I just had dinner. I just came to see you. Don''t be busy."


    "You two talk. I''ll make tea for you."


    Sitting down and chatting with Liu Zhenguo, it''s natural to mention Liu Xiqi.


    "Yunzi, how is Tiedan in the ancient capital? That smelly boy hasn''t called home for more than two months? " Liu Zhenguo asked casually.


    However, Yang Yiyun saw concern in his eyes. After all, parents all over the world are worried about him. Even if his son is away from home, he will not worry?


    Moreover, he can see that Liu Xiqi did not mention to his family that they had started a company together, otherwise Liu Zhenguo would not have asked.


    When Yang Yiyun thought about it, he understood that Liu Xiqi had some worries in his heart. Maybe in his heart, he thought that when they started a company together, he never gave a cent, that is, he was taking advantage of it. Although they grew up as brothers, as men, everyone had self-esteem, so Liu Xiqi didn''t tell his family about starting a company.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was a little angry. He was angry that Liu Xiqi had always placed him in a low position. He wanted to go back to the ancient capital and talk about him.


    Now he is mainly a practitioner, and making money is an amateur. This business empire will be prepared for Liu Xiqi in the future. As a brother playing with mud, Yang Yiyun never cares about these things.


    In the face of Liu Xiqi''s father''s inquiry, Yang Yiyun, with a smile, pretended to be surprised and said, "uncle Liu, didn''t Tiedan tell you about our two companies in the ancient capital?"


    "Start a company?" Liu Zhenguo was surprised.


    When Yang Yiyun saw his expression, he confirmed that Liu Xiqi didn''t let his parents go.


    With a sigh in his heart, he said with a smile on his face: "uncle Liu, you don''t know, iron egg and I opened a company in gudu three months ago. The company''s products should be listed recently. He is busy during this period, and he may have forgotten to call you, I''m here to send you some pocket money for Tiedan.... "


    Next, Yang Yiyun made up a story about him and Liu Xiqi starting a business in the ancient capital, which deliberately described Liu Xiqi as a versatile expert.


    Under his three inch tongue, Liu Zhenguo''s face is smiling more and more. Liu''s mother, who is listening to her face, is also happy.


    Liu Zhenguo is a good face. When he heard that Yang Yiyun''s son is capable, ha ha said with a big smile, "well, a man should focus on his career. Go back and tell him to work hard and don''t worry about his family."


    After Yang Yiyun nodded, he unpacked the 200000 yuan cash he had brought and put it in front of Liu Zhenguo. He said, "uncle and Aunt Liu, this is the iron egg that I asked me to bring to you. He said that I would let you use it at home. When the company comes to normal, he will buy a house in the ancient capital to pick you up."


    Stabbed to open the package, revealed inside a stack of red soft younger sister coins, but this will be the old couple scared a big jump.


    After half a sound, Liu Zhenguo swallowed his saliva and asked, "Yunzi, how much did you just say this is?"


    "200000 ~"


    "Mom, his father, do you think these two children are in trouble outside?" Liu''s mother asked with an ugly face.


    200000 is indeed a huge sum of money for them. Although Yang Yiyun has just told us what company they have set up outside, Liu Mu Ke has no idea about the company, and she is scared to see 200000 in cash.


    With a bitter smile, Yang Yiyun quickly explained: "uncle Liu and aunt Tiedan, you''ve all grown up watching us. What can we do wrong? The 200000 yuan is just a small profit of the company. I''ve driven a car of more than 2 million myself..."


    After all, the old couple finally felt at ease and began to smile again.


    After talking about Liu Xiqi and the company, Yang Yiyun talks about the village. If he wants to contract the village and engage in Art Village, he can''t get around the support of Liu Zhenguo, the village party secretary.


    Then Yang Yiyun looked at it and said, "uncle Liu, I want to buy our village. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Poof ~" Liu Zhenguo, who had just had a sip of tea, heard Yang Yiyun''s words and couldn''t help spraying out a sip of tea.


    "What? You want to buy the village? What do you want, son of a bitch? Do you want to drive all the people out of the village? " Liu Zhenguo stares.

 Chapter 99

    When Yang Yiyun saw that Liu Zhenguo was going to beat people, he knew that he was too old to speak clearly, which made him misunderstood as the mountain king of Shangshang village.


    "Ah, uncle Liu, don''t get excited. I mean, it''s a contract. It''s a contract."


    "Hum, I don''t know. I want to be a capitalist, but I also want to occupy the hometown of the villagers." Liu Zhenguo said with a stare.


    Next, Yang Yiyun said that he wanted to preserve the ancient buildings in the village and build it into an art village. Of course, it would take him at least 50 years to contract the property rights of the whole village.


    And the house maintenance guards of each family still invite the original owner''s house. Yang Yiyun directly says that he doesn''t want any money except the contract fees, and the rest will be distributed to the villagers.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is not only an art village for the villagers, he is selfish.


    Last night, she told her grandmother that she would take her and her sister to live in the ancient capital, but when she heard this, she directly shook her head and rejected it. She also said, "I''m used to going anywhere in my hometown. I can''t get used to living in the big city. I don''t agree with the local conditions. There is no one to talk to. The ancestral tablet of the Yang family needs to be guarded, and the annual ancestral temple sacrifice also needs to be attended, I''m not going anywhere. If you want to go to study and work with your brother and sister, grandma and an old woman don''t have to worry. "


    After hearing his grandmother''s words, Yang Yiyun knew that his grandmother was determined not to leave his hometown, which made his plan fail.


    The other is the three in and three out landlord''s yard. I heard my grandmother mention it before. When my grandfather was alive, he often said that one day he would fulfill his wish and take back his ancestral home.


    Although grandma didn''t say it, Yang Yiyun knew that she wanted to fulfill this wish for her grandfather.


    Since grandma didn''t want to leave, Yang Yiyun simply fulfilled this wish for grandma and grandfather. After the village was contracted, it would be transformed into an art village, and it would be natural for him to take back his ancestral home and recreate it with the current courtyard.


    Another reason is that Yang Yiyun found that in his hometown, the aura of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of the city, and it is a good practice center. If he can rebuild the art village, he is ready to build a practice center for himself. As a practitioner, he can''t stay outside all his life.


    In addition, grandma is in her hometown, so he will definitely try to visit her and stay for a period of time.


    In addition, the discovery of the Dragon skeleton in the small valley of fairy pool shows that there is a spiritual civilization in the mountains of this generation in our hometown. In the future, we can establish a stronghold and develop our own power with the small valley with strong aura as the center.


    As for the issue of forming forces, Shifu has said that he has a large number of methods of drawing body and practicing mind, and a lot of methods of cultivating truth. It''s a waste not to use them.


    Moreover, he also provoked the Ma family, the ancient warrior, and the Ye family, the Yanjing family. In the future, he may still offend others on this road. It''s better to have his own power than to fight alone.


    And home is a good base to build.


    Finally, he and Liu Xiqi''s yunqi company will develop into an international business empire with the support of his brain full of pills. He believes that it is inevitable that the company will be strong without the escort of force.


    Although it''s still early to do this, it''s right to take precautions.


    Combined with various reasons, Yang Yiyun increasingly believes that this must be done.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun thinks that the transformation of the art village is more and more important, even imperative.


    Liu Zhenguo can''t help nodding to himself when he heard Yang Yiyun say so. He thinks that Yang Yiyun''s idea is good. It''s a good thing to keep the ancient buildings in the village and create profits for the villagers.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he first agreed with his idea and said, "Yunzi, OK, it''s true that he is a college student. He is like a man with knowledge and mind and has consciousness."


    Yang Yiyun is ashamed of Liu Zhenguo''s praise. In fact, he is more for his own interests, but he is also sincere in helping the villagers to increase their income. At the moment, he can only accept Liu Zhenguo''s voice of consciousness against his heart.


    After Liu Zhenguo finished, he said, "the idea is good, but how do you arrange for the villagers to live? Since you want to rebuild the art village, every house will be vacated. Where will everyone live then?"


    "Uncle Liu, I''ve already considered this problem. You all like to live in small western style houses. I think so. I want to build a two-story small western style house for every family on the large wasteland on the south slope opposite the village. It''s also the kind of independent yard. Now the new countryside built in the South on TV is the kind.


    Every household will install tap water, solar energy bath, biogas and gas to build a modern new village. You can see if it''s OK. When the time comes, the problem of mobilizing everyone depends on you, the mountain king... Oh no, it''s the village branch secretary. "Yang Yiyun was also naughty when he was a child. He gave Liu Zhenguo the nickname of mountain king, which was a slip of the tongue.


    "Ha ha ha, do you call me mountain king? Cheng, to be honest, your idea coincides with that in the village meeting some time ago. The government advocates the new rural reconstruction. In fact, many places in the country have already been implemented. Our village is small and deep in the mountains, so there is no rotation. I think the village leaders will be glad to hear your idea. Anyway, we don''t need the money from the village. It''s your private reconstruction. I don''t think it''s a problem.


    As for the villagers, if you can let each family live in a small western style house, they would like to. Most of them live in old and dilapidated houses. Who doesn''t want to live in a new house?


    In addition, it is estimated that it will cost a lot of money if you really implement this reconstruction plan. Uncle Liu asked you, do you have so much money? If it can be done, I''ll go to the countryside and the county myself to win some support from the government. "


    Yang Yiyun smiles. He doesn''t worry about money at all. There are three or four million yuan in the card. Every week, the Liu family still makes a share of zhuyandan. Now, liushanhai, zhuyandan, is sold by auction. It can bring him at least one million yuan at a time. If the money is not enough, he can refine more zhuyandan, Find liushanhai advance is, I believe this face liushanhai will give him.


    Moreover, the products of yunqi company will be on the market immediately. Yang Yiyun''s confidence in Guyuan liquor is that there is no problem in making money.


    After patting his chest to make a promise to Liu Zhenguo, Liu Zhenguo also firmly said: "Cheng, tomorrow I will go to the village to apply for the project of contracting the art village for you."


    After working with Liu Zhenguo, Yang Yiyun finally felt relieved and left the Liu family.


    Early the next morning, he got up to practice "five elements pull in technique" again. Now he never slacked off his practice. After daybreak, he went to the kitchen to make fish soup for his grandmother and sister.


    The reason why he did it himself was that he was going to add "life Dan of nature" to grandma and sister in fish soup today to transform their body functions.


    I hope to cure my grandmother''s old problems. As for my sister, she can also improve her physique after taking the life pill. If she can, Yang Yiyun will teach her sister the skills of cultivating truth. In the future, he doesn''t want to live dozens or hundreds of years, but his relatives are getting old one by one.


    Master Yun tianxie said that one of the greatest advantages of cultivation is longevity. The higher the cultivation is, the longer the longevity will be. Master and his old people are old monsters who have lived for more than ten thousand years. If it were not for an accident, it would be a piece of cake to live for tens of thousands of years or even longer with his old people''s cultivation.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun naturally hopes that her younger sister can also repair the truth. After all, she is still young and has enough time. As for her grandmother''s aging body, she can only see her grandmother''s physical condition in the future to see if she can also repair the truth and live a long life.


    When the fish soup was ready, grandma and sister had already got up.


    "Brother, what''s so fragrant that I can''t sleep." Yang Shanshan really smelled someone''s fragrance and got up.


    Yang Yiyun knows with a smile that the huge fragrance in it is "life Dan of nature", but he is not ready to say it. Otherwise, he will not explain whether he believes it or not. Maybe he will be regarded as a psychopath by his grandmother and sister.


    At least he can''t talk about it now.


    "Wash your hands quickly. It''s a seasoned dragon fish soup. I can eat it when I serve it." Naturally, this additive is life Dan.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun left a big bowl of fish soup with one-third of Zaohua vitality pill for each of his grandmother and sister. He did not dare to add more at one time. He was afraid that they could not bear the powerful energy of vitality pill, so he prepared to make it for them three times.


    Yang Shanshan immediately drank a large bowl of delicious Longyu soup. After that, she smacked her lips: "it''s really delicious. I want to drink it again. It''s so delicious."


    As soon as the voice fell, her stomach suddenly made a gurgling sound, her face turned red and she ran to the toilet.


    Yang Yiyun, however, laughs. He knows that this is the effect of Zaohua vitality pill. He begins to eliminate toxins in his body.

 Chapter 100

    Today, three meals a day, all by Yang Yiyun''s own initiative, divided into three times, put a "lucky vitality pill" into Grandma''s and sister''s meals and gave them to take.


    During this period, he massaged his grandmother secretly with genuine Qi, smoothed the meridians, checked and found that everything was normal.


    It''s just that I ran to the toilet several times, which is very normal. It means that the impurities and toxins in my body have been eliminated.


    Until after ten o''clock in the evening, both of them were a little empty and went to bed early.


    However, Yang Yiyun was reassured that their bodies could not bear the power of the life Dan of fortune. He ran back and forth in their rooms overnight to check their bodies and smooth their meridians with genuine Qi. He was busy until 3 a.m. and finally felt relieved. He went back to his room to meditate and practice the heaven and earth fortune.


    The next day, the first ray of the east sun shines on the earth.


    At one moment, my sister''s room suddenly gave out a scream.


    "Ah ~"


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he was so nervous that he ran into his sister''s room.


    As a result, when I went in, I saw her hands, standing in front of the mirror, washing her face. Her face was frightened.


    "What''s the matter with Shanshan?" Yang Yiyun thought that it was the side effect of taking Zaohua Shengli pill. He was also nervous about the adverse reaction.


    When Yang Shanshan saw her brother come in, she immediately cried out and said, "brother, please see if I have any skin disease. I just washed my face and rubbed my hands. All of a sudden, large pieces of skin fell off on my hands. What can I do? Wuwu..."


    Yang Yiyun was very worried, I thought that if my sister got skin disease because of taking the life pill of fortune, he would be a sinner.


    He rubbed his hand on her face, and sure enough, a large piece of skin fell down in an instant. At this time, he felt a thump in his heart.


    But then he saw that the skin on his sister''s face was as white as jade.


    There was a flash of lightning in his mind, and he cursed himself for being stupid.


    He had taken and tested "Zaohua vitality pill" himself, and there was no problem at all. To give it to ordinary people is that the energy contained in the seed is too large, so he made it three times for his grandmother and sister to take it in the meal, which is equivalent to diluted vitality pill, and there will be no problem.


    Now I see that the skin on my sister''s face has fallen off, revealing a whiter complexion. It can only show that "Zaohua Shengli Dan" has transformed her constitution, which is equivalent to a rebirth.


    From a medical point of view, it is the powerful vitality contained in the inner species of the nature vitality pill, which stimulates the metabolism of my sister''s body. After the new growth of the skin, the old skin naturally falls off.


    This is a good thing.


    Thinking of this, he gave a breath and laughed.


    "Brother, I''ve become like this. Do you still laugh? This kind of cowhide looks like skin disease. I can''t get married in the future. What should I do? Wuwu ~ "


    For girls who always say that face and skin are the second life, Yang Shanshan cries. When she sees Yang Yiyun laughing, she curses angrily.


    "Ha ha, if you can''t get married, I''ll support you all my life. Why do you want to get married now? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. " Yang Yiyun looks at his sister''s anxious Yang Yiyun and feels very funny.


    "Brother ~ I..." Yang Shanshan was more and more angry.


    "Well, well, don''t cry, ha ha, to tell you the truth, silly sister, it''s a good thing. If you don''t believe it, wash your face again." Yang Yiyun said to her with a smile.


    "I''m all like this, you still cheat me, brother, I hate you ~" Yang Shanshan raised her mouth, tears in her eyes.


    "Ah, it''s troublesome. Why don''t you believe your brother? I''ll do it myself." Yang Yiyun simply took a towel and pressed her on her sister''s face, which was a violent rub.


    Yang Shanshan was so angry at her brother''s rudeness that she yelled and cursed: "brother, stop... Ah, Yang Yiyun, I hate you..."


    A minute later, Yang Yiyun stopped laughing and looked at his angry sister with pear blossom on her face and said with a smile, "brother, I''m treating skin diseases. Ha ha, do you want me to scold me? Well, Yang Shanshan, after your brother''s magic hand, your skin and face are better than the beautiful snow white in fairy tales. Don''t stare at me. If you don''t believe me, look in the mirror and curse me again, ha ha


    "Smelly brother, rotten brother, I don''t believe you." While speaking, Yang Shanshan yelled to the outside: "grandma, my brother bullies me, do you care..."


    Before the last word was spoken, Yang Shanshan subconsciously looked up and saw herself in the mirror. Her voice stopped abruptly.In a flash, her mouth became O-shaped, and her hands could not help touching her own alchemy. She was dazzled. She quickly rubbed her eyes and looked at the face in the mirror. At this time, she finally knew that her brother had not cheated her.


    He turned his head and asked: "brother... You... You really know how to do magic?"


    "Ha ha, silly sister has already said that your brother and I can do anything to change you into the most beautiful face in the world. Alas, no, I''d better change it back for you. Otherwise, it''s also a kind of pain for you to be chased by people in a long line at school."


    "Pooh."


    Yang Shanshan couldn''t help laughing. At this time, she also thought that after a night''s sleep, her skin changed greatly. It must have something to do with the dragon fish that her brother gave her yesterday. Now I think about the meal that her brother cooked for her grandmother for a whole day yesterday, and every meal was a little nervous, staring at them to eat. It should be what he did.


    Think of here, Yang Shanshan suddenly feel very proud, for she can have such a brother and proud.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said, "brother, why didn''t I find you so narcissistic before? But I''m proud to have a narcissistic brother like you. "


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and laughed.


    At this time, grandma''s voice sounded outside the door: "what are you two doing in the morning? Yunzi is not allowed to bully your sister. "


    Voice down closed, grandma''s figure appeared at the door.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun and Yang Shanshan look at each other, and both of them see surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Yang Shanshan stammered: "brother... Brother... Did you find that grandma seems to be much younger?"


    Yang Yiyun naturally understood that all this was due to the contribution of "life Dan of nature", but he couldn''t help but feel surprised and happy in his heart. He nodded and said: "yes... He is a lot younger, with fewer wrinkles and more than half of his white hair. It seems that grandma is at least ten years younger."


    "Mm-hmm ~" Yang Shanshan nodded with approval.


    "Two little slicks, give grandma a pot of honey early in the morning?"


    Grandma didn''t seem to know what had happened to her.


    Yang Shanshan pulled her to the mirror and said, "grandma, have a look!"


    Grandma looked in the mirror and said, "this..."


    It''s true that grandma in the mirror had lost more than half of her white hair, appeared more than half of her black hair, and had fewer wrinkles on her face. She really looked ten years younger, From more than 70 years old to about 60 years old.


    Yang Yiyun has no choice but to lament the miraculous nature of the novel. He knows that he will change the fate of many people from now on, starting with his family.


    It''s just the effect of a pill named "Zaohua Shengli Dan", and it''s the effect given to two people. It''s hard to think how amazing the effect will be if one pill is given to one person?


    If you give it to an ancient warrior, can you let the people in the ninth floor of Mingjin step into the dark power?


    For example, if you give Chen qibian a pill, will he give up on himself?


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun thought a lot.


    There are seven life pills on his body. He is ready to think about who to take them. These pills can live up to the name of "nature".


    Next, the changes that happened to grandma and sister were naturally pushed by Yang yiyunri to the dragon fish, which made grandma and sister put up the remaining two dragon fish babies.


    However, Yang Yiyun is also going to send one to Yuan Jinfeng. After all, yesterday, people saw that it was inappropriate for them not to send one. On the other hand, Yang Yiyun''s inexplicable rebellious thoughts towards yuan Jinfeng and his sympathy and pity for her.


    Grandma nodded generously and said, "well, Jinfeng''s mother''s leg has been injured and she will be paralyzed in bed for more than ten years. If the dragon fish can make her legs and feet better, it''s a good thing. Besides, when your brother and sister went to school, Jinfeng gave you school supplies, and even left 1000 yuan for you to go to school, One should be sent. "


    After Yang Yiyun said that his grandmother was wise, he went to Yuan Jinfeng''s house with a dragon fish.

 Chapter 101

    Yuan Jinfeng''s family lives at the head of the village. It is the only family in the village who has built a two-story building. It is also the only wealthy family. All this benefits from Yuan Jinfeng.


    When she went out to work, she came across the inheritance of Hong Kong businessmen. From the conversation with her yesterday, Yang Yiyun could tell that it was true.


    Although yuan Jinfeng was bitten by others, Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it. Everyone has their own way of life and opportunities. Who can know how much yuan Jinfeng has suffered outside?


    So there''s no need to look at these problems with colored eyes.


    Yuan Jinfeng is the only daughter in her family. When she was a child, her grandmother told her that she was the poorest family in the village. This is why yuan Jinfeng only went to junior high school and married soon after graduation.


    Her father is a drunkard, a lazy kind of person, and is born with asthma. She can''t do farm work. In the past, her mother was in charge of everything in and out of the house. Since childhood, Yuan Jinfeng''s mother was a standard peasant woman, diligent and thrifty.


    Ten years ago, in order to subsidize her family, she bought a decent suit for her daughter yuan Jinfeng. When she went to the mountain to collect medicine, she accidentally broke her leg. There was not much money at home to see a doctor for her leg.


    Yuan Jinfeng''s father is an old alcoholic. He is not in good health, so he can''t manage the housework and take care of the family affairs. Yuan Jinfeng, who was 18 years old and sensible at that time, was very sad.


    She knew that her mother was collecting medicine to buy her a new set of clothes. She broke her leg and cried for several days. At that time, someone from a neighboring village came to the yuan family to propose marriage.


    In rural areas, marriage has long been common. The man is willing to offer more betrothal gifts to her mother to see her legs. At that time, Yuan Jinfeng agreed to get married in order to treat her mother''s legs.


    Unfortunately, her mother missed the best time to treat her leg injury and was doomed to paralysis. Yuan Jinfeng''s husband, who was married less than 10 days at that time, died and was driven out of the house by her mother-in-law''s family, bearing the name of "evil star widow".


    After that time, she went south to work alone. Five years later, she became a little rich woman and returned to the village.


    Five years later, although she was rich, it was a pity that her mother''s leg could never be cured. For a long time, her meridians and muscles were severely atrophied. Unless she was amputated and replaced with a prosthetic limb, her mother would not do it. How could she amputate her parents by using the thinking of rural people?


    Since then, she has been paralyzed in bed and taken care of by her alcoholic father.


    Yuan Jinfeng also wanted to take her parents out, but she didn''t want to leave, so she would go home to see her parents several times a year.


    Yang Yiyun had heard of all these things about the yuan family, so he knew them better.


    In short, in his opinion, Yuan Jinfeng is a poor woman. Although she is rich now, she is not happy.


    Carrying the dragon fish to the gate of Yuan''s house, Yang Yiyun saw yuan Jinfeng pushing her mother in a wheelchair in the yard.


    She said with a smile, "aunt Cuihua, sister Jinfeng."


    "Oh, it''s Yunzi. Come in, come in." Miao Cuihua, the mother of Yuan Jinfeng in the wheelchair, saw that Yang Yiyun''s face was smiling. Her only regret in her life was that she didn''t have a son, so she felt very close to boys like Yang Yiyun in the village.


    When he was a child, Yang Yiyun had chickenpox. It was Miao Cuihua who cured it by digging herbs in the mountains to treat chickenpox.


    Yuan Jinfeng was stunned when she saw Yang Yiyun, and then she thought about the scene of fairy pool. She blushed a little, but the door was a guest, and her mother seldom had a smiling face. She couldn''t say anything, so she went to the room to find a stool for Yang Yiyun.


    "This is a dragon fish. Why is it so big?" Yuan Jinfeng''s mother was surprised and asked her daughter, "Jinfeng, put it away and pour water for Yunzi."


    "Hei hei, aunt Cuihua was caught in xiannvtan the night before yesterday. I met sister Jinfeng on the way. I was going to give her a taste of it, but I forgot. I didn''t go out yesterday. Today I want to see you." Yang Yiyun''s words are half true and half false.


    He came to see Aunt Cuihua half, and the other half came to see yuan Jinfeng.


    "Well, well, Yunzi has grown up, and he can talk when he changes in a big city. You can come to see his aunt. She is very happy to come and let her see you." Yuan Jinfeng''s mother took Yang Yiyun in her loving eyes.


    Yang Yiyun has a deep admiration for Aunt Cuihua. If she hadn''t broken her leg ten years ago, grandma often tells us that the sky is not open to the eye, so that Goldilocks broke her leg.


    Yang Yiyun took the opportunity to put one hand on her broken left leg and used his real Qi to check. He wanted to see if aunt Cuihua''s leg could be cured. If he could, it would be a good thing to do. Aunt Cuihua is barely 50 years old this year. It''s time for her to stay in the countryside.


    Secondly, if she can cure her leg, Yuan Jinfeng can remember a good thing, and Bo Mei people smile. Yang Yiyun is very happy to do it.Yang Yiyun frowned when Zhenqi walked upstream of aunt Cuihua''s leg. Under his inspection, he found that 80% of the channels in aunt Cuihua''s left leg were necrotic, and the remaining 20% were still alive, but very weak.


    However, as a cultivator, there are many ways of life and death. His true Qi is the biggest capital. With the effect of "Zaohua Shengli Dan", he estimates that he can cure aunt Cuihua''s leg with 70% assurance.


    In his mind, as long as he can recover some meridians on Aunt Cuihua''s legs, even if it can''t be cured once, he will have a way in the future.


    When she thought so, Yuan Jinfeng came out from the room with a cup of tea: "Yunzi drinks tea ~"


    Yang Yiyun was interrupted by Yuan Jinfeng. He looked up and saw that she handed water to him. He got up and quickly picked it up. His hands accidentally touched yuan Jinfeng''s hands, which made yuan Jinfeng shake and the boiling water overflowed.


    "Ah ~"


    She was scalded by the water and exclaimed.


    Yang Yiyun''s skin was rough and his flesh was thick. He didn''t feel the soup at all. He quickly put down the water cup, grabbed yuan Jinfeng''s hand and said, "how about sister Jinfeng? It''s all my fault. "


    "No... it''s OK ~" Yuan Jinfeng was grabbed by Yang Yiyun. Her face turned red and unnatural. She even said it was OK.


    At this time, her mother said with a smile: "Yunzi, you sit in your seat, Jinfeng is our country girl, water soup, she is not so delicate."


    Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed. He was just worried. He couldn''t help shaking her hand. With an embarrassed smile, he sat down and took a cup of tea.


    At this time, Miao Cuihua asked, "Yunzi, what did you learn when you went to university in the ancient capital? Some time ago, I heard from your grandmother that you graduated this year. Have you been looking for a job yet? "


    "Auntie, I studied in the Department of history." Yang Yiyun was worried about finding a chance to treat her leg. Then he added: "I also worshipped an old professor of traditional Chinese medicine who was famous in the ancient capital as a teacher and studied traditional Chinese medicine for several years. Auntie, would you like me to show you the leg?"


    "It''s good to study medicine. It''s a career of accumulating virtue and doing good deeds." Miao Cuihua sighed and said: "my aunt''s leg has not been cured. Jinfeng took me to many big hospitals all over the country and said that it can''t be cured. Unless I have to amputate and install a prosthetic limb, I''d better cut off my leg when my aunt is old. I''d better spread it like this."


    "Mom, now the medical technology is developed, and you can walk even with artificial limbs." Yuan Jinfeng really wanted her mother to stand up again, and she was always ashamed of her mother''s leg.


    "You girl, do you expect me to be an unsound person? How can parents cut off their legs? Yunzi, do you think that''s what Auntie said? " Miao Cuihua stares at her daughter and turns to ask Yang Yiyun.


    Yuan Jinfeng gave Yang Yiyun a quick wink, meaning to ask him to help talk about it and mobilize her mother to install artificial limbs, so that she could stand up again.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, but he didn''t speak like her, but in line with her mother''s words and said: "yes, aunt, you''re right. You can''t cut off and install an iron stick for your parents who are physically affected. It''s so awkward!"


    "You listen, you listen, or cloud son understand reason, you this wench outside a few years or not see." Miao Cuihua looks at her daughter yuan Jinfeng complaining and praises Yang Yiyun.


    Yuan Jinfeng almost didn''t get angry when she heard Yang Yiyun''s words. She glared at him fiercely, which means that I asked you to help me persuade my mother to have an operation, but instead of helping me, you made trouble for me?


    Yang Yiyun directly ignored yuan Jinfeng''s staring eyes, laughed and knocked on her leg for a while. After a while of meditation, he said, "Auntie, I met you before when I was with the professor. It''s that the meridians are necrotic in large area, 80% of them are damaged, and the muscles are seriously obscene, but it''s not that there is no hope of recovery, If I were to be treated, I would be 70% sure. "

 Chapter 102

    Yang Yiyun continued: "in the past, a patient who always went to see a doctor with a professor was in the same condition as you, and his legs were more serious than your condition. In the end, he completely recovered. Aunt, would you like me to give him a try? Can you rest assured that I will use acupuncture without using a knife? "


    Yang Yiyun made it up and said that there was an eye and a board in it. He just picked up a professor to find an excuse to cure Miao Cuihua.


    Yuan Jinfeng was moved when she heard that because her mother''s leg had become her heart disease. In fact, she had the right to have her mother amputated. The hospital said that even if she had amputated, she would not be able to recover. The chance was about five to five.


    Now I hear Yang Yiyun actually say that 70% of the patients can recover through acupuncture?


    This makes yuan Jinfeng feel confused and full of expectations. As long as she can cure her mother''s leg, she is willing to pay for everything and does not want to miss any chance.


    Can''t help but ask: "cloud son, you can''t take my mother happy ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s speech foreshadowing has seen the effect. He thought that it''s time to show you some real skills. He said with a serious face: "sister Jinfeng, can I joke with you about this kind of thing? I''ll give my aunt a test and you''ll know if I''m serious


    After that, Yang Yiyun said to Miao Cuihua, "Auntie, next I''ll use the professor''s secret method to test your leg. If you feel any reaction, it proves that I can cure your leg. If there is no reaction, it can''t be cured. Feel it carefully!"


    "Ah, oh, oh!" Miao Cuihua was also shocked by Yang Yiyun''s serious face, and a wave of hope rose in her heart.


    Then Yang Yiyun stretched out his finger, secretly used the real Qi in his hand, and pointed to the wave of Miao Cuihua.


    At the next moment, Miao Cuihua''s left leg trembled for ten years, and the amplitude was not small.


    "Ah, move... Move." Miao Cuihua herself felt it most clearly and cried out excitedly.


    Yuan Jinfeng, who was staring at her, naturally saw her mother''s legs trembling. Her eyes turned red when she brushed them. She yelled excitedly and held her hands on Yang Yiyun''s hands. She said excitedly, "Yunzi, do you really have a way to cure my mother''s legs?"


    Yang Yiyun was clenched by Yuan Jinfeng''s smooth hand. He just won their trust with his genuine Qi. He pierced the meridians on her legs with his genuine Qi to make her legs react. This is a piece of cake for him, not a real treatment. Only after winning their mother''s and daughter''s trust can he begin treatment.


    He nodded with a smile and said, "well, I''m sure I can cure my aunt''s leg now."


    "It''s so... It''s so good, Bo!" Excited yuan Jinfeng gave Yang Yiyun a kiss on the face and cried out happily.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Yuan Jinfeng would kiss him in excitement. He was a little embarrassed and felt embarrassed when he touched the place where yuan Jinfeng had been. After all, her mother was watching.


    Yuan Jinfeng reacted and blushed. She was too excited. She just wanted to express her happiness. She couldn''t help kissing Yang Yiyun. She was seen by her mother, but she was a little ashamed.


    "... well, I''ll... Go and get you some water." With a red face, Yuan Jinfeng took Yang Yiyun''s tea cup and trotted into the room.


    Miao Cuihua looked at her daughter''s departure with a smile, and then thought of something. With a sigh, she said to Yang Yiyun, "Jinfeng dad and I have no skills. Now I''m a paralyzed and useless person. My child has suffered too much outside these years. Although she never told me to be a mother, I know she is suffering.


    Yunzi, you''ve been to university. You''re a learned person. Tell your aunt the truth. Is there really something about shaxingkefu in this world? "


    Yang Yiyun can understand some of Miao Cuihua''s feelings. As a mother, she can feel her daughter yuan Jinfeng''s pain most. She immediately said, "Auntie, don''t listen to those who bite the tongue. There is nothing in the world that can kill the evil. It''s all the harm of the old feudal ideology. I believe that Jinfeng will be happy in the future."


    Miao Cuihua heard Yang Yiyun''s consolation words, tears in her eyes, and said with a smile: "I believe you, you are a scholar, you have a lot of knowledge, and I also believe that my family Jinfeng will be happy in the future. I want to find a good man to marry again, and I also want to hold a grandson to help her with her children.


    Jin Feng is still young. She is only 30 or 29 years old this year. I have advised her to find another one to get married. The child believes in life and always says that if she doesn''t find one, it will harm others. But I don''t believe that. After Yunzi, will you help her persuade Jin Feng? "


    Yang Yiyun was too much in favor of it, and immediately promised: "aunt, don''t worry, I will persuade Jin Fengjie."


    They were chatting when Yuan Jinfeng came over with a teacup, and her face was calm.


    This time, she learned to be good. Instead of giving it to Yang Yiyun, she put it on the table.Then Meimu asked Yang Yiyun with twinkling eyes, "Yunzi, can my mother''s leg really be cured? Just tell me what you want and what you need. I''ll find a way to get it. "


    "Sister Jinfeng, you can rest assured. Since I dare to say it, I won''t let you and your aunt down. Today I brought a kind of medicine. You stewed the Longyu soup I brought to your aunt and put it on your face. You can take it three times. First adjust your body and I will start acupuncture tomorrow."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun took out the prepared "Zaohua vitality pill" and gave it to Yuan Jinfeng. Of course, he cut it into three parts and put it in a small bottle.


    And told, Dan medicine things can''t tell, make up a story, is the old professor''s ancestral medicine, very precious, he also has the last.


    The main reason is that he is afraid that the pills will cause unnecessary harm. Now the ancient martial arts circles are looking for him to seize the formula of xiaopeiyuan pills. If the pills leak out, it will bring trouble to his family and Yuan Jinfeng''s family.


    Listen to Yang Yiyun said very seriously, Yuan Jinfeng mother and daughter also repeatedly promised never to say.


    Then the three chatted a few words, and Yang Yiyun was ready to leave. He had no acupuncture and was ready to get a set of acupuncture.


    Before leaving, she told yuan Jinfeng that she could drink some of the stewed Longyu soup, and also said some side effects. She might go to the toilet several times.


    Both mother and daughter stay with Yang Yiyun for dinner. Yang Yiyun really wants to stay, but let''s forget it. Come back tomorrow for treatment.


    Outside the gate, I met yuan Jinfeng''s drunken father, who came back with a bottle in his hand. I saw Yang Yiyun holding on to him and let him drink with him.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun laughed, said hello and then slipped away. When he was a child, he was often held by Yuan Dacheng to drink wine, which had a shadow in his heart.


    On the way back, Yang Yiyun thought whether he would go to the county town to get a set of acupuncture, or simply ask his old classmate Gong Lingfeng to help him buy one?


    But this afternoon, he is still waiting for the news that he and Liu Zhenguo will go to the village to apply for the renovation of the art village.


    As a result, Gong Lingfeng''s mobile phone was turned off.


    Hang up the phone, he suddenly thought of another person, Chen qibian. Anyway, from now on, Chen qibian is also a subordinate of his own. It should not be difficult for him to help with every set of acupuncture.


    After getting through the phone, Chen qibian''s voice sounded respectfully: "Sir, but when we get to the county, we''re leaving for the ancient capital? Where are you and I''ll pick you up? "


    "It''s not urgent for brother Chen to go back to the ancient capital. There are still some things to deal with in my hometown. I''m calling you to ask you a favor." Yang Yiyun naturally can''t speak to Chen qibian as a real subordinate. That will change his taste, and he can''t do that.


    "Sir, it''s serious. If you have anything, please tell me. I''ll do it right away." Chen qibian is very devoted to Yang Yiyun now, because these days, after studying the mental method of "five elements introduction" given by Yang Yiyun at home, he realized what kind of precious martial arts mental method he got. The more he felt the value of mental method, the more respectful he was to Yang Yiyun.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I want to treat people at home. I need a set of acupuncture. Do you think you can send it to me? I can''t come to the county because I have something to do today." Yang Yiyun said.


    "It''s a small matter. Don''t worry, sir. I''ll do it right now. I''ll send you home soon. There''s something about martial arts and mental arts that I need to ask you." When Chen qibian heard that he could go to Yang Yiyun''s home, he was very happy. Yang Yiyun asked him to do business and went to his home, which means that he was treated as one of his own.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you at home."


    After giving Chen qibian his home address and hanging up the phone, Yang Yiyun went to Liu Zhenguo''s home to see if there was any news about the transformation of the art village. Last night, Liu Zhenguo said that today there will be leaders in charge of the village''s contracted transformation to inspect it.


    When he came to the gate of the Liu family, Yang Yi suddenly heard a quarrel and frowned.

 Chapter 103

    The door of Liu''s house was open. Yang Yiyun went in and saw three people sitting in the living room, two men and one woman.


    A middle-aged man with slightly fat and glasses is sitting at the dinner table with a golden knife in his hand. He starts with Liu Zhenguo, and on the right is a young girl. She is very beautiful. Yang Yiyun takes a look at her more. He holds a notebook in his hand and looks like a secretary on his leg.


    In front of them was a mess of farm food.


    Yang Yiyun knows from the situation that Liu Zhenguo is entertaining the two.


    At the moment, Liu Zhenguo was angry and looked at the middle-aged humanist with glasses: "director Zhang, my nephew invested money to transform the art village without the government''s money?


    Besides, it''s a good thing for the village. Every family can rebuild a new house, and it can bring benefits to everyone. It doesn''t violate the rules. Everything goes according to the normal procedure. As long as you, the director of the construction and reconstruction office, agree, we will do the rest by ourselves, and we won''t cause any trouble to the village. "


    The middle-aged man, who was called director Zhang by Liu Zhenguo, put down his tea cup, lit a cigarette, leaned back, narrowed his eyes and said, "I said Lao Liu, it''s right to transform the art village, but private contracting is a big thing, it''s related to people''s life. I''m studying it later.


    Or you can ask your eldest nephew to talk about it in person, so that he can tell me about his plan, right


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, his heart began to smile coldly. It was a secret that he wanted benefits.


    Liu shupai gave him good wine and good food, and the conditions were also very clear. He didn''t want to invest a cent in the countryside, but only one approval problem could be solved. He had to be reasonable, and it was obvious that he was stuck.


    He walked in immediately and said, "uncle Liu, I''m here."


    As soon as Liu Zhenguo looked back and saw Yang Yiyun coming in, he was somewhat embarrassed. After all, that night he accompanied Yang Yiyun in his chest and promised him that he would do it right. Unexpectedly, director Zhang would not let go of his food and drink, and he would pull three and four.


    "Here comes Yunzi. I''m going to find you!" In his speech, he got up and pulled Yang Yiyun aside and said in a low voice, "Yunzi, I think it''s going to take some blood for director Zhang to let go."


    "Uncle Liu is OK, leave it to me." Yang Yiyun smiles. He squints his eyes and looks at the middle-aged people. He looks down on this kind of moth from the bottom of his heart. It''s strange that it can benefit him.


    Liu Zhenguo was stunned and didn''t say anything. He turned to Yang Yiyun and said, "Yunzi, this is director Zhang of the village, and this is section chief Huang. Today, I''m here to inspect the reconstruction project of your art village. You can tell us about it carefully."


    After that, he introduced to Director Zhang and chief Huang: "this is my great nephew Yang Yiyun ~"


    "Well, take a seat ~" director Zhang didn''t get up, and said lazily to Yang Yiyun, who was full of official airs.


    Instead, the girl next to him, section chief Huang, nodded his head with a smile.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t like to see such people, he would keep his politeness when he wanted to do things. He sat down and told the middle-aged man his plan in detail.


    However, what made Yang Yiyun angry was that he didn''t listen to him at all,


    But that section chief Huang, after hearing Yang Yiyun''s story, opened his notebook, took notes and nodded secretly from time to time.


    Yang Yiyun looked at director Zhang and said angrily, "director Zhang, do you have any other opinions? If I can, I hope the township government will give me approval. After all, I want to do something for the people in the village, and I won''t trouble the township government. "


    When director Zhang heard Yang Yiyun speak, he took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea slowly. Then he said in an official voice: "Oh, your idea is good, but it''s related to the villagers'' life... Well, let''s go back to study and wait for the news."


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank immediately. He couldn''t hear the Four Eyed pheasant prevaricating.


    At this time, Huang, a young girl on one side, said, "director Zhang, I don''t think there is anything wrong with this plan. Besides, he is privately funded and doesn''t cause any trouble to the village. The state also encourages investment in the construction of new countryside. I think today I''ll give him approval. The successful transformation of the art village is also a great achievement for the village, isn''t it?"


    Huang Yixia''s words were not slow. She looked at director Zhang with a smile and said that she had just been working for a long time after graduation. Today, she came with director Zhang to investigate the director''s experience, that is, to be a secretary. As a young man, she agreed with Yang Yiyun''s idea and couldn''t help saying it.


    "I said Huang Yixia, I think you have forgotten your position? If I do not approve, I has the final say, it is about people''s life. Can such events be careless? Director Zhang''s voice came down coldly. He was very unhappy with Huang Yixia''s speech. If it sounds good, he called the section chief. If it doesn''t sound good, he was a member of the section. If she hadn''t grown up and looked beautiful, she would have been furious.At this time, Yang Yiyun has been unbearable, give you special face, you are just a scallion?


    Looking at him, he said: "since director Zhang doesn''t approve, it doesn''t matter. I can go directly to the county, and I will give suggestions to the county, director Zhang Gaocai."


    "You threaten me?" Director Zhang stares.


    "Pa ~" Yang Yiyun was afraid to get up on the table and said, "I can''t stand you such a son of a bitch. Don''t you just want benefits? I don''t like you. What can I do? "


    "You... Well, well, we''ll see if you can." Director Zhang''s face turned blue and left in a cold voice.


    At this time, sister Yang Shanshan''s voice sounded outside the yard: "brother, this gentleman is looking for you. I knew you were at uncle Liu''s house."


    Yang Yiyun saw that Chen qibian had arrived and was brought by his sister to find himself.


    Being infuriated by this bullshit director Zhang, Yang Yiyun didn''t go out to welcome Chen qibian, nodded his head at him and signaled him to come in.


    Chen qibian came to Yang Yiyun with a small box in his hand and said respectfully, "Sir, this is a set of acupuncture and moxibustion collected by my ancestors. I don''t know if it''s good, so I sent it to him."


    "Brother Chen has worked hard. Sit down and drink tea!" Yang Yiyun motioned him to take a seat.


    Chen qibian saw that Yang Yiyun''s face was not very good-looking, so he sat down with no more questions.


    At this time, director Zhang Wuliu just got up to go, but he saw Chen qibian coming in. He was excited and stopped.


    The old Chen family in Guxian county is a big family. His influence and strength are very strong in Guxian county. Zhang Wuliu is also from Guxian county. Although he has never dealt with Chen qibian, he has met Chen qibian, knows him, and wants to have a relationship with Chen family, but he has no chance.


    I didn''t expect to meet Chen qibian today. I immediately prepared to say hello to Chen qibian. However, I didn''t expect that Chen qibian didn''t see him the next moment. Holding a small box in his hand, he went directly to Yang Yiyun. Then he respectfully called Yang Yiyun as a teacher, just like a primary school student.


    Looking at Chen qibian''s appearance, Yang Yiyun is just like his younger brother''s follower.


    Is this the famous Chen qibian around Guxian county? Is it still the representative of the old Chen family?


    Chen qibian would not be so respectful even when he saw the county magistrate. Once again, he had a meeting, but he had seen Chen qibian shake his face to a leader in the county from a long distance, but that leader still wanted to laugh.


    Such a person is so respectful to a young man Yang Yiyun now, which makes Zhang Wuliu''s heart start to turn over the river.


    Chen qibian is a respectful person. He is a small director of the Township Office, but he can''t be provoked. What''s the sanctity of Yang Yiyun?


    Zhang Wu was afraid of swallowing his saliva. Today, he was really trying to embarrass Yang Yiyun.


    However, the appearance of Chen qibian made him change his mind in an instant and make up his mind to make an apology to Yang Yiyun and repair the relationship today.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Wuliu took a smile and said respectfully to Chen qibian: "Mr. Chen, you didn''t expect to meet you today." He reached out to shake hands with Chen qibian.


    Chen qibian didn''t know about the conflict between Zhang Wuliu and Yang Yiyun. Although he was not a person, he also extended his hand to say hello to people who were in Yang Yiyun''s territory.


    "Who are you?" Chen qibian asked.


    "I''m from the Zhang family in Guxian county. My name is Zhang Wuliu. I met Mr. Chen at the people''s Congress in March." Zhang Wuliu quickly introduced himself.


    Chen qibian nodded. He knew about the old Zhang family in Guxian county. He was a good family, but he was much worse than their Chen family.


    "Do you know my husband?" Chen qibian looks at Yang Yiyun and asks Zhang Wuliu.


    Hearing Chen qibian say that Yang Yiyun is "my husband", Zhang wuliudang was shocked.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun, who was even more desperate, snorted and said: "hum, I don''t dare to climb up to Director Zhang."


    Chen qibian knew for a moment that Zhang Wuliu had offended Yang Yiyun because he was in a bad mood. To offend Yang Yiyun was to offend Chen qibian.


    Looking at Zhang wuliudun, his face became gloomy: "director Zhang? The people of Lao Zhang''s family are promising. They have offended my husband. Did they hit me in the face of Chen qibian? "


    When Zhang Wuliu heard Chen qibian''s words and his face, his heart and liver began to tremble and he was about to cry.

 Chapter 104

    "No, no, no... Mr. Chen misunderstood. It''s all misunderstandings. Mr. Yang wants to contract the village to be transformed into an art village. I''ve come here today to approve the application for Mr. Yang, and I can sign it now."


    Zhang Wu said in a trembling voice and motioned Huang Yixia to take out the document to Yang Yiyun.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun was already disgusted with him. He stopped and said, "no, director Zhang, go back and study it slowly. I''ll go to the county for approval."


    Zhang Wuliu was embarrassed, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    A moment ago, he gave Yang Yiyun his face. At this moment, he was beaten in the face by others. His face was blue and red. Chen qibian was present and didn''t dare to fart.


    Zhang Wuliu, stunned on the spot, can only look at Liu Zhenguo for help at this time. Yang Yiyun is his eldest nephew. At this time, only Liu Zhenguo can calm him down.


    Facing Chen qibian''s question, Zhang Wuliu was too frightened.


    If Chen qibian is upset, he can abuse him with his backhand. For the old Chen family, Zhang Wuliu is too clear.


    Liu Zhenguo is also shocked by the reversal of the plot. He is secretly surprised. What is Yang Yiyun doing now? Why does Mr. Chen turn director Zhang, who was full of authority before, into a cat?


    I''m very curious about Chen qibian and Liu Zhenguo. I haven''t heard of him. But I can see from director Zhang that he must be a big man. The key is that Mr. Chen''s attitude towards Yang Yiyun is too respectful.


    In my heart, I can''t see through Yang Yiyun more and more. This big nephew, who saw him from childhood, has really grown up.


    Zhang Wuliu pitifully threw his eyes to him for help, which made Liu Zhenguo feel very happy. He said in his heart, "let''s pretend to be forced by Zhang four eyes. Are you beaten by my nephew now?"


    After all, he is a village cadre, Zhang Wuliu is a township cadre, and he can also be said to be the head boss. It''s not good to offend Zhang Wuliu.


    Moreover, Zhang wuliudu has already accompanied Yang Yiyun to sign his name with a smiling face. It''s soft hearted, so there''s no need to fight with him.


    Then he said to Yang Yiyun, "Yunzi, let''s forget it. Since director Zhang agrees, I''ll give uncle Liu face."


    Yang Yiyun takes a look at Zhang Wuliu, who is embarrassed. He snorts coldly. Other people can not give him face, but uncle Liu wants to give him face. Since he pleads for Zhang Wuliu, it''s not good to think that uncle Liu has to stay in the countryside in the future and offend Zhang Wuliu.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun nodded and agreed, and signed a contract with the three parties of Xiangli village to transform the village into an art village.


    Zhang Wuliu finally felt relieved, nodded and bowed to shake hands with Yang Yiyun, and Chen qibian also had a good face for him.


    "Mr. Yang, Mr. Chen, I''ll leave. After I go back, I''ll report to the township government and the county for support. I''ll send the above documents to Mr. Yang in a few days. I hope they will be useful to you."


    Although Yang Yiyun forgave him, he eventually put a negative label on other people''s products, and said directly without any objection: "for the follow-up problems, I don''t want to trouble director Zhang. I think some of Huang''s ideas coincide with mine. In the future, let Huang come to contact with people in the countryside."


    Zhang Wuliu''s body was stiff. He understood that Yang Yiyun had no good impression on him, but he was satisfied that he and Chen qibian didn''t hold grudges against him. Now he said, "no problem, no problem. In the future, let Xiao Huang help the village to resettle the villagers. Let''s leave."


    Yang Yiyun went to shake hands with Huang Yixia and said, "chief Huang, please take more trouble in the future."


    Huang Yixia shook hands with Yang Yiyun. Her face was slightly red. She said with a shy smile, "it''s my job. I''ll come down to work in the village in a few days."


    "Well, thank you very much." Yang Yiyun held people''s hands and said with a smile.


    "Goodbye ~"


    "Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Zhang Wu left, Yang Yiyun showed a smile on his face and said to Liu Zhenguo, "uncle Liu, thank you very much this time. I will contact the engineering company tomorrow to build the new countryside first and repair the houses for the villagers. When I get back to mobilize everyone, I will give you the ideological work."


    "I''m sorry, but for Mr. Chen''s appearance today, things might not have been so smooth and Zhang Siyan might not have been so straightforward." Liu Zhenguo shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "Uncle Liu, please don''t say that. We are from our own family. What are you ashamed of? By the way, I''d like to introduce you. This is Chen qibian, a native of Guxian county. He is my elder brother." Then he said to Chen qibian, "brother Chen, this is my uncle Liu and the village branch secretary of our village."


    After they got to know each other, Liu Zhenguo was also very happy. She said to Yang Shanshan: "girl Shan, go to the kitchen to help your aunt. She is frying some dishes for us. Let''s have a drink.""No..." before he finished his words, Yang Yiyun was interrupted by Liu Zhenguo: "you are not sensible. Mr. Chen came to our village for the first time. It''s not true that he didn''t entertain and didn''t understand the rules."


    "Well, Shanshan, go and help my aunt."


    "All right." Yang Shanshan sticks out her tongue and runs into the kitchen.


    After three people have tea and chat, Chen qibian knows Yang Yiyun''s plan to transform the village.


    Chen qibian listened and didn''t speak, but he already had an idea in his heart, thinking whether he would stay and help Yang Yiyun, which can better improve the relationship.


    After the three had dinner at Liu''s, Yang Yiyun left.


    On his way, he opened the box and took a look at the set of acupuncture and moxibustion Chen qibian had sent. It was all pure silver, and it seemed to be of top quality. He knew that Chen qibian was trying to be nice to himself, and he was also happy.


    He said to Chen qibian, "brother Chen, you have a heart. This set of acupuncture is valuable."


    "Ha ha, one of my ancestors is an old traditional Chinese medicine. It''s handed down. However, traditional Chinese medicine is not lonely. This set of acupuncture and moxibustion is idle. If you can use the hanging pot to help the world, I think your ancestors will be happy to know that."


    Chen qibian is worthy of being a man who has been around the world. He is very good at speaking.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "by the way, how is your practice of" five elements drawing technique "


    Referring to the martial arts, Chen qibian, a martial arts maniac, suddenly came to the spirit, and his eyes glowed: "thank you for your generous gift. After practicing at home for a few days, I clearly felt that the level of the ninth floor of Mingjin had loosened, but it was just a little bit too close to breaking through. I just wanted to ask you for advice."


    "I don''t really know much about martial arts, but there is a rule for everything. Martial arts also focuses on perception. Let nature take its course. The ancients also paid attention to the unity of man and nature when practicing martial arts. So I think you are a little too hasty. If you study hard, you will naturally make a breakthrough."


    Yang Yiyun also said that his master had told him about the experience of cultivating truth, and applied it to martial arts. Martial arts is also one of the great ways in the master''s mouth, and all kinds of methods belong to the sect. Therefore, Yang Yiyun thinks that it is also suitable for martial arts practitioners.


    Chen qibian nodded his head and said solemnly: "thank you for your advice. Chen really didn''t think he could repay you. I heard that he wanted to transform the art village. Why don''t we just let Chen stay and help him run errands and follow him? My Chen family also has construction and other industries, which can help a little bit. "


    When he heard Chen qibian say this, Yang Yiyun felt that if Chen qibian really helped him stay in the village to preside over the art village, it would be a great help. It would take time to build and transform the village, and he could not stay in the village every day.


    So Chen qibian''s words touched his heart. If Chen qibian could stay with him, he could protect his grandmother''s safety. It''s really good.


    If so, Yang Yiyun thinks it''s necessary to give Chen qibian a "Zaohua Shengli pill" to improve his physique, which will be absolutely beneficial to his future martial arts study. With the efficacy of Zaohua Shengli pill, he may be able to break through the barrier of Mingjin directly


    Thinking of this, Looking at Chen qibian, Yang Yiyun said bluntly, "brother Chen, I really need a person like you to do this. Moreover, after I left, my grandmother''s comfort needs to be taken care of. If brother Chen can help me, I can''t help it."


    "It''s all small things. The air in the mountain is good. On the contrary, it''s suitable for me to practice martial arts. I''ll move here tomorrow. I''m at ease if I can do something for you." Chen qibian said seriously.


    Yang Yiyun was a little moved. Looking at him, he solemnly said, "brother Chen, if you can have such a heart, I will treat you well. Today I will send you a good fortune. Maybe you can step into the dark level of martial arts."


    In the process of speaking, Yang Yiyun puts his hand into his pocket, takes out a piece of "life Dan of fortune" from the space of the heaven and earth pot, stretches out his palm and hands it to Chen qibian.


    When Chen qibian saw the milky white pills in Yang Yiyun''s hands and smelled the intoxicating fragrance of pills in his nose, he immediately thought of the rumors about Yang Yiyun from the ancient martial arts circles. His heart beat faster and his whole body trembled. He said in secret: "there is a little Peiyuan Pill on you, Mr. Chen. It''s a great fortune

 Chapter 105

    Chen qibian looks at the Milky pill in Yang Yiyun''s hand and spits. He believes that Yang Yiyun''s bluntness can make him step into the dark force. With this pill, there is absolutely no problem.


    Think of can step into dark strength, Chen qibian is excited whole body shiver.


    Dark strength!


    His ancestors of the old Chen family, that is, the dark strength level, beat the bandits in the northern and southern mountains in the war years, crying for father and mother, and protected the ancient county from being harmed by bandits, which won the Chen family the love of the people in the ancient county for nearly a hundred years. So far, the descendants of the Chen family have been able to walk across one mu and three parts of the land in the ancient county, enduring the ancestors'' remaining Yin.


    All because of an ancestor of dark strength.


    Chen''s children have been working hard for decades, but they haven''t come up with any secret strength. Even he has been practicing martial arts since he was eight years old. Coupled with the broken mental skills of his family, it''s lucky that he can achieve his present success.


    Before he met Yang Yiyun, Chen qibian was a little desperate. Maybe he had no chance to have dark energy in his life.


    Since I met Yang Yiyun, I have not only got a complete set of excellent martial arts mental skills, but now the pill is in front of me, and I can get it.


    Once stepping into the dark force, it indicates that the Chen family will become a real ancient warrior family again after their ancestors, and all the glory will be realized in the hands of Chen qibian.


    Don''t say to do something for Yang Yiyun, even let him sell himself. At this time, Chen qibian would not hesitate to agree.


    "Chen qibian, thank you very much for your generous gift. From now on, he is willing to be driven by you. He has no complaints. It is against the oath that heaven strikes thunder."


    Chen qibian is a member of the Jianghu. He is most loyal. He also knows that there is no free lunch in the world. If you don''t get something in return, this kind of relationship won''t last long. When people know about it, they will say that they can''t be human.


    Understand that Yang Yiyun is not an ordinary person, Chen qibian did not hold hands or let Yang Yiyun eye things, the only thing is loyalty, without hesitation issued an oath.


    There should be some attitude. Chen qibian has a feeling that he will follow Yang Yiyun in the future.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard Chen qibian''s oath. He didn''t expect that Chen qibian would swear so solemnly. He didn''t want to let him swear to work for himself.


    However, for Chen qibian such a man, Yang Yiyun is still very appreciative, more and more feel that he did not believe in the wrong people, this is a fortune life Dan is too valuable.


    He understood that from now on Chen qibian could be his own man.


    He lifted him up with a smile and said: "brother Chen is too serious. We will be our own people in the future. I''m not in the village. Everything at home depends on your care, especially my grandmother. She doesn''t want to follow me to the ancient capital. After my sister and I left, the most worrying thing is my grandmother. Now I''m at ease with you."


    When Chen qibian heard what Yang Yiyun said, he also laughed. He knew that Yang Yiyun accepted him from his heart and solemnly said, "don''t worry, sir. As long as I Chen qibian live, the old lady at home will be fine."


    Yang Yiyun patted Chen qibian on the shoulder with a smile and said, "let''s go home. Don''t leave tonight. I''ll give you Dharma protection and let you achieve the dark strength by taking the" lucky vitality pill " Yang Yiyun simply sent the Buddha to the west, ready to use Qi to help Chen qibian achieve the dark power of martial arts. With his Qi and pills, it''s no problem for an ancient martial artist to improve a realm.


    When Chen qibian heard Yang Yiyun say that the elixir is the life elixir of nature, he was slightly stunned and asked, "isn''t Mr. Xiao Peiyuan elixir? Is there another name for this pill? "


    Yang Yiyun knows that Chen qibian also takes the rumor seriously. He also thinks that he has the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill, and his pill is xiaopeiyuan pill.


    Ha ha, he said with a smile: "brother Chen, it''s true that the ancient martial arts circles spread that I have a formula of pills. But it''s not a little Peiyuan pill. It''s actually a formula of health wine. I can tell you very responsibly that the effect of the" Zaohua vitality pill "given to you is definitely better than that of the little Peiyuan pill. You can feel it later."


    Chen qibian nodded: "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back home, Yang Yiyun introduced Chen qibian to his grandmother, then took him to his room and asked him to take "Zaohua vitality pill" and stand aside to protect Chen qibian.


    Chen qibian is an ancient warrior with a different physical quality from ordinary people. Yang Yiyun asked him to take a whole pill at a time. According to his experience, he should be able to digest it.


    When Chen qibian took Zaohua Shengli pill, Yang Yiyun saw his face change at the next moment, and his face turned red like a drunk.


    Understand that this is the energy of the pill in his body to resolve the open, in his ear said: "clench your teeth, operation of mind, don''t think."


    The huge energy of Dan medicine spurs the meridians in Chen qibian''s body. At this time, there will be pain all over his body, which Yang Yiyun knows.So he gritted his teeth and stuck one hand on Chen qibian''s back to help him guide the power of pills in his body.


    Chen qibian is also hard. Although his forehead is covered with beads of sweat, he just doesn''t shout out. According to Yang Yiyun''s requirements, he runs the mental training of five elements pull-in.


    About half a time later, Yang Yiyun, who put his palm on Chen qibian''s back, suddenly felt Chen qibian''s body for a while, and there was a crackling sound all over his body.


    With a smile on his face, he took away his palm from behind Chen qibian.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Chen qibian has successfully stepped into the dark power level of martial arts.


    The rest of him only need to slowly dissolve the power of pills in his body, then he can consolidate the dark strength realm and make his body reach a new level.


    After watching for a while, he found that Chen qibian didn''t wake up. Yang Yiyun simply sat on the bed and meditated.


    The next day after daybreak, Chen qibian opened his eyes, eyes unusually bright, he now want to roar, also want to cry.


    Only one of the thousands of Mingjin ancient warriors can reach the dark strength. Now Chen qibian has reached it.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Yang Yiyun sitting on one side meditating. My heart was speechless to his gratitude.


    Chen qibian knew that Yang Yiyun had given him all this. When he digested the power of pills last night, Yang Yiyun pasted it on his back to help him. He clearly felt that Yang Yiyun''s hand had a strong and pure internal force that he could not imagine. At that time, he regarded Yang Yiyun as a God, Thinking of Yang Yiyun, there must be a time when the legend of martial arts surpasses the inborn strong of dark strength.


    About congenital, Chen qibian only saw it in family records. In today''s ancient martial arts, congenital is a myth. So far, he has not heard of the existence of congenital in ancient martial arts.


    And Yang Yiyun''s powerful internal power makes Chen qibian guess that he is a figure of congenital myth.


    My heart is more and more respectful to Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that the true Qi in his body is mistaken by Chen qibian for a powerful and pure internal force, which is regarded as the innate myth of ancient martial arts, and his worship has reached a higher level.


    At a certain moment, he heard the sound in his ears, opened his eyes, and two rays burst out of his eyes, three feet away from his body. This is the unique essence of practitioners. The higher the accomplishments are, the brighter the essence in the eyes will be, and the farther away it will be from the body. In the end, Yang Yiyun will achieve a supernatural power like the eye of heaven. Of course, Yang Yiyun is still far away from the supernatural power.


    However, Chen qibian, who was always around and didn''t dare to disturb his cultivation, was scared to death.


    When Chen qibian wakes up, he finds Yang Yiyun meditating. He dares not disturb him. He can only get up and watch him waiting for him to wake up.


    As soon as he got up, he saw Yang Yiyun open his eyes, and then his eyes burst out with two general essences, which almost scared Chen qibian to death.


    Subconsciously, he knelt down on the ground. In his heart, there were a hundred and ten thousand people who regarded Yang Yiyun as a mythical figure in the legend who transcended the dark force.


    Yang Yiyun saw Chen qibian kneeling on the ground and said with a bitter smile, "what are you doing, brother Chen? Get up quickly."


    However, Chen qibian has made up his mind to treat him as a god man. He says in a hurry: "Mr. Chen has great skill. You should never call me brother Chen in the future. If you want to call me Xiao Qi or Lao Qi, it''s a blessing for Chen qibian to meet Mr. Chen in this life. Thank you for your kindness."


    In his speech, he kowtowed to Yang Yiyun three times. Then he got up and said, "if you don''t have other instructions, Mr. Qi Bian will go home to clean up and rebuild the new countryside. Please don''t worry about these things. Let Qi Bian take care of everything."


    Looking at Chen qibian''s fanaticism, Yang Yiyun was a little confused, so he nodded: "there''s nothing right now, it''s about building an art village. In this case, it''s going to trouble brother Chen."


    "Please don''t call me big brother any more. You are killing me."


    "Well, I''ll call you Lao Qi."


    "Well, the seven whip left first and came to serve the gentleman in the afternoon."


    "Ah, don''t worry. You can''t leave too late after dinner."


    "No, sir. It''s a big deal. Let''s go."


    With that, Chen qibian left.


    Watching him leave, Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. He can''t figure out why Chen qibian would be so respectful to him after one night. It can be said that he is a little fanatical.

 Chapter 106

    After breakfast, Yang Yiyun took acupuncture to Yuan Jinfeng''s home to treat her mother''s leg with acupuncture.


    Younger sister Yang Shanshan stopped and said, "brother, wait a minute. Don''t leave. You can find Xiangxiang for me quickly."


    When Yang Yiyun heard his sister''s words, he laughed bitterly. When he came, he took diao''er with him. Since he got home, diao''er Xiangxiang was like a wild horse running out of control that night. He went into the mountain and didn''t come back every day. He would only appear occasionally in the evening, but it would disappear the next day.


    Yes, diao''er''s sister Yang Shanshan likes it very much. I haven''t seen her these two days. I miss her very much.


    However, Yang Yiyun has no choice. Diao''er is a wild animal. It''s not easy for him to follow him. After Yang Yiyun went back to the metropolis from Yaowang village, he was basically shut up at home. Now he can''t go back to the mountain forest. He probably won''t come back if he can''t play enough for a while.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun ran into the room and didn''t let his sister see it. In his heart, he took out more than 20 red fragrant fruits from the space of heaven and earth pot. This fruit is Diao er''s favorite. It''s very delicious. Yang Yiyun also kept it for his sister, but he was busy forgetting it when he came back.


    Today, if my sister had not asked him for mink, I would not have thought of giving her the red fragrant fruit.


    Put it on the fruit plate and said, "this kind of fruit is Xiangxiang''s favorite. If it comes home today, you can feed it with this fruit, and it won''t go away."


    "Wow, the fruit you got from there is delicious." I can''t help but pick up one and put it into my mouth, praising the delicious food.


    "It was brought by elder brother Chen last night. You eat slowly. Elder brother has something to do." Yang Yiyun can make up a story casually now. Naturally, he can''t tell his sister that he has the space of heaven and earth.


    "Mm-hmm, you go!" Yang Shanshan was attracted by the red fragrant fruit and let him leave.


    Shaking his head, Yang Yiyun walked out of the house.


    When I came to Yuan Jinfeng''s home, I saw yuan Jinfeng standing at the door, looking around, as if waiting for someone.


    When she saw Yang Yiyun''s figure, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. She ran over and said, "Yunzi, you are here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come again, I''ll go to your house to find you."


    "Sister Jinfeng, you''re waiting for me. I''m flattered." I have guessed the reason for yuan Jinfeng and so on. It should be that I took Zaohua Shengli pill yesterday and it worked.


    He had seen this from Yuan Jinfeng''s smooth, white and red skin. Looking at her skin, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    It seems that Yuan Jinfeng''s condition should be similar to that of her younger sister. Her skin is new.


    Yang Yiyun stared at Yuan Jinfeng and became more and more shy. She gave her a white look and said, "speak well. The reason why I''m worried is that since I took the medicine you brought yesterday and the dragon fish scald, my mother actually said this morning that her legs seemed to feel itchy, which shows the effect.


    Sister Yunzi now believes that you can cure my mother''s leg. If my mother can really stand up again, i... I''ll do nothing for you. "


    After that, her face was red to her neck, and her voice was weak.


    But Yang Yiyun''s ear power, word for word heard, said with a smile: "sister Jinfeng, if I cure my aunt''s leg, I don''t want you to be an ox or a horse, you can consider being a warm servant girl for me, ha ha!"


    Yuan Jinfeng trembled. She became more and more shy. She shook her head and said, "no... no, I can''t hurt you. My sister means that I still have some property. As long as I can cure my mother''s leg and let her stand up again, I can share half of your property."


    Yang Yiyun was just joking. Seeing yuan Jinfeng shy like a little girl, he swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "I''m not short of money, but I''m a servant girl carrying tea and water!"


    "You... I... if you''re not afraid of me, I can be a servant girl." Yuan Jinfeng whispered.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what you said. I''ll take you as the servant girl who carries tea and pours water. There''s no one in the world who can conquer me. Ha ha ha." Yang Yiyun was overjoyed and laughed wildly.


    When they walked into the gate, Yuan Jinfeng was afraid to look at Yang Yiyun. She walked side by side with him and lowered her head. She murmured to herself, "he''s just a little kid. How can I be afraid of her looking at me? You can''t be afraid. As long as he''s not afraid of me, it''s OK to bring her tea and water? It''s not like that... "


    Thinking like this, Yuan Jinfeng felt that her heart was in a mess.


    Yang Yiyun looked at her with Yu Guang. Seeing the blush on her face, he couldn''t help but feel happy. He asked casually, "jinfengjin, have you had any effect after drinking Longyu soup?"


    "Ah ~" pulled back to reality by Yang Yiyun''s words, Yuan Jinfeng said: "I really want to tell you this. I got up this morning and found that my whole body had lost skin. At first, I was startled. Later, I found that it was the new metabolism of skin. After taking a bath, my whole body''s skin was all..."When she said this, Yuan Jinfeng suddenly saw Yang Yiyun looking at her strangely, which reflected that she seemed to say too much.


    "How can I tell him to take a bath? It''s a shame. "


    Coughing twice to resolve the embarrassment, he quickly changed the topic and said: "in a word, my skin is much better, I feel like an 18-year-old girl, and my father didn''t cough in the morning after drinking a bowl of fish soup. He said that he didn''t have asthma attack."


    Said these good things, Yuan Jinfeng face with sincerity, seriously looking at Yang Yiyun said: "Yunzi, thank you ~"


    "Hey, sister Jinfeng, you''re out of sight. I''m happy to help you do something. When my sister and I went to school, if it wasn''t for the 1000 yuan you sent me, maybe my grandmother wouldn''t have let my sister read. Let''s just say, Thank you, too. We''ll be a family in the future. Don''t mention it


    "Family?" Yuan Jinfeng said in a daze.


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun said something wrong, and even said: "I mean we are like a family, ha ha!"


    Yuan Jinfeng was inexplicably sweet in her heart.


    "Here comes Yunzi ~" at this time, Miao Cuihua in the living room sees Yang Yiyun come in and says hello with a smile.


    "Auntie, I''ll give you acupuncture today." Yang Yiyun walked over and said with a smile.


    "Yunzi, it''s hard for you. I feel itchy and numb on my legs today. I feel my legs feel numb. Thank you ~" Miao Cuihua said.


    "Auntie should. Let''s start."


    "Good ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun opened the acupuncture box and searched for the inheritance of acupuncture in master''s inheritance.


    All the medical skills that can be collected by Shifu, the top twelve robber Sanxian, are excellent skills.


    He had studied the inheritance of acupuncture and moxibustion before, and soon found a piece of acupuncture and moxibustion method named "Yin Yang and five elements needle" which is suitable for the second level exhibition of Qi refining period.


    In the introduction of Yin Yang and five elements needle, the human body is regarded as a combination of yin yang balance and five elements of five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Each acupoint is divided into yin and Yang and five elements.


    There are records of Yin acupuncture, Yang acupuncture, balance of yin and Yang, and circulation of five elements.


    Only the balance of yin and Yang and the circulation of the five elements can prevent all kinds of diseases and lead to longevity.


    "Yin five elements acupuncture" records in detail the attributes of each acupoint in the human body. Acupuncture and moxibustion can work only when it is stimulated by the real Qi. It is a set of acupuncture and moxibustion methods for the practitioners, and it has infinite magical effects.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that as long as he practices and studies "Yin Yang and five elements acupuncture" thoroughly, he can cure 80% of ordinary people''s diseases without exaggeration.


    For yuan Jinfeng''s mother''s leg meridian paralysis and muscle rigidity, "Yin Yang five element acupuncture" is enough.


    Ready to take out a silver needle, Yang Yiyun began to Miao Cuihua leg down.


    Driven by the real Qi, the tail of the silver needle hummed and trembled, making a sound.


    In the beginning, according to the records of Yin Yang and five elements array, it was violent to lower the Yang needle. The needle should not be too fast, but should be slow and gentle.


    Thirty six Yang needles were punctured in half an hour.


    Next is the Yin needle, which is a fast needle. It requires twelve needles in one breath.


    Thirty six needling and seventy-two needling of yin and Yang in three breath time are enough to cure Miao Cuihua''s leg.


    Yuan Jinfeng was staring at Yang Yiyun''s serious acupuncture for her mother. She was a little crazy when she looked at him seriously and attentively. There was a saying in her mind that the man who was serious and attentive was the most attractive.


    Then yuan Jinfeng''s eyes widened. In her eyes, Yang Yiyun''s hands turned into a shadow, which was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to see. She tied the silver needles on her mother''s legs and around her body.


    And his forehead showed the sweat beads of soybean, Yuan Jinfeng''s eyes were full of brilliance at this moment.


    Yang Yiyun finished thirty-six fast needles in three breathing time, and each needle was filled with real Qi. After the successful completion, he was tired and empty. He felt dizzy for a while, and his body fell back unsteadily.


    The next moment, a burst of fragrant wind penetrated his nose, but found that he fell in Yuan Jinfeng''s arms.

 Chapter 107

    As the saying goes, "beauty in arms" and "beauty in arms" seem to sound the same, but Yang Yiyun thinks that they are two completely different experiences.


    At the moment, for example, he fell into yuan Jinfeng''s arms because of his physical weakness.


    Feeling is full of happiness, what kind of happiness, only the parties can understand the wonderful.


    "How are you, Yunzi?" Yuan Jinfeng is full of worries.


    "Jinfeng, help Yunzi to have a rest on the sofa. The child is tired out for me." Miao Cuihua''s words are full of heartache.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just have a rest," Yang Yiyun said weakly. In fact, he wanted to lie in the arms of the beauty for a while.


    However, the reality is that Yuan Jinfeng is holding her back and lying on the sofa.


    Although he was reluctant to part with it, he really needed a rest at the moment. Seventy two stitches were full of genuine Qi, which was not for fun. Thirty six quick stitches, in particular, almost exhausted his genuine Qi and energy.


    There are 108 Yin Yang and five elements needles in total. His current limit is 72 needles.


    If it wasn''t for the one-time cure of Miao Cuihua''s leg, he wouldn''t work so hard. He could start with the lowest 12 needles, or he could get better with a few more days.


    However, Yang Yiyun was also impatient, and knowing that Yuan Jinfeng''s mother and daughter were looking forward to recovery, he simply challenged his own limit and gave 72 injections, resulting in exhaustion.


    Yin Yang and five elements acupuncture, from twelve to twenty-four, thirty-six, seventy-two, and the last 108, has different effects in each stage. The more late it is, the more difficult it is to perform, but the corresponding effect will be better.


    Today''s seventy-two needles, Yang Yiyun also knows that he is a bit over his ability. If his cultivation is further and reaches the third level of the gas refining period, it will be very easy to perform.


    In my heart, I thought that I had to work hard to practice. In the inheritance of master, every one of them was aimed at the standard of practitioners. Without the foundation of cultivation, many of them could not be used.


    Lying on the sofa, Yuan Jinfeng poured him a glass of water.


    Yang Yiyun reached for it and found that his hands were shaking badly.


    At this time, Yuan Jinfeng was like a big sister taking care of her sick brother. She said, "don''t move. I''ll feed you."


    While speaking, he helped Yang Yiyun on his back with one hand and handed the water cup to Yang Yiyun''s mouth with the other.


    After a sip of water, Yang thinks it''s really sweet.


    Looking at Yuan Jinfeng, he said in his heart, "now I''m really a maid who serves tea. I feel very good. Ha ha!"


    Unfortunately, beautiful things are always short-lived. In Yang Yiyun''s reluctance, Yuan Jinfeng sent him away.


    At this time, he also felt sleepy. His double eyelids were heavy and he fell asleep unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has been, but he woke up shaken by Yuan Jinfeng.


    "Wake up, Yunzi ~"


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother said that her leg is a little painful. Is it necessary to pull out the acupuncture?" When Yuan Jinfeng spoke, she was not worried at all, but full of joy.


    Her mother''s leg has been unconscious for more than ten years, and now she says she feels pain.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Yang Yiyun''s acupuncture works immediately.


    Pain means consciousness, and there is hope of recovery, so yuan Jinfeng excitedly wakes Yang Yiyun up.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s a good thing. I''ll get up and have a look. By the way, how long did I sleep?"


    "About an hour. How do you feel?" Yuan Jinfeng asked with concern.


    "Fortunately, it''s better after a sleep." Speaking, he got up and came to Miao Cuihua''s side. He put his hand on his leg and checked it with Qi.


    Immediately said with a smile: "aunt congratulations, the damaged meridians have been completely opened, and the blood vessels on the legs have returned to circulation. I''ll pull out the acupuncture for you later. No accident, you can stand up now. Maybe it''s a little difficult to walk for a while, but if you practice walking more every day, it can be normal in less than a month."


    "Yunzi... Really?" Miao Cuihua trembles and asks, she has been paralyzed for ten years, and only she knows the bitterness.


    Every day all the time no longer think, sleep up on her legs can stand up.


    Over the years, I have followed my daughter yuan Jinfeng to most of the hospitals in the country, taking hundreds of medicines, but there is no improvement.


    It was Yang Yiyun who gave her hope again, and this hope has come true today. How can Miao Cuihua not be excited.Random Yang Yiyun lightning out of the body of Miao Cuihua acupuncture, walking in the side of the hand to Miao Cuihua said: "aunt, I support you, you try to stand up slowly to see if you believe it?"


    "Mom, I''ll hold you." In fact, Yuan Jinfeng is more nervous than anyone else. It can be said that her mother''s legs were paralyzed for ten years because of her. Every night, Yuan Jinfeng would secretly shed tears when she thought of her mother''s legs. No one wanted her mother to stand up again.


    At this time, she walked on the other side and helped her mother with Yang Yiyun, expecting her to stand up again.


    It seems that Yuan Jinfeng''s face is calm. In fact, her heart is already tumbling. She is afraid to speak out because she is afraid that her hope will be shattered when she opens her mouth.


    Miao Cuihua, supported and encouraged by Yang Yiyun and her daughter, slowly gets up and stands up.


    Little by little, she stood up.


    "Aunt, try to walk?"


    Yang Yiyun was also a little nervous. She didn''t know what the effect of Yin Yang five element acupuncture was. Anyway, when she was checking her Qi, her legs were restored.


    Before, he told his mother and daughter that 70% of them would be cured, which is actually a conservative view.


    In order to increase the chance of recovery, he put his life into 72 injections.


    I hope to cure Miao Cuihua''s leg once and for all.


    "OK... I''ll try?" Miao Cuihua, with tears in her eyes, can actually stand up. She knows that her leg is healed as soon as possible and is cured by Yang Yiyun.


    Under the gaze of Yang Yiyun and Yuan Jinfeng, Miao Cuihua looks like a Tremella who has just learned to walk, and shakes up her left leg.


    Then the first step was taken.


    At this moment her eyes moist way: "cloud son... I stand up, my leg is good!"


    A simple sentence, but it contains too much excitement and bitterness.


    Yang Yiyun is also happy for Miao Cuihua: "Congratulations, aunt!"


    At this time, Yuan Jinfeng on one side finally burst out of depression in her heart. She had been depressed for ten years and felt guilty for her mother.


    Seeing her mother successfully stand up and take the first step, Yuan Jinfeng''s ten-year-old stone finally fell to the ground.


    Wow cry out: "Mom ~ you stand up, you are good, you are good ~ Wuwu ~" holding her mother cried.


    The two mothers and daughters comforted each other for a while. After they let go, Yuan Jinfeng went to Yang Yiyun with a smile on her face and tears in her eyes. She suddenly hugged Yang Yiyun and whispered in his ear, "thank you. If you like, I''ll bring you tea and water and be your servant girl."


    When Yang Yiyun heard what yuan Jinfeng said in his ear, he was very happy. He knew that from now on, he had won the hearts of the beautiful people with his medical skills.


    Of course, when he approached yuan Jinfeng, he felt more sympathy for her, more like helping her, and also to repay her kindness for helping him and his sister to go to school for 1000 yuan.


    On the other hand, Yuan Jinfeng''s mother is a similar person. The relationship between the villagers in the whole village is actually very harmonious and the people are simple. When they were young, there were three people in their family. They had received the kindness of the villagers. Yang Yiyun was grateful to everyone in the village.


    Since he can help, he will.


    Of course, he did like yuan Jinfeng, the elder sister of the next door family. To say that he didn''t like yuan Jinfeng was self deceiving. However, Yang Yiyun never thought about taking advantage of her. He wanted to help her more.


    Hehe said with a smile, "let go of Jinfeng. My aunt is still watching. If you hold me like this, I will be embarrassed."


    Yuan Jinfeng''s face turned red and white. He looked at it and let it go.


    At this time, Miao Cuihua didn''t seem to see anything. She said with a smile, "Jinfeng''s mother is going to walk slowly in the yard. Go and cook for Yunzi."


    Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yunzi, you can''t go today. You must stay for a meal. My aunt will thank you very much."


    "Well, auntie, I''ll help you out."


    "You don''t have to be tired today. Sit down and have a good rest. Let Jinfeng cook for you. Now I feel like I can''t fall off my legs." She had walked out of the living room.


    Only yuan Jinfeng and Yang Yiyun are left in the whole living room.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the shy yuan Jinfeng and coughed and said, "well, let''s go and cook for you


    "Poo Chi ~" Yuan Jinfeng said with a smile: "the master is waiting for me to go now."

 Chapter 108

    Since Xiuzhen, Yang Yiyun has never had enough to eat.


    But today, for the first time, he''s eating.


    After Yuan Jinfeng''s mother''s leg was cured, the two mothers and daughters turned gratitude into a dish with chopsticks at the dinner table. Miao Cuihua, in particular, hardly had a meal and kept putting food in Yang Yiyun''s bowl.


    The old yuan family has yuan Jinfeng in it. Naturally, it''s not necessary to say that her living conditions are good. She spent three hours cooking 15 or 16 dishes to thank Yang Yiyun.


    He and his mother took turns to serve Yang Yiyun with food.


    At first, Yang Yiyun didn''t refuse. Anyway, he had a big appetite.


    As a result, unconsciously he ate too much.


    Yuan Dacheng came back drunk from outside and took Yang Yiyun to spell Baijiu, the best pear Spring liquor, and the two half of the box.


    The result, of course, was that Yuan Dacheng drank broken pieces.


    At the end of a meal at two o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Yiyun left yuan''s house with a big stomach.


    Yuan Jinfeng came out to see him off. As they were walking on the road, Yang Yiyun asked her, "sister Jinfeng, will you still go out?"


    Yuan Jinfeng said: "I''ll treat you as my younger brother. To tell you the truth, my elder sister has inherited a large legacy from a Hong Kong businessman, just like the village people have heard. Now there is a company with a market value of over 100 million, but I don''t know how to manage it. I''ve hired a broker to take care of it.


    Now some have nothing to do and are tired of the outside life. I really want to find a quiet place to rest for a period of time. In a short time, I will be at home with my parents.


    Yunzi, you went to school and have knowledge. My company can give it to you. Really, I have enough money to spend. Anyway, I don''t know about the company. You cured my mother''s leg and gave up my wish for more than ten years. I don''t know how to thank you. I really want your company to give it to you. As long as you don''t give up. "


    Then she sighed: "you may laugh at me, think I''m a bad old man by the mountain, got a fortune... Yes, that''s what it is!


    In those years, I went south to work, washed dishes, served as a waiter, and distributed leaflets... I was almost cheated by the MLM organization. Fortunately, God was still lucky. On the night I joined the MLM organization, the MLM organization was destroyed by the police and survived.


    I didn''t have any money on me at that time. I was a kind old policeman who gave me 50 yuan to eat. That night I slept under the overpass


    When I woke up the next day, I found a wallet on the side of the road. There was no money in it, but there was an ID card, a business card and an old photo that looked similar to me, The name of the president of X company is written on the business card.


    At that moment, I knew that I needed money and I needed to be a rich man. I didn''t want to go hungry. Unlike sleeping on the overpass, I didn''t want to go into a restaurant for more than ten hours a day and wash dishes in cold water. I didn''t want to


    And that card and the identity with the words "Baogang" should give me a bite to eat, So I got through on my business card from the public phone~


    About an hour later, a black car, which looked very high-end, I didn''t know what kind of car at that time, but later I learned that it was a business Bentley with a value of more than 8 million.


    Parked in front of and behind me, there was a 70 or 80 year old man sitting in the car. He asked me to get on the bus. At that time, I got on the bus without thinking about it.


    In the car, I checked my ID card. It was the original owner. I returned the wallet to her. After chatting, I learned that his wallet was stolen yesterday. The money in it was a small matter, but the ID card and photos were very important.


    He asked me what I want, I said I want money, he looked at me and laughed, said I was honest, then he said, want money can, he is not bad money, but there is a condition, let me marry him.


    At that time, I looked at his age, and almost could be my grandfather. If I put it in peacetime, I might boo him, but I didn''t at that moment, because I knew that I was a woman who was helpless in the metropolis, a woman who was driven out of the house by her mother-in-law carrying a evil star, and what a woman from the valley needed!


    So I promised him to marry him and be his wife. Originally, I thought that what he said to let me marry him was to let me be his junior. Who knows, he was a man in his seventies who didn''t marry and have children. I followed him to Baogang.


    After I got married, I knew the reason why he really married me, because I looked very similar to his first love when he was young. I saw the photos, and they were very similar, eight or nine points similar.


    After he got married, he didn''t touch me. He told me that he was worth hundreds of millions, but he couldn''t buy the resurrection of his first love and time. He married me just to recall his first love.


    He went to Baogang during the cultural revolution. When he was young, he loved his girlfriend for the first time, but his parents objected to him and despised his poverty. So he went to Baogang to fight. When he came back 40 years later, his girlfriend had died of illness~He said that was the biggest regret of his life. My appearance was a spiritual sustenance. It''s a pity that in less than half a year, when he was eating, he had a disease attack and choked to death. Later, I inherited his property, a company with a market value of over 100 million in Baogang. "


    Yuan Jinfeng calmly finished her story with self mockery on her face.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t laugh at her. Instead, he felt that Yuan Jinfeng was very poor.


    As for her choice to marry an old man in his seventies, it''s understandable that when people are in trouble, they can do anything that might kill and set fire to others. What''s more, just marrying a bad old man in his twenties can change her fate?


    Besides, the old man didn''t touch her after marriage. It''s not so much that they are married as that Hong Kong businessman is looking for a spiritual sustenance for his first girlfriend.


    Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, Yuan Jinfeng is to marry a bad old man for money by all means, but Yang Yiyun thinks that she is to survive.


    Although today''s society is full of flowers, who knows that there are still people who can''t protect themselves day and night?


    There are still people struggling like ants in the long river of life.


    Some people for the ideal and carry a huge pressure, snail like crawling


    We are all laymen. No one is noble or not. Maybe there are noble people, but they are absolutely a few.


    Even Yang Yiyun himself, if he didn''t have his master''s cultivation heritage, would be excited when he heard that Yuan Jinfeng presented a company with a market value of more than 100 million yuan, because they were all tiny in the world of mortals.


    No one is immune from vulgarity. The story of Yuan Jinfeng is only a miniature of thousands of creatures. Yang Yiyun believes that there are many people who are similar to her.


    As for yuan Jinfeng''s gift to the company, Yang Yiyun can hear and see that she has absolutely no false temptation, but really wants to give it to him.


    But will Yang Yiyun?


    The answer is No.


    Or in that sentence, he is a man, a man of self-cultivation.


    Not to mention the market value of hundreds of millions, it is impossible for him to have billions.


    Looking at the tears on Yuan Jinfeng''s face after telling her story, Yang Yiyun smiles, reaches out his hand and gently wipes away her tears, and says: "sister Jinfeng, you are my servant girl who serves tea and pours water. As your master, I will be richer than you in the future, so you can keep the company by yourself. If I become poor that day, and then come back to you, will you support me?"


    "Pooh, you''re not decent. I''m not kidding you. Are you serious?" Yuan Jinfeng was amused by Yang Yiyun''s words.


    "I''m also serious, and don''t let yourself live too tired. Be happy in the future. Don''t think you are the evil star. In my eyes, you are a goddess. Anyway, you are also a rich woman. How can you still be so feudal and superstitious? Look at me. I''m not well with you these days?


    OK, don''t think about it. I understand what you''ve done, and you haven''t done anything wrong. People live for themselves, not for others. From now on, you''re my servant girl. As the master, I don''t allow you to be unhappy. Hey hey, remember to come to fairy pond tomorrow, and I''ll wait for you to take a bath together, ha ha ~ "


    Yang Yiyun laughed and ran away.


    Yuan Jinfeng''s face turned red. Looking at his back, she realized that he was actually enlightening her. She didn''t care about Yang Yiyun''s teasing at all. She was smiling and watched Yang Yiyun go away.


    He said to himself, "little bastard, do you still want to take advantage of your sister? I only promised to pour water for the tea, but I didn''t promise you to do anything else... However, I really want to take a bath in fairy pool tomorrow! "

 Chapter 109

    When Yang Yiyun came back home, he found that Chen qibian had already come back. When he saw Yang Yiyun running up, he said, "Sir, I''ve transferred the Chen family''s engineering team. It''s on the south slope. When can you start construction?"


    Yang Yiyun appreciates Chen qibian''s attitude, but he''s a little stunned.


    It''s natural to start construction as soon as possible, but how to plan it needs a way of thinking. We need to consult Liu Zhenguo.


    "Lao Qi, the sooner the construction starts, the better," he said with a wry smile. "But there''s no plan. Are there any architects in your engineering team?"


    "Yes, I specially sent two architects, one is western architecture, the other is Chinese architecture. They all have model drawings of new rural construction in their hands. I asked them to come, sir. Have a look?"


    "It''s very considerate of you to do things. OK, they call you here. If you have the design drawings of the county, you can start construction today." Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with Chen qibian''s work.


    Chen qibian nodded and went to one side to make a phone call. Yang Yiyun also called Liu Zhenguo and asked him to come to his home to study the buildings in the new village.


    The complete construction team brought by Chen qibian has camped in the wasteland on the south slope opposite the village.


    Soon after the phone call, two architects came with a big push of design, and Liu Zhenguo came to Yang Yiyun''s home soon.


    Several people are sitting in the yard. Grandma and sister have already started cooking and entertaining guests.


    In rural areas, it is the most basic etiquette for guests to cook. No matter what the family conditions are, there is a meal. Shangshang village is famous for its hospitality.


    Several people did it together and watched the design drawings brought by the two architects. Finally, they chose the design drawings of Xincun village combined with China West.


    On the outside, Chinese architectural elements are used, and on the inside, everything is designed by Sinopec, including decoration and so on. Anyway, Yang Yiyun''s idea is how to come. There are only 32 families in the whole village. He built it according to the standard of 50 families.


    Each family has a two-story western style building with a courtyard, and the cost is estimated to be 300000 yuan for one, and 15 million yuan for 50. In addition, Yang Yiyun has asked for the elderly activity center, library and so on in the new village. It will take nearly 20 million yuan to complete the construction of the whole new village.


    In addition, the reconstruction of the old village, some old houses to be repaired, and so on, as well as the reconstruction of their ancestral houses, the reconstruction of facilities, the budget of the renovation of the art village has exceeded the cost of the new village by about 25 million.


    The new and old buildings add up to 4500.


    This budget, however, is far beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation. Originally, he estimated that it would be enough to have a few million at most. Unexpectedly, he had a budget of 45 million.


    At present, he doesn''t have so much money. He only has four or five million yuan in Yandan.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that he has high requirements for everything, otherwise he won''t be able to use so much money, but since he wants to do his best, he doesn''t think of a way to do it.


    He doesn''t worry about this. It''s a big deal to refine two batches of elixir for auction. Now he has dragon blood elixir, which can refine some elixirs of the same level as Zaohua vitality elixir.


    So in terms of money, he is ready to earn it, but the standard of new village construction and old village reconstruction is not lowered.


    This will be the first thing he will do for the villagers, and it will also build an ashram for himself. The level can only be high, not low.


    Immediately, he said to Chen qibian, "Lao Qi has made up his mind. My card is about five million yuan. Take it and start construction. I''ll make up the budget within one month."


    Chen qibian repeatedly gave up and said: "Sir''s business is my business. Don''t worry about money. My Chen family still has some family background. Let me pay for the money. It''s my intention to Mr. Chen."


    Yang Yiyun stopped with a smile and said, "I''ve got Lao Qi''s heart, but don''t worry about the money. I''m not bad for the money. Moreover, I''m doing something for my hometown and my family to make you pay. The taste will change. You just need to help me take charge of the transformation of the old and new villages."


    "Then I''ll listen to my husband. We''ll be busy." With these words, Chen qibian and two designers are leaving.


    However, Yang Yiyun said: "don''t worry. Anyway, today is the day to set up camp. Tomorrow, the construction will officially start. My grandmother''s dinner is ready. It''s not too late for you to eat before you leave. Don''t let her down."


    Chen qibian was very moved and nodded again and again.


    After dinner, several people talked again. Their faces were almost dusk before they left.


    Early the next morning, Liu Zhenguo organized the whole village to hold a ceremony to start the construction of the new village. As the investor, Yang Yiyun would naturally go to the site.In the sound of firecrackers, the first shovel of soil was moved. For the construction of the new village, the whole village was happy and expressed strong support for Yang Yiyun. Those who had no farm work at home would go to the construction site to help voluntarily.


    After all, Yang Yiyun was covered with dust. He left the construction site and wandered away thinking of fairies.


    He wants to wash the dust off his body.


    When entering the small valley, there was a small forest to pass through. At a certain moment, Yang Yi heard the light footsteps behind him.


    He was very happy. He remembered that he joked with Yuan Jinfeng yesterday and told her to take a bath in fairy pool.


    At this time, he didn''t look back. He continued to walk happily in his heart, and the light footstep behind him was not slow.


    After arriving at the fairy pool, Yang Yiyun thought that he would deliberately scare yuan Jinfeng. He stood by the pool and took off his coat. Then he turned his back to his back and said with a smile, "sister Jinfeng, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take off my pants. Ha ha ha!"


    Voice just fell, behind did not ring out a giggle, but it is not yuan Jinfeng.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun turned around, he saw a middle-aged woman standing on a huge stone eight or nine meters away, more than three meters high. She was in her thirties. She was dressed in black, which was like the dress of an ethnic minority.


    He was charming, with a pair of dark circles under his eyes and lipstick on his thick lips. It was like drinking blood, which gave him a feeling of evil.


    "Who are you?" Yang Yiyun squinted and asked.


    "Cluck, I can''t think it''s still a romantic girl. My muscles are growing well. Little brother, you can call me sister Luocha." In her speech, she stretched out her tongue and licked a circle of her lips. Suddenly, she jumped down from the three meter high boulder and landed firmly in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Are you an ancient warrior?" Yang Yiyun has just felt the powerful Qi and blood from her. He picked up his clothes and put them on. He doesn''t want his vigorous figure to be watched by this evil old woman.


    The woman who called herself Luocha said with a coy smile: "little brother, are you Yang Yiyun? It''s hard to find you! "


    "How is it?" Yang Yiyun has already guessed the purpose of her coming, but she is getting colder and colder. This is her hometown. This female ancient warrior has found her hometown, which makes Yang Yiyun feel a sense of crisis.


    From the point of Qi and blood, I feel that this woman''s skill should surpass the Ming Jin''s dark Jin.


    In Chen qibian''s words, there are very few dark ancient martial artists. Maybe only one of the thousands of bright ancient martial artists can produce a dark one. The real ancient martial artist is stepping into the dark one, and his strength will be very strong.


    Yang Yiyun also felt from the woman''s Qi and blood in front of her that she was very powerful. Her strength might be equal to her own, or a little more than him.


    Just listen to the woman giggle a way: "little brother, since you know elder sister is Gu Wu, should understand I seek your purpose?"


    "You want my Dan Fang? I''ll tell you the truth, I don''t have any prescription for xiaopeiyuandan at all. It''s said that I have news about xiaopeiyuandan, but someone did it intentionally. " Yang Yiyun looked at her and said.


    "Do you think my sister will believe you? Cut the crap and hand over Dan Fang. My elder sister will leave you a whole body. Otherwise, don''t blame my elder sister for my ruthlessness. I know that you still have a little sister with your grandmother and flowers in your family. " Luocha woman giggles and threatens Yang Yiyun.


    "Looking for death ~" Yang Yiyun was very angry. His grandmother and sister were his rebellious scales. The woman who didn''t know how to die threatened him with her grandmother and sister, which was against his rebellious scales.


    Immediately roar a hand into a fist toward the woman, the whole body of the real gas operation, but merciless under the hand.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do." Seeing Yang Yiyun''s attack, the woman in Luocha gave a cold hum and waved her hands around her waist. At the next moment, two one foot long machetes appeared in her hands. She chopped Yang Yiyun''s fist with one meter in her eyes. The speed was as fast as lightning.

 Chapter 110

    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that this woman was carrying a knife with her. He was shocked. He wanted to take it back, but it was impossible.


    At this time, the only one who has hope for the opponent''s sharp weapon can only use Qi.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the true Qi of the practitioners and the internal force of the ancient martial arts are both strength, but the quality is very different.


    If the internal force of the ancient warrior is compared to aluminum or copper, then the true Qi of the practitioner is refined steel, and the difference between the two is not a bit.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun dares to fill his arms with genuine Qi and touch the double sabres of Luocha woman.


    If you succeed, there is no doubt that Yang Yiyun will give her a heavy blow.


    Of course, from the perspective of the strength of both sides, the ancient warrior Luocha girl should be the top of Yang Yiyun''s dark strength.


    And Yang Yiyun himself is the appearance of the early second layer of the gas refining period.


    Between the two, the amount of power in the body is just like two buckets full of water. The only difference is the quality.


    One is a noble nobleman, the other is a civilian.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun didn''t avoid fighting with her own hands, Luocha girl sneered. Her double knives, which she held tightly in her hands, beat up her strength and cut down Yang Yiyun''s arm.


    She seems to have foreseen the scene of cutting off Yang Yiyun''s arm, and can''t help sticking out her tongue and licking her lips again.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    The next moment, however, Luocha girl''s face changed greatly, because in her eyes, Yang Yiyun''s arm was cut with two knives. Instead of the imagined situation of cutting off his arm, she made a sound of fine iron, and a burst of sparks came out.


    This makes the female of Luocha scared in her heart, so she immediately wants to retreat.


    But how could Yang Yiyun give her a chance.


    Fighting for the risk of being cut off by her arm, Yang Yiyun stubbornly resisted her double knives.


    True Qi didn''t disappoint him, even better than what he imagined. He successfully made a strong defense and solved the double chopping of Luocha girl.


    It''s just a little numb in the arm.


    In contrast, this little numbness did not affect him at all.


    I''m going to step back.


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly. How could he give her a chance? He punched her on the chest without any pity.


    For this evil woman dare to take grandma and sister threat, his heart has moved to kill.


    When you feel the strong evil spirit in the woman''s Qi and blood, you know that her hands are not stained with blood, and she is certainly not a good person.


    Yang Yiyun has no pressure to kill her.


    He heard Chen qibian talk about the rules of the circle of ancient warriors.


    It''s still a jungle rule world where the strong are respected and the weak are the predators. Sometimes it''s common to kill some people.


    Since Xiuzhen, Yang Yiyun hasn''t killed people, or talked about killing his heart several times.


    But today, in such a wild country, he was determined to kill.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah ~"


    A punch in the chest of the Rocha woman, issued a dull sound, she vomited blood, screamed and flew out.


    Luocha girl fell five meters away, spitting blood, and her heart was as restless as thunder. The news she got was that Yang Yiyun, who had the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill, was just a strong warrior.


    But I didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    It''s really weird that his body can''t be cut down?


    Is it hard for him to cultivate such martial arts as Bell covering and iron cloth shirt?


    When she thought of the golden bell covering the iron cloth shirt, she thought of a huge force in the ancient martial arts world. She was more and more frightened.


    However, her Luocha women can travel across the western regions, and with the name of Luocha, she naturally has a cruel and cunning mind.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun came over, and Luocha''s face was in a panic. He slowly turned back and said, "my little brother and sister have been planted today. Can you let her go? I owe you a favor in the future?"


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "is it too late to ask for mercy now, or are you insulting my IQ? Since you come to me, you should bear the consequences of failure and dare to threaten my relatives. Today you will be killed and die."


    With that, Yang Yiyun took a slap on the top of the head of the Rocha girl.


    At this time, he didn''t find that although she was frightened, her eyes were full of insidious and cunning. She had a hand behind her back.At the moment of Yang Yiyun''s hand, a hand hidden behind the back of Luocha woman suddenly waved to Yang Yiyun.


    Suddenly heavy appeared a thick red fog.


    However, Yang Yiyun snorted and suddenly stopped. His eyes burst into tears. His vision blurred and he couldn''t see anything in an instant.


    In the ear rang out the Luo Cha female crazy laughter.


    "Cluck, little brother, I have to say that you have profound martial arts skills and good means, and you have become such Kung Fu as iron cloth shirt. What''s your relationship with the farmers in Northern Shaanxi? If you are related to the farmers in Northern Shaanxi, elder sister, I will leave you a whole body.


    Cluck, after all, he is a rookie who has no hair and doesn''t grow well. Your family hasn''t taught you that the world is dangerous. How about that? My sister''s red fog is not bad. Now you''ve become blind. It''s the fish in my sister''s hand. Give me the formula of xiaopeiyuan Dan quickly, otherwise my sister won''t treat you lightly. "


    Luocha girl was very proud in her heart. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was an inexperienced rookie in the Jianghu. He was blinded by a blow of red fog.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and angry when he heard what the Luocha girl said. He really had no experience in the world. Although he saw the Luocha girl put her hand behind her, he didn''t think much about it. He suffered a dark loss.


    What kind of poison powder should red fog powder in Luocha girl''s mouth be? He tried to use genuine Qi to dissolve it. It was effective, but the dissolving speed was very slow. It was estimated that it would take three or four hours to completely dissolve it.


    He knew that he underestimated the heroes in the world, and an old woman made him blind. It was really humiliating.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t panic. As a practitioner, his perceptual power is superiority. No one with ancient martial arts has the same perception as him. He is not afraid to deal with an ancient martial arts person.


    Hearing what the Luocha girl said, Yang Yiyun simply put his hand out and felt around him for a while. He played a blind man with an angry expression on his face and swore: "old woman, you are not afraid of the people in the river and lake to laugh when you use such dirty means?"


    "Hahaha ~ I can travel across the western regions. If I were reasonable, I would have been broken to pieces. Can I live till now? The younger brother can only say that you are a rookie. Since you are not obedient, don''t blame your sister for being merciless. " Luo Cha female finish saying, put away the whole body breath, gently lift foot to think of Yang Yiyun to walk.


    She relies on Yang Yiyun, who has been blinded temporarily by her and is ready to give Yang Yiyun a heavy blow. She interrogates Xiao Peiyuan Dan''s formula from him.


    Very smoothly, Luocha female gently came to Yang Yiyun''s back, picked up the knife in her hand and prepared to stab him in the back of her heart.


    Yang Yiyun, however, was sneering in his heart at the moment. In his perception, everything about the Luocha girl was under control. Although he couldn''t see it with his eyes, it didn''t make much difference.


    If a man who practices truth is turned over by a powerful mortal, he will be killed by tofu.


    At the moment, what he is fighting for is the unique advantages of the practitioners, such as perception, hearing, body acuity and so on. Yang Yiyun has all improved to the best, but with his glasses closed, the monkey''s thinking becomes clearer and clearer.


    On the surface, he pretended to be invisible and turned his back to the woman of Luocha. In fact, Yang Yiyun''s hands were filled with genuine Qi, waiting for a fatal blow to Luocha.


    And at this time, he is not ready to use real Qi to deal with the Luocha girl. He secretly prepares Zhenyuan to leave the fire to burn her.


    The powerful Zhenyuan can''t live without fire.


    At the moment when the woman of Luocha raised her knife and was ready to start, Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around, stretched out his hands and roared: "Zhenyuan leaves the fire ~"


    In a flash, two red and light blue flames appeared on his hands and threw them on the Luocha girl. At the same time, he stepped back to avoid the stab from the Luocha girl.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    There was a scream of panic from the Luocha girl.


    Although Yang Yiyun can''t see, she can imagine the miserable picture of her being burned by Zhenyuan Lihuo.


    In less than half a minute, I never thought of the scream of the Rocha girl again.


    There was only a smell of burnt meat left.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun used the advantage of the practitioners to kill the first ancient warrior in his life. He was still a woman.


    With a sigh, he said to himself, "don''t blame me. You shouldn''t threaten me with my grandmother and sister. They are my life."


    Then he sat in the same place and began to dissolve it with genuine Qi, and the red fog poison gas penetrated into his eyes.

 Chapter 111

    I don''t know. After a long time, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and finally saw the light again.


    Now it was dusk. He calculated the time. It took more than three hours to dissolve the red fog of Luocha girl.


    He was also afraid. Fortunately, it was just a poisonous fog for his eyes. If it was harmful to his health, he might die today.


    He secretly told himself that he would gain wisdom by taking a cut. In the future, he must not take the ancient martial arts lightly, or he will capsize in the sewer.


    Today, it would be very dangerous to kill this Luocha girl if he wasn''t a monk.


    After getting up and looking at a pile of ashes on the ground, Yang Yiyun knows that there is nothing left for the Luocha woman to be burned.


    The only thing that can prove the presence of Luocha women is two one foot long double knives.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun kicked Luocha girl''s double swords into the fairy pool. Since he wanted to destroy the body, he simply did it thoroughly.


    He will not be greedy for the two double swords of the Rocha girl and lose the big for the small.


    "Gudong ~ after two sounds, two knives went into the bottom of fairy pond.


    A breeze blew by, and the ashes of the Luocha girl on the ground were scattered with the wind.


    If it wasn''t for the smell of barbecue in the air, it would have been unexpected that Yang Yiyun used Zhenyuan to leave the fire or destroy an ancient warrior named luochanu.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was a sharp weapon to destroy the corpse after he had trained Zhenyuan Lihuo. Today, it''s really useful, and the effect is surprisingly good.


    Smelling the smell of barbecue in the air, Yang Yiyun''s stomach puffed.


    The next moment, he squatted on the ground and vomited.


    After all, it''s a man and a woman. It''s not killing an animal.


    He''s still a little bit out of place.


    Although luochanu wanted to kill him first, she threatened her grandmother and sister.


    But after Yang Yiyun killed her, he was still a little frustrated, especially smelling the smell of barbecue in the air. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help vomiting.


    Just at this time, distant again came the light footstep sound, is the woman''s footstep.


    Yang Yiyun was so nervous that he looked up.


    He thought it was the ancient warrior who came again.


    But the next moment was a great relief.


    Because it''s not other people in sight, it''s really yuan Jinfeng.


    Then Yang Yiyun squatted on the ground and continued to vomit.


    Yuan Jinfeng also saw Yang Yiyun squatting on the edge of the pool vomiting from a long distance. He thought he was sick or something happened, so he walked up quickly.


    Since Yang Yiyun said yesterday that she would take a bath in xiannvtan, Yuan Jinfeng was flustered.


    Today, I have been persuading myself not to pay attention to it. It is Yang Yiyun who is joking and talking nonsense.


    But the more she thought about it, the more confused she was.


    I was really upset at home, so I went out.


    Walking on the road, the ghost went to Yang Yiyun''s home, but after going, Yang Shanshan said that Yang Yiyun went to the construction site of Nanpo early in the morning and didn''t come back for the commencement ceremony.


    After chatting with Yang Shanshan absently for a while, Yuan Jinfeng went to the construction site again.


    Also did not see the figure of Yang Yiyun.


    The more people can''t see him, the more upset they are.


    Simply came to the fairy pool, thinking: "I''m just going to have a look. If he takes a bath in the fairy pool, I don''t want to take a bath. If he doesn''t, he just takes a bath."


    Then yuan Jinfeng came to the fairy pool in the contradiction.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun from afar, she calmed down inexplicably and had a sense of security.


    He said to himself, "I don''t really like this little brother, do I?"


    Thinking of this, Yuan Jinfeng''s face turned red and had a severe fever.


    When she saw Yang Yiyun squatting on the ground to vomit, she was also surprised and ran over.


    "Yunzi, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Jinfeng asked after Yang Yiyun.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun would not say that an ancient warrior just had a fight and burned each other to ashes. After smelling the smell of barbecue in the air, he couldn''t help vomiting.


    A little smile way: "I just looked at the surface of the water, found that I look too handsome, was his handsome to handsome vomit."


    "Puchi ~" Yuan Jinfeng was amused by him and hit her with a fist, saying: "no shape, speak well.""Well, I''ll tell you the truth when sister Jinfeng arrives. I''ve got a strange disease. I may leave tomorrow and go back to the ancient capital. It''s such a strange disease of vomiting," Yang Yiyun said.


    Yuan Jinfeng listened to his words, first surprised, then lost.


    To her surprise, she heard that Yang Yiyun had a strange disease. In fact, she knew that Yang Yiyun was talking nonsense.


    Lost is, he heard Yang Yiyun said he would leave tomorrow to return to the ancient capital, inexplicable mood silence.


    Then he looked up at Yang Yiyun and asked, "do you really want to go?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "what? You don''t want me to go? Why don''t you come with me and I''ll take you to the ancient capital for a few days? " Yang Yiyun is really ready to go, because today''s appearance of the innocent Luocha woman makes him feel the crisis.


    This crisis is not about himself, but about his grandmother and sister. He knows that Gu wuzhe''s goal is him. He leaves the village alive and brings harm to the innocent.


    It''s better to leave and attract Gu wuzhe''s goal to him. As for grandma and sister, it doesn''t matter if Chen qibian is around, or if he leaves, he will take his sister with him.


    As long as he leaves this goal, those ancient warriors will naturally follow him, because they want the little Peiyuan Danping formula they don''t need, and the formula is the key.


    Today came a Luocha girl, who knows how many will come tomorrow?


    So Yang Yiyun did not dare to stay.


    To decide to leave tomorrow is half true and half false.


    "You... I... Will accompany my mother for the time being. When her legs are fully recovered, I will go to the ancient capital to see you." Yuan Jinfeng forced a smile.


    "Well, you can''t cheat me. Don''t forget that you promised to be my warm quilt maid ~ hehe!" Yang Yiyun doesn''t know why he talks with Yuan Jinfeng. He can''t help joking and doesn''t have a proper form.


    "Bah, who promised to warm your bed? I just promised to serve you with tea." Yuan Jinfeng blushed and gave Yang Yiyun a look.


    "Hey hey, jinfengjie, in the ancient road, the maid is used to warm the quilt."


    "Do you believe me to beat you again?"


    "No, you should be reluctant to beat me."


    Yuan Jinfeng raised her hand and punched Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun holds her fist with a smile.


    This made yuan Jinfeng not stand firmly under her feet, and she fell down in a flash.


    The location of the two men was on the edge of the pool, with some wet mud.


    When Yang Yiyun saw that Yuan Jinfeng was unstable, he immediately reached out to help her.


    Then he slipped on the mud under his own feet.


    All of a sudden, they lost their balance and fell into the pool with a plop.


    "Ah ~"


    Yuan Jinfeng screamed, but Yang Yiyun stood on the water.


    At this time, the two entangled, the action is very ambiguous.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Yuan Jinfeng whose body is wet with water. The water mark outlines her exquisite curve, which makes Yang Yiyun dry for a while.


    One of them looks at the other, and they are close to each other.


    Yang Yiyun is impulsive and kisses yuan Jinfeng.


    Face red and Yuan Jinfeng was bloody Yang Yiyun completely defeated the line of defense, whispered a, my mind fell into a blank.


    Facing Yang Yiyun''s madness, she made a response.


    Unconsciously, in the clear and green fairy pool, they turned into water mandarin ducks.


    From a long distance, you can see the snow-white two body rippling in the double.


    Silent fairy pool, is not the sound of rough and coquettish.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After nightfall, Yang Yiyun raised a fire on the shore of fairy pool. Yuan Jinfeng leaned on his shoulder, blushing and whispering: "will I hurt you?"


    "Don''t think about it. I can conquer you in this world. Even if you are a real killer, what can you do? I still like you. What can God do for me? " Yang Yiyun gave her a kiss on the face and said.


    "Will you promise me not to tell us about us? I can be a woman behind you in my life. " Yuan Jinfeng looks at Yang Yiyun and says solemnly.


    Yang Yiyun was a little stunned, but she knew for a moment that she was afraid that others would gossip and bring him gossip: "sister Jinfeng, I''m not here at all..."Before he finished, Yuan Jinfeng covered his mouth and said, "promise me, or I will never see you again in my life."


    "Well, I promise you." Yang Yiyun was moved in his heart.

 Chapter 112

    On that day, it was midnight when Yang Yiyun came home, mainly to bake clothes, and had been lingering with Yuan Jinfeng for too long.


    He went back to the room with light hands and feet, sat down on the bed and began to meditate and practice "heaven and earth''s creation skill". Today, he met the female ancient warrior of Luocha, who made him feel more and more important to improve his cultivation.


    Only a strong strength is the foundation of a good life, in order to better protect the family.


    At dawn the next day, after breakfast, he first went to the construction site to find Chen qibian. Before leaving, he had to explain good things to Chen qibian.


    Chen qibian saw Yang Yiyun from a long distance and ran over.


    "Old seven, you come with me, I''ll tell you something."


    "Good ~"


    After walking a long way, they came to a quiet place by the river. Yang Yiyun suddenly gave Chen qibian a hand.


    Chen qibian didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would jump at him, but out of instinct, Chen qibian raised his hand and touched Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch ~"


    After a slap, Yang Yiyun stood still in the same place, stopped and stood with his hands down.


    But Chen qibian has gone back three steps.


    "Sir, you..." Chen qibian didn''t know, so he couldn''t figure out why Yang Yiyun was attacking him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said with a faint smile: "Lao Qi, don''t be nervous. I just want to try your skills. Now it seems that it''s not bad after stepping into the dark force. It''s not much different from the strength of the ancient warrior I met last night. Besides, your Chen family whip technique should be able to deal with the ordinary Dark Force Warrior."


    Chen qibian''s heart relaxed, and then tightened.


    What''s more, he heard Yang Yiyun say that he just tried his skill.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun mentioned the ancient warrior. In a moment, Chen qibian thought that for the rumors that Yang Yiyun had the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill in the ancient martial arts circle, maybe some ancient warrior found him.


    "Sir, have you met the ancient warrior?" Chen qibian asked.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, and then gave Chen qibian what happened to Luocha girl last night.


    "Sir, do you use double knives that are one-to-one feet long?" Chen qibian asked.


    Yes, she does use a pair of knives. " Yang Yiyun said.


    Chen qibian looked at Yang Yiyun and said: "that should be right. The Luocha girl in the western regions is a notorious person in the ancient martial arts circle. She also has a brother who calls himself Shura and uses double swords. They have no good reputation in the ancient martial arts circle. They have always been independent and killing people like hemp. It''s not a good thing. The brothers and sisters are not Han nationality, but ancient Hui nationality.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Luocha''s daughter? "


    "Kill ~" Yang Yiyun said to Chen qibian without concealing.


    "Oh, kill well, well, get rid of harm for the people. I don''t know. It''s said that the Luocha girl practiced a kind of evil skill and drank children''s blood. It''s just a magic way." Chen qibian didn''t seem to care much about killing people, and said that he killed well.


    After that, someone said to Yang Yiyun, "but in the future, you should be careful about the elder brother Shura of Luocha girl. It''s said that her strength is stronger than that of Luocha girl. If you kill his younger sister, you will come to find her."


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t think so. As long as you find him again, one will be killed, and the other two will be killed.


    "Lao Qi, I''ll leave in the afternoon, and I''ll lose my job at home. Please give it to you. I stay in the village for fear of harming the villagers, so it''s inconvenient for me to stay for a long time. My grandmother won''t go with me. In this way, you''ll live in my house from tonight on, and it''s convenient to take care of my grandmother. What do you think?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. You can''t hurt the old lady with me. It''s also a right choice for you to leave. The ancient martial arts circles have a recipe for xiaopeiyuandan for you. Those ancient martial arts people don''t know the truth, so they will constantly trouble you.


    In addition, I''d like to give my husband a suggestion that we should stop the killing in the future. Only in this way, if my husband''s reputation goes out, those curfew people will not dare to provoke him. Otherwise, there will still be a steady stream of trouble.


    The attraction of xiaopeiyuandan is too great for the ancient martial arts. They are willing to take risks and will come to see their husband. As for the family, as long as they are not those unscrupulous people, generally speaking, the ancient martial arts will be morally righteous. They will not harm the innocent, they will only challenge their husband. "


    Chen qibian sincerely told Yang Yiyun some rules of ancient martial arts.


    After they talked for a while, Yang Yiyun left.


    When I got home, I discussed with Grandma about leaving.


    Of course, the reason is busy with work.


    In this regard, grandma is very reasonable, let Yang Yiyun don''t worry about her, also let Yang Yiyun with sister Yang Shanshan to leave together.But Yang Shanshan didn''t agree. She said that there was still a month to go to school. She would spend another month with her grandmother at home and then go to the ancient capital to go to university.


    Yang Yiyun also thinks it''s OK. If they both walk, grandma is really not used to it. She said that she would pick her up at the beginning of school.


    To go, but no trace of diao''er, has been three days in a row, diao''er did not come back.


    So Yang Yiyun plans to go into the mountain to look for it. The master said that diao''er has a very high blood and may evolve into a very powerful spirit beast in the future. He really can''t give it up.


    The only place that diao''er can go is the back mountain of the village. After going up the mountain, there is a boundless virgin forest. This season is when all kinds of wild fruits are abundant. For the greedy diao''er Xiangxiang, going up the back mountain and entering the big forest is paradise.


    A few days ago, the village name saw diao''er''s trace. All Yang Yiyun knew the general direction. At that time, he whistled. As long as diao''er heard it, he would come back.


    The mountain behind the village is called Tonglin mountain, which means that it leads to the largest primeval forest in Shangshang village, so it is called Tonglin mountain.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun climbed the Tonglin mountain and came to the edge of the original forest.


    According to the direction of seeing mink in the village, Yang Yiyun stepped into the virgin forest.


    Along the way blowing saliva, he used the real gas, whistles can spread far away.


    If mink hears it, he will get a response, or he will run to it.


    After walking for more than half an hour and whistling for more than half an hour, Yang Yiyun didn''t get a response from diao''er Xiangxiang, which made him a little upset.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that diao''er was a spirit beast praised by master, he would not be looking for it.


    He sighed and went on. After another half an hour, he whistled.


    This time there was a sudden response.


    "Squeak ~"


    The sound seemed to be four or five hundred meters away, but Yang Yiyun went to hear diao''er Xiangxiang''s voice clearly.


    Whistling for the past.


    And diao''er responded to him, and his voice came closer.


    A few minutes later, a Golden Shadow flew down from the treetop and ran straight to Yang Yiyun.


    "Squeak ~"


    It''s really diao''er''s fragrance, jumping in Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    "You are so wild that you won''t come back?" Yang Yiyun blames diao''er.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he found that the hair on mink''s body was pulled out by something. At the moment, his golden hair was very ugly.


    Frown a wrinkly way: "say, did fight with what wild animal?" Seeing the injury on diao''er, Yang Yiyun blames him and feels distressed. He has lost a lot of hair.


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    Hear Yang Yiyun blame Diao Er to send out a cry of grievance, seem to say it was bullied.


    After being with Diao er for a long time, Yang Yiyun could understand what it meant and asked, "what kind of beast did you get hurt by?"


    "Zhizhi ~" diao''er jumps down from Yang Yiyun, waves his two little paws and describes it, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand it at all.


    Shake head way: "forget it, I know you want me to avenge you?"


    "Zhi Zhi ~" Diao Er nodded his head again and again.


    Then he gave Yang Yiyun a drooling expression.


    Yang Yiyun was amused by its appearance and said with a smile: "do you mean that I can have delicious food after I help me get revenge?"


    "Zhizhi ~" diao''er continued to nod and pulled him on Yang Yiyun''s trousers, indicating to follow him.


    "I know you''re a foodie. In order to eat, your hair has been pulled out, and you still want to eat. Just lead the way ahead, and I''ll give you vent."


    Squeak~


    Diao''er gave two cheers and immediately led the way.


    Yang Yiyun followed him for nearly an hour and came to a small valley deep in the primeval forest.


    Moreover, this small valley was discovered by Yang Yiyun, who followed diao''er to climb down the cliff tens of meters high.


    If he wasn''t a true cultivator and had accomplishments, ordinary people would not be able to get down and find this small valley.


    The valley is very quiet, with vigorous vegetation and many unknown wild flowers. Most importantly, Yang Yiyun found that the aura of heaven and earth in this deep valley is several times that of the outside world, which is very strong.At a certain moment, mink suddenly made a squeak.


    Yang Yiyun walked over and saw a cave not far away. A breeze blew by, and the air was filled with a charming aroma of wine.

 Chapter 113

    The source of wine fragrance comes from the cave.


    Yang Yiyun is not so infatuated with wine, but he can''t help smacking when he smells the aroma of wine in the air. It''s too fragrant.


    Diao''er squeaks to the cave and waves his paws. His eyes are full of fear. It seems that there is something in the cave that makes him fear.


    Yang Yiyun asked, "Xiangxiang, do you mean the guy who beat you is in the cave?"


    "Zhizhi ~" Diao Er nodded, indicating that it was so.


    When Yang Yiyun saw Diao er''s appearance, he was more or less afraid.


    For diao''er, Yang Yiyun had seen the ability of this little guy at the beginning.


    Despite its small size, it was the same as a cat, but in the mountains of Yaowang village at that time, it was a bull spear mink who dared to fight with a python more than 10 meters long, and it didn''t fall behind.


    But now, almost all the hair on the mink''s body has been pulled out, and many parts of the body are bare, which is very ugly.


    This shows that Diao er''s opponent is not easy either.


    And it''s in this cave.


    Is it human? Otherwise, how can there be wine fairy flavor floating out of the cave? Only people can make wine, right?


    Animals don''t have that ability to brew bars!


    However, if you look at the hair marks on the mink''s body, it''s not like it''s done by human beings. If people catch the mink, it''s not just about pulling its hair.


    Or, who lives in this cave and what animal does it keep to pluck the hair from the mink?


    Yang Yiyun thought so in his heart. He raised his feet and slowly thought about walking to the cave 30 meters away.


    The whole valley gives Yang Yiyun a feeling of four seasons like a spring and a paradise. In addition, there is a steaming fog, which gives him a beautiful scene.


    There is also a strong aura in the valley, which is really a treasure.


    If mink hadn''t brought him, no one would have found the valley.


    Who would have thought that to enter this small valley, you need to climb down from the cliff 80 or 90 meters high?


    The mountains in Shangshang village are the intersection of the Qinling and Kunlun Mountains. It''s not surprising for Yang Yiyun to see such a spirited valley.


    The only thing he didn''t understand was the smell of wine coming from the cave.


    From the cave four, it doesn''t look like the trace of being inhabited.


    This is a suspense.


    Coupled with diao''er''s vigilance, Yang Yiyun is alert and curious about the people and things that may exist in the cave.


    As he approached, Yang Yiyun also found some precious medicinal materials at his feet. He became more and more curious about this small valley and cave.


    At a glance, he saw several rare herbs such as ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and Polygonum multiflorum, and the year was not too low.


    Heart more and more tossed up, this is just like a special someone in the care of the elixir garden.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was guessing about it, a cry came out of the cave.


    "Squeak ~"


    It''s also a squeak, but it''s different from that of a mink.


    The mink''s voice is squeaking with a clear, please.


    The squeaking sound from the cave sounds rough and crazy.


    It''s obviously the cry of some kind of animal, and it''s not just the look of one head.


    At this time, diao''er heard the scream of the cave. Behind him, there was a squeaking sound in his mouth. His hair stood upside down, and he looked at the cave and roared. Then he looked at Yang Yiyun. It seemed that they were them.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were fixed on the dark cave, and he didn''t know how deep it was.


    Anyway, the cave is about five or six meters high and more than three meters wide. It''s obviously not a small cave.


    The next moment, a pair of red eyes appeared at the door of the cave in the dark.


    "Zhi ~"


    A long cry came out.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw more than ten pairs of red eyes in an instant.


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    There was a roar.


    Yang Yiyun is a little hairy in his heart. What kind of monster is it?


    Just after the thought came to an end, he realized that he saw the monster coming out of the cave, and then he gave a breath.


    It turned out to be a monkey.


    Most of these red bodies are grayish yellow, standing up half a meter high.Deep in the mountains, in this small valley to see monkeys, but rare animals.


    Grandma once said that they had a wild monkey village when they were young in their hometown Dashan. Later, for some unknown reason, the wild monkey gradually grew up. It should be due to the climate and environment that they moved to the daqinling mountains.


    Yang Yiyun''s generation never saw monkeys in the mountains of his hometown.


    I didn''t expect to see a group of monkeys living in the cave in this small valley today. It''s really rare.


    Monkeys are naturally naughty and cute, so people can''t be afraid of them.


    So when Yang Yiyun saw that it was a group of monkeys, he was relieved. He thought that it would be wolves, insects, tigers and leopards. If it was monkeys, he didn''t have to worry.


    However, his idea was overturned in the next second, and it turned out that monkeys were equally terrible.


    "Zhizhi ~" after the group of about 189 monkeys came out, the mink next to him screamed and hid behind Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing that diao''er was like this, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I said Xiangxiang, you are too unpromising, aren''t you? At the beginning, I dare to fight with boa constrictors. Now I''m so humiliated by a group of monkeys. "


    "Zhizhi ~" diao''er calls two people to Yang Yiyun, as if to say that these monkeys are very powerful.


    With that, Yang Yiyun looked at the monkey at the entrance of the cave again, and then his face changed, and his mouth burst out a rude: "I''ll go ~"


    The voice falls to close, turn round to embrace a head to run, but it is a beat slowly after all.


    It is found that a group of monkeys actually each picked up a small stone from the ground, Qi Qi towards him.


    For a moment, what Yang Yiyun saw was small stones all over the sky, falling down on him.


    Baotou turned around in a hurry. At this time, he finally understood why diao''er Xiangxiang saw the monkeys and hid behind him for the first time.


    It turns out that he has suffered losses for a long time.


    "Ah, ma''am."


    Before he could run, Yang Yiyun was hit by a stone all over his body. Although he was not seriously injured, he still couldn''t bear the pain.


    The point is that the monkeys hit too many stones.


    In an instant, he was hit more than ten times.


    After a while bared his teeth, he finally ran behind a big tree to avoid the attack of the monkeys.


    "Hiss ~"


    He breathed cold air in his mouth, and his heart was angry and frightened.


    Facing Xiang Xiang, who had been thrown over for a long time, he said angrily, "you know there''s an attack, don''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Zhizhi ~" diao''er Xiangxiang called twice, with an innocent expression.


    After kneading his body, Yang Yiyun looks out and doesn''t find the monkey chasing him. They are still at the entrance of the mountain, as if they are watching the house.


    In other words, what''s important in this cave?


    By a group of monkeys to Yin a, Yang Yiyun heart that gas ah.


    It''s a shame that the man who cultivates the truth has been hit by the stone of the monkey.


    That''s a really bad tone.


    "No, man, you have to clean up a group of animals today. There are definitely good things in the cave. Otherwise, these monkeys will not stay at the cave. They should come after you at this time.


    There is also Xiang Xiang. He must have found something good in the cave before he provoked the monkey. He was plucked out of his hair by someone else. "


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, and then he suddenly thought of how he found ginseng at the entrance of the boa constrictor in Yaowang mountain that day.


    In the conversation with master that night, master Yun tianxie said that where there are natural materials and treasures, there will be spirit beasts to guard them in most cases.


    This group of monkeys know how to hit people with stones. They are obviously spiritual animals. They can be called spirit beasts.


    Moreover, the master commented on diao''er, saying that diao''er will have the ability of treasure hunting when she grows up in the future. Now think about it, diao''er does have the talent of treasure hunting.


    Because the first time she met Diao Er, she was fighting with a python. Finally, after the python was killed by him, Diao Er took him to the entrance of the python cave. As a result, she got a ginseng of five hundred years old, and a star spirit grass, red fragrant fruit, which was in the master''s mouth.


    Now diao''er, with the danger of getting rid of all his hair, takes him to this small valley. In front of the cave door, there is no doubt that there is something in the cave that attracts diao''er.


    Here, there are precious elixirs and a group of wise monkeys. The aroma of wine in the air comes from the cave... It''s not an ordinary place.Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun decided to break into the cave guarded by monkeys and meet them for a while.


    Monkeys are gregarious animals. Generally speaking, all gregarious animals have a leader. That is to say, there must be a monkey king in the group.


    If you want to rush into the cave, you have to pass the monkey''s consistency. However, it''s hard to be hit by a stone. So Yang Yiyun is ready to fight wisely and catch the monkey king. Maybe he can relax.


    Most of the monkeys look the same, but Yang Yiyun still finds a special monkey in the group, and a smile appears on his face.

 Chapter 114

    The reason that the monkey in the monkey group is special is that Yang Yiyun found that the monkey is bigger than diao''er Xiangxiang in body shape, and its hair is different from other monkeys.


    The other monkeys have grayish yellow hair and larger body lines, while the monkey''s hair is golden yellow, which is similar to mink''s hair. There are two other characteristics: the monkey''s forehead has a pinch of white hair, and a pair of eyes are golden yellow, unlike other monkeys'' eyes are very red.


    Last but not least, that kind of monkey is in the back group, surrounded by other monkeys in the center, and all keep the distance.


    So Yang Yiyun decided that the monkey should be the monkey king of the monkey group. He thought that as long as he caught the monkey king, the other monkey groups would be easy to handle.


    No matter how powerful it is, the animals with a little spirit are not the spirit beasts in Shifu''s word. If the spirit beasts are powerful, Yang Yiyun will be afraid, but he is not afraid of a group of ordinary monkeys.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun is ready to fight for the risk of being hit by another stone by the monkeys and rush to catch the monkey king.


    To diao''er Xiangxiang told him not to come out.


    Yang Yiyun rushed to the monkeys at the entrance of the mountain.


    In a short distance of more than 40 meters, he rushed to the monkey group within 10 meters.


    "Zhi ~"


    At this time, the monkeys let out a long cry.


    Yang Yiyun saw that it was really the kind of golden monkey who was giving orders. He was 100% sure that it was the monkey king.


    Just as the monkey king roared and closed.


    In an instant, a group of monkeys'' stones came to greet him.


    "Zhizhi..."


    Ears are also accompanied by a group of monkeys, it seems very afraid of Yang Yiyun rushed to the same.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun was hit by a stone more than ten times, which made his mouth straight.


    But fortunately, there is real Qi to protect his whole body, and the stones from the monkeys don''t do much damage to him.


    Plus the foot speed is also fast, soon rushed into the monkeys.


    With his hands waving, he pats the monkey in front of him, and Yang Yiyun goes straight to the monkey king.


    Maybe he felt the danger. When Yang Yiyun took out his hand, the monkey king immediately wanted to run into the cave.


    But Yang Yiyun is fighting for the price of being hit by a stone to catch him. How can he let him escape.


    With a cold hum, he jumped up.


    The next moment, he grabbed the monkey king''s back neck.


    "Zhizhi ~ ~"


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    All of a sudden, the monkeys burst open, and the monkeys scattered in panic, with an irritating roar in their mouths.


    In the hands of the Golden Monkey King is also a burst of rapid calls.


    The limbs were in control for a while.


    But by Yang Yiyun in hand, its end is doomed.


    And the monkeys around dare not attack Yang Yiyun any more. They just scatter around and stare at Yang Yiyun and roar.


    In the end is a group of wild monkeys and animals, or afraid of people.


    Yang Yiyun was holding the golden monkey king in his hand. He said with a smile, "the dead monkey asked you to give orders, hit me with a stone and break your neck with a pinch."


    With some strength in his hand, the monkey stopped roaring and stopped grabbing Yang Yiyun.


    The monkeys at the entrance of the cave also quieted down, away from Yang Yiyun''s keeper, with fear in his eyes.


    At this time, the diao''er hiding behind the tree in the distance turned into a yellow shadow. He jumped and fell on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder. Looking at the monkeys, he gave a squeaky roar in his mouth. Yan Ran was like a fox pretending to be a tiger, which made Yang Yiyun unable to laugh or cry.


    Then diao''er jumps on Yang Yiyun''s arm and raises his paw to the golden monkey king.


    "Zhizhi..."


    The Golden Monkey King roared in his mouth. It was obvious that he was upset when he was patted by diao''er Xiangxiang.


    But diao''er is just as proud as revenge.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly and stops diao''er from patting the Golden Monkey King on the head. He is afraid that diao''er''s behavior will irritate the onlookers and they will be attacked by them.


    After roaring at the Golden Monkey King twice, he jumped down from Yang Yiyun and motioned to him to enter the cave. His expression was very humanized, and he was drooling. There was no doubt about the nature of his food.Yang Yiyun is very helpless to diao''er. Even if diao''er doesn''t say anything, he will go in and have a look. What''s in the cave guarded by these monkeys?


    The whole cave looks very dark, but it doesn''t affect Yang Yiyun''s vision at all.


    Diao''er can''t wait to lead the way. Yang Yiyun takes no time, holding the golden monkey king in his hand, followed by a group of monkeys more than ten meters behind him. In a very strange combination, he walks into the depth of the cave.


    After walking about 100 meters in a straight line, a faint light appeared in the realization.


    It''s the light of red.


    And there''s a heat wave coming.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and said in his heart: "it seems that this cave is ventilated, with heat wave and red light. Is there a volcano?"


    When I thought about it in this way, after walking for a short time, a magma pool appeared in front of me. It''s not very big. It''s about 10 meters in diameter.


    The whole magma pool was bubbling with flames.


    After walking here, the space of the cave is also larger, like a hot cave more than 100 meters high, tens of meters high.


    There is a big hole with a diameter of more than one meter above the magma pool. Yang Yiyun can see the blue sky outside when he looks up in a straight line.


    It''s just a natural exhaust port. No wonder the cave is not wet at all, but rather dry. Moreover, if there is a breeze, the whole cave''s space is not dull at all.


    In this hot cave with an area of nearly 1670 square meters, the magma pool with a diameter of less than 10 meters is located in the East, occupying a corner. It is this magma pool that gives out light to illuminate the whole huge cave.


    Just at this moment, a breeze came in from the top hole, and Yang Yiyun''s nose was full of intoxicating wine.


    Looking back, I found a small pool with a diameter of three meters in the north, in which there was a pool of water.


    In this small pool, it is full of all kinds of fruits.


    It is from this small pool that the strong and intoxicating aroma of wine comes out.


    A flash of lightning flashed through Yang Yiyun''s mind. He suddenly thought that he had seen a kind of wine in an unofficial history in the library.


    Looking at the monkeys in his hand and the monkeys keeping a distance behind him, Yang Yiyun thought of what this small pool of water was.


    Monkey wine!


    It is said that monkeys in the mountains gather all kinds of fruits in a hole (usually tree hole) to store winter food. However, if there is no shortage of winter food in the current season, monkeys will forget that they once stored all kinds of fruits in a hole. Then all kinds of fruits in this hole will gradually ferment, and then they will produce one kind of wine.


    This kind of wild wine is a coincidence. The real monkey wine is worth thousands of gold.


    According to the above, monkey wine is something that can be met but not reached. Now the so-called monkey wine is a kind of fruit wine made from several kinds of broken fruits and fermented by later generations, which is quite different.


    There is only one season of real monkey wine, and with the passage of time, the liquor becomes less and less. It''s more difficult to get monkey wine!


    Moreover, the monkey wine was best when it was first fermented, and gradually ticked off the essence of the fruit after fermentation.


    The first drop is baiguoye, which is called baiguoniang when gathered together. Only when there is no juice dripping and all fermented juice is collected, can it be called houerjiu or houerniang.


    As for the good wine of apes, it has long been recorded in historical books. Gao you, a scholar of the Eastern Han Dynasty, annotated under the sentence "orangutans know where they are going but don''t know where they are coming" in the chapter on flood in Huainanzi: "orangutans... Are addicted to alcohol. People fight with alcohol but can''t bear to rest. They don''t know when to be drunk. They fight with birds.".


    Now think about it. In addition to people''s ability to make wine, it seems that monkeys in the animal world can also make wine. There are all kinds of wild fruits piled up together. In addition to the special environment in this cave, wild fruits are fermented and the legendary monkey wine is born.


    Yang Yiyun thought that these eyes were beginning to turn green. He did not expect that there would be such a chance today.


    According to the basic records, monkey wine is not only wine, but also an important kind of wine, which is of great benefit to human body.


    A glance at the past, the whole natural cave, the growth of a lot of exotic flowers and plants, but also in the South actually have stone table.


    Looking at the west corner, Yang Yiyun was shocked. In his realization, he saw a skeleton sitting up on the five elements. What he was wearing was a very simple dress, but it didn''t rot.


    It''s obvious that the posture of a skeleton is a meditation posture.


    This is as like as two peas in meditation.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his mind that this should be a cultivation cave, right?This person may be an ancient practitioner.


    In other words, this cave is a relic of ancient Xiuzhen civilization.

 Chapter 115

    Master Yun tianxie was at the bottom of fairy pool. After seeing the dragon''s keel, he said that there might be relics of cultivation on the earth.


    Now seeing the skeleton in meditation, Yang Yiyun identified the cave as a relic of ancient Xiuzhen civilization.


    Compared with the intoxication of monkey wine, Yang Yiyun is still interested in the skeleton.


    Because it''s rare for people to be true practitioners on earth. Of course, I just think about it in my heart. It''s possible to think of skeletons as true practitioners or ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Diao''er Xiangxiang was the first to rush to a pool of monkey wine, lying on the edge of the pool, and his head plunged into the wine.


    The golden monkey king in Yang Yiyun''s hand made a strange squeak, and the monkeys behind him also followed suit, as if they were accusing diao''er of stealing their monkey wine.


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly and pinched the Golden Monkey King''s neck again to make him stop roaring.


    Behind a group of monkeys also quiet, still and Yang Yiyun holder distance, watching diao''er beside the pool drinking.


    Yang Yiyun knew about diao''er''s greediness, but he didn''t care about it. Anyway, he couldn''t finish a large pool of monkey wine, so he went directly to the skeleton to watch.


    The skeleton was sitting on a stone bed. Apart from a simple purple and gold dress, it was a bone shelf and had nothing else.


    In courtesy, Yang Yiyun bowed to the man for three times.


    But unexpectedly, after his worship, the skeleton fell apart.


    He was startled by the sudden change. He quickly put his hands together and said, "don''t blame me. I don''t want to break into the treasure land by mistake. Don''t blame me."


    After praying for a while, he got up, but in a twinkling of an eye, he saw a line on the bed.


    I went to blow the dust away, but there was a paragraph in traditional Chinese on it: "if you have a chance, you can see the jade slips, and you can give them to each other."


    "Jade slips? What the hell is that Yang Yiyun said to himself in surprise.


    As soon as the voice fell, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind and said, "you lazy fool, jade slips are carrier articles used by practitioners to record all kinds of information. It''s the same reason as books used by ordinary people. As a teacher, I want you to be familiar with those ancient books related to the cultivation of truth. You just don''t read them. If you read them, how can you not even know jade slips? It''s a shame."


    Listening to the master, Yang Yiyun rarely blushed, but he still said, "dead old man, the miscellaneous classics are not practicing skills, and it doesn''t matter. What I choose to watch is something useful, OK?" He did not finish reading some of the classics handed down by master.


    "What''s the point? For example, today, you don''t even know the jade slips. If it comes out, you won''t be laughed off?


    What''s more, the complete book of Xiuzhen that I gave you is all about the things related to Xiuzhen. It''s for you to have a long experience. For now, how much can you know about the vegetation growing in this cave?


    I tell you that these plants are all elixirs. If you are familiar with the complete collection of Xiuzhen classics, you can recognize these elixirs at a glance and know their properties and uses.


    Remember, sometimes the knowledge of vision can live in the world of cultivation. There are many strange things in the world, especially in the world of cultivation. Sometimes you may find a small insect by accident. If you don''t know it, you will not only avoid it, but also approach it, But when you get close, this insect will kill you


    Even a certain plant can be an invisible existence, but if you don''t know it, you will die a hundred times unconsciously. If you have a huge knowledge, these can be completely avoided. Can you tell me, is it useless to cultivate the complete works? "


    Yang Yiyun was scolded by his master one by one, but he was speechless and ashamed. He knew that what he said was true, and his insight was really important.


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "don''t be angry, old man. I know it''s wrong. I''ll read those records of Xiuzhen in my mind. I won''t disgrace you in the future."


    "If you have a mistake, you should recognize it and correct it immediately. You are very similar to a teacher, eh, not bad ~" Yun tianxie was satisfied.


    Yang Yiyun then said, "master, let me see the jade slips in these two lines, but apart from the skeleton shelf, there is no jade slip."


    "Jade slips are made of jade. It''s a small piece of jade in four directions. You can find it from this skeleton. It''s only when you worship him that it falls apart. This is a kind of prediction." Cloud sky evil voice not tight not slow way.


    Yang Yiyun then looked at the scattered bones and found a rectangular one inch long one inch thick milky jade under the skeleton.At this time, I just heard the master say, "concentrate on the jade slips, and then urge Zhenqi, you can see the contents inside."


    Wen Yan and Yang Yiyun concentrate on looking at the jade slips. In fact, it is spiritual power. In the tradition of cultivation, the stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the spiritual power will be. In the end, it will evolve into spiritual knowledge. According to the theory, he needs to cultivate above the foundation period to have spiritual knowledge. Some strong practitioners'' spiritual knowledge can be used to attack and control other people''s thoughts, which is terrible.


    Generally speaking, in the realm of cultivation, alchemists, alchemists and other similar people, usually the spiritual power or spiritual power is much stronger than the ordinary cultivation, because in the cultivation of one way, they have to control many things, without strong spiritual power, it will be very consuming.


    When Yang Yiyun concentrated his mental energy and urged Qi on the jade slips, he suddenly felt that he was pulled by a force.


    The next moment will appear in a hazy world, standing in front of a 40 year old middle-aged man, wearing a long robe, how to look like an old handsome man.


    Before Yang Yiyun began to ask questions, the middle-aged man said, "since you have opened the jade slips and come to the world of consciousness, it means that I have become a monk.


    I know you have doubts at the moment, but listen to me, I am not a God or a real person, just a memory in the jade slips.


    My name is Si Kongyuan. I''m an alchemist from the mountain and sea world. I came to the outside world, that is, your world, to find a kind of alchemy material to save my beloved. She was poisoned, but she couldn''t find it. Instead, she was chased and killed by enemies outside... Finally, I escaped to this cave and accepted a pair of monkeys to take care of her daily life, But it''s hard to escape.


    I don''t know who you are, but it''s fate that I can meet you. I can give you a skill to cultivate spiritual power, and I''ve left three Dan prescriptions and some spirit stones... I just hope that you can go to the mountain and sea world in the future and go to the ice and snow Palace to give me a message to a girl named Xia Chan.


    I hope to make up for her in the next life and let her live a good life. I don''t want to take revenge. Tell her I''m sorry for her mother... "


    After Si Kongyuan finished, a memory image of him turned into stars.


    Yang Yiyun also withdrew from the world of consciousness sea, and the world he entered was actually his own consciousness sea.


    Immediately after a burst of swelling pain in his head, dense words appeared in his mind.


    It''s yuan nerve, which Si Kongyuan presented to him to practice mental power. A moment later, Yang Yiyun was very happy when he digested it. He didn''t expect that Yuan nerve, which Si Kongyuan presented to him, could be practiced from the period of Qi refining. It''s a special skill to cultivate mental power or spiritual consciousness.


    Not only that, there are nine levels in Yuan nerve. Each level of cultivation can use a mental power technique. In fact, it is extremely powerful. There are nine techniques, including attack, defense, control and so on. It''s really awesome.


    Of course, he also knew that it was very difficult to practice this kind of special cultivation of mental power.


    For the cultivation of spiritual power, even his master Yun tianxie didn''t have it. He said that there was no cultivation of spiritual power in the world of cultivation.


    This shows the value of Yuan nerve.


    Later, Yang Yiyun removed the skeleton or sikongyuan''s bones and slapped the stone bed.


    "Boom ~"


    At the next moment, the stone bed broke in two, revealing a wooden box more than one foot in length.


    This is the wealth Si Kongyuan left him.

 Chapter 116

    According to Si Kongyuan, there are three danfang in the small wooden box, the spirit Stone Yang Yiyun heard for the first time, and a keepsake to the ice and snow palace in the future.


    After opening the wooden box, sure enough, Yang Yiyun found three danfang in it.


    The first Dan Fang wrote three words of Peiyuan Dan, which really surprised Yang Yiyun!


    Someone in the ancient martial arts circle deliberately spread the news that he had the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill, but now he really got a prescription of Peiyuan pill.


    Although the formula of Xiao Peiyuan Dan and Peiyuan Dan Fang seem to be similar, Yang Yiyun can imagine that the Peiyuan Dan Fang left by Si Kongyuan should be the most authentic one.


    And the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill, which is popular in ancient martial arts circles, may have something to do with Sikong yuan?


    After all, according to Si Kongyuan, after he came out of the mountain and sea world 800 years ago, he met enemies from the mountain and sea world. Is this related to the present ancient martial arts world?


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, it should have something to do with it. Maybe the little Peiyuan Dan in the ancient martial arts world is the simplified and incomplete version of Peiyuan Dan in Sikong yuan''s hands.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is steadfast when he gets the first prescription of Peiyuan pill. Otherwise, Mingming has no formula for Peiyuan pill, but he has to be thought to have it. It''s too bad to chase him and snatch the formula.


    Then he looked at the effect of Peiyuan pill, but found that it was only a kind of pill for the practitioners in the Qi refining period, and any prescription in his mind was better than Sikong yuan''s Peiyuan pill.


    However, Si Kongyuan''s paeoniflorin prescription also has the advantage that the refined elixir can be found on the earth, which is a practical paeoniflorin prescription for Yang Yiyun.


    The second prescription is called "quench body pill", which is a kind of prescription for the body to quench the body. It also adapts to the cultivation of the practitioners in the Qi refining period.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved when he saw it. If it was refined, it would be a good thing for ancient martial arts practitioners, because martial arts practice itself focuses on the refining of the body.


    He thought that it could be refined, and then he used it to recruit the ancient martial arts to form his own power. He believed that as long as the "quenched body pill" came out, it would be priceless for the ancient martial arts who were seriously lack of inheritance, and it was the most suitable weapon to recruit and buy the followers.


    The elixir needed in "Cui Ti Dan" is also the medicine that can be found on the earth.


    When Yang Yiyun opened the third prescription, his face turned red. This prescription was dispensable for him.


    Because this prescription is called Jing Long Dan, which is the pill to strengthen men''s power. It is annotated on it. It is the pill for those who practice double cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that he doesn''t need this kind of elixir, but after thinking about it, he can use it to make money. It''s a good elixir. The key point is that the requirements of the elixir refined in Jinglong Dan are very low, that is to say, the cost is cheap.


    If it is refined and sold to those rich businessmen in need, it will certainly make a lot of money.


    Although the formula of Guyuan wine he gave to Liu Xiqi can also improve the efficacy of men''s convenience, it is not specific. The efficacy of Guyuan wine is mainly to supplement the Qi and blood of the human body. It can be said that Guyuan wine is a traditional Chinese medicine wine.


    But "Jinglong Dan" is a pill for men''s abilities, so Yang Yiyun thinks it''s best to make money.


    Why did Sikong Yuanshen, the alchemist in the mountain and sea world, come up with three prescriptions for the cultivation of Qi refining period? Yang Yiyun thinks that he may be too stingy.


    After telling the master this idea, he was cursed by master Yun tianxie: "smelly boy, do you think danfang and alchemist are Chinese cabbage? To tell you the truth, even in the vast world of cultivation, danfang and alchemist are also scarce things and occupations.


    Si Kongyuan should be the alchemist of your small world. It''s good to have three danfang in hand. Don''t think that danfang is Chinese cabbage just because you have hundreds of danfang handed down to you.


    You should know that the cultivation of scattered immortals, which was handed down to you by the twelve robbers of the master, was accumulated by the master for tens of thousands of years, including the destruction of several cultivation dynasties and dozens of alchemy sects. So you should be content with it, and pay close attention to the cultivation in the future, be good to the master, and bring him back to the cultivation world as soon as possible, You know what? "


    Yang Yiyun was sweating when he heard the master''s words, but he also understood that it was nature that he could meet such a master.


    I can only promise my master that I will work hard and live up to his expectations. I poured a bowl of Chicken Soup for the old man and made him happy for a long time.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked, "master, do you know the boundary of mountains and seas?""I don''t know. The world of cultivation is huge and mysterious. To put it bluntly, your world is a small planet, which is also included in the vast world of cultivation. Often on the planet, there are thousands of small worlds or even thousands of big worlds hidden. I guess that space minister is a person from a thousand or thousands of small worlds on your planet.


    Oh, you''re a rookie in the second level of the refining period. It''s not good for you to know this. It''s even a myth for you. As a teacher, Si Kongyuan is a practitioner in the golden elixir period. His accomplishments are more than 18000 miles higher than yours. He can go in and out of thousands or secret worlds, but you can''t.


    So don''t think so much about his advice. It''s not too late for you to give it to him when you have a chance in the future. If you don''t have a chance, you can''t help it. If you want to play the ball, who won''t let him tell you where the mountain and sea world is? In the end, it''s also his confusion, isn''t it? "


    The voice of yuntianxie is full of indifference. Three and a half sentences can''t do without letting Yang Yiyun grasp the cultivation and ignore the others.


    "Dead old boss, since I have accepted other people''s things, if I don''t help them with their affairs, isn''t that good?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "You have a wooden head. Tell me, where is the boundary of mountains and seas? You know what? It''s better to cultivate than to have that leisure. When your cultivation is high, you will naturally come into contact with some secret places. " Yuntianxie asked Yang Yiyun every sentence.


    "Well, you seem to have a point. Forget it, I don''t want to. I''ll talk about it later." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    After that, Yang Yiyun went to see the wooden box again and found a jade like token and a delicate jade hairpin. It should be the certificate that sikongyuan asked him to go to the ice and snow palace to find Xia Chan after he arrived at the mountain and sea world.


    In addition, there are three diamond shaped jades in the box. Two are as big as a baby''s fist, and one is only as big as a walnut. Although they look like jade, they are transparent and shiny.


    And there are powerful aura fluctuations in the perception, which is very huge.


    I remember that in the image of Si Kongyuan before, there were three spirit stones, which should be this object.


    I picked up the smallest one and put it in my hand. When I was about to ask the master what the spirit stone was, I didn''t expect that there was a tremor on my left arm. The pattern of the heaven and earth pot was hot, and then the pattern of the heaven and earth pot was glowing.


    Holding in the left hand of the spirit stone suddenly burst out a strong aura, along the arm into the heaven and earth pot.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was startled. It was obvious that the spirit stone with powerful aura was a good thing, but the huge aura in the spirit stone was absorbed by the heaven and earth pot.


    I thought it was the master who was in the pot of heaven and earth who was doing something. Suddenly, he burst out and scolded, "dead old boss, you rob the apprentice''s stuff, too. You''re shameless?"


    After Yang Yiyun finished his scolding, he was silent for a few seconds. Then, master Yun tianxie roared in a furious voice: "son of a bitch, I''m the ghost of the yuan God. Even if you give me the immortal stone, I can''t absorb it. What''s more, it''s just a small spirit stone.


    It''s the heaven and earth pot that has absorbed the aura from the spirit stone. Next time, I don''t know the situation. If I''m wronged as a teacher, i... i... how can I accept such a stupid apprentice as you? I''m so angry. "


    Yang Yiyun was cursed by his master, and then he realized that it was the heaven and earth pot that absorbed the aura of the spirit stone. He was wrong about his master. He was embarrassed and said: "don''t be angry, old man. Don''t I know? I''ll give you an apology, hehe ~ "


    As soon as the words fell, the stone in his hand made a "touch" sound, which instantly burst and turned into powder.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the inside of Qiankun pot had changed. He had already integrated with Qiankun pot and had an invisible connection.


    At the first time, I felt the change inside the pot.

 Chapter 117

    The original space of Qiankun pot was only about ten square meters. Yang Yiyun transplanted some Chinese herbal medicine and red fragrant fruit tree, which Diao Er liked to eat. In addition, he stored some herbs and daily necessities in it. It can be said that the space was full.


    At the moment, in my mind, I can see that the space of the whole heaven and earth pot has actually reached 30 square meters, which has increased by 20 square meters.


    Moreover, there have been two major changes.


    The first change is that there is a spring in Qiankun pot. It is not very big, and its diameter is six meters. The water depth is one meter. It is very clear.


    The second change is that the red fragrant fruit tree he transplanted has blossomed again, and the Chinese herbal medicine has grown a lot.


    The whole space around Qiankun pot is still chaotic, but the changes made Yang Yiyun very happy.


    Unexpectedly, after the heaven and earth pot absorbed the aura of a spirit stone, it was upgraded.


    The extra land is just enough to transplant some elixirs from the small valley, as well as the appearance of mountain spring water, which makes Yang Yiyun think of catching a few dragon fish in fairy pond for the first time.


    As for the dragon fish in fairy pond, Yang Yiyun thought carefully later that it should have been a different kind of dragon fish. When it was big, it was mainly because the dragon bone at the bottom of fairy pond melted at the bottom, which must have changed the water quality.


    And the dragon fish is the biggest beneficiary, which is equivalent to the dragon fish taking Jiaolong''s blood and meat, which has changed.


    Yang Yiyun gave his grandmother and sister Zaohua vitality pill, which was taken in Longyu soup. The effect after current events exceeded Yang Yiyun''s expectation. Now I think Longyu meat has also played a role.


    And Yuan Jinfeng''s family, who also ate dragon fish meat, had an amazing effect.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun thinks that the dragon fish in Xiannu lake can be called spiritual things. He must catch a few and keep them in the pool of Qiankun pot space. Otherwise, he will be sorry for the changes after the upgrade of Qiankun pot space.


    However, then Yang Yiyun thought of an important question, that is, can the heaven and earth pot absorb living things?


    According to master Yun tianxie''s previous words, all storage space can only be used to collect dead things, but not living things.


    Thinking of this, he asked his father, "can the old man take in animals and things like that?"


    "I don''t know. Can you try it? The heaven and earth pot is too mysterious. Although I''m in the heaven and earth pot, I don''t know anything about it. However, the heaven and earth pot was obtained by me in a peerless place in the cultivation world. It''s very mysterious. Maybe I can.


    If you try this monkey in your hand, you''ll know. Oh, I said if you could loosen your hand a little. You can see that the monkey is almost crushed to death by you. I''ll tell you that this monkey is a kind of spirit, which can''t be compared with a group of wild monkeys at the entrance of the cave. Its blood is no worse than your mink. Grab it before you leave. " Cloud sky evil overbearing charged the way.


    "Er ~" hearing the master''s words, Yang Yiyun was stunned and looked at the golden monkey king in his right hand. He had been pinching it on his neck before, but he fainted unconsciously.


    Now I heard master say that this monkey king is the same kind of spirit as mink, but I didn''t care at all, and said, "if you die, you''ll die. It''s just a monkey. I said, old man, how can you say that everything is spirit in your mouth?


    Whether it''s mink or this monkey, it just looks a little more spiritual than ordinary animals. It''s not the spirit beast mentioned in Xiuzhen classics. I catch these small animals to find ancestors for myself. "


    "Smelly boy, it''s necessary to have a secret method to raise a spirit beast in the cultivation world. There''s an introduction about how to take care of a spirit beast in the cultivation encyclopedia given by my teacher. You are just raising a spirit beast as a pet, and you can''t become a spirit beast even if you have been raising it for 100 years.


    Can''t you have a good look at those cultivation knowledge? Your mink and this monkey have not been enlightened yet. Naturally, they are just better than ordinary animals. Do you want to enlighten them? "


    Yuntianxie roars at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed and said, "well, I''ll have a good look back. Isn''t there no time? What old man, what is "Qi Ling"? How can I make mink, eh, and this monkey into a spirit beast? And what''s the use of spirit beasts for me? "


    "I''m just... I''ll give you a good explanation today, so that I won''t be humiliated. I''ll remember that I''ll read all the books about the cultivation." Yuntianxie is a little impatient with Yang Yiyun.


    "Hey, master, I''ll look back." Yang Yiyun flattered.


    Then he heard the master say, "to enlighten is to enlighten the spirit beast with spirit root. Of course, not all animals have spirit root. Your mink and this monkey have good blood. I can feel it as a teacher.""Why can''t I feel it? Master, you also taught me this skill. In the future, I won''t trouble you to identify the spirit beast. I will catch it myself. " Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting his master.


    "Don''t butt in, smelly boy. It needs cultivation and vision to distinguish whether the spirit beast has spirit roots. If you have higher cultivation in the future, you will be able to distinguish. I won''t talk about it again." Yuntianxie is not happy.


    "Well, well, you go on, I won''t talk." Yang Yiyun smiles.


    "Well, generally speaking, there are two ways to enlighten the spirit. One is that animals with blood and spirit roots can activate the spirit when they take some natural materials and treasures by chance. However, this is rare. Generally speaking, practitioners raise spirit animals by using spirit animal pill and blood essence to help animals enlighten the spirit.


    Later, you refine a batch of spirit animal pills. When refining, you add your essence and blood, and then give them to mink and monkey. Then you can make them open their intelligence. Having intelligence is equal to having wisdom. In addition, if they take your essence and blood, they can understand you and your orders.


    Of course, the essence blood feeding needs long-term persistence. The best effect is to feed the essence blood to the spirit beast once a month. The more essence blood the spirit beast drinks, the more loyal he is to his master. If he is bound by the secret curse, he will always be loyal to his master.


    Well, it''s a bit too far away. To get back to the point, when you turn on the intelligence, animals can be regarded as spirit beasts even if they are separated from the beast level. However, being called spirit beasts is just the beginning. If you want spirit beasts to be of great help to you and become powerful spirit beast partners, you need to upgrade the blood of spirit beasts.


    Blood upgrade is very simple. You only need to feed the spirit beast with the natural resources and local treasures that contain the aura of heaven and earth, so that the spirit beast can evolve. Every time it evolves, the spirit beast''s strength will be one point stronger, and even open the blood magic power.


    Take the monkey you are holding in your hand. If you read it correctly, the monkey should have the blood of one of the four spirit monkeys in the world, the six eared monkey.


    It is said that in the Zhou Dynasty, there are four different species, four monkeys in the mixed world. All of them have great powers and have their own abilities, which makes people admire them.


    The first is the Lingming stone monkey, who knows the time, the place and the stars through changes.


    The second is chijiri monkey, who knows Yin and Yang, knows human affairs, is good at going in and out, avoids death and prolongs life.


    The third is to pass the arm ape, take the sun and the moon, shrink the thousand mountains, distinguish the blame, and maneuver the universe.


    The fourth is the six eared macaque, who is good at listening and observing. He knows everything before and after, and can change a lot. In fact, it is comparable to the existence of ancient beasts, dragons, unicorns, Phoenix and so on.


    I''m more and more curious about your little world now. It''s rare that the monkey in your hand has the blood of six eared macaque. Even in the world of cultivation where I''m a teacher, these powerful descendants have disappeared for tens of thousands of years. But it''s strange that you can meet them in your little world!


    And that marten, who is generally a descendant of a powerful alien species, should be the descendant of the mythical animal "flying marten". If the blood can evolve in the future, it will give birth to nine pairs of wings, which will flutter for thousands of miles. The two most powerful talents of flying marten are Kunpeng''s flying and treasure hunting.


    Now it seems that this mink''s talent of treasure hunting has revealed the tip of the iceberg. Treat it well in the future, it may be the strongest power for your cultivation.


    Of course, the evolution of blood vessels of spirit beasts, or whether two spirit beasts can return their blood vessels to their ancestors, all depends on you to feed them. For example, if you give them pills, it also depends on their own nature. In a word, I think you should feed two spirit beasts well, and one of them can evolve blood vessels, It''s a subversive reward for you... "


    After listening to the master''s explanation, Yang Yiyun''s eyes glowed with green light. Looking at the golden monkey king who had been pinched out in his hands and the diao''er Xiang Xiang who was still lying on the edge of the monkey wine pool, his saliva flowed down unconsciously.


    A very firm spirit beast cultivation plan has taken root in Yang Yiyun''s heart.

 Chapter 118

    After chatting with master, Yang Yiyun focused on the monkey king and tried to see if he could take in living things in the space of heaven and earth pot?


    The next moment, I felt a wave in the pot.


    The monkey king in his right hand disappears.


    But Yang Yiyun is laughing, he clearly felt the Golden Monkey King appeared in the heaven and earth pot space.


    "Yes, ha ha ~"


    In my heart, I couldn''t help laughing.


    However, at this time, the monkeys guarding the cave mouth were squeaking and roaring.


    But Yang Yiyun lost their monkey king.


    For this group of ordinary monkeys, Yang Yiyun was not worried. He picked up two stones from the ground, threw them at the monkeys, and knocked the two older monkeys unconscious.


    He didn''t want to kill the monkeys. After all, it was life. Moreover, a group of monkeys finally appeared in his hometown mountain. They couldn''t be killed. They just fainted, scattered the monkeys and drove them away temporarily, which saved the annoyance of noise.


    Sure enough, the monkey king disappeared, and the two old men were knocked unconscious. The monkeys were scared and roared away in panic.


    When the monkeys run out, Yang Yiyun''s ears are clean at last.


    Then he dug a big pit in a corner of the cave, buried sikongyuan''s bones in it, and set up a grave for him. After all, today, thanks to sikongyuan''s many advantages, his bones can''t be scattered on the ground.


    However, during the burial of sikongyuan, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out again and said, "which clothes can you leave behind, silly apprentice? Although it''s a low-grade aura, it''s a good spiritual weapon for you."


    This time, before Yang Yiyun asked what the inferior spirit weapon was, master Yun tianxie seemed to know that he wanted to ask, so he explained casually: "the weapons used by the practitioners are spiritual, and their power is not comparable to that of ordinary weapons. They are called spirit weapons. They are made by the weapon refiners. The lowest level is inferior spirit weapons, and then the top, top and best spirit weapons.


    The spirit weapon can be a variety of mentality with various functions, such as attacking sword spirit weapon, defensive armor and so on. You can refine this inferior spirit weapon clothes and wear it to defend against the strongest attack of the gas refining period. It is a good thing for you to protect your life. Water and fire do not invade, and it is immortal.


    If you don''t meet people in your world, you can''t die. "


    "Well, old man, this... After all, it''s something passed by the dead. Is it too bad luck?" Although Yang Yiyun was very moved by master''s introduction of the effects of the clothes, looking at the bones of Si Kongyuan, he could not help but have some diaphragmatic responses.


    "You fool, as you say, you don''t want the two inferior spirit stones in the wooden box? Stupid apprentice, listen well, in the world of cultivation, the weak are the prey of the weak, and the strong are respected. On the road of cultivation, in fact, it is the law of killing people and seizing the resources of the weak in order to strengthen their own cultivation.


    Now you are just wearing a precious clothes of the meditator, are you so scrupulous? You won''t live long in the long road of cultivating truth in the future. Remember, the heart of cultivating truth in the future, without violating the principle, should not be soft hearted to the enemy. If you should kill, you will kill the door. Otherwise, you will be a stepping stone to others.


    You will gradually realize this point in the future. If you want to take this inferior artifact or not, you can do it by yourself. As a teacher, you can say it all. "


    After hearing his master''s straightforward words, Yang Yiyun was a little confused, but he also understood that what he said was right and good for him.


    After thinking about it, I decided to listen to the master and leave the clothes of sikongyuan.


    After burying sikongyuan, Yang yiyunsuo forces a drop of blood essence out of the clothes and urges Zhenyuan to leave the fire and start refining.


    More than ten minutes later, his mind boomed with a dull sound.


    Then the light golden halo broke out on the clothes, and he also got the information of this inferior spirit weapon.


    The purple gold silk garment is a kind of spiritual weapon. It can defend against the attack of the practitioners in the gas refining period. It is made of thousand year old silk and can be changed in size at will.


    After Yang Yiyun finished refining, when he was about to wear the purple gold silk clothes close to his body, he passed them on as bulletproof clothes. It was a bit big to wear, but after a move of his mind, the clothes shrank and close to his body.


    At this time, he knew that he was in bad luck. This purple gold silk dress is indeed a treasure dress. Although it seems that Shifu doesn''t like it at all, it is a treasure dress for him.


    After that, he began to collect the monkey wine. He walked over to have a look. The greedy mink thought about it, but his stomach was bulging and he fainted on the edge of the pool.With a wry smile, he silently read to diao''er and put it into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun took out two big buckets. These are the daily necessities he prepared. They are used to fill the mountain with water. Two 50 Jin buckets are just in need today.


    Looking at a small pool of monkey wine began to load into the bucket.


    When the two barrels are full, about one-third of the monkey wine in the small pool is left. It seems that there are a lot of monkey wine in one pool, but it''s not much. What''s more, it''s filled with all kinds of wild fruits. There isn''t much real monkey wine.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t have any utensils. He doesn''t plan to take all the monkey wine with him. It''s better to keep a little bit of it. At least they will continue to make wine for the monkeys. Once they''re all gone, who knows if the monkeys will be making wine?


    So Yang Yiyun left a third of them, and he still wanted to take them again in the future.


    At random, he was lying on the edge of the small pool and had a good drink. His mouth was full of wine, and his head was a little dizzy for a time, which was rare for him.


    After drinking, the monkey had a aura in his body. To his surprise, he immediately meditated and ran "heaven and earth''s creation work."~


    I don''t know how long later, at one moment, he was shocked, but his cultivation broke through to the third level of the gas refining period.


    "Good thing ~"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself happily.


    He realized that in addition to the huge aura, the monkey wine also has the effect of refreshing digestion, such as the perfect tonic.


    It can be used for relatives and friends to take care of their health.


    Looking at some herbal medicines in the cave, Yang Yiyun has transplanted them into the space of heaven and earth pot regardless of whether they are good or bad. The elixir inside and outside the cave must have been planted by sikongyuan, the alchemist, when he was alive.


    Later, Yang Yiyun walked out of the cave, only to find out that the sun just came out of the cave in the early morning.


    Counting the time, it turned out that he had spent a day and a night in the cave, and now it was the next day.


    When he got outside the cave, he didn''t let go of the Panax ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, etc. in the valley, and didn''t see how many years, he dug them out and transplanted them into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    With the elixirs in the cave, there are about 70 or 80 kinds of elixirs he transplanted into the heaven and earth pot, no less than 200 of which are good and bad.


    When Yang Yiyun came out of the cave, a group of monkeys roared and rushed to the cave.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun ran up the cliff and left the small valley.


    An hour later, Yang Yiyun emerged from the fairy pool.


    After he came out of the valley, he went to the bottom of xiannvtan and caught dozens of dragon fish and put them into the spring pool of Qiankun pot.


    This just left, hurriedly toward home, one day and one night did not go home, grandma, they will be worried.


    This time he went to the mountain to look for diao''er, which can be said to be Yang Yiyun''s big chance. He came back with a full load.


    He won yuan nerve, a spiritual cultivation of Sikong yuan, a purple gold silk garment, and three spirit stones. One of the best spirit stones was absorbed by Qiankun pot, but it upgraded the space of Qiankun pot.


    He captured a monkey who was descended from a wild six eared macaque, and got two barrels of monkey wine full of aura.


    There are also three pills that are very practical for him, no less than 200 elixirs large and small, and more than ten dragon fish.


    It''s a great harvest.


    The important thing is that he met sikongyuan, a alchemist and practitioner, and heard a place called shanhaijie.


    This shows that in ancient China, there was indeed a civilization of cultivation, although I don''t know where the mountain and sea boundary mentioned in Sikong Yuankou is and how to get in.


    But after all, he knows some secrets of the earth. Yang Yiyun has a premonition that sooner or later he will come into contact with his superior Kong yuan, which is a warning to him. He thinks that he can''t be self righteous in the future and thinks that he is the only one who practices truth on the earth, and he will suffer a big loss one day.


    The appearance of Sikong yuan is a good thing to urge him.

 Chapter 119

    When Yang Yiyun got home, it was only 6:30 in the morning. The whole village was still very quiet, and many people were still asleep.


    When he was about 20 meters away from the gate, his face suddenly changed wildly, and he ran to the gate with one lunge.


    Because he smelled blood in his nose.


    It''s the smell of human blood, which Yang Yiyun is familiar with.


    When I got to the gate, it was not right. The gate was open. On weekdays, grandma would tie the gate at night. Today, it was open. With the smell of blood coming from the hospital, it was not normal.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he was already in the courtyard.


    In his sight, he saw a figure as thin as a bone. He was dressed in black, which was a short dress of ancient style. His hair was very long, and he had three braids at the back of his head.


    At the moment, the man was holding a dagger in both hands, the dagger in his left hand was raised, and a dark whip was on his whole arm.


    In front of his right hand, he stabbed Chen qibian''s left shoulder.


    It seems that they are in a stalemate, but Yang Yiyun knows that Chen qibian has suffered a great loss. Although his long whip is entangled in each other''s left arm, it doesn''t hurt each other. He just stands in a stalemate with each other.


    But Chen qibian''s left shoulder was pierced by his opponent''s sword, and his blood flowed down a large pool of blood on the ground along half of his body.


    Chen qibian''s face was as pale as paper. When he saw Yang Yiyun coming in, he opened his mouth and made a sound like a mosquito. It seemed that he could not speak.


    "Sir, he is the Shura of the western regions."


    Just like this, Yang Yiyun understood Chen qibian''s mouth shape and heard it.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are cold, the Shura of the western regions!


    Chen qibian told Yang Yiyun that he was the elder brother of the Luocha girl after he killed her that day. The two brothers and sisters went on their own in the ancient martial arts world. They were cancer and scum. No one would like to see them, and there was no bottom line principle in their behavior.


    I remember Chen qibian also said to him, let him be careful Shura, may give his sister Luocha female revenge.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care much, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Looking at today''s situation and Chen qibian''s blood on the ground, Yang Yiyun infers that this person should have come home half an hour ago.


    There is no doubt that he came to find him, but he was stopped by Chen qibian who lived at home. Chen qibian protected his grandmother and sister who were still sleeping.


    And he himself was seriously injured, and was pierced by Shura''s sword.


    Looking at Chen qibian''s wound, Yang Yiyun was relieved that he didn''t hurt his heart. As long as he didn''t die on the spot, he could save Chen qibian.


    As for Chen qibian''s promise to protect his grandmother, Yang Yiyun was very moved. He was a man of great promise.


    At this moment, he heard the faint voice in his mouth, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red, his fists clenched, and he made a sound of bony joints.


    Just as Yang Yiyun came in, Shura had already heard the footsteps, but he was in a stalemate with Chen qibian.


    At this time, Chen qibian''s opening let him let off a stream of gas. Shura took the opportunity to kick Chen qibian to the ground again.


    He turned his head and looked at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun kicked Chen qibian, who had fainted completely. He wanted to kill him. But in his yard, he was afraid that he would disturb his grandmother and sister, so he didn''t do it.


    Looking at Shura, Yang Yiyun didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a piece of "Zaohua vitality pill" directly from the heaven and earth pot and said to him, "the pill you want is here, and I killed your sister Luocha girl. If you want, follow me."


    Then he turned and walked out of the door.


    Yang Yiyun believes that he took out the life Dan of fortune and admitted that he killed the Luocha girl, which is enough to let Shura follow him out. He can''t start in the yard or disturb his grandmother and sister. He is ready to lead Shura out of the village and kill him. Now his cultivation has just broken through to the third level of the refining period. Yang Yiyun is very confident to kill an ancient warrior.


    And Shura was really moved when Yang Yiyun took out the pill. A few days ago, her sister luochanu heard about Yang Yiyun, saying that Yang Yiyun had the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill, and was ready to let him have a look.


    But at that time, he had something to do. He asked his younger sister Luocha Nu to come and have a look. Anyway, their investigation shows that Yang Yiyun is only in his early twenties after graduating from university. In the eyes of these old people, a teenager in his early twenties, even if he comes out of his womb to practice martial arts, will not surpass his dark strength.


    He didn''t think much about how powerful Yang Yiyun was, so he asked his sister Luo cenu to test him first. As a result, he lost contact with his sister Luo cenu two days ago. Shura knew that his sister Luo cenu must have had an accident. After finishing the work, he rushed to Yang Yiyun''s home in Shangshang village overnight.But I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the yard, there came out an ancient warrior with one level of dark strength. In terms of cultivation, Shura is the top level of dark strength, which is much stronger than this man. However, after a fight, I found that the opponent''s whipping is very good. After the fight, I was entangled and deadlocked by this man.


    Fortunately, a Sword Pierced each other''s body and severely injured him. Then the young man, without saying a word, took out a pill and admitted that he was the murderer of his sister.


    This made Shura''s head explode, and he was angry. Although he thought that his sister had been killed, his heart was still stirred when he heard it.


    Plus Yang Yiyun''s elixir attraction, Shura immediately chased him out. If his sister Luocha''s daughter died, he thought it would be worth a small Peiyuan elixir.


    Originally, I thought that Yang Yiyun had only the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill, but I didn''t expect that he had pills.


    It''s very attractive for Shura.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, suppresses his anger and goes out of the village quickly. He has only one idea in his heart: to kill this man in a quiet place.


    Out of the door, as expected and guess, Shura quickly chase out.


    Seeing that the pill was very attractive to the ancient warrior, he thought that it didn''t take three minutes for Yang Yiyun to come to the woods at the head of the village and stop.


    Looking back, Shura followed.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, gathered Qi in his left hand, and prepared to leave the fire in his right hand to kill Shura who had just stepped into the woods.


    As far as Shura is concerned, he still doesn''t think that Yang Yiyun can be his opponent. Seeing that Yang Yiyun punches, Shura sneers and cuts with his dagger in his hand.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the short sword used by Shura is the same as the short sword used by luochanu, which is also more than one foot long.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all. When he was in the second level of the gas refining period, he dared to touch the two sabres of the Luocha girl with his true Qi. What''s more, he is now the cultivation of the third level of the gas refining period.


    Although the middle-aged Shura''s Qi and blood are stronger than those of the Luocha nun, it is impossible for him to compete with the three-tier practitioners in the Qi refining period.


    Yang Yiyun only wanted to make a quick decision, and then went back to see how to cure Chen qibian, so he used all the Qi on his fist, which was very powerful.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    Shura''s dagger collided with Yang Yiyun''s fist and sent out a fine iron. This made Shura''s face change. He knew that Yang Yiyun was a strong man, but he was surprised to run away. The dagger in his hand sent a mountain like force, which immediately shook his dagger away.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s fists were still in his heart.


    "Click!"


    A broken bone resounded through the woods.


    Shura''s mouth just gave out a dull hum, then he flew five meters away, vomited blood in his mouth, his head tilted, and died on the spot.


    Yang Yiyun killed Shura with one punch.


    During the gas refining period, the strength of the third floor is quite different from that of the first floor and the second floor. The third floor is a watershed of cultivation, and his strength can be said to have soared.


    He went over and raised his right hand. In the palm of his hand, a ball of Zhenyuan appeared and hit Shura.


    In an instant, Shura''s body was burned by Zhenyuan Lihuo and turned into ashes.


    Picking up Shura''s double swords, Yang Yi ran out of the woods, turned into a gust of wind and returned to the courtyard.


    It didn''t take six minutes from going out to kill Shura to coming back.


    Seeing that grandma''s and sister''s rooms were still closed, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly brought Chen qibian into his room and checked his injury. Fortunately, it was not fatal. The biggest injury was excessive blood loss and blood holes in her shoulder.


    After stopping the bleeding, Chen qibian took out a lucky life pill and went back to clean the blood in the yard. Then he went back to his room and began to use Qi to heal Chen qibian.


    After more than an hour, Chen qibian''s wound was finally repaired with genuine Qi. After a check, he has no serious problems and can recover after a few days'' rest.

 Chapter 120

    He also gave Chen qibian a "life pill of nature". Yang Yiyun believes that with this pill in his body, his injury will soon recover, and his internal power of martial arts can be further improved.


    Yang Yiyun was moved by Chen qibian''s loyalty and dedication. Therefore, he spared no effort to repair Chen qibian''s wounds with genuine Qi, and basically stuttered.


    And it won''t leave any sequelae.


    When he wakes up, Yang Yiyun will give him something.


    In Yang Yiyun''s heart, if people treat him well, he can return one foot or more.


    Looking back this time, he was really scared. If Chen qibian had not been at home, Yang Yiyun did not dare to think about the consequences.


    Therefore, I am very grateful to Chen qibian. From this incident, it is necessary to strengthen Chen qibian''s internal power. Today, taking advantage of his injury, I gave him a life pill of nature, which can improve some of his skills.


    Before leaving, Yang Yiyun will be ready to leave some monkey wine for him. Although this thing does not have the aura of pills, it is very helpful to improve the physique..


    In addition, Yang Yiyun is preparing to refine a furnace of "quenched body pill" for Chen qibian, which can definitely improve his strength by a large part, so that he can feel at ease after he leaves.


    Just as Yang Yiyun thought about this, grandma''s cough rang out in the yard and quickly opened the door and went out.


    "Grandma ~"


    "Oh, Yunzi, you''ve been worried about grandma for two days. If you don''t come back today, I''m going to ask Uncle Zhenguo to find someone."


    "Grandma, I told you not to worry before I left."


    "You child..."


    After a few words, grandma went to cook.


    Towards noon, Chen qibian wakes up. The reason why he wakes up so late is that he is digesting the power of pills in his body.


    When he woke up, he found that he had stepped into the second layer of dark strength, and the wound on his body had recovered, leaving only a faint trace. His body didn''t look like he had been badly injured at all. He was in good condition, and his whole body was full of strength.


    At the same time, he knew that Yang Yiyun must have saved him and helped him improve his internal power.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun was regarded as a God and man. Now, with the improvement of internal power and the recovery of wounds, Yang Yiyun is more and more worshipped.


    "Thank you for your help ~" Chen qibian bowed to Yang Yiyun in the room. If Yang Yiyun didn''t hate kneeling, Chen qibian would kneel down.


    "Lao Qi, I should thank you. If you weren''t here today, I didn''t dare to think about what would happen. How do you feel?"


    "I said that no one can hurt the old lady and the young lady with me. Unfortunately, my strength is not good enough. I''m disgraced to my husband. I''m in good health at the moment. Thank you for your concern."


    "I''m very relieved to have you. I''ll leave tomorrow, but before I leave, I''ll refine a kind of body quenching pill for you. I believe that you can improve your strength by taking body quenching pill. In this way, even if you come to shurana and other levels of ancient martial arts, you can deal with it."


    "Thank you, sir, thank you ~" when Chen qibian heard that Yang Yiyun wanted to make alchemy for him, he was ecstatic and said thank you again and again. It''s true that he followed him secretly. The injury was not in vain, and he would not die if he was with him.


    Two days after chatting for a while, grandma''s meal was ready, and her sister Yang Shanshan called them to have dinner.


    After dinner, Chen qibian went to the construction site for supervision, and the construction of the new village was in full swing. He went to inspect every day.


    After dinner, Yang Yiyun shut himself up in his room to prepare for alchemy, and told his grandmother not to let anyone disturb him. He wanted to sleep, actually preparing for alchemy.


    In the room, Yang Yiyun said that the taishangdan stove took out two copies of all the alchemy herbs from the heaven and earth pot, and added 3000 year old longxuelingyao into the main medicine to replace some common herbs that were not enough in years, which improved the quality of "quenched body pill" on the whole.


    For the addition of dragon blood medicine, Yang Yiyun is also very looking forward to, do not know how much the efficacy of "quenching body Dan" will be improved.


    Start a fire, put in the elixir, use the weapon and slow fire. Everything is controlled in the mind. We are familiar with the road, and we are going on in an orderly way.


    Especially after Yang Yiyun''s cultivation reached the third level of the gas refining period, he became more comfortable with the control and power of Zhenyuan Lihuo.


    With the last experience of refining Zaohua vitality pill, the refining of "quenched body pill" is more handy.


    The only difference is that the quality of the medicinal materials has improved this time. Yang Yiyun dare not speed up, but can only take his time.


    The first furnace of quenched body Dan, when the last hand of the method of collecting Dan was out, the Dan furnace was shocked, and Yang Yiyun knew that the alchemy was successful.When I opened the Dan furnace, there were 12 pieces in the refining of "quenched body Dan". It was a bit unexpected. According to reason, the number of nine pieces was the most, but I didn''t expect that it was 12.


    Divided into two, packed in two bottles, Yang Yiyun felt dizzy. He knew that it was because of the excessive consumption of mind.


    Sitting on the bed, he meditated and practiced. Originally, he wanted to practice the power of heaven and earth, but he had an idea. He remembered that in his mind, there was Si Kongyuan''s yuan nerve, which was a skill specifically aimed at spiritual power.


    At the moment, the consumption of mind is excessive, so it''s the best choice to cultivate yuan nerve.


    As soon as he thought about it, he began to practice yuan nerve. The whole yuan nerve has nine layers, but it is very difficult to practice.


    This is not to absorb aura, but mental power, more need to understand.


    So for several hours at the beginning, Yang Yiyun felt that the first layer of the yuan nerve was obscure and difficult to understand. However, he was stubborn. The more difficult things, the more he had to study, and he had to come up with a reason.


    Time unconsciously to the starry night, a moment Yang Yiyun brain boom a shock, a smile appeared on his face, finally is the entry.


    It would be more appropriate for him to feel spiritual power, or to call it spiritual consciousness now.


    The first level of metanerve is the transformation of mental power into spiritual consciousness, which is a kind of power upgrading.


    At the first time, Yang Yiyun was able to have insight and feel the situation in his body more clearly.


    What''s more, his spiritual consciousness is three meters. That is to say, all things within three meters are presented in his mind, which is more intuitive and clear.


    Even if you''re blind, it''s the same if you have a spiritual presence.


    It''s a very powerful psychic ability.


    In the future, when people see a doctor, they can use their spiritual consciousness to see directly, which is more intuitive.


    You don''t have to feel Qi and blood in the way of perception when you meet an ancient warrior. As long as you are within three meters, you can clearly explore each other''s accomplishments.


    Yang Yiyun is in a good mood when the first level of mental strength in Yuan nerve is successfully transformed into spiritual consciousness.


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening. Yang Yiyun is ready to make a batch of "spirit beast pill" for diao''er and golden monkey to help them enlighten. Anyway, spirit beast pill is just an ordinary pill in the cultivation world, and master Dan Fang has taught it in his mind.


    After sorting out the needed elixir, Yang Yiyun continued to refine the pill


    At the end of the day, the essence of the medicine was finally extracted from all the medicinal materials. Then, according to the master''s instructions, a drop of blood was put into the stove, so that when the mink and the monkey were taken out, the secret contract between the mink and the monkey could produce contracts and communicate better. And make them obedient.


    Then began to play a Dan law.


    This time, with the success of the first layer of Yuan nerve, refining a furnace of "spirit beast pill" is not so tired.


    Open the stove is as like as two peas of green, green, and nine animals.


    After the successful refining of spirit animal pill, Yang Yiyun naturally wanted to give it to mink and monkey for the first time.


    After seeing the heaven and earth pot in his mind, he found that diao''er was still mature and drunk, which made Yang Yiyun unable to laugh or cry.


    As for the golden monkey, he would wake up long ago. At this time, he would curl up in the space of the heaven and earth pot, as if he was afraid of the strange environment. Yang Yiyun summoned an idea from the space of heaven and earth pot. He grabbed it in his hand and roughly put a spirit beast pill into the monkey''s mouth. At the same time, he recited the secret of animal control in his heart.


    "Squeak ~"


    The monkey gave a squeaky roar to Yang Yiyun. He seemed very angry and scared.


    However, when a "spirit beast pill" was put into the monkey''s mouth by Yang Yiyun, the next moment, the monkey''s whole body began to heat up, and his mouth kept roaring.


    "Zhizhi..."


    The cry made Yang Yiyun feel a little irritable. Fortunately, without a moment, the monkey stopped roaring. Then Yang Yiyun saw a crescent moon like blood mark coming out of the monkey''s eyebrow and flying into his eyebrow.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t panic at all, because he knew that it was the mark of the spirit beast contract. That is to say, from this moment on, the monkey became his spirit beast. Of course, it is not a real spirit beast now. To become a really powerful spirit beast, the monkey needs to evolve its blood.

 Chapter 121

    After forming a contract with the monkey, Yang Yiyun also feels the emotion of the monkey. At the moment, the monkey is very nervous and afraid of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun laughs at this. He understands that the monkey king, who was caught by him in the cave, pinches his neck and faints. Finally, he throws it into the space of the heaven and earth pot. He is really scared.


    But now that he has formed a contract with the monkey, Yang Yiyun will naturally take good care of it. After all, master said that this monkey is the descendant of the blood of Honghuang six eared macaque. If he can evolve his blood and produce gifted magic powers in the future, it will be a big deal for him.


    After feeding the monkey a "spirit beast pill", it helps him to open up his intelligence. In the future, his intelligence will grow up slowly. With the help of natural resources and local treasures, he may be able to feed a powerful spirit beast, which is called his help.


    Slowly reached out to touch the monkey''s head, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t be afraid to follow me, I will treat you well."


    It''s strange when you finish talking. How can it be like a sweet word to a woman?


    This monkey is male.


    Maybe he felt the kindness from Yang Yiyun, and the monkey calmed down. Then he looked at Yang Yiyun with curiosity, and then he looked at the room with strong curiosity.


    In order to deepen the feelings between Yang Yiyun and the monkey, he took out a few red fragrant fruits from the pot of heaven and earth and gave them to him.


    Seeing the attractive red fruit, the monkey slowly reached out and took one from Yang Yiyun.


    It didn''t take long for Wuke to finish his fruit and become intimate with Yang Yiyun.


    But then the monkey made a move to make Yang Yiyun spit blood.


    He turned to put away the Dan stove, took out a bottle with six pieces of "quenched body Dan" and prepared to give it to Chen qibian. He also found a drink bottle to give Chen qibian five Jin of monkey wine.


    After all this, I suddenly smell a smell of urine in my nose.


    Suddenly turned back, actually saw, monkey actually in bed sprinkled a bubble urine, but also splashed on his leg.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s face was black.


    Facing the innocent monkey, he said angrily, "are you funny? Pee on my bed?"


    However, in the face of Yang Yiyun''s curse, the monkey''s innocent face also spits out a red fragrant fruit core from his mouth and spits on him with saliva.


    "I... i... tease monkey, fool monkey..." Yang Yi scolded.


    Want to hit it?


    The monkey is a circle bigger than the mink, afraid of slapping it to death.


    Don''t fight. I''m angry!


    However, he also knows that monkeys are wild monkeys. Although giving him the "spirit beast pill" now can be regarded as opening up the wisdom, it takes time for the wisdom to grow.


    For the time being, a monkey is a wild monkey, which can only be adjusted slowly in the future.


    With the contract and wisdom, Yang Yiyun can understand his words.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun looked at the monkey with a black face and said, "in the future, you''ll ask the monkey to tease, to tease me!"


    "Squeak ~" the monkey squeaked twice and nodded as if he knew.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was amused by it again.


    "Monkey teases, later cannot pee on the bed and me, must go to the toilet to know?" Yang Yiyun teaches it.


    Monkey or now should be called monkey tease a face of loss.


    Yang Yi''s cloud head is big. If you think about it, it doesn''t know what a toilet is.


    In my heart, I think it''s better to train later.


    At this time, the sky is bright. Unconsciously, one night has passed, and today we are ready to set out to return to the ancient capital.


    If you leave grandma early, they will be less dangerous. All the ancient warriors are targeting him. It''s better to attract their attention to the ancient capital.


    It''s not a big problem to have Chen qibian at home. After all, in Chen qibian''s words, a lot of ancient martial arts people in the ancient martial arts world still have morality and justice. There are few ancient martial arts people who have no bottom line, such as luochanu and shurana. Besides, there are not many strong people in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun also wants to know how Liu Xiqi is doing with the company. He asked Zhao Nan for a three-day holiday. Now nine days have passed... There are still many people who are concerned about it.


    So we have to go today.


    In order to avoid the trouble of explanation, monkey tease is put back into the space of Qiankun pot. Anyway, in the space of about 30 square meters of Qiankun pot, Yang Yiyun can give monkey tease a small dark room, and it can''t harm the things stored in it.After going out, he said hello to his grandmother and sister, and then asked Chen qibian to give him the quenched body pill and the monkey wine, which moved Chen qibian to tears


    After driving to the village, Yang Yiyun got out of the car and was ready to say hello to Yuan Jinfeng. After all, he was leaving. He hadn''t seen her for three days and thought about her strangely.


    I went to Yuan Jinfeng''s house and found that the door was locked and there was no one at home. I thought I should have gone out.


    Take out the phone ready to call her cell phone, but found that the cell phone no power.


    With a bitter smile, I had to give up. I went to the mountains for a few days, but I was busy with alchemy when I came back. I didn''t see if my mobile phone had electricity.


    After getting on the car, the mobile phone is charged and the car is started directly to leave.


    As for her younger sister Yang Shanshan, she will come back to pick her up after the university starts. Anyway, there are still more than 20 days left for her to start school.


    When he arrived in the county, his mobile phone was also charged, but when he turned it on, he found dozens of messages, which made Yang Yiyun sweat.


    The first thing I saw was gong Lingfeng, an old classmate. Originally, I wanted to say hello to him in the county and ask if there was a Liu Xiqi who contacted him to dispose of his overstocked medicinal materials?


    As soon as the information came out, Gong Lingfeng couldn''t get in touch with him as early as five days ago, so he contacted Liu Xiqi directly, and then said that he went to the ancient capital to talk with Liu Xiqi about medicinal materials.


    The second one is from Liu Xiqi. It''s cursing him.


    Yunzi, your father, cut the ribbon on the market, but he didn''t see you as the chairman of the board. I was very embarrassed. I couldn''t get through the phone. I called home. My father said that you were in the mountain, but you said you had nothing to do. Why did you go to the mountain? Take out the bird''s eggs


    Liu Xiqi''s short message cursed him for a long time. At last, the front of the conversation turned and said thank you. He asked him to call back as soon as possible. Yang Yiyun knew that Liu Xiqi''s thank you was that he should have taken 200000 yuan for his family in his name.


    The third text message is from Zhao Nan, meaning the same question: when will Yang Yiyun go back? It''s a small matter during the holiday. The key is that the phone can''t get through for several days. Is something wrong?


    Zhao Nan''s message is full of concern, which makes Yang Yiyun very happy.


    The fourth is Ouyang Yuqing''s. Yang Yiyun''s inexplicable spirit was shocked when he saw her SMS. After reading the content, he said that he couldn''t get through to him. Lele missed him. In fact, he was concerned between the lines.


    Fifth, Lin Huan''s words are full of missing, which makes Yang Yiyun blush and feel guilty.


    The sixth is Liu Shanhai''s short message. He is very worried and says that zhuyandan is out of stock. He asks Yang Yiyun when he will come back.


    The seventh one is actually a person he almost forgot. Bu Qingmei, a little girl who was interviewed in the company, wrote a text message saying that she always wanted to thank Yang Yiyun for giving her a job and asking him to have dinner.


    To this, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s OK to have a dinner date with a beautiful woman."


    The eighth is Yu Jia, a high school classmate. She said she couldn''t get through the phone. She wanted to ask Yang Yiyun for dinner. She was angry with her that day, but she couldn''t get through the phone. Finally, she sent a text message saying that she had gone back to Yanjing, Finally, he said: if you can hope Yang Yiyun to visit her in Yanjing.


    This sentence can be interesting, the girl took the initiative to ask the boy to see her, is not obscure like it?


    Yang Yiyun is full of reverie.


    The ninth one is yuan Jinfeng''s short message, which is full of resentment. She said that she took her parents to travel, and that when she came back, she would go to the ancient capital to find him, leaving a heart map!


    When the tenth text message was opened, Yang Yiyun was shocked for a long time. It was actually the text message from Hua Ningke, the valiant police officer, who said that she was discharged from the hospital because of the two criminals'' promotion. He invited her to dinner to express his gratitude.


    Think of beauty police flower, Yang Yiyun does not have, think of that day to her injury scene, brain a little rippling.


    The last ten are from some acquaintances and classmates.


    Driving, anyway, there''s no urgent phone call. I just want to go back in the afternoon. I''ll just go back to them when I get back.


    At noon, Yang Yiyun got off the expressway from the intersection of the three provinces. As soon as he got off the expressway, he ran into a car in front of him and stopped in the middle of the road. It seemed that the car was broken down. After waiting for a few minutes, he didn''t find anyone. He thought the driver was asleep in the car.


    Just get off and have a look.


    I came to the lathe and knocked on the glass three times.


    The window of the car fell slowly.


    However, at this moment, Yang Yiyun stood on his head.


    Cold sweat brush on the down, do not want to quickly backward.


    "Touch ~"


    In this moment, a snatch ring.Yang Yiyun felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer on his chest, and his body fell down involuntarily.

 Chapter 122

    Got shot~


    This is the first reaction in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Although he is a true cultivator of niucha, he is only an entry-level three-level cultivation in the period of refining gas. He can''t bear the modern thermal weapons.


    My heart is beating wildly.


    He never thought that someone in the car would shoot him.


    This has been premeditated for a long time.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun is reaction, as if... Seems not hurt!


    There was no blood on the spot where he was shot.


    Then he thought of the purple gold silk clothes on his body. In master''s words, they were low-grade protective clothes. They could withstand the attack of Da Yuanman in the period of refining Qi, and even barely cope with the attack of the practitioners in the period of building foundation.


    Spirit weapon is spirit weapon. It''s not ordinary clothes. It''s more than bulletproof clothes.


    It''s just that there is a little pain in the place where I was shot. It doesn''t matter.


    At the moment of being shot, Yang Yiyun fell into the ditch by the side of the road.


    At this time, he heard a conversation between a man and a woman.


    A man said: "look, it''s still the barrel of a gun. In the powerful ancient martial arts, it can''t stop the gun."


    The woman snorted: "Chen Baiqian, as an ancient warrior, is still an internal force. You can''t go far to play with guns. He''s like your elder brother Chen Baiqian. He''s also a killer. He never kills people with guns. Go and see if he''s dead?"


    "Don''t be sarcastic, Wang Yilin. I don''t need a gun. I can deal with Yang Yiyun with your two-tier martial arts ability? Don''t forget the western region Luocha women and Shura brothers and sisters, went to the village, but did not come out, what does this mean? You don''t know, do you? That pair of brothers and sisters are two-tier dark strength. You and I are on a mission to kill Yang Yiyun. It would be better if we could find Xiao Peiyuan Dan in him. " Chen Baiqian, a woman named Wang Yilin, said.


    "Anyway, if you want to achieve something in martial arts, I advise you to play less with guns." Wang Yilin gave a cold hum.


    "OK, stop. You''ve been with my brother for a long time, and you''ve been infected by him. It''s right to nag that we are ancient warriors, but only if we are killers and making money is the first thing.


    I just can''t understand why one person, Yang Yiyun, is not an immortal. If you send two ordinary members, you can get it done with one shot. Why does my brother have to let us two come by ourselves? It''s true. "


    Chen Baiqian chattered and walked down the ditch.


    Yang Yiyun heard their words word for word, but his heart was beating a little. After listening to the two people''s meaning, they were actually the people of the killer organization?


    Is there a killer organization in China?


    Besides, he is also a killer organization composed of ancient warriors, which really makes Yang Yiyun nod his head.


    I can''t figure out how he was targeted by the killers?


    Are they also for the sake of the news released by the ancient martial arts circles to rob the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill?


    It''s not right to think about it. If they want the formula, they won''t shoot and kill directly. In case the formula is not on them and people die, where can they get the formula?


    It can only be said that the other party sincerely wanted to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun felt chilly. It seemed that someone wanted his life.


    When it comes to offending enemies, there are a lot of them, but few of them can afford to be organized by guwuzhe killers.


    In this way, it''s obvious that the only one who can invite the killer of the ancient warrior is two families.


    Ma family in Northwest and ye family in Yanjing.


    He has beaten Ma Xiaoliu and ye Kai, both of whom are members of the guwu family. The great cause of the family is that it is not difficult for them to get in touch with the guwu killers. If they were ordinary people, they might not even know the existence of the guwu killers, let alone the guwu killers.


    "Ma family, ye family, wait for me!" Yang Yiyun secretly gritted his teeth in his heart. At this moment, he put the two ancient martial arts families on the blacklist at the bottom of his heart. Since the other party has hired the ancient martial arts killers to kill him by all means, this is the endless gratitude and resentment.


    If he can go back this time, he will investigate the two families. If he finds any clues, he will fight back. He is forced by a guwu family. It''s too cowardly. If he doesn''t give any color to these guwu families, he really doesn''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has.


    "The employer has come here a lot and paid a lot of money this time, so what your brother wants is to be safe. Let''s trust him and go down to have a look. If we can''t, we''ll make up two more shots. If we want to fight, we''ll kill him."


    At this time, a woman named Wang Yilin said to Chen Baiqian.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the steps, and both of them came down. He leaned close to the ditch, which was invisible from above.The other side has a gun, he dare not be careless, the whole body tight up, waiting to give each other a fatal blow.


    It''s just a slope of four or five meters. Soon I hear the sound of footsteps. When it''s one meter away, Yang Yiyun knows that he''s going to fight back. If he doesn''t fight back again, the other party will shoot when he sees him. He has purple gold silk clothes on his body and can bear it. But once he hits his head, he''ll be finished.


    Yang Yiyun is very glad to cultivate yuan nerve and have spiritual consciousness.


    At this time, within three meters of his spiritual consciousness, he saw a man named Chen Baiqian, with a gun in his hand, approaching carefully step by step. Behind him was a woman named Wang Yilin.


    Both of them were under the age of last year. They looked like they were in their twenties.


    Chen Baiqian has a gun in his hand, while Wang Yilin has an ancient sword in his hand, which is the dress of an ancient warrior.


    As long as they are in his mind, Yang Yiyun is sure to deal with them.


    After Chen Baiqian was close to one meter, Yang Yiyun mobilized his whole body Qi, adjusted his state to the peak, read something from the dark center, took out a dagger from the space of heaven and earth pot, killed Shura and got it. Then he jumped up from the ditch and chopped down Chen Baiqian''s wrist.


    "Touch ~"


    However, he underestimated the speed of Chen Baiqian''s shooting and his reaction.


    When he jumped up, Chen Baiqian was shocked, but he shot at the first time.


    But fortunately, the shot still hit him in the chest, not in the head. With the protection of Qi all over his body, Yang Yiyun resisted the power of the shot, just made his body tilt in mid air.


    However, this made him cut Chen Baiqian''s wrist and stagger his head.


    But how can Yang Yiyun let it go?


    Just at the moment of being shot, he directly used his one foot short sword and threw it at Chen Baiqian''s wrist.


    "Ah ~"


    One hit!


    Chen Baiqian''s small arm was cut off by Yang Yiyun''s short sword.


    His bloody arm was still clenched and snatched to the ground.


    Just a moment ago, when Yang Yiyun jumped up, he was in an instinctive reaction. In fact, Chen Baiqian was startled and shot subconsciously.


    However, when he saw a shot on Yang Yiyun, the other side was OK. He threw a dagger and cut off his arm, which made Chen Baiqian''s heart almost jump out of his throat. There was only one sentence in his mind: he is a monster!


    At the same time, Wang Yilin, who is behind Chen Baiqian, is even more frightened than the former. A person who has not even been shot twice can still fight back and cut off half of Chen Baiqian''s arm.


    Such a strong man has gone beyond her cognition. Wang Yilin''s reaction at the first time is to run away.


    She is the second level of dark strength. Although she is a killer, she is more powerful than the ordinary dark strength warrior. She also investigated Yang Yiyun before, and learned that the Luocha girl and the brother and sister of Shura went to find Yang Yiyun, but they didn''t come out of Shangshang village.


    So the result of her discussion with Chen Baiqian is that there are other ancient martial arts strongmen in Yang Yiyun''s hometown Shangshang village, and Yang Yiyun has helpers. Otherwise, how could the Shura brothers and sisters never return? They did not think that Yang Yiyun could kill two Shura brothers and sisters by himself, but they just thought that there were other ancient martial arts helpers in Shangshang village.


    After discussion, we got the news that Yang Yiyun was about to leave for the ancient capital, and they were waiting for him on the way back to the ancient capital.


    Yang Yiyun was hit by Chen Baiqian and tumbled into the ditch.


    But the next moment''s change was that Yang Yiyun was not even killed in the two robberies.


    Wang Yilin is scared out of her wits by this change. She now believes that there are no other ancient warriors in Shangshang village. The Shura brothers and sisters will never return. They must have been killed by Yang Yiyun.


    He can''t be killed with a gun. He''s a monster that can''t be killed.


    For such monsters, if they don''t run, they will be stupid. So Wang Yilin quickly retreated and ran away with his strength. As for his companion Chen Baiqian, it''s better to die a Taoist friend than a poor one.


    Yang Yiyun saw the female killer Wang Yilin running away, but he didn''t go after her because there was a scream Chen Baiqian at his feet and there was a gun on the ground. Let''s kill the one on the ground first.


    Go over to directly hit a real yuan from the fire, will Chen Baiqian with a gun broken arm together with the pistol burned to ashes.


    Yang Yiyun squints at Yang, looks at Chen Baiqian, who is already scared and silly, and asks, "tell me, what kind of killer organization are you? Who asked you to kill me? I''ll give you a good time ~ "

 Chapter 123

    Chen Baiqian''s arm was cut off by Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun showed his way of making a fire out of thin air, which burned one of his broken arms and pistols to ashes in an instant. He was already scared.


    It''s not difficult to make a fire out of thin air. Chen Baiqian can do it after seeing a magic hand, but it''s just a trick. It''s a trick. It can''t burn anything at all.


    However, the flame Yang Yiyun produced out of thin air was that he burned his broken arm and pistol to ashes under Chen Baiqian''s eyes.


    Such a strange scene is beyond Chen Baiqian''s understanding, and even subverts his world outlook.


    For ordinary people, the means of the ancient martial arts are the means of immortals. Chen Baiqian himself is also an ancient martial arts man. He has more knowledge of his brother Chen Wanyi''s martial arts means and knows that those powerful ancient martial arts men are very powerful.


    However, no matter how tough it is, there is no such means as Yang Yiyun.


    In his eyes, Yang Yiyun is not a human being, a monster, and a pervert beyond his imagination.


    Two shots did not kill, but also out of thin air into a flame to burn things, watching his arm burned to ashes, all kinds of shock, let Chen Baiqian this killer, heart has collapsed.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s icy words, he was extremely frightened and said, "you... You... You can''t kill me... My brother is the leader of the Northwest District of Guhua. If you kill me, your family won''t want to live ~"


    "Pa ~"


    Yang Yiyun heard Chen Baiqian threatening his family, As soon as his eyes were cold, he slapped Chen Baiqian in the face.


    "Ah ~"


    Chen Baiqian screamed, protruding four or five teeth.


    "Ask what you say, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll make you live worse than death, say ~" Yang Yiyun''s last word roared.


    Chen Baiqian trembled all over his body and said: "I... I said, don''t do it. I''m Chen Baiqian, a member of guwu killers organization in China. I''m Chen Baiqian, the younger brother of Chen Baiqian, the leader of Guhua hall in Northwest China. We''re entrusted to kill you. We''re killers organization. Someone pays us to kill. Please let me go."


    "Who is going to kill me?" Yang Yiyun asked in a deep voice.


    "I can''t disclose the employer''s information..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Yiyun raised his hand and broke his other arm, which made Chen Baiqian scream.


    "Ah, I say it''s from the Ye family in Yanjing." Chen Baiqian collapsed.


    "It''s the Yeh family in Yanjing." Yang Yiyun affirmed it in his heart.


    Then he narrowed his eyes and broke Chen Baiqian''s neck. He didn''t like this kind of killer. Since he wanted to kill him, he had to have the consciousness of death. Raise a hand to make a true yuan to leave fire to burn Chen Baiqian''s corpse to ashes.


    Looking at the direction of the woman named Wang Yilin who ran away, Yang Yiyun sprang up to catch up. His three-tier cultivation in the Qi refining period at the moment deepened the evolution of the body method of the eagle in the five elements introduction. It is believed that he can catch up with an ordinary ancient warrior.


    After chasing for about two minutes, I saw the woman in the process of realization. At the moment, the direction of her escape was in the highway forest, just a hundred meters away.


    Yang Yiyun runs his Qi all over his body and speeds up to catch up with him. Since he is a killer and a killer who is coming to kill him, whether she is a woman or not, she is the enemy in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. Master said that kindness to the enemy is to bury herself, so Yang Yiyun doesn''t intend to let her go.


    Wang Yilin runs away with fright. At one moment, Yu Guangzhong sees a figure. Looking back, Yang Yiyun catches up with her. She is scared to death. She tries to escape with all her strength, but gradually she is desperate.


    I think she found that Yang Yiyun, who was chasing after her, was very fast, and the distance had been shortened to forty or fifty meters.


    When Wang Yilin was almost ready to give up the escape, she ran to the edge of a cliff. Looking down, it was tens of meters high. There was a river below, which looked very deep. Seeing this, she had a hope in her heart.


    If you jump from tens of meters, there is a big river below. Maybe there will be a ray of life, but she also knows that if you fall into Yang Yiyun''s hands, it will be a dead end. She simply closed her eyes and adjusted down the cliff tens of meters in depth.


    And Yang Yiyun in Wang Yilin jump down the moment also to the edge of the cliff, to see the woman''s decision, the heart can not help but a little admire.


    The cliff below is at least 70 or 80 meters high. Even if it is a big river below, if you jump from such a high place, you will drown if you don''t fall to death.


    The next second, the river splashed with water, Wang Yilin''s figure completely disappeared in the river.


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, "it''s your life to live, but the hope is slim."Then he went back the same way.


    When they arrived at the front and back of the car, they pushed the cars of Chen Baiqian and Wang Yilin in the middle of the road into the ditch by the side of the road, and then they drove on.


    This time, he put the Yejia family in Yanjing in front of the Ma family in his heart. He even used the killer organization to kill him, which has reached his bottom line.


    The killer is only for money. Yang Yiyun is very worried. What if someone asks the killer to kill his family?


    Although Chen qibian says that there is an iron rule in the ancient martial arts world that the ancient martial arts people can''t fight against ordinary people. Once they do, they will be hunted down by the whole ancient martial arts world. But there are some ancient martial arts people who have no principles like Luocha''s female brothers and sisters, and the killer''s goal is to make money. As long as they are given money, can''t they fight against ordinary people?


    Thinking of these, Yang Yiyun was upset.


    Now it seems that the situation is very bad. Chen Baiqian, who was killed, is actually the younger brother of the leader of the northwest hall. If Wang Yilin didn''t escape, it might take a while. But if Wang Yilin, the female killer, or escaped from the river


    Then he will have another powerful enemy force.


    Bone flower killer organization, you Tangkou, which shows that the killer organization is very powerful. Once it is targeted by these killer organizations, it can be imagined that he will never have a clean life in the future.


    However, people have been killed, and now there is no way to worry about it. Only by constantly improving their cultivation, can they protect themselves and their relatives and friends.


    If he has the strength, he can directly kill the big families like Ye''s and Ma''s, and let them yield with force. He doesn''t dare to provoke himself again.


    He thought a lot along the way, and at night he finally returned to the ancient capital.


    After returning home, Yang Yiyun wanted to call each other one by one, but today he experienced a wave of killers, which made him a little tired, and he didn''t practice. He released the monkey from the space of heaven and earth pot and went to bed.


    Originally, he wanted to release diao''er''s fragrance, but he found that diao''er''s fragrance was in deep sleep. After careful observation, Yang Yiyun found that diao''er''s body had a slight aura fluctuation. He suddenly thought to himself, could it be diao''er''s self-help spirit after drinking monkey''s wine?


    Simply did not disturb mink, let it continue to sleep in the heaven and earth pot space.


    The next morning, Yang Yiyun was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone.


    Pull up the starting point to see, only to find that it is Liu Xiqi.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Xiqi cursed directly: "uncle, your mobile phone is finally connected. I thought you were missing during this period. I''m going to report the case. When will you come back


    Liu Xiqi complained a lot on the phone. Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile, "I just came back last night. I''ll come to you later."


    "Damn, I came back last night. Why don''t you call? You don''t know the company''s application. I''m in a hurry to discuss it with you. Now that I''m back, I''ll come here as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you in the company."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Yang Yiyun didn''t ask much. He took monkey toudou to the company and stayed at home. He was afraid that monkey toudou would urinate.


    Fortunately, now monkey tease has taken "spirit beast pill" and Yang Yiyun has spirit beast contract, can understand his words, and is not afraid of him running.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun went to yunqi company, followed by monkey tease, one person and one monkey went into the elevator, which made the people in and out of the building curious.


    Monkey teases golden hair, looks cute, and follows Yang Yiyun cleverly. When he walks into the elevator, he meets three girls, which makes them tease him.


    One of them took out a chocolate for monkey tease. Without Yang Yiyun''s words, monkey tease looked at Yang Yiyun and wanted to eat it. Yang Yiyun said thank you to the girl with a smile and let monkey tease her hands.


    With Yang Yiyun nodding, monkey teased with courage, somersaulting and skipping caused three girls to giggle.


    The three were from a company on the seventh floor. When the elevator door opened on the seventh floor, one of the girls suddenly let out a scream.


    "Ah ~"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back, he felt humiliated and lost his hair. At the moment, he wanted to castrate the monkey.

 Chapter 124

    In Jiao''s Yi Lin, written by Jiao Yanshou in the Western Han Dynasty, it is recorded that apes are lustful. There is a sentence that says, "Nanshan Da Lei, steal my concubine.".


    Zhang Hua in the Western Jin Dynasty also said that there was a kind of ape animal in Shu in the volume three of the natural history of Zhang Hua. "There are good women who serve the way, so they often steal it... Take it as a family, and those who are young will never return it." later novels such as the biography of the White Ape in Bujiang and the story of the lost wife in Meiling, Chen Xun inspection, etc. were more popular.


    There are many examples of monkey lust in ancient books. As a history student, Yang Yiyun just shook his head and laughed when he saw the contents. He didn''t believe that monkeys can be lustful?


    Now, however, he believes.


    As soon as I look back, I can see that the monkey teased by the plague lifted one of the girls'' skirts and put one hand on someone''s thigh. No wonder the girls would scream.


    Yang Yiyun immediately slapped the monkey on the head. It was too embarrassing. How could he keep such a lecherous monkey?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ~"


    One of the girls glared at Yang Yiyun and said, "looking at the cute monkey, how can you be so lustful? It seems that your master is not a good thing. Hum, let''s go."


    Then he pulled up the girl who was teased by the monkey, and the three walked out of the elevator.


    Yang Yiyun: "I..."


    In the heart that depressed!


    "It''s not that I''m lecherous ~" muttered. After pressing the elevator on the ninth floor, Yang Yiyun turned around and yelled at monkey Teaser: "monkey teaser, are you so lecherous? My face is a shame to you. Next time I lift someone''s skirt in Temo, I''ll beat you to death. "


    Monkey tease by Yang Yiyun angry scared curled up in the elevator corner, a face of innocence.


    Make Yang Yiyun angry and funny.


    Didi~


    After the elevator door opened, Yang Yiyun glared at the monkey: "go, I warn you, don''t give me shame in the company, be careful I smoke you."


    Curse, Yang Yiyun raised his feet out of the elevator, monkey tease a weak face to follow him out of the elevator.


    Entering the gate of yunqi company, the receptionist has changed. It''s Zhang Qian, the girl Bu Qingmei is with.


    From a long distance, I saw Yang Yiyun shouting with a smile: "good chairman ~"


    Zhang Qian sees that Yang Yiyun''s eyes are shining and her mind is turning. Since she knows Yang Yiyun''s identity, she has been expecting Yang Yiyun to come to the company. However, since last time, Yang Yiyun has never been to the company.


    After that, she encouraged several concessions. Qingmei called Yang Yiyun and asked her to come out for dinner, because Zhang Qian knew that she was attracted by her good sister Bu Qingmei when she entered yunqi company. From the situation of that day, Yang Yiyun seemed to like Bu Qingmei very much.


    When Zhang Qian wants to come, if she can give in to Qingmei and ask Yang Yiyun out, as a good sister, she will have a chance to get in touch with Yang Yiyun, the young chairman of the board, and have a chance


    For more than half a month, Zhang Qian witnessed the start-up company, In a week''s time, only one kind of health wine has made a sensation in the business circles of the ancient capital, and even made it famous all over China. In a week''s time, the company cooperating with yunqi company has broken the threshold. The orders received have been arranged one year later, and the profits created seem to have exceeded 100 million.


    Yang Yiyun, a young and handsome chairman, has been targeted by Zhang Qianlie.


    But she didn''t know that Yang Yiyun had no interest in her model at all.


    "Hello, Miss Zhang, are you still used to work?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    This greeting, let Zhang qianle bloom, even said: "I like the working environment of yunqi company, thank the chairman still remember me."


    Yang Yiyun saw that Zhang Qian''s eyes were a little goosebumps. He forced a smile twice and went into the office area.


    Pushing the glass door into the office area, Yang Yiyun thought he was in the wrong place. Last time he came to the office area, there was no one. Today, as soon as he pushed the door, all kinds of voices rang out.


    Everyone is in the small grid, or in front of the computer, or on the phone, a busy look.


    With a glance, there were no less than fifty or sixty people in the whole office area.


    I feel like a company.


    Yang Yiyun thought about Liu Xiqi''s office. When he got to the door, the offices just opened. But Xiao Liu helped him last time. When he saw Yang Yiyun''s face, he wanted to ask the chairman to say hello. However, Yang Yiyun raised his hand and stopped him, because he saw several people in Liu Xiqi''s office who seemed to be working and didn''t want to disturb him.


    Xiao Liu Zhihao came out and closed the door before he said, "Chairman, do you want me to tell Mr. Liu?" Then he took a look at the monkey behind Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t say anything."Wait a minute. I''m fine. I''ll let him know when he''s finished."


    "OK, chairman, please go to your office and wait for Mr. Liu. I''ll tell him when he''s finished."


    Yang Yiyun is stunned, chairman office?


    Last time he came to the company, he didn''t move to every place. He didn''t know he had an office.


    He nodded awkwardly and said, "OK, you can take me there."


    Xiao Liu seems to know that Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what happened in the chairman''s office. With a smile, he takes Yang Yiyun to the end of the trip.


    He stopped at the edge and said, "Chairman, this is your office. If you need any help, just find an assistant. I''ll inform Mr. Liu to come later."


    "Well, you can do it."


    After Xiao Liu left, Yang Yiyun pushed away his office and went in with monkey toudou. He told monkey toudou not to shout.


    Listen to the tone of Xiao Liu, it seems that Bu Qingmei is in the office.


    The scene after he opened the door made Yang Yiyun smile bitterly. When he looked at the office, he found that it was bigger than Liu Xiqi''s.


    There are rest areas, toilets and office areas. Of course, they are not as big as Zhao Nan''s office, which is two or three times bigger than this one.


    Yang Yiyun just thinks that there is a waste of space. He doesn''t come to work in his company. It''s a waste to build such a large office.


    In the other corner of the office area, bu Qingmei is lying on her desk and writing something.


    Yang Yiyun opened the door in a low voice. She seemed very attentive and didn''t hear it. She was still working hard.


    Seeing Bu Qingmei''s appearance, Yang Yiyun''s mischief rose in his heart and walked over gently, ready to scare her.


    When he walked past, Yang Yiyun was just ready to scare her, but he saw Bu Qingmei''s words on the paper. For a moment, he restrained her and stood behind her to look at them.


    The title is "what can I thank you for?".


    Although the small characters below are small, it is difficult for Yang Yiyun''s eyesight. As he looks down, his face becomes more and more strange.


    After a long period of reading, I found that the person Bu Qingmei wanted to thank was actually him!


    The little girl is writing a diary.


    In general, I want to thank Yang Yiyun for giving her an opportunity to have a job that many people admire. In addition, I have written some complaints that her work is too easy. Sitting in the chairman''s office all day, I just write the report given by President Liu, which can be completed in an hour or two. She is just like a vase.


    Next is praising Yang Yiyun is very handsome, if only she could have such a prince charming? But it''s impossible. Yang Yiyun is a young and handsome chairman of the board. How can people take a fancy to her


    Anyway, the meaning behind is to express her reverie about Yang Yiyun. She is still the God of men in her mind. She doesn''t know when she can have a meal together. If she can have a meal with him, she will be very happy


    ok After seeing what Bu Qingmei wrote, Yang''s face was not only a little red, it seems that this is the first time that a girl has regarded him as a male god!


    I wanted to scare her, but I didn''t scare her for the sake of male god.


    At this time, the impatient monkey teased Yang Yiyun and walked quietly to bu Qingmei. He got under the desk, stretched out his hairy claws and grabbed Bu Qingmei''s


    Monkey tease this move, Yang Yiyun did not find, because he is still peeping at Bu Qingmei diary.


    At one moment, bu Qingmei, who focused on her diary, suddenly gave out a high decibel Scream: "ah ~"


    The sound pierced the eardrum.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was startled.


    Then Bu Qingmei gets up and bumps into Yang Yiyun, who looks down at her diary.

 Chapter 125

    "I''ll go ~"


    Yang Yiyun was hit on the bridge of his nose by Bu Qingmei, and his tears came down. Suddenly, he didn''t know what was wrong with the girl. He started screaming and hit him in the face.


    Can''t help a burst of tears and snot, repeatedly by step green plum hit back three steps to stop.


    And more frightened is the little girl Bu Qingmei. She feels that she is caught in her thigh by something. After she suddenly gets up, she bumps into something again, which makes her head ache.


    Looking back, I found that Yang Yiyun was behind her with his nose covered.


    And under the desk, I don''t know when a hairy monkey appeared!


    Yang Yiyun and bu Qingmei stare at each other for a few seconds.


    Then Bu Qingmei came back to herself and said, "Dong... Chairman ~"


    When she saw clearly that there was a monkey under the table, she was not afraid. Instead, she quickly put away the diary on the table. Was she seen by the chairman of the board?


    If he saw it, he would be dead?


    Bu Qingmei was very flustered and embarrassed. After all, she just bumped the young and handsome chairman.


    After cleaning up her diary, bu Qingmei blushed and asked Yang Yiyun, "is it OK, chairman? I... I don''t know you are behind me..."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter ~" in fact, Yang Yiyun is more embarrassed than Qingmei. He peeks at other people''s little girl''s diary and deserves to be shot.


    Moreover, looking at the monkey teasing under Bu Qingmei''s desk, Yang Yiyun simply felt that he had no face.


    He howled in his heart: "evil, how can you raise such a Toby monkey? What a shame. "


    What''s monkey doing under the table?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t have to think about it.


    Now facing Bu Qingmei, I couldn''t step on the monkey.


    If it had not been for it to go under the table and frighten others, bu Qingmei would not have suddenly got up to give him a flying head.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun thought more and more angrily. He went directly to grab the monkey from under his desk, raised his hand and threw it on the sofa in the rest area more than ten meters away.


    "You''re a disgrace, you''re a disgrace to me."


    "Squeak ~"


    Monkey tease by Yang Yiyun fell on the sofa, issued a series of screams.


    Then he turned his head and said to bu Qingmei, "what, Qingmei? I''m sorry, my monkey didn''t discipline well. It scared you."


    "It''s OK ~" Bu Qingmei thought of the place where she had been caught by the monkey, and her face was not only a little red.


    "What do you write?" Yang someone in order to wash white himself deliberately asked step green plum a sentence.


    "Ah, nothing... Just some work reports." Bu Qingmei gave a sigh of relief in her heart, and her colleagues gave an unnatural explanation, thinking that since Yang Yiyun asked, it proved that he didn''t see her diary.


    And Yang Yiyun also endured a smile, oh, he finally gave the money to clean up. He can''t give Bu Qingmei the impression that the chairman of the board has a habit of peeping into the privacy of employees.


    After Bu Qingmei''s face returned to normal, she quickly said, "Chairman, please sit down and I''ll make you tea."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and sat on the office chair. He was the boss chair for the first time. He felt good after a turn.


    "Chairman, you drink tea ~" Bu Qingmei said.


    "I said Bu Qingmei. Didn''t I tell you last time? Just call me Brother Yun. Don''t be a chairman. The chairman is short. I''m uncomfortable. Relax. We don''t know each other for the first time. Please sit down." As a result, Yang Yiyun took a sip from the teacup.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun say this, bu Qingmei was also happy. She said with a smile: "good brother Yun, I will call you brother Yun when there is no one in the company."


    The little girl is still so simple.


    "OK, are you still used to it in the company?"


    "Habit is a habit, but it''s too idle. Can you change my job with Zhang Qian, Brother Yun, I''ll go to the front desk, and let Zhang Qianlai be assistant to the chairman. I can''t stop working. You don''t come to work every day. I work alone in such a big office. Boring." Bu Qingmei said helplessly.


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun heard her talking, and just after a sip of tea, she burst out and said in her heart, "it''s really a little girl as simple as white paper. Many people in the workplace dream of working as an assistant to the chairman of the board. How can she change with a receptionist? This girl''s head doesn''t know what to think? "Put down the cup, Yang Yiyun thought and asked, "did Zhang Qian tell you to exchange it with her?"


    According to Yang Yiyun''s conjecture, Zhang Qian''s kind of women are scheming and ambitious. It''s her idea to be sure.


    "No, no, no, I feel too idle." she said to Zhang Qianjie that day, and she said, "let me tell you, you can change her job with her. I think she is right. Zhang Qian can borrow much more than I do......"


    "OK, stop. I''ll arrange your work for you later. Don''t think about changing your job. Tell Zhang Qian, As I said, do a good job at the front desk first. I can give her a chance in the future, but it''s not good to have too many eyes. "


    "Oh ~" Bu Qingmei nodded.


    Then there was a knock at the door.


    The next moment Liu Xiqi came in.


    "Chairman, do you have any opinions on me? You came to the company and hid in the office quietly without telling me?" Liu Xiqi joked with a smile.


    "Gunduzi ~ seeing that you are busy with business, I didn''t ask Xiao Liu to inform you. I have nothing to wait for you, Mr. Liu." Yang Yiyun laughs and scolds, and gets up to signal Liu Xiqi to go to the rest area.


    Bu Qingmei said hello and poured a cup of tea for Liu Xiqi.


    "Thank you, Xiaobu. You go down first. Let''s talk about something." Liu Xiqi said to bu Qingmei.


    After Bu Qingmei went out, Yang Yiyun asked, "what''s the matter? Is it so serious?"


    "I said that you are a heartless boy. You can pick up girls when you come to the company." Liu Xiqi drinks tea and curses.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t do me wrong. I''m here to listen to you." Yang Yiyun laughs.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business. I''ve heard from my family that you did a good job in your hometown. Is there not enough money now?" Asked Liu Xiqi.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "general manager Liu is very well informed. Do you want to support me in building my hometown? It''s just that there''s no money


    At this time, Liu Xiqi leaned on the sofa and said, "how much is the difference? Man, I''ll write you a check. "


    Looking at him, Yang Yiyun suddenly came to the spirit and asked, "did the first batch of Guyuan liquor make money?"


    Liu Xiqi nodded with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun asked again, "how much did you earn?"


    "You guess, hehe ~" Liu Xiqi smiles happily.


    "Ten million?" According to Yang Yiyun''s estimation, the first batch of stocks just came into the market, and it will last 10 million.


    But Liu Xiqi said: "Hey, the first batch is actually 30 million. Within a week, the orders are arranged one year later, and the total advance payment is added up. Now you can use more than 110 million in your account.


    Yunzi, our brother is going to take off. Yunqi company is going to take off. It''s going to take off towards collectivization, internationalization, business empire and our dream. You don''t know the fire level of Guyuan liquor.


    It can be said that the dealers live in the factory every day, waiting for the products to go out of the warehouse. Yunzi, I''m going to take the opportunity to expand the company. What do you think? "


    When Liu Xiqi spoke, his face was flushed and he looked very excited.


    Yang Yiyun saw his brother''s happiness and was pleased with it. He laughed. "I said the iron eggs, I said everything about the company. You has the final say. Now, so is the future. If you feel fit, I will support you."


    Liu Xiqi''s eyes are red when he listens to Yang Yiyun''s words. Once upon a time, after he retired, he came out to make a living. He has done almost everything and suffered a lot


    He vowed in his heart that one day, as long as he had the chance, he would be a good man, and he would stand in the office building that penetrated into the cloud, overlooking the cold steel city.


    Now he has stepped into the threshold and laid a good foundation for his dream, but he also knows that his brother Yang Yiyun, who grew up as a child, created all this for him.


    Looking back on these days, those business district executives who are usually high above others, seek cooperation with themselves one by one, and talk and laugh with them all, Liu Xiqi feels like he is dreaming.


    But he knew that this was not a dream, but a reality. It was Yang Yiyun who gave him the opportunity.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Liu Xiqi solemnly said, "thank you, Yunzi!"


    Who knows, when he finished speaking, Yang Yiyun, who was still smiling, banged his teacup on the table and pulled down his face.

 Chapter 126

    Liu Xiqi''s face suddenly sank by Yang Yiyun and he was confused. He didn''t know if he had said something wrong. His face was stiff and he looked at Yang Yiyun.


    And Yang Yiyun is staring at Liu Xiqi, did not speak, so looking at him.


    All let Liu Xiqi heart a little hairy, Yang Yiyun in slowly opening a way: "iron egg your uncle ~"


    This is the first sentence Yang Yiyun said after staring at Liu Xiqi for a few seconds. It''s a curse.


    But listening to Liu Xiqi''s ears, he was relieved. He knew that Yang Yiyun''s scolding proved that he was still very kind and had no business trip son.


    Then listen to Yang Yiyun continue: "I know, you have always thought that you did not invest money in the company, just in charge of a company, enjoy shares and so on, so you feel that you are taking advantage of it, right?"


    Liu Xiqi was stunned and silent. He really thought so. After all, Liu Lingling, Qian Xiaobei, Dongzi and even Lin Huan took out more than 100000 shares when yunqi company was founded. However, he became the real helmsman of the company without any investment, which made him always think that he had taken advantage of it... In fact, it was the man''s self-esteem.


    When Yang Yiyun saw that Liu Xiqi didn''t speak, he knew that his guess was correct. It was the male chauvinism''s self-esteem.


    He continued: "so you didn''t even tell uncle Liu and aunt that you had your own company in gudu, or did you say Liu Xiqi didn''t have my brother Yang Yiyun?" With the last sentence, Yang Yiyun roared.


    "Yunzi, I didn''t..." Liu Xiqi was worried.


    But Yang Yiyun interrupted: "don''t you? You didn''t. why didn''t you tell the family? Why don''t you have to arrange an assistant for me to send messages to the company every day? Why do you want Lin huanjin to be in charge of finance? "


    Yang Yiyun''s series of questions made Liu Xiqi look ugly.


    However, Yang Yiyun said more and more: "we grew up. When we were young, we fought. I was weak. You always stood in front of me... I didn''t have any parents when I was young. You said it''s OK. Your parents are my parents. Every once in a while, you will always pull me to your house to have dinner and give me the feeling of having parents


    When you left as a soldier, you said to me, If you are bullied at school, I''ll write to you. If you don''t kill me, I''ll get revenge... When I was in college, you retired to work, and your second sister went to college. Every month, you need living expenses, and your family also needs money. But in the first semester when I came, every time you came to see me, you would leave hundreds of dollars under my pillow when you left.


    I know that''s your salary for half a month. You give the rest half to your family, and you can''t leave much for yourself. You smoke, so you even give up smoking


    You know, once I went to see you at the weekend. At the door of your dormitory, I saw you eating steamed bread and pickled mustard. I was very worried, You leave your salary to me to study, but you eat steamed bread yourself... "


    Yang Yiyun said, tears could not help but flow down, and continued: "Liu Xiqi, Liu Tiedan, how can you give me so much? Why don''t you accept my kindness when I have the ability? We are not brothers born by parents, but we are far better than others.


    Why don''t you take me as a brother when I do something for you? Do you know I''m sad? Do you want to make a clear distinction between you and me?


    I tell you, my future road, future dream is the star sea, not the company, to put it bluntly, this company is for you to play, for my brother, to make money, the future is just a number for me, I know your dream is to be an international company, to build a business Empire, so I help you.


    You have done so much for me, can''t you accept what I do for you? Maybe you think it''s a huge asset, a huge amount of money, but I want to say that I really don''t care about it, because my road is a sea of stars. "


    When Yang Yiyun finished, Zhenyuan appeared from the fire in his hand and put out a glass tea table in front of them.


    Under the gaze of Liu Xiqi''s eyes, the glass coffee table turned into glass water in an instant, and finally disappeared completely.


    At this time, Liu Xiqi''s heart is tumbling. He understands that Yang Yiyun''s words are true words. He also looks at Yang Yiyun with tears in the corner of his eyes. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to speak.


    On the one hand is moved, on the other hand is shocked, Yang Yiyun out of thin air into the flame will be a huge glass coffee table evaporation disappeared.


    Is this... Immortal means?


    Who are my brothers now?


    Liu Xiqi is very restless. Last time he heard Yang Yiyun and Li Dayi talk about the ancient warrior, but he didn''t think much about it. Is it hard to say that Yunzi is an ancient warrior?


    Yang Yiyun looked at the muddled Liu Xiqi, wiped away his tears with a smile and said, "do you see clearly?""See... See clearly." Liu Xiqi along the spit.


    Then the two brothers met each other. They both understood each other''s feelings from their own eyes and laughed.


    After thinking about it, Liu Xiqi wiped away the tears from his eyes and said, "although I don''t know what you are playing now, I can see from the fire just now that you are really a bull now. I also believe what you say. You don''t care about the company and money. You told me so early that I won''t have strong self-esteem."


    Liu Xiqi was relieved.


    Yang Yiyun also laughed.


    Then he said: "I can''t tell you the details now, but it''s not good to tell you. When I have a chance in the future, I''ll take you to play together. Now you''re good at your company. Just give me enough money to spend.


    In addition, this one is for you. Remember to cut it into three parts and take it in the stew. As for what it is, don''t ask too much. "


    In order to make his brother feel relieved, Yang Yiyun showed his cultivation methods. In front of him, he also took out a piece of "Zaohua vitality Dan" and a dragon fish from the heaven and earth pot space and gave him five Jin of monkey wine.


    Seeing what Yang Yiyun has changed out of thin air, Liu Xiqi''s head is short circuited. Rao Shi''s heart is so strong that his heart almost jumps out of his throat.


    It took a long time for him to recover. He pointed to Yang Yiyun and stammered: "you... You..."


    You just didn''t say a complete word for half a day.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun interrupted him and said, "as the old saying goes, don''t ask anything. Don''t say what you see and what I tell you today, or it will hurt you and me."


    Liu Xiqi took a deep breath and gasped: "as long as you''re not a monster, I''m not dreaming."


    "Gunduzi ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    After Liu Xiqi calmed down, they continued to chat.


    "Then why didn''t sister Wang shosheng come last time? When you get there, you''ll call someone to ask. There''s no news up to now. I''m going to expand the company. Coupled with the booming sales of Guyuan liquor, it''s bound to attract wolves. I''m not sure if there are no heavyweights.


    The nephew of the big man in the Armed Forces Department has already gone to work. His name is Nie Zongren. He is a computer genius. He is really powerful. It''s like drinking cold water to build a website and hack a website. I directly made him the manager of the network department. His salary is high and he is going to give him shares in the company in the future, Otherwise, you can''t account for Fu Chao! " Liu Xiqi said.


    "Yes, you''ll introduce it later. As for Wang shogunate, I''ll call back to ask about the situation." Yang Yiyun was surprised to think that Li Jia had said that when they returned to Yanjing, they would let their little sister-in-law come over. However, half a month later, no one came, and he didn''t ask. If it wasn''t for Liu Xiqi, he would have forgotten.


    "Oh, by the way, what''s the difference in the funds for the reconstruction of the art village in your hometown? I''ll ask Lin Huan to call you. You have to go to see people. Lin Huan has been talking about you for several days, but she asked for leave these two days. I don''t know if she has something to do." Liu Xiqi talked about Lin Huan.


    "I just came back. I didn''t even have time to ask. As for the money in my hometown, don''t worry about it. I have a way to make money. Since you want to expand, there are more places to spend money. Oh, by the way, did a high school classmate named Gong Lingfeng come to you? He has overstocked some medicinal materials. I''m thinking of you to help him digest them. "


    "I just went back yesterday. Don''t worry. We need more medicinal materials to expand our production. I''m going to cooperate with Gong Lingfeng to cultivate our own medicinal material base."


    They are talking when Yang Yiyun''s phone rings.


    Pick up a look is Zhao Nan''s phone, quickly connect, Zhao Nan is to ask him to come back, also did not say more, but Yang Yiyun seems to hear her voice is very low, listen like something happened, hang up the phone, then get up ready to have a look.

 Chapter 127

    After greeting Liu Xiqi, Yang Yiyun left the company directly. They made an appointment and called the company staff to have dinner together next week.


    Before leaving, Liu Xiqi said that he asked Yang Yiyun to urge Wang shosheng''s younger sister to come as soon as possible. He was ready to expand the company. Without a strong backstage, he always felt uneasy.


    The sign of the old Wang family in Yanjing is the best umbrella. What''s more, last time I heard Li Jia say that her little sister-in-law is a professional financial talent for overseas turtle students. For the company, it''s time to lack high-end talents.


    As for Fu Chao''s nephew, Nie Feng and Yang Yiyun, there is no time to see each other. They are going to have dinner together next week.


    When he left, Liu Xiqi found that the monkey in the corner was teasing. He was speechless about Yang Yiyun''s pet hobby. Last time he caught a mink from the mountain, now he has another monkey.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun just laughs and doesn''t explain much. If he explains to Liu Xiqi that monkey toudou is the descendant of Honghuang six eared macaque, he will surely say that he has read a lot about journey to the West.


    Step Qingmei and Xiao Liu are chatting at the door. When they see Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi come out, they say hello.


    Yang Yiyun said to Liu Xiqi: "Bu Qingmei is very simple, but she works hard and has a good heart. Let her follow Xiao Liu. She can''t do nothing all day. In the future, don''t let her report to me about the company''s affairs. There is also Zhang Qian, the front desk girl, who has a plan and ambition. Take a good look. If you can give her power and status, Maybe she can surprise you


    "Hey, hey, you are a playboy. OK, I know." Liu Xiqi, I know the expression.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had misunderstood and cursed: "your uncle''s, I just look at people objectively. The bigger reason why I care for bu Qingmei is that she sometimes looks like Shanshan, not as dirty as you think. The point is that the girl has good character and is worth cultivating."


    "Yes, you have a point. Listen to you."


    "I have a point. I mean it."


    They walked through the office area while they were talking. At this time, many people saw Mr. Liu taking photos of Yang Yiyun and came to say hello one by one. Many new employees of Yang Yiyun had never seen him.


    Liu Xiqi wanted to introduce Yang Yiyun, but he was stopped by Yang Yiyun. He didn''t want to be so troublesome. Anyway, the company would come occasionally.


    When entering the elevator, I suddenly met Li Dayi, who is now the half warrior of yunqi security department manager.


    The reason why Li Dayi is a half warrior is that he doesn''t know the ancient martial arts world at all, but the third grandfather who taught him martial arts moves should be an ancient warrior.


    Since the last time Yang Yiyun gave Li Dayi a full set of "five elements drawing technique", he never saw him again. It happened that he arrived a few days later.


    "Chairman, general manager Liu." Li Dayi said hello.


    Yang Yiyun''s spiritual sense explores Li Dayi, but he is surprised. He doesn''t expect that Li Dayi has eight levels of internal force of Mingjin, and he will step into nine levels soon. He doesn''t see any progress in just a few months, but he also knows that it may be related to the five elements pull-in technique.


    "What''s Dayi''s name, chairman and Yunzi? How can you get used to it?"


    "Well, Mr. Liu takes good care of me and is used to it. Thank you very much. Since I contacted you for the pull-in, I clearly feel that I have made great progress."


    "It''s a good thing to make progress. I''ll give you a good thing. I hope I can make you further."


    Yang Yiyun took out a "quenched body pill" and gave it to Li Dayi. He believed that a quenched body pill would be of great help to Li Dayi.


    Since Li Dayi contacted Yang Yiyun and gave him the five element pull-in, he already knew that Yang Yiyun was not an ordinary person. What he could bring out was good without asking. He was immediately overjoyed, and the pills came out, thanks again and again.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun gave Li Dayi the body pill is that Li Dayi is now in charge of the property safety of the whole company and the safety of Liu Xiqi, so it is necessary to enhance his strength.


    He also found that Li Dayi was very talented and hardworking in his martial arts practice. Such a person is worth his efforts, and both sides have a good impression since he got to know each other.


    After a few words, Yang Yiyun left and drove to Zhao''s auction company.


    His vacation is serious, Zhao Nan did not say anything, still care about him.


    Since ye Kai''s last incident, they have talked about giving each other a chance.


    He is Zhao Nan''s boyfriend in name now, but he is not competent. Yang Yiyun is a little ashamed to think of this.


    Zhao Nan met Secretary AI at the door of his office.


    Yang Yiyun said hello to her. AI Ye didn''t look very well. She was very sad. She managed to squeeze out a smile and said to Yang Yiyun, "the president is in the office. Go in!""Good ~" Yang Yiyun did not ask much and knocked on the door.


    "Please come in ~"


    Zhao Nan''s voice is still very magnetic.


    Seeing that it was Yang Yiyun, she forced a smile and said, "here we are."


    "Well."


    Although it is not a long time for them to realize this, they are more like friends who can understand each other and chat freely.


    It can be seen that she is also a sad face.


    Yang Yiyun knew what must have happened. After sitting down, he looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. What do you drink?" Zhao Nan got up a little absent-minded.


    "Have tea!"


    After making tea for Yang Yiyun, Zhao Nan sat opposite him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun asked, "what''s the matter? It''s not like the style of your overbearing president. What can''t you tell me?"


    Zhao Nan looked at Yang Yiyun with complicated eyes. After staring at him for a few seconds, he didn''t answer Yang Yiyun''s question. Instead, he asked, "was it true that you said you were chasing me last time?"


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused and responded seriously: "do you think I''m joking? And does that have anything to do with the question I asked you? "


    "Yes, and it matters a lot. I need your answer." Zhao Nan stares at Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, I''ll say it again. I didn''t say anything that day about pursuing you. Now I''m still answering you like this. I''ve never joked. I''m serious. Maybe you''ll find it funny. You can say that your influence has changed my destiny for me, so I feel very concerned about you."


    Yang Yiyun knows that if Zhao Nan''s dog hadn''t been saved with her at the beginning, he might not have been himself now, and there would have been no inheritance of cultivation.


    Indeed, it can be said that it was her influence that changed his destiny. In his heart, she was very important.


    With a smile on his face, Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "last week, the company took over a list of Tang Dynasty antiques, which is worth hundreds of millions. The commission given by the other party is very high, but the deposit is also very high, which is 10 times. That is to say, if the list is successfully auctioned, we can get 20% commission, and we have to compensate 10 times for the loss of antiques, That''s a billion dollars. "


    Having said that, Zhao Nan said with a sad smile: "now that the antique is lost, the auction will be held in seven days. If there is nothing at that time, we will also compensate the employer one billion yuan.


    When the money comes, it''s a small matter. The key is that once I lose a billion yuan, the agreement between me and some of my family will lose. The price is that I go back to marry Ye Kai honestly, which is called the marriage bond between Zhao family and ye family. "


    After a pause, she sighed bitterly and said, "after all, I can''t beat my family. This time I lost, It may also destroy the agreement between you and me unilaterally. I''m sorry. "


    Zhao Nan''s eyes turned red.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun comforted her and said, "why? We still have seven days to get the antiques back, but we can''t get them back. I''ll try to find a way to get a billion yuan compensation."


    Zhao Nan shook his head with a wry smile: "I guess someone estimated that I lost the antiques in the company. Although the police have already called the police, there is no news. As for the gambling with my family, we can''t rely on external forces. Now the only way to turn around is to find the antiques, but I don''t think we can."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t laugh at this time. After he was silent for a while, he said to Zhao Nan, "what antiques are they? Give me all the information."


    In an instant, I decided to help Zhao Nan find the antiques.


    We can''t let her lose the gambling with her family, and the woman he wants to pursue can''t.


    "In February of the 17th year of Tang Zhenguan, Li Shimin, the Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, asked Yan Liben to paint 24 life size images of the heroes in Lingyan Pavilion. Chu suiliang wrote inscriptions and often went to reminiscence. Later, he drew all the portraits of the 20 great ministers in one painting, with Taizong''s own inscriptions on them, It''s not too much to say that it''s worth even a city. The value of 100 million is just an estimate of the market value. I''ll give you the information. "


    Zhao Nan gets up and brings Yang Yiyun a stack of materials from his desk.

 Chapter 128

    In the old city of Nancheng, the ancient capital, there is a tea place called this teahouse. Yang Yiyun stops his car and walks towards this teahouse.


    From the outside, the teahouse is very humble. It has only three floors and is very old. It seems to be an old shop for more than ten years.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised to see the appearance of the teahouse.


    Today, after reading the materials Zhao Nan brought, Yang Yiyun confirmed that nine out of ten cases of the loss of antiques were deliberately set up.


    Because the Tang painting of Lingyan Pavilion, which is worth hundreds of millions, was lost the night after the client handed it to the move auction company.


    Zhao''s auction company has a special vault for storing customers'' collections. Strangely, everything in the vault for storing ancient paintings is normal. The high-tech infrared anti-theft system has not been damaged, but the ancient paintings are missing.


    Zhao Nan has investigated the company''s internal personnel, and there is no doubt that the police also did not find valuable clues.


    So Yang Yiyun thought of Yang Lin, a classmate, for help. Since he learned that Yang Lin was actually the master of huatou in KTV last time, Yang Yiyun confirmed the fact that Yang Lin''s family was the background of the Jianghu.


    After coming out of the company, Yang Yiyun called Yang Lin and they made an appointment to meet in this teahouse.


    Yang Yiyun only has a general idea of Yang Lin''s identity, but he doesn''t know the details. However, since the last time Yang Lin left, the two middle-aged people who left with him were suspected to be ancient warriors, Yang Yiyun thinks that his identity is not simple.


    When the ancient paintings were stolen, there was no clue on the surface, so we had to rely on the dark forces.


    Yang Lin should be able to help him.


    With seven days to go, Yang Yiyun decided to do everything in his power to find out.


    After walking to the door of this teahouse, you can see the old acquaintance huatou from a long distance.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun, Hua tou''s face squeezed out a smile and quickly ran up and said, "master Yun, my young master asked me to take you in." Huatou has no temper with Yang Yiyun now.


    The last time I offended Yang Yiyun in KTV, I moved to Yang Lin, the backer behind him. Who knows that I was a classmate with Yang Yiyun. I lifted a stone and smashed my own foot. Even after I went back, I almost didn''t get chopped up by Yang Lin to feed the dog. If it wasn''t for the big boss, he would have been thrown into the moat now.


    So now the flower see Yang Yiyun is in the heart of fear, trembling.


    Yang Yiyun naturally observed the unnaturalness of huatou. He said hello with a smile and didn''t say much. He followed him into the teahouse.


    Straight to the third floor.


    When he went up to the third floor, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were shining. As soon as he came up, he found that there were at least eight or nine ancient martial arts people on the third floor. Although judging from the Qi and blood, these people were the first or second floor of Mingjin, and the highest was the fifth floor of Mingjin, it fully showed that Yang Lin''s family was not simple.


    Huatou brings Yang Yiyun to a box and knocks on the door. Yang Lin opens the door himself. Seeing Yang Yiyun wave huatou away, he says with a smile: "Yunzi ~"


    They gave each other a hug.


    However, Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. What he saw today was different from what he had seen before.


    Because Yang Lin''s Qi and blood are very strong. It''s the ancient martial spirit of Ming Jin. You know, last time he was an ordinary man.


    This time I met with him, he was already an ancient warrior in the third level of Ming Dynasty. Although he was nothing in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it was enough to show that Yang Lin or his family was extraordinary. In just a few months, he built an ancient warrior in the third level of Ming Dynasty, which was extraordinary.


    Yang Yiyun said something to Yang Lin on the phone, but Yang Lin didn''t say much, just let him come to chat.


    After they sat down, Yang Lin said to Yang Yiyun with a smile, "Yunzi, you can be full of me. I''m so bitter!"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard what he said.


    But Yang Lin immediately said: "I just a few days ago, under the arrangement of the old man at home, I came into contact with the circle of ancient martial arts. I had a chance to enter the ancient martial arts, and I heard about your deeds. Now you are very famous in the ancient martial arts circle."


    Yang Yiyun understood Yang Lin''s words. It turned out that he knew his own affairs.


    Sure enough, Yang Lin said some gossip about the ancient martial arts circle. Among them, Yang Yiyun beat Ma Xiaoliu of the northwest Majia and ye Kai of the Yejia in Yanjing.


    Yang Yiyun just laughed and didn''t say much about it. Since Yang Lin regarded him as a member of the ancient martial arts, and he was also a member of the ancient martial arts, it would be better to do things.


    Then Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and said, "Yang Lin, I''m going to ask you about the loss of Tang Dynasty ancient paintings. I can''t find them on the surface. I can only ask you for help. Don''t you know if it''s convenient?"


    "What''s inconvenient? Since you are a member of the circle, it''s better to do it. Even if you are not an ancient warrior, I''ll help you as long as we are classmates. Don''t worry. As long as the person who stole the painting doesn''t leave the ancient capital, I can help you find out. Give me three days, and I will help you find clues in three days.Now I''m officially getting to know you. I''m not afraid of your jokes either. My family has underground food. There''s nothing we can''t do in the underground world of the ancient capital. In fact, my family is not a pure guwu family. It''s just that the influence of the guwu people is behind it, so I have a little foundation... "


    In Yang Lin''s story, I can tell that he is very confident, In other words, the ancient warriors behind the Yang family are very powerful. Their family is the king family in the underground world of the ancient capital.


    I''m glad to find the right person this time.


    In order to express his gratitude, Yang Yiyun took out a "quenched body pill" for Yang Lin.


    Last time, he refined a furnace of quenched body pills, a total of 12. He left six for Chen qibian at one time, with six under him. Today, he met Li Dayi and presented one to Yang Lin. now he has four.


    As for Zaohua vitality Dan, there are only three left in her body. She originally planned to give Zhao Nan one today, but she was not in a hurry because of the loss of the ancient painting.


    At this time, when Yang Yiyun took out a quenched body pill and put it on the front and back of Yang Lin''s face, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Yang Lin learned that the ancient martial arts circles rumored that Yang Yiyun had the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill, so the ancient martial arts people in the northwest region were ready to ask Yang Yiyun for the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill.


    But it''s just a piece of news. As for the authenticity, no one can be sure. Some believe it or not.


    Now seeing the pills Yang Yiyun took out, Yang Lin was shocked. He was already guessing that Yang Yiyun had not only the formula, but also all the pills.


    Yang Lin had heard of the value of Xiao Peiyuan Dan. Looking at Yang Yiyun, his voice trembled and said, "Yunzi gave it to me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s called Cui Ti Dan. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not Peiyuan Dan. Someone in the ancient martial arts circles deliberately wanted to make trouble for me. They said that I had the formula of Peiyuan Dan, but actually I didn''t have it.


    This body quenching pill is true. After taking it, it can quench the body impurities once and improve your constitution. I hope it can help you. Don''t refuse. "


    Yang Yiyun listen to not quench body Dan, in the heart slightly effective disappointed, but then relieved, small Peiyuan Dan actually ordinary pills?


    However, after hearing Yang Yiyun mention the efficacy of the quench body pill, he was also secretly moved. Isn''t the ancient martial arts practitioners quench the body?


    If you can quench body impurities once, then the effect is no less than xiaopeiyuan pill. Yang Lin can''t refuse this pill and knows its value.


    Thought: "Yunzi, I take the pill, but it''s too expensive. My card is 100000 yuan. I hope you take it."


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank and said, "if you don''t treat me as a friend, I''ll take your card."


    "Well, I don''t mean anything else. Forget it, I''m tacky." Yang Lin put away the card and pills.


    Yang Yiyun then said with a smile: "that''s right ~"


    After talking for a while, Yang Yiyun left.


    He is ready to go to the scene of the vault to have a look. Although Yang Lin has been told to check, he is not ready to be idle.


    After getting on the bus, monkey teased and squeaked. It had just been locked in the car by Yang Yiyun and was bored.


    "Stop yelling. I''ll get off and take you with me later."


    He is worried about monkey teasing Yang Yiyun. The goods are lustful. If he goes to see Yang Lin and meets a woman, he will lose face if he is teased and teased by monkey.


    On the way to the vault, Yang Yiyun looks at monkey tease, and suddenly thinks whether we can use monkey tease''s power to find it?


    And diao''er. Now these two guys can be regarded as spirit beasts. They have a strong sense of smell, especially diao''er''s fragrance. They can search for treasure in the mountains. Is it OK to find someone?


    As long as you go to the scene, if there are any clues, let monkey tease and mink to look for them. Anyway, try your luck.


    Thinking of diao''er, Yang Yiyun takes a look at Qiankun pot and finds that diao''er wakes up and is wandering under the red fragrant fruit tree. In the past few days, the number of red fragrant fruit has blossomed and fruited. It seems that it will mature in a few days.


    Yang Yiyun is more and more mystical about the changes after the upgrade of Qiankun pot space.


    A move in my heart summoned diao''er from the space of heaven and earth pot.


    As soon as I came out, I didn''t expect the car to squeak and roar.


    But diao''er and monkey tease two enemies to fight after meeting.


    Yang Yiyun had a headache. He let the two guys stop with a roar.

 Chapter 129

    Diao''er Xiangxiang found monkey tease''s monkey wine in the small valley. She was severely abused by monkey tease''s monkeys, so she remembered her revenge.


    Monkey tease doesn''t like mink as well.


    However, diao''er now has Yang Yiyun as his backer. Naturally, he is not afraid of monkey teasing.


    Yang Yiyun yelled to stop the two, then let Diao Er sit in front of the co pilot, let monkey tease him to the back and separate them.


    Diao''er Xiangxiang is a bit of a fox pretending to be powerful, but Yang Yiyun is really aiming at diao''er.


    This makes monkey tease resentful. The intelligent spirit beast can understand some basic emotions and look at people''s faces. Naturally, monkey tease sees that Yang Yiyun, the master, is facing mink.


    Two spirit beasts, monkey tease is Yang Yiyun forced to feed it spirit beast pill and blood essence, resulting in spirit beast contract, to some extent, Yang Yiyun can control monkey tease.


    But Diao Er is different. Diao er''s spirituality is bigger than monkey''s, and he has been with Yang Yiyun for a long time. Moreover, since drinking monkey''s wine, Diao er''s deep sleep seems to have evolved once, and he can enlighten himself.


    The hair pulled out by the monkey also grows new hair, which is full of spirituality in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Although there is no spirit animal contract with diao''er, Yang Yiyun knows more about diao''er than monkey tease.


    It''s normal to have a focus.


    After driving, monkey tease looks pitiful and wronged in the back seat, while diao''er grins at monkey tease in the co driver''s seat. That''s too much to beat. Yang Yiyun can''t see it with a bitter smile.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun returned to the auction company. The vault was on the third floor underground. When he came to the third floor, Yang Yiyun saw several people in police uniforms.


    Now it''s the police investigating.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw another policeman, who was actually an acquaintance.


    It was Ning Ke, the beautiful policewoman who captured two criminals last time!


    Two people four eyes are opposite, Yang Yiyun saw Ning Ke blush for a while, but then return to normal, say hello to him: "Yang Yiyun, how do you come here?"


    Ning Ke is very complicated to Yang Yiyun. The last time he was held by two criminals and shot, Yang Yiyun saved her and watched her


    Later, I went to the hospital for examination to find out how dangerous her shot was. In the words of the doctor, she saved her life.


    However, only she knew that her life was saved by Yang Yiyun, and she vaguely felt that Yang Yiyun was not an ordinary person, because her body and mouth were gone when she took a bath the next day, and no scars were left.


    In fact, what Ning Ke doesn''t know is that Yang Yiyun gave her a piece of "Zaohua vitality pill" last time, which greatly improved her physical fitness. In addition, Yang Yiyun spared no effort to repair her wound with genuine Qi, which is normal without leaving scars.


    More importantly, after she was discharged from the hospital, the credit for the arrest of the two criminals fell on her, and she was directly promoted to the captain of the criminal police.


    She became one of the elder sisters of the criminal police in the ancient capital, but she had a good time.


    But all this, Ning Ke recalled, seems to be the change after meeting Yang Yiyun.


    I can''t help thinking of a divination given by an old immortal when I went to Wudang Mountain a year ago.


    In the words of an old fairy, this year she will have a big disaster, but with the help of a noble person, this noble person will be her future Ruyi king.


    In her mind, it seems that everything is connected with Yang Yiyun. After she is discharged from hospital, Yang Yiyun''s figure will always ring in her mind, which makes Ning Ke very upset.


    I didn''t expect to meet Yang Yiyun at the scene of the case today.


    Yang Yiyun meets Ning Ke, and he is also very happy. He is also very impressed with this beautiful policewoman who is full of material.


    Hearing her question, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I''m an employee of this company. Come to the scene to see if you have found any clues. When Yang Yiyun said that, he took his work card to Ning Ke. After all, he will go to the scene to check later."


    Ning Ke took a look at Yang Yiyun''s work card and returned it to him, saying, "there is no clue yet. The case is under investigation."


    There were people at the scene, and they didn''t talk too much. Yang Yiyun expressed the idea of sampling into the vault, and he also took two pets with him.


    This made several policemen very embarrassed, and they all looked at Ningke.


    And Ning Ke said directly: "it''s OK, he is my friend. I''ll accompany him in. I''ll take care of anything."


    At the moment, Ningke has become the captain of the criminal police. This is what she said.After taking Yang Yiyun in, several policemen whispered.


    One by one, the content is amazing.


    The most interesting sentence is: "the man''s mother-in-law is finally wanted."


    Yang Yiyun walked far away. When he heard the words, he almost didn''t laugh and couldn''t help laughing.


    Make Ning Ke surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing ~" Yang Yiyun repeatedly gave up. Naturally, it was impossible for him to talk about her subordinates.


    The two walked into the vault where the ancient paintings were kept. The vault was guarded by a special person from the auction company. The safety door used the most advanced infrared system in the world. It had to go through fingerprint identification, digital password and so on. In addition, it had to go through six insurance systems.


    However, under such a strong high-tech defense, the ancient paintings were stolen. It''s strange that there was no trace of theft.


    Ninghe and Yang Yiyun said as they walked along, according to her inference, either there was an insider or the person who stole the ancient paintings was the top expert of the security system. They cracked six security systems and went in to steal the ancient paintings.


    However, it''s impossible to have an internal ghost, because six people are in charge of one security system for each of them, so the internal ghost can be ruled out.


    The rest can only be met with high-tech security personnel, perhaps six security in front of people is furnishing.


    This is the only one established, but another convenience Yang Yiyun also thought of. There are more than ten security guards outside the vault on patrol.


    On this basis, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of whether he would be an ancient warrior who knows high technology?


    Because only the ancient warrior can easily escape the patrol of more than ten security guards outside.


    After entering, Yang Yiyun asks monkey to tease and mink to look for clues.


    He and Ningke also looked at the inside environment, and there was no valuable discovery.


    After a while, mink''s mouth made a creaking sound, followed by monkey''s teasing.


    Yang Yiyun went over and saw that diao''er found a long hair on the ground. It looked like a woman''s hair.


    And monkey tease found a short hair, very thick, like a man''s hair.


    I''m disappointed at Yang Yiyun. It''s just hair. There have been police and company people here. Who knows whose hair it is?


    After looking at it for a while, without any clue, he left with monkey toudou and diao''er, waiting for Yang Lin''s news. There was really no clue here.


    Before leaving, Ning Ke tangled in his heart for a long time, and finally said: "is Yang Yiyun free at night? I''ll treat you to dinner. Thank you for saving your life last time. "


    Yang Yiyun a smile, beauty about dinner naturally free: "yes, time and place, I come to you."


    "Then at 8 p.m., French restaurant, I''ll text you." Ning Ke blushed and said.


    "Good. See you in the evening."


    "See you in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    From the third floor underground, Yang Yiyun went to the company and continued to have a look at the company''s business in the office.


    Now he is ready to help Zhao Nan and build this auction company. If the ancient paintings can''t be found, he is ready to enlarge the move to show Zhao''s family, so that they can look at Zhao Nan with new eyes and move back the lost sentence.


    This big move, Yang Yiyun is prepared to make the real Peiyuan pill from the Peiyuan pill left by Si Kongyuan.


    He believes that once the real Peiyuan Dan comes out, it will set off a storm in the field of ancient martial arts. Compared with the ancient paintings of the Tang Dynasty, the value of Peiyuan Dan naturally surpasses that of the ancient martial arts. The ancient painting is at most a work of art.


    However, Peiyuan pill is the elixir that can make the internal power of ancient warriors evolve.


    As a member of the guwu family, the Zhao family can clearly understand its value.


    This pass, naturally, can also help Zhao Nan cope with the past.


    However, in this way, once the real Peiyuan Dan comes out, it is bound to push himself to the top of the storm. However, Yang Yiyun does not regret it.


    Of course, this is the worst plan. There are still seven days left. It''s not certain that we can''t find the ancient paintings.


    When thinking like this, Yang Yiyun goes to Zhao Nan''s office. After knocking on the door, he hears Zhao Nan''s invitation.


    Push the door and enter, when Yang Yiyun went in, but did not expect Zhao Nan office, actually sitting a young man.


    For a moment, the young man stared at Yang Yiyun like a knife.

 Chapter 130

    Yang Yiyun felt uncomfortable when he was staring at the young man. He was sure he didn''t know each other. After a scan of his spiritual sense, he found that the young man was a martial arts man with four levels of dark strength. He was regarded as the most powerful ancient martial arts man in contact with his inner power. Moreover, he should not be twenty-seven years old because of his appearance. He was a genius if he could reach four levels of dark strength at this age.


    Zhao nan to cast in the past a look of inquiry.


    At this time, Zhao Nan, with anger on her face, said to the young man, "cousin, he is my boyfriend Yang Yiyun."


    Then he said to Yang Yiyun, "my cousin Zhao Wuling, the eldest of my second uncle''s family."


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Zhao Wuling asked in a deep voice, with deep disdain in his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun immediately frowned. He didn''t even know Zhao Wuling. How could he feel the smell of gun medicine and look down on him?


    But then, Yang Yiyun forbeared, who let him be Zhao Nan''s cousin?


    Although Zhao Wuling is an ancient warrior with four levels of dark strength, he is afraid of him. Zhao Wuling wants to suppress him with the momentum of a warrior, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this momentum is not enough.


    Nodding and saying nothing, he said: "yes, I am Yang Yiyun."


    Zhao Wuling snorted coldly, and then said to Zhao Nan, "Nan Nan, you go out first. I''ll have a few words with Yang Yiyun."


    "If you have anything to say, I can''t listen to anything." Zhao Nan frowned. She knew the cousin''s temper and was afraid that Yang Yiyun would suffer.


    "Go out, I can eat him." Zhao Wuling''s voice improved a little.


    Zhao Nan trembled. The rule that the ancient martial arts of the Zhao family passed on men to women doomed that women''s status at home was not as good as men''s. had it not been for her father, who was in charge of the Zhao family''s finance, Zhao Nan knew that this cousin would not have said so to himself. If she had been other women of the Zhao family, Zhao Wuling would have been angry.


    In the Zhao family, the second uncle and the eldest uncle are the inheritors of Gu wuzhe. In her father''s family, because there is no boy and she is the only woman, Zhao Wuling is very strong. Even at home in Yanjing City, Zhao Wuling is a strong figure.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to embarrass Zhao Nan, so he said, "Nan Nan, you go out first, it''s OK ~" and gave her a reassuring look.


    For Zhao Wuling, an ancient martial artist with four levels of dark strength, Yang Yiyun is really not afraid of the third level during the gas refining period. Those who practice the truth have means, and those who practice the ancient martial arts have only one strength at most.


    Yang Yiyun, however, is a true yuan away from fire. He has the magical effect of spiritual knowledge. Just like spiritual knowledge, he can take the lead.


    There is no dead angle at 360 degrees within three meters. Everything is in my mind. Who is he afraid of fighting?


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun also found another powerful use of spiritual knowledge. Zhao Wuling was just an ancient warrior.


    Zhao Nan took a look at Yang Yiyun and finally walked out of the office with worry.


    After Zhao Nan left, Zhao Wuling''s face cooled down and said directly: "Yang Yiyun, although you beat Ye Kai and Ma Xiaoliu of the Ma family, you have a little strength, but ye Kai and Ma Xiaoliu are only weak in martial arts of the two ancient martial families. On the inside, the ancient martial family has a perfect existence.


    You can''t imagine that. So I advise you to leave my sister Zhao Nan. You... Don''t deserve her~


    In other words, you don''t have a strong family and influence, and you don''t deserve our Zhao family. Zhao Nan and ye Kai have an engagement, which is made by the two elders. This can''t be changed. I''m here to take her back.


    As for you, I don''t think you''ve ever appeared. Don''t be naive to think that if my sister agrees to be her boyfriend, you can become her boyfriend. The marriage of Zhao family and ye family is the common interest of the two families, so you can''t destroy it.


    If you go your own way, even if the Zhao family doesn''t move you, you can''t bear the anger of the Ye family alone. Do you know why the Ye family hasn''t moved you since you beat Ye Kai? "


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "why?"


    Zhao Wuling said in a deep voice: "because in the eyes of the Ye family, you are nothing. If you directly deal with you, you will lose face. So the Ye family is waiting for you to retreat. But if you are too close to my sister and make the Ye family angry, the Ye family will pull down their face to deal with you. Once the Ye family starts, you will have no place.


    I''m here to warn you that you are far from my sister Zhao Nan. You don''t know what the guwu family is.


    Yang Yiyun, I have checked your family background. There are no ancient martial arts practitioners in the past three generations, but you suddenly become an ancient martial arts practitioner. The only possibility is that you are accepted as a disciple by a casual martial arts practitioner, or are you an ancient martial arts disciple of a certain sect?


    If you are a disciple of a certain sect, maybe you are qualified to associate with my sister Zhao Nan. Otherwise, you should give up your heart before you feel uncomfortable. "After listening to Zhao Wuling, Yang Yiyun looked at him and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha..."


    A series of laughter makes Zhao Wuling feel uncomfortable and angry. In his heart, Yang Yiyun is capable of breaking the sky at most. So Yang Yiyun''s words are all superior.


    At this moment, when he heard Yang Yiyun''s wild smile, Zhao Wuling thought that it was Yang Yiyun''s disrespect for him. Zhao Wuling, a 26 year old man with four layers of dark strength, was one of the best in the young generation, and was praised as a genius since childhood.


    Where can you stand such arrogance?


    He immediately prepared to teach Yang Yiyun a lesson.


    However, before he started, Yang Yiyun stopped laughing, pulled down his face and suddenly turned around. An overwhelming momentum suddenly shrouded Zhao Wuling.


    For a moment, Zhao Wuling felt that his soul was shaking, his body was stiff, and he didn''t dare to move, because the momentum from Yang Yiyun''s body was like a mountain, and even he felt that he was watched by poisonous snakes and beasts. As long as there was a slight change, he would be killed by Yang Yiyun in an instant.


    With sweat on his forehead and cold sweat on his back, Zhao Wuling was overwhelmed. He didn''t know how Yang Yiyun could have such strength, which was beyond his understanding.


    Only Yang Yiyun sneered. Seeing Zhao Wuling''s appearance, he felt very cool. What he used was the spiritual power of the practitioners. This was a kind of cultivation talent that the ancient martial arts could not imagine.


    Although you can''t kill people directly, it''s more than enough to frighten people. It can even affect the mental power of the other party. This is the benefit of cultivating yuan nerve.


    The voice is cold: "Zhao Wuling tell you the truth, I have no clan behind me, but I want to say, Gu Wu family is a fart, what are you? And teach me a lesson?


    Take the aristocratic family over me? You want the Ye family to try? You can also try if you are not convinced. If it''s not for Zhao Nan''s face, I can slap you to death today. What''s that.


    Is the dark energy great? Don''t you think it''s an immortal? In the final analysis, it''s just mole ants that are a little stronger than ordinary people. It''s a fart in my eyes. "


    After a taunt, Yang Yiyun suddenly raised his voice and said, "go back and tell your Zhao family that Zhao Nan is my girlfriend. Who dares to force her to have a try? It annoys me. I''ve destroyed your Zhao family''s guwu pulse. Bah, don''t hang around in front of me. Next time I show up, I''ll beat you. Go away. "


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun takes back the spiritual consciousness that envelops Zhao Wuling. All of them are frightened by Yang Yiyun''s oppression. The wet Zhao Wuling almost falls down. He has been scared to death by Yang Yiyun. He runs out of the office in a panic and dare not fart.


    There is only one idea in his heart. Yang Yiyun is a congenital myth, and only a strong man like a congenital myth has such means in Zhao Wuling''s mind.


    As soon as he opens the door and stands at Zhao Nan, Zhao Wuling''s eyes are full of complexity. He takes a look at Zhao Nan and leaves without saying anything. Compared with the marriage of the Ye family, ten ye families are not as good as a congenital myth. The news is too strong. He has to go back and tell the old master.


    Zhao Nan looks at Zhao Wuling, who is sweating and pale. She is a little bit confused. Therefore, she is worried that Yang Yiyun will suffer losses. She ignores Zhao Wuling, who is leaving. She turns around and enters the office. When she sees Yang Yiyun sitting on the sofa, she is relieved.


    Yang Yiyun saw Zhao Nan''s worry in his eyes. He was moved in his heart. He stood up and said to her, reached out and held her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    At this moment, when Zhao Nan heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he felt inexplicable sureness and safety in his heart. He said softly, "what did you say to my cousin? I think he is very embarrassed?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I taught him how to be a man for a few minutes. For short, I taught him how to be a man every minute. Ha ha ~"

 Chapter 131

    Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan chatted for a while, which made Zhao Nan feel better.


    Yang Yiyun told her that with me, Zhao Nan had a sense of security and regained the confidence of the overbearing female president.


    "You wait. I have a present for you." After that, without waiting for Zhao nan to speak, he went out.


    In fact, he went back to his own office and took out a piece of "Zaohua vitality pill" from the heaven and earth pot space for her, and another piece of "spirit beast pill" for Zhao nan to give to her Wangzai.


    To one man and one dog, two people who changed his fate, a reward.


    It''s better not to let anyone know the secret of the heaven and earth pot. It''s too shocking. If you know it, it''s harmful to others and yourself.


    After Yang Yiyun goes out, Zhao Nan feels sweet. Today, she is asked by her cousin to join the family. As soon as she goes back, she knows that she is destined to be a vase. It''s hard to turn the situation around.


    Zhao Nan even doubts that some family members deliberately arranged the loss of the ancient paintings, so that she would be defeated in the market, and then go home and marry Ye Kai, becoming the victim of the marriage of the Zhao family and the Ye family.


    Fortunately, today''s appearance of Yang Yiyun makes his powerful cousin run away in a panic. Although they don''t know what they said, it is obvious that Yang Yiyun has the upper hand.


    After asking for a reason, I saw Yang Yiyun prevaricate in the past. If she was smart, she naturally didn''t ask more questions. Sometimes, women don''t care about things between men. On the contrary, it''s smart.


    From the beginning of the understanding of Yang Yiyun, and joke half said, promised to be his girlfriend, so far, Zhao Nan suddenly found that she seems to be interested in Yang Yiyun.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun say that she has a gift, it makes her heart very sweet.


    She has received a lot of gifts since she was a child, but few of them can interest her, or it depends on who gives them?


    As for real gifts, they come second.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun went back and forth, holding two small boxes in his hands, the very small one, like a small box for a ring.


    When Zhao Nan saw the small box in his hand, he suddenly jumped up in his heart and thought, "he''s not going to propose to me, is he? What shall I do if he proposes to me? "


    Zhao Nan heart Bang Bang straight jump up, a moment very flustered.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun came over, only to see her face a little red, also did not think much, sitting in front of her opened the ring size box.


    At the next moment, a fragrance penetrated into Zhao Nan''s nose. She was shocked by the smell. She saw that the small box was not a ring, but a milky pill.


    A flash of lightning across her mind, she thought of two words - pills!!!


    As a member of the guwu family, although the martial arts of the Zhao family are passed down from male to female, she still knows about the guwu people.


    There''s a saying, haven''t you ever eaten pork, haven''t you ever seen a pig?


    As for the fact that the ancient martial arts world had elixir to help increase internal power, she knew that even ten years ago when the family''s old master was on his 80th birthday, Taoist priest Fang of Baiyunguan, who made friends with the Zhao family, had sent a elixir. She still clearly remembered that when the old master saw the elixir''s move, she put it away like a baby.


    Zhao Nan has heard that pills are very precious in ancient martial arts. It''s said that ancient martial arts can increase their internal power.


    Now in the face of a pill Yang Yiyun took out, she knew that if it was really a pill, it would be valuable.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Yang Yiyun said, "it''s a pill that can improve your constitution. It''s good for you to take it in three parts with water.


    And this one is my gift to Wang Zai. Just give it directly. Don''t ask. It''s only good for you, but it''s not bad. "


    Yang Yiyun gave Zhao Nan the spirit beast pill, but he didn''t explain it much. He really wanted to tell a lie, which made Yang Yiyun have a conflict in his heart.


    And Zhao Nan is bing Xueming. If Yang Yiyun doesn''t say it, she won''t ask more. Anyway, she knows that Yang Yiyun won''t harm her.


    Just looking at the pill, he asked casually, "is this the pill spread in ancient martial arts?"


    "Well, anyway, you remember to take it. After taking this pill, I''ll give you a surprise." Yang Yiyun already has a plan in his heart. As long as his physical condition improves, he will teach them the cultivation skills.


    It''s no problem to ask Shifu for some practical skills suitable for women.


    After seeing Zhao Wuling today, it''s not hard to know that the ancient martial family still has the inside influence.In Zhao Wuling''s words, he doesn''t have the identity and family background to match the ancient Wu family. To put it bluntly, it''s wrong that the family is not in charge.


    But this is really not a matter in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    You guwushi in Niubi, can Niubi Xiuzhen?


    Even if not for Zhao Nan, Yang Yiyun is ready to form his own forces.


    There are two ideas in mind.


    First of all, there are some pills suitable for ancient martial arts, such as body quenching pill and Peiyuan pill, as well as five elements body drawing technique, which are powerful and excellent mental skills for ancient martial arts. It''s not difficult to form an ancient martial arts force.


    Moreover, in Zhao Wuling''s speech today, Yang Yiyun also heard a key message, that is, there is a perfect peak of dark strength in the ancient martial family, that is to say, the most powerful of the ancient martial people at present should be the ancient martial people with nine layers of dark strength.


    And he is just at the beginning of the cultivation realm. The Qi refining period corresponds to the dark energy of the ancient martial arts. However, there is a bright energy period before the dark energy of the ancient martial arts.


    That is to say, the realm of the ancient warrior is equal to that of the Ming Jin plus the dark Jin, which can be compared with the entry realm of the practitioner.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun thought that as long as he had nine layers of cultivation, he could squeeze the ancient martial arts.


    In addition, the formation of ancient warrior forces is only the first line of defense in Yang Yiyun''s mind, which can only be regarded as the periphery.


    Second, the core forces directly guide relatives and friends on the road of cultivating truth. There is no doubt that the one who cultivates truth will be the king.


    Isn''t your guwuzhe family very good? OK, if your family has ten talents, I''ll get ten practitioners and squeeze you a hundred times every minute.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun has the courage to challenge Zhao Wuling today and say that Gu Wu family is bullshit.


    This confidence comes from his current growth.


    In the third level of Qi refining period, the cultivation is the skill. In the words of master Yun tianxie, it''s the top skill in the world of cultivation. It''s a direct growth type of skill. You can practice it all the way, and you don''t have to worry about the next stage.


    He also got yuan nerve, which may be able to cultivate the true and precious skills of spiritual knowledge at the entry stage. He can use the power of spiritual knowledge and improve his strength with the improvement of cultivation.


    In xiaoshangu, Sikong yuan left no less than 200 miraculous drugs and so on, as well as the descendants of two alien flying Martens and six eared macaques who have already opened their minds to become primary spirit beasts.


    Two rare spirit stones and a hundred jin of monkey wine.


    What''s more, there is a master of twelve robbers who has rich experience in cultivating truth, and he has a space for growing up


    All these advantages add up to Yang Yiyun''s feeling that he is really awesome.


    Now just give him a little time, and it''s not impossible to dominate the ancient martial arts world in China.


    He couldn''t help but laugh at this.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Nan looked at Yang Yiyun with saliva silly asked out.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing, think of something, hehe!" Yang Yiyun quickly recovered.


    "Come here," said Zhao Nan.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want you to sit here, for fear that I will eat you?" Zhao Nan is white eyed.


    "Oh ~" looking at Zhao Nan''s red face, Yang Yiyun was a little obsessed and sat down with a smile.


    At this time, Zhao Nan raised his hand, wiped it at the corner of Yang Yiyun''s mouth, and said with a smile, "are you thinking about that beautiful woman, and all your saliva has come down?"


    "Er ~ or you know me, I really think about beauty, ha ha!"


    "You really want to..." Zhao Nan pinched Yang Yiyun''s arm directly.


    "Ah ~ ~" Yang Yiyun cried out in pain, and even said: "I was just thinking of you."


    "Pu Chi ~" Zhao Nan gave up his hand and said with a smile, "you know what you are. You can''t think of other women in the future. When my cousin goes back today, our whole family and Yanjing will know that you are my Zhao Nan''s boyfriend. If you dare to hook up with other women behind my back, you will wait for me."


    Listening to the threat of Zhao Nan''s warm words, Yang Yiyun forced a smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth were pumping. He thought of Lin Huan and Yuan Jinfeng in his mind.


    If Zhao Nan knows later, what will happen?


    At this moment, Yang''s heart is as bitter as Huanglian.

 Chapter 132

    When chatting with Zhao Nan, Yang Yiyun can''t bear evil thoughts. In front of her, Yang Yiyun always feels that there is no escape.


    She can always understand what to say, or even say the next sentence ahead of time.


    This kind of chat sometimes can be very tired, but also can be relaxed, very contradictory.


    It''s the feeling of confidant, and it''s also the feeling of not being clear.


    In a word, she is too clever.


    Yang Yiyun enjoys the process of chatting with her, because he always finds it challenging.


    Between EQ and IQ, she is superior, which makes Yang Yiyun''s sense of Conquest rise.


    Instead of talking about work, they talked about the trivialities of life and the hardships and fun of growing up.


    It wasn''t until the Secretary, Aiye, came in that he interrupted them.


    Yang Yiyun got up and left, went back to his own office, and continued to study how to help Zhao Nan build the auction company.


    Looking at the past performance, we found that it was all negative growth. The reason is that there are fewer and fewer items being auctioned, and the company''s own channels can not collect valuable items.


    In order to attract customers, the auction industry needs fame after all.


    And the fastest way to accumulate fame is to auction valuable collections, so as to attract attention, attract attention, attract customers to auction the auction company.


    Yang Yiyun finally decided to start from the auction.


    He will refine the Zhuyan pill and take it to the company for auction. Of course, this kind of Zhuyan pill is not a fake pill made in his iron pot, but a real Zhuyan pill prepared to be refined in the alchemy furnace.


    Yang Yiyun has great confidence in the real zhuyandan.


    Unknowingly, it''s time to get off work, and the SMS rings.


    Take out a look is the police flower Ningke information, she said 8 pm, but at this time sent a message that has gone to the French restaurant waiting for him.


    It''s only six o''clock. Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly, but since he has promised Ning Ke that he will go, anyway, it''s better to go ahead of time after work. He can''t let others wait.


    Out of the office, some guilty look at Zhao Nan''s office, did not see people out, Yang Yiyun sent a breath downstairs.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Yiyun, fearing that they would make trouble in the company, shut them up in the space of the heaven and earth pot and let them out to breathe.


    In the final analysis, the space of Qiankun pot is too small for mink Xiangxiang and monkey Doudou, and the space Yang Yiyun gives them is only ten square meters.


    Sure enough, when mink and monkey tease each other out, they both roar pitifully.


    The noisy Yang Yiyun''s ears hurt. He promised that he would not turn them off next time, as long as he was obedient.


    Yang Yiyun is still at ease with diao''er. Only the monkey teases the monkey. He is really not at ease. When he sees the girl, he goes up to tease her.


    Dozens of minutes later, Yang Yiyun went to the French restaurant.


    Ning Ke set the position in the second floor window, after he went up to see.


    Because Ningke stands out in a police uniform.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. She didn''t know how to change her clothes when she came to this place to eat Western food. It was too eye-catching and made him feel stressed.


    Walking past, I saw several tables of people, paying attention to Ningke intentionally or unintentionally.


    I can''t help it. She has a police uniform, a beautiful face and a height of more than 1.7 meters. It''s expected that every man will think of the word uniform temptation.


    Yang Yiyun walked over with a stiff head.


    Ning Ke said: "Yang Yiyun here ~"


    As soon as she yelled, many people''s eyes fell on him. Yang Yiyun clearly felt that several people''s eyes were full of envy


    In the heart secretly way: "aunt you don''t yell, I saw at a glance, you this is to give the elder brother to pull the hatred!"


    It has to be said that Ning Ke is really charming in his police uniform. Yang Yiyun''s heart beats when he looks at him.


    After sitting down, Ning Ke asks Yang Yiyun to order.


    "You can order. Help yourself. I''m not used to Western food. I prefer Chinese food." Yang Yiyun told the truth casually.


    Ning Ke''s eyes glared and said, "if you can''t get used to it, I''ll save some money. A western meal can hold up to several Chinese meals."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun said something, but he didn''t expect Ning Ke to speak so directly.


    "How about a Chinese restaurant?" Yang Yiyun said with a grin."Come on, all of you have come. It''s OK for me to treat you."


    At the moment, Ningke''s way of speaking was totally different from her appearance.


    When Yang Yiyun wants to come, Ning Ke should be the real one.


    When Yang Yiyun was looking at the menu, his mobile phone suddenly thought of it and gave it to Ning Ke, saying, "you can order it casually. I''ll take a call."


    Pick up the phone and have a look, but it''s Yang Lin.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart. Is it hard to say that there is news about the ancient paintings?


    Through the phone, Yang Lin''s voice directly said: "where are you, Yunzi? There are some clues about the ancient paintings, but the situation is a little special. Would you like to come to this teahouse and meet me?"


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Yang Yiyun was very happy, but he was also surprised that Yang Lin, or the Yang family in the ancient capital, was well-informed, worthy of being the underground king family in the ancient capital.


    Hang up the phone, Ning Ke asks: "how, have urgent matter?"


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun still tells Ning Ke that Ning Ke is also investigating the case. Although the ancient capital Zhao''s auction company is a small company for the huge Zhao family, it is also very important to put it in the ancient capital. The auction company lost hundreds of millions of ancient paintings, which is a big case, so Ning Ke, the criminal police captain, personally investigated the case.


    If you tell Ning Ke that she has a clue, or that she can solve the case, it''s also a credit to her. Besides, there''s a policeman around to help, Yang Yiyun thinks it can save a lot of trouble.


    "We have news about the ancient paintings lost by Zhao''s auction company. Would you like to have a look?" Yang Yiyun said to Ning Ke.


    "What?" Ning Ke stands up immediately. She has been under a lot of pressure to investigate this case these days. She hasn''t had a rest for several days. When she hears that Yang Yiyun has news, she gets excited immediately.


    But then she said, "no, we don''t have any clues. Where did you get the information?"


    "Don''t worry so much. I''ll go and see if you like to come or not." Yang Yiyun got up and left.


    Angry Ning Ke scolded: "son of a bitch, how dare you treat me like this? What''s your attitude? Yang Yiyun, please stop."


    Ningke immediately caught up with him.


    Yang Yiyun felt a little ashamed of Ning Ke''s shouting. All the people who came to the western restaurant were gentlemen. It was a shame for her to yell like this. Instead of standing, she stepped down the stairs.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Yiyun is waiting for Ning Ke.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun''s car, Ning Ke sat in the co pilot''s seat without saying a word: "asshole, don''t you wait!"


    The angry voice, but saw monkey tease and mink fragrance on the back seat, immediately attracted by the two little guys.


    "Wow, what a lovely pet!" she touched Diao Er, but Diao Er didn''t give her face.


    On the contrary, the monkey teased the color monkey and jumped into Ningke''s arms.


    Yang Yiyun see monkey tease look, a face of black lines, heart scold: "your sister monkey tease, tofu all you eat."


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the monkey teases her with a hairy claw. She grabs it at Ning Ke''s chest and makes Ning Ke giggle. She even praises the monkey as cute.


    Yang Yiyun is speechless, angry and envious of monkey teasing. He is eager to exchange with monkey teasing. But he can''t tell Ning Ke that monkey teasing is a color monkey. If he tells her, won''t he admit that his master is black?


    In indignation, Yang Yiyun drove directly to the teahouse.


    After getting off at the place, Yang Yiyun holds diao''er in his arms, but keeps monkey in the car.


    Cause Ning Ke a burst of discontent way: "why will tease shut in the car more pitiful."


    "He likes to be in the car and leave it outside." Yang Yiyun perfunctorily walked into the teahouse directly.


    It''s still the flower head leading the way.


    However, when huatou and Ningke''s eyes were opposite, Yang Yiyun observed that huatou''s face, which was originally smiling, suddenly disappeared.


    But Ning Ke is cold hum a way: "isn''t this flower head?"? What are you doing? Tell you not to make trouble? Otherwise I can''t get around you. "


    "Ha ha, Ning Jinghua, I just came to have tea with my friends, but I didn''t do anything. I came to wait for Mr. Yang." Huatoupi answered with a smile.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun secretly scolded himself and made a common sense mistake. Since ancient times, black and white have opposed each other. It''s really inappropriate to come to see Yang Lin with a policeman today.


    If not, it''s already here. Can''t Ningke go back?


    And he also believes that Yang Lin is not mean, Ning Ke also has to give himself a face, and Yang Lin and Ning Ke may not know each other.With this in mind, Yang Yiyun walked into the box, where he met with Yang Lin last time.


    When he opened the door, Yang Lin was glad to see Yang Yiyun''s face, but then he saw Ning Ke behind him, and his face sank.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s secret way not good.

 Chapter 133

    Yang Lin''s face has already explained everything, he and Ning Ke this policeman are acquaintances.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Yang Lin to speak, Ning Ke stepped forward and said, "it''s the eldest son of the Yang family. How do you know Yang Yiyun?"


    "Officer Ning, Yang Yiyun and I are classmates. Don''t you know our family like the back of your hand? Why don''t you even know that? " Yang Lin had a cold laugh on his face.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, both of them are weird and hurt each other!


    Suddenly I feel big head.


    Cough two voice, some embarrassed way: "Yang Lin, I didn''t expect you to know, is my negligence."


    Yang Lin naturally can see that Yang Yiyun didn''t mean it and didn''t blame him. On the contrary, now Yang Lin is full of gratitude to Yang Yiyun. He made friends with Yang Yiyun. Yesterday, Yang Yiyun''s "quenched body pill" was directly confiscated by the old man after he showed it to the old man at home.


    Although some depressed, but Yang Lin is very happy in the heart, because a pill, let him the successor''s status as stable as Mount Tai.


    And before he left, the old man said directly: "good students make friends with Yang Yiyun, even at a high cost."


    Yang Lin knows that the old man''s personality, he rarely can look up to someone, even some ancient martial arts are not in his eyes, but he really cares about Yang Yiyun.


    So Yang Yiyun''s elixir yesterday let the old man open some authority to him, which is a symbol of strength. Yang Lin is an ambitious man, the successor of the underground king of the ancient capital. He is bound to win. His other cousins, even his three younger brothers, are staring at him at any time.


    Have Yang Yiyun each other a pill, the top of his efforts for several years of hard work.


    As for helping Yang Yiyun to find ancient paintings, the old man opened the door to help him. Overnight, he found some clues and began to contact Yang Yiyun.


    Who knows to follow Yang Yiyun to come over unexpectedly still have the trouble of famous ancient capital police flower Ningke?


    To Ning Ke, Yang family but hate very much, this innate sense of justice explodes police flower, even some naive two!


    Yang Lin has been in trouble for many times. Several clubs and bars that Yang Lin is in charge of will be patronized by her every so often, and it was when she first became a policeman last year.


    Now I heard that she was promoted a few days ago, and she was called the captain of the criminal police.


    If it wasn''t for the deep background of Ning Ke, which made Yang Lin afraid, she would have been killed.


    In front of Ning Ke, Yang Lin and even the whole underground circle of the ancient capital hated and feared.


    You can''t beat or scold.


    No way, who let her deep background!


    The old man at home clearly said that even if he suffered a loss, he could not offend Ning Ke.


    It can be said that Yang Lin and Ning Ke are old acquaintances.


    Ning Ke didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun and Yang Lin were classmates, but knowing Yang Lin''s identity and background, she didn''t have the slightest affection for the people in the Jianghu.


    "Yang Lin, I warn you, don''t do anything. I don''t care if you are Yang Yiyun''s classmate or not, but one thing I tell you clearly is that Yang Yiyun is my friend of Ning Ke. You should dare to do something to him, be careful I''ll do you!"


    In Ning Ke''s eyes, none of the people in the underground family in the ancient capital is good. The information about the Yang family in the ancient capital is on the alert. There are three information cabinets. She knows who the Yang family is and what they started, but they are still at large, even more and more huge.


    She can''t figure out why no one has moved the Yang family for so many years, so after learning about the existence of the Yang family, she has been looking for evidence, collecting black materials from the Yang family in the ancient capital, and preparing to take away the underground family in the ancient capital! "


    It''s very polite to talk to Yang Lin.


    But Ning Ke''s words are funny and angry to Yang Yi''s ears. He even feels that the police flower is cute. How can he not tell that Ning Ke is protecting him.


    Yang Yiyun studies history in school. Reading ancient and modern history, he has his own views on the relationship between black and white.


    In Yang Yiyun''s view, in this world, there is no absolute white or absolute black. There is no one but black and white. It is an eternal balance.


    Sometimes social stability can''t be separated from gangster. Although this is a bit of bullshit, it''s true!


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t think that the ancient capital of the underground family, the Yang family, must be inexorable.


    Perhaps the tranquility of the ancient capital is due to the existence of the underground Yang family.


    Because the underground world also has its own order, which is an element of social stability.


    Of course, if they become the king level families in the underground world, they will not do things in a disorderly way. They are no longer gangsters. They don''t cut people all the time. That''s a man without brains.Seeing that Yang Lin''s face was livid with Ning Ke''s anger, Yang Yiyun said: "both of you calm down. You are all my friends. Let''s get down to business first."


    Naturally, Yang Lin doesn''t care about Yang Yiyun''s face. It''s not wise to care about women. He hums and doesn''t speak. He signals Yang Yiyun to sit down and speak.


    On the contrary, Ning Ke had a big lady''s temper, and his eyes glared: "it''s just a gangster. Don''t make it in my hands. I''ll catch you early."


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, "Ningke, shut up, you bastard while you''re early."


    Yang Yiyun is angry with this innocent girl. He came to work with Yang Lin. he said that if it sounds good, it''s the help of his classmates. If it doesn''t sound good, it''s asking for help. This silly girl has given Yang Lin eyedrops for the first five times, Just hit him in the face of Yang Yiyun!


    How can he find someone else?


    I''m really convinced.


    And what Ning Ke said just now is a little heavy for Yang Lin.


    So Yang Yiyun got angry.


    As soon as he gets angry, he will come out without you knowing it. This is because he can''t master it now.


    But standing beside Ning Ke and Yang Lin, they feel suffocated under the pressure of Yang Yiyun, and their hearts jump wildly.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun found that the two people''s faces were not right. In response, he was under the influence of his own spiritual sense and quickly put them away.


    Then he glared at Ning Ke and said: "sit down ~"


    At the moment, Ning Ke is still in the powerful momentum of Yang Yiyun, almost subconsciously sitting on the sofa.


    Yang Lin was also shocked by Yang Yiyun''s powerful momentum, which was even stronger than his father''s, and his anger at Ning Ke was calmed down, which reflected that he knew that he should not fight with Ning Ke, because Ning Ke came with Yang Yiyun instead of looking at Buddhist''s face.


    Ning Ke is even wronged. This is the second time that Yang Yiyun is angry with her. The first time is when he takes a bullet from her.


    In her heart, she was surprised and angry. She secretly scolded Yang Yiyun for being too overbearing. However, she calmed down for a while. It seemed that she cursed Yang Lin, as if to make Yang Yiyun look ugly. She sat down and stopped talking.


    They were shocked by Yang Yiyun''s pressure, and finally they were quiet.


    Yang Yiyun looked at their expressions in his eyes. He was happy in his heart and said in secret: "I didn''t expect that the power of spiritual knowledge can be used to force. It''s cool. It seems that it can be used in the future. Haha!"


    He thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He asked Yang Lin seriously, "have you found any clues about the ancient paintings?"


    Yang Lin returned to his senses. Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, he sat up straight and said seriously: "the situation is like this. I have checked the whole black market of the ancient capital. There is no trading of ancient paintings these days. There is nothing unusual.


    Then the three hands of the ancient capital have also been investigated, and there are no new faces... "


    It''s time for Yang Lin to say that, but he didn''t say anything. Ning Ke couldn''t help interrupting: "joke, Zhao''s auction company''s vault is high-tech, what can a thief do?"


    Yang Yiyun was so angry in his heart that he shouldn''t bring a big girl with him. He said angrily, "big girl, can you shut up and let people finish what they have to say?"


    Ning Ke was startled by the roar of Yang Yiyun''s fury. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Yang Yiyun, dare you attack me


    "How can you do that? Don''t interrupt! If you talk again, be careful. I''ll post your photos on the Internet, the photos of that day. " Yang Yiyun stares at her impolitely.


    Ning Ke thought of Yang Yiyun treating her gunshot wound that day. It seems that she fainted in the middle. Did this bastard take a picture when I fainted?


    Ning Ke''s angry teeth began to tremble, but... After all, she held back, because she was afraid that Yang Yiyun really had her picture. Thinking about that day, Ning Ke was ashamed and angry, and her face turned red.


    One side of Yang Lin saw the ancient capital of the police flower spearhead, Yang Yiyun two roar like a cat, in the heart that cool ah!


    After throwing Yang Yiyun a look at you, he continued: "however, I found that a pair of male and female thieves in the ancient martial arts world had sneaked into the ancient capital, and they should not have left."


    "You mean the male and female bandits among the ancient warriors?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Yang Lin nodded and said, "yes, if anyone can steal ancient paintings, I think the most likely one is the male and female thieves. I heard that they are a couple, and they are Chinese Americans who returned home five years ago! They have a famous saying that there is nothing in the world that they can''t steal. "


    Yang Yiyun brightened his eyes and said, "tell me more about it."

 Chapter 134

    It''s interesting to hear Yang Lin say that there is a couple of male and female robbers in the ancient martial arts world, and they are still Chinese.


    Since they are Chinese Americans, most of them have received higher education. It''s no surprise that they know high technology. In addition, they are also ancient warriors. The combination of the two is very close to his previous inference with Ningke.


    If someone can steal the ancient paintings in the six lock proof safe, it is very likely that the male and female thieves in yanglinkou will be able to steal them.


    What''s more, the ancient capital I came to at this juncture is too suspicious.


    Yang Lin organized his language and said: "the male and female bandits are Tang Dynasty, while the female are Gu Dynasty. No one knows what their specific names are. The ancient martial arts call them Tang Dynasty bandits.


    They became famous for stealing a thousand year old ginseng from the Murong family in Yunnan. At that time, the Murong family in Yunnan was no less powerful than the four ancient martial families in Yanjing. It is said that the ancient robbers of Tang Dynasty directly sneaked into the Murong family''s ancestral house and stole ginseng.


    The ability to steal from the Murong family''s ancestral home is enough to show their strength. In the past five years, in the face of the Murong family''s pursuit, the Tang Dynasty bandits are still at ease. What''s more, no one has ever seen what they look like.


    I found out that the news of their old ancient capital came from the ancient martial arts circle, and I don''t know if it is accurate. But the person who gave me the news is a scalper from the ancient martial arts circle. His news is quite right, and he said that the ancient robber of Tang Dynasty was probably in the ancient capital hotel. "


    When Yang Lin finished, Yang Yiyun thought for a while and said, "is this news reliable?"


    "There are many capable people in the world, and there is no impermeable wall. I believe that no matter how well the Tang Dynasty bandits hide, there are also times when their flaws are revealed. The person who gave me this message is not an ordinary person. Although it is only a general message, I believe it is not a groundless one.


    The problem now is that no one has seen the appearance of the Tang Dynasty bandits, so they know they are in the ancient capital hotel. It''s very difficult to find them, but I''ve sent someone to investigate, and I''ll report anything suspicious at any time. "


    Yang Lin''s work is watertight.


    Yang Yiyun nodded. He believed in Yang Lin''s news. After a few words, he was ready to see it himself.


    Yang Lin''s people can''t see why he''s here just by staring at him. He''s a practitioner of truth, and he''s very sensitive to the ancient martial arts. If the Tang Dynasty bandit is in the ancient capital hotel, Yang Yiyun believes he can find out.


    After thanking Yang Lin and saying goodbye, he and Ning Ke go directly to the ancient capital hotel and go to the gate at nine o''clock to prepare to stay.


    Although this method is very old, it is also the most direct and effective one.


    As for going to the hotel to inquire about the information of the guests, Yang Yiyun directly ignored it. Since he is a big thief, it''s as easy as usual to get a few fake identities.


    So if the Tang Dynasty bandits are in the ancient capital hotel, the simple, rude and effective way is to wait.


    Unlike ordinary people, the ancient bandits of Tang Dynasty are ancient warriors. They have a special breath of Qi and blood. For Yang Yiyun, this can greatly narrow the scope. As long as they are ancient warriors, they can''t escape his eyes.


    After coming out of the teahouse, sitting on the bus, Ning Ke still tilts her mouth and is still angry with Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun looked at her with a grin and said, "I''ll take you back?"


    "Don''t try to leave me behind. I''m also working on this case, and don''t think I don''t know the ancient warrior. Since the male and female thieves are ancient warriors, the ordinary police force can''t do it. I''ll join you." Ning Ke said a paragraph that surprised Yang Yiyun.


    In the heart secretly way: "see this girl''s background is not simple, know the existence of ancient martial arts!"


    But for her to follow, Yang Yiyun is a little opposed, said: "please, this is just a inference, whether male and female thieves steal the ancient paintings is not necessarily, even if it is not necessarily in the ancient capital hotel, even if it is also know the appearance, I just go to see, you don''t follow me."


    "That''s not good. Although I don''t like to see the Yang family in the ancient capital, I have to say that they have some underground influence. The information Yang Lin gets should be reliable, and I can help you go to the hotel to check the information. I have to follow you whatever you say." Ningke looks like she''s spending time with you.


    "It''s up to you, but you have to listen to me at that time. As for the hotel information, forget it. You think people will use their real identity!"


    "OK, anyway, my sixth sense tells me that you can find male and female thieves."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise."


    While talking and bickering, I soon arrived at the ancient capital hotel.


    After getting out of the car, Yang Yiyun stayed with monkey and mink.


    In the past, I used to stay in the coffee shop in the lobby of the hotel. Anyway, I was just taking a chance.


    But when I went in, I was stopped by the security guard: "sorry, sir, the hotel can''t take pets in.""Er ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a rule.


    At this time, like Yang Yiyun, Ning Ke takes out thousands of police certificates and comes to the police to handle the case. The security guard is relieved.


    "Now you know what''s good about me?" She complacently said to Yang Yiyun.


    "It''s kind of useful, ha ha ~"


    "At that time, I had more advantages ~"


    After Ning Ke finished, she felt something was wrong. How could this sentence sound a little too much.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They chose a place close to the lobby. They ordered coffee and some cakes and watched the people in and out while eating.


    Here you can see the entrance and exit of every guest.


    Time unknowingly to the evening of 11 o''clock, there is no discovery.


    Yang Yiyun asks Ning Ke to go back, but she is still alive.


    Instead, I drank seven or eight cups of coffee.


    Nearly early in the morning, Ning Ke was finally sleepy and said, "Yang Yiyun, I''m too sleepy. Why don''t we go to open a room and stare at it tomorrow? Even if there are male and female thieves at this point, they won''t come out."


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun almost spewed out a mouthful of coffee.


    This girl is too direct, isn''t she~


    When Ning Ke saw Yang Yiyun gushing, she suddenly understood that she had said something wrong. She blushed and explained, "I mean, open two rooms, you think too much!"


    Yang Yiyun laughed: "in fact, I don''t mind opening a room."


    "Asshole, nice idea." Ning Ke cursed.


    "OK, you go to open up and rest first. I''ll watch for a while." Even if Yang Yiyun sat for three days and three nights, there was no problem.


    Ning Ke snorted and left. She had been up for several nights these days. She was really sleepy.


    After Ning Ke left, Yang Yiyun teased the monkeys and diao''er Xiangxiang who were lying on the ground, removed the red fragrant fruit from the space of the heaven and earth pot, fed them and continued to stare at them.


    An hour later, after one o''clock in the morning, an old man and a young man came into the hall, which attracted Yang Yiyun''s attention.


    The old one looks sixty or seventy years old, and walks tremblingly. The younger one is a woman in her twenties, supporting the old man as if she were a granddaughter supporting her grandfather.


    It''s like the customers who live in the hotel come back from the outside.


    There was nothing strange about this, but Yang Yiyun had a smile on his lips.


    Because he saw the pace of the old and young women walking, there was a problem.


    It seems that the old man is trembling, but careful observation shows that his footwall is very stable. Step by step, he raises his feet very high. After falling, there is almost no sound.


    This is a typical martial artist.


    Women, however, are also abnormal.


    In Yang Yiyun''s observation, the woman helped the old man, but her eyes looked around, as if observing the surrounding environment.


    They walked slowly, toward the elevator.


    A little far apart, Yang Yiyun can''t be sure whether they are ancient warriors or not.


    However, at this time, the monkey and mink around him were squeaking, and the two spirit beasts looked at the old man and the woman at the same time.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. He thought of the two hairs that mink and monkey found in the vault.


    At the moment, diao''er thinks about teasing the monkey and yelling at the old man and the woman at the same time. Then he looks at Yang Yiyun.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun understood the roar of mink and monkey.


    Nine times out of ten, maybe the old man and the woman are male and female thieves.


    The corner of his mouth raised, he got up, took mink and monkey to tease, thinking of the old man and the woman.


    By this time they had entered the elevator.


    Yang Yiyun rushed over and pressed the elevator. He said to the old man and the woman in the elevator, "excuse me, two of you and so on."


    Yang Yiyun walks into the elevator with mink and monkey.


    The woman and the old man nodded politely when they saw Yang Yiyun.


    After pressing the elevator, Yang Yiyun smiles and asks, "are you here to visit the ancient capital?"

 Chapter 135

    "Keke ~"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, the woman didn''t speak. The old man coughed for a while and said, "we''re really here to travel. After dinner, we went out to see the night scenery of the ancient capital and came back."


    The smile on Yang Yiyun''s face grew stronger and stronger. From entering the elevator, he had already determined that these two people were ancient warriors, and the old man was not old at all, On the contrary, he is very young.


    Because Yang Yiyun checked them with his mind.


    Under Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness, there is no escape.


    The old man looks gray and full of old people''s spots, but in Yang Yiyun''s mind, the wrinkles and old people''s spots on his face are not natural at all.


    It''s a brilliant make-up.


    Moreover, in the sense of Qi and blood, the old man is the internal force of four layers of dark strength, while the woman is the internal force of three layers of dark strength.


    This surprised Yang Yiyun. The old man who had changed his face was 27 or 78 years old at most, and the woman was 26 or 67 years old. There was no big difference between them.


    At this age, it''s rare to have four or three levels of cultivation.


    After listening to the old man, Yang Yiyun said intentionally or unintentionally: "the ancient capital is the capital of thirteen dynasties. There are many antiques, such as ancient paintings. You can buy some back."


    While speaking, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were fixed on them.


    Sure enough, both the woman and the old man''s eyes were shining.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s attempt to talk about ancient paintings.


    Now when you see their looks in your eyes, you are sure that they are the male and female bandits in the ancient martial arts world.


    At this time, the old man coughed and said: "little brother knows a lot!"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "generally, I''m half an ancient capital. I know a little bit more. I don''t know how to call you two."


    "Hum, meet by chance, don''t you feel Meng Lang?" At this time, the woman said with a cold hum.


    "No, no, no, this lady is wrong. There are more than one billion people in the country. We can meet in the elevator. This is fate. I can''t say it well. I''ll have a meeting between the two." Yang Yiyun stares at them and says.


    "Drop ~"


    Now the elevator door is open.


    The old man coughs and smiles to Yang Yiyun to signal the woman to get out of the elevator.


    And Yang Yiyun followed them out of the elevator.


    At this time, the woman will face coldly and say, "Why are you following us?"


    "I live on this floor, too. Mr. Tang, do you have a problem with Miss Gu?" Yang Yiyun has confirmed that there is something wrong with the two people from the conversation. This time, he said his surname directly, which is the last time to try.


    Sure enough, he found that when he said the words of Mr. Tang and Miss Gu, they were all trembling.


    Then the old man''s hunchback stopped. He stood up slowly and squinted at Yang Yiyun with one hand in his pocket.


    The woman also tensed up.


    "Who are you?" This time, the old man opened his mouth in a deep voice and released his murderous spirit.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and is 100% sure that they are male and female thieves.


    He laughed and said: "my name is Yang Yiyun. I''m from Zhao''s auction company, the ancient capital of China. They may not have heard of me, but they should be familiar with our company, right? Should I have it back? "


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting, it''s interesting. It seems that we''ve met experts this time. The ancient capital of the thirteen dynasties is really full of dragons and tigers. I didn''t expect that someone would find us so soon." The old man laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I didn''t find the wrong person. It''s really two of you who moved our company''s ancient paintings. If you can, please return them to me!" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    He didn''t care at all. The old man put his hand into his clothes. In his mind, he already saw that the old man''s pocket was seven three inch long knives.


    The woman''s waist is a soft sword, like a belt.


    As long as it''s not a pistol or something, he''s not afraid.


    "If you want an ancient painting, it depends on whether you have the ability ~" the old man snorted coldly and put out his hand like lightning.


    Brush, a flying knife to Yang Yiyun door shot, the distance between the two sides is three meters.


    And the old man''s hand is very fast, generally no one can escape.


    However, within three meters, Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness was shrouded, and there was nothing he could not avoid. Just at the moment of the old man''s hand, he had already raised his hand, used his real Qi, raised his hand and caught it in the middle of his fingers.


    Yang Yiyun''s skill really changed the faces of the old man and the woman. They looked at each other and knew that they had met a master today.The next moment at the same time.


    The woman put her hand on her waist. With a buzzing sound, a silver shining software stabbed at Yang Yiyun.


    At the same time, the old man shot again. This time, two small throwing knives shot at Yang Yiyun.


    "Zhi ~"


    At this moment, diao''er, who was behind Yang Yiyun, let out a long cry. His hair stood upside down and turned into a pale golden shadow. He jumped up and rushed to a small throwing knife that was aimed at Yang Yiyun.


    "Squeak ~"


    Maybe the monkey was not willing to be outdone when he saw the mink''s hand. He also jumped up and patted another knife with his paw.


    "Zhi ~"


    Then the next moment, monkey tease issued a scream.


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused by the actions of the two spirit beasts. He could see clearly. When Diao er jumped up, he bit a small flying knife in his mouth and successfully intercepted it.


    However, doubi monkey''s performance made him laugh and cry. He used his paw to grasp another small flying knife, but he was stabbed in the palm of his hand and screamed in pain.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun heard what the master had said at the beginning. The spirit beast has the heart of protecting. That is to say, when the master is in danger, the spirit beast will take the initiative to protect the master.


    Unfortunately, both mink and monkey tease are too weak now. They just have intelligence. Their natural talent will be faster in speed.


    Diao''er is lucky to say that if the monkey makes a funny comparison, it will suffer a loss.


    While laughing bitterly, Yang Yiyun was also very moved. Today, there are two spirit beasts who are so kind to protect their masters. Yang Yiyun thinks it''s worth adopting them.


    Seeing the injured monkey teasing, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were cold. He slapped the woman''s soft sword with his real Qi. With a bang, Yang Yiyun shook the soft sword from her hand to the ground.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw that the old man once again sent out a small flying knife.


    "Hum ~"


    See monkey tease hurt Yang Yiyun angry, in his spiritual range, don''t want to have concealed weapons to hurt him.


    The real Qi Yuan in his hand slaps the Throwing Knife on the side.


    However, the next moment is to make Yang Yiyun face a change, surprised.


    He never thought that the other side''s throwing dagger had changed. At the moment of his hand, the throwing dagger was divided into two parts, but the two were combined.


    It looks like one shot, but it turns into two after flying out.


    This is a wonderful technique. It can''t be practiced without a lot of practice.


    This man is extraordinary~


    Yang Yiyun commented in his heart.


    However, the one who should take the hand still needs to take the hand. The first one is flying, but the second one has already fallen on him.


    It''s too late to hide. Yang Yiyun tries to avoid the key as far as he can.


    The next moment, a three inch long flying knife stabbed into his shoulder one inch deep!


    This is still the case that he has real Qi and stabs into his shoulder.


    The strength of this blow is enough to show that the old man is the superior internal force of the four layers of dark strength.


    However, this injury has no effect on Yang Yiyun, which means that when he was stabbing the flesh with a flying knife, he also came to the old man and attacked him with a powerful real Qi.


    Tang Long was shocked when he saw Yang Yiyun''s series of moves. His famous throwing knife was smashed by this man, and the other one just stabbed him in the shoulder. You should know that ordinary people who were stabbed by his throwing knife would definitely stab his body.


    However, his name was Yang Yiyun, which surprised him a lot. Judging from his short teaching experience, Yang Yiyun had deep internal power, and his body was beyond ordinary ancient martial arts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was hit with a blow, and Tang Long rushed up with the same blow.


    "Touch, click"


    A moment later, Tang Long''s arms trembled and his forehead was sweating. His wrist was broken. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s internal force was as strong as killing the sea. He was so pure that he was defeated by his opponent''s internal force.


    In fact, Tang long would not have thought that Yang Yiyun used real Qi, not internal force. In terms of strength, Yang Yiyun''s three-tier real Qi during the Qi refining period is better than his four tier internal force.


    Of course, no matter how high it is, it may not be possible.


    Just after being defeated by Yang Yiyun, Tang Long sees his girlfriend gusluo pick up the soft sword and attack Yang Yiyun again.This is a couple, but Tang Long saw Yang Yiyun''s cold eyes, and he was very cold. Tang Long knew that Yang Yiyun''s encounter with them today was a disaster. For fear that his girlfriend guslow would suffer, he cried out: "stop it, SLO!"


    Tang Long knows that he is not Yang Yiyun''s rival, and his girlfriend Gus Luo''s three-tier secret strength is not even an opponent. He is afraid that Yang Yiyun will be ruthless and make her suffer, It''s better to stop and admit defeat.

 Chapter 136

    Gus Luo stopped and walked to Tang Long with his arm hanging!


    "SLO, let''s admit it. Mr. Yang has profound skills. We are not rivals." Tang long looked at her and said.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "no more fighting?"


    Tang Long said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Yang, why do you want to tease us? If you want to kill us, you have to kill us."


    "If I want to kill you, I won''t talk to you. Won''t you two invite me to your room?" Yang Yiyun holds the monkey in his arms and looks at them.


    "Mr. Yang, please ~" Tang Long made a gesture to ask his girlfriend guslow to open the door.


    Entering the room, Yang Yiyun sits on the sofa, ignoring Tang Long and guslow. He puts his hand into his pocket, takes out a spirit animal pill from the heaven and earth pot and gives it to monkey teasing. Then he uses Qi to knead the wound of monkey teasing. Suddenly, monkey teasing''s paw pierced by Tang Long''s flying knife is no longer bleeding and stutters.


    With spirit beast pill, this injury will recover soon.


    One side of the diao''er smelled the smell of the spirit beast pill, and protested to Yang Yiyun. It also wanted to eat.


    With a bitter smile, Yang Yiyun put his hand into his pocket and took out the second spirit animal pill for Diao er.


    Anyway, there is a huge aura in the spirit beast pill. It can increase the spirit of the spirit beast if it is specially aimed at enlightening them. It''s good to eat more.


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that the scene when he takes out the fragrance pill to feed monkey and mink falls into the eyes of Tang Long and guslow, which makes a big wave in their hearts.


    Although we don''t know what pills Yang Yiyun gave monkey and mink, judging from the fragrance of the pills, Tang Long and Tang long thought that they must be good things and excellent pills.


    Elixir, in the eyes of the ancient martial arts, is a treasure. It can improve internal power and so on. It is something that can''t be bought with money. It has a price but no market. If you want a elixir, you have to go to the ancient martial arts conference to get a chance.


    What do Tang Long and guslow become male and female thieves for?


    For the sake of pills.


    In order to improve internal power, I want to go further in martial arts.


    So they went to steal valuable things in order to have money to buy pills when the ancient martial arts meeting was held every three years.


    However, when they saw that Yang Yiyun actually fed two pets with pills, Tang Long and gusluo were shocked.


    Of course, there is more speculation about Yang Yiyun''s identity. Is Yang Yiyun from an ancient clan?


    The local tyrants who can feed the spirit beasts with elixir in the ancient martial arts world can do it for a few ancient sects in the ancient martial arts world.


    And it should be after the core high level of zongmen


    Tang Long looks at Yang Yiyun''s casual feeding of two pets. He''s just like a sugar bean. His depression can''t be explained. He and his girlfriend guslow are thieves. Although they love their careers on the one hand, they want to get pills to improve their strength on the other.


    Think about every theft is a tightrope, a risk.


    Look at Yang Yiyun. They think people are more popular than others.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t observe them on the surface, but in fact, he was monitoring them all the time to prevent them from making Yin moves.


    After the last fight with the Rocha woman, he is now fully vigilant against the ancient warriors.


    Seeing their expressions in their eyes and seeing their eyes on the pill, they immediately understood that they were envious of mink and monkey.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly had an idea. Since these two male and female thieves care about pills, can they take them for their own use?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun raised his head and said with a smile, "can you just introduce yourself?"


    Tang Long was stunned when he heard Yang Yiyun talking. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun didn''t ask about the ancient paintings directly. Instead, he asked their names seriously.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Long said, "I''m Tang long. This is my girlfriend guslow." In his speech, Tang Long rubbed his face with both hands and tore off a very thin human skin, revealing his true face.


    The hair is also a wig. When it is taken off, it becomes a handsome young man of 20 years old.


    "What forces do you serve? Or who do you learn from? " Yang Yiyun is not surprised at Tang Long''s appearance. He continues to ask.


    When Tang Long saw that Yang Yiyun didn''t care about his appearance, he seemed to have seen through his skill. He felt that Yang Yiyun''s appearance was not simple and his words were more respectful.


    Then he said, "we are actually orphans. We grew up in an orphanage. Of course, we are from the United States. When we were five years old, we were adopted by master and taught martial arts. After master died five years ago, we went back to China and didn''t work for any forces."Hearing Tang Long''s reply, Yang Yiyun brightened his eyes and said in secret: "it seems that his plan has hope!"


    He continued: "you two, as ancient warriors, it should not be difficult to make money. Why do you want to take risks to be thieves?"


    Tang Long said with a bitter smile: "the means of adopting our master is a thousand skills. This is a profession. Cough ~ the biggest reason is that our master said before that people who practice martial arts want to achieve something. The eight elements of practicing martial arts are Dharma, companionship, wealth, geography, teacher, virtue, wisdom and enlightenment. Among them, financial resources are the foundation, So... "


    Said this, waiting for Tang long to stop.


    But Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "so you continue to be thieves, one purpose is to make money?"


    "Almost. The main reason is that the internal power of the ancient martial arts is improved too slowly, and they need to rely on the power of the elixir. But in the ancient martial arts, elixir is a scarce thing, and sometimes money can''t buy it. The lowest Qi tonifying pill is tens of millions. If the higher elixir is more expensive, it will be enough to improve the internal power, such as xiaopeiyuan pill, which is popular in the ancient martial arts, It''s all auctions. The starting price is 50 million.


    We are also big thieves. More of it is to save enough money. At the ancient martial arts meeting every three years, we auction pills to improve internal power. "


    Tang long looked at Yang Yiyun and his two pets, and said bitterly.


    Hearing Tang Long''s explanation, Yang Yiyun smiles. It seems that there is great hope to attract two male and female thieves, but he can''t be too eager. He has to be careful.


    After knowing this, Yang Yiyun changed the topic and asked about the ancient paintings: "where did you get the news about your theft of our company''s ancient paintings this time?"


    Tang Long didn''t intend to say it, but he didn''t have any confidence to defeat him in front of Yang Yiyun, and he had been knocked down by Yang Yiyun. When he heard him ask, he simply said, "I learned it from the Ye family in Yanjing at a cocktail party."


    "Sure enough ~" Yang Yiyun underestimated it. He guessed in his heart that the ancient paintings might have been deliberately made by the Zhao family or the Ye family in order to force Zhao nan to submit.


    Now it seems that the customers who came to Zhao Nan were arranged by the Ye family, and then the Ye family disclosed the information about the ancient paintings to Tang Long and guslow, the male and female thieves.


    It''s not difficult for the Ye family to know the identities of Tang Long and Tang long. As one of the four ancient martial families in Yanjing, it''s not difficult to find a pair of thieves.


    All this is planned and premeditated.


    Perhaps, without his appearance, the Ye family would have succeeded. Unfortunately, with his intervention of Yang Yiyun, the Ye family was doomed to fail.


    At this time, Tang Long nodded to his girlfriend guslow. Guslow turned and walked into the bedroom.


    After a while, guslow came out with a long wooden box in his hand.


    Yang Yiyun sat there motionless, but as soon as his mind swept, he saw a picture inside.


    Sure enough, Tang Long said: "Mr. Yang, this is the Tang King''s inscription painting of the 24-hour Lingyan Pavilion Minister of Zhao''s auction company. Now I give it to Mr. Yang, and I hope Mr. Yang can give us a way out."


    As a result, Yang Yiyun put the ancient paintings aside and looked at the two people with a smile: "Tang Long and guslow, right? Since you don''t work for anyone, the purpose of being a thief is to improve your internal power.


    But it''s not a long-term plan for you to be thieves after all. There''s a saying that you can''t always stand by the river without wet shoes? It''s better not to do such a risky thing.


    I can give you everything you want, even beyond your imagination. Why don''t you hang out with me? "


    Tang Long and Gu Si Luo are all a Leng, did not expect Yang Yi Yun to say such a paragraph.


    Just as they were stunned, they saw Yang Yiyun take it out of his pocket with two pills in his hand.


    In a flash, Tang Long and guslow''s eyes glowed.

 Chapter 137

    In the eyes of Tang Long and guslow, the two pills Yang Yiyun took out this time are better than the pills given to pets before!


    It''s eye-catching to see things. Some things sell as quickly as possible at the first sight, which makes people feel good at the first time.


    At the moment, the pills in Yang Yiyun''s hands are two milky white pills with a faint streamer. Even the smell of the fragrance of the pills makes people feel shocked.


    Absolutely good pills!


    This is what Tang Long and his girlfriend guslow saw from their respective eyes after looking at each other.


    Can''t help swallowing saliva, Tang Long''s restraint is still good, heard Yang Yiyun''s words, very surprised.


    Yang Yiyun said: you mix with me!


    This person is a very down-to-earth, but also simple and clear words.


    Everyone can understand Yang Yiyun. This is soliciting people~


    Tang Long and guslow are not rookies who have just stepped into the world. They have met to solicit people, but it''s the first time for Yang Yiyun.


    At the same time, I feel very kind!


    I wonder what Mr. Yang wants us to do


    Yang Yiyun smiles. When Tang Long asks this question, he knows that Tang Long is moved.


    After organizing the language, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "well, I''ve provoked two families in the ancient martial arts world, one of which is the Yejia family in Yanjing as you say, and the other is the Ma family in Northwest China.


    I''m not afraid of anything myself, but I have a sister who will come to the ancient capital to go to university some time later, so I want to find someone to protect my sister. As for my enemies, I can deal with them myself.


    What I can give you is the elixir that the ancient martial arts practitioners have been dreaming of for a long time. Take these two pills in my hand for example, they are called "quench body pill". After taking them, they can refine the body and improve the physical body of the martial arts practitioners. To put it bluntly, they can improve the physique of the martial arts practitioners. They will go further in the future.


    In addition, I have pills in my hand that are several times higher than Xiao Peiyuan''s grade as you know, and can improve your internal power. This is the reward I give you. If you two like, I will give you a pill to improve your internal power every month. "


    Yang Yiyun made it very clear that remuneration and responsibility.


    Tang Long and Gu Shiluo could understand. After looking at each other, Tang Long''s eyes lit up and said, "we''d like to hang out with Mr. Yang."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang long would agree so simply. Instead, he asked: "you two are not afraid of the powerful enemy I provoked. Don''t think about it any more?"


    "Hahaha ~" Tang Long laughed heartily, and then said: "Sir, we look down on us too much. The first thing we did when we returned home five years ago was to steal the thousand year old ginseng of the Murong family in Yunnan and Guizhou, and wield the influence of the aristocratic family. The Murong family is no inferior to the Ma family and the Ye family.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of. Besides, there are risks in doing anything. Compared with the task Mr. Yang gave us just to protect your sister''s safety, the risk of being a thief is too high.


    Besides, Mr. Yang''s reward is too generous. To tell you the truth, we can''t refuse it. Maybe in Mr. Yang''s eyes, elixir is common, but in the eyes of the ancient martial arts world and us, not to mention that Mr. Yang has superior elixir than Xiao Peiyuan. Just like Xiao Peiyuan''s elixir, it has no market in the ancient martial arts world, If you want to get xiaopeiyuandan, you can only auction it at the guwuzhe meeting every three years.


    Moreover, it''s useless if we don''t have enough money at the auction, so Mr. Yang, the reward you give is not exaggerating. It''s enough for us to go to the guwuzhe family to kill people. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard Tang Long''s words, he burst out laughing: "OK, so we are friends." In his speech, Yang Yiyun throws two quenched body pills to Tang Long and gusluo.


    "Mr. Tang Long and Mr. gustello call on you."


    Then they gave Yang Yiyun a one knee salute. It was an ancient salute for the subordinates of the ancient martial arts to pay homage to the Lord.


    Where did Yang Yiyun know from Chen qibian.


    Yang Yiyun is in a good mood after getting two Gu Wu men with four and three layers of dark strength.


    Then Yang Yiyun cured Tang Long''s broken arm with "Yin Yang five element acupuncture".


    This magical medical skill made Tang Long and guslow more respectful to him.


    After a talk, Yang Yiyun told them to rent a house for the time being and not stay in a hotel. They will be discovered sooner or later when they stay in a hotel.


    Then he asked for their opinions and prepared to call Liu Xiqi tomorrow. He temporarily arranged them in the Security Department of yunqi company and asked them to take charge of the safety of his sister when she came back.


    This is what Yang Yiyun has to do.Because on the way back last time, the person of the bone flower killer organization he met was a bomb sooner or later. He had to guard against it. The killer Organization Department is not the guwu family, but he didn''t think about the bottom line.


    After a few words, Yang Yiyun left the hotel.


    I was going to say hello to Ningke, and her room was on the same floor.


    However, Yang Yiyun, with an ancient painting in his hand, drove away in order to avoid trouble and was ready to call him tomorrow.


    It was three o''clock in the morning when he got home. Yang Yiyun didn''t sleep and sat in bed meditating.


    After daybreak the next day, I went to the company with the ancient paintings, ready to give Zhao Nan a surprise.


    After arriving at the company, I went to Zhao Nan''s office. As soon as I was about to enter the wall, I heard the noise inside.


    Listen carefully.


    A middle-aged man asked Zhao Nan in a deep voice: "general manager Zhao is empty. If the ancient paintings we entrusted to your company are lost, what can we say about the loss?"


    "Mr. Li''s ancient paintings are not lost. They are in our company''s vault. How could they be lost? Someone must have spread rumors to discredit us. Please rest assured that there is no problem with the ancient paintings. The auction will be held as scheduled five days later. " Zhao Nan smiles and explains to Mr. Li, the entrusted company of ancient paintings, that in fact, her heart is bitter.


    After chatting with Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun said that she would find it back. She believed what Yang Yiyun said that day, or believed in Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, there are still five days left at this time, and she will not give up until the last time because of her character. She will never say that the ancient paintings have been lost.


    "Mr. Zhao, since the ancient paintings are in your vault, I want to check my ancient paintings." Mr. Li said strongly.


    Yang Yiyun sneers in his heart. This bullshit Li always knows that after he has got the news, he comes to embarrass Zhao Nan.


    "I''ll make you look good when I''m a woman who''s embarrassed my friends." Yang Yiyun said in his heart, I''m not in a hurry to go in and continue to listen at the door.


    In Zhao Nan''s office, Li Yi has a smile on his face. He has known all the ancient paintings for a long time. He has been here for several days to ask questions. The man behind him has given him a task to teach Zhao Nan today.


    So Li Yi has no fear, because he knows that the ancient paintings have been lost for a long time.


    In the face of Li Yi''s aggressive retreat, Zhao Nan forced out a smile and said: "Mr. Li, your request is too much. According to the agreement signed between us, after your company entrusts the ancient paintings to our company, you can''t check them during the period. If you force to check them, you have to pay a part of the check money, which is not a small number ~"


    "Ha ha, I still have to see it today. We will follow the agreement. I can pay one million yuan to see my ancient paintings. " When Li Yi saw Zhao Nan, he shirked, and the more smiling he was.


    Zhao Nan saw that Li Yi was not willing to let go, and his face became tough. He said in a deep voice: "Mr. Li, according to the agreement, our company can also refuse your request, because it costs a lot to open a vault inside. If you have to see it, you can have a few days."


    "Mr. Zhao, you are not right. I can pay a million yuan for my things according to the normal procedure. You have no reason to refuse me." Li Yi is not very strong.


    "You..." Zhao Nan''s face was very difficult.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that it was his turn. He directly pushed the door and looked at Zhao Nan with a smile. "President, if Mr. Li had to look at it today, he said," according to the agreement, after we refused it for the reason of the maintenance of the vault, Party B still insisted on looking at the ancient paintings, and he could pay ten times the inspection fee, which is 10 million, Then we shall not refuse Party B for any reason. "


    After that, Yang Yiyun looked at Mr. Li with a smile: "Mr. Li, do you still want to insist?"


    "Who is this?" Li Yi looks at Zhao Nan.


    I don''t know why, after seeing Yang Yiyun come in, Zhao Nan felt inexplicable and relieved. He introduced to Li Yi: "Yang Yiyun, general manager of our company''s appreciation Department..." She thought about it. Yang Yiyun is still a director now. Introducing him to Li Yi can''t make him lose face. She said directly that he is the general manager.


    Li Yi laughs. He thinks it''s Zhao Nan''s procrastination tactics. He laughs and says, "it''s 10 million. No problem. Take out a small check and I''ll write a 10 million check to Zhao Nan and manager Yang. Today I can''t see the ancient paintings and I won''t go. Ha ha!"


    After that, he took the check from his secretary and wrote a check of 10 million, which was delivered to Zhao Nan.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s heart was full of joy, and he secretly said: "pretend to be forced, wait for you to cry, ha ha ~"

 Chapter 138

    Zhao Nan is really flustered when Li Yi''s ten million check is delivered. How can he step down if he can''t bring out the ancient paintings?


    She originally thought that Yang Yiyun also let Li Yi retreat, deliberately said 10 million, but did not stop Yang Yiyun from saying it.


    What happened?


    Li Yi actually wrote a check for 10 million yuan. It''s necessary to look at ancient paintings.


    Zhao Nan''s face was stiff, and he didn''t know what to do.


    She took a look at Yang Yiyun.


    I saw the smile on Yang Yiyun''s face at the moment, and the confidence in his eyes was incomparable.


    Zhao Nan''s eyes brightened and said in secret, "has he found the ancient painting?" According to Zhao Nan''s understanding of Yang Yiyun, he is not a big talker. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun is very committed.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s peace of mind and his eyes, Zhao Nan, though still a little flustered in his heart, can only choose to believe Yang Yiyun and accept the ten million checks that Li Yi handed to him.


    And Li Yi is to see Zhao Nan in shaking hands, heart more proud, secretly said: "wait a moment to see how you die? It''s not easy to deceive me with fake paintings. " In addition to his secretary, he has an expert with him!


    Li Yi laughed and said, "Mr. Zhao, let''s go to the vault to see the paintings."


    Yang Yiyun said: "Mr. Li, don''t bother to go to the vault. I''ve brought the ancient paintings here. Just a moment ~"


    When Li Yi''s face froze, he had a bad feeling in his heart. However, he was relieved to think that the boss behind him had said that the ancient paintings had been stolen by a powerful robber, Think that Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan are united to get him a fake to fool.


    Think of here, Li Yi heart sneer: "wait a moment let Lin experts see, full of fake just, see I wait a moment let you how good-looking."


    Thinking like this, he said with a smile on his face: "Oh, manager Yang is really well prepared. It''s easy. I''ll wait and see."


    Yang Yiyun smiles and walks out of the door. When he comes in, he puts the ancient painting behind the big flowerpot at the door.


    Zhao Nan sees Yang Yiyun coming in with a long wooden box in his hand. He doesn''t know whether Yang Yiyun has found the real painting or where he made a fake. At this time, Zhao Nan has no choice but to believe that Yang Yiyun has brought the real painting instead of the fake.


    She also knew that Li Yi had come prepared today, and the old man who had not spoken behind him was the expert who identified the painting last time.


    Yang Yiyun walks in with a smile and opens the wooden box. He wants to see what Li Yihui''s expression is. It must be wonderful.


    "Mr. Lin, come and have a look ~" Li Yi is still smiling at this time, and always thinks that what Yang Yiyun brings is a fake.


    However, Lin is always an authoritative expert. At his moment, there is no way to hide any fake.


    The old man, who Li Yi called Mr. Lin, put on his white gloves, took out his magnifying glass and looked at the picture a little bit.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun noticed that Zhao Nan''s hand was shaking slightly. It seemed that she was very nervous.


    Grinning, he went over and took the initiative to grasp Zhao Nan''s hand in his hand and said softly, "don''t worry ~"


    This is the first time that he took the initiative to pull Zhao Nan''s hand. He felt a little excited. Her hand was very soft and smooth, very comfortable. Yang Yiyun was intoxicated by the unique body fragrance of her girl.


    But Zhao Nan was held by Yang Yiyun''s hand, his face turned red, but he did not resist. He let him hold her hand. After hearing him say don''t worry, the short three words and the powerful warm hand made Zhao Nan calm down and asked in a low voice, "did you find it?"


    Yang Yiyun gathered in her ear and whispered: "I spent the whole night last night, and I was injured. Fortunately, I found it. Don''t worry, it''s 100% true painting."


    His ear was tickled by Yang Yiyun''s words, which made Zhao Nan tremble all over, and his ears were red. However, when he heard Yang Yiyun''s whispered words, he felt a big stone finally fell to the ground.


    After the reaction, he was overjoyed, but looking back, Yang Yiyun said that he was injured, and immediately he couldn''t help worrying: "where is the injury? Does it matter? Did you go to the hospital? "


    "Hey, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter." Yang Yiyun is very happy to see Zhao Nan''s sincere concern. Which boy doesn''t like to be cared by his girlfriend?


    In fact, he was stabbed by Tang Long''s flying knife last night. He used Qi to repair the wound in one night. He didn''t leave any scars. He told Zhao Nan that he wanted to show his credit. It was obvious that Zhao Nan was very satisfied with his reaction.


    Just as they whispered, the expert Lin Lao also finished reading the ancient paintings.Li Yi can''t wait to ask: "how come Lin is not a fake?" In his heart, he never thought that Yang Yiyun could bring authentic works.


    At this moment, Zhao Nan can''t help but be a little nervous and look at old Lin.


    Only Yang Yiyun knows the result in his heart. Instead of looking at old Lin, he puts his eyes on Li Yi''s face. He wants to see what Li Yi''s reaction will be?


    Only listen to old Lin said: "Mr. Li, this is the true work no doubt!"


    Lin''s short sentence was like thunder in Li Yi''s ears. He thought he had heard it wrong and asked Lin: "what? Mr. Lin, I''m not quite clear. "


    "Mr. Li, this is the real painting of the inscription of the king of Tang Dynasty in the twenty four ministers of Lingyan Pavilion." This time, Mr. Lin said it in detail.


    Li Yi was shocked all over, and then said in a loud voice: "impossible, how can it be? You must be wrong. This painting has been stolen for a long time... "


    Said here, Li Yi by the side of the Secretary pulled a sleeve, only to find that he was speechless, a face ugly stopped.


    Zhao Nan holds Yang Yiyun''s hand, palms are sweat, grateful to look at Yang Yiyun, a long sigh of relief, at this moment she really relaxed, face overbearing female president smile and confidence back.


    Yang Yiyun was very pleased and whispered in his ear: "you''ll have to promise me a condition later."


    "Well, don''t say one or both." Zhao Nan, who is in a good mood, agrees to Yang Yiyun without thinking about it.


    At this time, Mr. Lin was questioned by Li Yi, and immediately snorted: "Mr. Li, I have worked in the art of ancient painting for most of my life, but I haven''t passed my eyes. Besides, on the day when you signed the contract with Zhao''s auction company, I was also present to identify this painting. Will I pass my eyes in a few days? Since Mr. Li doesn''t believe it, please ask Mr. Li for another expert appraisal. Goodbye


    "No... no, Mr. Lin, what I mean is... Mr. Lin..." Li Yi quickly made amends to Mr. Lin, but Mr. Lin didn''t give a bird at all and walked out of Zhao Nan''s office.


    Lin is always the expert he invited, but he is a person with professional ethics. It is impossible for him to help Li Yi speak. It is impossible for him to fake the genuine works.


    After Mr. Lin left, Li Yi''s face turned blue and red. He felt as if he had eaten a fly. He knew that the painting was authentic since Mr. Lin said it was authentic. Mr. Lin is always a famous professor and expert in ancient painting. The ancient painting identified by him has never gone astray.


    At this moment, Li Yi was embarrassed~


    I was so depressed that I wanted to vomit blood. Ten million people went out in vain.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t miss the chance to criticize him. He said with a smile, "how about Mr. Li, do you want us to invite some experts to identify him?"


    Li Yi saw Yang Yiyun''s smiling face, not to mention how much he hated him. He understood that Yang Yiyun was digging a hole for him to bury him, but today he jumped in.


    What''s more humiliating is that today he is reluctant to see the ancient paintings. Thinking about the aggressive attitude towards Zhao Nan, it seems that the situation is completely reversed.


    "No, no, no... no, Mr. Lin is the authority in this respect. I believe Mr. Lin, since he has seen the ancient paintings and Mr. Li has something else to do, he will leave first. We will meet at the auction in five days." Li Yi blushed and said that he didn''t want to stay for a minute. Today, he lost his face.


    It was meant to hit someone in the face, but now it''s better to be hit in the face.


    After that, Li Yi with the Secretary to Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan squeezed out a smile, turned and left.


    But at this time, Zhao Nan said slowly, "Mr. Li, wait."


    Li Yi body a stiff, return a way: "Zhao total still have what command?"

 Chapter 139

    "It''s nothing. I just want to say thank you to Mr. Li. Thanks for Mr. Li''s 10 million yuan. Ah, it''s enough for me to buy some good cosmetics ~" Zhao Nan smiles and shakes her fingers with the check in her hand.


    This time, Li Yi almost did not fall down. She felt that a mouthful of old blood would come out as soon as her throat was salty. Her face was black. With a cold hum, she forced her throat to swallow the old blood and left the door open.


    After Li Yi and his secretary went out, Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan suddenly heard his secretary shout: "Mr. Li, Mr. Li... What''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t need to look at it. He knows that Li Yi has just been fainted by Zhao Nan''s words.


    After a while, sure enough, AI ye, Zhao Nan''s secretary, came in and said, "Mr. Li passed out."


    Zhao Nan and Yang Yiyun look at each other, and then she giggles.


    At this moment, her heart that cool ah, finally out of a bad breath.


    Before Li Yi was aggressive momentum, make her heart uncomfortable, almost did not cry.


    At this time, Li Yi fainted. Not to mention how happy she was, she finally hit her face back and slapped her face.


    After the effect, he said to the Secretary, "Secretary AI, you can go out and have a look. Please call a car for Mr. Li. Don''t die in our company."


    "All right, president." Aiye closed the door and went out.


    But Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have such a lovely side. If Li Yi hears you, you may be really angry. Ha ha ~"


    "It''s better to be angry ~ hum!" Zhao Nan also couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Yang Yiyun with incomparable tenderness in her eyes. Today, if it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun, she knew it was her who vomited blood.


    To Yang Yiyun, Zhao Nan is more and more see through, always feel this man is a fan.


    But one thing is very clear, that is, Yang Yiyun has a lot of trust in her, and he can also feel his sincerity from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s hard to figure out how he recovered the ancient paintings. You know, the ancient paintings disappeared out of thin air under six security measures, without any clues. Even the police didn''t find any clues, but it took Yang Yiyun less than two days to find them.


    In this regard, Zhao Nan always wants to see through Yang Yiyun, but the more he does, the more he looks like a mystery.


    Since Yang Yiyun beat Ye Kai last time, Zhao Nan knew that he was an ancient warrior, but he never thought about or asked about the identity of Yang Yiyun''s ancient warrior. Now I think Yang Yiyun''s ancient martial arts background should be not weak.


    However, there are some things Zhao Nan knows to ask, but there are some things she can''t ask. She doesn''t intend to ask about the background of Yang Yiyun''s ancient martial arts. If she can say it, she believes he will say it.


    Yang Yiyun was looked at by Zhao Nan''s eyes, a little uncomfortable, grinning: "is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Back to God, Zhao Nan smiles: "yes, don''t move ~"


    As she spoke, she stepped forward, put her hands on Yang Yiyun''s face, gave him a kiss, and then whispered, "thank you."


    Yang Yiyun knew that she was talking about today''s affairs. He hehe stopped her to protect the environment, He said with a smile: "you just promised me a condition."


    Zhao Nan''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to drink. Yang Yiyun looked at each other, looked away, and said shyly, "I can''t go too far."


    "Hei hei, sooner or later it''s my daughter-in-law. I''m afraid. My condition is to kiss you for one minute." after that, without waiting for her reaction, she kisses him on the mouth.


    Boom~


    Zhao Nan''s body is stiff and his mind is blank.


    It''s one thing for her to kiss Yang Yiyun on her own initiative, and it''s another thing to be kissed.


    A wonderful feeling rises at the bottom of my heart. I''ve never been kissed by a boy before. Is this really the first kiss gone?


    Her heart toward, in Yang Yiyun''s fierce, the whole body is soft, imperceptible to respond.


    One minute was agreed, but six or seven minutes passed.


    Yang Yiyun took advantage of it, and his hands were uneasy. When he wanted to go further, the door of the office was opened with a bang.


    But the Secretary AI ye came in. She saw Yang Yiyun and Gao Leng''s bossy female president in a fierce battle~


    For a moment, my eyes widened. My God, what did I see?


    Will it grow corns!


    Back to God, quickly said: "ah... I... I didn''t see anything, you continue ~" in the speech, AI Yehong ran out again.


    Yang Yiyun heart that gas ah, your sister, you disturb us, how to continue?At the moment when Zhao Nan came in, he pushed away Yang Yiyun in a hurry, blushed to the root of his ear and said in a strange voice: "it''s all your fault. How can I meet people now?"


    "Hey, anyway, you are destined to be my woman. What are you afraid of? On the contrary, it''s your secretary who didn''t teach you well. How can you come in without knocking? It''s really disappointing." Yang Yiyun grinned.


    "Bah, who''s your woman? Come on, she''ll sell herself when she gets a bargain. Hurry back to your office. AI ye may have something to do with me, otherwise she won''t knock on the door." Zhao Nan returned to his desk, his face red as an apple.


    Yang Yiyun wants to take another bite.


    However, today, I have been satisfied with kissing her for several minutes, and I can''t advance an inch. With a smile, Yang Yiyun walks out of Zhao Nan''s office.


    After going out, the Secretary AI Ye stood at the door and saw Yang Yiyun come out. His face turned red and he looked down.


    Cheeky Yang Yiyun doesn''t care so much. He greets her and says, "Secretary AI, go in. The president is waiting for you."


    AI ye murmured and walked into the office.


    Yang Yiyun looked at her back and couldn''t help drooling. To tell the truth, AI Ye''s figure is the hottest in the company, giving him the illusion of explosion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back in his office, Yang Yiyun leaned back on his chair and began to figure out that the auction would be the best since he wanted to do it. Didn''t he just have nothing?


    I will auction the refined pills.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun decided to refine Zhuyan Dan, an upgraded version of Zhuyan Dan.


    About half an hour later, there was a knock at the office door.


    "Please come in," Yang Yiyun called.


    Looking up, he found that AI ye came in and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Mr. Yang. The president has just promoted you to the general manager of appreciation department. This is the document. Please sign it."


    Yang Yiyun took the document and looked at it. She was very happy. She didn''t expect to introduce Li Yi in Zhao Nan''s office before. She thought it was just to give her a title to support her face, but she didn''t expect it to be implemented.


    Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about the promotion in the workplace, if he wants to work with Zhao Nan, he will have this title. It''s convenient to find her to have a love talk in the future. After all, his position is too low and he runs to her office too often. Others will gossip.


    "Thank you, Secretary AI ~" after signing, Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Yang will treat you another day." AI Ye laughed before leaving, and threw a glad eye on Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun shivered all over. After a long time, he said to himself, "goblin."


    After sitting in the office for a while, Yang Yiyun simply got up and went home, ready to refine zhuyandan. Anyway, Zhao Nan told him that the operating mechanism of the appreciation department was normal, and it was a confidant role to put him in this position, The company can operate normally with or without him.


    It''s still early and I didn''t say hello to Zhao Nan, so I drove home directly.


    When I got home, I released houdou and diao''er Xiangxiang from the space of Qiankun pot. The two pots were bored and jumped up and down the house as soon as they came out.


    Yang Yiyun ignored both of them and went into the utility room to prepare for alchemy.


    This room is specially set aside by him for alchemy.


    I just took out the taishangdan stove and was ready to start alchemy. My mobile phone rang. When I picked it up, Yang Yiyun had a headache. It was Jinghua Ningke who called. I left last night and didn''t tell her. I think it was the aunt who asked for the blame.


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone rang, Ning Ke roared: "bastard Yang yiyunli doesn''t say hello to me when he leaves the hotel?"


    Last night was too late, today forgot, cough a way: "well, yesterday was too late, I didn''t disturb you... And ah, our company found the ancient paintings, now you can investigate."


    "Go away, I just received a notice that your company came to the police station to withdraw the case and said, did you find the male and female robbers last night? Tell me quickly, I''ll catch them. If the robbers don''t catch them, it''s a disaster ~ "


    Ning Ke''s voice was a little excited on the phone.


    Yang Yiyun turned his eyes, but he couldn''t help cursing: "catch your sister, male and female bandits are under my brothers now, can I tell you?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Yang Yiyun took the phone away and yelled, "hello... Hello... I can''t hear you. What do you say? The signal is not good... "He hung up the phone with a smile and turned it off.


    At the other end of the phone, Ning Ke cursed angrily: "well, you Yang Yiyun, if you find the ancient painting, you must have found the news about the male and female robbers. How dare you hang up my mother''s phone? Do you think I can''t find your home? Wait for me ~ "

 Chapter 140

    Yang Yiyun turned off his mobile phone and began to concentrate on alchemy.


    After taking out Yiying''s medicinal materials, he opened the Dan stove to make Zhenyuan leave the fire on the Dan stove


    More than an hour later, dozens of herbs were refined and refined by Yang Yiyun, and the essence of the medicine was left in the Dan stove. Finally, he thought of pulling out a dragon blood medicine. One plant with the lowest 2000 years was selected and put into Danlu.


    Longxue lingyao can be said to be the essential oil of alchemy herbs, which can replace many kinds of herbs. Adding a Longxue lingyao can also improve the grade of danyao.


    This is totally incomparable with other herbs.


    The essence of dragon essence is the medicine produced by the dragon''s flesh and blood.


    Dragon blood elixir, even in master Yun tianxie''s mouth, is also a top-grade elixir.


    Yang Yiyun is refining zhuyandan, and he wants to upgrade his grade as much as possible, because he is going to take this batch of pills to Zhao Nan for auction at Zhao''s auction five days later.


    Since Zhao Nan has a bet with her family and wants to achieve something outside, Yang Yiyun will help her.


    This time, Zhuyan Dan is refining real pills. Unlike the fake Zhuyan Dan he gave to the Liu family, now the refined Zhuyan Dan is refined according to the label of the cultivator.


    Even Yang Yiyun didn''t know how much effect he would have on beauty.


    However, this alchemy can be said to be an upgraded version of Zhuyan pill. In terms of efficacy, it must surpass the pseudo Zhuyan pill.


    The inductive connection with Taishang Danlu makes Yang Yiyun master the internal changes of Danlu anytime and anywhere. When Longxue lingyao is refined and integrated with other liquid medicine, Yang Yiyun begins to make a decision to become a Dan.


    One breath 36 into Dan hand definitely hit, Dan furnace came familiar boom sound.


    Yang Yiyun looks happy. He knows that zhuyandan has succeeded.


    He took a deep breath and opened the furnace. There were twelve white pills with light purple in them, each of which was the same size as ordinary glass marbles.


    The fragrance of the medicine is very delicate~


    Originally thought that the maximum can come out of nine is the limit, did not expect to be 12, this is unexpected joy.


    After taking it out, it was divided into four parts and packed in the small porcelain bottles specially made by him. Each bottle contained three Zhuyan pills.


    Yang Yiyun would like to try the effect of the upgraded Zhuyan pill, but just think about it. His skin is already very good. If you take a Zhuyan pill and it becomes more delicate and white, it''s no fun to be treated as a big girl when you go out.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun didn''t stop. He was ready to refine another kind of elixir. Maybe he could take it out and try water. If he could, he could refine more. Anyway, he needs money to invest in his hometown art village.


    Chen qibian was given a budget of less than 5 million, 40 million and 50 million, which is far from enough. Several million can only support the construction of the construction site first.


    If Yang Yiyun doesn''t care, Chen qibian will certainly pay for it out of his own pocket according to his understanding of Chen qibian.


    But Yang Yiyun is one and two. He doesn''t want to use Chen qibian for the money. People can help manage the art village and shoulder the burden of protecting his family. Instead of giving Chen qibian the money, he will pay for it. Yang Yiyun is very sorry.


    Besides, there are many prescriptions in his hand. He chose Zhuyan Dan and the pills to be refined next because they can be taken by ordinary people and have a huge market.


    Yang Yiyun believes that these two kinds of pills will cause a sensation once they come out. At that time, he can occasionally refine a few furnaces for auction to make money. He can also help Zhao Nan''s company improve its popularity and kill two birds with one stone.


    The second kind of pill Yang Yiyun wants to refine is jinglongdan, one of the three prescriptions left by sikongyuan''s inheritance, which is located in the small valley of his hometown where monkey teases.


    Yang Yiyun has refined the three prescriptions left by Si Kongyuan, and the effect is obvious.


    He hasn''t refined "Jinglong Dan" and "Peiyuan Dan". Today, he is going to refine them together to try the effect.


    As for Jinglong pill, he prepared to dilute it and give it to Liu Xiqi as the main product of yunqi company, which can be made into Chinese patent medicine.


    Although the three prescriptions left by Si Kongyuan are rubbish in the mouth of master Yun tianxie, they are the most practical prescriptions for Yang Yiyun at this stage.


    Peiyuan pill can be taken by oneself after being refined, and quenched body pill is used to attract ancient martial arts, and the effect is very obvious.


    "Jinglong Dan" and other pills specifically for men can be used to make money, and now the upgraded version of Zhuyan Dan, in addition to making money, of course... Can also be used to give away people, such as women.For appearance, women are born to love beauty, and few women can resist it. It can be said that it''s a magic weapon to pick up girls.


    Think about these danfang in hand, Yang Yiyun is in a mood that he can''t worship himself.


    He never thought that one day his fate would change so much.


    He thanks his master Yun tianxie for teaching him how to cultivate truth.


    Thanks to Zhao Nan and her dog. If it wasn''t for them, Yang Yiyun didn''t pick up the heaven and earth pot and meet Master


    For Zhao Nan''s feelings, Yang Yiyun thinks it is doomed. She is destined to be Yang Yiyun''s woman in this life, and no one wants to take it away from him.


    Yejia in Yanjing is just a family of ancient martial arts. When he reaches the foundation period, we will see how your Yejia fight with him.


    Mind move will "Jing Long Dan" materials all out, calculated, it seems that there are still two kinds of difference, heaven and earth pot space storage of common herbs is not much, think back to the medicinal materials market to supplement a medicinal materials.


    The biggest advantage of Zhuyan pill, Jinglong pill and cuiti pill is that they can be refined from common medicinal materials on earth.


    As for the more than 200 precious elixirs Yang Yiyun got from monkey teasing that small valley, he was reluctant to use them. He kept them to improve his strength.


    But now there are two kinds of herbs, Yang Yiyun can only choose two kinds of elixirs with similar properties from more than 200 elixirs.


    I feel a little wasted, but I feel relieved when I think about it. Although I used two excellent elixirs, the quality of pills can be greatly improved.


    I remember master Yun tianxie said that in the realm of cultivation, whether it''s Alchemy or refining utensils, in addition to the alchemist''s experience and accomplishments, the higher the grade of materials, the better the quality of alchemy.


    Of course, if the materials are superior, it''s useless without rich experience in alchemy. One furnace will be scrapped.


    Although Yang Yiyun has been refining pills for a short time, he has also refined the most common and low-grade pills, but he has never abandoned them. All this is because he has a good master.


    Yuntianxie is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He is also a top-level scattered immortal. In addition to his cultivation, he has reached his level. He is already a master of alchemy. It''s a piece of cake to teach Yang Yiyun how to refine low-level pills.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun and his grandmother went to worship God at the beginning and got a Taishang Dan stove praised by master Yun tianxie. Due to various factors, his foundation is very high and solid. He can be said to be a little master of alchemy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took more than an hour to complete the cut-off of the essence of the extract, and after the final hand of Dan, Yang Yiyun began to sweat on his forehead as the sound of the Dan stove rose.


    Open the furnace, there are nine black red pills, there is a faint streamer flashing at the bottom of the furnace.


    Yang Yiyun laughs at the success of refining "jinglongdan". There are nine of them in the first refining, which is no less.


    Taking out the pills and loading them, Yang Yiyun went out of the room and made two batches of pills at one go. He was a little tired.


    In fact, the alchemist expends a lot of mental energy. The reason why he can produce two batches of pills in three hours is that he has cultivated yuan nerve and his mental power is stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, it is impossible to produce two batches of pills in such a short time.


    Sitting on the sofa looking at the hands of the "dragon Dan" Yang Yiyun thought, if not try the effect?


    After all, he felt that after that, he still needed to improve danfang and give it to Liu Xiqi to release a large number of products from yunqi company.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun took out a piece of "Jinglong Dan" and swallowed it. Even if he wanted to respond, he could suppress it with his true Qi.


    However, after swallowing one of "jinglongdan", Yang Yiyun regretted it, changed his face greatly, and had a huge reaction in an instant.


    That place is as hot as an iron bar. He quickly uses Qi to refine and suppress it. But the next moment, he is stupid. Qi can''t suppress the essence of Jinglong Dan.


    In retrospect, he secretly scolded himself for being stupid. Jinglong pill is specially given to those who choose double cultivation among the practitioners. How can it be that Zhenqi can easily dissolve the effect?


    "His sister is going to explode and die ~"


    Yang Yiyun pressed his hands on a certain place and said to himself with a roar. His eyes were bloodshot.


    Just then, he heard the doorbell ring!

 Chapter 141

    "Ding Dong..." the doorbell kept ringing.


    Yang Yiyun''s nest on the sofa is about to explode. Where can he care for the doorbell?


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun tried to suppress the power of "jinglongdan" by using his Gongfa, but several attempts failed.


    He was bitter and astringent in his heart. He had known that he would take one third of the pill. If he swallowed a whole pill, it would be the end of his life. If he went on like this, he felt that even if he didn''t explode and die, he would die of blood flow back.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong ~"


    The doorbell continued to ring.


    Yang Yiyun is angry in his heart. Who is so annoying.


    Curse in the heart, bent over to smoke or to open the door.


    The moment he opened the door, he almost fell over.


    It''s not someone else, it''s Jinghua Ningke!


    He didn''t expect the girl to come straight to the door.


    "Bastard Yang Yiyun, do you think I can''t find you? Tell me if you found the male and female robbers last night... Eh ~ why are you bending over and holding your stomach? Your eyes are full of blood. What''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    Ning Ke, who originally cursed Yang Yiyun, couldn''t help asking when she saw Yang Yiyun''s appearance.


    She was killed directly from the police station. It''s easy for her to investigate Yang Yiyun''s residence. Today, Zhao''s auction company withdrew the case and said that after the ancient paintings were recovered, she immediately thought whether Yang Yiyun had found the male and female thieves last night?


    Because the reason for Zhao''s auction investigation is far fetched, saying that someone sent the ancient paintings to the company gate.


    How is that possible?


    How can an ancient painting with a market value of over 100 million be stolen and sent back secretly?


    It''s OK to cheat a child, but it''s freedom for others to withdraw the case, and she can''t ask why.


    However, in order to investigate this case these days, she did not rest well for several days, and she was not reconciled with her anger.


    Thought of last night and Yang Yiyun squatting to look for male and female thieves, but after the morning she was too sleepy, went to open a room, and Yang Yiyun continued to stare.


    The next day, I didn''t see Yang Yiyun. When I got back to the police station, I said that Zhao''s auction company had withdrawn the case.


    This is very unusual. In Ningke, Yang Yiyun found the ancient paintings, which also shows that he traced the male and female thieves.


    Before calling, Yang Yiyun hung up the phone, which made Ning Ke feel more uncomfortable and directly killed the door.


    Yang Yiyun saw a uniform temptation of Ning Ke appeared, was about to explode general feeling, brush up several times.


    Hearing Ning Ke''s question, he said bitterly, "please, Auntie and brother, what''s the matter with male and female thieves is that I''ll tell you another day. Now I''m not feeling well, please go back!"


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun is about to close the door, trying to endure the pain.


    But Ning Ke is an eye to stare a way: "bastard Yang Yi cloud, have you such?"? Not to mention that I''m a guest when I come to the door. If you don''t invite me in to have a drink of water, you''re obviously ill now. As a friend, can I leave with my eyes open? "


    Ning Ke''s righteous words on her face also showed her real concern for Yang Yiyun.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, letting her enter the door is not intended to kill her. If she is not good, she will die.


    So now he just wants aunt Jinghua to leave quickly.


    However, when he went to close the door, he was confronted by Ningke and came in.


    "Officer Auntie Ning, please, please, you go quickly, you will die. I don''t need your care. Let''s go now." Yang Yiyun pleaded with her, then waved and stooped back to the sofa.


    However, Ning Ke is also stubborn. The more Yang Yiyun asks her to leave, the more she refuses to leave. She stares at Yang Yiyun and slams the door.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this, he wanted to die. He howled in his heart: "your sister, you are really trying to force me to death."


    When Ning Ke sees Yang Yiyun curled up on the sofa, she is more worried about him. She still thinks whether Yang Yiyun has some strange disease that is hard to talk about and doesn''t want her to see it?


    Think of her life is Yang Yiyun saved, now Yang Yiyun has strange disease, she can''t leave more.


    Sitting in the past, he took off his coat and went to the water dispenser to fetch water for Yang Yiyun. He asked, "Yang Yiyun, do you have any strange disease? What''s the matter, I''ll take you to the hospital? "


    Speaking with water came to Yang Yiyun side.


    Yang Yiyun, who was lying on the sofa because of his uncomfortable face, heard Ning Ke say that he came over and looked up.All of a sudden, my mind boomed, my eyes were on fire, my nose was hot, and my nose was bleeding unconsciously.


    At the moment, after taking off her coat, Ningke was wearing a white T-shirt, and her chest clothes were going to burst. It was like... Killing him.


    Ning Ke saw Yang Yiyun''s nose bleeding and said, "ah, your nose is bleeding. Is it OK? If not, go to the hospital!"


    Then he sat beside Yang Yiyun and helped him.


    Yang Yiyun asked in his nose about the girl''s body fragrance on Ning Ke, plus the touch of being caught by her.


    At this time, the whole body began to tremble, holding the last breath: "grandma, I call you grandma, you go quickly, don''t touch me, or I''ll eat you later."


    "I said Yang Yiyun, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Ning Ke''s innocent face and worried eyes.


    Yang Yiyun finally roared: "I''m not sick, it''s not sick, it''s the reaction of taking C medicine. Go away, or wait a minute, I can''t guarantee that I will do something that is not suitable for children ~"


    Yang Yiyun was also overbearing. He deliberately said it was serious, but in fact he didn''t scare her, Because the medicinal power of "jinglongdan" is beyond his imagination, which can''t be suppressed by real Qi.


    Now he just wants Ning Ke to leave quickly, and he slowly runs the skill to dissolve it, but there is a beautiful uniform around him. How can he settle down?


    On the other hand, it''s not to say that he is a saint. At this time, it''s the best way to have a person to solve the problem, but... He already has two substantive women. In addition, Zhao Nan''s famous saying says that if he finds out that he has women, he won''t get good fruit.


    Yang Yiyun thinks about it and doesn''t want to provoke another woman.


    So in the face of Ning Ke, Yang Yiyun can only be Liu Xiahui against his will.


    To say the least, even if you want to have a wonderful story with Ningke, you don''t want to happen in this situation.


    Again, this girl is a policeman. In case she doesn''t hold back, she will chase herself with a gun afterwards.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t dare and didn''t want to have something nice or bad with Ning Ke.


    I thought that after he said it to frighten her, she would walk away.


    Who knows, when he finished, the girl was staring at him for a few seconds and then chuckled.


    Then he said, "are you lying to ghosts? Don''t think I don''t know that C medicine is for women. Besides, why do you drink that medicine for a big man? OK, you''ve saved my life. You''re lucky to meet me today. Come on, I''ll help you up and go to the hospital. "


    When Yang Yiyun finished reading it, she didn''t believe it at all~


    Do you want me to take care of her?


    At this time, the power of jinglongdan in his body had reached the critical point, and he felt that there would be a kind of situation of being possessed by the devil at any time. This feeling was not groundless. As a practitioner, he was most sensitive to these things.


    But rather than die, Ning Ke reaches for his hand to help him up. Yang Yiyun is exhausted by the power of the medicine in his body. Ning Ke helps her but doesn''t help her up. Instead, she sticks herself on Yang Yiyun.


    "Oh," she cried out, which was a magic sound for Yang Yiyun.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s mind boomed, and his body seemed to have a beast rushing out of the cage.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are congested and his mouth gives out a roar. He turns over and presses Ning Ke on the sofa.


    He didn''t care about anything. If he held on, he knew that he would be possessed if he didn''t explode. There was only one original idea in his mind


    "Stab..."


    "Ah, Yang Yiyun, what are you going to do?"


    "Asshole... Ah, let me go!"


    Ning Ke was afraid. At this time, she saw Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red. They didn''t look like human eyes. They looked like a beast.


    She now believes that Yang Yiyun said that he had taken the medicine was true.


    However, it was too late at this time. She had naive thought that Yang Yiyun was ill. Now it seems that Yang Yiyun is really ill, but it is a beast disease


    Ning Ke has no power of Refutation in front of Yang Yiyun''s powerful power.


    Finally, she closed her eyes as if she had accepted her fate.


    Soon there was a scream in the living room

 Chapter 142

    The next day, when a ray of sunlight was shining in the living room, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes.


    But the next moment, he almost cried out~


    At the moment, he is lying on the sofa, the point is that there is a naked police flower Ningke lying beside him~


    Looking at the mess in the living room, he felt guilty in his heart. He recalled everything in his mind last night.


    "The special Jinglong pill is harmful to people ~"


    Yang Yiyun grinned bitterly in his heart and cursed.


    He seems to have lost his mind at the last moment yesterday. It seems to be a sign of being possessed by the devil to use the records in the ancient books left by master Xiuzhen.


    But fortunately, the appearance of Ningke did not let him go crazy.


    But now, after everything is normal, how to face Ning Ke is a difficult problem!


    Looking at her face seems to be with tears, Yang Yiyun felt guilty.


    However, I really can''t blame him yesterday. It was at the critical moment that Ning Ke didn''t believe that he took the medicine. As a result


    Quietly get up to get ready to wear clothes, the result found that whether his own clothes change into Ningke''s clothes are all rags, ragged, can''t wear at all.


    With a blanket on his body, he got up and went to the bedroom. He put on a new suit. He came out and looked at Ningke, who was sleeping on the sofa. He came to her and gently picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    After all, sleeping on the sofa is not as comfortable as sleeping on the bed.


    After giving her the quilt, she walked out of the room and closed the door gently.


    At this time, what Yang Yiyun didn''t know was that Ning Ke took a few puffs on her face and rolled her head into the quilt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the living room, Yang Yiyun looked at the mess and began to clean the battlefield.


    More than ten minutes later, he cleaned up, but there was a problem in front of him.


    That is, Ningke''s clothes were torn to pieces by him, and he wanted to buy clothes for her.


    There are no women''s clothes at home.


    And you have to buy from inside to outside. The key is underwear. How can a man go?


    After some tangle, Yang Yiyun still went downstairs. What can he do if he doesn''t buy it?


    Whether it is intentional or not, it is true that the rice is cooked, and it is true that he must be responsible.


    After going downstairs, Yang Yiyun drove to the nearest shopping mall and walked into a lingerie shop.


    After entering, the salesman was very enthusiastic and asked with a smile if he was buying underwear for his girlfriend.


    Yang Yiyun can only nod awkwardly.


    But when the salesman asked what size he needed, Yang Yiyun was a little silly. He knew that Ning Ke had a lot of material, but it wasn''t exactly the size. He just became a local tyrant for a while and said to the salesman, "you can bring me some sets of large ones."


    The shop assistant was stunned. After the reaction, he was very happy. How many sets did he run into?


    Ha ha, two sets are also several sets, nine sets are also several sets!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the salesman gave Yang Yiyun nine sets in his hand and said with a smile, "Sir, I''ve installed several sets of medium and large sizes for you. Please check out at the cashier."


    Yang Yiyun himself is very unnatural for a big man to buy underwear in a women''s clothing store. He didn''t ask a few sets of questions from the salesperson before he got to the cashier to check out.


    Good guy, nine sets of underwear can be sold at a discount.


    More than 100000 yuan is not much for Yang Yiyun now. I heard that women''s underwear is very expensive in school before, so I didn''t care. After brushing the card, I escaped and came out.


    Finally, he bought three sets of clothes for Ningke, which cost 90000 yuan. Finally, he bought enough clothes from inside to outside.


    I went out of the shopping mall and bought some vegetables in the supermarket. I''m going to go home to cook. It''s just the weekend. I don''t have to worry about going to work.


    When I got home, I opened the door and found that Ningke was wearing a T-shirt. Her hair was so wet that she seemed to have just taken a bath. She was watching TV on the sofa with mink and monkey in her arms.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun some embarrassed way: "why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Ning Ke''s face turned red, then she said in a cold voice: "I''m not a pig. I''m still sleeping at ten o''clock."


    Hearing Ning Ke''s cold voice, Yang Yiyun is very bitter. What he is afraid of is that Ning Ke wakes up in the autumn. Now it seems that the situation is really bad~


    Then Ning Ke spoke again, but as soon as she opened her mouth, Yang Yiyun almost fell over.


    Just listen to her voice full of cold airway: "Yang Yiyun strong female do a criminal police, do you know what the charge is?"Yang Yiyun''s face is black and embarrassed, and his heart is also hairy. But he knows that he can''t quarrel with Ning Ke at this time, so he can only follow her and say good things.


    He went to Ningke and said with a smile, "well, I went to the mall to buy you some clothes. I don''t know if it''s suitable. I bought more sets. Go and have a try. I''ll cook for you."


    Ning Ke wanted to curse Yang Yiyun, but when he saw the big and small bags in his hand, he went out to buy clothes for her. When he got up, he found that Yang Yiyun was not there. He thought that the bastard had fled, but he was wrong.


    Thinking of this, she was a little less angry. Now the clothes are really needed for her. Thinking about the picture of this bastard tearing her clothes violently last night, Ning Ke''s face turned red when she was angry.


    The first time she didn''t have it, she was robbed by Yang Yiyun, an asshole in a muddle, which made her feel very uncomfortable. If she was wearing a gun at this moment, she would shoot the asshole, right?


    Thinking of the cold hum, she grabbed the clothes bag in Yang Yiyun''s hand and wanted to go to the bedroom to change clothes.


    But just move, can''t help but a cry out, paralyzed on the sofa, a place to take a bath when she looked at the swelling of the severe.


    "It''s all this asshole. Last night, she was the incarnation of a beast. She came and went 11 times, and she fainted three times." Ning Ke cursed in his heart.


    Yang Yiyun saw that Ning Ke was pale and miserable. He went to help her and said, "are you ok? What''s the matter? "


    When Ning Ke heard Yang Yiyun''s question, he became more and more angry. He glared and cursed: "you''re not human, you bastard Yang Yiyun."


    "Well, what''s wrong with me?" Yang Yiyun looks innocent.


    "You were last night..." Ning Ke was so angry that he almost lost his words. He quickly stopped.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun is a little understand come over, look at her hand covering her stomach, instantly understand, it is... Cough, what let her last night


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun coughed awkwardly twice, and his face turned red. At this time, he forced Ning Ke to pick him up.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? You let me go? " Ning Ke was startled when Yang Yiyun picked him up. She thought that he was going to be a beast again. She was really scared and cried out.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s face was heavy. She slapped her on the buttock and said, "don''t make trouble. I''ll treat you in the bedroom."


    This frightens Ning Ke a little aggrieved and a little painful. She doesn''t dare to make a fuss after all. She also understands that Yang Yiyun is really good at medicine. Maybe he can help her relieve some of the pain. It''s too painful and it''s difficult to walk. She washed her just now with tears.


    Yang Yiyun holds Ning Ke in his bedroom and puts him on the bed. He turns his hand and takes out a quenched body pill which was refined yesterday. He divides it into two parts. He takes out half of it and says to Ning Ke, "open your mouth and swallow it."


    Ning Ke is a criminal policeman who often catches criminals. Quenching pill can improve her constitution. Yang Yiyun is afraid that she can''t bear a whole pill, so he gives her half, I think that after a while, I can help her to relieve the pain of her body more quickly.


    In the face of the pill Yang Yiyun took out, Ning Ke smelled the fragrance of the medicine, subconsciously opened his mouth, and was immediately stuffed into his mouth by Yang Yiyun.


    "This is..."


    "Don''t talk. Now that you know the existence of the ancient warrior, I''ll teach you a mental formula today. Follow me carefully and don''t worry about it."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has turned out in his mind a practice called Zixia Jue. He is going to take advantage of the opportunity to guide Ning Ke to practice. Of course, in order to avoid trouble, he can only say it is a mental skill of martial arts. Anyway, Ning Ke knows the existence of ancient martial arts.


    When she heard Yang Yiyun''s serious words, Ning Ke was shocked. She really knew about the ancient martial arts, and some members of her family were real ancient martial arts. She envied the elder sister who was accepted as a disciple by the mysterious sect of China since she was a child. It''s a pity that she didn''t have the chance to practice ancient martial arts.


    Now listen to Yang Yiyun unexpectedly said to teach her to practice mental method, immediately let Ning Ke heart move.


    Yang Yiyun sat on the bed and put his hands on her back. Suddenly, Ning Ke felt a heat flow in her body.


    Then he heard Yang Yiyun tell him again: "follow me to read ~ Ziqi comes to the East, the morning glow is all over the sky, the sky is all over the world, the heaven is all over the world..."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Ning Ke suddenly feels calm and follows Yang Yiyun!

 Chapter 143

    I do not know how long time has passed, Yang Yiyun some weak opened his eyes, hands from Ning Ke''s back.


    And then Ning Ke also opened her eyes, she now feel the whole body unspeakable comfortable, there is a stream of air flow in the body.


    "Is this the internal power of the legendary ancient warrior?" She said something in her heart.


    As soon as I look back, I see Yang Yiyun with a tired face. At this moment, Ning Ke suddenly has a little sweetness in his heart. When I look at Yang Yiyun again, I feel less angry with him.


    Although she didn''t know much about Gu Wu, she also knew that Yang Yiyun should be an expert in this field, and it was obvious that the half pill Yang Yiyun had given her before should be a good thing.


    Even he helped her lead her into the ranks of ancient warriors.


    This is what she has been dreaming of since she was a child. Now, with the help of Yang Yiyun, her dream has come true.


    From now on, there is no need to envy the elder sister of the uncle''s family, or hide behind the elder sister to be a green leaf on the old lady''s birthday every year. Ningke has also become an ancient warrior.


    Although he became an ancient warrior after he lost his first night, Yang Yiyun... In fact... This bastard is not too bad. I just thought about it last night, and no wonder he


    Ningke thought of it in her heart.


    Yang Yiyun saw Ning Ke''s face, and then looked at the greasy layer on her neck. He suddenly wanted to laugh and said, "how do you feel? Do you remember all the pithy formulas that I passed to you? "


    "Remember, it''s a word." Ning Ke nodded, and his voice was much softer at last.


    When Yang Yiyun heard that she was not angry enough, he let out a sigh in his heart. Then he asked, "why can you still walk if you try?"


    Ning Ke was asked by Yang Yiyun, his face turned red, and his voice was like a mosquito and a fly: "now it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt."


    "Cough, that''s good. I''ll get your clothes. Go and take a bath. Ha ha!" Yang Yiyun jumped out of bed and went out in conversation.


    Ning Ke has not yet reflected what Yang Yiyun means by letting her take a bath. He sees Yang Yiyun coming in with a smile and a lot of clothes in his hand.


    "I don''t know if it''s suitable. Anyway, you can try all kinds of numbers. I''ll go out first."


    Yang Yiyun said and turned out of the bedroom, conveniently closed the door.


    But the next moment came a scream from the bedroom.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun heard it, but she was not nervous and went to the kitchen to cook with laughter.


    Because she knew what was the reason for Ningke''s scream at the moment. After taking the body quenching pill, she refined her constitution and discharged a layer of body toxins and magazines from her body. This is a good thing.


    But for a girl, smelling the stench on her body is a big deal, so her scream is normal.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. He guides us to practice, and a whole day goes by unconsciously.


    However, after a day''s counseling, Yang Yiyun used real Qi and half a body quenching pill. After being kidnapped by two criminals together with Ning Ke last time, she was wounded by gunshot. Yang Yiyun gave her a piece of life making pill, which was still in her body. Finally, he succeeded in opening the channel of cultivating truth in her body.


    Now Ning Ke''s body has produced a trace of Qi. As long as she works hard, sooner or later she will step into the stage of Qi refining and begin to practice.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that Ning Ke only regards this little bit of air flow as the internal force of the ancient warrior. Anyway, he has no intention to explain it to her. It''s too early to tell her now, and we''ll talk about it later.


    Anyway, the existence of ancient martial arts in China is also natural.


    Next, Yang Yiyun says that he is going to guide Zhao Nan, Lin Huan and his younger sister Yang Shanshan into the cultivation of truth. Zhao Nan and her younger sister Yang Shanshan have taken Longyu Decoction and Zaohua vitality pill, and their constitution can support the operation of true Qi.


    In the future, if she can, she will also guide yuan Jinfeng and Ouyang Yuqing to practice the same way. First of all, she must let her relatives and friends benefit!


    There are several other friends who teach them the method of cultivating truth one by one!


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Ning Ke looks at the greasy smell on her body. After a scream, she pinches her nose and starts to choose the right clothes from the pile of clothes Yang Yiyun bought. She wants to take a bath as soon as possible. She can''t stand it.


    Never thought that she would have such a layer of dirt on herself~


    At this time, she also understood why Yang Yiyun looked at her with a strange smile and asked her to take a bath. She also wondered why Yang Yiyun asked her to take a bath after taking a bath. It turned out that there was something wrong with her."This bastard, don''t tell me earlier!" Cursing Yang Yiyun, Ning Ke also understands that the greasy dirt on her body may be produced by Yang Yiyun''s cultivation.


    One by one, the clothes are poured out, and then there is a set of underwear.


    Looking at these underwear, Ning Ke''s face turned red like a red apple.


    At one moment, she suddenly burst out laughing. She could imagine how embarrassed Yang Yiyun was when a big man went to the underwear store to buy clothes for him.


    After pouring out the last underwear, Ningke saw a small ticket.


    Pick up a look, suddenly eyes wide.


    Nine sets of underwear~


    Then she reversed the bag of clothes, and there was another small ticket with the amount of 90000 on it.


    At this moment, Ningke''s heart suddenly touched.


    "He spent 20 yuan on my clothes ~"


    She looked at the note and said to herself, 200000 yuan is a drop in the bucket to her family, but it needs to be taken from home.


    As a child, Ning Ke''s family is not poor in money, but she prefers to spend the money she earned rather than asking for money from her family.


    After she worked, the most expensive set of underwear was more than 800 yuan, which she bought with her teeth.


    And now?


    Looking at the two small tickets that add up to 200000 yuan, Ning Ke''s heart was a little restless.


    Although a person likes another person and can''t be measured by money, it can at least prove that he is willing to spend money for her~


    It''s false to say that she is not moved. There are some fluctuations in Ningke''s heart.


    "Asshole, is it atonement?"


    He swore to himself, but there was a smile on his face.


    Unknowingly humming the song of the little bee, picked up a set of underwear and coat, and Ning Ke walked out of the bedroom.


    Did not see Yang Yiyun in the living room, he gave a breath, went to the bathroom.


    Half an hour, Ning Ke put on the clothes bought by Yang Yiyun and came out with a smile on her face.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Yang Yiyun coming out of the kitchen with an apron carrying two dishes.


    This scene let Ning Ke some hair, did not expect Yang Yiyun actually can cook?


    And Yang Yiyun is to see Ning Ke wet hair out of the bathroom, wearing a white dress he bought.


    She is tall, at 1.71, wearing a long skirt will show the exquisite figure, the skirt looks very fit.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Ning Ke and can''t help but swallow her saliva. At this moment, Ning Ke''s hair is shawled, her skin is white and red, her eyes are big and round, her chest is hot, and her S-shaped curve is so attractive. It''s crazy to see her.


    Yang Yiyun was staring at, Ning Ke face a red, but very sweet in the heart, the girl does not want to be admired by boys?


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he glared at him and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Words in the blame, tone is very gentle.


    "Well, it''s beautiful!" Yang Yiyun said stupidly, and then reacted. He was afraid that Ning Ke, who was hot tempered, would get angry and quickly said, "what kind of food has just been prepared, come here for dinner!"


    In Ning Ke''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s careless eyes are funny. She laughs and walks over. She really has a look. It''s Dusk outside. She hasn''t eaten for a whole day.


    Go over to see Yang Yiyun made a side dish, let Ning Ke stomach growl straight call, can''t help but also a little embarrassed.


    However, she is not a person who is shy, but a person with a simple personality. She does not sit down politely with Yang Yiyun and eat.


    Looking back, she smelled a very fragrant smell, the smell of fish, and saw Yang Yiyun holding a large pot of fish soup in his hand.


    "What kind of fish soup is this?" he asked


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun followed his apron and said, "there is a kind of dragon fish in our hometown. It''s wild. It''s said that the old witch, Empress Dowager Cixi, has eaten the name of dragon fish. Have a taste of it."


    By Yang Yiyun said so, Ning Ke appetite~


    Half an hour later, Ningke was satisfied. She drank most of the dragon fish soup by herself. It was delicious, In a good mood, she said to Yang Yiyun, "next time I want to eat, you have to make it for me."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard what she said, he was relieved at last. It seems that the girl''s anger has gone away. He said with a smile, "no problem. As long as you want to drink, I can make it for you at any time." Then he asked, "what, are you not angry?""Well, it depends on your attitude."


    Ningke turned his head in an angry way.


    See her angry look, turn the curve after the side, Yang Yiyun heart a move to hold her up, in Ning Ke have not a moment of resistance into the bedroom.


    All of a sudden, the room was full of beautiful sounds~

 Chapter 144

    Another night passed, and Ning Ke in the bedroom was like an octopus, twining around Yang Yiyun.


    After the sun shone on their faces from the window, they woke up one after another.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Ning Ke drew a circle on his chest and said, "if you dare to fail me, I''ll shoot you."


    "Cough ~ won''t ~" Yang Yiyun dry smile two repeatedly guarantee, with his understanding of Ning Ke, this girl really can do this kind of thing.


    Think about a headache!


    The absurdity of the whole night, the estrangement between the two cleared, Ning Ke to Yang Yiyun is no resentment.


    And Yang Yiyun is also very brave to Ning Ke. He will think about this girl''s initiative last night, which is simply the best. However, she was killed by Yang Yiyun and lost her armor and hung a white flag.


    It''s a day and a night that Kitty didn''t go out, and Ning Ke didn''t go back to the police station. After she got up today, she had to go back to report.


    Before leaving, he gave Yang Yiyun a kiss with a red face and left with a giggle.


    However, Yang Yiyun touched her face and laughed. When he got up, he was amused by the mink and monkey. He was ready to go to the medicine market to replenish the medicine. There was not much medicine in the space of Qiankun pot.


    When I drove to the medicinal materials market, I replenished more than 200000 medicinal materials at one time, and the mobile phone text message also indicated that the balance of the bank card was less than one million.


    This is the bonus that Liu family called last time. There are not many fake zhuyandan for Liu family to calculate the time. Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to continue refining and send them to Liu family. A few days ago, Liu Shanhai sent a text message saying that zhuyandan is not enough, urging for goods.


    When he came back, he was busy helping Zhao nan to find ancient paintings, but he didn''t have time to refine them.


    Now think about it, he thinks that he will be more and more busy in the future. He may not be able to go out one day and let the Liu family out of stock. On the contrary, it''s not good and it''s not a long-term solution.


    So Yang Yiyun simply thought of a way to make money together with Liu Shanhai?


    Now Yuntian company has the foundation to successfully produce Guyuan liquor, and the fake Zhuyan Dan can also be produced in large quantities. It''s better to hand over the fake Zhuyan Dan to Liu Xiqi for production, so the Liu family doesn''t have to worry about the source of goods.


    The two sides can deepen cooperation, which can be regarded as his original reward to Liu Shanhai.


    Then he called Liu Shanhai directly.


    After the phone was connected, Liu Shanhai''s hearty laughter rang out: "ha ha, nephew Yiyun, it''s really hard for you to wait for a call."


    When Yang Yiyun heard Liu Shanhai''s joking words, he was somewhat embarrassed. After all, he didn''t call people back and didn''t contact them. He could hear Liu Shanhai''s complaint on the phone.


    "I''m really sorry, uncle Liu. I''ve only been back for three or two days. I''ll call you back today. I just want to apologize to you. Are you in the company now? Shall I come to you? "


    At the end of the phone, Liu Shanhai heard Yang Yiyun''s words, and finally felt more comfortable. His resentment for Yang Yiyun also dissipated. He said with a smile, "I''m at home today. You can come directly. I''ll wait for you at home. It''s time to have a light meal. Since Lingling left, you haven''t been at home again."


    Yang Yiyun heard that he mentioned Huo Lingling, not to mention that he really missed her.


    Yang Yiyun is grateful for the sales of Diao Lingling and her father Liu Shanhai. Liu Shanhai''s father and daughter sold them to him, which is the first pot of gold he transferred to.


    Although the fake Zhuyan Dan doesn''t worry about selling, everything is difficult at the beginning.


    Therefore, the help of the Liu family is kindness to Yang Yiyun. Even the house he lives in now is presented by Liu Shanhai.


    What''s more, he and Huo Lingling are still classmates, and there has been an unclear relationship between them.


    At the beginning, Kuo Lingling hinted that she liked him. How could he not know?


    But at that time, Yang Yiyun didn''t think about it in any way. Pei Lingling said that she would go abroad, and he himself was in the graduation season, and nothing was stable.


    But now it''s different. The accomplishments have been improved, the company has, the work has


    With these things in mind, Yang Yiyun drove to Liu''s house unconsciously.


    Yang Yiyun was moved to see Fu Bo, the housekeeper of the Liu family, waiting at the gate. The Liu family was still very nice and polite to him, no matter whether he was interested or not.


    After the next check, he quickly walked over and said, "Uncle Fu, why did you come out in person?"


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s Fubo, the old man was very happy. He even said he should. After a few words of politeness, he took Yang Yiyun in.


    Liu family is still no change, still so big.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun was envious of such a villa. He thought that after this auction, he would buy a set of pills?After all, the house with courtyard, whether it is a villa or not, first of all lives in a well grounded and friendly place. Moreover, he doesn''t feel very good about alchemy in his family building. He needs a special alchemy and practice room. In addition, his sister will go to university in a few days, and now lives in a little far away community.


    Walking into the gate, I saw Liu Shanhai sitting under the grapevine in the courtyard, drinking tea alone. When I saw Yang Yiyun, a smile appeared on his face: "big nephew, come here!"


    Yang Yiyun went over and called: "uncle Liu ~"


    "Do it. I went to the South on business a few days ago. A friend gave me a kilo of Pu''er to taste, I didn''t wait for you until I knew you were coming. Ha ha ~ "


    "Thank you, uncle Liu. In fact, I don''t know much about tea." Yang Yiyun sat down and said with a smile.


    Liu Shanhai made a cup of tea for Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "Huaxia is the hometown of tea. It is said that tea drinking by Han people began in the Shennong era, at least 4700 years ago.


    No one dares to say that the tea ceremony is really thorough, because the Chinese tea ceremony contains too profound cultural civilization, and the tea ceremony is the way to appreciate the beauty of tea. The author of "hundred tea couplets" in Tianzhu said that the tea ceremony originated in China and flourished in the island countries, the royal tea ceremony, and the mortal tea ceremony; There are many tea ceremonies, such as popular tea ceremony, Zen tea ceremony and Taoist tea ceremony.


    In a word, the way of appreciating the beauty of tea depends on their own aesthetic standards. Tea ceremony is the concept of tea people based on specific objective things. It is not only the epistemology of tea people, but also the methodology and world outlook of tea people.


    Zhao Ji, the Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, is a tea lover. He thinks that the fragrance of tea can make people relaxed, quiet and interesting: "if tea is a thing, good at the beauty of Ou and min, good at the spirit of Zhong Shanchuan, dispelling the stagnation, leading to peace, then it is not a mediocre person.".


    The book of tea, written by Lu Yu, a tea sage of the Tang Dynasty, can give a general overview of the tea ceremony. You can go and have a look when you have time. Besides the taste of tea, drinking tea is more about tasting life. Most of you young people don''t like tea. What kind of coffee do you like? I''m not used to that.


    Drinking tea is different. I think young people should drink it more. Even if they can''t understand the artistic conception, drinking tea all the year round is good for their health. Tea can reduce their impetuousness and drink more. That''s right. Ha ha. Don''t mention this. Since Lingling left, I feel too lonely. I hold you to complain. You should come to my home often.


    As for me, Lingling is the only child. Lingling''s mother died early and got old. I don''t like quietness like other people, but I like liveliness. I''m the old man''s favorite for a child of your age. Ha ha ~ "


    Yang Yiyun heard that Liu Shanhai was really nagging today. He thought that, as he said, he was too lonely.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun can also hear that Liu Shanhai is sincere in asking him to come to his home frequently, and he really takes him as his nephew, which makes Yang Yiyun very moved.


    After listening to his explanation of the tea ceremony, it''s really reasonable, because some of the cultivation insights left by the master in his mind are similar to the tea ceremony just explained by Liu Shanhai.


    In the brain also has the thought to be accessible the feeling, as if the artistic conception has the clear understanding in the flash.


    It seems that I really want to go back to the book of tea and drink tea in my spare time. The Chinese tea ceremony culture is indeed as profound as Liu Shanhai said. They all say that the island tea ceremony is popular. In fact, it''s not the tea ceremony culture stolen from China. It''s still Chinese.


    Looking at liushanhai, Yang Yiyun said seriously, "thank you for your advice. I''ve benefited a lot from it. You can rest assured that I will often come to my home to disturb you in the future."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I haven''t taken you as an outsider all the time. I have to keep my word. I''m angry if I don''t come here in the future." Liu Shanhai said with a smile.


    After chatting with each other for a few minutes, Yang Yiyun looked at Liu Shanhai and said, "uncle Liu, I''m actually here for YAN Dan."


    When Yang Yiyun said that he was here, Liu Shanhai was shocked and motioned him to continue.


    After a pause, Yang Yiyun opened his mouth slowly, and his words really surprised Liu Shanhai.


    "I may not be refining Zhuyan pill in the future. Today I want to give the recipe of Zhuyan pill to uncle Liu."


    When Yang Yiyun came, he still wanted to cooperate with the Liu family to win-win situation. But after meeting Liu Shanhai, he changed his mind. It''s true that Yang Yiyun is a kind-hearted person. Liu Shanhai is still sincere to him. He can''t be stingy. He''s just a Dan Fang, and he has many friends.


    But it''s very important for the Liu family. It''s the support to occupy the high-end product market. So Yang Yiyun is ready to present Yandan to Liu Shanhai as a gift to repay his kindness!

 Chapter 145

    Liu Shanhai moved, Yang Yiyun said is to be in YAN Dan formula gift, not cooperation!


    Liu Shanhai is most aware of the value of the cooperation with Yang Yiyun in zhuyandan. Regardless of the profits brought by zhuyandan, only Liu''s stable position as the leader of high-end products in Northwest China benefits a lot and brings a lot of contacts to Liu''s family.


    Even in just a few months, the Liu family finally extended their business to the national market, all thanks to Yang Yiyun''s presence in Yandan.


    What''s more, zhuyandan has brought rich returns to the Lius!


    So when Liu Shanhai heard that Yang Yiyun was going to give him a present from YAN Dan, he was really moved. After a few minutes of calm, Liu Shanhai looked at Yang Yiyun and said in his heart, "I wish Liu Shanhai had such a son-in-law, but it''s a pity that Lingling... Ah, although she has a son, she is adopted after all."


    In the heart of liushanhai, It''s always a secret that his son is adopted. I didn''t tell anyone about it. Because of this, he attached great importance to the cultivation of his daughter Liu Lingling and sent her to study abroad.


    How can he not see anything between his daughter and Yang Yiyun?


    However, after all, he sent his daughter abroad.


    With a sigh, Liu Shanhai solemnly said, "nephew, are you sincere?"


    Seeing Liu Shanhai''s moving, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "uncle Liu, I developed zhuyandan with your help. You can say that you gave me the first bucket of gold. Even the house I live in now is given to me by you, although you have the interest of zhuyandan.


    But I know more clearly that you are looking after Lingling and me as classmates, and you really take care of me. So I sincerely give this recipe to uncle Liu. I said that I may not have more time to refine it in the future, so I''ll just give it to you! "


    Liu Shanhai knows that Yang Yiyun''s formula he can''t refuse. At the moment, Liu''s business is in the critical period of expansion, and it''s really inseparable from the signboard in Yandan.


    When he first met Yang Yiyun, he proposed to buy the formula of Yang Yiyun''s residence in Yandan, but Yang Yiyun refused. However, an inadvertent investment gave Yang Yiyun a house as a gift, but now he got the formula as a gift.


    He also knows the recipe of zhuyandan, which can''t be bought even with money.


    It''s a big favor.


    After thinking about it, he said, "to tell you the truth, uncle Liu, I really can''t refuse your gift. In that case, I''ll accept you as an adult."


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile to Fubo, who was watering the flowers not far away: "Fubo, please find me a pen and paper ~"


    At this time, Liu Shanhai stopped and said, "I''d better go. Just a moment."


    Liu Shanhai knows that Yang Yiyun wants to write down the formula of zhuyandan, so he attaches great importance to it. He wants to find a good pen and paper.


    A few minutes later, Liu Shanhai came out with a notebook with a wooden cover in his hand and solemnly put it in front of Yang Yiyun to let him write.


    Yang Yiyun also impolitely opens the notebook, writes down the diluted formula of Zhuyan Dan on it, and gives it to Liu Shanhai.


    Liu Shanhai, with a strong smile, put away his notebook, then took out a card and put it in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun was about to open his mouth, he raised his hand and said, "listen to me first, nephew. I know that you can''t give recipes in terms of money, and it''s really important to the Liu family. It''s accepted by adults, but I don''t have anything in return. I know you don''t ask for anything in return.


    But uncle Liu wants to express his heart. This card is 100 million. It sounds like a lot. In fact, it''s far less valuable than the formula you gave. I can feel at ease if you accept this card. Otherwise, I can''t accept your gift. "


    Seeing Liu Shanhai saying that Yang Yiyun was not a hypocritical person, he accepted the 100 million yuan.


    Anyway, he needs money to rebuild his hometown art village.


    After having dinner in Liu''s house, he chatted with Liu Shanhai for a while. In the afternoon, Yang Yiyun left Liu''s house.


    He called Chen Qi and directly transferred 90 million yuan to him. He was asked to build and transform everything according to high standards, and 10 million yuan was enough for him.


    After returning home, Yang Yiyun called the people who left a message a few days ago.


    First, I called Ouyang Yuqing. She went to other places to attend some academic seminar.


    When I called Lin Huan, the phone was still turned off.


    He called his old classmate Gong Lingfeng and expressed his thanks on the phone, saying that all the medicinal materials have been acquired by yunqi company. He and Liu Xiqi agreed to set up a medicinal plant base in their hometown


    I was going to make a call to Yuan Jinfeng, but I think she may still be taking her parents out for a trip.Finally, he called Wang shosheng and was ready to ask Li Jia what happened when she asked her sister-in-law to come to yunqi company last time. Liu Xiqi was ready to expand the company and show his strength. He needed someone with a strong backstage to sit in the company.


    When the phone got through, Wang shosheng''s voice rang out: "Yiyun, you haven''t called Uncle Wang for a long time, ha ~"


    Wang Mu Sheng''s tone was a little reproachful. Yang Yiyun knew that Wang Mu Sheng was really in charge of his family, so he explained that he went back to his hometown and said that his grandmother didn''t want to come to the ancient capital. He told Wang Mu Sheng not to worry about it. Anyway, everything was fine.


    In response, Wang shosheng said that he would find time to visit the elderly.


    After chatting with Wang shosheng, Yang Yiyun asked if his sister would come to work in yunqi company.


    After hearing this, Wang Musheng apologized and said, "it''s my negligence. Let her go after a while. The old man is sick these days. We are all at home, so my younger sister didn''t come. I forgot to tell you."


    This is human nature. Yang Yiyun said he understood and said he was not in a hurry.


    In the end, Wang shosheng still asked Yang Yiyun to visit Yanjing. This has been said several times, which made Yang Yiyun feel embarrassed and quickly said, "yes, I''ll go to Yanjing to see you and Aunt Li Jia next week."


    After the two agreed, they hung up the phone and Yang Yiyun told Liu Xiqi. Later, he changed the prescription of "jinglongdan" and wrote it out, It is ready to be sent to Liu Xiqi as the second product of the company''s expansion.


    The Jinglong pill that he took yesterday is a powerful medicine, so the modified Jinglong pill Yang Yiyun diluted a lot. Anyway, it is enough to produce Chinese patent medicine.


    As for the real pills he made himself, they are not suitable for mass production and are going to be auctioned.


    In the evening, he went to Liu Xiqi''s residence. Since the last time he had a heart to heart talk with Liu Xiqi, he was completely relieved. He bought a ready-made house in a high-end community and said that he would let him go. These days, he was busy tracking down ancient paintings and had no time to go there.


    I can go and have a look today.


    When I came to Liu Xiqi''s house, it was very nice, 1780 square, very spacious.


    After laughing and joking, Yang Yiyun gives Liu Xiqi the diluted formula of Jinglong pill.


    "Is Yunzi so effective?" Liu Xiqi looked at Yang Yiyun''s annotation above and couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, let the R & D department make the test products and try them in person, so that you will never fail ~"


    "Gunduzi, I don''t need that thing ~"


    "I don''t know if I need to, ha ha ~"


    They were joking, chatting and drinking, Yang Yiyun mentioned that her younger sister Yang Shanshan will come back to the ancient capital to go to university in another half a month.


    At this time, he didn''t find out. Liu Xiqi''s eyes lit up and suddenly said, "well, I want to go home to have a look in a few days, and pick up my parents to live in the ancient capital for a few days. Anyway, if I want to go back, you don''t want to go back. I''ll pick up our Shanshan by the way."


    "Yes, I''m afraid I won''t have time to go then. It''s convenient to have you." Yang Yiyun knows that his younger sister Yang Shanshan grew up behind him and Liu Xiqi. She is as close to Liu Xiqi as her brother.


    After drinking some wine, they see that it''s dark, and Yang Yiyun goes home. He will go to work tomorrow Monday. I and he are going to tell Zhao Nan about the upgraded version of zhuyandan.


    After a night of meditation, at dawn the next day, Yang Yiyun drove to work in Zhao''s auction company and went straight to Zhao Nan''s office.


    After knocking at the door, Zhao Nan looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "you''re so early today."


    Yang Yiyun laughs and feels embarrassed. He is too free to go to work. He comes and goes whenever he wants, and he never gets on or off duty on time.


    But he also knew that Zhao Nan was joking. He didn''t care. He came to her and took out the upgraded version of Zhu Yandan, which had been ready for a long time, and said, "I''ll do a magic trick for you today ~"


    "What is it?" Zhao Nan is said so by Yang Yiyun, some curiously looking at the small bottle on his hand.


    "Hey hey, I''ll sell you a pass first. You''ll call Secretary AI to call Xiaomu in the office area. It depends on Xiaomu if you can witness the miracle."


    Yang Yiyun''s Xiao Mu is an ordinary staff member in the office area. Zhao Nan called her because she had a birthmark on her face, so the girl was very silent in the company.

 Chapter 146

    After finishing sorting out a piece of information, mu Xiaocai got up and went to the bathroom with a sigh of relief~


    In front of the mirror in the bathroom, she once again saw the three inch birthmark from her left forehead to the corner of her eyes. She felt inexplicable indignation.


    She was born with this birthmark, which was destined to accompany her all her life. Because of this birthmark, she became a saint fighter and had not married out at the age of 27.


    Before and after because of the birthmark on the face, three love collapsed.


    The whole family also worried about her life, but she was not reconciled, good-looking boy disliked the birthmark on her face, she was not willing to.


    So as she grew older, she became more and more distressed.


    "If you really can''t do it, just accept your fate ~" in front of the mirror, mu Xiaocai said bitterly. He decided in his heart that if he couldn''t find a suitable one by the end of the year, he would lower the standard and marry himself out.


    She doesn''t want to be affected by the birthmark on her face, and she doesn''t want the whole family to worry about her.


    Unlike other cosmetic surgery, birthmark can be solved. There is no way to get rid of it. Even if it can be removed, her family can''t afford the cost.


    At this time, she heard someone come in at the door. Mu Xiaocai quickly covered her hair on the left birthmark, because her hair is always longer on the left side of the birthmark, which is used to cover the birthmark. Only in this way can she have a little confidence in the company in front of her colleagues.


    Looking back, it was Sister Zhang, a colleague.


    "Secretary AI of Xiaomu is looking for you. Go quickly. Don''t let Secretary AI wait too long."


    "Thank you, Sister Zhang."


    Mu Xiaocai said and walked out of the bathroom. She was very confused. How could Secretary AI find her as a clerk.


    She knows that Aiye is the Secretary of the president. Generally, she doesn''t have any communication with her. The cruelty of the workplace is that although she works in the same office building, there may not be any communication between the bottom and the top when she resigns.


    The only people who can communicate with each other are the promotion of their positions. Only when they are promoted to the top, can they contact with them!


    Thinking a little flustered, I went back to my desk and saw AI Ye waiting for her. I ran to her and said, "Secretary AI, you''re looking for me. I''m sorry I just went to the bathroom."


    AI ye to the president to find a small staff, also listen to very puzzled, but Zhao Nan command, she only do.


    "I''m not looking for you. The president is looking for you. Come with me!"


    Hearing that AI ye said it was the president who was looking for her, mu Xiaocai suddenly felt a little upset. He thought that AI Ye was surprised to find her, but it was a bullying female president who was looking for her?


    Are you going to argue with me?


    It''s not right. If you want to get fired, where can I use Secretary AI to call her? Just give it to the personnel department.


    Or am I going to be criticized by iceberg''s female president for my mistakes?


    Mu Xiaocai walks to the president''s office with AI ye in fear.


    Gorgeous and spacious office, the theme color is dark brown, which gives mu Xiaocai a kind of massiness and solemnity, and makes her nervous.


    After entering, in the rest area, she rarely saw Zhao Nan, who was called the bossy president and iceberg president by the company, talking and laughing with a young man. This scene surprised her. Which iceberg president is this?


    After approaching, it was clear that the young man was the man of the company, Yang Yiyun, the general manager of the appreciation department.


    For Yang Yiyun''s rocket like promotion, the company has been rumored that he was promoted by women. Now it seems that the rumors are true


    In Mu Xiaocai''s mind, AI Ye''s voice rang out: "the president Mu Xiaocai has come."


    "Hello, President, you come to see me ~" random and say hello to Yang Yiyun. Mu Xiaocai is not a rookie just entering the workplace, so he hurried forward to say hello to Zhao Nan and Yang Yiyun.


    Zhao Nan gave a sign to moxa leaf. Moxa leaf left, looked at mu Xiaocai and said, "Mu Xiaocai, right? Sit down. Don''t worry. In fact, it''s Mr. Yang who''s looking for you. "


    Zhao Nan said, looking at Yang Yiyun and said, "people have called you. What kind of medicine do you sell in gourd? Can you always tell me?" Zhao Nan, an ordinary employee of the company, was also very puzzled.


    What''s more, mu Xiaocai, who was a little nervous, said that it was Yang Yiyun who was looking for him.


    As for Yang Yiyun, although he knows people, they don''t know her. They haven''t said a word, and they don''t know what he wants from her?


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun said to Zhao Nan, "you''re right. I''m a gourd dealer today. Don''t be impatient!"Then he looked at mu Xiaocai and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, Miss mu. I came to you for the reason. Maybe it''s good for you!"


    He could see that mu Xiaocai was a little nervous.


    After a pause, he continued: "Miss mu, can I see the birthmark on your face?"


    As soon as these words came out, mu Xiaocai''s face changed and he felt a little cold. He thought Yang Yiyun was insulting her.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw that he was talking too directly, he let mu Xiaocai misunderstand him and quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand me. In this way, I have a beauty medicine in my hand, which may remove the birthmark on your face. I came to see you today just to try the medicine.


    You can rest assured that this medicine has no side effects at all. On the contrary, even if you can''t get rid of the birthmark on your face after taking it, it is also good for your body.


    On the other hand, I am 90% sure that I can get rid of the birthmark on your face in half an hour. It can be said that the medicine in my hand is unique in the world. Its precious value is beyond your imagination. Even today, it will be a turning point in your destiny. You need to consider whether you need to take it or not. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take it. "


    In order to make mu Xiaocai believe it, Yang Yiyun boasted about his upgraded version of zhuyandan. Of course, what he said is true. The effect of the upgraded version of zhuyandan is far more than that.


    He said this, listen to in the small color ear is not calm.


    Ever since she remembered, or knew how to love beauty, she never wanted to get rid of the birthmark on her face.


    After all, there is no way, now actually heard Yang Yiyun said that the trial of a drug can get rid of the birthmark on the face?


    The first feeling in my mind is that I don''t believe that Yang Yiyun is cheating her?


    Did he let himself take some biochemical drug?


    God, can''t you walk out of this office today?


    For a moment, mu Xiaocai thought a lot


    However, on second thought, no, the president of the general department is on the side, and Yang Yiyun is the general manager of the Department. For a small staff like her, they are big people, and there is no need for them to cheat a small staff, right?


    Besides, if he wants to harm people, he won''t be in broad daylight~


    Is it true?


    At this time, Zhao Nan had already seen Yang Yiyun''s purpose, and guessed that maybe the medicine in his hand was the elixir from the ancient martial arts world, and Yang Yiyun was just looking for mu Xiaocai to test the medicine.


    And mu Xiaocai is worried.


    However, Zhao Nan knows that Yang Yiyun won''t harm people at all. She looks for mu Xiaocai because she has a birthmark on her face. She can obviously test the efficacy of pills.


    Zhao Nan believes in Yang Yiyun 100 times. The last time she took the pill Yang Yiyun gave her, she felt that her physical quality was greatly improved and she was full of energy every day. After taking a pill Wang Tsai was given, Wang Tsai seemed to be more and more intelligent, just like the IQ of a child of four or five years old.


    So Zhao Nan knew that the pills Yang Yiyun took out must be good things. In order to dispel mu Xiaocai''s worries, she asked Yang Yiyun, "if it''s beauty medicine, I''ll take one too."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard Zhao Nan''s words. Then he realized that Zhao Nan was helping him dispel mu Xiaocai''s worries. He nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll give you one if you don''t say it."


    After that, he took out two upgraded versions of Zhuyan Dan from the small porcelain vase and put them in front of Zhao Nan and mu Xiaocai.


    Without hesitation, Zhao Nan took zhuyandan and swallowed it. Then he looked at mu Xiaocai and said, "don''t worry, we''ll hurt you. I can tell you that Yang Yiyun''s medicine can''t be bought with money. If you want to get rid of the birthmark on your face, this is your chance. If you miss it, you will regret it."


    Mu Xiaocai saw that Zhao Nan took the lead in taking the medicine, and gave her such a talk, which was obviously to dispel her worries. At this time, most of her worries had been eliminated, and she could not take it without her boss.


    "I believe in the president and President Yang." After that, he grabbed the pill and swallowed it.


    Then she lifted her left hair to show Zhao Nan and Yang Yiyun her birthmark.


    Yang Yiyun had a good idea and said with a smile: "don''t worry, your birthmark is not big. It can be eliminated 100%. Now sit down and drink tea. We''ll see the effect in half an hour. I''ll give you a miracle."


    Yang Yiyun checks mu Xiaocai''s birthmark with his spiritual sense. It''s not serious. He knows that the birthmark is the toxin produced by the mother when she is pregnant and eats some food with powerful properties. Some of the toxins will disappear automatically with the growth of the baby''s body after birth, while some of the serious ones, such as mu Xiaocai, will never disappear and will accompany her whole life.


    That is to say, birthmark is also a kind of toxin. The effect of Zhuyan pill is powerful, especially for some toxins on the face. He believes that it will not take half an hour to disappear.

 Chapter 147

    After tea and chatting, Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan casually asked some questions about Mu Xiaocai''s family. Only then did they know that she was a native of the ancient capital and her parents were workers in state-owned enterprises. It was not a bad family situation to retire at home.


    There is also a brother in college ~ also because of her face birthmark, so far no boyfriend~


    In fact, mu Xiaocai looks very good. In order to cover up the birthmark on her face, half of her face is blocked by her hair. It doesn''t look obvious.


    Both Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan believe that once the birthmark on her face is removed and her hair is changed, she will be radiant.


    Imperceptibly, Zhongmu Xiaocai also relaxed. She found that Bingshan president and Yang Yiyun were not like the company''s rumor.


    One is as cold as a mountain, and the other depends on women.


    During the conversation, mu Xiaocai found Yang Yiyun''s humor and profound knowledge, and also observed the unrestrained attitude of President Bingshan in front of Yang Yiyun.


    She said in her heart that this should be the real character of the president of iceberg. Her cold face in the company is actually in front of her subordinates.


    About 20 minutes later, Yang Yiyun, who had been secretly observing the birthmark on mu Xiaocai''s face with his spiritual sense, saw that the birthmark under her hair had completely disappeared.


    Then he said with a smile: "Miss mu, you can have a look at it ~" and motioned Zhao nan to find a make-up mirror for mu Xiaocai.


    Zhao Nan finds a make-up mirror for mu Xiaocai, and she looks at it with curiosity.


    When mu Xiaocai''s hair began to grow, Zhao Nan exclaimed, "ah, it''s really gone."


    At this time, mu Xiaocai''s hand trembled with a make-up mirror, and then saw that the birthmark in the mirror, which had been with her for 27 years, disappeared.


    She stared at the mirror, silent down, eyes are some empty.


    After about a minute''s silence, mu Xiaocai cried: "Wuwu..."


    Zhao Nan sat in the past, gently afraid in her shoulder to comfort her, with a woman, she can understand some mu Xiaocai mood at the moment.


    At the same time, Zhao Nan takes a look at Yang Yiyun around her. Her eyes are full of shock. She can''t see through Yang Yiyun any more. Today''s scene of Mu Xiaocai, let alone a miracle, can''t be called Shenji.


    And this miracle was created by Yang Yiyun.


    Beauty for women means what Zhao Nan is very clear, because of this, she Yang Yiyun the value of this pill, in the heart turned up a storm.


    Mu Xiaocai cried, but it was tears of happiness.


    She was taught that she was ugly when she was young. When she grew up, because of the birthmark on her face, she didn''t fall in love too much in high school and university. When her classmates saw her face, they kept away from her.


    After entering the society, because of the birthmark on his face, he never had a serious love


    She hated her birthmark, and even once upon a time, she hated her mother in her heart. Why did she leave an ugly birthmark on her face?


    In the growth of Mu Xiaocai, there was basically no happiness, or even a close friend.


    When I was in college, I had a girl in my dorm, who regarded her as a good friend and best friend, but I didn''t know that people just took advantage of her ugliness.


    She remembers very clearly that one night when the girl was drunk, she told the truth after drinking, how could I treat mu Xiaocai as my best friend? When I was with her, it was the green leaf to set off. Without an ugly eight, my boyfriend could see my beauty so well~


    Since then, mu Xiaocai has no friends, She first closed her heart and vowed that she would never trust any girl again.


    In life, there are many psychological shadows caused by birthmarks on the face.


    The birthmark on the face is the devil for mu Xiaocai!


    Now, the evil spirit has completely disappeared. She cried and burst into tears, both happy and bitter.


    A few minutes later, she got up and stood in front of Yang Yiyun. She bowed deeply and said, "thank you, Mr. Yang, for giving me a second life. Thank you, president."


    Mu Xiaocai sincerely thanks Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan.


    In her mouth and heart, it is true that the disappearance of the birthmark is the rebirth of her second life.


    "You''re welcome, you helped me too ~" Yang Yiyun replied with a smile.


    After mu Xiaocai went out, only Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan were left in the office.


    Zhao Nan looked at him and asked, "are you the elixir of the ancient warrior?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s called zhuyandan. Of course, it''s very different from zhuyandan which was popular in the ancient capital a while ago. This is an upgraded version. You can see the effect. I took out the upgraded version of zhuyandan mainly to help you.I can''t just sit in the position of the general manager of the appreciation department, or the people below will chew. There are 12 pills in total. You just took one with mu Xiaocai, and now there are still 10 pills in Yandan.


    I think so. I''ve looked through the company''s performance table these days, and found that the biggest reason is the lack of valuable or famous auction items. I''ve auctioned these ten upgraded Zhuyan pills to the company, which will naturally attract more customers. What do you think? "


    Zhao Nan is very moved to hear that. She understands that Yang Yiyun is helping her in disguise, because she and Yang Yiyun have talked about gambling with her family. She has a strong character and does not admit defeat. She is holding her breath to build up the auction company.


    So she was very moved by Yang Yiyun''s words. She knew more about Gu Wu''s emphasis on pills, and no one would auction them easily.


    Of course, my heart is more curious about Yang Yiyun. I can''t figure out how he can take out twelve pills at one time?


    Are the ancient warriors behind him more powerful than their Zhao family?


    I really want to ask, but after all, she resisted, some things can be asked, some things can''t be asked, she believes Yang Yiyun can say to her, naturally will say, don''t ask her.


    After thinking about it, he looked at it and said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    "Why are you polite to me? But if you really want to thank him, you can do it in another way, such as... Haha ~ "Yang Yiyun smiles and gives him a kiss.


    Zhao Nan''s face turned red and he booed, but he still went to Yang Yiyun and asked him to kiss him.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    At this time, the knock on the door, Zhao Nan panic stop.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that he couldn''t strangle the knocker.


    Zhao Nan chuckled and said to the door: "come in ~"


    It was Secretary Aiye who knocked at the door.


    As soon as she came in, she found Yang Yiyun staring at her, which made her a little confused.


    "The president''s meeting has begun ~" Ai ye came to inform Zhao Nan of the meeting.


    "I see. I''ll be right there!" In the hand arranges the document, Zhao Nan answers to the wormwood leaf.


    Random AI ye turned to leave, and Zhao Nan also took a stack of documents, facing Yang Yiyun said: "let''s go, go to the meeting with me!"


    "Meeting?" Yang Yiyun didn''t turn around a bit.


    "Yes, you are now the general manager of the appreciation department, and the appreciation department is an important department of the company. Of course you have to participate." Zhao Nan white eyes said: "you have not carefully read your promotion documents?"


    Yang Yiyun was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen it yet. Cough ~"


    "OK, I''ll go there in three minutes. Come on, get familiar with the meeting process from today, and get used to it later."


    After that, Zhao Nan quickly kisses Yang Yiyun''s face and whispers, "I think my boyfriend is a genius. It''s just a small meeting. It''s hard for you."


    After waiting for Zhao nan to go out, Yang Yiyun laughs with a silly smile. He is a layman after all. No man can be immune to the praise of women.


    Then he walked out of the president''s office, went back to his own office, took his notebook, and went to the conference room, looking decent.


    After entering the conference room, there were already 12 people present. Several of them were shareholders Yang Yiyun met last time when he rescued Zhao Nan. More of them were new faces. They should be the new team Zhao Nan formed after he fully accepted the company.


    It seems that everyone is waiting for him alone, which makes Yang Yiyun a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Zhao Nan regained the momentum of the overbearing female president. She didn''t smile on her face. She was very solemn. After seeing Yang Yiyun, she opened her mouth to everyone and said, "I''d like to introduce you. This is Yang Yiyun, general manager of appreciation department. Welcome."


    Yang Yiyun can see that Zhao Nan is a good speaker now, as can be seen from the regular applause of the people below.


    After smiling and greeting everyone, Yang Yiyun is going to sit in the back, but Zhao Nan shouts: "Mr. Yang, you sit here."


    He pointed to the first position on her left and motioned Yang Yiyun to sit down.


    Zhao Nan''s move shocked the heads of all departments on the scene. The first position on the left has always been only the vice president of the company. Since Zhao Nan''s reform of the company, the position of vice president has been vacant.


    Now let Yang Yiyun sit down, which makes everyone present is a pair of incredible, and then look at Yang Yiyun, each look is different.

 Chapter 148

    Zhao Nan''s words, no one will object to her arrangement Yang Yiyun sit where, only in the heart will Yang Yiyun remember.


    People with active mind have already thought about meeting later. Do you want to get in touch with Yang Yiyun?


    Of course, there are people who are envious and jealous. It''s easy to think of the word "little white face" in their mind.


    Yang Yiyun sits down with a faint smile and looks at everyone. He doesn''t care at all. It''s Zhao Nan''s arrangement to sit in this position, and he doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    What''s more, when he works in the company, he just has the mentality of helping Zhao Nan and ending his and grandma''s wishes, and he doesn''t care about anything.


    It''s a pity that grandma didn''t want to visit the ancient capital. Last time she went home and said she was working, grandma was very happy and just told him to work hard.


    Today''s nature has completely changed into helping Zhao Nan build up an auction company. Then he may quit this job and concentrate on practicing and improving his strength. He has a long way to go, which he knows in his heart.


    The meeting lasted more than an hour, and the theme was still around the auction in a few days. This is the first auction held by Zhao Nan after integrating the company. She worked hard and heard that she contacted several valuable collections.


    Li Yi''s ancient painting is one of them.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun''s upgraded version of Zhu Yandan was discussed by Zhao Nan at the meeting as the finale of the auction!


    When Zhao Nan said the general effect of the miracles in YAN Dan, almost all of the people present except her and Yang Yiyun were disbelieving.


    As a result, Zhao Nan asked her secretary AI ye to find mu Xiaocai


    After that, the living examples were shown in front of us, and almost all of us were wide eyed.


    If there is such a magic pill in the world, there is no doubt that after the auction, Zhao''s auction company will rise. This is the consensus of the leaders present.


    Zhao Nan did not tell them the source of the pills, but said that she was entrusted by someone. Of course, she was instructed by Yang Yiyun not to say that the pills were his.


    In the end, everyone agreed to start hyping with the upgraded Zhuyan Dan. The fragrance of the wine is also afraid of deep alleys. Mu Xiaocai was named to represent the company''s image, which is a step up to the sky.


    After the meeting, Zhao Nan began to get busy. There are still three days for the auction to start. Time is tight. She wants to hype the magic of the upgraded version of zhuyandan in these three days to attract customers.


    Yang Yiyun returned to the office, but he was a little idle.


    However, today''s meeting also inspired him to learn about another business of the auction company that interested him.


    This business is the acquisition and purchase of gems.


    Gems include all kinds of stone tools, such as jade, agate, pearl, diamond, red, yellow, blue and green gems, etc.


    This is also a business linked with the appreciation department. There are special teams scattered all over the country and even all over the world.


    Yang Yiyun was interested because he remembered the master''s explanation of the stone after he got the three stone from sikongyuan in his hometown monkey''s nest last time, and later he specially read the relevant knowledge of cultivation.


    In the words of master Yun tianxie, the spirit stone is the currency of the trade between the practitioners in the world of cultivating the truth. But different from the currency in the world of common customs, the function of the spirit stone is not only reflected in the currency value.


    The most important thing is that there is a huge aura of heaven and earth in the spirit stone, which can let the practitioners absorb and improve their accomplishments.


    In addition, the spirit stone is also a necessary product for array arrangement, as well as related uses. In a word, the spirit stone has a wide range of uses.


    It''s interesting to breed the spirit stone. In most cases, the spirit stone can only be bred after years of precipitation in the mountains with strong spirit.


    Mountain has aura, and aura is also different. It is a kind of spiritual vein. After the nourishment of spiritual vein, it produces spirit stone. Among them, spirit stone is the most common one in the realm of cultivation, which is called mineral spirit stone.


    According to master Yun tianxie, there will even be a whole spiritual mine in the vast world of cultivation, and these resources are often occupied by some super forces.


    According to the truth, there should also be mineral spirit stone on the earth. According to Yang Yiyun''s understanding, will it be diamond and some precious stones.


    Of course, in addition to the mineral spirit stone, there are other kinds of spirit stone in nature, such as some trees with aura, or some special materials, etc. according to the principle, they can breed spirit stone, but it''s not common.


    The level of Lingshi is also divided into three, six and nine grades, including inferior, medium, superior and best. The higher the grade is, the purer the aura will be.


    So when Yang Yiyun learned that there was such a team in the company at the meeting today, his mind became active. He wondered if he would take a chance with him. If he could find one or two, it would be of great help to his cultivation.There are too few spirit stones. Last time, there were only three left by Si Kongyuan, two inferior ones and one intermediate one. The intermediate one has been absorbed by the heaven and earth pot. Now he has two inferior spirit stones that he is not willing to use. He is prepared to use them when building the foundation, because the master said that the foundation period is the gate sill, and it will need supernatural support beyond imagination.


    The two inferior spirit stones in his hand may not be enough.


    Of course, it''s also because the aura on the earth is too thin. If the aura on the earth is strong, you don''t need to use many spirit stones. Unfortunately, in master''s words, the aura on the earth is very thin. Compared with the cultivation world, it''s too little to plug your teeth.


    If you want to improve your accomplishments, the quickest way is to use natural resources and local treasures such as spirit stone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the three days, Zhao Nan made a big contribution to the auction and achieved good results.


    In particular, the effect of the upgraded version of zhuyandan in the publicity has caused mixed action throughout the ancient capital and even in China.


    Of course, many people don''t believe it and think it''s a gimmick.


    But some people don''t believe it, others do.


    Those who have regrets on their face or other skin would rather take a chance to come to the ancient capital. What if there is a propaganda effect in YAN Dan?


    Northwest Majia, a gray haired old man and a man in his thirties, talking in the room.


    "Did you find out?" Ma''s old man asked the man.


    "A few months ago, Liu family, the ancient capital of China, launched a kind of facial medicine. Although it has a great effect on beauty, it is definitely not the one promoted by Zhao''s auction company. Children have investigated Liu family, and they have no facial medicine at all.


    Zhao''s auction company in the ancient capital is basically taken over by Zhao Nan, a woman of three generations in the Zhao family of guwu in Yanjing. Therefore, zhuyandan is probably spread from the ancient martial arts circle, and its effect should be high. It''s not as exaggerated as the propaganda. If it''s true, it''s almost the same. "


    "In any case, zhuyandan must get one and tell the ancient capital how much it will cost to auction down. The most important thing is to check the origin of zhuyandan."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    ¡­¡­


    Like the Ma family in Northwest China, there are many guwu families in China who also got the news and arrived in the ancient capital, including the four families in Yanjing.


    Zhao''s family was also shocked when they got the news. Zhao Nan''s Zhuyan pill, in their opinion, must be a pill spread from the ancient martial arts world.


    And the ones that can make pills in the whole ancient martial arts world are those ancient powerful and mysterious sects. Those sects seldom join the WTO. Every time they join the WTO, it''s a big earthquake for these antique families, which has a deep impact.


    So all the people in the ancient martial arts circle who got the news flocked to the ancient capital


    And the worldly world of those who have regrets of the rich, but also with a sense of luck came to the ancient capital.


    Within three days, the security pressure of the ancient capital increased greatly, and cases occurred frequently.


    Yang Yiyun, the creator of all this, didn''t know that his upgraded version of zhuyandan attracted the ancient warrior.


    Many forces in the ancient martial arts circle have focused on zhuyandan, and they even want to find out the supplier of zhuyandan.


    In the early morning of the third day, Yang Yiyun received a call from Zhao Nan, asking him to come to the company immediately. He didn''t say much, saying that someone wanted to see him.


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart and went to the company.


    After arriving at Zhao Nan''s office, he knocked on the door.


    Yang Yiyun saw Zhao Nan standing on one side of the line of sight, while sitting in the rest area were three men, two old and one young.


    The young one is Zhao Wuling, who was threatened by Yang Yiyun last time. The other two are middle-aged people in their 50s.


    As soon as he entered, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that two zhonghainians were actually ancient warriors with five stories of dark strength and six stories of dark strength.

 Chapter 149

    The last time I saw Zhao Wuling, who had four layers of dark energy, Yang Yiyun asked himself that he could deal with it, and even ignored him.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yiyun is really feeling the pressure in the face of two Gu Wu practitioners with dark strength on the fifth and sixth floors. Their Qi and blood are so strong that they make him a real practitioner.


    It''s strange that when the middle-aged man of the fifth floor of dark strength looks at him, his eyes are appreciative after examining, which is a little strange.


    And that dark strength six layers of can be a little unfriendly to him, when looking at him, the eyes are very indifferent, have if if if not kill intention.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun also glared back.


    It''s true that Gu Wu, who has six layers of dark strength, puts him under pressure, but it doesn''t mean that he will be afraid. If he really works hard, Yang Yiyun believes that it will be the other party who will die.


    After just a few seconds of looking at each other, Zhao Nan quickly stepped forward and said to Yang Yiyun, "this is my second uncle Zhao Yuancheng, and this is my father Zhao Yuanxian."


    In Zhao Nan''s introduction, her father is on the fifth floor and her second uncle is on the sixth floor.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun was stunned. He said in his heart, "this is the father-in-law. But it seems that he has a good impression on me. Unlike her second uncle who stares at me, he turns out to be Zhao Wuling''s father."


    Zhao Nan looked at Zhao Wuling and said, "my cousin Zhao Wuling, you saw him last time."


    Maybe it was the last time that Zhao Wuling was oppressed by his spiritual power. Today, when Zhao Wuling meets Yang Yiyun again, he has no pride or even some fear.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this scene is joyful.


    Today, however, Zhao Nan''s father was present. No matter what, Yang Yiyun had to estimate her face. With a smile on her face, he stepped forward and said with the courtesy of Gu wuzhe: "I''ve met two predecessors ~"


    First of all, etiquette should not be disrespectful.


    "Well, well, I''ve listened to my Nannan''s good words about you all morning. It''s good to be young and promising!" Zhao Nan''s father first nodded and laughed, motioned Yang Yiyun to sit down and speak.


    However, Zhao Yuancheng, the second uncle of Zhao Nan, snorted coldly: "I''m afraid it''s not possible to be young and promising. I heard that you are very arrogant. At a young age, you provoked the yes in Yanjing and the majs in Northwest China. Can you live a long time in the future?"


    Zhao Yuan became a son, Zhao Wuling. In his heart, he regarded it as a treasure. The three brothers of the Zhao family, the eldest couple, have no children at all. The third Zhao Yuanxian is a daughter, Zhao Nan. Other Zhao family members will not mention it. In the future, Zhao Wuling will be his son, Zhao Wuling.


    But after Zhao Wuling went back last time, he said that he was scared by Yang Yiyun and that Yang Yiyun might be a congenital mythical figure.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yuan was furious and didn''t believe his son at all.


    Congenital mythological characters? Are you kidding?


    How old is Yang Yiyun? Twenty one years old.


    Can it be innate cultivation?


    Zhao Yuan, a top figure in ancient martial arts, has never met him in Chengdu. He just heard from his family that there may be some ancient sects, but at least they are old monsters who have been practicing martial arts for decades.


    In ancient times, there were few people born at the age of 21.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuancheng did not believe that Yang Yiyun could be a congenital antique.


    When I just went to feel his Qi and blood, I found that it was very weak, even if there was nothing. In Zhao Yuancheng''s heart, Yang Yiyun''s strength was very weak. He was far from his son Zhao Wuling. Maybe he used some evil and leftist means to scare his son Zhao Wuling.


    In the world of ancient martial arts, there are some ancient martial arts people who can''t make it to the top. They like to scare people with their own ways.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuancheng, who is self righteous, doesn''t have a good face for Yang Yiyun at all. Of course, the reason is that Zhao Yuancheng is an ancient martial artist with six levels of dark strength, and there are only a few people who can reach the six levels of dark strength in the whole ancient martial arts world. Therefore, Zhao Yuancheng has always been very arrogant. In addition, as a member of the four Yanjing families, he has a natural sense of superiority. He is really arrogant.


    When Zhao Nan heard Zhao Yuancheng''s sarcasm about Yang Yiyun''s words, she immediately turned ugly. However, in the face of her domineering second uncle in the family, she was still a little scared. However, since she had identified Yang Yiyun in her heart, she would say something even if she offended him.


    "My second uncle Yang Yiyun is my boyfriend. I also asked him to be my own family." Although the words did not say thoroughly, but everyone can understand the anger in Zhao Nan''s words.


    This time, Zhao Yuancheng was furious. In the Zhao family, male supremacy was always the most important. Even the family''s inheritance of ancient martial arts was passed on from male to female. To put it bluntly, women in the Zhao family had no status in the family.


    Zhao Yuancheng, who never dared to contradict, slapped his hand on the table, and the marble coffee table fell apart under Zhao Yuancheng''s hand."When is the good daughter you taught me so unruly? It seems that the old man is too used to it. This time, I''ll go back to Yanjing and fulfill my engagement with Ye''s family. I''m more and more ignorant of staying outside... "Zhao Yuancheng said angrily and scolded Zhao Nan impolitely. By the way, he even scolded Zhao Yuanxian.


    But Zhao Nan is stubborn, facing the second uncle''s rebuke, he boldly said: "second uncle, I can''t go back, you still can''t control, I come out is an agreement with my grandfather, not with you."


    "You..." Zhao Yuanxian trembled with anger and asked to speak again.


    At this time Zhao Nan''s father Zhao Yuanxian spoke, coughing two slowly way: "second brother why angry, Nannan young not sensible, you are dozens of years old, why and her a child have the same opinion?"? What''s more, the agreement between Nannan and the old man.


    If she can create a billion yuan contribution to her family in one year, she won''t have to marry to the Ye family. Now her one-year appointment hasn''t expired, and there''s no need to worry. "


    As Zhao Nan''s father, Zhao Yuanxian is Zhao Nan''s baby girl, but he is a baby girl. Even if the rules set by the ancestors of the Zhao family favor boys over girls, he doesn''t think so. He is a baby girl and can''t let her be wronged.


    Another three brothers of Zhao family, because of his weakest internal power, all the resources of the family are inclined to the second and the eldest brother. Zhao Yuanxian can only come out to make money for the family and provide resources for others. Under the rule of fist size, the second brother has always been indifferent to him.


    This time I came to the ancient capital, I was ordered by the old man to ask about the origin of zhuyandan. Only after I arrived did I know that zhuyandan was contributed by Yang Yiyun. However, Zhao Yuanxian also heard from his daughter Zhao Nan that Yang Yiyun was also an ancient warrior and even her boyfriend.


    In addition, the last time Zhao Wuling went back, he said that Yang Yiyun was probably a congenital myth, which made the Zhao family unable to sit still. This time he came here to find out the situation.


    Today, I see that Yang Yiyun is indeed a talented person. If it is confirmed that the residence in Yandan was handed down by a certain sect of the ancient martial arts, it means that Yang Yiyun is probably a disciple of an ancient sect and is fully qualified to be called the son-in-law of the Zhao family. This is what Zhao Yuanxian would like to see.


    But Zhao Yuancheng''s attitude is so overbearing that he can''t stand it.


    In addition, the second son scolded his daughter, which made Zhao Yuanxian even more indifferent.


    No matter how bad my daughter is, it''s not your second child''s turn to reprimand her. It''s not polite to talk to her.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Zhao Yuancheng''s curse and ridicule, he became very angry. However, before he spoke, he heard Zhao Nan defending himself. Even his future father-in-law thought about him in his words, which made Yang Yiyun very moved.


    Hearing Zhao Yuancheng''s reprimand for Zhao Nan, Yang Yiyun is furious and feels that he can''t bear it.


    He stepped forward and looked at Zhao Yuancheng and said in a deep voice: "today, I don''t care about you because you are the second uncle of Zhao Nan, but I have to say something in front of you. From now on, I hope you don''t drink to Zhao Nan, or you don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Zhao Yuancheng had been furious by the third father and daughter. At this time, when he heard Yang Yiyun''s warning, he was furious. He was cold in his heart. Today, I ignore Li Liwei. Let''s see my strength as a six level ancient warrior. You don''t know who Lord Ma is.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuanxian suddenly got up, raised his feet and walked towards Yang Yiyun. He said, "boy, just a country boy, what are you, dare you threaten me? Today, let me teach your elders how to be a man. "


    When Yang Yiyun saw that Zhao Yuancheng was shameless and wanted to do something, he sneered. Although Zhao Yuancheng had six levels of dark strength, he was not an opponent in theory, but as a true cultivator and a descendant of the twelve robbers of scattered immortals, he had no means?


    It''s a joke. An ancient martial arts man came to threaten him. Do you really think the practitioners are good bullies?


    "Don''t use your Divine sense to help me crush this old bastard. If you want to pretend to be forced, I''ll make him look disgraced today."


    When Yang Yiyun speaks from the bottom of his heart, he naturally says heresy to his master Yuntian. Although he knows that his master is only in the state of Yuanshen, his old man''s spiritual strength or divine knowledge is much higher than his spiritual knowledge.

 Chapter 150

    Zhao Yuancheng went straight to Yang Yiyun to get into trouble, but Zhao Nan was startled. He couldn''t help saying to her father, "Dad ~" means to ask her father to stop the second uncle. She didn''t want the second uncle to hurt Yang Yiyun.


    Zhao Yuanxian, even his precious daughter, wants to prevent the second child Zhao Yuancheng from injuring Yang Yiyun, because in his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s presence in Yandan must be connected with an ancient clan, and such forces can''t be provoked by the Zhao family.


    Second, Zhao Yuancheng is used to domineering at home. He can''t tolerate sand in his eyes, but the more he does, the more he will provoke enemies.


    Unlike him, Zhao Yuancheng is a business man who knows more about communication and social relations. Therefore, Zhao Yuanxian is ready to stop his second son Zhao Yuancheng''s atrocity.


    He gives his daughter Zhao Nan a reassuring look. Although Zhao Yuanxian has five layers of dark strength, he can''t match the sixth layer of dark strength of his second son. He can''t beat him in a fight, but it''s OK to stop him.


    Zhao Wuling was worried. He was scared by Yang Yiyun''s momentum last time. He has a shadow in his heart. He went back to tell his father, but he just didn''t believe it.


    Now he saw that his father was going to fight against Yang Yiyun, which made him a little worried. He wanted to stop his father from fighting, but it was too late.


    When Zhao Yuancheng drove into Yang Yiyun for more than one meter, he was about to hit him.


    But the next moment he was shocked and stopped, as if he had been frozen.


    What happened to Zhao Yuancheng also stopped Zhao Nan''s father who was ready to stop him.


    In everyone''s eyes, Zhao Yuancheng''s gesture of raising his hand to make Yang Yiyun fly suddenly stopped. His whole body was shaking, his face was pale, and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, as if he had a relapse.


    What happened next made the three of them stare big.


    Under the gaze of the three people, Zhao Yuancheng, however, knelt down!!!


    Kneeling in front of Yang Yiyun, his face is blue and white.


    I can''t even talk like that.


    A moment ago, Yang Yiyun told his master Yun tianxie that he had borrowed divine knowledge from him. Yun tianxie didn''t disappoint him. He hummed coldly, "it''s just a mole ant. It''s forcing you to move out as a teacher. Do you think you can''t do anything?


    I''ve told you to practice hard. Why are you so useless? After more than four months, it''s still the third floor of the gas refining period. If you further reach the fourth floor of the gas refining period, you won''t be forced to move out as a teacher by the sixth floor of the dark strength of an ancient warrior.


    I''ll tell you something, my master''s divine sense is the level of twelve robbers scattered immortals, but it''s the incomplete spirit after destroying the immortal body. It''s enough to frighten the ancient martial arts. But if you meet a powerful ancient martial arts person in the future, you''ll be exposed.


    So we still need to improve our accomplishments. Only our own strength is fundamental. Do you know? "


    Yang Yiyun was annoyed by master Yun tianxie''s words. He retorted: "I''ve only practiced for four months. It''s not easy for me to reach the third level of gas refining. What''s the requirement?


    What''s more, I haven''t slacked off my practice all the time. Since my practice, I haven''t slept at night. I use it to practice. What else do you want?


    Let you teach someone a lesson, then come to such nonsense? Quickly, use your Divine sense to suppress this old man, and you will be angry when you watch him pretend to be forced. "


    "You have a point? Do you know that there are a large number of people who can step into the foundation period in three months in the cultivation world where I am a teacher Yuntianxie attack Yang Yiyun said.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry in his heart that he stopped and roared in his heart: "don''t forget that this is the earth with extremely lack of aura, not the world where you live? If I were in the world of cultivation, I might be able to become a golden elixir in four months. "


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s roar, Yun tianxie was silent for a while, and seemed to consider this problem. He said with a smile, "it seems right. The behaviorist won''t care about you. He will help you once. But remember, the incomplete divine sense of being a teacher is only to scare people, so you have to have your own strength after all. It''s not the next case!"


    "OK, you can clean up Zhao Yuancheng first." Yang Yiyun said impatiently.


    Then he felt that the reason of master''s divine consciousness was constantly coming from the pot of heaven and earth in his left arm, and he was like a mountain pressing over chaoyuancheng.


    This is why Zhao Yuancheng suddenly stops and even kneels in front of Yang Yiyun in the eyes of Zhao Nan and Zhao Wuling.


    I''m kidding. Even if the immortal body is destroyed, only the incomplete power of the original God is left. The camel is thinner than the horse. Even if his divine sense can only be used to frighten people, how can it be borne by a small ancient warrior in the secular world?So it''s reasonable for Zhao Yuancheng to kneel down.


    The three onlookers were surprised, but nothing was more shocked than Zhao Yuancheng''s heart. He was almost scared out of his body.


    When he got up full of confidence and was ready to slap Yang Yiyun in the past, he didn''t expect a strong sense of oppression from Yang Yiyun.


    This kind of oppression Zhao Yuancheng has never felt in his father.


    It''s just like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the collapse of mountains and rivers is so powerful that he collapses and kneels in front of Yang Yiyun involuntarily, and he still can''t speak.


    Zhao Yuancheng now has incomparably believed that his son Zhao Wuling said last time that Yang Yiyun was a general figure in the congenital myth.


    It''s too strong. He is heartbroken. He feels that he will be crushed by this pressure at any time.


    Although Zhao Yuancheng has never seen or contacted the general characters of congenital mythology, he is afraid that the characters of congenital mythology are just like this at the moment.


    This Yang Yiyun is evil in his eyes now!!!


    The evil that cannot be provoked.


    Zhao Yuancheng wanted to beg for mercy, but to his horror, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    When Yang Yiyun saw Zhao Yuancheng kneeling down, he burst out laughing. Aren''t you very good?


    Why don''t we have another look?


    I don''t know how good it is.


    You Zhao Yuancheng want to pretend to be forced, Cheng, brother let you pretend?


    Now you''re stupid. Now you know you''re good, right?


    Thinking of this in his heart, Yang Yiyun knew that it was time to force himself. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "old man, do you believe that I''ll slap you to death?"


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun raised his hand and tried to fight.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuancheng was crying in his heart. He couldn''t open his mouth under the powerful oppression. He was really afraid of the way Yang Yiyun raised his hand to fight.


    But just can''t say words, in the heart worried face became purple sauce color.


    At the moment when Yang Yiyun raised his hand, Zhao Yuan closed his eyes in despair, waiting for Yang Yiyun to slap and take photos.


    But at this time, Zhao Nan''s father, Zhao Yuanxian, was startled. When he heard that Yang Yiyun wanted to slap his second son to death, he couldn''t help it.


    "Good nephew, good nephew, calm down ~" how to say that Zhao Yuan Chengdu is his second elder brother, can''t really watch Yang Yiyun slap him to death.


    Zhao Nan and Zhao Wuling also pinched a sweat, but they were really afraid that Yang Yiyun would beat Zhao Yuancheng to death.


    Zhao Yuancheng, the client, was moved by Zhao Yuanxian''s plea. He wanted to shed tears. He always looked down on Zhao Yuanxian. Now it seems that he was wrong. After all, he was a brother. He thought that as long as he escaped the robbery, he would make friends with Zhao Yuanxian.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. He saw Zhao Yuancheng''s fear in his eyes. Naturally, he knew that he was afraid and the effect had been achieved. In his heart, he said to master, let him put away the divine power.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is just bluffing Zhao Yuancheng. He can''t really kill him. Otherwise, it''s hard to face Zhao Nan in the future.


    At this time, Zhao Nan also let Yang Yiyun stop.


    He was smiling in his heart, but his face was expressionless. He hummed coldly: "today, I''ll forgive you for Nannan''s and uncle Zhao''s sake. Next time I''ll be arrogant, I''ll kill you.


    And remember, don''t beat Nannan''s idea, and don''t scold her in the future. She''s my woman, and I can''t bear to say that. Who are you


    When Yang Yiyun heard Zhao Nan''s words, his face turned red, but his heart was sweet.


    Zhao Nan''s father also smiles. It seems good to have a son-in-law who is as strong as Yang Yiyun and defends his daughter. He can see that Yang Yiyun''s strength may be beyond imagination. Even the second one kneels down, which is enough to show that Yang Yiyun is extraordinary. As for the marriage with yanjingye family, it''s a matter of the master''s mouth. Let''s talk about it later!


    After the oppression on his body was removed, Zhao Yuancheng suddenly collapsed on the ground and began to gasp. Then he said something to Yang Yiyun that surprised everyone.

 Chapter 151

    "Thank you for your kindness ~"


    This is a sentence that Zhao Yuancheng said to Yang Yiyun with his hands clasping his fist. In addition to deep fear, there is no arrogance on his face.


    Zhao Yuancheng now firmly believes that Yang Yiyun is the inborn strongman in the legend of ancient martial arts.


    In the eyes of Zhao Nan''s father and daughter and Zhao Wuling, it''s a surprise to hear Zhao Yuancheng''s words. Which arrogant and arrogant Zhao Yuancheng?


    It''s obvious that he''s soft, and he seems to be soft.


    However, he was relieved when he thought about it. He knelt down to Yang Yiyun, and what''s the big deal about taking a soft power.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it''s natural. If master''s divine sense can''t suppress him, Zhao Yuan''s achievements are not ancient martial artists, but practitioners. Of course, Yang Yiyun also believes that even practitioners can''t resist master''s pressure.


    With a cold hum, Yang Yiyun turns around and looks at Zhao Nan''s father and daughter. He doesn''t care about Zhao Yuancheng.


    Yang Yiyun, Zhao Nan''s father, said with a smile. After all, he is the future father-in-law. He put his hand in his pocket and moved in his heart. He took out a "quenched body pill" from the space of heaven and earth pot and handed it to Zhao Yuanxian. He said, "Uncle, this is my little nephew''s little respect. Please take it. This pill is called quenched body pill. It can refine body impurities and strengthen flesh and bones."


    Yang Yiyun''s words are easy, but Zhao Yuanxian''s ears are different. He is an ancient warrior, and he knows the value of the quenched body pill Yang Yiyun takes out.


    If he can quench his body once, it will be of great benefit to his future martial arts. Even if he can further reach the sixth level of dark strength, it is not difficult.


    Zhao Yuanxian thought that Yang Yiyun was a member of an ancient clan, but when he took out the quench body pill, he promoted Yang Yiyun''s identity in his heart.


    He should be from a certain sect, and he is also a powerful sect. Otherwise, can he just take out a quenched body pill to give it away?


    Zhao Yuanxian can''t help holding out his hand and accepting Yang Yiyun''s body quenching pill. His eyes are full of excitement.


    With this quenched body pill, it''s just around the corner for him to step into the sixth floor of the dark strength. How can the second one get in front of me in the future?


    "Thank you very much ~" Zhao Yuanxian said excitedly.


    At this moment, Zhao Nan''s face is very proud. Looking at her father, she will support her to accept Yang Yiyun.


    As for the father and son of Zhao Yuancheng and Zhao Wuling, when they saw that Yang Yiyun gave Zhao Yuanxian the body quenching pill, their eyes turned red, but they could only regret it in their hearts.


    Especially Zhao Wuling, he even complained about his father in his heart. If he didn''t have a conflict with Yang Yiyun, maybe at this moment their father and son would also get Yang Yiyun''s quenched body Dan gift.


    It''s a pity that now his eyes can only turn into rabbit eyes, which can only turn red. It''s good that Yang Yiyun doesn''t hate their father and son. Don''t expect others to give him body quenching pills.


    Zhao Yuancheng''s heart was blue with regret. He watched Lao San get the benefits of the quenched body pill. At this moment, he thought, how nice it is to have a daughter!


    Both father and son look at each other and see a sentence in each other''s eyes. Later, they try to repair their relationship with Yang Yiyun.


    And there is a way to repair the relationship, that is Zhao Nan.


    Zhao Nan''s engagement with the Ye family is a verbal engagement between the two elders. Now it seems that Yang Yiyun is Zhao Nan''s boyfriend and she won''t marry the Ye family.


    In this way, as long as you help Zhao Nan at home to say a word, it is equivalent to buying a good one for Yang Yiyun. Isn''t it possible to repair the relationship with Yang Yiyun?


    Anyway, they are also Zhao''s family and Zhao Nan''s uncle and cousin, aren''t they?


    Think of here, Zhao Yuanxian face out of a powerful, said to Zhao Nan: "cough, Nan Nan, I see you and ye''s marriage is not suitable, this time after I go back, I will talk about the cancellation of the engagement with the old man, the family will respect your decision."


    "Yes, sister, I also support you. Ye Kai is a second generation ancestor, and I don''t approve of your marrying him. You and Yang Qian... Mr. Yang is a good match for you. I firmly support you and Mr. Yang together." Zhao Wuling was not stupid either. After his father finished speaking, he quickly expressed his position.


    When Zhao Nan heard the words of the second uncle and his cousin, he looked like the sun was coming out from the West. Before, his father and son were the most strongly in favor of her going to the Ye family. Now... Ha ha!


    She understood that it was Yang Yiyun''s appearance that changed the father and son, so she was very happy. Although she felt a little frustrated, she still said, "thank you for your understanding!"


    "You''re welcome. After all, we''re a family," said Zhao Yuancheng, blushing and gasping.Zhao Wuling is also a master not to be outdone: "yes, yes, no matter at any time, you are my sister, the daughter of our Lao Zhao family."


    When Yang Yiyun heard what the father and son said, he scolded in his heart: "you''re so cheeky."


    However, he also understood that Zhao Yuancheng and his son were buying good things for him, which was good for Zhao Nan and good for him.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun put his hand in his pocket again and wanted to give Zhao Wuling a quenched body pill. As a result, the quenched body Pill on his body had already been sent, and the last one was given to Zhao Nan''s father.


    However, since he wants to be rich in front of Zhao Wuling and his son, he will not let them down.


    But in his heart, he laughs. He takes out two pills between his backhand, but they are Jinglong pills. He thinks wickedly that if Zhao Wuling and his son take them, they will explode and die. It doesn''t matter to him, hehe!


    He said solemnly on his face: "this single name is Jinglong Dan. It''s a rare pill. It''s valuable. I don''t have the quenched body pill. Do you want to use it?" He deliberately did not say the efficacy of Jinglong pill.


    Although Zhao Wuling and his son were disappointed to hear that the quenched body pill was no longer available, Yang Yiyun eventually gave them two pills. What''s more, Yang Yiyun said that it was a rare pill. It was just a surprise.


    It seems that Zhao Nan and Yang Yiyun are on the right track to repair their relationship.


    At the moment, both father and son nodded with excitement.


    "Yes ~"


    "Yes, yes, thank you, master ~"


    In the speech, the father and son almost snatched the Jinglong pill from Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing the excitement of Zhao Wuling and his son''s face, Yang Yiyun was so happy that he could already imagine what they would look like after swallowing Jinglong pill.


    Jinglongdan is a true cultivator. After he swallowed it, he almost became possessed. It''s hard to imagine what happened to Zhao Wuling and his son.


    At the thought of this, Yang Yiyun almost didn''t laugh out and suffered.


    "Am I a little too bad? No matter who let your father and son offend you first, what will happen after taking Jinglong pill? Let''s see your own fortune, ha ha ~ "


    After murmuring a few words in his heart, Yang Yiyun turns around and finds that the future father-in-law''s eyes are dripping and looking at him again, which scares him.


    Zhao Wuling and his son have no pressure in their hearts, but Zhao Yuanxian is the future father-in-law. If something happens, Zhao Nan will not tear him down?


    So Yang Yiyun can only lie to Zhao Yuanxian, Jinglong Dan is gone, give it to him next time.


    Zhao Yuanxian is quite satisfied with this statement. He says with a smile that it doesn''t matter. It''s the same whenever he gives it.


    After that, the atmosphere was harmonious. Zhao Wuling and his son got the Jinglong pill from Yang Yiyun, and they were very polite to Yang Yiyun.


    Zhao Nan and his father also have a great affection for him.


    After a few words, they went to the auction site and opened it at 9 a.m. on time. The time was just right.


    The rectification building is owned by the move auction company, and the auction hall is set up on the third floor.


    After several people went in, they found that they were full.


    Yang Yiyun was even more surprised that he found dozens of ancient warriors on the scene when he walked all the way in his spiritual consciousness, which he never thought of.


    A few of them walked over and naturally returned to the front row. There was a big table in the original shape. Eight people could sit at one table, and five of them were very spacious.


    After taking a seat, the staff presented the bidding sign and microphone. Yang Yiyun took a look. He was No.2 and Zhao Nan No.1. Five people were in a series of one to five. The staff of the auction house recognized Zhao Nan as the president. Everything had to be arranged.


    Then Yang Yiyun observes the past intentionally or unintentionally. Today, the whole auction hall is almost full of 300 seats, and the people who come here are also dressed in strange clothes, such as Western-style clothes, Tang Dynasty clothes and ethnic minority clothes.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun was surprised. He thought that Zhao Yuan, who he met today, was already a master. Unexpectedly, at a table not far to his left, there was a man in black who could not see his face clearly with a gauze hat. He was a dark eight level ancient warrior in spirit!


    Look, it''s a woman.

 Chapter 152

    Eight levels of dark strength is a rare ancient warrior. On the upper level, nine levels of dark strength is equal to standing at the peak of ancient warrior!


    So Yang Yiyun was still very surprised. At the same time, he felt that he underestimated the ancient martial arts in the world. If he had the first secret strength, he would have the second


    According to Zhao Wuling''s statement last time, the ninth floor of the dark force is the person who is in charge of the major families, so the eighth floor of the dark force can definitely be called an expert in the ancient martial arts.


    From which woman''s Qi and blood feeling, gave Yang Yiyun extremely dangerous feeling, has one kind of soaring illusion.


    He measured in his heart, if there is a magic calculation for the upper eight layers of dark strength, the result is No.


    This filled Yang Yiyun with a sense of crisis. He thought that he must improve his power as soon as possible. If he couldn''t, he began to refine Peiyuan pill. This is the fastest way to improve his accomplishments.


    Now he has provoked the Ye family, the northwest Ma family, and even the killer organization called Guhua. It''s just like a time bomb, which will explode one day.


    He also did not know whether there were seven or eight layers of dark strength among the enemies he provoked, and whether he would be relieved to upgrade his own strength.


    After thinking about it, he asked Zhao Yuanxian around him, "uncle, are there many ancient martial artists with six or more layers of dark strength in the major Chinese families? Or is it? "


    When Zhao Yuanxian heard Yang Yiyun''s question, he was stunned. He didn''t understand what he meant, but he replied: "of course, but it''s not too much. The ancient martial artists with six or more stories of dark strength are the backbone of the whole family. For example, our Zhao family and my elder brother are eight stories of dark strength.


    Among the other three families in Yanjing, although the Ye family does not have eight levels of dark strength, of course, except for the Ye family''s old master, the people who are in the town are nine levels of dark strength, but there are three seven levels of dark strength in the middle of the Ye family.


    The Nie family also has a dark strength eight, but six seven did not, but five dark strength five.


    The Wangs are quite special. In a word, the four ancient martial families in Yanjing have the same strength. There are not nine stories of dark strength in the Ma family in Northwest China, but there are two eight stories of dark strength. There are other real ancient martial families in China, which add up to more than seven stories of dark strength, I''m afraid there are hundreds of Gu Wu people who come and go alone... "


    After hearing Zhao Yuanxian''s explanation, Yang Yiyun was also shocked. There are hundreds of Gu Wu people with more than seven levels of strength in the dark. What about those in the dark?


    If you think about it, you can''t underestimate the influence of ancient warriors in China. He''d better keep a low profile in the future.


    Zhao Yuancheng cut in and took the initiative to introduce Yang Yiyun to the audience. Today, people from different families are here. Now he is taking care of Yang Yiyun, and because he has received the pills given by Yang Yiyun, he is eager to make a good relationship. Maybe Yang Yiyun will give him some pills when he is happy.


    Zhao Yuancheng carefully pointed out that the people of various families to know themselves, at that time let Yang Yiyun feel is not pit their father and son is not authentic?


    However, if we do everything, we will not care.


    Zhao Nan also pointed out some valuable people, but Yang Yiyun didn''t care too much about them. Compared with ordinary people, he cared more about guwu people, because most of them would deal with in the future.


    In several people chatting, the host''s voice sounded on the stage.


    Yang Yiyun heard familiar, looked up, but found that the host of today''s auction is actually Zhao Nan''s secretary AI Ye.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Zhao Nan said with a smile: "Ai Ye is a versatile person. She used to be a financial host on Wall Street. I''m very relieved to let her be the auction host today."


    Yang Yiyun nodded that he knew.


    At this time, AI ye had a scene on the stage, and then he entered the theme.


    "The first treasure at auction today is a blue and white porcelain. Compared with many friends present, blue and white porcelain is one of the mainstream varieties of civilized Chinese porcelain. It belongs to underglaze color porcelain. Blue and white porcelain is made of cobalt ore containing cobalt oxide as raw material, which is painted on the ceramic body, covered with a layer of transparent glaze, and fired by a high-temperature reduction flame.


    The cobalt material is blue after firing, which has the characteristics of strong coloring power, bright color, high firing rate and stable color. The original blue and white porcelain appeared in the Tang and Song Dynasties, while the mature blue and white porcelain appeared in the Hutian kiln of Jingdezhen in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Blue and white porcelain became the mainstream in Ming Dynasty, and reached its peak in Kangxi period of Qing Dynasty. During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, it also created and burned blue and white, peacock green glaze blue and white, bean green glaze blue and white, blue and white red color, yellow ground blue and white, Ge glaze blue and white and other derivative varieties.


    And this blue and white porcelain vase that will be on the stage is the Qing Dynasty Kangxi official porcelain. It''s extremely rare. The starting price is 200000 yuan, and the price increase each time should not be less than 10000 yuan. Now we start shooting. "


    AI Ye introduced the first blue and white porcelain vase in a professional way, and the auction began.


    "200000 ~" someone called out the first price!"Twenty five."


    "Two hundred and eighty thousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Yiyun is not interested in these things. He just looks at the bustle.


    A few minutes later, the blue and white porcelain was sold by a middle-aged man for 1.02 million yuan.


    Let Yang Yiyun smack his tongue.


    Then moxa leaf began to put on the second one, a ruby necklace, with a starting price of 1 million, and finally sold for 3 million after a round of auction.


    After the auction, there were also some collectibles in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. Zhao Nan''s father shot a purple trembling pearl, and Zhao Wuling''s father and son also shot their favorite items.


    Both Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan are watching. To him, these are collectibles, which are of little significance.


    I don''t know how many pieces were sold. When AI Ye spoke again, Yang Yiyun began to laugh. It was the ancient painting of Tang Dynasty inscribed by the 24 ministers of Lingyan Pavilion that he found. This painting also made Li Yi 10 million.


    Thinking of these, Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    At the end of the auction, the value of the treasure is getting better and better. The starting price of the ancient paintings is 100 million, and the bidding price is no less than 10 million each time.


    The first price calling voice is 110 million yuan. It''s very familiar to listen to the voice. As soon as Yang Yiyun looks back and inquires, he sees that it''s Li Yi who is calling for the price, while the one sitting with Li Yi is a 60 year old man.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanxian hummed coldly: "the last time the ancient painting happened, I remember that the Ye family played tricks on it. Now it seems that the second son of the Ye family has appeared. It''s not necessary to ask that the ancient painting inscribed by the king of Tang belongs to the Ye family. Nannan is waiting for his father to give you a breath. I''ll take this ancient painting today and let the second son of the Ye family feel sad."


    Zhao Yuanxian can guess it in his heart. When he saw the second son of the Ye family today, he was sure that he and the second son of the Ye family were both business managers for the family. They were rivals in the shopping mall, and no one wanted to see each other. Today, he gave vent to his baby daughter.


    In the dismay of Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan, Zhao Yuanxian directly picked up the microphone and said: "300 million ~"


    Originally, the purchase price was still 180 million yuan. Zhao Yuanxian''s cry suddenly surprised many people.


    Li Yi, on the other hand, is in a cold sweat. Nominally, this ancient painting belongs to him, but in fact, it belongs to Ye Wudao, the leader of the Ye family''s business. He used the ancient paintings to pit Zhao Nan. What he thought was that the ancient paintings were found by Yang Yiyun, but he lost 10 million.


    Today, when ye Wudao came to the ancient capital, he naturally wanted to curry favor with him. He promised to take a new picture of the ancient painting and give it to Ye Wudao. But if he cried out 300 million yuan, he would vomit blood. If he really wanted more than 300 million yuan to curry favor with Ye Wudao, he would have to cut his flesh from his body.


    But thinking about the size of the Ye family, Li Yi still gritted her teeth and cried, "310 million."


    At this time, few people are bidding.


    Then Zhao Yuanxian called again, "350 million."


    "Er ~" Li Yi began to vomit. No matter how high he was, he couldn''t afford the price.


    At this time, ye Wudao hummed coldly: "it''s Zhao Laosan, Li Yi''s price is 400 million."


    Li Yi is shivering all over. It''s killing him!


    Ye Wudao glared at him and said faintly: "let you shout the price. You don''t have to give it. I have a fight with Zhao Laosan."


    "Cough ~ OK, OK." Li Yi finally let go. He can''t afford to play with these adults. Fortunately, ye Wudao won''t let him pay. That''s OK.


    Then he called out, "five hundred million."


    For a moment, Li Yi feels the chill coming from ye Wudao''s body. He can''t help shivering. He doesn''t understand what happened?


    But ye Wudao secretly scolds Li Yi for being a fool in his heart. He didn''t let you raise the price by 100 million yuan. Just before me, was it a gale?


    If Zhao Laosan doesn''t follow the price, won''t he let me lose 100 million in vain?


    Whatever you think, you can come.


    When Li Yi called the price, Zhao Yuanxian did not make a sound.


    Li Yi''s face turned green.


    In fact, just a moment ago, Zhao Nan laughed and advised his father not to bid any more and let the Ye family go out for an extra 100 million yuan. This is very good. Her company can earn an extra commission.


    Zhao Yuanxian laughed a little and gave up bidding.


    The final result is that Li Yi or Ye Wudao used 500 million yuan to shoot ancient paintings. Although the ancient paintings were originally theirs, Zhao Nan earned more commission. The Commission of 20% of the transaction price of 500 million yuan is 100 million yuan!


    When he saw that ye Wudao''s face was black, Zhao Yuanxian was laughing.Then AI Ye''s voice sounded again: "everyone, today''s last piece of treasure is on the stage. Maybe everyone already knows what it is. Yes, it''s Zhuyan Dan, which you''ve been waiting for for for a long time. There are ten pieces in total, which are auctioned for ten times.


    There is no starting price, free bidding, and the magic of zhuyandan must be known by everyone. I won''t say any more. Now we start to auction the first one.... "


    "Wait a minute ~"


    Just before AI Ye finished speaking, a voice came to mind in the field.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the brick, but he saw that it was a young man in his twenties. He had just been introduced by Zhao Yuancheng. He remembered that he was from the Murong family of Yungui.


    AI ye asked with a smile, "does this gentleman have any questions?"


    The young man stood up and said, "your Zhuyan pills are all your own propaganda. None of us has ever seen the effect with our own eyes. I can''t believe it. I come all the way here, but I don''t want to go for nothing.


    So I have a proposal, in front of everyone, to take out a Zhuyan Dan to try the effect on the spot. I brought a patient with facial burns. If Zhuyan Dan is as magical as you publicize, I believe that burns should be cured.


    If the burn scar on the patient''s face can be cured after the test, I''ll make a price of 10 million for a Zhuyan pill. If it doesn''t work, how about giving me 10 million? "


    After the young man finished, he got the approval of many people on the scene and asked to try the medicine on the spot.


    AI Ye looks at Zhao Nan. She can''t be a secretary.


    Zhao Nan took a look at Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "promise him."


    Zhao Nan then nodded to AI ye on the stage and motioned her to agree.


    "Well, our company has decided to agree to this gentleman''s request to test the efficacy of zhuyandan on the spot and invite patients to come up." AI Ye calmly yelled on the stage.

 Chapter 153

    Murong Qingfeng came to the ancient capital this time. He was more anxious than anyone else. Yesterday, he saw the publicity of Zhao''s auction company in Yandan. After introducing all kinds of beauty magic, he couldn''t wait to come to the ancient capital.


    When his sister was a child, because of carelessness and extensive burns on her legs, she couldn''t wear a skirt, which is a great pity for a girl.


    And the responsibility for the scald is because he knocked over the kettle while playing with his sister


    At that time, he also had surgery, but unfortunately, he always had scars, and the area was still very large.


    His sister''s scald eventually became Murong Qingfeng''s guilt. Over the years, he has been trying to make up for it. Unfortunately, no beauty hospital can recover perfectly.


    Even if there is, it can only be transplanted from other parts of my body. This is what my sister does not want, and it is also what he does not want.


    As a direct member of the Murong family in Yunnan, he and his sister have nothing to lose. The only regret is the scald on his sister''s leg.


    When he heard that Zhao''s auction had YAN Dan, Murong Qingfeng came with the mentality of trying. If it really has the magical effect of propaganda, it will not be a problem for the treatment of sister''s leg burns.


    To be on the safe side, Murong Qingfeng specially found a woman who was burned on her face from the ancient capital. The degree of burn was more serious than that on her sister''s leg.


    If the on-site test shows that zhuyandan can cure the burn on the woman''s face, it means that the efficacy of zhuyandan is not exaggerated.


    Also think that he can make up for his sister''s guilt these years, can put down the obsession in the heart.


    With a woman with extensive burns on her face, Murong Qingfeng stepped onto the stage and made a brief self introduction.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Murong Qingfeng. I have strong expectations for the magic effect of Zhuyan Dan, so I have to be careful. I''m sorry to delay you some time."


    Murong light wind bows on the stage, showing the gentlemanly demeanor and good self-restraint.


    Then he pointed to a woman with a mask beside him and said, "this Miss Li beside me thought she was a patient with extensive burns on her face. Today, she is 30 years old. I specially invited her to test the medicine. If there is any responsibility, I will be responsible for it. I won''t involve Zhao''s auction company."


    After that, he gave the microphone to AI ye, indicating the woman to take off the mask and start.


    The goal of the whole audience at this moment is on the woman wearing the mask.


    When the woman took off her mask, the people sitting in the front row took a breath of air.


    In Murong Qingfeng''s mouth, the whole face of Miss Li, who is only 30 years old, looks like an old lady in her 70s, full of wrinkles.


    This is a scar from a burn. It''s very scary.


    If Zhuyan Dan can recover the burn on the woman''s face, or 60% or 70%, Zhuyan Dan will be comparable to the magic medicine.


    At this time, there was a lot of discussion in the waiting room, and many people thought that this degree of burn should not be recovered.


    Zhao Nan, who is sitting beside Yang Yiyun, is also worried because the woman on the stage has a serious burn on her face. She is also afraid that Zhu Yandan can''t recover.


    However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care at all. He knows the effect of Zhuyan pill in his heart. It''s pills for practitioners. It''s just a little mortal burn. What can''t be solved?


    In the efficacy of Zhuyan Dan, there is a very strong annotation that it can restore all the skin scars of the practitioners poisoned by various reasons.


    It''s for the practitioners, not to mention the mortals.


    Seeing Zhao Nan''s worry, Yang Yiyun said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, you have to have confidence in me, let moxa leaf start!"


    Zhao Nan heard the strong self-confidence in Yang Yiyun''s words, and her heart was also quite stable. She nodded to AI ye on the stage to let her start.


    Then AI ye took out a Zhuyan Dan and gave it to the woman. Then she found a red scarf to cover the woman''s head and cover her face. She let the woman sit on the stage and test the medicine in full view of the public.


    Holding the microphone, he said with a smile: "you drink tea first. The effect of zhuyandan is just like propaganda. You can see the effect in half an hour. Please wait patiently for half an hour."


    For moxa leaf, we all understand that compared with the magical effect of Zhuyan pill, what can half an hour be? For those who have skin regret on their face or body, after many years, can''t they wait half an hour?


    Many people whispered under the stage. If Zhuyan Dan can really cure 70% or 80% of the woman''s burns, it will be worth it this time.


    No matter Gu wuzhe or ordinary rich and powerful people, those who can be present today have a purpose, for the purpose of publicity in Yandan.At this time, Murong Qingfeng on the stage is holding a sweat in his hand. He hopes that Zhuyan Dan can have magical effect.


    Because he wants to cure his sister''s leg burns, so that she can wear a skirt like other girls, with a smile on her face.


    Since high school, there has been little smile on her sister''s face. In fact, Murong Qingfeng knows that this is the pain of not being able to wear all kinds of long skirts and short skirts after the girl''s love for beauty is opened, which makes her feel inferior.


    Although my sister never complained in front of him, she comforted him in turn. It''s OK. I didn''t blame my brother for not being sensible when I was a child, and I didn''t like wearing skirts


    Often hear such words, Murong breeze heart is more guilty.


    Just when moxa leaf opened a small porcelain vase and took out a Zhuyan pill for Miss Li to take, Murong Qingfeng asked in his nose that it was a very refreshing medicine, which gave him a lot of confidence.


    Maybe zhuyandan really has that kind of magical effect in propaganda?


    It works. Today, no matter how much it costs, he will auction the next one.


    There are a lot of people who have the same mentality as Murong Qingfeng. Everyone is waiting for the result with great expectation~


    The woman in black sitting not far behind Yang Yiyun is the same. Her palms are sweaty, her eyes are through the veil, and she is staring at the woman who is trying the medicine.


    If zhuyandan can recover the woman''s burn, it will be a hope for her, at least it should have an effect.


    As an ancient warrior, she suffered from the toxin on her face for more than three years. In the past three years, she did not know how many doctors she visited, famous doctors in the secular world, and so on. No one could help her solve the problem on her face.


    After overhearing the magic of the ancient capital in Yandan, Dugu merciless came to try


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour is a long time in the hearts of those who have strong expectations for zhuyandan.


    After all, I survived.


    AI ye on the stage saw Zhao Nan''s nod and said with a smile: "half an hour has come. Let''s witness the miracle together!"


    After that, AI Ye walks to the woman with a red scarf on her head.


    At the moment, the AI ye and the test medicine on stage are affecting Miss Li and the expectation of hundreds of people.


    Murong Qingfeng, who was waiting for a test on the stage, was sweating unconsciously. He was too nervous and looked forward to it.


    After Yang Yiyun''s death, Dugu ruthlessly grasped the teacup with one hand, revealing her nervousness.


    The most relaxed one in the whole auction hall is Yang Yiyun.


    Only Yang Yiyun, the refiner of Zhuyan Dan, knows the effect of Zhuyan Dan very well. He sits still like a mountain under the stage.


    Miss Li on the stage is also holding her clothes with both hands. She is worried. Today, he met Murong Qingfeng. Murong Qingfeng gave her a hope to recover her appearance, so she came.


    Although she knew it was a trial, it might succeed or fail, it was hope for her after all, and the burn on her face was a nightmare that ruined her life, so she didn''t get married.


    The condition between Murong Qingfeng and Murong Qingfeng is that whether she succeeds or not, she can get a million yuan. If she succeeds, she will make a lot of money.


    If it doesn''t work, with a million dollars, she can have plastic surgery. At least she can make her face look less frightening. She doesn''t have to wear a mask every day when she goes out.


    In half an hour of taking Zhuyan Dan, she suffered no less than anyone else. During this period, she felt itching and numbness on her face. She almost couldn''t help crying out. Fortunately, half an hour later, this feeling was gone.


    AI Ye as the host, although with a smile on her face, but she is also very nervous, because hundreds of people''s eyes are looking forward to the attention.


    Fortunately, Zhao Nan, the president under the stage, gave her confidence in her eyes.


    Hand will be the test of Miss Li''s head red scarf slowly opened!


    The next moment, moxa leaf trembled all over, feeling the whole body was frozen.


    Then Murong Qingfeng beside him burst into a rage: "liar..."

 Chapter 154

    Then hundreds of people under the stage began to sigh.


    "It''s really a liar. The burn on his face hasn''t changed at all."


    "Zhao''s auction, you wait to close!"


    "I dare to fool you. How dare you..."


    All the rage, let Zhao Nan and Zhao Yuanxian several people look very ugly.


    Zhao Nan looks at Yang Yiyun with a pale face. She knows what kind of consequences these people will have if they are angry today. Although the Zhao family in Yanjing is powerful, they can''t stand it. There are many people present today, including countless powerful families, not to mention ancient martial arts.


    When Yang Yiyun saw that there was no change on the woman''s face on the stage, he was also stunned at first, but then he laughed again and said to Zhao Nan, "don''t be impatient. I''ll solve it."


    After that, Yang Yiyun got up and went to the stage.


    Can Zhao Nan be calm?


    This is the anger of the whole audience, which is the anger of the public.


    And the burn marks on the face of Miss Li, who was on the stage to test the medicine, did not change at all. Even if there was a little, there would be a turning point to deal with!


    However, after seeing Yang Yiyun on the stage full of confidence, Zhao Nan can only choose to believe him.


    Not far away, Dugu was merciless. When she saw that there was no change on the person''s face on the stage, the teacups in her hands were suddenly crushed, and the ironic porcelain cut her fingers, and she was unconscious.


    Compared with the pain of her fingers, she was more numb and disappointed.


    "Failed?"


    Dugu is merciless and speaks in his heart.


    She also thought that there would be such miraculous drugs as those promoted by zhuyandan in the world? It seems that she thinks too much.


    AI ye on the stage is scared and helpless when facing Murong Qingfeng''s roar. Murong Qingfeng''s eyes are full of anger and blood. It seems that she wants to tear her up, which makes AI Ye tremble all over.


    In addition to the sound of a liar''s curse, AI Ye is really afraid.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun stepped onto the stage, patted her on the shoulder and said, "if you have nothing to do, go down and give me a basin of clear water. I''ll solve it."


    Yang Yiyun took the microphone from her hand.


    AI ye, who heard Yang Yiyun''s words, was relieved and went to fetch water according to Yang Yiyun''s instructions without asking much.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. The test is not finished yet. Please give me five minutes. Later, even if you dismantle the auction company, we will accept it."


    When Yang Yiyun finished speaking with a microphone, many people suddenly heard him say that the test is not over?


    the path winds along mountain ridges?


    Or make excuses to delay?


    At this time, many people still don''t believe it.


    Murong Qingfeng on one side glared at Yang Yiyun and said, "are you the person in charge of the auction company? You''d better give me an explanation today. "


    Murong light wind is too eager to have in the world really YAN Dan, hold the hope is very big.


    However, the result is that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    So he''s very angry at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about Murong Qingfeng''s roar. He still said with a smile: "Mr. Murong, my name is Yang Yiyun. I''m the manager of the auction company. Please calm down. It''s only five minutes. I''ll give you an account in five minutes. Besides, you said before that if zhuyandan doesn''t work, our company will give you ten million."


    Speaking of this, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "however, if I later prove that zhuyandan has an effect, you will not only give me 10 million, but the highest price in today''s auction of zhuyandan to compensate for the loss of the test drug."


    Murong Qingfeng is stunned when he hears Yang Yiyun''s self-confident words. Of course, he doesn''t care about money. As Murong''s family, he never lacks money. What he cares about is the efficacy of zhuyandan. It seems that Yang Yiyun''s expression is that he is sure and confident.


    This let Murong light wind heart disappoint to burn up, hope.


    However, seeing that there was no change in Miss Li''s face, he still found it hard to believe Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, don''t say 10 million, even 100 million, I Murong Qingfeng can''t do without you, but the premise is that your Zhuyan Dan is effective. If you can''t give me an explanation, I''ll make your company suffer."


    Yang Yiyun smiles. Anyway, he won''t lose money. An experiment in YAN Dan will make Murong Qingfeng pay for it in the end, and Murong''s family is not bad for it.


    Soon a basin of clear water was brought to Yang Yiyun.


    Hundreds of people were also attracted by Yang Yiyun''s move.Is it difficult for her to wash the face of the person who tested the medicine?


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun put a basin of water in front of Miss Li.


    "Miss Li, now wash your face and rub your hands around your face. I can tell you there will be a miracle." Yang Yiyun whispered to miss li.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, the experimenter did the same, just washing his face.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted again.


    Standing beside Yang Yiyun, Murong Qingfeng, who is watching Miss Li wash her face, suddenly shakes all over.


    He actually saw Miss Li''s face began to lose skin in a large area after washing her face. After the old skin fell off, her white skin was exposed below.


    "This..."


    Murong Qingfeng can''t help spitting out a word. At this moment, he finally believes Yang Yiyun''s words, which is really an account.


    It''s obvious that zhuyandan does have a wonderful effect. As Yang Yiyun said, the experiment is not over because the old skin on Miss Li''s face has fallen off.


    That is to say, the effect of Zhuyan pill is true.


    "Ah ~" Miss Li, who was washing her face, was startled by the old skin she had rubbed down and exclaimed.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "Miss Li, don''t panic. This is Zhu Yandan''s metamorphosis of the burned old skin on your face. Now the skin and muscles on your face are all new. Wash them off quickly. Let''s see the effect. The burns on your face should be basically good."


    That is to say, under the observation of Yang Yiyun Lingshi, he had already discovered the secret on Miss Li''s face, so he was calm.


    Three minutes later, Miss Li raised her head.


    The light shone on her face.


    "It''s a miracle of..."


    "My God, is this magic?"


    "I can''t see any burn marks?"


    "It''s incredible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar. No one thought that Miss Li, who had washed her face and tested the medicine, had completely degenerated her skin, and her hair was gorgeous. She looked beautiful.


    The whole auction was boiling with inquiries.


    Murong Qingfeng trembled with excitement.


    Hope rose again in Dugu''s heartless heart.


    Zhao Nan''s eyes twinkled brightly and focused on Yang Yiyun.


    AI Ye is also excited and trembles all over. Finally, she doesn''t have to be afraid. On the contrary, she will show her strength.


    Yang Yiyun gives the microphone to AI ye and asks her to auction zhuyandan.


    Murong Qingfeng took the drug tester Miss Li to the fright stage and walked all the way. Many people surrounded Miss Li. Some people even couldn''t believe that they stretched out their hands to touch Miss Li''s face. Were they coated with layers of make-up powder?


    The results were obvious, real, and beyond imagination.


    The appearance of a live advertisement once again pushed the atmosphere of the whole audience to a climax. One by one, they came back to their senses and called for moxa leaf to start the auction. Before they heard that there were only ten Zhuyan pills, but now the experimenter took one, and there were nine left.


    Nine in YAN Dan to let the presence of 300 people to compete, many people''s eyes are red.


    AI ye saw that there was not much atmosphere, and said with a smile: "you can have nine pieces of YAN Dan, which are divided into nine auctions. As before, if you don''t set a price, you can auction it freely, and the one with the highest price will get it.


    As for the efficacy, I don''t need to say... The first Zhuyan pill will be auctioned. Please bid. "


    When moxa leaf''s words fell, the first voice immediately thought of: "30 million ~"


    Yang Yiyun saw that it was Murong Qingfeng. He was standing at the moment, and his eyes were full of potential.


    "40 million ~"


    "50 million ~"


    In less than a minute, he yelled 90 million.


    At this time, Murong Qingfeng was worried. Although he knew that there were nine, there were too many people on the scene. He didn''t dare to take risks. If he didn''t get them, he regretted them. He said, "300 million ~"


    A lot of people curse in their hearts. Don''t you play like this?


    It''s going up by 200 million!


    It''s 200 million, not 2 million. It''s as easy as shouting 200 yuan in his mouth.


    Heavy appeared short silence, AI ye said: "Mr. Murong bid 300 million, there is no bidding?"


    AI ye asked twice. When she smashed down the hammer for the third time, a female voice suddenly remembered: "500 million ~"It was flat, but the sound of the microphone spread throughout the room.


    Yang Yiyun was so happy that he said in secret: "all of them are local tyrants. Only one of them is stationed in Yandan, which has reached 500 million. This is to make my friends rich."


    It was the woman in black not far behind, still wearing a veil and unable to see clearly.


    "800 million ~" Murong light wind voice is very stable, very firm, once again open a direct price increase of 300 million.


    Let a lot of people take in the air conditioner.

 Chapter 155

    Murong Qingfeng''s 800 million yuan really scared a lot of people. It''s not that there was no one shouting the price, but everyone can see that Murong Qingfeng''s momentum is inevitable. There''s no need to argue with him.


    What''s more, there will be another wave!


    Even Dugu is silent. Although she doesn''t need money, she thinks it''s meaningless to fight with Murong Qingfeng. Let Murong Qingfeng take the first pill.


    In the end, Murong Qingfeng captured the first Zhuyan Dan. He knew that it might be in the eyes of outsiders that he spent 800 million to capture a Zhuyan Dan.


    But Murong Qingfeng knows that it''s worth it!


    Because it can cure the scar on my sister''s leg and make her wear a skirt like other girls from now on... It''s hard for him to buy a happy dress. What''s more, as a member of the guwu family, he has a long history and a deep family background. 800 million is nothing.


    The second Zhuyan Dan starts to be auctioned, and the first person''s mouth is 100 million.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not expect that the woman behind him, the ancient warrior with eight layers of dark strength, was directly 800 million, which shocked everyone in the city.


    In the end, she won the second Zhuyan Dan.


    After that, although the seven dans in Yandan didn''t reach the high price of 800 million yuan, they all broke through 100 million yuan. Especially at the last moment, 780 million yuan was sold and bought by a rich businessman in the south.


    The final transaction price of nine Zhuyan pills reached 5.28 billion yuan.


    After Yang Yiyun calculated the total price in his heart, he was scared, 5.28 billion, which is astronomical to him.


    In my heart, I also sigh about the powerful financial resources of the guwu family. None of them is weak.


    Nine in YAN Dan, eight of which fell into the hands of Gu Wu, only the last one was photographed by the rich businessman in the south.


    This is enough to explain the financial resources of the guwu family. They are getting richer one by one.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that just nine pills would bring him 5.2 billion yuan of wealth. If he refined 100 pills


    Thinking of this, his saliva came down. Anyway, he won''t be short of money in the future.


    At the end of the auction, some people left one after another. Those who didn''t come to the auction, with regret, asked when the next auction was going on.


    AI Ye''s answer to this is that he doesn''t know. He tells them that the auction company is just acting as an auction agent and doesn''t know who is stationed in Yandan. Even if he knows, he can''t tell the customer information.


    In addition to Yang Yiyun, Zhao Nan is the happiest. After the auction in Yandan, she believes that the reputation of the auction company has been won, and future customers will come.


    After everyone left, Yang Yiyun looked back and saw Murong Qingfeng go to Aiye. From a long distance, Yang Yiyun heard Murong Qingfeng say to Aiye: "according to the previous agreement, I will pay 800 million yuan for a Zhuyan pill that is tested according to the highest auction price..."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun walked over directly. He appreciated Murong Qingfeng''s commitment, After thinking about it, he interrupted Murong Qingfeng: "the one Mr. Murong tried is OK. Your action is an advertisement for our company. The fee is free. Thank you for your support."


    Murong turned his head and was the manager of the auction company who called himself Yang Yiyun. He solemnly said, "no, no, your company can auction such magic pills, so that I can fulfill my wish. I''m very grateful. Eight hundred million is nothing to me, and it''s the trial medicine I put forward. It''s disturbing your company, I should have paid for it. "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Murong Qingfeng was still a persistent person, and listening to his tone, he didn''t really care about money, so he simply said hello to AI ye and accepted the agreed 800 million yuan.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s income is 6.08 billion yuan, which is really a sudden wealth for him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the show, Zhao Nan''s father will rush back to Yanjing. He is the head of the Zhao family''s business. It''s inconvenient for him to stay for a long time. He goes with Zhao Yuancheng. Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan go to see them to the door to get on the bus.


    When he left, Zhao Yuancheng left his son Zhao Wuling. The United States said that his name stayed in the company to help Zhao Nan. In fact, he was flattering Yang Yiyun. Zhao Nan didn''t refuse. After all, he was a family.


    Zhao Yuancheng and Zhao Yuanxian also invited Yang Yiyun to visit Yanjing. Anyway, they were very enthusiastic.


    Later, Zhao Nan and Yang Yiyun returned to the company. As for Zhao Wuling, he said that he was going to go out to find a house. He planned to stay in the ancient capital, and it was impossible to stay in a hotel every day.


    Yang Yiyun can''t wait for him to leave. He can''t follow a light bulb behind him!


    Zhao Wuling leaves in no hurry. He is always thinking about the Jinglong pill given by Yang Yiyun. Where is the house to find? It''s the right thing to go back to the hotel and take pills.He thought that taking the Jinglong pill might improve his internal power by one level. When he reached the fifth level of dark strength, he went back to Yanjing to see who was still in the Ye family.


    In a word, Zhao Wuling was in a good mood when he got a pill. Didn''t you see that today''s Zhuyan pill sold for 800 million yuan?


    Others don''t know who made zhuyandan. He doesn''t know whether it was made by Yang Yiyun?


    So in his heart, Zhao Wuling thinks that Jinglong pill is absolutely a good pill. As for the efficacy, there is the quenched body pill Yang Yiyun gave to the third uncle. I think Jinglong pill is also an effective pill for ancient martial arts.


    On the way back to the hotel, Zhao Wuling saw a bar and asked the driver to stop him and go to the bar.


    In a good mood, it''s right to drink two cups. Besides, taking pills can also be taken in the bar. No, there is a box anyway.


    After arriving at the bar, Zhao Wuling asked for a big box, ordered a few bottles of good wine, and then gave the waiter a tip of 1000 yuan, asking him to guard at the door and not let anyone disturb him.


    When the waiter got a tip, he promised again and again. Knowing that he had met a local tyrant, he might still have a tip when the service was good. He stood outside the door and guarded.


    In the box, after drinking a glass of wine, Zhao Wuling takes out the Jinglong pill from Yang Yiyun''s pocket. His face is flushed. It seems that he has seen that as long as he takes this pill, he can squeeze the other three young people in Yanjing, becoming a veritable Yanjing junior.


    Then he swallowed the Dragon elixir and began to use the family martial arts.


    However, in less than three minutes, Zhao Wuling was very happy, because he found that his place had not reacted for more than a year, and actually had a reaction.


    Yang Yiyun is regarded as a God in his heart.


    "It''s really my brother-in-law. How can he know that my place is not good? In the future, Yang Yiyun, you will be my living parents of Zhao Wuling. "


    What''s the difference between being a male God and being a eunuch?


    This matter has tormented Zhao Wuling for more than a year. Secretly, I don''t know how many doctors I have seen and how many medicines I have taken, but I haven''t improved at all.


    I didn''t expect that a medicine given by Yang Yiyun would work in a few minutes. How can he not be overjoyed?


    However, Zhao Wuling was not happy for a few minutes, and then his face changed again. He felt that he was going to explode, and his eyes were burning.


    That place is also like a fire, the blood vessels all over the body are up, so terrible.


    What''s more, Zhao Wuling''s sense of consciousness was a little confused, and his eyes were a little blurred.


    At this moment, he has only one idea, which is the most primitive idea of human beings.


    "Ah ~"


    He hugged the place with his painful hands, pulled his waist and yelled at the waiters outside.


    "Waiter ~ waiter ~"


    The service, who had been waiting outside, came in as soon as they heard the guests shouting.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "You... Go and call your manager away, hurry up ~"


    In his speech, Zhao Wuling lost another pile of money to the waiter.


    The waiter who got the money ran out with a smile, manager Zhao.


    And Zhao Wuling to find the manager of nature is to point a few technicians to solve the problem.


    A minute or two later, Zhao Wuling felt that if he delayed any longer, he would explode, and a painful roar came out of his mouth.


    Fortunately, at this time, the box door opened and an old woman in her 40s came in. She was very big, at least 1780 Jin, and her face was very thick with makeup.


    This woman is the manager of the bar. When she saw Zhao Wuling covering her stomach on the sofa, she suddenly realized that she had not seen anything in the night show for most of her life. Obviously, the guest had eaten something and needed something.


    Chuckled: "does this gentleman want to serve? What kind of sister do you need? I''ll arrange it for you right away. "


    At the moment, Zhao Wuling heard a woman''s voice and suddenly turned back. His eyes were full of blood and he couldn''t see clearly. He only saw a woman coming. Generally speaking, she seemed to be very fat.


    He was about to explode. He couldn''t care whether the woman was fat or not. He jumped on her like a hungry wolf.


    For a moment, the box wailed and howled. As for the female manager of the bar, she was very happy. Unexpectedly, she was in her forties and could still be favored by a fresh meat lady in her twenties.


    At the same time, the police station of the ancient capital called on the above instructions and started a surprise inspection of entertainment places in the ancient capital. A team of police officers stepped into the bar where Zhao Wuling was.

 Chapter 156

    At seven o''clock in the evening, Yang Yiyun waited for Zhao nan to finish his work and eat together after work. He sat in the rest area and played games bored.


    After a while, Zhao Nan came over and said, "OK, let''s go. Let''s have dinner."


    "Well, you workaholic will have to change it later. I''m starving." Yang Yiyun is laughing and joking.


    Zhao Nan said with a smile: "Cheng, when I finish this business, I will finish my appointment with my grandfather with my own ability and retire. Then I will go around and have a look. In fact, I don''t like boring business work either. I prefer to be a supporting teacher and go to remote mountainous areas to find a primary school, Give lessons to children who lack teaching resources. "


    Yang Yiyun looked very respectful and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Comrade Nannan is very conscious. You want to be me and support you. Now you''ve done it. Don''t you agree with your family to earn 1 billion yuan? Now I have 6 billion yuan, you''ve finished it?"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, you should know me. I need to make a profit of 1 billion yuan on my own strength. It''s just because I don''t want to be a vase that I have this gambling appointment. So don''t mention it in the future. Oh, by the way, take this card. This is Swiss bank, but it contains the 6.08 billion yuan in Yandan today."


    Zhao Nan talks and hands the bank card to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Zhao Nan and said, "even if you don''t need my help, the company''s commission should always be accepted. Ten percent, but six hundred million. That''s right. Don''t give it all to me?"


    "Well, I said I had to rely on my own money, so you don''t have confidence in me? This time, if you didn''t take out zhuyandan, the company would not be famous. Leaving your zhuyandan aside, the auction company''s Commission alone will be more than 200 million.


    I believe that more customers will choose us after going out relying on the reputation of Yandan. I am confident that we will achieve our goal within half a year. " Zhao Nan is confident when she talks.


    When Yang Yiyun saw her saying so, he said nothing more and accepted the bank card.


    Two people out of the office, into the elevator when Zhao Nan suddenly said: "another ten days is my grandfather''s birthday, then I hope you can accompany me back, OK?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. I''m going to Yanjing once, too." Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. He knew that she had accepted herself from the bottom of her heart. It was like meeting her parents.


    Zhao Nan smiles. In fact, now she really finds that she has fallen in love with Yang Yiyun. She has an impulse from the bottom of her heart. It''s not Yang Yiyun who helps her, but a man who can''t see through the mystery, from curiosity at the beginning to love now.


    Out of the company, Yang Yiyun drives his car. They are going to have dinner, but Zhao Nan''s phone rings suddenly.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t listen to it deliberately. He just saw Zhao Nan''s strange face when he picked up the phone. Then he was angry and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After she hung up the phone, she said with a bitter smile to Yang Yiyun, "go to the police station first. My cousin has been arrested."


    "Zhao Wuling? Got caught at the police station? " Yang Yiyun was also surprised that the young and old of the Zhao family in Yanjing of the Tangtang guwu family were seized by the police station?


    Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Nan face a red, very embarrassed, embarrassed way: "the police said... Because of yellow."


    "Yellow?" Yang Yiyun was so surprised that he just went whoring. In Zhao Nan''s words, he was a little more reserved. Then a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, and he thought of the Jinglong pill he had given to Zhao Wuling and his son.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun wants to laugh, but Zhao Nan is sitting beside him. He still holds back.


    In his mind, it must be Zhao Wuling who took Jinglong pill, so what happened? Ha ha ha~


    Anyway, Zhao Nan can''t know the effect of the Dragon elixir he gave to Zhao Wuling and his son. You have to be careful about it.


    Driving the car, Yang Yiyun thought that the more he thought about the scene of Zhao Wuling taking Jinglong pill, the more he wanted to laugh and endure in the car.


    Zhao Nan looked at Yang Yiyun with a strange look on his face. His face was all red. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, nothing, nothing. I wonder how your cousin got caught?"


    Yang Yiyun quickly changed the topic.


    Listen to in Zhao Nan ear, think of what the police just said on the phone, she is a burst of shame.


    The car arrived at the police station in more than 20 minutes, and they got off to bail.


    After explaining his intention, a middle-aged policeman said, "who are you, Zhao Wuling?"


    Zhao Nan''s face is red. Can''t you say it''s his sister? It''s too humiliating to spread it like that, and the police said to contact their friends on the phone before.


    Yang Yiyun could naturally see Zhao Nan''s embarrassment and said, "we are Zhao Wuling''s friends."The middle-aged policeman is about to leave. After seeing Yang Yiyun''s identity, he asked him to sign to pay the fine. With a strange look on his face, he said, "your friend is really... Too fierce."


    Yang Yiyun''s face became more and more strange. He handed Zhao Nan the fine slip in his hand and asked her to call for a fine. After Zhao Nan left, he said: "what''s the matter with my friend, police comrade? Whoring is not a big deal. He is not married


    At this time, the policeman said in a small voice with a smile: "you don''t know, tut Tut, when we went in, he actually knocked down an old woman in her forties... The most important woman was nearly 200 Jin. I don''t know what your brother thought. The taste was too heavy.


    Of course, that''s not the point. After we arrived, he seemed to be on drugs. He didn''t pay attention to us. It lasted for four to five ten minutes before he stopped. It''s hard for us to stop. My God, that old woman was sent to the hospital directly afterwards.


    It''s strange that we didn''t find any drug addicts in his body at that time. Is any of your friends a mentally ill patient? "


    "Er, yes, he is a patient..." Yang Yiyun said quickly. Now when he heard the police''s story, he could not help shivering.


    At this time, Zhao Nan came over and Yang Yiyun stopped talking.


    Then the middle-aged police took two people to see Zhao Wuling.


    It''s not a drug use. It''s no big deal. You can leave after paying a fine.


    When Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan follow the middle-aged police to a guard room, they see Zhao Wuling squatting in the corner.


    "Come out, Zhao Wuling. Your friend has come to bail. You can go." The middle-aged policeman yelled.


    At this time, Zhao Wuling slowly raised his head.


    As soon as he looked up, he was startled by Yang Yiyun. At this time, Zhao Wuling''s hair was slovenly, with a pair of black eyes, and his eyes were full of blood.


    Looking at him, Zhao Wuling''s face turned red when he saw Zhao Nan behind him. He wanted to find a place to get in.


    Yang Yiyun kept smiling and just wanted to ask Zhao Wuling what the shadow area was in his heart at the moment. He could see that the child was very melancholy.


    As for Zhao Wuling himself, he has just been sober for a short time. After his thinking returned to normal, he felt that his life was full of gloom and there was no love in his life.


    When the police asked him to find someone to bail him, he thought of Zhao Nan, the cousin of gudu. As a young member of the guwu family in Yanjing, it was a piece of cake to deal with this matter in the police station, but he was afraid of shame.


    If he finds someone, he will leave soon. But once he finds someone, the news that he is a fat old woman will spread to Yanjing.


    At that time, he will become the biggest laughingstock in the circle. If those dandies know about it, he dare not think about whether he can be in the circle in the future. He did not dare to use his family relationship and contacted Zhao Nan directly.


    When he saw Yang Yiyun, he understood that the Dragon elixir Yang Yiyun gave his father and son was not to improve their internal power, but to improve what aspect of men''s elixir. However, it had to be said that it was a magic elixir.


    However, he complained that Yang Yiyun didn''t tell him the effect of the pill, which made him lose such a big man.


    Yang Yiyun coughs and lets Zhao Wuling go. Then he and Zhao Nan walk in the front. Zhao Wuling follows him with his head down. In the long corridor, every policeman he meets is smiling with a strange look on his face.


    This makes Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan look embarrassed. They deliberately keep a distance from Zhao Wuling, which is a shame.


    Zhao Nan said to Yang Yiyun directly: "you and he come behind, I go downstairs to wait for you first." Zhao Nan is really ashamed of Zhao Wuling, and then she escapes downstairs.


    Yang Yiyun also wants to run downstairs, but Zhao Wuling is closely behind him, holding his head down. He can only accompany Zhao Wuling out of the building with a lot of people around him.


    After coming out, Zhao Wuling suddenly asked, "where is the tallest building in the ancient capital?"


    Yang Yiyun said: "the highest building should be the international building. Why do you ask this?"


    "I want to die heart has ~" Zhao Wuling very melancholy to say a word.

 Chapter 157

    After walking out of the police station, in front of the car, Yang Yiyun asked Zhao Wuling where to go?


    Seeing Zhao Nan sitting in the car, Zhao Wuling had no face to get on the car. He shook his head and said, "you go, I''ll take a taxi back to the hotel." Of course he won''t really jump.


    But before leaving, Zhao Wuling looked at Yang Yiyun with a look of resentment and said: "I said brother-in-law, we will be a family in the future. Why don''t you tell me that jinglongdan is that kind of medicine? Even if I offended you last time, you don''t have to be so stingy. Do you want to punish our father and son on purpose?"


    When Yang Yiyun heard Zhao Wuling''s words, he couldn''t help puffing on his face, but he would not admit this kind of thing even if he killed him. He said with awe inspiring righteousness: "Zhao Wuling, am I such a person in your heart? You didn''t ask me about the effect of the elixir. You were caught whoring. In the end, it turned out to be my fault? "


    "Er, brother-in-law, don''t be angry. That''s what I said, but your pills are really useless. I''ll go first." Then he went out for a few steps and came back in a low voice: "please don''t tell me what happened today, please."


    Zhao Wuling left with a red face.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help laughing wildly. He doesn''t hate Zhao Wuling now, and he is a good bodyguard to protect Zhao Nan.


    After Zhao Wuling left, he suddenly felt that something was wrong there. He always felt that he had forgotten something.


    As he walked along the road, he yelled, and suddenly remembered that his father also had the Jinglong pill given by Yang Yiyun. Just now, he was still complaining with Yang Yiyun about the medicine.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Zhao Wuling is ready to call his father Zhao Yuancheng and tell him that he must not swallow the pills all at once. He needs to take half or less of them. He has experienced it himself. It''s a shame. I don''t want him to come here too.


    After the phone rang several times, it finally got through, but when it got through, I thought of his Lao Tzu Zhao Yuancheng''s wild gasping.


    Zhao Wuling immediately felt a thump in his heart and told his father not to take Yang Yiyun''s pills on the phone.


    But in exchange for the curse of Chao Yuan Cheng: "you little son of a bitch, you said earlier that this elixir killed him as a father..."


    It''s not easy to discuss this kind of thing between the two fathers and sons. They have a tacit understanding and hang up the phone. Zhao Wuling can only pray in his heart that his father won''t lose talent like him.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than 9 p.m., Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan have dinner and send her home. He doesn''t know Zhao Nan''s residence yet.


    Only when she got to the place did she know that she lived in the villa area, the most prosperous area in the ancient capital, with mountains and water, which is the new development zone like Liujia.


    When he got off the bus, Yang Yiyun was looking forward to her inviting him to sit at home. Unfortunately, Zhao Nan giggled and went back after kissing him in the face before getting off the bus.


    This made Yang Yiyun very disappointed. Looking at this villa area, he thought that it was time to buy a house here.


    After all, the environment with the yard is suitable for him to practice. He has to practice five elements pull-in technique in the morning. It''s not convenient to live in the high-rise of the community.


    Shaking his head, he turned around and went home. He was going to ask the Sales Department of the New District tomorrow. If he had a suitable one, he would buy a new one and move. Now there is no problem living in his home, but it is not convenient to practice.


    As soon as I came back to the community, it was already 11 p.m. and the whole community was quiet. I parked the car and Yang Yiyun went through the community garden.


    At this time, he heard the wind in his ears.


    This is not a natural wind, but a strong wind formed by a powerful force.


    I didn''t want to roll on the spot and fell two meters away.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    Also at the same time, the original standing place, sounded a crisp sound, like something falling on the cement ground.


    In an instant, he got up and looked back, and his body became tense. In his realization, there were two people, a man and a woman.


    It seems that she is an acquaintance in her 40s and 50s. It''s the bone flower killer Wang Yilin who escaped last time.


    Last time, this woman named Wang Yilin and Chen Baiqian intercepted and killed him in the middle of the road. Chen Baiqian was killed by him. Wang Yilin, the female killer, jumped off a cliff dozens of feet high. Although there was a big river below, Yang Yiyun thought that her chance of survival was very small. He didn''t expect that she would survive.


    Wang Yilin is the ancient warrior of the third level of dark strength. Yang Yiyun is not afraid when he arrives, but the middle-aged man around him makes Yang Yiyun frown. In his spiritual sense, he is the ancient warrior of the seventh level of dark strength.


    The important thing is that those who can be with the female killer Wang Yilin must also be killers. Yang Yiyun has to be cautious about the Gu Wu killers at the dark level, and his whole body is tense to watch them.At this time, they did not rush to attack Yang Yiyun, but surrounded him from left to right.


    Wang Yilin, the female assassin, said to the middle-aged man, "deputy hall leader, this man is Yang Yiyun. Chen Baiqian was killed by this man. I jumped off the cliff to get my life back."


    "It''s useless. I know all these things. When they went to kill a secret force, they were killed by others. They even got in touch with the master''s brother. How could they talk?" The middle-aged man cursed Wang Yilin with a gloomy face.


    Then the middle-aged man looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "boy, hand over the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill in your hand. Or is the Zhuyan pill auctioned by Zhao''s company also from you? I''ll give them all to you, but I''ll give you a whole body. You''re the first one to kill our leader''s brother and provoke us. "


    The old man''s tone is very big. He doesn''t take Yang Yiyun seriously at all. It''s true that the ancient warrior with seven layers of dark strength is a good strength in the circle of ancient warrior. He has the capital to threaten Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and knew that his auction of Zhuyan Dan would be found out by the generals of ancient martial arts sooner or later, because a few months ago, the ancient martial arts spread news that he had a recipe for xiaopeiyuan Dan, and the fake Zhuyan Dan cooperated with the Liu family. All these clues add up to the fact that it is not difficult for the powerful ancient martial arts to find out his details.


    He thought that the first person to find you would be the Ye family or the northwest Ma family. He didn''t expect that it was the northwest killer who organized the bone flower.


    In the face of the old man''s threat, Yang Yiyun hummed coldly: "want it? It depends on whether you old man has the ability. "


    He hasn''t dealt with the ancient martial arts of the four or more layers of dark strength, but he can feel their Qi and blood are very strong in his spiritual consciousness. Although he is a little nervous, he still wants to have a try. How far is the gap between his three-layer cultivation in the Qi refining period and the ancient martial arts?


    In other words, the practitioner is naturally stronger than the ancient warrior. How much stronger can he be? Can he challenge the ancient warrior with seven levels of dark strength?


    "Hum, how dare you speak in front of me? You really don''t know how to write dead words? Today, I''ll take revenge on our younger brother for your skin pulling and cramping. " Mo Dongdong''s face is cruel. He came out this time to avenge Chen Baiqian for Chen Baiqian''s life.


    The publicity of zhuyandan in the Zhao''s auction also attracted the attention of the Northwest District bone flower killer organization. Through investigation, all about the origin of zhuyandan pointed to Yang Yiyun. Therefore, in Mo Dongdong''s opinion, Yang Yiyun is a piece of fat meat, and he must win today. His head is now very valuable in the northwest bone flower hall.


    Mo Dongdong stepped out with one step and made his hand into a claw, jumping straight into Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Yang Yiyun spread out his spiritual consciousness. Although he was defending the old man''s attack, he grabbed him and went straight to his eyes. He gave a cold hum in his heart. The old man was cruel enough.


    Immediately, the real Qi runs on the fist, and makes an all-out effort to catch the old man.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, it''s dangerous to be directly on the seventh level of dark strength, but he can try it out. The gap between his cultivation and the dark strength of the ancient martial arts is worth it. Besides, he is confident that he will not lose much to the ancient martial arts.


    What''s more, the real Qi is in his body, while the internal force is in the ancient warrior''s physical strength. The two kinds of strength are quite different.


    "Touch ~" with one punch and one grip.


    "Click ~" followed by the sound of a broken bone.


    For a long time, Yang Yiyun has been fighting with Gu wuzhe because he broke other people''s bones.


    Today, however, it was his own bone that broke.


    After a fist collided with the old man''s grasp, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He knew that his cultivation was far from that of the old martial arts man with seven layers of dark strength. He suffered a loss and broke his wrist.

 Chapter 158

    Tightly from the hands of the old man came a huge amount of internal power, which poured into his body like a flood jueti. Yang Yiyun''s body could not help flying backwards, fell five meters away, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Although his true Qi is far more pure than Gu Wu''s internal power, he can''t Parry it. Gu Wu''s internal strength is so strong that he suffered a big loss after he had fought.


    Then he saw the old man coming. At this time, Yang Yiyun was injured and his face changed greatly. He was ready to call master yuntianxie.


    However, just at this time, a female voice remembered: "the deputy leader of the northwest bone flower of the hall is so shameless. Hum."


    Yang Yiyun is familiar with this voice, but Mo Dongdong''s face changes. He stops attacking Yang Yiyun and suddenly looks in another direction.


    At this time, a beautiful figure came slowly in the dark. By the dim light of the street lamp in the distance, Yang Yiyun saw that she was wearing a long black dress with a black veil on her head.


    This woman is the one who used 800 million yuan to auction the second one in Yandan, the ancient warrior who has eight layers of internal power in his spiritual consciousness.


    It seems that this woman is trying to save herself! Yang Yiyun thought that he would stop and summon his master to scare people.


    While Mo Dongdong, a middle-aged woman in black, did not expect to be the deputy hall leader of the northwest district.


    At this time, Mo Dongdong saw the woman coming. He was afraid in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "it''s been spread in the ancient martial arts world in the past three years. The eldest daughter of the Dugu family in Bashu destroyed her appearance because of practicing sword. From then on, she was covered from head to foot in black, with eight layers of internal power. I think you must be the ruthless Dugu?"


    "It''s worthy of being organized by the bone flower killers. Master Mo is well informed. Yes, it''s the little girl. Brother Yang, I have something important to do with him. I wonder if master Mo can give me face?" Dugu''s heartless voice was flat and light, but full of domineering.


    Although Mo Dongdong has seven stories of dark strength, which seems to be only one story different from the eight stories of dark strength, the difference of one level of martial arts practice is a huge gap. Of course, the Dugu family in Bashu really can''t stir him up, not to mention himself, even the guhuatangkou in the northwest area has to weigh up with the upper Dugu family.


    Because the whole ancient martial arts world knows that the Dugu family in Bashu is famous for their swordsmanship. Among the three generations of the Dugu family, there are many talented people. Take Dugu merciless as an example. He was less than 30 years old, and he was already an eight level internal power cultivation.


    What''s more terrifying is that she has a younger brother, Dugu Hui, who is also a freak.


    Two years ago, at the age of 18, Dugu Hui was already at the sixth level. Now, two years later, her martial arts have caught up with her sister Dugu merciless.


    In a word, the Dugu family is a very special family in the ancient martial arts world, and it is also the most powerful family in martial arts moves. It is said that the strength of the Dugu family is close to the ancient clan.


    But Mo Dongdong came out this time when the leader of the hall Chen Baiwan gave a death order. Before he left, he also gave a military order in front of Chen Baiwan. He wanted to take Yang Yiyun''s head back to avenge his brother.


    If Dugu mercilessly intervenes and goes back like this, how can he continue to work in the organization?


    In this time, Mo Dongdong measures the gap between her and Dugu merciless. Although Dugu merciless is eight levels higher than his dark strength, Mo Dongdong is the killer of seven levels of dark strength. His whole body is full of killing skills, and it''s not that he doesn''t have the strength to fight hard.


    Thinking of this, Mo Dongdong looked at Dugu and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good for you, girl Dugu. Yang Yiyun killed our brother in Tangkou. He''s the enemy of our bone flower. Today I''ll take him anyway."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" Dugu said mercilessly.


    Mo Dongdong snorted coldly: "don''t be silly, Dugu girl. I know your parents are not here. Now you are in charge of the family. If you are in charge of the family, won''t you let the trees fall and the monkeys scatter?"


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly. When Mo Dongdong mentions his parents, Dugu heartless trembles.


    At the next moment, Dugu mercilessly put his hand around his waist.


    "Hum ~"


    There was a silver light across the night sky.


    "Ah..."


    Then he saw a hand of Mo Dongdong fall on the ground, blood DC, Mo Dongdong holding broken arm scream.


    Yang Yiyun would not have seen that if there were not a spirit stone?


    In the heart only said: "fast, too fast ~"


    At that moment, in his spiritual consciousness, he saw that what Dugu mercilessly pulled out from his waist was a soft sword, which cut Mo Dongdong''s arm like lightning with a speed invisible to the naked eye.Then she will be soft again this return scabbard, the whole process is also a breath of effort.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked to see this sword. Although he could see it clearly within the scope of his spiritual knowledge, he could not avoid it.


    Facing Mo Dongdong''s scream, Dugu said in a faint voice: "give you three breath time, and disappear from me. After that, I''m not polite."


    The voice was flat, but murderous.


    Wang Yilin picked up Mo Dongdong''s broken arm, and immediately helped Mo Dongdong to walk, without a moment''s rest. Mo Dongdong''s face was very pale, and he did not dare to say any more nonsense and left obediently.


    He can''t do it without going. Dugu''s ruthless swordsmanship is beyond his imagination.


    Yang Yiyun''s Qi is chaotic, but it is smoother after a mouthful of blood is highlighted. He is still sitting on the ground, staring at Dugu mercilessly. What happened tonight subverts his understanding of the ancient warrior.


    All along, he has a sense of superiority. He thinks that the ancient martial arts are far from the true practitioners, and the true Qi and internal power are far from equal.


    But now he doesn''t think so.


    It''s true that true Qi is stronger and purer than internal force, but when the quantitative difference between the two sides is too big, internal force is absolutely superior to true Qi.


    Don''t give him a good lesson on this tonight.


    Moreover, his sense of superiority disappeared after Dugu''s merciless sword.


    Just now, Dugu''s merciless and lightning like sword shocked his heart too much.


    I feel clearly that Dugu is merciless and doesn''t use any internal power. He is just a simple sword technique. He will cut Mo Dongdong''s arm with a sword.


    Let after Mo winter this killer deputy hall leader, a fart dare not put to leave.


    In addition to showing Dugu''s ruthless swordsmanship, it also shows that the strong in the circle of ancient martial arts are respected.


    Dugu''s heartless words make Mo Dongdong retreat.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he was very angry, which completely changed the mentality of those who looked down on Gu Wu. From this moment on, he changed his view on Gu Wu.


    As powerful as the ancient martial arts, the real master, like Dugu merciless, may not be weaker than the same practitioners.


    This is what Yang Yiyun thought of in his heart. The fight with Mo Dongdong made Yang know that he could compete with the ancient martial arts with six levels of dark strength at most, and that he was likely to win by five or five points. At most, he could beat the ancient martial arts with four or five levels.


    From then on, Yang Yiyun knew that he would never underestimate the ancient warriors in the world.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Dugu''s merciless appearance, although he could summon Shifu to come out and find a way to retreat from the enemy, he also knew that Shifu was a paper tiger. If he didn''t really work hard, he might suffer a big loss in the end.


    It''s still weak!


    Yang Yiyun howls in his heart. He vows to improve his strength. Although Dugu is merciless tonight, he will drive Mo Dongdong and Wang Yilin away. Baobuqi will come back when Dugu is merciless.


    Or will the next time the bone flower killers send out stronger ancient warriors?


    Yang Yiyun has to consider these.


    At this time, Dugu''s heartless voice said, "are you ok?"


    Back to God, Yang Yiyun quickly got up and said, "I''m ok. Thank you for saving me." Then he gave her an ancient martial salute.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''ve come to you for help. Now I can help you out. It''s fair to say so. There''s no one between you and me who owes anyone, and the interests are equal."


    There was a little fluctuation in Dugu''s words.


    Yang Yiyun had already thought that Dugu merciless would not find him for no reason. It must be something to help him. He said in his heart, "this is normal."


    Then he asked, "what can I do for you

 Chapter 159

    "If I guess correctly, today''s Zhuyan Dan is from you, or the school behind you?" Dugu asked mercilessly.


    Yang Yiyun knew that there was no secret in the eyes of the ancient martial arts forces. He nodded and admitted, "yes, I provided zhuyandan to the auction."


    His words were vague, and he didn''t make it clear whether it was the school behind him or not. It''s better to leave some power behind him in the eyes of the ancient martial arts.


    Dugu merciless spoke again, but he still didn''t answer Yang Yiyun''s question. Instead, he saw Yang Yiyun and said, "do you live in this community?"


    Yang Yiyun a Leng: "not bad."


    "Then, should you invite me to your house as a savior?" Dugu said again.


    "Well, as long as you''re not afraid, come with me." Yang Yiyun grinned and raised his foot to lead the way.


    Behind him, Dugu''s relentless steps followed him softly.


    Taking women home in the middle of the night makes Yang Yiyun feel a little strange.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he got home, Yang Yiyun asked Dugu mercilessly to sit down. After pouring her a cup of tea, he looked at her and asked, "girl Dugu, can you tell me what you need me to do now? You can rest assured that you will help me out tonight. I will repay you for this kindness. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse. "


    At the moment, Dugu was merciless and didn''t speak. Instead, he raised his hand and slowly took off the veil.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun saw her real face, but he could not help but almost threw away the cup in his hand and said in his heart, "I''ll go ~"


    He had imagined that Dugu''s face under the veil of ruthlessness might be ugly to cover his face, or beautiful. Tianxian didn''t want to expose his face to the eyes of ordinary people.


    But I didn''t expect that when she took off the veil, my guess was neither.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun was frightened by Dugu''s ruthless face, because she was a yin-yang face. Her left face was dark blue, and her right face was white. It was abnormal white, like white powder.


    The colors on the left and right are half distinct. It''s really frightening to suddenly look at them.


    However, from the aspect of facial features, if it wasn''t for her yin-yang face, Dugu''s ruthless facial features were definitely a first-class beauty, and it was a very classical Chinese style. Unfortunately, it was completely destroyed by her yin-yang face.


    No wonder she wants to wrap herself up. This yin-yang face can definitely scare people to death at night.


    At this time, Dugu said, "I''m scared of you?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He repeatedly stopped and said, "no, no ~" in fact, he was right and wrong. He was really scared just now.


    Without any expression on his face, Dugu merciless said: "it''s said that I was disfigured in order to cultivate kendo. There are not many rumors, but not all of them.


    Four years ago, in order to go further in kendo, I went into a special place to practice my sword in the mountains. As a result, I really made a little achievement in kendo, but I inhaled poison gas in that place. When I came out, my face became like this.


    For three years, I visited many famous doctors, but they didn''t improve at all. Three days ago, I heard that there was a Zhuyan pill in gudu, so I came to gudu to try my luck. Today I took a Zhuyan pill, and I took it when I went back


    The effect is very obvious. The condition on my face has been greatly improved, and even basically returned to normal, but it didn''t take more than half an hour, Once again, the toxin relapsed and changed back to its original appearance.


    Zhuyandan can only last for half an hour, but it gives me hope. I found that zhuyandan should be from you or the forces behind you, so I came to you to find a way.


    I hope you can help me. As long as you can cure my face, I''m willing to do three things for you that I can do, even killing people. "


    After hearing Dugu''s merciless explanation, Yang Yiyun knows that she thinks of herself as a disciple of some powerful force in her heart, but it''s also a good thing for him. In the end, it can make those who want to make trouble with him fear the unnecessary forces behind him.


    Yang Yiyun is also shocked by Dugu''s merciless Yin Yang face. He can''t figure out what else is the reason why the authentic Zhuyan Dan can''t recover from skin diseases?


    Unless Dugu''s poisoning is not only on his face, but also on his face. It''s rooted in his body.


    I also know that she has visited countless famous doctors in three years, but none of them can make her face relieve. Today''s Zhuyan pill makes her Yin Yang face improve for the first time in three years, although it only takes half an hour.


    But for Dugu merciless, it''s a great hope. It''s a good choice for her to come to find herself, or she has no choice, and she places her hope on the power behind him.People who can take out zhuyandan should have a way to treat her Yin and Yang face.


    When Dugu merciless finally said that as long as she could cure her Yin Yang face, she would do three things for Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun was moved.


    This evening, Dugu merciless gave him too much surprise, especially the power of the sword is still fresh in his memory. If there is such a master around him for the time being, he will not be afraid of the bone flower killer organization to find trouble.


    He can think of ways to improve his strength, but it doesn''t take so long. What''s more, it''s not many days before his sister Yang Shanshan comes to the ancient capital to go to school. Yang Yiyun''s biggest worry is his sister''s comfort.


    The killer organization is not a family of guwuzhe. The killer only knows money. In case they give up their principles to fight against ordinary people for money, if they hurt his sister, Yang Yiyun has no place to cry, so he dare not take risks.


    However, if there is a Dugu merciless expert who can protect his sister, he will be very relieved.


    As for the male and female robbers arranged before, Tang Long and gusulo are a couple. Compared with Mo Dongdong, the ancient warrior killer who appeared tonight, the strength difference is too big. Yang Yiyun is not at ease after all.


    Besides, the more guwu people around him, the better. It doesn''t matter if he comes here. The key is that there is yunqi company under Liu Xiqi''s control.


    Now we have to add a Zhao Nan and his younger sister. They all need to be protected. He has no skills.


    If you can cure Dugu''s heartless face and ask her to promise three things, Yang Yiyun will first let her be a free bodyguard.


    It''s a good thing to hook up with an expert to be a bodyguard.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "to tell you the truth, you can''t see my school. Even I don''t have any contact with them. However, I''ve studied medicine. If you don''t mind, I can take a look at it for you."


    Dugu merciless was very disappointed when she heard Yang Yiyun''s words. Indeed, she came to find Yang Yiyun because she thought that someone behind Yang Yiyun could cure her Yin and Yang face, but she didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say that she couldn''t even contact him.


    However, in the end, Yang Yiyun said that he knew the way of medicine, and finally gave her a little comfort. Anyway, all of them had come, so Yang Yiyun didn''t suffer a loss. He nodded and said, "thank you."


    Yang Yiyun''s all-round cultivation skills are really not covered on the earth. If he can''t be cured, no one will be able to cure Dugu''s merciless Yin Yang face.


    Put a hand on Dugu''s right wrist, close your eyes and use Qi to check Dugu''s body.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun finds a kind of gas in Dugu merciless''s body, which is similar to the blue and white color on her face. It is this kind of blue and white gas that spreads in the eight channels of her body, which makes her become a yin-yang color. In her spiritual consciousness, Yang Yiyun secretly looks at her, and even her body is the same color.


    It''s deep poisoning.


    After finding out the reason, Yang Yiyun said with a smile in his heart, isn''t it a kind of poisonous gas? Can he still have his real gas?


    When thinking about this, he dispatched the real Qi to refine the Qingbai poison gas in Dugu merciless''s body.


    However, when Yang Yiyun''s true Qi touched the true Qi in daodu merciless, something happened that surprised Yang Yiyun.


    Zhenqi, which has always been proud of, actually collides with the poison gas in Dugu merciless''s body. Zhenqi has not dried the poison gas, but has been assimilated by it.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was startled. He quickly withdrew his Qi, opened his eyes, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    At this time, Dugu was a little nervous and asked, "how''s it going? But... Is there a way to treat it


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to be sure, but he had another idea. He went to ask Master Yun tianxie. He must have an answer.


    "Just a moment. I''ll take a breath and explain it to you." After answering Dugu merciless, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes again and cried in his heart: "what''s the poison gas in Dugu merciless, old man? Is there a solution? It''s so overbearing that I can assimilate my true Qi. "

 Chapter 160

    After Yang Yiyun finished speaking in his heart, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "the poison gas in this woman''s body is unusual. If you read it correctly, it should be some kind of variant poison gas. This kind of poison gas is often produced in a place with strong aura, and it is the product of long-term integration with highly poisonous things.


    It''s a great poison, but it''s also a great tonic. This woman should have a special constitution. She didn''t die of poisoning. She just turned her skin into yin and Yang.


    But just like that, the poison gas left in her body has become her distress, but for you, this time you have found a treasure. As a teacher, you have no wrong apprentice. You are a person of great fortune. Good luck is good. You can have a chance to meet any woman. "


    "Er ~ old man, it seems that you were the only choice to accept me as an apprentice. If I didn''t go into the water to save the dog, I couldn''t find the heaven and earth pot. If I couldn''t find the heaven and earth pot, I couldn''t touch you. If I couldn''t touch you, I would have no fate. It doesn''t have much to do with whether you read it correctly or not."


    When Yang Yiyun heard master''s brazen boasting, he couldn''t help beating him.


    "Stinky boy, you can die if you don''t take down the stage?" Yuntianxie is furious.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, old man. I''m just telling you the truth. You go on. It seems that I have found a treasure in your mouth because of the poisonous gas in Dugu merciless''s body." Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    Cloud sky evil cold hum a way: "next time in the demolition, you smelly boy don''t ask me."


    "Good, good, no next time, I''m wrong, you always continue ~" Yang Yiyun immediately admitted his mistake.


    In fact, he knew that Shifu would not be really angry, but he enjoyed the atmosphere of talking, because he said at the beginning that there was a little elder martial sister who talked to him like this, which made him miss it very much.


    "Listen, smelly boy, the abnormal poisonous gas in this woman''s body is poisonous to the ancient martial arts, but it''s a great tonic to the practitioners, because the cultivation method can refine a lot of aura in the world, especially the heaven and earth cultivation method that you cultivate, but it''s the method that appears in the heaven and earth pot.


    Although I haven''t practiced it, I know that Qiankun Zaohua Gong is more powerful than any skill I''ve seen for tens of thousands of years. It''s no problem to refine the mutated poison gas.


    Just now, I said that the mutation poison gas in this woman''s body is a mutation in the environment of strong aura and highly poisonous things, so it is also a pure and huge aura. If you absorb it and use it to refine and transform it into your own true Qi, so as to improve your cultivation. At least you can improve two levels, but at most three levels are also promising. "


    When master Yun tianxie finished, Yang Yiyun''s saliva would stay.


    "The key, old man," he asked, "is that I have just used the real Qi to refine it. The poisonous gas in her body has assimilated my real Qi. How can I absorb it?"


    "You should pay attention to the method in everything. If you rush to refine the mutated poison gas, you will naturally suffer losses. Besides, your current cultivation is just useless. You can''t touch it for the moment. If you want to absorb the mutated poison gas in the refining woman''s body, you must at least reach the sixth level of the refining period.


    There are nine levels of entry level in the period of cultivating truth and refining Qi. Every three levels is a watershed. When you reach the sixth level of refining Qi, you can use the absorption secret method, and then you can naturally refine the poison gas in the woman''s body for your own use. " Cloud sky evil you you said.


    "I said dead old man, you''ve been talking nonsense for a long time. Is it the sixth floor of the gas refining period? We have only three floors now. When can we reach the sixth floor? Besides, when I reach the sixth floor, people don''t know where to go? How can I absorb it? " Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and cursed.


    The evil tooth of cloud sky itches a way: "don''t say you kid is a fool?"? Isn''t she looking for you to treat Yin Yang face? Although you can''t refine and cure the poison gas in her body for the time being, you can suppress it. Just use the Yin Yang five element needle method, which can suppress it for three days at a time.


    However, because the mutated poison gas is too domineering and Yin cold, it will recur and return to Yin and Yang face at midnight every night. By the next morning, the Yang gas will be strong and the poison gas will lurk and return to normal. In this way, you can give her an injection every three days, won''t you be able to keep her around?


    When your cultivation reaches the sixth level of Qi refining period, you can absorb and refine the poisonous gas in her body, and cure thoroughly. Isn''t it more than one stroke?


    Besides, if you can''t reach the sixth level of refining Qi in three months, you''d better find tofu to kill you as soon as possible. Let alone my apprentice of yuntianxie, I''ll give you the best cultivation skills in the world. It''s really a shame that you are so slow in your cultivation.


    I said, what are you doing with those elixirs? Keep it as a family heirloom? In addition to the dragon blood spirit herb, it''s a little valuable. All the other primary elixirs are rubbish. If you don''t take them out to refine and improve your cultivation, they are lying idle in the heaven and earth pot. I want to say that you''ve got water in your head.


    If you take the pill and improve your cultivation, will you be hurt by a little ancient warrior tonight? I''m angry when I think about being a teacher. You''ve lost my face. "The more he scolds, the more angry he gets. He wants to come out of the heaven and earth pot and slap Yang Yiyun to death. It''s a pity that he''s a ghost. It''s no use coming out.


    Yang Yiyun was very angry when he was cursed by his master, but he really couldn''t refute it. It''s true that he left more than 200 pieces of elixir which he got from the valley as treasure in the heaven and earth pot, waiting to use it in the future. He didn''t want to use it in the future.


    Now listen to master''s curse. I think master''s curse is right. If I had taken it out earlier to refine pills and improve my strength, I would not have been hurt by Mo Dongdong today. I think it''s too cowardly. I secretly said that I would start refining pills tomorrow to improve my strength.


    Mo Dongdong wrote down the hatred. The bone flower killer organization is waiting. When the brothers'' cultivation is promoted, they will go to your hometown to settle the accounts.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun felt that master''s anger had subsided. He said with a smile: "Hey, old man, I will start refining pills tomorrow to improve my cultivation. I promise I won''t disgrace you any more. Now the last question is, how can I absorb the poisonous gas in Dugu Wuqing''s body for my own use when I reach the sixth level of refining period? I''ll have to give someone a story later, won''t I


    Master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out with a smile: "did you know the method of double cultivation?"


    Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart and said: "of course, I know the way to collect Yin and replenish Yang. Don''t think I''m the first brother."


    "It''s good to know. In fact, it''s very simple. If you want to absorb and refine the poison gas in this woman''s body, you can absorb the poison gas in her body into your body through the method of double cultivation, and then refine it with the power of heaven and earth. However, in the cultivation world, the way of double cultivation is a small way after all.


    You should use it carefully in the future, but it will not be good for your cultivation after a long time. You can only use the method of double cultivation to absorb the mutated poison gas in today''s woman. I will teach you a secret method later. When your cultivation reaches the sixth level of Qi refining period, you can use the secret method to absorb the mutated poison gas in her body.


    Come on, I''m going to sleep. I''ve been tossed by you for a long time, and I''m not sure. Remember that I haven''t met any life and death issues recently. Don''t bother me any more. "


    After that, the voice of cloud and sky evil was deposited.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s mind, there is a double cultivation method.


    Then he opened his eyes and cursed the old driver at the bottom of his heart.


    Unexpectedly, he was heard by the master and asked, "what is an old driver?"


    Yang Yiyun had a black line on his face and coughed: "cough, the old driver is... The old hooligan, ha ha ~"


    "Get out of here, you big or small bastard." The curse of Yuntian''s evil spirit went to sleep this time.


    At this moment, Dugu merciless saw Yang Yiyun open his eyes and looked at her strangely, which made her a little unnatural, but still asked: "brother Yang, have you ever been able to cure my Yin Yang face?"


    Yang Yiyun is still thinking about the secret method of double cultivation that master passed to him. He has to practice with Dugu merciless to achieve both sides. Looking at Dugu''s merciless face, he can''t help shivering.


    Hearing her question, she said, "it can be cured."


    Three words can be cured, which makes Dugu''s face tremble a few times. In fact, she is excited and happy, but because of the poison gas, her face muscles are stiff, and she has never laughed since she was poisoned.


    But she said excitedly, "seriously?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "there is no empty words ~" he said here. After a pause, he spat out two words: "but..."


    However, these two words made Dugu heartless feel tight, but he still kept calm: "it''s ok if you have something to say, sir."


    Because he was too nervous and cared, Dugu merciless unconsciously called Yang Yiyun Mr.

 Chapter 161

    Yang Yiyun still needs to organize his language in his heart. He can''t tell Dugu merciless directly. If you want to cure your Yin and Yang face, you need to practice with me, right?


    If you dare to say that, Yang Yiyun absolutely believes that he will be split in two by Dugu''s merciless sword.


    There must be tricks.


    After thinking about it, he said seriously: "well, I just checked the situation in your body. The real cause of your yin-yang face is not on the surface, but there is a kind of very complex and powerful poisonous gas in your body. Walking in your eight channels, even your whole body is yin-yang color, right?"


    In order to make Dugu merciless believe what he said, he would give up, otherwise he would be misunderstood if he rashly said that other people were all in this color.


    Dugu merciless heard Yang Yiyun''s words, and his face became hot. Indeed, Yang Yiyun''s words were all right.


    He nodded his head and said, "can you cure me, sir?" She asked again.


    Yang Yiyun said: "because the poison gas in your body is too special, I can''t completely cure it now. However, I can relieve it for you. My school has a supreme method of acupuncture, which can suppress the poison gas in your body for three days at a time.


    That is to say, you will return to normal within three days after acupuncture, just like normal people, but the poison gas is too overbearing, and it is very Yin cold, so it will relapse into yin and Yang face after midnight every night, but it will return to normal again at dawn the next day.


    Besides, I need acupuncture every three days, so when I have enough skills, I can find a way to completely eradicate the poisonous gas in your body. Do you want me to treat you? "


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun didn''t worry after all. He said that even if he had enough Kung Fu in the future, he would need the method of double cultivation to eradicate it. He thought that in the future, the first thing to do is to win her trust. If both sides have trust, it should be OK to say the method of double cultivation at that time.


    For Dugu merciless, Yang Yiyun''s words are just good news. In the past three years, she has not found any way to alleviate it, let alone eradicate it completely?


    Yang Yiyun said that acupuncture can be suppressed for three days at a time, once every three days. Doesn''t it mean that she can completely disappear as long as she follows Yang Yiyun?


    Such a method is a great good thing for her. How can she not?


    As for the fact that he said that Zishi recurred every night, Dugu merciless thought that it could be ignored. Zishi went after 11 p.m. and this time was all sleep time. What''s the matter?


    As long as you can make her look like a normal person in the daytime, it''s totally acceptable.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun also said that when he has enough skills, he can completely eradicate the disease. This is the great hope.


    However, she doesn''t know if Yang Yiyun can really do it, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to cheat himself.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, she said with urgency: "please give me acupuncture treatment. My kindness will never be forgotten. If my acupuncture is effective, I promise to do three things for you. It will still be effective. If it can be completely eradicated in the future, my Ba Shu Dugu family will owe you a favor."


    Dugu''s ruthlessness is also the source of her blood. She is a master of the eight levels of dark strength. Her three conditions are very important in the ancient martial arts world. The last Dugu family in Bashu owes a favor, which is even bigger.


    Yang Yiyun also understood the weight of this sentence. He was very happy. It was really worth it.


    "It seems that I don''t have to ask her to be a bodyguard. She will stay. Ha ha, she''s still a smart old man." He praised master in his heart.


    Then Yang Yiyun looked at Dugu mercilessly and said: "I study medicine. Saving people is my job. If the conditions are not strict, put aside those who are not. I''ll give you acupuncture first."


    "Great justice, sir!" When he heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he was moved to tell the truth.


    However, the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s words, but let her furious.


    "Then take off your clothes!" Yang Yiyun said.


    Brush~


    "Shameless ~"


    After Yang Yiyun finished, Dugu merciless face cold, lightning out of the soft sword on Yang Yiyun''s neck, she did not expect that Yang Yiyun would make such a request to her.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, was drenched in cold sweat behind him. He felt the chill from Dugu merciless sword. He was sweating and reflected that he didn''t speak clearly.


    Hastily said: "you misunderstood ah, I mean acupuncture, acupuncture understand?"? It''s no other meaning to give you acupuncture all over your body. Besides, your whole body is full of yin and Yang now. I''m not interested in doing anything. "


    Yang Yiyun was depressed in his heart. If it wasn''t for the sake of beating you, I would have served him as soon as I slapped him.There''s something wrong with this woman''s understanding.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Dugu was heartless, but he still didn''t relax his vigilance. He took a look at Yang Yiyun and slowly put down the soft sword, but he said in a cold voice: "if you dare to cheat me, I will chop you up and feed the dog."


    Yang Yiyun is angry. Now he finds that Dugu is a schizophrenic. One moment, he is still grateful. The next moment, he becomes a murderous female devil.


    Didn''t it mean to ask you to take off your clothes?


    How can you treat you if you don''t take off your clothes?


    His mouth also took a bit of fire airway: "I love to treat you. It''s you who are sick, but it''s not me..."


    The next moment he didn''t finish his words, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Because Dugu mercilessly took off all his clothes.


    Taite doesn''t play cards according to common sense!


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    At this time, Dugu looked at him mercilessly, leaving only his underwear.


    However, what makes Yang Yiyun interesting is that her underwear is not a modern style, but a kind of belly pocket worn by ancient TV people.


    The big red belly pocket is embroidered with a pair of lifelike mandarin ducks, big red mandarin duck belly pocket.


    My God, I''ve learned a lot. People who don''t know think this girl came from ancient times.


    It''s very traditional, isn''t it?


    But if you think about her family background, you will be relieved. In the world of ancient martial arts, the inheritance of ancient martial arts is from ancient times to today, and the tradition is normal at all.


    Swallowing saliva, Yang Yiyun''s heart is a double feeling of ice and fire.


    Looking at Dugu''s ruthless figure, it was really supermodel level. It was very visual and hot.


    But look at her skin, ink blue and white, but also let people in the heart of panic, can''t help shivering.


    "Can we start?"


    At this time, Dugu spoke in a light tone.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. He took it as schizophrenia and didn''t care about you.


    "OK, sit up straight and I''ll do acupuncture."


    Dugu looked at Yang Yiyun mercilessly and sat up straight. The soft sword in his hand still didn''t let go. He thought that if he dared to move, one sword would split him.


    Yang Yiyun is very upset about Dugu''s ruthless defense of the flower picker.


    But there was a big difference in strength, and he didn''t dare to provoke her.


    Can say in the heart secretly: "wait for the elder brother actual strength promotion to come up, see how to deal with you at that time."


    He went to the bedroom and took out the acupuncture given to him by Chen qibian. Then he came back to Dugu merciless again.


    After taking a deep breath, he got rid of the thoughts in his heart and began to use the "Yin Yang five element needle" array.


    He was quite serious in treating the disease, and he would not have any thoughts.


    The poison gas in Dugu merciless''s body is Yin cold. To treat her, Yang Yiyun first used Yang needle, that is fast needle.


    After calculation, it should be OK to have 72 needles. His current cultivation of the third level in the gas refining period can only use 72 needles at most.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the silver needle was buzzing, and he put thirty-six needles into Dugu merciless.


    The technique is faster than that of treating yuan Jinfeng''s mother''s leg in the last time. In fact, the needle was applied in less than three breaths.


    This is because his accomplishments have increased a little since the last time, and also because he is familiar with the second time.


    Although it was a little easier than the last time, he had thirty-six quick injections, each of which required genuine Qi. It still made him feel that it took a lot of effort to say that he was not tired.


    Yang Yiyun''s needling is a shock to Dugu merciless. She is not a little girl without experience. On the contrary, in order to treat Yin and Yang face, she has visited many doctors and met many experts in traditional Chinese medicine.


    But Yang Yiyun did not know how many stitches she used in just three breaths. It was the first time that she really saw him.


    At the same time, after each needle falls, she can feel a heat flow in her body. When Yang Yiyun stops, Dugu''s heartless heart is like thunder.


    She knew that this time she really met the doctors, which was felt from the situation in her body and had an immediate effect.The soft sword in his hand unknowingly released his hand and completely put down Yang Yiyun''s wariness.

 Chapter 162

    Dugu felt the heat flow in her body, which had never happened before.


    Since the poisoning, her constitution is cold, often cold, almost no heat, but after Yang Yiyun injection, long lost body temperature appeared.


    This point she is very clear, let her heart vibration.


    Finally, I believe what Yang Yiyun said before is true. He can cure his Yin and Yang face and solve her distress.


    She was deeply moved and looked forward to Yang Yiyun''s normal skin appearance after she finished the needling.


    For the past three years, she has been a ghost, not to mention suffering.


    This moment of Yang Yiyun let her see the hope.


    Yang Yiyun, however, did not stop after finishing the 36 fast needles and began to perform slow acupuncture with one needle.


    With a needle in his hand, Dugu''s body was covered with acupuncture.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun could drop the needle steadily, but by the time of the last three needles, his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    No matter whether it was fast or slow needling, it took a lot of energy and energy to accumulate. His hands began to shake and he began to bite his teeth and put the needle on Dugu merciless.


    This scene was seen by Dugu mercilessly. Although she didn''t say thank you words, she remembered Yang Yiyun''s kindness in her heart.


    When the last shot fell on Dugu''s heartless eyebrows, Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    Although I didn''t faint this time, I was paralyzed.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yang Yiyun smiles as the Yin and Yang color on Dugu''s merciless skin recedes at the speed visible to the naked eye. He knows that he has successfully suppressed the poison gas in her body.


    However, Dugu merciless, who was covered with silver needles, saw the disappearance of the Yin and Yang that had tormented her for three years. He couldn''t help but burst into tears. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who was leaning on the sofa and panting, he said softly, "thank you."


    After a short rest, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Now I''m just suppressing the poison gas in your body, If I really want to eradicate it, I need to be able to work with you in the future... "


    "Er ~" after that, he almost lost his words and quickly said, "I''ll help you in the future, but you may stay in the ancient capital in a short time. I''ll give you acupuncture every three days."


    Dugu merciless also didn''t hear Yang Yiyun''s last words clearly. He said with gratitude: "thank you, sir. I wonder if you can let me stay by your side to serve you. I can repay you for your kindness?"


    Yang Yiyun was waiting for her words in his heart, but with a tangled look on his face, he seemed to think about it and said, "it''s not impossible, but I''m a big man. It''s not good to live with you, is it?"


    "The meaning of being considerate and merciless is to stay by your side and protect your safety. Today, the people of the bone flower killers come to find you. Although they are ruthlessly driven away, the organization of the bone flower killers is huge. They will not give up and will definitely come back to you for trouble." Dugu spoke mercilessly.


    But listening to Yang Yi''s voice, he made a big red face. People took the initiative to stay around to protect his safety, but he wanted to go to the ditch.


    Cough two, thick cheeky way: "in that case, thank you very much, anyway, every three days to give you acupuncture, running around is not good, I have plenty of rooms here, you can choose any one to live."


    After that, Yang Yiyun also felt that his body had recovered some strength, so he was ready to get up to take a bath. After standing up, he looked at Dugu merciless. At this time, Yang Yiyun felt a rush of heat on his body.


    After acupuncture and moxibustion, the blue and white color on her skin completely disappeared after a short time of speaking, and her yin-yang face also returned to normal.


    Just now Gu spoke, did not pay attention to this moment, but almost let him spurt blood.


    Completely restored to normal skin, Dugu merciless was transformed into a classic fairy. Her appearance was evil, but she was still indifferent.


    If she can show her face and smile, Yang Yiyun will surely think that she is an ancient enchantress. A smile can make a city and a country fall apart.


    The skin of the whole body is white and red. It''s as smooth as jade. It makes Yang Yiyun want to commit a crime.


    But he didn''t lose his mind. He knew that Dugu merciless was an expert in ancient martial arts. He took a deep breath and ran into the bathroom. As he walked, he said, "well, I''ll take a bath first. It will take half an hour to take off your acupuncture."


    After that, he ran into the bathroom. He was afraid that something bad would happen if he stayed a little longer. If she annoyed Dugu merciless, her soft sword was still there.


    As for Dugu merciless, seeing that Yang Yiyun was in a bit of a panic and ran away, he was slightly stunned, but he gave a cold hum and said in secret: "it''s right that this gentleman has excellent medical skills, but it''s also a bit too much. In the future, it''s better to build a dike."Then she looked at her skin and thought about Yang Yiyun''s fiery eyes. She could not help blushing.


    I want to put that blanket on my body. Unfortunately, I can''t move my body because I have silver needles all over my body.


    As for Yang Yiyun, after he ran into the bathroom, his mind was full of pictures of Dugu''s heartless and hot figure, so he quickly washed them with cold water.


    After half an hour or so, he finally calmed down, put on his bathrobe and went out.


    Then Dugu merciless pulls out the needle for her, and the flame rises again.


    Shaking hands, he pulled out the needle for her and said casually, "OK, you can find a guest room to rest. It''s three o''clock in the morning. I won''t disturb you. Good night."


    This time, Yang Yiyun didn''t see much of Dugu merciless. After that, he ran back to his room and meditated. It was so hard. He seemed to find that it was a mistake to keep such a goblin at home.


    I want to get up tomorrow and buy a house. It''s better to buy a villa with three floors. In this way, I can let Dugu Qingren live on the first floor and he lives on the third floor, so as not to make him uneasy all the time.


    In a place where he needs Alchemy to improve his cultivation, it''s true that the people organized by the killer tonight made him feel the pressure of humiliation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At dawn the next day, Yang Yiyun woke up from meditation and was ready to see the house.


    When he walked out of the bedroom, he smelled the smell of food in his nose, which made him stunned.


    Then he saw that Dugu merciless came out of the kitchen with an apron around his waist and a dish in his hand. When he saw Yang Yiyun, he said with a puff on his face: "good morning, sir. When I got up, I saw that there was something in the fridge. I made some breakfast for you. Please take your time."


    Yang Yiyun knows that at this moment, Dugu''s heartless face should be smiling, but the reason of Yuyu''s poisoning makes the muscles on her face stiff for a long time. She can''t laugh any more. It needs to recover slowly.


    Seeing the porridge and a dish on the table, Yang Yiyun felt tears in his eyes. This was the first time a woman cooked for him!


    He gave a heartless smile to Dugu, and then said, "I''ll wash my face. Don''t wait for me if you eat first."


    When he came out of the bathroom and went to the dining table, he saw that Dugu merciless didn''t move his chopsticks and seemed to be waiting for her. This made Yang Yiyun feel like an emperor. He went to greet her for dinner with a smile.


    He never thought that a woman like Dugu merciless could cook. When he came to such a picturesque classical woman, he should not touch Yang Chun water.


    But they not only touched it, but also made it delicious. They praised her a lot.


    After breakfast, Yang Yiyun feeds some red fragrant fruits to monkey and diao''er. He still keeps them at home, and then takes Dugu mercilessly out of the house.


    Now Dugu is merciless, but he is grateful to Yang Yiyun. After last night, her face and skin are all normal the next day, which confirms Yang Yiyun''s statement that he really suppresses the poison gas in her body. Acupuncture can be normal for three days at a time.


    Of course, from this evening, she will relapse at midnight, but this has made her very satisfied, so Dugu merciless is very grateful. She gets up early to make breakfast for Yang Yiyun, and now she goes out to protect him with her. She has the same strong character. She is not the kind of person who opens her mouth and clothes, and always has to do something to ease her mind.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he is very satisfied with Dugu''s ruthlessness.


    In a good mood, he took her out to buy an independent house today.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s good mood didn''t last long. When he went downstairs, he was dumbfounded.


    Just out of the elevator, I met Ningke in police uniform.


    Originally, Ning Ke was still smiling when she saw Yang Yiyun, but in a twinkling of an eye, she saw that Dugu merciless behind Yang Yiyun was talking to Yang Yiyun, which made Ning Ke feel bad.


    "Asshole Yang Yiyun, who is she?"


    After seeing that Ning Ke has become a female tiger, Yang Yi''s cloud head is big.

 Chapter 163

    "Er, this is Dugu merciless. Don''t get me wrong. We have nothing. She is my patient." Yang Yiyun introduced Ning Ke seriously.


    He turned to Dugu and said, "this is officer Ning Kening."


    "Ghosts believe you, Yang Yiyun. You''re a jerk, huh." Ningke glared and cursed.


    At this time, Dugu said mercilessly, "this girl Ning misunderstood me. I''m really a patient of my husband, and now I''m also his bodyguard."


    "You go away, I said you dare to let me down, I can''t let you go." Ning Ke, who has a burst temperament, doesn''t believe Yang Yiyun at all when she looks at the picturesque and merciless Dugu.


    Then he raised his hand to hit Yang Yiyun.


    However, when she raised her hand, she saw a flower in front of her eyes, and then she got a heavy blow on her chest. Her body could not help but go back, and she sat on the ground with an unstable butt.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. Without any urgent reaction, he saw that Dugu mercilessly took Ning Ke to the ground.


    For a moment, his head was as big as a fist.


    But what happened immediately after, however, surprised him.


    And Ning Ke this moment in the heart thoroughly angry, she didn''t expect to follow Yang Yiyun''s side fox spirit actually dare to do to her.


    In a hurry, he took out a pistol from his waist and was about to shoot.


    It was this scene that surprised Yang Yiyun, because he saw the coldness in Dugu''s eyes.


    Ning Ke doesn''t know Dugu merciless, but he saw the speed of the soft sword in her hand last night. Yang Yiyun believes that if Dugu merciless throws the sword, Ning Ke won''t have time to shoot. In the end, it will be Ning Ke, not Dugu merciless.


    The ancient martial artists with eight levels of dark strength, especially Dugu merciless, are also masters of kendo. Their accomplishments are really beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    One draws a gun, the other draws a sword.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun was frightened.


    He immediately used his real Qi and roared: "stop it ~"


    In his speech, he stepped out of the middle of Dugu merciless and Ning Ke.


    From Dugu''s ruthless standpoint, she is right, because since Yang Yiyun cured her yin-yang face, she is Yang Yiyun''s bodyguard, responsible for his personal safety.


    It''s normal for Ning Ke to stop Yang Yiyun''s hand, which is in Dugu''s ruthless eyes.


    But Ning Ke''s action makes Yang Yiyun feel cold at the same time.


    He wanted to see if ningko would shoot him.


    Standing between the two women, Yang Yiyun ignores Dugu merciless, because he knows that as long as he speaks, Dugu merciless will stop.


    Now, he wants to see Ning Ke, this silly woman. He really doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Yang Yiyun can forgive her for anything, but she pulls out the gun, which is not what he can bear.


    Since he was shot twice by the killer Chen Baiqian on the way back from his hometown, Yang Yiyun is disgusted to see someone draw a gun.


    Eyes cold down, looking at Ningke.


    At this time, Ning Ke still pulls out the gun and lifts it up, aiming at Yang Yiyun. In fact, she originally wanted to aim at Dugu merciless behind Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun is blocked in the front, which makes her aim the gun at Yang Yiyun.


    Ning Ke is very angry. She is very angry with Dugu''s ruthless actions. What''s more angry is Yang Yiyun''s Playboy.


    Of course, when the gun really pointed at Yang Yiyun, her heart was still blocked.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said in a cold voice: "I repeat, Dugu merciless is my patient. Believe it or not, I also tell you that if I didn''t speak just now, you could die ten times on Dugu merciless''s hand.


    Today, I just want to say that you are not the only woman. If you want to shoot, just open up. I said that I am responsible for you. I didn''t tell you a lie, but I didn''t let you control me. Since you know the existence of ancient martial arts, you should know that there are some traditions in ancient martial arts. "


    Yang Yiyun simply said it completely. He also promised Ning Ke that he was responsible for the fact that Ning Ke was in the wrong. He even handed down the cultivation method to Ning Ke first. He helped her draw Qi and let her step into the cultivation way.


    Among the women, she Ning Ke is not the first one, but Yang Yiyun is the first one to teach her how to cultivate the truth.


    Ning Ke heard Yang Yiyun''s straightforward words, his heart trembled for a while, did not expect him to say so frankly, he is more than her a woman?Although Ning Ke knew that there were some traditions in the ancient martial arts, and that men with status and strength did have more than one woman, it was hard to accept after all.


    At this moment, she really wants to shoot Yang Yiyun.


    But then she saw a cold, emotionless indifference in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, even mixed with heartache.


    This makes Ning Ke''s heart tremble, inexplicably thinking: "is he disappointed with me?"


    After thinking about it, Ning Ke suddenly feels a sense of fear. She can''t help worrying about his blame. When she thinks so, her anger disappears. After calming down, she finds that she is aiming a gun at Yang Yiyun.


    In the panic, Ning Ke puts away the pistol. She is a policeman. She can''t point a gun at others. When she is in the police academy, she has the iron rule that the gun is not right for her own people.


    Now she aimed the gun at Yang Yiyun, which seemed inappropriate.


    After putting away the gun, Ning Ke looks at Yang Yiyun. What he sees in his eyes is still apathy without emotion.


    In the heart inexplicable one ache, rather Ke eye one red, stamped a foot, turned round to leave directly.


    Yang Yiyun looked at her leaving figure and sighed in his heart. He didn''t go after her. After all, the road he wanted to take was too dangerous. Maybe her leaving was not a bad thing.


    Since the killer organizations Mo Dongdong and Wang Yilin appeared last night, Yang Yiyun has had an inexplicable crisis and restlessness in his heart.


    Yang Yiyun is afraid that his enemies will anger the people around him.


    In addition, today Ningke pointed a gun at him, let him make a decision in his heart, simply hurt her once.


    The cultivation skills he taught her are enough for her to walk smoothly in the police field. Whether she can see her again in the future depends on fate.


    To tell the truth, Yang Yiyun in Ning Ke turned the moment, heart pumping for a while, but did not bear to chase.


    In the heart silently said: "I hope you can all right."


    "Sir, have I caused you trouble?" Dugu asked.


    "It''s none of your business. OK, let''s go. Today, I''ll go to see the house with you." After that, Yang Yiyun walked to the parking area.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just because of Ning Ke, Yang Yiyun was in a bad mood. He knew that Ning Ke would turn around and leave. It might be goodbye.


    So when I was driving, my mind broke down. As soon as I got out of the neighborhood, when I was turning the corner, Dugu merciless suddenly said in a loud voice, "be careful, sir."


    Hearing Dugu''s pitiless voice, Yang Yiyun suddenly wakes up and looks at a car in front of him. He quickly steps on the brake, but it''s too late.


    "Touch ~"


    The whole car body suddenly went out.


    There''s a crash~


    This is the first crash.


    Fortunately, we just had a kiss with each other''s car. From the window, the driver in each other''s car was OK. It was just that their cars were smashed.


    After getting off the bus, I discussed with the driver that it was Yang Yiyun''s fault. I immediately apologized to others, but they also understood. Anyway, to repair it was Yang Yiyun''s fault.


    After finding a car repair company, Yang Yiyun gave an explanation and directly handed it over to the car repair company.


    The car was hit, so I had to take a taxi to see the house.


    On a taxi, straight to the new development zone, because the villa area is in that area.


    There is a special villa area, which has been under construction in recent years.


    Last time I came, I saw several sales centers.


    I found any one and got out of the car and went in.


    In the Sales Department of Jingyuan, Zhang chanchan is very depressed these days. Her colleagues have opened and sold the villa one after another. She hasn''t opened the villa for half a month. It''s exciting for her colleagues to sell the villa. She''s holding her heart and trying to sell a set in the second half of the month. When she puts her eyes outside the door, she often looks for customers.


    At a certain moment, Zhang chanchan suddenly heard the sound of parking. She was very happy. She looked up and saw a man and a woman coming down from a taxi. The woman looked good when she arrived. As for the man''s clothes, he was not rich, and he would not take a taxi if he had money. Suddenly, she lost interest.


    Yang Yiyun saw a sales lady from a long distance, but when he walked by, the other party asked him mechanically what kind of room Mr. and Ms. looked at... After perfunctory handling, he no longer paid attention to him.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel very uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything. Let''s take a look at the exhibition building first.

 Chapter 164

    A circle down, also did not let Yang Yiyun satisfaction, just ready to find before the sales clerk to ask the situation, but see her look down on people, Yang Yiyun or pull.


    He understood that he didn''t pay attention to his clothes. In addition, he came here by taxi and was looked down upon by the sales clerk.


    Although he was upset, he was a big man and didn''t care with a woman.


    On the other side, there is a little girl who looks very green. She is busy printing documents. She looks like a student who just graduated from school.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun went directly to find the girl.


    After printing a stack of documents, Tang Shuangshuang sighed with relief. She graduated from technical secondary school with a low degree. After looking for a lot of jobs, people disliked her low degree and no work experience. With the help of friends, she entered Jingyuan sales company.


    In fact, this company is very big. It not only sells real estate, but also takes into account second-hand agents. In her eyes, it is a big company with strength and background. She joined the company for three months and just became a regular some time ago. She cherishes the sales job and is full of expectations.


    Often a house sold out is only a lot of commission, and even the company''s villa casually clinch a deal, get the Commission for her is a lot of money.


    After seeing her colleagues sell their villas, she bought a car, which made her envious. She also wanted to work hard and try to buy more houses. She also gave her brother college tuition.


    After three months of internship, she can be regarded as a real employee, full of vision for the future, but so far, she hasn''t sold a set, and even the list of secondary business second-hand housing agency that colleagues don''t look up to has not been closed. She can only help other colleagues run long set and type documents every day.


    It made her feel down.


    Just as her thoughts were flying around, she heard the sound of footsteps behind her. As soon as she looked back, she saw a man and a woman coming towards him. The man looked young and white. He had the feeling of small and fresh meat in Korean dramas.


    The woman''s long black dress, hair shawl, very classic, very good-looking.


    Almost subconsciously used the store manager''s training language, Tang Shuangshuang said with a smile: "Hello, sir and madam, my name is Tang Shuangshuang. What can I do for you?"


    Yang Yiyun finally met a man with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "well, I need to buy a villa. Can you introduce it to me?"


    At the moment, Zhang chanchan heard Yang Yiyun saying that she wanted to buy a villa not far away. She sneered at him: "loser, have you ever been to a villa? I''ve seen a lot of you pretending to be a criminal. Let a rookie like Tang Shuangshuang receive you. "


    After murmuring in her heart, Zhang chanchan sits aside and continues to play with her mobile phone. From time to time, she looks outside to see if a local tyrant who drives a BMW or something can come to buy a house. What she needs to receive is the big money.


    For Tang Shuangshuang, who has just entered the sales industry, there are no colorful glasses. She has just left school. She is as simple as white paper. She has clients coming to her home. No matter whether they buy a house or not, the reception work needs to be done well.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, Tang Shuangshuang organized the language and asked with a smile: "Sir, can you tell me what villa conditions you need?"


    "It''s bigger, two or three stories, with independent yard. It''s also quiet, and the air is good!" Yang Yiyun said the conditions in his heart.


    Then Tang Shuangshuang looked for some sample pictures and found two or three that met Yang Yiyun''s requirements. Unfortunately, they were either under construction, or they had not started, or they were just finished.


    What Yang Yiyun needs now is a ready-made house that he can live in as soon as possible. He is anxious to improve his strength in alchemy.


    After reading it, he said to Tang Shuangshuang, "Miss Tang, I didn''t make it clear. I need a ready-made villa that I can live in directly. I see that you are paying attention to the business of second-hand house. Can you help me find it?"


    "It turns out that''s right. You two wait a moment. I''ll find the information. There''s a real villa to transfer." After that, she went for the information.


    Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with Tang Shuangshuang''s service attitude.


    After a while, she came over with a stack of information in her hand.


    "Mr. Yang, here are all the second-hand villas of our company, which can be moved in at will. There are 12 sets in total."


    "Well, let me see."


    Yang Yiyun looked at it one by one. Every time he opened a copy of Tang Shuangshuang, he could tell the information about the house. Yang Yiyun could see that the girl really worked hard.


    After reading seven copies in a row, Yang Yiyun didn''t choose the one he liked. When he opened the eighth one, he finally got a glimpse.All aspects of the eighth villa meet his requirements. The three storey villa, with basement and garage, covers a total area of 1200 square meters, and the courtyard covers an area of nearly eight mu.


    Independent courtyard, with swimming pool, garden, lawn and so on, hardware and software facilities, and property security.


    What attracts Yang Yiyun most is that the villa is built on the back of the mountain. The back of the villa is Lishan, which can directly enter the Qinling Mountains.


    Yang Yiyun of Lishan knows that it is the only mountain in the ancient capital city. The only drawback is that the villa is a little far away, but it''s nothing to Yang Yiyun. Anyway, it''s only half an hour''s drive to the city center. Besides, the traffic is very convenient.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, this villa is a little far away. It''s in good condition in all aspects. It''s only five years since it was built. How can the owner''s family transfer it?


    He asked Tang Shuangshuang, "Miss Tang, this villa is very suitable for me. Let''s talk about the price."


    When he asked, Tang Shuangshuang''s face was somewhat unnatural. Yang Yiyun guessed that there might have been a problem with the villa.


    Don''t rush Tang Shuangshuang, waiting for her reply.


    But Tang Shuangshuang is entangled in his heart. About this villa, the company has hung up the list for five years. I don''t know how many people have seen it before and after, but there is no deal. The reason is that something happened to this villa.


    According to the truth, as a salesman, as long as the customer has the intention to buy, she should try her best to praise the villa and avoid all the shortcomings.


    But think about this villa rumors, after all, or soft hearted, she did not want to harm, looking at Yang Yiyun whispered: "Mr. Yang Yiyun, let''s go to the rest area to chat."


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and followed her to rest.


    At this time, Tang Shuangshuang whispered: "I''m not satisfied that the price of Mr. Yang''s villa is very low among the same villas, even at a loss of only 120 million. The employer even said that as long as it can be sold, the price can be negotiated, and the commission given to our company is also very high.


    To tell you the truth, if you buy it, I only mention that Chengdu can earn more than one million yuan, which will change my life for people from the countryside. If this villa is normal, its market price will exceed 300 million yuan.


    But... It''s a villa that has been haunted. No one dares to take over. You live on your own. I don''t suggest you buy this villa. "


    "Ever been a ghost?" Yang Yiyun was not afraid. On the contrary, he was curious. The ghost theory appeared in master''s inheritance. In fact, it''s the soul. It''s not surprising that the practitioner of truth is also the yuan Shen. He''s really not afraid. If there are ghosts in the world, he would like to see them.


    "Yes, I heard from my colleagues that the ancient coffin was dug out during the construction, but the developer at that time did not take it seriously when he invited the mage to continue the construction.


    As a result, after the villa was built, it began to be haunted. It was said that there was a performer singing Qin opera, a woman crying and a child whispering. Anyway, it was frightening. The first villa owner lived in the mental hospital. Now his wife is the main one and sold it quickly, but no one dares to take over the villa in the past five years. " Tang Shuangshen said mysteriously.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "Miss Tang, take me to have a look at the house. By the way, I''ll make an appointment with the Employer so that your company can communicate with the employer well. If I have seen the house and have no problem, I hope I can go through the transfer procedures today. I''ll make a full transaction."


    Tang Shuangshuang was petrified in an instant. She also mentioned that Yang Yiyun was worried and gave him a few words. However, Yang Yiyun insisted on seeing the house, and she could only respect the opinions of customers.


    And Yang Yiyun spoke loudly. At this time, after hearing Yang Yiyun''s words that he would make a full transaction, Zhang chanchan moved her heart. She could see that the customer didn''t like to laugh after the meeting, and all of them asked to see the house.


    Go over and have a look at the good guy. It''s the villa that has made the headlines in the company. Zhang chanchan''s mind becomes active. She knows that today she''s lost her eye. Yang Yiyun is not a loser, but a god of wealth.


    However, it''s not difficult for her to get a share of it. Tang Shuangshuang is a new comer. Even if Tang shuangshuangshuang leads the sales of the villa, she can get a bonus as long as she follows. Zhang chanchan''s eyes shine when she thinks about the million dollar Commission of the villa.


    With a smile on his face and two cups of coffee, he went to Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless and said, "Shuangshuang, go to the manager and make an appointment with Mr. Yang. I''ll take care of you two."


    Tang Shuangshuang can''t see that Zhang chanchan wants to pick peaches and bully her. Although she is angry, she doesn''t dare to say it.


    But did not expect at this time, Yang Yiyun but to Zhang chanchan light said a word, let Tang Shuangshuang heart is happy.


    "Who are you? Let''s go. Miss Tang is in charge of my house purchase today. Don''t mix with other people. "How can Yang Yiyun not see Zhang chanchan''s intention? I didn''t even pay attention to it before, man. Now I hear that I''m going to buy a house, so I paste it up? Especially bullying new colleagues. I can''t see this kind of woman.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t leave Zhang chanchan any face.


    As for Zhang Chan Chan with two cups of coffee in her hand, hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, she was stiff all over. Her face was blue and white, and she felt very sad.

 Chapter 165

    Tang Shuangshuang calls the manager Ren Kong. It''s said that Yang Yiyun is determined to visit the haunted villa. Now he is very happy. If he can sell the villa, it will not only benefit his company, but also make him famous.


    Because that haunted villa is not only famous for sale in their company, but also famous in other companies.


    It''s been five years. It''s all famous. It''s a name in the circle.


    If it can be sold in their company, it will be very good for him.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s request, he immediately contacted the owner and arranged a car for Tang Shuangshuang to take Yang Yiyun to see the house.


    Before leaving, Tang Shuangshuang faces Zhang chanchan with a look of envy and resentment, which makes her feel very uneasy.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Zhang chanchan''s jealousy of Tang Shuangshuang and smiles in his heart. When he sits in the car, he asks Tang Shuangshuang with a smile: "Miss Tang, you don''t have to be afraid of Zhang chanchan. You don''t have to pay attention to her. You know, once I buy this house, your commission will exceed one million yuan. At that time, as long as your manager is not blind, he will give you a promotion.


    What''s more, you are very sincere and think from the perspective of customers. Your kindness will be rewarded. I believe you will become an excellent salesman. "


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s relief, Tang Shuangshuang felt much better. However, when she responded, she was very happy. She was really a rookie who had just stepped into the workplace, but she was not stupid.


    How can we not hear the meaning of Yang Yiyun''s words?


    When Mr. Yang said that, didn''t he mean that he had a great intention to buy the haunted villa?


    But... That villa has always been haunted. Will it harm Mr. Yang?


    But he didn''t believe it. He had to see it.


    In Tang Shuangshuang''s worry about gain and loss, she wants Yang Yiyun to buy the villa. In this way, she will not be afraid of Zhang chanchan''s troubles in the company.


    She can also get millions of commission at one time, change her fate, build a new house for her family, provide money for her brother to go to University... And do a lot of things.


    But on the other hand, he is also worried that if the villa is really haunted like the rumor, if Yang Yiyun lives in it, what will happen to the family?


    In a trance, the car stops. Tang Shuangshuang sees that he has arrived at his destination and invites Yang Yiyun to get out of the car and follow her to see the house.


    For Yang Yiyun, along the way, he is more and more satisfied with the environment. Although it is a bit remote, it is just in line with his wishes.


    The road conditions are also very good. The standard four lane road leads directly to Lishan. The residential area called Lishan villa looks not small at all. It is surrounded by three meter high walls, front and rear doors, and the property security guards carefully check and register the vehicles entering and leaving.


    Everything looks formal.


    Into the gate of the community, all the way past, each villa has an independent courtyard, and separated from each other by a spacious distance.


    The whole Lishan villa community is built at the foot of Lishan Mountain. There are natural ecological parks, wild lakeside and so on. After artificial transformation, the beautiful scenery is formed.


    The air is several times better than the city center, at least there is no haze.


    After coming in, the car kept driving in the direction of Lishan until there was an atmospheric European style gate in the sight.


    I think this is the haunted villa.


    Sure enough, Tang Shuangshuang said, "Mr. Yang, this is the villa."


    Along with the driver four people went in, far away Yang Yiyun saw the villa and the picture is the same, European style.


    The front and back environment, including open-air swimming pool, sports track and so on, is the same as the information provided.


    The construction site of the villa is the whole Lishan villa community. The villa is closest to the foot of Lishan. The back of the house is five or six hundred meters up to Lishan. There is a special path.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun came in, he saw that the atmosphere in the hospital was a little abnormal. After closing his eyes, he let go of Lingshi, felt it carefully, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    It''s true that this villa is strange. The aura in the air is much stronger than that of the outside world, but these auras seem to have a chill.


    After searching for the records of aura in the knowledge of Xiuzhen, Yang Yiyun came to the conclusion that aura also differentiates Yin and Yang and refines five elements.


    According to the ancient records of Xiuzhen Daquan, the aura here should be called Sha Qi, which is more appropriate in Xiuzhen world. It is called magic Qi.


    It''s the same aura, but it''s very different in nature. It''s violent in Yin and cold. According to the records of Xiuzhen Daquan, if you want to absorb it, you need special skills to refine it.There are not too many introductions in Xiuzhen Daquan''s ancient books, and Yang Yiyun only knows about it.


    After searching the records about the geography of the mountains, Yang Yiyun looked at the surrounding environment and found that this place is still a treasure land for practitioners.


    The extension of Lishan Mountain just reached the place where the villa was built.


    The whole villa is built close to the mountain, back to Lishan, facing the East. On the left is Lishan lake, and on the right is wild forest park. There are mountains and water, and it is also a geomantic treasure land.


    According to the records of a mountain book called Tianxing in master''s inheritance, this place should be a precious place for qingniuxia mountain.


    It can also be linked with some modern geomantic omens, but what the practitioners pay attention to is the mountain range after all, because the mountain range has spirit, which means that it has aura, and it is a good place for the construction of monasteries.


    But the aura here is too cold. If normal people are washed away by this kind of aura, it''s no good at all. On the contrary, they will get sick.


    Maybe that''s the real reason why this villa is haunted.


    Tang Shuangshuang said before that the ancient coffin was dug out during the construction of this villa, which shows that it was a shady place in the past.


    If it''s a good place, the Yin cold of aura is the evil spirit. It''s normal for the evil spirit to provoke the spirit body. It depends on whether there is a legendary ghost in this villa.


    When preparing to enter the villa, Tang Shuangshuang trembled a little. When he opened the door, his hands were shaking. Yang Yiyun went over with a smile, took the key from her hand and said, "I''ll come. If you''re afraid, just wait for me outside. I''ll go in and have a look myself."


    Dugu said, "I''ll go in with my husband." She''s an ancient martial arts expert in the eighth floor of dark strength. She doesn''t care whether she''s haunted or not. Besides, she doesn''t believe it.


    The driver said directly, "I''m watching the car outside, hehe."


    In fact, he is timid and dare not go in. He is also an employee of Jingyuan company. Naturally, he has heard of this haunted villa.


    Tang Shuangshuang pressed his teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter, sir. I''m not afraid. You are my client, and I will accompany you naturally."


    Seeing this little girl, who is clearly afraid, but in his heart is talking in a trembling voice, makes Yang Yiyun feel very funny. He doesn''t say much. Just go in. Anyway, if you have him, you can''t clean up any ghosts?


    After the door was opened, there was a cold breath.


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "it''s really strange. The cold air in the villa is much stronger than that outside."


    I went in and turned on the light, which made the little girl Tang Shuangshuang feel at ease.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t let Tang Shuangshuang follow him. He went around to have a look.


    The whole villa has three floors. It''s a luxury decoration. It can be moved in with bags. There are nine rooms, not counting the kitchen and bathroom. Each room has its own bathroom.


    All the furniture in the villa looks new, but it''s a bit damp with a layer of ash.


    According to the information, there are three basements, one is a wine cellar, and two utility rooms, which can go down directly from the northeast corner of the villa living room.


    Yang Yiyun tells Dugu merciless and Tang Shuangshuang that he goes down to have a look. As for the basement, he is going to use it for alchemy. Naturally, he wants to see it most.


    Walking down the stairs, he came to the hall on the ground floor. When he arrived here, Yang Yiyun''s perception of the cold air in the middle of the Yin increased, almost four or five times stronger than the above.


    But this person only felt the sudden heat of the heaven and earth pot on his left arm. When he moved in his heart, he knew that master had come to life.


    Sure enough, the next moment master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "eh, how can there be such a strong evil spirit here? Where did you go again?"


    After that, he was surprised again and said, "smelly boy, take a few steps forward. I feel that there is something in front of me."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw the location of the wine cellar in front of him, he asked: "can I absorb the evil spirit of the old man for my own use?"

 Chapter 166

    "Although the evil Qi is violent, it depends on what kind of skill is used to refine it. The power of heaven and earth is the supreme skill in the world. Refining the evil Qi should be enough.


    However, this place should be a spiritual vein of the mountain and a place for gathering evil spirits. Only then can it accumulate hundreds of auras higher than the outside world. If you can put down the gathering spirit array and eliminate the evil spirits, it will make a Taoist temple. You can go into the front room and wait for your teacher to have a look. It always seems that something is wrong. "


    The voice of cloud sky evil is a little dignified.


    This let Yang Yiyun also involuntarily a little nervous, carefully like the wine cellar room.


    After opening the door, Yang Yiyun''s vision was dark. He fumbled on the wall and turned on the light. The whole wine cellar appeared empty in his vision.


    About 60 square meters of wine cellar, surrounded by some to do a good wine shelf, in addition to nothing, but that kind of cold smell more and more serious.


    "There''s nothing unusual about the old man!" Yang Yiyun muttered.


    At this time, the voice of yuntianxie said: "it''s interesting that there is a real spirit. Smelly boy, go ahead nine steps."


    Hearing his master''s words, Yang Yiyun went forward doubtfully, no more than nine steps.


    At this time, he suddenly changed color, because after the ninth step fell, the sound of crying and Howling came into his ears, and the whole wine cellar was windy.


    To be exact, it''s more suitable for the wind, because it''s cool on the body, and the temperature of the whole body drops sharply, like falling into an ice cellar.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s pupils constricted, and there was a hazy fog five or six meters away from his sight. In the fog, he seemed to see two big and one small figures, looming.


    "Who? Play the devil and come out ~ "


    His mouth roared. In fact, Yang Yiyun was startled. He thought about the haunted villa for the first time.


    Is there a ghost?


    It was said that I was not afraid before, but it was my first experience when I met it. How can I be afraid?


    Just after he roared, the three figures in his sight moved.


    This time, Yang Yiyun saw clearly that it was a man, a woman and a little girl who rushed to him with open teeth and claws.


    To be exact, it''s just floating over.


    I''ll go~


    Yang Yiyun saw that the three of them were floating over, and he made a rude remark in his heart. Now he''s 100% sure. He''s really haunted.


    Almost instinctively, I want to turn around and run away.


    However, at this time, he was scolded by master Yun tianxie: "Oh, shameful fool, just three little spirits. What are you afraid of? Burn them with zhenyuanli fire. I''ve accepted you as a poor apprentice. "


    Although he was cursed by the master, he gave a way to deal with it. At the same time, Yang Yiyun was angry when he was scolded by the master.


    No longer escape, hands support happy read a move, true yuan from fire in both hands toward the two adults in the front of the fight in the past.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, screams resounded in the cellar.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to be a paper tiger.


    See be true yuan to leave fire to dip behind, a male and a female immediately inverted fly to go out, fall on the ground, curl up to become a group to scream miserably.


    The little girl, who was only 11 or 12 years old last year, suddenly stopped and talked.


    The little girl said, "how are you, sister?"


    I can talk.


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart.


    Then he would rush over and burn it to ashes.


    For the first time, Zhenyuan Lihuo was just infected with it. Although it hurt them, it didn''t burn to death. Moreover, the fire went out quickly. I think it was related to the Yin and cold here.


    However, just as he was about to jump forward, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out again: "Stinky boy, stop. It''s hard to meet three spirit bodies. If you burn them, it''s a big loss."


    At the same time, the little girl also knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun and begged for mercy, saying, "God spare us, God spare us, God spare us."


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. He didn''t expect that master would say that, and the three spirit bodies were also vulnerable.


    Immediately after stopping, he asked his father in his heart, "old man, listen to what you mean. Are these three ghosts still useful?"


    "I''ve told you to look through the book of Xiuzhen. It seems that you haven''t seen it. If you finish reading the book of Xiuzhen, you will understand the benefits of such spiritual bodies." Cloud sky evil ruthlessly said.Yang Yiyun Keke said: "I... I''ve seen a little bit, but I haven''t finished it, mainly because I don''t have time to watch it. Keke, you always tell me, what''s the use of keeping three ghosts?"


    "It''s not called ghost, it''s called spirit body. Ghost is the common saying of ordinary people. After the death of ordinary people, it''s called ghost or soul. For example, these three spirits have formed spirit body, so it''s more appropriate to call spirit body.


    In the realm of cultivation, in theory, all living beings in the world can practice. Human beings are the primates of all things. The cultivation of the human race is called the cultivator of the truth. Among the cultivators in the world, the cultivator of the truth is only one of them.


    In addition, there are also practitioners of demons and demons. Once the soul condenses the spirit body, it can cultivate the ghost way. The three people in front of them already have a foundation. The spirit body they condense is very powerful. They just don''t practice the skill, but absorb the aura of this place subconsciously.


    If the three of them know how to practice, they can kill you in person. Do you still want to run


    With that, yuntianxie continued: "it''s quite similar between ghost cultivation and other scattered immortals like being a teacher. They are also regarded as the spirit state without physical body.


    It''s just a little different at the beginning. The starting point of ghost cultivation is that the soul of a mortal after death becomes a spirit body, and then enters into the practice of the ghost way. In the end, it can become a ghost immortal, which is the same as that of other living beings. In the end, it all leads to the same goal.


    However, being a teacher is the foundation of practitioners. The soul has long been transformed into a higher level of spirit or Yuanshen state. If the rescue fails, the soldiers will be released to cultivate the Sanxian. To put it bluntly, they will throw away the body and concentrate the body of the Sanxian with pure Yuanshen.


    Guidao and Guixiu have always been a mysterious group in the world of cultivation. Few people have ever really seen Guixiu in the world of cultivation. In a secret place ten thousand years ago, I met a Guixiu and had a conflict. After the first World War, it was really very difficult to deal with him.


    If I''m not a teacher with profound cultivation, I''m the one who can''t guarantee death. In the end, the powerful ghost cultivation was killed by me, but I got a ghost cultivation skill. It''s quite interesting. So the meaning of being a teacher is to let you accept their three spirits and teach them the ghost cultivation method. It''s an investment. Maybe you will have a surprise in the future.


    Moreover, the three spirits are nourished by the spirit of Yin evil all the year round. It can be said that the foundation is extraordinary, especially the little daughter, who seems to be the body of Yin wind spirit root. If she is weak in cultivating the ghost way, she will be the seedling of a generation of ghost immortals.


    I''m going to lay a foundation for you. I''ll let them find the way of heaven. I''ll give you the ghost way skills that I got. You can teach them to three people. If you can make a fortune in the future, it will also be your fortune. "


    When master Yun tianxie finished speaking, Yang Yiyun''s mind was shocked, and a Kung Fu called "fengdujue" appeared. After a general look, it was really only suitable for spiritual cultivation, but not for other people.


    Step forward, Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "Why are the three of you here


    The real Qi was used in the speech, and the prestige of the spirit also shrouded the three people.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun carefully saw what the three were wearing. For the men, they looked simple and honest, but for the women, they were beautiful women. For the little daughter, they were beautiful women, which was a bit like the Song Dynasty.


    Under the pressure of his spiritual consciousness, the three spirits trembled.


    After getting up, a man and a woman knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun and rarely said, "Shangxian, please forgive me. We don''t mean to harm people, we just want to scare... Shangxian left. We three are from the Northern Song Dynasty. We were originally servants of Yuanwai''s family here. The villain''s name is Qiao Fu."


    "The little girl''s name is Wu Moxia ~" the woman also opened her mouth, then pointed to the little girl beside her and said, "this is her sister Wu Moqiu."


    "Seek immortality and open up one side."


    The three of them pleaded for mercy with one voice.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised to hear that he was born in the Northern Song Dynasty. The Northern Song Dynasty has a history of more than 880 years. In this way, aren''t they three ghosts who have lived for more than 800 years? "


    "Why don''t you reincarnate after you die, but stay here to harm people?" Yang Yiyun doesn''t know if there are hidden underground places in the world. Anyway, he just talks nonsense about their details. However, since master says that there is ghost cultivation in the cultivation world, there are at least six samsara. I have to ask Master later.

 Chapter 167

    Yang Yiyun cold voice of a harmful, but the three people scared a big jump.


    Qiao Fu said quickly, "Shangxian, although the three of us have threatened others, we have never harmed anyone for hundreds of years. Please go to Shangxian and have a look."


    When Qiao Fu finished speaking, Wu Mo Xia also said in a hurry: "Shangxian Mingcha is not that we don''t want to leave, but that we can''t walk out of this house for 800 years. We can only live here a hundred meters away..."


    Wu Moxia and Qiao Fu explained to each other the reason why they were trapped here and what happened to them.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun found that the three of them were also poor people. Moreover, they didn''t hurt anyone. First of all, their character was not bad.


    Although the master said that he would accept the three people to teach them the ghost way, Yang Yiyun also needs to know their character. If they are the kind of evil, it''s better to kill them.


    Character is not good. No matter how much potential you have, it won''t work here.


    Fortunately, after listening to their stories, I also felt their breath. It really didn''t hurt anyone. This level is passed.


    Qiao Fu is a servant of the Yuanwai family. In Qiao Fu''s words, their death has something to do with the birthday of the master.


    On the birthday of the member''s grandfather, the troupe was invited to sing, while the Wu sisters were members of the troupe, and Wu Moxia was one of those who brought his sister to make a living.


    One night, the young master of the family watched Wu Moxia. After seven days of drama, Qiao Fu liked Wu Moxia. It''s normal for all young men to love each other.


    However, being bullied by the young master of his family, Qiao Fu killed his young master by mistake, so the three fled in a hurry, and finally escaped to the broken temple outside the city. However, they were blocked by the officials and ordered to set fire to the broken temple, and the three were burned alive inside.


    The broken Temple 800 years ago is the place where the villa is now built, and it is also the place where the three people were burned to death.


    Originally, Qiao Fu thought they would die, but they didn''t know that there was evil spirit under the mountain god''s ground, which led their souls down. They also died and lived.


    What''s more, the three of them found a big tomb underground. Anyway, they don''t know who it is. For more than 800 years, their souls have survived in the big tomb underground.


    In Qiao Fu''s words, the evil spirit in the big tomb is very heavy, and the evil spirit really emanates from the main tomb chamber. They dare not get close to it. For hundreds of years, it is the evil spirit emanating from the main tomb chamber that congeals the spirit body.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the evil spirit in Qiao Fu''s mouth is actually a kind of magic Qi or aura. For more than 800 years, the three people have achieved the spiritual body just because of the nourishment of aura. Instead of the soul dissipating, the more they live, the more moistening they are.


    It''s like a spirit beast opening his mind. He instinctively absorbs the aura and touches the threshold of cultivation. As the master said, if they have practiced for 800 years, he will really have to run for the first time.


    It''s a pity that the three people are ordinary mortals after all. They don''t know how to practice. It''s a fortune that they can achieve their spiritual body.


    One more thing today is that the three of them meet with themselves, which is the real great fortune.


    Yang Yiyun believes that as long as the three people are trained, the solid foundation they have laid over the past 800 years will surely grow by leaps and bounds.


    In this way, I might be able to help myself.


    Of course, among Qiao Fu''s three people, they can''t do without the nourishment of the evil spirit here. Their range of activities is within 100 meters at most. This is because they don''t practice the Dharma. Without the nourishment of the spirit spirit spirit, their bodies will be unstable. If they practice, they will be able to move freely.


    Yang Yiyun is very interested in the underground tomb of the three people. According to the three people, the three of them all rely on the evil spirit from the main chamber of the big tomb to nourish the spirit body. In this way, there must be treasure in the main chamber.


    It may be a spiritual vein, or a treasure.


    In a word, Yang Yiyun was very interested, so he asked, "where is the tomb you mentioned?"


    "It''s thirty meters under this chamber of secrets." Qiao Fu quickly said that he was burned by Yang Yiyun''s Zhenyuan, but he was afraid of Yang Yiyun. That kind of fire was their natural killer.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun answered whatever he asked, and did not dare to hide.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened.


    However, at this time, the voice of master Yun tianxie came into my mind and said, "smelly boy, the underground tomb is not perfect in your cultivation period. I advise you not to make up your mind. I just checked it with my divine sense. There are traces of monks'' array in the underground tomb. To go down with your current cultivation is to seek death.


    Let''s take the three people first. Let''s just let them not resist. If they enter your spiritual mark in the sea of their consciousness, they will be able to control them. After all, the three people will follow the ghost path, which is very strange to the practitioners. Control them just in case. As a teacher, pass on one of your spiritual forbidden skills, and they will be able to perform it. "Then a ciphertext appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind. It was the secret method of applying the spirit knowledge forbidding skill. In fact, it was the secret method of controlling the other person''s life and death by forcing one''s own mark under the sea of other people''s consciousness.


    Once the forbidden technique is successfully performed, the person under control is equivalent to a slave. If there is any idea of harming the master, Yang Yiyun''s mind will know for the first time that it only needs one idea to drive the other person''s soul away.


    Although these prohibitions are too overbearing, they are the most simple and crude way to control the enemy.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the master is right. After all, Qiao Fu and his three are spiritual bodies more than 800 years ago. In master''s words, the ghost way is a mysterious cultivation group in the cultivation world. In addition, they have a deep foundation. If they surpass his own cultivation and deal with him, they will have no place to cry.


    After thinking about the same point, Yang Yiyun''s direct spiritual power shrouded the three people and said in a deep voice, "I can bypass you and send you a good fortune, but I can''t trust you directly, so I need to cast a secret spell on the three of you as a defense. Can you wait for the three of you?"


    How dare Qiao Fu and Yang Yiyun say no?


    Is there such a bully? Is it the same thing that the knife rest asks you if you are afraid of?


    How dare the three have a reverse order?


    Under the pressure of his powerful spirit stone, Qiao Fu, Wu Mo Xia and Wu Mo Qiu nodded their heads and said yes.


    "Well, then don''t resist!"


    With that, Yang Yiyun, according to the master''s forbidden hand decision, recites the secret mantra and divides his spiritual knowledge into three ways. He hits them in the middle of the brow and goes away.


    When the secret mantra was finished, all three of them were shocked.


    However, Yang Yiyun sensed that he had a connection with the three people. Just as the master said, it took only one thought to make the three people die.


    The spiritual mark has penetrated into the sea of consciousness of the three.


    "The forbidden art of spiritual consciousness? It''s like a remote-controlled bomb. Ha ha, it''s the second skill I''ve learned. I''m already proficient in the first one He said to himself.


    Just at this time, the three kneeling on the ground also opened their eyes, and their faces were a little strange. Joe Fu struggled for a while, and finally led the way: "Joe Fu, meet the master."


    Qiao Fu, the three of them can understand in a flash that Yang Yiyun can kill them with an idea. Now, in a sense, they are the servants of Yang Yiyun.


    So just meet the host!


    "I''ll see my master." The Wu sisters also followed.


    "Come on, get up. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. As long as I don''t betray you, this forbidden skill will never be used by you. On the contrary, I will teach you the cultivation method next.


    Since you have lived for more than 800 years, you must know something about the cultivation of Taoism, right Yang Yiyun looked at the three and asked.


    Joe Fu nodded and said, "we do know something about it, but we don''t know how to cultivate it."


    "Haha, if you don''t understand, it''s right. If you understand, it''s not me who controls you today, but you who kill me in turn. OK, this page is uncovered. Listen carefully and keep a word in it. In my heart, your cultivation method is just the supreme skill suitable for your spiritual cultivation, It''s called "fengdujue"... "


    Next, Yang Yiyun told the three people about fengdujue''s cultivation method three times, and they remembered every word.


    Then he said, "this law can''t be spread out without my permission. If you dare to spread it out, you will be devastated."


    His words are very severe, scared three people all over a quiver, even dare not.


    "Well, first of all, these days you practice here first. I''m going to buy this villa. Later, you three will be responsible for the safety of the villa. If you are successful, you will be able to leave the limit of one hundred meters. As for how far you can go in the future, you will be able to build your own villa."


    "Thank you, master. We must work hard to share our worries."


    "Promising, ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with Qiao Fu''s reply.

 Chapter 168

    After going out of the wine cellar, Yang Yiyun made an experiment in the hall. He found that he could absorb the evil Qi here. Under the operation of heaven and earth, he could easily refine it into pure Qi.


    The discovery made him very happy.


    However, at this time, master Yun tianxie said: "although it can be absorbed, it will affect your cultivation in the long run, because the evil Qi is too violent, and the attribute of yin and cold will affect your mind. The best way is to arrange the spirit gathering array.


    In this way, it can not only eliminate the violent Yin cold Qi in the evil Qi, but also gather the spirit Qi of Lishan together to form a cultivation field with sufficient spirit Qi. Otherwise, this place can only be your own residence, which will harm the body of ordinary people. "


    "Don''t you just tell me how to arrange the gathering spirit array?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "In fact, it''s very simple to arrange the array. You need the spirit stone. I remember you got three spirit stones left by Si Kongyuan last time. One of them was absorbed by the heaven and earth pot. Are there two left?"


    "Yes, there are two more, but that''s what I keep for the foundation period." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Two is not enough. You have to have three more. Later, you can find another three spirit stones to arrange the spirit gathering array."


    "Eh, are you confused, old man? This is the rare aura on earth, not to mention the spirit stone. Are there any unknowns? Is there any other way to change it? " Yang Yiyun said speechless.


    "Of course, it''s just that your cultivation is too useless. The only way is to use the spirit stone. The second way is to use the powerful cultivation to force you not to know the spirit gathering array. You need more cultivation than the foundation period. Don''t think about it.


    I said, you son of a bitch, how about moving your head? Since you can have the spirit stone left by the practitioners like sikongyuan in your world, it''s so difficult that there won''t be anything else? What''s more, it''s not necessarily a spirit stone. As long as you can find the huge natural resources and treasures of spirit, you can also replace the array. "


    "It seems reasonable. OK, I''ll find a way to look for it later. Anyway, I don''t know how to spend 6 billion yuan now. I just used it to look for the spirit stone. Maybe I can find it."


    The two masters and disciples spoke in their hearts and walked out of the basement.


    As for Qiao Fu and Wu''s sisters, they still stay in the wine cellar. They have the cultivation skills. With the aura of wine cellar, they believe that they can quickly get started and become ghost practitioners.


    Yang Yiyun stayed in the basement for about half an hour, but it made Dugu merciless and Tang shuangshuangshuang worried. Dugu merciless was ready to come down to see if he had encountered something unexpected.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun came out safely and immediately let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    On the whole, Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with this villa. As for the ghost thing, hehe, three ancient ghosts of the Northern Song Dynasty have been accepted by him, and the biggest problem has been solved.


    In the future, as long as you find a spirit stone or a substitute, the spirit gathering array will be perfect.


    Tang Shuangshuang looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "what do you think of Mr. Yang? Our manager has asked the owner to wait for you in the company. "


    "I''m very satisfied. Let''s go. Let''s go back to your company." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    It''s a great joy for Tang Shuang to think about the promotion she will get if Yang Yiyun buys this villa. She can''t help shivering all over. She is very excited.


    But then he thought about the haunted villa, and Tang Shuangshuang worried: "Mr. Yang... Are you not afraid of haunting? Maybe I can''t see it in the daytime now. What if... What if I''m haunted at night? "


    She is completely worried about Yang Yiyun. After all, she is a simple little girl with a kind heart.


    Yang Yiyun can see that Tang Shuangshuang is worried about herself. He knows better that this girl is a good person when she can say these words in the face of millions of commission that can change her fate.


    Ha ha said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not afraid of ghosts. If there are ghosts, I''ll let the man guard the villa and be the housekeeper, the woman clean the villa and be the nanny, and the little one will be the servant girl to serve me with tea and water, ha ha ha!"


    In fact, that''s what he thought.


    But in Tang Shuangshuang''s ears, he is speechless. He has never seen Yang Yiyun, a big hearted man, and his housekeeper, nanny and servant girls are all out. If there are so many ghosts, he will be scared into the hospital.


    Later, several people returned to Jingyuan company. As Tang Shuangshuang said, the owner was anxious to sell the villa. When he heard that someone had bought it, he was eager to give Yang Yiyun 100 promises to ask for the transfer of ownership on the same day.


    The price of 120 million yuan is really very low. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, he has picked up a bargain, so he is not bargaining. The owners are also straightforward. They have prepared all the information and undertaken the transfer fees.In the afternoon, the haunted villa has fallen into the name of Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing that it was getting late, they went to dinner with Dugu merciless. After a meal, the car repair company called and the car had been repaired.


    I rushed to drive back. It was already 8 p.m. when I got home.


    Take out the key to open the door, but found that the door is open!


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s heart was tight. He had a spare key, but no one had given it. It only showed that the family was recruiting thieves.


    I went in to have a look. The living room was very tidy. It didn''t look like a thief.


    Ran into the bedroom, opened the wardrobe, groped for a while in the basement of the wardrobe, took out a sword, which was the Dragon slaughtering sword from the Dragon skeleton at the bottom of fairy pond.


    At the beginning, I wanted to put the Dragon slaughtering sword into the space of the heaven and earth pot, but I didn''t take it in. The master also said that this sword was extraordinary and asked him to keep it. When he came back from his hometown, he brought the ancient capital, which had been kept in the wardrobe.


    He has the space of the heaven and earth pot. The valuable things at home are usually put into the space of the heaven and earth pot. Only this dragon slaughtering sword can''t be put into the space of the heaven and earth pot. It can only be put in the wardrobe.


    Now seeing that the Dragon killing sword is still there, Yang Yiyun is relieved.


    He walked out of the bedroom with it.


    At this time, Dugu merciless in the living room suddenly said, "Sir, your pet has been taken."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and saw that Dugu merciless was talking to him with a note in his hand.


    I took the note in my hand and saw it read: Yang Yiyun wants your pet to be safe. Come to luoyunfeng of Huashan at midnight tonight. Don''t blame me for eating monkey brain.


    There is no sign below, but there is a totem, drawing a skull, on which grows a blood red rose.


    Seeing the totem logo, Yang Yiyun immediately understood that it was the people from the bone flower killer organization who had come.


    Maybe he came to find himself. Unfortunately, he was not at home today when he went out to look at the house, but houdou and Diao Xiangxiang were at home. They should have caught houdou.


    Because the last sentence above said that it will eat monkey brain before midnight tonight.


    As for Diao Er, I don''t know whether he was caught or escaped.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was very ugly. He put his hand in his mouth and whistled.


    "Shh ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    The next moment, diao''er Xiangxiang''s response came out from under the sofa.


    Sure enough, the mink hid, and the bone flower man grabbed the monkey.


    "Zhizhi..."


    As soon as diao''er Xiangxiang comes out, he yells at Yang Yiyun anxiously. Yang Yiyun knows that diao''er is saying that someone has captured the monkey.


    Today, I wanted to take two spirit beasts with me, but I was afraid of monkey teasing. I put them in the space of heaven and earth pot. I was afraid of being bored, so I stayed at home. Unexpectedly, I was captured by killer Gu Hua.


    Yang Yiyun''s fists crackled.


    "Bone flower deceives people too much ~"


    When you are about to take the Dragon killing sword with you, you will go out.


    But Dugu said mercilessly: "Sir, you can''t take risks for a pet. It''s obvious that the other party is well prepared and is waiting for you to go into the net. I know that this organization is an international killer organization. There are many killers in all parts of China. The headquarters are not even in China. It''s very powerful and all of them are made up of ancient warriors, There are many experts... "


    "Well, you don''t say it. I understand, but monkey teases me. I have to go to rescue him." Yang Yiyun interrupts Dugu merciless, because only he knows that monkey tease is not an ordinary pet, but the descendant of Honghuang six ear macaque.


    The future of monkey tease is limitless. Maybe there is only one descendant of monkey''s blood in the whole earth. Even master solemnly said that monkey tease''s blood is rare.


    Without explaining to Dugu mercilessly, Yang Yiyun took diao''er with a dragon killing sword in his hand and said, "now I want you to fulfill the first thing you promised me, that is to go with me to save my pet."

 Chapter 169

    After that, Yang Yiyun ignores Dugu''s ruthlessness. He believes that she will follow.


    What''s more, the other party''s appointment is the midnight, that is, after 11 p.m., it''s already eight o''clock, and there are still three hours to calculate the time.


    Temo actually agreed to go to Huashan for three hours from the ancient capital. Yang Yiyun felt that he needed to run the red light all the way, and maybe he could catch up.


    Monkey tease him is determined not to give up, although now in the face of the dark strength of more than six layers of ancient martial arts do not have the slightest assurance.


    But if you want to work hard, with the Dragon slaying sword in your hand, Zhenyuan Lihuo and the five elements pull-out technique, you can also spell it.


    If there is Dugu merciless, the eight level sword master, to help them, as long as they don''t encounter the nine level sword master, they will not have no one to fight.


    In one case, he was really fluffed by the bone flower killer organization. Catching monkey and teasing had already touched the bottom line of his heart.


    Although monkey tease is nominally his pet, Yang Yiyun doesn''t like monkey tease and prefers mink, but in his heart monkey tease is equally important and valued.


    This time they come to the house to catch monkey tease. Next time, will they catch family and friends?


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, they will certainly.


    So at this moment, his heart was killing.


    I''ve never wanted to get rid of this bone flower killer organization like this.


    After going downstairs, when he got on the bus, Dugu merciless came with him.


    Yang Yiyun just nodded to her, but he was very happy. After all, he would be relieved to have such an ancient martial arts master.


    As long as the other side to the master is not many, it is not no way.


    Worried about monkey teasing, there was no smiling face to talk to Dugu mercilessly. After starting the car, support said to her, "fasten your seat belt and sit down."


    After that, he concentrated all his energy, stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared out.


    Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t look at the traffic lights at all after he was on the road. This time, he was willful. As long as he ensured that there would be no car crash and no people crash, he could be as fast as possible.


    Less than 20 minutes out of the city on the high-speed, Huashan and go, a high-speed horsepower did not under 80.


    Huashan Mountain, also known as Taihua mountain, is located to the east of the ancient capital, Qinling Mountain in the South and Huangwei River in the north. Since ancient times, there have been 72 semi suspended caves in Huashan Mountain, More than 20 Taoist temples


    It is known as "Xiyue" and "Dongyue" together. It was first seen in Erya ¡¤ Shishan. It is said that Xiyue was called "Xiyue" because King Ping moved eastward and Huashan was in the west of the kingdom of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty.


    Xianyang, the capital of the Qin Dynasty, and Chang''an, the capital of the Western Han Dynasty, were both located in the west of Huashan, so Huashan was no longer called "Xiyue". Until the establishment of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Huashan was again called "Xiyue" and is still in use today.


    In a word, Huashan has a long history, connecting with the Qinling Mountains. After entering the mountain, it can be said that it has entered the world of primeval forest. The appointment of bone flower killer is to meet at luoyunfeng.


    Luoyunfeng is just a small peak in Huashan Mountain. It is not famous for many scenic spots in Huashan Mountain. The other party agreed that it would not attract attention when compared with luoyunfeng.


    Yang Yiyun''s driving all the way makes Dugu ruthless, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, look very pale. I don''t know whether she is carsick or scared of driving too fast. Anyway, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about her.


    However, Dugu merciless was cursing him as a madman. It was a little thrilling to sit in front of him and watch him overtake the cars.


    However, since she has promised Yang Yiyun to do three things for him, she will keep her promise and know that there will be a fierce fight tonight.


    She is very clear about the organization, which is mysterious and powerful all over the world. It is only a branch in China, and she does not know how Yang Yiyun provoked the organization.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Yang Yiyun finally got to the foot of Huashan Mountain, got out of the car and went straight to luoyunfeng with Dugu mercilessly.


    After more than half an hour''s walking, about 50 Li later, he went up to Luoyun peak.


    Calculate the time, not more, not less. It''s just midnight.


    Bright moon in the sky, deep in the mountains at midnight, the night is quiet.


    The whole Luoyun peak was also very big. They came to a viewing platform halfway up the mountain and didn''t go any further.


    Looking around at the silence, Yang Yiyun yelled with genuine Qi, "I''m Yang Yiyun. I''ve come to the appointment!"


    He believes that since the other party can go to the home and grab the monkey to tease, the agreement will not disappear here.Sure enough, when his voice closed, there was a loud voice full of Zhongqi behind him.


    "I didn''t expect that you dare to come. It seems that this monkey is really important to you."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around and was secretly surprised: "master, master of eight layers of dark strength."


    Ten meters behind him is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is dressed in a white Tang suit with long hair and neat ears. He looks very elegant.


    In perception, this person''s Qi and blood are equal to that of Dugu''s ruthlessness, so Yang Yiyun thinks that he is the master of the eight layers of dark strength of ancient martial arts.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was standing next to an old acquaintance. It was mo Dongdong who had his arm cut off by Dugu''s merciless sword. He was hanging one arm full of bandages, and the other hand was holding a motionless monkey, which was just monkey teasing.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are congested, and he doesn''t know if monkey teasing is killed by him.


    "How''s my monkey?" Looking at Mo Dongdong and the middle-aged man, Yang Yiyun asked calmly with anger.


    At this time, the middle-aged man didn''t answer Yang Yiyun. Instead, he put his eyes on Dugu merciless and said slowly, "Dugu merciless, today is between Chen wanwan and Yang Yiyun. Do you want to be my enemy?"


    Dugu ruthlessly lifted a soft sword from his waist and looked at the middle-aged humanitarians: "I didn''t expect that Chen Wanyi, the leader of the Northwest District of the bone flower killer, would come here in person. I''m sorry! However, I owe Mr. Yang a favor. Today''s business can''t go back. If possible, I''ll be willing to be a middleman then. I hope Mr. Chen and Mr. Yang will give up their past quarrels. I don''t know how? "


    It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know that Chen Wanyi, the leader of the bone flower killers'' organization in Northwest China, is a big and small circle. As long as he is a little famous, everyone knows each other, at least he has heard of it.


    However, Chen Wan Wan squints his eyes. Naturally, he is no stranger to Dugu merciless, the leader of contemporary Dugu merciless. In addition, he sent Mo Dongdong to meet Yang Yiyun last night, but he was killed halfway. In Mo Dongdong''s words, Dugu''s merciless swordsmanship has reached a point that he can''t understand.


    So I''m afraid of Chen Wan, who is merciless to Dugu. I''m even more afraid of the Dugu family in the ancient martial arts world of the whole Kendo civilization. It''s best to be against her.


    Tonight, he only wants Yang Yiyun''s life, because Yang Yiyun killed his younger brother Chen Baiqian, and he is also the person who offers a high price reward from the big gold master behind him. Coupled with the disturbance in Yandan, Chen Yiyun can''t sit still. The whole Yang Yiyun is now very rich in gold.


    He wants to get the formula of xiaopeiyuan Dan and Zhuyan Dan from Yang Yiyun, and kill them to avenge his younger brother Chen Baiqian and give an account to the king behind him.


    Originally, I went with someone to kill him today, but no one in my family found a monkey. It was a very spiritual monkey, so I asked Yang Yiyun about it with a monkey. I didn''t expect that he really came.


    However, just because he didn''t want to have a conflict with the Dugu family in Bashu, he didn''t mean he would be afraid.


    Hearing Dugu''s heartless words, Chen Wanyi burst out laughing. After a while, he stopped and said coldly, "Yang Yiyun killed my brother. Does girl Dugu think Chen can reconcile? Since girl Dugu insists on helping him, don''t blame Chen. Let''s do it. "


    As the voice closed, there were three more people in the brushing field, all dressed in one suit, with their faces covered.


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, two of the three are seven layers of dark strength, and one is eight layers of dark strength.


    In addition, Chen Wan Wan and Mo Dong Dong are two dark eight and three dark seven.


    They did come prepared.


    With an order, Chen Baiwan and another man in black have eight stories of dark strength and seven stories of dark strength, and their eyes are on Dugu''s merciless body.


    And Mo Dongdong and another person have an eye on Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is bitter in his heart, but at this time he knows that he can''t be afraid in his heart, he can only fight to the death. The true Qi of the Dragon killing sword in his hand runs and makes a buzzing sound.


    At the next moment, Chen WanFei came.

 Chapter 170

    At this time, with a long, pitiless roar, Dugu jumped up and stood in front of Yang Yiyun, fighting with Chen Baiwan.


    Chen Baiwan''s hand is a black dagger. When he hits each other, the sparks are everywhere. He is ready to step back two steps. His face is shocked. He didn''t expect that he would be so fierce.


    At the same time, the attack of the other one and the other two were blocked by the soft sword in Dugu merciless''s hand.


    She was one against four.


    "Sir, find a chance to save the monkey, you withdraw first."


    Dugu''s heartless words came from his busy schedule.


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and stares at Mo Dongdong who has broken an arm, because monkey tease is in Mo Dongdong''s hands at the moment.


    I also know that Dugu is merciless. One of the four masters left the seven layers of Mo Dongdong''s strength to himself, because Mo Dongdong is the weakest among the ancient martial arts.


    If he is still suffering losses in Mo Dongdong''s hands today, he can jump directly from Luoyun peak.


    There is an evil spirit in his heart, rising from his heart. Yang Yiyun doesn''t like the feeling of being protected by women.


    But there is no way, who let him strength?


    Seeing the scene of Dugu''s ruthlessness fighting against four, Yang Yiyun admires her from the bottom of his heart. The strength of this woman is beyond his imagination.


    Especially at this time, the soft sword in her hand was just like a spirit snake. She could see the silver shadow of the sword in her eyes. Although she was struggling, she restrained all the four of Chen million.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Dugu is ruthless and tough, but he doesn''t know how long she can last?


    Did not dare to dawdle, step out directly thinking of Mo winter.


    As for Mo Dongdong, when he saw Yang Yiyun coming towards him, he sneered in his heart. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was always a small man with three layers of dark strength.


    Although he broke an arm, his internal power and means are still there. It''s enough to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    This time, he took out a long knife from behind his back and chopped it at Yang Yiyun.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    The two swords collided.


    Yang Yiyun used a full blow, but after all, he didn''t fight with Mo Dongdong''s powerful internal power. He took a step backward, but he didn''t get hurt.


    On the contrary, he had a smile in the corner of his mouth after a blow, and took a satisfied look at the Dragon killing sword in his hand.


    Because Tu Long''s sword was sharper than he expected, he fought with Mo Dongdong''s strike. Although he was shocked by Mo Dongdong''s deep internal power, he split Mo Dongdong''s sword into two parts with one strike.


    The most shocked is mo Dongdong. He looks at the long knife cut by Yang Yiyun in his hands. He is very happy when he reacts.


    Now Mo Dongdong doesn''t understand. Is the dark sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand a magic weapon?


    The long knife he used in winter is made of special fine steel at a high price. Even to chop ordinary iron is like cutting tofu.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s humble dark ancient sword could even split the long steel sword in his hand?


    Mo Dongdong is not afraid. Instead, he is greedy for the first time. He looks at the ancient sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand with hot eyes. He has only one idea to snatch Yang Yiyun''s ancient sword.


    Greed is always the most evil devil in people''s heart. It will grow crazily unconsciously until it is destroyed.


    At the moment, Mo Dongdong can''t suppress his inner thoughts. His eyes have become rabbits with only one word.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, laughs when he sees Mo Dongdong''s hot look, until he is greedy. In this way, he can find flaws.


    When he used his spiritual consciousness, he covered his whole body with three meters, and all the abnormalities would be reflected in his mind.


    Step forward and strike with ordinary force to split Huashan and leave.


    In Mo Dongdong''s eyes, he is looking for death, sneering and gripping the half cut-off knife in his hand.


    This time, Mo Dongdong didn''t touch Yang Yiyun''s ancient sword. He thought that he knew that it was too sharp and would suffer losses. Instead, with his dexterous body method, he easily split Yang Yiyun''s sword, and then cut the knife into Yang Yiyun''s wrist.


    At this time, there are only two choices for Yang Yiyun, either abandon the sword or break his wrist.


    In this way, when Mo Dongdong wants to come, he can capture Yang Yiyun''s ancient sword.


    The result ~!As a result, Yang Yiyun abandoned his sword.


    This makes Mo Dongdong very happy. At the moment when Yang Yiyun releases the sword and takes it back, he holds the fallen sword tightly in his hand, and even throws his broken sword on the ground.


    Mo Dongdong is very happy to get Yang Yiyun''s Dragon killing sword.


    But Yang Yiyun is more happy than him.


    Do you really think brother''s Dragon killing sword is so easy to capture?


    Jokes.


    Just as Mo Dongdong holds one of the Dragon slaying swords, Yang Yiyun''s palm also falls lightly on Mo Dongdong''s belly.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t use the slightest Qi and strength.


    In order not to let Mo Dongdong notice, and Mo Dongdong gets the joy of dragon killing sword, so as to relax his vigilance.


    Yang Yiyun''s palm is very smooth in Mo Dongdong''s belly.


    "Hum ~"


    Mo Dongdong, who has a small belly, gives a cold hum and cuts Yang Yiyun with a backhand sword.


    But Yang Yiyun, who had been preparing for a long time, quickly dodged.


    At this time, Mo Dongdong said with a smile: "it''s just a palm of three layers of dark strength. What can I do if I stand still and let you fight ten palms? Now you don''t have an ancient sword. How can you die?


    I''ll let you suffer less if you hand over the prescription of pills. Otherwise, I''ll definitely break your limbs. "


    In the face of Mo Dongdong''s long sword and threat, Yang Yiyun said with a grin: "do you really think my sword is so easy to snatch?"


    "Dayan no... what did you do to me? Ah... "


    Mo Dongdong did not finish his words. He finally felt that something was wrong with him. Then the smell of barbecue came from his lower abdomen, and there were bouts of colic.


    When he looked down, he found that there was a fire hole in his belly. At the moment, his body was like a piece of paper with a fire hole burning in the middle. It was melting in the wind, and he fell to the ground in a scream of panic.


    Mo Dongdong''s body is naturally attacked by Yang Yiyun''s previous palm with Zhenyuan Lihuo.


    Yang Yiyun goes to pick up the Dragon killing sword and looks at Mo Dongdong, who is soon burned to ashes by zhenyuanli fire.


    It is by taking advantage of Mo Dongdong''s greed for the dragon sword that he deliberately reveals his flaws and lets Mo Dongdong snatch the dragon sword. After Mo Dongdong gets it, he relaxes his vigilance and takes a slap from Zhenyuan Lihuo, who is ready to go, on Mo Dongdong''s belly to light his body.


    Zhenyuan Lihuo is a kind of magic fire that can only be used by practitioners. It''s not comparable to any other fire. Mo Dongdong''s life will be lost without ten breath.


    Just when Mo Dongdong screamed, in the battlefield tens of meters away, Dugu merciless was still one to four. Although he was not defeated, there were signs that he could not catch him.


    Chen million ears heard Mo winter scream, Yu Guangzhong a look, suddenly heart shock, let unexpectedly see Mo winter body burning up, instantly fell to the ground, and Yang Yiyun good nothing.


    Although it''s strange that Mo Dongdong''s body is burning with fire, it makes him angry that Mo Dongdong is buried in the sea of fire. He and Mo Dongdong set up the northwest Tangkou together. Now seeing his old partner die, Chen Baiwan is furious.


    At that moment, he was also fierce under his hand. Two dark forces of eight levels and two dark forces of seven levels, four to one, were even with Dugu merciless. This battle was very weak.


    Chen Baiwan can''t figure out why Dugu is so fierce?


    More don''t understand, Yang Yiyun a small dark strength three, how will his deputy hall leader Mo winter to kill?


    The dagger in his hand strikes with all his strength, which makes Dugu merciless''s men have a flaw.


    At this time, Chen Baiwan suddenly said to the masked eighth floor, "Mr. Qianye, go and kill Yang Yiyun." His words are full of killing.


    If it wasn''t for Dugu''s relentless attention, Chen Wanyi would like to kill Yang Yiyun himself.


    Now he resisted the pressure fiercely and made room for the man in black to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    As for Yang Yiyun, after killing Mo Donghou, he hurried to the monkey on the ground to tease him. He checked with his true Qi, but it made him surprised and angry.


    Under the investigation of true Qi, he found that monkey''s funny limbs were abruptly broken, and his breath was very weak.


    This made Yang Yiyun angry. At this time, Dugu''s heartless exclamation in the distance rang out: "be careful, sir."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart read a move, the monkey tease into the heaven and earth pot space, a look back and saw the dark strength eight layers of black man running towards him.At a distance of 10 meters, suddenly the silver light flashed in the dark. In a twinkling of an eye, it reached his spiritual range, but it was a concealed weapon, a kind of dart concealed weapon commonly seen in island movies, like a star.

 Chapter 171

    In the face of the man in black''s concealed weapon, Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness of the true cultivator finally played a powerful role.


    Although he can''t compare his internal power to the experts with five or more levels of dark power, it''s also a delusion that the other side wants to hurt him with concealed weapons.


    In the spiritual sense, the darts of the man in black come straight to his face. After entering the spiritual sense for three meters, Yang Yiyun finds that Niu tou evades.


    However, then the man in black came to him in a flash. In his hand was a samurai sword with a long and narrow blade.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun thought of the islanders.


    Is this man in black an Islander?


    Buzzing~


    Just when Yang Yiyun thought so, the other side''s samurai sword came, seemingly to cut him off.


    Maybe it''s because of the deep internal power of the man in black, the swords in his hand are buzzing.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. The eight level master of dark strength and seven level strength were another realm. He was a little flustered. Facing Mo Dongdong of seven level dark strength, he was still tired of coping with the situation that he had broken an arm. He even took advantage of Mo Dongdong''s greed to kill him with Zhenyuan Lihuo.


    Now he has no confidence in the face of the eight level old warrior.


    The only hope we can use is the Dragon slaying sword in our hands. I hope the Dragon slaying sword can be used by the opponent.


    After the man in black put out his sword, Yang Yiyun quickly put up his dragon killing sword to stop him.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun only felt that the internal force from the man in black''s sword fell on him. Suddenly, his body was writhing and his body could not help flying out.


    A salty throat can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, directly flew out six or seven meters yuan, fell on the ground hard, fell all over the body like falling apart.


    The mouth of the tiger is also bloody, and the hand holding the sword is shaking involuntarily.


    With this strike, the Dragon slaying sword almost came out.


    Yang Yiyun is extremely bitter in his heart. He has eight layers of dark strength. He can''t resist a single face. He feels like a mole ant.


    The superiority of the former as a cultivator has disappeared.


    "No * *"


    At this time, the man in black came over. Instead of rushing to attack him, he spat out such a sarcastic remark.


    When Yang Yiyun heard what the man in Black said, he only felt his head roar. Now he is 100% sure that the man in black in front of him is especially an Islander.


    ***


    Does the special bone flower organization and Chen Wanyi collude with the islanders?


    Although the man in black was masked, Yang Yiyun could see his deep disdain and abuse from his eyes.


    I was despised by the grandson of an island country?


    The fire in my heart soared several times like gasoline added to the fire.


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but have another mouthful of blood, which was infuriated by the island people in front of him.


    He came from a military family. His grandfather and father were both soldiers. Even though they were no longer with him when they were young, his grandmother knew about the island''s abuse of Chinese private capital. During her college years, she was even a student of the history department and studied the heinous crimes committed by the island people against famous Chinese people.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t like the islanders from the bottom of his bone marrow.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to meet the island''s ancient warriors one day, and he would be defeated, insulted and despised by them


    It was more unbearable to him than death.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are full of blood at this moment.


    Looking at the Islander in front of him, he grabbed the Dragon slaughtering sword and roared: "ah ~"


    Then he rushed up, knowing that he was invincible, but he didn''t want to be bullied by an island grandson.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Dugu merciless hears Yang Yiyun''s roar. She is as anxious as a dream. However, she is entangled by Chen Baiwan and two men in black. They can''t get rid of her at all. They bite her to death and don''t give her a chance to escape.


    In particular, after Chen Baiwan let the former man in black leave to deal with Yang Yiyun, he began to fight like crazy, and the means of killers came out one after another. In addition, two men in black on the other side put concealed weapons from time to time, which really made Dugu merciless a little constrained.But when Yang Yiyun roars, Dugu merciless is worried. Yang Yiyun must not have an accident. The poison gas in her body still depends on Yang Yiyun for treatment. If Yang Yiyun is ready to kill her, she will turn into a yin-yang face in the future.


    At this time, about 20 minutes had passed since the fighting began, and the midnight was turning to the early morning.


    At a certain moment, Dugu felt a chill spread all over her body.


    Yang Yiyun said that acupuncture can only suppress her poison gas. After midnight every night, the poison gas will recur, that is to say, she will still become a yin-yang face.


    At this moment, the cold appeared in his body. Dugu merciless knew that the poison gas had recurred, and he was in a panic.


    In other words, this confusion, coupled with the recurrence of poison gas in her body, affected her combat effectiveness to a certain extent, which made Chen million seize the opportunity.


    Chen Baiwan, who is also the eighth level of dark strength, stares at Dugu merciless. After discovering the abnormality in her body, he sees the flaw of Dugu merciless and stabs her with a dagger.


    Dugu merciless saw Chen''s dagger, but he saw a smile in his eyes. Then he knew that the situation was not good and quickly withdrew.


    However, after all, it was a step too late. I only felt a pain in my abdomen, but I found that Chen million, a sinister guy, also had a dagger in her other hand and stabbed her in her abdomen.


    Dugu shouts mercilessly.


    At this time, Chen Wan, who succeeded in the attack, was shocked to see that Dugu''s heartless face suddenly turned into a Yin Yang face. It was a terrible face.


    However, Dugu ruthlessly seized the opportunity and kicked Chen Baiwan in pain.


    After all, she is a strong ancient martial artist with eight layers of dark strength, and she is also a good master. She put her foot in Chen million''s chest, which made him Snort and shed blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Baiwan, who had recovered from his illness, came up again.


    But Dugu is merciless, but her face changes. She feels the poison of the dagger that Chen million stabs in her belly.


    She is worried about Yang Yiyun. Dugu merciless knows that it can''t be dragged on. As time goes on, the poison on her dagger spreads. She and Yang Yiyun will explain to each other tonight.


    Immediately in the hand soft sword drum up enough internal force, brush to kill, she desperately~


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun, who also heard Dugu''s pitiless scream, he knew that she had suffered a lot, but he didn''t care. At the moment, he was enraged to the limit by the people in black island.


    "Ding ~"


    It''s the third time I''ve been shot out by a man in black.


    What makes Yang Yiyun angry is that the other party is obviously teasing him.


    "Ga ga ga ~"


    The islanders in black came slowly with a smile and a knife.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned red and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. At this time, he felt that the real Qi in his body was running much faster than the previous two times.


    In the face of the man in black, Yang Yiyun got up and held his sword in both hands. At this moment, he closed his eyes and quickly urged the heaven and earth to work.


    At this time, the voice of master Yun Tian Xie also sounded in my mind: "heaven and earth are reversed, and the wind and cloud are converging. It''s better not to break through at this time."


    When the master''s voice closed, Yang Yiyun was shocked and made a crackling sound.


    Feel the thin aura of the world around him, swarming towards him, into the body.


    "Boom ~"


    With a dull sound in his body, his cultivation finally broke through to the fourth level of the refining period.


    Within ten breath, the aura in all directions became more and more huge, and all of them were absorbed into his body.


    At this time, his body seems to be a black hole, a steady stream of greedy, like a thirsty man for several days, devouring the aura gathered from heaven and earth.


    The work of heaven and earth in the body still does not stop. When it reaches the fourth level of the refining period, the real Qi is still growing up


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt that the size of the stone doubled from three meters to six meters.


    Six meters in the spirit of consciousness found a man in black, after a Lengshen seems to detect the way is not right, raised a samurai knife to stab him.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention, because the real Qi in his body was still growing.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s body trembled again and made a boom.


    However, he broke through the cultivation again, from the fourth level to the fifth level.


    The cultivation jumps two levels in a row.


    From the third floor of gas refining period to the fifth floor of gas refining period.The power of consciousness doubled to nine meters.


    The work of heaven and earth in the body finally stops.


    The knife of the people of Heiyi island is three feet away from Yang Yiyun.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, and the two rays in his eyes were like the essence of the explosion, but the people in black island were shocked, as if they were stiff.


    "I grass your grandma ~"


    Yang Yiyun uttered a rude remark and chopped the Dragon slaughtering sword at the people of Heiyi island from bottom to top.


    "Poof ~" sounds like a rag being stabbed by a sharp blade.


    There was a breeze, and the air was full of blood.


    In front of Yang Yiyun, the people of Heiyi Island were directly cut in half from the bottom to the top with a sword. A pile of internal organs were exposed on the ground, and there was no time to scream.

 Chapter 172

    A sword second, a dark strength eight layer ancient warrior, or an island people, Yang Yiyun heart finally spit out a bad breath.


    Before being ridiculed and despised by Sun Tzu, Yang Yiyun endured it several times. Fortunately, it is valuable to endure it.


    It''s two levels up.


    In his heart, he said softly, "don''t beat me to death next time for this kind of cowardly fighting style."


    Recalling what master Yun tianxie said to him when he was beaten by a man in black and vomited blood, Yang Yiyun admired him in his heart.


    At that time, after Yang Yiyun vomited blood, he immediately asked his master to move the rescue troops. He wanted his master to use his divine power to frighten the man in black, so as to kill the island''s grandson.


    In fact, I want master to suppress it.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it. The master said that his incomplete spirit could only be used to frighten people.


    If he does, he''s stupid.


    Think about the twelve robbers who are the most powerful in the world of cultivation. Even if there are only broken gods left, how can there be no means to protect their lives?


    If he had no means, could he be trapped in the pot of heaven and earth for thousands of years?


    So Yang Yiyun believed that his master said that his divine sense could only be used to frighten people, but he didn''t believe it.


    Even if it is a broken spirit, with his old man''s divine sense of twelve immortals, there is no problem in dealing with the ancient martial arts in the mortal world. Yang Yiyun thinks that the master is afraid that he will rely too much on his old man, so that he will neglect his cultivation.


    When he first vomited blood, Yang Yiyun summoned the old man, but he did not respond. Instead, he said, "you can''t rely on being a teacher for everything. Now I''ll give you two choices.


    First of all, I can help you solve these people, but this will depend on you. The first time, there will be a second time. The next time you encounter something, you will definitely choose to be a teacher. In this way, your cultivation will be useless.


    Second, I''ll tell you a way to improve your cultivation quickly, but it''s likely to kill you. It''s very dangerous. Which one do you choose? "


    When Yang Yiyun heard the first one, he was sure that the old man really had a card. He would not watch himself hang up. If he did, he would lose the hope of repairing the real world, so the old man would surely protect him.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun said without thinking about it: "I choose second. Don''t pit me, old man. I''m your close disciple. If I hang up, you can''t live. Tell me how to do it."


    "Smelly boy, remember clearly that the way to cultivate and improve your accomplishments in the realm of cultivation is to break through in the battle except taking pills. Only when you are forced to a dead corner by the enemy and burst out your whole body potential, you will break through if you carry it. You are now in the third level of the refining period. As long as you can resist this person''s attack and stimulate your potential, you will break through naturally.


    Breaking through in battle is the fastest way to improve your accomplishments without any sequelae. On the contrary, you will gain a lot. "


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun chose to fight with the people in black and was beaten by him again and again. In the beginning, the people in black island played tricks on him and didn''t kill him.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun''s anger was suppressed to the extreme. After hearing Dugu''s pitiless scream, he finally broke through the bottleneck with the help of his master. He jumped two levels in a row, from the third level of the gas refining period to the fifth level of the gas refining period.


    Then he opened his eyes when the knife of the Islander in Heiyi was about to fall on him. After the master''s cloud of divine knowledge enveloped the Islander, he split the grandson in two with one sword, which was a second kill.


    Although there was a reason for master''s hand, it was also a second kill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun finished his complaint, Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "Stinky boy, don''t be cheap and sell yourself. Although this fight has made you suffer a small loss, you should know that nothing in the world can be rewarded without paying. If you don''t spit a few mouthfuls of blood on your hands in black, can you jump two levels in a row?


    Remember, fighting is always the best way to improve your strength. It''s not bad this time. Even if you jump two levels, you''ll make me look at you with new eyes. It proves that you''re not a waste of firewood. OK, you''ll get revenge. If you don''t help that girl, she''ll be in danger. "


    Yang Yiyun was sweating in his heart and thought about something in his mind. He really forgot about Dugu merciless. He quickly picked up his sword and ran to Dugu merciless.


    But in the heart while running said: "dead old man, the sun came out from the west, I did not hear wrong, you this is the first time to praise me."


    All the time, master said that he was either a fool or a scrap. Today, he was promoted two grades in a row, and finally he was praised by the old man."Not used to it? I''ll continue to curse you later. " Master Yun tianxie''s voice was full of ridicule. I was in a good mood.


    "No, I still like you to praise me!"


    While speaking, Yang Yiyun has rushed to Dugu merciless, but he sees a dagger stuck in her belly. Her blood is soaked in a large area of her clothes, and her face has become a yin-yang face. He thinks of the recurrence of poison gas after Zishi.


    At this moment, Dugu merciless''s body is shaking, and he is dealing with Chen Wan and the other two men in black. It seems that Chen Wan has blood on the corner of his mouth, and the two men in black are stabbed by Dugu merciless.


    Both sides were injured, but Dugu was more serious.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun really admired her. At first, she was one against four. When she came out, she was injured. She still entangled the three masters by herself, but she didn''t let anyone come.


    She''s buying him time.


    Seeing the dagger in her belly, Yang Yiyun''s face darkened.


    The bone flower killer organization has deeply violated the bottom line of his heart. If he doesn''t kill it, it will be a serious problem. Especially, there are islanders tonight, which makes Yang Yiyun hate the killer organization from the bottom of his heart.


    With a long roar, he jumped up and joined the battle with his sword. Now he is full of genuine Qi. He feels that his whole body is full of strength. He can cut mountains and seas with one sword!


    Chen Baiwan was already in Yang Yiyun''s heart when he killed Mr. Qianye. He really couldn''t figure out how Yang Yiyun''s little dark strength three-tier could kill a dark strength eight tier master?


    When Yang Yiyun rushed over, Chen Baiwan had some insight in his heart. He felt that Yang Yiyun''s breath had reached five levels of dark strength.


    What the hell is this?


    In only ten minutes, how could he reach the fifth level from the third level?


    Perhaps the death of Mr. Qianye is related to the key to Yang Yiyun''s internal power improvement in a short time.


    Chen Baiwan is ready to retreat. The reason why he knows that Yang Yiyun is surrounded by a Dugu ruthless with eight layers of dark strength and dares to provoke Yang Yiyun is that he has a Mr. Qianye with eight layers of dark strength and his two men with seven layers of dark strength.


    Now Qianye is killed by Yang Yiyun for no reason, which really scares Chen Baiwan. He is an old man in the world. The more strange he is, the more dangerous he will be. He has the intention to retreat.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Qianye was sent by the headquarters to pick up the treasure. Now the treasure to be handed over to the headquarters is still on Qianye. It''s also a coincidence that he came to find Yang Yiyun this time. The three members of Guhua from the island are just around. Chen Wanyi asked them to do it together.


    Now it''s good, but it''s bad. I don''t know how to explain the blame when I go back to the headquarters.


    Chen Baiwan hates Yang Yiyun in his heart, and even thinks that Yang Yiyun is the evil star. Since the Ye family in Yanjing found him to kill Yang Yiyun, misfortunes have happened one after another.


    First of all, his younger brother was killed by Yang Yiyun. Tonight, Mo Dongdong, the deputy hall leader, and Qianye of the island were killed one after another. What''s terrible is that he can''t figure out how Yang Yiyun killed them.


    Just when Chen Baiwan thought of this in his mind, Yang Yiyun rushed into the battle circle. The Dragon slaying sword in his hand stimulated his real Qi and made a buzzing sound. With one sword, he chopped at a man in black.


    "Ding ~"


    The man in black, who has seven layers of dark strength, raises his sword to resist Yang Yiyun''s sword. However, Yang Yiyun cuts off his samurai sword with his sword and cuts the man in black to his feet.


    Another sword split in two.


    Yang Yiyun was frightened by his own strength. He didn''t expect that he used his real breath to urge the Dragon slaying sword to exert such great power. He cut off the warrior''s sword of the man in black and split him in two. It didn''t take much effort.


    With a samurai sword in his hand, Yang Yiyun thinks that they are all Islanders.


    Without a moment''s pause, the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand swept across again and cut another man in black who was beaten back by Dugu mercilessly.


    "Ah ~"


    A scream across the night sky with a foreign accent.


    Sure enough, they are Islanders. Yang Yiyun can tell.


    At this time, Chen Baiwan had already been scared out of his body. After Yang Yiyun killed the second ancient warrior of the island country with seven layers of dark strength, he forced Dugu merciless to flee without returning.


    When Yang Yiyun sees Chen WanFei fleeing, he is about to catch up. Tonight, Chen WanFei, the leader of the northwest hall, has violated his bottom line and will kill him.


    At this time, Dugu merciless, who was always holding one breath, saw that Yang Yiyun had killed two men in black with seven layers of dark strength in a row, and after Chen Wanyi turned around and fled, her tense nerves finally relaxed.In addition to the excessive blood loss on her body and the spread of the venom of Chen''s dagger, she fell down suddenly.


    The reason why he didn''t pass out for such a long time was that his mind was not human.


    It''s normal for her to faint when the crisis is over.


    Yang Yiyun wants to chase Chen Wanyi, who has already escaped more than ten meters away. However, he doesn''t expect that Dugu merciless will faint, so he can only give up with a cold hum.


    He cares more about Dugu''s heartless injury than chasing Chen Baiwan. Doesn''t he see a dagger in her belly?


    He quickly squats down to check Dugu''s heartless injury. When the real Qi flows in her body, Yang Yiyun''s face changes.


    He found that it didn''t matter when Dugu merciless was stabbed by the dagger, but the poison on the dagger had spread to her whole blood.


    Immediately sit on her with knees crossed and stop bleeding by pressing acupoints. First, keep it steady and don''t let the venom spread before further treatment.

 Chapter 173

    It took more than an hour for Yang Yiyun to seal the venom in Dugu''s heartless body with genuine Qi, and pull the dagger out of her abdomen to repair her wound with genuine Qi.


    Now there is no danger to her life, but the next step is to get rid of the venom in her body. It''s inconvenient to be in the wilderness. Yang Yiyun plans to go back to treat her.


    At this time, Dugu ruthlessly fell into a deep coma, and monkey teasing in heaven and earth pot space was also seriously injured, so they all needed to go back for treatment.


    Look at the scene, the three island warriors are split in two by themselves. The scene is bloody. After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun plans to use zhenyuanli to destroy the corpse.


    At first, he burned the two men in black with seven layers of dark strength. Finally, he came to the man with eight layers of dark strength. When he raised his hand, he found that there was a small burden behind the man, and there was a faint aura wave.


    In the heart move will take down the small package, open a look is in the heart of joy.


    Three fiery red stones, each as big as a baby''s fist.


    This is not a spirit stone, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it is no different from the spirit stone, because he feels that there is a strong aura of heaven and earth emanating from it.


    In his heart, he asked master Yuntian, "old man, come out and have a look. Is it a spirit stone?"


    After a long time of asking, he didn''t get a response from his master. Yang Yiyun couldn''t help yelling twice at the bottom of his heart.


    About ten seconds later, he finally got master''s response, but Yang Yiyun was a little worried because he could hear that master''s voice was very tired.


    He only heard: "smelly boy, this is a flame stone. Although it''s not a real spirit stone, it also has aura. The aura contained in this kind of stone is not as pure as spirit stone. It''s not a good choice for cultivation. It''s just a kind of spirit stone.


    It''s the most suitable array. With these three flame stones, you can set up the spirit gathering array in the villa. Just study the array foundation that I passed on to you. Spirit gathering array is just a simple array. It''s not difficult to learn.


    In addition, don''t wake up as a teacher in the next three months. During this period, it helps you suppress the enemy''s excessive use of divine consciousness and greatly damage the accumulated spiritual power of a teacher. Now a teacher needs to sleep and recuperate... "


    Master''s words became weaker and weaker later, and Yang Yiyun was still worried. It''s true that he called master a little too often these days.


    After saying take care of yourself, Yang Yiyun cut off the contact.


    He was really worried about the comfort of his master. I remember the old man said that once his spirit was exhausted, it would really dissipate heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about this. Now it seems that the old man''s situation is really not good. In addition, he helped himself to suppress the eight level ancient martial arts, which may really hurt his spirit.


    He secretly clenched his teeth in his heart. In the future, he should rely on himself. He can''t rely on his master for everything. In the long run, he will really rely on him. If he can''t rely on his master that day, he will lose his life.


    Take the three flame stones into the space of the heaven and earth pot, make the real yuan leave the fire, and burn the body. Yang Yiyun''s dizzy Dugu merciless quickly goes down the mountain, so he has to go back to heal Dugu merciless and monkey tease.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, Yang Yiyun drove directly to the villa, where he did not go back.


    To cure Dugu merciless and monkey tease, it needs alchemy. The villa is the quietest here.


    Anyway, we can use everything here. We can move in.


    After entering the villa, Yang Yiyun puts Dugu mercilessly into his bedroom.


    At this time, I sensed Qiao Fu''s appearance. Looking back, I saw Qiao Fu, Wu Moxia and Wu Moqiu appear at the door.


    Yang Yiyun is really not used to the way that the three of them appear in silence. He would have been shocked if he hadn''t been with the three of them.


    "Welcome home."


    All of them are ancient people. Their way of thinking is still a deep-rooted seal tradition. Now that they recognize Yang Yiyun as the main one, they should have a lot of etiquette.


    Stop and say: "get up, don''t kneel down in the future, I don''t pay attention to such vulgar ceremony."


    "Yes ~"


    After the three men got up, Yang Yiyun looked at them and his eyes suddenly brightened. After only one night, he saw each other again and found that their spirit body had solidified a lot. It was estimated that they would form a real spirit body in a period of time. By that time, they would look like real people.


    This is the benefit of practicing the way of ghosts. They can achieve a body that is really like the body of the body. When they practice Mahayana, they will probably achieve the body of ghosts and immortals as the master said. Of course, it''s very difficult. It depends on whether the three of them have that nature."You three go to do the sanitation of the villa. From today on, I will move here. Don''t come in the bedroom. I need to heal Dugu mercilessly. Don''t disturb me." Yang Yiyun gave an order to the three.


    "I will obey the master''s order ~"


    The three respectfully answered and went out with the door closed.


    The whole villa has been uninhabited for a long time, and a thick layer of dust has fallen. It should not be difficult for the three of them to clean up. Anyway, the three of them have solidified a lot and can control some objects.


    Gently take off the clothes on Dugu merciless, Yang Yiyun takes out the silver needle and prepares to remove the poison from the dagger for her.


    The poison on the dagger is different from the poison in her earlier body.


    Poison gas is the existence of a force.


    And venom is pure poison.


    Although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s not difficult for Yang Yi, who has increased his accomplishments.


    After all, it''s a common poison. Besides, Dugu merciless is an ancient warrior with eight levels of dark strength. Her physical quality is much better than ordinary people, and it''s not a big problem to treat.


    With the five levels of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, Yang Yiyun knew that there was no problem in applying the 1808 needling method of Yin Yang five elements needling.


    108 needle is the highest level of Yin Yang and five elements needling. It only takes one time to remove the venom in Dugu merciless''s body.


    As he raised his hand, the shadow in Yang Yiyun''s hand appeared, and the two fast and slow needling methods of yin and Yang fell on Dugu merciless.


    The needle was finished in half an hour.


    When the last needle fell, a light chant came from Dugu''s heartless mouth. She opened her eyes and woke up.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s forehead covered with sweat, he realized that it was Yang Yiyun who helped her again and said in a soft voice, "thank you, sir."


    Now she has some respect and curiosity for Yang Yiyun, which comes from her heart.


    Tonight, Yang Yiyun killed the eight level master of dark strength. Although she was very confused, she didn''t know how Yang Yiyun did it. She even found that Yang Yiyun''s internal power increased greatly. Everything was like a mystery.


    But she didn''t ask much.


    "Lie down well. I''ve removed the poison of the dagger. I''ll pull out the needle for you later and have a sleep. I''m supposed to thank you tonight." Yang Yiyun is also grateful to Dugu merciless. He knows that if it wasn''t for Dugu merciless, he would be in danger tonight.


    While speaking, Yang Yiyun holds Dugu''s merciless finger in one hand and runs Qi. There is black blood flowing out of her finger tips. It''s the venom that invades the blood. Just let it out.


    Dugu is very weak. He smiles, but his face is stiff. He closes his eyes and sleeps deeply. Yang Yiyun is allowed to treat her.


    After another half an hour, Yang Yiyun checked that the venom in her body had all flowed out, pulled out the acupuncture, looked at her big red mandarin duck belly pocket, swallowed, helped her cover the quilt and left the room.


    It''s OK for Dugu to be merciless, but there is a monkey tease waiting for him to treat in the heaven and earth pot space.


    After coming out, Yang Yiyun goes straight to the underground secret room. He needs alchemy and monkey teasing to treat his injury.


    He called Qiao Fu and said, "the women in the room don''t know about you. Don''t scare her. In addition, I want to go into the wine cellar to practice. You three will take care of the villa and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Don''t worry, master. We understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Into the cellar, Yang Yiyun closed the door, here is still cold, but it does not affect him.


    After a second careful examination, Yang Yiyun''s teeth itch and monkey''s limbs are almost smashed. It is not enough to rely on acupuncture and Qi to repair monkey''s limbs.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun vowed in his heart that he would root out the branch of the bone flower killer in Northwest China.


    Then he applied nine needles of yin and Yang on monkey''s body to stabilize monkey''s injury. For the time being, monkey''s life won''t be in danger, so he took it back to heaven and earth again.


    Then prepare to refine the pill, and refine the real Peiyuan pill left by Si Kongyuan. Only the effect of Peiyuan pill is the most effective for monkey to tease and recover the crushed limbs. At the same time, it can also make Dugu take one to supplement her injured vitality.

 Chapter 174

    Summon the supreme elixir from heaven and earth. According to the formula of Peiyuan elixir, Yang Yiyun takes out all the elixirs.


    All of his medicinal materials for refining Peiyuan pill are the elixir that he got from xiaoshangu where monkey teases.


    There are thirty-eight miraculous drugs in the formula. Thirty five of them can be found out of more than 200 miraculous drugs. There are still three kinds of miraculous drugs missing. Yang Yiyun replaced them with 3000 year old Dracaena.


    Among the three prescriptions left by Si Kongyuan, Peiyuan pill is the most important one, which requires high efficiency and refined elixir.


    So Yang Yiyun also used all the materials in his blood, hoping to maximize the level of elixir. After all, he wanted to treat monkey''s injury, and these elixirs were monkey''s property in a way.


    In addition, he is also ready to rely on Peiyuan Dan to improve his cultivation again. The eight layers of dark strength he has been exposed to these days has given him great pressure and blow.


    Now the eight layers of dark strength are all out. If they don''t have enough strength, they will have to be slaughtered.


    One time is enough. He doesn''t want to have a second time.


    Open the furnace and start alchemy.


    This time, no danger of anything going wrong. Yang Yiyun has not lost his mind in the Dan furnace but is a good medicine for the beginning of refining.


    The importance of alchemy is far higher than that of the past.


    Now, with five levels of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, he has enough confidence in refining Peiyuan pill.


    Because of the great increase of cultivation, Zhenyuan Lihuo has a lot of powerful power, and its refining speed is very fast.


    After about ten minutes, the first panacea has successfully distilled the essence of the medicine.


    The second... The third


    Yang Yiyun highly concentrated, completely focused on alchemy, forgetting the time, forgetting everything around him, very focused on alchemy.


    Unknowingly, his yuan nerve works autonomously. This is because he expends mental energy in alchemy. In the case of too much concentration, his mental power works autonomously, even he doesn''t know it.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the last elixir was refined, Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The thirty-eight kinds of elixir in the Dan stove have been turned into the essence of pure liquid, and no scent of medicine has yet been released by Cheng Dan.


    With a grin, Yang Yiyun made a decision to stop the fire, changing the temperature of the fire from martial fire to gentle fire.


    When a few hours later, Yang Yiyun played the Chengdan duel.


    The whole Dan stove made a dull light sound, and he suddenly opened his eyes with a full smile on his face.


    There are twelve Peiyuan pills in the Taishang pill stove!


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He didn''t expect that he had refined a batch of Peiyuan Dan, which led yuan nerve. Now his yuan nerve breakthrough reached the second level.


    Spiritual power or spiritual power is more solid.


    The great increase in the power of spiritual consciousness means that the power of spiritual consciousness is on the rise. This is really a surprise.


    I''ve heard from master before that the way of alchemy is also one of the great ways, which can also increase cultivation.


    Today, he made a furnace of Peiyuan Dan. His spiritual power broke through without increasing his cultivation. This made him happy.


    On the whole, the fierce fight tonight, though thrilling, also brought him great harvest.


    Jump two small realms in the cultivation, get three flame stones, and gather enough materials to arrange the spirit gathering array.


    The successful refining of Peiyuan pill led the yuan nerve to reach the second level.


    Later, he took out Peiyuan pill. For the insurance period, Yang Yiyun prepared to take one of them first to test the efficacy. Finally, he gave it to monkey teasing and Dugu merciless to take it safely.


    The golden Peiyuan pill is about the size of a little finger and exudes a refreshing fragrance, which makes people feel very comfortable and energetic.


    Yang Yiyun swallows it, and the entrance of the pill turns into Pang Dan''s aura and spreads to the whole body.


    He sat with his knees crossed, and he was busy working on the cultivation of Qi Hua Gong, hoping to make further progress with the help of Peiyuan pill.


    It''s true that the effect of Peiyuan pill is many times better than that of the pills he used to refine. The most important thing is the great vitality contained in the inner plant.


    The main effect of Peiyuan pill is to consolidate the root, to cultivate the yuan and to replenish the vitality. Therefore, vitality is the key, and aura is the second.


    Nevertheless, the aura of Peiyuan Dan is several times stronger than that of Zaohua vitality Dan.No wonder the whole ancient martial arts world is full of desire when it comes to Peiyuan Dan.


    Yang Yiyun also knows that several times the ancient warrior found it mostly for his xiaopeiyuan pill formula.


    This is also a piece of news, but did not expect that one day he will get the real prescription of Peiyuan pill, rather than the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill.


    At the moment, there is not only a complete Dan prescription, but also a refined one.


    ¡­¡­


    After the operation of heaven and earth, he continuously refined the elixir''s aura into real Qi. The vital energy in his body was also nourished by the vitality of the elixir, and his body function recovered to the peak and went to a new level.


    At this time, the true Qi is constantly increasing, but Yang Yiyun is depressed to find that after his cultivation has reached the fifth level of the gas refining period, it is very difficult to break through the sixth level.


    Just like before, from the third level to the fourth level, he needed a bowl of water, but now!


    When the cultivation reached the fifth level in the period of refining Qi, the utensil that contained the true Qi in the body changed from a bowl to a big barrel. If the true Qi needed to reach the sixth level from the fifth level, the whole barrel should be filled.


    Therefore, although the aura contained in Peiyuan pill is many times as much as that in the past, the utensils of real Qi contained in his body also become larger, which is almost like a bottomless hole, and how to install it is the same.


    With the progress of cultivation, after the Reiki of a Peiyuan pill was refined, it was seen that it reached the peak of the fifth level of the Qi refining period, but it failed to break through to the sixth level after all.


    For this reason, Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth and took a Peiyuan pill. After refining, he still didn''t break through the bottleneck and was stuck at the top of five layers.


    At the same time, he also understood a cruel reality, that is, the first pill takes effect the first time, and the second pill has little effect, almost negligible, which is equivalent to wasting pills.


    I''m sorry he had to stop.


    Then the heart read a move will monkey tease from heaven and earth pot space call out, ready to give monkey tease take Peiyuan Dan.


    By the way, when diao''er Xiangxiang is released, it will be boring if it is always locked in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    After the rare mink came out, he saw the monkey lying on the ground motionless, making a deep cry. It seemed that he was also angry and sad.


    Yang Yiyun comforts diao''er with a smile, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it. He can make Houhou doudouxing recover.


    Two spirit beasts stay together for a long time. After all, the spirit beasts who are psychic will have feelings just like human beings.


    He took out a Peiyuan pill and fed it to houdoudou. He was not afraid that it could not bear the huge aura. In fact, the biggest effect of Peiyuan pill was vitality, and aura was the second. Houdoudou was the descendant of Honghuang, which was extraordinary. He was not afraid that he could not digest Aura.


    When a Peiyuan pill is fed down, Yang Yiyun stares at the change of monkey''s body, puts one hand on monkey''s paw, and is ready to check and rescue at any time if it''s wrong.


    Fortunately, in his observation, there was no abnormality after taking Peiyuan Dan. On the contrary, he found that Peiyuan Dan''s powerful vitality was rapidly repairing his broken limbs.


    This scene finally let Yang Yiyun rest assured, everything is thinking of a good direction of development.


    At this time, diao''er Xiangxiang made a squeaking sound in her mouth. Her eyes were dripping. She looked at the pill bottle in Yang Yiyun''s hand, drooling, as if protesting that she wanted to eat it.


    With a wry smile, Yang Yiyun took out one for Diao ER and lost it. Anyway, it''s good for Diao Er to take this powerful pill. Master used to say that if you want to make the spirit beast evolve, you need to constantly feed it with natural resources and land treasures with sufficient spirit.


    All along, Yang Yiyun only gave them the spirit beast pill, but did not feed the pill. Today, he simply gave it to two spirit beasts.


    Diao''er swallowed Peiyuan Dan in one gulp, and his mouth made a joyful cry.


    Then Yang Yiyun widened his eyes and found that diao''er had a weak golden light. He closed his eyes and curled up on the ground, as if asleep.


    The faint golden light on diao''er''s body will shine every ten breath. It''s very regular


    After searching for the knowledge about spirit beasts in his mind, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing. Diao''er''s situation is the characteristic of evolution of spirit beasts.


    I didn''t expect that a Peiyuan pill started mink''s first evolution. Today, I''m really happy.


    There is no doubt that the evolution of spirit beast will produce some blood talents. Yang Yiyun is looking forward to what kind of talents will appear when the evolution of mink is completed.

 Chapter 175

    It seems that the two spirit beasts won''t wake up in a short time. Yang Yiyun goes out of the secret room, and there is a Dugu pitiless waiting on it!


    When he came out, he saw Qiao Fu and Wu''s sisters standing in the hall. Yang Yiyun knew that he had occupied the wine cellar, which was equivalent to letting the three people have no place. He was somewhat embarrassed.


    He said, "Joe, you three go to the utility room first. There are two spirit beasts in the wine cellar. They are healing. You can''t go in until they recover."


    Qiao Fu and Wu''s sisters said in a hurry: "the master is serious. The three of us now have a lot of spirit condensation. After a period of practice, we can completely break away from the dependence of the evil spirit here. We all live in the same place."


    "Yes, the master doesn''t have to worry about us. We were going to stay on top, but the Dugu Gu Liang woke up. We were afraid to frighten her, so we had to come down to the basement. Excuse me for disturbing the master."


    Wu Moqiu replied respectfully.


    Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with the three people''s practice, so he told them to practice as soon as possible, and let them live on it when the spirit body was completely completed.


    At the moment, the spirit state is still walking with floating, which is very frightening.


    The cultivation of fengdujue Yang Yiyun has learned that as long as the first perfection of fengdujue is achieved, the spirit body can condense into the body. It looks like ordinary people, but the body is in the state of spirit body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun found that it was noon the next day.


    When I got to the bedroom, I found that Dugu merciless had woken up, and his face had returned to normal color, but he was still very pale, which was the reason why he lost too much blood last night.


    "Sir ~"


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s relentless struggle to get up, Yang Yiyun quickly went to help her: "don''t get up. Lie down. You need to recuperate."


    Yang Yiyun helps her, only to find that Dugu merciless is still not dressed, and she is still wearing a big red belly pocket as if she had been needling last night.


    When you move your hand, the quilt slips off, the skin around your neck turns snowy, and you stand tall under your red belly pocket


    This is her normal skin color after the gas disappeared during the day.


    She is just like a cursed fairy. During the day, she is a gorgeous fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    After midnight is the Yin and Yang face that frightens people to death.


    At this moment, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, she is an attractive crime.


    Xu Shi feels Yang Yiyun''s fiery eyes. Dugu''s face turns red and hums coldly. He pulls the quilt up to cover Yang''s dog''s eyes.


    "Keke ~"


    After the reaction, Yang Yiyun''s face was red, and he coughed twice. Then poker faced, "why don''t you think of me so bad? I''m a good person. I''m looking at the injury on your body. Well, now it looks... I didn''t see the wound. Let me check it."


    Dugu looks at Yang Yiyun mercilessly and curses at the bottom of his heart. She is more than 20 years old. Do you really think she is a little girl who doesn''t know anything?


    Rolling his eyes and looking at Yang Yiyun in a flat voice, he said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lao. The wound has stuttered. It doesn''t matter." Although her words were plain, she was heartless, but she was not calm at all. The place where she was stabbed by Chen Yiwan last night was too shy. When she thought about being treated by Yang Yiyun, she could not help shaking all over, and her face turned red to her neck unconsciously.


    But Yang Yiyun was lucky to die and asked, "Why are you so red? Oh, my neck is red, isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    Dugu was merciless and wanted to kill him with a sword, but he couldn''t say it.


    He could only say vaguely, "maybe it''s because of the injury."


    Yang Yiyun''s voice lengthened. In fact, he had long recognized that it was a girl''s shy instinct, just deliberately teasing her.


    Unfortunately, except for his red face, Dugu merciless was still a zombie face.


    She was poisoned by the gas in her body.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun feels the chill from Dugu merciless. According to his understanding of Dugu merciless, the girl will chop him with a sword.


    He quickly changed the topic and said, "this is the pill I gave you for healing. Taking it will be good for your injury." In his words, he handed a piece of Peiyuan Dan to Dugu merciless.


    Different from others, Dugu merciless is a member of the ancient martial arts family. She is also the leader of the Dugu family after her parents are gone. She has read a lot of ciphertexts collected in the family.


    It''s no stranger to pills.


    Seeing the pill in Yang Yiyun''s hand, she was shocked. From the color and the fragrance of the pill, it seemed like the little Peiyuan pill recorded in the family.But on second thought, it''s not right. The whole ancient martial arts world of xiaopeiyuan Dan, almost the older generation, knows that the only one who can make xiaopeiyuan is the clan with driving experience above the ancient martial arts family.


    But she remembers very clearly that Xiao Peiyuan is the town school elixir of Wudang and will never be taken out easily.


    Is Yang Yiyun a descendant of Wudang?


    It should be. Only a powerful clan can cultivate people of evil level. According to Yang Yiyun''s performance last night, he can kill eight layers of dark strength and jump two levels in a row... He is a person of evil level.


    No wonder that night she asked him to introduce his school to treat Yin Yang face. He would say that he couldn''t contact his school.


    This is it. Others don''t know it, but they know it. The real guwuzongmen Wudang is not a tourist scenic spot known by the secular world. It''s said that the real guwuzongmen Wudang sect has another blessed place, so it''s not easy to know and enter.


    "Take it. I''m afraid I can''t hurt you. It''s not poison, it''s elixir." Yang Yiyun was a little dazed when he saw that Dugu was merciless, so he said.


    As soon as he woke up from his dream, Dugu said in a trembling voice, "is the pill in your hand the little Peiyuan pill of Wudang school?"


    "Wudang school? Xiaopeiyuandan? Well, why do you say that? " Yang Yiyun asked in a daze.


    "Don''t worry about it, sir. One of the ancestors of my Dugu family and Zhang Sanfeng, the leader of Wudang, are old friends. There are detailed records about xiaopeiyuan Dan in our family''s Secret scriptures, so I know it''s xiaopeiyuan Dan in my husband''s hand. This Dan belongs to Wudang school alone.


    It is said that Zhang Sanfeng, the leader of Wudang, ran into an expert when he was young. The expert preached to him and gave him Peiyuan pill. Peiyuan pill was obtained at that time. It''s a pity that Zhang Zhenren''s later refining pill didn''t have the same effect as the real Peiyuan pill, so he named it xiaopeiyuan pill. Since then, xiaopeiyuan pill has become the town pill of Wudang school, and there is no semicolon in the world.


    It''s a pity that 20 years ago, many ancient clans in the ancient martial arts world were closed down for unknown reasons. Since then, the ancient martial arts world has become the stage of the ancient martial arts family. That is to say, Xiao Peiyuan Dan has not been born for 20 years.


    Now my husband takes out Xiao Peiyuan Dan and thinks that he is a descendant of Wudang school. I don''t know if he is right? "


    Yang Yiyun is really sweating in his heart. Where is the descendant of Wudang sect, and where is the pill in his hand the little Peiyuan pill of Wudang sect? He has the real Peiyuan Dan in his hand.


    However, Dugu merciless said that Zhang Sanfeng, the famous master of Wudang, met an expert when he was young and got the Peiyuan pill, but the effect of refining it was very poor, so he added a small word to call it xiaopeiyuan pill.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun boldly guessed in his heart that what Zhang Sanfeng met was Sikong yuan?


    Si Kongyuan, who came from the mountain and sea world, taught the Peiyuan pill to Zhang Sanfeng, so that he has inherited it to this day and become a little Peiyuan pill?


    It''s not impossible to think about it. In this way, it seems that I can really get connected with Wudang sect.


    Happily, the Peiyuan pill that Zhang Sanfeng didn''t make was made by Yang Yiyun.


    Doesn''t that mean he is more powerful than Zhang Sanfeng?


    Zhang Sanfeng may have been an ancient martial artist, not a true cultivator, but Si Kongyuan didn''t teach him the method of cultivating truth. Maybe he taught some martial arts, and he couldn''t make a real Peiyuan pill.


    Yang Yiyun is the descendant of Miao Hong.


    How can you not produce the real Peiyuan pill with Taishang Dan stove, Zhenyuan Lihuo, Shanxian master with ox fork and elixir?


    In the face of Dugu''s heartless and fiery eyes, Yang Yiyun neither admits nor denies it. Anyway, it''s just a vague treatment. It''s good to leave some mystery in her heart.


    "Ha ha, this one is Pei... It''s xiaopeiyuan Dan. Take it quickly and I''ll protect your Dharma."


    Yang Yiyun lets Dugu merciless take pills.


    Meanwhile, Dugu ruthlessly believes that Yang Yiyun is the descendant of Wudang sect, an ancient mysterious sect. He trusts Yang Yiyun more and more and swallows the pill without hesitation.


    But then her face changed.


    Yang Yiyun knew that Peiyuan Dan''s huge power was breaking in her body, which scared her. He immediately sat by the bed and helped her up. He said, "don''t be afraid to use your mental skill. I''ll help you resolve the power."


    He put his hands on Dugu''s merciless and delicate back.


    The first feeling is that it''s so greasy. It''s explosive!

 Chapter 176

    Although he was attracted by Dugu''s ruthlessness, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to think too much about it. He had seen the strength of his aunt with his own eyes.


    Maybe with the soft sword in her hand, she can fight against the ninth floor of dark strength.


    The scene of her one against four at luoyunfeng in Huashan proves how powerful Dugu''s ruthless fighting power is.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments have been improved by two levels, if he is really merciless to Dugu, he has no confidence at all.


    So put away the distractions and help her refine the power of Peiyuan pill to recover her body is the business.


    About half an hour later, Yang Yiyun finished his work. He looked at Dugu''s heartless injury, which had been basically repaired by Peiyuan Dan''s powerful vitality. Now she only needs to absorb the remaining strength of the pill, and then she can fully recover, and make her internal power further.


    She did not wake up, is running mental method, Yang Yiyun reluctantly looked at her hot figure, turned away from the bedroom.


    When he came to the living room, he found Wu Moqiu standing on one side. Yang Yiyun wanted to say hello to the little girl who looked only 11 or 12 years old, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    She looks eleven or twelve years old, but she was born in the Northern Song Dynasty who lived for more than 800 years.


    After thinking about it, he called his name and said, "why didn''t you practice, Mo Qiu?"


    The little girl came over and said respectfully, "back to the master, my sister and elder brother Qiao said that I would come up and wait for the master to send me."


    "Amount ~" Yang Yiyun Leng for a while, see Wu Moqiu''s appearance, Yan Ran is an ancient maid''s appearance, immediately also in the heart a joy.


    He said to himself, "it seems that flattery and flattery are unchanged in ancient and modern times."


    He understood that it was Qiao Fu and Wu Mosha''s flattery in disguise.


    However, not to mention from last night''s war to my return to alchemy, I''ve been busy until now. I''m really tired and a little tired.


    He blurted out to Wu Moqiu: "can you make tea in your present spiritual state? Can you make a cup of tea for me?"


    "Report back to the master, clean the room, serve tea and pour water. It doesn''t affect at all. My sister and I can do it, but... Just..."


    Said here, the little girl''s voice down, a little nervous.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "if you have something to say, don''t worry about it. Just call me big brother."


    "It''s the elder brother of the host. What I want to say is that there is no tea at home." Wu Moqiu whispered, as if afraid of Yang Yiyun''s anger.


    Yang Yiyun listened to her and patted her forehead: "look at me. I''m so busy that I feel dizzy. This is a villa, not a community. There are no daily necessities. It''s hard for you."


    After that, Yang Yiyun waved his hand in front of Wu Moqiu''s face, and suddenly a big push of daily necessities appeared in the living room.


    These are all things he plans to use in qiankunhu space for a rainy day. Because of Xiuzhen, Yang Yiyun knows that he will occasionally go into the mountains or go far away, and some daily necessities are stored in the space.


    Tea sets, vegetables, fruits and melons, etc.


    Take it out now, use it in the villa first, and then go out to supplement when you have time.


    When Wu Moqiu used Qiankun pot space in his face, Yang Yiyun knew that Wu Moqiu''s three people were ghost practitioners. Their physique was different from that of ordinary people, and they even had a contract with themselves. They would not and did not dare to betray themselves, so they didn''t worry about causing trouble when using Qiankun pot space.


    However, his hand is a miracle in the eyes of little Laurie Wu Moqiu. She looks at Yang Yiyun with little stars in her eyes and adoration on her face. In her heart and her sister Qiao Fu''s heart, Yang Yiyun is an immortal and has boundless supernatural power. Now it seems that this is true. After the initial surprise, it doesn''t fluctuate too much.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "put these vegetables in the refrigerator first, and I''ll teach you how to make tea with boiling water later."


    "Yes, qiu''er is going to clean up."


    Little Lori Wu Moqiu quickly put away a lot of daily necessities Yang Yiyun took out of the heaven and earth space, and then prepared to make tea for Yang Yiyun. But when she went to the kitchen, she couldn''t use a water heater, so she turned around in a hurry and ran to find Yang Yiyun.


    "Master Qiu Er is so stupid that he can''t find firewood to boil water."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was amused by her words, which reflected that the ancients were the ancients after all. Although she had self-cultivation, she was the ancients after all. She had never seen modern kitchenware.


    Then she went to the kitchen to teach little Lori how to use the water heater, gas and so on. Fortunately, Wu Moqiu was very clever, and Yang Yiyun could remember it after telling her.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun finally sat on the sofa and drank Wu Moqiu''s first cup of tea.Since the last time he talked about tea ceremony with Liu Shanhai, Yang Yiyun has been fond of drinking tea. Although he doesn''t like the taste of life like Liu Shanhai, he likes the taste of tea.


    After a mouthful of strong tea, it''s full of bitterness, but it''s sweet after a long time. It''s really endless.


    Looking at the little Laurie Wu Moqiu, Yang Yiyun was so proud that he thought to himself, "in the whole world, a ghost girl who has been serving tea and pouring water for hundreds of years is the only one in the world. Ha ha!"


    Originally, I wanted to let little Lori Wu Moqiu have a drink, but let''s see her spiritual state.


    After chatting with her for a few words, Yang Yiyun found that this girl was really a smart girl with high savvy. No wonder the master praised her.


    It can also be seen that among the three, Wu Moqiu''s cultivation is ahead of her sister and Qiao Fu.


    Maybe if one of the three ghost practitioners can become a ghost immortal, it will be little Lori Wu Moqiu.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart that he would cultivate her more in the future.


    Lori''s plans germinated in her mind.


    In the chat, Wu Moqiu tells Yang Yiyun that their three spirit body state can actually be invisible. They don''t want ordinary people to see that they can hide their bodies.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think of this, but it''s a good thing.


    After the villa visitors, do not scare the guests.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, Wu Moqiu is a ghost.


    However, as like as two peas are determined, the three will become a ghost repair, and will have the same body as human beings, but they can not eat and drink. They will look exactly the same.


    What supports them is the aura of heaven and earth.


    Anyway, receiving three ghost repairs will be a great help to Yang Yiyun in the future. Even now, Yang Yiyun can take them out to scare people.


    When you think about the scene of people floating around in the middle of the night, Yang Yiyun thinks it''s very funny. In the future, anyone who doesn''t have eyes will let ghosts scare people, hehe.


    After a short rest, Yang Yiyun is going to study the foundation of the array left by the master in his mind and study the details of the spirit gathering array.


    It''s not complicated to arrange the spirit gathering array. It''s very simple.


    The main materials of the array are two inferior spirit stones and three flame stones. The next thing to do is to arrange the array around the villa according to the method of five elements mutually reinforcing and restraining. Finally, the secret method can be applied to the eye of the array to arrange the spirit gathering array.


    Yang Yiyun went out of the villa and began to arrange it in strict accordance with the method of gathering spirit array. He chose five directions around the villa, each corresponding to Yin and Yang, five elements and stars in the sky. According to the terrain of mountains and rivers, he dug the deep and shallow foundation of buried spirit stone to serve as the foundation of array.


    Five spirit stones were buried in five directions 900 meters away from the villa by Yang Yiyun, dropping a drop of blood essence on each spirit stone.


    After that, the last step is the array eye.


    The array eye is located in the cellar of the basement, because the aura here is the strongest, and it is also the source of the underground aura.


    Yang Yiyun came to the wine cellar, but monkey tease and mink were still sleeping. They didn''t disturb them. They began to depict the talisman of gathering spirit array with true Qi on the wine cellar floor, which is the key of array eyes. They must be portrayed with true Qi.


    According to the inheritance of the spirit gathering array in my mind, this array rune is a prototype pattern with a diameter of three meters, which is divided into yin and Yang, and depicts the five elements in Yin and Yang.


    Each depiction consumes Yang Yiyun''s genuine Qi, which is almost sweating. In the middle of the depiction, he even swallows a Peiyuan Dan to replenish his genuine Qi.


    At last, after dark, he finished the description of the whole array rune, which is the eye of the array. At this time, Yang Yiyun was almost out of the void, but he could not stop, because the last step of the array into the spirit had not been completed, which was also the most critical step.


    Standing in the middle of the sudden array, Yang Yiyun bit his finger, dropped a drop of blood essence on the sudden Yin Yang eye and the five elements rune, and silently said: "dry is the sky, Kun is the earth, yin and Yang transform the five elements, the five elements generate all things, wind and rain, thunder and lightning, the Qi of heaven, the pulse of earth... Start the array ~"


    The last two words burst out, and suddenly the wind broke out of thin air in the wine cellar, It''s foggy.


    Outside the villa, the sky and the earth are changing. Thick fog comes from Lishan and covers the villa.


    Yang Yiyun smiles. He knows that the spirit gathering array has been completed. After relaxing, he sits on the ground.

 Chapter 177

    A seemingly simple gathering spirit array was arranged, but it almost made Yang Yiyun get rid of the emptiness. He muttered in his heart: "is the array really special? It''s not done by human beings. It takes more energy than Alchemy to bleed."


    But he also knows that the way of array is as broad and profound as the way of alchemy, and even more difficult than alchemy in some aspects.


    As long as there are elixirs, prescriptions and so on, you can refine them slowly and accumulate experience, which will be more and more convenient.


    However, in addition to the basic needs, the key to the way of array also needs talent, to understand the nature of heaven and earth, because the arrangement of array is combined with the changes of heaven and earth.


    For example, the spirit gathering array arranged today is only an entry-level array in master''s words. It''s a very simple one, but it uses Yin and Yang, five elements, wind and cloud, thunder and lightning, mountain and ground burial and so on. If you don''t know the nature of heaven and earth, you can''t arrange it.


    You can''t even find the location.


    Yang Yiyun is lucky to have an experienced master who gave him every detail of his inheritance. Strictly speaking, he arranged the spirit gathering array by force.


    Anyway, he plans to stop playing the array in a short time. This thing is not for people to play, so he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    After the formation, the spirit gathering formation was activated, and Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the spirit from all directions poured into the villa, especially the evil spirit from the cellar underground, which became more and more huge.


    Both the aura and magic Qi on the ground and underground are auras. At this moment, they all gather in the eyes of the spirit gathering array. After the transformation of Yin Yang and five elements, the evil Qi from underground dissolves the running evil spirit and becomes the normal aura of heaven and earth.


    Then, after running in the array, it diffused out. Just a moment later, Yang Yiyun found that the Reiki concentration had more than doubled.


    Looking for such a speed, it will not take long for the villa to be within a radius of 900 meters, and it will become a spiritual and vigorous cultivation treasure land.


    At present, Yang Yiyun began to recover his true Qi by meditating with his knees crossed. Sitting in the eyes of the gathering spirit array, the aura is the most abundant.


    When he was a child, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, and all the exhausted Zhenyuan in his body came back full of energy.


    "It''s really a good thing. A little spirit gathering array has only such magical effect. One hour''s absorption of aura is equal to the absorption I''ve had in the past three months. Although I''m almost exhausted this time, it''s worth it."


    Yang Yiyun sighed to himself about the benefits of the spirit gathering array.


    At the moment, the aura of the wine cellar is almost ten times that of the outside world. He completely replenished the consumed aura in just one hour.


    If he continues to practice here at this speed, he will be able to complete the ninth floor of the gas refining period in half a year, and is expected to build a foundation.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t get up in a hurry. He closed his eyes again to feel yuan nerve.


    According to the records of Yuan nerve, there are nine layers of Yuan nerve. Every time you reach one layer, there will be a mental skill.


    At that time, after the first level of cultivation, there appeared the power of spiritual consciousness, which was a very practical and powerful technique for him.


    Last night, after alchemy, the autonomic operation of the yuan nerve reached the second level. Yang Yiyun has not yet seen and understood what kind of operation will appear in the second level yuan nerve.


    So he went to feel the second layer of the nerve with expectation.


    When the mental power or spiritual consciousness is released, it suddenly reaches nine meters.


    Spread out with himself as the center, and everything like nine meters around is clearly presented in my mind.


    With careful understanding, after the diffusion of spiritual consciousness reached nine meters, the power of coercion increased a lot, and there seemed to be no change.


    This makes Yang Yiyun wonder, is it true that the records of a skill appear every time he reaches a level of cultivation?


    But think about it, the first level of spiritual authority is the best proof.


    So there must be something behind the second floor, but I didn''t feel it.


    The records of metanerve only mentioned that there would be a surgical method in each layer, but they did not specify what it was.


    This needs to be discovered by oneself.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is still confident and carefully feels whether there are any special changes in his spiritual consciousness.


    In his mind, monkey tease and mink fragrance are covered by his mind. When he meets monkey tease temporarily, he wants to use his mind to check how monkey tease''s injury is recovering?


    However, he didn''t expect that after monkey teased him, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt that he was pulled by something, or that it was more like stepping on an empty foot and falling into a hole in the ground.After feeling dizzy for a moment, Yang Yiyun found that his spiritual consciousness had reached a hazy world.


    And not far away is the monkey, closed eyes in sleep.


    Take a closer look, isn''t this monkey monkey funny?


    Thinking about the past, I got into the monkey''s eyebrows.


    Then he was shocked, opened his eyes, and trembled with excitement.


    Now he understood what the second level of metanerve surgery was.


    Just hit by mistake, lingzhi actually entered the sea of consciousness of monkey tease. The monkey tease seen in the hazy sea of consciousness is actually the soul of monkey tease.


    And his spirit can control monkey''s soul.


    He now understands that the second level of the metanerve is psionic attack or manipulation.


    If you can enter the other''s consciousness sea, you can attack the enemy''s soul with your spirit.


    So the second method he called psychic manipulation.


    This technique is a very powerful technique, which can be used as a means of Assassin''s mace.


    Think about it. If you attack the enemy''s soul and control the enemy''s soul in a battle, is it against heaven?


    Your soul is under my control. Do you want to knit?


    Of course, it depends on the strength of the attacker''s soul. If Yang Yiyun wants to be manipulated, the attacker''s soul power must be weaker than him. If the opponent''s soul power is strong, he will not only fail to attack, but also be in danger of being backfired. Therefore, this move can only be used sparingly as a surprise move.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, as long as he doesn''t meet the practitioners, the soul power of the ancient warrior is certainly not as strong as him, and it should be easy to control.


    For the second layer of the yuan nerve to bring this technique, Yang Yiyun is full of joy, and finally has a trump card.


    Now he is itching in his heart. He is looking for someone to try. His eyes turn and he laughs.


    Don''t the subjects have ready-made ones? hey!


    Yang thought of Dugu merciless.


    Dugu merciless is an ancient martial arts person with eight levels of dark strength. If spiritual control works for her, Yang Yiyun will be king as long as he doesn''t meet a strong person with nine levels of dark strength in the ancient martial arts world.


    With a little excitement, he got up and walked out of the basement.


    As soon as I looked at the door, I saw Qiao Fu, Wu Moxia and Wu Moqiu sitting cross knee in the basement hall meditating.


    From the three people''s body, the aura of heaven and earth continuously entered their three bodies, and it was like a boa constrictor swallowing sperm.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun stares at his eyes. He can see that all three of them have gathered the body of spirit. The body looks like a real person.


    This is the first feature of Fengdu.


    Shifu said that the three people were originally in this place of Lingsha. After hundreds of years of consolidation, their foundation is very solid. As long as they are trained in Gongfa, their accomplishments will surely be rapid.


    Now it seems that, with the success of the spirit gathering array, they also benefited a lot. In a short period of time, their cultivation has really improved by leaps and bounds.


    In particular, little Lori Wu Moqiu felt the real Qi in her body in her spiritual consciousness, which was bigger than Wu Moxia and Qiao Fu.


    Yang Yiyun''s voice out of the secret room awakened the three.


    The shorthand trio prostrated themselves to the ground and said that they were grateful for the Dharma. In their words, there was no evil spirit in the aura, so that they could absorb it more quickly. After the completion of their spiritual body, they could leave the villa without worrying about the instability of their mind and body.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and asks them to continue to practice.


    After a few words, she went upstairs to Dugu''s room. She thought she was still practicing, so she didn''t knock on the door, so she pushed them in directly.


    As soon as he opened the door, Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed with silver light. He felt cold. At the same time, he heard Dugu''s heartless voice: "Sir, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and you don''t knock when you come into my room. Isn''t that good?"


    Yang Yiyun dodges her stabbing sword, and his face turns red. But then he hums coldly, and Lingzhi rushes to Dugu merciless.


    At the next moment, Dugu merciless trembled, and his body became stiff, but he didn''t move.


    Yang Yiyun laughs. How can he do it? Isn''t it controlled by my mind?

 Chapter 178

    Yang Yiyun immediately controls her spiritual consciousness. On the surface, Dugu''s eyes are empty and there is no aura.


    However, Yang Yiyun was not proud for a long time, but he quickly withdrew from Dugu''s ruthless sea of consciousness.


    Because as soon as he entered the sea of consciousness, he felt that her soul was very strong, at least not monkey tease''s soul that let him do whatever he wanted.


    It''s normal to understand that this is the deep internal force of Dugu''s ruthlessness. Her strong strength means her strong soul.


    The spiritual control only controlled Dugu merciless. Within three breath, she was violently resisted by her soul.


    So Yang Yiyun quickly backed out.


    If not, it can only be two results.


    First, he was hurt by Dugu.


    Second, Dugu''s heartless soul is attacked by him, and the result is that both sides will be hurt, or Dugu''s heartless soul will become a vegetable.


    Of course, it couldn''t work, so she withdrew from the sea of consciousness.


    The spirit of the ancient warrior in the eighth floor of the dark power. He can control the Sanxi time intelligently at most.


    However, the three breath time is enough for him to fight. The three breath time is enough for him to hit the enemy hard.


    The next second, Dugu''s eyes regained consciousness. He looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Sir, have you done anything to me? I feel like I lost consciousness for a moment? "


    Yang Yiyun was in a cold sweat and was secretly frightened by the girl''s keenness. In a short time, she noticed something. Fortunately, he was the soul of the ancient warrior. If he was the spirit of cultivating truth, he would be aware of it.


    Naturally, I won''t tell her that my friend just controlled your soul.


    He quickly changed the topic and said, "well, I''m here to see how you''ve recovered. When you went out, you were still practicing mental arts. You thought you were still practicing, so you came in without knocking. Cough, I''ll knock before I come in next time. By the way, how do you feel now?"


    Dugu merciless always feels that something is wrong, but she can''t think of anything wrong. However, when she hears Yang Yiyun''s concern, she puts down her guard, puts away her soft sword and says: "she has recovered her peak internal power, and takes another step. Thank you for giving me Dan. I''ll never forget it."


    With that, Dugu mercilessly salutes Yang Yiyun.


    Then Yang had the audacity to bear it and stopped saying, "you''re welcome. You''re the one who helped me get hurt. Since you''re OK, I''ll go out. It''s late and I''ll have a rest early."


    "Take your time, sir." Dugu said mercilessly. Although Yang Yiyun saved her, she still had a bad feeling about Yang Yiyun''s breaking into the bedroom in the middle of the night. At least she was Huang Hua''s eldest daughter. Although she was a little older, she couldn''t ignore her reputation.


    It''s almost midnight, and Dugu ruthless will turn into a yin-yang face again. At that time, it''s very frightening. Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to stay with her any longer, so he quits the room when his goal is achieved.


    Then look, it seems that I haven''t found a house for myself since I came in, so I went upstairs to have a look.


    On the day he looked at the house, he remembered that there was a room on the third floor with a full glass skylight on the top. He could watch the sky at night, so he chose to live on the third floor.


    He has hardly had a rest since he came back. It''s midnight today. Yang Yiyun walks into the room and looks at a big soft bed and a big transparent skylight. The stars are scattered in the room and he suddenly wants to sleep.


    Since he entered the practice, he has never slept. Every night he meditates and practices as if he were sleeping. Anyway, he is in good spirits the next day, which is no different from sleeping.


    But tonight he wants to be lazy, not to practice. He just wants to lie in bed and watch the stars and the sea outside the glass skylight.


    The rooms were spotless. In fact, the villa was cleaned spotlessly by Qiao Fu and Wu''s sisters, which made Yang Yiyun very satisfied.


    He went to bed and went to sleep without thinking about anything. He was tired, too tired.


    From the day when master Yun tianxie passed on his true cultivation, he never had a good rest.


    In order to make a living and earn money at first, he refined the fake Zhuyan pill. Later, when he graduated, he failed to fulfill his grandmother''s wish to find a job, and then he went to set up yunqi company with Liu Xiqi... Then he came into contact with Gu wuzhe and started a series of troubles. Knowing that Chen Baiwan''s appearance caught monkey tease, he encountered a big crisis on his way to success.


    I''ve almost walked up the line of life and death, and I''m so nervous now


    However, in other words, the crisis not only brought him abundant harvest, but also made him understand the world of ancient martial arts, and awed the world of ancient martial arts and everything in the world.He has grown and matured.


    After the great crisis, the strength has increased greatly, and the internal cultivation has reached the peak of five levels in the gas refining period, only one step short of six levels, which will be another watershed in the gas refining period.


    Yuan nerve enters the second level, and has the mace of mind control attack, which can at least affect the ancient martial arts of the eighth level of dark strength.


    On the pill, Peiyuan pill was successfully refined.


    In terms of power, it''s actually a lot stronger. Not to mention the ancient martial arts master, Dugu merciless, only the three ghosts in the underground chamber will be true masters in time, and they will be able to compete with Xiuzhen.


    In terms of two spirit beasts, monkey tease is about to recover, and mink Xiangxiang has begun its first evolution.


    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    In a few days, my sister Yang Shanshan will come to the ancient capital to go to University


    However, he had planted a thorn in his heart.


    If he doesn''t pull out the thorn, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Northwest District bone flower killer organization, escaped Chen million.


    Yang Yiyun was deeply touched by their monkey catching. If they can catch monkeys today, they will catch relatives and friends tomorrow.


    For every family member and friend, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want them to have an accident because of themselves.


    Therefore, it is his most urgent task to eradicate the bone flower killer organization which is rooted in the northwest region.


    He has only one sister and doesn''t want her to have an accident.


    Moreover, Chen wanwan fled. Yang Yiyun believes that he will not give up. Instead of waiting for the killer organization to come, he should touch the junior. Now he has the courage to pull out the thorn in his heart.


    As for Guhua killer organization, Dugu merciless said that it was an international killer organization. Yang Yiyun knew what would happen if he said that the ancient painting organization in Northwest China was uprooted.


    It can be imagined that in the future, he will directly face the international killer organization, and there will be no quiet days in the future.


    Look, there are some things that must be done. Will others let him go if he doesn''t find trouble with the northwest region''s bone tissue?


    It''s impossible at all, so now that they have formed a feud, they have to destroy Gula, use their iron fists to frighten them, kill them, and take the road of hegemony. They are afraid of killing themselves, and they dare not find trouble for themselves.


    If it''s not enough to kill one, kill a pair... If it''s not enough to kill one entrance, eradicate the whole ancient Chinese painting entrance. If it''s not enough, he will challenge the internationalization of killing.


    Bone flower killer organization is also a stepping stone for Yang Yiyun to become famous in ancient martial arts.


    As the descendant of Xiuzhen, the supreme descendant of twelve robbers of Sanxian, he needs to give his master a fight for the identity of the cultivator. He doesn''t want the cultivator to be suppressed by an ancient martial arts killer organization.


    So it''s Yang Yiyun who gives himself a holiday tonight, a relaxed and beautiful feeling. Tomorrow he may go on a completely different road.


    There is no doubt that this road is full of thorns, but also full of blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yijiao wakes up naturally and is full of energy. After going to the bathroom to wash, he goes downstairs and finds that Dugu merciless has prepared a table of dishes waiting for him to eat.


    After dinner, Yang Yiyun went to the door, but he didn''t take Dugu merciless and told her to take a good rest.


    Dugu''s ruthless nature didn''t ask much.


    Before leaving, Yang Yiyun naturally went to the basement and blessed Qiao Fu. He needed to go out for a few days and let them take care of the villa and two spirit beasts.


    After the car left Lishan villa community, Yang Yiyun said that the car stopped at the roadside, took out the phone and dialed Wang shosheng.


    To root out the Tangkou of the bone flower killer organization in the northwest, we must first know where people''s home is.


    Wang shosheng should be able to provide him with clues, because the last time he offended the Ma family in Northwest China, Wang shosheng supported him, threatened to say hello to the Ma family, and even looked down on the Ma family in his tone, which made Yang Yiyun believe that Wang shosheng must know where the home of the bone flower killer Tangkou in Northwest China is.


    The Wang family is a member of the Chinese military, and Yang Yiyun believes that the state must supervise these organizations.


    After the phone rang three times, Wang shogunate''s hearty laughter came: "how did my nephew remember to call me? When will you come to Yanjing? "


    Yang Yiyun was embarrassed and agreed that Wang shosheng would go to Yanjing to see him, but he still didn''t go. After chatting on the phone, Yang Yiyun immediately asked, "Uncle Wang, do you know the Northwest District bone flower organization?"

 Chapter 179

    At the other end of the line, Wang shosheng was shocked when he heard Yang Yiyun''s words. Then he said in a very serious way, "Yunzi, have you offended the people of Guhua?"


    "No, I''ve just heard of Guhua. I''d like to get to know you." Yang Yiyun said vaguely.


    Wang shosheng said in a deep voice: "if that''s the case, you''re really asking the right person. However, I remind you not to have a direct conflict with the people of Guhua organization. This is a killer organization composed of ancient martial arts. It''s all over the world. It''s rumored that the founder of Guhua organization is our Chinese people. Some people went out from the late Qing Dynasty to the Republic of China to create it.


    But no one knows about it. There are four halls in our Chinese bony tissue, which are scattered in the East, West, North and south. They have always been like a tumor. However, because the other party is a killer organization composed of ancient warriors, it''s not easy to intervene. It''s always under surveillance. "


    After listening to Wang shosheng, Yang Yiyun understood, For the bone flower organization, the Chinese authorities are also very afraid, after all, it is not an ordinary organization, but an ancient warrior.


    After hearing that Wang shosheng''s bone flower tissue was a tumor, Yang Yiyun''s last kindness disappeared.


    Then he asked, "Uncle Wang, do you know where the bone flower is in the northwest of Tangkou?"


    "Yunzi, Wang shuna, look when you are a child. Although I know you are an ancient warrior with extraordinary means, I still want to tell you not to conflict with the Guhua organization. This organization is too strong to be sure. We can''t win it." Wang shosheng is sincere and sincere.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "Uncle Wang, you think too much. Let''s put it this way. I''m not the one who inquires about the bone flower tissue. It''s an elder of our school. You can rest assured that I won''t go."


    In order to eliminate Wang shosheng''s worries, Yang Yiyun tells a lie and withdraws an unwarranted teacher.


    But Wang shosheng believed it, because Yang Yiyun had said before that he had a master. Although he did not say whether there was a school, there was a foundation for the inheritance of ancient Chinese martial arts. How could there be no school inheritance.


    Then he said on the phone, "OK, in that case, I''ll tell you that the hometown of the bone flower killer organization in Northwest China is in the loess plateau at the junction of Qinghai and Gansu provinces. Over the years, our intelligence has only traced a general direction, and we don''t know the specific place.


    Anyway, 300 miles southeast of the intersection of the two provinces, it should exist in a remote dikeng village. I''ll send you a map later... "


    After chatting with Wang shosheng, Yang Yiyun hung up the phone, and soon received a chapter of SMS map.


    With a sneer in his heart, he went directly to Qinghai and Gansu provinces.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, he arrived at a small town called plateau in the two provinces, which is already very remote. The high loess slope, which can''t be seen at a glance, has a unique style.


    After buying some daily necessities in the town, Yang Yiyun sent his car to the garage in the town, and then, like a tourist backpacker, he headed southeast of the town.


    According to Wang shosheng, there are more than a dozen dikeng villages in the east of the town. Tangkou in the northwest of Guhua killers is just around these dikeng villages. However, most of these villages are deserted and uninhabited. There are few people who can live in them. It should be easy to find them, but I don''t know which dikeng village they are hiding in.


    For dikeng village, Yang Yiyun has seen it in history books.


    The Dakeng courtyard excavated from dikeng village is called dikeng courtyard, or patio courtyard. No matter what name it is, it is very vivid. Six or seven meters down from the ground level is for the pit. Looking up from the dug courtyard, it is for the patio.


    Four thousand years ago, our ancestors had no house to live in and were forced by the difficult life. This kind of "cave" folk house is unique in the world. At present, this kind of spectacle is only in Henan and Shanxi. There are well preserved dikeng village dikeng courtyard, which has become a unique tourism and cultural village.


    However, I didn''t expect that the same underground courtyard was left in the northwest, and the bone flower organization actually chose such a place as its home. It''s really obscure.


    According to Wang shosheng, Guhua''s old nest at Tangkou in Northwest China is hidden in the only remaining dikeng village in that area, but there is no clear information about where it is.


    However, Yang Yiyun believes that he can find it, because the ancient warrior has powerful Qi and blood, and there is no escape in his eyes.


    As a practitioner, especially when he has spiritual consciousness, he is very sensitive and has good eyesight. As long as he lives in a place, he should be able to find it.


    About two hours later, Yang Yiyun finally saw the first dikeng village. Standing on a mound, there were only seven or eight big pits.


    It was only after it survived that it was found to be a dilapidated and uninhabited village, which should have been moved away a long time ago.


    Along the way, some of them are relatively well preserved. According to the normal situation, it takes about three years to complete a pit yard. However, when a pit yard is built, it can live for at least six generations and can be preserved for hundreds of years.The underground building is the crystallization of the ancient Chinese civilization. This kind of cave is warm in winter and cool in summer. It is known as the northern courtyard, and the building is very particular.


    The whole big pit is square in shape. From the perspective of the courtyard, the sky is round, which coincides with nature. Of course, there are also differences between the side kilns of the main kiln. The main cave must be built on a hill, and the entrance occupies one side. On both sides of the main kiln, the guest kiln is on the left, and the kitchen is on the right.


    If you look on the horizon, you can see only trees but not houses.


    People who live in dikengyuan and their ancestors live underground, forming a kind of custom.


    The first village was abandoned, and Yang Yiyun continued to go down. The second and third villages were also abandoned. Along the way, many caves had collapsed.


    When he appeared in the eighth and fourth dikeng village, he finally found a family. About five or six dikeng houses were inhabited by people, and the old people who stayed at home were all lonely and widowed.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t find any ancient warriors in this village, which made him very depressed. After eating at the eldest brother''s house, Yang Yiyun left 1000 yuan to the old couple when he left, and asked about the situation of this generation of dikeng village.


    The old man told Yang Yiyun not to move forward. Although there are dikeng villages, they have moved away decades ago because of the difficulty in drinking water.


    There are no people. If you go down, you will go out of Gansu Province and enter Qinghai Province. However, if Yang Yiyun were to collect wind, he could go forward 40 miles. There used to be a relatively flat valley, a place where a group of bandits lived during the war, and a relatively complete underground courtyard.


    However, the local people''s Liberation Army had killed several times the bandits before. It was very gloomy, and no one of them dared to go to the valley.


    Yang Yiyun told the old man that he was a fan of pit culture and came to collect wind. The old man told Yang Yiyun where there was a well preserved pit courtyard in the valley where he lived.


    This news stops in Yang Yi''s ears, but it''s a move in his heart. If the killer organization wants to hide, maybe the bandit''s nest among the old people is the best place.


    He said goodbye to the old man immediately, thinking that he would go to the valley. With his strength, the road would arrive within half an hour.


    At this time, it was dusk, and a valley appeared in Yang Yiyun''s sight. From a long distance, it looked like a valley flowing through a big river many years ago. As the name suggests, it was also called Hegou valley.


    The Loess mountains on both sides of the valley are tens of feet high, and the Loess at the foot is much denser than other places. It is very dry and hard, and it will be suitable for digging pits and caves.


    When he walked into the valley, there was a breeze. Yang Yiyun smelled it. He smelled the smell of oil smoke from the breeze.


    A joy in the heart: "there is the smell of lampblack, there must be people living here."


    According to the old man, the people''s Liberation Army suppressed bandits and killed hundreds of bandits several decades ago. They are so gloomy and evil that they dare not come here.


    But now there is the smell of cooking fumes, which proves that there are people living here, and the people who dare to live here will not be ordinary people. In nine cases out of ten, it may be the old nest of the bone flower killer organization in the northwest.


    He took the Dragon slaying sword off his back and held it in his hand. He quickened his pace and entered the deep valley.


    When walking 500 meters, Yang Yiyun saw three huge pits in his sight, and weak lights were on.


    For the insurance period, let him quietly look around, there are several pit yards nearby, but they are all abandoned, only the three in front of him are connected with the light, the residents.


    When he found one of the caves in the underground courtyard, Yang Yiyun went down and opened his mind. When he walked three meters, he found someone on one side of the cave in his nine meter mind. When he saw clearly, he was startled.


    "It''s so good that you have a spirit. You have a gun in your hand!"


    With a curse in his heart, Yang Yiyun leaned against the door of the cave towards the man with the gun.

 Chapter 180

    Yang Yiyun found that his spiritual knowledge was that everything was invisible within nine meters of the radar. Although the person hiding at the side of the door had a gun in his hand, he didn''t find anyone close to him.


    That makes him invincible.


    Quietly approaching, three meters, two meters and one meter


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s figure suddenly became primary like a ghost. He directly hit the person''s heart with one punch. The other party just gave a dull hum and then collapsed, killing him with one blow.


    Then he dragged it into a dark corner and went on.


    The whole entrance is very important. It''s about 10 meters long. There are old-fashioned electric lights on the top of the cave. It seems that everything is very clear. The whole floor is paved with a kind of blue stone strip, which looks very historic.


    Fast into the cellar yard, at the door, Yang Yiyun is suddenly startled.


    He found two stones more than one meter high at the gate.


    Generally speaking, it''s enough for Shi Gan to be a house animal, and he''s usually very small. I didn''t expect that there are not only two but also more than one meter high. It''s really frightening to see.


    This is the place where the bandits have lived. It''s easy to think about it. It''s a little more strange than other places.


    After entering the courtyard, there is a quadrangle courtyard. The main kiln has a light. Yang Yiyun slowly gets close to the courtyard and releases the spirit at the door to check the situation of inner planting.


    I didn''t expect that the picture from the spiritual consciousness really made him feel thirsty and nauseous.


    Especially, on the huge earth Kang of the cave, a man and a woman are entwined by two naked bodies.


    Well, Yang Yiyun thinks he is blind.


    He didn''t expect that the man was an old man who looked 70 or 80 years old. His skin was wrinkled. The woman was younger, but she was also in her thirties.


    In his spiritual sense, he saw the old man pressing on the woman with a puff on his face. It seemed that he would puff in the next moment, which made Yang Yiyun sweat for him.


    However, the old man''s eyes are turbid. There are a lot of white eyes in his eyes. It seems that he is blind. However, in Yang Yiyun''s spiritual knowledge, he finds that he is a master of eight layers of dark strength. He is stronger than Chen Wandu''s breath, and is equal to Dugu''s heartless breath. He should be the strongest of eight layers of dark strength.


    This is to let Yang Yiyun heart surprised, secretly sigh here must be bone flower killer in the northwest area of the nest, no doubt.


    Sure enough, there is a way.


    The female also has three levels of internal force of the dark force. In addition, the person who came in and found the gun at the cave door was also a dark force, which gave Yang Yiyun a little pressure. He thought it was not easy here.


    At this time, the old man suddenly trembled and fell on the woman like a vented ball in the next second.


    Let Yang Yiyun secretly despise, the original special is Mr. three seconds.


    About a few seconds later, the woman pushed the old man away and said, "dead blind man is so fast every time. Come on, get dressed and go. Chen Wanyi asked me to come over and ask you to discuss things. Don''t let him doubt if you are late."


    With that, the woman puts on her clothes. In Yang Yiyun''s mind, she sees everything. The old man can''t do it, but this woman is very expected. A pair of fawns are still strong, and their bodies are like snow


    Heard the woman curse the old man dead blind, Yang Yiyun in the bottom of his heart a smile: "really was brothers guess is blind."


    At this time, the blind old man just said with a smile, slapped the woman on the buttock and said, "I''m not to blame. Do you still want to come? Chen has millions of women, and he can''t touch you a coquettish girl several times a year. I''m still feeding you, gaga! "


    "Dead type ~" the woman coquettishly whines a voice.


    When the old blind man was dressed, they were ready to leave.


    Yang Yiyun heard clearly, it should be Chen million let a woman to call old blind man to discuss things.


    Knowing that they had come out, Yang Yiyun quickly dodged to one side.


    When I was just about to walk, I found that the old blind man opened a three-dimensional wardrobe on the wall, and then muttered that they went in one by one.


    Secret way?


    Yang Yiyun is very happy. He remembers that when he came here, the old man said that this is the place where the bandits lived. Now it''s normal that there are secret ways.


    Bandits are always afraid of officers and soldiers to suppress bandits. It''s normal to connect the underground yard with the underground yard and dig a secret passage to facilitate escape.


    About ten seconds later, Yang Yiyun quietly pushed the door in.


    When I opened the wardrobe, it was a secret door about one meter wide and one meter high.


    He let out his mind, looked at it and found that there was no sound in it, so he went in.After entering, the dark road inside is very fast, reaching two meters in height and width, allowing people to walk straight waist, with electric lights inside.


    A few more steps forward, but it''s a fork in the road, a crossroads.


    "It''s an underground spider web!"


    He swore softly, but now Yang Yiyun didn''t know which way to take.


    I don''t know which road the blind man and the woman just took.


    However, when Yang Yiyun heard that they mentioned Chen Baiwan, he had to follow them, and then he could find Chen Baiwan.


    He wanted to find the trace of horned eagle on the ground, but he was depressed to find that the floor in the secret passage was also bluestone, and there was no dust. It seemed that someone often cleaned it, and no footprints could be found.


    There was only nine meters of spiritual sense, and no trace of them was found. Anyway, I felt that the whole secret passage was like an underground labyrinth, with branches everywhere.


    There is no way, Yang Yiyun can only choose a direction to look down.


    However, after walking around for half an hour, he didn''t find the way out.


    Finally, it is difficult to draw an embarrassing conclusion that he is lost in the dark.


    Now he found that the establishment of the whole underground secret passage was not simple. It was a labyrinth including eight trigrams.


    After walking for more than half an hour, the places we met were almost the same. Occasionally, some secret rooms appeared, but no one existed.


    After discovering the particularity of the secret way, Yang Yiyun no longer walks around blindly. The five elements and eight trigrams are not difficult for him.


    Standing in the same place, he closed his eyes, held his feet temporarily, and searched his mind for the knowledge of master''s inheritance. A few minutes later, he opened his eyes, grinned, sold his left foot, took eight steps forward, and then took eight steps left, and walked repeatedly. Finally, five minutes later, he heard a voice in his ears.


    Listen carefully, but found that there are women''s crying and men''s laughter, but also the number seems to be quite a lot.


    Then follow the source of the sound.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, he finally came to a hall with lights on in front of him.


    It has to be said that the whole underworld is just an underground world, very huge.


    Close to the body through a look, the line of sight should be a prison, but also with dark wood to form the prison door.


    This kind of wood, Yang Yiyun knows, is generally the iron wood used to build prisons in ancient times. If the best hard wood is soaked in special liquid medicine for at least half a year, it will produce a chemical reaction and become comparable to steel. Generally, it will use wood similar to green steel wood.


    Standing at the door, you can see the situation of inner planting without spiritual consciousness.


    There are three dark two-story ancient warriors sitting in the hall drinking, with submachine guns on the table. They should be guards.


    In the corner of the prison, there are seven or eight women. At first glance, the youngest is 15 or 16 years old, and the oldest is 20 or 20 years old. Everyone''s hands and feet are chained.


    The point is that these women are all ancient warriors, and none of them are ordinary people.


    This is a prison with a larger sword, and there is a small prison with more than ten square meters beside it, in which Yang Yiyun''s mouth is pumping.


    Two women were held in this small prison. They were tied to cross stakes and looked like ragged clothes.


    There are four layers of dark strength at the age of 25-6 and three layers at the age of 18-9.


    A man with a dark face and five layers is beating the older woman with a whip.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The whip made a clear sound on the woman.


    The scream of the woman also followed.


    "Say it or not?" The middle-aged ancient warrior with five layers of dark strength had a very fierce face: "Pa Pa Pa ~"


    "Ah..."


    The woman who was beaten screamed, but she didn''t say a word.


    Yang Yiyun thought, it seems that the man with five layers of dark strength wants to know something from the woman''s mouth?


    And whipped a few whip, the woman fainted in the past.


    At this time, the man on the fifth floor of dark strength looked at the 18-9-year-old girl and said, "since your sister doesn''t talk about you, as long as you tell me about the treasure that your ancestors hid here, we''ll let your sister go. How do you say it? So as not to suffer from skin and flesh? "


    Looking at the middle-aged man, the 18-9-year-old woman said, "don''t say we don''t know, even if we really know, do you think I will say it? I''m afraid our sisters will die faster if we say it. "

 Chapter 181

    When Yang Yiyun heard the word treasure, his ears stood up.


    Now we can see that the two sisters who were tortured should have some treasure in their ancestors, which has been missed by the people who are bone flowers.


    Just don''t know, since they are ancient martial arts, how can they be caught?


    Yang Yiyun admired the calmness of the younger woman. Her words were correct and her thinking was clear.


    To be sure, in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, if the sisters can''t rely on their ancestors'' treasure, they will have no use value, and they will be dead.


    If you don''t say it, though you will suffer a little pain for a while, at least you can hold on to your life.


    Yang Yiyun heard the middle-aged saying, "the treasure hidden here by your ancestors.".


    There are two important messages in this sentence.


    First, it''s very likely that the two sisters are after the bandits.


    Second, on the basis of the first one, bandits a few years ago hid treasure here.


    As for what kind of treasure it is, Yang Yiyun''s thinking must not be simple.


    Because no matter the two sisters who were tortured or the killer of Guhua, they were all ancient warriors.


    The treasures that can be valued by the ancient martial arts are either so large in number that they are astonishing. Yang Yiyun thinks that the general wealth may not be valued by the bone and flower organization.


    Or there must be something in the treasure that is of interest or interest to the ancient warrior.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun became interested.


    Today, when he meets these women who are held here by the bone flower killer, he will find a way to save people.


    But now, don''t worry. Listen to the results. If you can get a share, it''s good, isn''t it?


    Only heard the middle-aged cold hum a way: "hum, Qiu Yun, don''t forget your sister is to organize and cultivate you to grow up, is the organization''s nurturing grace not as good as your family''s treasure?"


    "Ha ha ha ~" the woman named Qiu Yun laughed miserably: "organization? Ha ha, yes. If you kill Chen million and destroy the bone flower, our sisters will tell you where the treasure is. Ha ha ~ "


    Qiu Yun has a crazy and miserable smile. Indeed, as the middle-aged people say, she and her sister were adopted by the bone flower organization when they were young, and they have been in the northwest Tangkou of bone flower since they were three years old, At the age of 12, Chen million sent him out of the country to enter the killer base of Guhua abroad


    Step by step, he and his sister survived. Ten days ago, they returned home and went back to northwest Tangkou again. Ten days ago, they discovered Chen''s secret of cultivating killers.


    The secret was told to their sisters by the old blind man who worshiped the bony flower. It was the secret of their sisters'' life experience.


    In my memory, her family caught fire when she was a child, and both her parents were burned to death in the sea of fire. According to the official investigation, the fire broke out naturally. She and her sister escaped a disaster when they were in kindergarten, and were adopted by Chen Wanyi.


    The two sisters have always regarded Chen million as a benefactor. Although they trained them to be killers, they gave them a way to live.


    However, the old blind man said that the fire in their house was caused by Chen Baiwan''s sending people to look for the treasure of their ancestors, and the fire broke out and burned them to death.


    Qiu Yun didn''t know about the treasure left by his ancestors, but his sister said that it was true, because their great grandfather was a bandit in Hegou valley. When the people''s Liberation Army suppressed the bandits, his great grandfather escaped and told their father about a bandit treasure in Hegou Valley before he died.


    I don''t know how Chen Baiwan got the news, so he came to torture his parents about the treasure. In the end, Chen Baiwan set fire to their home and killed their parents.


    Later, Chen Baiwan, the headmaster of the Northwest District of Guhua, built his nest in the valley of the river in order to find the treasure buried here. Unfortunately, after so many years, he still has no clue.


    What''s hateful is that after burning their parents, Chen Baiwan adopted their sisters and trained them to be killers.


    These years have been kept in the dark, they also regard Chen million as a benefactor.


    After coming back from abroad, Chen Wan often talks with her sisters intentionally or unconsciously, and hears some words about whether she remembers what happened at home or what stories her family told them when she was a child.


    I thought it strange at that time, but now I think it''s just a cliche.


    The elder sister told her that the treasure left by her ancestors is a story. There is no such thing at all.


    The reason why the old blind man told his sisters these things was that the old blind man was not in harmony with Chen million, which was just to add to Chen million.


    At first, the two sisters didn''t believe it. Later, the blind man took out Chen Wanyi''s Diary of adopting orphans and cultivating killers. After that, the two sisters believed it.Although we know that it is the old blind who take advantage of their sisters, how can we not revenge their parents?


    Ten days ago, the two sisters carefully planned to assassinate Chen Wanyi, but there was a big difference in strength. In addition, Chen Wanyi was cautious, and eventually things failed, but was subdued.


    After tearing his thick skin, Chen Wanyi simply admitted that he had burned his parents in the fire and tortured them to tell them where the treasure was.


    But she didn''t know at all, and her sister never mentioned that there was any clue to the treasure, just such a thing.


    Now, they want to ruin Chen million and uproot the bone tissue. How can they tell the whereabouts of the treasure? What''s more, they don''t know.


    Ready to die, Qiu Yun and his sister Qiu Yu only hope to die happily.


    In the face of torture, I''m not afraid at all. I''ve come to the foreign killer base to purgatory. What''s more, this kind of flesh and blood pain can be yelled twice at most.


    But her poor sister can''t die. It''s a relief for her to die.


    These days, the main target of these three people''s torture is their sister. As for her, Chen Baiwan ordered that she not be tortured, because the old man wanted to possess her.


    However, even if she bites her tongue to commit suicide, she will not die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The middle-aged man said: "either the master of the hall told me to do it for you and give you a chance to tell you the whereabouts of the treasure. Otherwise, I will kill your sister first and then do it for you."


    "Ha ha, you go ~" Qiu Yun sarcastically said that she is a killer. The mentality honed from the killer base has gone beyond the scope of ordinary people, and she is indifferent to these things.


    I also know that I can''t escape death after all, and now I have no resistance. It''s just the fish on the board. It''s meaningless to quarrel with the middle-aged people, so I said this.


    However, the middle-aged man was temporarily speechless and didn''t know how to go on. It was really the dog that bit the hedgehog and didn''t know how to lower his mouth. For a moment, he was so angry that he trembled all over. He raised his whip and whipped sister Qiu Yun, who was already unconscious.


    Yang Yiyun, hiding outside to observe, saw that when the middle-aged man beat sister Qiu Yun, her eyes were faint with tears, her body was shaking slightly, but she didn''t cry.


    No matter how she is a killer, she is also a human being. She has feelings when she is a human being. How can she not worry about her own sister? She just knows that bickering and resistance are useless and doesn''t want to say more.


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "it''s better to save people. The woman''s breath is very weak. If she goes on fighting, she will be killed."


    After saying a word in his heart, he squeezed the Dragon killing sword tightly and rushed to it with a jump. The first target was the three dark and two-tier ancient warriors drinking outside the prison.


    As long as he doesn''t shoot at him, Yang Yiyun will be able to kill him.


    "Poop poop"


    With the speed of lightning, the Dragon slaying sword in his hand flashed over the three people. In an instant, the three guards of Gu Wu and Yin Jin were cut by Yang Yiyun, but they didn''t have time to react.


    However, the sound of their bodies falling to the ground startled the middle-aged people in the prison who were beating the woman hard.


    "Who?"


    When he saw it, Yang Yiyun had already stabbed him.


    The middle-aged man was full of panic. In a hurry, the whip in his hand beat Yang Yiyun''s Dragon killing sword.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly and turned his real Qi for a while. Immediately, the middle-aged man''s whip inch by inch broke, and the Dragon killing sword still stabbed him in the chest.


    The startled middle-aged man did not step back and raised his hand to grasp Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword.


    "Ah ~"


    However, Yang Yiyun cut off his palm with a sword and stabbed him in the chest, killing him immediately.


    An ancient warrior with five levels of dark strength might have been able to avoid the Dragon slaying sword in his hand a few days ago, but now, it''s not difficult to kill dark five.


    After putting away the sword, Yang Yiyun wielded two swords to cut off the rope tied to sister Qiu Yun.


    "Sister ~"


    At this moment, Qiu Yun didn''t have time to thank Yang Yiyun. After loosening the tie, he rushed to her sister with tears.

 Chapter 182

    Qiu Yun has been suppressing her emotions for ten days. Every time she sees her sister being beaten, she feels uncomfortable, but she can only watch it.


    At this moment, when Yang Yiyun appeared to kill and save people, he could no longer suppress his inner feelings and threw himself on his sister to cry.


    "How are you, sister?" A word asked, tears never mention.


    "I''m... OK." Qiu Yun smiles at his sister and comforts her. The two sisters are dependent on each other. Today, they are both dependent on each other.


    She can persist for ten days under severe torture, thanks to the good physical quality of the martial arts practitioners and the willpower of the killer after purgatory training.


    After pacifying his sister, Qiu Yu said weakly, "don''t cry. Thank the benefactor first."


    Qiu Yun finally responded and said thanks to Yang Yiyun: "thank you for your help. Qiu Yun is very grateful."


    In the eyes of their sisters, Yang Yiyun can easily kill four guards, among whom the middle-aged are still five layers of dark strength, and these people are senior people.


    If you want to say that assassination, the means of their sisters can also kill the five or even six level ancient warriors of the dark force. But it''s also assassination. If it''s positive, it''s definitely not an opponent.


    However, the young people who were killed all of a sudden killed four dark ancient warriors. Even those with such strength would not be as easy as this.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the thanks, he stopped and said, "you''re welcome. It''s easy to save you."


    At the end of the speech, Qiu Yuwa, the elder sister in Qiu Yun''s arms, suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood. Her face turned pale, blue and red, as if it were a reflection. A moment later, her eyes brightened a little, and her face was also a little ruddy.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he asked: "dare to ask the elder, but do you have a grudge against Yu Guhua?"


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "isn''t that nonsense? I don''t know why I''m here to kill people. "


    Want to return to think, but still nodded to admit.


    But Qiu Yu''s eyes brightened again, and then he said to Yang Yiyun, "I can see that the elder is an expert. The dying man Qiu Yu pleads for the elder to save my sister. If there is a hidden place in the world, Qiu Yu will pray for the elder after his death."


    In his words, Qiu Yu''s eyes were full of prayer and expectation.


    Although Yang Yiyun has never met Qiu''s sisters, he can''t refuse a dying man''s request. In his spiritual sense, Yang Yiyun has long found that Qiu Yusheng''s opportunity is all gone. Even if he uses Qi and Peiyuan Dan to save him, he can''t return to heaven, so he doesn''t waste Qi.


    Looking at Qiu Yu''s expectant eyes, Yang Yiyun said: "well, as long as I can go out, I will save her."


    "... thank you, master." Qiu Yu seems to have used all her strength to thank her. Then she looks at her younger sister Qiu Yun and says, "if my younger sister can go out with the elder today, she will repay her elder in the future, and don''t be a killer. You and my sister were born with a bad life. They joined the killer organization and created a lot of evils. In the future, they will do more good deeds.


    I remember when I was a child, my father wrote a poem for my mother. He often practiced calligraphy and wrote a poem with only two sentences. Now my sister remembers that she hasn''t told you about it yet. After you write it down, I will go to the grave and read it to my parents at Qingming Festival. Love is the end flower of the other shore


    In the end, Qiu Yu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, especially the last two verses. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear them. However, Yang Yiyun stops in his ears and says in his heart, "I''m still a young woman in literature and art. When I die, I still recite two verses, but it''s not like a love poem."


    "Sister, I remember, sister... Sister..." Qiu Yun yelled, but her sister closed her eyes.


    It''s dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun waited for Qiu Yun for a while. Seeing that she didn''t mean to stop crying, she said, "don''t cry. People can''t come back from death. Let''s go out first." You''re going to pull her out.


    But Qiu Yun struggled and said, "I will take my sister away for burial."


    Yang Yiyun was angry.


    Dutchman is still in the wolf''s den. How can he get out when he is killed?


    He could not help cursing her, but he could not help it again, because what he saw from Qiu Yun''s eyes was stubbornness and identification, mixed with sadness.


    After all, it''s someone''s sister. She can''t leave her body alone. She can think of taking away her sister''s body. Although she is a killer, she hasn''t lost her emotion and can be saved.


    Then he said to her, "we can tell from here that there is still fierce fighting. It''s unrealistic to take the corpse. In this way, I have a kind of chemical liquid to burn the corpse, but can you burn your sister''s corpse and then take the ashes?""Thank you, master." Qiu Yun with pear, but did not cry thanks agreed.


    "Step back. I''ll burn the body." After that, he blocked Qiu Yun''s sight and found Zhenyuan Lihuo in his backhand. He hit Qiu Yu''s body and immediately began to burn. He didn''t have any chemical liquid. In fact, he just covered Qiu Yun and used Zhenyuan Lihuo.


    Later, Yang Yiyun burned the bodies of several bone flower killers like a legal cannon, so as not to cause disease or something here. Anyway, he destroyed the body.


    True yuan from the fire with the degree of just ten seconds will burn the body to ashes.


    Qiu Yun held his sister''s ashes in his clothes and followed Yang Yiyun to thank him again: "thank you, master."


    "How can I be so awkward? My name is Yang Yiyun. You can either call me by my name or my husband. Don''t call me elder. It sounds awkward." Yang Yiyun is used to being called by Dugu mercilessly, but he still listens better.


    "Thank you, sir."


    "Well, don''t thank me. I ask you, what''s the matter with those women in the prison next door?"


    "Mr. Hui, those are all poor women who have been caught by the people of Guhua. If you can ask, please take them with you." Qiu Yun remembers his elder sister''s instructions to do more good deeds. It will start from this moment.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head. It''s easy to do.


    Go directly to a room where the chain of the prison is cut off, and let Qiu Yun arrange for them to come out and go with them.


    Answer hall Yang Yiyun asked Qiu Yun: "do you know how to get out here?" Since sister Qiu Yun used to be a bone flower, she should be familiar with this place.


    Sure enough, Qiu Yun nodded and said, "Mr. Hui knows that there are two external passageways in the whole underground secret passage. One goes out from the South and goes directly to the gully not far from the plateau town, but there are killers on guard.


    The second way out from the East is to connect Chen''s conference hall. "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that there was a road leading to the plateau town. He sighed that the underground road was huge and there were several women around. Since he saved them, he naturally wanted to send them out, so Yang Yiyun asked Qiu Yun to lead the way to the south passage first.


    Qiu Yun, who is familiar with the terrain, walked for more than ten minutes and soon got to the entrance.


    Qiu Yun stopped at the corner and said in a low voice: "Sir, after this corner is the only way to the town, but there are guwu killers who stop. They must be solved."


    Yang Yiyun nodded. In fact, he had seen that there were four people on guard, and their strength was not high. The one with the highest internal power was the fourth floor of dark strength, and the other three were all bright strength. He could easily solve this problem.


    After giving an account to Qiu Yun, Yang Yiyun rushed over and directly manipulated the four with his spiritual sense, which made them fall into a short pause. He immediately killed the guards of Siming and burned their bodies.


    After that, Yang Yiyun asked Qiu Yun to leave with these women, but Qiu Yun was unwilling. She said she wanted to lead Yang Yiyun. She knew that Yang Yiyun''s return was to kill Chen Baiwan and others. Naturally, she would follow. From now on, her future goal is to kill the people of bone flower organization.


    Yang Yiyun can only let her follow, and the rescued women can go out directly anyway. As long as they can''t go far, they will be sent home.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also told them not to tell them about him. For this, these women are naturally grateful to the people who saved their lives and swear not to tell them.


    More than half an hour later, Qiu Yun and Yang Yiyun came to Chen Wanyi''s meeting hall. Of course, they didn''t rush in directly, but after a secret door.


    After he was here, Yang Yiyun opened his mind and went to the meeting hall. He saw three people.


    Chen Baiwan and the old blind man before him, as well as a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    At this time, Chen Baiwan said: "although the entrance of Guhua hall is in the northwest, it has always recognized the status of the Ma family in the Northwest guwu circle. This time, I invite brother Ma to come here. Naturally, I sincerely hope that brother Ma will consider it. After all, we all have a common enemy. Isn''t it what your Ma family wants to get rid of Yang Yiyun?"

 Chapter 183

    When Yang Yiyun heard that he had mentioned himself, he immediately raised his spirits and thought with a sneer: "it turns out that he and the Ma family have to deal with me?"


    When a nest of snakes and mice collide, I''ll see what you can do.


    At this time, the middle-aged man, who was called brother Ma by Chen Wan Wan, put down his teacup and said with a smile, "is there something wrong with master Chen? Our Ma family didn''t want to move Yang Yiyun." Ma Xingtian naturally won''t say that it is stupid for them to move Yang Yiyun even if they are warned by the Yanjing Wangs.


    When Chen Baiwan heard Ma Xingtian''s words, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "brother Ma, why do you hide in front of your brother? Yang Yiyun beat your nephew Ma Xiaoliu in the ancient capital. Naturally, the Ma family wanted to regain face, but later there was no news. How did I hear that the Yanjing Wang family called you Ma family?


    Afterwards, news came out from the Ma family that Yang Yiyun had the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill, so that later Yang Yiyun was chased to his hometown by guwu. "


    To join hands with the Ma family to deal with Yang Yiyun, Chen Wanyi naturally goes back to investigate the Ma family. As a killer organization, it is not difficult to investigate such news.


    Ma Xingtian narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Yiyun. In his heart, he cursed the old fox, and even cursed that the children of the Ma family were not bad at handling affairs. How could Chen Yiyun get the news about Yang Yiyun.


    Now it seems impossible to get more benefits from Chen million.


    Then he said with a smile: "master Chen is joking. We are all ancient warriors. We should help each other... Ha ha ~"


    Chen Wanyi finally had a smile. He finally won Ma Xingtian, an old fox. If he didn''t let out a bit of strong material, he would have been very timid. This time, he was defeated by Yang Yiyun, The most important thing is to be sternly ordered to find three flame stones. There is no doubt that the flame stone was taken away by Yang Yiyun.


    But Chen Baiwan couldn''t do Yang Yiyun, so he had to unite with the Ma family to deal with Yang Yiyun. At first, Ma Xingtian was a lion.


    "Well, three days later, you and I will go to the ancient capital together, but the scandal is that the prescription of the elixir on Yang Yiyun belongs to my family, and the flame stone belongs to you."


    "That''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun heard a cold hum, kicked open the secret door and rushed in: "why bother, want to kill me, I''m here."


    The sudden appearance of Yang Yiyun startled the three.


    "Yang Yiyun?" Chen Yiwan exclaimed in surprise and unconsciously retreated. Yang Yiyun was frightened that night when he was in the Huashan Mountain. Knowing that Yang Yiyun''s strength was strange, he subconsciously retreated.


    More did not expect how Yang Yiyun will come out of the secret, how will come to the door, unconsciously looked at the side of the old blind man, Chen million know in the hall, the old blind man has been against him, want to replace, Yang Yiyun suddenly appeared, Chen million thought of the old blind man, heart hate, secret way: "it seems that today is strange, or first withdraw for the better."


    Ma Xingtian and the old blind man heard Chen Baiwan''s reputation as Yang Yiyun.


    Ma Xingtian was not afraid. Instead, he took the lead in attacking the past. He was a man of eight levels. He didn''t believe that Yang Yiyun, one of Chen Wanyi''s heroes, could kill the eight level masters. He was the one who advocated killing Yang Yiyun in the Ma family, but the old man was afraid that the Yanjing royal family would not let Yang Yiyun move. Now that he met him today, Ma Xingtian will not let Yang Yiyun go.


    As for the old blind man, he was also quick to turn his mind. In the discussion tonight, he got a lot of news from Chen Baiwan about Yang Yiyun. In the old blind man''s opinion, Yang Yiyun was a treasure house. When he was killed, Chen Baiwan was afraid of Yang Yiyun. At that time, his strength was poor, and it was him who counseled him.


    They are all masters of the eight layers of dark strength, each with his own mind.


    At this time, Ma Xingtian''s sleeve trembled and a one foot and a half long machete appeared, killing Yang Yiyun directly.


    Yang Yiyun, however, is Leng hum. He is not afraid to attack Ma Xingtian, a master with eight layers of dark strength. His dragon slaying sword works with real Qi, and he stabs it out with one sword.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    When the swords and swords crossed and retreated, Yang Yiyun felt numb and said in secret: "the internal power of the eight level ancient martial arts can''t be matched as expected.


    At the moment, he is ready to use the psionic attack to make a quick decision. As long as the psionic control attack makes Ma Xingtian pause for even one second, he is sure to kill him.


    Next to him is an old blind man with eight stories of dark strength and Chen Wan Wan. If they attack him together, it''s really troublesome.


    But at the moment, what Yang Yiyun didn''t find is that Chen Baiwan reached out and lowered a red switch on the wall. Suddenly, a ring sounded outside, like an alarm.


    After Chen Baiwan pressed the alarm, he quietly retreated into the inner room of the cave. His calculation in his heart was to call all the people outside in and attack Yang Yiyun. If he could win him, it would be better to run away if he couldn''t.Ma Xingtian, who had a fight with Yang Yiyun, was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s internal power could fight hard with him when he was young. At least it was the internal power that had just entered the eighth level of dark strength.


    At the moment, Ma Xingtian''s eyes narrowed and roared. He slashed the sabre in his hand and waved the shadow of the sabre. He attacked Yang Yiyun with three sabres in a row. This is the serial Sabre technique of the vest. He can use three sabres in one breath, which is the strongest attack.


    Yang Yiyun also felt the power of Ma Xingtian''s three sabres. He didn''t dare to be careless. He used his whole body Qi and held the Dragon killing Sabre tightly with both hands to resist Ma Xingtian''s three sabres. At the same time, his spiritual power hit Ma Xingtian and suddenly left.


    "Ding Ding Dong ~"


    With the sound of sword collision, Yang Yiyun''s hands were shocked by Ma Xingtian''s three sabres, but he was within the endurance. After the three sabres were taken, his spiritual attack also came to Ma Xingtian.


    All of a sudden, Ma Xingtian was shocked and his eyes were empty. Yang Yiyun was very happy that he knew it would work, and immediately waved his sword~


    Ma Xingtian''s head moved and Yang Yiyun killed him.


    Yang Yiyun finds that Ma Xingtian''s soul is not as powerful as Dugu''s. He controls Ma Xingtian''s soul effortlessly.


    This makes Yang Yiyun know that they are all eight layers of dark strength, but not all of them have strong souls. Maybe Dugu''s heartless soul is the exception.


    Just after Yang Yiyun cut off Ma Xingtian''s head with one sword, Chen Wanyi shivered and went directly into the inner room.


    At this time, Qiu Yun, who was hiding behind the secret door, saw the old blind man''s hand and was immediately shocked. She knew that the most powerful method of the old blind man was to use poison all over her body. For fear of Yang Yiyun''s loss, she drank: "Sir, be careful of the old blind man''s use of poison."


    Just before Qiu Yun finished speaking, the old blind man in the room pressed his hands on the ground.


    Suddenly, the whole room appeared thick yellow fog, spread in the whole room in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed when he heard Qiu Yun''s words, but he was surprised and delayed. He said with a bitter smile, "next time, you should have said that ~ I''ve sucked into my nose, I''ll go ~ how dizzy I am." Yang Yiyun said in a sentence and sat down on the ground.


    It looks like it''s really poisoning.


    However, Qiu Yun saw Yang Yiyun on the ground blinking at him, which made her stunned and didn''t react. This is what happened. However, she also felt dizzy for a while. She thought she was poisoned. She didn''t expect that the old blind man''s poison gas was so powerful that she could hardly breathe.


    At this time, the old blind man giggled wildly and said: "I''ve studied poison all my life and practiced poison skill. In order to practice poison attack, I''ve got a pair of eyes. Today''s poison is my latest developed poison gas. It''s the master of nine layers of dark strength. As long as I take a breath, I have to lie down, not to mention you little doll.


    However, I have to admit that you really have a way to kill Ma Xingtian. Hehe, but what''s the matter? Are you going to plant it on me?


    And you, Qiu Yun. I''ll come to love you later. Ha ha ha


    At this moment, there were footsteps and disordered voices outside the door. The blind man yelled at the door: "don''t make any noise. What should I do? I''ll be fine if I''m here."


    After the old blind man roared, the people outside the door left. At this time, he went to Yang Yiyun with a grin, squatted down and said, "boy, I heard that you have several formulas of pills. Now you tell me the formula, and I will give you a good time. Otherwise, I will give you nine poisons a day, which will rot an inch every day, from the inside to the outside, I can''t die of that poison for nine days in a row, Gaga ~ "


    Yang Yiyun began to laugh and stabbed the old blind man in the chest. Because they were too close to each other, the old blind man didn''t want to hide. What''s more, the old blind man had great confidence in his poison.


    "You... You... How can you still move... Can''t... can!" The old blind man''s face is unbelievable.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you are a master of poison."


    "Poof."


    Pull out the sword from the old blind man''s body, and the old blind man suddenly loses his breath. A pair of white eyes staring at the old man, is the expression of death.


    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t tell him about the gap between those who practice truth and those who practice ancient martial arts.

 Chapter 184

    The old blind man''s poison gas really caught Yang Yiyun at the beginning, and he felt dizzy at the first breath.


    However, at that time, he quickly operated the heaven and earth''s creation work to refine and purify the poisonous gas inhaled in his body.


    In the final analysis, it''s the poison gas aimed at the ancient warrior. He is a practitioner of the truth. His supreme practice of cultivating the truth is that heaven and earth create chemical work. It''s a piece of cake to refine some poison gas.


    After that, Yang Yiyun pretended to be a poisoned old blind man and killed him when he was most proud and relaxed.


    However, the old blind man''s poison is really aimed at Gu Wu, and he may fall down. It''s a pity that he is facing Yang Yiyun, a freak who cultivates truth.


    After standing up and seeing Qiu Yun lying on the side of the secret door, Yang Yiyun goes to contact the poison in her body with genuine Qi.


    "Is it all right?" After dissolving the poison in Qiu Yun''s body, Yang Yiyun asked casually.


    "Thank you, sir. It''s all right." Qiu Yun''s eyes are full of little stars when she talks. Now she feels more and more that Yang Yiyun is mysterious and powerful. The old blind man is famous for using poison in Guhua and even in the whole northwest. No one is afraid of it.


    However, Yang Yiyun took the old blind man''s poison away, which is really not what ordinary people can have.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "let''s go and find Chen Wanyi."


    "Sir, I saw Chen million enter the inner room." Qiu Yun pointed to the inner room and said.


    "Well, I know, you''re behind me." Yang Yiyun also saw it and told Qiu Yun.


    Yang Yiyun slowly came close to the inner room. This is Chen''s home. He had to be careful.


    After the door of the inner chamber, the mind is released to investigate.


    Inside is a small room. It seems to be a bedroom, but there is no sign of Chen Baiwan in his mind, which makes Yang Yiyun feel very strange.


    It''s recommended to go in. There''s no door, only one window, and it''s open.


    "Mr. Chen should have escaped through the window." Qiu Yun looked at the window and said.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak. He went to the window to check the trace that he didn''t go out. Then he said, "there should be a secret way here. Chen Wanyi is cunning. He can''t escape from the window. He just went out through the door. Let''s look around."


    Then they searched for a small room of less than 20 square meters, and did not find any secret passages.


    "Is it hard for the old thief to escape from the window?" Yang Yiyun muttered, and the whole room was searched by him and Qiu Yun, but he didn''t find it.


    It seems that a earthen Kang has not been found. Yang Yiyun suddenly sounds the pictures in the tunnel war movies. It seems that the entrance is often in the earthen Kang and the stove and so on.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun walked towards the earthen Kang. However, at this time, Qiu Yun suddenly said, "be careful, sir."


    In her words, she pounced on Yang Yiyun and knocked him down.


    At the same time, the gunfire of the secret script rang out in Yang Yi''s cloud ears.


    "Bang Bang..."


    But it came from the outside of the window. In my heart, I was so surprised that I patted a table out of the window.


    Now Yang Yiyun''s strength in his hands is beyond ordinary people. Any object in his hands will become a weapon.


    With one slap, the table broke into sharp pieces of wood.


    The next moment, there was a scream outside the window.


    The gunfire stopped.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Yang Yiyun rolled to the corner with Qiu Yun in his arms and told her to hide. But at this time, he smelled a smell of blood. Holding Qiu Yun in his hands, he found that her back was full of blood.


    I know this girl was shot just now to save herself, but it''s not fatal.


    Immediately in the heart big anger, explodes roars a body to fly out of the window.


    In the pit courtyard outside the window, there are more than a dozen ancient warriors with guns or swords. You don''t have to ask, they are all members of the bone flower killers. They have high accomplishments, but most of them are minions of Mingjin. The highest accomplishments are five layers of dark strength.


    It''s easy for Yang Yiyun to kill these people. He was angry because Qiu Yun was injured. He showed no mercy to these killers. He opened his mind and used the body method and moves of five element pull-in technique to kill them.


    For a time, there were many screams in the field, and it was a strange place to be touched by Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword.


    In just one minute, Yang Yiyun killed most of them.


    Then some people got scared and ran away one by one.Yang Yiyun is not interested in chasing these people who escape. They are all killers with weak internal power and can''t turn over any storm. He also thinks about Qiu Yun''s injury in the cave and Chen Wanyi who escaped.


    To kill Chen million is to solve the problem of bone flower killer''s old nest in Northwest China.


    Looking at the corpses in the bunker yard, Yang Yiyun makes a real yuan Lihuo and destroys the corpses in the old way.


    Then he went back to the cave to heal Qiu Yun.


    Her bullet wound was in the back clavicle, the bullet was stuck in the bone, and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Yang Yiyun tears open her clothes and shows her white back, which makes Qiu Yun blush, but she doesn''t say anything. She knows that Yang Yiyun is going to heal her.


    "Bear it. I''ll take out the bullet for you."


    "Come on, sir. I can hold on."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say much. He pressed one hand on Qiu Yun''s wound and used the skill to suck the bullet out.


    Different from the bullet he took for Ning Ke last time, today''s Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are greatly increased, and his speed is much faster.


    About five minutes later, the bullet was sucked out by him, and then he used Qi to help Qiu Yun recover the wound.


    Soon the wound stuttered. At this time, there was no serious problem. Yang Yiyun stopped.


    But what made him embarrassed was that he tore other girls'' clothes, which were too shabby to wear. Most of his back was exposed, and his smooth skin made him swallow water. After thinking about it, he put his own clothes on him.


    What he didn''t know was that there was a strange feeling in Qiu Yun''s heart.


    She thought that she would be the loneliest person in the world after her sister died, but Yang Yiyun''s carefulness made her feel warm and safe, and her heart was inexplicably sweet. Even she didn''t know why, but she felt like this feeling very much.


    It''s incredible that a killer is in love, but both parties don''t know.


    Although Qiu Yun''s wound healed, her face was still pale. In addition, she had been in prison for ten days, and her physical quality should be very vain. When Yang Yiyun helped her up, she collapsed in Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    Yang Yiyun was greatly touched by the soft fragrance in his body, but he also knew Qiu Yun''s physical condition. When he thought about it, he took a Peiyuan pill from the heaven and earth pot and said to Qiu Yun, "open your mouth and take this pill. It can supplement your physical strength."


    Qiu Yun''s concern for Yang Yiyun one after another was confused. Her heart was moved. Her eyes couldn''t help but burst into tears. She didn''t ask Yang Yiyun what kind of elixir it was. Anyway, Yang Yiyun''s hand was poison and she would eat it.


    As soon as the entrance of the pill melts, there is a strong air flow in the body. As soon as Qiu Yun''s face changes, he will immediately run the bone flower heart method.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun said, "I''ll teach you a set of mental methods that can quickly absorb the power of the medicine. Follow me to read it..."


    Qiu Yun didn''t think much about it, so he did as Yang Yiyun said.


    More than ten minutes later, she had basically absorbed the power of the medicine in her body, and felt the weakness of her body dispersed and her spirit was better than ever before. She was an ancient warrior, and naturally understood that Yang Yiyun''s mental method was better than that of zhiguhua.


    At this moment, she secretly vowed in her heart that she would strictly abide by her sister''s will and repay her kindness by staying at Yang Yiyun''s side.


    "How do you feel?" Yang Yiyun asked after he finished his work.


    The mental skill he taught Qiu Yun is naturally the skill of cultivating truth, and Zixia Jue is suitable for women''s cultivation.


    The reason why he taught Qiu Yun Zixia Jue was that when he helped her heal, he found that the girl had spiritual roots in her body. In addition, she was an ancient warrior with good physique and was very suitable for practice. The key point was that she just blocked the shot for him.


    He simply taught her the method of cultivating truth, because a Peiyuan pill can help cause no problems and can''t be wasted. Besides, he now consciously gathers and cultivates forces around him, hoping to form a force of his own around him. In the future, he doesn''t have to worry about logistics when facing the bone flower killer organization.


    "Thank you for your Dharma. Qiu Yun will repay you in the future." Qiu Yun said with a red face.


    Yang Yiyun smiles, and he waits for Qiu Yun to make a statement, and the second Zixia practitioner appears.


    "It''s serious, it''s serious. You also saved me from being injured. Well, since it''s OK, let''s go to find Chen million. This old thief must be removed."


    After that, Yang Yiyun split his sword on the earthen Kang.


    "Boom~


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun laughs. Sure enough, the earthen Kang is a secret passage entrance, and Chen Wanyi should be hiding here.

 Chapter 185

    In the earthen Kang, there is a small secret passage. There is no light in it. Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness can only be released for nine meters, and there is no doubt within nine meters.


    They went in. It was narrow and dark inside, but for Yang Yiyun, the spirit was not affected at all.


    The tunnel here is different from what I found when I came in. It seems to be an independent tunnel. After walking for several tens of meters, there is no fork road, and the terrain has been inclined downward by 30 degrees.


    Yang Yiyun and Qiu Yun exist in the dark tunnel with spiritual consciousness, and they don''t affect it. They go straight ahead


    After walking for about 1000 meters, Yang Yiyun suddenly found that the space suddenly expanded, and there was no trace of artificial tunnel, which turned into a natural cave.


    A 30 degree tilt down nearly 1000 meters, if converted, is equivalent to a vertical down about 300 meters, that is to say, they went down nearly 300 meters underground.


    According to the geographical environment, the primary loess in the Loess Plateau is the wind dust accumulation under the dry and cold climate conditions of the Quaternary glacial period, and the secondary loess is formed by the transformation of the primary loess through flood and alluvial deposition. In the Quaternary loess accumulation period, with the climate rotation of the glacial and interglacial periods, the loess layer presents the replacement of loess and paleosol.


    It is also one of the regions with the most serious soil erosion and the most fragile ecological environment in the world. The terrain inclines from northwest to Southeast. Except for many rocky mountains, most of them are covered by thick loess. After long-term strong erosion by running water, it gradually forms a special natural landscape with thousands of gullies and fragmented terrain.


    The Loess Plateau is rich in coal, petroleum, bauxite and other resources. It is also an important energy and chemical base in China. Loess is fine grain, soft soil, rich in mineral nutrients, conducive to farming, basin and valley farming has a long history.


    Except for a few Rocky Mountains, the plateau is covered with a thick loess layer. The thickness of loess generally ranges from 50 to 80 meters, and the thickest is 150 to more than 200 meters.


    That is to say, at this time, they have been separated from the thickness of the loess cover, and now the karst caves are all composed of gray blue rocks.


    Yang Yiyun casually tried the hardness of the rock in the cave, which should be some kind of rare mineral. He did not expect that there would be a tunnel deep into the ground here, which directly penetrated the loess layer and reached the underground rock cave.


    In addition to the narrow passage down from the beginning, it is a natural trace. It should be a natural karst cave formed countless years ago.


    I guess that maybe in the glacial age, the northwest was also a big ocean, but after countless years of crustal movement, the sea dried up and the glaciers melted, it became the Loess Plateau.


    The karst caves here may be the real landform of a certain stage in Northwest China in a long time.


    Yang Yiyun wants to come here. The secret passage may have been found many years ago. He discovered it when Qiu yunzu was a bandit. Now he is discovered by Chen Wanyi. He doesn''t know whether it''s a storage place or another escape route.


    If it was an escape route, would Chen have escaped?


    In the cave, the terrain has been gentle, and the whole cave is a little humid, with the height and width of about four or five meters.


    After walking for a few minutes, Yang Yi suddenly heard the sound of water flowing in his ears.


    The first reaction is the underground river.


    Standing in the same place, listening to the sound of water flow, and not small, it should be a big underground river.


    One of them seemed to hear footsteps and voices, tens of meters away.


    Heart move and Qiu Yun speed up the pace to catch up with the past.


    After a few steps, light appeared in the realization, and it was really human.


    From a long distance, I saw three figures holding flashlights. Not far away from them was an underground river about 20 meters wide. There was a modern inflatable boat on the bank, which seemed to be moving things to the boat.


    Yang Yiyun, one of the three, saw that they were all acquaintances.


    One man and two women. The man is Chen Wanyi. One of the two women is a woman who stole love with an old blind man. The other is Wang Yilin, the female killer who intercepted him with Chen Baiqian for the first time.


    "Just take gold and gems quickly, and don''t take the rest with you." Chen Wan Wan was worried in his voice, and he looked like he was running away in a disaster.


    It''s true that he was scared by Yang Yiyun today. From the moment Yang Yiyun cut Ma Xingtian''s head with one sword, he knew that he could not fight. Although there was an old blind man who was a good poison user at that time, Chen Baiwan was not in harmony with the old blind man. He did not dare to put his hope on the old blind man, so he ran away from the tunnel of the inner chamber earthen Kang.


    After entering the secret channel, he quickly found his two women through the secret channel, ready to take them with him, and prepared to escape from the secret river with the accumulated wealth over the years.Chen Wanyi has been looking for the treasure left by bandits since he learned it by accident decades ago. Shao Qiuyun''s parents only got the news that the treasure was in the underground cave, and they didn''t know the specific storage.


    After searching for more than ten years, I almost dug three feet of the underground road of the karst cave, but I didn''t find any treasure. However, I found a road leading directly to the outside world here. Going out along the underground river, you can go directly to Qingshi, a very hidden escape way.


    After the development and construction, he can swim in a small boat. Today, Yang Yiyun kills his family. He can only escape from here and take away the wealth stored here.


    Yang Yiyun gives Chen Wan the feeling that he is evil. He is too evil. He does not dare to guarantee that the blind old man can take Yang Yiyun, or that Yang Yiyun will escape from the blind old man. Then he finds the secret way to catch up with him, so he is very anxious.


    I always feel like I''m in a trance.


    Yang Yiyun in the distance saw Chen million three people moving things and ready to run away. With a sneer, he immediately jumped up and stabbed them with a sword.


    Like Chen Wanyi, who escaped from the eagle''s claws, he was very alert. When Yang Yiyun took the sword, he felt that the wind in the air was not strong enough. He suddenly turned back and saw that it was Yang Yiyun who stabbed him with the sword. He was so scared that he trembled all over.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s sword approaching, he didn''t have time to avoid it. He was not sure that he would take Yang Yiyun''s sword. He was afraid to beat the woman around him. He met Yang Yiyun''s sword and jumped into the river without looking back.


    "Poof, ah."


    After Yang Yiyun stabbed him with a sword, he didn''t expect that Chen Baiwan''s shameless decision was to beat the woman who had stolen love with an old blind man as a shield. Suddenly, the woman was killed by him with a sword.


    Chen Wanyi, who was decisive, jumped into the river and ran away. At this time, Qiu Yun said in a loud voice, "be careful, sir."


    No need for Qiu Yun to remind him, he felt the sneak attack behind him and took advantage of the situation to chop.


    "Ding ~"


    "Ah ~"


    However, Wang Yilin stabbed her from behind with a sword. Yang Yiyun directly cut the sword in her hand with a sword, and Yu Shibu killed her with a sword.


    So far, both of Chen''s two women died under Yang Yiyun''s sword, but Chen jumped into the dark and unknown darkness.


    Looking at the deep underground river, Yang Yiyun didn''t jump into the water to look for Chen Baiwan. This is an underground river. What kind of creatures exist? He can''t take risks in unknown places.


    Besides, it''s still unknown whether Chen million can survive when he jumps into the river. He will watch on the bank. If he comes out of the water, he will be killed. If he doesn''t come out, his chances of surviving in the river are very small in Yang Yiyun''s opinion.


    Looking at the two women who died under their own swords, Yang Yiyun sighed and burned their bodies with Zhenyuan Lihuo.


    In fact, he didn''t want to kill a woman, but the first woman was hit by Chen million and hit his sword.


    The second woman, Wang Yilin, wanted to assassinate him. She was in the original position. She wielded a sword to kill him.


    Hearing the footsteps of Qiu Yun in the distance, Yang Yiyun waves his hand and tightens the four boxes of the inflatable boat into the universe space. He doesn''t want Qiu Yun to see the secret of using the universe space.


    Before listening to what Chen million said about gold, I thought that the four boxes should be Chen million''s accumulated wealth. I don''t want this windfall in vain.


    After waiting for Qiu Yun to come, they picked up the flashlight on the ground to check the surface of the river and see if Chen million would come out!


    But after waiting for more than half a hour, none of the water in the river rose.


    In order to find Chen Wanyi''s trace, Yang Yiyun made a circle along the edge of the underground river. At one moment, he stood in a relatively high place. Suddenly, a faint aura wave came from his spiritual consciousness.


    In my heart, a kind of flashlight was shining in the past, but I found that there were aura waves in the direction of a mountain wall on the other side of the dark river.


    On the other side of the river, it seems that there is a lot of space, and the rock in the cave is as black as ink. From a distance, it looks like an endless dark space.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s mind suddenly flashed a flash of lightning, thinking of two love poems read by sister Qiu Yun before she died.


    Love in the nine quiet water, love is the other end of the flower!


    Is it related to the treasure?

 Chapter 186

    When the two love poems were first heard, Yang Yiyun felt that they were not like love poems at all. Instead, they seemed to imply something.


    Now seeing the environment on the other side of the river, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of these two love poems.


    Love in the nine quiet water, love is the other end of the flower!


    In the first sentence, there are two words, Jiuyou and Shuishui. Now there is water in the underground river, and the dark cave stone wall opposite the river, together with the dark environment, seems to be able to explain it with Jiuyou.


    As for the second sentence, now it seems more appropriate. The dark stone wall on the other side of the river suddenly looks like endless darkness.


    The two love poems are very similar to the environment here. Could they be the clues left by Qiu yunzu?


    The more Yang Yiyun thought about it, the more likely he was. He didn''t say much to Qiu Yun. He took him to the opposite side of the river in the boat left by Chen wanwan.


    Now Yang Yiyun is just a psychological guess, and he doesn''t know if there is any treasure on the other side, but he must go to see it.


    There are subtle aura fluctuations, which is worth seeing.


    Although he hasn''t met any practitioners on the earth, he has seen many relics of the practice. Master also infers that there may have been a culture of practice on the earth a long time ago.


    This point has been illustrated by the remains of sikongyuan in the small valley cave where the dragon bone of fairy pond and monkey tease are located.


    So in Yang Yiyun''s mind, there is a faint aura fluctuation here, and it is likely that there are traces of cultivation.


    How can I be reconciled if I don''t go to see it?


    Twenty meters away, and soon reached the opposite side of the river with Qiu Yun.


    When they got ashore, they fixed the inflatable boat. When they walked forward, the dark cave walls were everywhere.


    The space here is also very high, about more than ten long to touch the top of the cave.


    They didn''t take a few steps to get to the stone wall. There was no way.


    The rock is black as if it had been soaked in ink. From a long distance, it looks dark.


    After arriving here, aura fluctuates a lot.


    I felt it for a moment. It seemed that the aura came from the height of the cliff. But the cliff here was as smooth as a knife. I didn''t see that there was a place above the platform.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very strange.


    After thinking about it, he told Qiu Yun to be more careful and wait for him to go up and have a look.


    The fluctuation of aura is just five feet away from the cliff. There''s no reason not to have a look.


    Qiu Yun can''t go to such places, but Yang Yiyun can''t be defeated.


    He grabs with both hands, and his hands are full of Qi. He suddenly plunges into the stone wall.


    "Touch ~"


    The hardness of the rock wall is beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination. His hands full of genuine Qi can only insert less than three inches into the dark rock wall, but it is enough for him to climb the rock wall five feet high.


    With the support of strong Qi, Yang Yiyun soon arrived at Wuzhang.


    After arriving here, there is still nothing to be found. The whole rock wall is as smooth as a mirror, which is 90 degrees vertical.


    But the fluctuation of aura came from here, very strong.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil. He closes his eyes and uses his spiritual consciousness to feel carefully.


    If the mind can''t find out anything, it really has to give up.


    When the spirit was released, Yang Yiyun''s spirit was shocked, and he finally found the difference on the cliff.


    If it wasn''t for careful observation with spiritual consciousness, I couldn''t have found it.


    It turned out that on the stone wall beside his hand, there was a crack which was not much thicker than his hair.


    The outline of the crevice is a gate.


    The gate is three meters high and two meters wide.


    And the light aura is just emanating from the gap of the door outline.


    This discovery is a big one. Yang Yiyun is very happy. If there is no side error, this is a gateway. After the rock, it is likely to be another square space.


    Free up a hand, Yang Yiyun hands into a palm, drum up the real gas, a hard slap in the door.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, sure enough, the whole stone wall gave out a slight vibration.


    The door opened slowly, confirming Yang Yiyun''s conjecture.


    It''s a wonderful place.The inner seed is still dark. Yang Yiyun goes to release the spirit to check, but... Then he is shocked that the spirit of Bailing is blocked outside the gate by an invisible force, and he has no way to check.


    I was shocked.


    Can you block the spirit?


    This place is unusual!


    But the more like this, the more curious Yang Yiyun was. What kind of place could be isolated from the view of spiritual consciousness.


    Jump into the door and shout to Qiu Yun to let her wait.


    Then Yang Yiyun took out a flashlight and illuminated it. Although the place was isolated from spiritual consciousness, it did not affect the naked eye.


    Within the reach of the flashlight, the height and width of the cave and the gate are the same, and they are still made of dark stone wall materials. It seems that someone can open up a passageway and portal.


    Moreover, in Yang Yiyun''s mind, it is likely that it is the means of practitioners. Ancient warriors and mortals have no such means and strength to dig such hard rocks.


    Yang Yiyun even thinks that the bandits or Qiu Yun''s ancestors may have some ancient warriors with deep internal power. He accidentally found this place, but although Qiu Yun''s ancestors knew it, they could not come up.


    Otherwise, there was a treasure or something that would have been taken away by her ancestors.


    So that leaving only two love poems as clues may also be hoping that future generations can have a way to get the things in it.


    However, the height of the rock wall and the gate are not what ordinary ancient warriors can do.


    Fortunately, I still have to work with Gu wuzhe today. Even if I know there is a door here, I can''t get there. I can''t even open the door.


    He thought that Yang Yiyun went inside. He did not take a few steps, but he stopped. That is, he walked more than ten meters, and there was no road again.


    But this time there was another gate, and this gate was really in the shape of a gate, with ancient cirrus runes and bat carved doorrings.


    At the top of the gate, there are Sanhe large ancient characters.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun is a student of history department. He has studied the characters of various dynasties in China and recognized the three ancient seal characters at a glance.


    Sacrifice cave!!


    After recognizing these three words, Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled.


    It is enough to prove that this place is not simple.


    Do you want to open this door?


    Yang Yiyun was entangled in his heart.


    If there is really a demon suppressed in it, won''t you put yourself in a dilemma?


    But on second thought, it should not be. Since Qiu Yun''s ancestors knew about this place, some of the bandits had been here in those years.


    Since the bandits can come in, what''s the fear of him?


    At most, the bandits in those days were ancient warriors, and there were no practitioners.


    Besides, it''s hard to come up. If he turns around and leaves, how can he be reconciled? This is not his character.


    Immediately use the psionic to check again, there is still a kind of invisible power isolating the psionic.


    You can only push the door the old way.


    Put your hands on the stone door and push it away.


    "Boom ~"


    The stone gate made a dull sound, but fortunately it was pushed open by Yang Yiyun.


    The next moment, light came from the crack of the door. Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and pushed the stone door open again.


    A hall of more than 100 square meters appeared in his realization. The whole hall was extremely bright, and the night pearls that were all big acted as the lighting of the hall.


    Unlike the dark rocks outside, this hall is made of white jade.


    Just these white jade are countless small money~


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun took a breath in his heart. He saw white bones around the hall, which looked like human bones.


    These bones are very strange. They are scattered around the hall. To be exact, they are nine meters away from the center of the hall. Judging from their dead posture, they should all be close to the center of the hall.


    Yang Yiyun looked around, but he saw the clue. There was an altar in the center of the main hall, more than three meters high. There was a man lying on the altar.


    A woman in white in an ancient costume.


    On the altar lies an ancient woman, very strange.


    From a long distance, it seems that the woman is mature and fragrant, but Yang Yiyun knows that she is not moving normally. She sees a white jade box in her hands, with blood runes on it.The whole altar was surrounded by runes like scrolls.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it carefully, but he was shocked. Last time he set up a spirit gathering array in his villa, he specially studied the foundation of the array. At a glance, he saw that the whole altar was an array, and it was also a killing array.


    According to the records of the way of array in inheritance, this kind of Rune on the altar is called the blood soul Nirvana array!


    It''s a taboo array in the realm of cultivation. It''s a blood array that uses essence and blood to revive the spirit.

 Chapter 187

    The reason why the blood soul Nirvana array is a killing array is that it can absorb the essence, blood and soul of human beings. It is very evil and against the way of heaven.


    Few people dare to use it in Xiuzhen world. Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that this kind of array exists here on earth.


    Now I think it must have been arranged by the women on the altar.


    The purpose is that Yang Yiyun thinks that her cultivation may have gone wrong. She uses this vicious array to restore her cultivation, or wake her up.


    The way of array and the cultivation of truth are things that go against the laws of nature in the eyes of ordinary people. Anything that happens to the practitioners of truth is possible.


    Dare to guess that this woman on the altar, if there is a mistake in her cultivation, her spirit should just be sleeping, but she can recover her cultivation and wake up again through this array.


    That''s why the legend of treasure has been left behind. The source constantly attracts later people to search for treasure. In fact, it will become the sacrifice of this woman here.


    The jade box she was holding in her hand looked very mysterious. Many people would think it was a treasure, so they naturally went to get close to it and wanted to get the jade box.


    However, once you are within nine meters of the altar, you will be attacked by the array, absorb blood essence and soul, and become a sacrifice.


    The white bones around the altar show everything.


    The methods of practitioners can''t be explained by common sense. The latter are mostly ancient martial arts practitioners. Where can they recognize the altar as an array? It''s a big pit.


    There is no treasure at all. There is only a blood array that will kill them.


    One after another, those who finally came here became white bones.


    Yang Yiyun really wronged these people, but he didn''t sympathize with them because they couldn''t afford to be greedy and look for treasure, so they wouldn''t die here.


    After walking a few steps forward, the woman on the altar could not see clearly, but her appearance was not bad from a long distance, but she did not expect that she would be such a vicious person.


    So when he looks at women, he thinks that he can''t look at appearance, but his heart is the key.


    Of course, these are just his guesses. It''s not sure what it is, but the nirvana array of blood and soul in front of him can''t be wrong.


    With such a taboo array, it''s no wonder that it can isolate the spiritual power.


    In the face of such a harmful array, Yang Yiyun felt it was necessary to break it for her, otherwise he didn''t know how many people he would hurt.


    The practitioners have the duty to do justice for heaven, since they have no reason to ignore it.


    Today, if someone else comes here, there''s no way, but he''s different. He''s a true cultivator and the descendant of twelve robbers.


    There are many heritages in my mind. Naturally, there is no shortage of array heritages. If you can set up an array, you can break it.


    Don''t worry rashly shot, in order to insurance period, he still want to find the safest way out.


    Sitting in the same place with cross knees, he began to search for the array inheritance left by master in his mind


    Three hours later, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and put a smile on the corner of his mouth. He had found a safe way.


    In fact, in the inheritance of the array left by master Yun tianxie, the blood soul Nirvana array is only based on the way of array, not a high array.


    It''s just that it''s a powerful killing array for him on earth.


    You can find the trace of the formation. There is the gate of life and death.


    Don''t think it''s a killing array, but there''s also a gate of life. Just see if you can find the problem.


    As long as you find the gate of life, you can enter the array unharmed, so as to find the eye of the array. The eye of the array is the key.


    If you break the eye array, the array will be broken.


    According to the inheritance method found in his mind, Yang Yiyun began to search for a gate around the altar. Of course, he was nine meters away. Once he stepped within nine meters, the killing array would start immediately and attack people. Then he couldn''t cope with it.


    Now his cultivation is too low. If his cultivation is strong, he can break the battle by force.


    I secretly infer that if the women on the altar can arrange the nirvana array of bleeding souls, their accomplishments should be at least above the foundation period, or even the golden elixir.


    So Yang Yiyun is very careful.


    In fact, the way to find the gate of life is very simple. The foundation of all arrays originates from Yin Yang, five elements and eight trigrams and nine palaces. Based on these, the powerful and magical arrays are constantly evolved by applying the stars around the sky, wind, rain, lightning, even heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    Of course, in the inheritance left by master, these are also the basic way of array. As for the advanced array, I heard from master, if there is space array, it is the main way of array, but you need to look up to the cultivation to arrange it.The array that can''t be created by the way of space is a small world, which is the magic of nature.


    For Yang Yiyun now, this is just thinking about it.


    He didn''t even know what the gate of life and death was if he didn''t have a master who inherited a lot of array experience and knowledge.


    According to the method, the blood soul Nirvana array is arranged on the basis of the eight trigrams, so to find the gate of birth, you need to go through one side of the eight trigrams, and then use the blood essence to find the gate of birth.


    The eight trigrams in the eight trigrams correspond to the eight trigrams.


    Yang Yiyun found the way to find the gate of life is to start with the Kun position in the eight trigrams, finish according to the Yin and Yang, and stop with the five elements retrogression, where is the gate of life.


    More than ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun finished the last step and stopped at the water corresponding to the off position.


    Water is conquered by fire. Find the eye of the array and burn it to break the array.


    But now he first had to make sure that he was looking for the right student. After all, it was the first time. He broke the battle completely according to the master''s inheritance and never tried.


    A drop of blood essence is forced out from the tip of the finger, and the blood essence flies out of the position with a flick of the finger.


    If it''s Shengmen, then the blood essence of this place will enter within nine meters and then activate the array without attacking, and now it''s Shengmen.


    If you find the wrong essence, the blood will burn itself.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun quickly retreated to the corner of the main hall and hid far away. In case of finding the wrong location, the killing array would start, and he was afraid that he would be attacked.


    Next second, in Yang Yiyun''s gaze, blood essence flew into nine meters.


    Then boom, a dull sound.


    I saw the light of the altar and the wind in the hall.


    And in the location of blood essence, a door formed by water ripple appears, only one person can pass.


    In addition, within nine meters of the altar as the center, the blood is bright, full of thick blood.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed that he knew he had found the right one.


    He said to himself, "the inheritance left by the old man is not built."


    Around the altar, the door with blood essence is the white water ripple pattern, and the other places are the blood fog, which shows that the living door is the blood essence, and the other places are the dead door. Once touched, they will be attacked by the killing array.


    With a grin, Yang Yiyun is full of confidence and has stepped into his life.


    Go straight to the steps in front of the altar and step on the altar.


    Here, he could see the sleeping woman clearly. She was about 20 years old. She had a jade hairpin in her hair and was wearing white ancient clothes. There was a faint aura.


    "Magic weapon ~"


    He found that women''s clothes and Hosta are magic weapons, and they are inferior spiritual weapons.


    This is the second person Yang Yiyun has ever seen wearing inferior aura clothes. Needless to ask, now she is almost certain to be a true cultivator.


    Looking at a woman''s appearance, she is just a fairy in the fairyland. There is no smoke on her face. In a popular word, she is so beautiful that she has never seen such a gorgeous woman.


    Let Yang''s life can not afford the slightest sense of blasphemy.


    After watching for a few minutes, he finally regained his mind, because he knew that this woman might be a female devil, otherwise how could he lay the blood soul Nirvana array, which is forbidden by practitioners.


    Induction, she did not have a little bit of life, Yan Ran is a corpse.


    It''s just that the corpse is so lifelike that it looks like it''s sleeping like a living person.


    "It''s a pity that they are so beautiful."


    With a murmur in his heart, Yang Yiyun starts to look for the eye of the array. At present, he still wants to break the array. Chi will change.


    As soon as he scanned his eyes, he quickly found where the array eyes were. On the top of the woman''s head, there was a one foot diameter array picture. In the middle of the picture was a spirit stone that he was not unfamiliar with.


    Maybe it''s too old. The aura in the spirit stone is very weak and will be exhausted soon.


    Yang Yiyun thought that maybe he didn''t have to break the array by himself. In another three or five years, when the Lingshi aura that supported the array was exhausted, the array would be broken naturally.


    Now that he has found the eye of the array, Yang Yiyun is about to break it. As soon as he turns his hand over, Zhenyuan leaves the fire and hits the eye of the array spirit stone.


    "Touch ~"


    A sound is like the sound of watermelon fragmentation, the spirit in the eyes of the array petrified into powder.


    Suddenly, the blood soul Nirvana array was broken, and the blood fog around the altar dissipated.But just at this time, an angry voice rang out: "I dare to do something bad for my mother - I want to die ~"

 Chapter 188

    The sudden voice startled Yang Yiyun. It seemed to ring in all directions, and it seemed to be in his mind.


    When Yang Yiyun was so surprised that he was looking for people everywhere, he suddenly heard another voice and said, "sister, don''t!"


    The voice of two women.


    The former has a sharp voice, while the latter has a soft voice.


    One is cursing, the other is persuading.


    When Yang Yiyun didn''t respond, he just felt his brain pounding. Suddenly, he had a splitting headache, as if his head had been stabbed by a needle.


    He was more familiar with the situation than anyone else.


    This is a psionic attack~


    A few days ago, he became the second level of the yuan nerve, and had the attack means of spiritual control. This time he came to Guhua''s nest to kill them, it was by virtue of the power of spiritual attack.


    The cycle of natural law is not good at retribution. Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that someone would attack him so soon.


    And they don''t see people.


    He was scared to death.


    This one is several times stronger than his.


    Suddenly he rushed into the sea of his consciousness, and there was no resistance at all.


    Almost subconsciously, Yang Yiyun uses his own spiritual power to resist, but the tragedy is that he finds that in front of this spiritual power, he is like a three-year-old against an 11 or 12-year-old, and has no ability to resist at all.


    Just one face to face, the seven orifices attacked by this spiritual consciousness began to bleed.


    The unprecedented crisis made him feel the shadow of death. In a moment, he felt his spirit trembling, and had the illusion of collapse and dissipation at any time.


    "Old man help me ~"


    Almost exhausted all his strength, Yang Yiyun yelled at master in his heart.


    If master doesn''t do it, he will feel that today tomorrow is his death day.


    "Hum ~"


    A cold hum and thunder generally sounded in Yang Yiyun''s sea of consciousness.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He recognized that it was the voice of master Yun tianxie.


    Then he heard a woman scream in horror: "ah... Who are you?"


    "A little golden elixir mole ant dares to play a big knife in front of me and get out of here ~"


    The voice of master Yun tianxie sounded like thunder.


    Yang Yiyun heard a woman''s voice and withdrew from the sea of consciousness.


    The next moment he collapsed on the altar, his clothes soaked in cold sweat.


    I never thought that he would be so close to death. If it wasn''t for the master''s hand, he would die today under the attack of women''s spiritual consciousness.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice sounded again: "smelly boy, get up quickly, it''s not over. There are two souls in this woman. If they attack at the same time, I''m tired of dealing with them. I can suppress their ten breath time. Take advantage of the time, take her essence and blood, plant the blood seal and control it. Otherwise, the future will be endless."


    Yang Yi is as big as a fighter when he hears his master''s words.


    Two souls?


    The old man is struggling?


    In this body?


    Is it difficult that the attack of the spirit just came from the corpse in front of us?


    These questions hovered in Yang Yiyun''s mind, but he could also hear the helplessness in master''s tone. He knew better that master''s ghost could help him suppress and dispel this woman''s spiritual attack.


    In the final analysis, the incomplete spirit of the old man does have some ability to attack, but it is limited. From the tone of his speech, it seems that the master is overdrawing his spirit power, so when he speaks to himself, his tone is very urgent.


    Old less than think, Yang Yiyun quickly got up and put his hand in the center of the altar woman''s eyebrows, forced his spiritual imprint into her eyebrows.


    Sure enough, in the sea of women''s consciousness, he saw the spirits of two women, one in white and the other in black.


    At the moment, their spirits were shaking violently, which should have been suppressed by the master.


    Two successive spiritual imprints were made and entered their spirits respectively.


    Then he retreated, extracted a drop of blood essence from the woman''s eyebrow, drew a blood curse, and swallowed it.


    Suddenly he felt the connection between him and the two women, but as long as he thought about it, they would be destroyed.What I have just used is the technique of blood prohibition taught by master. It''s the same as the method I used last time for Qiaofu and Wu sisters. But it''s more domineering, because it''s equivalent to double insurance to directly extract the blood essence of women. They can''t resist it at all.


    After finishing, the master''s voice seemed to ring out with a breath. He was very vain and said, "don''t intrude if you are not familiar with some places next time. You killed me this time. Originally, the original spirit was incomplete. It took a lot to suppress the two spirits in this woman''s body. After this deep sleep, you can''t wake me up, I don''t know if I''ll wake up.


    This woman''s body is a symbiosis of two spirits. Their spirit is the realm of golden elixir spirit, but their cultivation is in the three stages of Qi refining period. With the control of blood mark, you don''t have to worry too much for the time being, but their spirit is too much higher than you. Remember to practice yuan nerve more in the future to prevent them from eating you back.


    As a teacher, this deep sleep will be deep. I can''t even know when I will wake up. So you can''t wake me up for the road test in the future... "


    After saying this, Yang Yiyun heard the master''s voice completely weak, and even the induction was cut off.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. In the past, the master said he was sleeping, but he could still sense the existence of the master. There was still a connection between them. But now the invisible connection in the past has disappeared, which shows that the master really lost too much energy this time.


    So that the elderly had to fall into a deep sleep. In this process, the elderly themselves said that they didn''t know when they would wake up.


    That is to say, after today, I really rely on myself. Master Yun tianxie can''t protect himself. I can''t count on him.


    Yang Yiyun was in a low mood. He didn''t expect that the woman he met this time was actually the spirit of the golden elixir realm. Moreover, it was a symbiotic situation of two souls and a pair of twin sisters.


    But for the master''s appearance, Yang Yiyun believed that she had been attacked by the woman''s spiritual sense.


    Clear from the gate of death.


    While thanking the master, he hated the woman even more. If it wasn''t for her, the master wouldn''t have fallen asleep. He didn''t know how long he would have been able to wake up, maybe a month, a few months or more.


    In a word, the spirits of the sisters almost killed him, and the master was in crisis, leaving him without the most powerful support.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the woman whose eyes were still closed on the altar. At this moment, he didn''t appreciate her beauty at all. On the contrary, he was angry and even disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    The woman is also the most powerful person he has met since his cultivation. I didn''t expect that she would be the spirit of the golden elixir realm.


    This kind of spiritual realm is the existence he needs to look up to now. Today, if master hadn''t given up his life, he would have really fallen.


    Fortunately, the master said that the female body is only the spirit of two golden elixir realms, but her physical cultivation is the three-tier cultivation of Qi refining period.


    With the realm of golden elixir, the physical strength cultivation is in the third level of Qi refining period. This can only show that this woman''s real cultivation was in the golden elixir period a long time ago, but I don''t know what the reason is that her cultivation fell to the third level of Qi refining period. I think the main reason is that her cultivation went wrong.


    Yang Yiyun has learned about the cultivation of truth. He knows that some practitioners in the cultivation of truth make mistakes. Maybe they are possessed by the devil, maybe they are poisoned, or they are seriously injured by experts. In order to protect their lives, they will reduce their cultivation level, but the realm of spirit will not change. This woman should be such a situation.


    It''s strange that there are twin sisters in a woman''s body. They are all in the realm of golden elixir, and the two souls share the same body.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun looks at the woman''s closed eyes. It looks no different from the dead, but he knows that she is alive.


    Cold hum a, not polite on the woman a palm PA go down.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah boy, I killed you ~"


    The next moment, did the woman suddenly open her eyes? She sat up straight. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were red. It gave Yang Yiyun an illusion that this woman was the devil.


    Cursing that Yang Yiyun is about to rush forward, but Yang Yiyun now controls her spirit. Facing her cultivation, she is the third level of Qi refining period, and is not afraid at all.

 Chapter 189

    In the face of the woman again, without hesitation, she slapped her on the chest and knocked her over on the altar.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun hated women very much.


    However, the next moment, let him did not expect a scene appeared, only to see the altar of the woman''s eyes blood faded back to normal, this moment her eyes become clear and pure, people can''t help but love.


    She wiped off the bloodstain from the corner of her mouth, looked at Yang Yiyun, and said to herself, "sister, save you. Don''t make trouble. This childe is the peak of the five levels of the gas refining period, and controls our spirits. You are not the opponent. Besides, we should be grateful for her life around us."


    Yang Yiyun understands that there are two spirits living in a woman''s body. Her sister should be the one with blood eyes just now, and her sister should be the one with blood eyes now.


    Listen to their tone of voice, sister evil fury, sister is kind-hearted.


    "Two souls coexist, are the good and evil opposite?" Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    Combined with what I heard from a woman before, my sister is evil, but my sister is kind-hearted.


    Sure enough, after the soft voice finished, the angry voice said angrily: "you shut up, little bitch, it''s harmful. If you had listened to me earlier, why would I have been bullied by a small generation in the refining period?"


    "Elder sister, a person who practices Taoism should be natural and conform to the will of heaven. You are against heaven everywhere. Today''s suffering is what you planted in those years. Let''s say that this Nirvana array of blood and soul is also an evil array. You have killed too many people over the years. Stop it."


    "Shut up, bitch. If you hadn''t been soft hearted, why would I have been destroyed? If I didn''t work hard, would you have lived to this day? Now I want to be in you? "


    The two sisters quarreled with each other.


    However, Yang Yiyun heard that his sister had been tolerating her and persuading her.


    But the elder sister is everywhere curses does not let.


    It was also observed that she was a sister when her eyes were red, and a sister when her eyes returned to normal.


    Listen, when her elder sister is overbearing and arrogant, she even says that she wants to clean herself up at this time. Yang Yiyun sneers in his heart and says a secret blood print attack on her elder sister in black. When she enters the sea of consciousness, she doesn''t hesitate and doesn''t have the slightest soft hand. It''s a spiritual attack. On the contrary, she is now under control and can''t make any waves.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    The woman screamed and rolled on the altar with her head in her hands.


    At this time, the younger sister asked for mercy and said, "please bypass my sister. I''m willing to suffer for my sister. Please forgive me."


    "She has her own words. You''re making a noise. I''ll clean them up with you." Yang Yiyun snorted. He was speechless about his sister. I don''t know if she was stupid? She was bullied to death by her sister, and even helped to plead.


    It''s not good anymore. It''s naive.


    The domineering bloodstain is a special way to control the spirit. Yang Yiyun can make her crazy at any time if he wants to. Now he just gives her some lessons. If he is still stubborn, Yang Yiyun doesn''t mind killing her spirit.


    It was his sister who had just attacked his consciousness. As for the innocent and kind-hearted sister, her sister stopped her before.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t like his sister in the least. He almost killed him and made his master fall into a deep sleep. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Originally, she thought that she would have to be tough, but she didn''t hold on for long, so she began to let go.


    "Master, please forgive me. I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more."


    "Well, how dare you try?" Yang Yiyun stops when he hears her begging for mercy.


    Then he said, "what about your sisters? What''s your name? Why did you set up such a great array here? "


    "My palace... I... my name is Lu Xuexi, and I''m my sister. My little bitch''s name is Lu Yushu, and I''m my sister." Lu Xuexi said with trembling fear. At this moment, she was really honest. She was interrupted by the nirvana of blood and soul before, which ruined her good deeds. She was too angry, and the rest of her breath didn''t pass.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun picked up the spirit, and then reflected that there was a God that made her tremble in the master''s body. There was something that she needed to look up to in the master''s body, and she couldn''t make any waves.


    Besides, the spirits are all bloodstained, and life and death are in his hands. At this time, resistance is a dead end. She just clearly feels the intention of killing the master. Hao suspects that he will kill her spirits.


    Both the name and the appearance of their spirits in the sea of consciousness indicate that the two sisters are twins and sisters, but they talk to each other like enemies. There must be a story.Yang Yiyun did not speak, waiting for them to go on.


    Then his sister Lu Yushu said, "master, we came out of the mountain and sea world a thousand years ago. Because my sister''s body was destroyed by the people in the demon sect, she borrowed it to live in my body. At that time, our sister also wanted to save her life so that she could not live in the nirvana array of blood and soul..."


    It took the two sisters more than half an hour to tell each other about their life experiences, Yang Yiyun was shocked when he stopped in his ears.


    This is the second time he has heard of it.


    For the first time, I discovered the influence of the jade slips left by Si Kongyuan, and learned the place of mountain and sea boundary, but only knew a name.


    But today, I heard it from real people, and I know what the mountain and sea boundary is.


    In the story of the two sisters, the mountain and sea world is the earth of the mythical age, and it is an independent world.


    In the words of Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu, before the Zhou Dynasty, the whole earth was one side of the world, known as the mountain and sea world.


    Later, after several wars between the practitioners, it caused great damage and led to the collapse of the aura of heaven and earth, so several super experts in the mountain and sea world united to separate the mountain and sea world into two parts.


    The first part is more vast, and the aura of heaven and earth is sufficient for practitioners to use, which is called the inner boundary of mountains and seas.


    The second part is much smaller, and the aura of heaven and earth is also weak. It is used by ordinary people, which is called the mountain sea outside world. At that time, ordinary people, also known as the Kyushu world, is the world now.


    The inner realm of Shanhai is completely isolated by the generation of great powers, and becomes an independent world. The inner realm is full of practitioners, but after all, it has the same origin with the outside world. In Kyushu, there is still a channel to enter the inner realm of Shanhai, so that the talented people of ordinary people can cultivate and enter the inner realm of Shanhai. At that time, they still left a legacy on the earth.


    After all, in the ancient earth heritage, there are many relics of Xiuzhen civilization, which is tantamount to exploration.


    Lu Xuexi and his younger sister Lu Yushu came out of the mountain and sea a thousand years ago to explore the earth. Who knows, they met their enemies. In a big war, because of the innocence and kindness of their younger sister Lu Yushu, they let an enemy go. As a result, their elder sister Lu Xuexi was chased and killed by the released enemy and destroyed.


    At that time, both sisters were elixirs of cultivation, and their bodies were destroyed. In order to keep their spirits, their sisters tightened their spirits. In her sea of consciousness, the two sisters were twins, and their spirits could coexist as one, but not others.


    So in the pursuit of the enemy are received heavy damage, fortunately, finally escaped the pursuit, inadvertently found this place.


    At that time, both their accomplishments and spirits were greatly damaged. The elder sister took control of her body and set up a Nirvana array of blood souls here, hoping to attract greedy people to absorb their blood souls and use them to restore the spiritual power of their sisters.


    At that time, the spirits of both men were greatly damaged. If there was no power to supplement them, they would be in danger of losing their souls. They also fell into deep sleep. Without the power of essence and blood, they would never wake up.


    Lu Xuexi''s sword left the news that there was treasure here to attract those greedy people.


    For thousands of years, several groups of people have come here. These people have been attacked by the array. They are called the sacrifices of the two sisters, recovering their lost spirits.


    Actually, Lu Xuexi was the only one. His younger sister Lu Yushu opposed her sister''s practice and thought it was not good to harm others.


    For this reason, Lu Xuexi cursed and hated his sister. It is true that if Lu Yu had not been comfortable and soft, they would not have been badly hurt.


    In a word, the two sisters are now in the situation of symbiosis of two souls and confrontation of good and evil.


    Accumulated over the past thousand years, the absorbed essence, blood, spirit and soul also restored their spirit and soul. Unfortunately, their cultivation fell sharply.


    Even today, they are still sleeping, but they are awakened by Yang Yiyun''s broken array. However, after breaking the array, Lu Xuexi loses the chance to recover her accomplishments because the blood and blood of the nirvana of the blood soul really dissipates, so she is furious with Yang Yiyun when she wakes up.


    However, she never thought that Yang Yiyun had a very powerful God in his body. At the last moment, he suppressed them with backhand, and the spirits were controlled by Yang Yiyun and became his slaves.

 Chapter 190

    After listening to the two sisters, Yang Yiyun was quite curious about the inner boundary of the mountain and sea.


    Shanhaijing''s books, when he saw them in the year of high school, were regarded as God''s books. He was deeply attracted by the strange animals and thousands of strange stories in the books.


    Shanhaijing has always been regarded as a fantasy novel. Now listen to the meaning of Lu Xuexi sisters, there is a real existence of Shanhaijing.


    Maybe the book of Shanhaijing was left by Xiuzhen from shanhainei several years ago.


    Listen to the meaning of Lu''s sisters, the inner boundary of mountain and sea is a blessed place for practitioners. Whether they can go in or not is Yang Yiyun''s most concern.


    He asked, "if I want to go to the mountain and sea, how can I go? Or can you take me in?"


    "The entrance to the inner boundary of mountain and sea is found in many places in Kyushu. There is an entrance to a desert at the foot of Kunlun mountain. However, the passage is a powerful array. To open the passage, you need at least nine spirit stones to activate the array, and at least the initial cultivation of the golden elixir.


    Our sisters now have a golden elixir realm, and their real accomplishments are only three levels in the period of refining Qi. They can''t take their master to enter. Moreover, after thousands of years, we don''t know whether the array in the inner boundary of mountain and sea is safe. If the channel array is destroyed, we can''t go back. "


    This time, the voice is very soft and pleasant. It''s my sister Lu Yushu.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said: "that is to say, to enter the inner boundary of the mountain and sea, you need two hard conditions. First, you need to reach the golden elixir period for your own cultivation, and second, you need nine spirit stones?"


    "That''s right. It''s a space array. It has powerful space power. If you don''t have the cultivation of the golden elixir period, even if you enter the channel, you will be torn by the powerful space power." This time, the voice is a little sharp, it''s my sister Lu Xuexi.


    Yang Yiyun is really not used to the way that the two sisters share the same body to talk. It''s the best way to distinguish between them and listen to their voices.


    "According to what you say, I''m afraid it''s a fantasy to go to the mountain and sea world. The rarity of heaven and earth''s aura on the earth can''t support long-term cultivation. I want to reach the golden elixir period and get the monkey years.


    Including your sisters, although you have the realm of the golden elixir period, you don''t need to feel the way of heaven. As long as you have enough aura, you can directly absorb it all the way to the golden elixir period. But now the earth, which is what you call the mountain and sea world and the land of Kyushu, has almost no aura of heaven and earth. "


    Yang Yiyun looked at her and said.


    At this time, Lu Yushu said, "master, we don''t have to worry about the spirit stone in our hands..."


    "You talk too much, little bitch." Elder sister Lu Xuexi directly interrupts her sister''s words. Now they have only a few spirit stones under them, and they still need to keep their cultivation. This little cunt''s younger sister''s mind is too simple, so she says it casually. In case the master reacts and confiscates them, their cultivation can only stop at the third stage of the refining period.


    Whatever you worry about, you just come.


    Yang Yiyun''s reaction is beyond Lu Xuexi''s imagination.


    "Hey, hey, you still have spirit stone. Is it in that jade box?" Yang Yiyun was very happy. His two sisters and sister Lu Yushu really didn''t have a plan. He said that there were still several spirit stones.


    But my sister Lu Xuexi is a smart person. She immediately stops her sister''s stupidity, but Yang Yiyun reacts to her.


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun went directly to pick up the jade box that fell on one side of the altar.


    At this time, Lu Xuexi was worried and saw Yang Yiyun walking towards the jade box. He immediately held the jade box in his arms.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at her. He held out his hand in a cold voice and said, "here it is."


    In charge of the body is the elder sister Lu Xuexi, a face of ugly, will hold the jade box more tightly, a face of pleading.


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t give me the jade box, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Lazily finish saying, voice elongated, began to count: "one, three!"


    "You cheat?" Lu Xuexi was so angry that Yang Yiyun didn''t shout. He made it clear that he didn''t give her a chance to think about it.


    "How can you cheat? Your sisters are all my slaves and all my people, not to mention my property? Give or not? Don''t you give me a punishment for your soul? "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t like Lu Xuexi. It was chiguoguo who threatened her.


    "You..." Lu Xuexi was trembling with anger at Yang Yiyun''s words, but she didn''t dare to reply, because she believed that Yang Yiyun would really say something wrong with her spirit.


    At this time, Lu Yushu, her younger sister, said weakly, "sister, please give it to the master." she was afraid that Yang Yiyun would attack her sister''s spirit again.


    "You... You shut up." When Lu Xuexi heard her sister''s words, she was so angry that she wanted to jump out. Of course, it was very dangerous for her soul to leave her sister''s body. She did not dare to take risks.Yang Yiyun is very happy. She can feel Lu Xuexi''s deep helplessness to his sister Lu Yushu.


    Finally, under Yang Yiyun''s threatening eyes, Lu Xuexi clenched his teeth and handed the jade box to Yang Yiyun.


    "Haha, that''s right. Remember that you are my servants now. Everything about you belongs to me, including life. Next time I''m upset with my friends, I''ll have to suffer from you." Yang Yiyun didn''t forget to warn Lu Xuexi when he got the jade box.


    Then he opened the jade box with his hand, but he couldn''t open it with much effort.


    Still, Lu Yushu whispered: "master, this jade box needs to be opened with Qi. You can open it by inputting Qi directly."


    When Lu Xuexi heard his sister Lu Yushu''s words, her last hope was dashed. She was furious and cursed: "little bitch Lu Yushu, you and I will be cut off as sisters in the future ~" she was angry to death by her sister.


    "Elder sister, he can''t open it. I''ll tell you the way." Lu Yushu''s tone is still backward, simple to explosive.


    "Lu... Lu Yushu, you are an idiot from childhood to adulthood. For nearly a thousand years, you are still an idiot. Don''t talk to me in the future. I don''t have your sister who is such an idiot..." Lu Xuexi''s curse is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that she really doesn''t want to talk to her sister, and she will be scared out of her wits.


    But Lu Yushu is scolded by his elder sister, but he looks weak and innocent.


    Even Yang Yiyun was heartbroken by Lu Yushu''s simplicity, but that''s why he liked Lu Yushu much better than Lu Xuexi.


    "It''s OK. Your sister doesn''t want to see you. I''ll see you later. Ha ha, Yushu, do you have any other treasures?" Yang Yiyun smiles like a wolf grandmother at the moment, cajoling the little girl.


    "And... Oh, no, everything is in this jade box."


    Looking at Lu Yushu, she suddenly seems to think of something. Yang Yiyun laughs in her heart. Looking at the girl''s expression, her sisters must have something good. However, when she learns to be smart, she stops at her mouth and doesn''t say much.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun was happy: "now don''t talk about going back slowly, ha ha!"


    With a smile in his heart, Yang Yiyun inputs real Qi into the jade box.


    The next moment, the jade box gave out a soft light, with a clear click, like the key opened the lock, and the lid opened.


    When he looked inside, his eyes brightened, and he found two spirit stones in the jade box, but these two spirit stones were of medium quality.


    Although there are only two, Yang Yiyun knows that these two spirit stones are equivalent to 20 inferior spirit stones according to the conversion of spirit stones mentioned by master.


    It was a great fortune for him.


    The sixth level of gas refining period is expected.


    In addition to the two medium-grade spirit stones, there are also two pieces in the jade box, one yellow and one red animal skins, which are carved with complex patterns. Yang Yiyun has never seen them, only the size of a palm.


    He asked Lu Yushu, "what are these two skins?"


    "Back to my master, this is my refined charm. It''s just a low-level charm. The Yellow charm is a divine action charm. It can increase the speed by three times after use. When you use it, stick it on your body and activate it with Qi, but you can only use it once.


    The red one is a defense charm. If you use the same method once, you can resist an attack from the practitioners in the golden elixir period. "


    Hearing Lu Yushu finish, Yang Yiyun''s saliva will stay.


    Divine charm? Three times the speed of blessing. This is a sharp weapon to escape and protect your life. Unfortunately, it can only be used once.


    As for the Yellow amulet, it was even more powerful. It could resist an attack from the cultivator in the golden elixir period.


    Darling, this is just a baby for him!


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Lu Yushu just said that she made the two charms?


    What would it be like to have a charmer around?


    Developed, actually picked up a charmer!


    Looking at Lu Yushu and Yang Yiyun''s eyes shining, he said: "Yushu baby, this kind of charm needs to be refined more in the future! My brother won''t treat you badly


    Lu Yushu, who was called blush by Yang Yiyun''s baby, answered Yang Yiyun''s words about vomiting blood.

 Chapter 191

    "Master, you can''t call me baby. According to my age, I can be your grandparent ~" Lu Yushu said seriously.


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t choke on Lu Yushu''s words.


    Now he seriously doubted whether the girl''s previous stupidity was pretended, and he could better understand why her sister Lu Xuexi was always angry and cursed at her.


    Old half ring Yang Yiyun did not speak, Lu Yushu still weak asked: "master, I said something wrong?"


    "No, you''re right. I''m wrong." Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "I''ll ask you if this kind of charm can be refined?"


    "Master, I can''t refine any more. Now my accomplishments have fallen sharply. At most, I can refine some unworthy charms, defense charms that can resist the perfection level of Qi refining period, and some small Charms like qingshenfu. The real advanced Charms can''t be refined until I restore them. As long as the master returns two spirit stones to me, I can upgrade my accomplishments to the foundation period, Can help master refine the charm


    Lu Yushu blinked his big eyes in his speech. He was very clear and serious.


    "..." Yang Yiyun looked at her silence again. If it wasn''t for the clarity in her eyes, he would think that the girl was playing a pig and eating a tiger. If she could say these words, would she be stupid?


    "Well, Yu Shu, let''s talk about the charm making later." Yang Yiyun said very depressed.


    "Well, as long as the master gives me the spirit stone elixir to raise my cultivation to the top, refining the charm is a small thing. Oh, by the way, my sister is also a charmer. We are from the charm palace in the mountain and sea, and my sister is also the leader of the charm palace."


    Lu Yushu''s face is innocent, and now he''s making a mistake.


    Yang Yiyun is just crazy by her. I don''t know whether the girl is a fool or a tiger in disguise.


    Between turning hands, he put the jade box into the space of the heaven and earth pot and said directly, "let''s go. Let''s leave here."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun is not interested in talking to Lu Yushu. He is afraid that if he continues to talk, he will suffer internal injury.


    Anyway, there is no real treasure here. The big treasure is actually Lu''s sister, and now it''s collected by herself.


    It''s time to come back full.


    On this trip, although Chen Wanyi, who had been thrown into the underground river and didn''t know whether he could survive, basically achieved his goal. Finally, he took the bone flower out of Tangkou in the northwest area.


    Yang Yiyun believes that in a short period of time, people with bone flowers have to weigh up their troubles.


    In the days to come, as long as he has enough time, he has the spirit gathering array of the villa as support, plus refining pills, and today he gets two medium quality spirit stones from the Lu sisters, so he has great confidence in improving his cultivation.


    As long as he can reach the foundation period in half a year, he is not afraid to provoke ten bone tissues.


    Before leaving, Yang Yiyun did not forget to dig out the night pearl in the hall and take it away. Anyway, it was all used by the Lu family sisters when they built the hall thousands of years ago. It is said that it was brought out of the mountain and sea world. It''s full of 24 baby fists.


    Yang Yiyun believes that if these 24 night pearls are taken out, they will be sold for a lot of money. There is no reason not to.


    Even if the white jade in the main hall is not of poor quality, he wants to take it away.


    When they walked out of the hall, Yang Yiyun closed the stone gate and came down from the place five Zhang high.


    Qiu Yun ran all the way over: "are you OK, sir? You scared me to death."


    Yang Yiyun went in for several hours. Qiu Yun was waiting alone by the dark river, but he was a little worried.


    "For nothing, is there any trace of Chen million in the underground river?"


    "No, I''ve been staring at nothing."


    "Forget it, Chen million or run away, or drown in the river, let''s go."


    "Yes, sir... Who is this..." Qiu Yun then saw Lu Yushu standing behind Yang Yiyun and widened her eyes. She knew that she had never seen this woman before, and she was still wearing ancient clothes, which was so strange.


    Yang Yiyun could only vaguely say: "her name is Lu Yushu. She was accidentally trapped in the cave by the people of Guhua. OK, let''s talk about it later. Let''s leave here first."


    "Oh, oh ~" Qiu Yun took a look at Lu Yushu''s inexplicable deep feeling. He didn''t say hello to her and left behind Yang Yiyun.


    Lu Yushu has never met Qiu Yun, and she is not willing to talk to strangers.


    It took them more than an hour to return to Chen''s cave and finally to the earth.When he came out, he found that it was late at night and the stars were shining. Yang Yiyun took out his mobile phone from heaven and earth space and saw that it was already 4:30 in the morning. Seeing that the sky was going to be bright, he simply went to the plateau town.


    It took three days before and after the time when we came out to calculate the time. Three days later, the mobile phone was placed in the space of the heaven and earth pot to isolate the signal. Once it was turned on, there were many messages, including Zhao Nan''s, Liu Xiqi''s and so on. Yang Yiyun went back to talk about it, but he didn''t return the call.


    At 7:30, when it''s daybreak, Yang Yiyun returns to the town. He takes Qiu Yun and Lu Yushu to a restaurant for dinner, and then prepares to take the car back to the ancient capital.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has real Qi in his body, even if he doesn''t eat for another three days. However, Qiu Yun has just stepped into the cultivation of truth, and then he has Qi in his body. In addition, he has been imprisoned in the underground prison for ten days, so he can''t eat well and sleep well. Now he is hungry.


    The restaurant selling breakfast in the small town has already started. When three people walk in, they immediately attract a lot of people''s attention.


    Mainly Lu Yushu, wearing ancient white clothes and not eating fireworks, is actually a fairy falling into the world.


    It''s hard not to stand out.


    Qiu Yun''s appearance is not bad, but in the underground prison and the dust along the way, his face has long been out of shape.


    Only Lu Yushu and Yang Yiyun knew that the clothes he was wearing were low quality magic clothes, and the dust was not sticky.


    It''s rare in such a small town at the moment.


    Also good heart is Lu Yushu in charge of the body, the eyes of these did not say anything, if changed her sister Lu Xuexi, one will be angry.


    Yang Yiyun also ignored it, and the three asked for three bowls of hot local plain noodles, waiting to be served.


    Maybe the shop owners are absolutely rare for Lu Yushu. The three people''s noodles will be on the table soon.


    Pure hand-made plain noodles, put a few green vegetables on top, red spicy oil on the noodles, red and green contrast, looking at people have an appetite.


    Yang Yiyun took a bite, a word really fragrant, and grandma cooked noodles taste very similar, yelled to the boss: "the boss in three bowls."


    Anyway, he saw that Qiu Yun and Lu Yushu also ate very hard. They couldn''t finish their own bags.


    Just as the three people were eating, they came in swearing outside the door. At first sight, the four of them were youths who looked like gangsters.


    The young man at the head was wearing a string of earrings in his left ear. His long hair was dyed yellow. He still had a moustache on his chin and a gold chain on his neck.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, he was still spitting at the door and said: "it''s my grandfather''s grass. Today''s dog day, Zhou Laosi won 3000 yuan from me. I''ve been busy all night, and I''m really lucky."


    "Brother Changmao is OK. Tomorrow night our brother is doing a big one to win back what he lost."


    A young man behind said carelessly.


    The four came in with dirty words in their mouths. The long hair who took the lead suddenly brightened his eyes and saw Yang Yiyun and Lu Yushu.


    The dark circles under his eyes after staying overnight are full of red blood. After seeing Lu Yushu, his eyes are even more red and full of obscenity.


    When passing by Lu Yushu, he suddenly touched Lu Yushu''s butt directly, and then he laughed: "I didn''t expect that there would be fairies coming in plateau town. I''m sorry, ha ha ~"


    Changmao is a local ruffian in the town. He is very overbearing and used to it. If he plays with girls in the town, no one dares to offend him, Seeing Lu Yushu''s beauty, he was moved by evil thoughts.


    Lu Yushu gets up and his eyes turn red. Yang Yiyun knows that his elder sister Lu Xuexi is in charge of his body at this moment.


    He quickly stood up and said to her, "I''ll do it. How can a girl do it?"


    Yang Yiyun quickly grabbed the murderous Lu Xuexi, saying that he came to seek justice for her.


    Lu Xuexi is a practitioner from the world of mountains and seas. In her eyes, there is no concept of the rule of law. Yang Yiyun is afraid that she will kill Changmao. After all, she is an ordinary person. Killing people violates the law and causes trouble in this society.


    Under Yang Yiyun''s persuasion, Lu Xuexi sat back with a cold hum.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, looked at the long hair and said, "that hand is sticking out?"


    "Aha, do you know who I am? Go to plateau town to inquire about your master.... "


    "Ah ~"


    Before long Mao finished his two words, he was grabbed by Yang Yiyun. He stuck a chopstick into the back of his hand and nailed it to the dining table. He screamed like a pig.

 Chapter 192

    The other three who followed Changmao were shocked by Yang Yiyun''s ruthlessness. To put it bluntly, they were playing tricks in the small town on weekdays and had never seen much of the world.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun pierced the back of long hair''s hand with a chopstick and nailed it to a wooden table, the scene of blood flowing, he said that he was not afraid of it. No one dared to come forward to help.


    "Ah ~"


    Long hair is still roaring in pain.


    But Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "remember to learn better in the future. It''s me who meets you today. If you don''t meet others, you will lose your little life. Apologize. I''ll let you go after apologizing."


    "I''m sorry that I''m blind. I''ll be a good man in the future and ask my grandfather to spare my life." Changmao is scared to ask for help. Yang Yiyun looks at him in the same way. The brilliance exposed makes him feel cold in the bottom of his heart. He feels that he will really kill people.


    I''ve been scared out of my courage, and my pants are wet unconsciously.


    Smell a strange smell, Yang Yiyun cold hum: "counsellor bag away ~"


    He pulled the chopsticks out of the wooden table and stuck them in the back of his hairy hand.


    As long as the amnesty of Mao, scream with arms ran out of the shop.


    Yang Yiyun is scared to pee his pants because of his long hair. He has no appetite to eat. Let''s check out and leave.


    This is just a small episode, but it can also be seen that Lu Xuexi''s temper is so hot that if she hadn''t stopped her today, Yang Yiyun believed that she would have killed Changmao on the spot.


    Just a moment ago, he clearly felt the killing intention.


    I have a headache in my heart. If this aunt is with me, I don''t know what will happen in the future. Anyway, I want to take care of her.


    Taking the car back from the garage, Yang Yiyun takes two beauties back to the ancient capital.


    Lu Yushu, who has been sleeping for thousands of years, has become a curious baby. Everything is fresh.


    After getting on the bus, why do 100000 people keep popping out of their mouths without stopping? What kind of carriage is so strange that they can run without a horse. Yang Yiyun tells her that it''s with gasoline. Then she will draw inferences from one instance and ask the bottom of the matter. She will always ask about the refining of crude oil


    Such problems made Yang Yiyun cry and finally he couldn''t stand it, He said angrily, "shut up for me!"


    After a roar, Lu Yushu finally stopped with tears in his eyes.


    Yang Yi''s cloud head is as big as a bucket. He breathes a sigh of relief. He feels that it is a mistake to pick up Lu''s sisters.


    ¡­¡­


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Yiyun returned to the ancient capital and went straight to the villa.


    I went out for three days, experienced a life and death, but also gained a lot.


    Picked up two beauties, but this is not Yang Yiyun''s original intention.


    Qiu Yun was entrusted by her sister before she died. After she came out of the underground world, Qiu Yun buried her sister. Yang Yiyun wanted to say what she planned to do?


    But in front of her sister''s grave, Qiu Yun''s heart was broken. Anyway, he was a homeless child, and Yang Yiyun didn''t ask. Moreover, Qiu Yun looked like he was following her. Yang Yiyun simply took her with him.


    I''m also one of my own when I teach the cultivation skills.


    As for the Lu family sisters, they are already her slaves. They have blood marks in their souls. They are also spell masters. He will not let them go.


    They are all powerful people. How can they let them go.


    After returning to the villa, Dugu merciless saw that Yang Yiyun still had a smile on his face. She opened her mouth and asked about Yang Yiyun''s situation in the past few days. She was still very worried, but after seeing Lu Yushu and Qiu Yun from the car, Dugu merciless was in a bad mood.


    When Yang Yiyun introduced them to each other, the three women had a strange scene.


    Actually, they all stare at each other and fight against each other.


    Among them, especially between Dugu merciless and Lu Yushu.


    No, since I got off the bus, Lu Xuexi has been in charge of my body.


    Dugu merciless is a master of the eight levels of dark power among the ancient martial arts. Especially after taking a Peiyuan pill, her internal power is even greater and reaches the peak of the eight levels of dark power. She has her strength and arrogance.


    In her mind, Lu Yushu brought by Yang Yiyun is very strange, but in her eyes, it''s just three layers of dark strength. However, the beauty of Lu Yushu makes Dugu heartless.


    Looking at her, when Yang Yiyun introduces her, Dugu merciless snorts with a cold nose. His eyes are full of strength, as if he is swearing that she is the boss here.


    However, Lu Xuexi, who was in charge of her body at this time, was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She was the leader of the magic palace in Shanhai inner world. She was a real gold elixir a thousand years ago. Although her accomplishments fell to the third level of today''s Qi refining period because of her injury, the pride of the strong one never decreased.Facing the provocation in Dugu''s ruthless eyes, Lu Xuexi snorted and fired directly. Looking at Dugu''s ruthless eyes, he said: "little girl, I advise you to know better in front of my mother. A little ancient warrior has eight levels of strength. Later, she dares to play tricks in front of my mother. Believe it or not, I suppress you with my backhand."


    "Where did you pick up the coquettish fox from? It''s so big. It''s a little dark force. How dare you speak wild and suppress me? Come on, let''s have a try. Let''s see if your mouth is tough or your means are tough. "


    "Looking for death ~"


    Lu Xuexi''s eyes narrowed and he was about to fight with Dugu mercilessly.


    Dugu merciless is also brush, took out the waist of the software, is about to start.


    Two women are like tigers fighting for territory.


    As for Qiu Yun, she is a peaceful person. Standing aside, her eyes are shining. She looks at the fight between Dugu and Lu Xuexi. Her coke is broken, because Qiu Yun sees Yang Yiyun''s black face. She is obviously angry. Qiu Yun thinks, you fight quickly, let you fall in love with her husband, and she will make a profit.


    Indeed, as Qiu Yun observed, Yang Yiyun was very angry.


    What''s more, it''s true that there are three women in a play.


    He couldn''t understand that Dugu merciless and Lu Xuexi had just met each other when they were pinched. Is that not the same.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun understands that when Dugu merciless and Lu Xuexi are against each other, it must be Dugu merciless who will suffer in the end.


    Although Lu Xuexi''s accomplishments have fallen to the third level in the period of gas refining, don''t forget that she is the first one to practice the truth. She came to the earth from the mountain and sea world a thousand years ago. The key point is that Lu''s sisters'' accomplishments have fallen sharply, but the realm hasn''t fallen. Other people''s spirits are still in the golden elixir period.


    In addition, he is a magician. If he reaches the golden elixir stage, how can he not have some self-defense skills? Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe that.


    Don''t mention it. It''s nothing to Dugu, an ancient warrior with eight levels of dark strength.


    What about Dugu? She may be an expert in ancient martial arts, but to put it bluntly, she is really not on the table in front of the practitioners.


    Looking at the two people want to start fighting, Yang Yiyun''s heart is pumping, the corners of his mouth are crooked.


    He roared: "stop it. This is my family. My family... You are my patient at most. I''m kind enough to take you in and treat you. What do you want to do? Do you want to give me a little face?


    And you, Lu Xuexi. You are my servant. What do you need? If you want to come to me after a fight and remember your respective identities, who will fight at home and get rid of me? I wonder if it''s all women. I don''t understand you. Why do women bother women? "


    Angry Yang Yiyun cursed, turned and walked into the villa, he likes quiet, but a few women together do not let him worry, the point is that they are not their real women, will rebel posture, really painful!


    As soon as Yang Yiyun leaves, Dugu merciless and Lu Xuexi look at each other. Just now Yang Yiyun is angry. To tell you the truth, they are still very scared.


    Dugu is merciless and depends on Yang Yiyun to cure his illness, so he will not go.


    Lu Xuexi''s spirit was controlled by Yang Yiyun, and he couldn''t go.


    Only with a smile from the corner of his mouth, Qiu Yun followed Yang Yiyun and walked into the villa.


    He could not fight any more, and he didn''t dare to fight any more.


    Lu Xuexi also hides in the sea of consciousness and exchanges his body with his sister Lu Yushu.


    At this time, Lu Yushu muttered: "I said it. It''s not good to fight. Elder sister, you don''t believe it." This is to her sister Lu Xuexi.


    Then he looked at Dugu mercilessly and said with a smile, "sister Dugu, you are very beautiful. Let''s not fight and get along with each other in the future."


    Hearing Lu Yushu''s words, Dugu''s face trembled a few times and squeezed a good word out of his mouth.


    She didn''t understand how a woman who just wanted to kill herself was so kind in a flash. She also apologized in her words. Her voice was much softer and she couldn''t adapt to it in a moment. She was very different.


    Dugu is merciless. Naturally, she doesn''t know that Lu Yushu has two spirits hidden in her body. However, when the other person''s words soften, she will not be stingy and expresses her reconciliation.

 Chapter 193

    Entering the villa, Yang Yiyun saw Qiao Fu''s figure flash away. Qiao Fu''s three people are special in the villa. No one knows them. Yang Yiyun didn''t tell others about their existence.


    Let Qiao Fu and Wu sisters hide in the villa, is a secret insurance.


    Looking at Qiu Yun behind her, Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything to her. This girl is not like Dugu merciless and Lu Xuexi.


    "The third floor of Qiu Yun is my room. There are many rooms on the first floor and the second floor. You can find one yourself. I''m going to the basement. If you have something to do, tell them not to disturb me."


    "Yes, sir."


    Then Yang Yiyun went into the basement.


    In the underground hall, Qiao Fu and Wu''s sisters saw Yang Yiyun appear and said, "welcome Mr. Wu home."


    "Don''t be too polite at home. I haven''t had anything at home these days, have I?" Yang Yiyun stopped and let the three get up.


    At this time, he found that the three were all looking at each other with strange faces.


    "Just say what you have to say." Yang Yiyun looked at the three people''s strange appearance.


    "Well, actually, it''s nothing. After my husband left, all three of us have reached the first day of fengdujue cultivation. We are able to walk in broad daylight and help my husband in the future. My younger sister is the most powerful. She has stepped into the second day of fengdujue." Wu Moxia said slowly, saying a piece of good news.


    Yang Yiyun was annoyed by Dugu merciless and Lu Xuexi. He was sulky and didn''t check the three people''s condition. After listening to Wu Moxia''s words, he really found that the three people were different.


    In the past, the three people used to walk with floating because of their spiritual state. Now, the three of them are the same as normal people. If it wasn''t for the power in their bodies full of yin and cold, no one could see that they are spiritual.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know much about ghost cultivation, including his master Yun tianxie. He remembers that his master said that ghost cultivation is a very special and mysterious branch in the realm of cultivation. He also doesn''t know what kind of abilities and means the three of them have when they become Fengdu yichongtian. He doesn''t know what their strength is.


    However, from the breath, he felt that the three people''s strength was full of yin and cold, which made him feel a little cold. He thought that his strength would not be worse than that of the ancient martial arts.


    In particular, Wu Moqiu, the youngest, is determined to be a double heaven in Fengdu. Her breath is too much higher than that of her sisters Wu Moxia and Qiao Fu, and her body sends out a terrible cold.


    Maybe the nine cultivation realms of fengdujue are different from those of the practitioners, which should be equivalent to those of the practitioners.


    The improvement of their cultivation is a good thing for Yang Yiyun. He was in a much better mood before. The three people, especially little Laurie Wu Moqiu, were praised and approved by Yang Yiyun. They were very happy.


    Wu Moqiu couldn''t help saying to Yang Yiyun: "Sir, can I go out and live on it in the future? How about serving your husband then? "


    "Cough ~ this is not urgent, you can live on it later, but I want to find a suitable opportunity to talk to the people on it, they will be scared if they go up rashly.


    As for Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia, they can only complain that you are still living below. As the two of you are hidden in the villa, I will not protect the safety of the villa and let people know your whereabouts in the future. Is that ok


    Yang Yiyun finished and looked at Wu Moxia and Qiao Fu.


    They looked at each other and said: "Sir, it''s serious. It''s our blessing that we can share our worries and protect the villa. Please rest assured that we will protect everyone''s safety in the villa."


    Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with their answers.


    At this time, Jove still wanted to talk.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said: "Qiao Fu has something to say as soon as possible. Although the three of you are servants under my control in name, I never regard you as servants in my heart. You will know in the future that in fact you are regarded as a family in my heart."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Qiao Fu and his wife were greatly moved. They were humble servants in ancient times.


    Qiao Fu was a servant and Wu sisters were actors. In ancient feudal society, they were the lowest class.


    When did you hear the master speak to his servants like this?


    Yang Yiyun''s words were not orders, but in the tone of consultation.


    What''s more, he said the words of his family. How can they not be moved?


    Although living from the Northern Song Dynasty to the modern is three 800 years of ghosts, but the thought is still ancient people.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, the three fell to their knees and said, "the master is kind and kind. We can''t repay them. We will be the ghosts of the Yang family in the future. We are willing to serve the master forever. The way of heaven can be learned."Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that he just cared about the three people and said something about their family. The three of them would have such a big reaction. However, what he said before was from his heart. He did treat the three people as family members.


    Well, on the contrary, we have gained the loyalty of the three people, which is also a surprise. We can trust the three people to do anything important from now on.


    "It''s serious. Get up." Lift up three people.


    Finally, Qiao Fu said: "Sir, I just want to talk about your two spirit beasts. They woke up one after another on the night you left, but after waking up... After waking up, the mink didn''t know us, but attacked us severely.


    Fortunately, after we explained that the third of us were the servants of Mr. Wang, they didn''t attack us. However, diao''er grew sharp claws and dug a big hole in the secret room and went straight to the grave 30 meters underground.


    Later, the monkey also entered the tomb. The Marten''s psychic nature seemed to find something in the main tomb. He was digging the main tomb below these two days?


    Sir, you said that the situation of the main tomb was not clear and it was very dangerous, so the three of us went to dissuade diao''er from digging in order to avoid danger. If we didn''t dissuade, it was OK. After dissuading for a while, we were all caught by diao''er. Sir, look at my arm, what did it look like by diao''er? "


    Listen to Qiao Fu''s words, Yang Yiyun''s face is black, Saw Qiao Fu''s two arms and sadness are long scratches, relying on Qiao Fu''s spirit body did not recover the wound.


    The Wu sisters were not attacked by diao''er. Maybe it was because of women.


    Qiao Fu is really miserable and tells Yang Yiyun about Diao er.


    Yang Yiyun knew in his heart that Qiao Fu didn''t fight diao''er because of his face, so he had to suffer.


    But diao''er went to dig the main tomb. He was worried that it was really dangerous, and he couldn''t let diao''er get hurt. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain when he came back.


    So these days, Qiao Fu stopped Diao Er every day and was caught by Diao Er every day.


    "Well, Joe, does your injury matter?" Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how to help Qiao Fu recover from his injury. He is a spirit body, not a flesh body. If he is a flesh body, he can use pills to recover from his injury. However, Yang Yiyun really doesn''t know what to do with the spirit body.


    "Don''t worry, sir. These injuries will recover in a few days. Mr. diao''er is really a strange animal. It seems to have a faint aura on its paw when it wakes up. It''s very strange. If it''s a common scratch, I can recover in an instant. Even if it''s stabbed with a knife, I''ll be fine. But diao''er''s paw is really powerful.


    Sir, you''d better go in and stop diao''er. In case he digs through the main chamber, I''m afraid he will have an accident with the monkey. Fortunately, the construction of the main chamber is all made of black iron and stone. For a while, diao''er hasn''t dug up the main chamber. " Said Geoff, with a worried look on his face.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and hurried into the wine cellar.


    In the northeast corner of the cellar, Geoff pointed to a hole one and a half feet in diameter and said, "Sir, this is the hole dug by mink. This is where it and the monkey enter."


    Yang Yiyun''s face was black rock, and this small hole could be entered by diao''er and monkey, but he couldn''t, so he said to Qiao Fu, "go down and call diao''er and monkey, and then say I''m back."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment. I''ll go." With that, Joe Fu''s figure blurred, turned into a black smoke and went in through the hole in the ground.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the spiritual power of Guixiu can be transformed into any form and can penetrate any object. Of course, it only refers to ordinary objects. If there is a spirit like array, it can''t penetrate.


    So it''s not surprising that Qiao Fu can directly escape Yang Yiyun. He just envies GUI Xiu''s talent.

 Chapter 194

    If it wasn''t for the small hole dug out by Diao Er, Yang Yiyun would like to go down and have a look at the big tomb among Qiao Fu''s three people?


    It''s a pity that although they were from the Northern Song Dynasty, they were from the bottom of the Northern Song Dynasty. They didn''t know much about the tomb.


    About eight or nine minutes later, a squeak came from the cave.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the sound of mink and monkey.


    Then a golden shadow came out of the cave and ran straight to Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    "Squeak ~"


    The sound was full of joy, and it was the fragrance of mink.


    After that, the monkey teased and squeaked, came out of the cave and jumped on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    A black air appeared and turned into Qiao Fu''s figure.


    After saying hard work to Qiao Fu, they left the cellar secret room and closed the door, leaving time for Yang Yiyun and two spirit beasts.


    After Qiao Fu and his three men went out, Yang Yiyun carefully examined the change of Diao er. Before he left, Diao ER was still sleeping. At that time, the change of Diao er''s body was in the evolution of blood, and the hair that was teased by monkeys did not grow out.


    Now it''s quite different. First of all, mink''s hair is becoming more and more supple. It used to be light gold, but now it has completely turned into pure gold. Suddenly, it''s all emitting light essence, and the whole body''s hair is newborn.


    A pair of round eyes, looks more spiritual.


    In his spiritual consciousness, Yang Yiyun also found that diao''er now had a faint aura in his body. Although it was very weak, it was pure aura.


    This is... The real spirit beast.


    It can be said that from now on, mink completely separated from the ranks of wild animals, known as the spirit beast.


    With Lingqi and Linggen, it means that it can continue to evolve towards a higher level, until it reaches the peak, returns to its ancestral blood, and becomes the flying marten as the master said.


    Of course, this road will be very difficult. The level of evolution will depend on mink''s own nature.


    In a word, Yang Yiyun is very happy that diao''er can really step into the ranks of spirit beasts.


    "The marten is good. It has evolved into a spiritual beast. After that, we can swallow the essence of heaven and earth, and we need to work hard."


    "Squeak ~"


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, diao''er agreed and nodded his head twice, as if he understood Yang Yiyun completely.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun talked with Diao er for a few more words. He really found that he could fully understand what he was saying. His IQ seemed to have risen to the level of an 11-year-old or 12-year-old.


    Besides not being able to speak, mink is no different from 11-year-old children.


    Yang Yiyun knows that as long as diao''er continues to evolve, it is not impossible for him to speak one day, because in the realm of cultivation, there are spirits, beasts, demons and even human beings.


    From the space of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun took out a few red fragrant fruits for diao''er and monkey to tease. Yang Yiyun put diao''er down and asked, "Xiang Xiang, this is the evolution of your blood. According to my master, after the evolution of the blood of the spirit beast, there will be a gifted supernatural power. Can you tell me what supernatural power you have?"


    Yang Yiyun looks at diao''er expectantly after asking.


    At this time, diao''er''s head tilted, as if thinking about Yang Yiyun''s words. Then his eyes lit up, stood up and stretched out two small front paws.


    Then in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw a pair of mink''s furry claws, and the golden ones began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Full length to more than four inches to stop, and people''s nails are the same as five, equal to five golden nails.


    However, after looking at it for a long time, Yang Yiyun didn''t see anything unique, so he said, "it''s nothing special. It''s just that the nails have become a little longer."


    "Squeak ~"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, diao''er squeaks and screams, as if protesting. Then under Yang Yiyun''s gaze, diao''er raises her little paw on the ground and waves it.


    "Poof."


    It''s like cutting watermelon with a sharp knife.


    At the next moment, the thick marble floor of a finger in the wine cellar, under the claw of a mink, is like tofu, which is marked with five deep marks.


    "Poop poop"


    At this time, the two claws of mink are flying together.


    For a time, the floor of the wine cellar was full of rubble.


    Reflecting this, Yang Yiyun quickly called to stop: "stop, stop, little ancestor, you are going to demolish it."If you don''t stop Diao Er, Yang Yiyun believes that under its sharp claws, the cellar floor will be damaged by it in a few minutes.


    Now it can be seen that mink''s magic power did not appear in its first evolution, but its claws changed, and its long sharp nails were its weapon after evolution.


    A foot thick marble floor, under mink''s sharp claws, is really as easy as cutting watermelon tofu.


    After waiting for diao''er to stop, Yang Yiyun moves in his heart, but comes out from the space of heaven and earth pot and cuts off a pair of short swords obtained by Shura in his hometown.


    "Mink, would you like to see if your claws can break this pair of knives?" Yang Yiyun wants to do a test. If diao''er can really break the steel dagger, it''s really awesome.


    At the end of his voice.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    I felt a flash of light in front of my eyes, and the short sword in my hand was cut off by Diao er''s claws, and the two were cut together.


    "Hiss ~" Yang Yiyun looked at the mink whose body was not much bigger than the cat and took in the cold air.


    This... Is amazing!!


    A careful examination of the mink''s claws showed no damage.


    This shows that a pair of mink''s small claws are harder than steel.


    After a few minutes of silence, Yang Yiyun laughs. Diao''er has this pair of sharp and hard claws. If he doesn''t meet an expert in the future, he won''t be at a loss. If he doesn''t, it will be some unfortunate guy.


    Later, Yang Yiyun seriously warned diao''er and monkey that they should not go to the underground tomb for mischief. The master told him that the underground tomb is very strange, so he had better go down to see if diao''er really digs out the main tomb for mischief. Maybe it will cause great disaster.


    At first, diao''er squeaked and yelled at Yang Yiyun''s warning. He had two small claws. He told Yang Yiyun that he must go to see something good underground.


    Yang Yiyun knows that diao''er has a talent for treasure hunting, but he still believes that he should listen to the master''s advice and not make trouble. He is determined to go, but not now. It''s not too late to go until the foundation period. Anyway, the villas are all his own and can''t run away.


    In order to warn diao''er not to give up, Yang Yiyun yells at diao''er with a black face, forbids him to go down to the grave, buries the cave entrance, and seriously warns diao''er that he can''t even go down to the underground chamber.


    Yang Yiyun''s anger made diao''er tearful and almost cry like a child.


    But Yang Yiyun hardened his heart and teased mink and monkey out of the basement with his left and right hands.


    Monkey''s injury is cured after taking a pill. It''s a pity that monkey''s blood has not evolved, but monkey''s spirit is much better than before. Yang Yiyun believes that as long as monkey''s pill is given again, monkey will eventually evolve into a real spirit beast.


    After coming up from the basement, in the living room, the mink and monkey were left on the ground and allowed to move.


    However, Yang Yiyun was surprised to find that Dugu merciless was chatting with Lu Yushu and Qiu Yun in the living room.


    That sweet and friendly look, is simply the idol play''s best friend!


    Even if Qiu Yun did, she had few words and relatively weak strength. She didn''t conflict with Dugu mercilessly.


    But the latter two... Are they the two who have just drawn their swords?


    When they saw Yang Yiyun coming out of the basement, they stood up one after another. Dugu merciless looked at Yang Yiyun and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t understand him before. Please forgive me."


    "I''m sorry, master. It was my sister before... It was also my fault." It''s Lu Yushu. She wants to say that her sister is wrong, but when she thinks of the secret of her double soul, it''s better not to let other people know, and it''s her fault.


    This time, Yang Yiyun finally understands that Lu Yushu is in charge of the body. No wonder she can reconcile with Dugu mercilessly. Lu Yushu is kind-hearted and even silly. She won''t quarrel with Dugu mercilessly. It should be her character that can resolve Dugu''s heartless anger.


    "That''s right. Harmony is more important than anything else, that''s all!" Yang Yiyun is finally in a good mood.

 Chapter 195

    At this time, Dugu said mercilessly, "can you use your car, sir? We three want to go out and buy some clothes?"


    "No problem. I''ll get you the keys." Yang Yiyun said, but he thought that he should buy another car.


    As soon as the phone rang, he picked it up and saw that it was a strange number. He didn''t prepare for it. But the second time he remembered that Yang Yiyun connected the phone: "Hello, who are you?"


    At this time, the voice of a middle-aged man at the other end of the phone rang out: "are you Yang Yiyun?"


    "It''s me."


    "Hello, I''m Lin Huan''s father. My daughter is dying. Today, she suddenly mentioned you. She wants to see you. You are Lin Huan''s friend. Can you come to the military hospital to see her?" Lin Huan''s father said.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun''s mind boomed, and his face changed greatly.


    My mind is full of that sentence: my daughter''s life is at stake.


    Then he came back and rushed out without saying hello to them.


    Yang Yiyun drives like crazy. His heart beats very fast. He feels extremely guilty for Lin Huan, his first woman.


    When he first returned to his hometown, Lin Huan called. At that time, he went to the little valley where monkey teased. When he came back, she didn''t get through. Later, when he went to the company, Liu Xiqi said that Lin Huan asked for leave to go home.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun didn''t care. Anyway, he just asked for leave to go home. He wanted to wait for her to come back. As a result, a series of things became busy, and he forgot about Lin Huan.


    After many days, I didn''t expect to receive a call from Lin Huan''s father, but it was a notice that she was dying.


    Driving in the car, Yang Yiyun felt a lot of pain in his heart. He held back his panic and drove to gudu military hospital quickly.


    He thought all the way, what happened to Lin Huan?


    Was it a difficult disease or an accident?


    If it was a disease, he would try his best to save her.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun raced to gudu military hospital.


    Just now I remember that I was too anxious to ask the ward clearly. I took out the phone and dialed back. It was still Lin Huan''s father. After I asked the ward clearly in 402, Yang Yiyun, who was very anxious, rushed to the fourth floor without waiting for the elevator.


    At the door of the ward, Yang Yiyun shakes his hands and knocks on the door.


    He was very worried about how bad the situation would be.


    The door opened. It was opened by a middle-aged woman who was about 50 years old. It looked a little similar to Lin Huan. Yang Yiyun had always been Lin Huan''s mother. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked haggard. She had cried.


    "Auntie, I''m Yang Yiyun ~"


    "It''s Xiao Yang. Come in. Huan''er mentioned you today. She said that you are her classmate. It''s hard for you to go there."


    Her answer is to admit that she is Lin Huan''s mother.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and walked into the ward. The ward is a high-grade suite with a bathroom and a living room with everything.


    After entering, a dignified middle-aged man got up from the sofa. He was also in his fifties. His eyes were very dark. He seemed to be staying overnight. He should be Lin Huan''s father.


    Yang Yiyun passed by and called, "Hello uncle, I''m Yang Yiyun."


    "I''m Lin Huan''s father, Lin Zhenhai. She''s my wife, He Mei. I''m sorry to trouble you this time." Lin Zhenhai said hoarsely.


    Yang Yiyun is in a low mood and says that he should be. He is a little nervous in front of Lin Zhenhai. He knows that Lin Huan''s father is the boss of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the ancient capital, and he has seen it on TV before, but he didn''t know it was Lin Huan''s father when he was at school.


    In the ancient capital, it is said that the Discipline Inspection Commission boss has a good official style and a reputation of being impartial and upright.


    According to Yang Yiyun, Lin Huan should not have told his parents about him and her, otherwise Lin Zhenhai would not have been so polite.


    "Uncle and aunt Lin Huan, she..." Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking.


    "She just said it in there. Sit down first." Lin Zhenhai said.


    Yang Yiyun tries to bear the impulse to rush in and see Lin Huan. Wen Yan still sits on the sofa. Since she has just fallen asleep, don''t disturb her. Let''s learn about Lin Huan from Lin Zhenhai and his wife.


    When asked about Lin Huan''s illness, Lin Zhenhai sighed: "huan''er has a terminal disease..."


    Later, Lin Zhenhai and his wife talked about the cause of Lin Huan''s illness with red eyes.


    According to Lin Zhenhai, Lin Huan suddenly fell ill. He said that he fell ill after he came home last time. At first, he felt cold all over. He thought it was a cold. But after taking the medicine for a few days, he became more and more serious. Finally, he fainted at home.The next person took her to the hospital for examination, but the hospital couldn''t find any disease. Yanjing and mordu''s big hospitals had been there, and the results were the same. Finally, the hospital gave a rare XS lesion, which was like leukemia.


    But unlike leukemia, the blood cells in Lin Huan''s blood are extremely cold, and gradually coagulate. In the end, the blood flow and circulation are many times slower than that of ordinary people.


    If the blood circulation of normal people is ten, then Lin Huan''s blood circulation is only five.


    At first it was eight, then it was slower every day, and in these days it dropped to five.


    Blood in the body almost does not move, and the number of waking up every day is also less and less, these days is almost three days to wake up once.


    Until today, I just woke up once, and now I went to sleep again. When I woke up, I asked my parents to call Yang Yiyun and say they wanted to see my old classmates for the last time.


    According to the doctor, Lin Huan''s slow blood circulation has stopped his body function, so he gave a notice in the morning.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun trembled in his heart, looked at Lin Zhenhai and his wife and said, "uncle and aunt, do I want to see Lin Huanxing?"


    Yang Yiyun feels guilty and anxious. He always feels that something is wrong. The cause is too strange. He wants to go in and have a look. If it''s just the disease, he is sure to save Lin Huan.


    "Go, I just don''t know if huan''er can wake up." Lin Zhenhai said hoarsely.


    Yang Yiyun pushed open the door of the inner room and saw Lin Huan, who was already skinny and bony, lying on the hospital bed. He felt a pang in his heart.


    I haven''t seen her for a month since I went back to my hometown last time.


    Yang Yiyun is full of remorse for Lin Huan at this moment. He hates himself. Why he couldn''t get through to Lin Huan''s phone to find her at the beginning? If Yin and Yang coincide, he won''t let go for a lifetime.


    He went to sit in front of the hospital bed and held Lin Huan''s hand. Yang Yiyun said in a trembling voice, "Huan Er, I''m sorry... I''m late ~"


    Lin Huan''s face was extremely sallow and her eyes were closed. Yang Yiyun felt that her breath was very weak. Holding Lin Huan''s hand, she found that her pulse was almost not beating. If it wasn''t for her spiritual consciousness, she still had a weak vitality, Yang Yiyun would have thought she was dead.


    Yang Yiyun starts to check the situation in Lin Huan''s body.


    As soon as the true Qi enters Lin Huan''s body, Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows jump suddenly, and a breath of yin and cold comes to his face, which can even compete with his true Qi.


    This really surprised Yang Yiyun.


    The Yin cold air in Lin Huan''s body is very similar to that of Qiao Fu''s Wu sisters. Yang Yiyun can be sure that it''s the Qi of Qiao Fu''s three people, and even the cold air is better than others.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun was cold in his heart, and an idea appeared in his mind, that is, Lin Huan''s disease may be caused by human or other external reasons.


    Although the Yin cold breath in Lin Huan''s body can compete with the real Qi in his body, Yang Yiyun still pushes back the Yin cold after increasing the operation of the real Qi.


    His true Qi is extremely pure and strong. It''s the killer of this kind of cold and Yin Qi. He can suppress it with a little effort.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel relieved. If Zhenqi can deal with the Yin cold in Lin Huan''s body, it proves that her life can be saved. The premise is to expel the Yin cold in his body.


    Now the only trouble is that Lin Huan''s Yin cold breath diffuses in every part of his body. As long as there are blood vessels, it is this kind of Yin cold breath.


    We must gather the Yin cold in her body, then we can find a way to get rid of it.


    This thought of the solution, ready to use Yin and Yang five elements acupuncture, 108 needle Yang needle try, should be able to Lin Huan''s body Yin cold temporarily oppressed in one place.


    However, if you want to use the needling technique, you must first obtain the consent of Lin Huan''s parents, and this kind of cold air is very similar to Qiao Fu''s breath. In order to be safe, Yang Yiyun plans to go back and bring Qiao Fu to have a look.


    After walking out of the room, Yang Yiyun said directly, "uncle and aunt, I think I can cure Lin Huan''s disease. Now I need to ask your two elders'' consent. If I can go back and prepare, I will start when I come back."


    When Lin Zhenhai and his wife suddenly heard Yang Yiyun''s words, they were all shocked. Lin Huan''s mother burst into tears and asked, "Xiao Yang... Can you really cure it?"

 Chapter 196

    In fact, after receiving the notice from the hospital, Lin Zhenhai and his wife were ready. It was just a matter of time. Their heartache could not be explained. If they lost such a daughter, they did not know whether life could continue.


    Yang Yiyun''s words that I can cure Lin Huan are just life-saving straws in the couple''s ears. In fact, in their hearts, the couple don''t believe Yang Yiyun.


    Famous doctors in major hospitals all over the country have no way. Yang Yiyun, a hairy young man in his early twenties, how can he cure his daughter''s illness?


    I don''t believe it, but I don''t want to give up my daughter.


    Grasping the straw, Lin Huan''s mother, He Mei, trembles and asks Yang Yiyun.


    In response, Yang Yiyun firmly back: "I can


    In Yang Yiyun''s heart, even if it is the gate of death, he also wants to pull Lin Huan back. What''s more, Yang Yiyun has no way or trouble with the Yin and cold in her body.


    He has confidence in himself.


    Lin Zhenhai is more rational. Although he doesn''t believe Yang Yiyun can cure his daughter''s illness, he can''t bear his wife''s sadness. He nods and agrees. Let''s treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun left the military hospital and went back to the villa. He hurried to the basement to find Qiao Fu. He was ready to let Qiao Fu follow him to see if the cold in Lin Huan''s body was the same as the ghost monk. If it was the same, Qiao Fu might be able to absorb it.


    However, Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia recommend Wu Moqiu to go with Yang Yiyun, because although Wu Moqiu is young, his accomplishments are higher than those of him and Wu Moxia.


    Yang Yiyun thinks and agrees, and takes little Lori Wu Moqiu to the hospital.


    When he went to the basement, he was worried that Dugu merciless could see Wu Moqiu. However, when he came out, Wu Moqiu told him, "you don''t have to worry about my existence, sir. Only those who pass through the spirit with me can see it, but others can''t see it."


    Sure enough, they didn''t find Wu Moqiu around them. They just asked what happened to Yang Yiyun and if they could help him.


    Yang Yiyun told them not to worry. Without saying much, he took Wu Moqiu to the military hospital again.


    When I got out of the car, I took out the silver needle which had been prepared for a long time.


    After returning to the ward, because Yang Yiyun said he wanted acupuncture, Lin Huan''s parents also understood and withdrew from the ward to wait outside.


    In the ward, Yang Yiyun asks little Lori Wu Moqiu to check whether Lin Huan''s Yin cold is the same as their ghost practitioners. If there is any way to solve it.


    Little Lori Wu Moqiu went over and put her hand on Lin Huan''s wrist to check. Every moment, she said, "Sir, the Yin cold breath in my sister''s body is not the aura of Guixiu, but it doesn''t conflict with the Yin cold aura absorbed by our Guixiu. I can absorb it all, and even help me.


    This kind of Yin cold aura should be produced in some kind of object, that is to say, it is probably the aura produced by some kind of Yin cold Tiancai Dibao. I don''t know how it can be in this elder sister''s body.


    For our spirit body, this kind of Yin cold aura is a great tonic, but for living people, it is a deadly poison gas. If you are not wrong, someone should deliberately let my sister absorb the Yin cold aura, which leads to this


    After listening to Wu Moqiu''s explanation, Yang Yiyun immediately made a killing and asked in a deep voice, "can qiu''er have evidence to prove that he is a man?"


    "Yes, sir. I just found that there is a kind of object in this elder sister''s mouth. It''s very cloudy and cold, because it''s caused by eating. Look at the pale silver frost on her lips, which is a good proof." Wu Moqiu said seriously.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, Lin Huan''s lips and tentacles were cold, and there was a kind of red food mark on her teeth.


    "If Qiu Er asks you to find clues, can you find out the source of this kind of food?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Sir, I can have a try. After Fengdu reached the second level, I got a kind of magical power of ghost cultivation, which can distinguish most of the Yin cold breath through the technique. According to the truth, I should be able to trace the root cause." Wu Moqiu nodded and answered.


    Yang Yiyun was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Wu Moqiu could really have such skills and had a better understanding of Guixiu.


    If Wu Moqiu can find out the source of the residual food in Lin Huan''s mouth and prove that it is man-made that caused Lin Huan''s injury, he will definitely give the other side a good look.


    Of course, now is speculation, the specific situation may be able to ask Lin Huan''s parents and herself, but the premise is to wake up Lin Huan, remove the Yin cold in her body.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun was going to use Yin Yang and five elements needling to dissolve Lin Huan. Now with little Lori Wu Moqiu, it''s easy. She said that she can absorb it completely.


    Yang Yiyun asked Wu Moqiu to solve the Yin and cold in Lin Huan''s body first, talking about tracking things.Little Lori Wu Mo Qiu also simply, directly open the small mouth, facing Lin Huan empty swallow.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, a sliver of silver mist was absorbed into his mouth by Wu Moqiu from Lin Huan''s body.


    The process is slow but effective. Yang Yiyun clearly feels that the Yin cold in Lin Huan''s body is decreasing.


    About 20 minutes later, little Lori Wu Moqiu stopped and said, "Sir, I have absorbed all the Yin and cold in my sister''s body. I want to meditate and digest for a while."


    It seems that little Lori is a little tired. After Yang Yiyun says hard work to her, Wu Moqiu sits in the corner of the ward to refine the cold air.


    And Yang Yiyun checked with real Qi. Sure enough, the Yin and cold in Lin Huan''s body had completely disappeared. Now she was just a little weak.


    However, Yang Yiyun takes out a Peiyuan pill, divides it into two parts and feeds it to Lin Huan. Then he uses Zhenqi to help her dredge and consolidate Peiyuan.


    A whole Pei Yuan Dan, Lin Huan''s constitution is afraid to take it. Half of it is just right, with Yang Yiyun''s real Qi dredging to help her to dissolve the medicine, and the body will soon be stable. After a period of recuperation, it will be intact.


    When the elixir was dissolved by Yang Yiyun, Lin Huan slowly opened his eyes.


    Four eyes opposite, Lin Huan eyes red, with pear way: "am I dreaming? I thought I would never see you again ~ "


    "Huan''er, I''m sorry. I should have come to see you long ago. Why didn''t you tell me when you were sick? You want to make me feel guilty for life ~" Yang Yiyun blamed himself and Lin Huan.


    But Lin Huan smiles and kisses Yang Yiyun in the face.


    All their words turned into a kiss.


    Wu Moqiu, a little Laurie invisible to ordinary people, was sitting in the corner. There were Lin Huan''s parents outside the ward. After a few minutes of kissing, Yang Yiyun quickly sent Lin Huan away and said, "OK, you''re ok now, but you need to cultivate for a period of time and lie down."


    "Eh ~" Lin Huan, with a red face, was very sweet in his heart. He quietly answered and lay on the hospital bed.


    But her hand never let go of Yang Yiyun, for fear that he would disappear.


    "Silly girl, you can rest assured that I will be by your side in the future, and I can''t run away. By the way, you can tell me if you offended anyone before you got sick?" Yang Yiyun asked her seriously.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "who can I offend? My father has resisted the hatred of my family."


    Speaking unintentionally and listening intentionally, Yang Yiyun suddenly thinks of Lin Huan''s father''s career. The old man of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the ancient capital is selfless, and his job is the one that attracts the most hatred.


    Maybe the cause of Lin Huan''s illness is caused by her father.


    "Has your father offended anyone recently? For example, has the Discipline Inspection Commission investigated any major cases? " Yang Yiyun asked again.


    Lin Huan is not stupid. After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, he understood: "do you mean that someone deliberately retaliates against my father when I am sick?"


    "It''s not that there''s no such possibility, but I just guess. I''ll find out exactly what happened. If I find out the woman who dares to harm Yang Yiyun, I won''t be spared." Yang Yiyun said, squinting.


    Lin Huan is more and more sweet in the heart.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door. Yang Yiyun Lingzhi saw that it was Lin Huan''s parents. He should have been waiting to have a look.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said in a small voice: "let go. Your parents are worried. I''ll go to the door and talk with them. I won''t go today. I''ll stay with you in the hospital."


    "Eh ~" Lin Huan nodded and gave a shy smile, but her eyes were still very red when she heard her parents. During this period, the elder and elder were secretly wiping tears for her illness almost every day. As a daughter, Lin Huan felt very sorry for her parents.


    Yang Yi yunqi opened the ward door behind him and said, "uncle and aunt, come in. Lin Huan is awake. She''s ok now. You don''t have to worry about her."


    "Huan''er, my baby, you can wake up ~" Lin Huan''s mother heard that her daughter had nothing to do when she woke up. She had no time to talk to Yang Yiyun, so she rushed to the hospital bed.

 Chapter 197

    Outside the ward suite, Yang Yiyun and Wu Moqiu, who have meditated and refined the chill, sit on the sofa and talk, leaving the space for Lin Huan and her parents.


    "Qiu''er, how sure are you to find the root of Lin Huan''s Yin cold?"


    "I''m 70% sure, sir. This kind of cold and Yin breath is very unique. It''s not difficult for me to find it. So I''ll go to find it now, and I''ll inform you when I find it."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Be careful on the way. Don''t panic when you find it. Come back and tell me. I''ll deal with it."


    "Qiu''er knows. Don''t worry, sir."


    Little Lori said, her body turned into a black fog and disappeared in the ward.


    Yang Yiyun envies the talent of ghost cultivation, which is the same as the method of escaping.


    About ten minutes later, Lin Huan''s parents came out.


    "Xiao Yang really don''t know how to thank you this time, thank you ~" Lin Huan''s mother He Mei said thank you.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun is embarrassed. The three of them are polite to each other. Yang Yiyun suggests that the doctor should give Lin Huan a comprehensive examination. If it doesn''t matter, it''s best to go home to recuperate.


    This proposal was approved by Lin Huan''s parents.


    When the doctor came to check on Lin Huan''s body, several doctors all looked incredible. They said they were miraculous, but they also looked hot. After all, their hospital gave them a notice of critical illness in the morning, but they had recovered completely in the evening.


    This is a bit of a slap in the face. I asked Lin Huan about her health and whether she took any medicine for her.


    In this regard, Lin Huan''s parents, who were blessed by Yang Yiyun, insisted that they had not done anything. Yang Yiyun told them not to say anything about their medical skills. Naturally, they would not.


    The results of comprehensive examination showed that Lin Huan recovered completely and had no minor illness except for his weak body.


    He was discharged that night.


    After coming out of the hospital, Lin Zhenhai''s secretary came by car, ready to send Lin Huan home.


    However, Lin Huan said: "Mom and Dad, I want to go to Yang Yiyun''s home for self-cultivation. His home is close to Lishan, and the environment is good. Besides, he is beside me, and can help me take care of my body, OK?"


    When talking, Lin Huan''s face was very red.


    He also winked at Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun wanted to smoke his two big mouth son, before told Lin Huan he moved things, did not expect this girl so bold, in front of her parents said the medicine to live in his house.


    But fortunately, the reason conversion is sufficient, Yang Yiyun is a doctor convenient to take care of her body.


    Lin Zhenhai and He Mei look at each other and see a smile in each other''s eyes.


    They are all from the past. If they can''t see that their daughter and Yang Yiyun are just ordinary classmates, they will live in vain.


    Lin Zhenhai is strict and doesn''t want his daughter to go, but Lin Huan''s mother nods with satisfaction with her mother-in-law''s eyes as she looks at her son-in-law. Anyway, her daughter is older. Besides, it''s Yang Yiyun who saved her daughter''s life this time. The young man has a good appearance and high medical skills. It sounds like living in Lishan, but the conditions are not bad, The whole ancient capital knows that Lishan is a villa area.


    With a little smile, he said, "it''s OK to have Dr. Xiao Yang to take care of me and your father. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Xiao Yang to take care of us."


    "Is it convenient for you, Dr. Yang?" Lin Huan stares at Yang Yiyun with a smile. Her eyes are full of threats. It seems that Yang Yiyun dares to say no. she will be angry on the spot.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    With Lin Huan''s parents present, and Lin Huan''s threatening eyes, he didn''t dare to say that it was inconvenient. He was bitter and said with a smile: "don''t worry, aunt. My home is very big and convenient. I take care of Lin Huan. You can rest assured."


    "That''s OK. It''ll give you trouble. We''ll come to see huan''er tomorrow. Is that ok?" He Mei said with a smile, after Lin Huan''s illness, she no longer had the panic before, she spoke freely, and her eyes were full of wisdom.


    "No problem. It''s my honor that my uncle and aunt can come. Welcome at any time." Yang Yiyun said against his will.


    "I''ll give you trouble. Help us take care of huan''er. Let''s go first, old man?" He Mei stares at the dark faced Lin Zhenhai and pulls him to get on the bus and leave.


    After watching his parents leave, Lin Huan looks at Yang Yiyun and says, "what? You don''t want me to come to your house, do you


    "How can I, hey, hey, there''s something I have to tell you. I have three female patients at home ~" Yang Yiyun was very guilty, and his voice went down when he talked about the back.Although the three women in the family have nothing to do with him, they are also afraid of Lin Huan''s misunderstanding. If you think about it, you''d better say it ahead of time. Don''t misunderstand what happens after you go. It''s not good for a few women to pick it up.


    Lin Huan''s eyes heard Yang Yiyun''s words, and the loss in his eyes flashed away. He was afraid that he would be angry. After all, he chuckled and said, "it''s a female patient, isn''t it three women? I''m going to take care of my body, not to fight. Let''s go, Dr. Yang."


    "Haha, I knew you were reasonable, huan''er." Yang Yiyun is cheeky and afraid of flattery.


    Opening the car door, they went to the villa.


    On the way, Lin Huan asked: "are all the three female patients your women?"


    Yang Yiyun forehead sweating, staring at the eyes: "don''t talk nonsense, how possible, really a patient."


    "You look guilty. I don''t care how many women you have. Anyway... Anyway."


    Lin Huan blushed and muttered.


    Yang Yiyun a little understand her meaning, at this time can only pretend to be deaf.


    And Lin Huan was blood impulse, to put it bluntly, is also a willing to fight a willing to get.


    However, since Yang Yiyun made Lin Huan his woman, he would not ignore her.


    Now I''m worried about Zhao Nan. Now there are four women living in the villa and Lin Huan. Zhao Nan also lives in the villa area. If she meets Zhao Nan that day, she will be embarrassed. She hasn''t gone to work these days, so she is going to have a look tomorrow.


    Back at the villa, Dugu merciless, Lu Yushu and Qiu Yun are all watching TV in the living room.


    After walking in, Yang Yiyun was afraid that some women would sing, so he tensed his face and prepared to introduce Lin Huan to the three. But before he spoke, Lin Huan said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Lin Huan and Yang Yiyun. They are classmates who came to him to take care of their health."


    Lin Huan introduced herself with a big smile, but let Yang Yiyun take a breath.


    The reason for their anger today may be that they didn''t make a face at Lin Huan. Besides, they also heard that Lin Huan claimed to be Yang Yiyun''s classmate.


    Everything looks very harmonious, Yang Yiyun''s heart is steadfast.


    After several women introduced each other, Qiu Yun, who didn''t talk much, said, "Mr. and sister Lin Huan, please go to dinner. The food will be ready for you." Qiu Yun is quiet, but he has a lot of insight. He has a strong observation and deserves to be a killer.


    Yang Yiyun thanks and takes Lin Huan to the restaurant. He doesn''t know who cooked the meal. It looks good.


    After dinner, Yang Yiyun takes Lin Huan to find a room to live in. Lin Huan asks Yang Yiyun which room he lives in. Naturally, Yang Yiyun says that he lives on the third floor alone.


    However, Lin Huan wants to live on the third floor, so he can live on it. He also integrates Yang Yiyun''s mind. There are four rooms on the third floor, which are spacious enough anyway.


    At this time, it was more than ten o''clock. Yang Yiyun went back to his room to take a bath and prepare for meditation.


    But before long, the door of the room was opened gently, and it was Lin Huan without looking in the dark.


    Walking slowly, Lin Huan is wearing a set of pink pajamas. When he comes to the bedside, he has withdrawn his pajamas, and his graceful figure is showing in the dark.


    But for Yang Yiyun, a visionary practitioner, it makes no difference whether he can turn on the light or not.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s fiery figure, his whole body was on fire. He couldn''t help jumping on it and toppling Lin Huan on the bed.


    The feeling of fullness fascinates him, and he swims on Lin Huan''s smooth body with both hands.


    In the dark came Lin Huanying''s low voice.


    Before long, there was a higher roar in the room.


    At this moment, Qiu Yun, who lives on the second floor, is lying on the bed. Her whole body is hot and her face is red. In her ears, she clearly hears the calls of men and women coming out of the third floor.


    Both Dugu merciless and Lu Yushu, who also lived on the first floor, heard the sound coming from the third floor.

 Chapter 198

    Lu Yushu, the twin soul sisters of the three girls who live downstairs, doesn''t mention it. The spirits of Jindan period are so powerful that their hearing naturally surpasses that of all the people in the villa. Even after hearing the call from the third floor, Lu Yushu subconsciously opens his mind to check.


    As a result, she was totally blinded. She saw Yang Yiyun and Lin Huan having fun in her spiritual consciousness. She quickly recovered her spiritual consciousness. She blushed for a moment and gave a Pooh in her heart. Then she covered her quilt and went to sleep. But after a while, she still couldn''t help listening to this strange sound


    Although they are not true practitioners, But he is also a dark ancient warrior. His hearing is also different from that of ordinary people. He clearly hears the voice of the third floor.


    The three girls lost sleep that night~


    But in Yang Yiyun''s room, after a storm, Lin Huan''s arms collapsed and became noodles. If Yang Yiyun was not worried about Lin Huan''s early recovery, he would like to come back a few times.


    The effect of Peiyuan pill has a strong vitality. In the hours from the hospital discharge to the villa, Lin Huan''s physical strength improved. Although he still looks thin, his mental head is much better, and his recovery is very good.


    After Yang Yiyun checked her body, he gave her the rest of Peiyuan pill.


    Before long, Lin Huan came back to life full of blood, and they continued to go to Wushan together


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the two of them washed and went downstairs.


    Dugu merciless, Qiu Yun and Lu Yushu are having breakfast. When they see Yang Yiyun and Lin Huan coming back and forth, their faces turn red.


    Last night''s voice, can be really... Now think about all let them fever.


    However, Yang Yiyun sees the three women looking at him strangely, a little confused. Lin Huan behind him is the same. He can''t understand why the three women''s eyes are so strange.


    However, after dinner, when he saw the three girls looking at him and Lin Huan, and then explained how shy and red he was, Yang Yiyun finally understood something. With a red face, he coughed twice and went to the basement.


    He now understood that maybe it was because of the loud voice last night that the third daughter heard something.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was depressed. He thought that three or two of them were dark strength ancient martial artists, and one was a practitioner. They had extraordinary hearing. It was normal to hear some voices that were not suitable for children.


    "There''s no privacy. It seems that we have to find a way." He muttered in his heart that Yang Yiyun went down the basement to see if little loli Wu Moqiu had come back.


    When looking down, Yang Yiyun is wondering if there are any strategies for searchers to isolate sound and protect privacy. If there is no privacy in the future, how can they play happily?


    No matter how good the diaphragm of the room is, it can only be effective for ordinary people, but it is useless for the ancient martial arts.


    However, it must be wonderful to think that the three girls of Dugu merciless heard the quarrel between him and Lin Huan last night. Ha ha


    When I came to the underground secret room, I saw three people were there. Little Lori Wu Moqiu should have come back last night.


    However, it seems strange to see Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia''s eyes at the moment. They don''t dare to laugh.


    Yang Yiyun saw the look of the two of them and howled in his heart: "I can''t live anymore ~"


    Don''t ask the absurdity of last night, Qiao Fu and Wu Moqiu also heard it.


    Among the three, only little Lori Wu Moqiu''s face is normal, which finally makes Yang Yiyun regain some face. Fortunately, little Lori doesn''t hear, or doesn''t know about men and women.


    "Keke ~" after coughing twice, Yang Yiyun disguised his embarrassment. Looking at Wu Moqiu, he asked, "when did qiu''er come back last night? Why didn''t you call me? Did you find anything? "


    "Sir, qiu''er came back at midnight last night. Qiu''er went to see him, but when he got to the door, he heard a cry in his room. I thought he was ill, but my sister and Joe Fogg didn''t let me knock on the door. They also said that he was practicing kung fu, but he didn''t practice Kung Fu. How could he shout so loudly and have a woman''s voice? Are you practicing kung fu, sir?"


    Wu Moqiu, a curious little Laurie like a baby, seems to know nothing about men and women, so she speaks out.


    But listening to Yang''s face, his face turned red. He wanted to find a way to get in and glared at Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia.


    The latter, Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia, were all shocked by Yang Yiyun. They were very uncomfortable. Qiao Fu said to Wu Moxia: "let''s go to inspect the villa and look for monkey tease and fragrance. Yesterday we went out and entered Lishan. We didn''t come back all day."


    "Yes, let''s go and find out. Qiu''er will pay back her husband''s work."Then, under Yang Yiyun''s glare, Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia spread oil on the soles of their feet.


    When you think about the sound from my husband''s room last night, jofu and Wu Mo Xia are not natural.


    In particular, little Lori Wu Moqiu, who doesn''t know anything, keeps asking her sister why there is a woman''s voice in her husband''s room


    After they left, Yang Yiyun coughed and looked at Wu Moqiu and said, "remember, qiu''er, don''t listen to the corner in the future. You are still young. There are some things you don''t understand, You''ll understand when you grow up. "


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by little Lori Wu Moqiu: "Sir, I''ve lived for more than 800 years. I''m older than you, sir."


    "..." Yang Yiyun had no idea how to answer the phone with a half sound on his face. It''s true that little Lori has lived for more than 800 years~


    however, Her thinking is still set at the age of 11, not mature, which may have something to do with the fact that the three of them have never been out of the villa and have never seen the world of mortals.


    Looking at little Lori, Yang Yiyun said with a deep face: "in a word, it''s wrong not to listen to the corner in the future, you know?"


    Frightened by Yang Yi''s face, little Lori said weakly, "Sir, I won''t do it any more."


    "OK, did you trace the source of Yin cold in Lin Huan''s body last night?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Sir, I found out that the source of Yin cold was from a family on the edge of a city very close to the ancient capital. I was sure that I didn''t go in to check, so I came back to report it to sir."


    "Are you talking about the east?"


    "Yes, that family still lives on the Bank of Weishui river. It''s very strange. It''s a small village. It''s far away from the houses in the whole village. It''s very cold."


    "You should be talking about the city and ancient capital of Guxian City, which was also the ancient capital of many dynasties long ago. Let''s go and have a look. I''ll see who is so bold that he dares to harm ordinary people by means."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Yang Yiyun took Wu Moqiu to Guxian city.


    In the chat with Lin Huan last night, I heard Lin Huan say that she recently investigated the leader of a major economic city in the whole province, which is a key prefecture level city with rich oil and coal mines, and the corruption problem is also the most serious.


    The provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection called on the above spirit to carry out a convenient anti-corruption work. When we went to that city to investigate, there were indeed many problems. Her father''s car was loaded by a large truck on the road.


    Fortunately, he and the driver were all right at that time, but the road was blocked by trucks. Later, there was news of the collapse, so they didn''t go.


    Now I think that someone is worried and doesn''t want Lin Huan''s father to investigate the city.


    After thinking about it carefully, Lin Huan exclaimed. She remembered that she was ill when her father was going to investigate in that city for the second time.


    Last night, when they got together, it was absolutely someone who was deliberately harming the Lin family. They just didn''t want Lin Huan''s father to go to that city to investigate


    And now, little Lori Wu Moqiu''s pursuit has finally had some effect.


    He drove directly to Guxian city. About 50 minutes later, according to the guidance of little Laurie Wu Moqiu, Yang Yiyun parked his car in a small village at the junction of Guxian and gudu.


    According to the story of little Lori, the family is in the village.


    When I went there, I saw a famous house with a three story building from a long distance. It has a large area, with three successive three story buildings on three sides and a large yard.


    Yang Yiyun went forward. Sure enough, he was close to the courtyard. It was very heavy and he wanted to knock on the door.


    The four meter high iron gate is closed, and you can''t see anything inside.


    Just knocked three times, the next moment suddenly thought of the hospital after roaring, loud.


    Let go of the spirit and have a look. Good guy, there is a Tibetan mastiff at the door.


    With a cold hum, Yang Yiyun cursed the beast, and the power of the spirit suddenly fell on the Tibetan mastiff. The Tibetan mastiff, who looked like a bluff, knelt down on the ground.


    At this time, there was a voice in my ear: "who ~" sounds rough and crazy, with great impatience.

 Chapter 199

    In Yang Yiyun''s spiritual knowledge, the man in front of the business gate is a 30-year-old man with short hair. He is also an ancient warrior with five layers of dark strength.


    And this person''s whole body is cold. Although it''s not as exaggerated as Guixiu''s, it''s different from ordinary ancient martial arts.


    This time, Yang Yiyun is almost sure that Lin Huan''s illness is closely related to this person, and the tracking of little Laurie Wu Moqiu is right and accurate.


    "Reading water meter ~" Yang Yiyun answered casually.


    Then the door opened and the big man appeared in front of Yang Yiyun and narrowed his eyes.


    As an ancient wushuichenshi, he naturally felt the difference in Yang Yiyun''s body and said, "what can I do for my friend?"


    "I have something to ask you. The door is also a guest. Don''t you invite me in?" With a smile, Yang Yiyun didn''t rush to start. It''s not clear whether this man has harmed Lin Huan. It''s not too late to understand. He''s not a rough Bunny either. If he doesn''t agree, he''ll start.


    Shuichen stone squints, secretly thinking about Yang Yiyun''s origin.


    At this time, a loud voice came from the house and said, "old four, let the guests come in."


    Listening to this voice, Yang Yiyun was slightly surprised. He just didn''t find anyone else. It seemed that he was still an ancient martial arts expert from his loud voice.


    "Come in ~"


    Shuichenshi will sideways let Yang Yiyun in.


    In the dark, Yang Yiyun tells the little Lori Wu Moqiu, who is hiding behind her, to let her go to see the situation. Don''t lie in ambush and capsize in the sewer.


    Anyway, little Lori Wu Moqiu is a ghost. She hides and no one can see her.


    He walked into the living room of the main room behind the big man. After entering, a thin man in his forties came to the door and said, "the water in Xiangxi is traceless. I don''t know what advice this brother has?"


    Before shuiwuchen, he felt that Yang Yiyun''s breath was very strange. He was an ancient warrior. He asked the old four shuichenshi to invite him in. Since they were all ancient warriors, we can''t be rude.


    And Yang Yiyun found that this time he called himself shuijiashui traceless middle-aged man in Xiangxi was a seven story old warrior. No wonder his voice was so loud just now.


    However, this person gives him a very feminine feeling. As for the Xiangxi water family, there should be some powerful guwu family. Otherwise, he is not qualified to say a word about Xiangxi water family.


    "I don''t dare. I''m Yang Yiyun. I just want to confirm one thing. Excuse me." Yang Yiyun said.


    However, he observed that when he was named, both shuiwuchen and shuichenshi were a little tense, and seemed to know the same about him.


    Sure enough, just listen to water no trace said: "it''s brother Yang, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Do you know me?" Yang Yiyun doubts that he has never met these two people, and it is the first time that Xiangxi Shuijia has heard of them.


    "Ha ha ~" shuiwuhen laughed and stopped after half a sound. "Three days ago, brother Yang''s name spread all over the ancient martial arts world. How can he not know?"


    Yang Yiyun was more puzzled. He looked at shuiwuchen, but shuiwuchen didn''t explain. Instead, he asked, "I don''t know what happened when brother Yang came to our brother? I''m afraid our Shuijia can''t help you with a small business of fishing for sand here in the Weihe River? "


    At the moment, shuiwuchen''s voice seemed not very friendly. Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to make a detour with his brother. He asked directly, "about 20 days ago, my girlfriend Lin Huan, the daughter of Lin Zhenhai, the Discipline Inspection Commission of gudu Province, suddenly got a strange disease, so that she was dying. I found a kind of chill from her, which seemed to come from both of them, I don''t know if you can help me? "


    Yang Yiyun has been paying attention to Shuiwu trace and shuichen stone''s eyes when he speaks. His face is unnatural. It is obvious that he has found the right person, and his face is gloomy.


    At this time, Wu Moqiu, who was hiding in the dark, came back and said, "Sir, there is no one else in the room upstairs and other places. There are only two brothers in the whole compound."


    Yang Yiyun motionless to Wu Moqiu nodded, let her ready to move.


    Shuiwuchen is an ancient warrior with seven layers of dark strength. Today, he came out in a hurry and didn''t bring the Dragon slaying sword. He was really afraid that something might go wrong. Wu Moqiu, a ghost who was hidden in the dark, was a trump card.


    At this time, shuiwuchen said darkly, "brother Yang, if you have no evidence, don''t spit out blood. Although Shuijia in Xiangxi is not a big family, no one can bully you. What''s Lin Zhenhai and Lin Huan? Shuimou doesn''t know what you''re talking about."


    The look on shuiwuchen''s face and his current sophistry, on the contrary, let Yang Yiyun confirm that they absolutely have something to do with Lin Huan''s harm.


    Suddenly cold hum a way: "no evidence?"? Your Yin cold breath is evidence. Do you want to deny it? "In his speech, Yang Yiyun stood up.


    Shuiwuchen and shuichenshi got up and tightened up.


    At this time, shuichen stone roared: "the third brother is the fifth floor of dark strength. We can''t take it together. We run to the door and have a wild life. We don''t know how to survive!"


    With that, shuichen stone slapped Yang Yiyun.


    "Old four can''t ~" shuiwuchen was shocked. Three days ago, the whole ancient martial arts world was shocked by Yang Yiyun.


    The Tangkou of the northwest district''s bone flower killer was killed by Yang Yiyun in one pot. The leader of the hall, Chen Wanyi, escaped by chance. He has already sent out a message that he wants to frustrate Yang Yiyun and wait for the whole bone flower organization to hunt him down. Chen Wanyi fled to the bone flower headquarters and threatened to launch the best dark kill Zijin order to kill Yang Yiyun. These rumors are all spread by Chen Wanyi himself.


    To the shock of the ancient martial arts world, Yang Yiyun took off the Tangkou of a killer organization of Guhua alone, which was tantamount to killing manmen. This kind of behavior is extreme in the ancient martial arts world and is not welcomed.


    Although Guhua is a killer organization and is not well received by the guwu family, the Tangkou of Guhua is an organization of guwu people after all. Yang Yiyun''s behavior of taking out a Tangkou in one pot is undoubtedly the same as killing a family in the eyes of many guwu families.


    It''s taboo.


    Now Yang Yiyun is famous, but he has a bad reputation. Maybe he will not only be assassinated by the killer of the headquarters of Guhua, but also be assassinated by the families.


    He is very afraid of Yang Yi''s Yunshui no trace. A person who can kill a bone flower killer with a single blow, his strength is definitely not the five layers of dark strength that seems simple.


    So old four water morning stone rushed up, water no trace big urgent, afraid of his brother suffer losses, hurried forward to help.


    And Yang Yiyun slaps shuichen stone, raises his mouth, hums and punches. Maybe he will have some scruples about the seven layers of water without trace, but shuichen stone is a five layers of water without trace, and he is not afraid at all.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah, click."


    One after another, the water morning stone screamed, one punch was hit in the palm by Yang Yiyun, wrist fracture issued a clear sound.


    Yang Yiyun broke shuichenshi''s wrist with one punch, and once again he was about to kill Liwei.


    But at this time, Wu Moqiu''s voice rang out: "be careful, sir."


    When he looked up, he found that the water was traceless, and his palm turned into cold, covered with silver frost.


    Yang Yiyun hurried to the water, and the Yin cold from his traceless fingers didn''t dare to be careless. With a cold hum, he touched the real yuan Lihuo in his hand.


    But at this time, he is to discover water without mark, the corner of the mouth smirk.


    Water traceless smile, Yang Yiyun heart sneer, in the end who Yin who is not necessarily it.


    At the moment, shuiwuchen is very proud that Yang Yiyun dares to meet him. Who in the ancient martial arts world doesn''t know that their Xiangxi water family is practicing zombie Kung Fu?


    What we absorb all the year round is the corpse Qi and the poisonous gas and poison cultivated in various Yin evil places. Even the powerful dark force nine layers dare not easily meet the water family. If you touch the body with Yin cold Qi, you can''t feel better.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t know what the water family was. He didn''t know that water traceless practiced zombie skill. He only felt that the Yin cold on water traceless fingers was very strong.


    But what does that mean to him?


    Zhenyuan Lihuo is not an ordinary fire. No matter how cold you are, I will burn it for you.


    "Touch ~"


    They were together one after another.


    The smile of shuiwuchen''s mouth dispersed, suddenly changed color, and then screamed.


    He didn''t expect that a flame would appear in Yang Yiyun''s palm, directly burning out his Yin and cold. What''s more terrifying is that his palm was smoking.

 Chapter 200

    Shuiwuchen panics. The zombie power, which has always been invincible in the water family of the ancient martial arts world, is famous for its unique Yin and cold atmosphere and has made such a big name.


    It''s because the Yin cold of zombie skill can suppress most people''s internal power, invade the opponent''s body in an instant, poison the meridians and blood, and make the enemy lose action power.


    Since shuiwuchen''s foot in the river and lake, he has never met anyone with internal power that can suppress the Yin and cold internal power of his zombies in the water family, not to mention the one with fire in his palm.


    His whole palm is burning. You know, his zombie skill is close to success. His fingers are frosty, but he is still burned by Yang Yiyun''s flame.


    What makes water traceless scared is that this kind of flame can''t be extinguished. In a moment, the flame in his palm spreads.


    He was afraid and quickly retreated. With his other hand, he took a dagger from his waist and cut it decisively on his wrist to cut off the burning palm.


    "Ah..."


    Water no trace screams.


    At this time, shuichen stone suddenly pours on Yang Yiyun and yells: "brother three, go quickly."


    Shuichenshi understands the power of Yang Yiyun. He has heard the rumors about Yang Yiyun from the ancient martial arts circles before. He thinks that they are all exaggerated rumors. How can a five story dark force be so powerful that it can kill a killer?


    Can Chen million escape like a lost dog? There must be a big force in the dark to eradicate the bone flower in the northwest of Tangkou, Yang Yiyun is pushing out the top thunder.


    But now shuichenshi believes that Yang Yiyun is definitely not the five layers of dark strength on the surface.


    Also believe that the bone flower in the northwest Tangkou is Yang Yiyun hand off, his inner diameter is very thick, he is not the enemy of one.


    Even the zombie achievement that the third brother Shuiwu is about to achieve is restrained by him. He forces the third brother to break his hand. If such a person is not provoked, he can walk one by one.


    It''s true that Lin Huan was harmed by their brothers. Yang Yiyun came to the door and claimed that Lin Huan was his girlfriend. This is to avenge himself. It can''t be solved.


    In shuichenshi''s heart, he has determined that Lin Huan is dead, because he knows in his heart that Lin Huan is the poison of their water family, a colorless and tasteless chronic poison. At the beginning, he personally followed Lin Huan and put the poison into her food.


    This kind of poison is more difficult to save than seven days ago, and it is even more difficult to find out that it is poisoning.


    Now that Yang Yiyun comes to the door, it means that Lin Huan is dead. He wants to avenge his girlfriend. This is the knot.


    It''s just that shuichen stone can''t figure out how to break his head. Is that how Yang Yiyun found it?


    It''s true that the whole ancient martial arts world can find out that their Shuijia family is rigid, unless it''s those ancient clan forces, but the ancient martial arts clan in China has been closed for a long time. How can we find out?


    I can''t figure it out. I knew that the man had asked his brother to do the business, so I didn''t do it.


    Seeing that the third brother broke his hand, shuichenshi was worried and rushed to Yang Yiyun. He wanted to drag Yang Yiyun down and let his third brother run for his life. Today, it can be seen that their brothers are not Yang Yiyun''s rivals.


    Water no trace heard old four words, in the heart hate, did not run toward the door, but flashed into an inner room.


    Yang Yiyun face shuichen stone block, mouth way: "autumn son to you, try not to kill him, I''ll ask something later."


    "Qiu''er knows ~" hiding is in the dark. After little Lori answers, she appears beside shuichenshi and grabs him by the shoulder.


    At this moment, shuichenshi was shocked. He suddenly found that his shoulder was caught by someone, and he suddenly punched him.


    However, he had no one behind him. At this time, Yang Yiyun had already gone after his third brother shuiwuchen, far away from him.


    As the descendants of the Xiangxi corpse driving family, the Shui family have dealt with the dead. They regard the corpses as wealth and friends. They are not afraid at all, but they have never really seen ghosts.


    But at this moment, shuichenshi thought of the word ghost for the first time in his mind.


    There was no one left or right, but his body was as heavy as a mountain.


    Shuichenshi left the brush in cold sweat, yelled and waved his arms to the air, but he couldn''t touch any substance.


    He was afraid


    At a certain moment, his eyes turned and he suddenly fainted.


    If shuichenshi could see it, he would find little Lori Wu Moqiu lying on his back... Unfortunately, he couldn''t see it. Wu Moqiu was not a ghost, but a real ghost practitioner. He used a small technique to make him as heavy as a mountain.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t pay attention to shuichenshi any more. He believes that little Lori Wu Moqiu has a way to deal with him.Water no trace into such as indoor, he followed in, after entering found is a study.


    But no trace of water.


    Lingzhi opened his eyes and scanned the room. Yang Yiyun grinned, which was similar to what he thought. There was a dark room in this study.


    I went to the bookshelf and pushed the bookshelf open. Sure enough, there was a secret door behind.


    The secret door was closed and didn''t open, so he took his Qi and kicked on the secret door.


    "Touch ~"


    After a loud noise, Yang Yiyun simply and rudely kicked the secret door.


    All of a sudden, the smell of the smell came, disgusting.


    Yang Yiyun stopped breathing before he went in. There were steps going down. It was a basement. It didn''t take long. There were more than 20 steps coming down.


    But then he was startled by the scene in his sight.


    This is a dark room with an area of more than 100 square meters. There are spotlights on the top, which make the dark room bright.


    At a glance, there are rows of glass cabinets, about 50 or 60 of which are full of darkroom space.


    No trace of water.


    "Damn it."


    Yang Yiyun swore in a deep voice.


    The glass cabinets are not fresh. The key point is that there is a naked corpse in these glass cabinets. At a glance, some of them have just died, others have dried up, all of them are female corpses, and a few of them are children''s corpses.


    And on these corpses grew a blood red grass, some flowers, some budding, flowers and leaves are blood red, looks like wild chrysanthemum, very strange.


    At this time, I suddenly remembered the record of a kind of elixir in the inheritance.


    In the chapter of the elixir in Xiuzhen classics, a kind of elixir is very similar to what you see in front of you.


    It''s called xuelinghua. It''s also called personal medicine.


    It''s the elixir cultivated by some evil people in the world of cultivation in order to enhance their cultivation and cultivate their evil skills. However, according to the records, it was planted directly by living people.


    If this kind of elixir matures in one year, the living people will also suffer for one year. After one year, the life of the people who grow the elixir will end.


    I''m going to live for a year.


    The mature blood spirit flower can jump three levels of cultivation, so in the cultivation world, some evil people dare to take risks.


    Of course, once discovered, it will be pursued and killed by the whole Xiuzhen world, until this person or clan perishes.


    The scene is as like as two peas in the record. The only difference is that these flowers are made from dead corpses.


    There was a faint aura wave on each tree.


    There is no doubt that these evil elixirs are precious to the practitioners, but Yang Yiyun can''t help vomiting at the moment.


    In the heart of the water no trace painted a must kill label.


    It never occurred to me that on earth, in the hands of ancient warriors, there are still such evil methods to cultivate elixirs.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was meditating, a voice without trace of water sounded in the corner of the darkroom: "Yang Yiyun, do you want to kill him quickly? To poison your girlfriend, our brother just takes money to do business. It''s Lin Zhenhai who wants to investigate and deal with others, and they only do it to his family.


    In essence, we have no injustice and no enmity. Can we let our brother go? I can give you money, 30 million. It''s the reward that the man gave us, all to you. "


    "Originally, I just wanted to abolish your cultivation, but now... I didn''t expect that you were so crazy that you killed people to cultivate such evil elixir. It''s not a pity to die. I asked you, did you kill these people?"


    Yang Yiyun asked in a deep voice, looking at the water without trace behind the glass cabinet in the corner.


    "... you mean the bodies? No, no, no, these corpses are all salvaged from the Weihe River these years. Anyway, they are all corpses. Why don''t I use them to cultivate herbs? " Water no trace immediately explained.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t know what shuiwuchen said, but... Even if what he said was true, it would be insane to use the recovered corpse for medicine.

 Chapter 201

    Looking at the water without trace, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath: "you waste your internal power, I''ll spare your life." He doesn''t want to get involved in too many lives.


    "Hahaha ~ Yang Yiyun, are you so special? I''m still here? Laozi is an ancient warrior. What''s the difference between letting me waste my internal power and killing me? Since you want to force me, it''s a big deal that we all die together. "


    Water no trace Yin ruthless words finish, followed by all the glass strange Bang Bang crack.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s face changed, but he saw the water without a mark and pressed a red button on the wall.


    Then there was the sound of Sasha in the darkroom.


    However, a red insect with transparent wings rushed out of a corpse. It was like an ant. It was so dense that the scalp was numb.


    These red insects look like ants and are as big as flies. They burst out from almost every corpse, nest by nest, and instantly become the world of red insects.


    In the perception, Yang Yiyun found that these red insects, or corpses, were more suitable, with a faint smell of yin and cold.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun''s scalp became numb. There is no doubt that these dead insects must be highly toxic.


    After coming out of the corpse, the blood spirit flowers on the corpse disappeared in an instant, but they were devoured by the corpse insects, but they did not devour the corpse.


    Maybe it''s the reason that it devoured the blood spirit flower. The corpse spread its transparent wings, buzzing


    In a flash, the whole darkroom was covered with dead insects, and turned into a sandstorm.


    Yang Yiyun scalp numbness, want to escape, but it is too late, he was surrounded by corpses.


    If less, although these insects are poisonous, he is not afraid of them. Zhenyuan can burn to death without fire, but... There are too many.


    Each of the 50 or 60 glass cabinets was covered with a nest of dead insects, which were pouring out like a fountain.


    At this time, the water without trace of laughter with a scream sounded: "hahaha ~ Yang Yiyun, don''t you have fire? You have the ability to burn. Today, even if you are the master of the ninth floor of the dark strength, you will have no place to die.


    To tell you the truth, it''s false to cultivate corpse medicine with corpses, but it''s true to cultivate these corpses and insects. The ancient corpse insect formula that our ancestors of Shui family got from a certain Jedi records that these corpses and insects are the first stage. Thousands of corpses and insects continue to devour and evolve, and finally they will turn into mutant corpses and insects. They are powerful and have supernatural power.


    It''s a pity that you forced Laozi to this point today and had to release him ahead of time. However, you and I will nourish these corpses. I believe they will certainly evolve and enter the next stage to produce a corpse which is comparable to the myth of nature. Ha ha ha ha ha. "


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, water without trace is crazy, When it comes to evolution, there''s a lot of madness in my eyes.


    However, after hearing what he said, Yang Yiyun also jumped wildly in his heart. He was running heaven and earth rapidly, and the work of nature covered his whole body to prevent being bitten by corpses and insects. Zhenyuan in both hands waved away the fire and drove the corpses and insects away.


    He saw that when shuiwuhen was talking, he was engulfed by corpses and insects. Waiting for the end of the speech, he screamed. In less than three breath time, shuiwuhen turned into a white bone, leaving no trace of flesh and blood.


    Yang Yiyun was so frightened that he left the fire with both hands. His hands quickly resisted the fire, but he couldn''t resist the dead insects. There were too many dead insects all over his body.


    But fortunately, he uses Qi to protect his whole body. For a while, the corpse can''t bite him.


    But then, Yang Yiyun''s face turned pale.


    He found that the true Qi was running away


    Yang Yiyun found that the phagocytosis of these corpses could consume Qi, which accelerated the consumption of Qi that had been rapidly lost.


    He was a little scared. He didn''t expect that the corpse could even swallow the real Qi. The real Qi couldn''t resist it, and the body was in danger. Yang Yiyun shuddered when he saw that the corner was engulfed into a white bone of water without trace.


    He wanted to escape, but he didn''t care. He had to constantly clean up the body and the nearby corpses.


    Listening to the buzzing sound in my ears, I am more and more agitated.


    After a short time of less than ten breath, his whole body was also covered with a layer of corpses and insects, which was as red as a set of blood red armor that could kill people.


    The Yin cold breath brought by the corpse made him shiver with cold.


    Although true yuan from the fire constantly burning smile, he burned not know how many corpses, but the whole dark room of corpses burning endless.


    Had it not been for the protection of Qi, he might have turned into a white bone like water.


    Corpses devour Qi slowly, but they can''t cope with it. In this way, Yang Yiyun knows that his Qi will be exhausted in a few minutes, and only one end will be engulfed by dense corpses.In his mind, Yang Yiyun thinks of the little Lori Wu Moqiu outside. Wu Moqiu is a ghost cultivator. She has no body and can be invisible. The spirit of the ghost cultivator is Yin cold. I don''t know if she can deal with these dead insects. She can only be a living horse doctor.


    A loud roar: "qiu''er ~"


    The next moment qiuer appears.


    "Don''t panic, sir. Qiu''er has a way to deal with these insects."


    After Yang Yiyun''s eyes were finished, the black air in his hands filled the dark room.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that a large number of corpses and insects fell from his body.


    I don''t know what means qiu''er uses. Anyway, it''s very effective for these corpses.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun couldn''t feel the dead insects on his body. In his spirit, he saw that a thick layer of dead insects had fallen on the ground, and all of them were dead.


    At last, he let out his breath and put out Zhenyuan Lihuo.


    "Sir, it''s all right. All the dead are dead." With the fall of Qiu er''s words, black Qi will return to her body.


    Looking around, sure enough, there are no living corpses in the dark room, just like the nemesis of the black gas corpses released by qiu''er.


    "Are you all right, sir?" Autumn son worries to ask a way.


    "It''s OK, thanks to you this time." Yang Yiyun is afraid, too glad to have qiu''er around, otherwise it will be dangerous today.


    I never thought that there were so many domineering corpses in the world. The main reason was that there were too many. Otherwise, if there were only one, Zhenyuan would be the best to deal with it.


    Little Lori heard Yang Yiyun''s words and laughed happily: "qiu''er is happy to help her husband, hee hee ~"


    "What was that black air you just had?" Yang Yiyun asked curiously at this time.


    "The ghost Qi of the ghost cultivator is the same as the true Qi of the true cultivator. The difference is that the ghost Qi is Yin cold, and these corpses are also Yin cold, but they are not as pure as my ghost cultivation. So I can release the ghost Qi to assimilate the corpses. I can cultivate a lot of the spirit Qi of so many corpses." Wu Moqiu is very happy.


    Yang Yiyun some understand, this is a low-level Yin cold encountered high-level Yin cold, low-level only by high-level assimilation swallow life.


    "Well done. I''ll practice well in the future. My brother will take you to the real world in the future." Yang Yiyun praised her. After all, she is an 11 year old child.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, sir. Qiu''er will work hard." Got Yang Yiyun''s affirmation, the little girl is very happy.


    Then Yang Yiyun instructs qiu''er to go around and have a look. I don''t know if there are any remains. The dead insects must be killed. Once they fly out, they will cause great damage.


    He himself began to burn corpses one by one. According to shuiwutrace, these corpses were salvaged from the Weihe River, but Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it, and he killed some of them.


    Waterless is worthy of death, a complete lunatic.


    For Xiangxi water home, Yang Yiyun on the heart, think in the future if you meet, certainly will not be soft.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun and little Lori Wu Moqiu burned all the dead insects and corpses. They were relieved that there were no fish that could escape from the net.


    Just about to turn and leave, little Lori Wu Moqiu saw a silver flash under the water traceless bones.


    "Sir, I have something ~"


    In the process of speaking, he kicked away the body without trace and picked up something as thin as a piece of paper the size of an adult''s palm.


    When Yang Yiyun took it in his hand, his tentacles were cold, like jade and some kind of hard metal. The shape was like a leaf. On the front, there were veins, like meridians. It was very similar to a map, because when you look carefully, it looks like a mountain pattern.


    On the other side, there are very old traditional characters, similar to oracle bone inscriptions, which Yang Yiyun can''t really recognize.


    I have studied oracle bone inscriptions before, but I know little about them.


    These oracle bone inscriptions are very small. If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun''s good eyesight, he couldn''t see them clearly. They are all small characters.


    There are three slightly larger fonts on one side of the small characters. He knows the first two characters, but he doesn''t know the last one.


    It''s made of very special material. It must be an important thing to be carried by waterless body. However, Yang Yiyun can''t see why he came here. He lost all the space of the heaven and earth pot. He wanted to go back to Ouyang Yuqing and have a look. She is the teacher of Chinese character research.


    After that, Wu Moqiu and little Lori walked out of the dark room and came up to find that shuichen stone, which had passed out in a coma, had disappeared.


    Little Lori blamed herself, and Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s not your fault. Just run away. Anyway, it''s over. Let''s go back."

 Chapter 202

    After they drove back to the villa, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. This time they went out to avenge Lin Huan, but the damage to Lin Huan''s family seemed endless.


    Because shuiwuhen said that his brother is working with money. That is to say, it may be a political opponent of Lin Huan''s father who is secretly targeting him. For the first time, there will be another time. He is going to tell Lin Huan about it and ask her to wake her up to her father. Maybe he will target her father or her mother next time.


    As for Lin Huan, there won''t be any safety problems when he takes care of Yang Yiyun for the time being. The three women in the villa are more powerful than one.


    Although Qiu Yun''s internal power is weak, she comes from a killer''s family and has a lot of means.


    Dugu merciless is the best master of the eight levels of dark power. It''s estimated that he has the ability to deal with the nine levels of dark power.


    Not to mention the Lu sisters, who are symbiotic souls, although they are the three-tier cultivation in the Qi refining period for the time being, they have the spirit of the golden elixir period and are the authentic practitioners.


    What''s more, there are Qiao Fu and Wu sisters in the villa. It can be said that Yang Yiyun''s villa is very safe.


    After parking the car, Yang Yiyun asked little Lori Wu Moqiu to have a rest. He walked into the hall, but when he went in, he was stunned. In the living room, Lin Huan''s parents were chatting with several women.


    However, Dugu was not there.


    Accompanying Lin Huan''s parents are Lin Huan, Qiu Yun and Lu Yushu.


    Yang Yi''s cloud head is a little big. There are several women in his family. I don''t know what Lin Huan''s parents will think.


    However, since people have come to visit, he has no choice but to stick to his head and talk about today''s affairs.


    Lin Huan saw Yang Yiyun come in from a long distance, got up and said, "why don''t you have a mobile phone? I''ve called you dozens of times, my parents came to see me, and they''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour. "


    "I went out to do business without my mobile phone." Yang Yiyun casually pinches. In fact, his mobile phone is put into the space of heaven and earth pot. Every time he goes out to do business, he will put it away when he meets Gu Wu, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble when his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Come on, I''ll help you to tell lies. They are all your patients and distant cousins. Don''t help them." Lin Huan whispered.


    Yang Yiyun gives her a reassuring look and walks over. He has nothing to do with Qiu Yun anyway. He is not afraid of the shadow.


    "I''m sorry that I went out to do something and came back late." He said hello to Lin Huan''s parents with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. We come uninvited. I hope you don''t mind. I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. Huaner''s mother also wants to come to see huaner, so I''ll take the liberty to disturb her today!" Lin Zhenhai said in a straight line.


    Yang Yiyun quickly said he would not disturb him and sent Qiu Yun to make a pot of new tea. At the same time, he heard that Lin Huan''s father was going on a business trip. He thought that there might be something to investigate. He was worried that Lin Zhenhai was a good official. Yang Yiyun was ready to tell him.


    After Qiu Yun made the tea, Yang Yiyun also sent Lu Yushu away. After all, the next thing to talk about is Lin Huan''s family affairs.


    Later, Yang Yiyun didn''t dally and told what happened today and his conjecture. Of course, he didn''t tell what happened in the process of killing people and in the dark room. He said that what he traced was not ordinary people. He just reminded Lin Zhenhai to be careful.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s story, Lin Huan''s eyes turned red. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s face, she felt very sweet. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would go quietly to avenge her. She said in her heart: "I''ll follow him in my life, I''ll recognize him."


    But Lin Zhenhai is silent a way: "Xiao Yang, what you say is ancient warrior?" He had obviously heard of it.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "yes, since you know, uncle, I''m relieved. It''s really Gu Wu who did harm to Lin Huan. To be exact, it''s probably your political enemies who targeted you."


    Lin Zhenhai said calmly: "in fact, last time I went down for inspection, I met a car accident and a road collapse. I had already guessed that some people should be so bold. China is still the party''s world and the people''s world. When I sat in the position of Discipline Inspection Commission, I wrote a motto to myself. One of the corrupt officials can count as one, and I will never tolerate it.


    They think that if they threaten me, I will be afraid. I''ll laugh. If I''m afraid of death, I can''t do it today. The more chaos they create, the more serious the problem is. Originally, I was just a normal inspection. Now... I''m going to dig three feet and send these black sheep to court ~ "


    After Lin Zhenhai finished, Lin Huan and her mother were worried, But they didn''t give any advice, because they all know Lin Zhenhai''s temper.


    Yang Yiyun can also see that Lin Zhenhai is really noble and upright. He also has admiration from the bottom of his heart. After thinking about it, he decides to help Lin Zhenhai.He said, "Uncle Lin, will you leave tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I''ll go down and have a look tomorrow. This time, someone from above will take the lead. That city is the key oil field and ore city in our province. It has already aroused the idea of the leaders. This time, we should strictly deal with it." Lin Zhenhai''s righteous words.


    "Uncle Lin, I have two friends. They can be regarded as family members. If I let them follow you, I can make Lin Huan and aunt feel relieved. What do you think?"


    Yang Yiyun thinks of the male and female thieves Tang Long and gusluo. They are now assigned to yunqi company. Originally, Yang Yiyun arranged to protect her sister Yang Shanshan. Anyway, she hasn''t come to school yet, so Tang Long and gusluo can protect Lin Zhenhai.


    How can Lin Zhenhai not know Yang Yiyun''s good intentions? His eyes brightened and he solemnly said, "OK, uncle owes you a favor. I''m the second one. This time I''m accompanied by the people above. I''m at ease to have two more experts to protect me."


    Naturally, he knew that Yang Yiyun said that the practitioner was an ancient warrior. Lin Zhenhai had heard of the ancient warrior. It was said that there was a small team of ancient warriors in the Chinese Qinglong special team, all of them were ancient warriors who protected the leader.


    Yang Yiyun calls Tang Long and gusluo and asks them to go to Lin Zhenhai early tomorrow morning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Lin Zhenhai and his wife left the villa. Lin Huan still stayed. She was ready to go back after two days.


    Yang Yiyun sends the Buddha to the west, and simply asks Wu Moxia to follow Lin Zhenhai and his wife to Lin Huan''s home secretly, mainly to protect Lin Huan''s mother He Mei. When Lin Zhenhai comes back, the dust should be settled, and then Wu Moxia can come back.


    Seeing them leave, Lin Huan looks at Yang Yiyun and kisses him on the face and says, "thank you."


    She knew that Yang Yiyun''s purpose was to make her feel at ease. As a result, she did feel at ease.


    "Fool, thank you. You''ll go back to work tomorrow after two days of cultivation. Tiedan is too tired at the company. Your father can rest assured that nothing will happen. As for your mother, don''t worry. I have my own arrangements."


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Lin Huan was really moved. The man was so sweet. He blushed and said in a low voice, "good reward for you at night ~" and ran away.


    Watching Lin Huan run away, Yang Yiyun smiles.


    When he returned to the living room and sat on the sofa, Qiu Yun offered Yang Yiyun a cup of hot tea. At this time, Lin Huan went upstairs. He also asked Qiu Yun blatantly, "is Dugu merciless? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "Oh, Mr. almost forgot. My sister said that she had a relapse. I want you to come back to her room and have a look." Qiu Yun patted his forehead and almost forgot.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, and then he realized that it was time to give Dugu merciless acupuncture. She had to give acupuncture every three days to suppress it for three days. She was very pitiful.


    After getting up, he went into Dugu''s heartless room.


    After knocking on the door, there came Dugu''s heartless voice: "please come in ~"


    When she pushed the door, the room was dark. In broad daylight, she didn''t close the curtain. She saw Dugu sitting in the corner mercilessly.


    Yang Yiyun understood that she didn''t want her face to be seen. It was also true that her yin-yang face was very frightening.


    He closed the door and took out the silver needle from the space of heaven and earth pot with backhand. Then he turned on the light. Yang Yiyun apologized: "sorry, I forgot when I was busy. Next time, you should remind me to apply the needle."


    "No problem. It doesn''t matter for a day or two, sir." Dugu ruthlessly got up and sat down beside the bed naturally.


    This time, without Yang Yiyun''s reminding, Dugu took off his clothes naturally.


    It''s still a hot body, but it''s destroyed by the skin of yin and Yang. It''s a bit creepy.


    But... After seeing her underwear, Yang Yiyun unconsciously swallowed her saliva. Dugu merciless''s big red belly pocket disappeared and she was wearing a set of black underwear.


    I don''t know when she bought it. Anyway, it looks delicious.


    After swallowing his saliva, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath to get rid of distractions and began to apply needles to her.

 Chapter 203

    After his cultivation was improved, Yang Yiyun was going to try 108 needles to see if he could delay the recurrence of poison gas in Dugu''s heartless body for a while. The previous times were 72 needles.


    An hour later, Yang Yiyun finished the last injection, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said to Dugu mercilessly, "well, after one hour, pulling out the needle, this time it can be extended for two days and suppressed for five days."


    1808 needles, divided into 72 Yang needles and 72 Yin and Yang needles, doubled, and the corresponding effect was greatly improved. The suppression time was increased from three days to five days.


    "It''s hard work, sir." Thank you very much.


    "No, thank you. Just a moment. I''ll have a rest." 1808 was still a bit of a struggle for him.


    After that, he lay on Dugu''s heartless bed and began to rest.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Dugu''s ruthlessness at the moment becomes a perfect work of art. After the injection, the pursuit of yin and Yang in his whole body gradually disappears, and his skin is as white as jade.


    Lying behind her and looking at her back, Yang''s mouth is dry


    However, Dugu merciless can''t see Yang Yiyun with her back to her. However, as an eight level dark warrior, she has a high sensitivity. She feels someone''s eyes behind her looking at her back.


    Meanwhile, her face turned red, and she remembered the cry of the men and women in the villa last night.


    Thinking of these, she was trembling all over. Originally, she was trembling all over. She could not help but make a sound at a moment.


    A soft trill pierced Yang Yi''s ears, making his bones crisp. In his eyes, he saw that Dugu was merciless, and his whole body was ruddy.


    Well, Yang just closed his eyes and looked more. He could not help committing a crime.


    About an hour later, Yang Yiyun regained his spirit, sat up and began to pull out the needle. His hand would inevitably touch Dugu''s merciless skin.


    Every touch makes Dugu merciless''s body tremble slightly. She bites her teeth and tries not to make a sound. The feeling of electric shock makes her body softer and softer.


    I don''t know if it was someone Yang who intentionally or unintentionally pulled out the last silver needle. When he pulled it out, he pushed too hard and touched Dugu''s heartless chest with one hand.


    "Ying ~"


    The last hand of Yang Yiyun''s salty pig hand seemed to knock down the critical point of his body. With a heartless whisper, Dugu''s body softened completely and fell into Yang Yiyun''s arms by coincidence.


    Yang Yiyun was not only involved in acupuncture, but also suffered for Dugu merciless. She was stabbed with 108 needles all over her body, which consumed some energy. Besides Yang Yiyun''s constant touch and the sound from the third floor last night, she had no strength all over her body.


    Yang Yiyun is very hot at this moment. He has already restrained himself very much, but... It''s you who throw yourself in your arms!


    Holding Dugu''s merciless smooth and soft skin in his hand, Yang Yiyun''s nose is congested. Without her Yin and Yang face, she is a fairy face. This attraction is fatal to him.


    With their eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun kisses Dugu mercilessly.


    Dugu merciless was shocked. She had never been kissed by the opposite sex!


    Originally soft, now the heart is more tight.


    Watching Yang Yiyun kiss down, she wants to say no.


    But a mouth was Yang Yiyun kiss over.


    "Ying Ying ~"


    A word turned into a whoosh.


    Brain in this moment blank, only one sentence: "he... Kiss me!"


    The general feeling of electric shock spread all over his body. There was no thinking in his panic. Dugu was merciless and felt that he had never felt before on his lips.


    In addition to the warm, more is a kind of mysterious.


    This kind of feeling made her panic, and also produced a kind of unspeakable beauty from the bottom of her heart. She seemed to like this kind of feeling very much.


    As for Yang Yiyun, no matter what happens, he''s ready to be swept away by Dugu mercilessly. He''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony.


    Who let this situation unfold in front of us?


    He''s not Liu Xiahui. He''s a vigorous old man. How can he stand such temptation?


    To cultivate truth is not to have a pure heart and few desires, on the contrary, it is to do as one pleases. His practice is to pursue one''s own heart, that is, not to oppress oneself.


    So Yang Yiyun is very brave today.


    This also has a lot to do with the promotion of his cultivation.When I first met Dugu merciless, he was in the third level of Qi refining period, and Dugu merciless was in the eighth level of dark strength. He didn''t dare to fight with Dugu Wu mercilessly, but he was only abused.


    Now he''s in the fifth floor of the gas refining period. Is he in the eighth floor of the dark strength.


    To put it bluntly, Mr. Yang has the confidence, so he has the courage.


    In the process of lingering, Yang Yiyun reaches for Dugu''s heartless back and touches her underwear button.


    At this time, Dugu''s heartless heart was shocked and finally recovered. He suddenly pushed Yang Yiyun away and said: "sir... No, no, no ~"


    As she spoke, she put on her clothes.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He just responded to his lips, spears, swords and tongues. Why did he quit in a twinkling of an eye?


    He was very depressed, but he didn''t dare to be strong. Dugu was merciless and tough. Baoqi would attack him.


    Just as it happened, all the coincidence, can''t mess, some embarrassed, cough two, Yang Yiyun out of the room.


    Then he went upstairs directly. He was restless and wanted to meditate.


    Walking into the bedroom, he was stunned to find that Lin Huan was lying on his bed reading a book, with two bare white jade feet. It was so attractive.


    In the downstairs hold a fire, now see Lin Huan no longer care, a fly rushed to bed.


    "Ah... Don''t make noise. It''s daytime... Don''t..."


    Lin Huan''s resistance from the beginning soon softened.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care whether it''s day or not.


    A moment later, the room was full of spring.


    Last night''s cry affected the three girls downstairs. Later, Lin Huan also knew that she was blushing. Today, she bit Yang Yiyun''s arm and didn''t let herself cry out.


    Yang Yiyun is painful and happy~


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is always lost by accident. For two whole days, Yang Yiyun pats Lin Huan and doesn''t go out. He wanders around the villa. It''s ridiculous at night.


    These two days, with his genuine Qi and elixir, Lin Huan''s body has recovered.


    But in the villa, Dugu merciless and Qiu Yun, together with Lu Yushu''s third daughter, can''t stand the sound of the third floor and go shopping during the day.


    For two days, the three women bought a mountain of clothes. Dugu merciless bought three cars, a sports car, a cross-country car and a business car at one go. His name is convenient to travel.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to give money, but the Dugu family didn''t want money.


    Think about it. At the beginning, Dugu was merciless, but he spent 800 million yuan to auction the owner of Yandan.


    In short, these days, Yang Yiyun is very natural and unrestrained. Among several women, Qiu Yun''s excellent food has won everyone''s recognition.


    Lu Yushu is a practitioner, and he was instructed by Yang Yiyun to teach Qiu Yun to practice.


    As for Dugu''s ruthlessness, Yang Yiyun is going to find a suitable opportunity to teach her the cultivation skills. Anyway, Lu Yushu, an expert in the golden elixir stage, is there to teach her the two stages of Qi refining.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Yiyun still belittles Lu Yushu. Lu Xuexi is the leader of the charm palace in the mountain and sea world. He has a very good set of disciples.


    In just two days, Qiu Yun successfully reached the first floor of the gas refining period under the guidance of Lu''s sisters. Then Yang Yiyun opened the underground secret room for Lu''s sisters and Qiu Yun, and let them go to the underground secret room to practice. Of course, they can''t go into the cellar.


    Rectifying the secret room in the basement of the villa is the place with the strongest aura, which is of great help to the cultivation.


    In the past two days, Yang Yiyun also tried to break through the five levels of the gas refining period, but he did not move. For this situation, Yang Yiyun humbly consulted the Lu sisters.


    Lu Xuexi''s answer is that the realm is not enough, that is, he almost feels it. Don''t rush to make a breakthrough. First, he feels that the realm is not too late.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t demand it. Let it be.


    On the third day, Lin Huan plans to go home to accompany her mother, and then formally go to work for yunqi company.


    After driving Lin Huan home, Yang Yiyun picks up Liu Xiqi''s phone on the way back and asks him to come to the company immediately. He doesn''t say anything, but asks him to go to the company.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to go to the auction company. After receiving a call from Liu Xiqi, he had to go to yunqi first.


    After coming to the company, I went directly to Liu Xiqi''s office.

 Chapter 204

    Liu Xiqi saw Yang Yiyun waiting for his eyes and said, "can you come and have a look often? The second product of the company is about to go on the market, so you don''t care about it?" As soon as Liu Xiqi saw Yang Yiyun, he began to complain.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t you think I''m busy? Besides, it''s the same whether I''m here or not. What''s the matter with me? I don''t talk about mysteries on the phone Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    "I''m going back to my hometown this afternoon, and I''m looking for you to stay in the company these days." Liu Xiqi said directly.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Your uncle''s Shanshan still has a week to start school. Didn''t I say to pick her up ahead of time... Well, the main thing is that I go home to see my parents and pick Shanshan up by the way."


    Hearing Liu Xiqi''s words, Yang Yiyun was stunned, and then his eyes glared: "Liu Tiedan, do you like my sister?"


    Liu Xiqi: "er... No..." at this moment, he stuttered and his face turned red.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Liu Xiqi. He can''t see what he means. It''s convenient for him to dump Liu Xiqi.


    For Liu Xiqi like his sister Yang Shanshan, Yang Yiyun is not against, but there is a premise, to sister agree.


    In fact, in his heart, he thought that if Liu Xiqi could become his brother-in-law, he would be very happy.


    Seeing the mud brother''s red face, Yang Yiyun laughed and said in a deep voice: "Hey, iron egg, you don''t have a chance. Shanshan has a boyfriend. We started to talk about it in high school. Now they are admitted to gudu University together. You can also pick up Shanshan''s boyfriend when you go back this time, I saw him last time when I went back. He''s a good guy... "


    "You''re bullshit ~" suddenly, Liu xiqiteng got up from his chair and interrupted Yang Yiyun with a pale face. His eyes were full of blood. He yelled at Yang Yiyun and said, "I''ve been paying attention to Shanshan. She didn''t have a boyfriend at all in high school. The only time a boy confessed, she was scolded by her, No way, no way, you are lying to me... "


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was startled by Liu Xiqi''s roar. He didn''t expect Liu Xiqi to react so much. He was more and more sure that the boy liked his sister Shanshan.


    In fact, three people have been together since childhood. He is the same age as Liu Xiqi, and his sister Yang Shanshan is four years younger than them. The age gap is not big.


    At this time, when he saw Liu Xiqi who was in a mess, Yang Yiyun laughed wildly.


    "Wahaha ~"


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun stopped laughing and left his tears in his eyes and said, "well, you Liu Tiedan said that Shanshan is not interesting. How do you know about Shanshan in high school better than my brother?"


    "Gunduzi... I just like how can my sister drip? You tell me, what''s the name of the boy chasing Shanshan? I''ll go back and kill him. " Liu Xiqi finally admitted that he liked Shanshan with a red face, and he wanted to kill the boy who was chasing Yang Shanshan.


    "My mother, Tiedan, you... You can..." Liu Xiqi interrupted the conversation before he finished.


    "It''s no use talking less. Tell me, Shanshan... Do you really have a boyfriend?" Liu Xiqi was nervous when he asked.


    Yang Yiyun said nothing about his happiness.


    "Tell me quickly, sir?" Liu Xiqi came over directly. If he didn''t get a satisfactory answer, he would attack Yang Yiyun.


    "Stop, stop, stop, Mr. Liu calm down, I said I said, my brother is afraid of you ~" after a pause, in Liu Xiqi''s eyes to kill, Yang Yiyun quickly said: "what... My brother teases you, my family Shanshan is a good student, how can I fall in love in high school, don''t worry, relax ~ haha!"


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Liu Xiqi stares at Yang Yiyun and asks.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say it''s fake, ha ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun was amused to death by Liu Xiqi''s serious decline in IQ.


    At this time, Liu Xiqi finally gave a sigh of relief. He saw that Yang Yiyun was deliberately teasing him. After reaction, he threw himself on Yang Yiyun and punched him.


    "Get the hell out of here, let me make you happy, I''ll beat you to death ~"


    "Ah, Mr. Liu, calm down. Liu Tiedan, you''re a real fighter."


    "I don''t want to talk about beating you ~"


    "Stop. I won''t help you if I don''t stop. My sister won''t marry you."


    "Well, we''re brothers. How can we beat you? Just for fun?"


    "It''s almost the same. In other words, as long as you have the ability to chase Shanshan, I don''t object. Go and pour me a cup of tea ~"


    "You put your nose on your face. Go by yourself."


    "Don''t regret it if you don''t go.""OK, you''re my uncle. I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After playing for a while, Liu Xiqi seriously said, "I''ll leave in the afternoon, and you''ll stay in the company in the afternoon."


    "I don''t know anything. It''s no use keeping me in the company." Yang Yiyun was depressed.


    "The company is running normally. You just stay in town and don''t make a big deal. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    "Yes, but I have to go home first. You can''t leave until I come back."


    "Hurry up, get out of here. I''ll leave at two o''clock. You have an hour left."


    "I''ve convinced you ~"


    Yang Yiyun leaves yunqi company and drives home directly. He actually wants to bring little Lori Wu Moqiu to protect Liu Xiqi secretly. Now he takes the bone flower to Tangkou in the northwest, and the Ma family and the Ye family are big enemies. Chen Wanyi, who can''t escape, will attack the people around him.


    When killing shuiwuchen, shuiwuchen said that Chen wanwan was alive and wanted to make a purple gold order to chase him, so Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to be careless.


    With little Lori Wu Moqiu and Yang Yiyun, you can feel at ease.


    After returning to the villa, I take Wu Moqiu with me. When I go out, I see Qiu Yun practicing sword in the courtyard. I just want to let Qiu Yun follow me. It''s safer to have a double insurance with Wu Moqiu.


    Returning to yunqi company again, Yang Yiyun said that Qiu Yun introduced Liu Xiqi to him and said to protect his safety. Originally, Liu Xiqi said no, but it was enough to have Li Dayi with him.


    But Yang Yiyun insisted, he did not say, and then can not wait to leave, the company to Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is an idle person. The number of employees in the office area has increased, and the whole office building seems to be very crowded.


    I wonder if I should change my office building~


    Then there was a knock at the door.


    "Please come in ~"


    "Good chairman ~"


    The person that comes in lets Yang Yiyun one Leng, look familiar~


    Wearing big frame glasses and a short skirt is the real office temptation in the career.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s Yang Yiyun. It''s the little girl Bu Qingmei.


    Ever since the last step, Yang Yiyun asked Liu Xiqi to arrange for him to arrange plum trees to learn with him.


    Now I look at the little girl''s green and astringent. She looks very steady and knowledgeable. It''s very good.


    "Qingmei, how is your work during this period? Are you still used to it?" Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    Bu Qingmei blushed slightly and said, "thank you for thinking about it. I''ve learned a lot from Mr. Liu during this time."


    "Come and sit down and say ~"


    "Brother Yun, Mr. Liu told me before he left. He asked you to see the new office building of the company in the afternoon. Now the company is expanding, and the office building here is not enough. Mr. Liu said that in the future, yunqi development will let you have a good look at Fengshui." Bu Qingmei said seriously.


    "Well, Liu Tiedan knows how to arrange a job for me." With a murmur in his mouth, Yang Yiyun actually understands why Liu Xiqi let him go, because after the last incident, he is a mysterious God stick in Liu Xiqi''s eyes, and most business people pay attention to Feng Shui.


    In particular, the company address is the most important.


    "OK, when and where is the new venue?"


    "If we can go there now, we will make an appointment with the other party''s agent at 3 p.m. it''s almost time, and the new venue is still in the high tech Zone, not far away."


    "Let''s go. I''ll go and have a look. It''s OK anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, everything in the new office building has been discussed. It''s only a matter of looking at Feng Shui that we can sign a contract and make a direct appointment at the site.


    Yang Yiyun took Bu Qingmei and Hao Meili, the personnel manager of yunqi, to the new office building.


    Bu Qingmei said that this is a new building built on the first floor three months ago. Liu Xiqi is very satisfied with it and is ready to rent 7893 floors.


    There are 19 floors in the building.


    After the next check, Yang Yiyun looked up and his eyes lit up.


    In his eyes, this building is very good, with its back against the mountains of Qinling Mountains and its face facing the east to welcome the purple air. Two miles to the left, he saw a temple of God of wealth.


    On the right side is the Weishui river. There are no buildings within kilometers around. It''s very sunny all day.


    I''ve already made a decision in my heart.


    But I didn''t expect that when they went in, they were going to the 7893 floor building to watch, but someone came in.Another company also wants to rent, and directly one to nine floors.

 Chapter 205

    On the first floor of the building, the agent came from a young man in his twenties. He looked energetic and smart.


    Beside the young man was a fat middle-aged man in his forties, wearing glasses and a faint smile on his face.


    Without waiting for Yang Yiyun to speak, the young man said to Hao Meili, "manager Hao, can you change three floors in your company?"


    "Isn''t that reasonable, Xiao Wang? On the 7893 floor, we agreed that it would be rented by yunqi company, and now we are asked to change the floor. Do you think that''s possible? " Hao Meili is also very strong.


    The young man named Xiao Wang seemed a little embarrassed, but after looking at the middle-aged man on one side, he said, "no, we had a verbal agreement before. I waited for you for two days and didn''t reply. It happened that Mr. Zhang came to see the venue, and they rented one to ten floors at a time, so... Cough, do you think you can go up to three floors?"


    "No, you can''t do without credibility. Oral agreement is also the spirit of contract. It''s just two days to reply to you? Who dares to cooperate with your company after you do this? " Hao Meili was staring.


    Yang Yiyun can tell that Xiao Wang values interests. It''s true that oral agreement is nothing in modern society. People have the right to rent it to others, and the Commission earned by one to ten floors is more than that earned by three floors.


    Looking at Hao Meili''s theory, Yang Yiyun said, "manager Hao, let''s not talk about it. It''s human nature."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun talking, Hao Meili stares at Xiao Wang, who is not talking.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at Xiao Wang and said, "brother Wang, if you help me make an appointment with the owner of this building, I will give you this amount of reward?" Yang Yiyun has a finger in his heart.


    "Ten thousand?" Xiao Wang is a little disdainful. If he talks about the list of general manager Zhang''s first to tenth floor, he will only mention Chengdu for more than 100000.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s 100000 yuan. I''m going to buy this building. If you think about it, it''s an opportunity for you to make money. If you don''t contact me, I can also inquire about the owner of this building. You won''t make any money at that time."


    When Yang Yiyun finished, the middle-aged man said sarcastically: "don''t flash your tongue, little brother. A company that only rents a three-story office building dares to buy the whole building. Don''t mess up. Our company wants one to ten floors. There are nine floors on it. You can rent three floors at will."


    Zhang Chaofeng thought to himself that Yang Yiyun deliberately disrupted the situation and didn''t want him to rent office buildings. He saw a lot of such things.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and took a look at the middle-aged man. He said, "you are really against me. Originally, you were the first floor in our company. Now you are my mess? Why do you look down on your friends? I want to buy the whole building for you to see. "


    Zhang Chaofeng was so angry that he trembled, but then he forbeared and sneered, "OK, I''ll see how you buy this mansion today. You can buy it. I''m Zhang Chaofeng. I''ll kneel down and talk to you. I''m a hairless boy. The office building only rents a small three-story company. What''s the big tail?"


    Yang Yiyun sneered and put his hand into his pocket. He took out a hundred thousand cash from the space of the heaven and earth pot and threw it in front of Xiao Wang. He said in a deep voice: "contact the owner, as long as you can find the owner, it''s all yours."


    With that, Yang Yiyun uses the power of spiritual knowledge, and his voice is bewitching. For a mortal Wang, he has no resistance at all.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and got through to the owner. For him, 100000 yuan is a big temptation. It''s just for nothing. There''s no reason not to.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Wang hung up and said to Yang Yiyun, "Mr. Li, the boss, said he would be there in ten minutes. He said that as long as the price is right, the building can be sold."


    "Well, I''ll wait here." Yang Yiyun takes a look at Zhang Chaofeng.


    Zhang Chaofeng felt something was wrong at this time. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s look, he didn''t seem to be wearing clothes. However, he was calm when he looked at Yang Yiyun''s clothes. In Zhang Chaofeng''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s clothes didn''t look like rich or poor, and his clothes were common brands.


    It''s not more than 3000 yuan in total, and it can afford a building. It''s also a common brand on the market. Clothes are either international brands or private customization.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xianji, a real estate opening company in the ancient capital of Yuanyuan, hung up the phone. He was a little uneasy. The agent called and said that someone wanted to buy the building.


    For Li Xianji, if it''s true, it''s a timely help. His company has a serious shortage of funds. During this period, several real estate projects have been shut down, workers have made trouble, and all aspects of debt collection.In addition, several of the company''s shareholders have fallen into trouble, and he has been blacklisted when he seeks bank loans. During this period, Li Xianji''s hair has turned gray for more than half.


    The strange step is too big. All the funds have been swallowed up. Several real estate projects have been opened in the first phase, and they have fallen into the crisis of capital vacancy. If it is not solved, the remote real estate company he established will have the risk of bankruptcy.


    However, if he can sell the building that has just been completed, he will be able to free up his hand and revitalize the overall situation.


    When the agent called, Li Xianji was moved. No matter whether the other party could buy it or not, he wanted to have a try. On weekdays, he would not pay attention to it. Not everyone could swallow a 19 story office building.


    But now he can only be a living horse doctor and run into luck, so Li Xianji walked out of the office and went to the building.


    After arriving at the building, Li Xianji, introduced by Xiao Wang, met Yang Yiyun and another general manager Zhang, who once rented the 10th floor.


    Compared with Yang Yiyun, Li Xianji thinks that Zhang Chaofeng is more reliable. He can''t help but share the same mentality with Zhang Chaofeng. Yang Yiyun is too young and dressed to be a local tyrant who can afford to sell a mansion.


    However, Li Xianji is a man who has seen great storms. His life experience and age are all there. As he is only 60 years old, he naturally doesn''t show what he wants. He still talks with Yang Yiyun.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it is natural to see that Li Xianji''s eyes show his distrust of himself, but he doesn''t care. What he cares about is whether the other party sells the building or not.


    He had never experienced such business negotiations. He talked straight to each other in a simple and crude way. Looking at Li Xianji, he said, "how much do you want to sell this building, Mr. Li?"


    Li Xianji was choked by Yang Yiyun''s words. He could see that Yang Yiyun was a rookie in the business world. How could he ask such a straightforward question? He was more and more disappointed. He didn''t think Yang Yiyun could afford it.


    However, Li Xianji still gave Yang Yiyun an answer: "if your company really wants it, I need the full price of 1.2 billion yuan. The price of 1.2 billion yuan for this building plus the surrounding land area is not much, and the high-tech zone behind is still developing, and it will be more and more valuable in the future."


    Li Xianji also told Yang Yiyun in straightforward words.


    However, he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun answered a sentence that made him stunned or even confused.


    "In this way, Mr. Li, if you give me a sincere price, I can trade all the money and even sign the contract today." Yang Yiyun is serious.


    After that, he got up and said, "Mr. Li, please think about it. I''ll come."


    Then Yang Yiyun got up and left his seat and went straight out of the door.


    But other people were stunned. Li Xianji even thought that Yang Yiyun was teasing him. If the two beauties with Yang Yiyun were not still sitting on the scene, Li Xianji would think that Yang Yiyun was just talking big.


    Zhang Chaofeng even said with a sneer: "Mr. Li has a lot of kids buying hair these days. Let''s talk about cooperation. Our company sincerely rents 10 floors..."


    At this time, Zhang Chaofeng did not finish his words, he saw Yang Yiyun come in again, holding two password boxes in his hand, and stopped subconsciously.


    And Li Xianji is also a little confused. Yang Yiyun didn''t slip away. Seeing the box in his hand, Li Xianji''s heart moved and became serious.


    Yang Yiyun sees Zhang Chaofeng and Li Xianji''s looks in his eyes. Naturally, he knows that they don''t trust him. He thinks they are making a big joke.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun never jokes. He is serious.


    Just after I went out, I took cover and went to the car to get money from qiankunhu space. Last time I went to the old nest in the northwest area of duanguhua, I ran into Chen Wanyi in the underground river and ran away. From Chen Wanyi, I made a windfall and four password boxes.


    He threw it into the pot of heaven and earth without looking at it. Today, it''s useful. He just looked at it. There are four boxes, one box of gold, one box of high-class jewelry made of Hetian jade, the third box is three million US dollars, and the fourth box is three million Chinese dollars.


    He came in with a box of gold and a box of beautiful knives in his hand. Hearing Zhang Chaofeng''s words, he went directly to open a box of gold and said to Li Xianji, "Mr. Li, my sincerity depends on you now."


    The moment the box opened, the golden light was shining in the headlights, and everyone present was shocked by Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 206

    Then a box of beautiful knives was opened again by Yang Yiyun, and Zhang Chaofeng''s eyes were blinded.


    At the moment, Zhang Chaofeng''s old face has turned into a chrysanthemum. How embarrassed is it? He knows he''s gone.


    Yang Yiyun is not only a rich fighter, but also a domestic fighter.


    What''s the matter? Take out a box of gold. Is there anyone who slaps his face like this?


    Zhang Chaofeng has been thinking about kneeling or not.


    But Li Xianji''s spirit was shocked. He knew that he had met a local tyrant.


    It takes time to sell the building. What he needs most now is time to raise working capital. Yang Yiyun''s box of gold and box of knives has shown his sincerity and strength. If he can''t seize the opportunity, he will live in vain for half his life.


    After swallowing the foam, Li Xianji looked at Yang Yiyun and said seriously, "to tell you the truth, my company is in a big dilemma of capital turnover. I''m in a hurry to spend money, otherwise I won''t buy this building. You know, this building is really worth the price, whether it''s the location or the floor area.


    I get the news that the subway will pass here in a year, so I really don''t want much for the price. But you are sincere and I''m not stingy. The one-off price is 1.15 billion yuan. I''ll sign the contract today, and all the handling charges are mine. What do you think? "


    Yang Yiyun thinks it''s OK to think about it. He doesn''t care about the subway and the floor space. Instead, he values Feng Shui. Li Xianji dropped 50 million, which can be regarded as sincerity.


    He said, "OK, we have a deal."


    After that, the problem is all kinds of procedures for the transfer of ownership. It can''t be done in a day or two, but it''s not a matter. It''s just handled by the legal staff of both sides.


    Yunqi company has not set up a legal department up to now, and Hao Meili, the HR manager, is still in charge, but this woman is not bad at this knowledge.


    Yang Yiyun is only responsible for paying for the signature.


    After three hours, the contract is signed, the remaining owner changes and other issues can be solved in four days.


    Yang Yiyun gave Li Xianji three million U.S. knives and three million Chinese coins as a deposit. He paid the rest of the money within four days.


    As for gold, it''s for Li Xianji to see his sincerity and strength. By the way, he slapped Zhang Chaofeng in the face. This thing still needs to be entrusted to Li Xianji, and he didn''t say he wanted it.


    Yang Yiyun has 6 billion yuan from Zhuyan Dan auctioned. He is not worried about the lack of money.


    Li Xianji repeatedly invited Yang Yiyun to dinner, but he was rejected by Yang Yiyun. He had other things to do.


    After Li Xianji left, Yang Yiyun looked at Zhang Chaofeng with a smile.


    At this time, Zhang Chaofeng was embarrassed and wanted to find a way to get in. He said that if Yang Yiyun could buy the building, he would give Yang Yiyun a kneel button.


    Now the building is really bought by Yang Yiyun. At the moment, Yang Yiyun looks at him and naturally asks him to fulfill his previous words and deeds.


    But can Zhang Chaofeng really give Yang Yiyun a bow?


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    "Cough ~ Mr. Yang... I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan. Please don''t remember the villain''s life."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t really expect him to buckle his head. He gave a white look and said, "Mr. Zhang, this building is mine now. You are not welcome here. Please leave."


    Zhang Chaofeng''s face turned red and his whole body was shocked. Yang Yiyun''s words hurt him more than slapping him in the face. Then he forced a smile and walked away.


    Xiao Wang, who is left with an intermediary, is also very embarrassed. He knew that Yang Yiyun was so rich that he would not be greedy for small bargains.


    "Xiao Wang, you can go too. Take the money and give it to you when you say it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang. I''ll go."


    Xiao Wang is very happy. He thought Yang Yiyun would not give him money, but he didn''t expect that he would give him a hundred thousand.


    With a hundred thousand yuan, Xiao Wang passed out happily. The hundred thousand didn''t need to be handed over to the company. It belonged to him.


    After everyone left, Yang Yiyun, Hao Meili and bu Qingmei walked into the elevator to inspect the building.


    In fact, yunqi company can''t use up all of them. The current scale is enough to use up four floors.


    Anyway, he doesn''t worry about these things. In the future, Liu Xiqi will have a headache. As long as Liu Xiqi can make the company bigger, the whole building will eventually run out.


    On the 19th floor of the top floor, Yang Yiyun stood at the window, overlooking the distance, most of the ancient capital in the eyes.


    He likes this kind of high altitude look down.


    Facing Hao Meili, she said, "I''ll stay in a teahouse on the 19th floor. If I have nothing to do, I''ll come here to see the night scene. Ha ha ~""Good chairman ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Winning the building will be a new starting point for yunqi company. The diluted version of the second product, jinglongdan, will be on the market soon. I believe it will be a big jump.


    The next day, Yang Yiyun came to the company as usual. He was still bored and didn''t have a big deal. Sitting in the office, he dialed Zhao Nan. For many days, he didn''t go to the auction company and didn''t see her strange idea.


    As soon as the phone call came, Zhao Nan''s strange voice: "the sun came out in the West. I thought some people had forgotten me ~"


    Yang Yiyun sweating, quickly said a good apology to her, Zhao Nan for a long time to forgive him.


    Then Zhao Nan said, "three days later in Yanjing, I''m already in Yanjing. My grandfather''s birthday. Some people in my family are waiting to see you who ate the ambitious leopard."


    "Oh, I''ll be there in three days..."


    After a few words, they hung up.


    Yang Yiyun remembered that Zhao Nan said last time that her father was going to celebrate his birthday. It was just three days later.


    And she went back ahead of time, which made Yang Yiyun a little embarrassed.


    On the other hand, he also promised that Wang shosheng would go to Yanjing, which has been delayed until now.


    However, Liu Xiqi should be back the day after tomorrow. His sister Yang Shanshan has also come to the ancient capital to study. He has no major events to do here. It''s really time to go to Yanjing.


    Lin Huan also went to work in yunqi, where he is still the financial director.


    For two consecutive days in the company and Lin Huan, there is no more boring.


    On the third day, Liu Xiqi and his sister came back.


    When they received the call, Yang Yiyun and Lin Huan were having dinner. They simply asked Liu Xiqi to go to the villa, and then they rushed over.


    In recent days, Yang Yiyun seems to be doing nothing in the company, but in fact, he thinks less about many problems.


    He wants to build power.


    There are not many dark ancient martial arts practitioners gathered around without opinions. Some of them have taught the cultivation skills and some of them have taught the technique of body drawing. Among their relatives, only their younger sisters Yang Shanshan and Liu Xiqi have not yet formally practiced.


    Yang Yiyun feels that the conditions are ripe and he is not ready to wait. His younger sister and Liu Xiqi have taken pills, and their physical fitness has reached the requirements of cultivation, and they can carry aura.


    The earlier the way to cultivate truth, the better. In addition, there is a Lu family sister who can coexist with both souls. The ready-made cultivation coach can''t waste talents.


    In addition, he is also afraid of Chen Wanyi''s revenge. If the organization of the bone flower killer is not in good condition, it will appear that day, so it is necessary to teach the people around him the method of cultivating truth and let them have the power to protect themselves.


    He didn''t have a clear idea before, but now he has a general outline in his mind and thinks that the basic conditions have been formed.


    After arriving at the villa, Liu Xiqi, his sister and Li Dayi have arrived ahead of time.


    Entering the living room, my sister Yang Shanshan yelled and flew over: "brother ~"


    Holding Yang Yiyun, Yang Shanshan''s eyes are a little red.


    "Silly girl, why are you still red eyed?" Yang Yiyun patted her on the head.


    "I miss you."


    "How is grandma?"


    "Grandma is in good health. She also said that you should not worry about her. She can''t stay at home and works in the fields every day."


    The two brothers and sisters chatted for a few words before they went over and introduced their sister to you.


    And the ghost girl whispered, "don''t tell me these women are all sisters in law."


    "Cough ~" Yang Yiyun almost choked to death: "don''t talk nonsense ~"


    "Hee hee, it''s a good thing that my brother is charming."


    "What do you know, little girl? I warn you to study hard in college and not to fall in love. Ha ha ~"


    "Cut ~"


    Everyone in the villa likes Yang Shanshan, because she is Yang Yiyun''s sister, and Yang Shanshan is also very nice.


    There are many people today, including Lin Huan, Liu Xiqi, Li Dayi, Dugu merciless, Lu''s sisters and Qiu Yun.


    Several women began to cook, and everyone welcomed Yang Shanshan.


    After dinner, Yang Yiyun asked Qiu Yun to make tea, called all the people together, looked at them one by one, organized the language, and said solemnly, "tell you something, maybe this will change your destiny. I hope all of you will listen carefully."

 Chapter 207

    You''ve never seen Yang Yiyun so serious. Listening to him speak like this, all of them are full of spirit.


    Yang Yiyun glanced at everyone''s expression and nodded with satisfaction before he began to say, "my famous Chinese family has a long history and has a long heritage. Usually everyone knows martial arts.


    What I''m talking about today is beyond the existence of martial arts. Some things in martial arts movies can be said to be real today, even far beyond.


    Gu Wu is such a group of people. Today''s Dugu merciless and Qiu Yun are all Gu Wu people. You don''t know Gu Wu people. When I finish speaking, can you tell them what Gu Wu is?


    Today I''m going to tell you about my school, which is more than ancient martial arts. It''s inheritance. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words brightened the eyes of both Dugu merciless and Lu Yushu. As for Liu Xiqi, Yang Shanshan, Li Dayi and Lin Huan, they were at a loss, but none of them interrupted.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s school, it''s actually an excuse to form a force. His master Yun tianxie is a lone monk in the cultivation world, and he has no school.


    However, the three apprentices that Shifu received in the cultivation world, except for the second elder martial brother, the first elder martial brother and the second elder martial sister all had their own clan, and they were the figures of the founding school.


    So Yang Yiyun thought that he could not be too far away from his senior brothers and sisters. He simply set up a sect on the earth, which could be regarded as an independent leader.


    The establishment of the power clan naturally needs a name. These days, he thought that master''s name is yuntianxie, and his name also has the word "cloud", so the established power is called Yunmen!


    In the face of people''s expectant eyes, Yang Yiyun said: "my school is called Yunmen. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the best one on earth.


    It''s not difficult to surpass the mental skills of the ancient martial arts. Today I call you together because I want to pass on the martial arts of my school to you. Do you want to


    Then he added: "of course, the road of practice is also full of difficulties and dangers. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    At this time, Dugu merciless was the first to say: "dare to ask, sir, is your mental skill what sister Qiu Yun has done these days?" Dugu merciless clearly feels that Qiu Yun''s internal power is advancing by leaps and bounds these days.


    Moreover, what she thought was that Yang Yiyun''s school should be the same as those ancient clans in the ancient martial arts world, so she was very moved. If it was really the existence of those ancient clans in the ancient martial arts world, she would like to be a hundred.


    In the ancient martial arts world, we all know that the ancient martial arts family is strong, but Dugu merciless knows that they are nothing in front of those ancient clans, because it is said that there are congenital mythological characters in those ancient clans, which is a myth that breaks through the dark force. It is said that they live for hundreds of years and even can leap across the sky.


    Dugu merciless knew that although the rumor was exaggerated, it was absolutely true.


    Looking at Dugu''s heartless smile, Yang Yiyun naturally understood what Dugu''s heartless thought was. Looking at her, he slowly said, "my cloud gate is more important than those ancient martial arts sects you know."


    In a word, it made Dugu''s eyes shine. He could hear the confidence in Yang Yiyun''s tone.


    "I''d like to join Mr. Zhang," Dugu said.


    "I''d like to join Cloud Gate too ~" Qiu Yun said almost impatiently. What she is practicing now is Zixia Jue, which can only be cultivated by practitioners. She learned this from Lu Yushu the day before yesterday.


    In the eyes of Lu''s sisters, she is a person of bad luck. Practicing true martial arts is ten million times better than mental martial arts. Therefore, Qiu Yunsheng is afraid that Yang Yiyun won''t want her.


    Yang Yiyun nods to show that she knows. In fact, after Qiu Yun has practiced Zixia, she just doesn''t want to. Yang Yiyun will keep her. Her reaction is expected.


    "Although I don''t understand, I support whatever you do, hee hee!" Yang Shanshan said with a smile.


    "If there is something good, how can it be without me? If you don''t play with me, I''ll kill you." Liu Xiqi was brave enough to speak.


    "I join Cloud Gate, too." Li Dayi said that he is most aware of the mystery of Yang Yiyun. Since he practiced the five elements pull in technique taught by Yang Yiyun, Li Dayi clearly feels that his body is changing every day and becoming stronger. This is what he yearns for most.


    Finally, only Lu''s sisters, Yang Yiyun looked at her and said: "although your sisters are practitioners of the mountain and sea world, but... I want to tell you that the mountain and sea world is just a small world of the vast world of cultivation. The foundation of our cloud gate is the sea of stars. The school will have countless magic books for you to practice and read."


    Yang Yiyun knows what they think about Lu''s sisters from the mountain and sea world, but as he says, the mountain and sea world is a small world in the vast world of cultivation. Although he has not gone to the mountain and sea world, Yang Yiyun can also guess that the cultivation civilization of the mountain and sea world must be limited, or can Lu Xuexi be called a palace leader in the golden age?Sure enough, the expression on her face changed when she said that she was moved by a large number of magic books.


    "Our sisters are willing to contribute to Yunmen ~" this time, it''s her sister Lu Xuexi who controls her body. In fact, she knows that her sisters have no choice and thinks that Yang Yiyun controls all the inner spirits.


    But Yang Yiyun used the tone of discussion, but it represented that he said their sisters were his own, which made Lu Xuexi very happy.


    "Well, now I''ll tell you that we Cloud Gate are practitioners who surpass the ancient martial arts. If you don''t understand, you can change to the immortal practitioners. In the future, we all call ourselves ancient martial arts practitioners. Today, I hope you''ll stay in your stomach and don''t reveal a word, otherwise it will cause great harm to everyone.


    Including the cultivation skills that we are going to teach you later, it is the most important and must not be disclosed.


    If you don''t know the ancient martial arts, ask Dugu merciless. If you don''t know the true practitioners, ask Lu''s sisters. They are two souls. Don''t be surprised. Just get used to them.


    When we started Cloud Gate, there were no rules. I just said one thing. We should not kill innocent people with the same clan. If we violate the rules, I will abolish the cultivation and drive out cloud gate.


    From now on, Lu Xuexi is the elder of the Cloud Gate Dharma protector. I''m not going to be taught by Lu Xuexi to cultivate the truth. In addition, there is a spirit gathering array in the underground chamber, which is open to you except the wine cellar.


    Later, I will record Yunmen''s practice and some simple skills in the book, and give them to Lu Xuexi, who will teach us to practice Qi.


    I''ll go to Yanjing tomorrow. After I leave, you all follow Lu Xuexi''s arrangement... "


    After Yang Yiyun explained something, he went to the study on the third floor to write about the cultivation methods and so on, and let Liu Xiqi and others to understand the difference between ancient martial arts practitioners and practitioners.


    In the study, Yang Yiyun first wrote Zixia Jue, which is suitable for women''s cultivation, but he didn''t dare to thank him. He only wrote about the foundation period. After the foundation period, when all of them reached their cultivation, he would write it out. Yang Yiyun was afraid of making trouble with the whole Zixia Jue.


    Zixia is definitely a higher skill collected by master Yun tianxie from the cultivation world. She dare not disclose too much easily. It''s not that she can''t trust her younger sister, but just in case, there is a mountain and sea world on the earth. It''s not sure whether there are mountain and sea practitioners on the earth now, so Yang Yiyun only wrote about the cultivation stage of the foundation period.


    As for Yunmen men''s suitable cultivation method, it is master yuntianxie''s Yuntian nerve, which also describes the foundation period.


    For the time being, Yang Yiyun does not dare to disclose the heaven and earth''s creation to other people, because the master can''t see through the heaven and earth''s evil, and has never practiced it. He gets it from the heaven and earth pot, which is full of too many unknowns.


    Later, he wrote out the true yuan from the fire, which is a good method. When his cultivation reaches more than three levels of Qi refining period, he can practice.


    In addition, find out two sword techniques, which can be used to attack and protect life. The first step is "star concealing sword", and the second is "Dayi thunder sword". The two sword techniques are suitable for men and women''s physique.


    In fact, there are many more, but at present, everyone''s accomplishments are too low, even just starting to practice. Many techniques can''t be practiced, so they can only be used after the foundation period.


    At present, the two sets of sword techniques can be practiced at that time.


    Yang Yiyun himself is also ready to have time to practice the universal ancient martial arts and Xiuzhen in "the thunder sword of the sun".


    After writing, he got up and prepared to go downstairs and give it to Lu Xuexi for her to teach everyone to practice.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Qiao Fu and Wu''s sisters kneeling at the door.

 Chapter 208

    "Geoff, what are you Yang Yiyun was a little confused and asked them three, why are they kneeling at the door? It looks like I''ve been on my knees for a while.


    "Master, we also want to join Cloud Gate. We want to share our worries with our master and ask him for help." Joe Fu, the representative of the three, used the word "master". A few days ago, he was still a gentleman.


    "Yes, please." Wu Moxia follows her closely, saying that she has just been summoned back by Qiao Fu through the secret method. She has been protecting Lin Huan''s mother''s safety in Lin Huan''s home before.


    Before Qiao Fu summoned the master to set up what cloud gate, but did not mention three people, so Qiao Fu was flustered and summoned her back to ask Yang Yiyun.


    All three of them know that whether they can achieve something in the future depends on Yang Yiyun, so everything must keep up with Yang Yiyun''s pace.


    Although the three people don''t understand the cloud gate, one thing is very clear, that is, Yang Yiyun has included his sister Yang Shanshan into the cloud gate. Therefore, Qiao Fu and his three people think that the cloud gate must be a very important organization for Yang Yiyun.


    Before all the people in the hall joined Cloud Gate, only Yang Yiyun didn''t mention them. All Qiao Fu was worried.


    "Ask the master to let us join Cloud Gate to share his worries." Little Lori Wu Moqiu also said tightly.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the three people and said, "you guys, get up. Although I didn''t say that, I have regarded you as a member of Cloud Gate for a long time in my heart. It''s still the same sentence. You three will hide in the dark for the time being, and don''t come up in the open, as a defense line to protect the villa and cloud gate.


    The three of you are ghost practitioners, different from the true practitioners. In this way, you will be the hidden Dharma protectors of Cloud Gate in the future, and the responsibility of maintaining Cloud Gate comfort will be given to the three of you. "


    After Yang Yiyun finished speaking, Qiao Fusan got up with a smile and was very happy.


    However, Yang Yiyun looked at Wu Moxia with a straight face and said, "remember me in the future. All the people you want to protect must be important to me. You should not run back without permission. Remember that there is no next time.


    And Jove, you too. In the future, you should distinguish between the heavy and the heavy, and say it to you three again. I will treat you as my own people, and I will live up to you in the future. "


    Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia tremble when they hear Yang Yiyun''s words. They know that they are really reckless this time. They should not give up the protector set by their master and come back without permission. They want to know if mother Lin Huan was born


    Wu Moxia and Qiao Fu are both trembling spirits, and they can''t bear to blame at that time.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun waved and said, "let''s go back. When Lin Huan''s father comes home, your task will be finished, and you will come back at that time."


    "Yes, I''m going back now. Please rest assured that there will be no next time." With that, Wu Moxia turned into a black gas and disappeared in the same place.


    Then Yang Yiyun said to Wu Moqiu, "after qiu''er, you will secretly follow my sister Yang Shanshan to protect her. Can you do that?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. Qiu''er will protect the young lady." Little Lori said firmly that although she was not familiar with Qiao Fu and her sister Wu Mo Xia, she was the best of the three.


    "Well, work hard. I believe qiu''er can do it well. If you come back in the evening, you will be allowed to practice in the wine cellar." As a reward, Yang Yiyun gives the right to develop the wine cellar to little Luoli Wu Moqiu, because she will be an important defense line to protect her sister Yang Shanshan''s safety. Yang Yiyun is willing to pay for it.


    The wine cellar itself has plenty of aura, and the aura accumulated in the eyes of the spirit gathering array is more than ten times that of the outside. It is also something Yang Yiyun plans to use when he breaks through the foundation period. However, for the safety of his sister Yang Shanshan, he can share the aura of the spirit gathering array.


    For the ghost practitioners, Yang Yiyun hasn''t found any way to improve their cultivation. Only the aura here works for them.


    Qiao Fu was a little nervous, because he called Wu Mo Xia back without authorization, which made the host unhappy, so he stood on one side and did not dare to speak.


    Yang Yiyun naturally saw Qiao Fu''s uneasiness, but deliberately ignored him. It was necessary to knock properly, otherwise, there would be trouble next time, if not, that time.


    After chatting with little Lori, Yang Yiyun sent her away. Then he looked at Qiao Fu and said, "monkey tease and Xiang Xiang have run away these days?"


    "Back to the master..."


    "Sir, I''m still used to it." Yang Yiyun interrupts Qiao Fu.


    "Yes, sir. My two spirit beasts are playing in Lishan these days. Nothing''s wrong. I go to see them every day." Said Geoff respectfully.


    Yang Yiyun was still very satisfied with Qiao Fu''s reply. He was relieved of his decision to recall Wu Moxia. He slowly said, "I''ll go back to Yanjing tomorrow. After I leave, I''m most worried about monkey tease and mink Xiangxiang. Keep an eye on them and don''t make trouble.In addition, the wine cellar is the key. The secret of the underground tomb must be well guarded. At present, my accomplishments are not enough to explore the main tomb. I will go down to have a look later. "


    "Don''t worry, sir. Joffy will take care of it."


    "All right, you go down ~"


    "Yes, Geoff is leaving."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Qiao Fu left, Yang Yiyun went downstairs and found that Liu Xiqi was still surrounded by Lu Xuexi and Dugu, asking about Gu Wu and Xiuzhen.


    He is very happy about this. Lu Xuexi is a practitioner from the mountain and sea world. He is better than him in terms of insight. It is most appropriate for Lu Xuexi to teach you how to practice and refine Qi in the future.


    Lu Xuexi handed over the written skills and techniques as well as the two swordsmanship to let her confidently teach them to everyone.


    After explaining some necessary problems, Yang Yiyun went out.


    There was no one with him. He drove out alone to meet someone - Ningke!


    Last time, she misunderstood that Dugu was merciless and drew a gun, which angered Yang Yiyun and left. At that time, Yang Yiyun was also worried that Gu Hua''s killer would attack his relatives and friends. She thought Ning Ke was safe to stay away from him, so she didn''t chase him.


    Today, when he set up the Cloud Gate team, he thought of Ning Ke, because Ning Ke was the first one who taught him how to practice "Zixia Jue". She was also his woman. She was so angry that he couldn''t rest assured of her, so he went out to visit her.


    Ning Ke lives in the police community room. She told him the address before, but she never came.


    This time I came to see how she was, and told her that I could go to the villa in the future. Lu Xuexi taught her that it was better to practice than to feel for it.


    Unfortunately, Yang Yiyun went to Ningke''s home, but found that there was no one. When he went back to the police to find her, he knew that she was out to handle the case, so he had to give up.


    Originally wanted to see Ouyang Yuqing, called her cell phone in the off state, should be on business or not back.


    The person you want to see doesn''t come back to your home. All those who go back to you have been told. On the surface, it''s Lu Xuexi who sits in the town after he leaves. On the surface, there''s Qiao Fu in the dark. Yang Yiyun won''t worry about his safety.


    Liu Xiqi also told him to contact Lu Xuexi immediately if there is anything wrong with yunqi company.


    After 10 pm, Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi leave. Compared with Xiuzhen, Yang Yiyun can see that Liu Xiqi still likes business.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun understood him. Anyway, he was taught Xiuzhen in the hope that he would be able to protect himself. In the business circle, there were also the shadows of ancient martial arts. If they didn''t, they would run into him that day, so it was necessary to let Liu Xiqi Xiuzhen.


    After everyone had a rest in the evening, Dugu merciless found Yang Yiyun''s room.


    After opening the door, she did not enter. She stood at the door and said, "Sir, how long will it take you to go to Yanjing?"


    It''s not sure how long Yang Yiyun will be gone. It''s not sure what will happen tomorrow, but she knows what Dugu merciless means. She''s afraid that Yang Yiyun will be gone too long, and the poison gas will recur in her body.


    Although it can be suppressed for five days after Yang Yiyun''s acupuncture, it is not too long.


    "Well, you will go to Yanjing with me tomorrow. If it takes a long time, I can give you the needle at any time."


    "Thank you, sir." Dugu is heartless and overjoyed. She came to Yang Yiyun just for this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless fly to the eye. In the afternoon, they are going to attend grandfather Zhao Nan''s birthday party.


    At 10 a.m., they got off the plane and arrived in Yanjing. Before boarding, Yang Yiyun called Wang shosheng, who would visit Wang''s family first.


    To be honest, he and Wang shosheng''s family are still closer. Wang shosheng is his father''s life and death comrade in arms.


    Outside the airport, Yang Yiyun saw a sign with his name on it from a long distance. When he went to see it, it was Wang Zongren, the son of Wang shosheng, who came to pick up the plane.


    "Brother Yiyun ~" Wang Zongren said hello from a long distance.


    "Zongren, you should go to school. How did you pick up the plane?" Yang Yiyun said hello with a smile. Wang Zongren is the same age as his sister Yang Shanshan. Everyone is young and easy to contact. Besides, after saving him last time, this boy has a good influence on himself.


    I can hear that he just called Yiyun sincerely.


    "Haha, my family has arranged a good job for me. I''ll go home first, and we''ll talk about it when we get home."


    "Well, by the way, this is Dugu merciless. Please call her sister." Yang Yiyun introduces Dugu merciless to Wang Zongren.


    "Sister Dugu, how are you?"


    "Hello ~"


    Three people politely some time, on a Wang Zongren to the military car, directly to the Wang family.

 Chapter 209

    In the car, Wang Zongren talked to Yang Yiyun while driving.


    Compared with the previous two meetings, Wang Zongren is a lot more cheerful, probably because of his parents'' presence in the previous two times, and because he is introverted, they didn''t say much.


    This time, however, he opened his voice and took the initiative to talk to Yang Yiyun in the car about the reason why he didn''t go to school.


    The mysterious Wang Zongren asked Yang Yiyun, "brother Yiyun, do you know why I didn''t go to school?"


    Wang Zongren spoke with excitement and excitement.


    Yang Yiyun asked with a smile: "why?"


    "Haha, one of our Wangs has disappeared, and my great grandfather, who has been nearly 30 years, came back some time ago. He is a very powerful ancient warrior and a divine operator. When he saw me, he said that I was the unicorn of the Wangs, and that I was very lucky and had an unlimited future. He was ready to introduce me to shenlongtan."


    Wang Zongren couldn''t hide his happiness when he spoke.


    As a child of the Wang family, Wang Zongren is no stranger to the ancient warrior. He also heard Yang Yiyun''s identity at the last meal, so he didn''t worry about speaking at all.


    Yang Yiyun learned from Zhao Nan that there are four ancient martial families in Yanjing Wang family. Wang family is the most mysterious. He said that Wang family is special because it works for the Chinese military and the country. From the founding of the people''s Republic of China to today, Wang family has been the sea god of the Chinese military.


    Because the Wang family is backed by the state, and there is a mysterious dragon organization in China, that is, the dragon pool in the mouth of Wang Zongren.


    It is said that shenlongtan is a national power, which has a longer history than other ancient families, and its strength is not weaker or even more than that of guwu family.


    According to Zhao Nan, all the members of shenlongtan are strange people who don''t belong to any forces. Many special forces in China are taught by shenlongtan.


    Of course, Zhao Nan also heard about the existence of shenlongtan. Maybe the Wang family knows about it.


    Because one of the Wang family''s ancestors used to be a person in shenlongtan, the future Wang family''s disciples, as long as they are qualified with talent, have the priority to enter shenlongtan to practice martial arts, but the premise is that they have the talent to practice martial arts.


    It is the Wang family that has such a congenital condition, backed by the dragon pool, so it is the first of the four families in Yanjing.


    Of course, this is everyone''s default. There is no difference between the four families in Yanjing.


    After listening to what Wang Zongren said, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "why does it sound like you are so excited without reading?"


    "That is, what''s good about reading? It''s my dream to practice martial arts and uphold justice." Wang Zongren said with his eyes shining.


    Yang Yiyun shakes his head with a smile and says in his heart: "it''s another junior in secondary school."


    He didn''t correct the problem, and asked casually, "you said you were too granddad? I''ve been missing for more than 20 years. Is the way of divination very powerful? I''ll introduce you later. "


    Wang Zongren said with pride on his face, "that''s right. My grandfather is from shenlongtan. His divination is famous in China. Wang Xuanji is an expert in the field of ancient martial arts. Who doesn''t know... Hehe, of course, I also listen to my grandfather!"


    "Wang Xuanji?" Dugu merciless, sitting in the back seat, suddenly exclaimed.


    "Yes, sister Dugu, have you heard of my grandfather?" Wang asked triumphantly.


    "I''ve not only heard of Wang Xuanji and Wang Laoxian, the Tiekou Shensuan who were involved in the rivers and lakes in the 1980s. I''m afraid nobody in the ancient martial arts world didn''t know about them. I heard my father mention them when I was very young. I didn''t expect that the old immortal was still alive. It''s a blessing for the ancient martial arts world." Dugu said mercilessly.


    Hearing Dugu''s merciless words, Wang Zongren''s face lit up more and more.


    It''s the first time that Yang Yiyun has heard that Dugu merciless calls an old immortal. It seems that he is really a powerful character.


    The three chatted unconsciously to the Wang family.


    After the car stopped, Wang Zongren''s smile disappeared when he arrived at the gate of the Wang family. Instead, he had a sad look.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun joked with a smile: "how could Zongren pull down his face as soon as he got home? Was he bullied by his family?"


    Wang Zongren squeezed out a forced smile and said, "no, brother Yiyun. My grandfather has been seriously ill for many days. I''m afraid he won''t be able to endure for a few days."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "It''s OK. My grandfather himself said that life will die after all. He can see it and let us not care."


    Speaking into the door, the Wangs live in a courtyard, very simple, and it seems to give people a kind of inexplicable peace.


    Yang Yiyun now knows why Wang Zongren''s sister-in-law didn''t come to work in the ancient capital yunqi company. It turned out that the old man was critically ill.Wang and his wife came out of the living room.


    "Don''t you blame me for not picking up uncle Yunzi?" Wang shosheng said with a smile.


    "Uncle Wang, it''s better to have Zongren to pick me up. There''s no generation gap between us. Ha ha ~"


    "Smelly boy, you mean I''m old ~" Wang shosheng said with a smile.


    "Aunt Li Jia ~" Yang Yiyun went to say hello.


    "I wish Yiyun had come. Uncle Wang and I hope you can come home every day ~!"


    "I''ve always wanted to see you, but I can''t take care of you when I''m busy."


    "You, remember that this is your own home."


    After a few people had a talk, Yang Yiyun introduced Dugu merciless.


    As for Dugu''s ruthlessness, Li Jia looks at her like a daughter-in-law, which makes Yang Yiyun feel embarrassed.


    After entering the living room, Li Jia went to arrange the meal and was very happy with the arrival of Yang Yiyun.


    Just as Wang shosheng accompanied Yang Yiyun to chat with Dugu merciless, the sound of rapid footsteps came from the back hall.


    Then a female voice remembered, "brother, go to see Dad. He can''t do it."


    As the voice closed, a woman with long hair and shawl, about 27 or 28 years old and nearly 1.8 meters tall, appeared in the living room with tears on her face.


    She looks no less ruthless than Dugu, and her figure is just like a supermodel.


    Yang Yiyun heard her call is Wang shosheng''s brother, do not have to guess it should be Wang Zongren''s sister-in-law, Wang shosheng''s sister.


    Wang shosheng''s face also changed. He quickly got up and said to Yang Yiyun, "Yunzi, you sit first."


    Then he followed Wang Zongren''s sister and ran into the back hall.


    Wang Zongren also followed closely in the past, but was stopped by Yang Yiyun and said: "Zongren, etc., I''ll go to have a look."


    "Oh, well, brother Yiyun, you are very good at medicine. Go and see my grandfather." Wang Zongren''s eyes are red when he talks.


    After Wang Zongren, walking into the back hall is a big antique bedroom. But as soon as he enters, there is a pungent smell of medicine. In his sight, there is an 80 year old man lying on the bed with an oxygen mask inserted. On both sides of the bed are all kinds of medical equipment.


    In the room, there was an old man with white hair and white beard. He was wearing an ancient costume and put his hand on the bed. The old man''s wrist was frowning.


    Wang Zongren whispered to Yang Yiyun that the old man was his great grandfather Wang Xuanji.


    As for the former woman is her sister-in-law Wang Jianjia, there are two middle-aged people in the room, they are Wang Zongren''s uncle and second uncle.


    At this time, everyone was looking at Wang Xuanji with a sad face.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak, but he let out his spirit to check the old man Wang on the bed.


    However, the next moment, Wang Xuanji suddenly turned back and looked at him.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised. He realized that Wang Xuanji had just released his spiritual consciousness. At the moment, he felt Wang Xuanji''s rich Qi and blood. It was really overwhelming and gave him a lot of pressure.


    In the heart a surprised, the secret way: "dark strength nine layer top master?"


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, Wang Xuanji''s perception is very vague. Some of them are just the Qi and blood of heaven and the vast breath of internal power.


    So for a moment, he decided that Wang Xuanji was the ancient martial arts master of the ninth floor of the dark strength. He was a real master.


    Dugu merciless is the most powerful person he has ever seen. He even thought that Dugu merciless can fight with the nine level master of dark strength, but now it''s not sure.


    There is no doubt that Wang Xuanji is an expert in the ninth floor of dark power. He is only an ancient warrior in the ninth floor of dark power. He can''t prepare for his judgment yet, because he has never been in touch with it. Now the breath of Wang Xuanji is even worse than that of Dugu merciless in the eighth floor of dark power. There is no doubt that he is an ancient warrior in the ninth floor of dark power, even the top one among them.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the gap between the eighth floor and the ninth floor was so big.


    Just as Wang Xuanji''s eyes twinkled and looked at Yang Yiyun, Wang Jianjia, who was born on one side, asked him, "how''s my second grandfather, my father?"


    Interrupted by Wang Jianjia, Wang Xuanji touched his white beard and said, "the vitality is lax, unable to return to heaven ~"


    "Ah, second grandfather, please help my father. Don''t you mean that my father''s life will last forever this year? Why can''t I go back to heaven? " Wang Jianjia said with tears.


    "Girl, don''t worry. The second grandfather hasn''t spoken yet. Although your father is weak and can''t go back to heaven, I''m the one who can''t go back to heaven, not another person. That is to say, today''s noble help may bring your father back from the gate of hell." Wang Xuanji said slowly."Where is the second grandfather? I''ll tell us. We''ll find it right away Wang shosheng was also excited.


    "Ha ha ~ far away in the sky, near in front of you ~" Wang Xuanji said, his eyes focused on Yang Yiyun again.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes in the room followed Wang Xuanji and found Yang Yiyun standing at the door.

 Chapter 210

    After Wang Xuanji''s words, Wang shosheng''s eyes brightened. He thought of Yang Yiyun''s superb medical skills. When his son Wang Zongren was in a car accident in the Phoenix Hotel, he almost died. It was Yang Yiyun who saved his life. It was also the time when both sides knew each other. Later, he knew that he was the child of a life and death comrade in arms.


    In fact, at the beginning, Wang shosheng wanted to let Yang Yiyun go to the capital to see the old man. However, the old man had a special identity, so he didn''t dare and couldn''t let anyone come to see him. It was delayed until the second grandfather appeared some time ago.


    Originally, Wang shosheng thought that the immortal second grandfather must have a way to save the old man, but he didn''t expect that in the end, the second grandfather had no way.


    Now he is looking at Yang Yiyun, which shows that today''s noble man is Yang Yiyun.


    Wang shosheng believed in his second grandfather. He had seen Yang Yiyun''s medical skills at the beginning, and knew that Yang Yiyun was an ancient warrior. He believed that if anyone could save his father, it must be Yang Yiyun.


    The military has a special intelligence collection for ancient warriors. Yang Yiyun was designated as a key target by the intelligence system. A few days ago, he accidentally saw Yang Yiyun''s file, but Wang shosheng was shocked.


    The zhuyandan, which appeared at Zhao''s auction in China, and Guyuan liquor, which was the ancient capital of yunqi, were all made by Yang Yiyun.


    What shocked Wang shosheng even more was that Yang Yiyun went to the northwest bone flower killer organization alone and took away the whole entrance of bone flower.


    According to the investigation of intelligence personnel, the old blind man on the eighth floor of dark strength in Tangkou, northwest of China, and Ma Xingtian, the two experts on the eighth floor of dark strength in Ma''s family, northwest of China, all disappeared on that day. The result of collecting evidence from all sides is that these two experts were all killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Even the leader of the hall, Chen Baiwan, was killed and fled.


    All kinds of signs show that Yang Yiyun''s strength is unfathomable, or there is a super ancient martial force behind him.


    The more I know about Yang Yiyun, the more surprised Wang shosheng is. At the same time, he is also more gratified. This is the spirit of an old comrade in arms. His son is not something in the pool.


    At the moment, except Wang shosheng, almost all people don''t believe that Yang Yiyun is today''s noble man, just a little boy. He looks not many years older than Wang Zongren in his family.


    Wang Jianjia and her two brothers looked at Yang Yiyun. At the beginning, she drove to Yang Yiyun in the living room, but because of the old man''s illness, she didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would be said to be a noble man by the immortal second grandfather at the moment.


    Of course, none of the four of Wang''s brothers and sisters was in a hurry to speak, because they all knew that the second grandfather would contact Yang Yiyun, and the four of them couldn''t just interrupt.


    As for Yang Yiyun, in the face of Wang Xuanji''s smiling eyes, he felt a little unnatural.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was about to say hello, Wang Xuanji looked at him and said, "I''m poor. Wang Xuanji has met my little friend.".


    This shocked the brothers and sisters of the Wang family. They all know who the second grandfather is. It''s not too much to say that the old immortal is.


    Wang Xuanji is not only a member of the Wang family, but also a national treasure. He is also the honorary president of the national Taoist Association. In the ancient martial arts circles, he is also a famous figure of the nine levels of dark force. He has the ability of calculating the fate of the country directly.


    On the age is beyond the age of the octogenarians, when a descendant of such a solemn salute?


    This surprised the Wangs.


    But Yang Yiyun himself didn''t feel anything at that time. At this moment, he thought to himself, "it turns out that Wang Xuanji is still a monk of the channel."


    Yang Yiyun is still very fond of Wang Xuanji. From this old man, Yang Yiyun feels ethereal and detached. When he speaks, he makes people feel very friendly.


    "The old man is very kind. I''ve met the old fairy Yang Yiyun," he said


    "Old fairy? Ha ha, that''s a nickname given by people in the river and lake. I can''t be treated as a fool in front of you. Just don''t call me a magic wand. Ha ha, ha ha. "


    Wang Xuanji''s words are very humorous. He has no airs at all. Although his face is covered with wrinkles, his eyes are not muddy at all. They are very charming.


    Yang Yiyun is also a free and easy man. When he heard Wang Xuanji''s words, he also felt that the old man was very interesting. He grinned and said, "why don''t you call him old man?"


    "Cheng, just a title, don''t care too much."


    "Well, you are welcome."


    "So good ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four brothers and sisters of the Wang family watched their second grandfather and Yang Yiyun chatting casually. They all looked at each other. Nowadays, including the ancient martial arts, how many people can talk with their second grandfather so casually and talk with each other?Yang Yiyun is also the first person of the younger generation.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun chatting with his second grandfather, one old and one young, he couldn''t stop the car. On one side, he was worried that the fourth brother and sister of the Wang family, who were comforted by the old man in the hospital bed, were worried.


    Wang Jianjia, who was very popular with the second grandfather, could not help interrupting them and said, "is the second grandfather going to see my father''s condition first?"


    "Ah... Yes, you see, I''m old and confused. I met Yiyun and had a good talk. I forgot that there were patients on the bed, but don''t worry, girl. Yiyun is a noble member of the Wang family, not a thing in the pool. I believe he can have a look at it."


    Wang Xuanji patted his forehead and said, turning his head to Yang Yiyun, he said seriously: "little friend Yiyun, I know you are not a mortal. Can I have a look at my nephew''s condition?" Naturally, his nephew is Wang shosheng''s father, the old man of the Wang family.


    Wang Xuanji a Yiyun little friend called Yang Yiyun, let a few Wangs on the scene are a black line.


    Especially Wang shosheng and his son.


    Wang shosheng thinks that Yang Yiyun is the child of his old comrades in arms. Yang Yiyun wants to be called his uncle. Now he is called a little friend by his second grandfather. Isn''t his seniority confused? Is it difficult for you to call Yang Yiyun a little grandfather instead?


    Wang Zongren and his father, Wang shosheng, think about the same thing. He and Yang Yiyun are of the same generation. Now they are called granddad. It seems that he will have another granddad.


    Including Wang Jianjia and another brother''s idea is the same, a few faces are ashamed.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think so much. When he heard Wang Xuanji speak, he quickly said: "the old man is serious. I know a little bit of medical skills, but I can''t guarantee anything. I can only try my best to see that my father and Uncle Wang are life and death comrades. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t care."


    "In this way, I''ll trouble you." Wang Xuanji said.


    Wang shosheng gives Yang Yiyun a grateful look.


    It''s Wang Jianjia''s disbelief. Yang Yiyun looks at her second grandfather. After all, she can''t help but think about the ability of a young man who is not a few years older than her nephew. She can''t figure out why the second grandfather and the third brother trust him so much.


    Next, Yang Yiyun was not polite. He went to the old man''s bed and put out his hand to check the old man''s body.


    When Zhenqi entered the old man''s body, Yang Yiyun found two problems.


    The vitality of the first Wang family is almost exhausted, which is a normal phenomenon of aging in all parts of life.


    Second, there is a small piece of iron on one side of the old man''s back skull, which is the culprit that affects his life. Just a little bit of iron affects every skill of the Wang family old man''s body.


    The trouble is that this small piece of iron grows in the back of the skull. If it moves, it may affect the nerves. There are three capillaries around the small piece of iron, which are squeezed.


    The problem now is that if you want the old man of the Wang family to recover, you must take out this piece of iron.


    After finding the problem, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and said: "it''s not difficult to solve the old man''s lax vitality. The important problem is that there is a small piece of iron in his back skull, which is the root of all the causes. If you want to restore the old man''s body, you must take out the small piece of iron, which oppresses the three capillaries and nerves..."


    After Yang Yiyun finished, Wang Jianjia''s eyes brightened, Now she has some faith in Yang Yiyun. The little iron piece in the back of his father''s head is actually a piece of shrapnel. At the beginning, there was no medical condition, and he was not affected much. However, as he grew older, he always had a headache.


    Later, when I wanted to take it out, no hospital or doctor dared to open the skull for operation, because the results of the examination were that shrapnel suppressed three capillaries and nerves, and no doctor dared to take the risk, so that now it has finally become a fatal disaster.


    I didn''t expect as like as two peas, Yang Yiyun''s diagnosis was exactly the same as those of the top experts and professors. The difference between them is that the experts and professors in the hospital were checked out by medical devices, and Yang Yiyun was really very conscious of the pulse.


    Wang shosheng couldn''t help asking, "is Yi Yun sure to take out the shrapnel?"


    "I dare not conceal you. I''m only 60% sure." Yang Yiyun said after thinking about it, in fact, he is at least 70% sure, just try to say less, after all, the old man of the Wang family is not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 211

    "60% Wang Jianjia couldn''t help making a sound.


    Others are also looking at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed and said: "Uncle Wang, master, I can only have 70% assurance at most. 60% is relatively safe. At least it won''t endanger Wang''s life. No matter how much, I''m not sure."


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, it is because they have a low grasp that they are staring at themselves. But it''s right to think that Wang Zongren''s grandfather is not an ancient warrior, but a resident of the Chinese military. His physical condition is not only about the Wang family.


    Naturally, I know about Wang Laoyang Yiyun. Although he has retired to the second tier for a long time, this old man''s deeds are hard and hard. He belongs to one of the few older generation. It''s not too much to call him a national treasure.


    Of course, his physical condition is the most important thing.


    But then he found something wrong, because he found that the four brothers and sisters of Wang shogunate, including Wang Xuanji, were looking at himself with joy.


    In the heart move, is oneself thought wrong?


    Sure enough, Wang shosheng reacted with some excitement and grabbed the back of Yang Yiyun''s hand and said, "is Yiyun sure to be 60% or even 70%


    "Uncle Wang doesn''t dare to joke. I''m sure I can take out the shrapnel without harming Wang''s life. However, there are still risks. The risk is that the shrapnel is taken out. Wang may not be able to wake up, because it takes too long for shrapnel to suppress blood vessels and nerves. Even if the shrapnel is successfully taken out, it is difficult to recover in a short time."


    Yang Yiyun told the truth.


    However, Wang shosheng knew that this was the best result. The expert''s craniotomy was only 30% sure, and he did not dare to guarantee his life.


    However, Yang Yiyun was able to achieve 60% safely without life crisis. This is a great medical skill.


    For a time, the four brothers and sisters all looked at Wang Xuanji, the second grandfather. They didn''t know whether Yang Yiyun''s medical skill was so magical or not, and they didn''t dare to make a decision easily. However, the second grandfather, an old fairy, was completely in charge.


    Wang Xuanji smiles. In fact, he doesn''t know about Yang Yiyun''s medical skills. He doesn''t know whether Yang Yiyun has any means to cure his nephew''s illness. But there is one thing Wang Xuanji knows very well.


    Wang Xuanji''s ability is not the ancient martial arts strength of nine layers of dark strength, but the skill of looking at Qi with a metaphysical face. Tiekou''s calculation is not in vain.


    The ancient martial arts world knows that he is good at calculating. Only he knows that he is good at looking at Qi.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was blurred in Wang Xuanji''s eyes, and he couldn''t see it clearly at all. He had rarely seen such a face in his life. He only saw one person with a blurred face in the ancient martial arts circles decades ago. At that time, he was called the first person in nature by the ancient martial generals, and he was also the most promising person in modern times to achieve the congenital myth, Later, he really became a congenital myth


    Now Yang Yiyun''s face is also indistinct. However, Wang Xuanji can see that Yang Yiyun''s head is surrounded by purple air, which has already condensed and gathered flowers. This is a person who is endowed with the atmosphere.


    In Wang Xuanji''s opinion, Yang Yiyun will surely be able to cure his nephew, and he has a hexagram for the Wang family. The hexagram shows that with the help of a noble man, he can turn the bad into the good, turn the bad into the good, and have the potential to soar the dragon.


    When I came back some time ago, I saw Wang Zongren, the son of Wang shosheng. I found that this boy was a unicorn, but it was Wolong''s life. I need someone to help me to become a saint in the face of the storm.


    At first, Wang Xuanji thought that Wang Zongren''s opportunity was in Shenlong lake, because there were several old monsters in Shenlong lake and another resident of the Wang family. He wanted to introduce Wang Zongren to Shenlong lake. Maybe he could become a saint and become the pride of the Wang family in the future.


    However, after seeing Yang Yiyun today, Wang Xuanji overturned this idea. The chance of his family and Wang Zongren, who is a qilin Mingge, is all due to Yang Yiyun.


    I can''t see through Yang Yiyun''s life, but I can see his purple Qi around the flowers. This is a person who can change the world.


    Great fortune is also a great disaster, and the law of eternal life is that fortune and misfortune depend on each other.


    Wang Xuanji is very confident in his eyes. He knows that the four brothers and sisters of the Wang family look at him and wait for him to make a decision. Once the decision is made, it will be heaven and earth for the Wang family.


    Either the Dragon soars to the sky, or it is deposited in the long river of history.


    There is no doubt that the changes of big families and the brilliance of each generation and stage are not all turning the world upside down.


    The Wang family is the first of the four ancient martial arts in Yanjing, and the other ancient martial arts families in China are led by the four ancient martial arts families in Yanjing. It can be said that the Wang family is the wind vane of ancient martial arts.


    Today, the Wang family has withered in the field of ancient martial arts. There is no ancient martial arts in Wang shosheng''s generation. Although he has military status, he has never been on the stage in the field of ancient martial arts.


    The whole ancient martial arts world is called the ancient martial arts place of the Wang family. It is more about him and another elder who lives in Shenlong lake.Therefore, the Wangs have to make changes, even if they work for the country. In Wang Zongren''s generation, only the eldest son entered the dragon pool, but that child is not the leader of the Wangs. Wang Xuanji knows this very well.


    Only Wang Zongren, a child of the unicorn, will be the pillar of the Wang family in the future.


    At this moment, choosing to believe in Yang Yiyun means that the treasure of the Wang family will be on Yang Yiyun.


    Wang Xuanji was very clear and determined. He was relaxed on the surface and worried about the tension inside. He said with a smile: "I believe in Yiyun Xiaoyou."


    In a short sentence, Wang Xuanji asked Yang Yiyun to treat the old man of the Wang family.


    The four brothers and sisters of Wang shosheng were surprised at the second grandfather''s words, but after all, no one objected. They all believed the immortal second grandfather.


    Yang Yiyun is very moved by Wang Xuanji''s trust, that is, he will do his best.


    For Mr. Wang''s illness, he then said a plan.


    "Father, Wang Lao''s physique is so bad that he dare not take out the shrapnel easily. Today I first give him acupuncture and moxibustion to stimulate his body vitality, and I can take out the shrapnel after three days'' recuperation."


    Yang Yiyun then looked at Wang Xuanji, and he also told the truth. Wang''s physical condition and vitality were seriously lost, and even pills were not easy to take, because he couldn''t bear it at all. He could only use Yin Yang and five elements acupuncture to stimulate his blood circulation and restore some vitality to his body function, and then he could cooperate with acupuncture and pills to have a greater grasp.


    "From now on, we''ll listen to Xiaoyou''s arrangement, and we''ll trust you. Let me know if you need anything." Wang Xuanji said seriously.


    Wang Xuanji''s dashboard and Wang shosheng''s brother and sister naturally agreed and expressed their support.


    "I don''t need anything. I''ll take one third of a hundred year old savage and soak it in boiling water for the old man. I can take 200 ml every day. I''ll get acupuncture and give Wang Lao Zhen to recuperate his body first. After three days, I can take out the shrapnel."


    After that, Yang Yiyun went to the living room. This time he came out with a backpack and put acupuncture in it, just in case of use. It was an unexplained problem to go to acupuncture from the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Dugu ruthlessly sat in the living room drinking tea. She was quiet and calm. She didn''t ask Yang Yiyun anything. Anyway, she just waited.


    Back in the back room, Wang shosheng has found a hundred year old wild. It''s not difficult for your Wang family to find a hundred year old wild.


    In order to make the Wang family feel at ease, Yang Yiyun didn''t avoid them this time. He immediately used Yin Yang needling.


    Wang Lao''s body is now mainly to regulate the balance of the body, stimulate vitality, can not escape violent, but also can not be too weak.


    So Yang Yiyun chose the thirty-six needles of yin and yang to consolidate his foundation.


    First of all, the 18 Yin needles were used to regulate qi and blood, and then the 18 Yang needles were used to stimulate vitality. At the beginning, the Yin needles were used smoothly, but the Yang needles were too overbearing for Wang Lao''s body.


    In the eyes of Wang Xuanji and others, Yang Yiyun gently brushed the silver needle box. The next moment, a silver needle appeared in the middle of his hand.


    And the silver needle was humming.


    A burst of fall, stick in the old man''s body, silver needle tail is still fast with the shaking.


    "Good pure internal power, good elegant needling technique ~" Wang Xuanji''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help making a sound.


    Yang Yiyun did not pay attention to this and continued to use it.


    It took half an hour for the 18 Yin needles to be used.


    Then came the eighteen Yang needle, the fast needle.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and danced his hands to become a shadow.


    In Wang shogunate, several people were serious, only one word - fast~


    Only to see Yang Yiyun''s hands into a shadow.


    Only when Wang Xuanji saw Yang Yiyun''s needling technique clearly, he knew that Yang Yiyun used 18 silver needles with both hands in less than one breath.


    When the 36 needles were finished, Yang Yiyun vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi: "well, don''t pull out these needles. I''ll come to see them tomorrow."


    Wang Xuanji looked at Yang Yiyun''s eighteen silver needles on his nephew, but his eyes contracted. He exclaimed, "the needles form an array, the Yin and yang are distinct, and the five elements live together. Can you know Mei Shitai in Miao Jiang?"

 Chapter 212

    "Mrs. Mei? incognizance? Who is that? " Yang Yiyun asked Wang Xuanji.


    "Forty years ago, I had the honor to see Mei Shitai''s acupuncture method, which is quite similar to Xiaoyou''s acupuncture method. It is also a clear distinction between yin and Yang, five elements, and needling formation. At that time, Mei Shitai was known as a medical immortal in the ancient martial arts world. She saved countless people with acupuncture and moxibustion. It''s amazing, but it''s a pity that she disappeared for decades."


    Wang Xuanji sighed.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said: "my acupuncture method is called" Yin Yang and five elements acupuncture ", which is inherited by the school and should have nothing to do with Mrs. Mei.


    Wang Xuanji nodded and said, "it''s also said that Mei Shitai can only use nine needles with one breath, but my little friend can do it with less than 18 needles with one breath. Even if Mei Shitai is alive, he can''t compare with him."


    "Old man, you have offended me. The medical knowledge is broad and profound. I just learned a little bit."


    "Little friend, you are too modest. Your acupuncture skill is a modern medical immortal."


    Yang Yiyun blushed a little when he was praised by Wang Xuanji. At this time, Wang Jianjia said happily: "second grandfather, my father''s pulse is stable ~"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone looked at the medical monitor beside the bed, with smiles on their faces.


    But Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart: "what''s the joke at the beginning? My friends spent a lot of real Qi and thought it was playing?"


    He knows Wang Lao''s physical condition better than everyone else. Yin Yang five element needle can be said to have pulled Wang Lao''s life from the gate of hell.


    At this time, the four brothers and sisters of the Wang family were very grateful to Yang Yiyun. Among them, Wang shosheng was the happiest, with pride on his face, as if Yang Yiyun were his son. He was proud of Yang Yiyun.


    Later, several people walked out of the back hall. Originally, Yang Yiyun was going to Zhao Nan''s house to celebrate Zhao Nan''s birthday, but the Wang family would not let him. Li Jia''s food had already been arranged, so he had to let Yang Yiyun eat and go early. There was no need to worry for a while.


    Wang shosheng said, "I''ll give you a ride after dinner."


    Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless have no choice but to stay in the Wang family for lunch, and then leave the Wang family. It is still Wang Zongren who drives Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless to the Zhao family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the Wang family, after Yang Yiyun left, Wang Xuanji looked at the four brothers and sisters of the Wang family and said solemnly, "listen up, you guys. In the future, we must maintain a good relationship between the Wang family and Yang Yiyun. Whether the Wang family can prosper or not depends on Yang Yiyun, and the chance of Zongren is also on Yang Yiyun.


    At first, I thought Zongren''s chance was in Shenlong lake. Until today I saw Yang Yiyun, I knew that his chance was Yang Yiyun. Shenlong lake was not a safe place. After all, it was not a place with one word, but Yang Yiyun could decide zonger''s chance.


    With the relationship of Dusheng, I believe that the Wang family and Yang Yiyun can maintain a good relationship. In the secular world, as long as they don''t violate the principles and do their best to help him, the reward will be greater than the Wang family''s efforts. I can''t stay in Yanjing for a long time, and I will leave in a few days


    The four brothers and sisters of the Wang family attached great importance to the words of the second grandfather. They all looked at Wang shosheng one by one. Wang shosheng is actually the leader of the Wang family now.


    In response, Wang shosheng said, "just make friends with your heart."


    He believed that the son of an old comrade in arms could not be wrong.


    There is also a promise to help Yang Yiyun find his mother''s whereabouts, has opened the eyebrows, back to find a chance to tell him, also be regarded as a reward.


    In Wang shosheng''s mind, he owes Yang Yiyun too much. Yang Guozhong, an old comrade in arms, disappeared in order to create opportunities for him. Now if Yang Yiyun is cured, the Wang family owes Yang Yiyun a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention that the Wang family held a small meeting to make friends with Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless went directly to the Zhao family.


    On the way, Yang Yiyun called Zhao Nan and told her that she was embarrassed when people didn''t know the door.


    Wang Zongren naturally knew about the Zhao family and said that he was in an old alley in Nancheng.


    An hour later, the three drove to the gate of the Zhao family. There was a special parking lot at the gate, which was full of all kinds of cars.


    After getting off the car, he walked directly to the gate. Originally, Yang Yiyun was still looking for Zhao Nan. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan didn''t appear, but an excited voice sounded in his ear.


    "My brother-in-law, you''ve come. I''ve been waiting for you all day. I didn''t do anything today, so I''m waiting for you."


    But Zhao Wuling trotted over. This boy has been more honest in front of Yang Yiyun since last time.


    However, when Yang Yiyun heard his brother-in-law, he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. Fortunately, there was no one at the door. Otherwise, he didn''t mean that there would be any trouble.But to tell the truth, Yang Yiyun was very happy and didn''t care about Zhao Wuling''s taking advantage.


    After Zhao Wuling finished, he saw Wang Zongren and said with a smile, "Zongren is here too. Please come in when you walk." Obviously they both know each other.


    Then his eyes brightened and he looked at Dugu merciless. However, Yang Yiyun just gave a brief introduction and didn''t say much.


    Yang Yiyun asked him, "where''s Zhao Nan?"


    "Oh, my sister is in there with my grandfather. She was going to come out to meet you, but I won''t bother her if I am here, hehe ~"


    Zhao Wuling said with a smile that at this time Zhao Wuling wanted to flatter Yang Yiyun ten thousand times. Although Jinglong Dan made a fool of him last time, he left a shadow in his heart, But it was time that he was cured of that disease, and he was even more powerful than before, and once he was in the limelight in the circle.


    The reason why we are so attentive today is that we still want to ask for another pill from Yang Yiyun.


    Zhao Wuling just said that he heard the sound of a horn. Subconsciously, he saw that his face changed. He recognized that it was the car of the Ye family, and ye Kai must have come.


    Afraid of conflict with Yang Yiyun, Zhao Wuling laughs with Yang Yiyun and says, "my brother-in-law, let Zongren accompany you in. This boy is familiar with my family. I saw an acquaintance to say hello. You are at home at that time. Don''t be polite."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think much. He came to celebrate his birthday today. There was no need to let the host''s family follow him around. He nodded and went in with Wang Zongren.


    After entering the courtyard, Yang Yiyun saw a special place to visit gifts, and someone was registering the guest list and gift list. He went to take out Peiyuan Dan, which had been prepared for a long time, and gave it to the registration personnel.


    Yang Yiyun took out the Peiyuan Dan, which was not packaged, but a small porcelain bottle. He thought that Peiyuan Dan should be effective for the Zhao family, and he thought it was a good gift.


    At the time of registration, it was also said that it was pills, but there was no explanation. After the record was completed, the person who received the gift put it into a pile of gifts at will, but a name of Yang Yiyun was pasted on it.


    Yang Yiyun ignores these and walks into the hall with Wang Zongren and Dugu merciless.


    The same courtyard of the Zhao family is very spacious after transformation.


    After entering the hall, I found that there were fifty or sixty people here, and all of them were ancient warriors.


    Heavy ancient warriors have strong and weak internal forces. Of course, most of them have weak internal forces. After all, there are only a few experts in any era. Among these people, Yang Yiyun feels that there are six or seven layers of ancient warriors, and there are also one or two layers of dark strength.


    Zhao Nan''s uncle, Zhao Yuancheng, was greeting the old warrior. When he saw Yang Yiyun, he immediately welcomed him. He laughed and said, "I thought you were not coming, you are welcome."


    In an instant, all the people in the hall were attracted by Zhao Yuancheng. He took the initiative to say hello to a young man. They all heard and saw Zhao Yuancheng''s enthusiasm for young people, Even careful people also found Zhao Yuancheng''s eyes with a bit of awe.


    One by one, they all guess that Yang Yiyun is the younger generation of that family, and they look very strange.


    After saying hello to Zhao Yuancheng''s symbolic boxing, Yang Yiyun didn''t respond. He was seized by Zhao Yuancheng as soon as possible and said, "I''d like to introduce you. This is Yang Yiyun, a distinguished guest of the Zhao family..."


    Just when Zhao Yuancheng had to go on talking, But at the door of the hall, there was an old cold hum: "hum, it''s just a wild boy from a remote place. How can he afford the noble guests of the guwu family? Isn''t Yuancheng too playful? "


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that the speaker was an old man in Tang Dynasty clothes. He had white hair and looked more than 80 years old. He came in with a gloomy face and followed five or six people behind him. One of the people Yang Yiyun knew was Ye Kai, who claimed to have an engagement with Zhao Nan.


    "Wild boy? Are you from the Ye family? " Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart and narrowed his eyes to meet the old man''s eyes.

 Chapter 213

    The old man''s eyes are like a blade. He has strong Qi and blood, similar to Wang Xuanji, but not as strong as Wang Xuanji.


    The old man should be the Ye family, or simply the Ye family''s old man, who is the existence of the nine layers of dark strength.


    What makes Yang Yiyun angry is that the old immortal shoots himself as soon as he appears. His tone is full of sarcasm. It seems that his ancient martial family is a royal family, but he is just a humble civilian.


    Looking at the past with both eyes, Yang Yiyun is not afraid. Although he is an old immortal with dark strength, he is just an ancient warrior.


    In the eyes of the old immortal, he looks like a lowly civilian. In the eyes of Yang Yiyun, who looks at Gu Wu, is he not the same?


    In the eyes of practitioners, those who look at ancient martial arts just don''t look up to them. Even those with the lowest level of cultivation are higher than those with ancient martial arts.


    The old man''s eyes are like a blade, but Yang Yiyun''s eyes are calm, but the depth of his eyes is like an abyss.


    Despite the storm in his eyes, Yang Yiyun is as still as a mountain. His eyes are like a black hole, all of which devour the old man''s blade in silence.


    This makes the old man''s face change, and he can''t help losing the battle.


    Here is Zhao Yuancheng, who is next to me. He said bitterly: "the elder nephew is ye zaitan, the owner of the Ye family. Two of the people behind him are my peers, and the other three young people are ye zaitan''s grandchildren. They must be careful today, but you can rest assured that I am on your side."


    Zhao Yuancheng said firmly.


    But Yang Yiyun can see that Zhao Yuancheng is afraid of Ye Zaitian.


    For Zhao Yuancheng''s words, Yang Yiyun just grinned to thank him.


    If the Ye family provokes him again today, Yang Yiyun won''t tolerate it. New enemies and old accounts can be counted together. The first time they were intercepted by Chen Baiqian, the brother of bone flower killer Chen Baiqian, and Wang Yilin, the female killer, it was the Ye family who hired bone flower behind their back.


    It can be said that from that moment on, Yang Yiyun entered the Ye family and was on the blacklist. If his accomplishments hadn''t been sure of the ancient martial arts who were on the ninth floor of the dark strength, Yang Yiyun would turn his face today.


    Today is the birthday of the old man of the Zhao family. He has to worry about Zhao Nan''s face.


    For the time being, Yang Yiyun can only bear it, but if the Ye family never die and never look again, he will have to pull his wrist today.


    Zhao Yuancheng saw Yang Yiyun''s changing face and said in a low voice: "don''t be rash, nephew. Ye zaitan is the peak of the lower part of the nine layers of dark strength. He is about to break through his interrupted internal power. It''s not easy to touch him. Don''t worry. Today is my old man''s birthday, and he doesn''t dare to lose face."


    When Zhao Yuancheng finished, he felt that these words belittled Yang Yiyun, so he quickly added: "of course, I know that with my nephew''s cultivation, it''s no problem to deal with ye zaitan. I mean it''s not suitable to do it today. After all, it''s my old man''s birthday, right, "Cough ~"


    Yang Yiyun ignored Zhao Yuancheng''s words and asked, "is there a small stage of dark strength?"


    "Of course, there are three sections on each floor. Otherwise, how to distinguish the strong from the weak? My old man is also the peak of the lower section on the ninth floor, just like ye zaitan."


    Zhao Yuancheng explained.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show understanding.


    It''s just a short moment for them to whisper.


    At this time, ye zaitan squints and walks directly to Yang Yiyun. On the contrary, Zhao Yuancheng is a little nervous. However, Zhao Yuancheng was overwhelmed by Yang Yiyun''s spiritual power last time. He always thinks that Yang Yiyun is probably a congenital myth, so he tries to show his loyalty in front of him.


    In fact, Zhao Yuancheng didn''t know that the last time Yang Yiyun used his spiritual sense to bully him was with the help of master Yun tianxie''s divine sense. At that time, he was so scared that he decided that Yang Yiyun was a congenital myth of playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    However, today is indeed the birthday of his father, and it is also the day when the fight broke out, his face of the Zhao family was lost, so he carefully dissuaded Yang Yiyun from doing it.


    Like his son Zhao Wuling, he also wants to get a dragon elixir from Yang Yiyun, which he gave last time. Although it''s not to improve his internal power, after taking it, it makes him start his second spring. It really makes Zhao Yuancheng excited for a long time.


    The last time Yang Yiyun came back with the quenched body pill, Zhao Yuanxian broke through to the sixth floor of dark strength, just like him, which made Zhao Yuancheng envy Zhao Yuanxian, so he decided to curry favor with Yang Yiyun this time. Maybe Yang Yiyun would reward him with a quenched body pill.


    Zhao Yuancheng stands in front of Yang Yiyun for this purpose. He always believes that Yang Yiyun is a congenital myth.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun frightened him with the help of his master''s divine sense last time.


    But what Zhao Yuancheng thought in his heart, Yang Yiyun didn''t know. Seeing that he was in front at this moment, he felt much better about Zhao Yuancheng''s senses.However, at this time, an old voice came from the back hall and said, "I''m very happy that brother Zaitian can come to the birthday party for my brother today. I''ll take a seat soon. Yuancheng is still in a daze. Let your uncle Zhao take a seat, you stupid bastard."


    As the voice closed, Yang Yiyun saw an 80 year old man coming out from behind, who looked a little older than ye zaitan. Zhao Nan helped him on one side. Without asking Yang Yiyun, he knew it must be Zhao Changsheng, the old master of the Zhao family.


    When ye zaitan heard that Zhao Changtian had moved out of his birthday, he cursed the old fox in his heart. In fact, he came here today to make decisions for his grandson Ye Kai. He has long heard that Zhao Nan, the girl of the Zhao family, has a place in her heart, which is Yang Yiyun''s wild boy.


    Originally, I came here today to ask Zhao Changsheng for an explanation. I didn''t expect that as soon as I came in, my grandson Ye Kai said that Yang Yiyun was also at the scene, so I wanted to give Yang Yiyun a bad impression in front of everyone.


    But he didn''t expect his eyes to look at each other before. He found that the boy''s eyes were very deep. He didn''t look like an ancient warrior with five layers of dark strength. It seemed that his eyes were like a bottomless hole. He couldn''t help but move his eyes.


    Come back and say that I will lose in the eyes of a hairy boy?


    Suddenly angry, want to come forward to Yang Yiyun color to see, but did not expect Zhao Changsheng came out.


    Zhao Changsheng, the old fox, is the old birthday star today, occupying the great righteousness. Anyway, after the birthday ceremony is over, I''d like to ask you how Zhao Changsheng can give me an answer.


    Ye zaitan thought so, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother Changsheng."


    "Brother zaitan, please take a seat ~" Zhao Changsheng and ye zaitan took a seat. Then he looked at Yang Yiyun intentionally or unintentionally and nodded.


    And Yang Yiyun really can''t understand Zhao''s eyes. I don''t know if he is satisfied with him?


    At this time, she saw Zhao Nan give her a sign in the eyes, full of worry, as if to say what to do today?


    It''s obvious that the Ye family came to make trouble. She was very worried. The old man insisted that she marry the Ye family. She said a lot of good things to the old man these days. No matter how she begged him, he didn''t let go and said nothing.


    Yang Yiyun gives Zhao Nan a reassuring look, and then takes a seat under the arrangement of Zhao Yuancheng.


    At this time, another wave of guests came. Zhao Yuancheng got up and went to meet them. Wang Zongren said that it was the people of the Nie family, led by the old master of the Nie family.


    Then came the Ma family in Northwest China, Mo Rong in Yunnan and Guizhou, and so on. Almost half of the Chinese aristocratic families came today.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanxian, Zhao Nan''s father, who had never been seen, ran into the hall, went directly to Zhao Changsheng and said, "Dad, baiyun temple, Taoist priest Fang and the old fairy of the Wang family are coming together. They are almost at the door."


    "What? Master Wang is here. Let''s go and meet him at the door." Zhao Changsheng got up in person to meet him.


    On one side, ye zaitan and the master of the Nie family asked Zhao Yuanxian, "but Wang Xuanji, senior Wang?"


    "It''s him."


    "So we''ll meet you."


    "It should be so ~"


    Later, a large group of people went to the door to welcome Wang Xuanji and Taoist Fang together with Zhao Changsheng, both of whom were famous figures in the ancient martial arts circle.


    Wang Xuanji is known as the master of alchemy at Tiekou, and Taoist Fang of baiyun temple is one of the few alchemists in modern and ancient martial arts circles. Of course, they are all small pills, but they are also respected by ancient martial arts circles.


    Wang Xuanji is over 100 years old, and Taoist Fang is also over 80 years old.


    All the people in the family here dare not neglect.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at Wang Zongren and Dugu mercilessly and said with a smile, "let''s join in the fun, so as not to be said that we don''t understand."


    Then the three followed the crowd and went out.


    For a moment, the whole hall was empty.


    When he got to the gate, Yang Yiyun had heard Wang Xuanji''s hearty laughter and came in and said, "Changsheng, don''t blame me for coming uninvited."

 Chapter 214

    "Mr. Wang is joking. Would you like to come? In fact, I''m going to visit you these days."


    "Ha ha, brother Xuanji came here today for the sake of a younger generation of Zhao family. I was arrested by him, too."


    "Who doesn''t know that brother Fang and Changsheng are better in Yanjing? I''m going to arrest you, ha ha ~"


    Since everyone came in, Yang Yiyun hid behind the crowd in a low key.


    At this time, Taoist priest Fang took out a small gourd from his broad Taoist robe and said to Zhao Changsheng, "brother Changsheng is celebrating his birthday today. I''ve just finished refining three blood activating pills. It''s a birthday gift."


    Zhao Changsheng''s face was overjoyed. He quickly took over the little gourd and said, "thank you for your kind gift, Taoist priest Fang. I''ll take it, This is the best birthday present I''ve received today. "


    Taoist Fang said with a smile: "elder brother, you are confused. With the presence of Tiekou Shensuan, who dares to say that today''s birthday gift is a kind gift. Hahaha, you should seize the opportunity today. Master Xuanji can do divination for your Zhao family, which is better than the gift of Huoxue Dan."


    Zhao Changsheng''s face turned ruddy and looked at Wang Xuanji. He knew that Taoist Fang was right. It was better than many birthday gifts to get the divination of Tiekou.


    "Don''t worry. When the birthday ceremony is over, I''ll give Changsheng a hexagram today." Wang Xuanji said with a smile.


    Wang Xuanji''s words, is a promise, let Zhao Changsheng almost happy faint.


    At this time, there was the beginning of Taoist Fang''s birthday gift, and several aristocratic families gave gifts one after another.


    If you give gifts from a respectable family, you won''t put them in the registration office as ordinary people do. Everyone wants to have a long face in front of the Zhao family. At least you should make the host family feel that the gifts you bring are valuable and leave an impression in their mind, right?


    The Nie family sent a 300 year old wild ginseng, which caused a sigh in the field. In today''s earth, 300 year old wild ginseng is rare.


    On the side of Ye''s family, ye zaidian gives his grandson Ye Kai a look in the past, indicating that ye Kai will give him a birthday present.


    Under the guidance of the old man, ye Kai stepped forward and said, "grandfather Zhao, I wish you happiness and longevity. This is one of the few congenital crystal stones in Ye''s family. I hope it can help you."


    Ye Kai''s words were calm, but everyone could see that he was proud on his face. He slowly opened a small wooden box in his hand, and immediately planted a diamond shaped small stone, the size of a walnut, which sent out a faint halo in broad daylight~


    When ye Kai''s words came to an end, Zhao Changsheng''s face was moved. He was born with crystal stone, which was a rare treasure in ancient martial arts.


    "Is it a congenital crystal?" There was a cry of surprise.


    "Is the Ye family too rich?" Then there was the exclamation of the ancient warrior.


    "It''s a cost-effective way."


    "Isn''t it? I''ve only heard of congenital crystal before, and I''ve never seen it before. It looks like this."


    "Brother, what is congenital crystal? Why do you all look amazing?"


    "You don''t even know the crystal?"


    "Cough, brother, I haven''t heard of it. Please give me advice?"


    "It''s a natural crystal. It''s a good treasure for the ancient martial arts. In the ancient martial arts, everyone is elixir. It''s necessary to improve their internal power, but there are few people in the ancient martial arts who can refine elixir, even no elixir.


    It is said that congenital crystal stone is a treasure bred by heaven and earth. It has a strong power inside. When practicing mental arts, it can absorb into the body to improve internal power. Unfortunately, there are few such treasures, which are also rare.


    Another thing is that congenital crystal stone is named after congenital crystal stone. There is a rumor that if you can get congenital crystal stone, the experts with nine layers of dark strength will have a chance to become the strong one of congenital myth. So the Ye family is a big hand. Of course, the premise is to have enough congenital crystal stone. In fact, congenital crystal stone is not only you, many people have never heard of it, I also heard it from my ancestors.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not to mention the comments of the people present, Yang Yiyun, hiding behind the crowd, was shocked when he saw the congenital crystal in Ye Kai''s hand.


    In his eyes, where is this congenital crystal? It is clearly a inferior spirit stone.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t have a low-grade spirit stone, because there are two high-grade spirit stones confiscated from Lu''s sisters in his heaven and earth pot space, which are higher than the low-grade spirit stones in Ye Kai''s hands.


    Yang Yiyun is heartened that since there are Lingshi in the hands of the Ye family, it means that there are Lingshi on the earth. This is good news for him. Yunqi company, which has money in his hands and is managed by Liu Xiqi, is constantly making money.What''s more, the Cloud Gate personnel who have just been set up have both financial and human resources. As long as there is a spirit stone on the earth, they will spend money and effort to find and buy it. Master Yun tianxie said that the spirit stone is a necessity for the practitioners to practice, and it is too useful to arrange array and refine instruments.


    Now listening to the discussion of the ancient warriors in the field, it seems that the congenital crystal stone in their eyes is only a kind of natural material and local treasure that can enhance their internal power. The use of the spirit stone can not be maximized in their hands, and it can only be fully used in the hands of the practitioners.


    A few days ago, I was still thinking about how to find out if there is a spirit stone on the earth, but today I have seen it with my own eyes, which is a good thing.


    At this time, Zhao Changsheng looked at ye zaitan and said, "brother zaitan, this gift is too valuable. How can I accept it for you?"


    "Ha ha, elder brother Changsheng is worried. You and I had a verbal agreement to make Zhao Nan and ye Kai of your family a couple. They are all one family. Although congenital crystal is precious, my Ye family can still bring it out.


    It happens that today is the birthday of elder brother. This congenital crystal is regarded as a dowry. In front of all of you, let elder Wang and Taoist Fang be witnesses. It''s just the right time to implement the oral agreement of that year and make an engagement for my family Ye Kai and your family Zhao Nan. "


    Ye zaitan is very fond of Ye Kai, a grandson. Today, he came to Zhao''s house to answer his grandson''s request. When he came to fulfill his engagement, he also took a look at Yang Yiyun after the crowd intentionally or unintentionally.


    This made Yang Yiyun angry and he was about to step forward. However, when he looked up, he found that Wang Xuanji looked at him with a smile and gave him a vague look, indicating that he was not worried.


    Wang Xuanji''s eyes stunned Yang Yiyun, but he still stopped. He didn''t know what medicine the old man sold in the gourd. He would wait and talk.


    Zhao Changsheng, in fact, after Zhao Nan''s entreaties these days, and his two sons mentioned Yang Yiyun in their ears, and even Yang Yiyun gave Zhao Yuanxian, the third eldest son, a quenched body pill. When he heard that, he was already relaxed and wanted to destroy his oral appointment with the Ye family.


    However, today, ye zaitan takes out a congenital crystal stone, which really makes his heart beat. This year, he is eighty-eight years old, and his internal skill cultivation has been stuck in the peak of the lower part of the ninth floor of the dark strength for more than 20 years. He can''t make any progress in an inch. It''s the end if he can survive in this way for a few years, so Zhao Changsheng attaches great importance to Ye''s congenital crystal stone.


    He has begun to think about whether he will agree with ye zaitan. Although both of his sons have praised Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun has pills in his hand, and may even be a descendant of an ancient sect, all these are conjectures. Even if Yang Yiyun has body quenching pills in his hand, he can''t break the bottleneck.


    But the congenital crystal stone is different. It has pure power. It is the congenital mythical characters who need the congenital crystal stone. Thinking of this, Zhao Changsheng made up his mind and promised ye zaitan that he would marry Zhao nan to Ye Kai.


    But now we can''t say that it''s not too late to announce the event when the birthday ceremony is over.


    After all, he is an old fox who has lived for several decades. Zhao Changsheng reaches out his hand to catch the congenial crystal, nods his head to ye zaitan and says with a smile, "please come into the hall and take your seats. You can''t stand in the courtyard."


    Finish saying still ask Wang Xianji and Fang Daochang to go first.


    "Please ~"


    Wang Xuanji and Zhao Changsheng walk towards the hall.


    However, when he didn''t take a few steps, Taoist Fang stopped. The corner of his mouth was light. He sniffed his nose, and his eyes fell on a pile of birthday gifts at the door of the hall. He said: "wait a minute ~"


    Zhao Changsheng and everyone were stunned.


    "What happened to Taoist Fang?" Zhao Changsheng asked.


    "Brother Changsheng, is there a master of alchemy in Tianfu today? I can smell the smell of high-grade pills, "said Taoist Fang with his eyes shining. He was addicted to alchemy all his life. Unfortunately, he could only make some small pills all the time. To put it bluntly, he was not really a real pill, but a fake one.


    He knows that the fragrance of pills alone can float three miles. Of course, when pills are exposed to the air, he just smelled the strange fragrance from a gift of Zhao family. He is sure it must be real pills.


    Although Taoist Fang did not produce real pills, he had a chance to get in touch with them when he was young. It''s a pity that all the ancient sects who could produce real pills were closed to avoid the secular world.


    Thanks to grey wolf, Mr. mark661994 and Red Mansions - eleven for their support. Today, I''m here for the first time.

 Chapter 215

    Taoist Fang asked if there was a master of alchemy in his family, which shocked everyone present.


    Who didn''t know that Taoist Fang was an alchemist?


    The pills he made are often sold out. If you want Taoist Fang''s pills, you need chance.


    Now Taoist Fang''s face turns red and asks if Zhao Changsheng is a master of alchemy. Seeing Taoist Fang''s face, we all know that he must be a more powerful alchemist.


    Zhao Changsheng has also been hoodwinked. What alchemy master is there in his family?


    If you really want to say yes, it can only be Taoist Fang.


    But now Taoist Fang is obviously talking about others.


    With doubts, Zhao Changsheng looked at Taoist priest Fang and said, "what does Taoist priest Fang say? You are the only one to come here today


    "Elder brother Changsheng, can I see your birthday present?" Taoist Fang asked Zhao Changsheng, pointing to a pair of gifts.


    If it''s someone else''s proposal to look over the birthday gift, Zhao Changsheng will certainly turn over his face. However, Taoist Fang is an exception. He has made friends with Taoist Fang for decades, which is naturally not a problem.


    "Taoist Fang, just look!" In fact, Zhao Changsheng also wanted to see if Taoist Fang could find any pills from a pile of birthday gifts.


    Looking at him, it seems that there is a good pill in a pile of birthday gifts.


    This makes Zhao Changsheng very confused. To put it bluntly, the pile of birthday gifts at the gate are gifts given by some small families who flatter the Zhao family, or even some people who are not from the guwu family. Compared with the gifts sent by the guwu family, these gifts are ordinary.


    All dignified family members will give gifts to themselves. They won''t register in the ordinary birthday gifts in the courtyard.


    Is there really a master of alchemy among these birthday gifts, or among the people who come here today? Or do you have high-grade pills?


    This moment is not only Zhao Changsheng, everyone''s eyes are on Fang Daochang.


    Get Zhao Changsheng''s permission, Fang Daochang nodded, can''t wait to come forward to a pile of birthday gifts.


    Then he sniffed his nose and turned over the birthday gifts one by one.


    People''s eyes were also attracted by Taoist priest Fang''s actions, and they turned one by one with the longevity in his hands.


    There are a lot of birthday gifts. Taoist Fang has a keen sense of smell, but because of his excitement, he turned over most of them for a time and didn''t find them out. He was sweating on the tip of his nose.


    At this time, Wang Xuanji stepped forward and said, "brother Fang, although I don''t know what you are looking for, I suggest you look for it from the northeast corner. I feel a wave of energy ~"


    Taoist Fang was stunned, and then he said: "thank you for your advice ~" now he is nervous. If he can find a real pill today, It shows that there may be a real alchemist in the field today. If not, this person should have a deep relationship with the alchemist.


    For Taoist priest Fang, who has been obsessed with Dan Taoism all his life, it is a great joy.


    After Wang Xuanji ''.


    A few minutes later, the Taoist priest turned away the birthday gifts one by one and put his eyes on a porcelain vase the size of a baby''s fist in the corner of the wall. Suddenly, he trembled all over.


    Stretch out a hand to seem to be abandoned at will in a large number of birthday gifts of small porcelain bottles in the hands of excitement.


    "That''s it. That''s it."


    Taoist Fang''s face turned red.


    With the small porcelain vase in hand, the fragrance of the medicine becomes more and more strong, which makes people feel energetic.


    Many people are puzzled about the small porcelain vase in the hands of Taoist priest. It looks like a small porcelain vase made of ordinary materials. It seems that it is made in batches. This kind of porcelain is very common.


    Porcelain bottle is general, that precious can only be the pill in porcelain bottle.


    I don''t know what kind of pill it is, which will make Taoist Fang, who is an alchemist himself, so excited.


    Everyone''s tastes were aroused.


    Of course, there are only two calm people in the field, Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless.


    The vase in Taoist Fang''s hand is naturally a birthday gift from Yang Yiyun, and Dugu merciless knows what is in the vase.


    Only one side of Wang Zongren was surprised and said, "brother Yiyun, isn''t that your birthday gift? What kind of elixir in it will make Taoist Fang so excited? "


    "Ha ha, ordinary pills." Yang Yiyun was a little bitter when he spoke to Wang Zongren. He was afraid that he would be found today, so he didn''t pack the Peiyuan pill, so he gave it as an ordinary gift. Unexpectedly, he was found by Taoist priest Fang.If you find it, you''ll find it. If it''s a big deal, it''s just more trouble. Now he''s not afraid of things.


    I know that once Peiyuan Dan appears in front of the ancient warriors today, it must have great advantages and disadvantages.


    But now that it''s over, he can only wait and see.


    At this time, Zhao Changsheng asked: "Taoist Fang, is this


    "Changsheng, you''ve got the treasure today. Although I don''t know what kind of elixir it is, I''ve already felt the great vitality and energy through the porcelain vase. It''s definitely a big gift today ~" said Wang Xuanji.


    "Taoist Xuanji is right. If I guess correctly, the pill in the bottle will be the real pill, which is comparable to the pills that were handed down by the hermit clan 30 years ago." Taoist Fang took up the words and opened the cap of the pill bottle.


    At the next moment, the fragrance of medicine permeated the whole room.


    This time, everyone in the room smelled the fragrance of Dan medicine.


    "It''s so fragrant."


    "What a powerful energy wave ~"


    "I''m afraid it''s true. As Master Wang said, it''s the birthday gift that''s overwhelming today."


    "Can it be better than congenital crystal?"


    "You don''t understand. Congenital crystal is really precious, but really speaking, the best pills are much better than crystal. The energy in congenital crystal is relatively fixed, which can only improve internal power, But it''s said that taking one of the best pills can make the ancient warrior''s internal power even jump for three stages... "


    "Hiss... I don''t know what kind of elixir is in Taoist Fang''s hand? The Zhao family really made a lot of money this time. "


    "Just wait and see."


    The discussion in the field said that the pills in the small porcelain vases are today''s heavyweight birthday gifts, which makes the Ye family look very embarrassed. Before, they were proud that the congenial crystal given by the Ye family is today''s most precious birthday gift. Unexpectedly, a pill appeared in the twinkling of an eye, which hurt their face a little.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not to mention the murmur in the field, Taoist priest Fang was excited to stand the small porcelain bottle upside down, and suddenly a little thumb was round, and the golden pill appeared in his palm.


    Wang Xuanji on one side cried out: "Xiao Peiyuan Dan


    "What? Little Pei Yuan Dan Zhao Changsheng almost fell to the ground in a flash. Who hasn''t heard of xiaopeiyuandan''s name in ancient martial arts?


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Yuanxian, Zhao Changsheng would have fallen.


    "Yes, as like as two peas, but not in fact, I have seen the real little peyuan Dan. But I have recorded in White Cloud Temple''s classics that the ancient Wudang school''s Dan Dan Xiao Pei Yuan Dan is just the same as the ancient Chinese medicine.


    I''m afraid that only Xiao Peiyuan Dan can have such a powerful vitality. I didn''t expect that I could see the real Xiao Peiyuan Dan in my lifetime. I''m dead without regret. Ha ha ~ "Taoist Fang laughed madly.


    "I was lucky to meet Xiao Peiyuan Dan once. At that time, Wudang had not closed the mountain. It was a gift from the head of Wudang to the No.1 leader. However, it was strange to say that the grade of Xiao Peiyuan Dan at that time seemed not as good as this pill. Today, the grade of Xiao Peiyuan Dan belongs to the top grade." Wang Xuanji said.


    Taoist priest Fang and Wang Xuanji confirmed the authenticity of Xiao Peiyuan.


    This let the present dozens of ancient martial arts suddenly burst the pot.


    The name of xiaopeiyuandan, who can not know it?


    It''s a pity that it''s said that it''s the zhenpai Baodan of Wudang, an ancient sect. But thirty years ago, Wudang and other ancient sects were closed to the world. Today, there is no real xiaopeiyuan Dan in the ancient martial arts world.


    Even other pills have been out of stock for 30 years.


    Today, the appearance of this little Peiyuan pill is an explosive event for the ancient martial arts.


    Does this mean that there are people from ancient Wudang today, or that the ancient clans who have gone to seclusion are about to leave the mountain?


    If those ancient sects appear, everyone knows what they mean to the ancient martial arts.


    Zhao Changsheng is even more envied by everyone. The Zhao family received this gift, which is likely to be related to Wudang.


    Zhao Changsheng reacted from the shock. He blushed as if he had beaten chicken blood. He cried out: "Zhao Quan ~"


    "I''m here, sir." A middle-aged man came over and rushed forward.


    "Come on... This porcelain vase... Oh no, who sent the pills?" Zhao Changsheng''s excited voice changed color.

 Chapter 216

    "Er... Master, there are too many people, i... I didn''t remember ~" Zhao Quan looked embarrassed.


    "Fool ~" Zhao Changsheng was so angry that he didn''t remember such an important gift. He was so angry that he scolded him.


    Random Zhao Changsheng said to the crowd: "I don''t know which master of Wudang came here and gave such a big gift. Zhao is impolite. Please come out and see me." Today, there are so many people coming, but there are so many new faces. He can only use this method to find people.


    Yang Yiyun bitterness unceasingly, in the heart a sigh: "after all is exposed."


    When he was about to walk out, he didn''t think of it. Zhao Quan said, "master, I remember. The name of the guest was noted on every gift."


    After Zhao Quan uttered such a voice, Taoist priest Fang, who was the first to react, quickly looked at the pill bottle. As expected, he had a name and said softly, "Yang Yiyun ~ this master''s name is Yang Yiyun."


    "Yang Yiyun?" First of all, ye zaitan couldn''t help making a sound. His first reaction was impossible.


    Wang Xuanji was also stunned and looked at Yang Yiyun, who was hiding behind the crowd. Then he laughed and felt relieved.


    "I... Should have thought that it was Yang Yiyun... Ah no, it was Mr. Yang, ha ha ~" Zhao Yuancheng was happy. He looked for Yang Yiyun from the crowd. Then he saw him and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Yang, how can you hide behind the crowd?"


    Then he said to Zhao Changsheng, "father, I said that Mr. Yang is not a mortal. Do you still believe it?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Yiyun.


    One is one, and his eyes are full of fire.


    At this time, Zhao Nan, who came out from the back hall with her grandmother, heard these words word for word and looked at Yang Yiyun''s happiness.


    Yang Yiyun felt Zhao Nan''s eyes and walked forward with a smile.


    Since we can''t keep a low profile, let''s keep a high profile.


    The establishment of Cloud Gate will help spread the news today, and let those who play tricks secretly see the strength of Cloud Gate.


    "Yang Yiyun has seen all of you in the same way ~" Yang Yiyun gestured to Wang Xuanji and all the people present.


    "Little friend Yiyun, you can be full of hardships. Xiao Peiyuan Dan has come out. You really surprised me." Wang Xuanji said with a smile.


    "Cough, sir, I didn''t mean to hide it." Yang Yiyun spoke casually to Wang Xuanji.


    The chat between the old and the young is very different in the eyes of the people present.


    Who is Wang Xuanji?


    Yang Yiyun was able to talk with him on an equal footing, which we can see. No one thought that Yang Yiyun not only brought out a heavy birthday gift, but also knew old immortals like Wang Xuanji.


    "Do you know Taoist Xuanji and master Yang?" Taoist priest Fang on one side excitedly asked, he and Wang Xuanji intersect. Now it seems that Wang Xuanji and Yang Yiyun intersect, which is a good thing for him.


    The appearance of Xiao Peiyuan pill proves that Yang Yiyun is either an alchemist or an alchemist behind him. Taoist priest Fang is calculating. He must hold Yang Yiyun''s thigh today. He is too obsessed with alchemy. How can he let Yang Yiyun go?


    Of course, we still need to determine whether Yang Yiyun is an alchemist or not?


    Wang Xuanji said with a smile: "Yiyun Xiaoyou''s father and my family''s late life are comrades in arms of life and death. I also hate to see you late. It''s time to forget our friendship."


    Taoist Fang was very calm in his heart. He looked at Yang Yiyun in his eyes, and then asked, "master Yang is a descendant of Wudang? Or is Xiao Pei Yuan Dan made by the master? "


    This is a question that everyone wants to ask. They look at Yang Yiyun one by one and wait for his answer.


    Yang Yiyun thought, or that sentence, today no matter how to hide, Peiyuan Dan''s exposure, has become a fact, he has trouble also can not avoid, simply insist on not low-key, high-key.


    "Taoist priest Fang, please don''t call me master. I''m not a disciple of Wudang. I have nothing to do with Wudang. My school is called Yunmen. This pill is really made by me, and its name is not Xiao Peiyuan pill. It has nothing to do with Xiao Peiyuan pill of Wudang as you know. It''s Peiyuan pill. There is no small character."


    Yang Yiyun shows the title of Cloud Gate, and admits that Peiyuan Dan is refined by him.


    This is not only a sensation for Taoist priest Fang and others, but also a shock for Wang Xuanji when he heard Yang Yiyun say that Peiyuan pill was made by him.


    Everyone even heard about the school named Yunmen, which Yang Yiyun burst out. But it seems that no one has ever heard of the existence of Yunmen in the ancient martial arts world, and there is no Yunmen among the ancient sect that closed the mountain.


    Even Taoist priest Fang and Wang Xuanji have never heard of Cloud Gate, but they think that there is no lack of ancient heritage in China. Maybe cloud gate is a hidden sect.Relatively speaking, Yunmen is not the key point. The key point is that Yang Yiyun can refine pills and xiaopeiyuan pills. Oh, no, now it should be said that it is Peiyuan pills, which is not the same pill as xiaopeiyuan pills in Wudang.


    Wang Xuanji felt that Yang Yiyun''s Peiyuan pill was better than Wudang''s xiaopeiyuan pill.


    In any case, Yang Yiyun''s words export, no one on the scene can be calm.


    Many people label Yang Yiyun as a mysterious teacher and a master of alchemy. They are all active minded people and begin to think about how to make friends with Yang Yiyun.


    If there is envy, there will be hatred and jealousy.


    For example, ye family and northwest Majia people.


    Both of the two families have a grudge against Yang Yiyun.


    Ye Kai of the Ye family originally had a verbal engagement with Zhao Nan, but Yang Yiyun robbed Zhao Nan. Of course, it can''t be said to be a robbery. Zhao Nan is Ye Kai himself. He doesn''t have any good feelings and opposes the verbal engagement of the two families from the heart.


    Even ye Kai was beaten by Yang Yiyun in the ancient capital.


    As for the Ma family, they are even more resentful. At first, Yang Yiyun beat Ma Xiaoliu, and then Ma Xingtian, the stone pillar of the Ma family, went to the bone flower organization to negotiate with Chen Baiwan to deal with Yang Yiyun. Instead, Yang Yiyun killed him, which made the Ma family lose a stone pillar with eight layers of dark strength.


    At present, there is only one Ma master left in the Ma family, who is eight stories of dark strength. The death of a Ma Xingtian is equivalent to cutting off a leg of the Ma family. Although the Ma family did not see that Yang Yiyun killed Ma Xingtian with his own eyes, Chen Baiwan, who escaped later, swore that he saw Yang Yiyun kill Ma Xingtian with his own eyes, so the Ma family hated Yang Yiyun most.


    Today, the man from Ma''s family is a middle-aged man named Ma Longcheng with seven stories of dark strength. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s attention in people''s eyes, Ma Longcheng''s heart is itching with hatred.


    Taoist Fang took a deep breath, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "I''ve met master Yang, but I don''t know how long it will take for master Yang to be a guest."


    In the face of Taoist priest Fang''s fiery eyes, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help shivering and said in secret: "what does this old Taoist want? Do you want to be so excited? Isn''t it a pill? "


    He thought about it in his heart, but he had to answer politely, but he didn''t expect that when he was about to make a sound, Zhao Changsheng on one side said anxiously: "Taoist Fang, don''t worry. Today is my old birthday. How can I let Yang... Mr. Yang drink a cup of thin wine? Let''s all come to the table quickly."


    Zhao Changsheng is not stupid. After reaction, He interrupted Taoist priest Fang, and finally the Zhao family got up to a alchemist who could make Peiyuan pills. Could he have been dug away by Taoist priest Fang?


    At this time, even if he had a good relationship with Taoist priest Fang, he couldn''t care about anything and quickly interrupted.


    On hearing Zhao Changsheng''s words, Taoist Fang realized that he was worried. He immediately apologized to Zhao Changsheng and said, "brother Changsheng, don''t blame me. I''ve lost my word, so it should be."


    Then everyone went into the hall, and then the children of the Zhao family paid homage to Zhao Changsheng.


    The whole ceremony lasted about half an hour. After that, everyone congratulated Zhao changshengbiao.


    After three rounds of wine in the field, ye zaitan opens his mouth and brings up the old story again.


    "Elder brother Changsheng, the birthday ceremony is over. Should we make an engagement for the two children now? Today, the Ye and Zhao families are even more happy?" Ye Zaitian looked at Zhao Changsheng sitting in the high hall and said.


    "This Zhao Changsheng is in trouble. If he didn''t know Yang Yiyun and peiyuandan before, today''s marriage will be settled. But now that he knows Yang Yiyun, he can''t promise the Ye family.


    Zhao Nan, her granddaughter, has talked about Yang Yiyun more than once. Now Yang Yiyun is favored by Wang Xuanji and Taoist priest Fang. If you promise ye zaitan today, you will undoubtedly offend Yang Yiyun.


    But don''t agree, he and ye zaitan did have oral words, to Zhao Nan and ye Kai made oral baby kiss, he didn''t agree is a slip of the tongue, in a dilemma.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to marry the Ye family. My boyfriend is Yang Yiyun." Zhao Nan made a direct voice.


    The atmosphere became awkward. Today it was the Ye family and the Zhao family, plus a mysterious fight between Yang Yiyun for his daughter-in-law. This is a good play.

 Chapter 217

    After Zhao Nan spoke, Yang Yiyun felt that it was time for him to make his own stand. The woman he identified as Yang Yiyun would like to see today, how can your Ye family do?


    However, just as he was about to get up, Wang Xuanji, who was sitting beside him, pressed his shoulder and said with a smile: "Yiyun, don''t worry. Let me deal with this matter. Dusheng and your father are friends of life and death, and you are a relative of the Wang family. Today, I will sell you back to the old man and say a word to the younger generation."


    After that, Wang Xuanji got up with a smile and looked around, Looking at Zhao Changsheng sitting in the high hall, his voice was loud and loud, resounding throughout the audience.


    Wang Xuanji himself played an important role in the ancient martial arts world. On this occasion, he was the focus of attention. When he got up, everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    Wang Xuanji hugged Zhao Changsheng and said, "Changsheng, today I want to say something. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Ah, Mr. Wang, you''re serious. Just say it. Listen to me." Zhao Changsheng was scared by Wang Xuanji''s words. He didn''t dare to neglect this old immortal. Today, he still expects him to test a divination for Zhao family.


    Wang Xuanji said with a smile: "OK, but before speaking, I''ll finish today''s promise to you and give a divination to the Zhao family."


    "Well, well, please." Zhao Changsheng is very happy.


    Wang Xuanji pondered for a while, his eyes swept from the Zhao family, and finally his eyes fell on Zhao Nan.


    Then he said, "come here and show me the girl of Zhao family?"


    "Nannan, go over quickly ~" Zhao Changsheng said to Zhao Nan in a daze. He was a little surprised at Wang Xuanji''s voice, but he didn''t say anything.


    Zhao Nan went up to Wang Xuanji and called Master Wang implicitly.


    "Well, not bad ~" Wang Xuanji looked at Zhao Nan''s face, nodded secretly from time to time, and the more he looked, the stronger his smile.


    Then he waved Zhao nan to sit down, turned his head and looked at Zhao Changsheng, and said, "Changsheng asked me to test the divination, just to see the fortune of your Zhao family. Today I see your granddaughter, and I don''t need to test the divination. I just want to say one thing to you, my Wang family has Qilin, but your Zhao family has Shenfeng. Shenfeng meets the dragon to show auspiciousness


    When Wang Xuanji finished, Zhao Changsheng was a little confused, but he still understood what Wang Xuanji said. It was just that she had a Shenfeng in the Zhao family, obviously Zhao Nan.


    It also points out that Shenfeng meets Longhua and Chengxiang, that is to say, Zhao Nan is lucky for the Zhao family, but the premise is to find the dragon.


    This dragon naturally refers to Zhao Nan''s future husband. The Zhao family will depend on Zhao Nan, or Zhao''s son-in-law.


    Who is the son-in-law?


    Is it Ye Kai of Ye family? Or Yang Yiyun?


    While Zhao Changsheng was still pondering over Wang Xuanji''s words, he only heard Wang Xuanji say again: "my promise to the Zhao family has been fulfilled. Can I say a private matter now?"


    "Ah, Master Wang, just say so." Zhao Changsheng was a little nervous. He said to himself, "why is this old fairy more and more polite? It''s really not suitable."


    Wang Xuanji said with a clear smile, "Yang Yiyun''s father and my late life are comrades in arms of life and death. Now his father is not here, and my Wang family is Yang Yiyun''s elder. Today, as Yang Yiyun''s elder, I propose to the Zhao family, hoping that the elder will be the master and betroth Zhao nan to Yang Yiyun. I don''t know what the elder will do about this marriage?"


    When Wang Xuanji said this, Taoist Fang immediately got up and said with a loud smile, "I think it''s a match made in heaven. If elder brother Changsheng wants to, I''m willing to be a witness."


    Wang Xuanji is very satisfied with the Taoist priest''s voice. In fact, the main purpose of his coming to the Zhao family today is to help Yang Yiyun. Since he has decided to make close contact with Yang Yiyun, the Wang family must do something for Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun seems to be good at everything now.


    It was Wang shosheng who learned about the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan, and beat Ye Kai for it in the ancient capital.


    Today, on Zhao Changsheng''s birthday, the Wang family heard that the Ye family was going to the Zhao family to propose a marriage, so Wang Xuanji simply came to support Yang Yiyun. He believed that this human relationship would make the relationship between the Wang family and Yang Yiyun closer. Secondly, he would like to thank Yang Yiyun for treating his father and killing two birds with one stone.


    Originally, Wang shosheng was coming. Considering that the Zhao family was an ancient warrior, so Wang Xuanji came in person and found Taoist priest Fang of baiyun temple, who was better with Zhao Changsheng, to support Yang Yiyun.


    As for what ye zaitan said before, Wang Xuanji didn''t think much about it at all. On the contrary, it seems to Wang Xuanji that Zhao''s daughter doesn''t want to marry your old Ye''s family, and it''s not a cross cut.


    On the contrary, Zhao Nan and Yang Yiyun of the Zhao family are in love, so Wang Xuanji is beating the Ye family blatantly today. Who let the Ye family and Yang Yiyun have a grudge.


    As for Taoist priest Fang''s support, there are even more reasons. First, he is a lobbyist invited by Wang Xuanji. Second, he hopes to exchange alchemy with Yang Yiyun. He is worried that he can''t find an opportunity to get in touch with Yang Yiyun. In a twinkling of an eye, he can''t get it.The Ye family is a bull, but it depends on who they are against?


    Why don''t you try Wang Xuanji?


    The other Taoist priest, the Ye family, does not dare to provoke him. Not to mention that Taoist priest Fang himself is a master of the nine layers of dark strength. Baiyun temple is a Taoist temple. All branches of Taoism in the world come to Yanjing to worship the wharf of baiyun temple. Besides, Taoist priest Fang is still an alchemist. He has a vast friendship. How can you look down on your Ye family?


    When Yang Yiyun heard Wang Xuanji''s words, he was really moved. Although he was not afraid of the Ye family, he was right to propose to the Zhao family in public.


    A famous Chinese family has been a family of etiquette since ancient times. Despite the social development and the emphasis on free love, the traditional virtue of the Chinese people is still to seek the opinions of their parents when two young people talk about marriage, especially the more traditional guwu family.


    Wang Xuanji is equal to representing his elder generation today, to speak out for him.


    Then there is Taoist priest Fang. His strong support with the same clear-cut banner has moved Yang Yiyun. He knows that the two elders support themselves, which means he is against the Ye family.


    Ye Jiayan is one of the four ancient martial families in Beijing. It''s not common people who dare to offend. It''s a big price.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he owes two old men, but he is willing to owe them and will repay them in the future.


    With a glance in his eyes, he found that the faces of the Ye family were very ugly.


    Ye zaitan is even more angry, and his whole body is shaking. In his heart, he cursed Wang Xuanji and Taoist Fang for hundreds of times. Today, his face is beaten.


    Although he was afraid of Wang Xuanji, ye zaitan still couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Wang, the daughter of Zhao family and my grandson Ye Kai have been engaged for a long time. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to speak at this time?"


    Wang Xuanji had a smile on his face. When he heard ye zaitan''s words, the smile on his face immediately faded away. A strong stream of Qi and blood came out of his body. All his clothes came out without wind.


    Brush about to the leaf again day side, voice cold, squint eyes way: "poor way do a medium, you have an opinion?"


    At the moment, Wang Xuanji''s body is not only a powerful Qi and blood, but also a real murderous Qi.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and said to himself, "the strong one in the upper part of the ninth floor of dark strength is extraordinary."


    Besides, ye zaitan was really frightened by Wang Xuanji''s sudden attack. Although he was also in the ninth floor of dark strength, he was in the lower part of the ninth floor of dark strength and in the upper part of the ninth floor of Wang Xuanji, And he is a long-time famous veteran. In the face of Wang Xuanji''s murderous spirit, he was drenched in a cold sweat and stammered: "no... no problem."


    "Hum, even if your Laozi is alive, he doesn''t dare to say anything in front of me. What are you? You and Zhao Changsheng are just talking, and they are not really engaged. Why don''t you allow me to talk? "


    At the moment, Wang Xuanji is in a mess and Yang Yiyun is in a daze. However, the old man is really handsome now. He likes this kind of momentum very much.


    I also know that these momentum is based on strength. If Wang Xuanji is not an expert in the upper part of the ninth floor of dark strength today, he would not dare to be so powerful.


    Ye zaitan''s face turned red and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Wang Xuanji turned back to his seat with a cold voice this time.


    However, when Wang Xuanji left, ye zaitan, his family and others were shocked because they saw a pair of footprints in the place where Wang Xuanji had just stood.


    It''s a pair of footprints that trampled down the floor three inches.


    At the moment, Wang Xuanji again looked at the mouth, tone is still some strong way: "Changsheng, do you say poor way this media do well?"

 Chapter 218

    Wang Xuanji is too domineering for the Spring Festival, which frightens ye zaitan. He asks Zhao Changsheng with the remaining power.


    If Zhao Changsheng didn''t know the choice, the owner of the Zhao family would be in vain. There were some sweat beads on his forehead. Listening to Wang Xuanji''s question, he said: "well done, I totally agree."


    Supported by Wang Xuanji and Taoist priest Fang, does Zhao Changsheng dare to say no?


    Don''t you see that old Taoist Wang has trampled on my floor?


    Zhao Changsheng muttered in his heart and repeatedly promised. He can see that Wang Xuanji''s arrival today is to support Yang Yiyun. Moreover, the previous sentence that "Shenfeng meets Longhua Chengxiang" makes it clear that it is Yang Yiyun!!


    Zhao Changsheng was quite sure of Wang Xuanji''s iron mouth, because the ancient martial arts world knew that the old immortal didn''t open the golden mouth easily. Once he opened it, there was no doubt.


    "It seems that the Zhao family and the Ye family are going to break up completely." With words in his heart, Zhao Changsheng takes a look at ye zaitan, and sees that ye zaitan''s face turns purple.


    However, at this point, Zhao Changsheng can''t care about the Ye family any more. Fools can see how great the potential of Yang Yiyun is.


    A Peiyuan pill is better than a congenital crystal of Ye Jiashi.


    Although congenital crystal is precious, it can''t compare with Peiyuan pill.


    Zhao Changsheng knows this very well.


    When Wang Xuanji heard Gao Changsheng''s reply, he laughed and said, "well, today is your birthday. Why don''t you make a decision for them? Taoist brother Fang and all of you here are witnesses. It''s a good story. What do you think of Changsheng?"


    "So good ~" Zhao Changsheng simply let go and nodded with a smile. Anyway, the Ye family has offended. It''s better to make friends with Wang Xuanji and Yang Yiyun.


    "This is a good story. I can be a witness." At this time, Nie Dun, the old master of the Nie family, was the first to speak. He could see that Yang Yiyun was not simple. He could only take out Peiyuan Dan, which was enough for him to make friends with the Nie family.


    "Good, good story..."


    After that, a person spoke.


    There is no fool who can show up at the scene. We all know that if we support at this time, we can win the favor of Wang Xuanji and Yang Yiyun. Why not?


    Only the Ma family and the four or five families that are better than the Ye family are silent.


    The Ma family and Yang Yiyun have a deep feud. Of course, they will stand on the side of the Ye family. Several small families are attached to the Ye family. Naturally, they will not stand up and beat the Ye family in the face.


    Ye zaitan''s heart is full of rage. But when he faces Wang Xuanji, he dares to be angry, but he puts all his resentment on Yang Yiyun. If there is no Wang Xuanji today, he will kill Yang Yiyun himself. In ye zaitan''s mind, Yang Yiyun is responsible for all the humiliations that ye''s family has suffered today.


    It''s not over.


    Ye Kai, in particular, can''t do Yang Yiyun in strength. He was beaten by Yang Yiyun when he went to the ancient capital for the first time. This time he moved out to be his own grandfather. In terms of his background, he still hasn''t done Yang Yiyun. Originally, he could have done a lot in the birthday ceremony, but he didn''t expect that he was given such legendary pills as Peiyuan Dan.


    And now?


    Ye Kai''s heart was dripping blood. At this moment, he swore: "as long as you don''t die in this life, you will kill Yang Yiyun ~"


    The other members of the Ye family are also ugly. Today, their faces have been swept away. As a family, when did they suffer from such cowardice?


    When they look at Yang Yiyun one by one, they all want to tear him to pieces.


    But... Now we still have to bear it. Wang Xuanji was there, and none of them dared to do it.


    Not to mention the resentment of the Ye family, Wang Xuanji and Yang Yiyun ignored it.


    When Zhao Changsheng agreed, Wang Xuanji laughed heartily. He took a jade pendant from his waist and gave it to Zhao Changsheng, saying, "take things as evidence, let''s make an engagement."


    Zhao Changsheng quickly took it, took it in his hand, lost his voice and said: "dragon card?"


    Wang Xuanji nodded with a smile and admitted.


    Zhao Changsheng is moved. Few people know what the dragon card means. He happens to know the secret.


    It is said that there is a dragon card that can be used by the members of shenlongtan. Wang Xuanji is a member of shenlongtan. It is not surprising that there is a dragon card. The key point is that it is very valuable. There are no more than ten pieces that have been handed down in the world since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Wang Xuanji can take out the dragon card as a keepsake to learn from Yang Yiyun''s position in his heart.


    Mind electricity turn, Zhao Changsheng thinking back what gift, also can''t be too stingy.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Changsheng said to Zhao Yuancheng: "Yuancheng, go and take out the resource order of Qinling Mountains.""Er, Qinling?" Zhao Yuancheng was surprised, a little can''t believe his ears, the old man is also the next blood.


    "If you want to go, say nothing." Zhao Changsheng stares at his son Zhao Yuancheng.


    "All right, all right, I''ll go right away." Zhao Yuancheng left in a hurry.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was very puzzled. He heard the jade plate Wang Xuanji had taken out before. Although he didn''t know what the dragon card was called in Zhao Changsheng''s mouth, he could see from Zhao Changsheng''s face that it was very valuable. He was deeply moved. Wang Xuanji was so generous that he even gave him the gift of engagement.


    Wang Xuanji takes out the gift as a witness, and the Zhao family naturally needs to return it. However, Zhao Changsheng asks Zhao Yuancheng to take the Qinling mountain resource order. It seems that the father and son''s face is also something valuable.


    In the heart is very puzzled, then a voice to ask the side of Taoist Fang: "Taoist Fang resources and dragon card is what thing?"


    "The resource order is a resource controlled by the major forces in the ancient martial arts world. For example, some miraculous medicines and stones. Ancient martial arts practitioners need to refine their bodies and cultivate their mental skills. They need the help of some natural materials and local treasures. Medicinal materials such as ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, and Polygonum multiflorum are essential.


    Every place where these elixirs grow has been wiped out by the major forces. It can be said that every guwu family has its own resource location. For example, the Zhao family has a secret base for the growth of elixirs somewhere in the mountains of Qinling Mountains. Although it is wild, it is occupied by the Zhao family.


    They sent someone to take care of the picking, and no force could move. Of course, the location was very secret, and only they knew it.


    There are also some relatively large places of natural resources and land treasures, which are controlled by the major forces through the ancient martial arts competition. Even some places that are very dangerous and can not be set foot by ordinary people are also explored by the major forces through the competition and promotion


    As for the dragon card, it is the keepsake of the Chinese dragon pool, It''s said that there''s a dragon card to ask for help from the dragon pool. It''s very valuable. Brother Xuanji, if you can get the dragon card and get engaged to you this time, it''s probably the cost of money. Ha ha ~ "


    After listening to Taoist Fang, Yang Yiyun began to shine in his eyes.


    According to Taoist Fang, on the modern earth, the major forces of the ancient warriors hold information about some natural materials, local treasures or ancient relics, which shows that there are things he needs on the earth, such as elixir, spirit stone, or the relics of cultivation civilization.


    This information is good news for Yang Yiyun and opens up a new way for him. It will be a general direction for the growth of Cloud Gate and the improvement of his own cultivation in the future.


    Speaking with Taoist Fang, Zhao Yuancheng comes back and gives a dark wooden token to Wang Xuanji.


    Then Wang Xuanji handed the wooden token to Yang Yiyun and said, "take it. The gift of the Zhao family is not bad. You are in the ancient capital, and this resource is in Qinling Mountains. It will help you. This token is also a token of your engagement with Zhao Nan. Don''t lose it."


    On the other hand, Zhao Changsheng also said that the dragon card was given to Zhao Nan.


    Then, under the leadership of Taoist Fang, Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan toasted Wang Xuanji and Zhao Changsheng.


    A simple and complicated engagement ceremony was completed.


    From this moment on, Zhao Nan will be his fiancee.


    They both looked at each other and saw joy in each other''s eyes.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart that he finally caught the goddess who had changed his fate~


    After receiving a wave of blessing, birthday also entered the last link, which is a rule handed down by the ancient martial arts circles for a long time.


    When ordinary people celebrate their birthday, there will also be programs, such as singing, dancing and performing sketches.


    Of course, guwu people also have similar entertainment programs, but it''s not singing and dancing, it''s a contest to celebrate in the way of guwu people.


    Any force or person present, as long as they are young people, can exchange martial arts with each other.


    Of course, the first scene will be introduced by the Host Zhao family.


    Everyone arrived at the compound. A martial arts competition platform has been built in the compound.


    Zhao Wuling is the third generation of Zhao family.


    When Zhao Wuling went to the competition platform to talk about some scenes, we didn''t expect that the Ye family was the first one to go to Zhao Wuling to compete with him.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed. He could think of why the Ye family couldn''t wait.

 Chapter 219

    The Ye family is strong today, but they don''t expect to be beaten in the face one after another. They don''t dare to provoke Yang Yiyun, who is supported by Wang Xuanji. Don''t they dare to provoke the Zhao family?


    It is obvious that the son of the Ye family came to power to take advantage of Zhao Wuling.


    Zhao Wuling is the strength of the fourth floor of the dark force, while he is a young man of the Ye family who is similar to Zhao Wuling, but he is the internal force of the sixth floor of the dark force. He clearly bullies Zhao Wuling.


    However, today''s theme is the exchange of views among the young generation. As long as they don''t hurt their lives, they can''t fight too much.


    What''s more, as the older generation, they can''t get involved.


    Because the name is competition.


    The powerful can be named after the weak.


    When Yang Yiyun saw Zhao Wuling and saw the young man go up, his face became ugly. It was obvious that he knew that he was going to be abused today.


    But there is no way, he Zhao is the host, is the first to go on stage, not stage fright, even if ye Suo beat can only recognize.


    With a smile, ye Suo of Biwu platform hugs Zhao Wuling: "brother Wuling, ye Suo comes to the stage to ask for advice."


    Zhao Wuling cursed in his heart: "ask for advice from your sister. You don''t want to be shameful. You have six layers of dark strength, and Lao Tzu has four layers of dark strength. You are obviously abusing me. Please ask for advice from your brother-in-law."


    In his heart, he cursed Zhao Wuling and said with a smile: "brother Ye Suo, please accept your mercy. My younger brother is only on the fourth floor and can''t compare with you who are on the sixth floor, There is a difference of two levels between us. "


    Zhao Wuling''s voice is deliberately amplified to tell everyone about the gap between him and ye Suo. Even if he is beaten by Ye Suo later, he will not lose face. Because there is a big gap between the two sides, ye Suo may be able to bear a name of bullying the weak.


    Ye Suo said with a smile, "Wuling, don''t worry. We''re just fighting." But in the heart is holding gas, think about a while will Zhao Wuling beat disabled, give the Ye family a breath, today is too much to hold back.


    Zhao Wuling sneered, then you don''t understand his intention.


    Under the stage, Yang Yiyun looks at ye zaitan intentionally or unintentionally, but the old man''s face is calm, and his face is grim. It''s obvious that he wants to express a vicious expression.


    And the Zhao family is also supporting their faces one by one.


    The battle between the two families began virtually.


    On the stage, ye Suo attacked Zhao Wuling with a simple and rude fist.


    The difference between the two men''s internal forces is two levels, and the result has long been predestined that Zhao Wuling will be defeated.


    The problem now is that Zhao Wuling can stick to several moves in Ye Suo''s hands.


    Some people commented that Zhao Wuling couldn''t stick to ten moves.


    Some people say that Zhao Wuling will be defeated if he has two levels of internal power.


    Of course, if Zhao Wuling doesn''t touch Ye Suo hard, he may be able to make ten moves and eight moves, but ye Suo won''t give Zhao Wuling a chance.


    Direct Ye Suo''s attack seems to be simple, but every move is full of strength. Every move wants to cripple Zhao Wuling, which is very fierce.


    Sure enough, Zhao Wuling didn''t touch Ye Suo. He chose to avoid Ye Suo''s attack, but ye Suo didn''t give him a chance at all.


    A blow sweeps, kicks out is a hollow shot, immediately after a palm but out, with the power of thunderbolt cover ear ruthlessly hit Zhao Wuling on the back.


    "Poof."


    Zhao Wuling was directly slapped by Ye Suo and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, ye Suo still doesn''t give up chasing Zhao Wuling. He is trying to beat the dogs.


    But Jianye''s family is holding a bad breath.


    Zhao Wuling, who took Ye Suo''s palm, is not stupid. Knowing that ye Suo won''t give up today, he simply rolls off the competition platform.


    This way, although some embarrassed, but it can be a hero to avoid the attack of Ye Suo.


    If he falls down on the competition platform, ye Suo will not be able to catch up with him, otherwise the elders in the field will naturally clean him up.


    Sure enough, ye Suo watched as Zhao Wuling rolled down the contest platform and stopped the contest. He was still sorry in his eyes.


    "Good ~"


    The other members of the Ye family took the lead in cheering up better, and then one by one in the field was better.


    In this way, the ancient martial arts value strength after all. Who makes Ye Suo powerful.


    In the first round, the host of the Zhao family was defeated, which made Zhao Changsheng blush. He said to Zhao Yuancheng: "let Zhao Mu play ~"


    Zhao mu in Zhao Changsheng''s mouth is not a direct member of the Zhao family, but a collateral member of the Zhao family. However, he is an ancient warrior with seven levels of dark strength. Since the Ye family can be shameless, the Zhao family can be shameless for a while.Soon in the sight of the public, a thin young man jumped up and boarded the competition platform. He spared no words and said to Ye Suo: "Zhao family, Zhao mu, give me advice."


    After that, without waiting for ye Suo to answer, he directly attacked the past. Most people didn''t see Zhao Mu clearly. Instead, they saw Ye Suo''s pale face and was directly beaten down by Zhao mu.


    The Zhao family moved back to the first round.


    At this time, a young man about 1289 years old from the Ye family stepped on the platform.


    Suddenly someone in the field sighed: "the genius of the Ye family has made a move. Now there''s a good play to watch."


    "Ye ye, the youngest son of Ye zaitan, is also the pride of the whole Ye family. He is less than 30 years old and has reached the top of the eight levels of dark strength. He is a elder brother in the whole Yanjing antiquities circle."


    Someone was puzzled and said, "don''t you mean three generations of young people? Ye Ye is ye zaitan''s youngest son. He has a higher seniority. Is that ok? "


    "Hey, that''s what it is. Youth communication refers to people under the age of 40, not a single generation of three."


    "I can still play it."


    "Normally it can''t, but today it''s obvious that the Ye family is fighting with the Zhao family, and it''s normal to be out of line."


    "It''s time to do it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the discussion, it was another duel without suspense.


    There is a big difference between Zhao Mu''s seven level dark strength and ye ye''s eight level dark strength. The more the internal power of the ancient warrior is improved, the more the strength is different.


    So between ye ye and Zhao mu, there is no accident that Zhao Mu is beaten down by Ye Ye and breaks his arm.


    At the moment, ye ye looks around the stage and has a proud attitude. There is no young generation in the Zhao family.


    And other families also don''t want to get involved in the disturbance between the Ye family and the Zhao family. Even those who can fight against ye ye ye, who are eight layers of dark strength, won''t join in the fun.


    Without the Zhao family to go up, ye ye still stood at the martial arts competition platform and did not come down. Then he scanned the crowd, fixed his eyes on Yang Yiyun, and slowly said, "Yang Yiyun, ye, ask for advice ~"


    In the middle of his speech, he hugged Yang Yiyun and his eyes were full of provocations. Although Yang Yiyun was supported by Wang Xuanji, it was now in the name of competition, I dare not kill Yang Yiyun on the spot, but in the name of competition, it''s OK to take a bad breath first.


    And Wang Xuanji can''t do it in the bull force, otherwise it will be Yang Yiyun counsels, no matter how will lose face.


    At this moment, the Ye family took a smile on their faces.


    Ye zaitan took a look at Wang Xuanji intentionally or unintentionally, and thought to himself, "you Wang Xuanji is shameless, and now you can''t compete for Yang Yiyun?"


    In fact, Wang Xuanji''s face was gloomy. He really couldn''t say a word to stop him. Once he did, Yang Yiyun would admit defeat, and he would lose the reputation of breaking the rules.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun began to laugh and said in his heart, "I think that if you come up with the top of eight layers of dark strength, you will be able to beat your friends. I''m not afraid today as long as it''s not nine layers of dark strength."


    I think I''m going to get up on stage.


    But at this time, Dugu merciless, who didn''t speak much behind him, went out and said, "Sir, I''m the master of Cloud Gate. You''re just eight layers of dark strength. Merciless is sure to deal with it."


    Without waiting for Yang Yiyun''s hand, Dugu merciless said, he stepped forward and went to the competition platform. He hugged ye and said, "Cloud Gate disciple Dugu merciless, please teach me!"


    Ye Ye''s face sank and said: "Yang Yiyun counsels to the point where a woman can make a move. It''s OK that this competition is not better than that ~"


    With no expression on his face, Dugu merciless said slowly: "my husband is the master of Cloud Gate. He has great skill to deal with you. He is afraid to kill you. Besides, you are not qualified to let my husband fight against you, I''m alone and heartless. "


    Ye Ye was very angry by Dugu''s ruthlessness: "you... Want to die ~"


    Ye Ye is so angry that he is about to start. However, at this time, the master of the Nie family suddenly asks Dugu ruthlessly in the Biwu platform, "there are not many people with the surname of Dugu in the ancient martial world. It seems that there is only the Dugu family in Bashu. Dare you ask, is the girl the Dugu ruthless of the Dugu family in Bashu?"


    "That''s right. Dugu merciless is now a disciple of Cloud Gate. Instead of us, we can compete in Cloud Gate. Do you think it''s reasonable for us Dugu said mercilessly, looking around.


    She has already admitted that she is a member of the Dugu family in Bashu. Suddenly, there are waves in the field. The Dugu family in Bashu is a very low-key family of ancient martial arts. It''s a family famous for Kendo in ancient martial arts. Who doesn''t know?In addition to the name of Dugu merciless, many people in the field know it. Hearing that Dugu merciless claimed to be a disciple of Cloud Gate, it caused a lot of confusion.

 Chapter 220

    Although the Dugu family in Bashu is not the same family as the four great families of ancient martial arts in Yanjing, it is also a powerful ancient family. Now I hear that Dugu merciless actually says that she is a disciple of Yunmen.


    Some people who know about the Dugu family know that the head of the Dugu family is also the merciless parents of Dugu. It is said that after more than ten years of disappearance, the current Dugu family is obviously in charge of the family.


    Now Dugu merciless says that she is a disciple of Cloud Gate. Doesn''t it mean that the Dugu family is called the power of Cloud Gate?


    In addition, Dugu called Yang Yiyun as Mr. mercilessly, and the tone of his speech was quite solemn, which made people deepen the mystery of Yang Yiyun again.


    What kind of sect is Yang Yiyun and his cloud gate? What is the mystery that makes Dugu merciless willing to be a disciple of Cloud Gate?


    You should know that Dugu merciless is a master of eight layers of dark strength, and his Dugu sword technique is Xiaocheng.


    However, it is said that this woman was disfigured for some reason three years ago. She always wears a veil to cover her face, but now she is normal. However, her appearance is peerless. There is no disfigurement.


    If she was wearing a veil today, she might soon be recognized. Instead of wearing a veil, no one would notice.


    At this time, self reporting really surprised everyone.


    The Ye family members are also shocked. When ye zaitan looks at the Empress Dowager''s merciless Dugu and Yang Yiyun, he can''t help feeling a little empty.


    Think of, Yang Yiyun where cloud gate leaf home in the end can provoke~


    It''s a mysterious sect that even Dugu merciless is called a disciple. Ye zaitan really wants to think about it.


    However, the situation now is that you have to give up. If you admit defeat, the Ye family will lose their dignity in the ancient martial arts world. Today, even if it is a big loss, you can only break your teeth and swallow them.


    What''s more, Ye''s family have confidence in ye ye, so they don''t necessarily lose to Dugu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the stage of the competition, he was so angry that ye ye lost his mind and hit him with one blow. Naturally, he heard the cruel words of Dugu and knew more about the Dugu family in Bashu.


    But what can we do?


    How could he be afraid of a Dugu family?


    Anyway, they are all Yang Yiyun''s people. In Ye Ye''s heart, if you can defeat Dugu merciless, you will defeat Yang Yiyun''s face, that''s all.


    Ancient martial arts will be the strength.


    When he was at the peak of the eighth level of dark strength, he was not afraid of anyone as long as he was not a master of the Ninth level of dark strength.


    The two men are of the same strength. They are on a par at the beginning.


    Under the stage, Yang Yiyun squints and sees nothing on his face. He is the only one who knows the strength of Dugu''s ruthlessness. With the pills he takes and his real strength, it''s no problem to deal with Ye Ye. Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry about the failure of Dugu''s ruthlessness.


    Moreover, Lu Xuexi had already taught her zixiajue and Xingchen sword skills to Dugu merciless before she came. With his understanding of Dugu merciless, she won in ten moves.


    Sure enough, they were both unarmed at the beginning.


    But after a few moves, Ye Ye is worried. One of them holds an ancient sword in his hand and cuts it to Dugu merciless. Suddenly, a strand of his hair is cut off.


    Then Yang Yiyun started to laugh. He knew that Dugu was angry.


    "Brush ~"


    Soft sword never leaves the body of Dugu merciless, eyes cold incomparable, in the waist with a sword, like you long general stabbed at ye ye in the past.


    All the people''s eyes were full of sword shadows, and they didn''t know how many swords Dugu merciless stabbed in a moment.


    Under the stage, only Wang Xuanji, Taoist priest Fang, and other big men with nine layers of dark strength saw that Dugu was merciless and stabbed out eighteen swords in an instant.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun, a true practitioner, also saw clearly. When he saw the appearance of Dugu merciless, his eyes were bright. He found that half of the 18 swords that Dugu merciless stabbed at ye ye were their Dugu family''s Dugu sword technique, and the other half was the star sword technique that he had just taught.


    He said in his heart: "Ye Ye is defeated. Dugu is merciless and gifted."


    It was only two days before she understood part of the star sword technique. This talent is rare, which also shows that Dugu merciless has a unique talent in kendo. In other words, she is a born sword.


    Wang Xuanji sighed: "this woman is very talented. Her talent in kendo is no less than that of her great ancestor Dugu ba. It seems that there will be a Kendo woman in ancient martial arts."


    "It''s really amazing. The internal force is pure and powerful, and the sword technique is exquisite. It seems that it''s not the only sword technique, but the former nine swords are like the latter nine swords. It''s not like a strange sword technique. Is it possible that this woman created her own sword technique? If it is true, the myth of female inborn is very promising." The square road long also accords with to say."To lose ~"


    At this time, Wang Xuanji said softly.


    Yang Yiyun looks up at Taishang.


    Sure enough, Ye Ye is defeated by Dugu''s merciless sword. He is stabbed in the shoulder by Dugu''s merciless sword and kicks off the platform.


    Then Dugu jumped down and came back to Yang Yiyun.


    Her face was calm.


    At this time, Zhao Wuling was the happiest. He and several children of the Zhao family responded and said in a loud voice: "good ~"


    Then he took the lead in clapping, as if he had defeated the Ye family. With Zhao Wuling taking the lead, everyone in the audience clapped and cheered for Dugu''s ruthlessness.


    The Ye family looked like Earth in the cheers. Today''s final game, they lost more thoroughly.


    This time, someone from the Zhao family made a speech and there was no competition. No one answered again. Then there was a return gift from the Zhao family, which gave everyone who came and could be given a wild ginseng, a unique resource controlled by the Zhao family for a hundred years.


    Yang Yiyun is very surprised. Although he has been a wild ginseng for a hundred years, there are nearly a million guests here today. All of them are wild ginseng.


    Of course, the Ye family didn''t ask the Zhao family for a return gift, but Zhao Changsheng gave the congenital crystal back to ye zaitan when ye zaitan took it away.


    This move proves that the Ye family of Zhao Jiahe will completely draw a clear line.


    When it was cold again, ye turned and left, but when he was about to go out, he didn''t look back and said, "let''s wait and see."


    After that, he left with the children of the Ye family. At this time, the whole birthday came to an end.


    I don''t know who ye zaitan''s guwu meeting is threatening?


    Yang Yiyun thought that it should be a threat to him, but he didn''t care at all.


    As for the guwu meeting two months later, he naturally knows, but it''s not clear what this guwu meeting does.


    I just want to ask someone later.


    After everyone left, only the Zhao family, Yang Yiyun, Wang Xuanji and Fang Daochang were left in the field.


    Zhao Changsheng invited several people into the teahouse and asked them to cut the tea. He said thanks to Wang Xuanji and Taoist Fang.


    "You don''t have to be polite to live a long life. After today, the Zhao family and the Wang family are in laws. Ha ha ~" Wang Xuanji said that Yang Yiyun was really treated as a relative.


    For this, Yang Yiyun also expressed his gratitude to the three elders.


    At this time, Dugu said in a heartless voice: "Sir, I want my younger brother to call Yanjing, and I want to meet my family in Yanjing. When you are finished, please come to Dugu''s residence."


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, back to God: "Cheng, you have something to do, I''ll go back to you." Yang Yiyun remembers that Dugu merciless said that she had a younger brother named Dugu regret, who was also a genius.


    Since there is a family residence in Yanjing, there is no need to worry about it.


    Wang Xuanji asked Wang Zongren to send Dugu merciless.


    The tradition of the Zhao family was feudal, and women were not allowed to be present. Zhao Nan was dismissed by Zhao Changsheng after he made tea for everyone.


    Only an old man and Yang Yiyun were left in the field.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw Taoist priest Fang winking at Wang Xuanji, and seemed to let Wang Xuanji say something.


    Wang Xuanji coughed a smile, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "little friend Yiyun, I have a heartless request. I don''t know if I should say it or not?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll do my best as long as I can." Yang Yiyun is very grateful for Wang Xuanji''s support today. He speaks sincerely.


    This made Wang Xuanji and Taoist Fang very happy.


    "Well, let''s be frank." He stopped for a moment to look at Taoist priest Fang and said to Yang Yiyun, "well, Taoist priest Fang has been obsessed with the way of alchemy all his life, but he has no real way of alchemy, so I want to ask for a favor. Would you please give some advice to Taoist priest Fang?"


    After that, Yang Yiyun was a little confused, but Taoist Fang himself was very nervous. He could have spoken by himself, but he thought that Wang Xuanji had a good relationship with Yang Yiyun, so he asked Wang Xuanji to intercede.


    He really wanted to make a true pill.

 Chapter 221

    Yang Yiyun thought that the two old men were serious about something important. It turned out that Taoist Fang wanted to make alchemy.


    Yang Yiyun understands this very well, because there is no real fire in ancient martial arts, and the pills he makes are fake pills. If he is really obsessed with Dan Dao, when Taoist Fang sees the real Peiyuan pills today, he will naturally desire that he can also make real pills.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that Taoist Fang will never have hope in his life.


    Because he can''t produce real fire, there is no real Qi in his body, only internal force. Unless he can transform internal force into real Qi, even if he can transform internal force into real Qi, he doesn''t have the formula of real yuan leaving fire.


    When he thought of this in his heart, Yang Yiyun was really in trouble. Let him instruct Taoist priest Fang to make alchemy. It''s not a big deal for him.


    Anyway, there are many inheritors in my mind. Besides, taking out some alchemy foundation is enough for Taoist Fang to ponder.


    The key is that it''s useless to teach them, because Taoist Fang is an ancient warrior, not a true practitioner. He has no real Qi and fire, so it''s useless to say anything.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t speak in a daze. On the contrary, he made Wang Xuanji and Taoist Fang feel embarrassed.


    Taoist Fang awkwardly said: "cough, master Yang knows this request is too much. If it''s inconvenient ~"


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about Yiyun. Brother Fang is a free and easy man. He won''t blame you." Wang Xuanji said after opening.


    Yang Yiyun gave up with a smile and said: "the two old men misunderstood. It''s normal to exchange alchemy. What I''ve just considered is whether my method is suitable for Taoist priest Fang."


    During the conversation, Yang Yiyun put his hand into his pocket, took out three Peiyuan pills from the pot space, put them on the table, and said to Zhao Changsheng: "three old men, can you see what''s the difference between my refined Peiyuan pills?"


    Instead of paying attention to Yang Yiyun''s words, they stare at the three Peiyuan pills Yang Yiyun put on the table.


    If they doubted whether the pill was made by Yang Yiyun before, then they didn''t doubt it at this time.


    With a birthday present for Zhao Changsheng, Yang Yiyun took out four Peiyuan pills. He is not an alchemist. Can he have so many precious pills in his hands?


    This is a better pill than Wudang xiaopeiyuan pill. Yang Yiyun took out three more pills.


    It''s exciting for three old men.


    When Taoist Fang returned Zhao Changsheng''s birthday gift, he was shocked to see that Yang Yiyun had taken out three of them. It''s very possible that Yang Yiyun gave them to three of them.


    Thinking excitedly, Taoist Fang took the pill in his hand and observed it carefully.


    Wang Xuanji and Zhao Changsheng also take a close look at Peiyuan Dan in their hands.


    A few minutes later, the back road was filled with excitement. "Master''s refined Dan, and no internal energy, is just a material that is smooth and smooth, and looks like a magazine that does not leave any medicine. It is the essence of the medicine.


    For the most part of my life, I just smash the herbs together, and I''m a fake pill. It''s only better than ordinary Chinese medicine. "


    At this point, Taoist Fang was too excited to help himself.


    The next moment, he made a move that surprised the three of them.


    Suddenly, he knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun and said in a loud voice: "Xiaodao fangmeng, I want to be a Taoist all my life, but I don''t want to go into fangmen. Recently, I met a master. It''s God''s blessing to Xiaodao, asking him to pass on my alchemy method. Xiaodao is willing to be a Dan boy under the master''s door."


    "Taoist Fang, you''re killing me. Get up and talk about it." Yang Yiyun had been called to blush by his master. He didn''t think that the old man would kneel down now, but he was scared.


    In terms of age, Taoist Fang is able to be his great grandfather. How can Yang Yiyun stand up to his knees and help him.


    But the old man was so iron that he said with a hard face: "the master doesn''t promise that the path won''t get up."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun has a big head.


    "Yiyun, if you don''t violate the principle, you will satisfy Fang Daoyou''s wish. I guarantee that his character is not bad." Wang Xuanji pleaded on one side.


    Zhao Changsheng also said: "yes, brother Fang and I have known each other for decades. I know him best. It''s not too much to say that he is a drug addict."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun was happy at this time. Before, he was thinking about whether to deceive Taoist Fang to Yunmen?


    After all, Cloud Gate has just been established. It''s just the time for its development. If there is a Taoist priest Fang who is qualified in the field of ancient generals, it will help the development of Cloud Gate a lot.Another Taoist priest Fang, although he made fake pills, he studied them for a long time. He must have a high understanding of herbs and so on.


    What he lacks is a real fire and alchemy formula, which Yang Yiyun can completely satisfy.


    As long as Taoist Fang becomes a man of Cloud Gate, he can teach him the skills of cultivating truth, teach him the Jue of truth from fire, and pass on the foundation of alchemy that his father Yun tianxie put in his mind.


    It is entirely possible for Taoist Fang to become the alchemist of Cloud Gate in the future.


    In addition, Fang Daochang is an ancient martial artist. He is a master of the nine levels of dark strength. Although he is the lower part of the nine levels of dark strength, he is not as good as Wang Xuanji, but he is also an expert.


    No need for Wang Xuanji and Zhao Changsheng to intercede, Yang Yiyun will agree, ha ha!


    Think about the name of Taoist priest Fang, Yang Yiyun wants to laugh, Fang Meng, is mighty fierce!


    In fact, the old man is very cute, very similar to the white Venus in journey to the West.


    "Well, I promise. Get up quickly." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Taoist priest Fang was overjoyed. Instead of getting up, he kowtowed to Yang Yiyun and said, "Fang Meng, see you." he had heard that Dugu called Yang Yiyun mercilessly. He simply studied and used it now.


    Yang Yiyun had the cheek to accept this worship, because he was also particular about inheritance in the cultivation world. Taoist Fang was a disciple, but Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to accept him as an apprentice.


    "Well, today, with Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhao as witnesses, I will accept you Meng as the master of Yunmen as the alchemist of Yunmen.


    However, I have no problem in teaching you the way of alchemy, but I can''t accept you as an apprentice. You need to know that. " Yang Yiyun thought that his master''s consent was necessary for him to accept the apprentice, but he didn''t dare to agree. However, there was no problem in accepting a Yunmen alchemist.


    When Taoist Fang heard that Yang Yiyun would not accept him as an apprentice, his eyes flashed a trace of loss, but after all, Yang Yiyun agreed to pass on his alchemy, which was enough for him.


    "Thank you, sect master. Fang Meng will devote himself to Yunmen in the future."


    Taoist priest Fang expressed his position immediately.


    "Congratulations, Yiyun, brother Fang," Wang Xuanji said with a smile.


    Zhao Changsheng, however, grins bitterly and doesn''t know how to say congratulations. Yang Yiyun has an engagement with his granddaughter, which is equivalent to his grandson''s generation. However, he and Taoist priest Fang have been friends for many years, and they are of the same generation. Now Taoist priest Fang has joined Yunmen, and the generation is too chaotic


    Wang Xuanji saw Zhao Changsheng''s tangle and said with a smile, "why is Changsheng tangled, Let''s talk about each other, ha ha ~ "


    Yang Yiyun also thought of this problem, which was somewhat embarrassing, but he didn''t think much about it. The way to cultivate truth is free and easy, and he can''t care about the issue of seniority. Just like Wang Xuanji said, each theory will become its own in the future.


    In order to resolve Zhao Changsheng''s embarrassment, Yang Yiyun picked up a Peiyuan pill and said, "grandfather Zhao, this Peiyuan pill is given to the Zhao family. Please accept it."


    "This... Thank you so much ~" Zhao Changsheng''s eyes were red, and the son-in-law didn''t have to say that although he had a birthday present, Peiyuan Dan and other pills would not be enough. He took the pills politely.


    Then Yang Yiyun gave the remaining two to Wang Xuanji and Taoist Fang for their support today.


    Wang Xuanji and Taoist Fang are both very happy. They are all experts in the nine levels of dark strength. Wang Xuanji, in particular, is one step away from entering the congenital myth. They are very sensitive to the energy and vitality of Yang Yiyun''s Peiyuan pill. The value of a pill can''t be imagined, so they didn''t refuse.


    After a few words, Wang Xuanji and Taoist Fang left.


    As for Yang Yiyun, she naturally wants to stay. She hasn''t met Zhao Nan for many days. She wants to accompany her and is ready to teach her Zixia Jue, a true cultivation skill. People around her have practiced it and can''t leave her behind.


    After telling Wang Xuanji about pulling out Wang''s acupuncture, he agreed to pick up Yang Yiyun on the third day to treat Wang.


    After seeing them off, Zhao Changsheng smiles and shouts to Zhao nan to take Yang Yiyun to rest.


    Zhao''s courtyard is very big and there is no lack of room. After Zhao Nan enters the room, Yang Yiyun smiles and thinks about her.

 Chapter 222

    In the room, Yang Yiyun boldly hugs Zhao Nan and says in his ear: "daughter in law ~"


    "How many wives do you have?"


    This is a sentence asked by Leng Buding Zhao Nan.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun almost choked to death. He didn''t expect Zhao nan to say this. Then he thought about it and knew that she must be saying that Dugu is merciless.


    Sure enough, she said, "when did the ice beauty meet today?"


    "Cough, you really misunderstand me. At first, Dugu merciless was my patient. Later, I established Yunmen according to the will of my school, and she became a disciple of Yunmen. There is nothing between me and her." Yang Yiyun was a little nervous. He thought that there would be such a day. He didn''t expect that so soon, Zhao Nan asked questions.


    Fortunately, there was nothing between him and Dugu merciless. When he answered, he was quite honest and had no ghost.


    "Cloud Gate? Peiyuandan? Why haven''t you told me that before? " Zhao Nan thought that she couldn''t ask these things before, but now she seems to be able to ask.


    From today on, she is Yang Yiyun''s fiancee. They can be frank and exchange sincerity.


    Yang Yiyun is serious at this time. He looks at Zhao Nan and is ready to tell her about Yunmen and pass on her cultivation skills.


    "Cloud gate is my school. When I came to Yanjing, I formally determined the foundation of Cloud Gate. Dugu merciless is one of them. Peiyuan pill is also a pill I made by myself. It can improve the internal power of ancient martial arts.


    In fact, you may have guessed some of my situation. Our school is more ancient than the ancient martial arts. We call it the practitioners... "


    Yang Yiyun watched Zhao Nan speak slowly and told her all that he could tell her.


    After that, he looked at Zhao Nan and said, "that''s about it. In the future, you will be my daughter-in-law and a member of Yunmen. The martial arts of your Zhao family will be passed on from man to woman and from relatives to foreigners. Now if you like, I will pass on your Yunmen cultivation method. Of course, it will be extremely dangerous to step on this road. Would you like to?"


    Zhao Nan blinked and looked at Yang Yiyun with pure light and sincerity in his eyes. He said: "today, even if there is no Mr. Wang to protect the media, I am not married in this life. From now on, I would like to be in the same boat with you. There are thorns ahead. I will follow you through the abyss. I will not frown. I will accompany you and never leave you."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled. He knew that every word Zhao Nan said came from his heart, which he clearly felt. Looking at her, Yang Yiyun said: "since you saved me, you have taken root in my mind. Today I also give you a promise. No matter how the years change in the future, my heart will always have your place."


    ¡­¡­


    After mutual confession, two people smile at each other, actually can understand each other''s thinking.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Zhao Nan and begins to undress.


    This, let Zhao Nan face red, shy way: "no... no, after marriage can."


    Yang Yiyun heard her speak for a moment, reacted, and then laughed wildly.


    After laughing, he said, "you think it''s wrong. Ha ha, I want to give you a gift when I take off my clothes." Yang Yiyun takes off his purple gold silk clothes and prepares to give them to Zhao Nan.


    This is the inferior spirit weapon treasure clothes that I got from Si Kongyuan at the beginning, which can resist the blow of Da Yuanman in the gas refining period.


    Now to give Zhao Nan is to give her a protection.


    "This dress is called Zijin silk dress. If you wear it close to your body, it can protect you. With this dress, even your grandfather''s dark ancient martial arts can resist the attack."


    Speaking center read a move, the purple gold silk clothes change into the size of Zhao Nan body fit, gave her.


    More than Zhao Nan is not true now. She can''t refine the purple gold silk clothes. She can only change the size with her. Yang Yiyun can only do it. But it''s also good. If Zhao Nan is in danger in the future, he can feel it for the first time. If he can''t refine the silk clothes, his defense might be worse, but it won''t be too big.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Zhao Nan realized that he had misunderstood him. He thought he wanted something. His face turned red. Bah, Yang Yiyun picked up his clothes.


    After that, Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and said to her, "why don''t you sit on the bed?"


    "Ah ~" Zhao Nan''s eyes widened again.


    "Ha ha, I mean you sit on the bed and I''ll pass on your cultivation skills. You''ll see that you''re thinking awkwardly again. How can you do that?"


    "Yang Yiyun, I''ll kill you ~" Zhao Nan was teased by Yang Yiyun twice in a row, and his face was as red as an apple.


    They are playing and falling in bed.


    "Ying ~"Zhao Nan, who is paralyzed all over, is touched by Yang and can''t help but sing softly.


    Looking at her beautiful red face, Yang Yiyun swallowed her saliva and couldn''t help kissing her.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Nan, dressed in coarse clothes, pushed Yang Yiyun away and said, "don''t make a fuss. I can''t do it today."


    "Hei hei, another day ~" Yang Yiyun had the courage to smile and let her go. In fact, he didn''t like coercion, which respected her very much.


    "Hum ~"


    "Well, I''ll pass you the cultivation method. You can sit up in the five elements. First, take a deep breath and relax your mind. Next, you should remember every word I say.


    Last time I gave you pills to strengthen your body. Now it seems that the conditions are ripe. Today I will protect your Dharma. I believe it''s OK. "


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhao Nan opened his eyes and then let out a scream.


    "Ah ~"


    The scream awakened Yang Yiyun, who was meditating.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He hurried to her and asked her nervously. After helping her to succeed last night, Yang Yiyun found that Zhao Nan had settled down. Knowing that she could not be disturbed, he let her confidently run the whole week. He didn''t see her all night and thought that she was in a state of cultivation.


    "I... how can I smell so smelly?" Zhao Nan said, covering his nose.


    "Er ~ this is the body impurities and toxins quenched after cultivation. It''s a good thing. It''s no problem to take a bath." As soon as the words were over, Yang Yiyun looked at Zhao Nan and gave her a light sigh. He put his hand on her wrist. The movement of Qi had been checked, and he was overjoyed.


    Well behaved, he didn''t expect to practice one night. Zhao Nan was already in the first level of Qi refining period after he became a monk. It''s said that it''s very good to feel Qi in his body at the beginning of practice.


    Unexpectedly, she leaped directly across the stage of receiving Qi and reached the stage of refining Qi, which was more powerful than his original cultivation.


    Looking at this, Yang Yiyun was pleasantly surprised: "daughter-in-law, you are still a genius of cultivation. One night, you will be in the stage of refining gas ~"


    Zhao Nan''s face is also full of joy, which women don''t like to be praised by men, face a red, got up and said: "go to take a bath first ~"


    Watching Zhao Nan leave, Yang Yiyun looks at the records of Linggen in his mind, It is found that Zhao Nan is a single spiritual root recorded in the world of cultivation.


    Spiritual roots are divided into five common spiritual roots: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The more single spiritual root, the faster the cultivation speed will be. Zhao Nan belongs to the pure spiritual root, and has no other spiritual root attributes. The cultivation of spiritual roots will be several times faster than ordinary people.


    Generally speaking, most people have a polygonal constitution. For example, Yang Yiyun himself has a constitution of all the five elements. These spiritual roots are powerful and useless in the realm of cultivation.


    Because he lives in the five elements, he absorbs five times as much weather aura as ordinary people. For example, Zhao Nan''s single aura root only needs to absorb one kind of aura to complete his accomplishments.


    Yang Yiyun''s five elements spirit root needs to absorb five kinds of perfection to break through. It''s five times slower than others. Of course, five times is just a superficial statement. Actually, it''s more than five times slower.


    Therefore, the more pure the spiritual root is, the faster the cultivation will be.


    But Yang Yiyun and other five element spiritual roots also have an advantage: once he breaks through Yijie, he will be invincible in the same realm, but only if he can break through.


    So the five elements root is the most powerful root and the most useless root.


    After reading the records of Linggen, Yang Yiyun was very depressed. He knew that he would have to make several times more efforts to absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the future.


    But there''s no way. Linggen talent is born. No one can change it.


    The only thing he can do is to make efforts several times or even dozens of times more than ordinary people. However, as long as he can break through the five elements, his aura is also the most powerful in the same realm, and he can even fight beyond the level.

 Chapter 223

    To live in the Zhao family for a few days, and become the uncle of the Zhao family, gifts are indispensable, others can not give, but father-in-law Zhao Yuanxian is a face of resentment, intentionally or unintentionally in Yang Yiyun''s side mentioned yesterday''s Peiyuan Dan.


    But Yang Yiyun made a furnace of Peiyuan pills, and the four pills he went out yesterday were gone.


    In order to appease Zhao Yuanxian''s resentment, Yang Yiyun plans to refine the second batch of Peiyuan pill.


    It happened that Taoist priest Fang came to find Yang Yiyun the next day. Now the old Taoist priest regards Yang Yiyun as a part-time worker. The degree of deference makes Yang Yiyun feel goose bumps.


    Also understand that in fact, the old way is to want to learn alchemy.


    In the hall of the Zhao family, Yang Yiyun came in. Taoist Fang and Zhao Changsheng put the cup aside while they were drinking tea. They stood up like a primary school student and said, "yes, sir."


    "Lao Fang, don''t be so polite in the future. We are all a family. I don''t have so much etiquette."


    Yang Yiyun looked at Taoist priest Fang''s words with great helplessness. In fact, I am a simple person, not used to so many obstacles.


    "Sir, the gift should not be abolished ~"


    Taoist Fang is very old-fashioned and respectful.


    "Well, it''s up to you. By the way, is there a place for alchemy in baiyun temple?" Yang Yiyun wants to alchemy. Naturally, he wants to find a secluded place. He can''t take out the supreme elixir stove and elixir out of thin air?


    So it''s just an eye and an ear to ask Taoist priest Fang to refine the pills. Of course, we should also teach Taoist Fang some alchemy inheritance.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, Taoist Fang was very happy and said, "yes, everything is complete. Please move your car."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, in Zhao Changsheng''s admiration, Yang Yiyun followed Taoist Fang to baiyun temple.


    Originally, Zhao Changsheng wanted to go with him, but he didn''t see Yang Yiyun speak, so he could only watch them leave with regret.


    After arriving at baiyun temple, Taoist priest Fang took Yang Yiyun to the alchemist. After entering, Yang Yiyun found that Fang''s alchemist was really decent. It was a large space of 150 square meters, full of rows of medicinal materials.


    On the other side, there is a one meter high Dan stove, but it''s a common product.


    Looking around, Yang Yiyun also smacked his tongue. The medicinal materials in this alchemy room alone are valuable.


    After they sat down, Yang Yiyun said to him, "Lao Fang, I''ll give you a thorough understanding today. The ancient martial arts can''t make real pills. So if you want to be an alchemist, you have to change to practice. I''ll teach you the supreme skill of Cloud Gate. According to your internal power cultivation, it should be easy to transform internal power into real Qi.


    What we practice in cloud gate is the skill, which is different from the martial arts you understand. It''s the cultivation of truth. We call it the cultivator of truth. The energy in the body is not called internal force, it''s called true Qi or true yuan. Only true yuan can produce true yuan from fire. In theory, true yuan from fire can burn everything in the world, and only true yuan from fire can make real elixir. "


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun raised his palm, and a deep yellow flame about the size of a fist appeared in his palm.


    Then when Taoist Fang''s eyes widened, he beat the flames on the bluestone floor, and instantly the thick bluestone floor was melted by the flames.


    Yang Yiyun raised his hand to extinguish the flame and said with a smile and cough: "this is the flame of Zhenyuan Lihuo, which belongs to the practitioners. Only this flame can produce real pills.


    In fact, the Peiyuan pill I refined is only the lowest level of the school''s inheritance. The real pill is the elixir in the eyes of ordinary people, and our school also exists. Of course, the premise is that there must be a prescription and a panacea, and then you need to be able to refine it to make a real high-level pill... "


    Yang Yiyun has not spoken yet.


    Taoist priest Fang flopped and knelt down again, trembling with excitement. He said to Yang Yiyun, "I know you are not a mortal, but an immortal in the world. In your early years, you were an abandoned baby who was adopted by your master and became a Taoist from childhood. Later, you entered baiyun temple.


    When master was alive, he said that there were immortal beings in our ancient Chinese history and civilization. He believed in them deeply. He did not expect that he would meet such immortal beings as Mr. Wu. He was very lucky to ask Mr. Wu to pass on my immortal Dharma. Xiaodao swore that he would serve Mr. Zuo and you, be loyal to Yunmen, be loyal to Mr. Wu, and break his oath, Please give me a way to complete it. "


    Yang Yiyun looked at Taoist priest Fang and was stunned by what he said. He didn''t expect that Taoist priest Fang was so excited.


    The purpose of showing him Zhenyuan Lihuo is to let him have a psychological preparation and understanding. I didn''t think of anything else, but I got the loyalty of the old Taoist. This way, I can pass on the inheritance of alchemy to him.


    "Lao Fang, get up. I''ll show you that Zhenyuan Lihuo is just for you to have a psychological understanding. Today I''m here to find an opportunity to teach you the way of alchemy. Don''t kneel down in the future.""Yes, I''ll follow your instructions."


    "Well, how can this become an instruction? Ah, forget it. Let''s go and find the ink in the future. I''ll write some alchemy experience and prescriptions for you."


    Thank you, sir


    Taoist Fang promised and quickly found the pen and ink.


    Yang Yiyun used to practice calligraphy in school for a few days. He could still read his handwriting and began to write it.


    After thinking about it, he wrote out the three prescriptions of quenched body pill, Jinglong pill and Zhuyan pill, and then searched and sorted out some experiences about alchemy in his mind.


    It took half an hour to give it to Taoist priest Fang and said, "these are the three prescriptions and the basic experience of alchemy. I have some notes on the above details. It''s not difficult for you to study them.


    As for the cultivation of Yuntian nerve and Lihuo Jue, I put them in the hands of Lu''s sisters in the ancient capital. She is a good teacher. If you go to the ancient capital and find Lu''s sisters, you will teach you that she is the Dharma protector of Yunmen. After you go, you can ask her many questions about practice


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to accompany the old man to teach him to practice, It''s simply the Lu Xuexi sisters.


    In this regard, Taoist priest Fang naturally promised again and again, as long as he could go to alchemy.


    With the Dan Fang and alchemy experience written by Yang Yiyun in his hand, Taoist Fang is like a treasure.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked him to leave and prepare for alchemy in the secret room.


    However, when Taoist Fang was going out, Yang Yiyun explained: "Lao Fang, remember, danfang must not spread it to the outside world, otherwise it will bring endless trouble to our Cloud Gate. You are still Gu Wu. Without my permission, you can''t spread it to the outside world about Xiuzhen and our cloud gate, or the rules of our Cloud Gate will be merciless."


    In fact, there is a door rule of fart, which is to remind Taoist priest Fang, but it is also the key point.


    As far as the earth is concerned, all about the practitioners have not appeared yet. We only know the ancient warriors.


    No one can predict what the consequences will be if things are exposed.


    Necessary reminders should be given.


    When Taoist Fang heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he trembled all over. He solemnly said, "please don''t worry, sir. I will keep these prescriptions with my life."


    "Well, you''d better go down."


    Yang Yiyun can see that he can''t talk with the old man. If he talks with him a little more seriously, he will regard it as an imperial edict.


    After Taoist priest Fang went out, Yang Yiyun locked the secret rooms and summoned the supreme alchemy furnace to start alchemy


    After dark, Yang Yiyun went out of the secret room. He made a batch of twelve Peiyuan pills, and another batch of quenched body pills, which were intended to be used as gifts.


    After leaving baiyun temple and returning to Zhao''s family, he sent out a Peiyuan pill and a quenched body pill to Zhao Wuling''s fatherless son and father-in-law, which finally eliminated his resentment.


    The next day, already the third day in the Zhao family, Wang Zongren came to pick up Yang Yiyun to the Wang family, ready to treat the old man of the Wang family.


    On this day, Zhao Nan also left home and returned to the ancient capital. According to her statement, the one billion profit agreed with her family has not yet been completed and must be completed.


    Originally, the oral engagement with Ye''s family has been canceled, so there is no need to complete the agreement with the family. However, Zhao Nan''s personality is so strong that what she said must be done.


    She told Yang Yiyun that when she finished her appointment with her family, she would go out for a walk. For example, she would go to the remote mountainous areas to be a supporting teacher.


    Yang Yiyun did not stop her, but gave Zhao Wuling a private Peiyuan Dan, let him follow Zhao nan to protect her safety.


    Zhao Wuling is happy about this. Now Yang Yiyun is a local tyrant of ancient martial arts in his eyes. He will hold his thighs tightly.

 Chapter 224

    There are more people coming from the Wang family today than usual. Wang Zongren told Yang Yiyun that there are people from the top and the medical school among them. Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he understood.


    The old man of the Wang family is a pillar of the military. Naturally, he will receive more attention.


    When Yang Yiyun went in, he received a lot of attention from both eyes, including curiosity and doubt.


    Of course, Wang Xuanji was present, and no one spoke, and he did not dare to speak.


    Didn''t you see that old fairy saw Yang Yiyun''s enthusiasm after he came in?


    Personally to the door to meet, between the words of poison Yang Yiyun is completely equal, even a little respectful.


    This is a change in the eyes of the people present today. They are very curious about Yang Yiyun.


    What no one knows is that Wang Xuanji was shocked after taking Yang Yiyun''s Peiyuan pill.


    That night, after returning from the Zhao family, Wang Xuanji took Peiyuan pill. As a result, a Peiyuan pill loosened the bottleneck of his internal power, which had not been shaken for many years.


    Since ten years ago, Wang Xuanji has been looking for a breakthrough. He has almost traveled all over the famous mountains and rivers, but he has never made any progress after suffering.


    He is the cultivation of nine layers of dark strength, and further is the legendary congenital myth. In modern times, few people can reach the realm of martial arts and Taoism.


    Unfortunately, the lack of progress in the past ten years has made Wang Xuanji give up his breakthrough. In recent years, his whole body function has been deteriorating and aging, which he knows very well.


    So he himself gave up the further pursuit of martial arts, thinking that the congenital myth is a legend, maybe no one can achieve it.


    Just waiting for one day to return to the loess.


    But did not expect, Yang Yiyun a Peiyuan Dan, let him see great hope.


    After taking it, the aging vitality of the body recovered overnight, and the internal force that had not been shaken for nearly ten years also increased a little.


    It''s a little bit of internal power growth that makes Wang Xuanji open a new door, or feel it.


    Although it was only a vague feeling, Wang Xuanji was sure that after that gate was the gate of congenital myth in legend.


    The recovery of life in his body gives him enough confidence that one day he will become a congenital myth.


    Originally, he thought that he could live for a year and a half at most because of the aging of his body. Now he really feels that there is no problem in living another ten or eight years.


    All these changes, Wang Xuanji knew, were brought to him by Yang Yiyun''s Peiyuan pill.


    It''s a myth, not a dream.


    As long as the feeling is enough, Wang Xuanji thinks that he can step into the legendary realm within five years.


    So I am very grateful to Yang Yiyun. No one knows the excitement in his heart.


    Seeing old man Yang Yiyun again, ignoring the dismay of the younger generation, he went up to greet him cordially.


    And Yang Yiyun also found the difference in Wang Xuanji. When he let go of his spiritual sense, he found the recovery of his vitality, and also felt the change of his Qi and blood breath. When he thought about it, he knew that he had gained something.


    "Congratulations, old man," he said to Wang Xuanji.


    "Ha ha, speaking of it, I owe you Yiyun''s love. If I can get something this time, I have to thank you. Thank you." In his speech, Wang Xuanji saluted Yang Yiyun deeply.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dodge the gift, because he understood that the old man was referring to peiyuandan. If he didn''t accept the gift, it would leave him a worry. He would always think about the debt. It would be bad for his martial arts mood in the future.


    Wang Xuanji saw that Yang Yiyun didn''t evade. After saluting, he looked at Yang Yiyun and appreciated him more and more. He said slowly, "I can''t imagine that when I am old, I can still get a confidant, and God cares for me."


    Old and young look at each other and laugh.


    This is the so-called love forgetting.


    In the eyes of many of the Wang family''s children, the two of them burst out laughing. At the same time, the rest of them were shocked, especially those who had not seen Yang Yiyun before. In their hearts, what qualifications does Yang Yiyun have to have equal relations with the old immortal of the Wang family?


    No matter whether the children of the Wang family are here or not, they dare not say it. Yang Yiyun follows Wang Xuanji into the back hall.


    However, when he came to houtang, Yang Yiyun found that there were two gray haired old men. After Wang Xuanji''s introduction, he knew that these two were masters of traditional Chinese medicine, one was a traditional Chinese medicine and the other was a western medicine. They were all for the chief.


    Yang Yiyun went up to shake hands with the two doctors with respect.First of all, who is the western medicine? Maybe Wang Xuanji introduced him. He shook hands and nodded his head blandly. Yang Yiyun didn''t care. If he was a national, it was normal to be a bit arrogant.


    He began to say hello to the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, reached over and said, "Mr. Qian is good." Wang Xuanji introduced the man as Qian Sheng.


    "Hum, boy, are you a traditional Chinese medicine or a western medicine?" Instead of shaking hands with Yang Yiyun, Qian Sheng asked him.


    Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed and then said, "it''s Chinese medicine."


    "What do you mean? You don''t think you are twenty-five years old. How dare you come to see Mr. Wang after taking pills for several years? " Qian Sheng fired directly at Yang Yiyun.


    This time, no matter how good Yang Yiyun''s temper is, he can''t help it. You''re an old man. You''re kind-hearted and respect you. Do you still put your nose on your face?


    He also lowered his face and said, "if you take too many pills, you don''t necessarily have high medical skills. If you have high medical skills, how can you not cure Wang Lao''s disease? Isn''t it helpless? "


    "You..." Qian Sheng was furious.


    "You what you, you have no way, don''t mean I have no way, I dare say I can cure Wang Lao''s disease, do you dare?"


    "Well, well, today I''ll see how you can cure it. If you can cure the disease that our whole medical college can''t do anything about, I''ll kowtow and compensate you today. I''ll see you later and call a miracle doctor..."


    "Two don''t quarrel..." Wang Xuanji quickly out voice to persuade.


    Qian Sheng finally died. No matter what he said, he would give Wang Xuanji face, but he also said that if Yang Yiyun was allowed to treat his illness, they would not be responsible.


    For this reason, Wang Xuanji guarantees that he has great confidence in Yang Yiyun.


    At the beginning of the treatment, Yang Yiyun said, "the old man and Wang Jianjia will stay and fight. Other people will go out. Don''t disturb me."


    Naturally, he said something to the two national players. Qian Sheng, who was angry, turned their mouths and went out with a cold hum.


    Wang Xuanji was left behind because he had higher internal power and could take care of any unexpected situation. Wang Jianjia was a woman who was more stable and could wipe sweat.


    After examining Wang''s body, he found that he could bear the treatment of Qi. Yang Yiyun took out a Peiyuan pill, which was divided into three parts and took one third for him to consolidate his vitality.


    Then he picked up the silver needle and started directly. He didn''t need a knife to use the silver needle as a knife and rowed down where there were shrapnel.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun got up and was in high tension. His mind was concentrated on the shrapnel in the back of Master Wang''s brain. He put his hand on the wound and slowly absorbed the shrapnel with real Qi.


    The whole process is very slow, because the damage to the capillaries and nerves, not fast, not a bit careless.


    Also thanks to the existence of the spirit, so Yang Yiyun dare to bold hands.


    It took more than ten minutes to move the shrapnel out of the blood vessel, but it has become more than half of the time.


    Yang Yiyun''s forehead is also covered with sweat, and his clothes behind him are also wet.


    It''s all because of a high degree of concentration.


    The shrapnel dislocated the blood vessels and nerves. Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh and said without turning his head: "wipe sweat ~"


    At this moment, Wang Jianjia has long been broken by Yang Yiyun''s previous hegemony over Qian Sheng. In addition, he witnessed the process of opening his father''s skull with a silver needle, and he has deep admiration for Yang Yiyun.


    Wang Jianjia woke up from a dream and quickly picked up a towel to wipe his sweat. Later, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. She stood aside because she found that Yang Yiyun''s whole body was tense. It was obvious that he took shrapnel for his father, which seemed to consume her mind.


    In Wang Jianjia''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s expression at this time is very focused. He has a unique charm, which reminds her of him who has been dead for three years.


    They all have the charm of concentration!!


    Wang Jianjia said in his heart.


    It is this kind of concentration on Yang Yiyun that makes her heart crack after three years of closure~


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Jianjia''s ears came, a clear sound.


    "Ding ~"


    Suddenly a look, but Yang Yiyun will be a small nail cap, with blood above the iron on the iron plate.


    He made it?


    Wang Jianjia said excitedly in her heart, her eyes blurred unconsciously.

 Chapter 225

    Wang Jianjia thought that taking out the shrapnel would be the end, but he didn''t expect that the sweat on Yang Yiyun''s forehead became more and more.


    Hurry up to wipe her sweat.


    At the moment, the sweat on Yang Yiyun''s forehead is rolling down like soybeans. It seems that he is extremely hard.


    Wang Xuanji stepped forward and said to Wang Jianjia in a low voice: "girl, don''t move, Yiyun Xiaoyou. It seems that his treatment has entered the final stage and the key stage of the group. Let''s wait and see."


    "Oh, good."


    Wang Jianjia listened to the second grandfather''s words and looked at Yang Yiyun. A strange scene appeared. In her eyes, the white air on Yang Yiyun''s head was very magical. It seemed that the martial arts masters in the movie used internal power to heal people.


    What she doesn''t know is that Yang Yiyun''s situation is still like this at the moment.


    When Yang Yiyun took out the shrapnel from the back of Wang''s skull, he thought it was very smooth. He just let off his breath, but he didn''t expect to find a big problem in his spiritual consciousness.


    Because the three capillaries were pressed by shrapnel for a long time, when the shrapnel was taken out, the circulation of blood led to the rupture of blood vessels. If one was not enough, the key was that all three blood vessels had cracks.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was startled, and the blood flow was bad.


    At this time, we had to use our strength to repair it. We also found that Wang''s vitality fluctuated in his spiritual consciousness, which was caused by the rupture of blood vessels.


    Yang Yiyun is not concerned about anything. He quickly sees that he puts the remaining two pieces of Peiyuan pills into the mouth of Mr. Wang, and puts one hand on his back to guide and suppress the powerful vitality of Peiyuan pills.


    The other hand was attached to the wound to repair three broken blood vessels.


    And my mind is still searching for medical classics, looking for a more suitable way to repair blood vessels.


    Now he uses Qi to repair it. It''s impossible to repair three blood vessels at the same time.


    Although I know it''s dangerous for Mr. Wang at this time, I can only try my best not to panic. The more time I know it, the less I can panic.


    Otherwise, it will only get worse.


    The tension he showed made Wang Xuanji and Wang Jianjia on one side nervous.


    But this kind of time also can''t make a sound, more can''t ask to disturb Yang Yiyun''s treatment, choose to believe that he is waiting for the result is the only result.


    Yang Yiyun searched the medical classics in his mind, and God won''t let go of those who want to. Finally, he found a way.


    I said thank you to my master.


    Thanks for the huge medical classics that Shifu gave him, otherwise there would be no way. Today''s treatment is a failure.


    In fact, the method is very simple, that is to use the power of spiritual consciousness to control.


    As long as you control the blood vessels with your spiritual power, you can confine the flow of blood with your spiritual power, and you can buy him time. Then you can repair the blood vessels one by one, and there will be no problem.


    He knew this ability for a long time, but he never thought that it could be used to treat injuries.


    This method also opened a door for him. It can be said that in the future, with this method, he can perform any operation with zero risk.


    At that moment, Yang Yiyun''s power of spiritual experience focused on two of the blood vessels.


    At the next moment, it''s really successful. The ruptured blood vessels bleed outwards, but they are controlled by the psionic power, and then the confinement stops.


    This made Yang Yiyun very happy.


    Finally, we can speed up and repair the blood vessels.


    It took three minutes to repair the first vessel.


    This is his unique pure Qi. It''s a myth created by him. It''s very successful to use it to repair any wound.


    Then we started to fix the second one


    Within ten minutes, all three ruptured vessels were repaired.


    Finally, there is no danger of life.


    After that, the blood stasis was resolved with genuine Qi, and the external wound was repaired. The whole treatment was completed in a panic free manner.


    At this time, the Peiyuan pill that Wang took orally changed greatly. The vitality was rapidly repairing all functions of his body, that is, Taigu was powerful, and he felt that he was exerting too much force.


    As a last resort, Yang Yiyun began to spend a lot of time and energy to help him dredge the medicine. After half an hour, he finally finished his work. The old man''s physical functions have been restored. He only needs a few days to be as good as normal people.


    At the same time that Yang Yiyun finished his work, Wang also opened his eyes."Second uncle This is the first sentence that Mr. Wang said when he opened his eyes.


    "Dad ~" Wang Jianjia''s eyes were red and he called Dad.


    "Jianjia ~"


    Mr. Wang called out his little daughter''s name.


    This made Wang Xuanji and Wang Jianjia very happy.


    You know, Mr. Wang has been in a coma for more than a month, and he can''t recognize people before he was in a coma.


    But now?


    After being treated by Yang Yiyun, he not only woke up on the spot, but also correctly handed over the names of his relatives.


    What does that mean?


    It means that he is well.


    It also shows that Yang Yiyun''s medical skills have really reached the level of a miracle doctor.


    Yang Yiyun is the master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s a miracle.


    Wang Jianjia ran out excitedly. After a while, all the members of the Wang family ran into the room. They saw that Mr. Wang sat up and leaned against the bed to talk to Wang Xuanji.


    It really made the whole family happy.


    Of course, there are also two Chinese experts, Qian Sheng and the Western doctor.


    The two masters were surprised. One went to check the pulse of Mr. Wang, and the other used the instrument to check his body.


    After more than ten minutes of tossing, the two national players looked at each other and couldn''t believe their diagnosis.


    Mr. Wang''s body is very healthy, and his physical function is several times better than that of his peers.


    Everything is normal.


    Then they look at Yang Yiyun, who is sitting in the corner and taking good care of himself. His face turns red. Qian Sheng, in particular, despises Yang Yiyun. He says that if Yang Yiyun can cure Wang Yiyun, he will kowtow to make amends and call for a miracle doctor.


    Now it seems that his kowtow is settled, and he can''t blush for a moment. But then he thinks that Yang Yiyun''s medical skills are so magical, which is the blessing of traditional Chinese medicine. In the end, Qian Sheng is also worried about Wang. He just doesn''t believe that Yang Yiyun''s age is so high, and he can''t have any superb medical skills. Now, in his mind, there can be a miracle doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, Kowtow can do.


    Thinking of this, he calmed down and stood aside quietly, waiting for Yang Yiyun to wake up from closing his eyes.


    After the Wang family met Mr. Wang, they all felt at ease. Wang Xuanji sent everyone out to let him have a rest.


    As for Qian Sheng, he didn''t go out and said, "I''m waiting to apologize to Mr. Yang. It''s me who belittled the heroes in the world."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also recuperated, opened his eyes, heard Qian Sheng''s words, looked at him and said: "no, I can''t afford it."


    There is still some rigidity in the words. Qian Sheng''s ears are still trembling. He knows that Yang Yiyun is still magical.


    After taking a deep breath, he was about to kneel down and said, "don''t blame the doctor. I don''t know the real man. Please forgive me."


    His kneeling behavior really made Yang Yiyun feel dizzy. After all, he was angry before. How can he really bear his kowtow?


    I can also hear that the old man is really apologizing.


    He quickly helped him, did not let him kneel down, said: "forget it, I also have a bad temper, money old don''t blame."


    When Yang Yiyun said this, Qian Sheng''s face turned red. He stammered with Yang Yiyun and invited him to the medical school.


    In short, the old man is really convinced of Yang Yiyun.


    After some politeness, he left.


    And Yang Yiyun and Master Wang told him how to take care of himself, and then he left the room. As soon as he woke up, he still had to rest for a few days.


    Wang Xuanji stays in the room. Wang Jianjia accompanies Yang Yiyun to come out and take her to the guest room to have a rest. She knows that Yang Yiyun''s treatment costs a lot today, and her face is pale now.


    After coming out, he said to Yang Yiyun in a soft voice: "thank you ~"


    Yang Yiyun and Wang Jianjia, a beautiful woman, have not had much contact with Zhen for several times. Since she first came to the Wang family, she has always been solemn. But now when I say thank you, I find that she is really good-looking.


    "You''re welcome. Uncle Wang thinks I''m from his own family. I should."


    "Well, you can call me sister-in-law later. If there''s anything I can do for you, just ask." Wang Jianjia said seriously.


    But Yang Yiyun burst out laughing and said, "you don''t seem to be a few years older than me?""I''m thirty-four years old today. What do you say? From my brother''s point of view, do you think my sister-in-law won''t suffer?" Wang Jianjia said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun was sweating. He couldn''t see that Wang Jianjia was 34 years old. She looked at most at the age of twenty-four or twenty-five. When he heard that she wanted to be her own elder, Yang Yiyun laughed.

 Chapter 226

    "If I''m equal to your second grandfather in terms of seniority, do you have to call me little grandfather, ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun looked at Wang Jianjia and joked.


    Originally thought she would be angry, but did not expect Wang Jianjia really called a little grandfather.


    "Well, as long as you promise, I''ll call you little grandfather, little grandfather ~"


    "Er ~ don''t, I''d better call you sister-in-law, sister-in-law." Yang Yiyun was scared. It would be bad for Wang and his wife to hear that.


    Wang shosheng and his father are life and death comrades. How can Wang shosheng''s sister call him grandfather?


    That''s a big joke.


    But it also made Yang Yiyun know Wang Jianjia, the virgin of the Wang family who has not been married yet.


    Thirty four years old. She''s the fighter of the saints.


    However, when he wanted to come, either the woman had been stimulated and didn''t look for a man, or it was love.


    Anyway, it''s abnormal. From her daring to call her little grandfather, we can see that Wang Jianjia is definitely not an ordinary person, at least not a normal person.


    "Ah, my little nephew is good ~" Wang Jianjia gave a smile and a coquettish reply.


    She is totally different from the previous moment. Maybe this is the real her?


    Or is the former real?


    Now it''s just that her father has relaxed after he is well.


    In short, Wang Jianjia now makes Yang Yiyun shiver all over.


    Hastily quickened the pace and ran out, behind him came a series of giggles from Wang Jianjia.


    When they got to the hall, no one in the Wang family was looking at him with suspicious eyes, and they came up one by one to express their gratitude.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t stand his enthusiasm.


    Or Wang Mu gave a voice to rescue and took Yang Yiyun to rest.


    After arriving at the guest room, Wang shosheng sincerely said to Yang Yiyun, "thank you this time, Yiyun." No one knows better than him what the old man''s health means to the Wang family, so this thank you is sincere.


    "Uncle Wang, you''re welcome. You think I''m a family member. I should treat the old man." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are a family, but Uncle Wang''s thank-you is the representative of the Wang family. You may not know how important the old man''s health will be to the Wang family. Uncle Wang does not know how to repay you this time." Wang shosheng was very interested.


    But after he finished, he suddenly remembered one thing and said to Yang Yiyun, "Yiyun, by the way, I found out about your mother."


    "What?" When Yang Yiyun heard Wang shosheng''s words, he got up and trembled.


    For his mother, Yang Yiyun''s heart is very complicated, and it is also the deepest scale hidden in his heart.


    After he was four years old, the army heard from his father, and then his mother left him and his sister and left home. There was no news after he left.


    For more than ten years, he hated his mother very much, but he missed her all the time.


    Whenever in the dead of night, I always miss her. I can''t figure out why she is so cruel to leave their brother and sister behind?


    Thought of one day to find her, face to face to ask, why to leave him and his sister?


    For more than ten years, Yang Yiyun wanted to find his mother very much. When he was a child, he didn''t have the ability.


    Now that he has the ability, he is ready to find her. He once entrusted Wang shosheng to find the news about his mother.


    I''ve always wanted to find my mother after setting up Cloud Gate.


    After hearing Wang shosheng''s words, Yang Yiyun was extremely restless.


    He''s even scared~


    Afraid of the bad news coming from Wang shogunate... He can''t accept it, but he wants to know it immediately.


    The heart knot is very deep, the resentment is very deep, the mind is also very deep.


    Trembling all over, he looked at Wang shosheng.


    "Wang... Uncle, you say ~" he tried to control his emotions, but still with a trill.


    Wang shosheng saw Yang Yiyun''s nervousness and comforted him: "don''t be nervous. I just found some information. I''m not sure yet. I''ve sent someone to investigate.


    About 16 years ago, after your mother left home, she went directly to Yangcheng. What''s more, she went directly to Duanmu family in Yangcheng at that time. Normally, your mother''s name was Muwan, and she had nothing to do with Duanmu family.


    Strangely enough, she was in Duanmu family, which she went to directly. This Duanmu family, just more than ten years ago, disappeared in Yangcheng overnight. No one knows whether the family was destroyed or moved to another place.Your mother Muwan also disappeared together. That is to say, the clues we found more than ten years ago can only confirm that she went to Duanmu family more than ten years ago and disappeared together with Duanmu family.


    Since then, I have sent people to check that there is no Duanmu family in China. There is no Duanmu family with multiple surnames in China, but there is a Duanmu family in the south of China, which is very powerful and also an ancient Wu family.


    After investigation and speculation, we confirm that the Duanmu family in the South now has countless ties with the Duanmu family in Yangcheng. All kinds of signs show that the Duanmu family in Yangcheng is probably just a branch of Duanmu in the south. A general inference is that the Duanmu family in Yangcheng returned to the South more than ten years ago.


    That is to say, your mother Mu Wan is likely to be taken by Duanmu family, or go to Duanmu family in southern China for other reasons. Of course, these are just the conjectures of our intelligence personnel.


    The specific situation needs further investigation. So far, the intelligence personnel over there have not found any valuable clues, but you can rest assured that I will follow up this matter, and I will inform you as soon as I have information. "


    After Wang shosheng finished, Yang Yiyun kept silent, although it was only a general speculation, and it was a clue more than ten years ago.


    Although full of uncertainty, Yang Yiyun knows that Chewang shogunate''s intelligence can''t be wrong. He is a member of the military, so intelligence can''t be wrong.


    Now the question is, what is the relationship between the Duanmu family and their mother?


    Why did she go to Duanmu family in Yangcheng directly after she left home, and then disappeared with this Duanmu family?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to care about whether the Duanmu family in southern China is a branch of the Duanmu family in Yangcheng. He just wants to know whether his mother was harmed by the Duanmu family or for some other reason?


    In a word, Yang Yiyun''s heart can not be calm. His obsession has been deeply rooted for more than ten years. Today, hearing this news, we can say that he has dug out his deepest obsession.


    At the moment, he has only one idea, to find her


    There is no extra reason, just want to find her~


    Looking at Wang shosheng, he said, "Uncle Wang, I want to go to the south country to have a look. Please arrange it for me."


    "Yiyun, wait. Uncle Wang has arranged for the people over there to look for it, Maybe the Duanmu family in southern China has little to do with the Duanmu family in Yangcheng, and even less to do with your mother?


    If you go there rashly now, it''s not very peaceful. Why don''t you wait for the news? " In good intentions, Wang shosheng suggested Yang Yiyun and other news.


    But Yang Yiyun''s deepest heart is his obsession with his parents. In fact, his mother''s wooden bowl left him and his sister at the beginning, which made his obsession with his mother even surpass his father''s.


    Feng Chen''s obsession has been opened for a long time. How can he wait?


    So some tough way: "please Uncle Wang arrangement, otherwise I go."


    Wang shosheng now feels Yang Yiyun''s excitement and inner restlessness, and finds that he is calm on the surface, but in fact, his heart is already in waves.


    Sighed: "since you insist on going, Uncle Wang will not stop you, but you also promise Uncle Wang a request."


    "You say ~" Yang Yiyun looked and said.


    Wang shosheng looked at him and said, "although the southern kingdom is small, it is a kingdom after all, and it is not as peaceful as it seems. It can be said that there is a gathering place of demons in the ancient martial arts world. In fact, there are many evil ancient martial arts families around China.


    Duanmu family is actually a family of evil leaders in the ancient martial arts world. The power of these families is no worse than that of Yanjing ancient martial arts.


    So I mean, you can call it a member of Shenlong lake, which belongs to the State... "


    Yang Yiyun understood that Wang shosheng meant that if he wanted to work for Huaxia, or if he wanted to get information, he would be called a member of shenlongtan, because shenlongtan is the ancient martial arts organization of the country. He went to the southern kingdom with this identity, You get a lot of special support.


    What Wang shosheng meant was that he was more or less afraid of losing money and wanted to recruit talents for China, which was a kind of constraint.


    In any case, Yang Yiyun first loves China, and restraint means restraint, but he can also get a lot of support, which has both advantages and disadvantages. After thinking about it, he said, "I promise, but I have one condition."


    Wang shosheng said happily, "you say it."

 Chapter 227

    "I can join shenlongtan, but I like freedom, but I promise I can do my best as long as the country needs me." Yang Yiyun looked at Wang shosheng and said.


    Wang shosheng laughs. In fact, he is selfish. The foundation of the Wang family lies in the military, but there is a detached department in the military that is shenlongtan. Except for the older generation of the Wang family, Wang Xuanji and another elder in shenlongtan, no one in his generation is in shenlongtan.


    In the three generations, only the eldest brother''s son was in shenlongtan, but the second grandfather didn''t think much of him, which made Wang shosheng very upset.


    The military forces are also complex. There are some members of the Wang family in shenlongtan, and there are others in other families. They just don''t say it.


    If no one of the three generations of the Wang family enters the dragon pool, the strength of the Wang family in the military will be greatly reduced, so that there will be faults behind.


    Yang Yiyun''s appearance gives him a hope. In fact, it is a good thing to carve three things with one arrow.


    First, it is good for the country for Yang Yiyun to enter the Shenlong lake. Yang Yiyun is an ancient warrior and a person with excellent medical skills. It is a good thing for such talents to enter the Shenlong lake.


    Secondly, it can lay a foundation for the Wang family. Thirdly, it is good for Yang Yiyun. However, most of the ancient martial arts are under the surveillance of Shenlong lake and can''t do anything out of the ordinary. Once they do something out of the ordinary, they will be suppressed by Shenlong lake.


    As for the terror of Shenlong lake, Wang shosheng knew that it was a place where the powerful monsters of ancient martial arts gathered, and the existence of force value explosion table.


    Yang Yiyun, as an ancient warrior, is not wrong. Once he makes some mistakes, it''s not a good thing to be targeted by shenlongtan.


    However, if Yang Yiyun becomes a member of Shenlong lake, he will not have any scruples. Therefore, Wang shosheng wants Yang Yiyun to join Shenlong lake.


    "Don''t worry about that. If you look at my second grandfather, you will know how free he is. But I still want to tell you the advantages and disadvantages of entering Shenlong lake. I''m selfish to let you enter Shenlong Lake..."


    Next, Wang shosheng frankly told Yang Yiyun what he thought without reservation.


    When Wang Mu Sheng finished speaking, Yang Yi Yun was relieved. This shows that Wang Mu Sheng didn''t hurt his heart. Instead, he was considering for him. As for the insurance after entering the dragon pool for the Wang family, there is no problem at all.


    "OK, I promise. I''ll listen to Uncle Wang''s arrangement."


    "Well, I''ll arrange someone to come to shenlongtan right away. You are recommended by the Wang family. They will send people there for investigation. At most, there will be more people tomorrow. Then you can go to the south. It''s not a bad thing for you to enjoy the help of the intelligence personnel when you get there."


    ¡­¡­


    After Wang shosheng went out, Yang Yiyun, who was very tired, lay on the bed to rest, but his mind was full of thoughts about his mother, and he couldn''t sleep.


    He fell asleep just before dawn.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight.


    Because he felt someone around him.


    Suddenly get up is purely instinctive reaction, a future person to push.


    "Ah... Pain... Let go ~"


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun Leng, did not expect to be Wang Jianjia.


    "Are you..."


    He didn''t expect that Wang Jianjia appeared at the bedside, and now he pressed people on the bed. The posture of the two people was always ambiguous.


    In the hand also spreads the soft feeling, is not comfortable.


    But... Something''s wrong~


    Hands are in the wrong place.


    Hearing her exhale in pain, Yang Yiyun quickly let go and lifted her up.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m kind enough to ask you to get up for dinner. How can you squeeze me? "


    It''s time for Wang Jianjia to stop talking. His face is as red as a red apple. He can''t speak any more.


    He rubbed his chest with one hand and his face was angry.


    "Keke ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s embarrassment was that he spent too much time treating old man Wang last night, and he didn''t fall asleep all night thinking about his mother''s affairs, so he was confused when it was almost dawn.


    Psychologically, he was in chaos, but instinctively felt that someone was close to him, so he took advantage of Wang Jianjia.


    "What... Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I''m in the instinct, cough ~" quickly apologized to others.


    "Well, you know I''m your sister-in-law, so what about your sister-in-law? What''s wrong with learning Wang Jianjia did not shy away at all, but scolded Yang Yiyun.However, Yang Yiyun stopped in his ears, but he made a big red face and thought, "how can this woman be so fierce?"


    In his eyes, Wang Jianjia is definitely the first time to meet someone who dares to speak in a teasing way.


    Seeing that she was not angry, Yang Yiyun could only smile in embarrassment.


    On the contrary, I was afraid to contact her.


    However, when you think about the feeling just now, it seems really good~


    "Little lecheron, it''s getting better every day. My father is waiting for you to eat."


    Wang Jianjia white Yang Yiyun one eye, twisting small Manyao out.


    Yang Yiyun was left behind to watch her swallow saliva.


    This is the first time that he has met a woman who actively seduces others, and is also a miss of the Wang family.


    After washing, Yang Yiyun went to the Wang family''s living room. Sure enough, the family was waiting for him to have dinner. They were very embarrassed and went over to apologize.


    Wang Xuanji has the highest rank in the Wang family, but he is still the master of the Wang family. Wang Xuanji is on his left, and his right is empty.


    It can be seen from this that the master of the family is still the master of the Wang family. Today, he looks like a normal person, no doubt. Yang Yiyun knows this best. A Peiyuan pill plus a lot of his true Qi is not good.


    "Yi Yun, come here and sit here." The master of the Wang family smiles and asks Yang Yiyun to sit on his right hand.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was a little flattered and gave up, but Wang Xuanji also asked him to sit down with a smile.


    There is no way in the worry, Yang Yiyun sat on the right side of Mr. Wang.


    After the old man recovered, Yang Yiyun clearly felt a strong evil spirit from him. He knew that this evil spirit was accumulated after a long time in the battlefield. Only this evil spirit was in the body, and the general evil spirit could not be close to him.


    This meal is mainly for Mr. Wang to express his gratitude to Yang Yiyun. On the contrary, it is unnatural for him to eat a meal, because Mr. Wang''s aura is so strong that he really can''t adapt to it.


    Fortunately, seeing Yang Yiyun''s maladjustment, Wang soon went down to rest with the help of Wang Jianjia.


    After dinner, Wang Xuanji also said that there should be people from shenlongtan tonight.


    Two people raise this topic, Yang Yiyun simply also asked about the details of Shenlong lake.


    Wang Xuanji said without concealing: "the Shenlong lake is not in Yanjing. In a valley of Shenlongjia, there are very few ancient martial artists in the whole Shenlong lake, no more than 30, but they are all masters. The ancient martial artists who enter the Shenlong lake are at least six layers of dark strength.


    There are three ancient warriors in the upper part of the ninth floor of dark strength, and... There are two Tianxing warriors. Their strength is no weaker than that of the ancient warriors at the top of the ninth floor of dark strength.


    There are two masters in Shenlong lake. They are very powerful and seldom come out of seclusion. They can be seen once or twice a year at most. They are wrapped in black robes and wear bronze masks. Their origins are very mysterious. No one knows whether the master is a man or a woman and what he looks like.


    But it''s the soul of the whole Shenlong lake. On weekdays, the person who takes care of Shenlong lake is Wu Nan, the deputy leader of Shenlong lake. He is a man who wakes up from the sky. He is not an opponent at the top of the ordinary dark force. He is born with controllable thunder and lightning. He is very terrible ~ "


    When Wang Xuanji talked about Tianxing twice, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting him and asked, "what is Tianxing, old man?"


    "Ah, but I didn''t make it clear. The so-called heavenly awakener can be understood as a power person. This kind of person is naturally different from ordinary people, and will unconsciously awaken one day''s talent in his body. For example, the deputy leader of Shenlong Lake awakened to thunder and lightning when he was eight years old. Wu Nan is also a legend. His awakening was struck by thunder and lightning on a rainy night, The power of thunder and lightning.


    In Shenlong lake, there are other people who control the power of water and fire. They are also powerful people, but they are not as abnormal as Wu Nan''s power of thunder and lightning.


    As a matter of fact, in some other countries, there are more heavenly awakeners than in China. You should be careful when you encounter them in the future. The ancient martial arts have the power of the ancient martial arts, and the powers have the terror of the powers!


    The powers are more like the supernatural powers recorded in our ancient Chinese books and fairy tales. Some of them are capable of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, even time, and so on, which are beyond human cognition. "


    Wang Xuanji said at the end, a trace of fear appeared on his face, as if he had faced some powerful powers in some countries.

 Chapter 228

    Yang Yiyun has a lot of insight. He didn''t expect that besides the existence of the ancient warrior, there are also the so-called heavenly awakeners, that is, the powers.


    And listen to Wang Xuanji''s meaning, it seems that there are more powers in other countries than China, and their strength and means are extraordinary.


    Think about it. He can control water, fire and lightning. In his eyes, it''s a magic power that can only be used by practitioners~


    However, the difference between the two is that the practitioners'' skills are acquired, and with the growth of cultivation, they will master more and stronger skills.


    However, the gifted powers of the psionic are naturally awakened and single.


    However, it seems to be more powerful than the ancient martial arts to wake up from childhood.


    This is because it takes time for ancient martial arts practitioners to develop their mental skills and internal power, and the talents of powers may have been acquired since childhood, as Wang Xuanji said.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is more and more curious about today''s ancient martial arts world. He really wants to have a chance to compete with the powers, and wonder if there is any connection between the powers and the practitioners'' techniques?


    Yang Yiyun really doesn''t know much about the things in the ancient martial arts world. All he knows is that he got them from the population such as Dugu merciless.


    But they don''t know as much as Wang Xuanji. This old man is the top of the nine layers of dark strength. Especially after taking Peiyuan pill, he has even touched the martial arts realm above dark strength - congenital!!


    Wang Xuanji himself is a member of Shenlong lake. He has lived for a long time, has a broad vision and knows more than others.


    Yang Yiyun asked him about the ancient martial arts world. The old man said everything he knew and told him everything he could.


    When they talked about the evil way in the ancient martial arts world, Yang Yiyun asked what the evil way was.


    Wang Xuanji said with a smile: "in the eyes of the poor, there is no difference between the right and the evil, only between success and failure. The so-called evil way is just the result of the failure of the contest between two groups of ancient warriors in the new era.


    At the beginning, the ancient martial arts world was divided into two groups in the war era, each supporting one regime and resisting foreign enemies together. In the end, the two sides supported each other in a different way.


    In the war-torn era, Shenlong lake was the main channel, but it didn''t agree with the other channel''s way of doing things. However, the way of doing things in that channel hurt heaven and earth, so it was classified as heresy.


    Headed by Duanmu batian, the former marshal of the magic way, he was defeated by the leader of the dragon pool and left China, leaving overseas... "


    Yang Yiyun heard Wang shosheng mention Duanmu family last night. Now Wang Xuanji mentioned Duanmu family again. Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking.


    "How much do you know about Duanmu family? Tell me more about it?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It''s nothing. In fact, Duanmu''s family is very old. Duanmu batian, the leader of Duanmu''s family during the Anti Japanese War, was a hero of a generation. He was too domineering and powerful. He did everything by any means to achieve his goal.


    In the end, he angered the dragon pond master and drove the evil way led by Duanmu family out of China. Duanmu family is very special. You should be careful when you encounter it in the future. Anyway, there are many evil ways led by Duanmu family. Some of them still exist in China. For example, Shuijia in Xiangxi is the same vein. More of them are scattered overseas and become their own forces.


    Of course, they don''t take part in the secular struggle now. After all, they are ancient warriors. In the world of ancient warriors, there are rules of ancient warriors. No matter what the right and evil ways are, they all abide by them. They can''t hurt ordinary people and so on... "


    Wang Xuanji''s explanation was very detailed, which benefited Yang Yiyun a lot.


    When he heard about the water family in Xiangxi, he thought of his brother shuiwuhen. Although shuiwuhen died, his brother shuichentu ran away, leaving him a hidden danger. According to Wang Xuanji, the water family in Xiangxi is also a source of evil.


    He told Wang Xuanji about the discovery that shuiwuchen brothers used corpses to cultivate worms and elixirs. He wanted to ask the water family for advice. After all, he escaped.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s story, Wang Xuanji pondered: "in this way, shuilaosi will flee, and the Shuis will surely seek revenge from you in the future. If not, I will go to Huishui''s home in Xiangxi. They dare to cultivate corpses and insects in China. This kind of behavior is not allowed in Shenlong lake."


    "Old man, you go in person. Is this a compliment to the water family? If they dare to come, I will let them never come back." Yang Yiyun is not afraid.


    Wang Xuanji shook his head and said, "no, you don''t know much about this evil power. The reason why they are divided into evil ways is that there are devious ways and evil ways. Some means are too hard to guard against. For example, Xiangxi Shuijia''s practice is corpse driving skill, which is full of evil. It''s said that Shuijia''s corpse driving skill is even a nine level master, I''m afraid of it.Don''t worry about this. I''m going to go south and say hello to the water supply family. If they don''t appreciate it, hum, old man, I''ll make them real corpses. These evil families should be extinct long ago. "


    When the old man said these things, they were different from his immortals, very domineering.


    And he talked about the various channels of evil, also let Yang Yiyun benefit a lot.


    According to Wang Xuanji, Gu Du, Jiang tou, Qu Shi and Du Jiao are all evil ways.


    While they were chatting, Wang Zongren ran to say that Dugu merciless came.


    Yang Yiyun and Wang Xuanji stop chatting and let Wang Zongren bring Dugu merciless in.


    ¡­¡­


    There is also a young man with sword eyebrows who follows Dugu merciless. Yang Yiyun looks similar to himself in age and looks a little similar to Dugu merciless.


    I guess it''s her brother, Dugu remorse, who mentioned that she had a brother.


    At a glance, the young man''s eyes were bright, with a trace of arrogance. He was straight behind Dugu merciless. He was also a quiet ancient warrior in his blood.


    In his early twenties, Yang Yiyun saw the eight layers of dark strength for the first time. He thought that there were few such talents in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    Can''t help but use the spirit to observe him, the next moment, Yang Yiyun is a shock.


    He felt a sharp sword Qi in the youth''s body. According to the records of Linggen, it was a single pure metal Linggen.


    It''s also a natural way to cultivate Sword Fairy.


    In my heart, I love my talent.


    "I''ve seen you, sir." Dugu mercilessly saluted Yang Yiyun.


    "You''re welcome. Is this your brother, Dugu Hui?" Yang Yiyun asked me with a smile.


    "That''s right ~" said Dugu mercilessly to the young man, "Xiao man, I''ve met you soon."


    Xiaoman is the nickname of Dugu Hui.


    "I''ve met you, Mr. Dugu. Thank you for treating my sister. Please accept Dugu''s thanks." He bowed down in his speech.


    In Dugu''s heart, after his parents disappeared, he and his elder sister grew up together. His elder sister was his closest. He heard that Yang Yiyun had treated his elder sister. Today, he came to thank Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun helped him up and was more and more satisfied with the boy. He was a real person.


    Then he asked Dugu mercilessly, "what? Do you have anything else to do with me? "


    Yang Yiyun saw the twinkle of her eyes from Dugu''s merciless eyes and knew that it was not just to thank her.


    Sure enough, Dugu was a little embarrassed.


    "You are already a member of my Cloud Gate family. If you have anything to say, I will do it for you as long as I can, but for the sake of removing the root of the poisonous gas in your body? Don''t worry about that. I''ll find a way out these days. " Yang Yiyun thinks that Dugu is merciless for the purpose of removing the root of poison gas in his body.


    Dugu merciless whispered: "it''s not this matter. It''s not easy for you to suppress the poison gas. Merciless knows that you are in a hurry. Today, Xiaoman is coming to thank you. Secondly, merciless wants to ask you to have a look. Does my brother Xiaoman have Huigen and let him join us?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and happy. He said in secret: "your younger brother is more than Huigen. He is a natural single metal spiritual root and a natural sword immortal. He is even better than your unique and merciless talent. I''ll ask him if I don''t want to."


    Thinking, just about to answer.


    But unexpectedly, outside the hall at this time, there was a hearty laughter.


    "Taoist Xuanji heard that you introduced a miracle doctor to me, but I kept coming. Ha ha ~"


    Wang Xuanji said to Yang Yiyun with a smile on his face: "Yiyun is from Shenlong lake. I didn''t expect that Wu Nan, the deputy leader of the lake, came here. Let''s welcome him together."


    Yang Yiyun was a little shocked, Listen to this voice, but people do not come to the sound first, good deep internal power.

 Chapter 229

    After several people came out of the living room, they found that there were three people at the gate. The leader was in his early 30s, dressed in military uniform, one meter eight, and came straight in.


    There are two old men in Huajia behind him, each of whom has a stronger breath.


    In Yang Yiyun''s feeling, the breath of the middle-aged man and the old man with long hair on his right side seems to be different from that of the ancient warrior.


    It gives him a sharp illusion that their breath will be like a sword. Only the breath of the old man on the left side is normal. It should be given to the ancient warrior with nine layers of dark strength.


    Judging from the breath, it should be the same as Zhao Changsheng, the old man of the Zhao family, who is the peak of the lower part of the ninth floor of the dark strength.


    As for the middle-aged man at the head and the old man on his right, Yang Yiyun also thought of Wang Xuanji''s Tianxing, or that they were powers.


    Just now, Wang Xuanji said that when the deputy leader of Shenlong Lake comes, it''s hard for him to become the first one. It''s Wu Nan, the powerful power that can control thunder and lightning in Wang Xuanji''s mouth?


    When he thought about this, Wang Xuanji already said, "ha ha, I thought it was Chang Daoyou Hui, but I didn''t expect that Fu Tanzhu would come here in person. I''m afraid it''s too late to welcome you. I''m afraid it''s too late to welcome you."


    "Taoist priest Xuanji is polite. I don''t lack anyone in Shenlong lake, so I don''t need a miracle doctor. The master of the lake told me to come and have a look, Besides, it''s the person you introduced jointly by Taoist priest Xuanji and Wang Dusheng. How can I not come and have a look by myself? Ha ha


    "Master Xuanji ~"


    "Master Xuanji ~"


    At this time three people talk to Wang Xuanji boxing salute, it seems that Wang Xuanji in shenlongtan qualifications is still very high.


    "Come here, I''ll introduce you." Wang Xuanji said to the three humanitarians: "this is Yang Yiyun, a man who forgets his old age."


    Then, looking at Yang Yiyun, he pointed to the leader and said, "Yiyun, this is Wu Nan, the deputy leader of Shenlong lake.


    This is Chang Jie. He thinks that the powerful Tianxing can control the rain. This is Zhou Jia''s leg technique. He walks alone in the ancient martial arts world. "


    "Met Yiyun Xiaoyou..."


    After greeting, they went into the living room and took a seat.


    According to what Wang shosheng said before, the Wang family can recommend people to Shenlong lake, but Shenlong lake is not accepted by everyone. It depends on their strength and ability.


    Wang family recommended Yang Yiyun mainly because of his excellent medical skills, which is just in the face. The most important one is that Yang Yiyun can refine pills and has Peiyuan pills in his hands.


    This is the reason why Wu Nan, the actual leader of the dragon pool, came here in person. The main master of the dragon pool is a person who has been closed for many years and has given almost everything to Wu Nan, the Deputy master of the dragon pool.


    It''s Yang Yiyun''s elixir that can make him come here in person.


    After some politeness, Wu Nan gives Zhou Jia a look.


    Then Zhou Jia looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "listen to master Xuanji''s talk about Yang Xiaoyou''s medical skills. The little old man has been suffering from a secret disease for many years and has been suffering day and night. Can you please have a look?"


    Yang Yiyun looks at the faces of several people, and he doesn''t know what medicine they have in their gourd. Anyway, if he wants to see a doctor, he is really not stage fright now.


    With a smile, he said, "naturally."


    "Well, thank you, little friend." With that, Zhou Jia pulled up the sleeve of his left arm and showed it to Yang Yiyun.


    The next moment, let Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless brother and sister and Wang Zongren almost vomit out.


    However, there was a foot long wound on Zhou Jia''s left arm. It was bloody, purulent and smelly.


    The wound was black, as if poisoned.


    Let a few people take in the air conditioner.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it''s a miracle that Zhou Jia''s arm hasn''t been broken. His wound should not have been a day or two, and he really suffered from a secret disease all the year round.


    Endure vomiting, Yang Yiyun Lingzhi exploration of the past, the next moment is to find the cause, really poisoning.


    Under the inspection of the spirit, Zhou Jia''s wound is constantly rotting, but he is forced to repair it with his internal force. So he returns on Tuesday, and the wound is like this all the year round.


    This is known as poisoning, and it''s a strange poison.


    As for seeing a doctor, Yang Yiyun has no lack of self-confidence. Looking at Zhou Jia, he said: "Mr. Zhou''s wound should be in some kind of strong and domineering color. Your wound will rot once every three breath time, but it is forced to repair with internal force. The time should not be less than a year, right?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s words came out, Zhou Jia was shocked. What Yang Yiyun said was completely correct. He was sure of Yang Yiyun''s medical skills. At first, he didn''t believe how magical Yang Yiyun''s medical skills could be.He wrote a letter to Wang Xuanji saying that Yang Yiyun had cured the Wang family leader''s disease, and his medical skills were excellent. However, Zhou Jia thought that it was for ordinary people, and he didn''t believe it.


    The first reason why we came together this time was that we were invited by Wu Nan, the deputy leader of the pool, to test Yang Yiyun''s reality. We also came here with a try attitude.


    However, he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could accurately tell his illness after just a few observations. Indeed, as Yang Yiyun said, he was poisoned. Some kind of strong and domineering venom led to the continuous decay of the wound for more than a year. He could only use his internal force to repair and control the wound.


    There is no lack of highly skilled doctors in shenlongtan, but no one can treat his wounds and remove toxic wounds.


    When Yang Yiyun finished, Zhou Jia had some hope in his heart, maybe he could be cured?


    For more than a year, he has been suffering day and night, though not fatal, but painful.


    Wu Nan also looks at Yang Yiyun in surprise. His intention is to let Yang Yiyun look at Zhou Jia''s wound, and then take the opportunity to tell about the pills on Yang Yiyun. However, he didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to tell Zhou Jia''s poisoning at a glance


    Originally, Wu Nan was not optimistic about Yang Yiyun''s medical skills, If Yang Yiyun can''t say why, he will take the opportunity to say that you have Peiyuan Dan to try. Now it''s not urgent.


    If Yang Yiyun can really say that the whole Shenlong lake has no way to cure the poisonous wounds, then his value will be great.


    At this time, give a color to Zhou Jia and let him continue.


    "Does brother Yang have a way to treat my poison wound?" Zhou Jia''s face was agitated and worried. He was afraid that Yang Yiyun would say that he couldn''t come. For more than a year, he suffered a lot from the toxic wound on his arm.


    Yang Yiyun grinned. Zhou Jia and other toxic injuries can''t be solved by changing others. However, it''s not difficult for him, it''s just a little bit more trouble.


    The traditional medical skills in his mind are aimed at the practitioners. Although Zhou Jia''s poison wound is overbearing, it is also a kind of poison. It is not as overbearing as the poison gas in Dugu merciless''s body.


    He had a way to deal with the toxin. It didn''t spread all over his body, just on his arm.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Zhou Jia and said, "it''s not impossible to treat it, but Mr. Zhou has to tell me how you got poisoned. I can also treat it symptomatically."


    With this sentence finished, Zhou Jia''s face is first a joy, and then looked at Wu Nan, seems to say, can you say?


    Wu Nan nodded to Zhou Jia.


    Yang Yiyun saw it in his eyes and realized his guess. He guessed that Zhou Jia''s poisoning was very similar to some records in his mind from his observation of Zhou Jia''s injury.


    In the records of poison in his mind, there is a kind of strong plant poison, which is such records. This kind of plant is called the sun tree. The fruit of the sun tree is one of the main miraculous drugs for making Zhuning yuan pill. Originally, he thought that there was no poison on the earth. Now it seems that Zhou Jia should give an answer today.


    Sure enough, Zhou Jia pondered and said, "brother Yang, the poison wound on my arm is caused by a Jedi. What''s more, it''s a kind of resin scratch that looks like a flame..."


    After Zhou Jia finished, Yang Yiyun laughed. Sure enough, after Zhou Jia''s description, he was sure that it was the sun tree.


    He said: "Mr. Zhou, I can help you relieve your toxic injury today, but if you want to get rid of the roots, you need to take me to the place of firework tree you said to find the antidote to get rid of the roots thoroughly in the future. Everything is Yin and Yang. There are always antidotes in poisonous places. If you want to get rid of the roots completely, you need to take me to find the antidote once."


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he saw some embarrassment on Zhou Jia''s face and looked at Wu Nan again. This scene is a secret place where Yang Yiyun wants to come. If he wants to go, he needs Wu Nan''s approval.


    This shows that his guess is right. Maybe the place where the sun tree grows is a treasure land.

 Chapter 230

    Zhou Jia and Wu Nan looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "brother Yang, what kind of antidote do you need? You can tell me. I''m going to look for it. It''s too dangerous."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t see the communication between Wu Nan and Zhou Jia. He was more and more sure that the place where Zhou Jia was poisoned and injured should be unusual. He thought of the relics of Xiuzhen civilization.


    Zhou Jia and Wu Nan obviously don''t want to let people know that place.


    If you go there, Yang Yiyun believes that you will get something. Of course, it is not necessarily helpful for him to go there, because they have no contact and understanding of the cultivation civilization.


    Looking at Zhou Jia, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Zhou said so, I can only say that even if I go, I just go to look for it. I don''t necessarily find a relative antidote. If you don''t want to take it, I''ll take it."


    "Brother Yang is not. I''m just afraid that you will be in danger when you go, and it''s not impossible." Zhou Jia said quickly.


    "Well, I''ll stabilize you first. As for the later things, I don''t have time ~" Yang Yiyun said half truely. You begged me, but I don''t have to ask you.


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Jia can hear that Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. Yang Yiyun can not care, but he can''t. It''s him who is poisoned, not others. He thinks that he must grasp Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, the early stage is to see how his medical situation can make up his mind.


    Then Yang Yiyun went back to his room to get the silver needle, took it out from the space of heaven and earth pot, and used the Yin Yang and five elements array to treat Zhou Jia''s arm injury.


    Although Zhou Jia''s poison wound Yang Yiyun''s heaven and earth pot space has a corresponding elixir that can completely help him resolve it, but he doesn''t want to do that.


    Because the elixir is precious, it can''t be sent out for nothing. Another cover up between Zhou Jia and Wu Nan makes Yang Yiyun lose favor with him.


    You can not treat me sincerely, why should I treat you so well?


    There is also Yang Yiyun''s selfishness. He wants to go to the place where the sun tree grows. It''s a good thing. It''s recorded in master''s elixir classics that it''s a rare one. The sun tree is poisonous, but it''s not. On the contrary, it''s one of the main medicines for refining Ning yuan Dan.


    Congealing pill is a kind of pill taken during the foundation period, which is essential for Yang Yiyun.


    So Zhou Jia covered him up. Naturally, he would not try his best to leave an excuse to go to the land of Lieshu in the future.


    However, since he promised to treat Zhou Jia, he would do it. In Yang Yiyun''s mind, this is also the test of shenlongtan.


    Back in the living room, Yang Yiyun began to treat Zhou Jia.


    The main reason for him is that the venom constantly corrodes the flesh and blood, which is caused by the venom being too strong. The solution Yang Yiyun thought of was to fight the poison with poison.


    Use twelve Yang needles and use Gang to conquer gang.


    It is believed that Zhen Qi and acupuncture combined with Zhen Yuan''s fire can control the burning of the poison in Zhou Jia''s arm. Although it can''t be removed completely, it can control the deterioration of the wound.


    Zhou Jia''s poison wound is strong, but can it be stronger than his true Qi and fire?


    Of course, he used the fire of Zhenyuan to cure diseases with Du Ru silver needle. This is a temporary move he came up with. It''s a try. Anyway, if someone does an experiment, he can try it.


    One of the most difficult is to control the real fire. We need to integrate the little real fire into the real Qi and cross it into the silver needle to cure the wound poison of Zhou Jia.


    If there is a little miss, or the real fire is too large, it is estimated that Zhou Jia''s arm will be burned.


    However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry about it at all, because he has the power of spiritual consciousness. He doesn''t need to worry about using too much of it to control the range of real fire.


    "Mr. Zhou may be in pain. You have to bear it." Yang Yiyun gave Zhou Jia a preventive injection.


    Zhou Jia grinned: "ha ha ha, the poison wound on his arm has been tormenting Zhou for more than a year. He suffers from pain day and night. There is no pain that Zhou can''t bear in the world. Although Yang brothers come here, Zhou won''t frown."


    Yang Yiyun heard Zhou Jia speak, the corner of his mouth rose up, did not speak, but in his heart said: "speak never too full ah, if you are burning in the brother''s real fire, do not cry out, I really convince you."


    With a smile in my heart, I picked up the first silver needle and put Zhenqi on the silver needle. Then I put Zhenyuan Lihuo into the silver needle. Zhenqi and zhenhuo intersect and a miracle appears.


    In the eyes of Wang Xuanji, Wu Nan and others, the silver needle in Yang Yiyun''s hand gave out a buzzing tremor, and the original silver needle instantly turned red.


    There is a faint light flickering from the road, Sha is good-looking.Then he saw Yang Yiyun raise his hand, wave a needle and fall on Zhou Jia''s poison wound.


    Then he heard a dull hum from Zhou Jia''s mouth.


    The forehead perspires instantly.


    It''s obviously pain.


    Yang needle of Yin Yang and five elements needling is originally fast needling. A total of 12 needling needs to be completed at one time. However, Yang Yiyun is inspired and joined the real fire therapy. It''s very fast. It''s very slow. One needling does not worry.


    Seeing Zhou Jia''s grin, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "if Mr. Zhou cries out in pain, maybe it will be better? After all, there are twelve stitches in all


    Heard Yang Yiyun say a total of 12 needles, Zhou Jia mouth straight pumping, but before the big words, he will not because of pain and speak.


    At this time also can only play swollen face filling fat man way: "Yang brother although to, this pain to Zhou Mou is tickle."


    "Haha, that''s good. Mr. Zhou is really a tough guy." Yang Yiyun smiles and murmurs in his heart: "look how many needles you can put in, brother''s acupuncture special treatment B, ha ha ~!"


    After that, the needle went down.


    This time, Zhou Jia snorted again. The sweat on his forehead became more and more, but he still didn''t cry out.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and looked like a tough guy.


    The spirit has been converging on Zhou Jia''s wound. It is found that the acupuncture method of combining true Qi with true fire has an effect on Zhou Jia''s toxic wound. In the mixture of true Qi and true fire, the poisonous gas is burned and evaporated.


    With the effect, Yang Yiyun is more confident. If he can cure Zhou Jia''s toxic injury today, and use the combination of true fire and true Qi in the future, it will be a simple and effective way to cure most toxic injuries.


    It was a medical breakthrough for him.


    When the third needle fell, Zhou Jia completely collapsed this time.


    "Ah..."


    A pig like roar came out of his mouth.


    At this moment, Zhou Jia couldn''t care about dahaikou. He had only one sentence in his heart. What acupuncture did Yang Yiyun use in dog day? How could it hurt like death?


    His whole arm seems to be like a grilled chicken wing on a barbecue shelf. It hurts like salt from the wound. It''s very penetrating.


    He just sweated in the first two stitches, but in the third, he couldn''t stand it and roared out.


    What Zhou Jia didn''t know was that Yang Yiyun used real fire to burn the poison of his wound.


    After that, he cried, making several people around him shiver and hurt.


    Yang Yiyun''s happiness in his heart, let you pretend in front of your friends, it''s impossible to pretend.


    Ignoring Zhou Jia''s shouts, he continued to apply acupuncture. After he got familiar with three injections, each one was faster than the other.


    This can be bitter week armour, each needle falls down, painful pass meeting overlay.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    The howl resounded throughout the Wang family compound, attracting the onlookers of the Wang family''s children. In order not to be disturbed by others, Wang Xuanji dispersed them.


    After the last fall, Zhou Jia almost took off and sat on the chair, gasping, which was strange to him. With the completion of the twelfth needle, he no longer felt pain.


    At this time, he looked at Yang Yiyun with fear in his eyes. He swore that he would never let Yang Yiyun acupuncture again, even if his arm was broken, he would not be treated. It was too special to die.


    It didn''t take more than half an hour before and after the injection, which was a hell for Zhou Jia.


    However, in other people''s eyes, no one paid any attention to Zhou Jia. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun''s looks changed and became full of admiration.


    After the twelve needles were used, Zhou Jia was tortured for more than a year. The poison wound miraculously condensed the scar and looked intact.


    It''s a miracle.


    Especially Wu Nan, his eyes shine, he is most clear about Zhou Jia''s toxic injury, understand what the poison is, but Yang Yiyun was cured in less than half an hour.


    Wu Nan looked at Yang Yiyun and thought, "if these talents are not used by the state, they should be killed. With such medical skills, those Jedi still can''t go?"


    Thinking of this, Wu Nan stood up and said to Yang Yiyun, "Mr. Yang''s medical skills are very mysterious. Today, Wu has gained insight."


    Yang Yiyun hears Wu Nan''s words, in the heart a Leng, NIMA this, became a gentleman? It''s real!

 Chapter 231

    Yang Yiyun didn''t care too much about Wu Nan''s change. Anyway, he knew that any circle respected strength, and now he won the recognition of shenlongtan in medical skills.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a great relief. Mr. Zhou won''t suffer from the poison. But to eradicate it, we still need to remove the root, otherwise there will be a possibility of recurrence in the future."


    Yang Yiyun looked at Wu Nan and Zhou Jia and said, in fact, it''s bullshit. Zhou Jia''s poison wound has been burned by the real fire, and it won''t recur at all.


    So, just to see where the sun trees grow, anyway, he knows medicine, he is a doctor, he has the final say, Zhou Jia these people do not understand medicine, can pull it.


    Sure enough, after hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Wu Nan nodded, and Zhou Jia quickly said, "Mr. Yang, I don''t know if I can take you to that place now if I have time?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t have time now. I''m going to the south. I''ll talk about it after I come back." Yang Yiyun naturally won''t go now. Anyway, he believes that Zhou Jia is more anxious than him.


    Zhou Jia at the moment is indeed that he has incomparable admiration for Yang Yiyun. The toxic injury on his arm has coagulated and he can no longer feel the pain, which he knows very well.


    Although he had been pricked with acupuncture by Yang Yiyun before, he was very painful, but after the treatment, he was clear about Yang Yiyun''s medical skills and could be called a miracle doctor.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun say that there is no time now, I feel somewhat lost, but I didn''t say anything. After all, everything is based on Yang Yiyun''s time. Who makes people a miracle doctor?


    Zhou Jia told Yang Yiyun that he would have a relapse in the future. He also believed that he wanted to take Yang Yiyun to the place where the sun tree was growing now to find an antidote and get rid of his future troubles.


    After thanking Yang Yiyun, Zhou Jia and Wu Nan exchanged their eyes.


    At this time, Wu Nan said directly: "Mr. Yang, on behalf of all members of Shenlong lake, I welcome you to join. It''s a blessing for members of Shenlong lake to have you as a miracle doctor. Thank you for helping Zhou Jia today."


    "Mr. Wu, you''re welcome. It''s my honor to hear master Xuanji say that shenlongtan is for the country." Yang Yiyun said politely.


    Wu Nan smiles, then takes a look at Wang Xuanji and says to Yang Yiyun, "Mr. Yang, I heard Wang say that you have Peiyuan pill in your hand, and it''s made by yourself. I don''t know if Wu can have a look?"


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and said in secret: "it seems that this is the purpose of Wu Nan''s coming here in person today."


    For Yang Yiyun, anyway, the news of peiyuandan has gone out, so there''s nothing you can''t see. If you show Wu Nan, the Deputy master of shenlongtan, you can add a chip. At least after you enter shenlongtan, you can get more cards.


    Put your hand into your pocket, take out a Peiyuan pill from the heaven and earth pot and give it to Wu Nan.


    Wu Nan''s eyes brightened with the fragrance of the pill. As a result, Peiyuan Dan watched carefully, and the more he looked, the more happy he was.


    Then he handed the Peiyuan pill to Yang Yiyun and said, "I don''t know if you can refine this pill in the future?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t take Peiyuan Dan''s prescription and said, "this one will be given to master Wu Tan. To tell you the truth, it can be refined, but there is no panacea. This one in my hand is also the last one."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun''s face showed the color of regret. Naturally, he would not say that he could refine it. Even if he could, he would find an excuse. Peiyuan pill was made with a panacea, not ordinary medicinal materials. He had refined the panacea twice, and Peiyuan pill had lost one third.


    Wu Nan is very happy. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to give him the Peiyuan pill. He just held it in his hand, but he felt the powerful vitality contained in the pill. Wu Nan has never seen the pill, but the pills he has seen before can''t compare with Yang Yiyun''s Peiyuan pill.


    He couldn''t resist the temptation, so he accepted it with thanks.


    This makes Zhou Jia''s eyes full of envy. Why don''t they want a Peiyuan pill?


    But Yang Yiyun said it was the last one, but who would believe it?


    It''s obvious that people won''t take it out.


    Zhou Jia two people also not good want, can envy of looking at Wu Nan put away Dan medicine.


    Wu Nan, who takes Peiyuan Dan seriously away, is just like lightning in his heart. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s idea, he can still refine it, but he lacks a panacea.


    That''s good news. Shenlongtan is so powerful that it has more natural resources and places to grow natural resources and local treasures than several big families today, and all of them are excellent.


    Over the years, Shenlong lake has accumulated a lot of natural resources and land treasures. Can we cooperate with Yang Yiyun?


    Take out the elixir and ask Yang Yiyun to help with alchemy. Is that ok?


    Thinking of this, Wu Nan looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Mr. Yang, if shenlongtan can take out the elixir, I don''t know if Mr. Yang can alchemy?"Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and thought of a possibility. Maybe powerful organizations like shenlongtan really have a panacea. If they do, it''s good for him.


    He can make twelve Peiyuan pills in one furnace. Can he charge for it.


    If they can provide a panacea, such as a stove to give them six, the remaining six are not their own?


    With a smile in his heart, he pretended: "yes, I''m afraid you can''t find a suitable elixir. The elixir for Peiyuan pill is very high for its year and grade."


    "This should not be a problem. Shenlongtan has some family background these years. Please tell me what kind of elixir you need. I''ll see if I can make it up?" Wu Nan''s eyes are shining. If Yang Yiyun can make a lot of Peiyuan pills, it will be a good thing for shenlongtan.


    In recent years, I have been fighting with some ancient warriors and powers of Outland, but the members of shenlongtan have lost a lot. If peiyuandan can improve their strength, it will definitely hurt those Outland lunatics.


    So Wu Nan is very concerned.


    Yang Yiyun immediately pointed out the main miraculous drugs of Peiyuan pill, the least of which are more than one year old, and the most of which are more than one hundred years old. This is the medicine that can be found on the earth in the refining of Peiyuan pill.


    He didn''t have much hope. He still needed at least 300 years of main medicine, and he didn''t know if he could find it. After all, the valley where monkey tease was located was not an ordinary place. Where he got the last elixir was part of Sikong yuan''s cultivation.


    However, after he finished, Wu Nan pondered for a while and said, "if we can gather all these kinds, and the year is only high, but we don''t know if Mr. Wang can refine three pills at a time?"


    "Three?" Yang Yiyun was surprised at Wu Nan''s words. He also heard that he said that he could find all kinds of elixirs. Now he was really able to find all kinds of elixirs. He cursed himself for saying too little.


    "Well, if you can''t refine three pills, one can do. I''ve heard about the alchemy of Wudang and other ancient sects. You can refine three pills at most. As long as you can refine a Peiyuan pill for shenlongtan every month, shenlongtan will definitely open the door for you if you need it in the future.


    Yang Yiyun is sweating in his heart. You can refine 12 in one furnace, one?


    Ha ha ha, this is the rhythm to make me rich.


    However, he didn''t plan to be too dark. He thought for a moment and said with emotion: "so what I just said is just a few main medicines, and some auxiliary miracles are needed. Later, I''ll make a list. If you can find all of them, I''ll provide at least three Peiyuan pills to shenlongtan every month."


    "Are you serious, sir?" Wu Nan asked excitedly with great joy on her face.


    "Nature is serious ~"


    A conversation is more like a deal. It''s a win-win situation for both sides. It''s finally settled.


    However, if Yang Yiyun wants to go to the south, he needs the help of shenlongtan intelligence and other forces to speak out his own needs.


    Wu Nan''s answer to this is that everything is green, but there is one thing that once Yang Yiyun causes trouble in southern China, everything has nothing to do with shenlongtan, it is a personal behavior, that is, it has nothing to do with the country.


    Yang Yiyun also understood the key point, and Diandian agreed. Anyway, his joining shenlongtan is more like a nominal member. He needs freedom and so on, and he doesn''t want to be bound by all kinds of rules.


    After that, Yang Yiyun gave Wu Nan a list of searching for miraculous drugs, on which he wrote three times the demand for miraculous drugs. Anyway, this kind of cheap medicine doesn''t take up the white. The miraculous drugs can''t play the most effective role in the hands of the ancient martial arts. In his hands, they can refine them into pills, which will be of real value after they are handed over to them.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also obtained an identity of shenlongtan, including various national certificates, including the certificate for holding a gun, but it is not necessary for him.


    From now on, they can set out at any time. They agreed that when Yang Yiyun came back from the south, they would help shenlongtan alchemy.


    In the end, Wu Nan suddenly said to Yang Yiyun, "Mr. Yang has the last one. I hope you will understand that Shenlong lake has always been recruiting members, which is relatively strict. The minimum requirement for the cultivation of ancient martial arts is six levels of dark strength. I need to go through a process to confirm Mr. Yang''s strength. When I look back, I''m good and poor. Mr. Yang can rest assured. Even if Mr. Yang''s strength is less than six levels, I can guarantee it."


    Yang Yiyun laughs. He hears Wang Xuanji say that Wu Nan is Tianxing. He just wants to know the difference between Tianxing and Tianxing. He agrees to Wu Nan''s request immediately.

 Chapter 232

    "Please give me some advice ~" Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile.


    According to Wang Xuanji, Wu Nan has the talent to control thunder and lightning, which is very terrifying.


    So when he agreed, Wang Xuanji was a little worried. Looking at Wu Nan, he said, "the Deputy master of the pool, Yi Yun, is good at alchemy. I''m afraid he can''t communicate with you in internal power."


    Wu Nan hehe said: "please don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I''m a routine. If you look at Mr. Yang''s background, you won''t hurt him. We gentlemen are friends." In other words, it''s just a test of Yang Yiyun''s power.


    Wang Xuanji thought that Yang Yiyun was his own person. As he said, in his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s internal power should be average, at most five layers of dark strength.


    Wu Nan, however, is the one who wakes up from the sky and controls the power of thunder and lightning. Wu Nan''s terror is more powerful than his ancient warrior in the upper part of the Ninth level of dark power.


    So Wang Xuanji''s worry is reasonable.


    Yang Yiyun was moved by Wang Xuanji''s concern and said with a smile: "don''t worry, old man. I also want to have a long insight and see the strength of Tianxing people. Otherwise, other Tianxing people will suffer losses in the future. I believe Mr. Wu won''t embarrass me."


    After a few polite words, they went to the hospital.


    Wu Nan said to Yang Yiyun with a smile: "Mr. Yang, though you attack me with all your strength, have a look ~"


    In the face of Wu Nan''s confident words, Yang Yiyun is really unconvinced.


    Are you strong enough to be a true practitioner?


    Although I don''t know the difference between the powers and the ancient martial arts, since the powers are also divided in the ancient martial arts, I don''t think they are much better.


    Without the slightest politeness, Yang Yiyun beat Wu Nan with his fist.


    His current cultivation is the peak of five levels in the period of refining Qi. It''s only one step short of six levels in the period of refining Qi. On the surface, it''s the same as the five levels of breath of the ancient warrior''s dark strength.


    However, the real situation is that Yang Yiyun, the practitioner, is the peak of the five levels of Qi refining period, and can fight with the eight levels of ancient martial arts.


    As for the ancient warrior on the ninth floor, he is not sure, but Wu Nan''s self-confidence seems to be a little arrogant in Yang Yiyun''s opinion. He doesn''t believe that you Wu Nan can stand up and fight against his brother''s real Qi.


    The internal power of the ancient warrior and the true Qi of the cultivator are two different forces.


    The purity and strength of true Qi is far better than internal power among ancient martial arts of the same level.


    In Wu Nan''s eyes, Yang Yiyun is really not strong. It''s just the breath of five or six layers of dark strength. He just stands still and makes Yang Yiyun play ten fists.


    Therefore, Wu Nan is full of confidence.


    When Yang Yiyun punches, he is still smiling.


    Yang Yiyun hit Wu Nan on the shoulder.


    In the movement of true Qi, a fist brings a strong wind. Seeing Wu Nan''s motionless appearance, Yang Yiyun smiles in his heart.


    Wu Nan means to stand still and let himself fight.


    Yes, that guy is not polite. I can''t blame him for breaking it. There''s a price to pay for pretending to be forced.


    When he punched Wu Nan on the shoulder, Wu Nan finally changed color greatly. He felt that Yang Yiyun''s internal force was not the appearance of five layers of dark strength, but the strength of eight layers of dark strength.


    His face changed, but it was late.


    "Touch ~"


    In everyone''s eyes, Wu Nan was directly hit by Yang Yiyun and flew out. Tengteng stepped back four steps before he stopped.


    The red color on one''s face, it seems that the blood is churning fiercely.


    "Keke ~" Wu Nan coughed twice, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "I can''t imagine that Wu is out of sight today. Mr. Yang is not only proficient in medical skills, but also has his own strength comparable to eight layers of dark strength. So Wu has to fight with Mr. Yang. Be careful, sir."


    Wu Nan was depressed. In full view of the public, he pretended to be a big man and was beaten by Yang Yiyun, which made him lose face.


    However, Wu Nan was careless and didn''t take any precautions. It was just a blow from Yang Yiyun.


    At the same time, he can''t help but feel angry.


    I want to get back what this face says.


    Otherwise, how can he deal with his subordinates in the future?


    After reminding Yang Yiyun, he slowly raised his hand.


    The next moment, in everyone''s eyes, there was an amazing scene. Except for Wang Xuanji and Zhou Jia, who had seen Wu Nan, the other three Dugu brothers and sisters and Wang Zongren, who stayed behind, all widened their eyes.See Wu Nan in the hand appeared the lightning that silk encircles.


    Is this lightning?


    The thunder and lightning in Wu Nan''s hands surprised Dugu brothers and sisters and Wang Zongren. They never thought that anyone could control the power of thunder and lightning.


    Even Yang Yiyun was surprised. Although Wang Xuanji had heard that Wu Nan''s talent was thunder and lightning for a long time, he was surprised to see it.


    The power of thunder and lightning has always been a supernatural force in human understanding. When did you think that such a natural force would be controlled by human beings?


    The first thought in Yang Yiyun''s mind is magic power.


    In fact, the thunder and lightning in Wu Nan''s hand is a natural gift, not a magic power. This is the power of the heavenly awakener or a power.


    Seeing the thunder and lightning in Wu Nan''s hands, Yang Yiyun finally put away his smiling face, raised his vigilance and treated it with caution.


    In his left hand, he gathered a huge amount of Qi, and in his right hand, he was ready to leave the fire.


    At the same time, he was nervous, but he had some expectation. He wanted to try whether his Qi and fire could resist Wu Nan''s thunder and lightning.


    In the final analysis, whether it is his true Qi and true yuan Lihuo, or Wu Nan''s lightning power, they are all energy bodies in the world.


    The difference is that he is acquired from the master, Wu Nan congenital awakening.


    Both are the energy of heaven and earth.


    When Wu Nan saw that Yang Yiyun''s face had changed, he finally laughed. He had 100% confidence in his ability holder.


    In my mind, it is enough to use 30% Lightning power to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a flash of lightning flashed through Wu Nan''s hands, and the speed of the flash fell on Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun, who has been on guard for a long time, is ready to deal with Wu Nan''s lightning at the moment when Wu Nan starts.


    But at the time of shooting, Wu Nan''s lightning was already three inches away from him.


    Lightning and real Qi and fire collide in an instant.


    Then there was a dull noise, and an invisible wave spread out in the field, which made Wang Zongren, a man without internal power, unstable and almost fell down. Fortunately, he was helped by Dugu merciless.


    In Wang Xuanji''s eyes, the scene just happened shocked them a lot.


    Even Wu Nan did not expect that Yang Yiyun had a fireball full of energy in his hand.


    Several of them thought of a possibility at the first time, that is... Yang Yiyun is also a heavenly awakener.


    Besides, he is a double system geek of guwu and Tianxing!


    The flame in Yang Yiyun''s hand just now is full of powerful energy, which is the same as the one who controls the flame. Therefore, several people believe that Yang Yiyun is the one who wakes up.


    The whole ancient martial arts world is a person who can practice ancient martial arts and is also a awakener. He can count it with one hand.


    There is only one such person in Shenlong lake, the mysterious master of Shenlong lake.


    Yang Yiyun was the first monster in modern times.


    Wang Xuanji knows that when these characters grow up, they can''t imagine how powerful they will be.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know that Wang Xuanji was a monster of double cultivation.


    At this moment, he is in a deep shock, just a moment of collision, Wu Nan''s thunder and lightning in an instant to his real Qi and fire into a smash.


    And the rest of the force did not reduce the shot down on him.


    At that moment, he felt the shadow of death shrouded in him for the second time, just like the time when he faced the attack of Lu Xuexi''s spirit, which was very terrible.


    When the whole body was hit by lightning, it was a shock, and all the viscera were tumbling.


    The hair stands upside down one by one, which is an illusion of losing control.


    Fortunately, Wu Nan''s thunder and lightning soon passed away, but it made his whole body numb and his senses lost consciousness.


    He knew that Wu Nan had restrained himself, or he didn''t use much strength, otherwise his attack would definitely make him fatal.


    At the moment, although Yang Yiyun lost his senses, he didn''t think about anything else. There was only one sentence in his heart, strength!!


    Yang Yiyun was hit by Wu Nan''s strength, and saw the powerful power from Tianxing.


    At the same time, he realized the weakness of his own cultivation.


    Wu Nan, a man who wakes up in the sky, is the most powerful in Wang Xuanji''s mouth, which is the peak of nine layers of dark strength.


    That is to say, he has no chance of winning against the ancient warrior who is on the ninth floor of dark strength.At one moment, he saw Wu Nan come up and say something to his mouth, but his senses failed, and he couldn''t hear what he was saying. After running the heaven and earth cultivation, his senses gradually recovered.


    I heard Wu Nan saying, "Mr. Yang, are you a double practitioner?"

 Chapter 233

    "Double system cultivator?" Yang Yiyun a Leng, immediately understood, Wu Nan may be saying just now in the hands of the real yuan from fire.


    Looking at Wang Xuanji''s expression, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "it''s true."


    Anyway, they don''t know the means of the practitioners. Compared with those who wake up in the sky, the techniques of the practitioners seem to be the same.


    However, he knew that with the improvement of cultivation in the future, he would master more and more skills. It''s really not a matter for him to wake up.


    But now what he wants to consider is to improve his accomplishments~


    Today, under the thunder and lightning of Wu Nan, he was really scared.


    If the cultivation is enough, why fear Wu Nan''s lightning attack?


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s admission, Wu Nan and Wang Xuanji look at each other and look solemn. If it was a bit far fetched to let Yang Yiyun join the dragon pool just because of the Wang family''s face.


    So at this moment, Wu Nan is thinking about how to make a good relationship with Yang Yiyun and tie him to the carriage of shenlongtan forever.


    "Heroes come out of youth ~ Mr. Yang, this is the Dragon order of Shenlong lake. There is a map to enter Shenlong lake on it. With this order, Mr. Yang can deploy a special combat team. No matter where they are, they will rush to give Mr. Yang convenience. Mr. Yang will take it."


    Wu Nan takes out an old jade token and gives it to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t refuse, but muttered in his heart: "it seems that my identity as a pseudo double system practitioner is quite valuable."


    After Wu Nan and Yang Yiyun talked a few words, he left the Wang family with Zhou Jia. He presided over the Shenlong Lake affairs, but he was very busy and would not delay for long. Before he left, he said to Yang Yiyun, "Wu is waiting for Mr. Wu in Shenlong lake."


    "Definitely."


    Yang Yiyun is still very curious about Shenlong lake. He will definitely go to see it.


    Wang Xuanji didn''t go. The old man said that he came out to go to China and walked around.


    When Wu Nan and Wang Xuanji leave, they are left with Dugu brothers and sisters, Wang Zongren and Wang Xuanji.


    Several people returned to the living room.


    At this time, Dugu merciless finally took on the unfinished words, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Sir, about my brother?"


    In his words, Dugu mercilessly winked at Dugu''s regret.


    Reflecting his regret, Dugu immediately prostrated himself in front of Yang Yiyun and said in a loud voice, "please accept my apprentice."


    "Hahaha, you are smart," Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    As for the metal talent of Linggen, such as Dugu regret, which is expected to become the base of Sword Fairy in the future, he is willing to earn money in Cloud Gate, even though he is the fifth level of the refining period.


    This kind of cultivation will be laughed off if it is put in the cultivation world to accept disciples. But think about it, this is a world without practitioners, a world with extremely lack of aura, and a world where all ancient martial arts can be masters.


    It seems that it is not impossible for him to accept an apprentice on the fifth floor during the gas refining period.


    Just about to make a sound with a smile, but the corner of his eye saw Wang Xuanji playing in his hand. He didn''t know what was playing on Wang Zongren''s leg. Then Wang Zongren knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun involuntarily.


    Only listen to the old man with a ha ha way: "Yiyun little friend, Zongren this child said also want to worship into your door."


    Yang Yiyun wants to laugh. How can he not understand the meaning of the old man? It is obvious that he wants Wang Zongren to worship his teacher.


    But Wang Zongren didn''t respond. The old man was worried and made him kneel down.


    In response, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "normally, I''m shallow in my own cultivation, and I''m not good enough to accept apprentices. But you are all important people to me, so I can''t refuse to accept you.


    However, everything is out of the list. Today, I''m proud to accept you two. But at present, I can only name you. I''m going to go to the South and come back to talk about the apprenticeship. Before that, you two can go to fanggudu to find the Lu sisters. "


    As soon as they heard this, Yang Yiyun agreed. He was short of an apprenticeship ceremony. He was overjoyed and quickly said, "thank you, master."


    "Get up ~" Yang Yiyun is also happy. Dugu regret is a sword immortal, but Wang Zongren''s spiritual root talent in his eyes is generally four series spiritual root, which is a very poor spiritual root talent, It''s just the opposite of Dugu Hui''s single spirit root.


    However, Wang Zongren is the unicorn of the Wang family in the mouth of Wang Xuanji, that is to say, Wang Zongren''s luck is very strong.


    The talent of cultivating truth is important, but Qi luck is more important. The so-called Qi luck is the chance of cultivating truth. For example, under the same conditions, people with great Qi luck are more likely to obtain natural resources and local treasures than others.


    So Qi Yun is also a part of strength.Wang Zongren has great luck, which is enough to make up for the lack of talent.


    Yang Yiyun was satisfied with the two future apprentices.


    After they left, Dugu regret took a look at Wang Zongren and suddenly asked, "Shifu, I''m a moment more than Zongren. Do you mean I''m the elder martial brother?"


    Yang Yiyun was very happy when he heard this. Dugu regretted that he was very interesting.


    On hearing this, Wang Zongren said, "we are only registered under the master''s door today. We haven''t formally worshipped the master yet. This time is not counted."


    "Ha ha ~ you all stop arguing. It''s reasonable to say that Dugu regret is the eldest martial brother. OK, you two go down and we''ll talk business."


    Yang Yiyun watched the two guys have signs of fighting, let them go down.


    After Dugu regret and Wang Zongren leave, Yang Yiyun, Dugu merciless and Wang Xuanji are left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yang Yiyun left Yanjing and went straight to the south. He followed Wang''s advice. Instead of taking a plane to the south, he took a bus to enter the south from Guangxi.


    Of course, Wang Musheng said that there he arranged a gambling caravan belonging to Huaxia military company.


    Before leaving, he sent two apprentices, Dugu regret and Wang Zongren, who were temporarily registered, to follow Zhao Nan and Taoist priest Shangshang to the ancient capital to find Lu Xuexi. It''s necessary to let them know what Xiuzhen is.


    As for Dugu merciless, Yang Yiyun tried to remove the poison gas in her body with the combination of Yin Yang and five elements needle and real fire, but he didn''t succeed. The poison gas in Dugu merciless''s body is not pure poison, but a kind of energy, so Yang Yiyun can only take Dugu merciless with her to prevent the recurrence of her poison gas. Anyway, Dugu merciless is a master of eight layers of dark strength, Being around can be a help.


    Wang shosheng also arranged an interpreter for Yang Yiyun. He was an ordinary special forces soldier named Xiang Hua. He was very respectful to Yang Yiyun all the way and called for the chief, which made him very unaccustomed.


    When passing the customs, Xiang Hua said to Yang Yiyun, "chief, we need to exchange some change for use in southern China. Otherwise, it''s not convenient. You wait for me to exchange it."


    "Xiao Xiang, wait a minute. How can we exchange Nanguo currency with our Huaxia currency?" Yang Yiyun takes out his wallet and gives Xiaoxiang 20000 Chinese coins.


    "There are too many heads. According to the customs regulations, each person can only bring 6000 Huaxia coins at most. One yuan of Huaxia coins can be exchanged for more than 2400 nanguodun, and 35000 petty cash is enough. Large scale transactions can be transferred."


    Xiang Hua often goes out on missions to the south, and he knows the situation here better. He is ordered by the leader to be responsible for serving as a guide and interpreter for this young leader. They will go to the south to gamble with the military caravan.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Xiang Hua''s advice and left all these little things to him, but ignored them.


    As a matter of fact, he also knows that Huaxia currency is still hard currency in large-scale transactions in southern China. Before he set out, he took out 50 million yuan of cash from Yanjing bank card and put it in Qiankun pot space. If he was not afraid that Qiankun pot space could not be put down, he would like to put 100 million yuan of cash in it.


    According to the information provided by Wang shosheng, the Duanmu family in southern China controls the largest gambling market in southern China. The main purpose of this trip to southern China is to investigate the whereabouts of his mother, so he must contact the Duanmu family.


    However, the best way is to gamble, do a lot of business, attract the attention of Duanmu family, and then get in touch with the top of Duanmu family.


    As a last resort, Wang shosheng explained that he could not force Duanmu family.


    This time he came out, he was nominally a dandy of a family in Yanjing. He went to the black sheep''s family to spend money.


    The caravan arranged by Wang shogunate is just a cover for Yang Yiyun. In fact, it''s all military personnel. Of course, it''s also a team that makes money for the military.


    The two sides agreed to meet in the local town after passing the customs.


    Shanliang Town, because it is the closest to Huaxia, is a very prosperous town. After getting off the bus, Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless go straight to the Cambodian Village bar in the town under the leadership of Xiang Hua.


    This is the place where I met with the gambling stone caravan. Wang shosheng didn''t say how many people there were and what they looked like. He just told him that when I went to the bar, someone would contact him.


    So Cambodian Village bar is Yang Yiyun''s first stop.

 Chapter 234

    When you walk into the bar of Cambodian village, there are all kinds of people, basically tourists. At a glance, it is obvious that there are many Chinese people.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised at this. In recent years, the Chinese nation has gone through tribulations and has come back to the international scene. The common people are no longer talking about traveling abroad in the 1980s.


    Nowadays, ordinary people can go abroad at any time during the holidays. Small countries such as Nanguo are very close to China, which is very convenient. It''s not surprising that there are a large number of Chinese people.


    There was no goal. After they sat down, they asked Hua for a white cocktail. Anyway, they just waited.


    According to Wang shosheng, the other party will take the initiative to contact.


    After drinking a glass of wine, there was no movement. Yang Yiyun did not find any people on the scene, such as people who came to contact with him, and there was no ancient warrior.


    This made him wonder if Wang shosheng had said the wrong place.


    He asked Xiang Hua, "Xiaoxiang, are we in the right place? Why is there no movement? "


    "The chief can''t be wrong. There''s only one bar in the whole town. It shouldn''t be wrong. We''re waiting to see."


    "That''s the only way. If not, we''ll go by ourselves."


    "OK, anyway, I know the gambling market in southern China."


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu doesn''t talk much. He sits quietly while Yang Yiyun and Xiang Hua chat and ask about local customs.


    When the three drank three glasses of wine, a young woman in her thirties came to them with a bar. She was dressed in the clothes of Nanming ethnic group, and she was full of amorous feelings.


    "Does a handsome guy need service? How boring it is to sit around?" His lips are very red. He asked sexily.


    "Don''t need to ~" to China hard answer.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the woman coming, he grinned because she spoke standard Putonghua. More importantly, he found that she was an ancient warrior, although she was the only one with dark strength.


    But it''s the only ancient warrior in the whole bar.


    He gestured to Xianghua, looked at the woman and said with a smile, "I don''t know what service is available?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yang Yiyun felt a chill from Dugu''s heartless body, which made him shiver.


    Then, with a cold hum, Dugu stood up and said, "I''ll go outside for a breath."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was surprised, and his reaction was too big. He said to Xiang Hua, "Xiao Xiang, go and have a look."


    "Chief... This way, sir." Xiang Hua was going to call for the chief, but an outsider was there and stopped immediately.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go and have a look." Yang Yiyun is still worried about Dugu''s ruthlessness. After all, he is a foreign country.


    "Yes ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Xiang Hua and Dugu mercilessly left, the woman giggled and said, "your girlfriend is jealous."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "being jealous is a small matter. I''m very interested in your service. Why do you have service?"


    "Cluck, it depends on the starting price you can''t afford. If you have money, it''s easy to do business. You can shoot your husband to kill and set fire in the south."


    "I''m in business and need a professional business team. Do you have this kind of service? As for money, it''s nothing


    "It''s a coincidence that my sister really has it, but I don''t know if your price is true, sir?"


    "Do you think it''s true? Hehe ~ "with a smile, Yang Yiyun took out a small red book the size of a palm in his backhand and put it into a woman''s career line, and... Squeezed it.


    "Ah ~" the woman snorted. For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt a sense of evil from her.


    It''s the evil spirit with blood on the hand.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about it at all. He looked at the woman with a smile to see if she would turn over.


    By this time, he had guessed that the woman was the one arranged by Wang shogunate.


    I just didn''t expect that she would meet in this way.


    After being attacked by Yang Yiyun, the sparrow instinctively sent out a sense of killing, but found that there was no panic in his eyes.


    This let her flame instantly extinguish, reach out to put him into the chest of the little red book in hand to watch.


    The next moment she was shocked.


    Because it is written in the little red book that the title of major general is hanging.


    Originally, she received the above order to go to the gambling market with a young person in China to get in touch with the Duanmu family. In her opinion, she was a dandy of a family in China. She just came here with a military mission.I didn''t know much about Yang Yiyun''s information, so I received a photo. Qingque, who looked down upon this stubborn master, was ready to cool him deliberately, and then came to clean him.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was so bold that he dared to tease her?


    At the same time, the five colleagues scattered in the bar all stood up.


    Yang Yiyun also found in an instant, but the perception is ordinary people, did not care.


    As for Qingque, he wanted to teach Yang Yiyun a lesson, but when he saw Yang Yiyun''s certificate, he quickly raised his hand and stopped the five colleagues who came.


    The rank of major general in a special department is not what ordinary diehards can get. She knows this very well and knows that this joke is a bit big.


    I''m sorry, chief. My name is Qingque. I''m the captain of the special combat team in the south. I''m also responsible for the military caravan. I misunderstood you just now. Please forgive me


    Yang Yiyun laughs and knows that Qingque is just her code name. In fact, he doesn''t care at all.


    In the face of Qingque''s apology, Yang Yiyun cracked his mouth and said, "you''re not sincere in your apology. Didn''t you just say there was a service? Did you find some southern girls for me to apologize, hehe ~"


    "Er ~" for a moment, Qingque had no respect for Yang Yiyun, and she despised him, But still said: "since the chief has a request, Qingque can arrange for you, ten southern girls enough?"


    At the end of the speech, I''ll wave to a distant waiter.


    Yang Yiyun was sweating in an instant. This woman can really make fun of her. She is really looking for her.


    Lian said hurriedly: "I''m joking. It''s important to do business. Let''s find a place to talk."


    "Cluck, chief sparrow is from here. Do you want to solve the problems in your life and talk first?" In her heart, Qingque''s awe for Yang Yiyun has disappeared. She is a person who wanders on the line of life and death all the year round. She is the head of the military caravan in the south. She has met all kinds of people, and she is very exquisite. She also tries to communicate with Yang Yiyun''s temper.


    Since you like to joke, I''ll really show you. It''s just looking for girls. There is a shortage of everything in southern China, and the only one that is not lacking is women.


    It is known all over the world that the south is a country with an unbalanced ratio of men and women. Of course, there are more women than men, and not a single bit more.


    Fortunately, southern China is a socialist system. If it is a monarchy, it is normal for a man to have several wives.


    "Cough ~ that''s no joke. Business matters. Business matters." Yang Yiyun''s forehead is sweating a little in the face of this woman.


    She is not only amorous, but also a person who speaks without scruple.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to tease her, but now it seems that he can''t tease her.


    He can''t bear to find ten Nanguo girls for him.


    "No?" The sparrow laughs.


    "No... no need, cough." Yang Yiyun began to blush, he found that in this woman is really hard.


    A smile and a whine reveal the charm, the key is her watery eyes, when talking will discharge, let Yang Yiyun dare not look at her.


    "Please come with me. This bar belongs to me. Don''t be too nervous, cluck!"


    The sparrow finished and did a please clean up, let Yang Yiyun go with her.


    Yang Yiyun difference wipe sweat forehead sweat, follow behind her, walked into a bar office.


    After I had gone, I saw five people waiting in the office.


    Qingque briefly introduced Yang Yiyun to several people, and only told them that Yang Yiyun was the palm of the hand who came to carry out the task this time, and also the object of our service this time.


    Then he said to Yang Yiyun, pointing to an 18-9-year-old girl, she said, "she is good at hacking and responsible for communication


    "He''s a sniper for the white wolf team, responsible for logistics." Pointing to a 30-year-old man, he looks very silent, just nods and doesn''t speak.


    "The third is steel, the steel of steel pipe. The driver in the team is responsible for the line.


    The fourth one is smoking. We all call him Laoyan, who is responsible for this social interaction. The last code leader is the vice team, who is responsible for the gamble. "


    After Qingque''s introduction, Yang Yiyun also said hello to them one by one. He felt strange. Six people, including Qingque, were the elites of the caravan arranged for him by Wang shosheng. These people were not only soldiers, but also business elites, who were responsible for making money for the military.

 Chapter 235

    After meeting with Qingque''s team, Yang Yiyun and his wife set out in the car arranged by Qingque and went directly to the gambling market.


    The destination is an Anzhou city in southern China, which borders on the old country and is also the base of Duanmu family.


    When we set out, a group of nine people, Qingque arranged two cross-country cars, but it was not crowded.


    However, I don''t know whether Qingque intentionally or unintentionally sat with Yang Yiyun.


    The driver is the youth code named leader, and the interpreter Xiang Hua sits in the co driver. Behind the car are Yang Yiyun, Dugu merciless and Qingque.


    What makes Yang Yiyun happy and embarrassed is that he sits between two women.


    Although Dugu merciless knows that Qingque is the one who helps Yang Yiyun, he and she are still upset and hum coldly all the way.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Qingque is a goblin. She is jealous of Dugu as if she didn''t feel it.


    It''s time to joke with Yang Yiyun. His words are also full of earthquakes. Yang Yiyun can''t bear it.


    Another thing that makes Yang Yiyun strange is that Dugu merciless seems to be disgusted with Qingque''s teasing him, which makes Yang Yiyun think in his heart: "Dugu merciless girl doesn''t like friends, does she?"


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun chatted with Qingque and asked about Duanmu family and gambling stones, but the woman always went to the wrong building, In the end, he didn''t dare to talk to him.


    However, Qingque has nothing to say. This woman always teases Yang Yiyun.


    When crossing a tunnel, the sparrow suddenly came up with her mouth and whispered, "chief, how many women do you have?"


    "Well, I refuse to answer your question." Yang Yiyun was sweating.


    "Cluck ~"


    The sparrow breathes out like a orchid and almost leans on Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun can see that this woman is intentional.


    After several provocations, Yang Yiyun was inflamed. At this time, there was no light in a section of the tunnel. He was so bold that he pinched her with one hand~


    "Ah ~"


    The sparrow suddenly exclaimed.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also leaned over and whispered in her ear: "Qingque, do you believe I ate you?"


    "If you try one, I''m afraid you won''t be able to digest it." Qingque said to Yang Yiyun after he came back.


    Yang Yiyun is happy. This woman is really fearless.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun put a hand on her soft place and felt her body heating.


    After finishing, the sparrow moved Yang Yiyun''s salty pig''s hand away and said in a small voice, "next leader, your iceberg beauty is going to explode, cluck ~"


    At this time, there was light ahead, and Yang Yiyun sat up straight.


    In the corner of his eye, he saw that Dugu merciless put his hand on his waist, which made him shiver.


    Yang Yiyun knows exactly what Dugu''s heartless waist is. It''s the soft sword she carries with her.


    It seems that the conversation with Qingque just now was heard by Dugu merciless, and he said to himself, "you''d better be calm. Sometimes, grandma Dugu is the kind of person who puts a sword when she doesn''t say a word."


    The atmosphere in the car was a little awkward. Yang Yiyun was uncomfortable sitting between the two women. After thinking about it, he asked the leader of the car about gambling stones.


    "Leader, tell me about gambling stones ~"


    "Good chief ~" the leader pondered for a while and said: "the name of the early stage of gambling stone is not gambling stone, but gambling line, which is also a kind of adventure spirit game.


    The history of jade can be traced back to the Neolithic age, which is tens of millions of years ago. However, the history of gambling stones is not very long. It was probably popular in the Qing Dynasty.


    From the Qing Dynasty to the Republic of China, there was a jargon in the jewelry industry called gambling industry. The so-called gambling industry refers to a pair of wise eyes of jewelry players looking for jadeite in the jewelry industry. The success of jadeite trade, especially the raw stone trade, depends on luck. It is like gambling and lottery to invest in the future.


    The so-called gambling stone, is to use Pu jade to gamble, you know, through the jade skin and can see the advantages and disadvantages of jade inside, it needs a lot of jade knowledge.


    Today, with the development of science and technology, no instrument can detect it. When the raw materials of jade are excavated, they are covered with a layer of rock shell. No one can tell what is inside the shell, so the process of judging jade is called gambling stone.


    To put it simply, we go to the gambling stone market, that is, we buy the original stone, then cut it. In the process, green is a big rise, that is to say, if we win the gambling, otherwise it is a loss.The price of the original stone depends on the place of origin and size. Buying the original stone is a gamble. The gamble is whether there is jade inside the original stone.


    Sometimes, even if it''s a big house stone, there may not be jadeite. Sometimes, if a fist sized stone is cut, it may be a piece of jadeite worth dozens or even millions of more. Then, after carving by carving masters, it can be made into various jadeite art products, and its value will be doubled.


    As is known to all, the jadeite in Laokeng of Myanmar is the jadeite. We went to Anzhou of southern China, but it is a jadeite trading market gathered from various countries, which is controlled by Duanmu family.


    There are all kinds of original stones everywhere, mainly for gambling. The venue is also divided into 369 levels. It is said that the best trading area can be entered. Everyone''s security is 10 million Chinese dollars, and each of them is a local tyrant worth more than 100 million.


    We used to go to the highest level of the original stone venue this time. Lao Yan left the black market and got the admission ticket. We used to just pay the security money... "


    After listening to the leader''s explanation, Yang Yiyun is also interested in gambling stones. According to the leader, gambling stones are just exciting.


    He is here to burn money this time. Fortunately, he has enough money. The 6 billion yuan he got from the last auction in Yandan has not been moved. This time, he just came in handy.


    After thinking about it, I asked the leader, "is there any grade of jadeite? What is the best jadeite?"


    "Of course, it''s also called jadeite. It''s a kind of jade, but jadeite is not jadeite. Jadeite is a kind of stone polycrystalline aggregate with jade grade formed under geological process. It is mainly composed of jadeite or jadeite, sodium pyroxene and sodium calcium pyroxene. It can contain hornblende, feldspar, chromite, limonite, etc.


    In ancient times, jadeite was a kind of bird living in the south. Its coat color was very beautiful. It usually had blue, green, red, brown and other colors. Generally, the male of this bird is red, which is called jadeite, and the female is green, which is called emerald.


    Cun Kaitai''s "Tengyue Local Records" records: Teng is a rare stone with thousands of jade works. It is made into utensils and sold in various provinces of Yunnan. Most of the top-quality jade is sent to eastern Guangdong, Shanghai, Fujian, Zhejiang and Kyoto. Due to historical reasons, jadeite, known as oriental treasure, has been imported into China through Tengchong, Ruili and other border cities in Yunnan for four or five hundred years.


    There are more than a dozen common varieties, such as Laokeng jadeite, ice jadeite and water jadeite. The best one is emerald, also known as Imperial Green. Of course, green is only relatively speaking. Jadeite has many colors, mainly depending on its internal quality. In short, gambling stone is a kind of culture. I''ll explain it to you later, I''d better tell you something to pay attention to this time... "


    Yang Yiyun is also secretly surprised by the story of the code leader''s youth. Every other line is like a mountain. Without a gambler, he can lead to a cultural industry.


    Along the way, he asked the leader for advice, but he was bored. Dugu merciless and Qingque didn''t put pressure on each other, so they went to Anzhou unconsciously.


    However, when we arrived in Anzhou, it was one night, and the sparrow had already made arrangements here, so they stayed in the hotel.


    He is going to go to the gambling stone market tomorrow morning. After eating late in the evening, Yang Yiyun returns to his room. When he is just about to take a bath, he receives a call from Wang shosheng.


    After the phone was connected, Wang shosheng said in a very serious tone: "Yiyun, I received the news that a week ago the Duanmu family heard that a batch of very special raw stones had been transported from Myanmar. No one knew exactly what they were.


    But it has attracted a lot of ancient martial arts and powers from other countries. Among them, there are many masters with nine levels of dark power, and there are many. If you can''t, just wait and stagger with them... "


    Wang shosheng said a lot, but he was afraid that it would be dangerous for Yang Yiyun to go. After all, the news he got was unusual, It can be said that there are a lot of ancient warriors and many powerful characters.


    After a few words of conversation, Yang Yiyun hung up and began to meditate. Wang shosheng''s suggestion was good, but he didn''t want to wait. His mother was in his mind


    Besides, he is not a timid person, but the news of Wang shosheng is still very important. There are many demons, obviously there are big events.


    He also said that there are nine layers of dark strength, which he must pay attention to.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun decided to do something. He took out a Chinese spirit stone from the hands of Lu''s sisters.


    He wants to attack the bottleneck of the fifth level in the period of gas refining to improve his cultivation. It is the powerful cultivation that is the foundation, and he is not afraid of everything.

 Chapter 236

    Since master Yun tianxie learned about the role of the spirit stone, Yang Yiyun has been reluctant to use it. The two Middle-Quality spirit stones blackmailed from Lu''s sisters were used by Yang Yiyun at the critical moment or after the foundation period.


    Because in the process of cultivation, the period of refining Qi is just the beginning of the beginning. This stage needs the least aura. When the foundation is successfully built and the inner elixir field is formed in the body, it is the time to need the huge aura.


    So Yang Yiyun is a little reluctant to use it, but now he has to use it.


    If you go to the gambling stone market this time, as Wang shosheng said, there will be two or more top ancient martial arts masters, and no one can guarantee that they will not go wrong.


    Just in case, Yang Yiyun decided to use a Zhongpin Lingshi to see if it could hit the sixth floor of the gas refining period.


    He''s in a very special situation now. Since his cultivation reached the fifth level of Qi refining period, he needed a lot of aura.


    "I hope this can break through to the sixth floor of the gas refining period."


    With a word to himself, Yang Yiyun took Zhongpin Lingshi in his hand and began to operate the heaven and earth cultivation, absorb the inner Lingqi, and hit the bottleneck of the five peaks in the gas refining period.


    There is a difference between the two kinds of Lingshi, but the difference between them is ten times. One medium Lingshi is equivalent to ten low Lingshi.


    When the heaven and earth work is in operation, the huge aura in the spirit stone flows into the body continuously along the palm of the hand.


    The rapid operation of Zhou Tian fully reflects the power of Qian Kun Zao Hua Gong.


    However, what cools Yang Yiyun''s heart is that the growth of Qi in his body is very slow. If he wants to break through to the sixth floor of the gas refining period, he will not be able to absorb a medium spirit stone.


    As time goes on, the huge aura in the spirit stone turns into pure Qi, and the eight channels in the body move around, and the whole sky turns into Qi and condenses together.


    But what depressed him was that he was so far away from being able to be successful, but there was no movement at all.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the so-called bottleneck.


    This is what the practitioners often say about the bottleneck and pass. Many people are stuck in the bottleneck all their lives, unable to make progress, and will eventually turn into loess.


    Yang Yiyun understands that his situation is not just a bottleneck problem, but a major reason for his spiritual talent.


    According to the records of Linggen classics, he belongs to the Constitution with complete attributes of five elements Linggen, that is to say, other people''s single Linggen only need a piece of true Qi to break through.


    However, he needs five pieces of true Qi to complete. It seems that the difference is five times. In fact, it''s not a one plus one equal to two algorithm at all. The huge capacity of the five elements is totally beyond imagination.


    Another is the ninth floor in the gas refining period. Every three stages is a big gap. What he''s hitting now is the sixth floor. It''s a big leap, and it won''t break through so easily.


    All these factors add up, it is more difficult for him to break through to the sixth floor of the gas refining period than ordinary people.


    Let Yang Yiyun be cruel.


    Soon, the first Zhongpin Lingshi was absorbed. It felt that it was just a little bit worse and could not be broken.


    Simply take out the last spirit stone between backhand and absorb it.


    He won''t stop until he is broken this time.


    After he came to Yanjing, he came into contact with too many dark nine story ancient warriors. Combined with his strength exploration with Wu Nan, he realized the power of tianxingzhe.


    The disparity of strength makes Yang Yiyun feel a great sense of crisis.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being overwhelmed and out of control.


    In addition, he broke his face with the Ye family. In the face of the huge Ye family, Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments could not be promoted, and he was not at ease after all.


    Finally, when he went out, especially in a foreign country, he wanted to go to the gambling market, to get in touch with the demons and Duanmu family, and Wang shosheng''s demons and powers gathered together.


    In the face of these, no strength, he was uneasy.


    Anyway, there are still some spirit stones and some elixirs in his hand. He doesn''t believe that he can''t break through this bottleneck.


    Yang Yiyun is sometimes very stubborn. The more unsuccessful he is in doing something, the more unconvinced he is.


    It''s better than the bottleneck.


    Soon the second spirit stone was absorbed most of the time.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt the loosening of the bottleneck.


    The huge aura of Zhongpin Lingshi shows that the real Qi in his body has reached a very large level.


    I almost feel like I''m overeating.


    However, the damned pass is no breakthrough, just a little bit.In his heart, he continued to absorb the remaining aura in the spirit stone.


    There was a sudden shock in my body at one moment.


    Yang Yiyun is not happy, because this tremor is not a bottleneck breakthrough, but


    He saw that the real Qi in his body had changed, and the real Qi in his body was even smaller!


    Yes, Yang Yiyun saw that the true Qi did not break through and increased, but decreased~


    Angry, he yelled: "damn bottleneck ~"


    There is still half of the aura in the spirit stone in hand, but the real Qi in the body has changed.


    This time, Yang Yiyun really wants to cry without tears.


    "I''ll see what you can become?"


    Curse, ignore the change of Qi, continue to absorb aura.


    An hour later, the second spirit stone turned into powder in the hand, and all the spirit was absorbed completely.


    He absorbed the aura of the two middle grade spirit stones, which was equivalent to the aura of the twenty lower grade spirit stones.


    However, there is still no breakthrough.


    The real Qi in the body becomes more solid after compression.


    Now, we have reached the critical point of the bottleneck.


    Just a layer of window paper, you can break through.


    However, on the distance of this piece of paper, Yang Yiyun can see that it is just a sky rising.


    With a bitter smile, Yang Yiyun stopped.


    The whole two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi can''t break the bottleneck of five layers in the gas refining period.


    Although he didn''t make a breakthrough, he clearly felt that the power of Qi in his body increased a lot.


    When I was thinking about whether to take out Peiyuan Dan to continue to pass, there was a knock on the door.


    When I got up, I saw that it was time for me to absorb and Practice for five hours.


    After being interrupted, Yang Yiyun got up and went to open the door.


    Outside the door is a veiled and merciless Dugu.


    "Excuse me, sir." Dugu mercilessly apologized to Yang Yiyun.


    "It''s OK. Come in. I didn''t rest anyway." Let Dugu merciless come in.


    After they sat down on the sofa, Yang Yiyun asked her, "why? Is there something wrong with being so late? "


    "Sir, it''s the night of the full moon tonight. Just after the arrival of Gangzi, my poison gas has recurred. Now I feel like an ant biting me. I can''t bear it. Please see if there is any way to relieve it."


    As she spoke, Dugu merciless had a trembling voice. It was obvious that she was suffering at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised. According to the effect of acupuncture on her, it can suppress her for five days at a time. However, because the poisonous gas in her body is too cold and overbearing, she still relapses after midnight every night and returns to normal again at dawn.


    However, he didn''t know that the poisonous gas in his body would bite like an ant on the full moon night.


    He asked, "why didn''t you say that before, is it every month?"


    "Mr. Hui, it used to be like this. It was only on the night of full moon that I felt this way. Last time I wanted to tell Mr. Hui, but when he went to the northwest, he missed it..."


    With that, Yang Yiyun is a little embarrassed. He''s busy all day. It''s true that people don''t have the right opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see." Yang Yiyun reaches out his hand to examine Dugu mercilessly with his genuine Qi.


    After probing into her body, Yang Yiyun was also surprised to find that the poisonous gas in her body, which was suppressed by herself, was glowing.


    You should know that the poison gas in Dugu merciless''s body is extremely cold and hot, which is a very abnormal phenomenon.


    Yin cold in hot, equal to hot and cold, fire and water can not.


    No wonder she would say that if the body is bitten by ants, it''s good to be able to bear it.


    After some inspection, he found that Dugu was merciless. If this situation continues, it may cause serious problems.


    Because the poison gas was hot when pressed together, it produced a trace of abnormal gas, which was not suppressed by the Yin Yang five element needle and spread to all parts of her body.


    It was this kind of gas that destroyed the meridians of her whole body.


    Then he stopped and told Dugu merciless about the inspection.


    "I didn''t find it before. Now it seems that if you don''t completely remove the gas or the poisonous gas in your body, don''t say that you step into the cultivation, your internal power will be swallowed up.""Please... Please find a way," said Dugu merciless, his voice was weak and his whole body was shaking.

 Chapter 237

    Yang Yiyun knows that she is suffering from that kind of hot gas all the time.


    "It''s not that there is no way, and it can remove the poison gas from your body at one time, but... This method may be a little unacceptable to you." Yang Yiyun thinks that after absorbing two spirit stones tonight, Xiuwei should be able to help Dugu merciless detoxify.


    Dugu merciless has been tortured to death, just forced to support, almost fell to the ground howling, heard Yang Yiyun said there is a way, quickly said: "what way, as long as you can get rid of the poison gas, merciless will accept anything, please tell me."


    Yang Yiyun''s face was red, and she said, "cough, cough... It''s a double repair."


    Finally, he said it. At the beginning, the master said that the poison gas in Dugu merciless''s body wanted to be completely removed. First, his cultivation should reach at least six levels of the Qi refining period. Second, he used special double cultivation techniques to absorb the poison gas in her body for his own use.


    This is a win-win situation.


    The double cultivation secret method can not only remove the poison gas in Dugu merciless''s body, but also greatly increase his accomplishments, because the poison gas in Dugu merciless''s body is a kind of energy, not pure poison gas.


    This evening, he absorbed two pieces of Chinese spirit stones in succession. Yang Yiyun''s cultivation never broke through to the sixth level of the gas refining period. As a result, he compressed the real Qi in his body and became more solid and pure.


    Now one layer of paper is needed to break through.


    Dugu merciless came to him at night. It seems to Yang Yiyun that it''s a good chance.


    Although his cultivation didn''t break through to the sixth level of the gas refining period, the huge absorption of the two intermediate spirit stones really increased the real Qi, so he felt sure in his cultivation.


    As for the poison gas in Dugu''s heartless body, which was the method taught by master, he had no other way. Anyway, sooner or later he would tell her.


    Fortunately, I''ll tell you tonight whether I''d like to see her.


    It''s a chance to be merciless to Dugu, but not to himself.


    If she agrees to double cultivation, he may be sure to break through the sixth floor of the gas refining period.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Dugu merciless was shocked.


    Double repair?


    As an ancient warrior, she naturally knows the word "Shuangxiu".


    I never thought that Yang Yiyun would say such a way. If she didn''t see the purity in his eyes, she would think that he was joking.


    In a flash, Dugu''s heartless face became hot and his head went down.


    She naturally knows what double cultivation means. Once she agrees, it means that she will become Yang Yiyun''s woman in the future.


    For more than 20 years, she had never thought about such a problem. She always thought that she had to constantly improve her internal power and then go to the place where her parents disappeared to find them back.


    Men and women have never thought about it.


    Even if it was contact with the opposite sex, Yang Yiyun was also the first. Of course, it was because of the inevitable contact, she didn''t care too much.


    But now, when Yang Yiyun says the double cultivation method, she has to consider these problems.


    First of all, Yang Yiyun has a lot of women. Although she doesn''t know much about them, the policewoman who came to Yanjing last time also had his official girlfriend Zhao Nan, and several women in the villa. Although they have no specific relationship, they all seem to be interested in Yang Yiyun, or Yang Yiyun is interested in them.


    "Am I looking for such a man? What''s good about him? "


    Dugu was merciless and said to himself.


    Now think about it, it seems that... Yang Yiyun has a lot to think about


    Although he didn''t know Yang Yiyun for a long time, it didn''t hinder his understanding.


    Knowing that he came out of the poor country and went to a university, he worked and studied by himself during his schooling, which suddenly broke out in the final graduation season.


    Mr. Wang developed the beauty medicine, had a house and a car in the ancient capital, and then set up the cloud strange company which made a sensation in the ancient capital with the iron brothers in the same village.


    The real zhuyandan that came out of the auction was sold for 800 million yuan, which was like a rocket.


    In just a few months, we have achieved a level that many people can''t achieve in their lifetime.


    In the guwu circle, it''s even more mysterious. When I first saw him, he was hit by the guwu man with seven layers of dark strength, the deputy hall leader of the Guhua killer, and vomited blood. If it wasn''t for her, Yang Yiyun would have been captured by the Guhua man that time.


    In a few days after that day, his monkey teaser was captured by bone flower Chen Baiwan and asked to fight against luoyunfeng in Huashan Mountain. Although she helped him at any station, he was in a dilemma at first, and later miraculously performed two jumps in succession, killing the eight story Island warrior with one sword, scaring Chen Baiwan away.After that, he disappeared quietly for a few days and went to the northwest alone. He took off the killer organization and scraped it in the northwest Tangkou. The first World War broke out in the ancient martial arts world.


    In the end, Yunmen was established, and this Yunmen is a mysterious inheritance comparable to those ancient clans that disappeared in the ancient martial arts world. In Yang Yiyun''s own words, it is a practitioner who transcends the ancient martial arts and is extremely mysterious and powerful.


    When he came to Yanjing, his father, who has been missing for more than ten years, is Wang shosheng''s life and death comrade in arms. Wang Xuanji, who is known as Tiekou mountain as an old immortal, has a close relationship with him.


    He''s only twenty-two.


    Dugu merciless thinks that his brother Dugu regret is a genius in the modern martial arts world, but he is very different from Yang Yiyun.


    Thinking about Yang Yiyun''s past, Dugu finds that this man can sum up in one sentence: a man like a riddle.


    He''s - he''s extraordinary.


    If she wants to find a man in the future, she will probably compare with Yang Yiyun, but think about it, can there be such an excellent man in the world?


    Searching for a punch in his mind, Dugu merciless didn''t find a man who could match Yang Yiyun.


    "He''s really good ~"


    Thinking of Yang Yiyun''s various advantages, and the most important one in Dugu''s heartless heart, she must cure the poisonous gas in her body, and then change the strength in her body. No, now it should be to transform the true Qi, because Yang Yiyun has taught her the method of cultivating the truth, which is more advanced than Gu Wu.


    Only by removing the poisonous gas in her body can she transform her internal power into genuine Qi without worries, step into the cultivation of truth, improve her more powerful cultivation, and go to the place where her parents disappeared to find them.


    Because of the poison gas, her internal power has been completely destroyed for three or four years.


    So Dugu''s deep thoughts told her that Yang Yiyun''s double cultivation method was acceptable to her.


    First of all, he was really excellent in her eyes, and through several injections, he had seen all her body. According to the family regulations, her innocence in this life was given to him.


    Second, in order to drive away drugs and find her parents, she has no choice.


    As for Yang Yiyun, there may be a lot of women''s affairs in the future. Dugu mercilessly ignores them automatically, and even if he doesn''t ignore them, he will accept them, because he speaks of the ancient martial arts family, and there are many grandmothers in her grandparents


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he did not rush to urge Dugu to be merciless, but waited quietly.


    This kind of thing, after all, is a matter of life for him. Although it''s for the sake of healing, it''s the truth. Give her time to think about it.


    She believes that Dugu merciless will make a choice, but it can''t. He is thinking of other ways in the future, not only the double cultivation. Now the way is the selfishness of the original master, for the sake of the poisonous gas energy in Dugu merciless''s body, which can make him improve his cultivation.


    In the final analysis, it is the root cause of his lack of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun believes that when his cultivation is advanced in the future, there must be a way to solve the poison gas in Dugu merciless''s body.


    Yang Yiyun is merciless to Dugu. In fact, from now on, he really has a good feeling for her. It''s not only because she grew up and looked good, but also because of that trip to Huashan. Her desperate protection moved him.


    Once men and women have a good feeling for each other, they will always find each other''s advantages.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Dugu merciless has many advantages, no matter her appearance, internal power cultivation, or aggressive character.


    So it''s inevitable to have a good impression on her.


    What''s more, he also saw out the responsibility of others as a man.


    Both of them are silent, thinking about each other in their hearts.


    About ten minutes later, Dugu merciless raised his head, looked at Yang Yiyun and said softly, "Mr. merciless is willing, but he also wants to ask Mr. merciless to agree to a condition."


    Yang Yiyun was a little stunned. He could hear the meaningless waves in Dugu''s heartless words, which means that her heart is very calm at the moment. After reaction, she quickly said: "you say, as long as I can do something, I will promise you."


    "I hope you''ll live up to your ruthlessness in this life ~" she got up and slowly took off a pair of shoes when she was falling.

 Chapter 238

    Yang Yiyun is solemn when he hears Dugu''s merciless words. Although it''s a last resort to practice with her, in order to get rid of her poison, it means that she will become his woman.


    He can only live up to this.


    Solemnly said to her: "I swear that this life will live up to the merciless, contrary to the oath will be soul flying soul..."


    Without saying the last word, his mouth was blocked by Dugu''s merciless hand, and he said in a soft voice: "Sir, you don''t have to swear poison, I believe you ~"


    Now that he has made the decision, Dugu has no regrets.


    And Yang Yiyun will keep his promise.


    At the moment, Dugu is merciless and chiguoguo shows up in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Because of the toxin attack in her body, the color of her whole body still changed back to the color of yin and Yang, not only on her face but also on her whole body.


    Let her originally beautiful alchemy and hot figure, become some creepy.


    However, Yang Yiyun was prepared and it was necessary to overcome the difficulties.


    "First of all, sit up on the five elements. I will stabilize the poison gas in your body and dredge the channels." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Well," Dugu replied in a soft voice.


    In fact, double cultivation is not a simple combination of yin and Yang.


    The focus is on one cultivation word, and the double cultivation secret method taught by Yun tianxie is the top secret method, not a single method of collecting Yin and tonifying yang, but an extremely profound double cultivation method.


    This time, Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless practice together. In addition to absorbing the poisonous gas in her body through secret method, they also need to refine the poisonous gas energy into their own true Qi.


    This process is simple to say, but in fact it is very difficult.


    Because the poison gas in Dugu merciless''s body is an energy body, not a simple poison gas. He needs to absorb it into his own body without harming Dugu merciless.


    This requires a lot of cultivation.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    To help her dredge her meridians is the first step.


    They sat on the bed with their knees crossed. Yang Yiyun put his hands on her back and began to dredge the internal force of the riot caused by the poisonous gas in her body.


    Dugu merciless is the best person in the eight levels of the dark power of the ancient warrior. Her internal power is very strong.


    When Yang Yiyun''s true Qi wandered away from her channels, Dugu merciless seemed to instinctively work his internal force to resist Yang Yiyun''s true Qi.


    This let Yang Yiyun startled, quickly out of voice: "don''t resist, otherwise I will lose all previous achievements."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Dugu''s ruthless and tight body slowly loosened.


    She was really nervous. She was thinking of Shuangxiu, and it was also because of Yang Yiyun''s pure Qi''s instinct after entering the meridians.


    "I need your trust in any next step."


    "Well, I believe sir."


    Then Yang Yiyun''s true Qi began to wander in Dugu merciless''s body, guiding her channels constantly. To ensure that her channels are smooth, she can''t go wrong at the critical moment.


    A week later, Yang Yiyun finished his work and dredged some channels that were blocked by poisonous gas.


    This just said to her: "can be ready, I want to start ~


    One sentence shocked Dugu merciless. She understood what Yang Yiyun was saying at the beginning.


    "Well," he whispered


    Yang Yiyun took off his clothes and showed himself in front of her.


    Gently pick her up.


    According to the master''s double cultivation secret method, you need to combine Yin and Yang at this moment, and then operate the secret method.


    It''s not natural for both of them to sit face to face, but it''s a double therapy, and they can only stick to it.


    Although the color of her body is Yin and Yang, Dugu is a beautiful woman after all. What''s more, she is slim.


    Yang Yiyun''s body trembles slightly when he comes into contact with Dugu.


    Because of the Yin cold poison gas, Dugu''s heartless body is cold, which is just the opposite of his hot body.


    One cold and one hot, two extremes.


    Feeling her shaking body, Yang Yiyun is not.


    For this double training, it can also be said to be an adventure.


    At one moment, Dugu merciless uttered a deep cry of pain.


    "Ying ~"


    One hand can''t help holding Yang Yiyun''s neck, fingers on his back, blood marks appear.The whole body is stiff.


    Yin and Yang pass through.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt the chill from her. At the beginning of the combination of yin and Yang, the feeling of ice and fire almost made him forget.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun felt the unique fragrance of her body, which made him feel uneasy. He could only force his breath to get rid of his thoughts.


    However, he knew that he could not be distracted at this time. Now was not the time to enjoy himself, but the critical moment to collect Yin to absorb the poison gas in Dugu merciless''s body.


    He quickly closed his heart and said to Dugu mercilessly, who was shaking constantly: "calm down, keep the Lingtai, run" Zixia Jue "and read the double cultivation secret method with me."


    "Ying ~" Dugu''s reply was almost trembling, and his ten fingers became more and more tight.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and slowly read out the secret method. His body operated according to the master''s double cultivation secret method: "two passes of yin and Yang, double cultivation of nature and nature, combination of heaven and earth, unity of spirit and soul..."


    With Yang Yiyun''s Secret reading, Dugu merciless also followed.


    Then, Yang Yiyun felt an extremely cold and Yin Qi, and suddenly followed the two passes of yin and Yang into his body.


    It''s the poison gas energy in Dugu merciless''s body.


    This energy is powerful. When he first gave Dugu merciless a physical examination, Yang Yiyun learned that it can slowly devour his true Qi.


    Now, with the operation of the double cultivation secret method, he suddenly rushed into his body. After feeling the power of the poisonous gas, he was also surprised.


    But fortunately, after absorbing two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi tonight, the real Qi in his body became pure and could cope with it.


    In a short time, the poison gas energy in Dugu merciless''s body was completely absorbed by him.


    In the realization, the skin color of Dugu merciless''s body has returned to normal, that is to say, the poison gas in her body has completely entered his body.


    What Yang Yiyun has to do now is to refine this mass of poisonous gas energy with his own "heaven and earth''s creation work".


    Of course, the first thing to do is to suppress the poison gas from spreading around his body.


    So when the poison gas was absorbed, he quickly wrapped up this mass of poison gas energy with his own real gas.


    However, what surprised Yang Yiyun was that the poison gas energy in Dugu merciless''s body was just as domineering and began to assimilate his true Qi.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of true Qi changed and became pure tonight, otherwise it would be hard to suppress the assimilation of poisonous gas.


    Although the poisonous gas is swallowing up the real Qi, it is very slow. This is a little reassuring for Yang Yiyun. However, if he lets it go, something will eventually happen.


    He quickly began to work, and heaven and earth''s creation work began to refine the poisonous gas energy.


    At this moment, the supreme cultivation method of "heaven and earth''s creation" shows a strong side. Sure enough, after the operation, the poisonous gas energy is gradually refined, and the poisonous gas is directly refined and evaporated, leaving pure energy Qi, which turns into his cultivation.


    Just for a moment, Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. He seemed to feel the loosening of the bottleneck.


    Of course, at this time, it was just the beginning. He needed to operate the situation and the cultivation work to refine the poisonous gas on one side, and the Secretary of double cultivation on the other side. Only in this way could he achieve the cultivation and the cultivation as the master said.


    "Merciless, we can operate the double cultivation at the same time. The combination of yin and Yang will overflow you and me. When you operate Zixia, you will take the opportunity to transform internal power into real Qi. I''m ready to start." Yang Yiyun said to Dugu mercilessly with explosive force.


    "Well," Dugu responded with a heartless trembling voice.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun moved around his waist.


    "Ying ~"


    Dugu murmured.


    "Roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun growled.


    As the heat of yin and Yang moves, the pure Qi refined in his body enters into Dugu merciless''s body and begins to wander around.


    This is equivalent to Yang Yiyun''s cultivation of two people''s true Qi.


    With the completion of Zhou Tian once in Dugu merciless''s body, the poisonous gas in her body was completely cleared, and her internal power was directly transformed into real Qi. Her cultivation reached the first level of refining Qi stage only once.


    Under the double cultivation, pure Qi returns to Yang Yiyun''s body to complete the Zhou Tian.


    The next moment, he was shocked, and there was a click in his body, if the glass was broken.


    This made Yang Yiyun very happy. He broke through the bottleneck of the fifth floor of the gas refining period and reached the sixth floor of the gas refining period.


    Finally broke through the cultivation.


    This is just the beginning. He is constantly running double cultivation. He is running between them on Sunday, and the accomplishments of both sides are gradually improving~This is the mystery of double cultivation

 Chapter 239

    When the sky was shining, Yang Yiyun finally refined all the poisonous gas energy into his own genuine Qi.


    When the last Sunday is completed in Dugu merciless''s body, it turns back to Yang Yiyun''s body.


    At this moment, I only heard another "click".


    Yang Yiyun is numb to this now.


    This is the third time such a sound has been heard.


    It''s the voice of breaking through the bottleneck.


    It''s also a sound of nature to him.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun and Dugu mercilessly separated and could not speak. They sat on one side to meditate and consolidate their cultivation.


    It is necessary to complete the necessary steady guidance of double cultivation.


    About half an hour later, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, and two faint lights burst out of his eyes, just like the essence, and disappeared in a flash.


    He took a look at Dugu, who was still in the final stage, with a smile on his lips.


    He said in his heart: "the old man is right. The poison gas energy in the heartless body has been increased by at least three levels. Now, man, there is the peak of the eighth level in the gas refining period. Hehe."


    Indeed, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that a double training would make him sit on a rocket overnight, jump three levels in a row, and reach the eighth floor of the gas refining period.


    He knew that all this was due to the poison gas energy in Dugu merciless''s body, and he didn''t know what power it was. It was even bigger and purer than the heaven and Earth Spirit in the spirit stone.


    However, it''s also true that the poisonous gas energy in Dugu merciless''s body can assimilate and devour his true Qi. It''s really a great power. It''s reasonable that his cultivation can soar once.


    Thinking back, I must ask her, where is she poisoned, and is there any poisonous gas energy? To him, it''s just immortality.


    Of course, it''s not only the poison gas energy in Dugu merciless''s body, but also the essence of her virgin son. In addition, the double cultivation secret method taught by master is niucha.


    He also had the power of taking pills in his body. All kinds of elements combined together to create his eight level cultivation peak in the period of refining Qi.


    Now Yang Yiyun knows why there is a special school of double cultivation in the world of cultivation. The cultivation methods of adopting Yin to replenish Yang can make cultivation advance by leaps and bounds.


    More importantly, both sides benefit.


    For example, now that Dugu is merciless, she is an ancient warrior with eight levels of dark strength. After this double cultivation, the poison gas in her body is removed and there is no barrier, and her internal power is transformed into real Qi at one stroke.


    Similarly, her cultivation reached the peak of the eighth level in the period of refining Qi, which was also the effect of double cultivation, and there were no sequelae.


    Both of them are at the peak of the eighth level in the period of refining gas.


    However, by contrast, the real Qi in his body is much stronger than that of Dugu merciless.


    This is the advantage of the five elements spirit root. In the same level of cultivation, it is slower than others many times, but once it breaks through, the real Qi in the body is also several times of the same level.


    Now if he and Wu Nan, who can control the power of thunder and lightning, are against each other, he will be able to break his wrist, and he will not lose.


    Feeling the purity and vastness of Qi in his body, and looking at Dugu''s merciless white body, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Can he not laugh?


    A five level bottleneck, which torments the dead, costs two intermediate spirit stones, but after a double cultivation, it doesn''t break the bottleneck and even jumps three steps. You know, it''s the later stage of the gas refining period. The more difficult it is to practice, the more difficult it is to take a rocket.


    Eight peaks in gas refining period~


    If you let him practice slowly, I don''t know that he can reach the eighth level only when he is young.


    So this time, it''s really fate.


    Meanwhile, Dugu''s ruthless internal power was transformed successfully. One night''s double cultivation achieved the peak of the eighth floor in the gas refining period.


    Think about Cloud Gate. He can''t help but be happy when he has two eight level practitioners in the gas refining period.


    Yang Yiyun believes that the eighth level of the Qi refining period of the practitioners can definitely compete with the Ninth level of the ancient martial arts masters.


    This is equivalent to the newly established Cloud Gate, which has two top experts of the ancient martial arts dark strength level 9.


    Why are the four ancient martial families in Yanjing so powerful? It''s not that their family has nine levels of dark strength. Besides the special Wang family, there is only one dark strength in other families.


    But now his Cloud Gate has appeared, and he has two masters who can match or even surpass the ancient warrior''s dark strength.What''s the concept?


    Doesn''t it mean that if he wants to play with the Ye family in the future and send Dugu merciless alone, he can bring down the Ye family?


    Thinking is a bit illusory, but it is.


    If ye zaitan stabs him later, Yang Yiyun will slap him to death. Ye zaitan is just the lower part of the nine layers of dark strength.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the peak of the eighth level of the Qi refining period of this practitioner can be compared with the middle of the Ninth level of the dark strength of the ancient warrior.


    Besides, he also has an assassin''s mace. With the improvement of cultivation, the real fire has also been improved. Moreover, with a large amount of real Qi stored, it means that the more real yuan he can transform from fire, the more real fire he can transform. In the past, he can transform a real fire the size of a fist. Now... Haha ~ it''s not impossible to get a piece of flame armor, or he can be a little tired and consume a lot.


    Besides, he seems to be able to learn skills now. Master once said that if you want to learn small skills, the minimum level of cultivation is six levels of Qi refining period. Now he has eight levels.


    I went back to my master and asked him what skills I could learn, but my father didn''t teach him about them.


    Thinking of master, Yang Yiyun was also worried. Since he accepted Lu''s sisters last time, the consumption of master''s spirit was so huge that he hurt the root and fell into a deep sleep that he didn''t know when he would wake up.


    Even if Yang Yiyun called him, he couldn''t wake up.


    I can only wait for master to wake up, and I don''t know when I will wake up.


    What''s more, I don''t know how to help Shifu. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how to help Shifu even if he is in the spirit state of the old man.


    I have to wait for master to wake up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maybe it was Yang Yiyun''s laughter that awakened Dugu mercilessly. She opened her eyes.


    Their eyes were opposite.


    Dugu merciless''s face was very red. After removing the poison gas, her skin color completely returned to normal. It''s appropriate to describe her as white as jade. Every inch of her skin looks good.


    She was staring at by Yang Yiyun and couldn''t help but cover her whole life.


    Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed when he thought about last night''s picture. He coughed and said with a smile: "heartless congratulations, the poisonous gas is completely removed, and he has been promoted to the eighth floor of the gas refining period."


    "I''m happy with you, sir. Everything is your work."


    "Hey, hey, let''s call it a name later. It''s all that..."


    "Well."


    "By the way, we can all improve by leaps and bounds overnight, largely because of the poisonous gas energy of your body. Can you tell me how you are poisoned?" Yang Yiyun asked as he put on his clothes. Now it''s daybreak outside, and it''s time to get up.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, Dugu ruthlessly put on his clothes and pondered: "the place where I was poisoned is a dangerous place. Somewhere in Emei Mountain, it is also the place where my parents disappeared, and it is also the forbidden place of the Dugu family outside.


    About 12 years ago, my parents both entered the forbidden area, and then never came back. All the time, the family members in that place were not allowed to go in. I knew that four years ago, I couldn''t help entering the forbidden area. In name, it was practicing sword


    Later, the swordsmanship became small, but it was also infiltrated by the poisonous gas from that place, In fact, I don''t even know what kind of poison gas it is. In short, there is a cave in that place where it is planted. I went in to find my parents.


    I didn''t expect that I was poisoned when I went to the entrance of the mountain. After I came out, I found that the color of my whole body had changed into yin and Yang. After I went, I came to the method of detoxification, and then I met you. "


    When Dugu mercilessly finishes speaking, Yang Yiyun knows something about it, and he is full of delusions about the place she said. Maybe it''s really a relic of the cultivation civilization.


    And more or want to help her, looking at her said: "you don''t worry, wait for this thing to understand, I will accompany you to have a look, help you find parents."


    "Eh ~" hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Dugu mercilessly nodded his head and his eyes were a little red. If he could think for her, it showed that he really cared about her.


    Just as they were talking, the doorbell remembered.


    Almost subconsciously, Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness diffused towards the door.


    The next moment, he was shocked all over and found that his spiritual consciousness had increased greatly.

 Chapter 240

    After Yang Yiyun released his spiritual consciousness, it reached 27 meters, and the range of spiritual consciousness also tripled.


    The people outside the door saw in their mind that it was a sparrow.


    Go over and open the door.


    "Don''t you invite me in?" The sparrow said with a charming smile.


    "Well, if you want to start, I''ll go to wash up and go right away." Yang Yiyun didn''t answer and the sparrow let her in.


    However, the woman giggled and said in a small voice, "Jinwucangjiao, OK, I understand. We''ll wait for you to have dinner in the hall, and then we''ll start."


    He also took a look at the room and left with a giggle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless appear in the hall, eat breakfast in the face of qingqueguai, and the party set out for the gambling market.


    Since Yang Yiyun insists on going to Qingque, the team he brings can only arrange as much as possible to ensure this trip.


    However, after getting on the bus, the sparrow said with a smile: "handsome guy has something to tell you in advance ~" her tone was full of ridicule.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun asked her.


    "This time our team is going to gamble for you. You can take care of all the expenses. If the gamble goes up, we will charge 30%. If we lose, it has nothing to do with us. You have to pay our team another 10 million Service Commission, of course, in US dollars." The sparrow breathes like orchid road.


    Yang Yiyun is surprised: "do you still want commission?"


    "Giggle, handsome man, although we are official people, we are the team responsible for making money for the official. We received the order from the top to serve you, but we should collect Commission according to the rules. Although we are only a small team of six people now, the team maintenance behind us is no less than five million, It is not said that we will not accept your commission~


    You can rest assured that every piece of money we earn is used for the benefit of the Chinese nation. If you don''t come up with this Commission, you can report it to the top and get rid of it. "


    When the sparrow spoke, her eyes were shining, smiling and waiting for Yang Yiyun to answer.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t believe the words of Qingque. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Qingque, do you dare to guarantee that every word you say is true? National defense construction? Isn''t that a good hat to wear? "


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is already a little disgusted with Qingque. If she dares to use this method to earn money, he won''t be polite to her. She might as well talk about the transaction directly. Why should she put on the national defense hat?


    Then Qingque''s eyes were clear and undaunted, Yang Yiyun''s eyes fixed on him and said: "I promise by the Manifesto when I joined the party, I promise by my colleagues who died quietly in foreign countries, and I promise by the five-star red flag. Every word I say is true. You can call to ask."


    I don''t know why, Yang Yiyun felt that she didn''t lie, because her eyes were too clear and transparent when she spoke.


    Eyes are the windows of the soul. In the eyes of Yang Yiyun and other practitioners, if the sparrow talks with water, he can see it.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun believes her and is not ready to call Wang shosheng to ask. He does not care about the Commission, but about the truth of what Qingque says. If they really make money for national defense construction, Yang Yiyun can even give more money.


    And just now, when she talked about the sacrifice of her colleagues in a foreign country, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes. This is a woman with a story.


    Yang Yiyun did not rush to promise her, but looked at her and said, "can you tell me your story?"


    The sparrow giggled and said, "don''t you know the secret list?"


    Yang Yiyun grinned, took out the little red book and said to her, "can you say it now?"


    "Well, I think I can." Qingque has forgotten Yang Yiyun''s Little Red Book privilege, but she is also surprised that the people who come out of shenlongtan don''t know the truth of their team''s existence, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t seem to know.


    Anyway, Qingque didn''t know much about the mysterious members of shenlongtan, and didn''t think much about them. After a moment''s meditation, she turned her head and looked out of the car window, and said slowly, "our name is longhun. It''s a unique team established after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    After 14 years of war of resistance against Japan, the Chinese nation has been able to have a new China. It can be said that it was the blood of our ancestors who fought it out. It was not easy to win the war of resistance against Japan, but we found that we were far behind in many aspects. National defense is the most important thing, but we have almost no national defense technology.


    So with the dragon soul secret service, those powerful countries in science and technology jointly punish us. Even if they use money to buy their military science and technology, they will sell it to us by squeezing toothpaste, and eliminate the backward science and technology, for fear that China will rise again.Everything is because we need all kinds of technologies in all fields, so everyone in our dragon soul secret service, we become businessmen. We make money to buy the technology that we can buy, but we can''t buy it


    There is a science and technology project that is short of money for R & D. We have to make money. After decades, our defense science and technology has become one of the world''s powerful countries, Some areas even surpass the first tier countries in the world and lead the world.


    Today, our air force is no longer the air force of April 9th. In the face of the FXX / FCC / FNN of the United States, the Chinese air force is afraid to show up in front of the door of our air space, because our j-20 of China can completely suppress the FXX / FCC of the United States and even explode them.


    The anti stealth network system established by Huaxia quantum radar is enough to make stealth fighters such as U.S. B-2 and F-22 have no place to hide. Huaxia has developed a stealth aircraft radar that can detect 96 kilometers away.


    China''s navy is no longer the navy of 1996. We are not afraid to confront the naval forces of any country in the world today. With more than 700 surface craft, China''s three major shipping teams have already controlled the first island chain, and are expected to complete the military activities of the second island chain within three or four years. In the near future, China will have a strong navy capable of carrying out military tasks in any part of the world''s oceans.


    And our land overlord Dongfang 41, which has a range of 14000 kilometers, can fight from any point in China to any point in the United States, across the ocean, let alone its country.


    The 411 test firing in the East has covered an area of 125000 square kilometers. How big are some foreign capitals? It''s only less than 180 square kilometers, and even some small areas are not enough


    It can be said that the rise of national defense science and technology has the shadow of our dragon soul members. I believe anyone who sees such forces and wants to challenge and despise China as they did decades ago has made great achievements in China today, Think about it, think about it


    This is us, the dragon soul special service team. There are ancient martial arts, Tianxing and ordinary people in the team. For decades, our brilliant achievements today and the national defense forces shaking the world, there are many silent, bleeding and sweating dragon soul members. "


    When the sparrow''s words fell, two lines of clear tears fell on her face.


    But Yang Yiyun was shaking all over, excited and sad. Although Qingque said it was calm, he could imagine the hardships.


    As a member of the Chinese nation, Yang Yiyun is proud and admires the sparrow and the dragon soul.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I promise that every penny I earn this time will be handed over to you."


    Qingque chuckled: "not for me, but for the Chinese nation, but also for yourself. But I''m a little puzzled. What if you lose only your pants?"


    "Well, I''ll give you the pants."


    "Cluck, you''d better keep your pants. Otherwise, there will be news on the headlines that a Chinese man runs naked on the streets of southern China. At that time, he will lose the face of the Chinese people."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, man. I won''t lose, just win."


    "Handsome boy, where do you get your self-confidence? Strong self-confidence makes me infatuated with you."


    "If you want to be infatuated with me, I don''t object, ha ha."


    As the two chatted more and more frankly, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt chilly. Then he felt that Dugu was merciless and murderous. He quickly shut up.


    In the heart secretly scolds the Sparrow: "the goblin, every time chats will unconsciously be taken in the ditch."


    There was silence in the car. After about ten minutes, the car stopped and the driver said, "here we are."

 Chapter 241

    When they got off the bus, they saw a place similar to the vegetable market.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it''s all big factory sheds. If it wasn''t in the south, he would think it was in the vegetable market of his hometown.


    At a glance, there are lots of stalls and small rows of tables, on which there are mountains of jade and jadeite


    There was a loud cry that Yang Yiyun could not understand and could understand. It was very lively. The whole factory shed was about seven or eight hundred square meters, and the area was very large.


    The cry of the southern dialect, the cry of the Chinese dialect, and even the cry of South Korea.


    This market should have gathered jade vendors from many countries.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the sparrow and said, "this is not the gambling market you are talking about, is it? It''s just a vegetable market. How can it be associated with the word "senior"


    "Cluck, handsome boy, of course it''s not here. To be exact, it''s just a portal. Don''t you see that all the products sold here are finished products? It''s out of the market. Most of the jade and jadeite products in the market are low-grade products, even parallel products, but they are very cheap.


    The real gambling stone trading market can only enter through this greenhouse market. After entering, there are three original stone areas. The high-grade original stone area we want to go to is the last one. Follow me. "


    Qingque giggled and took the lead in entering the market.


    All the way through, it was fresh for Yang Yiyun, but it was just fresh. He didn''t find any jade that brightened his eyes on the booth in his sight.


    After several people passed through the market, they came to an iron gate. There were security personnel here. Lao Yan went to the gate after he registered.


    Compared with the downtown outside, there are obviously fewer people here.


    It''s still a greenhouse area, but the area is half smaller, about 400 square meters.


    There are small shops here. Inside and outside the shop, there are stones of different colors. Most of the stones are the size of fists, and the biggest one is as big as a watermelon.


    There are still people coming and going through a shop, can hear some bargaining voice, can not understand also can understand.


    Qingque explained: "this is the first area of the gambling stone market. The raw stones here are relatively small pieces, and the places where they come from are not well-known. Therefore, the trading price of raw stones here is not high. The highest price is between one million yuan, and the lowest price is hundreds of thousands of Chinese coins. Most people can afford it.


    Just passing through here is the second area of the original stone. The price of the original stone in the second area is high. A large part of the original stone is semi-finished, that is, cut-out original stone. Relatively speaking, the gambling stone is more accurate and bulky. Of course, it''s not that the original stone is green when it''s small. The transaction price is between one million and ten million.


    The second area can be regarded as the medium-sized original stone trading area. Many professional gamblers are active in the second area, and finally the third area, which is also the place where the whole gambler market is most strictly guarded in all aspects.


    The original stones in the third region are all from famous pits in various countries, such as Laokeng in Myanmar. In the third region, there are also some rare stone transactions, not only jadeite original stones.


    The entry of the third area is called security money, which is 10 million Chinese dollars per person. I told you that people who can enter the third area are either rich or expensive, and they have to be worth at least 100 million.


    Of course, Lao Yan has already made arrangements about the price. In the past, we only had to pay the security money. "


    Speaking, Yang Yiyun followed the sparrow into the second area, which looked similar to the third area, and finally went straight to the third area.


    A few minutes later, an ancient building appeared in the process of realization. The gate is similar to Qiao''s courtyard. It looks very old and has Chinese characteristics.


    Qingque said that this is the third area, the most advanced place of the whole gambling market.


    Sure enough, after walking by, Yang Yiyun saw that the people guarding the door were actually ancient warriors, and they were also four big men on the fifth floor of dark strength.


    He was surprised in his heart: "it''s true that the defense is strict. The gatekeepers are all the ancient warriors of the fifth floor. It seems that the Duanmu family is not so powerful."


    At the door of the room, Lao Yan made a sound, and the ticket proved his identity. Yang Yiyun went over and paid eight people''s security deposit, a total of 80 million yuan.


    That''s why we let them in.


    However, the sparrow said that the security money would be returned when it left. It was just a measure taken for fear that some guests would make trouble.


    Of course, there are no troublemakers here. Duanmu family is a big Mac in the south.


    According to Qingque, from the general market to here, it''s all Duanmu family''s industry. It''s very powerful.After entering, a young woman appeared. She looked like a Chinese in her twenties, wearing a professional suit. She was the service staff inside.


    Welcome to Anzhou Yuanshi exchange. I''m Ruan Hua. I''m your Yuanshi guide this time. What you''re reporting is high-level service. You''ll enjoy 20% discount on all transactions. Here''s your transaction card. With this card, you can enjoy the priority of transaction and transportation security. Who''s the leader


    He handed out a blue card with a pendant rope.


    The sparrow dodged away and said, "take the card, handsome man. You are the gold owner, cluck."


    Yang Yiyun took the card, hung it around his neck, and said with a smile to the beauty: "does Miss Ruan mean that I can enjoy 20% discount when I buy raw stone with this card?"


    "Yes, sir, you can also enjoy 20% discount on the transportation cost after purchasing the original stone, and the transportation team will be arranged first." Ruan Hua said with a professional smile.


    "Hey, hey, there''s such a good thing. It''s good." Yang Yiyun grinned.


    At this time, the sparrow said: "handsome man, I have to remind you that this card was bought for a million yuan, and... According to the gambling rules, you have to tip this beauty now ~"


    "Well, is there such a rule? Then you don''t need this card. Why do you spend that money? " Yang Yiyun stares at the sparrow and says.


    "Would you like to be more generous? With this card, you and others will see a stone at the same time. Those who have the card have priority." The sparrow giggled.


    "What if both sides have cards?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "That''s who sees or marks first." At this time, the guide on one side explained.


    "Marking? What the hell is that Yang Yiyun nodded his head a lot. It seems that the inner door is quite deep.


    "Sir, marking means that when you are looking at a piece of original stone, you can ask the guide to scan the number of the original stone and get the preemptive right." Guide Ruan Hua explained with a smile.


    "Oh, it turns out that there is high technology. Haha, Cheng, I get it."


    After that, he took out a pile of nanguodun from his pocket and didn''t count much money. Anyway, he gave Ruan Hua a thick pile, which was regarded as a tip for Qingque.


    "Thank you, sir ~" Ruan Hua saw that the thick car was not much, which was equivalent to her salary of one month. She was very happy to know that she had met the grand master.


    Then several people followed Ruan Hua and thought about going inside.


    It''s like a park. After walking for a few minutes, I came to a large building. After entering the building, it was resplendent and a hall like a museum appeared.


    Ruan Hua, the guide, said that this is the original stone trading hall. All the original stones are here. The whole hall has an area of more than 5000 square meters. Anyway, after walking in, Yang Yiyun felt like he came to a museum of original stones.


    There are all kinds of raw stones. The small ones are big, and the big ones are seven or eight tons in color.


    There are scanning signs on each stone, with quotation number and price on them.


    However, in addition to these original stones, Yang Yiyun is attracted by the people in the hall.


    With a glance in his eyes, he found that there were at least four or five hundred people present in this hall today.


    Every few meters around, there are security personnel holding real guns and nuclear bombs. From the breath, they feel like ordinary people, but they have the smell of soldiers.


    Among the hundreds of people in the hall, there are a lot of ancient martial arts practitioners in the spiritual consciousness, and their accomplishments are very strong and weak. However, a random scan reveals that there are two ancient martial arts practitioners in the spiritual consciousness, one in the middle of the ninth floor and two in the eighth floor.


    You know, he can watch twenty-seven meters now. This is the twenty-seven meters range. He found a nine story dark strength and two eight story dark strength. He said in his heart, "Uncle Wang is right. Today, there are a lot of ancient martial artists here."


    After walking around the crowd, Yang Yiyun found that no less than three of them had nine layers of dark strength, and five of them had eight layers of dark strength, not to mention those below eight.


    Come here, is a feeling, dragon fish mixed.


    It seems that Duanmu family has got a number of unique stones. What good thing is it? Otherwise, it can attract so many ancient warriors?

 Chapter 242

    After a look around, Yang Yiyun casually asked Ruan Hua, the guide, "Miss Ruan, I heard that a batch of special raw stones have recently come to your trading market. I don''t know where they are?"


    "Sir, that batch of special raw stones has not been opened yet. It will probably start trading this afternoon. At that time, you can have a look."


    "What kind of stone do you know?" Yang Yiyun asked her.


    "I don''t know about that ~" Ruan Hua shook his head.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that she is just a service staff, and she can''t reach the core, so she doesn''t ask any more questions.


    Then began to see the original stone, since came, even the loser also want to play once.


    Although it''s the first time to contact, it''s not a blind purchase because of the sparrow team around.


    According to the experienced leaders in the team, there are many ways to identify the original stone.


    In the words of the leader before, except for the shape, weight and appearance, no one can tell what is inside a raw stone without a window, that is, without cutting. Only by cutting can we know the true conclusion.


    People who gamble on stone usually rely on experience and repeatedly speculate and deliberate according to the performance on the original stone shell. They are full of uncertainty, so they are gambling.


    After the original stone is cut, there is a kind of water green, which is called rising, otherwise it will collapse.


    It is more appropriate to gamble on financial resources, wisdom and courage, or even luck.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun has Qingque with her team, which is not a rookie. He has 6 billion bank cards in his hand, which is enough for him to play.


    The real purpose is not to transfer money, but to spend money to arouse Duanmu family''s idea, and then contact Duanmu family to investigate mother''s affairs. This is the real purpose.


    Of course, it''s better to make money.


    When he came to an area, Yang Yiyun saw a stone the size of a watermelon. He was ready to try his luck. He let go of his mind to observe the stone. Maybe it was because of the density of the stone, and there was nothing special in his mind.


    Look at the price, it says 100000, grinning: "100000 is not very expensive, I want this stone, help me find someone to cut it."


    Then, the sparrow giggled and said: "handsome man, 100000 is not Chinese currency, but US dollar. The price here is US dollar. You must not confuse it. If there is a price of 100 million, you will be ashamed to take it as Chinese currency."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun blurted out that 100000 US dollars is more than 600000 Chinese dollars. This stone is a little bigger than watermelon, which is so expensive.


    However, since he was practicing, he didn''t care.


    The leader on one side said in a voice: "Sir, according to my experience, there is little chance that this raw stone will turn green. There are two kinds of jadeite raw stones, mountain material and baby material.


    The mountain material is directly mined from the jadeite mine. It has no skin, irregular shape, many edges and cracks, rough and loose structure, poor quality, and is not a gambling stone.


    In the process of rolling transportation, the edges and corners of jadeite ore fragments are rounded, and the original cracks or loose parts are worn off or collapsed.


    At the same time, the surface is weathered into a layer of skin with different thickness, so that the jadeite fragments become round or oval gravel wrapped by the skin.


    In the jadeite raw material trading market, most of them are small materials, i.e. jadeite gravel. Because the gravel surface is covered by a layer of weathered crust, the internal situation can not be seen. People can only infer the advantages and disadvantages of jadeite in gamble stone according to the characteristics of the crust and the "door" opened locally.


    And the original stone is too smooth, there is no gap at the junction. Looking at the seed material and mountain material are not very similar, there are a little edge, so I feel that there is little chance of green. Would you like to try another one? "


    As the team''s original stone identification master, the leader gave his opinion.


    But Yang Yiyun is to try his luck. No one can guarantee that there will be anything in it. He waved his hand and said, "if you don''t change it, just this piece. I''ll try my luck, Miss Ruan."


    "Yes, sir. What grade of cutter do you need?" Ruan Hua asked.


    "How many grades does the cutter have?" Yang Yiyun doubts a way.


    "Yes, sir. Our cutters are divided into three levels, from junior to intermediate, and then to the most advanced. The higher the level, the better the skill. It will reduce the cutting damage of raw stone to the minimum.


    The service cost of the primary cutting master is 100000, the intermediate one is million, the advanced one is 10 million, of course, it''s US dollars. What level of cutting master do you need? " Ruan Hua waited for Yang Yiyun to reply."Hiss, you''re too black, right? There''s a charge for this, and the premium one costs 10 million dollars?" Yang Yiyun lost his tongue.


    Ruan Hua still replied respectfully with a smile: "Sir, raw stone cutting is the most important part of the whole gambling stone. If the cutting technology is not up to the standard, it will damage the green in the raw stone to a great extent. At that time, a knife will not be such a cost..."


    After listening to Ruan Hua''s explanation, Yang Yiyun was still a little aggrieved, but he was not trying to embarrass her, People say it''s the rules.


    "All right, get me an intermediate cutter." After all, Yang Yiyun chose the intermediate level, thinking that since he had to spend a lot of money, he would not care about that little money.


    Qingque said: "in fact, it''s OK to use the primary cutter. The cutter technology here is famous in the world. Many people use the primary cutter."


    "Just the intermediate ones. I''ve already said that." Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "this is a product for every cent. There''s still an intermediate level of confidence.".


    "Cluck, you are the gold master. You has the final say. We are some suggestions." Said the sparrow with a giggle.


    Less than three minutes later, after Ruan Hua called, a middle-aged cutter arrived. Ruan Hua found a southern Chinese who could speak Mandarin.


    After a brief introduction, Yang Yiyun can''t wait to let the cutter cut the original stone.


    First, carefully cut down, Yang Yiyun found that the leaders around him were more nervous than him.


    But it didn''t turn green in the end.


    After three knives, it turned out to be a broken stone.


    One hundred thousand dollars for a ladle.


    That''s the gambler''s stone. Three cuts, 100000 dollars is gone.


    How much let Yang Yiyun heart pumping, fortunately he is a upstart, and pocket money compared to nothing.


    Stubborn gas up, and spent a million dollars to buy three stones, let the cutter continue to cut.


    Both stones are empty.


    The third stone is finally green, but it is the most common bean.


    Douzhong is a very vivid name. We know that jadeite is a kind of polycrystal. If the crystal of jadeite is thicker, such as larger than 1 mm, it will be easy to be seen by naked eyes. Most of the coarse jadeite crystals are short columnar. When the boundary of these short columnar crystals is clear, they look like mung beans, so it is called douzhong.


    And the body is not big, just a little bigger walnut, the leader said: "the market value is not high, up to 3000 Chinese dollars, but better than nothing, sir finally opened."


    Yang Yiyun knew that he was comforting himself. At this time, he was still a little disappointed. After spending more than one million US dollars, he got a piece of inferior soybean seed worth 3000 Chinese dollars.


    One million US dollars tried his luck, but it was really bad luck. Four raw stones turned out to be a piece the size of a walnut. It was still a low-quality jade. Yang Yiyun said that he was not depressed. It was a fake.


    Perhaps seeing that Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed, the leader said, "Sir, I suggest we go to the skylight area to have a look. Relatively speaking, although the price of the original skylight is expensive, the probability of green is high."


    "What is a skylight that has been opened?" Yang Yiyun said that he was very happy.


    "It''s the original stones damaged on the surface when mining. You can see the transparent color and veins inside the original stones, which increases the judgment of gambling stones. Of course, some of them are deliberately opened in the trading market, but the price does double, but the probability of green is really high.


    Many stone gamblers start from the original stone of the skylight of the founding of the country. Would you like to have a look? " Asked the leader.


    Yang Yiyun felt that he was right, and after paying the tuition fee, he should listen to the advice of the Qingque team, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s try to buy the skylight of the founding of China."


    When several people came to the original area where the skylight had been opened, Yang Yiyun found that, as the leader said, there was a leather shell knocked off by external forces everywhere on the surface of the original stone. You can see the color and veins of the original stone inside, and some can even see a little green exposed outside.


    But the price is very expensive. If you look at the smallest stone around you, it costs 200000 US dollars.

 Chapter 243

    The original stones in the skylight area are all placed on the floor of the hall, extending all the way, and the most people are watching.


    Just about to go inside to have a look, there was a sound of discussion in my ears.


    "Mr. Liu dares to start. It''s a great chance for the original stone to turn green."


    "If you look at it again, five million is not a small number, but on the surface, it''s really green and it''s a top-grade ice species, but it''s not necessarily big. Maybe it''s just a little bit exposed by opening the window."


    I heard what kind of ice I heard from the leader before, but I haven''t seen it. I''m going to have a look with curiosity.


    But as soon as he turned around, he didn''t pay attention to his feet. He was almost tripped by a long gray stone. He lost his balance and could not help supporting himself on the stone.


    A scene that he didn''t expect appeared. When he put his hand on the stone, he felt a faint aura wave coming from inside.


    This made Yang Yiyun move in his heart. After he got up, he put his eyes on the strip-shaped stone.


    Before several original stones have not found anything unusual, now with the hand to touch on this original stone is to feel the faint aura fluctuation.


    The difference in the original stone was discovered by exploring with the power of spiritual consciousness.


    In his spiritual sense, he saw a baby fist sized emerald stone inside the original stone, which was dark in color, with a faint aura.


    This one really makes Yang Yiyun happy.


    I thought that the power of spiritual consciousness had no effect on the original stone, but now I find that it was because there was no jadeite inside the original stones cut before.


    And this long shape of the original stone in the emerald, will come light aura wave.


    In his mind, Yang Yiyun thought of Lingshi for the first time.


    But from the induction, we can see that it is not spiritual consciousness, there is no huge aura in the spirit stone.


    The aura of the jadeite inside the original stone is less than one third of that of the inferior one.


    "It''s like a semi-finished stone?" He muttered in his heart.


    In any case, Yang Yiyun finally found the magical use of spiritual knowledge, and finally felt a stone with emerald.


    "How are you, sir?" Dugu ruthlessly went to help him, but she was still used to calling him Mr.


    "Hey, it''s OK. I can''t be better." Yang Yiyun grinned. He did find a way to identify the original stone, and he was invincible.


    If a large number of raw stones are emerald, it''s hard not to arouse Duanmu family''s idea. I believe they will find him automatically.


    Then he said to Ruan Hua, "Miss Ruan, mark this stone for me."


    After that, he ignored the others and continued to walk among the stones.


    In other people''s eyes, Yang Yiyun is a bit crazy at the moment. He walks, stops and knocks on the stones passing by. For a while, he closes his eyes. For a while, his eyes twinkle. Then he asks the guide to mark and buy them.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun had already bought ten stones, big and small, and he didn''t listen to the advice of the Qingque team. He went his own way to watch the stones and mark them.


    Of course, at this time, he still did not stop and continued to buy.


    Yang Yiyun''s move has attracted the attention of many people in the field.


    Because the trading amount of raw stone he bought has reached 200 million US dollars


    However, Yang Yiyun ignored it and continued to use real Qi and spiritual knowledge to see if there was jadeite in the original stone.


    The length of a row of original stones is 500 meters. Yang Yiyun folded it back and forth and looked at thousands of original stones, but among them there are Jadeites. He found 18 original stones of different sizes. He sensed that there were aura fluctuations in them.


    That is to say, there is jadeite in the 18 original stones.


    The total amount of purchase has reached 800 million US dollars, which is equivalent to more than 5 billion Chinese dollars. The front of the mountain has already spent almost the same amount.


    That''s the end of it.


    But in my ears came the voices of many people.


    A young man said, "my God, this is the local tyrant from there. His courage is the courage of a leopard."


    Then someone echoed, "isn''t that right? This guy is not an ordinary person who gambles $800 million at a time. "


    "Gamble, gamble, and break the transaction record of the gambling stone market in Anzhou. I remember ten years ago, there was a rich customer who bought only 400 million US dollars, and this guy doubled the turnover..."


    "Cut, I see which family is the black sheep rookie, how can he gamble like this? It''s like picking out Chinese cabbage. I guess this guy is going to jump off the building. ""That''s right. No matter how arrogant you are, you can''t stand the ups and downs. You can''t make a green one."


    Most of them were envious and envious, and most of them were watching the excitement. They all stopped trading and came to watch Yang Yiyun. They all wanted to see what would happen to Yang Yiyun later.


    At the same time, in a room on the third floor of the trading mall, an old man in his 60s was staring at Yang Yiyun on the display screen, flashing brilliantly, and then shouting to the door: "light wind."


    This old man is Duanmu Lei, who is in charge of the author trading market of Duanmu family, an ancient warrior in the middle of the ninth floor.


    It''s hard for Yang Yiyun''s money not to arouse his idea, so he has to ask the supervision manager.


    When the door opened, a middle-aged man about 40 years old came in. He was also a member of Duanmu family. His name was Duanmu Qingfeng, but he was a collateral of Duanmu family.


    "The second master asked the young man for information?" Duanmu Qingfeng points to Yang Yiyun in the display screen and asks.


    "Hehe, the breeze is good. What''s the origin of this young man?" Duanmu Lei is very satisfied with Duanmu Qingfeng''s answer.


    "I''ve just investigated the guards. It''s said that the young man''s name is Yang Yiyun. He''s from China and there are eight people in his party. Other news is not very deep. He should be the stubborn leader of a family in the mainland. It seems that he''s gambling for the first time. He''s here to spend money as soon as possible." Duanmu light wind replied.


    "Since it''s from China, you should take care of it today. After all, we''re from the same family. There are many ghosts and monsters here these days. Let''s wake up the young man named Yang Yiyun to avoid being robbed. Let''s buy him one." Duan Mulei pondered and asked.


    "Second master, don''t worry. I''ll see for myself later. I''m just busy to see if he is a stubborn master. If he trades 800 million dollars at a time, it''s a big profit for us." Duanmu Qingfeng''s eyes twinkled with cunning.


    "Well, go ahead. Today, I''ll worry about the poison. The master will come here in person later. I don''t want to go wrong. I''ll keep an eye on the branch of the evil way. However, since our ancestors passed away, we don''t care about Duanmu family any more.


    A batch of unique fossils transported from Myanmar cut out semi crystalline stones with energy. These people all came for this. At the beginning of the afternoon, the owner enriched them and auctioned them directly on the spot. At that time, I''m afraid there will be trouble, so we must step up to let them go. There are also those who have passed the day. They need dikes and tell the secret guards to strengthen patrol. "


    Duanmu Lei is also full of worries when he talks about the special stones. He was going to swallow them by himself, but after being targeted by many ancient martial arts forces, he had to auction some of them. Otherwise, the Duanmu family would not have peace. That''s why the family owner will be present in person today.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Duanmu Qingfeng answers and exits the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that his action has successfully aroused the idea of Duanmu family. At this time, he is in the black line of Qingque and others'' face, and selects three largest and most expensive raw stones, ready to cut and see what''s inside.


    The first stone is three meters high, with a price of 80 million US dollars. The part of the skylight shows a big loss. It looks very transparent and has a faint light inside.


    The second stone is 110 million, only the size of a grinding plate.


    The third one is the smallest one, but also the most expensive one, 180 million US dollars.


    Yang Yiyun asked Ruan Huazai to call three cutting masters for help. The stone was too big and he thought it was too slow to cut. He also asked Ruan Hua to help him find a cutting machine and prepare to fight in person.


    His action caused all the people''s jokes in the field. Even the leader said that if he let the professional cutter do it, he would cut the original stone.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    After that, he was the first to start cutting, and the first knife triggered a burst of laughter in the field.


    In everyone''s eyes, Yang Yiyun is a rookie in the gambling circle.


    I saw Yang Yiyun''s first knife cut directly into the middle of the original stone, and it was very rough.


    In people''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s way of cutting, even if the original stone turns green, will be destroyed by him.


    In the face of the sighs and laughter of the onlookers, Yang Yiyun also grinned foolishly. Only he knew in his heart where he could and could not cut.


    Because where the emerald in the original stone is, he knows it clearly in his mind.


    A knife down, crash, a large shell off.


    At this time, someone in the waiting room exclaimed: "up ~"

 Chapter 244

    "This boy is in bad luck. Can the first knife go up like this?"


    "It doesn''t look small."


    "Yes, it''s red. I don''t know what it is?"


    "Just look at it."


    "My God, look at him. He''s cutting again."


    There were lots of comments from the onlookers, but it didn''t affect Yang Yiyun.


    He knew the jadeite inside for a long time, knew better where to cut the best, and also commanded the three cutting masters to do everything.


    What we are cutting now is the original stone of the size of a millstone, with a value of 110 million.


    Although Yang Yiyun can see the jadeite in the original stone with his spiritual sense, he can''t estimate the value of the jadeite. When he selects the original stone, he chooses it according to the strength of the aura in the original stone. The original stone he cuts now is the one with relatively strong aura in the 18 original stones he selects.


    Continue to cut, anyway, the surface has a finger thickness of the shell, he cut very quickly.


    After three or four swords went down, it had already presented the appearance of the original stone. At this time, some experienced stone gamblers could infer the size of the jadeite.


    A middle-aged man with glasses was very excited when he saw it and said: "big... Big rise, big rise ~"


    "Oh, my God, this boy is so lucky. The skin is only one finger thick, and it looks very even. It looks like a whole piece of jade."


    "Yes, the key is Yin Hong, which is rare. It depends on what level it is. If it''s an advanced species, the boy will make a lot of money."


    ¡­¡­


    After the people nearby saw it, they were more excited than Yang Yiyun and expressed their opinions one by one.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun led three cutters to cut a third of the area.


    A careful person found that Yang Yiyun''s cutting didn''t hurt the jade inside. It seemed that he had a perspective eye. He knew the priority of cutting for a long time.


    An old man, who seems to be in his seventies, stands not far away with the help of a young girl and looks at the emerald emerald on the original stone under Yang Yi''s cloud hands.


    Similarly, a middle-aged man in his fifties, wearing a suit, and seven or eight people who looked like his followers, saw that Yang Yiyun''s original stone had soared and walked forward.


    Almost all around, people saw that the stone in Yang Yiyun''s hand rose sharply, and his look flashed.


    At the moment, the most nervous is the appraiser leader beside Yang Yiyun. When he saw that the original stone shells were cut and dropped by Yang Yiyun, revealing the bright red jadeite inside, his whole body trembled with excitement and was stunned on the spot.


    If there is no mistake, the red jadeite in the leader''s eyes should be advanced ice.


    Thinking of advanced ice, the leader''s heart was not calm at last. Like others, he was not optimistic at the beginning. Now, he admired Yang Yiyun''s courage and luck.


    This time, ice was produced. It''s not too small. The skin is only one finger thick. It seems that there are many chances that the whole magic disk is jade.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s rude cutting technique makes the leader''s heart pumping. He is very worried that if Yang Yiyun accidentally cuts the whole piece of jadeite, it will greatly devalue.


    When the leader was about to stop him, he heard an old and loud cry: "stop it, young man, stop it. If you cut the jadeite like this, it will destroy the nature of jadeite."


    The leader looked back, but an old man with white beard came excitedly with the help of a young girl.


    At this time, I thought of exclamation: "yes, Li mulai, Li Lao. I didn''t expect that his old people were all shocked."


    Someone didn''t know the old man, so he asked, "brother, who is the old man? I''m very famous for what you mean."


    "Cut, you don''t know what jade Li mulai is gambling with. Li mulai is a senior appraiser employed by Duanmu family. Li is always from China, and also the president of China Jade Appraisal Association. He is the top jade appraiser at home and abroad."


    "I see. Cough, I don''t want to hide from you. It''s my first time to gamble with my friends. I''m not familiar with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader trembled when he heard what the people nearby said. As a member of the circle, he was also an appraiser. Naturally, he knew that Li mulai had never met him. This time, he saw a real person. He also knew that what the man said just now was right. Li mulai was indeed a top expert in Jadeite industry, The jadeite that passes his palm eye is equal to having national certificate.


    However, Li mulai seldom identifies jadeite for a certain individual. Now it seems that Yang Yiyun''s very advanced ice species are beyond doubt. Otherwise, Li mulai will not be attracted.When Yang Yiyun heard the shouting, he subconsciously stopped and looked up. He saw that it was an old man with worries and excitement in his eyes. He walked towards him. He could be sure that the old man was calling him to stop.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Yang Yiyun asked aloud.


    "Young man, can you show me your jade?" In his speech, Li mulai''s eyes were fixed on the bright red jadeite all the time. He didn''t look at Yang Yiyun at all.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know that the old man was Li mulai, a famous jadeite appraiser at home and abroad. He grinned: "but I haven''t finished cutting yet. Wait for me, old man. I''ll show you when I finish cutting."


    His answer let some people around know that Li mulai''s eyes have fallen to the ground, especially Li mulai. Li Laobai gave you the identification of jadeite, and even asked people to wait?


    At this time, the leader was worried. He knew that Yang Yiyun was not familiar with the gambling circle, and he didn''t know who Li mulai was. He told Yang Yiyun about Li mulai''s identity.


    Yang Yiyun realized that this old man is the leader in the jade industry. It seems that he can have a look.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I don''t know about you. Cheng, I''ll cut it later."


    Yang Yiyun motioned to Li mulai.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Li mulai was not angry at all. Instead, he apologized and said, "young man, I asked me to stop because the jade you fired is very similar to high-grade ice, and it''s a rare blood jade. It''s very rare. Blood jade hasn''t appeared much in the whole history of jade industry.


    Moreover, you are a bit ruthless in cutting. I''m afraid that you will destroy the naturalness of jadeite. From the corner, the blood jadeite in your original stone is likely to be a complete piece. It''s very rare and its value can''t be estimated. "


    Yang Yiyun was a little happy. He said with a smile, "Mr. Li, please have a look first. I''ll do it gently later." At the top, I said that, but I said in my heart, jadeite is my friend''s, and it''s OK to cut it.


    In fact, in Yang Yiyun''s mind, he did not regard jadeite as jadeite, but as a semi-finished spirit stone.


    What he rare is not the money value of jadeite, but the inner aura.


    Although the aura in jadeite is not as much as that in spirit stone, it is a good material for Yang Yiyun to absorb and cultivate, and to arrange arrays.


    So it doesn''t matter if he wants to cut it.


    But what Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that it doesn''t matter. For Li mulai and other experts who have been studying jadeite all their life, it''s just the opposite.


    As a senior jadeite appraiser, Li mulai has identified numerous Jadeites, but very few of them are rare. The owner has a similar belief and a feeling of seeking defeat alone, and even the feeling of being too high to be cold. Therefore, Li mulai is very serious after seeing them.


    After having a dialogue with Yang Yiyun and getting Yang Yiyun''s approval, Li mulai takes the white gloves from the little girl, puts on presbyopia, takes out a magnifying glass and begins to observe the jade.


    At this time, the onlookers stopped talking. No one bothered Li mulai''s appraisal process. They also wanted to know the value of this rare jade.


    About ten minutes later, Li mulai straightened up, his eyes full of excitement, and said to himself, "it''s really high-grade ice. Yes, it''s blood jadeite. It''s a rare occurrence in a thousand years. If it comes out as a whole piece of jadeite, its value can''t be estimated. Congratulations, young man. It''s soaring."


    Yang Yiyun was also happy to hear Li mulai''s words. He also understood that with Li mulai''s words, the value of this jade should be greatly improved.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. It''s worth it that I can see blood jade at this age."


    When they were fighting, a voice suddenly came to mind in the field and said to Yang Yiyun in a loud voice: "little brother, let me have your jade. I''ll pay 120 million."


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that he was a balding middle-aged fat man in his forties. He sneered in his heart: "dead fat man, when he bought raw stones, it was 110 million. Now it''s going up so much that you gave me 120 million. When I was stupid?"

 Chapter 245

    Before he had time to speak, Yang Yiyun came forward again. He was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was dressed in a suit and shoes. He sneered at the fat man on his head and said, "ha ha, I haven''t seen Mr. Zhang in a few days. His face is getting more and more refined.


    It''s very generous of you to give people an extra 10 million yuan when they buy all the raw stones at 110 million yuan. "


    After that, he said with a smile to Yang Yiyun, "give it to me, little brother. I''ll pay 150 million."


    "You''re not as good as Wang. If you''re cheap, it''s just the personality of Wang? Hum


    Before the balding fat hit back on the middle-aged, it seems that the two seem to be familiar.


    Followed by the field and let Yang Yiyun transfer voice.


    "Little brother, we are from XX jewelry company. I''ll give you 200 million yuan."


    This is a more sincere offer.


    The 200 million bidders were waiting for Yang Yiyun''s reply with great expectation. However, another voice sounded in the waiting room, which was a woman''s voice.


    "300 million, little brother. I''m from xiangdao Jiufu jewelry company. I''m very sincere to do this business with little brother. I hope little brother can consider it."


    "350 million, we are from Fusang jewelry company." At this time, a middle-aged man wearing glasses with thousands of quoted price.


    After hearing the quotations from the two companies, the onlookers turned red and murmured one by one that Yang Yiyun made a lot of money.


    It broke through 300 million and doubled~


    In the end, the Fusang people paid 350 million yuan, which seemed to weigh down the whole audience.


    This let this Fusang glasses man, have a pride, looking at Yang Yiyun eyes very proud, said: "this gentleman, we Fusang company this price is very high, I hope we can deal, for you to make a lot of money."


    Yang Yiyun hasn''t put in his mouth all the time. Now he has time to talk. Looking at Fusang''s glasses man, he grins. The eyes of Fusang''s Four Eyed pheasant make him very uncomfortable.


    It seems that there are more than 350 million people. Thinking of Yang Yiyun who doesn''t like Fusang people, he looked at him and said, "first, I didn''t say I want to sell it. Second, even if I want to sell it, I won''t do business with Fusang people. Let me continue cutting."


    "You... Baga..." four eyed frog Fusang mountain wild fury.


    But in an instant, his voice stopped abruptly, because Yang Yiyun suddenly raised his eyes, and his eyes were staring at him like knives, which made Yamamoto shiver all over his body. The coldness in Yang Yiyun''s eyes was very similar to the Shangren adults they came here this time, which was very terrible.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the Fusang dwarf lowering his head, he ignored him. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would slap the dog to death.


    Anyway, he kept a curse in mind, thinking that if he had a chance, he would be killed.


    I don''t like Fusang dog from the bottom of my heart.


    No longer pay attention to him, Yang Yiyun picked up the gas cutting machine to continue cutting, but he knew that he was not ready to continue cutting.


    Start cutting the biggest stone, one three meters high.


    On the other side, the sparrow''s work efficiency is very high, and it has been arranged to dispatch and load the blood jadeite.


    Li mulai did not leave, but waited for Yang Yiyun to cut the second stone. Now he is interested in Yang Yiyun, but he is very patriotic. The sentence that he did not do business with Fusang people just now accords with his taste.


    At the same time, Li mulai also wants to see how good Yang Yiyun''s luck can be and whether he can be green again?


    After he started cutting, Yang Yiyun told the three cutters where to cut, and he also joined the cutting of the original stone.


    A few minutes later, Li mulai, who was close to him, was so red that he couldn''t help saying, "it''s going up, it''s going up again, it''s going green. Mr. Yang, please stop. This one is probably Imperial Green."


    "What?"


    "Emperor green?"


    "Laokeng, the best and most advanced jadeite, is also called emerald


    "It was 50 years ago that there was a big Imperial Green at the mouth of a bowl. I heard that it was processed into an Emerald Buddha statue at that time. At that time, it sold for 750 million US dollars, and now it is more than one billion."


    "Oh, my God, if it''s Imperial Green, the boy will be out of luck."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Wait for Mr. Li to say something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the discussion, Li mulai spent half an hour on the identification. After he got up, he sighed and said, "the top old pit seed, Emperor Green ~"In a word, let the whole scene burst.


    This time, Li mulai said to Yang Yiyun, "can Mr. Yang finish the cutting? I want to see how big is the Imperial Green inside?"


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "no problem, Mr. Li, wait a moment."


    In fact, he knew that in the three meter high original stone, the imperial jadeite was about one meter and two, and it was also an imperial green jadeite in human form.


    In the light of the light, almost everyone can see the green light in the opening, very bright green.


    Later, Yang Yiyun simply satisfied Li mulai''s curiosity, and he made up his mind that he would sell the human imperial daughter.


    Because in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, no matter how good it is to fly, it is measured by aura. Although the original stone is very Imperial Green, Chengdu, which really talks about aura, is not the best of the 18 original stones he selected.


    In one case, he promised to give a sum of money to the dragon soul secret service represented by Qingque, and he would use the green jade of the human emperor to return. He would take back the rest of the original stone as the material for array and cultivation.


    Twenty minutes later, Yang Yiyun started cutting by himself. Because he had the power of spiritual consciousness, his bold cutting would not hurt jadeite.


    Gradually, a 1.2-meter-high human jade appeared in everyone''s sight. Although it has no facial features and so on, it is a natural human shape. As long as it is processed by carving masters, it will become a vivid Imperial Green Beauty jade.


    Yes, this emperor green looks like a girl.


    Almost everyone''s eyes are red. They are envious and jealous.


    There is no doubt that the emperor in this figure is very green. The 800 million yuan spent by Yang Yiyun not only comes back, but also makes money.


    More importantly, of the 18 original stones purchased by Yang Yiyun, only two have been opened, and 16 have not.


    At this time, some people have been thinking about whether Yang Yiyun is a master of playing pig and eating tiger in the gambling circle.


    Because two of them have been opened in a row. The first one is a rare blood jade, which has not been completely cut off. It has already bid 350 million yuan. If we finish mining the added blood jade, it will be 500 million yuan at least?


    Not to mention now there is a full 1.2 meters high, and is the natural human form of the emperor green jade?


    Didn''t you hear Li mulai talk about priceless treasure?


    Of course, Li mulai''s priceless expression is a rare description of this green jade.


    Yang Yiyun believes that as long as the world is material, there is no place without price positioning. It depends on how people position themselves.


    Qingque and the six leaders looked at each other, and they all saw the shock from each other''s eyes. Of course, they began to suspect that Yang Yiyun was a master of playing pig and eating tiger in the gambling world.


    The four that he didn''t see before are just blinders, right?


    At the moment, the two rising stars and his seemingly rough cutting didn''t hurt jadeite at all, which shows that Yang Yiyun is an expert in this field.


    Li mulai thought like this in his heart.


    After Yang Yiyun cleaned up the imperial green jadeite, it was in the eyes of the people at the scene. Except for the beauty, no one yelled out the deal, which made him a little depressed.


    But what he doesn''t know is that because he didn''t plan to sell his blood jadeite before, no one asked the price for the Imperial Green now, because everyone thought that Yang Yiyun would not sell it.


    After looking around, Yang Yiyun coughed twice, and planned to ask: "you guys, this green jade of the human shaped emperor was meant to be sold. Did anyone bid?"


    After he said that, a few people in the field who bid for blood jadeite were stunned.


    Some people even mutter that Yang Yiyun''s skull is sick.


    Why should the king green jade in human form be sold? It''s too unreasonable. We don''t sell blood jadeite. It''s very good to keep the Imperial Green.


    What no one knows is that Yang Yiyun keeps the blood jadeite because the color of the blood jadeite is beautiful and he is going to go back to make jewelry for several women.


    Fortunately, no one knew what he thought, otherwise he would have to vomit blood.


    After Yang Yiyun finished, there was silence for a few minutes. Finally, someone responded and yelled, "500 million dollars ~"


    "800 million ~"


    "Billion ~"


    There is no fool in the field. We all know what the value of Yang Yiyun''s green jade sculpture will be.


    One after another, the bidding is like a memory auction.


    At this time, after Li mulai reacted, he quickly said to the woman around him, "go and inform Mr. Duanmu Lei."In Li mulai''s mind, these natural jadeite treasures should not be sent to the west, at least they should be left in the hands of the Chinese. Although the Duanmu family is in the south, their old roots are Chinese. The Duanmu family also has the strength to buy this natural jadeite treasure.


    "I''m here, Mr. Li."


    Duanmu Lei has long been unable to sit down and have a look after seeing emperor green on the monitoring screen.


    On the one hand, he wanted to buy it from Yang Yiyun as a heritage of the family, but on the other hand, he also had a strong interest in Yang Yiyun.


    The boy opened two stones in a row, and they are all high-grade species, which makes Duanmu Lei doubt his identity.


    "Mr. Lei, this is the treasure of natural jadeite. It''s valuable. You must buy it. You can''t show it in the West. This jade in human form should belong to us Chinese people." Li mulai said excitedly to Duanmu Lei.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. As long as this little brother is willing to sell, I''ll buy it." Duanmu Lai''s words are full of powerful strength.


    Duanmu family, which has a long history of inheritance, is rich and powerful, and has such self-confidence.


    By this time, the competition of several forces in the waiting area had already claimed 1.3 billion US dollars.


    Duanmu Lei said with a smile: "1.5 billion dollars."


    As soon as his words came out, the competition between the two sides was instantly muted.


    The price has gone up by 500 million. It''s not 50 million, but it''s US dollars. Several bidders have recognized that Duanmu Lei, knowing that he is the host of the gambling market, sighs one by one and stops to compare his financial resources with Duanmu''s.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed. After he called out Duanmu Lei from Li mulai, he had already noticed the old man with full bearing.


    "The Duanmu family finally appeared." He muttered in his heart and looked at Duanmu Lei.

 Chapter 246

    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are opposite, but he is secretly surprised. Duanmu Lei, who is in Li mulai''s mouth, is actually an ancient warrior in the middle of the ninth floor of the dark force in his mind.


    When Duan Mulei made a bid of 1.5 billion yuan, Yang Yiyun knew that today''s business with Duan Mulei was settled. Why did he spend money?


    In order to attract the attention of Duanmu family, and then contact the people of Duanmu family to inquire about their mother''s news.


    Now it''s a success.


    Duanmu Lei is also examining Yang Yiyun. To his surprise, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are very deep. They don''t look like the eyes that a young man in his early twenties should have. They are the eyes of ancient martial arts experts.


    My surprise really comes from this.


    Duan Mulei doesn''t feel Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments at all in his perception. He is just an ordinary man, but his eyes are deep and deep, which can only be seen by ancient martial arts experts.


    What Duan Mulei doesn''t know is that after Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has been promoted, he can keep his breath. This is what he discovered last night.


    So today, he is an ordinary man in the eyes of other ancient martial arts people after he has collected all his breath.


    Duanmu Lei did not find any characteristics of an ancient warrior in Yang Yiyun, so he had to give up, but the impression of Yang Yiyun remained in his mind.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun didn''t agree, Duanmu Lei said again, "Mr. Yang, as long as you sell this green jade to Duanmu family, I can present you a fossil. I think Mr. Yang has heard that there will be a number of special stones in Duanmu family today, which are actually precious fossils."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. Wang shosheng told him last night that Duanmu family had special raw stones. It was these special raw stones that attracted all kinds of ancient warriors.


    I didn''t expect that it was some kind of fossil in duanmuleikou.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun thinks that since he has already got in touch with duanmulei, his goal has been achieved, and the emperor green humanoid jadeite can still earn US $1.5 billion. Duanmulei has promised to give away a fossil, and this business can be done.


    However, he said: "I want two fossils, and I choose them myself. If I promise, I will do the business. What do you think of Duanmu?" Although we don''t know what kind of fossil it is and what''s strange about it, Yang Yiyun will still pay the price.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yang is also a man of temperament. OK, deal. I''ll take you to choose later." For Duan Mulei, it''s not a matter of choosing one more or one more. Anyway, fossils are fossils. There''s no way out. It''s OK for Yang Yiyun to choose by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    A human shaped imperial green jade was sold to Duanmu family for us $1.5 billion, making everyone''s eyes turn red.


    For Yang Yiyun, he has made a lot of money. There is still one stone left, and he is not ready to cut it. In order to make money, there is no need to ask the sparrow to transport the remaining 16 stones.


    Yang Yiyun believes that the total value of the 16 original stones he took is far more than 1.5 billion yuan, but he is also going to sell them. He wants to take them back to the people of Yunmen for cultivation. Although the aura in these original stones is not as good as that in real ones, it really contains the aura of heaven and earth. Anyway, it''s faster than absorbing meditation.


    Many people have focused on Yang Yiyun''s remaining 16 original stones. With their own thoughts, Yang Yiyun has developed two high-grade Jadeites, which reminds the audience that he has a unique way to identify the original stones.


    Plus the $1.5 billion that has just been sold, it is enough to make some people take risks.


    In the field, no matter the influential people of the ordinary consortia or the Gu Wu people in the dark, they all killed Yang Yiyun on the spot.


    Had it not been for the Duanmu family, someone would have robbed them.


    For these people, Yang Yiyun didn''t care. At this time, he followed Duan Mulei to another area in the hall and came to a gate.


    He followed Duan Mulei to select the so-called fossils, and asked Qingque Liuren and Xianghua Yitong to do the transportation work of the original stones, with only Dugu merciless.


    When he came to the gate, Duan Mulei output the electronic code and opened the gate. He said to Yang Yiyun, "Mr. Yang, please come in. This fossil is in this insurance hall. Wait a moment. After you have selected it, you will pass the auction."


    "Thank you ~" after thanking them, they follow Duan Mulei into the hall.


    And outside the door has appeared four dark strength five people guard.


    Go into the entire insurance hall, compared with the outside of the stone hall is very small, that is, 200 square meters of area.


    In the implementation, there are about 20 adult fist sized gray stones in a row of glass counters, which look like cirrus like veins, very mysterious.Duan Mulei takes out a remote control key from his pocket and presses it against the glass counter.


    "Didi ~" rings twice, and the glass counter opens automatically.


    At this time Duanmu Lei said to Yang Yiyun, "Yang Yiyun, go and choose. We don''t know what these fossils are, but some experts have identified that they may be egg fossils similar to dinosaur beasts in ancient times. Please choose two. As for whether they are useful to you, I don''t know."


    Duan Mulei is trying to say this, because he knows that there is a kind of energy in the fossil, which can enhance the internal power of the ancient warrior, so he said a word to Yang Yiyun to test whether it is useful for you.


    If Yang Yiyun''s answer is useful, he will have something to do with Gu wuzhe.


    Of course, this test is optional. It''s just curiosity.


    As long as Yang Yiyun doesn''t make trouble on Duanmu''s site, it doesn''t matter whether he is an ancient warrior or not.


    Yang Yiyun is not polite. He goes to see what''s special about these round fossils.


    If you open your mind and look at it, you can see that there are faint aura fluctuations in these fossils, but they are very weak. The aura fluctuations in some fossils are not even as strong as those in the original stones he selected.


    Apart from that, there seems to be nothing special.


    But then, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He didn''t find anything special in his spiritual consciousness, but his left arm began to heat up.


    The left side is hot, only the heaven and earth pot.


    The last time he touched the spirit stone for the first time, the heaven and earth pot heated once, then absorbed the aura of a medium spirit stone, and then the space of the heaven and earth pot was upgraded.


    "Does it mean that the Qiankun pot is going to be upgraded again? The fossils here have the energy that Qiankun pot needs?" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    Since the last time Qiankun pot absorbed the spirit stone, it has never changed. Later, he got two spirit stones from the Lu sisters, and Qiankun pot did not compete for absorption.


    This makes Yang Yiyun even doubt that the power required for the upgrading of the heaven and earth pot is multiplied every time, or that it needs a higher level of power?


    Now, the heaven and earth pot on his left arm is hot, which makes Yang Yiyun excited. If he can upgrade the heaven and earth pot once, he will be more happy than making 10 billion yuan.


    Because master''s spirit lives in the pot of heaven and earth, but last time, in order to accept Lu''s sisters, master''s spirit was greatly damaged and completely fell asleep.


    If the heaven and earth pot can be upgraded, it may be helpful to master''s spirit.


    Of course, it''s just a psychological guess whether Yang Yiyun can be upgraded or not, but he knows that it must be a good thing that can make the heaven and earth pot hot.


    I don''t know which one of these fossils.


    Suppressing the excitement, Yang Yiyun went on all the way without expression.


    When he came to the 16th fossil, his arm was getting hotter and hotter. Yang Yiyun felt that the heaven and earth pot seemed very excited.


    It seems that there is no difference between the 16th fossil and other fossils. They are all gray and round.


    Now it can only be said that the power of internal species is different.


    Now Duanmu Lei is on the scene. He can''t take it up and watch it. In case Qiankun pot starts to absorb on the spot, Duanmu Lei finds the secret of Qiankun pot. He points to the 16th fossil and says to Duanmu Lei, "Mr. Duanmu, I want this one."


    Duanmu Lei took a look at the 16th fossil, which was no different from other fossils. He nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, just take it away."


    "Don''t pretend." Yang Yiyun endured the joy in his heart, took down the backpack to her, let her put it into the backpack, and then continued to choose the second one.


    After a circle, only the 16th one was heated by Qiankun pot, and the other Qiankun pots didn''t respond.


    Then randomly selected a kind of aura is more powerful on the matter.


    After the fossil selection, it''s time for Yang Yiyun to get down to business and say to Duanmu Lei, "Mr. Duanmu, I have a question. I don''t know if I can solve it?"


    "Just say it, Mr. Yang." Duanmu Lei said with a smile.


    "I wonder if the Duanmu family in Huaxia Yangcheng is a branch of your southern Duanmu family?" Yang Yiyun stares at him after asking.


    Duanmu Lei''s eyes changed. He looked at Yang Yiyun and said in a deep voice, "why did Mr. Yang ask?" Duanmu Lei also stares at Yang Yiyun''s seriousness. I don''t know what he means. The Duanmu family in Huaxia Yangcheng is not a branch of the Duanmu family in southern China. On the contrary, it is the orthodoxy of the whole Duanmu family.


    The contemporary owners of Duanmu family are the people of Huaxia, but the foundation of Duanmu family has been transferred to the south."Oh, well, I have an elder who was lost 18 years ago. Someone saw that she finally appeared in Duanmu family in Yangcheng. Later, everything disappeared with Duanmu family. I don''t know if Mr. Duanmu knows the situation of Duanmu family in Huaxia Yangcheng. I also want to find my elder. Please forgive me." Yang Yiyun said.


    Duan Mulei heard that he was originally inquiring about people. Eighteen years ago, the orthodoxy came back, and many people came back with him. He asked, "what''s your elder''s name?"


    "Muwan!" After Yang Yiyun said his mother''s name, he was very nervous.


    Duanmu Lei recalled the people who followed the family leader to the South 18 years ago. It seemed that there was no one named mu in them, so he shook his head and said, "Mr. Yang, we Duanmu family have a subordinate family named mu. Eighteen years ago, many people came from Yangcheng, but there is no one named Muwan."


    Yang Yiyun was disappointed and said to himself, "no? Or did she die 18 years ago? Was she killed by the Duanmu family, or did she have other accidents? "


    But he still did not give up and asked: "Mr. Duanmu, can you ask the Duanmu people who came from Yangcheng to the South 18 years ago, does anyone know that there is a man named Muwan?"

 Chapter 247

    Duanmu Lei can see that Yang Yiyun is very nervous. He thinks that this man named Mu Wan seems to be very important to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun thought in duanmulei that he should be a child of a big family in China. These people''s families must have a lot of weight in China, and they can''t make friends with each other.


    Duanmu family''s industrial chain wants to enter China. It''s always good to have one more friend.


    However, he has never heard of Mu Wan in his family, but he can also help Yang Yiyun to ask.


    "Well, Mr. Yang, I''ll check it later. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    "Thank you, Mr. Duanmu."


    Yang Yiyun can only believe Duan Mulei''s words on the surface now, and he doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t know the existence of Mu Wan or whether he doesn''t know it.


    In the heart of the calculation and so on to see, really can''t go straight into Duanmu home.


    They had a talk and came out of the insurance hall.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found that several powerful internal forces gathered outside, and seemed to be paying attention to him intentionally or unintentionally.


    After scanning the crowd, he found that most of these eyes were focused on him. On second thought, he realized that money moved people''s hearts. He traded 1.5 billion yuan with duanmulei and the remaining 16 stones, which was very attractive to some people.


    Heart sneer: "I hope you don''t make up your mind ~"


    After getting Duanmu Lei''s reply within three days, Yang Yiyun''s basic goal has been achieved and he is ready to leave. He estimates that even Duanmu family will make a move in gambling.


    Call Qingque and learn that she has finished the transportation and can leave at any time.


    Yang Yiyun simply went to find them and left everything.


    Along the way, he found a lot of guwu people''s eyes scanning him, and at least four of them had strong breath. They should be at least the guwu people in the middle of the ninth floor.


    Although they are not afraid of the powerful ancient warriors, they can''t hold many people, and they are still in a foreign country. It''s troublesome to be targeted.


    Qingque said on the phone that they were waiting at the back door of the trading building, and the car arranged by the gambling market would leave through the back door, which was also a kind of security measure.


    When Yang Yiyun came to the back door, he suddenly felt the presence of several powerful ancient warriors. He glanced around, but he didn''t see anyone. He didn''t find anyone in his 27 meter spirit, but he couldn''t feel wrong.


    The higher the accomplishments of the practitioners, the stronger the telepathy will be, which can predict the crisis.


    Just a few breath is very strong, he estimates that it is very likely that he is the ancient warrior of the top of the ninth floor of dark strength.


    Although his accomplishments have been greatly improved, he has reached the peak of the eighth level in the period of gas refining.


    However, if you are faced with several ancient warriors in the upper part of the ninth floor, you still have no bottom in your heart. After all, you haven''t really touched them.


    Even Dugu ruthless also noticed, said to Yang Yiyun: "Sir, I always feel that we are being watched ~"


    "Indeed, I just sensed that at least four powerful breath passed away in a flash. It should be money that moved people. Let''s leave here first." Yang Yiyun talks with Dugu mercilessly and quickens his pace.


    After a few rounds with the sparrow, he got on the bus and left.


    A total of two cars were arranged, one with 16 stones and the other with a long cross-country seat.


    Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless directly get into the car carrying the original stone. The driver Bai Lang and translator Xiang Hua are in a car, and Qingque and others are in the second car.


    You don''t need Yang Yiyun to urge everyone to understand what today''s harvest means. It''s the best choice to leave as soon as possible.


    All the transactions are completed, and the two cars are racing. As many people know, it''s normal for people to be focused on today. Now they just want to leave the gambling market as soon as possible.


    However, as soon as he went out to drive, the voice of the sparrow rang out in the White Wolf''s headset: "White Wolf told Mr. Yang that we were followed. There are at least four waves of people. Now we need to go to the Anzhou stronghold. We can''t go back to the hotel."


    "All right." White Wolf answered briefly.


    Turning his head and just about to open his mouth, Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "listen to the arrangement of the sparrow." He had heard so much that he naturally heard the conversation between the sparrow and the white wolf on the headset.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun chose to believe in Qingque and her team. After all, they were familiar with the southern part of the country, and they still had a stronghold in Anzhou.


    Qingque they open the road in front of them and find that they are followed by several cars behind them. They can only increase their horsepower and walk towards the stronghold in Anzhou. When they get there, there will be colleagues to support them.


    Yang Yiyun also found that there were three cars behind them, no matter how they left, they still followed, which made him frown. If it was not for the downtown, he would not run.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not to mention that Yang Yiyun was followed after they left, Duanmu''s Gambling Hall was on the third floor. At the moment, Duanmu was respectfully accompanying Duanmu family owner Duanmu Xingtian!


    These days, because of that special group of fossils, all kinds of ancient warriors and Tianxing people have gathered in Duanmu''s gambling market. Duanmu Xingtian is afraid of chaos and comes to have a look.


    "Is nothing wrong with ray?" Duanmu Xingtian drinks tea and asks Duanmu Lei.


    "Report back to the owner, everything is normal." Duan murei replied.


    Duanmu Xingtian, who was just about to drink tea, frowned, put down his cup and said, "normal is normal. What is normal?"


    "Well, today there is a young man named Yang Yiyun from the mainland, who may be a son of a big family. He bought 800 million US dollars of raw stones at one go, and then produced high-grade ice blood jadeite and a zunlaokeng King green. Finally, I bought the king green jadeite with 1.5 billion yuan." Duanmu Lei carefully explained as Duanmu Xingtian looked at Duanmu, He was afraid that the owner of his family would blame him for spending 1.5 billion yuan. After all, it was a large amount.


    Duanmu Xingtian pondered for a while and said, "what a big Imperial Green can cost you 1.5 billion?"


    "It''s one meter two high, and it''s a natural human form. Li mulai has identified it." Duan Mulei answered quickly.


    "One meter two? One and a half billion dollars is a bargain, not bad. " Duanmu Xingtian finally laughed, drank a cup of tea and continued: "that Yang Yiyun can open blood emerald and Imperial Green, it''s bad luck."


    "More than that, Yang Yiyun picked 18 stones at one go, and there are still 16 stones left to be cut. I think he is a master of gambling stones. Most of the remaining 16 stones should still be green, and I''ve gone with people to stare at them." Duanmu Lei''s eyes are shining.


    Duanmu Xingtian heard what he said and nodded with satisfaction. Naturally, he had to stare at the fat sheep in the bulk business. It is estimated that whether Yang Yiyun can leave the South will be a problem now.


    Even if his Duanmu family doesn''t get a share, other forces will follow him. Duanmu Lei''s practice is very normal.


    Duanmu Xingtian said: "I''m afraid we''re not the only ones to follow him?"


    Duanmu Lei nodded and said, "yes, I found four waves of people, the old immortal of Shentu family, the Yin Yang monster of Thailand, the fake monk of Myanmar, and a master from Fusang who has four dark strengths and nine upper levels. After Yang Yiyun left, they all left. You don''t need to know that they went after Yang Yiyun."


    "When the four masters go to rob, the boy is more or less fierce. Even if he is also the top of the nine levels of dark strength, he will be finished." Duanmu sighs.


    "It''s just on the surface. I don''t know how many people are following in the dark. After all, the 16 stones that Yang Yiyun didn''t cut are probably green stones. It''s a big deal. Do you want us to get involved?"


    Duan Mulei suggested, and then added: "as for Yang Yiyun, I found that he had no internal power, and he was totally an ordinary man. But strangely, when I looked at his eyes, I found that his eyes were very deep, and there was spiritual convergence inside. He was very like an ancient martial arts expert, but he could not see anything special. It was very strange."


    Duanmu Xingtian shook his head and said, "first send someone to have a look. Besides, there are so many experts here that we can''t get any advantage. Moreover, it''s hard to hear the news when we do it on our own territory."


    Duanmu Lei nodded: "OK, I''ll let people pay close attention to it. If something happens, we''ll go out and fight black hand."


    After that, Duan Mulei suddenly remembers that Yang Yiyun asked his family leader about a move from Huaxia Yangcheng to southern China more than ten years ago, and asked him about a woman named Muwan.


    It should be said when you think about this. After all, more than ten years ago, the family leader''s migration was very hidden, and few people knew about it. However, Yang Yiyun knew that there might be some useful information for the family leader.


    After organizing the language, Duanmu Lei said, "there''s something else about Yang Yiyun that I think I should report to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Duanmu Xingtian asked after drinking tea.


    "When Yang Yiyun left today, he asked me about your migration from Yangcheng more than ten years ago. He said that one of his elders disappeared after he went to Duanmu''s home in Yangcheng. Then he asked me if there was a woman named Muwan in our family..."


    Duanmu Lei didn''t finish his words.


    The teacup in Duanmu Xingtian''s hand fell to the ground with a bang, and it broke into pieces. Duanmu Xingtian got up and said, "the wooden bowl is the name of my miserable girl Wan''er who has used money for more than ten years. Duanmu Wan''er, wooden bowl, ah Lei, tell me about that young Zhang Siming''s model?"


    Duanmu Xingtian''s excitement is unusual, which makes Duanmu Lei startled. However, after reaction, he quickly said: "the master has Yang Yiyun''s monitoring screen here."Duanmu Lei turns on the computer and plays the video of Yang Yiyun in the hall. A clear picture is fixed for Duanmu Xingtian to see.


    When Duanmu Xingtian saw the appearance of Yang Yiyun on the screen, he trembled all over. He pointed to the screen and said, "like... Like... Too much, like Wan''er too much ~"


    In Duanmu Lei''s eyes, Duanmu Xingtian, the owner of the family, is now twinkling with tears in his eyes. His whole body is trembling with excitement, which makes Duanmu Lei not know why, He asked in a voice, "master? What does it matter if Yang Yiyun is a young lady? "


    Hearing Duanmu Lei''s question, Duanmu Xingtian woke up like a dream. After returning to his senses, he said anxiously, "come with me and find Yang Yiyun. In addition, he told all the disciples of the fifth floor of the dark strength of the family to come. Hurry up."


    Said the last sentence, Duanmu Xingtian almost roared out, and then disappeared at the door.


    Although Duanmu Lei doesn''t understand what''s going on, he also guesses that the owner''s gaffe is related to Yang Yiyun and chases him out.

 Chapter 248

    Several cars behind Yang Yiyun''s and Qingque''s cars were biting tightly. Forty or fifty minutes later, they left the city and entered the mountain.


    According to the White Wolf''s explanation, the stronghold is in a small town in the suburbs. If you cross the mountain for three kilometers, you can get support as long as you get to the small town stronghold.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and looked back at the cars behind him from time to time.


    At a certain moment, suddenly there was a "boom" in front of us!


    An emergency brake of the car made Yang Yiyun bump into the front seat. Suddenly, he felt very angry.


    The White Wolf''s nervous voice rang out in his ear and said, "Sir, get out of the car and you can''t go."


    In the speech, white wolf did not know when a pistol had appeared in his hand, opened the door and went down to guard.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also observed the mushroom cloud flame in front of them, but the Qingque had a big hole in the road in front of their car.


    He said to Dugu Wu: "protect them both mercilessly." He pushed the door open and went down.


    "Don''t worry, sir." when Dugu merciless spoke, he let Xianghua out of the car.


    At the moment, the four cars in hot pursuit have reached 20 meters.


    After getting out of the car, Yang Yiyun quickly went to the back of the car, broke the big lock behind the freight car, and tightened the original stone in the carriage in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    At this time, taking advantage of the chaos will not cause other people''s ideas.


    Then he called white wolf, Dugu merciless and Xiang Hua to approach Qingque.


    As they walked by, the four of them were all armed and fired at the road ahead.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, the sparrow said: "Sir, the other side is well prepared. We need to abandon the car and go into the mountain."


    Anyway, the original stone has already received the space of the heaven and earth pot, and there is nothing to be born. Yang Yiyun said, "OK, you withdraw first, I''ll think about it later."


    After speaking, he said to Dugu mercilessly, "mercilessly take care of them, you withdraw first."


    "Be careful, sir." Dugu merciless naturally knew how powerful Yang Yiyun''s force value was. Without saying much, he turned around and thought about the woods on the hillside.


    On the contrary, Qingque said: "Sir, our duty is not only your business guide, but also your security backup. You withdraw first, and we''ll cut off later."


    In the eyes of several Qingque people, Yang Yiyun has no fighting power. At this time, she was very upset to hear Yang Yiyun say that she would be cut off.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and looked at the sparrow. He naturally understood that he was a rookie in the eyes of several people.


    Also don''t argue with them a few people, toward nearby car, suddenly waved a fist.


    "Touch ~"


    A four or five ton off-road car was driven three meters away by Yang Yiyun in an instant.


    Just at this time, a few people''s side rang out a dense gunshot: "whew, whew, whew..."


    Qingque also saw the strength of Yang Yiyun, and she remembered that Yang Yiyun was the most mysterious member of shenlongtan in China.


    Shenlongtan is a detached organization.


    Thinking of this, the sparrow took a look at Yang Yiyun and said, "be careful, sir. Let''s withdraw first."


    After that, he rushed into the broken woods with people.


    Yang Yiyun was buried in an off-road vehicle, and his spiritual consciousness spread out. Centered on him, his whole body within 27 meters appeared in his mind.


    At a certain moment, he found that three meters with a gun of the big man came over, into the scope of the spirit.


    He raised his mouth, picked up three stones on the ground, and hit the three men with his backhand.


    After three hums, they fell to the ground.


    They are three ordinary soldiers in the south. Yang Yiyun should be from some forces in the south. Anyway, he doesn''t like these monkeys in the south, so he will kill them.


    Then there was a sound of breaking the air in his ear, and he quickly flashed away.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    Just hide past, found that is a half foot short knife thrust into the car.


    Ancient martial arts master~


    Squinting, an old man appeared more than 20 meters away. In his prime of life, he was looking at him with a pair of gutter eyes.


    Four eyes in contrast, the old man Yin measurement of the way: "boy left his financial, let you a way to live." Words are Chinese.


    Smiling, the old man came like Yang Yiyun.


    In Yang Yiyun''s spiritual sense, the old man is an ancient warrior in the lower part of the ninth floor of dark strength. Listening to him, Yang Yiyun smiles. A gold card appears in his backhand. He smiles and says to the old man, "if you really have the ability to get $1.5 billion, you can come and get it.""Arrogant ~" the old man snorted coldly, quickened his pace at his feet and ran towards Yang Yiyun, waving his hands around his waist.


    "Whew, whew ~"


    A short knife is very tricky to shoot at Yang Yiyun.


    If before yesterday, in the face of the old man''s tricky Throwing Knife, Yang Yiyun would be embarrassed if he could not escape.


    But now, he jumps three levels in a row, and his eight level cultivation in the gas refining period, facing the old man''s throwing knife, is a slow motion movie in his eyes.


    After the great increase of cultivation, the spiritual power naturally follows the ascension.


    In his powerful spiritual consciousness, the five short knives that the old man shot out in a row were pediatrics to him.


    His body dodged the first three daggers in an incredible posture. Facing the remaining two Flying Daggers, Yang Yiyun raised them on the shelf and, with two clicks, flicked the two daggers instead of the others.


    At this time, the old man also rushed to Yang Yiyun. He was shocked to see that Yang Yiyun used his pinball to bounce his knife.


    It''s the internal power Throwing Knife of the nine level ancient warrior. He''s flying like a marble?


    God, what kind of monster is this?


    At the moment before, the old man didn''t feel any breath on Yang Yiyun. He thought he was just an ordinary man, so he didn''t pay any attention to Yang Yiyun in his heart.


    But at this moment, after the old man saw Yang Yiyun''s flying dagger, he knew that he had met a master, a master who disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger.


    But it''s too late.


    Because Yang Yiyun came straight to his face with one fist.


    In this regard, although Yang Yiyun''s method shocked him, the old man was able to meet the enemy.


    Similarly, the old man went to Yang Yiyun''s fist with all his internal power.


    "Touch ~"


    "Click... Ah ~"


    In an instant, the old man''s face changed greatly. He felt that the internal force from Yang Yiyun''s arm was beyond his imagination, and the whole arm broke in an instant.


    After a click, the bones were furious.


    "Ah ~" he screamed like a pig.


    Yang Yiyun finally had a clear understanding of his strength. The Qi he just used was 70%, but he found that he could crush the old man.


    In the scream of the old man, Yang Yiyun directly kicked him in the chest.


    "Click ~"


    The next moment, the old man''s whole chest collapsed and was killed instantly. The body flew six meters away.


    The ancient warrior in the lower part of the ninth floor of the dark force is killed in seconds.


    The battle between the two sides is just three minutes.


    After killing the old man, Yang Yiyun didn''t look at him again. He narrowed his eyes and looked forward.


    He found four people whose breath was far above this one, appeared in four directions, surrounded him intentionally or unintentionally.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there was only one sixty year old man with a goatee. He looked normal.


    The other three, one is a burly old woman with a very strange look. She looks like a Thai in her forties. She seems to have lipstick on her lips, and it''s blood red. It''s a little disgusting.


    The second man was a bald old monk, his cassock was very shabby and sloppy, like a beggar, holding a dark staff.


    The last one is obviously Fusang people, who are all dressed up in Fusang animation. They are all wrapped in dark clothes, leaving only one pair of beads outside.


    Standing in four directions, the four seemed to be on guard against each other.


    Yang Yiyun saw and received that the four people''s breath was the existence of the peak of the upper part of the ninth floor of dark strength.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was also cautious. Although he had just killed an ancient warrior in the lower part of the ninth floor, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    Ancient martial arts practitioners are the same as practitioners. The more they go to the back, the greater the level difference will be, and their strength will be multiplied. The strength of the lower part of the Ninth level of dark strength is very different from that of the upper part of the Ninth level of dark strength.


    Yang Yiyun is looking at the four, and the four are also looking at him.


    Although the four masters of Bao are surrounded, Yang Yiyun is not afraid of them. Now he has the strength and dark strength to challenge the ancient martial arts.


    Squinting his eyes, he said, "are you here to rob?" Yang Yiyun''s words are very straightforward.Words behind, I saw before following behind a few cars each down more than a dozen men, respectively standing behind the four masters.


    One of them went to the side of the car where Yang Yiyun was transporting the original stones. He opened the car and saw that there was nothing inside.


    Some people murmur in return to the old man who seems to be normal and has a goatee.


    At this time, the old man waved his hand to let more than ten people chase the sparrow in their direction.


    Then the old man slowly said: "boy, you are straightforward. Since you know the purpose of our coming, should we hand over the original stone or your property? I promise I won''t hurt you."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old man speak Chinese, he squinted and said, "it''s not impossible, but it depends on whether you have the ability."


    At this time, the old woman opened her mouth, but her words almost made Yang Yiyun spit out.


    "Hum, boy, don''t think that if you kill a trash in the lower part of the ninth floor of dark strength, you''ll think you''re an onion. If you know something, call it out quickly."


    Well, there''s nothing wrong with the old woman''s words. Anyway, it''s dangerous words. But what makes Yang Yiyun almost spit out is that she is a woman, she can speak Chinese, but she is a rude man''s voice.


    Stop in Yang Yi''s cloud ear, goose bumps are up, can''t help but blurt out: "dead demon?"


    The old woman said that the human demon was furious: "looking for death ~"


    When the words fell, one rushed to Yang Yiyun. The speed was very fast. He almost reached Yang Yiyun''s side with his face rest. He reached for Yang Yiyun and directly aimed at Yang Yiyun''s eyes. The means were fierce and tight.


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid at all. His true Qi works perfectly. He punches hard against the old woman.


    "Touch ~"


    Two people intersect, issued a dull sound, a wave of air.


    See old woman person demon painful cry, body tengtengteng backset 3 meters just stop.


    Yang Yiyun, however, was confident. He felt that he was able to suppress the top of the Ninth level of strength.


    But then I heard that the old woman of the dead demon was facing the other three people: "old Shentu ghost, false monk, shanyejun, this boy is strange. How about the four of us join hands to take him


    As soon as the old woman spoke, Yang Yiyun''s face changed. He was able to cope with an ancient warrior who was at the top of the nine levels of dark strength, but he had no bottom in his heart when he faced four people working together. After all, the ancient warrior who was at the top of the nine levels of dark strength was infinitely close to the existence of congenital myth.


    "Join hands together can also ~ ha ha ha ~" the first response is the fake monk in the old man''s demon mouth.


    "Yes, kill the boy first." The old man with goatee is also the Shentu ghost in the old man''s demon''s mouth.


    Shanyejun, the last Fusang man, also uttered a sound in his mouth: "Hey ~"


    Seeing that the four would join hands, Yang Yiyun became dignified.


    However, just at this time, a loud voice came from the distance and said, "look who dares?"

 Chapter 249

    Including Yang Yiyun, after hearing the sound, he looked up into the distance.


    There were three cars in sight, roaring like beasts.


    It is obvious that the sound just now came from more than 100 meters away.


    There is a master, Yang Yiyun thought.


    I don''t know whether it''s a friend or an enemy?


    Although that sound, I see who dares to hear acquaintance stop.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not dare to guarantee that the latecomer would eat his own piece of fat alone?


    I didn''t speak. I squinted. Anyway, there are four masters, and I don''t care about one more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three cross-country vehicles stopped, the door opened, and a number of ancient warriors came down from the vehicle. Moreover, the breath was not weak, at least in the fifth floor of dark strength.


    A total of 15 people.


    The leader is an old man who is about 60 years old. His eyes are bright, sharp and full of momentum. This old man is also the existence of the peak of the upper part of the ninth floor of dark strength.


    Beside him are the middle sections of the nine floors of the two dark forces, and one of them is Duanmu Lei, a person Yang Yiyun knows.


    At this time, I understood that these people were members of Duanmu family, and they were the ancient martial giants in the south.


    I don''t know what they''re doing?


    Do you want to eat your own fast fat meat?


    Yang Yiyun thought to himself. He looked at the four people around him, but they also changed their faces when they saw the appearance of Duanmu family members.


    It seems that I am afraid of Duanmu family.


    This in Yang Yiyun''s mind is very puzzled.


    Four people are the cultivation of the top of the ninth floor of dark strength, and the old man headed by Duanmu family is also the top of the ninth floor of dark strength. Even with the two middle members of the ninth floor of dark strength around him, there''s no reason for the four masters to show their fear?


    But it is.


    In Yang Yiyun''s doubts, the two sides began a dialogue and solved his doubts.


    The old man called Shentu saw that the old man, the leader of Duanmu family, hummed coldly: "Duanmu Xingtian, this boy is out of your Duanmu family''s territory. Whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with your Duanmu family?


    Or do you want a share of Duanmu Xingtian? If so, isn''t it against the rules? "


    He followed the old man''s voice and said, "that''s right. I''ve never heard that you Duanmu family will protect our customers. Duanmu Xingtian advised you not to be enemies with us."


    "Amitabha, benefactor Duanmu, if you want to intervene, you have to consider whether you can surpass the four of us. Don''t forget that we have four of us. As for the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of your Duanmu family, ha ha, there are more people than you. We don''t need you to be worse than the Duanmu family when we add up."


    After the fake monk finished, he put his finger into his mouth and blew a loud whistle. Suddenly, there were more than ten ancient martial artists around him. Their breath was not weak, and they were at least five layers of dark strength.


    As for the ninja in Fusang, he didn''t speak, but it didn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Yang Yiyun continued to watch, and he also wanted to hear from Duanmu family, an old man called Duanmu Xingtian, if he could reply.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun has some changes in his mind. Whether from the perspective of cultivation or the respect of Duan Mulei, the head of the gambling market, this old man named Duan Muling is a senior member of Duanmu family.


    If he is a senior member of Duanmu family, Yang Yiyun thinks that he should be able to ask for information about his mother.


    In mind, Duanmu Xingtian finally opened his mouth.


    Duanmu Xingtian didn''t answer Shen Tu''s words. Instead, he looked at a huge stone on the left and said slowly, "if you don''t see me correctly, I''d better come out."


    At this time, everyone, including Yang Yiyun, was stunned. They didn''t find anyone behind the boulder three meters away.


    Don''t want to know, not found by everyone, is also a master.


    Of course, for Yang Yiyun, he didn''t enter the scope of his spiritual consciousness, otherwise there was no one he couldn''t find.


    When Duanmu''s words came to an end, there was a man walking behind the boulder. He was a short, plump, round dwarf, less than one meter tall.


    But it looks very old, with long hair and beard, deep silver, at least 70 or 80 years old.


    The dwarf said to Duanmu Xingtian, "old canghuan has seen Duanmu clan leader and all of you. Go on, I just want to see the excitement, hehe ~"The dwarf, who claimed to be canghuan, spoke Chinese and said hello to Duanmu Xingtian. He said that he was just watching, but no one would believe him.


    Duanmu Xingtian laughed: "well, today is a wonderful gathering ~" Duanmu Xingtian sneered, then looked at the dwarf and said: "I''ve heard that there is a Tianxing who is good at hiding. Today I can see the real face."


    Duanmu Xingtian said with a smile, then the tone changed, and he was very domineering and said: "since you are a spectator, I''ll leave as soon as possible."


    Without waiting for the dwarf''s anger, Duanmu Xingtian looked at Shentu and said with a gloomy face: "Shentu old ghost, Yin Yang monster, fake monk, and you fu sang dog, listen to me."


    Duanmu Xingtian stopped for a moment, pointed to Yang Yiyun and said, "this child has a long history with my Duanmu family. Today I will protect him. If anyone dares to move him, he will be the enemy of my Duanmu family. I swear that I will die forever. Do you know who you are? Get rid of me as soon as possible."


    Duanmu Xingtian''s words made Shen Tu and the dwarf look very blue.


    They did not expect that Duanmu Xingtian would be so overbearing.


    He said that he wanted to protect Yang Yiyun.


    Even Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard Duanmu Xingtian''s words. He didn''t expect that Duanmu Xingtian was the head of Duanmu family, and he didn''t expect that Duanmu Xingtian would say that he had a relationship with Duanmu family.


    However, when he heard Duanmu Xingtian''s words, Yang Yiyun''s affection for him increased greatly.


    Even if Duanmu Xingtian said that he wanted to protect him, just now Duanmu Xingtian was facing the top four dark forces and a Tianxing who was good at evasion. He was not afraid of swearing at all. This spirit won his admiration.


    You know Duanmu Xingtian is also the top internal power of the upper part of the ninth floor of dark strength. His words are equivalent to offending the five masters.


    Most people don''t dare to boast like this, but Duanmu Xingtian says it. It seems that he is not afraid of them.


    The atmosphere became very tense. After depositing for a moment, Shen Tu''s eagle eyes were staring at Duanmu and said, "Duanmu, don''t think you have a fairy ancestor in Duanmu family. I''ve heard that you''ve been closed for five years and no one has heard from you, even if you''ve already died?"


    While talking, old Shentu stares at Duanmu Xingtian''s face, trying to see some changes in his face.


    But in the end, Duanmu Xingtian''s face was calm, without any reaction.


    This makes old Shentu have no confidence in his heart. The reason why they are afraid of Duanmu family is that they should know that Duanmu family has a master of congenital myth, but it is said that they were closed five years ago.


    "It''s the same whether my ancestors are here or not. It''s enough to deal with you crooked melons and cracked dates." Duanmu Xingtian lightly despised them.


    "Hum, everyone, we''ve all joined hands to kill Duanmu Laoer. Don''t worry about who is born in Duanmu family. We haven''t heard from him in the past five years. It''s very likely that we have already killed Duanmu Laoer. We share the resources in this area." The old man spoke gruffly.


    "I agree. A five-year-old myth has long been dead. Let''s go up together. It''s also the peak of nine levels of dark strength. Kill Duanmu Laoer. If you kill a chicken, this boy still has a lot of money on him. Let''s share it."


    Shentu said.


    "Amitabha, I agree." Said the false monk.


    "Hum, I also want to try Duanmu Laoer''s method ~" the dwarf said angrily. He was despised by Duanmu Xingtian, and his heart was very angry.


    "Hey ~" Fusang''s patience followed and agreed.


    "Up ~" Shen Tu''s ghost attacked Duanmu Xingtian directly.


    Then there is the fake monk, the old man demon, the ninja of Fusang.


    As for the dwarf standing in the same place, it is strange to disappear.


    Yang Yiyun knows that dwarfs are awakeners, and he also hears that dwarfs are good at evasion.


    At the moment, Duanmu Xingtian''s hand stretched out, and a son of Duanmu family gave him a simple sword.


    Gu Dao came out of his body with a buzzing sound, and the temperature in the field dropped in an instant.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun had a big smile in his heart. He felt that something was missing him from the ground.


    You don''t have to think about it. It should be a dwarf who is good at evasion.


    In the heart sneer way: "thought the elder brother is the soft persimmon?"

 Chapter 250

    In Yang Yiyun''s spiritual perception, the changes at his feet are quickly conveyed. With a sneer in his heart, he saves his whole body''s true Qi on the two fists and suddenly waves a fist at the changes at his feet.


    "Boom ~"


    The whole ground trembled, accompanied by a scream.


    In the change, the voice of Tianxing came from Yang Yiyun''s foot. He burst with a touch, vomited blood in his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    After coming out of the soil, he vomited blood and lost his fighting power.


    Cang Huan didn''t expect that his escape skill, which he was proud of, would fail under Yang Yiyun''s hands. He was shocked by Yang Yiyun.


    On the other hand, the four Shentu ghosts have joined hands to suppress Duanmu Xingtian.


    Although Duanmu Xingtian''s combat effectiveness is amazing, he can''t escape from the four masters.


    This includes Duanmu Lei and the ancient warriors of Duanmu family. They were all knocked down by one of the four masters.


    Duanmu Xingtian was left to support.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun rushed into the battle and joined hands with Duanmu Xingtian.


    No matter what the purpose of Duanmu Xingtian is, he is helping himself at the moment, or at least helping himself fight. Therefore, Yang Yiyun should respect him from the bottom of his heart, at least not let him suffer losses.


    Yang Yiyun rushes over and puts his target on the old demon. He uses the five element pull-in technique to fight with his fist. Now his eight level cultivation in the period of refining Qi is powerful even if it is a simple five element pull-in technique.


    The old man demon was going to attack Duanmu Xingtian, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would rush over in an instant. To Yang Yiyun, in the old man demon''s opinion, he didn''t pay much attention.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s fist, her slender arms are like swimming snakes without bones. This is her housekeeping skill. It''s the most effective way to deal with hard moves.


    The two collided and intersected, but Yang Yiyun''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the old man demon''s arms would be so soft. He used a powerful blow to kill them. It was like hitting the air. On the contrary, he was entangled by the old man demon''s arms like noodles. He was strangled tightly and couldn''t get away for a moment.


    This makes Yang Yiyun scared. The top of the nine levels of dark power is really extraordinary. No one has their own powerful means.


    Before a blow to the day wake up dwarf dry down, now think is completely occupied, the power of the spirit of the advantage, let the dwarf no defense, can clean him up.


    In the final analysis, the dwarf is good at evasion, but the old demon is a real internal power ancient warrior with unusual means.


    In particular, let the old man demon''s arms as soft as a strip, this is to let Yang Yiyun feel great power, used in her body does not play any role.


    On the contrary, the arm was tightly restrained by the old demon, which made Yang Yiyun not move for a while.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw the old man demon mouth smile.


    Suddenly feel bad, is likely to be her next move.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the old man demon mouth smile, free another hand, backhand between the hands of a colorful dagger, emitting a pungent taste.


    Yang Yiyun came down with a cold sweat brush. He felt that the dagger in the old man''s demon''s hand was poisonous. If he was stabbed by her, he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    When the old man''s demon dagger was raised, Yang Yiyun was startled. His mind turned and he thought of some countermeasures.


    The dead hands held by the old man demon, after moving in the heart, suddenly burst into flames.


    Zhenyuan comes out of the fire.


    This is also the fastest way for Yang Yiyun to get rid of the old man demon.


    I was a little too nervous before. I didn''t want to burn her with anger.


    Now, I think of the power of real fire.


    Nowadays, with the increase of cultivation, the power of real fire is also greatly increased. The area of real fire used is many times larger than before.


    At the critical moment, the old man''s demon mouth with a smile, raised the dagger to Yang Yiyun fiercely stab.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun''s real fire was burning out of his hands.


    "Ah ~"


    The old man screamed in horror. The dagger in his hand fell to the ground. Then he let Yang Yiyun go.


    But she was terrified to see a flame rising from her arm in her hand.


    She never thought that Yang Yiyun''s hands would have a strange flame, urging his internal power to put out the fire, but she was frightened to find that the flame could not be put out at all.The old man demon made a quick decision, raised her right hand and cut her left arm with a knife.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Instantly cut off the left side.


    Although fierce, it is the most effective way, because she found that Yang Yiyun''s flame is extraordinary. If she doesn''t cut off her arm, her whole arm and even her whole body will soon be burned to ashes.


    Didn''t you see the left arm that fell to the ground turned into ashes in an instant?


    The old man''s demon was so scared that she turned pale as paper with pain and fear. A cold sweat came out on her forehead. She looked at Yang Yiyun in surprise and said, "are you a double practitioner?"


    Yang Yiyun also admired the old man''s ruthlessness. When she cut off her left arm just now, her eyes didn''t blink, which proved that she was a very important character.


    I also know that if a master of this level breaks his arm, his combat effectiveness will not be greatly affected.


    In the face of her inquiry, Yang Yiyun knew that she regarded her real fire as the awakener.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t like the dead man demon. He hummed coldly: "mind your ass ~"


    After the words fell, the real fire appeared in both hands, and immediately rushed over.


    Now that there is real fire in hand, he doesn''t believe that the old man can''t be killed.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun rushed up, the old man''s demon flashed a trace of fear in his eyes and quickly stepped back. He held back his mouth to the other side of the fight with Duanmu Xingtian and yelled, "Shanye Jun, come and help!"


    Yang Yiyun sees from the corner of his eye that Duanmu Xingtian, a couple of three people, is suppressed everywhere, even with the help of Duanmu Lei and another member of Duanmu family, It''s hard, too.


    To attract a person is to relieve his pressure.


    However, at the moment, he wanted to clean up the old man''s demon first. If he lost one master, he would have more chances to win.


    After fighting with the old man demon, Yang Yiyun feels that he has no problem with his current cultivation. But if he is one to many, he will still have a lot of pressure, and even he will have no confidence.


    These experts at the top of the ninth floor of the dark power are not only powerful in internal power, but more importantly, they are all immortal. They live for a long time and have rich experience in fighting. This can be seen from the old man''s demon hand cutting off her own arm.


    In the face of the old man demon''s evasion, Yang Yiyun keeps up with her, but he doesn''t do anything against her for a while. He finds that the old man demon is just like a snake. Every time she attacks, her body will dodge in an incredible posture.


    I also found that the internal power of the top nine level master of dark strength is not for fun. Occasionally, the old man demon will fight back, but it will send strong internal power. Yang Yiyun''s arm is numb and his blood is unstable.


    Fortunately, there was a real fire in her hands, which made the old demon dare not fight hard. She was a little bit afraid of throwing a rat into a trap. She was so angry that she yelled.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun''s ears heard the full strength of the air breaking sound, and it was several big, very tricky from behind.


    When he felt the danger, he rolled first and ran away.


    Whew, whew, but it was found that it was Fusang''s concealed weapon, xingbiao.


    Suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    He came to help, but he did come.


    But it''s also good. On the other hand, the pressure of Duanmu Xingtian is relieved.


    At the same time, in the face of two experts at the top of the nine levels of dark strength, although there is pressure, it is not impossible for Yang Yiyun.


    Fusang''s pace is very strange. After the concealed weapon is sent out, his body shape is strange and flashes to Yang Yiyun''s side. One of his left and right hands is holding a samurai sword and chopping.


    In Yang Yiyun''s feeling, there is only one word - fast.


    Brush in an instant to see split more than ten knives.


    Although Yang Yiyun evaded the past, he finally cut his waist.


    Fortunately, the wound is not deep, just blood flow out.


    This made Yang Yiyun angry.


    At this time, the old man demon saw Fusang bear to come over, immediately sent a breath, said: "shanyejun, we join hands to kill him, careful of the fire in his hands, very strange."


    "Hey ~" Fusang responded with a word in his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun looked at them, squinted and said: "dog day, my grandfather doesn''t get angry. Is it true that I''m a sick cat?"


    Then, Yang Yiyun stepped out, used the five elements pull-out technique, roared: "Eagle in the sky, ape fishing for the moon ~"


    He got up with a punch of genuine Qi. He was surprised when he jumped.


    I didn''t expect to use the real Qi to urge the eagle to pounce on the food in the five element pull-out, but it flew up at once, more than six meters above the ground.Moreover, after the real Qi was running for a moment, he found that in the few seconds when he could travel in mid air, the key was to control the speed and trajectory of flying in the air with the help of the wind.


    This discovery made Yang Yiyun very happy.

 Chapter 251

    According to the records of Xiuzhen ancient books, if you want to fly, you need to reach the foundation period to fly briefly with the help of magic power, and if you want to travel in the sky, you need to achieve the golden elixir.


    Now Yang Yiyun is in the air with the help of wind power and the operation of real Qi, which is just five seconds, but for him, it''s flight.


    This is not a great discovery.


    To be able to fly in the air is a huge opportunity.


    In the face of the old man demon and Fusang ninja, his grasp is getting bigger and bigger.


    You''re awesome. You can''t fly six meters high, let alone fly for a few seconds in mid air.


    But man, I can.


    Flying in the air, I can attack you from any angle, and the speed is faster than swimming on the ground.


    This is the big opportunity.


    I''ll kill you.


    Yang Yiyun was in the air, looking at the old man demon and Fusang Ninja with wide eyes below, he laughed.


    With his hands outstretched, Zhenyuan emerges from the fire. Yang Yiyun smiles. In mid air, he flicks his fingers at the old man demon and Fusang below. Small flames come down, thinking of them and leaving.


    The next moment, the old man called and ran away, but she knew how terrible the flame in Yang Yiyun''s hand was.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun popped up more than ten pieces of Zhenyuan from the fire, falling from the air, which was really good-looking.


    But this scene is terrible in the eyes of the old demon.


    Although Fusang''s Ninja didn''t contact Yang Yiyun''s Zhenyuan Lihuo, he saw something wrong from the old man''s demon''s eyes. He didn''t even think about it and quickly avoided it.


    Although they saw Yang Yiyun''s real fire and fled one after another, they were on the ground after all, not as dominant as Yang Yiyun in mid air.


    The key is that there are many real fires that can''t hold one after another.


    The old man made a strange cry and fell to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy when she saw that one leg of the old demon was lit by a real fire. She wanted to put out the fire with a terrified slap.


    But I found that it couldn''t be put out at all.


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "brother''s real fire is not earthly fire? You can put it out. "


    The old demon screamed, saying that in the face of a small flame burning in her calf, there was no way. If it continued, her whole body would be burned, and the flame could not be put out at all.


    Can''t let her cut off her calf again?


    But if you don''t cut it, eventually this strange flame will burn her to ashes.


    The old demon was tangled in the scream.


    But Yang Yiyun ignored him. At this time, his flight time in mid air reached the landing period, and then when he went down, his eyes were fixed on Fusang''s ninja. He didn''t like Fusang dog more than old man demon, so he killed the Ninja first.


    With a flick of the finger, another wave of real fire attacked Fusang ninja.


    He dodged the wave just now. This time, we have a wave for him. How can you hide?


    When he landed, the real fire in his hand hit Fusang''s ninja.


    Then Yang Yi heard a roar and scream in his cloud ear.


    Hahaha, I see the fire on Ninja''s butt.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was happy and said in secret, "I burned your chrysanthemum."


    It''s the so-called killing you while you''re sick.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t miss this opportunity. Taking advantage of Fusang Ninja''s scream, he rushed to kill him.


    A lunge toward the past, the palm of the operation, really Qi, full of strength, suddenly to Fusang Ninja body.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun really felt empty in the loud noise. At the same time, a thick white fog rose from Fusang ninja.


    He watched with his spiritual sense and found that Fusang Ninja had disappeared.


    Is this the ninja of Fusang?


    Yang Yiyun thought, but also found out in his mind. Fusang endured the next moment and appeared 20 meters away, limping away. To his surprise, he found that the flame on Fusang''s buttocks was extinguished by his life.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    Just ready to catch up with the past, the ear sounded a very resentful curse: "my mother and you fight ~"


    It was at this time that Yang Yiyun felt the hair standing up behind him and avoided without thinking about it.But it''s a bit late.


    Corner of the eye saw the old man demon face ferocious incomparable pounce on the body.


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun only felt a hot pain behind him.


    He found that the old man was crazy.


    The old man demon is really crazy. After she found that she could not extinguish the flame on her leg, she was in despair. She had broken an arm, but she could not break a leg. So she wanted to revenge Yang Yiyun, even if she died.


    At the moment when Yang Yiyun holds his hand to Fusang, the old man''s demon rushes over and slaps Yang Yiyun on the back.


    This let Yang Yiyun eat a big loss, a big mouthful of blood spit out.


    What makes him feel more bitter is that he is now entangled by the old man demon.


    The old man demon didn''t know what kind of martial arts she was practicing. Her body was just like no bones. She was like noodles, and she was wrapped around him.


    And with teeth pressure in Yang Yiyun''s arm, with only one arm, waving all a hit, crazy hit at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by the madness of the old man demon and wanted to fight him down.


    But it is found that the dead demon, just like plaster on the body, can''t beat down.


    The dead demon is punching him, and he is waving his hand at the old demon.


    For a moment, the sound of bumping was heard in the field.


    Yang Yiyun will be killed by the old man''s demon if he doesn''t use the Qi to protect his body. The internal power of the upper part of the ninth floor of dark strength is not for fun.


    Even if there is genuine Qi to protect him, he also vomites blood from the corner of his mouth.


    In the heart is impatient, to the old man demon body of palm strength way is also a hit more ruthless than a hit.


    He is vomiting blood, the old man demon is also worse than him.


    However, Yang Yiyun was shocked by the old man demon. Although he vomited blood, he had a smile on his face and still loved to laugh madly.


    She''s completely out of her mind.


    "Ga ga... Boy, it''s time for you to die."


    The old demon laughed wildly and said such a sentence.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found in his mind that a figure came quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, he was ten meters away.


    The heart is greatly surprised, but discover, it is the Fu mulberry that runs away to bear to return.


    The old man demon on the body is still pestering. Yang Yiyun hums coldly and slaps her on the head while she is talking.


    "Touch ~"


    Such as watermelon burst in general, the old man demon''s trouble to be broken by him, suddenly the breath dissipated.


    But the old man demon''s leg and arm were still wrapped around Yang Yiyun''s body.


    It was in the blink of an eye that Fusang resisted the attack. His samurai sword came to his head with strong wind.


    Yang Yiyun was entangled by the old man demon for a while, let Fusang bear to drill a loophole, in the face of the top of the head of a knife, Yang Yiyun cold sweat straight up.


    The blood all over the body feels cold.


    He watched the blow fall on his head.


    However, at this critical moment, a knife came out of my ear.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    However, an ancient sword came from behind and hit Fusang''s blade hard.


    Although the ancient sword came, it still didn''t stop Fusang from falling with a knife from the mountain.


    But it''s enough for Yang Yiyun.


    Master duel is often fast changing, flying sword let Fusang ninja blade a pause, but enough Yang Yiyun to avoid a fatal blow.


    Body twist, body measurement in the past, the body of the old man demon aimed at Fusang Ninja''s knife.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    At this time, Yang Yi heard a scream of Duanmu Xingtian in his cloud ears, and saw Duanmu Xingtian fly out of the corner of his eye when he was hit by a Zen stick on the false monk''s chest.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun understood that the ancient sword just came was Duanmu Wuxing. He threw it to himself after he was injured.


    But Duanmu Xingtian didn''t have an ancient sword in his hand and was hit by the fake monk.


    Inexplicably, Yang Yiyun was very angry in his heart, and his hands were filled with real Qi and fire. He roared and fought against Fusang.This is the opportunity created by Duanmu Xingtian''s sword. This time, he won''t let Fusang old dog escape.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Fusang Ninja is defeated by Yang Yiyun.


    There is fire in the palm and air in the fist.


    Bear solid solid fell on the body of Fusang ninja, let him scream upside down.


    The body burns up in an instant.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    After landing eight or nine meters away, Fusang Ninja mountain was filled with flames all over his body, screaming and rolling on the ground.


    Yang Yiyun took a thousand steps and kicked the Ninja''s samurai sword.


    "Poof."


    The samurai sword penetrated the head of Fusang ninja and killed him instantly.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun body shake, feel a dizziness, sat on the ground.


    In this battle, he killed two top experts in the upper part of the ninth floor.

 Chapter 252

    He was hit by the crazy old man demon. Although he had genuine Qi to protect himself, he suffered internal injury after all.


    The internal power of the ancient warrior at the top of the ninth floor of dark strength is not for fun.


    Yang Yiyun found that if he fought alone, he was an ancient warrior with the ability to suppress the top nine of his strength. However, he had some difficulty in facing two at the same time, but he was still able to cope with them.


    In the fight with the old man demon and Fusang ninja, Yang Yiyun could not compare with these old people in fighting experience, otherwise he would not be so embarrassed.


    At this time, the dizziness of the head is not only the internal injury of being hit by the old man demon, but also the consumption of using real fire and Qi, even flying in mid air and so on.


    Let''s say that flying is a surprise in this battle. Although he can only take off six meters in one jump and stay in the air for five seconds, it is enough for him.


    Yang Yiyun believes that as long as he calculates the flight time well in the future, he will be able to take the lead against the enemy.


    At least, it should be dominant that we can''t fight and escape.


    It''s a pity that it consumes Qi.


    Duanmu Xingtian, on the other side, abandoned all his ancient swords just to save him. He was suppressed and beaten by the fake monk and Shentu.


    Some other members of Duanmu family also fight with the people brought by Shentu old ghost. They just want to help Duanmu Xingtian.


    Yang Yiyun endured the tumbling in his body, took out a Peiyuan pill and took it to cure internal injuries. Then he stood up and walked toward Duanmu Xingtian.


    Duanmu Xingtian helps him. No matter what the purpose is, it''s a saving grace. If it wasn''t for Duanmu Xingtian''s flying sword, Yang Yiyun knew that Fusang''s enduring sword would surely fall on his head. It''s a fear to think about it.


    Although he is also very vain at the moment, Duanmu Xingtian has been completely suppressed by Shentu old ghost and false monk, and will lose sooner or later.


    Yang Yiyun still has great admiration for Duanmu Xingtian''s fighting power. Before, he was faced with the experts of three great harmony, but he didn''t lose. Now he''s getting rid of the ancient sword, and he''s already fighting with the old ghost monk Shentu. His strength really matches his previous domineering words.


    Yang Yiyun is willing to repay his kindness even if he is injured.


    He went to pick up Duanmu Xingtian''s ancient sword, picked up Fusang Ninja''s samurai sword from the ground, and Yang Yiyun rushed over.


    He didn''t bring the Dragon slaying sword this time, but he suffered a bit.


    Now I can only pick up a samurai sword.


    With Peiyuan pill, Yang Yiyun felt more comfortable and shocked when he opened his mouth.


    He shouts to Duanmu Xingtian: "master Duanmu, take the sword ~"


    The ancient sword of Duanmu Xingtian was thrown away.


    Yang Yiyun''s voice, this is the three big dark master, will look at him.


    Duanmu Xingtian grabs the ancient sword in his hand with a smile on his face. He laughs wildly. He sees that Yang Yiyun has killed Fusang''s ninja and old man demon.


    In contrast to Duanmu Xingtian, Shentu Laogui and the fake monk show fear on their faces, because the old man demon and Fusang Ninja''s two allies are dead.


    He was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    They never thought that Yang Yiyun would be so powerful.


    Now Yang Yiyun has joined the fight, which makes old Shentu ghost and fake monk scared.


    It''s hard to deal with a Duanmu Xingtian. If you add Yang Yiyun, it''s hard to predict.


    I didn''t expect that I would rob Yang Yiyun and kill Duanmu Xingtian on the way. Now two masters have died, which makes Shentu old ghost and the fake monk retreat.


    However, Duanmu Xingtian was laughing wildly, waving his ancient sword and fighting back.


    Sword is not a sharp weapon. It is quite different for the ancient martial arts to have an ancient sword in hand or not.


    Yang Yiyun in the hands of the target of the false monk, in the hands of a knife stabbed in the past.


    The fake monk waved his Zen stick and jingled Yang Yiyun''s knife, but he was shocked, because he felt that Yang Yiyun''s internal power was stronger than him, and cursed: "this special monster ~"


    It''s really puzzling to have such a strong strength at a young age.


    It''s just that killing a fake monk doesn''t mean that Yang Yiyun is not an ancient warrior, but a true practitioner.


    At the present stage, Yang Yiyun can''t learn the skills because of the limitation of cultivation. Otherwise, facing the ancient martial arts, he may just need one skill to clean up.


    Fighting with the fake monk gives Yang Yiyun the confidence to compete with himself.Single to single, ability pressure false monk.


    In the hand Samurai knife a turn, suddenly brandish, a knife then a knife, continuously cut to split 18 knives.


    The knife is filled with genuine Qi.


    Let the fake monk keep retreating, his arms numb.


    Yang Yiyun splits out 18 knives, and his mouth is lined up. When the false monk''s feet are not stable, he suddenly flies up.


    With a knife in his right hand, a real fire missile in his left hand and five small flames, he went to the fake monk.


    The fake monk''s face changed when he saw the flame in Yang Yiyun''s hand. He had seen the scene of the old man demon being burned by Yang Yiyun''s flame before.


    In the heart flustered dodges.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect the real fire to burn the fake monk either, in order to create confusion for the fake monk and see that the fake monk''s steps were already in disorder.


    The samurai sword in his hand suddenly fell.


    The body swam in mid air for a while, this knife hit the fake monk''s back neck.


    "Poof."


    A bald head flying, blood in the air.


    Yang Yiyun''s feet also fell to the ground.


    "Touch ~"


    The fake monk''s head fell to the ground and made a dull sound. His eyes were staring at him and he looked like he was dying.


    Maybe he can''t understand why Yang Yiyun is so powerful?


    In fact, it is within the normal range for Yang Yiyun to kill the fake monk.


    I''m kidding. He''s a great practitioner. He uses Zhenyuan Lihuo and his powerful spiritual sense. If he can''t kill the fake monk, it''s his failure.


    Just now, he attacked the fake monk with his spiritual power, which made him lose his short-term action power


    Before the old demon and bear, did not use the power of the spirit to attack, one is forgotten, but also lack of combat experience, was two people attack in a hurry, useless.


    Now I think of the way to deal with the fake monk in an instant. I tried it, but it''s still effective.


    But I also know that the spirit attack is also a kind of adventure to the top of the nine levels of dark power.


    If not, the soul power of others is very strong.


    It turns out that the soul power of the ancient warrior at the top of the ninth floor of dark power is really strong.


    He just controlled less than one breath time, but his cultivation was powerful at this time. One breath time was enough for Yang Yiyun to kill the fake monk.


    On the other hand, after Yang Yiyun killed the fake monk, Yu Guang, an old ghost of Shentu, saw that his pupils suddenly contracted and pushed Duanmu Xingtian back with one blow. He didn''t want to run away.


    It''s a monster. How long did it take to cut off the head of the fake monk?


    You know, the fake monk is the ancient warrior at the top of the upper part of the ninth floor of the dark strength. It''s not the ordinary lower part.


    Say kill and kill.


    This Yang Yiyun reveals the strange everywhere, or thirty-six stratagems to go up.


    He is also struggling to face Duanmu Xingtian, and Yang Yiyun, who took his hand after killing the fake monk, will die incomparably, so Shentu is free and easy to run.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t give him a chance. He flew up again. He took three steps out of thin air and caught up with him in one jump. He stabbed Shentu''s head. Of course, at the same time, his spiritual power also attacked him.


    At this time Duanmu Xingtian also followed and stabbed Shentu old ghost with a sword.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s knife, Shen Tu''s old ghost almost subconsciously waved his sword to avoid it. However, when he moved, he felt a roar in his mind and a tremor all over his body. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue and woke up. Fortunately, in the face of Yang Yiyun''s knife, he could avoid it.


    However, after a pain in the heart.


    But it was pierced by Duanmu Xingtian''s sword.


    All of a sudden, the life lost quickly and fell to the ground.


    At this point, the top four masters of the nine levels of dark strength are all dead.


    Three died in the hands of Yang Yiyun, the last Shentu ghost died in the hands of Duanmu Xingtian.


    In fact, only Yang Yiyun knows that Duanmu Xingtian''s success is due to his spiritual attack on old Shentu ghost, which makes Duanmu Xingtian easily kill old Shentu ghost.


    All the four masters were killed.


    Seeing this, the ancient warriors of Shentu''s side fled one by one, but few escaped.


    The ancient warriors brought by Duanmu Xingtian are almost half dead.

 Chapter 253

    At the end of the battle, Duanmu Xingtian''s face turned red and suddenly vomited blood. He had been injured before, but he had to bear it. After all, he had been fighting several times before, so it was inevitable that he would be injured.


    At the end of the battle, I couldn''t support it and vomited blood.


    "What''s the matter with you, master Duanmu?" Yang Yiyun quickly walked over and helped him.


    "Keke ~ it''s OK. If you get some internal injuries, just take care of yourself." Duanmu Xingtian said weakly.


    Yang Yiyun put his hand into his pocket and prepared to take a Peiyuan pill for Duanmu Xingtian to heal his wounds.


    At this time, the audience thought of a wild laugh: "hahaha ~ Duanmu old man, I''ve come to be a yellow Finch, hahaha ~"


    The voice was heard from all directions, and no one was seen.


    However, Duanmu Xingtian''s face changed greatly. He grabbed Yang Yiyun''s hand and said, "children, go quickly. It''s a strong enemy."


    Duanmu Xingtian grabs Yang Yiyun''s hand and leaves.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand Duanmu Xingtian''s face. Before, he talked and laughed with Shentu Laogui and other four experts, and his tone was contemptuous of them.


    But now, after hearing this old voice, he was so shocked that he ran away without hesitation and claimed to be a strong enemy.


    This makes Yang Yiyun guess in his heart, is it difficult for Duanmu Xingtian to be afraid of people who are congenital mythological characters?


    Following Duanmu, he ran to the horizon and asked, "is Duanmu''s master a congenital myth?"


    Duanmu Xingtian gasped and said, "it''s not innate. It''s the top of the ninth floor of the dark power. But the old devil''s skill is better than mine. He was one of the original demons in the ancient martial arts world, and now he''s the only one left. He''s called Liancheng Haipeng.


    If I hadn''t been hurt, I would have been able to fight with him. But now I''m not sure that this devil is not easy to provoke. We''d better stay away from the wind and talk about it. "


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "can''t you and I join hands? Before the four masters are also dark strength nine upper peak is not still killed by us? "


    "It''s not the same. If Liancheng Haipeng is only internal power, it''s not internal power, but a strange trick of poisonous insects. It''s extremely powerful to carry poisonous insects with him. Even the ancient martial artists who are at the top of the nine levels of dark strength dare not touch it.


    What''s more, Liancheng Haipeng is also powerful. The old devil heard that some years ago he became a member of the international killer organization, Guhua. He was often accompanied by a group of ancient warriors and even Tianxing killers. His strength and means were unusual.


    He doesn''t know how the old devil came from hearing the news. I''m afraid he can''t be good today. Let''s run and wait for other experts of Duanmu family to come and make plans. "


    Hearing Duanmu Xingtian talking about the killer organization bone flower, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes.


    I thought that before Liancheng Haipeng called Duanmu Xingtian, it was two people or two families who had a grudge against Duanmu Xingtian, but now I don''t think so. Bone flower killer organization, ha ha, this is its own enemy~


    Being held by Duanmu Xingtian, he explains the situation of Liancheng Haipeng to Yang Yiyun.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun learned that Liancheng Haipeng was also a member of the ancient wuzhe family in the southern kingdom. He lived in the southern kingdom together with Duanmu family.


    The two families themselves are also involved in incessant enmity.


    In Duanmu Xingtian''s words, their Duanmu family is the leader of the evil way, while Liancheng family is also a giant who can compete with Duanmu family.


    Connection is where the contenders dominate the magic road in Asia, until now.


    Now it has become a fight between him and Liancheng Haipeng.


    I didn''t expect that I was drilled by the old devil today. When I was injured, I was a sparrow.


    It''s true that today, whether Duanmu Xingtian or Yang Yiyun, they will eventually kill the four old ghosts of Shentu, but they are not easy. Injuries are inevitable.


    In addition, this record is already very strong in ancient martial arts.


    Especially Yang Yiyun, after the first World War, he gradually adapted to the duel with the experts, and also mastered the skillful use of real fire and spiritual knowledge. He was really invincible.


    Now the situation is just like the game of drinking and playing. After playing a copy once, four monsters were killed. At the last moment, we met a more powerful old monster full of blood.


    Compared with the other side, Duanmu Xingtian and Yang Yiyun are in a state of half return to blood at the moment. They can only run to the old monster full of blood.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun''s run is led by Duanmu Xingtian. According to his character, he may fight with Liancheng Haipeng.


    But we can''t live up to Duanmu Xingtian''s good intentions.He still doesn''t understand why Duanmu Xingtian is so good to himself?


    From the tone he spoke to himself, Duanmu Xingtian gave Yang Yiyun a kind of intimacy, which made him very difficult to understand.


    Just after we ran a long way, we rushed into the forest.


    There is a large area of tropical rain forest in South China, where trees are luxuriant.


    Duanmu Xingtian grabs Yang Yiyun and runs in the front. At a moment, he suddenly hears the scream behind him.


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun turned around, but he took a breath of cold air.


    The children of Duanmu family fell on the ground with black faces and green hair, and soon lost their vitality.


    After only three or five breaths, only seven or eight of the Duanmu family''s children, except Duanmu Lei and another ancient warrior in the middle of the ninth floor, fell to the ground.


    At the moment Duanmu Xingtian also stopped, no longer running.


    He looked at the front, and then looked at the family children who died behind him. He sighed: "after all, I can''t walk ~"


    After that, his eyes were on a huge tree more than ten meters away.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun saw that the dead children of Duanmu family had a kind of red beetle in and out of the seven orifices.


    "Gu Chong?"


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun exclaimed.


    Duanmu Xingtian nodded his head and said: "Liancheng old devil is very good at witchcraft. If those red insects can fly and climb, they will enter the five senses and seven orifices. They are either dead or injured. My child, at this time, I''m Duanmu''s Huagu powder. Spread it on my body quickly, and the insects won''t get close to me this time."


    Then he handed over a small porcelain vase.


    Yang Yiyun actually has real fire in his body and doesn''t have these poisonous insects. However, in the face of Duanmu Xingtian''s kindness, he didn''t refuse and thanks. He opened the bottle cap and sprayed some on his body.


    At the moment, the four of them were surrounded by red insects, but the insects stopped three meters later and surrounded them.


    There are thousands of poisonous insects, which make people feel numb.


    Fortunately, they all have Huagu powder in their hands, and they are also masters of nine levels of dark strength. They don''t have much fear.


    These insects may be very lethal against the low-level ancient warriors, but they may not be so dangerous to the ancient warriors on the ninth floor of the dark force, because everyone''s internal force of the ancient warriors on the ninth floor of the dark force is very strong, and only internal force can support them.


    Without these insects, they just surrounded them. They didn''t have a big heart. They were obviously waiting for the master''s order.


    Sure enough, on the giant tree that Duanmu Xingtian was staring at, an old man with many braids appeared. His silver hair looked older than Duanmu Xingtian.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, this old man should be Liancheng Haipeng, the old devil in Duanmu Xingtian''s mouth.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Duanmu Xingtian, you are running. Why don''t you run?" Liancheng Haipeng stood on the giant and said with a smile.


    Duanmu Xingtian''s chest heaved and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He had serious internal injury. Looking at each other, he said: "Liancheng Haipeng, today you want to do what you want, but it''s not so easy to kill me. The enmity between your two families, you and me, has nothing to do with the child beside me. How about letting him go and I give you an account of Liancheng Haipeng?"


    Liancheng Haipeng laughed wildly.


    Dozens of seconds later, he stopped smiling, looked at Duanmu Xingtian and said, "Duanmu Xingtian, are you begging me? I have no sincerity to ask for help. How can I let this boy go? "


    Duanmu Xingtian said in a deep voice: "Liancheng Haipeng, you..." Duanmu Xingtian was very angry, but he finally forbeared: "OK, I beg you!"


    "Wow, hahaha... It''s so interesting. It seems that this boy has a long history of Duanmu Xingtian with you. But now you don''t ask me. The first thing I do here today is to come here for this boy. As for being a yellow finch to kill you, Duanmu Xingtian is just by the way."

 Chapter 254

    Liancheng Haipeng then said with a smile: "Yang Yiyun is the first zijinling chaser on the list of bone flower killers in China. He killed the bone flower hall in the northwest by himself. It''s very interesting. I didn''t expect you to appear in my site. Your boy''s head is very valuable.


    I heard that Chen Baiwan said that you have the prescription of Peiyuan pill. If you can give it to me, maybe I''m in a good mood today and I can''t let you go. How about that? "


    Yang Yiyun had heard Duanmu Xingtian speak before. Liancheng Haipeng was worshipped by the bone flower killer organization. It''s no surprise that he could recognize himself. Looking at him, he said with a smile: "pigtail, if you have the ability, just come up and take it. I have not only Peiyuan Dan prescription, but also Dan medicine."


    After that, Yang Yiyun turned over three Peiyuan pills in his hand and handed them to Duanmu Xingtian, saying, "master Duanmu, if you three take them, they can cure internal injuries."


    Duanmu Xingtian three people see Yang Yiyun hands of Peiyuan Dan, immediately eyes shining.


    Especially Duanmu Xingtian, looking at Yang Yiyun''s eyes full of kindness and gratification.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s elixir, Duanmu Lei and the other look at Duanmu Xingtian. They dare not take it if the owner doesn''t speak.


    Duanmu Xingtian nodded to them, indicating to accept Yang Yiyun''s elixir. After all, he had been injured more or less in previous battles.


    Now we are facing more tough Liancheng Haipeng, Yang Yiyun''s healing pill is very important.


    Thank you, Mr. Yang


    Duanmu Lei and Xie take the pill and swallow it directly. They are not afraid of the poison. They are all experts in ancient martial arts. They all know that the fragrance of the pill is good.


    Duanmu Xingtian took the elixir from Yang Yiyun and swallowed it with the same mouthful. He laughed and said, "good, good ~"


    He said "yes" three times in a row, and his tone was full of joy.


    Then face solemn to Duanmu Lei two humanity: "a Lei a Wen, escort young master to leave, don''t let him have an accident, please."


    Duanmu Xingtian dialect is full of solemnity.


    After that, he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "let''s go, son. Don''t blame your mother. She had to leave your brother and sister. I''m your grandfather. As for the details, a Lei will tell you."


    "Young master, let''s go." Duanmu Lei said to Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Duanmu Xingtian''s ancient sword suddenly waved a sword to his back, which brought a strong wind. Under the sword, he cut a road in the encircled insect ring.


    Yang Yiyun starts from hearing Duanmu Xingtian''s words, and his mind becomes blank. He is constantly echoing Duanmu Xingtian''s words. Don''t blame your mother, I''m your grandfather


    The purpose of coming to the southern kingdom is to hear from my mother. The high-profile use of gold attracts the attention of Duanmu family. That''s why they are surrounded by the four masters of Shentu old ghost, Duanmu Xingtian came to the rescue, even at any cost... Now I understand.


    "He''s me - grandfather?"


    Although Duanmu Xingtian didn''t say much about it just now, Yang Yiyun still knows that maybe his mother left him and his sister in the past.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was inexplicably sad, and his mind was buzzing.


    After Duanmu Xingtian or his grandfather decided to let Duanmu Lei and Duanmu Wen escort him to leave, this kind of love for protecting the calf dissipated unconsciously.


    He was caught by Duanmu Lei on his wrist, and the muddled Yang Yiyun followed Duanmu Lei out of the encirclement of insects, and ran along the road opened by Duanmu Xingtian''s sword.


    My grandfather Duanmu Xingtian and Liancheng Haipeng are fighting.


    "Hahaha, Duanmu didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was your grandson. Hum, I''m going to leave him here today. Let''s do it."


    In Liancheng Haipeng''s laughter, he ordered.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun and Duanmu Lei and duanmuwen stop.


    "Ah Wen, take the young master and I''ll hold them back." Duanmu thunder roared and rushed to the six or seven people who blocked the way.


    "Well, be careful." Duan Muwen was silent. He replied, "young master, let''s go."


    Yang Yiyun was caught by duanmuwen in his speech. At this time, he suddenly woke up.


    He broke away from Duanmu and said, "I won''t go."


    In a word, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are full of firmness. Niu tou takes a look at Duanmu Xingtian, the grandfather who fights with Liancheng Haipeng.


    Yes, it''s not the character of Yang Yiyun. Just now, he was so shocked that he didn''t come back. He was dragged by Duanmu Lei for a while, but now he won''t leave.Besides, his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian, who never met before, can work hard for him. Can''t Yang Yiyun?


    Can he still be afraid of the ancient martial arts?


    Indeed, Liancheng Haipeng is very powerful, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, his power still stays at the top of the ninth floor of dark strength.


    In his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian''s mouth, Liancheng Haipeng''s power is not his own power, but his poison skill, his ability to control poisonous insects and so on.


    However, these do not seem to be anything to Yang Yiyun. With Zhenyuan away from the fire, are you still afraid of small insects?


    Even if you want to go, you can''t go now. The six ancient warriors in front of the three are all experts in the upper part of the ninth floor of the dark force.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun was surprised. It was obvious that it was Liancheng Haipeng''s staff who had just stopped him.


    Unexpectedly, this Liancheng Haipeng is not only powerful, but also powerful.


    Duanmu Wen heard Yang Yiyun''s words, his eyes flashed, and he had some appreciation for Yang Yiyun.


    As a matter of fact, he and Duanmu Lei are on their way here. They just heard the owner say that Yang Yiyun is his grandson.


    Duanmu didn''t say anything about the family''s desperate protection of Yang Yiyun, which killed and injured the Duanmu family''s children, but he was still unhappy.


    At this moment, when he heard that Yang Yiyun did not leave, it seemed that he was going to fight together. Duanmu Wen''s resentment towards him dissipated.


    At this time, a scream of Duanmu Lei came from the front, and Yang Yiyun rushed up. Duanmu Lei was hit by a man and flew out, spitting blood.


    He raised his fist and hit the man who wanted to attack Duanmu Lei.


    After using the spiritual power, the Gu Wu man in the upper part of the ninth floor of the dark force was shocked and his eyes were empty.


    Then he was killed in the head by Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch ~"


    Just like the watermelon was cracked, he was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    After mastering the spiritual power, Yang Yiyun''s combat power has been doubled, and he is almost invincible.


    He narrowed his eyes and went to the next target. He couldn''t walk. He also needed to know something about his mother. There must be something he didn''t know.


    About the mother, from childhood to most of the pain in Yang Yiyun''s inner footprints has become a heart disease.


    I don''t know how he could have left.


    Finally jumped out of a grandfather, know the mother''s news, Yang Yiyun how can miss.


    Besides, the grandfather has been defending him since he met. There are not many relatives, and he will cherish one.


    As for Duanmu Lei lying on the ground, he was shocked by Yang Yiyun.


    I saw an expert who was the top of the nine levels of dark strength killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Duanmu Lei murmured in his heart: "the grandson of the master is really a freak. Is he in his twenties?"


    Duanmu Wen is also shocked. After they look at each other, they join the fight to help Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is one by one fighting against the top nine of the five dark forces.


    In the face of the five masters, Yang Yiyun is still struggling. Although the spiritual power is a big killer, it is impossible to attack five of them at the same time. Only one attack can be effective.


    He was attacked by five experts, so he didn''t have time to exert his spiritual power.


    Fortunately, Duan Mulei and Duan Muwen, who have recovered from their lives, join the fight, which immediately reduces Yang Yiyun''s pressure. They seize the opportunity to attack a spiritualist.


    The man''s eyes were empty in an instant, and he was slapped in the chest by Yang Yiyun. He was killed with a scream, and his whole chest collapsed.


    The rest of the four looked at each other, with fear in their eyes, and unconsciously retreated.


    Yang Yiyun pursues the victory.


    But at this time, Duanmu Lei uttered a scream.


    Yang Yiyun turns back to find that Duanmu Lei falls on the ground with his legs in his arms, and his whole body is attacked by red insects.


    "A Lei ~" duanmuwen laments, and is about to rush past.


    Yang Yiyun grabbed him: "don''t go there, let me come."


    With both hands open, the fire broke out, and more than ten palms were fired at the insects on the ground. In a moment, these insects were burned to ashes by Yang Yiyun, killing and injuring a large area. Maybe they felt the danger, and each insect retreated like a tide.

 Chapter 255

    When Yang Yiyun rushes to Duanmu Lei, Duanmu Lei is out of breath.


    Both hands clenched, pinched the pa pa sound, Duanmu Lei died for him.


    At this time, Liancheng Haipeng yelled: "damn boy, how dare you hurt my baby, I want you to die."


    Dozens of meters away, there came the roar of Liancheng Haipeng''s fury. Yang Yiyun burned a large number of poisonous insects, which made Liancheng Haipeng heartbroken.


    Yang Yiyun looked back, but saw Liancheng Haipeng body out of the green mist, toward Duanmu Xingtian scattered.


    In an instant, Duanmu Xingtian coughed up. It was obviously a kind of poisonous gas. Then Liancheng Haipeng rushed to Duanmu Xingtian and seemed to kill him.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red, and he leaped up, flying six meters high in the air. He held the stone he had picked up from the ground in his hand and used his real Qi to hit Liancheng Haipeng.


    A stone with broken air to Liancheng Haipeng fly away, this is Yang Yiyun angry blow, strength but not small not weak.


    Perhaps feel the crisis, Liancheng Haipeng finally stopped to Duanmu Xingtian''s hands, body twist to avoid Yang Yiyun''s stone.


    "Touch ~"


    "Click ~"


    The stone hit a big tree at the mouth of the bowl, and then it broke.


    Liancheng Haipeng flashed a trace of palpitation in his eyes and secretly congratulated himself for avoiding Yang Yiyun''s attack.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had already made a leap in mid air and landed beside Duanmu Xingtian. He held him on his back with one hand and operated the real Qi to check Duanmu Xingtian''s poisoning.


    Fortunately, under the operation of real Qi, he can refine the poisonous gas in his body and expel refining in an instant.


    "... how are you?" Originally, he wanted to call his grandfather, but he didn''t do it after all. On the one hand, he was not used to it. On the other hand, he couldn''t convince his heart before he knew everything clearly.


    Duanmu Xingtian''s face was pale, but he shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I don''t want you to go. How can I be disobedient?"


    Duanmu Xingtian understands Liancheng Haipeng''s methods and is very worried about Yang Yiyun''s return.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not afraid of this old poison." Yang Yiyun squinted at Liancheng Haipeng more than ten meters away and said.


    "Alas," Duanmu sighed.


    However, Liancheng Haipeng said with a gloomy face: "OK, I''ve accepted both your life and Duanmu''s life today. I didn''t expect that you are still a little interesting. I really think that if there is a flame to burn me, I can''t help you. Hum."


    After the cold hum of Haipeng in Liancheng, his whole body was shocked, and he saw that his broad black robe had no wind, and then a red bug crawled out from under her black robe, and a dark two headed snake appeared on the other side of the black robe.


    Full of adult thighs thick, surrounded by Liancheng Haipeng, mouth spit blood red double fork tongue, spit letter, eyes are blood red color, looks very strange.


    It''s not over yet. As soon as Liancheng Haipeng flipped his hand, a piece of things that looked like human bones appeared first, and it suddenly blew in his mouth.


    "Gulu, Gulu ~"


    It''s a very dull and distant sound.


    Then Yang Yiyun heard a whine from the top of his head, like a response to Liancheng Haipeng.


    The next moment, I just feel a dark overhead.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw a huge black sculpture flying down from the sky.


    After seeing the black sculpture, Yang Yiyun finally became dignified.


    The black carving gives him a similar feeling to monkey''s teasing and mink''s teasing, but the smell is different from mink''s teasing, which is very evil.


    Spirit beast?


    This is the first word given by Yang Yiyun.


    Black carving and double headed boa are all spirit beasts. From the breath is the feeling, it seems that they are stronger than mink. The key is to give Yang Yiyun a very evil feeling.


    In particular, the cry of the black carving made Yang Yiyun feel a trance.


    At this time, duanmuxing exclaimed: "yes... It''s corpse carving and boa beast. Liancheng Haipeng, you really should die."


    Then Duanmu Xingtian said: "let''s go! Liancheng old thief''s evil beast is fed by human blood and human flesh. His whole body is extremely poisonous and vicious. Even the experts with nine layers of dark strength dare not touch it."


    This time Duanmu was even more nervous than before.


    "Wahaha, if you want to leave, please leave it to me."


    Liancheng Haipeng waved his hand, the two headed boa constrictor and the poisonous insects flew up, and the black carving in the sky above also made a long roar and flew down.As a practitioner, Yang Yiyun has a keen sense of crisis. When Liancheng Haipeng summoned two headed snake and black carving to appear, he felt uncomfortable for a while. As for poisonous insects, they became the least worried one.


    Immediately ran with my grandfather Duanmu.


    Of course, Duanmu Xingtian is seriously injured at the moment, otherwise he will fight. After thinking about it, he''d better take Duanmu Xingtian away from danger.


    On the other side, Duanmu Lei is dead, and there is only one Duanmu Wen. Seeing that the two headed boa constrictor and the black carving are attacking, Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t run far, so he says to Duanmu Wen, "take care of my grandfather, I''ll deal with it."


    Duanmu Xingtian in the running heard Yang Yiyun''s grandfather. He was shocked all over and burst into tears in his eyes. He suddenly stopped and stopped running. Instead of running, he burst out laughing wildly.


    "Hahaha ~ well, I didn''t have the ability to protect your mother eighteen years ago, which made me lose my favorite daughter. Eighteen years later, God gave me a grandson. If I can''t protect my grandson today, I will die in peace."


    Duanmu Xingtian finished, reached out to his body as suddenly as a point.


    But Duan Mu Wen''s eyes are very urgent: "the master of the family ~" he knows that the master of the family is self injuring Shouyuan. He uses the family''s secret method, which can greatly increase his internal skill in a short time, but it is also unexpected that his life will be in danger.


    Yang Yiyun also feels that Duanmu Xingtian''s life and blood are soaring in an instant. You don''t have to ask, you know that he used some secret method. He is very anxious. But at the moment, the two headed boa constrictor and the black carving in the sky have already come down. There''s no time to say more.


    One hand into a fist, real Qi around, a head into a palm, the palm of the real fire, rushed past.


    Whether it''s a double headed snake or a corpse carving, there''s a disgusting smell from afar. Yang Yiyun knows that it''s a sign of poisonous gas.


    Maybe it''s hard for the ancient martial arts to resist such poisonous gas, but Yang Yiyun is an exception. He is a practitioner of the truth. His cultivation method of "Qian Kun Zaohua Gong" can refine a lot of poisonous gas, which can be ignored.


    The rest is fighting with strength.


    He can''t do it. He can''t do two beasts with his eight level cultivation Qi.


    The real Qi transforms into the real fire and dissipates at the moment like no cold water.


    Where the real fire passes in the palm, the poisonous insects turn to ashes one after another and go backward.


    Suddenly a palm clapped on the double headed Python''s body, let the double headed Python make a deep pain hissing sound.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the real fire hit the double headed snake, but it was resisted by the scales of the double headed python, just a stream of black rock.


    The two headed boa constrictor opened his big mouth and vomited a thick black poisonous gas to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was dizzy when he swallowed it. However, he soon became angry after he had made his fortune.


    At this time, Duanmu Xingtian made a roar behind him, and a sword stabbed at Yang Yiyun''s head.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    Yu Guangzhong and Yang Yiyun saw that Mars was splashing. It was the collision between Duanmu Xingtian''s sword and black eagle''s paw that solved the black attack.


    Yang Yiyun was also afraid. He was just numb by the poison gas of the two headed python, and his reaction was delayed. He was almost struck by the black carving.


    Think about the Mars just now. It''s the Mars where paws collide with grandfather''s ancient sword. If you catch it in the flesh, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yang Yiyun leaps up in his heart and is even with the black carving. The attack of the spirit sense hits the black carving and attacks the past.


    The attack of the spirit is all right, which makes the black carving shake in the air. Yang Yiyun knows that it works, and claps his hand on the black carving without hesitation.


    "Touch ~"


    "Wow."


    Liancheng Haipeng''s black carving was shot down by Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, double headed snake and Liancheng Haipeng attacked.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked to see the black fall on the ground. He turned his wings and stood up again without falling to death.


    At this moment, I knew it was a little difficult to see. I immediately fell on the ground, grabbed my grandfather, jumped out more than ten meters, and called Duanmu Wen: "go ~"


    I can''t deal with it for the time being. I''d better go first.


    He ran all the way, but Liancheng Haipeng pursued him closely. Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun and his three escaped from the Jedi.


    In front is a cliff more than 100 Zhang high, no way to go.


    Duanmu Wen said in a loud voice: "there is a cave over there, master and young master."


    Yang Yiyun looked at it and there was a cave about two meters at the foot of the mountain not far away."Wow."


    The black sculpture of Liancheng Haipeng once again appeared in the sky.


    Yang Yiyun three people look, can only escape into that cave for a while.

 Chapter 256

    Three people walked into the cave. It seemed very deep and dark.


    Duanmu Wenyi slashed at the top of the east gate. After a roar, a huge stone fell and sealed the door to death.


    Then duanmuwen guards at the entrance of the cave. Finally, he can have a single guard. It''s not easy to get in outside. At least he can let everyone rest.


    Yang Yiyun holds Duanmu Xingtian and sits down. After walking around with real Qi, he finds that the injury is not too serious, and Peiyuan Dan''s medicinal power has not been resolved. I believe that after the medicinal power is resolved, Duanmu Xingtian''s injury will recover.


    It''s just that he just used some secret method to enhance his internal power and overdraw a lot of vitality in his body. Yang Yiyun''s Peiyuan pill can supplement this. Yang Yiyun knows the benefits of Peiyuan pill to the ancient martial arts.


    "Grandfather, you first heal, I''ll see the outside situation ~" Yang Yiyun said to Duanmu Xingtian.


    "Son, let ah Wen keep watch first. Let me tell you something about your mother." Duanmu Xingtian looks at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and stopped.


    Duanmu Xingtian looked at Yang Yiyun and said slowly, "this matter will start more than 20 years ago. The Duanmu family in those years has been divided into two branches since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. There are two great masters. They are both congenital myths. One of my veins is the main vein, and the other is the side branch.


    At that time, the collateral branch was the southern branch, and the ancestor of the collateral branch was very powerful. The ancestor of my branch had some old problems, and his strength could not compare with that of the southern branch.


    We have been living in Huaxia Yangcheng for a long time, and the southern branch always wants to replace it. It''s almost killing me.


    Your mother fell in love with your father at that time. I didn''t let her stay in the family for her safety. The name she used in the outside world was Muwan. In fact, her full name was duanmuwan''er.


    Eighteen years ago, your mother suddenly returned to the family and said that your father had disappeared in the death desert of the western regions. She wanted to find him. Everyone in the ancient martial arts world knew that the death desert of the western regions was a Jedi, but she insisted on going.


    At that time, it was the critical period for my ancestors to go out of the pass and compete with the southern side branches for the main vein. I couldn''t get away from it. I could only get four children from the seven story family of dark strength to follow your mother to the death desert in the Western Regions.


    There was no news of her leaving. She went through the struggle between the ancestors of two congenital myths and separated. We moved to the South and reunited the Duanmu family.


    When everything is stable, I''ll go to your mother, but... I only find the letter she left, and I know the existence of your brother and sister from the envelope.


    At that time, because of the family''s fight and the fight of congenital myth, the leader of the dragon pool in China was angry. He ordered Duanmu family not to step into China. I was afraid that sending someone to see your brother and sister would bring you disaster. Duanmu family was called the magic way during the war, which made a lot of enemies, so it has been put off till now.


    Knowing that you were in the gambling market, I saw you from the surveillance. With your name and appearance, I recognized you as my grandson, the child of my poor daughter.


    Don''t blame your mother. She was so infatuated with your father that she left your brother and sister and went to the desert of death. As a result, she also disappeared in the desert... "


    Duanmu Xingtian finished with tears.


    Why is Yang Yiyun not?


    Now he realized that it was not his mother who left him and his sister, but went to look for his father.


    Unconsciously, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of tears, and his mind was in a mess.


    I''ve hated my mother for more than ten years, but I didn''t expect this result in the end.


    Now it is confirmed that both parents are buried in the desert of death in the western regions.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun said in a trembling voice, "have you ever found the body of my grandfather and my mother?"


    Duanmu Xingtian shook his head with tears: "yes, I did. I sent someone to look for it for half a month. I even begged for the ancestor of the family to go to the desert of death in person. I didn''t find the body. I should have been buried in the desert, just looking for the letter she left.


    The desert of death in the western regions is recognized as a Jedi in the ancient martial arts world. Even if the congenitally strong went there, they might not escape well. It was also that time that an old ancestor of the family came back with a relapse of his old illness. After he closed the door five years ago, he was in fact dead.


    The reason why Liancheng Haipeng dares to provoke today is that he guesses the reason why the family is no longer born. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "don''t you say there are two inborn


    "The other head of the family left in a fight." Duanmu Xingtian said.


    Yang Yiyun kept silent. After listening to his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian''s words, his obsession with his mother turned into a feeling of Indescribability.In other words, for his parents, his father disappeared in the desert of death because of his mission, and his mother left him and his sister in the desert of death in order to find his father.


    The grandfather Duanmu Xingtian is looking for his daughter, begging the ancestors of the family to go to the desert of death, and even catch up with the master who thinks the congenital myth.


    It''s too expensive.


    The hatred in my heart is gone, but the obsession of death desert is deeper.


    Yang Yiyun knew that his parents had passed away more than ten years ago, but he still had a little disbelief in his heart. He vowed that he would leave early in the morning, even to remember his parents.


    "Grandfather, take care of yourself. There are strong enemies outside." Yang Yiyun looked at his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian, who was up and down in his chest.


    This is his family. We can''t do good again.


    "Well, don''t worry, son. Even if my grandfather is fighting for his life, he will protect you. I''ve lost your mother, and I won''t let you do anything. Although the two corpses of Liancheng Haipeng are evil, I can still find a chance for you to escape if I try my best.


    Hearing his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian''s words, Yang Yiyun was deeply moved. Since his appearance, Duanmu Xingtian has been working hard to protect his safety.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and didn''t say much, but he was thinking about countermeasures.


    Liancheng Haipeng outside is the Kungfu of the bone flower killer. He can be regarded as his mortal enemy. If you don''t get rid of him recently, you won''t want to leave. Moreover, Yang Yiyun believes that Liancheng Haipeng won''t let them go.


    Thinking about it, Yang Yiyun is trying to figure out a way to measure his own strength. He will not be weak at all when he fights with the ancient warrior who is at the top of the ninth floor of the dark strength. The key is to add two strange corpses.


    In fact, the strength of the two corpse beasts is average, but they are full of poison, and their bodies are very strong. It seems that they can''t be killed. The two headed snake has been burned by real fire, and it doesn''t play a big role. The corpse carving didn''t kill them with the palm of real Qi. It''s difficult to survive.


    He didn''t know what happened to the two corpses of Liancheng Haipeng. He believed that there must be some weakness, but he didn''t know.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun missed master yuntianxie very much. If master could wake up, he would have a way to deal with it.


    Thinking of master''s deep sleep, Yang Yiyun thought of the heaven and earth pot.


    Then suddenly eyes a bright, dark scold: "I how forget fossil."


    While talking, he quickly took down the backpack behind him. When he followed Duanmu Lei to select the fossils, Qiankun pot felt a burst of fever in the face of fossils, which indicated that fossils were useful for Qiankun pot. If the corresponding Qiankun pot was upgraded, it might be helpful for master to wake up.


    At that time, in the insurance hall, Yang Yiyun was afraid of change and didn''t dare to do it by himself. He asked Dugu mercilessly to put it in his backpack. When he walked, he carried two fossils on his back, one of which was responsive to the heaven and earth pot.


    Immediately Yang Yiyun took the fossil from the bag in his hand.


    In an instant, his whole arm began to heat up, and the heaven and earth pot moved.


    Then I felt a stream of air coming from the fossils and entering the pot of heaven and earth along my arm, or being absorbed by the pot of heaven and earth.


    The energy of this time is different from the aura of Lingshi absorbed by Qiankun pot last time. It seems that there is a strong vitality in it.


    Sitting in the corner, Yang Yiyun didn''t make any noise, waiting for the heaven and earth pot to absorb the energy from the fossil.


    Just at this time, Liancheng Haipeng''s arrogant words sounded out of the cave: "Duanmu Laoer, Yang Yiyun, the thief came out to die. Don''t think that if you hide in the cave, I can''t help you ~"


    When he finished, there was a hissing sound at the entrance of the cave. It should be Liancheng Haipeng who launched the double headed Python and began to attack.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun concentrated on letting the heaven and earth pot absorb the power of fossils. Although he was worried, he had no way.


    After a while, I heard duanmuwen''s roar and fought with the two headed python.


    Then Yang Yiyun perceived that his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian got up and rushed to the door of the cave. At this time, he was in a big hurry and just wanted the heaven and earth pot to absorb faster.


    But the more anxious, the slower. It''s not like the last time I took a few breaths to absorb the spirit stone.


    From this point of view, the energy in the fossil seems to be higher than that in the spirit stone.


    After waiting anxiously for more than a minute, Yang Yiyun felt a shock all over his body and felt the changes inside the heaven and earth pot.


    Then master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "it''s good this time, my dear disciple. I found the dragon egg, a wild beast, to supplement my spirit power ~"


    Hearing his master''s voice, Yang Yiyun had a feeling of tears in his eyes: "don''t talk nonsense, old man. Teach me the skills quickly. Life matters."

 Chapter 257

    After hearing the master''s voice, Yang Yiyun seemed to have caught the Savior.


    Then, in a few words, he explained the situation and how to resolve the crisis.


    But as soon as he finished, he was scolded by master Yun tianxie: "smelly boy, as a teacher, I said before that you should study the cultivation foundation for you. Even some basic Sabre and sword skills, if you practice the eight level cultivation in today''s gas refining period, it is more than enough for the current predicament, What did you do earlier... "


    Yang Yiyun was also angry at master''s incessant curse: "old boss, teach me how to deal with the enemy outside. Besides, I don''t have time to learn those sword skills. Please teach me a skill that can break the enemy as soon as possible."


    "You''re right, you..." Yun tianxie cursed, but after all, he said, "you can''t practice the real magic for the time being. You have to wait for the foundation period. There is a palm technique that can use real Qi to control quickly and has great power. It''s suitable for your current cultivation. I''m waiting to teach it to you."


    "Thank you, old man."


    Yang Yiyun is very happy.


    Then my mind was dizzy, and a passage of words appeared


    A few seconds later, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and was very satisfied with master''s palm technique.


    This kind of palm technique is called "Zhen Qi Hua Xing Zhang". There are three palms in total. There is no need to cultivate them. As long as you master the method of running Zhen Qi, you can use it.


    It''s a kind of small technique that can be transformed into palm technique through truth, but it''s indirectly effective.


    It''s between moves and spells, so it''s called magic. The medicine that can be cultivated is called magic. It needs cultivation and comprehension.


    According to the master, this is a kind of palm skill that he got from the self-cultivation of a strong man in the cultivation world.


    The first palm is called Zhentian palm, the second is Kaitian palm, and the third is Kaitian palm. One of the three palms is more powerful than the other.


    But there is a drawback. Every palm costs a lot of money.


    Yang Yiyun estimated that with his eighth level cultivation in the period of refining Qi, the third palm might drain the whole body of Qi.


    However, the first two should be enough.


    After rehearsing the first palm in his mind, Yang Yiyun rushed out of the cave. At this time, his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian and duanmuwen had already rushed out.


    Yang Yiyun knew that his grandfather would rather sacrifice his life to protect himself, which he felt from the old man''s words that he was really good to him.


    Three minutes have passed since my grandfather went out.


    After Yang Yiyun went out, he saw a scene that made his eyes red.


    Duanmuwen lost an arm, as if he had been bitten off by a two headed python.


    Duanmu Xingtian stands in front of Duanmu''s tattoo and protects him. Both of them guard the entrance of the cave. Liancheng Haipeng''s two corpses are attacking him.


    When Yang Yiyun just came out of the moment, he saw the black carving claw on his grandfather''s shoulder, suddenly there were several blood holes on his shoulder.


    Suddenly, his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian was caught by the black carving and flew out. He hit the stone wall and made a dull sound. Suddenly, his body softened.


    "Grandfather ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of blood. With a loud roar, he jumped up and yelled at the black carving: "animals are dead ~"


    He immediately stimulated the real Qi and started the book "the real Qi turns into a palm".


    "The real Qi turns into the shape of Zhentian palm ~"


    In the roar, Yang Yiyun''s first Palm ran out, but also felt that the whole body''s real Qi was evacuated.


    The consumption of Qi was far more than he thought, but the power gathered on the palm was also clearly felt powerful.


    The black carving was photographed with a palm of four or five meters apart. Suddenly, the white light in the palm of the hand was shining. A palm shaped by real Qi appeared and broke away from the palm. It grew from small to large, like a huge palm about six meters long against the wind.


    In an instant, it slapped on the black carving.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a dull noise like thunder.


    "Wow."


    The black carving uttered a plaintive cry, which was directly installed in the stone wall.


    On the stone wall appeared a huge fingerprint of six meters, four or five inches deep.


    All over the sky, the black feathers spread out, and then the black eagle''s body fell from the stone wall and its huge palm fell to the ground.


    Blood flow, a closer look is found, black carving by Yang Yiyun''s hit Zhentian palm hit deformation.It''s too late to die.


    Although it was an angry blow, Yang Yiyun himself was surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of zhenqihuaxingzhang was so huge, far beyond his expectation.


    At the moment, Liancheng Haipeng, who was standing not far away, saw a huge shock all over his body. He didn''t know what magic Yang Yiyun had used. The power of one palm could send out a huge palm of six meters, and one palm killed the corpse he had fed for most of his life.


    He knew that he had killed Yang Yiyun and Duanmu Xingtian today. Looking at the terrible handprint on the stone wall, he told Liancheng Haipeng rationally that it was the best policy to withdraw at this time, otherwise he would die.


    Immediately, he waved to the four subordinates of the upper part of the ninth floor of the dark strength around him.


    At this time, the two headed boa constrictor still rushed forward.


    After killing the black carving with one hand, Yang Yiyun also fell to his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian from mid air. After a quick check, he just fainted. Although his grandfather''s internal power is very chaotic at the moment, it''s not fatal, which gives Yang Yiyun a sigh of relief.


    Duanmu Wen, who was about to fight with the two headed snake python, called out: "Uncle Wen, come and take care of my grandfather. This beast asked me to come."


    As the words fell, Yang Yiyun got up and rushed to the two headed python, still shaking the sky with a blow.


    "Hiss ~"


    Two roars.


    "Bang bang ~"


    The two headed snake Python was shocked by Yang Yiyun, and its two heads were smashed. Its body, more than ten meters long, was broken into several sections, and it was writhing on the ground.


    Two strokes of Zhentian palm killed two evil corpses of Liancheng Haipeng.


    smooth and clean.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes saw Liancheng Haipeng, who turned around and ran away. He narrowed his eyes and gave a cold hum: "where can the old thief go?"


    How could he let Liancheng Haipeng go at this time.


    Even if there is not much Qi left in his body at the moment, even if he is drained of it, he will keep the old life of Liancheng Haipeng.


    The previous grievance will break out at this moment.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun still has Peiyuan pill in his hand, which can supplement qi.


    When he ran to Liancheng Haipeng, Yang Yiyun had two Peiyuan pills in his hand. He was not afraid that his body could not bear them and swallowed them.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation at the peak of the eighth level in the period of refining Qi is not enough, so he swallowed two in one gulp.


    The power of the elixir dissolves in the body in an instant. Under the rapid operation of heaven and earth''s creation work, it turns into real Qi.


    Jump six meters high, can fly in mid air for five seconds, but can glide out ten meters away.


    After two ups and downs, Yang Yiyun has caught up with Liancheng Haipeng within two meters behind him. This distance is enough to strike Zhentian palm.


    "True Qi turns into shape, shaking the sky"


    He patted the back of Liancheng Haipeng.


    At the moment, there are four people gathered around Liancheng Haipeng. Each of them is an ancient warrior in the upper part of the ninth floor. None of them is a fool. They all see the power of Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s roar, the four people scattered one after another.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s hand even took shape.


    At the same time when Yang Yiyun came out, Liancheng Haipeng stood on his head.


    He knew he couldn''t hide. He stared at Lao yuan, accepted the four people around him, and drank: "follow me to meet the enemy ~"


    In his speech, Liancheng Haipeng stirred up his inner power and met Yang Yiyun with his huge palm.


    But among the four people around him, two of them ignored Liancheng Haipeng and ran away. The other two did follow Liancheng Haipeng to fight.


    However, they have never dreamed that Yang Yiyun''s means are unique to those who practice the truth. They are already means of art. In fact, what can they deal with?


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah..."


    In the field thought of loud noise, accompanied by a few screams.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it is Liancheng Haipeng and the three people around him who directly deform their faces. They know that they are caused by the great power in their hands.


    Only one person rolled down in time, was affected by the real Qi, highlighted a mouthful of blood, and then fly general head will not escape.


    As for Liancheng Haipeng and the three people around him, they all fell into a pool of blood, and their bodies were deformed and still dead.


    Under one palm, four people were killed and one escaped, but it should not be better. Yang Yiyun stood in the same place, took a deep breath, and was not ready to chase the one who escaped.Looking at the deformed Liancheng Haipeng, Yang Yiyun smiles, but there are also bursts of weakness in his body, and he sits on the ground.

 Chapter 258

    After a few minutes'' rest, Yang Yiyun is ready to get up to see his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian''s injury, but his master yuntianxie''s voice rings out: "smelly boy, come to the heaven and earth pot quickly."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and moved. He thought that maybe the master had found something in the Qiankun pot. After the Qiankun pot absorbed the energy from the fossil before, Yang Yiyun thought about it, He just felt that the space of the heaven and earth pot increased again, from 30 meters to 60 meters, and nothing else was different.


    At this moment, when I heard master speak, I immediately closed my eyes and entered the pot of heaven and earth.


    After a familiar tug, he came to the heaven and earth pot space. This time, as soon as he came in, he felt the difference of the heaven and earth pot space.


    Not only has the space expanded 60 meters in diameter, but more importantly, it has been found that the space of Qiankun pot is full of a very strong vitality.


    The original small pool in the sight has doubled, and now it''s nine meters in shape. The dragon fish in it is very lively and seems to be very happy.


    On the other hand, after the elixirs he transplanted were refined three times, there were less than 100 elixirs left. To be exact, there were only 96 elixirs, but the 96 elixirs were full of vitality, and the leaves of some elixirs were obviously larger and more, which showed that the elixirs had grown up.


    There are also some common medicinal materials, plus a few dragon blood elixir, all give Yang Yiyun a sense of vitality.


    The fruit of a red fragrant fruit is actually all ripe. Pick one and eat it in your mouth. Chew it and melt it. The juice and flesh are sweeter and sweeter, and the mouth is full of fragrance


    After watching for a while, it seems that the space of heaven and earth pot has no other difference except these changes, and it is still a chaos around the space.


    Can''t help but say: "the old man doesn''t change much? What''s the fuss you found? "


    "Smelly boy, what''s the change in the pool?" Master Yun tianxie''s voice is full of laughter. It seems that he is deliberately playing tricks. His old man is in a state of spirit. He has been in the heaven and earth pot for thousands of years. Although he has not been in the space, he has replaced the spirit of the heaven and earth pot to some extent. Therefore, his feeling can''t be wrong.


    Yang Yiyun once again looked at the small pool. At first glance, the small pool was a big circle, and the dragon fish caught from the fairy pond in his hometown became more active.


    When Yang Yiyun was about to curse his master for teasing him, he finally saw a green stone right above the small pool. It was the same color as the water in the pool. It was a big piece of water and mud on the bank.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    Then he said, "don''t you mean that green stone, old man?"


    "What do you think? Smelly boy, remember, the mysterious master of the heaven and earth pot is unpredictable. If it wasn''t for the wild and exotic dragon egg you found this time, and the power in it made the heaven and earth pot upgrade, this stone wouldn''t have appeared.


    I reckon that every upgrade of the heaven and earth pot will bring you great opportunities. Here is a treasure house. Go and have a look. There are three drops of water on the emerald green stone. If I didn''t guess, it should be the most precious thing in the world - water of life. Its effect can produce dead people''s flesh and bones, withered wood and spring, and it can bring the dead back to life.


    It''s not polite to say that if it''s really the water of life, no matter how serious the injury you get in the future, in your words, it can be cured every minute. It''s a medicine for longevity! " Cloud sky evil sighs a way.


    After listening to the master''s words, Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned into rabbit''s eyes. He looked at the stone and saw three drops of water shining green.


    Although it is a state of spiritual consciousness, it is also a state of soul. It can clearly feel the powerful vitality of three drops of water of life.


    It''s the same color as the green stone. It can''t be seen without close inspection.


    The whole green stone is only a little bit larger than the palm of the hand, and it appears concave, a little bit shallow, and the inner seed is three drops of water of life.


    Yang Yiyun wiped off his mouth and asked, "how did the old man form the water of life? Have you ever seen it in Xiuzhen? "


    "Yes, there was a drop in the most powerful chamber of Commerce in the field of cultivation. It was this form. The formation of the water of life was rumored to be the breeding of the source of the power of life, which was very rare.


    It has an effect on both the practitioners and ordinary people. As long as the soul is not hurt or the soul is not destroyed, the water with life can cure any injury.


    Isn''t there a broken arm outside? Half of his arm is in the belly of a boa constrictor. You can test it. If you can connect that man''s broken arm, it will prove that it is the water of life. "


    Yang Yiyun knows that the master is talking about duanmuwen, and it''s not strange for the master to know that duanmuwen''s arm is in the belly of a boa constrictor. The old man''s divine sense is strong, so it''s not difficult to sense these.Then Yang Yiyun left the space of heaven and earth pot, opened his eyes and went to his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian and duanmuwen.


    "Young master ~" Duanmu Wen looked at Yang Yiyun in awe.


    "How are you, uncle Wen?" Yang Yiyun saw that duanmuwen''s right arm wound was swarthy, so he knew it was poisonous. It seemed that he was poisoned.


    Duanmu Wen was called by Uncle Wen by Yang Yiyun, and his heart was very happy. His pale face was as red as intoxication. He quickly said, "thank you, young master. I can still hold on."


    Yang Yiyun raises his unconscious grandfather Duanmu Xingtian and sticks his hand on his back to check his condition. He says to Duanmu quietly, "Uncle Wen, go to see the boa constrictor''s belly. Your broken arm should still be there. My little nephew knows something about medicine and tries to connect it for you."


    Duanmu Wen felt a tremor all over his body. He had been ready for a long time. After his broken arm was swallowed by a two headed python, he didn''t think it was possible to connect it.


    But after seeing the power of Yang Yiyun, he told Duan Muwen that he could connect the broken arm. He gave Duan Muwen hope and said thanks. With a try, he went to the boa constrictor who had been beaten by Yang Yiyun for several times to find the broken arm


    After duanmuwen left, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and took out a drop of life water from the space of heaven and earth pot, I gave it to my grandfather Duanmu Xingtian.


    Although Yang Yiyun can get through Yin Yang and five elements needling, it takes a lot of time and energy. He also wants to try the water of life to see if it is true.


    Even if it is not the real water of life, Yang Yiyun believes that it is also good for human body, because it has a very pure and huge vitality.


    He also believed that it must be the water of life, because it was said by master. Although master was a little uncertain, who was he?


    It''s a Sanxian of twelve robberies. Generally speaking, it won''t go astray.


    What''s more, the treasure that appears after the upgrade of the mysterious heaven and earth pot must be extraordinary. Haven''t you seen that the medicinal plants transplanted in the whole heaven and earth pot space are full of vitality.


    When a drop of water of life was given to waigongfu, Yang Yiyun carefully observed that it was more or less tight, even a little excited.


    The next moment, a sign of joy appeared. In the spiritual sense, we saw that the injuries inside and outside of grandfather''s body were rapidly repaired, and the whole body was showing signs of vitality.


    This made Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. In an instant, he was sure that it must be the water of life.


    If we follow the signs of repair, not only can grandfather''s internal and external body be injured, but also his various functions will be reshaped. To what extent will he achieve and what will he bring to his future martial arts?


    Yang Yiyun is also full of expectations.


    At this time, duanmuwen came over, with a little corroded broken arm in his hand, and called out a little young master.


    Yang Yiyun gently put down his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian and let him continue to recover. I believe that his body will be repaired soon.


    When looking at Duanmu Wen, I saw that he had a lonely look in his eyes. He grinned at him and said, "don''t worry, uncle Wen. I can give you a complete arm."


    Duanmuwen gave a powerful smile: "thank you, young master. I hope so." In fact, he didn''t believe it at all, because the broken arm escaped from the boa constrictor''s belly. It was rotten and dilapidated, and the bones could be seen. How could it be connected, unless the young master was an immortal.


    Yang Yiyun also knew that he would not believe it. He gave Duanmu a smile and said no more. He asked Duanmu to sit down on his knees and then said, "Uncle Wen, if you feel any discomfort, you have to bear it. If you don''t open your eyes, I will give you a moment to witness the miracle."


    Duanmu Wen heard Yang Yiyun say so, but his depression dissipated a lot. He closed his eyes with a smile and said, "OK, I believe in the young master."

 Chapter 259

    With the help of spiritual sense, Yang Yiyun proofread duanmuwen''s broken arm, holding it with one hand, and taking out a drop of water of life with the other hand, dropping it on duanmuwen''s broken arm interface.


    According to master, the water of life can be taken inside and outside.


    Oral treatment of internal injury, external treatment of all trauma.


    After the water drops of green life fall on duanmuwen''s broken arm, Yang Yiyun sees a burst of green light, constantly surrounding the wound.


    In the spiritual sense, I can see that at the wound of duanmuwen''s broken arm, the meridians begin to grow again


    It''s an amazing scene.


    Yang Yiyun himself can''t believe it. It''s true that, as the master said, the water of life has the effect of rebirth and rejuvenation.


    It is a miracle that the meridians can grow again, and the bones that have been badly damaged can change and grow again, and the flesh and blood can be constantly enriched.


    Although master has said before that it has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, this one is probably a bit exaggerated, but what happened now is true.


    The process of repair and remodeling is very fast.


    Yang Yiyun observed duanmuwen''s face smoking and asked him, "Uncle Wen, how do you feel?"


    Duanmuwen obeyed Yang Yiyun''s words, his eyes closed tightly, but he didn''t open them. When he heard Yang Yiyun''s question, his figure trembled and said, "young master, i... I feel... A slight itching pain from the wound of my broken arm ~"


    Itch pain is conscious ah!


    Duan Muwen is not a child. He is 69 years old. How can he not understand that the itching pain from the broken arm means that the broken arm has consciousness, and the possibility of being cured by the young master is very high.


    At this moment, Duanmu Wen Jian looks directly at Yang Yiyun as a man of God.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. According to this situation, his broken arm could really recover.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "Uncle Wen, congratulations. If there is itching, it means that my treatment has worked. A miracle is about to happen. You are enduring it."


    "Mm-hmm, thank you for your kindness." Duanmuwen''s tone is very exciting.


    At this time, Duanmu Xingtian woke up: "Dear sun ~"


    Duanmu Xingtian gets up and sees Yang Yiyun treating duanmuwen''s broken arm again. When he thinks about it, he understands that both his injury and duanmuwen are cured by Yang Yiyun.


    Duanmu Xingtian now feels that there is no injury inside or outside his body. More importantly, he seems to touch a vague door.


    This makes Duanmu Xingtian extremely excited.


    He knows better than anyone what this vague door is.


    It''s the dragon''s gate of the congenital myth, which has been mentioned by the ancestors of the family before.


    I never thought that one day he would touch the congenital threshold.


    But now, I feel it clearly.


    Duanmu Xingtian believes that in time, he will be able to reach the level of his ancestors and achieve the congenital myth.


    He now understood that it was Yang Yiyun, his grandson, who gave him the innate nature of achievement.


    However, Duanmu Xingtian thought of Yang Yiyun''s pills, because Yang Yiyun had given him pills full of vitality and energy before.


    Duanmu Xingtian wakes up and feels that his whole body has a feeling of being reborn, very light, and his meridian bones are stronger than before.


    I''m in better health than ever.


    When Yang Yiyun saw his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian''s face full of red light, he knew that his injury had healed, so he said with a smile, "how do you feel, grandfather?"


    I''m paying more and more attention to the water of life. I didn''t expect that it could make the ancient martial arts achieve their innate effect. It''s a great effect.


    "Good, good, good ~" Duanmu Xingtian didn''t know how to describe the excitement and physical condition at this time, and said "good" several times in a row.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s arm of duanmuwen was also slightly trembling. He found that duanmuwen''s broken arm was as good as before.


    "Uncle Wen can open his eyes ~" he said with a smile.


    Duanmu Wen opened his eyes and tried to move his broken arm. He found that it was extremely flexible and there was no obstacle. The rotten flesh and blood of the whole broken arm also recovered as before. It didn''t look like walking through the belly of a two headed boa constrictor, and he couldn''t find the slightest scar.


    Excited, duanmuwen immediately fell to the ground: "thank you for your kindness, young master, but he will send you later. Duanmuwen is willing to die."Duanmu Wen knows that today, what the young master cured is not only his broken arm, but also the toxin that he was bitten by a two headed boa constrictor. Although the toxin is unknown now, he can''t improve his martial arts any more. Maybe he will die slowly.


    It''s saving lives.


    "Uncle Wen, please get up quickly. If it wasn''t for you and grandfather today, I''d be more or less lucky. It''s true that I''m ashamed of those Duanmu family children who died." Yang Yiyun also feels guilty when he thinks of Duanmu Lei and his family disciples who were killed before.


    At this time, Duanmu Xingtian said, "good granddad has a son and a daughter. Your mother is the apple of the Duanmu family. But because of the fighting in the family, he didn''t protect her well, so he is ashamed of your mother and even more of your brother and sister.


    Remember, from now on, you will be the grandson of my Duanmu Xingtian family. I believe that all the children who died in the war today will be happy to have such an excellent young master as you in the family. You have to see others. My grandfather doesn''t have many relatives. "


    Yang Yi Yunda is moved. He knows that there are not many relatives that my grandfather is talking about. He is talking about the direct members of the Duanmu family. The whole Duanmu family and its branches are huge, but like many families, there will never be many direct members.


    He also learned from his grandfather that he seemed to have a cheap uncle.


    What''s more, grandfather''s words were full of guilt and heartache when he mentioned his mother.


    After talking for a while, Yang Yiyun takes out his mobile phone to contact them.


    Although they may be chased by others, Yang Yiyun believes that Dugu is merciless and should be able to cope with them.


    Anyway, the real enemies have been killed by him and grandfather.


    Soon after the phone was connected, there came Dugu''s heartless voice: "how are you, sir? Are you OK? Where are you? "


    Hearing Dugu''s heartless and worried questions, Yang Yiyun feels warm in her heart. She cares about him very much.


    "I''m fine. Where are you? Is anyone hurt? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "We''re all right. We''re here."


    "That''s good. Well, you''ve come to Anzhou to join me. The crisis here has basically come into contact."


    "OK, we''ll be right here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, according to the meaning of Duanmu Xingtian, he returns to Duanmu family. Liancheng Haipeng is dead, and no one can do harm to Duanmu family in southern China.


    And Duanmu Wen also contacted the family support, has found the nearby mountain forest.


    After walking out of the mountain forest, they saw a car parked on the side of the road. The first one was a middle-aged man in his forties. His face was resolute and anxious, which was similar to that of his grandfather.


    Yang Yiyun guessed that it should be cheap uncle duanmulong!


    Sure enough, from a long distance, he yelled at Duanmu Xingtian for his father.


    After meeting and having a simple conversation, Duanmu Xingtian directly ordered the meeting.


    When he left, Duanmu Xingtian asked his son duanmulong to drive. Then he took Yang Yiyun''s hand and got on the car. Three people took a car.


    After driving, duanmulong was surprised. His father Duanmu Xingtian had never been so kind to a younger generation. He didn''t introduce Yang Yiyun. He didn''t know who he was.


    "Dad, who is this little brother?" Duan Mulong looked at the reversing mirror and asked in a low voice.


    "He is your sister''s child, Yang Yiyun, my grandson, your nephew." Duanmu Xingtian said slowly.


    "Creak ~" suddenly, the wooden dragon stepped on the brake, made a harsh sound and shook.


    "Dad... What are you talking about?" After stopping the car, Duanmu Longhu stares round and asks, he didn''t know that his sister had children, only that she went into the desert of death and never came back.


    As for Duanmu Wan''er, Duanmu long, a elder brother, has loved her since she was a child. It''s a pity that the family rivalry hurt her.


    So Duanmu dragon hated the collateral branch of that year very much.


    Leng buting heard his father say that the boy named Yang Yiyun is the child of Duanmu Waner, but it makes Duanmu dragon''s heart uneasy.


    Looking back at Yang Yiyun, I really saw the outline of his sister from his face.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s iron man like Duanmu dragon, his eyes were moist.

 Chapter 260

    "Drive home well ~" Duanmu Xingtian said.


    "Oh, well, go home and say, go home and say." Duanmu long calms down and drives. He is more happy than anyone to have a nephew. This is Duanmu Wan''er''s child!


    After returning to Duanmu family, it was already 11 pm. Duanmu Xingtian arranged Yang Yiyun to have a rest, knowing that he was tired of fighting all day.


    When Yang Yiyun woke up the next day, Dugu merciless had already sat in Duanmu family.


    Duanmu Xingtian is very kind to Dugu. He warmly greets him. His eyes seem to look at his daughter-in-law, but he makes Yang Yiyun feel embarrassed.


    Duanmu family is one of the two ancient Wu families in the south, and Liancheng family occupies one north and one south respectively.


    Now the backbone of Liancheng family, Haipeng, has been killed by Yang Yiyun, and the whole southern kingdom is the territory of Duanmu family.


    In Duanmu''s home, Yang Yiyun looked at it casually, only two words in his heart - local tyrant!


    The family occupies an area of nearly ten thousand square meters, which should be equipped with facilities. It is a European castle manor.


    During the meal, Yang Yiyun also saw the details of the guwu family. Yesterday, he killed and injured more than ten children with five or more stories of dark strength. Today, I heard that my grandfather called all the collateral and legitimate children back early in the morning.


    The hall that can hold 100 people is full of people, that is to say, there are more than 100 ancient martial arts disciples of Duanmu family. Of course, Yang Yiyun takes a look at the two or three floors of dark strength.


    But even so, it''s a force that can''t be underestimated.


    In the hall, there are about 20 people on the fifth floor, more than 10 people on the sixth and seventh floors, eight people on the eighth floor, five people on the lower part of the ninth floor, including my grandfather, and the rest are ancient warriors in the early stage of the dark force.


    All the children of Duanmu family.


    It''s a very powerful force.


    Even the four masters of Yanjing that he knew didn''t seem to have so many ancient warriors. Seeing these ancient warriors had a great impact on Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    But he didn''t expect that the bigger shock was still behind.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know what his grandfather was going to do with so many children of his family, and he didn''t ask much. He was waiting. At the moment, Duanmu Xingtian was sitting in the hall with his eyes closed, as if he was waiting for everyone to arrive.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there are enough Duanmu family disciples. It''s time to come. How can he still wait for others.


    However, he and Dugu merciless stood in the corner of the hall and didn''t say much. Then, they were asked to come to the hall. As for Qingque, they were arranged outside.


    At a certain moment, a clamor stopped at the entrance of the hall, and the disciples of Duanmu family gave way one after another.


    Yang Yiyun turned his head and saw that three old men with white beard and white hair came in. When he saw the three old men, Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    The three old men who were found in the spiritual consciousness were all dark strength and nine layers of great consummation, which was stronger than the atmosphere of the outside male Duanmu Xingtian.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by the details of Duanmu''s family. The three old men''s cultivation gap was innate. The strength of the big family was really extraordinary. At this time, he suddenly thought whether there were such Zhenzu masters in those Chinese families?


    In the ear also came a sound of greetings, the whole hall of Duanmu family children are in unison, like three people bow to salute, oral name Laozu.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun saw his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian sitting in the high hall and opened his eyes.


    Three elders came forward to Duanmu Xingtian and bowed their hands: "I''ve seen the master."


    Although it seems that the three elders are the elders of the Duanmu family, the head of the family is always the master. Yang Yiyun knows this in his heart, so it''s not surprising to see the three elders salute to the public.


    The primary and secondary should be separated first.


    Then I saw my grandfather Duanmu Xingtian stand up and salute the three elders, saying, "Xingtian has to disturb the three uncles'' Qingxiu. I hope the three uncles will forgive me."


    When you talk, you salute three people.


    "Xingtian, what happened to the family?" One of them asked.


    Duanmu Xingtian nodded his head and said, "Uncle Hui really has a big event that affects the family. Liancheng Haipeng is dead."


    "What? Is Liancheng Haipeng dead? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The death of Liancheng Haipeng is really good news and a big event for my Duanmu family."


    Three elders of Duanmu family spoke out one after another.


    At this time Duanmu Xingtian said: "Liancheng Haipeng was not killed by me, but by my grandson. This is also the main reason why I am worried about the family meeting."After that, duanmuxing''s Tianmu glance fell on Yang Yiyun who was standing in the corner.


    This time, many Duanmu family''s disciples all looked at Yang Yiyun one after another and began to discuss one after another.


    A lot of people don''t know Yang Yiyun, but when they hear Duanmu Xingtian tell his grandson, it caused an uproar.


    We all know that the apple of my family''s eye disappeared in the desert of death in the western regions more than ten years ago. How can a grandson suddenly appear now?


    What''s more, is this grandson still an expert in killing Liancheng Haipeng?


    Every member of the Duanmu family in Liancheng Haipeng knows that he is an ancient martial arts master with the highest internal power of evil and poisonous gas. Even the three ancestors may not be able to kill him. How can Yang Yiyun kill Liancheng Haipeng?


    In all the attention and speculation, Duanmu Xingtian looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "Yiyun, come up and meet you three grand masters."


    Yang Yiyun was a little uneasy to be watched, but he didn''t have stage fright, so he went forward to salute the three elders and called them Taigong.


    At this time, including Yang Yiyun did not understand what Duanmu Xingtian wanted to do.


    When the two sides saw the ceremony, Duanmu genius said aloud: "today, Yang Yiyun is the young master of Duanmu family, he is the direct relative of Duanmu family, and any disciple of the family should admit that Yang Yiyun is a member of Duanmu family, and there must be no mistake."


    This sentence is equivalent to the identity of the owner of the family.


    All the people in the field were stunned. Then they reacted and said in the same voice: "I''ve met the young master at the command of my master."


    In the hearts of the Duanmu family disciples, Yang Yiyun, the young master, will be a little master from now on. Duanmu Xingtian has a son. Unfortunately, he has no offspring so far. Therefore, Yang Yiyun''s status in the Duanmu family is equal to that of the little master.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun didn''t know much about this. He was not used to introducing himself to his grandfather so seriously, but he was more moved. He knew in his heart that this was his grandfather''s adoption.


    Give it back to everyone at once.


    Then Duanmu Xingtian takes Yang Yiyun''s hand to introduce some core members of Duanmu family, and briefly describes the process of Yang Yiyun''s killing Liancheng Haipeng.


    After a while, we all have different eyes on Yang Yiyun, not only for his strength, but also for his gratitude.


    Duanmu family and Liancheng family have been fighting for decades. Now that Liancheng Haipeng is killed by Yang Yiyun, it is equivalent to destroying the foundation of Liancheng family. In the future, only Duanmu family will be strong in the south. The fate of Liancheng family can be predicted to be completely destroyed by Duanmu family.


    Then Duanmu Xingtian let everyone go, but left three old people and Yang Yiyun in the hall.


    At this time Duanmu Xingtian said, "my child, what''s your next plan? Grandfather wants you and your sister to take your grandmother to live in the south, do you think it''s feasible


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Yang Yiyun said: "it''s impossible, grandfather. My basic business is in China, and my grandmother and sister don''t necessarily like the climate of southern China. Why don''t you go to the mainland?"


    "I can''t do it. In fact, I had an agreement with the owner of Shenlong pool when I was fighting in the family. Shenlong pool secretly helped me in that time, but the condition was that Duanmu family would always guard the country, and the disciples of Duanmu family would not enter China.


    Only at the guwu meeting every year can we go back to the mainland once. Since you don''t want to come to the south, my grandfather doesn''t want to, but he hopes you can come to see my grandfather more. "Duanmu Xingtian is a little reluctant.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "grandfather, don''t worry, I will come often."


    At this time, one of the three Duanmu elders next to him said, "Xingtian said that the guwu meeting is ahead of time. We have received the news that it will be held ahead of time in ten days."


    "Yes, it''s estimated that those ancient sects will come out this time, otherwise they won''t be held in advance." Another person also added.


    "This time, we can take more family children. Those old monsters are extraordinary."


    Yang Yiyun asked in his heart, "three grand princes, listen to what you mean. Has the ancient clan closed to the mountain always been connected with the secular family?"

 Chapter 261

    "In fact, some ancient clans are still connected with some ancient families. Because they need to cultivate resources and the ancient martial family to provide them with resources, they can''t be separated from the secular relationship.


    For example, the Duanmu family also has an ancient sect behind it, but it is called the magic sect by those Chinese sects. In fact, there is no magic sect in the world?


    There are only differences between the strong and the weak. The strong with strength is the right way, and the weak without strength is the evil way. In those days, the ancestors of the family unified the evil way in the war of resistance. Can we say it was the evil way?


    The ancient martial arts meeting was held ahead of time. It''s a message from the Shenzong behind the Duanmu family. It''s very likely that someone from some ancient sects will come out to organize the meeting.


    It is said that the inheritance of Wudang in today''s and ancient martial arts was lost in time because of the attention of the ancient clan, so it should be for this matter.


    Ten days later, the ancient martial arts meeting will be held in the Chinese dragon trellis. It''s also an opportunity for us. Tianxing is ready to choose some talented family back belts. If we can enter the sect, it''s a great joy. "


    The oldest of the three Taigong said that he would finally give Duanmu Xingtian instructions.


    "Xingtian understands. Please rest assured." Duanmu nodded.


    Yang Yiyun is a little unnatural. Listening to the meaning of the grand duke, this ancient martial arts meeting will be held in ten days, and there will be people from the ancient clan who haven''t been out for many years. It''s still for Wudang''s inheritance.


    This makes Yang Yiyun suddenly think of his own Peiyuan pill. After all, his Peiyuan pill is the most authentic one. It is also very likely that the pill given by Sikong yuan to Wudang at that time will make Wudang think that Peiyuan pill is the treasure of their shock school.


    Now all of a sudden, there is secularity. For Wudang, we have to pay attention to it.


    The ancient martial arts circles have always recognized that Wudang Peiyuan pill is a high-level pill, and everyone will be moved.


    It would be good for any ancient clan if we could get the prescription of Peiyuan Dan from the secular world. It would break Wudang''s monopoly on Peiyuan Dan.


    It''s not surprising that it was able to appear at today''s guwu conference.


    For Yang Yiyun, these sects are a great danger, because Peiyuan Dan is in his own hands, which has been made public in the eyes of the ancient martial arts world. As soon as you inquire, you will know.


    Now he doesn''t know anything about the ancient clan. It seems that the three princes of Duanmu family know something about the ancient clan, so Yang Yiyun said again, "three princes, can you tell me the difference between the secluded ancient clan and the secular ancient martial family?"


    The three elders looked at each other, and one of them said: "there is no comparison between the ancient martial family in the secular world and the ancient clan. At most, the ancient martial family in the secular world has nine layers of great perfection, that is, our level is a little different from the congenital myth, but it is difficult to break through.


    Whether it''s an overseas family of ancient martial arts or a Chinese family of ancient martial arts, it''s the upper, middle and lower three sections of the ninth floor of the dark force that dominate the family, and some of them are even just the eighth floor of the dark force.


    In fact, there are some antiques in every family. The Duanmu family is the three of us, all of which are full of strength. So you should be more careful with the upper guwu family in the future.


    As for the ancient clan, that''s the real martial arts! Every ancient sect has the existence of ancient martial arts at the level of congenital myth. The nine layers of great perfection of dark strength are congenital myths, which are the real martial arts.


    There was a level difference between the two before, but there was a huge difference in strength. The ancient clan was the real top force in the ancient martial arts world... "


    After listening to the three Taigong''s stories about the ancient clan, Yang Yiyun had a general comparison in his mind. He thought that the so-called level of congenital myth in the ancient martial arts was equivalent to the foundation period of the practitioners.


    In this way, the innate level of ancient martial arts practitioners can''t be underestimated. In the foundation period, the practitioners can practice many magic arts, and they are already the practitioners who enter the house.


    Corresponding to the myth of ancient martial arts, the means of strength will not be simple.


    According to the three grand princes, there will be people from the ancient clan in this ancient martial arts meeting, which means that there will be ancient martial arts people of congenital mythological level.


    This is not a good thing for Yang Yiyun. It''s not a secret that he has Peiyuan Dan in his hand. Besides, there are other secrets. If he is detected by the ancient warrior of the congenital myth level, it will be a disaster for him.


    He is now at the peak of the eighth floor of the gas refining period, which is still a small level away from the foundation building period. This is a very difficult barrier. Yang Yiyun is not sure whether he can break through to the foundation building period.


    There are still ten days left for the meeting of ancient martial arts practitioners. Can he practice until the foundation period in ten days?


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, it''s a fable, but in the face of the ancient martial arts conference, he has to make preparations. Although it''s just spreading like this now, there will be people from the ancient clan coming out of the mountain, and no one can guarantee whether there will be strong people of the congenital myth level.If you find him to rob Peiyuan Dan''s prescription and so on, how to deal with it at that time is really a difficult problem.


    The only way is to improve his own cultivation. Only when his own cultivation is strong and enters the foundation period, he will not be afraid of ancient martial arts.


    To be able to protect family and friends.


    Yang Yiyun was inexplicably worried. It was from the possible ancient clan and the congenital strong.


    He is ready to leave, leave the south, will go after the closure, ready to deal with the upcoming guwu conference.


    If you think about it, the families he offended include the majiaheye family, the Shuijia family in Xiangxi, and now the Liancheng family, as well as an international killer organization, Guhua. Among these family forces, there will not be any one connected with the ancient clan.


    At that time, the people of the ancient clan will appear, which is a great danger to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying at Duanmu''s home for a day, Yang Yiyun returned home the next day. He had to go back. The ancient martial arts conference was approaching. The secular world of ancient martial arts was turbulent. He had relatives and friends at home to guard.


    Recalling his understanding of Duanmu Xingtian with his grandfather last night, Yang Yiyun shuddered.


    In Duanmu Xingtian''s words, Guhua is an international killer organization. Its members are numerous and complex. There are ancient warriors, foreign powers, and pace masters. After all, this organization is a killer organization with strong retaliation.


    This time he killed Liancheng Haipeng, the sacrifice of the bony flower. If the bony flower killers can''t keep it, they will send people to revenge, and it''s hard to avoid touching relatives and friends.


    Grandfather Duanmu Xingtian originally sent someone to follow Yang Yiyun, but he refused. Since Duanmu family and shenlongtan have an agreement that Duanmu family members are not allowed to enter China, there is no need to make trouble for grandfather.


    Besides, he is not without the ability to fight back. What''s more important is to be prepared for all emergencies. I believe that there will be no problems when the time comes.


    Before you leave, the better to be with your grandfather. Goodbye to the guwu meeting. Only the guwu meeting can the Duanmu family enter China.


    At the time of entering the country, Yang Yiyun and Qingque directly handed over $1.5 billion of gambling proceeds to Qingque.


    "Take this card, Qingque. It''s my contribution to China."


    Qingque looks at the card in Yang Yiyun''s hand, and is a little stunned. According to the agreement, Yang Yiyun will give her 30% of it, but she doesn''t expect to give her $1.5 billion directly, which makes her a little at a loss.


    "Sir... This?" Qingque wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "take it. It''s not for you, it''s for the whole nation. Compared with what you''ve done, this money is insignificant. We''ll see you next time."


    Yang Yiyun directly put the gold card into the hands of Qingque. Yang Yiyun is full of admiration for Qingque. Without their blood and sweat in the dark, there would be no powerful China today.


    Looking at the background of Yang Yiyun and Dugu''s merciless departure, Qingque hid in the corner of the southern border and silently saluted.


    When Yang Yiyun left, their task was completed, and once again they began the business war of fighting for the country and the nation.


    After leaving the country, Yang Yiyun bid farewell to Xiang Hua, the translator, and Dugu merciless directly set foot on the class of flying to the ancient capital.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, they got off the plane and saw Liu Xiqi from a long distance.


    When Yang Yiyun got to the job, he and Liu Xiqi got a bear hug. Unexpectedly, Liu Xiqi took a furtive look at Dugu merciless, and then whispered in his ear, "you''re lucky. The empress of Zhenggong is also here."

 Chapter 262

    Hearing what Liu Xiqi said, Yang Yiyun trembled all over and asked in a low voice, "where is it?"


    "She was sitting in the car, and after she came back from Yanjing, she lived directly in the villa. She also met Lu''s sisters, Qiu Yun and Lin Huan ~" Liu Xiqi was gloating.


    Yang Yiyun gave him a fist and asked, "what... Did Zhao Nan come in and have nothing happened?"


    Liu Xiqi naturally knows that Yang Yiyun asked if several women were singing together.


    "Hey, hey, guess what?" Liu Xiqi laughed and didn''t tell him.


    Yang Yi is about to beat him. At this time, the car door opens. Zhao Nan walks down with a smile and saves Liu Xiqi.


    "Welcome home ~" Zhao Nan came to embrace Yang Yiyun.


    "Daughter in law, you''re more and more beautiful ~" Yang was flattering.


    Although gei told Zhao Nan about the members of Yunmen when he was in Yanjing, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect Zhao nan to move into the villa directly.


    Baoqi so many women in everything will happen unpleasant things, of course, in addition to Lin Huan villa, other women have nothing to do with him.


    But a woman''s mind is a sea needle. Who knows what Zhao Nan will think when she meets Lu''s sisters.


    So it''s necessary to flatter at this time.


    "Bah ~" Zhao Nantai blamed him: "who is your daughter-in-law? You have too many daughters-in-law to count."


    In his speech, Zhao Nan pinched him on the arm.


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth was so painful that he could only smile when he listened to her. He naturally understood what she meant. At this time, he didn''t dare to explain anything. He explained that the Lu sisters and Qiu Yun in the villa were not his own women. She didn''t have to believe them. She just described them more and more darkly.


    After letting Yang Yiyun go, Zhao Nan looks at Dugu merciless with a smile. Last time in Yanjing, Zhao Nan saw Dugu merciless and knew that she was Yang Yiyun''s patient, so she went to the South with her.


    At this moment, Dugu merciless can''t help blushing when she sees Zhao Nan''s eyes. She knows that Zhao Nan is Yang Yiyun''s daughter-in-law and the empress of the palace. Without waiting for Zhao nan to speak, Dugu merciless goes forward and says, "sister Nan ~"


    "Sister heartless has worked hard all the way." Zhao Nan''s face is full of smile. She is so smart that she can''t see the tricky relationship between Dugu merciless and Yang Yiyun. To say that there is nothing between Dugu merciless and Yang Yiyun, killing Zhao Nan is also unbelievable.


    However, in the face of Dugu''s heartless voice, Zhao Nan''s depression disappeared.


    In terms of age, Dugu merciless is several years older than her. Naturally, she knows that her sister is showing weakness or admitting her position in the palace.


    Zhao Nan has been deeply influenced by the affairs of the ancient martial arts world since she was a child. She also knows that some powerful ancient martial arts people have more than one woman, so she has long been psychologically prepared for Yang Yiyun.


    Fortunately, both Yang Yiyun and the women around him showed due respect for her, whether they were real or not.


    This makes Zhao Nan feel more comfortable.


    Taking up Dugu''s merciless hand, they got on the bus.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    After his reaction, he was relieved and sat on the co pilot with a smile.


    Liu Xiqi gave him a thumbs up.


    Dozens of minutes later, several people returned to the villa.


    "Master ~"


    "Master ~"


    Dugu Hui and Wang Zongren came one after another, shouting at master.


    After the two confirmed their apprenticeship in Yanjing last time, Yang Yiyun sent them to the ancient capital and asked them to follow Lu''s sisters to get familiar with the practitioners.


    Seeing the two, Yang Yiyun also laughed. The two apprentices were good. Now they were short of a teacher worship ceremony, and he wanted to find a suitable opportunity to make up for them.


    Then all the people in the villa arrived. Taoist Fang, Lu Xuexi, Qiu Yun, Lin Huan, Yang Shanshan, Yang Yiyun''s sister, Li Dayi, Tang long, and gusluo also escorted Lin Huan''s father to come back and live in the villa. All the members of Yunmen came to the villa.


    After greeting everyone, we went into the villa, and everyone prepared food and wine for Yang Yiyun and Dugu.


    After dinner, everyone sat down to drink tea. Yang Yiyun learned about everyone''s cultivation and was quite satisfied.


    Under the guidance of Lu''s sisters and the cultivation of true skills, there is a spirit gathering array in the villa, and everyone''s cultivation can be described as rapid.


    Lu Xuexi is the fastest one in cultivation. She is the realm of the golden elixir period. Now it''s much faster to only practice, from the third level of the Qi refining period to the fifth level of the Qi refining period.Next, Zhao Nan, which is beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation, is in the gas refining period.


    Others have also crossed the gas sensing stage and reached the first level of gas refining stage.


    Among them, Taoist Fang, the alchemist, was also a beginner, and successfully refined all the way the quenched body pills. Although there were only six, they were already valuable. The old man''s accomplishments reached the third level of the Qi refining period, mainly because he was an ancient warrior in the lower part of the ninth floor of the dark strength. After the cultivation, he was in the process of transforming internal force into Qi. With the guidance of the Lu sisters, his accomplishments were natural and fast.


    As for the two disciples who endured, Dugu regret and Wang Zongren also gained some knowledge of the practitioners. According to their physique, Yang Yiyun re selected the practitioners from their master.


    After all, they are apprentices.


    What makes Dugu regret practice is the special sword skill "xianjianjue". In the future, his elixir is the sword. Listening to master Yuntian''s heresy, those who can cultivate immortals should master the real world.


    As for Wang Zongren''s choice of Wanxiang Gong, it seems that there is nothing powerful about it. In fact, it is a powerful skill that Wanxiang Gong can incarnate itself.


    After learning about everyone''s accomplishments, Yang Yiyun is going to shut down. He wants to refine the Peiyuan pill for everyone to help them improve their accomplishments again. The advance of the ancient martial arts conference makes Yang Yiyun uneasy. Peiyuan pill can help them in their accomplishments.


    Among all the people, only Dugu merciless has the highest accomplishments. After double cultivation, he has reached the eighth level of the refining period, just like Yang Yiyun, so he has another arrangement for Dugu merciless to go to his hometown to protect his grandmother.


    Besides, Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to gamble. His grandmother is his life. He killed Liancheng Haipeng, the sacrifice of Guhua. During the guwu meeting, the killer of Guhua jumps out to revenge himself.


    At that time, there''s no need to worry about the villa. The only thing you can''t worry about is your grandmother. So after Yang Yiyun finds Dugu merciless and says it, she agrees to go to her hometown tomorrow to protect her grandmother.


    Chen qibian is one of his own now. With the establishment of Cloud Gate, Chen qibian is no longer there. Yang Yiyun plans to make it up for him. When Dugu mercilessly goes forward, he will bring Chen qibian the cultivation skills and bring him into cloud gate.


    After instructing everyone, Yang Yiyun got into the basement.


    Qiao Fu and the Wu sisters appear together.


    "Welcome Mr. home ~" the three are still hidden in the villa.


    "Get up, I''m not working hard for you these days."


    Because after Lin Huan''s father came home, Wu Moxia pulled him back from the Lin family, which was regarded as the completion of the task.


    Little Lori Wu Moqiu is still invisible and follows her sister to protect her from going to school.


    After a few words, Yang Yiyun asked Qiao Fu about diao''er Xiangxiang and monkey tease.


    Qiao Fu said bitterly: "Mr. Li''s two spirit beasts have not come back since you left. They have been playing in Li mountain all day. These days, they have already entered the depths of Li mountain."


    Knowing that diao''er and monkey teasing are not fuel-efficient lights, Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "as long as they''re OK, well, from today on, you don''t have to take care of them. Take good care of the villa. In a few days, the guwu Congress will start. I''m worried that something will go wrong."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will keep the villa safe."


    "Come on, you go down. I''ll shut up alchemy and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, Yang Yiyun made two heats of Peiyuan pills and two heats of quenched body pills. Finally, she went to the secret room and gave Dugu merciless some pills, so that she could go back to her hometown to take them for grandma and Chen qibian. During the guwu meeting, she could protect grandma''s safety.


    Then he gave the rest of the pills to Zhao Nan, the hostess, but she gave them to everyone. Then he went back to the secret room again, ready to practice in the closed door, to welcome the arrival of the ancient martial arts conference, hoping to make a breakthrough. Even if a good man is in trouble, he will have a solution.


    Unfortunately, after three days of seclusion, his accomplishments did not grow. When he woke up from his initiation, Yang Yiyun asked for his master''s advice.


    Yun tianxie said: "the breakthrough in the bottleneck period needs opportunity. Since we can''t make it, don''t force it. Let it be."


    "It can only be so." Yang Yiyun nodded and said, his eyes suddenly got better. Diao''er Xiangxiang had dug the hole in the underground tomb, and his eyes lit up and said, "old man, can I go to the underground tomb now? Don''t you think I can go and have a look when my cultivation reaches six or more levels of refining


    "It''s OK to go down and have a look ~" yuntianxie replied after pondering for a while.

 Chapter 263

    The big tomb in the basement is 30 meters underground. The cave dug by mink last time is very small. Only it and monkey can go in.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that he needs to dig 30 meters underground. He still doesn''t know how long it will take to dig. So Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s best to find diao''er and dig a hole.


    Last time, I saw the sharpness of a pair of small claws after the evolution of mink.


    It shouldn''t take long for a mink to have a 30 meter hole.


    After going out of the secret room, Yang Yiyun finds Qiao Fu and asks him to go to Lishan to find diao''er.


    Joffy immediately turned into a black rock and disappeared.


    Now diao''er is a spirit beast, very painful. As long as Qiao Fu tells diao''er that he will come back, diao''er will come back to the villa.


    After waiting for Qiao Fu to leave, Yang Yiyun instructs Wu Moxia to continue to guard at the door of the secret room and not let others disturb him.


    Since he wants to explore the underground tomb, Yang Yiyun can''t be disturbed. After all, the underground tomb is an unpredictable place, especially the main tomb. The general practitioners can''t bear the evil spirit.


    It is a miracle that the three of them lived in the underground tomb for more than 800 years. What''s more, in the underground tomb, they achieved the foundation of their ghost ways.


    So after meeting Yang Yiyun, the three had the cultivation method. Now the cultivation of Fengdu is fast.


    Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia are already the top two talents in Fengdu, while Wu Moqiu, the most talented of the three, is the top three talents in Fengdu.


    So the big tomb under the villa is a magical place, Yang Yiyun closed for three days without saving, on the one hand, he wanted to hit luck.


    Master once said that you should not go until the sixth floor of the gas refining period. You''d better go until the foundation period. Today I saw the cave dug by diao''er. Yang Yiyun was also on the spur of the moment. He asked master Yun tianxie if he could go down and have a look.


    Since the master said he could go and have a look, he could go down and have a look.


    On the whole, there is a strange tomb hidden under the villa. Yang Yiyun is still worried.


    Now it''s time to go and have a look. Anyway, it''s still five days before the opening of the guwu conference.


    If you can find a way to improve your accomplishments, it''s best. However, you can''t dismantle the hidden bomb of the tomb under the villa.


    After returning to the secret room of the wine cellar, Yang Yiyun asked his master Yuntian, "what kind of place is the old man''s tomb?"


    "I don''t know if I''m a teacher, but I feel unusual in my divine sense. I''ll know if I go down and have a look." Cloud sky evil says.


    "Well, when diao''er comes back, let him dig a hole. Last time diao''er evolved once, the sharpest thing is its claw. It sensed the underground tomb and almost dug the main tomb." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Your two spirit beasts are not ordinary products. They are better to be fed. You don''t know how to make a batch of pills for spirit beasts. You should know that spirit beasts are more reliable than your friends in the world of cultivation.


    For now, the two spirit beasts are too weak, you can''t see any potential, but once they grow up and evolve, you will realize the happiness of spirit beasts, so don''t be afraid to give the two spirit beasts pills at the price. I will feed them with the best pills. In the future, they will repay you no less than you pay. "


    Master Yun tianxie''s voice is very serious.


    Yang Yiyun said: "OK, I remember. I''ll make pills for diao''er and monkey, feed them with elixir every day, and support them to death."


    Every time I chat with my master, Yang Yiyun is always very beautiful, but he is very relaxed.


    "Well, you''re not bad this time. You found the dragon''s egg. After upgrading the space of the heaven and earth pot, the master also took up a little light, and the power of the spirit finally recovered. But I''ll tell you, although I''m awake now, the spirit is still very weak. Don''t make trouble for me. I don''t want to sleep again.


    There''s also the Earth Dragon Egg last time. You can collect a lot of it. The energy planted inside is a good thing. It can be absorbed by the heaven and earth pot and has a great effect on your cultivation. " Cloud sky evil asks a way.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the dragon egg in master''s mouth is a fossil given to him by Duanmu Lei. When he returned, Chang asked his grandfather if Duanmu Xingtian had any fossils?


    Recalling the external skill at that time, he waved and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the warehouse."


    After going in, he saw hundreds of fossils. As a result, Yang Yiyun checked one side and found that there was no one that could cause the abnormal movement of the heaven and earth pot.


    That is to say, there is only one dinosaur egg in it."In the Duanmu family, my grandfather took me to the warehouse to see hundreds of fossils, but none of them can lead to the change of the heaven and earth pot. I''m also very puzzled. They all look exactly the same, but they can''t lead to the change of the heaven and earth pot. Why? Don''t you know, old man? "


    Yang Yiyun asked master Yun tianxie.


    After pondering for a while, master Yun tianxie''s words rang out in his mind: "the Earth Dragon is a distant relative of the dragon family, but it is not a pure dragon family. In the flood and famine, the Earth Dragon is a fierce beast, extremely powerful, almost a few overlord of the flood and famine, with dragon blood in its blood.


    It''s said that the Earth Dragon breeds eggs and develops. It lays eggs, hatches and grows for thousands of years. The Earth Dragon pill is the essence of heaven and earth, and its energy is beyond imagination. In the end, the earth dragon clan is extinct for some unknown reason.


    It''s a miracle that dilongdan fossils can be left in your world. It''s not surprising that dilongdan fossils have been weathered into fossils in the course of countless years. It''s not easy to preserve the life power of dilongdan so far. How can there be so many dilongdan fossils.


    Anyway, you should pay more attention in the future. The fossil like Longdan is more precious than the spirit stone. If you can absorb one, maybe it will break through to the foundation period. "


    "Ah, the dead old man is the only one who has been absorbed by the pot of heaven and earth. My heart aches so much." Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard that he could break through to the foundation period.


    "Come on, you don''t want to sell yourself if you get cheap. Do you know that with the upgrading of the heaven and earth pot, the water of life appears, which is equivalent to giving you three talismans to protect your life. In the future, as long as the spirit is not destroyed and the physical injury is serious, you can''t die if the water of life exists.


    However, there is a rule about the water of life in the pot of heaven and earth. You should master it well. Don''t make mistakes at that time. You can see that the initial state of the water of life is three drops. One drop still automatically replenishes it, but the time needed is not always able to replenish it, According to my observation, it takes three days to replenish a drop of water of life. "


    Yang Yiyun was relieved when he heard the master tell us the law of the water of life. When he entered the space of heaven and earth pot, he found that the water of life on the green stone turned into three drops, and the two drops he used were added back.


    He had never seen it before when he came back from the south, and he didn''t know the time rule of replenishing the water of life after it was used up. Now the master has discovered that it can be replenished in three days.


    In the conversation between master and apprentice, Qiao Fu finally comes back with diao''er Xiangxiang and monkey Doudou.


    However, Yang Yiyun saw a deep and long wound on monkey''s body, like being scratched by some wild animal.


    Asked Qiao Fu just know, originally he found monkey tease and mink, two people are fighting with a group of eagles, monkey tease body injury is caught by the eagles.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Fu''s fear of Yang Yiyun''s waiting, he would like to avenge monkey tease.


    Yang Yiyun looked at monkey''s wound. He could see his intestines in his abdomen. The wound was very serious.


    Mink squeak in the side of the gesture, about it and monkey tease by a group of eagles bully.


    After Yang Yiyun let Qiao Fu go down, he glared at diao''er and said, "go, dig up the passage of the underground tomb for me. I''ll go down and have a look. You deserve to be bullied by a group of mountain Eagles all day long."


    After cursing diao''er, diao''er secretly looks at Yang Yiyun and doesn''t dare to squeak any more. Now he is very human, so he can see and understand Yang Yiyun''s scolding.


    However, when Yang Yiyun asked him to dig the underground tomb, Diao er''s eyes lit up and ran away. Last time, he dug the hole where he was buried and began to dig the hole.


    In an instant, two small claws grew sharp golden nails, and in an instant, the cellar was dusty.


    When Yang Yiyun saw Diao er''s masterpiece, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Then look at the monkey taunting on the ground. With a sigh, a drop of water of life appears in his heart and drops down on the wound of monkey taunting''s abdomen.


    In a flash, the monkey teased the wound with green light

 Chapter 264

    Another magical effect of water of life is displayed in front of Yang Yiyun, or in monkey''s body.


    When the water of life fell on monkey''s wound, Yang Yiyun could see it with his naked eyes. Monkey''s terrible abdominal wound was quickly repaired, and no scar was left in less than three breath time.


    If the water of life is used to treat injuries, it should stop at this time.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he didn''t stop. The green luster completely wrapped monkey tease into a cocoon.


    "This is Yang Yiyun can''t help but as like as two peas, the changes in monkey''s body are exactly the same as the evolution of the last Marten''s fragrance and blood.


    "It''s time for blood to evolve." master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out.


    "Well, don''t you say that the water of life is just the holy medicine for healing injuries? Now it seems that there are still effects that can make spirit beasts evolve? " Yang Yiyun can''t help tearing down the master''s platform.


    "Smelly boy, as a teacher, I only know about it in the cultivation world, but I haven''t really used it. How can I know all the functions of water of life? What''s more, the water of life auctioned by Xiuzhen was just a drop. How much do you know?


    I estimate that the water of life can improve the natural constitution and blood, or there may be more. You can experience it later. Anyway, it''s a good thing.


    As long as the monkey''s blood evolves into a real spirit beast, its talent will not be inferior to that of mink. Mink is the descendant of the flying God mink''s blood, and is best at treasure hunting. With mink''s cultivation power, your luck will be far beyond ordinary people.


    The monkey is the descendant of Honghuang macaque blood. When it grows up, it will be an indispensable partner in your battle, especially the macaque supernatural power, which is a legendary supernatural power. I don''t know if your boy''s luck can cultivate their blood to return to their ancestors. "


    Listening to the master''s words, Yang Yiyun was really excited. He thought that after this period of time, he would refine a batch of elixir for monkey and mink. The previously refined spirit animal elixir had no effect on them after taking it once.


    Seeing that the monkey has turned into a green cocoon and wants to evolve, Yang Yiyun doesn''t disturb it. When he comes to diao''er''s work achievements, he is surprised by diao''er''s work efficiency.


    In four or five minutes, diao''er dug out a one meter hole. Looking down, it was six or seven meters deep. Of course, it was not vertical, but inclined at more than 20 degrees.


    The earth flying out of the cave indicates that diao''er''s digging speed is extremely fast.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave and waiting for about 20 minutes, mink''s squeaking voice came from the cave. It had dug into the 30 meter deep underground tomb.


    Yang Yiyun jumped down and glided down slowly. Although diao''er dug one meter in diameter, he was still a little narrow in the cave. He thought that it would be better to let diao''er widen a little more and walk down.


    The slope of more than 20 degrees is not too steep, but it is uneven. After sliding for five minutes, Yang Yiyun landed at his feet.


    After coming down, it was dark, and the creaking of mink came to my ear.


    Although Yang Yiyun has the spirit to see Zhou Huan''s environment, he still likes to see it with the naked eye, removing a night pearl from the heaven and earth pot.


    The last time I dug 24 night pearls from the altar where Lu''s sisters were sitting. Originally, they were to be sold by Zhao Nan. Later, I thought that there was no shortage of money. Every couple was sold by auction, but now they are used in the underground tomb.


    When the fist sized night pearl appeared in the hand, it suddenly lit up the three meters of the whole body.


    Yang Yiyun raised a large number of surroundings and found that it was a space made of white jade. On the wall in front of him was a one meter diameter hole dug by diao''er.


    Will be a night pearl on the hole, Yang Yiyun and took out six were placed around the space.


    Suddenly, the environment of the whole space is clearly presented in the line of sight.


    This is about 90 square meters of space, about three meters high, indoor walls and floors are made of white jade.


    On the walls and floors around, there are strips of cloud scrolling runes. I don''t know what they are. Anyway, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know them.


    Throughout the hall, there are some jade animals carved from white jade, including cranes and dogs~


    In addition, there are some brown wooden boxes around the hall. Yang Yiyun counted six wooden boxes. When he walked over, he found that they were made of red sandalwood. None of the wooden boxes was half a meter high, half a meter long and square.


    These six red sandalwood cases alone can be exchanged for a large sum of money.


    It doesn''t feel like a big tomb to Yang Yiyun. It''s more like a treasury for storing treasures.In front of it is a white jade stone gate, with a faint smell of evil spirit. It is supposed to be the main tomb.


    Yang Yiyun asked his father, "old man, is this a big tomb? Why don''t you feel like it?"


    "It''s the tomb. If you can feel the existence of Yin Qi, the most important thing is the main tomb behind the gate."


    The voice of the cloud and sky evil sounded.


    Yang Yiyun opened the first red sandalwood box with curiosity in his speech, and suddenly a golden light came out.


    A whole box of jinyuanbao is presented to Yang Yiyun.


    If it had not been done before Xiuzhen, Yang Yiyun would have fainted when he saw this box of jinyuanbao, but now he was just surprised.


    Then he opened the second wooden box. There was a whole box of jewelry in it. It was a bit unexpected for him. He could take it out to some women. But just think about it. It''s a tomb. It''s bad luck.


    As a gift for several women, he will make it by himself. The blood jadeite cut from the gambling stone market of my grandfather''s family is the most suitable one to give as a gift.


    Open the third wooden box, there are some finely carved jade Ruyi and other things in it, and the appearance of the goods is also on the list.


    The fourth one contained some calligraphy and paintings, but there were signs of decay. It would be a pity.


    The fifth red sandalwood box does contain porcelain, which seems to be from the Tang Dynasty.


    For Yang Yiyun, opening five wooden cases in a row is something to cash in.


    There was also the last wooden box. I thought it was something similar. After I opened it, I was stunned. When I looked at it carefully, I was surprised.


    Inside was a sheet of animal skin rolled up and tied with a gold rope.


    Yang Yiyun picked it up and opened it. On it was the traditional Chinese characters of the Tang Dynasty.


    After watching for a few minutes, he closed the skin roll and put it back into the box. With a wave of his hand, he tightened the six boxes into the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    According to the records on the animal skin, this is indeed a large tomb, and the owner of the tomb is not an ordinary person.


    He is a true cultivator. To be exact, he thinks that Gui Dao monk is a person of Gui Gu gate. He is called Li Liangshan!


    Li Liangshan was buried here by his elder martial brother. According to the records of animal skins, Li Liangshan died of love. His Taoist couple committed suicide and died of love after death. He was buried here with his elder martial brother.


    This is a place of earthly vein. It is the spring eye of Yinsha earthly vein. The tomb was built here to ensure that the corpse would not rot, so it was chosen here.


    As for the jewelry outside, it''s just some traditional funerary objects. There''s nothing particular about it.


    More good things are in the main tomb, in the coffins of Li Liangshan and his Taoist partners.


    Li Liangshan is a ghost monk. There''s no record of what he can inherit. He took it with him.


    But Yang Yiyun''s mind became active and he was about to go to the main tomb.


    But just as he approached, master Yun tianxie said in a loud voice, "don''t be rash, smelly boy. It''s not easy to have a ghost array on the door of the tomb."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "are you afraid of this old man''s array?"


    "Son of a bitch, I''m afraid of the little ghost array. I''m the top scattered immortals of the twelve robberies. How can I be a master of the only ghost array?


    It''s not that you''re afraid of losing money. Wait for me to see how to crack it. This kind of backhand can break it. "


    Yuntianxie was as angry as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    "Cough ~ you study slowly, I just say it casually."


    "If there is immortal body in my master, it''s just a breath of this small array. You can only break the array by yourself. Do you know that this array can kill you?"


    "OK, you always say how to break it?"


    "So what... Don''t I have to study?"


    The voice of yuntianxie was a little embarrassed, but no wonder he was very mysterious in the world of Xiuzhen, and his inheritance was rare, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After a while, yuntianxie said: "yes, let your mink break the battle, can guarantee your boy''s safety."


    "Don''t fool me, old man. Let mink take risks. I won''t do it." Yang Yiyun shook his head.


    "You smelly boy, you know a broken, mink blood after the evolution of talent, that pair of claws, you think it''s digging?" The clouds curse.

 Chapter 265

    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, diao''er''s last blood evolution was really a pair of sharper claws, and nothing else was really special.


    Now listen to the meaning of master, it seems that diao''er''s claws have something else.


    He asked, "don''t tell me, old man, can mink break the battle?"


    "Hey, you''re right. What the ancient beast flying marten is good at is treasure hunting. What kind of treasure? Nature is the natural resource and treasure that monks can use.


    Almost all the natural resources and treasures are guarded, some by spirit beasts, some by various arrays, man-made arrays and natural arrays.


    If the flying marten wants to find treasure, it naturally has the ability to break through these obstacles. Otherwise, it can be called treasure hunting. Your marten lives in the blood of flying marten. Naturally, after the blood awakens and evolves, it will have some special skills. It''s strange that a pair of sharp claws can break the array. Wait and see, maybe there will be a surprise... "


    Then Yang Yiyun, according to master, Find out the weakness of the array and let mink break it.


    "Xiangxiang enters from here to break the battle ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    Diao''er gets Yang Yiyun''s orders and makes a squeaky joyful sound. It seems that he is very excited to break the battle, or he is more eager to enter the main tomb than Yang Yiyun.


    When diao''er Xiangxiang followed the place pointed out by Yang Yiyun, she came to the left corner of the tomb door.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that diao''er stretched out a pair of golden claws and made a sudden stroke in the air.


    Then I saw the Black Ghost rising three meters in front of the whole tomb door. There was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in my ears. In the black veil, there were ferocious creatures. They were not human, they were not animals, they were not terrible.


    Yang Yiyun was scared. He was ready to deal with the real Qi immediately, for fear that diao''er would suffer.


    However, he was ridiculed by his master and said, "worthless smelly boy, this is an illusion in the array. It''s just a fake. If you panic, just keep watching."


    Hearing master''s calm words, Yang Yiyun was stunned. He dispersed his genuine Qi and continued to look down.


    Sure enough, diao''er was not affected in the steaming Black Ghost. The creatures who flew at it were directly raised by diao''er''s claws, and then they tore up and disappeared.


    Then diao''er clawed at the air and rowed down again. He only heard a roar and thought.


    The black evil spirit in front of me suddenly disappeared.


    "Squeak ~"


    At this time, diao''er looked back and yelled at Yang Yiyun, as if to say, "look at me, I''ve broken the array.".


    "Well, once the array is broken, you can step forward and push the door. The descendant of the flying marten is really extraordinary. The true flying marten in the legend can ignore any array and even break the space. Now you can see it from your descendant, and the rumor is true.


    Today, although the broken array of this mink is a small ghost array, it also fully shows the difference of mink. In the future, your two spirit beasts will be better cared for and will be your help. "


    Yang Yiyun took out two ripe red fragrant fruits from Qiankun pot space to reward diao''er. Diao''er squeaked and roared with joy.


    Today''s red fragrant fruit is no longer the original red fragrant fruit from the boa constrictor cave in Yaowang village. After Yang Yiyun transplanted it into the space of Qiankun pot, the powerful vitality in Qiankun pot has changed sharply, and it has the potential of lingguo, which is very attractive to mink.


    After swallowing it in two or three mouthfuls, he pesters Yang Yiyun and drools.


    "Come on, get down to business first, and I''ll give you enough later."


    "Squeak ~"


    Diao''er nodded repeatedly, as if he was telling Yang Yiyun that you should keep your word.


    When he stepped forward, Yang Yiyun put his hands on the white jade stone gate, and suddenly pushed it. The white jade stone gate made a roaring sound and opened slowly.


    The moment the door opened, Yang Yiyun''s face changed, and his ears heard master Yun tianxie''s exclamation: "go back!"


    "Roar ~"


    A long cry came through the crack of the door


    There was no response at all. Yang Yiyun''s chest was like being hit by a heavy hammer.


    "Poof."


    As soon as the blood was opened and swallowed, the body could not help flying backwards and fell more than ten meters away.


    "Touch ~" fell to the ground, Yang Yiyun''s five internal organs were misplaced, and every inch of his body felt extremely painful.


    "Ah, old man, what the hell is that? It''s killing people."


    Yang Yiyun was lying on the ground and looked up. He saw a group of black evil spirit on the gate."Cheer up and say that you''re in trouble. I''m not wrong. This is the demonized state of the ghost monks.


    That is to say, what appears in front of you is a magic spirit, and it is the breath of the later period of foundation construction. There is no rational thinking after this thing is demonized.


    It''s a monster who curses and demonizes himself with a secret curse. It''s supposed to be guarding the existence of the tomb. Now that it''s provoked, it''s going to be destroyed, or you''ll die. "


    Master Yun tianxie''s words came to Yang Yiyun''s ears, which made Yang Yiyun''s whole body burst into tears.


    Bitter way: "dead old man, I''m dead and you can''t live. Hurry up and find a way to demonize monsters in the foundation period. I don''t have a move ~"


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, a large number of demonized monsters appeared on the gate and gave a roar. Then, under the gaze of Yang Yiyun, they turned into a monster with a human head, about three meters high, His eyes were as red as brass bells, and he came suddenly.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that diao''er on one side also made a screech to pierce the eardrum. The brush blocked Yang Yiyun''s body, the spirit beast protector.


    "Zhi ~"


    After a scream, mink''s tiny body, like a cat''s, instantly stood upside down with pure golden hair, and its body expanded like a ball.


    In the twinkling of an eye, mink''s body became as big as ordinary local dogs.


    At the moment, diao''er was very gentle in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. The golden nails on his limbs grew five or six inches long and looked very sharp.


    In an instant, it changed into the same, in the face of the demonized human form monster, suddenly jumped up and rushed up.


    "Roar ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    Mink and the demonized monster fight together and roar.


    At this time, master Yuntian sighed: "I didn''t expect that the newly evolved mink was only so bloody. It''s much better than you, but it''s a pity that it''s not the opponent of demonizing monsters."


    "Well, old man, what do you mean, I''m not as good as a beast?"


    "I''m just telling the truth ~"


    "You..." Yang Yiyun was so angry!


    At this time, as the master said, diao''er was not the opponent of demonizing monsters.


    "Squeak ~"


    "Touch ~"


    I saw diao''er suddenly flew by the demonized monster and hit the wall of the hall. After a scream, his body changed back to its original shape.


    "I don''t believe in demonization, but I can turn the world around." It was Diao er''s right time that Yang Yiyun got up and gasped.


    Looking at the demonized monster who had knocked the mink away, he rushed forward again. He immediately gave a cold hum, and the real Qi in his hand turned and roared: "real Qi turns into shape - Zhentian palm ~"


    In a flash, six meters of Qi formed a huge palm and shot the demonized monster.


    "Boom ~"


    A slap on the demonized monster made a dull noise.


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, the demonized monster heard a pain, and his body was shocked by Yang Yiyun''s blow. His palm hit back to the white jade stone gate.


    However, what shocked Yang Yiyun was that this palm could kill four dark nine level ancient warriors, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on the demonized monster.


    Just let the demonized monster go back a few meters.


    "Roar, roar..."


    At this time, a blow to the sky didn''t do any damage to the demonized monster. Instead, it angered it and roared.


    After a burst of roar, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the demonized monster rose from the ground out of thin air.


    "I''ll go ~"


    Yang Yiyun was frightened and uttered a rude remark. He quickly turned the Qi and roared: "open the sky!"


    There are three palms in Zhenqi huaxingzhang. At present, Zhentian palms are the ones that can be used freely. The second one is Kaitian palms. To Yang Yiyun, it''s difficult to use Zhenqi. It''s huge, He can only do it reluctantly.


    And he knows that once he shows his hand, he can''t take down the demonized monster. His real Qi will be exhausted, and then it will be really dangerous.


    However, at this time, we can''t think of the problem of whether the true Qi is exhausted or not. Let''s talk about it later.


    When the three words of "kaitianzhang" were closed, Yang Yiyun felt that his whole body''s genuine Qi was drained in an instant, and the whole person felt a burst of emptiness and dizziness.However, it was still a huge palm of six meters, but it was like a father and son, chopping away at the demonized monster.


    He said to himself, "if you don''t do it, old man, I''ll hang up!"

 Chapter 266

    The demonized monster is what the old man said was the smell of the later period of foundation construction, which made Yang Yiyun not have any confidence. He used his sucking strength to open the sky, and he didn''t know whether he could deal with the demonized monster.


    So I called master in my heart.


    In fact, he knew that Shifu could not ignore it.


    Compared with the first Zhentian palm, the amount of Qi needed by Kaitian palm is almost doubled. It drained Yang Yiyun''s body of Qi.


    When the corresponding power of Kaitian palm is far stronger than Zhentian palm.


    When kaitianzhang was formed, the demonized monster seemed to feel powerful and roared.


    Under Yang Yiyun''s gaze, the demonized monster is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the roar, his whole body is surrounded by black air, and his hands are stretched out like the claws of wild animals. Unexpectedly, his fists are fiercely attacking Yang Yiyun''s Kaitian palm, which seems to crush his fists.


    "Boom ~"


    The whole underground hall was shocked by fist and palm.


    "Roar ~"


    Some of them could not see the environment clearly, but they could hear a clear scream.


    Yang Yiyun heard clearly that the demonized monster was screaming.


    Suddenly in the heart a joy, with the spirit of a look, Yang Yiyun happy, found a demonized monster''s arm was cut off by his own palm.


    Kaitian palm is not for fun. Although it doesn''t kill the demonized monster, it''s not in vain to break his arm.


    As for the monsters that can be killed and demonized with one hand, Yang Yiyun doesn''t have any extravagance. He knows that monsters that are quite basic can''t be killed so easily.


    The difference between the gas refining period and the foundation building period is not just a big realm. The key is that the foundation building period can cast some spells, which is the horror.


    It''s really hard for him to show his true Qi and shape palm now.


    He quickly took out two Peiyuan pills from the space of heaven and earth pot and took them to replenish qi. On the other side, he kept a close eye on the movement of the demonized monster.


    He knew that just breaking one arm wouldn''t hurt him much.


    There is a folk saying that the way is one foot higher than the devil. After Yang Yiyun broke the arm of the demonized monster, it really got angry.


    I think it''s magic.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the demonized monster roared and stopped, surrounded by the black ghost on his arm, and actually grew out again. In his blood red eyes, the red light was shining.


    In the next moment it lay on the ground, black evil spirit churning, incarnated into a complete monster.


    The limbs on the ground turned into scaly three fingered claws, and the head turned into the head of a wolf or a dog. The strange thing is that there are a pair of feet long antennae on the head. After the big mouth of the blood basin opened, he yelled at Yang Yiyun.


    The momentum of the whole body also rose a section, let Yang Yiyun have some sweat hair handstand.


    "What about the old man? I can''t deal with it. I can''t use the third palm. " Yang Yiyun yelled at the bottom of his heart.


    "What are you doing? Remember that panic in battle can''t solve any problem. The more you encounter a strong enemy, the more you need to be calm and look for and analyze the enemy''s weakness.


    This demonized monster is transformed by the spirit of the ghost monk. Now it should be a creature in the circle of reincarnation. It seems terrible, but it is not without weakness.


    The spirit of heaven and earth absorbed by guidao monks and living creatures is Yin cold. You can use real fire to deal with it. I remember that you cheated Lu family sisters to get a spirit talisman. When do you have to wait? "


    Listening to master Yun tianxie''s words, Yang Yiyun was stunned. From the beginning, he was light hearted. He couldn''t help scolding him. At last, Tao said that he had cheated from the Lu family. No, it can''t be said that he had cheated. Then he confiscated the talisman, and Yang Yiyun''s eyes were bright.


    In my heart, I quickly took out the stone box that was placed in the space of the heaven and earth pot. After everyone opened it, the two talismans were still in it.


    After last time, he lost all the space of heaven and earth, and forgot to have lingfu.


    Two medium grade spirit stones have been used when they hit the bottleneck of five layers in the gas refining period. Now there are only two spirit runes made from animal skins.


    I remember Lu Yushu said that it''s just a low-level charm. The Yellow charm is a divine walking charm. After using it, it can increase the speed by three times. When using it, stick it on your body and activate it with Qi, but you can only use it once.


    The red one is a defensive charm. If you use the same method once, you can resist an attack from the practitioners in the golden elixir period. However, the demonized monster is only in the foundation period. Should it be OK to block it three or five times?


    Looking at the two charms, Yang Yiyun laughed and said in secret: "the old man is right. The more you meet a strong enemy, the more you need to be calm. I forget the existence of the two charms.Well, Shenxing rune is used to increase the speed of blessing, and the defensive Rune can resist the attack of the golden elixir period. If you use it all, you don''t believe in the demonized monsters who can''t kill you. "


    "Roar ~"


    Just at this time, the monster in the shape of a beast flew to Yang Yiyun''s head.


    Yang Yiyun was startled and quickly stepped back to activate the Shenxing Rune and the defensive Rune by inputting Qi.


    At this time, there were two Peiyuan pills in his body, which had accumulated some Qi and could barely cope with it.


    When Shenxing Rune and defensive Rune are activated, Yang Yiyun immediately gets the powerful spiritual power from the two charms, and the blessing is on his whole body.


    These two charms were made by Lu Yushu at the peak of the golden elixir period, when his cultivation was not greatly damaged. They were real charms made by the strong in the golden elixir period. Naturally, the spiritual power would not be weak. Yang Yiyun clearly felt the powerful power of the charms.


    In an instant, he was full of confidence.


    The foot lightly moves, brush of once already appeared in six meters away, very easy dodged the magic monster of a blow.


    At the moment, the demonized monster flies to the ground and turns to roar at Yang Yiyun.


    "Roar ~"


    "Well, you beast, it''s time to talk about my revenge." Looking at the demonized monster, Yang Yiyun cursed and stretched out his hands. The real fire was burning in his palms.


    According to the old man, this monster is a ghost creature with Yin cold attribute. It is most effective to deal with it with real fire.


    "Roar ~"


    The demons come again.


    But Yang Yiyun was full of confidence this time. He was not afraid of him at all, and rushed to him boldly.


    Anyway, there is a defensive talisman that can resist the attack of Jindan period. He can carry it even if he doesn''t fight.


    The real fire of saving is ready to give the demonized monster a blow to see if it works.


    Blessing with talisman''s foot speed has been increased by three times, allowing him to easily control the collision with demonized monsters.


    "Touch ~"


    When he rushed over, the demonized monster''s powerful claw suddenly came. Yang Yiyun aimed his shoulder at the past. Anyway, he wanted to try the power of the defensive talisman.


    After a loud noise, the demonized monster''s blow was firmly patted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    And Yang Yiyun just felt a shock all over his body, not numb at all.


    It''s really demonized. He found a faint milky halo all over his body. He knew it was the defensive power of the defensive rune.


    After the heart is fixed, the foot moves, the body twists, the two palms with real fire beat on the demonized monster.


    "Touch ~" two hands with real fire.


    "Roar ~"


    Demonized monster screamed repeatedly, its body was burned out of two holes in the real fire, black smoke.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t burn. It should be that the power of real fire is not enough.


    Demonizing monsters in pain.


    However, Yang Yiyun just laughed. He was not afraid of being beaten. His speed increased greatly and he was in an invincible position.


    Biting the teeth, running the real Qi in the palm, the flame suddenly became much bigger, and I got up in the flicker of my feet.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Roar, roar ~"


    The super shadow''s speed, advantage and defensive charm''s advantage of not being afraid of being beaten make Yang Yiyun''s demonized monster ignite the fire in a short time.


    For a time, I had the advantage to play.


    At this time, the voice of master Yun tianxie said lazily, "if you continue to play, the time for the charm has passed, you are waiting for the end."


    "Well, how about the time limit?" Yang Yiyun asked in a daze.


    "Hum, you fool with long hair and short insight. It''s just a low-level charm. It can last ten breath at most. Even a high-level charm can''t be used forever. Fight quickly and make a quick decision. If you can burn it with real fire, there may be magic crystal." Cloud sky evil says.


    "Magic crystal? What''s that? "


    "How can you talk so much nonsense? Finish the fight quickly. Magic crystal will tell you." Yuntianxie cursed.


    "All right, all right, I''ll finish right away." Yang Yiyun was cursed by his master and he didn''t dare to play any more. If the time for the spell had passed, it would be his turn to cry.


    He said with a smile to the demonized Monster: "demonized monster, the battle is over!"After that, he rushed over and held the demonized monster in his arms simply and rudely. The fire in his hands was burning it vigorously.


    "Roar, roar..."


    For a moment, the demonized monster screamed and was constantly beaten, but it was like tickling for Yang Yiyun, who had a defensive talisman.


    Then the roar of the demonized monster went down, and its whole body was ignited by Yang Yiyun with real fire and turned into a fireball.

 Chapter 267

    After a while, the demonized monster began to dissipate in Yang Yiyun''s real fire, and then a black bead fell from it, and Yang Yiyun reached for it.


    Walnut size black shiny, there is a strong Yin cold aura.


    "The old man is what you call magic crystal?"


    Yang Yiyun asked when he heard what master had said before.


    "Yes, magic crystal is the essence of this magic power. The shade and cold spirit in the interior is a great supplement to the ghost repair. It can also be absorbed by you, but you absorb a bit of waste, and you can take any of the three ghosts to absorb it, and you can quickly upgrade it to repair it."


    After listening to the master''s words, Yang Yiyun put away the magic crystal, went to pick up diao''er, and checked that diao''er was a little depressed, but it didn''t matter. Then he went back to the door of the tomb and pushed the door again.


    This time, there was no change. The white jade stone gate was completely pushed open by him.


    The more a room has about 60 square meters of space.


    There was a faint light inside, but it was found that there was a crystal coffin in the center of the hall, and the luster of the hall was just what the crystal coffin sent out.


    In addition, the whole hall has nothing to exist, very empty.


    Now it''s certain that the demonized monster was the only threat in the main chamber, but it has been eliminated.


    But when the words come out, Yang Yiyun can''t help but be afraid. If today''s master doesn''t hold down the battle and there are two charms in his hand, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Go forward, came to the crystal coffin, the king in front of a look, saw the situation in the crystal coffin.


    Found a woman inside.


    This is the same as the record on the hide roll in the sixth box.


    According to the records on the animal skin scroll, Li Liangshan and his Taoist couple were buried together here.


    However, Yang Yiyun only saw a woman in the crystal coffin, a lifelike woman, but no man, or Li Liangshan.


    "Can you see anything, old man?" Yang Yiyun asked master, he did not dare to move the coffin easily.


    "It''s nothing unusual. The demonized monster before was Li Liangshan himself. Now I think Li Liangshan probably didn''t die. Instead, he was demonized by the spirit. Guarding here, or guarding this woman, Diao Er broke the array and startled the demonized Li Liangshan." Yuntianxie tells Yang Yiyun.


    "In this way, Li Liangshan is still in love ~" Yang Yiyun sighed, feeling guilty about killing Li Liangshan.


    Even though master Yun tianxie said with a sneer, "I don''t think it''s true that Li Liangshan has been demonized. Do you have any runes in the crystal?"


    When Yang Yiyun heard that Yan came closer, he saw that there were some runes painted around the crystal coffin, which were transparent colors. If it wasn''t for Shifu Jiang, he would not have found them if he didn''t observe them carefully.


    In addition to these Rune positions, Yang Yiyun also found a spirit stone in the crystal coffin, which was placed around the woman''s body in the coffin.


    "Don''t you think it''s hard for an old man, and what''s the secret?" Yang Yiyun asked after seeing these.


    "Indeed, this is an evil corpse cultivation method in the cultivation world, which is called the puppet Dharma. It uses the corpse of the cultivator as the cauldron furnace to block the spirit, practice the evil skill, and then completely demonize it into an unconscious Warcraft and forever control it as a demon slave. This is a very evil and vicious cultivation method, which is practiced by continuously absorbing the power of the demon slave."


    After listening to the master''s words, Yang Yiyun''s heart jumped wildly and said in a trembling voice: "don''t you say that, old man..."


    "Boom ~"


    Without saying that, the crystal coffin lid burst.


    Listening to master Yang Yiyun''s words, he seems to be saying that the woman in the crystal coffin is a non dead evil monk, and Li Liangshan is the one who was refined into a demon slave by her.


    If you think about it like this, Li Liangshan is also a poor man.


    Not at all, as recorded in the hide roll.


    I was afraid that the woman in the crystal coffin was not dead at all.


    Sure enough, the lid of the coffin burst open without saying anything.


    Scared Yang Yiyun back and forth.


    The powerful Yin evil spirit spread to Yang Yiyun in an instant.


    The body was hit on the wall involuntarily.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun is scared and scared. He has just solved a demonized monster, Li Liangshan, and now he has a more powerful character.


    Just about to call the old man, but unexpectedly, the woman in the crystal coffin suddenly stood up and looked at him with a very strange look. Then her whole body was full of Teng Teng Yin Sha and turned into a stream of air and went straight to the door.Yang Yiyun was stunned to see that this woman didn''t attack herself. Instead, she turned into Yin Sha and flew away.


    A few seconds later, he came back and asked his father, "what''s the situation, old man?"


    "As a teacher, there is only one possibility. Our appearance interrupted her cultivation of evil power. At this time, her state should be very unstable, so escape is the only way out. After all, in her eyes, if you can kill her demon slave, it means that her cultivation is not weak. Her evil power is not great, and it''s normal for her not to dare to take risks. However, from today on, you should be careful, such ghost monks, Most of all, she will come to trouble you. "


    After listening to master Yang Yiyun, he felt at ease.


    After getting up and thinking about it, I went up to the villa to see the situation. I ran away and found a woman who was evil. But there were still relatives and friends in the villa. The accomplishments of those people were not as good as that of this woman.


    "Wait and see inside the crystal coffin first." the master''s voice rang out.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and went to the crystal coffin to check.


    There is a thread bound book in the crystal coffin, but there is nothing else in it.


    Take it up and see that the traditional characters on it are puppet Dafa.


    It''s exactly what master said about the evil power.


    In my heart, but in my heart, I threw it into the space of heaven and earth pot and rushed out.


    A few minutes later, he appeared in the wine cellar. Monkey tease was still in a state of deep sleep and evolution. Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb him. When he went to the wine cellar, Qiao Fu was there. As soon as he saw Yang Yiyun, Qiao Fu said, "Sir, I just felt a strong smell of the same kind rushing out of the villa."


    "Is anyone hurt?" Yang Yiyun immediately asked him.


    "No, there was no breath. I rushed out of the villa." Joffy had palpitations.


    "Sir, is it a tomb..." Wu asked.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and didn''t say any more, but I said in my heart: "where is your kind, the evil woman who escaped, maybe it''s not human or ghost."


    It''s true that the woman said it was the ghost way, but she had a body. She said it was not the ghost way, and she practiced the evil skill of the ghost way, which was always unusual.


    At least it should be equivalent to a monk in the foundation period.


    This makes Yang Yiyun worried. It''s not a good thing to run away from such a big enemy!


    After going to the villa, I saw that both sister Lu and Qiu Yun were there. I saw that only Lu Xuexi looked abnormal.


    After saying hello, Yang Yiyun called her to calligraphy.


    As soon as she came in, she said, "just now, sir?"


    After listening to her question, Yang Yiyun knew that Lu Xuexi felt that her realm was very high, and she was naturally sharper than others.


    Nodding, Yang Yiyun told her about the underground tomb, and said, "you should be more vigilant these days. I''m afraid that the woman who escaped will come back for revenge."


    "Don''t worry, sir, our sisters will protect you." This time it''s my sister Lu Yushu.


    The two sisters share the same body. Besides Yang Yiyun, other people are really indistinguishable.


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Yiyun''s mobile phone rang out.


    Pick up the phone, a look is a strange number, readily connected, the phone rang out a familiar voice, excellent memory of Yang Yiyun a listen is Yanjing in a hurry to another dragon pool Deputy master - Wu Nan.


    "Mr. Yang is not disturbing you, is he?"


    "No, Master Wu Tan is free to say anything."


    "Well, the elixir you asked me to prepare last time has been completed. I heard that Mr. Wang wanted to tell him when he came back from the south, but recently he was preparing for the guwu conference, which has been pushed to today.


    I''d like to call you. First, I''d like to invite you to alchemy. Second, I''d like to formally invite you to the Dragon rack to attend the ancient warrior conference.


    I understand that Mr. Wang established Cloud Gate, but cloud gate is not recognized in the ancient martial arts world. If you can attend the ancient martial arts conference, you can just establish Cloud Gate Foundation in the ancient martial arts world, and then you can obtain resource qualification and so on... "


    Wu Nan gave Yang Yiyun a detailed introduction to the benefits of the guwu conference, Anyway, Yang Yiyun was invited to attend the guwu meeting. After all, Yang Yiyun is also a member of Shenlong lake.


    In one case, Wu Nan mainly wanted Yang Yiyun to go to Shenlongjia shenlongtan to make alchemy, so as to lay a foundation for the guwu conference.


    "OK, I''ll go to the Dragon trellis in two days." Yang Yiyun agreed, there are many benefits, for the development of cloud gate is a good opportunity, Yang Yiyun will not miss.

 Chapter 268

    The ancient martial arts assembly is in Shenlongjia, and the headquarters of shenlongtan is also in Shenlongjia. There is no conflict in the location.


    Four days later is the beginning day of the ancient martial arts conference. Wu Nan asked Yang Yiyun to go there earlier. Naturally, he wanted Yang Yiyun to help with alchemy.


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s a win-win situation to help shenlongtan alchemy. When there was no ancient sect before, it was shenlongtan that took the lead.


    Because Shenlong Lake represents China.


    This time someone from the ancient clan came out of the mountain. Wu Nan''s voice seemed to be a little anxious. If you have Peiyuan pill refined by Yang Yiyun, maybe you can add some confidence to Shenlong lake.


    From a simple call, Yang Yiyun can feel that the shenlongtan forces seem to have a headache for the ancient clan forces.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he had a plan to attend the guwu people''s Congress. His road of cultivation started late, and he had a lot of lack of experience. Even the guwu family were not, just half way practitioners.


    In addition to the establishment of Cloud Gate forces, he must give Cloud Gate a chance to gain a firm foothold.


    The ancient martial arts conference will be a conference for the whole ancient martial arts world and the world. It''s the best way to go to the ancient martial arts conference and make the clan famous.


    In order to enter the ancient martial arts assembly, many small families are attached to the names of the major families in order to mix up their status.


    As far as Yang Yiyun is concerned, his cloud gate is not comparable to the ancient martial arts forces, but if he wants to stay in the ancient martial arts world, he must appear at the ancient martial arts conference.


    At least be able to gain insight.


    What''s more, according to Wu Nan, there are resources sharing benefits in the ancient martial arts world, which are controlled by the major families. Only by calling or surpassing one of them can they be qualified to compete for these resources.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t speak to the people in Yunmen, his ambition to Yunmen can be described in eight words: a tiger in his heart sniffs the rose!


    Now that cloud gate has been established, how can we not be famous?


    That''s not his character, and it doesn''t conform to the powerful inheritance of the practitioners.


    Is it hard to pass down the tradition of cultivating the truth, which is not as powerful as the ancient martial arts?


    Therefore, it is imperative for him to attend the guwu meeting.


    After thinking for a while, he turned back to find Lu Xuexi still in the room and said to her, "let''s go on. Two days later, all the disciples of Yunmen will go to the Dragon rack to attend the ancient martial arts meeting."


    "Miss and Dugu merciless, do you want to go too?" Lu Xuexi asked.


    The lady she spoke of was naturally Yang Shanshan.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that his younger sister is still at school, and Dugu merciless goes to his hometown to protect his grandmother. Let''s forget about these two.


    "Let''s just forget about them. If you go to see the others, you can go along with everything that''s important. It''s a long way to gain insight. In the future, we will face not only the ancient martial arts world, but also the loss of vision."


    "OK, I''ll go down and arrange it."


    After Lu Xuexi left, Yang Yiyun called Zhao Nan, who is still working in the auction company.


    I''m going to send a few boxes of jewelry from the underground tomb to her for auction. Anyway, it''s useless for him to put them in the space of the heaven and earth pot, instead, it takes up space.


    After getting through the phone, Zhao Nan was in the company, and Yang Yiyun went out directly.


    After getting on the bus, he took out a box of six boxes from the space of heaven and earth pot and put them into the car.


    Two of them are empty boxes, one is filled with animal skin scroll, and the other is filled with decadent calligraphy and painting. They directly burn the animal skin scroll and decadent calligraphy and painting in a real fire.


    Anyway, two empty boxes are valuable, but they are made of red sandalwood.


    Among the other four boxes, there are real gold and silver jewelry, one box of gold ingots, one box of precious jewelry, one box of jade, and one box of porcelain. They are all high-class goods. It is estimated that they can sell a lot of money.


    When he arrived at Zhao''s auction house, Yang Yiyun saw an acquaintance, Zhao Wuling.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun''s car stopped, Zhao Wuling trotted over with a smiling face and called, "brother-in-law, you miss me so much ~"


    Yang Yiyun looks at his fiery eyes and listens to his words, with goose bumps all over his body.


    "Go away ~ I''m not interested in you ~"


    "Well, my brother-in-law is not. I mean I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you so much."


    "You want my elixir, don''t you?"


    "Keke ~" was broken by Yang Yiyun. Zhao Wuling blushed and coughed to hide his embarrassment. But he really missed Yang Yiyun''s elixir. Last time he got a elixir in Zhao''s family, which made his internal power reach the peak of seven levels of dark strength. But he was very powerful in the circle. He thought that if he wanted one from Yang Yiyun, he could break through eight levels of dark strength."Well, brother-in-law, I''m trying my best to protect your daughter-in-law''s safety. I''ll protect her 24 hours a day..."


    Before he finished, Yang Yiyun''s eyes glared.


    Zhao Wuling knows that when he says something wrong, he''s always around for 24 hours. Doesn''t that mean he''s sleeping with him?


    Thinking of this, he quickly explained: "I mean, I go to work with Nannan to protect her."


    Yang Yiyun grinned. Knowing Zhao Wuling''s mind, he didn''t tease him. He threw the car key to him and said, "there are six boxes in the car. Help me move them up. Do well and give you a pill."


    "Ah ~ Oh, OK, no problem, brother-in-law, you can rest assured that I will move it up myself." Got Yang Yiyun a pill reward promise, Zhao Wuling music bad, quickly agreed.


    Yang Yiyun directly went upstairs to Zhao Nan''s office. After knocking on the door, Secretary AI ye came to open the door and saw Yang Yiyun and said, "manager Yang, long time no see ~"


    "I haven''t seen Secretary AI for a long time ~" Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed. He was the chief supervisor of the appreciation department, but he never worked normally.


    After going in with AI ye, she said, "you are waiting in the rest area now. Mr. Zhao is meeting the guests."


    After pouring a cup of tea for Yang Yiyun, he twisted his waist and went out. I don''t know why Yang Yiyun looked at the back of AI ye, and his heart suddenly became fiery.


    At this time, I''ve never seen it before. When I think about it, it seems that I started to have this feeling after practicing with Dugu merciless.


    It should have something to do with practicing the double cultivation secret method. Just as he was about to ask the master if it was a sequela, Zhao Wuling came in carrying three boxes. Behind him, he was carrying three other boxes with two security guards.


    "Where is my brother-in-law''s box?"


    "Put it on the side ~"


    After Zhao Wuling was asked to put down the box, Yang Yiyun took out a Peiyuan Dan from his backhand and threw it to him, saying, "remember, I''m not here. Help me to protect Nannan''s safety. Your benefits are indispensable."


    "Brother in law, don''t worry, Nannan is also my sister. Even if I have something, I won''t let her have something." Zhao Wuling was so happy that he swore to Yang Yiyun that he would protect Zhao Nan.


    "All right, you go." Yang Yiyun is not used to Zhao Wuling''s fiery eyes.


    After Zhao Wuling left, Zhao Nan also came out of the office and saw off the guests. He saw Yang Yiyun sitting in the rest area and came over with a tired smile.


    "What is so mysterious that you have to send it yourself?" Zhao Nan sat down and asked.


    Yang Yiyun got up and poured a cup of tea for her. Then he put his hands on Zhao Nan''s shoulder and rubbed his shoulder to relax. He helped Zhao Nan relieve his fatigue and said, "a few boxes of gold and silver treasures, you can sell them at auction."


    Hearing this, Zhao Nan went over to have a look and said, "this is... A red sandalwood box?"


    In the process of speaking, he opened a box with gold ingots inside.


    She looked at the glittering gold ingot and opened all the boxes under her body. She was surprised and said, "did you steal the tomb or rob it?"


    Yang Yiyun almost choked to death: "cough, how could I do something against the law? It''s all right to rest assured. " He explained, but he was sweating in his heart. He really got it from the tomb robber, but the owner of the tomb was a real practitioner.


    "So many treasures are valuable. Can I give you a suggestion?" Zhao Nan asked.


    "You are my daughter-in-law. If you have anything, just say it."


    "What do you think of using the money to do good deeds and set up a charity fund to help those children who are out of school in remote mountainous areas and the elderly who need help?


    Recently, I was preparing for a large-scale auction. After last night, I earned enough RMB 1 billion and completed the agreement with my family. Then I will go around and tell you that what I want to do most is to go to a mountain area to teach and help those children with poor educational conditions.


    If I can set up a charity fund, I can do a lot of things. When this auction is completed, I will withdraw from my family business and do what I want to do. "


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being my daughter-in-law. My ideology is different. I support the charity fund and use the money. It''s a good idea. In fact, I also want to do good deeds..."


    After chatting for a while, the Secretary AI ye came in and informed Zhao Nan of the meeting.


    Yang Yiyun said: "you go, I''ll wait for you to have dinner after work."


    Anyway, it''s more than 4 p.m., and Yang Yiyun is sitting in Zhao Nan''s office waiting.


    When it was more than five o''clock, I didn''t see Zhao Nan coming back. Bored, Yang Yiyun turned on the TV, which was broadcasting a live news.At first, Yang Yiyun didn''t care, but after the end of the story, Yang Yiyun saw a robber holding a policewoman with a gun in an abandoned building.


    And this policewoman is no other than Ning Ke, whom she has not seen for a long time.


    Seeing this, Yang yiyunteng got up and rushed out of the door.

 Chapter 269

    For Ning Ke, Yang Yiyun has been angry with herself since she misunderstood that Dugu is merciless at that time. But when she thinks about it, it doesn''t matter.


    Because he knew that ningko would not shoot herself. That was her temper.


    No matter what, Ning Ke is his woman. Yang Yiyun promised her to live up to her. This is not a joke. He didn''t go after her when he saw her leave.


    The first is that Yang Yiyun is angry with Ning Ke when he pulls out his gun. The second is that he provokes Gu Hua''s killer at that time. It''s better for him to leave in his heart and avoid being implicated.


    Later, he went to find Ning Ke, but he was on a business trip, and then he lost touch with him. Yang Yiyun is busy now.


    How can Yang Yiyun be calm when he saw her being kidnapped in the news today?


    My first thought was to save him.


    There''s no time to say hello to Zhao Nan.


    When Yang Yiyun left in many ways, Zhao Nan just came out after watching the meeting. She only saw Yang Yiyun''s back in a hurry. She thought something was wrong.


    Back to the office to call Yang Yiyun, but did not get through, at this time the TV still broadcast the news of Ning Ke being hijacked.


    Zhao Nan looked at, suddenly some understand.


    Because he knew Yang Yiyun, Ning Ke also met last time.


    Now it''s clear that he''s going to save her, right?


    If I am held hostage one day and my life is in danger, will he be so anxious? Will he worry, will he save me?


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhao Nan stares at the news and thinks a lot.


    To say that she doesn''t care that Yang Yiyun has other women is a lie. Will that woman be happy?


    So at this moment, Zhao Nan stares at Ning Ke in the news. He is ambivalent and jealous.


    On the other hand, she is also worried about Yang Yiyun''s safety, but she knows that she can''t help with this kind of thing. All she can do is pray in her heart that he can save her.


    "Maybe I need to go out to relax ~" Zhao Nan said to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun knows that the old factory in the news is outside the suburbs.


    The speed of the car shuttled through the road, causing a lot of curses, but he could only say sorry in his heart. At this time, he only thought of the comfort of Ningke.


    Less than half an hour later, Yang Yiyun was killed at his destination. He saw the police blocking the car from a long distance. After listening to the car, he took a look at the nine story factory building and made a detour to the back.


    In the news, Ningke was hijacked on the eighth floor. According to the news, a robber fled to the ancient capital. After being found by the ancient capital police, Ningke took the place of the hostage and mortgaged herself to the robbers, a total of three robbers.


    And whether they are simple people with guns in their hands, judging from their hiding places, there are also people who know anti reconnaissance, so the police are negotiating with them now.


    Rectification of the building has been laid a net by the police, Yang Yiyun want to go up the building must be approved by the police.


    Originally also want to go up from the back, but there are still police guard.


    Yang Yiyun can see from the TV that there seems to be some ancient martial arts among the robbers, because he can see from the picture that the joint of the robber''s finger with a gun facing Ning Ke is very thick, which is a characteristic of a typical martial arts practitioner.


    So he did not dare to delay for fear that Ningke would be hurt.


    For the ancient warriors, crime is not comparable to ordinary criminals, and negotiation may not have a great effect on them.


    And the other side did not say so, that is, let the police evacuate, but it is impossible.


    After walking around, Yang Yiyun is still ready to go to the police to see if he can go upstairs to save people.


    It''s not that he has no confidence in the police, but that he knows that there are Gu Wu among the robbers. This can''t be taken lightly. It''s hard for ordinary people to deal with.


    From the back of the building back to the front, far away was stopped by a policeman said: "here in the implementation of the task, no near, go quickly."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t stop. As he walked, he said, "Comrade police, I am..."


    As soon as he was about to say that he was a friend of Ningke''s, the policeman pulled out his gun and yelled, "stop and don''t move. I''ll shoot when I go ahead."


    In the eyes of the police, the person who can come to the wilderness at this time must not be a normal person. What''s more, after the warning, Yang Yiyun still goes forward. What if he is a criminal?


    After all, three extremely dangerous criminals have hijacked a policeman in this abandoned building. Who knows if the three criminals have any accomplices?


    It''s normal to regard Yang Yiyun as a robber.In the face of the police''s drawing gun, Yang Yiyun was depressed.


    I had to raise my hand.


    "Squat down ~"


    In the police car scolded, Yang Yiyun slowly squatted on the ground.


    "I''m really here to save people," Yang Yiyun said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Squat down. Who are you? We will slowly verify and save people? So many of us can''t help it. Can you do it? " The policeman rolled his eyes at Yang Yiyun.


    At this time came a middle-aged police voice: "Xiao Wang this name will be?"


    "Director Gao is trying to get close to the blockade zone. He looks suspicious."


    Yang Yiyun is a little familiar with this voice. He turns to see that it''s an acquaintance. Last time he went back to his hometown, he was hijacked with Ning Ke, and it was this person who came to support Ning Ke.


    It seems to be called Gao Wentai!


    The director of a bureau in gudu, who is also the immediate superior of Ning Ke, saved Ning Ke last time and captured two robbers. Gao Wentai also specially thanks him. The phone left by both sides said they would have dinner together.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun never met him again when he was young. Unexpectedly, he met again today.


    "Director Gao is me. We''ve met. I''m Ning Ke''s friend Yang Yiyun," he said


    Gao Wentai, who has been promoted to the Provincial Department of Taoism, is very upset today. Ning Ke is a person with a big background and her subordinates, but he won''t worry.


    Today, a few days ago, the AAA wanted criminals who received the statistics from the top fled to the ancient capital. Ningke quietly went to investigate and found out. But she forced the robbers to hold a family, so she asked to exchange with the hostages.


    As a result, she is also involved. Thinking about Ning Ke''s background, Gao Wentai has a splitting headache. If Ning Ke has a weakness, he can''t blame him.


    When negotiating with the robbers to release people, they simply don''t talk about it.


    Now the stalemate, and the TV station to know, this let him Alexander, heard here Xiao Wang''s roar, can''t help but come to have a look, can''t dare what happened.


    I really didn''t expect that the suspicious person pointed at by Xiao Wang with a gun actually knew him?


    I''m a little familiar when I look at it carefully, but I can''t remember it in my mind.


    "Are you..." Gao Wentai looks at Yang Yiyun and doubts.


    Knowing that he might have forgotten, Yang Yiyun thought, "more than four months ago, Qinling mountain was close to Bashu mountain. Ning Ke and I subdued two robbers. Do you remember director Gao?"


    After Yang Yiyun said so, Gao Wentai suddenly remembered.


    "Ah, you are Yang Yiyun."


    "Yes, that''s me."


    "Put away Xiao Wang''s gun. Mr. Yang''s friend is Ning Ke''s


    Yang Yiyun just got up and glared at Xiao Wang. If he didn''t see that he was a policeman, he would have slapped him in the face. According to his current cultivation, ordinary people are not afraid of guns.


    "Director Gao, I want to go up and save people." Yang Yiyun said to Gao Wentai without any nonsense.


    "It''s no good. You are Ningke''s friend. I know you are worried, but today''s three robbers are not ordinary people. They can''t let you take risks.


    Besides, you still have a hostage of three in your family. Nothing can happen. You can rest assured that I''ve asked the special police to come here. I''m sure I can save Ning Ke. " Gao Wentai said.


    Yang Yiyun is worried. He can''t show his strength to Gao Wentai.


    However, in his heart, he suddenly thought that he still had the privilege certificate, which was the rank of major general in the shenlongtan method.


    I scolded myself for forgetting this certificate.


    He reached in his pocket and took out the certificate from the space of the heaven and earth pot, handed it to Gao Wentai and said, "can you go in now?"


    In doubt, Gao Wentai took the certificate from Yang Yiyun. When he opened it, he was shocked all over. The unique code on the certificate is the unification of the country, which can''t be fake.


    He immediately saluted Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he believed, stopped him and said, "I''ll ask you if I can go up now?"


    "Yes, you can."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Yiyun rushed through the cordon.


    Several policemen in front looked at each other, but Gao Wentai waved to reassure them.


    When Yang Yiyun left, Wang said: "who is the director? What do you think? "


    "A mysterious person ~" Gao Wentai sighs, still shocked by Yang Yiyun''s certificate, which is the most senior mysterious department Certificate in China. He has only heard of it, but has never seen it.

 Chapter 270

    With the pass, no one is blocking, Yang Yiyun quickly stepped into the building.


    There are two units of stairs in the whole building. After going up to the sixth floor, Yang Yiyun released his spiritual sense. He estimated that someone would guard the stairway.


    Sure enough, a man in his thirties was holding a gun on one side of the corridor.


    The stairs on both sides are guarded by robbers. Taking the stairs doesn''t work. Yang Yiyun can only think of another way.


    He came to the elevator shaft, only here is no one to guard, no facilities, for ordinary people without the aid of appliances is impassable.


    But for Yang Yiyun, there is no obstacle. Under the operation of ten fingers, he can insert into the concrete and climb to the eighth floor as fast as Spiderman.


    The key is that she still has a bomb. On the other side is a young couple with an eight or nine-year-old girl, who is also treated as a bomb.


    Three of the robbers, two of them stopped at the stairway and one of them took care of the hostages.


    It seems that the three robbers are all young men in their twenties. In their breath, they feel that one of them is an ancient warrior on the sixth floor of dark strength. Although the other two guards on the stairs are ordinary people, they have a strong evil spirit, which shows that they have been stained with blood.


    Seeing that Ning Ke and his family had bombs on them, Yang Yiyun did not dare to act rashly.


    Although his military value has increased greatly, he still has no confidence to fight against the bomb, and he dare not gamble on the lives of Ningke and his family. He can only find a chance to fight.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun thought in his heart, "if only I could take little Lori Wu Moqiu with me. She is a ghost repair. Ordinary people can''t see her, and then we can minimize the danger."


    Now we have to wait for the opportunity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the eighth floor of the building, Ningke''s eyes were full of despair, because she heard the dialogue of the three bandits, naturally understood that this was the real Desperado.


    Moreover, the three bandits are not Chinese at all, they just speak Chinese. They are three soldiers of the southern kingdom. One of them is an ancient warrior, who is more powerful than her.


    Thinking of her own strength, Ning Ke thinks of Yang Yiyun. The reason why she can be in the police force is that Yang Yiyun taught her to practice ancient martial arts.


    It is also because of this that she dares to exchange hostages with the three bandits. As a result, she did not expect that one of them had a higher force value than her.


    Ning Ke''s head is full of thinking about the little things she knows with Yang Yiyun. She thinks about him from the moment she is hanged with a bomb.


    Thinking about whether she could meet him when she was dying, she regretted that she had been thinking about him every day for a long time. The more she wanted to forget him, the more his shadow was. Ning Ke knew that she had fallen in love with him.


    Unfortunately, her willfulness has completely broken.


    Maybe he doesn''t want to see her anymore?


    Ningke said in her heart.


    Never see him again in this life, inexplicable in the heart she is sad.


    If you can live this time, you''ll go to the asshole and admit your mistake to him.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t live.


    Ning Ke can hear the conversation of the three bandits clearly. They are just here to commit crimes. They are a group of crooked bandits. They have killed more than ten people all the way. Knowing that they can''t escape from China, they have prepared for the disaster all the way. Anyway, they are doomed.


    This is what ningko heard from them before.


    All three of them know that it is impossible for the police to let them leave when they are surrounded today. The current stalemate is to delay time, wait for the police to attack, then detonate the bomb and pull a few more people on the back.


    To this, Ning Ke is anxious in the heart, but is tied up, this mouth is also blocked, can''t say a word, also can''t shout a voice.


    She could only worry because she knew that in another half an hour, the high Bureau would order a strong attack. When the bandits detonated the bomb, more innocent people would be implicated.


    Just then, the little girl of three over there began to cry.


    "Mom, I''m hungry ~ Wuwu ~"


    "Don''t make any more noise, they will kill you now ~" the guard''s bandit roared at the little girl.


    "Please get something to eat for your children." the mother begged for mercy.


    "Pa ~"


    The backhand was slapped in the face by the bandit.


    "I didn''t eat anything I wanted to eat when I was dying." The bandit made a vicious threat.


    "Wuwu ~ don''t hit my mother ~" at this time, the little girl''s cry was even louder."I''m really upset to drag her away." At this time, another robber opened his mouth. He was the only guwu and the eldest among the three.


    There is no trace of human nature to speak of. Human life seems to be cat and dog in his eyes.


    As soon as the words came out, the little girl''s parents changed their faces and begged.


    When Ning Ke heard this, she turned pale and didn''t make a sound, but her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t speak. She knew that the three bandits and the animals undoubtedly dared to kill.


    It''s no use pleading. The little girl was grabbed by the bandits who were guarding her. When she looked around, it seemed that the elevator shaft was a good choice. She wanted to throw the little girl directly from the elevator shaft to die.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun also heard the situation clearly. He opened his mind and found that after the bandit came with the little girl, he was ready to attack at any time and was not allowed to wait.


    Now let''s kill the bandit.


    In his eyes, the three bandits are all evil people. They are not good people. Killing them is the only choice.


    Such scum, even children are not let go, said to kill, let Yang Yiyun heart to kill.


    Ten steps... Three steps... One step~


    When the robber took the crying little girl a step away from the elevator shaft, Yang Yiyun suddenly jumped up from the elevator shaft, put out his hand like lightning, and used his real Qi to point at Baihui, which immediately shattered his head and fell to the ground with a dull hum.


    The little girl and the bandit fall to the ground. At this time, Yang Yiyun is not aware of the little girl and runs to the second bandit who guards the parents of the little girl.


    I want to kill them when they don''t react to each other, and don''t give them the chance to hurt the hostages.


    Almost with the greatest strength and speed of the whole body, what we strive for is time.


    However, when the flash came to the second bandit''s side and slapped him on the chest, it made the third bandit react. When Yang Yiyun slapped him like the second bandit, the third bandit rushed to Ning Ke''s side.


    "Touch, click"


    Yang Yiyun directly smashed the second life bandit''s chest with one palm and killed him instantly.


    He also ran to ningko.


    But after all, it was a slow step to kill the enemy.


    This is also the reason why the third bandit is an ancient warrior.


    "Stop!" the bandit roared.


    Yang Yiyun stood three meters away.


    At this moment, the last bandit grabs Ningke''s shoulder and stands by the window. You know, this is an abandoned building, and there is no obstacle in front of the window.


    Yang Yiyun was afraid that he would push Ning Ke down.


    Squinting his eyes, he said, "let her go, or I''ll send you to hell."


    It''s only about ten seconds since Yang Yiyun appeared and killed two bandits in a flash.


    Even Ning Ke just reflected. When she saw that Yang Yiyun was in front of her, her whole body was shocked, tears came down instantly, and she shook her head.


    Ning Ke knows that the remote control that controls the bomb is in the hands of the bandit. While she is moved, she is worried about Yang Yiyun. In case the bandit detonates the bomb, Yang Yiyun will not be able to run away.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Ning Ke and gives her a comforting look. He stares at the change of the bandit. He is also afraid that the bandit will detonate the bomb.


    It''s not true to say you''re not nervous.


    At this time, the bandit said with a cruel smile: "you are very strong in ancient Chinese martial arts."


    At this point, he pauses and continues to highlight the word "but... Can you beat a bomb?"


    At last, the robber put out a hand.


    And Yin measures to measure a smile, suddenly will rather Ke elbow son beat down the window.


    At the same time, press the remote control to detonate the bomb.


    Yang Yiyun has been staring at the bandit''s action. When he reaches out his hand, he sees the remote control in his hand. He runs the spiritual power in the past for the first time, and jumps to stop it.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun dodged the remote control and smashed his fist on the bandit''s head, killing him directly.


    But let Yang Yiyun ten thousand don''t think of is, the bandit will rather ke an elbow hit the window. reduce


    Suddenly, his eyes turn red, and he takes the remote control away. After killing the bandits, Yang Yiyun flies out of the window directly. Ning Ke has to ask for help.


    This is an eight story building, at least 25 meters high.If this person falls down, he will surely die, but Yang Yiyun is a practitioner, so he can take a chance.


    However, Ning Ke can''t do it. Although Yang Yiyun taught her the cultivation method, it is the first level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. If she falls down, she will die.


    So Yang Yiyun flew down to ask for Ningke. His idea is very simple. He has genuine Qi to protect himself. He can fight and won''t be killed.


    Suddenly fly to rush down, the moment will hold Ning Ke waist, and then fully run the Qi, try to reduce the pressure of falling down.


    As for the tears in Ning Ke''s eyes, looking at Yang Yiyun, she made a sobbing cry.


    In the rapid fall, Yang Yiyun looked at her and said in a low voice: "don''t be sad, you man, I can''t die ~"


    With the last word closed, Yang Yiyun suddenly turns Ning Ke''s body. In an instant, their falling posture turns into Yang Yiyun''s face down and Ning Ke''s face up.


    Then the whole body is full of real Qi, bet his physical strength once, won''t be killed.


    "Boom ~"


    It''s landing.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s last thought. His eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. When he finally faints, seeing that Dao Ningke is OK, he suddenly relaxes and finally loses consciousness.


    At the moment when Yang Yiyun landed with Ning Ke in his arms, there were exclamations outside the stadium. The media cameras braved the past for the first time and filmed the scene.


    At the same time, Zhao Nan was staring at the TV in the office. When he saw Yang Yiyun who had fallen from the building, he burst into tears and grew up without making a sound.


    Dozens of seconds later, a scream came out of her mouth.


    Attract Zhao Wuling outside the door.

 Chapter 271

    Yang Yiyun had a dream, a very illusory dream.


    In fact, he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or not, because in this dream he met two people one after another.


    The first one is master Yun tianxie.


    In the hazy chaos, master Yun tianxie, like the first time he got the heaven and earth pot, is an old man with white beard, white hair and sword eyebrows.


    When he opened his eyes, Yang Yiyun saw his master standing in front of him with his hands down.


    "Is that you, old man?"


    "Who else can I be? I said you stinky boy, is it worth it for a woman? With your current cultivation, if you fall from a height of nearly 30 meters, it''s just a person. If you lie for 10 days and a half months, you can recover naturally.


    But you boy unexpectedly for a woman, two people''s weight a fall, still at the last moment will do their own meat mat, I say you lack of heart or stupid ah? "


    Hearing master''s curse, Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "OK, old man, I''m not dead? Besides, it''s my woman. Can''t you watch her fall to death? "


    "Not dead? You son of a bitch, if you didn''t help me as a teacher, you''d have to lose your skin if you didn''t die. How can I accept you as a black sheep apprentice? I owe you in my last life. After a long time, the heaven and earth pot was upgraded and some spiritual power was restored. If you were the black sheep of your family, it would cost you more than half.


    Smelly boy, I tell you, don''t do stupid things next time. When you are successful in your future cultivation, you will set up three palaces and six courtyards. What kind of women do you want? I''ll be your matchmaker. When I get back to the world of cultivation in the future, all those saints and fairies will be robbed by you... Keke... All of them will be married by matchmakers ~ "


    Hearing master''s slip of tongue, Yang Yiyun almost burst out laughing and said, "are you still a virgin, old man?"


    Yuntianxie was suddenly enraged by Yang Yiyun and said angrily, "son of a bitch, how can you talk? What kind of woman do you want when you were a teacher and the highest in the world of cultivating truth? Let me tell you, those peerless creatures are rare to be teachers.


    Your master, the women I''ve slept with in my life eat more milk than you. As a teacher, women don''t need to chase after you? And you almost killed yourself? It''s a shame to be my apprentice, huh


    When Yang Yiyun heard his master speak, he muttered, "who knows if you are bragging, I seriously doubt if I have a teacher ~"


    I didn''t expect that Yun tianxie would be furious immediately when he said this: "son of a bitch, you naturally have a nun, but she... Forget it. Your son will return to his body quickly and recover with the water of life. Your women are in a hurry, If you go on, I''m afraid I''ll be angry with you.


    In a word, remember that if you don''t stand under a dangerous wall, don''t easily take risks in the future. If you are higher this time, you are going to lie down for a year and a half! "


    Yang Yiyun nodded, but he still said, "my woman, I protect her. It''s natural."


    "Roll ~" Yuntian cursed evil, big sleeve wave, Yang Yiyun instantly lost consciousness.


    But at the last moment, he felt master Yun tianxie''s self talk in his body: "this smelly boy is also a kind of love, but the kind of love is hurt most. Can we still meet her?"


    This is master''s last words. Yang Yiyun heard master''s last words. Maybe she was talking about a certain teacher.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun regained his senses and heard the cry in his ears.


    "Wuwu, it''s all my fault. Wuwu, it''s all my fault."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t open her eyes. She knew it was Ning Ke''s voice without seeing. Her tone was full of remorse.


    But he was relieved that Ning Ke would be OK, and finally he saved her.


    "Come on, don''t cry. It''s not your fault."


    This time, Zhao Nan''s voice tone is flat, revealing a cold to Ning Ke. Although he doesn''t blame her, he is not very friendly.


    It''s true that in Zhao Nan''s heart at the moment, Ning Ke has hurt Yang Yiyun, but fortunately, his life has been saved, and the result of the examination is that his whole body has broken a few bones.


    "Sister Zhao doesn''t have to worry. Mr. Zhao is different from ordinary people. I have just checked him. His body is recovering quickly. I believe he will wake up soon."


    Then Lu Xuexi''s voice sounded, persuading Zhao Nan.


    Then Yang Yiyun heard Lin Huan crying and said, "sister Lu, when will he wake up? It''s been a day and a night."


    "Well, it should be fast. My heart is normal." Lu Xuexi said.


    Just at this time, the door rang out a fast pace, and then Yang Yiyun heard Qiu Yun''s voice rang out, only listening to her breathing rough airway: "Zhao Nannan is not good, Shanshan do not know where you know, rushed to the hospital.""I didn''t ask you to stop talking to Shanshan?" Zhao Nan has some blame.


    "I... we were all at home and didn''t tell her. Maybe she saw it on TV." Qiu Yun''s voice is a little wronged.


    In the face of Zhao Nan, the empress of the palace, almost everyone did not dare to contradict.


    As for Yang Shanshan, Yang Yiyun''s sister and the princess in everyone''s eyes, everyone loves her very much. Yang Yiyun didn''t tell her if she was afraid of being hurt. He even made Dugu regret that several people stayed in the villa and didn''t come to the hospital.


    At this time, Yang Shanshan and Liu Xiqi ran in together.


    "Elder brother ~" a elder brother cries out a voice, she already cried out.


    Then Liu Xiqi asked, "what''s the matter with Yunzi?"


    "Don''t worry, Shanshan. Your brother is fine. It''s OK." Lu Xuexi explained.


    "How can it be all right? I saw it on TV when an eight story building fell down. How could he be ok? Wu Wu, brother, wake up ~ "Yang Shanshan began to cry, then saw Ning Ke and said angrily," it''s all you. You''ve killed my brother. The whole ancient capital knows that you are the most troubling policewoman. If it wasn''t for you, how could my brother be hurt ~ "


    Ning Ke''s tears are falling down. She is facing Yang Shanshan, Yang Yiyun''s sister, who she just knew, Now speechless, Ningke felt for the first time that maybe he was not suitable to be a policeman.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun wanted to pretend to listen for a while, what would happen to several women, but when his sister cried, he couldn''t pretend any more.


    Moreover, this matter is not expensive for Ningke. He went to save Ningke himself, because Ningke is his woman and should have this responsibility.


    From the point of view of the police, Ningke is even a very pure and dedicated policeman, but he is too desperate.


    Hearing his sister blame Ning Ke, Yang Yiyun quickly opens his eyes and says, "Shanshan doesn''t blame Ning Ke."


    As he spoke, Yang Yiyun took a drop of water of life from the space of the heaven and earth pot, covered his hands and took it. With the water of life, he could recover no matter how serious the injury was. What''s more, his master helped him in the most dangerous time, Survived a fatal injury.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun spoke, all the people brushed and took a look.


    Zhao Nan guarded the edge of the bed, red eyes, said: "how do you feel?"


    "Nannan, don''t worry, I''m OK ~"


    "Brother ~"


    "Sir ~"


    "Yunzi ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Everybody''s talking about it.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt that there was a warm current rising in his heart. He began to cultivate the truth and worked hard so far for them.


    Everyone''s concern was in the eye. Yang Yiyun raised his hand to stop them and said, "don''t worry, don''t forget who I am? I''m a practitioner, and you are also. To tell you the truth, when the cultivation becomes strong in the future, even if you fall eight stories, you can''t die even if you fall 80 stories.


    I''m going to teach you the skills of cultivating truth so that you can all have the ability to deal with all kinds of difficulties and protect each other.


    I''m Ning Ke because she is... She''s also a member of Cloud Gate. It can be said that the Zixia cultivated by Ning Ke is the first, earlier than any of you. " He was going to say that ningko was her woman, but then he stopped.


    After a pause, he continued: "today I can save Ningke, tomorrow any of you are in danger, I will also save you, because you are all part of Cloud Gate and my relatives and friends. I will not give up any of you.


    Today, you are all here. Now, as the owner of Cloud Gate, I announce that Ning Ke is joining Cloud Gate. There must be no mistake. "


    After this sentence, Yang Yiyun looks at Ning Ke standing behind the crowd with unquestionable overbearing tone. Today, he also wants to make it clear that his Yang Yiyun''s woman will not let others go. From then on, he will be overbearing. He can''t get used to her. No matter what happens, it will be him, not others, who will feel uneasy all his life.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone felt a strong domineering spirit from Yang Yiyun''s body and could not help saying: "I will obey the order of the sect leader."

 Chapter 272

    After using the power of the door owner, Yang Yiyun also appeased the people. Anyway, when he woke up, everyone was at ease. Then he asked Liu Xiqi to go through the discharge procedures, drove everyone out of the ward and told them not to let anyone in.


    Everyone knew that Yang Yiyun was going to use his skills to heal his wounds, so they all went out of the ward one by one.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun sat down with his knees crossed, and ran the heaven and earth cultivation work. When he just spoke, he felt the strong vitality of the water of life. After the operation, his whole body changed, so he had to use the work.


    To tell you the truth, he hasn''t really used the water of life since it appeared after the upgrade of Qiankun pot. If it wasn''t for this injury, he hasn''t thought of using it.


    Master said that the water of life is the holy medicine for healing. After monkey''s injury, a drop of water of life not only makes monkey''s injury recover, but also makes monkey''s injury enter the evolution of blood.


    For people, what the water of life shows in his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian is that he not only recovers from his injury, but also feels the threshold of congenital mythology.


    This shows that although the water of life can''t improve the cultivation, besides the basic healing, the biggest effect is to change the physical quality and improve the talent.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know if the water of life had any effect on him. Anyway, it was his first attempt.


    When I spoke just now, I just felt that the broken muscles and bones were in the process of rapid repair, which was expected.


    But after a while, he felt something was wrong. Every inch of his body began to itch.


    Not every place has a fall.


    He quickly drove everyone out of the room and began to check the skill.


    As soon as the situation changed, Yang Yiyun made a crackling sound all over his body.


    The change took him by surprise.


    There was no such situation before, but now it''s a little unclear, so he didn''t feel that he was practicing.


    So quietly feel the changes of the body, the injured place soon recovered.


    However, there is still a huge vitality in the body, and it seems to move around like a child without a home.


    It''s not the power of heaven and earth''s aura, which can''t be transformed into real Qi. But when you use the skill, it''s all shaking and crackling. The key point is that you have the itching pain of ten thousand ants gnawing. The pain is not so painful. The key is that you feel uncomfortable all over.


    That''s why he stopped.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun only felt his mind roar, like thunder, a burst of dizziness.


    Then his dizziness dissipated, but he saw a vague human shadow in his mind.


    It''s the second human form that I saw in my dream. The first one I saw in my dream was master yuntianxie.


    The second figure is a vague figure. I still remember seeing it in the chaotic environment. I was going to ask Shifu, but as soon as I chatted with Shifu, he drove it out and forgot.


    Now I want to come to the dream before, it is not a dream, it is a chaotic space, it is the space of heaven and earth.


    You can still talk with master, but the figure just flashed away before. You can''t see a clear outline just because you have an impression.


    I didn''t expect that he came out again now, and it would make him appear directly in his mind when he was meditating and healing, and the more three-dimensional figure state would appear.


    If you don''t speak, it''s just the shadow of a human figure. You can''t look at it. You don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. What''s more, you don''t know why she appears?


    However, Yang Yiyun can guess that this figure or creature is more from the heaven and earth pot space, because at this time, the position of the heaven and earth pot on his arm emits a faint heat.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun took a closer look, but he saw light purple lines all over the figure, like the meridians of the human body.


    It seems to be some kind of route~


    Flicker every three breath time, you can see the purple lines appear, and go out again.


    And so on.


    As for the figure on the quiet motionless in my mind, it seems that her appearance is to show themselves the purple lines appear on her body.


    Yang Yiyun is blessed with his soul, and immediately tries to follow the purple lines of the figure''s upper body.


    Sure enough, the next moment confirmed his conjecture.


    After running according to the purple line for a while, the huge vitality in the body, like finding the organization, regularly flocked to and ran according to the line.It''s really a way of working.


    However, after this operation, the whole body still thought of the crackling sound, the kind of itchy pain increased ten times.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t stop this time, because he felt that when he followed the purple line, he felt stronger and stronger.


    So he gritted his teeth and kept on running.


    Not only after how long, but also after Yang Yiyun completed the operation on the body completely according to the purple line presented by the human figure.


    At the last moment, there was a boom and a shock all over his body, and there was a second way of operation in his body.


    The operation line of heaven and earth''s creation is light gold, while the new one is light purple. In the body, the two kinds of power lines complement each other, one is inside, the other is outside.


    It''s balanced.


    More importantly, Yang Yiyun found a light halo on his bones, with a light purple, and the bones looked like a kind of crystal clear vision.


    The whole body''s meridians, flesh, and bones undergo a qualitative change.


    The strength of the body seems to have doubled, and there is a huge force in every inch of the muscle.


    The purple power line as like as two peas in the human figure.


    That is to say, the figure in the mind disappears at the moment when the skill is formed.


    In the arm of heaven and earth pot, a burst of purple flash away, that kind of heat disappeared.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s clear perception is indeed the change of heaven and earth pot.


    In other words, the figure in the mind is the one in the pot of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the brain burst of pain, there is a message.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun understood.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind presents a series of physical training methods, namely, Qian Kun Jian Jian Jue and Qian Kun Zaohua Gong. One is internal training method, and the other is external training method.


    Now the internal and external skills are complete.


    And just the shadow, although there is no information, but Yang Yiyun heart already had a bold guess, if not wrong, should be the spirit of heaven and earth pot.


    That is to say, heaven and earth pot has spirit.


    The inner species have the general existence of spirit.


    But he didn''t understand why he didn''t speak. When he appeared in his own practice, he gave a set of body quenching techniques.


    Can''t talk, or don''t want to talk to yourself?


    I didn''t see a clear face, I just saw a shadow of human form.


    But anyway, it''s good for him.


    At the moment, he felt that even in the face of the existence of a dark nine layer full circle, he also had the power of the first World War, and would be very relaxed.


    Or, if you let him fall from an eight story building once, this time, he will be safe.


    Because at the moment, he felt that his body had reached a new level, and it seemed that he was really invulnerable.


    It''s not like an illusion. It''s very strong.


    He couldn''t help but want to try his physical strength.


    Go to the window and see, this is the fourth floor of the hospital, roughly 134 meters high.


    Looking at the height of the fourth floor, Yang Yiyun felt strongly that he wanted to jump down and have a try.


    Try the physical strength at the moment!


    This is not death, but he really felt that after the transformation of the body through the heaven and earth and the water of life, the body has a kind of strong strength that can not be broken.


    He sighed at the magic of the water of life. He didn''t expect that he could really change his constitution. He was even more happy to get the physical body cultivation method of heaven and earth, which seems to be the same as heaven and earth''s creation work.


    After practice, there is an illusion of the combination of two swords.


    It''s like he was incomplete before, and now he''s perfect.


    Looking down, it''s the garden of the hospital, and there''s no one there. Yang Yiyun jumps from the window on the fourth floor as soon as he bites his teeth. Anyway, it''s just on the fourth floor. Even before his physical training, he dares to jump at this height. It''s just to prove the strength of heaven and earth. It''s worth a try.


    However, when Yang Yiyun jumped out of the building, he could not wait outside because after more than an hour, he did not come out of the ward.


    So we discussed to let Yang Shanshan go in and have a look. Don''t let the cultivation go wrong.When Yang Shanshan opened the door, she just saw Yang Yiyun jump from the window.


    "Ah, brother," Yang Shanshan screamed.


    Immediately behind several people asked: "what''s the matter ~"


    With tears in her eyes, Yang Shanshan held out her hand, pointed to the window and said in a trembling voice, "I... i... my brother jumped off the building ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 273

    In the villa, Yang Yiyun lowers his head and accepts a group of people''s criticism meeting headed by his sister Yang Shanshan.


    Because he tried to jump off the building and killed all the people, especially his younger sister, who almost fainted and cried.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun jumped down from the fourth floor, which was crazy. Of course, after jumping down, there was nothing wrong with what he thought.


    It is confirmed that the physical body, which has been transformed by the water of life and refined by heaven and earth, is so powerful that it is beyond his imagination.


    Even if he fell from the eighth floor, Yang Yiyun believed that he would be safe now.


    However, he was peaceful, but scared everyone.


    So after returning to the villa, we started the criticism meeting against him.


    And Yang Yiyun can only one strength of giggle for forgiveness, vowed not next time.


    Yang Shanshan said with her hands akimbo: "do you dare to scare me next time?"


    "I dare not ~"


    "Regardless of our feelings, I''ll never talk to you again ~" Zhao Nan said, waiting for her eyes.


    "You are a madman ~" Liu Xiqi cursed.


    ¡­¡­


    It took more than half an hour to criticize Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Lu Xuexi said, "if you want to go to Shenlongjia today, will you go?"


    Yang Yiyun thought, "let''s go tomorrow. I''ll call Wu Nan and say it."


    Originally, I had to go to Shenlongjia today. As a result, I was injured because of Ningke''s affair. Two days will soon arrive.


    Anyway, it''s already afternoon. It''s better to go tomorrow.


    After that, Yang Yiyun looked at the middle and said, "this is also the guwu meeting. Who are you going to?"


    Zhao Nan said: "I''m afraid I can''t go. The company''s auction is just these two days. When the auction is over, I will withdraw from the company. I can only go there next time." She had some regrets. After all, the guwu conference was rare, and she lost the chance to gain insight.


    "Brother, I can''t go either. I''m going to have an exam," Yang Shanshan said.


    "Learning is important, let''s talk about it later ~" Yang Yiyun nodded.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to go either. Recently, the company is making a nationwide layout, preparing to set up a branch with mordu and Yanjing. I can''t leave." Liu Xiqi said.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised and said, "so soon we will start to lay out the whole country?"


    "You haven''t paid attention to the company''s situation. After the second product was launched some time ago, it completely opened up the national situation. By the way, which one of the Wangs was going to come to the ancient capital, but I asked her to stay in Yanjing and be responsible for preparing the branch." Liu Xiqi complained about Yang Yiyun.


    "You mean Wang Jianjia?" Yang Yiyun asked him.


    "Well, she didn''t say that she was really a talent. I met her in Yanjing a few days ago." Liu Xiqi said.


    "Well, you can prepare for the company. By the way, you can keep it for a while. I have something for you." Since Liu Xiqi was determined to develop the company, Yang Yiyun let him go. As for the road of cultivation, in the future, there are still some developable products in his hands, which can also be handed over to him.


    At this time, Ning Ke said weakly: "I... I''m afraid I can''t go. This time, the matter has been solved successfully. The leader asked me to cooperate with the propaganda."


    At this time, Ning Ke felt guilty for Yang Yiyun. She was not as overbearing and willful as before. She was saved by Yang Yiyun''s life. She was dead set. In addition, there were many people in the villa, so she didn''t dare to be willful.


    "OK, I''ll take time to come to the villa and follow Lu Xuexi to make up lessons for you. The last skill I taught you is called zixiajue. It''s a skill that transcends the ancient martial arts. Of course, it''s just a skill. It doesn''t mean that you will be stronger than the ancient martial arts after you practice. Take time to practice well. Next time you encounter such things, you can solve them yourself." Yang Yiyun told Ning Ke that he had no estrangement from her.


    "Eh ~" Ning Ke promised in a low voice. In fact, she was very sweet in her heart. Although she was complained by the villa people, she didn''t care. On the contrary, through this incident, she understood that Yang Yiyun was sincere to her. When Yang Yiyun jumped down from the eighth floor and used himself as a meat mat to save her, Ning Ke knew that this man would never be separated in her life.


    Although we can see that he... Seems to have more than one woman, it doesn''t matter. There can be a man who won''t die for her. How many are there in life?


    Lin Huan can''t go either. She is now the chief financial officer of yunqi. She is indispensable to the expansion of the company.


    The next few people were able to follow.


    The personnel are determined. Tomorrow, Yang Yiyun and his two apprentices, Dugu regret, Wang Zongren, Lu sisters, Qiu Yun, Fang Daochang and Li Dayi, will go to Shenlongjia together.As for Tang Long and guslow, Yang Yiyun left them to protect his sister from going to school.


    There are still Qiao Fu and Wu sisters guarding the villa.


    In the afternoon, after dinner at the villa, Zhao Nan''s company has to leave in advance, and Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi of Lin Huan will also meet with the company.


    Before leaving, Yang Yiyun wrote down three formulas for Liu Xiqi. As the company''s future products, one is Chinese patent medicine drink, which is mainly used to regulate and refresh, the second is weight loss medicine, and the third is the most important pill that can fight cancer.


    The three formulas were carefully selected by Yang Yiyun from many traditional prescriptions. After repeated dilution and improvement, they were mass-produced.


    When Liu Xiqi got the three recipes, he said: "with these three recipes, the commercial aircraft carrier will be able to drive all over the world. This time, the whole country is preparing to set up a group. Now, with these three recipes, the foundation of the imperial aircraft carrier has become, and I am confident ~"


    "Ha ha, as long as you have information, it''s not enough after the product''s birth. I''m trying to find a way, Is there enough money? " Yang Yiyun asked Liu Xiqi.


    When Yang Yiyun asked about the funds, Liu Xiqi said with a smile, "it scares you to death to say it. The evaluation team has given us $5 billion in value. Of course, it''s mainly our company''s formula."


    "OK, you can do it. Anyway, I don''t have time to go to the company."


    "I didn''t expect you ~"


    After they talked, Liu Xiqi and Lin Huan left.


    Sister Yang Shanshan and Liu Xiqi left together. Yang Yiyun looked at them talking and laughing when they left and sighed: "dog day iron egg, if you dare to bully Shanshan, I''ll kill you."


    "Who did you kill?" After hearing this, Lu Xuexi came up and asked.


    "Keke ~ it''s OK. Has tomorrow''s schedule been arranged?"


    "There are seven of us. We''ll drive there directly."


    "OK, I''ll tell Ning Ke about the experience of cultivating truth later."


    "I will, sir. What about Shanshan''s safety after we all leave? Only Tang Long and Gu Si Luo''s accomplishments are almost the same. They are at the first floor of the gas refining period now. I''m afraid they can''t cope with emergencies? " Lu Xuexi said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "I have plans for this. Leave it alone. I''ll go to the secret room to have a look."


    For the safety of his sister Shanshan and the safety of yunqi company after he left, Yang Yiyun naturally thought of the Wu sisters.


    Let little Lori Wu Moqiu continue to secretly protect her sister Yang Shanshan, let Wu Moxia go to yunqi company to stay in town, and Qiao Fu stay in the villa.


    Thinking of the three, Yang Yiyun thought of the magic crystal he got from the burning of the demonized Li Liangshan. In master''s words, the magic crystal belongs to Yin and is of great help to ghost cultivation. If he is going to give it to one of the three, his cultivation will be greatly improved.


    Yang Yiyun is always worried about the evil woman who escaped. In case she kills her back, it''s really not at ease that there is no master in town.


    So Yang Yiyun is going to give it to little Lori Wu Moqiu through magic crystal. Of the three, only little Lori Wu Moqiu has the best talent and cultivation.


    Good things are naturally left to the gifted.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s selfishness, regardless of his belief that Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia will not object.


    The method of ghost cultivation is powerful and strange. If Wu Moqiu''s magic crystal can protect his sister and others.


    Sure enough, after coming to the secret room, Yang Yiyun takes out the magic crystal and wishes to let little Lori Wu Moqiu take it. Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia have no objection.


    "Qiuer, come to the cellar with me."


    Yang Yiyun said, went into the cellar, ready to give Wu Moqiu Dharma, let her take magic crystal.


    "Sir, is this..."


    "This is the treasure of magic crystal suitable for ghost cultivation. If I give it to you, you will have high talent. I hope you can protect Shanshan and others after you become strong. Can you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. Qiu''er will protect the young lady and others."


    "If you swallow the magic crystal directly, I will protect the Dharma for you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the spiritual sense, Yang Yiyun found that when Wu Moqiu took the magic crystal and decided to run Fengdu, her whole body''s breath rose.


    And there was no maladjustment.


    This reassured Yang Yiyun. After observing for a period of time, Yang Yiyun ignored it.


    I went over to see that monkey tease is still in the process of evolution. It seems that it won''t wake up in a short time.


    As for Diao Er, he went out crazy again.


    After everything is normal, after telling Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia, Yang Yiyun goes back to stay up. It''s already more than nine in the evening.Look, everyone has a rest. Yang Yiyun also goes upstairs to have a rest. He is going to the Dragon trellis tomorrow.


    When she went upstairs, she felt sorry. Zhao Nan went to the company. These days, she was too busy to come back. Lin Huan lived in her parents'' home. Dugu ruthlessly went to her hometown. There were many women, but there seemed to be no one!


    However, after opening the door of the room, Yang Yiyun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ning Ke, who thought she was leaving, walked out of the bathroom wearing a sexy underwear.


    The four eyes are opposite, and Yang Yiyun laughs.

 Chapter 274

    Originally thought Ning Ke left, did not expect her to appear in his room, wash white waiting.


    It was a surprise.


    Ning Ke''s overbearing and willful temper aside, she is actually a first-class beauty.


    With a pair of long legs that can play for a lifetime, he is 1.75 meters tall, and the standard S-shape figure is inferior to the model at all.


    Looking at them all made Yang''s heart ripple and his whole body angry.


    By Yang Yiyun''s fiery eyes staring at, Ning Ke coy under the head, she deliberately left is to give Yang Yiyun apology.


    I also know that she was too headstrong last time. No matter whether there was any relationship between Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless, it was wrong for her to draw a gun at Yang Yiyun.


    After Yang Yi''s desperate rescue, all the obsessions in her heart have been resolved. Anyway, it''s all the same. It seems that this asshole''s woman is not the first one.


    In any case, it''s better for Ning Ke to win Yang Yiyun''s recognition again.


    Now she also understands that she has a place in Yang Yiyun''s heart. She can solve dozens of cases in just a few months, thanks to her cultivation skills taught by Yang Yiyun.


    I didn''t know it before, but now she knows it''s more powerful than martial arts. No wonder her physical fitness will get better and better. Yang Yiyun''s martial arts give her everything.


    In Ning Ke heart some flustered, Yang Yiyun suddenly came forward to hold her.


    For a moment, Ning Ke trembled and looked at Yang Yiyun stammering: "yes... I''m sorry ~"


    There are too many apologies in this apology, and this time, because she made Yang Yiyun seriously injured


    "Fool, don''t be angry in the future. As you know, I can''t be regarded as an ordinary person now. I still have a long way to go in the future, To sum up with a dream in the sea of stars, I think it is most appropriate, so I hope you understand that the women around me are not only you, but they are all my closest people. What I want to protect and love is each of you.


    My future star dream will also have your share. Anyway, just come back and practice hard in the future. I hope you can follow me to another world one day... "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t tell anyone about the existence of his master yuntianxie or the existence of the realm of cultivation, But Lu Xuexi told everyone about the existence of mountain and sea.


    Ningke naturally knew.


    We all know more about Yang Yiyun. Naturally, we will not look at him with the eyes of ordinary people. We all know that he is mysterious and extraordinary.


    There is a very straightforward saying in a book that many contradictions between lovers are solved in love talk, which is deeply reflected in Yang Yiyun and Ning Ke.


    In their quiet conversation, after they went to Wushan, all the estrangement disappeared.


    Long time no see lovers is dry firewood fire, the bedroom sounded, bursts of sounds of nature.


    However, listening to the ears of several women downstairs, it is destined to be a night of insomnia.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as the sun rises, Yang Yiyun opens her eyes. Ning Ke has left. She still has work to do.


    After washing, she went downstairs. Lu Xuexi was waiting for her to eat breakfast. Yang Yiyun found out that Lu Xuexi and Qiu Yun both had black eyes and a look of hatred. They could not help but understand why they could not help.


    But fortunately, his cheeky magic skill has reached its peak. After a meal, he announced his departure.


    When I was about to go out, I saw Joe Fu''s figure in the corner of the hall.


    There is a soul contract between Qiao Fu and Yang Yiyun. Only Yang Yiyun can see it. To other humanitarians, "you go to the car first and wait for me. I''ll come later."


    Only Lu Xuexi thought about Qiao Fu''s place intentionally or unintentionally and took a look at it, but she didn''t see Qiao Fu''s existence either. It was just that there seemed to be something in her powerful spiritual perception, which she had some insight into.


    Yang Yiyun always goes to the underground secret room. She has long had memories. When Yang Yiyun was no longer there, she went to the secret room to practice. She could feel something, but she couldn''t see it.


    Now I understand that maybe there is Yang Yiyun''s Secret in the secret room.


    After taking a look, Lu Xuexi took everyone out and waited.


    Yang Yiyun came to Qiao Fu and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, you go to see qiu''er. She seems to have changed a lot. I can''t say it. I always feel a little strange. Moreover, qiu''er seems to have grown up overnight." Qiao Fu said strangely.Yang Yiyun just remembered that after taking magic crystal for little Lori Wu Moqiu last night, he didn''t care about her any more and asked her to refine and absorb magic crystal in the secret room.


    If Jove hadn''t come out, he would have forgotten.


    Yang Yiyun came to the chamber of secrets with doubts. From a long distance, he saw Wu Moxia standing in a strange place with a familiar woman. She looked like she was 18 or 19 years old.


    Suddenly in the heart a surprised, villa appeared a strange ghost repair, he did not notice, this is not right.


    However, when he looked at it carefully, the tension in his heart was relieved and he thought of a possibility?


    The girl stood with Wu Moxia, and her appearance was similar to that of little Lori. Combined with what Qiao Fugang said, she said that little Lori Wu Moqiu grew up overnight.


    Is this girl Wu Moqiu, a little loli?


    It is not impossible to think about it. It is impossible to repair truth. What will happen with countless changes? Last night, Wu Moqiu took magic crystal, which is equivalent to the essence of the founder of the foundation period. After she absorbed, changes were not impossible.


    Besides, Qiao Fu and Wu''s sisters are people of the Northern Song Dynasty who have lived for more than 800 years. They are the existence of spiritual bodies. They are really old monsters.


    It must be no surprise that appearance changes through cultivation.


    Sure enough, the Wu sisters saluted and said, "yes, sir."


    The tone, action and manner of speaking are exactly the same as those of little Laurie Wu Moqiu.


    Yang Yiyun asked tentatively, "are you... Qiu''er?"


    "Hee hee, sir, I''m Qiu er. After absorbing magic crystal last night, Qiu er''s cultivation has greatly increased, and Fengdu has reached the peak of wuchongtian. However, the spirit body has changed and has grown up overnight.


    Qiu''er, thank you for your good fortune. In the future, qiu''er will try her best to serve you, protect the young lady and protect everyone. "


    Wu Moqiu, who grew up to be a young girl overnight, said happily to Yang Yiyun.


    Looking at loli, Yang Yiyun can''t help swallowing her saliva, because Wu Moqiu''s clothes are all modern suspenders, and there is no superfluous place where she should protrude.


    Though still as like as two peas, they look at the same body as the normal people, giving Yang Yiyun an impulse to test the truth.


    Little Lori really turned into a beauty that made people want to commit crimes overnight.


    After taking a deep breath and getting rid of the absurd thoughts in his mind, Yang Yiyun said: "she is a ghost, impossible, impossible ~"


    Then he felt Wu Moqiu''s cultivation, but it surprised Yang Yiyun. In his spiritual consciousness, he found that Wu Moqiu was full of cold and gloomy atmosphere, It''s even a little bit stronger than the nine story round old warrior.


    Heart move a way: "autumn son hits a palm to see to me."


    "Ah, qiu''er can''t beat her husband." Wu Moqiu heard that Yang Yiyun asked her to beat him, and immediately asked her to stop.


    "No, I mean to try your cultivation now." Yang Yiyun explained.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Hee hee, don''t worry. Qiuer is very powerful now. She must be able to protect everyone. There are more active inheritors in qiuer''s mind." Although he became a great beauty overnight, Wu Moqiu was still like a child in character.


    "Then try. Let me see how powerful qiu''er is." Yang Yiyun said with a smile that he was very happy with Wu Moqiu''s accomplishments. Anyway, she was one of her own. Her strong accomplishments represented another master in Yunmen.


    "Yes, sir. Be careful, qiu''er will offend you." After Wu Moqiu said this, he raised his hand and suddenly felt a chill in his hand.


    Let Yang Yiyun involuntarily run Zhenqi and take it seriously.


    It''s also the aura of heaven and earth, but it''s Yin and cold from Wu Moqiu.


    When she slapped her again, Yang Yiyun''s face changed. He wanted to use 50% of his true Qi to resist, but he felt the breath of Wu Moqiu''s palm. His 50% of his true Qi was not enough to see.


    In an instant, he raised Qi to 80% and raised his hand to meet Wu Moqiu.


    "Boom ~"


    With a dull sound, Yang Yiyun and Wu Moqiu hit each other with their palms.

 Chapter 275

    However, Yang Yiyun felt an overwhelming force coming from the enemy. His hands hit each other, and his body was full of Qi and blood. Tengtengteng''s body could not help retreating until he reached the corner of the wall.


    He was shocked and then overjoyed. He had only one idea: "qiuer''s strength has reached the foundation period."


    "Sir ~"


    This is Wu Moqiu''s surprise.


    Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia also hurriedly forward: "how are you, sir?"


    "Autumn son, how can you lay a heavy hand on your husband?" Wu Mo Xia blames her sister Wu Mo Qiu.


    "I..." Wu Moqiu was also shocked. She didn''t expect that she could beat her husband out.


    Yang Yiyun laughs at this time. Now he can be sure that qiu''er''s strength is equal to the foundation building period. Otherwise, only the strength of the dark strength of the nine layers will not make him back.


    To Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia, he stopped and said, "it''s OK. It''s not to blame Qiu er. Qiu er''s cultivation has greatly increased, which is a good thing for Cloud Gate. Cloud Gate has added an expert. Ha ha ha, that''s right. By the way, Qiu er, you just used the integrated power?"


    "Sir, qiu''er is so rash. Please forgive me. I used 30% of it." Wu Moqiu said weakly.


    Hearing qiu''er''s words, Yang Yiyun determines that qiu''er''s cultivation is the foundation period. 30% of his strength will squeeze 80% of his strength. This is definitely the strength of the foundation period.


    Also let him have a cognition to the strength of the foundation period, in the heart also secretly write down, this time go out must be careful of congenital myth level master.


    In the innate myth of the ancient warrior, it is equivalent to the strength of the foundation period.


    In the face of qiu''er''s powerful cultivation, Yang Yiyun is completely relieved to go out this time. With qiu''er''s protection, his sister''s safety and yunqi company''s safety can be assured.


    After chatting with the three, Yang Yiyun blesses Wu Moxia to go to yunqi company to protect Liu Xiqi and Lin Huan, and let Wu Moqiu solve something. I believe there is no problem.


    He also asked Qiao Fu to take care of the monkey in the wine cellar. As for diao''er Xiangxiang who ran out of the cellar, forget it. Now diao''er is deep in the mountains, and few wild animals can threaten him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Out of the chamber of secrets, Yang Yiyun is in a good mood. He has a master Wu Moqiu who is equivalent to the foundation building period. Yunmen has the strength at last.


    Although Yang Yiyun himself did not achieve the foundation period, Wu Moqiu was his own man, so he was in a good mood.


    After getting on the bus, a group of seven people set out.


    Yang Yiyun drives his own car with Lu Xuexi and Qiu Yun.


    On the other one, there were two disciples of Taoist priest Fang, Dugu Hui, Wang Zongren and Li Dayi. This time, the seven were regarded as the appearance of Cloud Gate at the ancient martial arts conference.


    From the ancient capital to Shenlongjia, several people crossed the Qinling Mountains, entered Southern Shaanxi, entered northern province, and then went to Shenlongjia.


    Shenlongjia is adjacent to Wushan County in Chongqing in the west, Xingshan and Badong in the South and the Three Gorges in the north, Fangxian and Zhushan in the north, and Wudang in the north.


    It has natural national forest resources and is also a world heritage. It is known as the backbone of China. There are many legends about the Dragon frame.


    In terms of climate change, there are sunrise in the East, rain in the west, snow in June and frost in October. It''s very strange.


    It is said that the most famous reason for the name of Shenlongjia is the shenlongshi, one of the ancestors of China. He entered the Shenlongjia as a ladder, went into the mountains to collect herbs, tasted herbs, and saved people''s suffering.


    After that, there were so many stories about savage Valley, dragon haunting, white deer flying to the sky and so on. Generally speaking, no one has been able to thoroughly study the mystery of dragon shelf.


    However, these rumors, in Yang Yiyun''s understanding, are soon associated with the ancient friars.


    Maybe a long time ago, in the vast Shenlongjia mountain, it was the residence of an ancient monk''s sect. Nowadays, many tourists get lost in the mountains and are just confused by the array.


    Of course, the allusion that the Dragon tasted all kinds of herbs, which happened here, can only show that there is a miraculous medicine in the mountain of dragon frame.


    The setting up of shenlongtan''s residence and the holding of the ancient martial arts conference are the same, which is enough to show that the shenlongtan is unusual.


    After entering the service area, Yang Yiyun put his car in the parking lot and was ready to go into the mountain.


    Because he talked to Wu Nan on the phone before, he said that the shenlongtan station is deep in the Shenlongjia, so he can only walk into the mountain.


    He also said that he would arrange for people to meet him.


    After walking out of the parking lot, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.Even more to call Wu Nan, ready to ask to pick them up, ear remembered a surprise voice: "Mr. Yang ~"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back, he saw that he was an acquaintance. It was Zhou Jia who had cured his arm last time.


    Zhou Jia is very happy to see Yang Yiyun. He came to pick Yang Yiyun up and ask Wu nan to get rid of the poison.


    Last time, Yang Yiyun said that if you want to completely detoxify, you need to go to the place where you are poisoned to find an antidote.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun deliberately fooled Zhou Jia in order to go to that place, but Zhou Jia believed it.


    This time I come out to meet Yang Yiyun, I just want to make a good relationship and get rid of the poison on him as soon as possible. I always have a mental illness in my heart.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Zhou," said Yang with a smile.


    "Yang Yiyun has been working hard all the way. I''ve come to pick him up to Shenlong lake."


    Later, Yang Yiyun introduced the people around him to Zhou Jia one by one.


    When Zhou Jia learned that these people were all from Yunmen, he was shocked. Besides Yang Yiyun, Lu Xuexi, Fang Daochang and Zhou Jia were all nine layers of strength, which shocked him.


    Even the others are not weak.


    After a while of greetings, Zhou Jia asked Yang Yiyun whether he would take a day off and leave early, or set out immediately. It was still a long way from shenlongtan, deep in Shenlongjia mountain.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun means to go straight away. In two days, the guwu meeting will begin. He will go to Shenlong lake first and refine pills for Wu Nan. Time is pressing.


    Besides, we all have self-cultivation. We are afraid of going some way.


    After Zhou Jia''s death, he walked to the deep place of Shenlongjia, almost bypassing the tourist attractions, and became more and more remote.


    Are you all ordinary people? Your footwork is not slow at all. After dark, Yang Yiyun estimates that he has walked more than 100 Li, but Zhou Jia says that he has only gone half way.


    Well, go on. Unconsciously, when a bright moon appeared in the sky, Zhou Jia said, "Mr. Yang, we''re almost there. Shenlongtan is just behind this valley. Through this valley is shenlongtan headquarters."


    Although the mountain road is difficult to walk, Yang Yiyun found that the paths along Zhou Jia''s belt were always maintained by human beings. They seem to be overgrown with weeds, but in fact they are hidden secrets. There are roads under their feet.


    Then the moon could see that there was a valley in front of us. The entrance was only three meters wide, but on both sides were mountains hundreds of feet high.


    After entering the valley, the moon became more and more dim. After walking hundreds of meters, the valley became narrower and narrower, from more than three meters wide to less than two meters wide.


    Moreover, the situation will still be narrow, and the moonlight will not be seen at all, completely covered by the mountain wall.


    In Zhou Jia''s words, it''s a dark place to drive in the daytime.


    At the time of walking down, the road has become less than one meter, and some places even need to cross sideways.


    Fortunately, this road has been deliberately cleared by Shenlong lake, otherwise there is a stone pit or something at the foot, one person will fall down and overwhelm everyone.


    At the foot of the pace also slowed down, we side walking about half an hour later, walking in front of Zhou Jia suddenly said: "Sir, we are here ~"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly felt that his whole body was loose, and finally came out of the narrow gap. Here, he saw a mountain crack, a valley formed by natural crustal movement.


    Such a place is really secret. No wonder shenlongtan chooses to set up its headquarters here.


    It''s really a paradise.


    The place where they appeared was a small hill. Hundreds of meters away from the sight, there were brilliant lights. To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, there were electric lights in such a deep mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, it seems like a village with more than 100 families. Then you can see the village light. Surrounded by mountains, it is another Valley and a paradise.


    Zhou Jia explained that solar power is used here, as well as high-tech systems. Shenlongtan also has an independent satellite to connect with the outside world.


    It is also said that a place of paradise was found by the mysterious master of the pool.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, and several people followed Zhou Jia down the hillside, thinking of the village.


    Here, Yang Yiyun clearly feels that the aura of heaven and earth is very strong, more than ten times that of the outside world, almost the same as the aura of the spirit gathering array he arranged in the villa.


    He sighed in his heart: "it''s not easy to see in the dragon pool."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart suddenly jumped and suddenly looked up to a mountain in the village.He had just felt a spiritual power sweeping over them.


    No one else felt it. Only Lu Xuexi felt it. He looked at him and the mountain in the village.


    Vaguely, Yang Yiyun seemed to see a white figure on that kind of mountain, which disappeared in a flash.


    Then he asked Zhou Jia in a voice, "Mr. Zhou, what is the peak in the village?"


    Zhou Jia showed respect and adoration in his eyes, and even said: "that''s the place where our master of the pool is Qingxiu, and the dragon pool is under that mountain peak."


    Yang Yiyun knows that the master of the pool in Zhou Jia''s mouth is not Wu Nan, but the real helmsman of Shenlong pool, the mysterious master of the pool, a mysterious person who has never seen or even knows whether Nan is a woman.


    In Zhou Jia''s words, they are the masters of the lake. They can''t be seen many times in a year. They are wrapped in white robes from the beginning to the end, and they are always in the retreat of shenlongtan mountain.


    The distance from here to the peak seems to be 200 meters. If this distance is spiritual, it would be terrible.


    Is the spirit consciousness and the white shadow in the moonlight just now the mysterious master of the dragon?


    Is it a man or a woman? What kind of people are they? How about cultivation?


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun had a strong interest in the mysterious master of the pool.

 Chapter 276

    Walking into the village, Yang Yiyun finds that the buildings in the whole village are built in accordance with the five elements and eight trigrams, and there are aura waves.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was surprised. It seems that the transcendence of shenlongtan''s status is not accidental, but the existence of real characters.


    It seems that every plant here is not planted at will, but carefully arranged.


    When Zhou Jia came to a temple like hall, Wu Nan, the deputy leader of Shenlong lake, had already met three old men with white hair and beard.


    "Mr. Yang is looking forward to you ~" Wu Nan shakes hands with Yang Yiyun.


    Then he told Zhou Jia, "Zhou Jia, take these people down to arrange a rest. It''s hard to get on the road." He said to Lu Xuexi, who was behind Yang Yiyun, "if you have any requirements, please don''t be polite to Zhou Jia."


    Wu Nan is a good talker. Although he is a nine level Tianxing, he is a real caretaker of Shenlong lake. To put it bluntly, he is an official after all. He is very flexible in his life and work.


    Yang Yiyun is also very satisfied with this. After greeting Wu Nan and the three elders behind him, he introduces Lu Xuexi and others to Wu Nan one by one. In a word, these people are all my Yunmen children.


    After Zhou Jia took Lu Xuexi and others to rest, there were only Wu Nan and three elders Yang Yiyun left in the field.


    At this time, he introduced to the first old man, "this is Mr. situ Yixiu, a famous doctor of shenlongtan."


    In Wu Nan''s introduction, situ Yixiu looks like a short fat man with a mole on his nose. Yang Yiyun''s perception shows that he is also a full-fledged ancient warrior in the upper part of the ninth floor, thinking that he is a guest, "Young Yang Yiyun has met doctor situ ~"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to neglect him, but he didn''t know that situ Yixiu gave a cold hum, looked at Yang Yiyun askance and said, "I don''t dare to be a miracle doctor. I heard that you have cured Zhou Jia''s poison wound, which is much better than me, Tonight, I''m just waiting to see how you, who are respected as a miracle doctor by Zhou Jia, have three heads and six arms. Now it seems that you are not very weak. "


    Yang Yiyun in the heart of this gas ah, never die, the feelings of friends is hot face pasted on the cold buttocks, good, you have the kind.


    At this time, another figure was opposite to situ Yixiu, and the old man stood up and immediately glared and said, "Mr. situ, you''re shameless. What''s the score here? You can''t cure yourself as well as others. Yang Xiaoyou cured Zhou Jia''s poison wound. Are you jealous? Do you want an old face? "


    "Old man Wang, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Yang Xiaoyou is a guest of Shenlong lake. You are old and don''t even know the basic etiquette. What''s the matter with me?"


    "How? Do you want to fight? "


    "I''m afraid you can''t?"


    The two old men are about to work.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw Wu Nan''s apology, and then looked at another old man who didn''t speak. He stood by to watch the excitement and said, "Mr. Sun, please advise me."


    It can be seen that Wu Nan, the deputy head of the pool, is also very helpless to the three old men.


    Wu Nan called the old man sun. He said with a smile, "it''s not too humiliating for the two old guys to stop quarreling. Don''t forget what the master of the pool said. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Being moved out by sun Lao, the master of the pool came. They were shocked and stopped.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t need to know that the master of Shenlong lake is the real master of Shenlong lake, not Wu Nan. If the three old men respect Wu Nan, they won''t quarrel in front of him or even fight.


    Situ Yixiu turned to enter the hall with a cold hum.


    The old man, surnamed Wang, turned to look at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "Yang Xiaoyou, my name is Wang Taisheng. Wang Xuanji is my cousin. He has heard about you for a long time. Unfortunately, Xuanji didn''t return from his trip, but he asked me to entertain you."


    Yang Yiyun knew for a moment that he was the elder brother of Master Wang Xuanji. No wonder he would stand out for himself. Yang Yiyun immediately held his fist and saluted, "I''ve seen Master Wang ~"


    "Don''t be polite. You''re a genius in Xuanji''s mouth. Call me Lao Wang, ha ha ~" Wang Taisheng is also a straightforward person.


    When Yang Yiyun listened to him, he was cordial.


    At this time, Wu Nan introduced Mr. Sun. The original Mr. Sun was sun siqun. He was a man of awakening. As for his talent, he didn''t introduce it.


    After they introduced each other, they went to the main hall.


    At this time, Wu Nan whispered to Yang Yiyun: "Mr. Yang, don''t mind situ Yixiu. He has always been a miracle doctor in Shenlong lake. He has been studying and treating Zhou Jia''s poison wound for the longest time. Now he has been cured by you. Many people in Shenlong lake have talked about it. Maybe it''s because he can''t face up. That''s why he''s making trouble to you today. In fact, he''s not bad ~"Yang Yiyun smiles at Wu Nan and doesn''t answer him.


    Are you kidding me? I respect and greet him with good intentions, but I get insults. Do you expect me to forget?


    If Zhou Jia''s poison wound is not cured, it can only be said that his situ Yixiu is incompetent. Why should he spread his anger on his friends?


    Now the old man had better not provoke me, or he will look good.


    Yang Yiyun thought that it''s good to keep a low profile when going out, but he is not angry, and he is not afraid of anyone.


    After a few people were seated, Wu Nan went straight to the theme and said, "Mr. Yang, you have found all the elixirs you need in the list of elixirs you expelled me from last time. I wonder if you can alchemy?"


    Wu Nan''s words lagged behind. Yang Yiyun was about to reply, but he didn''t expect that. Situ Yixiu, who was sitting on one side, said in a cold voice: "if you think about it well, I''m afraid you can''t make a yellow haired boy who hasn''t grown up yet?


    You know, if you can''t refine the elixir from Shenlong lake, it''s hard to say at that time. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard situ Yixiu''s words, his face sank, and he was angry in his heart. He immediately opened fire and said, "if you can''t die, you''re incompetent. It doesn''t mean other people can''t do it. If you don''t speak rudely, be careful I''ll beat you old thing ~"


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun is not prepared to be polite when you are old enough to find fault again and again, I really think he''s a bully.


    Situ Yixiu was cursed by Yang Yiyun. He was trembling with anger and his face turned blue. As one of the residents of Shenlong lake, he had the highest medical skills. When he went out, he had to be called an old doctor, and he was full of happiness in the upper part of the ninth floor.


    How did you ever get such a curse from a younger generation? And he''s a kid with no breath in his eyes?


    Although Wu Nan praised Yang Yiyun after he met him last time, the feedback is just a seven or eight level old warrior. Although he can''t feel the breath today, he just wants to use the secret of life.


    After he recovered from the curse, situ narrowed his eyes, glared up and got up from his seat. The brush had already appeared beside Yang Yiyun. He raised his hand and hit him and said, "boy, I want to die."


    At this time, Wu Nan and Wang Taisheng and sun Laosan were shocked to see situ Yixiu''s hand.


    Situ Yixiu didn''t believe in Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy, but they did!


    Wang Taisheng, in particular, because of the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Wang Xuanji and the Wang family, is kind to Yang Yiyun. How can he let situ Yixiu take action on Yang Yiyun and immediately get angry: "how dare you, old situ?"


    "No?" Wu Nan is also worried. He knows Yang Yiyun''s strength. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s strength is eight layers of dark strength.


    Yang Yiyun will definitely suffer if he is photographed by situ Yixiu.


    Then when Wang Taisheng and Wu Nan came forward to organize, they saw Yang Yiyun move, and they must be fast.


    Only Yang Yiyun faced situ Yixiu''s palm. He was not afraid, but also made a fist to welcome him.


    "Touch ~"


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Wu Nan three people immediately stare big eye bead son.


    But he saw that Yang Yiyun had nothing to do with it. On the contrary, situ Yixiu screamed, his body was directly hit by Yang Yiyun, and fell eight or nine meters away from the main hall. He vomited blood in his mouth, and his face was pale.


    There was a sound of bone fracture just now. You don''t have to think that it was situ Yixiu''s wrist fracture.


    At this time, Wu Nan and Wang Taisheng''s grandson were all wide eyed.


    None of them thought that Yang Yiyun was so powerful?


    You know, situ Yixiu is one of the elders in shenlongtan. He was born with nine layers of dark strength, but he was beaten away by Yang Yiyun.


    In particular, Wu Nan was shocked. He was very impressed by Yang Yiyun last time, but he knew that Yang Yiyun''s strength was just the top of eight layers of dark strength.


    It''s only a few days since I saw him. Can he defeat an ancient warrior with a single blow?


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 277

    Situ Yixiu crawls on the ground and looks at Yang Yiyun in horror. At this moment, his heart collapses. There is only one idea. Is Yang Yiyun a myth?


    Including Wu Nan, Wang Taisheng and sun siqun.


    You should know that it''s not the power of the innate myth level. If you want to defeat and retreat from the same level, it''s just a fantasy.


    However, Yang Yiyun defeated situ Yixiu with one blow, which shows that he is not the same level as the people on the scene, whether they are the nine level great perfection of dark strength, or the nine level powers who are awake in the sky.


    It''s congenital. It''s very possible~


    Congenital myth?


    Why everyone should add a myth after the congenital level? It''s because it''s hard to enter the myth if you want to achieve the congenital level.


    Yang Yiyun''s performance strength is a question mark of congenital myth.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is overturning.


    The ability of the whole Shenlong lake is superior to all the ancient families in China. It is because the mysterious master of the Shenlong lake is the strong one of the congenital myths that the Wang family is promoted to be the leader of the guwu family.


    Isn''t it an accident that we can be called the power of the Chinese Dinghai God needle? It''s because the mysterious master in the legend of Shenlong lake is the strong one in the congenital myth.


    It is the existence that the whole guwu family needs to look up to.


    Of course, those ancient clans that were closed in the secluded world and repaired in the Qing Dynasty are not counted. The reason why the dragon pool is powerful here is that it is integrated into the secular world, so the transcendence of the dragon pool is due to the mysterious master who has a congenital myth.


    That''s why, even if the ancient clan, which has not been born for many years, comes out of the mountain and holds the ancient martial arts meeting, it still needs to ask the opinions of the dragon pool, and let the dragon pool take the lead in holding the meeting.


    It''s all because there is a mythical master in Shenlong lake.


    Few people in the outside world know about the existence of the God Dragon Lake''s God God God God God God God God God God God God God Dragon Lake God God God God God God God Dragon Lake God God God God Dragon Lake God God God God Dragon Lake God God God Dragon Lake God God God Dragon Lake God God God Dragon Lake God God God God Dragon Lake God God God Dragon Lake God God God Dragon Lake God God God God Dragon Lake God God God Dragon Lake God God Dragon Lake God God God Dragon Lake God God God.


    Now, out of the ancient clan, the secular world has a suspected congenital myth of Yang Yiyun.


    This makes Wu Nan and other four people, the inner shock can be imagined.


    One by one, staring at Yang Yiyun, stunned.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t know what they thought. After beating feisitu Yixiu, he hummed: "today in Shenlong lake, this fist will teach you a lesson. Don''t rely on the old to sell the old. There are many miracles in the world that you haven''t seen before. Let alone the little poison, you can refine a low-grade pill.


    Even refining elixir is not impossible. If you can''t do it, you can only say that you are incompetent. If you don''t believe it, you can only say that you sit back and watch the sky. Next time... Hum, don''t think I dare not kill people. "


    Yang Yiyun is not polite at all. Although he is in the territory of Shenlong lake, what about that?


    Before today, he was not afraid of the strong man with nine layers of dark strength. What''s more, after a "battle of heaven and earth", the strength of the body has been very strong. With both internal and external consideration, even if the four people in the field go up together, he is sure to win.


    Unfortunately, the water of life is only the hardened body, which improves his physical quality. His cultivation is still at the peak of the eighth level of the Qi refining period. A layer of window paper can break through to the Ninth level of the Qi refining period.


    Comprehensive strength, he has the ability to suppress the strength of nine great success.


    This Yang Yiyun knows to say this kind of words, a little arrogant, but so what?


    He now has the capital to be proud.


    As long as there is no foundation level or the power of congenital mythology, he is not afraid of the ancient warrior who has nine layers of dark strength.


    However, what Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that at this time, in the eyes of Wu Nan, situ Yixiu, Wang Taisheng and sun siqun, he had already been imagined as a strong man at the level of congenital myth.


    He was scolded by Yang Yiyun and fell down. Situ Yixiu''s face turned blue and white at this moment, and his throat was churning, and his blood was going up.


    Unfortunately, he was afraid after all.


    I''m really afraid of being killed by Yang Yiyun.


    I''m kidding. A freak who is suspected to be a congenital myth, who gives his situ ten courage, dare not challenge him.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s strong words, even threats, situ Yixiu, who is invincible, looks away and looks down.


    This is the world of the ancient warrior.


    It''s still the world of the strong.


    As long as you have strength, you are the master. As long as you have strength, you can look down on everything.With the strength of Yang Yiyun''s mentality, even he didn''t feel it changed unconsciously.


    The atmosphere was a little strange.


    After depositing for a while, Wu Nan, Wang Taisheng and sun siqun looked at each other, stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, please come and take a seat quickly. Don''t be angry. Situ is also an acute man. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry ~"


    Wu Nan winked at Wang Taisheng, He can see that Yang Yiyun has a good feeling for Wang Taisheng because of the relationship between Wang Xuanji and the Wang family.


    On the one hand, Yang Yiyun should be expected to help alchemy. On the other hand, Yang Yiyun''s strength has proved that he should be respected by shenlongtan University.


    Again, who dares to offend a strong man who is suspected to be a congenital myth?


    Good relationship is the last word.


    In name, Yang Yiyun is a member of Shenlong lake, but it is only in name. Last time, Yang Yiyun was absorbed as a member of Shenlong lake because of the face of the Wang family. This time, it seems that if Yang Yiyun wants to be included in the core of Shenlong lake, he must give some blood.


    Wu Nan has a small plan in mind.


    Wang Taisheng was also shocked by Yang Yiyun''s strength. How could he not understand the look in the eyes of Wu Nan, the Deputy master of the pool? Sometimes they really don''t pay attention to Wu Nan.


    Today, however, Yang Yiyun''s strength has really won his recognition. Now as long as we make sure whether Yang Yiyun is born or not, if he is born, it will be a good thing for shenlongtan. He will still be a peacemaker.


    After all, they are all for China.


    Wang Taisheng gave a ha ha and said to Yang Yiyun, "don''t be angry, little friend of Yiyun. Old situ is just like that. Don''t care. His solid eyes are not bad, just a little small."


    After that, Wang Taisheng looked at situ Yi who was lying on the ground and said, "is that right, old situ?"


    It means old thing, I''ve found a step for you. It depends on you.


    At this time, situ Yixiu couldn''t hear Wang Taisheng''s words. If Wang Taisheng''s words were sarcastic, he would explode.


    But now the situation is different from time to time. Not only can he not scold Wang Taisheng, but also he has to thank him for finding his own steps.


    With a red face, situ Yixiu clasped his hands to Yang Yiyun and said, "Mr. Yang, situ has offended a lot, please don''t worry about it.".


    This time it was Yang Yiyun''s turn to be surprised. He said in his heart, "these old guys are not simple. They are flexible. It''s not easy for an 80 or 90 year old to apologize to me."


    However, Yang Yiyun is more aware that if he can make situ Yixiu apologize, everything will win him and their respect because of his own strength.


    There are Wang Taisheng and Wu Nan, plus a sun siqun who doesn''t speak, but with a smiling face. Yang Yiyun has to give face. If he doesn''t give face again, he will be told that he doesn''t understand manners and rules.


    Looking at situ Yixiu, he still hummed coldly: "it''s all right. I''ll give Mr. Wang three a face today."


    In a word, I forgive situ Yixiu, but I still have some Qi in my heart. Today, if it wasn''t for his strong self-cultivation, Yang Yiyun would be the one who fell on the ground and vomited blood and broke his arm.


    "Thank you, sir." situ Yixiu saluted honestly.


    After that, Wu Nan, the eight faced and exquisite Deputy pool master, joined us and took our seats again.


    After a cup of tea, Wu Nan finally couldn''t help asking the questions that everyone wanted to ask.


    "Mr. Yang, there''s something about Wu. I don''t know whether to ask or not?"


    Yang Yiyun put down his tea cup and said, "Master Wu, just ask."


    "Cough, I don''t know, sir... But I''ve stepped into the congenital myth?" Wu Nan was a little embarrassed. After all, it was impolite to ask people about their accomplishments, especially at the congenital level.


    But if I don''t ask, I feel itchy. After all, I ask.


    Wu Nan''s words fall, the other three old friends look at Yang Yiyun, all want to know Yang Yiyun''s answer.


    However, Yang Yiyun was stunned. After the reaction, he realized that the change of their attitude was here?


    Is it a myth?


    Yang Yiyun laughs. He is a practitioner of truth, not an ancient warrior. He can''t be sure about the realm of cultivation, but it''s certainly not innate. However, it''s hard to say that force is worth it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun had a smile and didn''t speak. He just held his mind and drank tea in a mysterious way.Yang Yiyun''s laughter was calm, which was the default answer in Wu Nan''s eyes. For a moment, their eyes were different.

 Chapter 278

    Situ Yixiu crawls on the ground and looks at Yang Yiyun in horror. At this moment, his heart collapses. There is only one idea. Is Yang Yiyun a myth?


    Including Wu Nan, Wang Taisheng and sun siqun.


    You should know that it''s not the power of the innate myth level. If you want to defeat and retreat from the same level, it''s just a fantasy.


    However, Yang Yiyun defeated situ Yixiu with one blow, which shows that he is not the same level as the people on the scene, whether they are the nine level great perfection of dark strength, or the nine level powers who are awake in the sky.


    It''s congenital. It''s very possible~


    Congenital myth?


    Why everyone should add a myth after the congenital level? It''s because it''s hard to enter the myth if you want to achieve the congenital level.


    Yang Yiyun''s performance strength is a question mark of congenital myth.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is overturning.


    The ability of the whole Shenlong lake is superior to all the ancient families in China. It is because the mysterious master of the Shenlong lake is the strong one of the congenital myths that the Wang family is promoted to be the leader of the guwu family.


    Isn''t it an accident that we can be called the power of the Chinese Dinghai God needle? It''s because the mysterious master in the legend of Shenlong lake is the strong one in the congenital myth.


    It is the existence that the whole guwu family needs to look up to.


    Of course, those ancient clans that were closed in the secluded world and repaired in the Qing Dynasty are not counted. The reason why the dragon pool is powerful here is that it is integrated into the secular world, so the transcendence of the dragon pool is due to the mysterious master who has a congenital myth.


    That''s why, even if the ancient clan, which has not been born for many years, comes out of the mountain and holds the ancient martial arts meeting, it still needs to ask the opinions of the dragon pool, and let the dragon pool take the lead in holding the meeting.


    It''s all because there is a mythical master in Shenlong lake.


    Few people in the outside world know about the existence of the God Dragon Lake''s God God God God God God God God God God God God God Dragon Lake God God God God God God God Dragon Lake God God God God Dragon Lake God God God God Dragon Lake God God God Dragon Lake God God God Dragon Lake God God God Dragon Lake God God God God Dragon Lake God God God Dragon Lake God God God Dragon Lake God God God God Dragon Lake God God God Dragon Lake God God Dragon Lake God God God Dragon Lake God God God.


    Now, out of the ancient clan, the secular world has a suspected congenital myth of Yang Yiyun.


    This makes Wu Nan and other four people, the inner shock can be imagined.


    One by one, staring at Yang Yiyun, stunned.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t know what they thought. After beating feisitu Yixiu, he hummed: "today in Shenlong lake, this fist will teach you a lesson. Don''t rely on the old to sell the old. There are many miracles in the world that you haven''t seen before. Let alone the little poison, you can refine a low-grade pill.


    Even refining elixir is not impossible. If you can''t do it, you can only say that you are incompetent. If you don''t believe it, you can only say that you sit back and watch the sky. Next time... Hum, don''t think I dare not kill people. "


    Yang Yiyun is not polite at all. Although he is in the territory of Shenlong lake, what about that?


    Before today, he was not afraid of the strong man with nine layers of dark strength. What''s more, after a "battle of heaven and earth", the strength of the body has been very strong. With both internal and external consideration, even if the four people in the field go up together, he is sure to win.


    Unfortunately, the water of life is only the hardened body, which improves his physical quality. His cultivation is still at the peak of the eighth level of the Qi refining period. A layer of window paper can break through to the Ninth level of the Qi refining period.


    Comprehensive strength, he has the ability to suppress the strength of nine great success.


    This Yang Yiyun knows to say this kind of words, a little arrogant, but so what?


    He now has the capital to be proud.


    As long as there is no foundation level or the power of congenital mythology, he is not afraid of the ancient warrior who has nine layers of dark strength.


    However, what Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that at this time, in the eyes of Wu Nan, situ Yixiu, Wang Taisheng and sun siqun, he had already been imagined as a strong man at the level of congenital myth.


    He was scolded by Yang Yiyun and fell down. Situ Yixiu''s face turned blue and white at this moment, and his throat was churning, and his blood was going up.


    Unfortunately, he was afraid after all.


    I''m really afraid of being killed by Yang Yiyun.


    I''m kidding. A freak who is suspected to be a congenital myth, who gives his situ ten courage, dare not challenge him.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s strong words, even threats, situ Yixiu, who is invincible, looks away and looks down.


    This is the world of the ancient warrior.


    It''s still the world of the strong.


    As long as you have strength, you are the master. As long as you have strength, you can look down on everything.With the strength of Yang Yiyun''s mentality, even he didn''t feel it changed unconsciously.


    The atmosphere was a little strange.


    After depositing for a while, Wu Nan, Wang Taisheng and sun siqun looked at each other, stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, please come and take a seat quickly. Don''t be angry. Situ is also an acute man. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry ~"


    Wu Nan winked at Wang Taisheng, He can see that Yang Yiyun has a good feeling for Wang Taisheng because of the relationship between Wang Xuanji and the Wang family.


    On the one hand, Yang Yiyun should be expected to help alchemy. On the other hand, Yang Yiyun''s strength has proved that he should be respected by shenlongtan University.


    Again, who dares to offend a strong man who is suspected to be a congenital myth?


    Good relationship is the last word.


    In name, Yang Yiyun is a member of Shenlong lake, but it is only in name. Last time, Yang Yiyun was absorbed as a member of Shenlong lake because of the face of the Wang family. This time, it seems that if Yang Yiyun wants to be included in the core of Shenlong lake, he must give some blood.


    Wu Nan has a small plan in mind.


    Wang Taisheng was also shocked by Yang Yiyun''s strength. How could he not understand the look in the eyes of Wu Nan, the Deputy master of the pool? Sometimes they really don''t pay attention to Wu Nan.


    Today, however, Yang Yiyun''s strength has really won his recognition. Now as long as we make sure whether Yang Yiyun is born or not, if he is born, it will be a good thing for shenlongtan. He will still be a peacemaker.


    After all, they are all for China.


    Wang Taisheng gave a ha ha and said to Yang Yiyun, "don''t be angry, little friend of Yiyun. Old situ is just like that. Don''t care. His solid eyes are not bad, just a little small."


    After that, Wang Taisheng looked at situ Yi who was lying on the ground and said, "is that right, old situ?"


    It means old thing, I''ve found a step for you. It depends on you.


    At this time, situ Yixiu couldn''t hear Wang Taisheng''s words. If Wang Taisheng''s words were sarcastic, he would explode.


    But now the situation is different from time to time. Not only can he not scold Wang Taisheng, but also he has to thank him for finding his own steps.


    With a red face, situ Yixiu clasped his hands to Yang Yiyun and said, "Mr. Yang, situ has offended a lot, please don''t worry about it.".


    This time it was Yang Yiyun''s turn to be surprised. He said in his heart, "these old guys are not simple. They are flexible. It''s not easy for an 80 or 90 year old to apologize to me."


    However, Yang Yiyun is more aware that if he can make situ Yixiu apologize, everything will win him and their respect because of his own strength.


    There are Wang Taisheng and Wu Nan, plus a sun siqun who doesn''t speak, but with a smiling face. Yang Yiyun has to give face. If he doesn''t give face again, he will be told that he doesn''t understand manners and rules.


    Looking at situ Yixiu, he still hummed coldly: "it''s all right. I''ll give Mr. Wang three a face today."


    In a word, I forgive situ Yixiu, but I still have some Qi in my heart. Today, if it wasn''t for his strong self-cultivation, Yang Yiyun would be the one who fell on the ground and vomited blood and broke his arm.


    "Thank you, sir." situ Yixiu saluted honestly.


    After that, Wu Nan, the eight faced and exquisite Deputy pool master, joined us and took our seats again.


    After a cup of tea, Wu Nan finally couldn''t help asking the questions that everyone wanted to ask.


    "Mr. Yang, there''s something about Wu. I don''t know whether to ask or not?"


    Yang Yiyun put down his tea cup and said, "Master Wu, just ask."


    "Cough, I don''t know, sir... But I''ve stepped into the congenital myth?" Wu Nan was a little embarrassed. After all, it was impolite to ask people about their accomplishments, especially at the congenital level.


    But if I don''t ask, I feel itchy. After all, I ask.


    Wu Nan''s words fall, the other three old friends look at Yang Yiyun, all want to know Yang Yiyun''s answer.


    However, Yang Yiyun was stunned. After the reaction, he realized that the change of their attitude was here?


    Is it a myth?


    Yang Yiyun laughs. He is a practitioner of truth, not an ancient warrior. He can''t be sure about the realm of cultivation, but it''s certainly not innate. However, it''s hard to say that force is worth it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun had a smile and didn''t speak. He just held his mind and drank tea in a mysterious way.Yang Yiyun''s laughter was calm, which was the default answer in Wu Nan''s eyes. For a moment, their eyes were different.

 Chapter 279

    Although the Juqi pill is still a low-level pill in master''s inheritance, it is the best of the low-level pills. Moreover, master Yun tianxie is the supreme immortal of the twelve robberies, but there is no ordinary pill that can be collected by him.


    According to the efficacy of Juqi pill, a Juqi pill can make ordinary practitioners in the period of refining Qi take it and improve three small realms.


    So Yang Yiyun is looking forward to it.


    And this time, I got the elixir from Wu Nan, and finally I could make a batch of elixir for myself.


    In fact, the previously refined Zhuyan pill, cuiti pill and Jinglong pill, including Peiyuan pill, have little effect on Yang Yiyun, and none of these pills is a real cultivation pill.


    Although Peiyuan Dan was a Dan prescription left by Si Kongyuan, a practitioner from the mountain and sea world, it was said to be a rubbish Dan prescription in the eyes of master, and he didn''t see it in his eyes at all.


    On the contrary, the effect of Peiyuan pill is reflected in the ancient martial arts, and the effect is remarkable.


    This is the reason why Wudang, the ancient sect, is said to have a small Peiyuan pill, and it was regarded as a god pill when it was mentioned in the ancient martial arts circle.


    After all, Wudang''s xiaopeiyuan pill is not a real Peiyuan pill. At most, it has an effect on ancient martial arts.


    And the real elixir can only be refined by the practitioners, because the real fire is only available to the practitioners.


    Among the ancient martial arts, there is not necessarily real fire in the legends.


    This is reflected in Taoist Fang Meng, who has been earning money from Yunmen. For most of his life, Taoist Fang has made fake pills. In other words, he has broken up the elixirs into powder lumps, which are fake pills.


    Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy, however, refines and extracts the essence of the essence, and finally condenses the liquid into Dan without any trace of impurities.


    It''s a kind of elixir that can only be made by adding real fire, hand-made and so on.


    The difference between the two before is very different, which is also the reason why Fang Daochang, who is well-known in the secular ancient martial arts circles, insisted on learning from Yang Yiyun, because he found the difference between Dan medicine and Dan medicine.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is not high, but his heart is higher than the sky, so he won''t take it rashly.


    Dugu regret and Wang Zongren were accepted because they were not ordinary talents.


    I wonder if I can find a chance to take the two apprentices to the gate after leading Cloud Gate to appear in front of the world''s ancient martial arts.


    On the other hand, they made a high-profile appearance in the ancient martial arts world.


    Thinking of these things, Yang Yiyun put a strain of medicine into the Tai Shang Dan stove, and when he was in the two fire, he made the essence of the essence of the Chinese medicine.


    The grade of Juqi Dan is higher than that of Peiyuan Dan, and the corresponding year of the elixir is also much higher than that of Peiyuan Dan. Yang Yiyun is very careful in the process of extracting the liquid medicine.


    The time of refining general elixir has also been prolonged several times.


    There are 54 kinds of prescription elixirs of Juqi Dan, and it takes more than ten minutes to refine one~


    Unknowingly, when Yang Yiyun finished refining all the elixirs, the time passed one night and came to the afternoon of the next day.


    This makes Wu Nan and others who are guarding outside worried, but think about it and understand that Peiyuan pill is a high-level pill in their eyes. In fact, it is so easy to refine.


    After dark, they all quit the cave and went to the main hall to wait. After all, Yang Yiyun will come out.


    Yang Yiyun of the alchemy chamber finally entered the stage of collecting pills after dark the next day.


    Different from Peiyuan Dan, the collection of Juqi Dan has doubled to 72 fingerprints.


    One breath out shoudan hand to 70 fingerprints, finally appeared Yang Yiyun worried scene.


    Every hand of shoudan will consume a lot of real Qi. When he plays 70 hands in one breath, the real Qi is exhausted and the heart is insufficient.


    And if you can''t finish the last two, you''ll lose all your previous work.


    When Yang Yiyun was a little worried, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind and said, "use essence and blood to transform Qi, and finish the last two hands."


    Hearing what master said, Yang Yiyun woke up from a dream. He didn''t have time to talk to master. He bit the tip of his tongue and said, "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh."


    A fine spray in the Dan furnace, suddenly Yang Yiyun felt a burst of relaxed, finally two hands to complete.


    "Dan Cheng ~"


    At the moment when the decision was finished, the whole Dan stove made a dull noise.


    In an instant, the supreme elixir''s furnace glittered with golden light, and the Runes of Taoism appeared.Essence and blood are the source of the practitioners, the power of life, which can save lives at the critical moment. However, it is true that the use of essence and blood is the behavior of consuming the source, which can damage the spirit or retreat the cultivation.


    So generally speaking, no one is willing to use the power of blood essence.


    However, Yang Yiyun this blood essence is nothing, after the event can slowly add back.


    Fortunately, the master reminded him, otherwise he really didn''t know what to do.


    Now think about the happiness of children with master.


    After seeing the situation inside the furnace, Yang Yiyun took a long breath and began to laugh.


    "Thank you, old man. If you hadn''t reminded me, this furnace of gas gathering pills would have been scrapped." Yang Yiyun said to his master.


    However, in exchange for master Yun tianxie''s disdain: "hum, you smelly boy, if you are familiar with the basic knowledge of alchemy, do you want me to remind you of this?


    Alchemy is not waiting. This is a situation that alchemists often encounter. At the last moment, experienced alchemists either put a pill to replenish qi in their mouth in advance, or they can''t help it. Replenishing essence and blood can reduce the pressure of hand alchemy.


    These are the basic knowledge of an alchemist. There are detailed introductions in the general knowledge of alchemy taught to you by the teacher. You don''t know how to do it. If you have a good time, you don''t need to be reminded by the teacher. You know how to solve these problems.


    But then again, you are really waste material. Refining a small furnace of Qi gathering pills is as tired as a dead dog. It''s a shame. "


    The voice of yuntianxie is full of irony.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry in his heart that he couldn''t help retorting: "old boss, every time you curse me, you can''t say something nice and praise me for being able to die?"


    Cloud sky evil: "can die ~"


    Yang Yiyun


    At the moment, ten thousand grass mud horses are flying in his heart. He really has nothing to do with master Yun tianxie.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you old man, hum ~"


    With a curse, Yang Yiyun ignored master Yun tianxie, walked over, clapped his hand on the alchemy stove and opened the lid.


    The next moment, a burst of Dan medicine thought of entering the nasal cavity, smell of all let him spirit a shock, breathing a burst of comfortable.


    There are only nine pieces of Juqi Dan made this time, but Yang Yiyun is very satisfied.


    These pills are despised by master. They are common in the world of cultivation, but it is not easy to refine them on earth.


    Yang Yiyun is very satisfied.


    Smelling the fragrance of pills, Yang Yiyun put nine Juqi pills in three pills bottles, and finally took out one and put it in his palm, ready to take it.


    The Milky Juqi pill is round in size like a glass bead, with a lot of veins on it. It looks like a well-made round agate, which is very attractive.


    Holding it in your hand, you can feel that the inner Qi is huge. You just don''t know how useful it is to you. Can you take it and jump three small realms?


    Yang Yiyun sat cross legged and swallowed the Juqi pill.


    The pill melted at the entrance, and turned into a huge aura. It suddenly exploded in the body and made Yang Yiyun jump.


    Then an unexpected scene appeared.


    When he ran the heaven and earth''s creation work, he heard a click in his body, and his whole body was shocked.


    How could it be so easy to break through the bottleneck of the eighth floor in the gas refining period?


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused by the speed of this bottleneck breakthrough.


    After reaction, it was great joy, and finally reached the ninth floor of the gas refining period.


    At this time, the aura of Juqi Dan in his body was still very large and pure, and almost turned into real Qi in operation.


    Let Yang Yiyun clearly feel the difference of Juqi pill.


    The operation of heaven and earth is very smooth and fast.


    However, he was disappointed by the huge aura in the later period. He just broke through the bottleneck of the eighth level of the gas refining period. After reaching the Ninth level of the gas refining period, his cultivation never improved.


    After Reiki refining, he stayed in the ninth floor of the refining period.


    After no progress, Yang Yiyun plans to finish his work and ask himself what the constitution of the five elements is, isn''t it too pitiful?


    When he was about to speak, his body suddenly trembled, and he felt a spiritual consciousness sweeping over him again.


    This is the second time I have come to Shenlong lake.


    "Who is it?" Yang Yiyun roared and looked around.At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "don''t look for it. Other people''s spiritual sense is stronger than you. It''s more than 100 meters away. Haha, it''s a bit interesting. It''s actually human like and non-human spiritual sense. Smelly boy, go out and have a look. The master of spiritual sense is a bit interesting."

 Chapter 280

    Although the Juqi pill is still a low-level pill in master''s inheritance, it is the best of the low-level pills. Moreover, master Yun tianxie is the supreme immortal of the twelve robberies, but there is no ordinary pill that can be collected by him.


    According to the efficacy of Juqi pill, a Juqi pill can make ordinary practitioners in the period of refining Qi take it and improve three small realms.


    So Yang Yiyun is looking forward to it.


    And this time, I got the elixir from Wu Nan, and finally I could make a batch of elixir for myself.


    In fact, the previously refined Zhuyan pill, cuiti pill and Jinglong pill, including Peiyuan pill, have little effect on Yang Yiyun, and none of these pills is a real cultivation pill.


    Although Peiyuan Dan was a Dan prescription left by Si Kongyuan, a practitioner from the mountain and sea world, it was said to be a rubbish Dan prescription in the eyes of master, and he didn''t see it in his eyes at all.


    On the contrary, the effect of Peiyuan pill is reflected in the ancient martial arts, and the effect is remarkable.


    This is the reason why Wudang, the ancient sect, is said to have a small Peiyuan pill, and it was regarded as a god pill when it was mentioned in the ancient martial arts circle.


    After all, Wudang''s xiaopeiyuan pill is not a real Peiyuan pill. At most, it has an effect on ancient martial arts.


    And the real elixir can only be refined by the practitioners, because the real fire is only available to the practitioners.


    Among the ancient martial arts, there is not necessarily real fire in the legends.


    This is reflected in Taoist Fang Meng, who has been earning money from Yunmen. For most of his life, Taoist Fang has made fake pills. In other words, he has broken up the elixirs into powder lumps, which are fake pills.


    Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy, however, refines and extracts the essence of the essence, and finally condenses the liquid into Dan without any trace of impurities.


    It''s a kind of elixir that can only be made by adding real fire, hand-made and so on.


    The difference between the two before is very different, which is also the reason why Fang Daochang, who is well-known in the secular ancient martial arts circles, insisted on learning from Yang Yiyun, because he found the difference between Dan medicine and Dan medicine.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is not high, but his heart is higher than the sky, so he won''t take it rashly.


    Dugu regret and Wang Zongren were accepted because they were not ordinary talents.


    I wonder if I can find a chance to take the two apprentices to the gate after leading Cloud Gate to appear in front of the world''s ancient martial arts.


    On the other hand, they made a high-profile appearance in the ancient martial arts world.


    Thinking of these things, Yang Yiyun put a strain of medicine into the Tai Shang Dan stove, and when he was in the two fire, he made the essence of the essence of the Chinese medicine.


    The grade of Juqi Dan is higher than that of Peiyuan Dan, and the corresponding year of the elixir is also much higher than that of Peiyuan Dan. Yang Yiyun is very careful in the process of extracting the liquid medicine.


    The time of refining general elixir has also been prolonged several times.


    There are 54 kinds of prescription elixirs of Juqi Dan, and it takes more than ten minutes to refine one~


    Unknowingly, when Yang Yiyun finished refining all the elixirs, the time passed one night and came to the afternoon of the next day.


    This makes Wu Nan and others who are guarding outside worried, but think about it and understand that Peiyuan pill is a high-level pill in their eyes. In fact, it is so easy to refine.


    After dark, they all quit the cave and went to the main hall to wait. After all, Yang Yiyun will come out.


    Yang Yiyun of the alchemy chamber finally entered the stage of collecting pills after dark the next day.


    Different from Peiyuan Dan, the collection of Juqi Dan has doubled to 72 fingerprints.


    One breath out shoudan hand to 70 fingerprints, finally appeared Yang Yiyun worried scene.


    Every hand of shoudan will consume a lot of real Qi. When he plays 70 hands in one breath, the real Qi is exhausted and the heart is insufficient.


    And if you can''t finish the last two, you''ll lose all your previous work.


    When Yang Yiyun was a little worried, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind and said, "use essence and blood to transform Qi, and finish the last two hands."


    Hearing what master said, Yang Yiyun woke up from a dream. He didn''t have time to talk to master. He bit the tip of his tongue and said, "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh."


    A fine spray in the Dan furnace, suddenly Yang Yiyun felt a burst of relaxed, finally two hands to complete.


    "Dan Cheng ~"


    At the moment when the decision was finished, the whole Dan stove made a dull noise.


    In an instant, the supreme elixir''s furnace glittered with golden light, and the Runes of Taoism appeared.Essence and blood are the source of the practitioners, the power of life, which can save lives at the critical moment. However, it is true that the use of essence and blood is the behavior of consuming the source, which can damage the spirit or retreat the cultivation.


    So generally speaking, no one is willing to use the power of blood essence.


    However, Yang Yiyun this blood essence is nothing, after the event can slowly add back.


    Fortunately, the master reminded him, otherwise he really didn''t know what to do.


    Now think about the happiness of children with master.


    After seeing the situation inside the furnace, Yang Yiyun took a long breath and began to laugh.


    "Thank you, old man. If you hadn''t reminded me, this furnace of gas gathering pills would have been scrapped." Yang Yiyun said to his master.


    However, in exchange for master Yun tianxie''s disdain: "hum, you smelly boy, if you are familiar with the basic knowledge of alchemy, do you want me to remind you of this?


    Alchemy is not waiting. This is a situation that alchemists often encounter. At the last moment, experienced alchemists either put a pill to replenish qi in their mouth in advance, or they can''t help it. Replenishing essence and blood can reduce the pressure of hand alchemy.


    These are the basic knowledge of an alchemist. There are detailed introductions in the general knowledge of alchemy taught to you by the teacher. You don''t know how to do it. If you have a good time, you don''t need to be reminded by the teacher. You know how to solve these problems.


    But then again, you are really waste material. Refining a small furnace of Qi gathering pills is as tired as a dead dog. It''s a shame. "


    The voice of yuntianxie is full of irony.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry in his heart that he couldn''t help retorting: "old boss, every time you curse me, you can''t say something nice and praise me for being able to die?"


    Cloud sky evil: "can die ~"


    Yang Yiyun


    At the moment, ten thousand grass mud horses are flying in his heart. He really has nothing to do with master Yun tianxie.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you old man, hum ~"


    With a curse, Yang Yiyun ignored master Yun tianxie, walked over, clapped his hand on the alchemy stove and opened the lid.


    The next moment, a burst of Dan medicine thought of entering the nasal cavity, smell of all let him spirit a shock, breathing a burst of comfortable.


    There are only nine pieces of Juqi Dan made this time, but Yang Yiyun is very satisfied.


    These pills are despised by master. They are common in the world of cultivation, but it is not easy to refine them on earth.


    Yang Yiyun is very satisfied.


    Smelling the fragrance of pills, Yang Yiyun put nine Juqi pills in three pills bottles, and finally took out one and put it in his palm, ready to take it.


    The Milky Juqi pill is round in size like a glass bead, with a lot of veins on it. It looks like a well-made round agate, which is very attractive.


    Holding it in your hand, you can feel that the inner Qi is huge. You just don''t know how useful it is to you. Can you take it and jump three small realms?


    Yang Yiyun sat cross legged and swallowed the Juqi pill.


    The pill melted at the entrance, and turned into a huge aura. It suddenly exploded in the body and made Yang Yiyun jump.


    Then an unexpected scene appeared.


    When he ran the heaven and earth''s creation work, he heard a click in his body, and his whole body was shocked.


    How could it be so easy to break through the bottleneck of the eighth floor in the gas refining period?


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused by the speed of this bottleneck breakthrough.


    After reaction, it was great joy, and finally reached the ninth floor of the gas refining period.


    At this time, the aura of Juqi Dan in his body was still very large and pure, and almost turned into real Qi in operation.


    Let Yang Yiyun clearly feel the difference of Juqi pill.


    The operation of heaven and earth is very smooth and fast.


    However, he was disappointed by the huge aura in the later period. He just broke through the bottleneck of the eighth level of the gas refining period. After reaching the Ninth level of the gas refining period, his cultivation never improved.


    After Reiki refining, he stayed in the ninth floor of the refining period.


    After no progress, Yang Yiyun plans to finish his work and ask himself what the constitution of the five elements is, isn''t it too pitiful?


    When he was about to speak, his body suddenly trembled, and he felt a spiritual consciousness sweeping over him again.


    This is the second time I have come to Shenlong lake.


    "Who is it?" Yang Yiyun roared and looked around.At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "don''t look for it. Other people''s spiritual sense is stronger than you. It''s more than 100 meters away. Haha, it''s a bit interesting. It''s actually human like and non-human spiritual sense. Smelly boy, go out and have a look. The master of spiritual sense is a bit interesting."

 Chapter 281

    Yang Yiyun strange smile, a pond Lord you are not simple, let the white dress people more or less some surprised feeling.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has master Yun tianxie, the great God. She has already found out her details, but she doesn''t know that Yang Yiyun has an ox fork master.


    So I didn''t think much about Yang Yiyun''s words. Looking at Yang Yiyun, I said slowly, "don''t you know you are a descendant of Wudang?"


    To Yang Yiyun, she seems to know herself, but she doesn''t.


    Maybe it''s just his identity that is connected. It''s a guess for inheritance and many other people, and she''s not sure. As for the said gas refiner, she just sees a little clue, and she''s not sure.


    Looking at her, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "I have nothing to do with Wudang. My school is called Yunmen."


    Anyway, it''s half true and half false, that is, Yang Yiyun knew from her master that she was a mermaid and understood her strength, but she couldn''t figure out why she wanted to help the Terran and become the master of Shenlong lake.


    This is very unreasonable.


    Man and demon are two races with a difference of 18000 miles.


    Not fighting each other has been thankful, she a mermaid demon why become the patron saint of China?


    When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and thought to himself whether he had a chance to win with her?


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it is very important for the mermaid to help Huaxia. Although he has no national ambition, he will not watch a fish demon plan for the human race and Huaxia.


    To say that she had no plot, killing Yang Yiyun was also unbelievable.


    He said to his master in his heart, "old man, if I have a hand with this Mermaid, can you help me suppress her?"


    "Why don''t you pull me down? As soon as I regained some vitality, I decided to be a teacher. Are you still not the son of man? All tell you that this fish demon is comparable to the existence of the second floor of the foundation period. Don''t think about fighting with her.


    If you fight with this Mermaid, they will kill you with one finger.


    You have a good head, don''t you? Why do you want to fight her? " Finally, yuntianxie asked.


    Yang Yiyun said at the bottom of his heart: "she is a fish demon, but she has become the patron saint of Chinese people. Don''t you think it''s unreasonable?


    She will certainly have a plot against me. As a Chinese people, I can''t let a fish demon harm China when I meet her. So it''s very necessary to prepare to fight with her. "


    Cloud sky evil tone disdains a way: "I say you kid is stupid, although she is a demon, but also not necessarily all of the demons are harmful demons, if she wants to harm people, already harm, why stick to decades?"


    "Maybe it''s because she has a big plan and the time is not ripe. Anyway, I''m absolutely wrong. She founded Shenlong lake. It has been decades since she founded the country. Why is she so kind-hearted as a fish demon?" Yang Yiyun retorts.


    "Why don''t you just ask? Why do you have such trouble? However, as a teacher, you must be wrong this time. I feel that there is no evil spirit in the fish demon breath. It should be a kind demon. " The clouds are full of impatience.


    Yang Yiyun is stunned: "Er ~ ask directly? Will she kill her? "


    "What can''t you ask, fool? If she has a ghost in her heart and no kindness, she will definitely kill you. Then you will make a decision, won''t you The clouds curse.


    "There seems to be some truth. I''ll tell her who she is and see if she is a real Bodhisattva." Yang Yiyun said from the bottom of his heart.


    Talking with master in the bottom of my heart, but my eyes have been staring at the mermaid. Seeing that she is normal, I feel relaxed.


    At this time, she still said in a hoarse voice: "since Daoyou has nothing to do with Wudang, how can Peiyuan Dan explain? Is it true that you stole Wudang xiaopeiyuan danfang? According to the news I have received, it is said that the secular Peiyuan pill in Wudang might have been stolen from them. "


    Yang Yiyun heard the word "theft" from her and said angrily: "let the dog fart, I have nothing to do with Wudang. The Peiyuan Dan in my hand is not Wudang''s little Peiyuan Dan. It has nothing to do with Wudang''s little Peiyuan Dan. I tell you, don''t make rumors for me, or I won''t be rude."


    Excited, Yang Yiyun takes his anger and forgets that the mermaid demon is standing in front of him, and his accomplishments are temporary. He needs to look up to the existence.


    After speaking, it was a reaction. I was afraid that she would slap me.Afraid of what comes, Yang Yiyun suddenly feels the overwhelming power of spiritual sense pressing on him.


    Suddenly in the heart a startle, hastily uses own spirit consciousness to resist.


    But I found that I was losing.


    Compared with the fish demon''s, his spiritual sense is not a bit different, but a gap.


    Under the pressure of her spiritual sense, Yang Yiyun feels that his spiritual sense is like a three-year-old child facing the gap between an adult and a strong man.


    It''s not on the same level at all.


    After a moment of spiritual power, Yang Yiyun almost fell to his knees.


    But fortunately, he is a practitioner after all, and he has a special spiritual cultivation method support.


    When he was about to bend over, Yang Yiyun''s yuan nerve was running.


    When the yuan neural operation, but it can withstand the pressure from the mermaid.


    Slowly, Yang Yiyun straightened up his waist.


    At this time, I only heard the other side say in a hoarse voice: "your school has never made you. Do you have to be polite to the strong? I''m just saying what I know. I don''t mean to discredit you. Do you think you''re not a natural gas refiner who can challenge me? "


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is running yuan nerve and Qi at the same time. Under the double pressure, he resists the pressure of the mermaid. He just doesn''t bend down. When he hears what she says, Yang Yiyun is not afraid. Anyway, at the critical moment of life and death, he knows that master won''t ignore him.


    Sneer: "you are just a fish demon beyond the innate level of guwu. Don''t think I don''t know. Do you want me to kneel down and dream for you?


    To tell you the truth, you''d better be honest. You''re the leader of the top organization of Huaxia. What''s your plan for Huaxia and the human race? I don''t know the weakness today. Man, I still have the means to fight with you. "


    When Yang Yiyun said that she was a fish demon, he clearly saw that her whole body was shocked. Yang Yiyun believed that if she took down the gauze at the moment, her face would be pale.


    She thought that he was hiding well, maybe no one knew her true identity for decades, but she didn''t expect to be seen through by herself.


    From her trembling body, it is very big to be touched by a word.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt the breath on her body, which was so much bigger that his heart trembled.


    It was a powerful breath that he had never felt before, not the power of coercion, but the power of real cultivation. It was a powerful force that he had never met.


    My heart quickened and my back was drenched with cold sweat.


    I wonder if she is going to be a killer. I have no way to deal with such a powerful atmosphere~


    When I was about to call master, I suddenly felt light all over.


    The breath of terror, coming and going, is just a flash, but it makes Yang Yiyun sweat.


    The spiritual power of the body also retreated.


    Let Yang Yiyun some confused, thought she would be a killer, did not expect to finally stop.


    Is it true that, as the old man said, her heart is not bad?


    When I guess in my heart, I hear her speak slowly, but this time her voice is completely changed.


    If there is a sound of nature in the world, maybe her voice is.


    Yang Yiyun only heard the female voice with a lark like magnetism, calm as water, and thought: "you are really extraordinary, tell you how you know my identity? Or how do you see through it?


    As for your cultivation, although it is equivalent to the great consummation of the nine levels of dark strength, it seems to be two small levels different from me, but the real cultivation is very different. I don''t believe you can see through my cultivation and know my noumenon? "


    Yang Yiyun was greatly relieved. At this time, he was basically sure that the mermaid would not kill him. He wanted to kill him. He just started.


    Listening to her question, Yang Yiyun laughed and said, "you have basically understood all my information, but I don''t know much about you. Besides, it''s impolite for you to talk with me in such a way?"


    With master as the backing, Yang''s courage is very fat today, and a trial let him know that she would not do it again, so he became more and more bold, and directly asked her to show her true face.


    In fact, he was curious, what does the mermaid look like?


    I thought this request would be ignored by her, but unexpectedly, she slowly reached out to lift the veil, then withdrew the white robe wrapped in her body, and spewed out a very beautiful voice, saying: "dragon fish family - Xia Lu ~"Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened, and there was only one sentence in his heart: "is it really a mermaid? Mermaid Xia Lu?"

 Chapter 282

    Yang Yiyun strange smile, a pond Lord you are not simple, let the white dress people more or less some surprised feeling.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has master Yun tianxie, the great God. She has already found out her details, but she doesn''t know that Yang Yiyun has an ox fork master.


    So I didn''t think much about Yang Yiyun''s words. Looking at Yang Yiyun, I said slowly, "don''t you know you are a descendant of Wudang?"


    To Yang Yiyun, she seems to know herself, but she doesn''t.


    Maybe it''s just his identity that is connected. It''s a guess for inheritance and many other people, and she''s not sure. As for the said gas refiner, she just sees a little clue, and she''s not sure.


    Looking at her, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "I have nothing to do with Wudang. My school is called Yunmen."


    Anyway, it''s half true and half false, that is, Yang Yiyun knew from her master that she was a mermaid and understood her strength, but she couldn''t figure out why she wanted to help the Terran and become the master of Shenlong lake.


    This is very unreasonable.


    Man and demon are two races with a difference of 18000 miles.


    Not fighting each other has been thankful, she a mermaid demon why become the patron saint of China?


    When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and thought to himself whether he had a chance to win with her?


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it is very important for the mermaid to help Huaxia. Although he has no national ambition, he will not watch a fish demon plan for the human race and Huaxia.


    To say that she had no plot, killing Yang Yiyun was also unbelievable.


    He said to his master in his heart, "old man, if I have a hand with this Mermaid, can you help me suppress her?"


    "Why don''t you pull me down? As soon as I regained some vitality, I decided to be a teacher. Are you still not the son of man? All tell you that this fish demon is comparable to the existence of the second floor of the foundation period. Don''t think about fighting with her.


    If you fight with this Mermaid, they will kill you with one finger.


    You have a good head, don''t you? Why do you want to fight her? " Finally, yuntianxie asked.


    Yang Yiyun said at the bottom of his heart: "she is a fish demon, but she has become the patron saint of Chinese people. Don''t you think it''s unreasonable?


    She will certainly have a plot against me. As a Chinese people, I can''t let a fish demon harm China when I meet her. So it''s very necessary to prepare to fight with her. "


    Cloud sky evil tone disdains a way: "I say you kid is stupid, although she is a demon, but also not necessarily all of the demons are harmful demons, if she wants to harm people, already harm, why stick to decades?"


    "Maybe it''s because she has a big plan and the time is not ripe. Anyway, I''m absolutely wrong. She founded Shenlong lake. It has been decades since she founded the country. Why is she so kind-hearted as a fish demon?" Yang Yiyun retorts.


    "Why don''t you just ask? Why do you have such trouble? However, as a teacher, you must be wrong this time. I feel that there is no evil spirit in the fish demon breath. It should be a kind demon. " The clouds are full of impatience.


    Yang Yiyun is stunned: "Er ~ ask directly? Will she kill her? "


    "What can''t you ask, fool? If she has a ghost in her heart and no kindness, she will definitely kill you. Then you will make a decision, won''t you The clouds curse.


    "There seems to be some truth. I''ll tell her who she is and see if she is a real Bodhisattva." Yang Yiyun said from the bottom of his heart.


    Talking with master in the bottom of my heart, but my eyes have been staring at the mermaid. Seeing that she is normal, I feel relaxed.


    At this time, she still said in a hoarse voice: "since Daoyou has nothing to do with Wudang, how can Peiyuan Dan explain? Is it true that you stole Wudang xiaopeiyuan danfang? According to the news I have received, it is said that the secular Peiyuan pill in Wudang might have been stolen from them. "


    Yang Yiyun heard the word "theft" from her and said angrily: "let the dog fart, I have nothing to do with Wudang. The Peiyuan Dan in my hand is not Wudang''s little Peiyuan Dan. It has nothing to do with Wudang''s little Peiyuan Dan. I tell you, don''t make rumors for me, or I won''t be rude."


    Excited, Yang Yiyun takes his anger and forgets that the mermaid demon is standing in front of him, and his accomplishments are temporary. He needs to look up to the existence.


    After speaking, it was a reaction. I was afraid that she would slap me.Afraid of what comes, Yang Yiyun suddenly feels the overwhelming power of spiritual sense pressing on him.


    Suddenly in the heart a startle, hastily uses own spirit consciousness to resist.


    But I found that I was losing.


    Compared with the fish demon''s, his spiritual sense is not a bit different, but a gap.


    Under the pressure of her spiritual sense, Yang Yiyun feels that his spiritual sense is like a three-year-old child facing the gap between an adult and a strong man.


    It''s not on the same level at all.


    After a moment of spiritual power, Yang Yiyun almost fell to his knees.


    But fortunately, he is a practitioner after all, and he has a special spiritual cultivation method support.


    When he was about to bend over, Yang Yiyun''s yuan nerve was running.


    When the yuan neural operation, but it can withstand the pressure from the mermaid.


    Slowly, Yang Yiyun straightened up his waist.


    At this time, I only heard the other side say in a hoarse voice: "your school has never made you. Do you have to be polite to the strong? I''m just saying what I know. I don''t mean to discredit you. Do you think you''re not a natural gas refiner who can challenge me? "


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is running yuan nerve and Qi at the same time. Under the double pressure, he resists the pressure of the mermaid. He just doesn''t bend down. When he hears what she says, Yang Yiyun is not afraid. Anyway, at the critical moment of life and death, he knows that master won''t ignore him.


    Sneer: "you are just a fish demon beyond the innate level of guwu. Don''t think I don''t know. Do you want me to kneel down and dream for you?


    To tell you the truth, you''d better be honest. You''re the leader of the top organization of Huaxia. What''s your plan for Huaxia and the human race? I don''t know the weakness today. Man, I still have the means to fight with you. "


    When Yang Yiyun said that she was a fish demon, he clearly saw that her whole body was shocked. Yang Yiyun believed that if she took down the gauze at the moment, her face would be pale.


    She thought that he was hiding well, maybe no one knew her true identity for decades, but she didn''t expect to be seen through by herself.


    From her trembling body, it is very big to be touched by a word.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt the breath on her body, which was so much bigger that his heart trembled.


    It was a powerful breath that he had never felt before, not the power of coercion, but the power of real cultivation. It was a powerful force that he had never met.


    My heart quickened and my back was drenched with cold sweat.


    I wonder if she is going to be a killer. I have no way to deal with such a powerful atmosphere~


    When I was about to call master, I suddenly felt light all over.


    The breath of terror, coming and going, is just a flash, but it makes Yang Yiyun sweat.


    The spiritual power of the body also retreated.


    Let Yang Yiyun some confused, thought she would be a killer, did not expect to finally stop.


    Is it true that, as the old man said, her heart is not bad?


    When I guess in my heart, I hear her speak slowly, but this time her voice is completely changed.


    If there is a sound of nature in the world, maybe her voice is.


    Yang Yiyun only heard the female voice with a lark like magnetism, calm as water, and thought: "you are really extraordinary, tell you how you know my identity? Or how do you see through it?


    As for your cultivation, although it is equivalent to the great consummation of the nine levels of dark strength, it seems to be two small levels different from me, but the real cultivation is very different. I don''t believe you can see through my cultivation and know my noumenon? "


    Yang Yiyun was greatly relieved. At this time, he was basically sure that the mermaid would not kill him. He wanted to kill him. He just started.


    Listening to her question, Yang Yiyun laughed and said, "you have basically understood all my information, but I don''t know much about you. Besides, it''s impolite for you to talk with me in such a way?"


    With master as the backing, Yang''s courage is very fat today, and a trial let him know that she would not do it again, so he became more and more bold, and directly asked her to show her true face.


    In fact, he was curious, what does the mermaid look like?


    I thought this request would be ignored by her, but unexpectedly, she slowly reached out to lift the veil, then withdrew the white robe wrapped in her body, and spewed out a very beautiful voice, saying: "dragon fish family - Xia Lu ~"Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened, and there was only one sentence in his heart: "is it really a mermaid? Mermaid Xia Lu?"

 Chapter 283

    Xia Lu listened to Yang Yiyun''s inquiry about the situation of the ancient clan''s inborn strongmen. After thinking for a while, she said, "in fact, I don''t really understand.


    Because those ancient sects all have their own Dojo, and they are very hidden. It is difficult for outsiders to know the location of those ancient sects except for themselves or those who are specially invited.


    If you don''t know the residence, you won''t know how many inborn strong people exist in their respective clans. However, I can be sure that there won''t be many inborn ancient martial arts people in each clan.


    However, the most powerful one I have ever seen is now the sixth floor. It was a strong one from Kunlun mountain that I met during the Anti Japanese war. At that time, I saw that he could only escape.


    Of course, most of the cases are those who are born with one or two levels of ancient martial arts. It''s definitely not as many as the level of dark strength. But if you think about it carefully, from my transformation to the present, it should have accumulated a lot.


    The ancient martial arts of the congenital level have already been able to touch the main road. They are totally different from the concept of dark strength. On the simplest day, the life span of the ancient martial arts of the congenital level is very small, and it is common for them to live three or four times more than ordinary people.


    In terms of force value, the difference between innate force and hidden force is also the difference between cloud and mud, which can''t be compared. For example, the ancient martial arts who reach the innate level can fly for a short distance. As for how high and how far they can fly, it depends on their own internal force strength.


    Moreover, the internal power of those who have reached the innate level will change into yuan, also known as the innate Qi. It is a power of the same level as that of the ancient Qi refiners. It is very terrifying.


    The power in my body is this kind of power, and I feel that the power in your body is of the same level, which I am very curious about. It shows that you are really an ancient Qi refiner, just like my father.


    Hundreds of years ago, when I had the power to practice, I felt that my father had such power in his body. Should I call it true Qi? Or real yuan.


    Unsuspectingly, you see, I am now born in two levels, but I do not have the real practice of practicing. I can learn from today''s father that I have learned some ways to suck the essence of heaven and earth, and have come to this day with a muddle.


    And I''ve always wanted to find someone to exchange my cultivation experience, but the innate level people I often meet are people from the ancient clan. Those people are more important than life in inheriting. They are not the direct disciples, and they don''t reveal a word.


    And because of the strength of these ancient sects, they are generally contemptuous of everything. They often interfere with the laws of the secular world.


    As for me, I have always inherited my father''s wishes and made Huaxia my own home. I am always thinking about how long and difficult this nation has gone through difficulties to bring a new light, so those who have something will always go to defend it.


    That offended a lot of ancient sects, decades down and they are always constantly fighting, only to maintain today''s situation.


    On the other hand, many of those ancient clans are also Chinese inheritance, especially the Han inheritance. They will still be restrained, and they dare not do too much to protect the Han family.


    In fact, those ancient sects are divided into several camps. Some of them are still in peace with shenlongtan, or they are in favor of China. All these reasons add up to the fact that today''s ancient martial arts world is still stable.


    I also know that, in fact, they are also for the sake of interests. After they reach the congenital level, they come into contact with the Dao, which can be called the real martial arts Dao. They have just upgraded from the first level to the Ninth level.


    There is a lot to pay for this. One of the short cuts is the congenital crystal stone. The congenital crystal stone can increase the true yuan in the body of the congenital strong, so that the cultivation can go further.


    For the ancient martial arts, they have opened the door to a new world. Everyone has to squeeze in to see what kind of world it is?


    The cultivation resources become the things that everyone is fighting for, not only the congenital crystal, but also the elixir and so on. However, what can increase the true yuan is the flesh in the eyes of the major forces.


    Therefore, there are more or less ancient clans behind the guwu family in the secular world. Some growth elixirs or places producing natural materials and local treasures that appear in the aristocratic family have been scraped by everyone.


    Each session of the guwu conference is actually a redistribution of resources. The powerful get the best resources recognized by the guwu community, while the weak get eliminated.


    One is that some new forces will emerge in each session. Most of these forces are supported by the ancient clan or some super powerful families or organizations. They will win the recognition of the major forces in the ancient martial arts world by means of martial arts competition at the ancient martial arts conference, so that they will become the giants of one side and have the qualification to compete for resources


    Take cloud gate where you are, No one has ever appeared in ancient martial arts before, so if you want to legalize Cloud Gate, you must get the approval of the top ten forces in ancient martial arts. Otherwise, no one will look up to you. In the future, your cloud gate disciples will receive a lot of inconvenience when they walk in ancient martial arts.You have to be prepared for the test of the top ten forces. Only by passing the test of the top ten forces can cloud gate be regarded as a member of the ancient martial arts world.


    Only in this way can we get the sharing of the resources in the future cultivation, and so on. In other words, the chance to fight for it is to say that the ancient martial arts world has always been a circle of strength... "


    Xia Lu''s explanation was very detailed. When Yang Yiyun asked a question, she knew that Yang Yiyun didn''t understand this aspect, so she just went from the beginning to the end, He explained all the key points to Yang Yiyun.


    And Yang Yiyun also understood, benefited a lot, thought a lot in the heart, also not only dignified some.


    From Xia Lu''s explanation, it seems that the circle of the ancient clan is more severe and cruel than that of the secular guwu family.


    The point is that if you want to stay in this circle, there are only two words - strength.


    If you have strength, you can win the respect of others. If you don''t have strength, you may be blasted into dregs.


    In Xia Lu''s narration, although she didn''t know the ancient clan in detail, she absolutely taught that there are not as many congenital strong people as there are dark strength and ancient martial arts, but the ancient clan with a long history has accumulated, and I think there are no fewer congenital strong people.


    This is a wake-up call for Yang Yiyun. Judging from this guwu conference, the way he will contact or confront or even develop in the future will be a congenital strong man, which has to be planned.


    Especially at this guwu meeting, it is very likely that many ancient sects appeared for the sake of his Peiyuan Dan. It will not be peaceful.


    In retrospect, Yang Yiyun was worried and excited.


    For the inborn strong, Xia Lu''s mouth is another level of ancient martial arts power, is a new person and the world.


    What''s wrong with him?


    He is a practitioner of truth. He always believes that a practitioner of truth always has an advantage in front of ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Now he is a man of nine layers of cultivation in the period of gas refining, and he is only one step away from building a foundation. According to Xia Lu''s analysis and comparison, nature is equivalent to building a foundation.


    On this point, the realm is flat, but on the strength of means, Yang Yiyun believes that the practitioners will always surpass the ancient martial arts in the same level.


    This is the foundation for him to have a strong master and a strong inheritance.


    When they were talking, their eyes were scattered from the open-air cave. Xia Lu said, "prepare to attend the ancient martial arts meeting. This time, some sects will challenge us, but we are not helpless."


    Xia Lu''s words are also full of strong self-confidence. Yang Yiyun nods to get up and leave. It''s time to calculate the time for two days. He has to work with Wu Nan.


    When he turned to leave, Yang Yiyun thought about it. He took out a bottle of two Qi gathering pills in his backhand and said to Xia Lu, "since you are friends, these two pills should be my gift to you."


    He threw it to Xia Lu, and then with a smile, Yang Yiyun left the hall directly.


    Xia Lu is admired and respected in his heart. A fish demon can protect Hua Xia as a member of human beings. It''s not easy for a person to do that, but she has stuck to it for a hundred years.


    But with her dedication to Huaxia, Yang Yiyun, her friend, has made up her mind, even though she is a mermaid.


    After returning to the cave hall from the original road, Yang Yiyun saw Wu Nan and Lu Xuexi in the confrontation from a long distance, and he was ready to fight.


    I heard Lu Xuexi ask Wu Nan in a cold voice: "what happened to my husband? Call out quickly, or we Yunmen children will not die with you. "


    Wu Nan said bitterly: "I really don''t know, and I don''t dare to tell Mr. Yang what to do. I just arranged for him to work in the alchemy room, but I don''t know if he left and where he went. We are also looking for him ~"


    "Hum ~ you must have done harm to my master. Hurry up and tell me what happened to my master?"


    The two apprentices, Dugu regret and Wang Zongren, are both armed.


    "Call my husband out quickly..."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is warm to see that everyone is fighting Wu Nan for himself. He knows that he has been missing for two days when he thinks about it, which makes everyone think what happened to him.


    Hurriedly walked past, yelled: "everybody don''t get excited, I''m OK ~"

 Chapter 284

    Xia Lu listened to Yang Yiyun''s inquiry about the situation of the ancient clan''s inborn strongmen. After thinking for a while, she said, "in fact, I don''t really understand.


    Because those ancient sects all have their own Dojo, and they are very hidden. It is difficult for outsiders to know the location of those ancient sects except for themselves or those who are specially invited.


    If you don''t know the residence, you won''t know how many inborn strong people exist in their respective clans. However, I can be sure that there won''t be many inborn ancient martial arts people in each clan.


    However, the most powerful one I have ever seen is now the sixth floor. It was a strong one from Kunlun mountain that I met during the Anti Japanese war. At that time, I saw that he could only escape.


    Of course, most of the cases are those who are born with one or two levels of ancient martial arts. It''s definitely not as many as the level of dark strength. But if you think about it carefully, from my transformation to the present, it should have accumulated a lot.


    The ancient martial arts of the congenital level have already been able to touch the main road. They are totally different from the concept of dark strength. On the simplest day, the life span of the ancient martial arts of the congenital level is very small, and it is common for them to live three or four times more than ordinary people.


    In terms of force value, the difference between innate force and hidden force is also the difference between cloud and mud, which can''t be compared. For example, the ancient martial arts who reach the innate level can fly for a short distance. As for how high and how far they can fly, it depends on their own internal force strength.


    Moreover, the internal power of those who have reached the innate level will change into yuan, also known as the innate Qi. It is a power of the same level as that of the ancient Qi refiners. It is very terrifying.


    The power in my body is this kind of power, and I feel that the power in your body is of the same level, which I am very curious about. It shows that you are really an ancient Qi refiner, just like my father.


    Hundreds of years ago, when I had the power to practice, I felt that my father had such power in his body. Should I call it true Qi? Or real yuan.


    Unsuspectingly, you see, I am now born in two levels, but I do not have the real practice of practicing. I can learn from today''s father that I have learned some ways to suck the essence of heaven and earth, and have come to this day with a muddle.


    And I''ve always wanted to find someone to exchange my cultivation experience, but the innate level people I often meet are people from the ancient clan. Those people are more important than life in inheriting. They are not the direct disciples, and they don''t reveal a word.


    And because of the strength of these ancient sects, they are generally contemptuous of everything. They often interfere with the laws of the secular world.


    As for me, I have always inherited my father''s wishes and made Huaxia my own home. I am always thinking about how long and difficult this nation has gone through difficulties to bring a new light, so those who have something will always go to defend it.


    That offended a lot of ancient sects, decades down and they are always constantly fighting, only to maintain today''s situation.


    On the other hand, many of those ancient clans are also Chinese inheritance, especially the Han inheritance. They will still be restrained, and they dare not do too much to protect the Han family.


    In fact, those ancient sects are divided into several camps. Some of them are still in peace with shenlongtan, or they are in favor of China. All these reasons add up to the fact that today''s ancient martial arts world is still stable.


    I also know that, in fact, they are also for the sake of interests. After they reach the congenital level, they come into contact with the Dao, which can be called the real martial arts Dao. They have just upgraded from the first level to the Ninth level.


    There is a lot to pay for this. One of the short cuts is the congenital crystal stone. The congenital crystal stone can increase the true yuan in the body of the congenital strong, so that the cultivation can go further.


    For the ancient martial arts, they have opened the door to a new world. Everyone has to squeeze in to see what kind of world it is?


    The cultivation resources become the things that everyone is fighting for, not only the congenital crystal, but also the elixir and so on. However, what can increase the true yuan is the flesh in the eyes of the major forces.


    Therefore, there are more or less ancient clans behind the guwu family in the secular world. Some growth elixirs or places producing natural materials and local treasures that appear in the aristocratic family have been scraped by everyone.


    Each session of the guwu conference is actually a redistribution of resources. The powerful get the best resources recognized by the guwu community, while the weak get eliminated.


    One is that some new forces will emerge in each session. Most of these forces are supported by the ancient clan or some super powerful families or organizations. They will win the recognition of the major forces in the ancient martial arts world by means of martial arts competition at the ancient martial arts conference, so that they will become the giants of one side and have the qualification to compete for resources


    Take cloud gate where you are, No one has ever appeared in ancient martial arts before, so if you want to legalize Cloud Gate, you must get the approval of the top ten forces in ancient martial arts. Otherwise, no one will look up to you. In the future, your cloud gate disciples will receive a lot of inconvenience when they walk in ancient martial arts.You have to be prepared for the test of the top ten forces. Only by passing the test of the top ten forces can cloud gate be regarded as a member of the ancient martial arts world.


    Only in this way can we get the sharing of the resources in the future cultivation, and so on. In other words, the chance to fight for it is to say that the ancient martial arts world has always been a circle of strength... "


    Xia Lu''s explanation was very detailed. When Yang Yiyun asked a question, she knew that Yang Yiyun didn''t understand this aspect, so she just went from the beginning to the end, He explained all the key points to Yang Yiyun.


    And Yang Yiyun also understood, benefited a lot, thought a lot in the heart, also not only dignified some.


    From Xia Lu''s explanation, it seems that the circle of the ancient clan is more severe and cruel than that of the secular guwu family.


    The point is that if you want to stay in this circle, there are only two words - strength.


    If you have strength, you can win the respect of others. If you don''t have strength, you may be blasted into dregs.


    In Xia Lu''s narration, although she didn''t know the ancient clan in detail, she absolutely taught that there are not as many congenital strong people as there are dark strength and ancient martial arts, but the ancient clan with a long history has accumulated, and I think there are no fewer congenital strong people.


    This is a wake-up call for Yang Yiyun. Judging from this guwu conference, the way he will contact or confront or even develop in the future will be a congenital strong man, which has to be planned.


    Especially at this guwu meeting, it is very likely that many ancient sects appeared for the sake of his Peiyuan Dan. It will not be peaceful.


    In retrospect, Yang Yiyun was worried and excited.


    For the inborn strong, Xia Lu''s mouth is another level of ancient martial arts power, is a new person and the world.


    What''s wrong with him?


    He is a practitioner of truth. He always believes that a practitioner of truth always has an advantage in front of ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Now he is a man of nine layers of cultivation in the period of gas refining, and he is only one step away from building a foundation. According to Xia Lu''s analysis and comparison, nature is equivalent to building a foundation.


    On this point, the realm is flat, but on the strength of means, Yang Yiyun believes that the practitioners will always surpass the ancient martial arts in the same level.


    This is the foundation for him to have a strong master and a strong inheritance.


    When they were talking, their eyes were scattered from the open-air cave. Xia Lu said, "prepare to attend the ancient martial arts meeting. This time, some sects will challenge us, but we are not helpless."


    Xia Lu''s words are also full of strong self-confidence. Yang Yiyun nods to get up and leave. It''s time to calculate the time for two days. He has to work with Wu Nan.


    When he turned to leave, Yang Yiyun thought about it. He took out a bottle of two Qi gathering pills in his backhand and said to Xia Lu, "since you are friends, these two pills should be my gift to you."


    He threw it to Xia Lu, and then with a smile, Yang Yiyun left the hall directly.


    Xia Lu is admired and respected in his heart. A fish demon can protect Hua Xia as a member of human beings. It''s not easy for a person to do that, but she has stuck to it for a hundred years.


    But with her dedication to Huaxia, Yang Yiyun, her friend, has made up her mind, even though she is a mermaid.


    After returning to the cave hall from the original road, Yang Yiyun saw Wu Nan and Lu Xuexi in the confrontation from a long distance, and he was ready to fight.


    I heard Lu Xuexi ask Wu Nan in a cold voice: "what happened to my husband? Call out quickly, or we Yunmen children will not die with you. "


    Wu Nan said bitterly: "I really don''t know, and I don''t dare to tell Mr. Yang what to do. I just arranged for him to work in the alchemy room, but I don''t know if he left and where he went. We are also looking for him ~"


    "Hum ~ you must have done harm to my master. Hurry up and tell me what happened to my master?"


    The two apprentices, Dugu regret and Wang Zongren, are both armed.


    "Call my husband out quickly..."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is warm to see that everyone is fighting Wu Nan for himself. He knows that he has been missing for two days when he thinks about it, which makes everyone think what happened to him.


    Hurriedly walked past, yelled: "everybody don''t get excited, I''m OK ~"

 Chapter 285

    Wu Nan Leng for a moment, looking at Yang Yiyun''s posture, seems to pay no attention to the three hundred meter iron cable bridge. This line of sky is that every time he comes to the past, he is frightened.


    But since Yang Yiyun is confident, he doesn''t have to worry.


    With a wave of his hand, the twelve members from the dragon pool set foot on the Tiesuo bridge one after another.


    Among them, Wu Nan, Wang Taisheng, sun siqun and situ yixiusuan are the most powerful, all of them are the nine layers of dark strength.


    Among these people in Shenlong lake, a man was the first to cross the iron bridge. When he stepped on the iron chain, the iron chain shook slightly, but he was light footed. He walked faster and faster on it, almost trotted up, and soon came to the opposite side, and passed successfully.


    The next few people passed one after another, but when it was Wu Nan''s turn and Wang Taisheng''s turn, it was Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    These four people are the top experts of Shenlong lake. They almost jumped one or two feet on the cable bridge and reached the opposite side after several ups and downs.


    And the iron chain basically does not shake, which is enough to show that the stronger the internal force, the lighter the body.


    This is also the first test.


    When it''s Yang Yiyun''s turn, Taoist Fang takes the lead. The old man has been here before, and he is an ancient warrior with nine layers of dark strength. Although he has turned to practice, his internal power still exists. It''s not hard to step on the past.


    Sure enough, Taoist Fang trotted past on the chain.


    Then there is Lu Xuexi. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, she lifts Qiu Yun up with one hand, jumps up and crosses the iron chain. Yang Yiyun also finds that Lu Xuexi''s hairpin sends out aura waves. At the beginning, Yang Yiyun found that Lu Xuexi''s hairpin is a inferior magic weapon. Now it seems that every magic weapon of the practitioners is useful.


    I can feel Lu Xuexi''s ease and steadiness on the Tiesuo bridge, and I can grasp Qiu Yun''s opportunity in a single hand, just like Wu Nan, who jumped several feet in one jump.


    Yang Yiyun, Dugu Hui, Wang Zongren and Li Dayi are the four people in the field.


    Before everyone wants to come, Yang Yiyun will take the four people one by one.


    However, it was in the next moment that everyone was wide eyed.


    Even Dugu Hui was stunned.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "Dayi, I''ll carry you."


    Li Dayi is not polite when he hears the speech, so he lies on Yang Yiyun.


    However, to Li Dayi''s surprise, Yang Yiyun''s left and right hands held out Dugu regret and Wang Zongren in their hands. They jumped up and down on the chain.


    It made the three people sweat.


    Dugu regretted that he was even more pale and said, "master, are you going to let me down? I should be able to get through this chain?"


    "Yes, no, master, you can come here twice more and take us there ~" Wang Zongren said weakly.


    Yang Yiyun eyes a stare way: "all shut up, still don''t believe me how drop?"


    "Xiang... Believe ~"


    The three said weakly, but in fact they didn''t believe it.


    It''s a deep place surrounded by clouds.


    One by one, they believe in Yang Yiyun''s strength, but three at a time?


    This?


    Wu Nan and others on the other side also looked at each other a little bit. Is it true that the inborn myth level strongman is so powerful?


    Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to Dugu regret''s Refutation at all. He took a deep breath, jumped up and flew out.


    Wu Nan and others jump two feet at most, but Yang Yiyun''s jump is six feet away.


    When he was in the south, he could jump up and fly for a few seconds.


    And now?


    Last night, when the cultivation reached the ninth floor of the gas refining period, it was nothing more. Let alone take three people, even if there were another three, it would still be the same.


    It''s just some weight for him.


    Wu Nan is also waiting to show off in front of shenlongtan. After all, there will be cooperation with shenlongtan in the future. How can it be achieved without showing some strength?


    Without ten minutes, Yang Yiyun had already fallen in front of the crowd with three people.


    At this moment, Wu Nan and shenlongtan all looked at Yang Yiyun with different eyes and more respect.


    After putting them down, they were all pale and scared.


    Yang Yiyun also further verified his strength.Here is the top of a big mountain. Looking at it from the opposite side, I found that the mountain was very big.


    There is a road leading to the other side of the mountain. Wu Nan tells Yang Yiyun that it used to be the venue of the guwu meeting.


    Then a few people along the path, ten minutes later, a square several kilometers in diameter appeared in the implementation.


    Surrounded by huge wood, in front of the square is a stone wall, which depicts some words and patterns.


    Wu Nan said that this is the mental skill left by the predecessors of the ancient martial arts assembly in the past dynasties, which can be understood by those who come here.


    However, many of them are difficult to understand because of their long history, and some of them are even incomplete mental Dharma.


    Hundreds of people have appeared around the huge square, each of whom is an ancient warrior.


    During the closing period of the ancient clan gate, the ancient martial arts assembly was a toast by the four families in the secular world, with the dragon pool as the support.


    They are Wang YENIE and Zhao''s four families in Yanjing. In fact, Wang''s family is from shenlongtan.


    In addition, the rest are the big families all over China, with a total of ten family forces.


    Those who can come to the ancient martial arts conference to explain the great forces are at least the existence of the nine layers of dark strength. Of course, some of them bring their backs to gain insight.


    Wu Nan walked all the way and many people said hello to him. He seemed to have a high status.


    Yang Yiyun also thinks that Wu Nan is a man from shenlongtan and an expert behind the Wang family. In a sense, he is the leader of all major families, just like the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    Yang Yiyun also saw some acquaintances, such as the Ma family in Northwest China and the Ye family in Yanjing.


    Ye zaitan, the leader of the Ye family, was in the column. When he saw Yang Yiyun, he snorted coldly and was arrogant.


    Yang Yiyun goes over to say hello to the people of the nies and Zhaos, ignoring ye zaitan.


    The people from the Zhao family are Mr. Zhao Changsheng and Mr. Zhao Wuling. They all warmly greet Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is now regarded as the son-in-law of the Zhao family. Naturally, Zhao Changsheng introduced two white haired elders to his grandfather, saying that they were the old people of the Zhao family, and that they were full of strength.


    As a matter of fact, all the old families who came here have a family of old people, all of whom are old people who can''t be cultivated on weekdays.


    There are also two in Ye''s family and one in Ma''s family in Northwest China.


    Zhao Changsheng and Yang Yiyun get to know the elder of Yiquan''s families. More or less, there are one or two big round old monsters with dark strength.


    Then Zhao Changsheng pulled Yang Yiyun aside and said in a low voice, "Yiyun, you have to be ready this time. The backstage of the Ye family is out of the mountain. The immortal ye zaitan may deal with you. It''s a pity that the people behind the Zhao family didn''t come this time."


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart, "old Ye Ye is talking about those people who lived in the ancient clan?"


    "Yes, behind the Ye family is a member of the ancient sect of Qingcheng. It is said that the one who came out of the mountain this time was Kunlun. By the way, Kunlun Mountain is behind the shenlongtan or the Wang family. Besides, there is also a member of the ancient sect behind the Nie family, Wudang.


    There are three people who are born in this ancient martial arts meeting. We are from Emei behind the Zhao family. They haven''t appeared up to now. Maybe they won''t, or I won''t stand by if the Ye family wants to trouble you. " Zhao Changsheng has some worries in his speech.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, old man. I have a sense of propriety."


    No wonder ye zaitan just now that guy was smiling, to his Yin measurement and smile, the original backer appeared.


    After a few words of chatting, a commotion suddenly broke out in the field. Yang Yiyun turned his head and looked happy.


    But I saw that there were twenty or thirty people coming from the entrance of the square. It was my grandfather Duanmu Xingtian who started.


    At this time, Zhao Changsheng reminded: "Yiyun''s overseas ancient warriors have arrived. Please remember not to conflict with these people. These forces are regarded as demons and are not welcomed by our ancient Chinese warriors. Although ancient warriors come down in one continuous line, they are too evil ~"


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "don''t worry, Duanmu Xingtian is my grandfather ~ "


    With that, in Zhao Changsheng''s gaping face, Yang Yiyun quickly steps up. He doesn''t care about what''s evil and what''s right. He only has relatives in his eyes.


    "Grandfather ~"


    Yang Yiyun laughed and yelled.


    "Hahaha ~ good boy, my grandfather just thought about whether you would come or not ~" Duanmu Xingtian laughed heartily.


    Then he introduced Yang Yiyun to some of the people around him. They were all from the overseas guwu family.


    The family of ancient martial arts in the field of Chinese summer all look at Yang Yiyun with strange eyes, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t care.However, it was someone who provoked him at such a time.


    Only a strange voice said, "it''s really not a good thing. You Yang Yiyun are the evil villains."


    Hearing the sound, Yang Yiyun squinted and looked back. He knew it was from the Ye family.


    It is ye zaitan who exports.


    "Say it again, old man?" Yang Yiyun puts his eyes on ye zaitan.

 Chapter 286

    Wu Nan Leng for a moment, looking at Yang Yiyun''s posture, seems to pay no attention to the three hundred meter iron cable bridge. This line of sky is that every time he comes to the past, he is frightened.


    But since Yang Yiyun is confident, he doesn''t have to worry.


    With a wave of his hand, the twelve members from the dragon pool set foot on the Tiesuo bridge one after another.


    Among them, Wu Nan, Wang Taisheng, sun siqun and situ yixiusuan are the most powerful, all of them are the nine layers of dark strength.


    Among these people in Shenlong lake, a man was the first to cross the iron bridge. When he stepped on the iron chain, the iron chain shook slightly, but he was light footed. He walked faster and faster on it, almost trotted up, and soon came to the opposite side, and passed successfully.


    The next few people passed one after another, but when it was Wu Nan''s turn and Wang Taisheng''s turn, it was Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    These four people are the top experts of Shenlong lake. They almost jumped one or two feet on the cable bridge and reached the opposite side after several ups and downs.


    And the iron chain basically does not shake, which is enough to show that the stronger the internal force, the lighter the body.


    This is also the first test.


    When it''s Yang Yiyun''s turn, Taoist Fang takes the lead. The old man has been here before, and he is an ancient warrior with nine layers of dark strength. Although he has turned to practice, his internal power still exists. It''s not hard to step on the past.


    Sure enough, Taoist Fang trotted past on the chain.


    Then there is Lu Xuexi. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, she lifts Qiu Yun up with one hand, jumps up and crosses the iron chain. Yang Yiyun also finds that Lu Xuexi''s hairpin sends out aura waves. At the beginning, Yang Yiyun found that Lu Xuexi''s hairpin is a inferior magic weapon. Now it seems that every magic weapon of the practitioners is useful.


    I can feel Lu Xuexi''s ease and steadiness on the Tiesuo bridge, and I can grasp Qiu Yun''s opportunity in a single hand, just like Wu Nan, who jumped several feet in one jump.


    Yang Yiyun, Dugu Hui, Wang Zongren and Li Dayi are the four people in the field.


    Before everyone wants to come, Yang Yiyun will take the four people one by one.


    However, it was in the next moment that everyone was wide eyed.


    Even Dugu Hui was stunned.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "Dayi, I''ll carry you."


    Li Dayi is not polite when he hears the speech, so he lies on Yang Yiyun.


    However, to Li Dayi''s surprise, Yang Yiyun''s left and right hands held out Dugu regret and Wang Zongren in their hands. They jumped up and down on the chain.


    It made the three people sweat.


    Dugu regretted that he was even more pale and said, "master, are you going to let me down? I should be able to get through this chain?"


    "Yes, no, master, you can come here twice more and take us there ~" Wang Zongren said weakly.


    Yang Yiyun eyes a stare way: "all shut up, still don''t believe me how drop?"


    "Xiang... Believe ~"


    The three said weakly, but in fact they didn''t believe it.


    It''s a deep place surrounded by clouds.


    One by one, they believe in Yang Yiyun''s strength, but three at a time?


    This?


    Wu Nan and others on the other side also looked at each other a little bit. Is it true that the inborn myth level strongman is so powerful?


    Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to Dugu regret''s Refutation at all. He took a deep breath, jumped up and flew out.


    Wu Nan and others jump two feet at most, but Yang Yiyun''s jump is six feet away.


    When he was in the south, he could jump up and fly for a few seconds.


    And now?


    Last night, when the cultivation reached the ninth floor of the gas refining period, it was nothing more. Let alone take three people, even if there were another three, it would still be the same.


    It''s just some weight for him.


    Wu Nan is also waiting to show off in front of shenlongtan. After all, there will be cooperation with shenlongtan in the future. How can it be achieved without showing some strength?


    Without ten minutes, Yang Yiyun had already fallen in front of the crowd with three people.


    At this moment, Wu Nan and shenlongtan all looked at Yang Yiyun with different eyes and more respect.


    After putting them down, they were all pale and scared.


    Yang Yiyun also further verified his strength.Here is the top of a big mountain. Looking at it from the opposite side, I found that the mountain was very big.


    There is a road leading to the other side of the mountain. Wu Nan tells Yang Yiyun that it used to be the venue of the guwu meeting.


    Then a few people along the path, ten minutes later, a square several kilometers in diameter appeared in the implementation.


    Surrounded by huge wood, in front of the square is a stone wall, which depicts some words and patterns.


    Wu Nan said that this is the mental skill left by the predecessors of the ancient martial arts assembly in the past dynasties, which can be understood by those who come here.


    However, many of them are difficult to understand because of their long history, and some of them are even incomplete mental Dharma.


    Hundreds of people have appeared around the huge square, each of whom is an ancient warrior.


    During the closing period of the ancient clan gate, the ancient martial arts assembly was a toast by the four families in the secular world, with the dragon pool as the support.


    They are Wang YENIE and Zhao''s four families in Yanjing. In fact, Wang''s family is from shenlongtan.


    In addition, the rest are the big families all over China, with a total of ten family forces.


    Those who can come to the ancient martial arts conference to explain the great forces are at least the existence of the nine layers of dark strength. Of course, some of them bring their backs to gain insight.


    Wu Nan walked all the way and many people said hello to him. He seemed to have a high status.


    Yang Yiyun also thinks that Wu Nan is a man from shenlongtan and an expert behind the Wang family. In a sense, he is the leader of all major families, just like the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    Yang Yiyun also saw some acquaintances, such as the Ma family in Northwest China and the Ye family in Yanjing.


    Ye zaitan, the leader of the Ye family, was in the column. When he saw Yang Yiyun, he snorted coldly and was arrogant.


    Yang Yiyun goes over to say hello to the people of the nies and Zhaos, ignoring ye zaitan.


    The people from the Zhao family are Mr. Zhao Changsheng and Mr. Zhao Wuling. They all warmly greet Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is now regarded as the son-in-law of the Zhao family. Naturally, Zhao Changsheng introduced two white haired elders to his grandfather, saying that they were the old people of the Zhao family, and that they were full of strength.


    As a matter of fact, all the old families who came here have a family of old people, all of whom are old people who can''t be cultivated on weekdays.


    There are also two in Ye''s family and one in Ma''s family in Northwest China.


    Zhao Changsheng and Yang Yiyun get to know the elder of Yiquan''s families. More or less, there are one or two big round old monsters with dark strength.


    Then Zhao Changsheng pulled Yang Yiyun aside and said in a low voice, "Yiyun, you have to be ready this time. The backstage of the Ye family is out of the mountain. The immortal ye zaitan may deal with you. It''s a pity that the people behind the Zhao family didn''t come this time."


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart, "old Ye Ye is talking about those people who lived in the ancient clan?"


    "Yes, behind the Ye family is a member of the ancient sect of Qingcheng. It is said that the one who came out of the mountain this time was Kunlun. By the way, Kunlun Mountain is behind the shenlongtan or the Wang family. Besides, there is also a member of the ancient sect behind the Nie family, Wudang.


    There are three people who are born in this ancient martial arts meeting. We are from Emei behind the Zhao family. They haven''t appeared up to now. Maybe they won''t, or I won''t stand by if the Ye family wants to trouble you. " Zhao Changsheng has some worries in his speech.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, old man. I have a sense of propriety."


    No wonder ye zaitan just now that guy was smiling, to his Yin measurement and smile, the original backer appeared.


    After a few words of chatting, a commotion suddenly broke out in the field. Yang Yiyun turned his head and looked happy.


    But I saw that there were twenty or thirty people coming from the entrance of the square. It was my grandfather Duanmu Xingtian who started.


    At this time, Zhao Changsheng reminded: "Yiyun''s overseas ancient warriors have arrived. Please remember not to conflict with these people. These forces are regarded as demons and are not welcomed by our ancient Chinese warriors. Although ancient warriors come down in one continuous line, they are too evil ~"


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "don''t worry, Duanmu Xingtian is my grandfather ~ "


    With that, in Zhao Changsheng''s gaping face, Yang Yiyun quickly steps up. He doesn''t care about what''s evil and what''s right. He only has relatives in his eyes.


    "Grandfather ~"


    Yang Yiyun laughed and yelled.


    "Hahaha ~ good boy, my grandfather just thought about whether you would come or not ~" Duanmu Xingtian laughed heartily.


    Then he introduced Yang Yiyun to some of the people around him. They were all from the overseas guwu family.


    The family of ancient martial arts in the field of Chinese summer all look at Yang Yiyun with strange eyes, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t care.However, it was someone who provoked him at such a time.


    Only a strange voice said, "it''s really not a good thing. You Yang Yiyun are the evil villains."


    Hearing the sound, Yang Yiyun squinted and looked back. He knew it was from the Ye family.


    It is ye zaitan who exports.


    "Say it again, old man?" Yang Yiyun puts his eyes on ye zaitan.

 Chapter 287

    This person is yuan Chenzi, who is the backer of the Ye family!


    After landing, yuan Chenzi stares at Yang Yiyun like a blade in his eyes. He holds the Buddha dust in his hand and slaps Yang Yiyun to death.


    In Yuan Chenzi''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s hand just now is really amazing. It''s just a trick of the congenital strong. It''s really yuan''s skill to let go.


    But in his eyes, Yang Yiyun was not born. He marveled at how Yang Yiyun did it?


    On the other hand, he is also furious that Yang Yiyun has killed the Ye family. This is the face beating of chiguoguo, the spokesman of Qingcheng in the secular world.


    Of course, as an inborn strong man, he didn''t rush to do it, because Yang Yiyun was able to show his true talent, but he was not an inborn ancient warrior. This is really weird. The first thing to do is to find out who this young man is?


    Is it someone from an ancient clan?


    He is not a reckless man.


    However, it''s hard to say when we know the identity.


    The person who killed Ye''s family directly hit Qingcheng in the face. Today, I have to find someone to explain.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, yuanchenzi is a Taoist robe with floating dust and a Sanyang beard. He seems to be in his forties and has a ruddy face.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this is definitely not the age of this person, because Yang Yiyun can''t see through him, but his breath is weaker than Xia Lu, the mermaid.


    This shows that this person is a congenital strong.


    Xia Lu said that there are nine layers in nature, and the first layer is the lowest one in nature.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this Taoist priest is not simple. He can clearly feel the rich breath on his body, or the strength of Zhenyuan and his own Zhenqi.


    That''s what Charlotte told him.


    According to the level of Xiuzhen, congenital is equivalent to the foundation period.


    Yang Yiyun is one step away from the foundation construction period. It is the ninth floor of the gas refining period. Only breaking through the ninth floor is the foundation construction period.


    In the face of this, he improved his spirit by 12 points, but he was not afraid.


    It is said that the practitioner has an advantage over the ancient martial arts. He also has the existence of real fire and spiritual knowledge. It is not necessary to lose in a real fight.


    Yang Yiyun and his four eyes said: "who are you?"


    "Hum, I''m yuanchenzi of Qingcheng. Are you a descendant of that family?" Yuan Chenzi asked tentatively.


    Yang Yiyun said slowly, "Yunmen Yang Yiyun."


    "Cloud Gate? Yang Yiyun ~ "


    Yunchenzi thinks that there is no one named Yunmen in the ancient clan, but Yang Yiyun hears that according to the information from the Ye family, Yang Yiyun is a poor boy who suddenly rises in the secular world, without any background, and peiyuandan comes from him.


    For this, Qingcheng''s analysis is that Yang Yiyun probably got the title of ancient inheritor by chance. He has no background and has never heard of any cloud gate.


    I think he should have bluffed people.


    Thinking of this, yuanchenzi had a bottom in his heart. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he narrowed his eyes and said, "the Ye family is a disciple of my laity brother in Qingcheng. If you kill the Ye family, I will find someone to explain what I say today."


    After talking about this, yuanchenzi''s voice became louder and louder, and then he changed his voice and said, "but I heard that you have Wudang xiaopeiyuan danfang in your hand, If you can tell me the truth, I may be able to open up a little bit, and even let your family be my spokesman for Qingcheng in the secular world. In this way, your family will become the top family in China, OK


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by the words, and he saw more shamelessly. It was yuan Chenzi''s attack on the Buddha dust. Yang Yiyun felt that he could see no less than the power of his true Qi, like waves. He felt that waves came one after another, very powerful.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s face was dignified, and he exerted 100% of his strength.


    Remember master Yun tianxie''s words in my mind, and use the real Qi to transform the shape palm one by one.


    "Zhentianzhang ~"


    "Kaitianzhang ~"


    "Split heaven palm ~"


    Three at a time, one after another.


    In fact, it was very powerful. Under the three palms, yuan Chenzi''s face changed greatly.


    In the first palm, he also danced to dissolve the Buddha dust.


    But the second palm came immediately. When yuan Chenzi didn''t respond, the Buddha dust in his hand made a click, and it broke in an instant.


    Immediately yuan Chenzi stepped back and hummed. His palms gathered together and roared: "Double Dragons go out to sea, break it for me ~"In Yuan Chenzi''s feeling, Yang Yiyun''s third palm is actually beyond imagination. When he takes the second palm, the Buddha breaks and suffers a dark loss. When he takes the third palm, he takes a step back and puts away all his contempt. He uses his housekeeping skills.


    Mobilize the whole body Zhenyuan on the same side of Zhenyuan, a pair of huge palms on Yang Yiyun''s six meter giant palms.


    "Boom ~"


    The two people hit each other, and there was a deafening sound in the field.


    Huge air waves in the heavy shape, a moment of dust all over the sky, obscured people''s sight.


    But Yang Yiyun''s sequelae after three palms appeared. Three palms drained the Qi in his body. He didn''t expect that yuan Chenzi could dissolve his split heaven palms. He was not only nervous, but also had to run if yuan Chenzi attacked. He quickly took out a Qi gathering pill and swallowed it.


    In his spiritual consciousness, he saw that yuan Chenzi was just a little pale.


    It''s true that yuan Chenzi has solved Yang Yiyun''s three palms, but his body is not as relaxed as on the surface, and he has to swallow a mouthful of blood.


    After the dust dispersed, yuan Chenzi fixed his eyes on Yang Yiyun and said in a cold voice, "good boy, you are not born with such means. You are the first person born with such a talent. I''ve only seen such a genius in my life, but today I still want to teach you a lesson. I hope you can support me."


    Yang Yiyun was startled. As expected, the old man didn''t suffer a lot. He could still do something. Just as he was about to shout at the bottom of his heart for master''s help, a hoarse voice really rang out.


    "Is it time for yuanchenzi to stop?"


    Hearing this voice, yuan Chenzi''s face froze and stopped.


    But Yang Yiyun laughed.

 Chapter 288

    This person is yuan Chenzi, who is the backer of the Ye family!


    After landing, yuan Chenzi stares at Yang Yiyun like a blade in his eyes. He holds the Buddha dust in his hand and slaps Yang Yiyun to death.


    In Yuan Chenzi''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s hand just now is really amazing. It''s just a trick of the congenital strong. It''s really yuan''s skill to let go.


    But in his eyes, Yang Yiyun was not born. He marveled at how Yang Yiyun did it?


    On the other hand, he is also furious that Yang Yiyun has killed the Ye family. This is the face beating of chiguoguo, the spokesman of Qingcheng in the secular world.


    Of course, as an inborn strong man, he didn''t rush to do it, because Yang Yiyun was able to show his true talent, but he was not an inborn ancient warrior. This is really weird. The first thing to do is to find out who this young man is?


    Is it someone from an ancient clan?


    He is not a reckless man.


    However, it''s hard to say when we know the identity.


    The person who killed Ye''s family directly hit Qingcheng in the face. Today, I have to find someone to explain.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, yuanchenzi is a Taoist robe with floating dust and a Sanyang beard. He seems to be in his forties and has a ruddy face.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this is definitely not the age of this person, because Yang Yiyun can''t see through him, but his breath is weaker than Xia Lu, the mermaid.


    This shows that this person is a congenital strong.


    Xia Lu said that there are nine layers in nature, and the first layer is the lowest one in nature.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this Taoist priest is not simple. He can clearly feel the rich breath on his body, or the strength of Zhenyuan and his own Zhenqi.


    That''s what Charlotte told him.


    According to the level of Xiuzhen, congenital is equivalent to the foundation period.


    Yang Yiyun is one step away from the foundation construction period. It is the ninth floor of the gas refining period. Only breaking through the ninth floor is the foundation construction period.


    In the face of this, he improved his spirit by 12 points, but he was not afraid.


    It is said that the practitioner has an advantage over the ancient martial arts. He also has the existence of real fire and spiritual knowledge. It is not necessary to lose in a real fight.


    Yang Yiyun and his four eyes said: "who are you?"


    "Hum, I''m yuanchenzi of Qingcheng. Are you a descendant of that family?" Yuan Chenzi asked tentatively.


    Yang Yiyun said slowly, "Yunmen Yang Yiyun."


    "Cloud Gate? Yang Yiyun ~ "


    Yunchenzi thinks that there is no one named Yunmen in the ancient clan, but Yang Yiyun hears that according to the information from the Ye family, Yang Yiyun is a poor boy who suddenly rises in the secular world, without any background, and peiyuandan comes from him.


    For this, Qingcheng''s analysis is that Yang Yiyun probably got the title of ancient inheritor by chance. He has no background and has never heard of any cloud gate.


    I think he should have bluffed people.


    Thinking of this, yuanchenzi had a bottom in his heart. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he narrowed his eyes and said, "the Ye family is a disciple of my laity brother in Qingcheng. If you kill the Ye family, I will find someone to explain what I say today."


    After talking about this, yuanchenzi''s voice became louder and louder, and then he changed his voice and said, "but I heard that you have Wudang xiaopeiyuan danfang in your hand, If you can tell me the truth, I may be able to open up a little bit, and even let your family be my spokesman for Qingcheng in the secular world. In this way, your family will become the top family in China, OK


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by the words, and he saw more shamelessly. It was yuan Chenzi''s attack on the Buddha dust. Yang Yiyun felt that he could see no less than the power of his true Qi, like waves. He felt that waves came one after another, very powerful.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s face was dignified, and he exerted 100% of his strength.


    Remember master Yun tianxie''s words in my mind, and use the real Qi to transform the shape palm one by one.


    "Zhentianzhang ~"


    "Kaitianzhang ~"


    "Split heaven palm ~"


    Three at a time, one after another.


    In fact, it was very powerful. Under the three palms, yuan Chenzi''s face changed greatly.


    In the first palm, he also danced to dissolve the Buddha dust.


    But the second palm came immediately. When yuan Chenzi didn''t respond, the Buddha dust in his hand made a click, and it broke in an instant.


    Immediately yuan Chenzi stepped back and hummed. His palms gathered together and roared: "Double Dragons go out to sea, break it for me ~"In Yuan Chenzi''s feeling, Yang Yiyun''s third palm is actually beyond imagination. When he takes the second palm, the Buddha breaks and suffers a dark loss. When he takes the third palm, he takes a step back and puts away all his contempt. He uses his housekeeping skills.


    Mobilize the whole body Zhenyuan on the same side of Zhenyuan, a pair of huge palms on Yang Yiyun''s six meter giant palms.


    "Boom ~"


    The two people hit each other, and there was a deafening sound in the field.


    Huge air waves in the heavy shape, a moment of dust all over the sky, obscured people''s sight.


    But Yang Yiyun''s sequelae after three palms appeared. Three palms drained the Qi in his body. He didn''t expect that yuan Chenzi could dissolve his split heaven palms. He was not only nervous, but also had to run if yuan Chenzi attacked. He quickly took out a Qi gathering pill and swallowed it.


    In his spiritual consciousness, he saw that yuan Chenzi was just a little pale.


    It''s true that yuan Chenzi has solved Yang Yiyun''s three palms, but his body is not as relaxed as on the surface, and he has to swallow a mouthful of blood.


    After the dust dispersed, yuan Chenzi fixed his eyes on Yang Yiyun and said in a cold voice, "good boy, you are not born with such means. You are the first person born with such a talent. I''ve only seen such a genius in my life, but today I still want to teach you a lesson. I hope you can support me."


    Yang Yiyun was startled. As expected, the old man didn''t suffer a lot. He could still do something. Just as he was about to shout at the bottom of his heart for master''s help, a hoarse voice really rang out.


    "Is it time for yuanchenzi to stop?"


    Hearing this voice, yuan Chenzi''s face froze and stopped.


    But Yang Yiyun laughed.

 Chapter 289

    "Well, there are three Dan prescriptions in total, and the other two are" Jing Long Dan "and" Cui Ti Dan. " Yang Yiyun said that he was also surprised that Bai Shan used honorifics in his words.


    "In this way, are you the descendant of the elder Sikong?" Baishan asked again.


    "Well, that''s right!" Yang Yiyun thinks that he inherited Sikong yuan''s Dan prescription, and more importantly, he practiced Sikong yuan''s spiritual knowledge. The cultivation of the skill "Yuan nerve" is also his descendant.


    After getting Yang Yiyun''s answer, in everyone''s eyes, Bai Shan''s whole body trembled and his face flushed.


    Then he stepped back, knelt down to Yang Yiyun and said in a loud voice, "Bai Shan, the 12th generation disciple of Wudang, worships his master."


    At this moment, there was an uproar.


    In particular, yuan Chenzi''s eyes widened, and he was thought that Bai Shan, a strong man of the second level, would kowtow to Yang Yiyun.


    What''s more, Baishan claimed that Yang Yiyun was his teacher?


    What''s the situation?


    Not only yuanchenzi was hoodwinked, but all the people present were hoodwinked.


    Including Yang Yiyun, he also looked at Baishan in consternation.


    However, in the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s mind suddenly crossed a flash of lightning.


    He suddenly remembered that among the messages left by Si Kongyuan, he had stayed in China for hundreds of years. How could he leave a legacy in China?


    And Wudang''s little Peiyuan Dan, and the Peiyuan Dan he got from Sikong yuan, is just one more word.


    Is it true that the inheritance of Wudang or xiaopeiyuan Dan was left by Sikong yuan? Did he leave a legacy to Wudang, or did he love Wudang and accept apprentices?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Otherwise, Baishan will call himself Shizu?


    Can''t help but say: "er... Master Baishan, you


    Before he finished speaking, Baishan interrupted excitedly: "it''s good for Shizu to call me by my name. Don''t call me elder. I''ll kill Baishan."


    Baishan was very excited. After that, he continued: "Shizu has no idea. The first generation of Zhangjiao in Wudao is a registered disciple of sikongyuan.


    A few hundred years ago, the real person of Zhangjiao met the founder of Sikong. Later, he was called a registered disciple and founded Wudang. The founder of Zhangjiao, Sikong yuan, instructed him to step into the martial arts. Peiyuan Dan, Jinglong Dan and cuiti Dan were all taught by the founder. Unfortunately, the Peiyuan Dan that Wudang can refine can''t refine the essence, so it''s called xiaopeiyuan Dan.


    Since you are the descendant of master Sikong, you are the leader of Wudang sect. Baishan should worship you as the master.... "


    After Bai Shan talked about the origin of Wudang and Sikong yuan intermittently, Yang Yiyun suddenly realized that, according to Bai Shan, the leader of Wudang sect met Sikong yuan hundreds of years ago, maybe he just taught some inheritance of martial arts and three pills, There is no inheritance of the method of cultivating truth.


    Even so, Wudang is also known as a major sect in the ancient martial arts. Although it is a registered disciple, it is also a disciple of Sikong yuan.


    In this way, I, the descendant of sikongyuan, was really the same generation as Wudang leader. Baishan called me Shizu.


    After the same things, Yang Yiyun looks at yuan Chenzi, who has a blue face. He wants to raise the sky and roar. How can you be immortal?


    First of all, two of the six inborn in the field are my friends of Yang Yiyun. Do you have any special skills to give me more?


    Just when Yang Yiyun''s heart was full of fantasy, Baishan said again, "Shizu, according to what you said, shikongyuan''s grandmaster has been seated. I don''t know where his holy land is? When you go back to Wudang, should you go to worship your ancestors? "


    Yang Yiyun was interrupted by Baishan. He found that Baishan was still kneeling on the ground. After reaction, he quickly lifted him up and said, "that... Baishan... Martial nephew, lift it up. We''ll talk about the ancestral immortal world later. Now the key is that someone wants to kill me ~"


    Yang Yiyun raised Bai Shan and looked at yuan Chenzi.


    At this moment, yuanchenzi was shocked when he heard Yang Yiyun''s words. He felt as if he had suffered a loss from Huanglian. Originally, he wanted to stir up Baishan''s anger against Yang Yiyun. In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun was known as Baishan''s full-fledged character and Wudang''s leader.


    Also sent over, to hundred mountain this congenital two layer master, someone wants to kill me?


    It''s obvious that it''s aimed at me. Yuan Chenzi starts to smoke on his face.


    He''s afraid of a hundred mountain rage. There''s a lot of difference between the first level and the second level. Today, he''s the only one in Qingcheng, and he doesn''t have an ally, which makes him very embarrassed.


    What are you afraid of? After Bai Shan was lifted up by Yang Yiyun, his whole body suddenly breathed. He suddenly turned his head and looked at yuanchenzi, and said in a deep voice, "yuanchenzi, do you want to kill my Shizu?"Hundred mountain eyes anger under looking at Yuan Chen son, have a word not to hand posture.


    And Yuan Chen son in the heart that spirit, I kill your younger sister to kill, now I dare to kill?


    The situation is stronger than others. I can''t bear it. After yuan Chenzi muttered in his heart, he squeezed out a small micro on his face and said, "brother Baishan, all these are misunderstandings. Mr. Yang and I are joking. The Ye family are responsible for their own mistakes. No wonder Mr. Yang misunderstands."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding, is it? You said before that if I hand over the Peiyuan danfang, I can''t cry out, but you want to teach me a lesson? " Yang Yiyun looks at yuanchenzi burning a fire.


    After saying that, he said to Baishan seriously: "Baishan master''s nephew yuanchenzi wants to cultivate yuandanfang. Do you want me to give it to you for peace?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible for the master to pass on the danfang. It''s the cornerstone of the school. You can''t hand it over." Baishan was frightened. Then he looked at yuanchenzi with gloomy eyes. Then he looked around and said, "who dares to embarrass our Shizu and ask for Dan Fang today is that I can''t cross Baishan and I''m the enemy of Wudang."


    Under the strength of Baishan, yuanchenzi''s head fell down and his hands pinched. He wanted to die. Yang Yiyun''s face today was trampled down by this young man.


    But he can''t help it. If Baishan has a congenital second floor, today he will try his best to create theories. The key is that Yang Yiyun still has a congenital second floor dragon pool owner beside him, so he can''t stir up trouble.


    In the face of the threat of red fruit, yuanchenzi really dare not reply.


    At this time, Kunlun''s Changling Taoist priest came out and said, "brother Baishan, this Mr. Yang..." he was going to call Yang Xiaoyou, but then he thought that Yang Yiyun is now Baishan''s master. It''s not appropriate to call him Xiaoyou, but he changed to Mr. Yang.


    "Since it''s all a misunderstanding, I don''t think so. The guwu meeting is still important. Our ancient clan hasn''t appeared for a long time. It''s important to preside over the meeting first this time. What do you think, master Xia tan?" The Taoist priest finally asked Xia Lu, after all, it was shenlongtan who presided over the guwu meeting during the closure of the ancient clan.


    Moreover, shenlongtan is also the top force in the secular world. Xia Lu is a congenital second-class strength, so we need to ask for opinions.


    "It should be so ~" Xia Lu nodded and answered, then came to Yang Yiyun and said in a low voice: "don''t forget it. Don''t really offend Qingcheng to death. There are more than one congenital strong among these ancient sects, and yuanchenzi can only be regarded as one of the weak."


    Xia Lu''s words were heard in Yang Yi''s cloud ears. Knowing that she was also good for herself, she nodded and agreed: "well, this time it''s OK."


    Yuan Chenzi was relieved at last.


    But in my heart, my hatred for Yang Yiyun has not decreased at all.


    ***


    Duanmu Xingtian is very happy. The Duanmu family has been embarrassed since they lost their ancestors. They seem to be very popular in overseas families. However, they always want to go to the ancient ancestral clan. Unexpectedly, Ding Yang of Shenzong takes the initiative to speak today, which makes him very happy.


    Hastily said: "thanks to the love of the elder Ding, Duanmu family is very willing."


    "Ha ha ha, OK." Ding Yang laughs, and then he turns to Feng and says, "I heard that Yang Yiyun is your grandson. Do you want to have Peiyuan pill in your Duanmu family?"


    Duanmu Xingtian''s face changed as soon as he said this sentence. Now he realized that Ding Yang wanted to take a deep breath through his own idea of using his grandson''s elixir: "although master Ding Yiyun is my grandson, there is no elixir, and we don''t know each other. Compared with that, you know that."


    When Ding Yang saw that Duanmu Xingtian didn''t cooperate, his face sank. But he looked at Yang Yiyun in a twinkling of an eye and said with a smile, "Yang Xiaoyou, your grandfather''s family is very difficult overseas now. Are you willing to take out Peiyuan Dan to give your grandfather''s family peace?"


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and looks at Ding Yang. He doesn''t think there is anyone who doesn''t give up. Ding Yang is more shameless than yuan Chenzi. He even threatens his grandfather. Damn it.

 Chapter 290

    It is obvious that Ding Yang is under the threat of chiguoguo. The influence of overseas ancient warriors and Chinese ancient warriors is now two systems.


    Although the ancient martial arts assembly is together, but acting style has become two roads.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know about the Shenzong where Ding Yang is, but he can think that it should be an ancient sect, but he is regarded as a demon by the Chinese forces.


    At the moment, although Ding Yang talks with a smile, like Maitreya, he knows that he is a smiling tiger.


    Yuan Chenzi, who was put aside, was happy to see this. Someone asked Yang Yiyun to trouble him. He was very happy.


    Only Bai Shan''s eyes glared and said, "old devil Ding, do you want to do something?"


    Ding Yang, who is always smiling like Maitreya Buddha, looks like a dead pig doesn''t open the bucket. He says with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense about Bai Shan''s words. I''m just saying what everyone wants. Frankly speaking, what I''m here for today is not all the pills on Yang Xiaoyou?


    You Baishan is the smartest one among us. You paid homage to Shizu directly. Now, isn''t Yang Xiaoyou''s danfang in your Wudang bag?


    How? No more talking? Don''t threaten me with your eyes. I don''t like it. Ha ha ha ~ "


    Ding Yang''s words are not warm, but a word out, let others see to hundred mountain''s eyes have a different.


    Bai Shanqi''s face was livid, and he said angrily, "Mr. Ding, you have a bloody mouth. Master Yiyun is indeed the descendant of the first generation master of Wudang. He is the master of Wudang. You are alienating our relationship."


    Finally, Bai Shan was a little worried. He looked at Yang Yiyun and quickly explained, "Shizu, don''t listen to old devil Ding farting, Baishan never deceived Shizu. "


    Yang Yiyun waved to Baishan, indicating that he would stop talking. If he went on speaking, Ding Yang would definitely be able to hold the handle. He could see that Ding Yang was a fox with a smiling face. He looked like a Buddha, but in fact he was a devil.


    This man is so scheming that he has to be careful. It can be seen that Bai Shantang is born in the second floor, but he is afraid of Ding Yang. This shows that Ding Yang is born in the first floor, and the means are not simple.


    And in the face of his threat to his grandfather, Yang Yiyun had to deal with it carefully. His relatives were more important than pills in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun had an idea in his mind. He looked around at Ding Yang, who was born in the field and finally fell on him. Mi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Ding Yang, right? Put away your bad water. I admit the origin of Wudang and I mentioned by Baishan. It''s true, so you''d better put away your careful thinking.


    As for Peiyuan pill, to tell you the truth, no one can refine Peiyuan pill even if I publish the prescription today. It''s impolite to say that no one can refine Peiyuan pill except me, at least now.


    I also know that you ancient sects come out of the mountain more or less for my Peiyuan pill. "


    Said here, Yang Yiyun stopped for a moment and said: "Cheng, I''ll help you. Today I have 12 Peiyuan pills that I can take out, but... I won''t give them to you in vain. I want to exchange them for that day.


    If you want Peiyuan pill, I''ll refine it for you as long as you can afford the elixir. However, if anyone dares to threaten my grandfather and Duanmu family, I, Yang Yiyun, swear to heaven today that it''s people who kill people and the clan who destroy them. "


    After careful consideration, Yang Yiyun still put the matter on the surface. Only in this way can he pacify the minds of many unkind people and make himself live a good life. Anyway, it''s just alchemy. Peiyuan Dan can be easily refined as long as he has a magic medicine.


    It can also extinguish the threat of Ding Yang and other old demons to his grandfather, and it can also save himself a lot of trouble.


    When Yang Yiyun stares at Ding Yang in his speech, Ding Yang''s heart palpitates inexplicably. Especially when Yang Yiyun says who dares to threaten his grandfather, his determination and eyes make Ding Yang moved.


    Indeed, he just wanted to threaten Yang Yiyun with Duanmu family, and also wanted to alienate the relationship between Wudang and Yang Yiyun, and then fish in troubled waters.


    But now it seems that he belittled Yang Yiyun, and Ding Yang''s smile slowly faded away. In his heart, he redefined Yang Yiyun and came to a conclusion that such talented people should either kill or not provoke.


    In his early twenties, he was able to compete with yuan Chenzi, a man of the first level. Ding Yang could see clearly the momentum and power of the previous three palms in the dark. Yang Yiyun''s strength is absolutely different from that of the first level. This is because he didn''t really step into the first level.


    If Yang Yiyun was born, he would be invincible at the same level. Such evils are rare in the world.


    As an overseas ancient warrior force, Ding Yang wants to kill Yang Yiyun, a genius of China, but it''s impossible to see today''s situation.Let''s get benefits first, and then call those old ghosts together to discuss after we go back?


    Thinking of this, Ding Yang first took back his eyes and laughed again: "Yang Xiaoyou''s careless, how can I threaten your grandfather? We are both overseas ancient warriors. It''s too late to unite."


    Then he continued with a smile: "since Yang Xiaoyou has Peiyuan Dan for sale, it''s a good thing. I don''t know how to deal with it?"


    When Yang Yiyun sees Ding Yang''s hypocrisy, he looks disgusted. If he is building a foundation at the moment, he will beat the son of a bitch to death. It''s a pity that he won''t lose in the fight with yuan Chenzi, but he also tries to find out that his cultivation can only protect his life under the hands of the ancient martial arts of the first level. It''s impossible to defeat the first level.


    When Ding Yang asked how to trade Peiyuan Dan, Yang Yiyun really didn''t know how to answer, because he had never done so, so he couldn''t say to trade with money, could he?


    He doesn''t lack today. It''s better to exchange the elixir.


    When he was thinking about it, the hundred mountains on one side whispered: "Shizu, can you give me the Peiyuan pill you refined, which used to be Wudang''s little Peiyuan pill? One is a congenital spirit stone, or two hundred year old elixirs?"


    Baishan is not willing to trade Shizu''s Peiyuan pill with other forces, but he has no way. First, Yang Yiyun is really Wudang''s Shizu now, and Peiyuan pill is not Wudang''s, it''s someone else''s own refining. He can''t interfere. He just sees that Yang Yiyun doesn''t have the intention to trade and gives a suggestion.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up when he heard Bai Shan''s words. Bai Shan is his own man. Wudang''s small Peiyuan Dan can sell a congenital crystal, so his real Peiyuan Dan has a price score.


    He put his hand in his pocket and took out a bottle of Peiyuan Dan with three in his backhand. He handed it to Baishan to check.


    As like as two peas were opened, the eyes were suddenly glared. "This is the true peyuan Dan," he said. "This is the same as the master''s master''s degree, which is the same as the price of the palm."


    There was a smell of Dan medicine, which made people confused. They were all experts at the scene. They knew that Yang Yiyun''s Peiyuan Dan was a good product, and their eyes lit up.


    "Well, one Peiyuan pill plus two congenital spirit stones, at least two 200 year old spirit medicines. We need to change them. There are twelve in all. Now there are nine left. They are also open to the guwu family." After that, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said to Bai Shan, "these three are for you."


    "Ah ~" Bai Shan was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He quickly said, "thank you for your help. Thank you for your help." Baishan was very happy. It was recorded in the ancient books that the real Peiyuan pill contained strong vitality, but it was the holy medicine for healing, and it could improve the physique and loosen the bottleneck of cultivation.


    There is Xia Lu in the field, and the others brush around Yang Yiyun and ask for Peiyuan Dan one by one.


    Guwu meeting is a gathering meeting of guwu. Naturally, it can also form a small trade fair. More or less, everyone will bring some natural materials and local treasures to trade.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that these old ghosts were local tyrants.


    There are six congenital crystal stones in Ding Yang''s hands, which are actually inferior spirit stones. He laughs and says: "I will exchange three Peiyuan pills."


    "I''ll exchange three for you." The Taoist priest of Kunlun had a small box with six spirit stones in it.


    "I''ll give you two." There are four spirit stones in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, yuanchenzi was in a hurry. According to Yang Yiyun, there were 12 Peiyuan pills in total. He had just given Baishan three, and there were nine left. Ding Yang and Changling each took three, that is, six, and the old ancestor in the center of the Earth took two, and there was only one left.


    Naturally, he also knew the advantages of Peiyuan pill. The fragrance of the pill just now was not ordinary. Anyway, it was still one. He took out two congenital crystal stones and said to Yang Yiyun, "I''ll exchange one Peiyuan pill for you."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun, with a smile, looked at yuanchenzi and said, "I''m sorry it''s gone."


    "Isn''t there the last one?" Yuan Chenzi said in a loud voice.


    "The last one is left to my grandfather. I''m in charge of my pills. I don''t want to sell it. I want you to exchange it from Ding Yang or Changling. They split up three pills." Yang Yiyun''s heart is also bad for a while, you Yuanchen son Yin I, brother is angry to death you.


    "You... Deliberately brush me?" Yuan Chenzi looks at Yang Yi and turns blue.


    "Can you blame me for being a little slow?" Yang Yiyun said faintly.

 Chapter 291

    It is obvious that Ding Yang is under the threat of chiguoguo. The influence of overseas ancient warriors and Chinese ancient warriors is now two systems.


    Although the ancient martial arts assembly is together, but acting style has become two roads.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know about the Shenzong where Ding Yang is, but he can think that it should be an ancient sect, but he is regarded as a demon by the Chinese forces.


    At the moment, although Ding Yang talks with a smile, like Maitreya, he knows that he is a smiling tiger.


    Yuan Chenzi, who was put aside, was happy to see this. Someone asked Yang Yiyun to trouble him. He was very happy.


    Only Bai Shan''s eyes glared and said, "old devil Ding, do you want to do something?"


    Ding Yang, who is always smiling like Maitreya Buddha, looks like a dead pig doesn''t open the bucket. He says with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense about Bai Shan''s words. I''m just saying what everyone wants. Frankly speaking, what I''m here for today is not all the pills on Yang Xiaoyou?


    You Baishan is the smartest one among us. You paid homage to Shizu directly. Now, isn''t Yang Xiaoyou''s danfang in your Wudang bag?


    How? No more talking? Don''t threaten me with your eyes. I don''t like it. Ha ha ha ~ "


    Ding Yang''s words are not warm, but a word out, let others see to hundred mountain''s eyes have a different.


    Bai Shanqi''s face was livid, and he said angrily, "Mr. Ding, you have a bloody mouth. Master Yiyun is indeed the descendant of the first generation master of Wudang. He is the master of Wudang. You are alienating our relationship."


    Finally, Bai Shan was a little worried. He looked at Yang Yiyun and quickly explained, "Shizu, don''t listen to old devil Ding farting, Baishan never deceived Shizu. "


    Yang Yiyun waved to Baishan, indicating that he would stop talking. If he went on speaking, Ding Yang would definitely be able to hold the handle. He could see that Ding Yang was a fox with a smiling face. He looked like a Buddha, but in fact he was a devil.


    This man is so scheming that he has to be careful. It can be seen that Bai Shantang is born in the second floor, but he is afraid of Ding Yang. This shows that Ding Yang is born in the first floor, and the means are not simple.


    And in the face of his threat to his grandfather, Yang Yiyun had to deal with it carefully. His relatives were more important than pills in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun had an idea in his mind. He looked around at Ding Yang, who was born in the field and finally fell on him. Mi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Ding Yang, right? Put away your bad water. I admit the origin of Wudang and I mentioned by Baishan. It''s true, so you''d better put away your careful thinking.


    As for Peiyuan pill, to tell you the truth, no one can refine Peiyuan pill even if I publish the prescription today. It''s impolite to say that no one can refine Peiyuan pill except me, at least now.


    I also know that you ancient sects come out of the mountain more or less for my Peiyuan pill. "


    Said here, Yang Yiyun stopped for a moment and said: "Cheng, I''ll help you. Today I have 12 Peiyuan pills that I can take out, but... I won''t give them to you in vain. I want to exchange them for that day.


    If you want Peiyuan pill, I''ll refine it for you as long as you can afford the elixir. However, if anyone dares to threaten my grandfather and Duanmu family, I, Yang Yiyun, swear to heaven today that it''s people who kill people and the clan who destroy them. "


    After careful consideration, Yang Yiyun still put the matter on the surface. Only in this way can he pacify the minds of many unkind people and make himself live a good life. Anyway, it''s just alchemy. Peiyuan Dan can be easily refined as long as he has a magic medicine.


    It can also extinguish the threat of Ding Yang and other old demons to his grandfather, and it can also save himself a lot of trouble.


    When Yang Yiyun stares at Ding Yang in his speech, Ding Yang''s heart palpitates inexplicably. Especially when Yang Yiyun says who dares to threaten his grandfather, his determination and eyes make Ding Yang moved.


    Indeed, he just wanted to threaten Yang Yiyun with Duanmu family, and also wanted to alienate the relationship between Wudang and Yang Yiyun, and then fish in troubled waters.


    But now it seems that he belittled Yang Yiyun, and Ding Yang''s smile slowly faded away. In his heart, he redefined Yang Yiyun and came to a conclusion that such talented people should either kill or not provoke.


    In his early twenties, he was able to compete with yuan Chenzi, a man of the first level. Ding Yang could see clearly the momentum and power of the previous three palms in the dark. Yang Yiyun''s strength is absolutely different from that of the first level. This is because he didn''t really step into the first level.


    If Yang Yiyun was born, he would be invincible at the same level. Such evils are rare in the world.


    As an overseas ancient warrior force, Ding Yang wants to kill Yang Yiyun, a genius of China, but it''s impossible to see today''s situation.Let''s get benefits first, and then call those old ghosts together to discuss after we go back?


    Thinking of this, Ding Yang first took back his eyes and laughed again: "Yang Xiaoyou''s careless, how can I threaten your grandfather? We are both overseas ancient warriors. It''s too late to unite."


    Then he continued with a smile: "since Yang Xiaoyou has Peiyuan Dan for sale, it''s a good thing. I don''t know how to deal with it?"


    When Yang Yiyun sees Ding Yang''s hypocrisy, he looks disgusted. If he is building a foundation at the moment, he will beat the son of a bitch to death. It''s a pity that he won''t lose in the fight with yuan Chenzi, but he also tries to find out that his cultivation can only protect his life under the hands of the ancient martial arts of the first level. It''s impossible to defeat the first level.


    When Ding Yang asked how to trade Peiyuan Dan, Yang Yiyun really didn''t know how to answer, because he had never done so, so he couldn''t say to trade with money, could he?


    He doesn''t lack today. It''s better to exchange the elixir.


    When he was thinking about it, the hundred mountains on one side whispered: "Shizu, can you give me the Peiyuan pill you refined, which used to be Wudang''s little Peiyuan pill? One is a congenital spirit stone, or two hundred year old elixirs?"


    Baishan is not willing to trade Shizu''s Peiyuan pill with other forces, but he has no way. First, Yang Yiyun is really Wudang''s Shizu now, and Peiyuan pill is not Wudang''s, it''s someone else''s own refining. He can''t interfere. He just sees that Yang Yiyun doesn''t have the intention to trade and gives a suggestion.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up when he heard Bai Shan''s words. Bai Shan is his own man. Wudang''s small Peiyuan Dan can sell a congenital crystal, so his real Peiyuan Dan has a price score.


    He put his hand in his pocket and took out a bottle of Peiyuan Dan with three in his backhand. He handed it to Baishan to check.


    As like as two peas were opened, the eyes were suddenly glared. "This is the true peyuan Dan," he said. "This is the same as the master''s master''s degree, which is the same as the price of the palm."


    There was a smell of Dan medicine, which made people confused. They were all experts at the scene. They knew that Yang Yiyun''s Peiyuan Dan was a good product, and their eyes lit up.


    "Well, one Peiyuan pill plus two congenital spirit stones, at least two 200 year old spirit medicines. We need to change them. There are twelve in all. Now there are nine left. They are also open to the guwu family." After that, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said to Bai Shan, "these three are for you."


    "Ah ~" Bai Shan was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He quickly said, "thank you for your help. Thank you for your help." Baishan was very happy. It was recorded in the ancient books that the real Peiyuan pill contained strong vitality, but it was the holy medicine for healing, and it could improve the physique and loosen the bottleneck of cultivation.


    There is Xia Lu in the field, and the others brush around Yang Yiyun and ask for Peiyuan Dan one by one.


    Guwu meeting is a gathering meeting of guwu. Naturally, it can also form a small trade fair. More or less, everyone will bring some natural materials and local treasures to trade.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that these old ghosts were local tyrants.


    There are six congenital crystal stones in Ding Yang''s hands, which are actually inferior spirit stones. He laughs and says: "I will exchange three Peiyuan pills."


    "I''ll exchange three for you." The Taoist priest of Kunlun had a small box with six spirit stones in it.


    "I''ll give you two." There are four spirit stones in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, yuanchenzi was in a hurry. According to Yang Yiyun, there were 12 Peiyuan pills in total. He had just given Baishan three, and there were nine left. Ding Yang and Changling each took three, that is, six, and the old ancestor in the center of the Earth took two, and there was only one left.


    Naturally, he also knew the advantages of Peiyuan pill. The fragrance of the pill just now was not ordinary. Anyway, it was still one. He took out two congenital crystal stones and said to Yang Yiyun, "I''ll exchange one Peiyuan pill for you."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun, with a smile, looked at yuanchenzi and said, "I''m sorry it''s gone."


    "Isn''t there the last one?" Yuan Chenzi said in a loud voice.


    "The last one is left to my grandfather. I''m in charge of my pills. I don''t want to sell it. I want you to exchange it from Ding Yang or Changling. They split up three pills." Yang Yiyun''s heart is also bad for a while, you Yuanchen son Yin I, brother is angry to death you.


    "You... Deliberately brush me?" Yuan Chenzi looks at Yang Yi and turns blue.


    "Can you blame me for being a little slow?" Yang Yiyun said faintly.

 Chapter 292

    Among the ancient sects, Kunlun has the longest history, that is to say, the oldest seniority, with Kunlun as the leader.


    Of course, this is a support, not Kunlun people have the highest strength.


    So holding ceremonies, giving orders and so on are all guided by Kunlun''s Changling.


    After announcing the start of the ancient martial arts meeting, Wu Nan of shenlongtan gave each participant a brand to compete in a one-to-two way, or choose not to, which means giving up the competition.


    By analogy, go straight to the back row to guide the completion of a round of competition.


    Of course, there are also restrictions. In the ancient martial arts competition, the first to the third level of dark strength is one round, the fourth to the sixth level is the second round, and the seventh to the Ninth level is the last round.


    The age limit is not more than 30.


    In this way, the majority will be wiped out.


    This is a round of martial arts competition for selecting disciples. After that, you can compete for power. There is no limit to this.


    In a word, the guwu conference is an old tradition, and its content is not just these. Bai Shan, who is sitting beside Yang Yiyun, explains it to him slowly.


    At this moment, the first round is the competition of the ancient martial arts players from the first level to the third level. Generally speaking, it''s the elders of the major families who come here with their backs to gain insight and luck. If their backs are valued by the inborn boss, it''s a big chance.


    Among the disciples of Yunmen brought by Yang Yiyun, Wang Zongren is the only one who is suitable. He started late and has never practiced martial arts. For example, the empress of Yunmen is directly called a practitioner. Now he is at the peak of the gas refining period, which is equivalent to a layer of dark strength.


    Yang Yiyun wants to choose a matching skill for the two disciples. Dugu repents that his cultivation is based on the sword in xianjianjue. Wang Zongren''s talent is average, but his cultivation of Qi is the first level in wanxianggong, which is the stage of Qi refining, but his foundation is very solid, but his Qi has not been shown yet.


    This round of competition, Wang Zongren started in midfield.


    In addition, it''s Li Dayi. He has a good foundation in martial arts. After his cultivation, he is already in the second level of Qi refining period. There is also Dugu regret. His internal power transformation soon reaches the third level of Qi refining period.


    As for Lu Xuexi, she seems to be the fifth floor of the gas refining period, but in fact, her strength means that she is sure to win the ninth floor of the upper dark force.


    Among the few people in Yunmen, only Taoist Fang is old. He is no longer in the martial arts competition, and the rest seem to be able to participate.


    However, Yang Yiyun said hello to Lu Xuexi, asking her not to participate in the first round of the competition, but to fight for power.


    In any case, because of the reason of truth cultivation, the Cloud Gate''s real strength is much stronger than that of the same dark strength ancient martial arts.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun has confidence in everyone in Yunmen. At least he is a true cultivator, and everyone has practiced martial arts. The original "star concealing sword" and "Dayi Jinglei sword" are suitable for men and women.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, Yang Yiyun believes that cloud gate will make a good appearance at the guwu conference. He will wait and see.


    Soon the first one who was drawn came on the stage. A disciple of the Mao family of a small family in the South was fighting against the children of a pair of dark nine layer sanxiu couples. They were both dark one layer and almost the same age. They were all in their early twenties.


    It''s a good talent to cultivate to the level of dark strength at this age.


    Several inborn people have talked about it. At this session of the guwuzhe conference, there are good seedlings.


    In the field, the two men''s competition has already started. Both sides have not used weapons. They fight each other with fists and feet. They fight each other in one move. It seems that they are equally matched. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, however, we can see that the Mao family won in the three moves.


    Sure enough, as soon as the idea came to an end, the young men of the Mao family made a false move, which made the other party flustered. They just kicked the young men of the sanxiu side out of the competition line and won.


    Yang Yiyun sighed to himself: "it''s still the guwu family that has a deep foundation and has an advantage. The young people in sanxiu are as good at internal power as the young people in Mao family. What they lose is just moves."


    Then go to the next


    Yang Yiyun was not interested in this kind of martial arts competition. He just watched the fun, and there were no amazing people in his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun''s observation is based on the talent of the martial arts competition. Is it an experienced cultivation talent? If he can meet a single Linggen generation, he doesn''t mind earning under the cloud gate.


    Unfortunately, there are only a few geniuses in the world. They are ordinary people even after eight performances.


    At the time of the ninth game, Wu Nan''s voice remembered: "Wang Zongren vs. Ye Chu in the ninth game."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly looked up at the field, and his apprentice''s martial arts competition had to be concerned.


    Wang Zongren is on the first floor of the gas refining period, and Xiuzhen has just entered the gate. Ye Chu is a son of the guwu family. Ye zaitan, the leader of the Ye family, and a senior resident were killed by Yang Yiyun, but another senior resident of the Ye family was seriously injured but did not die, so the Ye family still exists.In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, ye Chu is the second level of dark strength, while Wang Zongren''s first level during the gas refining period is equivalent to the first level of dark strength. As long as the gap between the two sides does not exceed three levels, he agrees with the competition rules.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Zongren is bound to lose this battle. However, Yang Yiyun has some confidence in Wang Zongren in his heart. The advantage of the practitioners is much stronger than that of the ancient martial arts practitioners. What''s more, Wang Zongren''s cultivation of Vientiane skill, together with Dayi Jinglei sword technique, has been trained by Lu Xuexi, so he should not lose.


    After the start of the competition, ye Chu holds a knife in his hand, and the Manchu and Han people are angry. He is eager to eat meat and blood for the people in Yunmen, and his intention to kill is very common. In the competition, it means too normal. What he wants is to kill Wang Zongren.


    Since the other party has a room, Wang Zongren will not suffer.


    Off the court, Dugu Hui said to Wang Zongren, "younger martial brother, take the sword. Don''t disgrace master." In his speech, Dugu regret threw his sword to Wang Zongren.


    Wang Zongren''s character is silent, but he is strong inside. After taking the sword, he nods to Dugu Hui. Then he takes a look at the master Yang Yiyun sitting on the stage and says firmly in his heart, "I won''t disgrace my master."


    He is not even as good as his elder martial brother Dugu regret. He has worked very hard since his cultivation. He has a deep memory of the words of Lu Xuexi, the elder protector of Yunmen. Heaven rewards him for his diligence.


    The dari Tathagata sword, which has been practised day by day, has made a small success. He is full of fighting spirit in this battle.


    "Yunmen thief, I''ll kill you today ~" Ye Chu looks at Wang Zongren in a low voice on the field, and his tone is full of killing intention.


    "Be careful with your tongue, it''s easy for me to kill you ~" Wang Zongren is not willing to be outdone.


    The two fought each other in a way that only they could hear.


    When Wu Nan started shouting.


    Ye Chu''s sword has already stabbed Wang Zongren. Wang Zongren is in a hurry, so he quickly resists it.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    For the first time, Wang Zongren was rushed back by Ye Chu.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw the solid foundation of Wang Zongren''s skills. The power of Wang Zongren was very different from that of Ye Chu, or just a little weaker.


    In this way, if you want to win, it depends on who is stronger in the moves of both sides, and you can tell the difference.


    Wang Zongren has pressure in his heart. He is the first one to fight in Yunmen. This is Yunmen''s first time to participate in the ancient martial arts conference. Shifu is on the stage with the six great pioneers. He has only one idea in his heart. This battle can only win but not lose. It can''t disgrace Yunmen or Shifu.


    He was a little embarrassed when he had more than enough fighting experience and was in a hurry for the first time.


    At the moment, he saw the sneer of Ye Chu''s mouth, which made Wang Zongren feel angry.


    And then ye Chu''s second sword has come, and Wang Zongren resists it again.


    "Ding Ding Dong ~"


    With three moves on his face, Wang Zongren was in a passive state, and his heart was in some confusion.


    Once there was a panic in the contest, it was a flaw. Ye Chu seized the opportunity and stabbed Wang Zongren''s neck with the fourth sword.


    This time, Yang Yiyun sat on the high platform with a tight heart.


    At this time, yuanchenzi of Qingcheng gloated and said, "Mr. Yang, it seems that your cloud gate disciples are going to be defeated


    Yang Yiyun stares at yuan Chenzi and doesn''t speak. He stares at the scene. He breaks off a piece of stone from the stone chair in his hand. He is ready to help Wang Zongren when he is in danger. He doesn''t care about the rules, Only Wang Zongren is not injured.


    As ye Chu''s sword stabbed Wang Zongren''s neck, Yang Yiyun was about to take his hand. However, as soon as he turned his strength, he stopped again. His eyes suddenly brightened and he said in secret, "this smelly boy is not stupid."


    At this moment, Wang Zongren''s body twisted, as if he had planned to do so for a long time. He bumped his shoulder against Ye Chu''s sword, Then the crowd heard Wang Zongren roar: "the sun is like a thunder sword, the sun rises in the sky, chop!"

 Chapter 293

    Among the ancient sects, Kunlun has the longest history, that is to say, the oldest seniority, with Kunlun as the leader.


    Of course, this is a support, not Kunlun people have the highest strength.


    So holding ceremonies, giving orders and so on are all guided by Kunlun''s Changling.


    After announcing the start of the ancient martial arts meeting, Wu Nan of shenlongtan gave each participant a brand to compete in a one-to-two way, or choose not to, which means giving up the competition.


    By analogy, go straight to the back row to guide the completion of a round of competition.


    Of course, there are also restrictions. In the ancient martial arts competition, the first to the third level of dark strength is one round, the fourth to the sixth level is the second round, and the seventh to the Ninth level is the last round.


    The age limit is not more than 30.


    In this way, the majority will be wiped out.


    This is a round of martial arts competition for selecting disciples. After that, you can compete for power. There is no limit to this.


    In a word, the guwu conference is an old tradition, and its content is not just these. Bai Shan, who is sitting beside Yang Yiyun, explains it to him slowly.


    At this moment, the first round is the competition of the ancient martial arts players from the first level to the third level. Generally speaking, it''s the elders of the major families who come here with their backs to gain insight and luck. If their backs are valued by the inborn boss, it''s a big chance.


    Among the disciples of Yunmen brought by Yang Yiyun, Wang Zongren is the only one who is suitable. He started late and has never practiced martial arts. For example, the empress of Yunmen is directly called a practitioner. Now he is at the peak of the gas refining period, which is equivalent to a layer of dark strength.


    Yang Yiyun wants to choose a matching skill for the two disciples. Dugu repents that his cultivation is based on the sword in xianjianjue. Wang Zongren''s talent is average, but his cultivation of Qi is the first level in wanxianggong, which is the stage of Qi refining, but his foundation is very solid, but his Qi has not been shown yet.


    This round of competition, Wang Zongren started in midfield.


    In addition, it''s Li Dayi. He has a good foundation in martial arts. After his cultivation, he is already in the second level of Qi refining period. There is also Dugu regret. His internal power transformation soon reaches the third level of Qi refining period.


    As for Lu Xuexi, she seems to be the fifth floor of the gas refining period, but in fact, her strength means that she is sure to win the ninth floor of the upper dark force.


    Among the few people in Yunmen, only Taoist Fang is old. He is no longer in the martial arts competition, and the rest seem to be able to participate.


    However, Yang Yiyun said hello to Lu Xuexi, asking her not to participate in the first round of the competition, but to fight for power.


    In any case, because of the reason of truth cultivation, the Cloud Gate''s real strength is much stronger than that of the same dark strength ancient martial arts.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun has confidence in everyone in Yunmen. At least he is a true cultivator, and everyone has practiced martial arts. The original "star concealing sword" and "Dayi Jinglei sword" are suitable for men and women.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, Yang Yiyun believes that cloud gate will make a good appearance at the guwu conference. He will wait and see.


    Soon the first one who was drawn came on the stage. A disciple of the Mao family of a small family in the South was fighting against the children of a pair of dark nine layer sanxiu couples. They were both dark one layer and almost the same age. They were all in their early twenties.


    It''s a good talent to cultivate to the level of dark strength at this age.


    Several inborn people have talked about it. At this session of the guwuzhe conference, there are good seedlings.


    In the field, the two men''s competition has already started. Both sides have not used weapons. They fight each other with fists and feet. They fight each other in one move. It seems that they are equally matched. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, however, we can see that the Mao family won in the three moves.


    Sure enough, as soon as the idea came to an end, the young men of the Mao family made a false move, which made the other party flustered. They just kicked the young men of the sanxiu side out of the competition line and won.


    Yang Yiyun sighed to himself: "it''s still the guwu family that has a deep foundation and has an advantage. The young people in sanxiu are as good at internal power as the young people in Mao family. What they lose is just moves."


    Then go to the next


    Yang Yiyun was not interested in this kind of martial arts competition. He just watched the fun, and there were no amazing people in his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun''s observation is based on the talent of the martial arts competition. Is it an experienced cultivation talent? If he can meet a single Linggen generation, he doesn''t mind earning under the cloud gate.


    Unfortunately, there are only a few geniuses in the world. They are ordinary people even after eight performances.


    At the time of the ninth game, Wu Nan''s voice remembered: "Wang Zongren vs. Ye Chu in the ninth game."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly looked up at the field, and his apprentice''s martial arts competition had to be concerned.


    Wang Zongren is on the first floor of the gas refining period, and Xiuzhen has just entered the gate. Ye Chu is a son of the guwu family. Ye zaitan, the leader of the Ye family, and a senior resident were killed by Yang Yiyun, but another senior resident of the Ye family was seriously injured but did not die, so the Ye family still exists.In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, ye Chu is the second level of dark strength, while Wang Zongren''s first level during the gas refining period is equivalent to the first level of dark strength. As long as the gap between the two sides does not exceed three levels, he agrees with the competition rules.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Zongren is bound to lose this battle. However, Yang Yiyun has some confidence in Wang Zongren in his heart. The advantage of the practitioners is much stronger than that of the ancient martial arts practitioners. What''s more, Wang Zongren''s cultivation of Vientiane skill, together with Dayi Jinglei sword technique, has been trained by Lu Xuexi, so he should not lose.


    After the start of the competition, ye Chu holds a knife in his hand, and the Manchu and Han people are angry. He is eager to eat meat and blood for the people in Yunmen, and his intention to kill is very common. In the competition, it means too normal. What he wants is to kill Wang Zongren.


    Since the other party has a room, Wang Zongren will not suffer.


    Off the court, Dugu Hui said to Wang Zongren, "younger martial brother, take the sword. Don''t disgrace master." In his speech, Dugu regret threw his sword to Wang Zongren.


    Wang Zongren''s character is silent, but he is strong inside. After taking the sword, he nods to Dugu Hui. Then he takes a look at the master Yang Yiyun sitting on the stage and says firmly in his heart, "I won''t disgrace my master."


    He is not even as good as his elder martial brother Dugu regret. He has worked very hard since his cultivation. He has a deep memory of the words of Lu Xuexi, the elder protector of Yunmen. Heaven rewards him for his diligence.


    The dari Tathagata sword, which has been practised day by day, has made a small success. He is full of fighting spirit in this battle.


    "Yunmen thief, I''ll kill you today ~" Ye Chu looks at Wang Zongren in a low voice on the field, and his tone is full of killing intention.


    "Be careful with your tongue, it''s easy for me to kill you ~" Wang Zongren is not willing to be outdone.


    The two fought each other in a way that only they could hear.


    When Wu Nan started shouting.


    Ye Chu''s sword has already stabbed Wang Zongren. Wang Zongren is in a hurry, so he quickly resists it.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    For the first time, Wang Zongren was rushed back by Ye Chu.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw the solid foundation of Wang Zongren''s skills. The power of Wang Zongren was very different from that of Ye Chu, or just a little weaker.


    In this way, if you want to win, it depends on who is stronger in the moves of both sides, and you can tell the difference.


    Wang Zongren has pressure in his heart. He is the first one to fight in Yunmen. This is Yunmen''s first time to participate in the ancient martial arts conference. Shifu is on the stage with the six great pioneers. He has only one idea in his heart. This battle can only win but not lose. It can''t disgrace Yunmen or Shifu.


    He was a little embarrassed when he had more than enough fighting experience and was in a hurry for the first time.


    At the moment, he saw the sneer of Ye Chu''s mouth, which made Wang Zongren feel angry.


    And then ye Chu''s second sword has come, and Wang Zongren resists it again.


    "Ding Ding Dong ~"


    With three moves on his face, Wang Zongren was in a passive state, and his heart was in some confusion.


    Once there was a panic in the contest, it was a flaw. Ye Chu seized the opportunity and stabbed Wang Zongren''s neck with the fourth sword.


    This time, Yang Yiyun sat on the high platform with a tight heart.


    At this time, yuanchenzi of Qingcheng gloated and said, "Mr. Yang, it seems that your cloud gate disciples are going to be defeated


    Yang Yiyun stares at yuan Chenzi and doesn''t speak. He stares at the scene. He breaks off a piece of stone from the stone chair in his hand. He is ready to help Wang Zongren when he is in danger. He doesn''t care about the rules, Only Wang Zongren is not injured.


    As ye Chu''s sword stabbed Wang Zongren''s neck, Yang Yiyun was about to take his hand. However, as soon as he turned his strength, he stopped again. His eyes suddenly brightened and he said in secret, "this smelly boy is not stupid."


    At this moment, Wang Zongren''s body twisted, as if he had planned to do so for a long time. He bumped his shoulder against Ye Chu''s sword, Then the crowd heard Wang Zongren roar: "the sun is like a thunder sword, the sun rises in the sky, chop!"

 Chapter 294

    The young man in black looks at Dugu regretfully and says: "the descendant of the sword demon - Wu Jian ~"


    The tone of his speech is very indifferent, even not in line with his young and old-fashioned, and the boxing salute is very traditional, but it respects the opponent very much.


    It caught the eyes of the whole audience in a flash.


    When the name of Wujian was announced, Baishan, who was sitting beside Yang Yiyun, thought to himself and said, "Dao devil, Dao devil."


    "Ah, the descendant of Dao devil?"


    Suddenly, as if he thought of something, he exclaimed.


    Baishan''s exclamation also caused several other congenital roars.


    Ding Yang, who had been like Maitreya Buddha, got up and said in a low voice: "Dao devil, who has been the leading figure in the ancient martial arts world for 50 years... I didn''t expect that he was still alive. It''s hard to know what happened in the world!"


    Yang Yiyun was a little puzzled. It seemed that this Dao devil was very powerful. He asked Bai Shan around him, "who is Bai Shan Dao devil?"


    "Shizu didn''t know that 50 years ago in the ancient martial arts world, there were two inborn strong men, the South sword and the North sword. They explained that there were few rivals in the ancient martial arts world.


    Nanjian refers to the guwu family. Dugu zhantian of the Dugu family is called the sword immortal, while Beidao refers to Su Chongqiu.


    They are both good and evil. The sword devil Su Chongqiu is regarded as the evil way, and the sword immortal Dugu zhantian is the right way.


    Both of them were men of the moment fifty years ago. They had been fighting with each other all their lives. Unfortunately, they didn''t know why 50 years ago. After su Chongqiu and Dugu zhantian, the sword demon, met at Jinding station of Emei, they lost their trace.


    There are many rumors in the ancient martial arts world. They died in battle. There are also rumors of seclusion. There are also rumors that their right path is void


    Anyway, there''s no news from now on. I can''t imagine that 50 years later, the descendant of Dao devil and the descendants of the Dugu family will meet again. Is that fate? " Baishan explained.


    Yang Yiyun is also a little surprised. He is a master of nine layers. He is really a master.


    Moreover, Su Chongqiu and Dugu zhantianneng, both of them have the names of South sword and North sword.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that there was such a character in the Dugu family, who had never been mentioned by Dugu before.


    Now Dugu regretted that he was a born sword blank in his own eyes. He was a bit fatalistic to compete with the sword demon in inheriting martial arts.


    It goes without saying that Dugu Hui''s talent in kendo is first-class, but the sword demon''s successor, Wu Jian, is not simple in Yang Yiyun''s observation.


    There is a force in this young man''s body that is no longer within the five elements attribute. Although it is very weak, Yang Yiyun can still feel it in his spiritual consciousness, which is very evil.


    During the observation, after hearing the name of Wu Jian, Yang Yiyun sees a flash in his eyes.


    Then he bowed back with a deep voice, and said with pride: "Dugu family, Dugu regret ~"


    Wu Jian seems to have known for a long time that Dugu regret is a member of the Dugu family. When he heard Dugu regret''s reply, he finally had a smile on his expressionless face. As he spoke, he took down the wooden box wrapped in black cloth behind him.


    "The southern sword immortal Dugu zhantian and his family master Su Chongqiu are the leading figures in ancient martial arts fifty years ago. I hope you don''t let me down."


    When the flowers fell, Wu Jian opened the wooden box, but inside he took out a three foot sword with a skeleton on the handle.


    Then the sword came out of its sheath.


    "Hum ~"


    The sword came out of its sheath, and the cold light was shining, and there was the sound of the sword.


    "Skeleton knife ~ it''s su Chongqiu''s skeleton knife!" Ding Yang stares at Wu Jian''s hand.


    Yang Yiyun also found that the big sword in Wu Jian''s hand, which Ding Yang called skeleton sword, was actually a inferior spirit weapon.


    "Interesting ~" Yang Yiyun said to himself, staring at Wu Jian in the field.


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu Hui was a genius when he was a child. Before Xiuzhen, he had eight levels of dark strength. At the age of his early twenties, he was an amazing person in the ancient martial arts.


    As you can see, although Xiuzhen is in the third level of Qi refining period, his true Qi and internal force are totally different levels. Although it shows that Xiuzhen is in the third level of dark strength, his real strength is not weak at all. His sword technique may be stronger than his eight level of dark strength.


    Wu Jian has the same three levels of dark strength, but it''s the descendant of the sword demon. Yang Yiyun found a force beyond the five elements. With a big sword of inferior spirit level in his hand, it won''t be an oil saving lamp.


    There is a sense of parity between the two.Hearing Wu Jian''s words, don''t let me down. Dugu regretted and hummed coldly: "give it back to you. I hope you don''t let me down either."


    Two people fight against each other, are proud boundless.


    The pride of Dugu regret is just, the pride of Wujian is evil.


    In a word, the strength of these two people can''t be compared according to the strength of the three layers of ordinary dark strength.


    Dugu regretted that he had the long sword in his hand and raised the sword.


    Two people hold each other, the momentum is compared.


    At a certain moment, Dugu regretted and hummed coldly. With a wave of disdain and contempt, he started at first. He brushed three swords in his hand and went straight to Wu Jian.


    Yang Yiyun, sitting on the stage, sighs. He knows that Dugu regrets that he will be defeated.


    There is no difference between the fight of master and the fight of move. It is also like the fight of life and death. Even from some angles, the fight of momentum is more important than the fight.


    If anyone loses first from the opponent''s momentum, the one who loses first must be the latter, because if you lose your momentum, you will lose your heart. In the later battle, you will have a little worry, and you will lose in the fight.


    Of course, in Yang Yiyun''s observation, Dugu regret didn''t lose in momentum, but he was too proud to take the lead, with a feeling that he didn''t take his opponent seriously.


    Belong to too proud, too arrogant.


    This kind of mentality often fails, so Yang Yiyun labels Dugu regret as a loser in his heart.


    However, Yang Yiyun can be the same. Dugu was praised as a genius when he was a child. Under the protection of her sister and her family, he never suffered a big setback and developed a proud character. No wonder he was a genius.


    If you think about it, it''s good for your future cultivation to make this boy suffer.


    In contrast to Dugu regret, Wu Jian is a kind of scattered cultivation. He comes and goes alone. He has suffered a lot since he was a child. He has a strong mood and is good at seizing opportunities. Once he has a chance, he will never let it go.


    In the face of Dugu Hui''s first move, Wu Jian smiles.


    This was seen by Yang Yiyun, which further confirmed the idea in his mind.


    Sure enough, Wu Jian raised his sword and directly attacked Huashan. He farted at Dugu''s regretful three swords.


    The big knife is buzzing, without any fancy. It''s the simplest way to split Huashan.


    It is the simplest and most effective way to attack the three sword flowers in Dugu regret''s Secret script.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    After a clear sound, they each stepped back.


    One attack and one defense are equally important.


    Then Dugu Hui jumped up and whispered: "Dugu sanchongtian ~"


    This is the three swords of his family Dugu nine swords.


    "Hum hum ~"


    In the eyes of the spectators, Dugu regret''s three swords, one of which is faster than the other, pierce the martial sword. The long sound of the ancient sword proves that Dugu regret''s three swords are full of powerful internal power.


    But Wu Jian retreated half a step, suddenly raised his sword, turned his body in the same place, and said in a deep voice: "black wind and cloud curling sword, break ~"


    In everyone''s eyes, they saw the big sword flying in their hands as the body of Wu Jian was turning. It seemed that it really turned into a tornado and went to Dugu''s regretful three swords.


    "Ding Ding Dong ~"


    The sound of swords striking each other sounded.


    They landed in mid air at the same time, three meters apart.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw a crack on Dugu''s sword. His hand trembled slightly, while Wu Jian''s face was expressionless.


    In this battle, Yang Yiyun can see that Wu Jian has taken advantage of it. The big sword in his hand is the aura of inferior goods. Unfortunately, he can''t exert the power of the spirit weapon. Otherwise, this time, Dugu regrets.


    Although the ancient sword in Dugu regret''s hand was a duped weapon, it was a common weapon after all.


    On the court, Wu Jian looked at Dugu and regretted with a smile: "if you have this ability, it''s too bad. Now it''s my turn to attack."


    "Hum, this is the appetizer for you. Next, I''ll show you that Kendo is the right way. The sword in your hand will never be on the table." At this time, Dugu regretted that he was still very proud. He didn''t pay attention to the sword at all, because he didn''t show his martial arts.


    "Then let me see if you have the best means." Wu Jian pondered, and the big knife in his hand suddenly lifted up. His whole body was full of breath. He brushed out the knife to Dugu regret. One knife was faster than another.


    "Magic dragon out to sea ~"

 Chapter 295

    The young man in black looks at Dugu regretfully and says: "the descendant of the sword demon - Wu Jian ~"


    The tone of his speech is very indifferent, even not in line with his young and old-fashioned, and the boxing salute is very traditional, but it respects the opponent very much.


    It caught the eyes of the whole audience in a flash.


    When the name of Wujian was announced, Baishan, who was sitting beside Yang Yiyun, thought to himself and said, "Dao devil, Dao devil."


    "Ah, the descendant of Dao devil?"


    Suddenly, as if he thought of something, he exclaimed.


    Baishan''s exclamation also caused several other congenital roars.


    Ding Yang, who had been like Maitreya Buddha, got up and said in a low voice: "Dao devil, who has been the leading figure in the ancient martial arts world for 50 years... I didn''t expect that he was still alive. It''s hard to know what happened in the world!"


    Yang Yiyun was a little puzzled. It seemed that this Dao devil was very powerful. He asked Bai Shan around him, "who is Bai Shan Dao devil?"


    "Shizu didn''t know that 50 years ago in the ancient martial arts world, there were two inborn strong men, the South sword and the North sword. They explained that there were few rivals in the ancient martial arts world.


    Nanjian refers to the guwu family. Dugu zhantian of the Dugu family is called the sword immortal, while Beidao refers to Su Chongqiu.


    They are both good and evil. The sword devil Su Chongqiu is regarded as the evil way, and the sword immortal Dugu zhantian is the right way.


    Both of them were men of the moment fifty years ago. They had been fighting with each other all their lives. Unfortunately, they didn''t know why 50 years ago. After su Chongqiu and Dugu zhantian, the sword demon, met at Jinding station of Emei, they lost their trace.


    There are many rumors in the ancient martial arts world. They died in battle. There are also rumors of seclusion. There are also rumors that their right path is void


    Anyway, there''s no news from now on. I can''t imagine that 50 years later, the descendant of Dao devil and the descendants of the Dugu family will meet again. Is that fate? " Baishan explained.


    Yang Yiyun is also a little surprised. He is a master of nine layers. He is really a master.


    Moreover, Su Chongqiu and Dugu zhantianneng, both of them have the names of South sword and North sword.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that there was such a character in the Dugu family, who had never been mentioned by Dugu before.


    Now Dugu regretted that he was a born sword blank in his own eyes. He was a bit fatalistic to compete with the sword demon in inheriting martial arts.


    It goes without saying that Dugu Hui''s talent in kendo is first-class, but the sword demon''s successor, Wu Jian, is not simple in Yang Yiyun''s observation.


    There is a force in this young man''s body that is no longer within the five elements attribute. Although it is very weak, Yang Yiyun can still feel it in his spiritual consciousness, which is very evil.


    During the observation, after hearing the name of Wu Jian, Yang Yiyun sees a flash in his eyes.


    Then he bowed back with a deep voice, and said with pride: "Dugu family, Dugu regret ~"


    Wu Jian seems to have known for a long time that Dugu regret is a member of the Dugu family. When he heard Dugu regret''s reply, he finally had a smile on his expressionless face. As he spoke, he took down the wooden box wrapped in black cloth behind him.


    "The southern sword immortal Dugu zhantian and his family master Su Chongqiu are the leading figures in ancient martial arts fifty years ago. I hope you don''t let me down."


    When the flowers fell, Wu Jian opened the wooden box, but inside he took out a three foot sword with a skeleton on the handle.


    Then the sword came out of its sheath.


    "Hum ~"


    The sword came out of its sheath, and the cold light was shining, and there was the sound of the sword.


    "Skeleton knife ~ it''s su Chongqiu''s skeleton knife!" Ding Yang stares at Wu Jian''s hand.


    Yang Yiyun also found that the big sword in Wu Jian''s hand, which Ding Yang called skeleton sword, was actually a inferior spirit weapon.


    "Interesting ~" Yang Yiyun said to himself, staring at Wu Jian in the field.


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu Hui was a genius when he was a child. Before Xiuzhen, he had eight levels of dark strength. At the age of his early twenties, he was an amazing person in the ancient martial arts.


    As you can see, although Xiuzhen is in the third level of Qi refining period, his true Qi and internal force are totally different levels. Although it shows that Xiuzhen is in the third level of dark strength, his real strength is not weak at all. His sword technique may be stronger than his eight level of dark strength.


    Wu Jian has the same three levels of dark strength, but it''s the descendant of the sword demon. Yang Yiyun found a force beyond the five elements. With a big sword of inferior spirit level in his hand, it won''t be an oil saving lamp.


    There is a sense of parity between the two.Hearing Wu Jian''s words, don''t let me down. Dugu regretted and hummed coldly: "give it back to you. I hope you don''t let me down either."


    Two people fight against each other, are proud boundless.


    The pride of Dugu regret is just, the pride of Wujian is evil.


    In a word, the strength of these two people can''t be compared according to the strength of the three layers of ordinary dark strength.


    Dugu regretted that he had the long sword in his hand and raised the sword.


    Two people hold each other, the momentum is compared.


    At a certain moment, Dugu regretted and hummed coldly. With a wave of disdain and contempt, he started at first. He brushed three swords in his hand and went straight to Wu Jian.


    Yang Yiyun, sitting on the stage, sighs. He knows that Dugu regrets that he will be defeated.


    There is no difference between the fight of master and the fight of move. It is also like the fight of life and death. Even from some angles, the fight of momentum is more important than the fight.


    If anyone loses first from the opponent''s momentum, the one who loses first must be the latter, because if you lose your momentum, you will lose your heart. In the later battle, you will have a little worry, and you will lose in the fight.


    Of course, in Yang Yiyun''s observation, Dugu regret didn''t lose in momentum, but he was too proud to take the lead, with a feeling that he didn''t take his opponent seriously.


    Belong to too proud, too arrogant.


    This kind of mentality often fails, so Yang Yiyun labels Dugu regret as a loser in his heart.


    However, Yang Yiyun can be the same. Dugu was praised as a genius when he was a child. Under the protection of her sister and her family, he never suffered a big setback and developed a proud character. No wonder he was a genius.


    If you think about it, it''s good for your future cultivation to make this boy suffer.


    In contrast to Dugu regret, Wu Jian is a kind of scattered cultivation. He comes and goes alone. He has suffered a lot since he was a child. He has a strong mood and is good at seizing opportunities. Once he has a chance, he will never let it go.


    In the face of Dugu Hui''s first move, Wu Jian smiles.


    This was seen by Yang Yiyun, which further confirmed the idea in his mind.


    Sure enough, Wu Jian raised his sword and directly attacked Huashan. He farted at Dugu''s regretful three swords.


    The big knife is buzzing, without any fancy. It''s the simplest way to split Huashan.


    It is the simplest and most effective way to attack the three sword flowers in Dugu regret''s Secret script.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    After a clear sound, they each stepped back.


    One attack and one defense are equally important.


    Then Dugu Hui jumped up and whispered: "Dugu sanchongtian ~"


    This is the three swords of his family Dugu nine swords.


    "Hum hum ~"


    In the eyes of the spectators, Dugu regret''s three swords, one of which is faster than the other, pierce the martial sword. The long sound of the ancient sword proves that Dugu regret''s three swords are full of powerful internal power.


    But Wu Jian retreated half a step, suddenly raised his sword, turned his body in the same place, and said in a deep voice: "black wind and cloud curling sword, break ~"


    In everyone''s eyes, they saw the big sword flying in their hands as the body of Wu Jian was turning. It seemed that it really turned into a tornado and went to Dugu''s regretful three swords.


    "Ding Ding Dong ~"


    The sound of swords striking each other sounded.


    They landed in mid air at the same time, three meters apart.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw a crack on Dugu''s sword. His hand trembled slightly, while Wu Jian''s face was expressionless.


    In this battle, Yang Yiyun can see that Wu Jian has taken advantage of it. The big sword in his hand is the aura of inferior goods. Unfortunately, he can''t exert the power of the spirit weapon. Otherwise, this time, Dugu regrets.


    Although the ancient sword in Dugu regret''s hand was a duped weapon, it was a common weapon after all.


    On the court, Wu Jian looked at Dugu and regretted with a smile: "if you have this ability, it''s too bad. Now it''s my turn to attack."


    "Hum, this is the appetizer for you. Next, I''ll show you that Kendo is the right way. The sword in your hand will never be on the table." At this time, Dugu regretted that he was still very proud. He didn''t pay attention to the sword at all, because he didn''t show his martial arts.


    "Then let me see if you have the best means." Wu Jian pondered, and the big knife in his hand suddenly lifted up. His whole body was full of breath. He brushed out the knife to Dugu regret. One knife was faster than another.


    "Magic dragon out to sea ~"

 Chapter 296

    Yang Yiyun didn''t explain the surrounding comments. It''s good that the parties concerned are clear about this.


    Even those who sat on the high platform were stunned to hear Yang Yiyun''s words, but after all, they were all knowledgeable congenital figures. Although they didn''t understand before, they all saw Yang Yiyun''s sword hit with a small stone tablet.


    I guess there must be something strange in it.


    However, at this time, who is in charge of these? It''s not important to win or lose, it''s the people who matter.


    It''s needless to say that Dugu regrets. He''s the one Yang Yiyun brought. Don''t think about it.


    However, Wu Jian is different. Although he claims to be the descendant of the sword demon Su Chongqiu, what can be recorded when he registered for the contest is San Xiu.


    This shows that his master, Su Chongqiu, has passed away. In other words, Wu Jian just got the inheritance of Su Chongqiu by chance. He has no real apprenticeship to Su Chongqiu. That is to say, he is still single.


    Of course, this single person means that martial arts and swordsmanship are scattered, and one person has no school or influence.


    This gives us a few big opportunities.


    Apart from the fact that Wu Jian is the descendant of the sword demon Su Chongqiu, his fighting today shows his talent of martial arts. These people are geniuses.


    But after all, what we all value is that swordsman is the descendant of Su Chongqiu. I''m kidding. With the war skills of Xian ri''an and so on, these people are the great treasures.


    So no one cares who loses and who wins.


    It''s just that after seeing Yang Yiyun go off the court, the other big congenitally worried, can''t let Yang Yiyun snatch the sword, right?


    Think of here, all step down, want to walk on the field.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Dugu regret saw Yang Yiyun coming, his face was green and red, and he said: "master..."


    He wanted to say that he was disgraced.


    But was interrupted by Yang Yiyun cold voice: "know how you defeated?"


    "Know... Know, the disciple was defeated by the weapon." Dugu Hui whispered that he could not help shivering when he thought about the chill from Wu Jian Dadao.


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun coughed and sneered after hearing this, and then ha Feng turned around and said, "fool, you are defeated in arrogance, do you know?


    Mingming has practiced two sets of swordsmanship, and is the purest of all. However, his eyes grow on his head and he is arrogant. At first, Wu Jian''s attitude towards you is to do his best, but your eyes are full of frivolity and disdain. You don''t have any respect for your opponent, what you have is the arrogance of heaven.


    Who don''t you lose? Ah?


    To tell you the truth, the moves of our two sets of swords are better than those of martial swords. If you don''t despise your opponent at the beginning and use your brain to some extent, you can use the big sun like thunder and the meteor to cover the sky. One is hard and the other is soft to fight against the martial swords. You only need to shine on the martial swords twice.


    But what about you? I don''t have to go to pick up the coppers with Jinshan. That''s what makes my prospective master more knowledgeable. "


    Yang Yiyun sneered at Dugu Hui and scolded him with a gun. He saw that Dugu Hui''s head was down to his chest. After that, his voice was still cold and he said, "after you go back this time, you can''t go out for three months. Do you know?"


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows very well that Dugu regret is not bad at all. It''s true that the reason for his defeat is that Wu Jian has a magic weapon in his hand, and he knows the secret of essence and blood to help Qi. Otherwise, Wu Jian won''t win easily.


    I know that the strength of Wujian and Dugu regret is between Bozhong.


    But it''s true that Dugu regret is too proud, which will make him suffer a great loss in the future. Therefore, after discovering the abnormality in the sword, Yang Yiyun deliberately delayed for some time, just to let Dugu regret feel the crisis and teach him a profound lesson.


    Let him know that there is someone out there and there is a heaven out there. With a rude reprimand, Yang Yiyun believes that he will listen to it, which will be of great benefit to him in the future. If the character of Dugu regret can be honed, the road of sword immortal in the future will be smooth.


    What about Dugu regret?


    He was scolded by Yang Yiyun every time. He was always fearless. He has never been scolded like this. Yang Yiyun is the first one.


    However, in the face of Yang Yiyun, he didn''t dare to be angry, and he was afraid of him. In fact, Dugu regret knew that Yang Yiyun was the same age as him, so he should not be afraid.


    However, when Yang Yiyun was abusing and angry, he had an invisible momentum all over his body, which made him feel very depressed. He also understood that what master said was right.


    In addition, it was the first time that he had been defeated since he was so old, and there was a great contrast in his mind, so he did not dare to refute.After hearing what Yang Yiyun said, "I''m the master to be", Dugu regretted that he was really afraid. He and Wang Zongren worshipped the master. They only agreed to name the master orally, but they didn''t really perform the ceremony. This is not true in the ancient martial arts world.


    When the master to be came out, Dugu regretted that he was very afraid. Yang Yiyun would say that if you were no longer my apprentice, you would be scared to death.


    Fortunately, at the last sentence, he went back to shut up for March to reflect on himself, which made Dugu regret. This shows that master didn''t give up on him. He nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "I know my mistake. I''ll shut up when I go back. Please forgive me."


    "Hum, just stay there, stupid thing. I''ll be angry when I look at you. I don''t have all my hair, so I want to go to heaven." Yang Yiyun hummed coldly and cursed Dugu Hui.


    Dugu regret quickly disappeared from Yang Yiyun''s sight.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart was very relaxed. He understood why master Yun tianxie always cursed when he spoke to him. His nose was not his nose, and his face was not his face.


    "It turns out that it''s such a wonderful feeling to scold an apprentice. Hehe, it''s really cool. I have to scold more in the future." Yang murmured in his heart.


    If Dugu regret could hear Yang Yiyun''s voice at the moment, he would be angry, but he couldn''t hear it.


    After scolding Dugu regret, Yang Yiyun turned his head and put on a friendly smile. He looked at the stunned Wujian and said, "your name is Wujian, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Wu Jian came up from Yang Yiyun, he was shocked by Yang Yiyun''s scolding for Dugu Hui. He had seen the battle between Yang Yiyun and yuanchenzi before, but he was very fond of Yang Yiyun. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would talk to him so kindly. He said: "it''s Wu Jian that I want to tell you back."


    Yang Yiyun had no words and said, "why do you use a sword? Why do you use a sword in your name?"


    "Well, I told you that I was an abandoned baby when I was a child. When I was picked up by the Taoist master of Wuling Mountain, I had a keepsake with only one martial word as my surname. The master said that I was picked up on the night of Tiangou eating the moon. It was very evil. So he named me sword, saying that sword is a gentleman and the incarnation of righteousness. Righteousness can suppress my evil. So my name is Wujian."


    When Wu Jian finished explaining, Yang Yiyun was happy. It seemed that he was close to Wu Jian, which was not bad. His detailed explanation was a good start.


    Yang Yiyun naturally has the idea of fighting martial arts sword in his heart. The master has said that martial arts sword is the spiritual root of the wind, and his future achievements will not be bad. Is it not a big loss if he does not receive such talent?


    Just as Yang Yiyun wanted to further express his heart''s wishes, he was about to open his mouth, and Ding Yang really burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, the martial arts boy has a good talent. I open the mountain gate and am recruiting talented young people like you. Would you like to join us? In the future, I will teach you how to practice martial arts and cross the ancient martial arts world?" Dingyang is the beginning of chiguoguo.


    This made Yang Yiyun curse him for being shameless and immortal.


    However, immediately after that, several others came together one by one. They were more talkative than Ding Yang.


    Of course, only Xia Lu didn''t speak, but Wu Nan came up and said to Wu Jian.


    Several inborn people have promised favorable conditions for Wujian to join their respective forces.


    In the eyes of all these people, it''s a great good thing. Many people are envious of Wu Jian.


    But Wu Jian''s face was excited. Obviously, he was excited about the conditions of expelling these talented men.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw that it was going to be a bad thing, he was sure to win the martial arts sword. He turned his eyes and said to the martial arts sword in a loud voice: "listen to the martial arts sword, use blood to transform Qi, use Qi to exert force, and use essence and blood as a guide. As long as your family joins our Cloud Gate, I will take you into a new world."


    At the end of this conversation, Wu Jian''s eyes were full of brilliance, and his whole body trembled when he looked at Yang Yiyun.


    But in people''s eyes, it''s just excitement.


    In full view of the public, Wu Jian hugged Yang Yiyun and said, "Wu Jian is willing to worship his predecessors as a teacher."


    In a word, the other big congenitally turned black.


    I don''t understand what Yang Yiyun said, but it is obvious that it is the reason why Wu Jian worships his master.


    The favorable conditions promised to Wu Jian are not as good as Yang Yiyun''s words. One word is equal to defeating the five congenital contests and winning in one word.

 Chapter 297

    First of all, I''d like to explain what happened yesterday.


    I said on the 15th that I would go out to catch the bus on the 15th and 16th, maybe in the third chapter, and return to normal after the 17th.


    What happened?


    16 Before daybreak, he ran up at 6 o''clock and wrote two chapters. Originally, he could write another chapter in the afternoon, but the man was not as good as the day. The car didn''t come, and then he changed the bus in a hurry.


    For this reason, I told several friends in the group to help them send it, but some of them didn''t see it and didn''t know it. It''s my fault. I''d like to apologize to you.


    But I still want to say that it''s just reading. Can you be more civilized? Don''t be so rude, at least I haven''t broken it?


    The amount of updates, even if it is less than one or two, but the total amount is not less, right? Don''t be so rude.


    A few irons explained, and some readers said, this is boring. Really, I''m a little writer. I dare not say anything more about conscientiousness in writing this book, but I''ve never been lazy. I almost write every day.


    Can''t I get a little understanding?


    The author is also a human being. He also eats and gets sick. He also has a family and a room. Who has nothing to do?


    Well, I don''t complain any more. Just after I got off the bus and got home, my head was spinning, and I saw a few friends in the group saying, "storytelling area frying pan


    The first thing to do when you go home is not to greet your relatives first, but to turn on the computer and write this "to readers"~


    I don''t want to talk about it any more. I took a break and began to write slowly. I said it on the 15th, After these two days, the second half of the month, do your best to update.


    For those who want to spray you continue, I delete post forbidden processing, no way, really affect the writing.


    Finally, thanks to those who understand long live, you are true readers~


    In fact, when I saw the storytelling area, I was not enthusiastic at first, but moved at last, because I saw that most readers really supported me and understood me.


    Go up to the temple to thank the friends who have supported us all the way, and come back to life with blood tomorrow.


    As for today, take a break and write a few chapters. Don''t rush me. I can''t write a good story if I can''t eat hot tofu.

 Chapter 298

    Shenlongjia is adjacent to Wushan County in Chongqing city to the West. After a journey of stars and nights, at dawn the next day, Yang Yiyun and his seven people crossed Shenlongjia to reach a peak in the small Three Gorges in Wushan County.


    It''s also the destination of their trip, Wushan.


    In fact, Wushan mountain is just a mountain name. It once appeared in all parts of China in history. Now it mainly refers to the "south north" continuous peaks in the eastern part of Bashu basin at the junction of Lake Province, Chongshan and Hunan.


    Because of various reasons, some people always like to take the meaning from the text and think that "Wushan" refers to the mountain of Wushan County, while "Wuxia", one of the Three Gorges of the Yangtze River, is just located in Wushan County of Chongqing city and Badong County of Hubei Province, which leads some people to mistakenly think that "Wushan" refers to the wuxia of Wushan County.


    In fact, Wuxia is just an east-west rift valley of the Three Gorges, while "Wushan" refers to the "South-North" mountain peaks. Even the whole Three Gorges of the Yangtze River is only a part of "Wushan".


    Now Yang Yiyun and his party are in Wushan County. The peak of the small Three Gorges is also one of the Wushan mountains.


    According to the story of the Taoist priest Changling and several people from Baishan, at least one must have innate strength to go to this mountain.


    And Yang Yiyun''s strength has been comparable to that of the ancient martial arts, plus Baishan and Xialu, several people plan to buy a good one for Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, the second purpose of this guwu conference is an exploration organized by the congenitally strong.


    In Wushan County, there is a dangerous place controlled by several ancient sects, which is also a place where they have a serious chance.


    All in all, it''s good.


    So Yang Yiyun reluctantly called himself one of them.


    According to Changling, this is the place where Wuxian (the imperial doctor of Emperor Yao) practiced in the ancient Tang and Yao dynasties. Wushan County also got its name from Wuxian.


    Wu Xian was a legendary figure of the Han nationality in ancient times. He was famous for divination in the Tang and Yao dynasties. He was able to wish people happiness and disease and know their life and death. He hoped that he could judge by years like a God. Emperor Yao respected him as a wizard and granted him a good prime minister.


    The oracle bone inscriptions are written by Wu Xianwu. He is good at astrology, the founder of divination, and the representative of theocracy.


    The national teacher of emperor Taiwu in the Shang Dynasty, the founder of divination, was a famous astrologer. He was successful in ruling the king''s family and wrote Xianyi.


    Wu Xian also invented the star pulling technique, Wu xianzhan. Although it was written from the Warring States period to the early Han Dynasty, it inherited the study of Wu Xian. In this ancient astrology book, it was first proposed to refer to this observation unit. There is Wushan in Changshu, which is named after Wuxian. There are Wuxian temple and Wuxian tomb.


    Witches are people who serve as a medium between God and the lower emperor. Wu Wu, a legendary witch doctor, was a minister of Yao Dynasty in Tang Dynasty. He took Hongshu as Yao''s medicine. He could wish people happiness, heal people''s disease, wish trees wither and birds fall.


    According to the book of history, Wu Xian was a good official around emperor Tai Wu of Shang Dynasty. Wu Xian, his son, became the prime minister after the grandson of emperor Taiwu ascended the throne. He is also known as a virtuous minister. In oracle bone inscriptions, there is Xianwu, so some scholars believe that Wu Xian is the Minister of King Taiwu of Shang Dynasty.


    The place to visit this time is not the tomb of Wu Xian, but the Taoist temple of Wu Xian recorded in the ancient books and records held by the major ancient sects. As an ancient witch doctor, Wu Xian is a powerful wizard in the eyes of the ancient martial arts.


    The ancient Chinese witches are not the witches below. They are a very old mysterious inheritance, including witchcraft, witch doctors and so on.


    Wu xianneng, as an ancient imperial master, shows a kind of sorcery and medicine in the eyes of several ancient sects, but it is a treasure in general. This visit to Wu xianneng''s Taoist temple is a place where several ancient sects have records in common, and it is a real existence.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t get in and find it.


    Only the ancient warrior of congenital level can enter that place.


    According to Bai Shan''s introduction to Yang Yiyun, Wu Xian Taoist center is filled with poisonous fog all the year round. It''s hard for the naked eye to see it. It should be guarded by array.


    Only once every ten years can the fog disperse. This time is just the right time. So when they came out of the mountain, it was said that Peiyuan Dan appeared in the secular world. By the way, they came to preside over the guwu meeting to find some disciples with good talent for the sect.


    Second, Wushan Taoist temple. I hope I can try my luck.


    According to Baishan, he has not been there. According to an elder of Wudang who has been to Wushan Taoist temple, Wuxian is a kind of miraculous medicine in ancient Wushan Taoist temple. It is very common for hundreds of years, thousands of years, and even rarer for tens of thousands of years.


    It can be said that it is a place where treasures are everywhere.


    In the real Wuxian Taoist temple, there is a cave that no one in the martial arts world can enter. It is said that there is a cave portal, but no one can enter.


    For thousands of years, the ancient martial arts circles have not given up the exploration of Wuxian Daochang, in order to enter the real cave portal, obtain the inheritance of Wuxian ancient witchcraft and witch doctor, and so on.Therefore, the innate strong in ancient martial arts would go in to explore once every ten years and never give up.


    Of course, Wuxian Daochang is both a treasure and a dangerous place. Let alone the perennial poisonous gas, there are ferocious animals guarding it.


    It is said that there are many predestined things in every exploration


    Yang Yi''s eyes are bright when he hears these words. He has asked master about the ancient witches in his heart. Master Yuntian''s heresy is actually a kind of practitioners, but it''s just a different inheritance.


    There is also a saying about ancient witches among the practitioners. They know that if they are not the practitioners who specialize in cultivating the powerful physical body, their witchcraft is also very weak. In ancient times, the practitioners of ancient witches were the powerful body refiners, just like the Qi refiners.


    So the difference is that one cultivates the body and the other cultivates the spirit.


    However, according to the priest, the ancient witchcraft has also been lost in the cultivation world.


    If the Wuxian Taoist center of Baishan and other people is really the Taoist center of a witch doctor, there may be something good.


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to this.


    Yang Yiyun also read about witches from an unofficial history of the Warring States period.


    In his understanding, Wu is the predecessor of Taoism, which originally means people who can subdue gods by dancing in ancient times. Ancient Chinese doctors also called Wu, which means wizard, witch and so on.


    The ancients believed that witches could communicate with ghosts and gods, mobilize the power of ghosts and gods to eliminate disasters and become rich, such as subduing gods, prophecy, praying for rain, medical treatment and so on. Over time, witches became an indispensable profession in ancient social life.


    In addition, sorcery, the upper horizontal to the sky, the lower horizontal to the earth, and the middle vertical to the heaven and earth, is the real communication between people.


    According to the legend of the twelve witches in Chinese mythology, Pangu followed the decree of Hongjun, split the chaos with Pangu flag, determined the earth fire and geomantic omen with Taiji, separated the turbid heaven and earth, opened up the world of flood and famine, and evolved six cycles.


    Pangu was unable to support the power of opening heaven and earth, and the Yuanshen divided Sanqing (taishanglaojun, yuanshitianzun, Tongtianjiaozhu) to create heaven and earth. Most of the body''s blood essence turned into twelve ancestral witches, and a small part was transferred in the six samsara.


    In a word, ancient witches occupy a very important position in Chinese myths and legends.


    Wu Xian is a person recorded in history.


    Yang Yiyun never thought that one day he would go to the Taoist temple of the ancient witch doctor. Of course, from this point, we can see that the ancient clan has a very long history and the inside information can not be underestimated.


    Now he comes into contact with the ancient martial arts who are born with one or two levels. Who knows if there are any masters who are born with more than two levels or even nine levels?


    There is no doubt that there should be.


    When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun was still very worried. Today, he had a rude confrontation with yuanchenzi and dingyang, although they didn''t turn over in the end.


    But I think it''s also the reason why Xialu and Baishan, the two congenital second level masters, are close to themselves.


    Without Xialu and Baishan, Yang Yiyun estimated that yuanchenzi and dingyang would not easily bypass themselves.


    In the heart think of, seem to want to guard against Yuan Chen son and Ding Yang, not together these two people behind make bad.


    On the other hand, there must be powerful ancient warriors behind them. What if they get into trouble in the future?


    Maybe this one.


    Think about yesterday''s performance at the ancient martial arts conference. It was a little too dazzling. The refining of Peiyuan pill, the display of innate martial arts skills, and there were no less than three kinds. Will this attract other people''s eyes?


    Moreover, when he left yesterday, Yang Yiyun came to Wuxian Taoist center to tell us that Lu Xuexi and his disciples had both beaten and sent back to the ancient capital. What if the ancient martial forces were targeting them?


    Thinking of these, Yang Yiyun was inexplicably upset.


    At this time, walking in front of the long Lingdao long said loudly: "we arrived at the place, it seems that the fog is about to disperse, Wushan gate will open."


    Changling Taoist priest opens his mouth and interrupts Yang Yiyun''s wishful thinking. When he looks up, he finds that the party has reached a mountainside.


    This is a mountain for the people in xiaoshanxia. It was bright when they were on this mountain. After walking for more than three hours, they bypassed the hillside behind the mountain.


    There is a thick fog in the sight, surrounded by mountains, hundreds of meters away from the Milky fog, gathered but not scattered in the rolling, the wind does not disperse.


    This is the Wushan mountain that the long spirit Taoist talked about. The real Wuxian scene is deep in the mountain covered by thick fog.


    Yang Yiyun asked Bai Shan, "why did you stop? Why don''t you just go there? ""Shizu doesn''t know. Look at the mountains and the fog, which stretches for hundreds of miles, and it''s also a primitive dense forest. We can''t stand the miasma in the light fog without waiting for the fog to disperse.


    The Taoist priest Changling came last ten years. He has experience. We will follow him to the mountain. According to a senior in Wudang, the fog will automatically retreat within a certain time. We need to enter the mountain in front of us within this time, and then find the entrance to enter Wuxian Taoist temple. "


    After Bai Shan''s speech, the Taoist priest in front of him said: "the fog will be gone for only ten minutes. We have to go through it as fast as we can in ten minutes. After the fog is gone, there will be a section of grotto Road, about two kilometers in shape.


    There are poisonous snakes and ants in the grottoes. They are poisonous insects that grow in the miasma all the year round. Although they are not fatal to be bitten, they are extremely itchy. After a long time, they will feel numb. When they do, they will slow down and fly to be attacked by more poisonous insects.


    So wait for a moment, when everyone is able to rush through the two kilometer rocky area at the fastest speed, you guys should be prepared.


    In addition, when you leap up, don''t exceed three meters. The miasma still exists in three meters. If you inhale one mouthful, you will be confused and more dangerous than being bitten by poisonous insects. "


    Changling Taoist center looks at the fog in front of him, and he doesn''t ask. He seems to be calculating the time when the fog will subside.


    At a certain moment, I just heard Changling say, "the fog is beginning to recede. Let''s go."


    In the roar, Changling''s body turned into a shadow and rushed into the fog.


    And Yang Yiyun saw that the fog was slowly disappearing, and a bluish gray stone area appeared in front of him. Looking at it, it was full of stones and no weeds. It was very strange.


    The terrain is 45 degrees steep, extending to another mountain hundreds of meters away.


    After the head of Changling Taoist priest, Ding Yang and yuanchenzi, the ancestor of the earth''s heart, turned into a shadow and followed them.


    One by one, they ran wildly with their feet. They didn''t dare to jump up at all. They were afraid of the miasma of three meters above their heads.


    Baishan asked Yang Yiyun, who said he had no problem and rushed up.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu are left. At this time, Xia Lu doesn''t disguise her voice. Tianlai, who is very nice, says something to Yang Yiyun, which almost makes Yang Yiyun lose his dignity.


    "You lie on my back, I carry you past, this section of the road I have come, not easy to walk." Xia Lu wants to come to Yang Yiyun''s strength is still a little weak, he can help him.


    Yang Yiyun is a black line on his face. The dignity of the man''s idea burst out in an instant and said: "it''s only a short way. I''m a big man. I can''t use you as a woman''s back. If I want to be carried by you, I''ll carry you. OK, you go first. Don''t worry about me. It''s just poisonous insects and miasma. I can pass with my eyes closed."


    In front of women, Yang Yiyun''s boasting is not a draft, but he did not think of the next journey, so he was a tragedy.

 Chapter 299

    Shenlongjia is adjacent to Wushan County in Chongqing city to the West. After a journey of stars and nights, at dawn the next day, Yang Yiyun and his seven people crossed Shenlongjia to reach a peak in the small Three Gorges in Wushan County.


    It''s also the destination of their trip, Wushan.


    In fact, Wushan mountain is just a mountain name. It once appeared in all parts of China in history. Now it mainly refers to the "south north" continuous peaks in the eastern part of Bashu basin at the junction of Lake Province, Chongshan and Hunan.


    Because of various reasons, some people always like to take the meaning from the text and think that "Wushan" refers to the mountain of Wushan County, while "Wuxia", one of the Three Gorges of the Yangtze River, is just located in Wushan County of Chongqing city and Badong County of Hubei Province, which leads some people to mistakenly think that "Wushan" refers to the wuxia of Wushan County.


    In fact, Wuxia is just an east-west rift valley of the Three Gorges, while "Wushan" refers to the "South-North" mountain peaks. Even the whole Three Gorges of the Yangtze River is only a part of "Wushan".


    Now Yang Yiyun and his party are in Wushan County. The peak of the small Three Gorges is also one of the Wushan mountains.


    According to the story of the Taoist priest Changling and several people from Baishan, at least one must have innate strength to go to this mountain.


    And Yang Yiyun''s strength has been comparable to that of the ancient martial arts, plus Baishan and Xialu, several people plan to buy a good one for Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, the second purpose of this guwu conference is an exploration organized by the congenitally strong.


    In Wushan County, there is a dangerous place controlled by several ancient sects, which is also a place where they have a serious chance.


    All in all, it''s good.


    So Yang Yiyun reluctantly called himself one of them.


    According to Changling, this is the place where Wuxian (the imperial doctor of Emperor Yao) practiced in the ancient Tang and Yao dynasties. Wushan County also got its name from Wuxian.


    Wu Xian was a legendary figure of the Han nationality in ancient times. He was famous for divination in the Tang and Yao dynasties. He was able to wish people happiness and disease and know their life and death. He hoped that he could judge by years like a God. Emperor Yao respected him as a wizard and granted him a good prime minister.


    The oracle bone inscriptions are written by Wu Xianwu. He is good at astrology, the founder of divination, and the representative of theocracy.


    The national teacher of emperor Taiwu in the Shang Dynasty, the founder of divination, was a famous astrologer. He was successful in ruling the king''s family and wrote Xianyi.


    Wu Xian also invented the star pulling technique, Wu xianzhan. Although it was written from the Warring States period to the early Han Dynasty, it inherited the study of Wu Xian. In this ancient astrology book, it was first proposed to refer to this observation unit. There is Wushan in Changshu, which is named after Wuxian. There are Wuxian temple and Wuxian tomb.


    Witches are people who serve as a medium between God and the lower emperor. Wu Wu, a legendary witch doctor, was a minister of Yao Dynasty in Tang Dynasty. He took Hongshu as Yao''s medicine. He could wish people happiness, heal people''s disease, wish trees wither and birds fall.


    According to the book of history, Wu Xian was a good official around emperor Tai Wu of Shang Dynasty. Wu Xian, his son, became the prime minister after the grandson of emperor Taiwu ascended the throne. He is also known as a virtuous minister. In oracle bone inscriptions, there is Xianwu, so some scholars believe that Wu Xian is the Minister of King Taiwu of Shang Dynasty.


    The place to visit this time is not the tomb of Wu Xian, but the Taoist temple of Wu Xian recorded in the ancient books and records held by the major ancient sects. As an ancient witch doctor, Wu Xian is a powerful wizard in the eyes of the ancient martial arts.


    The ancient Chinese witches are not the witches below. They are a very old mysterious inheritance, including witchcraft, witch doctors and so on.


    Wu xianneng, as an ancient imperial master, shows a kind of sorcery and medicine in the eyes of several ancient sects, but it is a treasure in general. This visit to Wu xianneng''s Taoist temple is a place where several ancient sects have records in common, and it is a real existence.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t get in and find it.


    Only the ancient warrior of congenital level can enter that place.


    According to Bai Shan''s introduction to Yang Yiyun, Wu Xian Taoist center is filled with poisonous fog all the year round. It''s hard for the naked eye to see it. It should be guarded by array.


    Only once every ten years can the fog disperse. This time is just the right time. So when they came out of the mountain, it was said that Peiyuan Dan appeared in the secular world. By the way, they came to preside over the guwu meeting to find some disciples with good talent for the sect.


    Second, Wushan Taoist temple. I hope I can try my luck.


    According to Baishan, he has not been there. According to an elder of Wudang who has been to Wushan Taoist temple, Wuxian is a kind of miraculous medicine in ancient Wushan Taoist temple. It is very common for hundreds of years, thousands of years, and even rarer for tens of thousands of years.


    It can be said that it is a place where treasures are everywhere.


    In the real Wuxian Taoist temple, there is a cave that no one in the martial arts world can enter. It is said that there is a cave portal, but no one can enter.


    For thousands of years, the ancient martial arts circles have not given up the exploration of Wuxian Daochang, in order to enter the real cave portal, obtain the inheritance of Wuxian ancient witchcraft and witch doctor, and so on.Therefore, the innate strong in ancient martial arts would go in to explore once every ten years and never give up.


    Of course, Wuxian Daochang is both a treasure and a dangerous place. Let alone the perennial poisonous gas, there are ferocious animals guarding it.


    It is said that there are many predestined things in every exploration


    Yang Yi''s eyes are bright when he hears these words. He has asked master about the ancient witches in his heart. Master Yuntian''s heresy is actually a kind of practitioners, but it''s just a different inheritance.


    There is also a saying about ancient witches among the practitioners. They know that if they are not the practitioners who specialize in cultivating the powerful physical body, their witchcraft is also very weak. In ancient times, the practitioners of ancient witches were the powerful body refiners, just like the Qi refiners.


    So the difference is that one cultivates the body and the other cultivates the spirit.


    However, according to the priest, the ancient witchcraft has also been lost in the cultivation world.


    If the Wuxian Taoist center of Baishan and other people is really the Taoist center of a witch doctor, there may be something good.


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to this.


    Yang Yiyun also read about witches from an unofficial history of the Warring States period.


    In his understanding, Wu is the predecessor of Taoism, which originally means people who can subdue gods by dancing in ancient times. Ancient Chinese doctors also called Wu, which means wizard, witch and so on.


    The ancients believed that witches could communicate with ghosts and gods, mobilize the power of ghosts and gods to eliminate disasters and become rich, such as subduing gods, prophecy, praying for rain, medical treatment and so on. Over time, witches became an indispensable profession in ancient social life.


    In addition, sorcery, the upper horizontal to the sky, the lower horizontal to the earth, and the middle vertical to the heaven and earth, is the real communication between people.


    According to the legend of the twelve witches in Chinese mythology, Pangu followed the decree of Hongjun, split the chaos with Pangu flag, determined the earth fire and geomantic omen with Taiji, separated the turbid heaven and earth, opened up the world of flood and famine, and evolved six cycles.


    Pangu was unable to support the power of opening heaven and earth, and the Yuanshen divided Sanqing (taishanglaojun, yuanshitianzun, Tongtianjiaozhu) to create heaven and earth. Most of the body''s blood essence turned into twelve ancestral witches, and a small part was transferred in the six samsara.


    In a word, ancient witches occupy a very important position in Chinese myths and legends.


    Wu Xian is a person recorded in history.


    Yang Yiyun never thought that one day he would go to the Taoist temple of the ancient witch doctor. Of course, from this point, we can see that the ancient clan has a very long history and the inside information can not be underestimated.


    Now he comes into contact with the ancient martial arts who are born with one or two levels. Who knows if there are any masters who are born with more than two levels or even nine levels?


    There is no doubt that there should be.


    When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun was still very worried. Today, he had a rude confrontation with yuanchenzi and dingyang, although they didn''t turn over in the end.


    But I think it''s also the reason why Xialu and Baishan, the two congenital second level masters, are close to themselves.


    Without Xialu and Baishan, Yang Yiyun estimated that yuanchenzi and dingyang would not easily bypass themselves.


    In the heart think of, seem to want to guard against Yuan Chen son and Ding Yang, not together these two people behind make bad.


    On the other hand, there must be powerful ancient warriors behind them. What if they get into trouble in the future?


    Maybe this one.


    Think about yesterday''s performance at the ancient martial arts conference. It was a little too dazzling. The refining of Peiyuan pill, the display of innate martial arts skills, and there were no less than three kinds. Will this attract other people''s eyes?


    Moreover, when he left yesterday, Yang Yiyun came to Wuxian Taoist center to tell us that Lu Xuexi and his disciples had both beaten and sent back to the ancient capital. What if the ancient martial forces were targeting them?


    Thinking of these, Yang Yiyun was inexplicably upset.


    At this time, walking in front of the long Lingdao long said loudly: "we arrived at the place, it seems that the fog is about to disperse, Wushan gate will open."


    Changling Taoist priest opens his mouth and interrupts Yang Yiyun''s wishful thinking. When he looks up, he finds that the party has reached a mountainside.


    This is a mountain for the people in xiaoshanxia. It was bright when they were on this mountain. After walking for more than three hours, they bypassed the hillside behind the mountain.


    There is a thick fog in the sight, surrounded by mountains, hundreds of meters away from the Milky fog, gathered but not scattered in the rolling, the wind does not disperse.


    This is the Wushan mountain that the long spirit Taoist talked about. The real Wuxian scene is deep in the mountain covered by thick fog.


    Yang Yiyun asked Bai Shan, "why did you stop? Why don''t you just go there? ""Shizu doesn''t know. Look at the mountains and the fog, which stretches for hundreds of miles, and it''s also a primitive dense forest. We can''t stand the miasma in the light fog without waiting for the fog to disperse.


    The Taoist priest Changling came last ten years. He has experience. We will follow him to the mountain. According to a senior in Wudang, the fog will automatically retreat within a certain time. We need to enter the mountain in front of us within this time, and then find the entrance to enter Wuxian Taoist temple. "


    After Bai Shan''s speech, the Taoist priest in front of him said: "the fog will be gone for only ten minutes. We have to go through it as fast as we can in ten minutes. After the fog is gone, there will be a section of grotto Road, about two kilometers in shape.


    There are poisonous snakes and ants in the grottoes. They are poisonous insects that grow in the miasma all the year round. Although they are not fatal to be bitten, they are extremely itchy. After a long time, they will feel numb. When they do, they will slow down and fly to be attacked by more poisonous insects.


    So wait for a moment, when everyone is able to rush through the two kilometer rocky area at the fastest speed, you guys should be prepared.


    In addition, when you leap up, don''t exceed three meters. The miasma still exists in three meters. If you inhale one mouthful, you will be confused and more dangerous than being bitten by poisonous insects. "


    Changling Taoist center looks at the fog in front of him, and he doesn''t ask. He seems to be calculating the time when the fog will subside.


    At a certain moment, I just heard Changling say, "the fog is beginning to recede. Let''s go."


    In the roar, Changling''s body turned into a shadow and rushed into the fog.


    And Yang Yiyun saw that the fog was slowly disappearing, and a bluish gray stone area appeared in front of him. Looking at it, it was full of stones and no weeds. It was very strange.


    The terrain is 45 degrees steep, extending to another mountain hundreds of meters away.


    After the head of Changling Taoist priest, Ding Yang and yuanchenzi, the ancestor of the earth''s heart, turned into a shadow and followed them.


    One by one, they ran wildly with their feet. They didn''t dare to jump up at all. They were afraid of the miasma of three meters above their heads.


    Baishan asked Yang Yiyun, who said he had no problem and rushed up.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu are left. At this time, Xia Lu doesn''t disguise her voice. Tianlai, who is very nice, says something to Yang Yiyun, which almost makes Yang Yiyun lose his dignity.


    "You lie on my back, I carry you past, this section of the road I have come, not easy to walk." Xia Lu wants to come to Yang Yiyun''s strength is still a little weak, he can help him.


    Yang Yiyun is a black line on his face. The dignity of the man''s idea burst out in an instant and said: "it''s only a short way. I''m a big man. I can''t use you as a woman''s back. If I want to be carried by you, I''ll carry you. OK, you go first. Don''t worry about me. It''s just poisonous insects and miasma. I can pass with my eyes closed."


    In front of women, Yang Yiyun''s boasting is not a draft, but he did not think of the next journey, so he was a tragedy.

 Chapter 300

    The key is that Taoist priest Changling said that miasma can affect people''s mind. Poison gas is a small matter.


    Yang Yiyun felt a little bitter in his heart, but he still had no experience. He was overcast by the old devil.


    Although the heart of gas teeth itch, but he knows at the moment can not be disordered, otherwise there will be danger.


    With real fire on his body, poisonous snakes and ants still hit him like moths. Although they can''t kill him, they are rapidly consuming his real Qi.


    The root cause of the transformation of real fire is the support of real Qi. If it goes on like this, it will be consumed sooner or later.


    The foot is still running.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fog was too thick to see the realization of three meters. To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the spirit lost its function when the fog came.


    His spiritual consciousness was covered by the fog, and he could not get out of three meters at all, and he could not let the flesh see the reality.


    Worried about miasma into the body, Yang Yiyun blocked his breath and SA Yazi ran wildly.


    I thought that the rock area should be out soon, as long as I insist, I can go out.


    But when Yang Yiyun thought about it, the next moment would be bitter.


    He found that miasma was not simply toxic, but wrapped in his body at the next moment, with strong corrosiveness.


    Now I can understand why the Taoist priest had a dignified look when he preached miasma.


    Sure enough, the congenital strong bully people everywhere they can go.


    Although Yang Yiyun blocked his breathing and had a layer of real fire defense on his body, he did not expect that when the thick fog came, he was still all pervasive, and he even drilled into his body along the pores.


    Drill on the drill, but also with a strong corrosion, and corrosion is not the body, Qi.


    Now he was a little flustered.


    Nima, in order to resist the attack of poisonous snakes and ants, turns a lot of Qi into fire for defense. The consumption is amazing. Now there is miasma everywhere on the shelves, and the consumption is faster and faster.


    In just a few breaths, the real Qi in the body consumes less than half.


    Yang Yiyun greets Ding Yang''s ancestor 18 generations in his heart and vows to kill the son of a bitch when he goes out.


    Although there is a way of real fire, poisonous snakes and ants can''t get into the body, but they can''t resist too much. When they step on their feet, they are scared.


    It can''t go on like this~


    Yang Yiyun took out the last Qi gathering pill with his backhand and put it in his mouth. He was ready for the lack of real Qi to cope with the difficulties. He was ruthless in his heart and suddenly hit the sky shaking palm in front of him.


    "Boom ~"


    The poisonous snakes and ants all over the sky have turned into pieces of meat, mainly the corpses of poisonous snakes.


    The road opened up a large section, but then trouble came, perhaps because of the bloody smell of a large number of snake corpses, which immediately attracted more snake siege.


    It takes a lot of Qi to hit Zhentian palm. It''s impossible to attack continuously.


    Yang Yiyun found that it was stupid for him to open the way with one hand. He didn''t expect to attract more poisonous snakes to attack him.


    The consumption of true Qi makes Yang Yiyun run away at a speed that makes him scared. However, he is not far away from the rocks and surrounded by poisonous snakes and ants.


    In addition, some miasma has penetrated into the body. It is corrosive and harmful to assimilate the real Qi.


    What shall I do?


    Yang Yiyun looked up at the fog or miasma three meters above his head. He was ready to fly away from the air.


    As long as this method is to rush out quickly.


    Although the body may absorb more miasma, it''s better than being consumed in rocks, isn''t it?


    Think of doing, immediately jumped up, to six meters above the ground in the miasma.


    The miasma here is thick and substantial.


    In an instant, the body got into the miasma twice as much as before.


    In mid air jump, suddenly jumped to three long distance.


    After the whereabouts, Yang Yiyun was very happy. According to the speed and distance, he could go out soon.


    With a stamp of Qi, a large area of poisonous snakes and ants will be killed, and the second leap will be carried out immediately.


    But then, just a force on the tragedy.


    There was a dizziness in my head, and my body was shaking, and my vision was kind of blurred. I was covered by the fog and couldn''t see clearly, so I became blind completely.He knew the power of miasma had begun.


    Just as Taoist priest Changling said, miasma can affect the mind. At the moment, Yang Yiyun feels like this. He is turning everywhere he reaches, and his body can''t help shaking, just like he is drunk.


    Affected by this, the real fire on the body lost control and had a flaw. Suddenly, many parts of the body were bitten by poisonous snakes and ants. I don''t know how many times.


    Anyway, the whole body is numb, pain for Yang Yiyun or can bear.


    "What about the old man?" He didn''t want to trouble master, but now he can''t.


    "Ha ha, I thought how much you can come here, and I can''t handle this little difficulty?" Master Yun tianxie''s voice was full of schadenfreude.


    Yang Yiyun bit through the tip of his tongue and tried to make himself sober. He was angry in his heart and said, "the old man should try to find a way. I can''t hold on any longer. I feel dizzy and want to sleep at any time."


    "Do you believe that you are a fool? What''s the difference between the miasma here?" Cloud sky evil curse way.


    "Miasma is poisonous. It can affect my mind. It can kill me. What else can I do?" Yang Yiyun was angry in his heart. He bit his teeth in his hand and waved a real fire to drive away the poisonous insects near him.


    "You fool, let go of your senses. Although you absorb a lot of miasma, you can''t do it as an ordinary skill in heaven and earth''s creation. What''s the difficulty in refining miasma? Although miasma can affect and even have certain toxins, it''s not a problem in front of heaven and earth''s creation. What can this miasma have?


    It''s not even miasma. If the real severe miasma turns into white bones now, don''t you find that the aura in the miasma is more sufficient than that of the outside world?


    Boldly absorbing and refining means that you can''t die. I told you before, don''t panic when you are in trouble. When you patronize to deal with poisonous insects, you don''t know how to use heaven and earth''s chemical work to refine miasma at the first time. "


    The voice of cloud sky evil is full of hate iron but not steel.


    Yang Yiyun stopped in his ears, but he was stunned. It seemed that he did. He didn''t use the skill to refine miasma at the first time. Instead, he cared more about the attack of poisonous snakes and ants.


    Immediately run the heaven and earth''s work to refine miasma. Sure enough, after the operation of the Dharma, not only miasma is refined, but also a lot of aura is refined. Miasma is also a kind of power of aura.


    His head didn''t feel dizzy any more, and his internal skill returned to normal after operation.


    But there are still a lot of poisonous snakes and ants besieging outside, so he asked, "Hey, old man, you must have a way to deal with these poisonous snakes and ants?"


    "Hum, it''s worthless. Feel it carefully. I''ll teach you the truth of expelling insects. I''ll only teach it once. Don''t blame me for learning it."


    Yang Yiyun hears a wonderful whistling sound in his heart, which sounds like a magic sound. It sounds strange and harsh. It''s just a whistling sound.


    Although the master said that he would only teach once, one time was enough. After the practice, Yang Yiyun''s memory was very human.


    After a while, the whistle stopped, and Yang Yiyun had recorded it in his heart.


    Then he heard master Yuntian''s evil way: "this method is not passed on by the super sect of the cultivation world. I tell you, it''s better to use less when you come to the cultivation world. Whistle with real Qi and recite the truth from the bottom of your heart. Let alone poisonous insects, even powerful spirit insects will be sent by you."


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun''s mind comes a true saying formula.


    After seeing this, Yang Yiyun is very happy. The secret method taught by master is very powerful. It''s nothing to deal with ordinary poisonous snakes and ants.


    He immediately read the truth from the bottom of his heart and whistled.


    After a series of melodious and harsh whistles were sent out with real Qi, a magical scene suddenly appeared, and the crazy poisonous snakes and ants all heard it.


    Yang Yiyun continued to whistle and tried to control these poisonous snakes and ants. As expected, he would swim in the direction of his own command.


    This discovery made Yang Yiyun sneer in his heart. Since he can control poisonous snakes and ants, can he return it to Ding Yang?


    Immediately Yang Yiyun walked forward, and all the poisonous snakes and ants around him followed him.


    Miasma constantly absorb refining, Yang Yiyun instead of rushing out, leisurely toward the front.


    After feeling the growth of the real Qi in his body, Yang Yiyun simply swallowed the Juqi pill in his mouth, turned it into a huge aura in his body and began to refine it. He wanted to try the aura in the miasma of the Juqi pill''s family. It would be best if he could make further progress in his cultivation and break through the foundation period.


    About 20 minutes later, the Qi gathering pill was refined, and the body also absorbed a lot of miasma. The cultivation was improved, but when it reached the peak of the Ninth level of the Qi refining period, it didn''t move any more and still reached the bottleneck.After a sigh, Yang Yiyun no longer reluctantly, he knew that this pass would not be so easy to break through.


    Walking forward, after a while, I saw some figures in the fog. It was the Taoist priest and Xia Lu who were waiting for me.


    When Yang Yiyun saw Ding Yang''s figure, he sneered and whistled.

 Chapter 301

    The key is that Taoist priest Changling said that miasma can affect people''s mind. Poison gas is a small matter.


    Yang Yiyun felt a little bitter in his heart, but he still had no experience. He was overcast by the old devil.


    Although the heart of gas teeth itch, but he knows at the moment can not be disordered, otherwise there will be danger.


    With real fire on his body, poisonous snakes and ants still hit him like moths. Although they can''t kill him, they are rapidly consuming his real Qi.


    The root cause of the transformation of real fire is the support of real Qi. If it goes on like this, it will be consumed sooner or later.


    The foot is still running.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fog was too thick to see the realization of three meters. To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the spirit lost its function when the fog came.


    His spiritual consciousness was covered by the fog, and he could not get out of three meters at all, and he could not let the flesh see the reality.


    Worried about miasma into the body, Yang Yiyun blocked his breath and SA Yazi ran wildly.


    I thought that the rock area should be out soon, as long as I insist, I can go out.


    But when Yang Yiyun thought about it, the next moment would be bitter.


    He found that miasma was not simply toxic, but wrapped in his body at the next moment, with strong corrosiveness.


    Now I can understand why the Taoist priest had a dignified look when he preached miasma.


    Sure enough, the congenital strong bully people everywhere they can go.


    Although Yang Yiyun blocked his breathing and had a layer of real fire defense on his body, he did not expect that when the thick fog came, he was still all pervasive, and he even drilled into his body along the pores.


    Drill on the drill, but also with a strong corrosion, and corrosion is not the body, Qi.


    Now he was a little flustered.


    Nima, in order to resist the attack of poisonous snakes and ants, turns a lot of Qi into fire for defense. The consumption is amazing. Now there is miasma everywhere on the shelves, and the consumption is faster and faster.


    In just a few breaths, the real Qi in the body consumes less than half.


    Yang Yiyun greets Ding Yang''s ancestor 18 generations in his heart and vows to kill the son of a bitch when he goes out.


    Although there is a way of real fire, poisonous snakes and ants can''t get into the body, but they can''t resist too much. When they step on their feet, they are scared.


    It can''t go on like this~


    Yang Yiyun took out the last Qi gathering pill with his backhand and put it in his mouth. He was ready for the lack of real Qi to cope with the difficulties. He was ruthless in his heart and suddenly hit the sky shaking palm in front of him.


    "Boom ~"


    The poisonous snakes and ants all over the sky have turned into pieces of meat, mainly the corpses of poisonous snakes.


    The road opened up a large section, but then trouble came, perhaps because of the bloody smell of a large number of snake corpses, which immediately attracted more snake siege.


    It takes a lot of Qi to hit Zhentian palm. It''s impossible to attack continuously.


    Yang Yiyun found that it was stupid for him to open the way with one hand. He didn''t expect to attract more poisonous snakes to attack him.


    The consumption of true Qi makes Yang Yiyun run away at a speed that makes him scared. However, he is not far away from the rocks and surrounded by poisonous snakes and ants.


    In addition, some miasma has penetrated into the body. It is corrosive and harmful to assimilate the real Qi.


    What shall I do?


    Yang Yiyun looked up at the fog or miasma three meters above his head. He was ready to fly away from the air.


    As long as this method is to rush out quickly.


    Although the body may absorb more miasma, it''s better than being consumed in rocks, isn''t it?


    Think of doing, immediately jumped up, to six meters above the ground in the miasma.


    The miasma here is thick and substantial.


    In an instant, the body got into the miasma twice as much as before.


    In mid air jump, suddenly jumped to three long distance.


    After the whereabouts, Yang Yiyun was very happy. According to the speed and distance, he could go out soon.


    With a stamp of Qi, a large area of poisonous snakes and ants will be killed, and the second leap will be carried out immediately.


    But then, just a force on the tragedy.


    There was a dizziness in my head, and my body was shaking, and my vision was kind of blurred. I was covered by the fog and couldn''t see clearly, so I became blind completely.He knew the power of miasma had begun.


    Just as Taoist priest Changling said, miasma can affect the mind. At the moment, Yang Yiyun feels like this. He is turning everywhere he reaches, and his body can''t help shaking, just like he is drunk.


    Affected by this, the real fire on the body lost control and had a flaw. Suddenly, many parts of the body were bitten by poisonous snakes and ants. I don''t know how many times.


    Anyway, the whole body is numb, pain for Yang Yiyun or can bear.


    "What about the old man?" He didn''t want to trouble master, but now he can''t.


    "Ha ha, I thought how much you can come here, and I can''t handle this little difficulty?" Master Yun tianxie''s voice was full of schadenfreude.


    Yang Yiyun bit through the tip of his tongue and tried to make himself sober. He was angry in his heart and said, "the old man should try to find a way. I can''t hold on any longer. I feel dizzy and want to sleep at any time."


    "Do you believe that you are a fool? What''s the difference between the miasma here?" Cloud sky evil curse way.


    "Miasma is poisonous. It can affect my mind. It can kill me. What else can I do?" Yang Yiyun was angry in his heart. He bit his teeth in his hand and waved a real fire to drive away the poisonous insects near him.


    "You fool, let go of your senses. Although you absorb a lot of miasma, you can''t do it as an ordinary skill in heaven and earth''s creation. What''s the difficulty in refining miasma? Although miasma can affect and even have certain toxins, it''s not a problem in front of heaven and earth''s creation. What can this miasma have?


    It''s not even miasma. If the real severe miasma turns into white bones now, don''t you find that the aura in the miasma is more sufficient than that of the outside world?


    Boldly absorbing and refining means that you can''t die. I told you before, don''t panic when you are in trouble. When you patronize to deal with poisonous insects, you don''t know how to use heaven and earth''s chemical work to refine miasma at the first time. "


    The voice of cloud sky evil is full of hate iron but not steel.


    Yang Yiyun stopped in his ears, but he was stunned. It seemed that he did. He didn''t use the skill to refine miasma at the first time. Instead, he cared more about the attack of poisonous snakes and ants.


    Immediately run the heaven and earth''s work to refine miasma. Sure enough, after the operation of the Dharma, not only miasma is refined, but also a lot of aura is refined. Miasma is also a kind of power of aura.


    His head didn''t feel dizzy any more, and his internal skill returned to normal after operation.


    But there are still a lot of poisonous snakes and ants besieging outside, so he asked, "Hey, old man, you must have a way to deal with these poisonous snakes and ants?"


    "Hum, it''s worthless. Feel it carefully. I''ll teach you the truth of expelling insects. I''ll only teach it once. Don''t blame me for learning it."


    Yang Yiyun hears a wonderful whistling sound in his heart, which sounds like a magic sound. It sounds strange and harsh. It''s just a whistling sound.


    Although the master said that he would only teach once, one time was enough. After the practice, Yang Yiyun''s memory was very human.


    After a while, the whistle stopped, and Yang Yiyun had recorded it in his heart.


    Then he heard master Yuntian''s evil way: "this method is not passed on by the super sect of the cultivation world. I tell you, it''s better to use less when you come to the cultivation world. Whistle with real Qi and recite the truth from the bottom of your heart. Let alone poisonous insects, even powerful spirit insects will be sent by you."


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun''s mind comes a true saying formula.


    After seeing this, Yang Yiyun is very happy. The secret method taught by master is very powerful. It''s nothing to deal with ordinary poisonous snakes and ants.


    He immediately read the truth from the bottom of his heart and whistled.


    After a series of melodious and harsh whistles were sent out with real Qi, a magical scene suddenly appeared, and the crazy poisonous snakes and ants all heard it.


    Yang Yiyun continued to whistle and tried to control these poisonous snakes and ants. As expected, he would swim in the direction of his own command.


    This discovery made Yang Yiyun sneer in his heart. Since he can control poisonous snakes and ants, can he return it to Ding Yang?


    Immediately Yang Yiyun walked forward, and all the poisonous snakes and ants around him followed him.


    Miasma constantly absorb refining, Yang Yiyun instead of rushing out, leisurely toward the front.


    After feeling the growth of the real Qi in his body, Yang Yiyun simply swallowed the Juqi pill in his mouth, turned it into a huge aura in his body and began to refine it. He wanted to try the aura in the miasma of the Juqi pill''s family. It would be best if he could make further progress in his cultivation and break through the foundation period.


    About 20 minutes later, the Qi gathering pill was refined, and the body also absorbed a lot of miasma. The cultivation was improved, but when it reached the peak of the Ninth level of the Qi refining period, it didn''t move any more and still reached the bottleneck.After a sigh, Yang Yiyun no longer reluctantly, he knew that this pass would not be so easy to break through.


    Walking forward, after a while, I saw some figures in the fog. It was the Taoist priest and Xia Lu who were waiting for me.


    When Yang Yiyun saw Ding Yang''s figure, he sneered and whistled.

 Chapter 302

    "Zizizi..."


    At the next moment, Ding Yang''s blood rain fell within eight or nine meters of his whole body, but the ground where he reached was like dripping sulfuric acid, emitting black smoke and making a zizizi sound.


    The venomous snakes and ants in the place turned to ashes in an instant, and the same pits were burned on the ground, which was very terrible.


    Baishan and others look dignified. They all know that old devil Ding has practiced a kind of blood skill, which can corrode anything. Therefore, he has always been arrogant. Now it seems that he is.


    Yang Yiyun, who was in the fog, narrowed his eyes. He knew that Ding Laomo was rude to Bai Shandu, who was born on the second floor. He must have an assassin''s mace. Now, his blood is the assassin''s mace.


    I didn''t intend to let the poisonous insect tide kill him, but I just wanted to force him to show his mace. This goal has been achieved.


    Ding Yang''s blood has strong corrosion and spiritual power fluctuation. It should be a secret method. Yang Yiyun has recorded the bottom of his heart. If you wait, you should be careful.


    Looking at Ding Yang killing a mountain of poisonous snakes and ants within eight or nine meters of his body, Yang Yiyun said to himself: "do you have more blood, or more poisonous snakes and ants? I don''t believe you can''t play, you old bastard. "


    The whistle continued to blow, and a huge tide of poisonous insects converged to dingyang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For Ding Yang, the cost of his blood magic is quite large. This move is indeed a second level ancient martial arts person who does not dare to touch him, but it can not be used several times.


    He used it once to get rid of himself, which has paid a great price.


    In his pale face, Ding Yang roared at the Taoist priest: "the Taoist priest has not opened the stone gate yet. Do you want me to die here and let Shenzong trouble you in Kunlun?"


    Ding Yang couldn''t bear to eat, so he moved out of Shenzong to suppress Changling Taoist priest.


    In this regard, the Changling Taoist priest''s mouth was drawn straight, and he muttered in his heart, is it hard for Kunlun to be afraid that your Shenzong will not be successful?


    But if you want to go back, you are still ready to open the stone gate.


    Although there is no dragon, it''s not too ugly. Shenzong is the leader of the overseas ancient clan, and its influence is not bad.


    Kunlun and overseas clans also have transactions, such as the exchange of some seafood, natural materials, and local treasures, so I really can''t watch Ding Yang being killed.


    The old ancestor of the earth''s heart said that Yang Yiyun was controlling the tide of poison, and the Taoist priest Changling believed it.


    As for Ding Yang, it''s not easy to open the stone gate at once. In fact, he understands that Ding Yang asked him to be a peacemaker to persuade Yang Yiyun.


    Thinking of this, the Taoist priest opened his mouth to the fog and said, "Yang Daoyou, can you stop for Lao Dao''s sake?"


    Yang Yiyun hears Taoist priest Changling''s cry and ignores it. The whistle continues. He will give Taoist priest Changling face, but not now. He must teach Ding Yang a lesson.


    After Changling called out, he was not sure whether Yang Yiyun would give him face. He didn''t see an answer in the fog, so he turned to Baishan and others.


    Several people went to the cliff behind money, at the same time to attack the stone wall.


    "Boom boom ~"


    In the deafening sound, a crack more than one meter wide appeared on the cliff, like an earthquake.


    When Yang Yiyun saw it, he immediately thought that it should be the gateway to Wuxian Daochang.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun thought that Ding Yang would pick up the plane and run into the crack.


    So jump, hands full of real Qi, leap past, quickly rushed out of the fog, to Ding Yang burst roar: "Kaitian palm ~"


    After taking a Qi gathering pill in the rocky area and absorbing and refining part of the miasma aura, his cultivation reached the peak of the Ninth level of the Qi refining period, which was a big step forward, At this moment, he can easily display the second hand of the real Qi shape palm, Kaitian palm.


    Is afraid of Ding Yang escape, give him that old boy a lesson, the best can slap him dead.


    Ding Yang has been paying close attention to the stone gate opened by the Taoist priest behind him. When he saw the crack in the mountain, he was overjoyed and hit the bloody rain again. After killing a large area of poisonous snakes and ants, he jumped into the crack.


    However, as soon as he turned around, the strong wind came from his ears, and Yang Yiyun''s voice sounded. As soon as he looked back, he saw Yang Yiyun in the air playing a huge Zhenyuan palm against him.


    This time, Ding Yang was bitter and angry, and said, "Yang Yiyun, you are cruel." he was itching his teeth, but he could only meet the enemy in a hurry. He used the blood devil method twice, which greatly damaged Ding Yang''s vitality. At this time, he had to face Yang Yiyun''s palm, which could be regarded as a bitter fruit for Ding Yang.


    If I had known it, I would not have provoked this boy. It''s a pity that I didn''t know it in the world.In fact, Ding Yangyin and Yang Yiyun saw the camp problem more often. Yang Yiyun was an ancient warrior in China. When these talented people grew up, they were very threatening to their overseas ancient warrior camp, so they took action against Yang Yiyun.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun not only didn''t die, but also greatly improved his skills. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he could control the tide of poisonous insects.


    Ding Xing urges Zhenyuan''s fist to collide with Yang Yiyun''s huge palm.


    We can''t underestimate our strength.


    "Touch ~"


    In the sound of Zhang Tian, Ding Yang vomites blood and flies backwards, but he also flies into the crack of the mountain.


    "Yang Yiyun, I''m not finished with you, cough ~"


    Ding yangman''s angry voice came from the crack of the mountain, with a strong cough.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Ding Yang''s figure disappearing in the cracks of his body, but he is sorry: "you are an old devil, and you are very lucky."


    Although he didn''t kill Ding Yang with one palm, Yang Yiyun knew that he would suffer badly and vomited a lot of blood, which was enough to show that Ding was seriously injured.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knew that if he had not been forced to perform the blood magic twice by the tide of poisonous insects, he would not have escaped.


    Looking at dingyang spit out a large pool of blood on the ground, Yang Yiyun is finally out of bad breath, feel much better in the heart.


    Looking up, he saw that the four Changling were looking at themselves with strange expressions. With a smile, Yang Yiyun stepped forward and said, "you''ve been waiting for a long time. Old devil Ding overcame me me in the rocky area. Excuse me for coming out late."


    The changlingdao''s mouth is so long that he doesn''t care much about the things that Yang Yiyun didn''t give him face, Although there is an agreement between Chinese and overseas ancient forces that they are not allowed to fight openly, in fact, they have never stopped fighting openly and secretly. Yang Yiyun is very fond of beating old demon Ding.


    "Ding Daoyou''s not very good, but Yang Daoyou can come out. It''s late. We''d better go in quickly ~" the Taoist priest said without any pain and then jumped into the crack of the mountain.


    Yuanchenzi and geocentric ancestor were full of fear when they looked at Yang Yiyun, and they quickly entered the mountain.


    At the moment, without Yang Yiyun''s control, the poisonous insects have all returned to the troubled area of fog.


    Baishan said indignantly, "Shizu, don''t worry. After you go in, I''ll stay by your side. When I see old demon Ding, I''ll deal with him."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "let''s go first." He nodded to Xia Lu.


    Three people immediately entered the mountain crack.


    According to Baishan, this is the gateway. The cracks in the mountain are actually organs, which need the joint efforts of the three innate forces to open.


    After entering the mountain, you can only pass through it, which is the location of Wuxian Taoist center. It is a valley, which is not marked on the map satellite. You can only enter here if you can''t enter anywhere.


    The whole crack on the mountain is about one meter wide. It''s really like what Baishan said. There are indeed traces of artificial excavation. Ten fingers can''t be seen in the dark. Fortunately, we are all ancient warriors. There is no problem that we can''t see walking.


    After walking about five or six hundred meters, there was light.


    When they rushed out, they saw a valley. They were at the foot of a huge mountain.


    The place you can see is lush and lush. The scenery is like midsummer. In fact, it''s winter now.


    But this valley, which looks like it is surrounded by mountains, is like a tropical rain forest. With towering ancient trees and flowing mountains and streams, it is a paradise in the world.


    It''s not so much a valley as a huge natural sinkhole. It looks like it''s surrounded by mountains that have penetrated into the clouds.


    When he released his spiritual knowledge, Yang Yiyun found that there was no need to use it. In his mind, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "boy, this place is strange. It''s better to be careful."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking, "what do you see, old man?"


    "The mountains echo the stars in the sky. There is a trace of the unity of heaven and man. There should be an ancient array. It''s a bit of a gateway. I''ll leave others and act alone later. I''ll have a good look."


    After a promise, Yang Yiyun went forward.


    In front of him, the Taoist priest, yuanchenzi and geocentric ancestor are all there, but Ding Yang is not there. But in the same place, Yang Yiyun still sees blood. He thinks that Ding is seriously injured.

 Chapter 303

    "Zizizi..."


    At the next moment, Ding Yang''s blood rain fell within eight or nine meters of his whole body, but the ground where he reached was like dripping sulfuric acid, emitting black smoke and making a zizizi sound.


    The venomous snakes and ants in the place turned to ashes in an instant, and the same pits were burned on the ground, which was very terrible.


    Baishan and others look dignified. They all know that old devil Ding has practiced a kind of blood skill, which can corrode anything. Therefore, he has always been arrogant. Now it seems that he is.


    Yang Yiyun, who was in the fog, narrowed his eyes. He knew that Ding Laomo was rude to Bai Shandu, who was born on the second floor. He must have an assassin''s mace. Now, his blood is the assassin''s mace.


    I didn''t intend to let the poisonous insect tide kill him, but I just wanted to force him to show his mace. This goal has been achieved.


    Ding Yang''s blood has strong corrosion and spiritual power fluctuation. It should be a secret method. Yang Yiyun has recorded the bottom of his heart. If you wait, you should be careful.


    Looking at Ding Yang killing a mountain of poisonous snakes and ants within eight or nine meters of his body, Yang Yiyun said to himself: "do you have more blood, or more poisonous snakes and ants? I don''t believe you can''t play, you old bastard. "


    The whistle continued to blow, and a huge tide of poisonous insects converged to dingyang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For Ding Yang, the cost of his blood magic is quite large. This move is indeed a second level ancient martial arts person who does not dare to touch him, but it can not be used several times.


    He used it once to get rid of himself, which has paid a great price.


    In his pale face, Ding Yang roared at the Taoist priest: "the Taoist priest has not opened the stone gate yet. Do you want me to die here and let Shenzong trouble you in Kunlun?"


    Ding Yang couldn''t bear to eat, so he moved out of Shenzong to suppress Changling Taoist priest.


    In this regard, the Changling Taoist priest''s mouth was drawn straight, and he muttered in his heart, is it hard for Kunlun to be afraid that your Shenzong will not be successful?


    But if you want to go back, you are still ready to open the stone gate.


    Although there is no dragon, it''s not too ugly. Shenzong is the leader of the overseas ancient clan, and its influence is not bad.


    Kunlun and overseas clans also have transactions, such as the exchange of some seafood, natural materials, and local treasures, so I really can''t watch Ding Yang being killed.


    The old ancestor of the earth''s heart said that Yang Yiyun was controlling the tide of poison, and the Taoist priest Changling believed it.


    As for Ding Yang, it''s not easy to open the stone gate at once. In fact, he understands that Ding Yang asked him to be a peacemaker to persuade Yang Yiyun.


    Thinking of this, the Taoist priest opened his mouth to the fog and said, "Yang Daoyou, can you stop for Lao Dao''s sake?"


    Yang Yiyun hears Taoist priest Changling''s cry and ignores it. The whistle continues. He will give Taoist priest Changling face, but not now. He must teach Ding Yang a lesson.


    After Changling called out, he was not sure whether Yang Yiyun would give him face. He didn''t see an answer in the fog, so he turned to Baishan and others.


    Several people went to the cliff behind money, at the same time to attack the stone wall.


    "Boom boom ~"


    In the deafening sound, a crack more than one meter wide appeared on the cliff, like an earthquake.


    When Yang Yiyun saw it, he immediately thought that it should be the gateway to Wuxian Daochang.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun thought that Ding Yang would pick up the plane and run into the crack.


    So jump, hands full of real Qi, leap past, quickly rushed out of the fog, to Ding Yang burst roar: "Kaitian palm ~"


    After taking a Qi gathering pill in the rocky area and absorbing and refining part of the miasma aura, his cultivation reached the peak of the Ninth level of the Qi refining period, which was a big step forward, At this moment, he can easily display the second hand of the real Qi shape palm, Kaitian palm.


    Is afraid of Ding Yang escape, give him that old boy a lesson, the best can slap him dead.


    Ding Yang has been paying close attention to the stone gate opened by the Taoist priest behind him. When he saw the crack in the mountain, he was overjoyed and hit the bloody rain again. After killing a large area of poisonous snakes and ants, he jumped into the crack.


    However, as soon as he turned around, the strong wind came from his ears, and Yang Yiyun''s voice sounded. As soon as he looked back, he saw Yang Yiyun in the air playing a huge Zhenyuan palm against him.


    This time, Ding Yang was bitter and angry, and said, "Yang Yiyun, you are cruel." he was itching his teeth, but he could only meet the enemy in a hurry. He used the blood devil method twice, which greatly damaged Ding Yang''s vitality. At this time, he had to face Yang Yiyun''s palm, which could be regarded as a bitter fruit for Ding Yang.


    If I had known it, I would not have provoked this boy. It''s a pity that I didn''t know it in the world.In fact, Ding Yangyin and Yang Yiyun saw the camp problem more often. Yang Yiyun was an ancient warrior in China. When these talented people grew up, they were very threatening to their overseas ancient warrior camp, so they took action against Yang Yiyun.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun not only didn''t die, but also greatly improved his skills. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he could control the tide of poisonous insects.


    Ding Xing urges Zhenyuan''s fist to collide with Yang Yiyun''s huge palm.


    We can''t underestimate our strength.


    "Touch ~"


    In the sound of Zhang Tian, Ding Yang vomites blood and flies backwards, but he also flies into the crack of the mountain.


    "Yang Yiyun, I''m not finished with you, cough ~"


    Ding yangman''s angry voice came from the crack of the mountain, with a strong cough.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Ding Yang''s figure disappearing in the cracks of his body, but he is sorry: "you are an old devil, and you are very lucky."


    Although he didn''t kill Ding Yang with one palm, Yang Yiyun knew that he would suffer badly and vomited a lot of blood, which was enough to show that Ding was seriously injured.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knew that if he had not been forced to perform the blood magic twice by the tide of poisonous insects, he would not have escaped.


    Looking at dingyang spit out a large pool of blood on the ground, Yang Yiyun is finally out of bad breath, feel much better in the heart.


    Looking up, he saw that the four Changling were looking at themselves with strange expressions. With a smile, Yang Yiyun stepped forward and said, "you''ve been waiting for a long time. Old devil Ding overcame me me in the rocky area. Excuse me for coming out late."


    The changlingdao''s mouth is so long that he doesn''t care much about the things that Yang Yiyun didn''t give him face, Although there is an agreement between Chinese and overseas ancient forces that they are not allowed to fight openly, in fact, they have never stopped fighting openly and secretly. Yang Yiyun is very fond of beating old demon Ding.


    "Ding Daoyou''s not very good, but Yang Daoyou can come out. It''s late. We''d better go in quickly ~" the Taoist priest said without any pain and then jumped into the crack of the mountain.


    Yuanchenzi and geocentric ancestor were full of fear when they looked at Yang Yiyun, and they quickly entered the mountain.


    At the moment, without Yang Yiyun''s control, the poisonous insects have all returned to the troubled area of fog.


    Baishan said indignantly, "Shizu, don''t worry. After you go in, I''ll stay by your side. When I see old demon Ding, I''ll deal with him."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "let''s go first." He nodded to Xia Lu.


    Three people immediately entered the mountain crack.


    According to Baishan, this is the gateway. The cracks in the mountain are actually organs, which need the joint efforts of the three innate forces to open.


    After entering the mountain, you can only pass through it, which is the location of Wuxian Taoist center. It is a valley, which is not marked on the map satellite. You can only enter here if you can''t enter anywhere.


    The whole crack on the mountain is about one meter wide. It''s really like what Baishan said. There are indeed traces of artificial excavation. Ten fingers can''t be seen in the dark. Fortunately, we are all ancient warriors. There is no problem that we can''t see walking.


    After walking about five or six hundred meters, there was light.


    When they rushed out, they saw a valley. They were at the foot of a huge mountain.


    The place you can see is lush and lush. The scenery is like midsummer. In fact, it''s winter now.


    But this valley, which looks like it is surrounded by mountains, is like a tropical rain forest. With towering ancient trees and flowing mountains and streams, it is a paradise in the world.


    It''s not so much a valley as a huge natural sinkhole. It looks like it''s surrounded by mountains that have penetrated into the clouds.


    When he released his spiritual knowledge, Yang Yiyun found that there was no need to use it. In his mind, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "boy, this place is strange. It''s better to be careful."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking, "what do you see, old man?"


    "The mountains echo the stars in the sky. There is a trace of the unity of heaven and man. There should be an ancient array. It''s a bit of a gateway. I''ll leave others and act alone later. I''ll have a good look."


    After a promise, Yang Yiyun went forward.


    In front of him, the Taoist priest, yuanchenzi and geocentric ancestor are all there, but Ding Yang is not there. But in the same place, Yang Yiyun still sees blood. He thinks that Ding is seriously injured.

 Chapter 304

    The bear in front of us is an ordinary bear. It doesn''t have the same blood as mink and monkey. Maybe it''s because the aura of heaven and earth is stronger than that of the outside world that it has lived long enough to become an elite.


    But it''s not spirit beast. Spirit beast drinks spirit beast. There''s a big difference between them.


    The spirit beast has the spirit, the naked eye can see, also can feel.


    Like diao''er, you can see that he is full of spirituality at a glance.


    But the monster is a common beast to wash in the long world, or to devour the heaven and the earth for a long time. It has opened the mind with confidence. It can only produce the spirit of the heaven and earth by swallowing the essence of the heaven and earth, and it can create a strong spirit in the body.


    As for the spirit beast, frankly speaking, it is born with aura and wisdom root. Even if it swallows the natural resources and treasures, it can open its own aura as time goes on.


    Yang Yiyun has learned something about the power of monsters in his master''s inheritance. It can be said that they are very fierce and powerful.


    The environment here is different. It''s a place isolated from the world. There are mountains, water and forests. The aura of heaven and earth is strong. It''s not surprising that monsters can be produced here.


    From the breath, Yang Yiyun found that the Qi and blood of the demon bear was beyond the scope of the beast.


    "Take refuge in the tree. There are some monsters here whose strength is comparable to that of nature. They even have. Last time, a fierce tiger was born and died. An ancient warrior with two levels of nature can''t fight against it with brute force." Xia Lu''s voice rings in Yang Yiyun''s ear.


    Looking at the dark and shiny demon bear, Yang Yiyun was absolutely right about what Xia Lu said. Immediately they jumped up and jumped onto a huge tree with a diameter of more than half a meter.


    And just after they went up the tree, the demon bear glared at the bell as if his eyes roared: "roar ~"


    In a roar, Yang Yiyun saw the bear''s mouth full of energy, and his heart was a bit bottomless, thinking that he would not go up the tree, right?


    At the next moment, the bear moved, fell down, and his limbs roared on the ground, shaking the whole ground.


    After that, the bear jumped forward more than three meters high and landed more than ten meters high. Two of them jumped to the bottom of the big tree where Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu were.


    When he went up the tree, he didn''t come up, but there was a scene that made Yang Yiyun sweat.


    But I saw the beast hit the tree suddenly.


    "Touch ~"


    The whole tree was shaking violently, the leaves were falling like snowflakes in the impact of the bear, and even some branches with strong arms were snapping, which instantly broke off and landed on the ground.


    Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu accidentally fork off and fall from the tree.


    "Darling, this beast is competitive and fierce ~" Yang Yiyun said to himself, looking at the roaring bear below.


    "Touch ~"


    Another hit~


    The big tree with a diameter of half a meter made a click, and it was about to break.


    "Quick jump ~" Yang Yiyun said and jumped down the tree with Xia Lu.


    At the moment, the bear''s huge body looks like crude benzene, but it is not slow at all. On the contrary, it is very flexible. It pours at Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu.


    "Good beast, we''ll never let go of hiding. Watch your hands ~"


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun slaps the bear in the face~


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar ~"


    A hit really gas palm patted on the bear''s body, immediately patted the bear on the ground, issued a roar.


    "See if you don''t beat me to death ~" Yang Yiyun muttered. He thought that he had been beaten to the ground by himself?


    He knew that he was wrong as soon as he heard it. This monster and bear is a real ox.


    His one strike to shake the sky palm can kill four ancient warriors with nine layers of dark strength, but it doesn''t seem to play a big role when it hits bear.


    Because in an instant, the bear is like a bear without a human being. It stands on the ground with all its limbs, roars and even barks, and its hair stands upside down.


    A palm hit in the past is completely tickling general, did not play any effect, again will come.


    "Roar ~"


    It can jump more than ten meters away, more than three meters high, it is really terrible.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned to the top of his head.


    "I don''t believe I can''t beat you to death ~" after that, the spirit gathered and clapped again: "open the sky ~"


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s real Qi shaped palm has three palms, one is more powerful than the other, and Kaitian palm is the second.I didn''t know that when I took this palm, I felt that the bear sent out a powerful evil spirit, and the strength of others also improved.


    Kaitianzhang didn''t take a picture of the bear in mid air this time. It was just a roar from the sky. The real Qi of tiankaizhang turned into invisible. The speed of the bear didn''t rush over at all, and it went straight to Yang Yiyun''s head.


    This scared Yang Yiyun to death.


    Fortunately at the moment behind the summer exposed.


    Yang Yiyun also saw a cold light in the corner of his eyes~


    "Ding Dong ~"


    There was only a splash of sparks in the corner of my eye.


    "Roar ~"


    Colleagues bear pain sounds, huge body involuntarily fly to one side.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that Xia Lu did not know where to take out a piece of software and stood side by side with him.


    The bear, three meters away, was still standing on his hair upside down, staring at the two people. There was a wound on his front paw, and there was blood in it, but it just looked like it had broken the skin, and the wound was not deep.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun just breathes cold air in his heart. He knows that Xia Lu''s innate strength is two-tier. Her sword doesn''t actually cut down the bear''s grasp, but only sees through a not so deep wound.


    "How strong is the animal''s skin?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying.


    "Let''s work together. Don''t take it lightly. I can feel the Demon power in this demon bear''s body is very strong, and its breath is not weaker than mine." Xia Lu said solemnly.


    Yang Yiyun nodded in a daze. He did despise it before. In his opinion, it was just a bear.


    Now I dare not think so. The bear is right in the eyes, but it doesn''t know how long it has lived. It has opened up the essence of the wisdom of heaven and earth, and the devil bear who has never known how much medicine to eat here all the year round.


    Maybe after being hurt by Xia Lu''s sword, with fear, at the moment, the demon bear didn''t rush to come up again, still bent a pair of strong front claws, blood red eyes locked two people watching.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw clearly that the animal''s claws had sharp nails thicker than the adult''s thumb. Each of the five dark and thick nails had a length of seven or eight inches. It looked very textured. The sharpness and hardness should not be much worse than swords.


    At this moment, the voice of master Yun tianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind: "boy, the weakness of this demon bear is in his eyes. You can''t kill it anywhere else. Civilized monsters are rare in your world. Fur essence and blood are the materials for making charms. Bear gall can make alchemy. You can use it to make basic alchemy. The effect will be very good."


    "Old man, how can I burn this demon bear with real fire?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Of course, real fire works, but you don''t want bear skin. It''s not easy to meet a civilized monster, and your brother''s black sheep will burn it. Don''t use real fire. Anyway, demon repair is stupid. It''s more brute force. With the help of mermaid, you can join hands and increase your fighting experience. To tell you the truth, your boy''s fighting experience is slag."


    Master Yun tianxie didn''t want to use real fire. He directly let Yang Yiyun fight hard and practice his fighting experience.


    "Well, I don''t believe in a bear." In fact, Yang Yiyun also wants bear skin very much, because Li Liangshan, who used shenxingfu to fight and demonize last time, is really cool.


    But the Lu sisters have no materials to refine the charm. This demon repair has now become a charm in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    With Xia Lu by his side, Yang Yiyun is also confident that a good Xia Lu is a congenital second layer.


    "Charlotte bear''s death is in his eyes, I attract fire, you find a chance to stab his eyes." Yang Yiyun tells Xia Lu about the demon bear''s dead place that the master told her.


    "I''ll attract fire, and you''ll stab the demon bear." Xia Lu passes the soft sword.


    Yang Yiyun''s male chauvinism is getting sick again. He is a male chauvinist~


    "I come here. Although this animal is powerful, it''s a bear after all. It''s not as flexible as human beings. I also want to practice my hands..."


    "Roar ~"


    Without saying anything, the demon bear came up.


    "The true Qi turns into shape, split the sky palm ~" has already prepared a palm to clap in the past.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar, roar ~"


    It''s a big move that Yang Yiyun can do to crack the sky palm. When he pats it, the demon bear finally gets hurt, and directly pats his huge body three meters away.


    At this time, Xia Lu stepped out with a cold light, which was very strange.


    Yang Yiyun sees Xia Lu''s sword and stabs the demon bear in the eye."Roar, roar..."


    Suddenly, Xia Lu succeeded and stabbed into the eyes of the demon bear. But the demon bear, who was crazy with pain, clapped her paw firmly on Xia Lu.


    With a dull hum, zhongxialu flies out, and Yang Yiyun sees that the demon bear is not dead yet. His heart leaps up and shakes hands into fists. The last remaining Qi in his body gathers on his fists, and his fists face the soft sword that still stabs the demon bear''s eyes.


    "Pooh."


    "Roar ~"


    In the wailing, the demon bear finally fell to the ground, because Yang Yiyun''s fist directly hit Xia Lu''s soft sword on the hilt and pierced the demon bear''s head.


    After watching Yang Yiyun fall down, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief. The real Qi in his body was exhausted, which made him feel empty for a while, and he sat down on the ground.


    But at this time, not far away Xia Lu suddenly exclaimed: "be careful ~"


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun rolled his body, but saw that it was Ding Yang who clapped it down with a sneer.

 Chapter 305

    The bear in front of us is an ordinary bear. It doesn''t have the same blood as mink and monkey. Maybe it''s because the aura of heaven and earth is stronger than that of the outside world that it has lived long enough to become an elite.


    But it''s not spirit beast. Spirit beast drinks spirit beast. There''s a big difference between them.


    The spirit beast has the spirit, the naked eye can see, also can feel.


    Like diao''er, you can see that he is full of spirituality at a glance.


    But the monster is a common beast to wash in the long world, or to devour the heaven and the earth for a long time. It has opened the mind with confidence. It can only produce the spirit of the heaven and earth by swallowing the essence of the heaven and earth, and it can create a strong spirit in the body.


    As for the spirit beast, frankly speaking, it is born with aura and wisdom root. Even if it swallows the natural resources and treasures, it can open its own aura as time goes on.


    Yang Yiyun has learned something about the power of monsters in his master''s inheritance. It can be said that they are very fierce and powerful.


    The environment here is different. It''s a place isolated from the world. There are mountains, water and forests. The aura of heaven and earth is strong. It''s not surprising that monsters can be produced here.


    From the breath, Yang Yiyun found that the Qi and blood of the demon bear was beyond the scope of the beast.


    "Take refuge in the tree. There are some monsters here whose strength is comparable to that of nature. They even have. Last time, a fierce tiger was born and died. An ancient warrior with two levels of nature can''t fight against it with brute force." Xia Lu''s voice rings in Yang Yiyun''s ear.


    Looking at the dark and shiny demon bear, Yang Yiyun was absolutely right about what Xia Lu said. Immediately they jumped up and jumped onto a huge tree with a diameter of more than half a meter.


    And just after they went up the tree, the demon bear glared at the bell as if his eyes roared: "roar ~"


    In a roar, Yang Yiyun saw the bear''s mouth full of energy, and his heart was a bit bottomless, thinking that he would not go up the tree, right?


    At the next moment, the bear moved, fell down, and his limbs roared on the ground, shaking the whole ground.


    After that, the bear jumped forward more than three meters high and landed more than ten meters high. Two of them jumped to the bottom of the big tree where Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu were.


    When he went up the tree, he didn''t come up, but there was a scene that made Yang Yiyun sweat.


    But I saw the beast hit the tree suddenly.


    "Touch ~"


    The whole tree was shaking violently, the leaves were falling like snowflakes in the impact of the bear, and even some branches with strong arms were snapping, which instantly broke off and landed on the ground.


    Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu accidentally fork off and fall from the tree.


    "Darling, this beast is competitive and fierce ~" Yang Yiyun said to himself, looking at the roaring bear below.


    "Touch ~"


    Another hit~


    The big tree with a diameter of half a meter made a click, and it was about to break.


    "Quick jump ~" Yang Yiyun said and jumped down the tree with Xia Lu.


    At the moment, the bear''s huge body looks like crude benzene, but it is not slow at all. On the contrary, it is very flexible. It pours at Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu.


    "Good beast, we''ll never let go of hiding. Watch your hands ~"


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun slaps the bear in the face~


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar ~"


    A hit really gas palm patted on the bear''s body, immediately patted the bear on the ground, issued a roar.


    "See if you don''t beat me to death ~" Yang Yiyun muttered. He thought that he had been beaten to the ground by himself?


    He knew that he was wrong as soon as he heard it. This monster and bear is a real ox.


    His one strike to shake the sky palm can kill four ancient warriors with nine layers of dark strength, but it doesn''t seem to play a big role when it hits bear.


    Because in an instant, the bear is like a bear without a human being. It stands on the ground with all its limbs, roars and even barks, and its hair stands upside down.


    A palm hit in the past is completely tickling general, did not play any effect, again will come.


    "Roar ~"


    It can jump more than ten meters away, more than three meters high, it is really terrible.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned to the top of his head.


    "I don''t believe I can''t beat you to death ~" after that, the spirit gathered and clapped again: "open the sky ~"


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s real Qi shaped palm has three palms, one is more powerful than the other, and Kaitian palm is the second.I didn''t know that when I took this palm, I felt that the bear sent out a powerful evil spirit, and the strength of others also improved.


    Kaitianzhang didn''t take a picture of the bear in mid air this time. It was just a roar from the sky. The real Qi of tiankaizhang turned into invisible. The speed of the bear didn''t rush over at all, and it went straight to Yang Yiyun''s head.


    This scared Yang Yiyun to death.


    Fortunately at the moment behind the summer exposed.


    Yang Yiyun also saw a cold light in the corner of his eyes~


    "Ding Dong ~"


    There was only a splash of sparks in the corner of my eye.


    "Roar ~"


    Colleagues bear pain sounds, huge body involuntarily fly to one side.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that Xia Lu did not know where to take out a piece of software and stood side by side with him.


    The bear, three meters away, was still standing on his hair upside down, staring at the two people. There was a wound on his front paw, and there was blood in it, but it just looked like it had broken the skin, and the wound was not deep.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun just breathes cold air in his heart. He knows that Xia Lu''s innate strength is two-tier. Her sword doesn''t actually cut down the bear''s grasp, but only sees through a not so deep wound.


    "How strong is the animal''s skin?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying.


    "Let''s work together. Don''t take it lightly. I can feel the Demon power in this demon bear''s body is very strong, and its breath is not weaker than mine." Xia Lu said solemnly.


    Yang Yiyun nodded in a daze. He did despise it before. In his opinion, it was just a bear.


    Now I dare not think so. The bear is right in the eyes, but it doesn''t know how long it has lived. It has opened up the essence of the wisdom of heaven and earth, and the devil bear who has never known how much medicine to eat here all the year round.


    Maybe after being hurt by Xia Lu''s sword, with fear, at the moment, the demon bear didn''t rush to come up again, still bent a pair of strong front claws, blood red eyes locked two people watching.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw clearly that the animal''s claws had sharp nails thicker than the adult''s thumb. Each of the five dark and thick nails had a length of seven or eight inches. It looked very textured. The sharpness and hardness should not be much worse than swords.


    At this moment, the voice of master Yun tianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind: "boy, the weakness of this demon bear is in his eyes. You can''t kill it anywhere else. Civilized monsters are rare in your world. Fur essence and blood are the materials for making charms. Bear gall can make alchemy. You can use it to make basic alchemy. The effect will be very good."


    "Old man, how can I burn this demon bear with real fire?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Of course, real fire works, but you don''t want bear skin. It''s not easy to meet a civilized monster, and your brother''s black sheep will burn it. Don''t use real fire. Anyway, demon repair is stupid. It''s more brute force. With the help of mermaid, you can join hands and increase your fighting experience. To tell you the truth, your boy''s fighting experience is slag."


    Master Yun tianxie didn''t want to use real fire. He directly let Yang Yiyun fight hard and practice his fighting experience.


    "Well, I don''t believe in a bear." In fact, Yang Yiyun also wants bear skin very much, because Li Liangshan, who used shenxingfu to fight and demonize last time, is really cool.


    But the Lu sisters have no materials to refine the charm. This demon repair has now become a charm in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    With Xia Lu by his side, Yang Yiyun is also confident that a good Xia Lu is a congenital second layer.


    "Charlotte bear''s death is in his eyes, I attract fire, you find a chance to stab his eyes." Yang Yiyun tells Xia Lu about the demon bear''s dead place that the master told her.


    "I''ll attract fire, and you''ll stab the demon bear." Xia Lu passes the soft sword.


    Yang Yiyun''s male chauvinism is getting sick again. He is a male chauvinist~


    "I come here. Although this animal is powerful, it''s a bear after all. It''s not as flexible as human beings. I also want to practice my hands..."


    "Roar ~"


    Without saying anything, the demon bear came up.


    "The true Qi turns into shape, split the sky palm ~" has already prepared a palm to clap in the past.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar, roar ~"


    It''s a big move that Yang Yiyun can do to crack the sky palm. When he pats it, the demon bear finally gets hurt, and directly pats his huge body three meters away.


    At this time, Xia Lu stepped out with a cold light, which was very strange.


    Yang Yiyun sees Xia Lu''s sword and stabs the demon bear in the eye."Roar, roar..."


    Suddenly, Xia Lu succeeded and stabbed into the eyes of the demon bear. But the demon bear, who was crazy with pain, clapped her paw firmly on Xia Lu.


    With a dull hum, zhongxialu flies out, and Yang Yiyun sees that the demon bear is not dead yet. His heart leaps up and shakes hands into fists. The last remaining Qi in his body gathers on his fists, and his fists face the soft sword that still stabs the demon bear''s eyes.


    "Pooh."


    "Roar ~"


    In the wailing, the demon bear finally fell to the ground, because Yang Yiyun''s fist directly hit Xia Lu''s soft sword on the hilt and pierced the demon bear''s head.


    After watching Yang Yiyun fall down, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief. The real Qi in his body was exhausted, which made him feel empty for a while, and he sat down on the ground.


    But at this time, not far away Xia Lu suddenly exclaimed: "be careful ~"


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun rolled his body, but saw that it was Ding Yang who clapped it down with a sneer.

 Chapter 306

    Yang Yiyun was scared. He was scared by Xia Lu and even more by himself. He thought in his heart, is the water of life not suitable for Xia Lu?


    If it turns out that Xia Lu has done something wrong with a good heart, his conscience will be in trouble all his life.


    There was no time to think about it, so I caught up with it.


    In front of Xia Lu, she turns into a shadow and disappears in the dense forest. Yang Yiyun can''t see her figure, but can only watch the movement of the branches and grass that she walks through, and chase her. He doesn''t know where she is going.


    Just try your best.


    Along the way, on some low shrubs, it may be because of Xia Lu''s rampage, which is covered with her clothes, and even bloodstains, which makes Yang Yiyun more worried.


    I would not have given her water of life if I had known.


    Now, it seems that not only did it not help her, but it was in trouble.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun ran away.


    About ten minutes later, Xialu''s trace disappeared completely.


    But in front of my eyes, a small river more than ten meters appeared.


    It seems that the river is clear and green, only one meter deep.


    The disappearance of Xia Lu only means that she jumped into the river.


    She is a dragon fish, originally an aquarium. It''s very possible for her to jump into the river.


    Yang Yiyun searched along the river. After walking dozens of meters, he came down the river and found a large whirlpool. It seemed that it was deep and could not see the bottom.


    Here, Yang Yiyun saw golden scales.


    You don''t have to think that Xia Lu may have entered this deep pool.


    After observing for a few minutes, Yang Yiyun immediately decided to dive to have a look.


    Charlotte''s condition is very unstable, he is very worried.


    Think of the mermaid as his life out of the adoption to save her Taoist only friend, but he was crazy, which makes Yang Yiyun very uneasy.


    Anyway, we have to find her.


    "Putong ~"


    Yang Yiyun jumped into the pool.


    The pool water is cool and cool. Looking down, you can''t see the bottom. Yang Yiyun continues to sink at the bottom.


    While swimming and checking, however, no abnormality was found. In deep water, occasionally some ordinary fish would rush by.


    I don''t know how deep the pool is. Anyway, with Yang Yiyun''s current eyesight, I can''t see it. I guess it should be hundreds of meters?


    From above, the diameter of the whole pool is only 40-50 meters, but when it comes down, it is found that the more it sinks down, the larger the area of the bottom is, at least hundreds of meters, and it is getting bigger and bigger.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see the figure of Xia Lu, but the whole water bottom was very big, so he could only swim down to look for it.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun saw more and more underwater fish, which was nothing.


    But strangely, Yang Yiyun found that the fish in the depths of the pool were in groups, all swimming in the same direction.


    And it''s different types of fish, big and small, black and red, speechless. There are many kinds of fish, all together, swimming in the same direction.


    That in itself is very suspicious.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and he followed the fish.


    The change of the group of fish is not natural. It can only be said that there is something attracting the group of fish somewhere ahead.


    This "attraction" in Yang Yiyun''s mind, is a mermaid - Xia Lu.


    Sure enough, after swimming for more than ten minutes behind the fish, Yang Yiyun''s sight was more than 30 meters away, and there was a ball of gold shining up, shining like the sun at the bottom of the water, illuminating the whole deep water.


    As he approached, Yang Yiyun was filled with shock.


    See countless fish formed a huge circle, about 30 meters in the shape, in the middle of the fish is the source of the golden light shining.


    Because of the fish''s automatic swimming around the golden light, and because of the dazzling light, Yang Yiyun''s disease can''t see what the golden light is.


    What he saw was a deep shock.


    This scene looks like thousands of fish are making a pilgrimage to the golden tide.


    From a distance, it''s really a visual shock.


    Yang Yiyun did not get too close, but stayed in the place of Duomi to watch.This is where I am about three times as far as the pool, close to the bottom of the water.


    And the space here has also reached a diameter of several thousand meters, which seems to be the whole pool. Like the underwater world, there are countless fish.


    In front of us, there are still a lot of fish coming from all directions to join the big team, forming a bigger swimming picture, wrapping the golden light in the center.


    Like the pilgrimage of ten thousand fish, more like the golden light in the protection center.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun could have guessed, maybe... In the center of the huge fish ball, is Mermaid Xia Lu.


    But at the moment, the golden light is dazzling, and with the fish swimming, he can''t see clearly, and he can''t be sure.


    At this time, it was obvious that there was something wrong between the fish school and the golden light. Yang Yiyun had to be patient and wait.


    Time went by one day... Two days... Three days... Even in the end, Yang Yiyun didn''t know how long it had been.


    Thanks to his improvement of cultivation at this time, after shielding his breath, he could stay in the water for ten or eight days, otherwise he would be drowned.


    At a certain moment, the essence of the fish center suddenly made a big splash, followed by a sound like the sound of a dragon: "boil ~"


    Although it''s a bit low, it''s clear.


    Yang Yiyun''s spirit was shocked. Look carefully.


    At this time, he saw that the center of the school of fish had finally changed.


    All the time the continuous essence light suddenly made for a while, then slowly became dim and converged.


    And now the fish are swimming slowly down~


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked through the slow gap of the fish school, and finally saw the true face of the golden light.


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    Also confirmed in the heart guess is right, in the center of the fish is a one meter long giant goldfish.


    When the glare of the golden light converged, there was still a halo on the giant goldfish.


    But it can let Yang Yiyun see its essence clearly.


    The whole body is covered with scales, two beards, more than half a meter long, are completely dragon whiskers. More importantly, a pair of meat balls grow on the top of its head. Suddenly, it seems to be somewhat similar to the dragon head seen in the animation.


    "Is it a dragon fish? Is it Mermaid Charlotte


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart.


    With his eyes fixed on the goldfish, Yang Yiyun kept his eyes on it.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw a miracle.


    "Boil ~"


    The long howling sound came from the mouth of the goldfish. It was just like the sound of the dragon.


    With the roar of the dragon, Yang Yiyun saw a magic scene in his eyes.


    In the golden halo, the huge goldfish changed. First, the head turned into a face, which was the mermaid Xia Lu.


    Then, like a shelled snake, it takes off from the neck. To be exact, it is actually a mermaid taking off scales.


    In less than ten minutes, a naked Mermaid appeared in the center of the school and in Yang Yiyun''s sight.


    Her eyes were closed and she looked like a sleeping baby.


    But Yang Yiyun felt that his nose was bleeding.


    At the moment, Xia Lu, a beautiful mermaid, has no scales on her naked body. Her skin is like jade. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, she is like a natural child. She is a beautiful work of art.


    You''ll be blind at a glance.


    Don''t think about it~


    But my eyes don''t listen.


    Staring at her, he was crazy.


    I never thought that Mermaid would have such a hot figure after taking off her armor.


    Countless schools of fish are swimming happily in this city, revolving around Xialu. Their heads are swinging in the swimming, which seems to be worshiping Xialu.


    This moment is really the scene of ten thousand fish pilgrimage.


    Then the mermaid Xia Lu suddenly opened her eyes~


    She smiles at the fish.


    This smile can be Yang''s soul almost hook away, the soul out of the body.


    In history, there is a saying that a beautiful person laughs at the sight of a city, which means a person''s beauty.


    The beauty of the mermaid Xia Lu is really not all in the world, even in the heavenly palace. Her smile makes Yang Yiyun''s heart tremble.Perhaps feeling the existence of Yang Yiyun, Xia Lu waved to the fish and saw the huge fish swimming away.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Xia Lu, a mermaid, comes and smiles at Yang Yiyun.


    "Thank you ~" this is a word she said after she came to Yang Yiyun again.


    Yang Yiyun now understands that the water of life is not harmful to Xia Lu. Instead, it makes her blood evolve. That''s what her thanks should mean.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart fluttered wildly when he looked at her from a close distance. In order not to lose his temper, he quickly pointed to Xia Lu on the water, which meant to let her go up. Then Yang Yiyun swam quickly and thought about the water. He really didn''t dare to stay with Xia Lu after transformation. Maybe he would be guilty.


    It''s just a crime. She''s a fish!

 Chapter 307

    Yang Yiyun was scared. He was scared by Xia Lu and even more by himself. He thought in his heart, is the water of life not suitable for Xia Lu?


    If it turns out that Xia Lu has done something wrong with a good heart, his conscience will be in trouble all his life.


    There was no time to think about it, so I caught up with it.


    In front of Xia Lu, she turns into a shadow and disappears in the dense forest. Yang Yiyun can''t see her figure, but can only watch the movement of the branches and grass that she walks through, and chase her. He doesn''t know where she is going.


    Just try your best.


    Along the way, on some low shrubs, it may be because of Xia Lu''s rampage, which is covered with her clothes, and even bloodstains, which makes Yang Yiyun more worried.


    I would not have given her water of life if I had known.


    Now, it seems that not only did it not help her, but it was in trouble.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun ran away.


    About ten minutes later, Xialu''s trace disappeared completely.


    But in front of my eyes, a small river more than ten meters appeared.


    It seems that the river is clear and green, only one meter deep.


    The disappearance of Xia Lu only means that she jumped into the river.


    She is a dragon fish, originally an aquarium. It''s very possible for her to jump into the river.


    Yang Yiyun searched along the river. After walking dozens of meters, he came down the river and found a large whirlpool. It seemed that it was deep and could not see the bottom.


    Here, Yang Yiyun saw golden scales.


    You don''t have to think that Xia Lu may have entered this deep pool.


    After observing for a few minutes, Yang Yiyun immediately decided to dive to have a look.


    Charlotte''s condition is very unstable, he is very worried.


    Think of the mermaid as his life out of the adoption to save her Taoist only friend, but he was crazy, which makes Yang Yiyun very uneasy.


    Anyway, we have to find her.


    "Putong ~"


    Yang Yiyun jumped into the pool.


    The pool water is cool and cool. Looking down, you can''t see the bottom. Yang Yiyun continues to sink at the bottom.


    While swimming and checking, however, no abnormality was found. In deep water, occasionally some ordinary fish would rush by.


    I don''t know how deep the pool is. Anyway, with Yang Yiyun''s current eyesight, I can''t see it. I guess it should be hundreds of meters?


    From above, the diameter of the whole pool is only 40-50 meters, but when it comes down, it is found that the more it sinks down, the larger the area of the bottom is, at least hundreds of meters, and it is getting bigger and bigger.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see the figure of Xia Lu, but the whole water bottom was very big, so he could only swim down to look for it.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun saw more and more underwater fish, which was nothing.


    But strangely, Yang Yiyun found that the fish in the depths of the pool were in groups, all swimming in the same direction.


    And it''s different types of fish, big and small, black and red, speechless. There are many kinds of fish, all together, swimming in the same direction.


    That in itself is very suspicious.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and he followed the fish.


    The change of the group of fish is not natural. It can only be said that there is something attracting the group of fish somewhere ahead.


    This "attraction" in Yang Yiyun''s mind, is a mermaid - Xia Lu.


    Sure enough, after swimming for more than ten minutes behind the fish, Yang Yiyun''s sight was more than 30 meters away, and there was a ball of gold shining up, shining like the sun at the bottom of the water, illuminating the whole deep water.


    As he approached, Yang Yiyun was filled with shock.


    See countless fish formed a huge circle, about 30 meters in the shape, in the middle of the fish is the source of the golden light shining.


    Because of the fish''s automatic swimming around the golden light, and because of the dazzling light, Yang Yiyun''s disease can''t see what the golden light is.


    What he saw was a deep shock.


    This scene looks like thousands of fish are making a pilgrimage to the golden tide.


    From a distance, it''s really a visual shock.


    Yang Yiyun did not get too close, but stayed in the place of Duomi to watch.This is where I am about three times as far as the pool, close to the bottom of the water.


    And the space here has also reached a diameter of several thousand meters, which seems to be the whole pool. Like the underwater world, there are countless fish.


    In front of us, there are still a lot of fish coming from all directions to join the big team, forming a bigger swimming picture, wrapping the golden light in the center.


    Like the pilgrimage of ten thousand fish, more like the golden light in the protection center.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun could have guessed, maybe... In the center of the huge fish ball, is Mermaid Xia Lu.


    But at the moment, the golden light is dazzling, and with the fish swimming, he can''t see clearly, and he can''t be sure.


    At this time, it was obvious that there was something wrong between the fish school and the golden light. Yang Yiyun had to be patient and wait.


    Time went by one day... Two days... Three days... Even in the end, Yang Yiyun didn''t know how long it had been.


    Thanks to his improvement of cultivation at this time, after shielding his breath, he could stay in the water for ten or eight days, otherwise he would be drowned.


    At a certain moment, the essence of the fish center suddenly made a big splash, followed by a sound like the sound of a dragon: "boil ~"


    Although it''s a bit low, it''s clear.


    Yang Yiyun''s spirit was shocked. Look carefully.


    At this time, he saw that the center of the school of fish had finally changed.


    All the time the continuous essence light suddenly made for a while, then slowly became dim and converged.


    And now the fish are swimming slowly down~


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked through the slow gap of the fish school, and finally saw the true face of the golden light.


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    Also confirmed in the heart guess is right, in the center of the fish is a one meter long giant goldfish.


    When the glare of the golden light converged, there was still a halo on the giant goldfish.


    But it can let Yang Yiyun see its essence clearly.


    The whole body is covered with scales, two beards, more than half a meter long, are completely dragon whiskers. More importantly, a pair of meat balls grow on the top of its head. Suddenly, it seems to be somewhat similar to the dragon head seen in the animation.


    "Is it a dragon fish? Is it Mermaid Charlotte


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart.


    With his eyes fixed on the goldfish, Yang Yiyun kept his eyes on it.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw a miracle.


    "Boil ~"


    The long howling sound came from the mouth of the goldfish. It was just like the sound of the dragon.


    With the roar of the dragon, Yang Yiyun saw a magic scene in his eyes.


    In the golden halo, the huge goldfish changed. First, the head turned into a face, which was the mermaid Xia Lu.


    Then, like a shelled snake, it takes off from the neck. To be exact, it is actually a mermaid taking off scales.


    In less than ten minutes, a naked Mermaid appeared in the center of the school and in Yang Yiyun''s sight.


    Her eyes were closed and she looked like a sleeping baby.


    But Yang Yiyun felt that his nose was bleeding.


    At the moment, Xia Lu, a beautiful mermaid, has no scales on her naked body. Her skin is like jade. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, she is like a natural child. She is a beautiful work of art.


    You''ll be blind at a glance.


    Don''t think about it~


    But my eyes don''t listen.


    Staring at her, he was crazy.


    I never thought that Mermaid would have such a hot figure after taking off her armor.


    Countless schools of fish are swimming happily in this city, revolving around Xialu. Their heads are swinging in the swimming, which seems to be worshiping Xialu.


    This moment is really the scene of ten thousand fish pilgrimage.


    Then the mermaid Xia Lu suddenly opened her eyes~


    She smiles at the fish.


    This smile can be Yang''s soul almost hook away, the soul out of the body.


    In history, there is a saying that a beautiful person laughs at the sight of a city, which means a person''s beauty.


    The beauty of the mermaid Xia Lu is really not all in the world, even in the heavenly palace. Her smile makes Yang Yiyun''s heart tremble.Perhaps feeling the existence of Yang Yiyun, Xia Lu waved to the fish and saw the huge fish swimming away.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Xia Lu, a mermaid, comes and smiles at Yang Yiyun.


    "Thank you ~" this is a word she said after she came to Yang Yiyun again.


    Yang Yiyun now understands that the water of life is not harmful to Xia Lu. Instead, it makes her blood evolve. That''s what her thanks should mean.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart fluttered wildly when he looked at her from a close distance. In order not to lose his temper, he quickly pointed to Xia Lu on the water, which meant to let her go up. Then Yang Yiyun swam quickly and thought about the water. He really didn''t dare to stay with Xia Lu after transformation. Maybe he would be guilty.


    It''s just a crime. She''s a fish!

 Chapter 308

    Since I came here, master Yun tianxie has said that there are traces of array. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong, and it is also a powerful illusion.


    Obviously, it was a huge hill, but after stepping out, the hill disappeared. On the contrary, there was a mountain gate and the mountain behind it. Behind the entrance, there was thick fog, and the mountain gate was invisible.


    The appearance of array and magic array is enough to show that this is the core of Wuxian Taoist center.


    It also shows that there have been practitioners here.


    And fantasy is the best proof.


    Only the means of the practitioners can arrange the array, but the ancient martial arts can''t, even if it''s congenital.


    Master has said before that ancient witches are also practitioners of truth, but in ancient times, they were practitioners of body and Taoism.


    And the ancient witches have disappeared in Xiuzhen world.


    And here is Wuxian Daochang, a relic of Xiuzhen civilization.


    The problem now is that Yang Yiyun does not know whether he is still in the magic array.


    He has no ability to distinguish the existence of magic array.


    He stepped back, but he couldn''t go back. The place where he appeared was at the foot of the mountain. Behind him was the towering ancient tree forest. In front of him was a white jade mountain gate more than ten feet high.


    Does Yang Yiyun know whether the current environment is real or not?


    At the moment, the space behind her fluctuates. Xia Lu''s figure seems to come out of the water, and her eyes widened. Obviously, it''s the first time for her to see such scenes.


    "Has Xia Lu seen the gate and the peak yet?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I never thought about it. I saw it for the first time, and I never heard of it." Xia Lu said slowly.


    He can''t see the traces of the array, and he can tell whether it''s true or not. He asks Xia Lu if he doesn''t know. Yang Yiyun can only turn to master Yun tianxie for help. He''s worried, and he doesn''t know how much spirit he used to suppress Ding Yang?


    Don''t sleep like you did last time.


    "Master ~"


    "Old man ~"


    In the heart called twice, half a ring did not respond.


    Just when Yang Yiyun thought that master really fell into a deep sleep and was ready to give up, Liu Yinhua and Mingfeng turned around.


    He heard master Yun tianxie''s voice and said weakly, "smelly boy, what you see now is the real scene, and what you saw before is an illusion.


    There is an array here, but I feel that the power of the array has reached the place where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Maybe the array here has been running for tens of thousands of years, and now it has lost its power. Otherwise, you can''t come in so easily.


    Go up and see if there is any abnormal place in that mountain gate. If there is one, the array can be broken by burning it with real fire. This place should be where the witch doctor''s Taoist temple is.


    As a teacher, you can feel the unique flavor of the ancient body refiners. If you can find the chance, don''t force it. OK, don''t disturb me. Every time you call out, it''s no good ~ "


    In the complaint, the voice of yuntianxie disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun grinned. When he heard that master had finished, he felt relieved. According to what he said, the array here has been basically abandoned.


    It is said that there is no killing array, which is just a mirage.


    It''s right to think about it. Wu Xian is a witch doctor. All doctors in ancient and modern times have benevolence. He can''t make a killing array for his own Taoist school. If there is a killing array, it will harm people. This doctor''s benevolence is against the way.


    To make a magic array is just to watch the house. Besides, this place, even if it''s a mountain crack outside, can''t let anyone in. It''s a defense in itself.


    Before and after walking to the mountain gate, Yang Yiyun looked around and found something special.


    On the two stone pillars of the mountain gate, there are 20 white jade inlaid on the left and right sides of the stone pillars. When you see them with the naked eye, they are ordinary white jade.


    However, Yang Yiyun found a faint aura wave in his perception.


    Reach out and hook out one of them. With a pinch and a click, it''s like a wrapped stone shell falling.


    Immediately inside unexpectedly exposed spirit stone to come, and is top grade spirit stone.


    However, the aura inside has been exhausted. After Yang Yiyun kneaded it, the spirit stone has turned into powder.


    This should be the cornerstone of the array.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t use the real fire to burn them. He beat them one by one, and the twelve pieces of wisdom wrapped in white jade were smashed one after another.Looking at the powder all over the ground, Yang Yiyun is a pity. The top grade spirit stone is not common in the world of cultivation. It can cultivate the spirit and exhaust it in endless years.


    Just after Yang Yiyun broke the last stone pillar, the fog outside the Mountain Gate dissipated, and the scene changed dramatically. He saw the place where he and Xia Lu stood when they came in.


    The magic array is broken.


    Now is the original appearance. When you stand here, you can see the surrounding mountains, including the mountain where they came. When the magic array was around, it was like fog. You can''t see so far away. Now you can get a panoramic view when you break the array.


    "How do you know there is a crystal on the stone pillar?" Xia Lu asks Yang Yiyun curiously.


    "Hey, hey, secret, let''s go up the mountain and have a look." Yang Yiyun turned to the mountain with a smile. He would not tell anyone about the existence of his master, even the closest one.


    A three meter wide step extends up to the peak, which is the only one in the whole huge Valley and is located in the central area.


    Because the mountain is guarded by magic array, it can''t be seen around.


    But now it''s completely in sight. Yang Yiyun believes that the four changlingdao masters should see them coming.


    But it doesn''t matter. When they see it, he and Xia Lu have already climbed the mountain.


    Compared with the peaks around the valley, the whole mountain is not high at all, and it looks like a hundred Zhang at most.


    Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu went up the steps one by one. About half an hour later, they boarded a platform of hundreds of square meters, or more like a small square.


    In the center of the front, there are three thatched houses, the bottom of which is made of stones.


    The appearance of these buildings made Yang Yiyun think that he came to the ancient tribes.


    But there are three thatched houses in front of us.


    This scene let Yang Yiyun completely disappointed.


    I thought that there would be great fortune waiting for him in Wuxian Taoist center, but it turned out to be just three thatched cottages.


    In ancient times, the Wuxian Daochang, a part-time imperial doctor, was just like this?


    Disappointment is disappointment, but the three thatched cottages are still here. It''s necessary to have a look.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t give much hope that there would be any treasure waiting for him in the thatched cottage.


    It''s so shabby. What can it be?


    One step, two steps, three steps... Go.


    When Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu were close to the thatched cottage for three meters, they suddenly became prominent.


    The wind rose out of thin air in the field, followed by a light curtain visible to the naked eye, rippling like a water wave with the thatched cottage as the center.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun''s legs suddenly bent down and knelt down to the ground.


    This is a sudden change, the whole body is almost like a mountain on the general thick.


    And the same is true of Xia Lu, who is in the wrong position. They seem to be trapped in a gravity quagmire and can''t move any more.


    Not to mention that, Yang Yiyun felt another wave of pressure or gravity on his body, which became heavier and heavier. For a moment, all his bones made a crackling sound.


    Although Xia Lu, the mermaid behind her, is stronger than Yang Yiyun, she is also a hard supporter.


    If it goes on like this, when the invisible gravity comes again, they will be pressed into meat cake.


    Yang Yiyun for the first time urged the body to support the operation of heaven and earth, fortunately, after the operation of heaven and earth, he reduced part of the pressure, but still could not move.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind and said, "smelly boy, this is an ancient hundred mountain array. Although it is domineering, it can refine the body. I didn''t expect that it would appear here."


    "Is there any way for the old man to crack it? I''m almost out of breath?" Yang Yiyun asked from the bottom of his heart.


    "No solution, this array of heaven and earth echo, is the kind of breath I told you when I came in, corresponding to the echo of the power of the stars in the sky, can only force through, attack has a hundred gravity, through your body will reach a state of full happiness, can''t survive, I have no way ~" Yun tianxie said helplessly.


    Yang Yiyun has no strength to talk to his master. Now he can only use the formula of heaven and earth to support him.


    The condition in the body is determined by nature.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun urged heaven and earth to harden their bodies and prepare to resist gravity inside and outside.


    When heaven and earth quench body formula operation, but let Yang Yiyun Leng for a while.


    He seemed to feel that the pressure on him had been relieved.Heart movement, speed up the operation.


    This time, he clearly felt that the gravity on his body was indeed reduced.

 Chapter 309

    Since I came here, master Yun tianxie has said that there are traces of array. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong, and it is also a powerful illusion.


    Obviously, it was a huge hill, but after stepping out, the hill disappeared. On the contrary, there was a mountain gate and the mountain behind it. Behind the entrance, there was thick fog, and the mountain gate was invisible.


    The appearance of array and magic array is enough to show that this is the core of Wuxian Taoist center.


    It also shows that there have been practitioners here.


    And fantasy is the best proof.


    Only the means of the practitioners can arrange the array, but the ancient martial arts can''t, even if it''s congenital.


    Master has said before that ancient witches are also practitioners of truth, but in ancient times, they were practitioners of body and Taoism.


    And the ancient witches have disappeared in Xiuzhen world.


    And here is Wuxian Daochang, a relic of Xiuzhen civilization.


    The problem now is that Yang Yiyun does not know whether he is still in the magic array.


    He has no ability to distinguish the existence of magic array.


    He stepped back, but he couldn''t go back. The place where he appeared was at the foot of the mountain. Behind him was the towering ancient tree forest. In front of him was a white jade mountain gate more than ten feet high.


    Does Yang Yiyun know whether the current environment is real or not?


    At the moment, the space behind her fluctuates. Xia Lu''s figure seems to come out of the water, and her eyes widened. Obviously, it''s the first time for her to see such scenes.


    "Has Xia Lu seen the gate and the peak yet?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I never thought about it. I saw it for the first time, and I never heard of it." Xia Lu said slowly.


    He can''t see the traces of the array, and he can tell whether it''s true or not. He asks Xia Lu if he doesn''t know. Yang Yiyun can only turn to master Yun tianxie for help. He''s worried, and he doesn''t know how much spirit he used to suppress Ding Yang?


    Don''t sleep like you did last time.


    "Master ~"


    "Old man ~"


    In the heart called twice, half a ring did not respond.


    Just when Yang Yiyun thought that master really fell into a deep sleep and was ready to give up, Liu Yinhua and Mingfeng turned around.


    He heard master Yun tianxie''s voice and said weakly, "smelly boy, what you see now is the real scene, and what you saw before is an illusion.


    There is an array here, but I feel that the power of the array has reached the place where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Maybe the array here has been running for tens of thousands of years, and now it has lost its power. Otherwise, you can''t come in so easily.


    Go up and see if there is any abnormal place in that mountain gate. If there is one, the array can be broken by burning it with real fire. This place should be where the witch doctor''s Taoist temple is.


    As a teacher, you can feel the unique flavor of the ancient body refiners. If you can find the chance, don''t force it. OK, don''t disturb me. Every time you call out, it''s no good ~ "


    In the complaint, the voice of yuntianxie disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun grinned. When he heard that master had finished, he felt relieved. According to what he said, the array here has been basically abandoned.


    It is said that there is no killing array, which is just a mirage.


    It''s right to think about it. Wu Xian is a witch doctor. All doctors in ancient and modern times have benevolence. He can''t make a killing array for his own Taoist school. If there is a killing array, it will harm people. This doctor''s benevolence is against the way.


    To make a magic array is just to watch the house. Besides, this place, even if it''s a mountain crack outside, can''t let anyone in. It''s a defense in itself.


    Before and after walking to the mountain gate, Yang Yiyun looked around and found something special.


    On the two stone pillars of the mountain gate, there are 20 white jade inlaid on the left and right sides of the stone pillars. When you see them with the naked eye, they are ordinary white jade.


    However, Yang Yiyun found a faint aura wave in his perception.


    Reach out and hook out one of them. With a pinch and a click, it''s like a wrapped stone shell falling.


    Immediately inside unexpectedly exposed spirit stone to come, and is top grade spirit stone.


    However, the aura inside has been exhausted. After Yang Yiyun kneaded it, the spirit stone has turned into powder.


    This should be the cornerstone of the array.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t use the real fire to burn them. He beat them one by one, and the twelve pieces of wisdom wrapped in white jade were smashed one after another.Looking at the powder all over the ground, Yang Yiyun is a pity. The top grade spirit stone is not common in the world of cultivation. It can cultivate the spirit and exhaust it in endless years.


    Just after Yang Yiyun broke the last stone pillar, the fog outside the Mountain Gate dissipated, and the scene changed dramatically. He saw the place where he and Xia Lu stood when they came in.


    The magic array is broken.


    Now is the original appearance. When you stand here, you can see the surrounding mountains, including the mountain where they came. When the magic array was around, it was like fog. You can''t see so far away. Now you can get a panoramic view when you break the array.


    "How do you know there is a crystal on the stone pillar?" Xia Lu asks Yang Yiyun curiously.


    "Hey, hey, secret, let''s go up the mountain and have a look." Yang Yiyun turned to the mountain with a smile. He would not tell anyone about the existence of his master, even the closest one.


    A three meter wide step extends up to the peak, which is the only one in the whole huge Valley and is located in the central area.


    Because the mountain is guarded by magic array, it can''t be seen around.


    But now it''s completely in sight. Yang Yiyun believes that the four changlingdao masters should see them coming.


    But it doesn''t matter. When they see it, he and Xia Lu have already climbed the mountain.


    Compared with the peaks around the valley, the whole mountain is not high at all, and it looks like a hundred Zhang at most.


    Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu went up the steps one by one. About half an hour later, they boarded a platform of hundreds of square meters, or more like a small square.


    In the center of the front, there are three thatched houses, the bottom of which is made of stones.


    The appearance of these buildings made Yang Yiyun think that he came to the ancient tribes.


    But there are three thatched houses in front of us.


    This scene let Yang Yiyun completely disappointed.


    I thought that there would be great fortune waiting for him in Wuxian Taoist center, but it turned out to be just three thatched cottages.


    In ancient times, the Wuxian Daochang, a part-time imperial doctor, was just like this?


    Disappointment is disappointment, but the three thatched cottages are still here. It''s necessary to have a look.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t give much hope that there would be any treasure waiting for him in the thatched cottage.


    It''s so shabby. What can it be?


    One step, two steps, three steps... Go.


    When Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu were close to the thatched cottage for three meters, they suddenly became prominent.


    The wind rose out of thin air in the field, followed by a light curtain visible to the naked eye, rippling like a water wave with the thatched cottage as the center.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun''s legs suddenly bent down and knelt down to the ground.


    This is a sudden change, the whole body is almost like a mountain on the general thick.


    And the same is true of Xia Lu, who is in the wrong position. They seem to be trapped in a gravity quagmire and can''t move any more.


    Not to mention that, Yang Yiyun felt another wave of pressure or gravity on his body, which became heavier and heavier. For a moment, all his bones made a crackling sound.


    Although Xia Lu, the mermaid behind her, is stronger than Yang Yiyun, she is also a hard supporter.


    If it goes on like this, when the invisible gravity comes again, they will be pressed into meat cake.


    Yang Yiyun for the first time urged the body to support the operation of heaven and earth, fortunately, after the operation of heaven and earth, he reduced part of the pressure, but still could not move.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind and said, "smelly boy, this is an ancient hundred mountain array. Although it is domineering, it can refine the body. I didn''t expect that it would appear here."


    "Is there any way for the old man to crack it? I''m almost out of breath?" Yang Yiyun asked from the bottom of his heart.


    "No solution, this array of heaven and earth echo, is the kind of breath I told you when I came in, corresponding to the echo of the power of the stars in the sky, can only force through, attack has a hundred gravity, through your body will reach a state of full happiness, can''t survive, I have no way ~" Yun tianxie said helplessly.


    Yang Yiyun has no strength to talk to his master. Now he can only use the formula of heaven and earth to support him.


    The condition in the body is determined by nature.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun urged heaven and earth to harden their bodies and prepare to resist gravity inside and outside.


    When heaven and earth quench body formula operation, but let Yang Yiyun Leng for a while.


    He seemed to feel that the pressure on him had been relieved.Heart movement, speed up the operation.


    This time, he clearly felt that the gravity on his body was indeed reduced.

 Chapter 310

    "There are many ways to cultivate the truth, but they can be roughly divided into two kinds. Most of them pay attention to the realm of cultivation, that is, Yuanshen. When Yuanshen is successful, there is a saying that Yuanshen will never die, that is to say, to be a teacher.


    As long as there is a spirit, it can still be stored, but there is no physical body. In the future, it can still condense the body through secret methods and high cost. Although it pays attention to the spirit, the physical body is not bad, but the spirit is the main body.


    The second is pure physical training, that is, focusing on the physical body, that is, the physical body is the right way, the spirit is relatively weak, but the physical body is powerful.


    In ancient times, these physical practitioners were the origin of the ancient witches. It can be said that all the later methods of physical cultivation were ancestral veins, including the use of martial arts into Taoism.


    There are many levels in the realm of cultivating the body. The body Vajra is divided into nine levels. Different from the level of cultivating the body, each level of the body Vajra can''t be compared with that of cultivating the body.


    However, it is very difficult to take the path of the right way of the physical body, so most practitioners will not choose the path of the physical body. Of course, there are also talented people who take the path of the dual cultivation of the physical body and the spirit, but it is very difficult. However, once they have achieved something, they will be invincible in the same realm.


    You are only a beginner now, and there is still a long way to go in the future. It''s very difficult to cultivate every layer of the Vajra of the body. Illness is not as spiritual as the realm of cultivation. The body pays attention to refining, but it also needs the assistance of external things.


    Just like today''s gravity and your universe quenching body are created by chance. If you want to make progress in the future, you still need external assistance. Without the assistance of gravity, you can only stop at the level of Vajra body.


    No matter what, now you have a comprehensive internal and external strength, and you have already been able to resist the innate level of guwu. In the future, you should not give up refining your body. "


    In the words of yuntianxie, Yang Yiyun pays attention to the cultivation of the body.


    "Don''t you think this external aid can also be used to refine the flesh?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "That''s it. In fact, everything that can be used to refine the body, whether it''s today''s gravity or the elixir, is considered. Before the cultivation world, there was a secret recipe for cultivating the body. Unfortunately, I didn''t pay attention to the collection of this convenient secret recipe. I''ll come back to the cultivation world in the future and find a way to find it.


    If you can practice both inside and outside, you can''t underestimate your future achievements. Everyone who practices both inside and outside in the realm of cultivation, who is successful in cultivation, is a overlord, very strong ~ "the words of Yun tianxie are full of memories.


    After that, yuntianxie said, "forget it, let''s go in and see if there is any ancient wizard inheritance here. If there is, it will be active West ~"


    Yang Yiyun nodded in his heart and opened the door of the thatched cottage.


    With a crash, the wooden door was easily pushed open. On the contrary, it made Yang Yiyun a little uncomfortable. Originally, he thought it was not so easy, but he did not expect to open it with a slight push.


    This thatched cottage is not big, only 40 or 50 square meters.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t feel anything different, just an ordinary house.


    As soon as you go in, you can see a pair of animal skins on the wall of the main hall. There is an ancient word on it. It looks like oracle bone inscriptions.


    Although Yang Yiyun knew about oracle bone inscriptions, he didn''t know much about them. However, the characters of Chinese culture are all changed from generation to generation.


    From the image of this word, Yang Yiyun half guess, that is a witch word.


    In addition, there are some stone tools in the room, which seem to be long and simple, and there is nothing else.


    This let Yang Yiyun very disappointed, he is not willing to only look around, a circle photo down really did not find anything special.


    Not to mention the inheritance of magic tools, there is no ordinary object that can be used, just a set of stone tables and chairs.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very puzzled. It is said that with such strong gravity protection outside, it is impossible that there is nothing in the thatched cottage, and it is in Wu Xian''s Taoist temple?


    A large number of people not only have a panoramic view of everything in the room, but also have nothing at all.


    Yang Yiyun wondered whether things would be in the thatched cottages on the left and right sides?


    Maybe the room in the middle is just a place for holding meetings, and the other two thatched rooms are places for storing things and owners.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun turned around and was ready to go out to the thatched cottages on both sides.


    It took me a lot of effort to get here and rush past the gravity guard. I can''t go back empty handed. I''m a little unwilling.Turn around and go.


    However, when he stepped out of the threshold, he once saw the animal skin character on the wall of the main hall in the corner of his eye. In a moment, Yang Yiyun took back his steps.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the whole room seemed to have some traces of inheritance on the animal skin hanging on the wall, so good that there was a oracle bone on it.


    If there is anything, then this animal skin character is most likely.


    When he turned around, Yang Yiyun stood in front of the beast skin character again. He could not use the spirit here and could not check it. Now he could only touch it with his hand.


    Slowly put out his hand to touch the word on the animal skin, start a little cold, but there is nothing special.


    Then Yang Yiyun, who is blessed with his soul, urges his true Qi to go away. He wants to try out whether this animal skin is a magic weapon?


    If it''s a magic weapon, it will react under the stimulation of real Qi.


    The next moment, when Zhenqi followed his finger to the animal skin character, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a shock from his finger and trembled all over his body.


    Then he saw the oracle bone character on the animal skin, which was like the oracle bone character of the witch character, and it gave out a dazzling golden light in an instant.


    After that, the font twisted as if it was alive. Then it flew out of the animal skin and turned into a streamer. When Yang Yiyun didn''t respond, he swished into his eyebrows.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s body is like lightning strike.


    I just felt the pain in my mind. In his mind, I saw the oracle bone characters suddenly spread out and turned into dense runes


    I don''t know how long after that, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, his face was full of joy, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, at this time, he heard a few excited exclamations. Looking back, he found that it was Changling Daochang, Baishan, Dixin Laozu and yuanchenzi who came to the square. They were excited and ran to the thatched cottage.


    However, they saw Yang Yiyun in the thatched cottage in the middle for the first time, and immediately realized that maybe the good things had been won by Yang Yiyun.


    Looking at the two small rooms left and right, the four suddenly turned into shadows and rushed to the thatched cottage with the two doors still closed.


    Geocentric Laozu and Baishan rushed to the left, yuanchenzi and Taoist priest rushed to the right.


    As for Xia Lu, Yang Yiyun didn''t find her figure and didn''t know when she left the place.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the four people rushing over, he just wanted to remind them of the existence of gravity, but when the words came to his mouth, his eyes widened. He found that the four people rushed into the thatched cottages on the left and right sides without any resistance.


    "Gravity''s gone?" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    Originally, they thought there was gravity. They didn''t want to rush into the thatched cottages on the left and right sides. They went to the two rooms under them to check them slowly.


    At this moment, I saw four people rush in without any resistance.


    This shows that gravity guardianship really doesn''t exist.


    Did you break through the gravity array? Doubt is because of the inheritance of Wuxian, let gravity dissipate~


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun was upset to see the gravity disappear and let the four rush to the thatched cottages on both sides.


    If there''s something in these two rooms, it''s mine~


    Although it''s a pity, when you think about it carefully, Yang Yiyun laughs again. He knows that the oracle bone character that flew into his mind from the animal skin character is actually the inheritance left by Wu Xian.


    It includes witchcraft and sorcery.


    However, these two methods are nothing to Yang Yiyun. The point is that he has obtained the secret method of ancient sorcery.


    This is the secret method of refining that master didn''t have when he just finished the body King Kong.


    This is the real secret recipe of the witch family. Yang Yiyun believes that there is such a secret recipe. His body of Vajra is hopeful, not to mention the great success.


    It''s just that it''s hard to find the natural materials and local treasures needed for the secret recipe, but since Wu Xian, a Chinese, left them, Yang Yiyun believes that he will be able to find them on the earth.


    Just as he was distracted, an angry thought suddenly occurred to him.


    "Geocentric old monster, give it back to me ~" is Baishan''s roar.


    "Touch ~"


    The thatched cottage on the left was torn apart and exploded.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw the blood from the corner of the earth''s heart''s ancestor''s mouth and ran away, holding a wooden box in his hand, while Baishan ran out with an angry face.

 Chapter 311

    "There are many ways to cultivate the truth, but they can be roughly divided into two kinds. Most of them pay attention to the realm of cultivation, that is, Yuanshen. When Yuanshen is successful, there is a saying that Yuanshen will never die, that is to say, to be a teacher.


    As long as there is a spirit, it can still be stored, but there is no physical body. In the future, it can still condense the body through secret methods and high cost. Although it pays attention to the spirit, the physical body is not bad, but the spirit is the main body.


    The second is pure physical training, that is, focusing on the physical body, that is, the physical body is the right way, the spirit is relatively weak, but the physical body is powerful.


    In ancient times, these physical practitioners were the origin of the ancient witches. It can be said that all the later methods of physical cultivation were ancestral veins, including the use of martial arts into Taoism.


    There are many levels in the realm of cultivating the body. The body Vajra is divided into nine levels. Different from the level of cultivating the body, each level of the body Vajra can''t be compared with that of cultivating the body.


    However, it is very difficult to take the path of the right way of the physical body, so most practitioners will not choose the path of the physical body. Of course, there are also talented people who take the path of the dual cultivation of the physical body and the spirit, but it is very difficult. However, once they have achieved something, they will be invincible in the same realm.


    You are only a beginner now, and there is still a long way to go in the future. It''s very difficult to cultivate every layer of the Vajra of the body. Illness is not as spiritual as the realm of cultivation. The body pays attention to refining, but it also needs the assistance of external things.


    Just like today''s gravity and your universe quenching body are created by chance. If you want to make progress in the future, you still need external assistance. Without the assistance of gravity, you can only stop at the level of Vajra body.


    No matter what, now you have a comprehensive internal and external strength, and you have already been able to resist the innate level of guwu. In the future, you should not give up refining your body. "


    In the words of yuntianxie, Yang Yiyun pays attention to the cultivation of the body.


    "Don''t you think this external aid can also be used to refine the flesh?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "That''s it. In fact, everything that can be used to refine the body, whether it''s today''s gravity or the elixir, is considered. Before the cultivation world, there was a secret recipe for cultivating the body. Unfortunately, I didn''t pay attention to the collection of this convenient secret recipe. I''ll come back to the cultivation world in the future and find a way to find it.


    If you can practice both inside and outside, you can''t underestimate your future achievements. Everyone who practices both inside and outside in the realm of cultivation, who is successful in cultivation, is a overlord, very strong ~ "the words of Yun tianxie are full of memories.


    After that, yuntianxie said, "forget it, let''s go in and see if there is any ancient wizard inheritance here. If there is, it will be active West ~"


    Yang Yiyun nodded in his heart and opened the door of the thatched cottage.


    With a crash, the wooden door was easily pushed open. On the contrary, it made Yang Yiyun a little uncomfortable. Originally, he thought it was not so easy, but he did not expect to open it with a slight push.


    This thatched cottage is not big, only 40 or 50 square meters.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t feel anything different, just an ordinary house.


    As soon as you go in, you can see a pair of animal skins on the wall of the main hall. There is an ancient word on it. It looks like oracle bone inscriptions.


    Although Yang Yiyun knew about oracle bone inscriptions, he didn''t know much about them. However, the characters of Chinese culture are all changed from generation to generation.


    From the image of this word, Yang Yiyun half guess, that is a witch word.


    In addition, there are some stone tools in the room, which seem to be long and simple, and there is nothing else.


    This let Yang Yiyun very disappointed, he is not willing to only look around, a circle photo down really did not find anything special.


    Not to mention the inheritance of magic tools, there is no ordinary object that can be used, just a set of stone tables and chairs.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very puzzled. It is said that with such strong gravity protection outside, it is impossible that there is nothing in the thatched cottage, and it is in Wu Xian''s Taoist temple?


    A large number of people not only have a panoramic view of everything in the room, but also have nothing at all.


    Yang Yiyun wondered whether things would be in the thatched cottages on the left and right sides?


    Maybe the room in the middle is just a place for holding meetings, and the other two thatched rooms are places for storing things and owners.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun turned around and was ready to go out to the thatched cottages on both sides.


    It took me a lot of effort to get here and rush past the gravity guard. I can''t go back empty handed. I''m a little unwilling.Turn around and go.


    However, when he stepped out of the threshold, he once saw the animal skin character on the wall of the main hall in the corner of his eye. In a moment, Yang Yiyun took back his steps.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the whole room seemed to have some traces of inheritance on the animal skin hanging on the wall, so good that there was a oracle bone on it.


    If there is anything, then this animal skin character is most likely.


    When he turned around, Yang Yiyun stood in front of the beast skin character again. He could not use the spirit here and could not check it. Now he could only touch it with his hand.


    Slowly put out his hand to touch the word on the animal skin, start a little cold, but there is nothing special.


    Then Yang Yiyun, who is blessed with his soul, urges his true Qi to go away. He wants to try out whether this animal skin is a magic weapon?


    If it''s a magic weapon, it will react under the stimulation of real Qi.


    The next moment, when Zhenqi followed his finger to the animal skin character, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a shock from his finger and trembled all over his body.


    Then he saw the oracle bone character on the animal skin, which was like the oracle bone character of the witch character, and it gave out a dazzling golden light in an instant.


    After that, the font twisted as if it was alive. Then it flew out of the animal skin and turned into a streamer. When Yang Yiyun didn''t respond, he swished into his eyebrows.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s body is like lightning strike.


    I just felt the pain in my mind. In his mind, I saw the oracle bone characters suddenly spread out and turned into dense runes


    I don''t know how long after that, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, his face was full of joy, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, at this time, he heard a few excited exclamations. Looking back, he found that it was Changling Daochang, Baishan, Dixin Laozu and yuanchenzi who came to the square. They were excited and ran to the thatched cottage.


    However, they saw Yang Yiyun in the thatched cottage in the middle for the first time, and immediately realized that maybe the good things had been won by Yang Yiyun.


    Looking at the two small rooms left and right, the four suddenly turned into shadows and rushed to the thatched cottage with the two doors still closed.


    Geocentric Laozu and Baishan rushed to the left, yuanchenzi and Taoist priest rushed to the right.


    As for Xia Lu, Yang Yiyun didn''t find her figure and didn''t know when she left the place.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the four people rushing over, he just wanted to remind them of the existence of gravity, but when the words came to his mouth, his eyes widened. He found that the four people rushed into the thatched cottages on the left and right sides without any resistance.


    "Gravity''s gone?" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    Originally, they thought there was gravity. They didn''t want to rush into the thatched cottages on the left and right sides. They went to the two rooms under them to check them slowly.


    At this moment, I saw four people rush in without any resistance.


    This shows that gravity guardianship really doesn''t exist.


    Did you break through the gravity array? Doubt is because of the inheritance of Wuxian, let gravity dissipate~


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun was upset to see the gravity disappear and let the four rush to the thatched cottages on both sides.


    If there''s something in these two rooms, it''s mine~


    Although it''s a pity, when you think about it carefully, Yang Yiyun laughs again. He knows that the oracle bone character that flew into his mind from the animal skin character is actually the inheritance left by Wu Xian.


    It includes witchcraft and sorcery.


    However, these two methods are nothing to Yang Yiyun. The point is that he has obtained the secret method of ancient sorcery.


    This is the secret method of refining that master didn''t have when he just finished the body King Kong.


    This is the real secret recipe of the witch family. Yang Yiyun believes that there is such a secret recipe. His body of Vajra is hopeful, not to mention the great success.


    It''s just that it''s hard to find the natural materials and local treasures needed for the secret recipe, but since Wu Xian, a Chinese, left them, Yang Yiyun believes that he will be able to find them on the earth.


    Just as he was distracted, an angry thought suddenly occurred to him.


    "Geocentric old monster, give it back to me ~" is Baishan''s roar.


    "Touch ~"


    The thatched cottage on the left was torn apart and exploded.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw the blood from the corner of the earth''s heart''s ancestor''s mouth and ran away, holding a wooden box in his hand, while Baishan ran out with an angry face.

 Chapter 312

    When Yang Yiyun jumped up, he didn''t expect that the two old guys around him were not oil saving lamps. They also jumped up and grabbed the wooden box.


    These two people are naturally yuan Chenzi and Changling Taoist priest.


    Seeing the wooden box in the hands of geocentric ancestor flying over, they couldn''t bear it.


    Obviously, it must be a good thing to plant in a wooden box that can be killed by Baishan and geocentric ancestors.


    However, Yang Yiyun took the lead, and the direction of the wooden box flying was him.


    Changling on the left is a little far away, but yuanchenzi on the right is a threat. For the sake of safety, Yang Yiyun does not hesitate to kick yuanchenzi, and at the same time, he reaches for the wooden box.


    And Yuan Chenzi, facing Yang Yiyun''s kick, hums coldly. What is impolite is a hand knife, thinking about Yang Yiyun''s wrist chop.


    "Touch ~"


    After a fight, the three staggered to the ground.


    The Taoist priest''s face was lost and his eyes were fixed on the wooden box in Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    Yuan Chenzi is a little shocked. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he is so surprised that he drops a hand knife on Yang Yiyun''s leg. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t cut Yang Yiyun''s leg, but numbs his palm.


    My heart thought, I haven''t seen this boy for a few days. His body is so strong. It''s just his body. It''s too evil.


    Yuan Chenzi had a fight with Yang Yiyun before, so he naturally knew the strength of his body. Compared with six days ago, the strength of Yang Yiyun''s body at the moment seems to have reached a frightening level. He clearly felt that there was no real yuan fluctuation on Yang Yiyun''s leg just now. It was the strength of his body that resisted his own attack.


    His physical strength is stronger than Shaolin''s iron cloth shirt and golden bell jar.


    Yuan Chenzi''s heart is turning the river and the sea.


    And Yang Yiyun looked at Taoist priest Changling and yuanchenzi with a smile and said, "this is my chance." There was a little bit of a wooden box shaking in front of them.


    "Yang Daoyou, Hong Fu," the Taoist priest said with a good face. In fact, his eyes were shining. No one knew what the "good man" was thinking.


    As for yuan Chenzi, he just gave a cold hum. He didn''t do it rashly, because he couldn''t see through Yang Yiyun more and more. He always felt that this boy was too evil.


    Yang Yiyun swept from their faces and didn''t see anything about the Taoist priest Yang Yiyun, but he was more afraid of the Taoist priest and was on guard.


    As for yuan Chenzi, he saw a trace of fear in his eyes.


    This is enough for Yang Yiyun to see. He just deliberately tried his physical strength, but he didn''t evade yuan Chenzi''s hand knife. Now it seems that the body of King Kong in master''s mouth can be regarded as the word of King Kong. Under the hardening of gravity, his physical strength has reached a terrible level.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun behind a very gloomy voice: "boy, bring the wooden box ~" tone is full of not to be placed and deep threat.


    It''s the old ancestor of the earth''s center who flies out with Baishan.


    Yang Yiyun had already sent a message to the center of the earth, but he didn''t pay attention to him. Now he heard him speak, looked up at him and said, "why? I didn''t snatch this wooden box from you. "


    Yang Yiyun knew that there was a magic talisman on the earth''s heart, which was super fast and occupied the right advantage. It can be said that no one on the scene could match his speed.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that there is a time limit for the divine talisman, and it will be invalid in less than ten minutes. Moreover, the body hardening has become the body of Vajra. He is not afraid of being beaten, and he consumes all his time to die, so he is not afraid at all.


    As for the geocentric ancestor, although he was hit hard by Baishan''s unique skill just now, Baishan was hurt more seriously by his advantage in the speed of shenxingfu, and now he has fallen on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the wooden box that was hit by the hundred mountains, the geocentric ancestors would be sure to kill the hundred mountains. But in their heart, they naturally looked at the wooden box and saw that it was caught by Yang Yiyun. Then they quickly got up and rushed over.


    At the bottom of his heart, the geocentric ancestor was also glad that Xinhao was taken by Yang Yiyun. This is easy to snatch, because in his eyes, Yang Yiyun did not have the innate ability, just had some means. Now he is blessed with a divine talisman. It''s easy for him to snatch the wooden box from Yang Yiyun.


    If the wooden box is snatched by yuanchenzi or Changling Taoist priest, the center of the earth will be in great trouble.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s impolite request, but also a deep threat to him, but did not expect Yang Yiyun would be so hard to contradict him.


    Suddenly the old ancestor of the earth''s heart narrowed his eyes, his voice sent out a chill and said, "why? I''m better than you with my fist. I''ll give it to you again. ""Ha ha, what a strong fist. I''ll tell you that I agree with you. Whoever has a hard fist is his." Yang Yiyun looked at the heart of the earth and said with a smile, at this time, he has a strong body of Vajra, plus the true Qi, in the case of the combination of internal and external, he is really not afraid of anyone present.


    "Looking for death ~" the old ancestor of the earth''s heart was so angry that he turned into a shadow and rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun has been prepared for a long time. His whole body is full of Qi. Under the operation of heaven and earth, there is a faint golden halo flowing on the surface of his skin, which will open the defense of the body.


    One hand into a fist to fight against the earth''s central ancestor.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun is the weakest in the eyes of geocentric. After rushing over, he slapped Yang Yiyun. He didn''t think about attacking Yang Yiyun with the advantage of speed, so he hit him head on.


    This is exactly in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Hit with all hands, a loud bang.


    Geoxin Laozu''s face was pale, and he stepped back five or six meters before he stopped. He watched Yang Yiyun''s face covered with incredible "poof" and vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    Just now, Yang Yiyun''s fist made him feel the power of the mountains. He went straight into his body along the palm of his hand, making him writhing inside his body. His whole arm was shocked by the power of Yang Yiyun''s fist, and he lost consciousness and kept shaking.


    After a fight, geocentric Laozu knew that he couldn''t capture the wooden box, because he felt that Yang Yiyun''s physical body and internal power were unusual. The strength of his physical body only consumed his divine Rune and lost time. By then, it would be fish on the board, and he was injured in the fight with Baishan.


    In addition, one of his arms is numb now, and there is no result in fighting again. The old ancestor in the center of the earth immediately withdraws, and the blessing time of his divine Rune will soon disappear.


    "I''ll remember you, son. I''ll settle this account later." Geocentric ancestor put down a bold words, and walked at his feet.


    But when Yang Yiyun heard that, his eyebrows jumped, grass, you are not a brother opponent, ready to leave, dare to threaten me?


    Suddenly angry, in the face of the earth''s core ancestor has a step, he went out more than ten meters away, Yang Yiyun roared: "old thing let you threaten, eat me to open the sky ~"


    Hit the center of the earth and open the sky~


    The geocentric ancestor, who has been running for more than ten meters, hears Yang Yiyun''s roar and subconsciously turns back, Then I saw a huge palm patting him, and I was scared. I hurriedly saved real yuan in both hands, and roared to meet him.


    "Touch ~ ah ~"


    In the collision of huge forces, dust splashed all over the field, and the fog was thick.


    Yang Yiyun only heard a scream from the old ancestor in the center of the earth.


    When he chased after him, he couldn''t see the figure of geocentric ancestor. He should have escaped into the forest on the mountain. Anyway, Yang Yiyun didn''t think he could kill geocentric ancestor in this chapter. There was only a pool of blood on the ground.


    And the long work properly long of distance and Yuan Chen son look at eye to eye, all saw fear from the eyes of the other side.


    Yang Yiyun shows his strength in a series of ways. In their eyes, he has already been able to fight against a person with the highest innate level, or the boy''s real strength can challenge the ancient warrior with the second innate level.


    It''s better not to make trouble.


    "You old boy can run fast ~" Yang Yiyun looked at the blood on the ground and said to himself.


    After that, he turned his head and walked to Baishan, who was meditating on one side.


    "Baishan, are you ok?"


    "Thank you for your relationship with Shizu. The mountains are all right. Congratulations on Shizu''s great growth." Baishan also saw the battle just now. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s strength has been able to compete with the ancient warrior of the second level.


    "It''s OK. By the way, Baishan, have you seen Xia... Master Xia tan?" Almost said dew mouth, called out the name of Xia Lu, the outside world only know Xia Lu surname Xia, do not know her name and identity.


    "I have never seen it. A few of us suddenly saw this mountain peak in the central area and came here. Maybe the master of xiatan is on his way here..."


    When Bai Shan didn''t finish his words, at this time, At the back of the mountain, a roar came into the sky: "roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun and a few people in Baishan suddenly turn their heads to look at it, only to see that on the top of the mountain there are colorful lights flashing, like a rainbow after rain.

 Chapter 313

    When Yang Yiyun jumped up, he didn''t expect that the two old guys around him were not oil saving lamps. They also jumped up and grabbed the wooden box.


    These two people are naturally yuan Chenzi and Changling Taoist priest.


    Seeing the wooden box in the hands of geocentric ancestor flying over, they couldn''t bear it.


    Obviously, it must be a good thing to plant in a wooden box that can be killed by Baishan and geocentric ancestors.


    However, Yang Yiyun took the lead, and the direction of the wooden box flying was him.


    Changling on the left is a little far away, but yuanchenzi on the right is a threat. For the sake of safety, Yang Yiyun does not hesitate to kick yuanchenzi, and at the same time, he reaches for the wooden box.


    And Yuan Chenzi, facing Yang Yiyun''s kick, hums coldly. What is impolite is a hand knife, thinking about Yang Yiyun''s wrist chop.


    "Touch ~"


    After a fight, the three staggered to the ground.


    The Taoist priest''s face was lost and his eyes were fixed on the wooden box in Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    Yuan Chenzi is a little shocked. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he is so surprised that he drops a hand knife on Yang Yiyun''s leg. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t cut Yang Yiyun''s leg, but numbs his palm.


    My heart thought, I haven''t seen this boy for a few days. His body is so strong. It''s just his body. It''s too evil.


    Yuan Chenzi had a fight with Yang Yiyun before, so he naturally knew the strength of his body. Compared with six days ago, the strength of Yang Yiyun''s body at the moment seems to have reached a frightening level. He clearly felt that there was no real yuan fluctuation on Yang Yiyun''s leg just now. It was the strength of his body that resisted his own attack.


    His physical strength is stronger than Shaolin''s iron cloth shirt and golden bell jar.


    Yuan Chenzi''s heart is turning the river and the sea.


    And Yang Yiyun looked at Taoist priest Changling and yuanchenzi with a smile and said, "this is my chance." There was a little bit of a wooden box shaking in front of them.


    "Yang Daoyou, Hong Fu," the Taoist priest said with a good face. In fact, his eyes were shining. No one knew what the "good man" was thinking.


    As for yuan Chenzi, he just gave a cold hum. He didn''t do it rashly, because he couldn''t see through Yang Yiyun more and more. He always felt that this boy was too evil.


    Yang Yiyun swept from their faces and didn''t see anything about the Taoist priest Yang Yiyun, but he was more afraid of the Taoist priest and was on guard.


    As for yuan Chenzi, he saw a trace of fear in his eyes.


    This is enough for Yang Yiyun to see. He just deliberately tried his physical strength, but he didn''t evade yuan Chenzi''s hand knife. Now it seems that the body of King Kong in master''s mouth can be regarded as the word of King Kong. Under the hardening of gravity, his physical strength has reached a terrible level.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun behind a very gloomy voice: "boy, bring the wooden box ~" tone is full of not to be placed and deep threat.


    It''s the old ancestor of the earth''s center who flies out with Baishan.


    Yang Yiyun had already sent a message to the center of the earth, but he didn''t pay attention to him. Now he heard him speak, looked up at him and said, "why? I didn''t snatch this wooden box from you. "


    Yang Yiyun knew that there was a magic talisman on the earth''s heart, which was super fast and occupied the right advantage. It can be said that no one on the scene could match his speed.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that there is a time limit for the divine talisman, and it will be invalid in less than ten minutes. Moreover, the body hardening has become the body of Vajra. He is not afraid of being beaten, and he consumes all his time to die, so he is not afraid at all.


    As for the geocentric ancestor, although he was hit hard by Baishan''s unique skill just now, Baishan was hurt more seriously by his advantage in the speed of shenxingfu, and now he has fallen on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the wooden box that was hit by the hundred mountains, the geocentric ancestors would be sure to kill the hundred mountains. But in their heart, they naturally looked at the wooden box and saw that it was caught by Yang Yiyun. Then they quickly got up and rushed over.


    At the bottom of his heart, the geocentric ancestor was also glad that Xinhao was taken by Yang Yiyun. This is easy to snatch, because in his eyes, Yang Yiyun did not have the innate ability, just had some means. Now he is blessed with a divine talisman. It''s easy for him to snatch the wooden box from Yang Yiyun.


    If the wooden box is snatched by yuanchenzi or Changling Taoist priest, the center of the earth will be in great trouble.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s impolite request, but also a deep threat to him, but did not expect Yang Yiyun would be so hard to contradict him.


    Suddenly the old ancestor of the earth''s heart narrowed his eyes, his voice sent out a chill and said, "why? I''m better than you with my fist. I''ll give it to you again. ""Ha ha, what a strong fist. I''ll tell you that I agree with you. Whoever has a hard fist is his." Yang Yiyun looked at the heart of the earth and said with a smile, at this time, he has a strong body of Vajra, plus the true Qi, in the case of the combination of internal and external, he is really not afraid of anyone present.


    "Looking for death ~" the old ancestor of the earth''s heart was so angry that he turned into a shadow and rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun has been prepared for a long time. His whole body is full of Qi. Under the operation of heaven and earth, there is a faint golden halo flowing on the surface of his skin, which will open the defense of the body.


    One hand into a fist to fight against the earth''s central ancestor.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun is the weakest in the eyes of geocentric. After rushing over, he slapped Yang Yiyun. He didn''t think about attacking Yang Yiyun with the advantage of speed, so he hit him head on.


    This is exactly in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Hit with all hands, a loud bang.


    Geoxin Laozu''s face was pale, and he stepped back five or six meters before he stopped. He watched Yang Yiyun''s face covered with incredible "poof" and vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    Just now, Yang Yiyun''s fist made him feel the power of the mountains. He went straight into his body along the palm of his hand, making him writhing inside his body. His whole arm was shocked by the power of Yang Yiyun''s fist, and he lost consciousness and kept shaking.


    After a fight, geocentric Laozu knew that he couldn''t capture the wooden box, because he felt that Yang Yiyun''s physical body and internal power were unusual. The strength of his physical body only consumed his divine Rune and lost time. By then, it would be fish on the board, and he was injured in the fight with Baishan.


    In addition, one of his arms is numb now, and there is no result in fighting again. The old ancestor in the center of the earth immediately withdraws, and the blessing time of his divine Rune will soon disappear.


    "I''ll remember you, son. I''ll settle this account later." Geocentric ancestor put down a bold words, and walked at his feet.


    But when Yang Yiyun heard that, his eyebrows jumped, grass, you are not a brother opponent, ready to leave, dare to threaten me?


    Suddenly angry, in the face of the earth''s core ancestor has a step, he went out more than ten meters away, Yang Yiyun roared: "old thing let you threaten, eat me to open the sky ~"


    Hit the center of the earth and open the sky~


    The geocentric ancestor, who has been running for more than ten meters, hears Yang Yiyun''s roar and subconsciously turns back, Then I saw a huge palm patting him, and I was scared. I hurriedly saved real yuan in both hands, and roared to meet him.


    "Touch ~ ah ~"


    In the collision of huge forces, dust splashed all over the field, and the fog was thick.


    Yang Yiyun only heard a scream from the old ancestor in the center of the earth.


    When he chased after him, he couldn''t see the figure of geocentric ancestor. He should have escaped into the forest on the mountain. Anyway, Yang Yiyun didn''t think he could kill geocentric ancestor in this chapter. There was only a pool of blood on the ground.


    And the long work properly long of distance and Yuan Chen son look at eye to eye, all saw fear from the eyes of the other side.


    Yang Yiyun shows his strength in a series of ways. In their eyes, he has already been able to fight against a person with the highest innate level, or the boy''s real strength can challenge the ancient warrior with the second innate level.


    It''s better not to make trouble.


    "You old boy can run fast ~" Yang Yiyun looked at the blood on the ground and said to himself.


    After that, he turned his head and walked to Baishan, who was meditating on one side.


    "Baishan, are you ok?"


    "Thank you for your relationship with Shizu. The mountains are all right. Congratulations on Shizu''s great growth." Baishan also saw the battle just now. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s strength has been able to compete with the ancient warrior of the second level.


    "It''s OK. By the way, Baishan, have you seen Xia... Master Xia tan?" Almost said dew mouth, called out the name of Xia Lu, the outside world only know Xia Lu surname Xia, do not know her name and identity.


    "I have never seen it. A few of us suddenly saw this mountain peak in the central area and came here. Maybe the master of xiatan is on his way here..."


    When Bai Shan didn''t finish his words, at this time, At the back of the mountain, a roar came into the sky: "roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun and a few people in Baishan suddenly turn their heads to look at it, only to see that on the top of the mountain there are colorful lights flashing, like a rainbow after rain.

 Chapter 314

    It is needless to say that Yang Yiyun recognized Ganoderma lucidum, and he knew a lot about it, including the books he read in school and the records about Ganoderma lucidum in master Yun tianxie''s complete collection of medicinal herbs.


    According to the relevant books of traditional Chinese medicine, Ganoderma drugs were first recorded in this classic. According to the different colors of ganoderma, Ganoderma lucidum can be divided into six kinds: Ganoderma lucidum, black Ganoderma lucidum, white Ganoderma lucidum, yellow Ganoderma lucidum and purple Ganoderma lucidum.


    The "notes to the classic of Materia Medica" says that all the six Ganoderma lucidum are immortal grasses, which are rare in common. There are many kinds of families with different shapes and colors, and they are recorded in the "sketch of Ganoderma lucidum". Today''s common use of Ganoderma lucidum, which is born on decaying trees, looks like a wooden pin.


    And Shennong''s herbal classic: "Ganoderma lucidum tastes bitter and flat. Master the heart knot, benefit heart qi, tonify the middle, increase wisdom, never forget. Long food, light body, not old, immortal. A Danzhi.


    Ganoderma lucidum also often appears in some Chinese fairy tales. It can be said that the important protagonist is as much exposed as ginseng.


    It is well known that in the legend of the White Snake, the white lady went to Emei to steal fairy grass to save Xu Xian. After suffering, she finally moved the Antarctic fairy and gave fairy grass to save Xu Xian. The fairy grass here is Ganoderma lucidum.


    There are also myths and legends that the myth of Ganoderma lucidum originated from the book of mountains and seas. According to the seven classics in the book of mountains and seas, the youngest daughter of Emperor Yan was named "Yao Ji". She died just when she got married. Her spirit floated to the mountain of Guyao and turned into Yao grass. In fact, it was Ganoderma lucidum. Her yixumao and Huahuang were named as the God of Wushan Yunyu because "Emperor Yan" pitied yao ji''s early death.


    People have worshipped Ganoderma lucidum since ancient times. They think it is a symbol of auspiciousness, Ruyi, wealth, beauty and longevity. There are many stories and legends about Ganoderma lucidum in ancient and modern times~


    In fact, based on master Yang Yiyun''s inheritance records, plus what we know from books, Ganoderma lucidum is an ordinary Chinese medicine with the functions of Invigorating Qi and calming the nerves Antitussive and antiasthmatic effect, used for dizziness, palpitation, shortness of breath, asthenia cough and asthma.


    Whether or not Ganoderma lucidum is as magical as in myths and legends, Yang Yiyun thinks that it is, but it depends on the year. Ganoderma lucidum over a thousand years has magical effect.


    For example, the Ganoderma lucidum protected by the demon leopard in front of us has five colors, which is the first feature of the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. This day is the same as the record handed down by the master.


    The Ganoderma lucidum, which has absorbed the essence of the millennium, has its own strong vitality and aura.


    Otherwise, no matter in the Shenlong materia medica Scripture or some Chinese Taoist classics, this association will regard Ganoderma lucidum as a kind of immortal herb that can prolong life or even become immortal.


    Of course, in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the effect of Ganoderma lucidum as an immortal here refers to the year of Ganoderma lucidum. The longer the year, the stronger the effect of Ganoderma lucidum.


    Another name of Ganoderma lucidum recorded in Xiuzhen Daquan is regenerative grass, which is the main medicine for refining Zhuji pill.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was greatly moved when he saw it. He is now at the peak of the ninth floor of the gas refining period, and the next step is to build the foundation, which is a big hurdle.


    It''s not easy to form a cultivation foundation in the body, lay the foundation, and open up the elixir field. Although he is now at the peak of the Ninth level of the gas refining period, the bottleneck is building the foundation, but it''s very difficult to break through.


    Many people who are qualified to build the foundation can spend several years, even decades, on the threshold of building the foundation, so building the foundation pill is the best pill to break through the bottleneck.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this millennium Ganoderma lucidum, he was excited.


    However, it was yuan Chenzi and Taoist priest Changling''s one left and one right who made the first move. As soon as they were about to rush to pick Ganoderma lucidum, the demon leopard roared: "roar ~"


    The demon leopard is more worried than Yang Yiyun. In the fight with Xia Lu, the demon leopard roars, and its long tail, which is more than two meters behind, sweeps up with the sound of breaking the air, Full of momentum, he threw away yuanchenzi and Changling Taoist priest who were close to Lingzhi.


    Yang Yiyun has no doubt that if yuanchenzi and changlingdao don''t escape, the tail of the demon leopard will hurt them both.


    And both of them knew that if they didn''t deal with it well, they had to dodge one after another and leave Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Touch ~" the demon leopard''s tail slapped on the huge stone and made a loud noise. The huge stone fell off the grinding plate with a click.


    This makes yuan Chenzi and Changling Taoist priest, including Yang Yiyun and Baishan, take in air conditioning. This demon leopard is hard to deal with.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t choose to approach the demon leopard. Instead, he went to Xia Lu to help her resist the attack of the demon leopard. Maybe it was the reason why Xia Lu angered the demon leopard before. The beast didn''t shift his sight because of the approach of yuan Chenzi and Changling.


    With the addition of Yang Yiyun, the demon leopard was severely slapped by Xia Lu and roared.


    "Roar, roar, roar ~" but this roar seems to be too long, and there is something wrong with the voice.Yang Yiyun doesn''t pay attention, and Xialu cooperate with each other to attack, a little bit closer to ganoderma lucidum, he is looking for opportunities, as long as he can get close to ganoderma lucidum.


    Fighting with the demon leopard is as strong as Yang Yiyun''s body now. With his real Qi in his fist, he is also caught out of the blood by touching Yang Yiyun''s paw, which makes Yang Yiyun surprised. The strength of the demon leopard should be at the top of the second level of congenital strength.


    With a strong and flexible body and sweeping tail, Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu didn''t get close to the boulder for a moment. At this time, yuan Chenzi and Changling Taoist priest moved on the side of the boulder, watching Yang Yiyun, Xia Lu and the demon leopard die.


    Baishan was injured, but in fact, Baishan took thousands of steps: "Shizu, I''ll help you too ~"


    The voice went up and joined the battle.


    However, at this time, no one thought that there was a roar at the foot of the mountain.


    "Roar ~"


    Listen to the voice is still the roar of the leopard.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    And another leopard?


    Sure enough, Chang''s demon leopard roared back.


    They roared and echoed each other. In less than three breath time, a black shadow came from a distance.


    It''s the same panther.


    Another powerful monster.


    In a flash, the second demon leopard roared, and the mountain jumped up, flying five or six meters to the top of Xia Lu, Yang Yiyun and Bai Shan.


    Before landing, Yang Yiyun''s forepaw pours on him, and his tail sweeps toward Baishan and Xialu like lightning.


    Just for a moment, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He clearly felt that the new demon leopard''s breath was stronger than the demon leopard in the field.


    It puts pressure on him.


    In the face of the sharp claws of the demon leopard, Yang Yiyun did not dare to take it lightly, and hit Zhentian palm immediately.


    "Touch ~"


    He was shocked back a few steps under the claws of the demon leopard.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun saw Xialu and Baishan have fast legs in the corner of his eyes. He should also feel that the demon leopard''s sweeping power is not small.


    Xia Lu retreated, but Baishan might have been injured before. After a slow beat, she was whipped by the demon leopard''s tail.


    "Click ~"


    The sound of bone fracture appeared, and Baishan was forced to go more than ten meters away in the scream, and fell directly into the shrubs at the foot of the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped wildly. Later, the head demon leopard was definitely a male leopard. He was so powerful that his strength went up to the third level. Although Yang Yiyun didn''t contact the third level ancient warrior, he had a position for the demon leopard.


    It''s just a fight that has the upper hand.


    At this time, after the pressure of the demon leopard was greatly reduced, it roared and rushed to the Taoist priest who tried to get close to ganoderma lucidum again.


    But yuan Chenzi''s eyes twinkled. At this time, it seemed that only he was free. Seeing the demon leopard going to the other side, yuan Chenzi suddenly jumped at Ganoderma lucidum, just two or three meters away.


    But at this time, the demon leopard who deals with Changling seems to have noticed that a blow on the tail is hurling at yuanchenzi. Yuan Chenzi was startled. He didn''t expect that the demon leopard was so alert. He gave up the Ganoderma lucidum and rolled on the spot. He was with the Taoist priest Changling.


    This next two people work together to deal with the demon leopard, two congenital deal with the demon leopard, the demon leopard contained.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he and Xia Lu have been entangled by the more powerful demon leopard, and they are at a disadvantage after several rounds.


    Just as everyone was fighting, a figure flew down from a huge tree and went straight to the spirit.


    Clean will pick up the Ganoderma lucidum and run, the figure as fast as lightning.


    "Roar ~"


    "Roar ~"


    Two demon leopards first worried, found someone drilling trapped word will spirit beast removed, issued a roar.


    In an instant, they were no longer entangled, and their figures were as sensitive as ghosts, chasing the people who stole Ganoderma lucidum.


    Yang Yiyun''s four people were suddenly breathed out of pressure. They looked at each other, and their faces were very ugly. They worked hard to make wedding clothes for others.


    Everyone knows who this is.


    No doubt it''s the ancestor of the earth''s core!


    He is the only one who has the speed just now. He has the magic charm.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised that the selfish ancestor didn''t know a magic talisman.


    Looking at the direction of the two leopards, Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu look at each other. Immediately, Yang Yiyun decides to catch up and have a look. Ganoderma lucidum is of great use to him. It''s necessary to refine the foundation pill. It''s related to his own cultivation. It''s a big event.Can''t be picked by the earth''s ancestors.


    Immediately step out to chase out, Xia Lu followed you closely behind him.

 Chapter 315

    If there is no magic talisman in the earth, Yang Yiyun dares to say that if he is caught up by two demon leopards, he will become a demon leopard.


    But there is a god line in the body of the earth''s central ancestors, two demon leopard is estimated to be unable to catch up.


    One is the speed of the earth''s inner ancestors is faster under the blessing of the divine talisman.


    Secondly, it is also important that the ancestors of the earth''s center are human beings. Although the demon leopards are strong, they are animals after all. Even if they have intelligence, before they are transformed into form, they are children''s intelligence quotient.


    If the geocentric ancestor wants to hide, he can definitely get rid of the demon leopard.


    So Yang Yiyun absolutely goes after the earth''s heart.


    Naturally, the reason is the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, and then the pursuit of people, all fight intelligence, which is better than the demon leopard.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun also knows that there is no infinite time for shenxingfu. He doesn''t believe that there are a lot of shenxingfu on the earth''s heart. This kind of thing from the cultivation world should be changed to the most precious thing in the eyes of ancient martial artists. Even if the earth''s heart has more than one, I believe he won''t use it indiscriminately.


    The safest way is to find a way to get rid of the pursuit of the demon leopard, and then what the geocentric ancestor will do. Yang Yiyun guesses that he will come out of the valley, and then directly go back to the zongmen, where all the treasures are in his hands. It''s strange if he doesn''t go.


    Yang Yiyun wants to come here. He will definitely go to the exit to block the old ancestor in the center of the earth. Anyway, the old ancestor in the center of the earth has a magic talisman. It''s different to catch up with him. What''s more, there are two demon leopards.


    If you''re not wrong, geocentric ancestor will run out from the exit after getting rid of the two demon leopards, so it''s a good choice to wait for the hare.


    After more than an hour, Yang Yiyun stopped. This is the opposite bank of a river and the only way to go out. It''s a fork in the road. No matter which direction the geocentric ancestors come from, they have to pass here.


    After stopping with Xia Lu and hiding behind an ancient tree, Yang Yiyun asked Xia Lu, "how did you get to the top of the mountain before?"


    "I think you''re settled. You won''t wake up for a while. Then I saw the glow on the top of the mountain and went to have a look. As a result, I found a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum. I thought you could make pills, so I wanted to pick it and give it to you. I didn''t expect that there was a demon leopard guarding it..."


    Xia Lu said every word, but she was moved by Yang Yi''s voice.


    It turns out that Xia Lu is picking the elixir for her. She estimates that the mermaid wants to repay him a drop of water of life.


    Anyway, mermaid is really good.


    "Thank you. Don''t take any chances in the future!" Yang Yiyun told Xia Lu.


    "Well, by the way, we are here waiting for the earth''s inner ancestor. Will the Changling Taoist priest and Yuan Chenzi catch up with the earth''s inner ancestor?" Asked Xia Lu.


    "No, the earth''s inner ancestor has the speed of God''s enchantment. It''s hard for two demon leopards to chase him, not to mention yuanchenzi and Changling Taoist priest. I believe the earth''s inner ancestor will escape immediately after getting rid of the demon leopard. We''ll wait here." Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said that he was sure to win the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    It''s a miracle that these thousand year spirit things may appear on the earth. It''s unique. If you miss it, it will be a practice.


    Seeing that he is about to build a foundation, he is suffering from the fact that there is no elixir to refine the elixir of building a foundation, so he must get the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    Xia Lu looked at the twinkle in Yang Yiyun''s eyes and asked, "is the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum very important to you?"


    Yang Yiyun a Leng secretly way: "unexpectedly mermaid is quite sensitive." He said, "well, my cultivation has reached a big bottleneck. If there is a millennium Ganoderma lucidum, I will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Xia Lu listened to Yang Yiyun and nodded, but she didn''t speak. However, when she looked at the dense forest in the distance, the two golden lights flashed away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of a river in the north of the valley, two leopards roared and went up the bank.


    Then the figure of Changling Taoist priest and yuanchenzi flew down from a big tree in the distance, and they also stood on the Bank of the river.


    The Taoist priest watched the two leopards leave and said to yuanchenzi, "yuanchendaoyou, the two leopards stopped for a moment. It should be that the breath of the ancestors in the center of the earth lost its trace in the pursuit of the leopard.


    Now there are only two possibilities. First, geocentric ancestors go upstream. Second, they go downstream. Two demon leopards are not sure. It is more likely to go upstream. Let''s go separately.


    Although the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum was stolen by the geocentric ancestor, it was chased by two demon leopards. It seems that he can''t escape. For us, he can only be a fisherman. If we have a chance to get the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, do you think you are going to track it over there


    Yuan Chenzi looks at the Taoist priest, and his mind turns. It sounds like the Taoist priest is right. They are trying to catch up with each other just to pick up the cheap money.The two powerful Panthers did stay here for a while. It seems that they lost their pursuit of geocentric ancestors, but it''s not necessarily that the Panthers can''t find the geocentric. Their olfactory sense is much stronger than that of human beings.


    What''s the archdeacon thinking?


    Did he see something and want to set himself apart? And then pick it up by yourself?


    Well, it must be.


    Yuan Chen son in the mind thinks, sneer repeatedly, I just don''t let you wishful thinking.


    But yuan Chenzi nodded his head and said, "brother Changling is right. Let''s go after each other separately. Do we have a chance to see God''s will? So I want to go upstream. What do you think of that?"


    "It''s so good. I''ll go to the lower reaches and have a look. The gate of the valley will be closed in three days. If you don''t get anything in three days, don''t forget to come out." Changling said to yuanchenzi seriously.


    "Thank you for reminding me. See you in three days." After yuan Chenzi finished, he went upstream.


    However, after entering the dense forest, yuanchenzi stopped, dodged behind a huge tree and looked at the place where Changling was.


    Sure enough, he saw that the Taoist priest was still in the same place, but after a while, yuan Chenzi saw that the Taoist priest didn''t go downstream, but turned around and left.


    Yuan Chenzi sneered: "old fox, if so, you want me to follow the panther to death. Hum, I won''t be fooled. I''ll go back the same way. Don''t think I don''t know your idea. I''ll go to the passageway to block the center of the earth. No matter what, the center of the earth will kneel down and go out, so I''ll go back."


    Yuanchenzi didn''t go to track the Panther. After a while, he went back along the same road that Changling Taoist left. He also thought of going to the intersection of the passageway and waiting for the earth''s ancestors.


    Xiaohe Zhongyuan Chenzi and Changling Taoist priest left more than ten minutes later, a water grass near the bank suddenly bubbled, and then a crash, a person came out of the water.


    This man is the ancestor of geocentric. In order to get rid of the pursuit of the Panther, geocentric hid under the water, so as to cover up his breath.


    This time, the two panthers and the four congenitally got the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, which made the geocentric ancestors very proud.


    So many experts did not get, but he got the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, can not be proud.


    After he came out of the water, geocentric Laozu was proud, but he also thought about how to get away. But after thinking about it, it seemed that he had nowhere to escape.


    There are only two charms on him. He has run out. If he meets two leopards, he has no confidence to throw them away.


    After thinking about it, we have to get out of the valley as soon as possible and return to the outside world.


    Anyway, we have got rid of the two sunspots, and there is no big threat behind us. It''s right to rush to the exit now.


    Seeing the right direction, the center of the earth ran wildly, thinking about the direction to go out.


    However, when the earth''s center just walked a little way, hundreds of meters deep in the forest behind, suddenly thought of a roar.


    "Roar ~"


    The roar made geocentric ancestor tremble all over. He sped up his pace and cursed: "the two beasts are too sensitive. I felt it as soon as I came out of the water. Is it because of the dog''s nose?"


    "Roar, roar ~"


    The heart of the earth can hear the roar of the leopard, thinking that he came after him, he can only run desperately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu did not know that geocentric ancestor, two demon leopards, yuanchenzi and Changling Taoism were all coming in their direction.


    While waiting for the hare, Yang Yiyun sits in the same place, chatting with Xia Lu while watching. He gets Wu Xian inheritance in his mind.


    The first is witchcraft, which he is most interested in. According to master, witchcraft is an ancient magic with blood essence as the medium, which is much more powerful than that of the practitioners.


    However, after some observation, Yang Yiyun found that the use of witchcraft is based on the essence and blood, which is combined with magic and power.


    In fact, it''s not like magic, but a little like curse.


    The first Dharma mantra is called Jing Xue mantra. After studying it for a while, Yang Yiyun is ready to try it. He forces a drop of blood essence out of his finger, then recites a mantra silently and flicks it at a bush in front of him.


    "Go ~"


    The blood essence fell on the bush. At the next moment, Yang Yiyun said: "burn ~"


    At the next moment, the blood essence suddenly turned into a flame, and the Bush burned in an instant and turned into ashes.


    "Darling, this is better than my real fire ~" Yang Yiyun exclaimed at the ash of the bush.

 Chapter 316

    In the inheritance of Wuxian, there is a set of witchcraft, but there are five incantations.


    It is divided into five elements, namely the five elements of witchcraft, which are also the five magic spells of metal, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Yang Yiyun has been using real fire, so he was the first to study and try the fire test spell.


    Did not expect the first attempt to succeed, and look at the power does not have to own the real fire difference.


    It''s a kind of killing technique for fighting.


    A small drop of blood essence drops on a tall bush, and it only needs an idea to burn after being aroused.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also knows that this kind of witchcraft medium must be blood essence, so it''s not suitable to use it too much. If you use it too much, it will cost you a lot of energy.


    However, it''s really convenient. The first attempt was successful.


    It is said that any Dharma mantra has to undergo repeated cultivation and comprehension before it can be practiced. Yang Yiyun succeeded in his first attempt of blood essence fire mantra, which surprised him very much.


    If you think about it carefully, it should be related to the real fire he used. The real fire is the one that Yang Yi Yun learned and used for the longest time, and it''s also the only one. It has a foundation, so he succeeded in casting the blood essence mantra the first time.


    The condition for the application of the essence blood curse is that the essence blood is used to induce the true Qi.


    As long as the cultivation in the future is strong, the more powerful the mantra will be.


    The remaining four kinds of magic spells have different effects, which are the characteristics of the five elements.


    The art of golden mantra is the strength of the highest Yang. It can condense various forms of swords and weapons through the essence and blood as the medium.


    The power of wood mantra lies in the power of vitality. It is born of mantra and can be transformed into all kinds of wood plants to attack through genuine Qi.


    Water curse is a little bit special. It can trap water where there is water.


    The earth mantra can control the earth within one point. According to Yang Yiyun''s current cultivation, he can control up to three meters of earth.


    As for the fire mantra, it is burning in one word. Of course, it has relative nature.


    The more powerful Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is, the more powerful the witchcraft will be, and the more influential the five elements will be.


    Later, Yang Yiyun tried some incantations, forcing the blood essence to recite the incantation lightly to stimulate the real Qi.


    With a flick of the finger, the blood essence fell on a stone.


    "Crack ~"


    There was no movement.


    Then he tried several times, but still failed, which made Yang Yiyun understand that the other four kinds of blood essence mantra may need to understand and comprehend the five elements.


    At present, only one kind of fire curse can be cast.


    Although he was a little disappointed, he knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and it was very difficult for him to use one of them. After four weeks of study and understanding, he would eventually be able to practice and achieve success.


    Xia Lu sees Yang Yiyun burn the Bush to ashes with a drop of blood essence, and her eyes are shining.


    She knows that it is Yang Yiyun who got the inheritance of Wu Xian in the thatched cottage. He is not a human, but a mermaid and a demon. Unlike human beings, she has her own blood heritage.


    Therefore, although Xia Lu knows that Yang Yiyun has been inherited from Wu and Xian, she is happy for him instead of having any evil thoughts or greed in her heart.


    Also did not ask Yang Yiyun get what kind of inheritance.


    Yang Yiyun did not hide from Xia Lu when he tried the blood curse. At the moment, there is mutual trust between the two sides.


    Just when Yang Yiyun wanted to continue to see the witchcraft, he heard the roar all day.


    Suddenly he looked at the dense forest in the distance.


    "It''s the demon leopard," Xia Lu said softly.


    "Yes, listen to the voice, it seems that geocentric ancestors can''t get rid of the demon leopard''s tracking. Ha ha, it''s interesting!" Yang Yiyun grinned.


    Although it is different from the conjecture that the earth''s heart can shake off the demon leopard, it is still towards the channel.


    The general direction is right.


    Now it sounds thousands of meters away.


    I began to think about how to deal with the demon leopard. After all, one of the demon leopards is stronger than the ancient warrior.


    Up to now, Yang Yiyun is not afraid of any congenital master in Shangu. Instead, he has to worry about the demon leopard.


    Yang Yiyun now has strong confidence in seizing the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum from the geocentric ancestors.


    However, I think that after the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is in hand, it will inevitably become the target of attack of the demon leopard. This is a problem that we must face.


    How to get out is a problem.It''s impossible to escape. It''s at least 898 meters from here to the crack in the mountain. It can''t run as fast as the demon leopard.


    We must think of a safe way. Don''t turn over the boat in the sewer and become a snack for the demon leopard.


    When Yang Yiyun thought about it in his heart, Xia Lu said, "if you can''t, just give up. I feel that the strength of the demon leopard is at the top of the congenital second level. The other one also has the congenital second level strength. I''m not sure about it."


    "Let''s have a look first. After all, the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is now in the hands of the geocentric ancestors, and I don''t think both Changling Taoist priest and yuanchenzi are fuel-efficient lamps..."


    When the words just mentioned here, the roar of the demon leopard sounded again, and it was more than 30 meters away.


    This makes Yang Yiyun shocked, the speed of demon leopard is estimated to be slow.


    Between thousands of meters away, I just had a few words with Xia Lu. It took only two or three minutes to reach 30 meters. It was too fast.


    Xialu and Xialu hide behind the boulder. When they look around, they can see that geocentric ancestor, Changling Taoist priest and yuanchenzi are running frantically.


    The clothes of the three were ragged and there were blood stains on their bodies. Behind them were two demon leopards like ghosts.


    Obviously, the injuries on the three people were left after fighting with the demon leopard, but they were obviously defeated by the two demon leopards, so they had only one way to escape.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun really didn''t make a wrong guess. The most depressing thing to say is the geocentric ancestor.


    At that time, after he came out of the water, sayazi ran towards the passage. As a result, he ran into yuanchenzi not long after he went out. Yuanchenzi naturally wanted the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum on the geocentric ancestor.


    For this reason, they fight. Geocentric is beaten by yuanchenzi. But at this time, another Changling Taoist who has been hiding in the dark to watch a play comes out. As soon as he comes out, he grabs Ganoderma lucidum while geocentric ancestor is injured.


    As a result, they were caught up by the two demon leopards. In front of the two powerful leopards, the three suffered losses, so they had to run for their lives together. They just wanted to be safe.


    Whether it''s geocentric ancestor, Changling Taoist priest, or yuanchenzi, they all suffered a big loss under the fierce demon leopard claw. Facing the powerful demon leopard, they felt cold.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three rushed over. Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, gritted his teeth and rushed out to the earth''s heart.


    Although it''s very dangerous to know that he will be crowned by two demon leopards, as the old saying goes, he needs Millennium Ganoderma lucidum to refine the building base pill.


    From entering Xiuzhen all the way to now, we have come into contact with the ancient martial arts of congenital level, which can be said to have met with the top strongmen of the earth mountain.


    If he doesn''t make progress and gets stuck in the ninth floor of the gas refining period, he will die.


    Nothing else. The enemy you offend is powerful.


    There is Shenzong behind Ding Yang who was killed by him. There is no doubt that Shenzong has two or more congenital strong men. If there are many, it will be a disaster for him.


    Another international killer organization, Gu Hua, is still in the dark. According to Xia Lu, Gu Hua has congenital powers, and has sent someone to Huaxia to find trouble.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun must improve his accomplishments to protect himself and his relatives and friends.


    The Millennium Ganoderma lucidum must be seized. Even if it is entangled by the demon leopard, it is not a soft persimmon. When it comes time, it will be desperate. He does not believe that the intelligence of animals can surpass that of human beings.


    Geocentric ancestor gasps for breath, feeling the two leopards who are more than ten meters behind him. Now he is thinking that if he really can''t, he will lose the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    Ganoderma lucidum is precious, and it needs to be enjoyed.


    He hasn''t lived enough.


    I really didn''t expect that the two demon leopards would be so fierce. Meanwhile, geocentric ancestor hated yuanchenzi and Changling Laodao to death. If they hadn''t stopped him for a while, he might have taken them out.


    How can two leopards chase so embarrassed?


    At this moment, two people suddenly appear in the realization. They are Yang Yiyun and the master of Shenlong lake.


    At this moment, geocentric ancestors understand that they are naturally for the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Roar ~"


    After that, the leopard chased and shortened the distance. The roar made the old ancestor of the earth uneasy.


    After the leopard, before Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu intercept, geocentric know Millennium Ganoderma lucidum can''t keep, old life is hard to protect.


    Thinking of this, geocentric ancestors have a plan. Looking at Yang Yiyun more than 20 meters away, they take the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum out of their arms and throw it at Yang Yiyun.


    "Boy, Ganoderma lucidum for you, don''t be an old man." The old ancestor of geocentric said without hesitation that the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum was lost to Yang Yiyun. Now Ganoderma lucidum is a hot potato. Let Yang Yiyun deal with the demon leopard.

 Chapter 317

    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that geocentric ancestor would throw the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum at him.


    He immediately jumped up and said that the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum was in his hand and put into his arms. His heart read a move and he had taken it into the space of heaven and earth pot. He said in his heart, "it''s so easy to get it!"


    It''s a little uncomfortable.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    At this time, the two leopards roared and came directly to him.


    Yang Yiyun instantly knew that the old man in the earth''s heart wanted to bring disaster to the East, but he had to jump in this pit.


    "Go ~"


    After Ganoderma lucidum arrives, Yang Yiyun shouts at Xia Lu, turns around and runs. He won''t stand foolishly waiting for the demon leopard to attack him.


    Then he jumped up and was more than ten meters away, but when he got down, he felt that his head was dark. Subconsciously, he saw that the strongest demon leopard suddenly crossed his head.


    The next moment, in front of him.


    "Roar ~"


    With a roar, the golden eyes locked him tightly.


    "Roar ~" another demon leopard came up behind him.


    But Xia Lu came after her.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun wants to face the most powerful demon leopard in front of him alone.


    Between the two also held for a moment, the demon leopard roared toward Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun dare not have the slightest carelessness. He knows that besides the powerful strength of the demon leopard, the smart body and speed are the most important threats to him.


    So in the face of the demon leopard, there is only a positive confrontation. Although he has all kinds of means, he has no idea whether he can do it or not.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, he doesn''t want to kill the demon leopard. As long as he can hit it hard, he will be able to get away.


    The positioning for oneself is to hurt the demon leopard, and it''s better to let the demon leopard lose its speed advantage.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun''s attack has a clear target, attacking the demon leopard limbs.


    Behind Xia Lu to deal with another demon leopard, Yang Yiyun to the other side of a powerful.


    Facing the Feipu of the demon leopard, he raised his hand to strike the sky shaking palm.


    "Touch ~"


    "Roar ~"


    After a palm call out, Yang Yiyun moves to find the right place to go out of the mobile phone.


    In his eyes, the real Qi condenses out of a huge palm, which is directly scattered by the demon leopard''s paw. It doesn''t hinder the demon leopard.


    This makes Yang Yiyun more dignified, stagger the body of the moment, burst roar: "Kaitian palm ~"


    "Split heaven palm ~"


    After saving in an instant, I hit two hands in the past.


    The real Qi turns into a shape palm. Three palms are more powerful than one. The first one is easily scattered by the demon leopard. This time, Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it has no effect on this animal.


    The real Qi condenses out the huge palm of six meters, and went to the demon leopard before.


    At this time, the demon leopard seemed to feel the powerful power of Yang Yiyun''s two palms, and immediately roared out: "roar ~"


    The powerful roaring force has sound waves spreading out, which Yang Yiyun can see with his naked eyes.


    Obviously, the demon leopard also made efforts. Facing Yang Yiyun''s huge palm, he suddenly raised his two front claws and tore them.


    "Boom ~"


    In the dull sound, Yang Yiyun''s real Qi palm suddenly gave out a click.


    Kaitianzhang is broken in an instant.


    Then came the third palm, the split sky palm. Facing this palm, Yang Yiyun was surprised that the demon leopard opened a bloody mouth and tore it directly.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar ~"


    Under this palm, the demon leopard finally made a scream, and the third palm finally threatened the demon leopard.


    This made Yang Yiyun happy.


    Black hair was falling in mid air.


    This is the hair of the demon leopard. Under the split sky palm, the demon leopard is damaged.


    Yang Yiyun gathered the opportunity, and the internal and external forces worked hard. He raised his fist and smashed it down to the head of the demon leopard.


    His body of Vajra and the real Qi in his body gathered all his strength on his fist.


    "Touch ~"


    "Roar ~"


    A fist knot solid solid hit in the demon leopard head, suddenly the demon leopard huge body inverted fly out.


    It landed four or five meters away."Roar ~"


    However, to Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the animal''s strength was unexpected.


    Forcibly resisted to crack the sky palm to suffer a little slight injury, in addition this fist hits on the head, as if still didn''t cause much damage to it.


    Suddenly, he got up, and the lightning came up again, clawing at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun raised his hand to resist.


    "Touch ~"


    Looking at each other, Yang Yiyun stepped back several steps. His arm was numb and hot, but he was caught by the demon leopard''s paw and had three blood stains.


    It''s as strong as his Vajra body. It''s not even broken by the demon leopard. We can see the strength of the demon leopard.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also knows that the present physical body is only the first layer of the body of King Kong. He is only a beginner. If he is higher, the demon leopard will not want to break his physical body.


    "Good brute brother and you fight ~" Yang Yiyun was caught and broke his arm, his heart was also angry.


    With a roar, the real Qi on his fist converged again. After the operation of the skill, there was a faint golden halo flashing on his fist. He raised his fist and smashed it at the demon leopard.


    Although the demon leopard is powerful, it can be seen from the fight that its body and Qi are also resistant. It is not that it can''t hurt the demon leopard to avoid its claws.


    "Touch ~"


    After rushing up, Yang Yiyun smashed his fist on the head of the demon leopard, but he was also caught by the demon Leopard on the shoulder.


    Shoulder mountain clothes rupture, feel the hot pain, blood seepage out, but not too deep.


    "Roar ~"


    The demon leopard was hit on the head by Yang Yiyun. It didn''t hurt at all. On the contrary, it aroused its ferocity and rushed up in the roar.


    The animal is also cunning. It looks like it''s coming with teeth and claws open. But when it''s near, it suddenly swings its tail. Its tail is more than two meters long. It''s like a snake coming to Yang Yiyun''s waist. It seems that it''s going to kill him with one tail.


    Out of control, Yang Yiyun was shot.


    "Touch ~"


    All of a sudden, he flew out upside down, and his whole body saw that the bone was broken, so it didn''t hurt.


    At the moment of flying out, Yang Yiyun knew that he couldn''t do the demon leopard by strength alone. He immediately stabilized his body, forced a drop of blood essence from his fingertips, and read: "the upper is the heaven, the lower is the earth, the witch should establish the heaven and earth, the blood essence is the guide, the fire spell, the fire ~"


    Yang yiyunshi exhibited the fire skill in the blood essence mantra, A drop of blood essence in the finger missile flies to the demon leopard in the urge of real Qi.


    At the same time, while Yang Yiyun was chanting a mantra, the three men, geocentric ancestor, yuan Chenzi and changlingdao, who were hiding in the distance to watch the battle, saw a scene that startled them.


    Across the distance, I saw a drop of blood essence flying out of Yang Yiyun''s fingertips, facing the demon leopard.


    But then the performance of the demon leopard was strange.


    Three people saw the demon leopard face Yang Yiyun after a drop of blood essence, immediately issued a roar, from the demon leopard this roar to hear them hear a trace of trembling and even wailing.


    Then he saw the fierce demon leopard raise its paw and clap it on a drop of blood essence of Yang Yiyun.


    The next demon leopard uttered a Scream: "roar ~"


    Only a front paw of the demon leopard ignited a flame, and then it kept beating its paws on the ground, but the flame still did not go out.


    Then you can see the demon leopard biting his front paw and biting off his paw.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    There was a roar of pain.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was also a little surprised. From the beginning, he found the abnormality of the demon leopard. It should be said that he saw the fear in the eyes of the demon leopard when he recited the blood curse.


    After the blood essence flies to the demon leopard, it dodges the body and pats the blood essence with its front paw. It seems that it has known the power of blood essence for a long time. It would rather discard its front paw than hurt its body.


    After the demon leopard decisively bit off the front paw, he didn''t attack, but Yang Yiyun didn''t care so much. He took advantage of the demon leopard''s illness to kill him. He immediately raised his fist and jumped up, thinking that the demon leopard would hit him.


    But then Yang Yiyun himself was stunned.


    When the demon leopard faced himself with a punch, he bent down with his only front leg and knelt down in front of him. He was still shaking. He turned his head and yelled at another demon leopard who was killed by Xia Lu.


    Then another demon leopard flashed flexibly, and two of them knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun the day before yesterday.At this time, Yang Yiyun''s fists had already fallen on Yang Yiyun''s head, and he was about to fall.


    But the sudden scene, but let him shut up his fist, suddenly in his mind.


    I thought of a possibility.


    That is the demon leopard''s surrender, which may be related to his witchcraft.


    And it''s related to witchcraft, which reminds Yang Yiyun of Wu Xian. This is Wu Xian Taoist temple. It can be said that Wu Xian is the master of all the creatures in this small valley.


    Then it is possible that the two leopards are also the beasts raised by the witch people who lived in the valley before.


    So seeing the appearance of witchcraft, the two leopards gave in.


    Otherwise, with only one fist, the leopard has no reason to kneel down. Even if the leopard loses a front paw, it still has the power to fight back, but it doesn''t fight back. Instead, it calls another leopard to kneel down.


    This can only show that in the memory of the demon leopard is afraid of witchcraft, or that the witch is the owner of the demon leopard.


    Yang Yiyun inherited Wu Xian''s witchcraft. Now he can fight against the demon leopard, and it''s normal for the demon leopard to yield.


    Otherwise desperately, Yang Yiyun estimates that even if he is casting the blood essence curse several times, the demon leopard can fight back.


    Looking at the two demon leopards kneeling on the ground, Yang Yiyun stepped back a few steps and said tentatively, "go away quickly ~"


    Sure enough, the two leopards disappeared in the jungle after several ups and downs. Of course, the powerful leopard limped away.


    This scene really surprised the three geocentric ancestors who watched the battle in the distance.


    Three people to Yang Yiyun that drop of blood essence is what is not clear, but all have deep fear in the heart.


    At this time, the Taoist priest''s eyes twinkled a few times, turned to leave, left without hesitation, directly toward the channel.


    Yuanchenzi is more and more afraid of Yang Yiyun. He knows that he has offended Yang Yiyun before. Now this boy can even deal with powerful monsters. Yuanchenzi is not an opponent, so it''s better to go.


    As for the geocentric ancestor, who is hiding behind a huge stone, he also has the intention of retreating. He hates Yang Yiyun from afar and turns around to leave. He has provoked Yang Yiyun before, but he doesn''t dare to touch him at this time.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t know the three people who were watching the war secretly from afar.


    He didn''t pay attention to the Taoist priest and yuanchenzi. In fact, he looked at the place where the old ancestor was, narrowed his eyes and walked away quickly.


    Geocentric ancestor, he is not ready to let the whole old guy leave. Anyway, he is doomed to become an enemy. It''s better to leave him and avoid a future trouble.

 Chapter 318

    Yang Yiyun left quickly, but he didn''t have time to say hello to Xia Lu. He was afraid that the earth''s ancestors would slip away later.


    After Xia Lu looks at Yang Yiyun and leaves, she follows him with doubts in her eyes. She is very shocked by the fact that the two demon leopards just went away with Yang Yiyun.


    Before Yang Yiyun that drop of blood essence display scene, she naturally observed, this, Xia Lu is associated with Yang Yiyun from the thatched cottage what inheritance.


    I feel more and more mysterious about Yang Yiyun. Since they met Xia Lu, they feel that Yang Yiyun is very mysterious. They are very similar to the Taoist who saved him.


    Xia Lu, the Taoist who saved her, only knew that she was a Qi refiner, which was very good. In fact, she knew about Qi refiners over the years, but she didn''t know much about them. It was just a kind of hearsay story. Now it seems that Qi refiners are really not simple.


    Just because Yang Yiyun has the same breath as the Taoist who saved her at the beginning, Xia Lu has a natural trust in Yang Yiyun. After getting along with them these days, Xia Lu already knows Yang Yiyun very well, but now she just feels that he is a mystery.


    So think of time, Xia Lu followed up, her heart has probably guessed Yang Yiyun to do.


    If you want to leave, you won''t be in such a hurry. The only possibility is that Yang Yiyun wants to find someone to settle the accounts.


    Who do you want to settle with?


    Among the four people, changlingdaochang and Baishan can be excluded.


    Changling Taoist priest is a good man. From the beginning, he didn''t conflict with Yang Yiyun.


    Baishan even called Yang Yiyun his master. He was whipped by a demon leopard before, and now he may be healing somewhere.


    The remaining two are very likely.


    Yuanchenzi and geocentric ancestor both made trouble for Yang Yiyun and even wanted to kill him.


    There is no doubt that in Xia Lu''s heart, Yang Yiyun wants revenge.


    But I thought to myself, which one of these two? Or both?


    If Yang Yiyun does, will she help?


    On the other side of the earth''s heart, the old ancestor did not know that Yang Yiyun had locked him in and followed him.


    At this time, the geocentric ancestor shuttled through the dense forest. He just wanted to leave here. This time, he provoked a great enemy, a great enemy with unlimited potential.


    From the first time I met Yang Yiyun, to now, this boy feels more and more strange and evil to the geocentric ancestors.


    It''s strange that although it doesn''t reach the congenital state, it has the strength beyond the ordinary congenital state.


    The geocentric ancestor has personally experienced the role of two leopards. Now Yang Yiyun can even fight a leopard. What strength is it? I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the ordinary congenital second tier.


    Geocentric ancestor has provoked Yang Yiyun. At the moment, he is worried that Yang Yiyun will settle with him. If he is against Yang Yiyun now, geocentric ancestor is not sure at all. What''s more, there is a dragon pool owner beside him. That girl is also born with two layers.


    The more I think about it in my heart, the more I feel about it.


    However, the things in the world are always what we are afraid of.


    At a certain moment, the geocentric ancestor stopped, his face changed greatly, and there was a man in charge. It was Yang Yiyun.


    "Little... Boy, what do you think?" The old ancestor in the center of the earth is a little guilty.


    It took Yang Yiyun a few minutes to stop the old man in the center of the earth. When he heard the old man''s question, he said in a cold voice, "old man in the center of the earth, it''s time to settle the accounts between us."


    The earth''s face changed greatly, and the worry in his heart finally happened. He said in a deep voice, "boy, do you know that you are looking for a war between the ancient warriors of China and overseas?"


    "Ha ha, sorry, I don''t know. I don''t care. I only care about who is my enemy and who wants to hate me to death." Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about the threat of geocentric ancestors at all.


    According to Xia Lu, there is indeed an agreement between the Chinese ancient martial forces and the overseas ancient martial forces. When the overseas ancient martial forces come to explore the historical sites of China, and when they go to explore the overseas with the ancient martial forces of the Chinese side, they are not allowed to fight each other.


    However, this agreement has been passed for nearly a hundred years, and few people have complied with it up to now. Some of the big men who initially made the agreement have disappeared, and some have turned into loess. Who cares.


    In fact, the two sides are harmonious on the surface, but they are fighting each other secretly.


    Especially in the isolated valley ruins, no one knows who killed people. Even if they can, when they find out, they don''t know the year and the month.Now the Changling Taoist priest and yuanchenzi have left, and there is no trace of Baishan. Xia Lu is the one who absolutely trusts him. Ding Yang has also been killed. Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about the threat of the earth''s inner ancestors.


    At this time, the geocentric ancestor saw Yang Yiyun''s determination to kill himself in his eyes. He was bitterly astringent. He knew this boy was so evil that he would not provoke him.


    Now it''s time for him to fight hard. It''s impossible for him to let the center of the earth take hold of him. Moreover, he doesn''t have no means to fight to the death.


    But thinking about Yang Yiyun''s rocket like growth in strength in a few days, the geocentric heart is still hairy, trying to talk with him: "Yang Daoyou, I still have four congenital crystal stones on me. If we can reconcile today, all my things are yours. I''m saying that I''ve ordered Peiyuan Dan from you.


    When I go back, I''ll introduce you to other schools. Even many overseas schools can introduce you to schools. Do you think it''s possible? After all, we are all ancient warriors, aren''t we? I admit that I shouldn''t embarrass you before. It''s my fault. I can apologize. "


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart. In the words of geocentric ancestors, he used both hard and soft methods. He introduced his business to him like a sugar coated bullet. Later, he said that many overseas congenital schools and his teachers were soft threats.


    Yes, Yang Yiyun is not a three-year-old.


    He said with a sneer, "hahaha, what do you think of me as a three-year-old? If I let you go today, I will not introduce business to you when you go back, but bring someone to kill me, right?


    You think an understatement of an apology, I will forgive you, joke ~ you are special to me, how did not think of these? Now, soft? It''s too late. Let''s die! "


    Yang Yiyun finished with a blow to the sky, and immediately took a picture of the earth''s heart.


    Geocentric ancestor''s face is very gloomy and resentful. Facing Yang Yiyun, he gives a cold hum and reaches for his hand. Zhenyuan on his five fingers forms a halo and shines. He suddenly grabs Yang Yiyun and roars~


    After the dull sound, Yang Yiyun''s palm was dissolved by the earth''s heart.


    This is what Yang Yiyun expected. He just wanted to try the effect of Zhenqi Huaxing palm on the old ghost in the center of the earth.


    Now it seems that the only way to deal with the earth''s core is to transform the real Qi into the shape palm.


    But in the heart also had the confidence, burst roar: "crack the sky palm ~"


    He directly used the strongest hand of Zhenqi Huaxing palm to fight, then moved on his fingertips, used the magic essence and blood curse, and then went to the earth center ancestor.


    Geocentric ancestor grits his teeth and grabs Yang Yiyun''s hand again. With all his strength, he can also feel that Yang Yiyun''s hand is not too strong.


    "Boom ~"


    The two fight, terrain sneer, only this true yuan level is don''t want to hurt him, but soon his face changed, because he saw a drop of blood essence flying over, just before Yang Yiyun deal with the demon leopard''s blood essence, can burn the flame of blood essence, this time under the terrain of soul flying spirit scattered, don''t dare to face each other.


    But at this time there was no way, blood essence came quickly.


    The mind electricity turns, the earth heart old ancestor explodes to roar: "I fought with you, magic knife charm, detonate for me ~" suddenly takes out a piece of animal skin on the body, immediately a mouthful of essence blood spurts on above.


    In Yang Yiyun''s realization, the animal skin is just a charm. His eyes jump suddenly. He feels that something is wrong and retreats without thinking about it.


    Then there was a deafening explosion in his quick leg. He thought, Yang Yiyun saw a handle of aura and formed a big knife. Suddenly, it exploded and scattered, at least thousands of knives.


    Poop, poop, poop~


    Yang Yiyun felt that he had been pierced by dozens of holes. In an instant, his body flew upside down. Yu Guangzhong saw that the earth''s ancestors vomited blood, and his whole body was covered with blood holes.


    Then Yang Yiyun sees Xia Lu flying from a distance, slaps him on the head of the earth''s center and blows his head out. At the same time, Yang Yiyun sees Xia Lu flying towards him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that the talisman that the geocentric just took out was a powerful sword talisman that was similar to the sword Qi of a strong man. The geocentric ancestors used the same way to kill each other and detonated the talisman directly.


    His blood essence mantra has been resolved, and what''s more important is that he is powerful, for example, his body has been hurt by knife Qi. Fortunately, his consciousness still exists. At the moment of flying backward, he takes out a drop of water of life and swallows it. As long as there is water of life, he can''t die.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s body falls on the ground, his body aches and his consciousness is gradually blurred. He hears Xia Lu''s cry in his sight, and then he loses consciousness completely in the dark.

 Chapter 319

    When Yang Yiyun woke up again, he found himself lying on a soft and comfortable big bed and looked at the room. It was very strange. It was an antique house and he didn''t know where it was.


    After sitting up, I checked my body and found that it had healed and there was no wound left on my body.


    In my mind, he was injured because the earth''s ancestors detonated a sword Qi charm. At that time, his whole body seemed to have been stabbed dozens of times.


    Anyway, the curse of the earth''s inner ancestor even the earth''s inner self has become a sieve. The old man just killed himself, like him.


    I only remember that at that time, there were many blood holes in the earth''s heart, and Xia Lu, who came here later, smashed his head. Anyway, the earth''s heart was dead.


    It''s just that the geocentric ancestor probably never thought that he had the holy medicine of life water on his body. Yang Yiyun remembered the moment he picked up consciousness, he took a drop of life water. Now it''s very hurt, and a scar is not sure that it''s the result of life water.


    It should be Xia Lu who saved him. Sure enough, when Yang Yiyun released his spiritual consciousness, he saw the dragon pool outside.


    When he wakes up, Yang Yiyun is full of blood and comes back to life. The manager is very rich. The effect of the injury on the water of life is small. As long as he doesn''t die at the moment, he will break his arm and leg. Yang Yiyun believes that as long as the water of life is sufficient, he can recover.


    Now he is more and more curious about the mystery of the water of life, or the water of heaven and earth. What is the existence of the water of heaven and earth? Can there be such miraculous water as the water of life? If the water of heaven and earth is upgraded in the future, will there be any more miraculous and powerful treasures than the water of life?


    When Yang Yiyun thought about it in his heart, his excited blood had to go against the current.


    Although this trip to Wuxian Taoist center is thrilling, it is definitely a great one since Yang Yiyun''s cultivation.


    Peiyuan Dan brought with him in exchange for congenital crystal stones. In addition to the world''s reservation, what he got after killing Ding Yang, and his own congenital crystal stones, there are already 36. It''s enough to arrange a small array in his hometown.


    Of course, he will refine the Peiyuan pill which was decided by the Taoist priest and Yuan Chenzi. He needs to arrange the array as soon as possible.


    There is also the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, which is the main backhand of refining Zhuji pill. Yang Yiyun is convinced that with the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, there is no problem in refining Zhuji pill.


    The foundation building pill is related to the breakthrough of cultivation and his future path of cultivation. As long as the foundation building is successful, the small magic skills taught by master can be cultivated, which indicates that his path of cultivation is officially coming into being.


    For those who offend openly and secretly, even the congenital experts will not be afraid. Even if they come to the door, they will have the strength to fight back.


    In short, the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is indispensable, but in the end it has.


    There is also the inheritance of Wu Xian, but also for Yang Yiyun, as long as all the five elements essence and blood mantra are completed, he will not have the slightest worry even in the face of the ancient martial arts who are born with three levels.


    There is also Wu Xian''s witchcraft. Yang Yiyun hasn''t been in a hurry to study it carefully, but Wu Xian can be called the imperial doctor of ancient emperors. I think his medical skill is the most wonderful thing. Yang Yiyun will study it carefully after he goes back.


    He believed that Wu Xian''s medical skills were not common.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun really came into contact with the inborn strong this time, which can be regarded as the level of Tao - martial arts.


    In master''s words, the ancient martial arts of this level can feel heaven and earth becoming immortals and preaching. Therefore, the innate nature of the ancient martial arts is absolutely a wonderful level.


    For Yang Yiyun himself, the nature of this contact made him see another door.


    Far from it, these ancient sects are born with ancient martial arts. They hold the earth''s living resources, such as this Wuxian Taoist temple.


    Yang Yiyun believes that there will be many similar ancient relics on earth.


    Contact with the congenital strong is equivalent to contact with these ancient relics, which is the key.


    Because cultivation needs the support of natural resources and local treasures to improve cultivation, and these things exist in places that ordinary people can''t go to or even don''t know.


    This time, who would have thought that there would be a gap in the mountain, and then there would be a valley?


    Another example is the fairy pond in my hometown, where there are traces of cultivation civilization, which is not accessible for a lifetime.


    Only the congenital strong can do it. As an ancient sect on the earth, those congenital strong must know where there are relics of cultivation civilization on the earth to explore.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun''s road of cultivating truth also opened a new journey.In retrospect, Yang Yiyun also summed up the bad aspects.


    The bad cannot be the enemy.


    First of all, at the guwu meeting, he said that the killing of Ye zaitan was tantamount to revenge with the Ye family. No wonder he was provoked by Ye zaitan.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about the Ye family any more. With the establishment of Yunmen and the improvement of his own cultivation, the ancient martial family can''t threaten him any more and can''t be ignored.


    On the contrary, behind the Ye family, Yang Yiyun did not expect that it was the ancient ancestral gate of Qingcheng.


    It''s yuan Chenzi who comes from Qingcheng. Whether it''s in the guwu assembly or in the valley of Wuxian Taoist center, they have a grudge with yuan Chenzi anyway.


    The killing of Ye''s family is equal to Qingcheng''s endorsement in the secular world. Liang Zi is doomed, so Yang Yiyun has a powerful ancient clan enemy.


    In one place, Ding Yang and Dixin Laozu were killed. They belonged to the overseas ancient clan forces. Although no one saw that they were killed by him, these ancient clans certainly had their own means. Yang Yiyun believed that they would be worse than themselves in the future.


    This is the second and third enemy.


    In the end, it belongs to the international killer organization Guhua. According to Xia Lu, the information obtained by shenlongtan already has the core members of Guhua. When foreign powers enter China, they should come to seek revenge for him.


    So Yang Yiyun thinks that his time is very urgent. He must improve his cultivation as soon as possible to protect his family and friends.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun can''t sit still. He has offended four waves of enemies. Moreover, they are all powerful ancient clans, and the clans have already started.


    No hostile force can give him temporary peace of mind.


    Among the four major enemy forces, the most worrying one for Yang Yiyun is the bone flower killer organization. This organization is a killer, but there is no principle of ancient warrior. Who knows if it will threaten relatives and friends?


    When he got up, Yang Yiyun was ready to leave and went home to see his relatives and friends.


    When I got to the door, I was about to open it, but the door opened from the outside.


    Xia Lu and Bai Shan came in together.


    At the moment, Xia Lu has changed into a white robe, still dressed as before, and wrapped herself up. She still doesn''t want to let people know his identity.


    "Shizu, you wake up ~" Baishan saw Yang Yiyun in a daze, and his face was very happy.


    Although Xia Lu did not speak, Yang Yiyun felt that she was also happy.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he saw Baishan. He remembered that in Wuxian Taoist temple, Baishan was whipped into the bush by the tail of the demon leopard. At that time, Yang Yiyun was anxious to catch up with the old ancestor of Dixin, and forgot Baishan. Even when he killed the old ancestor of Dixin, he didn''t see him.


    After seeing it now, Yang Yiyun felt a little embarrassed. After all, according to reason, at that time, he should not go after the earth''s ancestors first, but go to see Baishan first.


    "Baishan... Are you ok?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Shizu is worried, I''m ok..." Baishan simply explained what happened to Yang Yiyun at that time.


    In fact, he was seriously injured when he was attacked by a demon leopard''s tail. Fortunately, he recovered after a day''s recuperation. Then he walked out of the valley and came out with Yang Yiyun who was in a coma and was carried by Xia Lu.


    Then Baishan followed Xia Lu and sent Yang Yiyun to Shenlong lake.


    In Bai Shan''s heart, he took Yang Yiyun as his master, and he didn''t leave during his coma.


    After they sat down and chatted, Yang Yiyun realized that he had been in a coma for a day and a night.


    Also know is Xialu and Baishan will own back to the dragon pool, to two people expressed some thanks, Yang Yiyun put forward to leave.


    At this time, Baishan looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Shizu, could you please go to Wudang?"


    "Maybe not in the near future. I have to go back to the ancient capital first. It''s almost the end of the year, and I have to go back to my hometown." After that, he looked at Baishan with some disappointment on his face, even full of worry in his eyes, and then asked, "Baishan, what''s the important thing? Please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    Baishan left a good impression on Yang Yiyun this time, so Yang Yiyun will definitely help him if he can.


    In this sentence, Baishan suddenly got up, knelt down to Yang Yiyun and said, "Shizu Wudang is in crisis. Please move to Wudang."

 Chapter 320

    Baishan suddenly knelt down and said that Wudang was in trouble. He asked him to go to Wudang, which really made Yang Yiyun confused.


    "Baishan, what are you doing? Get up and say something." Yang Yiyun picked him up.


    At this time, Baishan looked at Xialu, who didn''t speak much. The meaning was very simple. Some words were not convenient for Xialu to listen to.


    And Xia Lu naturally has eyes in this aspect. She immediately gets up and says to Yang Yiyun in a hoarse voice, "you talk. I''ll come back later."


    "Thanks for Xia Tan''s forgiveness ~" Bai Shan salutes Xia mu. After all, it''s unreasonable to leave Xia Lu on the site of other people''s dragon pool, but it''s related to the clan. Bai Shan can only be sorry.


    Yang Yiyun also understands that there are many rules in these ancient sects. He nods to Xia Lu to express his apology, and he doesn''t speak to Xia Lu. After all, besides him, Xia Lu''s identity is not known by a third person. It''s not good to say too much.


    After Xia Lu goes out, Bai Shan looks at Yang Yiyun and slowly tells him about the crisis in his mouth.


    In Bai Shan''s story, Wudang is divided into two groups now. Because of the election of the leader of the sect, there is internal strife.


    Of course, the current level of internal strife has not reached the time of open fighting. Both sides are fighting secretly, but Baishan seems to be about to break out, so he is worried.


    However, the appearance of Yang Yiyun gives Baishan a hope, a hope to calm down the inner confusion of Wudang sect.


    In the mouth of Baishan, the orthodoxy of Wudang is the first generation of Zhangjiao, that is, he and Yang Yiyun. The ancestor of Wudang is Sikong yuan.


    In Baishan''s words, this vein is the authentic lineage of Wudang. The practitioners are both martial arts and alchemy. That is to say, they also take into account alchemy when they practice. Alchemy is the old foundation. Wudang''s start-up should be due to more than half of alchemy, so they have a position in the ancient martial arts world.


    The elixir is the elixir handed down by Sikong yuan. Peiyuan elixir is especially the treasure of the main town sect. However, the development of Wudang elixir has declined. After the elder martial brother who could make Peiyuan elixir three years ago thought that the immortal world was unexpected, the inheritance of Wudang elixir has been broken.


    It can be said that in the past three years, Wudang has been using the Peiyuan pills left by previous alchemists to support its appearance. It seems that the inheritance of alchemy has been broken down, and there are also contradictions inside.


    What''s more, the closure of the previous generation''s Zhangjiao was announced ten years ago when the previous generation''s Zhangjiao reached the bottleneck of cultivation. It was declared that it would be closed if it did not break through the barrier. Ten years later, there was no movement. There were only two possibilities. The first one had not yet broken through, and the second one was in the closed chamber.


    In the eyes of Baishan and Wudang people, the latter is the most likely.


    However, when the previous leader sect closed the gate, it left Wudang today''s future trouble. There was no clear successor, which led to the internal contradictions in Wudang. Because of the successor, Wudang began to make trouble and divided into two groups.


    One faction is the combination of martial arts and Dandao, which adheres to the line of the first generation.


    On the other hand, they are pure martial lunatics, specializing in kendo.


    However, the current situation is that the power of Kendo is very strong. I think that since Wudang''s elixir is cut off, it should be abandoned. Anyway, the refined elixir is not the real Peiyuan elixir, but the little Peiyuan elixir. It is only helpful to those who are dark and powerful, but not to those who are inborn. It''s better not to refine elixir. The price of refining elixir is too high. In the future, Wudang will focus on sword and martial arts, which is very radical.


    But Baishan didn''t agree. He thought that the successors of Dan Dao could be cultivated slowly. Alchemy is the foundation of Wudang. How can he give up?


    As a result, both sides have to elect their own representatives to assume the position of leader of the sect. Wudang has not survived for several years, but has been greatly weakened by internal strife. Now it is in an outbreak point. It is said that the successor of leader of the sect must be determined before the end of this year.


    There is no doubt that at that time, both sides will not compromise, and it will be a more serious fight. At that time, it will be a fight between the two sides.


    So Baishan means to let Yang Yiyun go to Wudang, because Yang Yiyun is a real inheritor of sikongyuan. He and the first generation leader of Wudang are brothers and ancestors of Wudang.


    More importantly, Yang Yiyun can refine the real Peiyuan pill. As long as Yang Yiyun goes to Wudang, the crisis of internal strife in Wudang can be resolved.


    After listening to Baishan''s story, Yang Yiyun thinks that Baishan''s method seems to be good, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him?


    He said to Baishan: "cough, Baishan is not that I don''t help you. I''m an outsider. If I promise you, I''ll take part in the family affairs of Wudang. It''s not appropriate. Besides, I don''t believe that Wudang doesn''t have powerful people to take charge of. The ancient martial arts circles, with their fists as the main force, just come up with a powerful direct confirmation. Why fight? Don''t you think so? "


    After Yang Yiyun finished, Bai shanteng got up and said with a serious face: "Shizu, don''t think so. You and the first generation of Zhangjiao are brothers. In fact, you are the highest ranking person in Wudang. In ancient times, you were the emperor. How could you be an outsider?Besides, Wudang does have congenital elders. However, every master who has stepped into the sixth level of congenital will go to heaven to understand the Tao. He thinks that the martial arts will reach a higher level after the sixth level of congenital. Therefore, when he reaches the sixth level of congenital, he will leave the sect and will not interfere in any affairs of the sect. Unless the sect encounters a major event of life and death, those elders will come out.


    Wudang infighting is not survival in the eyes of those residents. It''s just a matter of choosing to teach. Wudang will still exist, but it''s life and death in the eyes of these people outside. As for those residents, they either travel around the world or shut down their martial arts, so they won''t care about these things. "


    Yang Yiyun almost laughs when he hears that baishankou compares himself to the supreme emperor. However, according to him, it seems that he is right. After all, the first generation of Wudang leader sect is a registered disciple of sikongyuan, and he is a disciple of sikongyuan''s inheritance.


    From the perspective of the identity of sikongyuan, Wudang respects sikongyuan as its founder. As the inheriting disciple of sikongyuan, Wudang naturally has a higher identity than the first generation of Wudang leader.


    In the words of Baishan, the first generation leader of Wudang sect has been an immortal for hundreds of years. Now, it''s really a bit too emperor to go to Wudang as the inheritor of sikongyuan.


    But on the other hand, Baishan people are good. He is asking for his help, which is supposed to be able to help. It seems that he is sorry not to agree with him. Anyway, Baishan supports him at the guwu meeting. If Baishan and Xialu are not there, yuanchenzi will be able to kill himself at the guwu meeting.


    After organizing the language, Yang Yiyun looked at Baishan and said, "Baishan is like this. I can promise you to go to Wudang, but not now. I have other things to do. In addition, I can''t guarantee success. What do you think?"


    Baishan was overjoyed and said: "as long as you can go to Wudang, I dare say that no one will dare to jump. Wudang has been handed down to this day. It''s taboo to respect teachers and respect the way. No one dares to disobey it. If you go to all Wudang, including Wudang forbidden area, those old people will respect you as martial uncle. You will surely be able to suppress the internal strife in Wudang.


    In fact, the real contradiction is due to the chronology of the inheritance of Wudang alchemy... "When he said this, Baishan was embarrassed and said," if you could go to Wudang, master, and give some advice to the descendants of Wudang, this would be solved ~ "


    Yang Yiyun understood that Baishan wanted him to teach Wudang disciples alchemy, What''s more, the alchemy of Peiyuan pill in my hand is the real way of alchemy. In this way, it can really solve the internal strife of Wudang.


    Seeing Baishan''s embarrassed look, Yang Yiyun said with a big smile: "Cheng, I''ve agreed to your request. Anyway, the little Peiyuan pill refined by Wudang and the Peiyuan pill in my hand come down in one continuous line. At that time, I''ll teach Wudang the real alchemy."


    Yang Yiyun thought to himself that it is necessary to have an affectation with Wudang and other ancient sects. Now he has offended several ancient sects, and he also needs some allies to teach Wudang the true alchemy, that is, a true yuan Lihuo Jue. This small magic is a common magic in the cultivation world.


    It''s worthwhile to exchange a resolution from fire for Wudang''s friendship.


    As for Bai Shankou''s view that he is the supreme emperor of Wudang, Yang Yiyun is not serious. These ancient sects have been handed down for hundreds and thousands of years. How can they be influenced by the younger generation of Xiuzhen, who is rising like a upstart? Yang Yiyun is not a rookie in the world now.


    One of the reasons for agreeing to Baishan''s request is to return Baishan''s human feelings, and the other is to find an ally or establish diplomatic relations for Cloud Gate in the ancient martial arts world. This is very necessary.


    After they talked about Wudang, Baishan left to talk to Yang Yiyun and invite him to Wudang before the end of the year.


    When Baishan left, Yang Yiyun also went out of the door, ready to leave.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Xia Lu in white. Before he said goodbye, Xia Lu said, "are you going to leave?"

 Chapter 321

    "Well, I have something to deal with. I''ll say goodbye to you." Yang Yiyun looks at Xia Lu. Somehow, he feels a little sad about the mermaid.


    "I send you ~" when there is no outsider, Xia Lu does not hide her voice, her voice is still beautiful.


    "Good ~"


    They walked side by side toward the village of shenlongtan.


    After leaving the village, Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "that''s it. Now you are with normal people. Do you want to go to the secular world?"


    Out of politeness, Yang Yiyun invited Xia Lu. Of course, he felt that she was in a bad mood and said a warm word.


    Obviously, Yang Yiyun felt Xia Lu''s body tremble slightly.


    She said, "no, I can''t leave shenlongtan. I''ll come to you when I finish my work. Don''t let me be a friend at that time."


    Unexpectedly, Xia Lu said a word in a humorous tone.


    Yang Yiyun said slightly: "you have said that we are friends. No one is not welcome. Come to me at that time. If you don''t come, I will come to see you in Shenlong lake when I have time."


    "Well, we have a deal."


    "It''s a deal. I''ll go. You stay."


    "Well, remember to be careful. If you need anything, please call Wu Nan. I''ll help you at the first time." Charlotte is serious when she talks.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the instructions, he was suddenly moved.


    Nodded, turned and left.


    However, without taking a few steps, I heard him come down behind and shout, "Yang Yiyun, if I am no longer there one day, will you miss me?"


    Yang Yiyun, who has been out for more than ten meters, suddenly felt a shock. He turned his head and looked at him and said, "although we have met Xia Lu, I didn''t treat you as an outsider. I will never forget you."


    At this time, Xia Lu took off her veil and gave Yang Yiyun a smile, waving goodbye.


    This smile, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, makes the stars dim.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After watching Yang Yiyun leave, Xia Lu puts on the gauze again. She is still the mysterious master of Xia Tan in everyone''s eyes.


    When she arrived at the cave Hall of Shenlong lake, Wu Nan came in and said respectfully, "the information you asked me to collect is here." Wu Nan is about to hand a folder to Xia Lu.


    But Xia Lu didn''t answer. Instead, she said in a hoarse voice, "let''s talk about the situation. I won''t watch it."


    Wu Nan was stunned, but then he said, "well, that''s right. You told us about the overseas Shenzong and yinyuemen. In fact, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, shenlongtan arranged for people to monitor them, and they have information for decades..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Lu interrupted: "I just want to know about the experts of these two major departments, Did Ding Yang and geocentric ancestors have any relationship or powerful friends in their respective clans at this meeting? If these two people were killed, what kind of experts might their respective clans send to investigate in the future? Or revenge? "


    Wu Nan pondered for a while and said: "if so, Ding Yang''s Shenzong is in some trouble, because Ding Yang has a brother in Shenzong, who is the deputy leader of Shenzong. According to the intelligence, Ding Yang''s brother is Ding Taishan, who is a four-tier master. He has a good relationship with Ding Yang. If Ding Yang dies, he will take revenge at the first time.


    As for the Yinyue gate where the geocentric ancestor is located, it will not be a big problem at that time, because the intelligence says that geocentric ancestor is eccentric and seldom has friendship with his peers. He has no relatives or friends, so he has to take revenge on him unless the owner of the Yinyue gate pursues him.


    There is also information received some time ago. Regarding the bone flower killer, the West has sent a vampire count psionic, which is congenitally equal to our ancient warrior in the East. But I don''t know what count it is, and I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. There''s only one piece of news. This international killer organization is really hard to find, Our people have not found out whether the vampire came to the east or not. "


    After Wu Nan finished, Xia Lu nodded and said, "let people focus on Shenzong and yinyuemen. If there is any change, please inform me immediately. You can follow up the matter yourself."


    "Well, I''ve told the members over there to watch." Wu Nan nodded.


    "Did you find the last one in our four Chinese strongholds?" Xia Lu asks Wu Nan again.


    Wu Nan some uneasy way: "the last stronghold can only be determined in the Tibetan area of muxue City, but did not find where."


    "You haven''t found it for ten years? What do you dare to eat? I don''t know if I''m very dissatisfied with the news from office No.1. The manpower and material resources spent in the investigation of bone flower in Tibetan areas for ten years can be said to be huge. Even if we dig three feet of land, we should find out, right? Now I doubt your ability to command shenlongtan. " At last, Xia Lu''s voice was full of chill.However, Wu Nan felt that the temperature of the whole hall had dropped to minus 30 degrees. He was shocked all over and knelt down with a pale face and said, "my subordinates are not good at handling affairs. Please punish me."


    Xia Lu said coldly, "you are really not good at doing things. Over the years, I have given you the full power of Shenlong lake. I have never told you anything, but what about you?


    Over the years, I''ve been involved in power. Even I''ve become a nuclear weapon to frighten those ancient clans. I don''t care if you use me. As long as you are good to shenlongtan and Huaxia, I don''t care. If you can use me, it shows my value.


    But you shouldn''t be sad. You can''t find a stronghold of a killer organization in ten years. Do you know that it''s because someone is making trouble in Tibet these years? Is it eye medicine for the country? Are you blind, deputy master of Shenlong lake? "


    Said here, but the ground kneeling Wu Nan is already sweating, the body is shaking.


    It''s true that over the years, he has been carrying on the wind and rain behind Xia Lu''s back, and he has been lax in dealing with things in Tibet. He has also regarded master tan as a deterrent like a nuclear weapon.


    Now, being told by the master himself, Wu Nan is upset. Obviously, the master is very dissatisfied.


    Xia Lu takes a deep breath and looks at Wu Nan shaking under the ground. After all, Wu Nan has been with him for decades. He is just like this. He is greedy for power, but his means and mind are beyond saying. Shenlongtan has developed very well in his hands these years.


    "Listen, call all the members together. Three days later, we will start to wipe out the three strongholds of Guhua in China. We will use thunder to finish the task as quickly as possible. Instead, we will kill them. The rest will be put in jail and put into Baidi city.


    As for the other side of Tibet, send more people to look for it and ask the leader to touch the name of military exercise to block muxue city. You go in person. Once you start in the other three places, muxue city in Tibet will show your feet. At that time, I hope you will uproot Guhua''s influence in China. If you go to Tibet in person, you can''t find Guhua''s stronghold in muxue city, I''ll go myself, but don''t come back to see me again. "


    Xia Lu was almost strict.


    Wu Nan''s face turned blue and white for a while, but then he raised his head and said, "don''t worry, master of the pool. Give me five days. I will uproot the influence of bone flower in China. If I can''t go down to the border and guard the country, I will never return to my hometown."


    "Well, if I really want to deal with you, I''ll slap you. Do a good job, do it well, and come back early. Remember, if one day I''m gone, you''ll guard shenlongtan well, and give Huaxia the dinghaishen needle. Here are two pills. After you take them, you should be able to upgrade your powers." Xia Lu throws a pill bottle to Wu Nan.


    It was the two Qi gathering pills Yang Yiyun gave her. She didn''t take them, but now she gave them to Wu Nan.


    When Wu Nan hears Xia Lu''s words, he suddenly changes color. He grabs the main pill bottle and looks at the master of the pool sitting on the stone chair with his face covered. He feels like the master of the pool is telling his last words. He says in a trembling voice: "master of the pool..."


    "Go ahead, don''t say it. Just remember what I said. You''ll have more lightning powers in the future, If you have the strength, you will not be hindered in doing things. " Xia Lu interrupts the red eye, and Wu Nan waves him out.


    Seeing this, Wu Nan squeezed the pill bottle tightly in his hand and strode out. He swore in his heart that he would eradicate the influence of Guhua and not block the heart of the master. He always felt that the master of the pool seemed to have made some important decisions, as if he would really leave the Dragon pool.


    Seeing Wu Nan go out, Xia Lu said to herself, "Yang Yiyun, the killer of Huaxia, I will help you. As my friend of Xia Lu, this is what should be done for you and what Huaxia needs. As for the congenital four layers of Shenzong, I will help you. I don''t know how long I can be. That''s all I can do for you... My friend."

 Chapter 322

    In Shenlongjia scenic spot, Yang Yiyun came out of shenlongtan and found a restaurant to have a meal. He was so anxious that he forgot to ask Wu Nan for a car to see him off.


    I have to find a car to the airport.


    Although it''s winter, with the rapid development of China''s national strength, more and more people begin to travel. For the special snack bar that Yang Yiyun came in, it''s very popular. After ordering two dishes, they sit down and wait.


    There are also some foreigners speaking languages that Yang Yiyun can''t hear, and some poor Putonghua in conversation.


    When he picked up the cup to drink tea, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt as if someone was looking at him.


    When you look around, you don''t find any strange people, and there are no ancient warriors or powers in your spiritual consciousness.


    "Is it my illusion?" Yang Yiyun muttered that yaoyaotou didn''t care. In the spiritual sense, the whole people in the snack bar were ordinary people, and no one had energy fluctuations.


    After dinner, Yang Yiyun walked out of the restaurant and didn''t feel anything until now. He thought that he was too nervous recently. After going back, he went to his hometown to have a good rest.


    It''s quiet winter. Chen qibian and Dugu merciless have called from their hometown. Everything is OK. The good news is that the renovation of the art village is coming to an end, and the new village for the villagers has been moved in one after another.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, now that cloud gate has been established, it is not suitable to be in a metropolis. After all, practice is a towering enlightenment, and you can''t enter the heart in the noise.


    The art village in my hometown is the best place to live in Yunmen. It is a good choice where there are the remains of Kunlun and Qinling Mountains, mountains and waters, four distinct seasons, the vast mountains have their own myths and legends, and the relics of Xiuzhen civilization.


    Besides, grandma is old and doesn''t like to go out. He also hopes to be with grandma a little more. After he goes back, he sets up a formation in his hometown and selects one of the art villages to become Cloud Gate headquarters.


    In Shenlongjia scenic area, there are many coaches for tour groups, which are all three-day tours, seven day tours and so on. This kind of tour group takes tourists to travel across provinces.


    Now, for example, Yang Yiyun found a bus to the ancient capital, and after communicating with the guide, the guide promised Yang Yiyun to go to the ancient capital together, and of course gave the guide a high price ticket.


    For Yang Yiyun, instead of going to the airport, he can go to the ancient capital by bus.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. This sentence is particularly obvious in such cases. According to the rules, professional tourist groups do not attract individual tourists, but money is not a matter.


    I got on the bus to the ancient capital.


    At the moment of getting on the bus, Yang Yiyun felt the feeling of peeping at himself again.


    Another flash.


    This time, he could be sure that it was not his illusion, but that there was a master peeping at him, that is, from the bus.


    With a cold hum in his heart and a calm face, Yang Yiyun went up and walked carelessly towards the back, passing by all the way. Lingzhi scanned the past from the deep bodies of tourists.


    The 47 seat bus is not full. There are only 39 drivers and tour guides. Of course, most of them are Chinese.


    There are three African youths who are seduced by bran, and there are white people with golden hair and blue eyes. There are Fusang and Bangzi in the conversation. This is an international tourism team.


    However, what puzzled Yang Yiyun was that his spiritual consciousness scanned the past one by one, but he did not find a person with energy in his body. In other words, all the people in the car were ordinary people except himself.


    However, the feeling of being peeped at twice will never be wrong for Yang Yiyun. There must be a special person in the car. Now he is not aware of it. There are only two possibilities.


    First, he is good at hiding his breath power.


    Second, this man''s cultivation is higher than him, and it''s not a little higher, so he can''t find it at all.


    In the end, Yang Yiyun didn''t know, but he was not afraid. He sat in the last row and slowly observed.


    Besides, it was just a coincidence that he just got two peeps and passed away from himself. He didn''t think much about it, just paying attention to it.


    After driving, the young tour guide spoke in Liuli''s English about the passenger''s notes and the destination of the trip. After speaking in Putonghua, the bus drove slowly.


    The route is as follows: go straight to the ancient capital from Shenlongjia expressway, enter Southern Shaanxi, cross Qinling Mountains and reach the ancient capital.


    Of course, because it''s a tourist bus, there are famous scenic spots along the way. The bus will also stop for you to have a good time.Yang Yiyun didn''t know this. He didn''t think that the tourism team would travel all the way.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun didn''t travel well. This time, he will give himself a chance to travel.


    Starting in the morning, I passed Zhuxi in Hubei Province at more than one o''clock in the afternoon and entered Pingli, Ankang, the southernmost city of the ancient capital province. It is the Pingzhu service area, the junction of the two provinces.


    At this time, the voice of the tour guide also sounded on the radio.


    "Dear tourists, we have entered Ankang, the southernmost city of gudu Province, and are about to reach the Pingzhu service area at the junction of the two provinces. We will get off the bus and have a rest for half an hour. Please remember the license plate number after getting off the bus. Don''t go far and watch the departure time.


    It is expected that we will arrive at Ankang at 4 p.m. this afternoon. We will have a rest in Ankang for one night. In the morning, we will leave for Hanzhong for a day.


    Ankang is the southernmost city in southern Shaanxi, known as Jinzhou in ancient times. It is the second largest transportation hub city and the third largest railway transportation hub city in the ancient capital province. It is also the hometown of the Oriental virgin Nuwa. If you have any tourists to Ankang, please get off the bus and contact me, We will arrange for you to visit... "


    The tour guide introduced Ankang professionally. Of course, it''s more about the theme of tourism, which is to let tourists consume.


    About ten minutes after the guide''s speech, the bus entered the service area, and then everyone got off. There was a couple who was about 60 years old. Maybe the old man was anxious to go to the toilet. With the help of his wife, he left in a hurry, but accidentally stepped on a young man''s call.


    At this time, the young man was furious: "baga..."


    He muttered a lot and swore at the old man.


    The old man and his wife quickly apologized to him, and the tour guide also apologized with a translator. How could we know that the young man didn''t digest at all, and his scorn was the most taboo curse.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes. What the young man said was Fusang dialect, which showed that he was a Fusang dog. Although he could not understand Fusang dialect, from his expression, he must be abusing the middle-aged couple.


    Yang Yiyun, who hates Fusang from the bottom of his bones, is ready to get up and go to talk with this dog day. Is he so arrogant in the Chinese territory?


    However, when he passed by, the Fusang young man finally stopped swearing and got off the bus. The middle-aged couple, especially the old man''s face, was very blue, but they were anxious to go to the bathroom, so they got off the bus with the help of their boss.


    Yang Yiyun was the last one. When he got to the door of the car, all the people in the car had got off, leaving only the guide and driver in the car.


    Just before getting off the bus, Yang Yiyun recalled the young Fusang man''s expression just now. He always felt that he was not satisfied with himself, so he asked the guide, "what did the Fusang man scold just now?"


    Before the guide could speak, the driver said, "Hey, what Fusang people are? They are two ghosts. They are Fusang descendants. After living in Fusang for more than ten years, they forget their roots. There are two names on dog day information: one is Chinese name Ma Xiaoliu, and Fusang life name shantianyegou.


    Just now I cursed the couple, saying that Chinese people have no quality and are rubbish. Anyway, my Fusang language is not very good. That''s all I heard, isn''t it Xiao Li? "


    The middle-aged driver looked indignant and asked the tour guide if he understood correctly.


    The guide nodded and said, "that''s about what it means. My father is from China, and my mother is from Fusang. I heard that I came to China this time to worship my ancestors in my hometown. I didn''t expect that I had become a full-fledged devil."


    Yang Yiyun nodded, chatted with the driver and guide for a few words, and then got off the bus. However, he felt that he should go there for a while.


    If not, I''m sorry for the wild dog. He studied history in University, and he hated Fusang people most, especially Er Guizi.


    When entering the bathroom, Yang Yiyun heard an arrogant voice from a long distance, which was still Fusang language. When he went in, he saw that this dog day man ran into the old couple again, and pointed at them with arrogance.


    The old man couldn''t understand what he was scolding, but he also knew that if he didn''t speak well, he would hit someone with his hand, but he was held by his wife, and his face turned blue.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw what kind of heart disease the old man should have and could not be stimulated, he immediately went over and said, "you go to the car and wait. I''ll have a good talk with someone in Fusang."

 Chapter 323

    Yang Yiyun asked his parents to leave, but he didn''t know that the young man in yegou of Shantian was spewing at him.


    Although he can''t understand it, Yang Yiyun still knows the two notes of baga. He doesn''t need a translator to know that this dog day is swearing.


    He has been unhappy for a long time, and now he dares to curse others. He immediately sneers at him. There is no need to be polite when dealing with such people. The more reasonable he is, the more arrogant he will be. Simple and rude is the best way.


    He went over and grabbed him by the shoulder, like a chicken, and went into the toilet area from the outside bathroom.


    "Baga..."


    The driver''s name is Yamada wild dog, which is really like his name. Yegou curses Yang Yiyun and tries to break Yang Yiyun''s hand, but he is a dog in Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    In the face of cursing, Yang Yiyun directly picked him up and threw him out of the toilet.


    "Touch ~"


    A head knocked open the toilet small door, a dog eat excrement to lie in inside.


    "Eight..."


    Just about to curse, Yang Yiyun directly kicked him.


    "It''s just a two devil in dog day, which makes you so arrogant that you forget your roots and ancestors ~"


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    In the curse, Yang Yiyun blows one foot to the wild ditch in the mountain field, and every foot is kicked on Wang ruanrou acupoint. He knows that acupoint kicks people the most.


    At the beginning, yegou used Fusang language to curse, but after three feet, he stopped cursing and made a pig like cry.


    And then out of his most pure Mandarin, he said, "I''m going to the embassy to protest against you. I''m a Fusang man. I''m a foreign friend. You can''t beat me."


    After listening to his fluent Chinese, Yang Yiyun stopped and looked at the corner of his mouth. His anger level rose again.


    Originally, he planned to kick him, but now, after hearing what he said, Yang Yiyun didn''t think so.


    Mingming''s body is full of Chinese blood. I heard from the guide that my father was a Chinese, but he was a Fusang man. He looked down on Huaxia and spoke Chinese. He was an uncle in Huaxia''s territory and a foreign friend?


    I don''t mind waiting for friends.


    Squinting, Yang Yiyun looks and smiles.


    But in yegou''s eyes, he thought that Yang Yiyun was afraid. He suddenly became arrogant again and said, "I tell you, I''ll kneel down and apologize now, or I''ll let you go."


    Yang Yiyun looked at him with a smile and said, "do you have any state subsidies for people with mental disabilities in your island?"


    Yamada wild enough a Leng, this special what''s going on? Is this Chinese brain sick? Why are you asking these questions?


    But I feel that Fusang people are superior and everything is better than Huaxia. Yamada yegou casually said, "all the national treatment of our island is 100 times better than that of your Huaxia."


    Yang Yiyun laughed and nodded: "well, I''m relieved. Next, I''ll show you one of our ancient Chinese stunts. If you''ve seen Chinese martial arts TV series and movies, you should know that there''s a kind of Kung Fu called dividing muscles and bones. I hope you don''t have any mental problems, But even if something goes wrong, isn''t your tiny national treatment good? It''s guaranteed for the rest of your life. Ha ha, come on, ancestors, I''ll show you. "


    Yamada yegou at this time listen to Yang Yiyun tone calm and smiling appearance, suddenly feel a little bad, in front of the person should be a nerve, right?


    Yang Yiyun then reached out and grabbed Yamada yegou''s arm like lightning. The real Qi ran and suddenly pulled his arm. Suddenly, Yamada yegou''s arm made a click.


    Accompanied by a cry of panic: "ah..."


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t stop. He grabbed his other hand and did it again.


    "Ah ~"


    The mountain field wild ditch slaughters the pig to scream miserably, the forehead grows the soybean size sweat bead to roll but falls, a urine Sao spreads, Leng is has not fainted.


    Where Yang Yiyun can divide his muscles and bones is that he directly dislocates his bones and meridians with genuine Qi, and it''s the whole body.


    Of course, in his eyes, it''s the division of tendons and bones, the dislocation of joints and meridians.


    The pain, only the parties themselves can understand.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun also controls his genuine Qi, so if he can''t faint, it will hurt him.


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me."


    Paralyzed in the toilet of the mountain wild dog, also mouth can speak, eyes full of panic beg for mercy.At this time, the toilet heard the scream of wild dogs in Shantian, and many people gathered around. The bus was still waiting outside. Yang Yiyun wanted to make love with him again, but when he heard the plea for mercy, he thought about it.


    Squinting at him, he said: "listen, after going out, I''ll apologize to the couple, but I''ll disappear in Huaxia immediately, otherwise I''ll let you get the mental disability certificate, and it''s a first-class certificate. Do you understand?"


    At the end of the speech, Yang Yiyun used his sense of danger, which made the whole body tremble. He quickly said, "I understand."


    "Hum ~" with a cold hum, Yang Yiyun once again grabbed his two arms and pulled them roughly to restore his joints and meridians.


    "Ah ~" after the scream, Yamada and yegou''s face became white.


    "Get out and wait for me to help you?" Yang Yiyun said and turned out of the toilet.


    At this time, Yamada wild dog regards Yang Yiyun as the incarnation of the devil in his heart. He quickly climbs out of the toilet, follows him and walks towards the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Yiyun went directly to his position, while shantiandao dog came to the couple with shaking hands. He didn''t speak.


    However, Yang Yiyun, with a look in his eyes, immediately became honest, bowed 90 degrees to his parents and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll apologize to you."


    The couple snorted, and suddenly someone in the car said, "well, this guy speaks Chinese, but he looks down on China. There are two devils."


    All of a sudden, the tourists on the bus began to talk.


    At this time, the wild dog came to the tour guide with a red face, and then took a sneak look at Yang Yiyun. It turned out that Yang Yiyun was looking at him with a devil''s sneer. After shaking all over, he said to the tour guide that he wanted to leave the tour group, and promised that it was for personal reasons, had nothing to do with the tour group, and was responsible for all the consequences.


    After the tour guide took out the agreement and signed it, Yamada got off the car and left. This trip is unforgettable for him all his life, and the area of psychological shadow can''t be calculated.


    After this episode, the bus continued to leave. The couple expressed their gratitude to Yang Yiyun. They knew that the fake Fusang man must have been cleaned up by Yang Yiyun before they left, but they finally gave the old couple a bad breath.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t explain much, but he took a bottle of water from his uncle.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun felt the power of peeping again for the third time. This time, he clearly locked a position and suddenly looked up and disappeared.


    But he was sure that the man must be among the tourists in the bus and was locked on four people.


    Yang Yiyun found that the peeping power just now came from one of the four people sitting in the middle of the bus.


    Among the four suspicious targets, Yang Yiyun felt very interesting.


    There are three African youths and a girl with golden blue eyes, all of whom are in their twenties.


    However, no matter what he thought or observed with his mind, he did not find that these four people had problems, and there was no energy in their mind.


    However, Yang Yiyun can be sure that one of the four must be a psionic and a unique one.


    He called master in his mind to help him find out, but after several calls, master didn''t respond. Yang Yiyun cured himself, but he really put the four in his heart.


    Now, if you don''t know the intention of the people who peep at him, you can only observe first.


    Either three African youths or a golden girl. The blonde girl looks like a Frenchman in her twenties and twenties. She is very gentle with glasses. She doesn''t look like a psychic, and she is reading with a book in her hand.


    But among the three African youths, one of them is very suspicious.


    All the way, Yang Yiyun was watching the four people. Before he knew it, the bus entered the downtown area of Anshan. At 4:00 p.m., all the people were tired. They ordered a hotel for dinner. If they wanted to go out, they would go out to play. If they didn''t want to go out, they would have a rest in the hotel. They would leave for Seoul early tomorrow morning.


    Yang Yiyun was a monk on his way into the tour group. He was responsible for the formation of his own. He just took a taxi. After getting off the bus, Yang Yiyun ordered a hotel by himself, and he didn''t go to rest in his room.


    He didn''t get up until the guide called out the next morning.


    When waiting for someone in the car, there was a small problem. The blonde girl didn''t show up for half an hour.


    This makes Yang Yiyun doubt that it is the blonde who peeps at him several times?

 Chapter 324

    The guide went to the hotel room to find her. Just when Yang Yiyun suspected her, the blonde girl came with the guide.


    After checking, she probably knew that everyone was waiting for her. She said in very poor Chinese: "right... Wrong... Let''s wait a long time, i... my things..."


    After talking in broken Chinese, we realized that it was her who had not found a very important photo album in her suitcase. She came out late to look for it, Please forgive me.


    The same friend compared with yegou in Shantian yesterday, the girl was much more polite and everyone forgave her.


    Someone also kindly asked her if she had found it. She picked up a photo album with a smile and said that she had found it and returned to her seat.


    The bus leaves.


    Yang Yiyun has doubts about the three African youths and the whole blonde girl. Since the girl got on the bus, he stares at them and observes their movements with his mind.


    Yang Yiyun saw a line of Chinese writing on the cover of the album she was holding after the blonde girl sat down.


    When he saw the signature on the cover of the blonde girl''s photo album in his mind, he was shocked and almost got up, but he still held back.


    Yang Yiyun was excited because he saw the cover of the photo album of the blonde girl, which said: "as a gift to my dear Ruth, XX and X College of France.".


    It''s nothing strange. At first glance, it''s a photo album presented to the blonde girl by her Chinese classmates or friends. It''s very normal.


    However, what made Yang Yiyun uneasy was that the signature at the bottom of the album was written on it - Liu Lingling.


    Chinese characters, France, Liu Lingling~


    It''s not a coincidence, is it?


    Liu Lingling went to France to study.


    Is this blonde girl, or the girl named Ruth on the album signature, a classmate or friend with Liu Lingling?


    Yang Yiyun''s thoughts flew to the sky, and Liu Lingling''s figure appeared in his mind.


    Before, there was no way to think about Liu Lingling. Yang Yiyun didn''t think so, but now, his mind is full of Liu Lingling.


    In Yang Yiyun''s life, it can be said that there are two women who can not be ignored.


    Zhao Nan was saved by Zhao Nan because she saved her dog. It is a woman who changed Yang Yiyun''s fate. It can''t be ignored in his life.


    Liu Lingling is a woman who has changed his life. Since she first developed the fake Zhuyan pill, it was Liu Lingling who helped her father sell the fake Zhuyan pill, which gave Yang Yiyun the first pot of gold and the first house.


    Since then, Liu Lingling and Yang Yiyun have become classmates who talk about everything.


    Yang Yiyun has special feelings for Liu Lingling. After graduation, she hinted that Yang Yiyun didn''t understand, because he knew how far away he was from the ancient capital Liu family.


    Then Liu Lingling went abroad. In Qian Xiaobei''s words, Liu Lingling went abroad with regret.


    However, Yang Yiyun never told anyone that Liu Lingling had left, and he was sorry. He just buried the regret in his heart. Usually, he was busy and afraid to make a phone call, so they never contacted each other again.


    Slowly Yang Yiyun will forget her, or buried in the bottom of his heart.


    I didn''t expect to see her information in this French girl''s photo album today. After watching the handwriting of the photo album several times, Yang Yiyun is sure that this is Liu Lingling''s own photo album, which she presented to the whole French girl.


    Thinking of Liu Lingling, Yang Yiyun''s heart is not calm. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been almost a year since we started Bijie.


    I don''t know how she is in a foreign country?


    At the moment, I really want to call her elder brother, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare and doesn''t know what to say after getting through.


    Maybe she has forgotten herself?


    Maybe she has found a boyfriend


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun has too many conjectures about Liu Lingling.


    In the spirit, Yang Yiyun sees the French girl Ruth open the photo album.


    Opened the first page, inside the photo is Ling Ling and French girl Ruth group photo.


    Yang Yiyun had a little blank in his mind and said in secret, "it''s really Lingling~


    Is this French girl a coincidence?


    She and Lingling are obviously friends.


    Yang Yiyun still doesn''t find any difference in his spiritual sense. He takes back his spiritual sense and looks at the sky outside the window. He thinks of the days when he and Liu Lingling, Qian Xiaobei and Lin Huan had all gone to school and had fun togetherUnconsciously, the bus entered the Han City in southern Shaanxi, and the voice of the guide sounded, which also pulled Yang Yiyun''s thoughts back from the sky.


    "Dear tourists, we have entered Hanzhong, a city with a long history, picturesque style and modern style in the southwest of the ancient capital province.


    "Land of abundance" refers to here, "Northwest small Jiangnan" refers to here, "China''s most beautiful rape flower sea" refers to here as well. The mountains and rivers, human history, climate and ecology, specialty treasures and so on.


    Hanzhong is named after the Han River. Hanjiang River, the largest tributary of the Yangtze River, originates from Ningqiang city. In 451 B.C., the state of Chu set up Hanzhong Prefecture in Ankang, the middle reaches of the Hanjiang River, which governs the present Ankang and Hanzhong. At the beginning of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Prefecture was still called Hanzhong after it moved to the local area and has been used up to now.


    Referring to Hanzhong, we all know that Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, is our destination today. According to the original plan, we will first go back to the ancient Hantai, then go to the tomb of marquis Wu, and then we will enter the ancient capital tomorrow... "


    In the guide''s introduction, the bus heard a restaurant parking lot. After lunch, it will go directly to guhantai.


    According to the original plan, after arriving in Hanzhong, Yang Yiyun planned to go to the tomb of marquis Wu after the tour bus had visited the ancient Hantai. The tomb of marquis Wu is located in a county under the jurisdiction of Hanzhong City, at the foot of Dingjun mountain in Mianxian County, more than 100 miles away from Hanzhong. Therefore, Yang Yiyun planned to directly transfer to the ancient capital.


    But the photo album in the hands of French girl Ruth, or Liu Lingling in her photo album, made Yang Yiyun change his mind and decided to follow the tour group, or follow the French girl Ruth to have a look.


    Yang Yiyun always thinks that there is something wrong with this French girl. Maybe she is the one who peeps at herself several times?


    In saying that she is related to Liu Lingling, Yang Yiyun should know more about her.


    After dinner, we get on the bus and go to guhantai to browse. It takes more than ten minutes to get there. Guhantai is in the center of the city.


    After getting off the bus, everyone walked into the ancient Hantai scenic spot one by one. Yang Yiyun could follow the French girl Ruth.


    At this time, the French girl kept taking pictures with a camera in her hand. She seemed to like Chinese civilization very much.


    When you enter the museum, you are faced with a high platform. This is the ancient Han platform, the Palace site of King Liu Bang of the Han Dynasty. It is 7 meters high and faces south. It is divided into three steps. It is a typical Qin and Han Palace site built by rammed earth. Later, people often regard this platform as a symbol of the foundation of the Han Dynasty.


    At this time, French girl Ruth looked around and saw Yang Yiyun, who was not far away, coming directly.


    Yang Yiyun has long found her coming. In order to cover up that he didn''t follow her, he pretended to take photos around with his mobile phone.


    How did she know that Ruth came directly to him with a smile and said in broken Chinese, "first... Can you list me to take pictures of Durian?"


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, listening to her pronunciation is not in Chinese, want to laugh, clearly is a, sir can help me take a picture as a memento, she said became durian.


    However, the French girl''s request, Yang Yiyun is anxious to find a chance to approach her, ask her details, what is the relationship with Liu Lingling.


    Now she''s coming on her own.


    With a smile, he said, "I''m glad to help you."


    There is something wrong with Ruth''s poor Chinese pronunciation.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care: "you''re welcome." Correct her way: "Chinese thank you, called thank you, not evil."


    "Thank... Thank you?" Ruth is easy to learn.


    "Yes, thank you." Yang Yiyun corrected her.


    "It''s Xie... Xie." Ruth said word by word.


    Yang Yiyun found that he couldn''t correct it for a while and a half. Anyway, he could understand it.


    She took the camera from her hand and began to take pictures for her.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun returned the camera to Ruth to show her the effect. To tell you the truth, this French girl is very beautiful. The important thing is that she is very tall.


    Yang Yiyun found that he was as tall as him, and his long legs were a little longer than Lin Huan.


    In fact, her blue eyes gave Yang Yiyun an indescribable charm. She always felt that her eyes were deep, and even gave him an illusion of vicissitudes.


    Ruth looked at the photos in the camera and showed a smile to thank Yang Yiyun: "Xie Xie ~" corrected it, and said the last Xie was evil.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finally found a chance to get to know her and asked her, "how can you speak Chinese as a Frenchman, and I said you understood it correctly, which is very rare!"


    "It''s a strange thing to say. A friend of ward, she''s still from the ancient capital." With nonstandard pronunciation, Ruth explains to Yang Yiyun.But Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and asked carelessly, "Oh, what kind of friend is that?"

 Chapter 325

    "I''m a student," Ruth said simply, without saying much.


    Then she reached out her hand to Yang Yiyun and said, "it''s just to meet her. My name is Ruth. I''m from France."


    "Hello, my name is Yang Yiyun."


    They are officially acquainted. Yang Yiyun wants to ask whether she knows Liu Lingling, but after all, she is not familiar with her.


    But it''s good to be able to speak. It''s good to think about the routine slowly.


    In Yang Yiyun''s feeling, there is something different between this French girl and normal people, but in her spiritual sense, she is an ordinary person.


    Later, Yang Yiyun and Ruth were browsing, taking pictures and chatting all the way in guhantai.


    In Ruth''s story, she is very full of ancient oriental civilization, so this time she is a special trip to China, and her final destination is to visit her friend''s hometown and see the world-famous miracle Shihuang mausoleum.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Yang Yiyun decided that Liu Lingling was his friend, and the coincidence would not be so coincidental.


    After a while, Ruth said, "Mr. Yang, can you give me the history of Jiangjiang?"


    After listening to her Putonghua, Yang Yiyun corrected: "my surname is Yang. I''m not a goat''s sheep. Ah, forget it. I can''t earn money for a while. Anyway, I can understand what you mean when you speak."


    "I didn''t learn Chinese well as soon as the complement number died," I said out of her mouth.


    Yang Yiyun gave up with a wry smile, indicating that it didn''t matter, and then said to her, "this is called the ancient Han platform, which was built during the period of Chu Han rivalry, covering an area of about 8000 square meters.


    Liu Bang, the founding emperor of the Han Dynasty in China, made his fortune in Hanzhong, so he named the country Han, and the high platform where he lived was honored as the ancient Han platform by later generations. "


    As they walked, they said that after more than an hour, the tour guide urged them to leave for the tomb of marquis Wu.


    ¡­¡­


    At 3 p.m., the bus arrived at Wuhou tomb in Mianxian county.


    At this time, after Ruth and Yang Yiyun got to know each other, when they visited the tomb of marquis Wu, they naturally followed Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun had no objection to this. He could always get some information about Liu Lingling from Ruth from time to time.


    Generally speaking, although Ruth has not yet explained that her friend is Liu Lingling, Yang Yiyun has determined that she is Liu Lingling. According to the information from Ruth, Liu Lingling is doing well, which makes Yang Yiyun feel relieved.


    When she came to the tomb of marquis Wu, Ruth asked Yang Yiyun to help her as a guide to introduce the tomb of marquis Wu. In her words, Yang Yiyun moved more than a guide. She wanted to know more about the story of marquis Wu of Zhuge.


    Clearing his throat, Yang Yiyun said: "the tomb of marquis Wu is Zhuge Liang''s tomb, Zhuge Liang''s name is Kongming, and the capital of Langya is from Yangdu..." when he said this, Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "don''t you understand what I said?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can understand some of them. I also like to read Chinese culture and history." Ruth said triumphantly.


    "Oh ~" Yang Yiyun went on: "it''s good to understand. I go on to say that when Marquis Wu lived in seclusion in Nanyang County at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, he was known as Wolong.


    Later, another great power in the Three Kingdoms was Liu Bei. Liu Bei went to Maolu three times and asked him to go out of the mountain. From then on, marquis Wu became Liu Bei''s chief counselor and established the Shuhan regime. He helped Liu Bei become emperor and prime minister.


    In the first year of Jianxing, Liu Chan succeeded to the throne, that is, after Liu Bei died, his son succeeded to the throne. Marquis Wu was appointed Marquis of Wuxiang and led the Yizhou herdsman. His political affairs, big or small, were decided by him, and his power was considerable. He made great efforts to govern the country, gave strict rewards and punishments, carried out the policy of tuntian, improved the relations with the southwest nationalities, and promoted the development of local economy and culture.


    It is said that he innovated the crossbow. He could shoot ten arrows at the same time, and also made wooden cattle and horses, which was conducive to mountain transportation. He once sent troops to attack Wei five times to fight for the Central Plains. In the 12th year of Jianxing, he fought with Wei Sima Yi in Weinan, died in wuzhangyuan army, and was buried in Dingjun mountain. "


    As they talked and walked, they came to the tomb of marquis Wu. Yang Yiyun bowed to the tomb and worshiped him. No matter what stories he heard from childhood or what TV he saw, he was puzzled that in history, Zhuge Marquis Wu was a historical figure Yang Yiyun worshiped. There was no one here who didn''t worship him.


    According to the almanac, Zhuge Wuhou was the Prime Minister of Shuhan in the Three Kingdoms period. He was an outstanding statesman, militarist, essayist, calligrapher, inventor and had many titles.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s mind, he guessed that Marquis Wu was a true cultivator, because the eight array map was not a common thing. It was said that when Marquis Wu of Zhuge resisted the enemy, he built a stone array with random stones. According to the dunjia, it was divided into eight Gates: Sheng, Shang, Xiu, Du, Jing, Si, Jing and Kai, which changed a lot and could block 100000 elite soldiers.


    This military drill and battle map, composed of eight formations of heaven, earth, wind, cloud, dragon, tiger, bird and snake, is a creation of Zhuge Liang.There is also a rumor that the eight array map was developed by Fuxi, the Marquis of Wuhou Guan, who used Luoshu map to develop the eight array map of Luoshu the day after tomorrow.


    The formation of the eight array changes, namely: Tianfu array, dizai array, Fengyang array, yunchui array, Longfei array, Huyi array, niaoxiang array, and snake pan array. The operation of the eight array changes, and the universe reverses. It is also called the eight array of gods and ghosts.


    From these inferences, Yang Yiyun believes that maybe Marquis Wu is a practitioner of the truth, or he is a person who has received the inheritance of the truth.


    Standing in front of the tomb after the sacrifice, Yang Yiyun saw two ancient and old giant osmanthus trees behind the tomb, covered with pavilions. The announcer''s voice said on the radio that the two osmanthus trees were planted during the Three Kingdoms period. It is impossible to verify whether they were worth the Three Kingdoms period, but they do look like extraordinary vicissitudes. It''s because it''s too old. The two osmanthus trees are fixed by iron frame. The tomb is covered by thick shade. They are elegant and pleasant. They are the two rare osmanthus trees bearing children in the world. They are called "two osmanthus trees protecting tombs".


    Another special thing is that there is a tall Huangguoshu tree growing on the top of the tomb of marquis Wu. According to the commentator, in the long tradition of Chinese tomb culture outside, trees will not be planted on the top of the tomb. However, there is such a strange phenomenon.


    Later generations began to associate, thinking that it was Zhuge Liang''s wife Huang achou''s sincere love for her husband, and she turned into a yellow fruit tree, sheltering him from the wind and rain on his beloved husband''s tomb.


    While the commentator was talking about Huangguoshu on the top of the tomb, Yang Yiyun''s eyes suddenly contracted when he looked at Huangguoshu or the top of Wuhou''s tomb.


    He seems to see a wisp of white smoke rising from the tomb, and then go straight up to the sky along Huangguoshu.


    Yang Yiyun thought that he had lost his eyes, so he used his spiritual consciousness to watch.


    And then something unexpected happened to him.


    When the spiritual consciousness reached the top of the tomb, he clearly felt a wisp of energy. It was very likely that the spiritual power came from his eyes, or just saw the white smoke.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and turned on Yuan nerve.


    Since the second level of his cultivation, his yuan nerve has not moved at all. Just after he came into contact with the energy floating out of his eyes, he had a roar, so Yang Yiyun turned on Yuan nerve.


    After the operation of the yuan nerve, the white smoke or energy from the eyes was absorbed by Yang Yiyun like manna.


    And his spiritual power suddenly increased, from 54 meters to 64 meters, 74 meters, 84 meters. Until then, he slowed down and began to grow one meter one meter.


    Within a few minutes, the range of psionic knowledge reached 89 meters. When it reached 90 meters, the psionic knowledge was shocked.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that his spiritual power was strong, and it seemed that he had improved a level of strength.


    At this time, it stopped completely, and there was no more white smoke like energy floating out of the tomb.


    It was found that the metanerve reached the third layer.


    According to the previous management, every time the metanerve is upgraded to a new level, there will be a spiritual change.


    From the first insight to the second insight attack, he doesn''t know what the third level is.


    At this time, he was looking forward to it and was excited.


    I didn''t expect that it was the right time to come out for a half tour.


    It''s not easy to improve the spiritual power. It needs opportunity. It doesn''t look like Qi. It can be improved if there are natural resources and treasures, and heaven and earth aura.


    It''s a real surprise.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that there would be spiritual power in the tomb of marquis Wu.


    Just when Yang Yiyun was complacent, Ruth''s voice rang out behind him: "Mr. Yang, please take a picture for me."


    She called Yang sheep again.


    However, Yang Yiyun is in a good mood at the moment and doesn''t care. Subconsciously, he looks back at Ruth.


    The next second, Yang Yiyun''s eyes became complicated.


    He yuan nerve of the third talent appeared, also found the French girl Ruth''s secret.

 Chapter 326

    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, she always saw that Ruth was an ordinary person, and there was no energy body in her body. The situation changed dramatically.


    At this moment, when he was observing with the spirit in his eyes, he suddenly found that the eyes and the spirit were fused, which meant the unity of heaven and man.


    In the past, the psychic view of things was presented through the mind.


    Now the effect can be achieved directly with the eyes, such a sense of vision and clear three-dimensional, even more accurate.


    Also a little perspective of the eye, the taste of the eye.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the French girl Ruth at the moment does have any energy in her body, but there is another mystery in her mind and blood.


    So Yang Yiyun knew that he had discovered her secret.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart went cold.


    It is Ruth who peeps at herself several times since she came out of the dragon pool.


    At first, I thought it was a coincidence, including the photo album of Liu Lingling in her hand.


    But now it seems that this is no coincidence.


    Just an ordinary person. The point is that Ruth is not an ordinary person.


    Yang Yiyun saw in her eyes that there was a stream of energy flowing in her blood, which was the power to merge into her blood. It didn''t look weak.


    In addition, in her mind, there was a blood colored crystal the size of a soybean, which seemed to echo with the blood strength of her whole body.


    I didn''t find it at the beginning. I checked it many times and couldn''t find it.


    It can only be said that she never thought that there was power in her blood, or that Ruth was a very powerful special power.


    Only in this way can we avoid Yang Yiyun''s spiritual examination.


    Now he has upgraded his spiritual consciousness. After absorbing the energy from the tomb of marquis Wu, he has upgraded his spiritual consciousness. After he found that his spiritual consciousness can be fused with his eyes, he can see through her situation at a glance.


    "Mr. Yang," Ruth called again.


    Yang Yiyun came back and sneered in his heart. Since you like acting, I''ll play with you and see what medicine you sell in your gourd.


    "Coming ~" Yang Yiyun went over with a smile and took Ruth''s camera to take a picture of her.


    After taking photos in situ, Yang Yiyun looked at her and said, "let''s go there and take photos. No one is quiet and the scenery is good."


    "OK ~" at this time, Ruth doesn''t know that Yang Yiyun has discovered the secret in her body.


    They went to the tomb of marquis Wu.


    Far away from the crowd, Yang Yiyun stops in a small forest.


    Ruth looked around as if there was nothing to take pictures of. She wondered, "Mr. Yang, there''s nothing to take pictures of here."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t put on any more at the moment. His face was completely cold, and his eyes were shining with cold. He stared at her and said, "Miss Ruth, should I introduce you again now? Or did you follow me when you were in dragon trellis? "


    Ruth''s eyes were a little flustered and flashed away. She was seen by Yang Yiyun.


    She was puzzled and said, "Mr. Yang, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t you understand? OK, I''ll make it clear to you that the power in blood is not what ordinary people should have. How is Liu Lingling now? I don''t care who you are. If Lingling loses a hair, Yang Yiyun swears that he will let you go down to the 18th floor and tell me what happened to Liu Lingling now? "


    Yang Yiyun looks at Ruth in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Yang, I really don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    At this time, before Ruth''s words were finished, Yang Yiyun suddenly moved and reached for Ruth''s neck.


    At the moment, Ruth''s eyes flashed blue. Just when Yang Yiyun''s hand was three inches away from her neck, she still didn''t move.


    But Yang Yiyun also murmured in his heart, doesn''t this French girl recognize Lingling?


    But anyway, there was a force in her blood that he didn''t know was true. This is a fact. Let''s try to find out her first.


    I grabbed her by the neck.


    When Yang Yiyun squeezed her hand, in fact, she had caught her neck in the realization.


    However, a strange scene also appeared.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun grabs the air.


    The French girl Ruth, as if in her own hands into the air in general, suddenly disappeared in the hands.


    Strange scene, let Yang Yiyun heart surprised, the whole body has a kind of hair bone thorn ran.He had never met such a situation, or the enemy.


    What''s so special? Is it a ghost?


    Just at this time, Ruth''s voice sounded not far behind: "Mr. Yang, I''m very curious. How do you find the difference in my blood?"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around and saw Ruth ten meters behind her. At the moment, her beautiful blue eyes turned into blood color and looked very strange.


    Her heart was shocked. Ruth''s strange way was to figure out what kind of power in her blood could slip away from her hands.


    Or is it a psionic talent? Or is it an extreme speed?


    Ziqiang calmly looked at her, and Yang Yiyun stared at her and said, "you don''t have to worry about how you find out. In my thousands of years of Chinese civilization inheritance, you European powers can''t understand it. Tell me, what happened to Liu Lingling? Maybe I can let you live. "


    After Yang Yiyun''s voice dropped, Ruth began to laugh softly: "giggle, Yang Yiyun, you are so humorous. Let me live. You have the ability to catch me. As for Liu Lingling, I tell you the truth. Since we investigated you, we have found everything about you, including your friend Liu Lingling, who happens to be in France.


    Coincidentally, she studied oil painting in my gallery, which was also my study. Later, we called her friend. You can rest assured that I didn''t hurt her, just let her be under surveillance.


    For you, Mr. Yang, it''s a pity that you took away a force we cultivated in China at a great cost, which made my brother very angry. You''ve given us a lot of trouble several times, so I''m here to kill you.


    However, I will never kill you after seeing you and performing at the guwu meeting and that beautiful valley. Maybe we can be called friends.


    Yang Yiyun''s Cloud Gate has just started. If you can join us, your cloud gate will be called the top force in China. You will get a steady stream of wealth from us. What you want will be what you want, as long as you bring Cloud Gate to join us. "


    When Ruth said "we" in her words, her face and tone revealed that she was superior, and even had a kind of confidence, as if she or the power behind her was a great power.


    And she also mentioned her brother. This message expresses a message that Ruth is the core figure in the power behind her.


    And the influence in her mouth, Yang Yiyun already guessed.


    Sneer a way: "if I guess correctly, you or say your influence, is the bone flower killer organization?"


    "Cackle, Yang Yiyun, you are very smart. That''s true. But I can tell you one thing. The bone flower killer is just a force in our family. So if you join our family, you can get everything you want, money, power, women and even powerful power."


    At the moment, Ruth''s Putonghua is not only not a bit bad, but also more than that of the Chinese people. When she talks about her family, her words are slowly proud.


    When Yang Yiyun heard her saying that the world-famous killer organization was closely a force of her family, Yang Yiyun was calm on the surface, but he was already thundering in his heart.


    When Yang Yiyun is concerned by such a force, he knows that he will never have a good life.


    Ruth''s words are very obvious, let him join their family, that is to say, surrender, be controlled by their family, and become the spokesperson of their family in China.


    So why does their family have to cultivate power in China?


    Although Yang Yiyun does not know, it must not be a good thing.


    Let Yang Yiyun submit to their family. Are you kidding?


    If we surrender to Ruth''s family and become the spokesperson of the family in China, wouldn''t we have nothing to do with the traitors?


    Looking at Ruth, Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "Oh, to put it bluntly, let me be the spokesman of your family in China? Or slaves?


    Ruth nodded with a smile, and Yaoyao said, "it''s right and wrong. When the family needs it, you just need to do something. Strictly speaking, it''s not a slave. However, it should be your honor to be a slave of the family. Do you know how many people in the West want to be a slave of our family?"


    Yang Yiyun smiles and looks at Ruth and laughs wildly: "ha ha ha..."


    Half a day after laughing, he stopped and said, "what are you? The people and forces that can make Yang Yiyun submit to me have not yet been born in this world. On the contrary, I also give you a condition that you and your family become my slaves. I really don''t have any foreign maids around me. I can give you a chance. "

 Chapter 327

    Ruth''s face darkened. Looking at Yang Yiyun, she said coldly, "Dear Mr. Yang, this is an insult to our Dracula family. It seems that I should teach you a lesson. By the way, I''ll show you the strength of Dracula blood clan."


    Ruth did not shy away from saying the name of her family, which showed that it was not arrogance, It''s a confidence from the heart.


    Yang Yiyun''s words angered Ruth, but he didn''t care. He wanted to be a national thief, which he could never do.


    On the earth, as long as there is no powerful Xiuzhen sect, there is really no force or person who can make him submit.


    Even if he surrendered, would master yuntianxie?


    From the perspective of inheritance, Yang Yiyun is actually the second generation of Xiuzhen senior high school.


    How big the whole world is can only be described as boundless, and his master Yun tianxie is one of the best in the vast world, and he is the person standing at the top of the pyramid.


    Ruth''s solicitation is a blind alley.


    Let however, want to blame can only blame, his current cultivation is too weak.


    If the cultivation is strong, ha ha, it''s possible that one eye will kill her.


    Yang Yiyun has been on guard against Ruth that he can''t see through. When Ruth speaks, Yang Yiyun has been saving his true Qi and is ready to fight back at any time.


    The next moment, Ruth figure in place for an instant.


    But Yang Yiyun actually felt behind has the strong wind to blow, the backhand is hits the Zhentian palm to hit.


    "Touch ~"


    With a sound of dullness, Yang Yiyun''s body leaped backward.


    Just now his palm was empty, and it was Ruth who hit him.


    This makes Yang Yiyun in the heart at the same time, full of depression.


    From this fight, although he was beaten backward, but completely within the range of bearing, he can judge that Ruth''s strength is not too strong, at most is a congenital peak of strength.


    What makes Yang Yiyun depressed is her speed, which can be described as the speed of her hand by ghosts. It feels a little faster than the blessing of the divine line on the inner earth ancestor of Wuxian Taoist center.


    Just now, he asked himself that he had a quick reaction, but he hit the air with one hand. He didn''t even touch the corner of the other''s clothes. Instead, he was beaten by undead.


    She''s as fast as a ghost.


    Before she said Dracula family blood, now we can be sure that Ruth is a vampire.


    There are vampires in the world, and the means are not vulgar. It sounds like an old family.


    The bone flower killer is just a force of other people''s family. The family is old and powerful, and the most important thing is that it is still very arrogant.


    It''s very uncomfortable that Yang Yiyun has to surrender.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not happy and can''t help it. The speed of this foreign girl''s dog day is too fast. He is really at a loss.


    But being beaten by a woman, a vampire, especially a foreign girl, Yang Yiyun is out of balance.


    "Man, I have to deal with you today ~"


    After stopping, he hit Ruth with both hands.


    "Pooh."


    This strike made Yang Yiyun happy and hit her with one palm.


    However, then he couldn''t laugh, because a slap on Ruth''s body made her body crash into pieces.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he didn''t hit at all. He just hit someone else''s shadow.


    What''s the speed?


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s body is like an electric shock. He snorts and is attacked by Ruth from behind.


    "Shit ~"


    Yang Yi is so angry that he is about to vomit blood. If it wasn''t for his strong body and being an ordinary man, he would have been dead, right?


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yang''s body is very strong, but I don''t know how strong he can be in the face of sharp weapons." Flash in ten meters away, Ruth face with a joke, in the hand appeared a dagger, cold light all around the look is very sharp.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped wildly. His physical body is really strong, much stronger than ordinary people, but it''s just a layer of Vajra''s physical body. He didn''t ask about his fists, so he didn''t feel confident about being stabbed.


    "Dead old man, if you don''t come out, no one will take care of you ~" after seeing Ruth take out the dagger, Yang Yiyun was really scared, and immediately called master Yun tianxie for help.


    "It''s useless. The great cultivator was forced to the corner by a bat descendant. Why don''t you hit the tofu?"As usual, master Yun tianxie cursed as soon as he came out.


    "Dead old man, you don''t have a backache when you stand talking. This foreign girl is as fast as a ghost. What can I do? Come on, think about it. I don''t want to be stabbed. I don''t want to be stabbed Yang Yiyun retorts in his heart.


    "You can talk back to me about this point. You say that your spiritual energy is just coming to life, which is comparable to the spiritual power of the foundation period. You are vegetarian. Do you want to be so stupid? After you, don''t say that you are a true cultivator, and the ancient martial arts are better than you. That''s it, fool. Don''t bother me any more. A vampire is unfair and has the face to be my apprentice of the cloud and sky evil. "


    The voice of yuntianxie disappears in the curse.


    But Yang Yiyun was stunned. He had just been frightened by Ruth''s ghostly speed. Now he was cursed by his master, and he cursed himself for being stupid.


    There is a strong spiritual sense in it. I forgot to use it.


    No matter how fast you are, you are also within the scope of your brother''s spiritual consciousness. No matter how fast you are, can you surpass your spiritual consciousness?


    What''s more, the spiritual power is just coming to life. It''s strange that you can''t be killed.


    When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun laughed in his heart, but he pretended to be pale.


    In Ruth''s eyes, Yang Yiyun was frightened by her, but it''s understandable that members of the Dracula family, especially the count level vampires like her, are comparable to the Oriental innate level. If you add speed, even the innate Level 2 can be killed.


    What''s more, in her eyes, Yang Yiyun has not yet reached the true innate level, but has stronger strength.


    She came to China from France and accepted the family''s mission to assassinate Yang Yiyun. Naturally, she knew all the information about Yang Yiyun.


    He followed Yang Yiyun all the way to Shenlongjia and followed him to Wuxian Taoist center. After witnessing Yang Yiyun''s strength, he reported Yang Yiyun''s situation to his family and got instructions to recruit Yang Yiyun. But now it seems that Yang Yiyun does not agree, so he can only use force.


    Actually, Ruth is against violence. She is a gentle vampire.


    But in the face of Yang Yiyun''s lack of oil and salt, she can only be violent. Some people will only beat him and he will give in. This is Ruth''s life experience of more than 200 years.


    Yes, on the surface, she is in her twenties, but in fact she is more than 200 years old. As a member of the blood sucking family, she has an immortal face, which is the pride of every member of the Dracula family.


    Ruth is ready to bear a grudge against Yang Yiyun and make him give in.


    The figure disappears in the original place, the next second has appeared in Yang Yiyun''s side.


    However, at this time, Ruth saw Yang Yiyun''s mouth slightly raised, showing a smile, and immediately felt bad, which was too abnormal.


    There must be something wrong, or Yang Yiyun has something to rely on.


    Then Ruth knew that Yang Yiyun did have the means to fight back.


    As the corner of his mouth rose, Ruth suddenly felt a huge force rush into her mind.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    She felt as if she had been shot with an arrow in her mind. Her headache was splitting and she fell into a blank in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, laughs. The three-tier spiritual power of Yuan nerve is really useful for people of congenital level.


    When he killed Ding Yang in Wuxian Daochang, he tried yuan nerve Level 2, but he couldn''t deal with congenital level.


    But now, after three layers, Yuan Shen easily cleans up the vampire, Ruth, without much effort.


    When the spiritual power attacked her, Yang Yiyun saw Ruth scream and his eyes were empty. But he also felt that he could not control much. He suddenly grabbed the dagger from her hand and put it on her white neck.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw the blood crystal nucleus in Ruth''s mind, which was the size of soya bean, in her eyes of spiritual consciousness, and instantly forced his spiritual consciousness out of her mind.


    Feeling that the blood crystal in Ruth''s mind is evil, Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to fight against it, so he quickly withdraws the spirit consciousness.


    Anyway, the dagger has been put on her neck, which is equivalent to subduing her.


    Before and after the three breath time, Yang Yiyun also speculated that his own spirit can attack her three breath time, but it is enough, and the already spirit attack is less than one breath time.


    Now the yuan nerve has been upgraded to three breath, which is a long time.


    When the spirit retreated from Ruth''s mind, her eyes returned to clarity.


    "Don''t move ~ move to deflate you ~" Yang Yiyun said triumphantly.


    I''ve been beaten twice by this foreign girl before, and now I finally move back to face.Moreover, Yang Yiyun doesn''t have any good feelings for this foreign girl any more. His high voice makes Yang Yiyun very disgusted. Now he has to torture Liu Lingling.

 Chapter 328

    Ruth did not dare to move. Yang Yiyun''s breath was locked on her, especially the powerful energy from the blade tip. She was not sure that she could run away with speed.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun didn''t know what means to use just now. In her mind, the attack almost had no resistance, which made her confused.


    If you do that again, Yang Yiyun will kill her.


    This point, Ruth from Yang Yiyun''s eyes to see a kind of will not pity the killing of jade, so Ruth dare not move.


    Of course, if you really push her, there is no way, or the price is too high, she does not want to do that.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Ruth said, "dear Yang, we can talk about it. In fact, we can become friends because your classmate or girlfriend Liu Lingling can make us friends, can''t we?"


    "Are you threatening me? I can tell you very responsibly that if you dare to touch Liu Lingling, I swear that I will eradicate your family all my life ~ "Yang Yiyun''s prestige is invisible.


    Ruth looked at Yang Yiyun''s eyes and felt his powerful momentum. She couldn''t help shivering. She didn''t know why she felt that Yang Yiyun''s words should be able to do it, but she felt funny in her heart.


    The long-standing Dracula family proves that it can be eradicated?


    In thousands of years of history, the Dracula family has not been eradicated, and even become more and more brilliant. Yang Yiyun is just a small oriental ancient warrior. How can it be?


    However, in Ruth''s heart, there is one thing she really said correctly. She and Liu Lingling are good friends, the only Oriental friend. She will not hurt Liu Lingling, but is protecting her. It is necessary to make it clear to Yang Yiyun.


    "Dear Yang, not to mention the strength of the Dracula family, you can never eradicate subversion in your life. Liu is indeed my friend. You can rest assured that I won''t hurt her. Although she is under my surveillance, I won''t hurt her. We are even friends, so you can''t hurt me.


    And you can consider my conditions. I will protect the reputation of the Dracula family, and you will get everything beyond your imagination... "


    "Pa ~"


    "Oh, are you crazy?"


    Before Ruth finished her words, she was kicked to the ground by Yang Yiyun and pinched her neck with her backhand. She said in a cold voice, "listen, don''t mention a word to let me join your family of bullshit della or something. You don''t deserve to mention a word to old Chinese. I''ll kill you immediately."


    After that, Yang Yiyun continued: "now shut up for me, I will go to France to pick up Liu Lingling... As for your brother, I believe you and Liu Lingling are friends, but you come to kill me, but you come to counter me. Originally you had a chance to kill me, but now it''s too late.


    For the sake of the killer you didn''t do right before, I''ll give you a life today, but you can get rid of the capital crime, and you''ll have to suffer the living crime. "


    When the words fall, Yang Yiyun forces a drop of blood essence from his fingertips. He wants to add a shackle to Ruth by controlling monkey teasing. In this way, Liu Lingling can be protected.


    To be sure, when Ruth said that she and Liu Lingling were friends, Yang Yiyun could feel that she didn''t lie, which was the reason why she chose to let her go.


    Having a blood essence on Ruth is equal to controlling his life and death. In this way, the vampire who seems to have a high status in the Dracula family is a card in his hand.


    And this card will be Yang Yiyun''s protection for Liu Lingling. Although Ruth says she won''t hurt Liu Lingling, who can guarantee that other Dracula family vampires won''t?


    In the final analysis, Liu Lingling was monitored and investigated by Ruth or Gu Hua. It was all because of herself. Yang Yiyun was responsible for this. He didn''t want Liu Lingling to have an accident.


    The best way to control Ruth is to kill her.


    Just when the blood essence appears on Yang Yiyun''s fingertips, Ruth''s eyes are full of panic. She has been following Yang Yiyun, including Wu Xian Taoist center.


    In Wuxian Taoist temple, when Yang Yiyun and the demon leopard fight, Ruth is watching secretly. She saw that Yang Yiyun used a drop of blood essence to clean up the powerful demon leopard.


    So when the blood essence of Yang Yiyun''s fingertips appeared, Ruth immediately thought of his terror of dealing with the demon leopard, and her heart suddenly became frightened.


    Immediately, Ruth decided that even if she paid for the bleeding, she couldn''t let Yang Yiyun''s blood essence fall on her body.


    When Yang Yiyun recited the secret mantra, Ruth also recited the ancient blood mantra of their Dracula family in her heart.


    Yang Yiyun finished the casting, and a drop of blood essence flew into Ruth''s eyebrow instantly.And Ruth also made a counterattack, forbidden curse formation.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, blood essence flies into Ruth''s eyebrows, and then he suddenly smiles. As long as this foreign girl can be controlled, Liu Lingling will have security in France, and can deal with the problem of Gu Hua.


    If people can not be complacent, or at the most critical time, complacent.


    Yang Yiyun just saw the blood essence flying into Ruth''s eyebrow. He thought everything was ok, but the bad thing was that he relaxed.


    At this time, Ruth''s eyes were glowing with blood. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and let out a long scream. Yang Yiyun was startled by the exposure of her two long tusks. Ruth in his eyes really incarnated into the vampires in the movie.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that his eyes with spiritual blessing saw the blood colored crystal nucleus in Ruth''s mind, which is as small as a bean, exploding. The next moment, his blood essence was engulfed by the blood light.


    "Roar ~"


    The roar of Ruth and the work of blood light in her mind make Yang Yiyun feel a sense of crisis, and his heart jumps wildly. He stabs the dagger in his hand without thinking about it.


    He thought that he would rather get hurt than kill this foreign girl vampire.


    But it''s too late.


    Just as he went down with a knife, he felt that Ruth''s body sent out two depressing momentum, and then the knife pierced the air.


    Yang Yiyun knew that Ruth didn''t know what means she used. She asked him to escape from the lock of his breath and spiritual consciousness.


    There was no sign of Ruth.


    Yang Yiyun is depressed~


    Carelessly lost Jingzhou, just not complacent, relaxed to her surveillance, won''t let him escape.


    Just at this time, Ruth''s voice had already sounded from dozens of meters away: "dear Yang, I remember you, and one day you will regret it..." gradually went away.


    Listen to the voice, Ruth''s voice with a trill, it seems that just her counterattack also paid no small price, a few times against Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun can only smile bitterly. Once the vampire runs away, he can''t catch up with him.


    The attack of the spirit can be less than a few hundred meters away, at least not now.


    "I don''t know if that drop of blood essence is successful?" Yang Yiyun said to himself. Anyway, his blood essence was engulfed by the blood light in Ruth''s mind. He might not be able to keep it. If he stayed in her body, Yang Yiyun could feel it in a certain range.


    At this time, Ruth had escaped without a trace, and he could not verify it. He could only pray that the blood essence successfully entered her mind.


    After pausing for a while, Yang Yiyun takes out his mobile phone and calls Liu''s family first. He wants to confirm Liu Lingling''s safety.


    After a few calls, Liu Shanhai''s voice rang out: "Yiyun, you haven''t called uncle Liu. What are you busy with recently?"


    "Uncle Liu, I''m sorry I''m on a business trip. I''ll see you when I get back..."


    After two people pulled a few homely, Yang Yiyun said directly: "uncle Liu, has Lingling come back? It''s not fast. We''re going to have a classmate party. I''m not going to call her He''s just bullshit. There''s no classmate party. Liu Lingling''s phone has been changed since she went abroad. Once he called, he didn''t get through, and he never called again. He didn''t ask anyone.


    "Oh, well, Lingling called a few days ago and said that she would not come. She also asked me to go to France for the Chinese New Year. Her brother is also in France. Why don''t I call you and ask?" Liu Shanhai said.


    Yang Yiyun thought, "well, uncle Liu, you asked Lingling to come back for the new year. It''s so busy in China. There''s no spring festival in France. Ha ha ~"


    "OK, I''ll let her come back ~"


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Yiyun felt a little relieved. Listening to Liu Shanhai''s tone, it seems that Liu Lingling is very good and nothing has happened. That is to say, Ruth is telling the truth, She didn''t take Liu Lingling.


    But even so, Yang Yiyun was not at ease. If Liu Lingling could come back safely, he would go to France.


    Now he was worried that Ruth would threaten herself with Liu Lingling when she went back.


    After that, Yang Yiyun left the tomb of marquis Wu and was not ready to go back with the tour group. Now he wants to go back immediately.


    The appearance of Ruth confirmed that the influence of bone flower only revealed the tip of the iceberg, and had already launched an action against herself, so she had to defend herself.


    There are still many people in China. Whether it''s ancient capital dialect or hometown, Yang Yiyun can''t rest assured.


    To enhance his strength has become the most important thing for him. Only by building a successful foundation can he deal with the powerful enemy he will face in the future.

 Chapter 329

    Yang Yiyun''s half way trip can be said to be a coincidence, but also a deliberate.


    Coincidentally, Yang Yiyun just wanted to get a ride, but he didn''t expect to run into the vampire Ruth. He said it could be because he found that the album Ruth accidentally took out had Li Lingling''s handwriting


    It''s actually Ruth''s intention. He has been following Yang Yiyun.


    However, in any case, there is no doubt that Yang Yiyun turned to the tomb of marquis Wu.


    Yuan nerve has reached the third level, which is more difficult than the improvement of true Qi cultivation.


    Before leaving, Yang Yiyun returned to the tomb of marquis Wu and bowed to him.


    Although Yang Yiyun regards Wuhou as a practitioner in his heart, it is not certain that the practitioner will not die.


    If the practitioners can''t break through the bottleneck, they will sit down, and the poisoning and slander will also turn into loess. Of course, the poisoning here also refers to the poison that the practitioners can produce a threat.


    In fact, from the beginning, Yang Yiyun thought that the tomb of marquis Wu was a fake, but after absorbing the white smoke like energy, he didn''t think so.


    In the history books, marquis Wu died of illness. If he is a true practitioner, it is not necessarily.


    Maybe there is another mystery in this tomb.


    In a word, he will not be disrespectful to the tomb of marquis Wu, so it''s just the tomb of clothes and crowns.


    Because he got the benefit.


    Maybe Marquis Wu didn''t die at all?


    Standing in front of the tomb, Yang Yiyun flashed a lot of ridiculous ideas in his mind.


    Anyway, it''s true that Dingjun mountain is a geomantic omen treasure land. It''s true that he can absorb the energy of increasing spiritual consciousness from the tomb of marquis Wu. That''s enough.


    After the worship, Yang Yiyun goes to the guide and says that he is going to leave first, and knocks on Ruth. In the mouth of the guide, Ruth, like him, gets on the bus halfway to join the group.


    This time, Yang Yiyun made it clear and told the guide that he would leave with Ruth, so as to avoid the worry that the guide could not find him.


    After coming out, Yang Yiyun directly took a taxi from the tourist area to Hanzhong. He learned from the driver about a ride soft armor, and then found a private car to go directly from Hancheng to the ancient capital.


    By one o''clock in the morning, he had arrived at the villa.


    As soon as we got to the door, Jove appeared.


    Seeing Qiao Fu, Yang Yiyun smiles. In the middle of the night, he finds someone close to the villa for the first time, which shows that he is very responsible for guarding the villa.


    "You''re back, sir." Jove was overjoyed.


    "Well, I''m back. How''s my family?" Yang Yiyun asked as he walked.


    "Everything is fine, but monkey tease woke up after you went to the guwu meeting last time, and then went to Lishan with diao''er to kill all the mountain sculptures that bullied them. Now all the animals in Lishan are upset by them. The villagers nearby thought that there was a big wild animal in the mountain and called the police. These days, some officials are searching in the mountain, But don''t think about catching Mr. Wang''s spirit beasts. Now they are both very powerful. " Said Jove with a bitter smile.


    "Well, these two guys seem to have to take good care of themselves." In the end, Yang Yiyun was thinking about what kind of natural powers would appear in the evolution of blood after monkey teases and wakes up.


    He asked Qiao Fu, "is there any obvious change in monkey tease?"


    Jove thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t found anything special except that I''m more spiritual than I already am."


    "Forget it. Tomorrow you will go to Lishan and find them back."


    "OK, I''ll go to them tomorrow."


    "Who''s at home?"


    "The Zhao''s mother hasn''t come back these days. The young lady is at school. Lu Xuexi, Dugu regret and Wang Zongren are closed after they come back. Qiu Yun and Lin Huan''s mother are at the villa. Li Dayi has gone back to the company. Taoist Fang said that they went to Yanjing and should come back tomorrow. There is also Moxia, Qiu''er has been following the young lady and protecting her, but she hasn''t come back. "


    Listening to Qiao Fu''s mother, Yang Yiyun was not only old face, but Joe Fu was very normal.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After entering the villa, Yang Yiyun went upstairs directly to rest. Tomorrow, he called everyone together to talk about the relocation of Yunmen. After that, he was ready to close down. The congenital ancient martial arts and the congenital powers appeared. To tell the truth, they put a lot of pressure on him.


    Be careful, there are still many things you want to do.


    But everything should be put after the strength. If you want to go on the road of cultivating truth, you should always respect the strength.This time, Yang Yiyun saw a lot of his own shortcomings and saw more development and crisis.


    He is now at the peak of the ninth floor in the gas refining period, and the next step is to build the foundation period. Building the foundation is a big pass, which can''t be broken through with hard work.


    Fortunately, with the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and the main method of refining Zhuji pill, it has already given him the foundation to attack Zhuji pass.


    It''s very difficult for him to compete with those who have two levels of ancient martial arts, and his ability is superior to those who have one level of ancient martial arts.


    He thought that if she could break through to the foundation period, she would have the confidence. Even if Ruth''s family bone flower killer, Ding Yang''s Shenzong, yinyuemen, Qingcheng and other people come to him for revenge, he will have the strength to fight back.


    But now he has no idea.


    So it''s time to practice behind closed doors.


    As for Liu Lingling, it would be better if she came safely. If Ruth detained Liu Lingling in France, he would have to wait until he broke through his cultivation, otherwise he would not be sure.


    According to Xia Lu, there are some ancient lineages, such as those with five, six or even higher levels. In the face of these masters, Yang Yiyun, as a practitioner of truth, has many ways to practice truth, but he has no way.


    First of all, he has to have accomplishments. There are a lot of spells and so on. In the period of Qi refining, there is no condition for him to practice.


    Moreover, the earth is extremely short of aura and resources. It is difficult to break through cultivation.


    The next step is to move the hometown of the Cloud Gate society and make it the headquarters of the Cloud Gate society. Only by expanding the influence of the Cloud Gate society can we fight against those ancient clans.


    Although it is the sect of Xiuzhen inheritance, those who have come into contact with ancient martial arts are already at the congenital level, and they are even with Xiuzhen.


    The innate level of ancient martial arts is able to be upright, just like the practitioners. The internal power of the practitioners in the face is also transformed into the true yuan, just like the true Qi of the practitioners.


    In such an environment, Yang Yiyun must continue to take Yunmen forward.


    If you think about it carefully, although there was a master who had an ox fork to explode, the priest was a ghost, and he couldn''t get out of the pot when he was in heaven and earth.


    Master Yun tianxie can only come out to drink when his life is in crisis. He can''t come out all the time. His old man is a remnant soul. Once he helps himself, he will damage the spirit. It''s not omnipotent.


    It''s very valuable that master can teach himself some knowledge of cultivation.


    While thinking about it, Yang Yiyun went to his room on the third floor. After opening the door, he was stunned.


    Although it was in the dark, there was still a man on the bed.


    It reminds me that Qiao Fu seemed to say that Lu Xuexi and his two apprentices went to seclusion in the villa. Only Qiu Yun and Lin Huan were there.


    I didn''t think much just now. I think much now~


    Looking at the beauty on the bed, how can he not think about it.


    I didn''t expect Lin Huan to be in the room.


    It''s right to think about it. She comes here to live in her own room.


    At this moment, all the worries and troubles in his heart are thrown away. At this moment, he just wants to love Lin Huan.


    For a few women, think about him.


    Maybe Yang Yiyun''s opening the door alerted Lin Huan in his sleep. After Xiuzhen, his senses were very strong, and he found people coming in the room for the first time.


    "Who ~" Lin Huan suddenly sat up and turned on the bedside lamp.


    The next moment she saw the man she was concerned about appeared in front of her.


    "Huan''er ~" Yang Yiyun smiles and walks to the bed.


    Lin Huan''s eyes are red. He hasn''t seen each other for more than half a month. I miss him so much.


    Suddenly he got up and rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    "Huan..."


    Yang Yiyun''s words did not finish, was Lin Huan''s fiery red lips kiss over, and said: "don''t talk, kiss me ~"


    A couple of young men and women, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, are like the fire of dried vegetables.


    Less than a moment, the clothes were discarded all over the floor, and bursts of hot sound stirred up.


    At a certain moment, Lin Huan raised his foot to turn off the bedside lamp.


    After the dark, they went to Wushan together... (let''s go to the brain hole by ourselves, I dare not write more).


    ¡­¡­


    After daybreak the next day, Yang Yiyun gets ready to get up and moves Lin Huan, who looks like an octopus. Thinking about the way she disarmed several times last night, he wants to laugh.


    As soon as she moved, she opened her eyes and blinked at Yang Yiyun. Suddenly, she said something that almost made Yang Yiyun have a heart attack.

 Chapter 330

    "My parents know about us ~" Lin Huan said lightly.


    "What?" Yang Yiyun is sweating on his forehead, and the most worrying thing is that it appears.


    "Well, I was forced to marry many times by my family, but when I got angry, I said I had a boyfriend, and then the whole family asked me and I confessed." Lin Huan said weakly.


    "No, then what, I''ll..." Yang Yiyun was in a mess.


    "Well, you''re scared. I know you want to say that you have a fiancee, but I don''t care. Which one of the Zhao family is the empress of the palace? I don''t mean to force you. In fact, sister Zhao and I have a good relationship in private. She''s so smart that she can''t see what''s going on between us.


    Besides, Zhao Niang Niang not only knows me, but also goes to merciless elder sister and Ning Ke younger sister. Please tell me what you want me to say. Don''t think we are all fools. Who can''t see it.


    Fortunately, lady Zhao didn''t blame us. Instead, she treated us very well in private. When you''re no longer there, we''ll go shopping and have dinner together. " Lin Huan blinked and said.


    Yang Yiyun listen to her a Zhao Niang, really listen to strange, the key is Zhao Nan know he and a few women''s relationship, this let him feel uneasy.


    It''s OK to know a Ning Ke. Now even Lin Huan and he know it.


    I can''t imagine if she''s going to reason with herself?


    However, the problem now is Lin Huan''s family.


    What should we do?


    Although Lin Huan didn''t care about what she said, Yang Yiyun could imagine that she was facing the pressure of her family. Looking at her, Yang Yiyun asked, "what do you mean by your family?"


    "What else do you mean, my parents say you should go to eat at home." Lin Huan said.


    "Nothing else?" After all, Lin Huan''s parents came to the villa last time and saw that there were several women in his family. At that time, although they explained that they were all patients, they didn''t really have anything to do with a few people, but they had to be trusted.


    "No, my dad just said, let you come back home for dinner." Lin Huan said that it''s time for her to worry. She didn''t understand that her parents wanted to ask Yang Yiyun how to deal with her relationship.


    But Yang Yiyun already has Zhao Nan''s fiancee. When his parents know, they don''t know what to do.


    She didn''t know what to do, and Yang Yiyun was even more ugly.


    What a headache.


    Is it hard for me to leave him?


    This seems impossible. How many Yang Yiyun can we have in this life?


    Besides, if she didn''t contact Xiuzhen, she might leave Yang Yiyun, but after entering Xiuzhen, Lin Huan knows that it''s nothing at all.


    Because according to Lu Xuexi''s words about Xiuzhen family, it''s really a law world where the strong have everything, not to mention more women.


    Under the instillation of Lu Xuexi''s idea, not to mention her, Qiu Yun and others also seemed to be very open-minded.


    Including Zhao Nan and Dugu merciless.


    Yang Yiyun pondered for a while, looked at Lin Huan and said seriously: "give me a little time, I will give your parents an account, and also give you an account."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." At this time, Lin Huan''s IQ is negative. She will believe whatever Yang Yiyun says.


    Yang Yiyun is not joking. He really has a way to solve the problem between several women and their families.


    But it takes time, it takes him to build the foundation successfully.


    Two people lie on the bed for a while, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of Liu Lingling''s things, a short Liu Lingling things to Lin Huan said another time.


    Lin Huan was also surprised and said: "as you say, the vampire Ruth didn''t lie. Yesterday I talked with Lingling on the phone. Lingling, I and Xiaobei often chat on the Internet. Lingling should be OK. No, I''ll call her to come back later. She doesn''t know about the vampire, It''s too dangerous. "


    "You try, it''s better to come back, but you can''t come back... Forget it, don''t tell her about the vampire, lest you scare her." Yang Yiyun told Lin Huan.


    "I know, but in fact, Lingling always has you in her heart. Every time we chat, she will ask about you intentionally or unintentionally. Can''t you give her a big call?" Lin Huan suggested.


    "OK, you can send me the phone later. I''ll try. I don''t know if she will answer my phone again." Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile.


    At the beginning, Liu Lingling was angry with him and left because she had written on the wall of the restaurant that she wanted to find her. In fact, Yang Yiyun said that she was his mother, but she was misunderstood by Liu Lingling.Then she confessed to his hint, Yang Yiyun did not say anything, so Liu Lingling left, with a misunderstanding, but Yang Yiyun did not explain.


    Now the situation is different, she was targeted by vampires because of him, so Yang Yiyun to tube.


    I just don''t know if Liu Lingling can come back.


    After a few words of conversation, Lin Huan got up and dressed, and suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, if you have time to find Liu Xiqi, there seems to be something wrong with the operation of the company. Although I didn''t ask about the company, I can see that he is very sad these days."


    "Iron egg is melancholy?" Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. It was said that the company was developing rapidly. In addition, there should be no problems with the joining of Wang Jianjia. The strength of the old Wang family was strong.


    "I''m not very clear about the details. Anyway, it seems that general manager Liu means to prepare for the listing plan in the next year. What obstacles have you encountered now? You can ask at that time." Lin Huan is the company''s financial affairs. Yang Yiyun told her not to let her interfere, so as to avoid iron egg''s worry at that time.


    "Well, I''ll call all of you here today. I''ll ask you later. Don''t leave today. We''ll have a meeting when everyone arrives."


    "Good ~"


    ¡­¡­


    After getting up, Yang Yiyun goes downstairs. Qiu Yun seems to have known that Yang Yiyun came back last night and has already made breakfast.


    "Good morning, sir." Qiu Yun''s face turned red. She thought of the voice from the third floor last night. She knew that it was Yang Yiyun who came back, so she prepared breakfast in the morning.


    "Good morning, Xiao Yun. Let''s inform everyone to come to the villa. I have something to announce." Yang Yiyun told Qiu Yun.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll call right away." Qiu Yun came to Yang Yi yunduan and called after breakfast.


    After breakfast, Lin Huan walked downstairs in high-heeled shoes. It took time for women to get up and make up. Yang Yiyun was not surprised.


    "You eat first. I''ll go to the secret room."


    After that, Yang Yiyun came into the secret room.


    Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia came out of the darkness and saluted: "yes, sir."


    "Don''t be too polite, Qiao Fu, go to Lishan and find me diao''er and monkey." Yang Yiyun looks at Qiao Fu and says.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll go right away." After that, Joe turned into a black smoke and disappeared in the secret room.


    It seems that Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia''s accomplishments have improved, which makes Yang Yiyun happy.


    "Are Lu Xuexi and my two disciples still closed in the cellar?" Yang Yiyun asked Wu Moxia.


    "Yes, sir, today is the fifteenth day."


    "Is there any movement?"


    "Never. Why don''t I go in and have a look?"


    "No, remember, don''t disturb anyone who shut up, otherwise it''s easy to go wrong."


    "Yes, sir, Mercha remembers."


    I chatted with Wu Mo Xia casually and asked her about her cultivation. Everything was fine.


    As for Lu Xuexi and his two disciples who closed the wine cellar, Yang Yiyun didn''t intend to disturb them. He hoped that they would make a breakthrough in closing the cellar. After the guwu meeting, Yang Yiyun gave everyone pills. I believe that after this time, everyone''s accomplishments will be improved.


    After chatting with Wu Moxia in the secret room for a while, Yang Yiyun was ready to go up. As for the closure of Lu Xuexi, he had to wait. He looked at them with his spiritual sense and found that they were all in the middle of the pass. It''s not suitable to disturb them at this time.


    After that, after going out for more than ten minutes, Qiao Fu came back. As soon as he got back to the secret room, Qiao Fu said anxiously: "Sir, it''s not good. Mink and monkey are in trouble."


    Yang Yiyun frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I found them, diao''er was caught. That man is a master. I''m not an opponent. Go and have a look, sir." Said Jove hastily.


    Come not urgent ask more, Yang Yiyun to Qiao Fu way: "go, lead the way, I go to have a look."

 Chapter 331

    After going on the road, Yang Yiyun greets Qiu Yun and Lin Huan and says, "I''ll go out for a while and wait until everyone comes."


    When the voice closed, the man had already left the gate.


    "Where have you been?" Lin Huan shouts, but Yang Yiyun has disappeared.


    "God, God, there is a fly." Lin Huan''s self talk made Qiu Yun giggle.


    Two women start the gossip mode. Qiu Yun asks a shy question with curiosity. Lin Huan turns red, but he begins to teach Qiu Yun as his elder sister.


    Yang Yiyun can''t hear the gossip of the two women, but he can hear his own heartbeat.


    After Qiao Fu, they quickly went to Li Shan. Because of the speed, he felt his heart beat faster. In fact, he was worried about Diao er.


    According to Qiao Fu, it''s an old man who catches mink. In his feeling, the old man''s breath is stronger than Yang Yiyun''s, so Yang Yiyun is worried.


    In this way, the opponent must have been born with ancient martial arts.


    Yang Yiyun used his fastest speed, but still did not catch up with Qiao Fu, and Qiao Fu always led the way in front of Yang Yiyun.


    This is the unique feature of ghost cultivation. The body is the energy body, which can be turned into an air current and float with the wind.


    The unique talent of ghost repair makes Yang Yiyun envy him very much. If he has the ability of Qiao Fu when fighting with the vampire Ruth, he won''t be beaten by Ruth, and finally let her run away.


    After running wildly for half an hour, they reached the depth of Li mountain. In fact, they reached the junction of Li mountain and Qinling mountain.


    In a wild bamboo forest, Qiao Fu stopped and said, "Sir, that old man is in the bamboo forest."


    "Well, be careful. I''ll go in and have a look. By the way, is monkey teasing not caught?" Yang Yiyun asked Qiao Fu.


    "When I came here, monkey tease hid in a tree and roared. The old man didn''t seem to be interested in monkey tease." Joe explained.


    Then he added: "I turned into a Yin wind. He can''t see it, but he should feel it. When I tried to attack him, the old man''s Qi and blood were too masculine. I couldn''t get close to him. I had to come to you, sir."


    Listen to Qiao Fu say so, Yang Yiyun still really some uncertain, the other party in the end is who? Is it hard to be the one who wakes up?


    Although the Qi and blood of the ancient martial arts were full, they could not make Qiao Fu close to them.


    I want to walk in the bamboo forest.


    From a long distance, the whole mountain is covered with wild bamboo forests. This is already the Qinling Mountains. It''s normal to have large bamboo forests. In the Qinling Mountains, there are many rare animals such as wild pandas and golden monkeys. Where there are bamboo forests, all wild pandas exist.


    Step by step into the bamboo forest, about 50 or 60 meters later, Yang Yi heard a voice in his cloud: "little guy, you''re not kind. You''ve stolen all my bamboo leaf wine. Can''t you play with me? You''re not reasonable. "


    "Squeak..."


    The answer to this person is diao''er''s series of calls, which Yang Yiyun can understand. At the moment, diao''er''s calls are full of impetuousness and uneasiness.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun saw a beggar half lying on a flat stone, holding a squeaky and roaring mink in his arms.


    They all look like they are 80 or 90 years old, with white hair and white beard. However, they look very slovenly. They are obviously white hair, but they seem to have never taken a bath in a year. They become gray black, like a chicken coop.


    The clothes on his body look like Taoist robes, but they are in rags. He actually wears straw sandals on his feet. There is a thick layer of dirt on his feet. At a distance, he thought he was wearing black socks.


    His face was black, and he couldn''t see his true colors clearly. Only his eyes were in line with his appearance and age. The words of his old eyes were not related to him. His eyes were bright.


    Yang Yiyun walked step by step and didn''t stop until he was five meters away from the big stone. The old man seemed to be talking to diao''er without seeing him at all.


    At this time, diao''er screamed when he saw Yang Yiyun. His big round eyes were full of grievances. It seemed that he was saying, brother, you can count it. Hurry up and save me from this crazy old man.


    At this time, on the bamboo in the distance, the monkey''s teasing voice also immediately sounded: "squeak ~" the monkey''s teasing voice is still dull and hoarse, just opposite to the mink''s crisp.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun looked up at the bamboo more than ten meters long, and a faint figure jumped down. After landing on the ground, the cry was full of excitement. After two jumps, he reached Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    Half a month later, when he went to the guwu conference, monkey teasing still didn''t wake up in the evolution of blood. Today, Yang Yiyun found that monkey teasing''s eyes had the same aura as mink''s. It''s obvious that monkey teasing''s blood evolution has been successful, and its intelligence has greatly increased. He just doesn''t know if monkey teasing has any blood magic. He will look back later."Zhizhizhi ~"


    Monkey teases joyfully in Yang Yiyun shoulder roars, then points at the old man.


    It seems that diao''er was caught by the old man. Save him.


    Just as Yang Yiyun wanted to appease the monkey, the old man half lying on the stone hummed coldly: "quack noise ~"


    As soon as the two short words came out, they stopped in Yang Yi''s cloud ears, but they were like thunder, which made him feel like a burst of thunder.


    "The old man is definitely a three-tier master, maybe even higher," Yang Yiyun said.


    From the very beginning, he felt that the old man''s breath was very strong. He didn''t rush to check it with his spiritual sense. He was more and more convinced that the old man was a master.


    Yang Yiyun was a little scared by the old man, and the monkey on his shoulder was even more amused. He was shocked. He didn''t roar any more. He hid on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and shrunk his aunt. He seemed very afraid of the old man. He seemed to have suffered a loss.


    Even diao''er stopped roaring. He just looked at Yang Yiyun pitifully with big watery eyes. He was held in his hand by the old man and couldn''t move.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by diao''er''s rules. He knew how sharp a pair of sharp claws diao''er had been since his blood evolution. Now he was caught by the old man at will. It can be imagined how powerful the old man was. Obviously, he was not afraid of diao''er''s claws. That is to say, the old man''s body was probably very strong.


    But it''s one thing to be shocked, but Yang Yiyun hasn''t been frightened by the old man''s noise, and he doesn''t dare to speak.


    Actually speaking, diao''er was the first one with him. Yang Yiyun''s feelings for diao''er were heavier than monkey''s teasing. Seeing diao''er''s pitiful appearance at the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart suddenly became angry.


    Looking at the old man''s preparation, he said, "young master Yang Yiyun, I have seen you. I raised the mink in your hand. Please give it back to me."


    When Yang Yiyun finished speaking, the old man suddenly got up and waited for Yang Yiyun to say: "the elder is the elder, what elder? Am I old? Boy, I tell you, I''m only 18 years old in my heart. Don''t be an old man. I''m not familiar with you, OK?


    What''s more, I caught this mink in the mountain. What do you say is yours? Is your name engraved on mink? Do you want to rob in broad daylight


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and almost choked to death by the old man''s words. He could see that the old man had mental problems.


    "Don''t you want to be shameless if you don''t die? Looking at all half cut into the loess, you are still 18 years old in your heart? Do you want to go to heaven? " Yang Yi cursed in his heart.


    If he didn''t feel that he had a strong breath and was not sure how to deal with it, Yang Yiyun would like to beat people at the moment, but he''d better bear it.


    Take a deep breath and say, "elder, this mink is really mine. It''s called Xiangxiang. If you don''t believe me, you can shout Xiangxiang. It will definitely respond to me."


    "Yes, as long as you call mink three times and it can respond to you three times, I believe what you say is true." The playful smile on the old man''s face made him look a bit crazy, which made the old urchin in the movie and TV play ring in his mind.


    "Well, you can watch it, master." Yang Yiyun smiles and says to diao''er, "fragrant."


    "Zhizhi ~" diao''er looks at Yang Yiyun and responds. After blood evolution, diao''er is equivalent to the IQ of an eight or nine year old child. In addition, he has been with Yang Yiyun for a long time and can fully understand Yang Yiyun.


    "Xiangxiang ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    "Xiangxiang ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    Three times in a row, diao''er Xiangxiang responded three times.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the old man and said with a smile, "master, I have answered this letter. Please return diao''er to me."


    What the old man said next made Yang Yiyun completely angry. He cursed him in his heart for being a shameless old rascal!

 Chapter 332

    When Yang Yiyun finished speaking, the old man stared and said, "what letter do you believe? Animals will call like this. OK, even if the mink belongs to you, so what? It steals all the three jars of bamboo leaf wine that I have brewed for three years. It''s the best wine that I have brewed for three years in this deep mountain.


    One year of fermentation, one year of brewing, another year of aging in the cold pool, do you know how precious it is? If I catch it, I''ll take it as a debt payment, or you''ll pay for my wine, and I''ll give you back the mink. "


    Yang Yiyun listened with black lines on his face. He was very angry.


    The old man is a rascal, but the mink is greedy.


    Yang Yiyun believes that the old man''s mink will steal all the bamboo leaf wine he has hidden in some pool.


    No other mink''s talent is treasure hunting. He is not surprised that he can find the old man''s wine hidden in the pool.


    Looking at diao''er and monkey''s teasing, Yang Yiyun asked them in a deep voice: "did you two steal other people''s wine?"


    Mink''s mouth squeaks and calls in a low voice. He lowers his head, like a child who makes mistakes.


    Monkey tease is smarter. For fear of Yang Yiyun''s punishment, monkey tease jumps from his shoulder and climbs to the tree, squeaking and squeaking. It means that mink found it, but it also drinks.


    Yang Yiyun is so angry.


    Two guys who don''t worry, they''ve been caught.


    After coughing twice, Yang Yiyun tried to use money to compensate the old man.


    As a result, the communication was ineffective, the old man didn''t get oil and salt, so he had to capture mink to pay off the debt.


    This time, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes. Although he felt that the old man was powerful, he would never agree to capture diao''er to pay off his debt.


    If Wen can''t do it, he can only use force. He doesn''t believe that the old man can have three heads and six arms. It''s a big deal to take diao''er back and run away. Besides, there is Qiao Fu in the dark. He interrupts and lets Qiao Fu take diao''er.


    Qiaofu is a ghost repair. Ordinary people can''t see it. Only Yang Yiyun can see it. He nods to Qiaofu and asks him to prepare to rob diao''er.


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly to the old man: "old man, if you don''t keep your promise, I''m not polite."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun walked out and made fun of the old man. He didn''t have the slightest carelessness when he faced the old man with strong breath. His hand was full of genuine Qi. With the powerful power of his body, the power of this fist was not small.


    When the old man saw Yang Yiyun''s fist, he grinned and said, "aha, how dare you fight with me?"


    He didn''t care about Yang Yiyun''s fist at all.


    He raised his hand casually to meet Yang Yiyun''s fist.


    In one scene, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the old man seemed to raise his hand casually, but his hand was lightning fast.


    When Yang Yiyun saw clearly, the old man''s hand had already reached his fist.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s face suddenly changed. He only felt the overwhelming power coming from the old man''s hand.


    Then there was a click on his wrist.


    Yang Yiyun knew that his wrist was broken.


    And then the body flew upside down and hit the arm hard.


    "Click, click


    He broke five bamboos in a row before he stopped.


    At this time, he vomited blood with a puff.


    My mind is turning upside down, and my mind is short circuited.


    It''s terrifying~


    This old man is a pervert.


    He slapped at random, and he didn''t even resist.


    Is there any use of force?


    Even with Joe Fu in the dark, it''s useless.


    What is the strength of an old pervert?


    Congenital seven, eight?


    Or the nine level masters, or have they transcended the innate level of existence?


    Yang Yiyun lay in the place, thinking so.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t take advantage of the victory. He also felt that the old man''s reply just now was random. If he did his best, he might hang up.


    It''s still spitting blood. It''s not a serious internal injury.


    After sitting up and wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Yang Yiyun yelled in his heart: "old man, I met the most powerful old pervert in my life. What should I do?"


    After calling master in his heart, Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "cough, this man''s strength, you need to look up to him in the short term, so what, pretend to be a grandson~If he wants to take diao''er, let him take it. If he has strength in the future, you are going to take it. If he still does it later, there is only one way to be a teacher. Pretend to be a grandson and run away. "


    "Well, dead old man, as you say, this old pervert can''t even suppress your spirit?" Yang Yiyun was too surprised. This was the first time that the master said that he would pretend to be a grandson.


    "Smelly boy, I''m a master of twelve robberies. It''s true that I''m a immortal, but I''m a ghost. Plus I''ve helped you several times in a row, my spirit is unstable. If you ask me to do it again, I''ll lose my soul in the face of this man. To tell you the truth, this man''s strength is as solid as gold elixir.


    However, he is comparable to the Jindan in both body and spirit. It''s not a discounted Jindan of the Lu family sisters. It''s not a practitioner. It should be a person who transcends the innate ancient martial arts. It''s hard for the remnant spirit of the teacher to suppress him. Besides, it seems that this person doesn''t want to kill you. If he kills you, just one blow will be enough to kill you.


    So I didn''t do it, and I don''t plan to do it now. Just pretend to be your grandson and don''t fight hard. The big deal is to let him take the mink away and get it back in the future. "


    The voice of yuntianxie is also full of helplessness.


    Hearing the master''s voice, Yang Yiyun was extremely depressed. He was so immortal that he could come out with an ancient warrior who had surpassed his inborn nature. It was so painful.


    Fortunately, the old man looked crazy and didn''t have to deal with himself further, otherwise Yang Yiyun would have run away.


    At this time, the old man said with a smile: "you are a little funny. It''s obvious that you have no innate ability. Your internal power is the highest cultivation of dark strength, but your strength is comparable to that of innate ability. It''s strange ~"


    He said, pulling his head behind him, pulling his beard and talking to himself, and then asked, "who did you learn from, little doll?"


    Yang Yiyun is a good student now. Force can''t solve the problem, so he can only return to Wen Li. Hearing the old man''s words, he said in his heart: "brother, many means can be used to show his strength. Let alone the first level, even the second level can deal with it. By the way, do you want to try witchcraft blood curse on the old man?"


    "You can pull him down. The magic essence and blood curse is good for congenital. It''s just death to deal with this person. Don''t really make him angry. You can''t even cry." Master Yun tianxie''s voice sounded at the bottom of my heart.


    "Well, forget it." Yang Yiyun is right when he thinks about it. Some crazy old people in front of him surpass the innate ancient martial arts. They are comparable to the gold elixir of the practitioners. It may not be useful to use the blood essence of witchcraft.


    Looking at the old man Yang Yiyun''s preparation, he saw if he could get diao''er back. He said, "don''t worry about my school, old man. Let''s get back to the point. How can you give diao''er back to me, or I''ll compensate you for a good Maotai?"


    "Go out, old man brewed wine is a secret recipe, not ordinary wine, that is, give me ten cars or dry, old man''s bamboo leaf wine used by the essence of heaven and earth baptized bamboo leaves brewing, in the ancient Wu border wine is second only to monkey wine, unless you can take out monkey wine to exchange, otherwise it will not be discussed.


    However, the unique advantage of monkey wine is that the monkey can brew it in a special environment. Don''t even think about it. In this way, don''t pester me, or I''m really rude to you. "After that, the old man turned around and left without looking at Yang Yiyun.


    However, before he took three steps, he suddenly stopped, sniffed his nose and said to himself, "what a delicious wine. I haven''t even asked about it. It''s the taste of monkey wine."


    During the old man''s speech, his face was full of obsession and greediness, and he began to swallow saliva subconsciously, When I turned around, I saw the boy opposite holding a ceramic wine bottle and looking at him with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. This crazy old man was obviously a man obsessed with wine. When he said monkey wine, Yang Yiyun knew there was a turning point in this matter.


    In his heart, a bottle of monkey wine was put out from the Qiankun pot. Half of the monkey wine he got from monkey tease''s hometown was put in the Qiankun pot space, and half of it was still in the Qiankun pot space.


    After opening the lid of the wine in hand, the aroma of the monkey wine floated out in an instant. However, I saw the old man turned around with an obsessed face.


    Then, when Yang Yiyun didn''t respond, he saw that the old man''s eyesight was pure and disappeared in the same place.


    Then Yang Yiyun only felt a gust of wind, and looked at the bottle in his hand.


    The crazy old man appeared at his side, holding the monkey wine in his hand, put it on his nose and sniffed it. He said to himself, "it''s really the monkey wine, it''s really the monkey wine." his voice was full of excitement.


    But Yang Yiyun saw it with a smile, and a wonderful idea suddenly appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 333

    Yang Yiyun saw that the old man was obsessed with monkey wine. It was a bit like a lecheron meeting a coquettish woman. He couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    However, from this point, we can see that the old man is very obsessed with wine. Of course, the wine he is obsessed with is not ordinary wine.


    And the monkey wine is one of them, should be in the old man''s wine values or the top kind.


    Anyway, it''s better than the bamboo leaves brewed by the old man himself.


    "Ha ~"


    Under Yang Yiyun''s gaze, the old man drank a mouthful of monkey wine, then closed his eyes and looked intoxicated.


    It makes Yang Yiyun want to drink.


    After half a sound, the old man smacked his lips and said to himself, "top grade."


    At this time, he turned his head to look at Yang Yiyun, with a smile on his face, no longer a face that you owe me a million. Haha, he said with a smile, "well, boy, I forgive you. This monkey wine is good."


    Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart: "what does the immortal mean to forgive me? It''s not that I''m sorry for you."


    He murmured in his heart, but he still had to carry out his own plan. He said to the old man, "I''ve given you the monkey wine, can I have the mink back?"


    "How can it be? You diao''er stole three jars of wine, and even if you pay for it, you will only pay me a small bottle. This small bottle of monkey wine can only make me forgive you for your disrespect to me, unless you pay me three jars of monkey wine. " The old man took another sip of it.


    Yang Yiyun almost angrily scolded, but think about the strength of the old man or hold back, but also good words to talk to him, so as not to irritate him.


    "Elder, do you think it''s such a truth that you said that if I could take out the monkey wine, I would return the mink to me? And you also know that monkey wine is not available. It''s good to have such a bottle. You can''t drink bamboo leaf wine, can you? " Yang Yiyun reasoned with the old man.


    "Ha ha, did I say that?" The old man began to play the fool, and then said: "unless you bring another bottle, I promise to return the mink to you, hehe ~"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t get angry this time. Instead, he laughed. Finding out what he wanted was to find out his weakness. It would be easy to do at that time.


    Looking at the old man, Yang Yiyun suddenly grinned and said, "to tell you the truth, I still have at least 20 jin of monkey wine at home..."


    "What? Twenty Jin? " Yang Yiyun later words did not finish, was interrupted by the old man, a face of excited questioning.


    Yang Yiyun began to be happy in his heart and said in secret: "the old thing has taken the bait ~"


    On the face is a serious way: "absolutely no empty words, or you go home with me, I give you?"


    "Good, good ~" the old man was very happy, his eyes were full of stars, and his mouth was watering.


    "Cough, first of all, I''ll give you the monkey wine. Will you give me the mink back?" Step by step, Yang Yiyun began to dig holes for the old man.


    "Give me, I just want to see this mink''s spirit. You want me to give you monkey wine, and mink will give you back." He put diao''er in Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    Yang Yiyun held diao''er in his arms and said, "old man, are you not afraid that I will run away with diao''er now


    "Hey, hey, boy, why don''t you try one? And I''ll tell you, if you don''t get 20 jin of monkey wine, I won''t let you go! " A strong self-confidence from the old man, is a kind of self-confidence that everything is under control.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is a strong strength, and the old man is not afraid to run by himself.


    However, in other words, if Yang Yiyun takes diao''er and runs away now, he will have no confidence under the old man''s eyelids.


    With a puff of his mouth, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "how can I? I''m just joking with you. Let''s go, elder. I''ll take you to my home."


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, although the old man was a rogue, he felt that he was not a bad man. Otherwise, he did not dare to take the old man home, so as to carry out the second step plan.


    "I don''t think you can escape from the palm of my hand," he said with pride. He drank a mouthful of monkey wine and talked to himself with satisfaction.


    Yang Yiyun, holding diao''er in his arms, motioned to Qiao Fu to go home. He called out the monkey squatting on the tree to tease him and went home with the old picture.


    While walking, he asked tentatively, "how do you address me, senior?"


    Maybe he was in a good mood drinking monkey wine. The old man was not impatient with Yang Yiyun''s questions. Instead, he said in a thoughtful way: "yes, what''s my name?"


    This sentence, Yang Yiyun suddenly a black line, is really an old fool crazy? I don''t even know my name.Yang Yiyun didn''t urge him. He looked at the old man secretly as he walked. He thought hard and said to himself, "what''s my name..." he kept repeating.


    After a long time, the old man suddenly yelled and said, "I can''t remember what my name is. Boy, you can give me a name. If I can''t remember it, I will be more worried."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was sweating. He immediately realized that the old man was funny. He just gave him a name. It''s too simple. It''s also a beautiful thing to name such a great master in the future.


    Immediately blurted out: "elder, you are in the mountains, and you can see that you like to drink. Your old man has white hair and white sun, and you are immortal. How about the younger generation call you Jiuxian?"


    If you want to dig a hole for the old man Yang Yiyun, you have to flatter him. Although it''s against your heart to look at his dirty and sloppy body and say such words, it''s very necessary. Otherwise, how can you continue to cheat?


    "Wine fairy? Hey, hey, that''s a good name. I''ll call it Jiuxian in the future The old man or the wine fairy is happy now.


    Yang Yiyun sighed, as long as the old man is happy, it''s easy to do, and then he can continue to talk.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked: "I don''t know what kind of person is Jiuxian senior?"


    "School? How do you sound familiar? Let me think about it, think about it ~ "the old wine fairy was lost in thought again.


    Yang Yiyun is a little aware that the old man is either Alzheimer''s disease or amnesia, but he is Gu Wu, and his chance of getting Alzheimer''s disease is very small. It should be the latter. It looks like amnesia.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun felt something was wrong. He saw that the old man unconsciously pulled down a handful of white hair in his hand, with a look of pain on his face. He obviously couldn''t remember what school he was or fell into some doubt.


    "Ah, I can''t remember."


    Suddenly the old man roared and slapped a half meter tree.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    The big tree with a diameter of more than half a meter broke in response to the sound.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and afraid of his madness, he went up and said, "if you can''t remember, I don''t want to. Come and have a drink."


    "No, I can''t. I''m sure I can remember. Please help me to think about what school I belong to." now the old man of Jiuxian grabs Yang Yiyun''s collar, and his eyes are full of blood. Let Yang Yiyun think for him.


    Yang Yiyun is extremely bitter in his heart. What do you think of your memory?


    By the old man holding the collar, feeling the strong breath of the old man Jiuxian, Yang Yiyun was careful that his liver would flop.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind and said: "smelly boy, please tell me a sect to calm his mood. This man is going to be possessed. Maybe he has been possessed before. Now he can''t remember who he is. That''s the reason."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard the master''s words. He knew that he would lose his mind completely when he was possessed by the devil. Maybe he would kill himself. He didn''t want to die.


    With a flash of light in his mind, he said: "master Jiuxian, you are the man of Yunmen, the chief elder of Yunmen, the man of Yunmen!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the old wine fairy was stunned and said, "Cloud Gate? I''m the chief elder of Cloud Gate? I''m from cloud gate? " He said to himself.


    "Yes, you are the chief elder of Yunmen, and you are a member of Yunmen ~" Yang Yiyun replied quickly.


    "Oh, I understand. I''m the chief elder of Cloud Gate. Well, the man of Cloud Gate..." slowly, the blood in the old man''s eyes gradually dissipated, and he also loosened Yang Yiyun''s collar in his hand.


    Yang Yiyun''s clothes on his back were soaked with cold sweat. He said in secret: "it''s dangerous. It seems that the old man can''t talk to him casually. It turns out that he is not amnesia, but a man who has gone astray in practicing martial arts!"


    Later, Yang Yiyun did not dare to ask him any questions. He just kept talking about wine, because he found that only when he talked about wine with the old man would he be normal.


    Unknowingly, it took an hour to return to the villa from the depths of Lishan.


    At this time, all the people in Yunmen came to the villa. When they saw Yang Yiyun coming back, they all came out to say hello, but at the same time, they also saw the wine fairy following Yang Yiyun.


    But in people''s eyes, Jiuxian is a beggar.


    Liu Xiqi said quickly. Looking at Yang Yiyun, pointing to the old man Jiuxian, he said, "Yunzi, do you want us to wait so long, just go out and pick up a beggar?"


    When Liu Xiqi finished, Yang Yiyun said that it was bad, and he had time to react. The next moment, Liu Xiqi had already gone out and fell to the ground. Alas, he screamed.

 Chapter 334

    "Little doll, who do you call a beggar?" Jiuxian old man glared at Liu Xiqi.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart and sweat, this old thing is too special, not normal.


    All the people present were surprised. They just saw the old man wave his hand and Liu Xiqi flew out upside down.


    Everyone is thinking, where did Yang Yiyun pick up such a master?


    Old Jiuxian is angry, but Yang Yiyun knows that the old man is possessed by the devil and can''t be stimulated. He immediately calms him down. He winks at Liu Xiqi, who is about to go all out to show him not to be angry.


    Liu Xiqi was full of hatred, but he could only suffer a dull loss.


    Qi returns to Qi, but he is not stupid. He is also a level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. Naturally, he can feel that the old beggar is not easy to be provoked. With Yang Yiyun''s strong wink, he can only give up.


    After the spirit of the Jiuxian old man subsided, Yang Yiyun said to the crowd, "well, let''s introduce this is the chief elder of Yunmen. He is called Jiuxian. When you have good wine, you should not forget to honor the elder!"


    To Jiuxian old man, Yang Yiyun has already brought him into the pit. He is a Cloud Gate chief elder with a flash of inspiration. Now he wants to praise himself.


    If you can keep the old man Jiuxian in Yunmen, you can imagine that he will become the God of the sea after Yunmen. At least before Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has reached the golden elixir, the existence of the old man Jiuxian in Yunmen is safe.


    Think about it~


    Beyond the innate existence of the ancient martial arts, he is the master of the Jindan period, who is a real practitioner. In today''s ancient martial arts world, he is the figure at the top of the pyramid.


    Yang Yiyun learned from Xia Lu and baishankou that among the major ancient sects today, the five or six innate levels are the great masters.


    Even if there are nine levels of ancient martial arts, they can only stare at the old wine immortal who surpasses the congenital.


    So~


    Yang Yiyun now regards the old man Jiuxian as a treasure in his heart. If he can safely keep the old man in Yunmen, there is no doubt that Yunmen will have no worries in the next few years, and will not be afraid of the enemy''s trouble, so as to wholeheartedly develop itself.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun thinks that if the old man Jiuxian sits in Yunmen, he will be much more free. As a practitioner, he needs to move forward and improve his accomplishments.


    However, you can''t improve your accomplishments by sitting at home, so if you want to go out, you have to go to various dangerous places on the earth, take risks in the ruins of the cultivation civilization, and look for the natural resources and treasures, then you can effectively improve your accomplishments.


    With Jiuxian old man sitting in Yunmen, he can not worry about the comfort of his relatives and friends. To put it bluntly, he can rest assured to go out and roam.


    Yang Yiyun summed up that the current situation of Jiuxian old man has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that the old man Jiuxian has amnesia. Oh, no, it''s a case of being possessed. So he can''t remember who he is or who he belongs to


    Can take this, plus the monkey wine will Jiuxian old man stay in Yunmen.


    The disadvantage is that he is possessed by the disease. This situation can not be guaranteed. On that day, the old wine fairy will come and leave, or someone in the old man''s school will find him and take him away.


    But it''s not so easy to be possessed. Maybe it will be like that all my life.


    Yang Yiyun can only pray in his heart that the old man Jiuxian will never think of anything, and that his school will not come to him, or curse the old man ruthlessly, that he is the bare commander. It''s better to let him stay in Yunmen all his life.


    The old man can''t be stimulated, especially he can''t ask questions about his life experience and school. Yang Yiyun thinks it''s necessary to explain clearly to everyone and do everything possible to keep the old man Jiuxian in Yunmen.


    Then Yang Yiyun first let everyone into the villa, and he himself took the old man Jiuxian to his seat. Then he said, "elder, wait for me to find the monkey wine for you first."


    "All right, all right, all right, all right, all right, all right." Jiuxian old man''s eyes lit up when he heard Yang Yiyun looking for monkey wine.


    In fact, where to find it is to go upstairs to the corner and take out two bottles of monkey wine for him. He still has about 30 bottles of monkey wine in the space of heaven and earth pot, but he can''t give them all at once to Jiuxian old man. If you want to keep him, you have to keep your appetite.


    First of all, the old man should be taught that he is the chief elder of Cloud Gate one by one from the people around him, so as to brainwash him and make him have a sense of identity. Over time, the old man of Jiuxian will naturally stay.


    When he went downstairs and returned to the living room, Yang Yiyun sent him two bottles. He said seriously: "elder, this is our temporary stronghold in Yunmen. I''ve only brought a few bottles of monkey wine here. You should save these two bottles first, and I''ll find them for you after drinking them. Most of the monkey wine is in Yunmen headquarters.It''s stored in my hometown. Don''t worry. I''ll keep all the monkey wine stored in my hometown for you. No one else will give it to you. We''ll go back to Yunmen headquarters in a few days. How about having enough to drink after we go there? "


    When he said this, Yang Yiyun felt a little uneasy and prayed that the old man would not be angry. Sure enough, he frowned after saying it, but then he stretched out to see it. Maybe Yang Yiyun''s words were just acceptable to him.


    "Let''s go back to Yunmen headquarters as soon as possible ~ how boring it is to drink no monkey wine ~" the old man of Jiuxian opened a bottle of monkey wine while talking and couldn''t wait to drink it.


    This time, Yang Yiyun is at ease, as long as the old man does not get angry.


    Hastily said: "yes, there are still some things to deal with here. When we are finished, we will leave and go back to Yunmen headquarters." At the moment, Yang Yiyun does not blink when he talks about lying.


    Of course, he''s not really lying. He really wants to move Cloud Gate and set up Cloud Gate headquarters in his hometown, but he has to wait for the things here to be handled. For the time being, he can only drag the old man Jiuxian.


    At this time, everyone around him understood that Yang Yiyun was fooling the old wine fairy.


    One by one, they all looked at Yang Yiyun with strange eyes, waiting for him to explain.


    Yang Yiyun also knows that everyone is very confused about what he is doing now, but he has to pacify the old man Jiuxian first.


    "Qiu Yun, go to the kitchen quickly and order food and wine for Da Changlao long," Yang Yiyun said to Qiu Yun.


    "Oh, I''ll take it right away." Qiu Yun nodded quickly.


    "It''s not bad, boy Yun will come, haha ~" the old man of Jiuxian was very happy when he heard that he was getting food for himself, so he called Yang Yiyun boy Yun casually.


    "Elder, take your time. I''ll give you an explanation and let you make some good wine." Yang Yiyun continued to cheat without blinking an eye.


    "Go on, go on, don''t be too bad. It''s not as good as monkey wine, but it has to make do." Hearing the wine, the old wine fairy was happy.


    Then Yang Yiyun called everyone to one side of the living room, ready to tell them about the old man Jiuxian.


    At this time, excited laughter came from the underground chamber. Yang Yiyun heard that it was his apprentice, Dugu Hui, who should have gone out with Lu Xuexi and Wang Zongren.


    Looking at Li Dayi, Yang Yiyun said, "Dayi, go and shout the three of them up. Don''t let Dugu regret make a noise, so as not to stimulate the old man Jiuxian."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Li Dayi went to the basement and soon came up with Lu Xuexi.


    As soon as Lu Xuexi came up, she saw the old wine fairy sitting on the other side of the living room, her eyes shining.


    She came to Yang Yiyun and said, "Sir, who is the elder


    "I''ve met master ~"


    Dugu regret and Wang Zongren also came up to salute.


    "Come on, don''t be too polite. You three are all good. You can''t even jump in a small realm." Yang Yiyun said with a smile. In his eyes, Lu Xuexi actually reached the seventh floor of the gas refining period, jumping twice in a row.


    Dugu regretted that his cultivation had reached the sixth floor of the gas refining period. The boy even jumped three levels to become a rocket, but it was also reasonable. After all, he had eight levels of internal power as the foundation. Now it''s fast to transform his internal power into real Qi.


    Wang Zongren''s accomplishments have reached the second level of the Qi refining period. He has no disciples to practice martial arts. It''s not bad that Xiuzhen can improve a small level in just half a month.


    Of course, it has something to do with the pills he gave.


    In fact, the accomplishments of the people in Cloud Gate who have taken pills have been improved more or less, and their overall strength is good.


    After praising the two apprentices, Yang Yiyun got to the point and told everyone about the old man Jiuxian. He asked everyone to respect him as the elder of Yunmen and try their best to let everyone stay with him.


    As soon as you heard that the old man, who was as messy as a beggar, was still a super master much higher than Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments, everyone said that this was a good thing. Let''s work together to keep the old man Jiuxian.


    After that, Yang Yiyun introduces Lu Xuexi and Dugu regret to Jiuxian old man.


    At this time, the old man took a sip of wine and watched Lu Xuexi, Dugu Hui and Wang Zongren speak slowly to make Yang Yiyun''s eyes shine.

 Chapter 335

    The old Jiuxian man first glanced at Lu Xuexi, then narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "the girl doll is interesting."


    What he said was a little puzzling, and he didn''t say much about it. However, Yang Yiyun and several people who knew the inside story all understood that Lu Xuexi shared two spirits, which was really interesting.


    I just don''t know if the old wine fairy is referring to this.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s case, it''s probably the case.


    But I also want to laugh, the old man actually called Lu Xuexi a doll. The two sisters are actually hundreds of years old. I really don''t know who is older than them or the old man Jiuxian.


    The apparent difference is that Lu Xuexi looks like a little girl in her early twenties, while Jiuxian is 80 or 90 years old.


    Then the old man Meizizi took a sip of monkey wine and fell on Dugu''s face. He said slowly, "I''m a born swordsman. I''ll meditate more and get rid of my impetuosity. You can go further in the future."


    Dugu Hui was stunned when he heard the old man''s comment. Then he looked at his master Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun winked at him, which means thank you.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll remember." Dugu regret quickly thanks.


    Jiuxian old man stopped and said, "you don''t have to thank me. You have talent. However, the road of martial arts cultivation lies in the fact that Shifu''s practice is personal. Whether you can go further depends on your own efforts."


    "Yes, I remember." Dugu regrets.


    At this time, the old man fell on Wang Zongren, and his muddy eyes suddenly lit up: "what''s the name of the little guy?"


    "The elder Hui is called Wang Zongren." Wang Zongren was busy.


    "Well, it''s true. Although you have mediocre aptitude, you have good luck. If you have more trouble in the future, you may have a big Peng flying into the sky. It''s your fundamental to grasp the opportunity. Of course, hard training is the foundation."


    Drinking monkey wine, the old man and God of Jiuxian made a brief comment on each of the three.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of these words, because the old man Jiuxian''s words were exactly the same as his master''s evaluation of Lu Xuexi, Dugu regret and Wang Zongren.


    It shows that the old man is a real treasure.


    Although master Yun tianxie has rich experience in cultivating Taoism, he is only limited to preaching to him. Moreover, being in the pot of heaven and earth, he is not able to give advice at any time.


    But Jiuxian old man is a living man. He is stronger than Lu Xuexi.


    If the Cloud Gate disciples instruct him, he will make great progress.


    He and Lu Xuexi, a tutor of cultivating truth and ancient martial arts, are the blessings of Cloud Gate.


    A brief evaluation of the three shows that the old man Jiuxian is more than enough to guide Yunmen disciples without madness.


    "Old baby ~" Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    He became more and more determined in his heart. He took good care of Jiuxian old man and left him in Cloud Gate.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun looks at Jiuxian old man''s untidy appearance and bad smell. In addition, the old man''s clothes in winter are too shabby. Of course, he is not afraid of cold, but he doesn''t look good.


    Besides, if we want to live in a villa for the time being, it''s not easy to see him dirty and untidy.


    Then he said to Dugu regret and Wang Zongren, "you two take the elder out to take a bath, and then buy some good Taoist robes for him. You must serve him well, you know?"


    "Master, don''t worry. We will serve the elder well." After that, Dugu regretted and said cautiously, "master, can I cancel my three-month seclusion?"


    "Hum, first serve the elder. Don''t bargain." Yang Yiyun is angry when he thinks of Dugu Hui''s arrogance at the guwu assembly. Punishing him to shut up for three months is to kill his spirit and polish him. Now it seems that after the failure of the guwu assembly, he is a little mature.


    "Yes, my younger martial brother and I will serve the elder well." When Dugu Hui heard master''s tone, he felt happy. It seemed that master''s tone was relaxed.


    What everyone didn''t expect at this time was that the old wine fairy suddenly burst into tears.


    Yang Yiyun was scared. He thought he was ill again.


    "Elder, what are you doing?" he asked


    Contrary to the expression 3 that the wind is light and the clouds are dim before, the old man of Jiuxian is full of tears and says, "I seem to have felt your concern. Wuwu ~ I''m so moved. Some of you give me a bath and some of you buy me clothes. I can''t help crying.""Er ~" Yang Yiyun and everyone have a black line on their face. It''s very frightening. You think you are possessed by the devil. It''s moving. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it''s a chip to keep the old man Jiuxian.


    Obviously, I care about him. Playing emotional cards is also a good move. Ha ha.


    He did not move his face and said seriously: "elder, you are the chief elder of Cloud Gate. It''s right to do this for you. If you need anything in the future, you can tell any of us. As long as you can do it, I promise you can do it."


    "Really?" The old wine fairy asked with a moving face.


    "It''s absolutely true ~" Yang Yiyun said firmly, and then loudly said to all humanity: "do you say that?"


    "Yes, the elder has asked us to do it."


    It can be seen that Yang Yiyun wants to go to Yunmen. All the people serve the old man Jiuxian, and they all follow suit.


    Then the old man Jiuxian was moved to a mess. Under the leadership of Dugu regret and Wang Zongren, he drove out to take a bath and make plate.


    After they left, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief and asked everyone to take a seat again, saying: "I was right about what I said to Jiuxian old man before. Now we have a foundation in Yunmen, which is not suitable for cultivation in metropolis, so we are going to move Yunmen headquarters to my hometown. The transformation of the art village there has been basically completed, and it will become Yunmen headquarters in the future.


    As for the ancient capital, it''s a stronghold. I mean, except for those who can''t leave, everyone goes to Yunmen headquarters to practice. As you all know, our world is not the world of ordinary people.


    Now that you have embarked on the road of cultivation, it is not impossible for you to become immortals in TV in the future. Therefore, you can''t stop cultivating. This requires a good cultivation environment. After you improve your cultivation, there will be a broader world waiting for you... "


    Yang Yiyun depicts a colorful future world for everyone, Although there is not much about the world of Xiuzhen, it has successfully aroused everyone''s yearning.


    After discussion, the relocation time will be half a month later, because half a month later, my sister Yang Shanshan will have winter vacation, and I called to ask Dugu merciless and Chen qibian that the reconstruction of the art village in their hometown will be completed in half a month.


    Besides Liu Xiqi and Lin Huan, all the people who stay in the ancient capital can go back.


    Among them, Zhao Nan said that she was ready to hand over her work to her family in half a month, and then she would do what she liked to do. The original gambling agreement with her family had been completed.


    Ning Ke is a policeman. She says she can go back every three to five, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t have to. According to his intention, he wants Ning Ke to quit his job because he''s afraid that his enemies will find trouble with his relatives and friends.


    However, Ningke is a policeman. In the police force, even if some enemies of the ancient martial arts retaliate, they will consider Ningke''s identity. This is just like this for the time being. I''m looking for an opportunity to persuade her to set foot on the road of cultivating truth.


    If they insist on working, they can also be regarded as cultivating their hearts in the world of mortals. One day, when they feel something, they will naturally come back to practice. For the time being, Yang Yiyun will not be in front of them.


    The others will follow back to Yunmen headquarters.


    After the meeting, everyone who has something on hand will go.


    Before Liu Xiqi left, Yang Yiyun called him and asked if there was something wrong with the company.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that the expansion is too fast and the capital chain is tight. In addition, some people are envious of our company and want to buy shares with money. I don''t agree with them. They look for trouble everywhere. For example, in Yanjing, when we like the lease of writing Road, some people make it bad and don''t let us rent it.


    But I''ve already heard that Wang Jianjia is communicating and dealing with these matters. I believe it can be dealt with. Don''t worry about it. You''re busy with your work. "


    Liu Xiqi at least said so, but Yang Yiyun still saw the worry in his eyes.


    "Well, you don''t need to rent an office building. Go directly to Yanjing and buy a building. I''ll solve the financial problem for you tomorrow." Yang Yiyun thinks that there are still a lot of original stones in the Qiankun pot. They are all good things with aura in them. After they are sold, they should be enough for Liu Xiqi''s capital turnover.


    Besides, he now has the spirit stone in his hand, and the spirit spirit in the original stone obtained from these gambling stones is thin, so he is not ready to use it.


    "Yes, I''ll go back first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. The company still has a lot of things to do." Liu Xiqi said.


    "OK, you go back ~"


    After Liu Xiqi left, Yang Yiyun wanted to talk to Taoist priest Fang about alchemy. At this time, his mobile phone did ring. He picked it up and saw that it was Dugu regret.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    On the phone, Dugu Hui hesitated: "master... Can you send me some money? There''s something wrong with my elder. There''s not enough money."When Yang Yiyun heard that the old man Jiuxian had a problem, he was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you two take a shower? What''s the matter? How much money is not enough? How much can a bath cost? "


    On the phone, Dugu regret heard master Yang Yiyun''s worried voice and said: "master, don''t worry, elder is not sick. It''s OK. It''s just... It''s just... That''s what ~"


    "What''s the matter, say you?" Hearing Dugu''s hesitation, Yang Yiyun yelled out.


    "Yes, I said, master is like this. We took the elder to a sauna, and then... He asked for all the services in the bath center, that is to say, the elder asked for one-stop service. Besides, he hated too many people, so I made a reservation. As a result, I didn''t have enough money ~" Dugu regret said on the phone.


    "What? One stop service? " Yang Yiyun has a black face and is very strange in his heart. He has also heard of the dragon in the bath center.

 Chapter 336

    Yang Yiyun also knows that he forgot to give money to Dugu regret. However, it seems that this is not the problem of money, but the problem of old man Jiuxian himself.


    After greeting everyone, Yang Yiyun went out of the car and went straight to the bath center.


    The old man is too much to worry about.


    More than ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun arrived at the bath center. After getting off the bus, he took out a suitcase from the space of heaven and earth pot. This is the cash he prepared to prevent him from going out.


    From a long distance, I saw Wang Zongren waiting at the entrance of the bathing center. From the outside, this western region center is not the top level, but the middle level.


    How much did it cost? Let Dugu regret call for help.


    If it wasn''t for Jiuxian old man, Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to come in person.


    "Shifu ~" Wang Zongren left and cried out.


    "Have you been forced into debt?" Yang Yiyun asked as he walked.


    "No, it''s just that the elder martial brother said that he didn''t have enough money to settle the bill, and I didn''t have any money on me, so I had to call you." Wang Zongren was very careful when he spoke, and his eyes were a little floating.


    "What about the old man and ah Hui?"


    "Elder... Is still in the box. Elder martial brother is guarding outside." Wang Zongren''s face became more and more red.


    Looking at him, Yang Yiyun knows that these two disciples are not vegetarian either.


    "Two bastards, let''s take the old man out for a bath, buy a suit, and bring the bath center to play one-stop? Who came up with the idea? " Yang Yiyun glared and cursed.


    Wang Zongren leads the way. When he hears Yang Yiyun''s question, he is shocked. But he pretends not to hear it and walks up quickly. After going up to the second floor and turning the corner, he sees Dugu regret standing outside a box.


    But at this time, the goods were close to their ears on the door, as if listening to the movement inside.


    After Yang Yiyun saw this scene, his face became extremely dark.


    When Wang Zongren saw it, he prayed to Dugu Hui, but he coughed on purpose.


    However, Dugu regret didn''t respond.


    "Elder martial brother, please pray for your own happiness," Wang Zongren said in his heart.


    By this time, Yang Yiyun had come to Dugu regret.


    At the moment, Dugu regretted, with a curious smile on his face, but he still stuck to the door to listen to the voice inside.


    Yang Yiyun, with a black face, kicks Dugu Hui on the bottom.


    "Oh, I''m going to... Go ~" Dugu regret is listening to the rise. Leng buting is kicked and cursed immediately. However, when he sees Yang Yiyun, he stifles his words and turns red. After all, it''s not a glorious thing for him to eavesdrop on the wall. He says that the sound insulation effect is good, and he can only hear a faint sound.


    "Shifu... Shifu ~" Dugu regret was embarrassed.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Yiyun looks at Dugu with a black face.


    "No, no, no... it''s Shifu. I just want to listen to elder don''t suffer in it ~" Dugu regret stammered.


    Yang Yiyun laughed at Dugu''s remorse and said with a black face, "let''s take the elder out to take a bath. Who asked you to take him to play a dragon game?"


    "It''s not Shifu. We also follow your will. You don''t mean to serve the elder well. My younger martial brother and I will take him here as soon as we add up. Besides, the hotel staff sell the one-stop service to the elder. Do you want this or that service? The elder said that he wanted everything, and then it was like this. " Dugu explained with a red face.


    "Pa ~" Yang Yiyun raised his hand and gave him a slap. He swore, "is the old wine fairy sick? Are you sick, too?"


    "Master, I ~" Dugu regretted his grievances.


    "Me what me? Who''s going to make it private The more Yang Yiyun said, the more angry he became.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it, master. I''ll tell you, you don''t know. The elder has never had a bath in ten years. Originally, I went to take him to the bath pool. But when he went in, the water in the pool was dark. Then everyone jumped out and pointed at him.


    The elder dislikes the noise of those people. I''m also afraid that those people will stimulate the elder. Then I discuss with the manager about the booking. Isn''t that impossible? " Dugu explained bitterly.


    When Yang Yiyun hears Dugu''s explanation, he can''t help but get goose bumps when he comes to the scene that the old wine fairy enters the bath pool covered with dirt and the water turns black.


    When he thought about this, he was so angry that he regretted to Dugu: "go and settle the account."


    Just as he was about to give his suitcase to Dugu Hui, he didn''t expect a few people to appear at the stairway. The leader, with his sunglasses, was a big bald head and looked very powerful. Seven or eight big men were following him. He said from a long distance, "are you going to settle the bill firstDugu regretted and said, "don''t you say it? I''ll settle the bill later. I''m all here. Are you afraid you can''t run away?"


    "Hum, it''s half an hour since you agreed with our manager. I''ll let you check out, right? You don''t look like a rich man. Today, all the guests in our bath center have been driven away by you. This is a big loss. If you don''t accept the money, you can''t have all your arms and legs. " Big bald head walked by and said coldly.


    Dugu regretted his anger. When did young master Dugu lose money? He has never been despised for making difficulties in money. This time he came out, it''s just the family''s monthly expenses that didn''t come to the account. His Dugu family''s financial affairs are the rules set by his sister Dugu, who has a fixed time every month.


    He spent a little too fast this month. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed to talk to Shifu.


    "Bareheaded, do I need your little money?" Dugu regretted that he had lost face in front of his master and younger martial brother, and then he rushed to bare head.


    "Son of a bitch, I knew you didn''t have the money to pretend to be a bully. Brother, beat me first." With a wave of his bare head, several big men behind him hit Dugu Hui.


    At this time, Dugu Hui turned to look at master Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to him.


    For everyone in Yunmen, Yang Yiyun has set a rule that the ancient martial arts world abides by. He can''t fight against ordinary people easily, so Dugu regrets to see him, which means asking if he can fight back.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, bald head and these big men are not good birds either. Since they fight first, they should beat them back first. In essence, he is a very good protector.


    Immediately, Wang Zongren and Dugu regret started together. Within a minute, bareheaded and the seven or eight big men behind him lay on the ground and howled.


    Then Yang Yiyun gave the suitcase to Dugu and said, "how much is it for the private market?"


    "It''s 200000," said Dugu Hui.


    "Open it to the bald man and check out." Yang Yiyun said.


    "OK ~" Dugu regretted and went to the bare head howling on the ground. He opened the box and filled it with money: "big bald head stares at big dog''s eyes. Are you like a money man?"


    Bald head and all his subordinates are afraid to talk back. Not to mention that Dugu regret has a box of money in his hand, but he doesn''t have a box of money. Bald head doesn''t dare to provoke Dugu regret just because of the value of his force. He repeatedly apologizes to Dugu regret.


    "Ask your manager to check out ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun is not interested in watching the two apprentices play cool. His spiritual sense spreads out and enters the box. He wants to see the old wine fairy don''t hang in it. Yang Yiyun, who has unparalleled hearing, stands outside the door and hears a lot of women inside.


    He cursed in his heart: "is this old thing OK? Why do you call so many women


    When Lingzhi entered the room, Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    There was a very ecstatic voice outside. I thought the old man was there. But what I saw in my mind was that the old man Jiuxian didn''t do anything.


    Of course, this is not right. It''s just that there are ten women serving him and massaging the old man.


    The old wine fairy in his mind is lying on the bed in a big shape, surrounded by ten women. Then he kneads his arms, his legs, his head and his back


    The most important thing is that the old man''s mouth is shouting, together with ten women.


    It sounds like a lot of imagination.


    However, just as Yang Yiyun''s spiritual sense swept over the old man, the old man stopped shouting and sat up.


    Then from him also appeared a spirit of knowledge to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was startled. He quickly withdrew his spiritual consciousness, pushed the door and said, "Da Chang is always me." he was really afraid of the old man''s spiritual consciousness, which was comparable to the spiritual power of the strong elixir. At the same time, it also proved that the ancient martial arts who surpassed the congenital level also had spiritual consciousness, or powerful spiritual power.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun come in, Jiuxian old man was not happy and said, "xiaoyunzi, you are here to destroy my good deeds?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "am I worried about you? Come and have a look. You go on? " In his speech, Yang Yiyun''s eyes swept over the ten women one by one, and cursed the old wine fairy in his heart: "I still know how to play bikini massage when I''m old. It doesn''t seem that I''m crazy!"


    "Your interest has been destroyed by you boys. Don''t play any more. Will you all go out?" The old wine fairy waved ten women out.


    After they all went out, Yang Yiyun looked at the old man''s white beard and white hair and couldn''t help laughing. He thought that he really didn''t know if the old man could do it.Seeing Yang Yiyun''s bad smile, the old man of Jiuxian not only turned red, but also said, "what''s so funny, boy? Why don''t you go to the brothel? Hundreds of years ago, it was called elegant. Do you understand? "


    "I understand. It''s elegant of you to visit brothels all the time." Yang Yiyun said quickly.

 Chapter 337

    Yang Yiyun and Jiuxian old man together, realized a truth in life, that is, the strong words is the truth, fart is reasonable.


    He and Jiuxian old man are together. They can''t do him in strength. They can only bear it.


    Moreover, the old man was possessed by the devil. He didn''t dare to stimulate him, so he had to bear it.


    In short, Jiuxian old man can not offend, but also follow his words, what he said can only be admitted to be reasonable.


    Yang Yiyun was taught a political lesson by the old man Jiuxian. Anyway, according to the old man, it''s elegant to come to the bath center to pick up girls. Compared with ancient times, it''s a tall thing to visit brothels.


    He also said that he would come often in the future.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun only grinned and said: "you are my uncle. If you want to come, I''ll handle VIP for you. As long as you are able to live here, it''s not a problem."


    When he said this, Yang Yiyun''s tone was a little playful. When the old man heard it, he stared and said, "I said, why are you so dirty when you are young? I''m going to the brothel to see the talents of the girls. I''m not here to play. It''s dirty. "


    Yang Yiyun had a black line on his face and cursed in his heart: "the shameless old thing, even if you go to the brothel and wear a elegant hat, am I dirty? I''m so dirty that I didn''t ask ten ladies to wait on me? And the three-point pattern? "


    His mouth was almost crooked by the old man''s anger. He really wanted to beat the old man, but when he thought about the gap between him and the old man Jiuxian, he finally died out.


    It''s better to leave early. After talking with Jiuxian old man, Yang Yiyun thinks that he will also be possessed by anger.


    He took a deep breath and said, "well, elder, it''s getting dark now. Let''s go back. We''ve prepared good wine and dishes for you at home. I''ve collected all the worldly good wine for you. Although it''s not as good as monkey wine, it''s also tribute wine in ancient times."


    To Jiuxian old man, Yang Yiyun knows that this is the only way.


    Sure enough, as soon as the old man heard that there was good wine, he immediately said, "let''s go quickly."


    Then he got up, and the massage suit he was wearing fell off with a crash.


    Everything is shown in front of Yang Yiyun, naked.


    Young and old, suddenly some big eyes stare small eyes.


    Yang Yiyun mouth straight smoke, in the heart roar: "old immortal you don''t know inside wear a underpants son?"


    Just then, Dugu Hui and Wang Zongren came into the room and said in a loud voice, "master, the elder''s Taoist robe has come."


    As soon as they came in, they saw the elder standing in front of the master, and the master Yang Yiyun was staring at the elder.


    Dugu regret and Wang Zongren''s mouth became O-shaped. After a while, they hurriedly said, "ah, we haven''t seen anything. Our clothes are here. Let''s go, younger martial brother."


    They were shocked. After seeing the situation in the room, they suddenly had a lot of imagination.


    After putting down the Taoist robe, he ran out in a hurry.


    Yang Yiyun


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun wailed: "I wipe ~"


    "Old man Jiuxian, get dressed quickly and come out. My reputation is ruined." Then he got up and walked out of the room.


    He couldn''t help complaining about Jiuxian''s old hair.


    Image ah, the image of Gao Da will collapse in the eyes of the two disciples.


    It''s all the old stuff''s fault. I don''t know how to fasten my massage suit, and I don''t pass on a pair of underpants, which makes everyone misunderstand.


    When they walk out of the room, they see Dugu regret and Wang Zongren in the corridor.


    "Shifu... We didn''t see anything ~" Dugu regret saw Yang Yiyun''s face was black, and he was immediately startled and quickly explained.


    Wang Zongren also quickly echoed: "yes, we didn''t see anything."


    Yang Yiyun was angry and laughed by the two disciples. He walked over to each of them and kicked a foot. He didn''t have a good way: "what do you think? Why are you two so dirty? That was a misunderstanding just now. I''m warning you. Don''t bite your tongue, or I''ll cut your tongue off. "


    Knowing that the two disciples misunderstood, he warned them that if they went back and told other people nonsense that they had just been naked with the old wine fairy, they would not be laughed to death.


    "Hey hey, master, don''t worry, we really don''t see anything, but... Master, in other words, if the elder forces you to do something you don''t want to do, it''s really no good, we''ll drive the old man away, right?" Dugu''s face was strange.


    In his and Wang Zongren''s mind, his master must have been forced by the powerful elder to do something he didn''t want to do.Yang Yiyun''s face turned dark in an instant. Looking at Dugu, he regretted and said, "when you come back to Yunmen headquarters, you''ll shut me up for three months and die for one day."


    Wang Zongren must have been in a hurry and said, "master, I didn''t speak."


    "You''re not a good thing either. It''s only four months if you''re not convinced." Yang Yiyun was angry with his two disciples.


    Both Dugu Hui and Wang Zongren dare not speak any more. They also understand that apprentices can never reason with master. If they go on speaking, they will be shut up for half a year.


    If they want to be in the dark room for four months, they will feel terrible. If they can be settled, they will die in a hurry.


    At this time, the old wine fairy finally got dressed and came out.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said in his heart, "I didn''t expect that this old thing would really have the demeanor of an immortal and an expert in the world after changing into a brand-new Taoist robe."


    Unlike the slovenly beggar he met for the first time, after washing, the old man''s white hair and beard suddenly sparkled in the corridor light, He looks old because of his white hair, but his skin is white and red, even delicate, and really radiant.


    Not to mention the old man''s dignified face, when he went out with his strength, he estimated that his identity would not be small, and there was a momentum of self-confidence at that stop.


    "Let''s go," he said with his back to his hands, and the old man went downstairs.


    Master Yang Yiyun and his disciples looked at each other. The old man really didn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    It was already nine o''clock in the evening. The four went out of the bath center and returned home.


    When Dugu regret and Wang Zongren come here, they are looking at business cross-country. Yang Yiyun drives his BMW. Originally, Yang Yiyun let Jiuxian old man ride in his car.


    But the old man shook his head and said, "your carriage is too small. I''m still a Dugu kid''s car."


    What else can Yang Yiyun say? It''s better not to sit. He''ll be angry when he listens to the old man.


    He told Dugu regret and Wang Zongren to drive slowly and go back to the villa directly. He was afraid to make trouble. Even if old Jiuxian didn''t get sick, he was also a cranky man. If he got sick, it would be a big deal. The old man''s strength was too terrible.


    From all kinds of signs, Yang Yiyun infers that the old man Jiuxian probably didn''t walk in the secular world for long and should often stay in the mountains. This kind of person is out of line with the world. Anyway, he doesn''t adapt to the secular rules, so it''s better to be careful.


    As Dugu Hui drove ahead, Yang Yiyun was not at ease to follow him. The two cars, one ahead and one behind, drove to the villa.


    After walking for a few minutes, the red light at the intersection lights up, and Dugu Hui''s car just goes to leave. Yang Yiyun can only stop and wait.


    Just as he was waiting for the bus, he glanced at the sidewalk and suddenly shivered.


    Yang Yiyun saw an acquaintance Ouyang Yuqing!


    See see see, change to do usually Yang Yiyun in the heart will be very happy, and then get off to say hello.


    I haven''t met Ouyang Yuqing for several months. I visited her several times before. She went on a business trip. Then Yang Yiyun himself was busy and didn''t have time to see her.


    I haven''t seen her for almost three months.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun is not happy to see Ouyang Yuqin on the sidewalk.


    Because Ouyang Yuqing is not alone, but walking side by side with a man on the sidewalk, with big and small bags in his hands, Yan Ran is a picture of lovers shopping.


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun''s spiritual sense has been sent out. Now his spiritual sense can reach 90 meters, which immediately envelops Ouyang Yuqing and men who are more than 30 meters away.


    Their conversation also entered Yang Yi''s ears.


    The man said, "it''s still early in Yuqing. Let''s go to the cinema."


    "I''ve been wandering all day. Let''s forget it!" Ouyang Yuqing said.


    At this time, the man said with a smile, "I''ve bought all the tickets for the movie with my mobile phone. Let''s go. Besides, I''ve ordered a box to watch the movie, so I can just sit down and have a rest. Besides, the theme of my movie tonight is your favorite literary type, the latest masterpiece of director X."


    "That''s OK," Ouyang Yuqing replied with a smile.


    "Diddidi ~"


    When he heard this, Yang Yiyun was suddenly alerted by a piercing horn. When he looked back, the green light was on, and a row of cars were behind him.


    Blocking someone''s way, he quickly started the car, but his heart was not calm.


    "Did she find a boyfriend?" Yang Yiyun muttered to himself.

 Chapter 338

    To Ouyang Yuqing, Yang Yiyun has a more complicated feeling than any woman.


    This woman has been helping him since he came to the ancient capital to go to university. From the beginning of gratitude, to later unconsciously, Yang Yiyun has an illusion that he is not clear about her.


    Sometimes I feel that she is a kind teacher. Sometimes I feel that she is like a big sister next door who always gives him warmth. Anyway, Yang Yiyun respects Ouyang Yuqin very much in his heart, and even has an attachment that he doesn''t know.


    In other teachers'' classes in the school, he skip, only Ouyang Yuqin''s class, four years of university did not fall.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t get used to some students'' obscenity behind her back, and even had a fight with her classmates.


    The relationship with Ouyang Yuqing begins with his life''s embarrassment. She helps him selflessly, openly and secretly


    Later, because her ex husband made trouble for her, Yang Yiyun made a breakthrough, and the relationship between them went further.


    Xiaolele''s also called his father. Although he was a child, Ouyang Yuqing didn''t object. Even once, Yang Yiyun almost crossed the line, and Ouyang Yuqing was not angry.


    Since then, Yang Yiyun himself did not know, has been in the heart of Ouyang Yuqing default to become his woman.


    However, she didn''t get in touch for several months after her business trip. Unexpectedly, she was accompanied by another man tonight.


    In fact, after a short period of ambiguity between the two, they were obliterated by time.


    Yang Yiyun wants to be like this, or maybe Ouyang Yuqing deliberately avoids him?


    Because he called Ouyang Yuqing twice, and she said twice that she was on a business trip.


    Now think about it. Maybe she''s avoiding herself.


    However, Yang Yiyun can also guess Ouyang Yuqing''s thoughts. Maybe in her opinion, the difference between her and her is her age, plus the relationship between teachers and students?


    With these in mind, Yang Yiyun drove on, and the background of Ouyang Yuqing and the man in the reversing mirror gradually faded away.


    "Forget it, she has children, the pursuit of a home, what can I give her?"


    Yang Yiyun talks to himself in his car.


    Indeed, he has a fiancee and two or three women. What can he give Ouyang Yuqing?


    If that man can give her happiness, Yang Yiyun will no longer disturb Ouyang Yuqing''s life.


    It''s impossible to forget her feelings. As long as she can live well, he will be happy.


    But can you really be happy?


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is a little confused, and his mind is full of boredom.


    Not only no self comfort, but more and more feel irritable.


    Unconsciously, his consciousness seems to have entered into another state, a state that he can''t detect all the time, and his heart is full of darkness.


    If someone around Yang Yiyun at this time, he will find that his eyes are full of blood, and his eyes become empty.


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s car is on a car in front of him,


    Without his noticing, he hit the tail.


    At the moment, the blood color in Yang Yiyun''s eyes is more and more intense.


    Just at this time, the light golden light on his left arm lit up, and a burst of drinking suddenly spread out: "smelly boy, wake up quickly, breed a demon. If you want to die, wake me up ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Like a dream, Yang Yiyun roared and began to gasp. The blood color in his eyes disappeared, The eyes are clear again, no longer empty.


    At this time, he understood that he had just stepped into the old man Jiuxian''s footsteps and was possessed. Of course, different from old man Jiuxian, old man Jiuxian is out of his way to practice martial arts and is possessed by the devil. People can still control him. But he is just a demon. This is very dangerous. Once he loses himself, his consciousness dissipates and he never wants to wake up again.


    If master Yun tianxie hadn''t awakened him in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "Worthless fool, a woman makes you become a demon and almost lose your consciousness. What do you say you should be a teacher?


    Isn''t it just a woman? Won''t that be the end? Still need to find entanglement in the heart, leading to the breeding of demons?


    You remember, you are a practitioner of the truth. From the moment you set foot on the road of the truth, you are a person who goes against the heaven. All the creatures in the world, all those who can cultivate, are under the jurisdiction of the heaven. Under the heaven, no one is allowed to surpass the existence of ordinary people, and no one is allowed to break the law.Therefore, the inner demons are the test of heaven that every practitioners have to face. They can''t be seen or touched, but they can''t exist. So many practitioners have to shut up and practice. They have to go to the world of mortals to refine their hearts and polish their own state of mind. Some people even cut off their feelings in order to prevent the breeding of inner demons.


    You pour good, for a woman, incredibly so tangled, mood opened a convenient door, this is not to seek death?


    I''ve told you before that, as a teacher, the state of mind is natural and follows the heart. Since you like that woman, you just grab it. Why do you play melancholy? Finally, breed the demons and play yourself to death?


    You are a true cultivator. Frankly speaking, when you grow up in the future, it''s a God in the eyes of ordinary people. It''s possible for you to live as long as heaven and earth. The people who crisscross the eight wastelands in the world are my close disciples of yuntianxie. What can I do?


    Yes, in the mortal world, you should obey the mortal law. But remember, it''s only limited to that you can divide good and evil, don''t kill the innocent, don''t do evil things.


    Besides, you can do whatever you want. Are you afraid of farting? That''s a little bullshit, because does a woman know that your cultivation is destroyed in a moment?


    Stupid, stupid. As a teacher, I can see that women are your boy''s death. Do you know how many women there are in the cultivation world? To tell you the truth, he has thousands of women, which is not unknown. People play with women, but you play with life. Why should you take life seriously? It''s just a few women. Is that all?


    Can you do something in the future? When I go to Xiuzhen world in the future, is the problem of women still a problem? There is no secular marriage law there. If you want to marry a hundred or a thousand women, no one will care about you, and you don''t have to worry about these problems. But please don''t play with your ancestors. If you die, do you still have to be a teacher?


    If you like it, grab it. What a simple thing. Can''t you support a few women? Don''t let the peace of mind be damaged for the sake of breaking things like this. Heart demons are everywhere. You don''t know how to die if you go on like this.


    Is it possible to be overbearing? In this world, a modest gentleman dies the fastest. To be a overlord or a gentleman, you should choose yourself. "


    Master Yun tianxie''s voice was full of disdain and anger. It seemed that Yang Yiyun had disgraced him too much.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned by master Yun tianxie''s incessant curses, and his mood gradually brightened up.


    Indeed, as master said, he is no longer an ordinary person. Apart from not killing innocent people indiscriminately, what else can he do in the world?


    As long as the heart is not bad, do anything, seems to be able to do.


    All the time, he has never thought beyond the rules of ordinary people.


    So it''s normal to have subtle limitations of vision and mood.


    And why do you want to make yourself miserable?


    I like Ouyang Yuqing. Why can''t I pursue her? Why give up to others and add trouble to yourself?


    Shifu is right. Women are his dead end, but different from Shifu''s elder martial brother, he is not playing. He really likes every woman around him.


    So this is his weakness, a fatal weakness.


    Now he''s going to wipe this hole out.


    "Old man, I think well, I want to be a overlord, not a gentleman."


    Yang Yiyun said it in his heart and began to laugh.


    All of a sudden, he felt a clear mind, and his mood suddenly brightened up. During the gas refining period, the ninth floor seemed to crack.


    This is a breakthrough in the realm. Although there is still no breakthrough in the foundation period of the road, there is an opportunity. Yang Yiyun believes that when he hits the threshold of the foundation period, his success rate will be greatly improved.


    Just then, the driver, who was hit by the car, knocked up the window.


    Anyway, I hit someone else''s car. Needless to say, I lost money.

 Chapter 339

    In a rear end crash, Yang Yiyun was not happy because he was distracted. No one on both sides was injured. It was just a car kiss, which could be settled with money.


    In addition, after Yang Yiyun was in a good mood and gave the other driver a lot of compensation, the two sides settled the matter peacefully.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that his car was not a big problem. He just broke a headlight and didn''t affect driving. He turned around and left. He wanted to chase Ouyang Yuqin.


    Less than ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun found a cinema nearby. After parking the car, he immediately walked into the cinema building. The 90 meter spirit was released, and soon he found Ouyang Yuqing and the man on the third floor.


    At the moment, they are shopping for snacks at the cinema supermarket.


    Yang Yiyun walked directly up the stairs to the third floor. When he got to a corner, he took a picture of the man and watched them walk into the box.


    Yang Yiyun was a little upset when he saw it, especially the lovers'' box. The man obviously came prepared, first with the movie tickets, and then with the lovers'' box, which made Yang Yiyun very upset.


    When he takes a picture of this man, he naturally wants to find out the details of this man. If he is an upright man, it''s easy to say that he is not a real man. Yang Yiyun has no psychological pressure to rob Ouyang Yuqing.


    Although according to master, it''s just a matter of grabbing directly. It''s more overbearing.


    But Yang Yiyun still has to worry about Ouyang Yuqing''s face.


    So it''s best to check the details of this man first.


    Looking up from a man''s face, he has good facial features until he grows up, but his eyes are always cloudy and shining, and he has triangular eyes. He looks gentle with glasses, but this kind of person''s face is not a good thing for Yang Yiyun.


    Lingzhi didn''t look at the situation in the box. Yang Yiyun went to a corner and got through to Wang shosheng.


    To call Wang shosheng is naturally to ask him to investigate the identity and background of the man who is with Ouyang Yuqing. It''s a bit overqualified, but it''s also the fastest way.


    Yang Yiyun knows how powerful the intelligence system Wang shosheng is in charge of.


    Investigating an ordinary person is just like playing. Now with Yang Yiyun''s identity as shenlongtan, he is also a person with military rank and position. Even by virtue of his position, it''s OK to let Wang shogunate investigate.


    Besides, he didn''t know which man''s surname or name. He couldn''t find anyone else in a single photo, and only Wang shosheng could find it.


    After getting through the phone, he had a few words with Wang shosheng to explain the situation. Yang Yiyun sent the photo of which man to Wang shosheng.


    Wang shosheng on the other end of the line didn''t ask much. He knew that Yang Yiyun was now a member of Shenlong lake. There must be a reason for him to investigate a person. He told Yang Yiyun to go and investigate immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Yiyun is waiting. In his mind, he is always looking at Ouyang Yuqing and the man in the lovers'' box.


    When they watched the movie, they did something close at the beginning, but they didn''t do anything. A few minutes later, the man said to Ouyang Yuqing, "Yuqing, you wait for me to go out to buy water, but I forgot."


    "Good ~" Ouyang Yuqing answered.


    Then the man got up and walked out of the box.


    Yang Yiyun saw him go to buy two bottles of water, and then let Yang Yiyun face gloomy scene appeared.


    The man took out a small plastic bag from his pocket. There were two red pills in it. Then he opened the bottle cap and put it in.


    He took it in his hand and shook it hard. The two pills melted in an instant. It was completely transparent, and there was no difference.


    At this time, the man showed an obscene smile at the corner of his mouth and turned to walk into the box.


    When Yang Yiyun was in school, he worked part-time in a bar. He often bought pills at night. What the man put in the water was the lost medicine. He could see it clearly.


    Curse in the heart: "slag male ah, fortunately today, or Ouyang teacher will suffer losses, etc. will find information, see brother don''t kill you."


    Then Yang Yiyun continued to pay attention to the situation in the box. After the man went in, he put a bottle of water with medicine aside. Instead of rushing to give it to Ouyang Yuqing, he took out snacks from the bag beside him for Ouyang Yuqin, which was spicy.


    "Dog day enough thief, let Ouyang teacher eat thirsty first, in the water to drink?" Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart.


    Just as he cursed, his mobile phone vibrated and moved in his heart. He quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It turned out that it was the message sent by Wang shosheng. It didn''t take him ten minutes to find it.


    Open the information to see, Yang Yiyun''s face has become the bottom of the pot, originally thought that this man is a slag man even if, did not expect or animal.


    According to the information provided by Wang shosheng, the man''s name is Jia Beilei, 34 years old. After graduating from University, he joined a real estate group company, and then mixed into the senior management of the real estate group. Now he is a successful person.Jia Beilei has a history of abandoning his wife in his life. He has three wives. Now he lives with his fourth wife and is a little model.


    In Wang shosheng''s information, Jia Beilei once killed a migrant worker when he was doing real estate, and Gao''s family was destroyed.


    At present, they still maintain the two girls, which can be described as bad deeds. The information sent by Wang shosheng makes Jia Beilei''s investigation clear.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t look down on it, so he said, "I''ll take the scum for heaven.".


    At this time, the spirit saw that Jia Beilei in the box began his despicable means, unscrewed the lid of the bottle of water with medicine, handed it to Ouyang Yuqing and said: "Yuqing, come and drink some water ~"


    Ouyang Yu has been eating snacks for a long time and naturally wants to drink water. Thanks for taking the water.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he is going to play, and Ouyang Yuqing will suffer if he doesn''t play.


    He kicked hard at the box door.


    "Touch ~"


    The box door made a loud noise and was violently kicked open by Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Ouyang Yuqing and Jia Beilei were startled.


    Yang Yiyun went in and turned on the light in the box.


    "Yi Yun, how do you..." Ouyang Yuqing saw that it was Yang Yiyun. She was very surprised. At the same time, she was confused for fear that Yang Yiyun might misunderstand something.


    "Teacher Ouyang, don''t drink the water. If you drink it, you will make a fool of yourself." Yang Yiyun with a trace of irony, in fact, his heart to Ouyang Yuqing and slag male Jia Beilei together watching a movie shopping or very bad taste, to put it bluntly is jealous.


    "Who are you? Do you know that if you break into a private space without the consent of others, I can call the police and arrest you. " After Jia Beilei regained his mind, he was immediately flustered when he heard Yang Yiyun''s words telling Ouyang Yuqin not to drink water. However, he was also a man of great value. Having seen the world, he soon calmed down.


    Ouyang Yuqing is not a child. When he heard Yang Yiyun say don''t drink water, he began to murmur, but what~


    On the one hand, Jia Beilei is her senior. When he went to Yanjing on business, he met her and helped her a lot. Moreover, he pursued her crazily.


    From the beginning, she refused. She told Jia Beilei about her unfortunate engagement, and that she had children. She also said that she would never marry again in her life and raise children.


    But Jia Beilei also told her that he was divorced and single, with two children, hoping to give them a complete home.


    When Ouyang Yuqing was in school, he knew that Jia Beilei was a talented man in a famous school. He once had a secret love for him, and now he is a successful man.


    In addition, Jia Beilei told her that he also had a failed and unfortunate marriage, and there was a roar between them. After several months on business in Yanjing, they became familiar with each other.


    But Ouyang Yuqing has always kept a distance. After she came back, Jia Beilei went to the ancient capital yesterday and said that he was on a business trip. He came by to see her and asked her out for dinner.


    In Yanjing, he was taken care of by Jia Beilei. In Ouyang Yuqing, the ancient capital, as a landlord, he naturally refused, so he agreed to come out. Now, he didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to kill him halfway. He also said that there was something wrong with the water that Jia Beilei handed him.


    This made Ouyang Yuqing a little surprised.


    Jia Beilei has always been modest and polite to him. He is her senior and takes good care of her. He is also a successful person. He has high quality in her eyes. He doesn''t believe Jia Beilei will do anything to her.


    But in contrast, Yang Yiyun is a student with excellent character and learning in her heart. In addition, because she solved the hidden problems with Yang Yiyun later, they had a period of ambiguity beyond the teacher-student relationship. In her heart, Ouyang Yuqing believed Yang Yiyun more.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was facing Jia Beilei''s roar and sneered: "Jia Beilei, right? It''s really a fake scum. What about calling the police? OK, call the police. I''ll wait. " After that, he said to Ouyang Yuqin, "teacher Ouyang, give this scum a drink of the water in your hand."


    Jia Beilei was shocked and his face turned white.


    While Ouyang Yuqing looks at Jia Beilei, his heart cools down.

 Chapter 340

    Ouyang Yuqing saw Jia Beilei''s confused eyes and knew that, as Yang Yiyun said, there was something wrong with the water Jia Beilei handed over.


    A heart suddenly cold down, looking at Jia Beilei said: "do you have a problem with water?"


    Being stared at by Ouyang Yuqing, Jia Beilei didn''t dare to look her in the eye. His eyes dodged and said, "Yuqing, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense, water... No problem ~"


    At this time, Ouyang Yuqing looks at Jia Beilei''s evasive and flustered eyes and confirms that there is something wrong with her. Her heart is broken. It''s true that if Jia Beilei really pursues her, just as he said when chatting, Even for the sake of children, she might think about it.


    Ouyang Yuqing and his classmates in the same dorm used to be male gods.


    It''s a bit fake to say that I don''t like him. Although I''ve been avoiding, I don''t hate it. As a woman, I don''t like being pursued.


    The cold ice in her heart because of marriage, under the pursuit of Jia Beilei, she has a crack.


    But now?


    At this moment, she felt her heart completely broken.


    Ouyang Yuqing wanted to cry very much. She bit her teeth and trembled all over her body. She couldn''t say a word.


    The original ambiguity with Yang Yiyun, in her heart, was completely due to the coincidence of both sides and the physiological chemical reaction, which could be regarded as the normal range.


    She knew that it was impossible for her and Yang Yiyun, because it was impossible for her age or the relationship between teachers and students. Yang Yiyun was a promising young man, and she was a married woman with children. Being with Yang Yiyun was harmful to him.


    Most of the time, she regarded Yang Yiyun as her younger brother and did not consider other issues.


    But on Jia Beilei''s side, Ouyang Yuqing had this idea.


    However, now it seems that Jia Beilei just gave her a knife in the heart.


    Not to mention the complex sadness in Ouyang Yu''s heart, Yang Yiyun said: "scum still acting? I''ve had three wives in succession. I''ve abandoned the first man''s wife who shared weal and woe with you. It''s better for you to abandon your wife and son than pig and dog. Now the fourth man''s wife is a small model.


    There are two young lovers in XX two places of the Fifth Ring Road in Yanjing. They hired a murderer to kill a migrant worker in the north. In order to get 500000 yuan for the project, you are so cruel. There are many animal deeds you have done. Do you want me to recite them for you? "


    According to the information from Wang shosheng, Yang Yiyun said a few words casually. Jia Beilei trembled and turned pale every time he said one.


    At this time, Ouyang Yuqing suddenly smashed the water into Jia Beilei''s face and scolded: "scum ~"


    Then he picked up the bag and turned to leave.


    "Yuqing, Yuqing, listen to me..."


    "Say your uncle ~" Jia Beilei didn''t say the last word, but Yang Yiyun put his foot on his stomach.


    "Touch ~ ouch ~"


    When Jia beileidun held his stomach and screamed, he said fiercely: "do you know who I am? I killed you like a play. Some people in this world are not attracted by woodlouse.


    After Ouyang Yuqing left, Jia Beilei completely revealed his true colors.


    In words, Jia Beilei is a kind of high-ranking person. Compared with most people, Jia Beilei, as an executive of a multi billion asset group, can despise many people.


    In his eyes, Yang Yiyun dressed casually and was a woodlouse. If he listened to what he said just now, he might be a student of Ouyang Yuqing. Jia Lei Lei was not at all in his eyes, but rather full of anger.


    He couldn''t figure out how Cheng Yaojin could have been killed on the way. Seeing that a big event was about to succeed, he could get the girl who was a student of the college, but he didn''t expect to be killed.


    Yang Yiyun heard Jia Beilei''s big words and said with a sneer, "scum, where did you come from to threaten me? You think I''m the migrant worker you killed eight years ago, so bullying? "


    "Ha ha, don''t think you can coerce me if you know something. If you have the ability, you can sue and report it? However, the premise is that you have to have evidence, ha ha ~ "


    Jia Beilei was a bit unscrupulous at this time. At the beginning, he was really frightened by what Yang Yiyun said. But when he looked back, the people and things of that year had disappeared in the world. Now even if someone knew it, there was no evidence, and there was no evidence to prove it. He was not afraid at all. As for what to say about raising a mistress, If you have money, what can you do?


    Yang Yiyun knew what he meant as soon as he heard the news. His face became gloomy. He went to one side and picked up the water Ouyang Yuqing had smashed on Jia Beilei. There were still more than half of the bottles in it. Because they had fallen into the gap of the sofa, they didn''t pour out much. He sneered and walked to Jia Beilei.Jia Beilei sees Yang Yiyun picking up the water bottle and coming towards him. He is in a panic and is about to run away. He is a man of status. He won''t fight with lengtouqing. In Jia Beilei''s opinion, Yang Yiyun wants to use force against him.


    But at this time, a terrible thing appeared, Jia Beilei''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat.


    Because he found that his body couldn''t move, even as if he was pressed by a mountain, he couldn''t move at all.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun came over and held his chin, rudely filling most bottles of water with medicine into his mouth.


    "As you said, there are some people in this world you can''t stir up. It''s a coincidence that I''m the kind of person you can''t stir up. I''ll give you back this bottle of water.


    In addition, you can rest assured that I will not kill you or your dirty hands, but I will avenge the migrant workers who were killed by you. There is a central nerve in the human brain. I know some medical skills. I will break the spiritual meridians in the central part of your brain, and then you can live a happy life.


    People like you are cheap when they die. They should go to the dustbin in spring, summer, autumn and winter to pick up garbage and eat. It''s better for you to sleep in Qiaodong at night. What do you say, Mr. fake scum


    "No..."


    Jia Beilei can''t speak with a water bottle in his mouth, but he can hear every word Yang Yiyun says clearly. Now he knows that his body can''t move because Yang Yiyun has used some magic, and he knows that he has really provoked a person who can''t.


    When he heard that Yang Yiyun was going to turn him into a psychopath, Jia Beilei''s eyes widened and his face was full of panic and pleading. He thought that he would not hook up with Ouyang Yuqing if he had known. His intestines were blue, but he was also late.


    Yang Yiyun put his hand on Jia Beilei''s head after he finished, and his real Qi moved into Jia Beilei''s brain, which cut off his central nervous system.


    Since then, Jia Beilei can''t die, he can only become a mental illness.


    He uses genuine Qi. Modern medicine can''t find out or cure it.


    Then, when Yang Yiyun saw Jia Beilei''s distracted eyes, he took the bottle out of his mouth. A real fire turned the bottle into ashes and walked out of the box. Then he went after Ouyang Yuqing. In fact, it was a long time ago, just less than three minutes from Ouyang Yuqing''s departure.


    After he came out, he heard a series of laughter from Jia Beilei in the box: "hahaha, hahaha, I killed a migrant worker eight years ago, for 500000, hahaha, hahaha ~ ~"


    Jia Beilei talks to himself in his spiritual sense, giggles repeatedly, leaves the box and takes off his clothes as he walks, Soon he was naked.


    It''s time for him to go to the public area. Suddenly, he meets several women and screams: "beat the hooligans ~"


    Then Jia Beilei was surrounded and beaten.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun raised his mouth and walked out of the movie. From a long distance, he saw Ouyang Yuqing stop a taxi and go. He quickly got on and followed up.


    After Jia Beilei is solved, Ouyang Yuqing and himself are angry. Yang Yiyun is also glad to meet her today. Otherwise, Ouyang Yuqing will suffer greatly according to Jia Beilei''s deeds.


    Now he wants to go after Ouyang Yuqing. No matter what she thinks, Yang Yiyun thinks that Ouyang Yuqing is his woman. From now on, he will be the overlord in emotion.


    Will not let the emotional things, and let the devil breed.


    Of course, like a woman can be so overbearing, not he is a woman like.


    He followed Ouyang Yuqin''s taxi all the way. After walking for a while, Yang Yiyun felt that something was wrong. This was not the way back to her home, but then he thought about whether she had moved?


    It should be like this. I don''t think much about it. Just follow.


    After more than half an hour, he left the city directly. After walking for more than ten minutes, the taxi stopped and Ouyang Yuqing got off.


    But Yang Yiyun was nervous. It was on the ancient river side of the ancient capital.


    Is she trying to be short-sighted?


    Think of here, a foot throttle down, chase past, get off the bus to the river Ouyang Yuqing cried: "Ouyang teacher, you don''t want to open up ~"


    However, when he finished shouting, Ouyang Yu didn''t pay attention to the cleaning and didn''t take the next step, so he was quietly absorbed in facing the wide river.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun finally felt relieved. As long as she didn''t jump into the river, it was easy to do, and she slowly approached her.

 Chapter 341

    Yang Yiyun approached Ouyang Yuqing and called softly, "teacher Ouyang ~"


    Ouyang Yuqing did not look over, still staring at the river in the distance, but said thank you to Yang Yiyun, and then kept silent.


    Yang Yiyun can guess some of her thoughts. Being hurt by Jia Beilei is like breaking her heart once. She feels bad. At this time, Yang Yiyun doesn''t speak much and stands by her side.


    This stop lasted two hours, and neither of them moved.


    It''s late at night. It''s a suburb, and there are few people here. People who come here for a walk also leave early. Fortunately, the street lamps are still on. It doesn''t look too dull.


    It''s already winter. When it''s midnight, it''s very cold. After a breeze, Yang Yiyun sees Ouyang Yuqing shiver. He quickly takes off his clothes and puts them on her. He says casually, "go back, don''t catch a cold. That scum has been punished."


    Ouyang Yuqing listens to Yang Yiyun''s words, and her face changes. She thinks of Yang Yiyun''s last help when her ex husband made trouble for her. However, she knows that Yang Yiyun is very violent, and she is worried that Yang Yiyun will be implicated in Jia Beilei.


    "You..." as soon as her words came out, Yang Yiyun understood her meaning and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not that stupid, I''m not that bad, there''s no crime."


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Ouyang Yuqing breathed a sigh. Looking at the clothes Yang Yiyun gave her, her tears immediately ran down and she thought, "if only he could..."


    "Don''t cry. I''m here."


    With Yang Yiyun''s words, Ouyang Yuqing''s deepest line of defense collapsed.


    The misfortune of engagement and the fact that she has been pulling her children over the years, she is a girl after all. She is fragile and not as strong as she seems.


    Suddenly cried out: "you go ah, why do you want to appear, let me even have a chance to dream? Sobbing~¡°


    Ouyang Yuqing beat Yang Yiyun and cried loudly.


    "From today on, you are my Yang Yiyun''s woman, and no one can make you aggrieved." This is a confession, and it is also a word hidden in my heart these years. Today''s idea is clear, and Yang Yiyun finally says it to Ouyang Yuqing.


    It''s overbearing and powerful.


    "You? Who do you think you are? What can you give me? What can you change? Do you think you are immortal? " Ouyang cried and growled at Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, she did not really aim at Yang Yiyun, but found an object to vent her grievances.


    Yang Yiyun understood Ouyang Yuqing''s meaning and was not angry at all. On the contrary, he listened to him and laughed. He raised his hand to catch her and beat her hands to calm her down.


    Then he raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face and said, "you''re right today. Other things may not change anything, but changing your destiny can still be done. I''m really an immortal."


    After Yang Yiyun finished speaking, he started to work with his true Qi. He jumped up to six or seven meters, stayed in the air for five seconds, and then fell down. It was an X in Ouyang Yuqing.


    Then his real Qi filled his whole body, and a fire appeared all over his body. Zhenyuan left the fire all over his body, and he said with a smile, "is this immortal?"


    The fire was extinguished in the speech.


    Ouyang Yuqing forgot to cry and his mouth became O-shaped.


    She saw Yang Yiyun fly into the sky, and then flames appeared all over her body.


    She is an intellectual and an atheist. She knows some principles of magic tricks, but she is sure that what Yang Yiyun just showed is not magic.


    "You... You ~"


    Half a ring did not say a word, but the heart has some believe that Yang Yiyun is really not an ordinary person.


    At this time, her mind was in chaos, and the shock she witnessed was hard to describe.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, I said that you will be mine in the future. You will not be wronged and you will be able to do it."


    At the beginning of the speech, Yang Yiyun kisses Ouyang Yuqing in her mouth.


    Ouyang Yuqing, who had been shocked in his heart and heard Yang Yiyun''s words, had no response.


    The face of only a burst of hot men.


    "Well..."


    Soon she forgot everything, from the beginning of the dull to eager response.


    Ouyang Yuqing said in his heart: "let all unhappy go to hell ~"After a warm kiss, Yang Yiyun rudely picked her up and got on the bus.


    In the silent night, there were bursts of gasps and the shaking sound of the car.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After daybreak the next day, Yang Yiyun drove Ouyang Yuqing home. After a crazy night last night, he told Ouyang Yuqing about the existence of practitioners and ancient warriors on the earth.


    Of course, I also confessed that he had other women''s affairs. Anyway, I told her everything.


    Then he helped her to teach Zixia Jue and guide her to practice. At this point, the hidden concern in her heart was eliminated.


    There''s a woman around.


    Originally, she wanted to take Ouyang Yuqing back to the villa to introduce Yunmen to her, but she didn''t agree.


    According to Ouyang Yuqing, she is not ready now, let alone the preparation of the empress in front of her.


    After Yang Yiyun''s narration, Ouyang Yuqing realized that the road to the cultivation of truth had indeed changed her life. She was full of hope and yearning for it.


    As for going to meet all the people in Yunmen, she is not ready. Let Yang Yiyun not rush her. She is going back at the right time.


    After all, he just came into contact with Xiuzhen or this other circle. If there is a period of adaptation, Yang Yiyun naturally won''t give her pressure. He still has a respect for Ouyang Yuqing.


    This woman is older than him. She is a teacher and a sister. She has a lot of dependence on her. When Yang Yiyun is with her, he is always relaxed.


    After getting out of the car, Yang Yiyun is going to follow her to her home. After a crazy night, he doesn''t go back. He turns off his mobile phone, and the villa is even more anxious. Besides, there is a time bomb like Jiuxian old man at home, and he has a lot of things to do. He doesn''t feel at ease if he doesn''t go back.


    Before leaving, Ouyang Yuqing showed a smile, gave Yang Yiyun a kiss on the face, and got off with a red face.


    It can be seen that she has been baptized in her heart, and the whole person is cheerful. This is what Yang Yiyun is willing to see.


    Yang Yiyun has plans for Ouyang Yuqing and his children. After the winter vacation, he will take them all back to Yunmen headquarters, and the children will practice since childhood.


    After parting, Yang Yiyun returned to the villa.


    Before I went, I heard the old wine fairy swearing.


    Yang Yiyun, the target of the curse, was very happy. It was Dugu regret and Wang Zongren.


    Yang Yiyun said that the old man gave the wine fairy to two apprentices to watch. At this time, the old man scolded them for being normal.


    "Go to find monkey wine for me. I can''t enjoy it. I''ve been instructing you for a long time. I can''t find a bottle of good wine. Do you want to make progress?" The old man of Jiuxian blew his beard and glared.


    Then he said to Wang Zongren, "you too. If you can''t find monkey wine, don''t ask me about my cultivation. Go quickly."


    "Elder, only my master has monkey wine. It''s the only one in the world. Please let us go. I really don''t have it." Dugu explained bitterly.


    "I don''t care. Now you go to see Xiao Yunzi. If you can''t drink monkey wine in half an hour, I''ll beat you two." Jiuxian old man is completely playing a rogue to threaten Dugu regret and Wang Zongren.


    "Elder, my master''s phone is off, where can we find it?" Wang Zongren rolled his eyes and said.


    "That''s your business. I don''t care."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun shook his head, took out a bottle of monkey wine from the space of heaven and earth pot, and walked into the hall.


    As soon as he saw Yang Yiyun''s wine fairy, the old man became angry and swore at him. However, when Yang Yiyun took out the monkey wine, the old man immediately forgot all about his fire and took the bottle from Yang Yiyun''s hand and sat down to drink.


    Dugu regret and Wang Zongren complained bitterly and said in a low voice, "master, this old man is too difficult to serve. Last night, he was noisy all night. My younger martial brother will come back tomorrow. When he comes back, can we take turns to watch him?"


    Yang Yiyun listened to Dugu regret and said, "younger martial brother?"


    "Yes, the three apprentices you accepted at the ancient martial arts meeting - Wu Jian. Master, you can''t even forget your own apprentices, can you? When we came back from the ancient martial arts meeting, younger martial brother Wujian said that he would take back his master and go to pay homage to his Taoist master. He didn''t come back with us. He said that he would return to the ancient capital tomorrow. "


    Dugu regretted his strange explanation.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is full of embarrassment. He really forgot Wu Jian, the third apprentice he accepted at the guwu assembly. No wonder, after all, he realized that he had accepted him as an apprentice for less than a day, and he was busy after he came back. If it hadn''t been mentioned by Dugu regret, he would have forgotten Wu Jian.He was embarrassed in his heart. He didn''t move his face. He coughed: "son of a bitch, how can I forget it? Go and find Taoist Fang for me."

 Chapter 342

    Master Yun tianxie cursed him with open mouth and closed mouth, while Yang Yiyun was a tradition. He cursed two disciples with open mouth.


    Dugu regret and Wang Zongren dare not talk back in front of Yang Yiyun, so they go to call Taoist Fang.


    After coming back from Yanjing, the old man stayed in his room all day to study the basic knowledge of alchemy.


    Yang Yiyun taught him a lot of basic knowledge about alchemy. To Taoist priest Yang Yiyun, it''s like a treasure. He wants to have a thorough understanding of it in one day. Unfortunately, he is not a practitioner after all. He is based on ancient martial arts. It seems that he is still very hard.


    Yang Yiyun went to find Taoist priest Fang for the purpose of alchemy. At the guwu meeting, all the families and Qingcheng of Kunlun ordered the Peiyuan pill. Of course, Ding Yang and Dixin Laozu also ordered the pill. However, they were killed by him, which was regarded as black crystal.


    All the deposits have been collected from other families. Seven or eight of them want to refine the Peiyuan pill. It''s a big deal for Yang Yiyun. He doesn''t have the time to refine it. Taoist Fang wants to cultivate a master of Yunmen''s Alchemy. At this time, he naturally has to give the task of refining the Peiyuan pill to him.


    In the future, the business of Peiyuan Dan is a piece of income of Cloud Gate. It''s just right to give it to Taoist Fang.


    As long as the collection of various elixirs is completed, Shenlong lake will be contacted, and then Shenlong lake will guarantee and send the elixir to refine.


    After handling all the trivial matters, he was ready to refine the foundation building elixir, and then hit the foundation building period.


    After a while, when Taoist priest Fang arrived, the old man kept enough etiquette in front of Yang Yiyun. He was rather old-fashioned. I''m sorry that he was meticulous.


    "I''ve met the headmaster ~"


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m here to tell you about Peiyuan pill. At the guwu meeting, you know that all the major families are looking for me to make pills. I''m very busy recently. You''re the alchemist of Yunmen in the future. Have you studied the alchemy knowledge I passed on to you recently? So today I will teach you the prescription of Peiyuan pill, and you will refine it.


    In addition, you are also the seventh level cultivation in the period of refining Qi. Should you be able to use the fire leaving formula? "


    Yang Yiyun gave everyone Peiyuan Dan last time to improve their cultivation. Taoist Fang also reached the seventh level of Qi refining period with the help of Dan medicine. He is still transforming his internal power into real Qi. I believe his cultivation will increase every day.


    Besides, Lihuo Jue is a basic spell. When you reach the sixth level of Qi refining period, you can practice Lihuo Jue. As long as there is real fire, you can refine pills.


    "The real fire of the tormentor Hongfu can be exerted ~" a flame appeared in the palm of Taoist Fang''s hand.


    Yang Yiyun saw that although his power was not as powerful as the real fire he had used, it was enough to deal with Peiyuan Dan.


    The Taoist priest in his heart was very satisfied: "Cheng, I''ll write down Peiyuan Dan prescription and other Dan prescriptions for you, and I''ll prepare three herbal medicines for you. You can practice your hands first and ask me if you don''t know anything."


    "Thank you, sect leader ~" Taoist Fang was very happy, and Yang Yiyun finally let him refine pills.


    Then Yang Yiyun wrote out the prescription, explained the details of refining each kind of pill, and talked with the Taoist priest.


    They talked for three hours before they finished.


    After that, Taoist Fang couldn''t wait to make pills. In the basement, there was a Dan stove and the herbs Yang Yiyun had prepared before. He found out three main medicines for making Peiyuan pills from the space of heaven and earth pot and gave them to him.


    After dismissing Taoist priest Fang, Yang Yiyun goes to the secret room of the wine cellar, takes out the demon bear from the heaven and earth pot, and then goes up to let Dugu regret call Lu Xuexi.


    As soon as Lu Xuexi came in, he saw the huge corpse of the demon bear and exclaimed, "Sir, is it a demon bear?"


    She is a practitioner in the world of mountains and seas. She has a broad vision. At a glance, she recognized that she is not an ordinary beast, but a demon bear.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "yes, it''s the demon bear. By the way, can there be monsters in the mountain and sea world?"


    "Of course, there are some, and the monsters in the mountain and sea world are very powerful. Some monsters can be as strong as those in the golden elixir period." Lu Xuexi said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up and said, "when I have a chance to see the mountain and sea world later, I just want to ask you, can this demon bear''s hide make a charm? For example, Shenxing talisman, defensive talisman, etc


    "Sir, do you want our sisters to refine the charm?" Lu Xuexi asked.


    "Yes, I found that the charm is really a good thing. I robbed it from your sisters last time... Cough, it''s two borrowed charms that have played a big role in the underground chamber of secrets. Moreover, I have seen the old ancestor of the earth''s heart perform the magic talisman in Wuxian Taoist Center. They are really good things. How can they be refined?" Yang Yiyun asked with some expectation.


    Lu Xuexi and Yang Yiyun did not worry about extorting the charm from them last time. Looking at the corpse of the demon bear, Lu Xuexi said, "if you can refine, you can refine. But now our sister''s cultivation is not at the peak. In addition, although this demon bear is a monster, it is only a primary demon cultivation, and its level is not high.You can only refine the lowest level one level charm and nine level charm. The higher the level is, the stronger the power is, and the stronger the effect is. However, the corresponding cultivation for the refiner is also higher.


    With our sister''s current cultivation, we can only refine one grade of divine talismans. If our sister''s spirits work together, we can refine two grades of defensive talismans. " Lu Xuexi explained.


    "What''s the effect of grade one and grade two?" Yang Yiyun didn''t really know the charm in detail.


    "Let''s just say that the speed blessing of the first level Rune can only be doubled, and the time is only three minutes, and then it will be invalid. The second level Rune can be doubled on the basis of the first level rune, that is, the speed blessing can be doubled, and the time is six minutes, and so on.


    The second level primary defense Rune can resist one strike at the base building stage, but it can''t resist at the top. However, the second level charm can resist more at the base refining stage, and its level is similar to Shenxing rune.


    With our sister''s current strength, we can refine the first-class charm by refining it alone. How can we reasonably refine up to two second-class primary charms, but the demon bear level is not enough, so we can only refine the first-class charm, which can refine the first-class divine charm and the first-class defensive charm. "


    Lu Xuexi''s explanation is still very detailed. Although Yang Yiyun is a little disappointed, the level of demon bear he hunts is not enough to refine the second-class charm.


    Looking at Lu Xuexi, he said: "one product is one product. If you work hard to refine charms, you can refine some, some, some. It can also be regarded as our reserve after Cloud Gate, especially Shenxing charms. This thing can save lives at critical moments. By the way, this demon bear can refine dozens of charms?"


    "Dozens? Sir, you don''t know how to make Charms at all. Although this demon bear is huge in size and has a large demon skin, it''s totally impossible in fact. It''s the limit that this demon bear''s medicine skin can make ten charms, and it''s hard for our sisters to make five Charms by themselves.


    Charm refining is different from alchemy. The chance of failure is too great. Charm refining relies more on the powerful mental power of the charm master to control the refining. An carelessness is a failure. In the mountain and sea world, our sister''s refining charm can be called the master level, and the loss is very small. If we were other charm masters, this demon bear skin could succeed, and three spells would be a great harvest. "


    Lu Xuexi looks at Yang Yiyun as a rookie, full of contempt.


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed. He really overestimated it. He thought he would say a few dozen, but now it seems that the success rate of the charm is really low.


    All the ten charms need to be refined by Lu''s sisters.


    "All right, ten is ten. You can refine it. Less is better than none." Yang Yiyun said to the Lu sisters.


    "Well, don''t worry, sir. My sister and I will try our best to make one more one. We will never waste materials." This time it''s my sister Lu Yushu. They share the same body. They are not used to talking in exchange.


    After some explanation, Yang Yiyun went out of the secret room and sent Wang Zongren to help the Lu sisters. Such a big demon bear had to peel off its skin to make a charm.


    He himself is prepared to send money to Liu Xiqi. The company''s expansion capital chain is tight. There are more than ten jadeite stones in the space of heaven and earth pot. There are Jadeites in each stone. It''s a lot of money.


    Before leaving, he said to Qiu Yun: "Qiu Yun calls Shanshan and asks her to come back from school in the evening. Tonight, she will cook delicious food at home. Later, she will go to Zongren to ask for meat and inform everyone to come. There is so much meat to eat."


    "Good sir ~" Qiu Yun didn''t know that there was demon bear meat in the basement. She doubted and agreed. Now she is the chef of the villa. It''s said that when she was in the killer base together, she specialized in cooking, and all of them were prepared for incarnation. In fact, Qiu Yun has a lot of skills.

 Chapter 343

    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about yunqi company. On the one hand, he has no time, and on the other hand, he has no interest. For this reason, Liu Xiqi complains very much and yells that he will come to the company if he has nothing to do.


    However, Yang Yiyun remembers that he didn''t go to the company more than once. Later, Liu Xiqi even saved complaining and never mentioned it again.


    May be to see that Yang Yiyun is really not interested in the company!


    He never asked Yang Yiyun to go to the company. In the past, he had something to talk about with him about the company, but now he even stopped reporting. However, this is just what Yang Yiyun wanted. He didn''t have the time or interest to go to the company. He didn''t work as the general manager of Zhao Nan for a few days. It was sweating.


    It may also be that Liu Xiqi didn''t bother him until he knew Yang Yiyun''s ability of cultivating truth, because Liu Xiqi knew that compared with cultivating truth, the company was dispensable in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Yang Yiyun knows that unlike himself, Liu Xiqi is just the opposite. At present, he doesn''t care much about Xiuzhen. He is committed to the company and wants to build yunqi business empire. This is his dream. For this, Yang Yiyun appreciates Liu Xiqi''s persistence.


    All he can do is give the mud brother every support.


    Although I don''t have any money on hand, the 17 stones in the space of heaven and earth pot are all a lot of money.


    He wants to send these to Liu Xiqi. Don''t let him worry about money. He really can''t earn more money. Yang Yiyun believes that as long as he says something to a guwu family and sells Peiyuan pills, he can get a huge sum of money in a short time with Huaxia coins instead of crystal stones.


    Because of the expansion, the current headquarters has been moved to the new building. The place where the rectification building was bought last time is still in the high tech Zone. However, Yang Yiyun has not been there once since he moved.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying hello to the old man Jiuxian, Yang Yiyun tells Dugu Hui to keep an eye on the old man so that he won''t get sick.


    When we got to the yard, the figures of mink and monkey came from the tree in the distance.


    "Squeak ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    The two guys are more and more intelligent, and their IQ is also higher and higher. Yang Yiyun takes out a few red fragrant fruits to the two guys from the heaven and earth pot space.


    He hasn''t studied and found out whether monkey tease has any talent after its evolution. He wants to study monkey tease after Yunmen moves to his hometown.


    After the incident of Jiuxian old man, Yang Yiyun was afraid that the two of them would go out to make trouble again, so he issued a strict order that only the two of them were allowed to move around the villa and were not allowed to enter Lishan.


    With wisdom, both monkey tease and Diao Xiangxiang can understand Yang Yiyun''s words, but they are not going crazy.


    However, as a result, the scope of activities was narrowed, but they were held back. When they saw Yang Yiyun coming out, they immediately ran to make a cry of grievance.


    "Ha ha, you two, I''ll give you a holiday after a few days. But I''m not allowed to enter Lishan these days. Don''t let me go out to make trouble." Yang Yiyun talks to two spirit beasts with a smile.


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun goes to the garage and is ready to drive a large business car. His car lights are broken and sent to danger.


    Now this business car was sold back when Dugu was ruthless.


    Only this business car can hold more than ten original stones in Qiankun pot space.


    After getting on the bus, with a wave of hand, all the stones were taken out and put into the car, with a total of 16 stones, slowing down the space of the business car.


    Originally, there were 17 original stones, but Yang Yiyun left the bloody jade stone, ready to carve jewelry for several women.


    When driving away, diao''er and monkey are squeaking in front of the car door, trying to go out with Yang Yiyun.


    Looking at the expectation of the two spirit beasts, Yang Yiyun gave a wry smile, opened the car door and took them, thinking that he had not accompanied the two spirit beasts for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun drove to the new company and walked into the building.


    On his first visit after the relocation, Yang Yiyun admired Liu Xiqi when he looked at the 19 story building with four big characters of yunqi group on top. In less than a year, he made the company collectivized and distributed all over the country.


    Walking towards the building, he was stopped by two upright security guards. He politely saluted Yang Yiyun and said, "sorry, sir, this is yunqi group building. You don''t have a pass, you can''t go in, and pets are forbidden to enter. Please forgive me, or do you have an appointment?"


    Yang Yiyun was angry at the fact that the security guards stopped him, but he was happy. Judging from the temperament of the two security guards, they should be veterans, who are polite and orderly.From this point, we can see the company''s management system and security and so on. The first impression is good.


    But then again, he, the chairman of the board of directors, was intercepted outside the door by the security guards, and it was also a big joke to tell.


    But no wonder the security guard, who let him be the chairman of the board of directors? This is his first time to come to the company? Yang Yiyun is going to take out his mobile phone to call Liu Xiqi. He touches his pocket and says, "OK, I forgot my mobile phone at home, but I didn''t bring it with me. As a practitioner, he has little dependence on his mobile phone, so I forget if I forget.".


    At the beginning of the company, only a few people knew Yang Yiyun in the rented office building. Now, the company has upgraded its collectivization in the new building.


    Yang Yiyun was embarrassed and said, "well, my name is Yang Yiyun, you should know?"


    The two guards looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "I haven''t heard of that."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was so embarrassed that he began to curse Liu Xiqi in his heart: "dog day Liu Tiedan, it''s too much to let employees know that I''m the grand chairman."


    Yang Yiyun coughed twice. Thinking about it, he told Liu Xiqi that if he didn''t take part in anything in the company in the future, he should have canceled his position as chairman of the board, right?


    Take a deep breath. Yang Yiyun changed his way. Li Dayi is the security manager of yunqi company. Tell the two security guards that they can only let Li Dayi come out to pick him up.


    "Then go to your security manager Li Dayi and tell him my name is Yang Yiyun. We are friends." Yang Yiyun said to them.


    One of the security guards looked back and said, "Sir, the leader of the Security Department of our group is Li Dayi, but he is not the manager, but the head of the Security Department of the whole group. Are you sure you know Mr. Li?"


    "Er ~" I didn''t expect that Li Dayi is now the head of the group. Considering that the company has been upgraded, Li Dayi''s position will naturally change. Diandian said, "I know you, old friend. Let him come out to meet me."


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our director Li is away on business this morning." The security guard said to Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was depressed. He couldn''t get into one of the special doors, and he didn''t bring his mobile phone. He went on a business trip to find Li Dayi, and Liu Xiqi, a dog''s day, couldn''t even get into the door to send money to you.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to say that he still knew Liu Xiqi, but Li Dayi didn''t work. It didn''t matter to find the head of yunqi hall.


    I''m so depressed.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw a car coming in the distance. He had excellent eyesight. From a long distance, he saw that the driver was an acquaintance. It was Tang long, the secret agent, who almost forgot Tang long. He and his girlfriend guslow were both working in yunqi security department, but Yang Yiyun sent them out to protect his sister Yang Shanshan, Now they are Yang Shanshan''s bodyguards and drivers.


    At this time, Tang long, wearing a black suit, stepped out of the car. Yang Yiyun saw him from a long distance. Tang Long also saw Yang Yiyun at the gate of yunqi. He was surprised and quickly came forward to Yang Yiyun and said respectfully, "Sir, why don''t you come in?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at the two guards with a bitter smile and said, "do you think I can get in?"


    Tang Long takes a look at two security guards standing in front of Yang Yiyun and instantly understands the problem.


    At this time, the two security guards saluted Tang Long and said, "Hello, manager Tang."


    Tang Long is bitter and astringent. His current job is the security manager of yunqi group. He takes up the original job of Li Dayi, but he is still responsible for the safety of Yang Shanshan. He is still the driver and bodyguard of Yang Shanshan. Just after Li Dayi was on a business trip, he went to see him off to the airport, The relationship between the two brothers has always been good.


    But look at the situation at this time, Yang Yiyun was stopped at the door of the company by his own staff. Tang Long''s face was hot. Listening to the two security guards saluting him, Tang Long didn''t have a good way: "what a fart, Xiao Zhang, Xiao Wang, you are really... This is Yang Yiyun, the chairman of our company. You are really promising, and even the chairman doesn''t go in ~"

 Chapter 344

    After that, Tang Long said with a smile to Yang Yiyun: "I''m sorry, sir. These two brothers are new to the company, they are not familiar with the company, and you don''t often come to the company. They don''t know each other. For safety reasons, Liu and Da Yi didn''t publish your information in the company. They don''t know each other. I''ll take you in."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t blame them. They are very diligent. Yuntian needs this person''s diligent employees. Let''s give them a raise later."


    The two security guards were terrified when they heard Tang Long say that Yang Yiyun was the chairman of the board of directors, but when they heard that Yang Yiyun didn''t blame them, they gave them a raise. They were overjoyed and immediately apologized to Yang Yiyun.


    Don''t follow Tang long into the gate of yunqi building this time. As he walked, he asked, "don''t you want to protect Shanshan? How did you come to the company?"


    At this time, Tang Long''s eyes dodged, and he hesitated without answering.


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank and said, "is something wrong with Shanshan?"


    "No, miss, it''s fine. It''s OK." Tang Long quickly gave up.


    Yang Yiyun breathes a sigh of relief. He thinks that something has happened to his younger sister. On the other hand, he is a little dissatisfied with Tang long. At the beginning, he gave Tang Long and guslow, the male and female thieves, the task of protecting their younger sister. However, Tang long no longer lives with his younger sister, but comes to yunqi company. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, this is dereliction of duty, At this time, Tang long should be at school.


    For the safety of his sister Yang Yiyun Shanshan, what Yang Yiyun looks at is more important than anything else. Although there is a Wu Moqiu secretly protecting his sister, he can''t ignore it on the surface, can he?


    Looking at the dodge on Tang Long''s face, Yang Yiyun asked again in a deep voice, "where''s your girlfriend guslow?"


    Tang Long subconsciously replied: "SLO, she is also in yunqi."


    After that, Tang long felt a boundless chill over him. When he saw that Yang Yiyun''s face was covered with frost, he knew in his heart that Yang Yiyun had misunderstood him and sloe for neglecting their duties.


    Tang Long clenched his teeth and said in his heart: "Mr. Liu and miss, I didn''t betray you. It''s really the anger of Mr. Liu. SLO and I can''t afford it. Let''s die a Taoist friend instead of a poor one." Tang Long knows that Yang Shanshan and Liu Xiqi are very close recently. People with a clear eye know that they are in love. Moreover, Yang Shanshan has explicitly told Tang Long and guslow not to tell her brother Yang Yiyun, but now Tang Long has no move.


    After saying that in his heart, Tang Long quickly said to Yang Yiyun, who was about to get angry: "don''t get me wrong, sir. It was Miss Liu who came to the company this morning. Slowanwan and I won''t leave Miss Liu, so we naturally followed him. At this moment, slowanwan is still with Miss Yang. I sent him to the airport because of Dayi''s business trip in the morning."


    After listening to Tang Long''s explanation, Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment, and instantly realized that he had wronged Tang long. After listening to Tang Long''s meaning, his sister came to Liu Xiqi early in the morning. Today is not the weekend!


    "Dog day Liu Tiedan, my sister even delayed her studies. I can''t spare you." To himself, Yang Yiyun said to Tang Long: "Tang long, I misunderstood you and SLO just now. I''m sorry, but don''t blame me. My sister and I have been dependent on each other since childhood. I hope you can understand her."


    Yang Yiyun apologized seriously, startled Tang Long and said: "Sir, you are serious, serious." In his heart, Tang long recognized Yang Yiyun''s importance to Yang Shanshan.


    Tang Long said in secret: "Sir, you are a tolerant gentleman. If you can apologize for this, how many people can do it? And it can be seen that Miss Yang Shanshan is far more than ordinary people in his heart. Mr. Luo and I can give the task of protecting Miss Yang. This is Mr. Yang''s trust in us. We must live up to Mr. Yang''s trust and pledge to protect miss yang to the death. "


    Then Yang Yiyun walked into the elevator with anger under the leadership of Tang long.


    I''m angry with my sister and Liu Xiqi. If you fall in love, you can fall in love. As long as you both volunteer, I won''t stop you, but don''t sneak. At least let me know?


    At this time, the elevator jingles, the elevator door opens, and Yang Yiyun''s thoughts of flying back to reality. He looks up and sees the 18th floor.


    Then he asked, "what''s the 18th floor?"


    Tang Long Leng said: "general manager Liu''s office is on the 18th floor."


    "Why not put it on the 19th floor of the top floor? Generally speaking, the big boss''s offices are all on the 19th floor?" Yang Yiyun was puzzled.


    Tang Long tilted his neck and thought for a moment: "Sir, don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?" Two people speak out of the elevator.


    "I heard that when you bought the building on the 19th floor, you told Hao Meili of the personnel department to set up a viewing platform for you, so the top floor of the 19th floor is your private area and your office. General manager Liu''s office is on the 18th floor." Tang Long explained.Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment, recalled, as if he had indeed said such a thing to Hao Meili, but it was casually said, did not expect Liu Xiqi seriously.


    He muttered: "it''s a waste of money ~" to say the least, but he was still very moved by Liu Xiqi''s heart.


    In fact, he was not angry. At the beginning, he told Liu Xiqi that as long as his sister Yang Shanshan was willing, he would not object.


    Just now the fire is just a moment of depression.


    Under the leadership of Tang long, he walked into the office area on the 18th floor and found a big living room. Then he saw a circle of offices.


    From a long distance, we can see that the offices of Liu Xiqi and Group executives are on this floor.


    While gusri was reading a newspaper and drinking coffee in the living room, when he saw Yang Yiyun and Tang Long come in, he quickly got up and said, "Sir, why are you here?"


    When greeting Yang Yiyun, guslow squeezed his eyes with Tang long, and Tang Long said with a bitter smile, "Sir, I know."


    "Ah ~" guslow exclaimed in surprise and said quickly, "Sir, I''ll inform miss and Mr. Liu."


    "Come on, you and Tang long are going to have coffee. I''ll go to Liu Tiedan''s office to see what my little Gongju is playing." Yang Yiyun said this and went to Liu Xiqi''s office.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in Liu Xiqi''s office, Yang Shanshan and Liu Xiqi are talking to each other.


    "I think it''s good," said Yang Shanshan.


    Liu Xiqi: "these are all good. You draw well. It''s hard to choose."


    "I drew it anyway. You make up your mind." Yang Shanshan said.


    "Haha, I like it as long as you draw it ~" Liu Xiqi giggled.


    "Poor mouth ~" Yang Shanshan''s face turned red.


    On the tea table in front of them are some cartoon pictures, which are Yang Yiyun''s marten.


    Each one is lifelike, cute and lovely.


    Looking at Yang Shanshan, Liu Xiqi said: "Shanshan, you are so beautiful ~"


    "Hate ~" Yang Shanshan''s face turned red and a smile appeared on her face.


    The relationship between the two people is developing stealthily, and they really like each other. Especially recently, Liu Xiqi suddenly had a fantastic idea that yunqi company has upgraded to a group, expanded its scale, and established a company trademark.


    Liu Xiqi, in order to get close to Yang Shanshan, asked Yang Shanshan to design Yuntuan trademark.


    Yang Shanshan thought of diao''er, her brother''s spirit animal. Today, yunqi sent the logo after completing the design, but she also wanted to meet Liu Xiqi.


    She grew up with her elder brothers Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi. Speaking of them, they are not very different. That is to say, they are four years old. In addition to their early love years, they have a good feeling for Liu Xiqi since childhood and belong to childhood.


    Two people fall in love together, is to avoid Yang Yiyun.


    Liu Xiqi''s understanding of Yang Yiyun is that Yang Shanshan is his life, which is more important than anything else. He is worried that Yang Yiyun will say that he is not against it, and that he is really against it at that time, so he dare not let Yang Yiyun know.


    Yang Shanshan is in the consideration of learning, afraid that her brother will scold her, and dare not let Yang Yiyun know that she is secretly getting along with Liu Xiqi.


    At this time, Liu Xiqi looked at Yang Shanshan''s red face. The more he looked at it, the more attractive it was. He had never done anything too much to Yang Shanshan. At this moment, he decided to be brave and kiss her.


    Slowly face to kiss Yang Shanshan, found that Yang Shanshan also did not mean to avoid, Liu Xiqi was very happy, mouth raised, to nearly zero distance, two people coincidentally closed their eyes, is about to be successful.


    But just then, with a bang, the door of the office was pushed open.


    It was Yang Yiyun who pushed the door. A moment ago, he came back to Liu Xiqi''s office with his hands on his back. He thought that since they were like each other, he would help them. He didn''t need to give them any trouble. He was very confident about Liu Xiqi''s character. He didn''t feel relieved to give his sister to others.


    Thinking like this, he pushed open the door of the office. The next moment, he didn''t expect that a young couple was about to finish the first step of their love, but he destroyed them.


    However, after reaction, Yang Yiyun exposed: "dog day Liu Tiedan, are you too bold?"


    When Liu Xiqi and Yang Shanshan saw that it was Yang Yiyun, their faces turned from red to white.

 Chapter 345

    "Brother... Brother... Why are you here?" Yang Shanshan stood up in the fire.


    Liu Xiqi''s face turned red again. He looked at Yang Yiyun awkwardly. He was afraid of being discovered by Yang Yiyun. He didn''t expect to be brave and fat for a while today, and he was arrested. It''s really hard to say.


    Stammered: "yunyun... Yunzi ~"


    On the sofa on one side of the office, Wu Moqiu also gets up and salutes Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun gives Wu Moqiu a vague stop and signals to let her sit down first. He wants to talk to Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan first.


    "Well, you Liu Tiedan, when did the iron egg become iron gall?" Yang Yiyun is actually laughing in his heart at this time. He can see that the two people are willing, which is nothing. One is his sister, the other is his mud brother, who is more intimate than his brother. He has no reason to oppose others.


    Seeing that they were both eager to get into the ground crack, Yang Yiyun kept smiling, but his mouth was angry.


    Liu Xiqi and his grandfather grew up together. They both know each other better than each other. It was embarrassing that Yang Yiyun ran into them when they stole their marriage. He was really nervous when he heard Yang Yiyun''s angry words. But the next moment, he suddenly saw Yang Yiyun''s mouth pumping. He knew the boy''s faults when he was a child. When he was happy, he held back his mouth pumping and his face was bluffing.


    As soon as he thought about it, he knew that Yang Yiyun was not angry and was deliberately teasing him and Yang Shanshan. Immediately, Liu Xiqi went out and said to Yang Yiyun, "who let you in? Are you polite? Why don''t you knock? "


    Liu Xiqi, who was more than a hard gas, finally recovered his general atmosphere of the Liu and found the primary and secondary. He has the final say here and began questioning Yang Yiyun.


    "Oh, Liu Tiedan, do you still have it?" Yang Yiyun glared.


    "Shanshan and I really love each other. We are aboveboard. We didn''t do anything shameful. What''s the reason? Besides, this is my site. Has the final say, how? Liu Xiqi was also fighting with Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    "Liu Tiedan..."


    "You call me a nickname again, I''ll kill you ~"


    "What about Liu Tiedan?"


    "I..."


    At this time, Yang Shanshan finally adjusted her state. Looking at the quarrel between her brother and Liu Xiqi, she said with a grin: "well, you two fight slowly. It''s better to fight. I''ll withdraw first!"


    Yang Shanshan grew up with them from childhood. She naturally knew them. This kind of bickering was common when she was a child, and she never saw them fight once. Even if she did, she would make up as soon as she turned around. She never kept a grudge.


    So she didn''t worry at all. Instead, she worried that her brother would come back and ask her about the love affair with Liu Xiqi. She felt headache and ashamed when she thought about it. It was better to run away.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw that his younger sister was about to run, he quickly said, "come back for me."


    Yang Shanshan turned her head and made a face at Yang Yiyun. She ignored him and left.


    "Oh, I said you come back for me... Forget it, go home for dinner at night." He is more used to his younger sister Yang Shanshan than anyone else. He is not afraid of him at all. Knowing that she doesn''t listen to herself, he can only make up a sentence to go home for dinner.


    "I know, sister Qiu Yun has already called. Please call slowly. Goodbye and giggle." Yang Shanshan''s voice has gone away with a smile.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi stare at each other for three seconds, and both of them laugh.


    In fact, the two brothers know each other, and there will be no real estrangement. The only time was Liu Xiqi. Because of the company''s business, he always felt that he did not invest, and he always positioned himself as a broker. Then he was cursed by Yang Yiyun. Since then, there has been no source of anger between them.


    Including this time and Yang Shanshan too love, will not be a big problem.


    After laughing, Liu Xiqi gave Yang Yiyun a fist in his chest and said with a smile: "it''s rare for a boy to come to the company. Let''s talk. What can I do for you, chairman? Can I help you?"


    "Gunduzi, I''m eager to send you money. I''m blocked at the gate and can''t get in. If I hadn''t met Tang long, I would not have seen you today." Yang Yiyun''s tone is full of complaints.


    Liu Xiqi was happy and asked what happened?


    After Yang Yiyun finished, Liu Xiqi burst into laughter: "who let you not come to the company to have a look? It''s normal that the staff don''t know you."


    Then he continued: "what money did you send? How many? Not to mention the recent layout of the whole country, it''s really poor money. It takes a lot of money to rent venues just to set up branches in many regions? "


    When Liu Xiqi said it, his brows were tight.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and asked, "how much do you need?""It''s about one billion yuan in total. Today''s layout will be completed, and tomorrow''s spring will be ready for listing. By that time, yunqi business empire will go to the world." Liu Xiqi''s words are full of pride and confidence.


    Yang Yiyun doubled his eyes and said, "don''t be so cruel. Now you have to rent a branch office and go to the world?"


    "Well, can you stop beating me up and tell me that it''s only a matter of time for us to grow into a business empire with our group''s current products. Give me ten years, I''ll make yunqi one of the world''s business empires. Do you believe it?" Liu Xiqi has a confident face.


    "Chengcheng, I don''t care how you like to play. But if you''re right, I''ll give you ten years. After ten years, no matter how you play yunqi, you''ll come back to practice.


    I don''t want you to die old in the future. Remember, no matter how high the achievement of cultivation is, first of all, you can live a long life. If you don''t practice hard, don''t die old at that time. There''s no one to quarrel with. "


    Yang Yiyun looked at Liu Xiqi and said seriously.


    "Yes, ten years is ten years. It should be enough, but you still have to give me some product development. The current product is enough, but it may not be enough in the future. As long as you give me the product, I can make yunqi fly.


    In addition, you can rest assured that I also know the benefits of cultivation. Now I don''t have to sleep at night and meditate all night. On the contrary, I have excellent spirit and will not fall behind in cultivation. Ten years later, I will come back to practice with you and follow you into the sea of stars. " Liu Xiqi also answered seriously.


    Yang Yiyun chuckled and said: "it''s almost the same. I''m just your little brother. I don''t want anything to happen to you. Don''t fall behind in your practice. In addition, I''m telling you one thing. I have enemies who are very strong. If I don''t, I will implicate you one day, so you must be careful.


    In a few days, Yunmen will move back to its hometown. When we leave, I will leave Dayi and Qiu Yun behind to protect your safety. In addition, I will secretly introduce someone to protect your safety. I will tell you in advance. Don''t make a fuss at that time, and don''t tell anyone. "


    "In the dark? Who? So mysterious? " Liu Xiqi asked curiously.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at the sofa in the corner of the office and said in a voice: "qiu''er, come out, iron egg is not an outsider."


    What Yang Yiyun said is naturally Wu Moqiu, a ghost repair. She has been secretly protecting her sister''s safety. Just as she came in, Yang Yiyun saw her. She just talked to Liu Xiqi and her sister and didn''t take care of her.


    Just when his sister Yang Shanshan left, Yang Yiyun motioned to Wu Moqiu to stay first, just to introduce him to Liu Xiqi. After Yunmen moves, he can take care of him.


    Yang Yiyun has never told anyone about the existence of Qiao Fu and Wu''s sisters. He is just a trump card in the dark to deal with some emergencies. But for the removal of Yunmen, Yang Yiyun will not let Wu Moqiu appear.


    However, if Liu Xiqi wants to be a company, he won''t go back. Yang Yiyun doesn''t trust his comfort, so he has to settle down and tell him that Wu Moqiu''s existence is right. After his sister''s winter vacation, he will let Wu Moqiu stay with Liu Xiqi and protect him secretly.


    Now Wu Moqiu has become a great beauty that Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to see more after absorbing magic crystal. Her strength is even comparable to that of a practitioner in the foundation period. With her by Liu Xiqi''s side, Yang Yiyun will be very relieved.


    Not to mention that Liu Xiqi is his brother, yunqi company will make money in the future, which is also a way for Yunmen. It is necessary to give everyone pocket money when Yunmen develops in the future, so protecting Liu Xiqi is protecting yunqi''s property.


    From the last time when Dugu regretted taking Jiuxian old man to the bath center, Yang Yiyun realized that it was necessary to pay everyone every month in Yunmen in the future to solve the economic problems. Don''t let the economic problems affect the cultivation.


    When Yang Yiyun finishes speaking to Wu Moqiu, Wu Moqiu''s figure lights up and instantly appears in front of Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi.


    She smiles at Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi and says, "qiuer has met Mr. Liu and Mr. Liu."


    Wu Moqiu appeared beside him out of thin air. Yang Yiyun didn''t respond. On the contrary, Liu Xiqi was startled: "ghost!"


    He fell to the ground with a scream.


    Yang Yiyun glared and said, "look at your promise."

 Chapter 346

    Yang Yiyun stares at Liu Xiqi. At this time, Wu Moqiu apologizes to Liu Xiqi and scares him.


    But after all, Liu Xiqi was the one who practiced the truth. He was able to send him to the stage of gas refining. However, after listening to Lu Xuexi''s stories about the one who practiced the truth, he knew that there were many strange things in the world and slowly calmed down.


    He is Leng buting. He is scared by Wu Moqiu and despised by Yang Yiyun. In order not to lose face, he sits down and greets Wu Moqiu.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Wu Moqiu and said, "qiu''er is waiting for the Shanshan holiday. You stay with Tiedan. I don''t trust that we are all on his side. Yunqi is also an important pillar of Yunmen. His safety is above everything. In a short time, we can only work hard for you first. When we are stable in Yunmen, I will find someone to replace you."


    "Mr. Liu is serious. You can rest assured that qiu''er will protect Mr. Liu." Wu Moqiu said in a hurry that she was afraid of Yang Yiyun''s politeness.


    "Well, you can go to Shanshan and let me know if you have anything."


    "Yes, sir, qiu''er is gone."


    After Wu Moqiu finished, he motioned to Liu Xiqi and disappeared in the office.


    At this time, Liu Xiqi looked strange and said, "she... Is she really a ghost?"


    "To be exact, it''s ghost cultivation. You can understand it as ghost, but qiu''er''s cultivation level is higher than mine. Don''t underestimate her. I''m very relieved to have her by your side." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Liu Xiqi''s eyes were white: "I don''t look down on her. I''m afraid. You''ve even played with ghosts. Otherwise, don''t make arrangements. My safety is strong enough. I''m not a soft persimmon."


    "Pull down your accomplishments. If you meet an ancient martial arts person of congenital level, one finger of someone else will blow you away. That''s settled." Yang Yiyun didn''t discuss with him.


    "All right, it''s up to you." Liu Xiqi''s mouth is hard, but his heart is full of emotion.


    He doesn''t know what Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are, but he knows that Yang Yiyun is the leader of the cloud gate, and the whole cloud gate members revere him, because everyone privately says that Yang Yiyun''s strength is unfathomable.


    Just now, Wu Moqiu''s cultivation level in Yang Yiyun''s mouth is higher than that of him. These experts protect Yang Shanshan. Now he even arranges Wu Moqiu to protect his safety, which shows that he and Yang Shanshan are equally important in Yang Yiyun''s heart. How can Liu Xiqi not be moved.


    I sigh in my heart that if I can have a brother in this life, I will die without regret.


    "By the way, I have another thing to discuss with you." Yang Yiyun looked at Liu Xiqi and said.


    "You are the chairman of the board of directors. If you have anything to say, don''t worry about it." Liu Xiqi stares at Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, I don''t want to be polite to you either. My idea is that you can set up a welfare center in the company in the future, and each cloud gate member will pay a sum of money every month or every year. Don''t let them have financial troubles, which will affect their cultivation. When the cloud gate members grow up in the future, they will be the patron saint of yunqi. This money is very necessary." Yang Yiyun thought and said.


    Liu Xiqi sat up straight and said, "if you don''t say that, I''ve thought about it. Originally, I wanted to implement it when the layout of the group was completed. Now it seems that it''s better to set it up ahead of time. It''s the end of the year. Let''s have a good year. How much is it suitable for everyone to give each month?"


    "I''ll give you a million dollars a month for the time being, plus if you need it." After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said.


    Liu Xiqi nodded and said, "yes, one million for the time being. Next year, it will increase every month. Do you want to make a distinction?"


    Yang Yiyun gave up: "no, everyone is equal. For the practitioners, strength is everything. Money is second. It''s a must for the secular life."


    "Well, it''s small money. I''ll implement it later." Liu Xiqi agreed.


    "That''s it. Let''s go downstairs with me to see the money. Don''t rent the venue. You can buy it all over the country. The money is not a problem. If it''s not enough, I''ll think of another way." Yang Yiyun said casually.


    Then they went downstairs to the business car. After Yang Yiyun opened the car, a load of stones appeared in front of Liu Xiqi.


    "Jade stone?" Liu Xiqi rolled his eyes and said, "brother, are you kidding me? I know this stuff. Is there jade in the original stone? It''s gambling. What''s the use of pulling a cart of stones for me? "


    Yang Yiyun said to him: "you have forgotten your brother''s identity." Yang Yiyun grabs a stone the size of a watermelon.


    "Click, click ~"


    As Yang Yiyun''s hand grasps the original stone, the large pieces of stone seem to be like tofu, which can''t stand his hand.


    And Liu Xiqi also glared, followed Yang Yiyun''s hand to grasp the original stone, and soon he saw the green color in the original stone.Although he has never played gambling stone, Liu Xiqi has heard of it.


    Naturally I know it''s green, and it''s not small. In less than a minute, Yang Yiyun took off a layer of two inch stone shell in his hands, presenting a large piece of jade, orange and very green.


    "Give ~" Yang Yiyun complacently smiles and gives feicui to Liu Xiqi. He almost fails to catch feicui, which makes Liu Xiqi jump: "slow down and be careful to break it."


    At this time, Liu Xiqi''s eyes were green.


    Big and small stones, a whole business car, if there are emeralds in it


    Dear, I think Liu Xiqi is very excited. If you change this into money, you can really buy the site of the branch company directly without renting it. You can be a rich group boss for a while.


    Next year''s preparations for listing are not worried about the problem of capital chain.


    Trembling voice asked Yang Yiyun: "don''t tell me, there are Jadeites in these original stones?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "stand up and listen, don''t scare you. You''re right. There are 16 original stones in total, each of which has jadeite. The one just cut for you is only the smallest one of them, and the aura of other original stones is very strong.


    According to my inference, the stronger the aura in the original stone, the higher the grade of jadeite. OK, find someone to move down and exchange money. I have something else to do. "


    On hearing this, Liu Xiqi almost fainted and said, "you have the ability to go to Burma several times. It''s stupid. We''ll be rich in a year."


    "Gunduzi, do you think there are so many original stones? These are the ones I picked out from the huge amount of original stones with great efforts, and gambling is gambling, This thing can be played once, as a way to make money, sooner or later you will die, you can''t make money with this idea ~ "Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "OK, I''m just saying that I don''t have your ability. If you don''t go, I won''t go. Wait. I''ll find someone to move down. I don''t have to worry about the capital problem any more." Liu Xiqi happily ran to the security to help move the original.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving yunqi building, Yang Yiyun drives home. Now he has to prepare to refine some pills before he leaves for those who can''t go to Yunmen headquarters. He can go back in a few days.


    After arriving at the villa, I was going to the secret room, but I found Lu Xuexi refining the charm in the secret room.


    Can only go back to his room, his mobile phone is still charging, ready to call brother Liu Lingling, now the only thing that worries her is Liu Lingling.


    Lin Huan called Liu lingling that night, but he didn''t come to call.


    After pressing Liu Lingling''s phone, Yang Yiyun put his mobile phone in his ear. Since Liu Lingling went abroad, neither of them has contacted each other.


    But listen to Lin Huan, Liu Lingling is always asking him.


    Doodle doodle~


    There was a busy tone on the phone. I couldn''t get through.


    This makes Yang Yiyun nervous. What he is afraid of is how to take Liu Lingling after the vampire Ruth goes back.


    However, now he is worried that he is not strong enough to build a successful foundation. Even if he goes to France, he is not sure how to deal with the vampire family.


    Quickly dial Lin Huan''s phone to ask if Liu Lingling has contacted her.


    After the phone rings, Lin Huan''s mischievous voice comes: "how did you remember to call me?"


    "Liu Lingling can''t get through. Have you ever contacted her?" Yang Yiyun was not in the mood to joke and asked her directly.


    "I talked to her this morning. Don''t worry. Lingling said she was with her brother. She should be OK." Lin Huan said


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "I hope so. Where are you? I went to the company just now. You are not here?"


    "I''m at home. By the way, my parents are talking about it again. When are you going to come home to deal with them? I''m bored to death?" Lin Huan said in distress.


    Yang Yiyun was a bit flustered when he heard about it, but he also knew that since Lin Huan''s parents knew about their relationship, always avoiding was not the way, and he couldn''t let Lin Huan bear the pressure of her parents. He gritted his teeth and said, "you wait, I''ll go to your home later."


    After thinking for a while in his mind, Yang Yiyun has an abdominal case in his mind. Sooner or later, he has to face it. Now go.


    But, first of all, he had to prepare. The gift was a necessity. After thinking about it, he waved his hand and took out the last piece of blood jade in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    You can''t go to Lin Huan''s house empty handed. You have to prepare a decent gift.

 Chapter 347

    Yang Yiyun peels the blood jadeite with his bare hands and displays a nearly half meter high jade in front of him.


    The purpose of keeping this bloody jade is to carve jewelry for people around you. I have no time to go to Lin Huan''s home today. I have to take a gift. I think it''s better to carve it by myself to express my heart.


    Go downstairs to find Dugu regret and ask him to buy a carving tool for him.


    Waiting for time, Yang Yiyun thought about what kind of sculpture looks good.


    After thinking about it for a while, I came to see the statue of Avalokitesvara, or bracelets, rings and so on.


    These things are also ordinary shape, feel nothing new.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Yang Yiyun had an idea and asked master Yun tianxie.


    There is a vast world of practitioners. Master has a lot of knowledge. I don''t know what the accessories of the world of practitioners look like. Maybe they don''t exist on earth, do they?


    "Is master in?" Yang Yiyun is very careful when he comes to his master. He also knows his master''s ghost state. No matter talking to him or helping him out to kill the enemy, he has to consume the power of his spirit.


    If it''s too serious, he will fall into a deep sleep, and he will be warned not to provoke some strong enemies. He will pay close attention to his cultivation. Every time he helps him, it will hurt his muscles and bones. It''s better to let Yang Yiyun leave him alone.


    So Yang Yiyun was not sure whether master would come out.


    Anyway, the old man''s temper is very personal. Whether he should answer or not depends entirely on his mood.


    After calling in the heart, Yang Yiyun waited.


    About four or five seconds did not move, unwilling Yang Yiyun again called out: "dead old man out, ask something to be done?"


    It has become a habit to call old master and dead old man unconsciously.


    Yang Yiyun also knows that this move is the most effective.


    Sure enough, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out with impatience: "what''s the matter with you, smelly boy?"


    "I''m so cheap. I don''t answer when I call my master. When I call my old man dead, I will appear." Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    He muttered in his heart that Yang Yiyun still asked, "what, old man, do you have any ornaments in Xiuzhen world?"


    "Joke, how can there be no? Your earth is just a small world of the vast world of cultivation. The whole world of cultivation is more than thousands. All kinds of civilizations are flourishing. How can there be no ornaments? Why do you ask Yuntianxie asked after saying that.


    Yang Yiyun naturally didn''t dare to tell the truth. He was afraid to tell the truth. His master scolded him for being ignorant and lied: "I just asked him casually. Can you tell me about the styles and appearance of the jewelry in Xiuzhen world? I want to know what''s different from the jewelry on our earth?"


    "Do you want to coax women by carving yourself?" Cloud sky evil light says.


    In a word, Yang Yiyun subconsciously said: "how do you know?" Then he knew that he had let slip, even you said: "no, no ~"


    Unexpectedly, yuntianxie didn''t curse him for being ignorant. Instead, he said, "OK, I just want to study sculpture. It''s a good thing. In fact, sculpture is a kind of practice to sharpen my impetuous mood. I plan to teach it to you, If you don''t talk about being a teacher, you''ll forget about it.


    Last time you were breeding demons, you needed carving to sharpen your mood. It was very beneficial. When I was in the cultivation world, I visited the carving masters in the cultivation world to sharpen my mood. I collected all kinds of carving patterns from 3000 worlds, from small ornaments to mountain sculptures.


    Another carving Heart Sutra is also taught to you. Although it''s not a way to practice, it''s an authentic work created by the carving master who I visited in the cultivation circle.


    It''s the supreme Heart Sutra that sharpens the state of mind. In fact, it''s an aid to the cultivation of the state of mind. When you are finished carving, you can carve spiritual and physical forms. For example, you can carve a sparrow with a piece of wood with spiritual aura, and then you can live. Of course, it''s not a real life, but a way similar to a puppet.


    In a word, sculpture is also one of the main roads. In the end, all things in the world come to the same goal by different ways. The way of carving can be studied, which is of great help to the realm of cultivation. To be impetuous and get rid of the demons in the heart. "


    After master Yun tianxie finished speaking, Yang Yiyun''s mind suddenly boomed, followed by dense text symbols and vivid carving patterns.


    After digesting for more than half an hour, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and his face was full of joy.


    He said to himself, "I''ll go. It''s just a necessary way to get a girl. It shouldn''t be called carving Heart Sutra."


    The carving Heart Sutra, as the master said, records in detail the skills and knowledge of carving, as well as numerous ornament patterns for reference.Yang Yiyun finished reading the words of the carving Heart Sutra. After only looking at about 500 pictures, he stopped. There were too many for him to finish. Later, he would read it slowly.


    More than 500 pictures are all patterns of various ornaments in Xiuzhen world. Yang Yiyun thinks that if you take any one of these patterns out, you can win international awards in ornament design world.


    It was enough for him to see the carved pictures of half men and half women.


    If you choose any picture to carve, it will be rare and precious.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see much, so he began to prepare for carving from the first one.


    The first pattern turned out is a leaf, a bit like the shape of maple leaf on the earth. However, the key point is that the grain on the leaf is very beautiful.


    Another valuable point is that according to the carving method in carving Heart Sutra, you can use the array of scriptures to carve. At that time, the finished sculpture is not only a beautiful ornament, but also an amulet, which can absorb the turbid Qi of the human body, nourish the body, and play a defensive role.


    In the eyes of the practitioners, this defense function is to defend the master''s major killing moves, but in Yang Yiyun''s understanding, ordinary people can take it to defend against traffic accidents and other similar accidents.


    Of course, this defense depends on the craftsmanship of the sculptor and his own cultivation level, which determines the degree of defense.


    Defense array can be integrated into every carving ornament.


    "Sure enough, it''s the product of the cultivator. An ornament can play a defensive role, sharpen the sculptor''s mood, give people gifts and sell money. It''s a good thing to kill three birds with one stone." Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    Just then, Dugu Hui knocked on the door and said, "master, I''m back."


    "Come in ~" Yang Yiyun said casually.


    With a mahogany box in his hand, Dugu Hui came to Yang Yiyun and said, "master, it''s a coincidence today. I bought this set of carving knives in an old carving shop. The owner of the shop said that it was handed down from the ancestors, and the ancestors were masters of carving in the Ming Dynasty. Now it''s an antique. If no one in the family can carve, they won''t sell it, It took me two hundred thousand dollars to get it for you


    Can the expectation on Dugu''s face in his words make master praise him, and then take advantage of master''s good mood, beg for the cancellation of four months'' imprisonment?


    I didn''t know that when I finished speaking, I didn''t get the praise from my master. Instead, I got a slap.


    "Pa ~ you black sheep, what craft knife can be as expensive as 200000? A good one is only three or five hundred yuan. How can you spend 200000 yuan? I don''t know if I''ve been killed. How can you be a stupid apprentice?


    We are rich now, but you are not such a loser? If you have extra money, you can''t donate it to the children in the mountain area to go to school. "Yang Yi''s eyes were wide with anger. In fact, he just thought that after master Yun tianxie swore at him, he would find a balance in his apprentice.


    Dugu regretted that he wanted to spit blood, but he really spent a lot of time to make this carving knife. Unexpectedly, he flattered the horse and didn''t know the price. He said bitterly: "master, there are forty carving knives, big and small, and they are made by hand. It''s really a little more expensive."


    "Pa ~ you still talk back. Even 40 handmade ones don''t have 200000. Can you have snacks in the future?" Dugu regretted that he slapped Yang again.


    "Shifu, I know I''m wrong ~" Dugu regret quickly admitted his mistake, but he would be beaten if he didn''t admit it.


    "I''ll use my head to buy things in the future, don''t you know?" Yang Yiyun felt very happy when he spoke. It was really good to beat and scold the apprentice. He also said in his heart: "the old man can only curse me at most, but I can not only curse the apprentice, but also beat the apprentice, which is much better than the old man."


    Just as he thought about it, an angry voice rang out in his mind and said, "Stinky boy, you want to be beaten, don''t you? Yes, although being a teacher is a ghost, it''s totally possible to satisfy your wish to be beaten. "

 Chapter 348

    Yang Yiyun was shocked in an instant, and his face became bitter. He forgot master Yun tianxie, but he could hear his heart. It was a mistake, a big mistake.


    He said with a smile in his heart: "no, master, that''s what I said. I dare to disturb you so much. I''ll teach you a lesson. You can see that this boy is so black sheep. I have to talk about him. Hey, I didn''t mean to provoke you to be old ~"


    Yang Yiyun, this is Shishi Bao. He just cursed his apprentice Dugu Hui, In the twinkling of an eye, he was scolded by yuntianxie.


    I didn''t dare to murmur in my heart, and I didn''t dare to scold Dugu for regret, for fear that master Yun tianxie would hear me again.


    At this time, Yun tianxie heard the master humming in his mind: "you are a fool, but you have got something good for you. Open it up and see that the carving knife is not the material of your world."


    Listen to master Yun tianxie say so, Yang Yiyun immediately thought of two words - meteorite!


    Naturally, meteorites are not iron that can be found on the earth, but something that can only be found when meteorites fall from the sky.


    When I opened it immediately, there was a flash of cold light. Let alone, it was a good thing. Let alone 200000 yuan, it was worth 2 million yuan.


    "It seems that it''s wrong to blame the great apprentice ~" Yang said in his heart, but he would admit his mistake. Can''t he lose face in front of the apprentice?


    At this time, Dugu Hui looked at Yang Yiyun''s face and suddenly flashed a happy look. He carefully asked, "master, how is this escape craft Dao


    "Son of a bitch, what''s good? It''s obviously bad. Get out of my way. I''ll be angry at you." Yang is cursing his apprentice against his will.


    "Yes, master, don''t be angry. I''ll get out of here." Dugu regretted being pardoned and escaped from the room.


    Master Yun tianxie''s voice sneered: "smelly boy, are you against your heart? It''s a good thing. If you just curse my grandchildren, you won''t be afraid of thunder and lightning. I despise you. Goodbye."


    "Well, I''m also a master, don''t I?" He retorted in his heart. He was disdained by the old man, but master Yun tianxie didn''t answer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I picked a carving knife and held it in my hand. I felt very cold. I tried to stimulate the real Qi. On the carving knife, the carving knife made a buzzing sound, and there was no deformation at all.


    This made Yang Yiyun very happy. If he was ordinary, he was afraid that he could not bear his true Qi. Now it turns out that Dugu regret bought him a set of black iron carving knives for 200000 yuan.


    "Go back and give this boy some compensation ~" someone muttered, he also felt a little sorry for the big apprentice.


    Holding a carving knife, Yang Yiyun moves his real Qi on the carving knife and suddenly strokes down the half meter high jade.


    A piece of jade of four inches in size and one inch in thickness fell from the main body.


    Yang Yiyun caught it with his hand and began to carve.


    What he wants to carve is a necklace pendant. It''s not good-looking when it''s big. He takes four inches of material and estimates that three inches will be just right after carving.


    Of course, the pattern is the first one in my mind. It''s like a maple leaf. In fact, it''s called changqingteng. It''s the leaf shape of an evergreen tree in Xiuzhen kingdom. The key to carving is also called Changqing necklace.


    This is just the name of the carving materials passed on to him by his master. He can carve it himself and get a new name. However, Yang Yiyun thinks that this name is very good. It doesn''t need to be changed. It''s very suitable for Lin Huan''s mother.


    When he began to carve shapes, Yang Yiyun cut the knife very smoothly. With his strong spiritual consciousness, the strength of each knife can be controlled within a millimetre. In addition, the patterns taught by master are in his mind with a powerful spirit. Looking at the pictures, carving is like growing up in his own mind. It is very clear and has a strong foundation for reference, He can carve as like as two peas.


    Every carving is controlled by the power of the mind. It''s smooth, but it''s also very consuming.


    The basic carving was completed in about ten minutes, and a beautiful and lifelike evergreen leaf appeared. However, it was only here that the general carving was completed.


    The next step is to finish the lines on the leaves, which is the most important and the best part. I think that the carving of the inner lines should not only be beautiful, but also use the Qi to carve the array, which is the complete work.


    Otherwise, it''s a nice looking pendant necklace. It can''t protect your body without carving defense array.


    Yang Yiyun''s hand carving naturally needs to be extraordinary. Only by carving in array can he protect his body. He thinks that this is the best gift for Lin Huan''s mother.


    Next, when he carved the array pattern, Yang Yiyun didn''t use so much force. The first knife came down with a click and broke into two parts.Failure~


    Then he concluded that there was too much real Qi injected into the jadeite, and the jadeite could not bear to be broken.


    He was not discouraged, and took another piece from the main jadeite to carve again.


    The second piece had his first experience. He was very careful. When he finished the carving, he used too much force to cut it. The jade didn''t break, but there was a scratch on the surface.


    In Yang Yiyun''s view, this Virgo is a failure.


    Then he carved the third jade again. At the end of this time, he had a spirit of 12 points, and finally he got to the last knife. Qi and spiritual power were injected at the same time, and the knife fell down.


    All of a sudden, the original red and crystal clear emerald sent out a bright halo, and then flash away.


    Yang Yiyun wiped the sweat on his forehead and began to laugh: "it''s finally successful. It''s really not easy."


    Carving three, scrapping two, one is successful, each one needs to inject real Qi and spiritual power, coupled with a high degree of mental concentration, it is very difficult.


    Fortunately, it worked.


    The four inch jadeite becomes three inch after finished. It''s lifelike because there are array patterns on it, and there is real Qi and spiritual power in it. The whole jadeite necklace looks like it has a faint luster inside, which is really good-looking.


    The name is changqingteng Necklace!


    Now as long as you send a necklace, rope, and packaging is a perfect gift, which can be solved by jewelry stores.


    Then Yang Yiyun began to choose patterns for Lin Huan''s father. Lin Huan''s father was an official, so he had to pay attention to choosing gifts.


    After digesting hundreds of patterns, Yang Yiyun finally determined a kind of shape called Jiujie jadeite bamboo, which is a kind of bead in the world of Xiuzhen. Because there are nine sections growing, the appearance looks shiny and transparent, so it is called Jiujie jadeite bamboo.


    Yang Yiyun''s material is also emerald, which is consistent with the integration. Moreover, Jiujie bamboo is auspicious in China, and Jiujie bamboo also means higher and higher.


    All of a sudden, Jiujie jade bamboo is a jade board, which is just suitable for Lin Huan''s father. It''s called Jiuzhu jade board.


    By the way, I also chose one for Lin Huan. Anyway, I want to send it. I just went to her home today to send it together.


    Lin Huan was given a string of six diamond necklaces, each of which is the size of soybeans. In the design, there are 36 necklaces, one of which is the largest one with the size of marbles.


    In the introduction, the necklace is made according to a Buddhist like weapon in Xiuzhen world. It''s called Tiangang bead. It''s not only beautiful, but also practical. It''s more a display of defensive array. It''s a set of Tiangang array.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know if he can do it, because it takes a lot of energy to think of it, but he has to try it.


    With the experience of changqingteng Necklace in front, the carving of nine bamboo jadeite plate was very smooth and successful.


    When carving Tiangang beads for Lianhuan, Yang Yiyun put two Peiyuan pills in his mouth to prevent failure due to lack of true Qi.


    Every Tiangang bead needs to be polished into a hexagonal shape, and the array patterns need to be carved on it. The size of 35 real beans and one main bead is the size of a marble, all of which need the power of true Qi and spiritual consciousness.


    Thirty five small beads were finished in one breath. When he made the last big bead, he was really short of breath. Yang Yiyun felt that he swallowed the Peiyuan pill and finally succeeded. He secretly congratulated himself that he had foresight, otherwise he would have lost all his previous achievements.


    After finishing, looking at the 36 Tiangang pearls, Yang Yiyun smiles. Although tired, he has a sense of achievement.


    Moreover, he felt that master was right, and his mood was improved. This was a good thing. He thought that he should study more carving skills, which was very helpful for him to hit the foundation period.


    The improvement of state of mind means the improvement of state of mind. The improvement of state of mind in cultivation is very important. First, the state of mind is followed by the cultivation of true Qi. The state of mind is the guiding light.


    Lin Huan called to catch his breath and said that he hadn''t come yet. He had been waiting for more than an hour. Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile, "I''ll be there in half an hour. I have to get some presents when I go to your house for the first time."


    When Lin Huan heard this, he said no, but he was kind-hearted. He asked Yang Yiyun to come and say that her mother was making a meal.


    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun said three gift pack up, go out.


    He first went to the biggest jewelry store in the center of the city, where he had to match changqingteng necklace and Lianhuan Tiangang pearl with the corresponding pendant rope, and then sit on the packing.


    After looking for the store manager, Yang Yiyun explained his intention. The other party said that there was no problem. They had all kinds of necklaces and ropes they needed. They asked Yang Yiyun to take out jadeite to see if he was looking for the corresponding necklaces and ropes.


    When Yang Yiyun took out three Jadeites from his pocket, the middle-aged store manager immediately narrowed his pupils. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he asked seriously, "dare to ask, sir, which master did you make these three Jadeites?"

 Chapter 349

    "I carved it myself." Yang Yiyun told the middle-aged store manager the truth.


    The middle-aged store manager stares at Yang Yiyun. He doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t look like a liar when he sees that Yang Yiyun''s eyes are clear and bright.


    He said in his heart: "the young man is dishonest. He can''t carve such a natural sculpture without decades of carving skills. How can he carve such a perfect work when he is in his twenties? I think it''s a senior sculptor behind him. He doesn''t want to talk about it. "


    In my heart, the middle-aged store manager thought of this.


    Yang Yiyun''s three Jadeites, in his eyes, are natural and perfect works. It is the first time in nearly 20 years that he has seen such perfect works, comparable to the carving of a national hand.


    Smiling at Yang Yiyun, the middle-aged store manager took out a box of pendant rope in the brocade box for Yang Yiyun to choose, and said: "what''s your name, sir? My last name is Yao


    "My surname is Yang ~" Yang Yiyun answered casually with his head down.


    "It''s Mr. Yang. By the way, Mr. Yang, do you have any intention to sell these three works? We are willing to give Mr. Yang a satisfactory price Yao shop manager likes Yang Yiyun''s three jadeite works. He thinks that if he can buy them from Yang Yiyun, he can be the treasure of the shop.


    Yang Yiyun said: "I don''t know what price can store manager Yao give me?" Naturally, he won''t sell it, but he wants to evaluate his carving skills.


    Store manager Yao was very happy when he heard Yang Yiyun say this. Since Yang Yiyun''s asking price means there is hope, he looked at the three Jadeites and said, "let''s put aside the value of Yang Xuese jadeite. The sculptors of the works are comparable to the master''s level. In general, I don''t want to frame Mr. Yang''s works. I can give him 10 million yuan for this tree leaf shaped work, as long as Yang Yiyun is willing to do it, The price is negotiable. "


    When he heard the price given by store manager Yao, Yang Yiyun also sighed that such a small piece of jade was just three inches, and he could give 10 million. He was a little complacent. It seemed that the carving mind was really powerful. The store manager paid more attention to the sculptors.


    The price is pretty good, but my friend is a gift, and I can''t buy it. When I was about to answer manager Yao''s question, I was surprised to think of it.


    "Sister, come and see, there''s a lively West here, or a rare blood jade, and the sculptors are vivid as life." the speaker is a young man with a sissy voice.


    Yang Yiyun was a little familiar. When he looked back, he was happy. He was an old classmate and acquaintance.


    Isn''t that the fake girl in the class?


    At the beginning, for the sake of the fake Zhuyan Dan in her hand, Yang Yiyun deliberately made him wash his face with childish urine.


    Thinking of these, Yang Yiyun wanted to laugh. After graduation, he never contacted us again. I didn''t expect to meet him here today.


    Yang Yiyun has a good influence on the fellow student of puppet mother. Nothing else is for the sake of drinking with Duke Wei at the graduation party. Puppet mother stood up for her. At that time, there were so many students, except for Liu Lingling and Lin Huanqian Xiaobei. Among the boys, only puppet mother and Yang Lin stood up for themselves.


    I haven''t seen Yang Yiyun for a long time. I''m very happy to see Yang Yiyun today.


    At the moment, the puppet mother looked down at her three Jadeites and didn''t look up to see herself.


    Behind the puppet mother, there is a woman wearing sunglasses and masks. Although it is cold in winter and the woman is wearing a down jacket, Yang Yiyun can still see that the woman has a good figure. She is about 1.7 meters tall.


    The fake mother just called this woman sister.


    At this time, the woman with sunglasses came to the counter and saw Yang Yiyun''s three jadeite works. She immediately took off her sunglasses.


    A pair of eyes with charm appeared in Yang Yiyun''s line of sight.


    It''s very beautiful.


    However, Yang Yiyun always feels familiar when he looks at these eyes. He has a feeling of deja vu, but he can''t remember it for a moment.


    Generally speaking, this woman is 25 years old. She wears a mask and only takes off her sunglasses. From the part of her eyes, her skin is very white and delicate.


    There was a faint smell of perfume on the body, and it was very pleasant, but Yang Yiyun did not study perfume.


    At this time, when the woman saw the three jadeite works, her eyes showed joy, and she obviously liked them. What she was staring at was changqingteng.


    At this time, the puppet mother said to the store manager, "boss, we''ll take all the three items. Can we wrap them up?" Listen, I''m rich. I don''t ask the price at all.


    The manager said with a wry smile: "Sir and miss, these three jadeite ornaments are not from our shop. I still want to buy them to make town shop ornaments. They are from this gentleman. If you want them, you need this gentleman''s approval."At this time, the puppet mother and the woman in the white down jacket looked at Yang Yiyun together.


    With a faint smile, Yang Yiyun said to the puppet mother, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Ah ~"


    The puppet mother let out a scream, and then a face of surprise, orchid fingers on the mouth, full of surprise: "God, old classmate Yang Yiyun ~"


    In the speech, the puppet mother spread out her arms and was about to give Yang Yiyun a hug.


    Yang Yiyun shivered all over and quickly reached out his hand and said, "stop. I told you when I went to school. I don''t like men."


    The puppet mother''s face was stiff. The orchid finger pointed at Yang Yiyun and said, "I hate that people don''t like men. Don''t I take you as my sister?"


    In his speech, the puppet mother became more and more flattering, which made Yang Yiyun get goose bumps all over. He thought to himself: "this product won''t go to Bangzi, will it? It''s getting more and more mother ~ "


    "I''ll go ~ I''m a pure man. Don''t treat me as your elder sister ~" Yang Yiyun said with a look of panic and jealousy.


    Both of them have exaggerated expressions.


    At this time, the woman on one side "puffed" and laughed.


    The puppet mother then responded and looked at the middle-aged store manager and said, "the store manager has a place to meet customers. Let''s sit down and have a rest?"


    Store manager Yao has numerous readers. In addition, they are well-known old reputation points in the ancient capital. They have a large-scale reception room. He can see that both sides are not ordinary people. He quickly said, "yes, I''ll come with you and make arrangements for you."


    Yang Yiyun also selected three jadeite ropes and packing boxes, and gave the store manager an explanation.


    "Old classmate, let''s go over there and talk about the past. I''ll introduce my sister to you," said the puppet mother.


    Yang Yiyun was happy to meet the puppet mother today, so he nodded and agreed.


    Three people follow Yao manager came to the reception hall, Yao manager ordered people on a pot of tea to leave.


    At this time, the puppet mother looked at Yang Yiyun and solemnly pointed to the woman and said, "old classmate, this is Mei Jie. Now I''m Mei Jie''s agent..."


    With the introduction of the puppet girl, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened, but she was still a little excited. Mei Jie, who is the name of the puppet girl, is the star of the entertainment industry. Recently, she has become a post movie star, Step into an international dock.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie were idols at school. She has seen almost all her songs and movies. This star is also the one with the least gossip in the entertainment industry. It is said that she has a family background.


    I didn''t expect to see her today. What''s more amazing is that the old classmate pseudoniang has become Mei''s agent.


    I heard from the puppet mother that this time sister Mei specially came to visit the ancient capital to relax. She needed an ornament necklace to attend an international film and Television Festival. She came out to find out if it was suitable. A specially made one was broken. Now it''s too late to make it. She can only buy a ready-made one.


    As soon as he came in, he saw three works in Yang Yiyun''s hands. Each one liked them, including the nine bamboo jade wrench. They all wanted to buy them. Unexpectedly, it was Yang Yiyun''s.


    After the introduction, Mei took off her sunglasses and mask again and said to Yang Yiyun with a smile, "since Jack is my classmate, that''s my friend. Nice to meet you."


    When qianqianyu stretched out her hand, listening to the gentle voice full of magnetism and looking at her face after taking off her mask and sunglasses, Yang Yiyun was really excited. He quickly stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, sister Mei, my name is Yang Yiyun. I''m your fan. I''ve seen all your movies and heard all your songs."


    Holding other people''s hand, Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "sister Mei is thirty-eight, but she is twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She is well maintained, and her hands are very greasy."


    "Thank you. Don''t mention it. Just call me sister Mei. Isn''t she old? Don''t call "you." we are all friends. " Sister Mei said with a smile. She turned back and said to the puppet mother, "isn''t that right, Jack?"


    "Yes, my old classmate sister Mei is very kind." The false mother said quickly.


    "Jack?" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    "Well, I need my English name for my job." The false Niang said with a smile.


    At this time let sister Mei smile to say a let Yang Yiyun embarrassed words: "Mr. Yang can let go of my hand, we sit down to chat?"


    Yang Yiyun then responded, still holding someone else''s hand, his face a red, quickly released her hand.

 Chapter 350

    Some embarrassed smile, Yang Yiyun released sister Mei''s hand.


    After they sat down, Mei put on her sunglasses and mask again, and then said directly, "Mr. Yang, I don''t know if you can sell me the jadeite on your hand?"


    Yang Yiyun is still very fond of Mei Jie, the star she once chased. Just now, she was able to take off her sunglasses and mask and shake hands with herself, which is enough to show that people respect themselves no matter for their own self-cultivation or for the sake of "false mother".


    Now she has made a request to buy the jadeite in her hand. Yang Yiyun can''t refuse it, but he won''t sell it, because each of the three Jadeites is a gift he prepared for the Lin Huan family.


    So looking at Mei Jie and the puppet mother, Yang Yiyun said seriously, "Mei Jie, to tell you the truth, I carved these three Jadeites for my friend''s family. I can''t buy them. But if you''re not in a hurry, I can carve another one for you. I still have this kind of bloody jadeite in my hand. I can carve it in a day or two."


    After hearing Yang Yiyun say that he carved the three Jadeites, Mei Jie and pseudo Niang were all surprised. They were all talented people. Naturally, they could see the fine carving of the three Jadeites. This is why they fell in love with each other as soon as they entered the shop.


    When Yang Yiyun said he couldn''t buy it, he was really disappointed, but his later supplement made Mei Jie and pseudo Niang''s face full of joy.


    They can see that Yang Yiyun did not speak, which shows that Yang Yiyun''s Jadeite ornaments are really carved by himself.


    He doesn''t boast about Yang Yiyun''s understanding of the puppet mother. He really doesn''t know how to carve Yang Yiyun''s face, but it''s not surprising. The thought that Yang Yiyun''s face could be taken out from YAN Dan at the beginning proves that he is extraordinary, and it''s not surprising that he can carve now.


    The point is that Yang Yiyun promised to carve one for Mei Jie, which is enough. The puppet mother said with a smile: "thank you very much, Yunzi." His delicate words always give Yang Yi goose bumps.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang. If you can carve the three pieces of jadeite by hand, it would be wonderful." Mei Jie also expressed her gratitude to Yang Yiyun.


    "Sister Mei, I''m a classmate and a friend of pseudo Niang. Don''t call me Mister. Call me Yunzi. Don''t worry. I''ll carve one for you the day after tomorrow at the latest. You can take it and see the accessories of the film festival." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not polite. I''ll call you Yunzi later. In this way, I''ll write you a check as deposit. When you carve out how much money, I''ll supply you?" In her speech, Mei motioned to the puppet mother to take her bag and write a check to Yang Yiyun as a deposit.


    "No, money is a small thing, and I like you very much. I''m your fan. It''s my honor to do something for sister Mei." Yang Yiyun practice stop, he is not short of that money, besides, there are false mother this layer of relationship in it.


    The three were polite to each other. At this time, store manager Yao gave Yang Yiyun a look at the ropes and packages of the three items. After checking that there was no problem, Yang Yiyun asked him to wrap them directly.


    Manager Yao knew that Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to sell it. He was very sorry. He took a business card to Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Yiyun, I don''t know if we can ask Yang Yiyun to carve an ornament in our store? You can rest assured that the price is not a problem and hope to cooperate. "


    Give Yang Yiyun his business card.


    Results business card Yang Yiyun said: "OK, you can take the top grade materials and I''ll carve them for your shop." Yang Yiyun agreed that if he wants to sharpen his carving skills in the future, he will naturally need a lot of Jadeites to join hands, which is also a good thing.


    Store manager Yao is very happy and asks for Yang Yiyun''s call.


    At this time, there was a text message on the phone. Yang Yiyun didn''t need to look at it. He knew that Lin Huan was urging him. He had been delayed for half an hour, and it was time to pass. He was glad to meet an old classmate, the puppet mother. He should have done it for a while. Besides, going to Lin Huan''s house was just a meal, not a matter of great urgency.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun put away the phone, got up and exchanged contact information with Mei Jie, the puppet mother, to leave.


    "I''ll leave first, then I''ll contact you by phone."


    "Yes, you can do your work."


    "Goodbye ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Huan''s family lives in the family home of the provincial government. After Yang Yiyun passed, he was not allowed to enter outside the door. After he was cured, he called Lin Huan to pick him up.


    After a while, Lin Huan came out with a sad face and signed outside the door. Then he took Yang Yiyun in.


    When they stopped the car and went upstairs, she complained, "you said you were coming. My mother cooked a big table for the food and waited for half an hour. It was cold."


    "Well, I''m sorry. I can''t blame you. I have to prepare a gift when I go to your house for the first time. It''s a gift I made myself, so it''s a waste of time." While talking, show Lin Huan the bag in his hand.Lin Huan was so sweet that he went upstairs with a snort.


    After arriving at her house, Lin Huan called out at the door, "my parents are here."


    Lin Huan''s parents, on the whole, are very grateful because Yang Yiyun saved Lin Huan last time. In addition, Lin Huan''s father went to other places, and Yang Yiyun sent Tang longgushi to protect his safety.


    However, when they learned that their daughter was talking with Yang Yiyun about friends, their mentality changed.


    They are both from the past. Last time I went to Yang Yiyun villa, I saw several women in the villa. Although they were patients, they were not ordinary patients.


    I am very worried about Yang Yiyun''s flower heart and my daughter Lin Huan.


    It is for this reason that Lin Huan calls Yang Yiyun to come home.


    However, today, Yang Yiyun said that he would come, but he made the old couple wait for a while. He was very upset. He subconsciously changed his mind. You are the son-in-law. How can we invite you? Would you please come and let us wait so long?


    Lin Huan''s father is a man. He doesn''t care much about this. He says to Yang Yiyun, "Xiao Yang is coming. Come in and have a meal!"


    But Lin Huan''s mother is not easy to deal with. Looking at Yang Yiyun, she gives a cold hum. She makes a big table and the dishes are cold.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s mother''s bad face, Yang Yiyun naturally knew that he was late and made the old man unhappy. He felt sorry and said with a smile, "how are you, uncle and aunt?"


    Seeing his mother''s face, Lin Huan was not happy to say, "Mom, Yunzi is preparing a gift for you. Is it too late?"


    Afraid of Yang Yiyun''s embarrassment, he complains to his mother. At home, Lin Huan is a lovely girl who is cared for.


    "Lin Huan ~" Yang Yiyun glared at Lin Huan.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s mother felt at ease when she heard her daughter say so. She said to Yang Yiyun, "come here when you are old. Take some gifts. Sit down and have tea first. I''ll heat up the food."


    "Good aunt ~" in fact, Yang Yiyun''s heart is very empty.


    Now Lin Huan knew what role she was going to play, so he asked Yang Yiyun, "look at the gift you prepared for my mother."


    Yang Yiyun sat on the sofa and took out his present.


    First of all, she took out the changqingteng necklace for Lin Huan''s mother. Before Lin Huan''s mother went to the kitchen, she said, "Auntie, this is for you."


    Lin Huan said with a smile that he immediately opened the package and a light red color appeared. This was because there was a seal inside. Combined with Yang Yiyun''s carving skills, it was beautiful.


    "Wow, isn''t it so beautiful?" Lin Huan exclaimed, and went over to give his mother a picture.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun took out the nine bamboo jadeite board for Lin Huan''s father: "uncle, this is for you ~" Yang Yiyun opened it and handed it over.


    Lin Huan''s father''s eyes suddenly shrunk when he saw the nine bamboo jadeite wrench Yang Yiyun handed over. He is a provincial and ministerial level executive. He has never seen anything good. At a glance, he can see that the gift Yang Yiyun brought is extraordinary. Carving skill is rare, and he can be called a national hand in carving.


    Take a deep breath and say, "Xiao Yang, these gifts are too expensive for us to accept, let alone make mistakes."


    Yang Yiyun understands what Lin Huan''s father means. He is an official, so he can''t accept such valuable gifts in his eyes.


    On the other side, Lin Huan''s mother, who had already put changqingteng necklace around her neck with flowers on her face, was very upset when she heard the old man''s flowers, but she still took it down from her neck, put it in a box and put it on the tea table. Lin Huan''s father said that if she couldn''t take it back, she couldn''t do it. This was to cause trouble.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "uncle and aunt, I knew you would think so, so I didn''t buy it from the shopping mall, but I just carved it at home. Jadeite is also the jadeite I brought back from gambling stones in southern China. I carved each of these three gifts by myself, so you can rest assured that it didn''t cost a dime.


    Besides, the relationship between Lin Huan and me is a gift from my younger generation. I''m not asking my uncle to do something. It''s not a bribe. Ha ha ~ "


    Although Yang Yiyun''s words fell, Lin Huan''s father narrowed his eyes this time. He looked at Yang Yiyun seriously and said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you and my huaner?"


    A cold word asked, let Yang Yiyun just create the atmosphere into nothing, immediately stunned.

 Chapter 351

    Lin Zhenhai, who is a provincial-level senior official and a senior official of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the ancient capital, often says that someone has official authority. This is a real existence. In fact, it is a kind of aura and a kind of practice¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Butchers in slaughterhouses slaughter all year round. Over time, there will be a kind of aura on their bodies, which is out of tune with ordinary people. Ordinary people can feel it.


    High ranking officials like Lin Zhenhai naturally have a strong momentum, especially when they have a positive heart and a healthy spirit.


    He gave Yang Yiyun some pressure. Of course, he had to defuse Lin Huan''s father''s momentum. He could defuse it as long as his real Qi was shocked. However, Yang Yiyun didn''t defuse it out of respect. Anyway, he could bear it. It didn''t affect him at all. He just didn''t feel used to it.


    Or what he''s not used to is Lin Huan''s father, Lin Zhenhai, just asked, what''s the relationship with Lin Huan?


    This is obviously forcing him to take a stand.


    Isn''t that obvious? What''s the relationship?


    And in Lin Zhenhai''s heart, he just wants to see Yang Yiyun''s character. Will he lie?


    They are all men, and he came from his youth. How can he not guess that none of the women in Yang Yiyun''s villa had a relationship with him last time?


    If Yang Yiyun is honest, Lin Zhenhai will appreciate him. He knows that Yang Yiyun is not an ordinary person. The couple he sent to protect him last time are experts. Although they are not ancient warriors, they do not prevent Lin Zhenhai from understanding ancient warriors.


    As an ancient warrior, it''s normal for Yang Yiyun to have more women around him. He doesn''t care about these. He only cares about how Yang Yiyun will deal with his daughter''s relationship.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s mother He Mei took a look at the old man Lin Zhenhai, grabbed Lin Huan''s wrist and said, "huan''er, go, help my mother to heat the food." She knows it''s not good to stay at this time. It''s better to let two men talk.


    Lin huangang is about to help Yang Yiyun, but his mother pulls him into the kitchen.


    Only Yang Yiyun and Lin Zhenhai are left in the living room.


    Lin Zhenhai''s eyes are still staring at Yang Yiyun, waiting for his answer.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and broke the dull atmosphere. Then he looked at Lin Zhenhai and said, "Uncle Lin, huan''er and I are friends and girlfriends."


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Zhenhai''s face changed and said with a sharp sneer: "hum, what a relationship between a man and a woman. Yang Yiyun''s words came out of your mouth. Don''t you feel hot?"


    Yang Yiyun has guessed that Lin Zhenhai knows something about him, such as women.


    But so what?


    The descendant of the supreme Sanxian, can''t you take this responsibility? He is a practitioner of truth and a God in the eyes of ordinary people like Lin Zhenhai. Why not?


    Let him give up all the women around him and marry Lin Huan alone, Yang Yiyun can''t do it, let him separate from Lin Huan, even more impossible, unless Lin Huan one day says he doesn''t like him, maybe he will let go.


    Otherwise, no one wants to hinder him.


    Since the last time Ouyang Yuqing was the cause of demons, Yang Yiyun had a good idea and decided to be the overlord emotionally, the overlord in any way.


    Looking at Lin Zhenhai, I don''t know: "Yiyun doesn''t understand what uncle Lin means."


    "I don''t understand. Do you really think I don''t know anything? You have already made an engagement with Zhao Nan, the daughter of the Zhao family in Yanjing. You don''t know much about the criminal police named Ning Ke in the ancient capital. You even have an affair with Ouyang Yuqing, your university teacher. I heard that there is a girl from the Dugu family in Bashu, who is ruthless and has a relationship with you. In your hometown, there is a black widow named yuan Jinfeng, who is also infected with you, Hum~


    How do you explain that? I should say that you are stepping on six boats, or that you are an emotional liar. If you put it in your constitution, I would have regulated you.


    It''s true that you saved Lin Huan''s life. Our family should be grateful to you. If you help me, I should remember my kindness, but I''m a daughter like huan''er. "


    When talking about this, Lin Zhenhai took a deep breath: "just, I hope you can understand our hard work as parents and make a clean break with my huaner from now on."


    Listen to Lin Zhenhai''s words, Yang Yiyun understands very well. From the perspective of ordinary people, Lin Zhenhai is polite if he doesn''t listen to him today.


    I also understand Lin Zhenhai. After all, he is a person in the system. He knows the law and abides by the law. Everyone on earth knows the concept of monogamy.


    But Yang Yiyun seems that it is aimed at ordinary people. He is destined to leave the earth in the future. His identity as a practitioner and his identity as the second generation of practitioners can make him jump out of these rules, or even out of the ordinary people''s life circle and rules.In addition, each of his several women is not playing with the heart, but serious and sincere treatment.


    Although there was a wrong time, he did not say that he had abandoned any of them, or even protected them.


    It''s not that Yang Yiyun didn''t think of this day, but he didn''t think it would come so soon, but today he came to Lin Huan''s house and was fully prepared.


    From carving jadeite gifts by hand, he is treating them with heart.


    Facing Lin Zhenhai''s anger, Yang Yiyun was not angry at all. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, uncle Lin. I won''t leave Lin Huan unless she leaves me one day."


    "You..." Lin Zhenhai was furious.


    However, Yang Yiyun interrupted him and said, "Uncle Lin, listen to me first. It''s not too late to get angry."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you today." Lin Zhenhai said in a cold voice.


    Yang Yiyun organized the language and said slowly: "Uncle Lin, your investigation is very clear. The women you mentioned are all related to me, but I''m not a cheater playing with feelings. I''m sincere to every one of them, including Lin Huan. I don''t want to play with feelings, but I take them seriously..."


    When it comes to this, Lin Zhenhai, who couldn''t listen to him, interrupted: "well, everyone, I ask you, is Chinese law allowing you to do this? Or are all women allowed by their parents? Or can you ignore the law? What are you doing? "


    Lin Zhenhai asked a series of questions and glared at Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, a cat came to the living room. It should be Lin Huan''s pet. Yang Yiyun had an idea.


    I got up, picked up the ashtray from the tea table, suddenly hit the kitten''s head, and said in my heart, "I''m sorry, kitten. I can only let you suffer first, and my friend will make it up to you."


    "Touch ~"


    "Meow ~"


    After a scream, the cat suddenly fell to the ground, head exuded blood, limbs claws began to smoke, it is not alive.


    "You... You want to kill?" Lin Zhenhai suddenly got up and pointed to Yang Yiyun.


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Hearing the cat''s scream, Lin Huan and her mother walked out of the kitchen and saw Yang Yiyun with an ashtray in his hand. Their pet cat, which they had kept for several years, was smoking in a pool of blood. It seemed that they could not live.


    Lin Huan also looks at Yang Yiyun at a loss. She thinks that her father and Yang Yiyun have broken up and are going to fight. Maybe his father said something to stimulate Yang Yiyun, but he is angry with the cat.


    "You... You... You ~" Lin Huan''s sister He Mei pointed to Yang Yi and said nothing.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that he had to hurry to the next step, otherwise the situation would really get out of control, and Lin Zhenhai would start to fight him.


    He said: "uncle and aunt, don''t be surprised. I just want to prove with facts that I have the ability to take care of Lin Huan, or I can really jump out of the law in the future, because I''m not an ordinary person at all."


    Speaking, Yang Yiyun heart a drop of water of life appeared in the hands, toward the cat''s head dripping down.


    As soon as the water of life appears between Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it radiates green light.


    In the eyes of the three members of Lin Huan''s family, this scene appeared at Yang Yiyun''s fingertips out of thin air. It was very magical. This scene temporarily suppressed Lin Zhenhai and He Mei''s anger. Lin Huan also felt magical. He didn''t tell anyone about the water of life and the space of heaven and earth. This was the first time Lin Huan saw it.


    In the three, Yang Yiyun seems to be doing magic. He is curious and forgets his anger.


    The green water of life is amazing, but a more magical and shocking scene happened right under their eyes.


    I just heard Yang Yiyun say slowly: "bring the dead back to life ~"

 Chapter 352

    Except for Lin Huan, who knows that Yang Yiyun knows magic, his parents don''t know. At this time, Lin Huan has guessed that Yang Yiyun is using the method of cultivating truth to persuade his parents.


    Although she also set foot in Xiuzhen with the help of Yang Yiyun, she didn''t tell her parents about Xiuzhen, because Yunmen Yang Yiyun had made rules and couldn''t tell anyone about Xiuzhen.


    Yang Yiyun sees Lin Huan''s parents'' shock in his eyes, and he is proud of it. But his face is solemn. He just wants to revive the cat with the water of life.


    The function of the water of life is that no matter how serious the injury is, it can be cured as long as it is not completely dead. However, he has a sense of propriety, the cat is not completely dead, and his limbs are still pumping, leaving only one breath hanging, but it is enough for the water of life.


    After a drop of water of life goes down, the next scene is a flash of green light, followed by a voice: "meow ~"


    After the light, the cat, who was thrown in the pool of blood, came to life and gave a loud cry. After getting up, she jumped on the sofa as light as a swallow, and then jumped again, and went out to the balcony.


    At this time, the faces of the three members of Lin Huan''s family were unbelievable, and their eyes widened.


    In order to pretend to be forced, Yang Yiyun deliberately called out the slogan of bringing the dying back to life, which is to create a mysterious atmosphere. He secretly looked at Lin Huan''s parents'' faces. It seemed that he was very successful in pretending to be forced, and the old couple were shocked.


    After half a sound, Lin Zhenhai took a long breath, then took a deep look at Lin Huan and said, "huan''er and your mother are going to have hot dishes, and Yiyun and I are going to have a drink."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Lin Huan''s face was very happy. He listened to his father''s voice and passed the test.


    Lin Huan''s mother swallowed her saliva, took a look at Yang Yiyun, looked at the bloodstain on the ground, and looked at the cat on the balcony. She couldn''t help saying "Amitabha" and then went to the kitchen.


    Lin Zhenhai has always said to himself that he is very good at cultivating Qi, but today, he feels that the Qi He has been cultivating for decades is just a fart.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, looking at the bloodstain of the cat on the ground, he knows that today he may know a shocking secret from Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is also relaxed at this moment. Looking at Lin Zhenhai''s eyes, he knows that he has conquered him.


    He said in his heart: "although a drop of water of life is wasted, it''s worth it. If a drop of water of life is given to the cat, it can be regarded as compensation. Just cooperating with itself, it depends on whether the cat has luck in the future."


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that it is precisely because of the water of life in this place that a peerless Elvis king will appear on the earth a few years later.


    "Sit down ~" Lin Zhenhai asked Yang Yiyun to sit down, but his back hand was trembling. He took out a box of cigarettes from the tea table drawer, took out one and handed it to Yang Yiyun, and put one in his mouth.


    "Thank you uncle Lin ~" Yang Yiyun also smokes occasionally.


    But Lin Zhenhai is very few smokes, his smoking is meets the mood uneven matter to be able to smoke each time.


    Today, Yang Yiyun let the dead cat come back to life. This scene almost didn''t make him suffer from heart disease. It''s so shocking.


    To bring the dead back to life, these are the words that only appear in fairy tales and movies, but today he witnessed them.


    In the past, Yang Yiyun was regarded as an ancient warrior. In Lin Zhenhai''s understanding, the ancient warrior is a group of people who are more powerful than ordinary people, and they are eventually martial artists.


    But now, his view of Yang Yiyun is no longer that of ancient martial arts. Maybe Yang Yiyun is a higher-level person or an immortal?


    As soon as this idea came out, Lin Zhenhai couldn''t calm down.


    If Yang Yiyun is really an immortal, it''s not surprising that he has six women, even six hundred. The key is that he can accept it.


    Now the question is to confirm his identity. He believes Yang Yiyun will give him a satisfactory answer.


    In fact, just after Yang Yiyun revived the cat, he gave the most powerful answer. However, Lin Zhenhai wanted to know who Yang Yiyun was.


    His heart was not calm, he began to smoke, smoke in the mouth, to light a cigarette, hands trembling, click ~ several times did not catch fire.


    All of a sudden, Lin Zhenhai felt a light in front of his eyes and saw a flame appear.


    "Uncle Lin, I''ll light a cigarette for you ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile. There is a flame on his thumb, which is the real fire.


    Seeing that Lin Zhenhai couldn''t use a lighter, Yang Yiyun was very happy and gave him a chance to force. With a move of his finger, the real fire appeared to light a cigarette for Lin Zhenhai.


    Lin Zhenhai was shocked again. Looking at the flame on Yang Yiyun''s thumb, he swallowed his saliva, lit his cigarette and took a hard breath."Keke ~"


    Maybe it''s too hard to inhale, or maybe it''s not calm in the heart. Lin Zhenhai coughed after choking.


    Yang Yiyun sits back and lights himself. Different from Lin Zhenhai''s choking smoke, he takes a sip of it and feels very happy.


    Sitting opposite, Lin Zhenhai took a few puffs of cigarettes before looking up at Yang Yiyun and saying, "who are you?"


    Yang Yiyun grinned and finally couldn''t help it? Brother, I thought you didn''t ask me?


    With a proud smile in his heart, he said with a serious face: "Uncle Lin, to tell you the truth, I''m the immortal in your common eyes. To be exact, I''m actually a practitioner..."


    Since he wants to conquer Lin Zhenhai completely, Yang Yiyun is not ready to hide from him and use some of the methods of the practitioners, whether he will or not, I told them all over again.


    Of course, it is also clear that with his help, Lin Huan has already embarked on the road of cultivating the truth. In time, it is not impossible for him to escape from the sky.


    He also said that he would leave the earth and go to another world in the future, so his worry would no longer be a problem.


    After a half true and half false deception, Lin Zhenhai''s head is big. He can''t believe it in his heart, but the fact is that Yang Yiyun has the ability to bring the dying back to life, and he has the magic power to get angry.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun gave him a demonstration.


    It can be said that all Yang Yiyun said completely overturned Lin Zhenhai''s world outlook, and finally he believed it.


    After chatting for a while, the food was hot and began to eat.


    Everyone at the dinner table did not mention this topic. Yang Yiyun knew that Lin Huan''s parents needed to digest


    After dinner, Yang Yiyun is ready to leave. He has something to do when he goes back.


    Lin Zhenhai got up to see him off. When he turned around, he stuttered and blushed, and said, "what... Yiyun, when I retire in the future, I don''t know if I can repair the truth you said?"


    Yang Yiyun was happy in his heart and said in secret: "it seems that the father-in-law is finally convinced. At this time, the good thing is that Lin Huan is finally over."


    For Lin Zhenhai''s question, Yang Yiyun can''t give an accurate answer, because the theory says that everyone can practice the cultivation of truth, but there is no limit. The younger the age, the better the foundation of cultivation, because the bones and meridians are tough, and the ability to bear the true Qi is strong.


    On the contrary, the older the age is, the older the bone meridians are. There is no potential to transform the meridians. Even if it is true, there is little room for improvement, and it depends on the talent of the spiritual root.


    However, as long as you can successfully induce Qi, even if you reach the first, second and third level of the refining period or a little higher, it is not impossible, but it is just like that, and it is very difficult to break through the pass.


    But there are also advantages, at least can prolong life, than ordinary people can live longer.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s knowledge of cultivating truth from the ancient books of cultivating truth, beyond the age of 30, there is already a limitation of cultivating truth, and the best age of cultivating truth is before the age of 30.


    Like Lin Huan''s parents, even if he used pills to assist his cultivation, his achievements would not be great.


    He told the truth to Lin Zhenhai, and promised him: "Uncle Lin, don''t worry, if you and your aunt want to repair the truth, I will use the best pills to help you. Even if you can''t improve your accomplishments, you will live a long life."


    Although Lin Zhenhai was disappointed, he was glad to hear what Yang Yiyun said. He said to Yang Yiyun, "when we retire, we will go to the Cloud Gate headquarters you said to provide for the aged ~"


    "Yes, any time. I''ll go back first." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Well, drive carefully. Huan''er will see Yi Yun off for me." Lin Zhenhai said to his daughter who wanted to go out with Yi Yun for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun is completely relieved. Lin Zhenhai''s attitude is completely different. He knows that these are all changes brought by Xiuzhen.


    "Yes," Lin Huan cheered and followed Yang Yiyun downstairs.


    After that, Lin Zhenhai sighed: "girls out, the ancients really don''t deceive me ~"

 Chapter 353

    After coming out of the Lin family, Yang Yiyun drove home directly. It was almost dusk.


    Originally wanted to let Lin Huan with him back to the villa, but think or forget, she is at home with her parents.


    Thinking of Lin Huan accompanying his parents, Yang Yiyun also misses his grandmother. In recent days, things have almost been dealt with, and it''s time to get ready to go back.


    Liu Lingling couldn''t get through, which was one of the reasons why he was worried.


    Although Lin Huan said Liu Lingling had gone to her brother, Yang Yiyun was still a little uneasy.


    After all, we have to wait for the breakthrough to build the foundation and go to France in person.


    Thinking about these problems, Yang Yiyun went back to the villa.


    As soon as he went in, he heard that the old man was asking for wine. Dugu regret was waiting on the old man just like Wang Zongren was waiting on his ancestors.


    However, there are more people around them.


    It was the third disciple Wu Jian who came back.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun come in, Wu Jian comes to salute.


    "I''d like to see you." When you talk about swords, you should pay homage with ancient rites.


    Yang Yiyun held him and said, "don''t kneel down in the future. There is gold under men''s knees. Don''t kneel down. Respect teachers and don''t care about the situation. Just think about it in your heart."


    "Yes, I know." Wu Jian doesn''t laugh or anger, but he has a cold expression. He has been like that since the first day I met him. Besides being full of arrogance, he is cold.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to come here because he was an orphan after all. He was adopted by a Taoist when he was a child. He had no parents, so he was eccentric and normal.


    Among the three apprentices, the eldest apprentice, Dugu regret, is a proud character and a talker. This guy has a bright head, quick reaction, and likes to use his brain in doing things, but his talent is very high.


    Although Wang Zongren, the second apprentice, talks little, he is not as stuffy as Wu Jian. In fact, Wang Zongren is soft on the outside and tough on the inside. He is a straightforward man, with no flower intestines and is very loyal. Generally speaking, he is with Dugu regret. Dugu regret provokes him and he can bear it.


    But the consequences of making him angry are very serious. Wang Zongren has a kind of anger that honest people are afraid of. He doesn''t get angry easily. Once he tries his best, sometimes Dugu regret doesn''t dare to make him angry. Anyway, the provocation is not constant. He always commands Wang Zongren in the name of his elder martial brother. Now he has another sword.


    As for Wu Jian, the three apprentices, Yang Yiyun has just come into contact with him, but he can see that he has something to do with him. He has the inheritance of Dao devil, and his talent is no less than that of Dugu Hui. One sword and one sword, one good and one evil, which is like a fatalistic arrangement.


    The three apprentices have three personalities, but they are also interesting together, each with its own advantages and disadvantages.


    Wu Jian''s body is full of evil, and there is anger in his body. Yang Yiyun discovered this when he was in the ancient martial arts assembly. He thought that he would find a way to get rid of the anger in his body in the future, and then let him practice his Dao. It will be good for his cultivation in the future.


    Yang Yiyun also found a sword skill from the inheritance of martial arts cultivation. According to the master, it is the sword skill of a demon king in the demon world, with infinite power. Of course, it''s just the sword skill. In the skill, he should cultivate Yuntian nerve, and the magic of the sword skill can be balanced by Yuntian nerve.


    But the most important thing is to get rid of the anger on Wu Jian. As for how to get rid of his anger, Yang Yiyun thought of carving Heart Sutra. Nothing can sharpen his mind better than carving.


    Jiuxian old man saw Yang Yiyun come back is full of complaints, three words, bring wine.


    Yang Yiyun is speechless to the old man. A bottle of monkey wine a day, plus some ordinary good wine, is not enough to drink the whole box.


    But it can''t stimulate the old guy. He even said with a smile, "elder, you''re waiting for me. I''ll get you the monkey wine."


    "Hurry up, I''m so greedy." The old wine fairy waved impatiently.


    Yang Yiyun said to Dugu Hui and Wu Jian, "you two go upstairs with me."


    When he came to his room on the third floor, Yang Yiyun came in and waved out a bottle of monkey wine. Of course, the two disciples didn''t see it.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the two disciples and said, "you both have good talents, but you both have cultivation problems.


    I regret that you are too impetuous in your cultivation. It''s not good for you to practice Taoism in the future. There''s hostility in Wujian. It''s the same. You must eliminate your impetuousness and hostility in order to practice better, or you will be in danger of being possessed.


    Although Zongren''s talent is not as good as you two, he has a steady state of mind. On the contrary, he can concentrate on cultivation. He may have a far way to go in the future than you two. He doesn''t need to sharpen his mind.


    I will teach you a kind of carving Heart Sutra, which is the best way to eliminate your impetuousness and anger. I will write it to you later, so that you can study it.This is houhou''er wine. Go to take it to the elder first, and tell him to save the last bottle. " After that, Yang Yiyun said that the monkey wine was given to Dugu regret.


    When Dugu regret took the bottle, his face was bitter. The master asked him to carve it, which was no different from letting him embroider it. It was torture for the active Dugu regret.


    With a bitter face, he said, "master, is there any other way to carve? I know a little about this carving, that is, to embroider on stones. I''m too big a man..."


    "Hum ~"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the master''s cold hum. Then he looked at his face. Dugu regretted that his neck shrank and he didn''t dare to make a sound. He quickly took the bottle and ran out of the room.


    "After delivering the wine, get back to me immediately. Dare to run away and break your legs." Yang Yiyun warns Dugu Hui from his back. He knows the boy. If he doesn''t warn him, he will go out and run away.


    Dugu Hui, who went outside the door, thought that he would leave soon. Hearing the warning from master Yang Yiyun, he almost didn''t fall over. He said vaguely, "I''ll be back soon."


    After Dugu regretted going out, Yang Yiyun found a pen and paper and began to write the carving Heart Sutra silently. The carving Heart Sutra in his mind is full of notes and tens of thousands of words, It will take a long time to finish.


    Yang Yiyun is going to write down the basic points, and then match them with a pair of patterns, so that they can start carving. After Yunmen moves, he will take time to finish all the carving heart sutras.


    He sighed in his heart: "it''s a pity that there are no blank jade slips. If there are blank jade slips, these contents can be directly stored in the jade slips with mental energy, and there is no need to write them by hand.


    Ah, it''s still necessary to build the foundation quickly. When the foundation period of Tao is built, the spiritual consciousness can be directly transmitted in their minds. Now it''s hard to grasp the spiritual consciousness in the Qi refining period. One of them accidentally distorts the spirit of his apprentice, and then he becomes a vegetable. It''s too late to cry. "


    He thought to himself, while writing quickly, he said to Wu Jian: "Wu Jian, you are too fierce to teach your own skills for the time being. You should practice carving first, and then temper your anger. I''m teaching you how to cultivate your skills. Do you know that the cultivation of Wu Jian is different from that of ancient martial arts


    "I will obey the master''s arrangement. I heard Lu HUFA say something about the school that day." Wu Jian replied respectfully that Lu''s Dharma protector in his mouth was Lu Xuexi and Lu''s sisters.


    Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with Wu Jian''s attitude, that is, he talks too cold and doesn''t stick to his words and laughs. He is not used to it.


    "If you don''t know anything, you can ask your elder martial brother Dugu regret, or you can ask other people. First, you can understand the difference between the cultivation of truth in Yunmen and the ancient martial arts. If you are a teacher, you can come to me at any time. If you have the foundation of martial arts, and change to the cultivation of truth, I believe you will soon catch up with your elder martial brother."


    Yang Yiyun is very concerned about Wu Jian. He knows that he was an orphan since he was a child. Like himself, he has never heard from his parents, so he cares about him.


    "I know. Thank you, master." Wu Jian nodded, with a soft look in his eyes. He could hear master Yang Yiyun''s concern for him. It was false to say that he was not moved, but he was not good at words.


    "Don''t be constrained in the future. I''m not so particular about being a teacher. As long as you are good at cultivation and respect your classmates, just tell me what you need."


    "Well, thank you, master." Wujian is still a short answer.


    Yang Yiyun can see that Wu Jian is not good at expressing himself in words, but he has a clear look in his eyes. He is very satisfied. This shows that he can distinguish black from white when he listens to the words.


    At this time, Dugu regret went back and forth, dawdled in, and then stopped.


    Yang Yiyun snorted: "it''s said that if you fart, you''ll be smart in front of your teacher. Hum ~"

 Chapter 354

    Regret for Dugu Yang Yiyun is another way of training. He knows in his heart that this guy is the one who doesn''t fight for three days. He should beat every moment, or he will get into trouble one day.


    Dugu regret''s character, and once he gets into trouble, it must be him who suffers, so it''s better to beat him as soon as possible. Moreover, Yang Yiyun has the feeling of finding master Yun tianxie to curse him, and then transferring it to Dugu regret. This kind of training is very cool.


    More importantly, Yang Yiyun found that Dugu regret and his personality are similar. On the contrary, he likes this great apprentice very much.


    Cursing Dugu regret is not angry, but Wu Jian and Wang Zongren don''t agree with Dugu regret. Yang Yiyun can''t curse so easily.


    In terms of character, in fact, he preferred to have more big apprentices, and he sympathized with the three apprentices'' Wujian, and had a similar life experience.


    As for Wang Zongren, the second apprentice, he is the most stable one in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. In the future, some major events in Yunmen can be delivered to him, which is the most reliable.


    When Yang Yiyun cursed him, Dugu regretted and said with a smile, "master, the elder said, let me serve him, or would you like to let the second younger martial brother study sculpture?"


    Yang Yiyun raised his head and narrowed his eyes. He looked at Dugu and said, "what did the elder say? Or did you say that? Can you tell me again? "


    When Dugu regret saw master Yang Yiyun smiling, he didn''t know why he felt cold all over. He couldn''t help shivering. He swallowed his saliva and stammered: "yes... Yes... Da Chang..." when he said this, he saw a flash in master''s eyes and quickly changed his words to tell the truth.


    But it''s too late to change words, just said: "it''s me..."


    "Ah ~"


    Words have not finished, just feel in front of a flower, the body flew upside down, hit the wall, issued a scream.


    Looking up, the figure of master Yang Yiyun just sat on the chair, and he knew that master had just made a move.


    "I told you not to be a playboy in front of my teacher. Don''t you listen? How dare you take the elder as your teacher? Have you forgotten that old Jiuxian, the elder of Cloud Gate, was fooled by his teacher... Cough, no, he was picked up by his teacher?


    Just to ask you a question, do you dare to play tricks in the future? If it''s not fun, I can teach you some interesting things, such as dividing tendons and bones. It''s easy to learn, and it can be done with genuine Qi. How can I learn or not? " Yang Yiyun still looks at Dugu Hui with a smile.


    But Dugu regretted that he covered his chest and bared his teeth. He was scared and said, "I don''t dare to learn sculpture any more. I''ll learn to carve hard, and I won''t learn to divide my muscles and bones."


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun snorted and continued to write.


    At this time, Dugu Hui looked at Wu Jian and said in a low voice, "don''t tell the second younger martial brother about my being beaten by my master."


    "No interest ~" Wu Jian said with great care.


    Dugu Hui murmured: "if you don''t tell me the best, dare to say it. Don''t blame the elder martial brother. I''ll fix you." At this time, he did not forget to show his elder martial brother''s identity. Anyway, he had a sense of superiority.


    When he just came up, he tricked Wang Zongren to learn carving. As a result, Wang Zongren said that if you dare to be mentioned by a master, he would beat you. As a result, he really beat you. So he was afraid that Wang Zongren would laugh at him and seriously threatened Wu Jian, the third younger martial brother. Don''t tell him, or he would lose face?


    Yang Yiyun lowers his head to write, but he hears every word that Dugu regrets said to Wu Jian. He can''t help laughing and scolds in his heart: "this smelly boy, camel can''t put on airs when he''s dead, and the problem of loving face is too serious."


    "I can''t beat you if you want to," he said


    Dugu regret almost choked to death by Wu Jian''s words. He lost to Wu Jian in the last guwu meeting, which was regarded as a shame by him.


    Now the word "Wu Jian" is to let him sprinkle salt on his wound. He was so angry that his teeth itched and said, "it''s the elder martial brother at the Shangchang guwu meeting. Do you know that? I''m not convinced. At midnight, I''ll go to Lishan again. Dare I? "


    "Can ~" Wu Jian uttered two words coldly, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. His pride was no less than that of Dugu Hui. How could they be afraid of him? One was right, and the other was evil.


    "It''s a deal. I''ll beat your front teeth down this time." Dugu regretted and said fiercely that last time he was too arrogant and despised the enemy. After being taught by the master, he realized his own problems. In addition, he came back to break through. Now fighting with Wujian is to find a sense of existence and establish his elder martial brother''s authority.


    Yang Yiyun listens to the quarrel between the two disciples and shakes his head in his heart. He is happy to see the success of such private exchanges. He is competitive with each other and is more diligent. When he hears it, he will pretend not to hear it and will not take care of it.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few minutes, Yang Yiyun finally finished the basic points of carving Heart Sutra, and drew a picture for them to provide reference.


    "This is the basic knowledge of carving. Take it and read it well. Then start carving. I will give you two three pieces of raw materials, at least one successful piece. This time tomorrow, I will hand in the finished product for acceptance."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun took six three inch Jadeites from the main jadeite and asked them to carve them. Suddenly, it''s just a leaf. Of course, this is the basic carving ornament. There is no array on it. The two of them can''t carve the array yet.


    There is a defensive array on the carving Heart Sutra, but Yang Yiyun didn''t write it out, because the carving array at least needs to study the foundation of the array. This can only be done after Yunmen has moved and taught them the way of array.


    You can carve shapes for a while.


    Dugu regret and Wu Jian each choose a carving, take the jade and leave Yang Yiyun''s room.


    Yang Yiyun has no experience in teaching his apprentices. He just sets the general direction and allows them to play freely. When he encounters problems, he will ask them again.


    When the two apprentices left, Yang Yiyun picked up the carving knife and prepared to carve jade for Mei Jie. Since he promised Mei Jie and the puppet mother, he would do it.


    I said I would give it to her the day after tomorrow. In fact, it''s ok now. It''s better to carve it out now, and it won''t take much time.


    Of course, it was mainly occupied by Lu Xuexi and Taoist priest Fang. He just wanted to go to the secret room to practice, and there was no place.


    From this point, Yang Yiyun is more determined to move Yunmen. The place here is too small. In his hometown, he specially told Chen qibian to build the cultivation chamber.


    The pattern selected for Mei Jie is a peony like sculpture, which is four inches in size, enough to support her face.


    Of course, there are defensive arrays on it. Yang Yiyun scrapped it once when he carved it, because the pattern on it was too complicated and he carelessly abandoned it.


    Anyway, he didn''t worry about it all night. It took him two hours to carve it. After that, it was named peony necklace.


    Look at the time is still very early, simply Yang Yiyun began to carve for others.


    If you give Lin Huan a gift, you have to give it to other people, including Zhao Nan, Ning Ke, Yuan Jinfeng, Ouyang Yuqing and Dugu merciless. Then you give it to your sister Yang Shanshan, grandma, Qiu Yun, Lu Xuexi and even Wu Moqiu. Everyone has a share. Anyway, a large piece of jade is enough.


    According to everyone''s personality, Yang Yiyun took some time to carve jadeite gifts for them. One night later, Yang Yiyun not only successfully carved everyone''s gifts, but also carved all the remaining jadeite materials into finished products.


    Every work has a defensive array. It can be said that the works he carves now far exceed the value of jadeite itself. A defensive array alone can''t be bought by money.


    Yang Yiyun used his greatest array understanding and true Qi to carve. Because the true Qi was not enough in the end, he ate up all the pills on his body, but he finally finished all the carving.


    By this time, it was already bright outside.


    He stood up and moved his muscles. Looking at a large section of sculpture, Yang Yiyun grinned with a great sense of achievement.


    This night''s carving sharpened his mood, and also made him gain a lot. He had made a big step in the realm, and had already vaguely felt the door of the foundation period.


    We also have a deeper understanding of the way of carving and the way of array.


    Every jade is vivid and full of spirituality. Yang Yiyun believes that several women will like it.


    After putting feicui away with a wave of his hand, he was ready to go downstairs for breakfast. At this time, Qiu Yun''s breakfast was ready.


    Just then, his phone rings.


    Take up a look, but it is shenlongtan Wu Nan call.


    It''s five or six days since he came back from shenlongtan. He called Wu Nan once, but he didn''t get through. I didn''t expect that he called on his own initiative today.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, it should be that the major families, Kunlun and Qingcheng elixirs came together to deliver them to shenlongtan.


    At the beginning, when the major forces paid him a deposit to refine the Peiyuan pill, it was shenlongtan who guaranteed that the elixir would be sent to shenlongtan. Shenlongtan would inform Yang Yiyun to send the elixir to start refining the pill.


    After getting through the phone, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "is master Wu Tan the elixir of all the families


    "Sir, it''s really the elixir of Kunlun and Qingcheng families. I''ll send someone to send him to the ancient capital." Wu Nan said slowly.Listening to Wu Nan, Yang Yiyun seemed to be in a very low mood. He couldn''t help asking, "is there something wrong with Master Wu Tan?"


    After Wu Nan on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, he said in a low voice: "Sir, the influence of Guhua in China has been uprooted by Shenlong lake. It''s the order of the master of our pool. In addition, the master of our pool asked me to bring a word to him before he left, saying that you should not be lazy in your cultivation and reach the congenital level as soon as possible."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Wu Nan, The master of the pool in his mouth is Xia Lu naturally, but the good Xia Lu asks Wu nan to take a message to her. She doesn''t say it herself, and she also mentions that she should not be lazy in her cultivation, and she should be born as soon as possible?


    Something must have happened.


    Thinking of Xia Lu, Yang Yiyun asked Wu Nan in a deep voice: "is something wrong with the master of your pool? Tell me quickly? "

 Chapter 355

    Wu Nan on the other end of the phone hesitates and doesn''t speak, which makes Yang Yiyun more worried. Although he and Xia Lu know each other for a short time, they are very fond of the mermaid.


    When I saw her face, her eyes were clear: "would you like to be friends with me?"


    This sentence deeply moved Yang Yiyun, at the same time, he also cherished her.


    I admire Xia Lu more for her devotion to the Chinese nation, because an old man of the human race saved her life and respected her as her father.


    Because of Lao Dao''s help and enlightenment, a mermaid of Xia Lu inherited Lao Dao''s will and set up shenlongtan to protect Huaxia from the war years.


    This is a mermaid, a demon clan, and a woman''s contribution to China.


    Yang Yiyun admires Xia Lu. She has done many things that people can''t do.


    After they became friends, Xia Lu helped him at guwu assembly and Wuxian Taoist center.


    In a short period of half a month, he and she treat each other as friends and respect each other. This is a kind of friendship.


    Yang Yiyun does not discriminate against Xia Lu, and Xia Lu is not wary of him.


    This acquaintance is precious.


    Now Yang Yiyun heard something unusual from Wu Nan''s mouth, and he was immediately worried. He yelled at Wu Nan impolitely on the phone: "what''s the matter, say?"


    "Well, I said that although shenlongtan used her hometown to root out the influence of Guhua in China, the master of the pool didn''t say why, but I can see that she was for you. From the moment you left shenlongtan, the master of the pool ordered to root out all the influence of Guhua in China.


    We paid the price of blood, and finally wiped out the hidden power of Guhua in China. Although Shenlong lake has always been prepared to deal with Guhua, but after you left Shenlong lake, the master of the lake gave the order, which shows that the master of our lake cares about you very much.


    After the power of Guhua was eradicated, we received the news that some experts of overseas ancient sect Shenzong and yinyuemen entered China. Then the master of the pool left. Before leaving, the master of the pool gave me the full power to take care of the dragon pool, and asked me to take a message to you, so that you can improve your strength as soon as possible.


    On the second day after the master of our pool left, the two powerful inborn strongmen of Shenzong and yinyuemen disappeared at the same time. Together with the master of our pool, Mr. Yang, Wu heard that you had offended the people of Shenzong and yinyuemen? "


    At last, Wu Nan''s tone was not good.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t blame him at all, because according to Wu Nan, Xia Lu probably went to deal with the congenital strong men from Shenzong and yinyuemen for him.


    Yang Yiyun fully believes that although he has not known Xia Lu for a long time, he knows that the mermaid is simple and affectionate.


    When she thought about leaving the dragon pool, she suddenly asked him if one day she would miss her when she was gone?


    At that time, Yang Yiyun said with a smile that he would.


    At this time, it is completely clear that Xia Lu launched the organization to eradicate the bone flower killer in advance for him, because Xia Lu knows that the bone flower is his enemy force.


    Finally, after the first strong men of Shenzong and yinyuemen entered China, Xia Lu gave Wu Nan the full power of shenlongtan as the last word, and asked Wu nan to tell him that he should pay close attention to cultivation and improve his strength.


    It can be imagined that Xia Lu went to stop Shenzong and Yinyue for him, because Ding Yang of Shenzong and the geocentric ancestor of Yinyue gate died in his hands, so it''s normal for people to seek revenge.


    The last three disappeared together~


    This... Is it true?


    Yang Yiyun felt inexplicable pain in his heart and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    With a crackling fist, he said to Wu Nan on the other end of the phone, "if you have any news from the master of the pool, please tell me at the first time. Thank you. In addition, send someone to my hometown to deliver the elixir sent by the major families. Goodbye."


    Yang Yiyun hangs up Wu Nan''s phone, his eyes full of blood.


    At this time, he was quite sure that Xia Lu was probably fighting against two overseas congenital strong men for him. The congenital strong men she could deal with must be congenital strong men of two or more levels. Maybe she knew that she could not deal with congenital ancient martial men of two or more levels?


    Not sure... What''s wrong with her.


    Yang Yiyun hated his poor strength in his heart. If Xia Lu had an accident, he would be upset all his life.


    Turning around, Yang Yiyun went downstairs with a heavy heart.


    After seeing Qiu Yun, Yang Yiyun said directly, "Qiu Yun calls all the people in Yunmen. No matter how important things they have, they will come to the villa in half an hour.""Yes, sir." Qiu Yun saw that Yang Yiyun''s face was very deep, and he did not dare to ask more, so he went to make a phone call.


    In one corner of the living room, Jiuxian old man and Wang Zongren are sitting drinking. On the other side, Dugu regret and Wujian are still studying sculpture.


    Yang Yiyun sat on the sofa and said to Dugu Hui, "ah Hui, don''t carve. Go to the underground secret room and ask Lu HUFA and Taoist priest Fang to go out of the pass."


    Dugu regret also saw master Yang Yiyun''s face was not good. At this time, he didn''t dare to smile, so he quickly went to the underground secret room.


    "Zongren and Wujian go to find Xiangxiang and houdou." Yang Yiyun said again.


    "It''s the master ~" Wang Zongren and Wu Jian got up and went out of the villa to find two spirit beasts.


    At this time, Lu Xuexi and Taoist priest Fang came up to the basement.


    "Sir, is there something important?" Lu Xuexi came to Yang Yiyun and asked.


    Yang Yiyun said to Lu Xuexi and Taoist priest Fang, "you are ready to leave. Move today. Go down and pack up."


    Lu Xuexi and Taoist Fang both felt a sense of depression from Yang Yiyun. This was something that had never happened before, and they did not dare to say more. They agreed to go down and pack up.


    "Ah Hui went to check the car and was ready to move. If the car wasn''t enough, he called Liu Xiqi to borrow a car from the company." Yang Yiyun orders Dugu regret again.


    "It''s Shifu. I''ll go right away." Dugu Hui ran away. He felt that his master had put a lot of pressure on him, and he was afraid, so he quickly left.


    At this time, the Jiuxian old man sitting on the opposite side of the sofa happily drank a mouthful of wine, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "is there something wrong with the cloud boy?"


    Yang Yiyun was not in the mood to deceive the old man. He nodded and didn''t say much.


    Jiuxian old man saw Yang Yiyun''s black face and didn''t look like talking. He muttered: "boring ~" and then drank on his own, ignoring Yang Yiyun.


    Taking out her mobile phone, Yang Yiyun calls Ouyang Yuqing. Since Yunmen is moving, none of the women and friends around her can take away.


    From today''s call with Wu Nan, it can be seen that the people of Shenzong and yinyuemen may have investigated the cause of death of Ding Yang and Dixin Laozu. This time, Xia Lu crotch them, but there is still a second time.


    Yang Yiyun did not dare to gamble on whether these overseas clans, who are different from the ancient martial arts of China, will involve their relatives and friends in their ways.


    In addition, the bone flower was eradicated by the dragon pool, it is likely that the vampire Ruth family will account for this in their own head. Once the Ruth family begins to retaliate, Yang Yiyun can''t prevent it.


    Last time Ruth fled in Wuhou tomb, these were bombs.


    So Yang Yiyun decided to leave as soon as possible.


    When he came back to his hometown, he closed the door with peace of mind and attacked the foundation construction period. Only after the foundation construction was successful did he have the strength to fight with those ancient sects.


    Only in this way can we go to France, take Liu Lingling back, find Xia Lu''s whereabouts, protect the safety of relatives and friends, and do a lot of things we want to do


    Everything takes time and strength.


    Before the foundation was built, he could compete with the first or second level ancient warrior and the same powers, but if he met the second level or more ancient warrior, he had to escape.


    Originally, he wanted to wait two days for his sister Yang Shanshan to go back for the winter vacation. Now he received a call from Wu Nan today and heard that Xia Lu was missing. Yang Yiyun didn''t want to wait for a day.


    Dialing Ouyang Yuqing, Yang Yiyun said directly, "Yunmen is going to move. I want you to go back with me today."


    Ouyang Yuqing on the other end of the phone was a little surprised, but he still asked, "in such a hurry?" For Yang Yiyun to think of her when she goes back, Ouyang Yu is very sweet in her heart.


    "Well, it''s urgent." There are some things Yang Yiyun can''t explain to others.


    "I''m going to have winter vacation right now. Maybe it''s going to be another week. It''s really not good. You go back first, and I''ll come to see you after winter vacation?" Ouyang Yuqing is a university teacher. She should be responsible to the students first.


    Yang Yiyun also understood this. After thinking about it, he agreed: "OK, when you call me in winter vacation, I''ll ask someone to borrow you."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hang up Ouyang Yuqing''s phone, Yang Yiyun looked back at the entrance of the underground chamber, and saw Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia.


    Two people quickly went to Yang Yiyun''s side, Qiao Fu asked: "Sir, is something wrong?"


    "Today, Yunmen will be moved. Mosha will give you a task to protect Ouyang Yuqing. Qiao Fu, you will guard the villa for the time being. There are arrays here. In the future, it will be a stronghold of Yunmen. You need someone to guard it. Is that ok?" Yang Yiyun said directly.Both of them answered at the same time: "don''t worry, sir. We will do well."


    Just at this time, the old man sitting opposite suddenly said in a voice: "boy Yun, do you have something around you?"

 Chapter 356

    Yang Yiyun talks with Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia in a low voice. The old man Haipeng wine fairy sees something. He never thinks that an old man can say such a sentence even when he is dizzy. It really makes Yang Yiyun surprised.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want people to know about Qiao Fu''s three ghost repairs. When he heard the old man talking, he pretended to be dumb and said, "what is it?"


    "Hehe, although I can''t see it, I can feel that there are two things behind you. One of them is a breath. I felt it last time in Lishan. Can you tell me if you have gone astray?


    There were people in this world who drove away ghosts and harmed people hundreds of years ago, but they were chopped into meat sauce by the people of ancient martial arts. " At the moment, Jiuxian old man doesn''t look like a sick and crazy old man at all. He has a clear way of speaking.


    However, Yang Yiyun is right to think about it. According to the master, the old man is in a state of practicing martial arts and going crazy, which leads to brain confusion. When he is not ill, he should still be able to think of something in his head.


    It''s not easy to remember a hundred years ago.


    Yang Yiyun asked Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia to leave without moving his face. He watched the old man change the topic and said, "elder, today we''ll move back to Yunmen headquarters. When we get back, how about I let you drink enough monkey wine?"


    Jiuxian old man''s eyes began to glow green when he heard this, and he said quickly: "cloud boy''s words mean what he says. He can''t drink enough when he goes back. Don''t blame me for beating you!"


    When it comes to wine, the old man will forget everything.


    Yang Yiyun successfully changed the topic. He didn''t want to expose Qiao Fu''s three ghost repairs in advance. He wanted to use them as trumps at the critical time.


    "No problem. If you don''t drink enough, hit me." Yang Yiyun then agreed.


    While they were talking, Wang Zongren and Wu Jian found diao''er Xiangxiang and monkey Doudou from the outside.


    Lu Xuexi and Taoist priest Fang also packed their bags and came down from upstairs.


    Qiu Yun also finished the call.


    Let''s go and sit down and wait for the others to come.


    It took Yang Yiyun half an hour to let Qiu Yun know. All the people who received the call knew from Qiu Yun that Yang Yiyun''s face was not good-looking, and they didn''t dare to ask more questions. They all came back.


    In fact, after 20 minutes, everyone arrived one after another.


    Zhao Wuling and Zhao Nan came first. Although Zhao Wuling didn''t join Cloud Gate, he was under the command of Yang Yiyun to protect Zhao Nan''s safety. He also learned something about cloud gate from Zhao Nan. He wanted to join Cloud Gate very much, but he couldn''t find an opportunity.


    Today, Zhao Nan is going to meet at the villa. Zhao Wuling, as a driver himself, comes here shamelessly. All the way, he asks Zhao nan to say a good word in front of Yang Yiyun and let him join Yunmen.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Nan came in and saw that Yang Yiyun''s face was not very good-looking. He sat down and asked him softly.


    Yang Yiyun got up and said to Zhao Nan with a smile: "today, we will discuss the relocation of Yunmen. You should sit down first and wait for other people to come together and say."


    "Well," she replied. Naturally, the two of them sat together. She was the only one who had an engagement announced by Yang Yiyun. In the villa and in the cloud gate, everyone''s heart was the empress of the palace, who was qualified to be with Yang Yiyun.


    Then Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi arrived. After greeting, they did it on one side.


    Then Yang Shanshan and Tang longgushi drove in.


    "Brother, what''s the matter in such a hurry?" Yang Shanshan just received a call from Qiu Yun and asked her to come back quickly. She didn''t know what her brother was smoking.


    "Sit down first, and wait until you get there." Yang Yiyun is not in the mood to joke with his sister at this time.


    Yang Shanshan spits out her tongue and dares not speak more. She runs to Liu Xiqi and does it.


    Then came Lin Huan and Ning Ke.


    So far, all the people of Yunmen in the ancient capital have arrived.


    We all feel that today Yang Yiyun exudes a sense of oppression, which makes everyone dare not laugh. They all speculate that if they are in such a hurry to move, is there something wrong?


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to smile. He was not in the mood because he thought that Xia Lu was missing and might even encounter an accident. In addition, Shenzong and yinyuemen had obviously come to the door.


    When everyone was due, he asked everyone to sit down, and then said, "everyone in Yunmen, except the ancient capital, we are all moving this afternoon..."


    "Squeak ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    Speaking of this, monkey and mink are playing in the living room, making a squeak, which interrupts Yang Yiyun."You two don''t quarrel ~" Yang Yiyun roared at the two spirit beasts.


    Monkey and mink are quiet.


    Yang Yiyun continued: "I will not elaborate on the specific reasons. In a word, we are likely to encounter great enemies in Yunmen, so I mean to move today. The transformation of our hometown is basically completed, and the future headquarters of Yunmen will be there.


    For the sake of your safety, I''ll move back today. When I get back, I''ll refine Alchemy to improve the strength of all the people in Cloud Gate, so that we can protect ourselves. At that time, I''ll come out with experience.


    I believe everyone sitting here basically understands that cloud gate is different from ancient martial arts practitioners, but is a higher-level practitioner. In the future, it can be said that cloud gate is infinitely wider than ancient martial arts practitioners. The world, the world and even the vast universe will be the stage for practitioners.


    I hope you will take heart. Now that you have embarked on the road of cultivation, you will climb the peak. Apart from iron eggs, money and material in the secular world have dreams to pursue. I will keep him in the secular world for the time being. Other people hope you can put down your work and concentrate on cultivation.


    Whether it''s the ancient martial arts or the practitioners, it''s the world of strength. If you don''t have strength, you will be bullied. If others beat you or even kill you, you can only bear it.


    But in other words, the road of cultivating truth, the period of refining Qi is just the beginning. I can tell you that once you reach the foundation period, you will be able to cultivate magic, real magic, even flying in the sky. After the foundation period is built, you will be able to cultivate truth.


    In the stage of gas refining, they could compete with the ancient martial arts. After the foundation was built, the superior means of the practitioners gradually showed up.


    In the ancient capital, Liu Xiqi stays behind, and Dayi follows him. Half a year later, Dayi returns to Yunmen for peace of mind. Tang Long and SLO come back with her in winter vacation, Others, I want you to come back with me... "


    "Squeak ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    "Bang ~"


    In the living room, monkey tease and mink Xiangxiang make trouble again, and break the empty wine bottle on the table.


    Two conversations were interrupted by two spirit beasts.


    Yang Yiyun had been in a bad mood, and he was completely upset.


    Sitting on the sofa, he clapped the monkey and mink fragrance with genuine Qi.


    "Zhi ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    "Touch ~"


    Diao''er Xiangxiang screamed and fell directly more than ten meters away, curled up in the corner. It was only affected by Yang Yiyun''s real Qi. After falling in the corner, she got up and looked at the angry Yang Yiyun. She was at a loss and did not dare to move.


    Marble tea table is also under the palm of fragmentation.


    The worst is monkey tease, when the first one, Yang Yiyun''s blow with a real hand, directly beat monkey tease fly up, hard to hit the wall.


    In the scream, monkey tease impact on the wall of the moment, suddenly burst out of a faint golden light.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was also shocked when he hit the monkey with one hand. He was upset and was angered by two spirit beasts. However, when he hit the monkey with one hand, he also regretted that diao''er was ok, but he was afraid that it would not be worth the loss if he teased the monkey to death.


    However, at the moment when the monkey was teasing and hitting the wall, Yang Yiyun''s eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    He could see clearly that when monkey tease was about to hit the wall, it was shining with gold, and its hair burst out and went directly to the wall.


    "Genius?"


    When Yang Yiyun saw that monkey tease''s hair could leave the wall, he flashed four words of talent.


    After the evolution of monkey tease''s blood, Yang Yiyun has never studied what talent it has. Today, in a rage, he didn''t expect to force monkey tease''s talent out.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the arrow like hair of monkey teasing on the wall. He knew that there was no need to worry that monkey teasing would be killed by him. At least he would not lose his life. Even if he was half dead, he could be saved with the water of life.


    "Boom ~"


    After a loud noise, monkey toudou flew out of the wall and landed in the courtyard of the villa. There was a squeaky scream outside the courtyard.


    Yang Yiyun felt relieved when he heard the voice, and said coldly, "the two evil animals are becoming more and more shameful. When you go back, clean up you."


    At this time, the others were startled by Yang Yiyun''s sudden anger, and almost all of them were touched in their hearts.It''s rare for us to see Yang Yiyun angry, but I didn''t expect that when he was angry, it would be so frightening.


    Although, this anger spread on the two spirit beasts, but also left a deep impression in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 357

    With almost all that said, Yang Yiyun looked around and asked, "do you have any questions? If there is no problem, get ready to go! "


    Who dares to say there is a problem at this time?


    Just now, he was so angry that everyone was scared. Everyone said it was OK.


    Yang Yiyun told the three disciples to start the car and get ready to start.


    When he got outside, Liu Xiqi came to him and said, "this is a serious problem."


    "Well, both Shenzong and yinyuemen mentioned just now are ancient lineages. They may have a strong congenital existence. I killed the people of these two lineages, and they retaliated to prevent carelessness. The strength of the congenital ancient martial arts is extraordinary, so we have to be careful. In addition, some enemies may come. They are in the dark, and if they are not well protected, they will implicate you, Be careful yourself. "


    Yang Yiyun solemnly instructs Liu Xiqi.


    Liu Xiqi nodded and said, "I''ll be careful. In addition, I want to keep Lin Huan. She has been taking care of the company''s finance. If she leaves, I don''t worry about finding someone else. What do you think?"


    Yang Yiyun thought about it, and said, "OK, let Lin Huan stay and have a suitable financial candidate to replace her in the future."


    "I know that. Let''s go first." Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi get on the bus.


    Yang Yiyun went to Lin Huan and said, "it''s hard for you. When Tiedan finds the right person to replace you, you''ll come back."


    "Well, I know, the group is in the critical period of national layout, but I can''t leave at this time. Don''t worry, I will be careful myself." Lin Huan said.


    "OK, you go. I''ll ask someone to send you pills in a few days. Don''t fall behind in your cultivation. We are likely to face a very powerful enemy in the future." Yang Yiyun is worried.


    Then he sent Lin Huan and Liu Xiqi away.


    After that, he called his younger sister Yang Shanshan and Tang longguluo.


    He said to Yang Shanshan, "Shanshan, how many days do you have for your holiday?"


    "About a week. I''ll be back in ten days at most." Today, Yang Shanshan saw her brother''s angry side, and now she is a little scared.


    "Well, don''t be self willed. You have to listen to Tang Long''s arrangement. Safety first. Come back to me immediately after the holiday, you know?" Yang Yiyun is most worried about her younger sister Yang Shanshan. She is still a freshman now, and her accomplishments are just the first floor of the gas refining period.


    "Brother, I''m not a child again. Don''t worry, I''ll listen to brother Tang and sister sloe." Yang Shanshan said with her tongue out.


    "Better." Yang Yiyun scraped her nose, then said to Tang Long and gusluo, "it''s hard for you two. If Shanshan doesn''t listen, just clean her up. Safety is the main thing."


    "Don''t worry, sir. We will protect the young lady to the death. We won''t let him do anything. Who wants to hurt the young lady, unless we step on our corpses."


    Tang Long and guslow understand Yang Yiyun''s importance to his sister and give Yang Yiyun a very serious guarantee.


    "It''s not that serious. Just be careful. Call me as soon as you have something. OK, you can go." Yang Yiyun waves the three to leave.


    At this time, when I look back, I see Wu Moqiu on one side. After devouring the magic crystal, Wu Moqiu turns into a beautiful woman overnight. It''s amazing. Yang Yiyun looks at her and says softly, "qiuer, after we leave, the ancient capital is Shanshan, and their safety will depend on you."


    "Don''t worry, sir. Qiu''er will protect the young lady..."


    After a few words with Wu Moqiu, Yang Yiyun asked her to leave. Now in the whole cloud gate, Wu Moqiu''s cultivation is the most powerful, if not Jiuxian old man. After she devours the magic crystal, she is the cultivation of Zhenger Bajing, With her staying in the ancient capital to protect her sister Yang Shanshan and Liu Xiqi, Yang Yiyun is relieved.


    At the moment, Ning Ke comes to Yang Yiyun''s side with some formality. Yang Yiyun knows that Ning Ke is a policeman and she can''t leave. But from the perspective of selfishness, the salary is very dangerous. He hopes that she can go back to Yunmen with her to practice.


    "If you have anything to say ~" he smiles at Ning Ke and Yang Yiyun. Since the last fall, Ning Ke has completely lost her temper in front of Yang Yiyun, and she is very warm.


    Seeing her formal appearance, Yang Yiyun knew that it was difficult for her.


    "I... I haven''t handed over my work. Can I come to you a few days later?" Ning Ke is a little uneasy. Before, Yang Yiyun was angry with two spirit beasts, which made her very afraid. She had never seen this man with such a heavy heart.


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "I know that you will not be at ease if you are asked to leave your work now, but what I am worried about is your safety. Give you a few days to ask for a long holiday, and they will come back together in a few days. When you are promoted, you will come back to work, and then you will have the ability to protect yourself."Ning Ke listened to Yang Yiyun''s words and was deeply moved. She nodded again and again: "mm-hmm, after I hand over my work, please come back for a long holiday."


    ¡­¡­


    All the things that need to go are gone. Yang Yiyun is almost finished here. Get on the bus and leave.


    Qiao Fu is left to guard the villa. Wu Moxia goes to protect Ouyang Yuqing. While Wu Moqiu protects Yang Shanshan, he also takes care of Liu Xiqi.


    Those who can leave together are Zhao Nan, Taoist priest Fang, three apprentices, Qiu Yun, Lu Xuexi, Jiuxian old man, one Zhao Wuling and two spirit beasts.


    Yang Yiyun drives the car himself. Zhao Nan naturally sits in his car. Others drive two business cars by Dugu Hui and Zhao Wuling.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Yiyun looked at Zhao Nan and said, "is it my fault to let you go in such a hurry?"


    Zhao Nan rolled his eyes and said: "I dare to blame you so much. Anyway, the company''s affairs were almost explained last week. Although I can go, who can make you an enemy? What can I do with you?"


    Yang Yiyun gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "I''m really worried about the safety of each and every one of you. This time is different from the past. Only when everyone stays with me can I have peace of mind."


    "Don''t be too tired, and don''t worry about me. Don''t worry about it. I''m relaxed now that I don''t have a job. It''s time to have a good rest. I hope to share weal and woe with you in the future.


    You know, I envy Dugu merciless very much. Last time I went to the airport to meet you, when I saw her show up with you, I felt very remorseful. Why can''t I help you? I even envy her... "


    After driving, Zhao Nan and Yang Yiyun chatted and talked about her thoughts. In fact, her heart was full of a sense of crisis, because she knew that Yang Yiyun was destined not to be an ordinary person, She can''t take it alone.


    What''s more, the world of the practitioner is power after all. With power, she can accompany Yang Yiyun like Dugu merciless. Without power, she becomes a burden to Yang Yiyun.


    So this time Yang Yiyun suddenly said that Yunmen was moving, which made her feel unprepared, but she didn''t have the slightest resistance, because her strong character was not allowed to be a burden to Yang Yiyun. She also wanted to make it clear that after returning to Yang Yiyun''s hometown this time, she would practice hard and try her best to help Yang Yiyun. If she couldn''t help him, at least she couldn''t become a burden to him.


    Along the way they chatted, Yang Yiyun''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Counting the time, he has not talked with Zhao Nan for a long time. Although it is very stressful to chat with Zhao Nan, she can always use her insight to know what he is going to say next, but it makes Yang Yiyun feel very happy.


    Talking with Zhao Nan, everything is a little bit transparent. This feeling is very challenging, conquering, painful and happy.


    Starting at noon, we have reached the small town of Yang Yiyun''s hometown in the afternoon.


    After driving for several hours, Yang Yiyun knew that everyone was tired, so he found a hotel to let everyone have a rest and a meal before going back.


    After getting off the bus, Zhao Nan takes Yang Yiyun and leaves without taking a bite.


    "Let''s eat first. What''s the matter? Are you in a hurry?" Yang Yiyun thought she was going to visit a small county.


    "I''ve never met grandma. This is my first time to go. I''m Yang Yiyun''s serious granddaughter-in-law. Naturally, I want to buy something for grandma, but I can''t leave a bad impression on her. In fact, I''m very nervous now."


    Zhao Nan said solemnly that he didn''t have the usual domineering style of the president at all.


    Yang Yiyun can see that she is really nervous.


    Grinning: "no, grandma is the kindest person in the world. She will like it when you go. When we were engaged, her hometown was no longer with you, and she kept talking about you. I''m sorry I haven''t seen your granddaughter-in-law. I have everything in my family. I don''t need to buy it."


    "That''s no good. I didn''t visit my grandmother at all. It''s very impolite. I must buy gifts. Besides, there is another goblin in your family. I don''t know. After I went, my grandmother didn''t like it. Go with me and buy something for her." Zhao Nan has a firm attitude.


    Yang Yiyun is a black line. He knows that the goblin in Zhao Nan''s mouth means that Dugu is merciless.


    Is the empress of the palace in crisis?


    Yang thought to himself.


    But she can only photograph her to buy a gift for grandma.


    7 Is Zhang Zhenggong in crisis

 Chapter 358

    Accompanied Zhao Nan a circle to stroll down, two hours later, bought a lot of gifts, people this just set out.


    On the way back, Yang Yiyun found that he hadn''t come back for more than half a year since he left last time. All the paths in the mountains have been reshaped, widened and smoothed.


    As for the road in his hometown, it was really difficult before. He told Chen qibian at that time that it was best to build the road as well. Now it seems that it is the result of Chen qibian''s efforts.


    Forty minutes after starting from the county, they finally returned to the village.


    From a long distance, we can see the new village. In the line of sight, there are rows of villas.


    There were a lot of people at the head of the village. From a distance, it was grandma and Chen qibian, as well as the blind date in the village.


    Yang Yiyun got out of the car and walked with Zhao Nan.


    "Grandma ~"


    With a cry, Yang Yiyun''s nose is a little sour. He is too unfilial to think about himself. His grandmother has brought up their brother and sister since childhood. It''s not easy to have no father or mother.


    He has been away for more than half a year, which is really not right.


    "Yunzi, my good grandson, just come back, just come back ~"


    Grandma''s hand in hand face is full of excitement, how can she not want two grandchildren.


    Looking at Grandma''s good spirit, Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    After that, Liu Zhenguo welcomed them with his blind date. The whole village was grateful to Yang Yiyun, because Yang Yiyun paid for the reconstruction of the new village. Everyone didn''t pay a cent. Every family lived in a villa or with an independent yard. The interior decoration and so on were all modern standards, and no one was dissatisfied.


    So when I heard that Yang Yiyun was coming back, everyone came to welcome him.


    After greeting everyone, every family of Yang Yiyun gave gifts, and three cars were full of gifts bought in the county.


    After a lot of enthusiasm, Liu Zhenguo, the village Party branch secretary, asked everyone to leave. He asked Yang Yiyun to go home first and have a rest. If something happened, we would talk about it tomorrow.


    It''s already winter. It''s much colder here in the mountains. Yang Yiyun quickly asked his grandmother to get on the bus and go home first.


    In the new village, everyone moved in early in the summer. After that, the old village was rebuilt. Grandma also lived in the new village like the villagers. Anyway, Yang Yiyun set aside more than ten villas to live in.


    When he got home, Yang Yiyun made a lot of punches, which was the same as the effect picture, which showed that Chen qibian was very diligent.


    After everyone sat in the living room, Yang Yiyun said to Chen qibian, "Lao Qi worked hard for you, and the reconstruction is good."


    Chen qibian has always been very uneasy. When he heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he was at ease and quickly said, "it''s not hard, it''s not hard. It''s my seventh blessing to be able to work for my husband."


    "Well, sit down. I''ll give you all the credit. By the way, how is the transformation of the old village now?" Yang Yiyun is most concerned about the old village, because he wants to take the old village as the headquarters of Yunmen.


    "Everything has been transformed according to the requirements of my husband. I have finished it. I can go and have a look at it at any time." Chen qibian said.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a look."


    After that, Yang Yiyun introduced a few people to his grandmother, and everyone in Yunmen knew him.


    After a brief introduction, Yang Yiyun was all right and ready to go to the old village.


    Zhao Nan leads several women to accompany her grandmother to arrange meals. It can be seen that her grandmother is very satisfied with Zhao Nan, which also reassures Yang Yiyun.


    When he went to the old village, Yang Yiyun called the old man Jiuxian. Of course, he had to give the old man a drink.


    Basically, all the men who were present with the three apprentices went to the old village with them.


    The new village and the old village are separated by a river, and a bridge is built between them to connect them. The distance between them is only eight or nine hundred meters.


    The whole old village was renovated and restored on the basis of retaining the old houses, and the old houses in the old village were also promised.


    The ancestral residence of the Yang family finally achieved its goal. The courtyard of the three entrances was connected together and became one again.


    Yang Yiyun was very satisfied when he walked down the circle.


    In total, about 30 old houses have been preserved and restored, which are more than enough as the headquarters of Cloud Gate.


    Yang Yiyun is not thinking about attracting investment any more. Now it''s not bad for money.


    As for the biotechnology of the villagers, he thought that the investment in hotel eco-tourism in the new village would also repay everyone.


    As for the old village, it will become a forbidden area in Yunmen.


    I''m not going to open up.


    In the future, we have to discuss this with Liu Zhenguo, the village party secretary. According to the previous idea, Yang Yiyun wants to rebuild the old village, attract investment and serve as a literature and art village for the benefit of blind date.But now that cloud gate is moved in, the plan will naturally change.


    Moreover, in terms of construction, the new village across the river is broader and suitable for development.


    The old village, which is close to the mountains, is not suitable for the development of people''s livelihood. On the contrary, it is suitable for the development of Cloud Gate cultivation.


    Now the most important problem is to arrange the array. It''s better to cover the whole existence. Yang Yiyun asked the teacher''s father Yuntian in his heart: "old man, you see, what array is suitable to arrange here as the foundation of Yunmen?"


    "It''s close to the mountain and the water, and it''s also close to the fairy pond last time. With a little effort, you can just arrange a small Zhou Tian array. The mountains and rivers are in harmony, and the heaven and the earth are corresponding. It''s good to gather spirit. How many spirit stones do you have?"


    Ask business cloud day evil is not cursed, quickly responded to Yang Yiyun.


    "In one or two days, Wu Nan should have sent the last elixir for the major forces to refine pills. After that, there should be more than 40 spirit stones on hand. Is that enough?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "The minimum level of xiaozhoutian array needs 12, 24, and the upper level is 36, 54. By analogy, the more spirit stones there are, the more powerful the array will be.


    You can find a way to gather 54 pieces and arrange a level 4 small Sunday to defend against the golden elixir period. As for aura, it will accumulate day by day, which is enough for cultivation. "


    Cloud sky evil says lightly.


    "Fifty four? So many? " Yang Yiyun said in a loud voice.


    "Are there many stinky boys? That''s why I''ll help you at that time. Otherwise, you don''t want to decorate it. Besides, there are only 54 inferior spirit stones. When you''re guarding the Zhenjie sect array, that''s the facade and foundation. The number of spirit stones needed for any Zhenjie sect array can frighten you to death.


    Moreover, xiaozhoutian and other arrays are rubbish arrays in Xiuzhen world. At least they are all big Zhoutian arrays. As a clan guard array, you are only a level 4 array, and you can defend the golden elixir period. "


    Cloud sky evil disdains to say.


    "Is this the earth that can be compared with the world of practitioners?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said in his heart.


    "That''s true. Anyway, you can do it by yourself. If you can''t do it, you can arrange three levels." Yun tianxie said casually.


    "That''s not necessary. In terms of Lingshi, I think I can come up with a way." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Whatever you want. You''re calling me when you''re arranging the array." After yuntianxie finished, he ignored Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun thought that he had to wait for a few days to arrange the array. For the time being, he would first refine the pill, and then he would try to make the spirit stone.


    After a tour, Yang Yiyun went back to the new village to have dinner with his grandmother and announced the closure.


    The seclusion chamber was built in the ancestral house of the old village. The last courtyard of the three entrances is the seclusion chamber, which was specially built by Chen qibian for Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, the two courtyards in the front also have secret rooms for everyone to practice. Anyway, there are many secret rooms, which are enough for the people living in Yunmen.


    Before closing the door, Yang Yiyun explained that if Taoist priest Fang shenlongran sent the elixir and asked him to refine the Peiyuan pill and complete the order transaction, of course, he should not forget to take more orders. Now he is in great need of Lingshi, which is the congenital crystal in the mouth of ancient martial arts.


    Taoist Fang, who has been able to refine the Peiyuan pill, has repeatedly promised to complete the task.


    As for Lu Xuexi''s sister, she had to continue refining the charm, but she didn''t finish refining it last time.


    Yang Yiyun, the Jiuxian old man, gave him ten bottles of monkey wine and asked Wang Zongren to watch him avoid accidents and diseases. He also handed over ten bottles of monkey wine to Wang Zongren for safekeeping and asked him to give him one bottle when the Jiuxian old man finished drinking.


    He also told Dugu to protect the village mercilessly and wait for him to leave.


    As for the investment in eco-tourism, Yang Yiyun directly told Chen qibian to talk with Liu Zhenguo. In terms of capital, he asked Chen qibian to call Liu Xiqi and invest in the name of yunqi company. This eco-tourism is not prepared for his own use, even if it is a return for the villagers to vacate the old village.


    As a matter of fact, for practitioners, we all like this dark village. We all know that Yang Yiyun''s powerful religious forces, such as Shenzong and Yinyue, may find something to do, and we all consciously practice to improve our strength.


    After arriving at the chamber of secrets, Yang Yiyun took out the taishangdan stove, took out the thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum and Yiying''s elixir, and also took out a 5000 year old longxuecao, and began to refine zhujidan.


    After the successful refining of the building base pill, he will impact the realm of the building base period.

 Chapter 359

    Alchemy is no stranger to Yang Yiyun. The alchemy techniques are the same. The difference is that the level of alchemy materials has been improved.


    Relatively speaking, the increase of the effect of Dan medicine also indicates that his alchemy will cost a lot of mind.


    But on the whole, Zhuji Dan can be refined now.


    Because his mental power is stronger than others, the mental power of the three layers of Yuan nerve is comparable to that of the ancient warrior.


    So the condition of alchemy is enough.


    He is also confident of refining the building elixir.


    Next, turn on the elixir, make a real fire, put in the elixir, and get used to it.


    First of all, one of the auxiliary elixir strains was put into it, and the fire was extracted by Wen Huo Huo. It was handy under the powerful mental control.


    Yang Yiyun has forgotten time and everything. There is only alchemy in his eyes.


    After purifying the essence of the medicine, the whole chamber is permeated with a breath of medicine.


    All the elixirs were refined and purified, and they entered the process of condensation.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s spirit was highly concentrated, and his hand-in-hand decision was made. The Taishang Danlu dialect was shining and roaring.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Yang Yiyun''s forehead is sweating, and he has a mouthful of blood essence on the Dan stove.


    "Boom ~"


    Dan furnace gives out a dull sound, Yang Yiyun roars: "Dan Cheng ~"


    The final decision was made.


    The smell of pills in the secret room is more and more strong.


    Yang Yiyun laughs. Zhuji pill has been successfully refined, and it''s not rare. There are nine.


    After opening the furnace, put away the nine foundational pills.


    Pour out one and put it in your hand. It''s the same as the description on Dan Fang.


    The size of glass marbles, each one is gold, there are lines on it, it looks natural.


    When the fragrance of the medicine entered his nose, he felt a shock of spirit, and the Qi in his body ran automatically.


    "It''s time to hit the foundation period ~"


    After sitting down with a whisper, he swallowed Zhuji Dan.


    "Boom ~"


    The entrance of zhujidan melt into a huge stream of aura, which explodes in the body.


    Yang Yiyun''s work of heaven and earth''s creation is working. He can quickly calculate the level of refining and chemical impact cultivation.


    After the completion of a week''s operation, the Qi in the eight extra meridians in the body suddenly fills up.


    "Boom boom ~"


    At this moment, there was a dull roar all over his body.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have the slightest fear. He knew that this was the change after the true Qi reached the limit in his body. After the true Qi was compressed again and again, qualitative change took place.


    During the gas refining period, the cultivation of the ninth floor also reached the critical point.


    At this time, he knew that it was time to hit the foundation period.


    According to the cultivation secret of heaven and earth, he roared in his heart: "the weather is beautiful, and the sprouting is here. Then he divided heaven and earth, and set up heaven and earth, and enlightened Yin and sensed Yang, and distributed the true yuan. Yin became wind and cloud, and Yang was thunder.


    Blood and bones grow up in mountains and rivers. Plants grow up in the veins. The changes of heaven and earth turn into yin and Yang. The foundation is built in the flood and wasteland of the universe. Heaven and earth make life. "


    The secret of building the foundation is the secret of building the foundation in the heaven and earth cultivation. In the cultivation, the human body is the universe, and building the foundation is the root of the formation of heaven and earth. Future cultivation will change the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, and create all things.


    Therefore, foundation building is the foundation of truth building, and it is also the entrance of truth building.


    Once the foundation is built successfully, an elixir field will be formed in the body. In the future, the true Qi will no longer be full of the eight channels of the whole body, but will all gather in the elixir field. Qi will come from the elixir field, and also gather from the elixir field.


    Elixir field is the foundation, which is the foundation of all the practitioners.


    In the future, the higher level of cultivation, the changes will evolve in the Dantian.


    In the Dantian, there will be a universe, one side of heaven and earth.


    Although Yang Yiyun finished reading the secret, at the last moment, he mobilized his whole body''s true Qi to move towards the elixir field. If he succeeds, he can open up the elixir field and build the foundation successfully.


    "Touch~


    After a loud noise, Yang Yiyun was shocked and his blood gushed out.


    This shock failed.


    He said with a wry smile: "I knew it was not so easy to build a foundation ~"To open up the Dantian field and build a foundation is to mobilize the true Qi from all sides of the body at the same time. It''s like fighting against the gate of the city. It''s three inches below the chicken''s eye in the body, which is commonly known as the mud pill palace.


    To open the gate of the Niwan palace is to open up the Dantian and build a successful foundation.


    Once there is no reaction, nothing appears in the internal vision, that is failure.


    At this time, the voice of master Yun tianxie rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind and said, "boy, it''s only once. What''s the point? You have to know that in the realm of cultivation, even if it is the cultivation genius, there are not many people who can open up the elixir field and build the foundation successfully at one time.


    It often takes dozens or even hundreds of times for many people to reach this stage of cultivation. It takes three or five days for top talents, ten and a half days for them, and three or five years for them to succeed.


    That''s why some people have no chance to build a real road all their lives. It''s easy to refine gas, but it''s hard to build a foundation. 90% of the people in this world stop at this step and eventually turn into loess.


    And why is it so hard to build a foundation? It is because only by building the foundation can we practice all kinds of magic, and cultivate the magic in the eyes of ordinary people, which is regarded as the supreme immortal by ordinary people.


    It''s because only when you reach the foundation period of cultivation, you can run through the whole body with true Qi, fight against the wind and fly, and increase the number of Shouyuan by two. It''s because you have the qualification to peep at the way of heaven from now on, and have the hope to become the yuan God, immortal and immortal.


    Of course, now that Yuanshen is too far away for you, you''d better go to the pass and open up the elixir field. You have the building elixir in your hand. Compared with the practitioners who don''t have the building elixir, the time for you to build the foundation is ten times shorter than the practitioners who don''t have the building elixir.


    In the view of being a teacher, you are not that kind of stupid talent. Within three building elixirs, there is hope for building a foundation. Work hard. " It was the first time that yuntianxie came out to explain and encourage Yang Yiyun when he was practicing.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, listened to master Yun tianxie''s words, and his whole blood was a little agitated.


    He said: "after the old man built the foundation successfully, can he really fly? I mean real flying? Isn''t that the kind of flight where I can just stay in the air for a few seconds after I jump up? "


    "Of course, what do you think is a true cultivator? Do you really think the practitioner''s magic is a trick? I''ll tell you that flying with sword, flying with wind, and so on can be practiced after you have successfully built your foundation. Flying is not a problem at that time. Of course, the length and height of flying is related to your own cultivation. The higher your cultivation is, the stronger your true Qi will be, and the longer your flying time and height will be. " Cloud sky evil says.


    "What about the achievement of Yuanshen, immortal and immortal?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "Smelly boy said, you build the foundation first. Yuanshen is too far for you now. Learn to walk first and think about running."


    Yuntianxie cursed.


    "Well, didn''t I ask casually?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "Come on, meditate to recover, continue to practice." Yuntianxie said that he no longer paid attention to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath of the climate, and began to meditate. Just now, the impact failed, and he was suddenly burst by the true Qi. His body was in a mess, and his breath was unstable, so he had to direct it.


    More than ten minutes later, he recovered and swallowed the second Zhuji pill again


    "Touch ~"


    "Grass failed again ~"


    Re meditate and adjust interest.


    Half an hour later, the third impact began.


    "It''s a beautiful day. It''s the beginning of germination. Then it''s divided into heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are created. Open it to me."


    In the roar, Yang Yiyun''s tendons are exposed and his face is pale. He concentrates to the limit and mobilizes his whole body Qi to attack the mud pill palace.


    "Boom ~"


    The impact lasted for a few seconds. Yang Yiyun felt a fever on his left arm and knew that it was master Yun tianxie.


    After the boom, his consciousness suddenly appeared in a hazy chaos.


    "This is... Has the foundation been built successfully?"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Yun tianxie''s voice was a little tired and said: "smelly boy, Dantian has been opened up. Next, don''t be stunned. Although the foundation building is successful, we need to set the line of heaven and earth operation in Dantian. In the future, the Qi will circulate in Dantian, and it will be like Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and it will continue to operate continuously.


    I''m going to have a rest. I''ll teach you some small spells that you can practice. In a short time, I may fall asleep. Don''t disturb me. You can''t wake up even if you summon them. If you have some natural resources and land treasures that can improve your spirit in the future, please remember to collect some. Maybe you can make me recover and take care of myself... "The voice of cloud and sky evil slowly disappeared.


    "Thank you, old man."


    Yang Yiyun whispered in his heart.


    He knew that if it wasn''t for Shifu, how many times would he have to make a successful foundation?


    Also understand that he said three times within the success, is his help.


    Then there was a shock in his mind, and some dense information appeared, which should be the magic taught by master.


    But Yang Yiyun had no time to watch. At this time, he had to stabilize the Dantian first.

 Chapter 360

    At a certain moment in the secret room, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and his eyes were shining.


    His face was full of smile.


    Huang Tian did not lose heart. Starting from Wuxian Taoist temple, he killed Ding Yang and the old devil in the earth heart at any cost. He provoked himself to go to two overseas ancient sects and snatched the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum in order to refine the building elixir and achieve the building period.


    With the help of Dan Yao and his master, he eventually opened up Dan Tian to build a foundation, and his accomplishments reached the first level of the foundation building period.


    In theory, the first level of the foundation period is the same as the innate level of the ancient warrior.


    But in fact, it''s very different.


    Yang Yiyun is the spiritual root talent of the five elements. His cultivation is several times slower than others, but the real Qi in his body is also several times that of others.


    Therefore, he was able to press down on the first level in the Ninth level during the gas refining period, and he was able to compete with the ancient warriors who were born in the second level.


    It''s because he has a lot of Qi in his body.


    Now that he has reached the first level of the foundation building period and opened up the elixir field in his body, today''s Rong Nai''s true Qi will be larger, which is dozens of times more than that in the stage of gas refining.


    Similarly, his future cultivation will be several times or even dozens of times better than others.


    Because it contains a lot of Qi.


    For example, during the gas refining period, the amount of real Qi contained in the body was the amount of a water cup. Now when it reaches the foundation period, the first layer becomes the amount of a bucket.


    If you want to break through the foundation period, you need to fill the bucket with water.


    This will undoubtedly be a huge project.


    However, for Yang Yiyun now, it doesn''t matter. He knows how hard it is to achieve the foundation period.


    You have to eat every mouthful of food. In the future, you will work harder to cultivate. That is, you will one day break through to a higher level of cultivation.


    From now on, the advantages of his practitioners will gradually show up. He can practice magic, which is a big step on the road of cultivation.


    In the same realm of ancient martial arts, Yang Yiyun believes that he can kill in seconds.


    That''s not the basis for him to practice his magic.


    Under the internal vision, the stable completion of the inner elixir field. As the master said, he opened up the circuit of qi movement in the elixir field. At this moment, there is a yin-yang diagram in the elixir field, which is running automatically, living and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth all the time and turning into Qi.


    There is a hazy and chaotic color around the Dantian. In the future, it is likely that the stars will evolve. Of course, it needs a powerful cultivation realm. Now he is a real practitioner.


    When his spiritual consciousness withdrew from his body, Yang Yiyun immediately closed his eyes to observe the magic that master taught him in his mind. He didn''t know what kind of magic he could practice.


    "Wind control, water avoidance and thunder control are gone?"


    Yang Yiyun was a little stunned. He wanted to curse his master in his heart. It''s too pit. How can he only have three?


    Think of the master falling into a deep sleep to help build his own foundation. The old man''s spirit should be wasted a lot, but he still can''t bear to scold.


    Later, pay special attention to the old man''s genius land treasure of restoring spirit.


    "Three is three. It''s better to have one than none. I still have the inheritance of Wu Xian in my mind. I can learn the magic of the five elements blood curse." Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    After carefully looking at the three spells on one side, Yang Yiyun realized that they are all small spells, but they can be the same. At present, he has just succeeded in building the foundation, and many of them need cultivation support to cultivate.


    However, after watching it, Yang Yiyun really wanted to curse his master.


    He found that he could only learn two of the three spells.


    One is wind defense, the other is water avoidance. There is no condition to learn thunder control.


    Let''s talk about wind control. It''s a magic that Yang Yiyun is satisfied with. It relies on the support of Qi in the body and the power of spiritual consciousness to communicate with the wind between heaven and earth, so that he can fly.


    But it''s not easy. You need enough Qi support and spiritual power to feel the wind.


    How long and how high you fly depends on the amount of Qi. As long as Qi is enough, you can fly as you want.


    But the disadvantage is that it consumes the real Qi and mental power, that is, spiritual power.


    However, Yang Yiyun must learn this spell. It''s the only way to escape. It''s much easier to use than shenxingfu.


    Another water avoidance skill is the chicken help spell, which can be cast without any practice. As the name suggests, it can avoid water and walk freely in the water without wet clothes.


    The third air thunder is a powerful attack spell, but the first thing to cultivate is thunder. Yang Yiyun wants to curse his mother, but he can''t stand on the top of the mountain in the rainy day and be struck by thunder, can he?This spell can only be put aside.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun began to study the art of wind control.


    After a thought in his heart, the true Qi radiates from the elixir field and spreads all over his body. Then Yang Yiyun closes his eyes to perceive the existence of the wind between heaven and earth.


    To practice the art of wind control does not mean that the wind must be blown, but to communicate and perceive the existence of the wind, guide the wind into the body, so as to achieve the purpose of flying with the drive of mind.


    To perceive the existence of wind is just like Yang Yiyun''s perception of the aura of heaven and earth when he was just practicing.


    Between heaven and earth, in addition to the five elements aura, naturally there are forces beyond the five elements aura, such as wind and thunder. As long as they can sense and communicate, they can be used for their own purposes.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun sensed the existence of the five elements aura, and then he realized the power beyond the five elements aura.


    This process can''t be impatient. The power between heaven and earth can''t be seen or touched, but it is real. For the practitioners, they can only perceive and communicate.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun stood still in the secret room. He didn''t know that an hour, a day or two... Had passed, and he just closed his eyes~


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a slight coolness in his heart, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He knew that he had succeeded.


    Driven by the power of spiritual consciousness, it seems that communication is slow, and gradually the coolness becomes stronger and stronger.


    Yang Yiyun guides all the people around his body and spews out a fusion word in his heart.


    Then, he read out the secret art of Yufeng in his mind: "heaven and earth turn, follow the wind and cloud, Yudao has no wind, weathered Dao, Avenue is invisible, Yufeng rises ~"


    At the last word, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes, and then he felt his body flying.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Feng Shu succeeded, but Yu Feng Shu was driven by his mind. He just thought about flying and imagining how he would soar into the sky.


    I really forgot the control of the magic and the limited space.


    As a result, at the moment of successful casting, he suddenly flew up and bumped into the roof.


    Then he fell down and fell down.


    Fortunately, he is physically strong, otherwise his head will be broken.


    After sitting on the ground to slow down, Yang Yiyun giggled.


    Although he was knocked dizzy, but he was happy to smile, because Yu Feng Shu practiced.


    It''s just not controlling the force.


    Stand up and go on


    This time, he moved slowly. He only imagined two meters above his head. He didn''t dare to imagine that it was too high. It was really painful that he would have another tragedy of crashing into the ceiling.


    With the first success, the second display is handy.


    In the heart moves, this time his idea imagines is very slow.


    The next moment, his feet off the ground - fly up, fly more than two meters, about to hit the ceiling, he quickly stopped to continue to fly.


    Then I thought about flying left and right.


    Not so fast.


    Think left will fly to the left, think to have will fly to the right, think to stop will stop.


    It''s all in one thought. It''s really cool.


    Yang Yiyun flew more than two meters above the ground and circled in the 50 square meter chamber. He wanted to be fast and slow.


    The fastest speed is no slower than three times the speed of shenxingfu, almost surpassing shenxingfu.


    However, after flying for nearly seven or eight minutes, Yang Yiyun quickly stopped, because he found that the real Qi in his body was almost exhausted. He smacked his tongue secretly. Taitemo used up the real Qi, and he could fly for ten minutes even if he was dead.


    In the future, we should pay attention not to fly to the height of hundreds of meters that day. It''s a tragedy to fall down when the Qi is not enough.


    If you want to use it, you must be careful. Don''t run into the enemy. If you fly for ten minutes, your Qi will be exhausted. Then you can only be slaughtered, Yang Yiyun thought.


    Then he took out the elixir and refined a furnace of Qi gathering pills to prepare for a rainy day. If you want to use the wind control technique, Qi gathering pills can''t be less and can quickly replenish qi.


    Moreover, the Qi gathering pill is indispensable for his future cultivation. Now he needs more than ten times more aura than before.


    A furnace of Juqi pill may be made by adding a 5000 year old dragon blood herb and refining 12 pills, which is twice as many as the previous six pills.Originally, I wanted to refine more, but the elixir was almost gone.


    After putting away the pills, Yang Yiyun is ready to go out of the gate. He doesn''t know how long it has been. He takes out his mobile phone and opens it. Yang Yiyun is shocked immediately.

 Chapter 361

    Yang Yiyun looked at the time of mobile phone, obediently, from the first day of closure to today, the time actually passed a full 25 days.


    In his sense, the closure is really a little long, but it also feels like seven or eight days.


    I didn''t expect that the mobile phone display has been more than 20 days.


    "It''s true that there''s no time for self-cultivation. It''s suddenly a world away." Yang Yiyun muttered to himself.


    In the past, when I read Xiuzhen''s Classics, there was an occasional record that mentioned that someone was closed to the outside world. Thousands of years have passed since he left.


    At that time, I saw that Yang Yiyun was just a little shriveled and didn''t believe it.


    Now it seems that the saying that there is no time for cultivation is true. He has been closed for more than 20 days before he knew it. It is conceivable that those who are good at cultivation will be even worse.


    He sighed that time is like an arrow, and even more marveled at the magic of Xiuzhen.


    Then he opened the chamber door and went out.


    When I came to the courtyard, my eyes were full of silver, but there was thick snow.


    The mountain in the distance is covered with silver and plain clothes. It''s really beautiful.


    It''s obviously very cold.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a little lonely. He did not hear the sound of the front yard and the middle yard. He was very quiet. It seemed that no one existed.


    With a movement in his heart, he released his mind.


    After the foundation was built successfully, he had not yet tried how far his spiritual consciousness was. Before the foundation was built, it was 90 meters.


    When the psychic consciousness was sent out, it suddenly exceeded 90 meters.


    And then continue to go away.


    100 meters, 200 meters


    It didn''t stop until 500 meters.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was completely shocked. At the beginning, Xia Lu was comparable to the second level of congenital intelligence, which was only 200 meters in length. Now he was in the first level of congenital intelligence, but the level of spiritual intelligence was twice that of the second level of congenital intelligence. This has not stopped, and continues to extend.


    Six hundred meters, seven hundred meters, eight hundred meters. It was not until nine hundred meters that the spirit stopped.


    That is to say, after his success in building the foundation, his spiritual consciousness increased ten times, from 90 meters to 900 meters.


    And it''s 900 meters around him.


    This is a very terrifying spiritual extension.


    There is no doubt that after the success of building the foundation, his spiritual power has greatly increased, and the quality and quantity have changed.


    The most obvious point is that after today''s spiritual consciousness extends out, he seems to feel as if he has walked 900 meters away. Spiritual consciousness is his own eyes and his own feelings.


    This is a situation that has never happened before. In the past, the spiritual consciousness is just like the eye can see where the spiritual consciousness goes.


    Now I feel like I''ve gone out in my own incarnation. Nine hundred meters away, I''m standing there, seeing and hearing with my own eyes.


    It''s amazing.


    Most of the old village is shrouded in his spiritual consciousness, and everything that moves is under his surveillance.


    It''s like the illusion that he looks down on the whole field. It''s amazing.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, in the secret room of the front yard, in addition to seeing Taoist Fang alchemy, the three disciples'' swords were carving a piece of wood in their hands. It seemed that they were carving an old woman.


    Except for Wu Jian and the Taoist priest in the chamber of secrets, there was no one else in the old village.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very strange. Don''t others need to practice?


    The puppet man carved by Wujian is very good. His anger has basically disappeared, which shows that the sharpening of carving Heart Sutra has played a role.


    However, it seems that it''s wrong to see Wu Jian''s cutting. Now it''s almost like standing beside Wu Jian in person.


    Almost subconsciously, Yang Yiyun said: "the speed of the oblique knife should be increased by one point, and the strength should be reduced by three points ~"


    "Bang ~" the swordsman shook and the carving knife fell to the ground.


    "Who?"


    Wu Jian was startled by the sudden sound. He knew that he was himself today. He had just seen it. There was no outsider in the village.


    Cold not ding a voice seems to ring out in the ear, how can let him not surprised?


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun was also surprised.


    He seems to have found a new world like surprise.


    Now he was in the backyard, and his apprentice Wu Jian was in the front yard, nearly 100 meters apart.But he stood so far away, subconsciously talking with Wu Jian, just like standing face to face.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s mind suddenly jump out of a real Vocabulary - aura.


    Teleportation means that you can talk to people within the scope of spiritual consciousness. As long as you are within the scope of spiritual consciousness, it is no different to talk to each other face to face.


    Before the foundation was built, he also had spiritual consciousness, but he did not have this magic power.


    Now that we can use the spirit to transmit sound, maybe it is the welfare that the cultivation will bring after reaching the foundation period.


    The great increase of spiritual knowledge also brought about a qualitative change in voice. He was able to use spiritual knowledge to transmit sound.


    Similarly, Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    Seeing his apprentice Wu Jian''s frightened face, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of Wu Jian. It''s a teacher."


    "Master?"


    Wu Jian exclaimed in surprise. This time, he also heard the voice of the master, but when he looked around, he couldn''t see the master.


    "Don''t look for it. I''ll see you later." Yang Yiyun said happily.


    "Ah... Well, oh!" Wu Jian''s head is in a mess.


    He knows that his priest is very powerful. Maybe he is more powerful than inheriting master''s sword demon, but he never thought that master Yang Yiyun has such ability.


    Can''t it be a thousand miles?


    Wu Jian thought of it in his heart.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun went to the secret room of the front yard to find the alchemy Taoist priest Fang.


    He asked Taoist Fang to tell us what happened to the Peiyuan refined by the major families.


    "Lao Fang went out to the front yard."


    "Who?


    ¡­¡­


    Just like Wu Jian''s reaction, Taoist Fang was also frightened by Yang Yiyun''s power of transmitting sound. After Yang Yiyun''s simple explanation, he finally accepted it and hurried out of the secret room.


    What''s the same with Wu Jian''s idea is that Taoist priest Fang is very happy after seeing Yang Yiyun and other means. The more powerful Yang Yiyun is, the stronger cloud gate is, and he will learn more.


    After informing Taoist Fang, Yang Yiyun walked to the front yard.


    Wu Jian finally saw the real person. He quickly went over and saluted with his fists and said, "Congratulations, master, you''ve made great achievements."


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "you are also influenced by your elder martial brother. You have learned to flatter me. Ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun is in a good mood with the success of foundation building and the sound transmission of spiritual knowledge.


    Wu Jian smiles and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t have much to say. If he can say such a word, it''s really influenced by Dugu regret these days.


    "Fang Meng met the sect leader. Congratulations on the great success of the sect leader."


    In a side room in the front yard, Taoist Fang came out and said hello to Yang Yiyun all the way.


    "Ha ha, Lao Fang, you are also good. I just saw that your alchemy technique is quite mature, but I still need to continue to work hard. The way of alchemy is one of the ways of cultivating truth, and your achievements will not be bad in the future. I will teach you how to refine the true alchemy in a few days." Yang Yiyun is playing ha ha. He really thinks that he will teach Taoist priest Gao Fang the Juqi pill.


    I haven''t seen you for nearly a month. Taoist Fang is already on the eighth floor in the period of refining Qi. It seems that his internal power transformation has been completed, and his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds.


    "It''s all the guidance of the sect leader that makes Lao Dao come true today. He will devote himself to Yunmen in the future." Taoist Fang has rich experience in worldly life. He is very tactful in his way of life. He quickly expresses his attitude, but he also speaks from his heart. During this period of time, through alchemy, his accomplishments can really be described as flying in suddenly.


    "Seriously, you are the alchemist of Cloud Gate. You don''t have to care about the situation. By the way, can the transaction of Peiyuan pill for the major families be completed?" Yang Yiyun asked him.


    "I''m just about to report back to the sect leader. I finished all the transactions just half a month ago. Now I''m refining the second batch of Peiyuan pills. After hearing the news, all the major forces come here. We have the business of 12 batches of Peiyuan pills. We have obtained 40 congenital spirit stones, all of which are stored in my hands." Taoist Fang said with a smile.


    "Old lady?" Yang Yi cloud Leng for a while, how to still emerge an old lady?


    "Oh, it''s your grandmother." Taoist Fang explained immediately.


    Yang Yiyun can''t laugh or cry, but she can understand that grandma is really the old lady of Yunmen.


    Hearing that there are already 40 congenital crystal stones, Yang Yiyun is relieved that the arrangement of xiaozhoutian array is enough, and he can also upgrade one level.


    After a few words, Yang Yiyun asked, "what about the others? No one came to practice. When I shut up, didn''t I tell them to come here to practice? "Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, Taoist Fang and Wu Jian''s faces were stiff. They looked at each other, but they didn''t look good.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped for a moment, and quickly asked: "is something wrong?"


    Taking a deep breath, Taoist Fang said, "something happened in the ancient capital."


    "What? What''s going on, Shanshan? Or are they iron eggs Yang Yiyun''s voice raised, and his whole body tensed, and the pressure of the foundation period was released.


    The general standing next to him was still an ancient warrior. He just sat down on the ground under the pressure of Yang Yiyun. Taoist Fang turned pale and said, "Miss, it''s OK."

 Chapter 362

    Cloud Gate is the way for everyone. Yang Shanshan is Yang Yiyun''s life, so he quickly said that Yang Shanshan is OK.


    Let Yang Yiyun calm down first.


    He''s got a lot of momentum.


    Didn''t you see Wu Jian sitting on the ground?


    What kind of cultivation is the sect leader now? Is it so terrible?


    Taoist Fang thought to himself.


    He just barely supported under Yang Yiyun''s momentum.


    Yang Yiyun also found that his disciples and Taoist priest Fang were under great pressure when he was nervous, so he quickly put away his breath.


    Taoist priest Fang, who was relieved, said: "about half a month ago, when the young lady was coming back from her winter vacation, she was suddenly attacked by a mysterious man. Tang Long and guslow... They were killed."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked: "has Shanshan come back?"


    "The young lady came back safely. It was Lu HUFA and heartless girl who picked her up in person." Taoist Fang replied.


    "What about the company? Liu Xiqi, do they have anything to do Yang Yiyun asked in a low voice.


    Taoist Fang shook his head: "everything in the company is OK, Liu Xiqi and they are all OK. Since Tang Long and guslow had an accident, heartless girl and Lu HUFA went to gudu company to stay in town. Other people worried that someone would come back to the village to make trouble, so they went to the new village to guard."


    Yang Yiyun points out that he knows that after he leaves the customs, his mood of greatly increasing his accomplishments is gone: "I''ll go home and have a look ~"


    After that, Yang Yiyun stepped out and disappeared in front of them.


    He is eager to see everyone safe now.


    The death of Tang Long and guslow gave him a blow in the head, and he was extremely depressed.


    Now he wants to find out if it''s Shanshan.


    Are you from Shenzong? Or the man of the moon gate? Or bone flower, vampire family, Dracula family?


    Is there anything wrong with Wu Moqiu, who is protecting Shanshan?


    At the foot of the wind generally came to the new village home.


    As soon as I went in, I saw everyone there.


    Except for Dugu merciless and Lu Xuexi, who went to the ancient capital to stay, others were there.


    Jiuxian old man is still drinking with Wang Zongren and Dugu regret. Zhao Nan, Ning Ke and his sister Yang Shanshan are in the sun with grandma in the hospital. Ning Ke should have come back after a long holiday.


    Qiu Yun is busy working in the kitchen, but Chen qibian is no longer there. He releases his divine sense and finds that Chen qibian and Liu Zhenguo are reading the drawings at Liu Xiqi''s home. It''s a hotel design. They should be discussing eco-tourism.


    After Yang Yiyun appeared, everyone got to know each other and cried out like they had found the backbone.


    After the accident of Tang Long and gustoslo, everyone was terrified.


    But Yang Yiyun closed the door and did not dare to be disturbed.


    Everyone was happy to see him go out today.


    After chatting with grandma first, Yang Yiyun came to one side and gave his sister a wink to show her to come.


    After Yang Shanshan and Zhao Nan came, Yang Yiyun said directly, "tell me about the situation at that time in detail."


    Yang Shanshan''s red eyes choked: "brother, brother Tang and sister sloe, they... Whine ~"


    "Don''t cry, tell me that?" Yang Yiyun tried to comfort her with a relaxed tone.


    After receiving the voice, Yang Yiyun reddened his eyes and said, "just after the summer vacation, the night we were going to come back, a very strange woman came to the villa, and then I had a fight with brother Tang and sister sloe. I was pulled close to the basement secret room. The man said that his name was Qiao Fu and he was the housekeeper of the villa. Let me not be afraid and hide in the secret room, Then I went to help.


    At dawn the next day, I called brother Tiedan. After he came, I came out of the secret room and found that brother Tang and sister sloe were dead


    Yang Yiyun understood. According to his sister''s description, the woman from the villa reminds him of an unexpected person.


    At the beginning, in the grave under the villa, the strange woman who escaped~


    According to master, that woman is not a human being, not a demon, not a demon. She is the one who turns Li Liangshan into a slave. She is a very powerful character.


    But at the beginning, after killing and demonizing Li Liangshan, the woman escaped from the tomb, but she didn''t expect that she would eventually become a future trouble.


    When she went to the villa, it seemed that her injury had recovered. If she guessed correctly, there were only two reasons. First, she came to revenge herself for destroying her good deeds.


    Second, come to find magic crystal.The magic crystal refined from Li Liangshan was given to Wu Moqiu, which made Wu Moqiu''s accomplishments soar, comparable to building a foundation.


    It is very likely that she came to capture magic crystal, or revenge.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun worried about the safety of Wu Moqiu and Qiao Fu, and asked: "Shanshan, have you ever seen Qiao Fu?"


    Yang Shanshan shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen you since that night."


    Yang Yiyun is worried. In this way, Qiao Fu may have an accident. Wu Moqiu, the master who is secretly protecting Shanshan, is even more difficult to escape.


    Now I just don''t know which evil woman''s cultivation is strong, or Wu Moqiu''s cultivation is strong.


    It''s better to ask Wu Moqiu about it.


    About Wu Moqiu''s existence, Yang Yiyun only told Liu Xiqi that he knew. At that time, he told Wu Moqiu to let her stay by Liu Xiqi''s side and protect him if her sister came home slowly.


    Now ask Liu Xiqi, if Wu Moqiu is not around, something must have happened.


    As for Wu Moqiu''s elder sister, Wu Moxia and Yang Yiyun, they were ordered to protect Ouyang Yuqing.


    But they haven''t come back yet.


    Yang Yiyun pretends to comfort his younger sister and others easily, and then goes to the yard to call Liu Xiqi.


    After getting through the phone and asking about the situation, Liu Xiqi explained that he did not see Wu Moqiu at all. Yang Yiyun was completely worried.


    He attaches great importance to the three ghost practitioners, whether they are Wu Moqiu or Qiao Fu.


    Tang Long and gusluo have been killed. He doesn''t want to let Wu Moqiu and Qiao Fu have an accident.


    Now there are only two situations. The first is that Wu Moqiu and Qiao Fu go after the strange woman. They are still alive. The second is that they have been killed.


    However, Yang Yiyun is going to the ancient capital. If he wants to find them back, he will give an account to Tang Long and guslow.


    Yang Yiyun is relieved that there is a Jiuxian old man in his hometown. This old man is beyond the innate ancient martial arts, that is to say, the Jiuxian old man is comparable to the practitioner of the golden elixir period.


    He doesn''t have to worry about home safety when he''s in town.


    How many old wine fairies can exist like this on earth?


    It''s almost impossible. Even Yang Yiyun believes it is rare.


    For Jiuxian old man, after Yang Yiyun reached the foundation period, he felt more and more that the old man was unfathomable.


    When Lingzhi observes him, he can see a mass of powerful energy in the old man''s elixir, and a luminescent body the size of a grain of rice in the center of his elixir.


    Yang Yiyun is not a novice at Xiuzhen now. From the Xiuzhen classics in his mind, the rice grains in the old man''s Dantian should be the golden elixir.


    It''s very powerful energy.


    In his observation, the old man found that, squinting and lazily drinking wine, said: "cloud boy, are you peeping at me?"


    Yang Yiyun was not surprised when he was found. He went over and waved to Dugu regret and Wang Zongren to get a bottle of monkey wine.


    Then he sat in front of the old man and said, "elder, I''m going to go out for a few days. Please look after me here."


    "Give me five bottles of... Oh no, ten bottles of monkey wine. I guarantee everyone''s safety." Jiuxian old man and Yang Yiyun bargain.


    Then, perhaps for fear that Yang Yiyun would not agree, he quickly added: "you are closing down these days. There are many ghosts and ghosts around the village. If it were not for my existence, I guess these people would have broken in. There are not many ten bottles of monkey wine, right?"


    Yang Yiyun heard that there were four waves of people coming to Jiuxian. He was surprised and angry. He couldn''t help saying, "has anyone ever been here?"


    The old wine fairy was furious: "can I cheat you? I tell you that there are three levels of ancient martial arts, the same powers, even western smelly bats, and a monster with strong breath. These people hide around the village. After the old man''s breath is released, they don''t dare to come in. How can I stop these people and drink ten bottles of monkey wine for you? "


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is turning upside down. He knows that although the old man Jiuxian is crazy, he won''t talk nonsense about it. Besides, he has a clear mind when he doesn''t get sick.


    Solemnly said: "it''s not much at all. I promise that when I come back, I will tell you a place where monkey wine can be continuously brewed, so that you don''t lack wine." In order to win over the Jiuxian old man, Yang Yiyun started to make a lot of money. He is going to tell the Jiuxian old man about the cave where monkey tease lives. Those monkeys can indeed make a steady stream of monkey wine.


    "Seriously? Don''t lie to me, old man? " The old wine fairy stood up with a red face."No joke." Yang Yiyun looked and said.


    "Hey, hey, good, good, you can rest assured to go, there is an old man to see who dares to come to the village, who dares to come, old man will break whose dogleg." The old wine fairy grinned madly.


    Then just at this time, he stopped laughing, suddenly looked at a mountain in the northeast of the new village, squinted and said: "look, just talking, someone appeared. If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look. It''s on the opposite mountain."

 Chapter 363

    Yang Yiyun''s heart was cold, and he looked at the mountain that the old man Jiuxian pointed to.


    It is a hill at least 3000 meters away from here.


    In his heart, he was surprised that the spirit of the old man Jiuxian was powerful, worthy of surpassing the innate existence of the strong.


    It''s more of a fury. These people actually feel close to the village.


    What are they doing here?


    What''s the purpose?


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun has already guessed.


    It''s just that some of them are enemies or some of them are envious of Peiyuan Dan.


    The earth''s resources are scarce, but not any forces and people, like a big family, can make up the elixir for alchemy, so it''s normal for these people to be envious.


    It can be imagined that after the first batch of Peiyuan Dan completed the transaction with the major family forces, it will spread all over the ancient martial arts world. Yunmen can refine Peiyuan Dan and earn a lot of congenital crystal as a reward.


    There will be no shortage of people who take short cuts and take risks at any time.


    "You always drink slowly, I''ll go to see what kind of monsters and ghosts it is ~" Yang Yiyun said and said hello to the crowd and left.


    There was a fire in his heart that he had to vent.


    To dare to come to the village is to threaten his family, which he will never allow.


    No matter what the reason, there is no aboveboard, but a sneaky peep is a misguided mind, damn it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun went straight to the hill after leaving the village.


    His spiritual sense is now 900 meters. In order not to scare the snake, Yang Yiyun released his spiritual sense when he was halfway up the mountain.


    In an instant, I found that there was a man at the top of the mountain 500 meters away.


    At this time, he was an old man in his sixties. He looked sharp mouthed, with triangular eyes. His eyes were rolling in his eyes. He was standing on the top of the mountain overlooking the new village at the foot of the mountain.


    In Yang Yiyun''s spiritual perception, the old man is a congenital two-tier existence.


    I don''t know if he is a member of the ancient sect, or if he is a monk


    When the powerful spiritual power passed, the man suddenly looked around, but did not see anyone.


    "Strange? Do I feel wrong? " He said to himself.


    Yang Yiyun sneered. His spiritual level is 900 meters, which is far higher than his innate spiritual level. This person can''t feel it.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun rushed by, but he found someone in his unexpected spirit.


    And there are a lot of people, five of them, coming from all directions to the top of the mountain.


    At the foot of the hill is close to the new village very close to a hill, can have a panoramic view of the whole village.


    These people come up the mountain, and they don''t know if they know each other. Anyway, five people come from three directions.


    Two, two groups, one for one.


    Plus one person on the top of the mountain, there were six.


    All of the six people look yellow, which means that there are no Western powers. The old man Jiuxian said that there were powers. From this point of view, there may be more than six people coming, and there may be others around the village.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s perception, there are two accomplishments in the first three levels. The old man on the top of the mountain is the second level. The other one is not the ancient warrior, but the awakened one. Judging from the breath, it should be the first level.


    Looking at these people appear, Yang Yiyun is not worried. He has a big tree waiting for them to gather.


    After the whole body breath convergence, Yang Yiyun believes that unless there is a master like Jiuxian old man, he can find himself. Strong mental strength is the best support.


    Within a moment, Yang Yiyun found that these people gathered at the top of the mountain.


    But they didn''t meet each other, covered by big trees and rocks. It seems that these six people don''t know each other''s existence. They are not a wave of people.


    Of course, as soon as this idea came down, I saw that the old man had left, and he was going to the second floor of his two lives.


    He said: "two elder martial brothers ~"


    "What do you find?" One of the two congenital second floor asked him.


    "There hasn''t been any change. These days, the master of Yangjia village is still in the village. He hasn''t moved at all." The latter answers.


    "Who is the old man? What is the state? "


    "I didn''t find it, but I guess it''s probably a three-tier or even four tier master. I was close to Yangjiacun that day, but I was found by that man before I entered the village. Just a momentum confrontation almost made me lie down. It''s really terrible. I''m afraid that the four tier master is very likely."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the shadow of Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness, he hears the three people talking and sneers in his heart. He even regards the old man Jiuxian as an ancient warrior with four innate levels. It makes no difference to seek death.


    At the moment, three groups of people on the top of the mountain are divided into three places.


    The first wave is naturally two old men of the second floor and three old men of the second floor.


    The second wave was two ancient warriors born with three layers.


    The last wave is the heavenly awakener. His breath is very hidden. If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun''s strong mental strength, he really couldn''t feel his existence.


    Listening to their conversation, they are all talking about Jiuxian old man. They really want to go into the village and steal peiyuandan from Yunmen.


    And he guessed basically the same, these people are envious of Cloud Gate Peiyuan Dan, come to play autumn wind.


    Of course, as for their identities, in addition to the Tianxing one, there are three ancient warriors with two congenital levels and two congenital levels. They are overseas Shenzong people and yinyuemen people.


    It is here that he troubles and takes revenge on dingyang and geocentric ancestors.


    Yang Yiyun listened carefully for a long time. After confirming their identity, he sneered in his heart. He was worried about Xia Lu''s disappearance. He couldn''t find anyone to ask, so people from Shenzong and yinyuemen came to him.


    The focus of what they say is still Yunmen pills, which is that he was too popular at the guwu conference, or was forced to speak out Peiyuan pills. In addition, during this period of time, Taoist priest Fang and the major family world completed transactions, which caused red eye.


    However, Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart, is cloud gate so easy to bully?


    I''m also glad that he picked up a Jiuxian old man in the mountain. Otherwise, Yunmen would have been destroyed long ago.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun is full of anger as well as fear.


    Today he''s going to be a butcher.


    If you don''t do it once, the ancient martial arts world will be bullied by Cloud Gate.


    In his heart, he flew up and landed in the middle of the three groups of people. He said, "a group of bridge clowns still think about Yunmen Peiyuan Dan. Do they think their lives are too long?"


    "Who?"


    "Who is speaking?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun opened his mouth, except that the Tianxing psionic hiding behind a huge stone didn''t make a sound, the two congenital three layers and the three congenital two layers were all surprised.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Yang Yiyun standing on a huge stone.


    "Cloud Gate master Yang Yiyun ~" Yang Yiyun uttered a few words in a cold voice.


    At this time, Shenzong two people and yinyuemen three people also know each other''s existence.


    "Hum, are you Yang Yiyun? I''m looking for you, boy, but you send them to me. I ask you, "did you kill Ding Yang?" Shenzong side of a short fat to harshly question Yang Yiyun.


    In their investigation, Ding Yang was killed by Yang Yiyun, because this is the news from Qingcheng.


    "What if I killed him?" Yang Yiyun very single admitted.


    "Good boy, so the news from Qingcheng is true, and the heart of my Yin moon gate also died in your hands?" The old man on the side of yinyuemen made a deep voice.


    At this time, both sides approached Yang Yiyun and said that Yang Yiyun was surrounded around him.


    Yang Yiyun squinted at both sides and said in a deep voice, "you''re finished. Now I''ll ask you a question. Have you ever dealt with the master of Shenlong lake and xiatan lake?"


    As soon as the words came out, Yang Yiyun observed that the faces of both sides were on one side, but he didn''t make a sound.


    This let Yang Yiyun heart a tight, have a bad premonition.


    But at the moment, an old man in Shenzong, whose face looks like black charcoal, said in a deep voice: "boy, have you called out the master of Cloud Gate? Why hide?" He is obviously afraid to explore the truth.


    Yang Yiyun naturally understood that they were the old wine fairy in the village.


    He said in a deep voice, "we don''t need the elder Cloud Gate to deal with you."


    Both sides heard Yang Yiyun speak like this with a relaxed look on their faces. Indeed, they are afraid of the expert in the village.


    Now it sounds that the master is no longer there, and Yang Yiyun is not worth mentioning in their eyes. According to the information found, Yang Yiyun has a congenital cultivation.


    One side of yinyuemen said: "Yang Yiyun, to tell you the truth, today we are here to avenge my younger martial brother geoxin. If you are wise enough to hand over your Peiyuan danfang, maybe you will not die..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Yiyun heard this man speak, laughing, revenge is false, thinking about peiyuandan is true."You can''t provoke Wudang. You dare not go to Wudang to blackmail peiyuandan, so you come to provoke Yunmen. You think Yunmen is easy to bully, right? OK, I''ll make you regret coming here today. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words fell, and he jumped down from the huge stone. He was in mid air and held a palm to a three-tier ancient warrior of Shenzong.


    "Zhentianzhang ~"


    After the foundation was built, the power of Zhentian palm was doubled.


    "Boom ~"


    The black faced ancient warrior of Shenzong saw that Yang Yiyun had a tremendous momentum. His face changed. He pulled out a big ring sword from his back and roared. The gas of the big ring sword soared. He suddenly raised his sword and cut at Yang Yiyun''s real Qi giant palm.


    However, Yang Yiyun sneered and broke into a cold sweat. He had a strong mental strength to attack. Since he dared to do it, he was sure to squeeze these people.


    The black faced Shenzong old man felt the attack from Yang Yiyun''s spirit, his face changed greatly, and suddenly launched his mental strength to resist.


    Those who have reached the first and second heaven also have strong mental power.


    Then, when his mental strength collided with Yang Yiyun''s, the black faced old man screamed: "ah ~"


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s strong spiritual strength, his spiritual order seems to be three although children, and Yang Yiyun is a strong man, only to break the rotten into his mind.


    The black faced old man was shocked, and the big ring sword in his hand was really loose.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s huge real Qi palm slapped on his head.


    Boom, I only heard the old man snort.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun clapped his hands and turned them into mashed meat.


    Kill three layers in one move.


    At this time, the other people are wide eyed.


    "How can I?" The rest of Shenzong had a face of panic.


    Just a face-to-face, his younger martial brother was afraid that Yang Yiyun would turn him into meat mud.


    Yin yuemen''s face also changed greatly.

 Chapter 364

    "This boy is a great master, withdraw quickly ~" Yin Yue men one person trembles a voice to drink a, immediately let go of the body shape to run.


    Both sides were scared out of their wits by Yang Yiyun''s sudden killing of Shenzong.


    A three-tier ancient warrior~


    It''s not the first level of congenitally. In congenitally, it''s the entrance to the middle level. Even if it''s the fifth level of congenitally, you don''t want to understate an ancient warrior with the third level of congenitally.


    Is Yang Yiyun born with five layers? Or congenital six?


    It turns out that this guy is the master of hiding.


    There''s something wrong with your information.


    It''s not possible for anyone to kill a first three in one move.


    If you don''t run now, you''re stupid ¡Á It''s too late.


    Every three levels of the congenital realm is a big barrier. Now Yang Yiyun can kill the three levels of the congenital realm with one move. There is no doubt that his cultivation is at least five levels of the congenital realm.


    One by one, the three of them reacted faster and ran away.


    Another Shenzong''s congenital three layers were so shocked that he ran for the first time.


    However, Yang Yiyun sneered: "if you want to run, it''s too late ~"


    He has the ability to resist the wind, can fly, has powerful spiritual power, and can look 900 meters in his eyes. Can these people escape when they are scattered?


    The three who didn''t pay attention to yinyuemen first focused on the remaining congenital three layers of Shenzong.


    In the heart moves to resist the wind skill but rises, flies the body to the mid air, to the God Zong''s congenital three layers is a palm.


    "Stop it for me ~"


    "Boom ~"


    This palm he controls the strength, to stay alive, but also from the population to ask about Xia Lu.


    Shenzong, a three-tier ancient warrior, felt the strong wind behind Bai''s back. He used his hands and his whole body to deal with it immediately.


    He knew that he would not be able to run far if he was locked by Yang Yiyun. Sooner or later, he would be caught up with him. Moreover, he had no confidence to run away from Yang Yiyun. On the other hand, he ignored Yang Yiyun''s attack, and the one hand behind him was a way of thinking.


    In a hurry to deal with, a turn back is all over the earthquake.


    He saw Yang Yiyun floating in mid air.


    Not everyone can fly freely in the air.


    He knows that all the ancient martial arts who can fly in the congenital world are masters who have reached the middle stage of the congenital world. There are nine levels in the congenital world, one level in every three levels. That is to say, Yang Yiyun is the existence of six levels in the congenital world.


    How can we fight like this?


    It''s not difficult to kill three layers in six layers, and in the middle and early stages.


    Scared to death.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s hand, he can only face it with a stiff head.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Almost destroyed, no suspense of this person flew out more than ten meters, the body broke a bowl of thick trees, trees should be broken.


    Shenzong, a stout old man, screamed and spat out a mouthful of old blood. He sprayed it on the snow and drew plum blossoms. Then he fainted on the spot.


    Another move.


    However, this man was left alive by Yang Yiyun, and he was severely injured with one palm. In his spiritual sense, he observed that his bones were broken in many places, and he was still called a useless man.


    Before and after less than ten interest time, will be the second congenital to clean up.


    Suspended in the air, Yang Yiyun ignores the dead Shenzong congenitally and pursues the three congenitally of yinyuemen who fled from three directions.


    These three people are all born with two layers, and there is no suspense in dealing with them. Moreover, he has the ability to fly against the wind. No matter how they can run, how can they fly fast?


    Two interest time to catch up with the first, not polite directly hard a palm hit in the past, huge real gas palm from the sky, this person screamed did not send out, turned into a pair of meat mud.


    Then catch up with the second place, such as a legal gun hand, will Yin Yue door second congenital hand beat dead.


    The last one had already run 200 meters away.


    However, he was still in the scope of Yang Yiyun''s spiritual knowledge. In his heart, a kind of real Qi urged him to catch up with the last Yin yuemen in less than four breath time, and suspended in front of him with a sneer.


    "Ah ~" the last member of the Yinyue sect was the first old man on the top of the mountain before. He saw Yang Yiyun floating in the air. His face was very pale. He muttered to himself, "you... You... You are born with six layers ~"


    "Hum, let''s die!" Yang Yiyun snorted and clapped.He is not interested in chatting with this man.


    "Ah, don''t kill me!" the man screamed and was scared. But the same palm still fell down. He held a long handle in his hand. Zhenyuanda tried his best to resist.


    But it was the mantis that got in the way of the car and fell to the ground with a scream.


    The next moment, the man was still screaming, but he found that he was not dead, but several bones were broken.


    "I''m not dead?" He said to himself.


    Yang Yiyun naturally wants to stay alive and ask about Xia Lu.


    I won''t kill him for a while.


    Flying in the past, he directly picked up the man and flew back to the top of the mountain. He was thrown together with Shenzong, who had passed out.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun turned his head to look at a big stone and said coldly, "are you going to come out by yourself, or will I beat you out?"


    Behind the big stone is the Tianxing psionic. He didn''t run, so Yang Yiyun didn''t fight him. Now he''s keeping it. It''s for Liwei.


    The effect of Liwei is not here, but the effect of oral propaganda is what he wants in his heart.


    Voice down closed, a voice sounded behind the boulder: "don''t, don''t, I came out."


    This is a middle-aged man. He looks like a man in his forties. His voice trembles and he comes out. But he sees Yang Yiyun, who has just killed a strong man in the third layer of his nature. Although he is a Tianxing power, he is the same as the first layer of his nature. He can''t resist in front of Yang Yiyun, and now he is the best to save his life.


    "Who are you? Who are you from Yang Yiyun asked him with a cold face.


    "I... my name is Heshan. I don''t belong to any forces. I''m sanxiu. Lord Yang, please forgive me. I''m here to join in the fun." He Shan said with fear.


    "Hum, join in the fun? Good one to join in the fun. Listen, I''ll give you a chance to live. I''ll spare you from death, or I''ll do it myself. " Yang Yiyun doesn''t intend to be kind to build up power today. If he is weak or there is no Jiuxian old man in Yunmen today, these people will destroy Yunmen.


    Heshan heard that Yang Yiyun let him break his arm. His face was uncertain. He weighed it in his heart. Finally, he gritted his teeth and took his left hand to his right arm. Suddenly, it was a blow.


    "Ah ~"


    The scream of Heshan resounded at the top of the mountain. His right arm was cut off by himself and fell to the ground bloody. He knew in his heart that if he kept comparing with Yang Yiyun, he would lose his life. It was very cost-effective to exchange one arm for another.


    "You know who you are."


    Yang Yiyun snorted and ignored Heshan. Brick looked at Shenzong and yinyuemen.


    He put his eyes on Shenzong''s three-tier body who passed out and said, "if you''re pretending to be dead, I''ll send you to hell now." In his spiritual consciousness, he has long found that this man wakes up and pretends to be dizzy.


    "Master Yang, please forgive me." in front of life and death, Shenzong, a three-tier master, got up.


    "Tell me if the disappearance of xiatan residence in Shenlong lake has anything to do with your Shenzong and yinyuemen. It''s very clear. If you can''t satisfy me, you know the consequences." Yang Yiyun said in a cold voice.


    "I said ~"


    "I said ~"


    The two men scrambled to answer.


    The next two people have answered, said, sure enough, Xia Lu''s disappearance and Shenzong yinyuemen have a relationship.


    As I guess, after I came out of Wuxian Daochang, Shenzong and yinyuemen Qingcheng spread the news that dingyang and Dixin Laozu were killed by Yang Yiyun. Later, the two main sect sent two Xiantian sanceng to trouble Yang Yiyun. After entering China, Xialu stopped them.


    After the first World War, the result was that all three of them were seriously injured. Shenzong and yinyuemen left China congenitally. Xia Lu was badly injured at that time, but she did not die. According to Shenzong and yinyuemen, Xia Lu could not survive.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. After the first World War, Xia Lu didn''t return to Longtan. It''s very likely that there will be more bad luck than good.


    So where does she go when she''s dying? No one knows, but Yang Yiyun thinks of two places. The first is the place where she saved her old ways, and the second is Xia Lu''s hometown. Xia Lu told him that she is a dragon fish somewhere in the Yangtze River.


    If she is seriously injured, she will not go to Shenlong lake, which is the only place to go.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun felt inexplicable heartache and clapped angrily at the two people in front of him.


    "Ah ~"


    "You..."


    Shenzong and yinyuemen didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would make a sudden move and didn''t mean what he said.But the voice stopped and he was killed on the spot.


    On the other side, Tian Xing, who took off one arm, trembled in fear that Yang Yiyun might even kill him.


    Yang Yiyun hated Shenzong and yinyuemen in his heart, so he just killed them. He thought it was to show Xia''s breath. Anyway, the hatred of those who killed them could not be resolved.


    Yang Yiyun let out a long roar, and his voice sounded like thunder. Yang Yiyun used his real way: "from now on, whether it''s the ancient martial arts or the Tianxing power, dare to step into the Yangjia village within ten miles, there is no amnesty for killing ~"


    The voice spread all over the mountain for several miles. As soon as he turned around, he said to the heavenly awakener: "roll ~"

 Chapter 365

    Yang Yiyun''s roar used real Qi. Standing on the top of the mountain, he roared and went all the way to frighten those who peeped at the cloud gate.


    Today, he killed two of Shenzong and three of yinyuemen in succession. The only living thing left is the sanxiu Tianxing power.


    I believe that after today, the ancient martial arts will spread all over the world.


    A long roar will make those ancient warriors who hide around the village know that cloud gate is not easy to provoke.


    There is no doubt that after today, he and overseas Shenzong, Yinyue goalkeeper will become deadly enemies.


    But now Yang Yiyun is not afraid. After the foundation is successfully built, the means of the practitioners will gradually come into play, and many heritages in his mind will open the door for him, which will be the foundation of him and Yunmen.


    In addition, Jiuxian old man is a great master. I believe that after today''s Liwei, he can play a deterrent role.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun burned five corpses with a real fire and got 15 inferior spirit stones from these people, which was an unexpected harvest.


    The real fire can''t burn the spirit stone. Yang Yiyun impolitely takes it into the space of heaven and earth pot. One more spirit stone will guarantee the array.


    Then he went back to the village.


    As soon as he entered the wine fairy, the old man narrowed his eyes and said, "cloud boy, you are a natural one, but you can play as well as a natural six. I''m really surprised.


    However, the killing just now was good. I found that after a roar and a voice, there were still some people running away one by one. It was quiet at last. "


    "Elder, you have also heard what I said just now. If there are ancient martial arts or powers in the future, if they don''t follow the right path and dare to sneak into the cloud gate within ten miles, you must be polite and kill them all, won''t you?" Yang Yiyun is in awe of the old man Jiuxian now.


    The old man felt more and more unfathomable to him.


    "Ha ha, as long as you tell me the origin of the monkey wine and let me drink every day, I can show you a gate." The old man drank a mouthful of wine and said with a smile.


    "OK, I''m going to the ancient capital. I''ll take you to drink when I get back." Yang Yiyun is relieved to have the old man Jiuxian.


    Yang Yiyun is very relieved to have him at home.


    Originally, he had to leave today, but there were ancient warriors peeping around the village, which made Yang Yiyun a little worried. He decided to arrange the array to go to the ancient capital.


    Let all Cloud Gate move to the old village, there is a layer of protection array guard.


    As for the new village, there are ordinary people here, and no ancient martial arts person dares to kill ordinary people openly. Once he dares to find out, he will be killed by the whole ancient martial arts community.


    So Yang Yiyun decided to arrange the array first.


    Taoist Fang gives all the spirit stones obtained from Peiyuan Dan, which is refined by various schools, to his grandmother. Yang Yiyun wants to ask for the spirit stone from his grandmother.


    After taking the Lingshi back from his grandmother, Yang Yiyun went back to the old village and began to arrange the xiaozhoutian array. Master Yun tianxie had taught the array to him for a long time.


    After reviewing one side again, Yang Yiyun felt that he could arrange it.


    Originally, master would help when he set up the array according to the original plan, but now he can only rely on himself. In order to help him build the foundation, the old man spent his soul to sleep in the past and didn''t know when he would wake up.


    The small Zhou Tian array should arouse the spirit of mountains and rivers, and be arranged according to the stars.


    The old village is built on the side of the mountain. The mountain is the mountain of the Qinling Mountains. Yang Yiyun decided to put his eyes on the mountain to cover the whole village to the maximum.


    In addition, the spirit stone in hand is enough to arrange 72 spirit stone level array, which is also a level 5 array.


    The defense will be maximized, and the collected Aura will also be increased.


    Once this array is successful, it can continuously absorb the aura of heaven and earth into the village. Moreover, the power of the last array can reach the attack of the strong in the golden elixir period. There are killing array and magic array.


    After reading the array arrangement, Yang Yiyun began to walk around the old village. According to the position of the seven stars in the nine palaces and eight trigrams, the spirit stone should be placed in every place.


    Other people in Yunmen are watching from a long distance. In their eyes, Yang Yiyun runs all over the village, sometimes on the mountain, and sometimes on Xiaohe, which is suitable for the river in the village.


    It hasn''t stopped since noon.


    Until dusk, Yang Yiyun finally buried 72 spirit stones in all positions, and then returned to the main mountain near the village, where he began to fight.


    In the eye of array, there is a Sancai array. Here alone, Yang Yiyun buried nine spirit stones. He made a decision in his hand, and drops of blood from his fingertips fell on the eye of array.Attack 360 hands to start the array, but it takes Yang Yiyun''s life. He shouts Juqi Dan and is ready to replenish qi at any time.


    With one hand, the real Qi in the body is disappearing continuously.


    Yang Yiyun''s forehead was sweating and his face was as pale as paper.


    Different from arranging the array for the villa, the xiaozhoutian array, which I don''t know now, is already at the level of mountain protection array. I can''t make do with it. It costs a lot of energy and spirit.


    By the time of 108 tactics decision, the real Qi in his body had been exhausted, and the Qi gathering pill in his mouth was quickly swallowed. Yang Yiyun secretly complained, which was less than half of it.


    Next, Li''s hand is getting slower and slower, and Yang Yiyun is sweating.


    It was dark now.


    His hands didn''t stop.


    After swallowing the second one, the Juqi pill got to 180.


    The third one swallowed up to 300 hands.


    With 60 hands to go, Yang Yi took the fourth Qi gathering pill to replenish his true Qi.


    By this time, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening, and the sky was full of stars.


    With the passage of time, the fight has finally entered the countdown, and there are still nine to complete.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s body has been shaking. Although his true Qi has been supplemented, his mental loss can not be made up.


    His eyelids are thick up, just want to sleep in the past, too tired, too tired.


    All the people in Yunmen were standing at the foot of the mountain, and no one was talking to the spectators nearby.


    In the end, even Grandma and Jiuxian old man went up to the top of the mountain to watch Yang Yiyun''s array.


    Every day everyone knows that Yang Yiyun''s array is to protect everyone''s comfort.


    Yang Shanshan helped her grandmother, her eyes flushed, and watched her brother''s trembling body cast the magic not far away. She bit her teeth and said in her heart, "I swear I won''t be a burden to my brother in the future."


    Grandma looks at Yang Yiyun with tears in her eyes. Now she knows what kind of road her grandson has taken. While she is proud, she is more worried.


    Jiuxian old man with a bottle in his hand, drinking wine, looking at Yang Yiyun''s hand constantly hit the law, seemingly turbid old eyes burst out of light.


    Zhao Nan holds her teeth and Ning Ke''s hand. She stares at Yang Yiyun''s back. Her eyes are flashing


    Dugu regret, Wang Zongren, Wu Jian, and Yang Yiyun''s three apprentices stand in the same place, watching the master''s array. Everyone''s eyes are small stars.


    No one spoke for fear of disturbing Yang Yiyun.


    Everyone was also full of worry. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s wet clothes and shaking body, everyone was silent.


    We all know that Yang Yiyun did this for the safety of everyone.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence in the eyes of the array, and he almost fell down, which made everyone worried. Fortunately, he didn''t fall down.


    "Spray ~"


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally finished his final decision. He roared: "the mountains and rivers are connected, the sky is moving, and the stars are leading ~"


    As you can see, just as Yang Yiyun''s words were falling, there was a little bit of starlight shining down from the sky in the night.


    In an instant, the strong wind blew up and then disappeared. Almost everyone felt that the aura of heaven and earth gathered in all directions.


    Then we saw the village disappeared at the foot of the mountain, and the hazy fog appeared in our sight.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun laughs. He knows that the array is successful. The aura converges and the fog generates the array.


    After the nervous tension relaxed, he suddenly fell down with a grin and fainted in front of his eyes.


    "Grandson ~"


    "Brother ~"


    "Yunzi ~"


    "Master ~"


    "Yi Yun..."


    All the people rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    Jiuxian old man came to have a look and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that his mind is consumed excessively and he is in a coma. After a sleep, he can wake up. Now I''ll carry him back to the village to sleep."


    After listening to the old man''s words, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Then Dugu regretted carrying Yang Yiyun on his back and preparing to go back down the mountain.


    However, we didn''t expect that after walking on the mountain for more than half an hour, we still didn''t go down. In the past, the mountain was not too high, and we went down in ten minutes. But now there is a vast fog in the night. After walking for more than half an hour, we seem to be back to where we were.At this time, everyone looked at the old man one by one, because he had the highest accomplishments.


    "I don''t understand, but it should be the array. I can''t help it. Sit down and wait. I can only wait until cloud boy wakes up." Jiuxian old man''s tone is full of helplessness.

 Chapter 367

    When Yang Yiyun woke up again, it was bright the next day.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, all the people around him were talking with care, which moved Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    Last night, when he set up the battle, he just got rid of the past. Now he''s OK.


    At this time, the wine fairy said impatiently: "since the cloud boy is OK, we should quickly remove the fog. We were trapped on the mountain for a night by the thing you made. I''ve finished all my wine, so I''ll go back to drink."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He said that after the array was successfully arranged, the corresponding magic array and killing array had been started. Standing on the mountain, he could not see the village. He could only see the thick fog in his sight.


    He knew that it was only a superficial phenomenon, and the real magic array was not fog. Last night, all the people were just in the eye of the array, and they couldn''t go out.


    If you go out of the eye of the array, it''s killing array and illusory array, and it''s an array that can affect your mind. At that time, you''ll see that each other is an enemy and so on, and you''ll have a fight.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was also afraid.


    He quickly passed the hand decision of free access to the array to everyone. If there is an array hand decision, everyone will not be affected by the array and can freely access to the array.


    Of course, strict orders have been issued. No one can tell outsiders the decision to enter or leave the array, or they will be severely punished.


    Only grandma didn''t have any accomplishments and didn''t need to learn hand Jue. Everyone else wrote down the secret of hand Jue.


    For his grandmother Yang Yiyun, there is no way to let him practice. He is too old, and his channels are aging. He has no hope to practice. This is the biggest regret in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    What we can do is to adjust grandma''s body to the best with pills, so that she can live a long life and know that death is doomed.


    He can''t change this point. Life, aging, illness and death must be the law of heaven. After the time of cultivation, only Shouyuan will be exhausted and reincarnate. This point can''t be changed even if he is a practitioner. Of course, nothing can''t be reversed unless he can have higher cultivation in the future, such as becoming an immortal. Of course, this is something that can''t be imagined in a short time, It''s only natural for grandma.


    After removing the array with a wave, the appearance of the old village also appeared in the line of sight.


    The party went down the mountain.


    After arriving at the old house at the foot of the mountain, Yang Yiyun asked everyone to move quickly. As long as it was Yunmen people, they all moved into the ancestral house.


    We all have no opinion about this. We are busy and ready to move.


    Seeing that the cloud gate array has been completed, today''s move is also a big day. Grandma advocates paying homage to her ancestors. After all, the ancestral home is back in the hands of the Yang family, which is a big event.


    Listening to grandma talking about worshiping his ancestors, Yang Yiyun suddenly thinks that Yunmen is also short of a master.


    It''s very important to have a Grandmaster and everyone is cohesive.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this grandmaster could only move his master yuntianxie out. As for how to move out, he had an idea in his heart.


    When everyone moved, Yang Yiyun left the village and flew to the fairy lake one mile away. He remembered that there were blue stones in the cold pool of the fairy lake. The material was very good. He was going to dig out a stone statue to carve a master, so that Yunmen would have a Grandmaster from now on.


    After arriving at Xiannv lake, Yang Yiyun was touched by the scene and thought of Yuan Jinfeng. Unfortunately, Yuan Jinfeng connected her parents to Hong Kong. The old Hong Kong businessman she married had an industrial company mainly in Hong Kong.


    I don''t know when she''ll be back.


    I thought that when things were finished, I would call Yuan Jinfeng to ask.


    After all, it''s also his woman. I haven''t seen her for more than half a year.


    To get rid of this idea for a while, Yang Yiyun is facing the fairy lake and is ready to try the water avoidance skill. This skill is a chicken aid skill, which can be used when he goes into the water.


    After reciting the secret formula, Yang Yiyun jumped into the pool.


    Sure enough, just like the effect of avoiding water, a layer of magic power appeared on three inches of his body surface to separate the water. In the water, he could breathe freely and walk like land.


    Not affected by water pressure at all.


    "It''s practical in water." As he went down to the pool, he talked to himself.


    Soon he got to the bottom of the water. Just like the original scene, the huge dragon skeleton was still in the same position after it collapsed.


    The mysterious dragon slaughtering sword is really obtained from the skeleton of Jiaolong. Unfortunately, the Dragon slaughtering sword does not know what level of magic weapon it is, and the space of heaven and earth pot is not included.


    After all, in the secular world, Yang Yiyun can''t walk around with an ancient sword on his back every day. It''s a problem to go through the security check on a plane like that. On the contrary, it doesn''t have much use. He has always kept the Dragon slaying sword at home as a piece of art decoration, and brought it back to his hometown after he came back this time.Yang Yiyun can only wait for the chance to use the Dragon slaughtering sword in the future. In the words of master Yun tianxie, he can''t figure out the grade of the Dragon slaughtering sword. In any case, the pot of heaven and earth can''t absorb it.


    How mysterious and powerful the heaven and earth pot is can be seen from the water of life.


    The green and astringent stone at the bottom of the water doesn''t know whether it has absorbed the aura of Jiaolong''s corpse or evolved for countless years. It has a faint halo at the bottom of the water.


    Yang Yiyun went over and chose a one meter wide, three meter high rectangular bluestone. With a sudden force, he dug it out of the mountain at the bottom of the water.


    When I left, I caught some dragon fish and threw them into the pool of the space of the heaven and earth pot. I picked up the bluestone and went to the water.


    After coming out of the water, Yang Yiyun said that the bluestone stood on the edge of the pool and began to carve when the carving knife was removed from the heaven and earth pot.


    The appearance of master Yun tianxie is clearly presented in his mind. It''s not difficult to carve it.


    Calm down to carve. The carving knife in Yang Yiyun''s hand brushes and moves, and the stones are flying


    An hour later, a lifelike statue of yuntianxie was completed.


    Yang Yiyun looked around and said to himself, "the old man is actually quite handsome."


    In the process of realization, the blue stone turns into a sword eyebrow star, the long hair floats freely on the shoulders, the hands behind the eyes of the sky of the old man, the long hair and long beard floats, the body is wearing a long shirt with curly clouds, it is very rainy, full of the flavor of immortality.


    Yang Yiyun said with a satisfied smile: "old man, although you can''t come out of the heaven and earth pot, and you haven''t said who my grandmaster is, you will be the Grandmaster of Yunmen from now on. You should protect the disciples of Yunmen."


    After that, Yang Yiyun felt wrong and said, "why is this a bit awkward? The old man is not dead. Anyway, he is in a state of spirit. "


    Then he picked up the statue of master and went back to the village.


    After coming out for more than an hour, when we went back, it was almost time for us to move. We all saw Yang Yiyun coming back with a statue on his shoulder, and their faces were full of doubts.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and asked everyone to follow him.


    He went directly to the backyard, put the statue of master Yun tianxie in the main room of the backyard, and then said in a loud voice: "you all want to know who the Grandmaster of Yunmen is all the time?


    Now I''ll tell you that this statue is the Grandmaster of Yunmen. It''s called yuntianxie. It''s a great strong man.


    From today on, this is the renamed Yuntian hall. All Yunmen disciples have to pay homage to their ancestors and respect their teachers and respect their way... "


    After the speech, Yang Yiyun took everyone to pay a formal visit to the grandmaster, which was regarded as the completion of the first cloud gate core cohesion.


    After this time, everyone felt a sense of belonging, which Yang Yiyun personally felt.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the old man Jiuxian also visited the ancestral ceremony, which made Yang Yiyun very happy. He secretly said: "it seems that the Huyou brainwashing plan is very successful. The old man Jiuxian has entered the role of elder Yunmen. This is a good start. Yunmen will rise in the ancient martial arts world in the future."


    After paying homage to his grandmaster, Yang Yiyun orders Taoist priest Fang to prepare for refining Juqi pill. Each member of Yunmen should be guaranteed one Juqi pill and Peiyuan pill every month. If the magic medicine is not enough, he tells Liu Xiqi to let him think of a way. The future existence of yunqi company will be a channel to collect natural resources and local treasures for Yunmen.


    Then he formally brought Wujian and Chen qibian into Yunmen and taught them the corresponding cultivation methods.


    After instructing all matters, Yang Yiyun followed his grandmother to pay homage to his ancestors, and he was about to leave for the ancient capital.


    When they left, they left their younger sisters Shanshan, Zhao Nan and Ning Ke, and taught them the decision to open the xiaozhoutian array. They told them that the defense array and magic killing array were closed on weekdays. Once they met the enemy, they could open the array to play a defensive role.


    Once the array is opened, the whole village will disappear. This is too shocking, so you don''t have to open it if you have nothing to do.


    The existence of an array of eyes can only continuously absorb the aura of heaven and earth into the village for everyone to practice. It has been clearly felt that the aura of the village is many times higher than that of the outside world. With the accumulation of aura, the village will eventually be a blessed place.


    In the afternoon, Yang Yiyun leaves for the ancient capital directly. Next, he is going to find Wu Moqiu and Qiao Fu to investigate the cause of death of Tang Long and gusluo. The people of Yunmen can''t die in vain.

 Chapter 368

    At this time, Yang Yiyun was standing outside the bungalow. She could already hear the breathing inside. She was not afraid that she could escape. In the three bungalows, there were no lights on the left and right sides. Either the room was empty or the people living in it had already rested.


    Yang Yiyun releases his spirit to check the rooms on the left and right. There is no one in them. They are all empty rooms.


    Now it''s the middle room with evil women and Xiaoqing in it.


    In the ear hears the way young man to ask: "the baby has the luxurious hotel not to live, why wants to come here?"


    "Don''t talk and kiss me!" the woman''s voice rang out.


    Hearing the voice, Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart: "it''s hard to start a hotel. It''s remote here. It''s good for you to die. If you meet a friend today, you''re lucky."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun slowly released his spiritual consciousness into the room.


    He saw the evil woman and the young man in hot, but then saw the woman opened her mouth, two long tusks exposed.


    "It''s really a zombie," Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    He was discovered by a woman at the first time after he was spiritually aware.


    "Who?" She had an uncertain look on her face.


    "What''s the matter, baby? No one? " Said the young man.


    At this time, the evil woman could take care of the young man. When she raised her hand, she slapped the young man in the corner and fainted.


    Yang Yiyun also didn''t see Wu Moqiu in the room. He hummed coldly, "come out and die."


    In the speech, the power of the spirit suddenly attacks the head of the enchantress.


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked because he didn''t find the sea of consciousness in the woman''s head, which means that she has no soul.


    The advantage of mental power will lose its function.


    "Touch ~"


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the door.


    Step forward and open the door with one punch.


    At the moment, the woman came out from the door, with a faint evil smile: "you are worried that you can''t find the boy, but you have come to the door, very good."


    "Devil, you hand Wu Moqiu over and leave the whole body for you today." Yang Yiyun''s face is cold. She doesn''t find anything abnormal in her mind, but she finds that the woman''s whole body is full of another kind of uncomfortable breath, which seems to be a little similar to the original Xia Lu. When she looks at her eyes, she really has energy waves in her blood, and it''s very powerful.


    "Wu Moqiu?" The woman was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to suddenly say: "you mean that kid? I''ve been swallowed up by my mother. You killed my demon slave that day and destroyed my cultivation of magic skills. I''ll calculate this today. "


    Hearing her saying that qiu''er had been swallowed up, Yang Yiyun naturally didn''t believe it, because he sensed that Wu Moqiu was here. Presumably, she had been hidden by a woman, but he didn''t know where it was. Anyway, there was no room.


    "Looking for death ~" Yang Yiyun is full of anger at the woman. The revenge for killing Tang Long and guslow is coming today. As for Wu Moqiu, suppressing her daughter naturally has a way to let her say it. Moreover, it seems that this woman is killing people with seduction, so it''s unreasonable to let her go if she meets her today.


    In the sense of this woman''s evil breath, let Yang Yiyun feel her strength.


    But after all, we have to fight. It''s the devil or the demon. We only know when we fight. A roar is a blow to the sky.


    When the woman opposite saw Yang Yiyun slapping, she didn''t seem to be afraid. She opened her mouth and screamed: "roar ~"


    There was an inhuman roar, the long tusks in her mouth were exposed, her eyes turned red, and there was blood light on her face and even her whole body.


    With a fist in his hand, he suddenly hit Yang Yiyun''s real Qi giant palm, surrounded by dark magic Qi.


    "Boom ~"


    In Yang Yiyun''s shocked eyes, the woman smashed her real Qi with one fist.


    Then, with a roar, she came.


    And rando and Ruth didn''t want to go up and down.


    It really scared Yang Yiyun.


    In terms of means, this woman is not a simple zombie. She has a strong evil spirit in her blood. Master Yun tianxie once said in the villa tomb that the smell in the tomb is evil spirit.


    And evil Qi only exists in the practitioners of the real world.


    This woman gives Yang Yiyun a very simple feeling.


    However, today''s him is not a rookie in the gas refining period, but a solid foundation building and cultivation.In the face of women''s ghostly speed, Yang Yiyun is not afraid at all.


    He has the art of resisting the wind, running at the same speed as her, even a little bit better than her.


    Women are coming with their hands.


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and turns his left palm into a fist. He takes the real fire and lights it up.


    The right hand becomes a palm to explode to roar: "open sky palm, crack sky palm ~"


    Hit the woman with two hands in a row.


    "Touch ~"


    "Roar ~"


    In the confrontation, Yang Yiyun''s powerful two palms were all solved by her, but a fist hit her, which made her scream.


    This fist Yang Yiyun knew in his heart that his strength was not big enough, but it could make her scream because of the real fire on his fist.


    She was burned by a real fire on her chest, and black smoke came out.


    This discovery made Yang Yiyun very happy.


    Judging from the two battles, this woman has the same strength as herself, but she is afraid of real fire.


    Yang Yiyun immediately judged her cushion, since she was afraid of real fire, it was easy to do.


    He''s got something more powerful than real fire.


    The magic essence blood fire curse is stronger than the real fire.


    As long as she''s soft.


    In one case, Yang Yiyun also found that although the other party is a woman, her physical strength does not need to be inferior at all, even better.


    Yang Yiyun knew in his heart that he was the body of King Kong. He was much stronger than most people, and this woman''s body was even stronger than him.


    After thinking about it, it all comes down to her blood. Under the annotation of her eyes, Yang Yiyun finds that the blood of a woman flashes with energy when she starts, and the circulation of the blood is extremely fast, just like the real Qi in his body.


    A fist makes the woman scream backward. Yang Yiyun forces a drop of blood essence between his hands. He recites the blood essence curse in his mouth. With a flick of his finger, the blood essence flies to her.


    At this time, when he was about to detonate the blood essence, he found that the woman, with a strange smile, opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked strange and stopped.


    The evil woman put out her tongue and licked her lips and said, "it''s really the essence and blood of the pure cultivator. It''s very delicious. If the old man sucks all your essence and blood, he will make the cultivation return to the peak."


    It seems that she still did not look at Yang Yiyun in the slightest at this time. She was burned by Yang Yiyun''s real fire just now. It seems that she put it on the main idea and didn''t care at all.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "do you know the practitioners?"


    The woman snorted coldly: "boy, what''s the story? But I don''t care. I think you''re just a descendant of the mountain and sea world. You can only build one level of foundation, but you can give full play to the strength of five levels of foundation. You get good skills and combat skills.


    But I''m still a mole ant in front of the Red Buddha. To tell you the truth, one finger of my mother''s highest cultivation can crush you. Now it''s just a period of restoration. If you hadn''t killed my mother''s demon slave, I would have returned to the golden elixir.


    You -- damn it, that little girl''s ghost repair is more damned. It has devoured my mother''s magic crystal for hundreds of years. Today, I will devour you. If I devour that little girl''s ghost repair again, I will return to the golden elixir. If you are smart and obedient, you can let me suck your essence and blood, and save your life. "


    This woman''s voice is full of madness, which means that she is determined by Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked. From the woman who claimed to be red Buddha, he seemed to hear a lot of information.


    She knows the world of mountains and seas. She keeps saying that she will return to the golden elixir, and that she will drain her own essence and blood, and then refine qiu''er. That is to say, qiu''er is not dead, and she has no ability to refine qiu''er for the time being.


    There is no doubt that this woman should be from the mountain and sea world.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun asked, "are you a practitioner from the realm of mountains and seas?"


    "Yes, to be exact, I''m a demon cultivator. Tang came to you, but he was ruined by an old son of a bitch. When I return to the peak of cultivation in the future, I must break the immortal to pieces.


    Boy, curiosity has satisfied you. Now come here and let me suck blood. As long as you are obedient, I promise to save your life. I can take you into the mountain and sea world in the future. Where is the stage for the practitioners? "


    Red Buddha is full of a pair of can''t wait, toward Yang Yiyun rushed over, her whole body blood vessels exposed, seems to burst the skin in general, looks very terrible, a strong breath also sent out from her blood vessels, very strong.However, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said with a playful smile: "it''s just the mountain and sea world. For me, it''s also a remote place. I thought you had a lot of knowledge. It turned out to be the magic way of the mountain and sea world. Oh, no, you should be called the magic girl. Now the game is over."


    Yang Yiyun said with a cold hum: "blood fire curse, burning ~"

 Chapter 369

    Think that one''s cultivation devours one''s own essence and blood in the blood, brother''s essence and blood in fact you are so easy to swallow?


    Yang Yiyun''s blood essence mantra is an ancient witchcraft. The face master Yun tianxie says that witchcraft has been lost in the vast sea of Xiuzhen world.


    This demon girl doesn''t know how to live or die. Do you really think that I will be killed?


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart and ignited the blood essence.


    Red Buddha, the devil, heard Yang Yiyun''s words and said with a sneer, "I have immortal essence and blood in my body. What can you do to me with a little magic


    Originally, when she saw the blood essence of Yang Yiyun''s fingertips, she thought it was a small magic of the practitioner. She was not afraid at all and didn''t agree.


    But now, as soon as you say something without fear, you will feel something wrong. The whole body''s essence and blood are boiling hot. It seems that it doesn''t have much use to dissolve it. On the contrary, it''s getting hotter and hotter. The whole body aches and falls to the ground with a scream.


    "You... What kind of spell is that?" Red Buddha looks frightened.


    "There are so many ways, man? Take your time. " Yang Yiyun said with a sneer, "where is Wu Moqiu?"


    The witch Red Buddha sneered.


    Yang Yiyun looked: "the mouth is very hard, Cheng, don''t you like my brother''s blood essence? I''ll give you enough. "


    After saying that, Yang Yiyun forced out a drop of blood from his fingertips and said slowly: "heaven is above, earth is below, witchcraft should establish heaven and earth, blood essence is the guide, wood spell, life ~" after Yang Yiyun built the foundation, he felt that the other four spells in witchcraft should also be able to perform. He tried wood spell, and it was successful.


    This drop of blood essence went directly into the eyebrow of the Red Buddha, and then she uttered an inhuman scream.


    "Roar... Ah ah ~"


    I saw a little green grass growing out of the body of the Red Buddha, growing slowly. Every inch of Red Buddha is a burst of inhuman scream.


    "Tell me, where is Wu Moqiu? If you don''t sleep, the grass in your body will grow seven inches and turn into trees, and you will turn into nutrients." While speaking, Yang Yiyun pinches the formula.


    At this time, a lot of grass grew on the Red Buddha witch, and they all grew to three inches. According to the introduction of witchcraft, after seven inches, the grass would turn into trees and suck up all her strength.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is not sure whether he can really do it. Because his cultivation is limited, he can make the grass grow three inches, which is the limit of his casting. In other words, he is scaring the Red Buddha.


    But the effect is obvious.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Red Buddha begged for mercy with fear. She was really afraid. Yang Yiyun didn''t know what evil method he was using. He couldn''t even fight against her blood. He was really afraid that grass would turn into trees.


    She tried to fight against it, but it was very difficult to achieve the effect. In my mind, it was all because her cultivation was too soft. If she could return to her peak cultivation, she would be able to dissolve Yang Yiyun''s magic with a wave of her hand. Unfortunately, now that she was facing the sixth floor of the foundation period, she couldn''t deal with Yang Yiyun''s evil at all.


    So she was afraid and asked for mercy.


    "Hum," he said Yang Yiyun snorted coldly.


    "You first remove the grass from me." Said the Red Buddha.


    "Shao te, tell me the terms. Do you believe I can call you again?" Yang Yiyun said that he would try to cast the Dharma.


    "Don''t, don''t, I said. I sealed that little girl in the room." Red Buddha pointed to the square and said.


    Yang Yiyun''s spiritual sense swept, and sure enough, found a black literary world under the bed in the square, with a charm pasted on it.


    Very worried about Wu Moqiu, also don''t know how she was sealed in the jar by the witch, a burst of worry in the heart, hurried into the bungalow.


    At the moment, the witch Red Buddha still has two drops of her own witchcraft blood essence, and she is not afraid to run away.


    Yang Yiyun ran into the square and moved the jar out from under the bed.


    This jar is a small jar half a foot high.


    Wu Moqiu can be sealed by the Red Buddha. It may be that Wu Moqiu is a spirit body without physical body. In fact, it is an energy body that can seal her.


    The real Qi on the hand carefully tears the charm on the jar, and the real fire burns to ashes.


    After opening the jar, a gray energy floated out.


    In an instant, he became Wu Moqiu.


    "Sir ~" Wu Moqiu called weakly.


    "How are you, qiuer?" Yang Yiyun quickly holds her. In his eyes, Wu Moqiu''s spirit is very dim and almost transparent. It''s obvious that she has been tortured by the Red Buddha. It''s very likely that she has absorbed her energy by casting magic on qiu''er."Sir, qiu''er is useless. I''m tired of you."


    "Don''t talk ~" Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how to help qiu''er. He uses Qi to enter her body in a hurry, but it doesn''t seem to work.


    The practice method of ghost cultivation is totally different from that of the true cultivator. She is a spirit body, and the aura of heaven and earth that can be absorbed is Yin evil aura. His true Qi has no effect.


    However, looking at her frail appearance, Yang Yiyun is really distressed.


    No matter what, try to find a way to let qiu''er recover. Yang Yiyun is afraid that she will lose her soul.


    In my heart, I thought of the water of life. I don''t know if it has any effect. Anyway, I took a drop from the heaven and earth pot and let Wu Moqiu swallow it.


    The next moment, a magical scene appeared.


    The reappearance of the water of life proves that the water of life has the same effect on ghost cultivation.


    After Wu Moqiu took a drop of water of life, his whole body came out with a gray halo.


    A strong vitality came from her.


    "Thank you for your generous gift. Qiu''er needs to practice." When Wu Moqiu finished, he didn''t have time to explain to Yang Yiyun. He immediately sat on the ground and entered a state of cultivation. It seemed that the water of life had a great effect on her.


    "Good, good practice, I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Yang Yiyun feels relieved that as long as qiu''er is OK, he sighs about the magical nature of the water of life. He brings up the young man who was knocked unconscious by the witch Red Buddha in the corner of the room and walks out of the room. He wants to protect qiu''er''s Dharma outside.


    Qiu''er finds it, and it''s time to avenge Tang Long and Gu Shiluo.


    The witch Red Buddha outside, no matter whether she is a human or a demon, will kill her to avenge them today.


    People in cloud gate can''t die in vain.


    Then, when Yang Yiyun went out with the young man in his hand, he saw the grass on the witch disappeared.


    At this time, the blood vessels of the witch''s whole body were hidden under her skin, emitting a bright red halo. It seemed that she was doing something and was dissolving her own witchcraft.


    Yang Yiyun was so surprised that he threw the young man on the ground and roared: "the devil dares to resist. Let''s die."


    If you raise your hand in a rage, you''ll beat her to death.


    But the next moment, let Yang Yiyun did not expect a scene appeared.


    I only heard "Hua La" in my ears, and the enchantress Jiao didi said: "people are very hurt by your grass. They just pull it out. Why should I be nervous? If people are like this, can they still run away? "


    The words that made Yang Yiyun''s bones soft came out of the witch''s mouth, and Yang Yiyun was really stunned.


    Of course, let him stop is not the sound of soft bones, but did not expect that the witch just reached out to tear her body.


    In front of Yang Yiyun, a hot figure is displayed. After the hidden blood vessels on her body gradually disappear, the super hot works of art appear in front of him.


    This is why Yang Yiyun stopped.


    Looking at the white rabbit, and the pair of long legs that can play for a lifetime, the ruins are completely naked. You can see what you should or shouldn''t see.


    Yang was thirsty for a while and said in his heart, "darling, do you really want to play beauty tricks for me?"


    Throat at this time he is straight swallow spitting star son, eyes straight hook hook is unable to move the rhythm.


    More importantly, looking at the eyes full of demons, Yang Yiyun seems to be trapped in the whole person.


    The witch Red Buddha looks at Yang Yiyun with more and more charming smile, but her heart is burning with anxiety. At this time, she is secretly using her secretary to resolve the critical period of Yang Yiyun''s witchcraft. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun comes out of the room so soon. There is still a little time to go. She can only use beauty.


    With her understanding of the smelly men in the world, the beauty trick is the most effective.


    In the heart secretly said: "cheap you boy, wait a moment, I dissolve the magic in the body, let you look good."


    The Red Buddha girl thought in her heart. Her eyes were constantly flattering, and her face was more and more smiling.

 Chapter 370

    Yang Yiyun looked at the witch really had a kind of addiction, dry mouth.


    However, at this time, his left arm on the heaven and earth pot is a burst of fever.


    This is like a warning, suddenly let Yang a surprise, he reflected that he was bewildered by the witch trick.


    Her bewilderment is not her body. She can only say that the moment when she tears off her clothes is a guide. Yang still has this beauty when her cultivation reaches the foundation period.


    The key is that the body is just an introduction. The key point is that Yang Yiyun looks at the eyes of the witch Red Buddha. With the temptation of the body and the eyes, she exerts the charm.


    Let Yang''s will to kill her stop.


    However, in the final analysis, he is a little bit lecherous, do not look at other people''s body can be confused?


    Fortunately, the forewarning of heaven and earth on his left arm made him wake up.


    Suddenly angry: "the devil dares to set a trap for her brothers. Today, you are very special. Even if the fairy lies in front of her brothers, she will kill you."


    After waking up, Yang Yiyun slapped the Red Buddha on the ground without hesitation.


    But Red Buddha was not willing at this time. She could dissolve the magic in her body in a short time. The key point was that she could cast a forbidden move and strike Yang Yiyun fiercely.


    I didn''t expect the boy to react so quickly.


    You can only bite your teeth to activate the forbidden technique in advance and dissolve the magic that Yang Yiyun cast in your body. At this time, you don''t want to hurt Yang Yiyun badly. It''s still important to run for your life.


    She was cast by Yang Yiyun and used the forbidden technique secretly. This time, she will be greatly hurt. It''s good for her to escape.


    When Yang Yiyun clapped his hand, the Red Buddha witch let out a long cry: "roar ~"


    Then Yang Yiyun saw the blood vessels of the demon girl burst up again, but the difference was that her blood vessels burst out in the whole body.


    "Touch touch ~"


    After a series of dull sounds, the blood mist burst from the witch.


    It''s like a cloud.


    Yang Yiyun knew that all the cultivation of the witch was in her blood, and he didn''t dare to touch her rashly, so he quickly stepped back.


    At this time, he saw a figure in the blood fog suddenly flying up, and in the blink of an eye, he was tens of meters away in mid air.


    There was also a voice from the witch who wanted to tear him to pieces: "Yang Yiyun, I remember you. When I get back to the top of my cultivation, I will find you to settle it slowly. I want to frustrate you."


    The witch Red Buddha hates Yang Yiyun very much. The forbidden skill she just performed has exhausted her accumulated accomplishments. How many pieces of fresh meat do you have to hook up with to make it up~


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the witch could dissolve her witchcraft so quickly. Seeing the witch fly away, he wanted to chase her. But thinking that Wu Moqiu was still recovering, he stopped.


    This demon girl is very strange. Who knows what else to do? If she leaves, Wu Moqiu will have an accident, and her intestines will be blue.


    I can only hate to see the night sky when the witch Red Buddha leaves.


    This woman is bound to be a disaster. We must find a way to get rid of her.


    She is a demon cultivator from the mountain and sea world, and her peak cultivation is the strength of the golden elixir. Now she can fly, that is to say, she is a six story cultivation in the foundation period. The situation of the witch is similar to that of the Lu Xuexi sisters, both of which are the situations of great decline in cultivation.


    But on the contrary, the Lu sisters are following the right path to restore their cultivation, while the witch Red Buddha is following the evil path. It can be seen how evil she is just to suck the young man''s blood tonight.


    Yang Yiyun himself is the first level of the foundation period, but in the eyes of the Witch and the old wine fairy, his strength can reach the fifth level of the foundation period. If he adds magic and so on, he can also build the sixth or congenital sixth level of the foundation period.


    Before leaving, Red Buddha hated him in the bottom of his heart, and Yang Yiyun also regarded the devil as a serious trouble.


    This kind of enemy is the most dangerous. He hides in the dark and is an old monster who has come out of the mountain and sea world to live until now. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense like an ancient warrior.


    In a word, the female devil should be very careful. Go back to find Wu Nan and use the power of the dragon pool to find her.


    When Yang Yiyun looks at the night sky, there is a hum in his ear, but he finds that the young man who is in a coma is about to wake up. After thinking about it, he kicks a small stone and knocks him unconscious again. It''s better not to let him know what happened tonight.


    Yang Yiyun lifts the young man up and puts him in his car, otherwise he will freeze to death after leaving at night.


    Seeing that Wu Moqiu is still recovering, and observing that her breath is stabilizing and her spirit is becoming more and more solid, Yang Yiyun is finally relieved.The miraculous nature of the water of life is reflected again. The use of Wu Moqiu tonight makes Yang Yiyun find that the water of life is also suitable for ghost cultivation.


    Maybe the magic of water of life can be used in more places, which need him to dig slowly in the future.


    After he went back, he gave no one a drop to Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia, and let them both touch the light. The three ghost repair really helped him do a lot of things.


    While waiting for Wu Moqiu outside, Yang Yiyun sends out his spiritual knowledge, hoping to see if the witch Red Buddha is still harming people nearby.


    The fish ponds and houses here are obviously not hers. It is very likely that the original owner has been killed by her.


    When the psychic mind was released, 900 meters and other situations appeared in his mind, but nothing was found.


    The only difference is the fish pond in front of us.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun tells us that the spirit is facing the fish pond.


    In the next second, Yang Yiyun was shocked and his hands crackled.


    Because he saw eight bodies under the three meter deep fish pond. Except for a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his forties, the rest were teenagers who were 18 or 19 years old.


    Everyone is in a state of skin and bone, and the whole blood is sucked dry.


    It''s obvious that they were all the people who were killed by the witch Red Buddha and left in the fish pond.


    "I''ll get rid of you next time." Yang Yiyun murmured to himself.


    After thinking about it, I found a pen and paper to write down a note and put it on the young car he rescued. When he woke up, I went to the police to deal with it.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Wu Moqiu''s voice sounded from behind Yang Yiyun: "Sir ~"


    Thinking of the corpse in the fish pond and the runaway witch, I was so lost that I didn''t feel Wu Moqiu behind me. As soon as I looked back, I saw the graceful Wu Moqiu standing behind me.


    At the moment, Wu Moqiu gives Yang Yiyun a very different feeling than before. Looking at her carved face, her heart beats faster.


    Wu Moqiu''s dress is an ancient costume that she has conjured up, which gives Yang Yiyun the illusion of the ghost of a beautiful girl in No.1 middle school.


    Beauty bubbles.


    A drop of water of life not only made her recover from her injury, but also made her more solid in spirit. In the past, although her body was no different from normal people, she had a sense of illusion.


    But now it looks like it''s a real body.


    On the breath, I feel that Wu Moqiu''s cultivation is also building a foundation, which is very rare.


    Now the whole cloud gate, in addition to Jiuxian old man and himself, is built on the foundation of Wu Moqiu.


    When staring at Wu Mo Qiu, Wu Mo Qiu blushed for a while, and then whispered: "Sir ~"


    "Ah... Oh... So you''ve recovered?" Yang has just woken up.


    "I also want to thank you for your kindness. Qiu''er''s injury has completely recovered, and his cultivation will be further improved, and he will be able to break through in a few days. The kindness of your kindness has made qiu''er have a real spiritual body. In the future, qiu''er will have the same physical body as normal people, and can eat and drink food..."


    Wu Moqiu said that in the end, the more he said, the happier he was, Her appearance is 18 or 19 years old. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, she is still a loli. Looking at her happy smile, Yang Yiyun likes it more and more.


    Listen to her say that a drop of water of life makes her have a real spiritual body. Anyway, it will be the same as a normal person having a physical body in the future. This is a good thing.


    With a little smile, he said, "if it''s OK, if it''s OK, you three will go back to the Cloud Gate headquarters to practice this time."


    "Qiu''er is useless, which worries her husband ~" Wu Moqiu wants her to come back to Yunmen headquarters to practice. He just dislikes her for being incompetent, and all of a sudden he cries.


    "Why are you crying? I mean to let you practice well in Yunmen. After that, I still need to rely on you to protect Shanshan''s safety. Besides, Shanshan is also at home. I have my own arrangement in the ancient capital. Don''t think about it. Let''s go for a walk. We will go to the villa. Besides, Qiao Fu is worried about you. If you go back, he will be happy. "


    Yang Yiyun comforts subconsciously to pull Wu Moqiu''s hand.


    When he caught Wu Moqiu''s little hand, it really gave him a very real feeling.


    It''s as like as two peas, but it feels a bit cold. But it''s really nice to feel her little hand.


    Wu Moqiu, who is good at Yang Yiyun, whispers with a red face and follows Yang Yiyun.


    After they got on the bus, they went directly to the villa.

 Chapter 371

    When he arrived at the villa, it was almost two o''clock in the morning. Yang Yiyun went to the secret room to make Qiao Fu stay at ease.


    When Qiao Fu saw Wu Moqiu coming back, he always gave a big sigh and said that he had explained to Wu Moxia.


    Thanks a lot to Yang Yiyun, more loyal.


    Yang Yiyun can understand Qiao Fu because he is also a person who cares about his relatives and friends.


    On the contrary, I appreciate Jove''s worry.


    It also gave Qiao Fu a drop of water of life.


    Let him recover.


    The effect of water of life on ghost cultivation has been reflected in Wu Moqiu. A drop of water of life is enough to make Qiao Fu fully recover and achieve his true spiritual body. The future cultivation talent will be at a higher level.


    After leaving the secret room with Wu Moqiu, Yang Yiyun asked Wu Moqiu to choose a room to live in first. She is a real soul now. Like normal people, she should also enjoy life.


    He himself went back to his room on the third floor. He wanted to call them, but he was busy until early in the morning. Let''s forget it and wait until tomorrow.


    Back in the room, Yang Yiyun did not practice, but sat in front of the windowsill, opened the window, looked at the stars above the sky, thinking about the next step.


    Qiu''er and Qiao Fu are OK. Tang Long and guslow have no revenge, but the enemy is the witch Red Buddha, which has been confirmed.


    I was confused by her tonight and let her run away. I''m sorry, but next time Yang Yiyun will never let her run away.


    Looking for the witch is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. After this event, the witch Red Buddha will be very alert and won''t let herself find it easily. Maybe she has left the ancient capital at the moment. For the witch, she can only call Wu Nan tomorrow to launch the power search of Shenlong lake.


    It''s over for the time being.


    Next, there are two urgent things to do. He promised Baishan that he would go to Wudang to help him fight in Wudang.


    The second thing is about Xia Lu. According to his inference, Xia Lu either goes back to the hometown of Daocheng, the Taoist priest who adopted her, or goes back to the hometown of the Yangtze River where she was born.


    Compared with going to Wudang, Xia Lu is the most anxious in Yang Yiyun''s heart. There is still time to go to Wudang, but Xia Lu''s search is urgent.


    Xia Lu gave him the two congenital masters of Shenzong and yinyuemen, and solved the power of Huaxia Guhua for him. These are great kindness.


    He thought in his heart that whether he was dead or alive, he must have this Mermaid Xia Lu.


    In addition, it''s about Liu Lingling, but far away, he just wants to know about Liu Lingling''s situation.


    And so long, it has been more than a month since the vampire Ruth escaped. If she is really bad for Liu Lingling, or if she wants to threaten herself, I''m afraid she has already taken action, but there is still no movement. No movement is a good thing, which means Liu Lingling should be safe.


    When things here are done, he will go to France once and find Liu Lingling back.


    There is also the matter of parents. Grandma is old. Yang Yiyun knows that grandma always has her father in her heart. She must have a knot in her heart if she has not seen a dead person or a dead body for more than ten years.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t tell his grandmother anything about his parents'' disappearance in the western regions.


    I thought that when everything was over, I took my grandmother to the desert to pay homage to my parents, which was also a wish.


    And tomorrow I''m going to find Ouyang Yuqin. I told her to go back to Yunmen on holiday, but she didn''t go back.


    Among the women, Lin Huan is the only one because yunqi company is developing rapidly. Even Ning Ke, a policeman, has returned to Yunmen headquarters. Only Ouyang Yuqing, who has no accomplishments, has not. This makes Yang Yiyun unhappy.


    After all, he was worried about everyone''s safety.


    Now there are too many enemies. If they are not well protected, they will affect the people around them. And those enemies are all powerful forces and have a network of connections. They can find their relatives and friends at random. How can Yang not worry about them?


    Only in Yunmen, a master of Jiuxian old man, can he be safe, and Yang Yiyun can rest assured.


    As for those enemies, he will go to clean them up slowly.


    When you think of the enemy problem, the most common one is overseas. Shenzong and yinyuemen are overseas, and the bony flower organization, that is, the family of the vampire Ruth, is also not in China.


    Only the Ye family and the Ma family are enemies, but now Yang Yiyun and Yunmen are not on the same starting line with the Ye and Ma families, so they dare not fight against Yunmen.However, in China, among the ancient powerful forces of zongmen, Yang Yiyun is more hateful than Shenzong and yinyuemen - Qingcheng.


    After the ancient martial arts assembly and Wuxian Daochang, it was yuanchenzi who spread the news to the overseas Shenzong and yinyuemen that sent the congenital experts to find trouble for him. It was Xia Lu who resisted for him, which led to Xia Lu''s heavy damage and her whereabouts unknown.


    So Yang Yiyun put Qingcheng in the first place in his heart and put yuanchenzi on the list of people who would kill him when they met.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was sitting in front of the window thinking about something, the door suddenly bumped and rang out: "Sir, have you had a rest?"


    "Is it Qiu er? Come in ~ "Yang Yiyun was surprised. He didn''t expect qiu''er to come to him.


    The door was unlocked. Wu Moqiu pushed the door in.


    "What''s the matter, qiu''er? What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun asked her that she saw Wu Moqiu wearing a bathrobe in her eyes, a pink bathrobe. She didn''t know which room she came from. The room she chose was the one Lin Huan used to live in. The bathrobe should belong to Lin Huan. Anyway, it made Yang want to drool.


    Wu Moqiu''s face turned red and said: "can you teach me how to turn on the bathing apparatus, sir? I haven''t touched water for hundreds of years. I want to have a bath, but I can''t use modern things. "


    Yang Yiyun is stunned. At first, qiu''er says that it''s funny that she hasn''t bathed for hundreds of years, but it''s also very pitiful to think about it. Their sisters and Qiao Fu have been spiritual bodies for more than 800 years, that is, soul state, no body.


    Now, because of her own drop of life water, she has the same real spirit body as the physical body. It''s normal for her to take a bath and experience a normal life.


    Not to mention qiu''er, an ancient man hundreds of years ago, could not use modern equipment. Even he himself had many things that he did not use. The development of the Chinese nation before and after the founding of the people''s Republic of China lasted for decades. In the past decades of reform, the sick man of East Asia was looked down upon by the western countries and suffered a lot.


    However, they have also grown strong and developed rapidly in the midst of tribulations. They have become a major country in the world, giving dignity and respect to the Chinese people all over the world.


    In this era of information and intelligence, some appliances will not be used normally, let alone qiu''er and other ancient ghost repair.


    Although she lives in the villa and follows her sister Yang Shanshan, she is always invisible and hidden in the dark. She has no normal body and has never been in contact with bathing equipment.


    Most of the things used in Yang Yiyun''s villa can only be changed, so it''s hard for her to find them so late.


    She can understand the feeling that she wants to experience or recall being a person.


    After getting up, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "go, I''ll teach you ~"


    The rooms Wu Moqiu chose are also on the third floor. It''s convenient to have a bathroom in each room.


    After going in, Yang Yiyun began to teach her how to use it.


    "You see, this is hot water, this side is cold water, both sides are flat, the water temperature is almost the same." Yang Yiyun pointed to the switch and said.


    "Oh, is that all you need to do?" Wu Moqiu pushed the switch down as he spoke.


    "Don''t..." Yang Yiyun was drenched by water before he finished.


    "Ah ~"


    Wu Moqiu also cried, she was also wet by the water.


    He quickly reached out and turned it off. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s wet body, he was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, sir, I didn''t pay attention."


    After that, he didn''t get an answer from Yang Yiyun. At this time, Wu Moqiu looked up and found that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were staring at her, and what he was looking at was her neck. Suddenly, her face turned red and she called softly: "Sir ~"


    Yang was seduced twice today. Before, he was seduced and confused by the witch Red Buddha, Now it''s Wu Mo who wears a thin pink bathrobe and sticks it to his body after being wet with water, sketching a delicate curve.


    Since little Lori swallowed magic crystal last time, she has become a plump beauty overnight. In addition, she has achieved a real spirit body which is comparable to the real body tonight. It can be said that her whole body is full of temptation.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Yang Yiyun finds out that after he has practiced the cultivation, maybe it''s because of Zhiyang Zhigang''s skill. He always has a desire for this, or he won''t be almost confused by the witch.


    Now look at Wu Moqiu''s soggy bathrobe and figure, he is straight swallow spitting Xingzi.


    After Wu Moqiu called for a second time, he came back to himself: "ah, oh ~"


    Very embarrassed.


    But what he didn''t expect at this time was that little Lori with a red face whispered: "Sir, qiu''er is willing to serve you ~"The voice was very small, but Yang Yiyun heard it clearly. His mind boomed, and no matter what else, he rushed to Wu Moqiu.

 Chapter 372

    When she hugs Wu Moqiu, she feels chilly. This is the attribute of Guixiu. The aura of heaven and earth absorbed is Yin cold attribute. Although she has a real spirit body, she still has no normal body temperature.


    However, the soft place is soft, the delicate place is delicate, and there is a faint body fragrance in the nasal cavity, which really fascinates Yang.


    When you go to Wu Moqiu, you have to take Lori''s clumsy response.


    However, Yang''s whole body felt cold from Wu Moqiu''s, and the heat of his whole body gradually went out.


    Thinking is also clear in the cold.


    He had a problem in his mind, which made him very unnatural.


    "Qiuer is a ghost repair ~"


    Yang Yiyun sighed.


    Always feel in the heart can''t pass, first come and a ghost Pa Pa Pa Pa, he has a kind of very unnatural.


    For a moment, the heat in my heart disappeared and Wu Moqiu was released.


    "Keke, qiuer, I''ll go back to my room first. Take a bath." After that, Yang Yiyun leaves the bathroom without waiting for qiuer''s reaction and runs back to his own room.


    Indeed, he is a normal person. After all, he has no past.


    Although qiu''er already has the same body of spirit as normal human beings, it''s still ghost cultivation in the final analysis. Without flesh and blood, it''s spirit.


    So he winced.


    Yang Yiyun fled, but Wu Moqiu, who stayed in the bathroom, was silent.


    As a spiritual body for more than 800 years, although there is no love between men and women, haven''t you seen it for hundreds of years?


    She is not a normal human being, but a human soul. She has her own thoughts, as well as the whimsy of a girl''s rejuvenation, feelings and consciousness.


    From the day she was accepted by Yang Yiyun, she had this man in her heart. At that time, she didn''t know what it meant, but now she is ignorant. Maybe it was their love.


    He has always been obedient to Yang Yiyun, and has never been dissatisfied with her, because Wu Moqiu knows that today, like a normal person, he can still get wet in the water and enjoy the fun of life after more than 800 years, which is all given to her by Yang Yiyun.


    She is willing to give everything to her husband.


    Just now when Yang Yiyun turned around and left, Wu Moqiu''s heart was dripping with blood.


    Turn on the tap, put yourself in the shower, the body is constantly shaking.


    Muttered to himself: "Sir, do you dislike that I have no flesh and blood, just a little ghost?"


    In her speech, blue tears came out of her eyes.


    Light blue.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Wu Moqiu takes off his bathrobe.


    A figure no less than the top model on TV appears, even has.


    However, Wu Moqiu looked at his exquisite and proud figure in the mirror and said, "no matter how good you look, you still won''t love me.


    Forget it. In the future, I will try to practice thousands of times more than others. I will practice fengdujue to a great success. At that time, my husband will naturally like me... "


    In his speech, Wu Moqiu crossed his chest with his hands.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t know that he couldn''t pass the test in his heart. He didn''t push her to little Lori, which caused a shadow in her heart, but also created a future generation of ghost emperor.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is so upset that he sits on the bed cross legged to meditate. He is restless. Only by meditating can his restless mind settle down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After daybreak the next day, Yang Yiyun''s mind finally calms down after a night of meditation. He secretly blames himself for not doing too much, pointing out that he may not be able to do any harm to qiu''er.


    Go downstairs, nose asked a meal fragrance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wu Moqiu came out of the kitchen with a bowl of porridge in his hand. He said with a smile, "Sir, let''s have breakfast. I''ve seen sister Qiu Yun do it secretly before, and I don''t know if it suits your taste."


    She seems to have forgotten what happened last night, with a pure smile on her face.


    On the contrary, Yang was embarrassed in his heart. He went to her and said thank you and began to have breakfast.


    He didn''t know how to talk to qiu''er in the whole process. After a bowl of porridge and a pile of small dishes, he still said, "qiu''er... Last night I ~"


    "Sir, I''m worried. It''s Qiu er who''s not good. I just hope you don''t drive Qiu Er away. Qiu Er is willing to be his servant girl from generation to generation."Wu answered with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun was not calm last night, especially for her.


    All night long, she figured out one thing: strength.


    Only by working hard to improve their strength, can they not be forgotten.


    She won''t be taken away by the devil and make trouble for her husband. She is a ghost cultivator. She doesn''t need other people in Cloud Gate. She should try her best to cultivate. She can''t think about some unrealistic things.


    A love for her husband was buried in her heart last night.


    Hearing Wu Moqiu''s words, Yang Yiyun was more and more unnatural, but he also said seriously: "of course not. It''s my blessing to have qiu''er as a servant girl for a lifetime. Well, I''m ready to go out. You and Qiao Fu will go back to Yunmen headquarters today. Well, your sister, I''ll arrange her to go with you."


    "Yes, sir." Wu Moqiu bowed to answer.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it seems that she has grown up overnight. Her speech has a kind of calmness of a little adult. It seems that she has changed a person, but he is not used to it.


    Then Yang Yiyun drove away from the villa and got through Ouyang Yuqing''s mobile phone in the car.


    After three calls, Ouyang Yuqing''s voice rang out: "Yunzi ~" she called softly, and her tone was full of fatigue.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s resentment to her become invisible. It sounds like Ouyang Yuqing is ill.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun was very angry at her not being obedient, but now it seems that there is another reason.


    "Teacher Ouyang, what''s the matter with you?" Although Ouyang Yuqing has become his woman, Yang Yiyun is still used to calling her Ouyang teacher.


    "I''m ok, my father died ~" Ouyang Yuqing''s voice was full of sadness.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised. No wonder she didn''t return to Yunmen. It turned out that her father had died.


    After a few words of consolation, he asked, "where are you now?"


    "I''m in the people''s hospital. My mother has been in hospital since my father left, so I didn''t go to your hometown to find you." Ouyang Yuqing said.


    "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" In his heart, Yang Yiyun thinks that if Ouyang Yuqing tells him, he may be able to save his father''s life. Although he can''t prevent birth, aging and death, he still has the ability to prolong his life for several years.


    At this time, Ouyang Yuqing was full of resentment and said, "after calling you dozens of times, you turned off the phone. Later, I asked your brother Liu Xiqi, and I knew you were shutting down."


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Yang Yiyun quickly apologized, but he forgot about the closure. During the closure period, his mobile phone has been turned off for more than 20 days.


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you, as long as you don''t blame me." Ouyang Yuqing said lightly.


    Yang Yiyun heard that Ouyang Yuqing was in a bad mood, so he didn''t ask more. He asked the ward number and went directly to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, I went straight to the ward and saw Wu Moxia guarding the door.


    "Sir ~" Wu Moxia saw Yang Yiyun salute.


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said, "it''s hard for me to work for you. Well, I''ve arranged for qiu''er and Qiao Fu to go back to the Cloud Gate headquarters. Now go back and tell them to wait. Then you three and Ouyang Yuqing will go back to the Cloud Gate headquarters together, and you''ll take care of them on the way."


    "Yes, sir," Wu Moxia bowed and said that he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give you something to stabilize when you get back." In her words, a drop of water of life appeared at her fingertips and let Wu Mo Xia open her mouth and put it directly into her mouth. She said, "don''t refine it first, and refine it after you go back."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. moxa knows." Although Wu Mo Xia didn''t know what Yang Yi Yun had given her and didn''t ask much about it, she felt that it was very helpful for her in an instant. After a thank you, it turned into a stream of Yin Qi and disappeared in the same place.


    After Wu Moxia left, Yang Yiyun knocked on the door. He decided to cure Ouyang Yuqing''s mother and let her go back to Yunmen.


    The dead can''t be saved. There''s no problem with a patient.


    After knocking on the door, the door of the sick room opens. Ouyang Yuqing appears in the sight with a haggard face. Looking at her suffering a lot, Yang Yiyun feels sorry for her.

 Chapter 373

    "Ou..." the words behind didn''t speak, Ouyang Yuqing saw Yang Yiyun appear, eyes a red embrace up.


    Ouyang Yuqing is really tired these days. Her father passed away and her mother fell ill. She worked very hard on her own. One of her brothers not only didn''t care about her parents, but also shared her parents'' property every day. She was too tired and aggrieved.


    When holding Yang Yiyun, tears could not help but flow down, and finally found a shoulder to rely on.


    Yang Yiyun comforted her for a while, wiped her tears and said, "don''t cry. Go in and have a look at your aunt''s condition first. I can cure her. Don''t worry."


    Ouyang Yuqin knows that Yang Yiyun has magical means and what kind of practitioners he is, but after all, he has never seen the means of practitioners, or Yang Yiyun''s medical skills. Hearing what he said, he forced a smile on Yaoyao''s head and said, "it''s no use. The hospital has issued a critical notice. Now it''s just a matter of time."


    "Not necessarily. Let''s go and have a look first." With a confident smile, Yang Yiyun took her hand and walked into the ward.


    In the divine sense, he has actually seen Ouyang Yuqing''s mother''s illness. He has congestion in his mind. In addition, some common diseases of the elderly have burst out collectively. For ordinary medical treatment, he really has nothing to do. He can only hang himself with oxygen.


    But for Yang Yiyun, half a pill of Peiyuan can cure all people''s diseases by using 1808 needles of Yin Yang and five elements.


    When he came to the hospital bed, Yang Yiyun still carefully checked one side with Qi. As he saw in his mind, he was sure.


    Looking at Ouyang Yuqing, he said, "teacher Ouyang, do you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it. Who else can you believe?" Ouyang Yuqing asked.


    "Well, I''m going to treat my aunt next, but I need to pull out the oxygen tube, which may lead to shock. But you can rest assured that I can cure my aunt''s disease. You don''t care about anything now. Go to the door and guard. Don''t let anyone disturb me. I''ll give you a healthy mother half an hour later." Yang Yiyun said to Ouyang Yuqing with incomparable confidence.


    Ouyang Yuqing is dubious about Yang Yiyun''s words, but the hospital has given her mother a critical notice. What else can I do?


    If Yang Yiyun can cure his mother, he will earn money. If he can''t cure her, he will be appointed.


    Think about Yang Yiyun''s magical means that night by the river, and listen to him talk about the deeds of practitioners. Ouyang Yuqing believed him and went out.


    In the ward, Yang Yiyun took out acupuncture and a Peiyuan pill from the heaven and earth pot space, which was divided into two parts. The whole Peiyuan pill was too much for the old man''s body.


    After pulling out the oxygen, Yang Yiyun fed Ouyang Yuqing''s mother half of the Peiyuan pill.


    At this time, after the oxygen was pulled out, there was shock. To put it bluntly, Ouyang Yuqing''s mother''s life was an oxygen hanging. Yang Yiyun expected shock.


    With a wave of his hand, the silver needles went down one by one.


    A total of 1808 needles of acupuncture and moxibustion were completed in 20 minutes.


    Now that his cultivation has reached the foundation period, even if he uses 1808 needles, the highest level of Yin Yang and five elements needling, he will not be exhausted of real Qi and lack of physical strength, which is more than enough to complete.


    After that is the last link, with the true Qi by the way of congestion.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion can dredge meridians, and the true Qi can transform blood stasis.


    Plus the vitality of Dan medicine, improve the physical condition, will be able to cure.


    In less than ten minutes, the congestion was resolved by the way.


    Yang Yiyun smiles when her mind sweeps. At the moment, her old man''s physical function has completely recovered to normal, and everything on the detector beside the bed is normal.


    Not more, not less, just half an hour.


    However, the old man did not wake up, because she was digesting the power of Peiyuan Dan, just like sleeping, and estimated that she would recover completely in a few hours.


    After putting away the silver needle, Yang Yiyun turned and walked towards the door, ready to call Ouyang Yuqing in to have a look.


    I didn''t know that before I went there, I heard Ouyang Yuqing arguing with others.


    Only a sharp woman''s voice said, "Ouyang Yuqing, why are you? As a married widow, why do you inherit your parents'' property? You have to give the property back to us today. "


    "I said, sister-in-law, I won''t take the house. Even if my parents give it to me, I won''t take it. But my father has just passed away and my mother is in the hospital bed. How can I follow you to transfer ownership? You''ll have to wait until mom gets better, right Ouyang Yuqing''s tone is full of helplessness.


    "Well, it''s just a transfer. How long will it take? I don''t think you want to go. Ouyang Yang, you have a look. You say your sister is good. Look, look. She just doesn''t want to give us the house. What do you call it better to go? The old lady is doomed to die. Don''t care what you can do in a day? " Bitter words came from women''s mouths.Yang Yiyun is listening to straight Zou eyebrows, listen to Ouyang Yuqing dialogue, outside seems to be her brother and sister-in-law.


    It seems that Ouyang Yuqing''s parents left the house to Ouyang Yuqing for the sake of her parents'' property, so her brother and sister-in-law didn''t like it and came to make trouble.


    At this time, Ouyang Yu said in a cold voice, "sister-in-law, how can you curse your mother like this? Hospitals are under the notice of critical illness, you do not come to the hospital to wait, even if you look at it, every day to force me to want a house, what is the reason? You let the people around you judge me. My mother is critically ill. Can I leave the hospital? "


    "Hum, don''t make any excuses. You''re just a married widow. Anyway, you''re not from the Ouyang family. The old man and the old lady are confused. Why should you give the house to you? Your brother is your own son. It''s not your turn to inherit the house as a married widow." Ouyang Yuqing''s sister-in-law is becoming more and more mean.


    At this time, there were already onlookers in the road, and they couldn''t see it any more. Someone pointed to it in a loud voice. On the contrary, Ouyang Yuqing''s sister-in-law came to scold her and scattered it.


    Then the woman screamed, "Ouyang Yang, take out the contract."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun opened the door of the ward and went out. He saw that Ouyang Yuqing was shaking all over, and his face was livid against the corridor wall.


    Opposite her was a couple of men and women in their early 40s, who should be Ouyang Yuqing''s brother and sister-in-law. She had never mentioned them before.


    Ouyang Yuqing''s elder brother''s eyes are a little dodgy. He doesn''t dare to look at his younger sister''s eyes. He takes out a document from a black bag and gives it to his wife.


    This man, Yang Yiyun, is a hen pecked man who has no status or dignity at home and is afraid of being bullied by his wife.


    In contrast to Ouyang Yuqing''s sister-in-law, this woman has a large body, with a horizontal face and standard triangular eyes. She has a thick face, but her lips are very thin and her teeth are very fine, which is typical of being mean and mean.


    He snatched the document from Ouyang Yang''s hand, threw it into Ouyang Yuqing''s arms and said in a shrill voice, "don''t you have time to transfer ownership? Cheng, this is a transfer document. It''s signed. After we go by ourselves, the house of the old man and the old lady will have nothing to do with you. Sign it. You''re an outsider and a widow who still want to rob the property. There''s no door. "


    "OK, I''ll sign." Ouyang Yuqing had a look of despair on his face and was about to sign on it.


    Yang Yiyun is listening to the woman curse Ouyang Yuqing widow, bully her, and when the brother is also a fart dare not put a, already can imagine the cause and effect.


    Only from Ouyang Yuqing''s bitter sister-in-law, it shows everything. The couple must not take care of the elderly, while Ouyang Yuqing''s parents take care of them, so the house is naturally left to Ouyang Yuqing by his parents.


    In other words, Ouyang Yuqing''s elder brother and sister-in-law had fallen out with his family and severed their relationship with his parents. Now, when the old man died and became ill, he came out to ask for real estate.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is not good-looking. Normally, he shouldn''t take care of other people''s housework, but Ouyang Yuqing is already her woman, so she can''t be bullied.


    "Wait, don''t sign ~"


    Yang Yiyun directly stopped Ouyang Yuqing.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun come out, Ouyang Yuqing can''t help her tears any more. She''s really helpless when she sees her brother and sister-in-law on the stall.


    As Yang Yiyun guessed, his brother and sister-in-law broke up after their parents fell out. Now, after his father died, they will appear at the funeral, but they come to ask for real estate.


    This makes Ouyang Yuqing very uncomfortable. After all, it''s her brother and sister-in-law who want the house. Ouyang Yuqing will give it to them, but when her mother is lying on the hospital bed, they come to force her. Ouyang Yuqing''s heart is dripping blood.


    The hateful thing is that my brother is still afraid of his sister-in-law and doesn''t say a word.


    Yang Yiyun came and gave her a sense of security she had never felt before.


    "Who are you? OK, Ouyang Yuqing found a little white face to support him? Or together to occupy the property? " The woman screamed and roared, very dissatisfied that Yang Yiyun had stopped Ouyang Yuqing from signing.


    Ouyang Yuqing saw that his sister-in-law humiliated Yang Yiyun and was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun''s voice: "leave it to me. My aunt should have woken up. Go to the ward and have a look."


    Ouyang Yuqing''s mother must wake up and run into the ward.


    "You shameless widow, stand up for me..."


    "Pa, ah, I''m dead~¡°


    The woman cursed the widow Ouyang Yuqing and was about to go to the ward, but she was slapped in the face by Yang Yiyun.


    But behind to lie on the ground screaming woman cold voice way: "I never hit a woman, but today, hit a not son of beast."

 Chapter 374

    "Little white face, how dare you hit me?" After screaming, the woman gets up and grabs Yang Yiyun. It looks like she wants to scratch Yang Yiyun''s face.


    "You are a heartless beast." Yang Yiyun''s face was cold, and he drew another ear photon.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah


    Second, Yang Yiyun is not polite at all. This kind of woman is hopeless.


    A slap in the past, let her fat body directly fly three meters away, full of teeth with blood foam spray out.


    That is to say, in Ouyang Yuqing''s face, and in her ordinary life, if you don''t smoke her, you will kill her.


    Breaking a tooth is a lesson for her.


    "Wuwu... Ouyang Yang, did you watch me being killed?" The woman is lying on the ground and yelling at her man, but the words are leaking.


    At this time, Ouyang Yuqing''s elder brother looked at his wife''s foot and wanted to walk towards Yang Yiyun. However, he was scared by Yang Yiyun''s dead eyes. He was in the same place. He was the kind of person who had been led by his wife. He was used to walking. He was too timid to beat Yang Yiyun.


    "I''ll call my brother." Women curse their men and call people with their mobile phones.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and waited for her to call.


    "Hey, brother, I''ve been beaten. I''m going to be killed. Come to the hospital quickly. Wuwu ~" while crying, he hung up the phone, and then cursed Yang Yiyun: "little white face, wait for my brother to come and chop you up to feed Wang ba."


    After that, she looked at her man and said, "and you''re a loser. Wait for my brother to interrupt your dogleg." she was angry that the man didn''t start.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and he took another step to slap him in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~"


    A woman screams like a pig. At this time, she has to swear. But when she sees Yang Yiyun''s cold eyes, she shivers and stops.


    "This slap is for Yuqing. She is my woman. You can''t insult her."


    Yang Yiyun said "pa ~" again.


    "Ah," the woman continued to scream.


    "It''s unfilial to slap you the second time. The old people are lying in hospital bed and are critically ill. You two are still sons and daughters-in-law. Instead of taking care of them, they fight for the real estate. Your father-in-law has just passed away, and your mother-in-law is critically ill. Is it appropriate to make trouble at this time? Are you two animals


    Then he continued to slap.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~" a woman''s face was opened left and right by Yang Yiyun, and now she became a real pig.


    "The third slap, you have no humanity. You are a waste and a loser to your husband. Is that what you should scold as a wife?" Yang Yiyun''s face was cold. In fact, he really wanted to slap her to death.


    "Wu Wu..." the woman burst into tears, covering her face and spitting out another mouthful of teeth.


    At this time, there were onlookers in the corridor of the hospital. Someone who had been cursed by a woman just now yelled: "good fight, this woman is not clean up ~"


    All the onlookers in the corridor were watching.


    Yang Yiyun turns around and prepares to reason with Ouyang Yuqin''s brother. This man has no dignity.


    However, a voice rang out behind him and said, "forget it, Yunzi."


    It''s Ouyang Yuqing''s voice.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back and saw Ouyang Yuqin helping her mother out of the ward, the old lady was able to get out of bed and walk, and looked ruddy, which showed that her treatment had a great effect.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun couldn''t teach Ouyang Yuqing''s brother. The old lady came out and couldn''t get together with her son in front of him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, maybe Ouyang Yuqing''s elder brother is not filial, or his character is too soft and glutinous, and he listens to his wife in everything, which leads to today''s ending.


    Sure enough, seeing the old lady come out, Ouyang Yuqing''s brother Ouyang Yang can''t help shouting: "Mom ~" after shouting, he subconsciously glanced at the wife sitting on the ground and turned into a pig''s head.


    This scene made Yang Yiyun more sure of his guess.


    "Yangyang, the biggest mistake mom and dad have done in their life is to find you a good daughter-in-law." Ouyang Yuqing''s mother spoke with tears and disappointment in his eyes.


    "Ma..." Ouyang Yang trembled all over, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.He was ruined by his weak character all his life. He found a wife to suppress him. It''s not that he didn''t want to shock his husband, but that the woman had a powerful brother, a big Hun who was famous in ancient times. Every time he wanted to divorce, his brother-in-law would beat him and threatened to kill his son, his parents and his sister.


    In the face of this threat, he is more and more cowardly


    "Yuqing, go and sign the real estate agreement. My mother still has a little pension. Going to the nursing home is enough, but it''s hard for you."


    Ouyang Yuqing''s mother sighed. In her heart, although her son and daughter-in-law have broken off their relationship with them, they are born after all. She also knows that her son is not bad hearted. The mistake is that he meets a debt collecting daughter-in-law. If he doesn''t give them the house, Ouyang Yang will suffer after all.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter. I''ll support you." Ouyang Yuqing red eyes went to the ground will drop the agreement picked up ready to sign.


    Yang Yiyun just came up with a voice, but was interrupted by a rough voice.


    "Who dares to beat my sister after eating ambition leopard?"


    As the voice closed, a group of people walked more than ten meters away from the corridor.


    One by one, it is not a good stubble.


    Yang Yiyun, behind Ouyang Yuqing, saw the arrival of these people, especially after seeing a strong man with a big bald head, and suddenly raised his mouth slightly.


    And Ouyang Yuqing and her mother''s face changed, Ouyang Yang was even more unbearable, his face as pale as paper.


    Only the woman who was still lying on the ground, Ouyang Yuqing''s sister-in-law, yelled after hearing the voice. Those who had just been slapped by Yang Yiyun did not dare to give out their voice. Now they were full of blood and resurrected in a shrill voice: "brother, you can count it. I''m going to be killed. You have to decide for me, Wuwu ~ "


    "You''re blind. Why don''t you help my sister up?" Big bald head said to the people around.


    The 12-year-old man in the big bareheaded group had already come and scattered the appearance in a panic.


    After being helped up, the woman cried, "brother is the one who beat me with a white face." the woman thought that when she came, her brother would have a big backing. She opened her mouth and scolded again.


    Yang Yiyun cold eyes, step out, the next one appeared in front of the woman, this time he directly raised a foot kick in the woman.


    "Boom ~"


    This time, the woman was directly kicked on the wall by Yang Yiyun, with a roar.


    "Ah, wow." It''s all coming out. "


    His mouth is too smelly. Yang Yiyun even tried to kill him this time, but he finally held back and took back half of his strength at the moment of kicking. Otherwise, he would not only vomit blood, but would be kicked to death.


    In his eyes, he just felt that his sister was kicked by someone. He was scared by the sudden scene. He didn''t expect that he met a more powerful one today after he saw two young men''s strong force in the bath center last time.


    The next second, however, his bald head was shocked. He saw clearly the person in front of him. It was the master who beat his two young men in the bath center last time.


    At the beginning, the two youths knocked down a group of them in less than a minute. They clearly remember that the two youths called the man in front of them as master.


    In fact, this man is a young man.


    Yang Yiyun is playfully looking at the bald man, waiting for him to make a move. This group of bald men, no one else, is in the bath center. Dugu Hui and Wang Zongren take the old man Jiuxian to take a bath, and then when the money is not enough, they come to collect money.


    At the beginning, it was a miserable person who was repaired by Dugu Hui and Wang Zongren.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun in a dazed way, he thought that his suitcase was full of money, and his two apprentice level force value must not be ordinary people.


    In the heart secretly cries bitterly, the younger sister so can provoke such a person?


    However, at this time, the sister with a big bald head was lifted up by two gangsters. Although she looked at Yang Yiyun in horror on her face, her mouth was leaking and she said, "brother... You don''t care?"


    "Pa... Pa Pa ~"


    Her answer was a series of slaps from her brother.


    "I said that your smelly mouth is going to offend people. If you don''t listen to me, this gentleman is what you can offend?" Big bald without hesitation slapped his sister in the face.


    At this time, the woman was stunned. She was blinded by a series of slaps from her brother. She looked at Yang Yiyun for a moment and couldn''t speak.


    "I''m sorry, sir. My sister has been spoiled by the family since she was a child. I sincerely apologize to you. I beg you to ignore the villains. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Although he is a gangster, he is not the one who has no brains. Naturally, he can recognize the truth and know that there are too many people in the world he can''t afford to offend. Yang Yiyun is one of them.At this time, beating his sister is to resolve the resentment.


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "don''t you want to hit me? Yes? Why not


    "Cough, sir, you''re joking. Give me leopard gall." Big bald doesn''t know what Yang Yiyun''s name is, but the bath center deeply remembers him and two young people and an old man in baochangzi, and divides them into a category that can''t be provoked. He is embarrassed to give Yang Yiyun a smile.


    "Listen, your husband is my woman''s brother. Don''t mess with anyone in Ouyang family. I''ll pinch your finger if you lose one head. And I''ll tell you sister pig, don''t threaten him. Can you understand me?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile, but his tone was like ice.


    "Yes, sir. Don''t worry. I won''t interfere in anything of Ouyang family any more." Big bald head quickly nodded.


    "Roll ~" Yang Yiyun gently spat out a word.


    "Well, get out of here now." Daguang turned and left like a grandson, and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, she disappeared completely. The woman was stupid. Her brother didn''t care about her. At this time, even if she was stupid, she could see that xiaobailian was not an ordinary person. Even her brother was afraid of xiaobailian like a grandson. Who was this kind of person?


    The thought of this made the woman''s heart beat.

 Chapter 375

    Yang Yiyun looks at Ouyang Yuqing''s sister-in-law''s eyes. She has seen the fear from the depth of her eyes, so she doesn''t pay attention to it. This kind of woman just doesn''t clean up. She will remember a profound lesson.


    To put it bluntly, her backing is her brother big bald, but now big bald no longer give her support, she also can''t bluff up, to this kind of woman Yang Yiyun are lazy to look at.


    Ouyang Yuqing and his family are left in the field, and Yang Yiyun has done what he should do. Next, he has to go to yunqi company, and then go to find Xia Lu. There is no extra time to delay.


    He went to Ouyang Yuqing''s mother and daughter and said, "you can go to the doctor for a comprehensive examination of Ouyang''s aunt''s health, but there should be no problem. You can be discharged completely. You know the address of my hometown, I will arrange a car to take you back to Yunmen later.


    In addition, take your aunt. The air over there is so suitable for cultivation. I have other things to do. I can''t accompany you and your aunt. "


    Ouyang Yuqing didn''t speak yet. Her mother first said, "thank you Yunzi. Go and help you. It''s troublesome today..." she has heard from her daughter that Yang Yiyun cured her illness. In addition, just now, she saw that the bald head, who has been a headache for the whole family, slipped away in front of Yang Yiyun. The old lady really thinks highly of Yang Yiyun, A lot of thanks.


    Yang Yiyun also said that she was invited to go to her hometown with Ouyang Yuqing to cultivate her body. After some politeness, the matter was settled.


    In Ouyang Yuqing''s mother''s eyes, she has already looked at Yang Yiyun''s son-in-law. She has rich life experience. How can she not see the relationship between her daughter Ouyang Yuqing and Yang Yiyun? Anyway, she has a good impression of Yang Yiyun besides being grateful.


    Ouyang Yu''s heart was full of emotion. She agreed to Yang Yiyun''s arrangement this time. She was deeply moved. The experience at home during this period, together with her mother''s illness and the disturbance of her brother and sister-in-law, made her haggard. She really wanted to go out to relax. Yang Yiyun said that his hometown was a peaceful village, suitable for her mother to cultivate.


    Ouyang Yuqing didn''t want to see her brother and sister-in-law at all. He signed the document and gave the property to Ouyang Yang directly. After all, he was his own brother and didn''t want him to be angry with his sister-in-law.


    As for mother, she came to provide for the aged.


    After a few words with Ouyang Yuqing, Yang Yiyun left the hospital.


    When I passed Ouyang Yuqing''s brother Ouyang Yang, I whispered: "if you are still a man, you will live with dignity. Your mother doesn''t need to worry about you in the future, but I''m letting your relatives worry about you."


    After that, Yang Yiyun left directly, but Ouyang Yang was trembling all over, and his hands were crackling.


    Take a look at the real estate documents in your hand. On one side, you see Yang Yiyun''s wife who has been beaten into a pig''s head. Then you take a look at Ouyang Yuqing, his white mother and Yanjing''s red sister. Ouyang Yang raises his hand and tears the real estate agreement into pieces.


    Yang Yiyun: if you are still a man, live with dignity!


    He usually listens to similar words, but today it sounds like thunder, which changes Ouyang Yang''s mood.


    In fact, what Ouyang Yang doesn''t know is that when Yang Yiyun said this sentence to him, he used mental strength and truth that can go deep into his soul. He gave him a piece of self-confidence. As for whether it can work, it depends on Ouyang Yang himself. If he can listen to it and be hard hearted for a while, his future life will change.


    Now it seems that the effect is remarkable.


    Ouyang Yang hand tore up the property agreement is the best proof.


    But just after he tore up the document, his wife screamed again: "Ouyang Yang, you are a loser, you are crazy..."


    Before the last word "Ma" came out, Ouyang Yang, with a ferocious face, raised his foot and kicked his wife.


    "Ah ~"


    "I''m crazy. I''ve had enough of you these years. Divorce." Ouyang Yang roared out, and the depression in his heart for many years came out in this step. When he thought about it, he would divorce a woman, and he didn''t care about her gangster brother. The big deal is that he was in prison. Since he got married, he hasn''t had a comfortable day. It''s this woman who is oppressing him.


    Breaking off the relationship with his parents and friends makes Ouyang Yang feel that he doesn''t live like a person.


    Today Yang Yiyun''s words, let him for the first time after the man''s dignity.


    Thinking about what he had done to his parents over the years, Ouyang Yang''s face was full of tears and remorse. He had never seen his father''s last look on his deathbed.


    It''s all this woman.


    Today, I beat her, yelled at her, and said the two words of divorce hidden in his heart for 20 years. It was really comfortable. It turned out that he could live like a man."You... You dare to hit me?" Ouyang Yang''s wife looked at Ouyang Yang in consternation. Is this still the loser?


    Also stunned are Ouyang Yuqin and her daughter.


    In their eyes, Ouyang Yang has changed into a person.


    "It''s light for me to beat you. I''ll divorce today." Ouyang Yang roared and ignored his wife. He turned around and knelt down in front of his mother. He cried and said, "Mom, I''m sorry for you and my father..." he buttoned his head heavily.


    "Alas..." after a long sigh, Ouyang Yuqing''s mother held her son up with tears and said, "if you can live well, I''m in my forties. What should my grandson do when I get divorced?"


    Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness has been observing Ouyang Yang''s behavior. Seeing him kneeling down in front of his mother''s face, his mother raised him in a long sigh, she knew that the old lady would handle the housework well, and Ouyang''s family affairs would come to an end. She took back his spiritual consciousness, walked out of the hospital and drove to yunqi company.


    As for Ouyang Yang''s wife, Yang Yiyun believes that she will dare to pick on the pricks in the future. Her brother''s big bald head won''t support her. Ouyang Yang will be tough after today. A woman can''t take advantage of her.


    Ouyang Yuqing''s affairs have been solved for the time being. As long as she goes to Cloud Gate headquarters, she doesn''t have to worry.


    More than ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun appeared in yunqi building.


    I met Liu Xiqi, Dugu merciless, Lin Huan, 6 Xuexi and others and held a small meeting for them.


    In the current yunqi relationship, Dugu merciless and 6 Xuexi don''t have to worry about security, so Yang Yiyun asks Li Dayi to drive Ouyang Yuqing''s mother and daughter back to Yunmen. His accomplishments can''t keep up with them and need to be cultivated.


    As for Lin Huan, because yunqi group is in the critical period of layout, she is in charge of finance.


    After some arrangement, Yang Yiyun left. However, when he led him away, he left zhujidan to 6 xuexihe Dugu Wu mercilessly.


    Because they had taken Juqi pill, their accomplishments had already reached the Ninth level of Qi refining period, and soon they were the building foundation level. At this time, building foundation pill was a great help.


    Dugu is merciless. 6 Xuexi can''t say that 6 Yushu has the help of the foundation building elixir. There''s no problem when she steps into the foundation building period, because she used to be the cultivation of the golden elixir period, but she just fell sharply. As long as she has enough aura, she will be the fastest one to improve her cultivation before the golden elixir period.


    Dugu merciless has a good talent. There are also great hopes for building a foundation. Yang Yiyun left six of them. When he gave them to two people, they were three for each, but 6 Yushu said confidently: "I only need one to build a foundation. I don''t want to stop building a foundation. Let''s make the remaining five merciless sisters. There are five to build a foundation, but she has 80% confidence in building a foundation."


    Hearing 6 Yushu''s words, Yang Yiyun is happy. If both of them succeed in building foundations, the overall strength of Yunmen will be greatly increased, and the two foundations will be born soon.


    In addition, he and Wu Moqiu will have four foundations, which means that they have four experts who can be compared with their natural abilities, and the pressure they will face will be much less.


    Because they wanted to protect Liu Xiqi and Lin Huan and take care of the whole yunqi company, they both lived in Yang Yiyun''s office on the 19th floor of the top floor of yunqi building.


    After chatting with several people, Yang Yiyun didn''t stay much and left directly.


    Next, he will go to Jiujiang, Jiangxi Province, where Xia Lu has been enlightened, and Xia Lu has told him.


    Go there first, and her hometown is also there.


    Xialu''s hometown is a tributary of the Yangtze River at the junction of Hubei and Jiangxi. A place called niuguanji is Xialu''s hometown.


    In 1958, there was a place called niuguanji at the junction of Jiangxi Province and Hubei Province. It was measured to a depth of 1o3m, but the depth of the Yangtze River Estuary was only about 10m. It was known as the deepest place in the whole Yangtze River and the most mysterious place. Xia Lu told him where she was born.

 Chapter 376

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Yiyun took a plane to Jiujiang, walked out of the airport, took a taxi to a mountain town in Jiujiang, and then walked along the mountains and rivers.


    According to what Xia Lu told her at the beginning, her Taoist priest was on a hill at the junction of the lake and the river - bifengshan.


    These two provinces are the places where the Yangtze River crosses. There are many branches of the Yangtze River running through the mountains.


    After inquiring about bifengshan, he found it in the dark. However, according to the name of the village living at the foot of the mountain, bifengshan had a Taoist temple in the past, but it was abandoned and disappeared in the war. Now you can see a relic.


    Now that he''s here, Yang Yiyun wants to see whether the Taoist temple on the mountain is there or not. What if Xia Lu is there? What about her going to worship and enlighten her Taoist?


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe that Xia Lu will die. At least he is a congenital demon repair, and he is a dragon fish family. He has real dragon blood. Even if he receives heavy damage, he shouldn''t die, right?


    With all kinds of worries and expectations, Yang Yiyun climbed Bifeng mountain.


    We did find a Taoist temple on the top of the mountain, but as a villager at the bottom of the mountain said, we can only see one relic, not even a thatched cottage, and there is a wilderness everywhere.


    Only a few ancient trees and some artificial carved stones prove that there has been a Taoist temple here.


    And Charlotte didn''t have one.


    It''s already starry night, and Yang Yiyun is disappointed.


    I''m not on my way either. I''ve found a stone to sit on. I close my eyes and meditate. I''m going to Xialu''s hometown after dawn tomorrow. Anyway, it''s not far from here.


    Xia Lu is a demon Xiu and a dragon fish. Yang Yiyun estimates that if she is seriously injured, she will be beaten back to her original shape and turn into a dragon fish and enter the Yangtze River.


    So when it gets light tomorrow, I''ll go to the place called niuguanji and dive into the bottom of the Yangtze River to look for it.


    Even if it''s a needle in a haystack, he''s going to get it.


    For nothing else, for gratitude.


    Xia Lu gave him to resist the enemy, solve the problem of letting go of the influence of bone flower, all in order to reduce his burden.


    It''s a kindness.


    Gu Wu assembly, Wu Xian Taoist temple, she treated him sincerely and supported him


    Yang Yiyun''s head is full of Xia Lu in his eyes. He is serious and even eager to say: are you willing to be friends with me?


    She is a demon repair, is a mermaid, but more than the Terran also to the Terran great contribution.


    It''s life and death to friends.


    Can''t he, Yang Yiyun?


    Not only can he, but he can also change his life.


    Since he was a child, he had no parents and few friends at school. Yang Yiyun also cherishes having a friend.


    But Xia Lu''s sincerity to his friend made him a human being.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun strengthened his belief and found Xia Lu. If he couldn''t find Xia Lu, he vowed to add gengshenzong and yinyuemen.


    This night, Yang Yiyun did not practice. Instead, he consolidated several kinds of magic in his mind, especially the magic essence and blood curse. Now he can basically perform it, that is, he is unfamiliar and can better understand and use it in his mind.


    He also watched some of the knowledge about the convenience of cultivating truth that master had left in his mind before, so that he could have a broader insight of cultivating truth.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he will gradually face and contact more and more experts, and even has a strong feeling that the passage of the mountain and sea world may come out one day, and some strong practitioners from the mountain and sea world will come out.


    Although he had built a foundation in his cultivation, the more he felt that he had to relax, and he had to work harder to improve his strength and cultivation than before.


    Because whether it''s the old man who suddenly emerged, or the Red Buddha who was released from the underground tomb of the villa, or even the six Xuexi sisters, they are all masters of Jindan''s strength, but the latter''s realm has plummeted, and will return to its peak one day.


    In the face of Jindan, he has to run errands.


    The existence and appearance of these people have given Yang Yiyun an enlightenment that the strong on earth may not only exist in Jindan.


    He wants to go further and protect his relatives and friends in the road of cultivating truth, and it is inevitable to constantly improve his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    After daybreak the next day, I opened my eyes, and my eyes were brighter and deeper.


    The breath of the whole body is a little more calm.


    This time, he basically finished reading master Yun tianxie''s knowledge of cultivating truth in his mind. He really gained a lot.A brand new world appeared in his mind, and he was more and more fascinated by the world of cultivation.


    There are two words to describe the vast world of cultivation.


    Up to the realm of cultivation, down to the cultivation of food and clothing, and so on, all have an understanding.


    In terms of realm, there are four realms in the master''s introduction: Qi refining period, foundation building period, Jindan period and Yuanying period.


    There must be many great realms behind, but in my mind, master also tells us four great realms.


    And now he is the second foundation period of the boundary.


    There are nine small realms in the gas refining period and the foundation construction period, that is, from the first floor to the ninth floor.


    After the foundation was built, it was the golden elixir period, which was also a watershed. Like the Yuanying period, there were all kinds of miracles. Yang Yiyun was full of expectations for this. In the future, he reached the last two great realms, but did not have the small realms of nine stages. Instead, he achieved four levels of perfection after junior high school.


    On the other hand, there is a story about the basic necessities of life of the practitioners. According to the master''s inheritance, the basic necessities of life of the practitioners is also a major event, but the food and clothing are very different from those of ordinary people.


    The food the practitioners eat is spiritual food, and the clothes they wear are also magic tools.


    The magic weapon is a general name. It is regarded as a spirit weapon by practitioners, and can be refined and brought into the body for cultivation. Of course, cultivation needs at least the foundation period, because after the foundation is built, there will be the elixir field. The spirit weapon needs to be conceived and raised in the elixir field. At that time, it can be called out with one thought and controlled by the mind.


    You can''t tighten what''s in your body. It''s just an advanced magic weapon.


    Spiritualism is the existence of spirituality.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that he can also have a spirit instrument now, but he doesn''t have one.


    However, he also thought about the level of the Dragon slaughtering sword he had at home. He didn''t know whether he could take it into the Dantian to pregnant Yang. When he took it back, he must have a try.


    With aura, can you fly with the sword?


    How windy is this?


    Drooling, Yang Yiyun gave a silly smile. After suppressing these thoughts, he was ready to go down the mountain and leave. He went directly to niuguanji to find Xia Lu.


    Anyway, no one can see it in the mountains. After finding the direction of niuguanji, yufengshu starts to fly into the sky, and the body turns into a torrent. In the blink of an eye, it disappears in bifengshan.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun in the air, he didn''t dare to fly too high. He just flew 30 or 40 meters above the ground.


    Niuguanji is only five kilometers away from here. It didn''t take Yang Yiyun ten minutes to get there.


    The true Qi in the body also consumes 80%.


    Standing on the top of a small hill, Yang Yiyun sighed that the speed of wind control was really magic.


    Although the consumption of genuine Qi is large, it is also worth it.


    After swallowing a Qi gathering pill, he meditated and regained his true Qi.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun got up, looked at the Yangtze River water at the foot of the mountain, jumped down and plunged into the Yangtze River.


    He checked duniuguanji within three kilometers of here.


    If Charlotte turns back into a mermaid, it should be at the bottom here.


    After entering the water, Yang Yiyun used the technique of avoiding water and dived directly toward the bottom of the water.


    Similar to the information he checked, the water level here goes from shallow to deep. The shallowest place is about 10 meters, but the deeper the water goes downstream, the deeper the water level will be.


    This place is surrounded by mountains on both sides, forming a seven shaped Bay several kilometers wide. The water level in the middle of the bay is the deepest, reaching more than 100 meters, which makes the Yangtze river deep.


    Yang Yiyun has the technique of avoiding water at the bottom of the water. He is not affected by water pressure and current at all. He moves forward step by step. The release of divine consciousness also depends on the situation of the whole bottom of the water.


    There is no fish within 900 meters of the site. There are a lot of fish, but they are all ordinary fish.


    Go on, anyway, he will release his mind to search inch by inch, and turn over the three kilometer water area of niuguanji to give himself an account.


    According to the depth of the water level, when he reached the bottom of the water for 100 meters, he released the spirit again.


    Inch by inch, we can see a lot of things under the water. In addition to all kinds of fish, there are bones, broken sunken ships, and even an ancient ship with jewelry.


    To these Yang Yiyun ignore temporarily, his goal is to look for Mermaid Xia Lu.


    At a certain moment, the spirit saw a Hidden Reef and mountain under the water. He saw a huge cave and was shocked all over.


    It''s not strange to see the cave at the bottom of the water, but Yang Yiyun seems unusual, because the cave is about ten meters high, and there are signs on one side, which look like some kind of characters, but they are not characters that have appeared in human civilization. Yang Yiyun has never seen such symbols.More importantly, she felt a faint aura fluctuation in the cave, and even a familiar breath, like the breath of Summer Dew.

 Chapter 377

    But for his spiritual sense, Yang Yiyun couldn''t have found this cave, because it was hidden in the reef and covered by some water plants, which could not be seen with the naked eye.?


    Only spiritual consciousness can be found. Besides, the reef under the water is more suitable to be called a mountain, which is very big.


    This cave is like a gateway.


    The symbols carved on one side of the cave look very ancient and mysterious. I don''t know if they are ancient words.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know any of them.


    But when he felt the breath of Summer Dew, he was very happy and quickly walked towards the reef.


    After waving his palm to remove the water plants, Yang Yiyun opened a path into the dense water plants, walked in, turned a corner, and a cave more than ten meters high appeared in front of him.


    What''s strange is that when we used the spirit to investigate before, there was an invisible force at the entrance of the cave that blocked the spirit. The spirit could not see it. When we used the naked eye to see it, it might be because it was too deep inside. We couldn''t see what was inside. It was completely dark.


    It seems to be a cave full of unknown, but with Xia Lu''s breath, even Yang Yiyun can only get in.


    The rune on one side of the cave is full of ancient flavor, which makes people dizzy. Yang Yiyun quickly takes back his sight, thinking that the reason why Lingzhi can''t see the cave is that it is related to these ancient symbols.


    Anyhow, Yang Yiyun wants to go in and have a look. He bites his teeth and goes into the cave.


    When he stepped into the cave, he immediately felt a chill, as if he had stepped into an ice cave.


    Outside the cave, it was dark. However, after entering the cave, the spirit still couldn''t see. Yang Yiyun seemed to be blind.


    However, he can feel the breath of Xia Lu. If he has this breath, he can just walk down.


    I don''t know where this cave is. Is it Xia Lu''s home?


    Think of it as impossible.


    Because Xialu''s home is this water area in the final analysis. At that time, she was just a little fish, but she didn''t have the ability to open up such caves.


    But it''s all possible that she''s from the dragon fish family. She has real dragon blood and noble blood in the demon family. Maybe this is the home of the dragon fish family.


    Thinking of Yang Yiyun, he went forward step by step.


    Although there are mysterious and ancient symbols in the cave that can block the view of spiritual consciousness, it does not affect the flow of water. There is still water in the cave, but it does not affect Yang Yiyun who has the skill of avoiding water.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun thought of the night pearl of the heaven and earth pot space. Last time, he was going to give it to Zhao Nan and sell it with that batch of jewelry, but he still left it.


    It just came in handy.


    Take out a night pearl in the hands of all of a sudden around the light, can irradiate three meters range.


    He raised it and looked at it. The cave was very flat. It didn''t seem to be formed naturally. It was more like a hard cut cave passage, extending far away.


    But it also made Yang Yiyun sigh that it must not be ordinary people who can dig such caves, or those who have strong accomplishments, or those who are demons.


    Holding the night pearl all the way forward, after walking for half an hour, Yang Yiyun appeared a faint halo, silver eyes color.


    A movement in my heart quickened my pace.


    Five minutes later, Yang Yiyun walked out of the cave passage and saw the land of light. He was deeply shocked.


    He didn''t expect that at the end of the cave, or after crossing the underwater reef, there would be a grand palace about 100 Zhang high out of the cave.


    The whole hall is shining with silver light, which is the color of crystal.


    A word appeared in his mind - crystal dragon palace!


    When I was a child, no matter listening to stories told by the older generation, or reading novels and animations, crystal dragon palace appeared.


    This is the legendary Dragon Palace of the dragon people.


    But the Dragon Palace always exists in Yang Yiyun''s mind. In the East China Sea, who would have thought that there would be crystal dragon palace in the Yangtze River?


    Of course, it''s not a real crystal building. It''s actually a kind of transparent light blue jade. It''s completely made of jade, but the height of 100 Zhang is very shocking.


    Is it human or not?


    It must not be.


    The place where people live may be so tall?


    Yang Yiyun wants to have a word - demon.Only when there is demon cultivation can there be a huge body.


    What kind of demon clan is it?


    Maybe there are dragon people?


    With a very curious doubt, Yang Yiyun stepped on the steps of the palace to the front door.


    The heavy and tall gate is half a meter wide, which can just accommodate one person.


    Xia Lu''s breath is in this Hongda palace. Without thinking about it, Yang Yiyun enters through the half meter wide door.


    After entering, the whole hall is five times brighter, because the nearly transparent jade is shining, illuminating the whole hall.


    Already gone, Yang Yiyun first saw a golden light body the size of a palm suspended in the center of the hall, shining incomparably.


    Below this light body is a high platform more than three meters high, which is more than ten meters wide. It is completely original, with gold symbols on it. Just like what we saw in the cave entrance, it is full of the whole platform.


    What attracts Yang Yiyun is the golden light floating on the high platform. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, the power of dispersion is very special.


    This huge platform seems to be an altar.


    The whole hall looks very big from the outside, but it also has a space of more than 200 square meters. Maybe there are other halls.


    However, the breath of summer dew still exists, and it is very strong, just above the altar.


    Yang Yiyun jumped to the altar.


    On the altar, there are also gold symbols and complicated lines, which link the orderly symbols together.


    On the altar, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    He saw dozens of fish scales and a pool of blood.


    Don''t look for it. The smell of Xia Lu comes from the fish scale and a pool of blood.


    Yang Yiyun jumped wildly in his heart, looked around and yelled: "Xia Lu..."


    He used his real Qi to shout, with several voices on his face without any response, and some of his body was filled with lingering sound.


    Fish scales and bloodstains are easy to associate with bad things.


    The only change is that there is a crack on the altar, like a spider web. The altar seems to be cracked by some powerful force.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank down. Although he followed the breath of Xia Lu to find here, it was just the scales and blood on her body.


    A kind of bad premonition is magical in my heart. Yang Yiyun looks around with red eyes, hoping that a miracle will happen. Next second, Xia Lu will come out from a corner of the main hall, but it can''t happen.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun looked up and saw the golden light floating on his head. At this time, he was close. After a closer look, he found that it was a piece of scale, which was no different from fish scale. It was just as big as ordinary people''s hands, which was dozens of times larger than Xia Lu''s fish scale.


    What kind of monster''s scales are so big?


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s negative mood in his mind is very serious. He wants to ask Wang''s bad side. Does he think that Xia Lu has been eaten by some kind of big demon?


    This is not impossible. Otherwise, how can her scales and blood be explained? Why can''t her bones be seen?


    What''s more, the suspended giant scales are the scales of monsters, and it''s not impossible for any big monsters to exist.


    As soon as his heart was horizontal, Yang Yiyun jumped up and thought about catching the suspended golden scales. He wanted to study what kind of demon''s scales were, and whether Xia Lu would be swallowed by the two giant scales?


    When the palm of the hand grasps on the huge scale, suddenly a frightening sound, piercing the eardrum roars.


    "Ow ~"


    It''s the sound of the dragon.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s face turned pale, and the golden light of the huge scale was as dazzling as the sun. A huge object with a length of more than 30 meters came out of the scale, suspended in the air and Yang Yiyun looked down.


    "Is this... Dragon?"


    Yang Yiyun''s liver trembled and said in his heart.


    The more you look at the giant suspended in the air, the more dragons you see. Famous Chinese people use dragons as their totem pictures, and they have a lot of paintings, films and videos about dragons. What they see is dragons.


    A green dragon.

 Chapter 378

    When Yang Yiyun saw Qinglong, he was shocked at first and then angry.


    It''s amazing that there are such legendary beasts as dragons in this world.


    Angry is, also true his guess, there is a big demon green dragon, then Summer Dew is afraid.


    It''s something he can''t take.


    But at this time, the blue dragon in the overlooking suddenly roared: "ow ~"


    Then he opened the blood basin to him, and his mouth suddenly fell down.


    Fast as lightning, let Yang Yiyun not dodge.


    In an instant, he got into Yang Yiyun''s body.


    And starting is straight into the sea of consciousness.


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect that the green dragon could go straight into his own sea of consciousness. But at the same time, he also understood that the green dragon was not a real dragon, but a consciousness body in the state of spirit.


    So it''s directly into his sea of consciousness.


    Degree and strong, let Yang Yiyun no reaction and resistance.


    Where is the sea of consciousness?


    At that time, where the soul is, cultivation is the origin.


    The most important part of a person.


    For the practitioners, the body is gone, and the soul is there. It''s still not death. In the future, they can try to cultivate and condense the body.


    Once the sea of consciousness is gone, it is the real death.


    The chance of reincarnation will not be given to you.


    So when Qinglong got into the sea of consciousness, Yang Yiyun was scared to death.


    But he can''t help it.


    Green dragon is a powerful body of spirits, not a real dragon body with demon gods.


    Yang Yiyun''s seemingly huge body instantly got into the sea of consciousness.


    "It''s over."


    Yang Yiyun trembled all over, and said in his heart, "it''s over.".


    He knows the consequences of Qinglong''s breaking into his sea of consciousness.


    There is only one way out.


    He is now a practitioner in the foundation period. The golden elixir period is not even there. To put it bluntly, he is still in the state of soul. If he achieves the golden elixir, he will be able to bring vitality to the soul, and then enter the golden elixir to conceive the soul. At that time, he can barely be called the spirit.


    At this time, the state is the soul. The soul lives in the sea of consciousness and is the center. There is no doubt that when Qinglong rushes into the sea of consciousness, it is the time when the soul perishes.


    Yang Yiyun felt a sense of explosion in his brain for a moment, and his consciousness became blurred.


    My heart is full of endless reluctance.


    Am I going to die?


    This is the voice of his despair.


    However, there are twists and turns in the past.


    A cold hum: "hum ~"


    The pot of heaven and earth on his left arm was extremely hot, and then Yang Yiyun felt a series of screams from Qinglong: "ow, ow, ow."


    "It''s just a ghost without consciousness. What''s the trick?"


    This voice is really from Shifu.


    At the end of master''s sentence, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness returned to Qingming, and he felt that the oppressive atmosphere in his mind disappeared.


    He exclaimed in surprise: "Shifu ~" when the foundation was built that day, Shifu said that he wanted to go to sleep. Yang Yiyun thought that he really couldn''t wake up after sleeping.


    He didn''t expect to wake up at the most critical time, which made Yang Yiyun feel that the old man was cheating him and didn''t sleep at all.


    "Smelly boy, I told you to restrain yourself. Why do you rush into mysterious places?" The evil words of cloud and sky are scolding.


    However, Yang Yiyun can tell that the old man seems to be in a good mood.


    "I''m looking for Xia Lu. Who knows there will be a green dragon in this place? By the way, old man, don''t you say you''re asleep? Even if I call you, you can''t wake up? Have you been lying to me? "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak politely to his master.


    "Why? Do you still blame me? " Cloud sky evil roars a way.


    "Nonsense, you don''t know what I felt when Qinglong broke into my sea of consciousness just now. I knew you were cheating me. Why should I be afraid?" Yang Yiyun is full of vitality. If your elder brother had known that you could wake up at any time, could I have been so scared? It''s almost time to pee.


    "Bullshit, if I tell you, you can''t lose your life. After you develop a sense of dependence, the road of cultivation will end. Do you understand?" Cloud sky evil roars a way.


    Yang Yiyun also knew that master was right, but just to refute, he was really scared just now.After a while, he asked, "where''s the green dragon?"


    "I''ve been devoured by my teacher. You''ve done a good job for my teacher this time. Qinglong is not only an unconscious remnant, but also a pure spirit power. After being devoured by my teacher, I''ve made up for the loss. Unfortunately, the heaven and earth pot has devoured and absorbed most of Qinglong, so I can use some secret skills." The sky is full of regrets.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised when he heard master say that the heaven and earth pot had swallowed the spirit of the green dragon. He took a look at the space of the heaven and earth pot and found that there was no change in the inner kind.


    "Dead old man, you lied to me. There is no change in the space of heaven and earth pot." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said.


    "You know what? The heaven and earth pot is the supreme treasure. What can you feel? If I guess correctly, the green dragon spirit absorbed by the heaven and earth pot should be absorbed by the spirit of the heaven and earth pot. The space seems to have no change, but the essence is changed. Your cultivation is too bad to feel. Don''t worry. The power of the green dragon spirit absorbed by the heaven and earth pot may bring unexpected surprise to you one day.


    It''s hard to see through these treasures as a teacher, but based on my experience as a teacher, the heaven and earth pot will definitely be similar to the existence of an instrument spirit. The green dragon spirit is an unconscious energy. It''s an instinct to get into the sea of your consciousness. There''s no need to think about it. Anyway, it''s gone.


    However, there is a blood transmission array here. This green dragon ghost should be used to activate the array. You can''t touch the dragon scale, and the dragon soul hidden in the dragon scale can''t get out. By the way, put away the dragon scale, which is just like a medium-sized spirit weapon. If you go back to sacrifice and refine it, you will be able to get the pregnant sample in your elixir field. The effect is very good, It''s just right for your current cultivation. "


    Yuntianxie tells Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the scales in his hand and said, "old man, this is dragon scales?"


    "What''s wrong with that? Or do you think the scales are so big? " Of course, this dragon scale is probably not the original dragon scale of the green dragon soul, but the golden dragon scale.


    The most noble blood of the dragon clan is the golden dragon with five claws. Perhaps the soul of the green dragon is just a kind of power stored in this dragon scale to open the blood altar. It''s just a residual soul power without consciousness. If you really have consciousness, you will die a hundred times just now, and you can''t be saved as a teacher. " Yuntianxie explained.


    Yang Yiyun shriveled his mouth and said, "didn''t you feel it for the first time?"


    "It''s not the warning of heaven and earth pot. Although I have reserved the strength to protect myself for you, I don''t react so fast. It''s the warning of heaven and earth pot that I feel you are in danger." There is a kind of respect for the heaven and earth pot in the mood of Yun Tian Xie.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think so, and then asked: "the old man said that it''s impossible for this green dragon ghost to devour Xia Lu, but why can''t she be seen here as long as the fish scales and blood stains on Xia Lu''s body?" Yang Yiyun is always concerned about the next round.


    "Don''t you say that this high platform is the blood altar, which is probably the blood altar of the Dragon branch. According to my inference, Xia Lu, the mermaid, has the blood of a real dragon. It''s very likely that she came here after you helped her blood evolution last time and got the inheritance and found this place.


    The dragon''s blood altar can only be opened if you live in the dragon''s blood. If you guess correctly, Xia Lu, the mermaid, should have been sent away.


    This blood altar is actually a blood teleportation array. The mermaid uses blood to open the teleportation array and leaves here. " Cloud sky evil analysis said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded after hearing what the master said. He thought it was reasonable. He just didn''t know where Xia Lu had been sent. If he saw her like this, she should still be alive. If he didn''t see anyone, it was just hope. He had an idea in his heart.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun believes in the old man''s inference.


    Can''t help but ask: "old man, can I use this teleportation array? You think of a way for me to teleport me. I''ll go to find Xia Lu?"


    "Ha ha, dream." Cloud sky evil Leng sneer.


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun said in a loud voice.


    "You idiot, they all said that this is the blood teleportation array. Do you have the blood of the dragon family? I said, even if you have dragon blood, you can''t transmit. Don''t you see that the transmission array has collapsed? With so many cracks coming out, this teleport array is destroyed.


    The point is that even if it is not destroyed, the ghost of the green dragon will be swallowed by the master and the heaven and earth pot. How can there be any power to open a teleport? What''s more, it seems to be a large teleportation array in space. Remember, if you encounter such a large array in the future, you will be teleported to another world. " Cloud sky evil solemnly admonishes.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun is speechless. It seems that Xia Lu Shiyou has been transmitted to another world.


    What kind of world is it? Yang Yiyun thinks about it in his heart. Maybe it is the mountain and sea world, and only the mountain and sea world."Come on, don''t worry about that Mermaid. I can see that she is a demon with great fortune and won''t be so short-lived. You should cultivate yourself well, and you will meet one day. That''s to teach you a method of spiritual weapon cultivation. Try to refine the dragon scale and raise it in Dantian. It can be a killer for you."


    When the master spoke, Yang Yiyun felt his mind for a while, and a dense text appeared, the above two words "blood sacrifice".

 Chapter 379

    In fact, the full name of the secret method of blood sacrifice is the forging of blood sacrifice. It is used to quench the essence and blood of the real Qi and fire to refine the spirit instrument, so as to make it feel connected with one''s own blood, driven by the idea.


    However, all spiritual tools or precious weapons can be incorporated into the elixir field through the method of blood sacrifice. The longer the elixir field is nourished by Qi, the more spiritual it will be.


    This is the most important feature of the spirit weapon.


    It''s also the magic of blood sacrifice forging. To put it bluntly, it''s to build a communication bridge with spirit tools.


    In the knowledge of cultivating truth, it is a truth to recognize the LORD with blood.


    A piece of dragon scale in master Yun tianxie''s mouth is barely comparable to a medium level spirit weapon, so the whole body of the beast is precious.


    Since Xia Lu Shiyou was sent to another world, Yang Yiyun stopped thinking and simply sat down and began to refine dragon scales.


    Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with the fact that the dragon scale as thin as paper has a kind of faint power and can be called a weapon. Up to now, he does not have a magic weapon, which is really shabby.


    Although I got a dragon slaughtering sword from Xiannv lake which was very powerful in the eyes of master, I couldn''t get the space of heaven and earth pot, so I had to keep it at home all the time.


    Now, Zhuji has successfully opened up the elixir field, and has the method of blood sacrifice forging. I want to go back to see if I can refine the Dragon killing sword.


    Flying is what he yearns for.


    Take the dragon scale in your hand, urge the real Qi and fire to rise, and spray out a drop of blood essence. Use the formula to start the ritual.


    Then the golden light on the dragon scale was bright and dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun finished his ritual. At the moment, he felt an inductive roar between the dragon scale and Yang Yiyun. He knew that the ritual was successful.


    Holding it in the palm of his hand, Yang Yiyun said quietly: "close ~"


    The next moment, the dragon scale turned into a golden streamer and disappeared.


    But Dantian is an earthquake, Yang Yiyun under internal vision, dragon scale into a three inch size, suspended in Dantian, in the nourishment of Qi scattered light halo.


    Spread out the palm again: "out ~"


    The dragon scale appears in the palm of the hand.


    It has been successfully refined and used at will. Now I just don''t know how powerful it is.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun stares at the corner of the altar and urges the real Qi on the dragon scale. His idea drives the dragon scale to the corner of the altar.


    "Boom ~"


    After a loud noise, there was a gap on the side of the altar. Since a large piece of sapphire fell, it was more than one meter.


    Yang Yiyun took a breath of cold air and looked as if he had been forced to cut tofu by sword.


    In an instant, the dragon scale was recalled to the body.


    He didn''t expect that a small scale dragon had such powerful power.


    In fact, it''s more powerful than the sum of his three hands.


    This makes Yang Yiyun ecstatic, and raises the dragon scale in the Dantian. If he can surprise the enemy in the future, it''s definitely a big killer''s mace.


    Mind drives the real Qi to carry, whether it is random or powerful, it can kill people invisibly.


    His spiritual sense is 900 meters. Within the range of 900 meters, his mind can drive the dragon scale to attack. It''s a myth that his spiritual sense is less than 1000 miles, but it''s very possible in the future. Now he can only attack the enemy with 900 meters, but it''s very shocking.


    The charm of the practitioner''s means is shown again.


    If you find a spirit weapon for each of the disciples of Yunmen in the future, refine it with the skill of blood sacrifice, and use it to drive the enemy to kill... Darling, this scene makes Yang Yiyun excited.


    It''s a pity that it''s not so easy to find a spirit weapon?


    The dragon scale is only in this hall.


    Then he jumped down from the altar and Yang Yiyun looked around to see if there was anything else in the place like crystal dragon palace.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t find anything. It''s a huge open hall.


    Maybe the creatures that lived here a long time ago went to another world through teleportation.


    Charlotte also went through the teleport.


    "I hope we can meet again in the future!"


    Yang Yiyun is ready to leave. He looks at the altar and says to himself.


    Then he walked out of the hall and went back the same way.


    Half an hour later, it came out of the Yangtze River and fell back to six places.


    It''s already the next morning outside.He spent a day and a night under the water.


    Although Xia Lu didn''t find it this time, it gave him a hope after all, a hope that Xia Lu might change it.


    There is no doubt that the boundary of mountains and seas should be where Xia Lu goes.


    In addition, I met the green dragon Ghost this time, which benefited both the master and the heaven and earth pot. He got a piece of dragon scale as a magic weapon, which was a good harvest.


    It''s the end of the new year. Yang Yiyun goes to Wudang. He promised Baishan at the beginning. It''s not like he lost his word.


    From Sikong yuan''s point of view, he and Wudang''s first generation of leaders are brothers, and they are all Wudang''s disciples.


    It''s true.


    He decided to go to Wudang. First, he had an agreement with Baishan. Second, he came to the Cloud Gate exhibition. If he wanted to stay in the ancient martial arts world, he needed allies as well as enemies.


    Wudang is the best choice.


    Third, from the last guwu meeting, Yang Yiyun knew that those ancient sects were in charge of resources like Wuxian Daochang.


    He wants to improve his cultivation, and cultivation resources are indispensable, which is an important reason.


    Only by making friends with those ancient clans can we get information about the adventure places on earth.


    There is no foundation building pill. It needs refining. There is no panacea.


    If the Qi gathering pill is also short of miraculous medicine refining, the people of Yunmen will reach the Ninth level of the Qi refining period in the future. Everyone will have to build a foundation pill, and a Qi gathering pill better than Peiyuan pill.


    Therefore, we need the elixir for alchemy. We can only go to the hall of the ancient ancestral hall to repair the relics and take the risk to find the elixir.


    Wudang school is in the same place as Wudang Mountain in Shiyan, Hubei Province. But according to Baishan, they are the ancient wuyinzong of Wudang school.


    The entrance to Wudang is still from Wudang Mountain.


    Yang Yiyun climbed the mountains, went to a small village in Wuda city of northern province, took the village bus to the city, and then took the tourist bus to Wudang Mountain from the city.


    Arrive at the destination Wudang Mountain at three in the afternoon.


    Then he took out the phone and dialed.


    After three thoughts, the other end of the line got through: "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "I''m looking for Baishan. My name is Yang Yiyun." Yang Yiyun and Baishan talked at the beginning. If Yang Yiyun went to Wudang himself, he would be asked to make this call, and someone would come to pick him up.


    If Baishan goes to pick up Yang Yiyun, it''s not necessary.


    Now it''s Yang Yiyun who is going to Wudang by himself. He urgently needs someone to pick him up.


    He doesn''t know where the real Wudang hermit is.


    The tourist area of Wudang Mountain is huge, and there are many scenic spots.


    "Are you Mr. Yang Yiyun? Excuse me, sir, but have you arrived at Wudang scenic spot? " At the other end of the phone, a middle-aged man''s voice rang out excitedly.


    "Yes, I''m at the gate of the scenic spot."


    "Just a moment, sir. I''ll pick you up right away."


    "Good ~"


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Yiyun was waiting for someone to come, and sent a photo of himself to let people find him.


    More than ten minutes later, a middle-aged Taoist in a Taoist robe trotted over and compared Yang Yiyun''s photo with his mobile phone.


    "But Mr. Yang?" Asked the Taoist in his forties.


    "It''s me. Are you Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed. He didn''t even ask for someone''s name on the phone just now.


    "How are you, sir? Baishan is a family teacher. My master told me to stay in the scenic spot and wait for my husband to come. Li Sanqing, the Taoist priest, has met Shizu. " He said that China saluted Yang Yiyun.


    "No, I''m not your Wudang master." Yang Yiyun quickly helped Li Sanqing up.


    Li Sanqing seems not to agree. He still insists on the ceremony. He has been stationed for nearly three months. His master Baishan has told us that Yang Yiyun is the first generation of martial arts inheritor and must not be ignored. Baishan has told us about Yang Yiyun after he returned to Wudang.


    He can refine the real Peiyuan pill and has profound accomplishments. He is also the younger martial brother of Wudang''s first generation of real masters. However, there has been a storm inside Wudang. Although others have not gone to Wudang, his name has already spread far and wide, so Li Sanqing dare not neglect him.


    After being polite, Yang Yiyun and Li Sanqing followed him up Wudang Mountain, but instead of going to the scenic spot, they went up a hill, then went down again, climbed mountains and rivers, and stopped in front of a pine forest at dusk.


    At this time, Li Sanqing said: "Shizu is Wudang when he passes through this one kilometer pine forest. The main pine forest is arranged by nine palaces and eight trigrams. Return Shizu to follow my steps, or you will get lost."

 Chapter 380

    Hearing Li Sanqing''s words, Yang Yiyun said with a smile that he knew.?


    In fact, he has seen the way of the formation in this pine forest from a long distance. In his eyes, now is the foundation of the formation, and he can go in and out freely even with his eyes closed.


    But there''s no need to be forced in front of Li Sanqing. People are kind-hearted and follow him.


    Finally, half an hour later, I walked out of the pine forest. In my sight, I saw a lot of attic temples, ancient buildings and Wudang on the high mountain gate.


    "Shizu, here we are." Li Sanqing said with a smile.


    "Let''s go ~" Yang Yiyun nodded.


    One before the other, they set foot on the gate of Wudang Mountain.


    The whole Wudang is built on a mountain with a height of 100 Zhang, extending from north to south. There are ancient buildings in each section. According to Li Sanqing, these buildings were built from the Ming Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty, forming the present scale.


    It has a long history and an area of land. At first glance, it''s very shocking. It shows the momentum of the ancient clan.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, Wudang is like this. What about other ancient sects?


    I''m afraid one family is stronger than the other, right?


    After stepping into the mountain gate, I went up 900 steps to Wudang''s martial arts arena, and a square with an area of more than 500 square meters appeared.


    A group of Taoists of different ages in Taoist robes came forward.


    Yang Yiyun seems to have no less than ten people. Interestingly, they are obviously divided into two groups.


    Bai Shan is standing beside him. He is a Taoist with white childlike face. His face is full of red light and strong breath. Yang Yiyun''s spiritual knowledge is swept away. This old Taoist is a master of six levels.


    On the other side is also an old Taoist, with a long goatee, but on the contrary, his head and beard are very black, and his cultivation is stronger than the former, so he should be born at the top level of six.


    These two people should be the experts and leaders of Wudang.


    It seems that there is no difference with what Baishan said. Wudang is really in internal strife.


    There are two distinct factions.


    In addition, according to Yang Yiyun''s spiritual knowledge, there are more than 20 of these ten people who have entered the ancient martial arts.


    It''s a very scary number.


    Twenty eight children.


    Obviously, there are only 13 people in Baishan. Of course, most of them are born on the first and second floor, two on the fourth floor, one on the fifth floor and one on the sixth floor.


    On the other hand, there are 15 people born to be a Blackbeard Taoist priest, two more than Baishan''s, but there are many experts. In addition to Blackbeard Taoist priest, there are three people born to be five, five people born to be four, and the rest are born to be one or two.


    In the world of the ancient warrior, the fist of the strong decides everything.


    The master of Blackbeard''s old way can squeeze hundreds of mountains.


    No wonder Wudang wants to fight against each other. When Baishan sees himself, he is like a savior.


    It''s a miracle that Blackbeard has not rebelled.


    In the final analysis, the internal strife in Wudang is actually the issue of selecting their respective successors.


    It''s obvious that whoever has a big fist is right.


    In an instant, the spiritual consciousness looked at all the 28 inborn talents. As for the others, they were all five, but they should not be underestimated. Each of them had at least seven or eight layers of inborn strength, and most of them had nine peaks of inborn strength. They could step into the inborn level at any time.


    According to Baishan, one of them is the orthodox lineage of Wudang, the lineage of the first generation of Zhangjiao real people, and the other is the branch. They insist on pure martial arts and don''t refine alchemy. Therefore, Wudang has been without dragons for ten years since the closure of modern Zhangjiao.


    Now when the new leader religion is elected, the powerful side of the party has exploded and wants to elect their people.


    Baishan naturally disagreed. It was their own family that was the root of the problem.


    On the other hand, the power is the ability. The previous system is not working. Alchemy is useless. Pure martial arts can break through faster. Haven''t you seen the achievements over the years? How many experts have they produced?


    The fight between Fannie and Freddie is more like politics.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the inborn master of Blackbeard and felt that he had picked a big pit and cursed Baishan countless times in his heart.


    In dog days, one person is born at the top of the sixth floor, three people are born at the top of the fifth floor, five people are born at the bottom of the fourth floor. Let alone one person is born at the top of the sixth floor.Yang Yiyun knows that he is not sure about the six congenital layers, because he is the realm of the first layer in the foundation period, which is equivalent to the first congenital layer in theory, but the real strength can exert the power of the five congenital layers, plus the magic and so on, and can also challenge the six congenital layers, but that''s all. There are totally 15 congenital people in the family. Yang Yiyun knows what kind of power this is.


    It''s definitely a big hole.


    When Yang Yiyun followed Li Sanqing to get close to the crowd, Bai Shan and Bai Tongyan, the old man around him, came up all the way and said in a loud voice: "Wudang disciples welcome Shizu ~"


    "Welcome Shizu ~"


    With the sound of Baishan, all the Wudang disciples behind him got up to meet him and knelt down respectfully.


    Even Bai Tongyan is no exception.


    On the other hand, Blackbeard was indifferent and stood still with the people behind him.


    Yang Yiyun complained in his heart. It seems that the contradiction between the two houses has reached a critical point. Maybe today''s arrival is a fuse.


    I''ve said hello to Baishan ten thousand times in my heart. Dog day, you''re pushing your friends to the fire pit. I knew there were so many experts in Wudang. I don''t care what I said. You''re fighting with me. Sikongyuan''s inheritance is accidental. I don''t take sikongyuan as my master.


    It''s Wudang that regards sikongyuan as the grandmaster.


    But in front of so many people, Yang Yiyun can''t say anything. He has to show his demeanor. Now he is the leader of Yunmen. In the future, Yunmen medicine exhibition will have to show his face in front of these ancient sects.


    The corner of his mouth puffed, and a powerful Taoist came forward to help Bai Shan and Bai Tongyan. He said in a loud voice, "Taoist masters, please get up quickly. You can kill me. I''m really not the ancestor of Wudang."


    In the face of such a situation that is obviously a "big pit of fire", Yang Yiyun thinks that he should keep a low profile. He knows that if he admits that he is the ancestor of Wudang, he will only aggravate the resentment of the old man Blackbeard.


    After Bai Shan and Bai Tongyan got up, they quickly introduced Yang Yiyun, "Shizu, don''t say that. You''re still a disciple of master Sikong Yuanzu. You''re also the first generation of master Wudang''s younger martial brother. You''re the whole Shizu of Wudang."


    Bai Shan''s voice was very loud, and he glanced back intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed that he was listening to the old man Blackbeard.


    After that, he introduced Bai Tongyan to Yang Yiyun and said, "Shizu, this is my shibomingjue."


    "Met Taoist priest Ming Jue ~" Yang Yiyun saluted Lao Dao Bai.


    "Shizu is serious, I can''t use it ~" Ming Jue stopped, looking flustered.


    Yang Yiyun can see that mingjue and Baishan are not stupid people. They are determined to pull themselves into the water and help them with Wudang family affairs.


    Mingjue''s eyes were shining. He was obviously a very smart old immortal. He was more respectful than Baishan.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to get involved in this matter. He couldn''t help whispering to Baishan and mingjue: "I can''t help you in Wudang''s affairs. Since I''m here today, I''m just a guest. Don''t drag me into the water, OK?"


    Baishan was stunned and blushed.


    Mingjue said in a low voice: "Shizu, it''s a fact that you''ve got the inheritance of shikongyuan. It''s the first generation of Wudang''s younger martial brother. It''s our Shizu. Besides, it''s all here. Do you think you can jump out?


    Even if we are willing, my younger martial brother is not willing. Oh, yes, that Blackbeard is my younger martial brother "qianjue". He is very deep in the city. Now I''m afraid he has already hated Shizu, so Shizu is from zeanzhi.


    You can rest assured of your safety. You are the inheriting disciple of the grand master sikongyuan. If he dares to move you, he will deceive the master and destroy the master. The elder in the forbidden area will do it. So please be the master of Wudang today. "


    When mingjue was talking, his eyes were shining, and his face was simple and honest.


    But in Yang Yi''s ears, he almost cheated his lung.


    "Old immortal still says that other people are very deep in the city. Are you very resourceful?" Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart.


    But think about it, Ming Jue is also telling the truth, pressure teeth endure down.


    However, at this time, a cold hum came: "Wudang Shizu? What kind of master is it? Are you old and confused, mingjue


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped and said in secret: "what should come is coming." The voice was just the voice of old Taoist Blackbeard, and his tone was not good.

 Chapter 381

    Yang Yiyun watched qianjue Lao Dao come over. He didn''t intend to speak up. First of all, he really didn''t want to join the internal strife of Wudang.


    It seems that both qianjue and mingjue are not fuel-efficient. There are too many congenital experts, which add up to 28.


    He really belittled these ancient clans.


    If it''s solved with fists, he can''t seem to do it.


    Third, this time he came to Wudang, he was out of town. It''s normal for qianjue Laodao to say something provocative. Who can let him stay in other people''s territory?


    Yang Yiyun is not a fool. If he can bear it, he will bear it. If he can''t, he will slip away.


    Lao Zamao, who has cursed Baishan for countless times in his heart, didn''t tell him the truth in Wuxian Taoist center, so he was waiting to find himself to Wudang as a shield for them.


    At this time, mingjue seems to be kind-hearted in the face of qianjue''s curse. In fact, his eyes are full of evil spirit: "qianjue, Yang Yiyun is not only the inheriting disciple of his grandmaster Si Kongyuan, but also the younger martial brother of kaipai sect. He can refine the real Peiyuan pill and master the inheritance of his grandmaster. Do you want to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors?"


    "Ming Jue Shao oppresses me with the big hat of the grandmaster and the leader of kaipai sect. If I deceive my master and destroy my ancestors, your old boy will turn into nothing.


    What''s more, whether Yang Yiyun is the inheriting disciple of the grandmaster and whether he can refine the real Peiyuan pill is just a one-sided statement of you, which we haven''t seen before.


    How? Can''t you find an outsider to rebel today? Let me tell you that Wudang''s future should be based on pure martial arts. Alchemy is just an illusory thing, and the real cultivation is accumulated through self-cultivation.


    Yes, the Peiyuan pill does work for the ancient martial arts, but it''s only limited to the Peiyuan pill refined by kaipai Zhangjiao. But now? Do you have a general called for alchemy?


    Wudang has spent countless resources over the years. None of you can refine the Peiyuan pill, which is a great waste of Wudang resources. As an ancient sect, Wudang has become the bottom of all sects. What''s the significance of refining the pill?


    Today, it''s time to decide who will be the leader of Wudang. Wudang can''t be without dragons. It''s been ten years since the leader of Wudang was shut down. If it goes on like this, Wudang will die out sooner or later. At that time, you will be the culprit of Wudang. "


    Qianjue''s fingers almost point to mingjue''s roar.


    However, mingjue''s face became more and more livid. He retorted angrily: "qianjue Dan Dao is the inheritance of kaipai Zhangjiao. Do you really want to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors today? The Peiyuan pill refined by Yang Yiyun, if you say something disrespectful, has surpassed the Peiyuan pill refined by kaipai Zhangjiao. I have evidence that Yang Yiyun is the inheriting disciple of his grandmaster Sikong yuan. "


    After that, he said to Baishan, "Baishan will give them the Peiyuan pill given by Shizu to see if the pill has any effect, and how important the way of alchemy is to the ancient warriors."


    Baishan took out the Peiyuan pill given by Yang Yiyun last time. When he came back, he took the Peiyuan pill to qianjue and hit qianjue''s face. As a result, qianjue didn''t see him at all, so he still kept the Peiyuan pill in his hand.


    When Baishan took out the Peiyuan pill, qianjue didn''t look at it at all. He insisted on it all the time. In fact, he knew that Yang Yiyun''s Peiyuan pill had a remarkable effect, but he would not admit it. Once he admitted that he had chosen the successor of Wudang, it would be a failure.


    Looking at the hundred mountains, Qian Jue said with a sneer, "I don''t want to look at the bullshit pills. Besides, even if it''s true, the pills are not made by you. If you have the ability, you can make them?


    And this boy, do you think it''s appropriate for you to be an outsider to help Wudang? This is Wudang, the ancient sect. You are the back garden of your family. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite


    Qian Jue is determined to reform Wudang, or ambition. He wants to control Wudang and choose his own people to be the leader of Wudang. Now he can''t see Yang Yiyun at all.


    In fact, he has investigated Yang Yiyun for a long time. From the bottom of his heart, Yang Yiyun can be regarded as the inheriting disciple of sikongyuan, the founder of Wudang, and also the ancestor of martial arts. But can he admit it?


    The answer is No.


    At this moment, I think it''s better to blow Yang Yiyun out of Wudang and not hinder his grand plan.


    But this moment, qianjue is wrong.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to get involved in the internal affairs of Wudang, so he lowered his posture from the moment he stepped into the mountain gate. He didn''t want to fight qianjue, the old man, to return the knife to him.


    Are you really a clay man?


    What''s the matter?


    Man, if you give up, you will find a face today.


    At least, he is now the head of the cloud gate, the head of the sect, and even the most respected biographer of the immortal. When was he looked down upon and insulted?Suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at qianjue, he was going to talk about the fist with Lao Zamao.


    Then, at this time, Qian Jue said, "Wudang can''t be without dragons. Today, I''m going to select the leader of the sect. All the disciples will listen to the order and ring the bell to inform all the Wudang disciples that the ancestral hall will offer sacrifices to their ancestors."


    With a strong tone, he glared at Yang Yiyun and said coldly in a threatening tone: "boy, go away as soon as possible. Don''t look for trouble for me."


    After qianjue threatened Yang Yiyun, he suddenly jumped up, and his body was tens of meters away from the ground. In the eyes of many Wudang disciples who admired and awed him, he flew to a palace in the distance.


    I think I went to the ancestral hall.


    Mingjue knew that qianjue was iron. He hummed coldly, "how dare you?" He knew that once qianjue was forced to worship his grandmaster today, Wudang would change. He could not let him decide on the successor of the sect.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, qianjue and mingjue can fly. He doesn''t feel surprised because he knows that flying requires at least six layers, and both of them are ancient warriors with six layers.


    Qianjue is the top of the six layers, while mingjue is the middle of the six layers.


    It can be seen that qianjue''s flight is faster and more stable than mingjue''s.


    The flame in Yang Yiyun''s heart was completely ignited by qianjue''s last words, and his eyes were burning with anger. Today, dog day, this matter is decided by my friends.


    The Wudang disciples in the field saw two big men flying away, and each of them also let go and caught up.


    Baishan looks at Yang Yiyun with embarrassment on his face. He didn''t expect qianjue to swear and threaten Yang Yiyun so shamelessly. He stammers to Yang Yiyun: "Shizu... Sorry, I didn''t expect this..."


    Yang Yiyun interrupted Bai Shan''s words, squinted at the flying figures of qianjue and mingjue in the distance, and asked, "the gate rules of Wudang in Bai Shan, How should the following offenders be punished? "


    Baishan subconsciously replied: "when you kill it ~"


    "Well, today I''ll be the master of Wudang and see if anyone has cheated him."


    Yang Yiyun said, the wind from the use of art, whoosh about the sky, quickly fly away.


    This scene made Bai Shan''s eyes wide open.


    All congenital beings know that if they want to fly, they must reach the sixth level of congenital cultivation, because only the true element of the sixth level of congenital cultivation can support the body to fly.


    However, Yang Yiyun is clearly a congenital realm. How can he fly? Moreover, the flying speed and body shape are several times faster than the two great masters of Wudang, mingjue and qianjue, and they are also elegant and free.


    How can you fly?


    Baishan was shocked and envied.


    Like Baishan, there are dozens of Wudang disciples in the martial arts field at the moment.


    After several of them saw it, the faces of all the people in qianjue changed greatly, and they quickened their pace to the ancestral hall.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun''s face is full of joy. He can fly. Is it hard to see that he is not a natural state?


    And the real realm is congenital six layers?


    No matter how you think about it, it''s a good thing to rush to the ancestral hall.


    Seeing qianjue and mingjue flying one after the other, they both hope to push their own candidates out to be masters. From fighting openly and secretly to today, they are completely explosive.


    Once the ancestral hall is opened, there must be a conclusion.


    One in front of the other and the other behind.


    Qianjue''s accomplishments are higher than mingjue''s. he sneers at flying and looks relaxed.


    The first one reached the door of the ancestral hall, and then he looked back in the air.


    However, originally qianjue wanted to make a mockery of mingjue, but when he turned around, his eyes widened.


    After mingjue''s death, he saw a figure coming, which was three times faster than him.


    From far to near, when qianjue saw the person coming, his eyes almost glared out. It was Yang Yiyun whom he had just threatened and cursed.

 Chapter 382

    Qianjue can''t believe his eyes. This boy is a congenital realm. How can he fly?


    It is an unchangeable law that only the six layers can have enough truth elements to support the body''s flight.?


    Have you never seen anyone who can fly on the first floor?


    This guy must be hiding the realm. Is he the sixth level of innate force?


    Yes, it must be so. It is not without the means that the ancient martial arts can hide their realm and play the role of pig and eat tiger.


    When I think of this, qianjue''s heart is a little heavy.


    But he just offended Yang Yiyun to death, which created an opportunity for mingjue and made a great enemy for himself.


    Congenitally, the sixth floor is the second threshold of congenitally. One congenitally, the sixth floor is easy to deal with several congenitally, the fifth floor. This is the end. If Ming Jue and Yang Yiyun unite, today''s affairs will be in trouble.


    When qianjue thought of it, mingjue was also shocked.


    Because when he was about to land, he fell to the ground first.


    If you look carefully, it''s Yang Yiyun.


    Does it hide the six innate levels of the realm?


    Different from what qianjue thought, mingjue was overjoyed. If Yang Yiyun had been born with six layers, they would be sure to deal with qianjue.


    There is a reversal, there is a reversal!


    Ming Jue''s roar in his heart is just the joy of accident.


    Yang Yiyun can keep up and appear in front of the ancestral hall, which shows that he is also on his side to deal with qianjue.


    Thanks for all this. Before Qian absolutely threatened and insulted Yang Yiyun. Otherwise, when he first came here, Yang Yiyun was not willing to get involved in the family affairs of Wudang.


    Now, it''s wise to never die.


    With a smile on his face, mingjue fell beside Yang Yiyun. As soon as he was about to speak up to Yang Yiyun, he heard that Yang Yiyun''s voice was extremely cold. He said to qianjue, "as a guest, when you come to Wudang, you should also have a cup of hot tea. As the inheriting disciple of the founder of Wudang, Si Kongyuan, and the younger martial brother of the founder of Wudang, do you want to say something to me?"


    Qianjue felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger at this time. However, he was not afraid of Yang Yiyun alone. Instead, he was afraid that mingjue and Yang Yiyun would work together.


    At this time, Wudang disciple 66 Xuxu felt that qianjue''s eyes narrowed. Did he understand what Yang Yiyun meant? He was just looking for face and making himself apologize.


    But if he speaks out, he can''t get back the water he spills. If he is soft to Yang Yiyun today, what will he do next?


    How can we establish dignity in front of Wudang disciples?


    What''s more, in qianjue''s mind, he is the top of the six innate levels. In addition, there are 15 innate ancient martial artists on his own side, and there are only five on the fourth level, and three on the fifth innate level. All of them add up, are you afraid that Yang Yiyun and mingjue will not unite?


    Thinking of this, qianjue sneered, "what do you want me to say to you, boy?"


    Yang Yiyun was able to see that qianjue, an old man, was a son of a bitch who wanted to fight when he ate the iron.


    Squinting his eyes, he said, "you are at least ten years old. As an ancient warrior, you don''t have Alzheimer''s disease, do you? Why don''t you know your age?


    It''s ok if you don''t know. I''ll tell you, who makes you senile dementia? Wudang ancestor is Sikong yuan, right? Kaipai headmaster is Si Kongyuan''s apprentice, right?


    As for me, I can be said to be the inheriting disciple of sikongyuan, that is, the younger martial brother of the leader of Wudang open sect. What about you? Is he the tenth generation of Wudang disciples? Should I be called Shizu?


    I don''t care about these rituals, but you shouldn''t abuse me, right? Is it the same as abusing the leader of Wudang open sect to scold me?


    Ming Jue, isn''t this the following act of committing a crime, deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors? "


    Yang Yiyun finished his last sentence and turned to ask Jue Laodao.


    "Suan, Suan, qianjue, this is a typical example of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors." Old man mingjue didn''t understand that. Yang Yiyun wanted to fight, to unite with himself, and to stand on his side. He nodded in response.


    After that, he added: "Shizu, if you cheat Shizu, you should be punished."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    But qianjue laughed wildly.


    After half a sound, the blade in his eyes seemed to stare at Yang Yiyun and said, "just you? Still want to be my great master? Finally, I''ll give you another chance, asshole. Don''t get involved in Wudang family affairs, otherwise... ""Or what?" Yang Yiyun began to smile.


    "I kill you like a dog." Qian Jue said coldly, and then he slapped at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun had been on guard for a long time, or he had to fight against qianjue before he spoke.


    How about congenital six? He didn''t have no means to let go.


    The dragon scale, which has just been refined successfully, has not yet made a breakthrough.


    One hit the most powerful one in the real Qi transforming shape palm, the split sky palm, met a thousand unique palms.


    "Boom ~"


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun''s Qi and blood churned out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backward for five meters to stop.


    "Hahaha ~ but I have five levels of innate strength. I dare to fight with you to seek death." He never thought that Yang Yiyun would be a paper tiger. At most, he was the strength of the top five in the gas refining period.


    Suddenly, he felt relieved. He waved his hand to the three ancient warriors who were born in five layers and said, "three younger martial brothers will take this boy down."


    He disdained to fight. Originally, he thought that this boy could fly at least six levels. Even if he and mingjue joined hands, he knew that it was five levels of congenital strength, which seemed to be the first level of congenital strength. He thought that he used some secret method to restrain his whole body and disguised himself as a congenital one.


    Now it seems that he was born with five layers. As for the fact that he could fly when he was not born with five layers, it might be a secret skill.


    After qianjue''s order, his three congenitally came to Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, qianjue smiles, turns around and pushes open the door of the ancestral hall. It''s hard to pay attention to Yang Yiyun. It''s absolutely no problem for the three congenital five layers to deal with one Yang Yiyun.


    And mingjue and Baishan face like ashes one by one. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun couldn''t take a move in qianjue''s hand. Is this still such a union?


    Mingjue saw the power of qianjue''s palm, and secretly summed it up. It seemed that he had no ability to take the palm of liqianjue. There was also a difference in the strength between the congenital six layers.


    If you want to think about it again, you''ll be a disaster to Wudang. You can''t take advantage of them.


    If you really want to work with qianjue, mingjue knows that his side will definitely lose, and Wudang will lose its strength.


    "It''s just, it''s just God''s will. I don''t want to be a sinner of Wudang." Mingjue sighed in his heart.


    In fact, he and qianjue are martial brothers. They all know that each other is for the good of Wudang and will not betray Wudang. But after qianjue has mastered Wudang, the way of alchemy handed down by the leader of kaipai will be cut off. Wudang will be pure martial arts in the future.


    When qianjue opened the door of the ancestral hall, mingjue knew that the situation was over.


    However, at this time, the ears rang out a series of screams.


    "Ah..."


    If you''re careful, it''s no more than three.


    Mingjue subconsciously turns his head to see that the three men who are going to deal with Yang Yiyun fall to the ground and scream, while a golden streamer swish from his head to his scalp, cuts off a wisp of his head, and then goes straight to qianjue.


    At the same time, qianjue, who had just opened the gate of the ancestral hall, also heard the scream. He was shocked. It was obvious that the scream was the voice of three younger martial brothers.


    It was at this time that he stood on his back and suddenly felt a very strange breath coming towards his back. His hair and bones were suddenly cold all over his body. He wanted to protect his whole body and didn''t want to run the whole body. At the same time, his body twisted to avoid.


    However, he underestimated this strange breath. At the moment when he started to run Zhenyuan, he only felt a pain in his right arm the next second.


    Then most of his right arm fell to the ground.


    "Ah ~" qianjue screams out. At this time, Zhenyuan in his hand will fight for his life. He knows that either Yang Yiyun or mingjue.


    But at this time, the light in front of his eyes flashed. With a puff, the light touched his neck and stabbed into the skin of the meat. The blood immediately ran down.


    I heard a gloomy voice in my ear: "don''t move, move your head."


    This is the voice of Yang Yiyun.


    And qianjue stopped with a shock, and saw the golden things on his neck, like a huge fish scale.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his heart was happy. The dragon scale after sacrifice was really the killer mace as the master said.

 Chapter 383

    The idea drives the spirit weapon or the feeling of dragon scale fighting. At this moment, Yang Yiyun has a word in his heart - Shuang.


    What the mind can reach is what the dragon scale can reach.


    Before qianjue ordered three five level ancient martial artists to deal with him, Yang Yiyun used the dragon scale. Just one thought, driven by the idea, severely damaged the three five level ancient martial artists.


    In fact, he could have killed three people, but he didn''t do it after all.


    Killing too much must have an impact on the state of mind in the future, which master Yun tianxie told him.


    Moreover, this is Wudang. After all, he came to Wudang to find an ally. Although he insulted himself, he didn''t have deep hatred.


    The three innate five levels are also extremely obedient, and there is no hatred at all.


    Based on these, Yang Yiyun just drove the dragon scale to stab the legs of the three people in a flash, and did not kill them.


    Even so, it made the three congenital five level masters break their courage and fall to the ground one by one with a look of panic.


    The three of them didn''t even see that Yang Yiyun had hurt them with a hidden weapon of life. They just saw a golden flash in Yang Yiyun''s body. When his leg hurt, he fell to the ground.


    At this time, when Yang Yiyun said to Qian Jue coldly, move your head and move your house, the three congenital ancient warriors saw that Yang Yiyun''s concealed weapon was a dragon scale thing.


    As powerful as a thousand, the first master of Wudang was subdued by Yang Yiyun in the twinkling of an eye. At this moment, all the Wudang disciples present were deeply shocked.


    One by one, they are guessing that Yang Yiyun did it this way?


    It is clear that his body is thousands of five or six meters away. Why can he hurt people with a golden light?


    First, he put the three top five congenital experts, then cut off one of qianjue''s arms, and finally put the flashing golden concealed weapon against qianjue''s neck, cutting the flesh and blood.


    What kind of hidden weapon is that?


    At this moment, many people are full of speculation and panic.


    There were only two people in the room with different faces. They were all very pale looking at Yang Yiyun.


    These two people are naturally the party qianjue and mingjue.


    Yang Yiyun''s strange concealed weapon made them think of a word in their mind - Shenbing.


    It is recorded in Wudang secret Scripture that there are magic soldiers in the world who can take things from the air to kill the enemy thousands of miles away. They are the weapons that ancient martial artists dream of.


    Unfortunately, they have never seen such weapons.


    Mingjue looks at Yang Yiyun''s pale face. What he thinks is that when Yang Yiyun and qianjue started, he didn''t help Yang Yiyun, but chose to stand by.


    In fact, what mingjue wanted at that time was to see what means Yang Yiyun had, so he didn''t help Yang Yiyun and qianjue when they were rivals.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun turns defeat into victory, and there is a turning point in the field. What mingjue thinks for the first time is that if he offends Yang Yiyun, will he settle the accounts in autumn?


    As for qianjue, who was put on his neck by Yang Yiyun''s Dragon scales, he was more unbearable than mingjue at the moment, and a shadow of death shrouded his head.


    He had never felt so kindly that death was so close to him.


    Want to break the head did not expect, Yang Yiyun hands will have the presence of magic.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. His face was white and he said, "God... God soldier ~


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly. He wanted to say that this is a spirit weapon, an authentic dragon scale, or a magic weapon. Of course, he also understood that the name of the magic weapon might be the name of the ancient warrior for the spirit weapon, just like the same realm. The ancient warrior is called congenital.


    And the true man is the same as the foundation period.


    Looking at qianjue, Yang Yi said, "I kill you like a dog."


    Qian Jue''s face was hot. This is exactly what he said before to curse Yang Yiyun. Now he has been used by others.


    In my heart, there are five flavors.


    It''s clear who killed you like a dog.


    His face was as earthy as earth. When death came to his heart, he was afraid. He was still afraid of death.


    "Should you say something to me?" Yang Yiyun brings up the old story again. It''s a typical slap in the face, and it''s very persistent.


    Before my friend asked you, you old miscellaneous hair scornful laugh.


    Now I''ll ask you again to see if you can still smile?


    There was a complete silence in the field. Everyone looked at Yang Yi, who was standing high in the clouds, and Qian Jue, the first master in Wudang.Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, mingjue''s heart is very happy.


    But Qian Jue''s face was as deep as water, and he wanted to go up and fight with Yang Yiyun.


    But do they dare?


    Naturally, I dare not.


    At this time, Qian Jue struggled in his heart. He wanted to resist, but the result was that he was moved by Yang Yiyun''s head. He finally gave in and said, "Qian should never humiliate Shizu. Please forgive me."


    "Should you say love words to my concubine? The sound is like mosquitoes and flies. Who can I tell you? " Yang Yiyun looks at qianjue with a smile.


    The defense line in my heart has collapsed, and qianjue has gone out and said in a loud voice: "qianjue should never abuse Shizu, please forgive me ~"


    In this life, qianjue used zhenyuanli and went through the whole hall. Every Wudang disciple heard it.


    Including the Wudang disciples who ring the bell of zongmen.


    As a matter of fact, there are no less than 500 people in Wudang. In addition to the ten ancient martial arts people I saw at the mountain gate, there are also some weak disciples coming from behind, such as the disciples of mingjinqi.


    In the whole operation of Wudang, there is no need to eat and drink Lhasa. These ancient martial arts people of congenital level naturally need to be served by others, and those disciples with weak realm are the ones who serve these congenital masters.


    At this time, everyone heard qianjue admit his mistake.


    One by one, their eyes widened.


    I''m the first master of Wudang. I beg for mercy.


    Some ordinary Wudang disciples are very shocked.


    However, it doesn''t matter to them. They may not be qualified to be involved in the affairs between these big people and experts.


    Yang Yiyun is finally satisfied. He is not only to punish qianjue and let qianjue admit his mistake in front of everyone, but also to show those unconvinced Wudang disciples so as to pave the way for the next thing.


    Now that he''s in charge of it, he should simply take charge of it to the end and choose a successor for Wudang. It''s in his interest to pinch Wudang into a rope. Yunmen will have to deal with Wudang in the future.


    The first ally you can''t choose is a piece of loose sand, right?


    Looking at qianjue, Yang Yiyun said in a low voice: "qianjue Laodao, can you take it?"


    Qianjue wants to scold Yang Yiyun. Do you have a knife rest around your neck? What can I say?


    "I''m convinced." Thousand absolute low channel.


    "Well, it''s good to take it. I''m specialized in dealing with all kinds of disagreements. Today, for the sake of Si Kongyuan, I''ll bypass your life, but if you dare to toss, I can kill you a hundred times without repetition." finally, Yang Yiyun''s voice is like ice cave in cold winter.


    Let qianjue shiver all over, he saw Yang Yiyun''s killing intention in his eyes, and the last thought in his heart was completely extinguished.


    Yang Yiyun takes the dragon scale back into his body with a move of his mind.


    As soon as Qian Jue''s tight nerves relaxed, he knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice, "Wudang disciple Qian Jue, thank you for your kindness. From today on, Qian Jue is willing to listen to the instructions of his master and honor him as the Supreme Master of Wudang."


    Qian Jue can see that Yang Yiyun is a man full of evil spirits. It''s so mysterious. Just now, he saw not only the intention of killing, but also the illusion like the sea of stars. He is a human spirit who has been practicing martial arts for 108 years. What he saw and heard in his life is incomparable. In Qian Jue''s opinion, what Yang Yiyun saw in his eyes is different, These characters are not all evil people in the future.


    Far away, there is one in Kunlun, who can also see the sea of stars in his eyes.


    The reason why Kunlun has become the eldest brother of the ancient clan is not only because of its profound experience, but also because Kunlun has an evil existence with unlimited potential.


    And Yang Yiyun now has such evil potential.


    Yang Yiyun smiles. This time he hears his inner words from qianjue''s mouth. He is really convinced. He grins and says: "OK, get up. After all, I have a relationship with Wudang. I don''t care if you are ambitious or not, but I want to tell you that if you are too crazy in the world of ancient martial arts, you will be beaten.


    There are people who can kill you. If you are too persistent in power, you will never want to reach a higher level in your whole life. Remember, you need to be persistent in practicing Taoism, but you also need to put down your obsession. Only in this way can you improve and go further on the road of martial arts. "

 Chapter 384

    When he heard Yang Yiyun''s words, qianjue was shocked. Suddenly, his eyes flashed. There was a click in his body. Nannan said to himself, "you need to be persistent, and you need to put it down..."


    Qianjue kept repeating Yang Yiyun''s words. His eyes closed. At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth gathered and all poured into his body.?


    This scene made Yang Yiyun a little stunned. He didn''t expect that a forced word from his mind would make qianjue break through the bottleneck.


    Suddenly, Yang had some regrets in his heart. He had known that he would stop talking nonsense and pretending to be forced. Now he has made a breakthrough, which is congenital seven layers. If he turns over and doesn''t recognize people, what can he do then?


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that he can''t interrupt qianjue breakthrough. He can''t interrupt other people''s breakthrough in the realm of cultivation, and he can''t interrupt people''s fortune when they kill their parents.


    Sigh a way: "just, wait for thousand absolute breakthrough, if he turns over, big deal in dry a, dry but run away."


    Although the idea drives dragon scale to subdue qianjue easily, Yang Yiyun understands that it is not omnipotent to drive dragon scale to hurt the enemy, and it is not necessarily able to suppress them when they meet the advanced people.


    Xiuzhen and martial arts are both difficult, and of course, after the breakthrough, they are also powerful. So Yang Yiyun is not sure if qianjue''s mind can drive the dragon scale to have an effect on the congenital seven.


    Qianjue''s breakthrough of Epiphany is due to one of Yang Yiyun''s words, which is very rare in the circle of practice.


    Insight breakthrough is often because of a word of others, or to see something, or even an idea of their own understanding, there will be insight.


    This is a great and happy event for practitioners. Every practitioner has such an opportunity. After an epiphany, unless he is the enemy of life and death, generally no one will interrupt the epiphany.


    This is a taboo in the field of practice.


    So Yang Yiyun can only watch qianjue''s Epiphany, and even maintain it. He raises his hand to stop those disciples who are talking and tell them not to disturb qianjue.


    This is a rare situation.


    Anyone who dares to interrupt is a deep hatred.


    All Wudang disciples have been silenced.


    The complexity in mingjue''s eyes can be said to be quite wonderful. He naturally knows how he can''t see the breakthrough of his old enemy.


    Looking at qianjue and Yang Yiyun, mingjue''s heart is covered with a shadow.


    He is good at calculating all his life. When he told Yang Yiyun about qianjue before, he said that qianjue was very deep in the city. In fact, he knew that he was very deep in the city.


    On the contrary, qianjue''s personality burst, and he was just a pure martial arts, and he didn''t have much city planning.


    When he learned about Yang Yiyun from baishankou, mingjue began to calculate. He wanted to use Yang Yiyun''s identity as sikongyuan''s inheriting disciple and Wudang''s opening sect leader''s real brother to suppress qianjue.


    I didn''t expect that qianjue didn''t go on the road at all. He didn''t recognize Yang Yiyun''s identity, and cursed Yang Yiyun in turn, which made Yang Yiyun angry. At that time, mingjue was ecstatic.


    But what happened?


    It''s really Yang Yiyun who has made a big reversal and cleaned up qianjue.


    However, he mingjue is also too thoughtful. When Yang Yiyun and qianjue started, he chose to stand by, in order to see Yang Yiyun''s strength, and then help.


    Yang Yiyun, a great reversal, subdues qianjue, which makes mingjue despair. It''s too late to make up for it.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun didn''t kill qianjue. In turn, he gave qianjue some advice and let qianjue break through.


    At this moment, mingjue had the heart to die.


    Today''s matter can be described as two ends are not good, the calculation failed.


    Now, the fight between him and qianjue is lost.


    More offended Yang Yiyun, Ming Jue felt that this is his life''s most unsuccessful calculation of ginseng failure.


    Who can make an ancient warrior realize in a word?


    Yang Yiyun is such a person.


    Yang Yiyun is not an ordinary person in terms of his various means today. It''s a pity that he has offended the bull who can give himself a chance to have an epiphany.


    At this moment, mingjue, like qianjue, suddenly thought of a demon.


    Who in Kunlun is regarded as a demon that can only appear for a thousand years by the ancient martial arts circles.


    It is similar to Yang Yiyun.


    Which demon in Kunlun can also fly when he is born at a low level, but he can fly when he is born at three levels. He also has a magic weapon, which can take the human level from thousands of miles and kill the enemy in the air.Today''s Yang Yiyun is the same. He even seems to have more potential than any demon in Kunlun.


    Oh, my God, why did I miss such a monster?


    Mingjue is bleeding and wailing in his heart.


    At this time, mingjue could only quietly watch qianjue break through, looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, which was so tall in his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know Ming Jue''s complex thoughts behind him. He looks and feels the breath of a thousand unique insight breakthroughs. In the knowledge of cultivation taught by master, observing others'' cultivation and so on, which are also of great benefit to the practitioners.


    Although qianjue is an ancient warrior, not a true cultivator, there is a word called Wanfa Guizong in his path of cultivation. No matter what kind of cultivation system, it will come to the same end.


    Those who enter the ancient martial arts of xianhou are already called martial arts. They can touch and comprehend the way of heaven, which is similar to those who practice truth.


    So it''s good for him to observe the insight.


    After opening his heart and mind and closing his eyes, Yang Yiyun first felt that the aura of heaven and earth swarmed to qianjue.


    It''s like the confluence of mountains and rivers.


    In the weak aura of the earth, so many auras of heaven and earth can be gathered, which shows the power of an epiphany.


    If there is no accident, qianjue will be able to break through to the seventh floor.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun felt the atmosphere from qianjue, the momentum of embracing all rivers, such as mountains, such as the roaring flood


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help imitating it. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth gathered around him. Although it was rare, it was very similar to qianjue''s state of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    This makes Yang Yiyun ecstatic. If he can master this way of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth like an epiphany, won''t his cultivation degree be improved several times in the future?


    Under the suppression of the ecstasy in the heart, he devoted himself to the realization of this state. He slowly felt the running track of the thousand unique auras of heaven and earth, and imitated them little by little. From the beginning of similarity to the end, the auras gathered around the body, more and more, more and more similar. Yang Yiyun mastered a kind of Epiphany absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    In other words, he realized the movement track of the aura of heaven and earth under the heaven. Of course, the degree and way of absorbing aura, more importantly, he wanted to show a great and broad momentum in his body.


    Yang Yiyun understood this kind of momentum as a kind of broad-minded mentality, and then he could roar with the aura of heaven and earth, and finally achieved the way of Epiphany to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Just when he felt more and more smooth and was about to completely imitate the Epiphany absorption method, he suddenly felt that qianjue''s aura of heaven and earth had dissipated, and qianjue stopped epiphany.


    Yang Yiyun also opened his eyes and said with regret: "it''s a pity, I''m just a little bit short of mastering it completely."


    However, even so, the method of absorbing aura of epiphany that he has mastered now is at least five times faster than the usual meditation practice before.


    As soon as this method is put forward, his trip to Wudang is more valuable than anything else.


    Qianjue and Yang Yiyun opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun saw that qianjue''s eyes were shining, and the momentum of his whole body had changed greatly. Instead of being sharp, he was very quiet. If he didn''t feel it carefully, he was just like an ordinary old man.


    Just under the inspection of the spirit, Yang Yiyun knows that the true yuan in qianjue''s body has reached another height, which is very pure, comparable to the true Qi in his body, and even more pure.


    With a heart beating power.


    The cultivation has reached the innate seven levels of solid state.


    Yang Yiyun is a little nervous. I don''t know if qianjue will be in trouble after his accomplishments are improved?


    In the dark, they have already mobilized their real Qi and are ready to deal with the extreme wind at any time.


    But the next moment, Qian Jue''s eyes appeared a smile of kindness and gratitude. His legs bent slightly, and he knelt down firmly in front of Yang Yiyun. He said slowly: "disciple Qian Jue thanks Shizu for his great kindness. Today Shizu''s advice will benefit him all his life.


    Shizu is right. The road of martial arts requires obsession, but it is the obsession of seeking Tao, and the obsession should be put down, but the desire of the world should be put down. In the past, the pursuit of power to support the cultivation of martial arts has become an obstacle to my martial arts.


    I''m very lucky to be enlightened by Shizu, but I can''t repay him. I''m grateful for Shizu''s enlightenment. " Qian Jue finished, and he buckled three heads to Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun was relieved and said in secret: "brother, it''s just a forced sentence. It seems that it''s great to complete you. Hehe!"

 Chapter 385

    Since qianjue didn''t turn over his face, Yang Yiyun accepted his kowtow frankly. On the road of cultivating truth, his kindness of enlightenment is greater than heaven. If he didn''t accept qianjue''s kowtow, it would make qianjue remember and become his heart knot.


    Then Yang Yiyun said: "get up, you can have an epiphany. It''s your firm foundation and your nature. I just happen to meet it."


    It''s the truth of life to be modest. If it''s inflated, it''s bound to go wrong.


    Qianjue got up and said, "thank you, Shizu."


    He didn''t say anything, too many words of gratitude is hypocrisy, some kindness to put in the heart, rather than in the mouth.


    Yang Yiyun looked at qianjue''s broken arm. At this time, he was more or less embarrassed, but he had a clear conscience.


    Cutting off qianjue''s arm is because qianjue was so rampant that he had to do it.


    Now, after his sudden realization, his whole life has changed. This change is a calm change in his inner state of mind, a sincere repentance, a clear understanding of his own martial arts, and respect for Yang Yiyun, which makes Yang a little embarrassed.


    He said, "I have a way to recover your broken arm. Pick up your broken arm and go to the ancestral hall. I''ll help you recover."


    After that, Yang Yiyun stepped into the ancestral hall, but qianjue heard what Yang Yiyun said, but he was shocked.


    Recover the broken arm?


    Four simple words come out of Yang Yiyun''s mouth at will, but they are heard in his ears. His heart is like a deep pool of water falling down on a stone and waves.


    Recovery is equal to repair, no less than regeneration of broken arm.


    If you are in a hospital where medical science and technology have arrived, you will not be surprised if a doctor talks like this, because the broken arm can be reattached in the medical science and technology of Da.


    And here is Wudang hidden in the mountains, not a hospital, and Yang Yiyun is not a modern doctor. If he can say this, now Qian will never have the slightest doubt, and Yang Yiyun has no need to brag in front of him.


    It can only show that this young master had the means to understand the metaphysics.


    If you think about it, he can subdue the ancient warrior who is the top of the six levels at the first level. He has a magic weapon in his body and can fly faster and more steadily than him. No one knows what other means he has. It''s not impossible for him to recover his broken arm.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun is talking about recovery, not connecting with a broken arm. These are two concepts.


    Qian Jue Yu feels the mystery of this master.


    He went to pick up his broken arm and stepped into the ancestral hall, but qianjue had a kind of determination in his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun turned around and saw qianjue come in with his broken arm. He said in his heart, "qianjue, qianjue, you are cheap today. The water of life will give you a drop. It will not only restore your broken arm, but also be another creation."


    After thinking about this in his heart, he said to qianjue, "tear off your clothes." Yang Yiyun is ready to spend a drop of water.


    But qianjue said something that really impressed him.


    "Thanks for Shizu''s kindness. Qianjue''s arm breaking today is also a kind of fate. It''s also the Enlightenment of Shizu. It''s like cutting off qianjue''s desire and obsession. Since then, qianjue has a warning of arm breaking. He hopes to play a role in supervising martial arts. In fact, it doesn''t matter if one arm is broken, I believe that I will go further in the future. "


    Qianjue took the broken arm in his hand and said slowly. His tone was very calm, without the slightest waves. It seemed that he was talking about the head falling from his body, not his own arm.


    He even took the broken arm as a warning for his pursuit of martial arts.


    Yang Yiyun was appreciating his colleagues, but he couldn''t help saying, "old man qianjue? You don''t keep your broken arm to avenge me, do you


    It''s no wonder that Yang Yiyun had the opportunity to think so. After all, he had broken his arm. Today, in front of all the Wudang disciples, he cleaned up qianjue and defeated his face. If anyone was afraid that there would be resentment in his heart, there would be no estrangement.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun said this, Qian Jue''s face changed greatly, and he was flustered. He knelt down and said, "Shizu knows clearly that Qian Jue can''t bear the slightest hatred for Shizu. In his heart, there is only endless gratitude for Shizu. Qian Jue swore to heaven that he has no intention to bear hatred for Shizu. To keep his arm broken is to pursue martial arts. In the future, if Shizu is sent, Qian Jue will repay him, If there are empty words, they will be destroyed. "


    Qianjue''s oath is a poison oath, which is not heavy.


    Yang is completely relieved. He is actually waiting for Qian Jue''s words. After all, he can see that Qian Jue''s Epiphany today has gained a lot. His future road of martial arts is extraordinary. He should be careful.When qianjue finished the oath, Yang Yiyun quickly picked him up and said, "look, what are you doing? I''m just joking. You old man are boring. Just talk about it. Get up quickly." When he said this, Yang didn''t blush or kick. Even he admired himself.


    On the other side, Qian Jue was embarrassed and said, "yes, it''s Qian Jue who uses the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. Shizu, please forgive me."


    Yang Yiyun was swearing at the corner of his mouth. However, he was absolutely right. He coughed twice to cover up the past, but he said, "well, your epiphany today is not going to recover, Extraordinary people can make such feats and seek the identification of the heart of Tao. In the future, don''t forget the heart of martial arts and Tao, and your achievements are limitless. Work hard ~ "


    Thousand Jue face a joy, repeatedly thanks: "thank you Shizu auspicious words, thousand Jue will not fail Shizu teaching."


    Then he said to Yang Yiyun, "Shizu, please give qianjue a witness today."


    "Yes, you can tell me what happened." Yang Yiyun readily agreed.


    Just listen to Qian Jue: "Shizu, wait a moment." After that, he said to the door in a loud voice: "you younger martial brothers and elder martial brothers, the nephews of the congenital realm, pay off and enter the ancestral hall."


    With this cry, someone came in from six places outside the main hall. There were twenty-eight congenitally, and all of them were here. There were thousands of congenitally gifted peers and posterity. Anyway, only congenitally could enter the ancestral hall.


    Mingjue''s face was in a trance. He was the first one to come in. Then there were several congenital five layers. Three of them who were injured by Yang Yiyun had been bandaged up. Someone helped them into the hall.


    When they arrived, qianjue looked around and focused on mingjue. His eyes were a little complicated, and then he became firm again. He stepped forward to mingjue, and suddenly bowed deeply to mingjue. He said sincerely, "elder martial brother qianjue did a lot of wrong things in the past, and fought against you. Today, he is enlightened by his master, and he feels confused about what he did before, Qianjue apologizes to elder martial brother. Please forgive me. "


    He didn''t know why. His first reaction was that Qian Jue had to play some tricks. He didn''t know how to resolve it, but he was stunned on the spot.


    At this time, Qian Jue stood up and continued to say, "elder martial brother Qian Jue sincerely repented. After fighting for so many years, you and I almost destroyed Wudang because of our selfishness. I really shouldn''t. I will stay in the ancestral hall to repent later.


    You and I are all wrong. What Wudang needs is a spiritual pillar to lead the inheritance of Wudang, to carry forward the inheritance of its ancestors, and to make Wudang a stronger leader rather than a greedy leader.


    Qianjue is ashamed of the ancestors of the past dynasties and the kaipai headmasters, and also of your fellow disciples. I''d like to apologize to you. " A thousand words is another gift for everyone.


    All of us feel deeply about this. What we have said makes us all ashamed. Over the years, they have been divided into two groups, both fighting openly and secretly. On the contrary, they have fallen behind the inheritance of Wudang.


    They all saluted back in unison, calling out that they were ashamed of their ancestors.


    Qian Jue''s words made the estrangement in everyone''s heart seem to have gone away. Even Ming Jue remembered all kinds of things in the past. He thought that he and Qian Jue were still martial brothers, and they practiced martial arts together when they were children. Suddenly, he had a little insight.


    Yang Yiyun also understood that what qianjue asked him to witness was to reconcile with mingjue, or to eliminate the internal strife between the two schools of Wudang. At this time, he saw qianjue, which meant that he was the old peacemaker.


    Yang Yiyun was able to say this. He cleared his throat and said, "well, today I witness that qianjue and mingjue have written off their previous enmity and worked together to restructure Wudang and create a new glory. In the future, they should not compete with each other, but respect each other. Do you have any objection?"


    The hall was silent for a moment, but the sound that rang out immediately startled Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 386

    Hearing the thunder, all of us answered in unison: "we will abide by the instructions of our ancestors. We dare not fight with each other. We will make concerted efforts to promote Wudang in the future."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but then he was satisfied and said with a smile: "well, this time I went to Wudang, I was invited by Baishan to solve the internal strife for you Wudang. Of course, I didn''t think too much before I came here. Only after I came here did I know that I was cheated by Baishan and mingjue. You Wudang almost became my fire pit."


    At this point, Yang Yiyun looked at mingjue and said, "mingjue knows why you and qianjue are elder martial brothers, but their accomplishments are not as high as qianjue?"


    Ming Jue was named by Yang Yiyun. His face turned red, but he was also embarrassed. He quickly replied, "please give me some advice."


    "Tell me a fart. You are too thoughtful and good at calculation. As a result, the mind of martial arts is a knot in your heart. If you don''t change it in the future, sooner or later, you will have to be possessed by evil spirits. You can change it or not." Yang Yiyun is really angry at the fact that he fought with qianjue before and mingjue didn''t help him. He takes this opportunity to give the old boy a warning.


    The words let Ming never want to find a place to get in, but also to Yang Yiyun repeatedly admitted his mistakes, vowed to change in the future.


    Yang Yiyun''s mission was completed, so he said, "OK, I''ve finished my work, and it''s time to go. In the future, I hope Wudang and Yunmen disciples will be better, friendly and mutual help. Welcome to Yunmen."


    Yang Yiyun said that he was about to leave. Anyway, there was nothing to do. During the new year, he had to go back to spend the new year with his grandmother. He didn''t want to stay in Wudang. He was too tired for intrigue.


    However, at this time, qianjue suddenly said in a loud voice: "Shizu, stay, stay ~"


    Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qianjue suddenly knelt down and said in a loud voice: "Shizu, you are the inheriting disciple of the grandmaster, and also the younger martial brother of Wudang''s opening sect. Now there are no dragons in Wudang. Qianjue and Wudang''s disciples, please Shizu to lead Wudang and be the real leader of Wudang."


    In qianjue''s mind, Yang Yiyun is a person who can compare with the evil of Kunlun. If Yang Yiyun can be the leader of Wudang, Wudang will become the leading force of all major schools. It is also a matter of infinite potential for Wudang, so he asks Yang Yiyun to be the leader of Wudang.


    "Ask Shizu to lead Wudang ~" everyone knelt down.


    Yang Yiyun was really deceived.


    What happened?


    Let me be your leader of Wudang?


    Are you kidding?


    If someone else wants to be the leader of Wudang, they will agree. This is a good thing. The leader of Wudang, an ancient sect, is the leader of one party. It can be said that he has great power.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun doesn''t like to be in the limelight and play with power. He is a practitioner and knows what he should do best in his heart.


    He has been growing up and making progress under pressure. Along the way, he has been forced to make progress by the enemy. Many of the heritages in his mind have just been read some time ago, and he has no time to learn. Master Yun tianxie''s various cultivation methods are still waiting for him to practice. How can he have time to play palm teaching?


    Just one cloud gate is enough to worry him. How about a Wudang leader?


    Even cloud gate was established to better protect relatives and friends and deal with enemy forces. Otherwise, he really didn''t want to worry about it.


    Now, qianjue and mingjue, the two giants of Wudang, actually let themselves be the leader of Wudang, so he won''t do it.


    He said with a smile, looking at the Wudang people, Yang Yiyun said: "dream, I don''t mind your Wudang business."


    Yang Yiyun''s reply also made Wudang people''s eyes fall to the ground. All of them have always been one leader of the sect. It was a great thing at that time.


    Even qianjue and mingjue were stunned. They had been fighting for the position of leader of the sect for many years. Of course, they didn''t choose to be themselves, but elected a person of their own side.


    But Yang Yiyun actually said, dream~


    It seems that I am afraid to be a leader.


    It''s... It''s hard for them to figure out.


    I don''t want to teach anyone~


    One of the masters of the ancient clan was surprised. Qianjue and mingjue were too clear, but they begged Yang Yiyun, but they didn''t do it.


    Qianjue thinks that he didn''t make it clear to Shizu that the benefits of being a Wuzhang sect are obvious to him. He Ming takes a look at it and plans to take turns to raise it to Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, mingjue had the same idea as qianjue, and asked Yang Yiyun to do what kind of exhibition Wudang leader church gave Wudang.Yang Yiyun''s talent for evil doers is enough to explain everything. Let him be the leader of Wudang. Maybe Wudang will be as brilliant as any evil doer in Kunlun in the future.


    "Maybe I didn''t make it clear. If you become the leader of Wudang, only the leader of each major sect can participate in the several secret places on the earth. There are many natural resources and treasures in these secret places." Qian Jue explained to Yang Yiyun in a confused tone.


    Then mingjue nodded and said, "yes, Shizu, it''s not only good to become a leader of the sect. Only one leader of the sect can connect with the forbidden area. It''s said that there is a clue record of the other side of the world in the forbidden area, which is the place that ancient martial arts yearn for."


    Ming Jue talks, his eyes are in the light of small stars, almost drooling.


    Yang Yiyun listened to his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with the congenital theory of Tao and forbidden area?"


    Qianjuhui said: "to return to the founder Xianren Lun Dao is the key to a map held by each of the eight sects in China. Every ten years, the eight sects in charge of the church gather together. It is called Xianren Lun Dao, which is a meeting of Xianren ancient martial arts to seek a breakthrough.


    The eight map keys in the hands of the eight sects can open eight ancient relics on the earth, which are full of natural resources and treasures.


    The map keys of the past dynasties can only be inherited by one leader. The map key of Wudang was taught by the previous leader when he closed the gate. The forbidden area of Wudang was kept by the elder. Before closing the gate, he explained that if he didn''t leave the gate for ten years, he could select a new leader again, and then he could get the key from the elder.


    Ten years have passed now, so we have a fight to re elect the leader of Wudang. As for the forbidden area, there are eight Chinese sects.


    It''s the forbidden area of every sect. Only those who are born with more than six levels of ancient martial arts can enter the forbidden area to practice. It''s said that the forbidden area of every elder brother sect records clues of another world. As for whether it''s true or false, only those who enter it can know. But it''s very strange that no one who enters the forbidden area has ever come out. All the eight sects are like this. "


    When Qian Jue finished, Yang Yiyun would be interested in the innate theory of Tao and forbidden area.


    But think about it. It was impossible for him to be the leader of Wudang. If he was the leader of Wudang, he would not do such things.


    Think about it and ask: "in addition to all kinds of teaching, other people should be able to participate in it?"


    "Naturally, you can participate as long as you have an innate state, but the person in charge of the key to the map has only one person in charge of teaching." A thousand explanations.


    Yang Yiyun wants to come and attend. He wants to gain insight. As for the secret place to go, he will be thinking of a way.


    And the forbidden area of each gate, qianjue said that those who went in had never come out again. It must be a dangerous place. Let alone not go.


    He won''t do it anyway.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said, "well, I won''t do Wudang leader''s teaching. If you choose someone else, I''ll go first if I have something else to do." I''m going to leave.


    Qianjue saw that Yang Yiyun refused to go and wanted to leave. He was a little worried. He wondered if he was too worried? Shizu and other people can''t infer from common sense. It''s better to keep him for a while and do ideological work slowly.


    Take a look at the two statues in the hall. One is the grandmaster Si Kongyuan''s and the other is the leader of kaipai sect. With a movement in his heart, he quickly yelled, "grandmaster Shizu, please stay here. You can''t come here without drinking a mouthful of water. If it''s spread out, we Wudang will be stabbed at the spine. Let''s not talk about doing the leader''s work. Now that you''ve arrived at the grandmaster''s hall, How about paying homage to the grandmaster? "


    Yang Yiyun was ashamed when he heard Qian Jue''s words. When he looked back, he saw two statues. One on the left was Sikong yuan. When he inherited Sikong yuan''s jade slips, he saw the image of Sikong yuan''s spirit and recognized it at a glance.


    Just now, he was just trying to solve Qian Jue''s problem. At that time, he forgot that this is the ancestral hall of Wudang, and he didn''t look at the two statues carefully. However, Qian Jue was right about what he said. He should pay homage to them. It was so good that Sikong Yuan''s yuan nerve helped him a lot.


    You turned around and came back. However, this worship almost didn''t frighten the people in Wudang to death. Even Yang Yiyun didn''t think of the consequences of his worship of the two ancestors of Wudang.

 Chapter 387

    At the beginning, the three danfang of Sikong Yuan created huge benefits, and even propped up yunqi company. To tell the truth, the inheritance of Sikong yuan during the gas refining period helped Yang Yiyun a lot. It''s also right to worship him. Besides, Sikong yuan has turned into a white bone, and the spirit has dissipated.??


    Yang Yiyun nodded and came forward. He began to worship sikongyuan and the leader of Wudang kaipai with Wudang disciples in Dadian.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to bow to worship, but when he saw that qianjue and mingjue were all kneeling, he thought to do as the Romans do. Kneeling is regarded as a memorial ceremony to thank sikongyuan for his inheritance.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he got down on his knees, he still didn''t bow down. The two sculptures of Wudang''s founder made a "click ~" sound one after another!


    All of a sudden, everyone heard the sound. As soon as they looked up, they saw cracks in the statues of grandmaster and kaipai Zhangjiao.


    This next 1000 Jue and Ming Jue exclaimed.


    In a flash, I understood what it meant.


    There has always been a saying that kneeling to someone is unbearable, which means that the kneeling person is not an ordinary person, and the pale object is more stupid and unbearable.


    The folk saying is that life will be lost.


    But in the ancient martial arts world, it''s too much to pay attention to.


    Only those who live in great fortune, or who have a great future in their previous lives, can worship someone, and the other side can''t afford it at all.


    In the ancient martial arts world, this is a vision of the way of heaven.


    As we all know, the statue of grandmaster is a spiritual sustenance. It''s not a living person. It''s just a statue. No matter how powerful people worship, it''s OK.


    And count up the grandmaster level, that''s a real high man.


    However, at this time, it is not able to withstand a worship.


    Everyone doesn''t have to think about who this visitor is.


    Apart from Yang Yiyun, the rest of them are Wudang disciples. They often visit their grandmaster, and there is no sign of heaven. They were born today. It can only show that Yang Yiyun is a man of great fortune, or that he had a great future in his previous life. Under the heaven, the two statues of Wudang grandmaster can''t bear Yang Yiyun''s worship at all.


    Qian juelian said hastily: "master... Don''t worship, grandmaster can''t afford it. Don''t worship, don''t worship ~"


    I''m kidding. If this one knocks down, two statues of Wudang''s grandmaster will collapse and fall to pieces. When it comes out, it will become a laughing stock. The outside world will say that Wudang doesn''t even want grandmaster.


    This is a big taboo.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked. This


    He was a little embarrassed. He knelt down and broke the statue of his grandmaster. There was nothing more embarrassing.


    A group of patriarchs is the spiritual symbol of a clan, the core of which is cohesion. From their own point of view, if someone breaks the statue of yuntianxie, he will be absolutely crazy.


    Fortunately, he didn''t mean it.


    When he got up, Yang Yiyun was embarrassed and said, "well, the clay sculpture is too weak. If you look back, the white jade sculpture is better."


    Qianjue and mingjue are two kinds of Wudang disciples. When they hear Yang Yiyun''s words, their mouths are pumping. If it wasn''t for an accident, the Wudang disciples in the hall would be desperate.


    "Not strong? But there hasn''t been a crack in hundreds of years. It''s made of excellent yellow mud and glutinous rice juice. After 72 processes, it''s made into a statue. How can it not be solid? " Qianjue wails in his heart.


    Fortunately, there is only a crack. If the statue of grandmaster Yang Yiyun falls to pieces on his knees today, they are the sinners of Wudang. Maybe the old monsters in the forbidden area will know that they will kill.


    He said with a forced smile: "Shizu, it''s not too early. We''ll discuss the matter of Zhangjiao later. It''s not easy for you to come to Wudang. How about staying in Wudang for a few days?"


    Yang Yiyun just knelt down and cracked the statue of his grandmaster. He was still very guilty. Hearing qianjue''s sincere invitation, he nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll stay for a few days, cough ~"


    Qian Jue was very happy. As long as Yang Yiyun stayed, they would try to make Yang Yiyun the leader of Wudang, But it''s not safe for Yang Yiyun to stay in the ancestral hall. He quickly yelled, "Baishan, take Shizu down to have a rest, arrange the best guest room and serve Shizu attentively."


    "Well, well, I''ll arrange it." Baishan stood up and agreed. He was also very happy for Yang Yiyun to stay.


    Then he said to Yang Yiyun, "Shizu, please follow me."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to stay in the main hall to increase embarrassment, so he followed Baishan to leave.


    After walking out of the gate of the hall, Yang Yiyun vaguely heard that qianjue and mingjue in the hall were shouting, the grandmaster was in the room, and his disciples were unfilial, which made him sweat a little and quicken his pace.But he said in his heart, "my God, isn''t it really evil to kneel down and split the statue of someone''s grandmaster?"


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s roar and curse rang out in his mind: "stupid, shameful, you''ve lost your face as a teacher. Can''t you make tofu on your knees?


    Don''t mention the two statues. Even the real person has to kneel down and spit blood for him. You dare to kneel down and interrupt your dog''s leg.


    Remember for me, in this world, besides kneeling your parents, your knees will be straight for me. Use your dog''s brain to think about whether it''s OK. Now the spirit of me is in the heaven and earth pot, and the heaven and earth pot is on you. Do you have to let me worship a little mole ant in the secular world when you kneel?


    The person in this world who can afford to kneel down to my disciples of yuntianxie has not been born, and he is not qualified to be worshipped by himself. Remember, in the future, even if he is an immortal, he is not qualified to kneel down to you. "


    The immortals are not qualified???


    Yang Yiyun was very dreamy, and was cursed by the old man. At last, he was not qualified to kneel down.


    My darling, is there any immortal in this world?


    Can''t even be a fairy when I kneel down?


    "Can we not brag, old man? Isn''t it just a sacrifice? Besides, what I worship is Sikong yuan. I also benefit from the yuan nerve of others. Isn''t it a big deal? " Yang Yiyun disagrees.


    Then Yun tianxie was exposed and roared: "brag? You... You are so angry. I''ll tell you today what is the twelve robbers of Sanxian supreme in the world of cultivating truth. Listen to me, you are my close disciple of yuntianxie. Let alone the world of cultivating truth, you are... "


    At this point, yuntianxie seemed to think of something, and her voice stopped abruptly. Then she said, "forget it, it''s useless to tell you this now, In a word, you should remember that you are not allowed to kneel down in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for repairing you. Do you remember? "


    Yang Yiyun felt that when master Yun tianxie finished his last sentence, the heaven and earth pot in his left arm suddenly felt hot.


    It seems that the dead old man will use violence against himself if he says no. Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to gamble. Although he says that the dead old man is a ghost in the pot of heaven and earth, he can''t tell it by himself, but who knows if he has told the truth? Anyway, he feels that the old man''s mystery and means can''t be used up.


    If you dare to say no, Yang Yiyun thinks he will suffer a loss.


    He quickly said: "yes, don''t be angry, old man. Later, I will remember that I am the disciple of the twelve robber scattered immortals, the supreme cloud and sky evil. I will never kneel down and disgrace you."


    After that, master Yun tianxie''s cold hum rang out in his mind. Then the heat of the heaven and earth pot on his left arm disappeared, and Yang Yiyun knew that the old man was off.


    He said in secret: "my God, why does the old man care so much about a kneeling ceremony? There must be a story. "


    After knowing this for a long time, Yang Yiyun learned the reason why the old man was angry with himself for kneeling down.


    Anyway, today the old man is more angry than ever. Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to provoke him any more.


    After the hundred mountains, I walked along a narrow path to the hillside. All the way, it was classical architecture. I don''t know what age it was. Anyway, it was full of vicissitudes.


    When passing a small square, Yang Yi heard a group of children''s shouts.


    "Hit him, hit him..."


    Yang Yiyun was attracted by the noisy children. When he saw the brick, seven or eight children at the age of * * were beating a child in the square. But what made Yang Yiyun feel interesting was that the child who had been beaten didn''t say a word. He was bleeding from the nose, but he didn''t cry or cry. Instead, he tried his best to avoid the key points and seize the opportunity, From time to time will also a hand, but often a punch or a foot down an opponent.


    "A little interesting child ~" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    At this time, Baishan had already said in a voice: "you bastards are bullying Xiaolei again?"

 Chapter 388

    Seven or eight children beat one, were yelled by Bai Shan and fled.


    Only the one who was beaten didn''t move on the ground. Maybe he was beaten too hard to get up.


    Yang Yiyun asked Bai Shan, "are these children also Wudang disciples?"


    "Tell Shizu that these children are all orphans. Zongmen actually adopt some children from secular orphanages every year. On the one hand, they do good deeds. On the other hand, they inject fresh blood into zongmen. Of course, some of them are picked up.


    The beaten child is called Yuan Xiaolei, who was picked up by his master Fengzi down the mountain. At that time, it was said that it was the night of lightning and thunder. The child was abandoned in the garbage can in the alley, and was picked up to raise him when he heard the cry.


    When Xiaolei was found, there was a note on his body saying that his child had a congenital disease, and that his parents might be unable to support and treat the abandoned child. That''s what the note said, with the signature of yuan and two thousand yuan. Because he picked it up on the night of thunder and lightning, he was named yuan Xiaolei.


    The child''s congenital disease has not recovered in Wudang. Basically, he is the same as a normal person. He is born with a strange personality. He is not sociable with other children. His body is also very weak because of his disease. He is often bullied by other children, but he never cries or complains.


    In fact, Xiaolei is very intelligent. He has read many secret books of Wudang in three years. He has the ability to never forget them. Unfortunately, he is too weak to practice martial arts. "


    After Bai Shan explained, he went over and lifted yuan Xiaolei from the ground and said, "is Xiaolei OK?"


    "Thank you, martial uncle. It doesn''t matter." Yuan Xiaolei is very calm and doesn''t look like a nine-year-old at all.


    It gives Yang Yiyun a feeling, but also feels that the child is like an old man, because he speaks peacefully and steadily.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Lei. This is the younger martial brother of the leader of Wudang open sect. You''ll call the grand master when you see him. Do you understand?" Baishan introduces Yang Yiyun to Yuan Xiaolei.


    After Bai Shan''s speech, Yuan Xiaolei knelt down to pay homage to Yang Yiyun.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the child used the most standard ancient rites. I''m afraid some old people in Wudang didn''t have the standard of his rites.


    Yang Yiyun has a strong interest in Yuan Xiaolei. With a wave of his hand, his genuine Qi comes out. He helps yuan Xiaolei to get angry and checks his body by the way.


    Then Yang Yiyun found that there was a hidden danger in the child''s body. The blood supply of the heart was much slower than that of ordinary people, and the meridians were very small and fragile. This was the cause of the disease.


    After lifting him up, he asked with a smile, "Xiao Lei, who taught you this set of ancient rites?"


    "It''s my master chenfengzi who taught me to report to the grand master. It''s also what I read in books. It''s recorded in Wudang rites and music ceremony." Yuan Xiaolei bows to answer without hesitation. He looks like a little adult, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he is different.


    "So you are familiar with the etiquette of Wudang sect?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    At this time, Baishan rushed to answer: "Shizu is not only physically weak, but also has no brain melon seeds. He can recite all kinds of Wudang classics. In terms of etiquette and annual sacrifice, some elders will ask him for details that they forget."


    Baishan can see that master Yang Yiyun is interested in Xiaolei. If you think about his alchemy, maybe some pills can cure Xiaolei''s congenital disease, which will be a good thing for the child.


    "When I say Baishan, can you stop me and talk to my children?" Yang Yiyun is very dissatisfied with Bai Shan''s interruption. He sees that Yuan Xiaolei is not an ordinary child and wants to get to know him by chatting with him, but Bai Shan''s voice makes Yang feel very loud.


    "Yes, I won''t interrupt. Don''t blame Shizu." Baishan is embarrassed. He knows that Yang Yiyun may still be angry. He didn''t tell the real situation of Wudang at the beginning.


    After Wu Xian became a Taoist, Yang Yiyun asked him how many inborn talents Wudang had. At that time, Bai Shan didn''t tell the truth. He was afraid that Yang Yiyun would not come to Wudang. As a result, today there are 28 inborn ancient martial artists, which makes him very dissatisfied?


    After staring at the hundred mountains, Yang Yiyun looked at Yuan Xiaolei again and said with a smile, "Xiaolei, I''ll stay in Wudang for a few days. I don''t know much about some etiquette of the ancient clan. Would you like to tell me about it?" Yang Yiyun also really wants to know about the etiquette of these ancient sects, so as to avoid humiliation when he goes out in the future.


    At a time when he gave yuan Xiaolei a physical examination, Yang Yiyun was surprised that although yuan Xiaolei''s physical fitness was average, the child''s mental strength was very strong, three times stronger than that of his peers.


    There are thousands of people in Wudang. They ask him to be the real leader of Wudang. But they are blind. They don''t see a genius hiding in Wudang.


    If he could, Yang Yiyun would help yuan Xiaolei, repay Sikong yuan''s inheritance, and solve Wudang''s problem of inheritor.No matter he is strong in character or spirit, if he can be cured, he will be taught yuan''s nerve and give him some advice. With Yuan Xiaolei''s calm character, he will grow up in the future and manage a clan without any problem. He can be regarded as a successor for Si Kongyuan.


    In Yang Yiyun''s view, the key point of Sikong yuan''s inheritance is not Dan medicine, but yuan nerve.


    The cultivation of Taoism stresses cause and effect, or the cycle of heaven. The inheritance of sikongyuan received favor on that day. This is because I met yuan Xiaolei, a little Taoist of Wudang today. This is the result. It is a cycle of cause and effect to teach yuan Xiaolei the knowledge of Yuan nerve and alchemy, which also eliminates the cause and effect in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    In the future, he will not be thinking about receiving the favor of Sikong yuan. For his path of cultivation, he will be more open-minded in the future. Of course, Yang Yiyun will have to observe the child before making a decision, because he knows what Yuan Yuan nerve means and can''t teach it freely.


    Yang Yiyun has his own master, Yun tianxie. He can''t go to visit sikongyuan, so it''s a complete thing to return the inheritance of sikongyuan to his disciples.


    When he thought about this, Yuan Xiaolei enunciated clearly: "report back to the grand master, I need to go back to ask my master to give you a reply, and ask the grand master to understand."


    "Oh, you little wood, what else can you ask for? Please promise quickly. Your grand master thinks highly of you, which is a good thing for you..."


    "Hum ~"


    Baishan words did not finish, was Yang Yiyun cold hum, hard stare.


    Then Baishan''s voice stopped abruptly. He forgot that Yang Yiyun had just warned him not to interfere, but Baishan couldn''t help it, because he knew that Yang Yiyun valued yuan Xiaolei. If yuan Xiaolei could join Yang Yiyun, my dear, this would be a great event of Wudang.


    But yuan Xiaolei is usually very clever. He lost his chain at the critical moment today. He went to ask his master. His master is a "celebrity" in Wudang. What can he teach? Besides, Yuan Xiaolei was born weak and could not practice martial arts, but Baishan knew that Yang Yiyun must have a way to let yuan Xiaolei practice martial arts, so he was worried.


    However, according to Yang Yiyun, the more he appreciates the child, the less unhappy he is. Yuan Xiaolei has his own master. He goes to ask his master before he does something. This is a model of respecting his teacher and respecting his way.


    "Well, Xiao Lei, please ask your master. I''ll just wait." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    At this time, Baishan on one side ran, and said, "chenfengzi lives in sunset peak. I''ll go to find him."


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised, but then he shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I finally got it right."


    After watching Baishan leave, Yang Yiyun and Yuan Xiaolei continue to chat: "Xiaolei, they broke your nose just now. Why don''t you cry and ask your master to clean them up? Doesn''t it hurt? "


    Yang Yiyun asked questions from a child''s point of view.


    But yuan Xiaolei''s answer is that he can no longer treat him as a child.


    "What''s the use of crying? They won''t stop fighting. If I cry or complain to my master, they will beat me harder next time. My master and I don''t look up to anyone in Wudang. Even if I find my master, it''s no use.


    When I hit my kids just now, their masters were all born with ancient martial arts, but my master was the laughingstock of Wudang. He was the same generation as master qianjue and master mingjue, but his cultivation was very different. Master mingjue was called the second master of Wudang, master qianjue was the first master of Wudang, but my master was the top of nine levels of dark strength, He is often ridiculed by his peers. Well, it''s not a good thing anyway.


    I have a congenital disease. I can''t practice martial arts, and I''m also called Wudang trash. In the world of ancient martial arts, I can''t do martial arts without strength, and it''s normal to be beaten. I think it makes sense. "


    After Yuan Xiaolei finished, Yang Yiyun was shocked. If he hadn''t seen with his own eyes that he was a nine year old child, Yang Yiyun really thought he would be an old monster.


    This special view of things is too transparent, straight to the essence.


    Is this an old monster or a child?

 Chapter 389

    "How old are you, Xiao Lei?" Although Baishan just said that Yuan Xiaolei was nine years old, Yang Yiyun still couldn''t help asking.


    I can''t help it. The child doesn''t speak like nine years old. Even at the age of 19, he may not be able to say such a thing.


    "I''m nine and a half years old." Yuan Xiaolei answered calmly.


    Yang Yiyun was really impressed this time. He suddenly remembered that there was a record of reincarnation in Xiuzhen classics.


    "Is this little guy immortal Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    Then he called at the bottom of his heart to master Yun tianxie and asked, "don''t you see if this child is reincarnated?"


    "No The voice of cloud sky evil simply answers.


    "It''s not the reincarnation of Di Xian, but he was only nine years old, so he spoke and thought so clearly and thoroughly? What''s more, his mental strength is at least three times stronger than that of an ordinary child. How do you explain that? " Yang Yiyun asked the master from the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s so strange? The world is so far away. You can imagine that there are many people in the world of Xiuzhen who have achieved the golden elixir. The child in front of you is really special in your world. If you go to Xiuzhen, you may have a good future.


    As for the reincarnation of Di Xian, he can be enlightened at the age of 369, and he can start the things of the past and the present. If it is di Xian, can he still be haunted by disease? Can physical fitness be so weak?


    But this child has a strong spirit, and can also be called a genius. How? You want to dig a corner? " Master Yun tianxie asked directly.


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun coughed awkwardly when his master saw through his mind, but he thought that the corner could not be dug, because he thought that Yuan Xiaolei''s stay in Wudang would be the best ending if he wanted to return his boss Kong Yuan''s inheritance.


    "Dead boss, am I that kind of person?" Yang retorted.


    "Ha ha ~" cloud sky evil cold hum a, no longer speak.


    Yang Yiyun was despised by his master for a while, which was a bit like the impulse to use rude language.


    At this time, two figures in the distance came quickly.


    It was Baishan and an old Taoist with a pretty face who suddenly saw Yang Yiyun and thought he was the brother of Jiuxian old man.


    Because the old Taoist who came behind Baishan was dressed like the old man Jiuxian he met for the first time.


    There are only four words to sum up - dirty and untidy.


    Cultivation is at the top of the nine levels of dark strength.


    You don''t have to ask. You know it''s yuan Xiaolei''s master, Chen Fengzi.


    In Yuan Xiaolei''s opinion, his master Chen Fengzi is the same generation as Qian Jue and Ming Jue. However, the former has six or seven levels of innate cultivation, while Chen Fengzi is the peak of nine levels of hidden strength, which is not even congenital.


    No wonder when Yuan Xiaolei said master, he was a laughing stock in Wudang.


    This kind of cultivation is really bad.


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun swept over with his spiritual knowledge and examined the cultivation of Chen Fengzi. His eyes suddenly brightened and he said in secret, "a pair of interesting teachers and apprentices! The apprentices are not like people of the same age. There is something in the master''s body."


    In Yang Yiyun''s spiritual observation, he found that the real yuan stored in the body of chenfengzi was so huge that it was almost the same as the ancient warrior with six layers.


    What''s the storage capacity?


    The most important thing is that his body is comparable to the storage capacity of the sixth layer of the true yuan. It''s a miracle that he didn''t burst his body.


    That''s why Yang Yiyun said that this pair of teachers and apprentices are interesting.


    There is a basic rule for both the cultivation of truth and the cultivation of martial arts. The carrier of the body''s absorption of Qi or yuan has its own size. This is the law of iron.


    Just like Yang Yiyun in the period of gas refining, the amount of real Qi stored in his body was a small bowl. Now when he reached the foundation period, he was upgraded to a bucket. The premise of a breakthrough in realm is to expand the carrier of real Qi, which naturally leads to a breakthrough in cultivation.


    But now, the situation in the body of the dust laden son has broken this law.


    If he is to make a breakthrough now, Yang Yiyun believes that he can ascend to the sky step by step and make at least five achievements.


    Even the sixth floor is not impossible.


    Is that how he did it?


    Yang Yiyun is very curious about the huge aura that can be stored in the body of chenfengzi, but it will be blasted to death.


    There is no doubt that such a huge aura in the body, if used in combat, will be invincible in the same realm, without him, only the huge Qi can kill the opponent.


    In one case, Yang Yiyun believes that if he can master more ways to store real Qi, his flying time will be greatly prolonged. Flying against the wind depends on the huge support of real Qi. Now his real Qi can only support flying for 10 minutes, and the real Qi in his body will be exhausted.If there is a unique way to store real Qi in the body, wouldn''t it mean that the flight time can be prolonged?


    That''s a big advantage.


    When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun''s eyes began to glow green. In his heart, he had regarded the dust laden son as a cow. Which is the waste of Yuan Xiaolei''s mouth? It''s a bull man.


    When Yang Yiyun''s mind was full of fantasy, Bai Shan came forward and said, "Shizu, this is yuan Xiaolei''s master chenfengzi."


    "Dust laden son, meet Shizu." Yang Yiyun was almost suffocated by a mouthful of wine.


    "Don''t be so polite, Taoist priest. I don''t know if I can solve the problem." Yang Yiyun, in order to get the method of storing real Qi from the dust laden mouth, also put it together and asked him with a pungent taste of wine.


    It''s just the second old wine fairy. The wine smell is the same as the dress.


    "Ouch ~" Chen Fengzi said with a big hand: "Shizu, don''t worry, my disciple Xiaolei is following Shizu these days. If Shizu doesn''t dislike me, he can accept Xiaolei as an apprentice. Anyway, he is better than me, ouch ~"


    After that, the dust is going to vomit.


    Although he can speak clearly, the mini look in his eyes is to know that it is already the edge of the fragment.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had misunderstood when he listened to Chen Fengzi. He quickly said, "no, I don''t mean to rob your apprentice. Let Xiaolei talk to the child and have a chat. I''ll talk about it later. What I want to ask is, Taoist priest, what''s the matter with the huge pure yuan in your body? Or how is it done? "


    When Yang Yiyun asked for the last sentence, Chen Fengzi''s face sank, and he seemed to be sober. Because of his internal condition, he was regarded as a laughing stock by the whole Wudang, and he also abandoned himself. For this reason, he had a good cultivation.


    People of the same generation are all born, and at least they are born with three layers, and he is stuck, stuck a Jia Zi!


    So over the years, his temperament has changed greatly and he has abandoned himself. Whenever someone says something about his internal condition, he will definitely turn over.


    When Yang Yiyun came to Wudang today, he hid in the mountains to drink and didn''t attend. He didn''t know Yang Yiyun''s means and was not afraid. Although on the way to Wudang, Baishan said that Yang Yiyun was the younger martial brother of kaipai sect and the ancestor of Wudang, he didn''t necessarily work for the dust laden son whose temperament changed greatly.


    Mentioning this stubble is a joke for Chen Fengzi to expose his scar.


    Suddenly gloomy way: "master this is in joke old way?"


    Yang Yiyun is a little confused. What''s the situation? What do I laugh at you for?


    Baishan responded and quickly gathered in Yang Yiyun''s ear to explain the situation of chenfengzi. He was afraid that Yang Yiyun might be angry or that Yang Yiyun might stimulate chenfengzi. Don''t fight.


    After listening to the story of Bai Shan, Yang Yiyun suddenly realized that he was looking at the dusty son with a strange face.


    In Bai Shan''s story, Chen Fengzi was also a gifted Wudang genius when he was young, even better than qianjue and mingjue. He was hailed as a genius of Wudang for a hundred years.


    Therefore, chenfengzi is extremely proud. In other words, he has become inflated. He has to imitate his ancestors and develop his own skills.


    At that time, many people believed it, because there were too many halos on the dust carrier~


    What happened?


    At first, when he was in the dark, he transformed the internal force into real yuan, which stirred Wudang. But later, his cultivation was always fixed at this step.


    I don''t know how he practiced. He stored all the true yuan in his body. More and more, but he didn''t explode and die. Later, his cultivation stopped. This stop was a whole family.


    Chen Fengzi has changed from Wudang genius to Wudang joke.


    One by one, his peers have achieved the innate state, but there is no sign of a breakthrough in his state. On the contrary, more and more true elements are accumulated in his body. In the end, Chen Fengzi finally gives up. All day long, he is drinking to relieve his worries.


    Yang Yiyun has seen the situation in the body of chenfengzi. In fact, he always says that he can solve it easily and let chenfengzi break through.


    But the premise is that he should know how to store the real yuan, which is what Yang Yiyun is interested in.


    If you think about it, you can understand the gap between genius and waste. No one can bear it. It''s not surprising that he abandoned himself.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not laughing at you. I just want to know how you stored Zhenyuan in your body, but it didn''t explode and die. As long as you tell me, I can let you break through your accomplishments and ascend to the sky today."

 Chapter 390

    Yang Yiyun''s expression is very forced when he speaks. He thought that when Chen Fengzi heard his words, he would show his excitement, and then he wanted to break through.


    Who knows dust cover son a face indifference way: "this joke can not be funny at all."


    In the eyes of Chen Fengzi, Yang Yiyun is just talking nonsense. He has been to the forbidden area for treatment of his internal conditions, and there is no way. Now Yang Yiyun, a little congenital, says that he has a way?


    What''s so special about it? The more angry he was, the more angry he was.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun almost didn''t choke.


    I''m not kidding.


    It''s obvious that the dust laden son doesn''t seem to believe it.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had to let Chen Fengzi believe it first. As for how to let Chen Fengzi believe it, there was only one way to tell him what was wrong in his body.


    Looking at Chen Fengzi''s gloomy face, Yang Yiyun is going to tell him about it. Otherwise, he is really afraid of the old Taoist priest. He is not afraid of those who abandon themselves and break the pot. Other Wudang disciples respect themselves, so they may not buy it.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was about to begin to speak, the dust laden son had already roared: "I respect you, Lao Dao will call you Shizu, but you can open my brush. Do you believe Lao Dao died to show you?"


    Yang Yiyun was almost elated. The old man''s words were like touching porcelain.


    Do you want to die for me?


    You want to die?


    One side of Baishan can''t help but export. He has a headache for chenfengzi. In fact, the whole Wudang people have a headache for him.


    Abandon oneself, roar dust to seal son to see who dislike who, on the face thousand Jue and bright Jue two have been him.


    In addition, qianjue and mingjue, the two great men of Wudang, have given strict orders that their disciples are not allowed to fight against chenfengzi, so they should be patient.


    One of the reasons for this is that Chen Fengzi is a peer of Qian Jue and Ming Jue. Although he is not under the same master, his master is the same master.


    The second reason is that Chen Fengzi has a great master, and he is also the only one who can keep in touch with the outside world.


    After entering the forbidden area of Wudang, no one has ever come out. Only the elder who guards the forbidden area can contact the outside world. That is to say, the elder who guards the forbidden area does not enter the real forbidden area, but guards the gate of the forbidden area.


    So no one dare to provoke the dust of self abandonment, because others are hard behind the scenes.


    It''s basically talking behind the scenes about Chen Fengzi and Yuan Xiaolei.


    As we all understand, as time goes by, Chen Fengzi becomes a hob meat, and no one dares to provoke him openly.


    However, today''s target is Yang Yiyun. Baishan doesn''t want to make Yang Yiyun angry and be slapped to death.


    He quickly said to chenfengzi, "Uncle CHENFENG, Shizu is kind-hearted. How can you talk?"


    "Go, you are not a good thing. Your master mingjue is a scheming bitch, and you are not a good thing." After the dust covered child table, the six relatives did not recognize it, so they scolded Bai Shan first.


    Bai Shanqi''s beard is up. If he is not in the dust, he wants to beat the old man to death.


    Yang Yiyun almost laughed. In fact, he was not angry. He could see that Chen Fengzi really lost his pursuit of cultivating life. That''s why he did it.


    "It''s time to broaden our horizons for the dust laden old road," Yang Yiyun said in his heart.


    Seeing the posture of Baishan and chenfengzi, Yang Yiyun coughed two times and looked at chenfengzi and said, "it''s good for chenfengzi to put up his ears. You can''t break through because there are seven channels blocked in his body. If you get through the same seven channels, you can break through to the congenital in minutes, and then soar to the sky."


    "Nonsense, I know how many meridians are in my body. How can I get blocked?" The dust cover son stares at to say.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I know you will say that. I''m talking about seven hidden veins. The human body is a treasure house. How much do you know about that insight? Do you feel dull pain in your stomach, back, Lingtai and other seven places at midnight every seven days, which is not fatal but very painful? "


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fengzi was shocked all over, and his face finally changed. Yang Yiyun said Quan Zhong, since his cultivation was stagnant, there were seven places in his body every seven days after midnight, which made him miserable.


    Seeing the great change of Chen Fengzi''s face, Yang Yiyun knew that he was right, and his smile became stronger and stronger. Naturally, he was not talking nonsense.


    The medical classics taught by master are aimed at the cultivation of truth. Before, he used his spiritual knowledge to see the situation in the body of chenfengzi. He knew that there were seven invisible meridians in his body. These meridians did not understand the cultivation of truth, and no one could know. It happened that Yang Yiyun knew these invisible meridians hidden in the human body.Many people can''t open several invisible meridians in their whole life. Yang Yiyun thought that the reason why Chen Fengzi could store real Qi and didn''t explode was that he opened seven invisible meridians in his cultivation by mistake. But he didn''t know the hidden meridians, so he didn''t have smooth communication at all, which led to the real reason why his cultivation stagnated.


    "What Shizu... Said... Did he really..." Chen Fengzi''s physical condition, which was described by Yang Yiyun, has unknowingly changed the name of Yang Yiyun, from boy to Shizu.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you can not believe that I can solve the situation in your body and let you step into the sky every minute ~"


    Chen Fengzi saw full confidence in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. He felt that Yang Yiyun didn''t deceive himself, let alone brush himself. Maybe he really had a way?


    When he thought of this, Chen Fengzi trembled all over his body. He had abandoned himself for sixty years. He had thought about everything these years, but he couldn''t break through it at all. The more he practiced, the bigger the real yuan stored in his body would be. He was afraid that one day he would explode and die, so he simply stopped practicing.


    Just when Chen Fengzi was dubious, Yuan Xiaolei, who was standing on one side, suddenly said, "master, you believe in Tai Shizu. I can feel that the spirit of Tai Shizu is very strong, like a mountain and a sea."


    A sentence from his apprentice yuan Xiaolei made Chen Fengzi tremble again. He knew very well what the apprentice was like. He knew that Yuan Xiaolei was born with a different mental power from ordinary people. The child was limited by congenital diseases and could not practice martial arts. Otherwise, his achievement would be Wudang. One day, he read the ten thousand volumes of Wudang books and knew something that no one knew, More able to see things that others can''t see.


    Now that his apprentice yuan Xiaolei has said so, Yang Yiyun really has a way to let himself enter the congenital world.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fengzi''s face flushed, his body trembled and he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Yang Yiyun and said, "please teach me, as long as I can break through, Chen Fengzi is willing to be an ox and a horse to repay him."


    "I don''t want you to be an ox or a horse, as long as you tell me how you can store real yuan in your body without exploding, and then I will help you step into the congenital world." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    For him, to help Chen Fengzi get through the seven hidden veins is a small effort, but he can get a way from Chen Fengzi to store real yuan in his body, so as to prolong his flying time. This is a good deal.


    "Is it that simple?" he asked


    "It''s that simple." Yang Yiyun grinned.


    "Well, in fact, this secret is not a secret in Wudang. Many people know it, but no one dares to try it because they are afraid of problems in cultivation. After all, it''s too dangerous. After I said that, Shizu went to March and April to avoid mistakes in cultivation." At the moment, Chen Fengzi spoke very clearly, reminding Yang Yiyun that his eyes were shining.


    This made Yang Yiyun suspect that this old Taoist was pretending to be drunk, or that he didn''t want to wake up from the state of being drunk at all, thus adding to his depression.


    But now, the distress that had tormented him had a turning point, and he would not be intoxicated.


    "Just tell me the truth. I have my own discretion." Yang Yiyun said.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. It''s to run Zhenyuan at the key orifices in the body, but it''s necessary to reverse the skill. With some details, Zhenyuan can be stored in the key orifices..." Chen Fengzi explained it to Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang Yiyun is listening straight cold sweat, reverse the skill? But also in the human body key hole place reversal?


    Does it make any difference?


    No wonder no one in Wudang tries this kind of self-cultivation. Only when someone is brave or has water in his head can he try it, or he is crazy.


    There is no doubt that the dust laden man is such a madman.

 Chapter 391

    After listening to the words of the dust laden man, Yang Yiyun has a saying in his mind that genius is equal to madman, and madman is often a genius.


    It can only be said that a dusty man is a madman and a full genius.


    Dare to reverse the skill at the key orifices, this courage alone is not what ordinary people can do.


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised after hearing this. Can NIMA egg store true Qi by reversing the key orifices and acupoints?


    How does this sound like suicide?


    But the living example of Chen Fengzi is in front of us. He shouldn''t have to cheat himself, right?


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said, "do you mind if I check your body?" Yang Yiyun is not at ease, or check to rest assured, how to listen to the method of dust son, how to think is not reliable.


    "Shizu, just look at it, but I''m not lying. It takes a lot of courage to do this. If you fail, you''ll die. So many people won''t try it. It turns out that it''s useless. On the contrary, it hurts themselves." The dust cover son is a little depressed to say.


    Yang Yiyun was not polite either. He immediately used Qi to check in the body of chenfengzi.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t eat the real Qi in the body of chenfengzi. Sure enough, the real yuan stored in the body of chenfengzi was on several key orifices. He didn''t lie.


    In the body of chenfengzi, Yang Yiyun also found seven hidden veins in his body, which were all opened up on seven key orifices, that is to say, each orifices has a hidden vein.


    According to the records of Xiuzhen medical classics, there are nine great hidden veins in the human body. I don''t know what the effect will be if all the nine hidden veins are turned on. Yang Yiyun himself doesn''t know this. He only saw nine hidden veins from the classics. From the perspective of medical skills, they are used to treat diseases.


    But I don''t know what effect hidden pulse has on cultivation.


    Today, if we don''t see the dust laden son, who can know that the key orifices can store the true yuan and open up the hidden pulse, there must be a connection between the two, which is for sure.


    As he said to Chen Fengzi, the human body is a treasure house. The existence of hidden pulse must have a great effect on cultivation, but I don''t know what kind of effect it will have.


    Maybe it''s not just the function of storing the real yuan of the dust sealed Zi Xian, it''s a major breakthrough and Realization in the cultivation.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun asked master Yuntian''s heresy: "come out, old man."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ve seen Yin pulse cultivation as a teacher in the cultivation world before. It''s true that some people have unique effects on strength and so on after cultivation, but the side effects are the same. There is no real direction for this road, No one knows what it looks like in the end.


    As for the key orifices and acupoints reversal skill, it has been recorded, but the risk coefficient is too high. I don''t recommend you to try it. This method is opportunistic. It''s true that it''s a great advantage to store more real Qi in the body, but who doesn''t know what will happen in the future, you''d better not mess with it. "


    It is obvious that yuntianxie has already known the situation of chenfengzi and Yang Yiyun''s idea, and warned him.


    Yang Yiyun is right when he thinks about it. Xiuzhen is against heaven, full of variables, and it is universally acknowledged that reversion is a taboo.


    However, over the years, such methods as chenfengzi have not been fatal. They are just stuck in the realm of cultivation, which means that this road is feasible in a short time.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun seems to be a great achievement now. If you want to practice or not, write it down first. In case of danger in the future, you can use it for emergency.


    Then Yang Yiyun and Chen Fengzi discussed some details, recorded every detail in his heart, and prepared to keep it for later study.


    After the exchange, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "well, it''s time for me to fulfill my promise and help you break through into the congenital world. The process may be very painful. You should be prepared. You can''t give up halfway. If you give up, you will lose all your previous achievements. If you give up, your accomplishments will fall back. If you give up, you will be in danger of falling. Can you consider it?"


    The dust laden son didn''t even think about it and said, "please come here. If you can''t make a breakthrough, I''m no different from dead. Even if something happens, I''ll never blame Shizu." The determination on his face is also true for him. From genius to waste material, only he knows the loss and depression of these years.


    Let alone suffer a little pain, it will cost him half his life. As long as he can break through, he is willing to.


    Yang Yiyun heard that even if he died, it had nothing to do with him. This made Yang Yiyun suddenly think that he was in Wudang now, and chenfengzi was also a senior person in Wudang. In the words of Baishan, chenfengzi had a coworker''s father stationed in the forbidden area of Wudang.


    If he had a mistake, would Wudang hate him? Will the master of chenfengzi settle with himself?


    It''s better to make it clear, so as not to do bad things with good intentions. It''s really risky to get through the hidden pulse. In case Chen Fengzi can''t hold on and hang up when he comes, isn''t it his own fault?Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said to Baishan, "Baishan asked qianjue and mingjue to give me a certificate. I was kind-hearted to help chenfengzi break through, but the process was very painful. If he can''t stick to it, he will be willing to have an accident at that time. I can''t blame him."


    After that, Yang Yiyun also said to chenfengzi, "Taoist priest chenfengzi, can you agree with me about ugliness?"


    "Shizu''s consideration is comprehensive. Let Baishan invite qianjue and mingjue to be witnesses. Otherwise, I''m afraid my master will misunderstand Shizu." Chen Fengzi naturally understands Yang Yiyun''s idea.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Baishan agreed to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, qianjue and mingjue flew in, followed by a group of Wudang congenitally. They heard that Yang Yiyun had a way to break through the dust, but it was dangerous. They needed to be a witness.


    This time, everyone is mixed up. Chenfengzi himself is a famous person in Wudang, and there is a father who is a resident teacher. His mistake is not a small matter. In case any resident in the forbidden area is angry, it''s not a joke.


    When they arrived, Chen Fengzi repeated what he had said before in front of everyone, saying that if he had any mistakes, he would have nothing to do with Yang Yiyun.


    Qian Jue looked at Chen Fengzi and asked, "can you think about it, younger martial brother Chen Fengzi?"


    "Yes, it''s a matter of life and family. Younger martial brother, don''t be reckless." Ming Jue agreed.


    After that, other people also opened their mouths one by one to let the dust cover the children.


    When Chen Fengzi heard what you said, he laughed at himself and said, "you don''t have to say that Chen Fengzi''s mind has been decided. The success or failure depends on heaven''s will. I was a genius of Wudang at that time. After I had a problem in my cultivation, although you didn''t laugh at me in my face, everyone knows that I''m a waste of Wudang now. Instead of this, I''d better seize the opportunity given by Shizu, If you succeed, you will soar to the sky. If you fail, you will disappear. "


    Everyone heard the determination in the voice of Chen Fengzi, and they all stopped talking.


    Now everyone is concerned about Yang Yiyun.


    What can he do to break through the dust? There is no way for Yang Yiyun to settle down in the forbidden area?


    If so, Yang Yiyun''s means would be terrible.


    Everyone in Wudang thought.


    Then dust laden said to Yang Yiyun, "Shizu, let''s start."


    "Good ~" since Chen Fengzi has made up his mind and told Qian Jue and others, Yang Yiyun has no burden in his heart.


    He''s sure of it, but he''s afraid that he won''t be able to hold on and fall short.


    The seven hidden veins in chenfengzi''s body are blocked by the accumulated truth. This is relatively easy, but the difficulty is to connect the seven hidden veins in his body, which is not the pain that ordinary people can bear.


    Find an excuse to leave for a while, took out the silver needle from the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun returned, and then began to dust the seven hidden veins in the body.


    The seven hidden veins need Qi root and silver needle to consolidate the root and cultivate the stability of yuan. Yang Yiyun used the true Qi to tie the silver needle on the seven key orifices of chenfengzi.


    This means that the dust has reversed the skill at the key orifices. Otherwise, I dare not put the needle.


    Then Yang Yiyun put his palms on his orifices to dissolve the blocked meridians.


    This is not difficult for Yang Yiyun.


    After a few minutes, all the seven meridians were smooth. Then Yang Yiyun solemnly said to his face, "dusty Taoist priest, you can hold on. We''re starting."


    This is the most dangerous step to open up the channel between the seven hidden veins. Whether the dust laden son can break through and whether Yang Yiyun can create a myth is this step.


    Everyone in the field held their breath.


    When Chen Fengzi nodded, Yang Yiyun pointed with both hands, and suddenly used the real Qi and powerful spiritual strength to point on his two orifices. At the same time, he had to use the real Qi to impact each other on the two orifices and the real Qi between the two hidden veins.


    Then the dust laden son gave a Scream: "ah ~" instantly, sweat rolled down his forehead.

 Chapter 392

    The scream of Chen Fengzi resounds throughout the square, but Yang Yiyun says in his ear: "continue to operate your skills. Don''t stop. This is the beginning. If you persist in the past, you are born. If you can''t persist in the past, even if you survive, you are still the laughing stock of Wudang."


    This sentence is more effective than anything. The scream of the dust enveloped son stopped. Although the cold sweat on the forehead was pouring, the internal skill movement did not stop at all.


    He knew that Yang Yiyun was right. He couldn''t bear the pain. He was still the laughing stock of Wudang. He didn''t want to go on like this. He either insisted on the past life or gave up death.


    Between the two, he definitely chose the former.


    At a certain moment, there was a dull rumble inside the dust laden son, and he trembled all over.


    However, Yang Yiyun began to laugh. The first channel was opened, and then he started the second one again


    Third... Fifth


    Chen Fengzi didn''t scream, but he spent his time in the murmur. His mouth was bleeding and he bit his lips.


    He stuck to the sixth one.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun felt that he was supporting with perseverance, and his clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    "There''s the last one. You have to hold on, or you''ll be in trouble. If you succeed, you''ll be able to make a forced crime in front of so many people." Yang Yiyun said in his heart, raised his hands again and pointed on the last meridian.


    "Poof."


    A pool of blood was spit out from his mouth, and inside was a mouthful of broken teeth. On the scope of his willpower injury, he crushed his teeth abruptly.


    The body is also on the verge of collapse at this moment.


    When Yang Yiyun saw that the situation was not good, he made a sudden effort to stimulate him.


    "Boom boom..."


    At the moment, there was a series of sounds in the body of the dust laden son.


    "Well, conservative mind, impact level, congenital will become." Yang Yiyun is afraid that Chen Fengzi will fall down at the last moment. He uses a powerful blow to get through his last Yin pulse. He speaks in his ear to encourage him. At the same time, he puts his palm on his back. A steady stream of Qi enters Chen Fengzi''s body to help him hit the barrier.


    At the last moment, he felt that he couldn''t hold on to going to sleep and gave up. When he heard Yang Yiyun''s voice, he felt the pain in his body disappear completely. Powerful Zhenyuan entered his body, and then came a warm current.


    At this time, Chen Fengzi bit the tip of his tongue, forced to refresh himself, and immediately began to practice.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally felt relieved, slowly took back his hands and stood aside. He pulled back the willpower of chenfengzi. It was up to him to succeed in the next few layers. No one else could help him.


    At the moment when Yang Yiyun stepped back, the dust laden son raised his voice to the sky: "ah ~"


    Then he was full of momentum, but he had already broken through the barrier and successfully stepped into the congenital level.


    Watching Wudang people, one by one widened their eyes, did not expect that Yang Yiyun really did it.


    All the people present were born with ancient martial arts, and they were very familiar with the breath of nature. They also made great achievements in nature. After walking this road, we all know that Chen Fengzi has stepped into the congenital level.


    Qianjue and mingjue look at Yang Yiyun, who is watching. At this time, their hearts are deeply shocked.


    This is how Shizu did it?


    They know better than anyone about the problem of Fengzi. Yang Yiyun easily solved the problem that Wudang residents have no idea what to do over the years.


    Qianjue was just about to say something to Yang Yiyun, but before he moved, he felt the momentum of the dust laden son climbing up again.


    He was shocked all over and stepped from the first layer to the second layer. This is not the end, and the momentum of his body is still rising.


    Congenital three, four, five... Until the middle of congenital six, the momentum of Chen Fengzi stopped.


    For a moment, the scene was silent and the needle fell.


    Everyone was so shocked that they almost lost their eyes.


    I''ve seen a breakthrough in cultivation, but I haven''t seen such miracles.


    A peak of dark strength, all the way, without pause, promoted the whole six small levels, from dark strength to the middle of congenital six layers.


    Is this... Is this still cultivation?


    Qianjue felt that he must have lost his eyes and felt something wrong.


    Almost everyone on the scene felt hallucination for the first time. How could anyone improve his cultivation like this?From the first level to the second level, who didn''t take months or even years to upgrade.


    But... It only took a few minutes for the dust to settle.


    Is this a miracle?


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at Yang Yiyun, one by one eyes are out of the green light.


    Because we all know that it was Yang Yiyun who created this miracle.


    I''m afraid that Yang Yiyun is the only one in the field who is not surprised at the breakthrough of Chen Fengzi to reach the sixth floor. It''s totally unexpected.


    Chen Fengzi is a genius, but he has a problem in his cultivation. The card owner has a bottleneck, and the real yuan accumulated in his body is very terrible, which is enough to support him to break through to the sixth level. This is no surprise.


    The key point is that from the success of chenfengzi, Yang Yiyun once again saw great potential for the method of storing real Qi in the body.


    Facts have proved that this method is feasible. A living example is in sight.


    It just depends on whether you have the courage to reverse the skill at the key orifices.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun felt something was wrong around him. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw more than 20 pairs of eyes on the scene, all of them looking at himself.


    This gives Yang Yiyun goose bumps all over his body.


    He understood the fiery eyes that people looked at him, but in terms of breakthrough, I''m afraid there is only one person in the world who has accumulated decades of truth and suppressed it for decades.


    It reached the sixth floor in one breath.


    Others don''t have the courage and time to reverse the accumulation of true yuan.


    Cough a way: "you don''t look at me, dust son can break through is other people''s own creation, you can''t learn, including me."


    "Shizu, I don''t mean anything else. I like collecting wine. Can you invite Shizu to my place to taste good wine in the evening? By the way, I''d like to ask Shizu to give me some advice. I''ve been stuck in the bottleneck. I haven''t made any progress in three years At this time, an old man with four congenital layers stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "What are you three years? I''ve been five years." An old Taoist crowded over and said to Yang Yiyun, "Shizu, I have excellent ziyunguo. Please show me your face..."


    "Shizu, I have Breitling tea. Please enjoy it..."


    "I have..."


    One by one, they rushed to invite Yang Yiyun.


    They all saw that the young master, but the God, a word to qianjue, made qianjue break through to the seventh level.


    After treating the laughing stock of Wudang, Chen Fengzi jumped six small levels directly. There is no doubt that Chen Fengzi will return to Wudang again.


    Chen Fengzi has a high talent. This time, Yang Yiyun cured the stubborn disease of true Qi in his body. In the future, he will practice for thousands of miles. Maybe he will become the first person in Wudang.


    So we are not stupid. We can get Yang Yiyun''s advice. If we can break through, we will make a lot of money. If we can''t break through, we can have a good relationship with Shizu, right?


    But Yang Yiyun listened to these invitation, but his heart was filled with laughter. The delicious food and good drink of these people are not ordinary products, and they are cheap, so they are not ashamed of themselves?


    Smiling one by one agreed to come down.


    At this time, qianjue roared: "what are you doing? Don''t you see Shizu tired? It''s all over. I have something to say tomorrow. "


    Qianjue has a high prestige and is also the first expert in the field. Everyone is afraid of him. In qianjue''s roar, the crowd dispersed.


    At this time, only qianjue and mingjue, Baishan and Yuan Xiaolei, as well as chenfengzi who didn''t wake up in practice, were left in the waiting room.


    Looking at Bai Shan, Qian Jue''s face sank and said, "Bai Shan, why are you still standing here


    "Oh, yes, I''ll go right away."


    After Bai Shan left, Qian Jue said with a smile to Yang Yiyun, "Shizu, I come to visit you with Ming Jue in the evening. Do you see


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "I promised people to drink and taste tea."


    "Don''t worry, Shizu. I have something better than Lingcha wine in my hand. Please taste it." Qian Jue said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I have, I have ~" Ming Jue is not willing to lag behind.


    "Well, then come back with you." Yang Yiyun was so happy that he couldn''t see qianjue and mingjue''s careful thinking. However, since they have good things to show filial piety, it''s OK.


    Just as they were talking, suddenly a big cry came out, which startled them.But when he turned around, he woke up and wept with joy.


    Then Chen Fengzi said to Yang Yiyun, "Chen Fengzi thanks Shizu for his great kindness, and he remembers all his life." In his speech, he was filled with respect and fanaticism in his eyes.

 Chapter 393

    In the face of the dust laden son''s thanks, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "get up, you deserve it. After decades of accumulation of bottlenecks, you can break through to the six levels of expectations in one breath.".??


    However, I have a saying to tell you that risks and opportunities coexist in your path. If you feel right, go on. If you feel wrong, don''t try to be brave. Now that all the hidden veins in your body are connected, you are invincible in the same realm. Don''t take shortcuts to lay a good foundation in this realm. The more inborn you are, the more possible it is. "


    "More congenital?" His eyes were full of dust.


    On one side, qianjue and mingjue were shocked.


    The realm of martial arts and Taoism is a myth.


    Everyone in the ancient martial arts world knows that there is a realm after the congenital realm. The congenital realm is not the focus of ancient martial arts. But no one knows what realm is after the congenital realm, and no one knows how to go after reaching the congenital peak.


    However, in ancient times, there were related records of the great clans, but in the forbidden areas of their respective clans, the secret was that the great clans knew that other forces might have but few.


    This is also the reason why the strong of many sects entered the forbidden area after they reached the sixth floor of the heaven.


    Because in the forbidden area, there is only a secret record of what realm is after the birth, if the cultivation goes on.


    Who in the whole ancient martial arts world doesn''t want to succeed?


    When he heard that Yang Yiyun had mentioned the realm above nature, they were not calm.


    Qianjue was the first to lose his composure and asked, "Shizu, do you know the realm after birth?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and asked: "don''t you know?"


    Qian Jue shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this is the secret that every ancient martial arts person in the whole ancient martial arts world wants to know. Unfortunately, no one knows it. Only in the forbidden area are there rumors. But once you enter the forbidden area, no one can come out. So no one in the outside world knows what the innate realm is, let alone how to practice."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "you don''t know what I know, but nature is the foundation of the practitioners. According to the realm of the practitioners, nature is the golden elixir. The ancient martial arts practitioners must have the golden elixir, but I don''t know the name. I think it should be the golden elixir just like the practitioners.


    However, I''d better not talk about it, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Yunmen is a practitioner of truth, but it''s different from guwu. In case of being peeped by guwu, Yunmen and himself can''t think of peace. "


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun cleared his throat and said, "cough, I may know so. I guess there must be. What are you worrying about now?


    Don''t worry about it until your cultivation reaches the top of the Ninth level, do you? Seek the road of the Tao step by step. Only when you are down-to-earth can you see the door of the road. Don''t aim too high every day. "


    In order to divert his attention, Yang taught them a lesson.


    "Yes, what Shizu taught me is that I think too much about it." Qianjue three people laugh again and again. It''s right to think about what master Yang Yiyun said. They are now six or seven layers of congenital. It''s not easy for them to reach the peak of nine layers of congenital cultivation?


    "OK, the dust laden problem has been solved. Now it''s yuan Xiaolei''s turn." Yang Yiyun looked at Yuan Xiaolei with a smile and said, "little guy, is it possible to exchange ancient rites with me now?"


    Yuan Xiaolei didn''t speak yet, and the dusty son said: "Xiaolei has been serving your grand master these days, and he has been neglecting you." Chen Fengzi has an almost superstitious fanaticism towards Yang Yiyun. He has a feeling that this Shizu may be able to cure Xiaolei''s congenital disease, and Xiaolei will be able to practice martial arts at that time.


    "I will obey the master''s orders ~" Yuan Xiaolei replied calmly, without any words.


    At this time, Bai Shanfu returned to Yang Yiyun and said, "Shizu''s room is ready. I''ll take Shizu to have a rest."


    "Well, I''ve been tossing about all day. I''m really tired. You''re all gone." Yang Yiyun waved to qianjue three.


    Then he took yuan Xiaolei and walked to Wudang''s guest room behind Baishan.


    Baishan takes Yang Yiyun to a peak called donglaifeng. His words imply that he is coming from the East. This is the best guest room in Wudang. Only the elders of past dynasties and the leaders of various sects can receive him.


    It has ten hours of daylight all day, and Lingqi is the best place in Wudang besides the main peak.


    Walking up the mountain, there are independent small courtyards and attics, which are ancient and historical. Although some ancient trees are still green and secluded in winter, they make people feel relaxed and happy. It''s dusk, and the afterglow of sunset is shining, which makes them look golden and charming.


    "It''s really a good place ~" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying that compared with Wudang, his Cloud Gate headquarters is just the difference between a local house and a villa. He thought to himself that he''d better clean up the Cloud Gate headquarters at a certain price later, otherwise someone will be a guest in the future. Wouldn''t it be very shabby for people to see the grand gate?"Shizu, you live here. This is the best guest room in donglaige and donglaifeng." Baishan stopped in front of a tall and delicate attic and said.


    "Cheng, go in and have a look," Yang Yiyun nodded.


    The courtyard is very large, with a total area of more than 300 square meters. In front of it is a three story attic. The above three traditional Chinese characters are from Donglai Pavilion.


    There are ancient trees, rockeries, sugar, gardens and so on.


    Under the leadership of Baishan, he went to Donglai Pavilion. After he had gone to the pavilion, Yang Yiyun asked for a fragrance. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the flavor of Baishan? Do I smell like this to soothe the nerves? "


    Baishan said with a proud smile, "Shizu is very powerful. This is the red sandalwood that I specially ordered for Shizu when I was just cleaning up the room. It can be used for meditation. In fact, the whole Donglai Pavilion is made of red sandalwood."


    "My darling, all made of red sandalwood?" Yang Yiyun is an ancient clan.


    "Yes, in fact, it was built and preserved in the Ming Dynasty." Baishan is very proud of the answer, but then Yang Yiyun''s words, but he is not proud.


    "Baishan, you just said that the sandalwood ignited in the attic has a concentration effect on sitting, don''t you?" Yang Yiyun asked, squinting.


    Baishan didn''t understand what Yang Yiyun meant. He still said with pride: "yes, Shizu, among the eight sects, sandalwood from Wudang is the best. It''s all sandalwood preserved in the Ming Dynasty and specially developed for meditation. The ancient martial arts circles have to give a thumbs up."


    "Well, that line will give you a chance to show filial piety to Shizu. Give me several hundred jin sandalwood and I''ll take it back." Yang Yiyun said lightly.


    "What?" Hundred mountains almost fell, hundreds of Jin? Today''s sandalwood is all left hundreds of years ago. There are so many sandalwood in Wudang. Yang Yiyun needs hundreds of Jin as soon as he opens his mouth. These sandalwood are all good things that money can''t buy. Let alone hundreds of Jin, it''s as painful as cutting flesh in Wudang.


    "Why not?" Yang Yiyun snorts. He just knocks for a while. Just now, Baishan''s sense of superiority has really stimulated Yang Yiyun. In his eyes, Baishan seems to be joking that Yunmen is poor, which makes Yang very dissatisfied.


    So I''m going to rip off the lion.


    "Ah, no, no... no, Shizu doesn''t have so much sandalwood in Wudang." Baishan said with an unnatural face. Now he doesn''t smoke his own ears. It''s the cheapest. Where can he get hundreds of Jin sandalwood?


    The sandalwood of Wudang is kept by master mingjue. On weekdays, it''s like a treasure. It costs hundreds of Jin to go with master. Baishan will definitely think that master breaks his leg, but he won''t agree with Yang Yiyun. This master can''t be provoked.


    "No? You just said that there are. I don''t care if you don''t have to tear down this red sandalwood hall to make it. At least give me 100 Jin sandalwood. I''ll take it with me when I leave. "


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he came into the inner room. Suddenly, he saw the snow-white bed in the inner room. He came up to see my mother. What kind of animal skin was lying on the bed, and he said, "what kind of skin is Baishan?"


    "Shizu, this is white bear skin." Bai Shan answered in a cold sweat.


    "You are killing and protecting animals, isn''t it too luxurious?" Yang Yiyun boasted.


    "No, Shizu, don''t get me wrong. The skin of white bear is not from China. It''s from laomaozi. It''s soaked in special medicine. Lying on it can activate blood circulation. It''s very good for ancient martial arts." Baishan quickly explained.


    Yang Yiyun laughed and said again, "it''s also useful. OK, get me ten to take away."


    Baishan almost fainted in the dark. The skin of white bear was soaked in a special liquid. The process is very complicated. The whole martial arts is only a few of those martial uncles and uncles, which may add up to seven or eight pieces. Where can he get it from those martial uncles and uncles?


    If he dares to open his mouth, he will be beaten into a pig by those hometown.


    "No, Wudang will go bankrupt when you stay with Shizu. You''d better run away." Bai Shan murmured in his heart. Instead of answering, he turned away from the topic and said, "well, Shizu, I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare dinner. You should take a rest first. I''ll go to urge you."


    After that, without waiting for Yang Yiyun to speak, he ran away from donglaige with ten times his usual escape degree.

 Chapter 394

    After Baishan slipped away, only Yang Yiyun and Yuan Xiaolei were left in the room?


    Looking at Yuan Xiaolei, Yang Yiyun is thinking about how to recuperate him, but before that, he has to be tested.


    Yuan Xiaolei must be the successor of the leader of Wudang.


    If he recommends a successor according to his current prestige in Wudang, Yang Yiyun thinks that qianjue and mingjue will seriously consider it.


    What''s more, he also taught yuan Xiaolei the real advanced skill of Sikong yuan, Yuan nerve.


    In addition, he will teach yuan Xiaolei several kinds of Dan prescriptions, such as Peiyuan Dan, and send the Buddha to the West. He will teach yuan Xiaolei the cultivation of truth. Otherwise, he can''t cultivate Lihuo Jue. Only after practicing Lihuo Jue can he produce real fire, so that he can start to refine Dan and continue the inheritance of Wudang.


    Now I want to test yuan Xiaolei in this way. After all, Yang Yiyun doesn''t intend to take yuan Xiaolei as an apprentice, but he has to teach him the cultivation skills and so on. In this way, although he doesn''t have the title of apprentice, he has to be careful.


    Lying on the soft and comfortable white bear skin, Yang Yiyun looked at Yuan Xiaolei lazily and said, "Xiaolei, can you make tea?"


    "Report back to Grand Master Zuhui a little bit," Yuan Xiaolei replied.


    "Well, go and make me a pot of tea." Yang Yiyun already has the test of Yuan Xiaolei in his heart, but this is the first step.


    "Yes, taishizu. Just a moment." Mr. Yuan Xiaolei seemed to answer.


    Yuan Xiaolei is about to leave after answering. There is a tea set in the living room outside, but he is stopped by Yang and says, "come back."


    "What else can I tell you?" Yuan Xiaolei asked seriously.


    "Well, I''m thirsty. Bring me the fruit tray." Yang said that the fruit plate was at the head of the bed. He could reach for it, but he just called Yuan Xiaolei.


    It can only be said that Yang''s test is too unskilled.


    However, unlike other children, Yuan Xiaolei does not have the slightest bit of cover. He respectfully hands the fruit plate to Yang Yiyun.


    There are several kinds of fruits in the fruit tray, such as bananas, apples, pears and so on.


    "I want to eat bananas. Peel them for me. Otherwise, how can I eat them?" When Yang Yiyun said this, he even felt that his face was burning, but this was for the postgraduate entrance examination. Yuan Xiaolei could only make things difficult, but he said in his heart, "don''t thunder."


    What about yuan Xiaolei?


    The child''s face was calm. He peeled off the banana skin and handed it to Yang, saying, "please use it, grand master."


    Speaking with courtesy, he is really a little adult.


    After that, he asked, "did the grand master eat anything else?"


    "Not for the time being. You can make tea first."


    "Yes ~"


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Yuan Xiaolei made tea for Yang and handed it to his mouth: "taishizu, please use tea ~"


    "Well," said Yang, taking a sip of the cup.


    "Poof."


    Then he vomited out with a disgruntled face and said, "is that tea you made? It''s too light to soak again. "


    "Yes, taishizu. Wait a moment. I''ll make it again." Yuan Xiaolei took the cup from Yang and went out.


    And then came in again.


    "Poof."


    "It''s too hard, change it again ~"


    "Poof."


    "Change again ~"


    After three times in a row, Yang Yiyun watched yuan Xiaolei go out and said to himself, "little guy, you can stand it. If you pass the test, my friend will give you a great fortune. If you can''t pass it, you are just an ordinary person."


    After tossing about for three times, Yang Yiyun didn''t see any dissatisfaction from Yuan Xiaolei''s face. The child is still lukewarm and does whatever he says. There is no problem in his calm character.


    After the fourth time, Yang finally nodded and said, "yes, remember that this is the amount of tea in the future. Tea can''t be more or less, and the water can''t be too hot or not hot enough."


    "Xiao Lei wrote it down." Yuan Xiaolei nodded in response.


    Yang Yiyun took a sip of tea, put down his cup, looked at Yuan Xiaolei and asked, "Xiaolei, tell me the truth, did you blame me for making trouble for you just now?"


    "Xiaolei didn''t dare, and he didn''t complain at all. Grand master zumingjian." Yuan Xiaolei bowed to answer.


    When Yang Yiyun looked at him, he knew that Yuan Xiaolei didn''t speak. He said again, "I can cure your illness. After I cure you, I will send you a great fortune. In the future, I will become a person like qianjue, and even surpass the cultivation of your master chenfengzi and qianjue.But the premise is that you have to leave your master and worship me. Would you like to After that, Yang Yiyun stares at Yuan Xiaolei.


    Yuan Xiaolei''s eyes suddenly brightened, but after a flash, he returned to normal. Naturally, he said without hesitation, "I don''t want to."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was not angry. On the contrary, he was very happy. If yuan Xiaolei said yes, he would be disappointed.


    But he pretended to be angry and asked, "why not? Don''t you want to practice martial arts and be like your master and qianjue? "


    Yuan Xiaolei looked at Yang Yiyun with bright eyes, but he was also full of firmness and said: "tell the grand master, Xiaolei wants to practice martial arts very much, and he wants to be a master and a great master.


    However, I can''t do that. The old saying goes: I am a teacher and a father all my life. I was picked up by my master. Without my master, I would have died in the world long ago. When my master picked me up, I was just in my infancy and had congenital diseases.


    However, my master has been a laughing stock of Wudang all these years. He has picked up a useless person who can''t practice martial arts, but he still hasn''t given up on me and brought me up. I''m only nine years old now, and I''m not an adult yet. I haven''t paid back my master''s kindness of nurturing and teaching.


    Although I really want to practice martial arts, I still like my master a little more in front of practicing martial arts and my master, so thank you for your love. Xiaolei will have a master in this life, that is, Chen Fengzi. No matter what he is, he will be my master. "


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are bright. He can see from Yuan Xiaolei''s eyes that the child is not lying, and every word is true from his heart.


    Yang Yiyun continued: "but if you want to be good, there''s only one chance. If you join me, I can not only cure you, but also make you become your master and qianjue, and your future achievements will far surpass them.


    Once you miss this opportunity, even if you want to learn from me, I will not accept you. Even if you have congenital diseases, you may not live to adulthood. Answer me when you think about it? "


    Yang Yiyun said this by taking advantage of Yuan Xiaolei''s weakness.


    After that, he was also nervous. This was the last test. If yuan Xiaolei was not satisfied with his answer, it would prove that Yang Yiyun was wrong.


    Just then, an angry voice came in from the outside.


    "You''re a waste. I don''t have a disciple like you. Your grand master values you as your nature and dares to refuse you. From now on, I''ll have no disciple like you. I won''t care about your life or death. Where you fall in love, where you go."


    The person that comes in is just the dust cover son, there are Qian Jue and Ming Jue who come in after him.


    After Chen Fengzi went back, he took his best lingguo Lingcha to thank Yang Yiyun. After all, qianjue and mingjue said they would come in the evening, and he couldn''t fall behind.


    But when they arrived at Donglai Pavilion, they also met qianjue and mingjue. They met and entered the hall, they heard the dialogue between Yang Yiyun and his apprentice yuan Xiaolei. When they heard that Yang Yiyun was going to accept yuan Xiaolei as an apprentice, they were very happy. Yang Yiyun''s methods were unfathomable in his eyes. If Xiao Lei could worship Yang Yiyun, it would be the child''s great fortune.


    And Yuan Xiaolei''s congenital disease, chenfengzi, has no solution at all, but he knows that Yang Yiyun will have a solution, but he didn''t expect that the stupid apprentice refused Yang Yiyun. Of course, the words of the apprentice moved chenfengzi even more.


    Over the years, he has abandoned himself. Fortunately, an apprentice talks and chats with him. They are both teachers and apprentices, as well as father and son. Chenfengzi also cares for his apprentice yuan Xiaolei. Naturally, he hopes his apprentice can have a good home.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun say his last chance, he finally can''t help but run in and curse yuan Xiaolei with red eyes, hoping that his apprentice can promise Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Chen Fengzi would come in. When he heard Chen Fengzi cursing yuan Xiaolei, he was stunned. Then he understood what Chen Fengzi meant. However, he didn''t point it out. On the contrary, he thought that the test had Chen Fengzi, and the dialogue would be better.


    Generally speaking, at this time, when Yuan Xiaolei heard master chenfengzi''s words, he would worship Yang Yiyun.


    However, what they didn''t expect came out of the mouth of nine year old yuan Xiaolei.

 Chapter 395

    Yuan Xiaolei looked at his master''s dusty son and said, "master, I know you scold me for my good. However, I want to tell you that if I can be raised by you and live nine more years in the world, I will make a lot of money. In my values, family is more important than everything. I''m just a relative. Do you want to drive me away?"


    Chen Fengzi trembled and sighed: "fool, fool! I hope you can be like other children. When you fight, you can beat them with normal strength and internal power... Fool ~"


    His mind was broken by his apprentice, and he knew that he could not fool him. Thunder came down his eyes, This is the second time I shed tears in my life. The last time I shed tears was when I gave up self-cultivation. This time I was moved by my apprentice''s words?


    There are people who are like this in life. What''s the pity?


    However, it was yuan Xiaolei''s filial piety that strengthened his determination to give his apprentice a chance of life. His master knows more about yuan Xiaolei''s health than anyone else. If his illness can''t be cured, it''s unknown whether he can live to adulthood.


    Now, Yang Yiyun is the life of Yuan Xiaolei.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fengzi knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun and said, "please give me a life. I don''t want him to practice martial arts, but I want to give my children more time in the world."


    With that, he kowtowed to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, get up and talk. Don''t kneel down. The Taoist priest is sincere to his apprentice. The apprentice is filial to the Taoist priest. You two are really affectionate and righteous."


    Yang Yiyun holds up the dust laden son.


    In fact, when he heard yuan Xiaolei''s saying that relatives are more important than everything in his values, he already laughed.


    At the bottom of my heart, I gave yuan Xiaolei an evaluation. He is calm and steady. He has no problem to be the successor of Wudang headmaster. Mentally, he can be described as a demon.


    A nine-year-old child can say this, what is not evil?


    More importantly, he is grateful and filial to Chen Fengzi, which shows that Yuan Xiaolei has a very good character.


    Yang Yiyun also made a decision.


    Chen Fengzi, Qian Jue, Ming Jue and Yuan Xiaolei are all confused. They can''t see what Yang Yiyun means. They just calm down and now they laugh again.


    In several people''s doubts, Yang Yiyun continued: "you all asked me to be the leader of Wudang, but I don''t know that the real leader of Wudang is right in front of me."


    Once this sentence came out, qianjue three people were even more puzzled.


    Ming Jue couldn''t help but say: "Shizu, you don''t mean dusty younger martial brother, do you?"


    It''s impossible for him and qianjue to become the leader of Wudang. After all, they have been quarreling for more than ten years. Either of them will cause dissatisfaction, so only chenfengzi is suitable.


    Now think about it, Chen Fengzi is really suitable. Although he has cursed many people over the years because of his cultivation, he has never been involved in the internal strife of Taoism. Now with the help of Yang Yiyun, Chen Fengzi has broken through to the middle of the sixth level of congeniality, and his cultivation ability is enough to take charge of Wudang.


    Qian Jue also took a look at Chen Feng and nodded: "Chen Feng younger martial brother is really a suitable candidate." He also understood that he and Ming must not be in charge of teaching, otherwise, the situation will be turbulent, only dust laden.


    But the dust is repeatedly stop saying: "no, two elder martial brothers, don''t you know who I am? How is it possible to be a palm teacher? "


    After that, he said to Yang Yiyun, "Shizu, I''m not suitable."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t finish his words, so he was asked by three people one by one. He was very depressed. When the three people finished, Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "I''m so amorous. Did I say you three?"


    "Er ~"


    Ming Jue''s three faces are embarrassed. Shizu doesn''t mean that they are covered with dust.


    Who would that be?


    It seems that the three of them are the right candidates for Wudang. There are really no other suitable candidates.


    Yang Yiyun speechless looked at the three humanity: "don''t think about it, I''m talking about yuan Xiaolei."


    "What?"


    "Ah?"


    "No way."


    The three had a big reaction and were all very surprised.


    Are you kidding?


    Although yuan Xiaolei has a steady personality, he is only nine years old. Because of his health, he has no foundation to practice martial arts. He is weak and ill. How can he be the leader of Wudang?


    Seeing the expression of qianjue three, Yang Yiyun expected it.


    Ignoring the surprise of the three, Yang Yiyun continued: "first, Yuan Xiaolei''s character and character, I have just passed the test.Secondly, his congenital disease is a piece of cake for me. It''s very easy to cure Xiaolei''s disease and let him practice martial arts.


    In addition, I will pass on the inheritance of sikongyuan, the founder of Wudang, and the knowledge of alchemy to him. In this way, I dare say that Yuan Xiaolei''s future achievements will be better than those of the three of you, because his spiritual strength is ordinary and he is very suitable for practicing a skill. I dare say that he will step into the congenital within ten years.


    Besides, aren''t all three of you here? It''s good to assist yuan Xiaolei in training a demon like leader of Wudang. It''s a good deal.


    What about? Consider my suggestion carefully, and if you agree, I will teach Xiaolei the way to practice Kung Fu, alchemy and so on. "


    Then Yang Yiyun looked at the three.


    Qian Jue, Ming Jue and Chen Fengzi look at each other and see the word "agree" in each other''s eyes.


    They tried every means to leave Yang Yiyun to be the leader of Wudang, but later they thought carefully, how could Yang Yiyun and other people be at ease with the leader of a sect?


    Now, Yang Yiyun has proposed to let yuan Xiaolei be the successor of Wudang sect. It''s really unexpected. No one has ever thought about it.


    But on second thought, it''s a good idea.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun will teach yuan Xiaolei some skills. As for what kind of skills it is, it should be stronger than Wudang''s martial arts and mental skills, and there is also the way of alchemy and so on.


    Hear Yang Yiyun say to Wudang cultivate a demon out, this sentence is let three people very heart.


    It''s true that Yuan Xiaolei''s mental strength is different from that of ordinary people. In terms of attention, he cultivates demons much faster than ordinary people.


    In particular, Yang Yiyun''s words, which are generally guaranteed, make the three people more excited.


    There is no doubt that Yuan Xiaolei is a Wudang disciple of Miao Hong. He grew up to be absolutely loyal to Wudang.


    Then the three men said in one voice: "thank you for your help. On behalf of Wudang, we thank you for your kindness."


    "Don''t be too polite. I have a long history with Wudang, so I should help Wudang. I hope Wudang will make friends with Yunmen disciples in the future." Yang Yiyun said a key point, which is also the purpose of his visit to Wudang.


    "Master, please don''t worry. Although you are not the leader of Wudang, we in Wudang will always respect you as the master of Wudang. As long as we live one day and make friends with Yunmen forever, we will write this into the rules of Wudang." Qian Jue made a statement immediately.


    "Yes, I think so, too." Ming absolutely agrees.


    "Please rest assured, master. I swear to heaven that you will always be master of Wudang. Wudang and Yunmen belong to the same family." Dust son solemnly said.


    After the three men made their stand, Chen Fengzi said to Yuan Xiaolei, "Xiaolei, thank you for your great master."


    At this moment, Yuan Xiaolei also understood Yang Yiyun''s kindness and quickly knelt down to thank him.


    "Xiaolei thanks the great master for his new kindness ~"


    "Get up, it''s not the point of gratitude. The point is that you have to work hard. You are mature and intelligent. I don''t think you are intelligent at all. You have good character and filial piety. That''s what I value.


    But you have a big flaw. Do you know what it is? " Yang Yiyun said very seriously.


    "Xiaolei doesn''t know. Please tell me." Yuan Xiaolei said respectfully.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Yuan Xiaolei and said, "your biggest shortcoming is that you have no childlike innocence, that is, you have no blood. This will suffer a lot in the ancient martial arts world, so you should remember that you should have blood and temper in the future. When others beat you or scold you, you should fight back. Otherwise, others will think you are bullying. In the long run, you will suffer a lot."


    "Xiaolei abides by the instructions of the grand master." Yuan Xiaolei answered with firm eyes.


    "Well, you''re going to have a lot of trouble today. Go down and have a rest early. Come to me tomorrow morning." Yang Yiyun waves at Yuan Xiaolei.


    At this time, there were thousands of people left in the waiting room.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw that they were all holding things in their hands, or jars or wooden boxes, he immediately grinned and said, "what are you doing?"


    It''s a question of knowing.

 Chapter 396

    Yang Yiyun looks at qianjue three people''s filial piety and feels that he is poor|£¨ (8)


    It is also the first time to feel what is the inside information of the ancient clan.


    Three people out of filial piety one by one let Yang Yiyun drool.


    I really can''t figure out why they have these things in their hands?


    According to the truth, these things should not exist on earth. Most of them are in the world of cultivation. He has seen the records in the great Sutra of cultivation taught by master. He never thought there would be them on earth before.


    Today is a long experience.


    Also see the earth may have their own do not know the other side.


    Qianjue takes out a purple thunder fruit and a pot of wine. It''s not ordinary wine, but spirit wine with bursts of aura. In qianjue''s words, it''s made from all kinds of spirit medicine.


    What Chen Fengzi took out was a 500 year old ginseng, which was named Shizu medicinal liquor.


    If you really take a thousand years of ginseng to make medicinal wine, Yang Yiyun''s head will be flooded, which is the main medicine for refining Juqi pill.


    However, he looked at the expression of Chen Fengzi. It seemed that he had done so. He couldn''t help asking, "Chen Fengzi, don''t you really take hundreds of years of ginseng to soak in the medicine bar?"


    Chen Fengzi nodded: "yes, five years ago, I used an 800 year old ginseng to soak medicinal wine. I can drink it in another month. Then I will send some to Shizu."


    "What?" At this moment, Yang Yiyun wanted to slap the dust laden son to death.


    In the eyes of alchemists, Chen Fengzi is a typical despatch of heaven.


    One side of Ming Jue was embarrassed and said, "cough, Shizu, in fact, most of us have done this before. We can''t make good pills. It''s better to make medicinal wine directly. Drinking it can also increase the true yuan in the body."


    "A group of bumpkins ~" Yang Yiyun''s heart is dripping blood.


    After saying that, he looked at the three humanitarians and said, "if you have any miraculous medicine in your hand, please bring it to me. I promise to give each of you one, oh no, two Qi gathering pills."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun takes out a Qi gathering pill in his hand. It''s the real pill. Although it''s the most rubbish pill in master''s mouth, it has an effect on both the gas refining period and the foundation building period, and the effect will be better for the ancient martial arts.


    Today, all three of them are congenital experts, but they haven''t seen any real pills.


    Yang Yiyun took out the Juqi pill. They all felt that the Juqi pill was extraordinary. Before taking it, they could feel that the aura of danyao San was very huge. If they took one pill, it would be worth the first half of hard training at least.


    It''s cost-effective to exchange one for another, not to mention two.


    All of a sudden, the three people''s eyes were green.


    Especially mingjue, qianjue broke through the seven layers of congenital, and chenfengzi broke through six small levels with the help of Yang Yiyun.


    Only his cultivation did not move at all.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun took out the Juqi pill, mingjue''s mind became active. He quickly took out a small wooden box from his arms and said, "Shizu, can I exchange the 3000 year old he Wu for your old pill?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he Wu, a three-year-old elixir in Ming Jue, was exchanged for a Juqi pill. Darling, a 3000 year old elixir, let alone a new one, would take a big advantage of himself.


    Juqi pill can be refined for hundreds of years. Juqi pill is the lowest grade pill in all kinds of pills.


    The first grade is the lowest, and the ninth grade is the highest. The first grade is a hundred year old elixir. The first grade in three hundred years, that is, the first grade in less than three hundred years, the first grade in three to six hundred years, and the first grade in more than six hundred years.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s cognition, the elixir that can last for thousands of years on earth is to cherish the elixir, while the elixir that lasts for 3000 years is rare.


    Now mingjue has taken out the three-year-old he Wu. These ancient martial artists of the ancient clan make Yang Yiyun look at him with new eyes.


    Three thousand year old elixir can produce three kinds of elixir. I''m excited to think about Yang Yiyun.


    When mingjue saw that Yang Yiyun didn''t make a sound, he thought he was not happy. He quickly added: "Shizu, I know that it''s really greedy for me to exchange this plant for your pills. I''ll go back home and exchange it for a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum and send it to Shizu. Please exchange this pill for me. You''re so kind. I''ve been a bottleneck for more than five years ~"


    Ming Jue looks pitiful, I''m afraid Yang Yiyun will say no.


    He really wanted to break through. Seeing that qianjue was born in the seventh level, chenfengzi also reached the sixth level. In the middle stage, he had the same accomplishments as him. And seeing that chenfengzi''s cultivation was faster than his own dressing change, mingjue was not strong and full of pimples.Yang Yiyun''s Qi gathering pill is the light in the endless darkness for mingjue. As a Wudang disciple, he has seen the pills refined by Wudang ancestors. Compared with Yang Yiyun''s pills, they are not pills at all. Yang Yiyun''s pills are the real pills.


    Ming Jue felt that if he took one, he would be able to break through, and at worst, he could reach the top of the six layers of congenital.


    So I''m quite obsessed with the pill mingjue in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    It''s not allowed to rob from Yang Yiyun.


    Although he Wu in his hand is 3000 years old, it is more to swallow or soak medicine wine directly in his hand. The effect of this barbaric way of taking medicine is very limited.


    Dan medicine is the essence of purifying the essence of medicine, and after dozens of fusion, the efficacy is not one plus one equals two.


    When Yang Yiyun saw mingjue with green eyes, he was stunned again. He wanted to laugh. Unexpectedly, he was a little late, and mingjue caught up with a millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun wanted to shout out, "local tyrants, let''s be friends."!


    The thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum of dog day can be taken out as a color head. At the beginning, in Wuxian Taoist center, he, Ding Yang, the ancestor of geocentric, and the monster almost lost their lives for a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum.


    In a word, Ming Jue Qingpiao is a 3000 year old he Wu, and it is also a millennium Ganoderma lucidum as a color head.


    People are more popular than dead people.


    Yang Yiyun feels like a beggar in front of these people.


    However, it''s relieved to think about it carefully. When Wu Xian arrived at the scene, all of them snatched the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. They were basically born with one level of strength, the highest level is the second level.


    This is the same truth as that of the secular world. The stronger the ability, the more money.


    It''s also applicable to the ancient martial arts. The stronger the strength, the greater the harvest.


    Both qianjue and mingjue are born with six or seven levels of strength. It''s not surprising that they have 3000 year old elixirs.


    Looking at mingjue''s expectation, Yang Yiyun pretended to be reserved and coughed in a low voice: "mingjue, although you and Baishan had a little bit of trouble with me when I first came to Wudang, I have no advantages, but I have a big measure. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly and won''t worry about you. For your sake of sticking to the way of alchemy, I will give up my love and change with you.


    I really don''t want to change ordinary people. After all, I don''t have many Qi gathering pills. These pills are real pills. You can see that there are no impurities in them. They are all pure aura. After taking them, they can improve all aspects of the body. They are really top quality.


    Well, if you call me Shizu, you can be regarded as my younger generation. In addition, I''m giving you another Juqi pill, which can be regarded as a gift. Take it. "


    During the conversation, Yang Yiyun reaches into his pocket and takes out a Qi gathering pill from the heaven and earth pot. Two Qi gathering pills are handed to mingjue.


    Ming Jue''s eyes were filled with tears and trembled. As a result, he Wu was handed over to Yang Yiyun with one hand. He was very happy and said, "thank you, Shizu. I will never forget you in da''enming. Please wait a moment. I''ll give you the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum right away."


    Then he ran out.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes glared at him, but his heart was full of joy, and he said in secret: "there''s a panacea for building the foundation pill. It''s a blessing for ginseng to grow up. When you doze off, someone will give you a pillow, and the other party is very grateful. Man, I''m also a cow."


    Of course, Yang Yiyun said that Zhuji pill was made from the thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum collected by Ming Jue. As for he Wu, He can refine three kinds of pills, which are just right for his current cultivation and the most effective.


    After waiting for Ming Jue to go out, Qian Jue and Chen Fengzi come together with a smile.


    Qianjue said with a smile: "Shizu, I have these things for you to taste. I want to come to the medicine garden. There is a miraculous drug in the garden. You don''t need to know the year of he Wucha. The aura is huge. Three red leaves and three white flowers are just miraculous drugs. Please move them tomorrow?"


    Hearing qianjue''s story, Yang Yiyun suddenly came up with a very rare elixir in the encyclopedia. He could not help shivering all over and blurted out: "jiuzhuan reviving grass?"

 Chapter 397

    In Yang Yiyun''s understanding, jiuzhuan huanhun herb is recognized as the first-class pill in the world of cultivation. It is the main medicine for refining jiuzhuan huanhun pill. Everyone knows the prescription, but few of it can be refined?


    Because the main drug jiuzhuan reviving herb is scarce in the whole world of cultivation.


    This kind of elixir is one of the ten recognized elixirs. A leaf has a flower when it is 1000 years old, and nine leaves and nine flowers are the ultimate.


    It''s called jiuzhuan. It''s not a single kind, but a nine grade reviving pill.


    From Yizhuan huanhun Dan to jiuzhuan huanhun Dan.


    Jiuzhuan huanhun pill is just a general name, which is also the name of the top pill.


    The effect of this elixir is suitable for the synchronization of cultivation and spirit, that is to say, after taking it, cultivation and spiritual power can be improved together.


    This is the treasure of jiuzhuan huanhun pill.


    When Yang Yiyun heard qianjue''s description, he thought of jiuzhuan reviving grass for the first time in his mind.


    I have to see it with my own eyes to know whether it is jiuzhuan resurrection grass or not.


    Then he asked qianjue for some details. Yang Yiyun could basically confirm that jiuzhuan huanhun grass was in qianjue medicine garden.


    And it has three leaves and three flowers. That is to say, it has been 3000 years.


    The key is still alive, that is to say, it is a panacea that can be cultivated continuously.


    Jiuzhuan huanhun grass, once blooming every thousand years, will have a flower mature, so you can plant a second plant.


    According to the information recorded in master''s mind, jiuzhuan resurrection grass has been extinct in the world of cultivation. Unexpectedly, it will appear on the earth, and qianjue still has three leaves and three flowers in his hand.


    It''s really a surprise. If you have a nine turn reviving herb, you can refine a three turn reviving pill. For cultivation, it must be able to improve quickly without sequelae.


    According to the efficacy of jiuzhuan huanhun pill, taking at least one real jiuzhuan pill can make a practitioner in the period of Qi refining Leap Three Realms and achieve the golden elixir in one breath.


    Now Yang Yiyun doesn''t want so much. Refining sanzhuan huanhun pill can help him improve three small levels. He will wake up in his sleep with a smile.


    Looking back at qianjue, Yang Yiyun almost drooled, and his voice was soft Judo: "qianjue, your elixir Later, Yang didn''t go on. He believed qianjue would be a man.


    Sure enough, qianjue became a master and naturally understood Yang Yiyun''s meaning. He said, "Shizu, don''t worry. I''ll send it to you tomorrow. Anyway, I can''t make pills, and I don''t know what the jiuzhuan reviving pill is for. It''s just that at the beginning, when Xiantian Daocheng saw the aura, he dug it up and became a good-looking one. He was very happy that he could play a role in Shizu''s hands."


    Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile and said in his heart, "if you knew the true effect of jiuzhuan reviving grass, you would not be so generous."


    Want to return to think, Yang Yiyun is the face does not move the expression way: "don''t don''t you don''t move, I will go to your medicine Garden tomorrow to have a look."


    "Welcome Shizu at any time." Qianjue medicine garden doesn''t pay much attention to it. It just takes care of it as an ordinary landscape. After all, he is a Wuchi.


    As everyone knows, after Yang Yiyun went to his pharmacy, qianjue had no tears to cry.


    "Well, thank you very much, but don''t worry. I will stay in Wudang for the day of death and refine some pills for you in return. I won''t take advantage of you." When someone speaks, he is not red in face and out of breath.


    Is it not cheap to fool people with jiuzhuan huanhuncao?


    If qianjue knew that a jiuzhuan reincarnation grass could be put in the cultivation world and could give him cultivation resources that he didn''t even dare to think about, he wouldn''t say that.


    It''s a pity that this is not the world of cultivation. Except for Yang Yiyun''s Cloud Gate, there is no school of cultivation. Today, there are only ancient warriors on the earth, and qianjue is not a school of cultivation.


    However, when qianjue heard that Yang Yiyun had made pills for him, he was so happy that he thought he had taken advantage of them.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun asked, "where is the congenital Taoist temple you just mentioned?"


    "It is one of the secret places recognized by the major forces in the ancient martial arts world. Some secret places are open, while others are not.


    The congenital Taoist temple is an open secret place. In a mountain range of Mount Qomolangma, those who have reached the highest level of cultivation can go in at any time. There are a lot of natural materials and treasures, but the risk factor is also the best. People with five or more levels of congenital Taoism say that they will die in it.


    He Wu, the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, and the three leaf medicine I dug up are all from the congenital Daoism. If Shizu wants to go, qianjue is willing to lead the way. Just after spring, Wudang will lead some disciples to experience. "


    "Yes, I can go and have a look at it then." Yang Yiyun''s eyes are shining. It''s unnecessary to think that it must be a relic of Xiuzhen plaintext.Perhaps thousands of years ago, the earth was the place where practitioners flourished.


    Then he qiqianjue and chenfengzi exchanged and inquired about some secret places on the earth. Yang Yiyun found out that there are not only congenital Taoist temples, but also many places that qianjue said he didn''t know and no one had been to.


    There is no doubt that these places are full of danger, but the road of Xiuzhen is not dangerous, and great danger is often great opportunity.


    Also let Yang Yiyun understand another mysterious veil on the earth, thinking that after making time, we must go to have a look.


    In three days of chatting, mingjue came back with Ganoderma lucidum and gave it to Yang Yiyun, which made Yang very happy.


    The next three people all asked Yang Yiyun about his cultivation. Although there are differences between martial arts and cultivation, there are different ways to achieve the same goal. Yang Yiyun had a lot of cultivation experience taught by master Yun tianxie in his mind. If he asked questions, he searched his mind for a while and answered them.


    Of course, he didn''t know whether it was right or not, but seeing the three people nodding happily, he knew it was good.


    For qianjue third class, the harvest is not small at all.


    Unknowingly, in the middle of the night, qianjue reluctantly asked Yang Yiyun to have a rest and come for advice tomorrow.


    In fact, for Yang Yiyun, it''s the same whether he sleeps or not. The key is that he is irritable.


    I''m still thinking about the filial piety sent by the three after they leave.


    After seeing the three leave, Yang Yiyun happily opens the gifts they sent.


    On a quiet night, Yuan Xiaolei, who lives in the side room of the main hall, hears Yang Yiyun''s giggling and wild laughter from time to time. He hears nothing unusual and goes on sleeping. He will have to get up early tomorrow to ask the grand master for help.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun didn''t practice that night, and he had a good sleep on the skin of the white bear. It was very sweet and had a beautiful dream.


    At dawn the next day, early in the morning, Yuan Xiaolei took water to serve Yang Yiyun.


    After eating, Yang Yiyun looked at Yuan Xiaolei with a serious face and said, "listen, Xiaolei, all the things I taught you today are recorded in this book. Don''t go there today. Just recite the contents of the book in the room and burn it.


    I can''t teach you these things to others in the future. Unless you are a Wudang disciple, you have to depend on your character. Otherwise, it will bring great harm to those who are not good at heart. Do you know? "


    "Xiaolei knows, please rest assured." Yuan Xiaolei answered seriously.


    Yang Yiyun is reassured by Yuan Xiaolei''s character, and he has not given much advice.


    Then he said, "open your mouth."


    Yuan Xiaolei opens his mouth subconsciously.


    Yang Yiyun between a drop of water into the life of Yuan Xiaolei mouth.


    "Don''t ask too much. Be calm. I''ll treat you for your illness." In his speech, Yang Yiyun puts his hand on Yuan Xiaolei''s back to help yuan Xiaolei refine his body with the vitality of the water of life.


    With this drop of water of life to cure his congenital diseases is one thing in succession. The key point is that the water of life can improve yuan Xiaolei''s physique and make him suitable for cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun wrote the alchemy, Lihuo Jue, Yuan nerve, Peiyuan pill, hecui body pill, and one-step cultivation techniques in the small book, and also annotated the details. As long as you know the words, you can understand them. As for how much you can achieve in the future, it depends on his efforts and nature.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun took back his hand and said, "well, your body disease has been eradicated, and your physical quality will be stronger than that of ordinary ancient martial arts people in the future. It''s better than studying the inheritance of small books. Today I''ll understand and recite it first. I''m practicing here these days. If you don''t understand, please ask me at any time."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Although yuan Xiaolei is calm and experienced. But at this moment, he was still excited, with tears in his eyes, kowtowing thanks to Yang Yiyun.


    "Get up. Although you and I don''t have the title of master and apprentice, you can be regarded as half of my disciples only this time. You still need to be competitive and practical in the future. If you have any difficulties in the future, please come to Yunmen to find me."


    Yang Yiyun also did his duty to Yuan Xiaolei and showed his kindness to Wudang and sikongyuan.


    "Xiaolei will live up to the expectations of taishizu."


    "Take your time. I''ll go out for a walk."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun walked out of Donglai Pavilion and saw Baishan from a long distance. As soon as he saw Yang Yiyun coming out, Baishan''s face changed and he turned around and left.


    However, Yang Yiyun was surprised and called out, "Baishan, come back to me."

 Chapter 398

    Baishan was frightened by Yang Yiyun''s request last night. Originally, he was ordered to serve Yang Yiyun, but the master had no way to ask for this and that?


    Wudang sandalwood and white bear skin are the treasures of those old monsters in Wudang. Where can he get them?


    Now he can only hide from Yang Yiyun. Who knows what Yang Yiyun wants?


    Thinking about the scene of looking for a martial uncle last night, Baishan wanted to shed tears.


    "Martial uncle, I heard that you always have a white bear skin in your hand. Can you give up? Can I get something for it? " Which martial uncle does Bai Shan speak to.


    "What good things can you have?"


    "I still have half a box of sandalwood in my hand."


    "Ha ha, boy, when I am stupid?"


    "It''s not martial uncle. How about a box?"


    "Go away ~"


    "Martial uncle, who actually asked for the white bear skin?"


    "Smelly boy actually took Shizu to coerce me to fight."


    "Ah, martial uncle is really what Shizu wanted."


    "I don''t believe you. I haven''t beaten enough, have I?"


    "Oh, why are you still fighting? You can''t die ~"


    "I''ll beat you to death today.


    "Ah, ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    I want to cry when I think of it.


    He couldn''t even make up a piece of white bear skin, not to mention hundreds of Jin of sandalwood. But the sandalwood was kept in the hands of master. On weekdays, master was like a treasure. One or two of them were like cutting meat, not to mention hundreds of Jin.


    But he couldn''t get together hundreds of Jin sandalwood and ten pieces of white bear skin, and he couldn''t explain it to Yang Yiyun. Now he saw that Yang Yiyun''s hundred mountains were just one word.


    The task has not been finished yet. What will the master want if he can''t keep it together.


    However, before he could run, he was seen by Yang Yiyun.


    Turning around, he squeezed out a smiling face and said, "Shizu, you''re getting up early. Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "if a monk can improve his state by sleeping, I hope he can sleep a little more. What do you see me doing, you old boy?"


    "No, I have something urgent to do. I can''t be happy to see Shizu. How can I run away?" Bai Shan said with a smiling face.


    "Ha ha, there is no best. Why didn''t I send the sandalwood and white bear skin I asked you to prepare last night?" Yang Yiyun looked at a pair of panda eyes of Baishan and asked him with a smile.


    Today''s Baishan stares at a pair of panda eyes and is beaten.


    Bai Shan said with a smile: "preparing for Shizu ~"


    "How long? What are you planning for? Send it to me tomorrow. That''s it. I''ll go out and have a look. " Yang Yiyun guessed from Bai Shan''s expression that sandalwood and white bear skin were really a problem for him.


    This also shows that sandalwood and white bear skin of Wudang are really good things. The more they do, the more they want.


    Of course, it''s more about deliberately making trouble for Baishan. Who let this old boy not tell himself the truth at the beginning? If it wasn''t for the dragon scale and other sharp tools, he would jump into the fire pit, so he was deliberately making trouble for Baishan Yang Yiyun.


    After that, no longer pay attention to Bai Shanyang, someone turned and left.


    "No, Shizu, I really can''t find so many... Shizu, Shizu..." Bai Shan shouts Yang Yiyun bitterly, but someone Yang just ignores him.


    "It''s going to kill me." Bai Shan was talking to himself in the same place, thinking that he should consult master mingjue.


    If the skin of white bear is not enough, sandalwood should always be prepared for Shizu. Otherwise, he is also an ancient warrior with two innate levels.


    Now Yang Yiyun has a high prestige in Wudang. If Shizu''s request can''t be fulfilled, he should not mix up.


    Isn''t it a joke?


    Then Bai Shan gritted his teeth and went to the master''s dojo.


    And Yang Yiyun wanders all the way, inquires about qianjue''s cultivation, and is ready to find qianjue.


    But in his heart, he was thinking of jiuzhuan reviving grass.


    It''s one of the top ten elixirs in Xiuzhen world. It''s no elixir in Xiuzhen world.


    A leaf and a flower represent a thousand years, and each stage can produce a turn of elixir.


    If qianjue medicine garden is really a nine turn reviving herb with three leaves and three flowers, he can refine the three turn golden elixir. At that time, his accomplishments will not be improved.Thinking of this, Yang couldn''t help drooling.


    Of course, before I saw it, everything was still uncertain. Qianjue''s description was similar to that in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    The whole Wudang sect covers a vast area. Almost every one of them occupies a small hilltop, which is used as a training ground.


    The higher the strength and status, the bigger the mountain top and the more abundant the aura.


    So it''s very easy to find qianjue''s practice hall.


    Yang Yiyun casually inquired about a Wudang disciple and knew that qianjue lived in qianjue peak.


    The mountain peak all his name, let Yang Yiyun heart straight turn white eyes, it is enough Sao Bao.


    However, we can also understand that the world law of the strong is respected. Strength naturally determines everything. Qianjue, as the first master of Wudang, is also the biggest and best of Wudang.


    Originally Wudang disciples wanted to lead Yang Yiyun, but someone Yang refused.


    Because he''s going to pretend.


    Anyway, the secret of flying has been made public in Wudang, and he doesn''t care about anything. Seeing qianjue peak thousands of meters away, Yufeng skill is carried out, and many Wudang disciples fly away with envy.


    It didn''t take two minutes to walk over qianjue peak. When you see the building on the hillside, you don''t have to ask to know it''s qianjue Daochang.


    When preparing to fly down, he saw qianjue running out in a hurry and yelled: "welcome Shizu to qianjue peak."


    Yang Yiyun fell down and said with a smile, "qianjue, I''m here to visit your pharmacy."


    "It''s a great honor for Shizu to come here. I''ll take you there now."


    Qianjue talks with Yang Yiyun into the gate, directly around the hall, came to the back of the hall.


    "Shizu, this is my medicine garden." Qian Jue pointed to a garden that covered an area of one or two Mu and looked lush.


    In fact, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it is a garden. The whole medicine garden seems to be full of all kinds of flowers and vegetation that Yang Yiyun has never seen.


    It''s more like a garden.


    However, the smell of the medicine is coming, which proves that it is a medicine garden, not a garden.


    It looks like it''s been taken care of.


    As he walked along, Qian Jue introduced to Yang Yiyun that his cultivation of medicine garden is beautiful. The introduction of the cultivated medicine mainly focuses on appreciation, and many of them are transplanted from secret places all over the world.


    Yang Yiyun walked all the way, but he was shocked, because there are a lot of miraculous drugs in his now thousand unique medicine garden, which can only be seen from the complete collection of cultivation miraculous drugs.


    Originally, he thought that the miraculous drugs recorded in the ancient books and records could only be seen after he went to Xiuzhen world in the future. Unexpectedly, he saw 20 or 30 kinds of miraculous drugs in qianjue''s medicine garden.


    These kinds of elixir can refine more than ten kinds of elixir.


    Some are low in age but rare in variety, while others are common but long in age.


    If it wasn''t for qianjue''s introduction, Yang Yiyun would have thought that he had entered a treasure house of elixirs.


    When he was thinking about how to ask qianjue for these elixirs, qianjue said something to make Yang Yiyun almost want to kiss him.


    Of course, if it''s a woman, it''s OK for a man.


    Qian Jue said, "Shizu, if you like any useful medicine, just say that I''ll let people dig it out and send it to me. In the past, I just played with these impractical things, but I forgot my real martial arts enlightenment. In the future, I won''t go to idle work. I don''t want these tablets in the future. I''ll keep my energy in vain."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard the light of his eyes, he immediately said, "since I''m not polite, you''ll ask people to dig it out for me and send it to donglaige. I''ll refine a few batches of pills and give them to you at that time. Otherwise, it''s not a waste, is it?"


    "Yes, what Shizu said is that these elixirs can only be used in the hands of Shizu ~" he promised Yang Yiyun to refine pills. Qianjueda was very happy and quickly agreed.


    Yang''s face didn''t move, but he was happy to jump up. He was going to transplant all of them into Qiankun pot space. A large area of land in Qiankun pot space was empty. I believe planting these elixirs will bring him great reward.


    The key is that there are several kinds of elixirs, which are also rare in the ancient books of cultivating genuine elixirs. For alchemists, they are a treasure house of elixirs. Anyway, Yang Yiyun won''t worry about alchemy after he takes them.


    They chatted while walking. When they came to a small garden surrounded by white jade, qianjue stopped and said, "Shizu, that''s Clover."


    Yang Yiyun looked along his fingers and suddenly felt a shock. He exclaimed: "it''s... It''s jiuzhuan resurrection grass ~"As like as two peas in the mind, they are the same as the appearance.


    Now he is 100% sure that it is jiuzhuan resurrection grass.


    Sure enough, three leaves and three flowers are in full bloom.


    But then Yang Yiyun was shocked all over again. He looked around jiuzhuan reincarnation grass, but he didn''t expect that another elixir was growing. His whole body was as black as ink and smelled very bad.


    This reminds him of another kind of medicine in brain black, a kind of poisonous grass - Magic grass.

 Chapter 399

    Magic herb is a poisonous herb, but it is the main drug for refining magic pill. The effect of this pill is essential for Yin people?


    The effect is the same as the name. After poisoning, people can hallucinate, lose their thinking consciousness unconsciously, fall into their deepest heart and completely lose their mind. At that time, they will not recognize each other. If there are people around, they may kill themselves.


    The magic pill doesn''t need to be taken either. It will burst directly with real Qi. You can smell it within 100 meters.


    Anyway, it''s the best pill of Yin people. It has no grade. The effect depends on the year of the elixir.


    The longer the main drug magic grass is, the greater the effect of magic pill is. Otherwise, it is the same.


    Without moving his face, he asked qianjue, "what''s that black one?"


    He''s not sure he knows.


    "Weeds will grow every few months. It''s very smelly. It makes me feel uneasy when I smell it. I have people pull it out, but it seems that if I don''t remove the roots, it will grow again later." A thousand answers.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes. Although the magic herb is a poisonous herb, it is also a kind of rare elixir.


    It was pulled out by qianjue.


    But he didn''t plan to explain anything to qianjue. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll take qianjue''s Clover first." in qianjue''s mouth, because I don''t know jiuzhuan resurrection grass, I call it clover or clover.


    "Shizu, please. If you like that one, just pick it. I''ll arrange someone to dig out the rest and send it to Shizu." Thousand absolute very generous say.


    Yang Yiyun nodded politely, jumped into the small garden and carefully dug out the jiuzhuan reincarnation grass. Then he dug out the magic grass beside him. After a few words with qianjue, he got up and left qianjue peak on the pretext of going back to plant.


    In the middle of the sky, I planted jiuzhuan resurrection grass and magic grass into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    In fact, just after Yang Yiyun checked it, magic grass can be regarded as the companion grass of jiuzhuan resurrection grass.


    No wonder qianjue will grow after digging. As long as jiuzhuan reincarnation grass does not die, magic grass will continue to grow.


    He thought that he would refine the magic pill when he went back. When he met an expert or fought with a group of people in the future, he would come to Yin. The absolute effect was amazing.


    In the next few days, many inborn people of Wudang visited Yang Yiyun one after another. In fact, they just wanted to get a word or two from Yang Yiyun, hoping to improve his accomplishments.


    Don''t you see that qianjue and chenfengzi are examples?


    But for Yang Yiyun, it''s impossible. Qian Jue and Chen Fengzi are all out of the list. He doesn''t have a word that can really make people break through.


    For two days in a row, Yang Yiyun received a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, but there was nothing in return, which made him rather embarrassed.


    So the next night he made three heats of quenched body pills. This pill is very practical for the ancient warrior, and it doesn''t cost him any miraculous medicine. There are thirty-six pills in total.


    We also refined two heats of Peiyuan pills, including 24 pills and two heats of Juqi pills. It''s a good choice to keep one for yourself and give the rest to others. It''s a small cost and it''s also a gift for everyone. It''s a good reputation.


    As a result, the pills were sent out on the third day, and more people came. Those who came once came to mix pills, those who came the second time, and those who didn''t come the third time also came by the wind. Of course, everyone didn''t come empty handed, and they had good things in their hands.


    This let Yang a ruthless surplus, he now feel that he is a burst of households.


    Five or six hundred pieces of Tiancai and Dibao were received in five days in a row.


    On the sixth day, he finally came less. Yang Yiyun estimated that he had squeezed all Wudang people''s pockets.


    However, he didn''t mean to ask for natural resources and land treasures. Everyone who came to visit had a word of filial piety.


    When Yang Yiyun was moved, he also had a bad conscience. The reward was too great.


    So in order to make his conscience comfortable, he refined several furnaces of pills, but compared with the Tiancai Dibao he received, the pills he went out were sprinkled with water.


    For six days, Yang Yiyun had a good life. He drank lingjiu Lingcha every day, and also received gifts from Tiancai and Dibao. From time to time, he pointed out yuan Xiaolei''s cultivation. He was very carefree.


    When it comes to Yuan Xiaolei''s cultivation, Yang Yiyun is really impressed.


    The child never forgets what he wrote down in the little book. He recited it backwards in an hour and burned it in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Then on the first day, he trained yuan nerve to the first level, showing his extraordinary mental power.


    On the second day, the gas was successfully entrained, and on the third day, the first layer was formed during the gas refining period.By the fourth and fifth day, he had mastered the basic knowledge of alchemy. Yang Yiyun had tested and instructed the alchemy theory, and there was no problem. He could refine the quenched body pill.


    On the sixth day, Li Huo Jue recites it backwards and understands the essence of the transformation of real fire. Now, as long as he reaches the third level of Qi refining period, he can cultivate real fire and make alchemy.


    Yang Yiyun, who can teach yuan Xiaolei, has taught them. Twenty eight inborn students of Wudang have also seen them one by one and given them pills.


    Calculate the time, three days later is the new year, when Yang Yiyun is ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Wudang people loved and hated Yang Yiyun. They wanted him to leave early, and they didn''t want him to leave.


    In a very contradictory heart, we still sent Yang Yiyun away.


    Hate is because Yang Yiyun''s existence makes Wudang disciples secretly exchange the good things in his family for pills.


    As a result, everyone''s pockets are empty.


    Love is because the elixir Yang Yiyun gave or exchanged is really of great use to everyone, so that everyone''s accomplishments can be improved.


    Among all the people, the only one who doesn''t have such ambivalence towards Yang Yiyun is Baishan.


    For Baishan, these six days he was living a purgatory life.


    As long as Yang Yiyun sees something good, he will tell him and let him find a way to get it.


    The final result is that Baishan has offended many inborn talents of Wudang and suffered a lot of beating, which is considered to satisfy Yang Yiyun.


    The most difficult thing is that before he left, Yang Yiyun asked Baishan to see him off.


    After walking out of the gate of Wudang, Yang Yiyun said goodbye to qianjue and others. He looked at Baishan with a smile and said, "Baishan, let''s go. Give me a ride. I have something to say to you."


    Baishan hid behind the crowd and trembled when he heard Yang Yiyun''s last words. These days, every time Yang Yiyun came to him, he said this: Baishan, I have something to say to you. I always tell him that I want that, and you get it for me.


    So this sentence has become the curse of Baishan.


    Bai Shan hesitated and said, "Shizu, I remember that I have something important to do. I''ll send you here. Have a good trip to Shizu."


    How can Yang Yiyun not know Baishan''s heart? These days, he deliberately embarrasses Baishan and teases him.


    He he said with a smile: "I refined a new pill last night. I was going to give you one. Since you have something to do, forget it ~"


    With that, Yang Yiyun turned and left.


    Bai Shan, who was hiding behind the crowd, was stunned. After reaction, he said in a loud voice: "Shizu, I''m here. Wait for me. I don''t have anything important. The important thing is to send Shizu away. Shizu, Bai Shan can''t bear you to go."


    Everyone was amused by Bai Shan. In fact, when Tian Bai Shan was looking for this and that thing, everyone knew that it was Yang Yiyun who intended to embarrass Bai Shan, because when Bai Shan invited Yang Yiyun to Wudang, he didn''t tell him the truth. Wudang had 28 congenital talents.


    From a certain point of view, it was Baishan who cheated Yang Yiyun. We all understand Yang Yiyun''s heart, that is, to come up with a tone, so when Baishan asked for things from everyone, they all deliberately embarrassed each other, that is, to cooperate with Yang Yiyun.


    If you really want something, as long as Yang Yiyun says, I want white bear skin and sandalwood, will you not give it?


    Even the elixir for thousands of years has been given. What are you reluctant to give up with white bear skin and sandalwood?


    Therefore, Baishan''s hard work is a breath of cooperation for Yang Yiyun.


    After all, it was Wudang that cheated Yang Yiyun in principle, but the result was unexpected.


    Yang Yiyun walked in front of Beishan, carrying two big bags of things in his hand. One was sandalwood, and the other was ten pieces of white bear skin. He followed him.


    This is what he wants for Yang Yiyun these days. It can be said that he has been beaten a lot.


    Yang Yiyun took qianjue''s medicine garden. It was in the name of alchemy. In fact, all of them were at ease.


    The real refining materials of Dan medicine are all his previous inventory.


    Only when he was about to leave in his late life yesterday, Yang Yiyun made a batch of magic pills, a total of six.


    There is also a furnace of Zhuji pills for Yunmen disciples. The last furnace is three turn gold pills. He takes nine of them himself, and is going to give one to Baishan.


    It''s enough to make trouble for him these days, but he promised that he would complete all the other things with 100 Jin sandalwood and 10 pieces of white bear skin.


    Yang Yiyun''s spirit to Bai Shan has also disappeared, and he is rewarded with a three turn golden elixir for his hard work these days.


    After walking hundreds of meters, he could not see the Wudang Mountain Gate behind him. Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "OK, just send it here. Later, remember to tell me the truth. Give this pill back to the closed door. If you have good potential, you can improve at least two levels of cultivation."Then he threw it to Baishan and took two bags of things. Yang Yiyun flew up and left. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in Baishan''s sight. Then he tightened up the space of Qiankun pot. Yang Yiyun was very careful about using his own space of Qiankun pot and would not let others see it.


    Baishan looks at Yang Yiyun''s disappearing figure, holding pills in his hand, blushing and saying: "thank you, Shizu ~"


    He knew that Yang Yiyun had forgiven him. It was heavier than pills for him.

 Chapter 400

    After Yang Yiyun left Wudang, he didn''t dare to delay. He took a taxi to Wucheng airport and flew to the ancient capital?


    Before he got on the plane, Yang Yiyun was going to call Liu Xiqi and ask him to pick him up. At this time, he remembered that the phone was lost in the space of heaven and earth.


    He has formed the habit of throwing his phone into the pot of heaven and earth every time he goes out.


    Take it out when you use it. It''s dead long ago.


    I didn''t make a phone call with a wry smile. Let''s take a taxi after getting off the plane.


    When he came out, he was at ease at home. After all, there was an old man in Jiuxian. As long as he was not the more inborn strong, he would not worry at all.


    According to Qian Jue and others, the more inborn the existence is, the less we have seen the existence of the nine layers.


    The only thing to worry about is a group of people in the ancient capital yunqi company.


    Originally, I wanted to call to ask, but now my mobile phone has no power, so I can only wait to get off the phone and go there directly.


    He arrived in the ancient capital at 3 p.m. and went straight to yunqi company. No, according to Liu Xiqi''s layout, the company''s collectivization has been completed by this time.


    Liu Xiqi''s heart is very big. He said that the next step is to be Asian, or even global. Then it will be a real business empire.


    Yang Yiyun thought that he had to study several kinds of products for Tiedan. The exhibition was too fast and the lack of products was a problem.


    Since the brother wants to do it, let him become bigger and stronger. Yunqi is also an external force of the whole cloud gate when he grows up. Living in the secular world can not be separated from material support.


    Nowadays, Yunmen is still very weak. There are only ten or twenty disciples in Yunmen. It''s not sure in the future.


    The development of cloud gate is inseparable from material support.


    This trip to Wudang made Yang Yiyun thoroughly understand what the ancient clan is.


    Wudang is just the bottom of the eight sects. What about the other sects?


    It will be more profound than Wudang. What will it be like?


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun simply felt inferior.


    Wudang, for example, has a bed full of white bear skins made in secret. Sleeping is good for your health.


    When practicing meditation, there is sandalwood which is put in the eyes of common people to burn money every minute. It''s red sandalwood.


    The whole hall is made of red sandalwood. It''s better than money. Which one in the secular world can match it?


    Therefore, during this trip to Wudang, Yang Yi opened his eyes. Yunmen and he still have to work hard. If there were no dragon scales, he might have suffered a big loss in qianjue''s hands.


    The dragon scale can only exist in the form of an assassin''s mace. It can''t be used more. If it is used more, it will lose its effect. After all, his cultivation is limited. If he had a thousand defenses at that time, he would have avoided the dragon scale.


    Yang Yiyun himself knows the advantages and disadvantages of using dragon scales.


    In a word, the trip to Wudang has four words: great harvest.


    Especially in terms of material, the natural resources and local treasures he brought back this time can completely enhance the strength of all the people in Cloud Gate.


    There is also that he is ready to let Yunlong disciples go out for training. He is always under his protection. No one can grow up and he feels very tired.


    It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books, which is also suitable for practitioners.


    Dugu, the first of the three disciples, regretted that he would be released. This boy is too flexible to practice. It''s better to let him go out to meet the wall. When he grows up mentally, he will naturally cherish his cultivation.


    Thinking that Yang Yiyun took a taxi to yunqi building.


    This time, no one stood in the way of him. The security guard called for the chairman from a long distance. After laughing, he went directly into the elevator. This time, the security guard was not the last two, but he knew himself. It can only be said that it was the result of Liu Xiqi''s arrangement.


    The people who came to the office area on the 18th floor were scattered and seemed to have had a holiday.


    As soon as I went in, I met an acquaintance, bu Qingmei, the Secretary Liu Xiqi provided for Yang Yiyun.


    I haven''t seen Bu Qingmei for several months. After the girl said she was bored in the office, Yang Yiyun told Liu Xiqi to take exercise with her.


    Now meet, already and original appearance came a gorgeous big change.


    If the original Bu Qingmei is green and astringent, then now Bu Qingmei has completely broken away from the word "green and astringent", showing a mature and stable atmosphere.


    A navy blue professional suit, the lower body is a skirt with legs exposed, long and casual in the back of the head, wearing high heels, very reserved walk.


    With a document in his hand, he walked and looked at it, very seriously.


    Every part of the body is full of standard professional temptation.Let Yang look at unconsciously swallow saliva, in the heart murmur: "this wench more and more has the flavor ~"


    Bu Qingmei walked with her head down, but she didn''t notice that there was a creature in front of her, so she bumped into it.


    "Ouch ~"


    The high-heeled shoes fell down with a cry. The place where they fell down was a desk. If they were hit, they would be either head broken or face broken.


    At this time, however, a pair of powerful hands supported her waist.


    Suddenly, green plum shivered all over.


    Familiar smell, into the nose, this man''s breath she will never forget.


    "It''s him Bu Qingmei thought of a person in an instant.


    Sure enough, she heard the man''s voice that haunted her, but she never dared to say it. Every day she looked forward to him appearing in the company, but it was a pity that her expectation always failed.


    He was here last time, but she was away on business and missed the chance to meet him.


    After the body was held, bu Qingmei saw what he looked like, and it was really him.


    He bumped into him, almost hit the table, and was helped by him.


    In this case, Qingmei remembers the scene of her first interview with yunqi. That time, in the bathroom, he almost slipped and knocked on the washing table. He also helped her with the same powerful arm.


    Fate?


    Bu Qingmei knew that she was not worthy of him, but she couldn''t help thinking about him.


    The man who changed her destiny.


    From the beginning of gratitude to him, to later in the mind slowly full of his figure, lingering, for a long time Bu Qingmei insomnia, later she knew she fell in love with him.


    But she also knew that she was not worthy of him, he also had a fiancee, and there was no shortage of confidants around him, so they all came out to help her.


    But... Like is like, does not prevent her to think of him, like him, or secretly love him.


    Bu Qingmei knows that without this man, she may be an ordinary rural girl struggling to survive in the metropolis all her life.


    Without him, she could not become the Secretary General of yunqi group, who is now famous in China. She is in charge of the Secretary Department of yunqi group, and she is directly under the command of general manager Liu. The other one is him.


    As a senior member of yunqi group, every responsible department should respectfully call her secretary.


    Half a month before the completion of the layout of the group, Mr. Liu asked her to be the head of yunqi magic city. This would be yunqi''s highest position in the history of fengjiang, but she refused and still liked the job of secretary.


    Because she was his secretary from the beginning, and she is still his secretary.


    So Mr. Liu gave him the proper position of the group, commanding the Secretary Department of the whole group, and being directly responsible to him and the directors.


    I didn''t expect that today, she bumped into the man who made her dream. Looking at the familiar face, he still had a sunny smile.


    "Is this a dream? If so, please don''t wake me up. " Bu Qingmei looked at the man holding her and said in her heart.


    With Bu Qingmei in his arms, Yang Yiyun felt the comfortable touch from her body. Looking at her exquisite figure, he couldn''t help saying: "women are eighteen years old, and the more they change, the more beautiful they look. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    As they looked at each other, someone came from the other end, and Yang Yiyun quickly lifted her up and stood firm, She said with a smile, "why don''t you know me?"


    At the moment, bu Qingmei also woke up like a dream. Her face turned red and she said, "Hello, chairman."


    "Well? What do you call me? " Yang pretended to be angry.


    "Ah, Brother Yun ~" Bu Qingmei changed her mouth with a red face. Brother Yun was asked to call him like this at the beginning by Yang Yiyun. She was very kind and happy. Yang Yiyun asked him to call him Brother Yun, which means that he still remembers himself in his heart.


    "That''s right. How are you doing? I haven''t seen you for a long time Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Very good ~ thank you for your concern." Bu Qingmei said softly.


    "That''s good. By the way, is Mr. Liu in the company?" Yang Yiyun asked casually.


    "Sister Liu and sister 6 are going to take sister Dugu to the airport," said Bu Qingmei.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "who? Do you mean that Dugu is merciless? "


    "Yes, it''s new year''s day. Sister Dugu said that she would go back to her hometown to worship her ancestors, so Liu and his sixth sister went to see her off." After that, he added: "Brother Yun, if you don''t go to the office to have tea first, I guess Mr. Liu will come back soon."After listening to bu Qingmei, Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "I''m a bit late. It seems that we missed it on the way. Let''s go to my office and tell me about the recent situation."

 Chapter 401

    The office on the 19th floor of the top floor has always been reserved for Yang Yiyun. In Bu Qingmei''s words, during this period, Xue Xihe and Dugu lived mercilessly for a few days. Otherwise, Liu always forbids anyone to come to the 19th floor.


    Of course, bu Qingmei herself is an exception, because she is still the Secretary of Yang Yiyun, the chairman of the board of directors. The 19th floor office is open to her. On weekdays, her office is also on the 19th floor.


    When they enter the elevator, they will greet Bu Qingmei respectfully and call out Bu secretary when they meet the staff.


    With Yang Yiyun around, the plum is very red.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "OK, Secretary Bu seems to be doing well in yunqi. Congratulations."


    "Brother Yun ~" Bu Qingmei is coquettish with a girl''s unique tone.


    Let Yang a person suddenly bone all crisp three.


    In the heart secretly says: "this wench is more and more charming."


    Indeed, from appearance to temperament, bu Qingmei has changed a lot in this year.


    He is also at the top level of yunqi group. Over time, he has developed a superior aura, which is very attractive in Yang''s eyes.


    Then they walked out of the elevator, bu Qingmei made tea for Yang Yiyun, and sat opposite him.


    Yang Yiyun looked at her and asked casually, "is there nothing wrong with yunqi this time?"


    "Everything goes well in the company. Half a month ago, the company completed the national layout and is on the right track. There is nothing wrong with it." Bu Qingmei explained.


    "It''s OK." Yang Yiyun is concerned about everyone''s safety. Since it''s OK, when Liu Xiqi and 6 Xuexi come back, he will go back to his hometown to spend the new year with his grandmother. After that, he will go to France to pick up Liu Lingling.


    Thinking of Liu Lingling, I thought of Lin Huan. I didn''t seem to see her today, so I asked Bu Qingmei, "is Lin Huan in the company?"


    Bu Qingmei said: "President Lin went home today. She was very busy during this period of time. She just had time to relax."


    Yang Yiyun nodded that she knew that she would take out her mobile phone and charge it. She was ready to call Lin Huan to pick her up for the new year. Recently, she has been working hard in the company.


    Charged with electricity, Yang Yiyun took a sip of tea, looked at Bu Qingmei and said, "the company seems to have a holiday. Why didn''t you go home?"


    "I still have work on hand. I''ll go back the afternoon after tomorrow. Anyway, it''s close to home. President Liu has allocated me a car. I''m not in a hurry. The company has just been collectivized and there are still many things to do." Bu Qingmei said seriously that she was very sad about the job that changed her destiny.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun''s decision really changed her fate. Now that she is in the ancient capital, she has a house and a car. She is also a senior member of yunqi group. She has nothing to lack.


    Bu Qingmei is very grateful to Yang Yiyun, so she works very hard. When she works hard with Liu Xiqi, she studies hard. The first thing she does when she comes back home every day is not to take a bath, but to sort out and analyze the work of the day, and then to have a business class on the weekend.


    In this year, she hardly took herself as a woman. She slept three or four hours a day. Her efforts were recognized by Liu Xiqi and became the Secretary of fortune group.


    "Don''t work too hard. It''s important for your health. Go back and get together with your family as soon as possible. You will come to my hometown in the new year, and I''ll ask 6 Xuexi to give you another job." Yang Yiyun thinks that Bu Qingmei is a good girl in all aspects. Now it seems that she is also a high-level girl in yunqi. If she wants to retain talents, she should always solve her worries.


    And the best way is to absorb Bu Qingmei into cloud gate.


    Only when she becomes a cultivator, can she stay in yunqi well.


    On the other hand, I just checked it with my spiritual sense. Bu Qingmei is actually a spiritual root with dual attributes of water and wood. She is a good cultivator, and it is essential for Yunmen to show people.


    Bu Qingmei and he are old acquaintances. Let her go to Yunmen and ask 6 Xuexi to teach her how to practice. As for whether she wants to or not, it depends on her.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Bu Qingmei''s face changed, her eyes turned red and she said, "Brother Yun, what did I do wrong? You don''t want me? "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and then reacted. Bu Qingmei misunderstood and said with a bitter smile, "what do you think? I said it was for another job, but I didn''t say that if you don''t work in yunqi, you will have to take on two jobs in the future, but the other job will not affect yunqi. " Let him not plan to tell her about Xiuzhen now.


    Bu Qingmei really misunderstood. She thought Yang Yiyun didn''t want her anymore. She was relieved when she heard Yang Yiyun''s explanation. For him, it doesn''t matter what work Yang Yiyun asked her to do. The most important thing is to see him.


    At this time, bu Qingmei blushed and said, "Brother Yun, I''ll listen to your arrangement.""That''s right. Don''t worry. As long as you want to work in yunqi, no one will drive you away. In addition, the second job I mentioned may be a big chance and a big test for you. In a word, if you come to my hometown to find 6 Xuexi in a few years, she will tell you." Generally speaking, Yang Yiyun has a good impression on Bu Qingmei. He also hopes that she can enter Yunmen and become a member of Yunmen.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw Bu Qingmei take a deep breath. Her face was red, as if she had summoned up all her courage. She was like a mosquito and asked, "Brother Yun, can I... Can I see you often in my second job?"


    What''s Yang Yiyun''s ear? The sound is like a mosquito and a fly, but he can hear it when it is not heard by others.


    "Does... This girl like me?" Yang is happy in his heart. It seems that his charm is increasing.


    To tell you the truth, bu Qingmei was just a man''s instinctive reaction when he saw her as a friend. He didn''t want to have a romantic relationship with her.


    However, it''s also great to be liked.


    It''s the same for men and women.


    Hehe said with a smile: "if I don''t go out, I will be at home often. I can see me often." Yang''s vanity was greatly satisfied and gave Bu Qingmei an answer.


    Bu Qingmei looked happy: "I promise." She didn''t ask what specific work she would do, so she agreed. It was a kind of satisfaction that she wanted to see people she liked frequently, and she didn''t dare to have too much extravagance.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned and he was ready to tease the girl. He had teased her before.


    "Step girl, do you like me?" Yang asked with a smile.


    "Um ~" naturally, bu Qingmei lowered her head and said, "ah, no... no... yes..."


    "You don''t like it?" Yang''s tone was full of disappointment.


    Bu Qingmei was even more flustered: "like, like, I... I... I like you from the first time I saw you."


    When Bu Qingmei finished speaking, she felt as if she had fallen to the ground in her heart. Instead of flurried, she let go of her heart. Finally, she raised her eyes and looked at Yang Yiyun firmly, saying: "Brother Yun, I really like you. Since I came to yunqi for an interview, I almost fell down in the bathroom, and you helped me


    And then I got a job, This job has changed my destiny. Since then, I have been deeply grateful to you. I want to find you for dinner every day. But I have never had a chance. Then I always think about you and invite you to dinner. Thank you.


    Later, I was full of you. Slowly, I fell in love with you. I miss you every day, but I know I don''t deserve you. However, like is like. I just want to tell you that there is nothing else. " After that, Qingmei looks at Yang Yiyun with firm eyes.


    But she was very worried. This was the first time that she had ever confessed to a boy when she was so old. She was very worried. If he said no, I didn''t know if she could bear the result.


    Anyway, these words have been hidden in my heart for a long time. Today, I got what I wanted and summoned up the courage to say it.


    When Yang heard Bu Qingmei''s words, he was finally stunned.


    He wanted to tease Bu Qingmei and tease him, but he didn''t expect that she would really like him. More importantly, bu Qingmei confessed to him.


    Oh, my God, man, have you ever been confessed by a girl?


    In the heart of joy at the same time, Yang left is muddled force.


    If it''s true, he''ll be at a loss.


    There are several women around, but they haven''t figured out yet. Is there another one?

 Chapter 402

    For the first time, Yang was defeated by a woman''s eyes. He didn''t dare to look at Bu Qingmei''s eyes and moved away involuntarily.


    And then deliberately cover up embarrassment: "cough, step girl, you will be joking, ha."


    He did not dare to provoke women, and he was not sure whether he liked or loved Bu Qingmei. If not, he was harming other girls. After thinking about it, he cut off the topic in a joking way.


    But when he said this, he didn''t think of Bu Qingmei''s feelings.


    How much courage does a woman need to express to a boy?


    The next moment, Qingmei smiles, and then says, "yes, Brother Yun, I''m joking. Are you scared, cluck ~"


    Yang Yiyun breathed in his heart and said, "I''m a little scared..."


    When he said this, he looked up and saw Bu Qingmei with a smile on her face, but her face was full of tears, She was trying to dry her tears, but she couldn''t stop it.


    At this moment, Yang realized that he seemed to have hurt someone else''s girl.


    For a moment, I was at a loss.


    For bu Qingmei, a joke from Yang Yiyun means that she has no idea of him. What kind of person is he when she wants to come? How can you accept yourself as a girl from the village? The women around him are better than her too much.


    In fact, today that is to say, he also said his mind, Yang Yiyun''s euphemistic words, in her expectation, but also unexpected.


    Bu Qingmei really didn''t think of too much extravagance in her heart. She just said "like".


    But the truth is this truth, and it''s another thing to hear it.


    For the first time in her life, she suffered from a euphemistic refusal. As a girl, she felt very uncomfortable and couldn''t accept it for a moment. She always felt confused and sad.


    She tried to wipe away her tears, but the more she wiped them, the more they would flow down.


    Yang couldn''t see a girl crying. Seeing Bu Qingmei''s silent tears, she was a little flustered: "Bu wench... Listen to me, what..."


    "Brother Yun, please don''t say it. I know I''m too presumptuous. I''m sorry ~" after that, step Qingmei got up and was about to run out.


    "Evildoer ~" Yang wailed in his heart. As soon as he got up, he reached out and grabbed Bu Qingmei''s hand, and suddenly pulled it. Bu Qingmei, who had lost her center of gravity, was in Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    At this time, bu Qingmei was stunned. When she didn''t respond, she only felt a masculine breath of men.


    Then she widened her eyes, and Yang Yiyun''s mouth immediately stuck to her lips.


    Bu Qingmei''s mind boomed and fell into a blank. Her thinking stopped at this moment.


    Yang Yiyun can''t deal with Bu Qingmei''s loss. He also knows that he may have hurt her, so he gives a simple and rude explanation.


    In a kind of crazy kiss, he completely took Bu Qingmei down.


    When I think about it, it''s happiness that I can be liked.


    Why hurt people''s heart.


    Anyway, where is my future road? What is it?


    Isn''t it just a lot of women who like themselves?


    You can''t be in bliss without knowing it.


    Then, Yang made a decision in an instant to take Bu Qingmei. She is good to me.


    The girl''s unique body fragrance and her soft lips make Yang Crazy.


    In the intimacy, bu Qingmei felt very clumsy. In a few minutes, she changed from crude benzene to natural response.


    The open office hall, two people forgot to use, left the most primitive instinct.


    Clothes were scattered on the sand and the ground.


    The sound of whimpering kept ringing.


    Bu Qingmei was gradually pulled into her arms by Yang Yiyun, from astonishment to blank brain, and then to recovery. She felt sweet in her heart. Following Yang Yiyun''s rhythm, she eagerly responded to him, thinking: "does he... Want to... Want herself?"


    "What to do?"


    This idea was later thrown away by her. Anyway, she was full of this man. What''s wrong with her


    She let go of all the shackles, from passive to obedient, a piece of clothes fell to the ground, naked show in front of Yang.


    At the last step, Yang Yiyun looked at Bu Qingmei''s flushed face and asked in a voice, "do you regret it? I''ll tell you the truth, I''m more than one woman. "


    Bu Qingmei shivered all over. She knew and thought that she didn''t have much extravagance."Brother Yun, I''m not a child. I like you. I don''t ask for anything. I want to give you everything I have. I know what I''m doing. I have no regrets in my life..." Bu Qingmei replied in a trembling voice.


    Listening to her words without scruple, Yang Yiyun''s heart softened a little bit. In the face of a girl who dares to say that he likes her and has clear eyes, he also whispered his promise to live up to the Tathagata.


    At this time, he could not think too many questions. After the love words, he only had the most primitive instinct.


    He is a living man, a vigorous man, not a saint, and a true woman is his weakness. If so, please like it.


    At a certain moment, a deep scream reverberated


    ... my name is brain hole line


    I don''t know how long it''s past. When Qingmei wakes up, she suddenly gets angry and looks at her clothes, but she grins.


    Yang Yiyun was awakened by Bu Qingmei and said, "lie down for a while."


    "No, sister 6 and President Liu are coming back soon." She began to dress in the corner of her mouth.


    With a smile, Yang put his palm on her body, which helped her to relieve the pain. It seemed that it was dark, and it was more than 8 p.m.


    Thinking about it, Liu Xiqi and 6 Xuexi should have come back for a few hours, ready to go downstairs to find them.


    They put on their clothes, look at each other and smile. Bu Qingmei''s face is full of sweet happiness. She has achieved her wish. She has always regarded Yang Yiyun as an idol male god, and now she has won the male god.


    Yang Yiyun took his mobile phone and turned it on. As soon as he looked at the information, the sound of information kept ringing.


    Looking at them one by one, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Some of them were from my family. I asked myself when I would go home for the new year, especially one from my younger sister. The content said that grandma gave an order that if she didn''t come 30 nights, she would not come back.


    The last message came from Liu Xiqi, and it was two hours ago. There was only one sentence on it: Yunzi, mind, body!


    This message made Yang very embarrassed. He knew that it must be after Liu Xiqi came back, the people in the company said he was coming, and then he went to the 19th floor to find himself. As a result, he may have heard the voice of children and left a message of "I understand".


    When Hebu Qingmei came downstairs and saw Liu Xiqi''s office light on, Yang Yiyun knew that he was waiting for him.


    Knock on the door and hear Liu Xiqi''s voice: "please come in ~"


    Yang Yiyun grinned and gave in to Qingmei to go in with him, but bu Qingmei blushed and said, "I... I won''t go in. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Yang Yiyun knew that she might have thought about the return of Liu Xiqi and 6 Xuexi. She was embarrassed and said with a smile, "go, you are my woman from today on. No one will laugh at you."


    This sentence gives way to Qingmei''s whole body.


    In fact, she didn''t want anything, but Yang Yiyun gave her a promise.


    Now let her go with him to see his iron brother Liu Xiqi, is the best proof.


    Light voice should be a follow in Yang Yiyun''s behind.


    Push open the door, Yang Yiyun see your people, is a Leng.


    Liu Xiqi, Hao Meili and her sister Zhang Qian are talking about something in the office area, while 6 Xuexi is sitting in the corner looking at general fashion magazines.


    Yang Yiyun and bu Qingmei have gone, and everyone''s eyes are on them.


    In fact, more than two hours ago, after Liu Xiqi and 6 Xuexi came back, they heard that Yang Yiyun was on the 19th floor. They thought it was OK to take the HR manager who was still in the company and Zhang Qian, the PR Manager, to find him on the 19th floor. They also told Yang Yiyun about the group transformation of the company and listened to his opinions.


    Although Yang Yiyun said that no matter what happened in the company, Liu Xiqi thought it was better to tell him about the situation and let his friends know.


    As a result, when they got to the 19th floor, they heard the voices of children at the door, and then they withdrew.


    Now I see Yang Yiyun and bu Qingmei, one by one, but their eyes are very playful.


    Yang Yiyun some Leng way: "you this is what look?" In my heart, I know the playfulness of several people''s eyes, but Yang pretends to be sharp.


    But I didn''t expect Liu Xiqi to be the first one to smile and say something that almost made him fall.

 Chapter 403

    Liu Xiqi said with a smile, "does Yunzi have a low back pain?"


    Yang Yiyun had a black line on his face. He wanted to strangle him. He walked forward and gritted his teeth


    Liu Xiqi is happy and wants to fight back at Yang Yiyun. But at this time, he sees Bu Qingmei, who is following Yang Yiyun, turning red. Just now, he just wanted to tease Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t pay attention to bu Qingmei, who is hiding behind Yang Yiyun.??


    Only then did she realize that she had made a slip of the tongue. After all, the girl was thin faced and embarrassed for a moment. She wanted to cover it up and said, "well, I mean, are you tired of flying all day?"


    Liu Xiqi wanted to round back his words, but when he finished, he always felt that there was something wrong with his words. He simply stopped talking, If you go on, you will offend Bu Qingmei to death. In the future, there will be another one around Yunzi. These women can''t offend you!


    "Good chairman ~"


    Zhang Qian and Hao Meili dare not make fun of Yang Yiyun. They quickly get up to say hello.


    "Sit down, you talk about you. I''ll go there for tea first." Yang Yiyun smiles at them and points to 6 Xuexi sitting in the corner.


    Today''s Zhang Qian and Hao Meili are the veterans of yunqi, and have their own positions in yunqi group.


    It goes without saying that Hao Meili has existed since the establishment of yunqi company. She is the person introduced by Liu Lingling at the beginning and is already the head of the group.


    But bu Qingmei''s Sister Zhang Qian, an ambitious woman, jumped out of the front desk and now becomes the public relations manager of the ancient capital, which is the result of her cultivation.


    At the moment, Zhang Qian''s heart is the most complex, this kind of complexity is to bu Qingmei.


    When she first came to yunqi for an interview, she actually accompanied Bu Qingmei. Later, by chance, bu Qingmei met Yang Yiyun, the young chairman of the board of directors. Then Bu Qingmei ascended to the sky step by step and got involved with Yang Yiyun.


    And Zhang Qian herself?


    After learning that Yang Yiyun is the chairman of yunqi, he decided to come to yunqi company. She is an ambitious woman, which Yang Yiyun saw for the first time.


    So the job assigned to Zhang Qian is the front desk, sharpening her. Liu Xiqi also said that Zhang Qian, a woman, has ambition, but the trace is too obvious. If she can sharpen well, she can reuse it. She is not afraid of her ambition.


    Later, it turned out that Zhang Qian was right. Liu Xiqi placed her in the public relations department and played a big role. After the collectivization of yunqi, she succeeded in becoming the public relations manager of the ancient capital yunqi.


    But today''s Zhang Qian is full of deep envy and hatred for bu Qingmei.


    Nothing else, just because Bu Qingmei became Yang Yiyun''s woman.


    Today, when she went to the 19th floor, she heard the same strange voice, and knew that Yang Yiyun had won Bu Qingmei.


    After being mixed up in yunqi, Zhang Qian deliberately pays attention to Yang Yiyun. She knows better than anyone what kind of status Yang Yiyun has.


    In her heart, she also wants to rely on Yang Yiyun. Unfortunately, she even gave Yang Yiyun a wink before, but Yang Yiyun didn''t call and didn''t have the slightest interest in her.


    As a woman, Zhang Qian thinks that her face and figure are no worse than Bu Qingmei, so she doesn''t understand that Bu Qingmei can climb onto Yang Yiyun''s bed? And she can''t?


    She envies and envies Bu Qingmei. She knows that from now on, bu Qingmei will never be the same person in the world as her.


    They are friends from the same school and hometown, but now the gap is not so big. Seeing Bu Qingmei being teased by Liu Xiqi about Yang Yiyun, the flush on her face and the sweetness hidden in her eyes, Zhang Qian can''t help but envy her.


    For what?


    At the beginning, I brought you for an interview, but why did Bu Qingmei climb onto Yang Yiyun''s bed and become one of the landlords of yunqi group, but I had to work hard to do public relations?


    Want to go against one''s will to accompany that one by one big belly defecate, the stinky man full of mind obscenity to hold the nose to drink a cup? Spit in the bathroom after that?


    What are you fighting for? As a young girl, you have become the Secretary of yunqi group. Now you are the woman of Yang Yiyun. How can I get along with you in the future?


    Zhang Qian''s mind is extremely complex, and she is facing this jealousy in her mind. Unconsciously, Liu Xiqi''s work has been explained, but she doesn''t listen to it at all.


    It was not until Hao Meili stabbed her that she woke up.


    It''s time to remember Liu Xiqi''s words: "you two will give the chairman a brief introduction about the current situation of the group. I''ll sort out the information."


    Hearing Liu Xiqi''s words, Zhang Qian involuntarily looks at Yang Yiyun who is sitting in the corner and talking to 6 Xuexi. Looking at the sweet Bu Qingmei who is sitting beside Yang Yiyun, Zhang Qian says in her heart: "I''m Zhang Qian no worse than you bu Qingmei. You can get on Yang Yiyun''s bed, so can I. even if I go to bed with Yao, Yang Yiyun will go to bed, I''m on an equal footing with you. "In an instant, Zhang Qian, a woman with abnormal changes in her heart, secretly vowed to sleep Yang Yiyun.


    This is the expansion of ambition and sex, and the natural comparison between women.


    Of course, this kind of comparison, if she and bu Qingmei do not know each other, they will not. But they not only know each other, but also have a close relationship. What''s more, she accompanied Bu Qingmei to yunqi to find a job. They both entered yunqi on the same day, but their job relationship is different. This is the root cause of great changes in Zhang Qian''s heart at the moment.


    Zhang Qian thought that from now on she would seize any chance to approach Yang Yiyun.


    For example, now, at Liu Xiqi''s request, he returns his work to Yang Yiyun.


    As soon as they got up, Zhang Qian and Hao Meili walked towards Yang Yiyun with a bright smile on their face.


    However, Yang Yiyun was immediately irrigated with a basin of cold water.


    "You two don''t report, I''m not interested in listening to the company''s business, the day after tomorrow is the new year, hurry to pack up and go home for the new year, Mr. Liu won''t give you a holiday, I''ll give you a holiday, ha ha."


    Zhang Qian was disappointed. She wanted to get close to Yang Yiyun, but they didn''t give her a chance, so she couldn''t report her work by force, could she?


    But Hao Meili, the old woman, didn''t give her any chance. She said directly, "OK, let''s go first."


    As for Hao Meili, she knows something about Yang Yiyun''s character. Since Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to listen, there''s no need to report. She is the chairman of the board, so she can''t try to make friends with him.


    With Hao Meili''s words, Zhang Qian couldn''t stick it up. She could only curse the old woman in her heart.


    It''s time for them to leave the office.


    Just turned around, but there was another village.


    Only Liu Xiqi laughed and scolded Yang Yiyun, saying, "how did you become the chairman of the board? It''s nine o''clock in the evening now. We were waiting to tell you about the company''s exhibition. I specially left them. If you don''t listen, you should treat them to dinner, right?


    Sister Meili and Xiao Zhang, you clean up. We''ll eat together later. We can''t get Chairman Yang easily. How can we let it go? "


    Liu Xiqi laughs at Yang Yiyun and talks to Hao Meili and Zhang Qian, which brightens Zhang Qian''s eyes.


    And Yang Yiyun is also a Leng way: "you don''t say I really forget this stubble, OK, we didn''t have a good meal, in the evening I treat, beautiful sister and Zhang Qian go together."


    Since Xiuzhen, Yang Yiyun has seldom been hungry because of genuine Qi in his body. He is also a little divorced from social relations. If Liu Xiqi hadn''t brought it up, he would have never thought about having dinner together and agreed.


    "Well, thank you, chairman. Thank you, Mr. Liu." Zhang Qian won''t give Hao Meili a chance this time. She''s afraid that Hao Meili will say no to her. When Yang Yiyun''s words fall, she answers them immediately.


    After that, Zhang Qian said to bu Qingmei, "Xiaomei, if you''re OK, come to my office. Do you want to change your clothes, too?"


    "Good ~" Bu Qingmei doesn''t have as much thought as Zhang Qian. In essence, she is still very simple. After she gets up, she smiles at Yang Yiyun and follows Zhang Qian out of the office.


    Hao Meili naturally won''t miss the chance to have a dinner with the chairman of the board of directors. She also said, "I''ll go and change my clothes, too."


    After the three went out, only Yang Yiyun, Liu Xiqi and 6 Xuexi were left in the office.


    Liu Xiqi sorted out the documents in his hand, got up from the office and went to Yang Yiyun''s side. Facing Yang Yiyun, he smashed his fist on his thigh.


    Then he said with a smile: "don''t be angry. This fist is Shanshan. I''ll let her fight. She said that you don''t call home for ten days and a half when you go out. Let Grandma get angry and let me see you help me fight."


    "Liu Tiedan, are you special? This is revenge for the public?" Yang Yiyun puns.

 Chapter 404

    Liu Xiqi said with a smile: "you can pull me down. I''ll tell you not to abduct Bu Qingmei. That girl is in charge of a lot of things now. To tell you the truth, she''s very ambitious and capable. I need talents like her by my side."


    Yang Yiyun knew what Liu Xiqi meant. He was afraid that Bu Qingmei would not come back to work after she became her own woman. So he was angry and took preventive injection in advance.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t delay the company''s work. I''ll let you know what you need. I''ll let Yunmen disciples come to yunqi in a few years'' time. You can arrange work for them, mainly through experience."


    "That''s what you said. It''s better to do more. Now after the company''s collectivization, there is a serious shortage of people. Security is also a big problem. You can send Li Dayi back to me. I really need him now." Liu Xiqi said seriously.


    Yang Yiyun smiles: "in terms of security, you can rest assured that I will arrange it. In addition, since you want to play bigger, yunqi will also be the external support of our Cloud Gate in the future. I''ll study several formulas later, and now the product is still single?"


    Liu Xiqi nodded his head and said, "it''s really a little less. All the formulas you gave have been developed and put on the market. I really want to discuss this with you. After the company''s collectivization, the products have become a short board, too few.


    You''d better study some drinks and other formulas. Now almost all the products of the company are health care drugs, and some other types of products are also needed. Otherwise, it''s difficult to realize the next expansion. If I can, I will go global directly. "


    In his speech, Liu Xiqi''s eyes were full of glitter.


    This makes Yang Yiyun smile bitterly. He knows that Liu Xiqi won''t focus on Cultivation in a short time. This guy is a career madman.


    If he doesn''t turn yunqi into a business empire and achieve what he wants, he won''t accept it.


    As a brother, I can do my best to help him at this time.


    Besides, yunqi will also be a part of Yunmen.


    In the future, yunqi will have company bases all over the world, which is also a good thing for Yunmen disciples.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll study the new formula for you when I get back. By the way, is there a shortage of funds?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    When he asked about the funds, Liu Xiqi laughed with pride and said curiously, "since your batch of original jadeite helped to tide over the financial difficulties, it''s not bad for money. In the future, yunqi will only make money, but I don''t know how much money there is in the account. You can ask Lin Huan, she''s financial. You can ask her, but, I estimate that the current yunqi group has assets of more than 10 billion. "


    After listening, Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "ten billion is OK. Keep working hard." In his opinion, ten billion is not much, because last time the value of raw stones alone accounted for several billion.


    "Wo Cao, why don''t you look excited at all?" Liu Xiqi looks at Yang Yiyun depressed.


    "Is 10 billion a lot? Ten billion dollars. Maybe I''ll be surprised. " Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "Sir, what I''m talking about is US dollars, and not counting the real estate companies purchased by the group. You have a big heart." Liu Xiqi was very depressed. He wanted to smile in front of Yang Yiyun, but the effect was not obvious.


    "That''s about the same, ha ha." Yang Yiyun grinned and finally felt comfortable in Liu Xiqi''s ears.


    In fact, money is really insensitive to Yang Yiyun now.


    What he cares about now is the natural materials, the earth treasures, the spirit stone and so on. He cares about the things that can help the cultivation.


    Ten billion dollars sounds like a lot of money, but Yang Yiyun knows more about the wealth of those ancient sects. During his visit to Wudang, he chatted with qianjue and others. Yang Yiyun learned that each of the eight ancient sects in China has the power of consortia in the secular world, and they are international consortia.


    Therefore, Liu Xiqi''s 10 billion US dollars, hearing that there was no waves in his ears.


    It was only after knowing the worldly wealth power of those ancient sects that Yang Yiyun decided to study new products for Liu Xiqi and let him continue to expand


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s calm face, Liu Xiqi still couldn''t help but ask, "to be honest, do you have any means to make money in your hands? How can I tell you ten billion yuan now, It''s like hearing a hundred bucks?


    Do you know how much I have paid for yunqi now? Hey, hey, I''m not bragging with you. Now I''m a provincial official. I can also sit together and talk about the exhibition.... "


    Seeing Liu Xiqi''s complacent appearance, Yang Yiyun was afraid of his expansion, so he decided to strike him.


    Hehe said with a smile: "very proud?"


    Liu Xiqi spread his hands and said, "shouldn''t it? Ha ha ~ ""Well, I should be proud of the success of the company''s collectivization and national layout in just one year, but I''ve got a long experience this time. Do you want to hear about it?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    After a sip of tea, Liu Xiqi said, "tell me about it."


    "OK, I''ll tell Mr. Liu, but if you sit up straight, I''m afraid you''ll fall to the ground." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Gunduzi, hurry up if you want to talk. I''ll have to go to dinner later. I have plans after dinner." Liu Xiqi said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "I went to Wudang this time. It''s an ancient sect Wudang, not the Wudang scenic spot you know. It''s one of the eight ancient sects in ancient China, and it''s still the bottom of the eight sects.


    You know, Wudang''s guest rooms are made of red sandalwood. It''s a whole palace. Of course, it''s the history of others.


    Let me tell you about Wudang''s strength in the secular world. Almost every ancient sect can have a company like yunqi in the secular world. However, people don''t call it a company, they call it a consortium. Do you know what a consortium is? "


    At this point, Yang Yiyun deliberately made a big pause.


    Liu Xiqi had guessed what Yang Yiyun was going to say in his mind. He sat up straight and nodded his head unconsciously and said, "nonsense, I should let you know that the consortium is the abbreviation of financial capital group, which refers to the monopoly group formed by the combination of huge banks and enterprises controlled by a few financial oligarchs. They are usually composed of one or several family forces... "


    After Liu Xiqi finished, Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "that''s what I mean in general, but what I''m going to tell you is that there are consortia behind the eight ancient clans, which have influence in all walks of life, with the focus on their influence in the world.


    How much do you think these consortia or zongmen have? It''s no exaggeration to say that China is as rich as it can be. You have made great achievements now. Even if you expand yunqi to the world in the future, it will be a bigger group company at most.


    Iron egg, remember, the pattern is bigger. Don''t be afraid to pull the egg. Let it go. My friends will give you full support. When yunqi is stable, you should also consider the competition of other industries. If you only rely on me to develop formula products, you can''t go far... "


    Although Yang Yiyun spoke, Liu Xiqi''s face was black and white for a while, but then there was firmness in his eyes, "You can rest assured, Yunzi," he said, "that yunqi will become a consortium comparable to those ancient clans. We Yunmen have a better advantage than them. We are practitioners, they are ancient warriors, we are nobles, they are civilians. I have confidence in this, my friend."


    Liu Xiqi said that he was very excited in the end. For him, mixing business is his dream. Yang Yiyun said a consortium word today, which hit him all of a sudden. But after he recovered, he gave him a bigger goal.


    "Ha ha, your metaphor is very good. We Cloud Gate are true practitioners and nobles. We have advantages." Yang Yiyun highly appreciates Liu Xiqi''s spirit of challenge and adventure. He also hopes that Yunmen in the future will have a consortium comparable to the eight ancient clans.


    The chat between them, Yang Yiyun did not expect, was in the future, had a huge change, and directly affected Yang Yiyun''s cultivation road.


    At this time, the office door knocked, Liu Xiqi said into the sound.


    At the next moment, the door of the office was opened and a gust of fragrant wind drifted in.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the door, darling, this is the red temptation.


    Zhang Qian, wearing a long red dress, appeared at the door, followed by Bu Qingmei. She was also wearing a long skirt, but it was pure white.


    It seems that Bu Qingmei is conservative, while Zhang Qian is exposed everywhere, which makes Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi a little afraid to see more.


    This woman''s skirt is almost devoid of fabric~


    Then Hao Meili came in. Her dress was more normal. She said with a smile, "let''s go, two managers. The hotel has been reserved."

 Chapter 405

    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, bu Qingmei''s conservative dress looks very comfortable. On the contrary, Zhang Qian''s dress can arouse his imagination, but that''s all.?


    Although someone loves beautiful people, they don''t love each other.


    After staying on Zhang Qian for less than three seconds, she turned her eyes away and fell on Bu Qingmei, who was wearing a long white dress.


    Zhang Qian has been paying attention to Yang Yiyun''s eyes. When she saw that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were removed in less than three seconds, her heart was full of loss and she secretly said, "is it because I don''t wear enough dew point?"


    The more indifferent Yang Yiyun is to Zhang Qian, the more jealous Zhang Qian is to bu Qingmei.


    The woman was possessed.


    "Come on, let''s eat first." Liu Xiqi got up and said.


    Yang Yiyun did not pay much attention to 6 Xuexi, who was still looking at the fashion magazine. Before he opened his mouth, 6 Xuexi did not lift his head and said, "you go, I want to go back to the villa."


    "Well, you go back first and have a good rest. We''ll go back to Yunmen tomorrow." Yang Yiyun knows 6 snow Xi''s situation, she does not like the mundane tedious, also does not force her.


    6 Xuexi put down his magazine and went out with Yang Yiyun and others.


    Downstairs, Liu Xiqi arranged for the driver to send 6 Xuexi back to the villa.


    However, 6 snow Xi when leaving suddenly said to Yang Yiyun: "Sir, I and you say a few words."


    At this time, we all know that the two people want to talk alone, and each of them got on the bus and waited.


    Yang Yiyun also wondered how 6 Xuexi made him feel strange today. After building the foundation, her cultivation improved and her character changed. Anyway, she could see her today. Her face was cold. As a result, it was her body all the time, and she didn''t let her sister 6 rain out.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to say a word of congratulations after Liu Xiqi came to the office to see that her accomplishments had already been completed. At that time, he was also excited and happy. There was another foundation building expert in Yunmen, but 6 Xuexi was always cold and light, and he didn''t ask any more.


    Now you''re talking to yourself?


    A woman''s heart~


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    "It seems that you have something on your mind when you leave this time. You''d better take care of it. Don''t soak women every day. Merciless is the foundation of her life. Although she didn''t say it this time, I can see that she has a heavy heart. It''s cheap to say it all."


    6 After Xuexi finished, he got on the bus and left.


    And Yang Yiyun is a face of ignorant force appearance, this is 6 snow Xi to training.


    After waiting for 6 Xuexi to leave by car, Yang Yiyun reacts and recalls her last sentence. She seems to be scolding me?


    It''s more cheap than goodbye.


    "Girl 6 may be a relative. I don''t care about you, man." Yang said to himself.


    However, she said that Dugu is heartless and has something on his mind. He still cares about it. How can his own woman not care about it.


    Take out the phone to call Dugu merciless, but it is turned off, so hang up the phone, ready to call tomorrow to ask, if merciless really something, he will go to help solve.


    In addition, he remembered that he had promised to accompany her to the place where her parents disappeared.


    Now, he didn''t do well. He was busy all the time. He had no time to forget it. He decided that he couldn''t go to Bashu to find Dugu merciless after seeing his grandmother in his hometown. He fulfilled his promise to her. Yang Yiyun was very concerned about Dugu merciless. This woman helped him the most.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun calls Lin Huan again and asks her to come out for dinner, but he hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    After getting through the phone, Lin Huan was very surprised. After a few words, she said that she couldn''t do without it. In the end of the year, many guests came to visit her family, and she wanted to help her mother cook.


    Although regretful, Lin Huan also promised to come to him after the third day of the first month.


    After a few words of conversation, they hung up and Yang Yiyun got on the bus.


    Two cars for five people are all Liu Xiqi''s special cars with professional drivers.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun opened the back door, he was stunned to see the situation inside. He thought he would take a car with Bu Qingmei, but he didn''t expect Zhang Qian to sit with Bu Qingmei.


    No way, Yang Yiyun can only sit in the co pilot.


    As for this result, naturally, Zhang Qian arranged it by herself. In her heart, bu Qingmei was envied and envied. However, the woman was scheming and didn''t show her face at all. She took Bu Qingmei as her best friend and took her hand in the same car.Because Zhang Qian knows that Yang Yiyun and bu Qingmei will definitely be in the same car, and for her, from now on, there is only one purpose, that is, to put Yang Yiyun to sleep, and do everything possible to create opportunities with Yang Yiyun, so Yang Yiyun can only go to the co pilot.


    For the pure Bu Qingmei, she still regards Zhang Qian as her best friend. Although they don''t share a house now, they both have their own rooms, but they still come and go with each other frequently.


    Only Zhang Qian knows what she and bu Qingmei can get together. She will naturally regard Bu Qingmei as a good friend.


    After Yang Yiyun gets on the bus, Zhang Qianru smiles back at Yang Yiyun. She talks to bu Qingmei from time to time behind the bus, and then talks to Yang Yiyun for a few words, showing her sincerity and reserve.


    After arriving at the restaurant of the hotel, everyone took a seat. Liu Xiqi waved his hand and said to Yang Yiyun, "Yunzi said first, don''t use real Qi today. Let''s drink with real spirit."


    Yang Yiyun also knew that Liu Xiqi was happy, and naturally he would not be disappointed. He said with a smile, "good ~". In other words, he did not sit down and have a drink with Liu Xiqi, I''m just going to let it go and have a drink.


    As for the three women around him, they didn''t care about Liu Xiqi''s real Qi. They thought it was a joke between Liu Xiqi and Yang Yiyun.


    Among the three women, Zhang Qian was the happiest when she heard that she was about to let go of drinking. She said in her heart that the opportunity had come. She could not help pressing the bag in her hand. There was something in her bag. When she left, she took it with her.


    During her time in public relations, she learned a lot. Naturally, she had a lot of materials from the wine market. She wondered how to add the materials to Yang Yiyun''s wine later, but it was a small means for her. Looking at Bu Qingmei beside her, Zhang Qian laughed in her heart.


    After the dishes, Liu Xiqi asked for a box of Baijiu at one breath and drinks to three women.


    But Hao Meili said, "how can we despise our women? We also drink baijiu."


    This sentence, Zhang Qian heart hate to kiss Hao Meili, only the step Mei said he can not and Baijiu, but after Zhang Qian''s hot, green plum also drank baijiu.


    A Baijiu restroom was put together in the restroom. When Zhang Qian went to the bathroom, he took out two pills from the bag, one red and one white.


    The white one is Jiejiu pill, while the red one is known as something that can make eunuchs strong.


    Looking at her face in the mirror, Zhang Qian said to herself, "Yang Yiyun, I''m going to sleep with you tonight, and bu Qingmei. I''ll let you know that Zhang Qian is no worse than you."


    After that, he swallowed the antidote pill, put the red pill in the gap between his fingers, went out of the bathroom and returned to the box.


    When the wine table was filled with second bottles of Baijiu, Hao Meili proposed to leave. Now she had a family. Liu Xiqi asked the driver to send Hao Meili home.


    Yang Yiyun, Liu Xiqi, bu Qingmei and Zhang Qian were left in the box.


    Bu Qingmei, who was too strong to drink, was on the verge of collapse. She yelled, "let''s go too. It''s too late."


    Liu Xiqi was very happy because of the success of the group layout, and he didn''t have enough to drink. He said loudly, "don''t worry, we must have enough to drink tonight. If we drink too much, we can stay in the hotel. I''ll let someone arrange it." I have already called the driver to make a reservation.


    Well, bu Qingmei doesn''t dare to talk. She''s not a rookie just entering the workplace. Naturally, she knows that she can''t be a wet blanket for Mr. Liu at this time.


    At this moment, Zhang Qian secretly secretly pleased, there is no one to take a step with the green plum chat, and now and then step plum drink wine, so that this wine can not be drunk step green plum in the Zhang Qian yard three inch tongue, three cups of Baijiu down immediately fell on the table.


    Yang Yi and Liu Xiqi drank more, and two people had already drunk four bottles of Baijiu.


    Zhang Qian knew that her opportunity had come. Without moving her face, she poured a glass of wine and put the red pill into the glass. She went to Yang Yiyun''s side and handed her hands to Yang Yiyun. She said, "the chairman has always wanted to thank you for giving me the opportunity. Today, it''s a chance. I''d like to offer you a glass of wine."


    In order to keep up with the wild hope in her heart, or to keep up with her sister Bu Qingmei, Zhang Qian also made great efforts.

 Chapter 406

    Liu Xiqi curled his big tongue and said: "Yunzi, I want to drink this glass of wine. If you don''t drink a toast, you can''t do it."


    Yang Yiyun and his brother naturally don''t drink with genuine Qi. Today, he has been drinking with Liu Xiqi honestly. He has already felt dizzy. He doesn''t know that a glass of wine Zhang Qian gave him was flavored. When he heard her talk, he didn''t think much about it. After a few words, he took Zhang Qian''s drink and drank it.


    Zhang Qian looks at Yang Yiyun drinking a glass of wine, immediately smile in the heart, face is still reserved smile.


    Then she set her goal on Liu Xiqi again. After drinking Jiejiu pills, she had a cup of wine and felt like a nobody.


    However, Liu Xiqi fell down.


    Then Yang Yiyun shook his head and "banged" on the table after Zhang Qian''s drink.


    At this moment, Zhang Qian looked at the three people on the wine table. Her eyes were bright and she called out to the door: "waiter ~"


    After a while, a man and a woman came in. Zhang Qian pointed to Liu Xiqi and bu Qingmei and said, "send my two friends to their respective rooms."


    "Yes, would you like to send this gentleman to his room?" The waiter pointed to Yang Yiyun and asked.


    "No, this gentleman will give it to me." Zhang Qian walked over and helped Yang Yiyun up, walked out of the box and went straight to the elevator.


    At this time, Zhang Qian''s heart is crazy joy, her plan is a perfect success.


    Now as long as you send Yang Yiyun to his room, you can sleep him. When tomorrow comes, she will wake up after drinking and cry. Zhang Qian, Yang Yiyun''s woman, is on an equal footing with Bu Qingmei. Maybe in the future, by her means, Zhang Qian will be better than Bu Qingmei in yunqi.


    With the effort of nine oxen and two tigers, Zhang Qian finally helped Yang Yiyun to the room.


    When walking to the sand, Zhang Qian didn''t help him, so Yang Yiyun fell on the sand.


    The violent shaking made Yang Yiyun wake up a little bit.


    He lay on the sand, some body hot, hazy saw a beautiful shadow in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun thought it was Bu Qingmei, but when he looked at it again, it seemed to be a figure in red clothes, and he didn''t think much about it.


    At the moment, he felt hot and dry all over his body, and had a primitive impulse, constantly fermenting


    And the woman in front of her takes off her clothes one by one.


    Then came a strong perfume.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun''s sense of dryness and heat reached the peak.


    I can feel the soft paste on my body.


    In his mind, Yang Yiyun didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought it was Bu Qingmei. Today, he and Liu Xiqi were totally fighting for their own amount of alcohol. He didn''t cheat with real Qi. He really enjoyed himself. He felt that his vision was blurred. Before he opened it, he closed his eyes.


    His clothes were taken off.


    The strong smell of perfume stimulated his nasal cavity.


    At one point Yang Yiyun felt a bit wrong. His whole body became more and more hot, and the smell of perfume was not like the plum. The perfume of the plum was very elegant, but the perfume was strong and pungent. He did not love the smell.


    Almost subconsciously, he turned the real Qi and refined the wine gas in an instant, which made him wake up a lot.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun felt that he had a problem in his body. As a part-time night player, he immediately knew that he had been cut.


    And the weight is enough. If you change it to ordinary people, it may turn into cattle, a lot of them.


    However, for him, this is a pediatrician. After using the skill, the power of the medicine in his body is completely removed.


    Then he suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the line of sight saw Zhang Qian red fruit, looked very hard to strip him.


    After seeing that it was Zhang Qian, Yang Yiyun was stunned, then squinted and said, "I''ll do it myself. Why do I have to work so hard?"


    Zhang Qian was startled by Yang Yiyun''s cold mouth. However, when she heard Yang Yiyun''s words, she was overjoyed and said in her heart: "men are really not lusty."


    With a smile, she said, "OK."


    Yang Yiyun sneered and got up from the sand.


    Then in Zhang Qian''s surprised gaze, I didn''t take off my clothes. I put them on again.


    What is the purpose of Zhang Qian? How can Yang Yiyun not guess that this woman knew from the first time she met him that she was an ambitious person.


    I didn''t expect that she was crazy enough to give him Yao.It really made Yang Yiyun feel angry. He never thought that he would be killed by a woman one day.


    Just do it. It doesn''t seem to be a loss to a man, but he hates Zhang Qian, a woman who is scheming in this way.


    In a word, this woman''s ambition is too big. Yang Yiyun knows what it is for.


    After putting on the clothes and looking at Zhang Qian sitting on the sand with cold eyes, Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "if you use this kind of intelligence and mind in your work, I will get everything you want. But now, you are wrong. I like women, but I am not a promiscuous person, let alone a casual person.


    Today''s matter, I regard as has not had, hoped that you do not have next time, good for oneself


    With that, Yang Yiyun turned and left.


    Zhang Qian, who was already stunned, looked at Yang Yiyun''s departure and suddenly roared: "where am I worse than Bu Qingmei? I''m so bad? You don''t even look me in the eye? "


    Yang Yiyun, who came to the door, stopped, turned his back to Zhang Qian and said, "you are not bad at anything. What''s worse is that you use the wrong mind. I''m not the one who likes women. Bu Qingmei is at least simpler than you. That''s why I like her.


    As for you, I don''t feel for you. I believe you are the same. You try your best to give me material. Don''t tell me it''s because you like me. "


    This time, Yang Yiyun left directly.


    "Touch ~"


    The sound of closing the door made Zhang Qian''s body tremble, and then her eyes were filled with incomparable resentment. She yelled at the door: "Yang Yiyun, I hate you, you will regret it ~"


    Yang Yiyun heard Zhang Qian''s roar in the corridor and left without looking back. He was very angry, This woman''s way of cutting materials for herself is really disgusting to him. The most important thing is that she is too ambitious. What she said later is that she is jealous of Bu Qingmei. She is speechless.


    If it had been a man, Yang Yiyun would have slapped him to death.


    Of course, it can''t be a man.


    His three views are normal.


    After walking out of the room, the spirit released, and soon found Liu Xiqi and bu Qingmei''s room. Now they are both drunk. They went to bu Qingmei''s room originally, but I think it''s better to go straight back to the villa. 6 Xuexi is still in the villa, and no one is in the villa now.


    Yang Yiyun left, but Zhang Qian in the guest room cried madly. Her deliberate plan failed, but her hatred for bu Qingmei and Yang Yiyun deepened more than ten times. She sat in the room and cursed Yang Yiyun and bu Qingmei in the cry.


    Originally, she was jealous of Bu Qingmei. Now, because of Yang Yiyun''s words and the wrong look in her eyes, Zhang Qian''s heart ached deeply, and she hated him and bu Qingmei.


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect is that today''s rejection of Zhang Qian has brought him a big trouble in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back at the villa, Yang Yiyun sees the light in 6 Xuexi''s room on. Yunmen, which was originally going to talk to her, will show in the future, but what makes him depressed is that when he gets to the door, the light in 6 Xuexi''s room goes out.


    Well, I''d better wash and sleep. With a bitter smile, I went back to my room. Now there is no one in the whole villa. Qiao Fu called Cloud Gate headquarters and found no one to speak to.


    To 6 snow Xi give oneself of cold face, let Yang Yiyun a little puzzling.


    At the same time, 6 Xuexi''s room, 6 Yushu said to his elder sister 6 Xuexi, "elder sister, I think my husband is very good. Why are you angry with him?"


    "What do you know? He is too affectionate. As the head of a school, something will happen sooner or later. I can see that Yang Yiyun''s weakness is women. If he can''t be guaranteed, he will suffer a big loss in the hands of women in the future, and I can''t be angry with him ~" 6 Xuexi said.


    "Cluck, sister, do you like your husband? I feel like you have upset the vinegar jar?" 6 rain Shu chuckles a way.


    "I''ll like him? At that time, I didn''t like the ten talents in the world of mountains and seas. Would I like Yang Yiyun? " Snow Xi tone disdains to refute sister.

 Chapter 407

    Yu Shu said seriously: "but my husband is only twenty-two years old. He is a genius when he can practice to the foundation period in the world with rare aura. He is no worse than those in the mountain and sea world. Moreover, my husband is also a man of friendship. Those people in the mountain and sea world are very talented. In the words of the earth, they are cultivating the second generation, not by their ancestors?


    But Mr. Wang is not the same. He practiced with his own efforts and created Cloud Gate by himself. Although it is nothing now, I have a hunch that Cloud Gate in the future will not be worse than those sects in the mountain and sea world. In fact, it''s good for you to choose Mr. Wang.


    At the very least, the secret of our six families is that Mr. Chen attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He will not be greedy when he knows about it. The important thing is that he is a native of the earth and is familiar with it. According to the clues left by his family, what we are looking for is on the earth. "


    When she finished, 6 Xuexi said sternly: "6 Yushu, please listen to me. I have my own discretion in this matter. Before Yang Yiyun has no gold elixir strength, you''d better shut up for me and dare to reveal half a word. I don''t have your sister. If it wasn''t for you thousands of years ago, we might have found something of the family."


    "Sister, I''m just talking about it. Why are you angry? Don''t worry, I won''t tell my husband." Yu Shu said.


    "If you remember clearly, don''t mention a word in front of anyone about the real purpose of our coming to the earth. As for whether Yang Yiyun can cooperate or not, I still need to observe. It''s not a joke. Do you understand?" 6 Xuexi gave her sister very strict advice.


    "Yes, I''m not a child. OK, go back quickly. I''ll take a bath with my body." 6 rain can''t bear to bother.


    There seems to be a big secret in the two sisters'' presentation, but they need help. Yang Yiyun is the target, but the time is not ripe.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun didn''t know about it. When he returned to the room, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to watch the truths handed down by his father in his mind.


    With the gradual improvement of cultivation, he felt the more precious these cultivation miscellaneous learning. Of course, he had a lot of basic knowledge of cultivation and so on. The amount of information was huge, and he didn''t read it completely.


    There are also some spells that you can learn for the time being. You need to consolidate them, so that you can be more skillful against the enemy in the future.


    As for the cultivation, he was not in a hurry. After a few days of the new year, he was ready to take the three turn golden elixir.


    Although the three turn golden elixir is connected with the city, he didn''t take it. It''s the most advanced elixir in his hand now. It''s inevitable for him to improve his cultivation after taking it. As for how much he can improve, it depends on his nature. His five elements are different from ordinary people. It''s necessary to be careful when taking the three turn golden elixir.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yang Yiyun was woken up by a telephone ring.


    It''s Liu Xiqi.


    "What''s the matter with Tiedan calling so early?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    On the phone, you heard Liu Xiqi''s complaint: "you are honest. Did you harm Zhang Qian last night? Don''t deny it. I''ve asked the waiter. The waiter said that Zhang Qian helped you back to your room when you drank too much last night.


    But do you know, when I came back to the company early in the morning, I saw Zhang Qian''s resignation letter. No one saw it, so I left a letter and left. What do you want to do? Zhang Qian is now in charge of the public relations of the ancient capital. Although she is ambitious, she can''t deny that she is very capable. What''s the matter with you, son? How did you get the whole family to resign? "


    After listening to Liu Xiqi''s resentment, Yang Yiyun was also stunned. Zhang Qian, the woman, didn''t have to react so much, did she?


    After thinking about it, I told Liu Xiqi the truth, so that he would not misunderstand that he would not help the company, even if he was in trouble.


    After Liu Xiqi heard Yang Yiyun''s explanation, he burst into laughter on the phone. After laughing enough, he said, "don''t you always look romantic? Why did you do liuxiahui this time? Now, don''t post it upside down. On the contrary, it hurts the girl''s heart. Ha ha, OK. I''m looking for a candidate for public relations. Take care of yourself. The next time you meet this kind of person, it''s shameless. Don''t be Liu Xiahui. "


    Yang Yiyun cursed: "gunduzi ~" had too much reaction to Zhang Qian. He was just surprised. He didn''t take it seriously and left, He also has no way to influence others. Besides, Zhang Qian''s way of doing things really disgusts him. He is also interested in that woman. He can''t blame him for this.


    Then he said to Liu Xiqi, "hurry up and finish what you''re doing. Let''s go home together. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. I''ll wait for you to come back together."


    "You go first. I''ll drive back in the afternoon. I have several hours to do. The company has to arrange some things during the holiday." Liu Xiqi said.


    "I''ll leave 6 Xuexi and you two will come back together." Yang Yiyun thought about it and said."No, nothing happened during this period of time. 6 Dharma protector is tired enough. You two go back first. I''ll be there in the afternoon. That''s all. I''m still busy here." With that, Liu Xiqi hung up.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about it. Anyway, Liu Xiqi went back next afternoon. He was talking about the root of the year, and nothing should happen.


    Call Bu Qingmei and ask her to go to Yunmen later. She also calls Dugu merciless, but she is still turning off the phone. Forget it. When she goes downstairs, she sees that 6 Xuexi is up.


    They drove straight back to their hometown. He had been out for a long time and was eager to go home.


    By three o''clock in the afternoon, I had already returned to my hometown.


    I drove directly into the old village. Because I called in advance, everyone was waiting at the head of the village.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Yang Yiyun saw that everyone was there, and finally let out a sigh of relief. It''s just fine if it''s all right. He thought that there was a master of Jiuxian old man. In addition, he made a warning to others last time. Generally, the curfew dare not make trouble in Yunmen.


    "Brother ~"


    Yang Shanshan cried out happily.


    "Why didn''t brother Tiedan come?" Yang Shanshan saw that only Yang Yiyun and 6 Xuexi came down from the car. She was disappointed and asked.


    "Ha ha, how about turning your elbow out before you get married? Don''t worry. Tiedan will be back in the afternoon. His company still has things to deal with. " Yang Yiyun fondly touches his sister''s head.


    "What are you talking about Yang Shanshan''s face turned red.


    "Can you please me, grandma?"


    "Grandma is waiting for you at home."


    "Well, let''s go home first.


    "Brother, where is my sister?"


    "She went back to her hometown to worship her ancestors.


    "Oh ~"


    ¡­¡­


    While walking, Yang Yiyun came to Zhao Nan. They looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent.


    Ning Ke and Ouyang Yuqing are here. Yang Yiyun is happy to see them. Apart from Dugu Qingren and Lin Huan, there are yuan Jinfeng, who has never come back. All the women are here.


    The three apprentices are all good. At a glance, Dugu regret and Wang Zongren''s accomplishments don''t improve much. Dugu regret''s Qi refining period is the Ninth level peak, and Wang Zongren''s Qi refining period is the eighth level. On the contrary, Yang Yi is impressed by the three apprentices'' Wu Jian. They haven''t seen each other for more than 20 days. They didn''t expect that Wu Jian is already the Ninth level of Qi refining period, which is equivalent to Dugu regret.


    But it seems that the cultivation of the three disciples has a bottleneck. I think it''s time to let them go out to experience their mood, otherwise it''s hard to break through.


    Li Dayi, Chen qibian and his younger sister Yang Shanshan also reached the seventh floor of the gas refining period. Their younger sisters Yang Shanshan and Zhao nanningke were all at the fifth or sixth floor of the gas refining period. Only Ouyang Yuqing later reached the first level of the gas refining period.


    Qiu Yun and Fang Daochang are also the peak of the ninth floor in the gas refining period.


    The old wine fairy didn''t see it. It should be in the ancestral home.


    One by one, after greeting, Yang Yiyun went home and met his grandmother. Of course, Ouyang Yuqing''s mother was also there, and she could still talk with her grandmother.


    After talking, Yang Yiyun is going to look for Jiuxian old man. At least he wants to thank him. Without Jiuxian old man, he can''t be so relieved when he goes out.


    This time I went to Wudang and brought some spirit wine. The Jiuxian old man should like it.


    The elder apprentice, Dugu regret, said that the wine fairy had been drinking two minks all this time, and the monkeys were teasing each other. He was very peaceful, and the monkeys had finished their wine, but he didn''t make any noise.


    On the contrary, it makes Yang Yiyun feel strange that there is no monkey to drink, and the old wine fairy is not noisy, which is not like him at all.


    After going out, Yang Yiyun went directly to the main mountain of the old village. The old man Jiuxian said that he had been on the mountain these days.


    When Yang Yiyun went up, he heard a familiar dog barking in his ear, and his face was immediately pleased.


    "Wangwang ~"


    A golden shadow came to him.

 Chapter 408

    This Golden Shadow is Zhao Nan''s golden Wangzai.??


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. He still remembers Yang Yiyun. He came all the way and swayed around him to express his joy.


    For some time, Yang Yiyun knew that Zhao Nan had left Wang Zai in the pet shop because he was too busy to take care of him. Now when he saw Wang Zai, he thought it was Zhao Nan who took him over.


    Yang Yiyun patted Wang Zai''s head and said with a smile, "Wang Zai still remembers me?"


    "Wangwang ~"


    Wang Tsai''s response seemed to say that he had never forgotten.


    Think is also, at the beginning of his refining spirit beast Dan, also gave Zhao Nan a, let her give Wangzai take.


    This dog and Yang Yiyun can be said to be a turning point in their fate. They like Wang Zai Yang Yiyun very much.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today''s Wang Tsai is different from last time. He is full of spirituality. There is no doubt that Wang Tsai, who has eaten spirit beast pill, has opened up his intelligence and has the potential of spirit beast transformation.


    Then Yang Yiyun took out a spirit animal pill from the heaven and earth pot and threw it to Wang Zai.


    "Wangwang ~"


    Knowing it was a good thing, Wang Zai roared happily.


    This is the scent of the mink and the monkey, running from a distance.


    In the blink of an eye, it fell on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    "Squeak ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    The two spirit beasts seemed to be jealous and roared at Wang Zai.


    Wang Zai''s body trembled in the roar of mink and monkey.


    Yang Yiyun wry smile: "you don''t bully Wang Tsai, if bullying Wang Tsai I deal with you." Yang Yiyun teases and warns mink and monkey.


    Although Wang Tsai has also taken the spirit beast pill, he can''t compare it with mink and monkey.


    Mink and monkey tease are the descendants of wild and exotic animals, and they have evolved their own blood. As for Wangzai, he is an ordinary dog. Although he takes the spirit beast pill, he also opens up his intelligence. Whether he can have the potential to evolve in the future depends on his nature.


    In theory, any animal with enough aura support can become a demon cultivation.


    Wang Zai is a little brother in front of diao''er and monkey. He doesn''t dare to provoke them at all.


    With Yang Yiyun''s warning, diao''er and monkey tease naturally dare not bully Wang Zai.


    It''s a good thing that there are three spirit beasts in Cloud Gate, at least adding a lot of excitement.


    In a short time, diao''er Xiangxiang and monkey tease have combat power, but they can''t be counted on. After all, their combat power is limited. Maybe they can become the guardians of Cloud Gate only once they have evolved.


    And Wang Tsai Yang Yiyun will not be ungrateful. He will feed it with pills, which can at least prolong Wang Tsai''s life. It is also a chance to repay Wang Tsai''s bad luck.


    After feeding each of the three spirit beasts a Peiyuan pill, Yang Yiyun asked diao''er, "where is the old wine fairy? Take me there


    "Zhizhi ~" Diao er jumped down his shoulder to lead the way.


    Yang Yiyun turned over a jar of spirit wine from Wudang, followed diao''er, followed by monkey and Wangzai.


    In ancient times, it was the attitude of the second ancestor walking the dog on the street.


    Soon, under the leadership of diao''er, Yang Yiyun saw the old man Jiuxian.


    I also heard a very comfortable hum: "a wave in the wave, a wave in the wave..."


    I saw the old man lying on a huge flat stone with his legs up two times, humming in his mouth, holding a small wine pot in his hand and a large wine jar beside him. It seemed that he could hold at least ten jin of wine.


    A breeze blowing, Yang Yiyun asked familiar wine, is not the taste of monkey wine?


    I was still thinking about when the old man Jiuxian was so luxurious to drink?


    Ten jin wine jar.


    When he left, he told his second apprentice Wang Zongren that the monkey wine he gave to Jiuxian old man could not exceed one Jin a day.


    Now it seems that Wang Zongren didn''t do as he told him. Why don''t you take out all the stocks for the old man Jiuxian?


    "Zongren, Zongren, I''ll deal with you when I get back." Yang Yi said to himself, but then he thought it was wrong.


    Wang Zongren, the second apprentice, is the most stable of the three apprentices. He can''t listen to himself. Moreover, according to the fact that he has been out for such a long time, if he had been drinking like this, the old wine fairy would have finished drinking long ago. Where could he use a big jar to drink?You know, it''s monkey wine and spirit wine.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked. Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in his mind. He thought of monkey''s hometown, the cave, and the home of monkey wine.


    This time, it''s the old man Jiuxian who must have found the cave and the monkey wine made by a group of monkeys in the monkey tease family, so he can drink so happily.


    And he didn''t tell the old wine fairy about that place, and he couldn''t find it.


    But... Monkey and mink know.


    Yes, it must be the whole two losers. Take the old wine fairy to the valley cave.


    This is the bottom card that I left behind to contain the liquor fairy. Now, the bottom card is gone.


    When Yang Yiyun thought of this, his heart began to bleed.


    Looking at the monkey and mink around him, he gritted his teeth and said, "Xiangxiang, did you take the old wine fairy to the cave and empty the monkey wine?"


    "Zhi ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    Diao''er and monkey tease each other. With their intelligence rising, they can understand Yang Yiyun''s question. Seeing Yang Yiyun''s gloomy face, they both shout in a low voice.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the two minks and monkeys were making fun of each other, and knew that they made them.


    "Black sheep, I''ll kill you."


    He slapped diao''er and Doudou with a slap.


    "Squeak ~"


    Two spirit beasts scream in Yang Yiyun beat fly, scattered and fled.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is not really scared to death.


    At this time, the old wine fairy squinted and said, "Hey, hey, boy Yun is back? Come and have a drink. Don''t get angry. I smelled the wine from monkey teasing one day and tracked it. Zizizi, a group of monkeys are brewing monkey wine. I won''t worry about wine later. Ha ha. "


    Jiuxian old man has long been showing Yang Yiyun''s arrival. He just wanted to see Yang Yiyun''s angry appearance. As a result, it was obvious that Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the old wine fairy and cried in his heart. Sure enough, two bad spirits were furious at the cave. Without the monkey wine, he continued to fool the old man. He still didn''t know whether he would stay in Yunmen?


    So far, Yang Yiyun has no way. What he can do now is to please Jiuxian old man and let him stay in Yunmen.


    He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "elder is wise. Before I left, I actually told monkey toudou and diao''er to take you to the cave when you finished drinking. You can see that a group of monkeys are brewing monkey wine. You won''t be short of wine in the future."


    "Ha ha ~" the old man sneered and despised Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang Yiyun is not red face, breathless, anyway, there are Jiuxian old man can stay, anything to say.


    "Elder, you will always stay at Yunmen in peace. You can drink monkey wine all the year round. This time I went out to get you some. Although it''s less, it''s better than monkey wine."


    He opened the wine jar in his hand, and immediately a smell of wine diffused, and there was a faint aura.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun only felt a flower in front of him. The wine jar in his hand was in the hands of the old man Jiuxian. He smelled it under his nose and said with intoxication: "it''s really good wine, boy. Ha ha ha


    With good wine, the old wine fairy forgot everything.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "elder, I haven''t been here for a long time. Is there anything wrong at home?"


    "What can happen with me? But I''ve been to a few thieves, and they''ve been beaten by me ~ "the old wine fairy said happily.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t seem to want to leave when he listened to his voice. He was relieved at last. After a few words with the old man, he left and went down the mountain.


    When I get home, I will stick couplets and ancestor worship articles for the new year according to grandma''s wishes.


    After a busy afternoon, he went to the back yard''s secret room. This is his secret room, where Qiao Fu and Wu Moqiu''s sisters live. Their existence is kept secret for the time being. Yang Yiyun can''t come out without orders.


    However, today, Yang Yiyun is going to make public the identities of the three and let them spend the new year with you. Otherwise, he will be too lonely and hide in the secret room all the time. He always feels sorry for the three of them.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun enters the secret room, the three show up.

 Chapter 409

    "Yes, sir," they saluted.


    "Get up ~" with a smile, he helped them up. Now they all have a real spirit body because of the help of the water of life. They look like ordinary people.


    "Sir, I have something to tell you?" Asked Jove.


    "Indeed, do you forget what day it is?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    All three of them were puzzled. They had been hiding in the secret room since they came back last time.


    I don''t know when.


    Looking at the three people''s appearance, Yang Yiyun knew that in the long dark for a long time, they all forgot the most important Chinese New Year''s day.


    Smile said: "today is new year''s Eve, I''m ready to open your identity to everyone in Cloud Gate, now you three all have the body of true spirit, as long as you pay attention to it, it''s the same as ordinary people, and you can appear upright."


    Yang Yiyun''s words fell down, and Qiao Fu''s whole body trembled. He knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "thank you for your kindness."


    For more than 800 years, the three people have been yearning for the feeling of being human all the time. After meeting Yang Yiyun, they have the ability to practice Kung Fu, so that they have the ability to protect themselves and leave the villa.


    Now there is a real spirit body, which can be the same as ordinary people.


    The Chinese new year has been forgotten for hundreds of years.


    Most of the time, they are used to being ghosts in the dark.


    Yang Yiyun''s one word of Chinese new year has opened the memory of the three people for hundreds of years, and countless pictures have sprung up in his mind.


    Trembling all over, the three never thought that one day they would be able to celebrate the new year.


    Chinese New Year is a very distant and familiar word.


    It''s also a big festival that I once dreamed of.


    Now that Yang Yiyun has helped them realize it, how can he not be excited? In the eyes of the three people, it''s just another kindness.


    And listen to Yang Yiyun''s meaning, let them three together for the new year, did not treat them as outsiders, this is how trust?


    All three of them were in tears. Guixiu''s tears were blue.


    With a sigh, Yang Yiyun lifted them up and said, "all of you, Yunmen will be your home in the future."


    Thank you, sir


    They were full of gratitude and thought that they would not frown even if their husband told them to die.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, if the most trusted people in the whole Cloud Gate really need to be divided into a level, Qiao Fu''s three people are the first.


    Because there is a soul contract between the two sides, there will be no betrayal.


    "After Jove, you will be the housekeeper of the house. When I''m away, I''ll take care of the house. I''ll talk with my grandmother about anything."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will use my life to protect the old lady." Qiao Fu naturally knew that Yang Yiyun meant more to protect his grandmother''s safety.


    "Where are my sister and I, sir?" Wu Moqiu asked.


    "You, wait for Shanshan to go to school or follow her to protect her."


    "I see, sir."


    "What can I do, sir?" Wu also asked.


    "You can stay at home with Qiao Fu for the time being. Don''t worry that there are some things you can do, but you can''t fall behind in your cultivation."


    "At your command."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then Yang Yiyun went to the secret room and took out the Tiancai and Dibao he had brought from Wudang. He kept them in the secret room for Yunmen disciples to use. Then he put all the refined pills away one by one. Then he took Qiao Fu and three of them to the outside and introduced them to you. Many people have feelings about their existence, especially 6 Xuexi.


    As for the others, after Yang Yiyun explained, everyone was not surprised. He was no longer surprised at the practitioners. The appearance of three ghost practitioners was equally acceptable.


    Besides, three people don''t look any different from normal people.


    After that, according to his grandmother''s request, Yang Yiyun got in the car and went to the new village across the river with his sister to pay New Year''s greetings to the villagers in advance.


    Thanks to them for taking care of the Yang family. After Yang Yiyun''s brothers and sisters had no parents since childhood, all the villagers took care of their widowed grandparents and grandchildren. In grandma''s words, they can''t forget their kindness.


    Now life is better, let alone forget.


    Yang Yiyun is very much in favor of this, so he didn''t ask for any money to build holiday hotels, ecotourism, work and income for the villagers. What he did was his kindness.


    Every family went over and brought rich gifts. Now the villagers are all kind to the Yang family, and it''s all arranged by Yang Yiyun to live in a small western style house.Declined the kindness of every family, Yang Yiyun finally went to Liu Xiqi''s home.


    Originally, he asked Liu Zhenguo to move to the old village, but as a village branch secretary, he also liked the job and would not go.


    In his heart, Liu Zhenguo also knows that the company affairs of Yang Yiyun and his son Liu Xiqi are like this. He has nothing to say to Yang Yiyun. He used to be half a son, but now he is.


    In the living room, Liu Zhenguo said, "in order to express their gratitude, the villagers of Yunzi jointly applied for the change of the name of Yangjia village to yunqi village. What do you think?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun was happy, yunqi village listened well and said with a smile, "OK, it''s good to have the same name as yunqi company."


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll apply in a few years."


    "Cheng, uncle Liu, I won''t be at home in the future. If you have something to discuss with Chen qibian, you can make up for what the villagers lack."


    "Now there is no shortage of anything. When hotels and ecotourism are well done, all the big guys have jobs to do, and they still get dividends at the end of the year. Now, all the townships envy our village, and many people want to move here, but we don''t agree." Liu Zhenguo said with a smile.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun thought, "well, the old village on the other side of the river can''t be built or expanded. In the future, I will plant trees around the old village. I have other uses there.


    As for the new village, we also welcome any investors who want to come. As long as the ecological environment is not damaged, we all welcome them. Anyway, the new village has a large construction site, and it''s good to show it. It''s good for the villagers. Look at the arrangement. "


    OK, listen to you. The old village is bounded by the river. I won''t let people destroy it. You can rest assured. " Although Liu Zhenguo is not clear about the existence of Yunmen, he also knows that it will be useful for Yang Yiyun to keep the old village, so he will naturally support it.


    After a few words, Yang Yiyun got up and left: "uncle Liu, let''s go back first. When Tiedan comes back, you ask him to come to my house for dinner."


    "Well, I called before. I said I was on my way. I should be back soon." Liu Zhenguo got up and said goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, almost all the members of cloud gate were there, and they sat at four tables to prepare for the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Yang Yiyun waited for Liu Xiqi to arrive. It was dark, but he still didn''t arrive. He couldn''t help calling. The phone was open, but no one answered after ringing for a long time.


    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun always feel a little restless, thinking that he is still driving, ready to wait.


    Just hang up the phone, Liu Zhenguo''s phone call, Yang Yiyun thought it was Liu Xiqi just got home.


    As a result, when he picked up the phone, he heard Liu Zhenguo ask if his son Liu Xiqi had gone to the old village directly after he came back. It was said that he would have been home at this time.


    Yang Yiyun was more and more upset and said to Liu Zhenguo, "don''t worry, uncle Liu. It''s the end of the year. Maybe he''s in a traffic jam. I''ll call again to ask."


    After he put down the phone, Yang Yiyun always felt that something was going to happen, and he was in a trance. The perception of practitioners was more accurate than that of ordinary people.


    Continue to call Liu Xiqi, still no one answered, but the phone is through.


    Everyone was waiting for dinner, so Yang Yiyun had to let everyone eat first.


    He had a dull meal and was worried about Liu Xiqi''s accident.


    After dinner, the mobile phone a shock, Yang Yiyun took a look, suddenly pale face up.


    The worry finally happened.


    The text message is from Liu Xiqi''s mobile phone, but the content makes Yang Yiyun feel angry.


    It says: don''t want to let your brother Liu Xiqi die, come to Dongcheng relief mountain, remember to bring ten Peiyuan pills and danfang.


    Sign is Shenzong - Dingchan!


    Yang Yiyun''s hands are blue and his heart is full of murders.


    He killed Ding Yang and several disciples of Shenzong who came to the village last time. He knew that Shenzong would not give up. He didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Last time, the people of Shenzong and yinyuemen appeared. I don''t know if the people of yinyuemen are with the people of Shenzong?


    In spite of his anger, Yang Yiyun was afraid of his grandmother and everyone. He didn''t express it on his face.


    "Is there something wrong with Yunzi?" Grandma saw Yang Yiyun staring at his mobile phone for a long time without looking up, so she asked.

 Chapter 410

    "Grandma, I have a classmate party. I''m waiting in the county now. Maybe I''ll go to the county." Yang Yiyun replied with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s fine. Don''t drink. Go and get back."


    Yang Yiyun said hello to everyone. He made a look at 6 Xuexi and motioned her to come out.


    After arriving at the yard, Zhao Nan came out with him. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he was worried and said, "is something wrong?" Just now, she saw that Yang Yiyun''s hand was full of blue tendons, which was an obvious inner restlessness.


    Yang Yiyun did not hide from Zhao Nan: "Liu Xiqi had an accident, I and 6 Xuexi went out to help me take care of my grandmother, don''t tell Shanshan."


    "Well, be careful." Zhao Nan is full of worries, but she knows that she can''t help Yang Yiyun. She also vows in her heart that she must work hard to cultivate. The next time she goes out with Yang Yiyun, it should be her instead of 6 Xuexi.


    This is the second time that Zhao Nan has felt a sense of crisis. This crisis comes from the crisis of cultivation. Of course, she knows that 6 Xuexi is the most powerful woman in Yunmen cultivation. Apart from her, she is also the ruthless one. In Zhao Nan''s mind, she still takes the ruthless one as a comparison target, because 6 Xuexi is not Yang Yiyun''s woman at present, But Dugu was merciless.


    "Maybe if she''s here today, she''ll go with her, too?" Zhao Nan looks at Yang Yiyun and 6 Xuexi driving away and talks to herself. Naturally, she is a heartless Dugu.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhao Nan''s eyes were full of firmness. It seemed that in an instant, she regained her overbearing female president''s sharp eyes and turned back to the living room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s call to Liu Xiqi after driving out of the village has been turned off. Then he got through to Liu Zhenguo and lied that he would have a party with Liu Xiqi''s classmates in the county and would come back tomorrow. He told them not to wait.


    You have to stop worrying about your family.


    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun''s face is gloomy and terrible. After thinking about it, he dials Wu Nan''s phone. Knowing yourself and your enemy is the best way to deal with it.


    He didn''t know who was the person who called himself Shenzong Dingchan by text message? So I''m going to ask Wu Nan about the intelligence system of shenlongtan. There''s a department that focuses on overseas. I hope I can learn something about it.


    Wu Nan''s low voice came after the phone rang a few times. He still had an opinion on Yang Yiyun. He thought that the master of his family was missing for Yang Yiyun, and he didn''t have a good face for Yang Yiyun. But he answered the phone, because the master of his family had told him to help Yang Yiyun as much as possible when he left.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Wu Nan asked in a hard tone.


    Yang Yiyun has a bitter smile in his heart. He knows that Wu Nan has a grudge against him because of Xia Lu''s affair, but he can''t refute it. It''s true that Xia Lu was injured because of him, or left the earth through the teleportation array. He doesn''t know if he went to the mountain and sea world.


    Yang Yiyun was at a loss in his heart. He didn''t care about Wu Nan''s hard tone and said directly, "Wu Nan, help me to check whether someone from overseas Shenzong and yinyuemen has entered China recently. Do you know that there is a man named Dingchan in Shenzong?"


    "No Wu Nan''s answer is almost mechanical.


    But then, as if reacting to something, he asked, "what did you say in the last sentence?"


    "Is there a person named Ding Chan in Shenzong?" Yang added.


    "Yes, and not ordinary people. If you meet Ding Chan, I advise you to run as far as you can. He is the demon of Shenzong, and is also recognized as the top ten evil spirits among the ancient Chinese martial arts, ranking ninth." Wu Nan''s tone is very serious.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "ten evils?" It''s the first time he''s heard this word.


    "It''s true that there has always been a list of innate doctrines in the ancient martial arts world. It''s held every other Jia Zi. It''s a martial arts contest between the innate ancient martial arts people, and they are not allowed to be over 60 years old. In the eyes of the innate ancient martial arts people, those under 60 years old are younger generation, because it''s rumored that the Shou yuan of the innate ancient martial arts people can be more than three Jia Zi.


    Ten years ago, ten new demons were screened out from the list of congenital doctrines. Ding Chan of Shenzong ranked ninth, and one of Kunlun ranked first.


    The reason why these people are called demons is that they have the fighting power of the more common ancient martial arts. It''s just like that they can kill the existence of three or even four or five congenital martial arts. Each of them has an extraordinary means of strength. They can''t be judged by ordinary congenital martial arts. It''s very terrible.


    Each of them is also a first-class cultivation genius, so they are called demons. The word "demons" represents their strength and supreme cultivation talent.


    Every generation of demons is said to be the most promising people in the ancient martial arts world to break through the innate realm. How can they do that? Is Ding Chan looking for you


    When Wu Nan asked Yang Yiyun, he was gloating.It''s the first time that Yang Yiyun heard about the top ten demons in the congenital list. After learning from Wu Nan, he was surprised. He thought that he was unique. He could not afford to kill the top three in the congenital level and fight the top five or six in the congenital level.


    I didn''t expect that besides him, there were ten evils in the ancient martial arts world. It didn''t sound inferior to him at all. What''s more, the person who arrested Liu Xiqi and made an appointment with him this time was the ninth one among the ten evils.


    Shocked in his heart, Yang Yiyun was not afraid, but somehow excited, as if he had found a new goal in his life.


    After Wu Nan''s last question, Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and said, "is Ding Chan looking for me? Don''t you know? Oh, no, now that the master of xiatan is not here, have you become the leader of zhengtan? "


    To Wu Nan several times of ridicule, Yang Yiyun also hit back.


    "You fart. I''ll tell you that I''ll always be the Deputy master of the dragon pool. My master will come back sooner or later. Do you think I''m a God? Is shenlongtan radar? You know everything? To tell you the truth, the intelligence system of shenlongtan is so strong that it''s impossible to investigate the three-tier ancient warriors and the strong ones on the top, not to mention the demons of Dingchan?


    If it''s Ding Chan who''s really staring at you, you''d better take care of yourself. If you want me to say you can run as far as you can, don''t die in vain. Shenlongtan can''t help you ~ "Wu Nan warned on the phone.


    "You''re really right. It''s Ding Chan who has come to me, but I''m not afraid. I really want to go to meet some asshole demons." Yang Yiyun''s tone is stinky.


    "Yang Yiyun, listen carefully. For the sake of the master of our pool, I solemnly remind you that the ten demons are not joking. It is said that the ten demons in the legend have magical powers. Ding Chan is the nephew of Ding Yang who you killed. If he comes to you, he must avenge Ding Yang. Don''t go to death.


    Don''t listen to Ding Chan. He is the ninth among the top ten evildoers, and then he will die. There is no one who is simple about these evildoers. You can''t die. My pool master came back that day without a friend. "


    Wu Nan said that although he was swearing in his last words, Yang Yiyun could hear it and he still reminded him of his kindness.


    "Thank you. I have a sense of propriety. By the way, I''ve found your pool master. The cable can confirm that your pool master is still alive. Maybe, like you said, she will come back one day. That''s it. Goodbye." Yang Yiyun thought about it and gave Wu Nan a hope.


    "What do you say, Yang Yiyun, my family pool..." Wu Nan exclaimed excitedly.


    But Yang Yiyun hung up the phone, about Xia Lu from the Yangtze river bottom, which Dragon Palace general hall transmission array left, Yang Yiyun does not want to explain, more do not want to have too many people know.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Yiyun''s heart was somewhat heavy. The information he got from Wu Nan tonight was very unexpected to him.


    But he was more worried about Liu Xiqi''s safety. He didn''t know whether Ding Chan would hurt Liu Xiqi.


    On the way to the relief mountain, I thought about the countermeasures. It seemed that there was no way. The only way was to use force.


    But I don''t know if I and 6 Xuexi can compete with Ding Chan, who ranks ninth among the ten evils. I also forget to ask Wu Nan if he knows what Ding Chan''s cultivation is.


    No matter what, he is bound to go to relief mountain. His brother, Liu Xiqi, from childhood to adulthood, will save Liu Xiqi even if he is fighting for his life.


    It''s usually the best way to bring Jiuxian with you when you meet an uncertain expert. However, Yang Yiyun thinks that Jiuxian old man still has to stay at home. There are too many uncertain factors in an old man''s madness, so he is still 6 Xuexi.


    Relief hill is ten miles away from the city to the east of the county. Before you know it, you arrive at relief hill. After you get off the bus, Yang Yiyun says to 6 Xuexi, "everything is about saving people, and you should be careful."


    "I know, this is for you ~" 6 Xuexi appeared a charm in his hand.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up and said, "is this a divine talisman?"


    "It''s a defensive charm. It can resist a blow in the later period of foundation construction." 6 Xuexi explained.

 Chapter 411

    Relief hill is actually a historic tourist attraction in Yang Yiyun''s county seat. It is famous for its Tang Dynasty sculptures. It is also a Buddhist temple, and there are not many people in it|£¨ (8)


    This place is relatively remote, with luxuriant trees on the mountain. In summer, it is a good place to get into the thousand Buddha cave in the temple. When Yang Yiyun was in high school, he often played truant with his classmates to enjoy the cool in the thousand Buddha cave. At that time, there was no ticket. Now there is a charge for going to the mountain.


    I don''t know why Ding Chan, the emperor of Shenzong, chose the place in relief mountain, but Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it. Since he came, Liu Xiqi must be saved.


    In his hand, there are 6 defensive Charms given by Xuexi, which can resist the strike of the ninth floor in the later period of the foundation construction. It''s not that he doesn''t have the counterattack power, which makes him feel at ease.


    In addition, there are 6 snow Xi, the realm is the golden elixir, and cultivation is a pseudo master in the foundation period. I feel confident this time.


    At the foot of the mountain, the mountain gate was locked tightly. Yang Yiyun and 6 Xuexi looked at each other, jumped up and directly climbed over the mountain gate. After a few ups and downs, they went up the mountain.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness was released. The next moment, his face changed and he quickly recovered his spiritual consciousness.


    Because one hundred meters in front of him, he saw four people, one of whom was a young man. He sneered at him with a strong sense of spirit, which was no worse than his own.


    The collision of spirit and consciousness is the most dangerous, and Yang Yiyun has to take it back.


    One of the four people he saw in his spiritual consciousness was Liu Xiqi. He seemed to have a breath left when he lay in a pool of blood.


    This made Yang Yiyun suddenly angry in his heart, flying up in the long roar and heading straight ahead.


    Liu Xiqi in the spiritual sense has obviously been punished, and the young man in his twenties and eighties is surrounded by two old men in their sixties, one of whom is more powerful than the other.


    The two old people were born with four and five layers, while the young people were born with three layers.


    It seems that the two elders are strong in cultivation, but from their standing position, it seems that they are mainly young people.


    Without asking Yang Yiyun, we all know that youth should be Ding Chan, the evil of Shenzong as Wu Nan said. He is the ninth person in the list of congenital doctrines.


    According to Wu Nan, each of the top ten demons on the list has the strength to cross the ranks.


    So Yang Yiyun saw that Ding Chan was born with three layers, but he didn''t despise it at all.


    Seeing that Liu Xiqi''s anger returned to anger, he had a spirit of 120000 and did not look at the slightest carelessness.


    It''s very likely that Ding Chan, who ranks ninth in the list of the top ten evildoers, is born with three levels of cultivation, but his real combat power may be five, six or even higher?


    This is similar to him.


    Yang Yiyun knew that although he built the first level of foundation or was comparable to the first level of congenital state, he could match the fifth and sixth level of congenital state with his magic and powerful ordinary people''s spiritual power, plus the Dragon scales bred in Dantian.


    And the same is true of Ding Chan.


    The specific strength of Ding Chan can only be known after fighting.


    Flying up in the moment, he said to 6 Xuexi, "find a chance to save people first."


    "Know ~" 6 Xuexi nods and answers. She has a strong spiritual consciousness in the realm of golden elixir. Naturally, she also knows the situation of Ding Chan and others 100 meters away, and is ready.


    After a short time, Yang Yiyun''s wind control skill has been used to the top of Ding Chan''s head. The real Qi on his palm converges. With one blow, he claps his hand at Ding Chan who is standing with his negative hand.


    As for Ding Chan, when he saw Yang Yiyun''s slap, he put away his contempt and said to himself, "it''s a bit of Daoism, but it''s not enough."


    With a random punch in his speech, the powerful Zhenyuan gathered on his fist, forming a huge Zhenyuan fist, which suddenly met Yang Yiyun''s split sky palm.


    "Boom ~"


    After a loud bang, Yang Yiyun''s palm was dissolved by Ding Yang''s fist.


    Yang Yiyun''s pupils suddenly constricted, and his heart leaped wildly.


    Thought of being called the top ten demons on the list of congenital Taoism, but did not expect to be so fierce.


    Looking at Ding Chan''s random fist to transform his true Qi into shape, Yang Yiyun knows that today''s things can''t be good.


    When I thought of this, my heart was horizontal, and my hands were waving. There were two drops of blood essence on my fingertips, and my mouth roared: "up for the sky, down for the earth, witchcraft should establish the heaven and earth, blood essence as the guide, fire spell, burning ~ blood essence as the guide, local spell, start ~"


    In an instant, Yang yiyunshi displayed two kinds of sorcery, the essence and blood curse, These small spells can be cast since he successfully built the foundation, but it''s the first time to use them. I don''t know what the effect is.On the attack, Yang Yiyun didn''t give much hope. Earthcraft just mobilized the earth to tie the place, and didn''t have much attack strength.


    Two drops of blood essence, a drop of fire attribute, went straight to Ding Chan. Three feet in front of Ding Chan, Yang Yiyun moved. In an instant, a small drop of blood essence turned into a fireball with a diameter of half a meter.


    Another drop of the earth essence blood mantra fell directly into the earth three meters away from Ding Chan. After the earth trembled, a series of barbs came out of the earth and stabbed Ding Chan directly.


    Ding Chan''s face finally became dignified after Yang Yiyun''s two drops of blood essence came out, and he put away his contempt. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Yang Yiyun''s investigation at all.


    This time I came here to avenge his little tree Ding Yang, and I came here to seek Peiyuan pill from Yang Yiyun. Peiyuan pill is also recognized as an elixir in the whole ancient martial arts world, and everyone wants it.


    Originally, he wanted to go directly to Yang Yiyun''s hometown to settle accounts with him, but after Ding Chan entered China this morning, he was invited by Qingcheng yuanchenzi. After listening to Qingcheng yuanchenzi''s suggestion, he took a shortcut to deal with Yang Yiyun''s arrest of his friend Liu Xiqi.


    According to Ding Chan''s pride, he disdained to do so, but another demon of the same level in Qingcheng also took part in it, saying that Yang Yiyun had more than Peiyuan Dan. According to Qingcheng''s investigation, Yang Yiyun had something more precious than Peiyuan Dan.


    Ding Chan believed this point after Yang Yiyun showed his palm skills. Now, facing the two drops of blood essence suddenly put out by Yang Yiyun, one drop turned into a hot fireball, and the other drop fell into the soil and had a stab, which made Ding Chan more convinced.


    The magic of Yang Yiyun''s two drops of blood essence, in the view of Ding Chan, is a magic power, which is the most mysterious thing in any ancient sect.


    There are almost all kinds of magic skills, but they are very rare. This is a secret skill that ancient martial artists dream of. Everyone wants to get it.


    The reason why he was able to become one of the top ten evils in the list of congenital doctrines is the magic power.


    The ancient Chinese martial arts have been handed down for a long time. For thousands of years, they have been searching for magical powers and secrets, which only some ancient sects know.


    If you master the magic power, it means to be king and master, to be immortal in the eyes of ordinary people, and to explore the realm above nature.


    Therefore, magic power and secret arts are the things that ancient martial arts people want to get.


    According to who in Qingcheng, Yang Yiyun has magical powers. At first, Ding Chan didn''t believe it, but now he does.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s fireball and barbed attack in the soil, Ding Chan is not afraid, but full of excitement.


    Yang Yiyun''s elixir and magic power are inevitable.


    And know to start fast, Qingcheng local people to give him information, provide information, is not good intentions, maybe hiding in the dark waiting to be a yellow finch.


    Think of here, Ding Chan cold hum, suddenly out of an inhuman roar: "roar ~"


    With a long roar, the wind power that can be seen by the naked eye came out of Ding Chan''s mouth.


    He blew Yang Yiyun''s fireball to one side and dodged easily.


    Then he stamped his feet again. There was a roaring tremor on the ground, and a wave of true vitality scattered from his feet.


    One by one, the soil stabbed at the foot of Ding Chan, inch by inch broken and turned into a smash.


    All of a sudden, Ding Chan''s mouth was smiling. He said in his heart that Yang Yiyun had magical powers, but he couldn''t wield his real power. Only those with congenital blood, such as Yang Yiyun, could wield his power to the maximum.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, saw that his blood essence mantra was defused easily by Ding Chan, and his face turned ugly. He didn''t expect that Ding Chan would be so powerful.


    In Yang Yiyun''s kungfu, he saw Ding Chan step out with a sneer and hit him in the face.


    In a hurry, Yang Yiyun runs his whole body Qi, and he is also welcomed with one punch.


    "Touch ~"


    "Click ~"


    With one strike, Yang Yiyun stepped back four or five steps and stopped. His face turned pale. His wrist bones were broken by the powerful force of Ding Chan.


    "Strong enemy ~"


    This is the answer given by Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 412

    Ding Chan''s Zhenyuan is stronger than him, and gives Yang Yiyun a strange feeling. In Ding Chan''s attack, it seems that there is another power in his Zhenyuan.


    Yang Yiyun can''t see what kind of power it is, but it must not be Zhenyuan or something like that.


    It was the combined attack of these two forces that made him suffer a loss.


    Wrist fracture is a small matter. The key is that Yang Yiyun feels that he can''t cope with another force of Ding Chan. What he doesn''t know is the most terrible.


    In the two battles, Yang Yiyun is now unable to take advantage of himself, and he is at a disadvantage.


    That''s not good.


    The competition of true Qi can''t be done by others. The attack of magic is resolved by others. The common means are useless.


    Looking at Liu Xiqi who is still lying on the ground, Yang Yiyun secretly decides to use the dragon scale to rescue Liu Xiqi.


    At this time, Ding Chan said contemptuously, "Yang Yiyun, you''re good. The first level of congenitally can wield the fighting power comparable to the fifth level of congenitally. You''re proud enough. No wonder you can kill my little uncle Ding Yang. He''s not wronged.


    However, in front of me, Ding Chan, you still have to practice for some years. Today I come to you to avenge my uncle Ding Yang and collect debts.


    I heard that at the guwu meeting, my uncle gave you the congenital crystal stone as a deposit for you to refine the Peiyuan pill. Although he is dead now, Shenzong is still there, and there is nothing in the world that dares to blackout Shenzong, so you need to spit it out.


    This account, I do not bully you, give me ten Peiyuan Dan, this account will be uncovered.


    Second, kill my little uncle Ding Yang. It''s reasonable to say that killing people should pay for their lives. I''m going to kill you today. However, I''ve changed my mind now. You just have to hand over the Peiyuan Dan prescription and the magic power secret method you just used to me, and I''ll spare you one. But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living sin can''t escape. I need to abolish your cultivation.


    As for the third, how about I kill you and find what I want? Which of the three choices do you choose? "


    Ding Chan is not warm or angry. He is full of momentum in the face of Yang Yiyun, and everything is under control. He is totally convinced of Yang Yiyun.


    Although Yang Yiyun marveled at Ding Chan''s strength in his heart, he was not afraid to turn around and run away. Besides, did he have no bottom card?


    Listening to Ding Chan''s words, Yang Yiyun was angry and laughed: "ha ha ha ~"


    "How? Have you chosen it?" Ding Chan is not angry at all. He smiles at Yang Yiyun and asks.


    Yang Yiyun stopped laughing and narrowed his eyes. "Ding Chan, if the so-called top ten demons in the list of congenital doctrines are all arrogant people like you, then I don''t think so.


    In addition, Ding Yang provoked me first. What happened when I killed him? It''s a matter of course. Are you in the ancient martial arts world on your first day? What''s more, it''s Ding Yang who pays the deposit of congenital crystal with me, not you and your Shenzong. Why should I give you Peiyuan Dan?


    There''s also the magic power in your mouth. By the way, it''s called magic power, not magic power, bumpkin.


    It seems that I can''t do one of your choices. On the contrary, I''ll give you two ways to catch my brother and hurt him. I''ll give you a dead account. If you decide, I may forgive you. "


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Ding Chan didn''t get angry. Instead, he nodded his head and said, "it seems that there''s no need to talk about it. We both want to kill each other. That''s the ancient martial law. Anyway, we haven''t started killing for a long time. I''ll start from you today."


    In the middle of the conversation, Ding Chan looks at Yang Yiyun like a knife in his eyes, and a ball of true yuan power appears in his palm. It seems that he is accumulating strength.


    Yang Yiyun knew that Ding Chan was going to do something. He had been saving for a long time. With a move of his mind, the dragon scale, which was pregnant in Dantian, flew out in an instant. Driven by his mind, the dragon scale flew to two old people not far from Liu Xiqi.


    At the same time, he shouts to 6 Xuexi: "save people ~"


    The previous duel with Ding Chan was just a few minutes. In his heart, Yang Yiyun has been thinking about Liu Xiqi, but he knows that what he should guard against is Ding Chan.


    After the dragon scale flies out, the two elders brought by Ding Chan are not on guard at all. Their attention is always on Yang Yiyun and Ding Chan.


    The results are predictable.


    After two screams, the heads of the two elders flew up.


    After Yang Yiyun got hold of it in an instant, his mind drove dragon scale to Ding Chan without stopping.


    He didn''t know whether he could see his dragon scale at the moment.


    Now is to give 6 Xuexi time, as long as the Ding Chan drag, let 6 Xuexi go, Liu Xiqi is good.


    "Looking for death ~"


    Ding Chan was shocked when he saw that Yang Yiyun had killed the two great congenitally. But then he saw that it was a piece of golden fish scale, and it flew towards him like lightning.All of a sudden, Ding Chan lost his composure. He didn''t know whether it was because Yang Yiyun killed two of his classmates or because he saw Yang Yiyun''s Dragon scales flying in.


    Yang Yiyun drove the dragon scale straight to Ding Chan''s neck, almost as fast as lightning.


    And then Yang Yiyun saw a blue light in the roar of Ding Chan, which was very dazzling. In the night, Ding Chan was wrapped in a blue halo.


    "Boom ~"


    After a loud noise, Yang Yiyun was shocked. It seemed that the dragon scale hit some hard object, and then flew back to his body in a dim light.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the dazzling blue light on Ding Chan''s body disperse, revealing his figure.


    This is 6. Xuexi has helped Liu Xiqi up and left quickly. Yang Yiyun gave her the order to save people.


    Originally, 6 Xuexi also wanted to find a chance to solve the two old men around Ding Chan, but she didn''t expect to be killed by Yang Yiyun in an instant, which made her rescue less trouble. She grabbed Liu Xiqi 6 Xuexi and left quickly.


    See 6 snow Xi leave, Yang Yiyun immediately relieved a lot.


    But at this time, Ding Chan''s voice was cold: "I didn''t expect that you had magic weapons in your hands. Well, today, it seems that Ding Chan has made money."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was also shocked because he saw a suit of armor on Ding Chan''s body. The key point is that his armor is also a spirit weapon. It seems that the breath is still a medium spirit weapon.


    No wonder dragon scale''s attack didn''t hurt him.


    To tell the truth, Yang Yiyun felt guilty at this time.


    Dragon scale is not a real spirit weapon, just because it is the scale of a real dragon and has the power comparable to that of a medium spirit weapon.


    But Ding Chan''s armor was a real weapon.


    Ding Chan is now equipped with spiritual armor and can defend his own dragon scales. Yang Yiyun feels that Ding Chan is a powerful man with six levels of innate strength and another strange force in his body. Now he really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Looking at the greed in Ding Chan''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank down. It was obvious that this guy wanted to rob his own dragon scales.


    For Ding Chan, Yang Yiyun was just golden. Something similar to fish scales is a magic weapon, which is the same level as his armor.


    The magic weapon is a sharp weapon in the eyes of the ancient martial arts. It is not an ordinary thing and has spiritual existence.


    The armor on his body is the treasure of Shenzong. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the son of the leader of Shenzong and had more innate blood strength, this armor would not have been on his body.


    This armor is from a secret place and has been handed down for thousands of years.


    The existence of magic soldiers, if it is an attack type, can double the combat effectiveness, while the defense type is more precious. If it wasn''t for his armor, Yang Yiyun''s attacking magic soldiers would be enough to hurt him.


    Ding Chan has always wanted to have a magic weapon of attack type. Unfortunately, it can''t be found. He didn''t expect that one appeared on Yang Yiyun today. It seems that his level is not low. Like his armor, he should be a middle-class magic weapon.


    Now after looking at Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Ding Chan''s eyes are full of hot greed, and there is only one word in his heart - snatch.


    In Ding Chan''s estimation, Yang Yiyun''s strength is five congenital levels, while his strength can reach six congenital levels.


    Taking Yang Yiyun is nothing to Ding Chan.


    Ding Chan stares at Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun also stares at Ding Chan in large quantities. To be exact, he is looking at Ding Chan''s armor. Ding Chan''s body has a spirit weapon armor. Yang Yiyun is stunned at first, but he knows that the spirit weapon can''t be refined.


    Even the practitioners can''t refine the spirit tools, but then they are relieved that there are traces of the cultivation civilization on the earth, and it seems not surprising that the spirit tools appear.


    Yang Yiyun yells at master in his mind, because he can''t eat now. The attack of dragon scale is defended by Ding Chan''s armor, which makes him lose an advantage.


    It''s hard to get away from it. It''s a killer.


    "Old man, this guy has a psionic armor. What should I do?" Yang Yiyun called to master yuntianxie in his heart.

 Chapter 413

    At this time, Yang Yiyun had no choice but to ask for help from his master. Ding Chan''s strength was higher than that of him, and he also had a defensive armor weapon, which made dragon scale''s attack useless?


    There are three magic arts that master taught him. I don''t want to mention the skills of controlling wind and avoiding water. The only one is the skill of controlling thunder.


    The five small magic arts in witchcraft seem to have little effect on Ding Chan.


    So Yang Yiyun can only turn to master yuntianxie.


    Yuntianxie''s voice responded quickly, as if he had been paying attention to Yang Yiyun''s situation for a long time.


    "Are you stupid? Three turn golden elixir to stay on the body waiting for mildew? I''m just talking about a little congenital. Is it impossible to have spiritual armor on your body? He has a strong cultivation. Even the tortoise shell can blow him to pieces. Although he is wearing a spirit weapon armor, can the ancient warrior wield the real power of the spirit weapon? "


    Yun tianxie cursing Yang Yiyun without hesitation, as if not worried at all.


    "Yes, I forgot the golden elixir at the critical moment?" Yang Yiyun was full of confidence.


    According to the effect of the three turn golden elixir, even according to the most conservative estimation, he also wants to improve a small level.


    But a small level of promotion is enough for him. At least he doesn''t have to worry about not being able to fight Ding Chan. If he can''t escape, it''s OK.


    Immediately in the heart move, took out a three turn golden elixir to swallow down.


    "Boom ~"


    The three turn golden elixir can''t be compared with ordinary pills. It''s already the third grade, and it''s the top grade.


    In an instant, it turns into a mass of aura in the body.


    Yang Yiyun began to refine the pure aura of the golden elixir without any deliberate effort. It was quickly transformed into real Qi in his body.


    Moreover, the effect of sanzhuan golden elixir is not only to improve cultivation, but also to improve spiritual power, which is one of the reasons why jiuzhuan reviving herb is listed as one of the top ten elixirs in the cultivation world.


    Ordinary elixirs can only improve Qi cultivation. Only a few elixirs such as jiuzhuan reviving grass can improve Qi cultivation and mental power. It''s really rare.


    When Ding Chan prepared to attack Yang Yiyun, he saw a flash of light in Yang Yiyun''s hands. Then he felt that Yang Yiyun''s momentum began to rise.


    All of a sudden, Ding Chan felt that something was wrong. Although he didn''t see what Yang Yiyun was swallowing, he could guess what it must be.


    In order not to make any changes, Ding Chan immediately hit Yang Yiyun and killed him.


    The powerful Zhenyuan gathered behind his fist, and when he made a fist, he drove three meters of dust around his body, and his momentum was unparalleled.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had a roar in his body, and his body broke through to the second floor of the foundation period.


    This made Yang Yiyun very happy. The effect of the golden elixir was immediately effective.


    What surprised him even more was that the three turns in his body and the aura of the golden elixir were still on the rise, still impacting the three levels of the foundation period.


    At the same time, Ding Chan''s fist reached one meter in front of him.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation got up, and finally he had the strength in his heart. He used the same punch to meet Ding Chan. He just wanted to fight hard and try to see if his strength could compete with Ding Chan.


    It is clear that he has three levels of innate state and can exert six levels of innate strength because he has another special force in his body.


    Yang Yiyun knows that if he is promoted to a higher level, he will be more powerful than Ding Chan, because his real realm is innate one level, but he can fight five levels.


    Now we have reached the second floor of the foundation period. Can we at least have the strength comparable to the sixth floor?


    "Touch ~"


    After the impact, Yang Yiyun''s wrist cracked again.


    The more serious the broken wrist was, this time Yang Yiyun was calm.


    He and Ding Chan were equally matched in the true Qi. He could even beat Ding Chan if he hadn''t accepted it by his wrist before.


    Grin, in the retreat center of a meal, a drop of water of life swallowed down, first to cure the fracture of the wrist again.


    The magic of water of life, the treatment of wrist fracture injury, is to kill chicken with ox knife.


    In a flash, the injury returned to normal.


    However, the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and he quickly began to work, because he felt that under the action of the water of life, the flesh and bones seemed to have changed.When heaven and earth quenched the body, Yang Yiyun suddenly made a crackling sound.


    Since the last time the flesh body reached the back of King Kong, it has never made any progress. I didn''t expect that now, under a drop of water clothing of life, the flesh body, which had not moved for a long time, began to improve.


    Yang Yiyun can clearly feel that the flesh and blood bones of his whole body are changing qualitatively and becoming hard quickly


    It turned out to be the first heaven of Vajra body, but now it has reached the second heaven of Vajra body after a shock.


    It''s a surprise.


    Yang Yiyun really didn''t expect that today''s cultivation and physical body all had a breakthrough.


    Just as he retreated, there was another dull roar in his body, and his accomplishments broke through again.


    From the second floor to the third floor.


    Even if it is, the huge aura of the three turn elixir in the body is still improving.


    After reaching the third floor of the foundation period, it is still rising


    Yang Yiyun''s powerful breath of breakthrough came out of the God and finally shocked Ding Chan. Looking at Yang Yiyun for a moment, he said, "you... You


    But does Ding Chan know how difficult it is to reach a small level of each promotion?


    It will take at least a year and a half for ordinary people with ancient martial arts to upgrade to a small level.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s two small realms were promoted in less than ten breath. What''s more terrifying is that his breath is still climbing.


    That is to say, it may improve.


    Stammering to ask what, at this time, Ding Chan''s eyes of Yang Yiyun all over again, a strong momentum came out.


    "Again... Again?" Ding Chan was shocked beyond measure.


    Only at this time did he realize that Yang Yiyun''s breath had stopped.


    In a short period of time, he broke through three small realms in a row.


    In Ding Chan''s eyes, Yang Yiyun has been promoted from one layer to four layers.


    Is this still human?


    He had never seen or heard of such a breakthrough.


    The reason why they are called "demons" is that they cultivate their talents faster than ordinary ancient martial artists.


    Now?


    Ding Chan didn''t know whether he was a demon or not.


    If it is evil, what is Yang Yiyun? A great monster? Who are the two of them?


    Ding Chan thought so.


    There is no doubt that Ding Chan knows that Yang Yiyun, who has been promoted three levels in a row, now estimates that he is no match.


    At this time, Ding Chan didn''t have much fear in his heart, because he still had his cards.


    Instead, he thought of a problem that made his blood boil.


    What kind of natural materials and local treasures did Yang Yiyun take before? Is it pills? What are the natural resources and local treasures that can improve three small realms in a row?


    Thinking of this, Ding Chan began to tremble, not afraid, but excited.


    He thought that if he could get some kind of natural material, local treasure or elixir that Yang Yiyun took, his accomplishments would also be greatly improved.


    At that time, Ding Chan would not be the ninth of the top ten evils in the list of Tao. He might even compete with the top three, or even with Kunlun? Fight for the first place.


    "I want to get what Yang Yiyun has." Ding Chan''s eyes were red.


    After Yang Yiyun finished his work, he looked at Ding Chan and naturally saw the greed in his eyes. After a moment''s thinking, he realized that Ding Chan might have been staring at his three turn golden elixir.


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun sneered.


    Now his whole body is full of unspeakable power, and a three turn golden elixir has promoted his three small realms. Although there is no effect that can improve several big realms in the description, Yang Yiyun is satisfied.


    Because he is the spiritual root constitution of the five elements, his cultivation is slower than others, and he needs several times as much aura as others to improve a small realm.


    What''s the dissatisfaction of being able to upgrade from the first floor to the fourth floor?


    What''s more, what I''m taking now is only three turn golden elixir. As for the legendary nine turn golden elixir, it needs nine turn reviving grass and nine leaf and nine flower nine turn reviving grass to refine.


    He planted three flower seeds in the space of heaven and earth pot, and refined the three turn elixir with the nine turn reviving herb of three leaves and three flowers. It''s good to have this effect.Looking at Ding Chan''s greedy appearance, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "do you want to be the treasure in my hand to improve my accomplishments?"


    Almost subconsciously, Ding Chan nodded: "yes, hand over what you have. I will spare you forever."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, here you are." When the last word closed, Yang Yiyun stepped out and immediately appeared beside Ding Chan. Raising his hand was a blow to the sky, and he patted the palm on Ding Chan''s head.

 Chapter 414

    After Yang Yiyun reached the fourth floor of the foundation period, he felt that there was no place for his strength to escape. He just took Ding Chan for a try.?


    Compared with the past, the power of Zhentian palm, which is the best hit, is different now because of the improvement of cultivation.


    The strong wind is stronger than usual. I don''t know how much.


    Ding Chan had a dignified look in his eyes and looked at Yang Yiyun.


    In his opinion, Yang Yiyun can''t be compared with his children who come from such a large clan after all.


    Before coming to China, he will naturally investigate Yang Yiyun''s identity and background, and learn that Yang Yiyun is actually a person with no background. There is no relationship between Yang Yiyun and the eight ancient Chinese sects.


    Of course, this information is more provided by yuan Chenzi of Qingcheng.


    Is Ding Chan conceited? He must be conceited, which has something to do with his origin and the identity of one of the top ten evildoers.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments have greatly increased, he is still within the endurance of Ding Chan.


    Hand to hand, this is the strength of the bulk.


    Ding Chan is destined to meet Yang Yiyun.


    However, the result is very miserable.


    "Touch ~"


    "Click ~ pop ~"


    This time, the person with the broken bone changed his position. It''s Ding Chan.


    After a palm touch, Ding Chan''s arm bone was broken, and he was directly pressed by Yang Yiyun''s powerful Qi to vomit blood.


    The body flew upside down.


    Boom~


    Ding Chan''s body fell more than ten meters away, and there was a tremor.


    But he soon got up and watched Yang Yiyun wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was shocked and knew his carelessness. On the cultivation of true Qi, Ding Chan knew that Yang Yiyun was better than him. Even if the eighth fake prince in Qingcheng was present, it would not be easy for him to follow.


    His heart was shocked, but Ding Chan still had a way to deal with it, because he didn''t use his armor or his trump card just now.


    It is calculated that if you use the fast armor to defend, you will naturally be able to attack Yang Yiyun.


    The more so, Ding Chan''s heart is more tough, he does not allow himself to be defeated in the hands of a nobody, congenital on the list of ten evils, not a wave of fame.


    "Yang Yiyun, you will die today." Ding Chan''s head was in a mess, and his mouth was covered with blood. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "I don''t know if I will die, but today you are dead. I, Yang Yiyun, despise and hate people threatening me with relatives and friends. You, Ding Chan, an overseas ancient warrior, not only did this, but also broke the agreement between China and overseas ancient warriors, even the rules of the whole ancient martial arts world. Seeking revenge does not involve family and friends, just this one, I will kill you today, too. "


    Yang Yiyun is also cruel. Now he is not afraid of Ding Chan. His just strike fully shows the five elements'' spiritual root constitution, which can store much different Qi from others.


    What''s more, the three small states of continuous promotion of cultivation not only brought him the strength of true Qi cultivation.


    Sanzhuan Jindan''s mental power and true Qi are improved, and the effect is remarkable.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt his mental strength and gazed at a lot more. The only regret was that his spiritual consciousness was still 900 meters, and there was no growth.


    However, his Vajra body has reached double heaven, and his physical strength has also doubled.


    Yang Yiyun believed that Ding Chan would not have vomited blood if he had used his physical strength just now.


    Under such circumstances, the goods dare to threaten, which makes Yang Yiyun very angry.


    Who is he afraid of when he threatens others?


    Ding Chan was born with a smile: "hahaha, I''ll let you know what the evil talent is today."


    In Ding Chan''s words, he fell behind and suddenly raised the sky and gave a long roar: "roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun was so surprised that he saw blood veins on Ding Chan''s face, like capillaries and some kind of totem.


    In an instant, Ding Chan became ferocious.


    A pair of eyes also became blood color, lost the black pupil.


    The whole body was blue and shining with armor.


    Momentum also suddenly improved a section, fortunately in the perception, he still can''t compare with himself.


    At this time, the voice of master Yun tianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind: "eh, the world of Warcraft is really hard for me to see. What kind of world is this earth? Even the world of Xiuzhen has disappeared for a long time. The bloodline of Warcraft has appeared here ~"Yang Yiyun heard the master speak, doubt way: "old man, what is the Warcraft blood?"


    The voice of yuntianxie said: "the bloodline of Warcraft is the combination of Warcraft and powerful alien animals in ancient times. Of course, it''s impossible now. The alien animals have long been destroyed.


    I think the blood of Ding Chan is the demonization of some ancient alien animal blood, not the real ancient animal blood, but even so, we can''t underestimate it.


    If you can fuse the bloodlines of beasts, the alien beasts must be ancient and powerful. There is no doubt that the power will increase greatly after the fusion. Some of them can use part of the talent of alien beasts, far beyond their own cultivation strength, which is very terrible.


    This Ding Chan seems to be such a person. Be careful. You''d better fight. As a teacher, I can feel that his fusion of different animal blood is not simple. "


    After hearing that master will be Yang Yiyun, he was also surprised. It''s really not uncommon for him to pay attention to things in master''s mouth. This is the first time.


    Can''t help but ask: "old man, do you mean that Ding Chan found some ancient alien beast, or he swallowed some important treasure on the alien beast, and then integrated part of the power of the alien beast into his body? So that you can wield some of the talent and power of the beast? "


    "It''s true that if Ding Chan''s fusion is the crystal nucleus of a different beast, he will have to run away. The crystal nucleus is equivalent to the golden elixir of the true cultivator, which is the foundation of his cultivation. If he only merges some essence and blood, he won''t have to be afraid." Yuntianxie explains.


    "What kind of beast is it?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "The ancestors of your two spirit animals, mink and monkey, are exotic animals, such as flying marten and six eared macaque. These ancient spirits are called exotic animals.


    However, according to my understanding, as early as the last era, many exotic animals were extinct in the great calamity of the way of heaven. Nowadays, there are still some sacred animals and birds in the world of cultivation. However, there are few sacred animals in the world of cultivation. I can''t imagine how there will be blood veins of exotic animals on your earth


    It seems that your world is really not simple, After remembering it, I went to have a look. I suddenly thought of a legend that has been widely spread in the cultivation world. If it turns out... My God ~ "


    The voice of cloud sky evil said, finally exclaimed, he seemed to think of something earth shaking.


    This made Yang Yiyun curious and asked, "what''s the old man''s legend? Is it about our planet? "


    "Don''t ask. I''m just guessing now. After you go out and have a look around the world, you can determine if it''s not good for you. Now you''d better deal with Ding Chan. Don''t worry about him. I can see that he has some blood essence, but no fusion of different animal nuclei.


    Think about it, too. How can the crystal nucleus of ancient exotic animals be the burden of Xiaoxiao mole ants? " Yuntianxie figured out something and muttered that Ding Chan had become a mole ant in his mouth.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was exchanging with his disciples, Ding Chan on the other side roared again.


    "Roar ~"


    Then, Ding Chan''s face was covered with lines. He stepped out in a roar and instantly appeared three meters in front of Yang Yiyun from more than ten meters away.


    Ding Chan is like a ghost. He really scares Yang Yiyun. He doesn''t even want to do it. He just claps it.


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly there was an earth shaking sound.


    But Yang Yiyun felt the Qi and blood in his body churn, and he stepped back a few steps before he stopped.


    Looking up, Ding Chan rushed up.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was a little frightened. Ding Chan''s power was also greatly increased. Unexpectedly, he could resist his attack and fight back. It seemed that his palm just tickled him.


    Look at Ding Chan''s armor and feel the blood in his body. Yang Yiyun knows that this guy is using his armor and another force in his body.


    Exactly speaking, it should be the power of different animals. Now I just don''t know what the power of different animals'' blood is integrated into Ding Chan''s body.

 Chapter 415

    Ding Chan rushed over like he was on fire, and he was very powerful.


    However, Yang Yiyun knew that it was the result of his powerful power.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun can only deal with it. Besides, the promotion he has just achieved is not frivolous.


    The physical body, the true Qi and the mental power have all been improved.


    Although Ding Chan opened up some strange animal blood, Yang Yiyun was not afraid of it. At most, he was surprised.


    After all, there is a gap between those who practice truth and those who practice ancient martial arts.


    This gap is reflected in the use of the aura of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun can throw Ding Chan a street.


    Yang Yiyun''s internal and external strength converges on the double fists. In front of Ding Chan''s fierce attack, he steps out one step, and forces his attack as well.


    He didn''t believe that the power of true Qi and physical body could not be equal to Ding Chan''s blood.


    In addition, Ding Chan is also an ancient warrior. In master''s words, if there is no fusion of different animal nuclei, there is no need to be afraid.


    How many of the exotic animals in the flood and famine era are not Chinese cabbage?


    The old man said it was extinct long ago.


    Ding Chan''s blood may be the fur he has never dug out!


    The two hit each other hard.


    "Boom ~"


    Then they stepped back.


    Yang Yiyun stepped back three meters, and his feet drew a finger deep mark on the ground before he stopped. His whole body and fists were numb, and he said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that his physical strength would be so strong after he became a beast."


    Ding Chan was even more frightened than Yang Yiyun. He used all his strength in this attack. However, he was further behind Yang Yiyun in the same retrogression. He had six meters to stop, and his whole body was extremely sore.


    From this point of view, it is clear at a glance which of the two is better or worse. Ding Chan does not seem to have done his best to look at Yang Yiyun, and there is still room for him.


    At this moment, Ding Chan had a rare fear in his mind.


    After Yang Yiyun regained his mind, he naturally figured it out. His confidence increased greatly. He looked at Ding Chan and narrowed his eyes and grinned.


    He said that if he wanted to kill Ding Chan and avenge Liu Xiqi today, he must do so. Now I don''t know what happened to Liu Xiqi.


    Dare to take his relatives and friends to threaten him, this is to touch his bottom line, unforgivable, more unforgivable.


    Ding Chan must be killed.


    In his heart, the dragon scale of Dantian was summoned by Yang Yiyun again. After the golden streamer flashed, he went straight to Ding Chan''s head.


    Master is right. Although Ding Chan has a tortoise shell like a spirit weapon in armor, he has to be blasted to pieces in front of powerful forces.


    In any case, Ding Chan can''t wield the real power of the spirit weapon.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, these armor weapons should be more suitable for him.


    Driven by Yang Yiyun''s idea, dragon scale goes straight to Ding Chan''s head.


    The opposite Ding Chan sneered and urged Zhen Yuan to protect his whole body in an instant.


    "Does Yang Yiyun think that if he has a magic weapon of attack, he can hurt Ben Shao? A joke. "


    "Touch ~"


    Sure enough, the dragon scale''s attack hit Ding Chan''s armor, and Ding Chan was not damaged.


    However, Yang Yiyun laughed: "don''t worry, man, play with you slowly, don''t you have a turtle shell? I''m going to shatter you. "


    In his words, his mind drives him to attack again. Now, with the cultivation support of the strong, he can attack Ding Chan''s armor and harass him.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun''s real goal is not to rely on Dragon scales alone.


    The next moment, with a sneer, he stepped out to Ding Chan''s side, raised his fist and smashed at him.


    He used the double strength of real Qi and physical body in this fist, and it was almost the same without the powerful force.


    There is only one purpose: to kill Ding Chan.


    Doesn''t he have armor?


    OK, I''ll smash it slowly with great strength.


    How long does your psionic armor last?


    The reason why the artifact is called the artifact is that it has a spirit. When it hurts, it will naturally wither down and automatically retract into the body.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun hits Ding Chan with one fist.At the same time, dragon scale is constantly driving to attack a place on his armor.


    At the wheel level, the dragon scale is also comparable to the medium level spirit weapon. With the powerful fist smashing, you can''t believe that Ding Chan can''t be killed.


    Ding Chan''s face was stiff. He understood Yang Yiyun''s intention.


    Suddenly flustered up, is this Lengshen Kung Fu, was Yang Yiyun to seize the opportunity, hit more than ten fists in a row.


    That''s the reaction. Fight back.


    But it has been a loss.


    In Yang Yiyun''s powerful fist, Ding Chan''s face changed greatly. He felt that his armor defense was weakening.


    Although he is a magic weapon, the fundamental support is the true element in his body.


    Yang Yiyun''s every blow will consume his Zhenyuan. After such a long time, he will lose.


    After reaction, Ding Chan quickly hit back, and Yang Yiyun fist to fist, palm to palm, solid hard.


    "Boom boom ~"


    "Touch touch ~"


    Under the silent night sky, there was a huge crash.


    But the more he fought, the more frightened he was. He felt that the true yuan in his body was running away. If it went on like this, without the support of the true yuan, the divine armor would return to his body sooner or later.


    However, what makes Ding Chan''s heart beat is Yang Yiyun''s eccentricity. After dozens and hundreds of moves, Yang Yiyun''s true Qi still seems to be abundant. This is the reason why Ding Chan''s heart beat.


    "What''s more, Yang Yiyun is more evil than me. He''s just a monster. No way. If it goes on like this, I''ll die." Ding Chan wailed in his heart.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun is more relaxed with his heart. The huge aura left by the three turns of golden elixir in his body is not a joke. It can live up to the reputation of jiuzhuan reviving herb as one of the top ten miracles in the world of cultivation.


    After upgrading the three realms, the aura is still sufficient, which leads to the phenomenon of excessive aura.


    Moreover, the attribute of his five elements spirit root is inferior when his cultivation is promoted, but it shows a great advantage at this time.


    Naturally, the reason is that the amount of Qi absorbed is several times larger than that of ordinary people, and the amount of Qi naturally is larger.


    In the same level of fighting, Yang Yiyun can kill others with his true Qi. Now he is fighting against Ding Chan.


    Despite the fact that Ding Chan has a lot of strength after he became a beast, in fact, his strength is still inferior to that of Yang Yiyun.


    Moreover, he was also promoted to the level of double heaven, which seems to be the only way to improve the double heaven. However, the promotion of the physical body, which is different from the cultivation of true Qi, is the most difficult. Now combined with the strength of true Qi and physical body, it''s just a chemical reaction.


    The more Yang Yiyun fought, the more fluent he was.


    And the more he fought, the more frightened he was.


    Yang Yiyun was labeled as a monster.


    Ding Chan knew that the situation would be more and more unfavourable to him. He said secretly, "it''s time to use the mace."


    Suddenly, he punched Yang Yiyun several times in succession, which made Yang Yiyun''s attack stop for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ding Chan pointed his finger at his eyebrow and picked up a strange handprint with his other hand, "Blood guard, seal open, hand of the demon ape, die for me ~"


    Just in the roar of Ding Chan, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a thrill, and suddenly saw a virtual shadow more than ten years tall behind Ding Chan. It looked like an ape. His whole body was as black as ink, but he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    And it was accompanied by a strong breath that made Yang Yiyun feel suffocated. Then he saw that Ding Chan''s whole body was wrapped in a huge black mist of more than ten meters.


    In a flash, a huge claw full of scales was slapped down on his head. There was a scaly arm * * meters long, but it was not a human arm. The sharp nails were cold.


    Yang Yiyun retreated quickly, but he failed to escape after all.


    "Boom ~"


    This huge animal claw, hard shot, fog.


    In the location of Yang Yiyun, there is a big pit, suddenly thick dust.


    Then, the huge black air dispersed, revealing the figure of Ding Chan.


    At the moment, Ding Chan''s face was pale. Looking at the huge pit in front of him, he laughed: "the power that I have saved for ten years can be used to see if you are still alive?"


    Indeed, this is Ding Chan''s biggest secret, and it is also the foundation of his achievement in the list of ten evils. Ding Chan has devoured a drop of blood essence of the ancient exotic ape, and can use the natural power of the ape, but it costs a lot. There is no doubt that he is powerful.It''s Ding Chan''s mace, but after using it, he has to rest for at least a year and a half, and even now he will lose his mobility.


    The power of the demon ape is powerful, and the backfire it brings is also hard to bear.


    Fortunately, just now, he saw with his own eyes that Yang Yiyun''s hand of the demon ape, which was transformed from his own beast, was slapped on his body and directly smashed into the soil.


    "Keke ~" Ding Chan sat on the ground, laughing, coughing and spitting out a large pool of blood.


    However, at this time, Ding Chan suddenly heard a voice that made his hair bone suddenly ring.


    "Is there any other way?"

 Chapter 416

    Ding Chan heard a voice in his ears that made his heart almost jump out. It was Yang Yiyun''s voice.


    And it came from the big hole.


    This shows that Yang Yiyun was not killed by his most powerful mace.


    It''s impossible?


    "If there''s no way, I''ll send you back to heaven."


    This sentence is backward, Yang Yiyun''s figure came out from the pit.


    In Ding Chan''s eyes, although Yang Yiyun''s clothes are a little ragged and his mouth is bloodstained, he is still alive and kicking.


    "No... no way. How can you not die? It''s impossible... "Ding Chan was sitting on the ground, looking at Yang Yiyun step by step, mumbling to himself that he couldn''t carve, with an expression of disbelief.


    He couldn''t figure out how Yang Yiyun could not have died?


    You should know that he can kill even if he is an eight level master.


    But Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has reached the seventh level of zenith at best. How can he not die?


    Ding Chan was in a panic.


    At this time, in the face of Yang Yiyun, he had no strength to fight back, because the use of animalization, the reverse bite of the hand of the demon ape, exhausted his whole body strength.


    It''s easy for Yang Yiyun to kill him now.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible. If you have fused the blood of different animals, you are out of the impossible range. Am I surprised that I can live? What''s more, with your strength, ha ha, you don''t pay attention to it. Do you have any last words? I''ll send you back to heaven without them? "


    Yang Yiyun approached Ding Chan step by step and said in a very forced tone. Looking back on the previous moment, he might not be much better than Ding Chan now.


    When Ding Chan''s hand of demonizing ape was photographed, Yang Yiyun used a palm of defense talisman given by 6 Xuexi.


    According to 6 Xuexi''s explanation, it can defend against a blow in the later period of foundation construction.


    That is to say, the attack of congenital level 9 can be carried down with her refined defense symbol.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun was actually a dead horse and a living horse doctor. He could only fight hard, but it really worked.


    This shows that 6 Xuexi''s defensive talisman is a real good thing. It can really defend against the attack of the congenital nine level master.


    But the power of Ding Chan''s beast like hand of the demon ape is really not covered. Yang Yiyun estimates that it is infinitely close to the strength of the golden elixir.


    If there is no 6 snow Xi''s defense Fu in, he will not die also lose half a life.


    Fortunately, in addition to looking a little embarrassed, all the attacks were resisted by 6 Xuexi''s defensive runes.


    It didn''t hurt much.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was very grateful to 6 Xuexi. He also knew that there were 6 sisters in Yunmen. The charm refined by other sisters was famous in the mountain and sea world, but he didn''t believe it. Now Yang Yiyun believes it.


    I was thinking that I would collect more materials for refining charms in the future, and let the six sisters refine more charms. This thing can really save my life at the critical moment.


    The only pity is that the charm is gone.


    But Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. Anyway, Ding Chan seems to be useless.


    You can clap dead Ding Chan with a slap.


    "You... Don''t come here ~" Ding Chan saw Yang Yiyun coming. At this time, he was afraid. The little master of Shenzong was so precious that he was not afraid of death?


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    "Yang Yiyun, as long as you let me go, I''m willing to give you all the things on your body, such as magic armor, congenital crystal stone, and I''ll give them all to you. From then on, we''ll write off the enmity between you and Shenzong..." Ding Chan constantly retreated and promised Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun laughed, and then changed his tone: "do you think I''m stupid? Let you go? Do you dream? Dare to hurt my brother. I said I would kill you today. I don''t have any advantages. The only thing I have is to do what I say. Do you want me to break my promise? "


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had a feeling of knowing that Ding Chan had despised him as a king of all kinds. Now it''s him, but this feeling is really cool.


    "Yang Yiyun, you can''t kill me. I''m the young master of Shenzong, my father is the master of Shenzong, and my grandfather is the guardian of Shenzong forbidden area. It''s a congenital existence of nine levels. If you kill me, do you believe that you and your relatives and friends will die without burial ground?" At this time, Ding Chan''s moral integrity had been exhausted, and he even took out his last chips to beat Yang Yiyun with his family power.


    Listening to Ding Chan''s words, Yang Yiyun was stunned and stopped. The main reason is that this dog day said that my grandfather is the guardian of Shenzong forbidden area, which is the existence of congenital nine layers.Ding Chan''s words are informative.


    Shenzongshaozhu, Laozi and Laozi are both ox people, and Dingchan is the standard Xiuer generation.


    Yang Yiyun knew that, as Ding Chan said, if he killed Ding Chan, it would be a big trouble.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun hesitated. If he was a lonely man, let alone kill one little master of Shenzong, even if he killed ten, it didn''t matter. Barefoot people were not afraid to wear shoes.


    No matter how hard it is to run.


    But the problem is that Yang Yiyun is not alone. After he died, his grandmother and sister, several women, relatives and friends, and the newly established Cloud Gate.


    It''s really a big problem for Yang Yiyun, who values emotion more than everything.


    For a time, Yang Yiyun was entangled.


    He didn''t expect that there were nine layers in Shenzong. Ding Chan didn''t seem to be talking, which means that he was telling the truth. His father was the leader of Shenzong, his grandfather was the guardian of Shenzong forbidden area, and he was born with nine layers.


    Besides, Ding Chan is the little master of Shenzong. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how many people are born with ancient martial arts in the whole Shenzong. However, from the fact that Wudang has 28 people born with ancient martial arts, we can see that there are not few congenital strong people in Shenzong.


    To kill Ding Chan, we need to consider 20 or 30 innate revenge.


    We should consider the pursuit of a strong man with nine layers.


    Yang Yiyun has to consider these.


    At this time, perhaps to see that Yang Yiyun was worried, Ding Chan''s face became happy and proud, thinking that he had scared Yang Yiyun.


    But think about it, too. Who dares to give face to the Shenzong people overseas?


    Even in Huaxia, the eight sects of Huaxia also have to yield. In terms of power, Shenzong is also an ancient sect.


    It''s normal for Yang Yiyun to be afraid.


    So Ding Chan got up again.


    There is a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. This sentence is very suitable for Ding Chan now.


    After Yang Yiyun was worried, Ding Chan added a fire to Yang Yiyun, a fire to his death.


    "Hey hey, Yang Yiyun, to tell you the truth, not everyone in Shenzong can offend me. Well, you give me the scale like magic weapon on your body. Today''s incident, as well as your killing my uncle, have been exposed. I won''t worry about it with you any more. Bring it here ~"


    In his speech, Ding Chan reaches for Yang Yiyun''s Dragon scales.


    It was at that moment that Yang Yiyun looked at Ding Chan and saw a flash of evil in his eyes. When he looked at the face of his villain, he said that his words were almost incorruptible. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He knows that even if Ding Chan is let go today, such people will not let him go. He is very capable of letting him go. When he comes back again next time, what he will bring to his relatives and friends is real destruction.


    What''s the reason to let him go?


    To kill or not to kill him is doomed.


    With a sneer, he raised his hand like lightning to Ding Chan''s outstretched hand, which was a hand knife.


    "Ah ~"


    Ding Chan screamed, and his arm was abruptly cut off by Yang Yiyun.


    "For people like you, I can''t believe that letting you go is a disaster. If I kill you, Shenzong will take revenge. Even if I come here, I will die. But I want to tell you that even if I die, I can pull your Shenzong to the back. So now, I dare to kill you a hundred times."


    This time, Yang Yiyun asked the same question, his eyes became extremely cold, and he directly slapped Ding Chan.


    "Muqiancheng save me ~" when Ding Chan saw Yang Yiyun''s decisive move, he knew that Yang Yiyun had already told him that he would kill him, and he was scared out of his wits. Because he used the hand of the demon ape, he was attacked by him, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back at all.


    But at the end of the day, you can only gamble. The gambler is that people in Qingcheng are also in the dark. This time, Liu Xiqi, Yang Yiyun''s brother, and the information he provided in China are all provided by people in Qingcheng.


    According to Ding Chan''s understanding of the people in Qingcheng, some of them would hide in the dark and watch, or even be yellow finches. So at the last moment, Ding Chan roared, hoping that the people in Qingcheng could help.


    Yang Yiyun punches hard. He doesn''t expect that Ding Chan will shout this sentence, but he just wants to kill Ding Chan.


    I thought it was Ding Chan at the last moment.


    But I didn''t expect that when I saw that I was going to kill Ding Chan, I suddenly thought of master Yun tianxie''s voice and said, "get down, there''s a hidden arrow coming."

 Chapter 417

    Hearing master''s warning, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to roll on the spot??


    "Whoosh ~"


    Yang Yiyun felt cool on his scalp.


    Rolling moment to see is a sharp arrow flying past.


    At the same time, he is very angry. How dare he hurt others in secret?


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t.


    When Yang Yiyun was rolling, five people appeared more than 30 meters away in his spiritual consciousness. Each one was born, and only one was born.


    The other is congenital four layers, and the remaining three are congenital five layers.


    It turned out that the archer was an old acquaintance. It was yuan Chenzi of Qingcheng school, and he was the only one of the five people in the group who had a congenital existence.


    See yuanchenzi holding a bow and arrow, Yang Yiyun is a burst of fire, idea move impolitely urged the dragon scale to kill to yuanchenzi.


    This old man has made trouble for himself several times. Even last time, on the mountain outside the village, he pressed the Xiantian ancient warriors of Shenzong and yinyuemen who had been killed. He said that they came to China to release the news from Qingcheng, and that Ding Yang and Dixin''s ancestors were killed by themselves is also the news from Qingcheng sect.


    There is no doubt that only yuanchenzi has a festival with him in Qingcheng.


    Perhaps, this time Ding Chan captured Liu Xiqi is also the information provided by yuan Chenzi.


    When he thought of it, Yang Yiyun was determined to kill him.


    The improvement of cultivation and the rise of spiritual power make dragon scale powerful in killing enemies.


    Like lightning across the sky, the dragon scale fell on yuan Chenzi''s neck in a flash.


    Before Yang Yiyun killed Ding Chan, it was because Ding Chan had spiritual armor, but he could still kill yuan Chenzi, who was born with the same spirit.


    "You dare ~"


    He and yuanchenzi are obviously a young man with a long life. When he saw Yang Yi''s Yunlong scale killing yuanchenzi, he cried out angrily.


    But does... Work?


    "Ah ~"


    Yuanchenzi screamed, his head flew up and died in an instant.


    It is obvious that these people are all from Qingcheng school. They soon arrived at the place where Yang Yiyun and Ding Chan are three meters away.


    After yuan Chenzi died, there were four people left, three old and one little. It seemed that the four were mainly young.


    The young man, dressed in a white Taoist robe, stared at Yang Yiyun with a gloomy face.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s dragon scale flew back and fell on Ding Chan''s neck. At the same time, Yang Yiyun crushed a pill secretly. A burst of black smoke came out and scattered. In the dark, there was no one. Yang Yiyun crushed a pill in his hand.


    It''s all about lightning.


    Ding Chan did not dare to move. He saw the young man in long white coming, left and yelled, "Muqian City, save me." he bet right. Muqian city was hiding in the dark.


    "Muqian city?" Yang Yiyun doubts in his heart and looks at the young man. Ding Chan shouts that the rescuer should be this man.


    Muqiancheng is also one of the top ten evils in the list of congenital Taoism, ranking eighth, one place ahead of Ding Chan.


    Originally, he took people to hide in the dark and peeped. He just wanted to come out and pick peaches when Yang Yiyun and Ding Chan were both defeated.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and the situation reversed, defeating Ding Chan.


    After hearing Ding Chan''s call for help, muqiancheng came out. Although he didn''t like to see Ding Chan, he was one of the top ten evils, and he didn''t want Ding Chan to die in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    More importantly, when he went out to save Ding Chan at this time, he could get rich benefits from Ding Chan. Shen Zong had few masters, and he had a lot of weight. He was not afraid of saving Ding Chan, but Ding Chan didn''t admit it.


    Just didn''t expect, let yuanchenzi to Yang Yiyun put an arrow, but catch yuanchenzi''s life.


    Yuanchenzi is a member of his Mu family in Qingcheng. He grew up watching him, and he is also the person who knows Yang Yiyun best. Today, yuanchenzi returns Yang Yiyun''s many secrets, which makes muqiancheng moved, and even uses a knife to kill people. But the result is not ideal.


    Now he was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    How can Muqian not be angry?


    Did not expect that Yang Yiyun''s reaction will be so fast, more than 30 meters away, his magic weapon can kill yuan Chenzi.


    Before watching the battle in the dark, I naturally saw that Yang Yiyun''s magic weapon flew out of his body to attack Ding Chan. In muqiancheng''s understanding, the magic weapon''s attack is within nine meters at most. Who can imagine that Yang Yiyun could control the magic weapon to kill people more than 30 meters away?A moment of carelessness lost yuanchenzi.


    My heart is as low as water.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Mu Qiancheng took a deep breath: "let go of Ding Chan ~" now Ding Chan is an interest in Mu Qiancheng''s eyes. He has lost a yuan Chenzi. Don''t let Ding Chan die. If Ding Chan dies, it''s not worth money.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Mu Qiancheng, squinted and said, "who are you?"


    In fact, I have guessed in my heart that Muqian city should be the same level of evil as Dingchan.


    Because on the surface, muqiancheng is a congenital four layer city. In the perception, you can also feel the strange power in muqiancheng. In addition, Ding Chan can ask for help, which must be the level of evil.


    "Muqian city."


    "Never heard of it." Yang Yiyun came directly, let Mu Qiancheng face a black.


    At this time, an old man with five layers of congenital around muqiancheng said angrily, "listen, my young master is the eighth in the list of ten evils of congenital theory. Be obedient and spare your life."


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "ten evils? I''m so afraid. This Dingchan is also one of the top ten evildoers. Isn''t he still killed by his friends? Are the ten evils great? I kill the devil like a dog. "


    In the process of speaking, Yang Yiyun''s thoughts move. The golden light of the dragon scale on Ding Chan''s neck flashes. Ding Chan screams. His head immediately falls to the ground, his eyes are round, and he looks like he can''t close his eyes. It seems that he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun really dares to kill him.


    "You... Damn it." Muqiancheng was mad by Yang Yiyun. He never thought that Yang Yiyun would not give him any face. He sneered in front of him and killed Ding Chan.


    "Are you angry?" Yang Yiyun asked with a smile?


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun seems to be deliberately provoking muqiancheng, but in fact, it is true that his purpose is to irritate muqiancheng.


    Because before muqiancheng four people came to surround him, Yang Yiyun knew that he was outnumbered, so Yang Yiyun thought of magic pill.


    Quietly in the hand pinch burst a magic Dan.


    This pill can affect people''s mind and produce hallucinations. If you make them angry, the effect will be better, and they can be caught unconsciously.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know the specific effect of the magic pill. Anyway, he will know if he tries it. It''s supposed to work, because this prescription is handed down by master. If it can be collected by master Yun tianxie, there will be no inferior.


    After refining in Wudang last time, he has never used it. Today, facing Muqian City, which ranks eighth among the top ten evildoers and is even more powerful than Dingchan, and three ancient martial artists with five innate levels, Yang Yiyun thinks of the magic pill.


    It''s better to affect all of them, or even a little bit of it can increase his chances of winning.


    These people in Qingcheng are more damned than those who collude with overseas Shenzong to calculate themselves.


    I''ll kill the top ten bullshit.


    Anyway, I''ve killed a yuanchenzi, and I have a grudge with Qingcheng. I''ll kill him together.


    With magic pill in hand, it can affect the minds of the four of them. For Yang Yiyun, it will increase the chance of killing muqiancheng.


    The magic pill, which is kneaded and exploded in secret, is sure to win as long as it is within 100 meters. For the effect of the pill, it arouses the anger of the four people in muqiancheng. Yang Yiyun calls the ten evils bullshit and kills Ding Chan in front of muqiancheng. Is this enough?


    This move is really cruel enough, the face of wood thousand city became pig liver.


    However, to Yang Yiyun''s surprise, this guy didn''t attack himself immediately. Originally, he was ready to deal with it at any time. He didn''t expect muqiancheng to be very quiet. Instead, he looked at Yang Yiyun and said in a deep voice: "boy, I admit you are very strong, but you kill Dingchan is the biggest mistake in your life. Shenzong''s revenge will be like mountains. You can''t afford it.


    And you have successfully aroused my anger. I won''t kill you, but it will make your life worse than death. Don''t think it''s great to defeat Ding Chan. Muqiancheng is not a waste of Ding Chan. It will only disgrace the name of ten evildoers.


    Now, I will let you know what is better than life... "


    "Ah, I''m going to kill you son of a bitch ~"


    At this time, an old man around muqiancheng, with a roar, clapped his hand at muqiancheng and claimed to be a son of a bitch.


    "Touch ~"


    Muqiancheng didn''t say the last word, so he was beaten by his own people.


    "Poof ~" muqiancheng spat out blood.


    "Muer, are you crazy?" Another old man was surprised and cursed when he saw that muqiancheng had been beaten away."I... I''m going to kill you, you return my daughter, muqiancheng. My daughter was killed by you, today I''m going to kill you ~" the eyes of the old man who slapped muqiancheng turned into rabbits, flashing red in the night, shouting to kill muqiancheng.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun was happy. Only he knew that magic pill had worked, and the effect was surprisingly good.

 Chapter 418

    Four people in the field, one named Mu Er, have been influenced by magic Dan, and begin to get lost. They start to fight Mu Qian City.


    Muqiancheng was beaten hard by his own people, and he was born with five layers of ancient martial arts. With one palm, he spat out blood, and obviously suffered internal injuries.


    The other two, only one curse wood two conversion sober, the remaining one also followed lax up, obviously also on the road.


    And at this time, wood two crazy general rushed to wood thousand city, dissuade wood big, see this quickly to stop.


    I''m kidding. They''re all members of the Mu family. Muqiancheng is the lineage of those in power in Qingcheng. These branches of the Mu family were born to protect and maintain their lineage.


    Naturally, there will be no lack of family power in the big door, which is the same everywhere.


    Mu DA can''t just watch. Mu er''s crazy is generally fighting Mu Qian Cheng.


    To stop Mu Er, Mu Er put his eyes on him again, and Mu Er roared: "and you are not a good thing. Mu Qingshan, your father and son are not good things. Take your life."


    In the twinkling of an eye, a fool fell into his own illusion.


    One is crazy, and the other is not crazy.


    The only Muqian city seems to be sober, but it is badly damaged by its own people.


    This result has been very satisfied with Yang Yiyun. He stares at muqiancheng with a smile and is ready to fight. Let''s just start killing tonight.


    None of these people are good. They are all enemies.


    Kill one less, kill two, kill a pair.


    Muqiancheng is really depressed. Leng buting is overcast by his own people. He feels that he will die before he finishes his teaching. It''s very difficult to pretend to be forced.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun squints at himself, and Mu Qiancheng moves in his heart: "is it


    Inexplicably, he was in a mess first. There must be a ghost. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s smiling eyes, maybe it was Yang Yiyun who played a ghost.


    At this time, muqiancheng also felt a little confused, but he was one of the top ten demons. Different from ordinary ancient martial arts, he had strong willpower. There was another power in his body, which had little influence on him.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said in a deep voice, "are you playing tricks?"


    Yang Yiyun: "ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun naturally won''t tell him it''s magic pill.


    At the moment, it seems that all three of his classmates can''t help. Muqiancheng knows that it''s time to fight. If it''s too late, it will change. This Yang Yiyun is too weird. He''s not the guy with Ding Chan''s eyes on his head. In muqiancheng''s mind, everything is based on interests.


    For Yang Yiyun, it is good for him to subdue him first.


    When I think of this wood thousand city, I put out my hand in a flash of cold light, and an ancient sword appeared.


    Yang Yiyun''s pupil shrinks. The ancient sword in his hand is also a spirit weapon, a inferior spirit weapon.


    This is a bit beyond his expectation. I didn''t expect that these demons came out one by one, and all of them had magic weapons.


    Dingchan has the armor of spirit weapon. Now Muqian city has the ancient sword of spirit weapon.


    There''s no doubt that there might be animal like blood power in Muqian city.


    When Yang Yiyun thought of this, he secretly thought that he should be cautious. Fortunately, with the help of magic pill, he has already solved the problems of three Muqian cities. Now he just needs to concentrate on dealing with Muqian city.


    However, the influence of magic pill is limited after all. It can''t affect the minds of the three five level ancient martial artists in the field indefinitely. Yang Yiyun needs to kill them thoroughly so that he can rest assured.


    The idea moves, in the powerful spiritual force drive, the spirit consciousness nine hundred meters inside all present in his mind.


    In the face of Muqian city''s attack, Yang Yiyun did not choose to hit hard, but retreated and dodged.


    At the same time, he drives the dragon scale to kill the ancient warrior who has been standing still and falling into his own illusion.


    It has the function of magic pill. It''s like cutting wheat to kill people who don''t know how to move.


    The dragon scale flashed over the man''s neck and cut his throat in an instant. An old man of five layers fell to the ground.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun took back the dragon scale and flew back to attack the back of Muqian city.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t pay attention to Mu ER and Mu Da, because they are on the verge of fighting each other. It seems that they have been influenced by magic Dan.


    Now just concentrate on Muqian city.


    When the dragon scale flies back to chop at the back of Muqian City, Muqian city seems to have eyes open behind it, and the head doesn''t turn back, and the hand is a sword."Ding Dong ~"


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun was shocked. Long scale was hit hard by Mu Qiancheng, which made him suffer from the attack. Suddenly, his Qi and blood were churning. Yang Yiyun drove long scale to rely on his mental strength and Qi, which made him suffer a loss.


    But the good thing is, it''s within endurance.


    The light of the dragon scale dimmed and flew back to Yang Yiyun''s body. In the internal view, Yang Yiyun saw a small crack on the dragon scale.


    He sighed in his heart: "it''s not really a refined spirit weapon."


    The dragon scale has been damaged. It''s useless now.


    Yang Yiyun can only rely on powerful Qi, magic and muqiancheng.


    This Muqian city is indeed more powerful than Ding Chan, but in the confrontation, Yang Yiyun seems to have the same strength as himself, which makes Yang Yiyun feel at ease.


    The blood essence curse appeared between his hands, and he showed it to Muqian city.


    The five elements blood essence incantation in witchcraft is used at the same time in an instant, which makes Yang Yiyun pale as a paper. Blood essence is the source of his own strength. It consumes a lot of energy and undoubtedly costs a lot.


    But in order to take wood thousand city, Yang Yiyun also desperately.


    "Lead..."


    Five drops of blood essence surrounded the city of Muqian. Yang Yiyun introduced five kinds of blood essence mantra, five kinds of heaven and earth elements released in the mantra.


    Fireball, soil thorn, rattan, boulder and water arrow attack Muqian city at the same time.


    When muqiancheng saw that Yang yiyunshi had displayed these secret skills, he was also thrilled. He immediately roared and held his hands tightly on the ancient sword. A mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the body of the sword. He roared: "open the seal, attack the soul of the sword, cut it for me ~"


    In an instant, the wood thousand city is long, and the wind is strong in the field.


    A tornado formed around him.


    There is a momentum of changing colors in the world.


    The idea of skyrocketing sword came out of Muqian City, and the ancient sword in his hand turned into a three Zhang long sword spirit.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the power in Muqian city was not animal blood, but sealed the soul of the sword. It was so powerful.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in my mind and said, "don''t stand silly, son of a bitch. Go back quickly. This is the ancient sword soul. It can kill you ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s hind legs fly like a dream. At the same time, he hears master Yun tianxie''s voice roaring: "heaven and earth are reversed, all laws are returned to the sect, the sword of the spirit, Go ~


    "Boom ~"


    "Poof."


    In the process of retrogression, Yang Yiyun was suddenly shaken out by a strong force. He vomited out a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground. He felt that the bones were scattered.


    There was an earth shaking roar in my ear.


    He knew that master had made a move, otherwise he would be in danger this time. Muqiancheng''s sword Qi was too strong just now, so he was not sure to take over.


    Look up, the dust is flying in the field.


    "Keke ~"


    There was a cough in the dust.


    After a breeze, Yang Yiyun saw muqiancheng lying on the ground coughing blood.


    And wood two and wood big two people also lie in the blood pool to smoke.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun took a breath of cold air, but he didn''t see it clearly. In a twinkling of an eye, the enemy fell down.


    There''s no doubt that the master did it. In retrospect, the old man, what magic power the master had just exerted, the reversal of heaven and earth.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice sounded in his mind and said, "go and clean up the mess. Don''t have any more accidents. I didn''t expect that a little mole ant actually has a sword spirit. Fortunately, it''s an ancient warrior. If the practitioners use the sword spirit, it''s hard to be a teacher.


    It shows the blood of different animals. Now it''s the ancient sword soul. I really can''t understand your world. I don''t know what moth will come out. Go to clean up the mess and leave as soon as possible. "


    Yang Yiyun can hear clearly. Master''s voice is very vain. It''s obvious that there is a price for him to use his secret skills just now.


    Answer in the heart a, rise to think wood thousand city to walk.


    At the moment, his own body is also full of troubles. At the same time, he used five kinds of blood essence witchcraft at one time, which hurt his vitality and was not as good as there.


    But muqiancheng is still alive. He wants to kill it in order to avoid future trouble.


    Muqiancheng saw Yang Yiyun coming, his face was blue and white, and he was full of fear. He wanted to say something, but Yang Yiyun didn''t give him a chance. Shifu was right. It''s better to clean up the situation and leave, so as to avoid someone jumping out. It''s time to cry.Biting his teeth drives the dragon scale. After a flash of gold, muqiancheng is cut by Yang Yiyun. Then he looks at the two men lying on the ground. Yang Yiyun goes over and punches them down to send them to heaven.


    So far, all five members of Qingcheng sect were killed.

 Chapter 419

    This time, he killed the eighth and ninth of the ten evildoers on the list of congenital Taoism, and offended two major sects at one time.


    It''s time for ordinary people to run away, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t regret it. In the end, these people are always provoking him and trying to kill him.


    It''s not that he''s going to mess with people.


    Yang Yiyun has no regrets about killing Ding Chan and Mu Qiancheng.


    There is no fear, offended two big door.


    If he doesn''t have the strength, he will die today. If Ding Chan is let go, there is no doubt that Yang Yiyun will lie down next time.


    To kill or not is to form a feud, to kill one less enemy.


    It''s the same with killing muqiancheng.


    Looking at the bodies of several people on the ground, Yang Yiyun made a real fire.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to search for natural resources.


    On Ding Chan, Yang Yiyun found a small bag of Xiapin Lingshi, which contained ten pieces. It was very good. After burning Ding Chan''s body, the armor of Zhongpin LINGJI level appeared, which was only the size of a palm.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that the spirit weapon can be big or small, as long as it is hidden in the body after refining, and can be used between the mind and the movement.


    The blue armor is full of veins. It looks mysterious and ancient. Yang Yiyun threw it into the space of the heaven and earth pot, waiting for refining.


    The only disappointment for Yang Yiyun is that he didn''t find the blood essence of other animals in Ding Chan''s body. He should have been fused by Ding Chan. Now that Ding Chan is dead, the blood essence of other animals is gone.


    I didn''t find the spirit stone from muqiancheng, but I did get an ancient sword with inferior spirit weapon.


    In addition, there was no other thing, made a real fire, directly burned the body of Muqian city.


    The real fire burns in a flash.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly looked at the corner of his eyes and saw a ray of silver light flashing in the ashes of muqiancheng.


    A closer look reveals that there is a glittering diamond shaped object. It looks like it is between fragments, and it seems that it is a part of the sword falling from the blade.


    There is a chill in my hand. It''s very cold.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "smelly boy, don''t use your spiritual consciousness to check. This is the ancient sword soul. If you check it, it will destroy your spiritual consciousness. This thing will be left to your great apprentice. That boy is a born sword blank. Let him refine it. In the future, he will gradually integrate the inner sword soul and become your effective helper, It''s amazing. "


    "What kind of sword spirit, old man? How powerful is it?" Yang Yiyun was very serious when he heard what the master said. He couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s more than fierce. In the ancient sword fairies, the sword is life, the elixir field. The sword is also man, and man is sword. The sword spirit produced by the combination of man and sword has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Fortunately, it''s a fragment, otherwise you will lose your life today.


    Don''t ask. In a word, it''s very powerful. If you give it to your apprentice, it will be wasted for your own use. "


    After listening to the master''s words, Yang Yiyun was not happy to say: "what''s a waste for me? Why do you think I''m so miserable in your eyes? "


    "You''re just like that," said Yun tianxie.


    Yang Yiyun was very depressed. After talking with the old man, he didn''t have a few good words. Every time he was hurt.


    He collected the ancient sword and sword soul of muqiancheng, and then Yang Yiyun found 17 small spirit stones from other people, a total of 27 spirit stones, which was a small fortune.


    Then he destroyed his body. I hope that the people of Qingcheng sect and Shenzong will be as late as possible. He needs time to improve his cultivation, and then he can deal with the Revenge of the two main sects.


    There is a real fire, a fire can burn a clean scene.


    Of course, he didn''t expect to find out the two main sects behind the killing of Ding Chan and Mu Qiancheng. These ancient sects can''t be ignored. There are some means of tracing. Now, he can only hope that they will be suspicious later.


    Look at the sky time has been four o''clock in the morning, almost dawn, Yang Yiyun quickly down the relief mountain.


    When he came to the car, 6 Xuexi and Liu Xiqi were all in the car.


    "How''s the iron egg?" Seeing Liu Xiqi still in a coma, Yang Yiyun asked 6 Xuexi.


    "It''s a small matter that all the muscles and bones of his limbs have been broken. I''ve looked at it. The trouble is that there is a kind of real Qi in his body. It''s very domineering and repels real Qi, causing damage in his body. It''s hard to get rid of it." Snow Xi frowned and said.


    Yang Yiyun reaches out his hand and looks at Liu Xiqi''s body with real Qi. It turns out that his limbs, meridians and skeletons have been crushed."Damn it."


    Yang Yiyun cursed. He didn''t regret killing Ding Chan at all. He made his brother half tone.


    A drop of water of life goes into Liu Xiqi''s mouth. His life can be saved first, and his broken limbs can be recovered in the treatment of water of life.


    The only thing that makes Yang Yiyun frown is the external force in Liu Xiqi''s blood. It''s Ding Chan''s power of alien animal blood that repels Qi. In this way, recovery will be very slow.


    He tried to use Qi to refine, but Yang Yiyun expected that there was no way to refine Liu Xiqi''s power.


    "Don''t bother. This kind of power needs to be dispelled slowly by himself. It doesn''t matter. It just needs some time to recuperate."


    The voice of master Yun tianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "Master, what can you do?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Nonsense, how can I have a hundred ways for me to defend you against the ancient sword soul of Muqian city? It''s too expensive for me. I can''t help it for the time being. Let him recover himself, that is, he can disperse himself in a month. What''s the trouble?" Yuntianxie is impatient.


    "That''s the only way." Yang Yiyun said helplessly that he had a deep understanding of the blood of different animals.


    In other words, we have an understanding of the ten evils in the list of innate Taoism.


    It''s hard to imagine the strength of those demons in the top ten?


    Anyway, it''s better to be careful in the future.


    Ding Chan and Mu Qiancheng, who came into contact with Yang Yiyun today, refreshed his world outlook and let him know that there are also characters like him in the ancient martial arts, and they can fight at a higher level.


    The most important thing is that each of these demons seems to have a powerful power from ancient times. Ding Chan''s blood is different from other animals, and Muqian city has ancient sword soul.


    None of these people are simple people.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Liu Xiqi woke up and said, "beast, I Pooh."


    Well, Yang Yiyun''s face was sprayed by Liu Xiqi.


    A moment of silence.


    "Er ~ how can Yunzi be you?" Liu Xiqi is still trapped in the time of being tortured and fainting. He thinks it''s Ding Chan.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and wiped off the water channel on his face: "how are you, iron egg?"


    After Yang Yiyun asked, Liu Xiqi was stunned. Then he recalled that his limbs seemed to have been trampled off before he fainted.


    "I... eh ~ my hands are all right, no, my limbs are weak." Liu Xiqi was a soldier with strong willpower. He was not irritable because of it.


    Then Yang Yiyun told the story briefly.


    Liu Xiqi also said that he was blocked on his way back.


    We both know the rest.


    "Tiedan, it may take you a month to recover your limbs. Now it''s a problem to eat and walk. It''s time to take a holiday."


    "That''s all right? The company exhibition is in an important stage. Can I leave? Who cares? " Liu Xiqi said anxiously.


    "OK, I''ll find Zhao nan to help you keep an eye on it for a month. You can recover completely within a month. It''s time to go back and spend time with your family. It''s time for you to have a holiday. You workaholics don''t come here like this..."


    Yang Yiyun said, moved the car home.


    When he got home, Liu Xiqi was injured. The excuse was a bump.


    I can''t let my family worry.


    When we got home, it was just bright, and we all sat together for the new year.


    In the evening, Liu Xiqi came to find Yang Yiyun about the company. Now he wants to heal his wounds. At least he wants to hand over.


    I will go to work in three days, and I will return to the ancient capital in advance tomorrow.


    Yang Yiyun wants Zhao nan to help Liu Xiqi take care of the company for the time being, but he hasn''t discussed with her.


    After dinner, Zhao Nan alone asked her to go to the ancient capital. Zhao Nan had no opinion about it, but unexpectedly made a request to Yang Yiyun.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Zhao Nan said, "can I discuss something with you?"

 Chapter 420

    "If you want to talk about anything, you can talk about it." Yang Yiyun took her hand and said softly.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m serious."


    "It doesn''t affect me. I''ll give it a kiss, hehe."


    "My cousin Zhao Wuling and some children of Zhao family want to... Think about entering Yunmen. They always want to find you. If they don''t have a chance, can they let him enter Yunmen?" Zhao Nan said that it was the family who came to her, which made him very embarrassed. He never had the chance to ask. Today, it''s rare for Yang Yiyun to chat with her alone, so he asked all of them.


    "That''s it. You can make up your mind about this kind of thing in the future. Don''t ask me. Remember that you are the master of Cloud Gate at any time."


    "Thank you ~" she was moved to hear Yang Yiyun''s words. In fact, some children of the Zhao family have long wanted to enter Yunmen, but she dare not ask Yang Yiyun.


    Now Yang Yiyun has given her a position in Yunmen. It''s very sweet to hear. How can she not be clear about the air volume of the four masters of Yunmen.


    "By the way, close your eyes and I''ll give you a present." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Zhao Nan face a red way: "don''t ~ in case of being seen, another day."


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. What I want to give you is this. By the way, what do you say, another day?" Yang Yiyun bad words, the hand appeared a brocade box.


    Naturally, the brocade box was carved by Yang Yiyun with blood jadeite for several women. He was too busy to send it out. Now, he just gave it to them for the Chinese New Year.


    Zhao Nan thought that Yang Yiyun was going to move again, and her face turned red, but although Yang Yiyun teased and juggled and took out a brocade box, her face became more and more red.


    "What''s this?"


    "Open it up ~"


    Smell speech Zhao Nan opened brocade box, immediately exclaimed "ah ~" small mouth became O shape.


    Entering Hanoi is a string of exquisite jade necklaces, each little finger size Diamond Beads carved with a kind of flowers Zhao Nan has never seen, it is really beautiful.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "Well," Zhao Nan nodded.


    "This necklace is called purple heart. The flower on it is purple heart. Once it is in full bloom, it will never wither and bloom for thousands of years. I hope you are as beautiful as purple heart forever.


    This necklace is carved by myself. It has a defensive array on it, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. At the biggest moment, there is a heart calming mantra on the bead. With cultivation, you can quickly enter the cultivation state. " Yang Yiyun explained with a smile to Zhao Nan that the necklaces he carved for everyone were unique and carved according to his impression of them.


    "I like it very much ~" Zhao Nan gives Yang Yiyun a kiss on the face.


    "Is this a reward? It''s too little," said Yang, who was about to pounce.


    "No, we''ll wait until we get married." He was stopped by Zhao Nan.


    "Let me kiss again ~"


    "No ~"


    When they were playing in the backyard room, their sister''s cry came from outside.


    "Brother, there are guests at home."


    "Well, stop it. Go and have a look." Zhao Nan said with a red face.


    "Hold on for a while, Nannan, wait for me to take my grandmother to the western regions, and we''ll get married when we come back?"


    "Listen to you ~"


    "OK, that''s settled. By the way, what else do you need to go to gudu company this time?"


    "No, I just want to go for a month without any trouble."


    "When I leave tomorrow, I will ask you to protect your safety with me. Be careful yourself. I will come to accompany you when I finish my work.


    And this is a three turn golden elixir. You can take it tonight. I''ll ask 6 Xuexi to help you protect the Dharma. No accident, you can step into the foundation period. "


    Yang Yiyun takes out a three turn golden elixir to Zhao Nan.


    Zhao Nan after hearing a joy: "what Dan medicine can be so powerful, directly into the foundation period?"


    "Believe me, I can also rest assured if I give you pills to improve your accomplishments." Yang Yiyun didn''t say that he killed Shenzong Dingchan and Qingcheng paimuqiancheng, so as not to worry his family.


    Now there is only one wish, and we can do everything to improve our strength.


    There are six remaining three turn elixirs. I''m going to give one to 6 Xuexi and one to Wu Moqiu. Anyway, the three turn elixir has an effect on mental power. Maybe it''s also effective on ghost cultivation.


    The other pills are given to those who can step into the congenital world as much as possible. The reason for giving them to 6 Xuexi is that she wants to protect Zhao Nan, and also to those who can sit in Yunmen all day.Jiuxian old man can''t leave Yunmen headquarters, but he needs 6 Xuexi to go out from time to time.


    There is also Dugu merciless, who also wants to improve her strength. These two are the power of Cloud Gate.


    The remaining three turns of the elixir are not enough. Yang Yiyun is ready to turn on the furnace to refine the elixir and improve everyone''s accomplishments.


    He didn''t say anything about the two big doors, but he was worried.


    Two people speak outside Yang Shanshan and shouting, Yang Yiyun let go of Zhao Nan, told her to take three turn Jindan in the secret room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun returned to the front hall, he saw an acquaintance. Unexpectedly, bu Qingmei came. He was very happy.


    After a few words with Bu Qingmei, she asks Ning Ke and her sister to take her to arrange the room. Yang Yiyun finds 6 Xuexi, gives her a three turn golden elixir, instructs her to help Zhao Nan protect the Dharma, and will go to the ancient capital tomorrow.


    Xuexi has no opinion about this. Besides, the three turn gold elixir given by Yang Yiyun is a good thing in her eyes. Bo went to the backyard secret room in no hurry.


    After that, the necklaces carved by Yang Yiyun were sent out one by one, and everyone had one, including Bu Qingmei, who was coming, which surprised a group of women.


    After that, he called three disciples and Taoist priest Fang to go to the backyard.


    In the backyard hall, looking at the great apprentice Dugu regret, Yang Yiyun solemnly handed over the sword spirit from Muqian city to him, and said seriously: "remember the sword spirit in the sword spirit, you need to understand it in your life, and slowly refine, nurture and integrate. You can''t use it in the future, or you will be killed."


    "Hey, hey, master, remember, remember." Dugu regretted that he was so happy that he could feel the spirit of the sword.


    "Get out of here and go down to refine enlightenment. Remember that I''m going to be closed for three months this time. I''m not allowed to go out of the gate before time. After three months, I''ll allow you to go out to experience!" Yang Yiyun''s arrangement is also for fear of revenge from Shenzong and Qingcheng. It''s better to let his apprentices practice in seclusion and have the strength to protect themselves.


    "Ah, three months? Master, it''s too long... "


    "Go away ~" Yang Yiyun raises his hand and directly knocks Dugu regret out of the door. He knows that if he doesn''t clean up, he won''t be honest.


    Then he looked at Wang Zongren and said, "ah Ren, this ancient sword is a low-grade spirit weapon. It can be put into the body by using the essence and blood sacrifice. You can also go down to practice. You can''t go out of the pass until you practice nine floors. When you reach the ninth floor, go to find Taoist priest Fang to get the foundation building pill and impact the foundation building."


    "It''s Shifu ~" compared with the smile on his face, Wang Zongren''s respectful reply is much more stable than Dugu regret''s, and he got an inferior spirit sword, which made Wang Zongren very happy. He knew what spirit weapon was from 6 Xuexi.


    After a word of thanks, Wang Zongren went out and shut up.


    Looking at the three apprentices'' swords, Yang Yiyun had a three turn golden elixir in his backhand and said, "swords, you have good cultivation talent. You have nine levels of Qi refining period, but you still have to work hard. There are a lot of people in today''s and ancient martial arts world, so you can''t slack off.


    It''s a three turn elixir. It''s up to you how good you can be after taking it, but I hope you can take it after the main engine. "


    Yang Yiyun then took out three building base pills and gave one to Wu Jian.


    "Three pills of Zhuji pill should be enough for you to enter the period of building foundation. Take three turns of Jindan after step by step. Go!"


    "Thank you, master. I will live up to your expectations." Wu Jian still talks less. As a result, he walks out of the hall after taking pills.


    After the three disciples went out, Yang Yiyun took out a pamphlet and handed it to Taoist priest Fang, saying: "Lao Fang, this is Zhuji Dan and some of my own alchemy experience. You can refine Zhuji Dan and Juqi Dan for Yunmen disciples later.


    For those who have reached the Ninth level of Qi refining period, each one will be given three foundation building pills, so that they can impact the foundation building period, and the number of Qi gathering pills will increase to three every month. I hope you can enter the foundation building period within half a year. "


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll try my best."


    "Well, I put some elixirs in the back yard secret room. You can find out what you need. It''s not enough for yunqi to buy."


    "Yes ~"


    ¡­¡­


    After Taoist priest Fang went out, Yang Yiyun also went to the secret room. He put the 27 spirit stones he got into the warehouse and gave them to the disciples of Yunmen.


    When he came to the secret room, he waved his hand and took out a lot of things in the space of the heaven and earth pot. Yang Yiyun also wanted to sort out what he got.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were on a wooden box, which he snatched from the earth''s ancestors and Baishan at Wuxian Taoist center last time. He never opened it.


    I don''t know what''s inside?


    Take out Yang Yiyun is to sort out, to see if there can be used, or there is no cloud gate other people can use the natural resources and land treasures.He can''t rest assured until he gives everyone a boost.


    Shenzong and Qingcheng sect have to prevent their pursuit and revenge.

 Chapter 421

    The biggest gains of Wuxian Taoist center are the blood essence curse of witchcraft and the skill of witch doctor, which Yang Yiyun has never seen, because he hasn''t finished practicing what the master left behind.??


    I didn''t see what the wooden box was from the hands of the earth''s ancestors and Baishan.


    Today, I sorted out my belongings and took them out to have a look.


    After opening the box, Yang Yiyun saw something inside, but he was a bit silly. He thought it was a treasure, but he didn''t expect that there was a cocoon in the wooden box.


    It looks like the size of a little thumb is a cocoon.


    I don''t know what kind of cocoon it is.


    What can be hatched?


    Yang Yiyun stares at his eyes. How long has it been before he can hatch something?


    What is a cocoon? A cocoon is a shell made of silk spun by the larvae of some insects before they become pupae.


    I don''t know why the thatched cottage of Wuxian Taoist center collects these things?


    If he had known that there was a cocoon in the wooden box that the geocentric ancestor and Baishan fought for, he would have tried his best to grab it.


    Just at this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind: "smelly boy, maybe it''s a good thing. Try the method of blood sacrifice to see if you can come out with a surprise."


    In the voice of cloud sky evil, there is a little bit of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Old man, it''s not a magic weapon. Can we use the method of blood sacrifice?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said.


    "If you want to sacrifice and refine, then there''s so much nonsense. Being a teacher means being a teacher." Yun tianxie said impatiently.


    "OK, I''ll try, but what can be collected by Wu Xian is not common."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun forced a drop of blood essence from his fingertips on the white cocoon of his little finger.


    When the blood essence fell on the cocoon, a halo suddenly flashed, and then the blood essence disappeared instantly, as if completely absorbed by the cocoon.


    Then Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a faint vitality on this small cocoon.


    "Eh, old man, this cocoon seems to have some signs of life?" Master Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    "Hurry up and practice. Besides, there''s nothing strange about the world. You should know that it''s a thing of the witch family. You can''t interpret it with ordinary thinking.


    This cocoon is a worm or a dragon. After you sacrifice, it will be clear. Now it seems that the life in it is still alive. Whether it can hatch depends on your child''s nature.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were high priests of the witch clan who raised strange insects in the world. They had the ability to turn the world around. They were invincible. Where they passed, they were white bones, and all creatures were afraid.


    There is a rumor in the world that although birds and beasts are the king of all things, they command all kinds of birds and beasts, but insects are not controlled by the royal family of birds and beasts, and they become one and equal with them.


    This is the king of man, the king of beast, the king of worm.


    That is to say, there is a king of insects, which can be compared with the Terrans and the orcs. Theoretically, every tribe of the Zerg is the king.


    But they can be driven by the ancient witches, or they can communicate with the witches, sign similar soul contracts with each other, or they can become spiritual insects. "


    Yuntianxie explains to Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun has begun to refine the cocoon in his hand.


    When the real fire was running, Yang Yiyun was not afraid to burn the cocoon in his hand. Anyway, if master asked him to sacrifice and refine, he had the truth of master.


    But I didn''t expect that after the operation of the real fire, the cocoon in my hand swallowed the real fire~


    It''s just like a hungry person who meets water and food and can''t wait to eat them.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly happy, this special what cocoon even real fire are not afraid, can absorb and devour?


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Yang Yiyun asked in surprise.


    "Increase the power of the real fire. It seems that the things in it are not ordinary things. Maybe you are lucky again." Cloud sky evil voice some excited say.


    Yang Yiyun smell speech increased the real firepower, but no matter how much real fire he has, the cocoon in his hand seems to be able to swallow down.


    Too evil, small as the size of a small thumb cocoon, can actually devour their own real fire?


    Although he was talking, Yang Yiyun did not stop at all.


    About ten minutes, the cocoon in my hand suddenly made a click.


    Yang Yiyun saw a crack on the cocoon.


    He was about to stop, but he heard master Yuntian''s evil saying: "don''t stop, continue, and drop blood essence again!"


    Yang Yiyun forced out a drop of blood essence on the cocoon and continued to make sacrifices by real fire.After the second drop of blood essence falls on the cocoon, the white light of the cocoon in the hand shines, and the blood essence is still absorbed in the blink of an eye.


    "Click ~"


    After a light sound, the cocoon shell broke completely.


    Suddenly another color appeared in it.


    Crystal color is very transparent, but it still looks like a cocoon inside.


    However, in my mind, I only heard master Yuntian''s heresy: "if so, it''s really a face worm. You''re lucky, smelly boy. Ha ha ha."


    "The face bug? Well, what''s the matter, old man? What''s going on? " When Yang Yiyun heard the master say that the human face is a spirit worm, he unconsciously came up with a picture of a monster with a human face and a caterpillar in his lower body. When he asked questions, he could not help shivering.


    "The human face insect is not an ordinary insect, but a first-class insect in the world. The natural lines on its head are very similar to the appearance of a human face, so it is called the human face insect.


    At first, I felt a little bit like a teacher. I''m not sure. But now I''ve broken a layer of cocoon, and the crystal color shows. I''m sure that I''m a human face worm.


    This insect is naturally psychic and has strong mental power. It is immune to the wind and thunder of the five elements between heaven and earth. Its body can be large or small. Its carapace is as hard as black iron. The impact of the explosion can break steel and stone. When it grows up, it is the most troublesome thing in the world.


    But I didn''t expect that you could meet one. Your world is really more and more mysterious. Many people who are extinct in the Xiuzhen world actually have traces on the earth. It''s really incredible. It seems that the world of the earth should be the one in the legend... "


    At this point, yuntianxie stopped.


    Now Yang Yiyun was worried: "what is it? What do you mean


    "Why do you ask so many questions? It''s not good for you to know too much. Concentrate on the sacrifice and practice, and feel and communicate well. In the future, when the human face spirit worm grows up, it''s possible for you to go to the cultivation world and seek hegemony.


    The human face spirit insect is naturally psychic, but it is also first-class and difficult to tame. The only way is to let it voluntarily recognize you as the master and feed it with more blood essence.


    Fortunately, it''s just a cocoon. It''s the initial state of mind. You need to feed it with blood essence, and let the human face spirit insect break its cocoon. After it hatches, it will recognize you as the master. "


    Yuntianxie scolds Yang Yiyun for not telling him the secret of the earth.


    Old man Yang Yiyun is very helpless. He can''t help it if he doesn''t say it.


    We can only concentrate on refining the cocoon in our hands, or the insect with human face.


    Half an hour later, there was a click.


    Yuntianxie immediately reminds Yang Yiyun to use blood essence.


    Yang Yiyun was sucking another drop of blood essence from the corner of his mouth. He complained: "don''t frame me, old man. How much blood essence do you need to go on like this? Isn''t that killing me? "


    "Do you think the good things in the world are so good? Concentrate and continue to practice. It should hatch after nine times. " Cloud sky evil says.


    "My God, nine times? Dead old man, I have to go? It''s blood essence, not blood. Every drop is wasting Shouyuan, "Yang Yiyun howled.


    "Smelly boy, if I say that once the human face spirit insect hatches, it may be able to help you fight against the experts in the later period of foundation building and even the golden elixir period, what do you think of nine drops of blood essence?" The clouds and the sky curse.


    Yang Yiyun was happy this time. If he did, let alone nine drops of blood essence, he would do even 90 drops of blood essence. Suddenly, he came to the spirit and began to concentrate on the sacrifice.


    As time went by, Yang Yiyun didn''t know how long it was. When the ninth time blood essence dripping on the cocoon in his hand, suddenly, the small cocoon suddenly burst out colorful rays, dazzling abnormality, let Yang Yiyun can''t help but close his eyes.


    At the same time, he felt a strong five incomparable breath coming out. When he met with Jiuxian at the beginning, Jiuxian old man had the power of imposing magic on him. However, he felt that he was less powerful than Jiuxian old man.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun felt the light dissipated, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking down, Yang Yiyun suddenly widened his eyes.


    Looking at the little things in the palm of his hand, Yang Yiyun, a big man, has the illusion of being sprouted.


    The original length of the little finger is actually the same as that of the little finger. There are seven kinds of color spots on the whole body. There are a pair of whisker like antennae on the body. There are hairy barbs on the slender limbs and long legs. There are a pair of round eyes on the head. They are red and fat. They look very cute.


    It''s really like what master said. If you look at it carefully, there is a pattern on the top of its head, which is a human face pattern.

 Chapter 422

    "Is this the face worm?" Yang Yiyun asked master?


    "Well, it''s just a larva now. You need to feed it a drop of blood every day."


    "What? One drop every day? "


    "One drop is small. With the growth of the human facial worm, its blood intake will increase greatly. OK, you can try to communicate with it with your mental strength. It is reasonable to say that you can communicate. When it grows up, you will know how much it helps you.


    Don''t look down on this little thing. It doesn''t have any breath track. It''s the most Yin person... Cough, anyway, you just know it. If there were human face insects in the battle last night, you wouldn''t be so embarrassed. "


    When the master finished speaking, Yang Yiyun was depressed and tried to communicate with the human face insects. He was still very interested in the Yin people that the master said. Looking at the human face insects in his heart, he was also interested.


    When the power of his mind entered the head of the human face bug, a milky voice rang out, which almost made him fall.


    "Mom is hungry ~"


    This is the mental or mental response of the human face bug.


    "What''s the situation?" Yang Yiyun was confused by his mother.


    "Mom is hungry ~"


    It''s still a milky voice. It''s a face bug shouting with his spirit.


    As the master said, this little thing is naturally psychic.


    He was born with wisdom.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help correcting: "call master, not mother."


    "Mom is hungry ~"


    The face bug still responds.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is a little pale. He has just hatched. It''s not enough that nine drops of his blood essence have been consumed. As soon as he comes out and turns into an insect, he shouts hungry?


    After all, the meat pain forced out a drop of blood essence at the fingertips to give people face lingchong to take.


    When the human face insect swallows at Yang Yiyun''s fingertips, Yang Yiyun immediately takes a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss ~"


    In a hurry, Zhenqi shakes the little things away.


    He did not expect a mouthful of blood essence engulfed, but also with a bite on his finger, even the blood is not let go.


    That''s killing me!


    "What''s the use of this old man? If there''s no other great use, I won''t support it. If it goes on like this, I have to die. " Yang Yiyun has a lingering fear.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know if I''m lucky. Do you know that a spirit beast with a human face can cause a clan battle in Xiuzhen world? This thing is the king of the spirit insects. One of the characteristics is that as long as you absorb other people''s essence and blood Qi, you can feed back to your master to increase your skill. Of course, the premise is that you have to serve the spirit insects well, otherwise you don''t want him to give you feedback Qi. "


    "What? Do you mean that bugs can feed me back on other people''s skills? " Yang Yiyun''s eyes are green.


    "That''s what it means. As long as you attack the enemy, once you can win the hand, you can absorb their power, and then feed it back to the original owner. Of course, it will be discounted. Even so, it''s against heaven.


    A long time ago, for the sake of being an adult, Xiuzhen world led to a big war. In which war, the three sects were abandoned.


    As long as you feed the human face spirit insect well, you will know the benefits it can bring you when it grows up. Besides, this thing can also be fed by heaven and Earth Spirit things, not necessarily by blood essence.


    As a teacher, the purpose of feeding you with essence and blood is to deepen the communication between you and spirit insects. This thing is naturally psychic, and it is even more arrogant. If you don''t serve it well, it won''t help you to resist the enemy. OK, you should think about it slowly. As a teacher, you should go to sleep deeply. "


    Yuntianxie said and disappeared.


    "Darling, this is just a bug version of the star sucking * * ah ~" Yang Yiyun looked at the little face of the spirit bug in his palm, salivating down.


    I think that this investment can be made. Although it is still small, the return on growth is huge. Let''s take it as a long-term investment.


    The smell of mink is not the same as that of monkey.


    It''s just that those two guys, Yang Yiyun, are very relaxed. When they come back to their hometown, diao''er and houtoudou have become runaway wild horses. They have gone crazy all over the mountain. However, on their own territory, Yang Yiyun is not worried that diao''er and houtoudou will have an accident.


    Now there is one more bug. It''s still a spirit bug with great potential but at a higher cost.


    Looking at the face of insects, Yang Yiyun said with mental strength: "after you call insects."


    "Mom is hungry ~"Again.


    Yang Yiyun smokes in every corner of his mouth.


    Well, Yang Yiyun is a tearful drop of blood essence to feed the past.


    Several times later, Yang Yiyun gave a question and answer.


    That is his head water, because he now insect response will only be a word, mom hungry ~!


    That is to say, insects will not say other words, no matter what is a mother hungry.


    This makes Yang Yiyun think that the insect is really hungry, and several drops of blood essence are fed to the insect, but he himself is also teetering, so he almost sits on the ground.


    After making clear the communication with the insects, Yang Yiyun gave them blood essence and tried to give some instructions. Now some insects can understand, some can''t, or even ignore themselves.


    And eat enough to drink enough insects, actually in Yang Yiyun heart sou disappear.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun felt an itch in his ear.


    In the heart startled, did not expect the insect directly into the ear.


    This time, he was scared to death. What if the insect got into his head along his ear?


    It''s going to come out immediately.


    However, master Yun tianxie said that this is the habit of human face insects. He likes to find a warm place to sleep and rest, so that Yang Yiyun can not be nervous.


    Yang Yiyun was dubious. After observing, he found that the insect was just in the ear hole and didn''t get in. Only then could he be relieved.


    After tossing about for a while, he almost killed himself and got a magic and powerful insect in master''s mouth. Yang Yiyun is still in a good mood.


    Next, I continue to organize my belongings.


    From a big meal, he sorted out two things that were unfamiliar to him.


    The first is as thin as a piece of paper, like leaves, cold tentacles, like jade, like some kind of hard metal, with veins on the front, like meridians, much like a map, because if you look carefully, it looks like a mountain pattern.


    This thing was originally avenged for Lin Huan. It was found on the water family. After killing the water without trace, it was obtained. So far, I don''t know what use it is.


    The second is to get "puppet * *" from the coffin of the witch Red Buddha, which is too evil. Yang Yiyun has never seen it in the universe.


    Today, it''s really evil. The puppet skill recorded above can refine people and animals, and make them become their own puppets. It''s against the way of heaven.


    However, after Yang Yiyun took it out today, he secretly decided to give it to Wu Moqiu''s sisters and Qiao Fu to practice. Anyway, there are still some ghost spells on it, which are also suitable for them to practice.


    In the past, Yang Yiyun would not let them practice, but now the situation is different. He has provoked Shenzong and Qingcheng. The strength of Yunmen people is not high, and they have no self-protection.


    Simply let Qiao Fu three people to practice, increase their own strength.


    Besides, good and evil are also between thoughts. It depends on what to use. As long as you tell them not to refine the human race or do something promising in the way of heaven, it''s not impossible.


    On the other hand, the way of puppet is also well-known in the world of cultivation. It''s not an evil way to kill with one stick.


    Last night, I went to rescue Liu Xiqi. It was said that he might be helpful to bring three ghost practitioners with him, but I didn''t think so much about it. Among the three, only Wu Moqiu Xiuwei stepped into the foundation building and wanted to stay at home to take care of him. He brought 6 Xuexi, who also stepped into the foundation building, and thought it was enough.


    Who would have thought that the man I met last night would be so evil.


    Now think about it, we must improve the strength of the three ghost repair, in the future, we will no longer be at home, but also to protect the safety of everyone.


    Especially Wu Moqiu, she has the best talent, can let her further, is the cloud gate master.


    There is nothing special about the other things, such as the spirit stone. Yang Yiyun left some of them himself, and all the others were put into the warehouse for the Taoist priest to refine pills for the disciples of Yunmen.


    Of course, in terms of miraculous medicine, all he got from qianjue of Wudang are planted in Qiankun pot space. With the accumulation, he believes that it will grow quickly. The aura of Qiankun pot space is stronger than that of the outside world, which is suitable for the growth of miraculous medicine.


    After putting the puppet * * alone and sorting out the items, Yang Yiyun got up and went to the wall and put his hand in a dark box.


    After a boom, a hidden door appeared on the wall.


    There is a dark sword in it.


    This sword is exactly the Dragon killing sword he got from Xiannu tanjiao dragon bone. He didn''t use it much because he couldn''t get it into the heaven and earth pot.


    Now Yang Yiyun is going to use the method of blood sacrifice to try and see if he can use it.What kind of magic weapon is the Dragon slaying sword? Even master Yun tianxie can''t see it.

 Chapter 423

    I don''t know if the Dragon killing sword can be refined?


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun had to try. This time, he was forced into a corner.?


    On the surface, it seems that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but on the inside, it is very anxious.


    Shenzong and Qingcheng are both ancient sects. There are more and more ancient martial arts in these ancient sects.


    What''s more, when he killed Ding Chan, he threatened him and said that Shenzong had nine layers. This was Yang Yiyun''s worry.


    In the later period of practice, there is a clear distinction between the two. The ancient martial arts are born with a layer of heaven, so is the practice of truth.


    He is now in the fourth floor of the foundation period, and all kinds of means have sprung up to fight against the seventh floor.


    But how to deal with the congenital eight - and nine - story changes?


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun has only one idea in his heart, trying every means to improve his fighting capacity.


    The Dragon killing sword can be used for self sacrifice. It couldn''t have been better then.


    What we have gained from today''s arrangement is also to increase the overall strength of the Cloud Gate disciples.


    He can''t stay at home every day, especially for others.


    Although there is a Jiuxian old man who may be more than congenial to guard in Cloud Gate headquarters, Yang Yiyun can''t expect the crazy Jiuxian old man to live a lifetime, can''t he?


    Only by constantly striving to improve their own cultivation is the king.


    It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.


    Everyone knows that.


    Take the Dragon killing sword in your hand, and a drop of blood essence drops on it. The real fire starts to work and begins to sacrifice.


    Like the first attempt of blood dripping, the Dragon killing sword still did not absorb the blood essence.


    This made Yang Yiyun''s heart sink.


    But it also stimulated his stubborn temper.


    "Brother, I don''t believe in you." Mutter, increase the power of real fire, continue refining.


    When Yang Yiyun''s stubborn temper comes up, he makes two mistakes, and he fights with the Dragon slaying sword.


    Under the real fire sacrifice, he slowly simmered, holding a kind of thought of refining the Dragon killing sword into water.


    Tu Long Dao is just like Yang Yiyun''s dead shoulder. No matter how he uses the real fire, he doesn''t move.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that he swore: "it''s not as good as a broken sword."


    The voice falls to close, feel the sword of Tu Long in the hand trembles.


    "Eh ~"


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart. Can''t this thing be spiritual?


    The ritual didn''t work. He cursed the shabby iron and had a reaction at that time.


    It''s cheap.


    "You can''t use it, you are the scrap iron..." now someone Yang''s cursing is effective. He stops the ritual practice and starts cursing.


    In an instant, she turned into a shrew.


    With his curse, the vibration of the Dragon killing sword increased.


    The more so, the worse Yang Yiyun cursed.


    At a certain moment, a dazzling silver light burst out and roared.


    Yang Yiyun only felt a cramp in his lower abdomen, and the Dragon killing sword in his hand was gone.


    "Poof ~" spat out blood.


    And he clearly felt that there was an ancient sword in the Dantian, which was the Dragon slaughtering sword. But at the moment, the Dragon slaughtering sword had changed greatly, and the whole body became silver, shining cold, floating in the Dantian sky, enjoying the nourishment of Qi.


    Only Yang Yiyun''s abdomen appeared a blood hole.


    Bouts of colic.


    This is a cheap sword.


    At this time, he confirmed the existence of the spirit of the Dragon killing sword. After swearing, he got into the Dan field.


    But he gave Yang Yiyun a blow to revenge and stabbed a blood hole in his lower abdomen.


    The blood hole is a small matter. A drop of water of life can repair it.


    At this time, he finally laughed. He didn''t expect that Tu Long Jian would recognize the master in this way.


    It''s funny and helpless.


    Even if it''s the ghost of dragon killing sword, it should be a strange thing.


    In my mind, I can also feel that there is an invisible connection with the Dragon killing sword.


    The mind moves to call.


    Suddenly, the Dragon slaughtering sword appeared in his hand. When he looked at it in his hand, Yang Yiyun found that the dark color of the Dragon slaughtering sword disappeared. This sword is the color of silver light. It is full of silver light and has halo.


    Before the bang burst, because it is a change after waking up after a deep sleep, now the dragon sword has aura.Try to communicate with the spirit to see if there is a sword spirit in the sword. If there is, it will be able to wield great power.


    However, to Yang Yiyun''s surprise, his mental strength was set up outside, and he couldn''t get in at all.


    This shows that the sword spirit in the Dragon slaying sword didn''t accept him and couldn''t wield the real power of the Dragon slaying sword.


    Now it can be used as a common weapon at most.


    But can receive into the Dantian, this means the success of the first step, already in the face of the Lord, the rest is slowly.


    Yang Yiyun is more curious about the level of the Dragon slaughtering sword. One thing is for sure, even if the spirit of the Dragon slaughtering sword is not disciplined, the level of the sword body alone is better than that of the medium spirit weapon.


    So Yang Yiyun was satisfied.


    Under the action of the water of life, the blood hole in the lower abdomen quickly recovers.


    Heart read a move, the sword back to the Dan field.


    There are two magic weapons in Dantian now. The dragon scale has the advantage of dragon scale, and the Dragon killing sword has the use of dragon killing sword.


    Then Yang Yiyun stretched out his hand and took out the armor he had got from Ding Chan. He simply sacrificed it together.


    It was originally intended to be given away, but thinking of this, Ding Chan''s defensive weapon, which is the little master of Shenzong, will cause trouble for others. It''s better to use it by yourself.


    There was no obstacle in refining armor. Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun was already wearing it. At the same time, at the moment of refining, the armor message came from his mind.


    This suit of armor has a name called sparrow. Sparrow armor is of medium level.


    The size of the change can be adjusted at will.


    Use can appear on the body in a moment, and hide in the body when not in use.


    It''s really easy to use.


    Now Yang Yiyun is armed to the teeth.


    If you can improve your accomplishments, you will not be afraid of the masters of Shenzong and Qingcheng to seek revenge.


    Unfortunately, no matter what pills, the first one is effective, and the second one has little effect.


    Instead of this, Yang Yiyun thought it would be better to leave the three turn elixir to the people in need of Cloud Gate.


    After that, they didn''t practice. They went out to find Qiao Fu and taught them puppet.


    And no one took a three turn elixir for the three of them to take.


    There is only one gold pill left in hand, and the last one is for Dugu merciless.


    After explaining Qiao Fu, Yang Yiyun went out of the secret room.


    The next day, he sent Zhao Nan and 6 Xuexi to the ancient capital yunqi.


    The effect of Zhao Nan and 6 Xuexi''s one night cultivation made Yang Yiyun very satisfied.


    To be exact, it is the effect of three turn golden elixir.


    Zhao Nan stepped from the fourth floor to the first floor of building foundation in the gas refining period, and the effect was very remarkable.


    And 6 snow Xi more terrible, a three turn gold elixir let her directly from the first floor of the foundation period to the ninth floor of the foundation period.


    It is the envy of Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, the reason is not just the effect of the three turn elixir.


    What''s more, 6 Xuexi''s family used to be the cultivation of the golden elixir period. Where is the golden elixir realm? For her, if she has enough aura, she can return to the peak cultivation like a rocket.


    In addition, sanzhuan Jindan itself is a high-grade pill, which is made from jiuzhuan soul Huancao. For 6 Xuexi, the effect is the most remarkable.


    The main 6 Xuexi is a single spiritual root, which can be cultivated naturally and quickly.


    People are more popular than dead people.


    Yang Yiyun thought about his five elements spirit root. His cultivation was several times slower than others. A three turn golden elixir upgraded three small levels.


    6 Snow Xi directly nine small realm, one step to return to the golden elixir, is in envy.


    And Zhao Nan also crossed a big realm.


    Now Yang Yiyun is looking forward to the cultivation of Qiao Fu, Wu Moqiu and Wu Moxia sisters. They don''t know what effect they can achieve after taking the three turn golden elixir.


    And Wu Jian, the three disciples.


    It''s a pity that the three leaves and three flowers of jiuzhuan resurrection grass are gone. He planted three seeds of jiuzhuan resurrection grass in Qiankun pot, and he doesn''t know when they will grow.


    Otherwise, with enough three turn gold elixirs, Yang Yiyun can make all the people of Yunmen enter the foundation period, and compare with those who are born with ancient martial arts. Only then can Yunmen be compared with those ancient sects.


    "We need to work harder ~"


    When Zhao Nan and 6 Xuexi left, Yang Yiyun said to himself.With 6 Xuexi''s accomplishments in building nine floors of the foundation, and Zhao Nan himself stepping into the first floor of the foundation building period, Yang Yiyun can finally rest assured that they are going out of the ancient capital.


    Among the women, Zhao Nan and Dugu are merciless and successful.


    The rest of Yang Yiyun will naturally try to find a way. Now, Ouyang Yuqing and bu Qingmei have no accomplishments.


    Ouyang Yuqing fortunately said that with the help of everyone, Cloud Gate headquarters has sensed the aura of heaven and earth and caused success.


    The only way is to walk alone. Qingmei has just arrived at Yunmen, and now it is still a grass bird.


    After Yang Yiyun returns to the living room, he tells his younger sister Yang Shanshan and Qiu yunningke that they should first tell Bu Qingmei about cultivation knowledge, and then he will help Bu Qingmei get angry.


    Just as we were giving Bu Qingmei some knowledge about science popularization, a car horn sounded outside the door.


    The three apprentices and Qiao Fu are all closed. Yang Yiyun goes out to see who is coming.


    When he went out, he saw an old man in a Tang suit who seemed to know Yang Yiyun. After getting off the bus, he looked at Yang Yiyun and asked, "excuse me, but you are Mr. Yang Yiyun?"


    "I am, you are?" Yang Yiyun doubts that he has never met this person.


    "Old Dugu Wen is the ruthless second uncle of Dugu. Today I''m here to meet Mr. Yang."

 Chapter 424

    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that someone would come to the Dugu family, and it was also Dugu''s ruthless second uncle.??


    I don''t know whether it''s a relative or a collateral?


    Thinking about Yang Yiyun, he said: "it''s Mr. Dugu. Please come in."


    "Sir, please ~"


    One in front of the other and one after the other, they entered the hall and took their seats.


    After Yang Yiyun asked Qiu Yun to serve tea, he looked at Dugu Wen and said, "is there something wrong with Mr. Dugu


    From the first look at Dugu Wen, Yang Yiyun saw that his brow was locked. He must have something on his mind, so he asked directly.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to visit you. First of all, I''d like to thank you for accepting my son, Dugu regret, as an apprentice. In fact, I''ve always wanted to visit you, but I didn''t mention it, so it''s hard to disturb you.


    This time I came out, I also had Mr. Qiu. After hearing that merciless came back to my family and told me that Mr. Xu''s cultivation was all-round, and that their sister and brother also joined Cloud Gate. This is a good thing. My Dugu family and Mr. Yun gate also have a deep relationship. Should they be my own people, sir? " Dugu Wen asked slowly.


    "It should be so. Dugu regret is my eldest disciple, and Dugu merciless is... More importantly, he is an important person in Cloud Gate. The whole cloud gate and the Dugu family are one family." Yang Yiyun almost said that Dugu merciless is my woman, but when it comes to the words, he''d better change his words. After all, he doesn''t know if Dugu merciless has ever talked to his family about their relationship.


    It would be embarrassing to say it.


    Dugu Wen was very happy when he heard Yang Yiyun say that. He came here for help this time. He thought Yang Yiyun was not easy to speak, but he didn''t expect others to accept his words. It''s easy to do.


    Taking a deep breath, Dugu Wen stood up and saluted Yang Yiyun: "please help me. She is the pillar of our whole Dugu family. We can''t lose her."


    Then Dugu Wen bowed to the end.


    Yang Yiyun is to hear in the heart greatly startled, the facial expression changes greatly Teng of for a while is to rise to say aloud: "merciless how?"


    In Yang Yiyun''s heart, he thought that something had happened to Dugu merciless. Was he avenged by Shenzong and Qingcheng?


    He couldn''t help but lose his cool and asked Dugu Wen aloud.


    As soon as Dugu Wen saw Yang Yiyun''s nervousness and even his gaffe when he heard that Dugu was merciless, he was more convinced that he had come to the right place this time, and he also thought of a question: will Yang Yiyun be merciless


    Of course, I don''t have time to pay attention to these gossip problems now. I said to Yang Yiyun in a hurry: "Sir, it''s just two days ago after I came back home, She suddenly said that she was going to worship her parents, but she never showed up after she left.


    The problem is that the place is the forbidden area of the Dugu family. It''s a pit to go in.


    It was from that place that Dugu merciless''s parents disappeared. A few years ago, Dugu merciless went in once and almost didn''t come out. After she came out, her face was disfigured. Now she went in again, which worried everyone in the Dugu family.


    Merciless and unrepentant are the best and only potential members of the young generation of the Dugu family. It''s a disaster for the Dugu family who has an accident.


    Hundreds of years ago, our Dugu family was also a secluded family next only to the ancient clan, but it gradually became lonely. Finally, two gifted children, Dugu merciless and Dugu regret, came out. I don''t want any of them to be in trouble. This time I came to ask my husband to find a way to save them.


    It''s easier to get in than to get out. Please help our family Dugu Wen pleaded.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled after hearing this, and he also breathed a sigh, as long as the people from Shenzong and Qingcheng didn''t intervene.


    As for the forbidden area of the Dugu family, the place where Dugu merciless parents disappeared, Yang Yiyun had heard Dugu merciless talk about it before and promised to go with her to have a look. Now he didn''t expect her to go by herself. He thought about it and blamed himself secretly. He promised Dugu merciless but didn''t do it.


    There is no doubt that salvation is necessary.


    Can be regarded as a forbidden area by the Dugu family, Dugu merciless is from which place to enter, trapped for several years, made himself into a yin and Yang face, enough to explain the danger of that place.


    In his heart, he could not help getting angry. Dugu was heartless and worried.


    "Mr. Dugu, get up. I''ve agreed." Yang Yiyun said that Dugu Wen helped him up. Dugu''s ruthlessness was his own woman. There was no reason why he didn''t save her.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir. Oh, by the way, I have another letter for you." Dugu Wen took out a paper letter from his arms.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun didn''t open the seal. It says Yiyun Qinqi.


    "Qiu Yun takes Mr. Dugu down to have a rest and give him a good reception." When Yang Yiyun finished telling Qiu yunphen, he said to Dugu Wen, "Mr. Dugu, go to have a rest first. I''ll give you an explanation, and then I''ll go to Bashu.""Thank you, sir." Dugu Wen was relieved.


    After Dugu Wen went out, Yang Yiyun opened the letter.


    "Yi Yun, see the word into the face..."


    This is a farewell letter left by Dugu merciless. It''s more like a last word.


    In the letter, Dugu mercilessly confesses her feelings for Yang Yiyun, saying that she has no regrets. Although she does not say that she will go to the forbidden area of the Dugu family, she says that if she can''t come back in the future, she will ask Yang Yiyun to take care of her younger brother Dugu regret.


    Anyway, it''s full of determination.


    Let Yang Yiyun heart very flustered.


    From the content of the letter, Yang Yiyun also felt that Dugu was merciless.


    After reading the letter, Yang Yiyun got up and went straight to the mountain of the old village to find the old man Jiuxian. He decided to go to Bashu and go immediately.


    Dugu merciless expresses the feeling that she can''t come back between the lines, which shows that the forbidden area of Dugu family is really dangerous. If he goes late, in case of an accident, he will regret all his life.


    Tell the old man Jiuxian that he wants to leave and let him take care of his family.


    The old man said directly, "leave all the good wine on you to me. Everything is easy to discuss."


    Yang Yiyun knew the old man''s temperament. He was ready before he went up the mountain. He put a big box in his arms in front of the old man and said, "elder, there are six jars in total. I haven''t drunk a mouthful of them. They are all here." In his speech, Yang Yiyun opened the box and showed it to the old man Jiuxian.


    "Whoosh ~" the old Jiuxian man came down from the big stone and stood in front of Yang Yiyun. He had a kind of feeling that he didn''t know what was going on. He was so scared that Yang Yiyun was so worried.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Yang Yiyun felt that the old man Jiuxian was unfathomable.


    "Hey, hey, you''re kind. Don''t worry. I''m covering Yunmen."


    Yang Yiyun likes to listen to the domineering words of the old man.


    In fact, it is also the embodiment of strength.


    After a few words of chatting, Yang Yiyun finds monkey, diao''er and a Wangzai. He gives instructions to the three spirit beasts and goes down the mountain.


    When he got home, he told his grandmother that he had to go on a business trip. He didn''t tell his grandmother much about repairing the truth for fear that he would worry.


    After saying goodbye to his family, Yang Yiyun goes out with Dugu Wen to Bashu. The Dugu family is somewhere in Emei Mountain.


    He drove directly into Sichuan and arrived at the Dugu family at 4 p.m.


    Originally, Dugu Wen wanted to meet Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun was not in the mood. He asked him to take him directly to the forbidden area of the Dugu family. If he went one minute earlier, Dugu would be less dangerous.


    The Dugu family lives in a small village ten li to the east of Emei Mountain. It looks like ordinary residents. In fact, all the members of the family are ancient warriors.


    The forbidden area of the Dugu family is in a small valley to the east of the village.


    After Dugu Wen entered the valley, he came to the foot of a mountain in the valley about half an hour later. There was a cliff that had penetrated into the cloud in his sight. I was afraid it would not be less than a thousand feet from a distance.


    Dugu Wen said: "when you cross this mountain, you will be the forbidden area of the Dugu family. The talents of our family have withered away, and there is no congenital existence. You can''t go up in the cultivation of dark energy. Only Dugu merciless and her parents are born ancient martial arts.


    However, merciless parents disappeared in the forbidden area 30 years ago, which is why merciless always wants to go to the forbidden area to find their parents. Old and incompetent, they can only send their husband here. " Dugu Wen said.


    "Well, you go back. I''ll go up myself." After saying that, Yang Yiyun''s wind fighting skill was carried up and flew up directly.


    About ten thousand feet later, he suddenly felt an invisible pressure, which made him almost catch up with him. He quickly reached for the mountain wall and climbed up slowly.


    The cliff cut like a knife is as vertical as a mirror, plus the pressure after three hundred feet, it''s really impossible to go up without innate cultivation.


    Ten fingers move Qi, and every time they stab into the stone wall, Yang Yiyun goes up like a spider.


    An hour later, he finally reached the top of the mountain.


    After seeing the scene of the mountain peak, I couldn''t help but utter a rude remark: "Keng Da ~"

 Chapter 425

    The whole mountain top is not very big. It looks like it''s even at a glance. Maybe it''s too high. There''s no large vegetation, only some weeds.


    There is no way to go. How could it be the forbidden area of the Dugu family?


    However, after Yang Yiyun came to the edge, he finally saw some mysteries.


    This mountain is just two sides of the mirror. It goes up from the front and down from the back.


    That''s because there is a huge sky pit on the back of him. Looking down, there is a scene of clouds and fog, and you can''t see anything below.


    There is also an invisible pressure on the whole mountain top, and the art of wind control can not be used.


    Now it seems that he still wants to get down on the back of the cliff.


    Maybe the Tiankeng below is the forbidden area of the Dugu family.


    I don''t know what kind of place it is.


    Yang Yiyun had no choice, his hands still pierced into the cliff and began to go down.


    As he went down, Yang Yiyun spent two hours, still at 300 feet, under the invisible pressure in the air for two hours, and then he took off and fell with his wind defense skill.


    When flying down, from the top to the bottom, there is thick fog. You can''t see how deep the whole sinkhole is, and you don''t know what''s going on below.


    Yang Yiyun wants to release his spiritual consciousness to check, but now he is blocking it. Now he is blind.


    It''s not to be expected that you can''t use your spiritual sense. This place is forbidden in the mouth of the Dugu family. Dugu merciless also told him that this place is strange. It''s not an ordinary place, and it''s normal.


    The more it fell, the more dim the light became.


    This place is surrounded by mountains, forming a Tiankeng. Who knows what''s under it, Yang Yiyun dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Gradually down


    More than half an hour later, Yang Yiyun finally couldn''t see the fog, but saw the ground.


    After falling down, the fog coagulated more than 30 meters away from the ground, and the whole ground and above were isolated by the fog.


    It''s like a world of its own.


    One strange thing is that it''s not as dark as Yang Yiyun imagined. Although it''s almost dark, the place seems to be illuminated by white fog. It''s just dark, not as dark as he imagined.


    Very strange things are happening here.


    It looks like the place is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    It doesn''t look like the Tiankeng seen from the top of the mountain at all. Before, Yang Yiyun saw other peaks nearly 1000 meters away from the top of the mountain, forming a surrounding shape. But when he came down, he found that it was far more than 1000 meters.


    It''s more like entering a valley, or another world.


    After walking for a while, Yang Yiyun confirmed that this is a natural Tiankeng, which is just a rectangle, so it can''t see the end at a glance, and its width is thousands of meters.


    The surrounding environment has become two extremes. The south end is barren, while the north end is lush and luxuriant.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw footprints more than ten meters in front of the south end.


    In my heart, I quickly went to check and found that it was a new footprint, and the footprint was very small, which indicated that it was a woman''s footprint. I thought that Shiyou * * was left by Dugu merciless.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun followed the footprints to catch up.


    Hope to find Dugu merciless.


    When Yang Yiyun walked hundreds of meters, the light in front of him suddenly darkened. When he looked up, he saw a huge mountain, a natural karst cave.


    It is three or four hundred meters long and thirty or forty meters high.


    Looking ahead, it''s dark. I can''t see how deep the cave is.


    All around, including along the way, there is no grass.


    The soil is gray black.


    Psychic is still unavailable.


    Looking at the footprints on the ground, I went directly into this huge mountain cave.


    Yang Yiyun can only go on. Dugu is merciless. He must find it.


    From the pot of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun took out a flashlight and illuminated it.


    After about 30 meters into the cave, Yang Yiyun felt a chill, and the whole mountain was still advancing in balance.


    The more you go inside, the more humid it is. However, Yang Yiyun now has roads dug out by hand, and some steep places up and down are steps dug out.About ten minutes later, Yang Yi suddenly heard a roar in his cloud ears.


    The sound is very far away, it seems that it is still thousands of meters away, very low.


    It''s not a human voice, but a kind of animal voice.


    Hearing this roar, Yang Yiyun''s face changed. He could not care any more. He threw away his feet and thought about running in front of him.


    What if Dugu merciless encountered some kind of monster in it?


    This is very likely.


    It''s a strange place. Every inch of grass doesn''t grow, and you don''t even need to use your spiritual knowledge. If you want a monster, it must be very dangerous. In Yang Yiyun''s mind, even at the present time when Dugu''s ruthless foundation is built, you can''t deal with it.


    After running for more than ten minutes, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw a faint red light rising in his realization, and immediately quickened his pace, thinking that he might have walked out of the mountain cave and reached the other end?


    However, more than ten meters away, Yang Yiyun said he was wrong.


    "Roar ~"


    As far as the flashlight goes, it is a round cave with a diameter of more than 300, like a hall.


    The surrounding stone walls are covered with cloud scrolling runes.


    The faint red halo I saw before is the luster of these runes all around the stone wall.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun also saw Dugu''s merciless figure.


    At this time, her clothes were ragged, her hair was scattered, her face was in confusion, and she was fighting with a monster with a long sword.


    This monster has a strong breath. It looks like a hunting dog, but it has a one horned head. It is more than three meters tall and about one meter and five meters tall. Its eyes are red in one hand, and its long tusks are shown in the roar. It is very ferocious and terrifying.


    After feeling the arrival of Yang Yiyun, Dugu looked back and saw that it was the blink of an eye. The monster seized the opportunity and clapped his paw firmly on his shoulder. He suddenly vomited blood and flew.


    Yang Yiyun flew up in a rage: "evil animals seek death ~"


    Curse will fly out of the Dugu ruthless catch.


    "What are you doing here?" Dugu merciless was held in his arms by Yang Yiyun, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, the monster, like a hunting dog, roared and pounced on Yang Yiyun and Dugu mercilessly. He opened his mouth of blood basin with long tusks and aimed at Yang Yiyun''s neck.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Take care of this beast first." In response, Yang Yiyun pushes her away and hits the monster with his hand.


    "Roar ~"


    "Touch ~"


    In the next scene, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    He didn''t get to the monster''s roar, but he vomited out a yellow evil spirit, like a wind blade, which collided with his real Qi giant palm, and solved his Zhentian palm.


    "I''m going to know the magic?"


    This is Yang Yiyun''s first idea.


    It''s also the first time to see a magic monster.


    In his impression, all the magic monsters are in the world of cultivating truth. This is not surprising. There is an explanation in the knowledge of cultivating truth taught by master, and it is very common for monsters to use magic in cultivating truth.


    It''s amazing that there are monsters using magic on the earth.


    It can only show that the blood or IQ of this monster has reached the level equivalent to that of the human race. It has blood inheritance. When the intelligence reaches a certain level, it will naturally use magic.


    "Be careful, this monster can still spit ice and fire in its mouth." Dugu reminds mercilessly.


    She had suffered from this monster before, and she felt that Dugu had no intention to kill her. Otherwise, she would have died several times earlier, just adding wounds to her body. Now she looks very embarrassed.


    Yang Yiyun recovered and nodded his head to show that he knew.


    In his perception, the spirit of the beast''s cultivation, which looks like a hound, can be compared to the five levels of innate. He is not afraid of the strength of cultivation, but he has to be careful that the beast knows magic.


    When I was surprised in my heart, I was more curious, or I met a magic monster for the first time.


    The evil wind blade just spit out from the monster''s mouth is the condensation of magic, which is the same as that described in the cultivation knowledge handed down by master.


    "Roar ~"


    This monster seems very angry at the appearance of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun did not dare to be careless. He felt a flash of silver in his hand. The Dragon killing sword appeared in his hand, ready to deal with the attack of the monster.

 Chapter 426

    Demons and beasts know magic and have wisdom. They are more difficult to deal with than human beings.??


    Yang Yiyun holds a dragon slaying sword and is ready to fight. He does not dare to be careless.


    In front of him, this monster looks like a hunting dog, but it doesn''t seem to be so powerful in terms of breath. The key is that Dugu is merciless. He also says that he can spit ice and fire in his mouth. In addition, he used to spit wind blade in his mouth, so there are many ways.


    A pair of demonic eyes tightly locked on Yang Yiyun, which made Yang Yiyun feel frightened and said secretly: "is this beast still playing psychological warfare?"


    One man and one beast froze four or five meters apart.


    Dugu goes to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang said coldly, "go and have a rest and heal your wounds. I''m going to clean up you when this animal is solved. I won''t discuss with you when I come to this place, hum!"


    When hearing Yang Yiyun''s cold words, Dugu merciless was not angry and afraid, but full of sweetness in his heart.


    She could hear Yang Yiyun''s love for her words, and knew that she might not be able to help her around, so she went to cultivate herself.


    The confrontation between Yang Yiyun and the monster is more like a contest of momentum and patience. The one who can''t bear it first will lose.


    "If you''re a beast, you can''t be trusted." Yang Yiyun looked at the monster and swore.


    At this time, the voice of master Yun tianxie came into my mind and said, "be careful, smelly boy. This is a unicorn jackal. It''s not the hunting dog you think. It''s the best one among the low-level monsters in the cultivation world. This kind of monsters is cunning and cunning by nature, and their intelligence doesn''t need to be poor.


    Remember that the one horned jackal''s one horned head is its weakness, and it''s also its biggest reliance. It''s the one horned jackal that can use magic to communicate with heaven and earth. As long as you cut off the one horned jackal''s one horned head, it''s a victory. It''s also a good material for refining weapons.


    The cunning of these monsters lies in their good use of scheming. Facing the stronger enemy, they will wait for the opportunity to move. Once they are defeated, they will run away. Facing the weak, they will play with their prey like a cat and a mouse and collapse. Finally, they will die slowly. It seems that you are a cruel woman who is being played by this animal as a mouse.


    It''s amazing to see such a real monster on the earth. It''s a good thing for you to kill it. It''s a treasure, blood essence, alchemy and fur charm. It''s reasonable to say that your world''s aura is too thin to produce such monsters. "


    Hearing the master''s words, Yang Yiyun puts green light in his eyes. He is angry that this beast plays with Dugu mercilessly. No wonder that Dugu mercilessly is in a state of distress, but he is killed. It turns out that this beast has such a preference for playing with its prey.


    Fortunately, otherwise, he would regret his whole life.


    Now Yang Yiyun only thinks of one word from his master. The one horned jackal in front of him is a treasure.


    Kill and take it back to 6 Xuexi to refine the charm.


    Yang Yiyun and the one horned jackal held each other for ten minutes, and now the one horned jackal''s eyes on the other side were flashing.


    "Animals are animals after all, and they can''t get rid of their essence even if they have intelligence. It''s still a bad time to fight with people."


    Yang murmured at the bottom of his heart that his dragon slaying sword was tight, waiting for the one horned jackal to attack at any time.


    At a certain moment, I saw the one horned jackal roar, two slightly bent down the day before yesterday, seemingly to jump up.


    When you feel it carefully, the one horn on the head of the one horned jackal shines for a moment, and there is a strong aura fluctuation between heaven and earth. As the master said, the magic it attacks should be released through the one horn on the head. This is just like the truth that practitioners need to make decisions when they use their magic, and it is also a way to communicate with heaven and earth.


    In a flash, the one horned jackal suddenly spat out a firelight in his mouth. When he came out of his mouth, it looked like a small fireball the size of a fist. In fact, it had the effect of Yin wind, and suddenly became a fire dragon more than three meters long.


    He came directly to Yang Yiyun.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly that he was the ancestor of playing with fire.


    With one palm raised, the real Qi gathered in his hand. When his heart moved, the real Qi turned into a huge palm, and a real fire palm also appeared. Suddenly, he patted the three meter long flame of the one horned jackal.


    But at the moment when Yang Yiyun clapped his hand, his face also changed and he roared: "animal dare ~"


    In the rage, the Dragon slaying sword in his hand suddenly cuts to the left.


    The Qi of the Dragon killing sword is three meters long.


    "Boom ~"


    "Touch ~"


    Two loud sounds, one dull, one crisp.It was boring that Yang Yiyun''s real fire palm scattered the three meter long flame of the diagonal jackal.


    What is clear and crisp is that a piece suddenly fell on the hard ground.


    Before that, Yang Yiyun thought that the one horned jackal wanted to fight with him, and he was ready to fight with all his strength.


    However, unexpectedly, this beast was extremely cunning. After spitting out a flame to himself, he turned his head and jumped up and went to Dugu, who was healing and cultivating in the left corner.


    It''s obvious that the one horned jackal used a move.


    I''ve been fighting for more than ten minutes. Who knows its real goal is to be ruthless.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun''s quick reaction and unreservedly inspired the real Qi in the Dragon slaying sword. With one sword, the sword Qi burst out as long as three meters.


    He stood in front of the Jackal.


    However, just at the critical moment, the one horned jackal, who was stopped by Yang Yiyun''s sword, roared again. When he grew up, he spat out a silver ice arrow and flew to Dugu merciless.


    "Merciless and careful ~"


    Yang Yiyun was scared to death.


    This time, Dugu is merciless. If he is stabbed by a jackal''s ice arrow, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The ice arrow target of diagonal jackal is Dugu''s merciless head. It''s as fast as lightning.


    At this time, Dugu is meditating and recuperating. Even if Yang Yiyun reminds him, he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt out of his body and was scared.


    Who would have thought that the cunning of the one horned jackal could surpass that of human beings? This kind of reaction attack strategy is beyond the reach of ordinary human beings.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun only felt an itch in his ear. The next moment, the one horned jackal''s ice arrow was about to reach Dugu merciless''s head, and it cracked to pieces.


    "Smelly boy said that you should deal with it carefully. In the realm of cultivation, even in the more distant times, the Terran is not the primate of all things. There are too many creatures and wisdom far more than the Terran. There are human faced insects guarding here. You should concentrate on dealing with the Unicorn jackals. Fight well and fight with such monsters. It will be a good honing for your fighting experience."


    The voice of master Yun tianxie rings, and Yang Yiyun''s back is drenched with cold sweat. He knows that master may have driven the human face insect hidden in his ears to smash the ice arrow of the one horned jackal.


    At this time, Dugu merciless also opened his eyes and witnessed the dangerous scene just now. He saw a cute little insect floating in front of him.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun felt relieved.


    Looking back at the one horned jackal, he had a spirit of 120000.


    Just now, the one horned jackal taught him a lesson, which made him understand that the key to success in fighting is not only powerful strength, but also the calculation of all kinds of wisdom.


    The one horned jackal in front of him may not be as powerful as he is, but he has cunning fighting experience.


    Master is right. Experience is the key to fighting.


    "Now it''s my turn to abuse you. If I don''t scratch your skin and cramp you today, I''m ashamed to be heartbroken just now."


    Yang Yiyun finished biting his teeth, and two drops of blood essence appeared at the tip of his finger. The two kinds of blood essence incantations of gold and wood triggered him. The stones in the cave turned into blades, and vines grew on the ground, attacking the one horned jackal.


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, the one horned jackal seemed to feel the danger Yang Yiyun could cause to it. In the roar, he opened his mouth and spat out flames, wind blades and ice arrows, aiming at Yang Yiyun''s blood essence curse.


    "Boom boom ~"


    There''s a magic duel between the two.


    The scene was filled with smoke.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at the opportunity and went up with his sword. Facing the one horned jackal, the one horned jackal''s head was a sword.


    "Roar ~"


    In one hit, Yang Yiyun directly cut off the lone horn on the Jackal''s head.


    The jackal in the pain of eating, without the sole role on his head, will lose the medium of casting magic, and turn around and run.


    "Evil animals still want to run ~"


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun jumped up and chased him.


    No, at this time, the one horned jackal bumped into the cave wall and left.


    The next moment, the Jackal''s body disappeared on the stone wall.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and ran after him. It turned out that there was a small cave about two meters in diameter, but it was covered by weeds and vegetation of the same color as the stone wall.

 Chapter 427

    At this time, Dugu ruthlessly came over and said, "don''t go in, this hole is dangerous ~"


    "How are you?" Yang Yiyun looks at Dugu and asks mercilessly.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s concern for his injury, Dugu was not good at expressing himself, but his heart was warm.


    "I''m fine. It''s all trauma."


    "I said I would accompany you. There are too many things that I didn''t take care of during this time, but you can''t take risks alone. Remember, you must discuss with me next time. How dangerous is it?" Yang Yiyun grabs Dugu''s merciless hand and complains, while the real Qi runs to check her injury. It really doesn''t matter, and he is relieved.


    "Eh ~" Dugu''s face flashed red and responded softly.


    "This is the forbidden area of your Dugu family?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Not really. According to the family records, this place was discovered by an ancestor of the Dugu family during the Ming Dynasty. Because of the abundant aura of heaven and earth, and the existence of precious elixir in a large area of lush land in the North outside, the Dugu family took it as their own.


    Since then, it has always been called the forbidden area of the family. Most of the people of past dynasties came here to practice. As for the forbidden area, it really refers to the cave where monsters enter.


    I was trapped for several years when I entered the cave last time. My poisoned face became Yin and Yang. The dangerous thing is the whole cave. It''s OK outside. " Looking at the cave, Dugu said with fear.


    People hear that Yang Yiyun has some doubts. According to Dugu Wen''s story, without the cultivation of congenital level, she can''t come to the peak of the time and the forbidden area of the so-called Dugu family. But a few years ago, Dugu was merciless, but she didn''t have the cultivation of congenital level. She just came to build a foundation, which is comparable to the previous.


    He asked this question.


    After hearing this, Dugu merciless was embarrassed and said: "in fact, there are some things I have hidden from you before. I still have some secrets about this place. Only my parents know about the whole Dugu family. Of course, I know from my parents.


    Let''s talk about the entrance when I came in. It''s true that I can''t get on because of the pressure of the mountain. But I came in from another secret road. That secret road is a waterway in a cold pool outside. It leads directly to a water source at the north end of Tiankeng. As long as I can swim, I can get in.


    Another secret is that it is said that this cave can break through the congenital secret, which is also the reason why my parents entered it, but they disappeared after they went in. I went in to look for it a few years ago, but there was nothing. On the contrary, I almost didn''t come out after poisoning.


    It''s strange to say that the monster had never seen or recorded before. This time I met it. There was a strong force in the deep part of the cave. I doubt where it should be. My parents and the monster may have something to do with it. "


    Yang Yiyun understood this. According to Dugu''s merciless saying, the so-called forbidden area can break through the nature, which should be the existence of some kind of power, which may be the holding power of her Yin and Yang face.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was excited. Although the power was poisonous, it could be refined for him.


    The last time he and Dugu merciless practiced the power in her body, their accomplishments were greatly improved.


    "Is that power you''re talking about poisoned in your body?" Yang Yiyun asked with his eyes shining.


    Dugu''s face turned red and said, "it''s that kind of power that comes out of the mountain wall. It''s very strange."


    "Anyway, let''s go in and find out. Maybe it will be good for us." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Dugu thought of the picture of Shuangxiu last time, and his face turned red.


    But he thought about the existence of monsters, and still worried: "or... Forget it, there are monsters in this cave for no reason. Who knows if there will be other monsters in it. I just miss my parents and don''t give up to see that they may have already died..."


    "Don''t worry, you and I have plenty of means, Besides, just now I have cut off the one horned jackal''s head. It can''t jump any more. It''s coming. I want to make you feel at ease. Let''s go. "


    Yang Yiyun then grabbed Dugu''s merciless hand and stepped into the cave. Of course, he didn''t forget to pick up the wolf and monster unicorn on the ground. The master said it was made of refining materials.


    The whole cave is very dark. Fortunately, there is a flashlight. According to Dugu merciless, the cave becomes more and more spacious after entering.


    As for which side of the mountain is full of poisonous gas, it is in one hall. The whole hall has been built by hand, but it is not built by the Dugu family. It has existed from now on.It''s more like a sacrificial hall, and the route inside is very complicated, as if there are arrays. She was trapped in it last time, but she couldn''t get out.


    But for Yang Yiyun, he can''t get lost. His knowledge of array is not a rookie. When he goes in, it''s an ordinary lost array, and it''s easy to find his way.


    Half an hour later, they came to a white jade hall, which was illuminated by night pearls. The whole hall was more than 500 square meters. It was completely carved in the mountain, and was as full of runes as the caves outside.


    After entering the hall, Yang Yiyun saw a wall in front of the hall. It was just like what Dugu told us. There was a thick fog on the wall, which was flowing like dusk.


    When the one horned jackal sees Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless come in, he suddenly wants to bump into the light curtain.


    "Touch ~"


    The one horned jackal was bounced back. It looked like it was going to get into the wall of the light curtain, but it couldn''t get in.


    Yang Yiyun took the opportunity to step out and hit the one horned jackal on the head.


    "Touch ~"


    "Roar ~"


    The one horned jackal lost his one horned role, which was a toothless tiger, and was killed by Yang Yiyun with one punch.


    The old man said that this beast is a real demon, and his whole body is treasure. Take it back to refine the magic.


    Then he went to Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless, walked to the wall and watched carefully. The fog on the wall was very regular. It would explode every ten seconds, like a Warcraft to rush out.


    The front wall is more like a huge glass cabinet, these fogs are isolated and can''t get out.


    After looking at it for a long time, Yang Yiyun asked his father in his mind, "what''s the mystery of the old man''s light curtain wall?"


    "This is a seal border. The fog is a powerful miasma. If I guess correctly, this place should be a channel connecting with another small world.


    Now it seems that people on this side of the earth have sealed this place, while people on the other side of the earth are constantly breaking through the seal with the poisonous miasma of the land, trying to completely break through the seal boundary.


    Now it seems that the one horned jackal comes from the other side. Unfortunately, the seal is very strong. It''s easy for him to come here, but it''s hard for him to go back.


    Smelly boy, these poisonous miasma of the earth are more advanced than the aura of heaven and earth. You can absorb them with the little girl. By refining them with the method of double cultivation, you can improve your accomplishments, absorb the poisonous miasma of the earth and reinforce the seal and boundary here.


    From the point of view of these Diyuan miasma, the creatures on the other side are not good. If they break through the seal, it will be a disaster to your world. So you two absorb and refine these Diyuan miasma and have the best of both worlds. " Yuntianxie explains.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He didn''t expect that master would say such an answer, but he also had doubts and said, "what is Diyuan miasma?"


    The sky and the evil opens the way: "earth yuan is the Yin attribute power beyond the five lines of aura in the heaven and earth. It is the essence of turbid qi and the earth''s poisonous gas." therefore, it is called the earth element poison miasma, and the person who can use the earth''s poison and miasma is also not a simple generation.


    "Old man, I still have doubts. You say this seal border is very powerful, but why can the one horned jackal come here? What''s more, Dugu''s merciless parents have disappeared here. Do you think they will enter the seal border Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It''s no surprise. It seems that the poisonous miasma of the earth''s Yuan Dynasty can''t invade the seal boundary for a day or two. Naturally, it will loosen. If the other side forcibly attacks or triggers an array attack, there will be cracks at a certain period of time. Naturally, there will be creatures passing through. According to the law of poisonous miasma of the seal boundary, there should be temporary cracks every few years, We''ll be able to get through then. " Cloud sky evil analysis said.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard that death could make sense, he told Dugu merciless these words, and then said: "there are poisonous miasma here. We must refine these miasma. When our cultivation is strong in the future, we can check the news from your parents."


    Dugu is merciless. In fact, she has no hope in her heart. Even if her parents don''t know how to pass the seal border, the other end is Diyuan miasma. I''m afraid their hope of survival is slim.


    At present, the most important thing is the continuous impact of the refining seal. In case the seal breaks, as Yang Yiyun said, it is a disaster for the earth if there are creatures at the other end.


    At the thought of Yang Yiyun''s saying that he would use the method of double cultivation to refine, Dugu''s face turned red.

 Chapter 428

    Yang Yiyun can naturally absorb the poisonous miasma of the earth and yuan. The key is that Dugu merciless doesn''t have such skills as heaven and earth. After absorbing them into her body, she needs the method of double cultivation to transform them into her own cultivation Qi.?


    Yang Yiyun is merciless to Dugu: "you can absorb as much as you can. It''s the end of our double cultivation."


    According to master, refining is the safest way to use the power of miasma.


    After explaining to Dugu mercilessly, Yang Yiyun puts his hands on the border, runs the heaven and earth''s creation and begins to absorb refining.


    In an instant, you can feel the power of miasma coming into your body and having a conflict with Qi. However, Yang Yiyun had been prepared for this and didn''t worry at all. After the operation of the skill, he refined it into his own Qi in an instant.


    I also feel that my accomplishments have improved significantly.


    This greatly increased his confidence, and it was indeed a power more powerful than the aura of heaven and earth.


    After that, he opened his mind to absorb. Anyway, he was not afraid of problems when he had the power of heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, Dugu is also frowning and absorbing. Naturally, her absorption is much slower than Yang Yiyun''s. although there is zixiajue, there is no way to compare it with Yang Yiyun''s situation.


    What she can do is to absorb as much as possible, and then refine and improve her accomplishments through double cultivation.


    Time goes by, one day, two days


    I don''t know how long it took. After they absorbed the miasma on the border, Yang Yiyun suddenly heard an angry voice.


    The voice seemed very angry.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and woke up. He saw that there was no miasma on the border, but there was nothing strange.


    I thought I heard it wrong.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun looks at Dugu merciless, and is really shocked. He sees that Dugu''s merciless face has changed into the face he just met her, and has become a yin-yang face.


    Yang Yiyun was just in a daze, knowing that this was the sequela of her inability to suppress the miasma, which was a small matter for him now.


    In order to speed up the absorption of miasma, Yang Yiyun completely compressed the power of miasma in Dantian, refining less than one tenth.


    Prepare to refine with Dugu merciless through double cultivation.


    At this time, Dugu merciless also opened her eyes. Seeing Yang Yiyun''s expression, she said with a bitter smile, "I can''t suppress the miasma. It''s like this again."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s start."


    Yang Yiyun walks to Dugu merciless with a smile.


    "Eh ~" Dugu replied mercilessly and shyly.


    Yang swallowed and took off her clothes.


    But the next moment he''s not interested.


    Because the as like as two peas, the unmerciless skin of the lonely man has become the color of yin and Yang.


    He took a deep breath and hugged Dugu ruthlessly in his arms, saying: "operation skill ~"


    A low voice came out from Dugu merciless''s mouth, biting her teeth, and her face showed pain.


    Then they began to practice at the same time


    In the open hall, there was a joyful, sometimes low roar.


    Before he knew it, his skin returned to normal.


    However, Yang Yiyun is making a sound in his body. He has broken through the four layers of the foundation period and reached the five layers of the foundation period under the refining and chemical operation of a week.


    Dugu''s ruthless cultivation also broke through to the second floor of Zhuji.


    Shuangxiu refining continues


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When they completely refined the power of the miasma in their bodies, they both made a dull sound


    In the main hall, the two dressed and looked at each other with a smile. At this time, Yang Yiyun''s confidence increased greatly, and his accomplishments soared three small levels again, reaching the seventh floor of the foundation period. Finally, he stepped into the later stage of the foundation construction, and finally had a bit of confidence.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Dugu and said: "well, if you can break through to the fourth floor of the foundation period, I can go out at ease."


    "You''re going away?" Dugu, whose complexion had returned to normal, asked with a flush on his face.


    "Well, I may have to go to Europe when I go back. There is an important classmate of mine who may be threatened by the blood sucking family. You should take more care of the family. When I go back, you can exchange with 6 Xuexi. She is now in the ancient capital." Yang Yiyun helps Dugu to arrange the show mercilessly.Looking at her white neck and swallowing saliva, she said, "here you are."


    A red Emerald Necklace appeared in her hand and put it on herself.


    Every woman has one. Now it''s made up for Dugu merciless.


    In addition, she gave her the last sanzhuan gold elixir and said, "this is the sanzhuan gold elixir. When you reach the fourth level of the foundation building period, you may be able to upgrade to the later stage of the foundation building directly. Don''t take it in a short time.


    After all, the evil power of our two pairs of cultivation is pushed by external forces. The foundation of such cultivation will not be stable. Only when we go back home and have a good understanding of the realm can we stabilize the foundation. "


    "Well, I know. By the way, I''ll discuss with you whether we can absorb some young children of the Dugu family into Yunmen?" Dugu merciless is still at the helm of the Dugu family, and has selfishness to give consideration to the family.


    Yang Yiyun naturally will not be absolute. If he can promise Zhao nan to absorb Zhao''s children into Yunmen, he will not refuse Dugu''s ruthlessness.


    "Of course, you can, but there is one thing you should do well. The people who enter Cloud Gate should be loyal. You also know that the real foundation of cloud gate is the cultivation of truth, not the ancient martial arts. The two are very different." Yang Yiyun solemnly reminds that he doesn''t want to spread the cultivation skills and magic skills after absorbing a lot of them. It will be a disaster for Yunmen at that time.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll check it myself." There was a smile on his face.


    "Well, the seal boundary of this place is safe, but it''s a hidden danger after all. Don''t tell outsiders about the situation after you go out. In case someone with a bad heart comes here and destroys the seal boundary, what will happen if we don''t guarantee it. We''ll close the cave after we go out."


    "Good."


    They then returned the same way. Before leaving, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and collected the body of the one horned jackal into the pot of heaven and earth.


    This scene made Dugu merciless very surprised, but she didn''t ask much, just looked at Yang Yiyun with curiosity.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun said: "it''s a space magic weapon. If there are suitable materials in the future, I''ll refine them."


    Dugu mercilessly nodded to show that she knew that she had actually heard 6 Xuexi talk about space magic tools, but you can find 6 Xuexi to say that all space magic tools are rare, even there are not many heaven and earth magic tools in her hometown.


    I didn''t expect that there would be space magic weapons in my men.


    Out of the cave back to the big cave, Yang Yiyun waved a palm at the entrance of the cave, after a roar, the whole cave collapsed.


    They just went out.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun thought that the seal border might be the entrance to the mountain and sea world, but he didn''t dare to try to go in because of the miasma.


    Because master Yun tianxie said that there might be an evil monk on the other side. I thought about it and put it out.


    Besides, it''s not the right time for him to go to the mountain and sea world, let alone the strength of cultivation. Besides, the seal border is a guess, and it''s not necessarily the mountain and sea world.


    I can''t take the risk.


    As for Dugu''s merciless parents, Yang Yiyun can only wait for his future cultivation to be strong.


    When they appear in Tiankeng, Dugu merciless takes Yang Yiyun to the north of Tiankeng and prepares to go out from the secret road there.


    Thirty meters above Tiankeng, it was still foggy and dim.


    Originally, they were going to look for the elixir, but they didn''t get much after a round, so they jumped out of a cold pool. The elixir here had been picked by the Dugu family for a long time. There was nothing left. There was no elixir of such a long time.


    All the way in the water, Yang Yiyun taught Dugu the skill of avoiding water mercilessly, and walked out of the Tiankeng in less than half an hour.


    Coming out of another pool in the mountains, I saw the sun hanging high, plus lush green vegetation.


    This made Yang Yiyun''s face change. He took out his mobile phone from the space of heaven and earth pot and turned it on. Good guy, he felt like more than ten days had passed in Tiankeng. Unexpectedly, two months had passed since the mobile phone was turned on.


    He came from the Spring Festival, and now it''s spring. No wonder the trees are green outside.


    Standing on the surface of the water, I noticed that my beard was the same as that of the elder.


    Head to the shoulder, but also because he did not cut this year''s running around.


    After hanging his beard on the water, he took out a suit of sportswear from the pot of heaven and earth, put it on, and quickly went back with Dugu merciless.


    What he is worried about now is his family. Two months later, he doesn''t know if the people of Shenzong and Qingcheng have found his head. It''s no small matter that the little Lord of Shenzong and the evil of Qingcheng have lost their trace.

 Chapter 429

    Yang Yiyun called home and asked that everything was normal, which gave him a sigh of relief.?


    Then he went to the Dugu family with Dugu merciless. He had been in charge of the Dugu family for two days, but he received a phone call unexpectedly.


    Shenlongtan Wu Nan called, Wu Nan in the phone only to Yang Yiyun one sentence: "Shenzong and Qingcheng people met, just yesterday."


    This sentence made Yang Yiyun jump up in his heart, and then he went back to his hometown with Dugu merciless.


    Wu Nan''s phone call is too important. Although he didn''t say much, or Yang Yiyun didn''t have time for many people at all, Wu Nan hung up. It seems that he is still angry with himself because of Xia Lu.


    But Yang Yiyun still thanks him.


    Shenzong and Qingcheng people meet, this sentence is enough.


    You can imagine what it is for.


    Can''t be doubt to his head, believe that the next step is coming.


    So Yang Yiyun must go back quickly.


    They fly directly to the ancient capital, and then Yang Yiyun simply leaves Dugu merciless in yunqi, the ancient capital, and sits in town with 6 Xuexi. He can rest assured that there is one more person here.


    As for himself, after getting off the plane, he drove home and got home one minute earlier. He was down-to-earth one minute earlier. Although the old man Jiuxian was in charge, he was so old that he was afraid that he would not be able to take care of him. Besides, the old man Jiuxian was insane. He was not at ease after all.


    The car was arranged by calling Zhao Nan before he got on the plane. It''s convenient.


    On the one hand, yunqi is in the metropolis, and they don''t dare to catch people openly in the secular world. There are still rules in the ancient martial arts world.


    On the other hand, the meeting between Shenzong and Qingcheng is obvious. If they really doubt or find out about themselves, they should know the existence of Cloud Gate and come directly to Cloud Gate headquarters for trouble.


    This is the rule of the ancient martial arts, and it is also the rule to solve the enmity between the sects. It is supported by the whole ancient martial arts. When Xia Lu and Xia Lu were together, Xia Lu popularized the information for him.


    So Yang Yiyun drove directly back to his hometown.


    Because he was worried, he drove very fast and answered Cloud Gate headquarters in three hours.


    There seems to be nothing wrong in the feeling after entering the village, which makes him feel relieved. Maybe the people of Shenzong and Qingcheng have not come yet.


    After arriving at the ancestral home, Yang Yiyun was relieved to see his grandmother and others.


    The three apprentices are still in seclusion. At the beginning, Yang Yiyun told his great apprentice Dugu Hui that he would be in seclusion for three months. Later, Wang Zongren and Wu Jian would be together. The three brothers were obedient this time.


    Taoist Fang is still in the process of alchemy.


    Qiu Yun and Qiao Fu are all here.


    Yang Yiyun shows that the breath of Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia is comparable to that of building five layers of foundation. You don''t need to ask, you know it''s the effect of three turn golden elixir.


    Wu Moqiu, the most gifted of the three ghost cultivation, is very powerful. Like him, his cultivation has reached the seventh floor of the foundation period.


    As for Qiu Yun, he is now in the stage of gas refining and is about to build a foundation.


    Yang Yiyun secretly thought that it might be the Chinese Taoist priest''s alchemy that worked in the past two months. When he went out, he told the Taoist priest to make alchemy with blood to improve everyone''s accomplishments.


    As for Ouyang Yuqing, who has been on the second floor of the gas refining period and greets Yang Yiyun with xiaolele, Ouyang Yuqin is much better now than it was a year ago. Her face is red. As for Ouyang Yuqing''s mother, she takes a walk with her grandmother every day and does not go down to the ground to plant dishes for everyone. She is in good spirits.


    Bu Qingmei went back to the company, but Ning Ke rarely closed the door.


    After answering home, she talked to her grandmother. She didn''t finish a cup of tea, so she complained: "Yunzi, I don''t care what you are doing, but I have to take care of your sister. This girl doesn''t listen to her grandmother now, and she even quit school.


    Grandma said all the good things, but she didn''t listen to them. She followed old man Jiuxian all day, saying that she wanted to learn skills. What''s the name of this... "


    After listening to her grandmother, Yang Yiyun learned that her sister Yang Shanshan had dropped out of school.


    After reassuring her grandmother, Yang Yiyun got up and went out.


    After arriving at the yard, Wu Moqiu came out and knew that Yang Yiyun was going to ask about Yang Shanshan, so she said, "Mr. and miss, she said that she can''t help you, but she can''t go back. It''s just a matter of reading. She''s never too old to learn, but she can''t make a living. Being in Yunmen is just a bottle of oil.


    As the younger sister of my husband, she should not. So this semester, she dropped out of school, but the elder said that the young lady has a good talent. Now the young lady is learning skills from the elder every day in the mountain! "When Wu Moqiu finished, he thought of something else and added, "Oh, yes, Liu Xiqi was with the young lady. His injury almost recovered a month ago, because the young lady didn''t go to school in the ancient capital, so he was practicing with the young lady."


    Originally, Yang Yiyun was still angry that his younger sister didn''t go to school. He also contradicted his grandmother and was ready to clean her up. After hearing Wu Moqiu''s explanation, Yang Yiyun''s anger dissipated.


    Think about it, too, set foot on the road of Xiuzhen, it seems that reading is no longer important.


    But on the other hand, grandma didn''t know what Xiuzhen was?


    She missed Xiuzhen, and her age is no longer suitable for Xiuzhen. Yang Yiyun has no choice but to give her grandmother a healthy body so that she can live a safe life.


    It''s not easy for grandma to pull him and his sister. She can''t let her worry about it. Yang Yiyun knows that in grandma''s view, going to university is hope.


    Just as he had a house in gudu and a car company, but he still wanted to go to work in Zhao Nan''s company, he wanted to fulfill grandma''s wish.


    Now the same is true of grandma''s study. For grandma''s wishes and expectations, he must let his sister finish college.


    What I didn''t expect was that Liu Xiqi was also fooling around with Shanshan. All the things in gudu were handed over to Zhao Nan, and he didn''t go back when his injury got better.


    Yang Yiyun actually knows that Liu Xiqi didn''t go to the company because of his sister Yang Shanshan.


    However, on the other hand, if they can practice for a period of time, they can at least protect themselves. Now among all the people in Yunmen, Liu Xiqi and his younger sister are not very good.


    After thinking about it, he asked Wu Moqiu, "what are the accomplishments of qiu''er Shanshan and Liu Xiqi?"


    "Mr. Hui, miss, now the sixth floor of the gas refining period, and the fifth floor of Liu Xiqi''s gas refining period." Wu Moqiu said.


    Yang Yiyun: "are they still on the mountain?"


    Wu Moqiu replied, "well, they are all here. They are practicing together with the elder these days."


    "I''ll go up the mountain to have a look. I''ll get Li Dayi and Chen qibian. I have something to explain." Yang Yiyun thought about it and said.


    "Sir, Li Dayi went to the ancient capital a few days ago. By the way, Li Dayi is now in the ninth floor of the gas refining period, and is about to break through the foundation construction. Liu Xiqi beat yunqi, saying that the company has not enough people. Then Li Dayi set up a safety department.


    As for Chen qibian, he is at the construction site of the new village at the moment, and the hotel invested by yunqi has officially started construction ~ "Wu Moqiu knows all these things.


    "Even so, it''s hard for them. I don''t need to call Chen qibian. I''ll go back and find him myself. Now I''ll go to the mountain and have a look. You can go and help yourself."


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the early days, Yang Yiyun went straight out of the gate to the main mountain of the old village.


    Younger sister Yang Shanshan and Liu Xiqi, he must go back to the ancient capital.


    One wants to fulfill grandma''s wish, the book is to be read, the other wants to go to the ancient capital company, he has his own woman top up, there is no reason to let Liu Tiedan stay in his hometown and love his sister.


    Thinking indignantly, Yang Yiyun went up the mountain and heard the old wine fairy mutter: "Oh, how can you be so stupid? How many times have you said that a sword should be powerful, and it needs 90% of its strength to wield its power. "


    "Cough, elder, I''m trying." Liu Xiqi said.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the old man was still lying on the big stone, with his legs up and drinking.


    While Liu Xiqi seems to be practicing with the sword in his hand, his sister Yang Shanshan giggles.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Liu Xiqi, the grand manager of yunqi. He was red in the face and red in the ears when he was scolded by the old man Jiuxian. He couldn''t help laughing, but he was waiting to be angry with them. He took a deep breath, choked back and walked over with a straight face and a cough.


    "Brother ~"


    "Yunzi ~"


    Yang Shanshan and Liu Xiqi are surprised to see Yang Yiyun.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to reprimand his sister for contradicting his grandmother, but before he spoke, Yang Shanshan came over and hugged him happily. Then Liu Xiqi gave him a fist. After a fight, he was no longer angry.


    Of course, I told Yang Shanshan sternly that she would go to school tomorrow.


    The three sat down to chat, and Yang Yiyun was ready to ask about their cultivation.


    But at this time, the Jiuxian old man, who was lying on the stone drinking, suddenly sat up straight, looked out of the village, narrowed his eyes, took a sip of wine and said, "boy Yun is coming. Let''s get ready to meet the guests."Yang Yiyun trembled all over and looked out of the village.

 Chapter 430

    Yang Yiyun saw from the old man''s look that the guest he said might not be the real guest.??


    There are not many guests who can cause the old man to solemnly remind him.


    Jiuxian old man is more congenital existence, in his eyes, ordinary congenital is not into the eye of the law.


    In this way, those who can come to the door are obvious.


    Shenzong and Qingcheng?


    At this time, an old and loud voice came from the sky, resounding in all directions, and said: "Shenzong came to visit, didn''t Yunmen know how to treat guests?"


    Then there was another voice: "Qingcheng sends wood to worship the mountain."


    Hearing these two voices, Yang Yiyun suddenly changed his face and said in his heart, "master ~"


    Immediately to Yang Shanshan and Liu Xiqi said: "you two immediately back to the village, Shanshan open the big array."


    Yang Shanshan and Liu Xiqi also see that Yang Yiyun''s face is not right, but also heard the sound of thunder and vibration in the sky. Knowing that there is a big event, they dare not ask more. They hurried down the mountain.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at the old man and asked, "how many people have the elder come? What cultivation? "


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s dignified face, the old man said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you have a time when you are afraid? "


    "Nonsense, this is the place where my relatives and friends are. If I''m alone, I''m not afraid of wearing shoes. Can I?" Yang Yiyun said with white eyes.


    "Well, it''s like me to talk about people and attach importance to feelings. There are more than ten of them. Each of them is innate. As for the cultivation, you can go and see for yourself. Hey hey, relax and don''t be so nervous. The most important thing is to fight ~" the old man Jiuxian said with an indifferent look.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, he always felt that something was wrong with the old man. He seemed to be taking advantage of himself!


    But at this time, he didn''t have the heart to quarrel with Jiuxian old man. When he heard that there were more than ten inborn, his heart still sank.


    Yu Feng Shu immediately flew to the outside of the village and said to the old wine fairy, "elder, please come with me and have a look. I''ll invite you to have a good drink later."


    "Hey, hey, I''m not stupid. If you want to go by yourself, I want to drink." When the old man said that, the king lay down on the stone and drank.


    Yang Yi almost fell out of the air, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t fight it or force it. He had to go and have a look first, but other people''s families came to the village.


    The other side used the way of simultaneous interpreting from home, and explained the worship of the mountain, which explained that it was still in accordance with the rules of the ancient Wu Kingdom, which made Yang Yiyun feel at ease.


    If you don''t obey the rules and come in without saying a word, you will have a headache.


    Now it seems that Shenzong and Qingcheng followed the rules of the ancient martial world.


    Another convenient Shenzong belongs to the overseas ancient martial arts forces, and Qingcheng is one of the eight Chinese sects. They are all powerful forces. If the two sects are united, they will hurt others. On the Chinese territory, Qingcheng will be stabbed by the ancient martial arts circles. From this point of view, the two sects can only be seen in the face.


    Even if it''s asking for a crime, it should be aboveboard and can''t afford to lose people.


    The more important it is, the more you care about face.


    When Yang Yiyun flew past, there was a dull reverberation below, and then there was a thick fog around the old village, which immediately hid the village in it.


    After seeing the scene, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that it was his sister who started the mountain protection array after she went back, and the whole village was protected by the array.


    Now, it takes time for the two sects to attack. The other big mountain protection array is the xiaozhoutian star array, which is combined with the magic array and the killing array. If they dare to break in, Yang Yiyun can kill them one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just before the opening of Yunmen mountain protection array, two groups of people stood at the head of the old village.


    One side is wearing a black robe with a cirrus ape totem on the sleeve.


    One side of the Taoist robe is a blue Taoist robe with ancient sword embroidery on the sleeve.


    The former is a member of overseas Shenzong, while the latter is a member of Qingcheng, one of the eight Chinese sects.


    There are eight people in Shenzong and seven people in Qingcheng. There are 15 people attacked by both sides. Each of them is a congenital cultivation.


    Shenzong is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Qingcheng is an old man in his sixties.


    They are ding Yuanshou, the leader of Shenzong, and Mu Guanghan, the elder of Qingcheng sect.


    When they come to Yunmen, they naturally find out that their sons are missing. Their final goal is Yang Yiyun.As for Ding Yuanshou, the leader of Shenzong, it has been more than a month since he learned that his son Ding Chan had lost his trace. For Ding Chan, one of the top ten evils in the list of congenital doctrines, Ding Yuanshou naturally felt relieved that he would not restrict his freedom at all.


    It was not until Ding Chan had heard nothing from him for more than a month that he knew that Ding Chan had entered China. After some investigation, he learned that Ding Chan had entered China to avenge Ding Yang. During this period, Ding Chan had contact with people in Qingcheng.


    When Ding Yuanshou found Qingcheng, he found the evil of Qingcheng, and Mu Guanghan''s son Mu Qiancheng also lost his trace. The final goal of the two investigations was Yang Yiyun.


    That''s why today''s two large-scale joint door-to-door business is coming.


    All investigations show that Yang Yiyun is the biggest suspect, because he has a festival with the people of the two sects.


    If Dingchan and muqiancheng encounter an accident, there is no doubt that it is Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    According to Ding Yuanshou''s idea, when he came to Yunmen, he killed him directly and caught Yang Yiyun.


    However, Mu Guanghan of Qingcheng refuses to let him. In China, he has to abide by the rules of China. The rules set by the eight sects of China are not children''s games. Innocent people should not be killed indiscriminately. The sects should solve problems among themselves and find the parties instead of implicating others.


    He stood outside the cloud village shouting in spite of his anger.


    However, none of them thought that the whole Yunmen village would be covered with fog and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Ding Yuanshou looked at Mu Guanghan and said, "brother Guanghan, it seems that the investigation is wrong. This cloud gate is not simple. If you don''t guess wrong, it''s a big array!"


    Mu Guanghan nodded and said: "it''s true. Yang Yiyun''s birth as a sophomore seems simple. He has been very ordinary since he was a university student. More than a year ago, he suddenly rose from an ordinary person to an ancient warrior. His road to martial arts is like taking a rocket.


    One of them took the killer organization bone flower to Tangkou in the northwest, killed the Ye family leader in Yanjing, killed Ding Yang and the earth''s central ancestor in Wuxian Taoist center, and so on. All these deeds are too weird for this person to understand. "


    Ding Yuanshou said with a heavy face: "we all know that each family is the guardian of the grand array, which has been handed down for hundreds and thousands of years. In modern times, no one has been able to set up such a grand array. Now it seems that it is true that there are experts in this cloud gate. Do you think it will be the people from that place?"


    After hearing this, Mu Guanghan shrunk his pupils, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. That place has been out of touch with the outside world for a hundred years. It should be impossible for anyone to come out."


    "Everything will be known later," said Ding.


    Then they looked at the village shrouded in fog and saw that the figure rose from the heavy sky in the fog.


    "It''s really not easy. This cloud gate was born soon after it was founded?" Mu Guang was cold with doubts.


    At the same time, when Yang Yiyun flew out of the village, three figures flew out from the fog below and came to his side.


    It''s sister Wu Moqiu and Qiao Fu.


    Among the three, Wu Moqiu had already built the foundation for seven floors, while Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia built the foundation for five floors. They heard the voice outside the village for the first time, knew that someone was coming, and quickly came out.


    "Sir ~"


    The three flew into the air and looked at Yang Yiyun.


    "Let''s go out of the village first." Yang Yiyun nodded to the three and flew out of the fog.


    As soon as I went out, I saw 15 people standing at the head of the village, and my heart sank.


    He now has two of them, the rest of them are all of the same color.


    This is not a small force. In Wudang, Yang Yiyun has seen 28 congenital ancient martial artists, but only one thousand of them reached the seventh level.


    Among the 15 people who appear now, 13 are born with seven layers, and two of them are named. It seems that the middle-aged people in their 40s have the mid-term cultivation of eight layers. Another old man in his 60s, who is wearing a blue robe, actually has the peak of eight layers.


    Judging from their clothes, Yang Yiyun can guess that the middle-aged people in their 40s are from Shenzong, and the latter is naturally from Qingcheng.


    After falling from the air, Yang Yiyun squints at these people, and Qiao Fu stands behind Yang Yiyun, a little nervous. They also show the strong breath of these people.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Ding Yuanshou of Shenzong asked in a deep voice.


    "Exactly. Who are you?" Yang Yiyun marveled at their strength, but he was not afraid of them and looked at each other impolitely.


    "I''m Ding Yuanshou, the leader of overseas Shenzong. I ask you, did you kill my son Ding Chan?" Ding Yuanshou asked calmly.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was tight. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Shenzong had come by himself, and he was the father of Ding Chan.

 Chapter 431

    For Yang Yiyun, whether Ding Yuanshou''s words are accepted or not, the result is the same. People call on him. What else can he say?


    Yang Yiyun is now in his hometown, and he can''t be afraid of things.??


    Facing Ding Yuanshou''s question, he said: "I killed him."


    As soon as these words came out, Ding Yuanshou''s face turned black and his whole body trembled. Although he had many children, Dante Chan was the most gifted one, and he was the little master of Shenzong.


    It''s one thing to speculate about the investigation, but it''s another feeling to hear. Ding Yuanshou heard Yang Yiyun calmly admit that he almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    The whole body''s breath soared to the sky, and the strong wind around raised dust.


    Yang Yiyun was also secretly frightened. Ding Yuanshou''s Taoism is profound, thinking that he should be able to deal with it with his current cultivation?


    At least, he has entered the seventh floor of the foundation period, which is the same as that of the ancient warrior. However, Yang Yiyun has a strong spirit and spiritual strength in the same realm, which is his greatest advantage.


    In addition, after reaching the seventh floor of the building foundation, although his spiritual consciousness still stays in the range of 900 meters, his mental power is even more staring at a large section, and estimates that the current trend of dragon scale attack is twice as strong as before.


    All kinds of means add up, and he''s really not afraid of the eight level ancient warrior.


    Just after Yang Yiyun admitted that he had killed Ding Chan, Mu Guanghan of Qingcheng asked in a cold voice: "so my son Mu Qiancheng also died in your hands?"


    "Not bad." Yang Yiyun is very single.


    "Well, well, today, even if I open the killing ring, it''s not bad for the rules of the ancient martial arts world." Ding Yuanshou of Shenzong was trembling with anger.


    At the moment, Ding Yuanshou has no rules. As long as Yang Yiyun himself admits, he is the ancient warrior who destroyed the whole cloud gate.


    "In that case, it''s natural that you should pay for your life if you kill someone. Let''s get rid of it." Mu Guanghan looks at Yang Yiyun and says in a cold voice.


    At the moment, Mu Guanghan stands with a negative hand. When facing Yang Yiyun, it''s like looking at the dead.


    Of course, neither Mu Guanghan nor Ding Yuanshou regard Yang Yiyun as a dish. This is because Yang Yiyun has restrained his whole breath, and he can''t see what realm Yang Yiyun is. Even if they want to, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is not high enough.


    The only thing they are afraid of is that there is a master in Cloud Gate. Maybe this master is born in the Ninth level. But even so, the two families brought together 13 ancient martial artists born in the seventh level and their own eight level accomplishments. Even if there are nine level masters sitting in Cloud Gate, they have to drink a pot.


    Yang Yiyun was angry with Mu Guanghan''s words and laughed. He squinted and said, "what are you?" He didn''t know who Mu Guanghan was from Qingcheng.


    "Hum, boy, I''m Mu Guanghan. Muqiancheng is my son. I''m the elder of Qingcheng criminal law. I''ll let you die today." In Mu Guanghan''s tone, he completely despised Yang Yiyun.


    "Old man, as you say, if you kill me, I should wash my neck and wait to be killed? You son, it''s not me and them that provoke me first.


    Yes? I killed the little trash, and now you two old trash jump out and kill my family, and let me put my hands on my back and get kicked in the head by the donkey? " Yang Yiyun swears impolitely.


    "You... Well, I''ll let you know today that strength is the truth. To let you die on your knees is to praise you. Someone will take it down for me and rush in to eradicate this bullshit Cloud Gate for me." Ding Yuanshou of Shenzong was the first to be difficult.


    At his command, the six ancient warriors behind him rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, Mu Guanghan scattered the seven ancient warriors behind him, fearing that Yang Yiyun would run away, forming an encirclement.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he had a big killing in his eyes. He heard Ding Yuanshou''s words of flattening Yunmen, which meant to destroy Yunmen.


    With a flash of cold light in his hand, the Dragon slaughtering sword was in his hand instantly. He roared at the six inborn talents who were coming, that is, he swept and chopped with a sword.


    With Yang Yiyun''s cultivation, the power of this sword is far beyond the innate strength of seven layers.


    The Sixth National Congress of Shenzong didn''t pay attention to Yang Yiyun at all. It''s a waste of human resources to order six of them to take Yang Yiyun.


    But this idea in Yang Yiyun sword and out, six people know wrong, wrong very far.


    Only from the breath of Yang Yiyun''s sword, we can feel that the power of this sword has surpassed the seven levels of innate strength.


    In a flash, six people suddenly retreated.However, the master duel, life and death, often a light hearted, is separated by Yin and Yang, win or lose.


    Some of the six people are quick to respond, while others are slow to respond. It''s doomed to suffer.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun used his powerful mental strength to attack at the moment of his sword, aiming at six people. His two hands preparation was to kill each other unprepared.


    The Dragon slaughtering sword itself is a high-level magic weapon. Although Yang Yiyun did not communicate with the spirit of the sword in the Dragon slaughtering sword, with the powerful cultivation and the power of the magic weapon itself, this sword can kill a wind and cloud without changing the color of heaven and earth.


    "Chop ~"


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah..."


    Under one sword, six of them had seven layers, and three of them were quick to avoid. When one of them was cut into two pieces, he was killed immediately.


    The other two had their heads cut off in half and fell into a pool of blood in the scream. The last one broke his legs. Although he was not dead, he lost his fighting power.


    A careless contempt, let Yang Yiyun a sword to kill three congenital, of course, one of the legs broken, although not dead, in the battle is the same.


    The faces of Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan suddenly changed.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun made a move, the two of them felt that Yang Yiyun''s strength had already crossed seven levels.


    I''m careless~


    The enemy was underestimated~


    The eyes of both of them are tight.


    It''s especially hard for Ding Yuanshou. It''s the people of his Shenzong who were killed.


    "Boy, die ~" Ding Yuanshou''s heart is dripping blood. There are three congenital seven layers, and the whole ancient martial arts world doesn''t exist. He is furious.


    And Mu Guanghan also follows closely. He knows what it means to win Yang Yiyun?


    Yang Yiyun, who is under investigation, has a lot of combat skills and talents from Dan Fang.


    Today''s revenge is the first, but we also need to get what Yang Yiyun has. Otherwise, our son Mu Qiancheng will die in vain?


    He can''t let Ding Yuanshou go either. Although the two schools are amiable, they don''t come together in a pair of trousers, or most of them come at the right time.


    "Go up together ~" at the moment of flying up, Mu Guanghan gives orders to the seven green cities surrounded by him.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun, Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan, as well as the ten congenital members of the two sects, together with 12 people, rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are dignified and his spirit is twelve. Wu Moqiu and his three men also come to Yang Yiyun''s side and fight four to twelve.


    Yang Yiyun, facing the attack of twelve congenital masters, uses two things with one heart. He urges the dragon scale out of his heart and immediately thinks that Ding Yuanshou, who is the first to attack, will kill him.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, dragon scale''s attack failed.


    At this time, Ding Yuanshou roared: "this boy has a magic weapon, we sacrifice the magic weapon."


    When Yang Yiyun looked at it, he saw that Ding Yuanshou was holding a big knife in his hand. In his perception, it turned out to be a spirit weapon, and it was still top grade.


    This really made Yang Yiyun''s heart jump.


    No wonder you can attack dragon scale now.


    At the end of Ding Yuanshou''s words, everyone in the field was shining.


    Actually, there are all kinds of spirit tools in everyone''s hands. However, in Yang Yiyun''s perception, only Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan''s spirit tools are of top quality, while the others are of inferior quality. Some of them are of top quality, and most of them are of inferior quality.


    Let Yang Yiyun heart more heavy, really don''t know these people in the hands of so many spirit.


    In the name of the ancient warrior, the spirit weapon is called divine weapon.


    But now that''s not the point. The point is that Yang Yiyun feels the pressure.


    The fight between the two sides started in an instant.


    Wu Moqiu''s accomplishments are relatively high. One person drags down two congenital seven. As for Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia, each of them has a hard time dealing with one, but fortunately they can. The three ghost accomplishments are relieving Yang Yiyun''s pressure on four congenital seven.

 Chapter 432

    And even if Wu Moqiu''s three ghost cultivation relieved Yang Yiyun''s pressure of four congenital seven levels, Yang Yiyun would have to face eight congenital seven levels alone, among which Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan are still congenital eight levels.??


    One is the mid-term of congenital eight layers, and the other is the peak of congenital eight layers.


    In three interest time, Yang Yiyun and Ding yuanshoumu Guanghan fought more than ten tricks, but now their strength should be comparable to the congenital nine layers.


    This is a good thing, but the point is, as the old saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Besides, these people all have spirit tools in their hands, which greatly reduces the advantage of dragon scale.


    One on eight, although Yang Yiyun''s strength is comparable to that of the ancient martial arts, he was beaten by eight people and retreated step by step. Fortunately, he was not injured.


    With the increasing pressure, Yang Yiyun felt overwhelmed, but he was still not afraid. On the one hand, he also wanted to try his own limits. On the other hand, he had the bottom of his heart because he believed that the old man Jiuxian would not stand by and was not at the end of his life.


    On the strength of the realm, Yang Yiyun''s seven storey foundation is comparable to the nine storey ancient warrior.


    Can also be irresistible, by two congenital eight, six congenital seven chase.


    He wanted to cast the blood essence curse, but he didn''t have time to breathe when he was beaten. The magic of the blood essence curse needed to trigger the secret formula. At this moment, under the siege of the eight inborn, Yang Yiyun could only resist.


    If it wasn''t for the strong spiritual support, he could control the dragon scale to fight with one heart and two uses. It can''t be said that he has already been decorated now.


    Of course, the main pressure comes from Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan. In particular, Mu Guanghan has top-quality aura in his hand. His swordsmanship is not superb, but he can also play with flowers in his hand. What''s more, Mu Guanghan is the pinnacle of congenital eight layers, which is infinitely close to congenital nine layers.


    And Yang Yiyun knows that his strength is congenital nine layers.


    So it''s very hard to be besieged by eight congenital experts. Thanks to him, he is a practitioner of truth, and the Qi in his body is bigger than others, otherwise it will be dangerous.


    The Dragon killing sword in his hand is stimulated by the real Qi, and the sword Qi rises greatly, which is only limited to this. He can''t wield all the power of the Dragon killing sword, otherwise it might be easier, and now he can only use it as a spirit weapon.


    The fierce attack of the eight congenital experts made Yang Yiyun in a hurry. Fortunately, he could cope with it. After all, he had the strength comparable to that of the nine congenital layers.


    But Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan are more and more frightened. They have fought with Yang Yiyun for more than a hundred moves. They just can suppress Yang Yiyun.


    This makes two people''s faces extremely ugly, their eight congenital late joint, even congenital nine can also win, but Yang Yiyun''s strength out of their imagination.


    This son, whether it is the great power of the true yuan or the power of the physical body, has nothing to do with those evildoers.


    So Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan are a little worried. They know that if they don''t use the box pressing method again, something will happen. But they haven''t forgotten that there is still a master in Cloud Gate in the investigation.


    Immediately Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan made some eye contact and began to use their pressure box means.


    Yang Yiyun and both of them have a hatred of killing their son. Everyone wants to tear Yang Yiyun to pieces.


    On the other hand, he also wants to get things from Yang Yiyun. No one is stupid.


    At the next moment, a charm appeared in Ding Yuanshou''s hand, which urged Zhenyuan to shine.


    Yang Yiyun could see clearly that Ding Yuanshou was excited by a magic talisman in his hand, and his heart sank. There was no doubt that Ding Yuanshou''s degree would be more than three times higher if he used the magic talisman, and then he would be in danger.


    At the same time, a charm appeared in Mu Guanghan''s hand, and a powerful sword Qi spread out.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel cool.


    I didn''t expect that there were charms in both hands.


    Ding Yuanshou''s hand is Shenxing Fu, while Mu Guanghan uses sword Qi charm, which is more terrifying.


    Yang Yiyun is shocked. He moves his whole body Qi. He waves the Dragon killing sword in his hand, and Zhonghai Zhentian palm in his other hand. His idea drives Longlin to attack Mu Guanghan and Ding Yuanshou in an attempt to prevent them from using the charm.


    A burst of attack did have some effect. He retreated quickly, thinking of keeping away from them and coping with the change, he also yelled: "old wine fairy, you don''t come out yet ~"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun is really worried. Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan have a charm in their hands. This is the biggest change.


    Originally, the combination of the eight inborn made him in a hurry. Now if Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan had a charm in their hands, it was obvious that he would suffer.Originally, he was waiting for Jiuxian to come and fight, but now it seems that he would not fight without shouting at the old man.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the old man Jiuxian was crazy. He was awake for a while and confused for a while in one day.


    Now it seems that it is true. I guess the old man Jiuxian must be watching secretly.


    He should come out after shouting.


    In shouting, Yang Yiyun retreats, but now he underestimates the power of the charm in Ding Yuanshou''s and Mu Guanghan''s hands.


    The charm in the hands of these two people should be regarded as a low-level top grade.


    The light on Ding Yuanshou''s body flashed. When he stepped out, the next second was in front of him, and the sword in his hand pointed to his neck. Yang Yiyun felt the chill of Ding Yuanshou''s sword.


    At the same time, it''s difficult for mu Guanghan. After the sword Qi spell in his hand, there is a flash of lightning in between. The cold light reaches his eyebrows in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Yiyun stood on his head at this moment. He quickly summoned the sparrow''s armor in his mind, but now the attack was in front of him.


    "Dying ~"


    This is an idea in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Things turn for the better at a critical moment.


    At this time, a voice full of laziness resounded throughout the audience: "a few little guys disturb my drinking, it''s really disappointing."


    It''s from Jiuxian~


    Yang Yiyun turned his worries into happiness.


    At the same time, he felt that when the old man was talking, there were two real Qi forces on his side, one on the left and the other on the right, aiming at Ding Yuanshou''s sword and Mu Guanghan''s sword charm.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ding Dong ~"


    Two different voices.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the sword Qi charm of direct wood Guanghan exploded directly, but it didn''t affect him at all. He was sweating in his heart, just one finger away.


    After Ding Yuanshou''s big knife was jingling, Ding Yuanshou vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Two genuine Qi from out of thin air dissolve the attack of Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan.


    Yang Yiyun wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. Yu Guangzhong saw the wine fairy coming from his hand with the wine gourd on his side. When his face looked relaxed, there was no difference.


    In the face of the strange scene and the sudden appearance of Jiuxian old man, both sides were stunned for a moment.


    After he looked up at the old man, he was shocked and his face was pale.


    When Yang Yiyun looked at Mu Guanghan, he also saw that his face was unbelievable.


    In this stupefied kungfu, there are people who are slow to respond. A person who is three meters away from the old Jiuxian man is not satisfied with the appearance of a bad old man. Anyway, all the people who can appear here are people from cloud gate. Thinking about killing him, he stabbed the old Jiuxian man with one sword.


    "No ~"


    "No ~"


    At the same time, Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan''s face changed greatly and stopped them loudly.


    But it''s too late.


    The inborn sword has stabbed the old wine fairy.


    Yang Yiyun could see clearly. He saw the old man Jiuxian. His eyes narrowed and he clapped his hand at him.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Stabbing the old man Jiuxian, he screamed and burst into pieces.


    "Too much force ~"


    Understatement broke a congenital seven layers of ancient martial arts, Jiuxian old man looked at his palm and muttered.


    The power to blow people up so casually is visually shocking. Even Wu Moqiu''s fighting in the distance stopped.


    And Ding Yuanshou and wood wide cold eye contact for a while, from each other''s eyes to see the fear.


    For a time, looking at the old man Jiuxian, their thoughts went back to 60 years ago.


    At that time, they were still young, but the old man in front of them was already a congenital figure, and his appearance remained unchanged.


    I never thought that this person would appear in Cloud Gate.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s words made Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan shiver.


    "Elder help me stop them, others I kill myself ~" Yang Yiyun said to Jiuxian.


    However, he did not think of the next scene appeared, but also the most worried scene appeared.

 Chapter 433

    Yang Yiyun almost died in the hands of Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan. Now he has a sense of survival. The appearance of Jiuxian old man makes him sure to keep these people.?


    To talk to Jiuxian old man is to let him contain Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan. The rest of the seven congenital layers are put together, and he can kill them one by one. In the end, Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan will not let them go. Anyway, they have become enemies. There is no possibility of reconciliation. If they don''t kill each other this time, it will be their own disaster next time.


    When Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan heard this, they were shocked. If the old man in front of them made a move, their lives would be hanging.


    Then, to Yang Yiyun''s surprise and worry, Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan saluted the old wine immortal, and called out a very loud name.


    "Master thunder, whom Shenzong Ding Yuanshou and Qingcheng Mu Guanghan visited."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank when he saw Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan saying that the old man of Jiuxian, master thunder, was saluting. What he worried most was that one day the old man of Jiuxian would think of everything, or that the old man of Jiuxian was a member of a sect, and then someone else''s school came to look for him to take him back. In this way, Yunmen would lose a master.


    Now looking at the appearance of Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan, it is obvious that they know old man Jiuxian. In this way, old man Jiuxian has little chance to stay in Yunmen.


    Yang Yiyun is selfish. How can he let Jiuxian old man leave Yunmen?


    Immediately said: "elder directly kill these people, these bastards are my enemies, don''t forget you are elder Yunmen Xi."


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to kill lianlianshou and sharpen his fighting experience by himself. Now it seems that he can only kill Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan as soon as possible, so that they would not be in trouble if they were saying something to stimulate Jiuxian.


    Just now, he noticed that when Ding Yuanshou and Ding Yuanshou called out the four words of thunder Master, there was also a sense of pain in the old man''s eyes. He seemed to have begun to think about thunder Master''s words.


    When Yang Yiyun wants to come now, he doesn''t care about thunder. In his eyes, Jiuxian old man should be the elder of Yunmen.


    It''s not thunder, and no one is allowed to remind the old man of anything.


    Although selfish, but there is no way, he also expect old man Jiuxian to protect his family and friends, at least before he did not achieve Jindan.


    But Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan also saw something wrong at this time.


    Looking at the dazed eyes of thunder Master, and Yang Yiyun''s previous oral name of Jiuxian old man, now he is called big elder, it seems that thunder Master lost his memory?


    Oh, my God, is it the bold Yang Yiyun who controlled thunder Master by any means?


    Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan sneer when they think of these problems. The real name of thunder Master is Lu Xiaotian. He is a man of the moment before his first son. He is also one of the top ten people who was born to be called thunder. He is also the first person in Kunlun in China.


    In front of yijiazi, it is said that there are nine layers of congenitally perfect super strong people. Among countless congenitally strong people, there are only ten of them.


    The era of thunder is an era of great success. There are innumerable strong people who are involved in the world, stir up the situation, and can achieve the title. All of them are the supreme figures who have been soaked in a sea of blood.


    Thunder Master is the ancestor of Kunlun. However, the top ten Title figures in front of yijiazi, who are said to have died or disappeared, are all going to seek the more innate realm. All of them have disappeared.


    From the previous shot, which kind of light and indifferent shot does not touch the body of the means, thunder seems to have become more inborn?


    When they think about it, Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan''s heart is like thunder. The more innate realm they are, the highest level of martial arts they pursue.


    In their hearts, they know what is behind Yue''s innate state?


    It is said that the peak of martial arts is a virtual realm, which means the realm of breaking the void. To reach such a realm is a real immortal.


    Is it hard to say that the appearance of thunder Master now has achieved the virtual realm?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is~


    But did not expect thunder will appear in Cloud Gate, more did not expect him in Yang Yiyun mouth is Jiuxian old man, is Cloud Gate elder Xi.


    But it seems that there must be something wrong with thunder''s head. Otherwise, how could he be willing to stay in such a small place as Yunmen?


    Will be driven by children like Yang Yiyun?


    Must be Yang Yiyun used some means to confuse thunder Master?If that''s the case, just tell Kunlun the news. Hehe, when the time comes, xiaoyunmen will be annihilated in front of Kunlun.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s appearance, it seems that he is very reluctant. They shout the name of master thunder, which makes Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan suspicious.


    Ding Yuanshou directly sneered at Yang Yiyun and said, "boy, you dare to use your means to the title of a congenital figure who became famous before yijiazi. I don''t know that the title of thunder is thunder, and it''s a Kunlun ancestor level figure. Now I see how you die, ha ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun heard Ding Yuanshou''s words, but his heart turned upside down.


    Listen to Ding Yuanshou''s meaning, the old man Jiuxian has a brilliant past and a great background.


    The title before yijiazi?


    The first Kunlun ancestor in ancient martial arts?


    They really know Jiuxian old man!


    The more so, the more willing Yang Yiyun is to kill Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan.


    Both sides in a short period of time with each mind, are coincidentally looking at the old man Jiuxian.


    The key now is Jiuxian old man. If Jiuxian old man doesn''t do it, Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan will be able to leave alive. On the contrary, if Jiuxian old man does it, they will die.


    Yang Yiyun also looks at the old man Jiuxian. He is not sure whether the old man Jiuxian will do it.


    Jiuxian old man is a lunatic character. Now he is identified by Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan. Yang Yiyun is not sure whether Jiuxian old man will be affected.


    At this time, both Yang Yiyun and Ding Yuanshou looked at the old man Jiuxian.


    At the moment, the old man of Jiuxian looks at Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan with a puzzled look, and then looks at Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is very tight, for fear that the old wine fairy will go wrong.


    Jiuxian old man''s eyes stayed on Yang Yiyun''s face for a few seconds, then he said a word, which made Yang Yiyun smile in his heart.


    The old man told Yang Yiyun, "I''m the elder of Yunmen Xi. When you kill these people, you''ll give me five jars of wine... Oh, no, at least ten jars of wine."


    "Ha ha ~ OK, I''ll take care of your good wine all your life." Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of joy.


    Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan hear the conversation between Yang Yiyun and Jiuxian old man, and their faces change wildly. At this time, they have only one idea in mind. If thunder Master is really out of his mind, he will go ahead and escape without a word.


    "Escape ~"


    "Run ~"


    Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan immediately turn around and rush up into the sky. At the same time, they shout and run away.


    In the face of the Jiuxian old man who has already crossed the congenital realm and stepped into the virtual realm, they can''t bear the slightest idea of confrontation.


    Not to mention that the current thunder ten have stepped into the virtual world, and have become immortal level figures in their hearts. Even if they were named Lei Tian congenitally before Yi Jiazi, they would only escape after hearing it.


    Yang Yiyun has been paying attention to Ding Yuanshou''s and Mu Guanghan''s actions for a long time. At the first time, he shows the signs that they are going to escape. His dragon slaying sword is full of genuine Qi. He flies up and cuts at the nearest Ding Yuanshou.


    He didn''t expect to kill Ding Yuanshou with this sword. He just wanted to hurt him and let him stop to kill. He had no way to deal with the eight inborn. However, Yang Yiyun was confident to kill Ding Yuanshou even if he was eight inborn.


    However, when a sword split out, it did not expect that a sharp arrow would fly out. Ding Yuanshou suddenly stopped in mid air. When a sword split over, Ding Yuanshou screamed, but did not come out. His body became two pieces and fell down from mid air.


    And the same body stopped by Mu Guanghan.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but his reaction was faster. He stabbed again. Mu Guanghan screamed and his head cracked.


    In a twinkling, the two ancient warriors with eight layers died.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt the fluctuation of heaven and earth aura dissipated in mid air, and knew it was the result of Jiuxian old man''s help.


    He sighed in his heart that while the old wine immortal was cultivating his skills, he also flew down from the air, roared and killed, and chased the two congenital masters who had fled.


    The rest of these people were shocked when they saw Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan dead. However, they didn''t dare to fight and run away. But there was an old Jiuxian man present, and their fate was doomed.


    In less than five minutes, Yang Yiyun killed all the remaining seven layers.


    Two cases of 15 congenital, no one left alive.

 Chapter 434

    Yang Yiyun also knows the consequences of killing 15 ancient martial artists who drank blood on the spot?


    But is there a choice for him?


    The answer is No.


    From the night he killed Ding Chan and muqiancheng, he was doomed to be tied to Shenzong and Qingcheng. Today, if he had no strength and no Jiuxian, he would be killed by these people and even the relatives and friends of Yunmen would be involved.


    Yang Yiyun can''t bear the consequences.


    So he didn''t regret that he killed 15 congenital soldiers, such as Ding Yuanshou and Mu Guanghan.


    If he had a choice, he would still do it.


    Because he didn''t do anything wrong. From the beginning, he didn''t take the initiative to provoke anyone. It has always been that if they want to kill and rob, they are forced to have no choice.


    Although it is likely to provoke more powerful revenge from Shenzong and Qingcheng, there is no way.


    If there is no Jiuxian old man today, without his own strength cultivation, it is clear who will die.


    A real fire is set off to burn the bodies of these people. Yang Yiyun orders Wu Moqiu to collect the spoils.


    Today''s fighting, not to mention the nearly 100 spirit stones obtained from these people, only 15 spirit weapons can make the people of Cloud Gate fight to a higher level.


    Among them, Wu Moqiu had the ancient sword, Qiao Fu had Ding Yuanshou''s broadsword, and Wu Moxia had chosen a medium spirit weapon. They should be rewarded for their meritorious service in today''s battle. Welfare is the best spirit weapon to choose.


    The rest of the psionic weapons will be distributed so that everyone can have them to defend themselves.


    Walking into the array, you can''t help comforting everyone. It''s OK to say a word.


    Naturally, people in the battle group also saw the 15 inborn enemies fighting today. Each of them was filled with anger and expressed that they would work hard to cultivate. They all knew that the 15 inborn enemies who came today, the only ones who could fight in Yunmen, were those who had entered the foundation period.


    If you don''t build a foundation for your accomplishments, going out of the big battle is to die. It will also cause trouble for Yang Yiyun and others.


    Of course, today Dugu merciless and 6 Xuexi are no longer, otherwise they can help.


    As for other people, such as Yang Yiyun''s three apprentices, they are all in the middle of the pass. Even if they go out of the pass, they are not congenitally seven level opponents.


    Yang Yiyun announced in front of everyone that from today on, the guardian array will not be closed, in order to prevent the masters of Shenzong and Qingcheng from retaliating.


    According to master Yun tianxie''s theory, the guard array can resist the attack of the golden elixir. If you have an array to guard Cloud Gate, you won''t worry about it for the time being.


    Of course, there is no absolute in everything. Who knows if Shenzong and Qingcheng are beyond the innate existence?


    Just like the old man Jiuxian, he is beyond the innate state of existence.


    After calming the crowd, Yang Yiyun took out the last two jars of spirit wine from the space of heaven and earth pot. This is qianjue''s good wine. It was brewed from 800 years old Ganoderma lucidum. It belongs to Wudang. The best wine was not given to the old wine immortal last time. But today, he completely opened his heart to the old wine immortal.


    After today''s pass, no matter what the old man Jiuxian will be like in the future, Yang Yiyun will remember his kindness in his heart.


    For the first time, Yang Yiyun regarded the old man Jiuxian as his own person. In the past, because of his madness and unknown origin, Yang Yiyun actually regarded him as rootless and floating, and it was difficult to treat him as his own person in his heart. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that he played a role in his heart.


    But today the old man Jiuxian finally helped himself.


    Remembering that Ding Yuanshou was everywhere at that time, when the old man Jiuxian was the title of thunder in Kunlun, Yang Yiyun observed that there was a trace of complexity and tangle in the old man Jiuxian''s eyes at that time. Yang Yiyun didn''t know whether he thought of something or weighed it in his heart, but he finally stood on his own side.


    This kindness is more than anything else.


    With two jars of good wine in hand, Yang Yiyun went up the mountain.


    After the battle, Jiuxian went up the mountain again.


    Yang Yiyun was puzzled about this. He had a good room in his ancestral home at the foot of the mountain, but the old man just didn''t want to live. He liked to stay on the mountain, no matter it was windy or rainy.


    Maybe it''s just the weirdness of an expert.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. He likes to be on the mountain.


    However, from the perspective of cultivation, the reason why Jiuxian lived on the mountain might be that he felt the nature of heaven and earth. At the same time, he was envious of it. When he went up the mountain, the heaven was the quilt and the earth was the bed. There were three spirit beasts, diao''er Xiangxiang, monkey tease, and a Wangzai to accompany him.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the spring, everything revives. The whole mountain is covered with a fresh green. The vegetation, flowers and plants stretch out, showing a vivid picture.


    The birds call and the insects sing. When the three spirit beasts see Yang Yiyun coming, they shout and run to Yang Yiyun happily. They are fed by his elixir every other day. The three spirit beasts grow up day by day and are full of spirituality.


    In particular, the first blood evolution of mink Xiang Xiang Xiang, the more supple the body''s hair, a golden hair in running like a rainbow streamer, really good-looking.


    Big round eyes, dark and bright, looking very cute, full of aura.


    Monkey tease is still the same as its name, some tease and some offend. It always annoys mink, but it is always bullied by mink.


    Only the latter, Wangzai, is average, but the dog''s IQ is naturally high. In addition to the effect of taking spirit beast pill, the dog''s intelligence is also greatly increased. It can also be integrated into the circle of mink and tease. The three spirit beasts get along well.


    Yang Yiyun said that the three spirit beasts must take out the elixir to feed them, and give each of them a elixir to make them shout happily.


    However, just at this time, there was a tickle in my ear, and a wave of spiritual consciousness came to my mind: "mom is hungry ~"


    Yang Yiyun almost fell over.


    It''s the insect''s psychic voice.


    "You want pills, too?" Yang Yiyun asked insects.


    His answer is still: "mom is hungry ~"


    "Well, I''ll give you one."


    Murmur a worm from the ear to escape on the palm, and then took out a Peiyuan Dan to eat insects.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun thought that insects prefer blood essence, but he didn''t expect that a Peiyuan pill, placed with insects, was as big as the size of insects. It opened its small mouth and swallowed it up in less than two breath, which made Yang Yiyun dumbfounded.


    In the heart also thought that the insect ate two mouthfuls, should not eat a whole Peiyuan Dan, that thought it would all swallow.


    I''m also afraid of supporting insects. As a result, nothing happened. You know, it''s Peiyuan pill. It''s the first time for the practitioners in the Qi refining period to take it. They also need to refine it, but the insects devour it directly, and then they go back to sleep with a whoosh.


    Thinking about the insect''s performance in the forbidden area of the Dugu family, Yang Yiyun was relieved. At that time, facing the ice arrow attack of the one horned jackal, the little Douding directly smashed the ice arrow spell of the one horned jackal.


    This alone makes Yang Yiyun look at the insects with new eyes. Now the insects are just hatched larvae. When they grow up in the future, they will be wonderful.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun has great confidence in insects.


    Whether it''s mink, monkey, or insect, it''s all in their infancy, and it takes time to grow.


    Even Yang Yiyun himself, now is also the growth period of the practitioner, and he also needs time to accumulate and grow.


    After beating three spirit beasts, Yang Yiyun raised his feet and went to the big stone where the old man was lying. When he walked in, he heard his humming voice again: "a wave in the wave, a wave in the wave ~"


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the old man''s hum. He didn''t know where the old man heard the hum, In my heart, it''s probably from Dugu regret, otherwise it will be so rough!


    "Elder, I''m looking for you to have a drink ~" Yang Yiyun jumped up on the boulder with a smile.


    The old wine fairy narrowed his eyes and said, "boy, you have a smile on your face, but your brow is locked. Are you afraid that these people killed today, their clan will come back to revenge?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. At this moment, he really doubted that the old man of Jiuxian was not crazy and returned to normal.


    His mind was broken by the old wine fairy.


    Take a deep breath and say, "I can''t hide the elder''s eyes. It''s true."


    After that, Yang Yiyun did not expect that the old man drank a mouthful of wine happily, and then said a paragraph, which made him deeply moved and touched.

 Chapter 435

    The old Jiuxian man said, "you are afraid of a ball. The rule of the ancient martial arts world is that the strong is respected. If you have no strength, others will kill you and beat you. If you have strong strength, you will kill if you kill someone. If you have a hard fist, who won''t accept it, just beat you up.".?


    Today, among the 15 congenitally talented people, those with the lowest level are all on the seventh floor of congenitally talented people. It''s clear that people are coming to kill you. If it''s not for your strength, do you believe these people can kill you, young and old?


    Besides, I have my share in killing these people today. I''ll wait to see who dares to take revenge? An old man will blow it into dregs. Fists are the most important reason. Will he be afraid of them seeking revenge?


    In other words, today, you killed a total of 15 people, and they are above seven levels. Just imagine what kind of power this is?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that today''s two sects add up to 15 inborn. No one of the ancient martial forces dares to underestimate them. Twisting a rope can destroy the sect and the clan.


    But what about that? Isn''t it in your hands? Although this incident will provoke enemies of two major schools, I dare say that from today on, anyone with any influence will provoke you in the future. Do they have the strength to kill 15 ancient martial artists with seven or more levels?


    Do they have any? Maybe there is, maybe not, but you Yang Yiyun, this is your capital. Even if Shenzong and Qingcheng know that their congenital damage is in your hands, they have to consider whether they have the courage to revenge.


    Not to mention other sects in the ancient martial arts world, do you believe they have to be respectful in the future? Keep in mind that strength and prestige come from fighting and killing. After this, the advantages may outweigh the disadvantages for you Yunmen disciples to walk in the ancient martial arts world.


    A cloud gate that can kill 15 congenital seven layers, everyone should weigh it before provoking. "


    At this time, the wine fairy old man''s eyes were shining. When he spoke, he was not crazy or confused at all. His analysis was reasonable and he looked more smart than anyone else.


    Let Yang Yiyun serious doubt Jiuxian old man is not thinking of something, or he has been pretending to be crazy?


    However, Yang Yiyun did not ask about these words. There are some things in the world that are better to be confused. It may not be a good thing to ask and know.


    But later, Yang Yiyun heard clearly that the old man Jiuxian expressed an attitude in his words that he supported himself. That is to say, if there was an enemy coming, he would do something and would not stand by.


    Just one word, boy, don''t worry, I''m covering you.


    How can Yang Yiyun not be moved?


    And if you think about it carefully, the old man Jiuxian is right. He killed 15 ancient martial artists with seven layers at a time, and two of them were born with eight layers, which is infinitely close to the nine layers.


    According to the current ancient martial arts practitioners in the ancient martial arts world, the nine innate levels of the whole ancient martial arts world are rare and rare.


    The killing of 15 congenital warriors is impossible even if they are born on the ninth floor. Even in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, Wudang and other ancient sects may not be able to kill 15 congenital warriors on the seventh floor.


    It''s really an unusual approach.


    In the future, who dares to provoke himself or Cloud Gate disciples, we really have to weigh it.


    After thinking about these, Yang Yiyun was in a good mood. He opened two jars of wine and said to the old man, "thank you."


    There was no superfluous words, but it was Yang Yiyun''s most serious words since he met Jiuxian old man.


    "Haha, you finally accepted me in your heart today. It''s good. To tell you the truth, I also accepted you today. Today, I killed 15 congenitally. Although I saw you hesitated, I finally made a decision. This makes me look at you with new eyes. Not everyone can have the courage to make the decision to kill 15 congenitally.


    Today''s encounter is bound to cause an uproar in the ancient martial arts world. Remember, spirit is backbone. You should be more ruthless. Otherwise, you can''t go far and your cloud gate can''t stand in the ancient martial arts world. If you don''t get the recognition of those ancient sects, young people should have the vigor of young people.


    From today on, you can rest assured that no one will come to trouble your relatives and friends. On the contrary, you are worried about yourself. It''s rare in the ancient martial arts world that you can''t be challenged by talented people because you are less than 30 years old and have today''s achievements and can kill 15 ancient martial arts talents.


    Of course, despite my help, outsiders dare not come to my trouble. They will only look at you, ha ha ~ "


    At last, the old man said, laughing with a sense of schadenfreude.


    Yang Yiyun was depressed and said, "why do people bother me? What can they get? ""Fame ~ who doesn''t want fame in the ancient martial arts world? It''s a good thing. It can make you respected by others. Wherever you go, people will respectfully greet you... From ancient times to the present, all ancient martial arts people can''t do without fame and wealth. For example, the title congenital in Ding Yuanshou''s mouth is the reputation that every martial arts person in the ancient martial arts world wants most in the congenital world.


    But... Fame also harms people ~ so you think about it, how big will your reputation be if you spread the story that you killed 15 ancient warriors with seven levels? If some people want to gain fame and prestige, they will come to you for a fight, won''t they


    The old wine fairy said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned for a while. It seems that this means that some people in real life want to become famous by this means?


    But then he thought, "no, today we killed 15 people. None of them escaped. Who knows I killed them? Instead of you, or is there another secret master? "


    "Ha ha, are you a fool, or is your head full of water? I wonder if the question can be more comprehensive? You have to know that Shenzong and Qingcheng, the former is a famous ancient sect overseas, and the latter is one of the eight major sects in China. The combination of the two sects adds up to 15 ancient martial artists with seven levels of innate ability who appear together in the same place. Are the other sects blind?


    There is never a shortage of spectators in this world. Just now, there are ancient warriors in the mountains around Yunmen. When you fight, they watch plays in secret. I don''t know. After today, ghosts will know. " Said the old man with white eyes.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old man say that there are still ancient warriors around the village, his heart was tight. At this time, the old man picked up the wine jar and said, "don''t worry. They all said that they were onlookers. They didn''t care about getting involved. They have already withdrawn for six weeks. They have come to drink with me ~"


    I''ve been through too much today, Let Yang Yiyun nervous, listen to Jiuxian old man talk, also no longer go to tube, young and old began to drink.


    Two jars of wine soon after, Jiuxian old man waved his hand, suddenly two jars of monkey wine appeared in the side.


    This scene made Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He thought of the four words of heaven and earth magic weapon for the first time in his mind. When he looked at the old man Jiuxian''s hand, he saw a simple ring. He knew that the most common weapon of heaven and earth magic weapon was the heaven and earth ring. He had never noticed whether there was a ring on the old man Jiuxian''s hand before, but now there was a mystery.


    At this time, the old man of Jiuxian narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Yiyun, and said, "boy Yun is very strange, isn''t he? Don''t you also have space magic weapon? "


    Yang Yiyun was shocked, but then relaxed. He often used the space of heaven and earth pot at home, and it was normal for the old man Jiuxian. Besides, the old man didn''t show greedy eyes.


    And they have a heaven and earth ring in their own hands.


    However, Yang Yiyun thinks of other things, such as the life experience of Jiuxian old man, the heaven and earth ring in his hand, and today''s Shenzong and Qingcheng two sects. Where do these people''s spirit tools come from?


    Originally did not want to ask, but now Yang Yiyun finally could not help asking: "elder, are you really like Ding Yuanshou said, but the title of thunder before yijiazi? His name is Lu Xiaotian? Is it the ancestor of Kunlun? Or do you think of the past? "


    "What title is not, thunder is not thunder, what do Lu Xiaotian and Kunlun do with me? Now I only know that I am an old man of Jiuxian and elder Xi of Yunmen. What do you think of? Are you bothered? Why do you ask? Drink! " The old wine fairy showed an impatient expression.

 Chapter 436

    In the next few days, as the old man Jiuxian said, no one came to make trouble in Yunmen. It was quiet for three days?


    However, just three months ago, a nephew of a Hong Kong businessman suddenly appeared and jumped out to ask yuan Jinfeng for property. Yuan Jinfeng never heard her husband talk about any nephew, so naturally she would not give it to him.


    Later, the man who claimed to be his nephew began to fight a lawsuit. After the court session, the other side had a chance to win, but yuan Jinfeng fell into it. If she lost the lawsuit, Yuan Jinfeng would not only lose everything, but also be in prison.


    According to the investigation and analysis given by Wu Nan, the so-called nephew, who has some ability, has opened up a lot of judicial relations and forged a lot of evidence, but he is indeed the nephew of a Hong Kong businessman, but he is the nephew who broke off the relationship. After the death of a Hong Kong businessman, he jumped out, leading to Yuan Jinfeng''s dilemma.


    Now the company and property are temporarily closed by the court, just waiting for the final hearing to announce the results, everything will be settled.


    Imagine a woman in a foreign land, helpless, being calculated, how should she survive?


    As her own woman, how can Yang Yiyun stand by and let others bully her?


    So he decided to go to Hong Kong Island immediately. There was an old wine fairy at home, so there would be no problem.


    As for his comfort, Yang Yiyun didn''t think that after going out, would he be afraid of someone looking for trouble?


    Now he is also comparable to the strength of the congenital nine layers. In terms of fighting alone, he is really not afraid of anyone.


    There is still a week to go before the final court session. Yang Yiyun has to go to Hong Kong Island to help yuan Jinfeng.


    Give Wu Nan a piece of information to help him investigate the so-called nephew. Yang Yiyun believes that there is something fishy about it.


    Wu Nan also believes that he will help himself. Although shenlongtan is not powerful in ancient martial arts, he has nothing to say in terms of intelligence. He believes Wu Nan will help.


    Later, after explaining to his family, Yang Yiyun called Liu Xiqi and asked him to book a ticket from gudu International Airport to Hong Kong Island.


    Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan sent them back to the ancient capital three days ago, one to study and the other to go to the company. Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless and 6 Xuexi stayed in yunqi company for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun arrived at Hong Kong Island at 6 p.m.


    Originally, he called Yuan Jinfeng, but he didn''t get through.


    Now he can only go directly to Yuan Jinfeng according to the information provided by Wu Nan.


    However, as soon as he got out of the airport, a young man came directly towards him.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw this young man, he was still an ancient warrior, just an ancient warrior with three layers of dark strength.


    After coming to Yang Yiyun''s side, he respectfully asked, "is this Mr. Yang Yiyun?"


    "I am, are you?" Yang Yiyun doubts that he does not know this person.


    "Hello, sir. I''m from the ninth Department of shenlongtan intelligence department. We are waiting for you there." The young man lowered his voice and spoke to Yang Yiyun, pointing to a business car.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. It turned out that he was Wu Nan''s man.


    In my heart, I am grateful to Wu Nan. Despite Wu Nan''s cold words on the phone, he still provides help to me after all, which Yang Yiyun records in his heart.


    After the young man got on the business bus, Yang Yiyun saw a dark middle-aged man sitting in it. He looked like he had a small stomach, but he had eight layers of cultivation. He looked like a successful man with gold rimmed glasses. He thought it should be the head of the young man.


    Sure enough, after Yang Yiyun got on the bus, the middle-aged man saluted Yang Yiyun and said, "Hello, I''m Tan Mao, the responsible person of the ninth Intelligence Department of shenlongtan in Hong Kong Island. I have the order to assist Mr. Yang in all his actions on Hong Kong Island."


    Yang Yiyun replied, "Hello, Mr. Tan, I''m Yang Yiyun." Yang Yiyun has a military certificate issued by shenlongtan, but he always does not like to regard himself as a person of shenlongtan. In fact, he is only superficially subordinate to shenlongtan.


    "Will you go to the hotel first, sir?" Tan Mao, a soldier, asked directly.


    "Go to Yuan Jinfeng. Have you got any results?" Yang Yiyun knows that since Wu Nan arranged for Tan Mao, he should investigate yuan Jinfeng.


    "Yes, sir," Tan Mao said to the former youth, "Xiao Wang will drive directly to Kowloon, the residence of target one."


    Then he introduced to Yang Yiyun: "after receiving the above notice, I secretly protected yuan Jinfeng, code number one. As for the man who sued yuan Jinfeng, his name was Ren Zha. He was really an uncle and nephew to Yuan Jinfeng''s husband Ren Gensheng. However, according to our investigation, Ren Gensheng''s younger brother, Ren Zha''s father, had already broken off the relationship with Ren Gensheng for some reasons.In other words, in law, Yuan Jinfeng is the heir of Ren Gensheng''s family property, which has nothing to do with Ren Zha. However, Ren Zha bribed judicial officers on Hong Kong Island and provided forged evidence. Instead, he framed yuan Jinfeng for murdering his uncle Ren Gensheng and seizing the family property. Now Ren Zha accuses yuan Jinfeng, which is very unfavorable to Yuan Jinfeng.


    At present, we are investigating the evidence of Ren Zha''s forgery and bribery of judicial personnel. As long as we find it, we can turn over the market. Please rest assured that we can complete the task within three days. "


    Two people in the car a question and answer, unconsciously to the car stopped in front of a villa.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is yuan Jinfeng''s residence. After getting off the bus, he asks Tan Mao to leave. He goes to the villa by himself. When he is at the gate, Yang Yiyun sees yuan Jinfeng walking around in the courtyard with a sad face.


    "Sister Jinfeng ~" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help shouting across the guardrail.


    Yuan Jinfeng suddenly turned around and looked up to see Yang Yiyun. Her whole body trembled, her eyes suddenly turned red, her face was covered with pear blossom and rain. She opened the door and rushed out into Yang Yiyun''s arms.

 Chapter 437

    Yuan Jinfeng is on the verge of collapse during this period of time. For no reason, a nephew with the name of her husband''s death ghost appeared. As soon as she appeared, she was involved in a lawsuit. The company was shut down, and she fell into a bad situation in a lawsuit. Maybe she had to go to jail. These things made yuan Jinfeng unable to hold on.?


    She is not a person who loves money and doesn''t want to die. If the other party is really the nephew of her dead husband, Yuan Jinfeng will return the product to the original owner. Anyway, she doesn''t know how to manage the company. She is a professional agent.


    But the key is that the sudden appearance of her nephew made her suspicious of her identity. Now she has a lot of energy and wants to kill her.


    She wanted to find someone to talk to, and all her troubles came out.


    However, there is no suitable person.


    Although her parents were with her, she didn''t dare to say anything about the company disputes and lawsuits, for fear that they would worry.


    She once thought about calling her only man, but she gave up after all, because in her heart, Yuan Jinfeng always knew that she was a black widow.


    Now she has a lawsuit, and she doesn''t want Yang Yiyun involved.


    I didn''t expect to see Yang Yiyun appear in front of me in the twinkling of an eye.


    Embracing him, Yuan Jinfeng''s heart finally melted and burst into tears.


    Yang Yiyun could feel her helplessness and grievance from Yuan Jinfeng''s emotion. He held her and patted her on the shoulder and said, "sister Jinfeng doesn''t cry. I''m here for everything."


    Yuan Jinfeng, who is smoking, is more and more sad when she hears Yang Yiyun''s words of comfort. However, she has a sense of security in her heart. She has been married twice, but the real man is Yang Yiyun, Moreover, at the beginning, there was still a sense of love between young lovers. In addition, Yang Yiyun cured her mother''s leg paralysis, which made yuan Jinfeng trust him from the bottom of her heart.


    When holding Yang Yiyun and crying, Yuan Jinfeng realized that this feeling was so beautiful. She didn''t know whether to love this little man, but she didn''t see him for a long time. His plain but powerful shoulders and words gave yuan Jinfeng unprecedented spiritual security.


    After waiting for yuan Jinfeng to cry for a while, Yang Yiyun gently wiped away her tears. She said: "sister Jinfeng doesn''t cry, no one can bully you with me." but in my heart, I said that I had to break the leg of that asshole renzhadu.


    Yuan Jinfeng wiped away her tears and said, "Why are you here?"


    Now she thought of Yang Yiyun coming to Hong Kong Island.


    "You didn''t come back for the Chinese New Year. I couldn''t get through to you. I miss you so much that I can only fly to Hong Kong Island to find you. And why don''t you call me?" Yang Yiyun teased the second half of the sentence, pretending to be angry.


    Seeing the blame words on Yang Yiyun''s face, Yuan Jinfeng was a little flustered and said, "no, no, no, I was going to call you, but something happened, i..."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun grins and kisses yuan Jinfeng on the mouth. Naturally, he knows what yuan Jinfeng wants to say, and he knows that the reason is her lawsuit, So there was no contact.


    More clearly to be afraid of something, she is like Ke himself, so don''t want to contact him, don''t want to bring trouble.


    How can Yang Yiyun not understand that one grows up from the inside to the big.


    "Ying ~"


    By Yang Yiyun suddenly kiss in the mouth, Yuan Jinfeng will all the words back to the stomach, mouth and sound.


    All the thoughts and thousands of words melt into this affectionate kiss


    Just as they were kissing, there was a sudden cough.


    "Keke ~"


    The sudden cough, let two people such as startled birds split instantly.


    Yuan Jinfeng''s face was as red as a red apple.


    Yang Yiyun''s face returned to normal after a while. At first glance, it was yuan Jinfeng''s mother, Miao Cuihua, who didn''t know when she appeared not far away from them.


    After Yuan Jinfeng took her parents on a tour, she answered that Hong Kong Island has been around for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun saw Miao Cuihua embarrassed and said, "aunt Cuihua ~"


    Miao Cuihua originally came out to look for her daughter. She did see that Yuan Jinfeng was with a man in broad daylight. Suddenly, she was very angry. She was a real rural woman, and her thoughts were still feudal. When she came out of her room, she had to swear, But when she came out, she saw that she was with her daughter yuan Jinfeng and it turned out to be Yang Yiyun.


    At the beginning, her paralyzed legs were cured by Yang Yiyun, which made Miao Cuihua very grateful to Yang Yiyun. She had thought many times about how good it would be if Yang Yiyun could become her son-in-law?


    Unfortunately, Miao Cuihua knows that this is unrealistic, because her daughter yuan Jinfeng had two failed marriages.The first marriage and her husband had no bridal chamber, so the short-lived ghost died, making her daughter a black lady from all corners of the country. She was under great pressure at a young age.


    Later, her daughter went out to work and married a 70 year old man. She also died. Although she inherited the property of the old Hong Kong businessman, her reputation was destroyed in the countryside. All kinds of gossip were flying all over the sky.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    They are college students in Yangjiacun village for decades, and they have a lot of medical skills. The key is that they are several years younger than their daughter yuan Jinfeng. For various reasons, Miao Cuihua knows that she let Yang Yiyun be her son-in-law. At that time, the fool talked in his sleep.


    However, the scene we see now seems to be the turning of Liu Yin Hua Ming Feng. There is something wrong.


    Yang Yiyun is a first-class child in Miao Cuihua''s heart. She even thinks that her daughter yuan Jinfeng''s reputation has been ruined and her two marriages have failed. If she is with Yang Yiyun, even if she doesn''t get married, it''s good to have a child. The yuan family has no future. She only gave birth to Yuan Jinfeng to the old yuan family.


    Every time I think of these Miao Cuihua, I feel ashamed of her husband yuan Dacheng and the old yuan family. During the year when she came out with her daughter yuan Jinfeng, she was also looking for a daughter to marry. However, Yuan Jinfeng''s failed marriage made her not interested in this aspect at all. She said it was good to live alone.


    For this reason, the mother and daughter have no less quarrel, but the daughter is determined, not interested in any man, let Miao Cuihua see in the eye, anxious in the heart, see Yang Yiyun, Miao Cuihua''s original anger dissipated, even happy to see its success.


    It''s also a long time since I saw the old family, and it''s Yang Yiyun, who is very agreeable to her eyes. Miao Cuihua coughs twice and interrupts them. She wants to ask Yang Yiyun about the situation of her hometown. Although she has enjoyed the life she never imagined in her whole life with her daughter, Miao Cuihua still misses everything in her hometown.


    I don''t want to talk about my hometown, but when I think about my daughter''s reputation in my hometown, she and Yuan Dacheng bear to come out with her daughter. They also don''t want their daughter yuan Jinfeng to be stabbed in the back and secretly called black widow


    Yang Yiyun''s voice of aunt Cuihua made Miao Cuihua happy, He turned his head with a smile and said, "Yunzi, why did you come here and didn''t call Jinfeng to pick you up? It''s the same in my hometown. How''s your grandmother


    Miao Cuihua really missed her hometown. She turned around and laughed twice. It seemed that she didn''t see the scene of Yang Yiyun and Yuan Jinfeng being intimate at all. Instead, she asked a series of questions about her hometown.


    Even if Yang Yiyun wants to answer her, he has to wait until she has finished.


    The red faced yuan Jinfeng saw that her mother didn''t live in her hometown at this moment. Suddenly, she was wrong, and she couldn''t help blaming herself.


    Yuan Jinfeng wanted to come to Hong Kong Island for her parents, live in a villa, and live a life they would never dare to imagine. That is the biggest filial piety.


    Yuan Jinfeng didn''t understand the true meaning of the four words "hometown is hard to leave" until her mother asked her about Yang Yiyun''s hometown. Maybe the hometown is still suitable for her parents. It''s not necessary to live well and eat well, but to be happy.


    "Mom, your husband, Yunzi, come into the room and say, you ask people how to answer you." Yuan Jinfeng couldn''t help interrupting the crazy mother.


    Miao Cuihua was stunned and said, "ah, yes, you see, I''m so happy to see Yunzi. Yunzi walks into the house, and my aunt cooks for you."


    He took Yang Yiyun''s hand and walked into the room.


    Yuan Jinfeng and Yang Yiyun look at each other with helpless faces.


    When he got to the living room, Yang Yiyun saw a man sitting on the sand drinking yuan Dacheng himself. He seemed to be drinking too much and his face was sad.

 Chapter 438

    After seeing Yang Yiyun, Yuan Dacheng''s eyes brightened, as if he had been sobered up for more than half of his life. He said happily, "yunwazi ~"


    Like Miao Cuihua, Yuan Dacheng holds Yang Yiyun''s hand and asks everything in his hometown?


    Yang Yiyun could guess some of their thoughts and told them everything about their hometown. Yuan Dacheng was not as careful as Miao Cuihua and didn''t worry about his daughter. When Yang Yiyun finished speaking, he immediately said, "old lady, tomorrow we will be back home. The prosperity of Hong Kong Island is prosperous, but I''m not used to it at all, Drinking here is tasteless ~ "


    At this time, Miao Cuihua took a look at her daughter, and it was obvious that she was still worried about her daughter''s mind.


    Yang Yiyun had seen their thoughts and said with a smile: "Uncle Dacheng, aunt Cuihua, it''s OK. Now the plane is very busy. I can go back in a few hours. I''ll arrange it for you. What do you mean, sister Jinfeng?"


    The last question Yang Yiyun asked was like yuan Jinfeng, and his tone was a bit overbearing.


    Yuan Jinfeng also understood that her parents were not used to it. In addition, Yang Yiyun''s domineering eyes made her face red and said, "I listen to you ~"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Yang Yiyun began to laugh. She was more happy than yuan Dacheng and Miao Cuihua, especially Miao Cuihua. She was very happy when she saw her daughter''s unusual obedience to Yang Yiyun, He immediately got up and said, "Yunzi, talk to Jinfeng first, and my aunt will cook for you."


    After that, he said to Yuan Dacheng, "old man, help me wash vegetables."


    "You can do it by yourself. Why do you want me? I''m going to drink with yunwazi. " Yuan Dacheng said.


    "Let you go, you go." Miao Cuihua winks at Yuan Dacheng, pulls him up and leaves.


    Yang Yiyun and red faced yuan Jinfeng were left in the living room.


    Yang Yiyun watched the elder leave, and then asked yuan Jinfeng, "your company and your aunt don''t know about the lawsuit, do you?"


    "Well, I''m afraid they won''t tell them." Yuan Jinfeng said in a low voice.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "tomorrow I''ll arrange Dacheng''s uncle and aunt to return home. Don''t worry about the company. I''ll arrange it."


    "I listen to you ~" Yuan Jinfeng blushed.


    "If you really listen to me, just sit by my side." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Yuan Jinfeng''s face became more and more red, but she didn''t know why. When she heard Yang Yiyun''s words, it was like a magic sound. She couldn''t help sitting in the past.


    Suddenly, he felt a tight waist and was held in his arms by Yang Yiyun''s powerful hand.


    "Don''t be here, my parents are here," Yuan Jinfeng said in a low voice with a flush on her face.


    "Hey, hey, why isn''t sister Jinfeng here? I just want to see that you are fat and thin now. Why don''t we go upstairs? " Yang Yiyun teases her badly.


    Yuan Jinfeng realized that Yang Yiyun was deliberately teasing him, and then beat Yang Yiyun with pink fists.


    "If I beat you to death, you''ll know how to bully me ~"


    "I not only want to bully you, but also severely punish you, so that you don''t contact me for a year, and don''t talk to me about things. You remember that Yuan Jinfeng is my Yang Yiyun''s woman, and she will always be. Don''t be quiet when you have something to do. No one can bully you when I''m here." Yang Yiyun said finally, in a murderous tone.


    But yuan Jinfeng''s mind is booming, and the moment is blank. Although she is several years older than Yang Yiyun, her age has nothing to do with her emotion. As a woman, who doesn''t want to be loved?


    Yuan Jinfeng''s heart is constantly melted by Yang Yiyun.


    Looking at her charming face, if it wasn''t for the wrong venue, Yang would like to be knocked down.


    In Yuan Jinfeng''s body, Yang Yiyun can feel the mature charm of her neighbor''s sister. From the appearance, Yuan Jinfeng is not familiar with other women, regardless of her face and figure. Moreover, she has a unique shyness and tenderness, which is fatal to men.


    Yang takes a deep breath, suppresses the agitation in his heart, and is ready to change the topic. He is afraid that if he continues to quarrel with Yuan Jinfeng, he will do something unsuitable for children. The key is that Yuan Jinfeng''s parents are in the kitchen.


    It''s not easy to start.


    Looking at Yuan Jinfeng''s haggard face, Yang Yiyun loves her a little. She must have suffered a lot during this period. According to tan Mao, the lawsuit has been going on for more than three months.


    "Tell me about the lawsuit ~" Yang Yiyun looks at Yuan Jinfeng.


    Speaking of this topic, Yuan Jinfeng said: "in fact, things are not complicated, but I feel that the other party is well prepared.


    When I inherited Ren Gensheng''s family property, he spoke in front of me. He had no children or relatives, and he never told me that he had a nephew or brother, who was alone.But three months ago, a man named Ren Zha suddenly appeared. He said that he was Ren Gensheng''s nephew, and his father and Ren Gensheng were brothers. For some reasons, they went to England... Naturally, they asked me for property as Ren Gensheng''s nephew.


    I didn''t believe Ren Gensheng had any brothers or nephews at all. Naturally, I wouldn''t agree. A few days later, I received a summons from the court. Only then did I know that Ren Zha had charged me with the crime of murdering and seizing Ren Gensheng''s property.


    In the court, he found evidence that his father and Ren Gensheng were brothers, the household register and black-and-white photos of several decades ago. Later, I asked someone to investigate. It turned out that Ren Gensheng did have a brother more than 40 years ago, but he broke up with his brother. Later, Ren Gensheng went to England.


    The problem now is that Ren Zha wants to submit a lot of forged evidence to the court, saying that he murdered his uncle Ren Gensheng, seized the property, and bribed the private doctor next to Ren Gensheng. Ren Gensheng died of poisoning, not accident. The private doctor directly said that I poisoned Ren Gensheng.


    Five days later, if I can''t find any evidence to prove my innocence, not only will my property be taken away by Ren Zha, but also I will be in prison. Yunzi, I really didn''t murder anyone. "


    After that, Yuan Jinfeng began to sob.


    Yuan Jinfeng told him about the cause of death of the Hong Kong businessman''s husband. At that time, Yang Yiyun believed Yang Yiyun. Now looking at Yuan Jinfeng''s wronged eyes, he still didn''t lie. As a true practitioner, he can still see whether he lied.


    And this matter in Yang Yiyun seems to be full of many doubts, who knows the sudden emergence of Ren Zha in the end is Ren Gensheng''s nephew?


    There is also a single rengensheng private doctor backwater perjury, this point shows that the matter is strange.


    Fortunately, there are still five days left for Tan Mao, the Intelligence Department of shenlongtan, to investigate. Yang Yiyun believes that there will be a result.


    Squinting his eyes, he said, "what''s the name of that doctor, do you know?"


    "His name is Tom. He is a fake foreign devil. He has been following Ren Gensheng''s personal doctor for a long time..." Yuan Jinfeng told Yang Yiyun the doctor''s information.


    After they had a talk, Yang Yiyun told Tan Mao about some of his tweets and asked him to investigate.


    At the same time, he comforted yuan Jinfeng and reassured her that if only ordinary people were involved, Yang Yiyun would have some means to deal with them and commit perjury?


    Yang Yiyun sneers in his heart and plans to visit the private doctor Tom tonight.


    Dare to calculate his woman, Yang Yiyun will let him know what is regret.


    As for what Ren Zha or scum, when Tan Mao''s investigation is over, Yang Yiyun will give him an unforgettable lesson, let him know what is innocence.


    It''s a joke for an ordinary person to fight with a practitioner.


    During the conversation, Miao Cuihua and Yuan Dacheng cooked the dishes at the same table.


    After a happy meal, Yang Yiyun told them that they would send the elder to their hometown tomorrow.


    Yuan Jinfeng, who hasn''t had a smile for a long time, finally had a good meal because of the arrival of Yang Yiyun.


    After dinner, Yuan Dacheng and Miao Cuihua had a long rest.


    Yuan Jinfeng cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and took Yang Yiyun to the guest room upstairs.


    In the room, Yang crudely picked up yuan Jinfeng and threw her on the bed.


    "Ah ~"


    Yuan Jinfeng was shocked by Yang Yiyun''s sudden action, but then she saw Yang Yiyun''s green eyes, her red face and body trembled.


    It seems that only in front of Yang Yiyun does she have the nerve to touch the bottom of her heart.


    Four eyes opposite, two people in the eyes have a kind of emotional.


    At a certain moment, Yang jumped into bed one by one. For a moment, his clothes were flying all over the room, and the spring was boundless.


    After the lights went out, the sound of the sound rang out


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, looked at the time better, said in the early morning, looked at the sleeping yuan Jinfeng, helped her cover the quilt, Yang Yiyun put on the clothes and went out.


    He is going to meet Tom, the private doctor. According to Yuan Jinfeng, every morning, Tom goes to a bar to have fun.

 Chapter 439

    After going out, Yang Yiyun called Tan Mao: "did you find Tom?"


    "Sir, Tom is really in the X bar. I''ll have him watched." Tan Mao said on the phone.


    "OK, you can send someone to pick me up ~"


    "Just a moment, my men are nearby."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Yiyun was waiting at the door. Within three minutes, a Big Ben stopped beside Yang Yiyun.


    It was Xiao Wang who picked him up during the day. After Yang Yiyun got on the bus, Xiao Wang drove straight to the X bar.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun and Xiao Wang went to the bar. After entering the bar, Xiao Wang went directly to a young man who killed Matt. Without asking Yang Yiyun, he knew that he was the intelligence officer of shenlongtan.


    After sitting down, the young man pointed at Yang Yiyun, a middle-aged man in his forties, and said, "Sir, that man is Tom."


    Yang Yiyun looked over and saw that he was a middle-aged man with glasses. He was dressed like an intellectual. At this time, Tom was sitting at the bar, and the whole woman was talking and laughing, with one hand on the woman''s waist.


    At first glance, he is a gentle scum, and even a fake foreign devil.


    "What do you want us to do, sir?" Asked Xiao Wang.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the two humanitarians: "no, it''s hard for you tonight. Go back to have a rest early. I can handle the rest. Go back to tell Tan Mao and investigate the news of Ren Zha."


    "Yes, sir. Let''s go first." Xiao Wang and shamat young came out of the bar one after another.


    Yang Yiyun drinks the wine on the table and squints at Tom, thinking about how to talk about life with him.


    There are too many people in the bar now. I''m ready to wait for a chance.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun can just catch Tom and go, but more is better than less. Anyway, he has plenty of time.


    I''d like to see if this fake foreign devil is really a gentle scum.


    In the observation, Yang Yiyun shows that this fake foreign devil is really interesting. He drinks with the women around him. The woman drinks one cup, but he drinks two.


    After the spiritual detection, Yang Yiyun suddenly found something fishy. It turns out that Tom has anti alcohol drugs in his body. No wonder he dares to drink two cups of one.


    It''s a typical way for a bar to play tricks to drink and pick up girls.


    This is shameless, but there are also women who are willing to take the bait.


    Unfortunately, Tom''s luck was not good. After a while, a little fresh meat came, and the woman around Tom followed him directly.


    This makes Tom angry mouth straight curse, but there is no way, compared with little fresh meat, he is more than 40 years old man.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was ready to go directly, but he was not ready to wait. Looking at Tom, he didn''t mean to leave the bar for a while.


    When Yang Yiyun got up to go to the bar, he did not expect that Tom also got up and came to his side.


    As a last resort, Yang Yiyun sat back to see what the fake foreign devils wanted to do?


    Tom walked around with a bottle of wine in his hand and went to the corner. Yang Yiyun saw that a ten-year-old girl was drinking alone in the corner behind him.


    Tom''s target is the girl.


    Yang Yiyun has worked at night, how can he not understand Tom''s intention.


    When a girl drinks muggy wine, she is either lovelorn or frustrated in life. She comes out to drink alone.


    It''s only four or five meters away.


    Seeing Tom sitting beside the girl, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "it''s boring for miss to drink alone. Why don''t I drink with you?"


    The wine in his hand poured into the glass for the girl.


    Seeing that the girl had drunk too much, he looked at Tom and said with a sneer, "why, uncle, do you want to soak me?"


    "Ha ha, I think you must be in a bad mood when you drink alone. It happens that I am in a bad mood tonight. Two people who are in a bad mood drink together to relieve their worries. Isn''t it good? Are you right? " Tom said with a smile.


    The girl blushed and said with a smile: "uncle, if you want to soak me, you can tell me directly why you need to find such an old-fashioned way. Now, what''s the age, and the routine is not popular. In a word, you can drink all the wine with me, and I''ll sleep with you tonight. Go to my special boyfriend and girlfriend. Go to hell and have a drink ~"


    The girl picked up the wine on the table and blew it, On her desk, Yang Yiyun saw that there were at least fifteen or sixteen bottles left.


    When Tom heard the girl''s words, his face was suddenly happy, and he said with a smile, "Mei Zhi is lovelorn. I''m also lovelorn. Let''s drink to lovelorn.""Ha ha ~ if you want to drink, don''t talk nonsense, drink." The girl shook the bottle in her hand.


    Immediately they began to drink. Tom was not afraid to drink after taking antidote. Soon seven or eight bottles of wine were drunk by them.


    But the girl''s eyes were already lax. She looked at Tom with tears and said, "you know, my best friend and my boyfriend are sleeping together. I feel sad..."


    Yang Yiyun said that it was clear from what they said that the girl came to the bar to have a drink instead of having fun.


    Under normal circumstances, girls will suffer losses, especially after waking up, they will find themselves in a circle, and some of them will do extreme things.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the growing smile on Tom''s face. He suddenly had a prank. He thought that if Tom rushed out to destroy his good deeds when he was near the door, it would cause some psychological shadow, right?


    At the same time, it can also save a girl who has fallen, which seems to be a good deal.


    Yang Yiyun simply waited for Tom and the girl to leave the bar.


    After a while, the girl completely fell on the table, and Tom, like nobody, showed his obscene smile and helped the girl up to leave the bar.


    Yang Yiyun followed them leisurely.


    After leaving the bar, Tom helped the girl to the hotel across the road.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t hurry to follow them in, but let go of his mind and waited for them to enter.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun saw Tom helping the girl to a room on the sixth floor, and then put the girl on the sand, with abnormal excitement.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the fake foreign devil took out a bottle of health care medicine from his pocket. Looking at the unconscious girl drunk on the sand, he said, "baby, wait, brother, wait for you to go to heaven."


    After that, he swallowed two health care pills at one time, and then walked into the bathroom.


    Yang Yiyun''s spirit saw that he was happy. Then he came to the alley behind the hotel with a sneer. He flew up to the window of the room on the sixth floor and entered the room easily.


    Now Tom is still whistling in the bathroom, no one has come in.


    Yang Yiyun came in and sat on the sand. Looking at the girl opposite him, he couldn''t help swallowing saliva. At the moment, the girl was wearing a short skirt, showing a large white. He quickly turned around and looked at the direction of the bathroom, waiting for Tom to come out and see the play.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tom whistling in the bathroom did not know, waiting for him is Yang Yiyun to give him a big meal, swallowed two pills, doomed him to tragedy tonight.


    More than ten minutes after Tom took a bath, the effect came up. His excited blood was boiling. He put on a bath towel and went out of the bathroom. But the next moment, Tom was stunned. There was one person in the room. He clearly remembered that the door was closed. How did this person come in?


    Suddenly face big change way: "who are you?"


    Yang Yiyun said happily, "I''m your uncle."


    As he spoke, he pressed on Tom''s void, and Tom fell on his knees with a puff.


    At this moment, Tom''s whole body was covered with a layer of red halo. It was the pills that he swallowed that played a role. He began to feel sick somewhere.


    However, the nightmare had just begun. In Tom''s panic, the young man sat on the sand with a medicine bottle in his hand, which was in his pocket. He said with a smile, "do you know Ren Zha?"


    Tom was shocked at the young man''s words. He knew what he had done.


    "I don''t understand what you said, and who are you? I want to call the police." Tom''s face changed and he was about to get up.


    Yang Yiyun pressed once more across the void. Tom knelt down on the ground and said with a sneer, "don''t say it. OK, open your mouth and give you medicine."


    Tom was so frightened that he could not move his body. Although the young man opened his mouth, he could not help it.


    Then the young man opened the medicine and took out a pill. With a flick of his finger, he entered his mouth accurately.


    This time Tom''s heart broke. He had swallowed two before, and now he has another. It''s a deadly rhythm.


    His face changed wildly and he looked at the young man sitting on the sand in horror. At this time, a more deadly scene appeared. The drunken girl on the other side of the sand turned over and some curves entered Tom''s eyes.


    But now that he saw this scene, it was a talisman for him.


    The whole body felt like it was going to explode.

 Chapter 440

    Yang Yiyun looked at Tom with a smile and continued, "now let''s talk about it."


    In Tom''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s smile is just the devil. He has never experienced such a strange thing before. He would bring a younger sister to the room by himself.


    The key is that this person doesn''t know what magic is there, which makes his body disobey.


    What''s more cruel is that he gave himself medicine~


    In front of him was a strange devil like man, and on the other side was a girl who wanted to kill himself. He could see the curves of the skirt and the side peak. Tom seemed to close his eyes, but he couldn''t do it. He could only stare at the girl. The more he did, the more explosive he felt.


    The young man asked Ren Zha, how can he not know? Thinking about Ren Zha''s identity background, Tom still didn''t open his mouth.


    At this time, the young man said with a smile: "still a tough man, OK, let me see your endurance."


    Yang Yiyun smiles and flicks his fingers. This time, two pills fly into Tom''s mouth.


    "Ah ~" Tom cried in horror. He could only move his mouth, but his body could not move at all. He watched the pill enter his mouth.


    In a flash.


    At this time, the young man in Tom''s eyes was smiling. The smile was full of evil in Tom''s eyes. He trembled and said, "who are you?"


    Tom was afraid and began to communicate with Yang Yiyun involuntarily.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that I know who you are. Ren Gensheng''s personal doctor is a fake foreign devil. If a good Chinese doesn''t do it, give him the whole foreign name?


    Of course, this is not the point. What is the point? I think you should be clear. Do you want to tell me by yourself or continue to take the medicine? Let me see. Well, there are about thirty-two pills left. I don''t know how many you can take? Why don''t you hang on and I''ll keep doing the experiment and see what your endurance is, Mr. Tom? "


    Yang Yiyun laughs, and three of them fall out of his hand.


    Now Tom''s eyes were red, and he said along the spit, "don''t... Don''t... I say, I say." Now that they are all dying, if they can''t be solved any more, he may be the eunuch of the new era, but he doesn''t dare to hold on.


    Ren Zha''s real identity on Hong Kong Island is really Royal. It''s no exaggeration to say that killing him is like killing an ant. But the young man in front of him is the living demon king. If he doesn''t say it, he will die at the moment.


    At this time, he felt that he was about to explode somewhere, and his eyes were full of blood. Looking at the devil youth sitting on the sand, if he didn''t say that he would give himself three pills next, it was a health medicine, but the antidote couldn''t be used in front of his eyes, which made people suffocate by explosion.


    What makes Tom even more afraid is that the devil youth has a magic law, which is waiting for him to offend even more.


    "Ha ha, I''m not in a hurry, but I have to think about it. If you dare to tell me a lie, I''ll let you live instead of die." At this time, Yang Yiyun''s words were oppressive, and every word exploded directly in Tom''s mind.


    For a time, Tom''s orifices were bleeding. He really felt that life and death were inferior.


    "I said... Ren Zha is from Hong Kong Island." Tom said with pain.


    "From the beginning ~" Yang Yiyun stares into Tom''s eyes. He can see if Tom has lied.


    "Yes, it''s like this. When I was with Ren Gensheng, Ren Gensheng''s body was aging and choked to death while eating. It was an accident.


    However, Ren Zha asked me to testify that Ren Gensheng was poisoned by Yuan Jinfeng. He gave me 10 million yuan, which is a treasure I dare not think about all my life. He also promised me to give me another 10 million yuan after he sent yuan Jinfeng to prison and won the property.


    For the sake of money and food, I agreed to help Ren Zha forge the medical record of Ren Gen''s life and death from poisoning. "


    As he said this, Tom stopped with a bitter groan.


    Yang Yiyun had a good idea. Tom''s two brothers were bleeding.


    Tom said bitterly, "I''ll tell you everything. Let me have sex with this woman. I''m going to explode."


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "son of a bitch wants to be beautiful. I''m waiting to relieve your pain and continue to tell me about Ren Zha." In his speech, Yang Yiyun made a genuine anger against Tom. He could only suppress the drug power in his body and let go of the control of his body by the way.


    Of course, the real Qi is to suppress Tom''s pain temporarily, and the medicine in his body will continue to ferment. Once let go, ha ha, the instant cumulative explosion, whether it will explode or not, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. If this fake foreign devil dares to bully his own woman, he will bear the due price.The next moment Tom felt much better, his body was free, and he fell to the ground.


    "Go on, don''t let me lose patience with you ~" Yang Yiyun snorted coldly.


    "Yes, I said, I said ~" Tom''s heart had broken down, and then he said all he knew.


    In Tom''s story, all kinds of conspiracy with Renzha are revealed in all the details, and the recording of his conversation with Renzha is hidden at home.


    Yang Yiyun calls Tan Mao and asks him to accompany him directly to Tom''s house to search for the recording. Ten minutes later, Tan Mao calls back and there is a recording. It is the recording of Ren Zha and Tom conspiring to frame yuan Jinfeng for perjury.


    Finally, Tom also broke out a very let Yang Yiyun accident.


    Tom said, "I''ll tell you one more thing about Ren Zha. Can you let me go?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "no problem. As long as it''s valuable, I''ll let you go." But I was thinking, wait a moment, brother will suppress the real Qi in your body, whether you can live or not, it doesn''t matter to me.


    "Ren Zha is indeed Ren Gensheng''s nephew, but the real Ren Zha is dead. Now Ren Zha is a member of Hong''s family on Hong Kong Island, and Hong''s family is a very mysterious family on Hong Kong Island with a long history. It is said that Hong''s family existed in Hong Kong Island from Ming Dynasty.


    There is a lot of energy in the military and political business. That''s why I had to cooperate with Ren Zha or the Hong family. When he first came to me, he threatened and lured me. At first I saw that I didn''t want to buy money, which showed that he was the Hong family.


    It''s also meant to deter me, i... I had to do it, "Tom said, pretending to be poor at last.


    Yang Yiyun can see that Tom is not lying. This information is really big information.


    Hong Kong Island?


    But I haven''t heard of it. It seems that I want to ask Tan Mao back, and Tan Mao is also investigating Ren Zha. I believe it will be known soon.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry about yuan Jinfeng''s lawsuit, which is proved by Tom. The main thing tonight is to deal with Tom and get some useful information.


    Looking at Tom, Yang Yiyun also asked almost, grinning: "Mr. Tom, it''s very beautiful for you to testify for Ren Zha. Now I want you to testify for me, so you''ve been subdued these days. In addition, I''ll put a good thing in your head, so that you won''t be obedient at that time."


    Yang Yiyun put his hand on his ear and put the insect in his hand. In Tom''s scream, he put the insect in Tom''s ear.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, Tom''s scream sounded like a pig.


    A moment later, Yang Yiyun patted him on the head, and tomton''s head didn''t hurt.


    Then Yang Yiyun said to Tom, "you should be obedient. Five days later, Yuan Jinfeng will speak truthfully and tell Renzha''s story. If you don''t listen, you can see that the worm has just been in your head. As long as I use some small means, the worm will eat your brain clean. Ha ha, do you understand?"


    "You... You are the devil ~" Tom''s face turned pale. He did feel something moving in his head just now. He was in agony for a moment.


    Tom imagined a picture of an insect eating his brain in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more scared he was, and he fainted in the dark.


    Yang Yiyun saw Tom fainting and said to himself, "counsellor, my friend''s worm is a spirit worm. How can you put it in your pig''s brain?"


    He just took out the insect as a cover to frighten Tom. What made Tom''s head ache was a genuine Qi. With the tip of his finger turning, the insect appeared in his palm and then returned to his ear.


    Yang Yiyun calls Tan Mao and asks him to accompany him to take Tom away. These days, he will be detained first. After the court session, he will ask Tom to tell the story of perjury, and Yuan Jinfeng''s story will be resolved naturally.


    He didn''t intend to let go of the false Renzha he said to Tom. The Hong family on Hong Kong Island may not be an important person. How can the real big family use conspiracy to seize other people''s property?


    There is no secret in this. After Tamao''s investigation, he will naturally know.

 Chapter 441

    A few minutes later, Tamao''s people came to the room and took Tom away.?


    Before leaving, Yang Yiyun did not forget to withdraw the Qi that suppressed the drug power in Tom''s body. By the way, he checked the drug power. People can''t die, but... It''s certain that Hong Kong Island in the new era will have a eunuch tomorrow.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s punishment for Tom.


    When people left, Yang Yiyun looked back at the drunken girl on the sand, and suddenly had a headache.


    At the same time, I swallow my saliva.


    At the moment, a pair of long legs under the girl''s short skirt, crossed together, are very attractive to Yang. Moreover, the left shoulder of the upper body''s clothes slipped down, revealing a large white.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s mind go straight to Amitabha bean curd.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang is going to wake up the girl.


    Although he loves beautiful people, he will not take advantage of them.


    "You''re lucky to meet a friend."


    He muttered that Yang was sitting beside the girl, holding her hand in the deep.


    For him now, let the girl sober up and other things, is a trace of real things, can be done easily.


    Just need the real Qi to swim in her body and dissolve the wine gas in her body.


    Under the movement of Qi, the girl wakes up.


    Yang Yiyun forgot one thing at this time, which led him to suffer from reckless disaster. He didn''t let go of his hand, and didn''t consider the consequences of the girl''s reaction when she woke up.


    With the help of Yang Yiyun''s true Qi, the girl''s thinking soon returned to normal. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a strange young man sitting beside her. Her hand was still in his hand, and the shoulder on one side of her clothes was exposed.


    The girl''s face changed a lot when she thought of it. Her first reaction was that she was surrounded and forked by the people in front of her.


    The young man said with a smile: "are you awake? How do you feel? "


    "Pa ~"


    The answer to Yang Yiyun is a girl''s ear.


    Then a scream sounded: "ah ~"


    Pierce the eardrum.


    "I''ll go ~" Yang Yiyun was slapped in the face by the girl. He couldn''t help but utter a rude remark, which made him angry.


    You beat me when I do good?


    "Satyr, pervert, shameless, obscene..." the tearful girl burst out a series of words.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun was very angry by her ears, but now he saw the girl''s appearance, and suddenly his anger disappeared.


    Because Yang Yiyun thought of Liu Lingling.


    The first time I rescued Liu Lingling in a bar, I woke her up. At the first time, Liu Lingling slapped herself in the face and cursed her with similar words.


    How similar was the girl in front of her and Liu Lingling''s cursing?


    This made Yang Yiyun feel angry.


    Looking at her, she said with a bitter smile: "girl film, you can recall what happened before. My brother is saving you, not plotting against you. Moreover, I''m a doctor. Just as I help you to get rid of alcohol, you slap me in the face?


    Also, if I had plotted against you, I would not have given you an antidote. Now that you have already been pulled out, can you still beat me?


    The real schemer for you is a fake foreigner, an uncle in his forties. You were drinking with him in the bar. Do you remember? It''s you who drink broken pieces, and then you meet my friend. I''m kind enough to save you. Do you understand? "


    Yang Yiyun held back his anger and explained it to the girl.


    At the moment, with Yang Yiyun''s explanation, the girl also calmed down, sat up and opened the distance with Yang Yiyun, held the sand pillow in her arms, and thought about it in her mind. It seemed that it was so.


    Yang Yiyun''s genuine Qi helped her to get rid of the hangover. At that time, there were no sequelae. The memory is very clear.


    She thought of it, indeed. Today, she was lovelorn. To be exact, she failed to express her secret love. She liked a boy for a long time and finally expressed her love in the company of his best friend. Who would have thought that the boy actually said that he liked his best friend.


    After her heart was hurt, she went to the bar to drink. When she was drinking alone, a middle-aged uncle came. She also told people that she would go to bed with them after drinking all the wine.


    Oh, my God. How could that be?


    Now I think about the clothes on my body. It seems that apart from a little messy, my clothes are intact, and my body is no different. In this way, the young people are telling the truth.


    He saved himself?The girl could not help shivering at the thought that she had almost given her body wealth, which she had kept for 19 years, to a passer-by or a 40 year old uncle.


    In the heart secret way good danger good danger, fortunately met in front of the youth.


    After remembering everything, she looked up at Yang Yiyun, and suddenly he was handsome!


    Face red, some embarrassed, weak way: "handsome sorry, sorry!"


    "Remember?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "Well, come to think of it, I misunderstood you. Thank you for saving me. Otherwise, my girl''s body wealth of 19 years will be given to dog day." The girl''s words are very fierce.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the black lines on her face and saw that young girls are the kind of non mainstream in the new era.


    "Cough, as long as you don''t misunderstand me, what''s my name?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "My name is Sushan. My nickname is Susan. What''s your name, handsome man?" The girl blinked and asked Yang Yiyun.


    "Poof."


    When Yang Yiyun heard her say something, aunt Susan couldn''t help laughing. She said in her heart, "the little girl now is really personalized."


    "My name is Yang Yiyun." Yang Yiyun said casually.


    The reason why he talked to the girl more was not that he had an intention for her. Just now, when he was relieving her of Zhenqi, the girl was actually a single spirit root constitution with fire attribute, which was very suitable for cultivating the truth.


    Cloud Gate is just in its infancy. Compared with those ancient sects, both the number of disciples and the overall strength are far behind.


    The strength of a clan depends on talents.


    So Yang Yiyun is interested in aunt Susan. If he can, he wants to make it into Yunmen.


    It''s not easy to encounter a single attribute of Linggen talent. Maybe only a few thousand or even tens of thousands of people can have a list of Linggen talents.


    The most important thing is that Su Jin and Susan are still fire spirit roots, which are born to be the embryo of alchemists and weapon refiners.


    So Yang Yi has a love of money.


    Of course, we should also understand her character. In Yang Yiyun''s heart, character is the first, and then talent.


    To chat and communicate with Su Jin is to get to know her very well.


    Anyway, it''s more than three o''clock in the morning. They just chat.


    Of course, everything is under Yang Yiyun''s control. He talks a piece of cake from a 19-year-old girl.


    After some understanding, Yang Yiyun knows that Su Jin''s drinking muggy wine is a secret love confession failure. As for telling Tom to sleep with him in the bar, it''s pure wine talk, which can''t be taken seriously.


    As for when Yang Yiyun smelled her family background, the girl was very vigilant and passed away with two vague sentences. It seemed that she didn''t want to say it on purpose. However, Yang Yiyun speculated that Susan''s family should be a powerful person in the secular world of Hong Kong Island.


    Let Tamao investigate this point and you will know.


    As for Su Jin''s character, Yang Yiyun in the chat contact, in fact, this girl in addition to a little non mainstream and big heart, in fact, the bottom of her heart is very kind, in line with his recruitment into cloud gate.


    After seeing and understanding, Yang Yiyun is ready to show Susan about guwuzhe and Xiuzhen.


    When I was just about to say it, I looked up and now she fell asleep.


    And in the two chatting, she released her guard against him and sat beside him. Now she fell asleep and leaned directly on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    A moment this wench simply subconsciously hugged Yang Yiyun''s arm, this can make Yang feel bad.


    The soft body and the girl''s unique fragrance penetrated into his nose, making his heart ripple.


    With a deep breath and a bitter smile, Yang Yiyun closes his eyes and forces himself to settle down. In order to pull a good seedling into Yunmen, he is ready to be a pillow.


    Yang Yiyun has settled down.


    Don''t know how long, suddenly a "touch" sound, the moment will Yang Yiyun and Su Jin all wake up.


    But the door was kicked open with violence, and more than a dozen men in military style and suits broke into the room.


    As soon as he came in, he drove to Su Jin, who was in Yang Yiyun''s arms. He was furious and said, "I''ve got a lot of guts. I''ve ruined him."

 Chapter 442

    The man''s eyes are red and he looks at Yang Yiyun fiercely. With a wave of his hand, several big men pounce on Yang Yiyun.


    What made Yang Yiyun squint was that these people had guns in their hands, and several guns aimed at him in an instant.


    However, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and was not afraid. Today, his cultivation will not be afraid of pistols. Besides, he still has sparrow armor.


    Don''t say these just strong mental power, in a thought can make these people into idiots.


    In perception, these people are ordinary people, or veterans. As long as they are not ancient warriors, Yang Yiyun will not be afraid even if they are holding cannons in their hands.


    However, at this time, Susan, who was on the alert, said in a loud voice, "brother six, stop, stop, he''s... Me... My boyfriend ~"


    Su Jin said this, not only Yang Yiyun Leng, even the man and the big man in the room were stunned.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect Su Jin to have a boyfriend. Do you want such dog blood?


    And he can see that these people are looking for Su Jin, her identity is absolutely not simple.


    At this time, the man said, "Miss..."


    "Well, I can tell you, Xiao Liu. His name is Yang Yiyun. He is my boyfriend. If you dare to hurt him, you know my means. Let''s go. Follow him all day long. Are you bored?" Su Jin yelled at the man who called Xiao Liu Ge.


    "Miss, you left without permission, which has made us derelict of duty. The master was angry and said that he would take you home. Please don''t embarrass me, miss." Little six said.


    Su Jin was so angry that she stamped her feet and finally said, "I can go back, but you have to promise not to hurt Yang Yiyun ~" she knows little six brother. Besides being nice to her, she is cruel to everyone. Susan can''t put forward this sentence.


    Little brother six nodded, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Miss, please come back." then he opened his body to let Su Jin go.


    "Brother Yun, I''ll come back to you. I can''t afford to offend the old man at home. Goodbye ~"


    Su Jin whispers to Yang Yiyun and goes back. She''s afraid that the sixth brother will trouble Yang Yiyun and stares at him.


    At the end of the dramatic scene, Yang Yiyun didn''t even have time to preach the way of cultivating truth to Su Jin, so she left.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." With a whisper, Yang Yiyun also walked out of the hotel. By this time, the sun was high outside, and it had been a long time since dawn.


    I have to go back to find yuan Jinfeng, otherwise she will be worried and leave secretly in the middle of the night without saying hello.


    But just after walking out of the hotel, Yang Yiyun was stopped by two big men. One of them said to Yang Yiyun, "my sixth brother, please have tea. Come with us!"


    Yang Yiyun is happy. He doesn''t need to ask the so-called sixth brother, who is Su Jin''s little sixth brother. Drinking tea is fake. I''m afraid it''s true to give him color.


    But... Will Yang Yiyun be afraid?


    Anyway, it''s still early. He also wants to know more about Su Jin''s family background, and the two big men are blocking the road. If they don''t go, they have to use a strong posture. Yang Yiyun laughs and says, "OK, lead the way."


    He really wants to drink this tea. What does the so-called sixth brother want?


    From the smell that these people are veterans, we can see that Su Jin''s family background is not simple.


    Go with Yang Yiyun also has the meaning of teaching small six elder brother, think he drew a gun to himself, Yang Yiyun hate most is this.


    After two big men got into a car, Yang Yiyun didn''t care where they drove him. It didn''t matter. After all, he was just a group of ordinary people. Even if he was born with ancient martial arts, he was not afraid.


    Don''t say I feel very good playing in my heart. I really don''t have the feeling that I can tease people.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a gymnasium. Two big men motioned Yang Yiyun to get out of the car and follow them in.


    Instead of going upstairs, there was an elevator leading directly to the ground. The elevator showed three floors underground.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun still didn''t speak, and his face was calm, which surprised the two men. One of them couldn''t help looking at Yang Yiyun and said, "boy, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Yang Yiyun asked with a grin.


    "Ha ha, it''s just ignorance and fearlessness. OK, I''ll give you some advice for you. When I see my sixth brother later, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake. You''ll do whatever he says. Even if you''re beaten, don''t fight back, you''ll get less pain. Otherwise, you''ll admit your bad luck and dare to open a room with our young lady, You are not so brave. My young lady is the sixth brother''s.... "


    "Just shut up, Gangzi. You talk so much?"He was interrupted by another before he finished.


    The man who was called just now stopped talking. At this time, the elevator also opened, and the three people walked out of the elevator. A 200 odd bungalow underground fitness center appeared. There was a boxing ring in front of it, on which two strong men with abdominal muscles were fighting.


    On the other side of the sand, Yang Yiyun saw his former brother looking at his legs. There was a cup of tea on the table, still steaming. It seemed that he had just sat down.


    Around the ring, there were more than 20 people, one by one looking fierce, and their faces were not good.


    Two big men took Yang Yiyun to Liuge and said, "Liuge people have brought it."


    At this time, the sixth brother was very forced in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. He didn''t lift his head. He was drinking tea with a cup in his hand.


    At this time, a big man behind the sixth brother yelled at Yang Yiyun: "the boy is not kneeling down."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "forget it. He can''t bear my kneeling."


    At this time, the sixth brother put down his tea cup, leaned back on the sand, squinted at Yang Yiyun coldly, raised it with his right hand, and his hands behind him quickly put a cigar between his fingers.


    Six elder brothers mercilessly smoked a, this just said to Yang Yiyun: "boy, you are very brave ~"


    This is the first sentence.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "I''ve always had a lot of courage to flatter you."


    "Ha ha ha ~" the sixth brother laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun also laughed.


    What Su Xiaoliu laughs at is that Yang Yiyun should be a rookie who has never been in contact with society, ignorant and fearless.


    What Yang Yiyun laughs at is that the so-called sixth brother pretends to be forced in front of him at the moment. I don''t know who will be the one who laughs at him after he left. It''s also funny that an ordinary person pretends to be forced in front of a practitioner.


    They both laughed wildly.


    Then Su Xiaoliu looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "with your ignorance, I don''t want to embarrass you today. Have you seen the two men in the ring? You just go up and fight with one of them for five minutes. I''ll let you go five minutes later. "


    Yang Yiyun laughed foolishly and said, "sixth master? To tell you the truth, you are the first one who dares to call ye in front of me, but who is ye? You''ll know that later.


    What''s more, the people you raise, including you, are all rubbish in my eyes. I''m not interested in fighting with them. How about you tell me about Su Jin or your Su family on Hong Kong Island? I''m not interested in fighting now, but I''m interested in the Su family. What do you say? "


    Yang Yiyun''s remark is a crime of public anger, because he scolded everything as rubbish.


    Su Xiaoliu''s face became the bottom of the pot.


    At this time, a big man beside Yang Yiyun was very angry: "boy, I want to die ~" he hit Yang Yiyun''s ear with a hard blow.


    Yang Yiyun was still standing with a smile. He didn''t move. He also reminded him with a smile: "don''t hit me. I''m not responsible for it."


    At this time, all the people, including Su Xiaoliu, made a remark in their mind that the boy is not in a normal spirit!


    "Touch ~"


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    A scene that made everyone stare big appeared.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun didn''t move, but the sound of fracture and scream were not Yang Yiyun, but their companions.


    Clear click sound, everyone heard, big man wrist fracture.


    What''s the special situation? The beater is injured and fractured?


    "Up ~"


    Su Xiaoliu didn''t think much about it. He waved his hand to let the people around him give his hand to Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "I said I''m not responsible for beating you. If you don''t listen, I can''t help it."


    He was still motionless, waiting for these people to come up and fight him.


    "Touch, touch..."


    "Ah..."


    "Click..."


    Two minutes later, Yang Yiyun didn''t lose one of his head, but more than ten people fell down beside him. Who beat him with his hand, broke his hand, and broke his foot with his foot? None of those who attacked Yang Yiyun could still stand.

 Chapter 443

    Su Xiaoliu is flustered now. He has never met such a strange thing before. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind. He remembered something he had heard from the master.


    The Su family''s helmsman, the one who adopted him, once told him that there was a group of high martial arts people in the world, called guwuzhe. They were no less than those who knew martial arts skills in some martial arts TV movies. At that time, they were the most mysterious group in the world.


    Moreover, it is said that there are two worshippers in the old Su family. One is to protect the family leader, and the other is the people around the old Su family, but Su Xiaoliu has never seen them.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun with a shock, Su Xiaoliu is now basically sure that Yang Yiyun is the so-called ancient warrior.


    However, he thought of what he had around his waist, and suddenly he was brave again, but he did something he could not repent of.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Su Xiaoliu with a smile. He just runs his real Qi and lets them fight. All of them are broken. It''s doomed for ordinary people to deal with practitioners. Even if Yang Yiyun stands still, he can''t hurt him.


    Seeing the blue and white on Su Xiaoliu''s face, Yang Yiyun asked with a smile, "do you want to fight? Why don''t you come on? "


    Originally thought Su Xiaoliu was small, but then Yang Yiyun is wrong.


    Only listen to Su small six Yin ruthless way: "do you think oneself very cow force?"


    He took a pistol from his waist and pointed it at Yang Yiyun.


    For a moment, the people with guns in the field saw Su Xiaoliu take out his gun and point it at Yang Yiyun.


    More than 20 people, more than half of them with guns, surrounded Yang Yiyun.


    Su Xiaoliu sneered and said, "the ancient warrior? I''ve heard that it''s really powerful, but can you have more than ten guns? "


    Su Xiaoliu was full of confidence at this moment, but... He saw that Yang Yiyun''s face was still smiling, sneering and mocking, which made him angrily say: "kneel down for me, believe it or not, as long as I give an order, I will beat you into a beehive in the next second?"


    Yang Yiyun has a strong spiritual sense in his body. Long before he came in, he checked everyone and naturally knew that they all had guns on them. Originally, he thought that they were all ordinary people. When he asked about what he wanted to know, he would draw a lesson.


    But now it seems that the kindness will increase.


    "I believe ~" Yang Yiyun had a smile on his face, but his voice went cold.


    When Su Xiaoliu heard Yang Yiyun''s letter, he immediately laughed. What about the ancient warrior? I have more than ten guns on my head. Can you stop bullets?


    Just about to laugh, Yang Yiyun continued: "I believe you dare to shoot, but I don''t believe you can beat me into a beehive. In addition, I want to tell you that if you don''t take out the gun, I just want to teach you a lesson, but now you take out the gun, I''m very angry, the consequences are very serious, and I decide to give you some heavier punishment."


    "The grass mud horse is tough, shoot me ~" Su Xiaoliu is very angry. As the head of the Su family''s security forces outside, when did he see Yang Yiyun and other goods with internal injuries, he immediately ordered to shoot, and he pulled the trigger himself.


    The next moment, however, Su Xiaoliu was stunned. His fingers didn''t listen and couldn''t move.


    There was no sound of someone else shooting in my ear.


    Subconsciously, he took a look at Yang Yiyun. However, Yang Yiyun stepped out of his body step by step. He couldn''t see the shadow clearly and turned into a remnant shadow.


    Then Su Xiaoliu felt a pain in his right hand holding the gun, and the next moment was to drill his heart. His right arm broke from the wrist next door and fell to the ground.


    "Ah ~" Su Xiaoliu screamed.


    "Ah..."


    Then came a series of screams.


    For a moment, Su Xiaoliu saw the shadow flashing in the field, arms and blood dancing all over the sky.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s figure appeared in front of him again, but he was holding a lot of pistols. In the fierce eyes of Su Xiaoliu and his subordinates, he saw a lot of pistols suddenly forced by Yang Yiyun''s hands, turned left and right up and down, and suddenly squeezed into a scrap iron.


    "Touch ~"


    The pistol kneaded into a ball of scrap iron was thrown on the ground by Yang Yiyun, making a dull sound, which shocked the injured and uninjured people.


    At this time, people who have no brains also see that Yang Yiyun is not an ordinary person. He is so timid that he kneels on the ground with a plop.


    The scene was full of pungent blood. A total of 13 people pointed guns at Yang Yiyun in their hands. Just when Su Xiaoliu ordered to shoot, Yang Yiyun used his strong mental power to invade the sea of consciousness of these people and control their bodies. Then, with the speed of ordinary people''s eyes, he raised his knife and took 13 people with guns, including Su Xiaoliu, Cut off the arm.To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun is really not interested in dealing with these ordinary people in his eyes. It''s OK to scare and play with them. However, he was angry when these people pointed guns at him and cut off his arms one by one.


    "Ah..."


    The wailing sound was very disturbing. Then Yang Yiyun roared: "who dares to wail, master Yun, I will send him to see the king of hell immediately."


    Yang Yiyun heard a sixth master from Su Xiaoliu. Now he is learning to sell and calls himself master Yun.


    It''s better to see the king of hell come out than anything else. No one in the field dares to howl and groan in pain. However, they dare not make a sound even though they are biting their teeth, for fear that Yang Yiyun will kill people in his life.


    After his ears were quiet, Yang Yiyun looked at Su Xiaoliu, who was very pale. He walked over and said, "other people, Yun Ye, I think I''ll just walk around Su Jin''s face once, but your evil spirit is too heavy. I''ll add some more materials to you."


    Yang Yiyun kicks Su Xiaoliu''s left leg.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Su Xiaoliu fell to the ground in the scream, his left leg is useless.


    "Don''t croak, or I''ll waste your third leg." Yang Yiyun said in a cold voice.


    Su Xiaoliu is a cruel and even more desperate madman. He has never been afraid of anyone. Today, Yang Yiyun and Su Jin are together. Su Xiaoliu is jealous. He has always been secretly in love with Su Jin. Although he knows that there is a huge difference in status, he does not want anyone to be with Su Jin. So he is angry with Yang Yiyun today and wants to clean up Yang Yiyun.


    Now I know that I''ve been kicking on the iron plate. It turns out that the ancient warrior is really powerful, out of his understanding.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun, Su Xiaoliu''s heart has collapsed at the moment.


    When he heard Yang Yiyun say that he was going to scrap his third leg, Su Xiaoliu was really scared. He had no doubt that Yang Yiyun would do so, because he saw the coldness in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    After su Xiaoliu didn''t cry, Yang Yiyun continued: "similarly, you should thank Su Jin. Otherwise, if you point a gun at me twice today, I will let you evaporate from the world. Well, now tell me about Su Jin and Su''s family. I''ll give you ten minutes. Don''t let me lose patience. "


    "Is... Is I say..." Su small six did not have the slightest bit before arrogance, lying on the ground began to tell.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun, just like Su Xiaoliu, sat on the sand, picked up a cigar from the tea table and lit it. He listened to Su Xiaoliu''s story about Su Jin and Su family.


    Smoking cigars is actually a way for yang to see Su Xiaoliu''s cool appearance before and learn from him.


    However, to be honest, he doesn''t smoke much, but the first time he smokes a cigar, it still tastes good.


    Ten minutes later, Su Xiaoliu finished his story. Yang Yiyun got up and left. When he left, he took a box of cigars away from the table.


    After going out, he took a taxi to Yuan Jinfeng''s villa.


    In the car, Yang Yiyun gives Tan Mao a piece of information about the background of the Su family. According to Su Xiaoliu, the Su family is really rich on Hong Kong Island.


    And they are not generally rich, because in Su Xiaoliu''s story, the Su family is one of the giants in the gambling industry on Hong Kong Island, sharing the same share with he family.


    Su Jin is the treasure of Su Xinhe.


    On Hong Kong Island, the Su family is a family that can stamp its feet and shake the island.


    So Yang Yiyun is going to let Tan cat investigate and confirm, but he still doesn''t give up his plan to take Su Jin into cloud gate.


    Before she knew it, she had already arrived at the hotel. At this time, Yuan Jinfeng called and asked where he was. She didn''t ask where Yang Yiyun had gone. She just asked Yang Yiyun to come back for dinner. In addition, her parents wanted to go back to her hometown and wanted Yang Yiyun to accompany her.


    "I''ll be right back. It''s right to see my mother-in-law and father-in-law off, hehe ~" Yang Yiyun joked with Yuan Jinfeng on the phone.


    "Don''t be poor. Come back soon. We are waiting for you to have dinner together."


    "It''ll be there in ten minutes."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Yiyun''s mobile phone rings. After connecting, it''s Tan Mao. On the phone, Tan Mao reports a message, which makes Yang Yiyun''s eyes suddenly light up.

 Chapter 444

    Tan Mao said on the phone: "Mr. Ren Zha''s identity is exactly the same as what Tom said. We found that the real Ren Zha was killed by the current fake Ren Zha, who is the illegitimate son of someone in Hong Kong Island.??


    According to our investigation, Hong Shi and Ren Zha went to the same school in England. They were classmates. The news of Ren Gensheng''s death came to Ren Zha''s ears. They had a good relationship, so Hong Shi could know.


    After that, Hong Shiqi killed the real Renzha, of course, after he returned to Hong Kong Island. Then he took the place of Renzha and carefully planned the case of fighting for property with Yuan Jinfeng. "


    At this time, when the car arrived at Yuan Jinfeng''s villa, Yang Yiyun got off and asked, "what''s the situation of the Hong family?"


    "I forgot to say that the Hong family is a very strong guwu family on Hong Kong Island, which is a little worse than the ancient clan. The family is divided into two branches, the inner and the outer. The inner branches are all guwu people, and they are congenital. We can''t find out how many are congenital and how strong they are.


    The overseas branches are all people who take care of the Hong family''s worldly business. In a word, the Hong family is a leader in the shipbuilding industry on Hong Kong Island, and the business community is very powerful.


    The reason why Hong Shi tried to seize yuan Jinfeng''s property by pretending to be Ren Zha is that Yuan Jinfeng''s company, or Ren Gensheng''s company, is not worth mentioning in front of such giants as Hong''s, but yuan Jinfeng''s company is a shipping company, which can be linked with Hong''s shipbuilding industry.


    As an illegitimate son, if he wants to enter the huge Hong family, want to have a place, even if he has ambition to enter the Hong family, he must do something to contribute to the family.


    As long as you win yuan Jinfeng''s shipping company, you can get the approval of the Hong family and become a legitimate illegitimate child. In other words, what Hong Shi does is for his mother to be accepted by the Hong family. What he needs is for the Hong family to give them a place.


    Therefore, Hong Shi murdered Ren Zha, and finally replaced Ren Zha under an assumed name. At the same time, with the help of some political relations of the Hong family, Yuan Jinfeng was forced into a corner. "


    Listening to tan Mao finish on the phone, Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "what''s your chance of winning the court in three days, with the evidence you have and Tom''s backwater testimony?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. It''s enough. There''s no problem for yuan Jinfeng to get rid of the crisis, and he can fight back against false Renzha. I''ve arranged everything. I''ll wait for the court session." Tan Mao said.


    "Well, it''s hard for you these days. By the way, Tom is OK?" Yang Yiyun now remembers Tom. He took so many health care drugs that he couldn''t even testify in court.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s question about Tom, Tan Mao on the other end of the phone coughed and said, "Hey, Tom is now a standard eunuch. Don''t worry, sir. I''m doing my mental work for him these days. I can''t delay him."


    "Well, that''s it. You can arrange the court session in three days. As for the fake Renzha Hongshi, you don''t have to sue him in turn. I think it''s useless to sue him with the power of the Hongs. I''ll talk to him about this man."


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun will not let go of the real culprit.


    Anyone who dares to bully his woman will eventually be judged by him.


    When he was about to hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of Su Jin and Su''s family and said, "by the way, I''ll give you the information so that you can investigate the information of Su''s family


    "Su family, I know. I have sent the information to my husband''s mobile phone. Please have a look, sir. If you have anything, please call me and I''ll have someone arrange it." Tan Mao said.


    "Yes, you can do it first."


    Yang Yiyun hangs up the phone, opens the text message and sees that Tan Mao''s message to Su''s home is basically the same as Su Xiaoliu''s.


    However, Tan Mao''s information is more complete.


    Su''s family invited the worshippers to exist. There are two of them.


    In the final analysis, the Su family also has the shadow of an ancient family. They are indeed the giants of Hong Kong Island gambling industry. They share the two worlds of Hong Kong Island gambling industry with he family.


    After watching, Yang Yiyun didn''t think much and walked into yuan Jinfeng''s villa.


    The three members of the yuan family have been waiting for Yang Yiyun to have dinner. After dinner, Yang Yiyun and Yuan Jinfeng send Miao Cuihua and Yuan Dacheng to the airport, and the elder two return home.


    After they boarded the plane, Yang Yiyun called Liu Xiqi and told him to pick up Miao Cuihua and Yuan Dacheng at the airport and send them back to their hometown.


    After getting through the phone, after Yang Yiyun talked about things, Liu Xiqi said on the phone: "don''t worry, I''ll pick it up myself. Aunt Cuihua and uncle Dacheng were good to us when they were young. By the way, I said you should see if there is a suitable location on Hong Kong Island. I''m ready to come to Hong Kong Island exhibition next. After yunqi''s collectivization, the next step is the way of Asia and globalization, Hong Kong Island is one of the gateways to Asia. We must go there. ""OK, I''ll ask someone. I''ll talk about it in a few days."


    After a few words of conversation, Yang Yiyun turned off the phone and drove back with Yuan Jinfeng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a manor on Hong Kong Island, which is the headquarters of the Su family, Su Xiaoliu sits on a dragon chair with a broken arm hanging, and cries out to Su Xinhe, the leader of the Su family, about Yang Yiyun''s atrocities.


    Originally, after Yang Yiyun left, Su Xiaoliu and his subordinates took the broken arm and rushed to the hospital to pick up the arm. What depressed him was that all the arms were connected, but his arm doctor announced that the cells had gone necrotic and could not be connected at all. What made Su Xiaoliu vomit blood was that the leg kicked by Yang Yiyun was completely abandoned and could not be treated at all.


    That is to say, Su Xiaoliu can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. What he doesn''t know is that Yang Yiyun deliberately punished him. How can he connect his broken arm and recover his broken leg?


    At the moment, there are three people in Su''s hall.


    Su Xinhe, the owner of the family, is drinking tea at the same table with another Huajia old man. Below is Su Xiaoliu in a wheelchair.


    After telling the story, Su Xiaoliu said with a cry: "master, you have to make the decision for me. That little thief doesn''t pay attention to our Su family at all. I said I was a member of the Su family. He also broke my hands and legs and said that the Su family is a fart.


    Master, I''m just afraid of him, Miss furan. I''ll go to discuss with him and prepare to give him some money to stay away from miss. Who knows that the boy started without saying a word and cut off our arms ~ "


    Su Xiaoliu hates Yang Yiyun very much. He just wants Su Xinhe to clean up Yang Yiyun, Today, he met Su Xinhe three times. Before, Su Enron didn''t know the identity of the old man, but now he can guess that the old man is an ancient warrior, because the breath of the old man and Yang Yiyun is similar in Su Xiaoliu''s feeling.


    "Pa ~"


    After listening to Su Xiaoliu''s complaint, Su Xinhe slapped the table and said angrily, "how brave ~"


    Su Xinhe is really angry. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner, but he even abandons Su Xiaoliu. In his opinion, it just doesn''t give the Su family face.


    Seeing Su Xinhe''s angry, Su Xiaoliu looks happy. As long as the master is angry, he believes that Yang Yiyun is powerful, and he can''t live, because Su family also has guwu worship, just like Yang Yiyun. For example, the old man who is sitting with Su Xinhe drinking tea now.


    "What''s the boy''s name and where is he now? I want to see who is so rampant that he doesn''t pay attention to my su family. " Su Xinhe asked in a deep voice.


    Su Xiaoliu said in a hurry: "I heard that his name was Yang Yiyun. I don''t think he''s from Hong Kong Island, but he''s like a big six from the mainland." Just now, he just focused on complaining to Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t say his name.


    "Bang ~"


    However, when Su Xiaoliu said Yang Yiyun''s name, the old man who sat with Su Xinhe and didn''t speak all the time suddenly fell to the ground with his teacup shaking, and the top purple sand teacup fell to pieces.


    Then the old man got up and stared at Su Xiaoliu with sharp eyes. "Boy, you just said, what''s the name of that man?"


    Su Xiaoliu suddenly felt a strong momentum on the old man, which made him scared. When he heard the old man''s question, he subconsciously replied: "call... Call Yang Yiyun ~"


    The old man''s face changed greatly. He looked at Su Xiaoliu and then looked at Su Xinhe: "brother Su, you must not be telling the truth. If you are really Yang Yiyun, you are crazy, I''m afraid the Su family is in trouble. "

 Chapter 445

    When Su Xinhe heard the old man''s words, his whole body was trembling. He knew what kind of means and strength the old man had in front of him. He said a catastrophe in his mouth.


    This can really scare Su Xinhe, quickly asked: "brother Feng, Yang Yiyun is also Gu Wu?"


    "It''s not just guwu. He''s a monster in the world of guwu. Just a while ago, he killed 15 congenital demons in one breath. The lowest level of cultivation is the seven congenital levels, and two of them are eight congenital levels. They are called Yang Crazy demons by the world of guwu." Feng Tianya said.


    Su Xinhe was a little uneasy at this time and asked, "is this Yang Yiyun more powerful than brother Feng?"


    In Su Xinhe''s mind, Feng Tianya is a first-class person, who can be regarded as a fairy. He and Feng Tianya have known each other for more than 40 years. In the early years, because Feng Tianya was chased and killed by his enemies on Hong Kong Island, he was the one who saved Feng Tianya''s life, so they took over the friendship.


    Feng Tianya is a casual practitioner. After his injury was healed, he stayed in the Su family and became a sacrifice of the Su family. One is to repay Su Xinhe''s kindness. As a casual practitioner, he didn''t have the support of the clan resources to obtain the cultivation related natural materials and land treasures. In the Su family, he can rely on the financial and material resources of the Su family to obtain the cultivation resources, which is a win-win situation.


    Hearing Su Xinhe''s question, Feng Tianya said with a bitter smile: "although I''m also born, I''ve barely stepped into the sixth floor, but I''m far from Yang Yiyun. People can kill 15 people like me in one go. Can you tell me if I''m better than him?


    In addition, Su Xiaoliu, how do you contradict Yang yiyunsheng? If you dare to tell me a lie, I can''t get around you Feng Tianya drinks to Yang Yiyun.


    This makes Su Xiaoliu tremble all over. The conversation between Su Xinhe and the old man has just been heard. It seems that Yang Yiyun is still a powerful character.


    "Xiao Liu said according to the facts." Su Xinhe doesn''t dare to be careless. In fact, he just listened to Su Xiaoliu''s meeting, and now it seems that he shouldn''t.


    Under the pressure of Su Xinhe and Feng Tianya, Su Xiaoliu doesn''t dare to lie now. He tells us how to contradict Yang yiyunsheng from beginning to end.


    At this time, Feng Tianya said in a deep voice: "damn you, how can you draw a gun at Yang Yiyun? Also let him kneel down, Yang Yiyun didn''t kill you, it seems that it really depends on Su Jin''s face, otherwise you can die a hundred times. "


    Su Xiaoliu looks very pale.


    Su Xinhe sighed and waved: "go down and have a rest ~" if he was not loyal to the Su family because Su Xiaoliu was adopted by him, he would have chopped him and fed the dog.


    As one of the giants of Hong Kong Island gambling industry, Su Xinhe is not a soft hearted person, but a real hero.


    He provoked Yang Yiyun, who was waiting in the mouth of brother Feng. Su Xinhe was very upset. According to Su Xiaoliu''s action of drawing a gun, it was really light to break his hands and feet.


    Su Xinhe''s heart sank down, looked at Feng Tianya and said, "what should brother Feng do now? According to Xiao Liu, Yang Yiyun saved my daughter Su Jin, but in the end, he didn''t thank others. Instead, Xiao Liu avenged his kindness. This is to offend Yang Yiyun to death. It''s really no good. I''ll invite the one beside Lao Ye


    Feng Tianya frowned and pondered for a while. Then he said, "maybe things are not bad enough to invite the one around the old man. Besides, the one around the old man is born eight. According to Yang Crazy devil''s ability to kill 15 ancient martial artists, I guess it''s useless to ask the one around the old man.


    Now the key is Su Jin girl. If you think about Su Xiaoliu''s words carefully, he said that Yang Yiyun said that if you didn''t look at Su Jin''s face, you would kill them.


    This shows that the relationship between Yang Crazy devil and Su Jin girl is good, and Su Jin girl says that Yang Crazy devil is her boyfriend in front of Su Xiaoliu. No matter whether it''s true or not, from this point of view, Yang Crazy devil should not have revenge on Su Xiaoliu. "


    When Feng Tianya finished, Su Xinhe asked, "what do you think you should do now, brother Feng?"


    "If you want me to say, maybe it''s not necessarily a bad thing. For Yang Yiyun, I mean three words - hold your thighs." Feng Tianya said.


    "Thighs? How do you say that? " Su Xinhe''s eyes brightened.


    "Ha ha, since Su Jin said that Yang Yiyun is his boyfriend, whether it''s true or not, is it not a good thing for you to take it seriously? If you have a relationship with Yang Yiyun and Yang mad devil, the Su family will be the real overlord on Hong Kong Island in the future. As far as I know, the whole ancient martial arts circles are saying, Yang Yiyun is still less than 30 years old. A person who is less than 30 years old can kill 15 people with seven congenital levels. His future achievements are limitless!


    He may be the most promising person in modern times. It''s said that there is a cloud gate behind Yang Yiyun. There are also pills such as Peiyuan pill that ancient martial artists dream of. There is a sect.


    I''ve spent half my life wandering like a rootless monk. I can best understand the power of the clan. So brother Su, I''m going to visit Yang Crazy devil now. Of course, don''t forget to take Su Jin with me. This may be a great turning point for the Su family. "Feng Tianya said with pure light in his eyes.


    After thinking about it, Su Xinhe said, "brother Feng, please go with me. After all, I''m an ordinary person. I''m down-to-earth when you''re around, and you''re all ancient warriors. You have a topic to talk about."


    "It should be so ~" Feng Tianya nodded with a smile.


    Then Su Xinhe yelled out of the door: "come on, go and find me miss."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know that because of him, the Su family moved up and down, causing a great sensation.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and Yuan Jinfeng went home and fought 300 rounds in the living room.


    "Ying ~"


    After a low voice, Yuan Jinfeng collapsed on the sand.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun got up and went to the bathroom.


    After coming out, I went to lie with Yuan Jinfeng.


    At this time, Yuan Jinfeng said, "Yunzi, do you think things can really end in three days?"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t believe me. These are all small problems. In addition, today I''ll tell you my true identity..."


    Yang Yiyun embraces yuan Jinfeng and slowly talks about Xiuzhen, guwu, heyunmen and so on. Now he is going to teach yuan Jinfeng Xiuzhen how to manage the company, He can see that Yuan Jinfeng is not good at it at all, and he has no plans to stay in such an international city as Hong Kong Island.


    Only the road of cultivating truth can make her change, and change her thought that she always thought she was the nemesis.


    Half an hour later, after listening to Yang Yiyun''s story, Yuan Jinfeng''s eyes twinkled with excitement and asked, "can I really repair the truth?"


    "There''s still a vacation. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you these days. When things on Hong Kong Island are over, we''ll go back to Yunmen together. Now Yunmen is full of practitioners, and you can start a new life. A new world will be waiting for you."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Well, I listen to you. When the court session is over, I''ll change hands with the company. I don''t have any culture, and I don''t manage the company''s operation. It''s not reassuring to let outsiders manage the company after all. I''m afraid that this kind of thing will happen again." Yuan Jinfeng said in distress.


    "OK, don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. Tiedan is coming to Hong Kong Island exhibition. It''s really not good. Let yunqi buy your company, and then you can go back to Yunmen to repair the truth safely. We''ll go to the star sea together in the future..."


    The blueprint that Yang had outlined for yuan Jinfeng was really a blueprint that she was very fascinated by. After a whisper of consent, she said, "yes.", Yuan Jinfeng, who has recovered some strength, actively entangles Yang Yiyun''s body... The bathrobe falls to the ground.


    Once again there was a wonderful sound in the living room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when Yang Yiyun got up early and was practicing boxing in the courtyard, the brake suddenly sounded outside the gate. Looking up, he saw four or five customized Mercedes Benz parked outside the gate.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw a familiar figure. It was Su Jin and Susan. She also wanted to go to the Su family to find the girl. Unexpectedly, she found her own girl. Yang Yiyun was not surprised that Su Jin could find yuan Jinfeng''s address. It was a piece of cake for the Su family to find out her address on Hong Kong Island.


    Su Jin cheerfully called out: "Brother Yun ~"


    She said hello and ran to a car behind.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that the two people on and off the back of a car looked like middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s.


    When he looked at one of them, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and muttered, "the Su family''s ancient martial arts are still born with six layers, not bad!"

 Chapter 446

    When Su Jin went to the scene and called for his father and uncle Feng, Yang Yiyun was stunned. It was su Xinhe, the head of the Su family, who came to the scene?


    Yang Yiyun is not sure whether the Su family''s purpose is to make a crime or other.


    After all, he cut off the arms of more than ten people, such as Su Xiaoliu, and beat the Su family''s face.


    However, no matter whether the Su family came to ask questions or for other purposes, it was the same for Yang Yiyun. Just wait and see.


    He waited for them to come with a smile on his face.


    Su Xinhe and Feng Tianya saw Su Jin and Yang Yiyun saying hello from a long distance, and they knew it was Yang Yiyun.


    When they got out of the car and walked past, they both sighed, "are you really young?"


    When Su Xinhe came here, he agreed that Feng Tianya would come forward to contact Yang Yiyun. He would help him. Both of them are ancient warriors, which is convenient for communication.


    "San Xiu Feng Tian Ya met Mr. Yang and heard that Mr. Yang came to Hong Kong Island to pay a special visit."


    From afar, Feng Tianya greets Yang Yiyun with his fist.


    On the contrary, it made Yang Yiyun a little embarrassed. He thought that the other party was coming to find fault, so he didn''t move when he stood in the same place. He didn''t expect that people would clasp their fists and salute from afar. On the contrary, he was impolite.


    As the saying goes, people who stretch out their hands do not smile, not to mention people who come to visit.


    Yang Yiyun can only be thousands of boxing salute: "fengdaoyou courtesy." Then he asked, "do you know me?"


    At this time, Feng Tianya said to Yang Yiyun with a smile: "ha ha, who doesn''t know the famous crazy devil Yang in ancient martial arts? Mr. Feng''s name can be said that no one in the world knows him. Although he is a monk, he is also a member of the ancient martial arts community. Naturally, he knows his name. "


    Yang Yiyun was a little bit floating and said with a smile, "as long as Feng Daoyou doesn''t call me the old devil."


    "How dare ~" Feng Tianya smiles and points to Suxin river beside him: "Mr. Yang, in fact, Feng accompanied my brother Suxin River to apologize to him."


    At that time, Su Xinhe said to Yang Yiyun: "Mr. Yang, it''s no harm for Su to discipline him about Su Xiaoliu''s disrespect to him. Today I''m here to apologize to him. At the same time, I''d like to thank him for saving my daughter. Thank you, Mr. Yang."


    Su Xinhe bows to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun ha ha a small way: "Mr. Su is too worried, disrespectful to me is Su Xiaoliu, I have punished him, as long as Mr. Su does not blame Yang, this matter will be exposed."


    "Mr. Su is ashamed of his generosity." Finish saying Su Xin River to side Su Jin way: "Jin son quick thank Mr. Yang."


    "Brother Yun is really sorry. I didn''t expect Su Xiaoliu to go back to trouble you." Su Jin has learned that Yang Yiyun is an ancient warrior and is the same character as Feng Tianya. Now when she faces Yang Yiyun, she is even more curious about the ancient warrior.


    She used to ask Feng Tianya to teach him martial arts. Unfortunately, Feng Tianya is very traditional and doesn''t accept apprentices at all. Now that she knows that Yang Yiyun is an ancient martial artist, Su Jin''s mind becomes active. She is the daughter of the Su family. She has been spoiled since she was a child. She is more active than most people.


    "Well, I won''t say it at this time. Please come inside." Yang Yiyun more or less guessed some of Su Xinhe''s thoughts, but after knowing his name, he was scared and came to apologize.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun sighed that his strength was still king after all, and he also recognized the deeds of killing 15 members of Shenzong and Qingcheng.


    There is no doubt that today''s su Xinhe can''t make an apology without the fact that he killed 15 congenitally last time and without the nickname Yang mad devil handed down by the ancient martial arts circles.


    After the three were invited into the hall, Yuan Jinfeng went downstairs to see a guest. After making tea, she stood aside and looked like a good wife and mother.


    At this time, outside the door, two big men carried in a metal box one foot high and three feet long. They didn''t know what was in it, but looking at the heavy box, they were sweating on their foreheads.


    Then someone and a big man came in with three small wooden boxes. Su Xinhe asked them to put down their things and go out.


    In Yang Yiyun''s puzzled eyes, Su Xinhe opened the box one by one in front of Yang Yiyun''s face and said: "Mr. Yang, you are not an ordinary person. Today, Su met Mr. for the first time and came to apologize. Please accept these gifts anyway."


    After that, all four boxes were opened.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun thought that Su Xinhe was sending gold and other things. But when the box was opened, Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up.


    First, he saw three small wooden boxes. The first one contained a wild ginseng. The second one contained a Ganoderma lucidum. The third one contained a blood red coral. When the sunlight came in from the window, the whole coral was glowing and beautiful.What''s more rare is that there is no less energy than the inferior spirit stone on the coral, and it''s the aura of water. Yang Yiyun estimates that if he absorbs the aura inside, he can definitely improve the Qi in his body.


    It''s all good stuff.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun fell into the last big box, but his eyes shrank. He couldn''t help getting up from the sand and looking at the metal box.


    At first glance, it was like the ethereal stone described in the book of Xiuzhen in his mind. In order to determine whether it was ethereal stone or not, Yang Yiyun stood up and looked at it.


    The spirit power released a silk to go to a large stone which is suspected to be the spirit stone.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    Sure enough, it''s an ethereal stone.


    In fact, the stone has no great effect, only a huge feature, that is to make jade slips.


    Jade slips are blank notebooks used by practitioners. It is very convenient to record the skills to be recorded in the ethereal stone, that is, jade slips.


    Yang Yiyun originally thought that there was no ethereal stone on the earth, but today Su Xinhe gave him a surprise. The ethereal stone, which is about one foot high and three meters long, needs to make one or two hundred pieces of jade slips.


    Four square and three inches are enough for each jade slip.


    In the past, Yang Yiyun used to teach Yunmen disciples skills by hand, which was not only slow, but also incomplete.


    If there is a blank jade slip, just one idea is to record the skills and the like in the empty white jade slip through mental power. The person who wants to see it only needs a mental order to see it, and it will never disappear. This is the biggest function of the empty spirit stone.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this is simply the best treasure for him.


    When Su Xinhe and Feng Tianya see the excitement on Yang Yiyun''s face, they immediately feel relieved. They come to find Yang Yiyun to apologize, but they are actually making friends.


    As a secular businessman, he naturally understands that giving gifts is the simplest and most rude way to make friends with others. If Yang Yiyun likes gifts, he can undoubtedly get along with others.


    Besides ginseng, coral and Ganoderma lucidum, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what the strange stones, such as suxinhe and fengtianya, are. They just treat them as strange stones.


    This stone is the last of the four gifts in Feng Tianya and Su Xinhe''s heart.


    It was also suggested by Feng Tianya that he should bring it, because this strange stone Feng Tianya had been studied, and it had no aura at all, but it could store spiritual power. For him, this is very puzzling. It must have something strange, so he simply brought it. Unexpectedly, it was Yang Yiyun''s favorite of the four gifts.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finished reading the back cover and put on the box. He said to Su Xinhe with a smile: "Mr. Su has a heart. Someone Yang really likes these gifts. In this way, I can''t take advantage of you in vain. Here are two Juqi pills and two Peiyuan pills, which can also be regarded as a meeting gift for someone Yang."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun removes two Qi gathering pills from the pot of heaven and earth, and two Peiyuan pills are handed to Su Xinhe.


    "No, no, no, sir, I can''t do this. I''ll come to visit you and apologize. It''s right to bring you a little gift. How can I ask you to give me a gift in return? It''s absolutely impossible." Su Xinhe quickly refused.


    But this can be regarded as an emergency. As an ordinary person, Su Xinhe doesn''t know much about Dan medicine. However, as an ancient martial artist, Feng Tianya has long heard that the Dan medicine in Yang Yiyun''s hand is a real nature Dan medicine.


    When Yang Yiyun took it out, Feng Tianya felt the powerful vitality and aura of the pill. He knew that it was the absolute real pill. For a moment, Feng Tianya wanted to take it over for Su Xinhe.


    Yang Yiyun took out four pills, one of which was a gift from Su Xinhe to Yang Yiyun.


    Feng Tianya murmured in his heart: "big hand, big money. It''s really the envy of those who have a clan."

 Chapter 447

    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "take these pills. They are good for your health after taking them. If you don''t accept them, I won''t be able to accept your gifts. Since we are all here today, we are friends, and I''ll discuss one more thing with Mr. Su later."


    "Brother Su, since Mr. Yang really gives the pill, take it," Feng Tianya said with a ha ha.


    Su Xinhe also can see that Yang Yiyun is sincere in giving pills. Now he doesn''t refuse any more and thanks for taking pills.


    This made Feng Tianya take a big breath in his heart, but he knew what kind of nature Yang Yiyun''s four pills had.


    Then Su Xinhe asked, "what else can I do for you, sir? Please be frank. As long as Su can do it, he will do his best. " Su Xinhe just remembered that Yang Yiyun said he had something to discuss with him.


    Yang Yiyun laughs and looks at Su Jin standing behind Su Xinhe. He reaches out his hand and says, "I want Su Jin. I don''t know if Mr. Su can agree?"


    As soon as he said this, Su Xinhe''s face changed, and Su Jin''s face turned red. He cursed Yang Yiyun for being shameless!


    In Su Xinhe''s heart, Yang Yiyun is straightforward. Su Xinhe has such a box of daughters. How can Yang Yiyun ask for such a box of daughters?


    Before he came here, Feng Tianya also said that it would be good to have a good relationship with Yang Yiyun through Su Jin. I think so, but Yang Yiyun wants it blatantly. How can he promise?


    Suddenly, Su Xinhe was embarrassed. After all, her daughter was by her side.


    But think of Feng Tianya''s saying that if you can hold Yang Yiyun''s thigh, the Su family will have the hope to become the overlord of Hong Kong Island. For a family leader, what is more powerful and attractive than the family in their own hands?


    As for her daughter, she can only sacrifice for a while. In Su Xinhe''s opinion, Yang Yiyun is also a talented person. Moreover, the key family is a practitioner of truth and has a bright future. If her daughter Su Jin follows Yang Yiyun, it may not be a bad thing.


    In the heart secretly said: "Jin son, for the sake of Su family father can only sorry you."


    Then Su Xinhe looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "if my Jiner can follow Mr. Yang in the future, it''s also her blessing, but I''m such a precious girl, and I hope she can go back to her mother''s house more in the future..."


    "Stop stop stop ~" Yang Yiyun heard more and more wrong, quickly interrupted Su Xinhe, then thought about it, he understood Su Xinhe misunderstanding.


    Sounds like I want Su Jin to be a little girl.


    Yang Yiyun also knew that he didn''t make it clear. He explained with a bitter smile, "Mr. Su, you misunderstood me. It''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear. So when I met Su Jin before, she was very suitable for practicing... Well, it''s very suitable for practicing martial arts. I mean to let Su Jin accept Su Jin into my cloud gate to practice martial arts, but I don''t know whether Mr. Su Jin and Su Jin would like to?"


    Now Yang Yiyun has made it clear.


    Su Jin is about to jump up in her heart. She is very interested in martial arts. Uncle Feng doesn''t teach her martial arts. Now Brother Yun, who is more powerful, wants her and says in a loud voice, "Brother Yun, I do, I do."


    For Su Xinhe, happiness comes too suddenly. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun said this.


    I''ve thought of letting Feng Tianya teach my daughter martial arts before, but both Feng Tianya and another master around the old master are very traditional. They don''t accept female disciples at all.


    After waiting for her daughter to rush to agree, Su Xinhe responded and said with great joy: "Su... Su is willing. Thank you, sir. Thank you, Mr. jin''er is not ready to learn."


    Su Xinhe said to Su Jin with a flushed face.


    But he was stopped by Yang Yiyun and said, "it''s not necessary to be a teacher. To tell you the truth, I''ve accepted three apprentices, but I''m ashamed that the believers don''t have time to teach them well. After Su Jin enters Yunmen, I''ll arrange special people to teach him martial arts."


    Su Jin also seems not willing to worship Yang Yiyun as a teacher, immediately sent mouth airway: "I listen to elder brother Yun arrangement."


    Su Xinhe somewhat regrets that Yang Yiyun doesn''t accept his daughter as an apprentice, but it''s hard to say anything. Anyway, Yang Yiyun said that it''s enough to let his daughter enter Yunmen.


    Su''s family has a lot of worldly business. Without his own escort, it has always been Su Xinhe''s heart trouble. He knows that the elder brother Feng Tianya can''t be in Su''s family all his life. These people will leave Su''s family one day.


    Only when the Su family is transformed into the guwu family can the Su family''s property be inherited from generation to generation.


    Now with Yang Yiyun''s daughter Su jinruyunmen, this is the biggest change of the Su family.


    It really made Su Xinhe very happy.


    Today is the right time.


    Yang Yiyun is also happy that Yunmen has one more disciple of Linggen, who will be the cornerstone of Yunmen in the future.The two families are very happy.


    At this time, Feng Tianya sat on one side and wanted to say nothing. He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t say it.


    After seeing this, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Feng Daoyou?"


    Feng Tianya was somewhat embarrassed and said: "Mr. Huiyan, there is something hard to say about Feng. I don''t know if it should be said properly."


    "Ha ha, today we can sit together is fate, Feng Daoyou said, if you need Yang''s help, as long as you can do it, you will not refuse."


    Today, Yang Yiyun received the stone and added a disciple to Yunmen. He was in a good mood and let Feng Tianya have something to say.


    "Cough cough ~" seal Tianya cough, old face a red way: "do not know the gentleman''s Cloud Gate still need not person, seal a certain also want to join Cloud Gate."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard Feng Tianya''s words. He never thought that there was such a good thing in the world?


    A master of six levels in nature said that he wanted to join Cloud Gate, but he didn''t mean it well. I''m afraid that he would say no?


    You know, this is a congenital ancient martial arts person, not a secret force. There may not be a congenital ancient martial arts person among the 100 secret forces.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, those who want to seal Tianya are not only ancient martial arts, but also people of six levels. If they want to join that sect, they are all eager to do so?


    How to look at the appearance of Feng Tianya? It seems that there is another secret?


    However, no matter what, it''s a good thing for Yang Yiyun that an ancient warrior with six innate levels wants to join Cloud Gate.


    Now cloud gate is just a start-up child. What it needs is people of congenital level to sit down and become the backbone.


    When Yang Yiyun thought about these problems, he didn''t say anything. Seeing this scene in Feng Tianya''s eyes, he suddenly lost his way. He sighed in his heart and said, "sanxiu is really not accepted by people. It''s rootless after all. It''s the sorrow of sanxiu."


    After a pause, Feng Tianya said: "don''t be embarrassed, sir. That''s what Feng said. Let''s assume that Feng didn''t mention it!"


    Yang Yiyun came back and said: "no, no, no, fengdaoyou can join the cloud gate. As the leader of the cloud gate, Yang raised his hands to welcome him. In this way, as long as fengdaoyou can join the cloud gate, he is the first generation of disciples of the cloud gate. He gives fengdaoyou three Qi gathering pills every month for cultivation, and five yuan cultivating pills. The secret Scripture of the cloud gate is also open to people born above, What do you think of Feng Daoyou? "


    I''m kidding. I can''t allow the ancient martial arts of congenital level to join Yunmen. If Yang Yiyun doesn''t want it, he''s out of his mind.


    After Yang Yiyun finished, Feng Tianya Teng got up and said in a trembling voice, "are you serious, sir?" Feng Tianya''s mind is not calm now. The reason why he tried to join cloud gate is that he saw the cultivation resources of the sect, which can further his cultivation and improve his cultivation level. This is what every ancient warrior wants to do.


    Originally, I thought that even if Yang Yiyun could accept himself, he would be satisfied. Even those who have a sect, even if they are going to participate in the innate theory of Taoism and take risks in those secret places on earth, they are also qualified, and no one bullies them.


    Yang Yiyun not only did not respond, but also promised the cultivation resources of three Juqi pills and five Peiyuan pills every month. What''s more, Yang Yiyun also said that Yunmen secret Scripture was open to him?


    This sounds like a dream in Feng Tianya''s ear. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    For the first time, Feng Tianya felt that he had such dignity. Before, in the eyes of those sects, the ancient martial arts were free cultivation, beggars and the existence of low price. They were not as good as the ancient martial arts families in the world. Although they were born, they still had a low status.


    It''s an embarrassing existence in the ancient martial arts world that the scattered cultivation of the world is not welcomed by those ancient sects. However, there is no way to do it, because the ancient martial arts world is controlled and led by those powerful sects.


    If Yang Yiyun could give him so many pills every month, even if he was asked to work hard, he would not blink.


    So Feng Tianya asked.


    "Ha ha, I, Yang Yiyun, as the leader of Yunmen sect, can''t you still believe me?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Feng Tianya trembled all over and knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun without hesitation, saying: "Feng Tianya pays homage to the sect leader. From then on, Feng Tianya will live in Yunmen and die in Yunmen. He is willing to die for Yunmen."


    Since Yang Yiyun has made his stand, he has lived in vain for decades without seizing the opportunity to seal Tianya, and he immediately vowed to join Yunmen.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy. He likes Feng Tianya''s saying that life is a Cloud Gate man and death is a Cloud Gate ghost.


    It''s a great surprise that you can find a six level master for Cloud Gate. I quickly lifted Feng Tianya up.After he regained his seat, Yang Yiyun finally asked his doubts: "Lao Feng, according to reason, you are born with six levels of cultivation. If you join any sect, others will try to get it, but I just saw you, it seems that..."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say the following words, but Feng Tianya understood.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s sealing of Tianya, he said to Yang Yiyun with a bitter smile that he was embarrassed about the status of scattered cultivation in the ancient martial arts world. However, when he heard this question, he jumped up in the center of Yang Yiyun''s ear. He felt that Yunmen was about to rise.


    An unexpected surprise from sanxiu may decide that Yunmen will become the largest sect in a short time. In his mind, Yang Yiyun has a picture of the rise of Yunmen.

 Chapter 448

    Feng Tianya is bitter and astringent. Now he can see that Yang Yiyun doesn''t seem to know anything about sanxiu''s work in the ancient martial arts world, otherwise he would not have asked this question.?


    "I don''t know if he will bring me to cloud gate after he knows?" Feng Tianya said in his heart.


    Anyway, he didn''t plan to hide it from Yang Yiyun. Because of the embarrassment of sanxiu in the ancient martial arts, Yang Yiyun will know sooner or later that concealment will only make Yang Yiyun have a bad impression on him in the future.


    "That''s all. After that, Yang Yiyun didn''t want me. I''ll admit it." After Feng Tianya said to himself, he said to Yang Yiyun bitterly and slowly: "it seems that the sect leader doesn''t know the position of sanxiu in the ancient martial arts world at all. Well, I''ll tell the sect leader in detail."


    After a pause, Feng Tianya took a deep breath: "the road of Sanshou martial arts is often to practice martial arts by chance, and the doubt is the single biography of Sanshou martial arts and so on. They have always been fighting alone, walking in the ancient martial arts world, and each has its own inheritance.


    Because of the difficulty of the road of free cultivation, every free cultivation can be said to be a cautious person. To put it bluntly, they are not liked because they think seriously in the eyes of others.


    Compared with those ancient sects, most of them choose their disciples from childhood. When they grow up, they naturally have a sense of belonging to the sect, and loyalty comes first.


    If you want to enter the sect, loyalty is a great test. No one can trust you. No matter what your accomplishments are, you will be on guard for the ancient sect.


    A long time ago, some practitioners of ancient martial arts worshipped Liezi of the sect. But after they entered, they were encouraged by the disciples of the sect. People are very strange and advanced animals.


    Every three people can form a circle. In contrast, the sanxiu who entered the ancient sect, though nominally the same sect, is quite different from those who grew up in the sect.


    The natural nobility of one side is the core of the clan, because people grow up in the clan from the bottom, and the sense of belonging of the latter is really not strong, so it is difficult to integrate with the former. As time goes on, there will be contradictions, and eventually it will become a fight.


    There have been many such cases, and in the end, they all end up fighting each other, because the resource people of the sect also give priority to those who grew up in the sect, rather than those who become a monk.


    In the history of ancient martial arts, there was a big fight between sanxiu and guwuzongmen, both of which were seriously damaged.


    After that, all the ancient sects jointly ordered that they would not recruit any free practitioners into the sect, and some of the ancient martial arts cultivation resources also secretly prohibited free practitioners.


    Even in the adventures of some secret places, the ancient clan would rob or even kill the Sanshu, so the status of Sanshu in the ancient martial arts world was very low, and it was difficult to obtain cultivation resources.


    Just like me, many sanxiu societies with a little strength find a secular family to obtain cultivation resources through the financial and material resources of the secular family, but in the end, they are limited. If sanxiu wants to enter the sect, the sect will not do at all. This has nothing to do with the realm, it is a kind of discrimination.


    Today, I see that you are different from those people of the ancient clan. That''s why you dare to join Cloud Gate. Now you know what San Xiu is like in the ancient martial arts world. If you don''t want me, I won''t blame you. It''s the fate of San Xiu. It''s doomed to loneliness. "


    After Feng Tianya finished, he calmed down and looked at Yang Yiyun waiting for him to make a decision.


    Yang Yiyun understood that, to put it bluntly, it was a class problem and a resource problem. There was only a conflict of interest between sanxiu and zongmen.


    Loose cultivation is obviously weak, but as an ancient martial arts person, he also wants to improve his realm strength, and fighting for resources is the only way.


    What about zongmen?


    In contrast, there is a sense of superiority and more people.


    The attitude of zongmen is that they have limited resources. Why let you join in?


    In this way, the existence of contradiction is inevitable.


    Sanxiu wants to enter the sect to obtain cultivation resources and so on, but the sect does not trust it.


    After the explosion of contradictions, the two classes fight each other, and the contradiction between the two classes will only become deeper and deeper.


    No wonder Feng Tianya Tangtang''s expression when he asked himself to join Cloud Gate was that kind of uneasy and embarrassed, which was really sad.


    But it can also be seen that sanxiu had a hard time in the ancient martial arts.


    In the end, it has evolved into a situation of being blocked by all the ancient sects. Of course, this blocking refers to the closing of cultivation resources.


    Under the alliance of the ancient clan, the vulnerable groups naturally have no resistance.


    One of the characteristics of a sanxiu is that it is scattered and disorderly, and it is not twisted into a rope to fight against the patriarchal class.


    However, it should not, at least, be united. It should be better than fighting alone.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun asked Feng Tianya, "don''t you have a mutual aid or united organization?"Feng Tianya said with a bitter smile: "there is a man named congenitally in the sanxiu before yijiazi. His old man has formed a sanxiu alliance, and finally he has a dialogue qualification with the major sects. The clan''s suppression on sanxiu has also stopped a lot because of the big man''s existence.


    However, after the predecessor of the title disappeared, the whole alliance entered into a state of no dragon. It was used to being casual, and no one could agree with anyone. Now the alliance exists in name only.


    In fact, the situation of scattered cultivation in the whole ancient martial arts world is very awkward now. It''s very timid to take part in some secret adventures. Moreover, those ancient sects don''t want it. There is a restriction that they refuse to accept all scattered cultivation into the secret place without the guidance or introduction of the sects. That''s why I want to join the cloud gate. "


    Yang Yiyun''s mind became active. Looking at Feng Tianya, he said kindly, "Lao Feng, according to what you say, don''t many sanxiu want to join the sect, but the sect can''t believe it at all?"


    "Not all of them, but at least 80% of them want to enter the sect. As an ancient warrior, who doesn''t want to have a higher road of martial arts?" Feng Tianya said.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened and said, "how many people are there in the sanxiu alliance? How many inborn beings are there? "


    Feng Tianya thought for a moment and said, "there are more than 200 or 300 people in the whole ancient martial arts world who have reached the congenital level of scattered cultivation


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun said that he was about to flow down, and then asked, "Lao Feng, I feel deeply sorry for your situation in sanxiu, and I feel deeply sorry and shameless for the practices of those ancient sects.


    In my opinion, if ancient martial arts need to be exhibited, there can be no restriction and discrimination from different classes. Only when there are more people and qualitative changes can ancient martial arts be exhibited healthily. There is no end to the road of martial arts, and there is a higher realm in nature.


    The practice of those ancient sects is to stifle the exhibition of ancient martial arts. Therefore, I think I should show it and say a word of justice to the world''s ancient martial arts practitioners. The ancient sects should not suppress the exhibition of ancient martial arts.


    So what, is it that sanxiu wants to join the sect? If you go back and release the news, we Cloud Gate will open the door to those who have reached the congenital level of scattered cultivation of ancient martial arts, and the treatment is the same as you. Three Qi gathering pills and five Peiyuan pills are used as cultivation resources every month.


    Of course, the Cloud Gate secret code can''t be opened. You need to contribute to the cloud gate to open the Cloud Gate secret code to them. However, I''ll turn on the green light for you to seal the sky cliff, and the Cloud Gate secret code can be read at any time. You can handle it later. "


    Yang Yiyun said with awe inspiring righteousness, as if he were the embodiment of justice.


    After hearing this, Feng Tianya trembled all over. He was so excited that he burst into tears. He knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice, "Feng Tianya thanks the sect master for his kindness. The sect master can rest assured that as long as the news gets out, at least 80% of the sect members will join the cloud gate."


    "Get up, get up, since you have worshipped me, Cloud Gate is the one of Cloud Gate. You don''t have to kneel down in the future." Yang Yiyun lifted Feng Tianya with a smile.


    Feng Tianya is really excited. Yang Yiyun is trying to build a way for the world. However, Feng Tianya trembles when he gets up. He seems to think of something, and his face turns white.


    He thought of Yang Yiyun''s way of doing this, isn''t it against the ancient clan of the whole ancient martial arts world?


    You should know that there is no sect in the world that dares to accept it. Yang Yiyun''s doing so is to offend the ancient sect, which is not for fun.


    Thinking of this problem, Feng Tianya knows that Bai is excited. If Yang Yiyun wants to be besieged by all the ancient sects, does he dare to accept the scattered cultivation?


    When Yang Yiyun saw that Feng Tianya''s face was wrong, he asked, "what''s the matter, old Feng?"


    When Feng Tianya heard Yang Yiyun''s question, he finally expressed his worry: "although you are kind-hearted, I don''t know if you have ever thought about it. If you accept Tianxia sanxiu, you will become a thorn in the eye of the ancient clan forces at home and abroad in the ancient martial arts world. Maybe they will join forces to attack Yunmen and say something unpleasant, It''s possible to destroy the door. "


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed, but he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    After laughing, he said boldly, "Lao Feng, I dare to make this decision today, so I''m not afraid of the ancient clan. To tell you the truth, although our Cloud Gate has not been established long ago, its inheritance and origin can surpass those ancient clan today.


    I, Yang Yiyun, and my cloud gate, dare to eat this crab, and Cloud Gate dares to be the first in the world! "

 Chapter 449

    Yang Yiyun said that the momentum of the sky, extremely confident, will be sealed Tianya infection, raised the fire of hope in the heart.


    Feng Tianya doesn''t know what kind of confidence Yang Yiyun has, but he knows that Yang Yiyun can be called Yang mad devil by the ancient martial arts circles, and his strength is not weak at all.


    In addition, the ultimate benefit is Yang Yiyun''s cultivation resources. In Feng Tianya''s opinion, no one can resist the huge temptation of three Juqi pills and five Peiyuan pills every month.


    No matter what Yang Yiyun said is true or false, Feng Tianya at the moment chooses to believe him, give himself a chance, and also give the world a chance.


    According to Yang Yiyun, loyalty is just one of the reasons why the ancient clan did not dare to accept the world''s free cultivation. Free cultivation has its own cultivation and inheritance. After entering the clan, there is no way to change the martial arts mentality of the clan.


    So there is no sense of belonging and sincerity.


    But this is not a problem when Yang Yiyun stops.


    He will completely change the problem of sanxiugong, because Yunmen is the sect of Xiuzhen, and the future road will be longer than that of guwuzhe.


    In other words, the potential is not comparable to the ancient martial arts sect, and the vision is much longer than the ancient sect.


    It''s faster than the dark energy period to transform the cultivation method of congenital level, and it doesn''t affect the strength. It''s just a congenital scattered cultivation method and an extended cultivation method.


    It''s easy to solve the problem of loose cultivation''s loyalty. Yang Yiyun wants to give them the basic cultivation methods first, and then give them the golden elixir cultivation methods after reaching the peak of the basic cultivation period. This is so closely linked that every loose cultivation who enters the Cloud Gate cultivates the Cloud Gate cultivation methods.


    In order to get the later cultivation methods, they also have to be loyal to Cloud Gate and make contributions to cloud gate. Are they afraid that they will not be loyal?


    If you think about it, there are only 200 or 300 people in the world who have reached the congenital level. Even if you choose some qualified people to enter Cloud Gate, as long as 30% of the 200 or 300 people are selected, Cloud Gate will get * * 10 disciples with congenital strength.


    When the time comes... Hehe, will you be afraid of those ancient sects if you can match them in a very short time?


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s a great fortune to take over the scattered cultivation in the world. Once this plan is successful, not to mention all the sects in the ancient martial arts as enemies, even if the forces of the whole earth come, he will not be afraid.


    Plus the cultivation magic, how can you dominate.


    In the final analysis, there are only some high-level martial arts on the earth, not practitioners.


    With the support of the strong gate people''s children, Yang Yiyun will be able to make a better layout in the future. He is going to the mountain and sea world. After the cultivation is strong, the cultivation world will be his big stage.


    After thinking of these, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help drooling.


    After sitting down, he gave Feng Tianya five Qi gathering pills and five Peiyuan pills, and discussed with him the matter of gathering Tianxia sanxiu into cloud gate.


    Feng Tianya got the elixir from Yang Yiyun. Now he is very happy and gives advice to Yang Yiyun everywhere. He can understand some of Yang Yiyun''s ambition, but it''s not surprising. The advice to Yang Yiyun is that he should contact the ancient martial arts practitioners secretly for the time being, and don''t disturb those ancient sects.


    Otherwise, once the ancient clan learns that Cloud Gate wants to win over the ancient martial arts in the world, all the clans will not unite to deal with Cloud Gate.


    Yang Yiyun fully agrees with Feng Tianya''s suggestion. He asked him to recruit scattered practitioners of ancient martial arts to Yunmen. Of course, he did not forget to tell them that character is the first. Anyone who joins Yunmen for any reason should go to the headquarters of Yunmen. Ancient martial arts practitioners at home and abroad, as long as they are congenital or above, should go to Yunmen.


    After a discussion, Feng Tianya was ready to leave. He was also a member of the sanxiu alliance. Naturally, he had a way to contact the sanxiu ancient martial arts practitioners.


    On the other hand, Su Xinhe doesn''t complain that Feng Tianya is leaving the Su family. Anyway, his daughter has entered the cloud gate. Now Feng Tianya is also in the cloud gate. It''s a good thing for the Su family.


    When it comes to protecting the safety of the Su family, Feng Tianya means a small thing. When he leaves Hong Kong Island, another person is still worshipped by the Su family.


    After a few people talked, she left. Su Jin stayed. Anyway, she had finished college and nothing happened. Su Xinhe was happy to see her success. In his mind, it''s best to let her daughter take Yang Yiyun, and then the Su family will be more stable.


    Yang Yiyun tells Qiu Yun and Taoist Fang at home that they should cooperate with Feng Tianya. At the same time, he calls 6 Xuexi and asks her to go back to Yunmen. If Feng Tianya recruits him, he can have a personal reception.


    Besides, 6 Xuexi is a senior practitioner of Yunmen. It''s enough for him to talk about the cultivation of Yunmen to come to sanxiu. At least he is also a four-tier cultivation. Besides, Yang Yiyun taught her the essence of blood curse and the art of wind control last time.With Dugu''s ruthless strength, it''s not impossible to deal with the five or even six layers of congenitally.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s time for yuan Jinfeng to hold a court session. Yang Yiyun calls Tan Mao. Tan Mao is confident and has no problem in a word. In recent days, they have collected some materials about fake Renzha.


    Yang Yiyun accompanied yuan Jinfeng personally.


    At the scene, I saw the fake Renzha. He was a man in his early 30s. He looked gentle, but he was a man with deep intention.


    After the court session, naturally, everything is under Tan Mao''s control. Yuan Jinfeng''s lawyer has the evidence from Tan Mao, and Tom''s confession on the spot is coerced and induced by false Renzha to give perjury. Yuan Jinfeng naturally wins.


    The false Renzha was arrested, charged with murder, forgery and other crimes, are the result of Tan Mao''s efforts.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not at ease about the arrest of the fake Renzha, because the people of the Hong family have a lot to do with each other. He believes that the fake Renzha will be released soon.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to let go of the culprit who bullied yuan Jinfeng. When he left, he left a mark on the fake Renzha. He would go back to this scum to settle accounts.


    After walking out of the court, Yuan Jinfeng held Yang Yiyun and cried.


    After some consolation, back home, Yuan Jinfeng called a professional agent to take care of the company and announced that the company would be sold.


    She has no intention of running a company now, let alone staying on Hong Kong Island.


    I just hope to leave Hong Kong Island as soon as possible and go to Cloud Gate to practice and visit my parents.


    These days, with Yang Yiyun''s teaching and practice in the daytime and master Hei''s teaching, Yuan Jinfeng has stepped into the stage of gas refining, and deeply likes the feeling of cultivation.


    With regard to Yuan Jinfeng''s transfer of the company, Yang Yiyun calls Liu Xiqi and asks him to accompany others to Hong Kong Island to buy yuan Jinfeng''s company. Anyway, Yunmen is going to love Hong Kong Island exhibition, but it''s an opportunity.


    Liu Xiqi said that he would come as soon as possible. He was thinking about how yunqi could gain a firm foothold on Hong Kong Island. It would be better to have a ready-made company.


    In the early morning of that night, Yang Yiyun and Yuan Jinfeng had a fish and water affair. After taking a bath, they put on their clothes and prepared to go out.


    Yuan Jinfeng, who was asleep in bed, woke up and asked, "do you want to go out in the middle of the night?"


    Yang Yiyun went over to kiss her and said, "go to sleep first. There is still a full stop on this trip to Hong Kong Island. I have to have a beginning and an end. Hehe, I will be back soon."


    "Be careful ~" Yuan Jinfeng didn''t ask much. She was not a child. She knew about men''s affairs. She couldn''t ask what she shouldn''t ask, but she was despised when she asked too much. Now she likes to be with Yang Yiyun, and she is very happy these days.


    ¡­¡­


    After going out, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes. The corner of his mouth became cold. His wind defense skill flew directly over the sky. After reaching 100 meters, he flew to the north.


    When you come out at night, there is nothing else. When the so-called heart of Hong Kong Island comes to an end, you naturally go to find the fake Renzha or Hongshi.


    Today, a mark left on Hong Shi is to find him. He just sensed the direction Hong Shi was in.


    Although Hong Shi is the illegitimate son of someone from the Hong family, after he was arrested, Yang Yiyun believed that Hong Shi would not really go to prison because of the influence of the ancient martial family of the Hong family.


    So he himself will do the quickest trial of Hong Shi tonight.


    Give yuan Jinfeng a breath.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun found Hong Shi in a KTV.


    "Sure enough, I''ve been released. If I miss it, I''ll let you get away with it." Yang Yiyun muttered to Hong Shi''s box.


    He sensed that the mark left on Hong Shi was in the KTV box.


    When he let go of his spiritual consciousness to check, he was stunned. In his spiritual consciousness, Yang Yiyun saw that Hong Shi was doing something that was not suitable for children, like a wild animal.

 Chapter 450

    Yang Yiyun quietly walked into the box, and then sat on the sand. At the moment, Hong Shi was busy in the bathroom of the box.


    Well, there was no movement in less than half a minute, which made Yang Yiyun murmur in his heart.


    He just sat outside waiting for Hong Shi to come out of the bathroom and talk about his life.


    However, at this time, a burst of mobile phone ringing, Yang Yiyun heard it from the bathroom.


    Then he heard Hongshi say, "have you found Tom?"


    It''s time for Yang Yiyun to open his mind to listen. He naturally wants to hear about Tom. This time, Tom told Hong Shi''s crime, and he offended him thoroughly.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, since Tom has confessed his crime, naturally there is no need to embarrass him. Let Tan Mao arrange Tom''s stay and leave, and expect Hong Shi to retaliate.


    Now it seems so.


    Someone on the phone said, "the young master didn''t find Tom."


    "Keep looking. This time Tom''s backwater, someone must be operating behind his back. With so much evidence, it''s impossible to have no one behind his back. There''s still someone to kill yuan Jinfeng. That''s it." Hongshi said to the person on the phone and hung up.


    Yang Yiyun is a murderer in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Hong Shi would find someone to kill yuan Jinfeng.


    This made Yang Yiyun kill him.


    Yang Yiyun was not a killer even if he wanted to get rid of Hong Shi tonight. But now, he will never stay in the world. If he wants to kill yuan Jinfeng, he will not let him go.


    Then the door of the bathroom opened, and Hong Shi came out with a woman in the upper half naked. As soon as he came out, he saw Yang Yiyun sitting on the sand.


    "Who are you?"


    Hong Shi Lengshen asked, this box is his long-term package down the box, no one else can come in without his permission.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, even if the box door has double insurance, he can still open it.


    Originally, he wanted to torture Hong Shi, but when Yang Yiyun heard that Hong Shi had ordered yuan Jinfeng to be killed by the person on the phone, he had no interest in Hong Shi. He raised his hand and hit the woman beside him with genuine Qi, which made the woman dizzy.


    He didn''t want to kill innocent people.


    It''s just Hongshi.


    Then he raised his hand and clapped a real fire directly on Hong Shi.


    "Ah ~"


    Hongshi screamed and was burned to ashes in a flash.


    After looking at the ashes on the ground, Yang Yiyun left the box.


    Now I want to go back. Just now Hong Shi told someone on the phone that Yuan Jinfeng had been killed by drugs. Now Yang Yiyun is anxious to go back.


    After finding a place where there is no one, Yang Yiyun flies up and returns to the villa in a few minutes. He releases his spiritual consciousness all the way out to check. Fortunately, there is no one inside and outside the villa. Yuan Jinfeng has fallen asleep.


    Yang Yiyun landed on the roof of the villa, lying on the roof of the villa, facing the stars.


    He didn''t plan to go to sleep or practice, looking at the starry sky. He wanted to relax his tense nerves. I don''t know why. Every time he looked at the starry sky, he could feel his heart calmed down.


    I don''t know when the night is over and it''s dawn.


    Yang Yiyun jumped down from the roof and began to practice boxing in the hospital.


    Two days later, after Liu Xiqi came to Hong Kong Island, he accepted yuan Jinfeng''s company and went back with Yuan Jinfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Yuan Jinfeng took Yang Yiyun out of the house. Because she was ready to go back, Yuan Jinfeng said that she would bring some gifts to her family.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that she wants to buy gifts for her grandmother and sister.


    It''s good to have this heart. When you go to the streets, you can go to the streets. After you come to Hong Kong Island, Yang Yiyun hasn''t been shopping well.


    After going out in the morning and coming back, Yang Yiyun was tired and paralyzed in the sand. He thought that he would not go shopping with a woman next time. He was more tired than anything.


    Of course, not physically, but mentally.


    During the break, the phone rings. After connecting, it is Su Jin who calls. The girl is crazy. She calls Yang Yiyun and asks him to come to the adulterated banquet. Because she wants to leave Hong Kong Island with Yang Yiyun, Su Jin holds a banquet to say goodbye to her friends.


    "I won''t go, I want to..." Yang Yiyun wants to rest.


    But without saying anything, Su Jin on the other end of the phone giggled and said, "Brother Yun, please come. I told my friends to introduce a big six friend to them. If you don''t come, I''ll lose face. And there''s a beautiful actress tonight. It''s a deal. I''ve already sent someone to pick it up."After Su Jin finished, she hung up without waiting for Yang Yiyun to answer.


    Yuan Jinfeng asked with a smile: "that beauty asked you out?"


    Yang Yiyun wry smile: "no, it''s... Su Jin. She said there was a banquet for me to attend. I guess it means Su Xinhe."


    As they spoke, a trumpet sounded outside the gate, and someone called Yang Yiyun.


    Well, Su Jin sent someone to pick it up, and Yang Yiyun had to go.


    Before leaving, Yuan Jinfeng helped Yang Yiyun tidy up his clothes: "drink less wine ~"


    "Why don''t you come with me?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "I won''t go. I don''t like that kind of banquet occasion. It''s very embarrassing to go. After a day''s shopping, my leg is almost broken. I want to take a bath and have a rest. You come back early." Yuan Jinfeng said with a smile.


    "Good ~"


    ¡­¡­


    After going out, the driver got on the bus. The driver was a middle-aged man and looked very introverted. Yang Yiyun talked with him only to know that at the banquet, he was in the Su''s club. They asked and answered each other, and did not ask.


    Yang Yiyun stopped talking.


    After arriving at the place, he directly followed Su Jin''s driver into a nine story building. From the outside, there were no features, no signboards or anything.


    There is a special parking lot outside. At a glance, all of them are high-end cars, most of them are sports cars.


    But after going in, there was heaven and earth in it. The security guard alone passed through three passes. However, with Su Jin''s driver leading the way, Yang Yiyun did not accept the inspection.


    After entering the elevator, straight to the top floor, a lift has 50 or 60 people present.


    There''s rock music in the sky. Like a princess, Su Jin is surrounded by a group of girls talking and chatting in the center. When she sees Yang Yiyun come in, she laughs, waves to stop the music and shouts: "Brother Yun ~"


    Lively character, doomed to Su Jin will not be quiet, holding Yang Yiyun''s hand, walked in front of a group of young men and women, introduced Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, what Yang Yiyun does not know is that in a building on Hong Kong Island, someone is talking about him or watching his video.


    "Bang ~"


    "Check it out for me immediately. What''s the origin of this boy? Although Hong Shi didn''t officially enter Hong''s family, he is also my son of Hong Hai. He can''t die in vain." A middle-aged man in his 50s and 60s broke his tea cup and told a young man angrily.


    In the display screen on the desk, there is a young man in the corridor. If Yang Yiyun is present, he must recognize the corridor where he killed the KTV of Hongshi.


    "Eighth master, it has been found that this man is from big 6, and his name is Yang Yiyun. Other information is not clear at present. He is a woman''s mistress named yuan Jinfeng. This time, young master Hong tried to seek yuan Jinfeng''s company from you, but it was Yang Yiyun who failed.


    My subordinates have investigated the situation in the box. The woman who was with Mr. Hongshi at that time said that she fainted inexplicably. When she woke up, Mr. Hongshi disappeared, and neither did Yang Yiyun. There was only a pile of ashes on the ground. After testing, it was Mr. Hongshi''s ashes. Now it can be determined that Yang Yiyun killed Mr. Hongshi, Then he burned the young master''s body with some chemical The youth in front of Hong Hai said.


    "You personally take people to catch this Yang Yiyun for me, and the woman to feed the fish in the sea." Hong Hai said.


    "Yes, one of my subordinates is enough."


    "Go ahead ~"


    Hong Hai waves the young man down. He is a bodyguard sent by his family. He is an ancient warrior. He is not worried about catching Yang Yiyun.


    But what he and the young people didn''t know was that Yang Yiyun was a practitioner and thought he was an ordinary person. If the video recording of KTV box at that time, they would not have done so.


    Looking out of the window, Hong Hai sighs that he has so many sons that he thinks highly of Hong Shi, an illegitimate son. But he doesn''t expect that Hong Shi will try to steal a woman''s property from him. But he also knows that this is the petition that Hong Shi wants to enter Hong''s family and get fame. However, he doesn''t expect that his son will eventually die.


    Many evidences point to Yang Yiyun, a young man from big six.


    Hong Hai wants to arrest Yang Yiyun to confirm and avenge his son Hong Shi.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know that he was watched by the Hong family. At this time, he was led by Su Jin to introduce a circle of people and drank a lot of wine. But he also had a long experience tonight. At a private banquet of Su Jin, he saw several stars.


    One Yang Yiyun thought of a voice behind him and said, "are you... Yang Yiyun?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back and saw the person behind him, he blushed and said, "sister Mei didn''t expect to meet her here."

 Chapter 451

    Mei Jie, who appears behind Yang Yiyun, is no other than Mei Jie, who ran into an old classmate and a big star with her.???


    However, Yang Yiyun''s embarrassment was that he had promised Mei Jie and pseudo Niang to carve a jade necklace for her to attend the film festival.


    But later, because Wu Nan called, saying that Xia Lu and Shenzong yinyuemen''s two inborn disappeared at the same time, Yang Yiyun felt pressure at that time. Xia Lu asked Wu nan to take a message to let him improve his strength. When he heard that, Yang Yiyun hurried back to his hometown and evacuated all the Yunmen sect.


    Later, because of the seclusion and all kinds of things, I forgot all the things that I promised Mei''s necklace.


    However, the necklace promised to Mei Jie was actually carved when Yang Yiyun moved away from the ancient capital, but he just forgot to put it in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    And some time ago, he sorted out the space objects of the heaven and earth pot, but thinking that time had passed for a long time, he was embarrassed to contact the puppet mother and sister Mei, so he put the necklace in the heaven and earth pot all the time.


    Coincidentally, I met Mei Jie at Su Jin''s banquet tonight. Today, she is not covered. She is wearing a big red skirt. Her career line and shoulders are very exposed. Yang Yiyun is spitting.


    Mei Jie''s real age is thirty-seven or eight years old, but her figure and skin care are just like a little girl in her early twenties. Her skin is like snow. Yang Yiyun feels the charm of a woman who combines a young girl with mature charm.


    Close to 1.8 meters tall body, authentic S-shaped body, not thin not fat just right, can be called perfect.


    For a moment, Yang''s eyes were straight.


    "Thank you for remembering sister Mei. I have a good memory, but I can''t seem to remember the main points!"


    Mei Jie said softly with a voice full of complaints.


    Although the sweet voice was complaining, it was even three points crisp in Yang Yi''s ears.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knows that Mei''s pun about her memory is about necklaces. When he went back to his hometown, he soon shut down his cell phone. Maybe Mei and the puppet mother had called, but they couldn''t get through.


    He said awkwardly: "cough, sister Mei about the necklace. I left the ancient capital because of an emergency. I''m really sorry ~" Yang Yiyun apologized to sister Mei with a red face. He promised that there was no problem in front of the false mother, but in the end he stood up.


    "Forget it, it''s been a few months since I saw your sister today. What I didn''t expect is that you actually appeared at Su Jin''s party ~" sister Mei spoke tepid, with a faint smile, a very kind feeling.


    Since Yang Yiyun met Mei Jie, he was ready to give her the necklace. Anyway, it was carved in the space of heaven and earth pot, but now he can''t take it out of thin air, so he said, "Mei Jie, do you have time tomorrow? If I invite you to dinner, I''ll make an apology to you. "


    "Cluck, how a meal would like to hit sister Mei, this is not enough." Mei said with a smile.


    "Well, of course not. I''ll mend the necklace for Mei Jie tomorrow. In fact, the necklace has already been carved, but it was delayed by something, so..." Yang Yiyun didn''t mean to go on, and he didn''t know what happened. Maybe he was a big star, maybe he was infatuated with Mei Jie when he was at school, and he was always embarrassed in front of Mei Jie.


    Sister Mei looks at Yang Yiyun in front of her and suddenly feels very interesting. She doesn''t know why. When she sees Yang Yiyun, she feels that this young man is very special. It seems that there is always a natural attraction in her body. On weekdays, she seldom talks so much with people.


    Although he is a classmate of her agent, he has met her once and known her for a long time. In addition, this is the second time. But now Yang Yiyun has a very attractive breath, which makes her feel very comfortable.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that it was the unique natural breath of the practitioners after they realized heaven and earth. It was really attractive in the eyes of ordinary people.


    As a star, she would not allow others to eat, but she offered a treat to Yang Yiyun. She really didn''t want to refuse. She said with a smile, "since you come to Hong Kong Island, as a landlord, sister Mei has no reason to treat you. Well, tomorrow you come to my house for dinner, and it happens that Jack will come back from a business trip. You two are classmates, and we will get together at that time, By the way, can I keep your last call? "


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned red and embarrassed. Last time, he forgot the phone number left by the puppet mother and Mei Jie. The more he knew that Jack in her mouth was another name of the puppet mother.


    Mei Jie saw Yang Yiyun''s embarrassed appearance and knew that he didn''t save his phone. She was speechless. If she were any boy, she would save the phone she left for the first time, but Yang Yiyun was an exception."Say you call, I''ll call you and call tomorrow." Mei Jie said to Yang Yiyun with white eyes.


    Yang Yiyun quickly took out his mobile phone and told Mei Jie her mobile phone number. After she got through, she hung up. This time, both of them saved each other''s phone.


    That is at this time, Su Jin suddenly came over and said: "Wow, sister Mei, you and Brother Yun know me?"


    Meijie smile: "sister has been to the ancient capital and met Mr. Yang, Jin girl, Mr. Yang is the VIP you invited tonight?"


    "Yes, hee hee ~" Su Jin didn''t tell anyone about Yang Yiyun''s identity. Among the stars invited here tonight, Mei Jie is of weight level, because the Su family and Mei Jie''s family are close friends, and they are familiar with Mei Jie since childhood.


    After a few words together, sister Mei left. As a public figure, she is not suitable to stay in such an occasion for a long time. She can''t stand Su Jin''s request to come here tonight.


    After seeing off Mei Jie, Yang Yiyun asked Su Jin with a smile, "can you tell me about Mei Jie?"


    "Hey, Brother Yun, do you like sister Mei?" Su Jin is mischievous.


    "Cough, I''m just curious about Mei''s identity. I only know she''s from Hong Kong Island." Yang Yiyun made a fool of him.


    "I like it if I like it. There are so many people who like sister Mei, but none of you can play." Su Jin said with a bad smile.


    Yang Yiyun asked unconsciously, "is sister Mei married? You got a boyfriend? I haven''t heard of her marriage, and there''s no gossip boyfriend. "


    "Ha ha, Brother Yun, you still say you don''t like sister Mei. I''m afraid you are nervous. To tell you the truth, sister Mei has loved a star since she was a child, but which star died young..." Su Jin tells Yang Yiyun about sister Mei.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun learned that when Mei Jie was still in school, she knew and secretly fell in love with the famous "Zhang Guorong". Later, when "Zhang Guorong" died young, Mei Jie vowed that she would live a true life.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel very strange. It''s just a secret love. Is it necessary for him not to marry for life?


    However, it''s someone else''s business and he can''t control it. He is just gossiping.


    Just when Yang Yiyun and Su Jin were chatting, Yang Yiyun''s phone rang. It was yuan Jinfeng who called. After he picked it up, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "what''s the matter, you miss me so soon?"


    Who knows the phone that end but remembered is yuan Jinfeng''s cry.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was startled and asked her what was the matter.


    Yuan Jinfeng said bitterly: "just now, a man in black came to my family. He wanted to kill me, but he vomited blood from the necklace you left me. Then he ran away. The Yunzi necklace was broken. Wuwu... Come back, I''m afraid of black."


    When Yang Yiyun heard that Yuan Jinfeng was ok, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to come and kill yuan Jinfeng, It was the necklace he gave yuan Jinfeng that he turned back and ran away. He carved the necklace with his own hands. It had a defensive array on it, which could defend against the attack of the ancient warrior at the top of the dark power. When he carved the necklace, his carving skills and accomplishments could reach the array level of the top of the dark power.


    Now it seems that the person who assassinated yuan Jinfeng''s accomplishments should not be more inborn. At most, it is the dark power level.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be right back." Yang Yiyun comforted yuan Jinfeng on the phone. After he hung up the phone, he was so murderous that the whole banquet hall was cold.


    Find Su Jin and ask him to comfort him. The car will take him back immediately.


    Su Jin saw Yang Yiyun''s face was very ugly. She asked the driver to see him off and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Brother Yun?"


    "Well, I''ll go first for a small matter. By the way, you''ll clean up tomorrow, and I''ll arrange for you to go to Cloud Gate headquarters tomorrow." Yuan Jinfeng was assassinated. Yang Yiyun is not ready to let yuan Jinfeng stay on Hong Kong Island. Tomorrow, he will arrange for her and Su Jin to go back first. He will stay to deal with Yuan Jinfeng''s company affairs.


    Of course, find out the person who assassinated yuan Jinfeng.


    Su Jin listened to Yang Yiyun and left tomorrow. Although she was a little surprised, she didn''t dare to ask more when she saw that Yang Yiyun was in a bad mood. She could only nod her head and promise.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, Yang Yiyun said to the driver, "go back as fast as you can."


    "Yes, sir." The driver knows that Yang Yiyun is Su Jin''s VIP, even if he runs the red light.


    Then Yang Yiyun called Tan Mao and said in a deep voice, "Yuan Jinfeng was assassinated. I need you to check."

 Chapter 452

    After Tan Mao answered, Yang Yiyun didn''t say much and hung up the phone. This time yuan Jinfeng was assassinated, it''s obvious that he has something to do with the Hong family. I believe Tan Mao will have a result soon.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is as restless as thunder. He has never been so angry.


    How dare someone kill his woman? It''s just a woman. She''s so small-minded.


    This made Yang Yiyun clench his teeth.


    Once Tamao is sure to be careful, this time he doesn''t mind driving a killing ring.


    Tell Gu WuJie with heart what will happen if he dares to deal with Yang Yiyun''s relatives and friends.


    Kill 15 congenital, he won a Yang Crazy devil nickname, won the respect of the ancient martial arts strength.


    But now, Yang Yiyun thinks that he should tell the world with his actions that he is still a ruthless man.


    Yang Yiyun also now has a kind of mentality that I am bad because I am forced to be helpless. He feels that in the aspect of relatives and friends, because he killed ten times more than 15 congenital deeds, he may not be attacked by others.


    When she came into the living room, Yuan Jinfeng held her hands tightly together and curled up on the sand of the living room. Her eyes were red. When she saw Yang Yiyun coming back, she burst into tears and cried.


    She was scared, but also distressed by the hands of things broken.


    In her hand is holding Yang Yiyun gave her very necklace, but now it really turned into a smash.


    This is the first gift Yang Yiyun gave her, or he carved it himself.


    For girls, the first gift given by boys is of great significance in their hearts. Now that it''s broken, Yuan Jinfeng is very sad.


    Yang Yiyun hugged her and comforted her: "it''s OK. It''s OK."


    He blamed himself for not going to the party, or should have taken him.


    "Yunzi necklace is broken ~"


    The red eyed yuan Jinfeng stretched out her hands. In her hands was a fragment of jade.


    "It''s OK. I''m giving you a necklace as long as you''re OK." In his speech, Yang Yiyun takes out another jade necklace from the heaven and earth pot space and stays on Yuan Jinfeng''s neck.


    After comforting her for a long time, Yuan Jinfeng calmed down. Then Yang Yiyun inquired, which was similar to what he thought. His assassin was masked and did not see clearly. He could only be sure that he was a man. When he assassinated yuan Jinfeng, he was defused by Yuan Jinfeng''s defense necklace. Instead, he attacked and killed the assassin, and then ran away.


    When Yang Yiyun came in, he saw a large pool of blood. All kinds of signs infer that the person who came to assassinate yuan Jinfeng should be cultivating on the ninth floor of dark strength.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is also afraid. If the other party is a congenital strong, the consequences will be... Yang Yiyun dare not think about it.


    Fortunately, Yuan Jinfeng survived. This time, Yang Yiyun paid attention to the importance of defensive weapons.


    The jade necklace was just a joint product of his carving Heart Sutra. His accomplishments at that time were not as high as they are now. It''s good to defend the nine layers of dark power.


    In my mind, I still want to study the carving Heart Sutra. This is another shortcut to make magic tools. The key point can also sharpen my mood.


    At the end of carving Heart Sutra, what is carved is a high-level magic weapon. Its power is no worse than that of spirit weapon. It can even give spirit to the carved magic weapon and make it alive.


    Of course, this road is very difficult, but it is a better choice than refining.


    After we go back, we will popularize the carving Heart Sutra in a large area in Yunmen.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Su Xinhe sent his daughter Su Jin to Yuan Jinfeng''s home. Yesterday, Yang Yiyun told Su Jin that he would arrange for her to leave today and go back to Yunmen with Yuan Jinfeng.


    After a night of consolation, Yuan Jinfeng calmed down and listened to Yang Yiyun''s opinions, company information and so on. She went back first. Anyway, she had unconditional trust in Yang Yiyun.


    Then Yang Yiyun and Su Xinhe put yuan Jinfeng and Su Jin on the plane together, and then called Liu Xiqi to arrange the pick-up.


    On the way back, I got a call from Tamao.


    "Sir, it''s found out that it was the Hong family who assassinated yuan Jinfeng. It''s an ancient warrior with nine stories of dark strength around Hong Shi''s father. Hong Hai is the eighth son of the leader of the Hong family. He takes care of the secular industry of the Hong family. He is in a medium position." Tan Mao said on the phone.


    "That is to say, people of Honghai school?" Yang Yiyun said, squinting.


    "Yes ~""Well, thank you. Give me the address of Honghai."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Yiyun said to Su Xinhe, "Mr. Su sent me to Haichuan group building."


    "OK, Xiao Wang, go to Haichuan mansion." Su Xinhe told the driver.


    Then he asked, "what''s the matter, sir? Can I help you? "


    "No, just a little thing. You can send me there to help you. By the way, has Lao Feng arranged a bodyguard for you?" Yang Yiyun wants to close up the Fengtian cliff beside Su Xinhe, which is equivalent to digging the corner of Su Xinhe, making people lose their bodyguards. This matter needs to be discussed.


    "Sir, I''m worried. Brother Feng has arranged it."


    "Well, that''s good ~"


    Two people chat, came to the Haichuan group building, here is one of the Hongjia industry company, is also Honghai site.


    After getting off the bus, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and turned his foot into a streamer into the gate.


    The two security guards only felt a gust of wind blowing around them, and they didn''t see anyone enter at all.


    After going in, Yang Yiyun saw the chairman''s office in the main hall. On the top floor, he went directly into the elevator and went upstairs.


    Yang Yiyun came here with the intention of killing. No matter who Honghai is, he dares to kill yuan Jinfeng. Yang Yiyun has reason to let him disappear from the world.


    Soon Yang Yiyun found another person in the chairman''s office, a middle-aged man in his fifties and a young man in his thirties.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man in his fifties sitting at the desk is Chairman Hong Hai, while the young man is an ancient warrior. It is in the information photo of Tan Mao that the man who assassinated yuan Jinfeng is also an ancient warrior on the ninth floor.


    Yang Yiyun cold face out of the point to listen, turned into a shadow, straight to the office.


    At the same time, I also heard the conversation between Hong Hai and the young man.


    The young man said, "my Lord is not an ordinary person. I think I''d better report it to the family. Last night I went to assassinate that woman. I didn''t expect that there was a magic weapon on her body. On the contrary, she was badly hurt. So it seems that Yang Yiyun is also an ancient warrior. Just in case, my subordinates suggested that my lord report to the family that he could have a magic weapon, It must not be simple. Maybe it''s someone from a big power. "


    "Well, you''re right. Well, you''ll go home and report it right now. In addition, I''ll say hello to your family and give you healing medicine for your injury. During this period, I''ll have a good rest ~" Hong Hai was also greatly surprised by the feedback from his subordinates.


    Although he can''t practice martial arts because of his poor qualification, he knows about the ancient martial arts. He didn''t expect that there were ancient martial arts behind the people Hong Shi provoked this time. It''s not easy.


    Last night, the assassination failed. Hong Hai was afraid of retaliation. He decided to report to the Neizhi family as soon as possible and let the ancient martial arts members of the family come forward. Otherwise, he was afraid of retaliation from the ancient martial arts members.


    "Yes, the subordinate will go back now ~" the young man said and was ready to leave the office.


    But then a cold voice opened the door and said, "where are you going? I''ll give you a ride~


    Yang Yiyun easily broke the locked office door like a ghost. He came in and looked at Hong Haihe and the young man.


    "You..." the young man investigated Yang Yiyun and recognized him at the first time.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Yang Yi squeezed his neck in his hand and looked at Hong Hai with a sense of killing in his eyes. He said, "last night, you ordered to assassinate yuan Jinfeng?"


    Holding the neck of the young man in his hand, he stared at Hong Hai.


    But Hong Hai''s heart is beating wildly. He knows that his subordinates are Gu wuzhe of the ninth floor of dark strength, but he has no strength to fight back in front of Yang Yiyun. When he hears Yang Yiyun''s words, he turns pale with fright. He reaches for his hand and presses a button under Zhuo, which is to inform the Security Department of the group.


    Yang Yiyun confirmed from Hong Hai''s eyes that it was he who ordered yuan Jinfeng to be assassinated. The real fire came out in his hand. Suddenly, the dark ancient warrior in his hand groaned and screamed. In a moment, he was burned to ashes by the real fire.


    After looking at Hong Hai at the next moment, he said in a deep voice: "your son Hong Shi deliberately murdered my woman, but you ordered the assassination afterwards. If there was no assassination last night, I don''t care about you because you are an ordinary person, but now I''ll send you to see your son."


    "No... no, you... You can''t kill me. My Hong family is the guwu family. If you kill me, you don''t want to live. Your family will die... Ah ~"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun in a cold voice: "in my eyes, fart is not ~"As soon as the real fire came out, Honghai screamed, and Yang Yiyun sent out the real fire and burned it to ashes.


    For his threat, Yang Yiyun did not care.


    At this time, the spirit appeared, and dozens of security guards rushed up. Yang Yiyun thought that the button Hong Hai just pressed informed the security guard.


    I didn''t want to have an intersection with these ordinary people, and I didn''t want to involve innocent people. I went to the window, jumped down, jumped directly, and the wind defense skill started. In an instant, I disappeared in Haichuan building.

 Chapter 453

    For Yang Yiyun, killing a person with nine layers of dark strength is a matter of great pressure. However, since the other party wants to kill him and his woman, it''s another matter. It''s tantamount to provoking him and killing him.


    It''s the Hong family itself. If it''s not right, it''s hard for him to be obedient all the time. At least now he''s also the crazy devil Yang in the ancient martial arts world. Let''s set an example to others.


    This matter, he believes, will not be finished. It depends on the attitude of the real Hongjia ancient warrior.


    If the Hong family finds out who he is and knows his identity, they will not come.


    If you dare to come, no wonder he.


    It''s not easy to fly around in broad daylight. I found a small alley. After falling down, before Yang Yiyun had a firm foothold, his mobile phone rang.


    As soon as I saw that it was Mei Jie''s phone call, I remember that he said he wanted to invite Mei Jie to dinner at Su Jin''s banquet yesterday, but he was invited to eat at home instead. I think it''s right. Mei Jie is a public figure. She has no gossip. It''s really inappropriate to go out to eat with a man outside.


    "Hello, sister Mei."


    "Where do you live? I''ll ask Jack to pick you up?"


    "No, you say the address. I''ll take a taxi. It''s just outside."


    "Well, the address is... Waiting for you."


    "Good ~"


    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun took out two wooden boxes from the space of the heaven and earth pot, one big and one small. The big one is a jade necklace for Mei Jie, and the small one is a hand string for the puppet mother. It is to make up for the slip of words last time. Yang Yiyun can imagine that the puppet mother must lose face in front of Mei Jie.


    With a gift, he walked out of the alley and stopped a taxi. After getting on the bus, Yang Yiyun said to the driver, "master, go to Youpin mountain ~"


    The driver is a middle-aged man, heard Yang Yiyun burst out of the ground, took a look at Yang Yiyun, said: "pretty big six?"


    "Yes, big six." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Friends here?" The driver chatted with Yang Yiyun while driving.


    "Well, visit a friend''s house." Yang Yiyun didn''t reply impatiently.


    "Wow, your friend is either a big star or a rich man ~" the driver said with a little envy.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "why do you say that?"


    "Hey, hey, who doesn''t know that Youpin mountain on Hong Kong Island is the most luxurious villa area in Hong Kong Island. Many big stars and rich people live there ~"


    Speaking of Youpin mountain, the driver opened his voice and explained it to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was also a little surprised after the driver''s popularization of science. According to the driver, people who can live in uppin mountain are worth more than 100 million, which is also the celebrity area of the whole Hong Kong Island.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is also curious about Mei Jie. According to Su Jin''s words last night, Mei Jie was born in a scholarly family and has great talent.


    Now I''m not only talented, but also rich. Talking to the driver, I''ve arrived at Youpin mountain.


    Yang Yiyun, according to the information from Mei Jie, went to the No. 9 villa area. He saw the figure of the puppet mother on the gate and paid to get off and walk past.


    At this time, when the puppet mother saw Yang Yiyun, she raised her orchid finger and said, "Yang Yiyun here ~"


    Long time no see, hear the voice of false mother, Yang Yiyun still can''t help shivering.


    This product is becoming more and more feminine now. It''s too much to wear earrings and lipstick.


    "You... You are more and more beautiful now ~" Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and looked at her. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Hate ~" the fake girl orchid finger a bridge of lift white fist hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Tell you, don''t touch me. I''m afraid I can''t help kicking you." Yang Yiyun is really not used to the puppet mother''s actions.


    The puppet mother tilted her mouth and said, "hum, you are so happy to say that I lost my old man in front of Mei Jie last time. I said I would give her a jade necklace, but you are so good. In a twinkling of an eye, I can''t get through the phone and the building is empty. It''s embarrassing for me to be in front of Mei Jie for a long time. How can you compensate me for this?"


    "Cough ~ I''m really sorry about last time. It''s my fault. Just say what you want to make up for it." Yang Yiyun grinned.


    The puppet mother brightened her eyes and said, "this is what you said. Please come back to zhuyandan."


    "OK, but I don''t have it now. I''ll give it to you when you go to the ancient capital later."


    "Well, it''s settled. Anyway, I''ll go back in a few days. Let''s go. Sister Mei is waiting for you in the kitchen herself. She''s a big face thief. I can''t figure it out."


    With jealousy, the puppet mother invited Yang Yiyun into the gate of the villa.It seems that there are not many residents in villa No. 9. The whole villa area has two rows of villas symmetrical in North and south. However, each villa has its own independent yard, which is not too big or too small. It looks very exquisite, with swimming pool, garden and so on.


    Feiniang takes Yang Yiyun into Meijie''s house. Like other villas, it is a two-story European style building. It is a big living room. The decoration theme is purple, which is very feminine. According to feiniang, Meijie lives alone here.


    When I went in, I saw sister Mei wearing an apron, her head behind her head, coming out of the kitchen in the corner of the living room.


    This scene made Yang Yiyun very surprised. He was a movie queen. He cooked the food himself. He didn''t see a nanny at home.


    Maybe seeing the expression on Yang Yiyun''s face, Mei said with a smile, "I like delicious food and quiet. I cook all the time at home, but I can''t do it several times a year. You and Jack make tea first, and I''ll get better soon."


    "Sister MEI works hard ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Looking at Mei Jie turned into the kitchen, Yang Yiyun suddenly said in his mind that he had to talk about the kitchen in the hall, but he should add one more item to Mei Jie and get on the screen~


    Unfortunately, according to Su Jin, she is a kind of person who does not find a boyfriend in the final judgment. She is widowed for the sake of a dead idol, Yang Yiyun didn''t know whether she was ill or because she believed in love?


    At this time, the puppet mother reached out and shook her hand in front of Yang Yiyun''s eyes. She whispered, "don''t look. You look straight. But it''s no use. There''s a man in my sister Mei''s heart. Other men are no use."


    "It''s just that there''s a dead person in her heart. What''s the big deal? Believe it or not, my friends live in her heart, hehe ~" said Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    The puppet mother quickly blocked his mouth, but Yang Yiyun avoided him.


    This made the puppet mother show a resentful look in her eyes and said, "keep your voice down. Don''t mention that the man is dead in front of sister Mei. In her heart, the man will live forever. You are very well informed. Few people know about this."


    Yang Yiyun put the gift box on the tea table, sat behind the sand, looked at the puppet mother and said with a smile: "you know more things, what''s this? In other words, you are more and more Niang gun now. You can go to Thailand once."


    In front of the puppet mother, Yang Yiyun joked heartily, but at the end of the sentence, he felt a little inappropriate. After all, the puppet mother gun is a woman gun, but it''s a man after all. He felt that it was bad for him to say that, and he was embarrassed.


    I thought that the puppet mother would be angry, but unexpectedly, the orchid finger of the puppet mother turned red and said, "I have contacted the best doctor over there. After a few days, I am going to have an operation. Yunzi will wait for me to change later. We can try to fall in love."


    "Misty grass"


    Yang Yiyun heard the words of the false mother, He could not help but burst out a rude, sweating, he did not expect to joke a word, people are ready to fake mother.


    This dog is determined to be a woman.


    Oh, my God~


    There is also a talent among the students. Oh no, it''s just abnormal.


    Looking at the fake mother Yang Yiyun''s goose bumps all over his body, especially by the fake mother. When he changes, he tries to fall in love and is scared.


    The change of false mother, but boys become girls.


    It''s too late to fall in love.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, the puppet mother, the corners of her mouth were pumping.


    After swallowing and taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun felt that as a college student, especially a companion, he needed to save the false mother and not let him fall.


    When you think about it, Yang Yiyun will sweat like a woman.


    Seriously looking at the puppet mother, he said: "puppet mother, tell me the truth, are you a man? If it''s really no good, man, I''ll give you treatment, and I promise I can make you strong again. Don''t be so upset. "


    After all, waiting for the answer of the puppet mother, who knows the answer of the puppet mother, Yang Yiyun once again refreshed his world outlook and outlook on life.

 Chapter 454

    Yang Yiyun originally wanted to save the puppet mother, but he didn''t expect her next words to open his eyes and give up the idea of persuading him.


    There is only one sentence in my mind, this boy is hopeless.


    The puppet mother whispered: "I grew up among women, and it''s hard to avoid some feminine atmosphere and habits. Since I was a junior high school student, I had a fight to be called my mother.


    But it''s useless. I can''t control my mouth on others. Later, I gradually became a habit. When I was in high school, I couldn''t hear others calling me "Niang Pao pseudo Niang" several times a day, and I felt uncomfortable all over.


    After I went to college, I finally realized that it''s very good to be a girl. Only girls have these privileges, such as being adored by boys, having dinner, watching movies, dating on weekends, and so on.


    After graduation, I got into the entertainment industry by chance, and I am a girl now. Only in this circle can I get along well ~ "


    At this point, the puppet mother stopped for a moment and continued: "Yunzi, you know, I''ve had a star dream since I was a child. I know this decision won''t be understood by many people, but I have my own way of life and ideas, I like to be a girl, so I have no problem in my heart. After the operation was successful, sister Mei promised me that she would help me step into the film and television industry. This is my chance to realize my dream.


    What''s more, I will be able to be a woman in the future, and no one will call me a fake mother or a gun. People who meet me will call me a beautiful woman, and I want to become a woman immediately when I think about it.


    So, Yunzi, you have to bless me. And, don''t laugh at me in the future. After my operation is successful, I can get married and have children. What a wonderful thing it is. Now, I am especially grateful for this era. I was born in an era that can decide my own destiny. Hee hee, do you think it''s a good thing for me?


    If I don''t change myself, do you think there will be girls like me with my sissy character? Obviously, it''s impossible, so going to Thailand is my way out... "


    The puppet mother said with yearning.


    But Yang Yiyun is completely petrified. There is only one sentence in his heart. Is the world crazy, or is the fake mother not saved?


    However, as the puppet mother said, everyone has his own way of life, and he can''t interfere with others. Besides, Yang Yiyun can tell from the tone of the puppet mother that the puppet mother of dog day really wants to be a woman.


    But the total feeling in the heart is not strong, he also wants to open the mouth to persuade the false mother again.


    At this time, I thought of master Yun tianxie''s voice in my mind: "smelly boy, everyone has their own way. It''s not good for you to ask for it. Since this sissy wants to be a woman, don''t persuade him. Cough, as a teacher, there is a yin-yang skill, which is suitable for yin-yang people to practice. Since he is your classmate, you can give him yin-yang skill, Maybe I can give you a big surprise in the future. "


    Listen to master finish, Yang Yiyun subconsciously said in the bottom of his heart: "sunflower treasure book?"


    "Shikuihua''s classic is Yin Yang Gong, which is practiced by Yin Yang people. It was created by a peerless Eunuch in the cultivation world tens of thousands of years ago, but it''s really the supreme skill. It''s a pity that normal men don''t have to practice it?


    The peerless Eunuch in that year was a powerful figure in the cultivation circle. However, he killed a disciple of a good friend of my teacher. My teacher was invited to kill him. As a result, it took me ten years to fight that battle. My friend and I paid a great price to kill the peerless eunuch. The skill was obtained from him.


    I was going to discard it, but I really admire that peerless eunuch. He is really a ghost like an old devil, and has kept the skill as a memorial. Today''s puppet mother is suitable. Anyway, he is willing to change. Let''s give this peerless Yin and Yang skill to the puppet mother. Whether he can cultivate it in the future depends on his nature.


    If he can practice successfully, there will be a yin-yang human demon in the world, and you are his guide and benefactor. It''s also a good investment. Even if he can''t practice successfully, he can improve his physique, which is also good for his body. "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard that his master had finished. Actually, there are eunuchs in Xiuzhen world, and they are Xiuzhen eunuchs. Now according to the saying, they are "Xiuzhen version of sunflower scripture"!


    If you really give it to a fake mother, it''s a good choice.


    Anyway, the puppet mother is determined to go to Thailand. He can''t stop him. If he gives the "Yin Yang Gong" to the puppet mother, it can be regarded as helping him. It must be a great skill that the master solemnly mentioned. He knows how high his master''s vision is.


    However, no matter whether the achievement is high or not, the cultivation of one or two or three is helpful to health.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun had a bad taste after listening to master''s story, that is, he also wanted to see if the puppet mother could become a modern version of Asia invincible.Looking at the puppet mother, Yang Yiyun immediately combined him with Dongfang Bubai on TV. He was very happy and said to his master, "old man, please pass on the sunflower Scripture. I decided to teach it to the puppet mother. Ha ha."


    "Smelly boy said it''s" Yin Yang Gong "not called sunflower Scripture. What kind of skill is sunflower Scripture in your mouth? How can it be compared with" Yin Yang Gong "


    The curse of yuntianxie spread the Yin Yang skill to Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    After Yang Yiyun''s head was really dizzy, he had a lot of words in his mind, which seemed to be quite a lot. There were more than 2000 words in total, including the skill and cultivation notes.


    After receiving it, Yang yiyunbo did not wait to see the first sentence of "Yin Yang Gong".


    It says: Yin and Yang of heaven and earth


    "Fortunately, I didn''t want to practice this skill ~"


    He muttered in his heart.


    At this time, the puppet mother said, "Yunzi, Yunzi ~"


    "Ah ~"


    "I''m talking to you. What are you thinking about? How do you feel about the decision I made?" The false mother looks forward to a way.


    Before, Yang Yiyun might have tried to persuade him, but now, Yang said with a smile, "OK, I think you have a lot of ideas. This is a great initiative. I support you."


    "Really ~" the puppet mother laughed happily.


    "As a classmate, since you have decided, I can only respect your ideas and give my full support." After that, he asked, "by the way, do you have a computer with you?"


    "I have my notebook with me." In her speech, she took out his laptop from Sha Yijiao''s bag, handed it to Yang Yiyun and asked, "what do you want to check?"


    "There''s something for you, man. You wait." Yang Yiyun turned on the computer and began to put Yin and Yang functions in his mind. There were too many words and it took too much time to write with a pen. "


    After 20 minutes, Yang Yiyun finished typing, and then said seriously to the puppet mother, "the document of puppet mother is encrypted. You can do it yourself."


    He gave the computer to the puppet mother.


    "What''s so mysterious?" The puppet mother who took over the computer encrypted the document, but after looking at the content above, she laughed and said, "what''s Yunzi? It''s Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. What''s the Scripture? How naive are you to believe in these things? "


    The false mother said with a smile.


    But Yang Yiyun''s face became very serious and said, "do you believe me?"


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s solemn face, she put away her smile and said, "we are college classmates. Can I not believe you?"


    "Well, since you believe me, you should keep in mind every word I say next." After taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun continued: "this is the cultivation method. After you finish the operation, go to practice according to the above order. I have notes on it. It''s only good for your physical recovery, but not bad.


    Moreover, after you remember all the contents on the computer, you''d better delete the files and destroy the computer, and don''t tell anyone, otherwise you''ll get yourself killed. From today on, I''ll take you as the first generation disciple of Cloud Gate.


    As for what is cultivation and what is Cloud Gate, you don''t need to ask more now. In the future, you will know that it''s a pill. If you believe me, it will be good for your recovery if you take it before your operation. By the way, if you take it three times, don''t swallow it all at once. Well, it can beautify your skin and is 100 times better than Zhuyan pill. "


    After that, Yang Yiyun put his hand into his pocket and took out a Peiyuan pill to the puppet mother. I believe that this Peiyuan pill can ensure the puppet mother''s body to reduce the risk during the operation, and also can help him practice sunflower Scripture. No, it''s Yin and Yang Gong to lay a foundation.


    The puppet mother was frightened by Yang Yiyun''s seriousness. Although she heard that it was misty, she still chose to believe Yang Yiyun, especially the pills. When she took them out, they had a very charming aroma. When she heard that Yang Yiyun said that it was better than Zhuyan pill and that it could beautify the skin, she believed more.


    Swear to tell no one, will carefully put away the pill, at the beginning of Yang Yiyun''s in YAN Dan, but he took, so trust Yang Yiyun.


    While they were talking seriously, Mei''s voice rang out: "Yunzi, Jack, come to dinner ~"

 Chapter 455

    Yang Yiyun and the puppet mother went to the restaurant and looked at a table of dishes. It can be said that they are full of color, fragrance and taste. They really swallow their saliva. What''s more surprising is that Mei Jie and other big stars can make such a table of food, which is not in line with her identity at all????


    With an exaggerated expression, the puppet mother looks at the dishes and praises Mei Jie. Yang Yiyun is really enlightened by her mouth. She does as the Romans do, and praises Mei Jie with the puppet mother.


    However, compared with the puppet mother, Yang Yiyun is still very implicit, at least praise is from the heart.


    He could observe the joy in Mei Jie''s eyes, and said in his heart: "it seems that all people will always benefit from flattery, and the key is whether it expands or not."


    But Mei Jie seems to be very calm. She said with a gentle smile, "well, don''t flatter me. I know what level I can cook myself. Anyway, I can make do with it. Don''t stand up and make a meal."


    The puppet mother said with a smile: "it''s so easy to have such a good dish. One of my French friends sent me a bottle of red wine. Today, it''s rare for sister Mei to cook in person. I can''t miss it. I went to get the wine and almost forgot it."


    The puppet mother said and went to the sand side. Yang Yiyun had a look. He had to give the gift today. He said to the puppet mother, "help me get the two boxes on the puppet mother''s tea table."


    "OK ~" the puppet mother replied and went to take the box Yang Yiyun brought and put it on the table.


    At this time, sister Mei looked at the puppet and said with a smile, "Jack is still afraid that sister Mei has no good wine. I want you to buy it from France?"


    Then she looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile and said, "and you, come and bring some gifts. I really want to make up the jade necklace you carved next time. I don''t want any other gifts." sister Mei always thinks about Yang Yiyun''s blood colored jade necklace in gudu jade shop. She really likes the lifelike carving.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "sister Mei doesn''t want you, don''t regret it, ha ha ~"


    "Well, when you say that, I really need to see the present you brought." Mei said with a smile.


    "Cloud son quickly opens to have a look ~" the false Niang side pours wine side urges a way.


    There are two boxes on the table, one big and the other small. The small one is the bracelet Yang Yiyun gave to the puppet girl, and the big one is the jade necklace for Mei Jie. They are all carved.


    He pushed the small box in front of the puppet mother and said, "this is compensation for you."


    "This is for Mei Jie. Open it and see if you like it." Yang Yiyun said that two brocade boxes, one big and the other small, were pushed in front of them.


    The puppet mother poured out the wine for the three people and couldn''t wait to pick up the small box. He didn''t think that Yang Yiyun would bring him a gift. The coke was broken.


    "Ah ~" the puppet mother opened the small box and yelled, with a happy look on her face: "it''s so beautiful ~"


    Compared with the puppet girl, Mei Jie is much more polite. She gently opens the brocade box, and suddenly her face is also surprised. Unexpectedly, what is in the box is the bloody jade necklace that she never forgets. The things inside are very exquisite, and she likes it at first sight.


    Looking at Yang Yi, sister Yunmei said with an undisguised smile: "Yunzi, you have a heart. How much is this necklace? I''ll ask Jack to transfer it to you." She is a knowledgeable person. She naturally knows the value of this jade necklace. Not to mention the exquisite carving, this kind of bloody jade itself is very rare. The combination of material and carving, especially a whole necklace, is very valuable.


    Yang Yiyun pretended to be angry: "sister Mei, you are hitting me in the face. To tell you the truth, this necklace was specially carved for you last time. It''s just because of the delay. When I come to Hong Kong Island to do business this time, I just want to stay on my body, find someone to inquire about you, or send the necklace to you. I didn''t expect it happened."


    Yang Yiyun said half truely and half falsely, and continued: "I''ll stand you up with the puppet mother at the right time, but don''t say money is not enough. I carved this jade necklace for you personally, and the cost is not expensive. Besides, I called you sister Mei. What''s wrong with giving you a necklace?


    "Besides, I''m a classmate with the puppet mother. We''re not far away from each other. Especially today, I''m making a lot of money to eat a meal cooked by you, ha ha!"


    Yang Yiyun laughs and looks at Mei Jie.


    Mei''s eyes and eyebrows flickered. She could feel Yang Yiyun''s special, but she didn''t expect to hear that Yang Yiyun''s mouth was so sweet. When she said that, she was very happy with her invisible flattery.


    A little smile way: "good, this gift elder sister accepts, today I also recognize your this younger brother." Mei Jie is not that kind of person who is too fastidious.


    "Wow, Yunzi is so envious ~" the puppet mother chimed in.


    "Thank you sister Mei ~" Yang Yiyun grinned.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink ~" the puppet mother offered.The gifts were sent out and the effect was achieved. The three were very happy and chatted while eating.


    Mei Jie herself feels that Yang Yiyun has a special spirit and is different from others. After a chat, she feels that Yang Yiyun is very interesting. No matter how high or low the topic she talks about, she can always pick up the words, and she can also say his own indirectness, which makes her very happy. For a long time, she has not met a person who can chat so happily.


    For Yang Yiyun, she has the same feeling. Although Mei Jie is a star, she is very knowledgeable and knowledgeable. She is worthy of scholarly background. It''s very easy to chat with her, and he always feels relaxed.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the phone rang. He went to one side to answer the phone. When he came back, he said, "sister Mei and Yunzi, I have to go first. There''s something wrong with the schedule of a production group. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, you can help. Remember not to take over any schedule in half a year. I''ll wait for you to come back. I''ll have a rest, too." Sister Mei said to the puppet mother.


    The puppet mother''s face was moved. Until he was going to have an operation to take care of her body, Mei Jie pushed off all the schedules. In fact, part of the reason was that when he came back from the operation, the agent was still him.


    After waiting for the puppet mother to leave, Mei Jie and Yang Yiyun were left in the huge living room.


    There was still half a bottle of wine on the table. Sister Mei said with a smile, "it''s rare to have time. Would you like to drink more with me?"


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun is OK now, waiting for Liu Xiqi to come to Hong Kong Island to hand over yuan Jinfeng''s company procedures. Anyway, he is also idle. He also rarely has a time to drink wine. Besides, there is no reason why he should not be accompanied by a goddess like Mei Jie.


    While they were chatting and drinking, they had a good time chatting and drinking. Unconsciously, after half a bottle of red wine had been drunk, Mei''s face was a little red, but she was in the mood. She went to the wine cabinet and opened another bottle of red wine.


    They are drinking wine and chatting. Yang Yiyun has too much knowledge about the cultivation world in his mind. He can''t say a few of them, which makes Mei feel surprised. She asks for advice with a learning attitude. The more he talks, the more happy she is.


    Unconsciously, they drank three bottles of wine red.


    Yang Yiyun was a little impressed by Mei Jie''s drinking capacity. In addition to her red face, she still spoke clearly.


    Even if Yang Yiyun didn''t cheat in drinking, he also felt a little dizzy with his physical fitness. He looked at the sky outside. Before he knew it was dark, he got up and said, "sister Mei, it''s late. I''ll go back first. When I''m free, we''ll get together."


    "It''s getting dark. What are you going to do? Besides, you''re staying in a hotel when you go back, so stay with your sister. Anyway, there are many rooms. " Some drunken Mei Jie asked Yang Yiyun to stay.


    This time, Yang was very happy. The goddess wanted him to stay. However, he thought it was a bit inappropriate. After all, Mei lived here alone. Besides, she drank a lot now.


    "This... Is not good ~" Yang Yiyun said.


    "You call me elder sister, I also said that I recognize your younger brother. What''s wrong? I''m not afraid of elder sister. What are you afraid of as a big man? OK, it''s settled. You can choose any room upstairs to live in. You can go to see the room, and I''ll take care of the dishes." At the moment, Mei Jie may be the reason for drinking, and she has a sense of hegemony in her speech.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this, he didn''t say much. People said so. What else could he be afraid of?


    Besides, he also had other thoughts. Today, he was drinking and eating with Mei Jie. He was really happy. He wanted to get along with Mei Jie.


    Watching Meijie clean up the dishes and chopsticks and go to the kitchen, Yang Yiyun turns and goes upstairs, ready to see the room.


    However, when he came to the stairs, there was a scream and the sound of broken dishes in the kitchen.


    "Bang ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun rushed to the kitchen. As soon as he went in, he saw Mei Jie sliding to the ground and the chopsticks fell to the ground.


    I think it was slipped to my feet by the water on the ground.

 Chapter 456

    "How are you, sister Mei?" Yang Yiyun went to help her up.?


    Just stand up, Mei Jie is a stuffy hum, body a crooked, did not stand firmly against Yang Yiyun.


    "My feet are crooked," sister Mei said, taking in the cold air.


    Goddess in Huaiyang, someone feels to float, zero distance contact ah.


    However, people''s feet sprain, or to see the feet, although reluctant to give up, want to let sister Mei stay in her arms for a while, but still said: "I first help you to see the sand."


    Help Mei Jie to do sand, Mei Jie is sucking air conditioning.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it and said, "sister Mei, let me have a look."


    "Well," sister Mei answered with a red face.


    Then Yang Yiyun took off her shoes, white jade feet appeared in the line of sight, grasped in the hands, secretly muttered: "feel very good ~"


    At this time, sister Mei''s face was as red as a red apple. It was the first time that she had been grabbed by the opposite sex. She felt that her feet were crisp and itchy, which made her tremble.


    If I didn''t bite my lips, I would make a sound.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Apart from the faction''s contact with actors, it''s the first time for her. Even if the faction often uses doubles.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, put aside the distracting thoughts, and looked at it. It turned out that his feet were crooked. Under the operation of true Qi, he talked to Mei Jie and diverted his attention: "Mei Jie, don''t worry. I''ll rub it for you soon."


    "Well, ah!" As soon as she answered, there was a sharp pain in her ankle, which made her scream.


    "Well, I''ll rub it for you again." Yang Yiyun smiles and uses his genuine Qi to reduce her swelling.


    At this time, sister Mei felt a warm flow on her ankle. She was very comfortable and really felt no pain.


    Three minutes later, Yang Yiyun reluctantly released his hand and said, "get up and have a try."


    Mei Jie smell speech, put on shoes to walk for a while, as expected no pain.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. You know how to use medicine."


    "Hey, hey, a little bit ~"


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you for your help. Besides, it''s my fault. I should clean up the dishes and chopsticks after you drink. You sit down and have a rest. I''ll clean up."


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he went to the kitchen and picked up the broken dishes and chopsticks.


    Walking back to the living room, Mei said, "it''s hard. Let''s go. I''ll show you the room." At the moment, Mei Jie''s strength of red wine came up. She got up in the middle of talking, but it was shaking.


    "Let me help you upstairs ~" Yang Yiyun helped her with a smile.


    Her hand was held by Yang Yiyun. She instinctively wanted to draw it back, but she didn''t pull it back from Yang Yiyun. Suddenly, her face was hot and she said awkwardly, "I drank too much today, but I let you serve me. I''m sorry."


    During the conversation, they went upstairs. After shaking, she became more and more dizzy and drunk.


    After waiting upstairs, the body is soft, leaning on Yang Yiyun.


    "The first room on the left ~" Mei Jie''s vision was blurred. She said to Yang Yiyun about the room. Now she just wanted to close her eyes.


    But Yang Yiyun is also suffering. Mei Jie''s half body is close to his body, which makes his body warm. The light body fragrance and soft feeling constantly challenge his defense. He just wants to send Mei Jie back to her room and take a cold bath.


    After opening the door and waiting, a purple room appeared. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the layout of the room was very feminine. When he saw the quilt, he couldn''t help but enjoy it. Unexpectedly, Mei Jie''s quilt was cartoon. He said in his heart, "the goddess has a fairy tale heart."


    When I helped her to get around, Yang Yiyun is to see a black underwear on the bed, suddenly his eyes widened.


    After Mei Jie reacts, she is in a hurry. She goes to bed and wants to put away her underwear. She is ashamed.


    Who knows to be anxious, the foot is unsteady, with Yang Yiyun fell on the bed together.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun was also stunned. He was attracted by the underwear on the bed. He didn''t expect that Mei Jie would suddenly jump to the bed. He fell on the bed without reaction.


    In the ear spread Mei elder sister''s exclamation, but is now two people very ambiguous one up and one down pasted together.


    And he put his hand in the wrong place.


    "Big and soft ~"


    He said unconsciously in his mind.


    The four eyes are in the middle.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were dim and purulent, and his face was red and faint. Suddenly, he felt a ripple in his heart and held back to kiss her gently.But sister Mei''s brain is blank now. My God, this is


    She was caught in a soft place by Yang Yiyun, but she didn''t expect such a scene in a hurry.


    The heart beat several times faster~


    Then he saw Yang Yiyun kiss him.


    However, in Mei Jie''s intoxication, Yang Yiyun she saw was another person who made her dream come true.


    "Ah Rong ~"


    Sister Mei came out in a soft voice.


    Yang Yiyun was about to kiss him, but when he heard about his life, he suddenly woke up.


    He is not a substitute for others, he is a unique existence.


    Now Mei Jie is obviously drunk. He doesn''t want to take advantage of it. If she drinks, how should she face it.


    It''s true that he once chased the stars and was infatuated with Mei Jie, but he couldn''t make a spare tire, let alone take advantage of others'' danger.


    After suddenly getting up, she covers the drunken sister Mei with a quilt, and Yang Yiyun walks out of the room.


    "What''s the matter with me? Are you drunk, too? " Yang said to himself with a bitter smile, and came to another room, ready to take a bath.


    But he didn''t know. When he left Mei Jie''s room, Mei Jie, who was very drunk in bed, opened her eyes, stared at the ceiling and said, "is it a dream or a fantasy? In fact, I''ve been waking up for several years. Younger brother, you are the second person who has the same breath as his sister


    In Mei Jie''s mind, it''s true that she likes the dead star, but when she was young, she was sad, but her brain was not bad. The reason why she said she didn''t look for a boyfriend is that she only liked the dead star, In fact, I was forced to be helpless at that time. My family didn''t like the introduction, and I was even annoyed by being chased. I just found an excuse.


    As a result, it is rumored in the media that she is the same girl and will not marry for any dead star. In fact, she and the male star have never had anything but a secret love in their girlhood.


    She was not ill and healthy. She didn''t find a boyfriend because she didn''t have a suitable one. She also had an acting career. She was 38 years old and became a saint fighter.


    Just when Yang Yiyun wanted to kiss her, she deliberately called out the name of the male star. She just wanted to see if Yang Yiyun had any reaction and personality.


    As a result, it is obvious that he is really different. Like the male stars he met in his girlhood, he has a very special temperament and personality.


    "It''s a pity that there is too much age difference between you and me, otherwise my elder sister may think about it, cluck ~" Mei said to herself with a chuckle, burying her head in the quilt.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know that Mei Jie had just done it on purpose. After taking a cold bath, he calmed down a lot. He sat cross knee in the sand and entered a state of meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in an old European style manor on Hong Kong Island, there were seven or eight old people sitting in a bright hall.


    Sitting on the main seat is a white old man in Tang Dynasty. His eyes are full of anger. This man is Hong Xuantian, the head of Hong Kong Island''s Hong family.


    Slowly open mouth to ask to sit under a humane: "old three can once check clear, is what person harmed your eight younger brothers?"


    "Father, I''ve been to Lao BA''s office in person, and a video screen shows that the person who killed Lao Ba is Yang Yiyun. I''ve carefully investigated Yang Yiyun, and this is all the information."


    The man gave a document to the old man.


    After several people in the hall looked at it in turn, they fell into silence.


    Only a stout old man sitting on his right side, his eyes twinkling with hatred.


    After half a sound, Hong Xuantian on the throne said, "no matter how powerful Yang Yiyun and Yang madman are, he can''t come to Hong Kong Island to kill my children and grandchildren in our Hong family''s territory. This can''t be done with it. Otherwise, it will spread out that how our Hong family can still stand in the ancient martial arts world on Hong Kong Island, which is really deceiving people."


    Then Hong Xianren''s second son said, "father, calm down. The cause and effect of this is that Lao BA''s father and son are not in the first place. If Lao BA''s illegitimate son doesn''t try to seize Yang Yiyun''s family property, he won''t get into trouble with Yang madman.


    Although there is an old master in Hong''s family, Yang Yiyun is one of the 15 born in the first World War, and two of them are born in the eighth. Even if they are born in the ninth, I guess it''s not easy to deal with them. Besides, even if the master in the ninth can deal with Yang Yiyun, the old master is in the dead. Among us, father, you are born in the eighth, But I can''t deal with Yang Yiyun. "

 Chapter 457

    "Well, second, you''ll always be so weak. As you say, eighth brother died in vain? Although Lao Ba doesn''t have the talent to practice martial arts, he has been running business for his family these years. The cultivation resources of us are all from Lao BA''s making money to support us. There is no credit and hard work.?


    Besides, Lao Ba is my father''s own son. If I don''t give a fart to the Hong family, it will be as my father said. In the future, the Hong family will have no face in the ancient martial arts world on Hong Kong Island. " Hot temper of the fifth direct fury.


    "I''m also thinking for my family. It''s unwise for Yang Yiyun to be able to kill 15 congenital seven level sieges and the Hong family to be his enemy." Hong Laowu retorts.


    "It''s a joke. It''s just a rumor in the ancient martial arts world. No one has seen it with his own eyes. Besides, Yang Yiyun can''t survive until he is 30 years old. Do you believe that a person who is less than 30 years old can have such great ability?" Hong Laoliu fought against each other.


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Hong Xuantian''s black face and angry voice prevent the two sons from quarreling. Now there are two groups of opinions. The third party''s idea of making peace is actually to swallow his anger and pull him down. This is not Hong Xuantian''s character.


    However, there is some truth in what Lao Liu said, Hong Xuantian thought.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the stout man on the right side, and asked, "changgu, do you have a good opinion?"


    The person Hong Xuantian asked was a man of yinyuemen. He was also an ancient warrior of eight levels. The real back of Hong''s family was yinyuemen, an ancient sect. Of course, it was under the influence of overseas ancient warriors.


    When changgu heard Hong Xuantian asking for his opinion, he pondered and said with a smile, "brother Xuantian, I think it''s better to take a long-term view at this time. That Yang Yiyun is really not a simple person!"


    "Oh? Brother changgu, do you know this Yang Yiyun? " Hong Xuantian asked him.


    "More than understanding, I have a younger martial brother named Dixin Laozu who was killed behind Yang Yiyun''s back. Some time ago, the young master of Shenzong was killed and injured by Yang Yiyun. Later, the master of Shenzong took seven congenital seven level masters to unite with Huaxia Qingcheng to seek revenge. The two together with 15 congenital masters died in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    So brother Xuantian still needs to be careful. Your son just said that Yang Yiyun burned your eighth brother alive when he found your eighth brother''s office. That is to say, Yang Yiyun is not a simple ancient martial artist. It is very likely that he is a double system practitioner who can kill 15 seventh floor people, It includes two eight layers, so at least Yang Yiyun is the early cultivation of congenital nine layers.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun''s strength is likely to reach the level of congenital nine level middle level. Of course, it may be even higher. Therefore, brother Xuantian must be cautious when facing Yang Yiyun. "


    When Hong Xuantian heard changgu say this, he frowned. He knew that changgu would not cheat himself. In recent years, changgu had been in contact with the Hongs, and they had a good relationship.


    After pondering for a while, Hong Xuantian looked at changgu and said, "brother changgu, can you ask the master of Yinyue gate to give me a big gift?" After all, Hong Xuantian has been strong on Hong Kong Island for most of his life. He can''t make him swallow this tone.


    "Brother Xuantian, don''t worry. Your Hong family is under the Yinyue gate. Even if there is no generous gift, the Yinyue gate won''t stand by when the Hong family has something to do.


    However, if you ask my elder martial brothers and uncles to do something, it will be hard for you and it will be a long way to go. Yang Yiyun has already left Hong Kong Island when he comes here, "said Hong Xuantian, who was watching by changgu.


    "Elder brother changgu''s meaning, is that ok? Didn''t my son die in vain? Yang Yiyun killed my son and grandson on Hong Kong Island. Now it''s not the Revenge of killing my son. It''s more about the face of Hong''s family. If we just put up with this, who will listen to what Hong''s family will say in the future on Hong Kong Island? In the world of ancient martial arts, Hong Xuantian has become a laughing stock. The outside world will say that Hong Xuantian is weak and incompetent. He killed his son and grandson by Yang Yiyun and didn''t dare to fart a fart. In this way, even the Yin moon gate will suffer reputation damage! "


    Hong Xuantian always wants to take changgu, because changgu is the link between the Hong family and yinyuemen. Over the years, Hong Jiacheng''s affiliated forces of yinyuemen have not given less confession to yinyuemen. Now the Hong family has a problem. Is it fair that you don''t help yinyuemen at this time?


    Changgu naturally knew what Hong Xuantian was thinking and knew that Hong Xuantian was not a loser. After listening to him, he said with a bitter smile, "since brother Xuantian is determined to take revenge on Yang Yiyun, it''s not impossible. It depends on whether you dare to do it?"


    Hong Xuantian was so happy that he immediately said, "brother changgu, tell me quickly?"


    At this time, changgu took a look at Hong Xuantian''s sons in the hall and did not speak.


    Reflecting this, Hong Xuantian waved to his sons and said, "go out first."


    Hong Xuantian''s sons are not young. They are not happy when they are kicked away by their father and changgu, but they dare not refute. Because their father''s Hong Xuantian is born with eight levels of cultivation, which is second only to the old master in the Hong family, and another changgu is even less provocative, It''s a man who lived in yinyuemen.After several sons went out, Hong Xuantian looked at changgu and said, "brother changgu, can you speak now? What is the way to deal with Yang Yiyun? "


    "Brother Xuantian has a way, but it''s still that sentence. Do you dare to do it?" Changgu squinted.


    Hong Xuantian was impatient and said, "Oh, come on, my son and grandson were all killed by the thief Yang Yiyun. As long as you can kill Yang Yiyun, what dare you do?"


    "Well, my way is dynamite!" In changgu''s eyes, he said that no one in the world wants Yang Yiyun to die more than him, because no one knows that geocentric ancestor is his brother.


    "Dynamite?" Hong Xuantian''s eyes jumped.


    "Yes, but can''t you blow him up? X dynamite, even if it''s the top of congenital nine layers, will blow him up. " Changgu youyou said.


    Hong Xuantian was silent. He thought of a thing 30 years ago. In order to deal with another family''s inborn nine story, the same family finally designed to blow up the inborn nine story ancient warrior with a bomb.


    However, the victorious family was destroyed, and the whole family was destroyed by the alliance of the major forces in the ancient martial arts world. The ancient sects at home and abroad also unified their opinions, and strictly ordered that no one in the ancient martial arts should use hot weapons to solve the hatred contradiction. The violators would be killed by the ancient sects in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    Gu Wu defined this rule. Naturally, he saw that thermal weapons could threaten the lives of the ninth floor of the universe, so he did so.


    Imagine also, if the ancient martial arts use thermal weapons, it will not be conducive to the development of the ancient martial arts world, and even threaten the existence of the congenital nine layers.


    No matter how bold Hong Xuantian is, he has to consider the consequences.


    At this time, changgu youyou said: "brother Xuantian, this is the only chance to kill Yang Yiyun."


    "But... But brother changgu, if this matter is spread out, my Hong family will be finished. Besides, the congenital ninth floor may not be able to stand still and let the bomb blow up?" Hong Xuantian said.


    Changgu ha ha said with a smile: "brother Xuantian, really, at this time, you just need to send reliable people to do it and kill Yang Yiyun. I don''t know if you are on Hong Kong Island. Who can know? Of course, as far as I know, I can swear on this.


    As for how to deal with it, it''s very simple to catch a friend of Yang Yiyun''s on Hong Kong Island. Based on my investigation and analysis of Yang Yiyun, he is a man of friendship and will certainly go to save people. At that time, he will find an abandoned factory and mine or something. As long as he goes in to save people and the bomb blows up, who in the world will know that you are made by the Hong family? Besides, Yang Yiyun''s enemies are Shenzong and Qingcheng~


    As you said, if you take this breath this time and let Yang Yiyun go, your Hong family will be a joke of the ancient martial arts world, and then the Hong family will decline as well... "


    After listening to changgu''s story, Hong Xuantian''s eyes turned red and said in a deep voice: "yes."


    After that, Facing the door, he said in a loud voice: "old three, old seven, you two come in, others go back!"


    Hong Xuantian decided to leave this matter to his third son and seventh son. The third son was careful, while the seventh son was silent, but he was cruel and played with hot weapons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know that he had been schemed behind his back. A conspiracy was unfolding against him. When he got up in Meijie''s villa the next day, he left without saying hello.


    Because if you think about it carefully, you can''t live in a family with only one man and few women. The women around you haven''t settled yet. Maybe they won''t provoke a sister Mei and affect the cultivation mood.


    Besides, sister Mei has her own life. What she wants in her heart is others. Now that she has become a friend, this relationship will stop. It''s good to call her sister.


    So Yang Yi left Meijie''s villa at dawn and returned to Yuan Jinfeng''s home.

 Chapter 458

    Yang Yiyun returned to Yuan Jinfeng''s home, feeling empty, thinking that Yuan Jinfeng and Su Jin should have arrived at their hometown.


    Sitting on the sand, he called Liu Xiqi and asked him when he would come. The reply was that he would arrive at noon tomorrow. Yunqi would come to Hong Kong Island exhibition to acquire yuan Jinfeng''s company. He had to bring a team to come.


    Although yuan Jinfeng''s acquisition of Yang Yiyun is entirely in charge, it''s just a passing act, but it also needs to be formal and regular. Yuan Jinfeng can''t suffer losses. One thing belongs to another. Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi agree on this point.


    After the phone call, he was lying in shaxiaomi. He didn''t have a good rest at Meijie''s house last night.


    I don''t know how long later, Yang Yiyun was suddenly awakened by a touch.


    It''s the sound from the yard.


    Go out to have a look, iron railing gate is closed, have not been opened, thought to have been stolen.


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw a small cardboard box in front of the gate, as if it had been thrown from the outside.


    Looking around, there was no one. Looking down, there was a line on the box: open the video inside.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, opened the box a look, inside is a mobile phone.


    As soon as the machine is turned on, a video begins to play.


    When he saw the contents, his face suddenly changed.


    Because the person in the mobile phone video is actually Mei Jie, she is bound by someone and looks like she is in a car with blood on her mouth.


    This scene let Yang Yiyun heart sink down, the whole scene Mei Jie are just struggling, her mouth was sealed with tape.


    It looks like kidnapping, but Yang Yiyun believes that if the other party can give the mobile video to himself and find his residence accurately, it means that the other party knows her very well and can kidnap Mei Jie, which is obviously not what ordinary people can do.


    It''s obvious that the other party is aiming at him. As for Mei Jie, she may have gone to her house for dinner yesterday, but she is totally implicated.


    Sure enough, at the end of the video, a man with a monkey mask appeared and said in a hoarse voice, "if you want to save your friend, come to the desert island mine, No. 3 mine, 50 miles southeast of Hong Kong Island. Remember, don''t disturb other people, and you only have two hours. In less than two hours, this beautiful woman will go to the sea to feed sharks because you are late, There''s a location on the phone. I hope you can be on time. "


    When you see this, the video is over.


    Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth and began to kill. He had already guessed that it was probably the Hong family.


    On Hong Kong Island, he offended the Hong family and killed his father and son. There are no other enemies, and of course, there are other forces. The Hong family is the first suspect.


    In any case, Mei Jie was really implicated by him, and it was a natural disaster.


    Yang Yiyun is going to save people, do not save his conscience.


    Although they had known each other for less than three days, they both appreciated each other and even regarded her as a goddess.


    The mobile phone flashed. As expected, there was a location flashing, and there was a time prompt on it. The countdown was one hour and fifty-eight minutes.


    Yang Yiyun dare not delay, for fear that the other party will hurt Mei Jie, driving yuan Jinfeng''s car accelerator to the end of the door.


    With positioning, he doesn''t have to take care of the routes. However, he is not used to the routes on Hong Kong Island and the right steering wheel. He almost collided with several cars along the way and heard a series of cursing.


    But the countdown time is decreasing. Looking at the location route of the mobile phone, the route is still far away. Coupled with the continuous traffic jam, half an hour later, he walked less than five kilometers.


    In my mind, it''s impossible for me to go on like this, and I can only rush once.


    At the foot of the accelerator increase, no matter what traffic lights, car crash all the way galloping up.


    "Touch touch ~"


    Because of Yang Yiyun''s rampage, several cars behind him collided, and he could only say sorry in his heart.


    In less than five minutes, the police car alarm sounded behind him. At this moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t care about the police car.


    Continue to increase the throttle forward, finally in 20 minutes, ran out of the city.


    Then he added it again and went straight ahead. According to the route left by the masked man in the mobile video, he had to take a boat to the desert island.


    One hour and twenty minutes later, I finally arrived at a bank.


    There are a lot of transport boats here. After checking, Yang Yiyun quickly went to the shore and asked about the boats going to the desert island, but they had to wait to get out.At this time, the voice of the police car came from a distance. Yang Yiyun saw that it was not OK. He was delayed by the police. He found a boat owner and said, "I''ll take your boat and take it to the desert island right away."


    The middle-aged shipowner looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "pretty boy, it''s very expensive to pack a boat."


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t talk to him, He directly reached into his pocket and took out 20000 Hong Kong dollars from the space of the heaven and earth pot and threw it to him: "go now, wait until the desert island and give you another 20000."


    Hong Kong dollar was specially exchanged for pocket money in the space of Qiankun pot after he arrived on Hong Kong Island.


    When the owner saw the real gold and silver, he immediately said with a smile: "no problem, sit well, let''s go."


    Soon the ship''s owner will leave~


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on a mountain on a desert island, the third and seventh members of the Hong family, with bomb remote control and telescope in hand, stare at the abandoned mine more than 3000 meters away.


    Looking at Lao Qi, Lao San said, "Lao Qi, your remote control doesn''t work. It''s more than 3000 meters away. If I come closer, don''t delay my father''s business?"


    "Third brother, this is the most advanced remote control equipment in the world. Let alone 3000 meters, even 10000 meters are still effective. You just stay here and don''t get close. Didn''t you listen to my father and elder changgu? Some Tianxing people and guwu people are born with strong mental power. If they get too close, we will fail." Old seven said.


    "OK, I''ll stay here. Do you think Yang Yiyun will come?" The third asked.


    Old seven smell speech took out a tablet computer from the pocket, immediately grinned: "he has come, it seems that in ten minutes, ready, wait for him to enter the No. 3 mine, press the remote control, this time inside buried a meal of X explosive, even if he is immortal, can also blow him to ashes."


    "Well, as long as Lao Qi succeeds this time, my father and elder changgu will send us into the gate of Yin moon. That''s really a good place." Old three eyes shine to say.


    "Yes, once Yang Yiyun died, our Hong family is still the overlord of guwu family on Hong Kong Island," said Lao Qi leisurely.


    "It''s a pity that the big stars Mei Jie and Hong Fu and Hong GUI are going to bury Yang Yiyun. I want to say, let Mei Jie and them out and let Yang Yiyun in. Our goal is Yang Yiyun. Why should we involve a woman and her own people?" In his heart, Lao San still thinks about Mei Jie. He likes Mei Jie''s movies, and it''s a pity for the two families.


    At this time, old seven said sternly: "third brother, I can tell you that some ancient martial arts have extraordinary means. If you let Mei Jie and Hong Fugui out, Yang Yiyun knows that Mei Jie is no longer inside, will he still go in? You need to be cruel to do great things. What did your father say before going out? If this thing goes wrong, the whole Hong family will be ruined, so you''d better give up your unrealistic ideas. "


    "Yes, I just said it casually. Do you think you can do it?" Old three saw old seven''s face stern, and quickly stopped.


    While the two brothers were talking, the seventh one looked into the distance with a telescope. The next moment, he said in a deep voice: "here, check the equipment~¡°


    "Good," answered the third member of the Hong family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun went ashore, he gave the owner 20000 yuan again and said, "you wait for me here. I have to go back. It''s not without your benefits."


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, the middle-aged shipowner grinned and said, "pretty boy, this is a mine island that has been abandoned for many years. There is no village in front and no shop behind. You can wait, but you have to pay more."


    Yang Yiyun was in a hurry and didn''t have time to chat with him. He took out another 10000 yuan and threw it to him, saying, "I''ll give you a deposit of 10000 yuan to go back. Wait for me for an hour. If I don''t come back for an hour, you can go back, If I come back, I''ll give you another 30000. "


    As soon as the shipowner heard this, he was very happy. Today he met the gold owner. Let alone keep him waiting for an hour, even for ten hours. He has to work hard for a month to earn money today. "


    Yang Yiyun went directly to the island. After walking hundreds of meters, he saw abandoned cave mines on the huge mountain wall. After finding No. 3 mine, he ran to it.


    His nine hundred meters of divine consciousness is open, and there is no one around, and there is no place to be.


    Unfortunately, he could not see the third and seventh members of the Hong family staring at him from 3000 meters away.


    Yang Yiyun went to the gate of the No. 3 mine. He couldn''t see anything in the dark, but he said that he would open up his mind.


    The next moment, when he was more than 400 meters away, Yang Yiyun saw Mei Jie tied to an iron frame. There were still two big men around Mei Jie, but they were nine layers of dark strength cultivation. This made Yang Yiyun feel relaxed. He could clean up the two dark strength nine layers with his eyes closed. He didn''t think about it any more and ran into the mine cave.

 Chapter 459

    More than 3000 meters away, the third member of the Hong family saw Yang Yiyun go in and quickly said, "I pressed Lao Qi ~" and he was about to press the remote control.??


    "Wait, wait until Yang Yiyun goes in. It''s safe." Hong family old seven said.


    "It''s really hard. You should grasp the time. Don''t let him run out." The third said.


    Looking at the platform in his hand, Lao Qi said: "don''t worry, I have installed unlimited video equipment on Hong Fu and Hong GUI. When he arrives at sister Mei, we will blow him up by remote control, so that he can be safe."


    "It''s a pity for Hong Fu and Hong GUI. After all, it''s our Hong family. Do you think you are too cruel to let your own people bury Yang Yiyun?" The third complained.


    Lao Qi said in a deep voice: "as a member of the Hong family, it is the obligation of every Hong family to contribute to the Hong family. Although Hong Fu and Hong GUI will bury Yang Yiyun, if they can kill Yang Yiyun, they will make contributions.


    If Hong Fu and Hong GUI are not in the mine, Yang Yiyun will inevitably have doubts. Only when they are in the mine can they play a role in confusing Yang Yiyun. Otherwise, if they make him aware of the explosives buried in the mine, will he go in? "


    The third man sighed. Although he didn''t like the seven younger brother''s ruthlessness, he knew that he was careful and could always think it over. It was right to do so. He said, "it''s a pity that Hong Fu and Hong GUI didn''t know that they would be killed by us."


    "Third brother, don''t worry, I''m also Hong''s family. How can I not know that I love you? But for the sake of my family, I can only do this in order to be safe. When I understand something, I will compensate Hong Fu and Hong GUI''s family." Old seven said.


    "It should be compensated." The third sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun let go of the body, quietly into the mine, quickly thinking of where sister Mei is.


    When she was close to ten meters away, the two dark strong men who were guarding Mei Jie also showed Yang Yiyun''s existence. However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the two men were dead. The Dragon scales were sacrificed. In the golden light, the two dark strong men fell to the ground.


    At the moment, Mei Jie heard the voice, looked up and saw Yang Yiyun appear in front of her eyes.


    Suddenly her eyes were red, and she cried, her mouth was sealed with tape, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Yang Yiyun quickly tore open her mouth and said, "sister Mei, how are you?"


    "Yunzi ~" with tears in her eyes, she was frightened and complicated. She did not expect that Yang Yiyun would come to rescue her. Up to now, she did not understand why the robbers wanted to kidnap her.


    "Sister Mei is OK. I''m here. It''s OK." Hold sister Mei to comfort her.


    After all, Mei Jie is not a little girl who doesn''t know the world. She has experienced big waves in her acting circle. She soon adjusted her state, and then looked at Yang Yiyun. She suddenly kisses Yang Yiyun.


    Then sister Mei blushed and looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "in fact, I don''t have my own pursuits and I''m looking for the other half of my life. I haven''t met you in these years, but I feel a unique flavor in you. It''s very attractive to me. Please give me a chance to pursue you if possible."


    The reason why sister Mei said these words to Yang Yiyun is that she lost sleep last night and thought about it for a whole night. What''s more, it is because Yang Yiyun''s hero Jiumei appeared here. She knows that her life is only a few decades, and once she misses something, she will regret it all her life.


    So at the moment to Yang Yiyun, she said her heart.


    What is love and what is love, no one can say clearly. In Mei Jie''s view, Yang Yiyun has a unique flavor to attract her, and can take risks to save her. This is the hero to save beauty, the prince to save the princess from the witch, is... Love?


    She didn''t know what love was all these years, maybe now.


    She is not a little girl. She just says what she thinks in her heart. She has asked her heart, and she really likes Yang Yiyun.


    After that, Mei looks at Yang Yiyun with soft eyes.


    But Yang Yiyun is suddenly come by Mei Jie, and there is a word in this environment to the whole muddle.


    "Sister Mei kisses me. Is that... Confessing to me?" Yang''s heart is shocked, but with a trace of narcissism, he can be confessed by the goddess, how can he not be happy.


    Under Mei Jie''s affectionate eyes, Yang Yiyun felt that he should say something.


    "Sister Mei, actually I also..."


    Just as Yang Yiyun was talking, before he finished the second half of the sentence, a thunder like voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    It was master Yun tianxie''s voice, almost with a heartrending roar: "smelly boy, defend quickly, this time the sewer capsized, careless, careless ~ ah ~"Yang Yiyun also had a hairy bone in his consciousness. Suddenly, the pot of heaven and earth on his left arm was hot. In an instant, Yang Yiyun summoned the sparrow''s armor, mobilized his true Qi, and covered sister Mei for the first time.


    In Mei Jie''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s body is shining with gold, and there is a beautiful armor that can only be seen in fantasy animation. Yang Yiyun holds the sword tightly in her arms.


    Just at this time, an earth shaking explosion sounded: "boom ~"


    Mei Jie''s eyes widened at the moment. Now she understood that she was dead at this moment.


    Yang Yiyun was soaked in cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the other party even used explosives. This time, it was his carelessness.


    However, if you think about it, you can''t blame him. First, sister Mei is in the mine. Second, there are two dark nine story ancient warriors on the other side. They really want to kill themselves and let the two dark nine story ancient warriors be buried together.


    When he came in, he swept the mine with his spiritual sense, and now sister Mei and two top ancient warriors in the dark force of the ninth floor were anxious to save people. He didn''t look or think much, so he didn''t think about the direction of explosives at all.


    Now Yang Yiyun knows, but it''s too late.


    With the sound of dynamite, he felt unprecedented pressure and a breath of death in his heart.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Close by, there was a chain of explosions.


    Yang Yiyun felt the power of the explosive and rushed over.


    The last sentence of master Yun tianxie came into my mind: "I''ll tell you, you stinky boy, you''re going to fall on a woman sooner or later. Now... It''s over."


    "Don''t you have a way, old man?" After all, Yang Yiyun was unwilling to ask his master in his heart.


    The power of such an explosion is comparable to that of a high-level natural disaster. In the final analysis, being a teacher is a ghost, ah... I hate you so much, and Mirs spread their wings and hate you so much. "


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun held Mei in his arms for a moment and his ears were ringing. He clearly felt the sparrow armor on his body breaking in an instant, There is a burst feeling all over the body


    At the same time, I also understand that master''s saying that Mirs spread their wings and hate the sky is that he has no immortal body, but only a ghost. Otherwise, how could he be killed by earthly explosives?


    Of course, master is in the pot of heaven and earth. As long as the pot of heaven and earth is OK, his spirit will not die out. But Yang Yiyun knows that master chooses his own successor. Master depends on his own cultivation in the future and takes him back to the real world to rebuild the immortal body.


    Once he died, master Yun tianxie didn''t know how long it would take to seal in the heaven and earth pot?


    So Yang Yiyun understood master''s mood.


    Then huge explosion pressure shrouded behind him, Yang Yiyun instantly lost consciousness, at the last moment, he said in his heart: "sorry old man ~ sorry sister Mei ~"


    Mei Jie''s body in her sight suddenly turned into a smash.


    "Boom ~"


    The whole mine was cracked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than 3000 meters away from the mine, on the mountain peak, the third and seventh members of the Hong family saw the collapse of the whole mountain peak on the other side of the mine.


    They are more than 3000 meters away, and the mountain at their feet is also in the earthquake. The dust in the half sky gathers to form a huge mushroom cloud, which is very shocking from a long distance.


    "Lao... Lao Qi, what explosive do you use? Is it too powerful?" The third member of the Hong family stammered.


    "The most powerful x explosive on the black market at present, 100 grams can blow out a big pit 10 meters deep and 10 meters wide." Hong family old seven eyes twinkle, looking at the distance mushroom cloud said.


    "Do you think Yang Yiyun should be killed this time?" The third asked.


    "Ha ha, a whole meal of X explosive, don''t you see that a mountain has collapsed, and a hundred Yang Yiyun have also been blasted into dregs. OK, go back and hand over the work. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, so as not to be suspected that the guwu family used explosives. If those ancient clans knew about this, we''d be finished."


    After they finished, they quickly evacuated the top of the mountain, and several ups and downs disappeared in the jungle.


    At the shore of the desert island, the owner of the boat waiting for Yang Yiyun saw the huge mushroom cloud. His mouth became O-shaped. When he came back to himself, he turned pale with fright and said to himself, "darling, is that pretty guy finished? I can''t earn this money. Keep it now


    The owner of the ship left. On the whole desert island, a huge mine collapsed. The sound was loud and went far away.

 Chapter 460

    In the afternoon of that day, major television stations and media on Hong Kong Island announced the huge explosion in the desert island mine. The specific reason is still under investigation.


    But a lot of forces are fryers.


    For example, Tan Mao now has a piece of news. This morning, a man drove wildly, causing a series of traffic accidents. The man finally fled to the desert island.


    A private shipowner told reporters that he sent a six-year-old boy to the desert island today, and then the mine of the desert island exploded.


    After watching the news, Tan Mao suddenly started to investigate because all the signs on the news seemed to have something to do with Yang Yiyun.


    The final result is Yang Yiyun. The biggest problem is that Yang Yiyun is likely to be killed in the desert island mine.


    This makes Tan Mao sweat. He knows better than others who Yang Yiyun is. He is a member of Shenlong lake, a key concern of both former and current master Wu Nan. He is also the master of Cloud Gate, a late show of ancient Chinese martial arts. He is also a master of Wudang. Although he has not made public, he can''t satisfy the intelligence of Shenlong lake.


    He is also the grandson of Duanmu Xingtian in the south. Duanmu family is one of the best ancient Wu families in the south.


    In Yunmen, there is an old monster who is more than congenial. Today''s Yunmen also has several congenitally. If Yang Yiyun dies on Hong Kong Island, there will be an earthquake in guwujie and Hong Kong Island.


    After the investigation, Tan Mao braved a cold sweat to call his boss Wu Nan. The result of the investigation is very obvious that Yang Yiyun was killed by someone. In the mine, the whole mountain collapsed.


    Tan cat nervously dialed Wu Nan.


    "Hello, what''s up with cat?" Wu Nan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Chief, I have something to report..."


    After Tan Mao finished talking, Wu Nan on the other end of the phone didn''t speak, which made Tan cat feel more and more uneasy.


    Fortunately, Wu Nan''s voice finally sounded, like ice: "find out the murderer for me, even if the intelligence system of your Hong Kong Island is dead and paralyzed, find out for me that it is the hand of that force, otherwise you tan Mao will jump into the sea, and immediately stop people to clean up the desert island, even if you dig three feet, you will find Yang Yiyun''s ashes."


    "It''s not the head. The whole mountain has been bombed and collapsed. Can we still find the ashes?" Tan Mao refuted Wu Nan on the phone.


    However, in exchange for Wu Nan''s roar: "Tan Maomao, are you the first day to do shenlongtan intelligence? Ah? Forget that we are targeting at the ancient warriors? Yang Yiyun is an inborn level, a double system practitioner. He has profound skills. No one can tell whether he is dead or not. I''ll let you clear the mountain and dig, and you''ll carry out the order. "


    "Yes ~" when Tan Mao heard Wu Nanhuo, he didn''t dare to talk too much.


    At the other end of the line, Wu Nan hangs up Tan Mao''s phone and leans on his office chair exhausted. In fact, he asks Tan Mao to dig up the mountain to find Yang Yiyun''s body. He knows it''s impossible, but he is always unwilling not to look for it. He always remembers the old master''s advice to take care of Yang Yiyun and make a good relationship with him, because the master of the pool said that Yang Yiyun is not in the pool, In the future, shenlongtan can turn to him for help.


    Wu Nan doesn''t believe that Yang Yiyun will die because he believes in the master of the pool.


    So he asked Tan Mao to dig the mountain.


    After thinking about it, Wu Nan picked up the phone and dialed Taoist Fang''s mobile phone. The person who contacted Yunmen and shenlongtan before was Taoist Fang. He felt that he should tell Yunmen about it. In case of anything, he could do something to deal with it.


    After all, Yang Yiyun provoked many enemies, and none of them were small forces.


    After the call, Wu Nan put the foreword and consequence of the matter in a few words, and the Taoist priest finished and hung up.


    He is fierce in Yunmen, but Taoist priest Fang is sitting on the ground. His head is blank. Is master Yang Yiyun killed?


    This... Sounds like a joke, but he knows it''s true. The call from Master Wu Nan of Shenlong lake is not April Fool''s day.


    Yang Yiyun is the leader of Cloud Gate and the spiritual pillar of all people. If he dies, will cloud gate still exist?


    Fang Meng''s Alchemy will come to an end. To tell the truth, he has learned too much from Yang Yiyun in Yunmen. For him, it is a new life, that is, a new world has opened the door to him.


    In the future, there will be a new world full of fantastic colors waiting for him. But if you want to enter this new world, Yang Yiyun is the key. Without Yang Yiyun, everything is empty talk.


    "No, the Lord of the gate will not die. It''s just that a mountain collapses. The Lord of the gate has great powers. He won''t die, he won''t ~" Fang Meng is a little bewildered. He sits on the ground and talks to himself.


    After a while, he got up and thought about running to the front yard. He knew that he had to tell several housewives about it and let them make up their minds. Whether it was to go to Hong Kong Island to find the headmaster or to stabilize Cloud Gate, they had to be done.After arriving at the front yard, Fang Meng was stunned again. What''s the right time to find the mistress?


    We all know that the master has several masters. Anyway, we can''t let the old lady know about Yang Yiyun''s accident.


    After thinking about it for a while, Fang Meng decides to go to Zhao Nan, because Zhao Nan is the empress of the palace who has made an engagement with Yang Yiyun. She has to make up her mind about such a big matter first.


    Fortunately, some time ago, Zhao Nan returned to Yunmen with six Xuexi, six Dharma protectors, Yuan Jinfeng and Su Jin from Hong Kong.


    When she found Zhao Nan, she was talking in the front yard with the old lady in the sun. Fang Meng was very anxious, but she still dared not show it in front of Yang Yiyun''s grandmother, who was respected by the whole cloud gate.


    Fang Meng went over and said a few words to Yang Yiyun''s grandmother. Then he looked at Zhao Nan and said, "Miss Zhao, do you have time to help me sort out the herbs?"


    Zhao Nan is stunned when she hears that Taoist Fang is making pills for Yunmen, but she never lets people touch the herbs in his hands. Today, she rarely asks herself to help sort out the herbs?


    This is very strange, and then look at Taoist Fang''s face, although there is a smile, but very reluctantly, the eyes are also full of anxiety and anxiety, very uneasy.


    Zhao Nan Bing Xueming: how can''t you see what''s wrong with Taoist Fang? It''s just hard to mention it in front of grandma.


    "Nannan, go and help Taoist priest Fang. Grandma will be fine for a while. Recently, she has been in a trance. Today, she suddenly feels a pang of heartache. The old man''s body is getting worse and worse. Grandma is looking forward to you and Yunzi getting married soon and giving birth to a great grandson for grandma." grandma said with a smile, lying on the rocking chair.


    When Zhao Nan heard her grandmother''s words, her face turned red. Then she called to the room, "Qiu Yun, come out to take care of her grandmother ~"


    "Coming ~" Qiu Yun ran out of the living room.


    "Grandma, I''ll go and see Taoist priest Fang first. I''ll come to see you later."


    "Go, go, don''t look at me ~"


    Then Zhao Nan and Taoist Fang went to the backyard.


    "What happened to Taoist Fang?" At this time, Zhao Nan saw that there was no smile on Taoist Fang''s face, and his face was very pale.


    "Miss Zhao... Sect leader... Sect leader, he has an accident ~" Fang Dao said for a long time.


    Zhao Nan is trembling when she hears the speech. Today, her grandmother says that she is upset, but she also feels uncomfortable in her heart. She always feels that something has to happen. Now when she hears Taoist priest Fang''s words, it''s Yang Yiyun who has an accident. This makes her feel nervous. She jumps up and asks, "what''s the matter at the end? How do you know what happened to Yiyun? "


    "It was master Wu Nan of Shenlong Lake who called to inform him that the master was on Hong Kong Island..." then Taoist Fang told Zhao Nan exactly what Wu Nan said.


    "Impossible ~ impossible... Yi Yun, his skill is very good. How can he... Impossible? He must still be alive. I''m going to find him ~" Zhao Nan said. His body trembled. It was a whirl, and he almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Taoist Fang helped her and sat on the stone chair in the courtyard.


    "How can she? He won''t... he won''t..." Zhao Nan said to himself in a trance, tears falling like pear blossoms.


    "Miss Zhao, don''t cry, or the old lady will be worried when she hears about it. Is it urgent for us to discuss with the sixth Dharma protector and the elder when we go to Hong Kong Island?" Said Taoist Fang.


    "Yes, I''ll go to find my sister ~" Zhao Nan knows that she can''t be confused at this time. After he calms down, he goes to find 6 Xuexi.


    At this time, 6 Xuexi was teaching Su Jin, Yuan Jinfeng and Ouyang Yuqing in the secret room.


    When Zhao Nan went to the chamber of secrets, she had already recovered a lot. She would consider a series of problems. She knew that Yang Yiyun was the cloud gate and the pillar of everyone. If he really... Had three strengths and two weaknesses, then Cloud Gate was his painstaking effort, and all the people in Cloud Gate were his final important people. Cloud Gate must not be in chaos.


    It can''t be publicized yet.


    So after entering the chamber of secrets and seeing 6 Xuexi, Zhao Nan has calmed down. Then he looks at Yuan Jinfeng, and finally his eyes fall on Su Jin. Calmly, he says to Su Jin, "Su Jin girl Qiu Yun has something to do with you. Go and have a look!"


    Su Jin Oh, turned and walked out of the secret room, she did not ask, more dare not ask, in the Cloud Gate these days, she naturally knew Zhao Nan''s identity in the cloud gate, is Yang Yiyun''s palace.


    At the moment of 6 snow Xi did not speak, but looked at Zhao Nan frowned.

 Chapter 461

    6 Xuexi frowns not because Zhao Nan interrupts her training, not because Zhao Nan deliberately supports Su Jin, but because her eyes are full of sadness as soon as Zhao Nan comes in. Her eyes are red. It''s obvious that she has just cried. In 6 Xuexi''s opinion, something must have happened.


    Zhao Nan naturally has her consideration for supporting Su Jin, because Su Jin is not Yang Yiyun''s woman, and she comes from Hong Kong Island. Yang Yiyun''s accident happened on Hong Kong Island, which makes her subconsciously wary and hostile to Hong Kong Island.


    As for yuan Jinfeng and Ouyang Yuqing, how could she not detect that they were Yang Yiyun''s women, because they both wore jade necklaces carved by Yang Yiyun himself.


    Among all the women in Yunmen, Yang Yiyun''s sister Yang Shanshan is the only one who can wear jade necklaces. Subconsciously, Zhao Nan thinks that all the women who wear jade necklaces are Yang Yiyun''s women.


    "Is something wrong with Nannan?" Xuexi asked.


    Zhao Nan eyes a red, looking at three people nodded, and then Yang Yiyun''s news said.


    Ouyang Yuqing and Yuan Jinfeng immediately covered their mouths and cried.


    Zhao Nan took a cold look at Yuan Jinfeng and finally said coldly, "don''t cry, and I tell you, grandma can''t know about this, let alone tell other people, if it''s not for you all... Forget it, in short, Yunmen is Yiyun''s hard work. At this time, we must unite and not let Yunmen get into trouble, The biggest task for both of you these days is to take care of grandma. "


    Ouyang Yu red eyes agreed, Yuan Jinfeng trembled all over, her heart this moment remorse incomparably, can be regarded as a black lady, sweeper.


    At the moment, Yuan Jinfeng thought that Yang Yiyun had gone to Hong Kong Island for her sake. If it had not been for her, Yang would not have gone to Hong Kong Island, let alone had an accident.


    Yuan Jinfeng, who has just stepped out of the shadow of the black lady, has completely returned to her original form. She thinks she is an ominous person. She has killed two husbands. Although she did not marry Yang Yiyun, she has the reality of marriage. Now she thinks she has killed Yang Yiyun.


    In the face of Zhao Nan''s cold eyes, Yuan Jinfeng''s heart trembles incomparably. If possible, she hopes to die for her.


    "Sister Ouyang, you can take care of grandma. She is not feeling well all day. By the way, you can find Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia for me." Zhao Nan immediately clears Ouyang Yu''s way. Now she knows that Yang Yiyun is no longer the cloud gate. She is the default mother of Cloud Gate. She must hold up the cloud gate and be stronger.


    "Well, we will. Grandma will give it to us. By the way, do you want to inform Shanshan?" Ouyang Yuqing asked before he left.


    "No, please don''t let Shanshan know. She''s studying in the ancient capital and can''t influence her. Besides, it''s useless for Shanshan to know. OK, you can take care of grandma. I''ll arrange it with 6 Dharma guards." At the moment, Zhao Nan shows her skill of managing a company like a domineering president.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it''s the same truth to manage the operation of zongmen and the company. The different identities of people are practitioners, but the operation mode is the same truth.


    After Ouyang Yuqing and Yuan Jinfeng go out, 6 Xuexi''s eyebrows twinkle. She first sees Zhao Nan''s imposing side, but she also understands that Yunmen needs her at this time.


    To understand Zhao Nan better, he first came in to support Su Jin, and then looked at Yuan Jinfeng with cold eyes to understand Zhao Nan''s mood, because Yang Yiyun went to Hong Kong Island this time just for yuan Jinfeng.


    In the eyes of 6 Xuexi, it''s rare for Zhao nan to restrain herself and not complain about yuan Jinfeng. They have been together for some time in the ancient capital, and their relationship is pretty good. They know a little about her character.


    After Ouyang Yuqing and Yuan Jinfeng went out, 6 Xuexi looked at Zhao Nan and said, "don''t worry too much, sir. He has many means. He is not a thing in the pool. I believe he won''t die, and you should believe him."


    I don''t know why, when Zhao Nan heard 6 Xuexi''s words, he knew it was a comfort, but he was more stable in his heart and took a deep breath: "anyway, since Zhao Nan chose him at the beginning, life is his person, and death is his ghost of the Yang family. Cloud gate is the umbrella he created to protect his relatives and friends, I must not let cloud gate have an accident.


    6 To protect the Dharma, I decided to go to Hong Kong Island. According to Wu Nan, he must have been harmed. Whether it''s to find him or to avenge him, it''s imperative for Hong Kong Island, but I''m going to ask 6 Dharma protectors to follow me. "


    After that, he bowed to 6 Xuexi. Before, Zhao Nan used to call 6 Xuexi her elder sister. This is the first time that she was called Yunmen official.


    6 Xuexi didn''t speak at this time, but his body was controlled by his sister 6 Yushu. 6 Yushu helped Zhao Nan up and said, "sister Zhao Nan, don''t be so. Mr. Zhao is also the master of our sister''s gate. Since our sister has become the Dharma protector of Cloud Gate, naturally she won''t stand by. Mr. Liu''s business is our sister''s business. After all, our sister is still Mr. Zhao''s servant, You are Mr. Zheng''s wife. You are the master of Cloud Gate. We are sisters during our trip to Hong Kong Island, but we are at the master''s command. "Then 6 snow Xi then said: "sister''s words is also my intention, Nannan sister must not be so."


    "Thank you 6 elder sister ~" Zhao Nan called back her elder sister. Looking at 6 Xuexi, she asked again, "do you want to shout heartless during this trip to Hong Kong Island?"


    6 Xuexi pondered for a moment and said, "Dugu merciless is sitting in the ancient capital. She''d better not go. Let Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia go to the ancient capital to protect Shanshan secretly. Let Wu Moqiu go to Hong Kong Island with us. In front of us, Wu Moqiu is the high hand who builds the seventh floor of the foundation. Dugu merciless and I build the fourth floor of the foundation, and other people''s accomplishments are not high, It''s not proper to go, and it''s not proper to make a public statement about it. "


    6 Since Xuexi and Yang Yiyun saved Liu Xiqi last time, Yang Yiyun gave her a three turn golden elixir, which made her jump three circles in succession and reach the fourth floor of Zhuji.


    Zhao Nan listened to 6 Xuexi finish, also nodded: "that line wait for Qiao Fu to come and Wu Moxia to come, I will let them go to the ancient capital to replace Wu Moqiu."


    "It''s really no good, let the elder do it ~" 6 Xuexi suggested.


    "No, the elder will be in Cloud Gate. Cloud gate can''t be without the elder. Let''s go to Hong Kong Island." Zhao Nan resolutely refused.


    "That''s right. However, Wudang can ask for help. Don''t forget that Mr. Wudang is still the ancestor of Wudang. Wudang has many innate qualities. I''d like to ask Wudang to do it. Even if we take revenge on Mr. Wudang during our trip to Hong Kong Island, we will have a better grasp." 6 snow Xi sounded Wudang.


    "Can... Please move?" Zhao Nan is a little moved. He is a member of Wudang, an ancient sect. Naturally, he has heard of it. He also knows that Yang Yiyun has a good relationship with Wudang.


    "You have to try everything. Who knows if you don''t try!" Snow Xi youyou said.


    "Well, I''ll let Taoist priest Fang contact shenlongtan and shenlongtan contact Wudang to explain the situation." Zhao Nan made a quick decision.


    At this time, Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia came in and saw Zhao Nan 6 Xue Xi salute: "I''ve seen my mother, but I don''t know what she''s looking for?" Qiaofu three people have been positioned as servants of the Yang family, so Zhao Nan is also called mother.


    "Housekeeper Qiao and sister merxia, I want you to go to the ancient capital and exchange with qiu''er. You stay in the dark to protect Shanshan and let qiu''er come back. There''s something urgent." Zhao Nan didn''t talk to them about the purpose.


    "No problem. We''ll start right now." Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia also asked more questions, then turned into a stream of smoke and dust to leave, ghost repair means of flying, which even Yang Yiyun envied at the beginning.


    After Zhao Nan and 6 Xuexi discussed some countermeasures, they went to Taoist Fang and asked Wu nan to contact Wudang for help.


    After all, Zhao Nan went to the main mountain in the village. As the last step, she was going to visit Jiuxian old man.


    Because she knows that if the news of Yang Yiyun''s accident on Hong Kong Island is spread out, some forces will certainly take advantage of it. Jiuxian old man, the nominal elder Xi of Yunmen, is the umbrella of all Yunmen people, which is the top priority.


    After going up the mountain, he was still on the boulder. The old wine fairy was lying on it, looking at his legs, holding a wine pot in his hand, humming a little song in his spare time.


    Zhao Nan heard the old man''s hum from a long distance.


    "A wolf in the waves, a wave in the waves ~"


    As Yang Yiyun said, Zhao Nan did not dare to be disrespectful to the mysterious elder Jiuxian. He stood respectfully under the boulder and said, "Zhao Nan, meet the elder!"

 Chapter 462

    "Girl, you''re good. Don''t worry. I gave you a lot of wine when I left. I''ve had enough to drink for a while. I''ll give you a promise. As long as I don''t die, Cloud Gate will exist. To say the least, even if there''s something wrong with cloud boy, I will protect Cloud Gate for ten years."


    Jiuxian old man is still lying on the boulder, eyes staring at the sky, did not look at Zhao Nan.


    When Zhao Nan heard this, she was shocked. Before she could say anything, the elder gave her a promise. He was as mysterious as Yang Yiyun. Moreover, the elder was not as crazy as the rumor. If she could say something that emphasized emotion and justice, where was he crazy?


    Zhao Nan is really great sense of magic, the first reaction is that the elder has the ability to foretell.


    However, when I think about it, I am relieved that she is also a basic level of cultivation. With the existence of natural knowledge and spiritual awareness, the elder has profound cultivation. The whole cloud gate is covered by his spiritual awareness or spiritual power. It is not difficult to know about the Cloud Gate students.


    This makes Zhao Nan feel a little peeped at. He should be uncomfortable. But at the moment, Zhao Nan is not dissatisfied with the old man Jiuxian. Let alone his mental power covering the whole cloud gate, it doesn''t matter if he is really peeping.


    Because in Zhao Nan''s opinion, it''s elder Jiuxian who is not so much monitoring Yunmen as protecting it.


    So I''m grateful.


    Hearing his lazy words, but every word is a promise. Zhao Nan now understands why Yang Yiyun had to serve the elder like his ancestors. It''s not just that he couldn''t beat the elder. More likely, it''s for the sake of Yunmen, the elder of Jiuxian, to stand up in the crisis.


    Now, the elder has made a promise word by word. With his last sentence, it is enough to protect Yunmen for ten years. After ten years, Zhao Nan believes that Yunmen will grow into a large gate comparable to those ancient sects.


    "Yiyun, your contribution to the elder has been rewarded today ~" Zhao Nan said to herself. She forbade herself not to think about Yang Yiyun''s accident and not to cry.


    Then he bowed to the old man and said, "thank you very much, elder Zhao Nan


    Without saying anything superfluous, after saluting and thanking the elder Jiuxian, Zhao Nan turns around and walks away.


    But behind him came the old man Jiuxian''s leisurely voice: "girl, you are a man of good fortune, and the cloud boy is the generation of Hong Fu. Don''t worry too much, but you should be careful when you go out. Be careful when you are in trouble!"


    Zhao Nan smell speech whole body a quiver, but didn''t turn head: "thank big elder to remind, Zhao Nan will notice, Cloud Gate up and down please big elder."


    Then Zhao Nan went down the mountain in a hurry. She had a lot to do.


    Even on the way down the mountain, she didn''t have much time to get close to Wangzai, diao''er Xiangxiang and monkey tease.


    And the old wine fairy lying on the big stone said to himself, "boy Yun, I''ve put my treasure on you this time. Don''t hang up. Some confidants are so worried about you. You haven''t enjoyed the happiness of everyone for a few days. It''s a pity to hang up, isn''t it? I''ll take care of the logistics for you. Don''t let me have a good time. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Zhao Nan went down the mountain, the Taoist priest quickly found her and said, "reply from the dragon pool, Miss Zhao. There''s a person called qianjue in Wudang who wants to talk to you in person."


    "Well, help me get through the phone, hard ~" Zhao Nan said to the Taoist priest.


    No, don''t look at a casual thank you, but it won the comfort of Taoist Fang''s heart, even said: "should, should, Lao Dao is also a member of Cloud Gate, I dial the phone first."


    Taoist Fang then dials Wudang qianjue''s phone and gives it to Zhao Nan, while he walks out of the hall.


    After a while, Zhao Nan came out and gave the phone back to Taoist Fang.


    "How about Miss Zhao? Is Wudang willing to help? " Taoist priest Fang asked with expectation, but he didn''t need Zhao Nan at all, because he depended on Yang Yiyun for alchemy, and hoped that cloud gate would be prosperous. Since he followed Yang Yiyun, Taoist priest Fang felt that his life was wonderful.


    "Wudang agreed. Let''s go to the ancient capital to meet and go to Hong Kong Island together. Taoist Fang, take care of your family''s affairs and don''t tell others about Yiyun." Zhao Nan still can''t help explaining.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhao. I know what to do. Dugu regrets that they are all in the closed door. I won''t know. I''ll watch over the old lady. Be careful. I''ll take care of your family."


    "Well, Taoist priest Fang, you are a person recruited by Yiyun himself, and you are also the elder of Yunmen. If there is an enemy coming, go to the main mountain to find the elder."


    "Well, Lao Dao understands."


    Then Zhao Nan said goodbye to his grandmother. Of course, the reason was that the company needed help. Grandma knew about Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi''s company in gudu and didn''t think much about it.When she left, Wu Moqiu had already come back from the ancient capital. It was just three hours before and after, and she came back with Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia.


    In Yunmen, Zhao Nan didn''t say much to Wu Moqiu, but after leaving the village, 6 Xuexi told Wu Moqiu about Yang Yiyun.


    After listening to Wu Moqiu, he never said a word.


    Three women in the car, Zhao Nan driving, 6 Xuexi looking at the window, Wu Moqiu head down silent, all the way straight to the gudu International Airport.


    At home 6 Xuexi had already talked to Dugu merciless on the phone and learned that Dugu merciless had gone to Hong Kong Island with Liu Xiqi in the morning. She and Liu Xiqi knew about Yang Yiyun in Hong Kong Island.


    Now we''re waiting for you to join us.


    After arriving at the airport of the ancient capital, Wudang takes qianjue, mingjue and chenfengzi to wait with Wudang''s five ancient warriors.


    After meeting and introducing each other, the two sides took a special plane to Hong Kong Island. For Wudang, an ancient clan, there are secular consortia, so it is a small matter to arrange a special plane.


    Wudang''s help is very good.


    Of course, in qianjue''s opinion, Yang Yiyun is kind to Wudang. He even admits that Yang Yiyun is the ancestor of Wudang. Now something has happened to Yang Yiyun. As an ancient sect of Wudang, they will not sit back and ignore him in public or private.


    Unfortunately, the residents of Wudang forbidden area can''t come, otherwise this trip to Hong Kong Island will be a very powerful force.


    Because Wudang came out of the mountain, it attracted the attention of other sects in the ancient martial arts world. There was no impermeable wall in the world. In addition, Wudang went straight to Hong Kong Island. After many forces inquired, they knew that it was Yang Yiyun who had an accident.


    For a time, there were all kinds of messages from the ancient martial arts world.


    Kill 15 congenital Yang mad devil, assassinated on Hong Kong Island~


    Yang Yiyun was killed on Hong Kong Island~


    Yang madman was buried in an abandoned mine thousands of meters deep


    There are all kinds of messages.


    The name of Yang Yiyun in the ancient martial arts circles was once resounding.


    This time, even some families have heard the news.


    Duanmu family in southern China~


    "Bang ~" Duanmu Xingtian heard the news that Yang Yiyun died on Hong Kong Island, and his teacup fell to pieces.


    "Come on, take all the children of the Duanmu family who are above five stories of dark strength, and follow me to Hong Kong Island. The Hong family, I''m at odds with you." Relatively speaking, Duanmu Xingtian is also well informed. What he gets is that Yang Yiyun has only had a conflict with the Hong family on Hong Kong Island, so the spearhead is directed at the Hong family.


    Today''s Duan family Tian has three inborn qualities because of the elixir Yang Yiyun presented at the guwu meeting. Duanmu Xingtian himself has reached three inborn levels.


    Duanmu Xingtian is very fond of Yang Yiyun''s grandson. His daughter has already died. He was sorry for his daughter at the beginning. It was not easy for him to have Yang Yiyun''s grandson, but he was plotted by the Hong family?


    So Duanmu Xingtian is crazy. He almost takes the family background of Duanmu family to Hong Kong Island. When he wants to come, his grandson Yang Yiyun must have something to do with the Hong family. Even if he can''t beat the Hong family, he will go to touch it. Just because of a family affection, he doesn''t regret it.


    For a time, many forces focused on Hong Kong Island.


    One of them is the pulse of sanxiu.


    Feng Tianya also heard the news about Yang Yiyun''s collection of sanxiu and rushed back to Hong Kong Island. Originally, he was contacting sanxiu to join Yunmen. Before he left, Yang Yiyun gave two bottles of Juqi Dan and two bottles of Peiyuan Dan to collect sanxiu to join Yunmen.


    But unexpectedly, there were more than ten congenital ancient warriors gathered around fengtianya, who were preparing to join Yunmen as the first group, but the news came that Yang Yiyun had been killed on Hong Kong Island. This time, fengtianya was flustered and hurried back to Hong Kong Island with 12 congenital ancient warriors. He wanted to find out the truth of the matter.


    A large number of ancient warriors gathered on the whole Hong Kong Island, which also made Hong Xuantian feel uneasy.


    Hong Kong Island has a kind of smell of rain and wind.

 Chapter 463

    Outside the airport on Hong Kong Island, Liu Xiqi is sitting in a business car, smoking one after another. In the car, there is Dugu merciless, looking at the sky outside the window.?


    Tan Mao, holding a document in his hand, said to Liu Xiqi and Dugu mercilessly, "now it''s certain that Mr. Yang was murdered by the Hong family. This time, we used the red inside line and found direct evidence that the third and seventh members of the Hong family used a ton of X explosives."


    As soon as the door was opened, a young man said to tan Mao, "head, the person who picked up is off the plane."


    Liu xiqihe threw his cigarette out of the window and said to Dugu in a hoarse voice: "let''s go to pick up 6 Dharma protectors first."


    Then a few people get off, they and Zhao Nan and others through the phone, waiting at the airport.


    When the two sides met, Zhao Nan briefly introduced the Wudang people to Liu Xiqi and others. The party got on the bus. On the bus, Tan Mao told several people about the investigation results and confirmed that it was the Hong family.


    Zhao Nan said with tears: "Mr. Tan, what''s the matter with the cleaning up of the desert island mine?"


    "It''s been a day and a night, and it''s expected to be finished tomorrow afternoon at the earliest," Tan said


    "Let''s go directly to the desert island," Zhao Nan said after seeing some people.


    We all have no opinions on this. We all agree on Yang Yiyun''s idea that we should live to see people and die to see corpses.


    Then everyone went straight to the desert island mine.


    On that day, the hall of Hong''s family was full of dignified atmosphere. Hong Xuantian''s seven sons, together with a long valley of the moon gate, gathered together.


    "Father, things are not good these two days. We have received news that a few women''s armies from Yunmen in the mainland, together with the people from Wudang, the ancient clan, and the shadow of shenlongtan, the official family, have all arrived on Hong Kong Island. In addition, people from Duanmu family in the south, who are related to Yang Yiyun, have also arrived on Hong Kong Island.


    These people are not good at it. Lao Ba and his son have a problem with Yang Yiyun. Once we check this, we can see that our Hong family has to guard against it. These people will be hard on our Hong family. "


    After hearing this, Hong Xuantian''s heart is a bit empty. Although his Hong family is the largest family on Hong Kong Island, and his seven sons and himself are all born in nature, there is still an old man in Hong''s family who is born in nine levels, so he is not afraid.


    However, Wudang is different with an ancient sect. Wudang and Yinyue belong to the same ancient sect, which is much more profound than the heritage of these ancient families.


    This makes Hong Xuantian have no bottom in his heart.


    Looking at the side of changgu, he said: "brother changgu, Wudang seems to be going to intervene. I ask brother changgu to contact duiyue gate. In case Wudang and Yang Yiyun''s Cloud Gate and Duanmu family in the South rise together, it will be difficult for our Hong family, but they can''t bear it."


    "Ha ha, brother Xuantian, don''t worry. I''ve already contacted the school. I believe all the senior brothers and uncles of yinyuemen will come in the afternoon. But brother Xuantian doesn''t have to worry. Wudang is not what it was then.


    Since the closing of Wudang sect, its overall strength has been greatly weakened, and it has become the last sect among the eight sects in China. It is said that the highest cultivation level of Wudang today is congenital seven.


    As for the women''s army behind Yang Yiyun, it''s even more unnecessary to care. Yunmen has only been established for a long time, and it''s estimated that there are few in nature. The Duanmu family in the south, just a lonely family, can''t compare with your Hong family? To tell you the truth, the Hong family has your old master and you Xuantian, a congenital nine, a congenital eight, plus the lowest realm of the seven sons of the Hong family is congenital three, so the Hong family is comparable to the ancient clan.


    Besides, you Hong family still have allies like Yin yuemen, so brother Xuanji doesn''t have to worry. In addition, if people from Yunmen really dare to make trouble in your Hong family, brother Xuanji can also give Shenzong and Qingcheng an invitation card to visit Hong family. "


    When Chang Gu finished speaking, Hong Xuantian''s eyes suddenly brightened, although Chang Gu didn''t understand, But Hong Xuantian has guessed changgu''s intention.


    Shenzong and Qingcheng are enemies of death. Yang Yiyun has killed Shenzong and Qingcheng. The total number of them is 15. This hatred is not shallow.


    Forced by an old monster in Yunmen, liangzong didn''t go to Yang Yiyun for revenge. However, after Yang Yiyun was killed by the explosion, his women all went to Hong Kong Island, but the old monster didn''t come. Presumably Shenzong and Qingcheng are willing to kill the people in Yunmen in the name of the Hong family?


    Thinking of this, Hong Xuantian immediately had an idea and said, "the old three gods and Qingcheng people didn''t come to Hong Kong Island?"


    "Father, it seems that all the major forces have arrived on Hong Kong Island these days. There should be people from Shenzong and Qingcheng."


    "Go and find out immediately. If someone from Shenzong and Qingcheng comes to Hong Kong Island, they will invite two Zongs to visit Hong''s family in the name of Hong''s family. Remember to have a better attitude."


    "It''s my father. I''ll do it with Mashan."


    ¡­¡­Not to mention Hong Xuantian''s plan, Zhao Nan and others reached the desert island mine.


    There are more than 30 large-scale digging machines in sight, which are working around a collapsed mountain.


    Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless, Wu Moqiu and Liu Xiqi were all red eyed when they saw the collapsed mountain.


    "Sir, qiu''er is useless. If qiu''er is around, qiu''er can protect him


    After learning the news of Yang Yiyun all the way, Wu Moqiu didn''t say a word. Looking at the collapsed mountain, he finally burst out crying!


    Wu Moqiu''s crying had a chain effect. Dugu was merciless and was in tears. Her body was shaking all the time, and she was also trying to bear it.


    Seeing the huge mountain and the pungent smell of fire and medicine in the air, she couldn''t help crying. According to tan Mao''s investigation, the Hong family used a ton of powerful explosives in the black market. In this way, she didn''t believe that Yang Yiyun was alive.


    The scene of meeting Yang Yiyun for the first time flashed in my mind, and the scenes of being teased by Yang Yiyun intentionally or unintentionally flashed out


    "Ah ~"


    Dugu is merciless and roars in the sky.


    There was blood and tears in her eyes.


    Zhao Nan didn''t cry. She didn''t shed a single tear, but her body was shaking. Her face was blue and white. Her hands were clenched. Her nails penetrated into the flesh and pierced her hands. Her red blood fell into the soil, but she didn''t feel it.


    She didn''t dare to cry because she knew that one of Yang Yiyun''s women always needed to stand and she couldn''t fall down.


    Before he came here, he was still under the illusion that maybe Yang Yiyun would live, but after hearing Tan Mao''s intelligence investigation and seeing the situation at the scene, Zhao Nan''s hope that Yang Yiyun would live was also dashed.


    A ton of dynamite, 100 grams, is enough to blow up a 10 meter pit. Zhao Nan can hardly imagine that Yang Yiyun can survive, because she knows that Yang Yiyun is just the seven layer realm of building foundation, which has not yet reached the golden age, and it is difficult to live in a ton of dynamite during the building foundation period.


    6 Xuexi knows that Zhao Nan is more bitter than anyone else, but she carries the banner of Yunmen''s spiritual support. Instead of not crying, she doesn''t dare.


    Liu Xiqi looked at a mountain like ruins, his nose swollen and full of gunpowder breath, his mind fell into a blank, and his heart constantly hypnotized himself: "cloud son of dog, you can''t die, you come out, climb out of the soil, we agreed to build a business empire together, I can''t do anything without you... "


    "Yunzi, you are joking with me. It must be so. At the beginning, you promised to help me build a business empire, son of a bitch. You are the chairman of the board. Can you build a business empire without your director? You said that one day you will take me to the star sea. My dream has not come true. How can you, You''re a thousand year old freak. You''re a disaster. Yama won''t want you... "


    Liu Xiqi was stunned. Looking at the ruins of the mountain, he talked to himself.


    Everyone did not speak, standing quietly, watching dozens of machines digging, hoping that the next moment, Yang Yiyun came out of the soil.


    The sky darkened unconsciously, and there was another wave of people in the field.


    It was Duanmu Xingtian who arrived.


    He came all the way to the desert island where Yang Yiyun had an accident. He brought all the children of Duanmu family, including him and the other two congenitally. This time, he brought the strength of the whole Duanmu family.


    Tan Mao understands Duanmu Xingtian and introduces him to Yang Yiyun''s grandfather. Zhao Nan takes heart and talks to the old man. Duanmu Xingtian is full of tears. He looks at a whole collapsed ruins and cries like a child.


    Wudang thousands of people, one by one also silent, standing in place waiting for the completion of excavation, or extinguish the last trace of fantasy in everyone''s heart.


    In fact, everyone knows that Yang Yiyun has no life for ten years, but he has not left. He is waiting for the completion of the final excavation to give an account to his heart.


    As time went by, the whole mountain was cleared at dusk the next day, and nothing was found in No. 3 mine, which was almost three feet deep.


    The last glimmer of hope was dashed.


    At this time, there was a drizzle in the sky. Zhao Nan looked at the sky and said to himself, "wait for me, I''ll come to you."


    Then she said, "Mr. Tan, please take us to Hong''s house." her face was full of water, and she didn''t know whether it was rain or tears.

 Chapter 464

    Under the guidance of Tan Mao, the party went to Hong''s house with only one purpose of revenge.??


    Since Yang Yiyun didn''t find it, there was only one result. He was blown up.


    Everyone wants to destroy the Hong family.


    Everyone''s anger was aimed at the Hong family.


    In the drizzle, after Zhao Nan and others left, all the people were evacuated, and the whole desert island was very quiet.


    Suddenly, in the impact of rain, a light green light, from a pile of soil, like in the soil pile, there is a green flashlight light.


    With the impact of time and rain, a snuff bottle seemed to be washed out by rain at a certain moment, and the faint green light scattered on the dark desert island, flashing regularly.


    Unfortunately, at this time, there is no one on the desert island, no one will appear, a small snuff bottle was washed out of the soil by the rain.


    ¡­¡­


    The Hong family Manor on Hong Kong Island is brightly lit.


    Hong Xuantian''s face was red, and he said to the wine glass and the two old men sitting in the crane''s child''s face, "brother zongding and brother qingchengmu, Hong respects God, welcome to them."


    "Master Hong is very kind. I also want to thank him for his hospitality." This is Ding Dapeng of Shenzong. He is also the third uncle of Ding Chan, who was killed by Yang Yiyun. He came to Hong Kong Island to learn that Yang Yiyun was killed by the explosion. He also learned that the women''s army of Yunmen had arrived on Hong Kong Island. So, to put it bluntly, Ding Dapeng came to revenge and strike the autumn wind.


    In Ding Dapeng''s mind, since the old monsters in Yunmen don''t appear on Hong Kong Island, it''s just Yang Yiyun''s women. If one of them kills another, it''s like revenge for Ding Yuanshou and his nephew Ding Chan.


    In addition, maybe you can get something from the people of Cloud Gate.


    The old Taoist of Qingcheng is a triangle, with white beard and white eyes. But he has no immortal spirit at all. Instead, he has a cold face. His name is mu Hanshan. He holds up his wine glass and says, "Hong Daoyou are very kind. Let''s toast together."


    "Yes, it''s rare for Taoist friends to get together today. Let''s raise our glasses together ~" then an old man of yinyuemen spoke, Behind Hong''s house is Yin yuemen. After Hong Xuantian asks changgu to contact him, the people of Yin yuemen will come.


    "Dear Taoist friends, please ~" Hong Xuantian stood up with a smile on his face. Today, the people of Shenzong and Qingcheng are really on Hong Kong Island, and they are very enthusiastic after the invitation, which makes Hong Xuantian very happy.


    Both Shenzong and Qingcheng come from the elder of the two sects, and they are also born in the realm of eight levels. The two sects also bring together eight disciples of five levels.


    One of changgu''s martial uncles came from yinyuemen, and they were also the late cultivation of the eighth level of congenitally. Three of changgu''s martial brothers were all the seventh level of congenitally.


    Today, with his own Hong family, there are as many as twenty-five ancient warriors in the field. With such a powerful force, Hong Xuantian believes that no one dare to go wild easily.


    If the people from Yunmen and Wudang don''t come, they will be killed today, because in Hong''s territory, it''s even more a door-to-door behavior. Even if they are killed, it''s reasonable.


    Hong Xuantian is confident at the moment.


    Ding Dapeng of Shenzong and Mu Hanshan of Qingcheng, including the people of yinyuemen, all have their own ghosts. Naturally, they come to the Hong family to expect the people of Yunmen to come back to the Hong family to take revenge, so that they can kill the people of Yunmen in the name of the Hong family, so as to obtain benefits, such as the rumored pills and congenital combat skills of Yunmen.


    As a matter of fact, everyone who came here today knew that Yang Yiyun''s death was caused by the Hong family, but everyone pretended not to know and profited from the appearance of the Hong family.


    After all, there is the front of the Hong family. In case an old monster in Yunmen is in trouble in the future, he can get rid of it. In a word, the Yunmen children killed by the Hong family.


    Elder Xi in the legend of Cloud Gate, no one is afraid.


    The funny thing is that Hong Xuantian thought that the people present didn''t know that they used explosives to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Anyone with a little brain can think of this. On Hong Kong Island, the Hong family is the leader of the guwu family. Only the Hong family can get enough explosives to blow up a mountain.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun and Hong Shi''s father and son''s festival can be known by a little investigation.


    The hall of the Hong family is full of delicious food and wine. Everyone is smiling. In fact, they are waiting. When Yunmen and Wudang come to Hong''s house to make trouble, they will be able to fish in troubled waters.


    At this time, outside the hall, Hong Xuantian''s third son, Hong Laosan, looked ugly and said, "my father, Yunmen, Wudang, Duanmu family in the south, and 12 sanxiu Xianren attacked 38 Xianren and surrounded our Hong family."


    Hong Xuantian suddenly heard that there were thirty-eight congenital practitioners. He immediately got up. He was really scared. He didn''t expect that there were twelve of them.That''s not good.


    However, looking around at the people present, he felt relieved. The leaders of the three sects were all three people with eight levels. Plus himself, there were four people with eight levels. The four ancient martial artists with eight levels were all masters. There were many people on the other side, but not all of them were ancient martial artists with eight levels.


    Thinking of this, Hong Xuantian calmed down and immediately said, "you Taoist brothers, you have heard that our Hong family has been bullied. Please be fair."


    Except for yinyuemen, Shenzong and Qingcheng people would kill even if Hong Xuantian didn''t invite them to the war. They were eager for Hong Xuantian''s help.


    Ding Dapeng of Shenzong clapped the table and said: "brother Hong, don''t worry. Since Shenzong is a guest of Hong''s family, he and Hong''s family are friends. If there is something wrong with Hong''s family, Ding and Shenzong''s disciples will not stand by."


    "Yes, Qingcheng is also a guest of the Hong family. Naturally, I won''t watch the Hong family being bullied. I should help the Hong family." Muhanshan of Qingcheng made his stand immediately.


    As for the people of yinyuemen, he said with a smile: "so, brother Xuantian, let''s go out and have a look. Who dares to be wild outside?"


    "Well, thank you, Taoist brothers. When it''s over, Hong is willing to give a big gift." Hong Xuantian is full of confidence. There are three members of the main group who make their stand. What else can he be afraid of?


    Immediately lead, out of the hall, thinking of the door and go.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of Hongjia manor, the gate is closed. Zhao Nan says to tan Mao and Liu Xiqi, "go to the car and wait."


    Tan Mao nodded. He followed the people of Shenlong lake, but his accomplishments were not high. He was not strong at fighting. His strong point was intelligence.


    Liu Xiqi''s eyes were red, his fingers were clear and loud, but he didn''t speak. He followed Tamao to the car to wait. He was at the bottom of his accomplishments among the people present, which would make trouble.


    When Tan maodai leaves, Zhao Nan takes a look at 6 Xuexi. 6 Xuexi nods and claps at the closed door of the Hong family.


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly, the door of Hong''s house was torn apart.


    However, Hong Xuantian, who had just arrived at the hospital, still had a change of face. He felt the fluctuation of the powerful real yuan, and his breath showed that the person who broke the gate was actually the existence of the early days of the ninth floor.


    This time, Hong Xuantian''s face changed. There was a difference between the ninth and the eighth layers. But the road of martial arts was one layer at a time. The appearance of the ninth layer was too variable.


    He made a quick decision and said to Liuzi: "Xiao Liu, go to ask the old master to go out of the pass, and say that Hong''s family will live or die."


    "Yes ~" Hong Laoliu rushed to the backyard thinking.


    Hong Xuantian knows in his heart that the old master of the Hong family''s practice in the backyard is born with nine levels. Only when the old master goes out of the gate can he control the situation.


    After the dust has cleared, the two sides stand apart from each other. Hong Xuantian shows that although there are many people in Cloud Gate, there are not many experts. The one who is born in the ninth floor is still a woman, and the others are not born in the eighth floor. The most ridiculous thing is that there are people in the fifth floor.


    At the moment, Hong Xuantian had a solution in his mind. He said to the three members of sanzong who were born on the eighth floor: "three Taoist friends, please come back and help me to control the girl who was born on the ninth floor. As long as you hold on for a moment, my old master will get out of the gate, and the situation will be in control."


    "It should be so ~"


    Mu Hanshan, Ding Dapeng and Yin yuemen have eight layers.


    Then Hong Xuantian''s face darkened. He looked at the gate and roared: "wanton, who dares to fight my Hong family?" He asked this question because he knew it was because it was you who made trouble with Hong family, not Hong family who made trouble with you, so it''s reasonable to kill you.


    "Yunmen Zhao Nan ~"


    "6 Xuexi ~"


    "Dugu is merciless ~"


    "Come to collect debts ~" the three women said in unison.

 Chapter 465

    Then qianjue on behalf of Wu said: "Wudang qianjue came to collect debts ~"


    "Duanmu Xingtian came to collect the debt before" Duanmu Xingtian''s eyes were full of blood and roared.?


    "San Xiu Feng Tianya came to collect the debt ~" Feng Tianya also went down a thousand steps.


    Hong Xuantian first looked at Zhao Nan''s three girls and sneered, "debt collection? It''s just a joke. When did my Hong family ever owe a woman debt? If you find the wrong person, you will find the wrong person. The Hong family is not the place where you can go wild. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t leave. "


    After that, he looked at other humanitarians: "Wudang is a big family. My Hong family has never met each other before. How can we collect debts? What''s Duanmu Xingtian? I''ve never heard of it before. What''s the way to get together? I''ve heard of you, Feng Tianya. You''re not from the Su family on Hong Kong Island. Why did you come here with someone today to ask me for a debt? "


    Apart from being polite to Wudang, Hong Xuantian didn''t pay much attention to Duanmu Xingtian, who had three-tier cultivation. As for the sanxiu behind Feng Tianya, he didn''t speak so hard, but he didn''t have a good tone. His words can be said to be extremely arrogant. But it''s no wonder that Qian Jue, including Wudang, had seven tier cultivation, He really didn''t pay attention to Hong Xuantian.


    Qianjue''s face is very blue, and he is very angry at the frivolity in Hong Xuantian''s tone. When was the ancient sect of Wudang despised by the guwu family? Even if Wudang is now the bottom of the eight Chinese sects, no one can look down on it. If you really make Wudang angry, you can''t go to the nearest place. If you ask those forbidden areas of Wudang to stay in the mountains, you won''t believe that none of them are there anymore?


    Looking at the arrogant Hong Xuantian, Qian Jue said in a deep voice: "Hong Xuantian, listen up, Yang Yiyun is the ancestor of Wudang. It''s natural for Wudang to come to you to collect debts from the Hong family. And I also remind you that you are not qualified to look down on Wudang, hum."


    Qian Jue finished, Feng Tianya said: "I have worshipped Yunmen, and twelve Taoist friends behind me are about to enter Yunmen. Yang Yiyun is the master of my fengtianya sect. Why don''t I come here to collect debts for my own master?"


    Duanmu Xingtian was on the edge of explosion. He didn''t speak at all. He just looked at Hong Xuantian gloomily.


    At the moment, Zhao Nan said in his voice: "the Hong family owes my husband Yang Yiyun a life. Is this reason enough for old Hong dog?"


    "Wanton ~"


    "Bold ~"


    Hong Xuantian''s sons are so angry that they have to fight.


    However, Hong Xuantian raised his hand to stop it. He didn''t pay attention to other people, but Wudang is a real ancient sect. It''s just the saying that a thin and dead camel is bigger than a horse. He didn''t dare to ignore a thousand words. If Wudang doesn''t offend, it''s better not to offend. So Hong Xuantian is ready to say two more words.


    Yang Yiyun''s death, he knows in his heart, these people find, there is no evidence is not reasonable, he can go back, anyway, there is no evidence, these people find trouble, even if the fight, his Hong family is also reasonable, and Yang Yiyun''s death is dynamite, he is killed will not admit, may want to loud retort back, Otherwise, the use of explosives against the ancient warriors will spread and the Hong family will be ruined.


    "Taoist friends of Wudang, you have to talk about evidence. Who is Yang Yiyun? I''ve never heard that. You''ve got the wrong person Hong Xuanji simply said he didn''t know Yang Yiyun.


    On Yunmen''s side, whether it''s Wudang or Feng Tianya sanxiu, everyone knows that Tan Mao found evidence of Hong''s third and seventh family using explosives in his hands, and even evidence of catching Mei Jie to seduce Yang Yiyun. To this end, Qian Jue''s response to Hong Xuanji is a sneer.


    However, the spirit weapon in Dugu''s hand flashed and said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense with this old man. I''ll take revenge on my husband today." She had already stepped out and rushed into the door of Hong''s family. She was on the verge of explosion. At this moment, she could not help seeing Hong Xuantian. She had only one idea in her heart, that is, to die, and to put some Hong''s family on her back. Since she dared to come here, Dugu had no mercy and was determined to die.


    "Kill ~" 6 snow Xi moved.


    "Shang ~" qianjue, Jueming and chenfengzi also showed their own magic weapons.


    Feng Tianya is a casual practitioner, but he has been worshipped in Yunmen a few days ago. He thinks he is a member of Yunmen now, and he is surrounded by a natural best friend. These people have agreed to enter Yunmen, and they have also accepted the pills in his hands. Before coming, they promise to follow Feng Tianya to avenge Yang Yiyun.


    As soon as he started, Feng Tianya found that only three of the eleven were with him, and the other eight didn''t move.


    At this moment, Feng Tianya understood and looked at one of them: "Chen Luo, San Xiong, Da Yuan, you


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry. We can''t fight for a dead man. There are Shenzong, Qingcheng and yinyuemen in the Hong family, and they are all experts. If you kill them, you''ll die. I advise you not to do anything stupid? What cloud gate? Even if Yang Yiyun is alive, can he treat us as his own? All the sects in the world are like birds! "This person is not only his own backwater, then advise Feng Tianya.


    At this time, Feng Tianya''s face was gloomy and could drip water. Then he laughed wildly: "I mistook you for Feng Tianya. I don''t want to force you, but I still have to say that sanxiu was suppressed by the ancient clan because of you. Today Feng realized that it''s normal for sanxiu to have an embarrassing situation in the ancient martial arts world, I don''t blame the pressure.


    Since I have promised the sect leader Yang Yiyun that I will live as a man of Yunmen and die as a ghost of Yunmen, I will do what I say. Today I will die without regret. " Then he looked at the three humanitarians around him: "three brothers, if you also have this idea, you can go. Feng Mou doesn''t blame you."


    With that, Feng Tianya roared into the gate of Hong''s house.


    And the three people behind him looked at each other, one of them said with a smile: "we are not Cloud Gate, we have been together for decades, how can we be merciless people? Brother Feng, don''t look down on us. We are not people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. We spend most of our lives in training and are looked down upon by these clansmen. Today we will kill the clansmen once. Being a ghost is also a smart, affectionate and righteous generation. "


    For a while, the two sides fight together. Duanmu Xingtian leads the children of Duanmu family. Knowing that they are going to die, they still rush into the gate of Hong''s family. The head of the family is in front of them. No one of the children of Duanmu family retreats and follows Duanmu Xingtian closely and kills him.


    6 Xuexi was born with nine layers. He was instantly held by Hong Xuantian and Shenzong, Qingcheng and yinyuemen. Four ancient warriors with eight layers were against six Xuexi.


    In the first fight, the four men''s faces changed greatly. Although 6 Xuexi was born at the beginning of the ninth floor, their fighting experience and means were endless. Among them, Hong Xuantian''s cultivation was the weakest among the four. He almost cut off his arm by 6 Xuexi''s sword. Fortunately, elder yinyuemen saved him, but he cut a wound on his arm.


    In the blink of an eye, 6 Xuexi, with his rich experience in fighting, injured Shenzong and Qingcheng, and immediately gained the upper hand, which made Hong Xuanji worried.


    However, the fight in Yunmen is not smooth. Zhao Nan and Dugu are hurt one after another. If qianjue didn''t work hard to protect them, they might be in danger. Most of the people in the Duanmu family are dead and injured.


    In the fight, 6 Xuexi naturally sees the situation and is worried, but he is restrained by the four. Seeing Zhao Nan and Dugu mercilessly injured, 6 Xuexi gives a long roar. Her momentum climbs up, but she merges with the spirit of her sister 6 Yushu. This time, 6 Xuexi''s spiritual power increases greatly, and immediately attacks Hong Xuantian with his spirit.


    For a moment, Hong Xuantian''s head was dizzy, and he felt a slow pause in his body.


    6 The spirit and soul of the sisters merge, and the mental attack can last for a moment. 6 Xuexi seizes the opportunity and stabs Hong Xuantian''s head first with a sword. She wants to kill Hong Xuantian first.


    However, I didn''t expect that at this time, a cold light shot at her: "wanton ~"


    An old and sonorous voice resounded through the courtyard of the Hong family.


    6 Xuexi''s face changed greatly. She felt a stronger breath than her. She saw the cold light coming from the corner of her eye. It was a flying sword. She had to give up the assassination of Hong Xuantian and quickly got away.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a dull explosion. In the place where 6 Xuexi was hiding, a big pit appeared on the ground, and an ancient sword with cold light was trembling.


    Just got up 6 snow Xi body did not stand firm, a dry palm will appear in her sight, with a strong aura of heaven and earth, quenched under the defense, solid solid was a palm hit in the chest.


    "Poof."


    In an instant, Xuexi vomited blood and fell five or six meters away.


    "I don''t know how to live or die ~ hum!"


    With the old voice closed, 6 Xuexi looked up and saw that there was an old man with nine layers in front of him. He looked at her coldly and walked towards her step by step.


    "Old master ~" Hong Xuantian is very happy. It is his old master of the Hong family who appears. To his surprise, the old master''s cultivation has reached the level of congenital nine. No wonder he can hurt 6 Xuexi with one hand.


    Excited, Hong Xuanji said in a loud voice: "old master, these people have killed our Hong family. Everyone should die. Please kill old master."


    Just as Hong Xuantian''s words came to an end, a cold and extreme voice resounded over Hong''s courtyard. The sound seemed to ring from all directions with thunder.


    If the old master of the Hong family''s voice was just loud and startled everyone, then the voice now comes from the thunder of nine days.


    Almost every word is a thunder.


    Only heard: "good ah, is damned, and should die."The thunderous sound, like the surrounding influence sound, resounds in all directions. Where is the owner of the sound? How far is from here?


    All of them were shocked by this sudden sound. For a moment, all of them stopped with tinnitus and looked around.


    After hearing this sound, Zhao Nan''s sword fell to the ground with a bang. His tears rolled down like a flood. His whole body trembled. He couldn''t help saying, "Yiyun ~"


    Dugu was heartless. He also trembled with tears, but a smile appeared on his face.


    6 Xue Xi raised his mouth and muttered, "I know it''s not so easy to die."


    After the others reacted one by one, surprise appeared on their faces.


    Only Duanmu Xingtian, after returning to God, said in a trembling voice: "good grandson, are you?"


    Then a silver streamer came to the sky, and everyone saw that a young man was flying with a huge sword under his feet.


    "Grandfather is me ~"


    This person is Yang Yiyun, who everyone thought was dead.

 Chapter 466

    With the appearance of Yang Yiyun, everyone in Yunmen is excited.


    However, Hong Xuantian''s eyes widened, especially the third and seventh members of the Hong family, who had arranged explosives by themselves. When they saw Yang Yiyun''s appearance, they just looked like ghosts.


    It''s hard for the brothers to imagine anyone who could survive the explosion of a ton of X?


    And survived in the 400 meter mine?


    It''s not good to be born with nine layers.


    Unless it''s a fairy.


    How is that possible?


    At the moment, the shadow in the hearts of the third and seventh members of the Hong family can''t be calculated.


    The old master of Hong family saw Yang Yiyun flying with the imperial sword. His eyes were tight. There was a flash of lightning in his mind, and he thought of an old rumor that those who were born in the virtual world could fly with the imperial sword!


    Think of here, Hong kuohai, behind the cold sweat brush out.


    Congenitally, few people know that it is a virtual state, and Hong kuohai is one of them.


    After several years of seclusion, today he has just improved a little bit of cultivation. He has reached the intermediate level from the Ninth level of congenital. Unexpectedly, when he leaves the gate, he meets a character who has crossed the congenital realm. At this moment, Hong kuohai, the old master of the Hong family, is very sad.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun fell from the sky and fell more than ten meters away.


    Hong kuohai looks at Yang Yiyun, but he is stunned.


    No, it seems that this boy''s breath realm is the congenital nine level primary?


    Hong kuohai stares at him, perceives it again, and finally determines that Yang Yiyun is just a congenital nine level primary realm.


    It''s not beyond the innate void.


    However, he is clearly flying with a huge sword under his feet, but is his realm a congenital nine level primary?


    This is


    Hong kuohai suddenly realized that maybe Yang Yiyun''s flying sword only relied on the power of magic weapons and some magical skills. In the history of ancient martial arts, there were not such examples before.


    Everything can be done by means, but only the realm can do it.


    That is to say, this boy''s realm cultivation is a congenital nine level primary. Only when he controls some magic power in his hand and has a high-level magic weapon, can he fly the sword.


    After thinking of this, Hong kuohai, the old master of the Hong family, lost his nervousness and regained his confidence in an instant.


    It''s just a congenital nine level junior. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    He Hong kuohai is now a real nine level intermediate.


    Don''t look at the primary and intermediate level. In the congenital nine level realm, it only resounds through half a level, but the gap between the two levels is very clear.


    Congenital nine level junior, in front of him this congenital nine level intermediate, he can win.


    At this time, not to mention what Hong kuohai and others think.


    Yang Yiyun said to Duanmu Xingtian, who fell beside him. Duanmu Xingtian excitedly grasped him with both hands and said in a trembling voice: "good boy, good boy, grandfather just knows that my good grandson will be OK ~" Duanmu Xingtian was full of tears when he was talking, but this time it was tears of joy.


    "Grandfather makes you worried ~" Yang Yiyun was deeply moved when he looked at the white old man. He met with grandfather three times in total. In both times, he took the children of Duanmu family to fight for himself, which led to the death and injury of most of the disciples of Duanmu family.


    I feel sorry for him.


    "Just live. Just live. Go and see your daughter-in-law." Duanmu Xingtian wiped away his tears with a smile and dodged his body.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun sees Zhao Nan and Dugu merciless with pear blossom on his face.


    He trembled all over. Looking at the two women, Yang Yiyun knew how sad they were. At that time, on the desert island, he saw their heartbreak, but for some reasons, he didn''t come out.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun realized how lucky he was to have a woman around him. What do you want?


    Suddenly step forward, will two people all embrace in the bosom.


    Zhao Nan and Dugu merciless tremble. In Yang Yiyun''s arms, they feel that the sky is not falling.


    "Ah, woo Hoo."


    At this moment, Zhao Nan finally cried out loud. She didn''t dare to cry all the time. At this time, in Yang''s mind, she felt completely secure. Before, she didn''t dare to cry out because she knew she couldn''t, otherwise, what would so many people do in Yunmen?


    "Enemy ~"


    Zhao Nan holds Yang Yiyun in his arms and beats his fist on his shoulder.


    Tears drenched Yang Yiyun''s clothes, she wantonly burst out crying, which at this time she never relaxed.Although she didn''t cry, Dugu was shaking all over, which indicated her excitement and uneasiness. In Yang''s mind, she was never safe.


    "Well, don''t cry, there are a lot of bridge clowns looking at it, in the crying face have become a cat."


    Yang Yiyun released them from his arms and gently wiped away the tears on their faces. But the next moment, his killing intention spread like substance.


    Because he saw a half foot deep bone wound on Zhao Nan''s arm, and Dugu''s heartless chest was pierced with a blood hole.


    In the backhand, two drops of water of life appear on the fingernail, facing two humanitarians: "open your mouth ~"


    Subconsciously, Zhao Nan and Dugu open their mouths mercilessly.


    Two drops of water of life were sent into their mouths by Yang Yiyun''s fingers, and then the huge vitality was internalized in their bodies.


    "Take care of them while I kill them." Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, and then saw Wu Moqiu who didn''t know when he was on his side. He walked over and grinned: "don''t worry, qiu''er. Dare to accept your husband, my lord Yan. The world hasn''t appeared yet. Go there and take care of 6 Dharma protectors!"


    Yang Yiyun reached out and patted Wu Moqiu on the shoulder. When he was on the desert island, he also saw Wu Moqiu''s tears.


    "Well, don''t worry, sir. Qiu''er will." Wu Moqiu was happier than anyone else. This time, she didn''t cry, but only had a smile on her face.


    As soon as he turned to Wudang qianjue and Feng Tianya, he thought of an old voice behind him and said, "I''m dying. I''m still in love. I want to die!"


    Hong kuohai is very angry to see that Yang Yiyun completely ignores himself and makes love with several women. In his opinion, this is Yang Yiyun''s contempt for him.


    Suddenly, the white light in his hand flickered, and a long gun appeared. With the roaring sound and powerful momentum, the gun went straight to Yang Yiyun''s head.


    "Kill ~"


    Seeing that the old master started, Hong Xuantian couldn''t help shouting. At first, they were really scared by Yang Yiyun, who came from the imperial sword. However, when Yang Yiyun''s cultivation level was the nine level primary, Hong Xuantian was shocked again.


    The former Yunmen woman, who was born with nine levels of primary education, has been severely damaged by the old master. Yang Yiyun, who first appeared, is also born with nine levels of primary education. The old master of the Hong family is born with nine levels of intermediate education. It is more than enough to fight for one Yang Yiyun.


    And the rest of them, together with sanzong, will be able to kill all the people in Yunmen.


    In the same way, there are people from Shenzong, Qingcheng and yinyuemen. The appearance of the old master of the Hong family surprised them. He was born in the middle of nine levels. He was an absolute master in ancient martial arts.


    In everyone''s eyes, Yang Yiyun is a congenital nine level junior. Although he flies with his sword, he is very powerful, but we all believe that Yang Yiyun will not be an opponent of the old master of the Hong family. The difference between the congenital nine level junior and the intermediate level is that in the later period of martial arts cultivation, even a little bit of improvement has an absolute strength gap.


    So after Hong Xuantian called out the word "kill", the people of Shenzong, Qingcheng and yinyuemen followed Hong Xuantian and killed Wudang in Yunmen.


    However, as soon as they started, the people of sanzong would regret it all their lives.


    In everyone''s eyes, the old master of the Hong family pierced the back of Yang Yiyun''s head like a flash of lightning from the dragon''s sea. We all know that the old master of the Hong family is a top-quality magic weapon. Even if Yang Yiyun can avoid this shot, he won''t feel good.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s reaction was unexpected. In the eyes of everyone, Yang Yiyun didn''t avoid it either. In his backhand, there was a hot flame in his hand. With the same tremendous aura of heaven and earth, a huge hand energy was formed, and the backhand was caught on the long gun in the hand of old master Hong.


    "Boom ~"


    With a bang, Yang Yiyun grabs Hong kuohai''s long gun in the palm of his hand. At the same time, Yang Yiyun raises his other hand and hits Hong kuohai''s face with one punch.


    A sentence came to everyone''s mind that Yang Yiyun was looking for death when he won the magic weapon with his bare hands?

 Chapter 467

    Hong kuohai''s face changed a lot when he was caught by Yang Yiyun''s long gun. He couldn''t pull it back and didn''t move. Then he saw Yang Yiyun hit him with a fist. He felt the overwhelming momentum and pressed him over. He also gave a cold hum and released his other hand to meet Yang Yiyun''s fist.


    "Touch ~"


    "Click ~ ah ~"


    "Poof."


    That is, between the electro-optic petrochemical, everyone saw an incredible scene, also heard the scream and the sound of broken bones.


    But now, the old master of the Hong family spat out blood and flew directly to the wall more than ten meters away.


    "Boom ~"


    The old master of the Hong family smashed into the wall, and a big wall collapsed.


    All the people who were going to fight stopped.


    The old master of the Hong family is a nine level intermediate master. He was captured by Yang Yiyun, and then he flew with a fist, but Yang Yiyun was unarmed.


    Hong kuohai, who was born in the ninth floor, was captured by Yang Yiyun, who was born in the ninth floor?


    This scene is too shocking.


    In Yang Yiyun''s hands, the old master of the Hong family was killed.


    The whole audience heard the sound of bone fracture and scream, and everyone was shocked.


    The people of Shenzong, Qingcheng and yinyuemen knew that they were in great trouble this time. The Grand Master of the Hongs'' family was born with nine levels of intermediate experts, and they were all beaten by Yang Yiyun face to face.


    None of them is Yang Yiyun''s dish.


    Thinking of this, Ding Dapeng of Shenzong gave his eyes to the disciples of Shenzong. He took advantage of the dark and ran away quickly. He had to explain all of them here after the delay.


    So the people of Shenzong, under Ding Dapeng''s eyes, quietly stepped back and prepared to slip away.


    Especially Ding Dapeng himself, the ability to run faster than anyone else.


    Shenzong people can think of, Qingcheng and yinyuemen people also think of, we are not stupid.


    A tension and fear of anger spread, with the Shenzong people quietly retreat, suddenly, the three sects, crash, all scattered and fled.


    "Run ~"


    I don''t know who yelled. The next second, I''ll fry the frying pan directly. Dozens of people will be scattered. If I don''t go, I''ll be slaughtered by Yang Crazy devil?


    As soon as the three clansmen run away, Hong Xuantian''s face changes wildly. The old man is beaten by Yang Yiyun. Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. He directly hits the wall with one punch. Shenzong, Qingcheng and his ally yinyuemen all flee. How can Hong Xuantian not panic?


    When Yang Yiyun saw sanzong''s escape, he sneered. At the next moment, his gold and silver twinkled. At the same time, there appeared Silver Dragon slaying sword and Golden Dragon scales. In the dark night sky, his mind moved. The Dragon slaying sword and dragon scales broke through the sky like meteors.


    Then there was a series of screams in the distance~


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    None of these people escaped 30 meters.


    Only two streamers of gold and silver flickered in the dark.


    "If anyone dares to escape, I''ll send him to hell at once." Yang Yiyun''s voice thundered throughout the audience.


    Just in a moment, he drove the dragon sword and dragon scale to kill eight people who escaped first, including Ding Dapeng of Shenzong.


    This scene scared the elders of Qingcheng and yinyuemen.


    Ding Dapeng of Shenzong is also an ancient warrior of eight levels. Yang Yiyun didn''t even start. He just drove the Shenbing to kill Ding Dapeng.


    As far as the ability to drive magic soldiers is concerned, we all know that as long as there is strong spiritual support, anyone can do it, or even step into the congenital. However, many people can only drive magic soldiers for a while. If they want to drive magic soldiers to kill people, they also need high-level magic soldiers like flying swords, and more often they need strong spiritual power.


    Like Yang Yiyun, he easily drives the magic weapon to kill Ding Dapeng, who runs more than 30 meters away. They believe that even the experts who are born with nine layers of big circle may not be able to do it.


    Maybe it can be done, but it is definitely not as easy as Yang Yiyun.


    How powerful is he?


    Suddenly, after Yang Yiyun roared like thunder, all the people who wanted to escape stopped.


    They dare not, did not hear Yang mad devil said, dare to escape to see the king of hell.


    It''s like killing a chicken and a dog to kill an eight level master. Who dares to escape?


    One by one, they were all fixed on the spot.Yang Yiyun''s powerful spiritual consciousness is now no one moved, mouth Yangzi, step into the Hongjia wall.


    He knew that he had just hit the old master of the Hong family, but he never killed him.


    Now I''m just in a hurry. I have a "good feeling" for the Hong family and Yang Yiyun.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun goes out, Hong kuohai, lying on the ground, starts to fight back. He knows that Yang Yiyun won''t let him go. He takes out something in his arms and suddenly comes out with a strong sword.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the old master of the Hong family suddenly clapped a sword charm on the ancient sword in his hand.


    In a flash, the old master of the Hong family''s ancient sword burst out a dazzling white light. The sword was so powerful that he cut it at him.


    Yang Yiyun is not a grass bird who has just entered the river and lake. He has no slightest carelessness towards these old monsters and has long had the means to guard against him.


    When the old master of the Hong family came out with his sword spirit, Yang Yiyun realized that the old man''s sword spirit was an ancient sword spirit charm. He immediately drank: "dragon slaughtering returns ~ chop!"


    "Whoosh ~"


    With the call of Yang Yiyun, he flew out more than 30 meters away, suspended in the air and killed Ding Dapeng''s Dragon slaughtering sword. The silver light flashed and instantly returned to his hands. He suddenly raised the Dragon slaughtering sword and chopped it down. Yang Yiyun chopped it down at the old master of the Hong family.


    In the face of the old master Hong''s sword charm and ancient sword strike, Yang Yiyun''s face remained unchanged, so he used the Dragon slaying sword to meet and chop.


    Today''s Dragon slaughtering sword is different from the past. Yang Yiyun knows that this time he almost didn''t hang up. It''s a blessing in disguise, and the Dragon slaughtering sword has taken up a lot of light with him, because he already has a heart to heart relationship with the Dragon slaughtering sword. Yang Yiyun knows the power of the Dragon slaughtering sword in his heart. The power of the sword charm is powerful, but in front of the Dragon slaughtering sword at the moment, it''s not enough to see.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    The Dragon slaughtering sword is hot in silver. With one sword, it collides with the ancient sword with white light in the hands of the old master of the Hong family. Suddenly, it is cut into two parts by the Dragon slaughtering sword, and then the silver light flashes past the old master of the Hong family.


    The next moment, the old master of the Hong family glared.


    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood gushed out: "how can this..."


    Without finishing the last word, the old master''s body split in two and split from the middle line of his eyebrows, revealing the blood and internal organs all over the floor.


    At this point, Hong kuohai, the Prime Minister of the Hong family, was killed by Yang Yiyun under the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    "Old master..."


    The children of the Hong family roar, and seven or eight of them rush to Yang Yiyun.


    This includes Hong Xuantian''s sixth son, Hong Laoliu.


    "Lao Liu comes back ~" Hong Xuantian roars. He knows that to fight with Yang Yiyun is to die.


    He wanted to stop the Hong family, but it was too late.


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and claps it with one hand. Under the huge Zhentian palm, he rushes over. Among the eight people, no matter they are dark or congenital, they all die under the Zhentian palm.


    "Boom ~"


    The dust dispersed and eight more bodies of the Hong family were found in the field.


    "Who else? Shall I give you a ride? " Yang Yiyun''s cold voice resounded through the whole Hong family compound.


    The scene was silent, and Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of fear.


    At this time, Hong Xuantian stood up and said, "Yang Yiyun, do you want to start a war between the overseas ancient warriors and the Chinese ancient warriors?" The Hongs belong to yinyuemen, which is an overseas ancient military force.


    At this time, Hong Xuantian wanted to stop Yang Yiyun''s atrocity by reasoning, because the force was over.


    "Hong Xuantian? Master Hong, you are very good. By the way, who are the third and seventh sons of Hong family? Stand up for yourself. I''m a good talker. " Yang Yiyun squints at Hong Xuantian.


    Hong Xuantian was shocked when he heard that Yang Yiyun told Laosan and Laoqi. Did Yang Yiyun know that Laosan and Laoqi used explosives to blow him up?


    If you think about it, the third and seventh are the most cautious of his sons.


    Hiding behind Hong Xuantian, the third and seventh members of the Hong family were named by Yang Yiyun, and their faces turned white immediately.


    I don''t know what Yang Yiyun means. They don''t dare to move or speak.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "forget it. Anyway, I didn''t plan to let you go. Lao Feng and Qian Jue took people to the backyard of Hong''s family. However, all the people who were trained to achieve their secret strength stayed and killed them all."


    "You dare ~" Hong Xuantian trembled.


    "Kill ~" Yang Yiyun still roared at the explosion, directly clapped at Hong Xuantian, and said in his heart, "sister Mei, I''ll avenge you."At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red with blood.

 Chapter 468

    Feng Tianya and Qian Jue of Wudang have their own admiration for Yang Yiyun. Although they heard that they were shocked to know that they wanted to destroy the Hong family.


    If an ancient martial arts family does not have more than dark strength, even if it can still leave the bright strength to survive, what can it do? Can it make waves?


    The answer is No.


    To kill the Hong family, anyone who reaches the dark strength will undoubtedly destroy the family. After today, the Hong family will be removed from the ancient martial arts circle.


    Hear Yang Yiyun a kill word, qianjue and Feng Tianya and others in no hesitation, since choose to believe Yang Yiyun is to kill how.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun and Hong Xuantian rush to the Hong family and kill them all the way. As long as their cultivation attains the dark strength, they will be killed.


    Yang Yiyun slaps Hong Xuantian with one hand, which makes him have no time to hide, so he has no choice but to chop Yang Yiyun''s huge Zhentian palm.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah ~"


    There was no accident. He hit Hong Xuantian with his hand and let him scream. He took off his sword and fell to the ground.


    The blood inside the body is churning, and it spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Keke ~ Yang Yiyun, you are exterminating the clan. The ancient clan won''t let you go. From ancient times to the present, there are rules in the martial arts world. You can''t kill all the clan. You... You ask them to stop ~"


    He fell on the ground and vomited blood. Hong Xuantian looked at Yang Yiyun step by step and watched his family fall in the pool of blood one by one. He glared at Yang Yiyun and roared.


    "Today, I really dare to destroy your Hong family. Hehe, do you know the rules of ancient martial arts? Ah? When you instructed your two sons to use explosives to blow me up, how did you forget that there were rules in the ancient martial arts world not to use hot weapons? Once a hot weapon is used, it''s light to kill the door. Now what''s the rule? The old thing is late


    Yang Yiyun is gloomy and says word by word. When he talks, his mind is full of pictures of Mei Jie''s body crushed by the huge explosion pressure at that time. Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red to Hong Xuantian. He is going to destroy Hong''s family today.


    "Do you... Do you have any evidence that Hong family used explosives?" Hong Xuantian''s heart is still not reconciled, still do not believe, Yang Yiyun can know, he may be guessing.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun laughed wildly. After a moment, the laughter stopped and he stepped on Hong Xuantian''s left leg.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Suddenly, Hong Xuantian''s left leg snapped and Yang Yiyun broke it.


    Then cold voice way: "the old thing is dying to still don''t admit, good, I let you die to understand."


    After that, Yang Yiyun said in a loud voice outside the gate of Hong''s house, "come in, Tamao."


    When Yang Yiyun was on the desert island, he heard Tan Mao and Zhao Nan say that they were bombed by the explosives used by the third and seventh members of the Hong family, and there was conclusive evidence of the red inside investigation.


    Hundreds of meters outside the gate of Hong''s house, Tan Mao and Liu Xiqi smoke in the car one by one. Leng Bu Ding hears a sound and Tan Mao comes in~


    This time, Liu Xiqi trembled all over, the cigarette end in his hand fell on his thigh.


    Tan Mao can hear clearly. This voice... Is Yang Yiyun''s voice.


    Then in two people Lengshen, Yang Yiyun''s voice directly sounded in their mind: "don''t lengzhe, take the evidence, you two come in, I''m not dead."


    "Roar ~" Liu Xi gave a strange cry and suddenly got up. He bumped his head against the roof of the car and felt dizzy. But when he opened the car door, he thought of Hong''s courtyard and ran away. His eyes burst into tears and he muttered, "I knew you couldn''t die."


    Tan Mao also came back, took a mobile phone from the car, got off and ran away.


    Is Yang Yiyun alive?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Xiqi rushed into Hong''s courtyard and saw Yang Yiyun standing on the armrest with one foot on Hong Xuantian''s leg.


    "Yunzi ~"


    "Iron egg ~"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun put his feet away and looked back at Liu Xiqi.


    "I knew you were not so easy to hang up ~"


    Liu Xiqi punched Yang Yiyun in the chest.


    "Yama dares not accept me. He''s saying that you boys all curse me for being a man who has been harming me for thousands of years. How can I dare to die? Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun also heard Liu Xiqi''s words when he was stunned on the desert island. He was only moved by this mud brother.


    "Nothing is good, nothing is good ~" Liu Xiqi was excited.At this time, Tamao came over: "Sir ~"


    "Tan Mao has worked hard to bring out the evidence you collected about Hong''s explosives. Today I''m going to destroy Hong''s family. I don''t think anyone in the ancient martial arts world dares to say it''s not." Yang Yiyun said to tan Mao.


    "Yes, sir. This is the video of Hong''s third and seventh family monitoring the explosion of the No. 3 mine at the top of the hill more than 3000 meters away from the No. 3 mine on the desert island. There is also a recording of Hong''s family."


    While talking, Tan Mao turns on the mobile video.


    All of a sudden, there was a picture of Hong''s three elders and seven at the three ends of the desert island. After a while, a huge mushroom cloud rose from the desert island.


    Then Tan Mao said, "Sir, this is the picture that we have used the satellite to monitor."


    Then Tan Mao pressed the phone again, and a recording immediately rang out: "brother changgu, what do you think about this..."


    This recording is exactly the conversation between Hong Xuantian and changgu of yinyuemen on that day. The whole process is that changgu gives Hong Xuantian advice.


    In the last recording, Hong Xuantian tells his two sons that they kidnapped Mei Jie and designed to blow up Yang Yiyun.


    Whether it''s the video or the recording, all the people present heard it. Hong Xuantian''s face is very pale. He knows that the Hong family is finished.


    But he still said, "it''s a forgery, it''s a slander. What can a single video and recording tell us?"


    Tan Mao sneered: "let you die to understand, I still have witnesses."


    With that, Tan cat''s eyes swept and fell on a middle-aged old man behind Hong Xuantian, saying, "Zhiduoxing, tell the Hong family a few words~¡°


    In this investigation of Yang Yiyun''s incident, Tan Mao received Wu Nan''s order to use the red inside line and did everything to find out.


    And just called out "Zhiduoxing" is the code name of the red inner people.


    If it''s the red inside line of shenlongtan, it won''t be easily used and exposed. This time, for the sake of Yang Yiyun, Tan Mao used the red inside line personnel, a person who has been hiding in the Hong family for most of his life, code named Zhiduoxing.


    The old man came to Tamao to salute him.


    Then he looked at Hong Xuantian and all the people in the field and said, "I have a lot of evidence that the Hong family has used hot weapons against the ancient warriors over the years, and I recorded the recording myself..."


    With the story of Zhiduoxing, Hong Xuantian''s eyes widened, and the Hong family were shocked.


    "Zhao Duozhi, you... You... Hong Xuantian is very kind to you ~" Hong Xuantian''s eyes were red, but he didn''t expect that Tan Mao''s inside witness was Zhao Duozhi, the manager of the Hong family, who lived most of his life.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that I''m the housekeeper of your Hong family, but my premise is that I''m a man of shenlongran." Zhao Duozhi said with a smile.


    Anyway, the Hong family is doomed to be exterminated today, and he has completed his mission in his heart. He is not afraid of exposure.


    At the scene, Zhao Duozhi, a member of several large families, was shocked. He didn''t dare to underestimate the Shenlong lake. The housekeeper was an important person or even a core person in the family. But such a person was actually from the Shenlong lake. He didn''t know whether there was Shenlong Lake in his family or not?


    With the appearance of Zhao Duozhi, even if Yang Yiyun killed the Hong family today, the forces of the ancient martial arts could not say one thing or two or three, because the Hong family used hot weapons to deal with the ancient martial arts, which violated the taboo of the ancient martial arts.


    Yang Yiyun lengbing looks at Hong Xuantian and doesn''t talk anymore. He just asks Tan Mao to show the evidence, not to Hong Xuantian, but to the people in the ancient martial arts world. Then he slaps Hong Xuantian directly. Suddenly, Hong Xuantian doesn''t even scream, so Yang Yiyun slaps him into a meat cake.


    Congenital eight layer have how, to Yang Yiyun now, it is mole ant er.


    "Kill ~"


    Among Hong Xuantian''s sons, Yang Yiyun left only the third and seventh members of the Hong family. Yang Yiyun broke their bones and screamed on the ground.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say a word, but he stepped on them one by one. Starting from the four limbs, every foot was a broken limb, which was a hard break, not a bone.


    In more than ten minutes, Yang Yiyun did this. He stepped on people with his feet, on the bodies of the third and seventh members of the Hong family, crushed his limbs, and turned them into a pile of meat. Finally, his chest


    Even so, they didn''t die. It was Yang Yiyun who deliberately left them and didn''t step on them until he finally stepped on his head.


    "Touch ~"


    The sound of a dull watermelon burst ended the lives of the third and seventh members of the Hong family.


    Yang Yiyun is not avenging himself, not angry that the two men used explosives to blow themselves up, but avenging Mei Jie.For Mei Jie, Yang Yiyun is ashamed. She was killed because she was implicated in the explosion and smashed at the last moment. So Yang Yiyun trampled on the bodies of the two culprits, the third and seventh of the Hong family, to avenge Mei Jie.


    I don''t want to kill Biren. Biren died for me!


    This is Yang Yiyun''s portrayal of sister Mei.


    At this point, more than 50 people were killed.


    Since then, the Hong family has been removed from the ancient martial arts circle.


    Then Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes to the direction of a group of people in yinyuemen and said slowly, "who is changgu?"

 Chapter 469

    People on the side of Yinyue gate are swept over by Yang Yiyun''s eyes, and they all escape. Finally, changgu, who is hiding in the crowd, is exposed?


    At this time, none of the audience dared to look at Yang Yiyun.


    Just now, Yang Yiyun stepped on the third and seventh members of the Hong family, and the scream and bone fracture of each foot would shake their hearts.


    In particular, the sound of the last foot cracking his head made the people of sanzong regard Yang Yiyun as the devil.


    Changgu is dodged by his classmates one by one, and exposed to Yang Yiyun''s sight. He is so angry that he wants to scold his mother, pig teammates.


    However, at this time, for the people of yinyuemen, who dares to attack Yang Crazy devil?


    Dead friends are not dead poor ones.


    It is also right to expose changgu.


    How many people in the world are not afraid of death?


    Maybe, but it''s not the moon gate. From their exposure of changgu, we can see that none of these people are afraid of death.


    Facing Yang Yiyun''s knife like eyes, changgu is calm. He finds a lot of excuses and sayings in his heart and wants to speak.


    However, Yang Yiyun was early. He said: "here are two ways to die. First, I''ll prepare a grenade match for you and pull the ring by myself. Second, I''ll do it myself. Which one do you choose? "


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun said to tan Mao, "Tan Mao, find me two grenades. After all, Shenlong lake is an official institution. In ancient martial arts circles, there is a rule prohibiting the use of hot weapons, but Yang Yiyun knows that this rule is invalid for Shenlong lake, because Shenlong lake is an official organization, which Yang Yiyun has known for a long time.


    It''s also the reason why shenlongtan''s strength can''t be compared with those ancient sects, but it still exists. It can have more equal dialogue with the ancient sects, because the use of thermal weapons is the privilege of shenlongtan.


    If chivalry violates the martial law, it has to obey the nation and not harm it. As long as it doesn''t go too far, the ancient martial arts are bullied and the dragon pool doesn''t interfere. But once it touches the bottom line, there are a lot of hot weapons to serve.


    This is the real pitchfork of Shenlong lake.


    Thermal weapons are always in the hands of officials.


    "Wait a moment, sir ~" Tan Mao turned and left. It was just a grenade. He had it in his car.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, squinted and looked at changgu. The idea of the real thing was that changgu thought it out for Hong''s family, which was the ultimate mastermind. Without him to send explosives to Hong Xuantian first, sister Mei would not have been killed.


    So Yang Yiyun has to serve changgu in the same way.


    Changgu was flustered. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said, "you must not be arrogant, crazy devil Yang. You killed my ancestors in Yinyue gate. I... it''s natural for me to take revenge on you. Besides, it''s not my hand to blow you up. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun sneered and stepped out the next second. He was already in front of changgu.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    If there is no extra words, raising hands is a series of slaps.


    There was a loud crackle in the field.


    After 50 or 60 strokes, Yang Yiyun stopped.


    A genuine Qi immediately entered changgu''s body and sealed his cultivation completely.


    For Yang Yiyun''s lightning shot, changgu didn''t respond at all.


    After dozens of slaps, changgu''s mouth was full of teeth and his face became swollen.


    At this time, Tan Mao came to Yang Yiyun with two grenades in his hand.


    "Sir ~"


    "Well, you step back."


    As a result, Yang Yiyun put one of the two grenades into changgu''s mouth directly. Then he pulled the second grenade open and entered changgu''s collar race. He suddenly kicked changgu''s belly like lightning, kicking changgu''s frightened face.


    The whole process didn''t take three seconds. When changgu flew out, the grenade exploded.


    "Touch ~"


    The earth shaking sound rang out.


    The blood mist fell all over the sky, and changgu''s body was blown to pieces.


    Everyone saw Yang Yiyun''s bloodthirsty side.


    No one in the three sects was surprised. They were pale one by one. They had no strength to fight back in the face of Yang Yiyun.


    I don''t know how this crazy young devil will deal with them.


    After changgu''s death, Yang Yiyun vomited a foul breath, looked at the sky and said to himself, "sister Mei, your revenge has been avenged. May you rest in peace in another world."


    Now there are still three people left, Shenzong, Qingcheng and yinyuemen.These people are all people who take advantage of the opportunity to strike the autumn wind. Yang Yiyun knows that there is no good thing.


    To kill one person is to kill, to kill a hundred and ten thousand people is also to kill. To be kind to the enemy is to be irresponsible to oneself.


    After experiencing the shadow of death, Yang Yiyun understood a truth.


    To kill is to protect oneself. Of course, it is the enemy of everything.


    If we kill the Hong family and destroy the Hong family before this time, there will not be sister Mei''s death, let alone be blown up by a ton of explosives.


    Yinyuemen, Shenzong and Qingcheng all have their own festivals. Let them go? Don''t you want to kill me?


    No, one loss is enough.


    Turning around, Yang Yiyun squinted at yinyuemen and sanzong people and said slowly, "I also give you two choices. First, I''ll abandon my cultivation and go away. Second, I''ll kill you and go back to heaven."


    What Yang Yiyun said is murderous.


    When these people heard Yang Yiyun''s words, their eyes were shocked and trembled.


    What is self-cultivation?


    This is more cruel than killing an ancient warrior.


    Among the three sects, the three elders of the Yin moon gate were born on the eighth floor. Among them, the elder, who was cultivated on the eighth floor, said in a deep voice: "is Yang Crazy devil going to kill him? My yinyuemen is just a guest of the Hong family. What''s the matter between you and the Hong family and my yinyuemen? "


    "Yes, Yang Feng... Yang Daoyou, we are here to work in Qingcheng. The Hong family wants to invite us as guests. Qingcheng has nothing to do with the Hong family. Besides, we belong to China. In the past, you and Qingcheng had some misunderstandings, but those have passed. Didn''t Qingcheng pursue them, I hope Yang Daoyou will let Qingcheng go. "


    Mu Hanshan of Qingcheng immediately spoke. His face was as thick as the wall. He had no integrity at all. As long as Yang Yiyun could not pursue it, he would pass today''s pass and wait for the future.


    "I... we Shenzong also come to Hong''s house as a guest..." a member of Shenzong''s congenital seven layers stammered immediately. After Ding Dapeng, who led them, died, this person was even the highest man in Shenzong''s cultivation.


    However, before he finished his speech, Yang Yiyun laughed wildly and interrupted him.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun stopped laughing with a smile, but went deep into the ice and said, "what a guest? Are you the only people who are called the ancient clan? A bunch of hypocrites, guests? Do you still follow the Hong family to kill my Cloud Gate people and my women? Kill my family and friends?


    If I don''t show up today, will you let go of my relatives and friends behind me? The last sentence is, "abandon your cultivation and spare your dog''s life, or you will be killed."


    Yang Yiyun roared in a cold voice.


    "You crazy devil Yang are destined to kill us. Let''s fight and kill them."


    It''s still the old man of Yin Yue men who is born at the top of the eighth floor. He knows that Yang Yiyun won''t let them. Instead of abandoning his cultivation, he''d better fight to death.


    Suddenly, the people of yinyuemen kill Yang Yiyun. Mu Hanshan, who is on the side of Qingcheng, also waves his hand to let the people behind him follow and rush to Yang Yiyun.


    However, more than half of the people in Qingcheng didn''t move. In addition, the people in Shenzong didn''t move either.


    Those who didn''t do it thought that they could still survive by abandoning their cultivation, but the end of fighting with Yang Yiyun was Zi. Didn''t you see that the old master of the Hong family, who was born on the ninth floor, was killed by Yang Yiyun?


    Then rush up, it''s suicide.


    Qianjue and others were about to take action immediately, but Yang Yiyun stopped them and said, "don''t do it. Today, I''ll let Yang Crazy devil''s nickname come true."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun reached out to kill the dragon, the silver light of the sword flickered. Facing the eight layers of congenitally who had been killed by yinyuemen and Qingcheng, his eyes were filled with cold air. With a roar, he waved his sword


    For a moment, people only see the silver sword in the field. With Yang Yiyun''s ghost like sword, there will always be people screaming and falling to the ground.


    Less than ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun killed all the people who rushed up.


    Then Tijian looked at the eleven Xiantian of Shenzong and Qingcheng who had no hands in the field and said, "what''s your choice?"


    "Ah ~ touch ~ poof ~" the ancient warrior of Shenzong, who was born with seven layers, hit his own elixir field with one palm, and his accomplishments were all gone, and he was an ordinary man from then on.


    The rest, one after another, thought of the dull hum, one after another, abandoned the elixir field.


    "Go away ~"


    Since Yang Yiyun said that they would let them go when they abandoned their accomplishments, this can still be done.


    When these people left, qianjue came forward and said with some worry: "Shizu, you let these people leave, didn''t you deepen the hatred of the clan behind them?""Ha ha, kill them, won''t the clan behind them know? Keep these people, my nickname of crazy devil Yang, in order to be more awe inspiring. "


    Yang Yiyun looked at the sky and said.


    "Shizu has great ideas." Qianjue flattered him, but he muttered in his heart: "you old man, this is a big hatred."

 Chapter 470

    Hongjia manor left a lot of corpses, bloody smell, Yang Yiyun said to Feng Tianya: "Lao Feng take all the magic soldiers, there are congenital crystal stone also don''t miss, search Hongjia."


    "Yes, sir." Feng Tianya grinned, very happy.


    This time, he knew that he was going to be lucky. He came to help Zhao Nan find trouble for the Hong family just for the promise he made to Yang Yiyun. He was also determined to die. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun was alive. As an old man in the world, Feng Tianya knew that from now on, Yang Yiyun and Yunmen would really accept himself.


    Then Feng Tianya said to Yang Yiyun, "by the way, sir, these three are all my old brothers. They are willing to join Yunmen."


    "Well, welcome. You''ve been working hard this time." Yang Yiyun has a good feeling for the three people who follow Feng Tianya. They can fight with Feng Tianya for friendship. They attach great importance to love and righteousness, and they are most reliable.


    "You''re welcome, sir." the three men clasped their fists at Yang Yiyun.


    "Call the master."


    "Yes, it''s the master."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a name. It''s the same name. In the future, everyone will be a family."


    Yang Yiyun''s family came out and let the three people around Feng Tianya be happy. There is no doubt that Yang Yiyun has conquered them from the inside to the outside, and now he can talk to them without any airs, which makes the three people feel very comfortable.


    It seems that Feng Tianya is right. Yang Yiyun is really different. Entering Yunmen is a way out.


    Just when they were chatting with each other, some people who had not fought with Feng Tianya came over and said to Feng Tianya with a smile, "brother Tianya, if you want to clean up the battlefield, leave it to us. We have also accepted the pills of Yunmen, and we are also people of Yunmen, aren''t we?"


    Feng Tianya looked at several people and hummed coldly, "I''m not sure. Feng can do these things. I don''t need your help."


    At the most critical time, he turned back and didn''t fight with him. Now when he saw Yang Yiyun''s great power, he came to join in the fun. These people were snobbish.


    A few days ago, Tianfeng Tianya brought the elixir given by Yang Yiyun to Yunmen to recruit scattered cultivation talents. Each of them can get a elixir. These people have accepted elixir. Nominally, Fengtian Ya said that they are from Yunmen.


    But now, Feng Tianya is disgusted with them.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "what''s the matter with Lao Feng?"


    Feng Tianya was embarrassed, but he told Yang Yiyun the truth.


    Yang Yiyun squinted at some people and sneered: "since Lao Feng has given you pills, I''m not bad for those pills. But what I hate most in my life is to drop the chain at the critical time and to be a back-to-back firecracker afterwards. Don''t say that you are five layers of cultivation. Even if you are nine layers of perfection, I don''t need your garbage, Go away ~ "


    A few people were flushed by Yang Yiyun''s words, especially when the last word came out. They were all scared. Before Yang Yiyun killed all sides, they all stood on the side and saw clearly. They were afraid that they would offend Yang madman, so they quickly ran away.


    "What things ~" watching a few people leave, Yang Yiyun says to himself that Yunmen needs congenital level people, but not everyone can. In Yang Yiyun''s heart, character comes first, and Yunmen will be united and friendly in the future. He doesn''t need selfishness.


    Then Feng Tianya gave Yang Yiyun an embarrassed smile and took someone to clean the battlefield. Yang Yiyun went to tan Mao and said, "Tan Mao, I owe you a favor this time. By the way, are you OK with the aftermath here?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m here to deal with it, and I haven''t helped. If you want to thank Master Wu Nantan, we can''t have the evidence if he didn''t order us to investigate your affairs at all costs and use the red insider Zhao Duozhi. Take this evidence, sir. If there is an ancient sect who says something about killing the sect, this is the evidence."


    Tan Mao gave Yang Yiyun a document and a video phone.


    "Well, let''s leave first. When we come to big 6, remember to come to Yunmen to see me."


    "Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tan Mao goes out to deal with the aftermath, Yang Yiyun and others leave.


    Originally, I was going back to Yuan Jinfeng''s home, but considering that there were too many people to stay, I was going to book a hotel.


    For this, qianjue waved his hand and said, "I''ll go to the hotel under Wudang industry."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t refuse either, but he forgot that every family of the eight sects in China has a consortium in the secular world. It''s no surprise that Wudang has a hotel industry on Hong Kong Island.


    The party directly stayed in Wudang industry hotel, five-star hotel, the person in charge personally entertained, vacated two floors of rooms.Then Yang Yiyun borrowed the conference room of the hotel to thank everyone.


    This time, although the Hong family was destroyed and all the three sects were killed, nearly 100 people were destroyed.


    However, more than half of the Duanmu family''s children were also killed and injured, mainly because of their weak cultivation and the majority of their dark strength, which is congenitally egg against stone.


    So Yang Yiyun felt sorry for his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian.


    Feng Tianya cleaned up the battlefield and took away the Hong family''s storeroom. He gained a lot. He got 60 or 70 pieces of spirit weapons. There were more than 500 kinds of spirit medicines in total, and more than 600 pieces of inferior spirit knowledge were found. It can be said that he gained a lot.


    Let Yang Yiyun sigh in his heart that killing people and stealing goods is really a shortcut to get rich, and he is also ready to reward his merits.


    These gains, Yang Yiyun let grandfather Duanmu Xingtian priority random selection, is to Duanmu family compensation.


    Duanmu Xingtian was not polite at his grandson''s side, so he chose 20 spirit weapons. There were five top-grade spirit weapons, and Duanmu Xingtian chose three.


    However, Yang Yiyun still gave the Duanmu family 200 spirit stones. As for the spirit medicine, he did not have to be forced, but he personally promised to send it to the Duanmu family to refine three furnaces of pills.


    Then it was Wudang. Yang Yiyun expressed his gratitude to qianjue, mingjue and chenfengzi, and asked them to choose the Lingshi. But after qianjue and chenfengzi had a look at each other, they got up and said, "although Wudang is declining now, there is no shortage of these things, so we don''t want them.


    However, Keke, if Shizu always agrees, we have a heartless request. I hope Shizu can agree. Thank you very much. "


    Yang Yiyun was very comfortable with Wudang''s help this time. He said with a smile, "since you all call me Shizu, what else can I say? As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Chen Fengzi and mingjue gave Chen Fengzi a look of joy and motioned him to continue.


    "Shizu, I''ll tell you straight away ~" Chen Fengzi blushed a little and continued: "well, some time ago, Yuan Xiaolei, the little disciple, actually cultivated a kind of flame, but it''s quite powerful. We also want to study it, but Xiaolei didn''t even say that he was killed, Finally, he said... Keke... It was Shizu who came to Wudang last time to teach him... "


    Speaking of this, houchenfengzi didn''t go on, but Yang Yiyun understood. Chenfengzi, qianjue and mingjue wanted to learn Lihuo Jue.


    Yang Yiyun a smile, a palm out, suddenly appeared in the palm of a yellow flame, said with a smile: "you say but this kind of flame?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the fire."


    Chen Fengzi nodded.


    "Well, I agreed. I''ll go back to find yuan Xiaolei and say I''ll allow him to teach everyone in Wudang the Lihuo formula." Yang Yiyun was quite satisfied with Wudang''s performance this time and agreed to their request immediately.


    "Thank you Shizu, thank you Shizu ~"


    Chen Fengzi and his three friends are very happy. They have this magic power of fire. This time Wudang comes out to support Zhao Nan and Yunmen.


    Duanmu Xingtian''s eyes were a little red at this time, and now he gradually knew that his grandson was really not an ordinary person. He immediately said like an old child, "good grandson, if you have good things, you can leave one for me."


    Yang Yiyun looked at his grandfather with a thick face, but he looked embarrassed. He was amused. He put his hand in his pocket and took out a blank jade slip from the heaven and earth pot. Then he took the blank jade slip in his hand and closed his eyes.


    After a few minutes, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and said, "grandfather, you are a congenital strong man. When you go back, check it with your mental strength."


    Yang Yiyun was very serious when he said it. Duanmu Xingtian solemnly took it over and wanted to ask what it was. He had never seen jade slips.


    It was Yang Yiyun''s voice that rang out directly in his mind: "grandfather, this is a kind of book written in jade slips with spiritual strength. The things I left in it, within a family, will surely make the Duanmu family equal to the strength of the ancient clan. Remember not to let outsiders practice, and don''t show others easily."


    This time Duanmu Xingtian was shocked all over. He put away the jade slips without moving his face.


    Then Yang Yiyun and Feng Tianya talked a few words, and finally completed a reward.


    At this time, 6 Xuexi, who was sitting on one side, finally spoke. She couldn''t help asking a question that everyone wanted to know.


    "Sir, where have you been before?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard the words, and his mind came up with the picture after the explosion in the desert island mine.

 Chapter 471

    Where did Yang Yiyun go?


    Yang Yiyun''s mind flashed the picture of that day in the mine?


    At that time, he saw Mei''s body burst, and he was completely unconscious in the dark.


    However, when he woke up again, he appeared in a familiar environment.


    In the space of heaven and earth pot.


    And lying in the spring that produces the water of life, there is not a drop of water of life on the green life stone. According to reason, there should be three drops.


    But Yang Yiyun was not able to see a drop on it.


    However, one thing is different. The stone of life flickers every three breath, which is very regular.


    After about half an hour''s blinking, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He saw six drops of water of life on the stone of life in the air, twice as much as usual.


    Then a more magical scene appeared. Six drops of water of life, like living beings, floated from the stone of life, or rose and fell on him as if someone had manipulated it.


    Eyebrow, heart, Yangguan three places each two drops, instantly into the body.


    Then Yang Yiyun had another major achievement.


    He is now six drops of water of life, into his body, his body began to feel crisp, very real.


    Yang Yiyun finally determined that this time he entered the heaven and earth pot directly~


    It''s a big change.


    In the past, the space of heaven and earth pot was just spiritual consciousness or spiritual consciousness, but his real body couldn''t come in at all.


    But now, the changes in his body tell him that his body has really entered the space of heaven and earth.


    But now he is in the space of heaven and earth.


    It''s a huge change.


    For Yang Yiyun, if his real body can enter the heaven and earth pot, he will have one more life.


    He gradually understood that at the end of the explosion, when he lost consciousness, it was the protector of the heaven and earth pot who absorbed him into the heaven and earth space.


    There''s a lot of information coming up.


    It is a pity that Yang Yiyun can not feel or communicate the existence of the spirit of the heaven and earth pot so far. He can only contact the spirit of the heaven and earth pot unilaterally.


    From this point of view, Qiankun pot and his life may belong to the same bond.


    Just like master yuntianxie and himself, qiankunhu and he may be similar to master yuntianxie. Of course, these are Yang Yiyun''s own guesses, but they are almost the same.


    All in all, it''s a good thing.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun''s observation on the changes of the heaven and earth pot all the time is to upgrade by absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. The first two upgrades will make the space of the heaven and earth pot larger.


    Only last time I went to look for Xia Lu, a mermaid, in the Yangtze River. In the place similar to the Crystal Palace, I met the soul of a green dragon. The soul of the green dragon from the dragon scale rushed into the sea of his consciousness.


    Then master Yun tianxie took the hand to devour the soul of the green dragon.


    He remembers that time very clearly. Master said that he swallowed a small part of the spirit of the green dragon and recovered some of the spirit power, but more of the spirit power of the green dragon was absorbed by the heaven and earth pot.


    But at that time, Yang Yiyun didn''t see any changes in the Qiankun pot at all. Even the most basic space of Qiankun pot didn''t get any bigger.


    For this reason, Yang Yiyun has always been very puzzled.


    It''s said that the upgrading of the Qiankun pot is either the expansion of space or the appearance of a treasure like the water of life. However, the Qiankun pot, which absorbed most of the soul of the green dragon, didn''t change at that time.


    I''ve always wondered, but now he''s a little clear.


    Absorbing the change of the power of the soul of the green dragon, you can let your real body enter the pot of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that he didn''t show it before, or that he didn''t show it himself.


    The explosion occurred in the mine, and the heaven and earth pot absorbed his master into the space of the heaven and earth pot when he was in danger.


    Unfortunately, there is also some anger. Why didn''t qiankunhu save Meijie?


    But when he thought about it later, Yang Yiyun was also relieved. He saved himself only when he was about to hang up, let alone Mei Jie, an outsider.


    In other words, Qiankun pot simply excludes outsiders from entering Qiankun pot space.After all, the mystery of heaven and earth pot.


    After all, Yang Yiyun has to thank Qiankun pot for saving his life.


    When he woke up, he was in the spring. He couldn''t move. His whole body was full of scars. It looked like the dry earth for a long time, full of cracks like cobwebs.


    The whole body is full of wounds. It''s terrible.


    Fortunately, when six drops of water of life appeared, it entered the body and began to repair his body.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s body can''t move, he really feels that his whole body is recovering.


    At the moment, the six drops of water of life, like a repairman, are carrying out all-round renovation of his body.


    What''s more amazing is that Yang Yiyun feels that after the water of life increases to six drops at a time, it also has a qualitative change, which is more magical than before. The power to repair the body first is much faster as soon as possible, and the vitality has been improved by an unknown amount.


    In the process of gradual restoration, Yang Yiyun''s body recovered, and then he felt that his body was getting stronger and his heart was moving. He tried to run the heaven and earth pot to harden his body.


    The next moment, I felt a shock all over my body. Under the operation of the heaven and earth pot, I suddenly broke through to the second level of the body King Kong.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very happy, feel the strong vitality of the body is still vigorous, Yang Yiyun did not stop to continue to run, heaven and earth pot quenching body decided to quenching body..


    There must be a blessing after death, which is reflected in his body.


    With the operation of the body quenching technique, Yang Yiyun''s body is becoming stronger and stronger, and every inch of his muscles and bones are becoming tough


    A moment, let him depressed is, feel Dantian also gave birth to a strange vision.


    It is said that the change of the elixir field is nothing more than the operation of heaven and earth''s creation and cultivation of Qi.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not. He feels carefully that he is actually the Dragon butcher sword that is pregnant and raised in Dantian. He is absorbing the strong vitality brought by the water of life.


    Although the power of water of life is the power of vitality, there is no doubt that it is a mysterious and advanced power. The Dragon slaying sword is continuously absorbing.


    It looks like the power of the body to seize life.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. However, he also has an idea. He closes his eyes and begins to communicate with the Dragon slaying sword. Master Yun tianxie says that as long as the Dragon slaying sword can be channeled, the power of the Dragon slaying sword will be more powerful.


    At this time, to communicate with the dragon sword, let alone let him channel the existence of dragon sword spirit.


    At first, there was resistance and wariness. Later, after Yang Yiyun cut off the power of vitality, an angry voice came from the Dragon slaughtering sword: "give me the power of vitality ~"


    Yang Yiyun was happy: "you have finally started to communicate with me. It''s no problem to give you vitality, but first you have to obey me. You nourish me in my Dantian, and I''m your master, You sword spirit don''t have a heart to heart relationship with me. What kind of thing is that? "


    "It''s just your own incompetence. How can you make me submit to you and use the sword for you with a small foundation? It''s good. It''s impossible to make me obey you." The sound of the sword spirit of Tu Long Jian is a little boy''s voice, which sounds very stubborn.


    Yang Yi said happily: "well, you don''t care if I don''t give you vitality. In the future, I will throw you to a scrap factory to make a kitchen knife for cutting vegetables and cooking. Anyway, it''s useless to keep you."


    Yang Yiyun can feel that the Dragon Slayer seems to be eager for vitality, so he uses it to endanger him.


    Not to mention that this move really worked. At last, the sword spirit softened and said: "if I didn''t need to recover the soul of the sword, I would not have been threatened by you. OK, I promised you, but you have to absorb more vitality for me in the future."


    Yang Yiyun: "that''s right. Call out your soul seal."


    The soul seal is the soul of the sword spirit. After it is refined by Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun will be able to communicate with the Dragon slaughtering sword, and truly achieve the invisible realm of killing the enemy.


    After Yang Yiyun fulfilled his wish, he refined the mixed seal of the Dragon killing sword and the spirit of the sword, and finally became one with the human sword.


    This is also the reason why he used to fly the sword before. It''s all the effect of the Dragon slaying sword spirit''s communication and submission.

 Chapter 472

    Yang Yiyun didn''t know what level the Dragon slaying sword was, because after the sword spirit surrendered, he asked this question. The little boy seemed to have an old voice and only said: "what level do you want is what level?"


    After all, it was Yang Yiyun who threatened the sword spirit to surrender, which made him very unhappy and unwilling to talk to Yang Yiyun more.


    However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care as long as he can drive the Dragon killing sword freely.


    After refining the soul seal of the sword, I still got some basic information in my mind. For example, there is a kind of sword Qi in the Dragon killing sword, which is called xuanhuang sword Qi. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what it is, but the feedback from the sword spirit is that he can use it.


    This is the reason why Yang Yiyun, without any fear, raised the Dragon slaying sword to kill the old master of the Hong family.


    Anyway, xuanhuang sword Qi is a good thing.


    The sword spirit has a story and a temper. Yang Yiyun doesn''t want too much, as long as he can use it with his heart and mind. It doesn''t matter what level it is. He doesn''t know, but he knows that the Dragon killing sword is definitely not a common weapon.


    It''s enough to kill most of the magic weapons in the world without revealing too much information to him. Even the name of dragon killing sword was given by Yang Yiyun himself, and he didn''t know the real origin of the sword.


    After refining the sword spirit in the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun found that three drops of water of life appeared on the life stone after an interval of one day and a half.


    This is another surprise. In the past, three drops of water of life were used up, and the follow-up supplement took three days. Now, the water of life has reached six drops, doubled, and three drops appeared at the corresponding interval of one and a half days. Therefore, Yang Yiyun infers that after six drops of water of life were used once, the time of the second appearance was the same three days.


    But now it''s six drops in three days, doubling the amount and time.


    For him, it was a happy event.


    In the process of body recovery, the subsequent water of life still enters the body, is absorbed by the body, and is absorbed by Tu Longjian.


    Moreover, in the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun''s aura is abundant, and his body can''t move. So he began to cultivate the aura in the heaven and earth pot and the power of the water of life.


    He practices both inside and outside, and his accomplishments are improving and changing every minute.


    Until in the desert island, Zhao Nan and others appeared.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun was recovering his physical cultivation, but his spiritual consciousness was able to see the situation outside.


    After all, Qiankun pot is still his treasure. There is a connection between the two. After the body is absorbed into the space of Qiankun pot, Qiankun pot turns into a small initial state like a snuff pot and is buried in the soil.


    This kind of situation is what he can sense, and it is also the result of spiritual detection.


    It is more obvious that his spiritual power is constantly improving with the cultivation. From the original 900 meters, it soars all the way. Until the end of the cultivation of heaven and earth pot, the scope of his spiritual power is expanded to 3000 meters.


    So at that time, when Zhao Nan and others were on the desert island, Yang Yiyun showed up for the first time and heard everyone''s speech without losing a word.


    Just can''t come out.


    When he heard that Zhao Nan and others had left to go to the Hong family to take revenge, he was worried when he was in heaven and earth.


    But the body can''t move, can''t get out, in a state of anxiety.


    About half an hour after Zhao Nan and his wife left, Yang Yiyun finally completed his training, regained his freedom and rushed out of the heaven and earth pot.


    The first time Yang Yiyun came out, he called for master, but he didn''t answer. He could feel that master yuntianxie still existed, but he couldn''t summon him.


    Looking back on the explosion at that time, his consciousness fell into darkness, but Shifu was so angry that he cursed the sewer and capsized. Now, maybe when he lost his consciousness, the old man used his strength to protect him, or to stimulate the heaven and earth pot to take himself into space.


    This led to the old man completely sleeping in the past, this time is likely to be a real sleep.


    In perception, Yang Yiyun can sense the weak connection between master and master, and the situation is very bad.


    He didn''t dare to disturb him. He could only pray for the mysterious heaven and earth pot to keep master''s spirit alive.


    As for the mystery of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun has no way to know where to hide his master in the heaven and earth pot, but can only feel it.


    After coming out from the heaven and earth pot, the totem of heaven and earth pot comes back to him vividly.


    When his mind moves into the heaven and earth pot, he will be able to enter the space of the heaven and earth pot again after his body shakes.You can go in and out of the heaven and earth pot at will.


    Just a little bit. Yang Yiyun thinks it''s very dangerous.


    That is, after his real body enters the heaven and earth pot, the heaven and earth pot will return to its original shape and become a snuff pot again, and it can''t move and fall in the same place.


    He knows that this kind of situation can''t be used in the case of the enemy''s pursuit. If the enemy picks up the heaven and earth pot, he is the turtle in his dream.


    After three days of cultivation, his physical body reached the triple heaven of Vajra, and his accomplishments reached the Ninth level from the seventh level, which is comparable to the Ninth level of congenital.


    It can also be said that Hong Fu is immortal and has gained a lot in strength.


    After that, he summoned the Dragon slaughtering sword. After an idea, the Dragon slaughtering sword became a three meter long sword. Yang Yiyun jumped on the Dragon slaughtering sword, flew away from the desert island, and then went straight to Hong''s house.


    That''s why he disappeared.


    However, it is impossible to tell you these things. Although other people are also looking at him, Yang Yiyun can''t tell us that he has the secret of heaven and earth pot.


    Looking at 6 Xuexi with a grin, he said: "these days, I went to the hell palace to have a drink with him, and then I came back, ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s reply made everyone roll their eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t want to say it.


    Everyone has a secret, which we all know. 6 Xuexi doesn''t ask any more, and others won''t ask.


    This is the end of it.


    Fighting in the middle of the night, now it is more than three o''clock in the morning, Yang Yiyun let everyone go to rest.


    One by one, they left the conference room.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun told Liu Xiqi to stay and told him something about yuan Jinfeng company. He told him to do it tomorrow, but he would go back tomorrow.


    After the two talked about some details, Liu Xiqi also went back to his room.


    When Yang Yiyun was in the corridor, he was a little stunned. He was wondering where to rest?


    Go to find Dugu merciless? Or go to Zhao Nan?


    After thinking about it, I''d better go to see the empress of Zhenggong first. Zhao Nan shows the demeanor of Yunmen''s mistress this time when he has an accident. She knows more about how much pressure she has been under these days.


    After knocking at the door of Zhao Nan''s room, something depressing happened. Zhao Nan''s voice rang out: "I''m tired, you go to find my sister." Then there was no sound.


    "Well, this is the situation of Shenma?"


    Yang is so depressed.


    Well, I''ll find it. When I find it, I knock on Dugu''s door. The result is the same as Zhao Nan''s words: "you go to find sister Zhao ~"


    This next Yang is a little understand, two women want to accompany each other.


    Well, go back to your room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, everyone was ready to go back.


    After parting with his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian, Yang Yiyun and Wudang people returned home together.


    Liu Xiqi stayed to buy yuan Jinfeng company and start the business on Hong Kong Island. Before he left, Yang Yiyun found four sanxiu of Feng Tianya, asked them to stay in Hong Kong Island to protect Liu Xiqi, and continued to recruit sanxiu into Yunmen.


    As for Dugu merciless women, Yang Yiyun asks them all to follow him back to Yunmen. Dugu merciless still has a sanzhuan golden elixir in her hand. She wants to go back to shut up and take sanzhuan golden elixir.


    Because 6 Xuexi has built nine layers of foundation, and she still built four layers of foundation. This four layers is the result of absorbing jiejie miasma and Yang Yiyun''s double cultivation in the forbidden area of the Dugu family. I believe that after taking the three turn golden elixir, she can also improve several small levels.


    Arriving at gudu airport at noon, qianjue and others are ready to meet Wudang. They are anxious to go back to find yuan Xiaolei to practice lihuojue.


    At the time of parting, Qian Jue suddenly said, "will you attend the conference of congenital Taoism three months later? When will Wudang and Yunmen go together? "


    "The conference on Taoism?" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    "Yes, three months later, this year''s Taoist conference will be held by the abbots of the major ancient sects." Qianjue explained.


    "OK, Wudang and Yunmen will be together at that time." Yang Yiyun nodded and said.

 Chapter 473

    After saying goodbye to Wudang people, Yang Yiyun and others also went back to Yunmen sect.


    When he got home, Yang Yiyun still went to see his grandmother first. When he saw her, Yuan Jinfeng and Ouyang Yuqing were talking with her.


    When Yuan Jinfeng and Ouyang Yuqing saw Yang Yiyun appear, the two women''s eyes were red, almost to cry, but they were staring back by Zhao Nan''s fierce eyes, which made them not cry.


    Only a few people in Yunmen knew that Yang Yiyun had an accident on Hong Kong Island, including yuan Jinfeng, Ouyang Yuqing and a Taoist priest Fang.


    Everyone hides things from grandma and other people, and Yang Yiyun knows that.


    After talking with his grandmother for a while, Yang Yiyun walked out of the room and motioned yuan Jinfeng and Ouyang Yuqing to come out.


    These two are very haggard during this period, especially yuan Jinfeng, who is just skin and bone.


    Ever since she learned that Yang Yiyun was on Hong Kong Island, she regarded herself as a broom star. She blamed herself all day and prayed to God that Yang Yiyun would be OK and come back safely.


    Now that he''s back, the hearts of Yuan Jinfeng and Ouyang Yuqing fall.


    However, Yuan Jinfeng has left a shadow in her heart.


    After walking out of grandma''s room and arriving in the living room, we can all see that Yuan Jinfeng and Ouyang Yuqing are worried about Yang Yiyun and leave one by one for a rest.


    After everyone left, Ouyang Yuqing was red eyed. Yang Yiyun took her hand and said, "teacher Ouyang, I''m back."


    "Just come back, just come back ~" she didn''t say much, but the tears in her eyes were full of worry and love for Yang Yiyun.


    If it wasn''t for yuan Jinfeng, she would like to jump into his arms, for fear that all this is a dream.


    Yang Yiyun takes the initiative to hug her and pat her on the shoulder to comfort her. He can imagine the news of his accident and the worries of several women.


    At this time, Yuan Jinfeng quietly walked out of the living room with red eyes. She had already made a decision in her heart. If Yang Yiyun could come back this time, she would go far away, far away from him, and completely fade out of Yang Yiyun''s world, so as not to conquer him.


    When Yuan Jinfeng wants to come, Yang Yiyun''s accident is all because of her. She is the killer. He can only be safe if he leaves Yang Yiyun.


    She crept out of the hall


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Ouyang Yuqing calmed down, he wiped away his tears, and then quickly said, "go to see sister Jinfeng. She worries about you more than anyone these days, praying for your safe return every day, and I always feel that something is wrong with him these days."


    Just a little out of control, but now yuan Jinfeng went out.


    Now let Yang Yiyun catch up.


    "Well, you''ve been working hard these days. I''ll come back to see you in the evening and have a rest." Yang Yiyun grinned.


    Ouyang Yuqing blushed and nodded, asking Yang Yiyun to chase yuan Jinfeng.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about yuan Jinfeng''s going out. He thought she was embarrassed. When he went out of the living room, he didn''t see her in the yard, so he went directly to Yuan Jinfeng''s home, but she didn''t appear at home.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was a little worried. He let go of his spiritual consciousness to look for yuan Jinfeng. Within 3000 meters of spiritual consciousness, he quickly found her sitting on the edge of fairy pool.


    With a grin, Yang Yiyun flew up and went straight to xiannvtan. He remembered that this was the place where they were embarrassed for the first time. It was not surprising that she could come here.


    Flying to the fairy pool, Yang Yiyun fell down and cried with a smile, "sister Jinfeng, how did you come here?"


    But the next moment, she saw yuan Jinfeng quickly put her hand on her face and wiped it twice. Then she looked back. Only when Yang Yiyun saw it, her eyes were red and she was crying.


    She went to her side and sat down. Holding her hand, she said, "sister Jinfeng Ouyang Yuqing is my benefactor and my teacher. I''ve told you all about her..."


    "Yunzi is not. I''m not jealous, and I''m not qualified to be jealous!" Yuan Jinfeng interrupted him with red eyes.


    About Yang Yiyun''s several women, when she was on Hong Kong Island, Yang Yiyun confessed to her, and she was the same. She didn''t want to be with Yang Yiyun. As a black widow, she had what she wanted. So she accepted Yang Yiyun''s words in her heart. All she wanted was Yang Yiyun to have her in her heart.


    Yuan Jinfeng has asked herself many times whether she likes Yang Yiyun and her younger brother next door. The answer is yes, and she loves him very much.


    Because of this, the more yuan Jinfeng felt that she should leave Yang Yiyun after the stab. This time, Yang Yiyun came back from Hong Kong Island, but next time?To make up her mind to leave him, how could yuan Jinfeng feel better? She came aimlessly to the place where she met Yang Yiyun in xiannvtan.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister Jinfeng?" Yang Yiyun feels that Yuan Jinfeng is strange.


    "Yunzi, i... let''s break up!" Yuan Jinfeng''s eyes dodged Yang Yiyun.


    "Sister Jinfeng, what nonsense are you talking about? What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun is a bit of a fool.


    "I... after thinking about it, I think we are not suitable. You are too fussy. What I am looking for is someone who loves me. I need you to have a home, so let''s break up." Yuan Jinfeng''s body trembled and she did not dare to look at Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Yang Yiyun is really deceived. He doesn''t know what happened to Yuan Jinfeng? If it''s the problem of his playfulness, he told her at the beginning that what happened to the women around him and the story between him and them are not playfulness. The real playfulness is playing. However, Yang Yiyun didn''t hold the idea of playing, and didn''t let down any women. Every woman is responsible for them.


    Yuan Jinfeng also said at the beginning that she doesn''t matter. As long as he has her in his heart, it''s enough. He also said that he will marry in his whole life.


    Willing to be a woman behind Yang Yiyun.


    Just a few days ago, she changed her mind?


    It makes Yang Yiyun feel uncomfortable and a little angry.


    But then he looked at Yuan Jinfeng with her head down, and his eyes didn''t dare to look at him. Yang Yiyun suddenly understood something.


    He put his hand on her face, raised her face, looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice, "sister Jinfeng, look into my eyes, and then say what I just said."


    Yuan Jinfeng trembled: "I..."


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, she couldn''t say a word and didn''t dare to look at him. Under Yang Yiyun''s aggressive eyes, Yuan Jinfeng was flustered and blurted out: "Yunzi, we are together. I will only defeat you. I know I am an unknown person. If anything happens to you this time, I''ll be upset all my life


    Yuan Jinfeng collapsed and finally said what she thought.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in her heart that she was really worried about it.


    Let Yang Yiyun after listening to the heart can''t laugh or cry.


    I don''t know. If I believe that, he can die ten thousand times.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that Yuan Jinfeng''s mood was fluctuating too much, and she would not necessarily listen to anything. Only when she was calm in heart and thought, could he tell her that the man of cultivating truth was to change his life against heaven.


    What kind of gram, is the shadow of her heart.


    Looking at Yuan Jinfeng, who is crying like a pear flower, Yang decided to appease her with violence, which may be the best choice.


    Suddenly, Yang kisses yuan Jinfeng.


    "Ying Ying ~"


    Yuan Jinfeng was frightened by Yang Yiyun''s sudden action and resisted for a while. Instead, he became more and more fierce. Then her head was blank and she gave up the resistance completely.


    "Putong ~"


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun picked up yuan Jinfeng and jumped into the fairy pool.


    Review the original warmth


    A moment later, they turned into a pair of mandarin ducks.


    ¡­¡­


    After a fight, Yuan Jinfeng put up a white flag and begged for mercy. Yang Yiyun, with a smile, slapped her in the water and said, "remember, I''m the man in your family who is not dare to accept by Yama, and I have nothing to do with you this time. It''s all because of sister Mei. I''m not allowed to think about it in the future, Otherwise, it''s not you who hurt you, and me. Do you think it''s ok if you leave one by one... "


    In Xiannu lake, Yang Zhenfu Gang talked a lot with Yuan Jinfeng. From trivial matters to the road repair, he finally solved yuan Jinfeng''s heart knot.


    After dark, they returned to the village. Yuan Jinfeng went to her parents'' home. Yang Yiyun arranged a house for them in Yunmen old village.


    After going back, Qiu Yun said that the empress of Zhenggong and merciless had gone to the closed door, and only Ouyang Yuqing didn''t go to the closed door in the evening. She was taking care of her grandmother.


    In the dead of night, Yang went to Ouyang Yuqing''s room. He didn''t spend much time with a few women all the time. He ran around. At the end of the explosion on a desert island, his regret was that he didn''t have many women to spend much time with.


    The manager once died, and Yang Yiyun''s mood had two extreme changes.


    On the first side, he has a strong sense of killing, otherwise he would not have killed nearly 100 people in Hong''s family this time.


    On the other hand, he is more gentle and cherishes his relatives and friends. When he has an accident on Hong Kong Island, Zhao Nan and other people''s actions have proved that his persistence has been correct.He came to Ouyang Yuqing''s room and knocked on the door, but there was no answer from Ouyang Yuqing. As soon as Yang Yiyun pushed the door, the door was open and unlocked, so he went in happily.

 Chapter 474

    The next morning, when the sun was shining on his face through the window, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and gently removed Ouyang Yuqing''s arm from his chest.?


    After he got up, he covered Ouyang Yuqing with a quilt, dressed and went out.


    After a night of tossing, he was still alive, but Ouyang Yuqing also raised the white flag.


    What makes Yang smile bitterly is that he has a serious problem, that is, with the growth of cultivation, his ability in which aspect of men is becoming stronger and stronger.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Anyway, yesterday, I pushed yuan Jinfeng and Ouyang Yuqing to kill them, but he didn''t get angry at all.


    Out of the gate, ready to go to the mountain to see Jiuxian old man, Zhao Nan told him, she came to find Jiuxian old man before, and Jiuxian old man said to her that words, or promise.


    While moved, Yang Yiyun had an idea in his heart. Is the old man''s madness cured?


    Out of the gate, early in the morning, Yang Yiyun heard a distant sound of ha ha ha, which sounded like he was practicing martial arts.


    The sound came from the martial arts training square of the old village. When the old village was rebuilt, he specially told Chen qibian that he wanted to build a martial arts training ground. However, it has not been used since the Yunmen sect moved. The basic reason is that there are too few people in Yunmen and no one goes to the martial arts training ground.


    Although he is a practitioner, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s hard to practice his fists and feet when he first enters the cultivation stage. The tactics in fighting sometimes determine the success or failure of a fight.


    With curiosity, Yang Yiyun wants to go to the martial arts training ground. He wants to see who is practicing martial arts in Yunmen martial arts training ground?


    There seems to be a lot of people listening.


    But he knew that the three apprentices were all in the closed pass, and the women in Yunmen were not used to practicing martial arts, so he was very curious.


    Then just a few steps away, the phone rings in my pocket.


    Pick up a look, but let his heart tremble, this phone call is from the false mother, don''t ask Yang Yiyun, all know Yang Yiyun want to ask sister Mei, think of sister Mei Yang Yiyun can''t help but feel guilty.


    After all, Mei Jie was completely implicated by him. She didn''t understand that it was the Hong family of guwu family that implicated her in order to deal with him.


    Although the Hong family has been destroyed, Yang Yiyun has always felt guilty.


    After the phone was connected, the voice of the puppet mother rang out. It was still a kind of joke and whispered: "Yunzi, have you met Mei Jie? It''s strange. Mei Jie has been missing for four days. Now I''m in a hurry. The film and television companies are blowing up. I''m looking for Mei Jie all over the world. Do you know her whereabouts?"


    Yang Yiyun listened to the false mother''s words, but he was afraid to tell the truth, so he was ready to tell a white lie.


    Keke said in two voices, "I left sister Mei''s house that night after we had dinner, and I never saw her again. Then I went back to my sixth year."


    It''s the Hong family who kidnaps Mei Jie. Yang Yiyun is a congenitally strong person. It''s hard for ordinary people to find her. Therefore, he should be able to hide his past by lying to the fake mother.


    Sure enough, the puppet mother believed it and said on the phone, "forget it, I won''t look for it. Sister Mei''s family is also a Hong Kong Celebrity with a wide network of contacts. She told me that she would go to see her sister. Maybe she has returned to the mainland, and I can''t take care of sister Mei''s private affairs as an agent. I''m going to Thailand tomorrow. Yunzi will wait for me to come back, and I''ll come to you, MEDA."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the words of the false mother, he gave a sigh of relief in his heart. On the surface, he didn''t have much, but after all, he had a knot in his heart about Mei Jie''s death. He always thought that Mei Jie died because of him.


    If the false mother doesn''t ask, he will have less pressure in his heart.


    When he heard that Meijie still had a sister in the mainland, he moved his heart. If he could compensate Meijie''s family, he asked casually, "feiniang, do you think Meijie has a sister in the mainland?"


    "Yes, I''ve only seen photos of Mei Jie''s younger sister. She looks like Mei Jie and is more beautiful than Mei Jie. Unfortunately, Mei Jie once said that her younger sister became a nun since she was a child. She said that because she was weak and sickly, she was only treated by someone who became a nun. So Mei Jie''s younger sister is in the Taoist sect."


    "Do you have a specific address?" Yang Yiyun asked. Now that he knew that sister Mei had a sister in the mainland, he would try to make up for it.


    "Oh, Yunzi, why do you want to chase sister Mei''s sister? Don''t you say it all? Sister Mei has become a monk since she was a child. You''re not a kid. Giggle ~ "the puppet mother teased Yang Yiyun on the phone.


    "Gunduzi, I haven''t seen anyone before. What are you after? Besides, man, do you look like a man without women? I mean, since sister Mei''s sister is in the mainland, sister Mei calls me brother. If I can take care of her, I need to take care of her, right Yang Yiyun said casually."Cackle, you see you, I''m joking. At school, who didn''t know that you were handsome Yang and there was no shortage of beautiful women around you. Liu Lingling, the University flower, chased you. Qian Xiaobei and Lin Huan were also around you all day long? Oh, by the way, I haven''t contacted Liu Lingling for a long time. Do you have any contact with them? When I come back from Thailand, we''ll get together with a group of old classmates. At that time, I''ll be sisters with Liu Lingling and Lin Huan


    The more she said on the phone, the happier she was.


    But Yang Yiyun is more listen to more depressed, secretly scold a way: "this dead false Niang, special more say more off topic."


    Coughing, he said: "Lin Huan is in the ancient capital. When you come back, you can get together with me at any time. Liu Lingling is in France. I have no contact with Qian Xiaobei. I''ll talk about these things later. First, where is Mei Jie''s sister in the mainland?"


    "Where exactly did sister Mei not say that? I remember sister Mei only said that she was in Bashu." Said the false mother.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t find anything useful from the false mother, but he asked, "by the way, is sister Mei''s family on Hong Kong Island?"


    "Sister Mei has no family. Her father died early. My mother heard that she immigrated to the United States and remarried early. Sister Mei grew up in her uncle''s family." Said the false mother.


    "If you are like this, let me know if there is something wrong with Uncle Mei''s family. As a friend, I will help if I can." Yang Yiyun said to the puppet mother on the phone.


    "Oh, Yunzi, I''m listening like you''re giving sympathy to your family. It''s too heavy?" There''s a word from the fake mother.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly woke up. He was really speaking in the tone of sympathy for his family. He quickly changed the topic and asked the puppet mother to remember to practice Yin Yang Gong for him.


    Then they chatted a few words and hung up the phone.


    Yang Yiyun took a long breath and secretly decided to go back and ask about Mei Jie''s sister. Her sister is Mei Jie''s only relative in the world. In order to seek comfort, Yang Yiyun decided when to go to Bashu to find Mei Jie''s sister.


    Put away the phone, Yang Yiyun continues to walk towards the martial arts training ground, but he is thinking about Liu Lingling. For such a long time, there is no bad news about her. Lin Huan has been in contact with Liu Lingling, which proves that Liu Lingling is safe for the time being.


    Yang Yiyun thought whether he would wait a few days to go directly to France and pick her up?


    Liu Lingling hasn''t come back for the Spring Festival this year. She is going to call Lin Huan in the evening to see what happened to Liu Lingling.


    Thinking about Liu Lingling, I went to the martial arts training ground unconsciously and heard a familiar voice in my ears.


    When I looked up, I found that there were 12 teenagers in the martial arts training ground. They were really acquaintances, not others. They were Zhao Nan''s cousin, Zhao Wuling.


    Apart from Zhao Wuling, none of the 11 teenagers in the square knows Yang Yiyun, which makes Yang Yiyun very puzzled. There are no such people in Yunmen, but they are in Yunmen. Is this the case?


    At the moment, Zhao Wuling is training ten young people in a methodical training field. He looks decent.


    Yang Yiyun looked at his mouth and cried: "Zhao Wuling ~"


    When Zhao Wuling heard someone shouting behind him, he turned around and saw Yang Yiyun. He suddenly showed a smile on his face and said in a low voice: "brother-in-law, you are back!"


    Zhao Wuling trotted in.


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, his brother-in-law couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but they didn''t seem to have made a mistake.


    From Zhao Nan''s point of view, he is Zhao Wuling''s brother-in-law.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much."


    "Stop, tell me, what''s the matter with you and these people?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Well, brother-in-law, we don''t have one like this, do we?" Zhao Wuling was full of resentment.


    Yang Yiyun was even more puzzled. Seeing that Zhao Wuling was like kicking him, he said in a deep voice: "what''s it like? What tricks do you play with people in Yunmen martial arts training ground? "


    "Brother in law, have you really forgotten? Or don''t you know? " Zhao Wuling asked.


    "What do I know? Make it clear. " Yang Yiyun is impatient.


    "Well, well, let me tell you something. Didn''t you agree that the young children of Zhao family and Dugu family came into our Cloud Gate? We just came here a few days ago, and you, Nannan and 6 Dharma protectors are no longer there. We have nothing to do, so we bring them to the martial arts field to practice boxing and footwork... "Zhao Wuling explains to Yang Yiyun.


    After listening to Zhao Wuling''s words, Yang Yiyun really remembers that Zhao Nan and Dugu merciless had approached him at the beginning, hoping that both Zhao''s disciples and Dugu''s disciples could enter Yunmen. He promised them that they would make their own decisions in the future, but later they forgot.Suddenly, I was in a big sweat. If I didn''t ask Zhao Wuling today and send them away, Zhao Nan and Dugu would be angry with him.


    "Oh, I remember. Well, you did a good job. Go on. I''ll talk to 6 Dharma protector later and arrange your cultivation." Yang Yiyun looked at Zhao Wuling and said.


    After that, he turned around and left. He had to go to the mountain to find the old wine fairy.


    But unexpectedly, he was grabbed by Zhao Wuling''s arm and said, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, etc. ~"


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun frowned.


    After this time, Zhao Wuling was embarrassed, but he said something that made Yang Yiyun want to kick him to death.


    Only listen to Zhao Wuling whispered: "cough, brother-in-law can give me some, cough, jinglongdan eat?"

 Chapter 475

    When Yang Yiyun heard Zhao Wuling''s words, he remembered that he had deliberately sent jinglongdan to his father and son. He heard that Zhao Wuling had pushed an old woman. When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing?


    Since Zhao Nan has agreed to let Zhao Wuling and his family''s children into Yunmen, he can''t let Zhao Wuling, a Yanjing dandy, bring bad atmosphere to Yunmen.


    Squinting at Zhao Wuling, he said, "how many dragon elixirs do you want?"


    Zhao Wuling face a joy, blurted out: "Hey, brother-in-law three into?"


    "No problem, open your mouth." Yang Yiyun sneered.


    Zhao Wuling almost subconsciously opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun takes out three dragon elixirs from the heaven and earth pot and plunges them into Zhao Wuling''s mouth. Then he reaches out his hand to seal Zhao Wuling''s meridians and let Zhao Wuling stare at the spot.


    This one is to fix the body.


    It''s also a coincidence that Jinglong pill is the elixir to improve men''s abilities. For the ancient martial arts, it''s Jizhu. Yang Yiyun has seldom refined it except for the first batch. Now he still taught Taoist Fang how to refine it last time. In order to practice it for Taoist Fang, he made a batch of Jinglong pill, which has never been used in the heaven and earth pot.


    It''s a good day. It''s useful.


    How can Yang Yiyun not know what Zhao Wuling, a dandy from Yanjing, is thinking? When he hears that he has asked him for jinglongdan, Yang Yiyun decides to punish his brother-in-law.


    Yang Yiyun absolutely does not allow Zhao Wuling to lead the bad atmosphere of Yunmen.


    Since he dares to take it, Yang Yiyun gives it to him, but it is directly sent to Zhao Wuling.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, don''t you joke about it?" Zhao Wuling''s body was fixed by Yang Yiyun, but his mouth didn''t affect his speech.


    He never thought that Yang Yiyun would put three dragon elixirs into his mouth.


    The body can''t move, but it scared Zhao Wuling half to death. From Yang Yiyun''s sneer face, can''t you see that his recklessness made the brother-in-law angry?


    Although he is a dandy, he doesn''t have a brain. When he comes back to China, it sounds like this is Yunmen. This is Yang Yiyun''s hometown. Yang Yiyun is the master of Yunmen. It''s a complete failure to ask him for jinglongdan.


    "Hehe, aren''t you? It''s easy for me to feed it directly into my mouth. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you all of them. " Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s smiling face is the devil in Zhao Wuling''s eyes.


    Zhao Wuling took a cry and said: "brother-in-law, I know I''m wrong. Please let go of it. If it wasn''t for me to explode ~" Zhao Wuling was really anxious. If he took the three dragon elixirs, he couldn''t find a woman as an antidote. He was a modern eunuch.


    All of a sudden, tears came down.


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly: "this is Cloud Gate. Although cloud gate is not established long ago, it has its own rules. In Zhao Nan''s face, I don''t care much about you. But you''d better take this punishment today. Stick to it for two hours. We''ll talk about it after two hours. If you see me later, you''ll call the master and let me see you cheating and leading bad disciples, I castrated you directly. "


    With that, Yang Yiyun turned and left, ignoring Zhao Wuling.


    After a life and death catastrophe, Yang Yiyun figured out a lot of problems. Zongmen had to have rules. In the past, it was too casual. But from now on, with the increase of personnel in Yunmen, he will set up a square.


    It''s not as if we''re going to suffer big losses in the future.


    If something happens, it''s not only his problem, but also others.


    "Brother-in-law ~ I''m wrong, you forgive me, my dead man, brother-in-law ~ headmaster..." Zhao Wuling saw Yang Yiyun turn to leave, and immediately cried out anxiously.


    However, Yang Yiyun ignores him and doesn''t want Zhao Wuling to have a long memory. In the future, he can''t figure out any tricks in Yunmen. It''s enough to have a big apprentice in Yunmen, Dugu Hui. Don''t add these two together and go to heaven.


    This time, Yang Yiyun didn''t see the figure of the three spirit beasts. He missed them a little. He should have entered the deep mountain.


    The old man was still lying on the stone, watching his legs drinking.


    "Cloud boy came up to drink with me ~"


    The old wine fairy said quietly.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he was busy coming, but he grinned and sat beside the old man Jiuxian. He grabbed his wine gourd and drank it.


    "It''s a waste for you to drink like this. Leave some for me." Jiuxian old man looked at Yang Yiyun and said immediately."Hey, elder, I''ll give you the best drink in the future ~"


    "The old man loves to hear that."


    Young and old, chatting all over the world, Yang Yiyun listened to the old man, still as confused as before, sober and confused.


    But there are many topics to talk about.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say thank you to Jiuxian old man. At the moment, they are drinking wine, which is more like a pair of forgetting their old age.


    After a gourd of wine, the old wine immortal said coldly: "your boy''s breath is getting more and more strange now, and your evil spirit is very heavy. If you have time to go to the secret place of congenital Taoist temple, you can sharpen your evil spirit. It''s not good for your cultivation in the long run."


    When he said this, Yang Yiyun looked at the old man''s muddy eyes. He couldn''t see through that he was really crazy from time to time.


    Squinting his eyes, Yang Yiyun asked, "what kind of place is the so-called secret place of congenital Taoist temple on earth, elder?"


    "It''s nothing special. It''s the place where some strange things are buried. You''ll know when you go." Wine fairy old man opened a stall again, drink one mouthful to say.


    Yang Yiyun heard that the old man didn''t want to say anything more, but he caught a trace of brilliance in his eyes.


    There are still three months left for the conference to open. Anyway, it''s fast. Just go and have a look.


    Just when Yang Yiyun and the old man Jiuxian were talking about the secret place of Taoism, at the same time, in front of a cave on the hillside of a mountain in Kunlun where snow never melts all the year round, he stood in front of an old man with white beard. It was snowing all over the sky, but no snowflake fell on him.


    This man is qingxuzi, one of the eight ancient sects in China.


    A young man in his twenties came from afar.


    If someone saw it, he would be surprised to see that the young man came step by step, but there was no footprints left.


    The young man has long and elegant sword eyebrows and stars. He is snow-white in a Taoist robe. His face looks calm, but his eyes are bright. It looks like the stars are shining in the sky, and it is very deep. The whole person is like a sharp sword which can cut the sky when it comes out of the sheath.


    Calm and spirit coexist in youth.


    Soon the young man fell in front of the white old man and bowed: "I''ll see you. I don''t know what you''re calling for."


    Hearing this, qingxuzi turned his head and looked at the young man with a charitable smile on his face. He said, "it''s good for Qingren Kunlun yuxubu to reach a world without a trace."


    Qingxuzi is very fond of Zhan Qingren, a close door disciple. His talent of martial arts is better than that of LAN. He cultivates Zhan Qingren as a successor.


    "It''s all the master''s teaching." Zhan Qing said with a smile, but his eyes were full of pride.


    "Well, you are not as good at flattering as your elder martial brothers. My teacher asked you, do you know who we Kunlun trained yuxubu to the highest level?" Qingxuzi asked.


    Zhan Qingren put away his smiling face and said respectfully, "it''s my Kunlun master Bo Leiting ~"


    "Yes, although you are regarded as a martial arts genius who has been gifted to catch up with your great martial uncle for hundreds of years, even the more likely it is, you can''t be complacent. Today, you are not only born with ten evils, you are just fish, You know, in addition to fish, there are also dragons in deep water. There has always been no lack of talent in ancient martial arts.


    For example, in the generation of your great master Bo Leiting, there were ten people who were born with the title. Unfortunately, a Jiazi died before and disappeared. Your great master Bo Leiting has been missing for a long time.


    But these days, I have received a news that a cloud gate has sprung up in the ancient martial arts world. In this cloud gate, there is a crazy old man who is addicted to alcohol. I want you to see for yourself. "


    Hearing this, Zhan Qingren blurted out: "master, do you doubt that the old man who is addicted to wine in Yunmen is my great uncle? This is not right. My master Bo is missing. If he appeared, he would have been back to Kunlun. How could he be in a small clan? "

 Chapter 476

    Qingxuzi looked at his beloved disciple: "it''s said that the old man in Yunmen is insane and abnormal, but... It''s very likely that he''s out of his nature. He refuses to drink as much as his life, plus... Forget it, you go down the mountain and take a picture of your eldest martial uncle. If it''s really your eldest martial uncle, it''s my blessing in Kunlun.".?


    Qingren, in three months'' time, I will give you my last experience. After that, I will go to the retreat, and Kunlun will be handed over to you. If that old man in Yunmen is really your master, it would be the best.


    Besides, the etiquette of going to Yunmen must be there. As a teacher, I heard that Yunmen is a little boy. Yang Yiyun has been established. He is the master of Yunmen. He is not a simple person. There are more than 100 ancient martial arts people who have been killed. If you go to Yunmen, you must not have any conflicts. Yang Yiyun is called "Yang Crazy devil" by the ancient martial arts circles. The second son should not be simple. "


    Listening to master''s words, Zhanqing people are a little unconvinced. What bullshit Yang Yiyun can have such a high evaluation in master''s mouth?


    This trip down Yunmen, he really went to see if the old man who is addicted to wine in Yunmen is his own master. He even wanted to see, why can Yang Yiyun have the big name of Yang Crazy devil?


    He is one of the top ten evils in Qingren''s hall, and he has not mixed up a name in the ancient martial arts world.


    I''m a little unconvinced.


    "Master, don''t worry, my apprentice won''t disgrace Kunlun." Zhan Qing answered.


    "OK, you can go down the mountain immediately. Remember that you are the future leader of Kunlun. We Kunlun are one of the eight major cities in China. We should set an example when we go out. Don''t be willful."


    "I know."


    "Go ahead ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know that Kunlun had already come. He was drinking with Jiuxian old man all day.


    He was also very happy to spend two days in the mountains drinking and talking with the old man Jiuxian.


    The next afternoon, Qiu Yun went to the mountain.


    "Sir, someone is visiting," said Qiu Yun breathlessly.


    Yang Yiyun got up and asked, "who?"


    "The man claimed to be from Zhanqing, Kunlun, and named Mr. Jian."


    When Yang Yiyun heard that it was Kunlun, he subconsciously took a look at the Jiuxian old man who was lying on the stone and closed his eyes. However, the Jiuxian old man didn''t respond.


    According to the last fight with Ding Yuanshou and others, Ding Yuanshou said that the old man Jiuxian was born with the title of thunder in Kunlun. Now some people from Kunlun come to visit him. Is it that Kunlun has heard something?


    "Go and have a look ~"


    Jumping down from the boulder, Yang Yiyun and Qiu Yun go down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun arrived at the ancestral hall, he saw a young man in his twenties, who was standing behind him, a middle-aged man with the same subordinates. He was waiting for tea accompanied by Chen qibian.


    According to Qiu Yun, the young man presented a Kunlun salute in accordance with the ancient rites. His attitude towards Yunmen was the same as that of his clan. There was no problem with the etiquette, so otherwise Chen qibian, the first pass of Yunmen, would have let Zhanqing people into Yunmen.


    Yang Yiyun will also put away the halo mountain protection array after he comes back, otherwise Zhanqing people may not be able to enter.


    From the breath, I feel that Yang Yiyun is also born with nine levels of intermediate cultivation. The two people who follow him are all born with nine levels of primary cultivation.


    From this point of view alone, Kunlun is really one of the eight sects in China, as far as it is known.


    What Yang Yiyun is interested in is the name of Zhanqing people.


    When Liu Xiqi was captured by Ding Chan, Wu Nan gave him a list of the top ten monsters. At that time, Yang Yiyun knew that there were still ten monsters among the younger generation in the ancient martial arts.


    He didn''t remember what was superfluous. He also killed the nine and eight evildoers of Ding Chan Mu Qiancheng, and took revenge with Shenzong and Qingcheng.


    Zhanqing people''s name is one of the top ten evils Wu Nan gave him, Zhanqing people in Kunlun.


    It ranks first among the ten evils in nature.


    It''s really a little bit shocking to see the real person Yang Yiyun now. I didn''t expect that he was born at the level of nine level intermediate. Even the two subordinates around him were born at the level of nine level primary. It seems that the name of Kunlun eight schools is worthy of reputation.


    In his mind, Yang Yiyun thought a lot, but he was not sure whether Kunlun, the first evil, had something to do with Jiuxian old man?


    If so, how can he face it?Do you want to give the old man Jiuxian to Kunlun?


    Or is it true that there is only elder Jiuxian in Yunmen, and there is no ancestor of Kunlun?


    Is this going to turn Kunlun over?


    What is he doing with Kunlun now?


    Or step by step


    Thinking that Yang Yiyun stepped into the hall, he finally made a decision to let it be and let it be.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun goes in, his eyes are opposite to those of Zhan Qing. Although they haven''t met each other, they all know each other. They don''t introduce each other, but they can guess each other''s identity.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Zhan Qingren has a gentle smile, but his eyes are like a sword, very sharp and full of momentum.


    In the eyes of Zhanqing people, Yang Yiyun is not a simple person. In the eyes of Zhanqing people, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation level is congenital nine levels, but his breath is very strange in the eyes of Zhanqing people. The breath of Yang Yiyun is completely different from that of ancient martial arts. It is the first time that he feels this breath.


    The combination of hardness and softness, from Yang to hardness, is a very complex and deep breath.


    Zhan Qingren said in his heart: "no wonder he attaches great importance to him in the mouth of master. The strength of Yang Yiyun is definitely not as simple as it seems."


    Before he came here, he specially checked Yang Yiyun''s information. The result was that Zhan Qing people looked down upon him at first and turned to face him squarely. Not to mention the past, just a few days ago, Yang Yiyun killed Hong kuohai, the old master of the Hong family, on Hong Kong Island. He was not a simple person.


    What makes Zhanqing people even more impressed with Yang Yiyun is that during the investigation, Yang Yiyun ordered and personally killed hundreds of ancient warriors.


    Among these ancient martial arts, there are Shenzong, Qingcheng and yinyuemen. All of them are ancient sects, but Yang Yiyun said that he would kill them if he killed them, and that he would abolish them if he abandoned them. This kind of person''s ruthlessness can really live up to his nickname of Yang Crazy devil.


    After learning the details of Yang Yiyun, Zhan Qing''s visit to Yunmen today included an old ancestral gate salutation note. Before going down the mountain, he didn''t think about giving any salutation notes to Yunmen and Yang Yiyun.


    To tell you the truth, Zhanqing people are recognized as the first of the younger generation in the ancient martial arts circle. There is no doubt about this. No matter in terms of strength, cultivation or moral background, Zhanqing people are wearing the first hat these years.


    Zhanqing himself never thought that he would have an opponent, he has the same strength as pride.


    However, when Zhan Qing people got to know Yang Yiyun, he found that it seemed that he had a monster in the ancient martial arts world, which was even more dazzling than him.


    Today, Yang Yiyun is not well-known in the ancient martial arts circle, but Zhanqing people know that at that time, because Yang Yiyun did not attend the congenital Taoist conference, had not been to the major Secret Adventures, and did not really bubble in the eyes of the top ancient martial arts practitioners, once Yang Yiyun participated in the congenital Taoist conference and went through the eight sects to fight for the secret place, Yang Yiyun will rise quickly.


    This makes Zhanqing people subconsciously regard Yang Yiyun as their opponent.


    No way, Yang Yiyun is too young. The real survey shows that Yang Yiyun is only 23 years old, less than 24 years old.


    This age makes Zhanqing people feel terrible.


    He has always been regarded as the youngest ancient martial arts genius in the ancient martial arts circle, but he is in his early 30s, and he has a good chance to break through the inborn.


    But after meeting Yang Yiyun, Zhan Qingren didn''t think so.


    Almost subconsciously, he regarded Yang Yiyun as an opponent, one who competed with him for the first place of the younger generation in ancient martial arts.


    In an instant, they met each other in their eyes, and none of them lost to each other in momentum.


    Both of them are thinking about each other


    At this time, Chen qibian said: "this is Zhan Qing''s humanitarian friend from Kunlun and his two colleagues." In Yunmen, Zhanqing is a guest. Chen qibian naturally wants to introduce himself to Yang Yiyun.


    It was Chen qibian''s introduction that interrupted the confrontation between Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and sat in the main seat of the hall, looking at Zhan Qingren: "welcome to the three Taoist friends of Kunlun. It''s not worth coming to our Cloud Gate. What''s the matter?"


    This sentence, the atmosphere is a bit embarrassed, in the eyes of Zhanqing people, Yang Yiyun this is not to face? Still don''t know the rules?


    I''m a special guest. How do you say hello to me and introduce yourself? Sit in the main seat and ask what you want? Is there such a thing?So Zhanqing people feel a little uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, cold hum a way: "dare to ask who?" If you don''t introduce me, I''ll disgust you, just hang.

 Chapter 477

    In the face of Zhan Qingren''s obvious sarcasm, Yang Yiyun was stunned. In fact, he didn''t really mean to be like this, but he was not proficient in some etiquette and ways of life of the ancient clan?


    After all, how long has Yang Yiyun been practicing? It''s only a little more than two years, even barely two years. He doesn''t know how to deal with the ancient clan, so he doesn''t care if he''s impolite, or if he doesn''t have that string in his head.


    But in Zhan Qing''s eyes, Yang Yiyun deliberately gave him a bad look, so he spoke with a thorn.


    Between them, if we simply talk about the rules of ancient martial arts, Zhanqing people are Kunlun disciples of Miao Hong. They are trained from childhood, and even the leader of Kunlun in the future. They pay more attention to face and etiquette.


    Yang Yiyun, on the contrary, talks about ancient martial arts. He doesn''t know much about it. He hears a lot about the etiquette of ancient martial arts from others. He only knows the skin. He doesn''t care about the details of his personality. He doesn''t pay much attention to the etiquette.


    After hearing Zhan Qing''s words, he narrowed his eyes and said, "my dear Yang Yiyun, master of Cloud Gate, have you heard me clearly?"


    Zhan Qing''s face began to smile, but his eyes became a gap. His voice said gently, "I know this time. I''ve heard so much about Yang Crazy devil. It''s better to be famous than to meet him. He turned out to be a person who doesn''t know the rules. I''m disrespectful."


    Zhan Qingren didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. His dissatisfaction with Yang Yiyun was expressed on the spot, and he was very soft, He didn''t care that it was in Yang Yiyun''s territory. He was not afraid because he had the courage to speak like this.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Zhan Qingren and stares at him like a blade. Then Yang Yiyun suddenly laughs: "ha ha ~"


    "Is that funny?" Zhan Qing interrupted Yang Yiyun.


    "Kunlun sect, one of the top ten evils of congenital forum, is a rare martial arts genius in Kunlun for hundreds of years. It''s really extraordinary, but... I''d like to ask, aren''t you afraid that I will destroy you? If you know that it''s in my Cloud Gate territory, by the way, I''ve killed two of the top ten evildoers. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill you, do you think? " Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Zhanqing people are also smiling. They seem to be laughing, but the air is full of gunpowder. However, Chen qibian and Qiu Yun, as well as Kunlun''s, are terrified.


    These two masters, this is the rhythm of fighting~


    Just at this time, Zhanqing people responded: "Yang Yiyun, Yang madman, don''t scare me. You killed Dingchan of Shenzong and muqiancheng of Qingcheng. Well, you ranked eighth and ninth among the top ten evils. If you go to show off in front of ordinary people, maybe you can do something, but I want to say, The two you killed are rubbish in the eyes of my Zhanqing people. I can be afraid of death with one slap.


    So, I''m really not afraid, not to mention in your cloud gate territory, but in any place, I don''t like you and beat you as well. Besides, I advise you to learn more about the clan etiquette in the future. Do you know that it''s a shame? You are the head of a school like this. Do you think you are very good? Killed nearly 100 congenital, mixed a Yang Crazy devil nickname to be invincible?


    In fact, you are really special. You are different from the ordinary ancient martial arts. But in my eyes, that''s what it is. The true yuan in your body should be five times higher than that in the same realm. This is your advantage, but sometimes it''s not true that the true yuan is invincible when it''s huge.


    In addition, to say something you don''t like to hear, you are not qualified to threaten others in the eyes of Zhan Qing people. I always threaten others. Remember, speak rationally and politely in the future, otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Yang Yiyun interrupts Zhan Qingren with a smile. In fact, in his heart, Yang is really surprised. He didn''t expect that this Kunlun monster, who looks like butter Xiaosheng and makes him envious, not only has beautiful skin, but also has the same eyesight. Zhan Qingren is the first one to tell this, This kid is not easy.


    Moreover, his words are gentle and smiling, but his words are like pearls. Yang Yiyun is very uncomfortable to listen to, but he can''t be angry yet. It''s true that on the Cloud Gate site, the people who have submitted the invitation are the guests in name, and they can''t really influence everyone.


    On the other hand, he was scolded by Zhanqing people, but he felt that there was no place to refute him. He was too subdued.


    At last, when he heard Zhan Qing''s threatening words, Yang Yiyun stopped him.


    Zhan Qingren still looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile and said slowly, "otherwise... You will suffer losses ~"


    "I don''t know if I''m going to suffer a loss until I try. Do you dare to try?" Yang Yiyun said, squinting


    "There are two main things to do when I come to Yunmen this time. First, I''ll visit the elder of Yunmen. Second, I''ll ask Yang Crazy devil for advice. I can''t wait for that." Zhanqing people''s bones are broken, and the air of belligerence comes out.


    "Yes, there''s a mountain behind the village. My elder is on the mountain. I''ll deal with your two things together. Please ~" Yang Yiyun knows that some things should come back after all. It''s better to let it be. If the old man Jiuxian is really from Kunlun, and his teachers find him reasonable and normal, he wants to keep him for a while, but not for a lifetime, Simply take Zhanqing people to meet Jiuxian old man.In one place, although Zhan Qing was a guest, he was too angry to speak, soft and gentle, but every sentence was full of pride. Yang Yiyun really wanted to fight with him to weigh up Kunlun''s genius, what''s the weight of the ten evildoers, and how arrogant he was?


    "Please ~" Zhan Qingren remembers his master''s words before going down the mountain. He can''t have a conflict with Yang Yiyun. However, Yang Yiyun''s threat to him makes him equally unhappy. He just wants to communicate with Yang Yiyun under the banner of guidance, so that he can know what real strength and genius are. Yang Crazy devil is just a nickname. What''s the big deal?


    After all, Zhanqing people are not convinced. Although he has the reputation of ten evildoers, he comes from the way of competition. Compared with Yang Yiyun and Yang mad devil, Yang mad devil''s nickname is spread throughout the ancient martial arts world, and its gold content is much higher, which makes Zhanqing people not convinced. Today, I want to confirm who is the first person in the young generation.


    Zhan Qing''s ideas are completely subconscious, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t know about them.


    They walked out of the hall one by one.


    Yang Yiyun squinted, and Zhan Qingren said, "do you see that mountain? My elder is the top of the mountain. If you have the ability, go up and have a look."


    With that, Yang Yiyun''s art of wind control leaped to the sky, and he was about to give Zhan Qing a chance to kill him.


    The moment when he flew up, Yang Yiyun saw a surprise in the eyes of the Jen Ching. Suddenly, he was pleased with himself. "How can a woodlouse warrior compare with his brother?" How dare you look down upon... "


    I said the last word in my heart, and suddenly Yang Yiyun felt a heat on his face. NIMA turned around and slapped him in the face. Kunlun has dry goods on him, so we can''t underestimate it.


    When Yang Yiyun didn''t feel proud twice, he saw Zhan Qingren stamping his feet in the same place and stepping out step by step. He walked step by step into the air out of thin air. The good guy stepped three feet away. Stepping on the air was like going up stairs.


    You don''t need to ask Yang Yiyun to know that this is some kind of body magic power. Now he has a deeper understanding of Kunlun and Zhanqing people.


    Kunlun can be called the ancient clan, with profound historical heritage. It seems that it is really not simple.


    Between Zhan Qing people a face proud, three steps later and he stood together.


    The two men fought against each other and stood side by side.


    In Zhanqing people''s heart, Yang Yiyun was not surprised. When Yang Yiyun just jumped up and flew into the air, Zhanqing people''s eyes tightened, and they also guessed that Yang Yiyun''s magic power was no less than his Kunlun yuxu step.


    Looking down on Yang Yiyun is a lot in my heart.


    "It''s a little interesting. How about we make a bet? If anyone gets to the top of the mountain first, he will win, and the loser will bet a hundred congenital stones. Dare he? " Zhan Qing said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t laugh when he heard this, and immediately said: "don''t be stingy, we bet 500 congenital crystal stones, don''t you think?"


    Zhan Qingren was stunned, but he didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to give him the nickname of Zhan Yaoni. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he wanted to see some clues on his face, but he didn''t get anything. In his observation, Yang Yiyun''s magic power is really mysterious, but the argument is a little different from his yuxu step, so he deliberately proposed to bet on 100 congenital crystal, I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would turn him into an army.


    Is this guy fearless?


    Or do you mean to scare me?


    Zhanqing people are not sure about it. It''s not impossible for him to take out 500 congenital crystal stones, but it''s not a small number.


    "What? Don''t you dare? I dare not forget it. " Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it five hundred congenital crystal stones? Why don''t you dare? Besides, if you send me crystal stones, I''ll take someone''s right. Ha ha ~" Zhan Qingren burst out laughing.


    "Ah, that''s right. Whoever dares not gamble is the grandson. Hehe, here we go. You are the guest, you fly first." Yang Yiyun is very happy. He compares flying with his friends. This is to send crystal stone to his friends in vain. Well, his attitude should be better to Zhanqing people. Ha ha.


    "Hum ~" Zhan Qing people cold hum a: "arrogant ~ ready crystal stone." Zhan Qing''s face didn''t want to talk to Yang Yiyun. He stepped out in mid air and searched six feet away, twice as fast and far as before.


    "I grass, this boy, what pace, still hide strength?" Yang Yiyun was shocked when he saw Zhan Qingren step six feet away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhanqing people arrived 100 meters away and went straight to the main mountain in the village.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun regained his mind and said with a smile: "fortunately, you have a card. Let you see the true cultivator''s flying sword. You are arrogant, hehe ~"Then Yang''s heart moved the Dragon slaying sword and called it out. In an instant, it turned into a three meter sword. He stepped on the Dragon slaying sword and said in a soft voice, "go ~"


    "Whoosh ~"


    The Dragon killing sword turned into a silver light and cut the sky, which was at least three times faster than that of Zhanqing people.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s reliance. The pure flying of Yufeng skill can''t compare with Zhanqing people''s yuxu step, but with the flying of dragon killing sword, hehe, it''s abusing Zhanqing people.

 Chapter 478

    With strong spiritual support, and Yang Yiyun''s empathy with Tu Long Jian, you can fly freely when you think about it. It''s really like wind and light when you fly in the blessing of magic weapon.?


    In a flash, he came to Zhanqing''s side, and Yang said with a smile, "zhanyini, go ahead and wait, ha ha ~"


    Zhanqing people step by step in the air from the beginning, leaving Yang Yiyun behind. They still sneer at him. Yang Yiyun pretends to be forced to compete with him. It''s just self humiliating. Who in the ancient martial arts world doesn''t know that they are famous in the ancient martial arts world, It''s degree first.


    What do you know about Leng buting? Yang Yiyun''s appearance at his side makes him jump. His eyes sweep. Good guy, Yang Yiyun is stepping on a huge sword.


    Sword flying?


    More inborn?


    Two thoughts suddenly appeared in Zhan Qing''s mind.


    He was really surprised by Yang Yiyun''s coquettishness, but Zhan Qingren immediately thought that it was impossible. Yang Yiyun''s realm was just a congenital nine level junior, which he was very sure.


    As for the flying of the imperial sword, the people of Zhanqing thought of a terrible idea. Yang Yiyun''s flying sword is the existence of a supernatural weapon. The legendary magic weapon only has the flying of the imperial sword.


    There is a clear record in Kunlun secret Scripture that he had the ability to fly with the sword after crossing the immortal weapon of the divine soldier.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun did not surpass his innate cultivation, but possessed an immortal weapon that surpasses the level of the divine soldier.


    Fairy ware~


    How is this possible?


    Zhanqing people looked at Yang Yiyun whoosh flying by, disappeared, and immediately yelled: "are you special? This is cheating?"


    When Zhanqing people catch up and fall on the top of the mountain, Yang Yiyun is already standing on the boulder with a smile.


    "Take the five hundred congenital crystal stones agreed by Zhan Yaonian ~" he asked for them.


    "You... You''re cheating ~" Zhan Qing''s face is calm. Yang Yiyun has more magic weapons, and ten of them can''t catch up.


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "what? Want to deny it? I cheat like this? We didn''t say anything in advance. Anyway, it''s just Du. My friend is faster than you. You can get to the top of the mountain before you. I''ll go back to guwujie and say, "Zhanqing people in Kunlun are not trustworthy..."


    "Stop, isn''t it five hundred crystal stones? Zhanqing people can afford it, but I don''t have so much on me. I''ll send you back. This is one hundred for you first. "Zhanqing people, with a black face, took out a small brocade bag from his arms and threw it to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile that he could catch it, and his spiritual knowledge was not much, but better. "You still owe me 400 congenital crystal stones. When you leave, you should give me an IOU."


    Zhan Qing''s face is almost out of water.


    Shame!


    But he is one, two is two. No matter what Yang Yiyun does with his life, others win, but he loses. I have to admit that he took a hundred spars with him before he went out. Yang Yiyun made him pay the IOU, which is really irritating.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Yang Yiyun with a black face and said, "it''s just a flying sword. There''s a book about it."


    Lost a game, Zhanqing people want to find face in the strength.


    "I''m afraid of you ~" to tell the truth, Yang Yiyun really wants to have a fight with Zhan Qingren, weigh the weight of Kunlun, and try his own strength. What''s the situation now.


    When he reached the ninth floor of the foundation period, he was able to kill the first level of the ninth floor and beat the middle level of the ninth floor. His words did not reach the limit, and Zhanqing people were just the right ones.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, although Zhanqing people are the middle-level cultivation of congenital nine levels, he himself is comparable to the elementary cultivation of congenital nine levels. The difference between them is half an order, but Yang Yiyun is really not afraid of Zhanqing people.


    Since Zhan Qing asked to fight, he couldn''t wait for it. On the contrary, it was a fight of life and death in name.


    On the other hand, after arriving here, Yang Yiyun didn''t see the old wine fairy. Anyway, he was not here. It''s better to fight with Zhanqing people first.


    It''s a good opportunity to be able to fight with the talents of the ancient martial arts.


    At the next moment, Zhan Qing sneered, stepped out a fist and hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly, and he also raised his fist and went away.


    "Touch ~"


    There was a dull noise.


    Two people each step back three steps, both sides explain the eyes a bright.


    Zhanqing people look at Yang Yiyun full of fighting spirit, just a hit to test the confrontation, he is now Yang Yiyun''s body is not only Zhenyuan strong, his physical strength is also not inferior to himself, even a bit of power posture.Zhan Qingren is the master who has been refining his body in the medicine bath since he was three years old. He has always been quite confident in his body at that time, but today he met Yang Yiyun, which makes him feel like a match.


    Then Zhan Qing roared and swung his fist up again. He wanted to see whose body was strong. He had been refining his body in the medicine bath since he was a child. He was not afraid of anyone, and he didn''t lose to anyone in the strength of his body.


    Yang Yiyun was also secretly surprised. At this time, he was King Kong''s four body God. He had a hard fight with Zhanqing people, and now Zhanqing people''s physical strength was no less than him.


    He said in his heart: "I really belittle this boy. It seems that the inside story of the ancient clan is not as simple as I thought. His body of Vajra is proud of the body quenching of heaven and earth in the pot of heaven and earth. He thinks it is the first-class body quenching skill in the world.


    I didn''t expect that Zhanqing, the leader of the ancient martial arts, would not have the same physical strength in the future.


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that Zhan Qing''s family has been refining his body in medicine bath since he was a child, but he has only been practicing his body for two years.


    Eyes narrowed, both clenched, also meet up.


    "Touch touch ~"


    They have a tacit understanding with you. Neither of them uses the power of true Qi. They both rely on the pure physical strength.


    Boxing to the meat of the confrontation, a short moment, the two fight hundreds of boxing, and then separated again.


    Zhanqing people are shaking.


    Yang Yiyun''s fist did not shake, but there was blood, and the collision broke the skin.


    "You''re good. I''ll lose this game." When Yang Yiyun saw the blood stains on his head, he knew that in terms of physical strength, he was a little worse than Zhan Qingren.


    "You don''t have to let me draw. Although my skin is not broken, I''m under general anesthesia. You are less than 30 years old, and you are later than me. If we repair at the same time, you are better than me in the flesh. " Arrogant as Zhanqing people, will not take advantage of others.


    This sentence is a delight to Yang Yiyun. Although Zhan Qingren is proud from his heart, he calls the road open and aboveboard, but it makes Yang Yiyun change his idea of him.


    "There is no order in cultivation. If you are strong, you will be strong. I will lose this game if you have any order." Yang Yiyun is also a proud man. How can he accept Zhan Qing''s words.


    "Hum ~"


    Zhan Qing people cold hum a: "Yang Crazy devil let me see your real ability ~"


    In his speech, Zhan Qingren attacks again. This time, he comes out with one palm. The huge real yuan moves, and the aura of heaven and earth fluctuates strongly, driving the dust and leaves within three meters of his whole body. It seems that a simple palm pats Yang Yiyun.


    It''s time to be strong in the flesh. Now, take it seriously and try your real skills.


    Yang Yiyun also clapped his hand. Once he knew Zhan Qing was serious, and he was looking forward to it.


    "Zhentianzhang ~"


    A huge palm forms directly and hits down to the Zhanqing people.


    "Boom ~"


    Their palms were opposite, and they started with a roar, and the dust was flying within ten meters around them.


    At this moment, it was all a condensation on his face. Yang Yiyun felt that the true yuan in Zhan Qing''s body was no less than him, and even stronger.


    Zhanqing people also look at Yang Yiyun to deal with, this Yang Yiyun really has two brushes.


    "Jiaolong goes to sea ~"


    "Split heaven palm ~"


    The two figure in the dust cave, hit and hit each other.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The sound of the sky shaking resounded through the top of the mountain. A vacuum zone of more than ten meters appeared on the top of the mountain, and all the vegetation, sand and stone were razed to the ground.


    The more they fight, the more frightened they are. They both lament the strength of each other, but the more they fight, the more happy they are.


    No one lost to anyone.


    At a certain moment, they fell on the boulder. Zhanqing people roared and flew to the sky. Then they roared: "Kunlun Fantian seal ~" when they were talking, Zhanqing''s hand made a strange gesture. He stood upside down and put his palm on Yang Yiyun''s head.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes coagulated. He knew that Zhan Qing had made a unique move, but he was not a vegetarian either. The real fire in his body was running, and a flame suddenly appeared on the Shuangquan. The internal and external powers were running, and he roared: "the real Qi turns into the form, and the heaven and the earth are in one ~"


    This is the combination of three palms and one move, the combination of Zhentian palms, Kaitian palms and Kaitian palms.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    First there was a reverberation, then a smaller boulder burst.Huge rocks the size of houses burst out.


    Yang Yiyun jumped off the boulder. Zhanqing people are on the other side.


    The dust is flying all over the sky. There is blood on the corner of Yang Yiyun''s mouth, and the left palm of Zhan Qing''s person is also bleeding.


    At this time, in the dust, between the two people, in the place of the burst Boulder, there was an angry voice.


    "I''m so angry. Are you going to let people sleep? Damn it

 Chapter 479

    This angry voice is exactly the voice of the old man Jiuxian?


    The old man''s voice also made Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qing unable to fight any more. They fought each other, and the victory was not divided. It can be said that they were the best match.


    Of course, no grudge, no grudge, that is to say, there is no real fight against each other. If there is a real fight, there may be no draw.


    In short, a contest, both sides saw the strength of the other side, with a mutual respect.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that he is a practitioner of truth, higher than Gu Wu. He seldom takes that one of Gu Wu as a dish.


    Zhan Qing was born in Kunlun. He was one of the top ten evildoers. He had the same arrogance. He didn''t regard that man as an opponent. He didn''t say that his eyes were above the top, but he was also a master who didn''t accept anyone.


    In the contest with Yang Yiyun, he knew that before master went down the mountain, there was no lack of genius in the ancient martial arts world. There were not only fish but also dragons hidden deep in the water.


    It''s really a new understanding of Yang Yiyun.


    When the dust was gone, the old man Jiuxian appeared.


    At this time, the old man of Jiuxian looks at Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren with a black face.


    Obviously, the old man was sleeping under the big rock. There was a big space under the whole rock, where he hid his wine. Before Yang Yiyun came, he didn''t check it. He thought that the old man Jiuxian had gone to the mountains.


    I didn''t think the old man would sleep under the stone!


    As for whether he really sleeps, Yang Yiyun is not sure.


    Just feel Jiuxian old man is very strange, usually he is lying on the boulder, today really ran to the boulder to sleep, estimated that he and Zhanqing people''s battle, if not break the boulder, he will not come out.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes have been observing Zhanqing people and Jiuxian old man, trying to see something from their faces.


    The Jiuxian old man was still as drunk as usual. The difference was that his face was angry, which seemed to disturb his sleep. His face was very dark, and he couldn''t see whether he saw the emotion fluctuation of Zhanqing people after they came to Kunlun. It seemed that he didn''t feel anything at all.


    However, Zhan Qing''s reaction is much greater. Yang Yiyun observed that when the old man Jiuxian appeared, Zhan Qing was shocked. He quickly took out a picture from his arms and opened it to see the picture in his hand. However, when he looked at the old man Jiuxian, he seemed to be comparing something.


    Zhan Qingren was really shocked. When he left, he was told by his master to take a picture of master Bo Leiting with him. When he saw the old man in front of him for the first time, he confirmed that it was his master Bo Leiting.


    Zhanqing people have never seen master Bo since childhood, but they have seen portraits. It''s not strange to hear master qingxuzi mention master Bo''s story of thunder.


    There are nine brothers in his master''s generation. Thunder is the eldest brother. Shifu qingxuzi is the youngest brother. There is a big difference in age. When Zhanqing people entered Kunlun, thunder of the eldest brother disappeared.


    Master thunder has disappeared for a long time. He is only 32 years old this year and has never seen anything normal. However, the comparison between Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kunlun Kun.


    He is a man of high rank and prestige in Kunlun.


    Immediately, Zhanqing people were very happy. Master''s cultivation had already reached the nine levels of congenital perfection. He had long wanted to close the door to attack the barrier, or to seek the method of the void realm above the congenital, and intended to teach Kunlun to lead himself.


    Now, if there is master thunder, Kunlun''s position in the ancient martial arts world will not be shaken, but will be more solid. Even the biggest advantage is that master thunder''s cultivation is now a problem.


    In Kunlun, everyone knows that master Bo Leiting disappeared in order to break through the innate realm. Now that he has disappeared, a Jiazi appears again. Does this mean that master Bo has crossed the innate realm and reached the highest level of martial arts in the legend, the virtual realm?


    Many people know that there is a void on the top of nature, but no one can say clearly how to break through it?


    How to cultivate the innate virtual state can we reach the virtual state.


    But the master Bo Leiting in front of him, whether it is breath or realm cultivation, Zhanqing people can''t see through at all, which gives him a very mysterious and deep feeling.


    Isn''t that to say?


    Master Bo has reached the void?


    If master Bo stepped on the empty land, it would be a great blessing to Kunlun.


    Zhanqing people know that in the forbidden area of Tianchi in Kunlun, several generations of Kunlun elders who have achieved great perfection are learning how to break through the problem of reaching the virtual realm. Unfortunately, no one has succeeded.Not to mention Kunlun, the same is true of other ancient sects. Now if master Bo Leiting has mastered how to break through the void, it is a great event in Kunlun.


    When he thought of this, Zhan Qing''s whole body was shaking. He was excited.


    Immediately, Zhanqing people fell down in front of the old wine immortal and said excitedly, "Kunlun Qingxu''s disciple Zhanqing people meet Master Bo ~"


    Yang Yiyun finally got nervous. Although the old man Jiuxian didn''t admit that he was not crazy, he felt that he was better.


    Now people are looking for Jiuxian. It''s time for Jiuxian to leave. It''s time to leave Yunmen.


    In his speech, he coaxed Yang Yiyun, the old man of Jiuxian, from the beginning to help him guard Yunmen. After several disasters, the old man of Jiuxian helped him a lot. Once such a master left, he felt great pressure on Yunmen.


    After nearly a year of getting along with each other, I really don''t want to give up the old man. In fact, in recent days, they have been drinking and chatting. It''s really like a couple who forget their old age. If the old man leaves suddenly, I can''t bear to give up him.


    But Yang Yiyun also knows that the old man Jiuxian is a master of Kunlun. He has helped him and Yunmen several times in the past year. He has no reason and can''t be too selfish. He still keeps him in Yunmen. Moreover, with the cultivation of the old man Jiuxian, he can''t keep him.


    When Zhanqing people prostrate themselves, Yang Yiyun sighs in his heart that he is ready to leave.


    However, at this time, the old wine fairy took a look at Zhan Qing: "boy, who are you? Who is thunder? Who is your master uncle? I don''t know you. Why do you worship me? Get up ~ "in the conversation, I saw Jiuxian old man, empty to Zhanqing people a help, Zhanqing people can''t help but get up.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised at this scene, because he knows that the old man Jiuxian has surpassed his innate cultivation and is comparable to Jindan. With a wave of his hand, he can lift Zhanqing up.


    For Zhanqing people, they are more sure that master Bo has achieved the virtual realm.


    However, after listening to the words of the eldest martial uncle, he was dumbfounded.


    What''s the matter?


    Why don''t you recognize me?


    Zhan Qing''s face was shocked.


    Yang Yiyun is in a Leng, in the heart of ecstasy, Jiuxian old man this is crazy, no good agile ah.


    "Master, you... I... I''ve been ordered by my master to pick you up. You always look at the picture you left in the clan. Everyone in Kunlun has it."


    Zhan Qingren is worried. He quickly opens the picture in his hand and shows it to the old man Jiuxian. He is sure that the old man in front of him is his master Bo Leiting. Kunlun''s Kunlun skill is not wrong, And people are as like as two peas.


    But it seems that master Bo doesn''t know himself or you are the same as Kunlun.


    "Go away. What''s uncle''s name? I''m Jiuxian. I''m elder Xi of Yunmen. Who knows you?" Jiuxian old man''s speaker grabs the wine gourd and drinks. He doesn''t look at Zhanqing at all. Then he talks to himself.


    This time, Zhan Qing looked at Yang Yiyun like a knife in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Yang Yiyun, what do you think happened to my great uncle?" When Zhanqing people want to see Master Bo''s madness, they can''t remember Kunlun at all. It''s likely that Yang Yiyun did something to master Bo, or used some means to control him.


    Yang Yiyun could understand Zhan Qing''s feelings, but he didn''t pay attention to them. He squinted and said, "you should be responsible for your words, old Jiuxian. Oh no, it''s my elder Yunmen. I picked him up in the mountain. It''s always like this. In other words, I took him in. What can I do to him? He volunteered to be the elder of Cloud Gate. What can I do to him


    "Hum, I don''t dare you. How can my great uncle be like this?" Zhan Qing asked with less anger.

 Chapter 480

    Yang Yiyun spread his hands and grinned: "you ask me, I ask who will go? The first time I saw him so crazy, I was kind-hearted, you know? And are you sure elder cloud gate is your great uncle


    Zhan Qingren gave the portrait to Yang Yiyun and said, "this is the portrait of my great master Bo in the school. Every Kunlun disciple will leave a portrait at the age of a-jia-zi.you can see for yourself. Besides, my great master Bo''s skill breath is not wrong. Can I cheat you about this?"


    Yang Yiyun picked up the portrait and saw that it was the old man of Jiuxian. He thought that Zhanqing people said that there was nothing wrong with the breath of Gongfa, which he believed, because every school''s Gongfa has its own unique breath, which only the people of his own school can sense.


    Now we can be sure that the old man Jiuxian is from Kunlun, and the appearance of Zhanqing is not a lie.


    What should I do? Do you want Jiuxian old man to follow Zhanqing people back to Kunlun?


    This idea is also in Yang Yiyun''s mind. After a short pause, Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s doomed whether he will return or not. Let''s see the old man Jiuxian himself. Kunlun is a big deal and can''t be fooled.


    "Zhanyini, I believe you, but you can see that the elder is in this state. If you really want to take him away, I won''t stop him. Besides..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Yiyun came to Zhanqing and whispered: "in addition, you see, since I have taken in your master uncle, I am your benefactor of Kunlun, right? For nearly a year, I''ve been providing food and drink to the elder, but they are all top-grade. Even the wine I drink is spirit wine, monkey wine and so on. I''m almost bankrupt. So, Kunlun is going to compensate me? "


    Zhanqing people were stunned when they heard Yang Yiyun say this. It seems that this is the truth, but they always feel that something is wrong. They just can''t figure it out. Looking at Yang Yiyun, they asked, "how do you want to compensate?"


    "It''s not very demanding. After all, I have a meeting with your great uncle. Just give me 120000 yuan as compensation." Yang said seriously.


    Zhan Qing almost didn''t kick him and said angrily, "why don''t you rob?"


    "You see what you said, I''m the head of a sect. How can I rob that humble business? Kunlun is known as one of the ancient sects. You don''t even have such a little congenital crystal, do you? " Yang Yiyun is completely blackmailing.


    However, the popularity of Zhan Qing was blown up. What''s more, ten or twenty thousand congenital crystal stones?


    "It''s a congenital crystal, the essence of heaven and earth. Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage?" The people of Zhanqing roared.


    "Cough, you can also discuss it. If you can''t, just give me ten thousand crystal stones. I don''t believe you. Go and ask if you''ve ever drunk monkey wine and spirit wine? You ask him if he drinks wine full of aura. You talk about how many crystal stones you want to drink in a whole year, and you are dissatisfied with your saying that Yunmen is really bankrupt after being drunk by your martial uncle. "Yang Yiyun pinches each other and wants to get some benefits from Kunlun anyway.


    Listen to Yang Yiyun say so, Zhanqing people really show that their master Bo drinks spirit wine. If Yang Yiyun says it''s true, it seems that people don''t want 10000 congenital crystal stones, but Zhanqing people don''t believe Yang Yiyun. They go to the old Jiuxian man and say, "cough, master Bo, do you drink this spirit wine at ordinary times?"


    "That is, I don''t drink any wine in the secular world. It''s the lowest grade. I''ve finished all the good wine in Yunxiao''s hands, but I usually drink houer''s wine ~" the old man of Jiuxian said with a show face. After that, he said to Yang Yiyun, "Yunxiao, I''m almost finished. I''ll find it for you as soon as possible, or I won''t spare you."


    Listening to Zhan Qing people''s ears, Yang Yiyun''s words were confirmed. He immediately took a breath of aura. Master Bo himself admitted that this would not be wrong. Who can stand drinking spirit wine every day?


    Drink like this for a year?


    My darling, even Kunlun can''t stand it?


    In this way, Yang Yiyun asked for 120000 congenital spars, which is really not much.


    But what Zhan Qing people don''t know is that there are a group of monkeys brewing monkey wine every day. How can Yang Yiyun go bankrupt?


    The key is that Zhanqing people also see that their master uncle is out of his mind and doesn''t recognize people, but he can talk to Yang Yiyun, which makes Zhanqing people a little afraid.


    Since he knew that master Bo was in Cloud Gate, he also knew that master Bo Xiuwei had stepped into the void, which was too important for Kunlun. He must let master Bo return to Kunlun.


    However, master Bo did not recognize people and forgot Kunlun school, which was a big problem.


    At the same time, Zhanqing people can see that master Bo is crazy, but he can talk with Yang Yiyun. Moreover, Yunmen and Yang Yiyun don''t seem to control master Bo by any means. Just now master Bo asked Yang Yiyun for wine, which is enough to prove that master Bo is not bound by Yang Yiyun.


    So Zhan Qingren has an idea in his heart. He wants master Bo to know Kunlun with him. It''s not good to be strong. He doesn''t have the courage to face the existence of virtual environment.Only with wisdom, and Yang Yiyun is the key.


    Since Yang Yiyun says that master Bo is the elder of Yunmen, and the relationship between them is pretty good, can Yang Yiyun command or say good words to master Bo and follow him back to Kunlun?


    Think about it, Zhan Qing people really is this way.


    However, if you want Yang Yiyun to agree, you will take out ten thousand congenital spars.


    That''s a lot of money. He really can''t be the master. Besides, he doesn''t know if there are 10000 congenital crystal stones in Kunlun. For today''s sake, he has to go back to his school. What do you think of it? Do you agree to give Yang Yiyun congenital crystal?


    But before leaving, Zhan Qingren still had to do his best. He said to Yang Yiyun, "well, ten thousand congenital crystals are too many. I want to go back and ask my master. Can you help me say something nice to master Bo and let him follow me back?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at Zhanqing people and laughed, a pair of you when I look silly, let Zhanqing people face a red.


    Then he went to the old man Jiuxian and began to persuade him. On the left, you are my uncle, on the right, you are from Kunlun


    As a result, half an hour later, the old wine fairy got bored and waved to Zhanqing''s long sleeve: "you are too noisy. Get out of here. Now I have good wine to drink, scenery to see, and cloud boy by my side, How happy you are! Who cares about Kunlun and Kunlun? Play while you''re away. "


    When the words fall, Zhanqing people in the hands of Jiuxian old man suddenly body inverted fly out, directly dropped down the mountain.


    "Don''t kill him, old man. I''m in big trouble to kill him." Yang Yiyun was startled by the old man''s sudden move.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to be bad at that boy''s way. He can''t die." Jiuxian old man said, after two drinks, squinting at Yang Yiyun, said: "I say you are not a good boy, I am worth ten thousand crystal stone?"


    "Cough cough ~" Yang Yiyun''s old face is red. He didn''t expect to be heard by the old man, and he laughed awkwardly. "Next time I want a higher price, Hei hei."


    "Go away ~" roared the old wine fairy.


    "Well, I''ll go right away ~" Yang Yiyun grinned and asked, "old man, did you mean it?"


    With these words, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are waiting for the old man Jiuxian. What he asked was that the old man didn''t admit that he was the elder martial uncle of Zhanqing.


    "Do you really want me to leave?" The old wine fairy squinted and said.


    Yang Yiyun: "cough, I wish you could stay in Yunmen all your life."


    "My life is too long. I''ll wait for you for three years. After three years, if you have the strength to enter the mountain and sea world, I''ll be the elder of Cloud Gate for a lifetime. But now, you go away as soon as possible. I want to drink. What I said just now is all drunken talk." after that, the old man jumped directly, On a crooked neck tree, he closed his eyes and stopped looking at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are bright. Looking at the old man Jiuxian who is closed on the tree, he knows something completely. Maybe the old man Jiuxian has not been crazy from the beginning, or he has recovered slowly, but he chose to continue to act crazy in Yunmen, and he stayed in Yunmen just for the sake of mountain and sea.


    I didn''t expect that Jiuxian old man knew the existence of mountain and sea world. When I thought about it, Yang Yiyun left this problem behind. No matter what the Jiuxian old man''s purpose was, he was kind to Yunmen and himself.


    Today, his instant lucidity is to give himself a hint, a hint that he will stay in Cloud Gate~


    Three years later, there is something to do with the mountain and sea world. The old man Jiuxian needs his own help. Maybe that''s what he says to Yang Yiyun. Anyway, he owes the old man Jiuxian kindness. Just promise him at that time.


    But the premise is to have strength.


    It''s... Good.


    After a deep look at the old man Jiuxian, Yang Yiyun turned down the mountain, feeling inexplicably better.


    Now he''s going down the mountain to do business with Zhanqing people. It''s obvious that the business is stable, because the dealer is Jiuxian old man.


    "Hei hei ~" Yang Yiyun just giggled at the thought.

 Chapter 481

    After going down the mountain, Yang Yiyun saw Zhan Qing standing at the foot of the mountain like nothing happened, and he was not happy.


    After Yang Yiyun came to him, he said with a smile, "are you OK with Zhan yini?"


    This is a bit ironic in the ears of Zhan Qing people. He hums coldly: "take care of my master uncle. I want you to die without a head. I''m really lucky. How can master uncle stay in your small place?"


    Yang Yiyun glared: "how come you look down on Yunmen? To tell you the truth, you so-called ancient sects are not a dish in the eyes of friends. What''s the matter? "


    The superior words in Zhan Qing''s tone annoyed Yang Yiyun and immediately refuted.


    "Ha ha, do you think your cloud gate is good? Tell me what''s in Cloud Gate? " Zhan Qing''s people are sincere in blocking Yang Yiyun.


    Anyway, in his eyes, Cloud Gate is the general power of a small family. It really can''t be compared with zongmen. Zongmen is a face sticker.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and said coldly, "why do you want to fight?"


    He was angry, but the exhibition of Cloud Gate was really a start. In terms of the number of people and the inside information, there was no way to compare it with the ancient clan. However, he was not happy with the way people looked down on them.


    This is true of Shenzong and Qingcheng that we met before, and the same is true of Zhanqing people in Kunlun that we meet now. Maybe this is the inherent superiority of these ancient sects.


    Zhan Qingren understood Yang Yiyun''s unconventionality and sneered: "don''t be unconvinced. To tell you the truth, any ancient clan is beyond your imagination. Although you have killed more than 100 people, it''s just the power of others. Do you really think that the ancient clan is in vain?


    You still want to fight me? This can really satisfy you, but for the sake of my great martial uncle, I''ll bypass you today. I''m waiting to fight you at the congenital Taoist conference in three months'' time. Then I''ll let you see the geniuses and demons of every major sect. Don''t think that if you have more magic weapons in your hands, you''ll be overwhelmed.


    Also, I would like to advise you to improve your strength. Shenzong, Qingcheng and yinyuemen, among the three major sects you are provoking, are not so simple on the surface. At the congenital Taoist conference, all the old monsters of these sects will come out. You are the fat in the eyes of those old monsters of the three major sects. Hurry up and practice, but don''t let us fight at that time, Killed by some old monsters ~ "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Zhan Qing''s harsh words. He was cursing. In fact, he was reminding himself and gave a lot of information.


    "The person who can kill me yang Yiyun is not born. It''s a bullshit conference. When the time comes, my friends will really go to see. It''s not necessarily who kills who. In addition, your strength is not in your eyes. When you go back, practice hard. Don''t beat and cry at that time." Yang Yiyun has no feelings for Zhanqing people.


    "Hum, it''s useless to have a hard mouth. The innate Taoist conference is based on real skills. I''ll see you later. I''ll ask my master later. I''ll take him back to Kunlun at that time. You''d better take good care of him." Zhan Qing turned around and left.


    "It''s OK to take care of you. Don''t forget to bring 20000 spars with you next time you come. By the way, you owe me 400." Yang Yiyun looked at Zhanqing''s back, laughing and shouting.


    Zhan Qing almost didn''t fall down and left quickly.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t send him to leave. He called two of his classmates to leave at the gate of the ancestral home. This time he met Zhan Qingren, he had an opponent. From the beginning of the contest to now, although Yang Yiyun was unconvinced, he knew that Zhan Qingren had retained his strength, and his accomplishments and means would not be much worse than himself.


    Because of the existence of Jiuxian old man, there is little possibility that they will become enemies with him and Kunlun. The real fight may not appear, but it will not be peaceful. This time, it is equivalent to making Zhanqing people lose face for a while. When he leaves, he brings warning and reminder.


    Yang Yiyun feels that Zhanqing people''s mind is very complicated. Why is he not complicated to Zhanqing people?


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing for Kunlun''s demons.


    As for the existence of powerful old monsters in Shenzong, Qingcheng and yinyuemen among the population of Zhanqing, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that at that time, listening to his meaning, some cattle, monsters and snake gods would come out, including the enemies of sanzong.


    The improvement of strength is still important. Before the achievement of golden elixir, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation on the earth will never be relaxed.


    Fortunately, today the old man Jiuxian gave him a background. He can still stay in Yunmen for three years. If there is an old man Jiuxian in these three years, Yunmen is safe.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved by this.


    But it''s also hard to judge whether there will be Jiuxian old man level characters on one side of the three enemiesAfter pondering for a while at the foot of the mountain, Yang Yiyun came home and just picked up a cup of tea when the phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Lin Huan.


    "Yunzi, Lingling lost touch ~" the phone has been put through, and Lin Huan jumps out of the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you been in touch with her all the time? " Yang Yiyun frowned and asked.


    Lin Huan said anxiously, "I contacted you the day before yesterday. I couldn''t get in touch with you since yesterday. I also called uncle Liu. He said that he couldn''t get in touch with you either."


    Since the vampire Ruth thing, Yang Yiyun let Linhuan keep in touch with liulingling every day, now can''t contact, that means liulingling accident.


    I always want to pick up Liu Lingling, but I''m always dragged down by a series of things and delayed until now. Moreover, there''s no bad news from the vampire Ruth, which makes Yang Yiyun feel at ease with Liu Lingling all the time. Lin Huan has nothing to do with her.


    Now it seems that the trip to France is about to start.


    After a few words with Lin Huan, Yang Yiyun went to the ancient capital that day to fly to France.


    When he left, he wanted to find 6 Xuexi to explain to them, but Zhao Nan, 6 Xuexi and Dugu merciless were all shut up. Since he had an accident on Hong Kong Island, all the people in Yunmen began to cultivate their double strength consciously.


    It''s a good thing for everyone to practice in private. Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb him either. He just found the old man Jiuxian and told him that he was going to go out for a while and let him sit in Yunmen.


    Jiuxian old man just a word, come back to bring me wine.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun grinned: "manage enough ~"


    Explain to Qiu Yun that Feng Tianya may arrange for sanxiu to come to Yunmen in a few days. Ask her to wait for 6 Xuexi Dugu merciless to go out of the gate and make arrangements. Yang Yiyun attaches great importance to sanxiu''s joining Yunmen. He has also talked with 6 Xuexi about it. I believe she will handle it well.


    Before leaving, Wu Moqiu is silent in Yang Yiyun''s car.


    "Qiu er?" As soon as Yang Yiyun opened the car door, he was stunned to see Wu Moqiu.


    "Sir, you want to go far and take qiu''er with you. Qiu''er doesn''t want you to fight alone. Qiu''er has learned some magic tricks on puppets and won''t delay you. Please take qiu''er with you." Wu Moqiu looked at Yang Yiyun and said.


    A warm current flashed through Yang Yiyun''s heart. Last time, Wu Moqiu''s sad crying on the desert island appeared in his mind. He knew that qiu''er was worried about him and said with a smile, "Cheng, qiu''er is also a master of building seven floors. This time, he will go to France with me."


    "Cluck, thank you, sir." Qiu Er laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    It was Yang Yiyun''s first time to go to Europe. He always felt that there was something close to him. He thought about it. It seemed that he was short of a guide or a translator. He thought of Wu Nan in his mind for the first time.


    He believed that the power of shenlongtan was also in Europe, so it should be easy for Wu nan to find a translator.


    I dialed Wu Nan and was ready to ask him. I also came to thank him for his help on Hong Kong Island last time. I never thank him.


    After the phone, Wu Nan''s voice still rang out: "what can I do for you?"


    Since Xia Lu''s disappearance, Wu Nan has no good language with Yang Yiyun. Anyway, they have never met each other again. They are all connected by telephone. When they talk, their tone is tough.


    Yang Yiyun is also used to not getting angry. He knows that Wu Nan will help when there is something wrong, even though he has no good words.


    "Cough, thank you for Hong Kong Island," Yang Yiyun said first.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m very busy if I have anything to say." Wu Nan didn''t give any face.


    Nearly choked to death, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to France to help me find a guide interpreter."


    The phone was silent for a while, then Wu Nan said: "is it related to the bone flower?"


    "Yes, to be exact, it should be the vampire family behind the bone flower." Yang Yiyun is not surprised that Wu Nan knows.


    "Yes, but promise me one thing." Wu Nan put forward a condition on the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun frowned. If you want to find a translator, you have the conditions.


    "Find a national treasure. According to the investigation of shenlongtan, the person who was taken abroad by Guhua is in France. Help me find it." Wu Nan said in a deep voice.


    "OK, deal. Give me the information." Yang Yiyun finished hanging up the phone, he agreed, is also Wu Nan''s favor.

 Chapter 482

    At midnight Chinese time, Yang Yiyun and qiu''er arrived in France. The time difference is seven hours. In France, they still look like five in the afternoon.


    For qiu''er, he is naturally invisible. As the bottom card in dealing with the crisis, Yang Yiyun, who can be careful in a foreign country, will still be careful.


    With Wu Nan''s help, Yang Yiyun is not blind in France. After he left the airport, he saw a Chinese character board with his name written on it. He was received by a middle-aged man in his thirties. He did not have to ask to guess that he was an intelligence officer of shenlongtan.


    After they met and compared their identities, the young man said, "Mr. Yang, just call me Lao Li. Let''s go to the hotel first. When you have a good rest, I''ll report the situation to you."


    "Well, hard work."


    After getting on the bus, Lao Li drove straight to the hotel.


    Lao Li arranged everything properly, which really saved Yang Yiyun a lot of heart. He also knew that this was Wu Nan''s special account.


    After they sat down in the guest room, Yang Yiyun asked, "is there any result of Liu Lingling''s investigation?"


    "Sir, three days ago, our survey result is that Liu Lingling was invited to visit an old castle in the suburb, the castle of the Dracula family, with a French friend who is also one of her teachers. We haven''t been out for three days. Our people can''t get in. Here''s the detailed information. Take a look at it ~" Lao Li took out a document from his pocket.


    "In addition, the Dracula family is a very mysterious family. I heard that they have a lot of energy in Paris. We haven''t been here for a long time. We don''t know exactly what they are like." Lao Li added.


    "Of course you can''t find anything in the vampire family ~" Yang Yiyun muttered two words in his heart, and then said: "I''ll have a look at Lao Li''s information first. You go back to rest, and I''ll find you in the evening."


    "Yes, sir. If you have any plans, please call me at any time. I''ll be at the hotel. I''ll be on call 24 hours a day."


    After that, Lao Li closed the door and went out. The order he received was to cooperate with Yang Yiyun in all his actions.


    After Lao Li went out, Yang Yiyun looked at the empty sand and said, "qiu''er, come out."


    Then Wu Moqiu''s figure appeared opposite the sand.


    "Sir, is this old Li reliable?" Wu Moqiu said.


    "He''s Wu Nan''s man. There''s no problem. When the French night comes, we''ll explore the ancient castle of the vampire family." Yang Yiyun opened the information in his hand.


    "Well, sir, what''s the difference between vampires and practitioners?" Wu Moqiu asked curiously.


    Yang Yiyun recalled the picture of dealing with Ruth in his mind and said: "it''s really different from the ancient martial arts and the practitioners. The former''s power is stored in the body and is transformed from the powerful aura of heaven and earth. The vampire power I''ve talked about comes from the blood. It''s as fast as a ghost. It''s no worse than your ghost repair. Be careful when you go there at night, The spirit of vampires is also very powerful, which can not be ignored ~ "


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll pay attention to it. By the way, what national treasure Wu Nan asked him to look for is also in what draku family?" Wu Moqiu asked.


    "It''s the Dracula family. According to the clue provided by Wu Nan, a picture of Dunhuang Flying immortals, which combines Buddhism and Taoism, is in this Dracula family. If it really exists, help Wu Nan take it back." Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled.


    Since the Opium War, numerous Chinese national treasures and cultural relics have spread abroad, and France is no exception. Therefore, it is not surprising that a large family collects Chinese national treasures.


    He is interested in the master of Wu Nan Tang''s dragon pool. I have to find a painting. This picture of Dunhuang Flying immortals is not simple.


    I really want to go to the Dracula collection.


    Now Liu Lingling must have been cheated out of her family by Ruth. She is a guest in name, but who knows that.


    At the beginning, Ruth threatened him that she was friends with Liu Lingling and would not hurt her. So Yang Yiyun speculated that since Liu Lingling was invited to the castle by Ruth, she should be OK for the moment.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know anything about the vampire family, so he decided to go to the night to have a look. Anyway, it''s right to be careful.


    Just when Yang Yiyun and Wu Moqiu were chatting in the room, night fell unconsciously. Suddenly, the phone rang in the guest room. Yang Yiyun thought it was Lao Li and picked up the phone: "Hello, Lao Li, it''s still early..."


    "Cluck, Mr. Yang, I''m not Lao Li, Welcome to Europe. "


    It was a woman''s voice on the phone. It was a bit awkward to speak Chinese, but Yang yiyunteng stood up. The voice was very familiar, and he thought of the vampire Ruth.


    "Ruth?"


    "Mr. Yang has a good memory and can still remember me. Last time I left Ruth, I missed Mr. Yang very much. Long story and short story, the little girl sent someone to pick you up, come to the Dracula family castle and admire Mr. Yang. Oh, by the way, your good friend and my Chinese friend Miss Liu Lingling is also a guest at my home. Mr. Yang is looking forward to meeting you, I''m waiting for you at the castle. ""Bang ~"


    Ruth finished and hung up.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Wu Moqiu asked in a voice after seeing Yang Yiyun''s ugly face.


    Yang Yiyun put down the phone and said with a bitter smile: "let''s go. People have already shown me. I don''t have to go to the night. Go straight ahead this time. Qiu''er, you will continue to be invisible. If the situation is not right, safety first."


    Wu Moqiu nodded, then said: "this vampire family seems not simple. We are shown as soon as we appear in Paris. Sir, do you think the other side also shows my existence?"


    "It''s normal to think about it. I heard that the Dracula family is a very old family in Europe, and its historical heritage is no less than some of our ancient strength in China. It''s not surprising that you can show me for the first time in Paris. As for you, you''ve always been invisible. They haven''t been so powerful yet."


    Walk out of the hotel and go downstairs, Yang Yiyun called Lao Li and said that he didn''t need to arrange it. He went there by himself.


    After arriving at the hall, an old foreign devil asked Yang Yiyun politely, "is that Mr. Yang, please?"


    Putonghua is poor, but Yang Yiyun can understand it.


    "I am ~"


    "Mr. Yang, my young lady asked us to pick you up."


    "Let''s go ~"


    Yang Yiyun nods and is not stage fright. Isn''t he a vampire? Can he turn the world upside down?


    He really wants to see it then. It''s better not to provoke him.


    As for Liu Lingling, since she is in the castle of the Ruth family, Yang Yiyun must bring her back.


    After getting on the bus, the driver drove straight to the Dracula family castle.


    At the beginning of the night, the night scene of Paris is very charming, but Yang Yiyun has no intention to appreciate it. He is communicating with Wu Moqiu, who is invisible. He will face the crisis and how to solve it.


    But then again, with Yang Yiyun''s strength today, he is not afraid of any vampire. Even if he is a dragon in a tiger''s den, he dares to wander.


    In China, the most important part of cultivation is the virtual world. He doesn''t believe that a vampire family can have more innate strength?


    I didn''t know that I was out of the city and went up a winding mountain road. It seems that I went straight to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, there was thunder and lightning, but it rained heavily in the blink of an eye.


    Half an hour later, the car finally reached the top of the mountain. With the help of the roof, Yang Yiyun saw an old castle built on the top of the mountain.


    Surrounded by towering ancient trees and covered by vines on the surface of the castle, coupled with thunderstorms, it really gives Yang Yiyun a gloomy feeling.


    When the bus arrived at the gate, no one came to open the door, and the two huge heavy iron doors opened automatically.


    After driving in, the bus stopped in a garden like place. On the opposite side, the European style building gate was closed like a church. The old man on the co pilot said, "Mr. Yang, we''re here. Please get out of the car and follow me."


    Yang Yiyun got out of the car and followed the old man to the gate.


    When the general door of the church was slowly pushed open, Yang Yiyun''s heart was a little nervous. At the next moment, a magnificent and brightly lit hall appeared in his sight, without the dark and gloomy in his imagination.


    After walking into the hall, Yang Yiyun did not see a single person.


    The old man who brought him brought him a cup of coffee and said, "Mr. Yang, just a moment, my young lady will be here soon."


    Yang Yiyun casually sat on the sand, cocked up his legs, put his feet directly on the tea table, and hummed coldly, "so mystifying ~"


    Just at this time, he closed his eyes and let go of his mind. He wanted to see the whole castle with his mind.


    First of all, the spirit went up to the second floor, but at the next moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked all over and immediately recovered his spirit.


    He actually saw a very beautiful scene in a room on the second floor. He saw that it was Ruth who ran away last time. She was covered with snow-white skin in the bath. At the first time, she suddenly opened her eyes. It seemed that there was something, and it was very strange. When he saw Ruth, he seemed to feel a kind of roar between him and her.


    With a red face and a recollection of his spiritual sense, Yang Yiyun had a flash of lightning in his mind and thought of a possibility.

 Chapter 483

    Seeing Ruth''s feeling, Yang Yiyun felt incredible. The resonance between her and her seemed to be a kind of blood resonance, which really scared Yang Yiyun.


    He still has no children? Where is the blood roaring?


    Then the lightning flashed through his mind, and he remembered that he had put a drop of blood essence into Ruth''s body in the battle between Wuhou Temple and Ruth, but he finally let Ruth escape.


    And his blood essence is not as simple as ordinary blood essence. At the beginning, he dealt with blood sucking to Ruth as he did to six sisters. In other words, once Ruth was recruited, she would be controlled by herself.


    Now it seems that Ruth has no ability to refine his blood essence. Instead, it forms a kind of restriction in his body, which makes Yang Yiyun feel the roar of blood.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s great joy in his heart. If it is true, doesn''t it mean that he can control Ruth?


    Of course, all this needs to be proved later.


    Now Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry. He takes a sip of coffee and takes the vampire Ruth downstairs.


    Just after the spiritual exploration, she obviously showed up. And just now, when Yang Yiyun showed up, Ruth seemed to be much stronger than last time, and she even had the breath of congenital nine layers, which surprised Yang Yiyun.


    Can vampires also improve their own strength through cultivation? Or blood?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, a clattering sound sounded.


    Yang Yiyun turned her head. Ruth was walking downstairs in high-heeled shoes. Her head was wet, and she was wearing a short skirt. Her long white legs were very attractive.


    "Dear Yang, we finally meet."


    Walking downstairs, Ruth smiles and looks at sitting opposite Yang Yiyun. At this time, the old man brings her a cup of coffee and puts it in front of her.


    Ruth waved the old man down.


    Then looking at Yang Yiyun, a pair of blue eyes are particularly attractive.


    Yang Yiyun hasn''t spoken since Ruth came downstairs. He always puts his feet on the tea table and looks at Ruth playfully.


    Now he could be sure that there was a blood roar between him and Ruth. In other words, he could stir a drop of blood essence in Ruth''s body, a drop of blood essence belonging to him.


    And in front of Ruth is really strong, the breath does not have to be weak.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "where''s Liu Lingling?"


    Ruth put down her coffee cup: "dear Yang..."


    Yang Yiyun raised his hand: "stop, stop, answer me, where is Liu Lingling?"


    "No longer Castle ~" rose looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    "Not in Yang Yiyun''s voice lengthened. He did not see Liu Lingling''s existence in his spiritual consciousness. Immediately, a dragon scale flew out of his body and chopped at Ruth.


    This foreign girl will not be honest if she doesn''t show some color. Moreover, Yang Yiyun knows that she dares to call herself an old castle without fear. She must have something to rely on, but he is not a vegetarian either.


    In the golden light, Ruth''s face changed and disappeared from the sand.


    "Boom ~"


    Dragon scale''s powerful attack broke the sand into pieces.


    "Dear Yang, you are not my opponent ~" rose, who was floating in the corner of the living room, looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    "Ha ha, is that right?" It''s true that this vampire''s breath is twice as strong as that of the present one, but... She forgot that Yang Yiyun''s essence and blood exist in his body.


    When the words fall, Yang Yiyun''s heart moves. He senses the roar of blood, which arouses the blood in Ruth''s body.


    All of a sudden, the smiling Ruth fell from mid air.


    "Ahhh."


    For a moment, Ruth''s eyes became blood red. After she fell to the ground, her face was full of pain and distortion. In a roar, there was a crash on her back, and a pair of blood colored meat wings appeared, which were huge bat wings.


    "Stop... Roar ~"


    A look of pain Ruth hard to say a stop word, and then roared in pain.


    Yang Yiyun is rushing his own blood essence. A drop of blood essence left in Ruth''s body is like holding Ruth''s life gate.


    At this time, a lightning shadow came quickly. It was the old man who had brought Yang Yiyun in before, and he should be Ruth''s servant. In a flash, Yang Yiyun saw a big baton in human shape. When he grew up, his tusks rushed to him. Unlike Ruth, the old man''s wings were black, and from the breath, he was born with a layer of strength.Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum and hit him on the head with a fist.


    "Squeak, ah."


    After a scream, the old man or vampire was blown to pieces by Yang Yiyun and killed immediately.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stopped calling the blood essence in Ruth''s body. He could feel that a drop of his blood essence had been fused into his own blood by Ruth, but it was a pity that Yang Yiyun could still feel the connection of blood essence, which made him master Ruth''s lifeblood.


    To him, it''s just a drop of blood essence, but to Ruth, once Yang Yiyun takes it away by force, it''s a disaster to her.


    So Ruth begged for mercy.


    Yang Yiyun grins and understands that his blood essence is of great use to vampires, but... Once absorbed and fused, her fate is in her own hands.


    He didn''t expect that. When they were fighting in the temple of marquis Wu, their blood essence was actually the blood essence mantra, which was intended to deal with Ruth. In the end, they were swallowed by Ruth and finally escaped.


    Want to appear in the original plant of the cause, now the result.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Maybe the vampire Ruth didn''t expect her to have this day.


    Forced to summon the essence of blood in Ruth''s blood, has let her die and die, the original appearance, Yang Yiyun also stopped.


    He''s not afraid now. What''s Ruth going to do.


    Standing in front of Ruth, Yang Yiyun hummed coldly: "if you don''t want to die, tell me where Liu Lingling is, or I''ll take back the blood essence in your body, and you''ll be completely useless."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t joke with her either.


    At this time, Ruth''s body shakes and shakes up, her eyes return to normal blue, the blood light of her back flashes, her hands disappear and return to normal appearance.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s sudden bitter smile, he knelt down to Yang Yiyun in astonishment, and said, "Dracula, Ruth, I''m glad to see you."


    In his speech, he kisses Yang Yiyun''s feet.


    Yang Yiyun has seen some understanding of the West. It seems that kissing feet is the highest respect for a loyal servant to his master.


    "Master?"


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused, but he also thought of something, which must be related to blood essence.


    "Get up and talk about it. What''s the matter?" He believed that the vampire Ruth would tell him what he wanted to know.


    "Thank you very much, my great master. Ruth is willing to be your most loyal servant and offer everything to your master. Please forgive Ruth''s recklessness. It''s also Ruth''s duty to confirm the relationship with her master."


    Rose after looking at Yang Yiyun, eyes full of awe, but also a pair of blue eyes, watery Sha is good-looking, let Yang a swing in the heart.


    "Tell me first, why do you call me master?" Yang Yiyun interrupted her and asked directly.


    "Yes, master. Last time I fought with my master in Wuhou Temple, it was Ruth who underestimated my master''s blood. After she came back, she found that my master''s blood was more pure and noble than that of our Dracula family.


    But I know that the master''s blood essence must not be simple. At the beginning, I wanted to refine the master''s breath in the blood essence and turn it into my own use. However, after several months, I still couldn''t refine the master''s imprint and seal the blood essence in my body. Until half a month ago, when my family had civil strife, I gritted my teeth and completely fused the master''s blood essence.


    I didn''t expect that my strength has greatly increased and I have evolved one level. According to your Chinese innate theory, I now have nine levels of congenital strength, but at the same time, the mark in the master''s blood essence is integrated into my blood, and I know that I may be restricted by the master.


    It turns out that the master''s blood essence is of great use to Ruth, but she will also be driven by her master, and Ruth is willing to contribute to her master.... "


    With Ruth''s narration, Yang Yiyun will be back tomorrow. It''s true that his blood essence has made Ruth, but he also controls Ruth. As long as he takes back the blood essence, Ruth will be beaten back to her original shape, She may even die, so she can only choose to surrender.


    Looking at Ruth, Yang Yiyun was very strange. He never thought that one day he would accept a big ocean horse, cough~


    "Well, tell me what happened to Liu Lingling? Did you catch him? " What Yang Yiyun is most worried about now is Liu Lingling.


    Ruth''s face was ugly for a while. Looking at Yang Yiyun, she knelt down and said, "please forgive me, master. Ruth is incompetent. Lingling is taken away by my family."

 Chapter 484

    "Make it clear?" Yang Yiyun''s heart sank.


    "Yes, the master is like this..." Ruth felt the chill on Yang Yiyun''s body, and immediately started to tell.


    It turns out that three days ago, Ruth invited Liu Lingling to visit her castle, because after integrating Yang Yiyun''s essence and blood in her body, she found that she could not refine the essence and blood, so she wanted to communicate with Yang Yiyun through Liu Lingling, to find out what happened to Yang Yiyun''s essence and blood?


    But I didn''t expect that at this juncture, a person with a higher status than her came to her family. It was her cousin. After seeing Liu Lingling, she took Liu Lingling away by force.


    Dracula Amos!


    According to Amos, Liu Lingling''s blood is very pure. She wants to take it away for the family to enjoy. This enjoyment means sucking blood, but Ruth thinks Amos wants Liu Lingling.


    Amos is superior to her in strength and status. Ruth has no way. She is very strict in the blood sucking family. She dares not resist Amos unless her blood evolves again.


    Finally, he watched Amos take Liu Lingling.


    Just after Liu Lingling was taken away by Amos, Ruth also inquired about Yang Yiyun''s trend. Now he came to France, so she contacted him in person today.


    First, find Yang Yiyun to confirm her blood. Second, if you can, find Yang Yiyun to rescue Liu Lingling. In Ruth''s story, she really regards Liu Lingling as a good friend, so she knows that Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling have a different relationship. She also investigates that Yang Yiyun killed a member of the family, but after she escaped last time, Liu Lingling is still not used to threaten Yang Yiyun, but to protect her.


    Because some family members know the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling, most of them want to use Liu Lingling to coerce Yang Yiyun.


    But Ruth stopped them.


    After listening to Ruth''s story, Yang Yiyun also has doubts, such as Ruth''s status in the family, how she can stop some people in her family from attacking Liu Lingling, so as to protect Liu Lingling.


    Then he asked this question.


    Just listen to Ruth said: "dear master, I used to be in the upper middle class in the family, but since the integration of your noble blood, my strength has improved and I barely reached the top.


    Our family is the same as your Chinese family or the ancient martial arts. We all respect strength. From Viscount, Baron, count, marquis to Duke, we have a strict hierarchy, and only with the purity of blood can we have absolute status.


    I can be regarded as the blood of the 13th generation of the ancestral line, so I used to be a count, but I also had a little face. Now, after integrating the essence and blood of my master, my blood has evolved to the intermediate level of marquis, which is equivalent to the innate nine level intermediate strength of the ancient Chinese martial arts. Amos is the ancestral line of the senior Marquis, whose actual strength is comparable to the late nine level of the congenital, and I am not his opponent.


    In our family, Amos and I are both ancestral blood, so we are people with high status. Apart from the elders, Amos and I have a lot to say. That''s why I can protect Liu Lingling. But this time Amos himself, I can''t help but pay off the master''s forgiveness. "


    "Everyone has been arrested. What''s the use of blaming you now? Your family is always a Duke?" Yang Yiyun asked her.


    "Yes, master, there is a golden winged elder in the Dracula family. He is a duke. According to your calculation of ancient Chinese martial arts, it should be beyond the innate strength. It''s very terrible. Anyway, none of us has seen the elder.


    It''s said that the Chinese elders sleep in the holy mountain all the year round. It may not appear once in decades. I only know that Amos will send at least one woman with pure blood into the holy mountain every three months for the elders to enjoy. Maybe Amos is making a contribution to the elders by catching Liu Lingling this time? "


    When Yang Yiyun heard that he was a duke, he might have gone beyond his innate existence, and his heart sank.


    "Where is the holy mountain? Take me right away ~ "


    Ruth looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "don''t worry, master. Send the woman into the holy mountain to sacrifice to the elders. It''s on the night of the full moon. It''s three days before the night of the full moon. Amos should not have sent Liu Lingling to the holy mountain.


    Moreover, the entrance to the holy mountain is not allowed for outsiders. Even Amos, the waiter, can only get to the entrance. Well, the entrance to the holy mountain is a cave.


    In fact, Amos and I are in charge of everything in the Dracula family. He is in charge and I am out of charge. Some collateral people help. By the way, in the whole Dracula castle, there are thirteen Marquis, including Amos and me. This is just my castle, not the real Dracula family castle.


    Shengshan and the Dracula family are all in the dry film mountain range 300 li away from here. The master can rest assured that Liu Lingling was robbed by AMOS from my hands. I will help the master to rescue Liu Lingling. "Hearing Ruth finish, Yang Yiyun squinted and sneered, "are you using me? Or do you want to use a knife to kill Amos and the Dracula family? Are you not afraid that the old Baron of your family will come out and destroy you? "


    Ruth was stared at by Yang Yiyun and trembled all over, but then looked up at Yang Yiyun and said: "master Mingjian, I dare not hide. Ruth really has the idea of taking power in the Dracula family. Over the years, the fight between Amos and me has never stopped. Sooner or later, he will kill me. Instead of waiting to die, I''d better kill Amos and take power in the Dracula family with the help of my master.


    However, please rest assured that when I take charge of the Dracula family, the Dracula family will be the master, and Ruth is willing to give everything to the master.


    As for the Dukes in the holy mountain, he doesn''t care who is in charge of the family, as long as it is the ancestral blood of the Dracula family. Besides, the Dukes in the holy mountain will not come out. Even I doubt whether the Dukes in the holy mountain still exist?


    So the master doesn''t need to worry. Now I''m also the Marquis''s intermediate strength. With the help of the master, it''s easy to kill Amos. In order that the master can save Liu Lingling and obtain countless wealth from the Dracula family, please help me and forgive Ruth. "


    Then Ruth bowed her head.


    Yang Yiyun is a little stunned. They all say that the French are very straightforward in addition to romance. So it is.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t get angry when she admits that Ruth is very single and uses herself to kill Amos. Since she admits and says what she thinks, it proves that she didn''t cheat the plot, and Yang Yiyun can feel that she didn''t lie.


    She was even moved by Ruth''s saying that the Dracula family would be the master in the future. If there were no natural resources and treasures in the ancient European vampire family, Yang Yiyun would not believe it.


    What''s more, only the worldly wealth of Ruth''s family is astronomical, and Yang Yiyun''s indifference is strange.


    Then he sneered: "you dare to tell the truth ~"


    "Ruth didn''t dare to deceive her master. The master''s blood is very noble. It even reminds me of the first generation of Dracula in the family. According to the legend, a drop of his blood essence can make the count evolve into a marquis or even a duke." Ruth stares into Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    She does have this idea, and it''s very strong. Anyway, she has been controlled by Yang Yiyun. Why don''t you hold Yang Yiyun tightly and say that she can''t evolve to the Duke level with golden wings?


    In the vampire level, the most obvious is the color of the wings, the lowest level is black wings, followed by blood, and then gold, the highest level is the legendary purple gold wings, which are gods.


    She is now bloody, and if she enters again, she will be golden. As a vampire, her desire for power is no worse than that of an ancient warrior.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were fixed on Ruth, and there was no sign that she was lying. He immediately believed her in his heart. In fact, there was no need to worry about her tricks when he thought about it, because as long as he moved the essence and blood in her body, he could kill her.


    Think about Yang Yiyun''s proposal for Ruth carefully, and it feels good.


    "Well, I promise you. By the way, you say Amos is a senior Marquis and you are an intermediate marquis. That is to say, you are one step behind each other. If you also reach a senior Marquis, can you deal with Amos?" Yang Yiyun''s mind turns, and he suddenly comes up with a way to try to improve Ruth''s strength and add a piece of insurance in her body.


    "Yes, master. As long as I can reach the rank of marquis, I have confidence to kill Amos." Ruth nodded.


    "Well, I''ll give you another drop of blood essence. No accident, it may make you reach the level of a high marquis. Open your mouth ~" Yang Yiyun forced a drop of blood essence from his fingertips. At the same time, he also gave a drop of water of life from the pot of heaven and earth.


    Since the effect of water of life has been improved, he has not tried it on anyone. Is there any other effect? Now he just tries it on vampires.


    Giving blood essence is false, and giving Ruth a drop of water of life is the goal. How to combine the water of life and blood essence with his spiritual imprint is the second insurance for Ruth.

 Chapter 485

    When Ruth heard Yang Yiyun speak, she saw a drop of blood essence on his fingertip. It didn''t seem so bright red, but it was full of aura fluctuation. The most important thing was that she felt a very strong vitality. From it, she was very happy?


    Without hesitation, Ruth opened her mouth.


    Yang Yiyun''s fingertip flicked the water of life, and the fusion of essence and blood flew into Ruth''s mouth.


    If there is no accident, it can help Ruth improve her strength.


    When you think about it carefully, his essence and blood are unusual. As a practitioner, he has practiced all his muscles, bones and blood. Up to now, I don''t know how many times he has been tempered. He has taken a lot of natural materials and local treasures. In addition, when he almost died on Hong Kong Island, he directly lies in the spring of the water of life, and his body is completely re tempered. It''s really not ordinary blood.


    And the source of vampire''s own strength is blood. For Ruth, it''s a magic drug.


    Swallow your stomach with one mouth.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun heard a roar in Ruth''s body.


    Then Ruth''s eyes turned to blood, and a long roar came out of her mouth: "roar ~"


    The sharp tusks were exposed, the meat wings behind her were stretched out, and her whole body was bathed in the dazzling blood light.


    "Well, do you want such a big reaction?" Yang Yiyun was also surprised to see the change of Ruth.


    I didn''t expect that the power of blood essence combined with the water of life had an immediate effect on Ruth.


    After a few steps back, Yang Yiyun turns around and walks in the wine cabinet of the hall, picks up a handle of red wine, opens it and drinks it. It''s like drinking a cow''s drink like Erguotou. It''s not drinking red wine, it''s more like thirsty drinking water.


    It seems that Ruth''s blood has evolved. It will take some time. He will wait for a while.


    With a glance in his eyes, he saw Wu Moqiu invisible at the gate. Yang Yiyun said, "come here, qiu''er."


    He took a look around Ruth''s castle, and it seemed that there was no fierce comparison. In other places, there were some low-level vampires who should be Ruth''s servants, so he asked Wu Moqiu to come out.


    "Sir, it''s not good for you to drink red wine like this. I''ve heard the young lady say that red wine should be tasted. You belong to niuyin."


    "Keke ~"


    Yang Yiyun was almost choked by Wu Moqiu''s words.


    He didn''t study red wine. Actually speaking, drinking red wine in France is a kind of culture. He is a bit wasteful.


    "Come and have a look at this big cupboard. It''s not worth drinking."


    "Well, I''ll take some for the lady when I leave."


    "Don''t bother, I''ll do a trick for you, hehe ~"


    Yang a smile, in front of Wu Mo Qiu he did not hide, to this girl and Qiao Fu, Wu Mo Xia he is very trust.


    Speaking to a wine cabinet against the wall, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and recited a word in his heart. Suddenly, all the bottles of red wine were taken into the space of Qiankun pot by Yang.


    This makes Wu Moqiu dumbfounded.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "this is a means of Xumi space. I''ll get a space magic weapon later."


    "Well, thank you, sir." Wu Moqiu was overjoyed.


    When they were chatting, there was another roar: "roar ~"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the color of Ruth''s whole body changed into light gold.


    A strong momentum also immediately scattered from her body.


    Then the pale gold light disappeared, and Ruth''s invisibility appeared. Her eyes and a pair of meat wings behind her also turned pale gold.


    Yang Yiyun knows that her blood has evolved.


    Sure enough, Ruth said, "great master, Ruth, thank you for your blood power. I''m promoted to the rank of Duke. Ruth will serve you as a God all her life."


    "Duke? The Duke of golden wings Yang Yiyun was also stunned. He didn''t expect that a drop of life water and blood essence would make Ruth evolve into a big realm.


    She said before that she was an intermediate Marquis, and the Marquis is equivalent to the ancient warrior''s innate nine level intermediate. Now she is a duke. Doesn''t she mean that she has crossed the innate realm?


    Now I feel that Ruth''s breath is really powerful. She is more powerful than any of the nine congenital layers he has ever seen. Although Yang Yiyun is a little strange, Ruth''s accomplishments are higher than his, but he doesn''t feel any danger at all.


    Thinking, maybe this is the master servant contract under the control of blood essence. No matter how powerful she is, her lifeblood is in his hands."Yes, great master, I have evolved into a junior Duke now." Ruth''s eyes were full of awe and fanaticism when she looked at Yang Yiyun. She really regarded Yang Yiyun as a God.


    And Yang Yiyun''s connection with Ruth is also deepened. She can feel the essence and blood in her body more clearly than before.


    Anyway, now Ruth is completely under her control. Yang Yiyun even has the feeling that as long as he moves his mind, he can make Ruth''s life feel worse than death. He has the taste of controlling other people''s life and death.


    "Congratulations, so you are sure to deal with Amos now?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Yes, master, there is a natural pressure between the blood grades of our blood sucking family. Now Amos is standing in front of me, he doesn''t dare to do it." Ruth''s eyes twinkled.


    "Well, in that case, we can go to the so-called Castle holy mountain of your family. If something happens to Liu Lingling, don''t blame me then." Yang Yiyun was worried and said to Ruth.


    "Please follow my master''s instructions ~" Ruth will be put away by the pale golden meat wings behind her, and put on a black coat from the hanger. Her back is torn by the meat wings, revealing a large area of snow white. Yang Yiyun swallows saliva.


    When you are wearing clothes, Ruth takes a look at Wu Moqiu standing beside Yang Yiyun. She takes a meaningful look, but she doesn''t ask much, because she knows the mystery of Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t explain anything to her.


    As they walked out, Ruth suddenly said, "great master, in fact, the red wine you just took is not the best. There is the best red wine in France in the cellar of Dracula family. Then Ruth will give it to the master."


    "Cough, good." Yang''s face turned red. After all, he took other people''s red wine without Ruth''s consent. This is theft.


    But he was thick skinned enough to cover up the past with a cough.


    Then he asked, "by the way, Ruth, does your Dracula family have a picture of Dunhuang Flying immortals from China?"


    "Master, the Dracula family has a special collection. After hundreds of years, especially since the Opium War, some members of the family have been collecting Chinese antiques and cultural relics. I don''t know what Dunhuang Feixian pictures are, but if they are in the family, they must be in the family collection.


    Before, Amos had given orders to the members of Huaxia''s bone flower group to collect the treasures of Huaxia''s cultural relics. There should be some. When Amos was killed, Ruth took people to the collection. " When Ruth was talking about her collection of treasures, she didn''t have any mood swings, just like Yang Yiyun''s things.


    This made Yang Yiyun jump in his heart.


    Dracula family is a European vampire family. It''s a very old family. Who knows how many good things they have in their collection?


    But there is no doubt that it will be very exciting.


    He was very satisfied with Ruth''s words. He said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    He''s very bad now. He''s going to rob Ruth''s family treasure house now.


    Three people to the garage, Yang Yiyun once again eye opening, huge underground parking lot, placed in rows of cars.


    Even if Yang Yiyun didn''t study cars, he could see that the cars parked here are all good cars, with sports cars on the left and all kinds of cross-country business on the right~


    Finally, Yang Yiyun let Ruth drive a low-key business car out, they are to kill people, not to go for a ride.


    It''s Ruth who drives the car. Actually, this woman is not young at all. According to her words, she has lived for more than 100 years. In a long time, she has learned a lot of functions. Driving is a piece of cake.


    The three immediately left Ruth''s castle and went directly to the holy mountain of Dracula family castle more than 300 miles away.


    Yang Yiyun was worried about the Duke vampire, the elder of Ruth''s family who was hiding in holy mountain. But now Ruth has also evolved to the Duke level, and he is not only worried.


    I hope Liu Lingling is OK, and other vampires will bite her~

 Chapter 486

    At dawn, Yang Yiyun and his three finally arrived at their destination, the castle of the Dracula family in the dry film mountains.


    All the way through more than 60 kilometers of virgin forest, a huge Castle appeared in the field of vision.


    This is the home of the Dracula family.


    Behind the castle, a snow capped mountain rises as high as a cloud. Ruth said that the mountain is the holy mountain, the sleeping place of her family.


    There was Ruth driving herself, and no one dared to stop her at the gate. The car drove directly into the castle.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this is indeed an old castle. The ancient buildings in Europe that can''t be seen at a glance have become a large area. It seems that they have lasted for several miles at least.


    After driving into the castle, about seven or eight minutes later, Ruth finally stops in front of a building that looks like a tower, like a huge ancient tower or a palace.


    In Ruth''s words, this is their family''s meeting hall, which has a history of more than 400 years.


    After getting off the bus, Yang Yiyun looked at it. The whole hall looked like it was made of square rocks, giving people a sense of massiness. The surface was covered with moss, which was very old and gloomy.


    Above the gate about three feet high, a purple winged bat with a big mouth is carved. It looks ferocious and lifelike. It gives people the illusion that they want to live and suck human blood.


    Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness was put out to check, but now his spiritual consciousness was blocked outside, and he couldn''t get into the hall at all.


    Ruth seemed to see Yang Yiyun''s spiritual fluctuation and said, "it''s said that there is an old blessing of the purple and gold winged clan in the main hall of the master, but her spiritual strength can''t be detected."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and put away his spiritual sense, saying: "from now on, you will lead everything, and I will cooperate with you."


    "Good master, if you can ask the girl around you to pay more attention, there are some dependent powers in the Dracula family, some of them can control the power of lightning, wind and fire just like the girls around you. I hope you will be more careful when you enter the hall." Ruth warned.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me." Yang Yiyun nodded. When he entered the castle, he made Wu Moqiu invisible.


    The girl in Ruth''s mouth naturally said Wu Moqiu.


    For Ruth to say that Dracula family has a pair of powers, it is unexpected for Yang Yiyun, but it is reasonable to think about it.


    On the earth, except for the Chinese people, other capable people and people are all powers. Even the vampire family is also a power in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    It''s not surprising that there are powers that can control lightning, fire and so on.


    With a sign for Ruth to enter the door, Yang Yiyun follows her and explains to Wu Moqiu. The three enter the door. Of course, Wu Moqiu is invisible.


    Wu Moqiu''s invisible state is the unique talent of ghost cultivation. Generally, it is difficult to show her existence without strong cultivation or spiritual power.


    Having Wu Moqiu around is a card for Yang Yiyun.


    The heavy and tall gate was pushed open in Ruth''s white hands.


    The door was slowly pushed open in the heavy rumble. Ruth walked in, followed by Yang Yiyun.


    Entering the gate, a hall of more than 200 square meters appeared.


    All around is a huge candle, the main hall of light.


    Yang Yiyun was a little bit confused as soon as he entered the hall, because at the moment, it seems that there is a party in the hall. There are more than 30 men and women, old and young. There is no ordinary person in the perception, and each one has a strong atmosphere.


    Of course, a lot of strength breath is below five layers. The most powerful breath is a middle-aged man in a tuxedo, a gentleman''s dress, holding red wine in his hand. He immediately put his eyes on Ruth.


    However, Yang Yiyun is now, these people in the hands of red wine, a big problem, is not the real red wine, but human blood.


    This made his face change, and he said in secret: "it''s really a group of different people. They actually drink human blood. The Dracula family has existed for hundreds of years, and I don''t know how many people these vampires will kill?"


    Of course, Yang Yiyun just thinks like this. Anyway, it''s not Chinese. Vampires don''t dare to enter China easily.


    The inborn strong of the ancient Chinese clan are not vegetarians either.


    "Ruth, don''t you forget that this is the temple, outside your family, who let you into the hall?"


    A cold voice rang through the hall.


    Yang Yiyun is really one of the most powerful middle-aged people.Needless to ask, this person should be the Amos that Ruth said, the high Marquis, a vampire born in the late ninth floor.


    "Amos will give me a friend ~" Ruth said directly.


    "Ruth, you are so bold. How dare you take the sacrifice for the elder? Who else asked you to bring in an alien? " Amos looks at Ruth in a rage.


    Then he pointed at Yang Yiyun, and suddenly a blood light shot a flashing blood arrow from Amos''s hand and went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and did not move, waiting for Amos'' blood arrow to come.


    "Roar ~"


    Ruth let out a long cry, and the golden wings behind her flashed directly.


    "Duke... Duke? How is that possible? When did your blood evolve? " Amos lost his voice.


    With a direct wave of her hand, Ruth smashed the blood arrow that Amos blasted at Yang Yiyun, and sneered: "Marquis Amos is still on his knees?"


    In the speech, Ruth''s powerful momentum came out, and immediately let some vampires in the field shake gently.


    "Poop, poop, poop"


    More than half of the more than 30 people in the hall could not bear the powerful and powerful pressure of Ruth and fell on their knees.


    Yang Yiyun observed that after some people saw the change of Ruth, there was a happy look in their eyes. He thought that it should be what Ruth said before. There were some people in the Dracula family who supported her in power, and some people supported Amos.


    "Meet the Duke."


    A wise man had already called out the slogan of surrender to Ruth.


    One after another, they all expressed their submission to the Duke Ruth.


    And another group of people to Amos, is a panic at Ruth, and then look at Amos, waiting for Amos to answer.


    As soon as Ruth opened her mouth, Amos would kneel down and surrender, which Amos did not want.


    "No way. How can you be a Duke? Roar ~ "Amos roared, his eyes turned into blood red, and a pair of blood red wings appeared behind him. Suddenly, the wings disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he came to Ruth''s side and hit Ruth''s head with a punch.


    He resisted and refused to recognize Ruth as the Duke.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly. Ruth sneers, raises her white hand and grabs Amos'' fist like lightning.


    "Touch ~" a dull sound sounded.


    "Roar ~"


    A scream came from Amos'' mouth.


    The blood mist in the air falls, but Ruth tears Amos'' right arm, which makes Amos scream.


    "Roar ~" Amos''s body disappears in a scream.


    Then Yang Yiyun showed up and some vampires roared.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    Eighteen vampires in a row turned into flesh wings on their backs.


    It should be Amos who ordered the attack.


    But Ruth also roared, some tendency her vampire transforms one after another.


    Suddenly, the whole hall fell into a chaotic fight.


    However, Yang Yiyun believes that it is only a matter of time before Ruth wins.


    Because she is very powerful, has more than the congenital strength, to deal with a group of congenital no problem.


    A moment is a scream, Amos chest appeared a blood hole, fell from mid air, just fell in Yang Yiyun side.


    "Roar ~"


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Amos opened his long tusk mouth in a roar and bit him.


    "Do you think my friends are easy to bully?" Talking to himself, Yang Yiyun sneered, silver in his hand, dragon killing sword in his hand, and said to Wu Moqiu: "qiu''er, get out of the way ~"


    After Wu Moqiu got out of the way, Yang Yiyun chopped Amos with a sword.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar ~" a dazzling silver light was shining in the hall.


    At the same time, Amos'' body center was pierced by the sword Qi of the Dragon slaughtering sword, and suddenly screamed. In full view of the public, Amos began to burst into dust.


    Amos body ashes, Ruth looked at Yang Yiyun in the hands of the dragon sword, eyes flashed a trace of fear, and then joined the fight, those who resist one by one to kill.


    Less than ten minutes after entering the hall, Ruth calmed down the battle and killed 19 vampires including Amos, including several powers, but all of them were of low strength.After calming down the battle, the first words Ruth said satisfied Yang Yiyun.


    "Which one of you can tell me where is a Chinese girl that Amos captured?"


    The remaining 15 people in the field, one by one looking at Ruth''s eyes full of fanaticism.


    Then came out a humanitarian: "Duke, I know that Chinese girl was sent to the holy mountain by Amos."

 Chapter 487

    Hearing what this man said, Yang Yiyun was shocked. According to Ruth, Amos wanted to sacrifice Liu Lingling to the elders of his family, but he still had to be between the full moon. But now it''s two days before the full moon night. Now he has sent Liu Lingling to the holy mountain?


    This makes Yang Yiyun look at Ruth like a blade.


    The meaning in his eyes is very clear. If he doesn''t give a reason, he will be very angry.


    Even Yang Yiyun doubts whether Ruth is using herself from the beginning?


    Ruth saw Yang Yiyun''s sharp eyes and understood what he meant. She turned pale with fright. Although he had evolved to the level of Duke Jinyu, he had surpassed Yang Yiyun in terms of cultivation.


    However, the more like this, the more Ruth dare not resist Yang Yiyun, because with the improvement of her blood, the more Ruth can feel Yang Yiyun''s unfathomable, and the more profound the interaction between her blood and Yang Yiyun.


    When he was angry, Ruth could feel it in her soul.


    At this moment, Ruth knew that Yang Yiyun was very angry.


    Whether it comes from the fear of Yang Yiyun in her blood, or the ancient sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand to kill Amos, Ruth can be in awe of Yang Yiyun.


    Ruth felt a deep chill from the sword that Yang Yiyun killed Amos. She had no doubt that the sword in her master''s hand could pose a great threat to her.


    Putong knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun and said, "master Mingjian, what I know is that only on the night of the full moon can I send the sacrificial person into the holy mountain. Ruth''s loyalty to her master can be learned, and she dare not cheat at all."


    Ruth suddenly knelt down in front of an oriental, and said master? A white face.


    This scene surprised all the members of the Dracula family. It was hard for everyone to imagine that a Duke would kneel down in front of an oriental and turn pale.


    At first, everyone thought that Yang Yiyun came in with Ruth and was Ruth''s friend. They didn''t care much about it until Yang Yiyun killed Amos with one sword. The vampires on the scene were talking about Yang Yiyun as a strong man from the mysterious East.


    However, in the eyes of each of them, how powerful they were, they were still inferior to Duke Ruth.


    Who knows in a twinkling of an eye, the grand duke Ruth has become the servant of the Oriental?


    This is really hard for them to accept, there is a grumpy old vampire, even yelled at Yang Yiyun.


    But... An incredible scene appeared. When Ruth waved her hand, she thrust one hand into the head of the old vampire who roared at Yang Yiyun, and suddenly burst out his head.


    Then Ruth looked around and said, "I am in charge of the Dracula family from today on. The first thing I want to tell you is that this is the great and wise master of Dracula Ruth. He is my God. Later, he will be the God of Dracula family. He is the God of every one of you, I don''t want to hear any of you have a little dissatisfaction with the great master Yang Yiyun, otherwise old Sam will be your example. "


    After that, Ruth looked at the old man who was sent to the holy mountain by Amos and said, "old Jack, please tell my great master why Amos sent a Chinese girl to the holy mountain before the full moon night. How long has she been sent to the holy mountain?"


    "Your Highness, since half a year ago, Amos has not abided by the rule of full moon night. Almost every month, he has to send young men and women to holy mountain at least three times. Which Chinese girl sent them in yesterday." Said the old man Ruth called old Jack.


    Ruth immediately breathed a sigh of relief. With this fact, she could explain it in front of Yang Yiyun. Looking at Yang Yiyun, Ruth looked respectful and said, "master, you see, I just know that Amos controls the family, and I seldom come to the castle. Please learn from him."


    Yang Yiyun can see that Ruth didn''t lie. In fact, he just knew that he was worried about Liu Lingling''s problem, so he was in a mess. Now that the matter has come to an end, although he hates it, he can''t help it.


    Amos has been killed, and Ruth''s has become his servant.


    There is only one way to go now.


    That is to go to the holy mountain of Dracula family and find Liu Lingling.


    Whether Liu Lingling is alive or dead, he will go to have a look.


    If Liu Lingling is really harmed by the old vampires of the Ruth family, Yang Yiyun will try his best to avenge Liu Lingling.


    Besides, he came all the way to France just for Liu Lingling.


    He couldn''t let Liu Lingling go.


    Even though she refused or did not dare to accept her confession"Take me to the holy mountain immediately," Yang Yiyun said to Ruth in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''ll take my master. Don''t worry, master. Maybe Lingling will be OK." When Ruth spoke, her eyes were full of worry.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun remembered that Ruth and Liu Lingling were also friends.


    Immediately Yang Yiyun turned out of the hall.


    When Ruth was about to leave, she said to all the people in the hall, "old Jack, take the lead and take over the affairs inside and outside the family immediately. Remember one thing. No one is allowed to enter the storehouse until my master and I come back."


    "Yes, your highness."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the main hall, Yang Yiyun looks at the holy mountain not far away. He moves his dragon killing sword in his heart and flies to the holy mountain.


    When Ruth sees Yang Yiyun''s degree, her eyes are frozen again. They are famous for their vampires, but she didn''t expect that her master''s degree is no worse than she is now. You know, she is now a Duke level vampire.


    Put away the thoughts in her heart, Ruth fanned the golden wings behind her and flew up in the same instant, following Yang Yiyun.


    That is thousands of meters away, Yang Yiyun stepped on the Dragon killing sword and turned into a meteor. Within ten minutes, he came to the mountain. Then he stopped for a moment, waiting for Ruth to catch up.


    At the corner of his eye, under Ruth''s golden wing cave, the speed is as fast as lightning. In fact, his degree is not much higher than that of him. Yang Yiyun believes that if he didn''t fly with the Dragon killing sword, his degree would not be as high as Ruth''s.


    After waiting for Ruth to come, Yang Yiyun said, "how can I get in?"


    "The master is on the other side of the holy mountain. There is a cave. It''s said that the elders of our family sleep deep in the holy mountain where they enter the entrance of the holy mountain." Ruth explained.


    "Come on, you lead the way."


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, as expected, on the other side of the holy mountain, she saw a hole. Ruth fell down and waited at the door.


    Yang Yiyun told the invisible Wu Moqiu, "qiuer, don''t go in for a while, just stay outside."


    "No, I won''t let my husband take risks. I want to work with him. Besides, qiu''er doesn''t have the power to protect himself. I have to be with you, sir. After your accident last time, Zhao Nan''s mother said that I was ordered to protect you by letting him be with you in the future." Wu Moqiu simply moved out the Shangfang sword.


    "Eh, you girl, I don''t know about this? Be obedient and wait outside. " Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to let qiu''er take risks. According to Ruth, the holy mountain is the elder of their Dracula family. He is a duke, that is to say, an old vampire who is stronger than his nature. Besides, he doesn''t know what''s in this huge mountain, so he wants Wu Moqiu to stay outside.


    "No, I''ll follow Mr. Wu." Wu Moqiu is resolute. No matter what Yang Yiyun says, he just wants to follow.


    No way, Yang Yiyun had to let him follow, but told her not to appear, stealth on the line, and once the situation is not good to escape.


    Then the three entered the cave. According to Ruth, she also knew that the cave was very deep, and she had never come in. Moreover, Amos only sent the sacrificial person into the cave for 100 meters. No one knew how deep the real holy mountain cave was.


    The whole cave is about four or five meters high and more than three meters wide. When I first went in, it was full of ice. Maybe it was because of the high altitude. It was very cold here.


    About a hundred meters away, suddenly a stream of hot air came to my face, and there was light in my sight.


    According to Ruth, this distance is the place where Amos sent the sacrificial to stop. It can also be said that the front is probably the sleeping place of the old Duke of Dracula family.

 Chapter 488

    Suddenly, a burst of hot air came from an ice cave. In the hinterland of the mountain, there is only one possibility. There is a volcano in front of it.


    Sure enough, after the release of Yang Yiyun''s spirit, there are still volcanoes. Ten or thirty meters away, there is a huge space with an area of three or four hundred square meters. In the middle of the space, there is a magma pool with a diameter of more than ten meters, which is bubbling with magma.


    There is also an opening on the top of the magma pool, which leads to the outside world. At first glance, it is the cave that was rushed out after the volcanic explosion. The hot wind just blew out the hot air.


    Thirty meters away is a place where the two poles meet, where ice and fire are in double heaven. On one side is the heat wave, and on the other side is the ice cave.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun also shows the coffins neatly placed in the cave


    ¡­¡­


    Then Yang Yiyun and Ruth went to the space where the magma pool was.


    From the traces of the surrounding mountains, there are obvious traces of artificial excavation. Obviously, it should be the huge space excavated by the people of the Ruth family on the basis of the space formed after the volcanic explosion.


    Only after a few people passed by did they realize that there were 12 coffins around the magma pool. The material of each coffin was as black as ink. It looked like iron. In fact, it was made of some unknown stone.


    It''s a pity that the coffin of unknown material can isolate his spiritual sense, but it can''t be explored at all. What''s in these coffins and what''s the situation?


    Yang Yiyun looked at Ruth and asked, "Why are there twelve coffins?"


    "I''m not sure about the owner. It seems that each coffin represents a generation. In my generation, there are 13 generations of descendants. But hundreds of years have passed, and the accumulated coffins are far more than 12." Ruth replied.


    "The materials of these coffins are very special. What kind of materials do you know?" Yang Yiyun asked, in his feeling, there are twelve coffins, and none of them is chilly. Even a layer of frost has condensed on the ground around the coffin. Do you know that there is a magma pool here, and frost can also be condensed. How cold is the coffin? So Yang Yiyun is very curious.


    "Master, I heard that tianwai meteorite was discovered long ago by the family, and then it was made by adding meteorite materials into the coffin. It''s very suitable for our blood sucking people to sleep. For our blood sucking people, it''s said that sleeping is equivalent to the meditation of your ancient Chinese warriors." Ruth explained.


    Yang Yiyun took a cold breath: "you don''t mean to say that there are twelve generations of your family sleeping in the twelve coffins here, do you?" Yang Yiyun was really surprised. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that once we wake up the twelve Duke level figures in the coffin, it will be


    When he thought of it, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to think about it any more and asked.


    Ruth looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile: "the twelve coffins of the master should be more symbolic. In fact, there is only the last generation, our last generation of elders. As for the other elders, they are said to have gone to another world. Of course, there is no specific record of what world it is. I only know that the twelfth generation of elders is here, Nothing else exists.


    Of course, no one in our generation has ever seen the twelfth generation of ethnic elders, and even Amos has never heard of him saying that he has seen ethnic elders. Amos is responsible for delivering sacrifices to the holy mountain, but only once every three months.


    I didn''t expect that Amos has broken the rules in the past six months. According to old Jack, Amos has sent at least three times a month in the past six months, and I don''t know if something happened


    When Ruth finished speaking, Yang Yiyun also gave a sigh of relief, as long as there are not so many of their ancestors here, the Duke level is comparable to the empty realm of the ancient martial arts, one of them may not be able to deal with, let alone twelve, that is to say, human life.


    As long as there are twelve dukes, he will have to retreat.


    Ruth said that their ancestors had gone to another world, where there was only one old Baron. This sentence made Yang Yiyun immediately think of the world of mountains and seas.


    Is it hard to say that the European world also has access to the mountain and sea?


    This idea is not impossible.


    But now is not the time to think about these problems, the most urgent thing is to find Liu Lingling first, but there is no one in the huge space except 12 coffins, and there is no other channel.


    This made Yang Yiyun worried. He glanced at the twelve coffins. Now there is only one possibility. Maybe people are in the coffins?


    "Open the coffin ~"


    Yang Yiyun said to Ruth.


    "Yes, master." Ruth also understood what Yang Yiyun was thinking, and she was worried. She was even more puzzled that there was no way around now. It was said that once the people were sent in, there would be no one to go out, but there would be no one. Now she knew that there were people in the twelve coffins.With a wave of his hand, the coffin was opened.


    "Touch, touch..."


    Ruth will open six coffins when she waves.


    Yang Yiyun also looked nervous, summoned the Dragon butcher sword out, ready to deal with emergencies.


    According to Ruth''s words, among the twelve coffins, the twelfth generation of his family''s ancestors must be in one of them. There is no doubt that when the coffin is opened, it must be the time for the old vampire in the coffin to wake up.


    An old vampire Duke level, lived for hundreds of years, can be compared to the strong of the antiquity virtual realm, once angry, the consequences are unpredictable.


    Fortunately, in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, he should be able to deal with an old Duke together with Ruth, who has just stepped into the Duke, qiuer, who is hiding in the dark.


    Ruth opened six coffins in one breath, all of which were empty.


    This let Yang Yiyun and she are a sigh of relief, but also a little more nervous.


    Liu Lingling was not seen in the six coffins, let alone the elders of Ruth''s family.


    Yang Yiyun signals to Ruth that the remaining six coffins will be opened one by one. If the old vampire is in one of the coffins, it''s not easy to deal with it.


    Ruth nodded her understanding.


    He went to the seventh coffin and opened the lid with a wave of his hand.


    No,


    Inside is empty, there is no shadow of Liu Lingling, there is no old vampire.


    Continue with the eighth


    Empty coffin~


    The ninth... The tenth~


    All empty coffins.


    Now there are only two coffins left, not opened.


    There is no doubt that if Ruth''s clan elder and Liu Lingling are there, they are in the two coffins left.


    Both were a little nervous.


    Yang Yiyun clenched the Dragon slaying sword in his hand and adjusted his body state to the peak. He was waiting to open the coffin to deal with the old vampire. He was ready to start first.


    "Ruth left two coffins open at the same time." Yang Yiyun thought about it and said that it was the final result anyway.


    "Yes, master." Ruth was also a little nervous. Although one of the last two coffins must be the elder of her family, she opened the coffin rashly, which was tantamount to disturbing the elder of her family. She was not sure whether the elder would attack her, the 13th generation of the Dracula family.


    Ruth raised her hand and looked at Yang Yiyun. After Yang Yiyun gave a sign, she suddenly waved her hand.


    "Touch ~"


    After two dull sounds, the last two coffins were opened.


    Yang Yiyun is waiting, staring at the two coffins, ready to strike a fierce, the state at the moment is the bow full circle.


    However, when the two coffins were opened at the same time, he almost choked into internal injury.


    Only two coffins were empty.


    "Wucao ~" after Yang Yi''s work, he couldn''t help saying something rude.


    "This Ruth was also silly. She didn''t expect that it would be an empty coffin.


    Twelve coffins were empty, and there was no mouse in them.


    There must be something wrong~


    "It''s impossible. Family records clearly say that the twelfth generation of clan elders are sleeping in the hinterland of holy mountain. As the patron saint of the family, how can they be empty coffins?" Ruth looked puzzled.


    "The point is that Liu Lingling is not here." Yang Yiyun said with a black face.


    At the same time, he felt relaxed.


    Since Liu Lingling is not seen in the twelve coffins, does it mean that she is still alive? You okay?


    Because there is no one, it is despair and hope.


    Looking at the twelve empty coffins, Yang Yiyun and Ruth fell into meditation.


    In the whole huge space, only the magma in the magma pool made a sound of Gudong.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the sound of magma, he suddenly put his eyes in the eye pool.


    All of a sudden, the spiritual power entered the magma pool to check. There was no other entrance or exit of the cave in the whole huge mountain space, and the twelve coffins were empty.


    Now the only suspect is this magma pool.


    The temperature of the magma pool is extremely high, but it does not affect the exploration of spiritual power. When Yang Yiyun entered the magma pool, there was something suspicious.


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened.At the depth of the magma pool, when it was more than ten meters, his spiritual consciousness was blocked by an invisible force. There was a strong fluctuation of heaven and earth aura in the magma pool, which showed that there was another mystery under the magma pool.

 Chapter 489

    Yang Yiyun had an idea in his mind and his eyes fell on the empty coffin?


    If there is a mystery under the magma pool, you must go in and have a look. But it''s magma, not ordinary flame. Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to risk himself for the temperature inside.


    Even if he opened the green sparrow armor and covered his whole body with Qi, he could not guarantee that he would not be hurt in the bubbling magma pool. What''s more, the magma pool was very deep.


    One side is hot, the other side of the coffin is cold.


    There are two extremes.


    One Yin and one Yang are complementary.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Or a deliberate arrangement?


    Yang Yiyun thinks this is absolutely not a coincidence.


    He raised his foot and kicked a coffin into the magma pool. According to Yang Yiyun''s spiritual observation, the coffin did not melt in the magma pool, but directly sank to the bottom and passed through the place blocking the spiritual consciousness.


    This shows that my guess is correct.


    These coffins may be used to hold people into the magma pool. Otherwise, according to Ruth, we don''t know how many people have been sent here for hundreds of years, but now we can''t see a dead man''s bone?


    There are only two possibilities.


    First, after they were sacrificed, they directly melted in the magma pool.


    Second, they were put into coffins, sunk into the bottom of the magma pool, and went to another place.


    The twelve coffins mentioned by Ruth represent the twelve generations of the Dracula family. This information is not accurate. Maybe the coffins stored here are not only the twelve coffins, but also many coffins. Otherwise, there is no need to dig so much space here, right?


    The idea is likely.


    Ruth also seems to have a different magma pool, looking at the magma pool, said: "master, do you mean there is a mystery under this magma pool?"


    "There must be a mystery, but we have to go down to see what it is. We are going to enter the coffin. Let''s go into the magma pool through the coffin and go down to the bottom to find out." Yang Yiyun said, squinting.


    "Good master." Ruth naturally figured out the key.


    Then the two moved over, two coffins lying inside, Wu Moqiu into a body of energy into Yang Yiyun''s coffin.


    "Touch ~"


    After covering the coffin, Yang Yiyun urged Zhenqi to push the coffin into the magma pool.


    "Putong ~"


    Ruth followed, two people lying in the coffin into the magma pool.


    Because of the special material of the coffin, it was extremely cold when it was just lying in, but after entering the magma, it gradually became warm.


    As the coffin sank, Yang Yiyun, who was in it, felt more and more heat inside the coffin, but there was no sign of melting. The coldness of the material was lower than the high temperature of the magma, reaching the balance of yin and Yang.


    About half an hour later, Yang Yiyun felt that the coffin was shocked, as if it had fallen to the bottom. He thought that it should have touched the rocks and the earth. When he was just about to open and close the door, he thought of another shock.


    "Boom ~"


    The whole coffin seemed to roll up. It felt as if it had fallen on a slope, but it rolled away.


    "Boom boom..."


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt dizzy in the coffin, but he had no choice but to bear it. It was obvious that the coffin was constantly rolling and talking. At this time, it was dynamic.


    A series of impact is very intense, also want to take into account the special material of the coffin, if you change to the general material, you should be broken into pieces.


    After about a few minutes of rolling like this, another violent vibration came.


    "Boom ~"


    It''s like hitting a mountain. The vibration is very big.


    The huge meditation inside the coffin is very harsh. Yang Yiyun knows that fortunately he has self-cultivation in his body. If he is an ordinary person, the harsh sound from this violent impact inside the coffin can pierce his ears.


    Rao is a man with strong body. He is also hit here. His whole body is bruised with pain. If he doesn''t have real protection, he has to fall apart.


    What''s more, this unprecedented impact produced a powerful shock, which made Wu Moqiu in the state of energy body present his original shape.


    "Ah ~"


    With a light sound, Wu Moqiu appeared beside Yang Yiyun. Fortunately, the space of the coffin is large enough, even people can lie down together.However, it is in the turbulence, Wu Moqiu and Yang Yiyun tightly held together.


    Originally thought that after this impact, the coffin should also stop.


    Who knows this is just the beginning.


    Bang Bang... Sha Sha... Bang... Sha


    This is the sound that immediately rings out, as if the coffin slipped out, and in the process of sliding, it will hit a fast stone or mountain.


    Yang Yiyun in the coffin is almost 90 degrees vertical, which means that the terrain outside is still very steep.


    But this kind of turbulence can be regarded as killing Yang.


    Because qiu''er just hugged him after he showed his original shape.


    Soft feeling, in a bump caused a very wonderful feeling, really fatal.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun now holds the wrong place with one hand.


    "Ah ~"


    After a moment of turbulence, qiu''er''s hands are tight, but Yang Yiyun has a stabbing pain. He is hurt by qiu''er. It''s a fatal place and a fatal pain.


    Almost subconsciously, Yang put his hands in a flustered place where qiuer was soft.


    "Ying ~"


    There were no fingers in the coffin, and the coffin was constantly bumping and sliding. Neither of them knew what was going on.


    But one thing Yang Yiyun feels very clearly is that he feels that qiu''er''s body is constantly shaking.


    However, neither side has time to care.


    Because the impact and vibration of the coffin are too frequent.


    I don''t know how long it took for the impact to disappear, the sound could not be heard, and the coffin seemed to stop.


    But what Yang Yiyun felt was dizziness. Now even if he was asked to open the coffin, he could not stand up.


    Qiu''er in her arms is the same.


    They held each other so tightly that they didn''t move.


    At the moment, someone Yang wants to cry without tears, and some part of his body is numb.


    "Touch ~"


    A sudden sound, followed by dazzling light.


    "Master, you..."


    Ruth''s voice stopped abruptly, but after she came out first, she didn''t see Yang Yiyun open his coffin, so she came to open Yang Yiyun''s coffin.


    However, after Ruth opened her coffin, she just wanted to ask the host how you are, but she saw a very embarrassing scene.


    Then Ruth quickly turned around and said, "I... I didn''t see anything. Go on..."


    In Ruth''s eyes, what she saw after she opened the coffin was that Yang Yiyun and Wu Moqiu hugged each other tightly, and their hands seemed to be in the place where each other shouldn''t put them.


    In the heart secretly said: "the master is really romantic, such environment still don''t forget, beauty in the bosom ~"


    After being stirred by Ruth and opening the coffin, Yang Yiyun finally regained his mind with the dazzling light and a few breaths of fresh air.


    However, Wu Moqiu in her arms woke up earlier than he did. She screamed: "ah ~" and quickly released herself from Yang''s arms and jumped out of the coffin. Her face was very red.


    Recalling the scene in the coffin before, Wu Moqiu died of shame.


    Yang coughed, his face white, and came out of the coffin, but his waist was drawn.


    At this time, Yang wants to cry without tears. Looking at the red faced Wu Moqiu, he inhales coldly: "qiu''er, you have ruined my happiness ~" at this moment, Yang is almost destroyed by qiu''er.


    "Sir... I ~" Wu Moqiu was at a loss.


    "Pooh."


    At this time, Ruth could not help laughing.


    Yang urged Zhenqi to swim away with a punch. He was relieved. Fortunately, he gave Ruth a hard look.


    But in exchange for Ruth''s eye, it made him uncomfortable and defeated.


    Then I looked around, but now, this is a world of ice sculptures and ice caves. The place I see is full of ice crystals. No wonder there is light.


    It seems to be a huge ice cave world.


    At the foot of the ice is just like a mirror general transparent smooth, icicles like a piece of art in general.At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun''s pupils shrank and came to the front of an icicle. When he looked carefully, there was someone in the icicle.


    "Ruth, do you know where this is?" Yang Yiyun asked her.


    Ruth''s face was blank: "master, I don''t know. We should still be in the holy mountain according to the situation, but I''ve never heard of the ice cave world here."

 Chapter 490

    In the ice sculpture, Yang Yiyun saw a foreigner in his thirties. He was dressed as an ancient European. Needless to say, he must have something to do with the Ruth family.


    "Sir, there are also ~"


    On the other hand, Wu Moqiu also shows the frozen people in the icicle.


    "And here ~"


    Ruth showed up, too.


    Then three people looked around, almost every icicle, there are people.


    From the perspective of clothing, it is almost a class from ancient times to the present.


    Most of them are Europeans, and there are a few other races, white, black and yellow, in the minority.


    This is a sign that all the sacrifices the Dracula family has sent in over the centuries have been frozen here.


    The cave, the magma pool and the coffin where they came in before, one is the entrance to the ice cave world, the other is the tool.


    And this ice cave world, now it seems, is really like a paradise isolated from the world. From the previous situation of sliding down in the coffin, Yang Yiyun''s terrain has been downward.


    More than half an hour later, coupled with the fact that they are very fast, it is possible that they are now in the depths of the holy mountain.


    However, unexpectedly, there is no longer a magma pool, but a world of ice sculpture and ice crystals.


    There are ice caves everywhere. You can''t see the end at a glance. The space is huge, and the sight is almost the same.


    It''s like a crystal palace.


    From the breath, I feel that these people in the icicle have no breath, they should be dead.


    There seems to be nothing else.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said to Ruth and Wu Moqiu, "it''s too big here. Let''s take separate actions and look around to see if there is any cash. If Liu Lingling is really sent in, she will be here."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Yes, master ~"


    At that moment, the three people chose three directions to go, and they will meet here in an hour at the latest.


    It''s a world full of ice caves. If you walk through an ice cave space, there will be another one. It''s like entering a labyrinth. Every other distance there will be an ice cave.


    What makes Yang Yiyun depressed is that he still can''t use Lingzhi here, otherwise he will check it with Lingzhi.


    It''s just because we can''t use the spiritual consciousness, so we are very cautious in every step. There is no doubt that there are strange things everywhere.


    Who would have thought that after coming in from the magma pool, it would lead to such an ice cave world?


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun is still walking in the ice cave space connected one by one. He knows that it''s not because he lost his way, but because it''s too big. In addition, there are crystal clear ice sculptures, which look the same everywhere. In fact, it''s a little different. It''s just because of the huge space, which gives people the illusion of entering the maze.


    Just then he heard a scream, which seemed to be Ruth''s voice.


    "Roar ~"


    The voice came from the left, and it sounded very far away. As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he quickly thought about the source of the voice.


    Three minutes later, Yang Yiyun heard the dull sound of impact, with the color of icicles breaking. It was obvious that he was fighting.


    This made him worry about Ruth, but at the same time, he was also relieved. The description of fighting appeared again.


    Is it the old man of the Ruth family, the old lord of the vampire?


    Or are there other people or creatures in this ice cave world?


    With this in mind, Yang Yiyun quickened his pace. At this time, he believed that Wu Moqiu should have heard the news and would rush over.


    If it''s just an old vampire, the three of them should be able to cope.


    Anyway, Ruth is also a duke, and her strength is not bad.


    He has a dragon slaying sword in his hand, and he is also the primary cultivation of building nine layers of foundation. He is really not afraid of anything when he uses all the real means.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    "Roar ~"


    This time, Yang Yiyun heard two different roars. One was Ruth''s, the other was a little familiar, but... I really don''t know.


    How could he have a familiar voice in Europe?


    It''s close to the destination, and the sound is more than ten meters away. Yang Yiyun quickly gets into an ice cave, which should be where Ruth is. Ruth seems to be at a loss.Now that Ruth is herself, Yang Yiyun can''t let her suffer.


    At this time, Yang Yi heard another Scream: "ah ~"


    "Qiuer ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s face changes. It''s obvious that qiu''er arrives ahead of him and joins up with Ruth to fight with the enemy. But this scream shows that qiu''er is injured.


    Yang Yiyun roared, and then appeared in a huge ice sculpture space, which is a space of hundreds of square meters. Different from other ice cave spaces, there are many things to think about, such as ice sculpture beds, tables and chairs.


    There''s no time to look at these. Looking around, Ruth and qiu''er are in a corner, lying on the ground, and both of them are seriously injured.


    Ruth''s mouth was bloodstained, her golden wings stretched out behind her, and her eyes turned to a touch of gold.


    Wu Moqiu has been in the original shape for a long time, and it seems that the real spirit is a little dim.


    At the moment, they are all dignified.


    In their two opposite standing in a Qianying, back to Yang Yiyun and stand.


    However, Yang Yiyun was stunned when he saw the background.


    Because he looks familiar.


    What''s more, it''s mainly the ancient Chinese phoenix robe and brocade dress that she wears with her back to him and against Ruth Wu Moqiu.


    "Sir, let''s go!"


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Almost at the same time, Ruth and Wu Moqiu saw Yang Yiyun and asked him to leave quickly.


    No matter Ruth or Wu Moqiu, when they fight each other, they all suffer a big loss. The other side is very strong, and their ability is superior to Ruth and Wu Moqiu. Obviously, they are stronger than their inborn level.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but then he hummed coldly and left. That''s not his character.


    The butcher dragon sword in his hand lifted up, and the real Qi immediately chopped down the beautiful shadow: "chop ~"


    It was true that he also felt that the beautiful shadow with his back was very strong, stronger than Ruth, but it was not as strong as he could escape without fighting.


    There is xuanhuang sword Qi in the Dragon slaughtering sword. This is his reliance. There is no saying that he has strong attack power. There is no reason to escape.


    With one sword.


    Suddenly a powerful sword Qi is formed, such as you long ban, thinking that Bai is rolling away to his beautiful shadow.


    The whole Qianying seems to feel the extraordinary power of Yang Yiyun''s sword. She doesn''t want to encounter each other head-on. Suddenly, her figure flashes and disappears in the same place.


    Then, a cold laugh rang out behind Yang Yiyun.


    "Who was I at that time? It turned out that I was your son. It''s really a narrow road. I went to Europe to find me. Today, I''m going to work with you, hum!"


    Just after the voice closed, Yang Yiyun turned his head and changed his expression: "it''s you


    "Yes, it''s my mother. Yang Yiyun is all right. I miss you day and night."


    It''s no one else.


    Yang Yiyun never thought that she would be the female devil head Red Buddha.


    Who would have thought that in the distant Europe, in the sleeping place of the Ruth family, in this ice cave world, there would be a female devil headed Red Buddha?


    What''s so special?


    Since the rescue of Wu Moqiu last time, Yang Yiyun has never heard of her since she was cheated by the Red Buddha female devil head. At the beginning, he asked Wu nan to find the female devil head, but he didn''t have any information.


    Now that Europe is in France, no wonder Wu Nan''s shenlongtan intelligence department can''t find it.


    "Female devil, how can you be here?" Yang Yiyun asked in a deep voice.


    "Ga ga ga ~"


    Red Buddha, the female devil, had a sharp dry smile in her mouth. Then she stopped. Facing Yang Yiyun, she didn''t rush to do it. Instead, she said with a cold voice and a look of resentment: "I''m far away from a foreign country, but I''m not forced by you? Actually let the official family to track my mother, but also let my mother almost scattered.


    Yang Yiyun, you have done me a terrible job. Fortunately, I followed an old acquaintance of yours to Europe and here. It was a blessing in disguise, but now there is a vampire family. A smelly bat wanted to sacrifice me and was sent to this ice cave. On the contrary, I sucked up the power of an old bat, and not only recovered from your injury, He also broke through to the realm of pseudo gold elixir, ha ha ~ "


    The female devil red Buddha laughed wildly, and then said to the other side of the ice cave, "Chen million, come out and meet your old friends. Today we will treat them well."

 Chapter 491

    In the female devil red Buddha words behind, from the other corner of the ice sculpture hall came out a middle-aged man, a face of ruthless staring at Yang Yiyun.


    Isn''t that Chen million?


    He escaped in the dark river, but now he appears in Europe, and he''s involved with the female devil red Buddha. It''s true that people like each other.


    Yang Yiyun''s enemies can all walk together.


    Chen Baiwan is Yang Yiyun''s first enemy. At the beginning, he took off the Northwest District bone flower killer Tangkou, which Chen Baiwan was in charge of. Now it''s no surprise that Chen Baiwan wants to tear his eyes.


    Chen Baiwan saw that Yang Yiyun was the enemy of his life, and he would be uneasy if he didn''t kill him.


    Yang Yiyun killed his brother Chen Baiqian and destroyed the Northwest guhuatangkou, which he set up. This is a big feud between life and death. For countless days and nights, Chen wanwan has been looking forward to killing Yang Yiyun.


    And today we finally have this opportunity.


    Without him, he relied on a strong man - female devil head Red Buddha.


    More importantly, with the help of the female devil red Buddha, Chen million is now a master.


    It''s not Chen Wan, the old martial arts man who only had dark strength cultivation at the beginning, but Chen Wan, who was born with nine layers.


    "Yang Yiyun ~" Chen Wanya looked at Yang Yiyun and called his name.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Chen Yiwan''s breath has leaped to the Ninth level of congenital, which is unbelievable.


    The Red Buddha is more powerful. It was at the beginning of foundation building, but now it''s flying. The breath is stronger than that of the Duke level Ruth. However, looking back on what she said just now, the Red Buddha seems to say that she is now a fake gold elixir?


    This is the first time that Yang Yiyun has heard of this word, the realm of pseudo golden elixir?


    Is it really a golden elixir? Just a quasi elixir?


    In my mind, I checked the introduction to the cultivation of the golden elixir, and suddenly Yang Yiyun understood what it meant.


    The situation of the female devil head Red Buddha is really in the realm of pseudo golden elixir.


    Because according to the standard of the realm of cultivation, before entering the golden elixir, you must experience a natural disaster to produce the golden elixir in your body.


    The golden elixir realm is only one realm away from the foundation period, but the gap is not so big.


    Because the true realm of the golden elixir can nourish the spirit in the golden elixir.


    What is nourishing the spirit?


    To nourish the spirit is to nourish the soul in the golden elixir. This is the real golden elixir. After reaching the golden elixir, the spirit can survive for a period of time even if it is destroyed. As long as the parasitic body is found during the existence of the spirit, life can be extended.


    Therefore, in the realm of the golden elixir, there is a slogan of cultivation, that is, the golden elixir is successful and the spirit exists.


    As long as the golden elixir exists, the spirit can always exist in the golden elixir, running all the time, endless, Shouyuan in theory is infinite.


    Of course, it''s impossible to live forever in the golden elixir period, but it''s recorded in Yang Yiyun''s inheritance that the longest life of the golden elixir reached 1200 years.


    In fact, even if you reach the golden elixir, if you can''t break through the bottleneck of your cultivation, your body will still die because of aging function. In theory, the spirit of the golden elixir period will live indefinitely only if it finds a carrier.


    This is reflected in the six Xuexi sisters. The six Xuexi sisters are the realm of the golden elixir period, but after they came to the earth, the six Xuexi''s body fell, and then the two sisters shared one, living for nearly a thousand years.


    So after reaching the golden elixir realm, the spirit can really live indefinitely.


    The premise is to find the carrier. If there is no carrier, the spirit will disappear completely after a certain period of time.


    So the benefits of achieving the golden elixir state are very great, not just longevity.


    In terms of cultivation strength, it can reach a leap level. The golden elixir can pregnant the spirit and reach the realm of the unity of heaven and man, so that it can practice and display powerful magic.


    Jindan is a true practitioner.


    But how easy is it to achieve the golden elixir?


    The most basic level is to pass the natural calamity and accept the test of the way of heaven when you achieve the golden elixir. To pass the natural calamity under the test of the way of heaven is the real realm of the golden elixir, friar of the golden elixir~


    However, there is a description of the natural disaster in Yang Yiyun''s Xiuzhen inheritance: ten people were robbed and nine people were defeated.


    In the harsh environment of Xiuzhen resources, this sentence can expand ten times and one hundred times~


    That is to say, if one hundred people or even one thousand people are involved in the robbery, there may be only one tenth chance of success.The natural calamity is the test of the way of heaven, and the natural calamity when the golden elixir is achieved is the biggest test for every monk.


    At this time, the Red Buddha girl really has a strong breath, and she has crossed the nine layers of congenital or the nine layers of building foundation. But her sentence of fake golden elixir made Yang Yiyun find out the information about the golden elixir in his mind. Now he knows that the female devil red Buddha at this time has not yet gone through the robbery.


    So she can only be regarded as a pseudo elixir, or quasi elixir realm, but not a real elixir friar.


    This kind of strength should be between the nine story building base and the true golden elixir realm.


    She can only be regarded as a true Jindan friar if she survives the disaster.


    After understanding these, Yang Yiyun felt relaxed, as long as it was not a real golden elixir.


    If you think about it in this way, the old man Jiuxian may be a quasi elixir, not a real elixir, even the vampire Ruth.


    Of course, the realm of the ancient martial arts is called the virtual realm. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether there are gold elixirs in the ancient martial arts, but the one thing that the monks must be the same is to pass the test of natural calamity.


    As for the vampire Yang Yiyun, he really doesn''t understand the situation. Will he survive the disaster? Anyway, there is no golden elixir in Ruth''s body. The power of vampire comes from blood, and the mental power is in the brain, which he knows.


    In the face of Chen Wan Wan''s ruthlessness and the sneer of the female devil red Buddha, Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "it''s just two defeated generals. What''s so arrogant? Isn''t it to improve the strength? Man, am I a vegetarian? "


    "Hehe, Yang Yiyun, Chen has to say that you are a genius in the ancient martial arts world. Oh, no, now you should be called a practitioner, right? Lord Red Buddha has told me that you are probably from the world of mountain and sea.


    Well, it''s amazing, but today, Lord Red Buddha is a golden elixir. Even I''m comparable to the strength of the Ninth level of congenital. How can you die? " Chen Baiwan is very proud when he talks about his accomplishments. Since he met the Red Buddha, he has almost ascended to heaven.


    "Oh, it''s dangerous for you to say that, but I''m curious. How did you two get together? How did you achieve such accomplishments in a short time? " Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out how to greatly improve their cultivation. According to the female devil head Red Buddha, they absorbed the vampires here to increase their cultivation, but Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it.


    "Hum, do you want to know? Wait for my mother to send you to hell and ask the king of hell ~ "the female devil head Red Buddha hates Yang Yiyun very much. With a cold hum, she immediately makes a move.


    She disappeared from where she was when her words fell.


    "Be careful, sir, she''s going to be quick," Wu Moqiu immediately reminded.


    Yang Yiyun had been on guard for a long time. When the female devil red Buddha spoke, he knew that she was going to do something. His heart moved, and the green sparrow armor called out. Suddenly, a set of shining green armor appeared on him.


    At the same time, a swing of the Dragon slaughtering sword is a defense.


    However, Yang Yiyun underestimated the female devil red Buddha.


    He defends the whole body, thinking that the Red Buddha who disappears in place will attack him from behind or on his side.


    But at this time, Ruth reminded, "master, watch your head."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard the speech. He also felt a strong wind coming from the top of his head. Whether he wanted to or not was that his head was crooked.


    The top of the head hit is to avoid, but the female devil head degree is too fast, her hit fell on the shoulder.


    "Pooh."


    Yang Yiyun felt a hot pain on his shoulder and did not hesitate to lift up his sword.


    But it''s a sword.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, gag Red Buddha suddenly appears more than ten meters away from Yang Yiyun and orders Chen Baiwan. Anyway, Ruth and Wu Moqiu are seriously injured by her. Let Chen Baiwan clean up.


    And Yang Yiyun Red Buddha is ready to torture slowly, in order to avenge her bad deeds.


    Yang Yiyun was stabbed five blood holes on his shoulder by the Red Buddha''s sharp nails. He suffered a loss in the first round. He was shocked by the strength of the Red Buddha, but he was also very angry. Especially when he heard that the Red Buddha wanted to kill himself slowly, he was angry.


    Staring at the Red Buddha, Yang Yiyun sneered, "who do you want to play? You old witch, it''s suitable for you to play Lao Wang ba. Today, my friend, I''d like to see how good you can be. " When speaking, Yang Yiyun seems to be tickling and reaches out his fingers to dig out his ears.


    He still has a card in his ear. Since the degree is faster than the female devil head Red Buddha, he has to let the card in his ear play.

 Chapter 492

    The card that can be hidden in Yang Yiyun''s ear is naturally a face bug. Yang Yiyun quietly takes the bug out of his ear and gives the bug an order to prepare to interfere with the female devil head Red Buddha.?


    Because Yang Yiyun knows that insects are fast and sensitive in nature. He can''t use his mind here, but insects can help Yang Yiyun the most.


    As long as the insect can be hidden in the female devil head Red Buddha, Yang Yiyun can accurately find the fast-moving female devil head Red Buddha by virtue of the contract induction with the insect, so as to attack her.


    It seems that the female devil head Red Buddha is stronger than him, but Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword has mysterious sword Qi, which is the hard bone. The female devil head Red Buddha did not dare to touch each other before.


    This is enough to show that the female devil red Buddha is afraid of the Dragon killing sword in his hand.


    In the words of Zhan Qing, the demon Zhan, the Dragon killing sword in his hand is an immortal weapon of Yueling level.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, it''s hard to say whether the Dragon slaughtering sword is an immortal tool, because master Yun tianxie can''t see through the original situation of the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    What is the rank of his master yuntianxie? I''m afraid I''ve seen the real immortal tools. How can I not see the origin of the Dragon killing sword?


    So Yang Yiyun has a dragon killing sword to rely on, and insects may surprise him. He is really not afraid of the threat of the female devil head Red Buddha.


    No other insects almost ate him up. Every day, a drop of blood essence was not mentioned. Last time, in the heaven and earth pot, this pudding found the water of life, and sucked up six drops of water of life in one breath. However, he was not dead. His body was bigger than his fingernail cap, and he had nothing to do with it, In addition to one drop of blood essence every day, the insect also swallows at least three drops of water of life every day, which makes Yang Yiyun''s flesh ache.


    Yang Yiyun holds the insect in his hand, ready to find a chance to let it go and let it stick on the body of the female devil red Buddha.


    However, at this time, the female devil red Buddha looked at him with a sneer, then made a gesture of spreading her hands, and read a strange note in her mouth.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun immediately felt the fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth around him, and he felt something was wrong. When he was about to make a response, a chill came from his feet.


    Looking down, there was ice on his feet. Unconsciously, his feet were frozen.


    I can''t move.


    "The grass is of great significance." Yang Yiyun scolded in his heart. It must be that the female demon head had just cast her magic while she was talking to Chen Wanyi. He forgot that the female demon head Red Buddha is also from the mountain and sea world. Now that she has reached the level of quasi Golden elixir, she can cast some magic, at least she can cast more than herself.


    In my heart, the real fire burns from my feet, and I want to melt the ice on my feet.


    When the real fire rises, the ice on the feet does show signs of melting. It''s not a very powerful spell.


    But it takes time to melt the ice.


    The female devil red Buddha is not ready to give Yang Yiyun time.


    When Yang Yiyun was showing his real fire, he just heard her say: "ice arrow ~"


    Just as her words fell, Yang Yiyun saw the female devil red buddha make an empty handed archery posture with her hands. Between her hands, three ice arrows appeared out of thin air. In an instant, he went straight to Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows, heart and heart with his body breaking through the air He came from the lower abdomen.


    This scene made Yang Yiyun break out in a cold sweat.


    Although his feet are temporarily frozen and unable to move, his hands can move.


    When he made a quick decision, he stretched out his hands, two drops of blood essence appeared on his fingertips, and said, "blood essence curse ~ water curtain, earth avalanche ~"


    What he can perform and learn is the five blood essence incantations and five small spells in witchcraft. He doesn''t know if they can work on the three ice arrows of the female devil''s head.


    When the curse of blood essence was instantly cast, a drop of blood essence burst out, forming a water curtain three meters in front of him. Ice is also water. Yang Yiyun can naturally turn ice into a water curtain.


    Then the ground in the hall burst with a crack. A crack centered on Yang Yiyun, thinking of the female devil red Buddha more than ten meters away, the earth magic in the blood essence mantra collapsed. He could control any place where he could touch the earth. This time, he directly let the ice under his feet crack.


    Anyway, it''s in the mountains, and it''s not soil under the ice.


    "Boom ~"


    Just at this moment, the first ice arrow of the female touch head Red Buddha blasted on Yang Yiyun''s water curtain, with a splash, but it was in a face-to-face Kung Fu. The ice arrow of the female devil head Red Buddha smashed his water curtain.To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, his water curtain was smashed, but the ice arrow of the female devil''s head Red Buddha didn''t break, just a crack appeared on the ice arrow.


    Then something happened that made Yang Yiyun collapse. The art of avalanche broke a half meter wide split on the ice of the main hall. The effect was that it had, and it looked good. The split stopped when it was nine meters, and it never entered an inch.


    He forgot that the scope of his blood essence mantra was nine meters, and the avalanche stopped before he reached the foot of the female devil.


    This is embarrassing and dangerous.


    The Red Buddha on the opposite side was stunned, then burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, is that all Yang Yiyun can do?"


    She did not expect that Yang Yiyun''s magic, thunder and rain.


    There is no doubt that the power of magic is better than that of the Red Buddha. Of course, it is also related to the cultivation state of both sides.


    The two men''s spell battle is completed within the time of lightning.


    Seeing that the first ice arrow was about to reach him, the ice on Yang Yiyun''s feet had not yet been melted, so that the tip of his nose could be brushed with cold sweat.


    Now we can only rely on the sparrow armor to resist the next attack.


    Then, just at the moment of one thousand, Yang Yiyun''s palm was hot, and the next moment, a milky white dot swished to the ice arrow.


    "Bump bump ~" after three clear sounds, the three ice arrows of the female devil''s head turned into ice dregs one after another.


    "How could it be?" The female devil in the laughter stopped laughing, and widened her eyes. She saw that the three ice arrows were the key to hit Yang Yiyun, but they turned into ice dregs in the blink of an eye.


    Only Yang Yiyun recovered and knew what had just happened.


    Naturally, it''s the insects.


    As soon as the insect flies, the three ice arrows of the female devil''s head smash like bean curd in front of the insect.


    The insect hit successfully and flew back to Yang Yiyun''s hands without any fluctuation.


    Just as master Yun tianxie said at the beginning, insects are immune to many magic powers. When they attack, they will not produce any spiritual power fluctuations and can be silent. In addition, insects are larvae and small in size. It''s hard for ordinary people to see the existence of insects.


    "Click ~"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s feet almost melted. Suddenly, with a click, his feet could move.


    Just at this time, the female devil who came back from the reaction attacked again. With a gloomy face, she silently recited the obscure notes in her mouth with her hands in the middle of her eyebrows, and suddenly waved to Yang Yiyun.


    The next moment in Yang Yiyun head and body appeared one after another black lotus~


    It looks very weird.


    I don''t know what kind of black magic the female devil''s head exerts. There will be this kind of monstrous black lotus, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t feel any danger.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun was almost surrounded.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun''s method is simple and rough. He attacks with the Dragon killing sword in his hand and immediately cuts the two approaching Black Lotus in front of him.


    At this time, the female devil red Buddha had a sneer.


    "Poop, poop."


    After two voices, Yang Yiyun was a little cold.


    He used the full strength of a sword to attack, the two black lotus were instantly split into four pieces by the Dragon killing sword.


    But... It''s so easy. It''s like hitting the cotton with all your strength.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    There are problems, there are eccentricities.


    When Yang Yiyun thought like this, something went wrong.


    And it''s a big problem.


    The Black Lotus, which was split into four petals, suddenly burst out a powerful wave of energy.


    Like the gravity of two mountains appeared on the body, a heavy pressure came to the body in an instant.


    A careless, Yang Yiyun was almost overwhelmed to the ground.

 Chapter 493

    His left leg instantly bent down and was overwhelmed by the huge gravity, forming a kneeling trend.?


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    This is the power of the two black lotus, at this time, there are 16 black rocks around him, slowly falling, approaching his body.


    Thinking that if the remaining 16 Black Lotus all burst out, would he be pressed into meat cake?


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw the female devil head still standing more than ten meters away, the Red Buddha was smiling, the black light in his hand was shining, and a magic weapon appeared. It was a long sword with faint light, like the island warrior''s sword, but it was all different. The blade had a tattoo, and the handle was a skeleton.


    Then the female devil raised her sword, laughed and came to him step by step.


    The expression of the female devil head Red Buddha at this time is really like a cat playing with a mouse, trying to play with the dead.


    She is very proud.


    "Touch ~"


    There are two more black lotus.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun''s feet cracked, the ice burst, and he bent down.


    The huge gravity added to his body again. This time, Yang Yiyun bent down. It was in the thick, and suddenly he reached his limit. If a black lotus burst, he knew he would lie on the ground.


    What''s more, there are so many black lotus.


    Looking at the Red Buddha''s huge sword coming from the female demon head, Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart: "this is the rhythm of brother''s life, old witch."


    What should I do?


    There are so many Black Lotus about to burst, even if the female devil does not start, the huge pressure can make him drink a pot, but look at the female devil''s head, is to cut himself.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun feels like an ant on a hot pot, and he doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Just then, there was a change in the field.


    Sometimes the surprise is often in the casual time.


    The insect came out and gave Yang Yiyun a big surprise.


    Next, Yang Yiyun really knew the power of insects, and he was surprised by master Yun tianxie''s high evaluation of insects.


    "Click ~ Click ~"


    It''s like the sound of biscuits.


    After Yang Yiyun was stunned, he was ecstatic.


    But what we see is that the insect''s body, which is so small that it can be ignored, actually devours the Black Lotus, which is hundreds of times larger than its body.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s eyes wide open.


    In the heart secretly smacks tongue: "is there another heaven and earth pot in the insect belly?"


    In his sight, the insect opened a small mouth to bite down the Black Lotus, a black lotus will disappear, and the degree of lightning fast.


    In less than three breath time, around Yang Yiyun''s body, none of the black lotus leaves were left, all of them were devoured by insects.


    It''s just a bad insect, even the Black Lotus can swallow it, which makes Yang Yiyun have the illusion that what he raises is not an insect, but a cat.


    At this time, the most shocked is the female devil head Red Buddha.


    She was also holding the long knife in her hand, and was ready to put Yang Yiyun to death under the duress of heilian.


    Who knows, in the blink of an eye, the Black Lotus magic that she cast at a high cost disappeared.


    Disappeared out of thin air.


    This scene is really weird.


    Close to Yang Yiyun''s pace suddenly stopped four or five meters away, stunned.


    It''s weird.


    In the eyes of the female devil red Buddha, Yang Yiyun is indeed a freak who can''t be treated with common sense, so she dare not approach Yang Yiyun


    "You... How could you?"


    The female demon Red Buddha stares big eyes and asks Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha, is that all you have?" Yang Yiyun laughs coldly and refutes the female devil head Red Buddha with the same tone.


    He naturally won''t tell the female devil red Buddha that it was the insect who solved her black lotus spell just now.


    At the same time when he felt relaxed, Yang Yiyun said that he was backward, and suddenly he chopped the female devil red Buddha with a sword.


    As soon as the face of the female devil red Buddha changed, a hand crossed the black blade, and blood appeared on her blade, showing a dark luster.


    Eyes a cold, also fast a knife to meet Yang Yiyun sword.


    "Boom ~"


    A dull thud~This is the first time that the two of them have been forced to fight each other.


    "Click ~"


    In the main hall around them, the ice cracked and some icicles smashed.


    Yang Yiyun has a mysterious dragon slaughtering sword, which contains xuanhuang sword Qi. The power of a sword is not weak.


    However, the female devil head Red Buddha is a quasi golden elixir. She is also a person who practices the devil''s way. She is also the evil cultivation of Laozi''s mountain and sea world. The method is not simple.


    Under the collision of powerful Qi and sword Qi, the ice cave forms and the main hall is suddenly destroyed.


    "Poof."


    After all, Yang Yiyun belittled the Red Buddha. Although his sword has the power of xuanhuang sword, it is invincible, but there is always a big gap between his cultivation and the Red Buddha.


    A blood vomited up in the stuffy hum, and he was affected by the female devil head Red Buddha.


    Fortunately, it''s not a serious injury.


    In the eyes of female demons, Yang Yiyun can''t be underestimated. The sword Qi in Yang Yiyun''s hand just now can make her feel threatened. She knows that if her real Qi is not stronger than Yang Yiyun''s, she would not dare to touch this sword.


    It''s a try.


    Now she can be sure that Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit can be handled by her carefully.


    Obviously, Red Buddha felt that the sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand was unusual.


    So I tried.


    After all, I tried to find out something.


    To Yang Yiyun, at this time, the female devil red Buddha put away his contempt. Before, the Black Lotus magic clearly suppressed Yang Yiyun. When he could clean him up, it really disappeared strangely.


    Now with the ancient sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand, the female devil head Red Buddha is more careful.


    In fact, she never regarded Yang Yiyun as an ordinary practitioner.


    After a short break, they hit again.


    At this time, the female devil red Buddha once again sounded an obscure note. It was obvious that she was casting some magic, and gathered her knife over her head.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and gave an attack order to the insect. He himself also wanted to fight with the female devil head.


    One is to cover the insects, and the other is to prevent them.


    The insect turned into a faint white dot, and rushed to the female devil red Buddha, without any aura fluctuation.


    Let Yang Yiyun be confident.


    At the same time, he also ran the whole body of Qi, and showed his full strength.


    It''s a rough blow to split Huashan, step forward and cut off the female devil''s head.


    Then, I heard the female devil red Buddha roar: "heifengsha ~"


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun sees her sword body raised high above the top, and suddenly makes do with chopping at herself.


    But just at this time, Yang Yiyun''s mouth was lined up, and he also cut a sword. Now he saw that the insect had reached the female devil red Buddha.


    "Ah ~"


    The scream came from the mouth of the Red Buddha.


    "Boom ~"


    The collision of Yang Yiyun and her sword also produced a deafening sound.


    From the scream, Yang Yiyun heard the fear of the female devil red Buddha.


    With her scream, we can see her body flying upside down. It should be the insect who has got it.


    "Roar ~"


    Then the female devil red Buddha roared and saw her body flying upside down and bumped into the ice wall of the main hall.


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    The whole hall began to shake, big pieces of ice fell, and the ground burst.


    The two men fight back and forth, but they destroy the structure of the ice cave and make the whole ice sculpture hall collapse.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the female devil''s head had been attacked by insects and put into the ice wall. He didn''t know what was going on. He wanted to mend the sword, but now that the main hall had signs of collapse, he thought it was better to help Ruth and Wu Moqiu.


    They were badly hit by female demons before, and Chen Baiwan went to deal with them. Yang Yiyun and Yu Guang had seen them before. Although they were seriously injured, they could still fight with Chen Baiwan, so they didn''t worry.


    Now when I look back, I see Chen''s figure disappear in an ice cave in the corner of the main hall.


    And Ruth and Wu Moqiu are both in a mess. Fortunately, they are all OK.All opened a big piece of falling ice, Yang Yiyun flashed to Ruth and Wu Moqiu: "are you ok¡°


    "Don''t worry, sir."


    "Master, we are all right ~"


    "Let''s get out of here. It''s going to collapse."


    With that, Yang Yiyun takes a look at the female devil red Buddha who has been hit by insects and smashed into the ice wall, but he doesn''t see her and should have evacuated.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t worry. The insect didn''t come back. In the induction, the insect seemed to get into the female devil''s body. There were ice caves all around the hall. Yang Yiyun followed the induction with the insect and took Ruth and Wu Moqiu into an ice cave.


    He believes that he can''t run away if he finds the insect female devil head Red Buddha, and he still hasn''t found Liu Lingling. He thinks that he was hidden by the female devil head Red Buddha somewhere.


    We must find the female devil and Chen Baiwan to rescue Liu Lingling.

 Chapter 494

    When the three men got into the ice cave, there were bursts of noise behind them. It was obvious that the main hall collapsed. Then they quickened their pace and went on.


    Fortunately, there is no sign of collapse on this side of the ice cave. The ice structure here is very special, and there is no need to be firm. Yang Yiyun estimates that if he and the female devil red Buddha do not use magic, maybe the ordinary fight will not cause much damage to the ice cave.


    Sensing the connection with insects, Yang Yiyun takes Ruth and Wu Moqiu to shuttle through the maze like ice cave, zigzagging your way.


    From the terrain, it seems that they are still extending downward. I don''t know where they are now in the holy mountain?


    Is it to the depths of the holy mountain or to the bottom of the holy mountain?


    Anyway, I can feel the connection of insects, and I can always find the female devil red Buddha and Chen million.


    Now he is full of admiration for master Yun tianxie. It was his old man who insisted on using his essence and blood to show off the various talents of insects that brought him the surprise today.


    Yang Yiyun was excited when he thought of another talent of insects.


    If the insect has penetrated into the body of the female devil red Buddha, there is no doubt that it will bring him a huge surprise.


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to it.


    Think of here, not only at the foot to speed up the pace.


    But it''s hard for Ruth and Wu Moqiu behind them. They were seriously injured by the female devil''s head before, and they fought with Chen Baiwan. Now they are running after Yang Yiyun, and finally they can''t bear it.


    Ruth snorted and spat out blood from the corner of her mouth. One fell to the ground unsteadily. Wu Moqiu went to help her, but she was also a clay Bodhisattva. They fell to the ground together.


    It was not until this time that Yang Yiyun heard something wrong. He stopped and looked at the brick. Now Ruth and Wu Moqiu fell to the ground.


    He quickly turned back and said to them, "how are you?"


    When they spoke, their spiritual sense swept away and they were seriously injured.


    This is reflected in their own negligence, only to pursue the female devil, but forget that they had been hurt before.


    "Master, I''m fine ~"


    "I''m fine, sir."


    They know that Yang Yiyun is anxious to chase the female devil, and they are about to get up.


    "Come on, don''t hold on. I''m neglecting you. I''ll heal first. The female devil and Chen million can''t run."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun asked them to open their mouths and give each of them a drop of water of life one by one.


    Now the water of life has been upgraded to a higher level, and it can speed up the healing process.


    Five minutes later, Ruth and Wu both recovered from the injury.


    "Thank you, master ~"


    Thank you, sir


    "Well, don''t thank you. Let''s go after the female devil red Buddha and Chen million. I believe Liu Lingling must be here."


    Yang Yiyun said as he walked, and then asked Ruth, "Ruth Chen million is not your family long ago? Looking at today''s situation, it seems that he has betrayed your family. Listening to the words of the female devil red Buddha, it seems that Amos captured her to offer sacrifices, but he has improved her skills ~ "


    "Yes, I know about the arrival of Chen Baiwan. He is the leader of Guhua''s organization in China. He has been in our family for several months, However, Amos has always been in charge of the bone flower killer organization. I just met Chen Wanyi once. At the beginning, I went to him to get your master''s information, but then I didn''t meet him.


    Now it seems that the female devil head Red Buddha and Chen Wanyi have known about our family for a long time. They joined together and entered the holy mountain. Maybe Amos wanted to send the female devil head Red Buddha to the holy mountain.


    But... Now, it seems that the female demon head is at her wit''s end. She may have sneaked into the holy mountain, and even reached some agreement with Amos. As a result, all the sacrifices that Amos sent to the holy mountain were given to the female demon head and Chen million, breaking the rules of three months and full moon night, It''s become a "holy mountain of the net" every three or five times to send sacrificial offerings ~ "


    Ruth was very calm when she spoke. She didn''t seem to be angry that the female devil red Buddha and Chen million destroyed the holy mountain of their family.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "your analysis should be similar. However, seeing that the power of the female devil head Red Buddha and Chen Wanyi has greatly increased, if I am not wrong, the elders of your family should have become the victims of the female devil head''s cultivation of evil power."


    "Maybe." Ruth still had no mood swings.


    Yang Yiyun said curiously, "don''t you feel sad?"


    "Back to the master, the clan is always the previous generation. Strictly speaking, we don''t have much to do with each other. In my heart, the clan is just a symbol ~"Yang Yiyun smiles and shakes his head. Foreigners don''t have the blood and affection handed down from generation to generation.


    In the process of speaking, their eyes darkened, but they walked out of the ice cave and came to a place with a rock structure. A stone door appeared in front of them, on which there was a statue of a bat.


    By the time the ice got here, it was gone.


    What you can see is a secret room made of gray rocks.


    "Isn''t it a big grave, sir?" Autumn son gather to come over to say.


    "Who knows, is there a tomb of your family in Ruth''s holy mountain?" Yang Yiyun asked casually.


    "Master, I don''t know. Maybe there is. After all, the holy mountain and the family have existed in Europe for hundreds and thousands of years," Ruth said uncertainly.


    "All right, you step back, I open this stone gate, the breath of female devil head Red Buddha is in it." Yang Yiyun raised his dragon slaughtering sword in his hand and chopped it on the stone gate.


    "Boom ~"


    With one sword, the stone gate was torn apart and dusty.


    Yang Yiyun was afraid of something strange. He didn''t push the door with his hand at all and directly destroyed it with violence.


    When the dust is gone, a dark stone chamber appears. Looking at it, it looks like an ancient tomb.


    Yang Yiyun took the lead to step into the stone room, but Ruth frowned and said: "master, I feel a strong breath, it''s my people''s breath."


    "Vampires?"


    "Yes, the breath is strong ~"


    "Let''s see."


    As they spoke, the three men took a few steps forward. At this time, they also saw the situation of the stone chamber. It was not too big, that is, there were a hundred and ten equally divided spaces, but it was full of gold sarcophagus. At a glance, there were twenty-eight gold sarcophagus,


    However, when the three people looked at the center, they did have a distinctive coffin in the center.


    A purple coffin.


    On the lid of the coffin, there is a huge bat carved, which is like flying with wings. The eldest one with eyes staring is ferocious.


    This coffin is also the only one with bats carved on it.


    At this time, Ruth was shocked all over. She couldn''t help walking forward. She looked at the purple coffin with a little excitement on her face and murmured to herself, "the family rumor is really true. It''s really a five bat purple gold coffin ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were still around. He didn''t see the figure of the female devil and Chen Baiwan. He saw that Ruth wanted to go to the purple gold coffin, Lian said, "don''t go there, Ruth."


    Then he pointed to the purple coffin in the center. He sensed that the insect was in the purple coffin, that is to say, the female devil head Red Buddha was in it.


    Ruth was stunned. Her face changed and she said anxiously, "master, open the coffin quickly. Our family has records that the crystal nucleus of the first generation of emperors is sealed up. If anyone can get it, he can get powerful power ~"


    Yang Yiyun a Leng way: "emperor crystal nucleus?"


    "Yes, master. I mean the king is called the king after the Duke''s level. The crystal core is the spiritual power of our vampires. The higher the level, the stronger the spiritual power of the vampires. The first generation of the crystal core in the legend has the power of crying ghosts. We can stop it quickly. If we are killed by the female demon head, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ruth''s face was worried and chagrined. In fact, she was very urgent to the emperor''s heart.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed. He sensed that the insect was in the purple coffin. If he was swallowed by the female devil''s head as Ruth said, it would be a big trouble.


    "Get out of the way ~"


    Yang Yiyun immediately jumped up, a sword split to the purple coffin.


    "Touch ~"


    Just then, a golden coffin burst open.


    "Yang Yiyun, stop, or I''ll kill your woman."


    But unexpectedly, Chen million came out of the golden coffin and yelled at Yang Yiyun to stop.


    Yang Yiyun saw Chen million in the corner of his eyes, but he was shocked and stopped suddenly.


    Because at the moment, Chen wanwan has a hostage in his hand, which is Liu Lingling he is looking for.


    At the moment, Chen Baiwan puts his hand on Liu Lingling''s neck, pinches Liu Lingling and threatens Yang Yiyun.


    When Yang Yiyun saw that Liu Lingling had to stop, he was very happy. Although Liu Lingling was stuck in the neck by Chen Baiwan, she was still alive, which made Yang Yiyun feel relieved, as long as she was still alive.


    I haven''t seen Liu Lingling for nearly two years. I didn''t expect to see her again.Yang Yiyun sees tears in Liu Lingling''s eyes. She opens her mouth and wants to speak, but Chen Baiwan pinches her neck and can''t speak.


    "Let her go ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s voice is extremely cold. He looks at Chen Baiwan and says.

 Chapter 495

    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s chilly words, Chen Wanyi was confident and fearless. He said with a smile, "Yang Yiyun didn''t think of it, did he? You also have a day to throw a rat''s horn. "


    Chen Wan Wan only thinks about one thing now, that is to delay time, which is also the task given to him by the female devil headed Red Buddha. He knows that the female devil headed Red Buddha is refining the holy things of the blood sucking people in the purple coffin.?


    He heard about the holy things of the blood sucking people from Amos. He didn''t expect to find this treasure in the holy mountain.


    At the beginning, he had been paying close attention to Yang Yiyun''s trend in China, and he accidentally showed Yang Yiyun again. As a result, he showed Yang Yiyun''s enemy, the female devil head Red Buddha. He thought that the enemy of the enemy was his friend, and then he colluded with the female devil head Red Buddha. Later, in order to avoid the dragon pool, they went to Europe and found their old owner Amos.


    But who knows that after Amos saw the Red Buddha, he had the idea of refining the Red Buddha, because in Amos'' eyes, the Red Buddha is an oriental blood clan. In fact, the Red Buddha is a zombie monk, not a zombie.


    Later, I don''t know what she said to Amos, but Amos didn''t move her hand. Instead, he sent her to the holy mountain. Chen wanwan thought that they had reached some kind of interest agreement, which was the treasure of the Dracula family and the core of the first generation of emperors.


    At that time, Chen Baiwan was already loyal to the female devil head, and then entered the holy mountain. In the holy mountain, the female devil head Red Buddha used mysterious means to greatly increase the old refining power of the Dracula family''s guardian. Later, with the sacrifice sent by Amos, the female devil head sucks blood to practice evil power every day.


    After he was strong, he came here. There were 28 golden coffins with blood sucking crystal nuclei in them. He also followed the light. They absorbed and refined crystal nuclei, and their accomplishments increased dramatically. Chen wanwan achieved a strength comparable to that of the congenital nine layers, but in the words of the female devil red Buddha, it was the later stage of the foundation of the realm of cultivation.


    As for the imperial crystal core in the purple coffin, it did not absorb refining, because in the words of the female devil head Red Buddha, there is residual consciousness in the imperial crystal core, which is too strong. Listen to her, it is equivalent to the level of spiritual consciousness of Yuanying. She did not dare to absorb refining before she was sure.


    But today, Yang Yiyun forced her to a dead corner. It seems that Yang Yiyun had infiltrated some strange creature into the female demon. After she fled back here, she got into the purple coffin and put all her eggs in one basket to risk refining and absorbing the emperor''s crystal nucleus. Her task is to hold Yang Yiyun as long as possible.


    That''s the scene.


    As for Liu Lingling, he told Amos to arrest her.


    Chen Baiwan and Yang Yiyun are mortal enemies. His investigation of Yang Yiyun is very clear. He knows Liu Lingling, Yang Yiyun''s classmate, and finds out that the relationship between him and Yang Yiyun is unusual. After learning that Liu Lingling is in France, he asked Amos to arrest Liu Lingling, just to torture Liu Lingling and make Yang Yiyun suffer.


    However, when the female devil learned about the relationship between Liu Lingling and Yang Yiyun, she stopped him from torturing Liu Lingling. Only on the second day when Amos sent Liu Lingling into the holy mountain, the female devil red Buddha and Liu Lingling lay together in a coffin for a day and a night, until they saw Yang Yiyun enter the ice cave before they came out.


    In Chen million want to come to female devil head Red Buddha to Liu Lingling may be used to deal with Yang Yiyun card in the future, did not expect to use so fast.


    Yang Yiyun squinted at Chen Baiwan, the old enemy, and said, "Chen Baiwan, I''ve forgotten about the grudge between us. I can even say that I can spare you in the future. But now, you make me very angry. Let Liu Lingling go and let you live."


    When Yang Yiyun spoke, he meant to kill the sky, He didn''t really care about Chen million, and he vaguely guessed that he was procrastinating.


    "Well, at this time, do you still threaten me? You killed my younger brother and destroyed my northwest foundation. I wish I could tear you to pieces and tell you to dare to move. I killed Liu Lingling first, which will make you Yang Yiyun regret all your life. " Chen Baiwan roars at Yang Yiyun like crazy. It seems that he is really not afraid of everything.


    It''s time for Yang Yiyun to hear Wu Moqiu say: "Sir, I''m ready ~"


    But Wu Moqiu, who is invisible around Chen wanwan, talks to Yang Yiyun and is ready to help others at any time.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and suddenly raised his hand. The powerful Qi in his palm gathered and he took photos of the purple gold coffin~


    "Don''t you dare!" roared Chen Wan.


    "Qiuer hands on ~" this shot, Yang Yiyun himself is a bluff, distract Chen million''s attention, let Wu Moqiu save people.


    Wu Moqiu, who had been preparing for a long time, began to fight Chen Wanyi.


    "Ah ~"


    In the sight seeing fire, Chen million felt something was wrong. He was so cruel that he was about to break Liu Lingling''s neck.But at this time, he suddenly felt a pain in his arm and lost consciousness.


    Then he pinched Liu Lingling''s neck and broke her arm.


    Then behind like a hammer hit, the body involuntarily flew out.


    Yu Guangzhong saw Chen Baiwan. Yang Yiyun looked at him coldly and heard Yang Yiyun say: "Chen Baiwan, we are enemies in the next life."


    "Poop poop"


    Chen Baiwan only felt a pain in his heart and head, and lost his final consciousness. He saw a huge golden scale flying out of his body and back to Yang Yiyun''s body.


    "Touch ~"


    Chen million''s body fell to the ground, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, looked at him, the original old enemy finally ended.


    Yang Yiyun still admires Chen Yiyun. He has caused him a lot of trouble several times, and he can always escape at the most critical time. There are few enemies who can slip away from Yang Yiyun several times and bring him trouble. Chen Yiyun is definitely the first.


    Now the feud with Chen Wanyi has come to an end.


    In fact, this is also a manifestation of strength. Although Chen Wanyi''s strength has been greatly increased with the female devil head Red Buddha, and he can even be said to have come into contact with the cultivation of truth, the female devil head Red Buddha''s cultivation path is evil, and after all, there is no steady state of strength to improve step by step.


    Otherwise, Chen million, who is born with nine layers of strength, may not be so easy to kill him.


    Of course, Wu Moqiu''s stealthy attack played a key role, which made Yang Yiyun sacrifice the dragon scale to kill Chen million.


    "Sir ~"


    When Yang Yiyun lost his mind for a short time, Wu Moqiu''s cry came to his ears.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back, he saw Liu Lingling in Wu Moqiu''s arms, her eyes closed tightly, and her heart flashed to them.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Yiyun puts his hand on Liu Lingling''s wrist and checks her condition with genuine Qi.


    "This elder sister... Seems to have corpse poison in her body," Wu Moqiu said in Yang Yiyun''s ear.


    At this time, Liu Lingling seems to be in a coma~


    Yang Yiyun a check, suddenly a heart sink to the bottom.


    In his examination, Liu Lingling''s body was indeed eroded by a force of Yin cold corpse poison.


    The point is that it exists completely in the blood, and the corpse poison is fused with the blood.


    It''s a tough problem that he can''t do anything about.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is very ugly. He reaches out his hand to block the movement of blood vessels in Liu Lingling''s body.


    If you are not wrong, Liu Lingling should have been harmed by the female devil red Buddha.


    The female devil head Red Buddha is a zombie, not a pure zombie, but a person who knows how to cultivate the truth and know how to do evil. Her corpse poison is extraordinary.


    Master Yun tianxie said at the beginning, what is the evil way of female devil head Red Buddha.


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yi was so angry that he smashed his fist on the ground and made a big hole in the ground.


    Now he can only seal Liu Lingling''s blood and keep the corpse poison in her body from spreading. If he doesn''t seal it for a long time, Liu Lingling will be the next zombie.


    This is probably the intention of the female devil red Buddha.


    Yang Yi: great hatred~


    We can only wait for yuntianxie to wake up and ask Master for a solution. He knows nothing about zombie


    Maybe this is Liu Lingling''s disaster.


    Looking at Liu Lingling, Yang Yiyun is suffering from colic. No one knows about Liu Lingling. He always keeps her in the bottom of his heart. This woman is one of the many things he has come into contact with and changed his life from the beginning.


    It''s not true to say that there is no emotion.


    From the day after graduation, she went abroad to now, although they have not contacted each other or even made a phone call, both of them are thinking about each other in the bottom of their hearts.


    Even Lin Huan said that every time Liu Lingling chats with her, she asks most about him.


    And Yang Yiyun has never said anything, but he is not thinking about her.


    Anyway, Liu Lingling and Yang Yiyun will find a way to save her. They feed a drop of water of life into Liu Lingling''s mouth and observe it. It seems that it has no effect on the corpse poison in her blood, which makes Yang Yiyun''s teeth itch, Facing Wu Moqiu, she said in a deep voice, "qiuer, take good care of Lingling."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. qiu''er will ~" Wu Moqiu can see that Mr. Liu is very concerned about this woman named Liu Lingling.Then Yang Yiyun looked at the purple gold coffin, or the female devil head Red Buddha, and his eyes were full of killing intention.

 Chapter 496

    When Yang Yiyun looks at the purple gold coffin, with boundless intention to kill, there is no doubt that Liu Lingling is the hand of the female devil head Red Buddha.?


    In the face of the female devil head Red Buddha, Yang Yiyun hates a lot. At the same time, many of them still have headaches.


    After the female devil was released from the underground tomb of the villa, she never stopped, and her accomplishments were greatly improved every time she met.


    This time, it''s the golden elixir.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon slaying sword and insects in hand, they might have been killed by the female devil.


    Now she has been found the treasure of the Ruth family by the female devil head, which really gives Yang Yiyun a headache.


    According to Ruth, the purple gold coffin has a king''s crystal core which is probably comparable to the level of Yuanying. Yang Yiyun can''t imagine what would happen if it was refined and absorbed by the female devil head?


    Maybe they''ll all be here today.


    Dare not delay, huge sword to purple gold coffin ruthlessly split down, must interrupt female devil head refining emperor crystal nucleus.


    "Boom ~"


    After a sword, the coffin was torn apart.


    "Roar ~"


    The roar came from the coffin, but the female devil really got angry.


    In Yang Yiyun''s sight, the female devil''s head opens its mouth and shows two sharp tusks. She flies at him ferociously. There are sharp and black nails on her ten fingers. Her eyes are bloody red, like lanterns. There are many lines on her face. It seems that the female devil''s head is in a violent state at this time.


    It''s like a murderer coming out of the cage. He has to tear everything up.


    The lightning attack caught Yang Yiyun a little unprepared and quickly raised the Dragon killing sword to his chest.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    From the body of iron and stone.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked in his heart. Now the female demon could touch his dragon slaying sword with only one hand, and felt a strong force in an instant. From the Dragon slaying sword, she let him fly backward in the blood churning.


    "Touch ~"


    This time, Yang Yiyun smashed into the wall of the stone chamber, and some of the five internal organs were dislocated.


    "Poof," he spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Master ~"


    "Sir ~"


    Wu Moqiu and Ruth are surprised, quickly blocked in front of Yang Yiyun.


    If you don''t stop it, you can''t stop it. The female devil can hit her head and come again.


    "Roar ~"


    Ruth let out a long cry, behind the golden wings of a flash, rushed to the female devil''s head.


    Wu Moqiu disappeared in the same place and attacked the female devil red Buddha.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Poof, ah."


    A face to face, Ruth and Wu Moqiu two people by female devil head Red Buddha hit fly scream.


    Yang Yiyun took a cold breath and stood up. He didn''t expect that he would not see her for a while. The fighting power of the female devil head Red Buddha was just amazing.


    There is no doubt that the female devil has devoured the imperial core of the first generation of vampires in the Ruth family, thus greatly increasing her power.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    The female devil looks at Yang Yiyun, whose eyes are red like rabbit''s eyes, and roars out of her mouth. However, it seems to be full of pain.


    Maybe the female devil could not suppress the power after she swallowed the imperial crystal nucleus.


    Anyway, it seems that the female devil''s head is on the verge of running.


    And in the roar of pain, he did not attack him. Instead, he stood where he was, and his body began to tremble.


    "Good chance ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and immediately jumped and stabbed the female devil red Buddha.


    "Roar ~"


    However, when he saw that a sword was about to stab her, he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s reaction was faster than he expected. With a roar, he reached out and directly grasped his dragon killing sword.


    All of a sudden, a total of force came from.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body was shocked. He gritted his teeth, and his whole body''s Qi was moving. He could break free.


    I almost didn''t get rid of the Dragon killing sword.


    Numbness came from the whole left arm holding the sword.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was also cruel. He communicated with the insect in his mind. He could clearly feel that the insect was in the female devil''s body at this time. Maybe the female devil''s pain was not only the swallowing of the crystal nucleus, but also the contribution of the insect.


    In his mind, he ordered the insect to fight back, otherwise he would not be able to beat the female devil at all."Roar ~"


    A deafening roar came from the female devil''s head.


    Yang Yiyun a joy, is the insect in her body with the phagocytosis.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Yang Yiyun''s heart moves, and the Dragon scales fly out. At the same time, he cuts the female devil red Buddha with one sword again.


    The sword is empty, the dragon scale is real, and the insect''s counter attack in the female devil''s head finally finds a little balance in the female devil''s head.


    The Dragon Slayer''s frontal attack was easily evaded by the female devil''s head, but the dragon scale controlled by her mind was successful.


    In a flash of gold, the dragon scale pierced through the breast of the female devil''s head.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    At this time, the female devil red Buddha roared.


    He was pierced by the dragon scale from his heart, and then half knelt on the ground.


    Then there was a dazzling purple light in her heart.


    A strong breath came out of her.


    The next moment, a purple crystal nucleus, the size of a walnut, came out of the blood hole in the heart of the female devil red Buddha.


    It''s not slow, it''s not fast.


    Yang Yiyun is a happy, because he saw that it was insects pushing the crystal nucleus out.


    If you are not wrong, the purple crystal core that the insect takes out from the female devil red Buddha is the imperial crystal core of the first generation of vampires in the Ruth family.


    Sure enough, the bug didn''t disappoint her. It was a big surprise.


    Strong energy fluctuations, and even more powerful is that Yang Yiyun feels the strong spiritual power in the crystal nucleus, and if it is true that the crystal nucleus is the most precious.


    No wonder the female devil can''t digest it.


    First, there are insects in her body. Second, the power contained in this nucleus is too strong for her to bear.


    Yang Yiyun reached for the crystal nucleus at the first time.


    I didn''t expect that the female demon head, whose heart was pierced by the dragon scale, also made a move. Her reaction was not slow at all. She even felt that her thinking was much clearer. It should be that after the crystal nucleus came out of her body, her anti phagocytic power disappeared.


    The two men grabbed the nucleus almost at the same time.


    "Boom ~"


    Both of them used powerful Qi. Under the huge pressure of Qi, after a boom, the crystal nucleus suddenly cracked.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s left arm was hot and shiny, but it was the pattern of heaven and earth pot. It seemed that he was alive, and a huge suction came from Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    In the realization, the crystal nucleus splits into two parts, half big and half small.


    A small half at the time of thousand absolute one, still by the female devil head in the hand, lightning like a swallow stomach.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s strong suction has grasped more than half of the crystal nucleus in his hand.


    Then the air flow of the heaven and earth pot surged, and Yang Yiyun had a bitter smile in his heart. He knew that the heaven and earth pot began to absorb the power of the crystal nucleus. Instead, he became a carrier.


    "Ah, damn Oriental! Ah, let go..."


    Just at this time, Yang Yiyun heard a voice of rage and fear coming from the palm of his hand. To be exact, it came from the crystal nucleus in his hand.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was consciousness in the crystal nucleus.


    Or there is a spiritual body, no wonder he felt a strong spiritual wave.


    However, no matter how powerful it is, Yang Yiyun believes that even the immortals will be refined.


    At the same time, the female devil red Buddha seemed to feel something wrong. After swallowing a small half of the crystal nucleus, she immediately ran away.


    Yang Yiyun is refining the crystal nucleus on his arm. It''s inconvenient to chase him. He roars in his heart: "insect ~"


    After receiving Yang Yiyun''s command, the insect swished and flew to the female devil red Buddha.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    The insect turned into a meteor and got into the female devil''s head. Then the body of the female devil''s head Red Buddha trembled and a series of screams came out of her mouth.


    The next moment, a burst of blood mist burst on the female devil''s head.


    "Choo ~"


    A sharp sound from the blood fog, followed by Yang Yiyun saw the insects rushed out of the blood fog.


    It sounds as if the insect also suffered a loss and flew out of the female devil''s head.


    At this time, the blood mist of the Red Buddha flies away along the stone chamber, accompanied by the curse of the weak and resentful Red Buddha: "mother Yang Yiyun curses you to death. One day, my mother will tear you to pieces..."Then the sound went away.


    The female devil escaped~


    It''s like being hit by a bug and fleeing at a high price.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun has a pot of heaven and earth on his arm at this time. He is still in the heat and can''t catch up.


    And the insect flies back and falls on Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    The little guy turned a somersault in Yang Yiyun''s hand, and seemed very proud. Then Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the insect bit his finger.


    "Hiss ~"


    A deep pain, just about to curse insects, but in the twinkling of an eye Yang Yiyun shut up, and then in the heart of ecstasy.


    But the insect brought him bursts of energy, along the arm, into the body.


    This made Yang Yiyun have no time to think about it, so he quickly used the skill to refine the insect''s feedback energy.

 Chapter 497

    When Yang Yiyun was refining the energy fed back by the insects, he remembered in his mind that the master said that the anti heaven talent of the human face spirit insect is to absorb the enemy''s power to feed back to the master.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun said with a smile that it was the star sucking version of the insect version. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to it, because after all, the insect is still in the larval stage. Who knows when the insect can absorb the enemy''s power and feed it back to him?


    Now, it has been proved that the insect''s adversity can be fully displayed in the larval stage.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also knows that it has something to do with feeding the worms with their blood essence every day. Even since he came back from Hong Kong Island, he has to give the worms three drops of life water every day.


    After thinking about it, it''s reasonable that the insect can deal with the female devil head today and absorb the power of the female devil head to feed back to himself.


    After all, blood essence plus three drops of life water every day during this period of time can really be called a luxury.


    I''m afraid that Yang Yiyun is the one who can raise spirit insects like him, because the water of life is the only one.


    I don''t know how much power the insect absorbed from the female devil red Buddha. Anyway, Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments began to grow clearly when he was refining.


    He is now in the early stage of building the ninth floor of the foundation. After one week''s operation, the boom broke through to the middle stage of building the ninth floor of the foundation. At this time, the feedback energy of insects still did not stop, which really surprised Yang Yiyun.


    Continue to absorb refining


    This time, the improvement of cultivation gradually slowed down, until three weeks later, he finally absorbed all the energy that the worms fed back.


    At the end of the ceremony, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and his cultivation reached the late stage of the ninth floor.


    Yang Yiyun knows the difficulty in the later stage of cultivation, but now in less than half an hour, he has gone from the early stage of the ninth floor to the later stage of the foundation construction period. He has to say that this is the insect''s adversity.


    If it goes on like this, good guy, as long as the worms grow up


    Thinking about Yang Yiyun, he trembled with excitement.


    In the palm of his hand, the insect is wobbly. It seems that after feeding back the energy he absorbed to Yang Yiyun, the master, the insect is much weaker.


    Yang Yiyun quickly forces a drop of blood essence and a drop of water of life to the insect. After swallowing the small cloth, it looks much better. Yang Yiyun asks the insect to go back to his ears and have a rest.


    Yang Yiyun, who has improved his accomplishments, wants to thank heaven, earth and insects. Thanks to insects this time.


    He absorbed and refined, and the heaven and earth pot also absorbed and refined the crystal nucleus.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun went to see the space of the heaven and earth pot. Has it changed?


    More than half of the imperial crystal nucleus was absorbed by Qiankun pot. Yang Yiyun believes that Qiankun pot should gain a lot this time.


    Sure enough, the first thing I saw in my mind was that there was a large space for planting in the heaven and earth pot.


    And it''s not a little bit big. It''s three kilometers in diameter.


    A small forest appeared, and the original small pond doubled and became a small lake.


    It''s still chaotic around. What''s behind the edge?


    Similarly, if the soil is doubled, he can plant more elixirs in it.


    The elixir planted in the past seems to grow a lot overnight. It looks like a lush scene. Of course, most of the elixirs planted are from qianjue of Wudang.


    The aura of the whole space is ten times stronger than that of the outside world. In time, Yang Yiyun believes that he can cultivate a decent elixir garden.


    "Wow ~"


    A golden dragon fish leaps from the small lake with a big splash.


    Then one after another, the dragon fish appeared, splashing water.


    Follow the first happy swim in the expanded lake.


    They were all brought in by him from the bottom of the fairy pond in his hometown. His original intention was to make a sacrifice, but he forgot when he threw them into the space of the heaven and earth pot. As a result, the longer they grew, the bigger they were. Later, Yang Yiyun was reluctant to eat them.


    Of course, the most important reason is Xia Lu, the mermaid. Because Xia Lu is a member of the dragon fish family, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether he is the same race as his own dragon fish. Anyway, because of Xia Lu, he won''t eat these dragon fish and keep them in the heaven and earth pot space.


    Maybe it''s because of the abundant aura in the space of Qiankun pot, the good water quality, and the existence of life stone in the spring. The water quality is special. These dragon fish are very spiritual in it.


    It grows fast. Now the smallest dragon fish is nearly half a meter long.And the first dragon fish that just emerged has been as long as three meters, which looks spectacular.


    The color of the whole body is becoming more and more golden, which looks good in the clear lake.


    Yang Yiyun had a special look. Apart from these changes, there seems to be nothing special in the space of heaven and earth pot. He also hopes to see some treasures like the water of life~


    However, this is obviously unrealistic. The value of the water of life can''t be estimated. Yang Yiyun is greedy because he can only come to a few of the same level.


    Shake your head, and then your mind quits the pot.


    After opening his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s mind suddenly moved, thinking of a possibility. Will master yuntianxie wake up?


    This is based on the fact that the old man can more or less replenish some spirits every time he upgrades. What about this time?


    You know, it''s the emperor''s crystal nucleus that has been absorbed. It should have reached the level of Yuanying. There is even a Yuanying consciousness in it, that is, the ancestor of Ruth''s family. But now it has disappeared completely, and it should be completely refined by the heaven and earth pot.


    Thinking of master Yun tianxie, Yang Yiyun tried to shout at the bottom of his heart.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    After the first call, Yang Yiyun didn''t respond. He was not reconciled and called out again: "dead old boss


    "Cough, stinky boy, can''t you keep me quiet? When I wake up, do you want to be my teacher The languid curse of the voice of cloud sky evil sounded.


    "Master, old man, you are awake now."


    Yang Yiyun is very happy and wants to burst into tears.


    After the last explosion in an abandoned mine on Hong Kong Island, master Yun tianxie was silent. Yang Yiyun knew in his heart that master was protecting himself from the disaster and that his spirit must have been severely damaged. He was ashamed of this. If he could not feel master''s existence, he would have thought master Yun tianxie was dead.


    Now I heard master''s familiar voice again. I was very excited and cried out.


    However, yuntianxie immediately poured a basin of cold water on his head.


    "I''m not excited. What are you excited about?"


    The voice of yuntianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "Er ~" the black line on Yang Yiyun''s face made him angry immediately: "is it hard for an old man to let you disappear?"


    "Cut, isn''t it good to be a teacher? In other words, you''ve had a bad luck today, and you''ve come across the crystal nucleus of the yuan baby level of the blood clan. If you didn''t have crystal nucleus as a teacher, you might still have to go on sleeping. No one can''t wake up in ten or eight years, but you''re brave enough to touch the things of Yuan baby level?


    The pot of heaven and earth can''t help jumping out. You''re probably dead now. Fortunately, this time I''m a teacher. After the lost spirits were replenished last time, there''s still something left. Hehe ~ "


    Hearing master''s relaxed tone, Yang Yiyun was relieved. It seems that the old man has really recovered and benefited a lot.


    Thanks to the fact that Qiankun pot has absorbed the imperial crystal nucleus, we have to thank some of Ruth''s ancestors.


    But now that she''s out of her wits, I guess Ruth''s going to be sad.


    "Come on, old man, stop pulling. Help me find out if the female devil red Buddha is still here. I don''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain." When Yang Yiyun said this, he had a lot of evil spirit in his eyes.


    "There is a ten thousand year old ice cave 300 meters underground. Where has she gone? You can barely go in to have a look now."


    After listening to the master''s words, Yang Yiyun immediately smiles. As long as the female devil doesn''t run away, there may be some obstacles in the Wannian ice cave, but after his cultivation is improved at this time, he is confident to break into it.


    "By the way, old man, help me to see the situation of Liu Lingling. There''s corpse poison in her body and it''s in her blood. I can''t help it." Yang Yiyun talks to Ruth and Wu Moqiu, who are taking care of Liu Lingling.


    "Between Liu Lingling''s thoughts of happiness and disaster, the rescue depends on whether you can catch the Red Buddha. There are zombie crystals in the Red Buddha''s body. If you dig them out and give them to Liu Lingling, you can save her. But later, Liu Lingling is another zombie way. If there are no zombie crystals, Liu Lingling will be forced to die."


    "What? Don''t you joke, old man? " Yang Yiyun was shocked.

 Chapter 498

    Yang Yiyun was frightened by master''s words. Liu Lingling''s life is still in danger.??


    And in the current situation, we need to find the female devil head Red Buddha, then kill the Red Buddha and dig the crystal in the Red Buddha''s body, so that Liu Lingling can save herself from danger.


    "I''m just telling you the truth. Don''t you see that the poison in Liu Lingling''s body and the female devil red Buddha come from one? This shows that Liu Lingling was bitten by the female devil''s head. According to the zombie way, now Liu Lingling has been controlled by the female devil''s head and become a slave. Do you forget Li Liangshan in the villa tomb


    After listening to the master''s words, Yang Yiyun naturally understood these things, but he asked, "don''t you have a way, old man?"


    "Is your head broken? As a teacher, the present situation is just the body of the ghost. How can we save it? It''s a piece of cake to be a teacher.


    Therefore, if you want to save Liu Lingling, you have to go to the female devil head Red Buddha and take the cultivation crystal of the female devil head and pass it on to Liu Lingling. In this way, although Liu Lingling will become a zombie way, it is also an opportunity for her to turn from an ordinary person into a person with a way of doing overnight and step into the road of cultivation. This is a blessing or disaster, It''s up to you. "


    Yuntianxie''s words rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "Don''t you mean Liu Lingling can only be a zombie?" Yang Yiyun shudders at the thought of Liu Lingling turning into a zombie.


    Yuntianxie seemed to know what Yang Yiyun was thinking, and said with a smile: "smelly boy, you''re worried about farting. It''s a chance for Liu Lingling. If you think about the people around you who are now basically entering the cultivation of truth, there''s no doubt that if Liu Lingling knows the part of you who are cultivating truth, can you think about her?


    And if you can get the crystallization of the female devil''s head to Liu Lingling, it will be a big chance for her. As for what you are worried about... Ha ha, if I can get out of the world, I will kick you to death. They all say that I will let you have a good look at the cultivation knowledge that I taught you, but you don''t listen, If you''ve read the records about the ghost road and the corpse Road, you won''t have this worry. " Yun tianxie''s tone is full of dissatisfaction with Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun really hasn''t finished reading it. The records of the cultivation knowledge that the old man put in his mind are the records of the old man''s life experience. As a Sanxian of the twelve robberies, he has been practicing for tens of thousands of years. How can Yang Yiyun finish reading so much information?


    Even Yang Yiyun used what to search and check in his mind. He really didn''t know much about the records of ghosts and corpses.


    Then he said: "don''t write ink, old man. Tell me quickly, if Liu Lingling devours the Taoist crystal of the female devil red Buddha, will she become a cold corpse?


    "After talking for a long time, this is what you are worried about. Are you afraid that you will hold a cold corpse in your arms? Ha ha ha ~ "


    The voice of yuntianxie laughed wildly in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Yang Yiyun blushed and didn''t speak. He really had this worry, but not all of it.


    Then he heard master Yun tianxie say: "your boy''s worry is totally unnecessary. The female devil head Red Buddha is a combination of ghost and corpse in the eyes of the master. It''s unusual, so don''t look at it in the eyes of ordinary people.


    As long as Liu Lingling devours the Taoist crystal of the Red Buddha, what she gains is a foundation of cultivation, a powerful force, which will not affect her body at all. The corpse poison in her blood will only become strength, and her cultivation will be successful in the future, Will be a strong monk, no difference from normal people, should eat and drink~


    You worry that it''s totally unnecessary. After all, it depends on whether you have the ability to get the moral crystallization from the female devil red Buddha. Otherwise, everything is empty talk, and you worry about becoming a zombie? Does it work? "


    After listening to the master, Yang Yiyun was stunned, as long as it didn''t affect Liu Lingling''s health.


    Now... Shifu is right. You need to find the female devil red Buddha first.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said to Wu Moqiu and Ruth, "you two are waiting for me here. Take good care of Liu Lingling. I''ll go to find the female devil."


    "I''ll go with you, sir." Wu Moqiu got up immediately.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble for me. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. The female devil''s head was seriously injured before, and I''m greatly improved. Now it''s not a problem to deal with her. You and Ruth are here to take care of Liu Lingling and wait for me to come back."


    With that, Yang Yiyun didn''t wait for Wu Moqiu and Ruth to answer, so he flashed out of the stone room.


    When master woke up, he was there. It was not difficult to find the female devil head Red Buddha.


    Moreover, it seems that the old man''s spirit is much stronger than before when he wakes up this time. Yang Yiyun''s spiritual sense can''t be used here, but master Yun tianxie quickly finds the hiding place of the female devil head Red Buddha. I have to say that the old man stopped cattle.According to the master''s words, the female devil was in the Wannian ice cave 300 meters underground. After Yang Yiyun got out of the stone chamber, he walked all the way into an ice cave according to the master''s instructions, and then walked to the ground.


    About twenty minutes later, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a chill, which made him shiver.


    At this time, he was in an ice cave with a diameter of more than three meters. According to the previous ice caves, he could not feel cold because of his cultivation, but now he was cold all over.


    That means the destination is here.


    Sure enough, the master''s voice rang out: "ten meters ahead is the place of ice for thousands of years. If you don''t stop working, you will be frozen. The ice accumulated for thousands of years is deep in the earth. With the existence of spiritual pulse here, it forms ice aura beyond the five elements. You must be careful."


    "I know," Yang Yiyun answered, holding the sword in his hand, and then walked forward step by step.


    After ten meters, suddenly a cold came on his face, forming a layer of frost on him.


    Yang Yiyun sucked in the cold air. If he hadn''t been working for a while to resist the cold, he would have been frozen.


    The heart moves simply, the true fire is carried up, formed a layer of fire armor on the surface of the body, and finally felt much better.


    Then looked at the front, a look up a vast white color, can not see what is in the white fog.


    The white fog you see is actually cold.


    "Behind these coldness is the place where the female devil head Red Buddha is. When she rushes into the ice cave, I can only help you hold her for a breath. If you can''t kill her within a breath, let alone be my disciple of yuntianxie."


    At this time, master''s words sounded in his mind. Yang Yiyun was overjoyed to hear that the old man wanted to help. Now, as long as he did it, let alone one or half a breath, he was confident to kill the female devil.


    "Chong ~"


    The cloud sky evil suddenly talks.


    Yang Yiyun stepped out of the sword and rushed into the cold.


    "Roar ~"


    Originally, I thought that this meant that the ice cave was very deep. I didn''t know that it was * * meters deep, and the space was not big. After entering, it seemed that there was 50 or 60 square meters of space in it, and there was no cold. The eyes could see clearly.


    As soon as he hit it, there was a roar in his ear.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw the female devil red Buddha grabbing at his head.


    "Hands on ~" the voice of cloud sky evil sounded again.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to take a sword and split it to the female devil red Buddha.


    At this time, he saw the female devil red Buddha''s body suddenly tremble.


    Then I knew that it was Shifu who did it. Maybe he used his mental power.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun cut and fell.


    "Ah ~"


    The female devil''s head Red Buddha screamed, and her body was split in two by Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, he understood that the female devil''s head was 100% dead.


    His sword is mending.


    "Touch ~"


    The corpse of the female devil red Buddha fell to the ground in two, making a dull sound.


    Then from a pea size golden bead glittering from the female devil head Red Buddha half of the head flew out, whoosh fly out.


    "Hum ~ Ding ~"


    Yang Yiyun only heard the master''s voice, a cold hum, a fixed word Robbie, and the golden beads stopped in the air, as if they were really fixed.


    You will know that the golden bead should be the crystallization of the female devil''s head, and immediately jump up and reach for it,.


    "Ah, mother Yang Yiyun cursed you for not dying well ~"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the curse of the female devil head Red Buddha came from the golden bead. At this time, the golden bead was so brilliant that a milky light flew out of the bead and flew out of the cave.


    Yang Yiyun held the bead in his hand, and saw the white light flying out of the cave. He asked his father, "is the white light just from the old man the spirit of the female devil?"


    "It''s a quasi Yuanshen ~" Yun tianxie sighed.

 Chapter 499

    Yang Yiyun was puzzled by his master''s words and said, "don''t you have any Yuanshen


    "Yes, any monk can produce spirits only when his accomplishments reach the level of golden elixir. Under the golden elixir, there are more powerful souls.


    The Red Buddha with female devil''s head didn''t survive the disaster. Strictly speaking, his soul is the spirit at most, and above the soul is the spirit. The golden elixir period only included the spirit into the golden elixir. The Taoist crystallization of the Red Buddha with female devil''s head is equivalent to the golden elixir, and the white light just escaped is his spirit.


    And Yuanshen can only really be called Yuanshen after he has achieved Yuanying, otherwise Yuanying will be regarded as quasi Yuanshen. I''ll tell you about it later! "


    The nature of Yun tianxie''s speech is not very high. Yang Yiyun estimates that the old man saw the spirit of the female devil head running away, and thought of himself. Now he is also in the state of ghost.


    When the old man saw the spirit of the female devil red Buddha running away, he thought of himself and was touched.


    Yang Yiyun understood this, but it was still a hidden danger to let the spirit of the female devil escape, which made him feel uneasy.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked, "old man, why can''t you stop the female devil?"


    "Smelly boy, we practitioners sometimes have to talk about the way of heaven. It''s not that I don''t want to stay. You can see how fast she was just now. Maybe it''s God''s will. Well, don''t worry about it. The female devil''s head Red Buddha can only be regarded as a quasi yuan God. Can she survive, Unless she can find the carrier to take away, there will be no other living beings in the whole underground ice cave world except you. Most of her way is out of her wits. "


    After yuntianxie finished speaking, Yang Yiyun thought it was the same. Anyway, the female devil''s body had been destroyed by him, and the Taoist crystal had also fallen into his hands. The quasi yuan God who escaped could not turn over any storm. Maybe it was just like the master said that the only way to wait for her was to die.


    Later, Yang Yiyun returned to Wu Moqiu and prepared to save Liu Lingling.


    According to the master''s method, give Liu Lingling the crystallization of the female devil''s head, and then help her refine it.


    After instructing Wu Moqiu and Ruth to go out and help him protect the Dharma outside, Yang Yiyun takes out the Taoist crystal and gives it to Liu Lingling. Then he puts his palms on her back and begins to help Liu Lingling refine.


    At the moment, Liu Lingling is in a coma. After Yang Yiyun takes the Daoxing crystal, a strong energy is generated on Liu Lingling, and the corpse poison in his blood begins to drill towards the Daoxing crystal. There is not much. All the corpse poison is absorbed by the Daoxing crystal.


    The next step is to refine the realm of Taoism and help Liu Lingling build a foundation.


    The selected kungfu is the skill selected by master Yun tianxie. According to master, it is tailored for Liu Lingling.


    It''s a martial art called bloodthirsty * *, which is obtained from a devil in the evil way. It''s very powerful.


    After the corpse poison in Liu Lingling''s body was absorbed by Daoxing crystal, she was out of danger. Then she woke up. When she saw Yang Yiyun, two lines of clear tears came out of the corner of her eyes, and she said in a trembling voice: "is Yiyun really you?"


    "It''s me, you''ve suffered in the past two years ~" Yang Yiyun also sighed. He saw his emotion in Liu Lingling''s eyes, which he had seen from several women.


    It''s love.


    "I..."


    "Well, it''s all over. I know it''s not the time to reminisce. I didn''t do what I said next. I''ll tell you everything when I help you refine and crystallize, and you''re all right."


    "Well, I listen to you ~ "


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Yang Yiyun explains the cultivation method of bloodthirsty * * to Liu Lingling, and continues to use Qi to help Liu Lingling refine the crystal in her body.


    For the crystallization of Taoism, it is not the crystallization of Taoism after Liu Lingling swallowed it. In the final analysis, this crystallization of Taoism belongs to the female devil head Red Buddha, and Liu Lingling needs to start practicing again, with the help of all the power of the crystallization of Taoism, to transform the huge energy inside the crystallization of Taoism into her own.


    This is tantamount to re cultivation, but with Yang Yiyun''s guidance and the crystallization of the female devil head Red Buddha''s Taoism, it is the level of quasi golden elixir. As long as it is refined, Yang Yiyun believes that Liu Lingling''s cultivation, not to mention the level of quasi golden elixir, can at least be in the middle and late stage of foundation building.


    Yang Yiyun''s legendary formula for Liu Lingling continues to refine the essence of Taoism.


    After Liu Lingling experienced the event of the female devil head Red Buddha, she also refreshed his world outlook. Although she still doesn''t know what Yang Yiyun said about cultivation, she can at least accept it. She is also a smart person. She can understand the cultivation method taught by Yang Yiyun and even ask many questions.In such a state, they asked and answered each other, and started Liu Lingling''s road of building foundation and building Taoism


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t know was that when he taught Liu Lingling Kung Fu, a milky light suddenly flew out of the holy mountain, which was covered with snow all the year round.


    A snow-white European white bear is rubbing and itching on a big stone in the holy mountain. After hovering in the air for a while, the white light is very dull and seems to dissipate at any time. After seeing the white bear, it suddenly turns into a white light, falls from the air and penetrates into the middle of the bear''s brow.


    "Roar ~"


    The white bear trembled all over, with a roar in his mouth, and his eyes turned blood red.


    The next second is Shi Po''s astonishing words: "Yang Yiyun''s mother vowed to break you to pieces, ah ~ roar ~"


    The white bear roared in the sky~


    White light, white bear and spitting words are incredible in the real world, but it''s not strange in the world of cultivation.


    The white bear who curses Yang Yiyun is not someone else, but the spirit of the female devil red Buddha.


    She turned into the white light God, but it won''t last long between heaven and earth. After escaping from the bottom of the holy mountain, she urgently looked for the object to give up. However, the holy mountain was only covered with white snow, and there was no shadow.


    Besides, the female devil head Red Buddha is in danger of vanishing at any time. There is no time and strength to support her to flee further to find a human to take away her body.


    No way, in order not to let the spirit dissipate, in order to survive, the spirit of the female devil head Red Buddha can only plunge into the body of the white bear in the holy mountain, instantly rush into the sea of consciousness of the white bear, devour the soul of the white bear, and lose success.


    For the female devil red Buddha, it''s easy to lose a beast''s body, but it''s a shame.


    Therefore, the voice of white bear cursing Yang Yiyun is full of sadness and unwillingness.


    After taking away the body of a wild animal, I don''t know when it will take shape?


    He cursed Yang Yiyun. The white bear fell to the ground and roared at the sky. At the moment, it should be said that it was the female devil and the Red Buddha.


    She knew that if she could not find a chance to practice, she would be trapped in the body of the white bear all her life.


    What about revenge?


    Female devil head Red Buddha endless unwilling to turn into a roar.


    Now, even if someone hears it, they just think it''s a white bear roaring.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun will not know the roar of a white bear on the holy mountain, or think that the spirit of the female devil''s head will regret taking away the body of a wild animal after escaping. If he knows, Yang Yiyun may consider the taste of bear''s paw.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun has already helped Liu Lingling embark on the road of cultivation, and opened up a line of practice in her body. In the face of the huge energy in the crystallization of Tao and practice, there is only time to help Liu Lingling refine.


    With the cultivation, Liu Lingling''s cultivation also started from the beginning to the first, second, and ninth levels


    I don''t know how long it''s been. At a certain moment, Liu Lingling''s body trembled again and broke through again.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling both opened their eyes, and a layer of dust fell on their bodies. Yang Yiyun''s head grew again, and they already had shawls.


    Liu Lingling''s body of the Tao crystallization finally all refining completed, she succeeded in Yang Yiyun''s help first, cultivation to the sixth floor of the foundation period.


    But Liu Lingling''s foundation period is six stories, and Yang Yiyun has a high gold content.


    Because Yang Yiyun saw that the blood in Liu Lingling''s body had changed, he thought that it might be related to the Taoist crystallization of the Red Buddha who refined the female devil''s head.

 Chapter 500

    Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling both finished their work. Comparing their eyes, Liu Lingling blushed and said, "I feel like I''m full of strength. I feel like a woman."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you about you later. I should say that you will be a class girl from now on." Yang Yiyun laughed at Liu Lingling when he saw that her face had returned to the seemingly unruly but actually gentle look.


    "Ah ~"


    Liu Lingling suddenly screamed and her face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun was startled and thought that she had a problem with her body after training.


    It is also Liu Lingling''s scream that attracts Ruth and Wu Moqiu who are guarding the Dharma outside the stone room.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    Ruth and Wu Moqiu call each other master and gentleman.


    "I also want to know ~" Yang Yiyun looks at Liu Lingling and waits for her answer.


    The three men''s eyes suddenly embarrassed Liu Lingling and said, "it''s OK, i... I just smell a stench on myself."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun said nothing.


    "That''s the problem. It''s normal. It''s the impurities that come out of your body after your cultivation. In a scientific way, it''s the toxin in your body. As long as you discharge the toxin through cultivation, your physical quality will be better and better."


    Yang Yiyun explains with a smile that he knows that girls like to be clean, Suddenly appear on the body a layer of oil, scream is not suitable is also should.


    "Oh ~" Liu Lingling spat out her tongue and said, "let''s leave here clean. My aunt and grandmother have to take a bath. I can''t stand it."


    Hearing Liu Lingling talking, Yang Yiyun suddenly feels that Liu Lingling, who was in school, has come back. She is still the same as she was.


    "OK, anyway, you''re OK ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Thank you ~" Liu Lingling looked at Yang Yiyun and said thank you seriously. Now her heart is sweet. The shadow in her heart caused by the torture of the female devil head Red Buddha has gone away a lot.


    As before, when Yang Yiyun was around, she always felt safe and happy.


    "Just a thank you? That''s not good. I thought you''d at least say one thing, ha ha ~ "Yang Yiyun grinned and said the same thing as when they were together.


    "Get out of here, aunt, even if you agree with me, do you dare?" Liu Lingling is in a Leng after, seem to joke General of say, but eyes stare at Yang Yiyun.


    He cursed Yang Yiyun in his heart: "son of a bitch, Yang Yiyun, if you had said that at the beginning, my aunt would not have gone to Europe."


    Of course, Liu Lingling won''t say that.


    And Yang Yiyun is staring at Liu Lingling, looking at her half ring without saying anything, but today he is going to be a man.


    At the beginning, because of various reasons, or mood problems, family problems, he did not give any answers to Liu Lingling''s suggestive confession, but today he does not want to miss it.


    If he didn''t come to Europe this time, maybe he would not be able to see Liu Lingling and regret it all his life.


    It''s possible to leave a scar in the heart forever and breed demons in the future cultivation.


    He didn''t want to miss it again.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s expectant eyes, Liu Lingling gradually faded. In her eyes, Yang Yiyun''s half ring silence was the answer. She forced a smile on her face and said, "you are scared by someone Yang. My aunt is joking with you." Then she turned around and left, only in the moment of turning around, her eyes were moist.


    Yang Yiyun naturally saw the loss in Liu Lingling''s eyes, quickly grabbed her hand and said: "from today on, if you don''t agree with me, I will agree with you. Lingling, I''m sorry, I didn''t dare to agree with you because I had many concerns, but now I want to say, I don''t want to lose you forever."


    Liu Lingling was shocked when she listened to Yang Yiyun''s words. She had been waiting for Yang Yiyun''s words for more than two years since he saved her in the bar~


    Caught by Yang Yiyun and turned around, Liu Lingling was covered with pear blossoms.


    "Will you give me a chance to make up for it?" Yang Yiyun looks at her seriously.


    "Well," Liu Lingling nodded with tears in her eyes.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun went to hug her.


    But she was pushed away by Liu Lingling: "don''t hold me ~"


    The black line on Yang Yiyun''s face: "Er, it''s just a hug. It''s not such a big reaction."Liu Lingling chuckled and said, "I stink to death. I''ll wait until I have a bath."


    "Hey, hey, this can have ~" Yang said with a smile.


    But immediately, Ruth and Wu Moqiu are looking at each other, and their faces turn red. They quickly change the topic and ask Wu Moqiu, "qiuer, how long have I been practicing with Lingling?"


    "Sir, you and sister Lingling have practiced for 70 days," Wu Moqiu said.


    "What? It''s been a long time? " Before Yang Yiyun spoke, Liu Lingling yelled first. Suddenly, he said anxiously, "let''s leave soon. My father and my brother must be worried to death after I''m missing."


    "Yes, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go out." Yang Yiyun took the lead to walk out of the stone room.


    He asked the old man from the bottom of his heart and soon found his way out.


    An hour later, the four of them came out of a crack in another mountain not far from the holy mountain.


    After returning to Ruth''s castle, Liu Lingling called home to report her safety.


    Yang Yiyun also called home and asked about the situation.


    Directly to Zhao Nan''s mobile phone, she is chatting with her grandmother. According to Zhao Nan, the women are now taking turns to accompany her grandmother. Yunmen and yunqi have nothing to do and everything is OK.


    However, when hanging up the phone, Zhao Nan told Yang Yiyun that all his three apprentices had left the pass, and their accomplishments had been greatly improved after they left the pass. Dugu regret and Wu Jian were on the same level, and they both successfully built the foundation. Their accomplishments reached the third floor of the foundation, and Wang Zongren was the only one.


    After that, the three brothers went out to experience. They said yes. According to master Yang Yiyun''s order, Zhao Nan simply let them go. Anyway, their accomplishments are poor now, and they won''t suffer a lot if they go out.


    Yang Yiyun is in favor of this. Another news is that Feng Tianya has recruited more than 50 real congenital level masters to Yunmen. After these people, together with 6 Xuexi and Dugu, set up the Yunmen Memorial Hall and temporarily positioned the Yunmen Memorial Hall. If they want to become the first generation of true disciples of Yunmen, they still need to make contributions to Yunmen.


    After hearing these news, Yang Yiyun praised Zhao Nan on the phone.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, I hung up the phone. When I got back to the living room, I didn''t see Liu Lingling. Ruth said that they both went to take a bath.


    "Go down to take a bath and have a rest. It''s hard this time." Yang Yiyun said to Ruth.


    Ruth two was concerned by Yang Yiyun. She was very happy and said, "it''s Ruth''s blessing to share her worries for her master. By the way, master, I''ll take you to the collection of Dracula family. I have people guarding the collection all the time, waiting for the master to have a look."


    Yang Yiyun was very interested in this problem and said with a grin: "then... Go and have a look? Hey, hey ~


    "Master, please come with me ~" Ruth smiles and takes Yang Yiyun out of the hall to another castle.


    The gate was guarded. Ruth waved and said, "open the door."


    "Good Duchess ~" two inborn vampires rushed to open the door. After Amos died, now Ruth is the most authoritative person in charge of Dracula.


    All vampires have to respect her.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, at this time, Ruth was a kind of queen, very noble and domineering.


    But he likes this kind of domineering subordinates.


    Two vampire covers opened the doors with a click after inputting a series of digital codes on two heavy metal doors.


    But then Yang Yiyun saw another metal gate appeared, followed by two blood ghost hands on the gate, and then his face was pasted on the display of the gate, which was the gate of fingerprint identification.


    "Click ~"


    After the second gate was opened, a long passage appeared. One of the blood sucking ghosts said, "Your Highness, there is a third gate in it, which needs the blood of Dracula family to open."


    "Well, I see. You stay outside and no one is allowed to come in." Ruth said.


    "Yes, your highness." The two vampires replied respectfully.


    Then Ruth asked Yang Yiyun to go in. After entering the passage, Ruth pressed the switch on the wall, and the whole passage lit up. Ten meters in front of her, there was a gate with an open mouth bat on it.


    Ruth went over and dropped a drop of blood essence into the bat''s mouth. Suddenly, the door opened.


    Yang Yiyun saw it, but it was a golden light shining, and he couldn''t help swallowing saliva.

 Chapter 501

    There is a space of more than 300 square meters in the sight, but what you can see is rows of gold, including ancient gold, modern gold bars, and golden eyes all over the room.?


    Although Yang Yiyun is not obsessed with money, seeing so much gold, he can''t help spitting.


    I don''t know. I thought I was in the vault of a big bank?


    The whole chamber is full of gold. I don''t know how much?


    How many tons? Or tens of thousands of tons of gold?


    As they walked in with Ruth, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and asked, "Ruth, how much gold is there?"


    "The owner is 25 tons, all of which are accumulated by the family. There are three areas in the whole collection. This is just the gold storage area. The antique calligraphy and paintings collected from China are all in the second area. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Ruth walked towards the end of the chamber of secrets.


    At the end of the chamber, Ruth opened a metal door, and a chamber of the same size appeared.


    "Master, this is the second area. It''s full of cultural relics." Ruth motioned Yang Yiyun to go in and have a look.


    Yang Yiyun widened his eyes and walked into the second secret room. In the second secret room, there are all kinds of cultural relics and antiques, but... In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, most of what he saw are cultural relics and historic sites from China. Looking at these cultural relics and antiques, Yang Yiyun can almost be sure that every one of them is a national treasure.


    In general, there are nearly a thousand national treasures from China.


    Although Yang Yiyun has never studied treasure identification in his major, he came from the history department and saw several antiques with historical records at a glance.


    With a cool breath, he said to Ruth, "I want to take all the cultural relics and antiques that belong to China. They belong to China. They should not exist in your Europe, and they should not be stored in your home. You robbed them during World War II."


    When talking to Ruth, Yang Yiyun''s mood fluctuates, When he watched the records of the opening of the gate of the Republic of eight and the sweeping of the Yuanmingyuan and the Summer Palace by the great powers, he patted the table and thought that if time could turn back, he would go


    Now we don''t have to go back in time. If we don''t see these things, we will take them back. Chinese things should belong to the Chinese people, Instead of being stored in a private collection in Europe forever.


    Ruth saw Yang Yiyun''s ugly face and said in a low voice: "the origin of the master''s things is really disgraceful. For this, I only apologize and regret on behalf of the family. In addition, from now on, the whole Dracula family will be the master, and the owners here are free."


    Yang Yiyun was much more comfortable when he heard what Ruth said. He looked at Ruth and said, "well, Ruth, I''m not really blaming you. It''s some people in your European countries. Besides the things that belong to China, I''ll take them away. You''d better keep them. You need money to run your family in the future."


    "Thank you for your understanding ~" Ruth really breathed a sigh. If Yang Yiyun really took everything away, she would have a little trouble in taking care of her family.


    "Well, take me to see what''s in area three?" Yang Yiyun smiles. He also understands what Ruth thinks. Although Ruth has become her own servant, Yang Yiyun is not the one who takes advantage of her subordinates, as long as he can bring back thousands of things belonging to China.


    "Good master," said Ruth, going to the corner and opening a small door.


    It''s just the size of a bedroom door, and it''s the entrance to area three.


    When he opened the third door, Yang Yiyun saw that the third area was not big, that is, a small space of 50-60 square meters. There were many large and small boxes in it. There were more than 20 of them, and he didn''t know what was inside.


    Yang Yiyun has gone to feel a strong aura fluctuation.


    "Look around, master. I''ll tell old Jack to airlift all the things that belong to China." Ruth said.


    "No, I have my own way to take those things away ~" Yang Yiyun stopped Ruth. He had the space of heaven and earth pot and didn''t need to go to the air transportation. Instead, he moved in the center of his mind and said, "in this way, you can help me find out about those big families in Europe. I think their families should also have something belonging to China ~"


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes when he spoke, But he was thinking: "if other European families had the Chinese national treasure they plundered, they would be robbers. Anyway, time and space can''t be reversed, but they can do something, such as robbers. It''s a tit for tat. There''s a saying that they have to pay back sooner or later when they come out, they''ll let them spit out everything they eat."


    "Good master, I''ll arrange it right away.""Go on, I''ll take a look here."


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for Ruth to leave, Yang Yiyun quickly flashed in front of a one foot square box. Bo didn''t wait to open the box. He just sensed that the aura in the box fluctuated greatly.


    When the box was opened, it was white.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yang Yiyun took a cool breath and his eyes turned green.


    But there were thirty spirit stones in the box.


    To speak of, Yang Yiyun does not have many of the thirty spirit stones now. The key is that all the thirty spirit stones are of medium quality.


    On the earth, inferior spirit stones are common, but intermediate spirit stones are really scarce. Since the beginning of cultivation, Yang Yiyun got two intermediate spirit stones, which he confiscated from six sisters after meeting them for the first time.


    Now it''s a whole small box, 30 pieces, which is a big number for Yang Yiyun.


    The higher the level of Lingshi is, the purer the aura is, and the larger the aura is. There is a huge gap between inferior and intermediate products.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t have the slightest chance to take it into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    There are more than 20 boxes in the secret room of the third area. Yang Yiyun opens the boxes one by one, and then he is shocked.


    "Dear, the Ruth family is not simple. It''s a treasure house."


    Sitting on a box, Yang Yiyun looked at the open box and said to himself.


    After half a sound, with a wave of his big hand, without the slightest politeness, he collected all the boxes into the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    Then Yang laughed.


    From here, he got 5000 low-grade spirit stones, 30 middle-grade spirit stones, and even two top-grade spirit stones. In addition, there are some more than five hundred year old elixirs, about 13. Among them, there are many thousand year old elixirs, and three of them can reach the level of his refining a batch of top-grade elixir, although they can''t be compared with sanzhuan golden elixir, But the effect is not much worse.


    In addition, there are some miraculous stones full of aura. In master''s words, some of them are rare materials for making weapons.


    These natural resources and local treasures are enough to lay a good foundation for Cloud Gate.


    Then Yang Yiyun went out of the third chamber of secrets and went to the second area. He did not forget to help Wu Nan find the picture of Dunhuang Flying immortals. According to Wu Nan, the picture of Dunhuang Flying immortals is in the family of Dracula.


    After releasing his spiritual consciousness, Yang Yiyun found the painting of flying immortals in Dunhuang


    Bumping into a brocade box, she opened it and had a look. There was nothing special about it, so she put it in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Anyway, it''s for Wu Nan. In addition to all the Chinese cultural relics he plans to take back, he will give them to Wu Nan and ask him to hand them over to the state. These things should be stored in the Chinese Museum, not in Ruth''s warehouse.


    With a wave of the big hand, thousands of pieces, big and small, are tightened in the pot of heaven and earth.


    For the gold in the first area, Yang Yiyun didn''t take much, so he packed five boxes of gold bars in the space of Qiankun pot, ready to keep them for reserve.


    Satisfied, Yang Yiyun went out of Ruth''s collection and returned to the living room. At this time, Liu Lingling and Wu Moqiu returned to the hall.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling said, "when shall we return home?"


    She is very eager to go back now. After calling her father at home, she learned that Liu Shanhai could not be contacted because of her missing. She fell ill and had to go back quickly.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry? " Yang Yiyun looks at Liu Lingling in a low mood and seems to have an accident.


    "My father is ill. I want to go back early." Liu Lingling''s eyes were red when she spoke.


    "Is it serious?"


    "Well, the doctor said it might not last."


    "Well, I''ll ask Ruth to arrange the ticket right away, and we''ll leave now."


    While Yang Yiyun was talking, Ruth just walked into the hall. When she saw Yang Yiyun, she immediately said, "master, I found that there are several Chinese cultural relics..."


    "Let''s leave this matter to you. When you get the things, send Huaxia to me. Now book the air tickets for us. We have urgent business to go back to China." Yang Yiyun is still very concerned about Liu Shanhai''s serious illness. He doesn''t want to make Liu Lingling sad, so he can go back home.


    "Master, wait a moment. I''ll arrange it right away. The family has a special plane." Ruth said and went to call.


    More than ten minutes later, Ruth arranged a special plane, which fully demonstrated the powerful power and strength of the Dracula family in Europe.


    An hour later, Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling and Wu Moqiu got on the special plane to return home. As for Ruth, she naturally stayed in Europe to collect Chinese cultural relics for Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 502

    At eight o''clock that evening, Yang Yiyun and his three returned to the ancient capital, and then went straight to the hospital.?


    According to Liu Lingling, the hospital is now taken care of by her brother Liu Zijun.


    As for her brother Liu Ziqi, Liu Lingling said that it was a child adopted by her father Liu Shanhai, not her own.


    Although she is not a brother and sister, Liu Lingling respects her brother very much. Liu Zijun has been studying in Europe.


    The age difference between them is three years. She often stayed with her brother when she was studying abroad.


    Now her father Liu Shanhai fell ill because of her disappearance. The daughter didn''t take care of her. On the contrary, her adopted son was by her side. Liu Lingling felt very guilty about this.


    After arriving at the hospital, Yang Yiyun still wants to help Liu Shanhai treat his illness. After all, Liu Shanhai was the leader of his trail at the beginning, and Yang Yiyun is always a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    But who knows, when they feel the hospital, it is already late.


    When Liu Lingling arrived at the ward, a young man sat dejectedly at the door of the ward. Some of Liu''s family members were all there, with different faces.


    The youth should be Liu Zijun, Liu Lingling''s elder brother. All the people under him are Liu family members.


    "How''s your dad?" Liu Lingling asked in a trembling voice.


    "Lingling, don''t worry, listen to me ~" Liu Zijun got up and stood in front of Liu Lingling, also blocked the way into the ward.


    "Lingling..."


    One by one, the Liu family came up to say hello to Lingling.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is not right now. He has a bad feeling in his heart. When he enters the sick house, he is shocked. Now Liu Shanhai has passed away. No wonder Liu''s family all look strange.


    Some people are sad, some people''s eyes are twinkling.


    At the moment, Liu Lingling was stopped. You were in front of the ward, and you realized that something was wrong. After questioning, Liu Zijun said, "Lingling''s father died half an hour ago."


    "Impossible ~"


    Liu Lingling tears Shua of a fall down, voice boss, a push away, block in front of the door of the ward Liu Zijun rushed into the ward.


    Yang Yiyun was going to follow him, but there were too many people at the door.


    In one place, it''s the family affairs of the Liu family. If all the family members are here, he doesn''t join in.


    "Dad, Wuwu..."


    Liu Lingling''s heartrending cry rang out in the ward.


    A big wave of Liu''s family went in to persuade Liu Lingling.


    In the ward, Liu Lingling was crying. After all, Yang Yiyun got into the room. He definitely should be by Liu Lingling''s side at this time.


    However, unexpectedly, he was yelled by Liu Zijun after he went in.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? Get out. " Liu Zijun''s eyes twinkle. How can he not see that Yang Yiyun is with his sister Liu Lingling, but he has his mind in his heart. When his adoptive father Liu Shanhai dies, the Liu family''s huge property is a big piece of fat. As the eldest son of the Liu family in name, he is not allowed to have any accidents.


    Yang Yiyun frowned at Liu Zijun''s roar, but he was not angry. On the one hand, he respected Liu Shanhai. On the other hand, he thought of Liu Shanhai''s death. Liu Zijun was in a bad mood. It''s understandable. On the other hand, he looked at Liu Lingling''s face.


    Looking at Liu Zijun, Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "I''m Lingling''s boyfriend. I come in to persuade her."


    Who knows Yang Yiyun''s words finished, Liu Zijun''s face suddenly changed. He pushed Yang Yiyun directly and yelled: "I don''t care who you are. Now our family has to deal with the loss. Please go out and don''t make trouble."


    In the face of Liu Zijun''s push, Yang Yiyun stood with a deeper frown. He didn''t expect that Liu Zijun''s reaction was so big that he let him push on himself. Anyway, a hundred Liu Zijun couldn''t push him.


    Liu Zijun was also stunned. He pushed Yang Yiyun on his body, motionless, as if on a stone pillar.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know why Liu Zijun reacted so much when he heard that he was Liu Lingling''s boyfriend, he bravely faced Liu Zijun''s two roars, which made Yang Yiyun angry. With a little real Qi, Liu Zijun was directly rebounded and sat on the ground.


    "You ~" Liu Zijun was very angry.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun ignored him and went directly to the hospital bed and bowed to Liu Shanhai.


    Liu Zijun rushed at Yang Yiyun very late. At this time, a man who looked similar to Liu Shanhai said, "Zi Jun, you can''t be rude. What''s the matter at this time? The most urgent thing is to attend to your father''s funeral. "


    When Liu Zijun heard the old man talking, he finally stopped and replied respectfully, "it''s uncle."Other people can not give face, but the old man in front of him is his father, brother Liu shanhaitang. He and Liu Lingling want to call uncle, but they have shares in Liu''s group.


    After nodding to the old man, Yang Yiyun raised his head a lot. Liu Shanhai''s body was ready to help Liu Lingling, who was heartbroken in front of the hospital bed. But from the corner of his eye, he did see something wrong with Liu Shanhai''s skin color, like suffocation.


    Subconsciously, he then helped Liu Lingling and put her hand on Liu Shanhai''s arm to have a look. Then he was surprised. Like what he observed, Liu Shanhai did not belong to natural death, but died of suffocation.


    It''s suffocating.


    This is not a trivial matter now. He said in his heart, "it seems that Liu''s relationship is also complicated."


    Looking around all the people in the ward for a week, Yang Yiyun wanted to find clues from these faces. At the moment, he saw that everyone had a complicated look in their eyes.


    Of course, before finding out, everyone is suspected. Yang Yiyun is not ready to tell Liu Lingling about this. At the moment, she is very sad. If she tells her that her father may have been killed, Yang Yiyun is afraid that Liu Lingling can''t bear the blow.


    But Liu Shanhai didn''t die naturally. He decided in his heart that he must find out. It''s obvious that Liu Shanhai was hurt by others. Whether it''s for Liu Lingling''s sake or in return for Liu Shanhai''s help, he must find out and give Liu Shanhai an account.


    "Lingling, don''t be like this. People can''t come back from death..." Yang Yiyun comforts Liu Lingling and lifts her up.


    "Wuwu ~"


    Liu Lingling almost to the brink of collapse, a strong self blame her, if not for her father worried about her, would not have died.


    About Liu Shanhai''s situation, Yang Yiyun found that it was actually caused by the aging of human body function, heart disease and other diseases, and the final death was suffocation. If it wasn''t for suffocation, as long as there was a breath, he could prolong Liu Shanhai''s life for several years.


    But now it''s too late.


    Liushanhai was killed.


    This person must have been the work of the Liu family.


    Liu Lingling cried fainted in the past, Yang Yiyun helped her out of the ward, this time, can''t let her have mood swings.


    However, when he went out, Liu Zijun still stood in front of him and said in a deep voice, "let go of my sister. Our brother and sister have to discuss the funeral of our father."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly became angry, and his evil spirit surrounded him. His eyes were like knives staring at liuzijun and said, "are you blind? Is it appropriate for Lingling to stay in the ward after she faints? You can''t handle the funeral. I can do it for you. Get out of here. "


    I don''t know why, Liu Zijun was staring at by Yang Yiyun''s cold eyes. Suddenly, he felt like he was in an ice cave, almost subconsciously dodged.


    Knowing that Yang Yiyun left the ward with Liu Lingling in his arms, he reacted and was about to chase her out. Then at this time, his uncle said in a deep voice: "Zijun is still arranging your father''s funeral. You are Shanhai''s eldest son. You can do it. Lingling is not suitable to stay in the ward."


    "Yes, uncle ~" although Liu Zijun was unwilling, he did not dare to refute.


    After three days of burial in liushanhai, Liu Lingling was also moved by Yang Yiyun.


    After the funeral, all the members of the Liu family discussed to announce the successor of the company, and the lawyers were ready.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to participate. Liu Lingling wanted him to accompany her, so Yang Yiyun accompanied her to Liu''s building.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun almost got some clues in the past three days. According to the time of Liu Shanhai''s death and the first present person on that day, the suspicion is very big, and it is locked on Liu Zijun, Liu Lingling''s brother.


    Yang Yiyun found that Liu Zijun was always guarding Liu Zijun when Liu Shanhai died on that day, and there was another person beside Liu Zijun, who was a friend of Liu Zijun. When Liu Shanhai died, Liu Zijun''s friend was also in the ward.


    Yang Yiyun calls Wu nan to help him find his friend Liu Zijun. If he finds him, he can know if Liu Zijun has hurt his adoptive father Liu Shanhai.


    According to the reaction of the Liu family, the day before Liu Shanhai''s death, it seems that he intended to make a will. In this case, it might be a murder of interest. Anyway, as long as you find the person with Liu Shanhai, it should be clear.

 Chapter 503

    In the meeting room of Liu''s group, the lawyer announced that the successor in charge of the Liu family was Liu Zijun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw the light in Liu Zijun''s eyes. Although he concealed it well, how could he escape Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s mobile phone was shocked. Wu Nan sent a text message and a video. After watching it, Yang Yiyun sat beside Liu Lingling and suddenly got up. At this time, Liu Zijun was about to sign.


    "Wait a minute ~" Yang Yiyun looked at Liu Zijun coldly.


    Most people in the meeting room looked at Yang Yiyun. They didn''t know what Yang Yiyun was doing. Even Liu Lingling looked at Yang Yiyun with a puzzled face.


    Yang Yiyun gave her mobile phone to Liu Lingling and said, "look at the information first. I''ll let you meet someone later."


    Then he looked around at a kind of Liu family humanity: "you guys, I want to tell you one thing. Uncle Liu Shanhai died of suffocation instead of illness, that is to say, he was murdered."


    "What..."


    This words, the whole conference room are fried pot, only liuzijun face turned pale up.


    Suddenly, he patted the table and roared at Yang Yiyun: "what are you talking about? Get out of here. You can''t talk. My father is dead. Don''t you let him rest in peace? Get out, get out of here. "


    "Liu Zijun, I repeat, Yang Yiyun is my man, he is not an outsider, and I believe what he said, you first look at the mobile phone video screen and then talk, you should know the person in the video, right?"


    With frost on her face and shaking all over her body, Liu Lingling throws her mobile phone in front of Liu Zijun. After watching the information, she believes Yang Yiyun more. Moreover, the information and video from Yang Yiyun''s mobile phone point to her brother Liu Zijun, who killed her father in order to plot Liu''s family property. The killer is the person in the video, and Liu Lingling knows him, I grew up with Liu Zijun. When I was a child, they often played together.


    According to the information in Yang Yiyun''s mobile video, it was his brother''s friend who killed his father, or Liu Zijun''s advice, who killed his father Liu Shanhai with a pillow.


    Liu Lingling is in tears now,


    Just as he spoke, the door of the conference room opened and Wu Nan''s men and police came in with a young man.


    When Liu Zijun saw the young man, he suddenly collapsed on the ground. He knew what he had done had been revealed.


    In the police''s story, the whole process is clear.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Liu Shanhai has recovered from her old illness because she lost news in Europe. In addition, she is old and has caused various diseases.


    Liu Lingling couldn''t find it, but she had an adopted son, Liu Zijun, so Liu Zijun came back to take care of her father, Liu Shanhai.


    But just a few days ago, Liu Shanhai felt that he was out of shape and called his lawyer.


    However, Liu Zijun overheard Liu Shanhai''s phone call to his lawyer. Liu Shanhai, the successor of the Liu family, chose his own daughter. At that time, Liu Shanhai said: "Zijun is not his own daughter after all."


    It''s because hearing this sentence, Liu Zijun''s heart had resentment, resentment Liu Shanhai did not take him as Liu family after all.


    He told Sun Hua, his brother when he was a child, the grievance and resentment in his heart. Together, they killed Liu Shanhai for money and for food. Since Liu Shanhai didn''t regard Liu Zijun as a family member, he killed Liu Shanhai. At that time, in theory, Liu Zijun is Liu Shanhai''s eldest son, and Liu Lingling is going to marry, In law, Liu Zijun can only be the successor in charge of the Liu family, and can''t let Liu Shanhai make a will.


    So Liu Zijun took Sun Hua, a bad friend, into the ward and choked Liu Shanhai to death with a pillow. Liu Zijun couldn''t get down from the mountain and let Sun Hua move his hand. Anyway, he gave a critical notice saying that Liu Shanhai''s life would not be long, so no one would doubt it. In this way, Liu Zijun is the successor. Based on his understanding of Liu Lingling''s sister, She won''t argue with herself.


    At that time, Liu Zijun gave Sun Hua a large sum of money and asked him to go to the south to escape. After Liu Zijun successfully took over the Liujia group, Sun Hua would come back as a vice president.


    The plan is very good. People are not as good as nature. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun, a practitioner, would be killed on the way. At a glance, he saw that Liu Shanhai''s death was abnormal. In addition, Yang Yiyun had the intelligence help of shenlongtan. Within three days, Wu Nan found Sun Hua in the South and arrested him.


    Sun Hua has collapsed and confessed in the Liujia meeting room.


    At this time, Liu Zijun was completely discouraged.


    With tears in her eyes, Liu Lingling trembled all over and asked Liu Zijun, "why... Brother, I took you as my own brother when I was young, but I didn''t treat you as an outsider. Why do you do this? Even if my father makes a will to let me take charge of the Liu family''s property, but as long as you ask me, I will give it to you. Why? Ah ~ "Liu Lingling was very emotional. Her father died, and there was only one brother among her relatives. Although she was an adopted brother, she never regarded Liu Zijun as an outsider. Now in a twinkling of an eye, her brother became the enemy of her father, and she felt that the whole world was gray~


    Liu Zijun suddenly laughed and said, "why? Didn''t you hear everything? Your father never regarded me as a son. Over the years, I have been trying to make myself an excellent son in his eyes, but what about Liu Shanhai?


    You are the only daughter in my eyes, and I was sent to study abroad by him, not to help you manage the Liu family industry in the future? I will always be an adopted son in his heart. I have no blood relationship. No matter how hard I try, it won''t help. In the end, I''ll give you Liu Lingling''s wedding dress?


    I don''t want to live all my life in such a way that I''m a family. I''ll be in charge of the Liu family only if I kill you. What I want to do is to be a king, not your minister. What''s wrong with me? Ha ha ha ~ "


    Liu Zijun laughed wildly.


    At the moment, Liu Lingling trembles when she listens to Liu Zijun''s words. Looking at Liu Zijun, Yang Yiyun shows that Liu Lingling''s eyes are blood red, and her fingernails are suddenly long and black. Then she knows that Liu Lingling is on the verge of losing control of her emotions. She quickly holds her hand and lets her calm down.


    Then he waved to the police to take Liu Zijun away. At this point, it''s the best result to hand Liu Zijun over to the police. You can''t kill him.


    Liu Lingling had to do that, but for Liu Lingling, after all, it was his brother who had been calling him for more than 20 years.


    Liu Zijun was taken away. After all, the successor of the Liu family was Liu Lingling, and all the shareholders were sure about it. However, Liu Lingling was too hard hit because of Liu Zijun''s affair and didn''t talk to the rest of the Liu family. These people left one by one.


    Only Liu Lingling and Yang Yiyun are left in such a large conference room.


    Liu Lingling has been staring at the ground.


    Yang Yiyun can''t bear it, but he can''t keep it from her about Liu Zijun''s harm to Liu Shanhai. In that way, Yang Yiyun can''t cross the barrier in his heart. He still exposes Liu Zijun because he respects Liu Shanhai and is responsible for Liu Lingling.


    But this kind of thing cannot be concealed.


    "It''s OK, and I''m here." Yang Yiyun said, holding Liu Lingling''s hand.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Lingling''s eyes had a trace of brilliance. She looked up at Yang Yiyun and said, "it''s all my fault, isn''t it?"


    "Life and death, it''s not your fault. I believe uncle Liu will start over in another world. Don''t worry." Yang Yiyun comforted her.


    "No, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my father''s worry, I wouldn''t get sick and die..." the more she said, the more excited she was. She kept talking to herself and repeating her words.


    Yang Yiyun grabs her hand and suddenly feels something wrong. He feels that her breath is beginning to be confused~


    At that moment, she was about to use Qi to sort out Su Luan''s Qi in Liu Lingling''s body. Who knows, at this time, she suddenly gave a long cry: "ah, roar."


    Eyes instantly turned into blood, a mouth, two long tusks also exposed.


    One end of the long black to the naked eye to see the degree of white.


    Yang Yiyun is shocked. He knows that this is the characteristic of her zombie way. It''s nothing at all, but in the case of jealousy and sadness, he suddenly changes into a zombie. It''s dangerous. Maybe he will go crazy.


    "Lingling ~"


    Yang Yiyun yelled at her with real Qi, but in exchange for Liu Lingling''s sharp nails.


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun''s chest was suddenly seized by Liu Lingling, five deep visible bone scars, blood flow.


    Can escape, but Yang Yiyun did not avoid, because he knew that Liu Lingling''s emotional element was chaotic, entered the state of being possessed.


    There was no time to think about it. As soon as I raised my hand, I got a hit on her neck, which made Liu Lingling faint. Anyway, I couldn''t let her get out of control.


    Looking at the Yi in the arms of green silk white, Yang Yiyun holding her a sigh!

 Chapter 504

    After Liu Lingling fainted, Yang Yiyun took her back to the ancient capital villa, which has been empty since Yunmen moved?


    He plans to spend the next few days with Liu Lingling, and then the congenitally Taoist conference will soon start, and then he will attend the congenitally Taoist conference.


    There is no end to the road of cultivating truth. We must keep on working hard.


    The next day, Liu Lingling wakes up in a calm mood. Yang Yiyun accompanies her to relax around the villa. For three days, Liu Lingling''s state is better.


    In these three days, Yang Yiyun will listen to her about Xiuzhen. On the one hand, she will be familiar with the road of Xiuzhen, and on the other hand, she will be distracted from her grief as soon as possible.


    On the fourth day, she was ready to go out. Yang Yiyun wanted to follow, but Liu Lingling said, "I''ll go to the company to deal with the company''s affairs. Don''t accompany me. I''m ok."


    Yang Yiyun looked at the calm and white on her face and said, "don''t you really need me to go?"


    "No, you haven''t had a good rest for me these days. Go and have a good sleep. I''ll go back to Yunmen with you after I''ve arranged the company. Since then, Liu Lingling in the world of mortals has died. I''ll be Bai liulingling in Xiuzhen world. Thank you Yiyun." With that, Liu Lingling kisses Yang Yiyun in the mouth and then drives away from the villa.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t go with her. Liu Lingling is not a child. In addition, this great family change is a growth for her. He believes that Liu Lingling can handle the affairs of the company well.


    From Liu Lingling''s words, Yang Yiyun can hear that she has a kind of determination.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind and said, "this girl is going to break the world of mortals into cultivation. This is a good thing and a bad thing."


    "Er, old man, good things are good things. How can there be bad things?" Yang Yiyun asked, rolling his eyes.


    "The good thing is that she cuts off the troubles of the world of mortals. After that, the improvement of cultivation will be divine. The bad thing is that cutting off the world of mortals is cutting off desire. For her, maybe her heart will become harder and harder with the cultivation in the future. Hahaha, don''t worry about the beauty at that time, hahaha ~" yuntianxie laughs with schadenfreude.


    "This... Is not so exaggerated? Can''t she even be hard hearted to me? " Yang Yiyun''s heart is a little empty.


    "You''ll see if your heart is hard at that time. Anyway, let it be. Don''t force it. This girl has experienced the pain of losing her family and the betrayal of her relatives. It''s lucky that she didn''t go into the devil and kill people. If you really want to do her good, you''ll follow her.


    I guess that if I want her to be soft hearted one day, I''ll wait for her white head to turn black again. If white is not black, her heart will be cold and hard one day. It''s all nature.


    Although the female devil red Buddha is dead, there will be a more powerful white female devil in the world. When you come to Yunmen in the future, remember to tell all your disciples. Don''t provoke this girl if you don''t have anything. She is a bomb that can explode at any time. If you don''t say a word, she may kill people. This kind of thing will often happen to her in the future, You''d better take care of yourself


    Listening to the unbridled laughter of the master and apprentice, Yang Yiyun''s teeth itched and cursed: "can''t you think of a way, old man?"


    "Ha ha, you are so naive. People''s hearts in the world are most elusive. Even the immortals can''t calculate people''s hearts. I can''t help it. OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you. As a teacher, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do."


    The voice of the evil cloud disappeared.


    But Yang Yiyun was a little silly. She didn''t expect that Liu Lingling became a man who cut off the world of mortals and cut off her desire.


    How good is that?


    In mind can not help but emerge a picture, he compensate smiling face Liu Lingling, in exchange will be her face cold a rolling word.


    After imagining such a picture, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help shivering.


    It''s all right. He''s ready to go out. He hasn''t been to see Lin Huan for a long time. He has been with Liu Lingling this time. He hasn''t been to see her, and he hasn''t gone to yunqi company. He just went to talk with Liu Xiqi.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunqi building, Yang Yiyun to the door, see the guard is almost subconsciously stop, he was blocked by the security at the door or quite a lot, deep memory.


    However, when he stopped, the two security guards took the initiative and gave him experience from a long distance.


    "Good chairman ~"


    "Well, you know me?" Yang Yiyun was stunned. This time, he was also faced with a new face. Instead of stopping him, he called the chairman all the way. He really thought that.


    One of the security guards, who is nearly two meters tall, said with a smile: "the chairman is joking. We have to look at your photos every day. Even if you turn into ashes, we will recognize you...""What does the big one say?" On one side, another heard that the big man actually said that the chairman had turned to ashes. He was immediately startled and yelled at the big man.


    The big security guard responded that he made a mistake, and his face turned white. He stammered at Yang Yiyun and said, "Er, chairman, i..."


    "Don''t be angry, chairman. You can''t speak. We are sorry to see that you are too excited to say something wrong." Sanmao''s forehead is sweating, and he greets the big man''s ancestors.


    Especially, this is the rhythm of killing brothers to lose their jobs. How can you tell the chairman that it turns into ashes?


    Now Sanmao can only pray that Yang Yiyun, the chairman of the board of directors, really wants to have a different prejudice against the company''s security.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t laugh or cry. He was very depressed after he gave up. He had been here three or five times before, and half of the time he would be stopped by a security guard he didn''t know.


    Now I''ve known each other for a long time, and I don''t want to stop it, but I''m sorry.


    Looking at the two, Yang Yiyun asked: "don''t worry, I''m not so careful. How do you know me? You know it all? Ha ha ~ by the way, is Li Dayi in the company? "


    Yang Yiyun joked.


    "Cough, chairman Li has gone on a business trip with President Liu. Now our new agent team leader is in charge of gudu headquarters. We know you because the new agent team leader has hung a picture of you in our training room and asked us to chant a slogan about your picture after work every morning and evening ~"


    Yang Yiyun understood it, I think it''s interesting for the team leader to flatter him. I look at my photos every day. No wonder the two security guards recognize me from a long distance.


    "Give it back to big brother Li? What slogan do you read? " Yang Yiyun feels very interesting.


    "It''s our new acting team leader. He said that he would be called Li Dayi in the future. The slogan is" good morning, director general! " Said the big man first.


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    "OK, take me to have a look. If you bring your new team leader, he has a bright future. Ha ha."


    "Chairman, our team leader is the training room. I''ll take you there, and you''ll stand guard." Sanmao is afraid that the big one is saying something wrong, so he personally takes Yang Yiyun there.


    However, Yang Yiyun is rarely interested. He has never been to yunqi''s security department. This time, it''s interesting to hear a new comer flatter himself to a variety of tricks. Anyway, Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi are no longer on business trips. Needless to say, Lin Huan may also be on business trips.


    "By the way, is the company''s financial director Lin Huan also on a business trip?" Yang Yiyun asked casually.


    "Yes, chairman ~"


    "OK, go to your security department."


    When they got into the elevator, Yang Yiyun asked San Mao''s name, and chatted with each other. In San Mao''s words, the new acting team leader was training new security guards at the moment, and Yang Yiyun, the chairman of the board, was invited to inspect.


    Yuntian''s security department monopolizes one floor. On the seventh floor, after the elevator is opened, Sanmao takes Yang Yiyun to the training room.


    At the door, Yang Yiyun immediately heard a familiar voice.


    "Speak louder and plan your movements neatly. When you shout, you should have the feeling of worship. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    Sanmao opened the door of the training room for Yang Yiyun.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw more than 20 security guards standing in front of the wall. On the wall, Yang Yiyun saw a huge photo of himself and installed a photo frame. Under the photo frame, there was a table with tea sets, fruit plates, cigarettes and melon seeds. It was like a living hall.


    On the chair on the left side of the table sat a young man.


    At this time, I heard the young man say: "ready to start ~ bow ~"


    Then more than 20 security guards in order began to bow to the young people sitting or their own photos.


    Yang Yiyun almost fell over when he saw this scene. Suddenly, his voice was calm, but he was full of chill. He said, "Dugu regrets that he has not died yet."


    This young man is no other than his own apprentice, Dugu Hui!


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun discussed with Liu Xiqi, and later asked Yunmen disciples to come to yunqi for training first.


    Last time I called, Zhao Nan said that the boy came out to travel, but he didn''t expect to be in yunqi.


    Well, in yunqi, in yunqi, it''s nothing. The key is that the scene made by this smelly boy now is to sacrifice himself.

 Chapter 505

    "Shifu... Shifu ~"


    Dugu regretted that he was crossing his legs to become an official. Leng Buding heard master Yang Yiyun''s voice like ice cave. He almost didn''t fall off his chair. He quickly got up and saw that it was master Yang Yiyun with a black face behind the crowd|£¨ (8)


    He was scared to death. Originally, he and his two younger martial brothers Wang Zongren and Wu Jian came out to practice.


    Wang Zongren said that he wanted to go home to have a look. Wu Jian didn''t agree with him. When he went to another place, he went to yunqi himself. Because the master said before that going to yunqi company was also a kind of practice, so he went to yunqi.


    With Yang Yiyun as an apprentice, after entering yunqi, Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi assigned him the post of acting security team leader. After Li Dayi''s business trip, Dugu regret felt that he was in power.


    At the beginning of the day, he tossed these security guards around and fawned on the master in different ways. He hung a picture of Yang Yiyun in the training room to let every security guard remember Yang Yiyun. In the future, he would not know the chairman of the board of directors. He would stop him outside the yunqi building and make a joke.


    Well, the boy is kind-hearted to flatter master Yang Yiyun, but he should not. He hung a picture on the wall with a frame. Then he put his desk under the picture and put some fruit and tea sets on the table. In fact, he enjoyed it himself.


    As a result, in Yang Yiyun''s view, this scene is a living soul.


    At the moment, Dugu regret didn''t realize this problem, but seeing master''s black face and cold voice, he turned his mind. Looking back, he didn''t make any mistakes.


    Shifu shouldn''t look like this? What''s more, he didn''t curse his master''s death. What''s his old saying: "Dugu regrets that I haven''t died yet"?


    In his heart, Dugu regretted that he had come back to himself. He hurried to Yang Yiyun and squeezed out a smile: "master, I miss you so much. Zhao Shiniang said that you went to Europe. When did you come back, you don''t call. I''ll pick you up. Master, please sit down. "


    According to the past experience, Shifu wants to speed up the rhythm of others. Dugu regrets that he can only compensate for his smiling face. It''s not the so-called person who reaches for his hand and doesn''t smile. He says that there are so many security guards at the scene, so Shifu should not attack him.


    "San Mao, go down first. Remember to close the door." Yang Yiyun said to Sanmao.


    "All right, chairman." Sanmao agreed, waved his hand and took all the people out of the training room.


    "Touch"


    The sound of closing the door made Dugu regret jump.


    He felt something was wrong. He forced a smile and said to Yang Yiyun, "master, you always sit first. I''ll make a pot of tea for you." With that, Dugu Hui went to the gate and was ready to leave.


    "Come back ~" Yang Yiyun said softly.


    Dugu Hui was shocked all over. He stopped and said with a strong smile, "master, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. I''ll talk to you about Lingtang. Ah Hui, you can tell me about putting a censer on the table and lighting incense wax? I''m not serious at all! " Yang Yiyun looks at the picture with a smile and says.


    "Lingtang? "Fragrant wax?" Dugu regretted for a moment. Subconsciously, not to mention what master Yang Yiyun said, the scene he made, together with the bow he just made, was really like a mourning hall. Before, his head had no net to think about. Now... Dugu regretted looking at master Yang Yiyun''s smiling eyes, and he was about to cry.


    He stammered: "no... master, listen to my explanation. I really didn''t think so much about it. It''s just a simple respect for you. I just thought that you were blocked outside the gate by the security guard before you came to the company?


    This is because no one in the security guard of the company knows you. I just give them training. I really don''t mean to curse master! "


    With the cold sweat on his forehead, Dugu regret finally explained.


    "Training?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and stepped out to Dugu Hui''s side.


    And at the moment, outside the door of the training room, a group of people are listening to the movement inside.


    In the training room, there was a cry from Dugu Hui: "ah, master, don''t fight, ah, ah."


    He also heard Yang Yiyun''s Curse: "I asked you to train a bastard. As a teacher, you started to set up a mourning hall before I died, huh? I''m going to let you know. "


    "Ah, ah... Master, I''m wrong... Don''t hit me, don''t hit me in the face..."


    When Sanmao and others heard the screams in the training room, they could not help shivering. Thinking that they were also participants, they turned pale and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the training room, Yang Yiyun sits on the chair breathlessly, while Dugu regret lies on the ground and wails.After ten minutes of training, he didn''t use any real Qi, just fists.


    "Roll over and pour the tea. I''m pretending to be my teacher and I''ll give you more food."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s words came out, Dugu Hui got up from the ground, bared his teeth, and quickly poured tea for someone else. He muttered in his heart, "did you beat people or drink? I am more thirsty than you. It''s great to be a master. There''s no reason to beat an apprentice. I can''t do it. I''ll take an apprentice another day. We are also good at building a foundation now. "


    In his heart, Dugu Hui was indignant and had planned to take an apprentice to transfer his hatred, otherwise his heart would be extremely unbalanced.


    "Tell me about it. Where are your two younger martial brothers?" Yang Yiyun drinks a cup of tea and asks Dugu regret.


    "The second younger martial brother went to Yanjing''s home, but the third younger martial brother didn''t say it when he left. The third of us broke up in the county after we came out." Dugu regretted.


    "Smelly boy, do you think you look like a senior brother? Ah? Zongren and Wujian are your younger martial brothers. As the elder martial brothers, shouldn''t you take them with you when you go out for training?


    Remember for me, Yunmen disciples must be united. OK, listen to me, go to find your two younger martial brothers, and then go directly to Changbai Mountain in Northeast China. The congenial discussion conference will open in half a month. At this time, it is estimated that many forces have already gone. You three brothers will go first, and you will go in a few days, I can''t see you three at that time. Be careful with your legs and get out of here. "


    Just yesterday, Yang Yiyun received a call from Wudang qianjue asking about going to the Xiantian Taoist conference, saying that he was ready to leave, and the place was Changbai Mountain in Northeast China.


    In fact, it has been held in many places in China, such as the top of Kunlun Mountain, somewhere on Mount Everest, the mountains around Yunnan and Guizhou, and an island along the coast.


    This time was held in Changbai Mountain of Northeast China according to the Convention.


    Yang Yiyun is ready to wait for Liu Lingling to make arrangements, so he goes with Wudang people.


    For Dugu regret, Wang Zongren and Wu jianzhe''s three disciples, it''s also a good experience to let them have a long experience. Instead of wandering around, it''s better to let them go to the northeast.


    When Dugu Hui heard that Shifu had asked him to attend the meeting of congenital Taoism, he immediately became very happy. What''s more, his depression was swept away. He grinned and said, "don''t worry, Shifu. I''ll take my two younger martial brothers to the front station ahead of time. Hehe, I thought you didn''t want us to go. We''ll go secretly in private. Now, OK, Finally, I can go to have a long experience and show my skills. Ha ha ~ "


    "Listen to me, young man. Don''t make trouble when you go out, and don''t bully ordinary people. Otherwise, I''ll break your leg. Of course, if someone bullies you, beat you back hard, win the title of teacher in the newspaper, and lose... Don''t mention it. Don''t be ashamed of me."


    With Yang Yiyun''s words, Dugu Hui retorted: "master, what''s your logic? How do you win to be named? On the contrary, we can''t say if we lose? You are too smart. Come on, let''s go out without saying it''s your apprentice, right


    "This is the best way. Anyway, don''t give me shame. Here''s a bottle of Juqi pill. It''s just refined by my master these days. There are nine pills. Three of you brothers, take them."


    After that, Yang Yiyun throws a bottle of Juqi pill to Dugu regret. It''s convenient to cultivate or replenish qi with the pill.


    "Thank you, master. I know you''d better fight, scold and love, ha ha ~"


    "The smelly boy talks nonsense. Get out of here and take care of your two younger martial brothers."


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I''ll go."


    "Go away ~"


    ¡­¡­


    After Dugu regret left, Yang Yiyun also wandered around yunqi, and then went back to the villa. Anyway, Liu Xiqi was on a business trip with his team, and the acquaintances he didn''t know in the company were all new faces.


    If Liu Lingling comes back in the evening and takes care of their company, he is going to go back to Yunmen tomorrow, and then go to Changbai Mountain in Northeast China in five days to attend the congenial discussion meeting. They have made an appointment with Wudang qianjue.


    Back to the villa in the ancient capital, I saw my sister Yang Shanshan talking to Wu Moqiu. Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia also came. When I saw my sister Yang Shanshan, Yang Yiyun began to smile. I haven''t seen this girl for more than two months.


    After talking for a while, Yang Shanshan suddenly said a word to Yang Yiyun, which made Yang Yiyun silent.


    "Brother, we have a grandfather, don''t we? Why don''t you tell me? "

 Chapter 506

    Yang Yiyun hasn''t told his sister and grandmother about a grandfather because he knows that he will remind his sister of his mother and feel sad.


    And his younger sister Yang Shanshan, like him, resented his mother''s running away from home.


    It turns out that the mother is looking for her father~


    So he didn''t say this all the time. I didn''t expect that she asked you questions today. It''s obvious that she heard something.


    "Well, yes, who did you listen to?" Now that she knows and is not a child, Yang Yiyun is ready to tell her sister the truth.


    "Sister Zhao Nan told me that I knew we had a grandfather." Yang Shanshan said.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. Many of them met his grandfather last time on Hong Kong Island. He forgot to tell Zhao Nan not to tell his sister.


    It''s not her fault. He forgot.


    Anyway, sooner or later, I will tell my sister about my grandfather and mother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun tells his younger sister Yang Shanshan about how he got to know his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian during his gambling trip in southern China. Then he learns from his grandfather that Duanmu Waner left her brother and sister to search for her father in the desert of death in the western regions. Finally, she disappeared and didn''t come back.


    "Shanshan, don''t tell Grandma about this in advance. When we have the right opportunity, we will take grandma to the western regions to pay homage to our parents." Yang Yiyun was afraid that his grandmother could not accept the truth after she knew the truth, so he never said anything about it and did not go to the western regions to pay homage to his parents.


    He knows that in grandma''s heart, both father and mother are still alive. If grandma knows the truth and is not sure whether she will be ill, it''s better to procrastinate first, and then have a suitable opportunity to tell Grandma.


    With tears in her eyes, Yang Shanshan said in a trembling voice, "brother, I want to go to the western regions to have a look."


    "Wait for this one in advance. Let''s go with grandma. After your winter vacation, I''ll arrange for you to visit your grandfather in the south."


    "Well."


    After chatting for a while, Yang Shanshan goes back to school. Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia continue to protect her. Yang Yiyun does not dare to relax his vigilance. There are so many ancient martial artists on Hong Kong Island, such as shashenzong, yinyuemen and Qingcheng. They are dead enemies. So far, there are still movements in these three schools, The more so, the more Yang Yiyun did not dare to relax the protection of his relatives and friends.


    But now he is not afraid of anyone. During his European journey, his accomplishments have reached the late foundation period, which is equivalent to the nine levels of congenital high level. As long as he does not encounter the more congenital existence, he has the confidence to deal with anyone.


    He and Wu Moqiu are left in the villa. For Wu Moqiu, Yang Yiyun didn''t ask her to follow her sister Yang Shanshan, change shifts with Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia, and prepare to let her go back to practice well.


    Among the three ghost cultivation, Wu Moqiu is the most gifted. So Yang Yiyun is going to take Wu Moqiu to the congenital Taoist conference. In terms of fighting, Wu Moqiu is still almost ready. To cultivate her well, there are several talents in Yunmen who have the chance to attack the golden elixir. There is no doubt that Wu Moqiu is one of them, In the future, she must be one of the first people to step into the golden elixir in Cloud Gate.


    After dark, Liu Lingling finally came back. Looking at her face, Yang Yiyun was very tired. He poured tea for her and asked, "has the matter of the company been solved? Can I help you? "


    "It has been solved. I have donated half of my shares to hope primary school and orphanage, and the remaining half to the rest of the Liu family. From then on, I have nothing to worry about. Thank you, Yunzi. Let''s go back to Yunmen tomorrow." Liu Lingling said calmly.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "OK, we''ll go back tomorrow. Just a few days later, the conference of congenital Taoism will open. I''ll go back and arrange it." In his speech, Yang Yiyun reaches out to grab Liu Lingling''s hand.


    However, Liu turned away and said, "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    Yang''s hand is in the air, and his heart is cool.


    Looking at Liu Lingling''s back on the road, what comes to mind is master Yun tianxie''s words. She will be colder and colder in the future. Of course, this is a kind of speech. It''s an ugly saying. Liu Lingling will be more and more ruthless and colder in the future, and she will refuse people thousands of miles away.


    "Has it begun now?"


    Yang Yiyun wails in his heart, but he has nothing to do. The old man says that Liu Lingling''s current mood can''t force her to do anything.


    Thinking that Liu Lingling would be cold hearted in the future, Yang Yiyun was flustered.


    I hate liuzijun in my heart. If liuzijun was in front of him now, he would blow him to pieces. It was liuzijun who made liulingling''s mood change.Of course, in my mind, Liu Zijun has received legal sanctions. After all, Liu Zijun is just an ordinary person.


    "What''s the matter?" he shook his head and gave a bitter smile. Yang Yiyun went directly to the secret room of the villa to meditate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling and Wu Moqiu drove directly to Yunmen and got home at noon.


    According to the Convention, Yang Yiyun took Liu Lingling to worship the statue of master yuntianxie and introduced Liu Lingling to everyone.


    After accompanying grandma to finish talking, Yang Yiyun summoned everyone to announce in the evening, and five days later, he went to the congenial Taoist conference and went to Changbai Mountain in Northeast China.


    This time, Yang Yiyun is going to take all those who have reached the congenital level of cultivation, in order to let everyone have a long experience.


    However, in the Yunmen women''s army, only 6 Xuexi, Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless and one Wu Moqiu are born. They haven''t built a foundation yet, but they are fast.


    Among them, Dugu merciless closed more than two months ago and took the three turn golden elixir. His cultivation finally broke through the same level as 6 Xuexi and reached the ninth floor of Zhuji. After more than two months of closed door, Zhao Nan also went to the sixth floor of Zhuji, which is related to Yang Yiyun''s giving her a lot of pills.


    Wu Moqiu is still comparable to the seventh floor, followed by the Taoist priest Fang, and his accomplishments have reached the third floor.


    Other people''s accomplishments are also good, and they have greatly improved, especially Qiu Yun and Chen qibian are about to build a foundation.


    Out of these people, the only ones who can go are the new ones who join the cloud gate. They are all the people Feng Tianya found carefully. Now they are all worshipped by Cloud Gate. Apart from Feng Tianya and the three people who fought with the Hong family on Hong Kong Island, they are the official disciples of Cloud Gate. Others later enter the cloud gate, You have to contribute to Cloud Gate to become a true Cloud Gate disciple.


    In more than two months, Feng Tianya has already found a whole 86 life cultivation to reach the innate level of scattered cultivation of ancient martial arts. This is the number of people selected by Feng Tianya. If not considering the character, Feng Tianya said that at least 200 scattered cultivation people will join Yunmen.


    There''s no way that the conditions given by Yunmen are too generous. The monthly Juqi Dan and Peiyuan Dan add up to five, which are just the benefits of joining Yunmen. Just like Feng Tianya and the other three people at the beginning, Yang Yiyun now treats them the same way as others in Yunmen. Cultivation resources are given priority, which makes other sanxiu eyes very red, They are all ready to perform well in the conference of congenital Taoism, and strive to become true disciples of Cloud Gate as soon as possible.


    There''s no way that the cultivation resources displayed by cloud gate are too rich for their scattered cultivation. The cultivation methods obtained after entering Cloud Gate make these people crazy several times. They need to make contributions to Cloud Gate in order to cultivate all kinds of innate combat skills and even magical powers.


    With the participation of these people, Cloud Gate''s real strength and power can be described as soaring, unprecedented powerful. Now Yang Yiyun believes that Cloud Gate''s power will not be inferior to any ancient clan.


    Yang Yiyun was so happy that he announced that Tianya was the elder of Yunmen and was in charge of the temple.


    After there were so many people, all kinds of rules of Yunmen came into being. All of them were operated by 6 Xuexi. She used to be the head of a palace in the mountain and sea world. It took no effort to manage Yunmen. She had a lot of religious management methods in her mind.


    Since the introduction of the Cloud Gate rules, Yang Yiyun has always been a respectful leader everywhere he goes. On the contrary, he is not used to it. He waves his hand to let others call him by his name or Yunzi. He is really not used to it.


    However, it was seen by 6 Xuexi and criticized severely.


    6 Xuexi is the maker of many rules of Yunmen. Naturally, she doesn''t want Yang Yiyun, the core of Yunmen, to take the lead in destroying it. So 6 Xuexi doesn''t look good after seeing Yang Yiyun.


    For example, now, 6 Xuexi''s first words after finding Yang Yiyun are: "I''m quitting. I''ll go to the elder of Yunmen punishment Hall who you like."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and looked at 6 Xuexi with a black face. Naturally, he knew that this aunt was complaining that she was too casual in front of the Cloud Gate disciples, which had damaged her reputation of hard work.


    In the face of 6 snow Xi, Yang Yiyun really has a headache.

 Chapter 507

    Although Xuexi was the slave who controlled the soul mark, Yang Yiyun never regarded their sisters as slaves.?


    In one case, Yang Yiyun knows that there are two sisters in the six families. Six Xuexi has a strong character, six rain is soft and soft like a sheep, and his elder sister is the main speaker on weekdays.


    For 6 Xuexi, Yang Yiyun really can''t do anything, because 6 Xuexi made rules for Yunmen''s sake, and hoped that he would abide by them.


    Now he a pair of don''t care attitude, finally will 6 snow Xi to angry.


    Yang Yiyun is really worried that she will give up her job. From the establishment of Yunmen to the present, the real management of Yunmen is 6 Xuexi. He has never been a good teacher of Yunmen disciples.


    Every time I write down the skills, I throw them to 6 Xuexi, and ask her to teach the disciples of Chuanyun gate.


    Even a few women were taught by 6 Xuexi.


    Today''s situation in Yunmen has contributed a lot.


    Yang Yiyun knew that 6 Xuexi was angry. He said with a smile, "if you have any dissatisfaction, just say it. Don''t be a little grumpy, OK?"


    "What do you say?" 6 Xuexi stares at Yang Yiyun, and the next moment he wants to light the powder keg, and immediately blows at Yang Yiyun: "tell me, I''m tired to be a cow and a horse for you, and I spend my heart to customize the door rules for Yunmen, and you''ll blow down our prestige just a few days after you come back.


    Yang Yiyun, what are you going to do? These are the things you need to worry about, OK? You don''t care, you pour cold water? Now because of fengtianya, Yunmen has no family workshops, and the prototype of zongmen has been formed. Do you know?


    Without prestige and discipline, once something goes wrong, it''s a big problem, you know? In the past, I saw many sects in the mountain and sea world. Because of the loose rules, they all disappeared in the long history


    In the past, in the mountain and sea world, one of the forces that I made friends with the clan provoked a big force just because one of my disciples was not subject to the clan rules. The final result was that 560 members of the clan were destroyed in a few days and all of them were slaughtered, Just because a disciple was not subject to the rules of the sect, he led the Dharma to exterminate the sect.


    Why doesn''t a disciple keep the door cabinet and be free from the rules? Just because the senior members of their sect don''t have the same idea of the rules as you do, the superior and the inferior can make the disciples better?


    It''s good for you. People call you the head of the sect. If you want to return a gift to them, it''s normal. But don''t make it look like you''re a little brother. Don''t make fun of them. Open your mouth and shut your mouth. Don''t care about the courtesy.


    Yang Yiyun, I tell you that you, the leader of the family, don''t care, and others won''t care. You regret the accident that day. Now Cloud Gate, together with our own people, is almost a congenital force of nearly 100 people, not a small force.


    What do you want me to do? I''ll be a villain in the front, and you''ll be a good man in the back? Working with me for nothing


    6 The more Xue Xi said, the more excited he was. He just pointed to Yang Yiyun''s nose and cursed him.


    Yang did not really think about so much, now listen to 6 snow Xi such a burst of complaints, think about this is the truth, quickly give 6 snow Xi apology.


    I know in my heart that 6 Xuexi is really for the good of Yunmen and everyone. Think about it, someone''s place is the river and lake. Now there are too many people in Yunmen, it must be messy. There are no rules, it can''t be square. This matter really needs to be paid attention to.


    Vow to promise 6 Xuexi that it will not be loose in the future. Cooperate with her work well. The elder of Yunmen punishment and inheritance are all shouldered by 6 Xuexi. It''s not easy for her.


    Whatever is good for Cloud Gate, even if today 6 snow Xi explain beat him, he is also willing not to fight back.


    At any rate, after repeated assurance, 6 Xuexi finally disappeared, hummed and turned away.


    Yang Yiyun just wiped his cold sweat and walked towards the main mountain. The aunt was serious. He was really a little guilty, and he was afraid that she would give up.


    With the powerful influence of Cloud Gate, he also has to adjust his mind to be a qualified sect leader. Now he is also the head of a family with a hundred people. He has to be responsible for more people.


    After going up the mountain, Yang Yiyun still goes to the big stone where the old man Jiuxian usually lives. Although he broke the stone in a fight with Zhanqing people last time, the old man Jiuxian doesn''t know where he got a big stone and still drinks on it every day.


    "Cloud boy is going to change the sky ~"


    Just walked in front of the old man Jiuxian, he said such a sentence.


    I don''t know why, when Yang Yiyun heard the puzzling words from Jiuxian, he was a little upset.


    He jumped onto the boulder, took the bottle from the old man, and took a hard drink to save him. Then he looked at him and asked, "the old man has something to say. What''s the change?""I think you should have heard about the mountain and sea boundary?" Jiuxian old man is still lying, did not open his eyes said.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and said in his heart: "sure enough, the old man knows the mountain and sea world. He has been in Yunmen for so long. I''m afraid he knows something about 6 Xuexi sisters."


    "I know some, but not much." Yang Yiyun vaguely guessed that the old man Jiuxian might tell some secret stories today. He still trusted Yang Yiyun very much. The communication between the two people has become an intimate friend, and he didn''t hide it.


    At this time, Jiuxian old man sat up and looked at Yang Yiyun with open eyes, and said, "do you listen to 6 Xuexi?"


    "Eh ~" Yang Yiyun nodded, and he knew 6 Xuexi and 6 Yushu sisters.


    The Jiuxian old man took a sip of wine, looked at the sky and said: "in ancient times, the earth was actually very big, very big. Later, someone separated the earth into two worlds: the inner world is called Shanhai world. It''s a group of people who cultivate truth and seek immortality. The outside world is our world now, except ancient martial arts, it''s mortal. You should know all this.


    To tell you the truth, ancient warriors and mortals are one. In the eyes of those people in the mountain and sea world, ancient warriors and mortals are no different. They are all mole ants. They are too powerful.


    At this conference, people may come from the mountain and sea world, so the world will change. Originally, the passage was closed, but now someone wants to open it up and let the people from the mountain and sea world come. Among these people are your enemies, the outer sea god sect and the Yin moon gate. "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned to hear the old man Jiuxian say that there would be people in the mountain and sea world, but he didn''t understand. He asked, "come on, come on. Is that ok? I heard that the inner and outer worlds are one, so it should not affect us, right? And, old man, how do you know that? "


    The old wine fairy sneered and said, "do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend to be confused? People from the mountain and sea world are a disaster for us on this side of the earth. As I said just now, people from our side are mole ants in their eyes. What will happen when you say that?


    The world of mountains and seas is not a legal world, but a place where people gather to cultivate truth and seek truth. Some people have evil spirits. What will happen to these people once they enter the earth?


    What will happen if a person without legal concept enters a legal world where human beings are concentrated, or if one side has the power to destroy heaven and earth, and the other side is unarmed? It will be a river of blood.


    You, me, him, all of us will be lambs and fish by then. Once these people enter our term, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the world will be in chaos. What do you think of the time?


    In history, people from the mountain and sea circles have been to the earth many times, and each time will cause death. Some of them will establish dynasties, some of them will practice evil arts, and so on. Far from it, there are shadows of these people behind the change of dynasties in China, which will affect the fate of thousands of people.


    Originally, the passage connecting the mountain and sea was closed by the powerful people, but now some people are still looking for a way to open the passage. I got the news that at this congenital Taoist conference, someone has mastered the way to open the passage. To open the passage between the mountain and sea and the earth, it is necessary to let the people over there come.


    Why do you think you have killed the people of Shenzong and yinyuemen? They are preparing for the passage of mountain and sea.


    It''s estimated that they will be hard on you at the congenital Taoist conference. It''s urgent. I''m leaving tomorrow. I''m going to stop some people from doing something harmful to civilization. I thought it would take three years. Now it seems that people are not as good as God. "


    The old wine fairy was full of worries.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked to hear that, but he still didn''t understand it. In other words, the old man Jiuxian didn''t understand it. When someone opened it, he went to stop it. Why?


    And so on questions are in the heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun asked, "old man, are you going to cross the mountain and sea?"

 Chapter 508

    "I haven''t been, but I''m familiar with it." The wine fairy old man drinks wine to say.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the name of this? How can you be familiar if you haven''t been there?"


    "What''s so strange about this? I''ll be familiar with it if I hear more." The Jiuxian old man wiped off the wine stains on his mouth and continued: "the top ten titles of the ancient martial arts world are congenital. We all know that in the mountain and sea world, some people do die, but more people are protecting or maintaining the passage between the mountain and sea world and the earth. We don''t want people from there to come."


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun is very puzzled. It is said that the ancient martial arts are lack of training resources and skills. If they can get in touch with the mountain and sea world, won''t they get more?


    After speaking out the question in his heart, Yang Yiyun got an unexpected answer.


    The old wine fairy sighed again: "let me tell you something, since the earth has been divided into inner and outer worlds, as time goes on, the inner and outer worlds have become two groups.


    It is said that there is a mystery of the road buried in our earth. Some people in the mountain and sea world just like finding the secrets of the earth, can gain the power to ascend to the sky step by step. For thousands of years, they never give up. Every time they enter the earth, it is a huge disaster for us. What the mountain and sea life brings to the earth is only disaster.


    So our ancestors have just started to fight back. Among them, the powerful and outstanding ones destroyed or sealed the channels connecting the mountains and seas to the earth. Of course, some channels can not be destroyed, so they can only be sealed.


    How can we give up in the mountain and sea world? There are people constantly attacking the seals and trying to come in. These seal channels are guarded and maintained by us who have reached the virtual realm.


    For example, the secret places of several places where people talk about Tao are actually the channels connecting the mountains and seas to the earth. This time, Changbai Mountain in Northeast China is one of them.


    In the end of the law era, the aura of heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner, and the impact of channel seal has become more and more intense. We can still guard for three years, and the channel of Changbai Mountain in Northeast China will be broken.


    In the guard channel, I received the evil gas erosion, which led me to be possessed by the devil. When I came out of the channel, I met you boy and tricked me into taking care of your house. I was addicted to alcohol all my life. Because I drank your spirit wine for a long time, the sequelae of being possessed by the devil gradually recovered, but I didn''t go, let alone go back to Kunlun. Do you know why? "


    Yang Yiyun shook his head: "why?"


    "Because I see hope in you. I don''t want to help you come from the mountain and sea world. You are a native Chinese. I don''t want to say anything else. You pay attention to friendship and gratitude. That''s why I stay here to help you guard your home.


    As a matter of fact, there are many practitioners or descendants of the mountain and sea world on earth, but they all want to get through the channel to enter the mountain and sea world, but once we get through the channel, it will be a disaster for us. "


    When the old man finished, Yang Yiyun asked, "how much do you know about the practitioners?"


    "I don''t know much about them. I only know that their cultivation methods are profound. Anyway, it''s hard for the ancient martial arts to compete with the true practitioners if they don''t reach the virtual realm." Said the old wine fairy.


    Yang Yiyun then asked, "why don''t you look for Xiuzhen on earth? I think there should be some practitioners on earth, such as 6 Xuexi sisters, who come from the mountain and sea world, right


    "Not without it, but very few, and we can''t believe it. To tell you the truth, in the eyes of those people in the mountain and sea world, all the people on this side of the earth are mole ants. In history, there have been many battles between the practitioners and the ancient warriors, but in our home court, they ended in failure.


    This is also limited. Those who can come over there can''t go beyond the level of emptiness, and we can deal with it. Of course, I know from the classics of zongmen that there are practitioners on the earth.


    However, I suspect that they have demonstrated the power of the earth. Anyway, they just want to get through the channel and let the people from the mountain and sea world come here. To put it bluntly, there is no strong one on our earth. If there is a real strong elixir, even if there are people from there, they will have scruples and will not kill innocent people on the earth.


    By the way, I''ve seen from zongmen''s classics that the golden elixir of the true cultivator is obviously the same as the virtual realm of our ancient martial artists, but why are we not rivals of the true cultivator in the same level? Do you know that? "


    The old man looked at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "I really know that."


    "Why?" Jiuxian old man stares at Yang Yiyun.


    "Tianjie ~" Yang Yiyun said, squinting.


    "You know, I don''t think I''m wrong." The old wine fairy laughed.


    "Old man, I know you''re testing me. Let''s not talk empty. Tell you that if you want me to help you like this, you''ll help me many times. As long as I can do it, I''ll promise you, and I''ll return your favor." Yang Yiyun looked at the old wine fairy and said."OK, cheery ~" the old Jiuxian continued with a smile: "if someone wants to open the channel by force at this Changbai Mountain Taoist conference, I hope you can help us guard the channel."


    "Old man, I''m not as strong as you. Are you kidding?" He rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha, although you are born nine layers now, your strength is infinitely close to the virtual world. I believe you still have a back hand. The key point is that you are a cultivator. You can help to see the channel array. Which channel has complex array, which is the means of cultivators. No one can understand it. As for other cultivators on the earth, there may be, But I can''t believe it. "


    "Well, don''t ask me about the fight. Maybe I can see the array. I know what weight I have. I''m really confident in the same level, but I''m not sure about the ancient warriors in the upper void." Yang Yiyun thinks it''s OK to have master Yun tianxie watching the array, and he may go to see the so-called channel.


    "That''s a deal. I hope you keep your promise. I''ll go first today. I have something important to do. I''ll see you in Changbai Mountain. I''ll see you then." Jiuxian old man said that he was going to leave. He was really crisp.


    Quasi instant step out, it disappeared in the tens of feet away, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This made Yang Yiyun smile bitterly. Without finishing his words, the old man left.


    Shaking his head, he said to himself, "the old man Jiuxian is in such a hurry. It seems that things are going to change."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Yang Yiyun took people out and went to the ancient capital airport to join Wudang people and go to Changbai Mountain in Northeast China.


    The departure of Jiuxian old man has greatly disturbed Yang Yiyun''s desire to be coquettish. He only brought ten people this time. His original intention was to bring all the congenital levels of Yunmen, which added up to more than 80 people.


    But when Jiuxian old man leaves, he has to consider the security of Cloud Gate. If he is not afraid of ten thousand, he is afraid of just in case. If there is an enemy who takes advantage of the loophole to deal with Cloud Gate, it will be a big trouble.


    So Yang Yiyun only took ten people with him, but they didn''t take six Xuexi and Zhao Nan. They were afraid of danger. According to the old Jiuxian man, this conference of congenital Taoism is not peaceful.


    He just took Wu Moqiu and nine ancient martial arts practitioners with him, as well as three spirit beasts Yang Yiyun.


    Qian Jue has said that the meeting of congenital Taoism is actually the purpose of exploring the secret place of Changbai Mountain and bringing three spirit beasts. Naturally, Yang Yiyun wants spirit beasts to seek treasure.


    Qianjue arranged a special plane to show Wudang''s influence in the secular world. That afternoon, they arrived in Lin Province and went there by bus.


    According to qianjue, the real place of discussing Tao is in a valley of Changbai Mountain,


    Or the entrance to the secret place is in the canyon.


    When you go, you still have to enter from the entrance.


    Changbai Mountain scenic spot is located in the southeast of Jilin Province, adjacent to Korea in the southeast. It is a national AAAA scenic spot, and also the birthplace of Manchu. It has the reputation of Holy Land in the Qing Dynasty.


    There are valleys, primitive forests, sleeping volcanoes, perennial ice peaks, waterfalls and other natural wonders created by nature.


    The historical origin of Changbai Mountain is also quite ancient. As early as the spring and Autumn period and Warring States period, Changbai Mountain was called Buxian mountain, Taibai Mountain in the Northern Wei Dynasty, Baishan Mountain in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Taibai Mountain in the Liao and Jin Dynasties, and it was named Changbai Mountain in Chinese, and it has continued to this day. The different appellations of Changbai Mountain in history reflect the understanding of Changbai Mountain by the ancestors of the Chinese nation, It also reflects the state''s ownership of Changbai Mountain.


    There are countless legends and myths about Changbai Mountains. In a word, they are full of mystery. It''s not surprising that there are passages and secret places in the mountain and sea world here.

 Chapter 509

    Wudang and Yunmen add up to more than 20 people. They go straight to the scenic spot. Under qianjue''s leadership, they walk like mountains. They go straight through the central part of the North-South waterfall and step into the forest. There are fewer people here.?


    However, occasionally, I can see some backpackers, but they are guwu people. In a thousand words, these are all members of the guwu family. They are also open to the conference on Taoism.


    After walking for more than ten miles, a valley appeared in the sight. There were more people here. There was no doubt that all the people who came to attend the ancient martial arts conference were born ancient martial arts.


    Qianjue Yang Yiyun said: "when Shizu came to the end of the valley, there would be a broken cliff. It''s a very strange place. There are hurricanes all year round. It''s also a time to test his strength. He needs to jump over the nine meter fault layer to the opposite side to step into the gathering place of congenital Taoist conference.


    At that time, we must be careful. Under the hurricane, if we are weak or careless, we will fall into the abyss. "


    "Well, you can remind us that safety is our priority."


    "Good ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Like qianjuejiang, when they came to the end of the valley, a cliff appeared.


    Opposite is a platform, here is like a mountain, cut out a gap by a sharp sword.


    The distance between the two sides is 13 meters. There is no measure, such as a bridge, to jump over.


    You can hear the roaring wind from a long distance. It''s the hurricane qianjue talked about. It seems to be powerful.


    Judging from the strong wind and dust, a direct hurricane can''t fly when it goes up into the sky.


    What we can do is to level our own strength and jump to the opposite side. When crossing, we should resist the strength of the hurricane. On the one hand, we lose our balance and fall into the abyss.


    After Yang Yiyun and his party arrived at the place, there are now 20 or 30 people gathered here.


    Qianjue said: "Shizu''s group of people are from the Hu family in Northeast China, but they are a great family. It is said that there are divine beasts in the Hu family. This family has a lot of means, and its strength and influence are only based on the existence of the ancient clan. Especially in Northeast China, there is no one who dares to provoke the Hu family. It is said that there is an old monster in the Hu family who has lived from Kangxi to now, It''s very likely that it''s beyond the innate existence.


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Hu family has been prosperous in people and wealth, and has been born in large numbers. The contemporary owners of the Hu family have already entered the nine levels of perfection. Among the young generation, the Hu family, who is born with the top ten evils, occupies one place. There is a descendant of the Hu family named Hu Xianer, who ranks fourth in the top ten evils. I''m sorry, I don''t know. "


    Wudang is indeed in decline, but Yang Yiyun''s master of Wudang still exists. The forbidden area of Wudang is the strength of Wudang. What''s worse is the fault of the young generation, and there is no talent. Of course, now Yang Yiyun has dug out or cultivated a dusty apprentice yuan Xiaolei, who will be the pride of Wudang in ten years.


    "Sigh, Wudang has enough yuan Xiaolei." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Yes, my little thunder is good, haha ~" when Chen Fengzi mentioned his apprentice yuan Xiaolei, his face was full of red light, and he had no secret pride. His cultivation of Yuan Xiaolei could be described as God, and he was about to break through to the congenital.


    "What are you doing? It''s all the guidance of Shizu. Can you let Xiaolei cultivate God?" Mingjue spoke with a sour face.


    "Ha ha ~ it''s all thanks to Shizu. You''re lucky." Thousand unique also tease dust laden.


    "Don''t remind me. I won''t forget Shizu''s great kindness." Said dust laden.


    Yang Yiyun knew with a smile that it was the three men who flattered each other in different ways: "Yuan Xiaolei has both talent and Qi luck. Qi luck and talent are indispensable in his practice. Sometimes Qi luck is more important.


    As for yuan Xiaolei, you should cultivate him well. Whether Wudang can produce a demon or not, you also need to cultivate him, and he needs to practice hard.


    As for the three of you, qianjue and CHENFENG are already on the ninth floor of the congenital tree. You need to continue to work hard. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. It''s not bad. You are on the seventh floor of the congenital tree. If you work hard, you may achieve more in the future. "


    "I also want to thank Shizu. If it wasn''t for Shizu''s elixir, we didn''t progress so fast. Shizu will remember our great kindness."


    Qianjue three people said sincerely.


    A few people talk to go to the edge of the cliff, Yang Yiyun looked at three humanity: "OK, don''t talk about these, or see how to cross the cliff."


    As soon as the voice fell, a loud voice rang out: "brother qianjue, are you all right?"


    Yang Yiyun saw that a middle-aged man from the Hu family said hello to qianjue."It''s the master of the Hu family. Qianjue is very polite ~" qianjue and this man salute back.


    Mingjue said to Yang Yiyun, "Shizu is Hu Yiqiu, the head of the Hu family in Northeast China."


    "Well, this man is not simple. He has a unique breath." Yang Yiyun looks at the Hu family. The next moment he sees a beautiful woman from the Hu family. There is no need for Zhao Nan and Dugu to be different.


    At this moment, after greeting Qian Jue, Hu Yiqiu''s eyes fell on Yang Yiyun, and asked Qian Jue with a smile, "brother Qian Jue, this Taoist friend has a great reputation. It doesn''t look like you are from Wudang. Hu Yiqiu is polite."


    He bowed to Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha, this is Yang Yiyun. He has a long history with the leader of Wudang sect. He is the ancestor of Wudang and the leader of Yunmen sect." Qianjue introduces Yang Yiyun with a ha ha.


    "I''ve met the master of the Hu family." When people say hello, Yang Yiyun can''t be rude.


    "It turned out to be Yang Daoyou, the famous crazy devil of Yang. I''ve heard about the reputation of Yang Yiyun in Yunmen for a long time. Today, I see that it really deserves the reputation. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful ~" Hu Yiqiu hugged Yang Yiyun.


    "The Hu family master has killed me. It''s all bad reputation. Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun grins. The nickname of Yang Crazy devil is killing people. What''s his good reputation? Hu Yiqiu may have heard of it, but it''s definitely not a good reputation. It''s mostly bad reputation. However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. On the contrary, he didn''t kill so many people at the beginning, just for the purpose of deterrence.


    "Hahaha ~ Yang Daoyou is free and easy, but Hu really admires him. The whole ancient martial arts world dares to offend the three major sects at the same time, and even dares to accept the scattered practitioners in the world. Yang Yiyun is afraid to be the only one. With this, Hu respects Yang Daoyou." Hu Yiqiu is very sincere this time.


    Yang Yiyun just smiles, no matter whether he really admires Hu Yiqiu or not. Anyway, he is not afraid of anyone if he dares to do it. He has a clear idea of what it means to enter the cloud gate.


    If not, they will be suppressed by the ancient clans, but so what?


    Yang Yiyun has considered these issues for a long time.


    It''s true that the world''s scattered cultivation is a group suppressed by the powerful forces of the major sects. To bring scattered cultivation into cloud gate is to beat those ancient sects in the face, which is a disadvantage.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. If Yunmen didn''t have more than 80 sanxiu, could it have the same power as the ancient clan?


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun has thought of this for a long time, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, among the ancient sects, he has already offended Shenzong, yinyuemen and Qingcheng, and he doesn''t care about offending more.


    More lice doesn''t itch.


    Moreover, his current strength, as long as it is not beyond the innate existence, he is not afraid of anyone, even if it is the level of Zhun Jindan, it is not impossible to deal with.


    Yang Yiyun is now building a nine storey foundation, which is one step away from the golden elixir.


    In the circle of ancient martial arts, we have already reached a high level.


    Jiuxian old man said, the existence of virtual world, a few hands over, few will jump out.


    After a few words of greetings, Hu Yiqiu said: "it''s noon. This is the smallest time of hurricane. Let''s go over the cliff first and talk about the past."


    After that, he went back to the children of the Hu family. It seemed that he was explaining the affairs of the cliff.


    Yang Yiyun, Qian Jue and others will also tell the people around them how to pass by.


    At this time, suddenly someone screamed.


    All people subconsciously look, but see a person jump cliff, fell down the abyss.


    "It''s the Huang family. It''s a pity ~"


    "Who said it wasn''t? Don''t be careless in front of the hurricane. He was worried."


    "Isn''t it? There are regular hurricanes. The wind blows once every three days. The Huang family didn''t calculate the time well."


    "The best time is when the wind blows."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked. He saw that the man who had just fallen down was a six level ancient warrior, but he had no resistance under the hurricane and was directly swept into the abyss.


    "Qiu''er, do you have any questions?" Yang Yiyun is still worried about Wu Moqiu. His casual cultivation is all selected, and his accomplishments are at least eight levels.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m a real spirit. I''ll be fine."


    "That''s good ~"


    At this time, Qian Jue said, "Hu Yiqiu is going to cross the cliff."


    Yang Yiyun is still interested in Hu Yiqiu''s nine story circle crossing the cliff. He turns around and looks at it.

 Chapter 510

    Hu Yiqiu said "look good" to the children of the Hu family behind him, which seems to be a demonstration. Yang Yiyun appreciates this?


    Although he has just met Hu Yiqiu, Yang Yiyun has a good impression of Hu Yiqiu. He feels that Hu Yiqiu is a man of love.


    From the moment he took the lead in demonstrating to the children of the Hu family, we can see that he was first responsible for his family, and this kind of person would attach great importance to feelings.


    I saw Hu Yiqiu at the foot of a board, a fly, suddenly a rush up.


    That''s when the wind blows.


    This also proves that those people''s comments before are true. It is safest to jump off a cliff when the wind blows.


    When Hu Yiqiu is in the middle of the cliffs at both ends, Yang Yiyun can clearly see that he is shaking. It is obvious that he was blown by the hurricane. However, he can see that Hu Yiqiu''s face is not changed at all, and his whole body is fluctuating. It seems that he is resisting the hurricane, and his body also seems to move with the wind.


    Yang Yiyun shows that Hu Yiqiu''s move to turn around with the wind is quite effective. It''s like taking advantage of the wind.


    In a twinkling, Hu Yiqiu landed on the opposite cliff steadily, and then waved to the Hu family''s children to signal them to jump off the cliff.


    Yang Yiyun told other people the details of Hu Yiqiu''s observation. It should be much easier for them to jump off the cliff in the way Hu Yiqiu did after a while.


    After the account, he motioned to qianjue and others to let them take the lead.


    Anyway, the width of the cliffs at both ends is more than 10 meters, which can pass at least seven or eight people at one time. It''s not crowded at all.


    Then the disciples of Wudang and Yunmen jumped over the cliff on the left, and the Hu family passed on the right.


    With Qian Jue and others taking the lead in the demonstration, and some details of Yang Yiyun''s observation, everyone passed easily.


    Yang Yiyun also immediately jumped away. At this time, a white shadow walked ahead of him.


    It''s the Hu family woman I saw before.


    There was a difference of half a body position between them in midair. At one moment, she turned her head to look at Yang Yiyun, but her eyes were cold and seemed to have a little hostility. Then she turned her head and ignored Yang Yiyun, and her aura fluctuated greatly. She passed Yang Yiyun.


    But just then, a big hurricane started.


    Yang Yiyun turned, the pressure of Zhenqi suddenly decreased, and the woman''s figure in front of him swayed for a while, but it didn''t affect him much. She passed through the hurricane.


    However, just at this time, a handkerchief fell from the woman in white and blew to Yang Yiyun. Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun grasped it in his hand, and a faint fragrance came from his nose.


    In the blink of an eye, the woman in white had arrived and fell on the opposite cliff.


    When Yang Yiyun came, she was going to return her handkerchief to the woman, but she had already left with her family.


    Shaking his head, he said to himself, "it seems that I haven''t offended you, man. How can I see my hostile eyes?"


    "What is the hostility of Shizu?" Dust came to ask.


    "Nothing. Let''s go, too."


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the cliff, there is a grand canyon with stone peaks on both sides. The entrance is only three meters. Qianjue said that the canyon will become wider and wider. The destination is deep in the canyon.


    It''s also the entrance to the secret place. It will be another heaven and earth.


    However, there is a time rule when you enter the secret place, and the door will be opened automatically at that time. You can only wait before entering again.


    In any case, the secret entrance will open in these days.


    After walking for about ten minutes, an outdoor tent appeared in the process of realization. The crowd was very noisy. At a glance, the canyon about 100 meters wide was full of people.


    It should be people who arrive ahead of time. If the meeting is held one month ahead of time, someone will come.


    The whole Canyon is very busy. Although it is a temporary gathering, it is like a market.


    Restaurant accommodation, teahouses, chess and cards, and even stalls trading natural materials and local treasures, it''s very lively.


    Qianjue Yang Yiyun said: "the meeting of Shizu''s congenital Taoism is for all the ancient martial arts and powers in the world. We can trade in the market here, and we can also sell the natural materials and local treasures. We can have a good look these days, and maybe we can find some good things."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "it seems to be a mess, but it''s very orderly. Is it managed by someone?"


    "Shizu has good eyesight. It''s true that there will be a leader in every session of the conference. Theoretically, it belongs to our eight sects in China. Unfortunately, Wudang has not lagged behind and has not participated in it for several sessions. Now it''s the seven sects. This year, it''s the Tiangang mountain, an ancient sect.Tiangang mountain belongs to the ancient clan in Northeast China, and it is also a powerful clan. The peak of Tiangang mountain''s power was in the Kangxi era. At that time, the disciples of Tiangang mountain who had been wandering in the rivers and lakes formed an organization called tiandihui. Shizu should have heard of it. " Qian Jue asked.


    "Heaven and earth? Er, it''s not just that I heard that the heaven and Earth Society in master Jin''s novels and movies and TV plays are famous. By the way, is there Chen Jinnan? " Yang Yiyun asked happily. He didn''t expect that Tiangang mountain had a glorious history.


    "Chen Jinnan was a fictional character in novels and movies at that time, but it''s rumored that Chen was in the lineage of Tiangang mountain." Qian Jue said.


    "Tell me about the eight ancient sects in China, so that I won''t know the foreign minister at that time." Yang Yiyun looks at qianjue road.


    "There are eight ancient sects, Kunlun palace, Emei sect, Shaolin Temple, Wudang Mountain, Tiangang mountain, Qingcheng sect, Mizong and Miao village. They should all appear this time." Qian Jue said it casually.


    It''s a pity that Wudang is declining.


    At this time, CHENFENG and mingjue came over and said, "Shizu, let''s go to find a place to camp and set up a tent. We have to wait three days."


    "Well, Lao Feng, you can help too." Yang Yiyun gave a command to Feng Tianya.


    "It''s the master of the gate ~" Feng Tianya promised to take people and mingjue chenfengzi to leave.


    Yang Yiyun and Qian Jue talk as they walk. Qian Jue explains to Yang Yiyun about the major sects, the clothes, the marks and so on.


    Along the way, it took more than one thousand meters to face the fact that there was no tent. The whole canyon was very big, but there were many ancient warriors, at least three or four hundred people.


    According to Qian Jue''s story, whether the Kunlun palace, Shaolin and Emei sect have come or not, the other forces in the eight sects have come together.


    Of course, the ancient overseas clans and some families did not come. It should be just two or three days.


    After a round of observation, Yang Yiyun is really an eye opener. All the 300 or 400 people are at the congenital level, and the one with the lowest accomplishments is at the congenital level. Of course, there are still a few at the congenital level of nine.


    So far, Hu Yiqiu is the only one who has ever seen the great perfection of congenital nine layers.


    When they came to the end of the canyon, a huge mountain appeared in the process of realization, but it was strange that this mountain was covered with grass, and it looked like it had been burned by a big fire.


    Qianjue said: "Shizu mountain is called jimie mountain. There have been many records of volcanic eruptions in history, but there have been no volcanic eruptions in the past 100 years. So some people say that it is a sleeping volcano, and it may explode at any time. The entrance to the secret place is also in this mountain peak.


    In the depth of Mount jimie, there is a place of two poles. One side is the rolling magma, and the other side is the cold air. No matter the magma or the air, if you touch the body, you can instantly destroy a congenital nine layers. If you want to enter the secret place, you must wait for the intersection of yin and Yang.


    The time when the two poles meet is three days. At that time, the rolling magma and cold air in the magma pool will disappear automatically in seven days, and then you can go in.


    After entering, you will pass through mount jimie to reach the other end. There will be a primitive Canyon, which is the secret place. You can''t find it on the map or over Mount jimie. You can only see it from where you go. Some people say it''s the cave of the valley gods, while others say it''s an underground world. There are many rumors, but no one really explains it clearly, Anyway, there are a lot of natural resources and local treasures in it. "


    "Well, I''ve heard a little about it. I''ll see it then. OK, let''s go back. They should have set up the tent."


    "Good ~"


    Yang Yiyun and qianjue turn around and go back.


    However, when they came back, they heard the roar of fighting from a long distance. It seemed that they were going to fight.


    At this time, Wu Moqiu, who is invisible, flies to Yang Yiyun in a hurry and says in a hurry, "Sir, go and have a look. Feng Tianya is fighting with people."


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the people in Qingcheng who are looking for trouble on purpose," Wu Moqiu replied.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, and when he heard the word "Qingcheng", he immediately realized that it was a deliberate fault finding.

 Chapter 511

    Yang Yiyun has a grudge with Qingcheng. At this time, he doesn''t need to ask the details of his students, but he can guess that he is deliberately picking fault??


    Yang Yiyun knows something about Feng Tianya. He is not easy to provoke right and wrong.


    "Let''s go and have a look." With a sullen face, he always goes first.


    He wants to see what Qingcheng wants to do today. If he bullies himself, Cloud Gate has no foundation or strength.


    Since his feud with Shenzong, Qingcheng and yinyuemen, he has been waiting for them to take revenge, but there has been no movement for several months. Now it seems that he is waiting for himself at the congenital Taoist conference.


    But... If he dares to come, how can he be afraid?


    In the past, I happened to see that there was blood on the corner of Feng Tianya''s mouth. Yunmen and Wudang disciple mingjue chenfengzi and others showed their weapons, and the atmosphere of a big fight and a touch.


    On the other side of them were more than ten people. The man was a middle-aged man, looking at the people in Yunmen and Wudang with a look of cruelty.


    From the clothing label, it''s the people of Qingcheng.


    "Stop it."


    Yang Yiyun called to stop.


    Feng Tianya and mingjue are not rivals of Qingcheng. They are middle-aged people in Qingcheng. Their cultivation is in the middle of the ninth floor of the congenital tree, and half of the ten people behind him have reached the ninth floor of the congenital tree.


    Fighting is losing.


    Yang Yiyun walked past, looking at the blood on the corner of Feng Tianya''s mouth with a gloomy face, and said, "are you ok?"


    "I''m all right, sect leader. They deceived people too much. We occupied the place. As soon as they came, they tore down our tent. It''s shameless and overbearing." Feng Tianya pointed to the middle-aged man in Qingcheng and said.


    It turned out to be a big fight in order to occupy a place to set up a tent. It''s really overbearing.


    "It''s well known that this place is used by Qingcheng all the time. It''s a broken rule. I''ll give you a slap, just to teach you a lesson. How can I be unconvinced?"


    The middle-aged man in Qingcheng was so arrogant that he exploded.


    "You..." Feng Tianya was so angry that he was going to work hard.


    But he was stopped by Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, there have been onlookers.


    It seems that few people know the people of Yunmen and Wudang.


    However, it''s no wonder that Wudang is not lagging behind, so few people pay attention to it. Among those who come from Wudang, qianjue''s cultivation is a little higher, but they are born with eight levels. If you put the eight levels of cultivation in other places, you may be an expert.


    However, at today''s Conference on congenital Taoism, it can be said that congenital is more like a dog. Nine layers of congenital can be seen everywhere.


    As for the people in Yunmen, all the people who came with Yang Yiyun were casual practitioners, and none of them was born with nine layers, and no one was familiar with them.


    Only Yang Yiyun is comparable to the existence of the late congenital ninth floor, but Yang Yiyun is a practitioner. After he introverts his breath, he is just like ordinary people. When he says that Yang Yiyun looks young, who will connect him with the experts of the late congenital ninth floor?


    Although the nickname "crazy devil Yang" has been widely spread in the ancient martial arts world, Yang Yiyun himself has not seen many of them. Qingcheng is also a fresh face. He has never seen any of them. They have strong breath. Half of them are born with nine levels of strength. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    So it''s arrogant.


    Someone commented: "it''s Mu Fei Qiu of Qingcheng. These people are going to be in trouble ~"


    "It''s true that mufei Qiu has always been a bully. There''s a good play to watch."


    "This place is really the residence of Qingcheng. These people don''t ask about it."


    "Having said that, the people in Qingcheng are really overbearing. They just say to move away. Without saying a word, they tear down their tents and beat people. There are few good things in these sects."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t get into trouble. Who can make Qingcheng an ancient clan with powerful power? This is the truth of the world''s big fists."


    "That''s..."


    These people murmur in their ears. Yang Yiyun hears a person who is clear and clear, and suddenly feels angry. Looking at the middle-aged man named mu feiqiu in Qingcheng, his eyes are full of murders.


    "Lao Feng, I''ll deal with it ~" comforts Feng Tianya. Yang Yiyun squints at Mu Fei and says, "give you two choices. Take someone to build the tent for me, and then apologize to my people. I''ll give you a slap. I won''t care about it.


    Second, I''ve skinned you. I suggest you choose the first one, OK? " With that, Yang Yiyun looks at mu feiqiu with a smile. Since big fists are the truth, he doesn''t mind handling things with fists."Hahaha ~" mufeiqiu heard Yang Yiyun''s words, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He laughed wildly, then stopped laughing, sank his face and said in a cold voice: "boy, what are you? Face and nose? Ah? Believe it or not, your mother doesn''t even know you? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it." The smile on Yang Yiyun''s face grew stronger and stronger.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant, but you need capital to be arrogant in the ancient martial arts world. You have found the wrong person to be famous, but... I''m in a good mood today, Qiu Ye. I''ll give you a chance to get your name. Which family is it? Don''t die at that time, no one will claim it." Mu feiqiu stares at Yang Yiyun and his eyes are full of contempt.


    "I''m not the one who''s going to die. Yama dares not accept it, but you will go to Yama hall to report today." Yang Yiyun squinted and said.


    "I want to die. I want to be disabled." Mufeiqiu looks rough and crazy, but in fact it looks mysterious. Yang Yiyun looks at him with no fear in his eyes, which makes mufeiqiu feel uncertain. Yang Yiyun is an old man who wants to find out, but Yang Yiyun''s words are too irritating. Immediately, with a wave of his hand, there are two ancient martial artists who are born in the ninth floor behind him, and they pounce on Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun watched the two ancient warriors who were born in the ninth floor rush forward. With a cold hum, he did not retreat, but advanced. He clenched his fists and ran his true Qi to kill them.


    Yang Yiyun''s strong breath was so strong that his two Qingcheng disciples'' faces suddenly changed.


    Timid under, two people think the leg is already too late, rigidly and Yang Yiyun double fists on.


    "Touch ~"


    Two dull voices of colleagues, scream also mixed with the sound of bone fracture.


    Yang Yiyun''s real Qi was working with all his strength, and he directly broke their arms and hit them in the chest with his fists.


    Both degree and strength fluctuate with powerful aura.


    In the blink of an eye, the chests of the two people in Qingcheng were directly collapsed by Yang Yiyun''s fists. After a scream, they vomited blood and fell on the ground. A burst of dust was flying, and they had lost their vitality.


    Two of Qingcheng''s congenitally nine level junior ancient warriors were killed by Yang Yiyun.


    "Hiss ~"


    Spectators outside the field, take in the cold air.


    At this time, there were more and more onlookers, including the children of the Hu family in Northeast China.


    "I grass ~ this person is also too fierce, a second kill two congenital nine layer primary ah, who is he?"


    A child of the Hu family said, "Yunmen Yang Yiyun, I know him." he spoke very loudly for fear that others would not hear him.


    "Yang Yiyun? Is it crazy Yang? Yang Yiyun, who killed 15 Xianren and provoked Shenzong, yinyuemen and Qingcheng at the same time? "


    "How many Yang Yiyun are there in the ancient martial arts world? It''s him, but you don''t know well. It''s said that Yang mad devil destroyed Gu Wuhong''s family on Hong Kong Island. On that day, three people of the same clan were killed by him, as if he had killed more than 100 people. "


    "No, I heard that Yang mad devil killed two or three hundred ancient warriors ~"


    "It should be five or six hundred..."


    The comments of the onlookers are more and more exaggerated, but the identity of Yang Yiyun is finally revealed.


    Naturally, mu feiqiu, the one who was involved in the discussion, also heard it. However, his face turned pale at the moment. No one didn''t know about Yang Yiyun''s Qingcheng disciples, and he was listed as the first enemy of Qingcheng.


    Just when Yang Yiyun took the hand, his breath was suddenly strong, which surprised mufei Chou. From Yang Yiyun''s breath, he felt that his strength had absolutely surpassed the nine layers of congenital intermediate strength, which shocked mufei Chou''s heart.


    However, what''s more shocking is that Yang Yiyun killed the two Qingcheng disciples in one face. His hand was as fast as lightning, and his hand was ruthless. Mufeiqiu didn''t have time to stop him.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, mu feiqiu said in a trembling voice: "you... Are you the devil Yang Yiyun?"


    "It''s my little master, now it''s your turn." Yang Yiyun absolutely doesn''t need anyone to bully anyone in Yunmen, especially Feng Tianya, who has just joined Yunmen. He has to make decisions for them. He will kill mu feiqiu today.

 Chapter 512

    "Was it a surprise?" Yang Yiyun steps out and pats mu feiqiu with one palm.?


    The so-called shadow of the famous tree and the name of Yang Yiyun''s mad devil are still very important in the ancient martial arts world, especially in the three sects that have feuds with Yang Yiyun, such as the people in Qingcheng.


    Qingcheng has died in Yang Yiyun''s hands of nearly 20 congenital circumstances, plus the background of various versions of the rumor, mu feiqiu is still very scared.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s slap, mu feiqiu felt the overwhelming pressure. His face changed greatly, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best to resist. At the same time, he yelled to the people behind him: "go and invite Lao Zu ~"


    In Qingcheng, an old ancestor who was born on the top of nine stories came out of the mountain. Now he is meeting with other old monsters from other sects, For the first time, mufeiqiu thought of the great perfect ancestor who was born in the ninth floor. Yang Yiyun had a strong sense of cultivation. In mufeiqiu''s eyes, he could only ask the ancestor to kill Yang Yiyun. He was not sure.


    "Boom ~"


    The two sides hit each other hard.


    "Cough, puff."


    Mufeiqiu vomited blood immediately.


    Yang Yiyun looks at mu feiqiu, who is flying upside down and spitting blood on the ground. He smiles at him and walks towards him step by step. His voice is full of coldness and says, "the people who bully Yunmen say that they want to skin you, they have to do it."


    Feng Tianya and others behind Yang Yiyun were shocked by Yang Yiyun''s words, and their eyes turned red instantly. They had been practicing at random all the time. They had no school or background. They were bullied everywhere they went in the ancient martial arts world. When did they want Yang Yiyun to help them protect their children?


    It''s not true to say I''m not moved.


    Feng tianyahong looked at Yang Yiyun''s back and said to the people around him, "how lucky are we to meet the master of sanxiu? In the future, it''s worth it even if you''re afraid of death. Remember that I still said, "in the future, life is a Cloud Gate man, and death is a Cloud Gate ghost."


    "Elder Feng, don''t worry. We are willing to die because the Lord of the sect is standing out for us today."


    "It''s true that life is a Cloud Gate man, and death is a Cloud Gate ghost."


    At this time, several sanxiu really came home and were moved by Yang Yiyun''s love for protecting the calf.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mufei qiutangtang is born with nine layers, and the intermediate level is not the combination of Yang Yiyun''s attack. He finally feels scared and knows Yang Yiyun''s power.


    Facing Yang Yiyun coming with a smile, mu feiqiu''s eyes were like the king of hell. Sitting on the ground, he stepped back and said in horror: "you... Don''t come here ~"


    "Afraid?" Yang Yiyun grinned and continued to approach mu feiqiu step by step. He was scared to death.


    "Yang Yiyun... You don''t come over, i... I''ll give you out of the camp ~" mufei Qiu finally counseled, the arrogance disappeared, instead of a face of panic.


    "Ha ha, it''s over. Let''s die." Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and stretched out his hand. Under the gathering of Qi, a huge hand was formed and he went to Mu Fei''s revenge. He wanted to strip Mu Fei''s skin and set up a power in the congenital Taoist conference to let everyone know that his Yunmen disciples could not be provoked or provoked by others.


    In the future, all kinds of people can come to Yunmen to bully.


    Just as Yang Yiyun started, there were two roars in the sky.


    "Stop it."


    "Ergan ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes see two figures flying from tens of meters away. In his perception, he is born with nine layers of big circle.


    It''s not necessary to ask what the ancestor of Qingcheng should be. Just now mu feiqiu said, go to invite the ancestor. He naturally heard it, but ignored the person who left. Since he dares to do it, he is not afraid of revenge. Today, he is no longer Yang Yiyun, who is afraid of the devil.


    It''s a solid nine storey building base, which is comparable to the ancient martial arts'' congenital nine storey high-level, and can be called a strong one in the ancient martial arts.


    As long as he doesn''t meet the golden elixir, he is not afraid of the ancient warrior who is born with nine layers.


    There is a dragon killing sword in the hand, abundant Qi in the body and magic means in the mind. Why are you afraid of it?


    Ignoring these two warning voices, Yang Yiyun sneers and grabs mufei Qiu in his hand. He rolls mufei Qiu from head to foot. Suddenly mufei Qiu screams.


    "Ah..."


    Then Yang Yiyun had a human skin in his hand, and mufei Chou''s bloody body was also made into a pile of broken meat by him.


    "The thief is bold ~"


    "Daoyou, what''s the trouble?"


    Two figures came in a flash.At this time, someone exclaimed: "I''m the wood road of Qingcheng, but the old ancestor and Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain, both of whom are said to be born with nine stories."


    "Now Yang Yiyun is in trouble. As the host of Tiangang mountain, the elder Chen Yunfeng doesn''t have to go out. The wood road in Qingcheng alone is enough to clean up Yang Yiyun."


    "Yang Yiyun called it crazy devil Yang in the ancient martial arts circles. Today, it really deserves its reputation. He said that he would strip mufei''s skin. He really dares to do so. He is really... Courageous and knowledgeable ~"


    "The key is that he clearly saw the arrival of the two masters, and still killed Mu Fei Qiu. This courage is either a madman or a fool."


    "That''s not necessarily. Since Yang Yiyun knows that the two masters are coming, he still dares to kill mu feiqiu. I think they are confident and powerful."


    "Pull it down. No matter how powerful he is, Yang Crazy devil is also regarded as a congenital nine level high-level cultivation. Although there is a half level difference between him and the congenital nine level great perfection, the half level of cultivation is the difference of strength between heaven and earth. If Yang Yiyun, the ancestor of Qingcheng, is immortal, he will take off his skin."


    "Look down, I don''t know what will happen... "


    After hearing the discussion, Yang Yiyun also understood some information. He squinted and saw two white old men, one in a blue robe and the other in a white robe, falling in front of him at the same time.


    From the perspective of clothes, the old man in green is mu daoran of Qingcheng, while the old man in white is naturally Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain.


    Call oneself a, thief bold is the wood road of green city however.


    However, mu daoran watched Yang Yiyun skin and bone his disciples. His old face turned purple. After falling from the air, he stared at Yang Yiyun with his eyes like a knife and said, "well, little thief Yang Yiyun, I killed my Qingcheng disciples and attacked 28 people. Originally, I wanted to settle with you, but I didn''t expect you to be so rampant.


    There are many signs that you are better than the devil. Recently, I have killed you for the people. "


    "Ha ha ha ~" when Yang Yiyun heard mu daoran''s words, he burst out laughing.


    Then he stared at mu daoran and said, "old immortal, why don''t you ask if the people in Qingcheng should die? It''s a devil''s hat. It''s really heavy~


    However, I tell you, you people in Qingcheng should die. If you want to be immortal, I will kill you and get rid of the harm for the people? Well, today I''d like to see that you old bone have some skills and dare to speak so loudly~


    It''s a joke that you dare to be shameless and call yourself the ancient clan. You can beat people at will and tear down the tents built by others without asking. In contrast, who is the devil?


    Yang Yiyun said something, immediately caused a lot of people in the field of roar.


    "That is, these ancient sects are used to bullying people and bullying people."


    "Keep your voice down ~"


    "I''m not afraid ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people murmur in the crowd, some people who have been suppressed by Qingcheng hide in the crowd and are indignant, which can be regarded as supporting yang Yiyun, but no one dares to let them out.


    "Hum, if it''s useful to stir up people''s minds, it''s not the ancient martial arts world where the weak eat the strong. I''ll see if your strength is tough today." The wood road however cold hum a will start.


    At this time, Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain quickly said: "brother daoran, can you give me a face? This session is our Tiangang mountain taking the lead in hosting the conference on Taoism. Don''t fight or kill today, OK?"


    "Hum, Chen Yunfeng can''t say much. His young thief Yang Yiyun killed my Qingcheng disciple in front of my eyes. Can you bear that? Don''t stop me, or I''ll turn against you. "


    Mu daoran is more overbearing than mu feiqiu. He doesn''t give the host Tiangang mountain any face.


    "You ~" Chen Yunfeng''s angry beard.


    At this time, mu daoran has turned into a shadow and rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    "The thief died for me ~" Mudao roared and hit Yang Yiyun with a fist, forming a huge fist condensed by Zhenyuan.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes were fixed, his hand was shining with silver. He held up the sword with the Dragon slaying sword in his hand.


    Today, he knows that if he doesn''t clean up a congenital nine layer big perfect, there will be more people looking for trouble for him.

 Chapter 513

    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the great perfection of congenital nine layers is not terrible. Turning the true Qi, he can meditate with the sword Qi in an instant. At this time, he doesn''t need to use the xuanhuang sword Qi in the Dragon slaughtering sword, and he is confident to fight against mu daoran.


    "Boom ~"


    A sword cuts on the fist formed by mu daoran''s real yuan, and immediately dissolves mu daoran''s attack.


    Wood road suddenly face a change.


    But Yang Yiyun sneered and began to attack.


    A sword swept to the wood road ran.


    Under the strong sword Qi fluctuation, there was a buzzing sound of the sword.


    In the silver light of the Dragon Slayer sword, the chill was close to Mu daoran.


    "Hum ~"


    A roar, wood road ran hand appeared a Wu hook general weapon, in Yang Yiyun''s feeling is also a Leng.


    He felt that the pair of Wu hooks in Mu daoran''s hands were not ordinary products, which seemed to be different from ordinary spirit tools.


    At this time, I heard Master Yu yuntianxie''s voice in my mind and said, "be careful, smelly boy. Wu Gou in the other party''s hand is the best spirit weapon. It is infinitely close to the immortal weapon and has special properties."


    "Special properties? What''s that? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It''s just like you can use the mysterious sword Qi in your dragon slaying sword. Of course, the Dragon slaying sword in your hand must be stronger than the dirt in Mu daoran''s hand, but your cultivation is too low to wield the power of the Dragon slaying sword.


    As a teacher, mu daoran''s filth pregnant breath is very strong. That is to say, he nourishes the best spirit weapon for a long time. In this way, people will be able to wield the best spirit weapon''s attribute. Now they don''t know what the best spirit weapon''s attribute is, so you should be careful. "


    After listening to the master''s words, Yang Yiyun also put away his contempt. Since the old man reminded him, it shows that a pair of Wu hooks in Mu daoran''s hands are not ordinary.


    Although the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand has been refined and planted with Jianjian spirit, as the master said, his cultivation is still too low. Even if it is an immortal weapon in his hand, he can only use it as a spirit weapon.


    The xuanhuang sword Qi in the Dragon slaughtering sword is not used indefinitely. One time is less than one time. Strictly speaking, xuanhuang sword Qi is not the attribute of the Dragon slaughtering sword. It is only the welfare of the Dragon slaughtering sword spirit after being refined by him. Anyway, xuanhuang sword Qi is not regenerated. It is estimated that it can be used three times.


    Although Yang Yiyun despised mu daoran, he was not careless at all. Shifu said that he would never underestimate any opponent in the cultivation world. When he turned the window in the gutter, he would often turn over the boat and despise his opponent.


    I used to chat with right and wrong yuntianxie. I remember he said that people who seek Tao are good at camouflage. In the realm of cultivation, there are many practitioners who have been in the period of refining Qi to kill jindaniliezi.


    So you can''t look down on any opponent.


    However, in terms of momentum, we can''t lose. As high-profile as we can.


    At the moment, facing mu daoran, Yang Yiyun is to despise him. It''s better to expose him, which can affect his mind and reveal his flaws and create opportunities for himself.


    Mu daoran''s face is gloomy. Wu Gou in his hand has great confidence. In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, it''s Wu Gou. Only mu daoren knows that it''s a pair of top-notch magic soldiers. He has achieved great fame in the ancient martial arts world by relying on this pair of magic soldiers. All the way to now, the magic soldiers in his hands have never let him down.


    Today, however, the sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand suddenly surprised mu daoran. He didn''t know the origin of the sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand, but he felt an extraordinary breath.


    "Is that the boy''s magic weapon?"


    Mu daoran guessed in his heart, then shook his head and felt that it was impossible. The best magic weapon was not an ordinary magic weapon. The whole ancient Chinese martial arts world was handed down to this day, and it was still in the hands of several ancient sects. Half of the eight major sects in China didn''t have the best magic weapon.


    Yang Yiyun''s magic weapon is of top quality at most, which can''t be compared with his best.


    After mu daoran urges Zhenyuan to put on a pair of Wu hooks, he immediately looks into Yang Yiyun''s eyes. Wu hook in Mu daoran''s hand makes a big fire in his hand, and the cold in his right hand is pressing.


    It''s fire and water!


    "It''s true that the old man is right. The immortal wood Dao Ran''s best spirit weapon has its own attributes." Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart. He put it more and more. Now he doesn''t know what the power of the magic weapon attribute in Mu daoran''s hand is. It''s better to be careful.


    At the moment, both of them are magic weapons. Their eyes are opposite and their breath ascends.


    The fight was in a flash.


    There are more and more people outside the stadium. After hearing the news, all the ancient clans came to the scene.At this time, Kunlun, Emei, and other ancient sects outside Shanghai all came, and they were not attracted by the news.


    Among the people in Kunlun, Zhan Qing accompanied the elder of Kunlun and led Kunlun disciples to stand on a high and low place outside the stadium, watching Yang Yiyun and mu daoran.


    Ling Xuzi, the contemporary elder of Kunlun, is also the elder martial brother of Zhan Qingren''s master. He squints at Zhan Qingren and asks him, "Qing Ren, you''ve met Yang Yiyun. Do you think Yang Yiyun has a chance to win over mu daoran?"


    "Elder, I can''t say well. The last time I saw Yang Yiyun, he was still at the level of primary cultivation. If I didn''t see him for three months, he was at the level of advanced cultivation. It''s rare for him to practice fast, and he has a very unique flavor in Yang Yiyun, which makes people can''t see through him.


    I had a fight with him. Although the existence of Uncle thunder prevented us from winning last time, Yang Yiyun absolutely didn''t do his best. Although mu daoran was born with nine levels of perfection, he may not be able to beat Yang Yiyun. Of course, this is just my guess ~ "


    Zhanqing people''s eyes are pure.


    "Ha ha, you can boast that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is rare. It''s true that Yang Yiyun is still a monster.


    If Yang Yiyun can be valued by Mr. thunder, there must be something unique. I believe that Mr. thunder, you are the only one in Kunlun for five hundred years.


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is fast, and you''re not bad. After more than two months, don''t you also advance to the ninth floor of the congenital tree? How do you know if you''re sure of going up the wood road? " Ling Xuzi said with a smile.


    When asked about his own strength, Zhan Qingren was not modest at all. He said with a smile: "Mu daoran only has a place in the ancient martial arts world by having the best magic weapon in his hand. If I fight him, I will kill him within a hundred moves."


    "Oh, according to you, Yang Yiyun can also kill mu daoran?" Ling Xuzi looked at Zhan Qing''s nephew and asked the pride of Kunlun.


    "It''s not good to say that. Anyway, I feel that Yang Yiyun is very evil. When I fight with him, it''s really not sure who will win or lose." Zhanqing people staring at the field said.


    Ling Xuzi said: "it seems that our Kunlun genius has met an opponent. Ha ha ha ~" with a loud voice and a smile, Ling Xuzi took out a bronze mirror from his arms and lowered it to Zhan Qingren, solemnly saying: "Qing people''s trip to Changbai Mountain is very important. Take this treasure of Kunlun."


    Zhan Qing''s face changed when he saw the bronze mirror in Ling Xuzi''s hand. Then he lost his voice and said, "Kunlun mirror? Elder, I''m from Kunlun to Baoqing. I''m afraid I can''t afford it. "


    "Take it. If you can''t afford it, no one in Kunlun can afford it. First of all, your master is going to close the door and hit the bottleneck. This time, you are officially taking over the position of the leader of Kunlun sect. Kunlun mirror is the most precious thing that the leader of Kunlun sect can manage.


    Second, three days ago, your Uncle Lei Ting came back to Kunlun and found me and your master. He agreed that you should take over the position of leader of Kunlun sect, and specially asked that the secret heart of Changbai pass the Kunlun mirror to you, because you Uncle Lei Ting have something important to do in the secret place.


    Of course, he also said that Yang Yiyun is one of them. In addition, there are the demons of Emei, Hu Xianer of the Hu family in Northeast China, and so on. In addition, you have selected six people this time, and the top five of the top ten demons are all here.


    As for what to do, don''t ask. After entering the secret place, your Uncle Lei Ting will contact you. He also specially explained that Yang Yiyun is a man who attaches great importance to friendship and friendship. After entering the secret place, you Uncle Lei Ting hopes you can have a better relationship with Yang Yiyun and finish what he told you.


    Kunlun mirror is for your self-defense. By the way, you can know the magical use of Kunlun mirror after refining. Although it is also the best magic weapon, Kunlun mirror is not an ordinary magic weapon. It should be the first magic weapon. Therefore, it can make you more handy in secret. "


    After hearing what elder Ling Xuzi said, Zhan Qing was shocked. He asked: "Uncle thunder, he


    "There are some problems in your memory before, martial uncle thunder. He can''t remember the past. He recovered later. However, when he woke up, he was observing Yang Yiyun in Yunmen of Yang Yiyun, so he didn''t leave. Last time you went to Yunmen, your martial uncle thunder didn''t recognize you because of his own plan.


    However, he has high expectations for you, otherwise he won''t teach you such treasures as Kunlun mirror. This trip to the secret place, you must listen to your uncle thunder''s arrangement. This is also the final test of your future teaching. Do you know? " Ling Xuzi said solemnly.


    "I know that. Please rest assured, elder. Qingren will surely live up to the high expectations of Mr. thunder and master."


    "It''s so good. Let''s go to the theatre."


    ¡­¡­At the same time, every one of the more than ten people in Emei was a woman. An old woman in a golden Taoist robe said to a woman with a hat on her head: "Ying''er may have many evils during her secret trip to Changbai. Like Yang Yiyun, she has excellent magic soldiers in her hands. Shizu passed my Emei green rainbow sword to you today, I hope you can do well in secret... "


    "I will live up to the expectations of my master ~"


    On the other side of the valley, among a group of monks, an old monk told the ten year old young monk, "apprentice, I can''t get involved in this secret trip. You must be very careful. This time, I guess an old man in Kunlun is playing a game of chess, After you go in, do everything carefully... "


    "Are you bothered, old monk? I''ve talked about it hundreds of times."


    "Xingxing, you are the ancestor. Amitabha, I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse when I accept you as a demon. OK, let''s not talk about going to the theatre. Take a good look at Yang Yiyun''s tricks. After entering the secret place, he may be your strong opponent."


    "Cut, my opponent is the Shamao trail of Zhanqing people in Kunlun..."


    Just as Yang Yiyun and mu daoran were fighting each other, many religious sects in the valley staged similar scenes, and many eyes were on Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 514

    Yang Yiyun took the lead in attacking mu daoran. He didn''t look at mu daoran because he knew that fighting with mu daoran focused on making power at the congenitally Taoist conference.


    There are more and more onlookers. Yang Yiyun has already felt a lot of strong breath. If he doesn''t win mu daoran, maybe he will be attacked by a group.


    Naturally, he hasn''t forgotten his old rivals Shenzong and yinyuemen. Yang Yiyun is sure that Shenzong and yinyuemen will do it by themselves.


    Therefore, he should first take down mu daoran and make a warning to others, so that the people of Shenzong yinyuemen do not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, if the people of sanzong unite to attack him, they will not follow him well.


    The true Qi of the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand runs. After his heart moves, Xuanhuan''s sword Qi is waiting for him. He roars at Mu Dao and then cuts down with a sword.


    Mu daoran''s eyes narrowed and a pair of Wu hooks waved in his hand. Suddenly, a fire Python and a cold snake rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    As soon as the fire Python appeared from Wu gouzhong, some onlookers felt a huge wave and could not help retreating.


    And the cold Python clings to the ground, where the soil instantly freezes.


    This is the attribute of the best magic weapon of Mu daoran. Just looking at it makes your head numb.


    "This is..." someone saw for the first time that fire Python and ice Python could still appear in the magic weapon.


    "What kind of magic power..."


    "I''ve long heard that master mu daoran has the best magic weapon in the morning. He can transform himself into a real one. Today, I see that''s true."


    "Yang Crazy devil is in danger..."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the situation, Ling Xuzi shook his head and said, "this little Yang Yiyun is in danger."


    As soon as the words were finished, Ling Xuzi''s eyes coagulated and said, "no, It seems that Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit is no worse than that of Mu daoran''s water fire python. "


    "Elder, my absolute Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi is better. His sword Qi seems to be stronger than that of the ancient sword spirit."


    "But it is so ~"


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Emei, the old woman stares at the woman in her head pocket and says, "be careful after Ying''er, if you are against Yang Yiyun, be careful with the sword in his hand."


    "Shizu, is Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi stronger than the water and fire python with indifferent wood?" Asked the woman in the hat.


    The old woman said with a smile: "at that time, it was natural. In the eyes of outsiders, Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi was mediocre, just like ordinary sword Qi. However, mudaoran''s water and fire Python was huge and incomparable. Many people thought that mudaoran was powerful.


    I don''t know that the more simple and plain things are, the most important things are those that can not show mountains and water. Yang Yiyun''s ancient sword spirit is better than the general ancient sword spirit, and mu daoran''s magic weapon attribute is not as good as the ancient sword spirit, but it also depends on Yang Yiyun''s fighting means, and it''s not easy to deal with the resourceful mu daoran. "


    "I see. Thanks for Shizu''s advice. Yinger wrote it down." Under the bamboo hat, a pair of Danfeng''s eyes twinkled with light, staring at Yang Yiyun''s figure in the field, as if trying to see him through.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Across the valley, the old monk and the young monk also stood in the distance, pointing out the battle between Yang Yiyun and mu daoran.


    The old monk was wearing a shabby cassock, holding a wine gourd in his hand, drinking wine, and asked Xiao Heshang, "apprentice, I want to test you. Are you absolutely strong in Yang Yiyun''s sword, or is mu daoran powerful?"


    The little monk touched his white bald head, and after flicking a little dust off his pure white cassock with his fingers, he snatched the wine gourd from the old monk''s hand and suddenly drank it. Then he said, "old monk, can you give the wine gourd no water? Can you make some real wine?"


    "Amitabha, I''m a monk. How about detoxification? And clean water is good for health. I''m not saying that if you think of him as wine, drinking clean water in your stomach is wine. " The old monk said to the young monk.


    The little monk rolled his eyes and said, "stop, you''re going to cheat others. Are you going to stop drinking? Why don''t you say "abstain from sex" when you peep at the widow taking a bath at the foot of the mountain


    "Keke ~" the old monk suddenly coughed, and then said with a black face: "if you were not for the possible reincarnation of Buddhism in the mouth of the old master, I would really like to slap you to death. In the future, this kind of discussion is when no one is talking about it. After all, I am your master."


    "Ha ha, I want to tell you that if you were not my teacher in name, I would like to slap you to death ~" the little monk laughed.


    The conversation between the two strange masters made a group of monks around them laugh, but none of them dared to laugh. They all seemed to be used to it.


    "Let''s get down to business. Tell me that Yang Yiyun''s ancient sword is strong? Or is mu daoran''s magic weapon powerful? " The old monk took a deep breath and changed the topic. He was afraid that he would be vomited blood by this villain."I''m not interested in answering. If I can''t see it, I''ll know." the little monk threw the wine gourd with clear water in his hand to the old monk. He looked at the scene with his eyes shining, ignoring the old monk.


    "You... This rebel ~" the old monk was helpless to the young monk.


    These are the two extremes of master and apprentice.


    When the master wore a shabby cassock, he was very sloppy. He carried a bottle of wine and gourd with him. He called his apprentice ancestor.


    The apprentice, on the contrary to the master, is better dressed in white than snow. He calls the master an old monk.


    It''s really a pair of eccentric teachers and disciples, a pair of eccentric monks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s xuanhuang sword Qi collides with mu daoran''s water fire Python sword Qi.


    "Boom boom ~"


    There was a dull crack!


    They saw that Yang Yiyun''s silver sword Qi disappeared in the attack of mudaoran water fire python.


    In a twinkling, wood Dao Ran''s water fire Python sword Qi rushed to three meters in front of Yang Yiyun''s body.


    "It''s over! Crazy Yang is going to be over!"


    "I didn''t expect that mu daoran''s water fire Python sword was so powerful ~"


    "Isn''t it? Yang mad devil''s sword Qi seems to be powerful. It turns out it''s showy."


    "Now Yang Yiyun is going to lose ~"


    The onlookers were talking.


    Wudang qianjue and others also changed their faces.


    Feng Tianya and a few Yunmen also changed greatly.


    Wu Moqiu, who is invisible in the dark, is worried and flies to Yang Yiyun.


    In everyone''s eyes, mu daoran''s boa constrictor was three meters in front of Yang Yiyun. However, Yang Yiyun''s face did not change at all. He stood still and did not know how to avoid it.


    It''s just like being scared.


    Let a lot of people for Yang Yiyun pinch a cold sweat.


    Of course, there are only a few old monsters in the distance, but their faces are just opposite to most people.


    Ling Xuzi of Kunlun muttered: "my darling, this boy''s sword power is beyond my imagination."


    The old woman of Emei stared at the scene and said, "what kind of sword Qi is stronger than the spirit of ancient sword?"


    The old monk drank the clear water from the wine gourd and said, "Yang Yiyun is really a demon. My apprentice, you can''t do evil with Yang Yiyun. Anyway, don''t be an enemy. At first, I thought that this boy was backed by Lei Zhenzi butcher in Kunlun, Now it seems that his own strength is not weak ~ "


    The little monk hummed coldly: "it''s up to you to say if you want to make friends or not. If you don''t like him, you can still beat him."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to a few old monsters hiding in the distance to watch the excitement, a person also shows the strength of Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit.


    This person is the client - Mu daoran.


    As the client, mu daoran is very familiar with the power and everything of his water fire python.


    The confrontation with Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi shows that it seems that Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi was swallowed by his water fire python.


    In fact, what mu daoran felt was that Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi was in his body.


    Inch by inch will be his wood road ran water fire Python to cut.


    This made mu daoran''s face look ugly. He never thought that Yang Yiyun would be so powerful. In other words, the ancient sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand would come out of his imagination.


    Only Yang Yiyun knew in his heart that his xuanhuang sword Qi was much more powerful than before when his cultivation level was as high as that of the ancient martial arts.


    Similarly, he knows what kind of damage his xuanhuang sword Qi has in the body of mudaoran water fire python.


    So Yang Yiyun''s face didn''t change at all. He didn''t move when he saw the water fire boa that suddenly hit three meters in front of him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt that Wu Moqiu, who was invisible, was anxious to come. His spiritual sense sent a voice to Wu Moqiu and said, "don''t panic, qiu''er. Everything is under control."


    After that, he gently spat out a word: "San ~"


    With Yang Yiyun''s words falling, the water fire python, which had already impacted three inches in front of him, suddenly turned into pieces.


    At the same time, I read a word to my ear and gave an attack command to the insect hiding in my ear.


    He wants to take the opportunity to cut the wood.


    What many people outside the stadium saw was that Yang Yiyun was going to be engulfed by mudaoran''s boa constrictor, because he was three inches away from him and was covered with skin.However, many people lost their eyes in the next moment, but saw that the water and fire boa of Mu daoran broke in an instant, and the BoA''s whole body burst out with dazzling silver light. Isn''t that the silver light sword Qi before Yang Yiyun?


    Now we all know that it''s not mu daoran, but Yang Yiyun.


    This is not, wood road ran water fire Python disappeared invisible.


    "Poof."


    Mudaoran vomited blood on the spot. It''s not without cost to use the sword power of the best power. It has the power of backfire.


    That is, when the water fire Python disappeared, Yang Yiyun took another hand, stepped out, raised the Dragon killing sword and stabbed mu daoran like lightning.


    At this time, no one saw that Yang Yiyun''s ear was filled with a small insect bigger than soya bean. He flew along Yang Yiyun''s sword and rushed to the wooden road.


    The sword Qi of mudaoran water fire boa was neutralized by Yang Yiyun, which made him bite back and hurt him. Seeing Yang Yiyun stab with his sword, he immediately gave a cold hum and raised his sword to resist. His sword Qi lost a bit and was also bitten back, but it means that he will lose his fighting power.


    There''s still no problem with defense.


    Facing Yang Yiyun''s stabbing, mu daoran was not afraid. He raised Wu hook in his hand to resist. In his eyes, this stabbing sword without any technical content could be resisted by raising his hand.


    The next moment, they collide.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a dull noise.


    "Poof."


    To everyone''s surprise, Yang Yiyun''s simple thing was to let mu daoran vomit blood and fly out.


    This time, even the old monster who watched the battle in the distance was puzzled. According to reason, Yang Yiyun''s sword could be resisted by mu daoran.


    But... The reality is, mu daoran vomited blood and flew out.


    Only Yang Yiyun raised his mouth slightly, and his mind summoned the insect back to his ears. The insect''s small body, without any aura fluctuation, and still covered by sword Qi, attacked mu daoran secretly. Who can show it?


    One hit.


    But the eyes of all the people in the field were almost startled.

 Chapter 515

    People in the dark and in the light are all surprised. It seems that Yang Yiyun can''t fight back for the nine layer round wood Dao ran. It''s no problem to resist.


    And everyone can see that Yang Yiyun does not seem to be strong this time, but just in full view of the public, mu daoran vomited blood and flew out.


    Such a strange scene really puzzled many people.


    Is Yang Yiyun powerful and boundless?


    Or is the wooden road weak?


    Is mu daoran really weak?


    In fact, he is not weak at all. Not to mention that he has the best magic weapon in his hand, mu daoran''s own cultivation is also congenital nine levels of great perfection. The next step is the existence of virtual state.


    These characters, however, were vomited blood by Yang Yiyun, who was born with nine levels of advanced level and half a step away from the full circle.


    If you can''t figure it out, you can''t figure it out, but Yang Yiyun really won. His strength and accomplishments are stronger than those of Mu daoran.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun can not only fight at a higher level, but also have more strength.


    A lot of people take a cool breath when they think about it.


    Now Yang Yiyun''s realm is at the advanced stage of congenital nine layers, and he can still rise to great fullness.


    When his cultivation reaches the nine levels of perfection, isn''t it the invincible existence under the virtual environment?


    The changes in the field made the old monsters and demons in several ancient sects pay attention to it.


    On the Kunlun side, Zhanqing people squinted at Yang Yiyun and muttered, "Yang Yiyun, I underestimated you, but the stronger you are, the more interesting this trip will be."


    The woman in the hat of Emei also looks at Yang Yiyun in the field, She said to herself in a voice that only she could hear: "Yang Yiyun hopes that my sister''s disappearance has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, even if you are strong, Mei Shiying will let you bury my sister ~"


    The little monk of Shaolin stares at Yang Yiyun in the field, counting the Buddhist beads in his hands. After seeing Yang Yiyun beat mu daoran and spit blood, he doubled his speed!


    The woman in white in the Hu family, frowning tightly, watched Yang Yiyun''s figure step by step toward the wooden road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun did not give him time to breathe after he hit mu daoran hard. If he was hurt badly, others would do it, and he could learn it. Now that he has torn his face, why not kill mu daoran.


    If he dares to do it today, he will not be afraid to show off.


    Facing the wood Road, he cut off with a sword~


    At this time, some people made a sound, and some people made a direct move.


    "Stop it."


    "Wanton ~"


    "Ding Dong ~"


    Whoosh, whoosh~


    Several powerful breath appeared in the field.


    It''s all to stop Yang Yiyun from killing mu daoran.


    When Yang Yiyun cut down with a sword, he was hit on the Dragon killing sword by a silver needle. With one blow, he tilted to one side and cut a big hole in the ground beside mu daoran''s body.


    At the same time, it also made Yang Yiyun feel shocked. He didn''t know who did it. The concealed weapon that hit him just now was a top-grade spirit weapon.


    He knew about the hidden weapons of the magic weapon class. He knew that these hidden weapons would be a whole set. When they were combined together, they would be of great grade and power, which was very difficult to deal with.


    At this time, mu daoran''s chest was separated from the blood, and there was a small blood hole, which was punctured by insects. His face was as pale as paper, and his shock was stronger than anyone else.


    Just now, he clearly resisted Yang Yiyun''s sword, but when he thought that a little white light appeared on his sword, he immediately got into his body, with a strong impact, and pierced his chest.


    In the fight, the injury was tolerable for him. However, what frightened mu daoran was that he felt that he had lost at least one third of his power at the moment when he was just injured, as if his power had been drawn away at the moment when he was injured.


    The point is, he doesn''t understand what''s going on right now?


    What means did Yang Yiyun use? The little white light just now didn''t see what it was. Was it Yang Yiyun''s secret weapon or his magic power?


    The more he didn''t understand, the more fear he had in his heart. Almost, he crossed with death.


    The only concealed weapon that prevented Yang Yiyun just now was mu daoran. He recognized that it was ghost silver needle, which was the famous weapon of the ghost ancestor of yinyuemen. Mu daoran didn''t expect that it would be yinyuemen of overseas forces to rescue him.It''s also reasonable to think about it. Both yinyuemen and Shenzong have a grudge against Yang Yiyun. The enemy of the enemy is his friend. The ghost ancestor is in China, especially when Changbai Mountain is about to enter the secret place. He needs an ally of China, and he is a member of Qingcheng.


    Then six more figures appeared in the field. When mu daoran saw them, there were Shenzong old monsters, Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain, the host, and master Tantric who was better with Qingcheng.


    These people appear, immediately let wood road ran heart sent tone, he does not doubt, Yang Yiyun really will kill him.


    Yang Yiyun, however, was stopped by the sudden appearance of concealed weapons to kill mu daoran, and then several old immortals appeared around him, so he had to stop. Anyway, the attack of insects was enough for mu daoran to drink.


    Had it not been for the fear of exposing the insect, Yang Yiyun summoned the insect back. At this moment, mu daoran would have been killed by him.


    The role of insects is also more likely to be in sneak attack. In the face of ordinary low-level congenital, they may be able to kill at one blow, but they can''t be killed at the level of congenital nine level full circle.


    The attack of the insect is unexpected. If the other side is on guard, it may not be successful. After all, the insect is still in the larval growth stage. Yang Yiyun''s achievements are the result of feeding one drop of blood essence and three drops of water of life every day.


    At the moment, among the people around Yang Yiyun, he knows Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain, and the other two old immortal. From the signs of their clothes, they are the enemies of Shenzong and yinyuemen.


    The last one is an old Lama. According to qianjue''s story, Shiyou * * is from the tantric temple, one of the eight great sects in China.


    Plus an injured wood road ran, good guy, a full five congenital nine layer big round strong.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun is surrounded by five experts now. Although his face doesn''t change, his heart is also hairy.


    Except for Chen Yunfeng, the host of the five people, there was no fluctuation on their faces. The others all had bad faces, especially Shenzong and yinyuemen.


    At this time, Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain said: "I''ve heard about Yang Daoyou for a long time. Today, it really deserves his reputation. However, this session of the congenital Taoist conference is hosted by Tiangang mountain. It''s not easy to make a big fuss. Can Yang Daoyou give me a face for Tiangang mountain and give it up?"


    Yang Yiyun must be angry, dog day, just wood road ran hand, how don''t you stop? What''s jumping out now?


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that it is not suitable to make too many enemies in a few days. In addition, Chen Yunfeng did stop him before standing on Tiangang mountain, but mudaoran ignored him.


    He took a deep breath and snorted coldly: "Chen Daoyou, do you see that I, Yang Yiyun, are looking for something from beginning to end? Or am I going to fight or kill? "


    This remark really put mu daoran into question. In a few days, it''s true that people in Qingcheng are not making trouble in Yunmen. From the beginning to the end, people in Qingcheng are too overbearing. As soon as mu daoran comes out, he will kill Yang Yiyun.


    It''s a headache to think about Chen Yunfeng, but as a host, it''s not suitable to kill him before the secret place is opened. If Tiangang mountain can''t solve the problem, who will sell Tiangang mountain face if he walks in the ancient martial arts world in the future?


    After looking at Yang Yiyun, Chen Yunfeng looked at the Yinyue gate of Shenzong and the old Lama of Mizong. At last, he put his eyes on mu daoran and said, "brother daoran, I''ve stopped several times today. What can I do for you? Give me a face in Tiangang mountain? Give me a face? " In the end, Chen Yunfeng''s tone became tough.


    Naturally, mu daoran also heard Cheng Chen Yunfeng''s bad tone, but just now he heard a secret sound. Both Shenzong and yinyuemen told him to kill Yang Yiyun. In addition, an old friend of Tantrism, master balda, was very confident. He knew that with the help of three other people, he could kill Yang Yiyun today.


    If Yang Yiyun is not killed, mu daoran and Qingcheng will be disgraced today.


    He thought that even if he offended Tiangang mountain and Chen Yunfeng, he would kill Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 516

    Then mu daoran looked at Chen Yunfeng and said in a deep voice, "Chen Daoyou, who is Yang Yiyun''s little thief? You can see that he is a modern demon. Look at the people who are gathered around him. They are sanxiu?


    What''s thief Yang doing? This is a blatant violation of the rules laid down by our ancient clan. In a few days, Chen Daoyou doesn''t need to say that I will kill the young thief With that, mu daoran looked at lianshenzong and yinyuemen.


    "It''s true that Yang Yiyun is a bloodthirsty man. He can kill half a hundred disciples of our Shenzong sect and exterminate the sect. Yan Ran has become a demon. He''d better get rid of it and do harm to the people."


    "It''s true. If you don''t get rid of the evil head, it will not be good for the ancient martial arts. It''s just a catastrophe."


    Shenzong and yinyuemen sing in unison and constantly label Yang Yiyun.


    At the same time, Ling Xuzi of Kunlun said to Zhan Qingren, "let''s go. Someone wants to play with the wall face. Let''s go and have a look."


    The old woman of Emei said to Mei Shiying, "Yinger, there are some old things coming out. Let''s go and say hello."


    The old monk of Shaolin said to the young monk, "some of you are playing with cattle hooligans. Let''s go to the theatre, too."


    Hu Yiqiu stood in the distance and said to the woman beside him, "xian''er, let''s go. Let''s meet some old people with me."


    "Dad, do you want to help Yang Yiyun?" Hu xian''er, dressed in white, looks at his father, Hu Yiqiu, puzzled.


    "It''s hard to say whether you can help or not. After you entered the secret place this time, an elder in Kunlun said hello. Yang Yiyun is a good younger generation. Although the elder in Kunlun didn''t say much, I think it''s good to be better with Yang Yiyun." Hu Yiqiu explained as he walked.


    "So Dad, you showed kindness to Yang Yiyun at the beginning, but my daughter thinks that Yang Yiyun is far worse than Zhan Qing." Hu xian''er''s face was not happy, but when she talked about Zhanqing people in Kunlun, her eyes were shining.


    "Ha ha, my baby daughter seems to be very concerned about Zhanqing people. Last time it was said that there was a conflict between Zhanqing people and Yang Yiyun. Now you have a prejudice against Yang Yiyun. That''s not good. Yang Yiyun and Zhanqing people are important people of Kunlun. They are both young talents, and they may not be enemies.


    Of course, my Xianer is no worse than their young talents. At least he is the third genius among the top ten evildoers. Ha ha ~ "


    "Dad," said Hu Xianer.


    "Well, well, Dad won''t say it. Let''s go!"


    If Yang Yiyun could hear the conversation between Hu''s father and daughter, he would be surprised. He did not expect that the woman in white was Hu Yiqiu''s daughter, let alone that she was the third generation of the top ten evildoers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun in the field, listening to a few old deathless sing one and one, in their mouth will be their own evil devil, after vowing to kill soon, immediately angry smile.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Looking at some old things, Yang Yiyun laughed wildly.


    After laughing, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "what a big hat, Shenzong, Qingcheng and yinyuemen. Why don''t you say what you have done?


    Are you going to kill me and make me wait to be slaughtered to clean my neck? Or... According to your shameless old saying, I dug your ancestral grave, and then said to you, if you are weak, you should be dug your ancestral grave?


    It''s better to say that big fists are the truth. It''s better to listen to the robber''s logic. It''s not suitable to put it on me. I''ll find the wrong person.


    Today, I, Yang Yiyun, put my words here. I want to help you to the end. I don''t want to be ashamed to kill one and the other. As long as I can live, Hong Kong Island''s Hong family is your example.


    Speaking of the Hong family, hum, why don''t you tell me why the Hong family was destroyed by the young master? Want to confuse you? Well, let''s get to the point today. Hong''s family on Hong Kong Island bombed me. Unfortunately, I was not killed. So I killed Hong''s family when I was alive.


    All the clans of the ancient martial arts have regulations that forbid the ancient martial arts to use any thermal weapons, and the Hong family to use a ton of explosives to harm me. Shouldn''t these families that violate the red line of the ancient martial arts be destroyed? "


    The last words, Yang Yiyun''s voice improved a lot, is to let the whole audience hear, he destroyed the Hong family is not without reason, and a few old deathless want to use Da Yi hat for themselves, there is no door.


    The murderous words made the faces of Shenzong, yinyuemen and Mizong become purple.


    "Amitabha, the second son has been possessed. In the view of the old monk, you Taoist brothers, it''s better for us to spend it." Balda, the old Lama of the Mizong temple, said by chanting the Buddha''s name.


    "Master balda is right." Wood road however wipes off the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth to say immediately."That''s right. I''ll take it." The old man of Shenzong squints.


    "Then kill it ~" the old man of yinyuemen said in a cold voice.


    "Kill ~"


    The wood road however explodes to roar a, immediately want to hand.


    "Wanton ~"


    Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang sect roars and blocks in front of Mu daoran.


    "Chen Yunfeng, you want to be the enemy of Qingcheng?" Wood road however gloomy face says.


    "Mr. mu daoran said that you should have gratitude and resentment. You can''t understand it after the meeting. You can''t understand it in secret. But today, I''m the host of Tiangang mountain. I''m taking the lead in holding the meeting. I don''t allow fighting." Chen Yunfeng changed his previous gentleness and strength, and then roared, "where are the Tiangang mountain disciples?"


    All of a sudden, a corresponding sound sounded from all directions.


    "Meet elder..."


    One after another, there were 20 responses. One by one, Tiangang mountain disciples came out of the crowd and came to Chen Yunfeng.


    Twenty Tiangang mountain disciples, all of them are at the primary and intermediate levels of the nine innate levels. Although there is no cultivation at the senior level or above, the whole twenty nine innate levels are really a force that can not be underestimated.


    "Tiangang mountain disciples listen to the order and set up the Tiangang sword array. Dare someone fight and kill them!"


    "Deling ~"


    Twenty unified voices resounded throughout the audience.


    This really shocked everyone.


    A total of 20 ancient warriors with nine levels of congenital ability fully demonstrate the powerful power of Tiangang mountain. They are worthy of being one of the eight ancient sects in China. At the command, they are 20 ancient warriors with nine levels of congenital ability.


    Who is not afraid?


    Even if it''s congenital nine layer circle full, Tiangang sword array in Tiangang mountain is famous, and the ancient martial arts world is not vegetarian.


    Yang Yiyun has some doubts about Chen Yunfeng''s strength. He didn''t expect Chen Yunfeng to support him so much. However, in a twinkling of an eye, maybe Chen Yunfeng is defending the face of Tiangang mountain. After all, face is sometimes more important than anything.


    As the host, if you wantonly fight and kill at the Taoist conference, it is really the incompetence of Tiangang mountain.


    "Chen Yunfeng, you want to be the enemy of our four sects?" The old man of Shenzong squinted.


    "Mr. Ding, what are you farting about? Today you are fighting against us in the face of Tiangang mountain. It is clear that you four immortals are united to bully a younger generation. What are you talking about? Do you want a face? How dare you do it today? " Chen Yunfeng is becoming more and more powerful


    "You..."


    The atmosphere became more and more tense. From the fight between Yang Yiyun and Qingcheng mudaoran, it evolved into a confrontation between Tiangang mountain, Qingcheng, Shenzong and yinyuemenwai, a lively Tantric and a Yang Yiyun.


    Just at this time, an old and loud voice rang out: "you will have a meeting on Taoism. Are you not afraid of jokes? What is this for? If you want to fight, Kunlun can be a rehearsal at any time, but now, it''s not the time to fight, right


    Ling Xuzi''s hard and soft words dissipated the tension in the field.


    "Met Taoist priest lingxu ~!"


    Chen Yunfeng saluted lingxuzi first, and his heart relaxed a lot. Kunlun was recognized as the eldest brother in the ancient martial arts. Now that Kunlun lingxuzi came forward, the fight would not start. In fact, Chen Yunfeng didn''t want Tiangang mountain to get involved, but he couldn''t help it. The face of Tiangang mountain should be protected.


    "Met Taoist priest lingxu..."


    A greeting rang out, all aimed at Kunlun lingxuzi.


    Yang Yiyun once again has a new understanding of Kunlun. He has long heard that Kunlun is the elder brother of ancient martial arts. He didn''t feel much before. Now when he sees Ling Xuzi on the stage, hundreds of people salute and greet him, but it''s really shocking.


    It fully shows Kunlun''s position as the eldest brother in ancient martial arts.


    Ling Xuzi saluted back with a smile, then looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Shenzong and yinyuemen, two old immortals, with a smile on his face, but he said like a cold winter: "you Shenzong and yinyuemen have been doing well in overseas listening, speaking and Exhibition these years. They look like kings and hegemony. How can you? Want to be a bastard in China today? Oh, no, are you a bully? "


    Yang Yiyun chuckled as soon as he said this. He felt that lingxuzi was very interesting.

 Chapter 517

    Kunlun lingxuzi came out with sarcastic words, and let Shenzong and yinyuemen''s faces turn blue and white, but they didn''t dare to be angry.


    Because Ling Xuzi had already entered the nine levels of perfection a long time ago. In the same realm of cultivation, they naturally have different levels of strength. The important thing is that Kunlun belongs to the eight schools. They really dare not offend Kunlun people.


    Facing Ling Xuzi''s warning with a smile on his face, Shenzong and yinyuemen look at each other. After a look at each other, Ding Wu of Shenzong says: "Taoist priest lingxu is joking. We overseas and Huaxia have the same root and the same family. We all want to admit that Kunlun is the Tao."


    Ling Xuzi''s voice lengthened: "Oh... It''s not the best. OK, if it''s OK, it''s OK. If you have energy, it''s better to put it in secret. What do you say?"


    "Yes, what Taoist priest lingxu said is very true."


    Shenzong who yinyuemen two old guys see Ling Xuzi sharp eyes on the hair, how can not hear the threat in his words?


    The only thing they can do is nod and say yes.


    "I''ll leave soon ~"


    Two old fellows dare not put one fart in front of Ling Xuzi, and walk away in ashes.


    At this time, the old Lama of Mizong temple and mudaoran of Qingcheng turned to leave. They knew that they could not stab lingxuzi in front of him. This old Taoist was not born with nine layers of perfection. There was a butcher''s nickname in the ancient martial arts world, but no one dared to call it out.


    Lingxuzi''s career in martial arts is much longer than theirs. It is said that lingxuzi and yijiazi, the former top ten titles in ancient martial arts, are congenitally contemporaries. It is even said that if there are 11 titles in congenitally, he is the 11th. Unfortunately, there are only 10 titles in congenitally.


    Moreover, the congenital nine layer round man who died in the hands of lingxu Laodao has at least two hands. We can imagine how powerful his strength is.


    Known as the invincible existence of the innate realm, these characters are the courage of gei mu daoran and the old Tantric Lama balda, who dare not fight against Ling Xuzi.


    They can see clearly that there is something wrong with the atmosphere today. Whether it''s Chen Yunfeng in Tiangang mountain or lingxu Taoist now, they seem to be looking at Yang Yiyun, the little devil. Even Emei and other sects are looking at them with a bad face.


    At this time, they can only slip away with their tails between their legs. There are rules in the ancient martial arts world. They are not allowed to fight at the meeting. Today, they just violate the rules. Even if they are killed by people from Tiangang mountain and Kunlun, it''s normal. No one will avenge them.


    However, mu daoran and balda did not expect that as soon as they turned around, they heard Yang Yiyun''s cold voice: "stop and restore our tent before we go."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and stood in front of them with a dragon killing sword.


    This time, mu daoran and Badar are very angry. NIMA, give lingxu the honor to let you go today. Are you going to make an inch?


    And repair your tents? Return your residence? That piece of territory is our Qingcheng, OK? Is Qingcheng one of the eight sects in China? What is the Cloud Gate of Yang Yiyun? I''m hoping to make room for you? Today, if it wasn''t for lingxu, could you let go of Yang madman easily?


    However, mu daoran took a deep breath and didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Ling Xuzi and Chen Yunfeng, because they were mediators. Now they''re out of the fire, but Yang Yiyun blocked the way. That''s to say, don''t give Ling Xuzi and Chen Yunfeng face, don''t give them face. Hum, you Yang Crazy devil must suffer.


    Yang Yiyun''s action, however, was beyond everyone''s expectation. The onlookers also understood that Ling Xuzi and Chen Yunfeng had just blocked the siege of Mu daoran and other five experts. From a certain point of view, they were already facing Yang Yiyun.


    But now Yang Yiyun is actually blocking the wood Road, but not let go.


    Is there something wrong with Yang''s brain?


    Or is his strength so strong that he doesn''t need to give face to the two Ling Xuzi?


    You know, if he blocks mu daoran, it means he doesn''t give Ling Xuzi face. Ling Xuzi and Chen Yunfeng help Yang Yiyun out of the siege!


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are involuntarily placed on Ling Xuzi and Chen Yunfeng. Most people will wonder in their hearts whether Ling Xuzi will anger Yang Yiyun''s arrogance?


    Ling Xuzi narrowed his eyes with a smile and put his eyes on Yang Yiyun. He said slowly, "I''ve heard what happened. What the master of Yang''s said is reasonable. Qingcheng has demolished the tents of other people''s Cloud Gate for no reason. It''s really wrong to seize the residence of Cloud Gate. What do you say, Taoist friend of Yunfeng?"


    "Er, what Taoist priest lingxu said is that it really shouldn''t be." Chen Yunfeng is in a hurry after one Leng, he is also strange, today''s lingxu old way, obviously in every good Yang Yiyun.Each session of Qingcheng station is indeed in this area. Although there is no name engraved on it, it has always been the default of everyone.


    As a matter of fact, each major gate of Huaxia has its own default site in this valley, and no one dares to occupy it. But today, the people of Yunmen have built their camp on the site of Qingcheng. According to Yang Yiyun, there is no one in this place at all, and the disciples of Yunmen do not know whether it is the place of Qingcheng, so they set up their tents here.


    This made the later Qingcheng disciples tear down the tents of Yunmen without saying a word, and beat the people of Yunmen, which led to today''s big fight.


    It''s said that the people in Qingcheng are overbearing and shouldn''t fight against Yunmen people. But according to the hidden rules, today''s place is still Qingcheng''s. Now Yang Yiyun stands in front of Mu daoran and makes it clear that he wants this place. If he wants to ask the people in Qingcheng to compensate for the tent.


    Normally speaking, Ling Xuzi should let Yang Yiyun hand over the territory of Qingcheng at this moment. After all, one of the eight sects in Qingcheng, although there have been open and secret struggles before the eight sects in the past dynasties, they are united after all. If they are not united, they can not be inherited for so many years.


    Now Ling Xuzi stands beside Yang Yiyun and kicks Qingcheng out. Chen Yunfeng thinks, is it difficult for big brother Kunlun to reshuffle?


    In other words, the origin of Yang Yiyun is bigger than that of Qingcheng. If lingxu is willing to offend an old clan in Qingcheng, in turn, Yang Yiyun, a new comer of Yunmen, will be better?


    Although he couldn''t figure it out, Chen Yunfeng knew that at this time he could only follow lingxu''s path, and Tiangang mountain still wanted to recognize Kunlun''s elder brother, otherwise life would not be easy.


    Ling Xuzi and Chen Yunfeng''s words came out. Mu daoran really felt salty in his throat. He almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. His face was blue and purple for a while. It was not bad.


    Now he can see it clearly. Today, he has lost his face and can only take the loss. Kunlun lingxu is determined to stand on Yang Yiyun''s side.


    He wanted to kill suddenly, but mudaoran didn''t dare. He was seriously injured. Even if there was a better Tantric Lama balda, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Mu daoran knew that as long as he started, lingxu would kill himself.


    His face was about to drip water. He gritted his teeth and said to the Qingcheng disciples, "leave the tent. All the Qingcheng disciples will go to the end of the valley to stay."


    After that, mu daoran threw his fist at Ling Xuzi and said, "Ling Xuzi, Taoist priest, mu daoran, quit."


    "Go, the scenery is good at the end of the valley. This place is for the people of Cloud Gate." Ling Xuzi didn''t care about Mu daoran''s gloomy face. He answered mu daoran with a smile.


    If it''s not warm or hot, it makes the wood road full of gloom.


    Yang Yiyun finally laughs. He says to Feng Tianya that no one will be bullied in Yunmen. Today, although he didn''t kill bathe Road, killing mufei is revenge. Ling Xuzi thinks about him unexpectedly, which makes him and Yunmen gain face and makes Qingcheng lose face.


    The result is good.


    This time mu daoran left, Yang Yiyun didn''t stop him, because he also knew that some things could be one or two but not three. What he just stopped was to test Ling Xuzi''s meaning. Now it seems that it''s toward him, and it''s very inclined. I think it''s because of the old head of Jiuxian.


    As for mu daoran, he is not happy with this old thing. Anyway, Yang Yiyun is ready to beat people at any time.


    When mu daoran passed by, a pair of eyes looked at Yang Yiyun, and he couldn''t tear Yang Yiyun apart.


    Yang Yiyun sneered and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "you''re lucky today, mu daoran. Don''t stare at me with your dead fish eyes. Next time I meet you, I''ll dig it out to feed the dog. Believe it or not?"


    "Amitabha ~" at this time, the old Lama of Tantric school called a Buddha''s name. When he passed by Yang Yiyun, he gave him a cold look, and his eyes were full of killing.


    Yang Yiyun was not afraid at all. Looking at his back, he said, "old monk, people who meddle in their business often have to die. You can be careful."


    "Hum ~" the old Lama of Tantric school left directly with a cold hum, without talking to Yang Yiyun.


    After waiting for them to walk away, Ling Xuzi''s voice rang out behind Yang Yiyun and said, "boy, you have a lot of courage."

 Chapter 518

    Ling Xuzi''s eyes are like the blade of a knife. When he speaks in a cold voice, Yang Yiyun''s body is shrouded in a powerful power.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun was shocked, but... Then his internal skill went round, and the pressure on him was easily resolved.


    Now, with his cultivation, he is really not afraid of Ling Xuzi. Anyway, this old man is not a virtual realm. As long as he is not a virtual realm of ancient martial arts, it''s the same for him.


    I don''t know what Ling Xuzi wants to do, whether he didn''t give him face and make the old guy angry.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun has a kind of barefoot mentality that he is not afraid to wear shoes. He is a newcomer at the Taoist conference, not an old devil like Ling Xuzi. He will face up when he does things.


    Facing Ling Xuzi''s eyes like a knife, Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "I''ve always been brave. How can I drop it? Ling Xuzi''s elder also wants to learn wood road. But what''s wrong with me? If you want to do it, hurry up. I''ve never been scared, hehe. "


    When Yang Yiyun said this, there was an uproar.


    How many people can lingxuzi talk to in the martial arts world?


    Even the old monsters with nine layers of congenitally big and full don''t dare to be so provocative and rigid. What''s more, Ling Xuzi has just helped Yang Yiyun out of the siege.


    If you don''t say thank you, do you want to fight with Taoist priest lingxu?


    One by one, they all gave a cold sweat for Yang Yiyun.


    "Yang Yiyun, you are presumptuous ~" Ling Xuzi''s Zhanqing people suddenly roared, did not expect that Yang Yiyun''s courage is too fat to take his elder seriously.


    "Don''t frighten me, Zhanqing. I''m timid." Yang Yiyun watched Zhanqing fight.


    "There is a kind of fight ~" Zhan Qing people angry.


    Yang Yiyun shoulders a vertical: "I''m afraid of you, come on, hurt each other ~"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Ling Xuzi, who was originally taut, suddenly burst into unbridled laughter, which made Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren stop fighting.


    Before, lingxuzi had a black face, but Yang Yiyun was not afraid. Now, after the old man started laughing wildly, Yang Yiyun felt that Zhou Zaili''s aura of heaven and earth was in chaos, and the fluctuation range was instantly expanded by 30 meters.


    Clearly feel, within 30 meters formed a aura, the central point is lingxu old way.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the aura within the whole 30 meters seemed to be like a thousand troops, and all of them became the generals of lingxu. As long as he gave an order, it would be a death killing


    I know in my heart that this is actually a sign of mastering the ultimate way of communication between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart finally became flustered, and he also understood why the five masters of the five major gates, such as mu daoran and Shenzong Yinyue gate, were also born with nine levels of great perfection, but he didn''t dare to fart in front of lingxu Taoist priest, so he was very frustrated.


    Now it seems that this lingxu Taoist priest really has powerful strength. No wonder mu daoran and others don''t dare to make mistakes.


    Lingxu''s perception of heaven and earth has reached a very high level, or he can fight with the power of heaven and earth, which is very terrible.


    So Yang Yiyun''s face became solemn, and his whole body was very tight.


    At this time, lingxu asked with a smile, "are you afraid now?"


    Yang Yiyun was very single and said, "well, I''m really afraid now."


    "Ha ha ha ~" Ling Xuzi''s bright size immediately shrouded Yang Yiyun, and his momentum dissipated completely.


    Then Ling Xuzi said: "you are really the same as what my elder martial brother thunder said. You have a certain way. But today I don''t care about you. But I want to tell you, don''t make trouble, or I can''t protect you."


    When he said this, Ling Xuzi''s voice was very small, only two people could hear him.


    Ling Xu''s words make Yang Yiyun look at him puzzled.


    Then lingxu said, "if you really kill mu daoran today, I can tell you that there is an old ghost in Qingcheng who will come out to settle accounts with you. That old ghost is the same level as my Kunlun thunder elder martial brother, so you''d better not die. The ancient martial arts world is not as simple as you think.


    Don''t think that you can be stronger than the ancient martial arts if you are a practitioner of the truth. No matter the ancient martial arts or the practitioners of the truth, they are all seeking for the Tao. There is no difference under the road. In the end, they all come to the same goal by different paths. Understanding the Tao of heaven is the fundamental. Some ancient martial arts of the congenital level don''t have to be poor in their understanding of heaven and earth. The existence of the virtual realm is powerful in their understanding of heaven and earth, and they can fight with the power of heaven and earth.


    So, boy, stop when you''re good. Don''t make too many enemies at present. Now it''s nothing. The real danger is that after you enter the secret place, no one will protect you. Maybe you will be attacked by the crowd. Do you understand? "Yang Yiyun listened to Ling Xuzi''s words, but he was drenched with cold sweat. It seems that behind the ancient ancestral gate of Qingcheng and so on, there are also ancient warriors in the virtual world, such as Jiuxian old man. The key point is that the power of the virtual world has been able to use the power of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, it seems that there are some ancient warriors like him who can use the power of heaven and earth at the congenital level. These are very terrible.


    So far, Yang Yiyun himself has not had much understanding of heaven and earth, let alone fighting with the power of heaven and earth.


    Just now, lingxu Laodao mobilized the power of the aura of heaven and earth within 30 meters, that is to say the truth with the help of his understanding of heaven and earth. In front of such power, Yang Yiyun has no confidence.


    The reason is very simple. The real Qi stored in his body is several times stronger than others, but it is stored in his body after all.


    However, the old lingxu Taoist can mobilize the aura of heaven and earth to fight. No matter how powerful a man is, can he store more aura in his body than in heaven and earth?


    What''s more, it''s not just a matter of how much aura you have. It''s a matter of how much you can attack the enemy with the aura in heaven and earth.


    "That old Taoist priest, I know you are looking at the old man Jiuxian''s face to help me, and I''ve written down this favor ~" Yang said back to the point. He actually tried the old Taoist priest lingxu''s purpose to help himself before, but now he heard his thunder, that is, he knew it was the old man Jiuxian, and he was looking at the old man Jiuxian''s face to help himself.


    "Ha ha, just know. Remember, be careful when you travel in secret. I hope you can join hands with Zhan Qing people in Kunlun." Lingxu said.


    "What on earth did the old man Jiuxian ask me to do? What do you mean, you Zhanqing people in Kunlun are going to join me? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I can''t tell you what to do, and I don''t know. My brother thunder will come to you at that time. And what brother thunder does this time is not something you can do alone. You can do things with you. There are Zhanqing people and four other young people. You will know when you enter the secret place. Lao Dao only says it once now. Don''t provoke the enemy, I''m good to you, but I don''t care if I listen to you. Anyway, after entering the secret place, I''ll make too many enemies. No one will help you then. Let''s do it by ourselves. "


    After lingxu said that, he turned to leave with others.


    Zhanqing people glared at Yang Yiyun. He was very dissatisfied with Yang Yiyun''s arrogance just now.


    When Yang Yiyun saw Zhan Qing staring at himself, he yelled to him, "well, you still seem to owe me a bet of 400 congenital crystal stones. Are you going to give it to me?"


    Zhan Qing''s people have gone out several meters behind Ling Xuzi. When he heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he almost didn''t fall down. He cursed Yang Yiyun in his heart: "where can I put my face in front of so many people?"


    Cursing Yang Yiyun, Zhanqing people walk faster.


    Yang Yiyun''s voice came from behind: "it''s natural to repay debts."


    Anyway, Zhan Qing left with a black face and a silent voice. He hated Yang Yiyun to death.


    Ling Xuzi looked at Zhan Qingren and asked, "Qingren, when did you owe Yang Yiyun 400 crystal stones? Although it''s a large number, it''s not too many. The person who should be paid back should be sent to Kunlun to make people laugh at us. Besides, you''re a foreign leader of Kunlun. You can''t leave such a stain. By the way, it owes Yang Yiyun''s congenital crystal. "


    When asked by the elder, Zhan Qing''s face turned red. His face is heavier than his life. It can''t be said that he lost the last time he went to Yunmen to compete with Yang Yiyun, and then he owed Yang Yiyun 400 yuan?


    If we say that he is one of the top ten evils, how shameless is Kunlun''s future headmaster lost to Yang Yiyun?


    He hesitated and said: "cough, i... last time I went to Yunmen to see Uncle Lei Ting, and then I bought some crystal stones from Yunmen that were owed by pills." Zhan Qing would not even say that he lost to Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, I heard that the elixir in Yang Yiyun''s hand is really good. I''ll buy some for me next time, and return the crystal to him as soon as possible. It''s a shame for Kunlun that he was forced to pay debts by that boy in public."


    Zhanqing people blushed and said, "elder, don''t worry. I''ll find him to return it." But he said in his heart, "Yang Yiyun, you wait. I''ll go back and deal with you."

 Chapter 519

    After a face fight, Yang Yiyun made money both inside and outside. He killed mu feiqiu, the culprit who bullied Feng Tianya. He severely damaged mu daoran, who had nine layers of congenial circle, and cursed the old Lama of Shenzong and yinyuemenwai who had a secret sect.?


    The key point is that many people can see that lingxuzi of Kunlun city is protecting Yang Yiyun.


    Let a lot of people around the scene of reverie, see Yang Yiyun''s strength is enough to match the congenital nine layer full circle, more Kunlun as the backing, really live up to Yang''s name.


    In this battle, Qingcheng has lost both his wife and his soldiers. He not only failed to beat Yang Yiyun, but also lost his place in Qingcheng and lost his face at home.


    Cloud Gate successfully replaced the site of Qingcheng in the valley, rebuilt the tent, and bravely returned to the tent to rest.


    Even Wudang wants to be with Cloud Gate.


    This time, the name of Yang Yiyun and Yang mad devil rose again. Before the congenitally Taoist conference, he became a hot topic. All those who came to know and didn''t know Gu Wu had a clear understanding of Yang Yiyun.


    Strong strength, strong personality, extremely short guard.


    This person is not easy to be an enemy. This is what many people think.


    There are also some admirers of Yang Yiyun, who vaguely spread the rumor that the contemporary youth are the first.


    Some people even say that Yang Yiyun''s strength is better than the top ten evils of the contemporary era.


    Similar rumors spread in the valley, which also made Yang Yiyun resented or envied by some talented people.


    Among them, several of the top ten evildoers want to challenge Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, there are also some unknown people who want to show their face and threaten to challenge Yang Yiyun.


    For these Yang Yiyun is not know, at this time Yang Yiyun is in the reception of a guest.


    ¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª


    After dusk, the tent of Yunmen station is built, and Yang Yiyun and qianjue chenfengzi sit together to discuss each gate.


    At this time, Feng Tianya came in and said, "there are Emei disciples visiting outside the main gate."


    "Emei disciple?" Yang Yiyun was stunned. He had no contact with the disciples of Emei. He was even familiar with Wudang, Kunlun and Qingcheng among the eight sects


    "The other party is a woman, and didn''t say much, just said to visit the headmaster." Feng Tianya said.


    "All right, invite her in."


    After Yang Yiyun finished, Qian Jue and others got up and left. After all, Yang Yiyun wanted to see guests, but they were not suitable.


    After thousands of people went out, Feng Tianya came in with a woman in a golden hat and white dress.


    "Mei Shiying of Emei has met the leader of Yangmen ~" Mei Shiying salutes with her fist.


    Yang Yiyun replied, "it''s Mei Daoyou. Please sit down."


    After the two sides took their seats, they sealed the sky cliff wind, served tea to them and left.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at Mei Shiying and said, "Miss Mei, what''s the matter?"


    Mei Shiying with a bamboo hat, Yang Yiyun can''t see what she looks like. Anyway, he''s very sure he doesn''t know her. But she must have something to do with her. This is for sure, so Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    "Yang Yiyun, I just want to confirm one thing. I hope you can answer me truthfully." Mei Shiying didn''t go around with Yang Yiyun either.


    "Please say ~" when Yang Yiyun heard Mei Shiying calling his name directly, he was somewhat surprised to hear that Mei Shiying''s tone seemed to be not good to him, and he muttered that he had never met Mei Shiying, and had not spoken to Emei people, so he should not have offended her.


    With doubts, Yang Yiyun finished and looked at Mei Shiying, waiting for her answer.


    Mei Shiying solemnly said, "I have a sister who is an entertainment star. Everyone calls her Mei Jie..."


    "What?" Yang Yi Yunteng gets up and interrupts Mei Shiying. Now he understands that Mei Shiying and sister Mei are all Mei. No wonder Mei Shiying will find herself. Just now, he can''t figure out who has not contacted Mei Shiying and Emei. It turns out that she is sister Mei.


    Yang Yiyun is a little excited. He always feels guilty about Mei Jie''s death. At the beginning, he heard from the puppet mother that Mei Jie had a sister in Bashu. He thought that he would go to find some compensation in the future to make up for her conscience. After all, Mei Jie died because of him and was implicated by him.


    Now I didn''t expect Mei Jie''s sister to come to me, so Yang Yiyun stood up when he heard Mei Jie''s two words.


    That''s when Wu Moqiu, who was invisible, said, "Sir, I heard that Mei Shiying was the fourth Emei disciple among the top ten evildoers.""As soon as Mei Shiying came in, she gave me a unique feeling. When she was young, she was born with nine levels of intermediate cultivation and ranked fourth in the top ten evils. It seems that Mei Shiying is not simple either." Yang Yiyun talks to Wu Moqiu in his heart.


    At this time, Mei Shiying suddenly breathed a cold sweat. She hummed: "is my sister''s disappearance related to you? Did you kill my sister?"


    Mei Shiying regards Yang Yiyun as the suspect of her sister''s disappearance. After her sister''s disappearance, she went to Hong Kong Island to investigate. She learned that Yang Yiyun was a guest at her home at night before her sister''s disappearance, and then disappeared the next day. Therefore, Mei Shiying suspects that Yang Yiyun must have something to do with her sister''s disappearance.


    Even she suspects that her sister is probably no longer alive. It''s Yang Yiyun who killed her sister, so Mei Shiying has an undisguised intention to kill her now.


    Wu Moqiu, who was hiding in the dark, was worried and said to Yang Yiyun, "Yang Yiyun, do you want me to do it?"


    Yang Yiyun answered Wu Moqiu from the bottom of his heart: "don''t be nervous, qiu''er. It''s OK. Go out first."


    "Sir..."


    "Go out if you have nothing to do ~"


    After Wu Moqiu disappeared in the tent, Yang Yiyun looked at Mei Shiying and said with a bitter smile, "sister Mei''s disappearance really has something to do with me. In addition, I''m very sorry for her... She''s no longer alive, but I didn''t kill her. Sister Mei died because of me. I''m very sorry."


    Yang Yiyun bows to Mei Shiying and apologizes.


    Mei Shiying heard Yang Yiyun say that her sister was dead, and her mind went blank. She couldn''t hear what Yang Yiyun said behind her. Her whole body trembled, and tears couldn''t stop flowing under the hat veil.


    Then Mei Shiying said in a cold voice, "Yang Yiyun tells you why she killed my sister. She is an ordinary person. How did she offend you?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and knew that Mei Shiying had not heard her words clearly. He took a deep breath and said, "sister Mei and I have no injustice or hatred. How can we kill her? On the contrary, sister Mei and I are friends. We have to start from the fact that sister Mei and I know each other, from Hong Kong Island''s Hong family... "


    Next, Yang Yiyun talked about how he and Mei Jie got to know each other. In the end, in order to get back at him, Hong''s family arrested their sister and went to the No. 3 mine where a ton of explosives exploded. Mei Jie''s death was all told.


    Mei Shiying listens to Yang Yiyun''s story about her elder sister. She is constantly shaking. According to Yang Yiyun, her elder sister was hurt by the Hong family, but it was the Hong family that finally implicated her sister to death in order to deal with him.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s story, he has destroyed the Hong family, which she naturally heard. At the beginning, Yang Yiyun killed the Hong family on Hong Kong Island, and killed nearly 100 people of sanzong, which caused a sensation in the ancient martial arts world.


    I didn''t expect that it was Yang Yiyun who avenged his sister.


    However, the elder sister died of Yang Yiyun after all. It''s not surprising that this matter is the same. But Mei Shiying really can''t accept the fact that their sister''s life is very hard. After her father died, her mother remarried and went abroad, and her elder sister lived alone in her second uncle''s home.


    She was born with a congenital disease. She was a disciple of Emei and practiced martial arts all the time. Although the two sisters didn''t see each other very often, they had a good relationship. She couldn''t go down the mountain because of the restrictions of the school rules, but her sister often came to see her. Maybe it was because they didn''t meet each other very often. The relationship between the two sisters was very good all the time.


    The elder sister gave her not only the affection of her sisters but also the love of her mother. Now that her elder sister is dead, how can she accept it?


    "Yang Yiyun, you return my sister ~" under the hat, Mei Shiying''s eyes shed blood and tears, red, and suddenly slapped Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch ~"


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t evade Mei Shiying''s palm. He let Mei Shiying hit him firmly on the chest. Suddenly, he vomited blood. In an instant, Yang Yiyun''s body collided with the simple table and chair, and crashed the table and chair.


    At this time, Mei Shiying was also stunned when she hit Yang Yiyun with one hand. She had seen Yang Yiyun kill mu feiqiu, which severely damaged mu daoran. She didn''t think Yang Yiyun could avoid her hand, but Yang Yiyun didn''t.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that Mei died because of him. Now Mei''s sister Mei Shiying is right to slap him. After all, he is ashamed of Mei''s sisters. He feels better when Mei Shiying slaps him.


    The movement inside the tent startled Feng Tianya and other people and Wu Moqiu outside. Suddenly, they rushed into the tent.


    "The headmaster ~ the fairy is bold ~" Feng Tianya sees Yang Yiyun''s blood on the corner of his mouth, half lying on the ground. He is obviously seriously injured by Mei Shiying, so he is very angry.


    And Wu Moqiu went directly behind Mei Shiying and left her head with one palm.


    "Stop, cough, cough, stop!" Yang Yiyun coughed the blood and asked Feng Tianya and Wu Moqiu to stop.Feng Tianya and Wu Moqiu stop. They look at Yang Yiyun with a puzzled face. They really don''t understand what happened to the sect leader?


    It seems that he didn''t fight back at all.


    Feng Tianya remembered that when he was in Yunmen, he heard Yang Yiyun''s Apprentice Dugu Hui say that the master of the gate was good at everything, but he was too emotional.


    "You all go down. I''m fine. There''s some misunderstanding between Miss Mei and me." Yang Yiyun waves to Feng Tianya and others.


    "Yes, I''ll leave later." Feng Tianya with people turned to go out, to Yang Yiyun''s order naturally dare not stop.


    After going out, Feng Tianya sighed and shook his head: "the Lord of the gate seems to be deeply in debt."


    "More than deep, I think it''s a sin. Didn''t you see that the Lord didn''t even fight and was beaten for nothing?"


    "Who is not? I don''t know what''s the matter with this woman. Our headmaster is handsome and gifted. It''s the dragon and Phoenix among the people. How can we not know what''s right and what''s wrong? How good it is to follow the headmaster..."


    Although several people''s comments outside the tent were whispered, how could they hide from Yang Yiyun''s hearing, Hearing Feng Tianya''s comments, he came up with a mouthful of old blood.


    At this time, Mei Shiying asked: "Yang Yiyun thinks that if you don''t fight back, you can make atonement? Can I forgive you? Dream ~ "


    "After all, I''m sorry for your sister and you. If you don''t get angry, I won''t fight back." Yang Yiyun, with a calm voice, gets up from the ground and stands in front of Mei Shiying. She seems to be dealing with people.


    Mei Shiying was very excited and raised her hand again. At this time, Yang Yiyun closed her eyes. Mei Shiying was stunned. After all, her raised hand didn''t fall down again. Thinking about her sister''s death, it''s not Yang Yiyun''s fault. The fault lies in her bitter life.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun''s idea of killing the Hong family was to avenge his elder sister. Mei Shiying thought of this and put her hand down, but she was sad and cried: "elder sister... Wuwu..."


    It doesn''t matter that she cried, but she lost her emotional control, which led to her congenital disease, She was sent to Emei for medical treatment when her father was alive because of her health. She was born with a physical disease, and the next disease recovered.


    I passed out on the spot.


    Yang Yiyun had closed his eyes waiting for Mei Shiying''s second palm to call, but what he was waiting for was Mei Shiying''s cry. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Mei Shiying faint and fall into his arms.


    He quickly assisted Mei Shiying, but he almost burned her at the next moment, because Yang Yiyun now thinks Mei Shiying''s whole body is burning red coal.


    Real gas operation check, but let him face a change.

 Chapter 520

    Yang Yiyun''s true Qi, after a blow in Mei Shiying''s body, made him realize that Mei Shiying''s body had a big problem.??


    In my mind, I remember that the puppet mother told him that Mei Shiying, Mei''s sister, was sent to a place in Bashu to become a monk because she was ill since childhood.


    Now when we check the condition in Mei Shiying''s body, there is really something wrong.


    She has a fire in her body~


    It''s like looking for fire all over the body. To be exact, there is a powerful energy comparable to real fire in the meridians. No, it''s a kind of fire energy more fierce than real fire.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Originally, he wanted to use his true Qi to help Mei Shiying suppress this situation. He said that knowing it had the opposite effect, making the energy in her body more powerful.


    After stopping in a hurry, he helped Mei Shiying, who had been in a coma, to the chair.


    Then Yang Yiyun can only ask for help from master Yun tianxie. What''s the situation inside Mei Shiying?


    Now that we know that Mei Shiying is Mei''s sister, we should help her anyway. It''s just a kind of compensation.


    "The old man came out to see what happened to Mei Shiying," he cried in his heart


    "You can''t let me have a good rest. I''ve been struggling all day..." when I said that, Yun tianxie stopped and said, "eh, this girl is


    "What is it?" Yang Yiyun is worried.


    "What''s the monkey''s hurry? As a teacher, I have to see to be sure." Yuntianxie said.


    "OK, look carefully, I won''t disturb you," Yang Yiyun said.


    After half a sound, yuntianxie said in his voice, "if I''m right, this girl is the blood of Shenfeng, the power of the flame of Shenfeng in the blood, and I wake up very early.


    In the words of the ancient martial arts world in your world, she is a double system practitioner, an ancient martial arts practitioner and a heavenly awakener. She was born with the fire of Shenfeng. Unfortunately, the blood of Shenfeng in her body awakened too early, and the result was that she could not bear the powerful power of Shenfeng.


    If the Shenfeng blood in her body wakes up after adulthood, she practices martial arts before adulthood, and stretches and reinforces the meridians in her body. When the Shenfeng blood wakes up, she can use the fire of Shenfeng at will. However, her Shenfeng blood wakes up in her childhood. In this way, although she practices martial arts later, she can suppress the power in her body to a certain extent, But it''s only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure.


    It''s thanks to her strong willpower that she can live to the present. However, the bad thing is that her cultivation skill is ice attribute. I think the elder of the girl wants to use ice attribute to balance the fire power of Shenfeng in her body. In this way, it has some effect when she is young.


    However, with the growth of adulthood and the improvement of martial arts cultivation, it has become a situation where water and fire are not allowed. I''m afraid that the people who estimate his school don''t know the blood of Shenfeng in the girl''s body. Otherwise, the best choice is to let her practice fire attribute skills.


    Now it''s hurting her. As long as she''s in an abnormal mood, although the Shenfeng firepower in his body will surpass the ice attribute of Zhenyuan, the combination of water and fire can kill her, especially the power of Shenfeng. They are really frogs in the bottom of the well. Look down. "


    After listening to the master''s words, it was the first time that Yang Yiyun heard about the blood of Shenfeng and the fire of Shenfeng. Listening to this, he asked, "what is the blood of Shenfeng, old man? Sounds great? "


    "No one can tell in detail how there are Shenfeng blood vessels in the human race, but it is true. The inheritance of blood vessels is very long. There are two kinds of rumors in the world of cultivation. The first one is the human race with the blood vessels of divine animals and birds. The ancestors are the combination of divine animals and birds, so it is the inheritance of blood vessels.


    The second kind of legend is formed after birth. For example, by chance, it devours the blood or energy of some divine animal or bird, but the second kind is mostly in the realm of cultivation.


    And this female doll is the first kind of rare inheritance blood, that is to say, in the distant times, her ancestor is Shenfeng, Shenfeng blood I don''t know how many generations have awakened in her.


    If it is placed in the cultivation world, this female doll will become the focus of the cultivation of the family, and the future of cultivation is limitless. However, in your world of Reiki and cultivation inheritance fault, it is a fatal disaster.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, there is indeed Shenfeng family, which is very mysterious and powerful. There are also blood dragon family, Xuanwu family, Qilin family and so on in the world of Xiuzhen.


    These families are all at the top of the pyramid in the world of cultivation. They attach great importance to the inheritance of blood, and they will never intermarry with the outside world. But now this female doll is a Tu Nationality in your world, which makes me very confused. Did anyone of Shenfeng family come to earth a few years ago?


    It''s really puzzling. What''s the secret in your world that allows the Shenfeng family to leave blood descendants? And since there is Shenfeng family, will there be other families, the dragon family? unicorn? The trace of Xuanwu, Baihu and other families? Have you ever been to earth?Why do they come to earth? It also left the existence of blood descendants. I can''t figure it out ~ "Yun tianxie''s voice was full of curiosity.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked. If it is true that according to the master, Mei Shiying is the descendant of Shenfeng, and there may be other powerful families


    No matter what, it seems that it has nothing to do with him. Now Mei Shiying in Yang Yiyun''s eyes is Mei''s sister. He wants to save people anyway.


    "Old man, I don''t care about Shenfeng''s family now. I care a little. Can you find a way to save Mei Shiying? Her sister died because of me. As compensation, I want to help Mei Shiying. Otherwise, I will have a bad conscience all my life."


    Yang Yiyun finished and waited for master Yun tianxie''s reply.


    "What''s the hurry, smelly boy? I didn''t say I couldn''t save him. There''s nothing I can do for me to rob twelve immortals. Now I''m going to popularize the history of the supreme family in Xiuzhen world, so that you won''t lose face when you go to Xiuzhen world in the future.


    But then again, this girl named Mei Shiying is lucky to meet you. She really can''t die if she is a teacher. Otherwise, she will die when her Phoenix blood is fully awakened and revived.


    If you save this little girl, the Shenfeng family in the future will owe you a favor. It''s a good deal. " The voice of yuntianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind, like a businessman.


    "This is the relationship between earth people and Xiuzhen world. Even Mei Shiying is not a member of Shenfeng family in Xiuzhen world. Is she a native earth person?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "You''re deaf. Didn''t you hear what I said just now? There is only one Shenfeng family in yunei. There can''t be a second one. One of the ancestors of this girl may be the one left by the Shenfeng family in the world of cultivation. The point is that from the blood of Mei Shiying, the blood of Shenfeng in her body is very pure and of high level, If she went to the world of cultivation later, she would be the object of cultivation of Shenfeng family in the world of cultivation.


    So ah, Mei Shiying must save you. If you want the Shenfeng family in Xiuzhen world to owe you, the Shenfeng family in Xiuzhen world has a treasure. In order to recast the immortal body, you need to ask the Shenfeng family for a treasure. " Cloud sky evil you you said.


    "What treasure, can let you always miss?" Yang Yiyun asked curiously.


    "I''ll talk about that later. I''ll tell you the way to save Mei Shiying. Anyway, you need to think of your own way. I''m only responsible for telling you." Cloud sky evil very irresponsible said.


    Yang Yiyun has a black face, but he also knows that the old man can only give advice to himself. He still needs to do it himself if he really wants to implement it.


    "What can I do?" Yang Yiyun asked him.


    Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "in fact, the method is very simple, to find a kind of heaven and earth essence fire, let Mei Shiying devour, so as to supplement the pace of her Shenfeng fire constantly devouring Zhenyuan and Jingyuan, so as to effectively restrain the destruction of Shenfeng power on her body, and then let her live. The concrete fact, we have to wait until you find the heaven and earth essence fire."


    "Heaven and earth essence fire? What''s that? " Yang Yiyun was puzzled.


    "Heaven and earth essence fire, as the name suggests, is a fire naturally bred by heaven and earth. It''s not a real fire cultivated in your body, such as the fire of the nether world, the fire of the five elements, the fire of the Taiyin, the fire of the sun, and so on. There are many kinds and different powers, but they are all naturally bred by heaven and earth. It''s very difficult to find them, but they must exist, Each side of the world can not lack the power of fire, your world is no exception, when you look for it.


    In addition, you can refine the xuanbing pill for Mei Shiying to take. It can suppress the fire of the Phoenix in her body in a short time. Later, I will give you the prescription. All the materials you need need are Bingyin. It''s not difficult to find the materials for alchemy... "


    Just when the two disciples discussed Mei Shiying, Mei Shiying woke up and saw Yang Yiyun, Leng buting asked: "Yang Yiyun, you said my sister was bombed in the mine with you, but why are you ok? And my sister died? "

 Chapter 521

    In the face of Mei Shiying''s question, Yang Yiyun has a headache. In his previous explanation, he can avoid this question, but he didn''t expect that she asked this question immediately after she woke up from a coma.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun really hoped that the strength of her blood in her body would torture her and let her not think about such details.


    It''s a pity that Mei Shiying''s reaction to the power of Shenfeng is indirect. It''s better to carry it over.


    Now that she is sober, Yang Yiyun is really hard to answer, or can''t answer at all.


    He can''t tell Mei Shiying that there is a mysterious space in his brother, can he?


    This secret can never be told to Mei Shiying.


    So Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and stared at her and said, "don''t worry about me living like this. Anyway, as long as you know, I didn''t harm your sister. I have no comment on your problem. I don''t believe it or not.


    Now, let''s not talk about sister Mei, let''s talk about you. The situation in your body is very bad. I can tell you responsibly that the power of Shenfeng in your body will be stronger and stronger, and it will be worse and worse... "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say the following words, but Mei Shiying knew that it was death. Her own body knew what it was like, In fact, for her, living one more day is earning one more day.


    It was Yang Yiyun''s first time to hear that she had been weak and sick since she was a child. She often felt like a fire in her body. She died and died in pain. But even her master and ancestor didn''t know what the disease was.


    Mei Shiying couldn''t figure out how Yang Yiyun knew the power of Shenfeng? It''s the first time that she has heard about it. Does Yang Yiyun know his own situation?


    Subconsciously, Mei Shiying asked, "what is the power of Shenfeng


    This question turned out to be a successful change of topic, which made Mei Shiying give up asking Yang Yiyun how to survive in the mine.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and began to talk about it slowly. He told meI Shiying what his master had told him about the blood of Shenfeng.


    Of course, it also tells us what he can do for her.


    Who knows, Mei Shiying was silent for a while, but then she got up and said, "who wants you to help? Anyway, my sister died because of you. Yang Yiyun, don''t expect me to forgive you. "


    After that, Mei Shiying decided to leave.


    Yang Yiyun was left stunned on the spot.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, boy. This girl won''t give up the hope of life, otherwise she won''t live until now. There are few people in the world who can really see through life and death.


    She will come to you in the future. Even if she doesn''t take the initiative to find you, you should also take the initiative to find him. Shenfeng family, but the real mysterious and powerful family, can''t miss it ~ "yuntianxie youyou said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "well, even for Mei''s sake, I won''t let Mei Shiying go."


    After a few words of conversation between the master and the apprentice, Yun tianxie gives Yang Yiyun the Dan prescription of the two cold pills.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, after Yang Yi got up, qianjue came to visit Yang Yiyun''s temporary market in the valley. In the few days when the secret money was opened, according to the past practice, major forces would open markets in the valley to trade all kinds of natural materials and land treasures.


    Yang Yiyun is still very interested in the natural resources and local treasures brought out by the ancient martial arts. She is also preparing to refine several kinds of elixirs. However, due to the lack of miracles, she went out with qianjue and others to try her luck, hoping to find rare miracles and refine elixirs


    There are a lot of low-level Dan prescriptions in his mind. He is suffering from the lack of miraculous medicine, but there is no way. Dan prescriptions are all brought by master Yun tianxie from the world of cultivation. Many of the Dan prescriptions on earth have no miraculous medicine.


    At present, he is also the cultivation of building nine layers of foundation. The next step is to prepare for the impact of the golden elixir. In addition to feeling the nature of heaven and earth, the assistance of the elixir is also very important.


    Among them, Du Jie Dan is a necessity. When Du Jie Dan achieves the golden elixir, it can increase the grasp of Du Tian Jie, which is very important. More importantly, achieving the golden elixir is the top priority of one-step dragon''s gate. If not, it is a fake golden elixir.


    There is also the pill that he can''t use to achieve true Qi. Now there is only the Qi gathering pill. But with the improvement of cultivation, the Qi gathering pill can''t meet his needs. Now he needs to refine more advanced pills to supplement true Qi and cultivate at the key time.


    Last night, I searched for three prescriptions in my mind, one of which is infinitely close to the intermediate pill, Tianyuan pill, which is very suitable for him to take at this stage.


    Tianyuan pill is in line with both the collection and efficacy of the elixir, but only one elixir is missing, which can''t be replaced by Dracaena, so Yang Yiyun is going out to try his luck today.When he left, Yang Yiyun explained to Feng Tianya, "Lao Feng, you''ve been working hard today. I''ll take you to look for my three apprentices who didn''t succeed. If you have any news, the three bastards are supposed to be here earlier than us. But it''s been two days and there''s no news. I don''t know if they''re going to hang around somewhere, and they haven''t been seen yet."


    "Yes, don''t worry. Let''s go out and look for it."


    "Well, go ahead, be careful, but remember, we Cloud Gate people don''t cause trouble, but don''t be afraid of it."


    Yang Yiyun tells Feng Tianya that he and qianjue mingjue chenfengzi go out to the valley fair.


    Dugu regret, Wang Zongren and Wu Jian are not here yet, which worries him a little. Now he''s provoking the four ancient sects, and he''s afraid that they will attack the three disciples. Fortunately, the outside world doesn''t know much about his three disciples.


    If you''re not afraid of anything, you''re afraid of ten thousand. So you can only let Feng Tianya take people to look for three disciples. The whole valley is big or small. If you don''t look for them, you really don''t know if they''re here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several people walk in the temporary market in the valley. Along the way, Yang Yiyun is also seeing a lot of good elixirs. It''s hard to find elixirs over hundreds of years on weekdays, but he sees a lot here. Of course, most of them are over 100 years and under 300 years.


    As for the three to five hundred years old, there are few, but not none. Most of the elixirs over five hundred years old and under a thousand years old are in the hands of big families and sects. As for those over a thousand years old, we have not seen them yet.


    Yang Yiyun thought for a while and asked, "which one of qianjue''s ancient sects is the most effective medicine? Let''s go and have a look?"


    After thinking about it, Qian Jue said, "in terms of the complete variety of miraculous drugs, among the eight Chinese sects, Miao village should occupy a hundred thousand mountains. Shizu, what kind of miraculous drugs do you need? Let''s help you find them together?"


    "It''s a kind of magic medicine called" ghost vine ". It has blue roots, but it has a pungent and sour smell. People will drool when they smell it. We don''t know if there is such a magic medicine on earth. Let''s go to the market of Miao village directly." In fact, Yang Yiyun did not report too much hope. After all, the Dan prescription is a pill from the cultivation world, and the elixir does not necessarily exist on the earth.


    Ghost Teng is one of the main elixirs of the golden elixir period. Yang Yiyun tries to find it by chance.


    "Let''s go to the Miao village market and ask. If there is no Miao village, there won''t be any other places. Miao village has always relied on the elixir to recruit. Even if there isn''t, maybe the people in Miao village have heard of it." Qian Jue said.


    "Well, OK, let''s go and have a look." Yang Yiyun nodded and took the lead.


    When a man with a face full of dregs on his way to the stall knew that, a strange smell of medicine penetrated into Yang Yiyun''s nose, which made his blood speed up unconsciously. Immediately, Yang Yiyun was delighted, stopped, and thought excitedly: "isn''t it Xuanmu Lingru?"


    Xuanmuling milk is the main medicine of Tianyuan pill, which can be used at the present stage. If it is xuanmuling milk, he can refine Tianyuan pill. At that time, he will be able to master the secret place.


    Looking around, the man sat on a big stone and closed his eyes. There were all kinds of strange stones and miraculous medicines in front of him. When he asked, the smell of Xuanmu Lingru came from a small porcelain vase. Although it was sealed, Yang Yiyun still smelled it.


    Squatting down and putting his eyes on the small porcelain vase, Yang Yiyun directly asked, "Taoist friend, what''s in your bottle? The smell is unique. How do you sell it? "


    Who knows big man eyes all open for a while, stuffy voice stuffy air way: "don''t buy."

 Chapter 522

    "Not for sale?"


    Yang Yiyun is stunned. Why don''t you put it here if you don''t sell it?


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t sell it, how about putting it out? Brush people? " Qianjue fired first?


    Yang Yiyun raised his hand to stop qianjue, and he continued to say, "qianjue, don''t say it. I believe the reason why this Taoist friend doesn''t sell it and doesn''t sell it."


    After that, he looked at the big man who had not opened his eyes and said, "Taoist friend, can I have a look at your bottle of things?"


    "This is the bell lotion not to sell, only the Star River grass exchange, looks may, but does not have the Starwood grass all to avoid talking." Hu said with eyes still closed.


    Qianjue and mingjue are very dissatisfied with the arrogant attitude towards Hu Zha. However, Yang Yiyun is still kind-hearted. Although they are indignant, they also hold back.


    In fact, the other one can''t bear it. The Hu dregs'' cultivation is not low at all.


    Yang Yiyun is an ancient warrior with nine layers of innate strength, which is one of the reasons why Yang Yiyun didn''t complain about him from the beginning.


    Yang Yiyun chooses to determine whether the small bottle of Hu Zha is Xuanmu Lingru or not.


    After opening the bottle cap, a breath full of vitality and mixed with the aura of huge wood came out. The liquid in it was dark green and filled most of the bottle, which was the size of a pill bottle.


    I observed as like as two peas of the same thing, the same as the "Xuan Mu Ling" milk.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Yang Yiyun closed the lid.


    Listening to Hu Hu Da Han just called bell emulsion, he did not know that this is Xuan Mu Ling milk, not ordinary bell milk liquid, a drop of Xuan wood spirit liquid is enough to refine a stove Tianyuan Dan''s main medicine, so a real bottle almost all enough one hundred drops.


    The value of Xuanmu spirit liquid can be as high as 100 streets of Zhongru spirit liquid. A drop of Xuanmu spirit liquid is to change a bucket of Zhongru spirit liquid, and Yang Yiyun won''t change it.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun began to think about the conditions of Hu Zha. He needed Xinghe grass. What kind of medicine is Xinghe grass? Yang Yiyun has never heard of it. It should be the common name in ancient martial arts.


    Then he turned around and asked qianjue: "who knows the Star River grass?"


    Qianjue said: "Shizu Xinghe grass is a kind of panacea to repair the blockage of meridians. It''s really rare in the ancient martial arts world, but it''s not without it. I heard that Kunlun has been built since then, but I heard that a writer with a total of 800 congenital crystal stones was sold at the last Taoist conference. It''s too expensive for anyone to buy. Besides, it''s a kind of panacea to smooth meridians, and it''s not very useful, Is there a way to improve cultivation? Who will spend 800 crystal stones to buy a star river grass.


    Shizu''s bottle is filled with Zhong ruling liquid. Although it''s precious, it''s not without it. If you need us, let''s go to another place to have a look. "


    Yang Yiyun looked at qianjue and said, "do you mean there is one in Kunlun


    "There was no deal in the last term. I think it should still be here." I''m not sure.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "if it''s really easy to do in Kunlun, Zhanqing people still owe me crystal stone ~"


    "I don''t think there is any need for this Lao Zu Zhong bell lotion," he said. "A small bottle of bell lotion is just like that, and I want to exchange it with Xinghe grass. I think this person is poor and crazy." Mingjue is also making a sound.


    Yang Yiyun would not tell them that the bottle contained in Hu Hu''s big Han is not a bell lotion, but a "Xuan Mu Ling" milk. A drop can support a furnace Tianyuan Dan, not to mention the value of eight hundred star stone grass, that is, ten times the value.


    At this time, Hu Hu, a big man, was stuffy and sulky, and said, "this bottle of milk solution of my bottle is several times better than the ordinary bell lotion. Instead of using the" Xinghe grass ", do not change and rush away. Do not bother me. By the way, I told you that the Star River grass in Kunlun was bought by me last year. Now there is no Kunlun xingcao grass. You sincerely want to go elsewhere.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard Hu Zha''s words. He was sure to get it. Now it seems that the road of Kunlun is impassable.


    At this time, another voice came to mind behind him and said, "I want this bottle of bell milk liquid."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back, he saw a young monk in a brocade robe and cassock. To be exact, a Lama appeared behind him.


    This young Lama has a very obvious feature. The earrings are very long, more than one third longer than those of ordinary people.


    Looking at his face, although he had a kind smile, his eyes were full of sword like brilliance and rebellious. He didn''t look like a Lama at all. He just passed on a gorgeous cassock.


    Holding the beads, eyes are fixed on the bottle in front of the Hu Dun man, or on the Hyun wood emulsion.Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the young Lama. His heart was out of balance. Brother Temo was still thinking about how to get the Star River grass. On the way, he killed a Lama.


    Is this for guys?


    Thinking of balda, an old Lama who had a good relationship with mu daoran yesterday, Yang Yiyun was disgusted with the young Lama.


    At this time, Hu Zha finally opened his eyes, looked at the young Lama, and said, "I said, little Dharma king, if you don''t have Xinghe grass, you can''t talk about it. But did you find Xinghe grass?"


    Yang Yiyun stood aside and didn''t speak, but when he heard what Hu Zha said, he immediately understood that the young Lama and Hu Zha should have negotiated before, but the young Lama couldn''t bring out the Star River grass.


    And now the emergence of the young Lama, is it difficult for him to find the Star River grass?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun felt a little nervous. What if the young Lama really took out the Star River grass to see it?


    But the next moment, I saw the young Lama, or the Lama called Xiao FA Wang by Hu Zha. He took a look at Yang Yiyun intentionally or unconsciously, and then said to Hu Zha: "Shentu Chenggang, what kind of medicine is Xinghe grass? You should know in your heart, in fact, it''s so easy to have it?"


    "Leave if you don''t, and come back when you find the Star River grass." Hu Zha, who was called Shentu Chenggang by the little French king, was not polite.


    "Shentu Chenggang doesn''t have Xinghe herb, but I know you are for your son''s meridians. In fact, it doesn''t need Xinghe herb to smooth meridians. The Dharma King found another kind of panacea crystal lotus, which is also a panacea to smooth meridians. Its effect is not necessarily worse than Xinghe herb."


    In his speech, the king took out a wooden box from his arms and threw it to Shen Tu Chenggang, a Hu dregs man. Then he said, "give me the bell milk liquid."


    Shen Tu Cheng Gang squinted his eyes and suddenly looked at the king of Xiaofa with great momentum. "King of Xiaofa, are you threatening me?"


    "If you think it is, then it''s a threat. What kind of storm can you make when you are a monk? Can you still compete with my Tantric school? Don''t think that Shentu Chenggang is invincible if he has a title of evil king in the ancient martial arts world. I am trading with you today, not robbing you? I''ve given you enough face. What else do you want? " The words of the little French king are already threatening.


    "Ha ha ~" Shen Tu Cheng Gang sneered: "people are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of Shentu Cheng Gang. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. I''ll give it back to you again. Don''t think you are invincible just because you are the fifth of the ten evils?


    I heard that just yesterday, the old Lama of the tantric sect was humiliated by Yang Yiyun, the leader of Yunmen sect?


    Want to buy and sell? that ''s ok? As long as you can cure my son''s meridian problems, I''ll offer this bottle of Zhongru Lingye to Shen Tu Chenggang with both hands. If you can''t cure it, don''t be blind. Even if I pour it into the river, I won''t trade with you. "


    Shen Tu Chenggang is also very strong.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun heard Qian Jue''s explanation. In Qian Jue''s narration, Shen Tu Chenggang was really a man, and he was also the only one who didn''t bird the ancient clan in the scattered cultivation of the ancient martial arts world, known as the evil king.


    It is said that Shentu has a powerful weapon, which is a hidden weapon. Even the ancient martial arts who are born with nine layers are not easy to provoke Shentu to succeed.


    The little Fawang, unexpectedly, was the disciple of the old Lama of the tantric school. He was the fifth person among the top ten evils, and he was also a role.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Shentu''s words fell behind, the little French king said in a cold voice, "you are so presumptuous. If it wasn''t for the support of lingxuzi of Kunlun, he would have been killed by my master yesterday. If I had been there yesterday, I would have been able to slap Yang Yiyun to death without my master''s hand. He is nothing."


    Yang Yiyun was listening. Then he felt that he needed to know the little Dharma king of Tantric school. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I am Yang Yiyun. I don''t know how your monk slapped me to death? Come and shoot me, let me have a long experience. "

 Chapter 523

    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Little Fawang looked at Yang Yiyun and was surprised.?? ¡Ù


    Just now, he was still dismissing Yang Yiyun and threatened to slap him to death, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun himself was around.


    Leng buting Yang Yiyun''s words: "you beat me to death, let me have a long insight" really made the little French king confused.


    "It''s me ~" Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and tilts his neck to see the little Dharma king. He doesn''t mean to pay any attention to him at all. In Yang Yiyun''s mind, your master''s elder brother balda is not afraid. What kind of storm can you make in front of your brothers?


    "You want to slap me to death? Come on, try one. " Yang Yiyun said that at last he had a cold face, and the whole body''s momentum and prestige continued to cover him.


    Xiaofawang was shocked. First, he was surprised by Yang Yiyun. Second, he felt pressure from Yang Yiyun.


    As the most potential disciple of Tantric school and the fifth among the top ten evils, the arrogance of Xiaofa king is no less than others.


    Of course, he also has the strength, now facing Yang Yiyun, he is difficult to ride a tiger.


    He naturally heard of yesterday''s events. The old Kunlun Taoist Ling Xuzi came forward to Yang Yiyun and his host, Tiangang mountain, made his master and the four major schools, including the Yinyue gate of Qingcheng Shenzong, and the four congenital nine floor grand circle retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Ling Xu, the old Taoist of Kunlun, made it clear that he was partial to Yang Yiyun, and Tiangang mountain also threatened not to fight in the valley. Now he went out and it was really hard for him to ride a tiger.


    Fight with Yang Yiyun. No doubt he will be held accountable by Kunlun and Tiangang mountain. If he doesn''t fight, his face will disappear today.


    On the strength of cultivation, xiaofawang is confident that Yang Yiyun can not be ignored.


    But he was worried about Kunlun and Tiangang mountain. Apart from Tiangang mountain, Kunlun was a giant of ancient martial arts. It was a fake to say that he had no fear of Kunlun.


    However, xiaofawang is xiaofawang after all. He has his own pride and persistence. Otherwise, he will not be ranked fifth in the top ten evils of the young generation. After thinking for a while, he immediately decided to work with Yang Yiyun.


    After the event, Kunlun and Tiangang mountain held him accountable. That was after the event. At the moment, he wanted to keep his face.


    With a cold hum, he recited a Buddha''s name, turned his kung fu into a fist, and was about to attack Yang Yiyun.


    However, just at this time, an old voice came from a distance: "honey, come back ~"


    As soon as he said this, the little Dharma king was shocked, but he was also relieved. This voice was the voice of his master balda, and mi''er was his nickname.


    Obviously, Master heard the news and did not allow himself to conflict with Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, the whole body scattered, Yin ruthless look at Yang Yiyun, said: "Yang Yiyun let you go today, secretly we see you again."


    Put down a cruel words, the little French king turned around and left.


    However, Yang Yiyun sneered, and immediately slapped him on the back.


    "Touch ~"


    With a dull sound, the little Fawang was beaten firmly on the back by Yang Yiyun: "aren''t you very strong? Do you want to kill me? Since you don''t shoot me, I''ll shoot you, hehe ~ "


    Yang Yiyun heard the voice of the old Tantric Lama balda. Since the old Lama called xiaofawang back, he would not let him do it by himself. Anyway, there was a kind of taboo.


    This is good. I''ll give you a blow. If you fight back, he will teach this arrogant little monk a lesson. If he doesn''t, ha ha, this slap will be in vain.


    "Yang Crazy devil, you deceive people too much ~" a careless little Dharma king did not expect that Yang Yiyun, a famous young crazy devil in ancient martial arts, would sneak attack behind his back? You don''t play cards at all.


    As soon as the king of Xiaofa was careless, he was beaten by Yang Yiyun in the back. When he got up, he was exposed. He immediately wanted to fight with Yang Yiyun.


    But what made him vomit blood was that his master balda''s voice rang out sternly: "come back ~"


    He was asked to go back again, which made the king vomit blood and threatened to kill Yang Yiyun. On the contrary, he was killed by others. The key is that his master didn''t let him do it.


    I didn''t see the Yellow calendar today.


    The shadow area in the heart of the little French king himself wanted to know.


    After all, Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth for a while, turned around and left quickly.


    And it''s flying. It''s flying away.


    You can''t do without flying. Who knows if the special Yang Yiyun will attack you secretly?


    Anyway, I lost face today.¡­¡­


    In the tent of Shenzong''s residence, the two elders of Shenzong and yinyuemen, mudaoran of Qingcheng and balda, the old Lama of Tantric, sat in the tent.


    The old trumpet Barr''s face was about to drop water, but he could only bear it.


    Mu daoran comforted: "balda, don''t worry. After Yang Yiyun enters the secret place, we will be broken into thousands of pieces. Now, we''d better bear it. The lingxu Taoist of Kunlun won''t let us do it.


    On this trip to the secret place, our ancestors will all go out of the mountain at that time. As long as we open the border and get in touch with the mountain and sea, Kunlun will be a fart. If we destroy Kunlun, the ancient martial arts world will be our world. "


    "Yes, The ancestor of Shenzong came out three days ago and should have entered the secret place ~ "


    "The same is true of the ancestors of yinyuemen."


    "I believe Qingcheng is coming soon."


    "Empress Ming of Tantric school arrived on time every day ~"


    "I hope we can work together to open the mountain sea channel this time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that the four major sects are plotting to kill him in secret. At this moment, after the little Dharma King leaves, But Shen Tu Cheng Gang, a big husha man, said, "you are Yang Yiyun, the leader of Yunmen?"


    "Yes, it''s me, Shentu Daoyou. Yang also wants the Zhong Ru Lingye in your hand, but Xinghe grass may be hard to find. However, I heard what little monk Fan said just now. The ultimate purpose of Shentu Daoyou''s need of Xinghe grass is to treat your son''s meridians. I don''t know if you can tell us the situation. Yang knows something about it. Maybe he can have a look?"


    Yang Yiyun also has an idea in his heart. It''s just the blockage of meridians. It''s not a problem for him, a practitioner who has mastered the medical canon of cultivating truth.


    If we can discuss with Shen Tu''s success and cure the problem of his son''s meridians, there will be hope for Xuan Mu Ling emulsion.


    Shen Tu Cheng Gang didn''t know Yang Yiyun at first, but now he knows that he has a good feeling for Yang Yiyun. Naturally, the reason is that his success in Shen Tu is also scattered cultivation, and Yang Yiyun''s extensive recruitment of scattered cultivation into Yunmen is tantamount to giving scattered cultivation a way to live. Although he wants to be alone, he is still scattered cultivation collective.


    Since he heard about Yang Yiyun''s recruitment of sanxiu, he still had admiration for Yang Yiyun in his heart. Today is a small episode. When he saw a real person, he naturally had a good feeling for Yang Yiyun.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun was not polite to the king just now, which made Shen Tu admire his success.


    Yang Yiyun is the first person in the ancient martial arts world who dares to offend four major sects at the same time. With this courage alone, Shen Tu''s success is admired, and the more he appreciates Yang Yiyun.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, Shen Tu succeeded and didn''t hide it. It''s no secret that his son''s meridians have problems, so he said bitterly: "thank you for your concern. Because of the trouble in practicing, the dog''s meridians have been blocked for ten years. Now it''s more and more serious and has been paralyzed.


    I saw it from an ancient prescription. Only taking it can relieve the pain, but no other panacea works. So I''ve been looking for it for ten years.


    As for the channels of the dog, I''ve seen a lot of famous doctors, ah... Now I can only do my duty as a father. As long as I can move, I''ll keep looking for it... "


    Yang Yiyun can hear Shen Tu Chenggang''s love for his son and his heartbreaking helplessness. When he speaks, the iron tower like eyes are red.


    "Pity the parents all over the world. It''s not easy for you, Shentu Taoist friend." Yang Yiyun sighed.


    This sentence in exchange for only Shen Tu Cheng Gang''s long sigh.


    At this time, the dust laden son on one side said: "Shentu Taoist friend, if it''s just the blockage of the meridians, if you meet my Shizu, it''s fate. At the beginning, I was stuck in the bottleneck for many years because of the wrong practice, but it was cured by my Shizu in less than half an hour, and let me break through at one stroke, If it''s convenient, let me see your son''s meridians. "


    Shen Tu Chenggang''s eyes suddenly brightened after hearing Chen Fengzi''s words, but then they darkened, because he didn''t know how many times he had visited with his son in the past ten years, but they didn''t work.


    However, for him, he will not give up any chance to make his son recover. If he continues for a long time, he will die one day when his son''s channels are completely blocked. Hopefully, he will not give up.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Shen Tu Chenggang said, "please take a look at the meridians of the circle. If you can get better, this bottle of bell milk liquid will be regarded as a reward. Everything on Shen Tu''s body can be given to Yang menzhu."


    "Let''s not talk about the reward. Today, even if I make a friend, I''ll go and have a look. Shentu''s Taoist friend will lead the way." Yang Yiyun also appreciates Shentu''s success. Before, he was not afraid of Shentu Gangsi, who made a sound in front of xiaofawang Yijie, which ordinary people can''t do.

 Chapter 524

    Shentu''s tent was set up on a high ground in the valley, because he said his son liked to see the scenery and the open field of vision.


    In fact, it''s because his son is paralyzed and can''t walk. He''s always in a panic with immobility. He''ll find a higher place with a wider vision, which won''t be so boring.


    For Shen Tu Chenggang, in fact, he thinks that Yang Yiyun doesn''t report any medical skills, but he just doesn''t want to give up any chance.


    His son is everything in his heart. He is his lifeblood and spiritual support. His wife is an ordinary person, but she grew up and died in childbirth when she gave birth to her son.


    He left a baby son, a handful of excrement and a handful of urine. Because his wife died, Shen Tu left a shadow in his heart.


    In Shen Tu Chenggang''s opinion, if his wife was also a guwu, she would not die, because guwu''s physical quality was better than ordinary people.


    So Shen Tu Chenggang taught his son to practice martial arts from an early age. He attached great importance to it, but because he attached too much importance to it, he hurt his son in the end.


    The result is that there is something wrong with the meridians. For ten years, he went all the way to teach his son how to practice martial arts.


    Shen Tu Cheng Gang often thinks that if he doesn''t put pressure on his son or force him to practice martial arts, there won''t be such a thing. Maybe it will be better if he makes his son an ordinary person?


    With the serious blockage of his son''s meridians, his life will be in danger in the end. Shen Tu Chenggang is extremely regretful, but there is no regret medicine in the world to buy.


    So he clearly knew that young people like Yang Yiyun would not have high medical skills, but he still took Yang Yiyun to the tent to see his son. He would not let go of any hope. As long as he lived one more day, he would not give up.


    Shentu Chenggang''s belief in miraculous life became a part of his support. If it wasn''t such a fantastic belief, he didn''t know how to stick to it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lord Yang, this is my tent ~" in front of a tent with about ten bisections, it appears alone in a tent. Does it look like the most common one? It looks very simple.


    After Shen Tu Chenggang finished, he called out to the tent, "shi''er, there''s a guest coming."


    "Father, come in ~"


    Yang Yiyun heard a voice of lack of breath in the tent. Then after the tent curtain moved, a young man in his early twenties appeared in a wheelchair.


    This young man is Shen Tu Shi, the son of Shen Tu Cheng Gang.


    In fact, according to Shen Tu Cheng Gang, Shen Tu Shi is in his early 40s. As for his appearance, he looks in his twenties because he was born at the age of 27.


    The road of martial arts is similar to that of cultivation. With the improvement of cultivation, the stronger the body function, the younger it will look.


    Shen Tu Shi was born at the age of 27, and his appearance would be fixed in his youth. This is also the reason why many people''s actual age and appearance do not match.


    The similar situation is more obvious in the practitioners than the disciples of martial arts and Taoism. Maybe a ten-year-old youth or girl is actually an old monster who has practiced for hundreds of years.


    The higher the cultivation, the younger the appearance will be in conscious change. Of course, some people don''t care about the appearance, they will look older.


    In the way of cultivating truth, we don''t care much about appearance. The reason is that the people of high God can change their appearance at any time after mastering the magic of change.


    After Shen Tu Shi came out in a wheelchair and saw his father Shen Tu Chenggang, he used to greet him with a smile on his face. In fact, in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, Shen Tu Shi''s eyes were dim and lifeless, and everything seemed to be disguised.


    "The father and the son are suffering in their hearts," Yang Yiyun said to himself. Every family has its own difficult classics, which is the same for ordinary people and ancient martial arts.


    "Shi Er, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. Yang Yiyun, the leader of Yunmen sect. He is proficient in medicine, so I''d like to show you the meridians." Shen Tu Cheng Gang said to Yang Yi Yun, "master Yang, this is Shen Tu Shi."


    "Shen Tu Shi met master Yang ~"


    Yang Yiyun smiles in reply, and then Qian Jue and others say hello. After a few people are polite, they just sit outside the tent.


    There''s no way not to sit. Shen Tu''s father and son''s tent is too small for everyone. On the contrary, it makes Shen Tu Chenggang a little embarrassed. Yang Yiyun says with a smile, "Shen Tu''s Taoist friends don''t care. Our generation''s practice is to understand the nature of heaven and earth. Sitting in the open air is more grounded, and we don''t care about anything."


    "Master Yang said yes, but after all, Shentu didn''t serve me well. I went to move the table and cut the tea." Shen Tu Cheng just finished and went into the tent.At this time, Shen Tu Shi said, "don''t blame Lord Yang and some of you. Over the years, my father has been seeking medical treatment everywhere for my meridian problems. It''s quite expensive. It''s good for our father and son to have a tent to keep out the wind and rain."


    "I can see that your father loves you very much. It''s also a kind of practice. You don''t have to care about the etiquette."


    "Yes, I''ve been implicating my father these years..."


    During the conversation, Shen Tu Chenggang and mingjue move tables and chairs. After making tea, they sit down.


    At this time, with hope and urgency on his face, Shen Tu Chenggang said to Yang Yiyun, "master Yang, look at the channels of the dog..."


    "I''ll see. Don''t worry about Shentu Daoyou. Your son''s hands are still moving. It shows that it''s not the worst time yet."


    After that, Yang Yiyun motioned to Shen Tushi to stretch out his left hand, which seemed to feel the pulse. In fact, Yang Yiyun never felt the pulse when he saw a doctor. He always used Qi to check his body.


    When Zhenqi entered Shentu stone''s body, Yang Yiyun began to frown. The problem of Shentu stone''s internal meridians was more serious than he imagined.


    But Yang Yiyun''s frown makes Shen Tu Chenggang''s heart hang. On the contrary, Shen Tu Shi, the client, has no expression.


    Over the past ten years, he has visited numerous famous doctors with his father. None of them can solve his meridian problems. Shen Tushi doesn''t think Yang Yiyun can do anything. He doesn''t plan to let Yang Yiyun see a doctor unless he is afraid of failing to live up to his father''s expectations.


    On the other hand, he has been disappointed, numb and hopeless every time he goes to see a doctor and takes medicine these years.


    In Yang Yiyun''s examination, 80% of Shen Tu Shi''s meridians have been blocked. Only his left arm, heart and neck are a little normal. However, he is on the verge of blocking. No accident. In another half a year, all Shen Tu Shi''s meridians will be dried up and blocked. That''s the time of his death.


    The reason why he can maintain this level now is that he has a lot of vital energy in his body. It should be the elixir Shen Tu Chenggang has given Shen Tu Shi in recent years.


    However, it is precisely because a large number of elixirs have been taken that they have harmed Shentu stone. The blockage of the meridians has resulted in the failure of the smooth operation of Zhenyuan. Long term accumulation of Zhenyuan in the body has formed a huge amount of energy. Once one day these energies can not be sustained in Shentu stone, even if the meridians are blocked, they will explode and die.


    During the examination, Yang Yiyun found that every meridian in Shentu stone was not necrotic, but because there was something wrong with the orifices and acupoints, which led to the failure of meridian operation. Over time, the accumulated true elements in the orifices and acupoints almost solidified, and finally completely blocked.


    If the way of cultivation is compared to a systematic water pipe, meridians are water pipes, and orifices and acupoints are valves to separate pipes. In other words, water pipes and valves, meridians and orifices and acupoints complement each other.


    Shen Tu Shi''s problem now is that the valve in his body has been closed. All he has to do is to reopen the valve and make the water pipe unobstructed.


    But this process is very difficult. After all, it is the cultivation of the meridians. If there is any mistake, Shen Tu Shi will be worried about his life.


    After the inspection, Yang Yiyun explained the situation inside Shentu stone to Shentu father and son in detail.


    Shen Tushi is the most clear about his situation. After listening to Yang Yiyun''s story, his eyes suddenly brightened. The problem Yang Yiyun talked about is the most accurate one who has been seeking medical treatment in recent years. Subconsciously, Shen Tushi has a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    But Shen Tu Cheng Gang didn''t think about it so much. He asked anxiously, "is there any way to save Yang''s shi''er''s meridians?" What he cares about most is whether he can make his son recover.


    Yang Yi took a sip of tea and said, "since I can tell the cause of my illness and promise to help Shentu Daoyou, I will do my best. Although it''s difficult, 70% of them will be cured."


    "Bang ~"


    As soon as the words came out, Shen Tu Chenggang''s teacup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Teng got up and asked in a trembling voice: "is this true, master Yang


    "There''s no empty words. Yang won''t joke with Shentu Daoyou about this kind of thing." Yang Yiyun put down his cup and said with a smile.


    Then Shen Tu Chenggang knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun like an iron tower and said in a muffled voice: "please help my son. As long as my son''s meridians can be cured, Shen Tu successfully swore to heaven that he is willing to be an ox and a horse for Mr. Yang in this life. Shen Tu Chenggang''s life is Mr. Yang''s


    Yang Yiyun said happily in his heart, "I''ll wait for your words. It''s not easy to be loyal to the evil king of sanxiu."


    At the end of his heart, he went to help Shen Tu Chenggang.

 Chapter 525

    Supporting Shentu Chenggang, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "Shentu Taoist friend is serious, and doctors should treat and save people. Moreover, we are predestined to have your son Shentu stone''s meridian problem. Although it is serious, Yang still has the confidence to cure and let him enter the martial arts again."


    Yang Yiyun''s words are a shot in the arm for Shen Tu and his son. Shen Tu Shi is introverted and not so excited on the surface, but the light in his eyes indicates that his heart is not calm.


    Shen Tu Chenggang was so excited that he trembled. In the past ten years, Yang Yiyun was the first one to say that 70% of his son''s meridians could be cured. Although he hasn''t started yet, he feels that Shen Tu Chenggang believes that Yang Yiyun can cure his son''s meridians. He wants his son Shen Tu Shi to get better, so he doesn''t hesitate to give up his own life.


    "Master Yang, thank you. As long as you can make shi''er better, you can stop practicing martial arts in the future." Shen Tu Chenggang understands that his son Shen Tu Shi''s problem is serious. Now it''s not a matter of martial arts, it''s a matter of life. If he can save his son''s life, he will be content to be an ordinary man in the future.


    "Shentu Daoyou, your son should be born with eight layers between the meridians, right?" Yang Yiyun asked what he had seen to gain further trust from Shen Tu and his son.


    "Yes, the master of Yangmen has a good eye. The dog''s talent in martial arts is quite good. It''s really a congenital eight level cultivation, but it''s a pity... Ah ~" Shen Tu Cheng Gang said with regret.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that Shen Tu Shi''s talent is more than good. In terms of martial arts talent, Yang Yiyun thinks that if Shen Tu Shi''s meridians had not gone wrong, his achievements would not have been worse than those of the top ten evildoers, and he could even compete with Zhan Qing people.


    Then he said with a smile: "your son has the foundation of cultivation and excellent talent. In the final analysis, it is still a problem of cultivation. As long as the problem of meridians is solved, all his problems will be solved and his future achievements will be unlimited."


    "Thanks to the good words of the master of Yangmen," Shen Tu Chenggang said with expectation.


    Yang Yiyun saw Shentu father and son''s look and gained trust, and then said: "Shentu Taoist friend, your son''s meridians problem is not a day''s work. It takes time to treat it. In this way, your father and son move to our Cloud Gate station. The place is more spacious, which is convenient for me to treat, and also needs some miraculous medicine to assist with the treatment."


    "What Lord Yang said is, I''m sorry. Shen Tu Chenggang remembers the great kindness of Lord Yang." Shen Tu Chenggang was not a woman, so he agreed immediately. He also knew that his place was too simple to treat.


    Also know that Yang Yiyun is right, son meridian problem time is too long, not so easy to cure, if you can in Yang Yiyun side that is the best.


    Shen Tu Cheng Gang said and asked, "I don''t know what kind of medicine the Lord Yang needs. I''ll find a way."


    Yang Yiyun already has an abdominal case in mind for treating Shentu stone''s meridians. He is going to use the five elements Yin Yang array with a kind of pill called meridian pill to start the treatment.


    The five elements Yin Yang array is used to unblock the blocked meridians. The function of "meridian pill" is to strengthen the meridians and prevent them from bursting. This is a very common pill in Xiuzhen medical classics. It is also very practical. It is often used to expand the meridians and dredge the meridians. The combination of the two can solve the blockage of Shentu stone''s meridians.


    Of course, it is feasible in theory, but the specific implementation depends on the therapeutic effect. Therefore, Yang Yiyun gave Shen Tu Chenggang a 70% assurance, or a 10% assurance.


    "I also need Narcissus leaf, ziyuncao and Feisha flower. I have other elixirs in my hand. It should be difficult to find these three. I need to configure some elixirs to protect your son''s meridians from damage during the treatment." Yang Yiyun talked about the three kinds of elixirs he needed, but did not talk about alchemy.


    Shen Tu Cheng Gang was stunned when he heard the three kinds of elixirs, and then said with a smile: "it seems that the master of Yang clan is my son Fuxing. I have Narcissus leaf and ziyuncao in these three kinds of elixirs. As for the flower of Feisha, it''s not. The peanuts of Feisha exist in the desert environment. It''s really hard to find them, but Kunlun must have them. I had a deal with lingxu of Kunlun, It should be able to make the flower of old flying sand. "


    "Well, in that case, let''s go back to Yunmen station first, and Shentu Taoist friend will go to find the flower of Feisha. Then I can prepare to make medicine for your son to treat the meridians." Yang Yiyun said.


    Shen Tu Chenggang is very happy. Yang Yiyun''s attitude is steadfast for him. It''s a good thing that he doesn''t get ready for treatment immediately. No one else is procrastinating.


    Thanks for a while, Shen Tu just took the Narcissus leaf and Ziyun grass to Yang Yiyun, and then he thought of giving the bell milk solution to Yang Yiyun. "Yang Yang, this is the clock milk liquid. You can''t accept it. No matter how unsuccessful this time, Shen Tu Chenggang is grateful to you. This thing is different from the ordinary clock milk liquid, but it will eventually be the bell lotion. Since it''s useful to you, please take it. "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shen Tu Chenggang would give Xuanmu Lingru to him, but then he thought that he didn''t know it was the real Xuanmu Lingru, otherwise he might not give it to himself easily.As an old saying goes, a gentleman loves money in a proper way. Although Yang Yiyun wants Xuanmu Lingru very much in the field of natural resources and local treasures, he has principles, and since Shen Tu Chenggang trusts himself so much, he can''t be a villain and let Shen Tu suffer losses.


    Bearing in mind that Yang Yiyun did not take Xuan Mu Ling''s milk, he looked at Shen Tu Cheng Gang''s way: "Shen Tu Dao you," you may not be clear about the clock milk liquid in your hand. It is actually not a bell lotion, but a mysterious wood milk. Its value is several times or even tens of times higher than that of the ordinary clock milk liquid.


    It is extremely rare that it is produced from a strong aura, plus the essence wood and natural stalactite. It is very valuable. It is too valuable. Although I am useful, I can not accept it. If you really want to send me, I will not be late if I will cure your son''s veins.


    Shen Tu''s eyes were bright and bright. He looked at Yang Yiyun laughing and laughing, and the laughter was very clear. This bottle of liquid was personally collected in a dangerous place, and naturally understood its value. So he took out the Xinghe grass. Although he did not know it was Hyun wood milk, he knew that it was certainly not a regular bell lotion, and it was of great value.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, Shen Tu Chenggang knew that he didn''t see the wrong person. The more he trusted and valued Yang Yiyun, he said with a frank smile, "if you don''t say anything else, just say that Yang''s sect leader is sincere. Can you tell me that this is Xuanmu Lingru? Shen Tu Chenggang didn''t see the wrong person or believe the wrong person.


    Let''s talk about it first. Even if you can''t cure my son''s meridians, I, Shen Tu Cheng Gang, your friend, have recognized it. It''s just a bottle of spirit liquid. Even if it''s valuable, he can''t compare with the sincerity of Lord Yang. The spirit liquid is sent to you. Take it and Shen TU will go. "


    In his speech, Shen Tu Chenggang gives Yang Yiyun the spirit liquid without saying a word, turns and leaves, and goes to Kunlun to find the flower of Feisha.


    Yang Yiyun, holding Xuanmu Lingru in his hand, looked at Shen Tu Chenggang''s back and said to himself with a smile: "you are my friend, and I, Yang Yiyun, recognize you."


    After muttering, he said to qianjue, "let''s go too. You take good care of Shentu stone."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the tent of Yunmen station, Yang Yiyun orders qianjue and others to protect the Dharma. No one can come in.


    He wants to prepare for alchemy. The supreme alchemy furnace is in the pot of heaven and earth. It''s hard to explain why it''s taken out rashly. Therefore, closed alchemy is needed.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect Shen Tu Chenggang to get the flower of Feisha from Kunlun. He planned to go out to find Zhan Qingren himself. Who knows that Shen Tu Chenggang came back in less than half an hour and succeeded in getting the flower of Feisha from Kunlun.


    This makes Yang Yiyun look up to Shen Tu Chenggang. He wants to be unpopular in the eyes of the ancient clan, but Shen Tu Chenggang can get the elixir from Kunlun. This shows that Shen Tu Chenggang still has a lot of face. His name as the evil king of San Xiu is worthy of reputation. After all, he is a powerful man. It is not uncommon for him to be born with nine levels of advanced ancient martial arts, Maybe Kunlun just gave him a panacea based on Shentu''s strength.


    In any case, Yang Yiyun now has two kinds of elixirs, the "meridian pill" and the "Tianyuan pill".


    The main Xuanmu milk of Tianyuan pill has been obtained and can be refined at any time.


    But first he had to refine the meridian pill to treat Shentu stone''s meridians.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out the taishangdan stove and the needed elixir in the space of the heaven and earth pot, and Yang Yiyun soon entered the state and began to make pills.

 Chapter 526

    The refining of meridians pill is very useful in the cultivation world. It is a rare thing on earth. There are miraculous medicines and no prescriptions. Yang Yiyun has thousands of prescriptions in his mind.


    The existence of a master is a treasure house.


    After all the elixirs have been found out, they turn on the elixir stove and make a real fire. Each elixir has lost its elixir stove. Today, Yang Yiyun''s alchemy is no longer the rookie who didn''t know anything at the beginning. He has made a small achievement in alchemy.


    In addition, with the improvement of spiritual cultivation, the time of refining a panacea has also been greatly reduced. In half a child, all elixir was refined and the essence of the liquid was left in the Dan stove.


    Then the cultural relic fire was controlled step by step, and soon it came to the final stage of Chengdan.


    Just at this time, I suddenly thought of master Yun tianxie''s voice and said, "smelly boy, you can try to add a drop of water of life to the meridian pill. Since you want to save Shentu stone, the water of life is a big guarantee."


    Hearing what the master said, Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "can this work?"


    He really didn''t want to add water of life to alchemy.


    "What''s wrong? The world''s top alchemist can refine all things into pills, or even one side of the world. The water of life is full of vitality. In theory, it can adapt to any pills except poison pills. You can try it. Maybe it can improve the quality and efficacy of pills, and you will get unexpected results. Anyway, it''s a good thing." Yuntianxie said in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "Well, then I''ll try?"


    "If you can''t succeed, there''s nothing you can''t do. Remember the way of cultivating truth. The best practitioners are all innovative people. Which of the world''s top strong people can''t create their own magic power and skills? Although it''s difficult to innovate, the corresponding rewards are also unimaginable."


    "Old man, you really make my heart beat when you say that."


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he moved in his heart and took out a drop of life water from the space of heaven and earth pot and directly poured it into the taishangdan stove~


    The next moment, there was a dull sound in the taishangdan stove.


    This made Yang Yiyun''s heart thump for a while, and he said in secret: "dead old boss, this is the end, the whole furnace of pills are scrapped."


    Just like this in my heart, I looked into the red stove in my mind, and then Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    In the spirit, the elixir was not scrapped. Instead, it was covered with a layer of glittering and translucent light green halo. It was beautiful and began to coagulate automatically.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to slack off, so he quickly hit Chengdan hand in front of the Dan furnace.


    In the flying of both hands, he made a decision of 9981.


    In the past, he was able to play 72 hands at most, but now he can play 81 hands, which is the reason for the improvement of his cultivation.


    And in alchemy, the more you know, the higher the effect and rank of the elixir.


    According to master, the pills that he can refine now can only be regarded as low-end pills, and the success rate is within a hundred hands. The middle end pills start with the lowest hundred hands, and the high-end pills can reach thousands or even more.


    When the last hand into Dan law after the decision, the whole Dan furnace is a while, out of the buzzing roar.


    Then, the fragrance of the pill came out. When the lid of the stove was covered, it was impossible to imagine that if the lid was opened, the fragrance of the pill would be fragrant for three miles.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Yang Yiyun opened the lid of the furnace.


    But then an unexpected situation appeared. When he opened the lid of the red stove, nine green streamers flew out of the red stove.


    See this situation, Yang Yiyun mouth out of a rude: "fog grass ~ Dan medicine into essence."


    He murmured, but his hand was not slow at all. After the operation of Zhenyuan, Zhenqi suddenly condensed into a palm net and spread quickly in the big account.


    "Take it for me!" he said softly. He grabbed it from the air in his hand. A net of real Qi gathered all the nine green lights, or the nine "meridians" back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun became a pill, when nine pills flew out of the pill oven, the fragrance of pills, which was refreshing in the heart and entering the lung, floated out in an instant.


    The first thing they smelled was qianjue and chenfengzi, who were guarding Yang Yiyun''s Dharma outside the tent. They used to sit outside Yang Yiyun''s tent and take a nap to protect the Dharma, but suddenly they asked a question. The strong fragrance of the medicine, the very good smell, and the breath all shocked people''s spirit.


    No matter it is the dust or the thousand Jue, they have never asked about such a good smell of medicine.


    The true elements in the body are operating unconsciously, which is really amazing.They opened their eyes and looked at each other. They thought about the big account and looked at it. They thought that it was the master Yang Yiyun who was making pills.


    They are very clear about Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy in Wudang, because they are also beneficiaries of Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy in Wudang.


    Qianjue sighed: "Shizu, I don''t know what elixir has been found in Liancheng this time. I feel that my bottleneck has been loosened."


    "Yes, all the true elements in my body are operating independently, and our master is really a strange person in the world," sighed Chen Fengzi.


    At this time, Shen Tu Cheng Gang pushes his son''s wheelchair and walks over accompanied by mingjue. He is also attracted by the strange fragrance of medicine. Originally, he thought it was the birth of a treasure of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, he smelled it coming from Yang Yiyun''s account.


    Ask qianjue: "qianjue is a Taoist friend, but the master of Yangmen..."


    Qianjue said with pride: "yes, my master is alchemy."


    "Hiss ~" Shen Tu Chenggang took a breath. The alchemist has never met Yang Yiyun. His pills can smell so far. He just pushed my son for a walk a hundred meters away. What kind of pills can smell so far?


    "I didn''t expect that master Yang was still an alchemist. It really surprised Shentu. Don''t you know what kind of elixir master Yang made?" Shen Tu Cheng Gang asked.


    "We don''t know. Don''t ask Shentu, Taoist friend." Qian Jue''s meaning is very clear. Even if I know this kind of thing, can I say it?


    Shen Tu Cheng Gang was stunned. He was a little embarrassed. He also knew that the inheritance of various families and so on were all secrets. It was taboo to ask rashly. He did not ask any more, and he kept out of the surge.


    At the same time, there was chaos in the valley.


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that when the pills he refined came out of the furnace, the fragrance of the pills diffused for a long time, and the fragrance of the pills remained for a long time, which made all the forces in the valley smell the fragrance.


    In the Kunlun tent, Ling Xuzi suddenly woke up from meditation: "what a strong fragrance of medicine, is there a peerless elixir in the valley mature?"


    In his speech, Ling Xuzi got up and walked out of the big tent, following the place where the fragrance of medicine permeated.


    In the tent of Shaolin Temple, the old monk is playing go. Just as Xiaohe is about to settle down, he sniffs his nose and says, "old monk, are you born with natural resources? No, I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Apprentice, wait for me to be a teacher ~" the old monk chased him out.


    In the tent of Emei, Mei Shiying is chatting with the old woman Shizu. She also smells a strange smell of medicine.


    "The fragrance of Ying''er is so peculiar that there is no precious medicine. Let''s go and have a look." Said the old woman.


    Mei Shiying thought: "Shizu is impossible. This is a valley, not a secret place. What kind of medicine can you have?"


    The old woman shook her head and said, "you''re wrong. It''s because this valley is a secret place that it''s possible. It''s recorded that in the Ming Dynasty, ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum appeared in the valley. The fragrance of medicine permeates the whole valley. Let''s go and have a look."


    On a hillside in the north of the valley, in a magnificent ancient tent, a young man accompanied an old man to drink. They both dressed like a minority.


    They are Miao Maotian, the elder of Miao village, and Miao long, the leader of Miao village.


    "It''s the fragrance of medicine. It''s refreshing to smell it. Let''s go and have a look," Miao Maotian said.


    "It''s the elder ~"


    Almost all the people in the Valley started to move. Everyone smelled the medicine and came to the tent where Yang Yiyun was.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun did not know that he had refined a furnace of meridian pills with water of life, which attracted people from the whole valley.


    After he put the pill in his hand, he picked up a pill to watch. But now, the meridian pill added with the water of life is completely different from the original one.

 Chapter 527

    According to the original description of the meridian pill, the finished product should be milky white after refining, but now after adding the water of life, the pill has completely turned green.


    Moreover, the pill, which is the size of a glass marble, looks round, plump and smooth. It seems to be shiny and flashing. What''s more amazing is that there are veins on the surface of the pill, like cirrus clouds, which adds a bit of charming color to the pill.


    The color of the whole meridian pill has changed, and there are more veins. Yang Yiyun knows that this is the pill pattern. In the records, only high-end pills have pill patterns.


    Now his low-end refining pills actually appear on the high-end pills only appear on the red lines, which makes Yang Yiyun cool.


    Is the water of life really a panacea?


    Does a drop of water of life make the low-end pill ascend to the high-end level?


    It''s too extreme.


    In his heart, he asked master Yuntian, "is the old man''s meridian pill still the meridian pill now? The pattern of the pill has become a high-end pill."


    "If you want to be beautiful, do you think you can refine high-end pills? Now the meridian pill is also the middle level. There is no doubt that it is the effect of the water of life. But I think that with the improvement of your cultivation, you will be better than other alchemists in the way of alchemy.


    From the Dan pattern of Dan medicine, it seems that high-end Dan medicine is not the real Dan pattern, but the imprint of the power of life. Do you feel it carefully, is there vitality in the Dan pattern? " Yuntianxie said to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun immediately went to feel it. It''s really beautiful.


    "Old man, that is to say, it''s not the real high-end Dan Yao''s unique Dan Wen, but the unique mark of Dan Yao brought by the water of life?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It''s understandable, but I estimate that the unique mark of water of life is not much worse than the real effect of Dan Wen. It''s really puzzling. What''s the existence of the heaven and earth pot? It can actually give birth to such a magical thing as water of life." The voice of yuntianxie is full of speculation.


    "You, who are in the heaven and earth pot space, don''t know. I don''t know even more. By the way, old man, I can enter the heaven and earth pot space now. Why can''t I see where you are every time?" Yang Yiyun asked the question he always wanted to know.


    "There is no doubt that the heaven and earth pot is the top treasure in the world. The spirit of the teacher was saved by the heaven and earth pot, but he was trapped in it for tens of thousands of years. He has been in chaos. He can''t figure out the origin of the heaven and earth pot at all. Maybe he can come back to that place in the future to solve the mystery." Cloud sky evil leisurely says.


    "Old man, if I can go to xiuzhenjie in the future, can you come out?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It''s not easy to get out? It''s just an idea. Being a teacher is a state of spirit, which doesn''t affect me. After the key comes out, I can''t gather immortal body, and I have to play it out. I have to go to the world of cultivation and find... Forget it. You''re going to practice hard. When your cultivation is strong, I''ll go to the world of cultivation and talk about it.


    In addition, you should be careful about the secrets of the pot of heaven and earth and the water of life. Don''t let anyone know. You are also a beginner now. Although you live in a low-end world of ancient martial arts, your world is really extraordinary. You should be careful in everything. Once something happens, you will be destroyed. You can''t be careless. "


    Hearing the teacher''s careful words, Yang Yiyun nodded solemnly: "don''t worry about this, old man. I know how to do it."


    "It''s good to know. Now that you have Xuanmu spirit milk, you can make Tianyuan pill. What secret place do you go to? If you have Tianyuan pill in your body, you can have more safety. Don''t be careless.


    In addition, you are also building the foundation of nine layers of cultivation. The next cultivation must read more about the cultivation records of the golden elixir, so that you can understand the nature of heaven and earth and lay a solid foundation. Otherwise, no one can help you under the natural calamity. Although the natural calamity of the golden elixir is the first test of heaven, it''s not a great natural calamity, but you can''t take it lightly.


    When you pass through the calamity, if you succeed, you will have a golden elixir to nourish the spirits. From then on, you will fly into the Taoist gate. If you fail, you will have the body destroyed and the spirits scattered. After that, there will be no chance for any immortal. "


    "I know that the golden elixir period is really stepping into the threshold of the road. Only when you pass through the natural calamity and become a real golden elixir can you be called a true cultivator."


    "It''s good to know. Let''s continue to make alchemy."


    After the conversation between the master and the apprentice, Yang Yiyun put away the meridians pill and began to refine the Tianyuan pill he took. Anyway, it was still early, so he made it together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But outside the big tent, it was busy.


    There are thousands of people who used to protect Yang Yiyun''s Dharma outside the big account, because after the arrival of Shen Tu Chenggang and his son, they simply moved tables and chairs, sat on the gate, drank tea and chatted with each other, smelling the fragrance of medicine, and one by one began to flatter Yang Yiyun.Who knows, at a certain moment, there was a gust of wind in the field, and then the lingxu Taoist of Kunlun appeared beside them.


    In an instant, it made thousands of people nervous, but when they saw that it was Ling Xuzi, they immediately felt relieved and saluted: "I''ve seen Taoist Ling Xu ~"


    "No ~" Ling Xuzi waved his hand, and his eyes fell on the big account where Yang Yiyun was. Then he asked, "what is in the big account? But what precious medicine did Yunmen and Wudang get? "


    "Taoist priest lingxu misunderstood that it was my master in the big tent who was refining pills." Qian Jue said.


    Ling Xuzi has heard that Yang Yiyun is called the ancestor of Wudang, a lonely sect. Wudang and Yunmen are as close as a family. Ling Xuzi doesn''t care about this. However, when he hears qianjue say that Yang Yiyun is in the big tent after alchemy, his heart is not calm.


    "Alchemy?"


    It has long been said that Yang Yiyun is an alchemist, and his alchemy attainments are not low. Before, Ling Xuzi didn''t believe it, but just laughed it off. He knew that there was no real alchemist in the ancient martial arts world.


    But now Ling Xuzi believes in it. He smelled the fragrance of medicine and searched all the way. He also wondered how there could be precious medicine in the valley. It turned out that it was Yang Yiyun who was making pills. The fragrance of medicine really came from the big account. He never lied, and there was no need to cheat himself.


    If it is Yang Yiyun in alchemy, then Ling Xuzi will reposition Yang Yiyun in his heart.


    He said in his heart: "this Yang Yiyun is really extraordinary. No wonder elder martial brother Lei Ting attaches so much importance to him. He is able to produce more than a mile of pills with fragrance. It seems that it''s not a treasure medicine but also a treasure medicine. This son is extraordinary. He needs Qingren to make friends with him."


    Just as Ling Xuzi thought about it, Shen Tu Chenggang hugged his fist and said, "since Taoist priest Ling Xuzi is here, please sit down."


    "Shentu Daoyou, you also joined Cloud Gate?" Ling Xuzi was surprised to see Shen Tu and his son this time. He asked, "people don''t know Shen Tu Chenggang, but he knows that Shen Tu Chenggang, who is known as the evil king in sanxiu, is a character. He was a good person after dealing with him once.


    "I haven''t joined Cloud Gate. I''m here to ask Master yang to treat the dog''s meridians." Shen Tu answers Ling Xuzi, but he is thinking that if Yang Yiyun can cure his son''s meridians, he will naturally join Yunmen to repay Yang Yiyun''s kindness.


    "So it is, so Yang Yiyun is still a doctor ~" Ling Xuzi said casually.


    Qian Jue''s face was filled with complacency and said, "my family''s master''s skill is comparable to Hua Tuo''s in the world. He has immortal means."


    "Immortal means? Ha ha, who do you want to fight against mortal diseases is comparable to Hua Tuo''s immortal methods in the world? I still believe that, but I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when I look at Gu Wu people with such wild words. "


    An old voice full of disdain rang out. It wasn''t Ling Xuzi. Qian Jue''s face changed and he said in a deep voice: "it was Miao Maotian, the master of Miao, who came here. I''m so disrespectful. My master''s knowledge is based on real skills. Anyway, I''m sure I can cure Shentu stone''s meridian problems. I don''t know if Miao''s master is the same?"


    Qianjue is a member of Wudang, and Wudang and Miao village have always been at odds. This is the enmity of the previous generation, which has continued here.


    "Hum, Shen Tu Shi''s meridians are incurable diseases. I don''t have that skill. I just don''t know if your master Hua Tuo is alive. Be careful to break your mouth under Haikou." Miao Maotian is not only the elder of Miao village, but also the master of Miao village. He is recognized as a great doctor in the ancient martial arts circle. However, many people call him Miao black hand behind their back, because this person''s charge is in the black heart.


    "Don''t worry about Miao Shengshou." It''s very cold.


    "It''s so lively. It seems that there''s a treasure medicine coming out."


    At this time, an old and a young monk appeared. It was the old monk of Shaolin.


    At the end of the speech, a series of figures from all directions appeared in front of Yang Yiyun''s big account.


    Thousands of people were worried when they looked at each other. After a short time, all the experts in the whole valley had arrived. They didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse?

 Chapter 528

    The people attracted by Yaoxiang are all over Yunmen. If not for lingxuzi, some people will break into Yang Yiyun''s tent and explore the situation 3w.¤·Wxs520. CoM


    Some people think that it''s Yunmen who got some natural resources and local treasures from the valley. They don''t believe that Yang Yiyun is alchemy at all.


    Haven''t you heard that there is an alchemist in the ancient martial arts world who can refine pills that can fragrance the whole valley?


    Don''t you think it''s a elixir?


    This kind of words is to deceive ghosts.


    I don''t believe it at all. Miao Maotian, the master of Miao, is just a man. He squints at qianjue and says, "I''m afraid it''s not alchemy, but what kind of medicine have you got? After all, this is the valley where Changbai shangmi is located. It belongs to the whole ancient martial arts world. "


    Miao Maotian''s words are shameless, but people are selfish, and everyone wants to get a share of the benefits.


    Soon someone responded to Miao Maotian''s words.


    "Yes, if I agree with Miao Shengshou, it must be something that Yang Yiyun got. What he got in the valley should be the things of the whole ancient martial arts world and should be shared." The first voice is in line with the wood road of Qingcheng.


    In Mu daoran''s mind, since someone can make trouble for Yang Yiyun, no matter what, it is a good thing for him and should be supported.


    "The old monk also thinks so. How can Yang Yiyun be unique when there are natural resources and local treasures in the valley?" BAL, the old Lama of Tantric school, squinted and said.


    "Yes, Miao Shengshou is right."


    "Isn''t it? No one here doesn''t know that this site is the site of Qingcheng. Even if there are natural materials and treasures, they should belong to Qingcheng."


    Shenzong and yinyuemen two old guys also fanned the flames.


    The leaders of the five major departments took the lead in talking. Among the onlookers, many people immediately heard the same voice. They all began to threaten to let Yang Yiyun come out and hand over the talent and treasure.


    In any case, everyone is not afraid of things, follow the coax.


    Of course, there are also some sober minded people who do not make a sound, but watch the excitement. These people are watching the attitude of Kunlun, Tiangang mountain and other major forces.


    Everyone knows that Kunlun''s Ling Xuzi is facing Yang Yiyun. Now Ling Xuzi has not spoken, and things are not clear.


    Kunlun had no words, and many forces did not follow suit.


    However, it is obvious that Shenzong, Qingcheng, yinyuemen and Mizong are now joined by a Miao village.


    Believe it or not, Yang Yiyun is alchemy in the big tent. Anyway, these people all know that the big tent is definitely a good thing, a piece of fat.


    Who doesn''t want to eat this fat meat?


    After thousands of people looked at each other, they became nervous. Looking at the posture of these people, they wanted to rob. They could not help but withdraw from Yang Yiyun''s locked account. Anyway, they could not let people disturb Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy.


    Shen Tu Cheng Gang and his son are even more nervous. Shen Tu Cheng Gang thinks that no matter whether Yang Yiyun is in alchemy or dispensing medicine, he doubts that Yang Yiyun must have prepared for his son Shen Tu Shi. If these people start, he will fight for his life and will not let them succeed.


    This is the hope of his son Shen Tushi.


    At once, Shen Tu Chenggang''s hand was shining, and the silver gray whip appeared in his hand.


    Many people''s faces changed when they saw Shen Tu Chenggang''s long whip. Many people on the scene knew Shen Tu Chenggang''s long whip Xuanyin Jiaolong whip.


    It is said that Shen Tu Chenggang''s title as the evil king of sanxiu was whipped by the Xuanyin dragon in his hand.


    Shentu Chenggang is a high-level cultivation of the ninth floor, but with the Xuanyin dragon whip in his hand, he can kill the great perfection of the ninth floor easily.


    Some people even speculate that Shen Tu Chenggang''s Xuanyin dragon whip may have passed the level of magic weapon.


    Although Shentu Chenggang was a casual monk, there were many reasons why ancient sects wanted to give him face.


    After all, it''s still a matter of strength.


    Sanxiu evil king is not called in vain.


    When there are not many people in the martial arts world today and in ancient times, Shen Tu Chenggang has the strength to kill the nine layer grand circle, so he can naturally gain the respect of others.


    "Whoever dares to be within three meters of the main tent of Yangmen today is the enemy of Shentu Chenggang. I will fight to death." Shentu Chenggang sees that the situation is not right, and his whole body''s momentum is rising. The Xuanyin dragon in his hand changes who goes out. It rings in mid air, and there is the sound of the dragon.


    At this time, Qingcheng mu daoran squinted and said, "Shen Tu Chenggang, do you want to eat the treasure alone?""Fart, don''t think everyone is as hypocritical as you mudaoran. To tell you the truth, master Yang is dispensing medicine for my son in the big account to treat my son''s meridian problems. It''s not a treasure medicine. Today, you mudaoran dare to cave everyone. If you destroy master Yang''s dispensing medicine and destroy my son''s hope of recovery, I swear that you mudaoran will be defeated."


    "Hum, Shentu Chenggang, you''re jiesanxiu. Can you compete with the ancient clan?" Miao Maotian of Miao Village asked, squinting.


    "Yes, let''s get out of the way. Yang Yiyun doesn''t have the right to swallow the valley treasure." Old Shenzong guy.


    "Get out of the way, or we''ll kill you today."


    Qingcheng and Mizong and other five major men immediately stepped forward, forcing Shentu Chenggang.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Ling Xuzi has no words. This is also a trial. To what extent can Ling Xuzi protect Yunmen or Yang Yiyun?


    What''s more, mu daoran''s slogan is that the treasures of the valley should be shared, which has been echoed by many people. If lingxu Laodao intervenes, he is bound to make public anger, which is also an invisible General of lingxu''s army.


    Originally is to test Ling Xu old way, did not expect Shentu Chenggang reaction fierce jump out.


    Although jiesanxiu has the title of evil king and powerful strength to Shen Tu Chenggang, mu daoran has no fear these days. They are all born with nine layers. They can really fight together to kill Shen Tu Chenggang.


    Especially see Ling Xu old way unexpectedly have no movement after, wood way but a few people in the heart more unbridled rise.


    At this time, Ling Xuzi said: "don''t go too far. Since Shentu Taoist friend said that Yang Yiyun is dispensing medicine for his son, the fragrance of medicine that pervades the valley is not a treasure of nature, but a fragrance of medicine. It''s all gone."


    At the moment, mu daoran looked at each other. Finally, Miao Maotian of Miao village said in a voice: "lingxu old Taoist, if you don''t go in and have a look, how can you know if you have any natural resources? What''s more, the ancient Wuzong sect has always had its own rules. We all have our own resources. Do you want to take them alone


    Miao Maotian is also a man of old qualifications, comparable to Ling Xuzi. In addition, he is recognized as a master of medicine in ancient martial arts. He is respected everywhere. Will he offend a master of medicine?


    So Miao Maotian gradually developed a high temper, but no one''s face, even Kunlun lingxuzi.


    Ling Xuzi squinted at Miao Maotian and said, "there are some people and things in Miao Shengshou who can''t move. I advise you to be careful. Don''t be bewitched."


    "Hum, I don''t need you to worry about it. I''m just a junior. How can I match the precious medicine with such fragrance? I''d better save a lot of people in my hands if I let him spoil it." Miao Maotian blushes at all when he talks.


    "Don''t think about it, old Miao thief." Shen Tu Chenggang curses first. It means that Miao Maotian is robbing Yang Yiyun of what he has. For Shen Tu Chenggang, this is the hope of killing his son''s recovery. He will never do it.


    "Shen Tu Chenggang, don''t you have a grudge that I refused to treat your son''s meridians five years ago? I advise you to get out of the way and let me go in to have a look. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you. " Miao maotianyin severely threatens Shen Tu Chenggang.


    "Hahaha, you accepted my generous gift, but you didn''t know what to do about my son''s meridians. In the end, you still bite me, saying that we Shentu father and son don''t respect you and don''t treat you.


    To put it bluntly, you are a greedy quack. What? Now it''s said that Yang Yi''s medical skill is high, are you jealous? Miao Maotian is the most shameless person in the world. " Shen Tu Chenggang said sarcastically.


    There was a grudge between them.


    Miao Maotian''s face turned black and said in a cold voice: "I will tell you today that I can cure your son''s meridians. But now I tell you in front of my friends in the ancient martial arts world that I will not cure your son in my life."


    Miao Maotian''s words are full of strong threats, which is equivalent to killing Shen Tu and his son.


    However, at this time, the voice was full of sarcasm: "it''s a big tone. It seems that you are the only person in the whole world who knows medicine and doesn''t have medical ethics. It seems that you have lived to the age of a dog?"

 Chapter 529

    "Who? Reckless ~ "Miao Maotian was almost blown up by this sentence.


    When the modern and ancient martial arts dare to curse Miao Maotian so wantonly, they count it with one hand.


    This is because he is a great doctor in the ancient martial arts. Everyone wants to sell him some face. After all, no one in the ancient martial arts has ever been injured.


    Therefore, Miao Maotian is used to being overbearing and has not heard anyone dare to curse him.


    "It''s me."


    As the voice closed, Yang Yiyun opened the curtain of the tent and came out.


    He had been making pills in a big tent. After the quarrel outside, he naturally heard it and understood it more clearly. It was someone deliberately targeting him.


    When the refining of Tianyuan pill was finished, he just heard the dialogue between Miao Maotian and Shen Tu Chenggang. Yang Yiyun refuted without hesitation.


    He can see clearly that if he is weak in front of these people, he can only be bullied.


    Especially Miao Maotian, who thought he was a doctor of ancient martial arts, regarded himself as an enemy. It''s a good confirmation of the old saying that his peers are enemies.


    After walking out of the tent, Yang Yiyun squints at Miao Maotian. His eyes sweep over mu daoran and other people one by one. He knows in his heart that these old people are eager to make trouble for themselves and want to kill him.


    The two pills can be shamelessly said that they have a big account, and they have the audacity to say that they should share.


    Yang Yiyun listened and laughed angrily in the big account.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Miao Maotian''s eyes are like a blade, and his breath is locked on Yang Yiyun.


    "It''s none of your business who I am." Yang Yiyun doesn''t have the slightest face for Miao Maotian. Other people are afraid of his identity as a master of medical ethics. He doesn''t care. In his eyes, Miao Maotian''s medical ethics is a fart.


    How can he compare with his practice of true medicine.


    "I want to die ~" was cursed twice by Yang Yiyun, and Miao Maotian couldn''t help it any more.


    One step out of the moment to Yang Yiyun is a slap in the past.


    "Well, the old man came just in time." Yang Yiyun hums coldly. He has the Dragon slaying sword in his hand. He is about to chop it at Miao Maotian.


    However, at this time, the figure in the field flashed, and Ling Xuzi appeared between them. With a wave of his hands, a huge whirlwind energy suddenly formed.


    "Boom ~"


    After the dull sound, Yang Yiyun and Miao Maotian stepped back a few steps at the same time.


    "I said that no one would fight in the valley before the secret land was opened. Otherwise, I would not be able to get along with the old Taoist and be the enemy of Kunlun." Ling Xuzi said faintly.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun''s heart turned upside down. He had just felt the pressure of a huge mountain from Ling Xuzi. He, who was familiar with Xiuzhen classics, naturally understood that it was the power of heaven and earth.


    That is to say, Ling Xuzi has a lot of experience in the understanding of heaven and earth. Although he can borrow the power of heaven and earth to fight, it''s rare, but it''s already great.


    In this power of heaven, Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned and noticed. He looked at Yang Yiyun with a sneer and said, "don''t be proud, don''t think that if you know how to make pills, your eyes will grow up in the sky. You don''t mean that you have high medical skills. If you have the ability to cure Shentu stone''s meridians, I won''t care about you today."


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun burst out laughing, then looked at Miao Maotian and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t think you''re good at medicine. Do you want to write for me?


    Cheng, today I will meet your requirements, but let''s make a bet that if I cure Shen Tu Shi''s meridians, you will admit that you are a quack in front of everyone present. Dare you? "

 Chapter 530

    Miao Maotian is very angry at Yang Yiyun''s words, but he is too fond of feathers and cares too much about his reputation as a master of ancient martial arts. He really doesn''t dare to agree.


    After thinking about it, he said in a deep voice, "boy, if you can''t cure Shen Tu Shi''s meridians, what can you say?"


    How can Yang Yiyun not see that this old man has worries and turns his army around.


    But with the successful refining of his meridian pill, can''t he cure Shentu stone''s meridians?


    With the elixir of life''s water in hand, let alone Shentu stone is just a meridian problem. No matter how many problems he has, Yang Yiyun is sure to cure them.


    Sneer a way: "old thing if I can''t cure, then as you wish, what do you want?"


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s words, Miao Maotian was really flustered, because he could not see the slightest fear in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, and some had only strong self-confidence.


    "Is this boy really better at medicine than I am?" Miao Maotian began to mutter.


    But with so many people in the field, he has already let out his boast. If he doesn''t accept Yang Yiyun''s conditions, he will simply smash his own signboard.


    Anyway, it''s hard to ride a Tiger now. This absurd gambling can only be carried on.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Miao Maotian said in a cold voice: "boy, if you can''t cure yourself today, you will abandon your cultivation. Do you dare?"


    "Shameless ~" Shen Tu Cheng Gang cursed first.


    Yang Yiyun''s condition for Miao Maotian is that he can only admit that he is a quack after being cured.


    But now the condition that Miao Laodong gave Yang Yiyun was that if he could not be cured, he would let Yang Yiyun abandon his cultivation. How could there be such a brazen person in the world?


    "This is not fair ~" thousands of people also cried.


    Miao Maotian snorted coldly: "is there anything unfair? I''m a master of medicine in ancient martial arts. I''m born with nine layers. What''s Yang Yiyun? How can you compare with me? "


    "You..." Shen Tu Chenggang still wants to speak, but Yang Yiyun raises his hand to stop him.


    "Well, I promise you, if you can''t cure Shen Tu Shi''s meridians, you will abandon your cultivation ~" Yang Yiyun said word by word.


    When Miao Maotian and mu daoran heard this, their faces were all smiling. They were eager for Yang Yiyun to die.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s voice lengthened and said: "but... I have to say that since all the people present today are dignified figures in the ancient martial arts world, and I know you are unfair to me, I still promise you because I have confidence.


    So, today, I would like to ask Taoist priest lingxu, master Miaoyin and everyone present to be witnesses. If I can''t cure Shen Tu Shi''s meridians, I will abandon my cultivation. If I don''t carry out it truthfully, I will ask everyone to pursue and kill me. And you... Miao Maotian, once I have cured Shen Tu Shi''s meridians, I will call myself a quack in front of everyone, From then on, he was not allowed to practice medicine in the ancient martial arts.


    If you don''t do it, please lingxu to testify with abbess Miaoyin and all the colleagues present. How dare I kill you Miao Maotian? "


    Yang Yiyun''s words were so cruel that he not only pushed himself to the cliff, but also didn''t give Miao Maotian a way out.


    Because Yang Yiyun can''t cure Shen Tushi''s meridians, even if he loses, if he doesn''t abandon his cultivation, he will be chased by everyone. This is no doubt a dead end. He is cruel enough.


    But from another angle, Yang Yiyun is not confident of his own strength?


    If he is not confident that he can cure Shen Tu Shi''s meridians, how dare he make fun of his own life?


    No one was afraid to do so, but Yang Yiyun did.


    Either a fool or a madman, of course, there is another possibility that he is an omnipotent evil genius.


    It''s not only high in cultivation, but also alchemy. Now it''s medical skill. It''s not in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    Yang Yiyun''s words to Miao Maotian are also supervised by lingxu Taoist priest and nun Miaoyin. If Miao Maotian doesn''t perform the gambling, he will undoubtedly be pursued by everyone, although Yang Yiyun didn''t say that lingxu Taoist priest and nun Miaoyin will pursue Miao Maotian.


    However, Taoist priest Ling Xu, abbess Miaoyin and others are the top figures in the martial arts circle. Once they agree, they will be fair.


    At that time, Miao Maotian dares not to carry out the promise of gambling, but Taoist priest lingxu refuses first.


    From Miao Maotian''s point of view, although Yang Yiyun didn''t let him abandon his cultivation, he just let him admit that he was a quack in public. From then on, he was not allowed to practice medicine in the ancient martial arts. On the surface, Miao Maotian took advantage of the two men''s gambling, and Yang Yiyun had to pay for his life, but people who knew Miao Maotian knew that, Let Miao Maotian, an old man who is known as a master in ancient martial arts, give up his medical practice and his title as a master of life, which is more serious than killing him.So in fact, both of them listened seriously to gambling, but on the surface, Yang Yiyun suffered a loss, and also gained the sympathy of most of the onlookers.


    On the spot, someone whispered that Yang Yiyun suffered losses and Miao Maotian took advantage of a bet.


    The speech involuntarily turned to Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun is waiting for Miao Maotian''s final confirmation, and everyone in the field is the same.


    Taoist priest lingxu looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile and said, "well, I will supervise you both to carry out the gambling. If the loser dares not to carry out the gambling, I will do it myself."


    After that, she looked at abbess Miaoyin. She looked at lingxu and said, "the old lady also agreed."


    "Old monk, join in the fun, Amitabha." But the old monk of Shaolin Temple opened his mouth a thousand times.


    Ling Xuzi was stunned and said, "I didn''t expect that master Wuyou would be hot too ~" in his voice, it seemed that they didn''t deal with each other.


    "You lingxu can join in the fun, why can''t you?" The old monk hummed coldly.


    Shaolin is second only to Kunlun in the eight sects. The two sects have always been fighting openly and secretly, which is very common. People who are familiar with them are not surprised.


    With Kunlun, Shaolin and Emei taking the lead, the rest of the forces will also take a stand to supervise the gambling between Yang Yiyun and Miao Maotian.


    Of course, Qingcheng, Shenzong, yinyuemen, Mizong and Miaozhai have no openings.


    Bet agreed, witnesses also agreed, now only Miao Maotian final confirmation.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Miao Maotian''s gloomy face, flickering in his eyes, grinning: "what? Do you dare, Mr. Miao? "


    "Yang Yiyun, a younger generation, doesn''t care. What is Miao Shengshou afraid of?" it''s the young monk, the apprentice of Shaolin Wuyou old monk.


    Miao Maotian''s eyes suddenly narrowed. When he saw that it was a young monk, he was surprised that he didn''t speak any more. He knew that Shaolin, a young monk, was a monster among the top ten evils. He was not weak, and there was no old monk behind him, so he didn''t dare to do anything.


    With the little monk''s coaxing, many people in the crowd began to urge Miao Maotian to confirm quickly.


    On this day, Miao Maotian started his bow without turning back. He could only harden his head.


    "Well, I promise. I''ll see how you die."


    Miao Maotian is still tough on his mouth, but he has no confidence in his heart. Can Yang Yiyun cure Shen Tu Shi''s meridians?


    The expression on the boy''s face was so light that Miao Maotian couldn''t feel it.


    Yang Yiyun laughed and took a step forward. They could hear the words and whispered, "old man, get ready for the future."


    After that, Yang Yiyun said loudly to the whole audience, "fellow practitioners, please be honest. I, Yang Yiyun, will treat Shen Tu Shi''s meridians under your eyelids. Today, I''ll show some people that the ancient martial arts expert is a joke."


    Miao Mao''s beard is cocked up and his eyes are staring at Yang Yiyun. After all, he is not angry, but he says: "don''t flash your tongue when you talk. I saw Shen Tu Shi''s meridians and orifices five years ago, and there are seven dead knots all over his body. Now five years have passed, and ten years have passed. Today I want to see how you treat them."


    "Five years ago, when Shen Tu Shi''s meridians were not serious, they could not be cured. It only means that you are incompetent." Yang Yiyun sneered.


    Then he went to Shentu stone and handed him a meridian pill and said, "this is the meridian pill. After taking it, you may feel itchy all over your body. But you must stick to it. You can''t move or shout. I will make you stand up again today. Maybe you can do it?"


    "Master Yang is very kind today. Shentu stone is unforgettable. You can rest assured that I will do it and cooperate with the treatment." Shen Tushi said solemnly that he understood. Today, Yang Yiyun was forced by Miao Maotian for his sake. He was deeply moved.


    Also saw the confidence in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Shen Tu Shi''s heart, inexplicably raised hope.

 Chapter 531

    After he Shen Tu Shi explained what might happen during the treatment, Yang Yiyun went into the big tent and took out the silver needle from the space of heaven and earth pot to start the treatment.;


    Miao Maotian was stunned when he saw Yang Yiyun take out the silver needle. Instead, he let out a sigh in his heart and muttered: "pretend ~"


    Miao Maotian knew about Shen Tu Shi''s meridians at that time. He thought Yang Yiyun would use some special treatment, but he didn''t expect to take out a silver needle.


    Miao Maotian immediately wanted to laugh. If it was the constitution of ordinary people, silver needles might be useful. But Shen Tu Shi was an ancient warrior, and he was a congenital ancient warrior before his meridians went wrong. How could silver needles cure him?


    It''s a big joke.


    Miao Maotian immediately belittled Yang Yiyun''s medical skills at several levels.


    Toward smile and nearby wood road however several people talk in succession, the speech is full of satire.


    The onlookers are also stunned by Yang Yiyun''s silver needles.


    "Yang Crazy devil is not according to the ordinary acupuncture method? Isn''t that a joke? "


    "Isn''t it? Shen Tu and his son have been seeking medical treatment all these years, but they haven''t got any results. Silver needle can cure them. They have already cured them."


    "This is the end. Yang Yiyun is doomed to failure."


    "Originally, I thought that Yang Crazy devil dared to fight with Miao Sheng, so he should have two brushes. Now it seems that it''s just the result of a dead duck''s hard mouth and trying to keep face."


    "Who can say it''s not? Yang Yiyun''s joke is too big. If he can''t cure it, he will die. The gain is not worth the loss, It''s just that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun has not been affected by those people''s comments. He has now entered a state of concentration and started to concentrate on his own.


    Ling Xuzi, nun Miaoyin and old monk Wuyou of Shaolin didn''t express their opinions. But at the moment when Yang Yiyun took out the silver needle, they also showed their disappointment in their eyes.


    Only chenfengzi and qianjue mingjue of Wudang are confident of Yang Yiyun. They have seen how magical Yang Yiyun''s acupuncture method is.


    However, a few people did not speak at this time, and they have absolute confidence in Yang Yiyun, and they will swell these people''s faces at that time.


    In full view of the public, Yang Yiyun picked up the first silver needle and waved to Shen Tushi.


    Yin Yang and five elements needling he uses the most powerful hundred and zero needling method, fast and slow 54, yin and Yang help each other.


    At the beginning, he used the fast needle. In a moment, Yang Yiyun actually used 54 needles. In the eyes of some people nearby, he just used the needle, which is a matter of waving.


    But in the field some expert eyes suddenly different.


    Miao Maotian, in particular, was full of shock. He was born with nine layers of big circle. He could see clearly. Yang Yiyun waved his hand, but he gave 54 shots.


    You can see the excitement from the outside, and you can see the skill from the inside.


    Miao Maotian''s sneering face froze.


    Fifty four stitches were completed in an instant. This is not something ordinary people can do. Even Miao Maotian can''t do it.


    Yang Yiyun just gave Miao Maotian a slap in the face.


    And in lingxuzi several people also saw Yang Yiyun this hand acupuncture extraordinary place.


    Abbess Miaoyin of Emei took a cool breath: "fifty four stitches have been completed within the rest time. I''m afraid Yang Xiaoyou''s mental strength has reached the top of the congenital nine levels of perfection."


    Shaolin''s carefree old monk squinted and said, "look carefully at the position of the silver needle on Shentu stone."


    Hearing lingxuzi and Miaoyin, it seems that the next moment is full of shock.


    "The needle falls into an array," sighed abbess Miaoyin.


    "It''s a wonderful acupuncture array. Today, I have a long experience." Ling Xuzi''s eyes were shining.


    "The great hand of ancient martial arts is to fall and to be reborn." Said the old monk.


    Ling Xuzi and Miaoyin were stunned when they heard that old monk Wuyou was talking, but then they both understood what old monk Wuyou meant.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, abbess Miaoyin said to herself, "yes, I''m afraid Miao Maotian can''t match this son''s achievements in medicine. Today, he is destined to be an old master and a new master. It''s not bad for the ancient martial arts world."


    "Yes, Miao Maotian has been domineering in the ancient martial arts world by means of medical skills over the years. He has long lost his medical ethics, which has led his entire Miao Village disciples to act recklessly. It''s really overdone." Ling Xuzi said, squinting.


    "Amitabha, the old monk thinks that it''s more appropriate for Yang Yiyun to be the holy hand of the ancient martial arts. What some people in the Miao village have done in recent years, when the old monk traveled, the people complained a lot about the Miao village. Miao Maotian may have been possessed. It''s the devil''s way that should be eradicated, and the ancient martial arts should be restored." Old monk Wuyou is also quiet and quiet.Kunlun, Shaolin and Emei are the top three Chinese giants, and they have formed a tacit understanding between their words.


    "It depends on Yang Yiyun''s means. If he can really cure Shentu stone''s meridians, today is doomed to be Miao Maotian''s death." Ling Xuzi squinted.


    "Yes, let''s see the result." Abbess Miaoyin.


    In the speech, none of the three people spoke thoroughly, but they all understood what they meant.


    In fact, the real reason is that Qingcheng, Shenzong, yinyuemen and the four major secret sects conspired to open the mountain sea passage in the secret place.


    This is something that the ancient martial arts sects do not want to see. Everyone knows the consequences of opening the passage. It is a disaster for the earth.


    Kunlun, Shaolin, Emei and other experts behind the news, naturally to stop.


    For lingxu, they don''t want Miao village to join the forces that destroy the mountain sea passage. Today, Yang Yiyun happened to appear. Then, the three giants are ready to attack Miao village, in order to warn those forces who take Qingcheng Shenzong and others not to make trouble, let alone fall to Qingcheng.


    Of course, the premise is that Yang Yiyun should be able to cure Shen Tushi''s meridians and show high medical skills, so as to replace Miao Maotian.


    For Miao Maotian, the master of ancient martial arts, it really has a great effect. As an ancient martial arts person, it is inevitable to get injured. In serious cases, it really needs Miao Maotian''s treatment.


    Therefore, all of us will be humble and give priority to Miao Maotian, who belongs to the field of medicine, in order to make him the holy hand of the ancient martial arts and treat people''s diseases and injuries.


    However, over the years, Miao Maotian has become more and more arrogant, which has long discontented Kunlun Wei''s major forces. If it wasn''t for the talent and accumulation of ancient martial arts practitioners, they would have begun to fight Miao Maotian.


    Now Yang Yiyun has emerged, which makes the three giants see a replacement for Miao Maotian. If Yang Yiyun successfully cures Shen Tu Shi''s meridians, it is enough to show that Yang Yiyun''s medical skills are deeper than Miao Maotian''s, and it is a foregone conclusion to kill Miao Maotian at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what Ling Xuzi and nun Miaoyin think. If he knows, he will laugh.


    After the completion of fast acupuncture, it entered the stage of slow acupuncture.


    The next fifty-four acupuncture, each acupuncture will consume a lot of Qi and mental strength, but it is also a key step. As the needles fall, the orifices and acupoints blocked by Shentu stone in Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness have changed.


    This is due to the previous effect of meridian pill.


    Yin Yang and five elements array is the power to break through the meridians of Shentu Shiqiao acupoint, while the power of Jingmai Dan is to protect and repair the meridians destroyed in the process of exertion.


    "Hum ~"


    The trembling sound of the silver needle clearly spread to Shen Tu Shi''s ears. With Yang Yiyun''s exertion, Shen Tu Shi felt the burning pain of the meridians in his body, as well as the constant itching.


    The needles that spread all over his body are stronger than acupuncture.


    The sweat on his forehead kept falling. Shen Tu Shi couldn''t help crying out, but he was pushed back by Yang Yiyun''s words.


    "If you want to stand up again and have a higher achievement in martial arts in the future, hold your breath for me. If you shout, all your previous achievements will be wasted. If you remember your voice, I will perish." Yang Yiyun''s face was expressionless, and the sweat on his forehead told Shen Tu Shi.


    Shen Tu Shi''s condition is very special. There is a lot of aura accumulated in the meridians and orifices. They are all the natural materials and earth treasures Shen Tu Chenggang gave him in ten years. However, due to the blockage of the meridians, they didn''t go to the Dantian at all. They all stayed.

 Chapter 532

    He spent a lot of time on every needle of genuine Qi into Shentu stone''s body. It can be said that he used all his strength to treat Shentu stone''s meridians.??


    Shen Tu Shi was about to scream, but he was stifled by Yang Yiyun. He knew that Yang Yiyun was right. In order to treat his meridians, Yang Yiyun and Miao Maotian blocked up their cultivation.


    "Compared with master Yang''s accomplishments and his ability to stand up again in the future, what is the pain? I can hold back Shen Tu Shi cheered himself up in his heart, and firmness appeared in his eyes.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun continued to apply the needle


    With the countdown to the last needling, Yang Yiyun''s smile grew stronger and stronger, because he had opened up Shen Tu Shi''s blocked meridians.


    Forced to use acupuncture and moxibustion to stimulate the real Qi to get through, and then the vitality contained in the meridian pill is continuously cultivated to repair the forced channels.


    It''s like recasting the meridians for Shentu stone. His meridians will be more tenacious and broad than before. It''s no exaggeration to say that Shentu stone will be a powerful evil.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and stabbed down the last hole of Shentu stone.


    "Boom boom ~"


    With the fall of this acupuncture, a series of dull roars were heard in Shen Tu Shi''s body, and a strong breath came out of Shen Tu Shi''s body. His breath continued to rise.


    The aura of heaven and earth gathered from all directions and poured into Shentu stone like a snake swallowing a whale.


    Shentu stone''s meridians were not only completely repaired by Yang Yiyun, but also after the meridians were dredged, the aura accumulated in his body in the past ten years began to run and refine.


    Shen Tu Shi''s accomplishments began to improve and break through in an instant.


    Everyone was stupid.


    Everyone is born with ancient martial arts. Everyone knows that the gathering of heaven and earth aura to Shentu stone is a sign of his improvement.


    "Hiss, Yang Yiyun really cured Shen Tu Shi''s meridians."


    "Isn''t it? I said that Yang Yiyun is very human. You can see that he cured Shentu stone meridians?"


    "Well, that''s not what you said just now. It''s Miao Maotian''s medical skill."


    "Yes? I didn''t say that. You must have heard wrong. I''ve always been optimistic about Yang Yiyun. "


    Onlooker A and onlooker B began to debate.


    Another sighed: "Yang mad devil not only cured Shen Tu Shi''s meridians, but also made him break through his cultivation, which is really a means of immortality."


    "In this way, Yang Yiyun''s medical skill is far higher than Miao Maotian."


    "Shh, keep your voice down and look for death. Be careful to be heard by Miao Shengshou."


    "What are you afraid of? I really want to see it now. Miao Maotian shouts that he is a quack after a while


    "Miao Maotian is going to lose his face this time..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The audience''s comments rang out in the audience. Miao Maotian could naturally hear them. He was born with nine layers of great perfection. These people''s comments clearly spread to his ears. At this time, Miao Maotian''s face was green and white, and his eyes stayed on Yang Yiyun, Constantly changing, no one knows what he is thinking.


    Ling Xuzi, abbess Miaoyin and old monk Wuyou of Shaolin look at each other after they are shocked. They all see the killing intention in each other''s eyes.


    Of course, this is aimed at Miao Maotian. Like his own tacit understanding, Yang Yiyun has not only cured Shen Tushi''s meridians, but also made Shen Tushi break through on the spot.


    This has shown that Yang Yiyun''s medical skills are far higher than Miao Maotian''s.


    In three people want to come, if Miao Maotian and Yang Yiyun don''t fulfill the words of gambling, they can kill them.


    It depends on Miao Maotian''s attitude. With their understanding of Miao Maotian, Miao Maotian probably won''t compromise.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s body was empty, and he was helped to sit down by thousands of people.


    Shen Tu Chenggang looks at his son Shen Tu Shi, who is still in cultivation, and feels that he has actually broken through the nine levels of congenital primary education. He is really excited. Ten years later, the whole ten years later, his son Shen Tu Shi has stood up again and made a breakthrough in cultivation.


    These are all gifts from Yang Yiyun.


    Shen Tu Cheng Gang, trembling and excited, bowed to Yang Yiyun and said, "thank you, master Yang


    "Shentu Taoist friend, please get up quickly." Yang Yiyun went to help Shentu Chenggang. Instead of helping him up, Shentu Chenggang knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice, "the Lord of the Yangmen didn''t repay the great kindness of Shentu father and son, Today, Shentu Chenggang, in front of the passage of the ancient martial arts circles, asks Yang Yi to accept my father and son Shentu. In the future, my father and son are willing to serve Yunmen and Yang men. "Yang Yiyun spent so much energy just for Shen Tu Chenggang. Although his face was pale, he was very happy in his heart. He laughed and said, "it''s the blessing of Yunmen that Shen Tu Taoist friends can join our Yunmen family. Yang can''t wait for it. I promise to get up quickly."


    Shen Tu Cheng Gang''s face also showed a happy look, and said in a loud voice: "Shen Tu Cheng Gang visits the master."


    After paying homage to the Lord, I got up.


    As a veteran, Shen Tu Chenggang can''t see Yang Yiyun''s potential in the future. Far from it, he can say that Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy and medical skills today will become a great master in the ancient martial arts in the future.


    One of the reasons for joining the cloud gate is that he really appreciates his kindness, and the other is that he is a monk. He is always like a floating without roots. Even if he gives consideration to his son Shen Tu Shi, he is willing to join the cloud gate. Moreover, Cloud Gate is the only one in the ancient martial arts who dares to accept the monk.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, what he valued was Shen Tu Shi''s talent and potential. When he examined Shen Tu Shi''s meridians, he realized that Shen Tu Shi was a single metal spiritual root. When this spiritual root grew up, its combat effectiveness was terrible. Coupled with Shen Tu Shi''s aura accumulated for ten years, Yang Yiyun believed that after his meridians problem was solved, he could break through to the Ninth level at one stroke.


    It turns out that he made a mistake in his estimation. Shen Tu Shi broke through to the ninth floor of the congenital primary level in an instant, and his accomplishments are still growing.


    After Shen Tu Chenggang was lifted up, everyone''s eyes focused on Shen Tu Shi again. They all wanted to see what level Shen Tu Chenggang''s cultivation could be promoted to.


    It''s because Shentu stone''s aura of heaven and earth is too huge.


    "Boom ~"


    After a sound of dullness, Shentu stone made a breakthrough from the primary level to the intermediate level, and continued to climb.


    Before and after less than five minutes is to reach the congenital nine intermediate, really terrible.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s view, it is normal, because Shentu stone has almost materialized aura in itself. Now, after the channels are opened, the entity can improve in a short time.


    "Boom ~"


    Then there was another.


    Someone in the field is sucking in the cold air.


    "My God, the congenital ninth floor is advanced, and the momentum is still climbing. This is the great perfect rhythm to enter the congenital ninth floor at one stroke."


    "I didn''t expect that Shentu stone had such a high cultivation talent."


    "You don''t know that. I heard that Shentu stone was already a congenital eight level cultivation ten years ago when there was no problem with his meridians. Moreover, Shentu stone was only 27 years old when he was born. It was also 28 years old when a demon from Zhanqing in Kunlun was born."


    "My dear, Shen Tu Shi might have been one of the top ten evils if it wasn''t for the meridians."


    "Definitely..."


    Just as there was a lot of discussion in the room, there was another roar in Shentu''s body: "boom ~"


    "Oh, my God, the ninth floor is full ~"


    "Another monster is born ~"


    "What a Shentu stone ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun smiles, Shen Tu Shi''s promotion to great perfection was beyond his expectation, but he was overjoyed. His father Shen Tu Chenggang had already joined Cloud Gate on behalf of him. In other words, Cloud Gate will have a disciple comparable to the top ten evils in the future.


    Shen Tu Shi''s breath and aura dissipated after he was promoted to the ninth floor. He opened his eyes and then came to Yang Yiyun, where he also paid a visit to the gatekeeper.


    At this point, Shen Tu and his son returned home, and Yang Yiyun accepted two masters.


    After some politeness, Yang Yiyun smiles and looks at Miao Maotian and says, "it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    Miao Maotian gives Yang Yiyun a lot of ridicule. How can Yang Yiyun forget him.


    Yang Yiyun''s words fall behind, and everyone''s eyes fall on Miao Maotian.


    Including lingxuzi Miaoyin master Taihe Wuyou old monk.


    Miao Maotian, who has become the focus of attention, has a gloomy face and is about to drip water. He really didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could cure Shen Tu Shi''s meridians. Now he not only cured them, but also made Shen Tu Shi''s cultivation break through to the nine layers of congenital perfection, standing among the ancient martial arts experts.


    At this time, Miao Maotian had to face hundreds of people, calling herself a quack and promising to quit the medical profession of ancient martial arts. There was no doubt that she wanted his life.


    But with Ling Xuzi, Taoist priest and abbess Miaoyin staring at him, he had no way back.


    In his mind, Miao Maotian looks at Yang Yiyun with a great deal of killing in his eyes. If he wants to kill Yang Yiyun, the ancient martial arts world is still Miao Maotian''s world.He stepped forward and went to Yang Yiyun. He said slowly, "OK, I''ll keep my promise. I''m Miao Maotian..."


    After that, Miao Maotian slapped Yang Yiyun, "I''ll let you die," he said


    "You dare ~"


    "Miao Maotian is bold ~"


    "Wanton ~"


    Ling Xuzi several people angry, they did not expect that Miao Maotian will suddenly attack Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 533

    Originally, we all saw that Miao Maotian''s face was like earth color and began to speak. We have already said that Miao Maotian is the prelude of "quack".???


    But who ever thought that the old boy suddenly slapped Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and did not move.


    At the moment, Shentu father and son are around him. Without his help, the father and son can be present.


    Yang Yiyun believes that Shentu and his son will not be indifferent.


    It''s also a test.


    Sure enough, Shen Tu Shi gave a cold hum and took the lead to step out in front of Yang Yiyun. He punched Miao Maotian''s hand.


    Shen Tu Cheng Gang, unwilling to fall behind, and his son Shen Tu Shi, fight Miao Maotian from left to right.


    After all, Miao Maotian was born with nine levels of perfection, while Yang Yiyun was born with nine levels of advanced cultivation. The difference between them is half an order.


    But in the late congenital stage, the gap between the two stages is very different.


    Fortunately, Shen Tu''s father and son are close to Yang Yiyun. Shen Tu Shi has just been promoted to the ninth floor of congenitally great perfection, and his father Shen Tu Chenggang. Although he is a senior in the ninth floor of congenitally great perfection, he doesn''t have to be a great success in terms of strength. He won''t hurt Yang Yiyun in the face of Miao Maotian.


    In Ling Xuzi''s eyes, Yang Yiyun didn''t move at all, but he could see the twinkling in his eyes. He had been on guard against Miao Maotian for a long time.


    "Little fox ~" Ling Xuzi sighed in his heart.


    In an instant, Shen Tu and Miao Maotian fought together.


    "Touch ~"


    There was a huge noise after the fist palms intersected.


    In the field by three people formidable true yuan has brought the thick dust.


    In the face-to-face fight, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Miao Maotian''s strength is really extraordinary. One man faces God, father and son, and the two deal with it easily.


    "In the end, it''s the old congenital nine level great consummation, which is different from the new great consummation." Looking at the battle in the field, Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    It can be seen that the fight between Shen Tu Shi tou and Miao Maotian is still a bit stiff. First, there is a gap in strength. Second, there is a lack of fighting experience. If Shen Tu Chenggang, his father, had not helped him, Shen Tu Shi might have been badly hit by Miao Maotian.


    Today, Miao Maotian''s hand shows that the old man doesn''t keep his promise. In this way, even if Yang Yiyun kills him, it doesn''t violate the rule that no fighting is allowed in the valley.


    Moreover, Ling Xuzi and others have been witnesses to the two men''s gambling. Miao Maotian didn''t keep his promise, but also beat Ling Xuzi in disguise. Yang Yiyun believes that they will not let Miao Maotian go.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun''s eyes have been paying attention to a young man in the field. This young man has been following Miao Maotian from the beginning. It is unnecessary to ask that he must be from Miao village.


    The reason for paying attention to this young man is not only that he has been around Miao Maotian from the beginning, but also that Yang Yiyun feels that this young man has a very strange atmosphere of cultivation and a very strange feeling. It seems that the young man in Miao village is not a person at all, but a head of insects and beasts.


    In a word, it''s very strange. Even the young man''s dress looks different from ordinary people''s. He wears flowery clothes and has three long braids on his head. If it''s not for his thick hair and big eyes, it''s a woman from behind.


    The key point is that the cultivation of martial arts of the whole youth can not be underestimated. Like him, he is also a high-level cultivation of nine levels.


    From Miao Maotian''s hand to now, Yang Yiyun''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, scan his body several times, and finally put his eyes on the field.


    Yang Yiyun asked Qian Jue around him, "who does Qian Jue know about the young man with three braids on his head?"


    Qian Jue looked at it and said, "I really know Shizu. His name is Miao long. He is the young master of Miao village and the fifth one among the ten evils."


    "So it''s still a character ~" Yang Yiyun said, squinting.


    Qian Jue solemnly said: "Shizu, there is no one who can be on the list of ten evils. We must not be careless. The reason why these people are called evils is that they are not ordinary people. Each of them has the strength to fight beyond the level."


    Yang Yiyun thinks of Ding Chan and Mu Qiancheng, the evil who died in his own hands. They ranked eighth and ninth. When they fought, they showed the strength of their blood. They were really extraordinary.


    What''s more, it''s the top five of the ten evils.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to Qian that he knew.


    "Ow ~"


    When Yang Yiyun and Qian Jue are discussing the Miao dragon, they suddenly think of a dragon chant.Turning to see Shen Tu Chenggang, the Xuanyin dragon in his hand is flashing, and his aura fluctuates greatly. He lashes Miao Maotian with a whip.


    When Shen Tu Chenggang pulls out Xuanyin dragon in his hand, a gray black dragon appears in the long whip light. He opens his mouth to Miao Maotian in the long roar. It seems that he is going to swallow Miao Maotian.


    On Shen Tu Shi''s left arm, however, there is a deep visible bone wound, which should have been injured by Miao Maotian while chatting with Qian Jue just now. As a result, Shen Tu Chenggang saw his son exposed after being injured and gave him a powerful blow.


    "Xuanyin gathers Qi, Jiaolong returns to heaven ~"


    Shentu Chenggang roars. The dragon in Xuanyin changes into a long song. The virtual shadow touches Miao Maotian and leaves.


    "Hum ~"


    Miao Maotian snorts coldly, and his face is dignified. He looks at Shen Tu Chenggang''s Dragon rushing towards him. His hands are shining cold, but there are two small flying knives in his hands, which look like surgical knives.


    In an instant, he shot at Shentu''s Xuanyin dragon whip.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Two small flying knives are only one finger long, but after they fly out of Miao Maotian''s hands, the wind is overcast and long. In the blink of an eye, they turn into two huge ones about three meters long. They are one Yin and one Yang, one cold and one hot.


    Yang Yiyun can feel the cold and heat all the way.


    "Boil ~"


    "Boom ~"


    Shentu''s Xuanyin jiaolongbian and Miao Maotian''s two throwing knives intersect, making an earth shaking sound.


    But at this time as like as two peas in the hands of Miao Maotian, he was shining again.


    "No, Shen Tu Chenggang is afraid that he will suffer a loss. It is said that Miao Maotian has a set of Seven Star throwing knives. Now there are four, and there should be three." Thousand absolute worry says.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and looked up. Sure enough, Miao Maotian shot three throwing knives in his hand, which was seven.


    None of them turned into a three meter sword against the wind and shot at Shen Tu Chenggang and his son in different directions.


    Then in Miao Maotian''s sneer, he waved to Shentu and his son from the air, but there was a thick yellow mist on his hand.


    "No, it''s the fog. Everybody back up." But Ling Xuzi roared.


    At this time, Miao long, who has been concerned by Yang Yiyun''s eyes, started.


    In the flash of his body, he rushed to Shentu successfully.


    Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum, stepped out, and rushed to the field. At this time, the battle should be over.


    Now Miao Maotian has obviously taken out the bottom card of the box and started to fight for his life.


    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t watch Shen Tu and his son get hurt.


    In his hand, the Dragon slaying sword appears. With one sword, he cuts Miao long who wants to reinforce Miao Maotian. At the same time, his mind drives the dragon scale to kill Miao Maotian in the front, freeing up a hand and moving in his ear, he orders to attack Miao Maotian from behind. Since Miao Maotian can''t be shameful, he doesn''t care.


    I will kill this old man today.


    For nothing else, just to leave a deep impression in the eyes of these old monsters. If you show your strength and don''t kill Miao Maotian, who knows how many people will miss you after you go to the secret place.


    To tell the truth, Yang Yiyun is afraid of the old monsters of lingxuzi.


    In order to kill Miao Maotian in one fell swoop and achieve the deterrent effect, Yang Yiyun even yelled in his heart: "the old man cooperated with me to kill Miao Maotian."


    "You are the only one who has a lot to do."


    Yun tianxie''s voice complained, but he responded at the first time.


    Yang Yiyun knew that master''s response was the best signal that he would help himself.


    A sword to Miao long is not to let Miao long fish in troubled waters and hurt Shen Tu and his son.


    Dragon scale''s frontal attack is to confuse Miao Maotian and let insects sneak behind him.


    To say hello to master Yun tianxie is to kill him with one strike, to achieve the deterrent effect, and also to be on the safe side.


    In a real confrontation, although Yang Yiyun is confident to fight Miao Maotian, he can''t kill the old immortal in a short time.

 Chapter 534

    With the help of master Yun tianxie, it will be different. As long as the old man interferes with Miao Maotian''s spirit a little, he will surely die.


    Because Yang Yiyun used several means of pressing boxes in his hands.


    And each other is calculated, Miao Maotian is difficult to avoid.


    However, Yang Yiyun was shocked by the poisonous fog from the old man''s hands. Although he held his breath for a long time, the poison got into his body through his pores.


    It makes Yang Yiyun feel dizzy and numb, but within his tolerance, the real Qi in his body can also disperse these poisons.


    Moreover, there is no aura fluctuation in the insect''s attack, so it''s hard to defend. Now with the help of master, Yang Yiyun is ready to chop Miao Maotian, an old immortal.


    It is said that the situation in the field is a bit chaotic, but fortunately everything is under Yang Yiyun''s control.


    Shen Tu and his son have to face Miao Maotian''s seven throwing knives. Although this is a little difficult, it will not hurt their lives.


    However, it''s dangerous for Miao long to rush on the stage and attack Shen Tu and his son. So Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword is enough not to hurt Miao long, the evil of Miao village, but to relieve the pressure on Shen Tu and his son, so that Shen Tu and his son won''t be seriously injured.


    In the Dragon slaying sword, xuanhuang sword is powerful and fierce. When he kills Miao long, Miao long feels the crisis and gives up the sneak attack on Shentu. He can only turn around to deal with Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun drives the dragon scale straight to Miao Maotian''s head. The dragon scale with a light golden light seems to be lightning across the sky.


    This blow will be fast accurate ruthless key to show incisively and vividly.


    Miao Maotian''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to be careless. He could clearly feel the chill from Yang Yi''s Yunlong scales. He had to distract himself and control seven throwing knives to deal with Shen Tu and his son. This distraction immediately reduced the pressure on Shen Tu and his son.


    Xuanyin dragon in Shentu Chenggang''s hand touches Miao Maotian''s four throwing knives, and the remaining three flying knives fly to Shentu stone. In Shentu stone''s cold hum, the white light in his hand flickers, but there is a long gun with strong breath. He is also a superb weapon, and he can resist Miao Maotian''s three throwing knives.


    "Ding Ding Dong ~"


    A series of harsh sounds of iron and steel hitting each other suddenly sounded.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyesight after seeing that Shen Tu lifted the crisis, immediately focused on Miao Maotian''s injury.


    In fact, he is a line of three used to observe the situation in the field, his hands are not idle.


    At the moment of dragon scale''s attack, Yang Yiyun let the insect do it.


    In Miao Maotian''s angry roar, Zhenyuan in his hand converges into a huge spiritual power, forming a Zhenyuan five element shield, which is used to block Yang Yiyun''s dragon scale.


    But at this time, a scream came from behind Miao Maotian and said, "elder, be careful, there are strange insects behind you."


    The voice that reminds Miao Maotian is no other than Miao long.


    Miao Maotian knows that Miao long has a unique talent for sensing the convenience of insects and beasts in heaven and earth. He himself doesn''t feel the attack of strange insects. However, Miao long says that if he does, there must be. He''s very surprised that he can''t feel the attack of strange insects. There''s no doubt that the strange insects in Miao Long''s reminder are very powerful.


    Without even thinking about it, Miao Mao began to stimulate Zhenyuan in his body and wanted to use secret methods to avoid it.


    At this time, Miao Maotian only felt a sudden pain in his head, and he was scared out of his wits. He was very familiar with this feeling, which was a mental attack.


    Fight back at the moment, but the spirit of attacking him is too strong. It''s a kind of illusion. The place where Miao Maotian''s spirit is suddenly overwhelmed by this powerful spirit, and his consciousness suddenly falls into the blank.


    At this time, Miao Maotian felt a pain in his back. At the same time, he saw Yang Yiyun appear in front of him with a sneer and clap his hand on his head.


    At this time, Miao Maotian''s spirit received a huge impact and couldn''t move at all. He watched Yang Yiyun clap his hand on his head.


    "Boom!"


    Miao Maotian clearly felt that his Dantian was destroyed by a cramp behind him. It was needless to say that it was the alien insect that Miao long had just reminded.


    Then his head was smashed by Yang Yiyun''s hand. At the last one, he roared in his heart: "I''m not reconciled ~"


    Then he fell into the boundless darkness.


    At this point, everything is still in the field.


    Miao Maotian, one of the ancient Chinese sects, is a master of ancient martial arts. Yang Yiyun has killed him."Bang, bang ~"


    As soon as Miao Maotian died, the seven flying knives he controlled fell to the ground and became seven Mini flying knives with one finger long, which became ownerless.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Miao Maotian''s headless corpse and laughs. This shock and awe battle has achieved the desired effect.


    Of course, master Yun tianxie could kill Miao Maotian in less than three minutes with the help of cheating secretly.


    A flash of white light flew out of Miao Maotian''s body and went into Yang Yiyun''s ear without a sound. The insect made a contribution again.


    Recalling the dragon scale and standing with a long sword, Yang Yiyun looks at where Miao long was, but he doesn''t know when Miao long has retreated, and he''s not looking for it.


    On the other side, a foot long wound appeared on Shen Tu Chenggang''s chest, which was obviously injured by Miao Maotian''s throwing knife. Shen Tu Shi''s arm wound was still deep with bone visible.


    But on the whole, Shen Tu and his son are OK.


    There was a complete silence.


    Everyone, including Ling Xuzi, nun Miaoyin, and old monk Wuyou, did not expect that Yang Yiyun would be such a thunderbolt when he made a move. In a short time of three breath, he would kill Miao Maotian, who was born with nine layers of big circle.


    It''s really hard for people to accept, and the shock in their hearts is hard to describe.


    In the martial arts world today and in ancient times, the antiquities master on the surface, or the figure at the top of the pyramid, is the congenital nine level great perfection.


    But... As powerful as Miao Maotian, he was almost killed by Yang Yiyun.


    The impact Yang Yiyun brought to the audience was really - shocking.


    Old monk lingxu and old monk Miaoyin look at each other in their eyes. They can''t believe it. It''s not hard for them to kill Miao Maotian, but it''s rare that they can kill Miao Maotian in three breath time. None of them can do it.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation level is only nine levels high, and there is still half a level difference between him and Miao Maotian, but he just killed Miao Maotian.


    Cleanly killed a congenital nine layer big full existence.


    Ling Xuzi said that they were not shocked. It was a fake. They all saw the worry in each other''s eyes. But on second thought, fortunately, they had the same evil as Yang Yiyun, so they were a little relieved.


    Miao Maotian is to blame. In addition, the three giants intend to let Miao Maotian die. They don''t say much about Yang Yiyun''s killing of Miao Maotian.


    Ling Xuzi cleared his throat and said, "it''s Miao Maotian and Yang Yiyun who are friends of the Taoist school. They have said that they are willing to gamble before they die. We all see that. At the same time, Lao Dao proposes that Yang Yiyun should be the future master of ancient martial arts. We have won it secretly, Or there''s a magic medicine. Cloud Gate comes first. "


    "Taoist priest Ling Xu is right."


    "Yes, in the future, the miraculous medicine and so on should be given priority to cloud gate."


    "That''s a good proposal..."


    Ling Xuzi''s words were echoed by all the people present.


    Everyone is not stupid. Yang Yiyun''s strength is enough to win everyone''s respect.


    One by one, they began to plan in their hearts to make good friends with Yang Yiyun.


    I don''t see what Ling Xuzi said clearly. In the future, Yang Yiyun is the candidate of the ancient martial arts elite, replacing Miao Maotian.


    As you can see, since Yang Yiyun can cure Shen Tu Shi''s meridians, it shows that his medical skills are higher than Miao Maotian''s, which is a good thing for the ancient martial arts.


    However, Yang Yiyun was still puzzled by Ling Xuzi''s words, and Qian Jue explained with a smile: "Miao Maotian, the master of ancient martial arts, used to be the master of ancient martial arts. All the resources secretly obtained by various sects can be selected and distributed by Miao Maotian first in terms of miraculous medicine or the natural materials and local treasures related to medical salvation.


    So what Ling Xuzi means is that if you become a master of ancient martial arts, you can naturally enjoy this treatment. Of course, there is a premise that everyone has injuries such as injuries and hidden diseases, and you should try your best to treat diseases within your ability. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was immediately happy. There is such a good thing. This is OK.


    He immediately expressed his position to all the people present, but he would never refuse to treat the complicated problems of Gu Wu.


    This commitment has won everyone''s favor.


    There were only a few woodsmen in the field, their faces turned to the bottom of the pot, and they slipped away from the crowd.

 Chapter 535

    Yang Yiyun killed Miao Maotian, and replaced Miao Maotian in the place where he was a master of medicine in ancient martial arts. He won the loyalty of Shen Tu and his son and became a big winner.


    What''s more, the strength has been recognized by all of the audience, and the deterrent effect is remarkable.


    Let the wood road ran for the four big gate such as Qingcheng no longer dare to mess around, gray slip away.


    After the curtain of the first stop, the crowd dispersed, but several people were left behind.


    Ling Xuzi and Zhan Qingren of Kunlun, nun Miaoyin of Emei and Mei Shiying, old monk and apprentice of Shaolin.


    Seeing that these people didn''t leave, Yang Yiyun knew that they must have something to do when they stayed, so he went forward and said, "please enter the account."


    Ling Xuzi said with a smile, "let''s go to Yang Daoyou''s tent and ask for a cup of tea."


    "The old monk is just thirsty ~" the carefree old monk agrees.


    Abbess Miaoyin smiles and follows her.


    After entering the big account, Yang Yiyun asked qianjue to cut tea.


    After all the people took their seats, Ling Xu said, "Yang Daoyou will introduce you first. Abbess Miaoyin, you knew that before."


    Then he pointed to the old monk Wuyou and said, "this is Shaolin Wuyou master and his apprentice, Lefan..."


    After a brief introduction, Yang Yiyun also learned about the apprentice of old monk Wuyou. Little monk fan is not a simple person. He is actually the second person among the top ten evildoers.


    Today''s big accounts are full of experts and celebrities. Ling Xuzi of Kunlun, Wuyou old monk of Shaolin, and Miaoyin nun of Emei are all experts. The sect behind them is the most powerful of the eight Chinese sects.


    Among the younger generation, Zhan Qing of Kunlun ranks first in the list of demons, little monk Liao Fan of Shaolin ranks second in the list of demons, and Mei Shiying of Emei ranks third.


    Yang Yiyun knew that Ling Xuzi had something to say when they left, so he directly asked, "what are the orders of Ling Xuzi


    His straightforward let Ling Xuzi three people a Leng.


    Ling Xuzi said with a smile: "Yang Daoyou is really a man of love. OK, I don''t give up on the old way. I''m sure I''ll have a detailed inquiry, but it''s not an order."


    But after a sentence, Ling Xuzi said, "we want to ask Yang Daoyou if he has any channels in his hand? We are willing to exchange the same elixir for it? "


    Yang Yiyun smiles and knows that the three old guys are staying for pills.


    In terms of his address, he was treated equally and changed into a Taoist friend.


    This makes Yang Yiyun lament the reality of the ancient martial arts world. After all, everything depends on the strength.


    In Ling Xuzi''s eyes, the death of a Miao Maotian is not as important as the meridian pill in Yang Yiyun''s hands. Only the old monsters of these levels know how to buy goods. This time, Yang Yiyun can successfully cure Shen Tushi''s meridians because of the meridian pill in his hands.


    They are all old ghosts who have lived for more than a hundred years, and they are also important figures in the ancient clan. Everyone knows about the pills recorded in some ancient books and records.


    It can be said that the meridian pills in Yang Yiyun''s hands are the real pills in the eyes of the mysterious mountain and sea world. Such creatures are far from the fake pills made by the ancient martial arts.


    So they are greedy.


    In particular, it''s a pill for the treatment of meridians.


    We all know that the cultivation of luck depends on the meridians. The wider and stronger the meridians in the body, the smoother and faster the cultivation.


    If you take the meridian pill, you may be able to further your cultivation.


    Some of their old monsters are already at the top of the innate peak, and then there is the myth of emptiness. Others don''t know about the emptiness of the whole ancient martial arts world, but they are not the real immortal figures until they add up.


    Far away, the thunder of Kunlun, or Jiuxian in Yunmen, is one of them.


    The characters in the virtual world are the great power that controls the wind direction of the whole ancient martial arts world.


    Who doesn''t want to advance to the virtual world?


    The key is the difficulty of breakthrough in the later stage.


    Today, as soon as Yang Yiyun''s elixir came out, the fragrance of the elixir permeated the whole valley, which was an irresistible temptation to Ling Xuzi.


    So waiting for the cheek to stay is to get benefits from Yang Yiyun.


    Otherwise, the public announcement that Yang Yiyun will replace Miao Maotian in the ancient martial arts world will bring fame and benefits. How can it be so simple.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Ling Xuzi''s words, his eyes swept over the faces of the three old men, and he saw the expectation from the depth of their eyes.


    In the heart also understood, today why does Ling Xu Lao Dao these old things want to openly support oneself.It turned out that he had a crush on the meridian pill in his hand.


    However, Yang Yiyun has long seen clearly the reality of the ancient martial arts.


    This is also expected.


    A furnace of meridians Dan, fully refined into nine, now only one is used in Shentu stone.


    I still have eight in my hand.


    If the materials are complete, they will be refined in the future. But today, it seems that it is necessary to do business with lingxu Taoist priest, nun Miaoyin and old monk Wuyou of Shaolin.


    However, it''s not a bad thing for Yang Yiyun. Anyway, Jingmai pill is not a high-level pill for him. It''s just a treasure in lingxuzi''s eyes.


    Yang Yiyun also understands that it has something to do with his vision and identity.


    There is a powerful master, there is a twelve robber Sanxian master. In his body, the pills of meridian Dan and other levels are really no longer. In his eyes, in the eyes of master Yun tianxie, they are just the lowest pills.


    What''s different is that this time he refined the meridian pill and added the water of life, which greatly changed the grade of the meridian pill.


    Strictly speaking, it is not the real meridian pill, but the variant version.


    It''s not surprising that Ling Xu''s old Taoist priest is staring at him.


    Looking at lingxu Taoist Yang Yiyun, he said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, Taoist lingxu still has a few Jingmai pills in his hand. However, the materials and process of refining Jingmai pills are very difficult. I only have six left in my hand. Since the three of you want one, please give one to each of them."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun takes out the pill bottle from his pocket, pours out three pills, and with a wave of his hand, he shoots them at the three people.


    Three pills, three green luster.


    Ling Xuzi, nun Miaoyin, and Taoist priest Wuyou are not slow either. As soon as they raise their hands, they catch them.


    Holding the pills in their hands, the three people really understand that the channel pills are really good. They are all old monsters in cultivation, and they can feel that the channel pills are extraordinary.


    After carefully collecting the pills, the old monk could not bear to open his mouth and said, "master Yang, I don''t know if he can still sell one more?"


    As the old monk Wuyou said, Ling Xuzi and nun Miaoyin were worried. They quickly agreed. Who doesn''t want more good things like meridian pill?


    Yang Yiyun smiles. It''s easy for these three old guys to be interested in it. Anyway, the meridian pill can still be refined without it.


    The key is whether we can get good profit from it.


    The voice lengthened and said: "three, as I said just now, the miraculous medicine needed for refining meridian pills is very scarce..."


    I don''t need to be too thorough. I believe the three old guys all know what they mean. After that, Yang Yiyun looks at the three and waits for them to make their stand.


    Ling Xuzi''s reaction was not slow. He said to Zhan Qingren: "Qingren, go and get the Kunlun snow lotus under my big tent bed."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Zhanqing people glared at Yang Yiyun when they left, but they also knew that the meridian pill in Yang Yiyun''s hand was a good thing.


    After Zhanqing people went out, Ling Xuzi said to Yang Yiyun with a smile: "Yang Daoyou, the old Taoist priest, has no valuable panacea. Kunlun snow lotus is the most precious treasure of Kunlun Tianshan Mountain. It''s the only one in the world. This time, it''s a 3000 year old snow lotus. I hope it can be useful for Yang Daoyou''s Alchemy."


    Lingxuzi''s words changed the face of both old monk Wuyou and abbess Miaoyin. Three thousand year old Kunlun snow lotus is rare now. This time, lingxuzi''s life has been ruined.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy. Kunlun snow lotus is also called Tianshan snow lotus. In the whole of China, only Kunlun Tianshan has its own natural resources and land treasures. He has heard of them for a long time.


    It''s the best way to cultivate for alchemy. It''s said that the Kunlun snow lotus has an effect on spirits. It''s very rare.


    With a smile on his face, he was just about to open. At this time, old monk Wuyou took out a brocade box room from under his cassock and put it in front of Yang Yiyun, saying: "old monk Yang Daoyou is sincere. I must give him one of the remaining pills."


    In his speech, the old monk opened the brocade box.


    All of a sudden, in the big account, there was a colorful light.


    At this time, the little monk beside him exclaimed: "Wow, old monk, you... You have taken out this treasure. Don''t you say you haven''t had it for a long time? Old monk, you are too eccentric ~"


    Hearing the young monk''s complaint about his master, Yang Yiyun was also stunned. He couldn''t help looking at the brocade box in the old monk''s hand.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun swallowed a mouthful of foam, and his eyes were shining. He was excited and said in secret: "these old ghosts want to be bright."

 Chapter 536

    In the brocade box opened by the old monk Wuyou, there is a magic medicine of rattan root shining with colorful light. At first glance, it has a human shape.


    When the old monk opened the brocade box, the vigorous aura came out.


    Abbess Miaoyin was surprised and said, "he Wu, who is almost in shape, is a master of Wuyou University."


    The slovenly old monk said with a smile, "it''s half a long life everywhere. I''ve never been willing to take it. I just know that if I take it directly, it''s like despoting the natural things. If I take it in the hands of the alchemist, it will have a huge effect. That''s not right, The old monk raised this plant today. It''s related to benefactor Yang. "


    In his speech, old monk Wuyou handed the brocade box containing he Wu to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun excitedly hands over the old monk Wuyou and he Wu catches him. He really has no way to refuse.


    As the old monk Wuyou himself said, he Wu of this year can only use it as a pill, but it''s a waste to take it directly.


    For he Wu, there is another name in Xiuzhen classics, which is called Yin Yang changshengteng.


    In Chinese medical classics, he Wu, ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and so on are all first-class famous drugs, especially in the half ten thousand year, which is rare on earth.


    Half a long life is five thousand years.


    It is really the essence of heaven and earth.


    In fact, there is no need for ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum at all. They are all elixirs.


    In many alchemy prescriptions, there is a kind of he Wu as the main pill, which Yang Yiyun can take at this stage.


    So old monk Wuyou took out this five thousand year old he Wu, and Yang Yiyun had no ability to resist it.


    Take what you say, and another channel pill is sent to the old monk Wuyou.


    Both of them are happy.


    Then abbess Miaoyin took out an object, handed it to Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Daoyou, this is unique to the Jinding of Emei. Although it''s not a panacea, it can help calm the mind and strengthen the power of divine consciousness in the process of cultivation. I hope it can be worthy of Taoist friends'' channel pill."


    Hearing the explanation from abbess Miaoyin, Yang Yiyun quickly took over the round milky stone the size of pigeon eggs in her hand. She felt a sense of joy in her heart. Sure enough, there was mental energy in the small stone, and there was a cool breath in her hand. It really had a calming effect.


    It''s a treasure, too.


    At this time, Zhanqing people go back and give lingxuzi what they have got back. Lingxuzi opens the box with a smile. It''s really a crystal clear Kunlun snow lotus.


    Yang Yiyun received three treasures at the cost of six meridians, two for each of the three.


    It''s a deal. Everybody''s happy.


    For Yang Yiyun, he can use Kunlun snow lotus and he Wu to refine more miraculous drugs.


    For lingxuzi, they can cross their own meridians and hit the nine layers of congenitally full.


    They all know that Yang Yiyun''s meridian pill is not an ordinary product. Even if they can''t break through it, it can make their level loose. Even if they can improve a little, it''s OK. At their level of cultivation, it''s very difficult to break through the level, and every cent is precious. So it''s worth exchanging pills with Yang Yiyun.


    After a deal is completed, the four of them leave one after another. The most urgent thing is to go back and take the pill. They should take it before the secret place is opened, so that their accomplishments can be improved. For them, the success rate of taking risks in secret place can be increased.


    After all the people left, Yang Yiyun was finally quiet, leaving his own people in the big account, Shentu father and son, qianjue and chenfengzi.


    Yang Yiyun asked qianjue, "have they not come back yet?"


    "I haven''t reported back to Shizu. Shall I look for it?" Qian Jue said.


    "No, it''s still early. I''ll wait and see. Qiu''er will follow me. She''ll tell me what''s the matter." Yang Yiyun asked Wu Moqiu and Feng Tianya to find the three apprentices. It was almost a day before they came back, so they were worried.


    What''s more, in the big tent, the wind rises, but Wu Moqiu appears. She is still invisible and doesn''t show up.


    And behind Feng Tianya a few people also came in.


    "Does Lao Feng have news of my three useless disciples?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Report back to the sect leader. We have searched the whole valley, and there is no trace of the three young masters. I guess they may be in the valley beyond the cliff. This valley is full of people whose cultivation level is at least four or more layers. On the other side of the cliff is the place where dark energy and ancient martial arts people below three layers are active.


    Usually, there are people who are born with ancient martial arts to go to the other side for activities. Compared with the quiet here, the other side of the cliff has just got the confidence. There are a lot of entertainment for ancient martial arts. Why don''t we go to the other side to find three young masters now? ""No, it''s getting late. You''ve been working hard all day. Go down and have a rest. Let''s have a look tomorrow. I don''t think the three of them have come yet."


    "Yes, then we''ll go down¡°


    Later, after Feng Tianya went out, Shen Tu and Qian Jue also went out, because they all saw Yang Yiyun''s tired face.


    Think only, today Yang Yiyun is alchemy, and Miao Maotian fight is very expensive.


    After everyone went out, Yang Yiyun leaned against the chair and said to the air, "qiu''er, do you think the three bunnies will be ok?"


    Wu Moqiu didn''t show up. Instead, he went to Yang Yiyun''s back and said, "Sir, I don''t think so."


    "Why do you say that? Dugu regrets that the smelly boy is a troublemaker. " Yang Yiyun has a headache when he talks about his big apprentice. His apprentices in other families are always big apprentices. They are calm and calm, which makes him worry less when he is a master. However, in his hands, they have changed.


    Wu Moqiu held Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and slowly analyzed: "Dugu regret is a monkey character who can''t stay idle. It''s not surprising that he can make things happen alone, but it''s not the same if he adds a calm Wang Zongren, who can restrain him a little. Besides, Wu Jian''s character is quiet, and he can''t talk with Dugu, What does Dugu regret to do? Wujian will oppose it, so I don''t think the three of them will make trouble all the way. "


    "I wish I could. I told Dugu Hui to find ah Ren and Wu Jian to come to the conference ahead of time. I can''t tell where the three smelly boys are playing."


    "Sir, all three of them have built a foundation, and their accomplishments are not bad. Don''t worry. They will be fine."


    "Their accomplishments are not enough in this valley today..."


    Two people have a chat, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes, consciousness into the heaven and earth pot space.


    Just now Wu Moqiu compared Dugu regret to a monkey, which reminds Yang Yiyun that there are three spirit beasts in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    When he came out this time, he took diao''er Xiangxiang, houdou and Wangzai with him. Anyway, the space of Qiankun pot is convenient for collecting living things.


    It''s not a good way to let three spirit beasts run around in the mountains of their hometown. Spirit beasts are spirit beasts after all. They need to grow up just like people.


    This time, the secret place of Changbai Mountain is the best place for training. Maybe diao''er''s talent of treasure hunting can play a role.


    So Yang Yiyun fortunately took all three spirit beasts into the space of heaven and earth pot when they went out. Anyway, spirit beasts can''t speak and won''t tell others the secret that they have the heaven and earth pot.


    When consciousness entered the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun immediately heard the squeaky roar, the clatter of water, and the roar of Wang Zai from time to time.


    But now the three spirit beasts are holding the dragon fish by the lake.


    It was Diao er who took the lead. There were some fish bones around Diao er''s three spirit beasts.


    And the dragon fish king in the lake, constantly tossing in the lake, seems very angry.


    On the shore, the three spirit beasts bared their teeth to the dragon fish. It was obvious that the three spirit beasts were fighting with the dragon fish in the lake.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the fish bones beside the three spirit beasts, he didn''t understand. It must have been the greedy mink monkey who teased and ate the dragon fish in the lake. However, the giant dragon fish King quit and rolled up and patted the water.


    In the face of this scene, Yang Yiyun can''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, there is a huge dragon fish in the lake. Otherwise, according to the character of mink and monkey, the dragon fish in the lake will definitely be eaten up.


    What a sin~


    I''m keeping dragon fish. It''s not for the three of you to eat. If you want to eat it, I''ll eat it already~


    Yang Yiyun wailed in his heart.

 Chapter 537

    Wailing in his heart, Yang Yiyun moved the three heads of spirit out of the space of heaven and earth pot?


    Then he opened his eyes and said to Wu Moqiu, "qiu''er, go outside to guard others and let them in."


    "Yes, sir." Wu Moqiu saw the appearance of the three spirit beasts, and then looked at Yang Yiyun''s black face, he knew that the three spirit beasts had caused trouble.


    As soon as the three spirit beasts came out, they squeaked.


    "Squeak ~"


    "Wangwang ~"


    Yang Yiyun was shut up in the heaven and earth pot space for a few days, and the three spirit beasts held back for a while. When they saw Yang Yiyun, they immediately called out.


    "Shut up ~"


    Yang Yiyun yelled at the three spirit beasts with a gloomy face.


    Suddenly my ears were quiet.


    It seems to know that they have made a mistake. Diao er''s eyes are rolling around in his eyes, secretly looking at Yang Yiyun.


    Monkey tease also feel the atmosphere is not right, secretly slip back.


    Wang Tsai''s front end is the younger brother of diao''er and monkey. He is not as smart as the two. He is basically loyal. After Yang Yiyun roars, he pulls his head down.


    It''s not easy for the dragon fish in the lake water to grow up to now. It''s Yang Yiyun''s idea of Xia Lu, the mermaid. He didn''t know that if he didn''t pay attention, he would bring disaster to the three spirit beasts.


    With a cold face, Yang Yiyun teased mink and monkey: "are you getting fatter and fatter? Who let you eat the dragon fish without my permission... "


    Just like scolding a child, Yang Yiyun began to scold mink and monkey for teasing, but he didn''t blame Wangzai.


    Because Yang Yiyun knows that diao''er and monkey tease are also mischievous. These two works are one by one. Wang Zai is a backward member and still belongs to diao''er and monkey tease''s younger brother.


    There is no doubt that diao''er is the eldest of the three spirit beasts. Yang Yiyun''s reprimand focuses on diao''er.


    At this time, diao''er and monkey toudou had intelligence quotient of about ten years old. They could fully understand Yang Yiyun''s words, but they couldn''t speak.


    Like a child who made a mistake, all those who were scolded by Yang were pulled down.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun has the same meaning. In the future, without his permission, nothing in the space of the heaven and earth pot can be touched, especially the dragon fish.


    "Did you hear that?" Looking at the monkey teasing and mink who pulled down his head, he asked in a deep voice.


    "Squeak ~" mink squeaked and nodded.


    "Zhizhi ~" monkey teases and learns.


    Then diao''er and monkey tease Wang Tsai and look at Yang Yiyun. They seem to say, why do you curse us and Wang Tsai?


    "Squeak ~"


    Diao''er has the courage to yell at Yang Yiyun with a grin, which means that you are biased.


    Yang Yiyun was annoyed by diao''er and said with a smile: "it''s just you who have a lot to do. It must be your idea to steal dragon fish. Monkey tease is an accomplice. Wangzai is not as good as you and monkey tease.


    From now on, stay in the big account for me. Don''t sneak out to make trouble. Be obedient, or I''ll smoke you. "


    "Squeak ~"


    Diao''er''s dissatisfied protest. As for houdou, he has no courage to challenge Yang Yiyun, while Wangzai is very honest and obedient.


    When Yang Yiyun was teaching the spirit beast, he suddenly thought of Wu Moqiu''s voice: "who?"


    Listen to the voice is not right, Yang Yiyun step out, outside already on the branch.


    Wu Moqiu flew back from a distance and said, "Sir, someone shot a letter arrow just now. I went to check it. I don''t know where it came from."


    Then he took down the letter from the wooden arrow and handed it to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun then said: "forget it, the other side arched did not want to let you catch up to find."


    In the middle of the night, someone shot an arrow at a letter and took the letter paper. Yang Yiyun was a little uneasy.


    When I opened the letter, I suddenly felt a sense of killing all over my body, and my robe was windless, which made Wu Moqiu jump.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Wu Moqiu asked.


    "Dugu regrets that they were kidnapped ~" Yang Yiyun said in a cold voice, looking at the night sky. What he was worried about was still life.


    After all, it was the three apprentices who had an accident. There were only a few words in the letter; The other side of the cliff is 30 Li southeast of Yunwu cliff. If you want to make your three disciples safe, come here obediently. Don''t disturb anyone, or you will be responsible for the consequences.


    "Ah ~" Wu Moqiu was shocked: "what should I do now, sir?"


    "The other side seems to have a plan, so we have to go and have a look." Yang Yiyun said with both clenched hands."Sir, I''ll call someone."


    "Don''t go. Since the other side can shoot arrows, it means that they know something about us. The letter says that I can only go alone. Dugu regrets that they are in each other''s hands. I don''t dare to take risks. If you go with me, I''ll see who has eaten Leopard gall."


    Yang Yiyun is so angry that he goes back to the tent to think about it. He still takes the monkey and the three spirit beasts, diao''er and Wangzai, and puts them in the pot of heaven and earth.


    Then he and Wu Moqiu left quickly and disappeared in the dark.


    Although it''s not sure whether the other side has actually kidnapped the three apprentices, it''s true that they can shoot a flying arrow.


    The letter from the other side said it was on the other side of the cliff.


    On the other side of the cliff, Yang Yiyun naturally knew that it was the cliff he came from, but Yunwu cliff had never heard of. It was thirty miles southeast, so it should be easy to find.


    Speed up the leap, quickly over the cliff, and finally toward the southeast, 30 miles, 10 minutes to fly to.


    In the moonlight, I just saw a stone tablet standing above the cloud cliff.


    There is a path winding up, along the way for more than 10 minutes, to a cliff.


    Three figures were also seen in the sight, which were his three apprentices.


    At the moment, they were all tied up and scarred.


    If there is no breath, it looks like there is only half a breath left.


    And the point is, at this time, the three apprentices were suspended from an ancient tree on the edge of the cliff, and there was an endless abyss below.


    There are a lot of strange words about the abyss here. There are many hurricanes all year round, which are produced from the valley below the cliff. No one knows how many and what are under the abyss.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red when he saw the three apprentices.


    It''s going to rush up immediately.


    But he still held back. He knew that the enemy had not appeared yet. He did not dare to go up rashly. If the other side cut off the ropes on the three disciples, they would fall into the abyss.


    At this time, behind the ancient tree, a voice sounded: "Yang Crazy devil has been waiting for you for a long time ~"


    As the voice closed, a familiar man came out from behind the old tree.


    This man is no one else. Miao long of Miao Village killed Miao Maotian in the daytime. Yang Yiyun didn''t care about this man, but he didn''t expect to catch his three apprentices on this dog day.


    "What do you want, Miao long?" Yang Yiyun asked in a deep voice and walked forward.


    "You stop for me. If you dare to move forward, I will send your apprentice to hell at once." Miao Long''s face is crazy. In his hand, there is a flash of cold light. A long knife is put on the rope hung upside down by Wang Zongren.


    Yang Yiyun trembled and stopped. He didn''t dare to go any more. He was afraid Miao long would cut the rope.


    "What do you want?" Yang Yiyun asked in a cold voice.


    Miao long looked resentful and said: "I think you Yang Yiyun died. You killed my grandfather Miao Maotian and the spiritual pillar elder of Miao village. Do you know that you destroyed the Miao village? We Miao long and you will die together." With a ferocious roar on his face, Miao long took out a bottle from his arms and said: "take this bottle of medicine ~"


    After that, he looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun catches the medicine bottle and says to Wu Moqiu in his heart, "qiuer looks for a chance to save people."


    "Sir, qiu''er understands," Wu answered.


    With the medicine bottle that Miao long had thrown, Yang Yiyun knew that it was not a good idea. He said in a deep voice, "let my apprentice go. I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take the medicine." Miao long exposed, roared in a knife suddenly cut on Wang Zongren''s rope.


    Suddenly still in a coma, Wang Zongren fell into the abyss without any sound.


    "Boom ~" Yang Yiyun''s mind boomed and went blank immediately.


    Then he reacted and roared: "ah Ren ~" Yang Yiyun roared: "Qiu Er saves people ~"


    He had no idea that Miao long actually cut off Wang Zongren''s rope.


    "Ha ha ~" Miao long laughed wildly: "drink this bottle of medicine ~" now Miao Long''s face is ferocious, and his arrival is on the rope of Dugu regret.


    "Stop it ~" Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red. He opened the bottle and didn''t see what medicine was in it. He poured it into his mouth. Miao long was crazy. He didn''t dare to gamble. Wang Zongren had fallen into the abyss. Although qiu''er went to save him, there was a hurricane in the abyss valley. I don''t know if qiu''er could save Wang Zongren.


    After swallowing the poison that Miao long threw, Yang Yiyun felt a burning pain in his body and dizzy in his head.Although he could refine the poison in his body, it was not so fast.


    Suddenly, the forehead cold sweat straight out, the body can''t help pumping up.


    "Hahaha ~ Yang Yiyun, Laozi is going to avenge his grandfather by cutting you into meat sauce." At this time, Miao long came step by step with a knife in his hand.

 Chapter 538

    Miao long came step by step and threatened to chop Yang Yiyun into meat sauce. It can be seen that this product is really crazy and his hatred for Yang Yiyun is overwhelming??


    On the other hand, why does Yang Yiyun not want to frustrate Miao long?


    To his surprise, Miao long was so desperate that he let his second apprentice Wang Zongren fall into the abyss.


    It can be seen that this guy really wants to let himself die and avenge Miao Maotian.


    He did not hesitate to arrest his three disciples and use them to coerce him into taking poison.


    Now Miao long has succeeded. The poison is in the body.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body is full of genuine Qi. Although he tried his best to refine the poison, it still didn''t help.


    Seeing Miao long step by step, Yang Yiyun is a little worried. He has no doubt that Miao long will kill his own enemies.


    But before, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help it. Wu Moqiu went to rescue Wang Zongren who fell into the abyss. I was threatened again and had to take poison. If I didn''t take it, Yang Yiyun was afraid that Miao long would cut off the rope of Dugu regret and Wujian.


    He is dizzy and soft all over. It''s difficult for Yang Yiyun to move.


    At this moment, when they are hanged, Dugu regret and Wu Jian wake up.


    Seeing Miao long walking towards the master with a knife, looking at the master Yang Yiyun''s appearance, and then looking at the rope dropped from the side and Wang Zongren who disappeared, the two of them immediately understood.


    Wang Zongren was cut off by Miao long and fell into the abyss, but his master should have been overcast by Miao long.


    "Master ~"


    "Stop it, Miao."


    Dugu regret and Wu Jian''s eyes were full of blood and roar.


    At this time, Miao long looked back, stopped and said with a smile to Dugu regret and Wu Jian: "when I wake up, I just want to see that I cut Yang Yiyun into meat sauce.


    You master and apprentice are all bastards. There is no good thing. You Yang Yiyun killed my great grandfather, and your three apprentices killed my spirit beast. You should all die and go to hell. "


    Miao Long''s face is full of resentment.


    What Yang Yiyun needs most at the moment is time, so while he is running the real Qi to refine the poison in his body, he speaks to Miao long and says, "Miao Maotian is just damned. Even if I don''t kill him today, some major Kunlun gates will kill Miao Maotian in the future. Can''t you see that, today Ling Xuzi The support of master Miaoyin and old monk Wuyou is the signal. "


    "You fart." Miao long roars.


    "Whether you should know." Yang Yiyun sneered.


    Miao long roared: "you fart ~ my elder has always been a great hand in ancient martial arts. Who doesn''t give face? Let alone kill him? "


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun sneered: "today, Ling Xuzi, nun Miaoyin, and old monk Wuyou have explained everything. Otherwise, how can no one stop me?"


    "You..." Miao long was angry for a moment, and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    But then Miao long suddenly said with a smile, "does Yang Yiyun want to delay? Ha ha... Do you think I don''t know? Now I will send you to hell. "


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank, and he was finally seen through by this guy.


    If you want to delay time, you can''t get rid of it. Now he can only use pressure box.


    Listening to Miao Long''s cruel words, Yang Yiyun hummed coldly: "I don''t know if Lord Yan dares to accept you, but I know I can accept you."


    "It''s rampant. It''s hard to talk when it comes to death." Miao long sneers and raises his knife to Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Dugu regret and Wu Jian were worried.


    "The beast let my master go ~" Wujian roared.


    "Miao long has the seed to come to me. I''m the one who ate your spirit beast. It has nothing to do with my master." Dugu remorses and roars. It seems to him that he has implicated Shifu.


    He''s to blame for all this.


    If he had not been greedy, he would not have been caught if he accidentally ate Miao Long''s spirit beast and provoked him. He should have been found by the master and saved them later.


    However, it seems that the situation is not good at all. Master Yang Yiyun is obviously subdued by Miao long, and his second younger martial brother Wang Zongren is also likely to be killed. He and Wu Jian have become fish on the board.


    The fate of their master is in Miao Long''s hands. He and his third younger martial brother Wu Jian can roar.


    Dugu regretted his heart, and he hated himself.


    He has harmed the second younger martial brother, and now he has harmed the master.


    For the first time in his life, Dugu regret hated himself, but it was too late.


    He thought it was Miao Long''s revenge.In fact, what Dugu regret didn''t know, even without the three of them, Miao long would still be like this.


    It''s a coincidence to meet him.


    Who made them three apprentices of Yang Yiyun?


    The meeting of Dugu regret and Miao long is a coincidence and inevitable.


    It''s really caused by Dugu''s regret.


    Three days ago, in fact, Dugu regret three people went to Changbai Mountain. In Changbai Mountain, they met a black hawk. As a result, they got sick. As mentioned by Dugu regret, they killed the Black Hawk and made a barbecue.


    Later, the owner of Black Hawk came to him. It was Miao long. Black hawk was the spirit beast that Miao long had raised since childhood. This time, the furious Miao long and his men arrested Dugu regret three.


    After catching them, he didn''t kill them, so he took them around and tortured them. Three of them were Yang Yiyun''s apprentices.


    When Yang Yiyun killed Miao Mao, Miao long recorded all his resentment on Yang Yiyun''s master and apprentice, which led to the present situation.


    But Yang Yiyun and Dugu regret didn''t know.


    For Miao long, his goal has been achieved. If he kills master Yang Yiyun today, he will take revenge.


    In Miao Long''s heart, he never thought of letting Yang Yiyun and his disciples go. He used Dugu regret to coerce Yang Yiyun, then gave Yang Yiyun poison, and finally killed Yang Yiyun. This is Miao Long''s goal.


    Facts have proved that so far, Miao Long''s goal is very successful. Now he just needs to raise his knife and chop Yang Yiyun with one knife to get revenge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Miao long raises the knife, the body of the knife gathers the aura of heaven and earth, and he will cut off Yang Yiyun''s neck with a knife.


    And Yang Yiyun at the moment, only a small part of the poison in his body can be refined, and it''s not time to fight back.


    However, he still has a backhand.


    Of course, the first is master Yun tianxie.


    The second is the three spirit beasts in Qiankun pot space.


    And third, there are bugs in the ears.


    Master Yun tianxie''s powerful spirit power slightly suppresses Miao long, and then lets three spirit beasts come out of the heaven and earth pot, and insects attack.


    If the three responsibilities are combined, Miao long will be caught unprepared. Maybe if the three spirit beasts are more powerful, Miao long will be killed.


    At least Miao long can be hit hard. Anyway, it''s not so easy to want Yang Yiyun''s life.


    In my heart, I said to my master, "old man, help me."


    After that, he released the three spirit beasts from the space of heaven and earth pot and gave them an order to kill Miao long.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun did not forget the insects hidden in his ears. He also ordered the insects to attack Miao long.


    "Go to die ~" Miao long cut down Yang Yiyun with a ferocious face


    That is, at the same time, Miao long heard a roar in his ears: "Zhizhi ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    There are two kinds of roars, one is crisp, the other is dull.


    Miao long suddenly saw two golden flashes in front of his eyes.


    Then Miao long felt a pain in his lower abdomen.


    "Squeak ~"


    But now a mink''s paw pierced his belly.


    In an instant, the soul of Miao Dragon flew away, spitting out an obscure note: "Cha ~"


    As the fifth existence of the top ten evildoers, Miao long has a special power. When he feels the danger, he does not hesitate to use the special power in his body. A chirp awakens the power in his body.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Miao Long''s eyes became dark green. On his forehead, a pair of red whisker like antennae grew, which was more than a foot long.


    Scales also appeared on the face.


    "Squeak ~"


    At this time, the monkey suddenly jumps up and grabs Miao Long''s face with one paw.


    "Hum ~"


    In the cold hum, Miao longan''s green light flickered, and then something as thick as an arm and looked like a whip appeared from behind him, whipping and teasing the monkey.


    "Zhi ~"


    Monkey tease scream, immediately be pulled away.


    Yang Yiyun saw clearly that a tail grew behind Miao long.


    "Goo Goo ~"


    Then Miao Long''s mouth gave a loud, harsh cry. He was lying on the ground, his limbs changed, and his scales and sharp nails grew.Miaolong seems to have completely turned into a human like giant insect.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard master Yun tianxie''s voice in his head and said, "man raises insects for the cauldron. Smelly boy is the teacher. He uses the spirit to shake him. Let the three spirit beasts and human face spirit insects contain him. You quickly refine the venom in your body. This Miao dragon should be integrated with the ancient alien insects. I can''t suppress him for long. You can do it as soon as possible."


    "Good ~"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask much when he heard what the master said. He knew that since the master said so, it would be difficult for him to deal with Miao long. Now he needs to quickly refine the poison in his body in order to deal with Miao long. Diao''er and the flying spirit of the master can only contain Miao long for a short time.

 Chapter 539

    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t understand what master meant when he said that people raised insects for Ding Lu people, he could tell from master Yun tianxie''s tone that the changes in Miao long should not be underestimated.


    Seeing diao''er, monkey''s teasing, Wang Tsai, a bug ready to attack at any time, and master''s coming out to take charge, he finally felt relieved.


    Although master Yun tianxie is a ghost, it should be enough to influence Miao long. Now he just needs to add more poison in his body as soon as possible to get rid of Miao long.


    After closing his eyes, Yang Yiyun no longer paid attention to the situation in the field and began to refine the toxins in his body.


    The heaven and earth pot is known as refining all things in the world. It''s not true. Yang Yiyun knows that if it wasn''t for his low cultivation, the poison that can kill himself in Miao Long''s mouth could be refined in an instant.


    But now his cultivation is still too low. It takes time to refine poison.


    After the operation of the method, a little began to refine, and the poison of the meridians in the body gradually disappeared.


    Half an hour later, the operation of a big Sunday was completed, and the poison in the body was finally refined.


    When he opened his eyes, he was surprised.


    Wang Tsai was lying on the ground, but the monkey and mink were not in good condition. Their hair fell off a lot.


    Obviously, the fight was fierce.


    Yang Yiyun flashed up to Wang Zai and had a look. Wang Zai was seriously injured. Fortunately, he didn''t die and still had breath. He quickly took out a drop of water of life from the heaven and earth pot space and gave it to Wang Zai.


    There is a drop of water of life, even if Wang Tsai is seriously injured, he can be cured.


    Then Yang Yiyun stood up and saw Miao long.


    "Don''t dawdle, smelly boy. Hurry up. It''s too expensive to be a teacher." The voice of master yuntianxie also sounded in my mind. It sounded like the old man was very weak.


    "The old man is holding on for a while."


    After Yang Yiyun said it in his heart, he stabbed Miao long, and then said in his heart, "insect attack ~"


    The insect flies out of Yang Yiyun''s ear and goes straight to Miaolong. Before, the insect didn''t go out.


    "Roar ~" Miao Long''s mouth gives out a roar. He feels the danger brought by Yang Yiyun.


    Miao long did not expect that Yang Yiyun was still so difficult to deal with in the case of poisoning. What he did not expect was that Yang Yiyun could even summon the spirit beast out of thin air.


    The key is that what makes Miao long afraid is that there are some dizziness for no reason. As a result, he was teased by mink and monkey and attacked by Wangzai several times. Although he didn''t get any fatal damage, he was also scarred, which makes Miao long very depressed.


    This is the result of a special mutation in Miaolong''s body, otherwise the consequences may be more serious.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun, Miao long is a little flustered.


    At this time, Miao long knew Yang Yiyun''s evil door. First, he summoned the spirit beast out of thin air. Now that Yang Yiyun can kill him with his sword, it will only be a result.


    The poison in Yang Yiyun''s body has been removed.


    Miao long had been attacked by Yang Yiyun''s three spirit beasts and inexplicable mental power. Now, with the release of the poison in Yang Yiyun''s body, Miao long was in a panic.


    In the roar, it''s better to start first. If you don''t start, Miao long knows that he has no chance.


    What we can do now is not to kill Yang Yiyun, but how to escape from him.


    If Yang Yiyun can contact poison, Miao long knows that he is no longer an opponent. If Yang Yiyun can kill his grandfather Miao Maotian, Miao long has no confidence to fight him.


    What''s more, Miao Long''s understanding of his own poisons is that the people of Miao Village started with the elixir, and the research on all kinds of poisons should be the first in the eight sects of China.


    It took 108 kinds of poisons to prepare the poison. Even if the strong person with nine layers of congenitally big and full can''t be intact, the chance of survival is very small.


    But now it seems that Yang Yiyun has successfully removed the poison.


    This is enough to show that Yang Yiyun is powerful and abnormal. Miao long has no longer believed in fighting Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Miao long may feel dangerous, but suddenly his whole body''s momentum has changed in the roar. The smell of his half human and half animal body is very evil.


    And the whole body is also emitting dark green poison gas, very gloomy, looks very frightening.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not have the slightest fear. As always, he chopped Miao long with his sword."Chop ~"


    With a roar of sword, the mysterious sword spirit in the Dragon killing sword suddenly comes out. Yang Yiyun believes that the threat of this sword is enough for Miao long to resist.


    At the same time, let the insects attack when they play the sword.


    "Boom ~"


    The sword spirit of the Dragon killing sword is on Miao long in a flash.


    "Ahhh~


    There was a scream from Miao long.


    When Yang Yiyun''s sword came, Miao long wanted to avoid it, but he underestimated Yang Yiyun''s sword, and it fell on him directly.


    The position of one sword breaks the defense of Miao long.


    What scares Miao long most is that he finds something penetrating his chest.


    "Poof."


    After a big mouthful of blood came out, Miao long didn''t even think about it. He hit Dugu regret and Wu Jian on the fallen tree and cut off their rope in an instant.


    "Ah ah ~"


    In two screams, Dugu regret and Wujian fall into the abyss.


    "Kill ~"


    Yang Yiyun roars. He is really scared and angry by Miao Long''s madness. The most worrying thing is that he appears. Miao long finally starts with the two apprentices.


    For Miao long, cutting the rope between Dugu regret and Wu Jian is a chance for him to escape. He is seriously injured by Yang Yiyun''s sword. If he doesn''t make trouble for Yang Yiyun, he won''t have a chance to escape.


    Although Miao long keeps saying that he wants revenge, he never wants to die, and he is not afraid of death.


    After his grandfather Miao Maotian died, the hope of the whole Miao village fell on his Miao long. How can he die now.


    Yang Yiyun can''t do anything but run away. If you want to run away, you have to ask Yang Yiyun first, so cutting the rope of Yang Yiyun''s two apprentices to make trouble for Yang Yiyun is the only choice.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun jumped into the abyss without hesitation to save his two disciples.


    Miao Long''s calculation is successful and he runs away without hesitation.


    However, at this time, he also heard Yang Yiyun''s angry word "kill", followed by Miao Long''s creaky roar.


    Yu Guangzhong saw Yang Yiyun''s two spirit beasts catching up. When he was more depressed, he felt another pain in his chest.


    He didn''t care about Yang Yiyun''s two spirit beasts, but the pain in his chest made him flustered. He thought that when Yang Yiyun was fighting with his grandfather, a small strange insect appeared.


    He was very scared about the alien insects, because the inheritance he got from Miao village was the ancient alien insects inheritance.


    So there is a sense and understanding of alien insects.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun also had a strange insect on him. Moreover, Yang Yiyun, a strange insect, made him feel very dangerous instinctively, which was even more terrifying than his getting a strange insect inheritance.


    At this time, Miao long knew that if he couldn''t drive the insect out of the body, he would die.


    If it is an ordinary alien, the alien inheritance in his body can be assimilated, but what he feels from his own alien inheritance is the natural alien prestige.


    This shows that Yang Yiyun''s alien insect level is even higher than his inheritance of alien insects.


    In the face of this situation, if we don''t get rid of it, it will kill him.


    In the light of lightning, Miao long thought of two ways to deal with the alien insects in the body.


    The first is to escape first, and then use the secret method to refine the insects in the body, but he is not sure about refining, and in the case of injury, refining is very difficult.


    The second is to use the technique of taboo to assimilate the foreign insects in the body.


    The advantage of this is that once the assimilation is successful, the crisis will be relieved naturally, and his cultivation will be improved.


    But the disadvantage is that once you fail, if you don''t do it well, your cultivation level will drop sharply.


    However, at the moment, Miao long does not hesitate to use the technique of taboo, because he has no choice. Behind him is Yang Yiyun''s spirit beast pursuit, as well as the invisible and terrible mental attack. He can''t escape without the technique of taboo.


    So Miao long made a quick decision and used the technique of taboo, but he could escape and save his life.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    Miao long let out a long roar, and then drew a blood mark on his eyebrow. The breath of his whole body suddenly increased, and the technique of taboo was successfully applied. He immediately felt that the alien insect had escaped from his body.


    This let him send a breath, but immediately Miao long felt a pain in his left arm and screamed."Ah~


    However, it was found that Yang Yiyun''s mink spirit beast caught him on his left arm with a sharp claw.

 Chapter 540

    After Yang Yiyun gave orders to diao''er, monkey Doudou and insect, he didn''t pay attention to Miao long. Instead, he jumped into the abyss to save the two disciples.


    Although he wanted to tear Miao long to pieces, in his heart, his apprentice''s life was 10000 times higher than Miao long''s.


    Wu Moqiu had already let the two disciples fall into the abyss. Although Wu Moqiu had gone to help each other, he hadn''t seen them for so long. This shows that the situation is very bad, so we can''t let the big apprentice Dugu regret and swords flicker and say anything to save them.


    It''s easy to save people under the cliff in any environment, but there are hurricanes that will appear at any time.


    This has caused great resistance to Yang Yiyun.


    "Ah..."


    The screams of Dugu regret and Wu Jian make Yang Yiyun very upset. The distance between the two disciples and him is only three meters.


    However, the speed of chasing down is very fast. The distance of three meters is like the end of the world.


    What they want to catch is that they can''t catch them. The bigger reason is that there are always hurricanes under the abyss.


    It''s a hurricane that can affect flight.


    This creates great difficulties.


    Yang Yiyun''s clenching his teeth increased the movement of Qi, and suddenly jumped down.


    Finally, he caught the sword first, and Dugu regret continued to fall.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun found that the consumption of Qi in his body was less than half.


    This is the result of running real Qi in a hurricane. He found that running real Qi in a hurricane was very bad, but he had no choice but to continue with his hair hardened.


    Dugu regret is still in his hands.


    Yang Yiyun once again gritted his teeth to speed up the movement of Qi. However, when he reached for it, he just caught Dugu regretting the corner of his clothes, and he was almost able to catch him.


    At this time, the power of the hurricane increased, and the consumption of Qi scared him. This time, there was little Qi left in his body.


    Yang Yiyun quickly took out a Tianyuan pill from the space of heaven and earth pot and took it.


    The entrance of Tianyuan is melting, and a great aura is produced in the body. Yang Yiyun is glad to have refined the Tianyuan pill. Otherwise, what should we do in this situation.


    With the Qi replenished by Tianyuan pill, Yang Yiyun accelerates the operation of Qi again this time to speed up, and reaches for Dugu regret.


    Finally, he grasped Dugu regret in his hand.


    "Master ~"


    Dugu regretted that his eyes were red. Now he knew that he had done great harm to Shifu.


    "Don''t talk. Hold on to me." Yang Yiyun told the two disciples.


    Now, although we have them in our hands, new problems have emerged.


    At this time, they did not know how deep they fell.


    Anyway, the power of the hurricane is more than ten times greater. Yang Yiyun found that the operation of the hurricane once seemed to be like scraping bone from the body, and he had to scrape huge Qi from the body.


    One Tianyuan pill is enough for him to upgrade to a higher level. However, in such a short time, there is very little Qi left.


    After taking the second Tianyuan pill again, Yang Yiyun is ready to catch the two disciples and fly up.


    However, it was time for him to hear a strong wind and a faint thunder in his ears.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    "Boom ~"


    Strong wind, lightning and thunder, instantly appeared in the top of the head.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. It seems that it''s very difficult to go up.


    "What''s so strange about this place? Besides weird hurricanes, there are thunderbolts now." In the curse from the bottom of my heart, I can see lightning flashing in the hurricane from the corner of my eyes.


    "Click ~"


    Thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air, just like the eyes of Yang Yiyun.


    "Hold on ~"


    Yang Yiyun yelled at the two apprentices.


    When the words fell, Yang Yiyun only felt numbness all over his body, and the real Qi in his body was confused by the lightning.


    He held Dugu regret and Wujian in his hands, but under this lightning, his body lost its focus.


    In the whirl, the three fell down.


    "Ah ah ~"


    The master and the apprentice fell down in the shouting.For a while, I could only hear the sound, the strong wind and the thunder and lightning.


    Three people''s body completely lost the balance, by a thunder and lightning to split can''t find the feeling of North.


    Yang Yiyun never thought that Lei Tian would have such power.


    Now I understand master''s saying that heaven''s power is hard to measure. Of course, master''s word of heaven''s power is the power of heaven''s way.


    Never thought that the power of lightning is so powerful.


    In the world of ancient martial arts, he is also an expert in the later period of his life. However, under the power of lightning, this level of expert is just the rhythm of second killing.


    It''s no exaggeration to be killed by a thunderbolt.


    I don''t know how long later, Yang Yiyun and Yu Guangzhong suddenly saw the land.


    "Boom ~"


    Finally, the landing rate is on the ground. Fortunately, it''s set off by genuine Qi, and it doesn''t fall too hard.


    Anyway, I don''t know how high it is to fall from the top, but it takes half an hour to fall, at least a kilometer.


    If you fall from such a high position, you will be a puddle of meat without self-cultivation.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun let the numbness and soreness of the whole body get up.


    There are several broken ribs, but the injury doesn''t matter to him. No matter how serious the injury is, the water of life can cure it.


    I took a look at the two apprentices. They were both in a deep coma. The degree of injury was many times more serious than that of his master.


    Of course, it has something to do with their torture after they were caught by Miao long. They were injured originally, but now when they fell like this, they were hurt more than before.


    On the other hand, without his help as a master, the two Dugu regrets and Wu Jian would have been killed.


    After checking the condition in their bodies, they were very bad.


    The trauma is small. The key is that they also have poison in their body, but it''s not as serious as the poison Miao long took before. It''s a kind of numb poison.


    Moreover, the real Qi in the two people''s bodies is sealed, and there is even a sign of dispersing power.


    On the trauma, the bones of the two disciples were smashed in many places.


    They were interrupted by external forces, and some of them were seriously injured after falling down.


    The two of them are half tone.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun has the water of life. As long as he doesn''t die, if he is seriously injured, he can take the water of life to protect his life.


    Two drops of water of life came out between the backhands, and then they took one drop to none of them.


    First of all, the injury can be recovered with the help of the water of life.


    After that, Yang Yiyun took a drop of life water for himself. After recovering from the injury, he began to refine the toxins in his body for the two disciples.


    Put the left and right hands on Dugu regret''s and Wu Jian''s waistcoats respectively, and use the heaven and earth pot to help them refine the poison in their bodies.


    About half an hour later, Yang Yiyun finished his work with a breath.


    The poison of Dugu regret and Wujian was completely refined by him, and their injuries were also recovered with the healing of the water of life.


    At this time, Dugu regret and Wu Jian opened their eyes.


    "Master..."


    They knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun with red eyes.


    "Come on, don''t be like a girl, as long as you''re OK." Yang Yiyun waved them up.


    As the elder martial brother, Dugu regret felt very sad at this moment, because it was his idea to provoke Miaolong this time. If he hadn''t proposed to shoot Miaolong''s spirit beast to make a tooth sacrifice, maybe it wouldn''t have happened.


    Wang Zongren, the second younger martial brother, will not fall into the abyss, and the master does not know that he is involved by them.


    Let however this is just the thought in Dugu regret heart, very remorse.


    The same is true of Wujian.


    "Master all blame us," Wu Jian said in a low voice.


    "It''s predestined to have a grudge with Miao long. I just didn''t expect him to catch you three. What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun asked after all.


    "Master, it''s because we killed Miao Long''s spirit beast three days ago..." Dugu regret told them the grudge with Miao long in a few words.


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "well, according to Miao Long''s crazy character, he didn''t kill you immediately. It''s also your destiny."


    "It''s the disciples who are not good at learning skills, which humiliates master and implicates him." They spoke in unison."Don''t say these, ah Ren and Qiu Er fell down from the top before. I don''t know if they have something to do. Let''s look for it." Yang Yiyun said to them.


    "Yes ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the three people should be in the bottom of the abyss valley. It looks like a very dark valley around.


    On both sides are the cliffs that can''t be seen. Above them, the hurricane roared, the lightning flashed and thundered, forming a spider web, isolating the whole valley from the world.


    Want to fly up is impossible, the power of lightning, really have a kind of irresistible feeling.

 Chapter 541

    About half an hour later, the three of them met, but they did not find Wu Moqiu and Wang Zongren.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s heart a little irritable. If it wasn''t for the interaction with Wu Moqiu, he would have some bad guesses in his heart.


    While searching for Wu Moqiu and Wang Zongren, Yang Yiyun and his disciples saw many white bones in the valley, including human bones and large animal bones.


    Human skeletons should be those who have fallen from the cliff for many years. As for the skeletons of large animals, they are a little strange.


    Yang Yiyun found some skeletons that he had never seen before, and he could not tell what species they were.


    However, from the appearance of the mountain, we can generally infer that the bones here are more powerful than those of large animals such as tigers and lions.


    And there are a lot of them. The bottom of the valley is about ten kilometers, almost covered with a layer of bones.


    This discovery made Yang Yiyun feel heavy in his heart. So many skeletons can''t be all creatures falling down from the cliff mountain. It can only show what kind of terrible existence there is at the bottom of the valley.


    Because some of the bones found by Yang Yiyun still have aura fluctuations, which indicates that there are some monsters among the creatures who are likely to die here.


    And it''s a monster with great strength.


    The more you go south, the more bones you will find under your feet.


    Heart calculated, rest assured, Yang Yiyun found that the bottom of the extension should be toward the other side of the cliff.


    That is to say, it is very likely that the extension of the valley bottom is basically consistent with the mountains above, which is very broad.


    According to Qian Jue''s introduction, the valley in the area of Changbai Mountain Taoist conference is very mysterious. It''s said that even the ancient martial arts who are born with nine stories are afraid to break into the valley. Even in the past dynasties, they have entered the valley from the cliff, but it seems that not many people have come out.


    At the bottom of the dark valley, there are several bones piled up like a mountain at the foot, and there are invisible thunder and lightning covering the land more than ten meters above the head, which makes Yang Yiyun feel very heavy.


    When looking for Wu Moqiu and Wang Zongren, Yang Yiyun found that there was a way to the south at the bottom of the valley, but there was no retreat behind him.


    But after walking for more than ten minutes, he was more than 300 meters away from the place where they fell down. He thought that even if Wu Moqiu and Wang Zongren fell down, they might be so far away.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun also found that there was no trace at all in the place extending south, and there was no footprint on the thick dust.


    This shows that Wu Moqiu and Wang Zongren have never been here even if they fell down.


    But now the problem is that the whole valley bottom seems to be out of the way of extending southward, and there is no other way.


    Looking back carefully, Yang Yiyun found that even in the places where the three of them fell down, there were no footprints or traces of biological walking, which was very strange.


    It is reasonable to say that Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu fell from the top, which is the range of 100 meters they are looking for. But now they have searched for a range of 300 meters, and have not found any footprints of a bird. There is no existence at the bottom of the valley except for all kinds of bones.


    It''s terrifying and depressing.


    Dugu Hui, a great apprentice who has always been a chatterbox, is as silent as gold. Maybe it''s because he can''t find his younger martial brother Wang Zongren. He feels very guilty and hasn''t spoken much since Yang Yiyun wakes him up.


    Yang Yiyun could understand some of his disciples'' ideas. He patted Dugu Hui on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your younger martial brother is Hong Fu. It''s OK. Let''s look ahead."


    "Shifu blames me..." Dugu regrets that his eyes are red and he chokes. It''s true that he didn''t do a good job as a senior brother. If he hadn''t come up with an idea to shoot Miao Long''s spirit beast, Wu Moqiu and Wang Zongren wouldn''t have fallen down. Now there are no dead bodies.


    Yang Yiyun interrupted Dugu regret with a smile and said, "it''s not your fault. My great grandfather, who killed Miao long, has long had a grudge. It has nothing to do with the three of you. Let''s go. Let''s look ahead. Maybe qiu''er and a''ren are ahead."


    It is not so much to ease the oppressive atmosphere and comfort the great apprentice as to say that Yang Yiyun is also comforting himself from the bottom of his heart.


    Then the master and apprentice continued to walk towards the deep valley. About ten minutes later, a very shocking scene appeared in their sight, and they could not help but stop.


    In front of the master and apprentice, a white bone mountain about 30 meters high appeared.


    Yang Yiyun took in the cool air. He felt a heavy and gloomy air when he was forty or fifty meters away.You can almost see with the naked eye that on the top of the Baigu mountain, there is a thick and substantial evil spirit. Yang Yiyun knows that the evil spirit is a kind of power of demon alienation.


    The strange scene is that the evil spirit from Baigu mountain forms a huge mushroom cloud in mid air, and the power of lightning in mid air is more powerful than that in other places.


    It seems that the evil spirit on the top of Baigu mountain is the thunder and lightning in the sky, but the thunder and lightning is the evil spirit suppressed by spider web.


    There is a contest between the two forces.


    Yang Yiyun released his spiritual consciousness and wanted to see the huge white bone, but as soon as his spiritual consciousness was released, he remembered master Yun tianxie''s curse in his mind: "son of a bitch, you want to die. Take it back."


    Leng Buding was startled by his master. Yang Yiyun quickly withdrew his spiritual consciousness and asked subconsciously, "the old man''s white bone mountain is very strange. I want to check whether qiu''er and a''ren have any news."


    "Don''t think about it. Wang Zongren is very lucky and has no short life. It only means that he and Wu Moqiu have been taken to other places by the big formation. But this white bone mountain is the Bone Demon''s cultivation. According to the level of evil spirit lingering, the strength of the Bone Demon in this white bone mountain is not weak. Maybe it can be comparable to the existence of the virtual world. Don''t be confused, you boy, Now get out of here and don''t provoke the White Bone Demon. " Cloud sky evil says solemnly.


    "No, master, put aside the White Bone Demon in Baigu mountain. Now I want to know the whereabouts of qiu''er and a''ren. Come to Shenhun powerful to help me find them at the bottom of the valley?" Yang Yiyun said to master Yun tianxie in his mind.


    "No, there is no trace of Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu at the bottom of the valley. There is a very old array here. If you are a teacher, Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu should be taken to another place by the array when they fall down. Don''t worry. Wang Zongren is lucky and won''t have an accident easily. Now consider the three of you.


    I don''t know what''s in this place, or what''s in it. Some people have arranged the ancient serial array on the basis of the semi natural array, drawing the force of the earth, the pulse of mountains and rivers, corresponding to the nine days, the sun, the moon and the stars. It''s really strange that you can''t break the thunder seal array. "


    Hearing that the master had finished, Yang Yiyun was shocked and subconsciously said, "don''t you mean that we three are likely to be trapped here?"


    "For the time being, the thunder and lightning seal array on your head may not be able to break even the golden elixir cultivation." Cloud sky evil says.


    "Well, don''t you think of a way, you might as well kill me if you''re stuck here." Yang Yiyun was a little anxious.


    "What are you worried about? I''m trying to figure out a way. If you think about it carefully, you three will retire one after another and leave here. Anyway, you have to stay away from the white bone mountain. If you disturb the White Bone Demon, you won''t have time to cry." The cloud sky evil instructs the way.


    "Yes, I see." With that in mind, Yang Yiyun said to Dugu regret and Wu Jian, "go on, let''s get out of here. There are white bone demons in this white bone mountain, which can''t be provoked."


    "White bone demon? Is that great? " Wu Jian asked.


    "Your grandmaster has given me a dream. There are white bones in this white bone mountain. We are not opponents. We can''t disturb them," Yang Yiyun said.


    He motioned the two disciples to step back and leave slowly. Since the master said that the White Bone Demon in the white bone mountain could not be provoked, he had better stay away from the danger.


    Just as the master and apprentice stepped back, they suddenly changed.


    "Click..."


    A mechanical sound sounded, very clear at the bottom of the silent valley.


    Then Yang Yiyun and his apprentice''s heart beat faster.


    "Boom, whoa."


    The huge Baigu mountain collapsed at this time.

 Chapter 542

    More than 30 meters high Baigu mountain suddenly collapsed, which made Yang Yiyun''s heart jump wildly.


    "Let''s go ~"


    Yang Yiyun said hello to the two disciples and ran immediately.


    The old man said that there is a white bone demon in the white bone mountain. There is no doubt that the collapse of the white bone mountain means that the White Bone Demon will appear at this time.


    The master and apprentice immediately ran away.


    Just walk a few steps, sudden change protuberance, at the foot of the three people, those scattered on the ground of the bones click and move.


    In the blink of an eye, a wall of white bones is formed.


    The road ahead was blocked, so Yang Yiyun and his two apprentices had to stop.


    Looking back, I can see that after the collapse of Baigu mountain, the whole Baigu mountain is shrouded in the dark evil spirit. At the moment, no one knows what kind of Baigu demon will come out of Baigu mountain in the evil spirit.


    However, from the evil spirit momentum of blocking the sky, the white bone demon that is about to appear must not be a simple generation.


    In the mouth of master Yun tianxie, the White Bone Demon is comparable to the ancient warrior of the golden elixir level. Yang Yiyun is not unaware of the White Bone Demon. In his mind, it has been recorded in master''s Sutra.


    Like zombie Dao and ghost Xiu, Paul is also a demon Dao that can''t be ignored in practice.


    Of course, it''s different from the real demon clan. The White Bone Demon is the skeleton. In the long history of time, it has consciousness, and then it consciously begins to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and becomes the White Bone Demon way.


    At the end of cultivation, you can also cultivate a body similar to the body of the true spirit, and you can also transform into any state of mind.


    Even it depends on what kind of skeleton the White Bone Demon is, so it can determine the strength.


    The dragon bone and snake bone make the White Bone Demon have different strength.


    Similar demons have the same blood level.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know what kind of skeleton was hidden in the white bone mountain, which was more than 30 meters high, and what kind of form it was.


    At this time, the White Bone Demon should have found their master three for a long time.


    There is a white bone wall in front of me. I don''t think it''s all made by the White Bone Demon.


    The purpose is obvious, to keep the three.


    Yang Yiyun knows the danger. He hasn''t seen any form of White Bone Demon yet, and he''s not sure how to deal with it.


    I can''t meet the White Bone Demon.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun summoned the Dragon slaying sword, started to lift the Qi in his body, and hit the white bone wall hard.


    "Boom ~"


    In a loud noise, the white bone wall was cut by Yang Yiyun''s sword and cut a big hole of three meters. He quickly said to Dugu regret and Wujian, "get out of here!"


    Dugu regret and Wu Jian also knew that the situation was urgent. They didn''t dare to ask more questions at this time. They jumped out of the big hole in the white bone wall.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the two disciples go out, he felt relieved and jumped to the big hole.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah


    Let Yang Yiyun depressed things appear, when he jumped to the big hole, a huge force is hit on the body.


    An unstable, he fell to the ground, the whole body is like falling apart, let him dizzy.


    When he looked up, he found that the big hole on the white bone wall had disappeared,


    The previous cave was completely restored, but it was surrounded by a layer of evil spirit.


    This made his heart sink, and the sword was about to chop the white bone wall again.


    At this time, the voice of master Yun tianxie came into my mind and said, "stop. It''s useless for you to chop like this. The white demon can use the white bone at the bottom of the valley. Now that it has been found by the White Bone Demon, save some energy."


    "Dead old man, you have said that the White Bone Demon is probably comparable to the golden elixir. Do you mean I can''t wait to die?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "From the breath, I feel that the White Bone Demon is really comparable to the golden elixir, but it is not necessarily invincible. After all, it is a demon. Its IQ is not necessarily strong, and there is no way to deal with it. Moreover, if you want to go out, you can only think of a way from the white bone mountain.


    The power of thunder and lightning in the sky above the white bone has been impacted by the evil spirit sent out by the white bone mountain for a long time. The power of thunder and lightning is weaker, so if you want to go out from here, you will face the White Bone Demon after all. " Cloud sky evil says.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun almost choked to death by the words of master Yun tianxie.


    Then he said, "my two apprentices, old man, are still on the other side of the white bone wall. What do you say to do? And I don''t have the experience of fighting with bones. ""Can you be a little promising? Isn''t it just a bunch of broken bones? You can''t be afraid of a bunch of bones. As for Dugu regret and Wu Jian, you don''t have to worry. They have passed through the white bone wall, and the other side should be safe. " Yun tianxie cursed with scorn.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. What do you say?" Yang Yiyun is speechless.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Before the White Bone Demon shows its real body, you''d better kill it first, crack the white bone array created by it, and try to get away from the white bone mountain." The cloud sky evil instructs the way.


    "What shall I do when I leave Dugu''s remorseful hewujian?" Yang Yiyun said speechless.


    "You don''t admit that you are a fool. It''s obvious that the white bone wall appears now. It''s the White Bone Demon''s array. When the array is broken, Dugu regret and Wu Jian will naturally see it. Just take it with you and leave.


    "Is that all right?" Yang Yiyun stares.


    "How complicated do you want to be?" Cloud sky evil asked.


    Yang Yiyun: "well, I hope you don''t pit me, old man. You said that the White Bone Demon is comparable to the golden elixir."


    "You don''t need to talk nonsense, but you need to start now. When the White Bone Demon shows up, there will be no chance." Cloud sky evil curse way.


    "Well, well, I''ll try." After Yang Yiyun finished, he raised the Dragon killing sword in his hand, mobilized xuanhuang''s sword spirit, and rushed to Baigu mountain.


    As soon as he went out, Yang Yiyun suddenly jumped up ten meters away from Baigu mountain, and the sword of dragon slaughtering struck down the huge evil spirit.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The sword Qi, which was tens of meters long, fell on the Baigu mountain covered by the evil spirit.


    Suddenly there was a huge noise, followed by a sharp roar from the thick evil spirit, which sounded very painful.


    What Yang Yiyun wants is to chop the White Bone Demon.


    Sure enough, with this sharp scream, the deep evil spirit suddenly rolled up.


    Seeing the potential, Yang Yiyun took another sword.


    "Roar..."


    After the second sword, what sounded was a long roar that only pierced the sky. It was very painful.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was preparing for the third sword, the thick evil spirit shrouded in Baigu mountain dissipated in an instant.


    There is a huge white bone mountain in sight.


    And in Baigu mountain, there is a child.


    A child of flesh and blood, wearing a red belly pocket, the hands of a trident.


    The child looked eight or nine years old, with braids on his head and a pale face.


    If it was not for his cold eyes staring at Yang Yiyun at this time, it would be a very lovely look.


    Staring at by a child''s eyes, Yang Yiyun has the feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake from a long distance. His back is shining. He feels locked.


    "Old man, is this child a white bone demon?" Yang Yiyun was surprised and asked master Yun tianxie.


    "The White Bone Demon is white bone. It''s just the appearance. Don''t be serious. If you are serious, you will lose." Cloud sky evil says.


    "I feel that this child is so weird ~"


    "He''s a monster of nature."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the master''s face was talking, the child stood on the white bone mountain and said, "damned human, how dare you, give me death ~"


    In the process of speaking, the child suddenly flies up from Baigu mountain and stabs Yang Yi Yunju with his trident in his hand.


    Although Yang Yiyun was afraid, he was not afraid to escape. He was confident to fight the White Bone Demon with his master.


    In the face of the child or the White Bone Demon''s fierce stab, with a cold hum, the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand took shape and met the White Bone Demon''s strike.


    "Boom ~"


    The two intersect, a loud noise, but Yang Yiyun''s face becomes bigger. He only feels that an irresistible force comes from the other side''s trident, and instantly enters his own body.


    "Poof."


    In this strong, Yang Yiyun a blood spurt out, the body also involuntarily inverted fly out.


    "Touch ~"


    The body falls from the mid air, the ground has been smashed out a big pit.


    Yang Yiyun spits blood and breathes cold air. He knows that he belittles the White Bone Demon.


    He said in his heart, "what about the old man? The other side is too strong. "

 Chapter 543

    Yang Yiyun was always cursed in front of master Yun tianxie. Facing the power of the White Bone Demon, he was a little flustered and began to ask for help from master.


    The cloud sky evil curse opens mouth to come: "you are afraid of elder brother fart, isn''t this still nothing?"? Just fight him and remember.


    The White Bone Demon has a talent of variety, that is to say, it can transform into any form. When fighting, be careful of all kinds of illusions. Don''t be afraid of him. He is powerful. You have to be more powerful than him to have a better chance of fighting God. Although fighting as a teacher will give you pressure. "


    Hearing the words of master Yun tianxie, Yang Yiyun felt confident.


    If there is an old man, at least a little life will be guaranteed.


    Wiped off the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, Yang Yiyun got up and squinted at the White Bone Demon and said: "what a bad animal, I don''t clean you up today."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun raises his dragon killing sword and sweeps away.


    Of course, this sword is fake. The real blow is at the dragon scale. In a moment, the dragon scale turns into a streamer and cuts away like a white bone demon from behind.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun will give an order to attack the insect. The insect has been affected by Miao Long''s taboo skill once, but he still does not hesitate to attack the White Bone Demon.


    At the present larval stage, the attack power of the insect relies on the explosive power of rushing out in an instant. Without any aura fluctuation and without any sound, plus the insect''s almost negligible body size, the sneak attack is likely to succeed.


    And Yang Yiyun''s dragon scale almost attacked the White Bone Demon together.


    When the dragon scale cuts to the neck of the White Bone Demon, the White Bone Demon sends out a white light, which instantly dissolves the attack of the dragon scale.


    But then there was a shock all over the body, and an inhuman roar in his mouth: "roar ~"


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he was very happy. He knew that it was the insect''s successful attack. He immediately appeared beside the White Bone Demon and cut the White Bone Demon''s neck with a sword without hesitation.


    Then Yang Yiyun quickly summoned the insects back. He was afraid that the insects would stay on the White Bone Demon. In case the White Bone Demon was angry and killed the insects, Yang Yiyun would cry at that time. The huge potential of the insects has gradually revealed, and the cost of cultivating them is very high. Naturally, he doesn''t want the insects to have an accident.


    So the worm was summoned back at the first time.


    It can make the White Bone Demon roar, which shows that the insect''s attack is successful, causing damage to the White Bone Demon, and the insect has done meritorious service again.


    The next moment, the White Bone Demon body white light flashing, the whole body burst out of the milky white fog.


    Like Yang Yiyun''s sword will blow a bomb, the fog broke out.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    At this time, the white skeleton demon roared when the fog rose.


    Yang Yiyun felt that he succeeded with one sword, but not only did he not kill the White Bone Demon, but he angered the White Bone Demon.


    Sure enough, not a moment later, the white fog dispersed, and a giant appeared in the place where the White Bone Demon stood.


    To be exact, it''s a skeleton man about six meters tall.


    The skeleton man is still holding a trident. There is blood light in his deep eyes. His bones are crystal clear and shiny, but also very strange.


    "Roar ~"


    The skeleton man stares at Yang Yiyun and roars.


    Familiar with the cold breath locked in Yang Yiyun, let Yang Yiyun heart very uncomfortable, that kind of snake staring at the feeling is very gloomy.


    Moving forward, there was a click sound, and every joint of the skeleton was moving.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the skeleton man in front of him is undoubtedly a white bone demon, because master Yun tianxie said that the shape of the White Bone Demon is changeable, that is to say, it is not surprising that the White Bone Demon may become anything.


    But what makes Yang Yiyun dignified is that after the White Bone Demon changed into a skeleton man for the second time, the breath has greatly increased, that is to say, the strength of the White Bone Demon will be enhanced, and it will become more powerful.


    The first time the White Bone Demon turned out was an eight or nine year old child, and the second was a giant skeleton man, which really made Yang Yiyun feel hairy.


    I really don''t know what kind of form the White Bone Demon will become. The key is that Yang Yiyun finds that his attacks have little effect on the White Bone Demon, and he is more and more powerful every time.


    The White Bone Demon or skeleton man raised his trident to the sky, and the strong evil spirit lingered on the Trident.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the White Bone Demon''s attack was not a direct attack with the Trident. Instead, after raising the Trident, he gathered a huge evil spirit and then suddenly waved at Yang Yiyun.This is the time to hear the White Bone Demon sing: "Jiulong Xizhu, to the king out."


    "Oh..."


    One after another, the sound of the dragon''s chant reminds me.


    Yang Yiyun inhaled cold air, but he could see nine twelve or thirteen meter long evil dragons coming out of the trident of the White Bone Demon and attacking Yang Yiyun with a roar.


    The dragon of nine days evil spirit is obviously made of White Bone Demon. It attacks from nine directions and rushes to Yang Yiyun from half sky. It seems that nine dragons are really trying to snatch Yang Yiyun''s bead.


    The sound of the dragon song is earth shaking and resounds through the whole valley.


    For a time, the situation changed and the momentum was very pressing.


    Yang Yiyun''s forehead was sweating. He looked up at the nine evil spirits flying from his head. Jiaolong was stunned in the field.


    Of course, it''s not a daze, let alone a fool.


    The real reason is that Yang Yiyun found that under the nine evil spirits of the White Bone Demon, he could not move.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stood on his head and cried in his heart, "the old man is going to die."


    "Quack noise, you boy on this point of promise, put happy God, don''t resist, see for teacher Fu demon."


    Master yuntianxie''s voice rang out in his mind, and his tone was full of a kind of defiance of heaven and earth.


    This let Yang Yiyun heart suddenly big pine, completely let go of his mind.


    Then Yang Yiyun only felt the pattern of heaven and earth pot on his left arm. The next moment, he realized that the sea was shaking, and his whole body was full of powerful momentum.


    In his mind, he felt as if he had lost consciousness, but there was consciousness. He knew that master Yun tianxie had done it.


    Sure enough, I felt that my hands were waving, and there were strange fingerprints in my hands. In an instant, my fingerprints reached thousands of times.


    In my mind, master Yun tianxie''s voice full of majesty said: "heaven and earth are the main road, heaven and earth subdue demons, the laws of heaven are used by me, heaven and earth become mountains, earth devour and destroy."


    As master recited the mantra, Yang Yiyun felt the powerful energy gathered in his hands and was suddenly knocked out by master.


    Hit the sky with your left hand and the earth with your right.


    At the last word, the whole world was dark, and the earth rumbled and vibrated.


    There is an unspeakable power in the whole body space, but Yang Yiyun understands that it is the power from heaven and earth. The master takes his body and displays his own Taoist magic power.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is like a spectator, but he can feel and see the whole process.


    At the time of master''s exertion of Taoist magic power, Yang Yiyun felt for the first time the power from heaven and earth to reach the road. One middle school can truly subvert the universe, and is completely controlled by master''s cloud and sky evil. It seems that master is the God of heaven and earth.


    This powerful force almost filled the bottom of the whole valley, and the lightning on the top of the head was dim in an instant.


    In my master''s hands, the universe is subversive. After shooting up and down, the nine evil dragon eyes of the White Bone Demon are about to attack. But after the master''s words are extinguished, the nine evil dragon eyes of the White Bone Demon wail in an instant. In an instant, they seem to be extinguished by the pressure of a strong wind.


    The Dragon disappeared in order.


    "Roar, ah, ah, ah."


    Then Yang Yiyun saw the skeleton giant transformed from the White Bone Demon, and screamed as soon as possible. His bones fell apart, and the white bone mountain in front of him also disappeared like sand in the wind.


    The white bone wall behind him was also destroyed, and the white bone at the bottom of the valley disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun sees two disciples, Dugu regret and Wu Jian, standing not far away in a hurry. However, where the skeleton disappeared, he left a crystal bone, which is not big, but a crystal bone shaped by the palm of his hand.


    In the original place above Baigu mountain, there is a big hole with a diameter of three meters, without any lightning force.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt his hands moving, but found that master Yun tianxie waved to the two disciples. Later, Dugu regret and Wu Jian couldn''t help but fly up and fly out of the gap of Lei Tian.


    Then with a wave of his hand, he grasped the crystal palm bones on the ground and jumped up to the big hole of lightning gap.


    Yang Yiyun understood that master opened the cover of thunder and lightning at the bottom of the valley and finally got out of trouble.

 Chapter 544

    After flying out of the sky shrouded by thunder and lightning, Yang Yiyun came out from the gap of about three meters, and his body was also free. Master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "smelly boy, you can go up directly now. The power of thunder and lightning here can avoid the thunder and lightning array, and try to practice thunder control. Anyway, it''s a good training environment.


    In addition, the bones of the White Bone Demon in your hand are not ordinary things. I''ve sealed the White Bone Demon back to its original shape. If you refine it, it can be used by you. It''s a good choice. Your two apprentices have sent them up. Don''t worry. Try to practice mine control here. "


    After listening to the master''s words, Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment. Looking back, it seems that the three magic skills taught by the master at the beginning were only thunder control without practice. It was because there was no lightning condition to practice. There was not only a thunder array, but also thunder and lightning everywhere under the cliff. It was really a good place for practicing thunder control.


    Since the two disciples had been sent away safely by master, he just tried to practice the technique of controlling thunder.


    Today, he was really shocked by his old man. He never thought that the old man would be such a bull.


    There was no feeling before. Although he knew that master was very fond of his fork, he had controlled his body directly by the old man today. What he saw was a great avenue of magic, ashes to ashes, and nine strong dragons.


    Yang Yiyun completely reflected his power of twelve robberies. In his eyes, he just cleaned up the White Bone Demon.


    In the words of fashion, it''s very cool.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also knows that this is the tip of the iceberg of his master''s strength, because his spirit is trapped in the pot of heaven and earth, and the pot of heaven and earth is on his own body, that is, he can use himself to help him, but one person should not have such an effect.


    In the past, master did not show such powerful means, largely because Yang Yiyun''s own strength and accomplishments were not perfect, but now he can use such means against heaven in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, on the one hand, because his accomplishments have been improved, and on the other hand, the pot of heaven and earth is constantly upgrading, which gives master a good condition.


    However, I don''t think such means can often be used according to master''s conditions. At most, they can only be used when they are in a critical moment of life and death. The cost must be not small.


    On this point, Yang Yiyun is very grateful to master in his heart. He is also very glad to have master and the mysterious heaven and earth pot. All kinds of reasons together can make today''s shocking effect.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing for Yang Yiyun. Today he saw master''s real magical means, which also gave him strong self-confidence and yearning for the road of cultivating truth in the future.


    Now he is in the foundation building stage, and the next step is to achieve the golden elixir, and the mysterious realm of immortal Yuanying is waiting for him. He is also asked to pursue the immortal power of master Yun tianxie.


    On the road of cultivating truth, a touch of color has been added


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After recalling the thunder control skill in his mind, Yang Yiyun began to practice. In the final analysis, thunder control skill is not a high-level magic skill. It is just one of the three low-level magic skills that master taught him. It is not difficult to practice as long as he has lightning conditions and savvy.


    There is a saying in the key points of thunder control, that is to say, if you want to control thunder, you must swallow thunder first. That is to say, the premise of practice is that before practice, you must absorb the power of thunder and lightning in your body, and then you can control the power of thunder and lightning.


    This is very simple, but there is a certain danger. The most direct point is to be struck by thunder.


    It sounds terrible. How can Lei Qiren be a joke?


    However, after all, it''s magic. With the help of pithy formula, it''s bearable to be split by thunder. That is to say, the power of lightning will be reduced.


    This is the difference.


    Under normal circumstances, you will be injured if you are struck by lightning. When you practice lightning magic, you will have pithy formula and so on. The risk factor will be greatly reduced.


    It''s dangerous to do anything, even if you drink cold water. So Yang Yiyun began to practice thunder control without hesitation.


    This is the only one of the three spells taught by master. How can we not practice it?


    Suspended in the air, three meters below his feet is the area covered by the thunder and lightning array. Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath, makes a seal in his hand, recites the Dharma in his mouth, and then suddenly goes down to meet the thunder and lightning, or to absorb the power of the thunder and lightning.


    As long as the power of lightning is absorbed in the body, it is equal to a medium. In the future, lightning can be dispatched and controlled in any environment. Of course, the premise is the success of cultivation.


    A lightning control technique can also be absorbed into the body to store and become another kind of power in the body. As long as the body can store the lightning power, it can display the lightning power and kill the enemy out of thin air.In a word, thunder control is a very practical and powerful skill.


    Yang Yiyun is determined to succeed in cultivation.


    It''s not easy to encounter such a cultivation environment. I don''t know when I will have it if I miss it.


    "Click ~"


    When Yang Yiyun''s body fell, a flash of lightning fell on him.


    Fortunately, the pithy formula of shyness and shyness had been started for a long time, and their hands had formed a mark, and they began to operate the practice method of shyness and shyness.


    When the thunder and lightning fell on him, Yang Yiyun was shocked all over. His hair stood on his head in an instant, emitting smoke, and his whole body was numb.


    Fortunately, some of the lightning control techniques seem to be powerful, but in fact they are within the range of the body.


    There is a trace of thunder and lightning power in his body, which makes Yang Yiyun breathe a sigh of relief. He is pleased that there is a trace of thunder and lightning power in his heart, which shows that the practice of thunder control is effective.


    According to the description of thunder control, it can hold the power of thunder and lightning, and then form a magic operation circuit, so that the thunder control skill can be cultivated successfully.


    "Click, click..."


    Not long after Yang Yiyun was overjoyed, thunder and lightning appeared in all directions, almost surrounded.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    In a flash, six thunderbolts fell on Yang Yiyun.


    This almost did not let him hang up, a shawl of long hair, and clothes on the body at this moment into ashes.


    The color of coke all over the body.


    Fortunately, he has the body of Vajra, otherwise this will make him become barbecue under the power of lightning.


    Fortunately, with the cooperation of the law decision, the power of lightning on the body is greatly reduced.


    The whole body is numb to the point of losing consciousness. If it were not for strong willpower, it would be possible to faint.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t faint. Once he faints, all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    To his relief, the six thunderbolts resisted him, and now there were seven thunderbolts in his body.


    There are still two ways to go, that is, nine ways of lightning power, and the lightning control technique will be successful.


    After taking a deep breath and running the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun got rid of the numbness on his body and approached the lightning flash again..


    There are still two ways to go. No matter what, he believes that he can and must resist. Thunder control must be practiced successfully.


    "Click ~"


    "Click..."


    First there was one, and then there were more than ten thunderbolts in succession.


    "My Lord, I only need two courses, more than ten courses at a time. This is the rhythm of splitting me up." Yang Yiyun howled in his heart, but he didn''t return his bow. At this time, he had to harden his head.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah..."


    When the thunder and lightning struck him, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but scream like a pig. He clearly felt that at this moment, his whole body was covered with flesh and blood, which was blurred by the power of thunder and lightning.


    A smell of barbecue is in the air, and the smell of scorch and meat complement each other~


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red and his mouth is full of blood. He finally resists all the lightning attacks.


    The number of lightning in the body also reached nine.


    "Rong ~"


    Difficult to spit out a fusion word, the hands of the law and mark to complete the final conclusion.


    At this time, there was a clear sound in his body.


    "Click ~"


    There''s thunder and lightning all around you.


    Finally, the thunder control skill was successfully practiced.


    With his mouth open, a drop of water of life began to cultivate his body. At the same time, Yang Yiyun flew up to the cliff.


    At this time, the first thing to do is to repair the injury and get to the top of the cliff.

 Chapter 545

    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun flew up to the falling cliff.


    "Master ~"


    Dugu regret and Wu Jian saw Yang Yiyun flying up from below, with a look of big song on their faces. They were sent out from the bottom of the valley by Yang Yiyun, and they admired their master''s methods.


    After they hadn''t seen Yang Yiyun come up from below for a long time, they were still worried. After all, there was a strange white bone demon at the bottom of the abyss, which was very dangerous to Dugu regret and Wujian.


    This time, when they saw Yang Yiyun coming up, they finally felt relieved and cried out excitedly.


    "Go and see what''s going on with the Miaolong and bring the minks here." Yang Yiyun came up from the bottom of the abyss and saw the three spirits of mink, monkey and Wangzai from a long distance.


    When he fell down before, Yang Yiyun gave orders to diao''er and monkey Tiao to attack Miao long, who was seriously injured. Now when he saw Miao long lying not far away, he should have guessed that he was cleaned up by three spirit beasts.


    Miao Long''s death is predestined. He is pierced by insects and seriously injured by his sword. After being teased and attacked by mink and monkey, Miao long has little hope of living.


    "Master is Miao long. He is dead."


    Wu Jian''s past checked Miao Long''s situation and said.


    "Well," Yang Yiyun replied. He looked at the blood hole in Miao Long''s body and found that it was the wound that was teased and killed by mink and monkey.


    At this time, diao''er and the monkey jumped on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, teasing and squeaking.


    "Wangwang ~"


    Wang Zai was injured before, and Yang Yiyun gave Wang Zai a drop of water of life. At the moment, Wang Zai also came to Yang Yiyun''s side happily.


    Seeing that all the three spirit beasts are OK, Yang Yiyun also breathes a sigh of relief. After he rewards the three spirit beasts with some red fragrant fruits from the heaven and earth pot space, Yang Yiyun burns Miao Long''s body with a real fire, and then the three masters and disciples stand on the edge of the cliff and look down.


    Two apprentices, Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu, have not been found yet, and they are not willing to.


    According to master, the bottom of the abyss is a big array formed naturally. It''s also a modified array. There are serial arrays. Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu fall into a big array without any trace.


    There is almost no hope for this kind of formation to find people, unless they come out by themselves


    On the other hand, they have come out of the big battle, but the exit is not here.


    With a sigh, Yang Yiyun said, "let''s go, let''s go back first."


    There is a soul contract between him and Wu Moqiu. If Wu Moqiu has an accident, the soul contract will react. Now there is no reaction, which means they are still safe. This is why Yang Yiyun is a little relieved.


    Or are you going to go back to the camp on the other side of the cliff first, and let Feng Tianya lead people to expand the scope to look for it after daybreak tomorrow. Neither Wu Moqiu nor Wang Zongren are short-lived people. Yang Yiyun believes that they will be OK.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he returned to the station, it was already bright. Yang Yiyun found Feng Tianya and told him to take people to find Wu Moqiu and Wang Zongren.


    As for himself, he studied the essence of the White Bone Demon in the big account.


    After the White Bone Demon was sealed by the master, it was a crystal hand. At that time, Yang Yiyun didn''t look at it carefully. Now he took his hand to look at it carefully, but it was not human''s hand bones, it was more like some kind of animal''s hand bones.


    The whole crystal skeleton is a palm with five fingers, unlike human bones, because in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the knuckles of crystal claws are very long, and each knuckle is three inches long


    It''s almost as good as a finger of a human bone finger, so Yang Yiyun thinks it''s not human bone.


    In his mind, he asked his father, "what kind of bone is this, old man?"


    "If I''m right, it should be the hand bone of one of the four monkeys in ancient times." The voice of yuntianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "The monkey with the arm?" Yang Yiyun took a cool breath. He naturally knew about the macaques. One of the most famous characters in the romance of the gods and journey to the West was the White Ape, who had been practicing for thousands of years. He was named a general by King Zhou. In the romance of the gods, the monkey with arms once practiced for thousands of years. He was the first of the seven great men in Meishan. His name was "Yuan Hong". He led the battle for King Zhou. He was a great general of Shang Dynasty. He defeated Yang Jian many times. Later, he was beaten back by Nu Wa and trapped in the mountains and rivers.


    Another is that it is as famous as houdou zumai Lingming stone monkey. Among the four monkeys, Lingming stone monkey is able to understand the changes, the time, the location and the stars. The second is chijiri monkey, who knows Yin and Yang, knows human affairs, is good at going in and out, avoids death and prolongs life.The third is to pass the arm ape, take the sun and the moon, shrink the thousand mountains, distinguish the blame, and maneuver the universe. The fourth is the six eared macaque, good at listening, able to observe, know before and after, everything is clear.


    These four monkeys do not belong to ten species, and do not reach the name of two.


    After telling the master about this, Yun tianxie said, "some aspects of the powers of the four monkeys in the mixed world are not as exaggerated as you said, but they are absolutely not bad. Even some gifted powers are far more than these legends."


    "Old man, according to what you said, the White Bone Demon should have magic power, but I didn''t see it, and it can turn into human form. It''s strange." Yang Yiyun said.


    "What''s so strange about this hand bone? It doesn''t have a long time to develop self-consciousness, and it can''t exert any magic power, even if there is a teacher who can give it time to exert it? OK, let''s not talk about that. It takes a lot of cultivation to be a teacher. If you refine your hands and bones, you can use them for you.


    After refining the hand bones of macaque, your combat power will be doubled and integrated into your right hand. "


    After listening to the master, Yang Yiyun widened his eyes: "refining? Integration? "


    "How else? Ding Han, who you killed before, has strong demon blood in his body. It''s a truth to refine demon bones. In fact, Miao long is the same. However, the strange insects he inherited are not so good. If it wasn''t for you, he would not be able to do it. " The cloud sky evil said that and then fell silent.


    Yang Yiyun took the hand bone in his right hand and began to refine it. If he really refined the hand bone of Macaca mulatta according to the master''s advice, he would be able to exert the natural power of Macaca mulatta, and only part of it.


    Despite this, Yang Yiyun is still looking forward to it. It''s the hand bone of one of the four monkeys in the world. It''s not a common thing.


    There are only two steps in refining and fusing the hand bones. The first step is to refine the self generated consciousness body in the hand bones, otherwise the hand bones have life out of control.


    The second part is the integration of refining and chemical into his right hand.


    Force out a drop of blood essence in the hand bone mountain, the movement of the real Qi urges the beginning of the sacrifice method.


    When the real fire ran for a moment, a roar came from the bone of his hand.


    "Damned human, let go of me, or I will tear you to pieces ~"


    The conscious body of the hand bone screams and tries to resist, but the consciousness of the hand bone is only the conscious body after all. With master''s heavy damage, it''s fish on the board now, which is no threat to Yang Yiyun at all.


    "Cold hum a way:" die to the end still speak rudely, originally want to give you a ray of life, now it seems not to use


    After Yang Yiyun finished speaking to the hand bone consciousness body, he immediately accelerated the refining rhythm.


    "Roar, roar, roar, let go of me, damn human..."


    The conscious body in the hand bone screams repeatedly, but Yang Yiyun ignores it. He knows that only by refining the conscious body of the hand bone, can he completely control the hand bone. More importantly, only by refining the conscious body of the hand bone, can he obtain the gifted magic power of the monkey. Of course, this kind of magic power is incomplete, But it will also be very powerful.


    With the passage of time, the roar of consciousness in the bones of the hand was weak, and finally disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun completely refined the body of consciousness in the bones of his hand. A boom in his mind also brought some information pictures. At a glance, it was really about the monkey.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun did not have time to read the information, and there was a final one to be completed. Only by fusing the arm of the monkey with his right hand could he use it for himself.


    "Rong ~"


    Yang Yiyun forces a drop of blood essence on it again, spits out a fusion word in his mouth, and suddenly the bone of his right hand glows, and then disappears in Yang Yiyun''s right hand, or completely merges into his right hand.


    At the next moment, the light was dim. Yang Yiyun looked at his right hand. It was the same as usual, but he clearly felt that the whole right arm was full of power to destroy the sky and the earth. Of course, it was just a strong feeling, but it also showed the strength of the successful fusion of the arm of the monkey.

 Chapter 546

    After the fusion, Yang Yiyun moved his hand bone in his heart. In an instant, his right palm became transparent. He could not see the meat at all. There was a faint silver light, which was very strange.


    Although he really wanted to try what kind of right hand would look like and how powerful it would be, Yang Yiyun was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble because there were many forces in the big tent and in the valley.


    There is no doubt that the power of the hand bone of the fusion monkey will be huge. It''s better not to be exposed in front of people for the time being.


    After entering the secret place, there are hand bones, which will have unexpected effects on the enemy.


    Then Yang Yiyun began to watch the information he got after refining the hand bones in his mind, which must be related to the genius of the monkey.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun finished reading it. His eyes were shining like stars.


    Beyond imagination, the supernatural power information from the bones of the hand, in Yang Yiyun''s view, is powerful.


    To be exact, there are three powerful attacks: picking stars, fishing for the moon and stealing the sky.


    The full name is the ape star picker, the ape moon catcher and the ape sky stealer.


    The three moves are all natural powers in the bones of the hand. Now Yang Yiyun can use the three moves'' natural powers of the monkey after fusing the bones of the hand.


    The star picker and the moon catcher are both powerful attack powers. Only the sky stealer is a speed power. Of course, it refers to the speed of the hand.


    There is no high or low ranking of these three moves, and they can also be used together. Their names are majestic, and they are known as picking up the stars, fishing for the moon and stealing the sky. Of course, there are at least three moves that he can''t perform, because what he integrates is only a hand bone of a macaque.


    If you want to achieve the skill of picking up the stars, fishing for the moon and stealing the sky, maybe only one of the four monkeys in the world, the monkey with one arm, can do it by himself.


    Of course, even if you can''t reach the level of picking stars, fishing for the moon and stealing the sky, it''s more than enough to deal with the inborn level of guwu.


    "I really want to try the power of the three moves ~" looking at his almost transparent right hand, Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    At this time, I heard Shen Tu Chenggang''s voice outside the tent: "the Lord of the gate is coming from Kunlun."


    Yang Yiyun thought a move, put away the hand bone, right hand back to normal color, facing the door: "please come in."


    A Kunlun disciple came into the tent and said, "it''s time for master Yang to open the secret place. My elder asked master Yang to participate in the secret opening ceremony."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect to be so fast, but he didn''t ask much. He said to the visitor, "thank you. Please go back and tell Taoist priest lingxu that I''ll be there later."


    "Waiting for master Yang Yi of Cloud Gate..."


    Kunlun''s disciples were courteous and left with their fists clasped.


    After seeing the man leave, Yang Yiyun looks at Shen Tu Chenggang and asks, "did Lao Feng come back?"


    "Tell the sect leader that he hasn''t come back yet. Do you want me to look for them?" Shen Tu Chenggang is now a member of Cloud Gate and has great respect for Yang Yiyun.


    "No, let''s go to the entrance of the secret place first. Let qianjue leave one person to wait. When laofeng comes back, let them directly enter the secret place."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun, together with his two apprentices, Shen Tu and his son, and Wudang qianjue, appeared in jimie mountain.


    At the foot of jimie mountain, the major forces have gathered. Yang Yiyun is now a man of the moment. When he arrived, he was called to go ahead by lingxu Taoist priest of Kunlun.


    As hundreds of people present know, the forces that can rank in the front are all major sects. From today on, Yunmen, represented by Yang Yiyun, has entered the ranks of major sects, on an equal footing with the eight major sects of China.


    Of course, these are all because of his strength.


    No strength, no qualification to be invited together by the ancient clan.


    After everyone is due, Ling Xuzi signals to Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain to set out. Tiangang mountain is the host after all, and even Kunlun people should give Tiangang mountain face when they are strong.


    Good mouth is to hold a ceremony or something, is still Tiangang stone mountain people come forward to complete.


    Yang Yiyun looked on and didn''t speak. It was his first time to attend the conference of congenital Taoism, and he had no experience in entering the secret circle for the first time.


    According to qianjue''s statement on that day, you have to enter the secret place from jimie mountain. But now all the people are gathered on a flat ground at the foot of jimie mountain, and they don''t want to go up the mountain. Just listen to Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain.


    It''s just that the environment of some secret places is dangerous, and everyone should be careful. After entering the secret places, there are powerful monsters, which can even kill people. In the natural environment, the major forces should take good care of their disciples, and don''t cause any trouble in the entrance passage.Yang Yiyun sees Ling Xuzi take the lead to a stone wall in jimie mountain.


    This is a stone wall full of vines. Ling Xuzi waved his hand to the stone wall, and suddenly a powerful aura appeared in his hand.


    The next moment, all the vines were cleaned up by Ling Xuzi.


    Then, a smooth, mirror like wall appears in front of everyone''s eyes, which is just nine meters in height and width.


    The stone wall in gray ink color, surrounded by some seemingly carved cirrus veins, is very mysterious.


    Yang Yiyun asked qianjue, "qianjue, do you know what they are going to do?"


    Knowing that Yang Yiyun had never entered the secret place, Qian Jue explained, "Shizu, the stone wall is the entrance to the secret place. It needs no less than five experts with nine layers to open it.


    Shibi needs to be urged by the master Zhenyuan to enter the secret place. Shizu will wait for a while. Taoist priest lingxu may invite you to open the door to enter the secret place. Don''t refuse at that time. "


    "Why? Don''t you say that five congenital nine floor grand circle is enough to open the secret door? My realm is equivalent to the congenital nine level high level, and it''s not perfect enough, "Yang Yiyun asked.


    Qian Jue said with a smile: "Shizu, anyone who is qualified to open the stone walls is a symbol of strength and identity. The most important thing is that they can get the priority of secret resources. Moreover, all those who enter the secret place have to take out 10% of the natural resources and treasures they get from the secret place and give them to several large doors of the secret place."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly realized that there are hundreds of people in the whole valley, and there are hundreds of forces, big and small. But there are only a few forces who are qualified to open the secret place. Each force pays 10% of its income, which is a very considerable resource.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun secretly made up his mind that even if they didn''t shout, he would squeeze in and get a share.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ling Xuzi''s voice rang out: "Yang Daoyou''s Secret opening manpower is limited, Daoyou''s strength is superior, please come to us to open the secret place together."


    Ling Xu''s words, Yang Yiyun mouth showed a smile, readily agreed.


    But for some people, they are in a bad mood, such as mudaoran in Qingcheng, balda, the old Lama of Mizong temple, Shenzong and yinyuemen.


    At this time, there were eight people who had reached the Ninth level of congenitally perfect cultivation.


    Lingxuzi of Kunlun, old monk Wuyou of Shaolin, abbess Miaoyin of Emei, Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain, mudaoran of Qingcheng, old Lama of Mizong temple, Ding Changfeng of Shenzong, and Han Jiulin of yinyuemen are all ancient martial arts people with nine layers, who are at the top of ancient martial arts.


    When Ling Xuzi called Yang Yiyun to come here, mu daoren was very dissatisfied with the first four. It was obvious that he wanted Yang Yiyun to have a share.


    So mu daoran couldn''t help saying, "Taoist priest lingxu Yang Yiyun is not born with nine layers of perfection, and cloud gate is not an ancient clan. What qualifications can Yang Yiyun have to participate in the opening of the secret place?"


    "Amitabha, Taoist priest lingxu is absolutely not qualified to participate." The old Lama of the tantric school spoke out.


    "That''s to say, let a junior who is not qualified take part in it, and let the nine level senior ancient warriors of other forces think about it?" Ding Changfeng of Shenzong: Yin Yang strange airway.


    Then, Han Jiulin of yinyuemen also sings a strange tune. He just doesn''t want Yang Yiyun to participate.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and swept coldly from the four immortals. When he was ready to retort, Ling Xuzi said, "have you finished?"


    At this time, Ling Xuzi''s voice was cold to the bone, and his eyes swept back and forth on the four people. This time, the four people of Taoist Mu felt the chill of Ling Xuzi. They knew that Ling Xuzi was angry and told the truth. They didn''t dare to fight with Yang Yiyun, and they were silent for a moment.


    But at this time, Ling Xu said, "who says that Yang Yiyun''s strength is not as good as you? Or they don''t have the strength of nine layers? If you don''t agree with the four of you, one of you will fight with Yang Yiyun alone. As long as Yang Yiyun loses, I will agree with you that Yang Yiyun will not be allowed to participate in opening the secret place. "


    After that, Ling Xu looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Daoyou, are you willing to accept the challenge of any of them?"


    Yang Yiyun is worried that he can''t find a reason to repair the four people''s immortality. At this time, is there any reason to hear Ling Xuzi''s words?

 Chapter 547

    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "naturally, I''d like to, but I''m afraid I''ll kill one or two old people by mistake. That''s not good."


    "Poof."


    Mei Shiying of Emei laughs at Yang Yiyun''s words.


    Even the leaders of lingxuzi couldn''t help laughing. If they hadn''t estimated their identities, they would have laughed a long time ago.


    In the heart mutters, Yang Yiyun this kid really dares to say.


    What is to kill one or two old people by mistake?


    All four of them were born with nine layers of ancient martial arts. How could they be killed so easily?


    In the eyes of many people at the scene, they were worried that Yang Yiyun would be killed by any of the four Taoist mu.


    After all, Yang Yiyun is still a high-level cultivation, and his four old monsters are all famous experts.


    When mu daoran and the old Lama balda heard Yang Yiyun talking, they were very angry. Their faces were very blue, they were fighting all over, and their beards were up.


    Ding Changfeng of Shenzong was even more angry: "children are ignorant, and they are really presumptuous ~"


    Han Jiulin of yinyuemen said in a deep voice: "since Taoist priest lingxu Yang Yiyun is not afraid of death, let me learn from him. If he is really capable, I will allow him to participate in the secret opening."


    "Yes, so are the three of us." Taoist Mu said.


    Ling Xuzi took a look at Yang Yiyun and saw his self-confidence. He said, "in this case, it''s good for you to have a fight. It''s also good for everyone to be convinced that you don''t have to say anything when you turn in resources."


    When lingxuzi''s words fell, Han Jiulin of yinyuemen couldn''t wait to say, "I''ll learn."


    Yang Yiyun laughs and approaches Han Jiulin with a thousand steps. He says in the words they can only hear: "old man is in such a hurry to die. I will help you today."


    In Yang Yiyun''s heart, he has a deep resentment towards these four cases of old immortality. He has been finding fault with him since he came here, and it is still the same today. If he doesn''t show some color, he will really be regarded as a sick cat.


    "The thief wants to die ~"


    Yin yuemen''s Han Jiulin is infuriated by Yang Yiyun. Without saying a word, he beats Yang Yiyun.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum, shook hands with his right hand, secretly picked up the bones of the hand of the monkey, and met Han Jiulin.


    Zheng Chou couldn''t find someone to try the power of hand bones. If he wanted to sleep, he would have a pillow. How could he be polite.


    They collided with each other with one hand and one punch.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    A dull sound, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture.


    In the eyes of all the people present, Han Jiulin stepped back a few steps, his face turned yellow and his forehead was sweating.


    At this time, we all know that Han Jiulin is the one who broke the bone, while Yang Yiyun is not red and breathless.


    Which one is better than the other is better.


    Someone in the field took a cold breath: "hiss, Yang Yiyun''s advanced cultivation in the ninth floor is even stronger than that in the ninth floor


    "Who says not? It seems that Yang Yiyun doesn''t have much strength. This time Han Jiulin will be in trouble."


    "Naturally, Yang Yiyun''s strength can kill Miao Maotian and Han Jiulin as well."


    "That''s true. It''s clear that maomaotian was killed by Yang Yiyun. Isn''t Han Jiulin self aware?"


    "Maybe, since Han Jiulin is the first one to stand up, he should have something to rely on."


    "If you look down, you will know..."


    The onlookers in the audience were talking about Yang Yiyun and Han Jiulin.


    However, Yang Yiyun broke Han Jiulin with one punch, which really has a great impact on everyone.


    When he fought with Miao Maotian, he didn''t give Miao Maotian a blow and fracture. Now there is only one possibility. Yang Yiyun''s strength has greatly increased.


    Just after more than one day, Yang Yiyun was so strong that it really filled everyone''s heart with wonder.


    At this time, Han Jiulin heard that people outside the court were talking about him. He blushed and his neck was thick. He was not embarrassed. His chest was full of Qi and blood, and he vomited without holding back.


    "Wow."


    A mouthful of old blood spits out. For Han Jiulin, his blood is normal.


    Han Jiulin naturally knows that Yang Yiyun''s ability to kill Miao Maotian is a heresy, but since he and mu daoran can stand up to prevent Yang Yiyun from joining the circle and dare to hold a heart to heart relationship with Yang Yiyun, they absolutely don''t want Yang Yiyun to take a share.Now the power of Miao village is finished. The power that can be qualified is eight sects. They are taiyinyuemen and Shenzong, together with Qingcheng and Mizong temple. They have formed an alliance. In number, they are headed by Kunlun and four sects can fight against Hangzhou. Naturally, they don''t want Yang Yiyun to come in.


    Kunlun and Emei are better, Shaolin and Tiangang are in their own way, which means that they will be the three major forces after entering the secret place. There is no doubt that the alliance composed of yinyuemen, Shenzong, Qingcheng and Mizong will be the most powerful force after entering the secret place, and it will be more convenient to act in the secret place.


    But Yang Yiyun is different. Whether it''s Kunlun or Emei, or Shaolin or Tiangang stone, they all seem to like Yang Yiyun. If Yang Yiyun is allowed to join in, they will unite Kunlun, Shaolin, Emei and Tiangang mountain to form five forces.


    At that time, their alliance will lose its advantage, which is not conducive to acting after entering the secret place, so Han Jiulin does not want Yang Yiyun to join in.


    Originally, he wanted to drag Yang Yiyun down or even kill him with the wheel fight, but now he was broken by Yang Yiyun''s fist, which made Han Jiulin''s heart shine. However, the more he did, the more he identified the idea of killing Yang Yiyun.


    Han Jiulin already knows that he is no longer Yang Yiyun''s opponent by strength. He looks at the three Taoist Mu and sees the same meaning in their eyes.


    Han Jiulin immediately decided to play the card. Even if he was exposed to the secret, he would not hesitate to be noticed by Kunlun families. Yang Yiyun is too evil to keep. Killing him would not affect the task of the ancestors of the secret.


    Han Jiulin squints at Yang Yiyun and reaches for his hand. Then he takes out a talisman, which immediately urges Zhenyuan to turn into a dazzling three foot sword in Han Jiulin''s hand.


    "It''s not bad for you to die under the sword Qi of the master in the virtual world." Han Jiulin stabs Yang Yiyun with a sword.


    Yang Yiyun has been paying attention to Han Jiulin for a long time. When Han Jiulin uses the charm in his speech, he knows that it is the sword Qi charm refined by the ancient martial arts in the virtual world.


    But will Yang Yiyun, who has fused the hand bones of the macaque, be afraid of the sword Qi runes refined by the ancient martial artists in the virtual world?


    The answer is No.


    Han Jiulin''s hand has the sword Qi of the ancient warrior in the virtual world. Yang Yiyun''s right hand has the hand bone of the ancient strange beast. Is Qihu afraid of you?


    In his right hand, Yang Yiyun secretly urged Zhenqi, and the strength of his hand bone increased again. Leng hum said, "old man, if you have this ability, you will be disappointed."


    Words fall to stretch out a hand to grasp to Han Jiulin to stab to come a sword directly.


    Yang Yiyun''s move really made everyone eat a sword. After Han Jiulin pushed the sword Qi Fu in his hand, everyone could feel the power of the sword Qi.


    In particular, Ling Xuzi, old monk Wuyou and nun Miaoyin immediately recognized that Han Jiulin had a powerful sword Qi talisman in his hand, and he was secretly frightened.


    Now I see that Yang Yiyun actually uses his hand to grasp the sword Qi Fu refined by the powerful one in the virtual world. I''m shocked. Several people in Ling Xuzi know that Yang Yiyun is powerful, but they don''t believe that he can grasp the sword Qi Fu refined by the powerful one in the virtual world.


    For a time, Yang Yiyun had a cold sweat in his heart. One by one, he thought that Yang Yiyun''s arm would be abandoned.


    Han Jiulin showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "I don''t know what to do. I don''t want to waste your arm."


    Outside, mu daoran, Lao Lama and Ding Changfeng see Yang Yiyun touch Han Jiulin''s sword Qi Fu with his hand, and they smile.


    As for the sword Qi talismans refined by the powerful in the virtual world, they naturally know that almost everyone has similar talismans in their hands. They are all given by their ancestors, but their ancestors all exist in the virtual world.


    In their eyes, Yang Yiyun is going to die this time. Since Han Jiulin has used the sword Qi Fu refined by the powerful in the virtual world, Yang Yiyun has no reason to live.


    In their eyes, the ancient martial arts in the virtual realm are immortal beings, and they are the land immortal characters. How can the virtual sword Qi Fu refined by these characters be taken by little Yang Yiyun empty handed?


    However, without waiting for mu daoran to be proud, Yang Yiyun''s right hand and Han Jiulin''s sword Qi Fu collide in the field.


    "Touch ~"


    After a loud and harsh noise, several eyes of the Taoist almost fell to the ground.


    People outside the court were even more sighing.


    Yang Yiyun is in the heart dark cool: "the fusion of hand bone is really extraordinary, this time I will send you four old immortal all to the West."

 Chapter 548

    In all eyes, Yang Yiyun crushed Han Jiulin''s sword Qi Fu out of thin air.


    What''s the situation?


    Is the sword Qi talisman refined by the powerful in the virtual world a fake?


    By Yang Yiyun empty hand gently pinches explodes?


    Obviously Han Jiulin''s sword Qi Fu can''t be a fake, but Yang Yiyun is too abnormal.


    Even Ling Xuzi, abbess Miaoyin and old monk Wuyou are all breathing cold air from the bottom of their hearts, empty handed to pick up the sword Qi Fu of the powerful in the virtual world. None of them dare to do so, let alone directly pinch it?


    How perverse is that?


    The most shocking fear is that Han Jiulin is the only one. When Yang Yiyun grabs his sword Qi Fu with his bare hands, Han Jiulin has only one idea in his heart. Yang Yiyun is dead.


    However, he didn''t expect to be frightened. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would directly crush his sword Qi Fu,


    Nima''s egg is a sword Qi talisman refined by the powerful in the virtual world. The inside seal is the meaning of the virtual world sword. How can it be directly crushed by Yang Yiyun?


    At present, Han Jiulin''s mind doesn''t turn. His world outlook collapses. Then Han Jiulin''s heart is shrouded in fear. Although he doesn''t want to believe it, this fact is true. Yang Yiyun not only takes his sword Qi amulet by hand, but also directly pinches it.


    For Han Jiulin, there is nothing more frightening in the world than this. An idea that he could not believe and imagine came out of his mind.


    Is it difficult for Yang Yiyun to have a cultivation comparable to the virtual state?


    Otherwise, how can he easily crush the sword Qi Fu refined by the powerful in the virtual world?


    Han Jiulin''s whole body is drenched with cold sweat. He immediately feels a breath from Yang Yiyun''s body, which locks him directly. Han Jiulin''s back legs are not hesitant, because he feels the danger of death.


    Yang Yiyun''s greatest dependence on his body is disintegrated instantly. Can he resist the evil and abnormal Yang Yiyun?


    Han Jiulin doesn''t have the slightest confidence.


    The reaction was quick, but it was too late after all. Yang Yiyun held out his hand to his chest.


    Whether it is speed or Yang Yiyun''s hand exudes a strong breath to make people palpitating, all let Han Jiulin heart collapse.


    Virtual state~


    It''s an absolute void


    This is the roar of Han Jiulin''s collapse in his heart.


    At this moment, Han Jiulin''s courage has been broken. In the face of Yang Yiyun''s powerful grasp, although he retreats rapidly, he can''t escape.


    It is clear that Yang Yiyun is attacking himself from the front, but Han Jiulin says that he finds that Yang Yiyun''s attacks are all in all directions, and he can''t avoid them at all.


    This makes Han Jiulin almost desperate.


    If I had known that Yang Yiyun had such strength, I would not have been in the limelight even if I killed him. This son is a monster.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that Han Jiulin''s internal movement is nearly collapsed at the moment, but he can also see from Han Jiulin''s faceless face that he has lost his will to fight.


    In the fight of life and death, the will to fight is very important. Once a person is willing to fight, it means that he will lose or die.


    Looking at Han Jiulin, Yang Yiyun smiles from the corner of his mouth and grabs Han Jiulin''s right hand. The silver flash has a transparent color, and he feels more and more the hegemony of the hand bone of the monkey.


    The three moves of picking up the stars, fishing for the moon and stealing the sky have not been used yet. Just using the power of the hand bone, Han Jiulin can squeeze the sword Qi of the strong in the virtual world, making Han Jiulin lose his square inch. Under the power of his own hand bone, the ancient martial arts master who is born with nine layers of greatness collapses in a straight line. Such a powerful hand bone attack, Let Yang Yiyun heart rose a kind of really can pick the star to catch the moon powerful illusion.


    Taking advantage of Han Jiulin''s heart collapse, Yang Yiyun suddenly grabs at his chest.


    "Poof."


    A piercing sound of rags resounded throughout the audience.


    All people stare big eyes, see Yang Yiyun in an instant right hand stabbed into Han Jiulin chest.


    Han Jiulin is born with nine stories~


    There are hundreds of people in the whole valley. Among the people born in ancient martial arts, the people born in the ninth floor are perfect. Now there are eight people, or even the top people in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    But now, Han Jiulin, one of the eight, was stabbed in the chest by Yang Yiyun.


    Many people didn''t see how Yang Yiyun put out his hand. They just saw Yang reach out and stab Han Jiulin, and then stabbed Han Jiulin in the chest.


    In many people''s eyes, Han Jiulin doesn''t have time to avoid, just like waiting for Yang Yiyun to pierce him. In fact, we all know that it''s not Han Jiulin who doesn''t avoid, but Yang Yiyun''s speed is too fast.You just saw Yang Yiyun''s silver flash in his hand. The next second, Han Jiulin was stabbed through his chest.


    However, in the eyes of lingxuzi, abbess Miaoyin, old monk Wuyou and mu daoran, they know that Yang Yiyun''s speed is only one of the reasons. Han Jiulin didn''t escape, and he was locked by Yang Yiyun''s breath.


    "Touch ~"


    The next moment, Han Jiulin''s body fell to the ground, his eyes staring at the boss, and his clothes died.


    Yang Yiyun''s hand is a bloody heart.


    After Yang Yiyun grabs and stabs Han Jiulin in the chest, he immediately uses his genuine Qi to disperse Han Jiulin''s whole meridians, destroying his Dantian, and then digs out Han Jiulin''s heart.


    "Touch ~" a deep voice thought of.


    But Yang Yiyun directly pinches Han Jiulin''s heart.


    At this point, Han Jiulin was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    The whole body was silent, the needle fell, the dead silence.


    Yang Yiyun is a master who is born with nine layers of big circle. In this way, he is killed by Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, everyone''s heart has a word, Yang Yiyun is not difficult to be virtual strength?


    Ling Xuzi and others have this idea.


    Mu daoran, the old Lama and Ding Changfeng were as pale as ashes. I never thought that Yang Yiyun would be so powerful?


    Just contempt, hatred and so on all disappeared, replaced by full of fear, since Yang Yiyun can kill Han Jiulin, naturally can kill them three.


    This time, it was originally intended to unite with Yang Yiyun to use the wheel tactics. Now it''s good. On the contrary, it''s impossible to steal the chicken and eat the rice. After losing his wife, it''s time to break the army. Once han Jiulin dies, the strength of their four leagues is greatly reduced.


    And Yang Yiyun entered the top circle of the ancient martial arts circle, and was determined.


    Mu daoran''s three faces are more ugly than each other.


    At this time, the field thought of Yang Yiyun light words, the voice is not any arrogant arrogance, but full of incomparably strong self-confidence.


    Facing the middleman Ling Xuzi and Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain, Yang Yiyun said: "I''m sorry to shoot someone too hard, but can''t you blame me? There is no eye in the martial arts competition. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words fell, and the disciples of yinyuemen almost fainted.


    Do you want to pretend like this?


    What do you mean overkill? What is silent boxing? Are you deliberately Han Jiulin?


    Although Yang Yiyun''s words are very forced and hard to beat, no one dares to contradict him now.


    There''s no way. From ancient times to the present, the martial arts world is the rule that the strong are respected. Whose fist is big is the truth.


    There was fear and awe in the eyes of someone looking at Yang Yiyun... Everyone''s mind was very complicated.


    He killed a Han Jiulin and completely sacrificed Yang Yiyun''s position in the ancient martial arts world.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s forced words, Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain swallowed his saliva and said, "this is Han Jiulin''s fault. I don''t blame Yang Daoyou."


    "Yes, that''s what Lao Dao means. Lao Dao invited Yang Daoyou to open the secret place with him today. That''s to know that Yang Daoyou has great strength. Although Yunmen has not been established for a long time, as far as I know, Yunmen now has no less than 70 or 80 ancient martial artists, and the overall strength is no less than that of the ancient clan. So Lao Dao proposed Yang Daoyou to join the secret place, He has the strength and qualifications. "


    At this time, even when Ling Xuzi spoke, his tone was sincere.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart that the reality of the ancient martial arts world, the absolute status is his own strength after all.


    After casting a look of thanks to Ling Xuzi, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and focused on mu daoran of Qingcheng, the old Lama of Mizong temple and Ding Changfeng of Shenzong.


    When Yang Yiyun''s eyes came over, Taoist Mu''s three people all looked away unnaturally. They didn''t dare to look at Yang Yiyun at all. At this moment, they regarded Yang Yiyun as a real murderer. They can''t provoke him. Now they can''t provoke him. It''s no different from self humiliation.


    Seeing mu daoran''s expression, Yang Yiyun was very happy and said faintly: "who else is not satisfied with you three? Or if you don''t accept all of them, can you stand up now and I''ll wait for you three immortals to give me advice? If you still don''t agree, just stand up ~ "

 Chapter 549

    For Yang Yi''s provocative tone, mu daoran had already been furious, but now they dare not fart.


    One by one, they did not dare to look at Yang Yiyun in the eyes and looked away.


    But Yang Yiyun did not give up the opportunity to disgust the three.


    You old immortals are always aiming at me. Don''t you think I''ll let you go now?


    Come out to mix always want to return, now also talk about young master disgust you.


    Looking at mu daoran, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly, "Mu daoran, are you convinced? Or do you have any suggestions for me to participate in opening the secret portal? "


    Wood road however smell speech whole body a quiver, but didn''t utter a word.


    "Say ~"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly denounced, he is to let wood road ran in front of everyone''s face, fall back face.


    At this time, mu daoran only felt that a breath from Yang Yiyun locked him. Yu Guangzhong saw that Yang Yiyun''s right hand was shining, and he also felt that the atmosphere around him was beginning to be confused. He knew that Yang Yiyun was ready to start.


    When he got down, mu daoran was flustered. Now let him fight with Yang Yiyun, and give him another courage. He didn''t dare. He had suffered losses in Yang Yiyun''s hands, and now he doesn''t dare.


    Mu daoran knew that today his face was destined to sweep the floor, but between his face and his life, he was naturally afraid of death.


    After sweating on his forehead, facing the pressure of Yang Yiyun, mu daoran said in a deep voice: "Yang... Daoyou''s cultivation is connected with heaven... Self... Self nature can participate in the secret opening ~"


    After this sentence, mu daoran felt that his whole body was drained.


    However, Yang Yiyun smiles and looks at mu daoran. He knows that from now on, he has planted a seed of fear in Mu daoran''s heart. If he is stabbing, he can deal with him every minute.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun really wanted to know the shadow area of Mu daoran''s heart.


    Since the old man admits defeat, he will not kill, of course, the premise is that wood road ran in don''t provoke him.


    So Yang Yiyun was full of smile, but his voice was cold. He said to Mu daoran, "you are smart this time. Next time, if you look for something for your brother, I will whip you to death, hum ~"


    In the cold hum, Yang Yiyun takes back the breath locked in Mu daoran.


    However, mu daoran almost didn''t sit on the ground. He almost got rid of the shadow of Yang Yiyun''s authority. In the end, Yang Yiyun could hear some threatening words with two people, which made mu daoran''s heart jump wildly. He had no doubt that Yang Yiyun really dared to kill himself.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the old Lama of Mizong temple, but he didn''t speak. The old Lama said to Yang Yiyun directly: "Amitabha, benefactor Yang Shi has both ability and political integrity, and his cultivation is profound. The old monk also agreed that benefactor Yang should participate in the secret opening."


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has really learned two words: greed for life and fear of death and shamelessness. He is invincible in the world. He is just tailor-made for the old Lama balda.


    At first, when he stood up against himself, the old Lama was the most arrogant. Now he immediately admitted that he was counselled. He was clean and didn''t drag water at all. He has reached a higher level.


    This made Yang Yiyun ready to curse and satirize him. After a long time, he turned into a sentence. Looking at the old Lama, he said, "you should not be called old Lama, you should be called old bald donkey. In terms of your thick skin, you should be the first Lama."


    "Amitabha, benefactor Yang Shi, I''m flattered." The old Lama, who has no color change on his face, puts his hands together.


    Yang Yiyun was speechless. To tell the truth, he sincerely hoped that one of the three old things left would fight with him. However, judging from the current situation, no one could be tough and afraid of death.


    One by one, they are old people who are afraid of hard and soft.


    Ding Changfeng, the last immortal of Shenzong, agreed with her crisp advice.


    Well, at this point, no one is against Yang Yiyun''s qualification to participate in the secret land opening. There is even a faint discussion in the field. Yang Yiyun, the God of killing, will be the first person in the virtual world, even stronger than Ling Xuzi.


    Mu daoran''s advice pushes the atmosphere of the field to a climax. Yang Yiyun has made a name for himself.


    With Cloud Gate officially on an equal footing with the ancient clan in the ancient martial arts world, even among the best.


    After an episode, all of them have no objection. Ling Xuzi and Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain immediately open it secretly.


    At this time, led by Kunlun lingxuzi, the eight masters all stood in front of the stone wall like a mirror of jimie mountain.


    Among them, Ling Xuzi, nun Miaoyin, old monk Wuyou, Chen Yunfeng, mu daoran, old Lama balda, Ding Changfeng, and seven are all experts of congenital nine level great fullness. Only Yang Yiyun is a senior of congenital nine level, but no one dares to belittle him any more. In terms of strength, he can kill congenital nine level great fullness, Yang Yiyun''s strength has been widely discussed, comparable to Ling Xuzi, the first person in the virtual world.The number of Han Jiulin who opened the secret place is still eight.


    In fact, it''s very easy to open the secret door. As Hao qianjue told us, Yang Yiyun only heard Ling Xuzi ask everyone to stand in eight directions of the stone wall and press Zhenyuan to enter the secret door.


    After the eight people input the real yuan to the stone wall, the stone wall with four square diameters sparkles with a faint white halo.


    Cirrus symbols appear on the stone wall like a mirror. Like living tadpoles, they flow on the stone wall and become a circle.


    It just means the array avenue where the sky is round.


    In fact, the whole Shibi formation is an ancient formation. Yang Yiyun has already seen this for a long time. It''s a very old formation.


    Now it''s normal to see these scrollcloud runes.


    As the time goes by, the halo on the stone wall becomes larger and larger, and the runes are also moving rapidly


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun only heard a light chant and remembered that it was like the sound of a wind chime.


    "Boom ~"


    Then a dazzling milky light burst out on the stone wall, and a three meter square door was completely displayed in everyone''s sight.


    Then Ling Xuzi said, "stop it. The door is open."


    After hearing the words, everyone got the credit one by one.


    At this time, the light on the stone wall disappeared, but a round door with a diameter of three meters was left behind, which was dark and could not be seen for three meters.


    "The secret door has been opened once. Now, be careful when you go in. There are hot magma and extremely cold gas in it. They are all deadly forces. Do yourself a good job." Chen Yunfeng, the host of Tiangang mountain, asked everyone.


    Then Kunlun took the lead in entering the portal.


    Then the people of Shaolin Emei and Tiangang mountain enter in turn. However, mudaoran of Qingcheng and the old Lama of Tantric school look at Yang Yiyun. Anyway, if Yang Yiyun doesn''t enter, their three schools dare not move.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun grinned and said to qianjue and Shentu, "let''s go in, too."


    After Yang Yiyun went in, the three forces of Mu daoran entered the door behind him.


    From now on, we will all know that the rise of Yang Yiyun and Yunmen will be at the peak of the ancient martial arts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun and his party stepped into the secret door, it was already bright inside. Kunlun people put it in the cave and would take it away when they left.


    The cave is very long. There is a night pearl every three or five meters. I don''t know how many night pearls to put in the endless passage of the cave. From this point alone, we can see that Kunlun is the first of the eight schools of Chinese Buddhism.


    After walking in the cave for a long time, his apprentice Dugu regret finally said, "master, you are so handsome today. If you want me to tell you, you should kill mu daoran, old Lama balda and Ding Changfeng. Anyway, they all hate you.


    In particular, the old Lama is shameless and shameless. This kind of person may be secretly asking us for trouble. "


    "Yes, you also learn to observe people now, which is very good. Later, remember that if you observe people in any environment, you will suffer a lot less."


    Yang Yiyun continued with a smile: "the old Lama and mu daoran... Hum ~"


    At this point, he stopped and didn''t go on, but his eyes were full of killing.


    Let the two disciples around you feel cold all over, they know that this is the master''s intention to kill.


    Dugu Hui thought to himself, "it seems that Shifu has never thought of letting go of the three immortals."


    While walking and talking, unconsciously, the four clansmen in front all stopped.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found that he had reached a place of two poles, one side was magma flame, the other side was ice cold fog.

 Chapter 550

    Seeing the appearance of two extreme scenes, Yang Yiyun knew that this is the place where Yin and Yang of qianjue said they were. After the intersection of yin and Yang, magma and ice can reach the balance of seven days, and then they can pass through to the secret place of Changbai Mountain.


    At this time, they were in the cave hall with an area of 15600 square meters. In front of them was a way forward, which was also the way to enter the secret place of Changbai Mountain. However, they were blocked by the hot magma pool and the cold air from the other side of the mountain.


    In front, the left side is magma, and the right side is ice cold gas.


    At the center of the two extremes is a vacuum trail only half a meter wide. The whole trail looks like hundreds of meters, but it is blocked by the high temperature of magma and ice cold.


    The two extreme forces are the forces of nature. The distance between them is just on both sides of the half meter wide path. That is to say, the two forces of nature will intersect half meter apart.


    So close to the distance, no one can go.


    According to the introduction of Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain before, the two forces, even the strong in the virtual world, dare not easily touch their edge. Countless ancient warriors have damaged this path through the ages, among them, there are many proud people and the virtual world exists. So another name for this road is no return road.


    Up to now, the intersection of yin and Yang is a road summed up by the ancestors of past dynasties, which is summed up with blood.


    If you want to pass, you have to wait until the two poles meet. The cold and hot forces will intersect at today''s time. Then the danger will weaken and the probability of passing will increase.


    However, it is still full of danger. Only when the two poles meet, the two forces will restrain each other. We should still be vigilant to pass. If we are not careful, our lives will be in danger.


    In the words of Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain, when we cross this section of the road, it''s time for everyone to show their magic power.


    The calculated time is basically correct. Before long, Yang Yiyun got close to the heat wave and ice cold gas in the hot magma pool.


    It used to be half a meter, but now it''s one foot.


    Ten minutes after March, the two forces finally intersected.


    "Boom ~"


    The collision of yin and Yang between the two poles is like a chemical reaction in an instant. With a roar, a huge wave of air comes out.


    Yang Yiyun saw that all the people standing in front of him were facing the storm, one by one running Qi calmly and defending himself. At this time, he also learned something. With a wave of his hand, Qi kept appearing from afar, enveloping all the people around him. He used Qi to prop up a mask with a diameter of 20 meters to resist the impact of the storm.


    This light shield is to cover qianjue and others in it.


    At the next moment, the air waves generated by the intersection of the two poles directly hit the mask that Yang Yiyun put out, making the mask suddenly shake. The impact is not big or small. Yang Yiyun can feel that if he changes a person with five or less layers, he can''t resist it.


    In the heart is also slightly surprised, secretly thought: "it seems that this road is not so easy to go."


    The impact of the waves, that is, the instant effort, disappeared.


    At this time, everyone removed the defense, and Yang Yiyun also removed the mask of Qi with a wave.


    However, the next moment he felt strange atmosphere, a look up to find many people looking at him are strange color.


    Old Taoist Ling Xu didn''t speak at all, but he looked playful.


    Zhanqing people, the evil of Kunlun, are closer to Yang Yiyun. They even touch the corner of their mouth and spit out the word "fool", which makes Yang Yiyun angry and immediately scold him.


    But think about it or not, wait until you pass the 100 meter trail.


    At this time, qianjue coughed and said: "Shizu is actually better to take care of himself here. Chen Yunfeng of Tiangang mountain has a saying that he is right. When he crosses the 100 meter trail, he has to show his magic power by crossing the sea. It means that he needs real Qi defense when he crosses the 100 meter trail. The whole process consumes a lot of real Qi.


    In the face of the storm just now, you don''t have to worry about it. You also carry it. You put out a 20 meter diameter Zhenyuan mask to protect you from the impact of the storm. In fact, it costs a lot of Zhenyuan.


    Although the path ahead is only a hundred meters long, the forces of the two poles have converged, which will reduce a lot of unnecessary troubles when the path passes. However, it still needs the real Qi defense to pass. After stepping on the path, although the impact of the forces of the two poles is weakened, it can still cause a big impact, and the whole process costs a lot of real yuan, So we all try our best to save Qi here. "


    After qianjue''s explanation, Yang Yiyun suddenly realized that no wonder these people have strange eyes to look at themselves. They regard themselves as the big head.However, it doesn''t matter to Yang Yiyun. In terms of the quantity of true Qi, the advantage of his five elements root will be fully displayed at this time. I''m afraid that none of the hundreds of people present can match the huge amount of true Qi in his body.


    The cultivation of five elements spirit root is extremely slow, many times slower than ordinary people, but this kind of environment has great advantages.


    Other people Yang Yiyun can rest assured, but two apprentices, how can Yang Yiyun rest assured?


    Dugu Hui, the great apprentice, is now the peak of the fourth floor of Zhuji, and the third apprentice''s martial sword is almost the same after the fourth floor of Zhuji. Take them with you. Yang Yiyun, the master, should protect them.


    He thought that when he passed the 100 meter trail, he would not care about other people. He just looked at the two disciples. Of course, he did not intend to protect them directly. He was still ready to let them go through the 100 meter trail by themselves.


    Yang Yiyun has seen from the ancient books of Xiuzhen that the harsh environment of such bipolar forces is the best way to sharpen their accomplishments, and it will be absolutely beneficial to their future accomplishments if they can persist in going through.


    So Yang Yiyun backhand from the heaven and earth pot but out of the two Tianyuan Dan to the second brother apprentice hand, said: "remember this road, you go on your own, give your pills at the last moment to take."


    "Thank you, master," said Dugu Hui with a grin.


    "Remember." Wu Jian also answered. He knew that the pills given by master were good things.


    Qian Jue, Shen Tu, father and son all look at each other and drool. Although they don''t know what kind of elixir Yang Yiyun gave to his two disciples, they can feel the powerful aura and vitality of the elixir.


    Everyone envies Dugu regret and Wujian. How happy it is to have a master who can make pills.


    "OK, let''s go too ~" he told the crowd that Yang Yiyun took the lead to set foot on the 100 meter trail.


    Mind move, real Qi shrouded in the body to form a defense, when stepping on the 100 meter trail, suddenly ushered in the impact of bipolar forces, much more powerful than the waves just now.


    It really needs real Qi to keep running to resist. Although it costs real Qi, it is not painful for him to have such impact, and he is not affected at all.


    Even the two disciples, Dugu Hui and Wu Jian, should be able to cope with the impact of the two forces as long as their Qi can keep up with them.


    In perception, only the half meter wide path has the smallest impact force, and the perceived force half meters away from the left and right sides is a little terrifying.


    Yang Yiyun feels that the hot and high temperature produced by the magma pool on the left can melt even the steel, while the icy and cold breath on the right is of the same level. If you don''t defend, you should be able to freeze people into ice sculptures in an instant.


    Looking back and forth, the people walking on the 100 meter trail all use Qi to protect their whole body against the impact. Some of them are relaxed and some of them are difficult, but there are no big problems. Anyway, they all go there.


    Look at the situation of the two disciples. Although their accomplishments are lower, after all, they are the true Qi in the body of the practitioners, which is purer than the true yuan of the ancient martial arts practitioners. It''s not bad to look at them. Don''t worry about them.


    Then Yang Yiyun sped up his pace and went to catch up with Ling Xuzi and nun Miaoyin in front of him, because in his heart, he is also at the same level with these old families and can''t drop the chain.


    Other people walking on the path carefully, Yang Yiyun good leisurely walk, around a person, fast forward.


    When he left a few minutes later, all he saw was an acquaintance, the woman in white of the Hu family, who was still wearing a hat and veil, looking very mysterious.


    Yang Yiyun later heard qianjue say that her name is Hu xian''er. She is the apple of Hu Yiqiu''s eye and the third person in the list of ten evils.


    At the beginning, Hu xian''er dropped a handkerchief when she crossed the cliff. Yang Yiyun wanted to give it back to her at that time. Now when he saw Hu xian''er, he remembered it.


    After entering Hu xian''er, Yang Yiyun said, "Miss Hu, wait a minute."


    Hu xian''er had seen Yang Yiyun behind her for a long time, but she didn''t pay any attention. She didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to shout at her. She stopped and looked at Yang Yiyun coldly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun heard the coldness of Hu xian''er''s voice, and his voice was temporarily blocked.

 Chapter 551

    Yang Yiyun was very depressed in his heart and muttered: "I didn''t remember provoking you. Last time I was with the first look in my eyes, this time I was cold. This is the situation of Shenma?"


    Although Hu Xianer was upset, Yang Yiyun still took out the handkerchief and said, "this is the handkerchief you dropped when you crossed the cliff that day. I''ll give it back to you."


    Hu xian''er was stunned. She looked for her handkerchief for several days, but she didn''t expect that it was in Yang Yiyun''s hands. It turned out that it was dropped when she passed the cliff that day and was picked up by Yang Yiyun.


    His face was slightly suspicious. He reached for his handkerchief and said, "thank you very much."


    "No thanks, it''s just the owner." Yang Yiyun replied.


    He could see that Hu xian''er was hostile to him, but he couldn''t figure out when he had offended her?


    For the Northeast Hu family, Yang Yiyun certainly did not offend, let alone Hu xian''er.


    Looking at Hu xian''er leaving, Yang Yiyun still couldn''t help asking, "Miss Hu, have I offended you?"


    Hu xian''er looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "what does this mean? Why do you say that before you and I live? "


    "If not, why look at me with hostile eyes? Last time I was on the cliff, even now, when you still looked at me, there was hostility in your eyes. If Yang offended Miss Hu, please tell me? " Yang Yiyun was inexplicably released by Hu Xianer. The enemy was very upset and asked directly.


    Hu xian''er was silent and looked back inadvertently.


    And Yang Yiyun looks along her eyes, but sees that in front of Hu Xianer is Zhan Qing.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun seemed to understand something.


    In the outside world there are rumors that he and Zhanqing people have a festival, so if Zhanqing people are admirers of Hu xian''er, she has a reason for her inexplicable hostility.


    There is no unexplained love or hatred in the world.


    "So it''s this crop," Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile.


    Looking up, Hu xian''er had left. Yang Yiyun shook his head with a bitter smile and went on.


    For Hu Xianer and Zhanqing people, Yang Yiyun really has no hatred. In fact, his communication with Zhanqing people is very normal. With Jiuxian old man, there will be no conflict between him and Kunlun.


    Moreover, the Zhanqing people Yang Yiyun met are very open-minded people. The discord between the two people can only be regarded as a kind of heart mood of young people. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun appreciates the Zhanqing people in his heart, which is the same with Zhanqing people.


    Just this mutual appreciation, men will not say it.


    Hu xian''er is a fan of Zhanqing people. It''s normal for people to defend Zhanqing people and be hostile to themselves.


    To Hu xian''er, although she is very beautiful, Yang Yiyun has no idea. Today, she really returns a handkerchief, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun came to the middle of the path, he suddenly heard a clear voice. When he looked up, he found that abbess Miaoyin of Emei held a long whip and suddenly flew away to the ice cold area on the right.


    Then when the whip was taken back, abbess Miaoyin had a crystal clear flower in her hand, which looked like a peony.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the flowers in the hands of Nun Miaoyin, his pupils tightened and he stepped away quickly. Suddenly, he remembered a kind of magic medicine that can grow only in the cold land, which is very similar to the flowers in the hands of Nun Miaoyin.


    In order to confirm whether it is the elixir recorded in his mind, Yang Yiyun walked quickly.


    "Excuse me ~"


    "Excuse me, excuse me..."


    On the narrow path, Yang Yiyun passed by Hu Xianer, Zhan Qingren, Mei Shiying, Shaolin''s little monk fan, and a young man from Tiangang mountain. He came to nun Miaoyin.


    "Abbess Miaoyin, can you show me this elixir?" Yang Yiyun spoke directly.


    Abbess Miaoyin was stunned, and then said with a smile: "I forget that Yang Daoyou is an alchemist and sensitive to miraculous drugs. This is a flower of ice cold. Only in this ice cold place can there be enough aura. Cultivation and absorption can regulate the power of Zhenyuan.


    It''s a pity that over the past dynasties, the ice cold flowers near the side of the path have been dug up. Every few years, some of them grow occasionally, but the year is not high. If Yang Yiyun has a way, he can dig the ice cold flowers ten meters away. The year is more than three or five hundred years old, even thousands of years old.


    It''s hard to dig even if there''s cold air. The old woman also relies on the magic weapon to dig such a plant. When she comes back, she needs to recuperate herself for Yinger girl. This one won''t be given to Yang Daoyou. Let''s have a look. "When abbess Miaoyin talks, she hands the icy words to Yang Yiyun to watch. They say it very clearly. Instead of giving them away, they leave it to Mei Shiying to recuperate.


    Mei Shiying is the body of Shenfeng. Yang Yiyun knows that the elixir in his hand can really help Mei Shiying suppress the fire of Shenfeng in her body, but it can also cure the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    It seems that nun Miaoyin is good to Mei Shiying, but Yang Yiyun thanks and takes it in his hand to watch carefully, and then returns binghanhua to nun Miaoyin.


    He understood that this kind of elixir was not called binghanhua, but xuanbingcao, which was commonly used in refining middle and low-end pills.


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s not enough for him to refine the low-end elixir. He just wants to refine the middle end elixir for cultivation. Moreover, he swore to Mei that he must cure Mei Shiying''s Shenfeng body. This black ice grass is one of the main elixirs for Mei Shiying''s Shenfeng blood. He really has to get it.


    Even if abbess Miaoyin gave him this elixir, he didn''t want it if it wasn''t old enough. Xuanbingcao, which is used to make pills, should be at least a thousand years old. If there is a thousand years old xuanbingcao here, he would really take a chance.


    According to abbess Miaoyin, nine meters away from the trail, there is no one to dig the dark ice grass. All the dark ice grass within nine meters are dug by magic soldiers, but there is no way out of nine meters away. No one dares to take risks, or has the strength to dig the ice grass.


    Sure enough, when Yang Yiyun looked to the right nine meters away, he saw the existence of black ice grass in the hazy cold fog.


    And it looks like a lot.


    Looking at a lot of black ice grass in the fog, Yang Yiyun wants to say that in his eyes, there are many Chinese elixirs, which are natural materials and treasures that can improve the cultivation of the earth.


    According to the records of Xiuzhen elixir ceremony, xuanbingcao is a rare elixir even in Xiuzhen world.


    Yang Yiyun made up his mind that he would never let go of these elixirs.


    Today''s cultivation is greatly increased. There are many ways to collect these elixirs. If you just miss them, isn''t it outrageous?


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun''s mind flashed, and suddenly looked at the Bank of the magma pool with his left hand changed. Since there is Scrophularia on this side of the ice cold, will there be a panacea of the same level on this side of the magma pool?


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by his eyes.


    Then his face was flushed, and he said to himself, "darling, I really came to the right place this time. Du Jie Dan has gathered enough medicine to make a medium level elixir."


    On the Bank of the magma pool more than ten meters away on the left, Yang Yiyun saw another kind of fire elixir, which is also a rare medium elixir, the flower of red flame.


    It looks like it''s a foot high, with leaves in the shape of three pointed upward. The flowers are red, and the color is the same as the flame. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them at all. If you look far away, they are flames burning one after another, and you can see five or six at a glance.


    This time, Yang Yiyun said DC, thinking quickly in his mind about how to dig the right and left poles.


    It''s obviously unrealistic to use any magic weapon to dig. All the elixirs close to him have been dug up by the ancient warriors. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether his strength can resist the two poles?


    Think about it in my mind, there is really a way, but I''m not sure if I can succeed.


    That is, among the three spirit beasts in the heaven and earth pot, mink and monkey tease each other. Maybe we can have a try. As for Wang Zai, after he was injured, although he took the water of life to improve his intelligence and physical fitness, he didn''t have any talent.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun finally gave up allowing the spirit beast to take risks. After all, the bipolar forces here are too overbearing. He was worried about hurting the spirit beast, and then decided to take risks on his own.


    He is a man who does what he says. He immediately stepped out and went to the ice cold fog area first.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly jumped out of the path and into the cold. He immediately startled abbess Miaoyin and said, "Yang Daoyou, you


    "Master


    "Sect master ~"


    In the distance, two apprentices, Shentu father and son, qianjue and others were also frightened by Yang Yiyun''s action.


    This is a place of extreme hegemony. Is Yang Yiyun killing himself?


    Many people who see it think of it like this.

 Chapter 552

    Zhanqing people see Yang Yiyun jump into the cold, eyes a shrink, squint, said to himself: "this guy crazy?"


    Shaolin''s little monk, Le fan, muttered: "it''s true that Yang Crazy devil doesn''t look at the occasion when he is in the limelight."


    Mei Shiying looks at Yang Yiyun. She doesn''t know why, but she is worried about him. Then she says in her heart, "he is the one who killed my sister. How can I worry about him? Is it because he said that he could know my Shenfeng blood disease? "


    Hu xian''er looked at Yang Yiyun, and her eyes flashed a different color.


    Ling Xuzi and old monk Wuyou looked at each other and couldn''t help taking in the cold air. Even they didn''t dare to go in the cold outside the path. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun jumped in.


    Is this guy a real tiger? Or is the strength high enough to ignore the cold?


    Ling Xuzi still remembers that senior brother Lei Ting told him that Yang Yiyun might be the main force to help him, so he couldn''t let Yang Yiyun have an accident. This is the reason why Ling Xuzi repeatedly turned to Yang Yiyun.


    But now Yang Yiyun actually began to kill himself, which made Ling Xuzi very angry. It''s true that Yang Yiyun can easily kill Han Jiulin. In many people''s eyes, he has been compared to a strong man in the virtual world.


    But in the cold, even in the real empty state, he doesn''t dare to take risks easily. In the final analysis, this boy''s cultivation state is the congenital nine level high level, which Ling Xuzi knows very well. Now that he jumps into the cold, it''s no different from looking for death.


    Immediately Ling Xuzi said in a deep voice: "Yang Daoyou''s ice cold power is extraordinary. Even the real virtual strong dare not touch its edge. Come out quickly and don''t go inside. The farther away you go from the path, the greater the ice cold power will be. You will die."


    "Amitabha, please come out quickly, benefactor Yang. You can''t underestimate the cold air." Shaolin''s worry free old monk also spoke out.


    Only mudaoran of Qingcheng, balda, the old Lama of Mizong temple, and Ding Changfeng of Shenzong, with a look of schadenfreude, would like Yang Yiyun to walk deep into the ice and be frozen into ice sculpture.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knew the people''s thoughts, grinning a small way: "you don''t have to worry, here is an important elixir I need, need to dig to alchemy to save people, Elixir potential is inevitable, I will be OK, you can rest assured."


    With that, Yang Yiyun went step by step towards the deep ice.


    Let worry about his people in the heart pinch a cold sweat, let disgust in his heart happy bloom.


    But for Yang Yiyun, since he has entered the ice cold, he will not return empty handed.


    It''s true that ice cold''s power is extremely powerful. Fortunately, it''s the time when the two poles meet and ice cold''s power is the weakest. With the abundant Qi in his body, he can still resist it.


    However, when he came to the ice cold nine meters, his face suddenly changed. The real domineering ice cold area was nine meters away.


    Although he turned the real Qi, there was still a layer of frost on his body.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun would never give up. After his mind moved, the real fire suddenly appeared a set of defense formed by the real fire on his body surface, and the whole body seemed to be bathed in the fire.


    With the operation of the real fire, the frost was melted, and the body''s mobility became flexible. Once again, he went to the depth of the ice. Three meters away, a black ice grass appeared.


    It looks like it''s 500 years old. It''s much better than the one that nun Miaoyin got.


    The distance of three meters is very close, but it is very difficult, because Yang Yiyun finds that every step forward is to increase the chill by one point. Despite the real fire Zhou Hu, he still feels the chill to the bone.


    Fortunately, he was still within the range of his tolerance. When he came to this five hundred year old black ice grass, Yang Yiyun reached out to dig it.


    But just at this time, when his hand touched the surface of Xuanyin grass, the chill on the grass suddenly put out the real fire on his hand, and his hand was frozen.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun took back his hand and sucked in the cold air. He forgot that the longer the plant was, the more cold it contained.


    Unlike the five-year-old black ice grass that nun Miaoyin dug, this one is five hundred years old. It''s a hundred times colder than the five-year-old black ice grass.


    Hasten to activate the true Qi and fire to thaw the ice cold on the hand.


    Looking at the black ice grass in front of him, Yang Yiyun has a helpless feeling of grasping hedgehog.


    At this time, the voice of master Yun tianxie rang out in my mind, and even harder said: "smelly boy, do you think you are stupid? You don''t need to do anything with your hands. If you don''t want your left hand, you can continue to dig."


    "Er ~" being reminded by his master, Yang Yiyun suddenly scolds himself for being stupid. It''s true that the longer the dark ice grass grows, the colder it gets. Without any means, it will be frozen into ice sculptures. But his right hand is fused with the bones of a macaque. It''s not the same. It''s the bones of a wild beast, In the words of master Yun tianxie, it is more powerful than the dragon and Phoenix.Immediately urged the right hand bone to grasp to the dark ice grass.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes on Yang Yiyun on the path. When they saw Yang Yiyun digging for the first time with his left hand, his hand froze.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun changed his right hand to dig.


    A lot of people think in their hearts, can''t they be frozen with their right hands?


    This Yang Yiyun is really crazy. He dares to go deep into the ice for more than ten meters, and even uses his hands to collect the elixir. It''s like death.


    Many people who had dug the grass knew how terrible the chill was at the moment of digging. However, Yang Yiyun directly dug it with his hands. He was really bold and fat.


    Of course, everyone also saw the flame coming out of Yang Yiyun. At this time, they realized that Yang Yiyun was a double practitioner. The flame on him proved that he was a heavenly awakener with different abilities.


    There are not many ancient warriors in the whole ancient martial world.


    It''s no wonder that he dares to go directly into the cold, not to bluff, but to have the strength.


    However, even if Yang Yiyun has fire in his body, he is not optimistic that his power fire can fight against the cold.


    As it turns out, he was frozen instantly when he grabbed the grass with his left hand.


    Now change the right hand to dig, can it still have effect?


    The next moment everyone''s eyes widened.


    I saw Yang Yiyun this time directly grasp the dark ice grass in his hands.


    And Yang Yiyun''s right hand was unharmed.


    In the eyes of everyone, Yang Yiyun is the first person who dares to dig the dark ice grass like this.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is secretly happy. The strength of his hand bone is really extraordinary. There is no obstacle in digging the dark ice grass. He finds that the cold on the dark ice grass is the biggest at the moment of digging, but after digging, the cold on the dark ice grass will disappear.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly threw the black ice grass to Shen Tu, and Cheng Gang said, "Shen Tu, pick up!"


    In an instant, Shen Tu Chenggang throws xuanbinghua to him. He can''t put it into the pot of heaven and earth even in full view of the public. It''s unwise for people to find out that he has the secret of storing magic weapons. Shen Tu Chenggang has an equipment bag on his body and he just takes it first.


    Later, Yang Yiyun is ready to move on, because he still needs a thousand year old black ice grass, and he needs to refine pills for Mei Shiying to treat the power of Shenfeng blood in her body.


    Five hundred years of Spartina is not enough. There is still Spartina in the deep ice. The deeper the Spartina is, the higher the year is, and no one can dig it.


    However, just a few steps away, Yang Yiyun found that the cold was getting stronger and stronger, and his real fire could not cope with it. He would go out at any time. Once the real fire went out, he would be frozen into ice sculpture.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stopped and began to ask his father for help. "The old man is too cold here. My real fire can''t resist it. Is there any way to control the ice cold?"


    "Why resist?" The voice of yuntianxie asked directly in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "Er, if the old man doesn''t resist, it''s hard for you to freeze me into ice sculpture?"


    "Fool, it''s a bipolar force. Although it causes cold, it''s also a rare aura between heaven and earth. You can open up your defense and directly absorb refining. As long as you can adapt to the cold, you can walk freely in the cold.


    It''s the same with the hot magma on the other side. It''s the purest fire attribute aura. It''s good for your cultivation to absorb refining. Whether you can break through it depends on your nature. "


    "Don''t lie to me, old man, I''m not a student? Are you not afraid that once I give up my defense, I will be frozen into ice sculpture in an instant? " Yang Yiyun doubted the master''s words.


    "Believe it or not, do you think Qiankun Zaohua Gong is a vegetarian? It''s not an empty talk that heaven and earth''s work of making things perfect. Just do it yourself. " The words fell into the clouds and the sky fell silent.


    Yang Yiyun is struggling in his heart. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Shifu and the power of heaven and earth, but that he needs great courage.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yang Yiyun finally decided to listen to his master. He knew that there must be danger, but he believed in the world''s unique talent.

 Chapter 553

    After deciding to fight, Yang Yiyun immediately removed the whole body Qi and fire.


    In an instant, a layer of frost formed outside the body, which is still in the case of the operation of heaven and earth. If the key does not operate, Yang Yiyun estimated that he would be frozen from the inside to the outside.


    Fortunately, the body is not affected by anything, the operation of the skill is still smooth, which makes Yang Yiyun feel a little relieved.


    But immediately after the ice cold entered the body, Yang Yiyun became bitter. After the ice cold entered the body, it flowed in the body along the running meridians. Good guy, Yang Yiyun was not good at all. If it wasn''t for the existence of the real Qi in the body, it would have frozen.


    The icy cold feeling is straight into his soul, which makes Yang Yiyun feel that his soul is not frozen.


    Although the pain from the inside to the outside was within his endurance, he always said that as long as he could use the ice cold air, he would succeed.


    But now the problem is that Yang Yiyun feels that he is in danger of being frozen into ice at any time, not to mention adapting and chill.


    Just ten breath time let Yang Yiyun realize that life is not like death, his mouth can not help but issued a long cry.


    "Ah ~"


    He felt that he had reached the limit. The next moment he would collapse and be frozen into ice sculpture.


    At this time, the voice of master Yun tianxie came to Yang Yiyun''s mind and said, "smelly boy, internal and external skills work together. Why don''t you say that?


    It''s the best way to run fast. It''s the combination of internal and external forces. I say you''re getting more and more stupid now. You''re really a teacher. "


    Hearing master yunyun''s curse, Yang Yiyun immediately went to the road of fire: "dead old man, you didn''t tell me about the operation of internal and external skills. I couldn''t hold on to it until I ran out and said something sarcastic. What''s your heart?"


    "You''re stupid, and you blame me? You know the power of ice cold, don''t you know how to run the universe


    In the quarrel with his master, Yang Yiyun is not idle. It''s not that he didn''t think of it, but that he''s afraid of something wrong with the operation of the universe in the cold.


    Now he was cursed by master Yun tianxie, and he was very depressed.


    However, after heaven and earth''s quenching, the cold force on him really decreased.


    He was relieved that he would not quarrel with master any more. He had to overcome the cold air first.


    Standing in the same place, Yang Yiyun gradually adapted to the ice cold


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the eyes of the people on the trail, Yang Yiyun suddenly stopped and a layer of frost appeared on him.


    This scene made Dugu regret and Wu Jian, the two disciples of Yang Yiyun, red in the eyes.


    "Master..."


    They yelled at Yang Yiyun.


    But it did not get Yang Yiyun''s response.


    As soon as he is worried, Dugu regret will step into the ice to see his master Yang Yiyun.


    However, Shen Tu successfully held on and said, "no, the sect leader should be OK. If something happens, what appears on him at this moment is not frost, but will be directly frozen into ice sculpture. You can only die in the past like this."


    Shen Tu Cheng Gang and his son are worried about Yang Yiyun, but they believe him more. Their accomplishments are higher than those of Dugu regret and Wu Jian. They feel that Yang Yiyun''s breath is normal. They just stand and don''t move. They guess that Yang Yiyun should be competing with Binghan''s strength.


    Ling Xuzi these people also saw Yang Yiyun''s situation, in the heart gave him a pinch of sweat.


    Only murandao, laolama and shenzongding Changfeng gloated.


    At this time, however, Yang Yiyun''s body changed. After a lot of persistence, he finally adapted to the cold air and began to absorb the power to transform it.


    At this time, both in vivo and in vitro have received great benefits.


    The ice cold air absorbed into the body becomes the purest real Qi after the refinement of heaven and earth''s creation work, and his cultivation is growing.


    Although the ascension is very slow, it is ascending.


    And heaven and earth quenching body definitely also brought him a surprise, cold air quenching meat behind, feel the obvious effect.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun''s body made a click, and the frost formed on his body surface instantly turned into a smash. So far, Yang Yiyun''s body has not been frozen.


    The whole body has recovered its vitality and completely adapted to the activities in the ice cold.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and walked forward.Next, Yang Yiyun showed everyone a deeply shocked scene.


    I saw his figure like walking on the ground in the deep ice shuttle, accompanied by a plant of black ice grass flying to Shen Tu Chenggang.


    All they could see was a glittering crystal object thrown by Yang Yiyun towards Shen Tu and Chen Gang.


    Among them, there are more than ten plants of crimson wheatgrass that have been growing for thousands of years, and more than thirty plants that have been growing for thousands of years. Yang Yiyun has gained a lot in the cold.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun stopped and returned to the path. When everyone thought that he was not dying, Yang Yiyun stepped into the hot magma on the left side again in numbness and exclamation.


    First, I went to the ice, almost frozen into ice sculpture, now I didn''t expect to come to the magma side.


    And in the ice cold, people just saw Yang Yiyun standing on the Bank of the magma for more than ten minutes, then they went deep into the water. They dug dozens of fire elixirs and threw them to Shentu one by one.


    After that, Yang Yiyun returned to the trail and quickly walked the road of 100 meters.


    At this time, everyone passed the 100 meter trail, but it was just to see if Yang Yiyun would die at the two poles and wait at the other end to see him.


    People who like Yang Yiyun cheer one by one, and those who hate him are filled with regret.


    Others are walking on thin ice through this passage, and Yang Yiyun has just entered his own back garden.


    Before the real secret land was reached, he had already reaped a lot.


    He has been digging up the elixir of the two poles for many years, and his coquettish figure has left a deep impression on many people in the cold and hot magma.


    Ling Xuzi looked at Yang Yiyun walking out of the path and said: "it''s really the most beautiful Yang madman. I can''t help it!"


    "Indeed, it seems that this son is the first person in the void." The old monk sighed.


    "Who can say it is not? No one in the ancient martial arts circles has been able to stroll around the two poles. Yang Yiyun is the first person in the virtual world." Abbess Miaoyin also sighed.


    Yang Yiyun just heard the three people''s words and said with a grin, "you three have killed me. I dare to be so presumptuous only when I have made a breakthrough in the two poles. You''ve got good results."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun said this, Ling Xuzi looked at Yang Yiyun. Sure enough, at this moment, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation level has reached the peak of nine layers of perfection.


    When mu daoran and old Lama Ding Changfeng heard this, their pupils were constricted. They knew that from now on, the only people who could kill Yang Yiyun would be their ancestors.


    If you don''t kill this son, it will be a great trouble for all sects in the future.


    Mu daoran three people look at each other and see the intention of killing from each other''s eyes. They think that the first thing to do is to kill Yang Yiyun.


    After chatting with Ling Xuzi, abbess Miaoyin suddenly said in a voice, "old lady Yang Daoyou has something to ask for, and I hope Daoyou can agree."


    In her speech, abbess Miaoyin salutes Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun said hurriedly: "master Miaoyin is too serious to use. Please get up quickly. You can tell me if you have anything. After all, you are all elders. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." Yang Yiyun has a good impression on nun Miaoyin. No matter when Miao Maotian made trouble for himself or Mei Shiying''s relationship, he respects nun Miaoyin.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, nun Miaoyin said with a smile: "thank you, Yang Daoyou. I have only accepted one apprentice in my life. Unfortunately, she made a mistake in practicing martial arts a few years ago, but left me a poor apprentice Mei Shiying.


    Ying''er''s life is bitter, and she has a different kind of hegemony in her body. With the increase of Ying''er''s cultivation, the power of her body has become more and more powerful, and the elixir in the cold can just suppress the power of Ying''er''s body.


    But you can also see that the year of a plant that the old woman dug before is too low, so... The old woman wants to ask Yang Daoyou for a thousand year old elixir. Of course, the old woman wants to exchange it with congenital crystal stones and other natural materials and local treasures, and ask Yang Daoyou to complete it. " With that, abbess Miaoyin salutes Yang Yiyun again.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He was very happy that Mei Shiying had such a teacher. He also understood that Mei Shiying had found something about herself that day. It seemed that he had never told abbess Miaoyin.


    Yang Yiyun and nun Miaoyin share the same goal. Looking at the expectant eyes of Nun Miaoyin, Yang Yiyun said truthfully:


    "Abbess, maybe you don''t know that Mei Shiying and I have a relationship, It can be said that today''s venture into the ice cold to dig the dark ice grass is to cure Mei Shiying''s illness. Please rest assured, abbess. I will definitely solve the problem in Mei Shiying''s body. "Mei Shiying, who is standing beside abbess Miaoyin, is shocked when she hears Yang Yiyun''s words. She didn''t expect that he would take risks in the cold just for him?

 Chapter 554

    Although nun Miaoyin and Yang Yiyun have not known each other for a long time, we can see that Yang Yiyun is extraordinary from his contacts in the past few days, from the fact that Yang Yiyun is facing difficulties and pressure from the ancient martial arts world and a large number of old monsters, and from his own slow counter attack.


    Now that he can say that he can cure Mei Shiying''s blood problems, abbess Miaoyin believes it and is full of joy in her heart. Then she talks to Yang Yiyun about the origin of Mei Shiying and knows that Yang Yiyun and Mei Shiying''s elder sister are no more friends than Mei.


    With this kind of relationship, abbess Miaoyin is unconsciously close to Yang Yiyun.


    At the beginning, she also knew about the Hong family''s extermination by Yang Yiyun, but she didn''t know that it was Yang Yiyun who exterminated a guwu family in order to avenge Mei Shiying''s sister. Now she sees that Yang Yiyun is a man of great friendship.


    As for Mei Shiying''s hostility to Yang Yiyun, abbess Miaoyin can see clearly. This is not Yang Yiyun. It can only be summed up by the sentence "I don''t kill Bo Ren, Bo Ren died because of me".


    Now that Yang Yiyun is right and Mei Shiying''s sister is guilty, it''s a good thing to treat Mei Shiying. The more Yang Yiyun can respect his feelings and righteousness.


    Immediately in front of Mei Shiying said: "Ying''er, don''t blame Yang Daoyou in the future. What he did today can be said to be risking his life, in order to cure the stubborn disease in your body. If you change someone, even if you feel guilty for your sister, you don''t necessarily care about your business. Yang Daoyou is no longer responsible for your sister''s death, You have to understand this. I believe your sister has a spirit in heaven and will not want you to hate Yang Daoyou. Do you know? "


    "Ying''er understands ~" Mei Shiying answers in a low voice and takes a sneak look at Yang Yiyun. Her eyes are very complicated. In fact, she knows that her hatred for Yang Yiyun is unreasonable, but she just can''t cross the barrier in her heart.


    After Yang Yiyun said that he took the risk to go into the cold to collect the elixir in order to cure himself, Yang Yiyun''s resentment dissipated unconsciously.


    Abbess Miaoyin nodded with satisfaction: "it''s so good. As young people, you need to communicate more in the future. It''s not easy for us monks to have resentment and obsession."


    After Mei Shiying finished, abbess Miaoyin looked at Yang Yiyun and asked, "Yang Daoyou, how do you know how to cure Ying''er''s illness?


    To tell you the truth, I always regard Yinger''s master as my daughter. Her master is gone. The old lady I have raised over the years regards Yinger as my own daughter. If I can solve the problems in Yinger''s body, my old lady is willing to do anything for my Taoist friends. "


    Nun Miaoyin''s words have a lot of weight, which makes Yang Yiyun moved. He can see that nun Miaoyin is really very good to Mei Shi.


    "Shizu ~" when Mei Shiying heard Shizu say such solemn words, her eyes were red.


    "Don''t interrupt, Ying''er." Abbess Miaoyin raises her hand to interrupt Mei Shiying and looks at Yang Yiyun waiting for his answer.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "abbess, I swear that I can completely solve Mei Shiying''s physical problems, and you don''t have to. From Mei''s side, I won''t ignore Mei Shiying. Please rest assured."


    Thank you very much


    After a few words of conversation, they set out to walk forward. At this time, Kunlun and others had already left.


    According to abbess Miaoyin, one hundred meters ahead, you will walk out of Mount jimie, which is equal to crossing the whole mount jimie, and you will reach a huge Valley, a valley that you can''t see on the satellite.


    It is an ancient relic, and the valley is the real secret place of Changbai Mountain.


    How long does this secret place exist? No one knows. It''s very mysterious. The inner species is divided into three regions.


    The first area is called Heishui swamp. As the name suggests, it is full of Heishui swamps. There are a lot of life-threatening existence, miasma everywhere, living vegetation, powerful animals and insects that kill the ancient warriors, and so on. The most fatal thing is that once some swamps fall into it, they can corrode and are dangerous everywhere.


    However, the more dangerous the place is, the more precious the natural resources are. In the first area of Heishui swamp, there are all kinds of elixirs. This place is suitable for the exploration of ancient warriors below the ninth floor.


    The second area is called heishilin. It is not only a beautiful mountain, but also a broken ancient formation. The danger here is several times stronger than that of Heishui swamp. Even the ancient warrior, who is born with nine layers, can die in an instant if he is careless.


    There are many cultural relics of cultivation in the black mountain forest, including war skills, martial arts, and even weapons. It depends on whether you have the ability and chance to get them. In the second area of the black mountain forest, there is no cultivation above the level of nine. If you go in, you will die.


    As for the third area, which is called heilian cave, it is said that only those who are strong in the virtual environment can enter. There is no record of the existence and situation of Neizhong.


    However, there is one and the only rumor about heilian cave that has been circulating so far. Abbess Miaoyin said that heilian cave leads to another world, which is likely to be the world of mountains and seas.Along the way, abbess Miaoyin talked about the secret place of Changbai Mountain, which made Yang Yiyun open his eyes. He guessed that heilian cave might be the cave of some powerful ancient monk.


    Of course, all this can only be known after entering the secret place.


    Unconsciously, the front of the cave suddenly lights up.


    At last, the people came out of the cave in the hinterland of jimie mountain, and a valley appeared.


    To be exact, it is not a valley, but a small world.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw endless mountains and luxuriant forests. The air was filled with a very ancient atmosphere, giving people an illusion of entering into prehistoric civilization.


    Every plant and tree here is full of ancient and primitive atmosphere, and it is also full of vitality. Its aura is more than ten times that of the outside world.


    Take a deep breath, the whole body can feel the pores comfortable.


    At this time, behind them is a mountain of thousands of feet, but Yang Yiyun will definitely not destroy the mountain. There is no life on the mountain, and there is no wild grass. But the mountain behind them is full of vegetation and towering trees.


    All of them came out of a crack at the foot of the mountain behind them.


    The contrast of this environment makes Yang Yiyun confused. Is it still on the earth at this time?


    If not here on earth, is it really a small world?


    It''s a valley secret, but it''s not a valley in terms of area.


    It can only be said that in nature, the world of cultivation is magical and mysterious.


    But it''s not surprising. From his master''s inheritance, Yang Yiyun knows that yuneihaohai is mysterious, and that one sand and one world are not empty talk.


    The pot of heaven and earth on him is the best proof.


    Maybe it''s a relic of Xiuzhen civilization.


    When thinking about this, Ling Xuzi said: "the secret place has arrived. You guys are looking for opportunities, but remember that you only have seven days. After seven days, the two poles of the 100 meter trail will disappear, but you can''t get out..."


    After Ling Xuzi explained some secret precautions, hundreds of people came in and scattered, All around blossom general leave, one by one to find their own opportunities.


    Yang Yiyun did not forget that the old man Jiuxian told him that if he entered the secret place, he would be asked to do something. But now he did not see the old man Jiuxian appear, which made him confused. Did the old man Jiuxian forget?


    Just thinking about this, Ling Xuzi suddenly came to his side and said, "Yang Daoyou, this is the letter that my elder martial brother thunder asked Lao Dao to hand over to you."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but the letter casually asked, "what is it?" He now understood that the old man Jiuxian said that he would find himself after entering the secret place, which was a letter that Ling Xuzi arranged to give him.


    Ling Xuzi shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Lei Ting told me not to let Lao Dao read it. This is a personal letter for you. In fact, there are six people in similar letters. You are Zhan Qing of Kunlun, Mei Shiying of Emei, little monk Liao Fan of Shaolin, Hu Xianer of Hu family in Northeast China, and Chen Chenxiang of Tiangang mountain.


    Now that you have entered the secret land, I can tell you something. There are some ancient warriors in the eight sects of China who are similar to my Kunlun thunder elder martial brother. In fact, they are guarding a secret passage in Changbai Mountain. This time, thunder elder martial brother selected six of you to guard a passage. I don''t know what it is. It should be in the letter, Just see for yourself.


    In addition, Lao Dao guessed that several empty places overseas, old immortal, have also entered the secret place. It may have something to do with the passage. But now you have offended Shenzong and yinyuemen. Be careful when you enter here. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded. As for the passage, he knew that thunder, the old man Jiuxian, had told him that it was the passage to the mountain and sea world. The key was that someone wanted to open the mountain and sea passage, but the old man Jiuxian didn''t want to.


    However, the Jiuxian old man said this time that they need their own help to strengthen the channel array, but he didn''t explain how to help. Now Yang Yiyun knows with the letter that the answer should be in the letter.


    After Ling Xuzi left, Yang Yiyun opened the letter. When he saw the contents, he was shocked and cursed the old wine fairy in his heart.


    "Jiuxian will never die. You''re going to let your brother die."

 Chapter 555

    After reading the contents of the letter left by the old man Jiuxian, Yang Yi was very angry.


    It turns out that the old man Jiuxian meant to let him go to heilian cave, the third area of the valley, to find a treasure, and then take it to the junction of the third area and the second area, which is also the center of the whole valley, a place called jiebei mountain.


    According to the letter, Jiuxian old man and his family are guarding jiebei mountain, which is the passage connecting the mountain and sea.


    If you get a treasure from heilian cave, the old wine fairy says that you can strengthen the channel array, or destroy the channel.


    The letter also said that there will be five people who are worthy of him this time.


    Looking back, Yang Yiyun found that there were still five people left in the arena, including Zhan Qingren from Kunlun, Liao Fan from Shaolin Temple, Mei Shiying from Emei, and Chen Chenxiang from Tiangang mountain. They were the geniuses of the five major sects and the top five people on the list of the top ten evils.


    Look at the five of them, each of them has a letter in his hand. There is no doubt that they have all received instructions from their ancestors. As for whether the content is the same as his own, I don''t know.


    According to the story of Jiuxian Laojiu before, the people guarding the mountain and sea passage should be the ancestors of the eight sects in China. Everyone is the strong man in the virtual world.


    Now they have selected a demon from their own clan to participate in the heilian cave treasure hunt, which only shows that the heilian cave treasure is not simple.


    It is reasonable to say that if there are eight powerful ancestors guarding the passage, there will be eight demons from different families, but now they are only six people on the shelf.


    The rest of the three did not appear, it should be a problem.


    But these are small things. For Yang Yiyun, the focus is on the Black Lotus cave.


    According to abbess Miaoyin, if you go to the second area from the three areas of the valley, you will have to live nine full lives, not to mention the heilian cave in the third area?


    So Yang Yiyun thinks it''s the old wine fairy who is pitching himself.


    There is no doubt that heilian cave in the third district is to die.


    Now it''s easy to be rude after reading the letter.


    What''s more, the contents of the letter didn''t say what the treasure they were going to get from heilian cave. They just said that they would know when they went to heilian cave.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the old man Jiuxian is cheating his father.


    But Yang Yiyun also has no way to refuse. When the old man Jiuxian wanted to leave, he promised him that he would help. Now the old man Jiuxian has put forward the conditions, and he has no choice.


    What''s more, Jiuxian old man repeatedly helped him guard Yunmen, which is a great kindness to Yang Yiyun.


    If another person hears about going to heilian cave, he may not go, but unfortunately Yang Yiyun is a lover who cares about his feelings and doesn''t want to owe others.


    He promised the old man Jiuxian that he would go even if he knew he was worried about his life after he went to heilian cave. He also wanted to fulfill his promise to the old man Jiuxian and return his kindness.


    Some things are often, knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, preferring to travel on tiger mountain!


    Take a deep breath. Yang Yiyun tells Shen Tu Chenggang and his two disciples, Qian Jue, and others to go to a secret place in the valley. He asks Shen Tu Chenggang and his son to take care of the two disciples in accordance with the rules. He shouts Shen Tu Chenggang and puts the two kinds of elixirs, black ice and red flame, into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    I didn''t forget to tell them that when Lao Feng came in, Yunmen disciples and Wudang disciples would take care of each other and complete the secret training. If he didn''t come back, they would go back to Yunmen to take care of their family.


    Yang Yiyun, who should be charged, told Shen Tu and his son. After all, they are now experts in Cloud Gate.


    Later, after Shen Tu Chenggang and his party left, Yang Yiyun looked at the five people left in the field, including Zhan Qingren. At this time, their elders had already left.


    Only six of them are still there.


    Yang Yiyun looked at five Zhanqing people, and five people also looked at Yang Yiyun.


    The big eyes of six people stare at the small eyes.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun coughed and said, "it seems that everyone can stay because they are arranged by an old ancestor. I don''t know how to arrange it?"


    At this time, Zhan Qing snorted coldly and said, "my elder asked me to listen to your arrangement. You can do it, but you can''t listen to my mood."


    Shaolin''s little monk Lai Fan said: "Amitabha, I also follow the old monk''s arrangement. I just want to go to heilian cave. It doesn''t matter who I listen to." The old monk in the little monk''s mouth is his master.


    Then Hu xian''er said, "elder martial brother Zhan is the first of the ten evils. I listen to elder martial brother Zhan."


    Hearing Hu xian''er''s words, Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and murmured in his heart: "well, you Hu xian''er, don''t you just like to occupy demons? What''s so special? Now you start to tear down the challenge arena of brothers?"In Jiuxian''s old man''s letter, it is mentioned that if you find five people who cooperate with you to complete the treasure hunt task, you have to listen to yourself. Now it seems that something is wrong at the beginning.


    Zhanqing people speak in a strange way. Little monk liaofan doesn''t say much about it, but he is also making peace. Obviously, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    At this time, Mei Shiying of Emei said in a low voice: "I believe you all have letters from our ancestors in your hands, and you know where we are going this time? It''s the third area, heilian cave, which is more terrifying than heishilin.


    If we are a mess of loose sand, not to mention whether we can complete the tasks assigned by our ancestors, I''m afraid whether we can reach heilian cave alive or not is a problem. The letter I got said that this time we went to heilian cave to search treasure is to help Yang Yiyun.


    I believe you get the same content, right? In this case, in order for us to successfully complete the tasks arranged by our ancestors, we''d better help Yang Yiyun. The so-called snake without head is no good. Do you understand this truth? "


    When Mei Shiying finished, to Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Chen Chenxiang of Tiangang mountain immediately said, "yes, I think what elder martial sister Mei said is reasonable and should be so."


    Yang Yiyun grins. He can hear that Mei Shiying seems to be speaking fair, but in fact, she is facing herself. If Mei Shiying can speak like this, it means that she is no longer so hostile to herself, which makes Yang Yiyun very happy.


    After all, Mei Shiying is sister Mei.


    Among the five, Zhanqing people are rebellious, and Hu xian''er is obviously a fan of Zhanqing people. These two people work together.


    Shaolin''s little monk liaofan seems gentle, but in fact he is the most shrewd of them. He is neutral and has a kind of independent pride. He has his own way.


    Mei Shiying inclines to herself, while Chen Chenxiang of Tiangang mountain looks at Mei Shiying with strange eyes, which should be her admirer. In other words, Mei Shiying and Chen Chenxiang can be regarded as her own.


    It''s just a good Liuge man, but he is divided into three groups without any team spirit. Yang Yiyun knows that if he goes on like this, it''s really what Mei Shiying said. In the end, he may even die if he can''t get to heilian cave.


    For such a result, Yang Yiyun knows that these evildoers are too proud of the reasons.


    They won''t understand teamwork if they don''t suffer.


    So Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "I don''t care if you help me. Let''s go together. Where we go is where we go."


    After that, Yang Yiyun ignored these evils and directly chose a direction. On the back of the letter left by Jiuxian old man, he drew a map route leading to heilian cave. He believed that the five Zhanqing people had the same map in their hands. Everyone''s purpose was the same.


    Sure enough, they all followed Zhan Qing.


    Although the route to heilian cave is specially arranged by Jiuxian old man, which is different from the training route of other ancient warriors, it also needs to pass through the Heishui swamp in the first area and the black stone forest in the second area, and then it is the key point to enter heilian cave in the third area.


    Of course, after you get the treasure in heilian cave, you have to go to jiebei mountain to deliver the treasure to Jiuxian old man to finish the task.


    According to abbess Miaoyin''s narration of the three secret areas of Changbai Mountain, almost everywhere is full of crisis, that is to say, from now on, one step at a time.


    Ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped wildly, stopped abruptly and rolled on the spot without hesitation.


    "Boom ~"


    Just then, just as he was, there was a bang.


    While sweating on his forehead, Yang Yiyun was determined to kill him. He saw that a sharp arrow had blasted out a big hole with a diameter of three meters on the ground.


    I instinctively release the divine consciousness, but I find that I can''t use it here.


    No one was seen around.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was cold. He knew that in Changbai secret place and Heishui swamp, he not only had to guard against the bad environment and the threat of some strange animals and insects, but also had to guard against the sneak attack from the enemy.


    "The sharp arrow is coming from the northeast." Hu xian''er came up and said.


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes behind him and chases directly toward the northeast. Someone dares to sneak attack and plot. He can''t tolerate it.

 Chapter 556

    When Yang Yiyun chased him, he didn''t think about what he was afraid of at all. Since the other side used the sneak attack to deal with himself, it showed that his strength couldn''t beat him.


    Once he catches up with him here, he won''t show mercy. Since the other side is shameless, he doesn''t mind killing.


    In the heart also knows, can sneak attack own nothing but is so several enemies.


    After flying to the extreme, Yang Yiyun flew nearly 100 meters and finally saw a running figure.


    "Old thief mu daoran, you want to die ~"


    Yang Yiyun drinks out of his mouth, and he recognizes mu daoran from a long distance. He is running with a bow and arrow.


    I didn''t expect that the old immortal was so bold, and the bow and arrow in his hand was a top-grade spirit weapon. No wonder it had so much power.


    When mu daoran heard Yang Yiyun''s curse, he raised his hand and shot another arrow at Yang Yiyun. Then he quickened his pace, and several jumps disappeared in the jungle.


    Yang Yiyun, facing the arrow from mudaoran, blows a punch directly with his right hand.


    "Boom ~"


    One blow blows an arrow from mudaoran. Looking at the direction of mudaoran disappearing in the jungle, Yang Yiyun flies down. This time, he doesn''t intend to let mudaoran go. He thinks that if he doesn''t kill the old immortal, he will find trouble for himself.


    The environment here is full of flood and barren atmosphere everywhere. The jungle is dense and the vegetation is vigorous. It''s hard to find a person who can''t use his mind to get into it.


    But Yang Yiyun''s discovery after falling in the jungle, there are obvious traces of broken wood and weeds. It looks like the old immortal left it for him to track.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun''s heart is cold. Now his cultivation has been upgraded to a level comparable to the congenitally nine level full circle. Looking at the hundreds of ancient martial arts who come in today, he really won''t be afraid of anyone. Even Yang Yiyun, the first person in the virtual world, is confident to stand with her.


    No matter whether mu daoran intended it or not, Yang Yiyun, who has a strong self-confidence after his strength has been improved, is now in a state of mind. He dares to roam around.


    Follow the obviously broken vegetation and immediately chase past.


    Behind him came the curse of Zhan Qing: "Yang, this is the black water swamp. You are so arrogant. Go there rashly and be careful that people will set you up ~"


    Yang Yiyun ignored Zhan Qingren''s curse and went into the dense jungle. He knew that the demons behind him were not convinced of his leadership, In this case, he needs a battle to show his strength to frighten Zhanqing people, otherwise a group of scattered sand team can''t get to heilian cave.


    Shuttling through the jungle, Yang Yiyun''s body looks like a ghost, walking along the broken resin of the wooden road. After a few minutes, his sight suddenly brightened, but he found an open grassland.


    On the other side of the grassland stood a group of Taoist mu, Shenzong Ding Changfeng, and Tantric lamas.


    Seeing his appearance, mu daoran said with a smile: "you''re really here, young thief. It happens that Fengshui is good here. Burying bones here is also a good choice."


    Yang Yiyun and mu daoran sneered at each other more than 30 meters away: "do you want to turn the world around just because you are immortal? What we say today is going to frustrate you old bastards. "


    Words fall, Yang Yiyun step out to Wood Road, but a few people rushed in the past.


    However, when he just walked a few steps, he suddenly sank. At this time, he was surprised and forgot that this place was called Blackwater swamp. It looked like the place with wild flowers and weeds was actually a swamp.


    All of a sudden, his legs sank.


    The harder you push, the faster you sink.


    Ear rang Wood Road Ran''s laughter: "thief don''t think that the strength of a little bit more powerful, invincible in the world, here you are a rookie, see me today will not pick your skin cramps."


    Mu daoran is crazy and laughs wildly. Then Yang Yiyun sees mu daoran reach out his hand and take out a small porcelain vase. When he opens the lid, a strange fragrance is sent out in the air.


    At the next moment, mu daoran said with a ferocious smile: "Yang xiaothief and the mutant earthworm in the swamp play slowly. Let me introduce to you that the earthworm in the black water swamp is not a common thing. Even an elephant can''t bear the phagocytosis of the mutant earthworm. It''s not only sucking blood, but also devouring the real yuan. When your essence and blood are exhausted, it''s time for me to take your dog''s life, Ha ha ha... "


    Laughing wildly, mu daoran throws the small bottle three meters away from Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun can see clearly that the blue liquid flows out of the bottle, and the fragrance is full of fragrance.


    Then I saw mu daoran and others quickly retreat, far away from the grass beach or swamp.


    At this time, Zhanqing people and Mei Shiying came. When they saw mu daoran and others from a long distance, they immediately understood that Yang Yiyun had been betrayed. Although they were not convinced of Yang Yiyun, Zhanqing people also knew that they had always been with Yang Yiyun, at least in the purpose of heilian cave.After seeing Yang Yiyun fall into the swamp, the faces of the five Zhanqing people also changed. They all had their own elders'' stories, and they knew more about what was in the black water swamp than Yang Yiyun.


    See Yang Yiyun deep in the swamp, Zhanqing people will rush in to save people, but let Zhanqing people did not expect is, Yang Yiyun is loud: "don''t come here, swamp variation of the earthworm, you don''t risk, I can deal with."


    When he heard Yang Yiyun speak, Zhan Qing people took in the cold air. Now he realized what it meant to send out a strange fragrance in the air. He knew that there was a kind of elixir with ambergris fragrance that could produce a liquid that attracted animals and birds. It was the unique liquid of the Miao generation. He didn''t expect that it would be used in the swamp to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    If you look at the Taoist Mu who is smiling at you, you don''t have to ask Zhan Qing. He thinks it''s a masterpiece of Mu daoran, but it''s normal. Who let Yang Yiyun offend Qingcheng?


    Moreover, not only Qingcheng family, but also Shenzong and Tantric family. They had planned to be the Yin people for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun was silly enough to catch up with him. Now he is silly.


    Only Mei Shiying was worried. At least, she said to Zhan Qingren, "brother Zhan, you should think of a way. If Yang Yiyun has an accident, we can''t finish the task that our ancestors told us. Someone else said in the letter that Yang Yiyun is the main force this time."


    "Don''t worry, I''m trying to figure out a way. The earthworm in the black water swamp is not an ordinary earthworm. It''s a mutant earthworm formed by absorbing black water and miasma all the year round. Besides being extremely poisonous, once it''s bitten, its poison is ten times more powerful than that of Cobra. Even if it''s a congenital ancient warrior, it''s hard to bear it. I really can''t think of any way for a while." Zhan Qing explained.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and the five of them were also ten meters away, and the magic weapon of the whip could not reach them.


    It''s time for Shaolin. Little monk Fan said, "Amitabha, come and have a try."


    After saying that, he saw all Kwai Tze''s hands flying quickly and pinched the way, and he worked all over the body. At the next moment, he suddenly faced Yang Yi Yun''s grasp. Suddenly, a golden hand grabbed the wind and Zhang became a giant hand of three meters. He grabbed Yang Yi Yun and wanted to pick up Yang Yiyun from the swamp.


    In the blink of an eye, he was one meter in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Shaolin''s unique skill, Damo''s Dragon subduing hand, I can''t imagine that younger martial brother fan has already accomplished his cultivation. Congratulations." Zhanqing people can''t help saying that in fact, he just thought of using a similar method to forcibly catch Yang Yiyun out of the swamp, but little monk liaofan has already done it.


    However, at this time, a few people''s ears sounded the sound of breaking the air.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a sharp arrow coming at a high speed. It immediately wiped Yang Yi''s cloud head and shot at little monk fan''s hand of Damo subduing the dragon.


    "Touch ~"


    With a dull sound, the sharp arrow smashed the real yuan Dharma dragon subduing hand who was transformed from little monk fan.


    A few people see, but it is opposite wood road ran, holding bow and arrow, gloomy face way: "a few younger generation advise you don''t mind your own business, this is between us and Yang Yiyun thief''s gratitude and resentment, if in hand, don''t blame the old man don''t speak face."


    Wood road however sink a voice to threaten every small monk and occupy Qing person several people.


    This made little monk fan angry: "old Wang, you are still in charge of today''s business." The Damo dragon subduing hand was broken by the wood Road, which made little monk fan feel very shameless.


    Zhanqing people and Mei Shiying also sink their faces. They are all evil and arrogant people, regardless of their teachers. How can they be afraid of some old things?


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun is trying to find a way to escape. He actually knows that even if Zhan Qing and little monk fan pull themselves apart, the effect will not be great, because he finds that the swamp has a huge pulling force.


    Yang Yiyun felt that his body was no longer sinking after the operation of heaven and earth cultivation, which made him happy. He could come out in two minutes. However, at this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly changed his face, and he felt a pain in his leg. He knew that the mutant earthworm hidden in the swamp had touched him. As soon as he looked around, he felt his scalp numb, The grass in the swamp turned, which showed that there were countless earthworms.

 Chapter 557

    The pain in his legs doesn''t matter to Yang Yiyun, but there are a lot of them. In a moment, he felt that there were countless earthworms sticking to his legs like sucking blood.


    Yang Yiyun quickly ran the heaven and earth quench body resolution and real fire, immediately will stick to the legs of the Earth Dragon scattered burning.


    Fortunately, the powerful physical body skill combined with the power of real fire works. Although there are countless earth dragons, they are all isolated by real fire.


    However, it''s not wrong to say that the mutant earthworms can devour the real Qi, and they are not easy to die. It''s not that the earthworms are powerful, but that there are too many earthworms.


    Another thing that depressed Yang Yiyun was that after being bitten by the mutant earthworm, he found himself poisoned.


    The venom spreads rapidly along the blood. Although it''s not fatal, it can be refined by using heaven and earth''s chemical work, but the refining speed of the venom in the blood is not as fast as expected.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun felt dizzy.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had to find a way to get out of the swamp, otherwise, after a long time, even if he was not engulfed by the earthworms and sucked up the Qi, he would be killed by these people.


    Just when Yang Yiyun thought so, his ears suddenly itched, but he found that the insect actually came out of his ears and jumped into the swamp.


    This made Yang Yiyun a little surprised. He had the impression that every time the insect came out, it was the first time that he gave orders and ran out of his ears.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the insect had got into the swamp, and then Yang Yiyun found a scene that surprised him. He never thought that the insect would have such a hobby.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, wood road ran a threat, the little monk fan and Zhan Qing five people angry.


    Especially the little monk, Liao Fan, was broken by mu daoran. He felt that he had no face in front of several people in Zhanqing. He immediately narrowed Yang Yiyun and cursed mu daoran.


    And mu daoran''s response is: "what do you have to do? Are you Yang Yiyun, too? "


    The implication is that the five evils of the young monk, Le fan and Zhan Qing, are not as good as Yang Yiyun.


    This sentence is like throwing salt on the wounds of the five evildoers.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun was in the limelight before he entered the secret place. Lingxuzi, abbess Miaoyin and the old monk Wuyou rated him as the first person in the virtual world. He could replace lingxuzi and even speak the words of Yang madman.


    It''s really bad for young demons like Zhanqing people. According to the past, Yang Yiyun''s fame should be their demons.


    However, these comments all came from the mouth of some old monsters, such as Zi lingxuzi, abbess Miaoyin and Wuyou, which made Zhanqing people dare not refute.


    It''s also true that Yang Yiyun can successively kill Miao Maotian and Han Jiulin, the two strong men who are born with nine layers and are full of happiness. At the bottom of his heart, he is admired by Zhan Qingren, and he can''t say anything.


    But it doesn''t mean that they, the recognized elites of the young generation, have no strength. They can be called the elites of the young generation. They have the same reputation as the old generation.


    Zhanqing people also squinted at mu daoran and said, "Mu daoran, do you think Yang Yiyun is the only one among the younger generation in the ancient martial arts world who can kill the congenital nine layer full circle?


    I''ll put my words here today. Yang Yiyun and the five of us have a mission together, so you''d better not understand him. Otherwise, my three foot green front will also kill you, who are born with nine levels of perfection. "


    "Hum ~" Mu daoran across the old Leng hum. He is really scared and resentful of Yang Yiyun. So after entering the secret place, he discusses with the old Lama of the secret sect and Ding Changfeng of the Shenzong sect. If he has a chance in the secret place, he must eradicate Yang Yiyun.


    I didn''t expect that the opportunity would come soon. Originally, the three of them had a mission. They took another road in the valley to meet their ancestors. The news was that they were asked to go to heilian cave in the third district to look for a treasure.


    After getting the map and reward from Laozu, he came here all the way, but he met Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren.


    Therefore, mu daoran did not hesitate to bring Yang Yiyun here in order to kill him.


    Mu daoran has a detailed map of the valley in his hand. He naturally knows that there is a mutant earthworm in the swamp here, which is a good place to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Maybe Yang Yiyun''s purpose is the same as theirs.


    In this way, we have to kill Yang Yiyun. Originally, there was a good chance to kill Yang Yiyun. When we met their ancestors before, it was easy to ask them to kill for one reason. Unfortunately, the five ancestors of Qingcheng, Mizong, Miaozhai, yinyuemen and Shenzong had more important things to do, After telling them that they were going to heilian cave in the third district to get the treasure, they left directly. Otherwise, the ancestors of several families were all strong in the virtual world, and it was not easy to kill Yang Yiyun.Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun will be followed by five people, including Zhan Qingren and Xiao He shangliaofan. Among them, except Hu Xianer, the other four are the descendants of the eight most powerful sects in China.


    Even if Hu Xianer is in the northeast, the influence of Hu family is not inferior to that of the ancient clan. If you can, mudaoran really doesn''t want to conflict with these descendants.


    However, it is obvious that the current situation is impossible. It seems that the five Zhanqing people will definitely save Yang Yiyun. Thinking of this, mu daoran said decisively to the old Lama balda and Shenzong Ding Changfeng of Tantric School: "you two, stop the five Zhanqing people. I''ll kill Yang Yiyun."


    In Mu daoran''s heart, Yang Yiyun''s threat is greater than anyone else''s, so only by killing Yang Yiyun first, can he feel at ease.


    Hearing mu daoran''s words, the old Lama balda and Ding Changfeng looked at each other and immediately went around the edge of the swamp to deal with several Zhanqing people.


    Anyway, we can''t rescue Yang Yiyun from five people of Zhanqing.


    On the other side, Hu xian''er from Zhanqing, Liao Fan, Mei Shiying and Chen Chenxiang from Tiangang mountain are still in their own state.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly that they may suffer losses in the hands of these old guys.


    But at this time, he has no time to worry about them, because the insects will help him out soon.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the insect came out of his ears and got into the swamp. Then, in the face of countless mutant earthworms, the insect began to eat.


    One mouth means that countless earthworms enter the mouth of the insect. Its mouth is like a black hole that devours everything. Yang Yiyun doubts that there is another space in the stomach of the human face spirit insect?


    Yang Yiyun thinks that this idea is very possible, otherwise the tiny insects as small as nails can swallow every half foot long mutant earthworm?


    And often between swallowing and sucking is countless earthworms into the worm stomach (earthworm is earthworm).


    If there is no universe in the stomach of the insect, Yang Yiyun will not believe it.


    In any case, according to master Yun tianxie''s words, the human face spirit insect is a rare and unique species. It''s normal for this kind of spirit insect to have strange talent.


    In less than ten breath, the insect had already swallowed the mutant earthworm around him. After three breath, Yang Yiyun felt that he could come out of the swamp.


    I didn''t expect that insects still have the habit of eating earthworms.


    At this time, a burst of air came. Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and raised his hand to smash a shot like his own sharp arrow.


    Although he can''t move his legs in the swamp, his hands can stir.


    "Mr. mudaoran, you have the seed to come here." Yang Yiyun knew it was mu daoran''s tongue.


    At this time, the five Zhanqing people had been fighting with the old Lamas of Tantric school, and they had no time to take care of Yang Yiyun. They couldn''t help each other.


    And mu daoran said with a smile: "Yang xiaothief''s blood essence has been swallowed by the mutant earthworm, right? Ha ha, don''t come here to send you to the West. "


    In Mu daoran''s heart, half of Yang Yiyun''s body is in the swamp. He also sprinkles ambergris fragrance in the swamp to make the earthworm in the swamp riot. At this time, Yang Yiyun should have been supporting himself. In order to avoid any accident, mu daoran smashes half of the stake beside him and swishes to Yang Yiyun. Then he flies up and stands on the rotten wood, ready to pass, Go and kill Yang Yiyun as soon as possible.


    Yang Yiyun sneers in his heart and naturally guesses the meaning of mudaoran''s immortality. He deliberately changes his face and becomes extremely white, waiting for mudaoran to get close to him.


    When mu daoran saw Yang Yiyun''s face, he was more and more relieved. The old man knew that the bow of the magic weapon in his hand could not hurt Yang Yiyun, so he took out his best magic weapon and took out a talisman from his arms. It was the sword amulet given by the ancestors of Qingcheng. He sneered: "little thief, go to hell ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is boundless, Looking at mu daoran''s attack, he murmured: "old man, you''d better go to hell ~"

 Chapter 558

    Just after mudaoran rushed to three meters away, Yang Yiyun saw Lao undead push the sword Qi Fu in his hand, and then instantly fused it with a pair of Wu hooks, which almost doubled the strength of the original top-notch magic weapon.


    A heavy sky sword sent out from it.


    Yang Yiyun knows that it is another sword Qi Fu refined at the level of virtual realm, and the sword Qi Fu in Mu daoran''s hand is more powerful than Han Jiulin''s original use.


    This surprised Yang Yiyun. Of course, what surprised him was not the sword Qi Fu itself, but behind it.


    From this point, we can see that behind the wood road ran, there are also strong people in the void.


    Since there are powerful people in the void behind mudaoran, will there be the old Lama of Tantric school and Ding Changfeng of Shenzong school?


    If you think about it, how can Yang Yiyun not be alarmed by the appearance of such a virtual ancient warrior?


    Now the question is, if there are really strong people in the virtual world, will they secretly go to Changbai?


    This conjecture is very possible. The strong man in the virtual world behind him is hiding here.


    But he''s not sure if he can''t see the strong one. What he''s worried about now is a pair of ice and fire Python rushing out from Wu Gouda Liang''s dancing hands. It''s the attribute of Mu daoran''s top-notch magic weapon, which he learned for a long time when he was stationed.


    Compared with the last time, at the moment, mu daoran''s Mang of ice and fire, with the power of sword Qi Fu, is so powerful that Yang Yiyun feels cold and hot.


    There is no doubt that at this time of wood road ran is equal to the next blood to their own small life.


    Moreover, in Mu daoran''s heart, Yang Yiyun''s deep mire is already at the end of the storm. He blesses the snake of ice and fire, which is strong enough to destroy Yang Yiyun. For mu daoran, he is strong enough to kill Yang Yiyun at this time.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun is about to be killed by Wu Gou''s magic weapon, mu daoran''s old face looks like a chrysanthemum blooming in autumn, showing a smile.


    At this time, mu daoran suddenly found that Yang Yiyun, who had half of his body trapped in the swamp, had a smile similar to his, just like the smile of a hunter who forced his prey to a dead corner and couldn''t escape, and the smile of a normal person who deliberately pretended to be a fool to cheat others.


    For a moment, mu daoran suddenly felt that he was too happy to hallucinate?


    Yang xiaothief is the fish on the board at this time. He can''t turn over any waves. Can he still laugh?


    It must be my own illusion, right?


    But look again, Yang Yiyun mouth smile more and more strong.


    Then the pupil of wood road ran suddenly constricted, he knew that he was not an illusion just now.


    "Old wood thief, it''s time to end ~"


    This is Yang Yiyun''s hot drink to him.


    Yang Yiyun, who had half of his body deep in the swamp, had a silver light in his hand, and his strange sword appeared. He suddenly flew up from the swamp and reached the height of more than ten meters in the air. He reached the top of his head and even the python, holding the sword in his left hand and glowing white light in his right hand.


    In Mu daoran''s eyes, he saw Yang Yiyun''s right hand become transparent. His palm can see the skeleton faintly. The crystal transparent skeleton exudes the despair of Mu daoren.


    Then he heard Yang Yiyun say slowly: "pick star hand ~"


    When the words set, in Mu daoran''s eyes, the white light of Yang Yiyun''s right hand was dazzling, like a small sun, and suddenly fell towards him. To be exact, it was shrouded.


    In Mu daoran''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s hand, which is like a skeleton, sometimes covers the sky and sometimes is the normal size. It''s shining. It''s true or false.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun made a long sword and cut it down with one sword.


    Instant cut down sweep, cut down on his two attributes of Python.


    "Hiss ~"


    In their mourning, Yang Yiyun''s sword sweeps the two pythons, which belong to the attributes of magic soldiers, and their luster is dim. Fortunately, they are blessed by the sword Qi of the powerful in the virtual world, so they don''t dissipate.


    However, immediately after Yang Yiyun''s skull and skeleton touched the ice fire Python''s body, he only heard "touch" two times, and immediately turned into nothingness.


    It''s not over yet. Mu daoran watched Yang Yiyun''s skeleton hand fall on his head like a hand bone from outside the sky.


    "No ~"


    For a moment, mu daoran felt that an irresistible force was locked on him. He knew that he was finished, and he cried out a word of No.


    Mu daoran couldn''t figure it out. Why?


    Is Yang Yiyun his nemesis?Every time I met Yang Yiyun, he suffered losses, and this time he even lost his life.


    Mu daoran has a bellyful of questions. He wants to know why Yang Yiyun has become so powerful in just a few days?


    Is Yang Yiyun''s skeleton hand a magic power?


    Yang Yiyun was besieged by countless mutant earthworms in the swamp, and he was deep in the swamp. But why did he escape from the swamp, or even fight back from the Jedi, when he was about to be killed by himself, and finally he died?


    A belly of doubt, after a pain in the heart, the whole body meridian inch burst, in front of a black wood road ran lost consciousness, with a full stomach of doubt killed.


    In the last one, mu daoran actually saw clearly. Yang Yiyun hit the palm of the skull and pierced his heart. The powerful Qi instantly shattered all his meridians and destroyed his Dantian.


    Like a ghost, with a demon like smile, Yang Yiyun appears in front of him and gives him the last hand.


    "Touch ~"


    The wood road however seven orifices bleed to fall to the ground, double eyes didn''t close, a pair of dead not close eyes and endless unwilling.


    Looking at mu daoran, who fell on the ground or in the swamp, sank down and disappeared in an instant, and was destined to be eaten by the mutant dragon, Yang Yiyun vomited a foul breath.


    Another great enemy died in his hands, and he lost a share of the danger.


    If it wasn''t for the insect to eat all the earthworms around him and lift his body deep in the swamp when mudaoran attacked, he would have suffered a great loss in mudaoran''s hands.


    Yang Yiyun looks at his right hand as usual, and his heart is filled with joy.


    This time, he will kill mu daoran with one strike. In addition to his accomplishments, he has more powerful attack power brought by his star picking hand.


    From the fusion of the hand bones of the macaque, he obtained three powerful powers: picking the stars, fishing for the moon, and stealing the sky. This is the first time that he has exerted his power. Even he was startled.


    What is he afraid of going to heilian cave?


    Unprecedented strong self-confidence, full of body.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and looks into the field. At this time, on the edge of the swamp, the old Lama of the Mizong Temple fights with the little Dharma king and Shaolin''s little monk fan. It seems that little monk fan doesn''t fall down at all, and he is still at ease. It''s obvious that little monk fan doesn''t do his best.


    Both sides are Buddhists, but their doctrines are quite different. Naturally, fire and water do not agree. They both think that their own families are orthodox Buddhists, and they both want to merge with each other, but none of them has ever achieved their wish.


    Little monk fan didn''t do his best, so did the old lamas.


    On the other hand, Zhanqing people fight with the Shenzong disciples led by Ding Changfeng of Shenzong. Mei Shiying and Chen Chenxiang of Tiangang mountain fight the most. Almost all the three disciples are fighting with them.


    However, Yang Yiyun can see clearly that these people have not used their mace.


    Everyone looks strong.


    After all, the five powerful people of Zhanqing are only five. But Qingcheng, Shenzong and Mizong have a large number of people, with fewer enemies and more enemies, and none of them has fallen behind. They really live up to the name of evil.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s judgment, the five Zhanqing people should have their own unique maces, but they are not used now.


    Looking at the situation in the field, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about three seven twenty-one. He has only two goals, the old Lama and Ding Changfeng. Only by killing these two old immortals can he feel at ease.


    Use the wind control skill and fly to the edge of the swamp immediately.


    And at this time, I don''t know who yelled: "run, elder wood was killed by Yang Crazy devil, we are not easy to fight."


    With this cry, all the people of sanzong fled.


    Among them are the old Lama master and Ding Changfeng. These two old guys have been paying attention to the fight between mu daoran and Yang Yiyun. They have long discovered that Yang Yiyun killed mu daoran.


    When they saw Yang Yiyun flying up, the old Lama and Ding Changfeng ran away and disappeared in the jungle without hesitation. They really had no courage to fight in the face of Yang Yiyun.


    It''s better to take the thirty-six stratagem to escape. After finishing the tasks assigned by the ancestors of each family, we will ask the ancestors of Xujing to kill Yang Yiyun.


    In an instant, there was no one left in Qingcheng, Mizong and Shenzong.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun didn''t know who to chase, and Zhan Qingren almost let him fall from mid air."What strength do you have? You are a god of pestilence. As soon as you come, all these grandchildren run away." Zhanqing people look at Yang Yiyun unhappy way.

 Chapter 559

    Yang Yiyun, who was popular with Zhan Qing, said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me coming here to help?"


    "If you don''t come here, you can''t scare them away. I''ll let them lie on the ground every minute." Zhanqing people''s depression is that Yang Yiyun''s strength has improved. After killing mu daoran, he scares everyone away.


    In Zhan Qing people''s opinion, this is coquettish. Originally, these figures should be the first aura of his evil spirit. Now they are all robbed by Yang Yiyun, and they are very unconvinced.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "if you''re not convinced, you can pursue it."


    "Chase a wool, this is black water swamp, everywhere dangerous, you go to chase it." Zhan Qing said.


    In their bickering, little monk Liao Fan, Mei Shiying, Hu Xianer and Chen Chenxiang come over.


    This time, the five of them killed a group of ancient warriors led by the old Lama and Ding Changfeng. In fact, they didn''t hurt their titles, so they killed several ordinary people.


    Generally speaking, the fighting skills are not so good.


    Compared with the big boss of Mu daoran, who was killed by Yang Yiyun, their five means seem to be not enough.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun one by one with strange faces, how many hearts are unbalanced.


    We are all young people, but Yang Yiyun is more famous than any of them.


    However, no one is convinced by his strength.


    Now that everyone has run away, what else can we do?


    Are you chasing me?


    Yang Yiyun wants to go, but when he interrupts with Zhanqing people, the old Lama and Ding Changfeng have disappeared for a long time. Gu Wu, who is born with nine stories, really wants to escape. It''s not easy to chase him.


    Simply pull down, continue to move towards the third district, and finish what the old man told you.


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t know was that the mudaoren had the same purpose as them.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the road, the six people bickered as they walked. In the short term, they were still in a loose sand state. Anyway, no one would accept their leadership.


    However, with several Zhanqing people, Yang Yiyun found an advantage.


    That''s the conclusion of the war.


    That''s the difference between the main gate and ordinary disciples.


    No matter how they fight, they will naturally analyze and summarize after the war.


    Zhanqing people snorted and said: "it''s reasonable to say that the group of wooden Taoist shouldn''t appear in this direction. In the past, they should go the way that everyone has gone through the ages.


    This road is a secret way given by our ancestors, and no one will know. Now it seems that it is not easy. Do you think the mudaoren and us will be the same road, or the same purpose? "


    Hearing Zhan Qing''s generals like this, Yang Yiyun''s face changed. It doesn''t sound impossible.


    According to the old man Jiuxian, it was him that he talked to. Someone wanted to destroy the mountain and sea passage deliberately. It was the ancestors who guarded the mountain and sea passage. Could it be the old man Jiuxian who had internal problems?


    It''s absolutely possible for Yang Yiyun to think of it here.


    He didn''t say it, but he kept it in mind and said in secret: "it seems that there will be no peace along the way."


    At this time, Zhanqing continued: "there is a young man around shenzongding Changfeng who has a kind of evil smell. When I fight with him, I always feel that there is a kind of evil spirit on that guy who can''t speak out. If we meet again, be careful."


    "The power of the little Dharma king of the tantric school is not bad. When I fight with him, I find that he can easily touch all kinds of combat skills of the tantric school, and deliberately hide his power. If we really fight, I may not be able to win. The little Dharma king and we belong to the list of congenital evils, so we should not underestimate..." Shaolin''s little monk Lei fan also sums up his opponent.


    Hu xian''er said: "although the evil of Qingcheng is dead, one of the disciples of Qingcheng today has a woman with a birthmark on her face. I can feel that her strength is not weaker than mine."


    Mei Shiying also said, "there is a little fat man in Shenzong. My younger martial brother Chen and I didn''t win him..."


    Five people sum up, summed up in the hands of four young masters, the strength will not be worse than these evildoers.


    All the way to speak, along the hands of the map, they six people through the first area of black water swamp, also did not encounter any obstacles.


    As we all know, this is a relatively safe road, which is specially arranged by several ancestors, or Jiuxian old man. However, the road that they directly lead to heilian cave in the third district to collect treasures should be the safest road in the whole secret place.


    Of course, everything is not absolute. It''s just easier to go than other routes.It took us three hours to go through the first area. When we walked out of the jungle and swamp, we suddenly found that there was an endless dark stone forest in front of us.


    This is the black stone forest in the second area. According to abbess Miaoyin, the black stone forest is a broken array. You have to fight for luck here. If you''re lucky, you can get combat skills and skills from the steles in the stone forest. If you''re not lucky, you''ll be in danger of being killed if you touch a killing array.


    At a glance, it is full of dark stones, with different shapes and sizes. They are a little bit tens of feet high, some are only one or two meters high, some are like trees and vegetation, some are like human beings and animals


    In a word, when you come to the edge of the black stone forest, you feel a sense of gloom. Maybe it''s a mental illusion, Yang Yiyun found that the sky was dark, which made people feel very depressed and irritable at any time.


    "Come on, what''s the point of a pile of broken stones? I don''t know how many years it has existed. In fact, the whole black stone forest in the second district is a big formation. It has been broken for a long time. You can see that there are broken stones everywhere, and the formation has lost its effect. Besides, the route we are taking is specially pointed out by my uncle thunder. There should be no danger. "


    Zhan Qing said.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about Zhanqing people. He was different from Zhanqing people in five aspects. He was an authentic practitioner. He had a deeper knowledge of the way of array than them, and also studied the way of array.


    He could see that this was a very grand ancient formation, extraordinary and extremely complex.


    Often, the more destroyed this big array is, the more difficult it is to crack it. It is a ring phase array.


    After looking at it for a while, Yang Yiyun''s face became more dignified. Within a few minutes, he had seen the traces of four kinds of array, namely, the magic array, the killing array and the space array. Although it seems that these arrays have lost their functions, the way of array is the most mysterious and difficult to figure out. No one can guarantee that the whole array will be paralyzed after entering?


    One wrong step is a hopeless situation.


    Although there is a route provided by Jiuxian old man, Yang Yiyun does not know how much Jiuxian old man knows about Dazhen. Is this road safe or not?


    "Going or not?" Zhanqing people see Yang Yiyun walking around the edge of the black stone forest. They just don''t go in and urge him impatiently.


    Looking at the five Zhanqing people, Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "the array here is ever-changing. Some of them seem to have been destroyed, but in fact they are ready to trigger. The interlocking array often breaks one array and triggers another."


    "What are you trying to say?" Zhan Qing asked.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "we can''t fight for each other. We need a unified command when we enter the black stone forest. If the sand is scattered, we will suffer losses. Otherwise, there will be big problems. If there is no mudaoran, we can continue to follow the original route. But now that the old Lama and Ding Changfeng have escaped, they are probably the same goal as us, Maybe the same way.


    Who can guarantee that they will not destroy the array on the way to Blackstone forest? Once they destroy the original array pattern, it will be a big trouble for us to enter. Therefore, I propose to select the one who knows the array among the six of us as the temporary team leader to command and dispatch everyone in a unified way, so that we can pass through Blackstone forest to the maximum extent. "


    Yang Yiyun said and looked at the five people. None of them spoke to each other. How many of them know the way of array?


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun said: "I''m not joking with you. Just now I saw four kinds of array, namely, magic array, killing array, space array and magic array. I saw them from outside. Who knows what array still exists after entering? It''s dangerous for us to touch any big array. "


    "Don''t talk about it ~" the family background of Zhan Qing interrupted Yang Yiyun, and he hummed coldly: "it''s just a remnant array that has been paralyzed for countless years. It''s as terrible as hell if you say it. In the past dynasties, countless ancient warriors entered the black stone forest, and they all died, I think you Yang Yiyun are used to being a sect leader, aren''t you?


    There''s no way to command me. It''s just a small black stone forest. I don''t believe how powerful it is. Let''s go first. Goodbye to heilian in the third district. " Zhanqing people don''t give the same face at all, and then they step into the black stone forest.

 Chapter 560

    As soon as Zhan Qing left, Hu xian''er immediately followed him and they entered the black stone forest.


    "Amitabha, little monk, let''s go first." little monk fan sang the Buddha''s name and went into the black stone forest. Obviously, he didn''t believe Yang Yiyun. He thought that Yang Yiyun wanted to be the leader of several people.


    Are arrogant demons, who likes to be instigated by who?


    Mei Shiying and Chen Chenxiang from Tiangang mountain are left in the field.


    "Elder martial sister Mei, let''s go, too?" Chen Chenxiang told meI Shiying that he was not willing to listen to Yang Yiyun.


    Contrary to Yang Yiyun''s expectation, Mei Shiying said: "I believe master Yang, our ancestors have said that the Blackstone forest is closely linked. We should also work together to get through the Blackstone forest safely."


    Mei Shiying looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Lord Yang, I''m with you."


    Since Yang Yiyun rushed into the cold to collect the elixir to refine the elixir for her to cure her blood, Mei Shiying''s resentment against Yang Yiyun has dissipated. With the relief of Shizu Miaoyin, she also revealed her heart knot. In fact, Yang Yiyun can''t be blamed for his sister''s death. Besides, Mei Shiying can see that Yang Yiyun is deeply worried about his sister''s death, He and his sister are really good friends.


    Mei Shiying didn''t pay any attention to Yang Yiyun.


    I also think what Yang Yiyun said is reasonable. After all, it''s not a good thing to be scattered.


    Yang Yiyun to Mei Shiying stay, also in anticipation, said with a smile: "I and Mei sister are friends, you call my name."


    "Let''s call it brother Yang ~" Mei Shiying said with a smile.


    At this time, Chen Chen''s fragrance is bad. He likes Mei Shiying in his heart, but he is heartless. Mei Shiying has no feelings for him.


    Now see her and Yang Yiyun eyebrows, heart immediately unhappy, secretly said: "I won''t give you the chance to be alone."


    "I''ll stay too," Chen Chenxiang said to Yang Yiyun with a smile on her face.


    How can Yang Yiyun not understand Chen Chenxiang''s thoughts, but he doesn''t say it. Anyway, he takes care of Mei Shiying just because of Mei''s relationship, which makes up for Mei''s, and he doesn''t have complicated thoughts. As for what is between Chen Chenxiang and Mei Shiying, he doesn''t care.


    He nodded to Chen Chenxiang and said, "it''s OK to be with us, but brother Chen, I have to say that I''m in front of you. If you want to listen to me, can you do it?"


    Chen Chenxiang took a look at Mei Shiying and finally said, "this is natural."


    "In that case, let''s go, too." After that, Yang Yiyun took the lead in stepping into the Blackstone forest.


    After the three step into the black stone forest, Yang Yiyun tells them to follow their own steps and try not to touch any stone tablet in the stone forest, so as not to touch the array.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Yang Yiyun vaguely heard the sound of fighting, and carefully listened to the curse of Zhan Qing people.


    A smile from the corner of his mouth tells the direction, and Yang Yiyun and his three go away.


    He knew that something was going to happen, because when he was checking the array outside before, he saw that someone had entered the stone forest ahead of time. It was not necessary to know that it must be the old Lama and Ding Changfeng who had escaped.


    It is obvious that these people and the six of them are all on the same road, so it is possible that some of the ancestors of Jiuxian old man guarding the mountain and sea passage intentionally revealed the route to the old Lama and others.


    It is very likely that the goals of both sides are the same, that is, heilian cave.


    When the old Lama and others enter the black stone forest ahead of time, the touch array is iron nail.


    This will leave hidden trouble for the six of them who entered later. Now I hear Zhan Qing''s roar and curse, which proves that my guess is correct.


    The reason why he said unified command before was not that he really wanted to draw feet on the five evildoers. I didn''t expect that Zhan Qingren and little monk Liao Fan would react so much.


    Since they don''t agree, they can only let them, don''t give these arrogant suffer, they won''t understand how important the strength of the team is.


    Now, Yang Yiyun is going to the theatre.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun and his three men walked through a pile of rocks. More than ten meters away, they raised strong dust.


    Sure enough, they were Zhan Qing and Hu xian''er.


    At this time, I saw Zhanqing people and Hu xian''er fighting with nine human shaped stones. They looked very embarrassed.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the nine stone figures, he couldn''t help taking in the cold air.


    "Stone puppet array ~"


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help talking to himself.


    In the array classics, Yang Yiyun saw the stone puppet array.It can be said that the array composed of nine positions of the nine statues of the stone man is perfect, and there are puppet runes on the stone man. These runes are the key. As long as the puppet runes are not destroyed, the puppet array of the stone man will never lose its effectiveness.


    In addition, the positions of the nine statues form a spirit gathering array. Once someone triggers the puppet, the nine statues will attack automatically.


    The power of the attack depends on the rune level of the stone puppet.


    Yang Yiyun looked carefully and found that the runes on these stone puppets were not high-level runes, but only primary ones. However, after the nine stone puppets cooperated with each other, their power would be huge.


    The carving image of the nine statues is actually very shallow. Only one pair of arms can move. When attacking, it is also the stone wall waving.


    The terrible thing is that the nine stone puppets will move under the drive of the array, and can play a powerful role with the help of the power of aura.


    Zhanqing people and Hu xian''er are surrounded by nine stone puppets, which is equivalent to fighting in circles.


    The stone puppets have Rune defense and array power. No matter how powerful the Zhanqing people''s means are, the strength of one stone puppet will be shared by nine stone puppets.


    In fact, this is the primary puppet array. If you change to the advanced puppet array, you will be killed long ago.


    But even if it''s a primary puppet array, if it can''t be broken for a long time, they will be consumed alive.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the Furious Zhanqing people constantly used various means to attack the stone puppet, but he had no choice but to have no effect. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you want help from Zhan Yaoni?" Yang Yiyun stood on the edge and said sarcastic things.


    "Hum, it''s just a small stone formation, no need." Zhanqing people cold hum, he has long found Yang Yiyun three people come, in the heart of Yang Yiyun said sarcastic words very uncomfortable, but also do not want to let Yang Yiyun see jokes.


    Originally, he didn''t believe in evil. He thought that Yang Yiyun''s saying that the array was powerful was alarmist. He wanted five of them to listen to Yang Yiyun''s command. Of course, Zhan Qingren didn''t want to.


    How could Yang Yiyun, the leader of evil spirits and a rare genius in Kunlun for a hundred years, command him?


    So Zhan Qing went his own way. As for Hu xian''er, who had a good relationship with him, they went all the way into the black stone forest and followed the route of the map. When they came here, their surroundings changed greatly. Without any response, Hu xian''er and he were surrounded by nine stone men, which was beyond his imagination.


    Zhan Qing people are more and more frightened. These stone people are obviously stones, not even iron stones, but they try their best not to break them. In ten minutes, they have consumed half of the real yuan in his body, but they have not hurt them, even a piece of stone.


    With Yang Yiyun''s sarcastic remarks, Zhanqing people almost vomit blood.


    Doesn''t he really need help?


    Naturally, he needs it, but once he asks Yang Yiyun to help him, he will lose face and can''t help him.


    When Yang Yiyun heard that Zhanqing people wanted to live and die, he grinned and sat on a broken stone. He said with a smile, "well, you fight slowly. We''ll wait for you to come out. Ha ha ~"


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun''s ridicule made Mei Shiying laugh.


    "Brother Yang, can you break the battle?" Mei Shiying asked.


    "Naturally it can be broken, but they don''t need me to do it." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Or you can help and get them out." Mei Shiying continued.


    "How can I do that? How can the head of the demons not break the small array? I won''t stick my butt hot and cold." Yang Yiyun speaks out loud on purpose.


    Almost killed Zhan Qing.


    The more Yang Yiyun said that, the more unconvinced Zhanqing people were. They immediately gave a cold hum, stretched out their hand in their arms and took out the Kunlun mirror, the treasure of Kunlun given by lingxuzi.


    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the Kunlun mirror, and suddenly the Kunlun mirror was brilliant.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun sat up straight. He felt that the magic weapon breath in Zhan Qing''s hands seemed to be beyond the level of spirit weapon.


    "Immortal?" Looking at the Kunlun mirror in Zhanqing''s hand, Yang Yiyun mumbles to himself.

 Chapter 561

    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, the magic weapon like a mirror in Zhanqing''s hands is definitely more powerful than the ordinary spirit weapon. Especially when Zhanqing''s blood essence is sprayed on it, Jin Guangda''s work has a strong air.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s understanding of the level of magic weapon, the spirit weapon is followed by the immortal weapon.


    The mirror like magic weapon in Zhanqing''s hands is more powerful than the best spirit weapon. There is no doubt that it is the level of immortal weapon.


    This gives Yang Yiyun a new understanding of these ancient sects.


    Since Kunlun has immortals, several others should also have them.


    The immortal weapon is the real killer.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the magic tools in Zhanqing people''s hands, but he also knows that the real immortal tools can''t exert most of their power in guwu people''s hands. If Zhanqing people are strong in the virtual world, they may be able to exert some of their power.


    Even if the practitioners don''t have enough strength, it''s useless to have immortal tools in their hands.


    Just like the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand, up to now, he can only use the xuanhuang sword Qi of the sword. To really exert the power of the Dragon slaughtering sword, in the words of master Yun tianxie, there is still a long way to go.


    At this moment, in the stone puppet array, the Kunlun mirror in Zhanqing''s hand suddenly aimed at a stone puppet to shine in the past.


    The stone puppet, six meters high, was instantly covered by the light of the Kunlun mirror.


    The next moment there was a loud noise: "touch ~"


    After being illuminated by the golden light of the Kunlun mirror, the tall stone man flew out in an instant and hit a huge stone standing tens of meters away, making a roaring sound.


    In this body formation, Zhan Qing''s mouth showed a proud smile. He did not forget to use Yu Guang to take a look at Yang Yiyun, who was sitting outside the theatre. That means: just look at the little stone man formation. Isn''t it broken by me?


    On the face, Hu xian''er is also a happy face. When she looks at Zhan Qing, her eyes are shining and her face is full of adoration.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about dese on Zhan Qing''s face. He still looks at the situation in the field indifferently.


    No one knows the real power of the stone puppet better than him.


    Zhanqing man just knocked down one of the nine stone men, not really destroyed the stone man. Although his attack was powerful, it seemed to hit one stone man, but the real truth was that the power of the attack was shared by the nine stone men.


    If the Zhanqing people can exert 30% of the power of the immortal weapons and destroy the stone man by force, they can break the battle.


    Now, if he can''t destroy the stone puppet, he can''t break the array.


    Yang Yiyun had a faint smile on his face, but in Zhan Qing''s eyes, he was very upset. He also felt strange in his heart and said secretly, "what does this goods mean? Didn''t you see my friend fly out a stone man? Why isn''t he surprised at all? "


    When I just thought about it, the earth trembled.


    "Boom ~"


    As soon as Zhan Qing turned around, he took a cool breath and his face became bitter.


    He found that the stone man who had been knocked down by the Kunlun mirror stood up again. In the roaring sound, he moved back to the original position without any damage.


    Too late to think, Zhanqing people urged Kunlun mirror, another golden light shining on a stone man.


    "Touch ~"


    With the same power, the same technique, the stone man was flying out.


    But before blinking, he will get up again and return to the original track.


    This kind of dispatch makes Zhanqing people feel depressed to vomit blood. It''s not without cost that he urges Kunlun mirror. Every time he urges Kunlun mirror, it will cost him a lot of energy. If it goes on like this, he will be consumed alive and dead.


    If you don''t break the array, neither he nor Hu xian''er can get out.


    However, Yang Yiyun gloated and said, "do you want to help zhanyini? Ha ha ~ "


    "Don''t need ~" Zhan Qing''s teeth trembled. He was so tired that he didn''t bow his head.


    "OK, OK, you go on, let''s go to the theatre, haha ~" Yang Yiyun said, sitting on the broken stone and changing his posture.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Zhan Qingren and Hu Xianer finally suffered a loss.


    It''s better to have Kunlun mirror in Zhanqing people''s hands. Hu xian''er''s ability to survive up to now also makes Yang Yiyun look at him with new eyes.


    But after all, they spent too much real yuan by the nine stone puppet array, and the resistance slowed down. At one moment, Hu xian''er screamed and was hit on the back by a stone puppet.


    "Ah, poof."


    Hu xian''er spat out blood in her scream.Zhanqing people''s eyes are red, and their pale face drives Kunlun mirror to fight a stone man to Hu Xianer.


    "How are you, xian''er?"


    Zhan Qing dodges in front of Hu xian''er, and suddenly his pressure increases greatly. He has to face all the stone man''s attacks. If it wasn''t for the stone man''s attack power, and the array is relatively rigid, they would have fallen down if they were real people.


    Mei Shiying saw that Hu xian''er was injured, and immediately said, "brother Yang, you need to find a way."


    "Brother Yang, if you have a way, break the battle quickly. They can''t hold on for long. Don''t forget that we have a common goal." Chen Chenxiang said.


    Yang Yiyun nods and knows that it''s time to do it. Even if he drags them down, they won''t thank themselves for letting Zhan Qingren and Hu Xianer suffer. Just think about letting them know the power of teamwork.


    "Listen to me, you two. Go and help." Yang Yiyun instructs Chen Chenxiang and Mei Shiying.


    "Good ~" Mei Shiying agreed without hesitation.


    "Yes, you can tell me what to do?" Chen Chenxiang also wants to know how Yang Yiyun will break through the array when he pretends to be forced for a long time. He is not sure how to break this stone man array when he looks at it for a long time.


    Then, in Yang Yiyun''s array, Hu xian''er shouts, "Hu xian''er leaves the palace and attacks the stone man''s left eye."


    "Occupy the demon''s palace and attack the stone man''s eyebrows." Then he said to Mei Shiying, "Yinger, you and Chen Chenxiang enter the battle to occupy the Dui palace and Zhengong palace, attacking the stone heart mouth and human calf joints."


    "Good ~" Mei Shiying and Chen Chenxiang immediately entered the stone puppet formation.


    At this time, Zhanqing people heard Yang Yiyun''s cry, and they wanted to refute it. They saw that Chen Chenxiang and Mei Shiying didn''t make a sound after they entered the array. He was also very tired at this time, and didn''t know whether Yang Yiyun really understood the array or the mystery of the ancient Dragon. However, Hu Xianer was injured at this time, so he should not drag on any longer. He had to go out.


    It''s easy to get in and hard to get out of this array. Mei Shiying and Chen Chenxiang hurry to come, which means that they want them to believe that Yang Yiyun can break the array. Zhan Qingren grits his teeth and murmurs in his heart: "Yang Crazy devil will believe you once, even if I break the array, I don''t beg you."


    Zhanqing people in the trough, according to Yang yiyunfei ordered to do.


    When Hu xian''er saw that Zhanqing people had gone to Qiangong, she also went to leave the palace.


    Outside, Yang Yiyun saw the crowd in place and jumped up. Instead of entering the array, he suddenly punched a stone puppet in Zhonggong and roared: "let''s do it together."


    To break the stone figure puppet array, Yang Yiyun knows that the first thing to do is to break the nine palace spirit gathering array and cut off the aura of the nine stone figures, so that they can''t complement each other. In this way, the bearing power of one stone figure won''t spread and one stone figure will be lost if one stone figure is destroyed.


    Besides the nine palaces that he gave to the public, they were all Shengmen. The place he attacked on the stone man explained the death of deciphering the puppet rune.


    Five of them attack in the array. He occupies the middle palace of the array. If all of them attack together, they can break the array.


    "Boom boom..."


    Inside and outside the array, the six attacked the stone puppets together, making a series of noises.


    The next moving stone man stops running and stands in place.


    "Did it work?" Mei Shiying was surprised first.


    "Er ~" Zhanqing people were also a little surprised: "this boy is really good at it."


    Several people have different expressions.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t be stunned. Destroy the stone man as soon as possible, or the endless array will still recover."


    Being reminded by Yang Yiyun, everyone woke up one after another and killed the stone man one by one.


    "Touch, touch..."


    Nine sound burst sound think of, nine respect stone man in five people''s attack, burst one after another.


    "How can I be as relaxed as bean curd?" Zhanqing people can''t help being rude. He used the stone man that Kunlun mirror didn''t break before, and now he can kill it with one fist.


    I''m really surprised.


    "After the nonsense array is broken, there is no aura conversion between the nine stone puppets. They are ordinary stones. You can fight easily by yourself." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "It''s called the stone puppet array," muttered Zhan Qing.


    The array is broken, the stone man is broken, after the crisis contact, the field is finally calm.

 Chapter 562

    At this time, several people all looked at Yang Yiyun.


    Hu xian''er came to Yang Yiyun and said in a low voice, "thank you ~" although she didn''t like Yang Yiyun because of Zhan Qing''s reason, now it''s Yang Yiyun who saves him. At least there should be some etiquette.


    Moreover, Hu Xianer slowly finds out that Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren do not have a festival like other rumors. On the contrary, on the surface, they despise each other, one despises the other, which in fact gives Hu Xianer a feeling of cherishing heroes.


    So I really want to thank Yang Yiyun.


    "You''re welcome. It''s easy." Yang Yiyun didn''t think much.


    At this time, Zhanqing people came over and said: "Yang Crazy devil is your own help, but not I beg you, don''t expect me to thank you." Mouth said so, but Zhanqing people have some admiration for Yang Yiyun.


    A stone figure puppet formation almost let him and Hu xian''er die, but in Yang Yiyun''s words to everyone''s domination, easy to crack, at this time Zhanqing people really believe that Yang Yiyun has two brushes in the array.


    However, he is a dead duck with a stiff tongue and won''t say anything when he is killed.


    Yang Yiyun glanced at Zhan Qingren and said, "no, thank you. I have to charge for saving people. Last time, you owe me 400 crystal stones. This time, it''s cheaper. I''ll give you 600 crystal stones for saving you once. The total is 1000 crystal stones. Remember to go back and replace them. Otherwise, I''ll go to Kunlun to ask for the bill. This time, it''s a trade. You and I don''t owe each other for crystal stones, So your thanks are superfluous. "


    "You... You don''t want to be shameful if you want crystal stone ~" Zhan Qing''s face was black. He said that he was in debt in front of the public. Didn''t he hit his face?


    He owes others 400 crystal stones for Kunlun future leader''s teaching. Is it said that he will not be ridiculed?


    No, it''s six hundred now. It''s one thousand crystal stones in debt.


    "Face can''t be used as food. Remember that you owe me a thousand crystal stones. Don''t force me to go to Kunlun." With that, Yang Yiyun turned around and left.


    Zhan Qing: "you..."


    "What are you doing? It''s only a thousand crystal stones. Can''t you afford to be a demon? "


    "I..."


    They bickered as they walked, while the others followed behind with a smile. The road still had to move forward, and they had to cross the black stone forest in the second area.


    With this breakthrough, although everyone has something to say and goes his own way, he has already acquiesced in his mind. Then Yang Yiyun leads the team leader, because in the black stone forest full of remnant battle, he really needs Yang Yiyun to go out on behalf of everyone.


    No way. No one else knows the array.


    Now it''s one short. Little monk fan hasn''t returned to his place. Several people don''t know where he is now? Will they be trapped in the same array as Zhanqing people and Hu xian''er.


    However, we all have a map of the way forward. As long as the general direction is good, we will be able to find the little monk fan.


    The whole black stone forest can''t see the end at a glance. No one knows how big the black stone forest is.


    We can only walk along the route on the map with patience, and there are arrays, so we can''t walk fast.


    Follow Yang Yiyun''s steps and move forward little by little.


    After walking for nearly an hour, I was still in the black stone forest. It was like entering a maze and I couldn''t walk out.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that this is not a labyrinth, but the black stone forest is too big.


    At a certain moment, a few people suddenly heard the sound of fighting in their ears.


    There are only two possibilities for fighting here.


    First, like Hu xian''er, a Zhanqing man, someone was trapped in the array.


    The second is fighting between people. The only one who can fight here is the young monk. Fan meets the old Lama and Ding Changfeng.


    No matter which one, Yang Yiyun needs to go and have a look.


    After a hundred meters, they saw the source of the fighting.


    It''s really nice that the young monk and the old Lama met.


    At this time, little monk Lefan was fighting with the old Lama.


    It''s like a fatalistic duel between the two.


    As for Ding Changfeng and other people attacking them, the total number of them is still 30. The situation of these people at this time makes Yang Yiyun and others open their eyes.


    Besides Ding Changfeng, Lao Lama, little monk liaofan and other powerful people, the others are fighting each other. Each of them has a ferocious face.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he knew that they must have touched some magic array. The only one who didn''t get much influence was a few people.In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the magic God here is the kind of magic array that can affect the mind. This kind of array can often evoke people''s inner desires. If it is a magic array with the intention of killing, as long as there is a person standing in front of him, he can imagine the other person as an enemy.


    "Ha ha, this is interesting." Zhan Qing said with a smile.


    "Shall we go and help the little monk?" Mei Shiying looks at Yang Yiyun.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not at a loss for the moment. I just fall behind. If I''m not wrong, this is a magic killing array. Once I go in, everyone will be affected." Yang Yiyun said, squinting.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun is thinking about how to get the little monk out, and then trap all the old lamas in it, and let them fall into their own inner illusion. It''s better not to come out.


    However, this is a little unlikely. To save the little monk fan, you have to break the array, which is also equivalent to saving the old Lama.


    Looking at the scene, the fight between the old Lama and the young monk, Liang fan, seems to be sober, but their eyes are red. This situation only shows that they are under the influence of the dry land.


    The fighting was so loud that they killed each other a lot.


    Ding Changfeng and a few people saw their disciples fighting with each other. They tried to stop them one by one, but it didn''t help. Instead, they were chased and killed by their own people.


    It''s impossible to kill yourself, isn''t it?


    One by one, it''s a little bit of a taboo.


    Yang Yiyun looked around and found that when he could not get in, he came out and trapped others. He sighed: "forget it, let''s live a little longer first."


    Since there is no good way to save people.


    Although little monk liaofan is too proud to listen to his own command, Yang Yiyun believes that he will still give himself face to save him once. In this way, the next road is easy for everyone to unite.


    Looking at the layout of the stone forest in the field, Yang Yiyun finds that the eye of the array is on a huge stone in the place where little monk fan and old Lama balda are. As long as this huge stone is broken, the magic array will not exist, and they can enter the array to save people.


    Looking at Zhanqing people, he said, "zhanyini used your broken mirror to destroy the stone behind the little monk. The magic array broke itself."


    "This is the most precious treasure of Kunlun. It''s called Kunlun mirror, not a broken mirror." Zhan Qing was furious.


    "OK, OK, Kunlun mirror, use your Kunlun mirror." Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and said.


    "Why me?" The people of Zhanqing are not on the road.


    "Only your broken... Well, Kunlun mirror has a long-range attack effect." Yang Yiyun naturally arrived, more than ten meters apart. In fact, his star picker could do the same, but even if Zhan Qingren was asked to contribute, he also tried to see if this guy would listen to his own command now.


    "Hum ~" Zhan Qingren snorted coldly. Although he was not happy, he still took out the Kunlun mirror and urged the stone to shine in the past.


    Zhanqing people know that Yang Yiyun is testing whether he will listen to the command. In fact, at a distance of more than ten meters, any of them can destroy the stone.


    It''s a kind of trial for Yang Yiyun to let himself do it. He is very upset, but he also knows that Yang Yiyun has something unique in the way of array. They really need to listen to him if they want to pass the black stone forest smoothly.


    So Zhan Qing did.


    "Boom ~"


    Zhanqing people''s Kunlun mirror shines in the past, and the stone where the illusory eyes are suddenly smashed.


    Yang Yiyun raises his mouth slightly and smiles in his heart. Zhan Qing tells him that he will listen to his command from now on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the field, when Zhanqing people smash the magic eye stones, the people in them wake up one by one, and then they find that they are stopping each other.


    Similarly, they all reappeared several people of Yang Yiyun. In its predecessor, they could not see five people of Yang Yiyun in the magic array, but as soon as the magic array was broken, they saw several people of Yang Yiyun.


    When he saw the arrival of Yang Yiyun, he was very happy. Balda, the old Lama, changed his face: "withdraw ~"


    Now I see that Yang Yiyun''s old man has a shadow in his heart, so I don''t dare to touch Yang Yiyun.


    "Do you want to chase me?" Zhan Qing asked.


    "You go after it ~" Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to pursue it, because he was in the black stone forest. If he didn''t keep it together, he would touch the battle array, and the loss would be more than the gain.


    "No chasing." Zhan Qing muttered.


    At this time, little monk Xiaofan came up and said, "Amitabha, thank you for your help.""Don''t thank me. It''s Yang madman. He can''t break the magic array without him." Zhan Qing said to little monk fan.


    At this time, little monk liaofan''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance and said thanks to Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang Yiyun''s eyes were firmly fixed on a string of Buddhist beads in the little monk''s hands, and he said, "can I have a look at the Buddhist beads in your hands?"

 Chapter 563

    When young monk liaofan heard that Yang Yiyun wanted to look at the beads in his hands, a sharp light broke out in his subconscious eyes, just like Yang Yiyun wanted to grab them.


    Staring at Yang Yiyun, he said, "what are you doing?"


    Yang Yiyun was dumbfounded. Seeing the little monk''s nervous appearance, he said, "don''t be nervous. I just look a little familiar. I just don''t want to see anything else."


    "This is the treasure of Buddhism. How can you be familiar with it?" Little monk, you are still alert.


    Yang Yiyun has no choice but to stop talking. If you don''t look, don''t look.


    He also saw little monk fan''s skill in carving Buddhist beads. He learned the carving method from himself, so he wanted to see it.


    Since the little monk won''t let him see it, he won''t.


    On the contrary, little monk fan was a little embarrassed. After all, it was Yang Yiyun who saved him. After thinking about it, he said, "Amitabha, this is the most precious treasure of our Buddhism. The master said that we should keep it properly, but we can show it to benefactor Yang."


    Then he handed the beads to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was not interested at this time, but the little monk handed it over and took it in his hand. Needless to say, the little monk had 36 beads, each of which was engraved with a Tiangang Buddha, which was the authentic Tiangang beads recorded in his mind.


    Tiangang Buddha is as vivid as life. When you look at it carefully, it seems that you want to live. It radiates the aura of the strong.


    Yang Yiyun has no doubt that if all the thirty-six Buddhist beads work, what power they will have. However, it seems that the little monk can not exert all the power of the thirty-six Tiangang beads.


    According to the records, if the real 36 Tiangang pearl works, every Buddha on it will come alive.


    It will have the power of thirty-six friars in the foundation period, thirty-six elixirs in the golden elixir period, and so on.


    I just don''t know if this string of Buddhist beads is the top-level carving in Dafa.


    There are four levels of carving: spirit level, mystery level, prefecture level and heaven level. Yang Yiyun''s current carving method is just the spirit level of the entry level.


    Looking at every little monk''s Tiangang Buddha beads, Yang Yiyun''s eyes should at least be prefecture level sculptures.


    If it is carved in heaven level, the Buddha on it will come to life. In the battle between little monk fan and old Lama, there is no Tiangang Buddha. Of course, it is also possible that the little monk is not good enough to use Tiangang Buddha.


    In a word, he had a new understanding of carving after watching it.


    Now he can be sure that the way of carving has appeared on the earth, and it is not a unique existence in the world of cultivation.


    In this way, there is a very long history of Xiuzhen civilization on earth.


    This is the most effective proof. Up to now, Changbai Mountain is the largest relic of cultivation civilization he has ever seen.


    In particular, the Blackstone forest formation in the second district is an all encompassing formation. It seems that there are three thousand ways in the formation. If it wasn''t for the serious damage here, they wouldn''t want to come in at all.


    He gave the Buddha pearl back to little monk fan. Yang Yiyun understood why little monk fan had only nine layers of high-level cultivation, but he was able to be successful with the old Lama.


    With Tiangang beads in hand, we are really in an invincible position compared with many people.


    It''s a fairy tale. It''s worthy of the name of a devil. With the magic weapon in hand, it can surpass people of the same age and the same level.


    There is no doubt that the other three, such as Mei Shiying, Hu Xianer and Chen Chenxiang, must also have their trump cards. None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Little monk, who is back to the team, this time we did not say anything, tacitly follow Yang Yiyun.


    The whole Blackstone forest array is dense. I don''t know how long it will take to go out. Among the six people, Yang Yiyun is the only one who knows the array, which saves a lot of trouble.


    But at this time, the sky is already dim. We can''t use divine consciousness here, and it''s not easy to get on the road at night. After walking for an hour, Yang Yiyun proposed to take a night off and go tomorrow. Everyone has no opinion about this.


    At night, the black stone forest is very quiet. The six people choose to rest under a huge stone. In order to be safe at night, Yang Yiyun lets himself and Zhan Qingren young monk and Chen Chenxiang take turns to watch the night, starting with himself.


    If we want to lead these evildoers, we must be prepared to set an example, otherwise they will not be convinced of themselves.


    He really wanted to return the old man''s kindness to heilian cave. He knew that it was not good to rely on one person. He had to unite several demons of Zhanqing people.A huge stone the size of a house has a large space under it, which is enough for several people to cultivate themselves.


    Yang Yiyun sat on the huge stone about 10 meters high to watch the night. From here, he could see far around.


    He can''t hide anything from his eyes.


    Black stone forest is very quiet at night. Three hours later, when the shift is about to change, Yang Yiyun is sitting on a huge stone. Suddenly, he sees a stone more than 30 meters away, and a flash of light.


    He thought it was his own blindness and didn''t care at first.


    But after about three minutes, there was a flash of light on the stone, like a lamp in the dark.


    Looking at it carefully, Yang Yiyun could see it clearly this time. It seemed that it was a rune. At a certain moment in the nine days, the stars echoed with it, and there were faint starlight scattered on the huge stone more than 30 meters high.


    "What is it?" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    The light from a hundred meters away is magical, and it throws a big splash in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    There was a call in his heart, urging him to go and have a look~


    But here is the black stone forest. There are remnants everywhere, and there is no divine sense. In addition, it''s night. Yang Yiyun is very hesitant and struggling. Do you want to go and see what is on the 30 meter high boulder?


    Why can it echo with the stars in the sky?


    Reason told him that it was night, not suitable for the past, but there was a voice in his heart that always encouraged him to have a look.


    This made Yang Yiyun very upset. He simply yelled at master Yuntian and said, "is the old man here?"


    "What''s the matter with the smelly boy?" Yuntianxie''s voice is very impatient, like a person who has been disturbed by Qingmeng, full of complaints.


    "The old man said seriously. A hundred meters away from the southeast, I saw a rune flash on a stone, which echoed the stars in the nine sky. Do you know what happened?" Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    "In ancient times, there were monks who used to record some practice methods on the stone tablets. The powerful people engraved steles with gods and spirits, which would last forever, corresponding to the stars, the sun and the moon in the sky. This kind of phenomenon appeared with each passing day. It should be the practice methods left by the ancient monks. You can go and have a look at these inscriptions on gods and spirits, In the daytime or missed a certain time, it does not necessarily appear again. " The voice of cloud and sky evil is quiet and quiet.


    Yang Yiyun immediately decided to go and have a look.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. When he turned around, Zhan Qing went up to the boulder to replace him.


    Yang Yiyun explained that he flew directly down the boulder behind him and walked quickly towards the glittering boulder more than 30 meters away from the southeast.


    However, according to master Yun tianxie, it should be called a stone tablet.


    If there is any supernatural power recorded in it, it is also a creation for him.


    On the boulder, Zhanqing people saw Yang Yiyun go down, did not go back to rest, but disappeared in the southeast. When he looked up, he also saw the flashing runes 100 meters away.


    "What is it? Actually let Yang Crazy devil go to risk in the dark? I can''t. I''ll see it, too. " After that, Zhanqing people also fell from the stone and said to Mei Shiying: "you guys, please pay attention to your safety. I found that Yang Crazy devil went to the southeast. There is a flashing Rune on a high stone over there. I''ll go and have a look."


    After that, Zhan Qing left immediately.


    "Amitabha, leisure is also leisure. We are all monks. We don''t need to sleep. Why don''t we go and have a look?" The little monk made a suggestion.


    His proposal was approved by all the people, and then six people went to the southeast one after another.


    Just a few hundred meters away, the old Lama balda, Ding Changfeng and others also saw a piece of stone tablet Rune with faint silver light and nine sky stars in the night sky. One by one, they rushed past.

 Chapter 564

    At a distance of 100 meters, Yang Yiyun walked slowly because he was afraid of touching any array. He didn''t reach his destination until 20 minutes later.


    What appeared in front of us was not a huge stone, but a stone tablet more than 30 meters high and three meters wide.


    There are stars falling, shrouded in the above, it looks very mysterious.


    This is the first stone tablet Yang Yiyun and his party have seen since they entered the Blackstone forest. According to abbess Miaoyin, most of the stone tablets in the Blackstone forest have been destroyed, and the remaining ones are wordless and incomplete.


    Such a large stone tablet looks quite shocking.


    The most important thing is that there is a shining Rune at the top of the stone tablet.


    I don''t know what Rune it is. What this thing needs is comprehension. If you can''t take it away, you can''t take it down.


    He who can understand is his nature.


    According to the master, this stone tablet should be the spirit stone tablet recorded by the ancient monk Da Neng with the spirit. Only after understanding, can we know what kind of skill or supernatural power it is.


    "How to comprehend the stone tablet of the old man''s spirit?" Yang Yiyun has been looking at it for a long time with his naked eyes. He can only ask the teacher''s father Yun tianxie.


    "As long as the spirit is strong, we can feel the roar of the stone tablet, and we can feel it with perception." Yun tianxie immediately replied.


    "Perception?" Yang Yiyun said to himself. He simply sat under the stone tablet with his knees crossed, and closed his eyes.


    Although Yang Yiyun does not lack of skills and Shentong, the things recorded in the spirit stone tablet inherited from the ancient friars are of high gold content, so he always has to try.


    Just after Yang Yiyun sat down on his knees and felt the stone tablet, Zhan Qingren followed him, followed by young monk Youfan, Mei Shiying, Chen Chenxiang and Hu Xianer.


    When several people see Yang Yiyun sitting under the stone tablet with his eyes closed, they know that he is practicing. The only difference is that they don''t know what Yang Yiyun sees or perceives.


    In the eyes of several of them, although they also saw the glistening runes on the stone tablet, they couldn''t see why. In the past, the text of the stone tablet was translated by the elders of various dynasties, so they could understand it.


    To them, looking at the stone tablet is like reading the book of heaven.


    Zhan Qing people shriveled mouth way: "boring, what do you find?" He asked the others.


    Mei Shiying shook his head one by one, thinking that you Zhanqing people can''t understand, we can''t understand any more.


    Yang Yiyun is obviously understanding the stone tablet, so the five people will not go back. They sit around Yang Yiyun and protect the Dharma for him, waiting for Yang Yiyun to wake up.


    Did not expect to sit down more, little monk Fan said: "someone is coming~


    As soon as he made a sound, several people in Zhanqing also noticed that there was a sound of footsteps nearby.


    After more than 30 years, both sides are ancient warriors, their eyesight is different from ordinary people in the night sky, and they see each other at the same time.


    As the old saying goes, the enemy meeting is divided into red eyes, but at this moment, the two sides in the dark stone forest night, more than 30 meters apart, like looking across the river, but no one has started.


    There is no doubt that we all know that we are attracted by the stone tablet when we meet again in this situation.


    Black lacquer is black, and in the black stone forest, both sides are afraid of touching the array, so they stand quietly.


    Some little monk fan Shen put his hands together and said, "how about a fight?"


    In his speech, he looked at the Zhanqing people.


    "Fart. If they don''t start, we''ll wait and see what happens. Crazy devil Yang is still meditating. Our temporary task is to protect the Dharma for him and don''t let the old lamas disturb him." Zhanqing people said.


    Mei Shiying quickly echoed: "I agree with elder martial brother Zhan."


    "I don''t think it''s easy to do it at night." Chen Chenxiang is the one who follows Mei Shiying completely.


    The little monk said helplessly, "I''m so helpless."


    His words made other people dumbfounded. They all knew that the young monk wanted to revenge on the old Lama.


    As for the old Lama and Ding Changfeng, they are the same as the Zhanqing people.


    The old Lama''s apprentice, Xiao Fawang, had a gloomy face and said to his master balda, "master, do you want to go and kill them?"


    "There are thousands of remnant formations in the black stone forest. It''s not appropriate to act rashly. Let''s have a look. We''ll continue to keep our strength. Our ultimate goal has not been achieved. When heilian cave gets the treasure, it''s easy to kill Yang Yiyun and let them live longer for a while." Balda, the old Lama, said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Ding Changfeng said: "master Ba can now be sure that the ultimate goal of Yang Yiyun''s younger generation is also heilian cave. Instead of risking our lives, we might as well follow them and become yellow finches. What do you think?""The old monk really wants to see them three times a day. It''s not a coincidence. The coincidence confirms our inference. It seems that Yang Yiyun is also for the treasure of heilian cave in the third area. Brother Ding is right. Let''s start making yellow finches first." Balda, the old Lama, said, squinting.


    "Then retreat. We don''t want to conflict with them until we get to heilian cave. I''m really depressed. When did I get chased by some younger generation? If it wasn''t for the big deal, I would go and kill them now. "Ding Changfeng was full of frustration.


    The old Lama said: "brother Ding, please bear with me. Our weapons are used to rob treasure and do great things. We can''t waste them on these young people. When we succeed, we will defeat these young people. Now we retreat and follow them closely."


    Ding Changfeng and the old Lama balda talk with people to retreat, soon disappeared in the dark.


    This made Zhan Qingren and others laugh: "two old people are still born with nine levels of perfection. With this courage, the road of martial arts will stop here. Ha ha ~"


    Even though they said that, in fact, several people are also relieved. If they really fight, they can cope with each other''s strength.


    It''s just that I don''t know. I will withdraw so suddenly.


    Zhanqing people don''t think the other party is afraid of them.


    But after all, it''s a good thing. There''s no need to fight and worry about disturbing Yang Yiyun.


    After several setbacks along the way, Wuda evil has unconsciously recognized Yang Yiyun''s position in the small group.


    Not to mention the chat of several people in Qingren, Yang Yiyun is aware of the rune on the spirit stone tablet at this time, so great changes have taken place in him.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun only felt the runes on the stone tablet, but he got nothing. It was clear that the runes on the stone tablet were shining, but there was no response.


    More than ten minutes later, when Yang Yiyun was ready to give up, he thought of the stone tablet runes and the stars in the sky.


    A flash in my mind, I thought: "do you still need to feel the power of the starlight?"


    When I think about it, I try to feel the power of the corresponding starlight while perceiving the stone tablet.


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly, his mind roared. After a stab in his head, there was a lot of information in his mind.


    Outside, Zhanqing people saw that the runes on the stone tablet leaped out and penetrated into Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows, and the light of the stars over the nine days completely shrouded him.


    Under the starry night, the stars on Yang Yiyun are shining, sacred and mysterious.


    "Darling, what did this guy do?" Zhan Qing said.


    "What else can you understand the nature of the stone tablet?" The little monk was not able to chant the Buddha''s name any more. He said sourly.


    It''s true that the changes in Yang Yiyun''s body at this time can be seen by everyone. He can see through the stone tablet Rune and get the fortune.


    The five little monks said they didn''t envy the fake.


    However, there is no way. After all, they are ancient martial arts practitioners, not practitioners. The knowledge of ancient martial arts practitioners is far less than that of practitioners. What''s more, the ancient martial arts world of the earth is only a small part.


    Yang Yiyun, however, is the most authentic Sanxian master. He is a person who walks across the world of cultivation, and the inheritance of cultivation is even more important for ordinary cultivation.


    Therefore, it is normal for Yang Yiyun to know how to comprehend the stone tablet and gain something with the guidance of his master Yun tianxie.


    When the star light covers his body and the rune enters his body, Yang Yiyun gets the rune information in his mind. After a period of dizziness, he opens his eyes and has a look of joy on his face. He murmurs to himself, "it''s really nature. From this magical power, where can''t the world go? Ha ha ~"


    In the sense of Rune power, I didn''t expect that it was a power of land walking, At the first glance, there are four words in my mind: far away.


    Stepping out of the world in a single step is the highest level of such magical skills.

 Chapter 565

    Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about the highest level of Tianya Kung Fu, but he was able to practice and use it now.


    Different from the wind control skill, Tianya skill is a magical skill used on land. It is driven by the power of Zhenyuan. There are nine levels in total.


    The first level is phantom realm, the second level is lightning realm, the third level is streamer realm, and the fourth level is broken realm.


    The first three levels are easy to understand. Only if you have enough skill to understand, you can gradually improve your speed. Only the fourth level, Yang Yiyun, knows that it''s hard to connect the city. The fourth level means that you can get to where you want to step out of the zone within one boundary. The speed described is that you can cross the world.


    This is the highest true meaning of the speed, step out is the end of the earth, the ends of the earth can go.


    For today''s Yang Yiyun, although this power is not an attack power, it can play a more powerful role than any attack power or magic.


    Because this is a magic power that can be used on land. It can be used in any battle, especially in close combat. If you practice it, it''s a must kill skill.


    It can be imagined that when fighting with the enemy, the other side is still in the stage of preparing to attack, and he has stepped out and stabbed the enemy.


    This magic power is also a magic weapon to protect life.


    When I couldn''t fight, I ran directly and left the enemy far behind in three or two steps.


    Close to the end of the world is a real magic power, not simply speed. In the past, Yang Yiyun could be as fast as phantom lightning in a short time, but it''s just his own strength and speed.


    And the distance is the speed of magic power, real magic power, real phantom, lightning and so on.


    Land speed should be the first.


    Now, he has the ability to resist the wind in his flight and the skill of his body.


    This makes Yang want to look up to the sky and roar. He has a kind of confidence in the world.


    Yang Yiyun is immersed in the self joy, Zhan Qingren sour words rang out: "Yang Crazy devil, what do you get?"


    Yang Yiyun woke up like a dream, and saw five Zhanqing people looking at him with envy and hatred one by one. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "you''ve got a kind of speed. Do you want to learn it?"


    "Qie ~ Kunlun yuxu step alone in the world, who rare, do not say pull down." In Zhan Qing''s eyes, speed skill is the same thing. His Kunlun skill is the best. He thinks that Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make any excuses.


    The others, who are also like Zhan Qingren, think that it''s Yang Yiyun''s deliberate prevarication, so they don''t ask any more questions. After all, it''s Yang Yiyun''s chance. It''s strange that people will say this kind of thing, and they won''t say it if they change it.


    "Well, I''m just telling you the truth. You don''t believe it."


    Seeing several people sit down and meditate and ignore him, Yang Yiyun can''t laugh or cry. He didn''t cheat them.


    "Don''t believe in pulling down ~" muttered, Yang Yiyun also found a place to sit down, and began to understand the first phantom state of Tianya Gong. Anyway, the sky is not bright, it''s a little time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One night later, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes the next day with a smile on his lips. He had already grasped the first level of phantom. He thought about it countless times in his mind and could show it at any time. However, in front of Zhan Qingren, he didn''t want to be in the limelight and didn''t try to show it.


    Then the six people continued on their way. The whole valley opened for only seven days. Now two days have passed. They are still wandering around the black stone forest in the second area, and they don''t know how long it will take to walk to heilian cave in the third area.


    The road did not encounter any obstacles, finally in the afternoon, six people out of the black stone forest.


    After walking out of the Blackstone forest in the second area, we finally arrived at the legendary third area.


    There is almost no record of the third area of Changbai Mountain secret place in ancient WuJie, so we don''t know what is in the third area.


    This time, the Jiuxian old man didn''t mention a word in his mission. He just drew a map to get to heilian cave, and then got some treasures.


    In front of them, when they came out of the black stone forest, they found a fairyland surrounded by clouds.


    There is no horror in imagination, on the contrary, there is no beautiful scene.


    In the process of realization, about seven or eight meters away, there is a mountain peak, which is not very high. It is more than 100 meters high by visual inspection, and the mountain is shrouded in hazy fog.


    It gives people the illusion of being in the mirror.


    Starting from the place where the black stone forest comes out, all the way to the foot of the mountain is full of wild flowers and weeds, like nature''s carpet.There are three meters wide, nine bends and eighteen bends in the stream passing through the sea of flowers. The upstream is hundreds of meters away from the mountain, and the downstream flows into the black stone forest behind.


    The whole third area has a span of more than three meters. It seems that there are thick clouds on both sides 300 meters away. I can''t see what is behind the clouds.


    Yang Yiyun found that they had a choice, that is, to go straight to the peak 800 or 900 meters away.


    The location of heilian cave on the letter map given by Jiuxian old man is also on that mountain peak.


    Maybe it''s the long time in the black stone forest with only one main color, which makes people very depressed.


    Now all of a sudden out of the black stone forest, suddenly saw the beautiful mountains and flowers, the mood suddenly good.


    Little monk Le fan muttered: "it is said that the third district is the most terrible. Now it seems that the rumors are untrue. Where is the terror? It''s a fairyland. "


    "Yes, maybe it''s the reason that there are few people in the third district?" Mei Shiying said.


    "Not necessarily. I heard from my ancestors that the most terrifying part of Changbai is the third area. It is said that many congenital strong people have entered the third area, but no one has ever come out ~" Hu xian''er added.


    "I have records in Kunlun that the third area is the place where the congenital strong bury their bones. I warn the younger generation not to go easily, or not to go to the third area if they can''t get to the virtual environment, but I haven''t talked too much about the environment of the third area." Zhanqing people frowned and spoke.


    At this time, as the host, Chen Chenxiang''s face was very serious and said, "don''t look down on me. As the host of Northeast China, Tiangang mountain has had about 60 ancestors who have entered the third district in the past dynasties, but only one person came out alive. After that person came out, he went crazy, so the third district should not be a fairyland."


    Yang Yiyun has never said anything. He habitually observes the environment in front of him, and has tried to use the spirit to check it. Unfortunately, the spirit still can''t be used here. This is enough to show that the third area is still a very special place, which is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    After several people finished speaking, Yang Yiyun said with a dignified face: "I agree with brother Chen''s words. This is definitely not what we see on the surface. Don''t you find that it''s too quiet here?


    It''s quiet and depressing. I feel that it''s even more depressing than the black of the black stone forest. Moreover, it seems that there are flowers in full bloom and clouds around here, but there is no insect. What does that mean?


    Either it''s a very deep dreamland here, or there''s something powerful there. Anyway, the rumors about the third district in the ancient martial arts world are just two words - terror. I believe it''s absolutely not groundless. Next, the six of us must be careful when we walk, and we must be united. The more serious we are at this time, the greater the agreement, the greater the loss. "


    Yang Yiyun said, Zhanqing people cold hum a mutter: "how strange can be, in the face of absolute strength, everything is a paper tiger." Although he said so, he did not take the lead, waiting for Yang Yiyun''s next step.


    The others didn''t say much and nodded to show they knew.


    "Well, the six of us walk according to the Liuhe formation, so that even if there is a mutation, we can also have another time to deal with it." Yang Yiyun finished and took the lead.


    Then he said, "Mei Shiying and Hu xian''er are around me. Little monk and Chen Chenxiang are in the middle. You are the one who worries about the evil."


    This arrangement is reasonable. No one has said much about it. It is better for each of them to occupy a position, forming a Six Harmonies array, and then they move forward.


    The advantage of the array is that it can combine the words and deeds of six people and play a strong defense and strength.


    There''s no way. This is the third area in the legend. Looking at the calm, who knows what''s waiting for them.


    After walking carefully for more than ten minutes, nothing happened, which made the nerves of six people relax gradually.


    But at this time, a gust of wind came from the front, with strong clouds, instantly shrouded the six people.


    "Dong, Dong..."


    At this time, a slow and heavy voice sounded.


    Every time the earth shakes.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed and said, "stop defending."

 Chapter 566

    Although the moment was shrouded in fog, can not see what appeared in front of?


    But what can make the earth tremble is definitely some big animal.


    In particular, every time the body sounds, it will make their heart beat faster. This is not in line with common sense. They are people with self-cultivation. Their physical quality is different from that of ordinary people. It is very strange that they can make their heart beat faster.


    Without hesitation, Yang Yiyun called to stop and let everyone defend.


    In an instant, all six of them were tense.


    At this time, the wind blew past, and they saw the target in their sight. Suddenly, all six of them took a cool breath.


    A beast more than three meters high and six meters long appeared in the sight of the six of them.


    He looks like a buffalo, but he has a sarcoma on his head, and his whole body is red and covered with scales.


    The higher the limbs are, the stronger the thighs are.


    "This... What the hell is this?" The people of Zhanqing stammered.


    "Amitabu, it''s really weird here. How can there be such a huge monster with such a strong breath that you don''t have to be born with nine layers of big, round and strong people. Is this the life of a little monk?" The little monk said, swallowing.


    As we all know, monsters of the same level are definitely stronger than ancient warriors of the same level, even far more powerful.


    It is obviously the first time that Mei Shiying, Hu xian''er and Chen Chenxiang have seen such a huge beast or monster, and it is more appropriate for them to look ugly one by one.


    Sure enough, it''s not as beautiful as it seems.


    It''s fairyland. It''s a magic land.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a fierce beast in the beautiful third district.


    This monster comes from the clouds in the strong wind. Look at the clouds all around. Who knows how many similar monsters still exist?


    At this moment, several people are pale.


    Only Yang Yiyun was shining in his eyes.


    Zhanqing people no doubt see, suddenly in the heart out of a even he felt funny idea, he looked at Yang Yiyun''s eyes seems to be risking is a beggar to see Jin Guangbao like that kind of light.


    "Crazy Yang, you''re not scared, are you? How do I feel that you are not afraid of this monster, but greedy? " Zhan Qing couldn''t help asking.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun fixed his eyes on the monster that was 15-6 meters away from them and said, "you''re right. The big man in front of him is a treasure all over his body."


    The little monk came and said, "do you know what kind of monster this is?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said: "this monster is called red flame unicorn. It''s powerful and roaring. You should be careful with the unicorn on its head. It''s said that the unicorn on the head of red flame Unicorn can release wind blade magic. Its wind blade power is stronger than the total power of its whole body. Its skin is rough and thick, almost no dead corner, It''s hard... "


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not finish, he was interrupted by Zhanqing people: "almost no dead corner? In other words, there are weaknesses, right


    "Yes, the only weakness of red flame unicorn''s whole body is his eyes, but the eyes are long on the head, and the head is the only and most flexible part of red flame unicorn''s whole body, so it''s not so easy to deal with, but as long as we cooperate well, we can be sure." Yang explained.


    Zhan Qing people stare at eyes and say: "listen to your meaning to kill this red flame Unicorn cow?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I said that the whole body of the red flame Unicorn cow is a treasure. Since it''s a treasure, there''s no reason to let it go. To tell you the truth, as long as we kill this monster, I''ll refine a kind of elixir and make it possible for you to further your cultivation."


    "Is that true?" The little monk asked.


    "No empty words ~" Yang Yiyun said confidently.


    "Well, in that case, if we do it, it''s not a monster to break the void. The six of us are sure to join hands." Zhanqing people are also excited.


    "Count me in ~" Chen Chenxiang also heard Yang Yiyun''s words and made a sound.


    "And we ~" Hu xian''er took a look at Yang Yiyun and said that she and Mei Shiying also expressed their opinions.


    For Yang Yiyun''s elixir, several people know that since Yang Yiyun dare to say that he is full of confidence in alchemy, he will not cheat everyone.


    Everyone hopes that they can further their cultivation. In fact, almost all of them are at the advanced level of the Ninth level. If they further their cultivation, they will be full. If their realm is perfect, they will have the qualification to ask the empty realm.


    Who doesn''t want these demons in the virtual world?Once they are promoted to the great perfection, they will be the most powerful existence in the same realm. They can be called the evil genius recognized by the ancient martial arts circles. In fact, each of them has their own strength and mace.


    Therefore, the rebellious people like Zhan Qing and the little monk will be unscrupulous to Yang Yiyun, who is already at the level of nine layers.


    It''s because they have the strength.


    If they go further and achieve great success, they may be better than Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, this is just the thought of Zhan Qing and the little monk.


    There is a temptation to advance, and it''s worth the risk.


    This kind of mentality is the same as the common people''s saying that people die for money and birds die for food. Ordinary people are for money, while ancient martial arts practitioners and practitioners are for the pursuit of a higher level of cultivation.


    "Well, in that case, wait for the red flame unicorn to come over, everyone listen to my command, don''t drop the chain." Yang Yiyun warned.


    "You take care of yourself ~" Zhan Qingren did not forget to quarrel with Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun, who already knows something about Zhan Qing''s temperament, doesn''t care.


    Naturally, he didn''t know much about the red flame unicorn. In fact, there is no record of the red flame unicorn on earth.


    He can know that nature is learned from Xiuzhen classics.


    Among the books of practice taught by master, there are books of monsters, so Yang Yiyun recognized the red flame Unicorn at a glance.


    Yang Yiyun most valued the unicorn or sarcoma on the top of the red Unicorn bull. At that time, the essence of the red unicorn was the essence of the red unicorn, which was strong and pure, and how to make one of the main drugs of the golden Dan ferry.


    As for the pills that Zhan Qing promised to improve his cultivation, he didn''t lie. He only needed to use the blood of red flame to refine a kind of pills to improve his cultivation. It''s true, and it''s a pill of the same level as Tianyuan pill. It''s absolutely effective.


    Even if it''s not refined, Yang Yiyun has Tianyuan pills in his hand. No one will give them one at that time. The reason why he gives them one is to let them cooperate in killing the unicorn.


    If you let him deal with the red flame unicorn, Yang Yiyun really can''t help it.


    Although he was relaxed when talking to Zhanqing people, in fact, he didn''t have much confidence. After all, he can be recorded in Xiuzhen monster classics. Even low-level monsters are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    In a real fight, chiyandujiao is a slow soft point, but its defense ability is absolutely strong.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun is a little confident is that he now has the speed to reach the end of the world, and has understood the first level of the phantom realm.


    On the red flame Unicorn just good occupy advantage.


    On the other hand, the skin of chiyandujiaoniu is the best material for making charms and armor, which also attracts Yang Yiyun.


    In several exchanges with Zhanqing people, the red flame Unicorn has been within four meters of them.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed. When he was just about to make a sound, he suddenly saw the red flame horn ox, and there was a thick smoke in his nostrils.


    Suddenly, red flame came out, and the horned ox had another talent - fire.


    Immediately yelled: "there is a fire, everyone quickly scattered..."


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s last word had not yet spoken. With a bang, the red flame Unicorn opened its mouth and a big fireball exploded in front of them.


    Six people or according to the six directions stand, red flame Unicorn a big fireball out, since all in the move.


    "I grass ~" Chen Chenxiang''s hair is gone. Fortunately, people have nothing to do with it, so she can''t help but swear.


    "Amie tofu ~" little monk Lefan fell to the ground and burned his eyebrows.


    "I''m not finished with you, crazy devil Yang. Why didn''t you say that the beast would still spit fire?" Zhan Qingren


    As for Mei Shiying, it''s a pity that Yang Yiyun resisted the fire for her, but it didn''t matter.


    But Hu xian''er''s clothes burned out several big holes, and most of them were white. If she hadn''t used zhenyuanzhou to protect her whole body, her skin would have been burnt out.


    As for Yang Yiyun, when he was saving his two apprentices, he practiced the technique of controlling thunder in the thunder and lightning at the bottom of the abyss. His hair was scorched. This time, he simply burned the rest of his hair and turned into a completely bald man.


    Hearing Zhan Qing''s curse, Yang Yiyun said awkwardly: "cough, I forgot it too. It''s just an accident, accident, ha ha."

 Chapter 567

    "This accident will kill you, won''t it?" Zhanqing people have white eyes.


    Yang Yiyun really forgot the word "red flame" of ChiYan Dujiao cattle. He forgot to clean up the spitting fire, which made several people disheartened,.


    And red flame degree horn cattle spit out fire is not any fire, than Yang Yiyun real fire are better.


    I can''t prevent it~


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to fight with Zhan Qingren, because the red flame Unicorn had already arrived.


    He said to Zhan Qing: "don''t talk about your left side~¡°


    After that, he continued: "the right side of the little monk belongs to you. Chen Chenxiang bypasses behind ChiYan, and Mei Shiying and Hu Xianer support him."


    With the arrangement of Yang Yiyun, several people are in place one after another, and Yang Yiyun left the positive to himself.


    "Hum ~"


    The red flame Unicorn roared.


    Open mouth is a big fireball to spit out again, but this time everyone has been prepared and avoided easily.


    Zhan Qingren jumped up, and the mirror of Kunlun in his hand urged him to shine a golden light on the red flame Unicorn cow. Suddenly, the red flame Unicorn cow was shocked and roared.


    What shocked a few people was that the light of Zhan Qing''s Kunlun mirror on the red flame Unicorn just made the red flame Unicorn tremble.


    If you know that Zhanqing people''s Kunlun mirror was in the stone puppet array before, it could shine a stone man more than six meters high under the golden light.


    And now shining on the red flame unicorn, just a shock, just like tickling the red flame diagonal.


    Such a scene, let a few people heart hair into, one by one played twelve spirit.


    At this time, the little monk hit Dharma and slapped his hand on the right neck of the red flame unicorn.


    "Touch ~"


    A powerful blow, like in did not play any thought, hit on the red flame unicorn, is just a little louder.


    Chen Chenxiang had a long black gun in his hand. One shot left a spark on the red flame unicorn.


    Seeing this, Mei Shiying takes down an ancient sword from behind. It''s the green rainbow sword, an artifact of Emei. She knows that if she doesn''t move it, it won''t do any harm to the red flame unicorn. On the contrary, it will make her suffer losses.


    At this time, only Hu xian''er stood aside and a long shot appeared in his hand.


    Yang Yiyun can see in the afterglow that Hu Xianer''s green and long hair is flowing towards the red flame Unicorn like waves.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, when Hu xian''er''s shrill voice sounded, the furious red flame seemed to slow down the action of diagonal cattle.


    At this time, even if you don''t know what Chang Xiao is in Hu xian''er''s hands, you can see it.


    There is no doubt that red flame has slowed down the growth of the cattle.


    "Good chance ~"


    Yang Yiyun underestimated, his right hand urged the hand bone, and then his palm had a faint white light flashing, the palm seemed transparent.


    "Star picker ~"


    Light drink, Yang Yiyun hit pick star hand, suddenly clap on the head of red flame degree horn cattle.


    "Boom ~"


    With a whole body blow, hard fall.


    "Hum ~"


    The red flame Unicorn gave a dull roar.


    "Touch ~" red flame unicorn was Yang Yiyun this hit star hand, hit on the head, suddenly lying on the ground.


    Zhan Qingren and the little monk on one side look at Yang Yiyun with surprise in their eyes.


    They look at Yang Yiyun''s right hand and suddenly find that his right hand seems to be a bit of crystal.


    Just heard Yang Yiyun spit out pick star hand three words, really let them feel shocked.


    There is no doubt that in their eyes, Yang Yiyun exerted some magical power.


    What Zhan Qing thought was that the Kunlun mirror in his hand didn''t do any harm to the red flame unicorn, or even shake it.


    But Yang Yiyun a palm will be red flame Unicorn cow beat down, this kind of gap, let the arrogant Zhanqing people very unconvinced.


    The little monk, Liao Fan, also looks at Yang Yiyun with shining eyes. He is shocked by the power of Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    At this time, a few demons knew that Yang Yiyun had real talent.


    The other three Chen Chenxiang, Hu xian''er and Mei Shiying were also shocked.


    For the first time, several evildoers reexamined Yang Yiyun in their hearts.


    From the first district to now, Yang Yiyun has also played, but for them, there is no obvious comparison.Now when attacking red flame unicorn, everyone feels the strength of red flame unicorn. They have a deep understanding of Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    So powerful.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Let''s do it."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked up, he saw several people''s eyes were a little stunned, and immediately roared.


    It''s really a good chance to knock down the buffalo, but these people are in a daze, really speechless.


    He was yelled by Yang Yiyun, and several people came back.


    Attention has also been paid to the red flame unicorn.


    Sure enough, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and the defense ability is explosive.


    Zhan Qing''s heart was not convinced of Yang Yiyun. Immediately he drew a picture on the Kunlun mirror. Blood essence came out from his fingertips. A rune appeared on the Kunlun mirror and roared: "subdue the demon and cut it off ~"


    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light appeared from the Kunlun mirror, which was extremely hot and powerful, Zhanqing people in the hands of Kunlun mirror golden cattle in the cohesion into a knife, suddenly cut in the red flame Unicorn cattle neck and go.


    "Pooh."


    In the sparks, a stream of red blood spurted out.


    Zhan Qing''s face is a little pale, but with a smile. He uses the secret method to urge Kunlun mirror forbidden magic power, and finally opens a wound on the neck of red flame Unicorn cow.


    "Hum, Hoo."


    Red flame degree horn cattle anger, finally eat pain.


    In fact, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Zhan Qing''s attack didn''t hurt the red flame unicorn. It was already very good, at least opened a good attack gap.


    Then the little monk took out his hand and saw the 36 Tiangang Buddha beads in his hand. He chanted the obscure Buddha''s name and threw the beads to the red flame unicorn.


    "Sleepy ~"


    Then the little monk came out with a sleepy word.


    All of a sudden, there was a light white light on Tiangang beads. Only one of them was a Buddha bead. It was so golden that everyone saw a Buddha appear.


    In a flash, the little monk''s Tiangang Buddha bead was put on the red flame Unicorn cow, and let the red flame Unicorn cow, who was just about to get up, fall down again.


    Little monk fan directly tied the red flame Unicorn with this blow.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he has a new look at the little monk. The shadow of a Buddha just flashed on his Tiangang Buddha beads proves that the little monk has mastered the use of 36 Tiangang Buddha beads, but he doesn''t know how many Buddhas he can invite.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    The red flame unicorn was trapped and roared to the sky, and the evil spirit of his whole body rose instantly, as if he was completely furious.


    At this time, the style of melodious Xiaosheng changed, and suddenly the rhythm became faster.


    Yang Yiyun once saw a green Rune flying out of Hu xian''er''s flute. In an instant, it flew into the brow of the red flame Unicorn cow. The next moment, the red flame Unicorn cow trembled, and the powerful evil spirit was weakening.


    No one thought that Hu xian''er''s voice was so strong.


    At this time, Chen Chenxiang and Mei Shiying almost shot at the same time.


    Chen Chenxiang in his eyebrow a stroke, suddenly his eyebrow appeared a blood mark, followed by the whole person temperament side, in the hands of black long gun exudes the sharp breath of conflict.


    And Mei Shiying''s green rainbow sword is just as powerful as the sky, and dust swirls around her.


    There is no doubt that the two men have also made great efforts.


    None of the five evils is simple, and none is willing to fall behind.


    Chen Chenxiang is about to stab, but at this time he is behind the red flame unicorn. Even if he stabs, it is not the key to the red flame unicorn.


    So he cried out, "brother Chen, the key to your neck."


    Then he yelled at Mei Shiying: "Mei Shiying attacks her eyes ~"


    At this time, with everyone''s cooperation, the red flame Unicorn can''t move. Chen Chenxiang and Mei Shiying''s one shot and one sword are powerful. It''s a good time to attack the key.


    Two people smell speech, Chen Chenxiang body jump, a shot to the red flame Unicorn cow neck below the key.


    At the same time, Mei Shiying''s green rainbow sword comes out with a sword, and the target''s eyes are red flame unicorn.


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    "Roar..."


    Chen Chenxiang and Mei Shiying succeeded one after another.


    The red flame Unicorn roared into the sky.


    Perhaps it is hurt to its want and, red flame Unicorn broke out.In the roar, the whole body''s evil spirit soared.


    Suddenly, little monk fan''s Buddhist beads were shocked open.


    The red flame Unicorn rose abruptly.


    However, Yang Yiyun has been prepared for this for a long time, and the bone of his right hand is very bright, which is close to life.


    "Fishing for the moon"


    At the moment when the red flame Unicorn cow shakes open the little monk''s Tiangang bead, Yang Yiyun''s one hit moon catcher also pats the red flame Unicorn cow''s head.

 Chapter 568

    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun urged the bone of his right hand and put out his second move, the moon catcher. Unlike the star catcher, the power of the moon catcher doubled and almost drained most of the Qi in his body.


    It takes a lot of energy.


    But the effect is absolutely remarkable, a blow to catch the moon hand solid hit, red flame degree horn cattle head.


    "Hum, Hoo."


    A dull roar came from the mouth of the red flame unicorn.


    The next moment, red flame Unicorn struggling to get up eventually fell to the ground.


    After a blow to the moon catcher, Yang Yiyun had a bloody piece in his hand, but there was a demon core in his hand, which belonged to the red flame Unicorn cow. In an instant, he dug it out of the red flame Unicorn cow''s brain.


    Then the space of heaven and earth pot was tightened.


    The supernatural power talent of the monkey with arms, picking up the stars and fishing for the moon, is not dead.


    There''s a feeling that thieves don''t go empty.


    Red flame Unicorn total body precious things by Yang Yiyun hand, let him in a good mood.


    The red flame Unicorn has completely lost its vitality.


    The killing of chiyandujiao cattle was also a result of the cooperation of six people.


    Show the power of teamwork for the first time.


    Looking at the red flame degree horn cattle death, account for the five Qing people are looking at each other.


    Their eyes are full of Yang Yiyun''s leading style, and the scene is a little quiet for a while.


    After a while, he was still a little monk. Fan broke the silence and said, "the almighty power of Almighty Buddha Yang covers the sky. I''m convinced." In the words, the little monk did not show any affectation, with a sincere sigh.


    Zhanqing people also looked at Yang Yiyun''s blood stained right hand, strange eyes, can''t help but say: "are you a fusion of exotic animal bones?"


    Yang Yiyun was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhanqing people to tell the secret of his right hand, but he didn''t hide it. Since Zhanqing people can say it, he may know the bone of the beast.


    He nodded and said, "that''s true."


    "No wonder ~" Zhan Qing murmured. He didn''t ask more about the bones of other animals. In fact, he was the same.


    Mei Shiying came over and said, "brother Yang Yiyun, you are very strong."


    Yang Yiyun was praised by the beauty. At this time, Mei Shiying''s hat was burned out a big hole in the fire. Yang Yiyun saw Mei Shiying''s face through the big hole, and his heart was shocked.


    In a trance, he seemed to see sister Mei standing in front of him.


    Mei Shiying has always been a hat veil. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what she looks like. Now through the big hole burned, he finds that Mei Shiying and her sister Mei are very similar.


    "It''s true that elder brother Yang admires Chen."


    At this time, Chen Chenxiang comes to talk and interrupts Yang Yiyun''s memory of Mei. She looks away from Mei Shiying.


    Only Hu xian''er didn''t come from a few people a few meters away, because she was very embarrassed at this time, her clothes were burned out several big holes, there was a place to go.


    Zhanqing people went over and took off their coat and handed it to Hu xian''er.


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart: "the EQ of zhanyini is still quite high."


    After Hu xian''er and Zhan Qing came over, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t kill me. Everyone has contributed to the success of killing ChiYan Unicorn this time. Without everyone''s cooperation, I can''t fight ChiYan Unicorn alone."


    After a pause, he continued to smile and said, "the Kunlun mirror of the demon Zhan is awed, the little monk''s Tiangang bead is forbidden, the girl xian''er''s tone is numb, and the red flame is a horn cow. Brother Chen and Ying''er all stab at the key with one shot and one sword. I just made up the last knife, so it''s the result of everyone''s efforts."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun speak like this, several people all laugh. Yang Yiyun''s words prove that he admits everyone''s strength and everyone has face.


    Yang Yiyun also knows that all the disciples who come out of the gate have to face each other. When they talk, they will worry about the overall situation.


    "Well, now the red flame exclusive cow has been killed, we are waiting for your elixir." Zhanqing people did not forget to instruct Yang Yiyun.


    "This is natural."


    After that, Yang Yiyun went over to the red flame one horned ox, cut off the one horned ox''s head with a sword and put it away.


    Later, facing the huge body of the red flame unicorn, he was in a bit of trouble. This monster is a treasure, not a lie, but it''s very big. It''s not good to abandon it.


    But you can''t just carry it, can you?In the space of Qiankun pot, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to let several people know the secret of his Qiankun pot.


    In the trouble, Zhanqing people came over with a proud face and said, "are you worried about the body?"


    "Yes, it''s a big problem to take it back so big." Yang Yiyun said casually.


    "Hey, hey, look at me ~"


    Zhan Qing took out the Kunlun mirror and whispered to the body of the red flame Unicorn cow: "close ~"


    Then, with Yang Yiyun''s eyes wide open, the body of the red flame one horned ox disappeared in the golden light of the Kunlun mirror in Zhanqing''s hands.


    The little monk read the Buddha''s name and said, "Amitabha, I''ve long heard that Kunlun mirror is the most precious treasure of Kunlun school. Besides its great power, there is also a pot for storing heaven and earth. It''s said that it''s not allowed."


    "Young monk, please bring it down. Which of our families doesn''t have a magic weapon? I''m afraid that the Tiangang beads on you also have the power to store them? " Zhan Qing''s eyes turned white.


    "Cough, that''s nature." The little monk is also a facial expression is proud way.


    Yang Yiyun understood that these demons are all of the second generation of rich people. It seems that everyone has a storage device.


    He said in his heart: "I knew it would be better for me to take it directly into the heaven and earth pot, but now the demon has taken it, and I don''t know whether he will give it back after he goes back ~"


    Mr. Yang is a bit of a villain.


    However, the two most valuable things of the red flame Unicorn have been taken by him, and he doesn''t care.


    After a few words in the presence of a few people, continue to move forward.


    Although the six people''s team work is successful for the first time, no one knows what strong presence will appear in the third district. Although they are proud, they are all smart people who still don''t have the heart of love poetry.


    On the contrary, because of the appearance of chiyandujiao cattle, they are more in awe of the third district.


    Walking in the world of flowers and plants, like a dream.


    Occasionally there will be a strong wind mixed with thick fog, but several people are nervous, afraid that there will be some monsters.


    Fortunately, there was no monster in the strong wind, but it made the nerves of the six people ride a roller coaster, tense and relaxed for a while.


    Under such circumstances, the six of them walked for about an hour and didn''t walk much.


    In the distance, the mountain with heilian cave on the map still exists, and it is still 898 meters away from them.


    This scene made several people confused.


    Zhanqing people can''t help but ask: "is Yang Crazy devil a mirage?"


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun was not sure. He shook his head and said, "not necessarily. I can''t see any trace of array here. It should not be a mirage. Anyway, we should be careful."


    One hour later, they had experienced more than ten waves of fog, and no monster appeared from the fog. Strangely, the peak in their sight was still 800 meters away from them.


    It seems that they are walking, and the mountain in the distance is also moving.


    This strange phenomenon really makes several people confused.


    However, there was no abnormality around, so I didn''t want to go on.


    After another walk, Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "no, we can''t go on like this. I suggest we walk in another direction. Otherwise, if we walk like this, maybe we will never reach the peak or the heilian cave."


    "You''re the captain. How do you say to get there?" Zhan Qing blurted out.


    Other people also nodded, let Yang Yiyun make up his mind.


    Unconsciously, they have accepted Yang Yiyun as the leader of the six member team.


    Yang Yiyun was gratified, and the five of them recognized themselves from their hearts, which was very valuable. Even if he encountered any danger next, he was confident to deal with it.


    Since he was the team leader, he had to be responsible for the team. This place was really weird. Yang Yiyun could not see whether it was an array or not, so he had to ask for help from his master. Then he cried in his heart, "what''s the situation here, old man? Why have we been walking so long, and we are always 800 or 900 meters away from that mountain peak?"


    "If I read it correctly, this should be the space array of heaven and earth retrograde. Try walking counter clockwise."


    Hearing what master said, Yang Yiyun said to Zhan Qingren: "let''s try retrograde."


    After that, he took the lead to turn around and walk backward.


    When you go nine steps backward, the situation suddenly changes, and the fog is strong.

 Chapter 569

    It''s still the original environment, but when the six people were going retrograde, there was fog and strong wind all around, and the sky and the earth were dark.


    Mei Shiying said, "it seems that there is no obvious change except for the fog. We are still in the same place."


    "Yes, crazy Yang, are you wrong? There is a dark cloud above the sky, and nothing else has changed. " Zhanqing people speak.


    "Let''s go retrograde and see." Yang Yiyun said to several people.


    "Amitabha, that''s the only way." The little monk nodded in agreement.


    Yang Yiyun believes that master''s judgment is correct. If it''s really a space array of heaven and earth retrograde, they can only approach the peak where heilian cave is located by retrograde at the moment. Otherwise, they will follow the trend and will not reach the peak where heilian cave is located for a lifetime.


    At present, they have only taken nine steps.


    Keep going retrograde


    After walking out for a few minutes this time, Hu xian''er suddenly looked back and said in surprise, "look, that mountain seems to be closer to us."


    After hearing this, several people looked back. Sure enough, they saw the peak with a distance of 8900 meters. When they looked back, it seemed that the distance had been shortened. By visual inspection, it was only over 500 meters.


    "It''s really ah ~" Zhan Qing was surprised.


    "It seems that what elder brother Yang said is really right. After we went retrograde, we got closer to the peak. It''s really time and space going in reverse here." Mei Shiying sighed.


    "Something''s wrong. How can I always feel restless? Do you have any feelings?" Asked Hu xian''er.


    After listening to Hu Xianer''s words, Yang Yiyun first felt the same feeling. In fact, he had this feeling from the beginning when he walked in the opposite direction, but he didn''t say anything if he didn''t find any mutation.


    Now when Hu xian''er said that, his brow began to wrinkle.


    People who pursue the road are more sensitive than ordinary people in the sixth sense. They can sense the existence of crisis. The feeling of uneasiness is real. That is to say, there will be crisis, but they just don''t know what it will be?


    "I have the same feeling, but it''s nothing except the dim sky. The grass is still the grass, the sky is still the sky. Of course, the mountains behind us are getting closer." Zhan Qing said.


    At this time, there was a strong wind, but several people were used to it. This kind of wind often brought thick fog. Except for a red flame Unicorn at the beginning, there was never any abnormality or monster.


    Yang Yiyun is still thinking about the reason why people feel uneasy.


    When hearing Zhan Qing say the sky, he subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    This glance made his heart beat wildly.


    The wind blew, but the fog didn''t stop.


    Six of them were enveloped in thick fog.


    Yang Yiyun looked up at the sky too much, and the clouds over the sky were not black clouds at all, but... Birds and monsters.


    For a moment, he widened his eyes, and now he finally realized that the reason for his uneasiness was the monster from the sky.


    Birds and monsters.


    That kind of disconcerting depression comes from the oppression brought by these monsters.


    When I looked up, there was a big black cloud. In fact, it was all birds and monsters. Before, I didn''t see it clearly because I was flying too high. But now, when the wind blew up and the black cloud appeared, the huge black cloud flew down.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly that he is a kind of bird monster with more than half a meter long and nine heads on his head.


    I don''t know how many, 100 or 1000.


    Anyway, at the moment, they are already flying towards the six of them.


    After swallowing and spitting, Yang Yiyun roared: "defense ~"


    The cry broke his heart.


    There is no way. Among the monsters, birds and monsters are the most difficult.


    Since the reaction is not slow, and it is still according to Yang Yiyun''s instructions, when walking, it is the Six Harmonies array. After hearing Yang Yiyun''s shouting, they urge Zhenyuan one after another and open the defense.


    In an instant, a light shield was formed around them.


    This is a combination of the power of six people. The power is also huge. It depends on whether they can resist the attack of demons and beasts.


    The little monk took in the cold air and watched the birds and beasts rushing down from the sky. He stammered: "amitabu, nine birds in the sky ~"


    In fact, they don''t know what kind of monster they are, but it''s true that they have nine heads. It''s appropriate to call them nine headed birds.Zhan Qingren stared at Zhu Zi and muttered to himself, "I''m... Finished."


    Chen Chenxiang, Hu Xianer and Mei Shiying are also ugly.


    Yang Yiyun felt heavy in his heart. He felt that although these nine headed birds, birds and monsters were not as powerful as the red flame unicorn, they also had the innate strength of nine layers.


    The point is that there are so many of them that they can hardly be counted.


    Now he understood how true the rumor about the third district was.


    No wonder there is no specific description of the third district. It seems that all the people who came to the third district died here.


    In the face of such monsters as the red flame unicorn and the nine headed bird, how many people are safe? These are just two kinds of monsters they encounter. Who knows how many other monsters exist in the third district?


    When the six people were worried, the nine birds in the sky finally came down.


    "Touch, touch..."


    Innumerable nine birds hit the six people''s light shield and made a series of dull noises.


    Then they heard the sound of crows.


    "Whoa, whoa ~"


    The sound of the nine headed bird stops in the ear, which makes people feel more and more restless.


    Almost in an instant, six people fell into the darkness, because the nine birds from all directions completely covered the sky.


    Although the six formed a defensive array, they could not withstand the fierce impact of countless birds.


    These nine headed birds are just like moths fighting fire, attacking with sharp claws and long pointed mouths.


    The color of complete madness, it seems that they will not stop until they are torn up.


    What''s fatal is that all six of them feel the loss of true yuan in their bodies.


    There''s no way. The nine headed birds'' crazy attack weakens their defense. They need to constantly supplement the truth to maintain their defense.


    In the light shield, we all feel the rapid loss of Zhenyuan.


    Zhanqing people said to Yang Yiyun, "what about Yang Crazy devil? In this way, the true yuan in our body is still exhausted after all ~ "


    Yang Yiyun naturally knew this and said in a deep voice, "there''s no way. We can only fight with these animals and we can''t wait to die."


    "Are you not crazy? A few of these birds and monsters have thousands of heads. In the face of such a crazy attack, we go out to fight. Isn''t this a snack for nine birds? " Zhanqing people stare.


    "Do you have any good idea?" Yang Yiyun asked Zhan Qing.


    "I..." Zhan Qing was speechless for a moment, and he had no way. He also knew that Yang Yiyun was right and could only do so.


    "I agree with benefactor Yang that although there are many of these nine monsters, their strength is limited. It seems that the most powerful one is in the middle of the ninth floor. Most of them are in the primary stage. We might as well retreat while fighting. We can still resist some attacks. After going retrograde, we are getting closer to the peak, When you reach the peak, there should be nine birds attacking you. "


    Xiaohe shangfan said his thoughts, several people all nodded.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s get out of the way." Yang Yiyun said immediately.


    Then the six men withdrew their defenses together.


    Yang Yiyun runs his real Qi and fire defense. He uses the Dragon killing sword on his left and right, and uses the bone of his right hand..


    "Whoa, whoa ~"


    Personal strength show appears, every shot, nine birds will be killed.


    But a few of them will also be under great attack.


    What depressed Yang Yiyun was that although the attack was strong, it was a single move. There was no large-scale attack magic or magic, and the number of nine birds killed was very limited.


    He is physically strong, with the defense of real Qi and fire, he can still bear it, but he can''t withstand the long time and constant attack of nine birds.


    Feeling a little unbearable, Yang Yiyun used his body method to escape from the first level of phantom state.


    Step out at the foot, he instantly appeared in a hundred meters away.


    This made him very happy. He took another step and was 200 meters away.


    At this time, he could come out of the nine birds'' encirclement.


    But I heard a exclamation in my ear. I looked back and saw that Mei Shiying was injured.


    Others are not as powerful as he is, nor as powerful as he is.


    Seeing that Mei Shiying was injured, Yang Yiyun turned around two steps and then came to Mei Shiying''s side. He picked her up and took three retrograde steps to 300 meters away, successfully extricating Mei Shiying from her difficulties.

 Chapter 570

    In group attack, although there is no magic power of group attack in a large area, Yang Yiyun has the power of land speed, which is really the key to save his life.


    For the first level of phantom of the magic power, he just deduced the time in his mind for one night before, and did not really use it. Now it is unexpectedly good to use it.


    In particular, the feeling of saving Mei Shiying from the siege of jiutianniao and Demons and holding her in his arms filled Yang''s heart with a sense of achievement.


    The girl''s unique body fragrance and softness in her heart, coupled with her achievements in saving others, make Yang Yiyun satisfied with his magic power.


    Can you not only save your life and run for it, but also save your beauty. Can you be handsome again?


    At this time, Yang was very happy.


    It''s just the first level of the realm, the phantom realm, which is close to the end of the world. It can step out a hundred meters in one step, and three hundred meters in three steps. It''s a successful void.


    How far is the remaining three levels of body method?


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is full of expectations.


    Far away from the nine headed birds and monsters, Yang Yiyun stops with Mei Shiying in his arms. At this time, Mei Shiying''s shy voice says, "brother Yang, can you put me down?"


    Mei Shiying''s face is very red when she talks. This is the first time that she has come into contact with the opposite sex since she was a child. To her embarrassment, Yang Yiyun put her hand in the wrong place.


    At this time, Mei Shiying''s whole body trembles and feels weak. Yang Yiyun grabs the sensitive part with a strong hand. She wants to make a sound and presses her lips to let Yang Yiyun put her down.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is at the end of the world. When he hears Mei Shiying''s words, he just wakes up and finds that his posture holding Mei Shiying seems to be wrong and ambiguous. The key point is that one hand is put in the wrong place.


    Suddenly some embarrassed, quickly put down Mei Shiying.


    However, before he was eager to save people, he picked up Mei Shiying and ran. He didn''t pay attention to whether he put his hand in the wrong place.


    "Cough ~ i... I didn''t mean to. I was worried when I saw you hurt just now ~" coughed and quickly explained.


    "Thanks for brother Yang''s help. Yinger understands." Mei Shiying didn''t blame her for lowering her head and looking like a red apple.


    When she talks, she doesn''t dare to look at Yang Yiyun. It''s her first time to get in touch with boys so closely. Emei is all female disciples, and Mei Shiying seldom goes out of the mountain, let alone contact people.


    Now her heart is beating very fast, there is a feeling that she can''t explain clearly. It''s wonderful.


    The two fell into silence, and Yang Yiyun heard the cry of surprise behind him.


    At the same time, they looked up and saw that Hu xian''er and Chen Chenxiang were both scratched by monsters.


    "Brother Yang, go and save people." Mei Shiying said after seeing it.


    When Yang Yiyun just nodded, Zhan Qing''s curse rang out: "Yang Crazy devil, don''t be stunned, save Xianer sister quickly."


    Just now, Yang Yiyun suddenly broke out of the circle of nine headed birds like a ghost, and ran back to save Mei Shiying like the wind. Zhan Qingren saw it clearly. He was surprised and envied Yang Yiyun''s magic power.


    Hu Xianer was injured in a twinkling of an eye. His master and Hu Xianer''s father are close friends. They have known Hu Xianer since childhood and treat Hu Xianer as their own sister. Naturally, they can''t see Hu Xianer injured.


    When he curses Yang Yiyun, Zhan Qingren, holding a Kunlun mirror, rushes to Hu Xianer to protect him. However, he is severely carved by nine headed birds and grins in pain.


    If you patronize yourself, it''s enough for Zhanqing people to protect themselves.


    But it''s hard enough to protect Hu xian''er.


    Outside, Yang Yiyun raises his mouth and nods to Mei Shiying. Then he steps out and rushes to Hu Xianer.


    Even if Zhan Qingren didn''t remind him, he would save people.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly that, surrounded by nine headed birds, Zhan Qingren and little monk Liao Fan are enough to protect themselves, but Hu Xianer is weak. Although Chen Chenxiang is injured in his arm, he looks carefree waving a long gun for the time being.


    The little monk has thirty-six Tiangang Buddha beads. He can defend and attack in his shining powers. Behind him, the Buddha''s shadow flashes. It seems that he is the most relaxed person in the field.


    And Zhanqing people have Kunlun mirror in hand, if not to take care of Hu xian''er, he can be very relaxed.


    After three steps, Yang Yiyun rushes to Zhan Qingren and Hu xian''er, picks up Hu xian''er and leaves without saying a word. But this time, he has an idea that he should put his hand in the right place, so as not to be hated by Hu xian''er. This girl is a fan of Zhan Yaoni, and he doesn''t want to offend her.Before leaving, he said to Zhan Qing, "fight for a while, and I''ll help you right away."


    Originally, it was a kind word, but in exchange for the curse of Zhan Qing people: "get out of the way, it''s just a flat haired animal, and you can deal with it."


    Proud as Zhanqing people are jealous of Yang Yiyun, how can Yang Yiyun come to save him?


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun saved two women. If he let Yang Yiyun save them, wouldn''t he have nothing to do with women?


    On the contrary, he thinks that Yang Yiyun is satirizing him, so Zhan Qingren is very unhappy with Yang Yiyun.


    "Dogs bite LV Dongbin and don''t know a good heart ~" Yang Yiyun thinks about it and understands what Zhanqing people are thinking. He mutters and picks up Hu Xianer and disappears in the field.


    "You''re the dog."


    Behind him came the angry voice of Zhanqing people.


    With three steps and three breaths, Yang Yiyun has rushed out of the battlefield.


    Put Hu xian''er beside Mei Shiying.


    "Thank you ~" Hu Xianer seldom thanks Yang Yiyun.


    "No, since you think I''m the captain, I''m obliged to save you."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun observed that at this time, Zhan Qing people did not have Hu xian''er''s shackles, which made the fighting easier.


    On the other hand, little monk Liao Fan and Chen Chenxiang have not changed. It seems that they can still insist. Originally, Yang Yiyun planned to rescue Chen Chenxiang, but he thought that the urine of these large children''s face still hasn''t passed.


    If we really want to pass, maybe Chen Chenxiang will not let him save him as a big man.


    At this time, Mei Shiying suddenly said, "brother Yang, look at it."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun turned around and looked at Mei Shiying''s fingers, he saw that they were mountains.


    I didn''t expect that I had reached the peak of heilian cave within 300 meters.


    There are trees on the mountain. As long as you go up the mountain and hide in the woods, you can reduce the attack power of some nine birds and monsters at least.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun immediately yelled to the three people in the field: "behind us is the peak, you quickly retreat to the mountain."


    After shouting, Zhanqing three people began to retreat, and soon came.


    Yang Yiyun said to Mei Shiying and Hu Xianer, "let''s go up the mountain first."


    The three are still retrograde, looking at the distance of more than ten meters, but after running for ten minutes, they only feel that they suddenly rush into the fog.


    The next moment a mountain appears.


    This is the real peak. When the three of them reached the foot of the peak, they could see clearly despite the heavy fog.


    But then there was a strong wind out of thin air, and then there was thunder, and there was lightning overhead. Thunder and lightning just came from the top of the mountain.


    Involuntarily, the three stopped.


    At this time, however, Zhan Qingren, little monk and Chen Chenxiang seemed to be tired. When they were 50 meters away, their speed slowed down. It was obvious that they began to be in a bad situation, and there were wounds on their bodies.


    Hu xian''er and Mei Shiying are worried.


    Only when Yang Yiyun saw the lightning, he had a smile in his mouth and said to Mei Shiying and Hu Xianer, "don''t worry, I have a way to deal with the nine headed birds."


    The words fell in Mei Shiying''s exclamation, and Hu xian''er''s eyes widened. Yang Yiyun jumped up and rose to the sky in an instant.


    "Click ~"


    In an instant, several thunderbolts struck Yang Yiyun.


    "Brother Yang Yiyun ~" Mei Shiying turned white and screamed.


    "Crazy ~" Hu xian''er looked at Yang Yiyun and said to herself.


    They did not expect that Yang Yiyun would rush into thunder and lightning.


    The next moment, however, they are worried about failure.


    I saw the lightning fall on Yang Yiyun. I didn''t imagine that Yang Yiyun was cut into coke and fell from mid air. Instead, I saw Yang Yiyun in the lightning, surrounded by lightning all over his body, and formed hundreds of strange fingerprints in his hands.


    And heard him in the air voice such as thunder way: "control thunder skill up ~ nine days tired for my use, go ~"


    When the last word falls, Mei Shiying and Hu xian''er see that Yang Yiyun''s hands are spread out, and two huge lightning spheres are gathered in his hands. They suddenly throw them 50 meters away, flying all over the sky, frantically attacking the nine headed birds and monsters of Zhanqing.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Mei Shiying and Hu Xianer, Yang Yiyun is like a thunder god bathed in thunder and lightning.


    His figure in the thunder and lightning, the face is fighting with nine birds and monsters Zhanqing three people, also saw, let in three people''s hearts tremble.

 Chapter 571

    There is no one who is not afraid of thunder and lightning, except those who are born to control the power of thunder and lightning.


    At this time, several people saw that Yang Yiyun was in the thunder and lightning, and even manipulated the power of the thunder and lightning. They were shocked.


    One by one thought to himself, how many tricks does this guy have?


    First, the general body method of ghosts, and now it''s controlling thunder and lightning. It''s really hard for several people to understand.


    Yang Yiyun was in the air. He gathered two lightning spheres in his hands and threw them at nine birds like dark clouds.


    It''s the first time that he has practiced the technique of controlling thunder. I don''t know how it works. Anyway, where there is only thunder and lightning, he can attack with the power of thunder and lightning.


    To say, this trip to Changbai is a real blessing for him.


    The cultivation became the technique of controlling thunder, and realized the magic power of body method in the spirit stone tablet, and the harvest was not small.


    "Click ~"


    "Click ~"


    Two lightning spheres with a diameter of more than three meters rushed into the center of countless nine birds in an instant. Yang Yiyun''s heart thought: "explosion ~"


    The thunder and lightning burst


    In an instant, it was like a water wave, forming a huge net of thunder and lightning.


    "Wow, wow..."


    In the thunder and lightning, flocks of nine birds screamed.


    The next moment, like the next dumpling general, large areas began to fall down.


    This scene is very spectacular and shocking in the eyes of Mei Shiying and others.


    She stood with Hu xian''er and her mouth became O-shaped.


    The three people in Zhanqing''s presence felt the same way.


    At the moment when Yang Yiyun''s lightning ball burst, their crisis was relieved.


    Because the nine headed birds and monsters hovering overhead seem to be very afraid of thunder and lightning. A few of the nine headed birds who were killed by Yang Yiyun''s two lightning spheres also had three or five hundred corpses.


    Let the sky above them suddenly shine.


    In the wailing, the remaining nine birds scattered and flew to the distance.


    After the crisis, Zhanqing people looked at the mountain of dead nine birds, one by one blackened and smelling.


    The bodies of nine birds chopped to death by Yang Yiyun''s two lightning spheres exceeded the total number of them killed before.


    At the moment, Zhanqing people are really convinced of Yang Yiyun.


    If you were just convinced before speaking, now you are from the heart.


    Looking at the corpses of nine birds piled up in a mountain, and looking at Yang Yiyun''s figure in the distant air, bathed in thunder and lightning, Zhan Qing''s people were swallowing saliva, and could not help saying, "livestock."


    "It''s really an animal ~" little monk liaofan came to meet him. His eyes were always on Yang Yiyun, and his heart was less shocked than Zhanqing people.


    Chen Chenxiang limped over with one arm hanging and the other hand holding a long grab and said, "we are also called demons. Now it seems that the real demons are not us."


    His words were deeply felt by Zhanqing people and the little monk.


    There were more or less injuries on the three players, but fortunately they were all skin injuries. Only Chen Chenxiang''s mouth was deep.


    Little monk liaofan''s head was left with three inch long scratches, but he thought it was a scar.


    There was a blood hole in the back of Zhan Qing''s man, still bleeding. After he stopped bleeding, he said, "let''s go."


    When the three went by, Yang Yiyun was still suspended in the thunder and lightning, so they just sat and healed.


    "It seems that Yang Crazy devil has gained something from his tour?" Zhan Qingren began to heal with a bitter smile. His tone was full of bitterness. From the first time he met Yang Yiyun, to now, he has never looked down upon Yang Yiyun and regarded him as an equal opponent.


    Now there is a feeling in his heart that he wants to surpass Yang Yiyun, which shows that Yang Yiyun is stronger than him in his heart.


    As proud as Zhan Qing, a rare genius in Kunlun for hundreds of years, he is also recognized as the first young man in ancient martial arts. His mind is very complicated at the moment.


    Chen Chenxiang''s saying that Yang Yiyun is the evil spirit lingers in his mind.


    Hu xian''er could not help but say: "brother Zhan, everyone has his own way. Yang Yiyun has his way. You have your way. Don''t belittle yourself. Xian''er believes you are the strongest."


    Originally, Hu xian''er comforted people, but he was shocked by Zhan Qing''s words.


    "Yes, he is Yang Yiyun, I am Zhan Qing, he is strong, I am not necessarily inferior to him."When Zhan Qing''s words came out, he immediately closed his eyes. The strong vitality of heaven and earth gathered from all directions and got into Zhan Qing''s body. Just now, Zhan Qing almost had a magic barrier in his heart, but Hu xian''er said it.


    Suddenly, Zhan Qing realized himself.


    He made a breakthrough, and his cultivation reached the great perfection of nine layers.


    Hu xian''er has a soft color in her eyes and looks at Zhan Qing people quietly.


    Little monk, who saw Zhanqing breakthrough, could not help but burst out a rude: "fog grass is OK like this?"


    Chen Chenxiang looks at Zhan Qingren with envious look on his face. Mei Shiying is the only one with bottleneck. Occasionally, he secretly looks at Yang Yiyun suspended in the mid air lightning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun at this time, he didn''t make any breakthrough in thunder and lightning. The reason why he came down is that after he just performed the lightning control technique, he killed a lot of nine birds. After he saw the power and benefits of thunder and lightning, he just wanted to absorb more of the power of thunder and lightning, or even when there was no thunder and lightning, Can also cast mine control.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun absorbed a cloud of lightning the size of a walnut in his body. He felt the limit and stopped absorbing it. After all, the power of lightning was so strong that his body was limited. No matter how much it was, it was not a good thing.


    When he opened his eyes, there were two lightning flashes in his eyes, and then Yang Yiyun fell from the air.


    Half an hour later, in addition to Zhanqing people''s cultivation state, other people''s healing was over. After Yang Yiyun fell down, he was stunned to see Zhanqing people. He didn''t expect that Zhanqing people would break through their cultivation after the battle.


    As soon as he got a firm foothold, Zhan Qingren opened his eyes.


    It''s a coincidence that their eyes are opposite.


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and said, "Congratulations, zhanyini."


    "What''s good to congratulate you? You''ve been in the limelight. I''m just lucky." at this time, Zhan Qingren said that there was no sour taste any more, and he felt a sense of improvement.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "the way of cultivation, luck is also a part of strength ~"


    Zhan Qingren smiles and nods to Hu Xianer. He knows that Hu Xianer''s words enlightened him this time.


    Then several people congratulated Zhanqing people. In fact, there were not many differences in the accomplishments of several evildoers. The difference was that each family had different inheritance and means, and had its own advantages and disadvantages in strength.


    It''s not surprising that Zhanqing people can break through. It''s possible for others to break through their accomplishments at the next moment.


    Then several people looked at the peak in front of them and prepared to go up the mountain. After several twists and turns, they finally arrived at the peak where heilian cave was located. But the closer they got to their destination, the more alert everyone was.


    There is no doubt that the mountain is unusual. Fog and lightning all come from the mountain.


    I don''t know what kind of mountain this is.


    It seems that the vegetation is exuberant and lush, but in fact the whole mountain gives people a very strange feeling.


    "On the mountain, let''s cheer up. We''ve come to the ninety-nine steps. It''s not a bad step." Yang Yiyun cheered the crowd.


    After a few steps forward, a stone tablet appeared in the sight of several people. When they walked in, they saw that there was Rune on it. It was very old, but none of them knew what it was written on it.


    After pondering for a long time, I didn''t find any useful value.


    It''s time for Yang Yiyun to turn to master Yuntian for help and say, "what do you recognize on this stone tablet, old man?"


    "It''s not Wen Fu, it''s spiritual veins. It''s useless to watch this kind of inscription with naked eyes. Put your hand on it and watch it with mental force."


    The cloud sky evil words slowly but road.


    Yang Yiyun said to several people after hearing the speech: "this is a spiritual inscription. I want to see it with my hands and feel it with my mental strength."


    "Spiritual inscription? You know a lot about it, "Zhan Qing joked.


    "You know a lot, man. It''s nothing." Yang Yiyun put an X in front of several people with a smile.


    Then he put his hand on the quilt and closed his eyes to feel it.


    The next moment, he only felt a huge suction coming. When he opened his eyes again, the surrounding scene had changed, but he found that there was a misty world.


    Chaos, Yang Yiyun knows that this is the spiritual structure of the local world, that is to say, his consciousness into the stele.


    Then an old voice thought of: "you are welcome by fate."

 Chapter 572

    "Who?"


    Yang Yiyun did not see the person, but heard the voice, not from the heart of a surprise.


    But when he asked, the stone sank into the sea.


    The old voice continued to ring, like talking to himself. Yang Yiyun realized that this voice should be the remnant of spiritual consciousness.


    It''s just a microphone.


    Only the old voice continued to say: "Hongmeng initially decided that the road was completed, and all things were created. Chaos gave birth to the Black Lotus. At the beginning of the flood and famine, the first lotus came out, and countless people robbed the Black Lotus and buried the lotus and the son."


    This old voice was full of words, and Yang Yiyun understood it.


    It means that in the early days of the world, a black lotus was born. After gaining the Tao, the Black Lotus fell in the great calamity. This is the secret place of Changbai Mountain, which is the burial place of the Black Lotus. However, the Black Lotus fell and left a lotus seed, which is undoubtedly the treasure here.


    Now Yang Yiyun has a little understanding that the old man Jiuxian asked them to come to heilian cave in the third district to collect treasure. Maybe what he said was heilian lotus seed.


    At the beginning of Honghuang, the first lotus was not owned by anyone. How could his lotus seeds be anything?


    If old Jiuxian asked them to take lotus seeds, it would be enough to destroy the secret place, not to mention seal the mountain sea passage again.


    Of course, black lotus seed in the end is what kind of power or other, need to find to see


    As for speaking, who is the old voice? Yang Yiyun is not known.


    Anyway, it should have something to do with heilian or this place.


    As I said later, heilian cave on heilian mountain enters at the middle of the mountain.


    But it''s not easy to go up the mountain. There are four tests: wind and rain, thunder and lightning, miasma and protection.


    These tests are expected by Yang Yiyun. If such a treasure had been removed long ago, could it still remain now?


    The first three of the four tests are very easy to understand. Wind, rain, lightning and miasma all sound like natural tests, but Yang Yiyun, the last guardian, is really hard to understand.


    Just a guardian?


    What is the guardian, whether it''s a man or a demon, or anything else.


    Anyway, it should be hard to get.


    After listening to the story, the next moment Yang Yiyun only felt a great effort coming, and then his consciousness retreated.


    When I opened my eyes, I found five Zhanqing people, like myself, with one hand on the stone tablet.


    Several people opened their eyes and communicated with each other. They all got the same information. They all heard the old voice about the black lotus seed.


    "Do you think that voice just now is heilian''s consciousness?" Zhan Qing asked.


    "Should not be, not to say that heilian has died, maybe Lianzi has consciousness?" The little monk also opened a brain hole.


    "It''s all speculation now, but that voice doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the lotus seed in the Black Lotus cave on the mountain should be our goal this time. The key is how to get up the mountain? The previous red flame horn ox and nine birds exhausted us, but now the four tests on the mountain are more terrible, "Chen Chenxiang said solemnly.


    Mei Shiying looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "brother Yang, what do you say to do?"


    When she asked, everyone looked at Yang Yiyun. Now Yang Yiyun is the core of the six member team. Along the way, his strength and command ability have been recognized by everyone.


    Yang Yiyun looked at a few humanitarians: "what else can we do? We''ve already arrived at heilian mountain, but we always have to go and have a look. What do you say?"


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s a mountain. I don''t believe in evil." Zhanqing people''s lofty spirit was greatly improved after their cultivation.


    "Amitabha, it''s called the first lotus seed in the first day. I also want to have a look at it," the little monk said with light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Although they have concerns, after all, everyone''s intention is to make a breakthrough. After all, it is also a kind of practice for them.


    After the decision, six of them went up the mountain in spirit, and behind the stone tablet was a winding path.


    When they set foot on the path, suddenly the wind blows.


    Then came the thunder from the top of the mountain.


    "Boom ~"


    The first test came out immediately.


    At the beginning, it was just windy, but I told some of them that it was not affected at all, and it began to drizzle after a few steps.


    At this time, light wind and drizzle, mountain trails, vegetation on both sides of the vigorous, lush, Mengpu white fog around, it is simply a beautiful picture of spring rain outing, the environment picturesque.Where is the danger?


    From nervous tension at the beginning to nothing happened after a while, Zhan Qingren was very angry and said, "what''s the danger here? Maybe the test is not dangerous. I want to sing a poem about this situation..."


    Zhanqing people did not drop a word, suddenly the original light wind, suddenly whistling.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    For a moment, the wind was blowing on the path.


    Several people were on the path, their clothes blowing.


    With the roar of the wind, the original drizzle turned into a torrential rain in an instant.


    The cold wind is like a knife, the rain is like a stone.


    Six people know that this is the real test. Let''s start.


    A moment ago, the scene was picturesque, and Zhan Qingren wanted to recite a poem. At the next moment, the sudden change of wind and rain made six people hold their heads.


    No way, the wind is really like a knife in the body of a stabbing, raindrops fall on the body like stones hit the body, very painful.


    Six people in a hurry to run, really Qi week to protect the whole body just feel better for a while.


    Looking at the endless path, Yang Yiyun knows that maybe this is just the beginning.


    It''s more and more abnormal wind and rain to meet them.


    After walking about 80 meters, the six of them worked their Qi to the extreme.


    At this time, the wind has appeared visible to the naked eye vortex, there is a tornado trend.


    At one moment, Hu xian''er suddenly screamed, and her body was directly rolled up by the strong wind.


    Fortunately, Zhanqing people have a quick eye and a quick hand to catch her, so as to avoid being blown away by the tornado.


    Now every step is very difficult.


    Each of them has reached the limit of resistance.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard the voice of master Yun tianxie in his mind and said, "don''t you understand the reason that it''s better to block than to sparse, stinky boy? Any power between heaven and earth can be transformed into self-cultivation power.


    It seems that the wind and rain here is an obstacle to your ascent. In fact, it''s a sharpening force. The wind and rain are the natural environment for you to harden your body. It''s of great benefit to give up the defense of real Qi and use your skills to refine your qi. If you want to resist, you''ll end up in the middle, let alone go up the mountain. "


    After listening to the master''s story, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened up. He thought that it was true. Isn''t the strong wind and heavy rain the power of nature?


    And their cultivation and absorption of the aura of heaven and earth is also the natural power of heaven and earth.


    So master''s words are right.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to follow the trend. It depends on whether they can resist it.


    After figuring it out, Yang Yiyun said to several people, "give up resistance. The strength of wind and rain here is the way to harden your body. It''s better to block than to dredge. Let''s have a try."


    After that, remove the real Qi defense, and at the same time operate the internal and external heaven and earth skills, while quenching the body and practicing at the same time.


    "Poop poop"


    For a moment, his clothes were cut more than ten times by the wind blade. Fortunately, his body was strong and there was no wound.


    It''s really like cutting flesh with a blade, but at this time, we can only stick to it.


    In a few minutes, Yang Yiyun gradually adapted to the wind and rain, and it was much easier to resist than before. He was able to lift his feet and go on.


    At first, some people in Zhanqing thought that he was crazy when they heard that Yang Yiyun had given up resisting. When they saw that Yang Yiyun had succeeded, they followed suit.


    After adapting to the practice of quenching body in the wind and rain, Yang Yiyun obviously felt that his body was gradually breaking through.


    Every step has a great improvement, step by step slowly, although slow, but eventually in the forward.


    After walking nine steps in a row, his whole body suddenly lightened, and his vision was bright. However, he found that the wind and rain stopped disappearing. Unconsciously, he walked to a platform.


    It was also at this moment that his whole body crackled.


    The cultivation of body Vajra has reached the fifth level.


    The whole body is full of the powerful illusion that it can smash the mountain with one blow, and there is a faint diamond glittering on the surface of the skin.


    The realm has not been improved, but the physical body has reached the fifth level, which makes Yang Yiyun''s heart full of surprises.


    After the success, looking back, I found that several of Zhanqing people were still in the wind and rain, and then I found that this platform was a boundary.


    After seeing that all five of them came here in the wind and rain, Yang Yiyun was relieved that as long as they could come out, even if they could not break through, it would be good for future cultivation.

 Chapter 573

    From the position of the five in the wind and rain, we can see that their strength is different.


    Zhan Qingren broke through to the congenital nine layers of great perfection before, no doubt in the front, he is also the first person who can walk out from the wind and rain.


    The second is young monk Lai fan, who is three meters away from Zhanqing people, followed by Mei Shiying, Chen Chenxiang and Hu Xianer.


    As a matter of fact, their cultivation realms are almost the same, only the means are different.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, all five of them are struggling to move forward.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t help them, and he didn''t intend to help them, because it was a kind of tempering and a kind of practice. They would grow up only after they had experienced the wind and rain.


    This difficulty, Yang Yiyun believe or can customer service, otherwise also ashamed of the name of evil.


    Sure enough, after a while, Zhanqing people came out of the storm and came to Yang Yiyun.


    Then little monk, Mei Shiying, Chen Chenxiang and Hu Xianer came out one after another.


    The six people stood together and looked at each other. They all experienced a disaster, but they also gained a lot. In the wind and rain, their accomplishments and feelings were improved.


    The little monk put his hands together and said, "Buddha amoto, thank you for your guidance ~" he felt that he could step into the Ninth level of perfection at any time.


    So he was very grateful to Yang Yiyun. If Yang Yiyun hadn''t said what he had experienced in the wind and rain, everyone would not have gained, and might even be trapped in the wind and rain.


    Several other people, even Zhanqing people, expressed their gratitude to Yang Yiyun. It was rare for them to be serious.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "OK, don''t be hypocritical. We are a whole and a team now. As the team leader, I have done what I should do."


    In fact, he was thanking master Yun tianxie in his heart. He felt more and more that it was important to have a master on his way to practice.


    Especially a master who is knowledgeable and knows everything.


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s more important than anything.


    The more he improves his cultivation level at any time, and the more powerful he comes into contact with, Yang Yiyun feels that he is a rookie. He doesn''t know how to go on without the existence of his master.


    A few people give in to each other, we all feel that unconsciously, it seems that all of us are closer and more intimate.


    "Well, there are more challenges ahead. Let''s conquer them together." In fact, Yang Yiyun is also very happy. For him, it''s better to make friends with Zhan Qingren.


    "Yes, let''s go and conquer this mountain together. We are waiting for our challenge after the conquest. You are the team leader. Keep going." The little monk seldom plays a joke. As a monk, he never regards himself as a monk. When he is with his master, he is an old monk. The elder monk shouts short, and his heart is very free and easy.


    In front of Yang Yiyun and other people, because they are not familiar with each other, they can still sing a Buddha''s name with their hands together. All of them are just like that. Now that they are familiar with each other, they are joking.


    We all know each other and get to know each other after experiencing difficulties. We are in a good mood when we get to know each other and appreciate each other.


    As soon as they turned around, they saw a stone tablet not far behind them. This time, it was written with ancient Chinese traditional characters. Yang Yiyun knew it. He went over and said softly, "ancient thunder road."


    "What we have just gone through is wind and rain. Now it is thunder and lightning. That is to say, there is still miasma after thunder and lightning, and then it is the last pass." Mei Shiying said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said: "it should be like this. There should be thunder and lightning on the front steps. In this different wind and rain, which one of you is not sure about thunder and lightning? Follow me. I will protect you."


    Mei Shiying couldn''t help whispering, "I''m with brother Yang."


    At this time, Zhan Qing said to Hu xian''er, "xian''er, follow Yang Crazy devil."


    "And you?" Hu xian''er worried.


    "Don''t worry, Kunlun mirror is not a vegetarian. I''ll carry a little thunder." Zhan Qing''s words are full of self-confidence, and he is as proud as he is. Even if he is an oil pan, he will be willing to go.


    "Well, be careful." Hu Xianer''s eyes were full of soft color.


    Zhan Qing nodded, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "help me take care of xian''er."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your fairy." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Thank you, captain." Hu xian''er smiles shyly and calls Yang Yiyun captain.


    "Little monk, what about you?" Yang Yiyun looks at little monk fan and Chen Chenxiang and asks.


    "Amitabha, I also want to try the power of thunder and lightning." Little monk liaofan spoke softly, but the pride in his eyes was no worse than Zhanqing.Chen Chenxiang face flashed a trace of hesitation, said: "thank you brother Yang, I also want to try." In fact, in his heart, Chen Chenxiang wants to follow Yang Yiyun and be sheltered by Yang Yiyun. After all, he still remembers the scene when Yang Yiyun used the power of thunder and lightning to deal with nine headed birds. He knows that Yang Yiyun can control thunder and lightning, and he will suffer less.


    But... Mei Shiying and Hu xian''er in the team are women. If a big man follows Yang Yiyun, Chen Chenxiang is afraid that some people will look down on him and laugh at him, so he goes against his will and says something he wants to try.


    "Well, since all three of you are confident, let''s go out. It''s safe. Let''s go first. I''ll meet you when I send Yinger and Xianer out of the thunder zone." Yang Yiyun said hello to the three, Hu xian''er and Mei Shiying took the lead to set foot on the ancient road of thunder and lightning.


    ¡­¡­


    Just like what he thought, Yang Yiyun stepped on the steps of the ancient road, and the thunder and lightning crackled on his head. Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time, and the lightning control skill was not a vegetarian. He immediately spread out the lightning and put his hands in his hands, and his mind moved to form a whirlpool shaped lightning array, which formed a defense on his head.


    The Liangyi array is also a brainwave of Yang Yiyun. Anyway, it''s not difficult for him to control thunder and lightning.


    The fierce thunder and lightning became sheep in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    "Come in, let''s go through quickly." Yang Yiyun said to Mei Shiying and Hu Xianer.


    "Good ~" two beauties, one left and one right, followed Yang Yiyun and trotted along the ancient thunder road.


    Zhanqing three people see Yang Yiyun three people go far, some dumbfounded, they did not think the power of lightning in Yang Yiyun hands will be so easy to solve.


    Zhanqing people who don''t believe in evil run all over the body. Zhenyuan also goes to the ancient thunder and lightning road.


    However


    A bolt of lightning fell on him with a click.


    "Ah


    Zhan Qing''s whole body trembles and screams. He quickly takes a mouthful of blood essence and holds it on the Kunlun mirror to urge him. In his hand, Kunlun mirror King Kong appears a set of golden light armor on his body. Immediately Zhan Qing''s people stand firm in the thunder and lightning and move forward step by step.


    "Click..."


    Even so, he still felt numb and trembled with thunder and lightning, but he was still in the bearing range.


    Next to him is little monk Le fan. A drop of blood essence drops on the bead of 36 Tiangang Buddha in his hand. A Buddha''s empty state appears behind him. Then Xiao Heshang steps on the ancient road and goes forward by thunder and lightning. No one can see little monk Le fan''s body trembling in the thunder and lightning, and his forehead is dripping with sweat of soybeans. He says something in his mouth.


    I don''t know what Dharma mantra he was chanting. In fact, the little monk was chanting or swearing: "old immortal monk, you lied to me, saying that Tiangang Buddha is a first-class treasure in the world. Water and fire do not invade, wind and rain can not help but thunder and lightning, I''m about to be killed... "


    Chen Chenxiang watched Zhan Qingren and the young monk step on the ancient thunder and lightning road one after another. Looking at the wanton thunder and lightning of the whole ancient road, and thinking about Mei Shiying who had left ahead of time with Yang Yiyun, he suddenly said to himself, "if you are exposed, you can be exposed. This is the thunder and lightning area, and there are poisonous miasma and guards behind, How many dangers do you know? "


    What Chen Chenxiang thinks about in his heart is his secret, or his card. He also remembers that his master Chen Yunfeng told him that his card should not be exposed until the critical moment of life and death, because according to his master Chen Yunfeng, several of Zhan Qing''s colleagues may have a big secret card on their body like him this time. If he exposes it in advance, he will have one less advantage.


    But now Chen Yunfeng thinks that he can''t resist thunder and lightning with his physical strength, and he doesn''t want Mei Shiying, the woman he likes, to look down on him, let alone Yang Yiyun.


    So he felt that he used his cards in advance.


    After thinking of this, Chen Chenxiang raised his dark long gun in his hand and recited an obscure mantra in his mouth. Immediately, the light of the long gun in his hand flashed and shrunk to three inches.


    Then Chen Chenxiang took up the gun, which was reduced to three inches, and thrust it into his chest. He sang: "the bone of the devil bear - Fusion ~"


    No one knows that his magic weapon spear is actually made of the bones of the ancient demon bear. Once fused with his body, he can gain part of the power of the demon bear.


    "Roar ~"


    Chen Chenxiang looked up at the sky and roared, and finally made an inhuman cry.

 Chapter 574

    Yang Yiyun takes Mei Shiying and Hu Xianer to travel along the ancient thunder and lightning Road, and his advantages in controlling thunder and lightning are undoubtedly demonstrated.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows in his heart that the thunder and lightning here is not the thunder of nine days, but the thunder and lightning power transformed from the array. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, he could not walk in the thunder and lightning like this.


    But no matter what, at least he is very relaxed now, and soon he took them out of the thunder road.


    Calculating the distance of the ancient thunder and lightning Road, it seems that it is 90 meters like the rain zone.


    It can be inferred that the four test areas of heilian mountain should be 90 meters.


    To the same as before, out of the lightning area after the emergence of a platform.


    As like as two peas in less than ten equal platforms, the same stone tablet says four words of poison miasma.


    Up the road is the third test area.


    He said to Mei Shiying and Hu Xianer, "you two are waiting for me to meet them."


    "OK, brother Yang, be careful." Mei Shiying asked.


    Hu xian''er didn''t say anything, but her attitude towards Yang Yiyun was more than that when she first met her. She looked gentle and nodded.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and rushes back into the thunder and lightning ancient road.


    At this time, I heard a long howling sound in my ear, and I looked up subconsciously.


    Zhanqing people and the little monk have gone for most of the time.


    A long cry also let them listen down, coincidentally look back.


    The three saw Chen Chenxiang''s change at the same time.


    The long howling was made by Chen Chenxiang.


    Chen Chenxiang has changed a lot in the eyes of Yang Yiyun, Zhan Qingren and little monk Liao Fan.


    But Chen Chenxiang''s arms and the outline of his face gave birth to brown hair, and his height seemed to have been raised by more than two meters.


    It''s just like a little giant.


    Chen Chenxiang''s change was really startled in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, and he murmured in his heart: "I''ll go ~ is this a man or a beast?"


    He guessed in his heart that Chen Chenxiang might have inspired someone''s ability. It should be his blood or the same skeleton as him.


    When Zhan Qingren and the young monk saw Chen Chenxiang''s appearance, they didn''t seem to be surprised. They seemed to have expected that. They turned back and went on.


    This makes Yang Yiyun think that Zhanqing people and little monks usually have blood or strong bones?


    The expression on their faces was too calm.


    At this time, Chen Chenxiang stepped on the ancient road of thunder and lightning, leaving marks on the steps step by step. He walked up quickly, and the thunder and lightning of the ancient road fell on him. He didn''t seem to have any feeling.


    Compared with the young monks, such as Liao Fan and Zhan Qing, Chen Chenxiang, who was transformed at this time, or combined with the bones of the magic bear, was walking like a flying horse along the ancient thunder and lightning road.


    After five or six breaths, Chen Chenxiang surpassed Zhan Qingren and little monk fan, who walked slowly, and went up quickly.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun knew in his heart that he didn''t need to help. Anyway, the three of them still had more than ten meters to come up and turned back to the platform.


    As soon as Chen Chenxiang got a firm foothold, he rushed out of the thunder and lightning. He and Yang Yiyun looked at each other with boundless battle in their eyes. He also looked at Mei Shiying intentionally or unintentionally, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Yang Yiyun has a bitter smile in his heart. He is not a child. How can he not see Chen Chenxiang''s attitude towards Mei Shiying? There is no doubt that Chen Chenxiang is Mei Shiying''s pursuer, or it is more appropriate to have a secret love, but Mei Shiying seems to have no feeling for him.


    "Brother Chen''s good means ~" after all, Yang Yiyun praised Chen Chenxiang. It seems that his transformation is very powerful.


    "It''s no match for brother Yang." Although modest, but listen to full of proud pride.


    In the invisible, Yang Yiyun can feel that Chen Chenxiang seems to regard him as a rival in love, but he has no evil thoughts about Mei Shiying, just in the relationship with her sister Mei.


    But he also knew that Chen Chenxiang would not think so, and it was normal for him to have war spirit and hostility.


    At the moment, he rushed out of the thunder and lightning road in a few minutes, and wanted to show his strong side in front of Mei Shiying. It''s understandable that Yang Yiyun didn''t care too much.


    However, he could feel that Chen Chenxiang''s breath was very strong at this time. He just didn''t know what kind of powerful blood or bones were fused into his body?


    Can''t help but ask the master: "old man Chen Chenxiang is also a fusion of some powerful exotic animal blood?"


    "It''s the bone of the ancient demon bear. The demon bear clan is a powerful race in the cultivation world and even in the demon world. It''s powerful and civilized. It''s necessary to avoid its edge against other groups of the demon bear clan. However, few of them can match the demon bear clan in terms of strength. Although this boy is a remnant, he can''t be underestimated. Be careful, I can feel his hostility to you.I can''t imagine that in your world, many rare and even disappeared races in the cultivation world can still be left behind. It''s amazing that there was no trace of the demon bear clan in the cultivation world ten thousand years ago. It''s said that the demon bear clan has another one in the demon world. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the demon bear clan fused with this boy.


    However, he is a matter of Terran merging with the bones of the demon bear. It would be fun if the demon world knew about him. Ha ha... "


    Listening to master Yang Yiyun, he doesn''t feel much. If it''s just strength, he''s really not afraid. Anyway, he has the magic power of body method, such as the end of the earth, but he can still run flat. Besides, Chen Chenxiang doesn''t have to fight him.


    With Chen Chenxiang''s precedent, Yang Yiyun thought of other people in his heart, and asked his father in a voice, "don''t the old man have other animals'' blood or bones?"


    "If you don''t contact and check it, or if they show it automatically, you can''t see it. Only Mei Shiying''s baby is the blood of Shenfeng, and the other three people will know it when they see it." Cloud sky evil says.


    Yang Yiyun nods. Mei Shiying fainted last time when she was looking for her. When he checked her condition, the master found out that Mei Shiying was from Shenfeng blood.


    In chatting with master, Zhan Qingren and Xiao He shangtiaofan walked out of the ancient thunder and lightning road one after another.


    So far, the six people passed the ancient thunder and lightning road successfully.


    It seems that there is no danger this time. In fact, the ancient lightning road is no worse or even more dangerous than the wind and rain area. It''s just that he just plays his strong point. The existence of lightning control technology is not a problem. It''s a professional counterpart.


    Other evildoers, not counting Mei Shiying and Hu Xianer, have forced Chen Chenxiang out of the thunder and lightning ancient road this time. Now it''s time for Zhanqing people and the little monk to have any more cards. Yang Yiyun is looking forward to forcing Zhanqing people and the little monk out of their territory in the next stage of the miasma and the last stage of protection?


    After Zhan Qingren and the young monk came out, Chen Chenxiang took the lead and said, "let me try the water tested by miasma this time."


    "Well, brother Chen, be careful." Yang Yiyun asked.


    For the ancient road of miasma, he really didn''t have any confidence, because it seemed that there was no poisonous gas and poison, and he was very calm.


    Since Chen Chenxiang is going to be in the limelight, he should try the water first.


    The ancient road of miasma is the third zone. We all believe that the more I go, the greater the danger will be.


    As for Chen Chenxiang, since she has played her card, she should play high-key and show her strength in front of Mei Shiying. However, she knows that Chen Chenxiang''s strength is no worse than Yang Yiyun''s.


    Every time he hears Mei Shiying''s friendly call for brother Yang Yiyun, he is very upset. On the old thunder and lightning Road, the pictures of Mei Shiying and Hu Xianer accompanying Yang Yiyun make Chen Chenxiang feel delicious. This time, he wants to protect Mei Shiying.


    When he stepped on the ancient road of miasma, Chen Chenxiang said to Mei Shiying, "elder martial sister Mei, wait a minute. I''ll try the depth of the ancient road first, and I''ll escort you later."


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Chen. Don''t be afraid to say that I have confidence in passing the miasma." Mei Shiying refuses Chen Chenxiang''s kindness. It''s true that she lives in the blood of Shenfeng and the fire of Shenfeng in her body. No matter what the miasma is, she can refine it quickly. She tried this a few years ago, so she is confident to walk through the ancient path of miasma.


    Chen Chen Xiang face a stiff, embarrassed smile, did not say more, directly set foot on the lightning ancient road.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun watched and observed what would happen when Chen Chenxiang stepped on the ancient road of miasma?


    However, in the eyes of several people, Chen Chenxiang''s body lit up a yellow halo and walked out more than ten meters directly. Neither he nor the ancient road of miasma happened.


    "Let''s go, too. It doesn''t look like much." Zhanqing people have already set foot on the ancient road of miasma.


    Then the little monk and Hu xian''er followed Zhan Qing closely.


    However, Yang Yiyun was a little worried in his heart. He said that the ancient road of miasma did not happen at all. This is very unreasonable. It is too late to stop a few people waiting to see it again. All the people of Zhanqing have already set foot on the ancient road of miasma.

 Chapter 575

    Only Mei Shiying was still around Yang Yiyun. Seeing that Yang Yiyun didn''t leave, she frowned. She asked in a voice, "what''s the matter with brother Yang?"


    "I always feel that something is wrong. It is said that the ancient road of poison and malaria is the third test. The danger should be greater than that of the ancient road of thunder and rain. But now there are no signs of abnormal occurrence. This is not in line with common sense, so I am a little worried." Yang Yiyun tells Mei Shiying what he wants.


    Mei Shiying said in a guessing tone: "maybe the miasma hasn''t appeared at the end, but it doesn''t seem dangerous now. Let''s go. Be careful then. It shouldn''t be a big problem. The fire in my body can burn all the miasma. I tried this a few years ago. If it''s really a miasma, I can help you."


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessary. OK, let''s go too. Maybe I think too much." Yang Yiyun naturally knows that the fire of Shenfeng in Mei Shiying''s body is fierce. It is estimated that in the ancient road of miasma, if anyone can be poisoned, Mei Shiying is definitely the first. Her fire of Shenfeng is a stubborn disease, which is also her advantage. For example, in the ancient road of miasma, the advantage of Shenfeng''s fire in her body will be shown.


    No matter how severe the miasma and poisonous gas enter Mei Shiying''s body, I''m afraid it can''t be refined without the fire of Shenfeng.


    Then they set foot on the ancient road of miasma


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun really didn''t find anything, let alone poison, he didn''t even see a trace of Qi.


    After walking about ten meters, Yang Yiyun suddenly roared: "close all the orifices and acupoints quickly."


    Just now, he asked master Yun tianxie, "what''s the matter with the old man? I always feel something''s wrong, but I can''t see the existence of miasma clearly. What''s the matter?"


    "Smelly boy, who stipulates that the miasma must be visible?"


    A word from master Yuntian reminds Yang Yiyun.


    Yes, the miasma may not be visible, especially on the ancient road of heilian mountain. The miasma that can appear here is absolutely not ordinary.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun felt enough aura around him.


    The only difference is aura, which is stronger than the aura of wind, rain and thunder.


    At the beginning, none of them paid attention to it. The absorption of aura from heaven and earth was too normal. In addition, it was a good thing for them that there was a lot of aura from secret places.


    So unconsciously absorbed a lot of miasma aura into the body.


    Being reminded by master who stipulated that miasma must be visible, Yang Yiyun immediately thought of the invisible but existing aura in heaven and earth.


    When you feel it carefully, you really find that the aura of the ancient road of miasma is different from what you think you absorb and cultivate.


    The essence of heaven and earth absorbed by them on weekdays, because of their different attributes, is actually quite burst, which is also the reason why they need to use the cultivation method to refine the aura.


    Now the aura absorbed by miasma is very mild.


    It''s different from the normal aura. When it''s absorbed, it doesn''t burst at all.


    After a round of practice, I found that it was not real aura at all.


    Miasma~~~


    It''s miasma.


    It turned out that the miasma had existed from the beginning, but they were not found, or they were cheated.


    It''s just a kind of miasma that can be disguised.


    It''s not known what the consequences will be.


    So Yang Yiyun immediately yelled at several people to close the body orifices and acupoints and not to absorb them.


    However, after his words were called out, Zhan Qingren, little monk, Chen Chenxiang and Hu Xianer, who were at the front, did not respond at all. They continued to move forward as if they had not heard his words.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had a bad feeling in his heart, and he thought to himself, "the four of them will not have been on the road, will they?"


    Only he and Mei Shiying are OK now.


    No matter what, Yang Yiyun also has a lot of miasma in his body now. When he saw that the four didn''t respond, he didn''t care about the four and quickly refined the miasma in his body.


    At this time, Mei Shiying''s face changed and said, "is brother Yang Lingqi?"


    "Yes, don''t absorb it. It''s not aura at all. It''s miasma. You should refine it quickly." Yang Yiyun said to Mei Shiying when he was working on the Gongfa.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Mei Shiying said directly, "I''ve refined it. Yang Yiyun, I''ll help you."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned by Mei Shiying''s words. When he didn''t respond, he saw Mei Shiying holding his wrist in his deep hand.


    At the next moment, I felt a hot force coming from Mei Shiying''s hand and entering her body along her wrist.He knows that this is the power of Shenfeng fire in Mei Shiying''s body. Without Mei Shiying''s control, Yang Yiyun does not dare to touch this fire. Fortunately, Mei Shiying controls it. Although he feels very hot after entering the body, it will not hurt him.


    After ten breath, Mei Shiying urges his Shenfeng fire to burn and refine the miasma in Yang Yiyun''s body.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by such a quick method.


    Although without the help of Mei Shiying, he can also use heaven and earth to refine the miasma in his body, but it will never be so fast.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun also understood why the old man Jiuxian wanted to find five evildoers to help him come to heilian cave. Maybe what the old man Jiuxian valued was all kinds of forces on the five evildoers, which could play a role in the four tests of heilian mountain.


    "Well, brother Yang, how do you feel?"


    When Yang Yiyun was stunned, Mei Shiying''s words rang out.


    "Er ~ very good. I''m completely clear about the miasma in my body. Thank you." Yang Yiyun said thanks.


    "We don''t have to be polite. You helped me through the thunder and lightning before."


    After that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Mei Shiying, who is not wearing a hat veil at the moment, laughs like sister Mei. Her smile is charming. Her hat veil shows her true face after it was blown away by the wind.


    "Come on, let''s catch up and have a look at the four of them. I think they are already on the road, and we are lucky to find them in time, otherwise we will be on the road under this invisible miasma." Yang Yiyun has a lingering fear.


    It''s true that if he didn''t feel wrong this time, he asked Shifu, once this kind of miasma lasts for a long time, it will break out. At that time, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Fortunately, there is a Mei Shiying who lives in the fire of Shenfeng. Only in this way can the miasma be easily removed.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Mei Shiying were 50 or 60 meters away from the four Zhanqing people in front of them. After shouting, they could only catch up quickly.


    For miasma, as long as the body orifices and acupoints are closed, they will not enter the body. At least now he and Mei Shiying are safe.


    I thought that I could catch up with the four and let Mei Shiying help them refine the miasma one by one.


    However, when two people catch up with four people, Yang Yiyun finds that his thinking is too simple.


    The miasma in the third district is extraordinary.


    Yang Yiyun ran ahead, catching up with the first Hu xian''er.


    "Miss Hu, stop..."


    After Hu xian''er didn''t respond to the shouting, Yang Yiyun reached for Hu xian''er.


    Then when he grasped Hu xian''er''s wrist, he saw Hu xian''er smile strangely and slapped him.


    "Touch ~"


    "Poof."


    Out of control, Yang Yiyun''s chest is firm, and Hu Xianer slaps him and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hu xian''er, what are you doing?" Mei Shiying saw Hu Xianer suddenly hit and flew, and Yang Yiyun immediately yelled.


    Yang Yiyun was also stunned, but he immediately saw that Hu Xianer''s eyes seemed to be wrong. After his eyes were full of blood, he knew that Hu Xianer should have been poisoned.


    Then Hu xian''er sneered, "Hu San, what are you? Hu xian''er''s man is destined to be a hero in the world. He is the pride of Kunlun elder martial brother Zhan. You Hu San is just a dog of my Hu family. You are not qualified to pursue him. You think I don''t know? I killed you today ~ "


    At this time, Hu xian''er, with a crazy look on her face, pounced on Yang Yiyun again.


    And Yang Yiyun is really a little confused, what Hu San?


    It seems that Hu xian''er regarded him as Hu San.


    Although he doesn''t understand, Yang Yiyun can roughly think that Hu xian''er''s state at the moment should be related to the miasma. It''s very likely that people who have been poisoned by the miasma will trigger the thoughts of killing and thinking in their heart. That is to say, Hu xian''er has lost her mind.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun is shocked. Since Hu Xianer is like this, what about Zhan Qingren, little monk Liao Fan and Chen Chenxiang?


    If all four of them are exposed, it will be a big trouble!


    Are we going to kill each other?

 Chapter 576

    Sometimes he often worries about what comes. Yang Yiyun is afraid that in addition to Hu xian''er''s loss of heart, Zhan Qing''s three people will be just like Hu xian''er.


    It turned out that everything was right.


    When Hu Xianer pounces on him again, Yu Guangzhong sees Zhan Qingren, little monk and Chen Chenxiang wake up like a murderer and turns around suddenly.


    In the eyes of the three, Yang Yiyun saw the confusion full of blood.


    This shows that the three people are also lost by the miasma.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the target is not him and Mei Shiying.


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth was pumping. He didn''t dare to lay heavy hands on Hu Xianer. After all, Hu Xianer was also confused by the miasma.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun can''t let go. He is Hu San in Hu xian''er''s eyes now. According to Hu xian''er, Hu San seems to be her pursuer, and he seems to have used some shameful means to pursue Hu xian''er, so Hu San should die in Hu xian''er''s heart.


    Or Yang Yiyun should die.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun suddenly took Hu Xianer''s hand and was beaten to vomit blood. At this time, he won''t suffer.


    Facing Hu xian''er''s second palm, Yang Yiyun uses his right hand, but he is afraid to hurt Hu xian''er and doesn''t use the star picking hand.


    He is now at the peak of the foundation period, and Hu xian''er and his accomplishments are still one quarter short, so he still has confidence in dealing with Hu xian''er Yang Yiyun.


    Even if it doesn''t apply, the star picker can subdue her.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved when he took the hand. The silver needle in the pot of heaven and earth came out of his left hand, and there were three silver needles at once.


    Hu xian''er''s body is full of poison and miasma. The only way is to seal the real yuan in her body. If she can''t move the real yuan, it will be easy.


    It''s also a direct fight with Hu xian''er.


    "Touch ~"


    In a loud noise, Yang Yiyun was unharmed, Hu Xianer was unsteady, and he stepped back several steps.


    At the right time, three silver needles in Yang Yiyun''s left hand shot at Hu Xianer.


    The next moment, Hu xian''er was shocked and moved slowly.


    "Ah ~"


    At this time, Yang Yi heard Mei Shiying''s scream in his cloud ears.


    He quickly looked back, but saw the little monk. Fan didn''t know how to fight with Mei Shiying and hurt Mei Shiying.


    What makes him even more stupefied is that Zhan Qingren and Chen Chenxiang fight.


    He and Hu xian''er hit each other in a flash, but in a flash they were confused.


    Originally, he thought Zhanqing three people would open fire on him, but he didn''t expect that would be the case.


    Now, Yang Yiyun has a new understanding of miasma. The ancient road of miasma is not simple.


    When the young monk who rushes to help Mei Shiying, Yang Yiyun hears Chen chenxiangyin angrily say to Zhan Qingren: "Yang Yiyun, elder martial sister Mei belongs to me. Why do you rob me? I''ll kill you. "


    In the roar, Chen Chenxiang launched an attack on Zhanqing people.


    Yang Yiyun almost fell over when he heard what he said.


    Obviously, Chen Chenxiang regarded Zhanqing people as him. This is the power of miasma.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that Yu Guangzhong sees Mei Shiying''s face turning red. She also hears Chen Chenxiang''s words.


    But at this time, I only heard little monk fan murmur to Mei Shiying: "little monk is a monk. Don''t try to confuse me with beauty. Do you think you can confuse me without wearing clothes? Hum, it''s just a joke. I''m going to kill you, a witch, today


    Yang Yiyun can''t laugh or cry. It seems that in the eyes of little monk fan, Mei Shiying has become the enchantress who seduces him to break the precepts. What makes him smile most bitterly is that the little monk sees that Mei Shiying is naked at this time.


    Crazy, crazy~


    Yang Yiyun wailed in his heart.


    But now he has to deal with it with all his strength.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked to see the seal in the hand of little monk fan, and the Tiangang Buddha pearl in his hand was thrown at Mei Shiying. He knew what kind of power the little monk''s Tiangang Buddha pearl had.


    On the level of magic weapon, I''m afraid it''s not the same as Zhanqing''s Kunlun mirror. Mei Shiying has the same Emei treasure Qinghong in her hand, but she may not be able to resist the attack of little monk Tiangang Buddha Zhu.


    "Hum ~"


    Naturally, Mei Shiying would not wait to die. Her green rainbow sword came out of her mouth, and she immediately struck the little monk''s Tiangang Buddha pearl with one sword.


    "Boom ~"I saw Mei Shiying''s green rainbow sword and the little monk''s Tiangang Buddha pearl shining at the same time.


    In the dull sound, they retreat at the same time, and Mei Shiying''s mouth is bloodstained.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked because he felt that Mei Shiying''s breath was disordered, which was a sign that her Shenfeng blood would lose its suppression.


    "Ying''er, go to adjust your breath and give it to me, little monk."


    Yang Yiyun''s words to the little monk is a strike to pick up the star. Like Hu xian''er, he takes out a silver needle from the space of heaven and earth pot in his left hand, but he uses six silver needles for the little monk, twice as much as Hu xian''er''s seal.


    The three seals are Zhenyuan, and the three under his body are used to restrict the little monk''s action.


    This is because Yang Yiyun knows that the young monk''s accomplishments are higher than Hu Xianer''s.


    As a doctor of cultivation, Yang Yiyun naturally knows that once the little monk is suppressed, where to put the needle can seal the little monk.


    Yang Yiyun, the star catcher, uses all his strength. When he is about to catch the little monk Tiangang bead in his hand, he uses the magic power of body method at the end of the world. In an instant, he appears next to the little monk Youfan, and stabs six pieces of silver into the little monk''s body with his left hand flying.


    Suddenly the little monk''s Tiangang Buddha bead was dim, and he stood still in the field.


    Yang Yiyun gave it to him. In fact, he knew that the reason why he could seal the little monk was because of the fight between Mei Shiying and the little monk.


    From a certain point of view, Yang Yiyun''s successful attack on the young monk, coupled with his close body method, can successfully seal the young monk at one stroke.


    After giving a big send, Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that he could no longer see Zhan Qing and Chen Chenxiang. They should have rushed out of the ancient road.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun comes to Mei Shiying and finds that Mei Shiying is shaking all over, and seems to be trying to suppress the power of Shenfeng in her body.


    Immediately take out the silver needle, first temporarily suppress the power of Shenfeng blood in Mei Shiying''s body.


    Mei Shiying opened her eyes and said, "thank you, brother Yang."


    "Don''t thank you for the bad situation in your body. My silver needle can only suppress the Shenfeng blood in your body for a short time. Let''s go. Let''s leave the ancient road of miasma and then heal." Yang Yiyun helps Mei Shiying up.


    Then he picked up little monk fan and Hu xian''er, and the four of them walked forward quickly.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun carried the sealed little monk and Hu xian''er in his hand, followed by Mei Shiying, and finally rushed out of the miasma road. This time, he didn''t see the steps and platforms, but a square of hundreds of square meters appeared.


    There is a portal built on the high mountain of the square.


    What makes Yang Yiyun and Mei Shiying strange is that they still don''t see Zhan Qingren and Chen Chenxiang here, and they don''t know where they went in the fight.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun puts down the little monk and Hu xian''er. Now he has to help Mei Shiying suppress the blood power of Shenfeng in her body.


    The situation in Mei Shiying''s body has reached a very bad point, which may be the reason for the continuous use of Shenfeng''s fire, coupled with the fight with the little monk, leading to the powerful counterattack of Shenfeng''s power in Mei Shiying''s body.


    His silver needle can only be suppressed for a while. Once Mei Shiying''s local Shenfeng power breaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable, and even her life will be in danger, which Yang Yiyun does not want to see.


    "Poof."


    Just in the heart so worried, Mei Shiying is a mouthful of blood, fell on the ground.


    "How are you, Ying''er?"


    Yang Yiyun was startled and quickly picked him up. Then he checked the qi movement. Sure enough, the power of Shenfeng in her body had begun to bite back in a large area.


    "I can hold it."


    Mei Shiying said.


    "Sit cross your knees and rest assured that I will cure you. Try to use your mental strength to suppress and do not use the internal skills."


    Yang Yiyun ordered a wave of his big hand, and suddenly three spirit beasts appeared one after another.


    Mink fragrance, monkey tease and Wangzai.


    "Diao''er, you three look at the little monk and Hu xian''er to help me protect the Dharma." Yang Yiyun explains to the three spirit beasts that this place is too strange. Both Zhan Qing and Chen Chenxiang are missing. Now he has to heal Mei Shiying. He can''t do without protecting the Dharma.


    The three spirit beasts have been kept in the space of heaven and earth pot by him. At this time, he didn''t care whether he had any secrets, so he released the three spirit beasts to protect the Dharma.

 Chapter 577

    The three spirit beasts, who had been locked up in the space of the heaven and earth pot for a long time, squeaked as soon as they came out. Naturally, they could understand Yang Yiyun''s words.


    Among the three spirit beasts, diao''er is the most intelligent, followed by houdou, and Wangzai is considered to be the last to join the team. Compared with diao''er and houdou, they are naturally inferior, but they have no problem in understanding Yang Yiyun''s words.


    "Squeak ~"


    "Wangwang ~"


    The three spirit beasts received Yang Yiyun''s orders and responded one after another.


    Then Yang Yiyun doesn''t pay any attention to it and gives Mei Shiying a silver needle to stabilize the power of Shenfeng in her body.


    After seventy-two hands of Yin Yang and five elements acupuncture, Mei Shiying''s condition is finally stable, but Yang Yiyun knows that this is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Once Mei Shiying is like the first time they meet, those emotions will also recur.


    Or excessive use of Zhenyuan will make her Shenfeng''s blood eat back again, always just temporarily.


    Want to thoroughly cure Mei Shiying body Shenfeng blood problems, Yang Yiyun need refining pills.


    But he doesn''t want others to know his secret. Mei Shiying is still in the process of recuperation, while Hu xian''er and the little monk are closed by him, and the Qiaoqiao cave can only stay in the same place.


    Yang Yiyun looks around. It seems that there is a place suitable for alchemy in the corner of the huge square. He is going to take out the imperial alchemy stove and give Mei Shiying alchemy. He simply solves Mei Shiying''s problem this time.


    For Mei Shiying and her Emei school, her Shenfeng blood is a misunderstanding, but it''s not a big problem for him as a practitioner.


    There''s no way for yang to have and master niucha. He has a lot of inheritance, such as practicing true medicine, array alchemy and so on. As long as the pills become Mei Shiying''s Shenfeng blood, it can be easily solved. What''s more, Yang Yiyun can let Mei Shiying own and control her Shenfeng blood. In the future, she will become an ancient warrior with great potential in Shenfeng blood, Or a true practitioner.


    In Yang Yiyun''s treatment plan, one step is to improve the skills, which is the suggestion of master Yun tianxie, because Mei Shiying''s constitution is suitable, so Mei Shiying will be a practitioner in the future.


    Yang Yiyun has always felt ashamed of Mei Shiying because of her death, so he spared no expense in dealing with Mei Shiying.


    When he got up, Wang Tsai followed him, thinking about a corner of the square. In the southeast of the square, there was a huge stone tablet. Yang Yiyun was going to alchemy behind the stone tablet.


    Anyway, the magic medicine for alchemy in his hand is xuanbingcao, and some of the original magic medicine in his hand is enough for Mei Shiying to make alchemy.


    The pill to be refined is called Nirvana pill. According to the master, Nirvana pill is actually a prescription handed down from the Shenfeng family in the world of cultivation. Now it''s just suitable for Mei Shiying.


    Maybe Mei Shiying''s ancestors are related to Shenfeng family in Xiuzhen world.


    When he was far away, Yang Yiyun didn''t see anything on the stone tablet. He went to the stone tablet and found that there was no Rune on it. Instead, he depicted a monster he didn''t know.


    This monster is lifelike. It looks like a dog. However, a closer look reveals that there are a pair of curved antennae growing on the top of the head and wings on the back.


    Looking at the sky, his eyes seem to be filled with a sense of reluctance. It seems that he is cursing the injustice of heaven. Of course, this is just Yang Yiyun''s illusion.


    He shakes his head, ignores the image of the monster on the stone tablet, and goes around to the back of the stone tablet.


    The whole stone tablet is about 89 meters high and 3 meters wide. It''s very big. Anyway, it''s enough for Yang Yiyun to make alchemy.


    Taking out the Taishang elixir from the space of heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun began to refine the elixir, and finished refining the elixir one by one.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun added a drop of water of life and his own essence and blood according to the method of refining Tianyuan pill last time.


    The addition of the water of life and his own blood essence makes the furnace of Taishang pills sound dull. After having a life experience, Yang Yiyun knows that this is normal, and the water of life and blood essence will only improve the grade of pills.


    Next, it''s a bit difficult for Yang Yiyun to use the Chengdan fingerprints, because Nirvana pill is already a middle-class pill. It takes 360 hands to use the Chengdan fingerprints. However, Yang Yiyun has more genuine Qi in his body than others, and Tianyuan pill can supply genuine Qi, which should be enough support in his mind.


    Chengdan hand will never stop once it starts, otherwise it will be the end of the whole furnace of pills.


    Yang Yiyun shouts a Tianyuan pill and starts to make a hand decision of Chengdan. At the beginning, it''s very smooth. His hands are flying and he can make 320 hand prints in one breath.


    At this time, he slowed down, and there was not much aura left in his body. He quickly swallowed the Tianyuan pill in his mouth. Suddenly, the huge aura of Tianyuan pill melted in his body, replenished the real Qi, and supported him to continue to make fingerprints.However, the speed slowed down, but Yang Yiyun was finally relieved. There were forty handprints of Chengdan. One Tianyuan Dan''s aura was enough.


    However, the more difficult it was to get to the end, the more his fingerprints were printed out, and Yang Yiyun''s whole body was as wet as rain.


    I''m tired, but I''m gritting my teeth and insisting


    One hour later, he finally finished his last hand of Chengdan''s fingerprints.


    "Dan Cheng ~"


    Yang Yiyun sprayed blood essence on the red stove, and then opened it with one palm.


    "Boom ~"


    When the lid of the furnace was opened, six silver streamers flew out of the furnace.


    It''s the six Nirvana pills~


    "I''ll go ~" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but utter a rude remark.


    He knows that the more top-grade pills you have, the more Aura you have. When you get out of the Dan furnace, the aura stored in the Dan furnace will fly out of the Dan furnace, and the rising speed is often very fast. He didn''t expect that the six Nirvana pills flew out of the Dan furnace much faster than he thought, so he didn''t have enough time to prepare for the harvest.


    In a hurry, Yang Yiyun could only do his best to collect the pills, but what depressed him was that six pills flowed all around.


    Cold hum a, hands into grasp, mobilize the body aura, grasp to the three near nirvana Dan.


    In an instant, three of them flew in different directions.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun only heard Wang Zai''s cry.


    "Wangwang ~"


    Wang Zi flew away and swallowed a pill.


    "Squeak ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    Then diao''er and monkey toudou also came out. In the squeak, two spirit beasts caught up with the other two pills.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun was very pleased, and even wanted to praise the three spirit beasts. But the next moment, his face sank.


    I saw three spirit beast after winning, one by one made a tongue licking mouth action.


    Obviously, the three spirit beasts devoured the three Nirvana pills.


    It''s not to chase the elixir for his master at all, but three spirit beasts can''t help rushing out to eat after smelling the fragrance of Nirvana pill.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the three spirit beasts. After half a sound, he howled: "ah, you three black sheep, my pills."


    Nirvana pill is not only the middle end pill, but also the first choice to regulate the blood in the body. He refined six pills in one furnace, and now he was swallowed by three spirit beasts in an instant.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is dripping blood. It''s a bit wasteful to give Nirvana pill to spirit beasts.


    He doesn''t know whether the remaining three Nirvana pills are enough to regulate Mei Shiying''s blood.


    Yang Yi''s face is black and blue, and the three spirit beasts know that they are in trouble. One by one, they pull down the old brain, like children who have made a mistake.


    This scene made Yang Yiyun angry and funny. After all, he sighed and said, "it''s just three animals. It''s not the same. It''s God''s will. I hope it''s your destiny."


    At any time the spirit beast, but after all, is a beast, and the three spirit beasts are said to be cubs, Nirvana Dan in the end of the pill medicine fragrance Let the three spirit beasts can''t help but come over also can be forgiven.


    With that, Yang Yiyun puts away the imperial furnace and goes to Mei Shiying.


    At this time, Mei Shiying was still in the process of conditioning, while the little monk and Hu xian''er were still standing by.


    Then Yang Yiyun takes out a Nirvana pill and feeds it into Mei Shiying''s mouth. He sits behind her with his knees crossed, and puts his hands on Mei Shiying''s back to help her regulate her blood. The Yin Yang five element needle has been in place for a long time, which will open the effect of Nirvana pill.


    Not surprisingly, the blood in Mei Shiying''s body will be completely solved this time.


    From then on, she will transform the power of Shenfeng to control herself.


    Mei Shiying noticed that when she was about to speak, she heard Yang Yiyun say, "this is the pill I made specially for you. Concentrate on refining. I will teach you how to control the fire of Shenfeng in your body step by step, and experience it with my heart."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Mei Shiying is deeply moved. But at this time, Nirvana danpang''s great medicinal power has been opened in her body, and she can only suppress her gratitude and concentrate on refining the medicinal power.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun''s mouth heard the mysterious formula, and Mei Shiying began to work unconsciously.


    After a passage of pithy formula was taught, Yang Yiyun put his hands on Mei Shiying''s back to help her dredge her spirit and blood. But in a flash, he suddenly opened his eyes. His hands seemed to be scalded. He quickly moved away from Mei Shiying''s back and jumped away.


    At this time, Mei Shiying''s whole body was full of red flames.

 Chapter 578

    "Choo ~"


    Then Mei Shiying''s head suddenly flew out, a red phoenix, issued a loud call.


    It''s a phoenix in the fire.


    But it has overwhelming momentum, let Yang Yiyun feel palpitation, can''t help but retreat.


    Looking at the flame Phoenix on Mei Shiying''s head, Yang Yiyun smiles. He knows that the problem in Mei Shiying''s body has been solved, and she successfully accommodates the power of Shenfeng''s blood for her own use.


    From now on, she will never worry about the danger of being swallowed by the power of blood. On the contrary, with the improvement of cultivation, the integration of the power of Shenfeng''s blood will become stronger and stronger.


    This is a true fusion of blood and blood. With the fire control skill taught by Yang Yiyun, Mei Shiying will make great progress in the fire department.


    Standing aside and looking at Mei Shiying, Yang Yiyun felt the great power of Shenfeng fire on her from a long distance. Anyway, it was stronger than his real fire. He didn''t know a level, and he was a little envious.


    In terms of attack, if there is the fire of Shenfeng such as Mei Shiying, you will be invincible in the same level.


    In my heart, I asked master Yuntian, "old man, can my real fire be upgraded in the future?"


    "Naturally, true fire is its own strength. With the increase of your cultivation, the power of true fire will also increase. However, if you want to be outstanding, you must merge and devour the different fire of heaven and earth, so that your true fire will become more and more powerful."


    "The fire of heaven and earth? You seem to have said that last time. It seems that I have to continue to work hard. "


    "Nonsense, you don''t have any achievement in the golden elixir now. In your world, the cultivation in the foundation period is absolutely OK. But the cultivation in the foundation period is in the realm of cultivation. I can only tell you that it''s the comparison between a shop boy and a girl. I dare to say that even in your mountain and sea world, the foundation period is the entry level.


    So you can''t be complacent, just like the girl who has the blood of Shenfeng in front of you. She can''t be weaker than you now. Your cultivation is just playing in the circle of ancient martial arts. It''s far from enough.


    The road of cultivation is vast, and the level realm is endless. If you don''t grasp the cultivation as a teacher, when can you return to the realm of cultivation? When can we recast the immortal body and face the vast realm of cultivation?


    My teacher is full of expectations for you. Don''t let me down. When you return to the world of cultivation in the future, I will give you everything you want. Even if you want to be an emperor, sit on beautiful women, and have thousands of beautiful women in the harem, you can achieve your wish. Keep working hard, boy. You will never forget that you are my disciple of yuntianxie, and your goal in the future is the sea of stars.


    Now your little world is the grindstone you gave you at that time. After you go back this time, you should strive to become a elixir as soon as possible. Next, you should find a way to go to the mountain and sea world. The ancient earth and ancient martial arts world are no longer suitable to sharpen you. "


    "I..." Yang Yiyun couldn''t laugh or cry at his master''s words. He knew that the old man''s words about harem and other beauties were inspiring, but he still liked to listen to them.


    Cough two voice way: "well, the old man is for you, I decide to cultivate well, go to cultivate true world as soon as possible."


    "I don''t know if you think carefully. You''re trying to cultivate the beauty of the harem."


    "The dead old man will die if he doesn''t tell the truth ~"


    "Hypocrisy ~"


    "You are so hypocritical that you painted me a big cake ~"


    "As a teacher, I never make empty words ~"


    "Who knows..."


    The master and the apprentice are fighting again.


    After about half an hour, the fire phoenix on Mei Shiying''s head gave a cry, and immediately went into her body along her head and disappeared, and the whole body''s flame also converged.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw Mei Shiying open his eyes, and two bright red flames in the deep of his eyes flashed away.


    As soon as Mei Shiying opened her eyes, she saw Yang Yiyun''s concerned eyes.


    "How''s Ying''er?" Yang Yiyun knows that the problem of her Shenfeng blood has been solved, but he still asks out of concern.


    Mei Shiying got up and bowed to Yang Yiyun deeply: "thank you brother Yang for giving me the Dharma and the elixir. My blood is all right. Shiying has nothing to repay."


    In her speech, Mei Shiying bowed deeply to Yang Yiyun.


    "No, I''m friends with your sister, and she is implicated by me... I should help you. As long as I can help you, I can feel better in my heart. Get up quickly."


    Yang Yiyun raises Mei Shiying.


    But Mei Shiying was very excited and moved. The problem of blood in her body was congenital. She had it since she was a child. Every time her blood recurred, she was not as good as death.


    But now, not only has she fully integrated the power of her blood, but she has also got some kind of inheritance. For her, it''s just a step up to heaven.Originally, she thought she would not live for three years, but now she is stepping up to heaven.


    Yang Yiyun gave her all these things.


    It''s true that she hated Yang Yiyun because of her sister''s death before, but after she figured it out, she knew it wasn''t Yang Yiyun''s fault, and she was relieved after she was enlightened by nun Miaoyin.


    No more resentment against Yang Yiyun.


    Mei Shiying knows that Yang Yiyun''s elixir and skills are absolutely the best. Even her school Emei, as one of the eight ancient masters, has no such skills, let alone elixir.


    Mei Shiying knows that Yang Yiyun has paid a lot of money to treat her blood problems.


    Although in Yang Yiyun''s heart, he did so because Mei Shiying''s sister Mei and Yang Yiyun were friends, Mei Shiying also knew that if she changed her person, she would never be so bloody.


    Yang Yiyun''s ability to do so shows that he is a man of true love and righteousness.


    At the bottom of Mei Shiying''s heart, she was very moved.


    With the disappearance of her hidden danger for nearly 30 years, at this moment, she felt an impulse to cry. No one knew that life was worse than death every time her blood backfired. She had thought about suicide countless times, but she didn''t want to worry her grandparents, relatives and friends, and lived to the present tenaciously.


    In recent years, her blood has been eating more and more. She knows that she can''t live for three years. The secret opening of Changbai is actually her last chance.


    Now it seems that everything is doomed to freedom.


    Nannan said to herself, "sister, did you send brother yang to save me?"


    At the moment, Mei Shiying felt a lot of emotion.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, she suddenly thought that the man in front of her might be her sister and God sent to save her.


    To Yang Yiyun did not say a word more thank you, Mei Shiying heart but made a decision.


    I just saw him say: "elder brother Yang Yiyun used to be my best friend. In fact, for the sake of not blaming you, I''ve figured it out for a long time, and we won''t talk about it in the future."


    "So good ~" Yang Yiyun also laughed. Mei Shiying was relieved, and he felt better.


    At this time, Mei Shiying''s hand was still in Yang''s hand. When she helped others up, she didn''t let go.


    Mei Shiying blushed and said, "brother Yang Yiyun, please send my hand away first. I''ll help Hu xian''er and the little monk detoxify."


    "Er ~ Keke, forget ~" with an embarrassed smile, Yang quickly sent away Mei Shiying''s hand and watched her turn around. The red alchemy made Yang''s heart throb.


    She murmured in her heart: "her little hands are very soft ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the improvement of blood strength in the body, Mei Shiying''s detoxification of the little monk and Hu xian''er is a problem between waving hands in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    It''s a piece of cake to refine the poison of miasma.


    When the little monk opened his eyes and saw Yang Yiyun and Mei Shiying, he was confused.


    Hu xian''er has the same expression.


    Both of them were lost by the miasma. They didn''t know what had happened before.


    But when the little monk was sober, he felt his ass and grinned, "Amitabha, why does my ass hurt?"


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Shiying both laughed and didn''t explain. Naturally, Yang Yiyun pricked the little monk''s buttocks with a silver needle.


    Then he explained to the confused little monk, Liao Fan and Hu xian''er, how they were lost by the miasma.


    Both expressed their thanks to Mei Shiying.


    When asked about Zhan Qingren and Chen Chenxiang, Hu Xianer was worried first and said to Yang Yiyun, "Captain, let''s go to find them quickly."


    "Well, this should be the last place to test and guard. I looked around and found that there was no place to go in and out. Maybe Zhanqing people and Chen Chenxiang entered that door." Yang Yiyun pointed to the front door of the altar.


    At this time, a roar came out from the door of the altar.


    "Roar ~"


    The sound was long and harsh, which changed their faces. Hu xian''er, worried about Zhan Qing''s comfort, rushed to the altar door on the square.

 Chapter 579

    The voice just now doesn''t sound like the voice of human beings. Nowadays, only the door on the altar is accessible to human beings.


    If Zhan Qingren and Chen Chenxiang disappear, they may enter the gate of the altar.


    Hu xian''er''s worry about Zhanqing people, naturally the first to rush past.


    As the leader of several people, Yang Yiyun is responsible for all of them. He just has his priorities. Before, Mei Shiying''s blood power backfired. In addition, Hu Xianer and the little monk were seriously poisoned. He can only solve the problem of the three of them first.


    Otherwise, he would have been looking for Zhan Qing and Chen Chenxiang.


    "Hu xian''er, don''t be impulsive ~"


    Seeing Hu xian''er rush to the altar, Yang Yiyun shouts, "this place is too strange. It''s the last direction in the four tests. Who knows what kind of danger exists?"?


    But Hu xian''er ignored Yang Yiyun''s cry, flew directly to the altar, and disappeared in the door of the altar in the blink of an eye.


    "Go ~"


    Yang Yiyun rushes over in a deep voice. Mei Shiying and little monk Liao Fan follow him closely, and three spirit beasts jump up one by one to rush towards Yang Yiyun.


    Little monk, you fan and Mei Shiying have never seen Yang Yiyun''s three spirit beasts. They immediately tense up and are about to attack them.


    Yang Yiyun quickly stopped: "don''t do it. It''s my spirit beast. I asked them to follow me before I came into the secret place, but they didn''t show up." Yang Yiyun explained casually.


    Little monk and Mei Shiying look relaxed, wondering how Yang Yiyun''s three spirit beasts followed here? I feel that the three spirit beasts are not very powerful, but they don''t ask much. It''s someone else''s secret. Who hasn''t got a secret yet?


    "Squeak ~"


    "Wangwang ~"


    Three joyful spirit beasts surround Yang Yiyun. Diao''er is bold and jumps directly on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder. He has just been reprimanded and seems to have forgotten.


    Each of the three spirit beasts devoured a Nirvana pill. Now Yang Yiyun can feel the powerful aura fluctuation in their three bodies. He thinks that as long as they absorb all the power of the pill, they should be able to go further.


    In fact, mink and monkey toudou were in a period of breaking the bottleneck of growth a few months ago. I believe they will improve after swallowing Nirvana pill.


    When they went to the altar, what they saw was a door built on the mountain. It was fan-shaped, and there was no stone gate. It was directly opened.


    It looks dark.


    Hu xian''er just went in directly from here.


    The previous roar also came from this portal. It is very likely that Zhan Qingren and Chen Chenxiang were in it.


    "Amitabha, is this the destination of our trip - heilian cave?" The little monk chanted the Buddha''s name.


    "You''re right. This is heilian cave." Yang Yiyun said, Shun pointed to the top of the door to the three ancient characters, above is the Black Lotus hole three words.


    At the top of the six meter high fan-shaped door, three simple characters are carved in heilian cave.


    The six of them came all the way to their destination, but there were only four left.


    "Come on, I hope they''ll be OK." Yang Yiyun said and led the way.


    The little monk, Le fan, followed him and said, "four tests, we have gone through three tests, and the final test. The guardian has not appeared. Do you think it will be in the Black Lotus cave? What kind of guardian is it?"


    "It''s obvious that heilian cave is the last guardian test. As for what it is, we can''t know until we go in." Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice.


    Now he has no confidence in the Black Lotus cave that he will face. No one knows what is in the Black Lotus cave?


    The unknown is always terrible.


    But Hu xian''er goes in, and Zhan Qing and Chen Chen Xiang are missing. The three of them in heilian cave must face it.


    When I first entered the cave, it was very dark, and I still couldn''t use my psionic sense, but after walking for a while, my eyesight gradually adapted.


    The whole cave has a large space, three meters high and three meters wide. Walking inside, there is a gloomy atmosphere.


    All three of them were listening to the sound. Ten minutes later, there was no sound.


    The more so, Yang Yiyun''s heart became more and more heavy. Good hu xian''er went in before the three of them. There should be a little noise, but there was no sound. This shows that heilian cave is absolutely weird.


    The three walked carefully in the cave. After ten minutes, diao''er Xiangxiang suddenly called out and waved his paw on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder to tell him that there was something in front of him that made him afraid.In the stroke, diao''er simply hides behind Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and seems to be afraid of the unknown existence ahead.


    Then Wang Zai and monkey tease also stand upside down and roar at the front.


    Yang Yiyun knows that they are close to their destination, and spirit beasts are more sensitive than humans in perception. The uneasiness of the three spirit beasts fully shows that the test of the fourth level of heilian cave is coming.


    "Be careful ~"


    Yang Yiyun instructs the little monk and Mei Shiying around him.


    Just as his voice fell, a scream rang out: "ah ~"


    Listen to the voice. It''s huxian''er''s voice.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changes, Fang rushes forward quickly. No matter what happens in front of him, first of all, he won''t give up any of his teammates.


    After running for a few minutes, after a zigzag turn, the three men''s vision suddenly brightened. The hall of more than 100 square meters appeared in front of them, and it was very bright, because the top floor of the hall was luminous stalactite, which made the whole hall bright.


    "It''s them."


    The little monk exclaimed and looked at a corner of the hall.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Shiying naturally saw that in a corner of the main hall, Zhan Qingren, Chen Chenxiang and Hu Xianer were lying on the ground, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    But in the perception, Yang Yiyun found that their breath was still there, which means that they just fainted - not dead.


    At this time, young monk Liao Fan and Mei Shiying hurriedly walked towards them. Yang Yiyun had followed them, but diao''er was squeaking on his shoulder, waving his little paw and pointing forward.


    Yang Yiyun looked along Diao er''s paw, but saw an animal similar to Wang Zai lying nearby.


    It''s very much like a dog.


    The whole body is covered with very soft hair, with a pair of half foot long antennae on the head, and wings on the back.


    It seems familiar to me, but I can''t think of it for a moment. There is no doubt that it should be a monster. It may also be the fourth test they are going to face - guard. The fourth level is the guard of monsters.


    But it''s definitely not a simple dog that can appear here. In Yang Yiyun''s mind, let''s call a dog for a moment, because this green cunning has tentacles growing on its head and wings growing on its back. Looking at its shape, it''s a dog.


    "Wait a minute ~" Yang Yiyun said to the little monk and Mei Shiying.


    "What''s the matter, brother Yang?"


    After they heard Yang Yiyun yelling and stopping, Mei Shiying asked him.


    "Where''s a dog?" Yang Yiyun said, pointing to the monster lying near Zhanqing.


    "Amitabha ~" the little monk quickly retreated with his hands folded. He knew that it was not easy to see the monster in the big hall. When he saw Yang Yiyun''s fingers, he found the monster that looked like a dog, a monster that had no breath at all. The more it was, the more extraordinary it was.


    Just as the three of them looked at the monster that looked like a dog, a voice full of anger resounded through the hall.


    "Ignorant and stupid boy, I''m the wind and cloud dog. It''s not a dog. Hum ~"


    After the last word "hum" falls, it stops in Yang Yiyun''s ears, just like thunder in his mind.


    For a time, there was a shock in the three people''s bodies, and their Qi and blood were churning.


    Yang Yiyun only felt salty in his throat and vomited blood.


    Look at the little monk and Mei Shiying. Only three spirit beasts are OK, but it seems that the three spirit beasts are trembling.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun looked at the dog lying on the ground.


    Or it should be "wind and cloud dog"!


    A monster that can speak?


    Just a cold hum in his speech made Yang Yiyun and his three spit blood.


    What kind of monster is this?


    What kind of cultivation is it?


    The three people are turning rivers and seas in their hearts.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. When he wanted to ask the master in his heart, the next moment he saw the opposite dog raise his head. This time, Yang Yiyun could see clearly, but he saw that this one was really spitting.


    "I''m very lucky today. The women will stay and enjoy themselves. The men will treat me as a snack ~ Wahaha ~"

 Chapter 580

    No matter Yang Yiyun, little monk Liao Fan, or Mei Shiying, they are the first time to see monsters who can speak.


    They all look very ugly.


    Yang Yiyun is better. Well, he has master Yun tianxie. He can know a lot of anecdotes and strange things. He naturally knows that it''s very common in the realm of cultivation, and even the demons are very common.


    But it''s one thing to know and another to see.


    So he was also shocked.


    I don''t know what level the monster is in front of me. Anyway, there is no breath. It really makes Yang Yiyun elusive.


    People who can even speak shock vomit blood, and have no idea that the cultivation of this monster has exceeded his imagination.


    In a daze, Yang Yiyun suddenly found a chain with thick arms around the monster''s neck, which was covered with runes. The other end of the chain was on a two platform on the stone wall behind the monster, which seemed to be tied to the lotus platform.


    This time, Yang Yiyun felt relieved and thought to himself, "is this monster trapped here? Is his range of activities limited? "


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said to Mei Shiying and Xiao Heshang: "step back ~"


    He wanted to see if, as he had guessed in his heart, this monster, who called himself Fengyun dog, was really limited in its ability to move and was trapped here.


    Mei Shiying and Xiao He shangfan, who are already humorous with Yang Yiyun, don''t hesitate to go backstage when they hear Yang Yiyun''s words.


    The three retreated in an instant.


    Five or six meters away is the exit.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Did not expect when the three people back in a few meters hit an invisible wall, the whole body is awed of pain, mouth issued a stuffy hum.


    It''s over~


    I can''t get out.


    Yang Yiyun is bitter and astringent in his heart. He can''t see anything behind him, but he can feel the powerful aura fluctuation. There is no doubt that there is a power like array or border.


    Just when the three people were cool, Fengyun dog said with a wild smile: "there are only two ways for me to stand in front of you. The first is to win this seat. This seat will send you into the lotus cave to get lotus seeds. If you get the most precious lotus seeds, you can leave alive.


    Second, if you want to win, you may not have any hope in your life. Those who are stronger than you are not our opponents, even for thousands of years. So you''d better be a snack for us, just wait for everyone to gather together, and we''ll eat enough together, Ha ha ~ "


    After laughing wildly, the monster continued: "I''ll put away your careful thinking. Don''t think I can''t deal with it if I''m trapped in the demon rope. To tell you the truth, the whole heilian mountain is in my mind. I can''t get out of here, but it''s easy to control you to leave.


    I''m waiting for you. There''s a group of people coming behind you. When they arrive, I''ll start eating. I haven''t had meat for a long time. I miss the taste of people. "


    Yang Yiyun felt that there was no resistance in front of this monster. It was too powerful.


    However, it was the monster that calmed him down.


    Because the monster heart expressed two meanings, very clear.


    First, he is the fourth test arranged here. As long as he wins the monster, he can not only get the lotus seed in heiliandong, but also leave.


    Of course, the premise is to win.


    Zhanqing three people lying on the ground may have fought with the monster, but the result is very obvious, three people lying on the ground, not the opponent of the monster.


    If you can''t win, there''s only one way of thinking. The end is to be eaten by monsters.


    So for the time being, a few of them will not be in danger of their lives. When they have time, they will have room to deal with each other. Yang Yiyun won''t let himself become the ration of monsters.


    At the same time, he cursed the old wine fairy for digging a big hole for himself.


    Just by saying that demons and beasts spread all over the heilian mountain, we can imagine that the powerful demons and beasts are not something they can deal with. So he wondered whether the old man Jiuxian deliberately asked them to die?


    Second, listen to the monster meaning, there are people behind them?


    Yang Yiyun has already thought of who they are. Only the old Lama and Ding Changfeng and his party have disappeared since the night when heishilin watched the inscription. They have never come out to look for trouble again. Now they seem to be following them, and they have also come to heilian cave.


    However, Yang Yiyun imagined that after the old Lama chased heilian cave, he met a powerful wind and cloud dog. He didn''t know what his expression would be.It must be wonderful.


    I can imagine that the old lamas want to pick peaches behind the six of them, but none of them would have thought that there would be a powerful monster guarding the heilian cave, and it would be a deadly monster.


    In the face of this final test, Yang Yiyun is also very helpless, but he will not wait to die.


    With a silver flash in his hand, the Dragon slaughtering sword is in his hand. Suddenly, he looks at the invisible obstacles behind him.


    "Touch ~"


    A loud noise sounded, but he was shocked by the tiger mouth pain.


    But the obstacles of the five elements still exist.


    At this time, the monster said: "don''t waste your efforts, boy. You don''t have to break the border even if you are practicing for a thousand years. Save it."


    A sense of powerlessness rises. Yang Yiyun knows that the monster is right, and the power of the border is strong. His sword can be tested naturally.


    "Hum ~"


    In Yang Yiyun''s heart, since you are guarding this monster here, and you are still chained by some trapped demon, you also have weaknesses. If you don''t try the depth of the monster, how can he wait to die?


    Immediately in the cold hum, a sword to the monster split in the past, with the same hand to the little monk and Mei Shiying shouting: "hand to try ~"


    When the words fell, the bone of the right hand turned and roared: "moon catcher ~"


    Little monk and Mei Shiying were stunned when they heard Yang Yiyun shouting, but when they saw Yang Yiyun''s hand, they also attacked the monster.


    Even Yang Yiyun''s three spirit beasts also follow Yang Yiyun and rush to Fengyun divine dog.


    "Tiangang Buddha kills demons ~" little monk fan''s Tiangang pearl in his hand urges a large amount of white light. This time, he doesn''t run out of Tiangang pearl, and he is holding it in his hand, reciting the Dharma and making a seal with one hand. Behind him, a Buddha''s shadow appears, and suddenly the little monk claps his hand at the monster.


    It seems that the Buddha''s virtual shadow has a palm of three meters.


    Mei Shiying let out a long roar and spread her arms to make a flying posture. There was a red flame all over her body, and then the flame above her head converged into a flame Phoenix.


    "Choo ~"


    Then in the song, the fire phoenix flew to the monster.


    Yang Yiyun cut off xuanhuang with one sword, and the sword Qi soared three Zhang long. Then a real Qi energy was formed in the silver flash of the stealthy hand and grasped the monster''s head.


    Almost in an instant, the attack of the three men and three spirit beasts was shrouded in Fengyun Shengou.


    At this time, let Yang Yiyun Lengshen scene appeared, between the monster actually did not want to avoid the slightest meaning, just with green eyes to look at the three of them.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that Fengyun Shengou is looking at him. To be exact, he is looking at the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand.


    Just as everyone''s attack was about to fall on the monster, Yang Yiyun saw that it finally moved.


    "Roar ~"


    The dog just opened his mouth and roared.


    Then the powerful aura waves radiate from the mouth of Fengyun Shengou.


    A roar, Yang Yiyun only feel body like a heavy hammer, involuntarily fly out.


    "Wow."


    "Whoa, whoa."


    The attack of the three men and three spirit beasts disintegrated in a roar of the wind and cloud dog, and the three of them vomited blood on the ground one after another.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s heart was really cool.


    Such a powerful monster is invincible.


    This is the first sentence in his mind. Looking at Mei Shiying, little monk Liao Fan and three spirit beasts, Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Just at this time, the opposite Fengyun dog finally ran up. After he got up, Fengyun dog was the same size as Wangzai, but Yang Yiyun could not see it.


    Cold voice from the voice of the wind and cloud god dog: "your challenge failed, there is no second chance, I can eat you now."


    After saying that, Fengyun Shengou put his eyes on Yang Yiyun, stared at the Dragon killing sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand and asked, "boy, tell me, where did you get the sword in your hand?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard the question from Fengyun Shengou. It seems that Fengyun Shengou knows his dragon slaying sword, or the owner of the Dragon slaying sword.


    Is there a source?


    If there is a source, can we pass?


    Thinking like this, Yang Yiyun said casually: "nature is the sword of our school."


    "Roar ~"Yang Yiyun finds that he seems to have made a mistake.


    As soon as Fengyun dog heard it, he immediately roared at him. He looked very angry.


    Yang Yiyun suffocated a moment of pressure on him.

 Chapter 581

    In the roar of Fengyun dog, Yang Yiyun finds that Mei Shiying and little monk Liao Fan are directly stunned, and even three spirit beasts are no exception. They all fainted.


    Then he heard the wind and cloud dog say: "good, very good. The descendants of Bai Changmei of the sword sect of futu are really enemies. A group of old people have been imprisoned for 3000 years. I didn''t expect that his descendants would come to our house.


    Bai Changmei, you can''t think of it. Ha ha ha... "


    The dog began to laugh madly.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, is upset. He seems to be self defeating. He originally thought that Fengyun Shengou would know the owner of the Dragon slaughtering sword, but he didn''t really know it. But in the end, he had a grudge against him, which made him suffer a lot.


    He swallowed his saliva and said, "well, you may have misunderstood that I picked up this sword, but it''s not from my school. My school is Cloud Gate, which has nothing to do with the owner of this sword."


    "Gagaga ~" the wind and cloud dog green youyou''s eyes fixed on Yang Yiyun, and then said, "boy, do you think this seat is a child? So easy to cheat?


    To tell you the truth, three thousand years ago, I came to this world and was imprisoned by the master of your sword and some other immortals. At that time, there was my brother Wuling Jiaolong. We traveled together, but we were bumped by the old immortals of Bai Mei and ended up in this field.


    The sword in your boy''s hand is the immortal saber of Bai Changmei. It''s an artifact. It''s so precious. Would you tell me that Bai Changmei will throw it away and let you pick it up? "


    Fengyun dog looks at Yang Yiyun cruelly. One hundred people don''t believe Yang Yiyun and think that Yang Yiyun is the descendant of his old enemy.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t smile bitterly, but he also heard the voice of Fengyun divine dog saying that he had a brother named Wuling Jiaolong.


    Since it''s Jiaolong, it can be matched. The Dragon killing sword he got at the bottom of Xiannv Lake in his hometown was on the skeleton of Jiaolong.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said to Fengyun Shengou, "you really misunderstood that I got this sword on the skeleton of a giant dragon, so I''m not the descendant of your enemy."


    "What did you say?" At this time, the voice of Fengyun dogs increased by eight decibels, and the voice changed dramatically.


    Yang Yiyun was startled. He saw Fengyun Shengou raise his grip. At the next moment, there was a huge suction on his body. Yang Yiyun felt that his body could not help flying to Fengyun Shengou.


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body was falling apart. It seemed that he had been hit by a heavy hammer. Only then did he find that he had been pressed under his paw by the wind and cloud dog.


    Then the wind and cloud dog roared and asked, "boy, what dragon skeleton do you want to make clear to us, otherwise we will separate your spirit and suffer from purgatory."


    Yang Yiyun seemed very excited and nervous when he heard the voice.


    When I think about it in my heart, I can understand the excitement of Fengyun Shengou. According to him, his adopted brother is Jiaolong, and the skeleton of Jiaolong at the bottom of fairy pond in my hometown is probably the adopted brother of Fengyun Shengou.


    If it''s a skeleton, it''s dead.


    No wonder Fengyun Shengou is so excited.


    But Yang Yiyun was pressed by the claws of the wind and cloud dog all the time. Under the powerful pressure, he almost suffocated him, but he didn''t dare to be too excited. He quickly said, "what I''ve seen is a dragon skeleton. It''s an eight level dragon." Yang Yiyun remembered that master had said that the dragon was an eight level monster.


    "Roar ~"


    Fengyun dog is a high God. Naturally, he can tell whether Yang Yiyun has spoken or not. Facts prove that Yang Yiyun has not lied. His brother-in-law is the eighth level Jiaolong.


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud dog raised the sky and roared, and the breath of his whole body rose to the sky.


    However, Yang Yiyun suffered a lot. He felt that his soul would dissipate under the pressure of the wind and cloud dog.


    This is the rhythm of Fengyun Shengou''s emotional outburst. If it goes on like this, he will die.


    Hastily roared: "dead old man, do you care?"


    In fact, at the beginning, Yang Yiyun wanted to move master yuntianxie out, but he thought that master was in a ghost state, and Fengyun dog was so powerful that he couldn''t understand it. He was not sure whether master could defeat Fengyun dog, so he let go of calling master.


    But at this moment, after the fury of Fengyun Shengou, he was worried and called for master. There was no way that a breath of death had enveloped his heart. Since his debut, he had never felt so close to death.


    Just after Yang Yiyun yelled for master.


    The next moment, a cold hum sounded. It was master Yun tianxie''s voice in his mind: "hum, it''s just a dog. I dare to press me under my claws. Is it enough to live?"With master Yun tianxie''s words falling, Yang Yiyun only felt a loud bang in his mind, and then he felt that his whole body was full of power to destroy heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally felt relieved. He knew that it was his master who lent him his body.


    Then he felt that the suffocating breath on his body disappeared, and then he raised his hand and grabbed the paw of Fengyun Shengou, which was pressed on his body.


    "Click ~"


    "Roar ~"


    The howl of the wind and cloud dog.


    "Ah, who are you?"


    In an instant, Fengyun was terrified. He naturally knew that Yang Yiyun, a little mole ant monk, had no such terror.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stood up, or master Yun tianxie stood up, his eyes cold and said, "a little Fengyun dog is just a watchdog of Xuanyuan''s family. How dare you do it to me? I''m tired of it?"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was like a bystander. He felt that his master was so handsome. He had never been so handsome.


    One leg of Fengyun dog was broken between backhands.


    Besides, it seems that Shifu knows the origin of Fengyun Shengou.


    Immediately in mind said: "old man, you can be handsome explosion, kill the dog, too much bullying."


    "Why don''t you shut up and sleep as a teacher, and when you wake up, you are trampled on by a dog? If this comes out in the future, how can I be a teacher? "


    Yuntianxie is angry.


    "Don''t you blame me, old man? You said that you are in a ghost state. I''m not afraid that you can''t do this dog? Now I''m to blame? " Yang Yi hummed.


    "Well, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Do you really think he is a vegetarian? I''ll never let anyone step on my feet, especially a dog. I hate this most in my life. When I encounter this situation in the future, I''ll call to be a teacher in advance. Even if I lose my spirit, I can''t let people step on my feet. Do you understand? "


    "Understand ~" Yang Yiyun Leng Leng''s reply, he felt the master''s mood is very unstable, and just Fengyun Shengou''s mood has a match.


    I thought to myself, it seems that the old man has been trampled on before.


    Just when Yang Yiyun and his master yuntianxie were talking, Fengyun dog stared at Yang Yiyun with a suspicious face and said, "who are you... Who are you


    The saying of Fengyun divine dog was broken by the evil way of Yuntian, and he couldn''t figure it out. He could feel that Yang Yiyun''s body was so strong that he could all look up to it. It seemed that he knew their family very well. This time, Fengyun divine dog couldn''t figure it out.


    "I''m not qualified to know who I am. I''m curious about what happened to the Xuanyuan family. The key is that you are trapped here?" Cloud sky evil light asks a way.


    "No matter who you are, since you know I''m from Xuanyuan family, please kneel down and admit your mistake. Otherwise, it''s as easy as killing you, and the body you occupy is not very good." In fact, Fengyun Shengou can''t figure it out in his heart. He is so arrogant that he just wants to try the depth of yuntianxie.


    "Ha ha, dog, to tell you the truth, even emperor Xuanyuan didn''t dare to talk to me like this when he stood in front of me. You''re just a guard dog of Xuanyuan''s family. You''re not timid. Do you want me to kneel down for you? OK, I''ll kneel down today. "


    Yun tianxie squints his eyes and talks. He raises his hand. His fingers are pointing to the sky. There is a milky light shining up. Suddenly, he draws a simple symbol in the void.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw the wind and cloud god dog on the opposite side, his whole body was shocked. He was afraid of losing his voice and said, "Chang... Chang Sheng Yin, who are you from Chang Sheng Temple?"


    This time, Yang Yiyun saw the wind and cloud dog barking strangely, and then said: "elder, please forgive me, younger generation have eyes, don''t know Taishan, please forgive me."

 Chapter 582

    Yang Yi cloud Leng for a while, in the heart mutter, this counsels?


    I thought Fengyun Shengou was going to fight with the old man?


    I didn''t expect that the old man would draw a strange symbol in the air, and the wind and cloud dog would be counselled.


    "Old man, when are you so good?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help making a sound in his mind.


    "Don''t cut in. I''ll scare the dog first."


    Cold cloud day evil to Yang Yiyun to such a sentence, let Yang Yiyun out of a cold sweat.


    "Er ~"


    In a word, Yang Yiyun''s heart is half cold. How dare he shout for a long time? Is he scaring the wind and cloud dog?


    Yang Yiyun dare not speak, his heart is hanging up, see the old man spirit is still strong is flawed, he used to frighten to deal with the enemy.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel ridiculous, but also really admire the old man''s courage.


    He seemed to understand what Yang Yiyun was thinking. Yuntianxie hummed coldly: "smelly boy, learning this, being a teacher, is a soldier who won''t fight, do you understand? Besides, it''s not a complete bluff. Do you really think that the spirit of Shier jiesan immortal is vegetarian?


    As the saying goes, it''s true that you can''t reverse the car, and the spirit of being a teacher is real. This little dog is naturally afraid, and this handprint is a life-saving talisman in the cultivation world. Do you understand? "


    "Old man, it seems that you are very famous for this seal of longevity. Does Fengyun dog seem to be afraid of the temple of longevity? What force is it? " Yang Yiyun asked him.


    "Generally speaking, the seal of eternal life was created by the master, but it was carried forward in the hands of your elder martial brother. The temple of eternal life is the sect founded by your elder martial brother, and it is passable in the realm of cultivation." The words of yuntianxie are casual, but Yang Yiyun is very complacent.


    "Damn it, old man, my elder martial brother is such a bull in the cultivation world?" Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    "It''s not bad. That boy is diligent in training." Not salty, cloud sky heresy.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun knew that master had just drawn the symbol mark, which was created by him, but he created the name of Noda in the hands of his elder martial brother. It seems that the seal of eternal life and the temple of eternal life are very powerful in the cultivation world.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the wind and cloud dog in the process of begging for mercy shivered and knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun, or yuntianxie.


    The green dog''s eyes are full of fear.


    In the eyes of Fengyun Shengou, looking at the youth in front of him or the people in his body at this time is the great power of Changsheng temple, the top sect of Xiuzhen kingdom. The ancient symbol floating in the air is a talisman, which he dares not provoke.


    Because Fengyun Shengou knew that the master behind him, the ancient and mysterious Xuanyuan emperor of Xiuzhen Kingdom, did not dare to provoke the people of Changsheng temple.


    There is nothing that the whole Xiuzhen world does not know about the seal of eternal life. Thousands of years ago, Fengyun Shengou gave lectures with his own eyes, and the people in the temple of eternal life displayed the horror of the seal of eternal life.


    Therefore, although standing in front of him may be the powerful spirit occupying the body of the young man, the wind and cloud dog does not dare to gamble at all.


    Moreover, the eldest princess of Xuanyuan royal family is the wife of the owner of Changsheng temple. The two families have a deep relationship. As the guardian animals of Xuanyuan Dynasty, Fengyun Shengou family has been loyal to Xuanyuan family for generations. Now that they know that the power in front of them is related to Changsheng temple, they dare not make a mistake.


    Kneeling on the ground, Fengyun dog said: "Xuanyuan emperor guards the sacred beast Fengyun Yelang, please forgive me."


    The immortal seal of yuntianxie didn''t go away. Leng hum said, "did you betray Xuanyuan family?"


    The dog, who called himself Fengyun Yelang, shook his head: "no, no, I was ordered to investigate Shenmu garden in Yuanjie three thousand years ago. My family of Fengyun Yelang is the guardian beast of Xuanyuan royal family. How can they betray me?"


    Fengyun Yelang''s explanation.


    "Tomb garden? What''s the matter, make it clear? " Yun tianxie asked.


    "It''s said that in the last era, there was a great calamity on the earth, and all the gods fell down. Later, they were all buried in one world, which was called Shenmu garden. The immortal forces in the world of Xiuzhen knew the secret. I came to investigate the whereabouts of Shenmu garden at the order of emperor Xuanyuan, but I didn''t expect that there were experts in this world to guard it.


    In the end, they chased me and my elder brother Wuling Jiaolong, and I was captured and suppressed. Again, according to Bai Changmei''s old immortal saying, let me stay here. As long as someone can defeat me and take the lotus seeds from heilian cave, I can get out of trouble. For three thousand years, my elder brother is dead now. I really want to go back to the real world, Please help me out. "


    Fengyun Yelang kowtows to China in his speech.But yuntianxie didn''t move and continued to ask, "do you mean this is the origin?"


    "Yes, I know that, too?" The cloud night Lang Leng asks a way.


    "Nonsense, the legend about the original world has been circulating in the Xiuzhen world, but I didn''t expect it to be here. The Xuanyuan family knows that. Tell me, you can find out what''s in the shemu garden and Shenmu garden?" Cloud sky evil asks a way.


    Fengyun Yelang shook his head and said, "there''s no clue. I just know that Shenmu garden is in the original world, but I didn''t find that Shenmu garden is in the place of the earth''s Shenmu. No one knows.


    According to the family, there are gods and men buried in the Shenmu garden, and there is also the secret of becoming immortal and God. Everyone in the whole cultivation world wants to know, but they don''t have any clue. Some people don''t even know where the two origins are. Maybe the Shenmu garden doesn''t exist at all. Anyway, I haven''t found it.


    However, it''s impossible to say no, because the immortal Bai Changmei claimed to be the guardian of the original world 3000 years ago, and probably knew where the Shenmu garden was¡°


    Fengyun Yelang said his inference.


    Yun tianxie pondered: "maybe it''s just a cover. It''s hard for many people to become immortals all their lives, let alone become gods and daydream.


    But your cultivation is also the way of Mahayana. Why are you imprisoned here by that white eyebrow? Is the cultivation of Bai Changmei higher than you? "


    "I... I was just caught by Bai Changmei''s treacherous plan. He led people to besiege my elder brother Wuling Jiaolong. I had no choice but to fight against the rat and was subdued by the old immortal ~" Fengyun Yelang said reluctantly.


    "Ha ha, you are still a dead duck with a stiff tongue. I''ve seen the dragon in your mouth. It''s an eight level monster. In terms of cultivation, it''s a lot higher than you. It''s still being killed by others. Can you still throw a rat into the trap?" Yuntianxie is not polite to laugh at.


    "Keke, it''s not the height of Bai Changmei''s cultivation. He is also the peak of Mahayana. However, that old man has a treasure in his hand. Let''s say that the trapped demon chain imprisoned on me is a top-level immortal weapon. I know the sword in your hand. It was all the magic weapon in Bai Changmei''s hand at that time, I guess this sword is an artifact~


    Master, can you tell me how I win? Finally, the old immortal let me guard here. He said that if someone could beat me, I would get out of trouble. Otherwise, I would die here. Please show mercy and help me out. " Fengyun Yelang said that at last they all brought a cry.


    It seems that he was really imprisoned for a long time, which scared him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun could not help but say in his mind, "old man, can you save him? If you can''t save it, isn''t it a lie? " Yang Yiyun is worried about Shifu''s frightening Fengyun Yelang.


    If you let Fengyun Yelang know that master can''t save him, it will be terrible.


    "Don''t worry, the dog is trapped by the trapped demon chain. You can only touch the divine sense of the trapped demon chain and refine the trapped demon chain. As a teacher, there is nothing else. But as for the spirit, as long as it''s not the lower realm of the Immortal Emperor, it''s hard to be a teacher." The voice of yuntianxie is full of confidence.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and didn''t speak. Since the master was sure, he was relieved.


    Then I heard the master ponder for a moment and said: "in the face of the Xuanyuan clan, I can save you, but you have to tell me that there is really a lotus seed of the first black lotus in the world here?"


    "This is true, because when Bai Changmei kept me in prison, I saw that in the duoliantaizhong, just behind the stone wall, as long as you refine the chains of trapped demons to get lotus seeds, in the words of Bai Changmei, lotus seeds are waiting for someone, and I don''t know the specific function." Fengyun Yelang said.


    "OK, I promise you, but first you clean up a few bridge clowns. I''ll be quiet and help you later." Yun tianxie felt that the old Lama and his party came in.


    Yunyun Yelang takes a look at Yang Yiyun, or yuntianxie.


    At this time, the cloud sky evil cold hum a way: "how drop, that a few mole ants, you still let me hand?"


    "Ah, no, don''t worry. I''ll deal with them." Fengyun Yelang said quickly.

 Chapter 583

    In order to be a yellow bird, the old Lama and his party followed Yang Yiyun and others closely. However, of the more than 30 people in their party, only six were left after they walked out of the ancient road of miasma.


    The poison of the miasma can affect Yang Yiyun and others, and naturally it can affect the old Lama and others. The consequence of losing one''s mind is to kill each other. There are more than 30 people left, and six people left.


    Even if the old Lama and Ding Changfeng didn''t have the magic weapon given by their ancestors, they would have killed each other.


    After entering the hall, the six people were stunned to see the situation in the hall, and then laughed, because they saw that in addition to Yang Yiyun, the hall was still standing, and the young monk and others were lying on the ground, seemingly in a coma.


    Then the old Lama said, "Yang Yiyun will hand over the black lotus seed to spare you from death."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly wants to laugh, but now his body is taken over by his master. He also knows to smile in the sea of consciousness.


    He can''t wait to see what the old Lama and others will look like when they face the storm?


    The old Lama balda didn''t know that they were facing Yang Yiyun''s master yuntianxie.


    Hearing the old Lama''s threat, Yang Yiyun didn''t even see lotus seeds. Even if he had lotus seeds on his body, he would not hand them over. He sneered in his heart. His master''s temper was not good and he was very overbearing.


    Sure enough, just listen to cloud evil said: "quack noise ~ wind and cloud is still cold to do what."


    "Don''t worry about it, master." Fengyun Yelang made a sound and then opened his mouth to the six old lamas.


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, the old Lama and others found a blue haired dog beside Yang Yiyun. When they heard the dog spitting, the old Lama and his party explained that they were shocked. It was absolutely a monster who could spit.


    Now I feel bad, and I want to run one by one.


    But stepping into the hall is equal to stepping into the field of Fengyun Shengou. How can they run away.


    As he turned around, the old Lama saw the blue dog with a big mouth open. He suddenly roared and thought of their spirits.


    The Qi and blood in the body churn, just like thunder in the mind.


    "Poop poop"


    Vomit blood one by one at a time.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the side of the true, he is also inverted air-conditioning, did not expect the wind and cloud dog a targeted roar will be so powerful.


    I remember that master said before that Fengyun Yelang was Mahayana cultivation. For Mahayana cultivation, he naturally knows that he is the most powerful and top-level cultivation in the realm of practitioners.


    In the mind along the saliva muttered: "I go ~ this is too strong?"


    "Mahayana is nothing but powerful ~" master Yun tianxie said to Yang Yiyun.


    "Er, old man, I can see from the classics that the Mahayana period seems to be the highest level of cultivation, right? Why not? " Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said that he is now in the foundation period, which is 18000 miles away from Mahayana. In his eyes, Mahayana is very far away.


    "As a teacher, I can only tell you that in the realm of cultivation, the five or six levels of scattered immortals are comparable to those in the Mahayana period, so you should have a bigger heart. You still have a long way to go. A little Mahayana is not your goal." Yun tianxie said directly, and his words were full of pride.


    However, Yang Yiyun takes in the cold air. The old man''s sentence contains too much information. According to his speech of five or six rank Sanxian, which is comparable to Mahayana, it''s hard for Yang Yiyun to think about the level of the old man''s twelve robberies of Sanxian. He can''t imagine it at all. No wonder he always speaks in an arrogant tone.


    Shocked by the old man''s words, Yang Yiyun didn''t know how to make an excuse.


    At this time, he heard another roar from yunyun Yelang''s mouth.


    "Roar ~"


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He saw that Fengyun Yelang''s body was bigger than one circle, and then his mouth sent out a powerful aura wave, but he suddenly sucked the six old lamas into his mouth.


    Yes, it''s in the mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, when I had a chat with the old man in my mind, the six old Lamas were engulfed by Fengyun Yelang, and there was no residue left.


    Among them, the old Lama and Ding Changfeng are the top nine level masters. The other four are also the top nine level masters of ancient martial arts. It takes a lot of trouble for him to deal with them.


    But... Fengyun Yelang just roared twice, which made the six old lamas have no room to react, and then they were swallowed up.


    This... Is too powerful.


    Is this the most powerful power in the realm of cultivation?


    But think about it. Looking at the cultivation, the old Lama and others just built the peak of the foundation period. Compared with the cultivation in the Mahayana period, it''s very different. Maybe in the eyes of Fengyun Yelang, they are mole ants.It''s normal to pick up six of them so easily.


    It''s good for Yang Yiyun after all. He is his enemy anyway.


    The old man is good at killing people with a knife!


    The main hall is calm and calm.


    Six big living people were devoured by Fengyun Yelang, which made Yang Yiyun always have some reaction when he saw Fengyun Yelang. This was the first time he saw a monster eating people alive.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun also has a strong yearning for the profound realm of cultivation, yearning for strong strength.


    At this time, Fengyun Yelang licked his tongue and said, "can you help me out now


    In his speech, Yelang''s green eyes are full of expectation.


    "Well, it''s time to start," Yun tianxie nodded.


    Then he went to the chain of the trapped demon, which was tied to yunyun Yelang, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Yang Yiyun could clearly feel that at this moment, the power of the master''s spirit was as vast as the sea, and constantly instilled the chain of the trapped demon.


    "Hua La ~"


    Trapped demon chain broke out a dazzling white light at this moment, and the runes on it constantly flashed. It was obvious that the spirit mark left by predecessors in trapped demon chain began to resist.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    Then the storm Yelang roared in pain.


    The trapped demon chain originally left Fengyun Yelang in prison. Now the master forcibly erased the spirit mark of the trapped demon chain. It''s normal for the spirit mark to bite Fengyun Yelang.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun only heard the master''s cold hum and roared "out ~"


    The other hand also patted on the chain of the trapped demon, and suddenly the chain of the trapped demon clattered, like a cry.


    Then the light of the trapped demon chain disappeared.


    It''s time for Yun tianxie to say: "the spirit mark of smelly boy is on it. I''ll help you refine it. This trapped demon chain is a top-grade immortal weapon, which is of great use to you. In order to help you refine it, you will be able to exert 30% power of trapped demon chain."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard of the great joy, he immediately put his mental strength on the chain of the trapped demon.


    Then he saw that the old man forced out a drop of blood essence, and the real fire yuan turned and began to refine the chains of the trapped demon.


    In less than five minutes, the chain of the trapped demon disappeared in a flash of white light. It turned into a beautiful rope in Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun also felt that there was a connection between him and the chain of the trapped demon.


    The other end is rooted in the stone lotus stand on the wall. Yang Yiyun''s idea is also turning and roaring out of the lotus stand. This end has a spearhead like a long gun, but it''s in the shape of Liuling. It looks very sharp.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this trap demon lock can not only trap demons, but also attack them.


    When the trapped demon chain with a six diamond sharp spear head comes out from the lotus platform, the lotus people originally depicted on the stone wall suddenly burst into light, but it is dark.


    Then Yang Yiyun watched helplessly as liantai came to life and turned on the stone wall.


    Then to see a small stone box appeared on the lotus stand, slowly rising from the stone lotus stand.


    "Receive ~"


    But master Yun tianxie raised his hand and took the small stone box into his hand.


    At this time, Fengyun Yelang said, "master, in this stone box, there are black lotus seeds."


    "I know." Cloud sky evil light said a sentence.


    "Er ~" Fengyun Yelang was a little embarrassed, but then he was dazzled by Yang Yiyun, his whole body was shining blue, and suddenly changed into a man with blue hair.


    Then he saluted Yang Yiyun or Yun tianxie with his fist and said, "thank you for your help. I should remember it in my heart."


    "No need to thank you. You''ve been trapped for three thousand years again. Compared with us, we''re not the first people here, are we?" Cloud sky evil asks a way.


    "The elder said that there are no less than hundreds of people here in the past three thousand years, but they have been swallowed by me." Fengyun Yelang said casually.


    "That''s good. Since you''ve killed so many people, do you have a lot on you compared with the natural resources? You know what to do? " Cloud sky evil of narrow eyes looking at cloud night Lang.


    "Keke ~" Fengyun Yelang wants to scold. It''s blackmail. You''ve got to give him a top-grade immortal weapon and demon chain. What do you want to do?


    But he also dare to think in his heart, in front of the cloud and sky evil, what he felt was unfathomable, and he really helped himself out of trouble, which should be expressed.


    He opened his mouth and said, "what the elder said is that Yelang is willing to offer the natural resources and local treasures he has got." After that, he stretched out his hand and his palm flashed, and a simple ring appeared in his hand.As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, he thought of the space ring and was excited. Among all the magic weapons, the space magic weapon is the most rare.

 Chapter 584

    "Only one? I don''t believe that after three years, no one has come to you. Is there only one space ring Cloud sky evil eyes a stare.


    "Er ~" Fengyun Yelang said: "there are more ~"


    Another purple Bracelet appeared in the conversation.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was awesome love, the old man was too powerful, and he was still black. He liked it too much.


    There is no doubt that the bracelet Fengyun Yelang took out is a space magic weapon. Several of his women and apprentices don''t have space magic weapons, but now he just found it again, or he has the heaven and earth pot in the whole cloud gate.


    Yunyun Yelang, this is a timely help.


    "Don''t leave the ink, take out all the space magic weapons. As the guardian of Xuanyuan Dynasty, you don''t lack something ~" Yun tianxie continued to blackmail.


    Fengyun Yelang: "Er, there is no elder..."


    "Hum ~" cloud sky evil cold hum interrupted.


    Fengyun Yelang cried: "there''s the last belt. I''ve put all the natural resources and local treasures in it. This time I really don''t have any."


    "I''ll send you a letter." With a wave of his hand, yuntianxie holds a space ring, a space bracelet and a space belt in his hand.


    At this time, Fengyun Yelang, who incarnated as an adult, said to Yun tianxie: "I''ll say goodbye to you, and I''ll repay you for getting out of trouble in the future."


    Fengyun Yelang doesn''t want to chat up with yuntianxie for a moment now. If he stays for one more minute, he will take one more minute in his heart. The space magic weapon is not common even if it is placed in Xiuzhen world. He has been blackmailed by yuntianxie for three times in a row, and his heart is dripping blood. If he stays any longer, he still needs a lion to open his mouth.


    "Where do you want to go?" Yun tianxie asked, squinting.


    At this moment, Fengyun Yelang''s whole body tensed up and subconsciously retreated. He finally got out of trouble. Does this elder want to keep himself?


    Fengyun Yelang looked very nervous and said, "Yelang has been trapped for three thousand years. Compared with the owner, he is worried. Naturally, he is going back to the real world to recover his life."


    The world on this side of the earth is his sad place. He won''t stay even if he''s killed. It''s just right to go back to the real world. He doesn''t want to be like a tiger just out of the wolf''s nest.


    He thought that if yuntianxie left him, he would fight to death. Anyway, he didn''t want to be trapped. He almost didn''t go crazy for three thousand years.


    But did not expect cloud sky evil Oh a voice way: "go back?"


    "It''s... It''s going back." Storm night Lang nervous way.


    "It''s good to go back, but before you leave, tell me what happened to the passageways guarded by some ancient warriors here?" Naturally, Yang Yiyun, an apprentice, asked about this sentence.


    Fengyun Yelang was relieved. As long as he didn''t stay, it would be easy to deal with. He quickly said, "it''s a small world and a civilized world of cultivation. It''s closely related to the earth. The cultivation of the ancient warriors is not high. The cultivation of the golden elixir in front of us is not high.


    The small world is called shanhaijie. When you come from xiuzhenjie, you will come through shanhaijie. When you go back, you will go back from shanhaijie. There is a transmission array leading to xiuzhenjie. "


    "Do you know why the ancient warriors of the earth have to guard the mountain sea passage, so that the two sides can not communicate with each other?" Cloud sky evil asks again.


    "It''s because the monks from the other side of the mountain and sea world are killing innocent ordinary people, so the ancient warriors on this side of the earth are stationed, basically sealing or destroying all the channel arrays." Yunyun Yelang really knows.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun also knew that the old man Jiuxian was right, and that was the case.


    "Do you mean that all the channels between the earth and the mountains and seas have been destroyed?" Cloud sky evil continues to ask a way.


    "Not necessarily. Some of them are completely destroyed, but for example, the secret place here is the channel, which is an ancient array, and it''s a two-way transmission. The ancient warriors here can''t be destroyed at all. They can only use the array to seal it. Therefore, the ancient warriors stationed here try their best to get the lotus seed of Black Lotus, which is to reinforce and even go back to the mountain sea channel completely through the power of the lotus seed.


    However, no one knows whether heilian Lianzi is powerful or not. The ancient martial arts on earth are very poor. Every time the monks from the mountain and sea world come to earth, there will be a bloodbath. On the other hand, there is only ancient martial arts inheritance on this side of the earth. The real fight is not the opponent of the people from the mountain and sea world. They have to be driven every time.


    Just a thousand years ago, there were several powerful ancient warriors on the earth. They broke through the virtual world and united to destroy all the mountain and sea channels. Only in this way can the earth be secure.


    However, although the channels on both sides of the earth are closed, the inheritance on this side of the earth is broken, so now the ancient martial arts are dead, which is the so-called virtual realm. According to the realm of cultivation, at most, it is the quasi golden elixir cultivation.


    Three thousand years ago when we were on the earth, there were still powerful ancient warriors. Now the inheritance fault is broken. In fact, the mountain and sea world and the earth are one family, and many of the earth''s inheritance are handed down from the mountain and sea world.If it wasn''t for the killing of too many people on the other side of the mountain and sea world, the passage would not have been closed. In the end, the ancient martial arts practitioners and the practitioners would have come to the same goal by different routes. "


    Listen to Fengyun Yelang finish, Yang Yiyun secretly nodded in his heart, basically consistent with the original Jiuxian old man.


    Yuntianxie asked again: "since the mountain and sea boundary is separated from the earth, why do people from the mountain and sea boundary come to the earth constantly?"


    "As far as I know, people on the other side of the mountain and sea world are also looking for the sacred tomb garden, but no one knows where the sacred tomb garden is, only on the other side of the earth." Yunyun Yelang explained.


    Yun tianxie nodded and said, "well, I know. You can go, but remember, you''ve never seen me, let alone the seal of longevity."


    Fengyun Yelang nodded and his forehead was sweating. He felt that the vast and powerful divine consciousness of his predecessors was all over him. He said in a hurry: "I swear that I will never reveal a word. If I disobey my words, I will be punished by heaven."


    Yuntianxie nodded with satisfaction and waved to Fengyun Yelang to leave.


    Fengyun Yelang then stretched out his finger, a drop of blood essence appeared, and said: "I have been here for three thousand years, and I have been trapped for three thousand years. It''s pathetic. I''m afraid I won''t come to this world in the future. Before I leave, this point of Fengyun blood essence is sent to the spirit beast of the elder generation, and I have a good relationship. Thank you for your help."


    With a flick of his finger, a drop of blood essence from Fengyun Yelang''s fingertip flew to Wangzai''s eyebrow, which was fainted in the corner of the main hall. In an instant, Wangzai''s body was very pure.


    At the next moment, the wind and cloud Yelang grabbed the emptiness in front of him with both hands, and suddenly roared: "break the air, open ~"


    When the last word closes, Yang Yiyun sees that the void in front of yunyun Yelang is torn, and a door appears. Then he steps into it and disappears.


    Peace was restored in the hall, as if nothing had happened.


    "This cloud God Group is still a little interesting ~" after watching cloud Yelang leave, cloud evil said to himself.


    "Old man, what did he do to Wangzai?" Yang Yiyun is a little nervous. After all, Wang Tsai is not his real spirit beast. Wang Tsai belongs to his daughter-in-law Zhao Nan. If anything happens, he can''t explain it to Zhao Nan.


    "It''s not far away. It''s a fate. Fengyun dog can be called the guardian beast of Xuanyuan Dynasty in the realm of cultivation. It''s naturally the top group of monsters. The so-called Fengyun dog is born with talent for speed and space. With a drop of Fengyun dog''s blood essence, you can finally be qualified to stand side by side with mink and monkey, and you will become a dog in the future."


    After yuntianxie finished, he said to Yang Yiyun, "well, smelly boy, I''m really going to sleep for a period of time as a teacher. My spirit is consumed excessively, and I almost want to die. Please do it yourself."


    "Ah... Old man, old man..."


    Yang Yiyun yelled, but the master was silent. He wanted to know what happened to heilian Lianzi.


    Now the old man just disappeared and went silent.


    But think about it. This time we are faced with the Fengyun Shengou in the Mahayana period, but the old man is awed by the power of his spirit. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. He and his friends may become the snacks of Fengyun Shengou.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness returned to his body and regained his physical freedom, which reminds him of Lu Yushu''s sisters. His situation with his master and Lu''s sisters are very realistic, and they can take over each other''s bodies at a critical time.


    At the bottom of my heart, I appreciate the old man''s words. The first time Yang Yiyun regained his physical freedom was to see the place where the wind and cloud Yelang tore the space just now.


    It''s really shocking for him. According to Fengyun Yelang, he should have directly torn the space between the earth and the mountain and sea.


    This makes Yang Yiyun understand that in the face of absolute strength, Shanhai channel is a decoration, and he doesn''t know what the significance of Jiuxian old man guarding Shanhai channel is?

 Chapter 585

    Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out the old man''s insistence, but he promised that he would do it.


    Now heilian and Lianzi are handed over. Next, we find Jiuxian old man to send them.


    But up to now, Yang Yiyun hasn''t seen what black lotus seeds look like?


    Or whether there are lotus seeds in the stone box.


    So I''m going to take it out and have a look.


    This trip to heilian cave, I think about it carefully, and he gained a lot.


    Of course, it''s all chance. It depends more on the master.


    But for the existence of master, he is afraid that he would have been eating snacks for Fengyun dog.


    A big wave of enemies were killed by Shifu with a knife, and all of them were swallowed by Fengyun dog.


    It can be said that from now on, the masters of some of Qingcheng''s and Shenzong''s great enemies have died, and he basically has no enemies.


    This kind of feeling let Yang Yiyun whole body relaxed, since Xiuzhen, he felt his nerves have not relaxed, all the way tight.


    Think about being chased by enemies, growing up all the way, very tired but also growing fast.


    Now he has finally reached the peak of building foundation, and further is the golden elixir.


    Think about these, Yang Yiyun also sighs.


    Looking at the trapped demon chain and three space magic weapons in his hand, Yang Yiyun took the refined trapped demon chain into the elixir field to nourish. This is a top-grade immortal weapon. It can be said that with trapped demon chain in his hand, although it can only exert 30% of its power, it is enough for him to dominate the ancient martial arts world.


    According to Fengyun Shengou, he left some natural materials and local treasures among the three space magic weapons, but Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to see them for the time being. Anyway, he left one of the three space magic weapons and the other two to give away.


    With a space magic weapon in your body, you can also cover the heaven and earth pot.


    This is what he is most satisfied with this time.


    Then he took out the stone box and was ready to see what the black lotus seed was?


    Can let the wind and cloud dog guard for three thousand years, or the owner of the Dragon Sword Bai Changmei deliberately left.


    And the identity of Bai Changmei is a mystery, not to be still alive.


    In the words of Fengyun Shengou, Bai Changmei is likely to be the guardian of the graveyard.


    If anyone in the world knows the existence of Shenmu garden, there is no doubt that it is Bai Changmei.


    Although I don''t know who Bai Changmei is, I can think that he is very powerful. It''s not easy for him to have a dragon slaying sword and a high-quality immortal tool to trap the demon. He has imprisoned the Fengyun divine dog who has Mahayana cultivation for 3000 years. Yang Yiyun thinks that Bai Changmei must be terrible.


    It''s just that he and Fengyun dog can''t figure out why Bai Changmei left the lotus seeds in the place where the lotus was buried to leave a message for later generations to take away the black lotus seeds?


    According to the truth, Bai Changmei left a Fengyun dog in the Mahayana period in the world of ancient martial arts, which is just to let the latecomers die. In the world of ancient martial arts, who can beat the Fengyun dog in the Mahayana period, Fengyun Yelang?


    Is it true that, as Feng Yun Yelang said, Bai Changmei said, the black lotus seed is left to someone?


    If so, there is no doubt that he is the one who is destined to be.


    In the past in-depth thinking, Yang Yiyun felt white eyebrow is too terrible.


    Can he foresee that the world will have its own existence?


    There''s a Sanxian master with twelve robbers on him?


    All conjectures are true. Yang Yiyun can only say that Bai Changmei is either an immortal or a god man. He can predict the future.


    Yang Yiyun recorded the man Bai Changmei in his heart, and he was also his own noble.


    According to Fengyun Shengou, the Dragon slaughtering sword is white browed, and now it has the trapped demon chain and black lotus seed.


    It''s all about white eyebrows.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun opened the stone box with his hand, but he didn''t move.


    A move in the heart urged the real Qi on the stone box.


    The next moment "click ~" a stone box opened.


    Then a strange black light burst out in a stone box. It was not normal black, but felt like the sun.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by a breath of destroying heaven and earth. In a moment, Yang Yiyun subconsciously closed his eyes, and then his head tingled, and he lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. When Yang Yiyun regained consciousness again, he found himself in the boundless darkness.


    "Where is this?"Subconsciously, I said to myself.


    There was a terrible silence, and no one answered him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found that what was in the dark was his own consciousness, not his real body.


    He began to drift like a ghost.


    In the endless darkness, Yang Yiyun called out to his master that the sky was as evil as a stone, and he called out to curse God.


    He knew he was trapped, but he didn''t know where?


    There is only boundless darkness here.


    Yang Yiyun began to be agitated, frightened, and afraid of the dark


    He was afraid of being trapped in the endless darkness forever, and knew that he would die~


    After all kinds of emotional reactions, Yang Yiyun later became numb.


    Anyway, it''s floating in the endless darkness.


    But in his heart, he still sticks to the last hope, looking forward to the miracle.


    I know that if he gives up a little bit, he will die out.


    So Yang Yiyun, in order not to let his mind be confused, frightened and afraid of the dark, he listened and began to pass on all kinds of cultivation in his mind smoothly


    Starting from the realm of cultivation, starting from the perception of Qi refining period, a little bit of re understanding.


    Every small stage is carefully studied.


    Master taught him about the cultivation of classics, Paul Vientiane, laughter, elixir, discerning knowledge, reaching magic, and so on. All of them were viewed and browsed by him from the beginning.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found his heart calm down.


    A lot of practice on knowledge and so on, in the endless darkness but more thorough understanding.


    On the magic, the skill of controlling thunder is very close to the end of the earth, and the skill of picking up stars


    All those who have something to do with cultivation begin to review.


    He was afraid of the endless darkness and the long time, so he looked at everything very carefully and very slowly.


    Here, Yang Yiyun suddenly had an illusion that this dark space was a small dark room specially prepared for cultivation.


    Of course, when I studied the inheritance of cultivation in my mind, my restless heart calmed down.


    Time doesn''t know how long it has passed, maybe a day, or a year, or even a thousand years. Yang Yiyun has studied all the inheritance in his mind.


    At this moment, he forgot the deep environment and entered a mysterious state of mind.


    The situation in the body, the self-confident operation of the work of creation, he has some feeling in the realm of cultivation.


    The level of the top of the ninth floor building foundation is loose~


    At one moment, his mind boomed, but he found that the cultivation realm had broken through to the golden elixir period.


    And then there''s a sudden surge of information in my mind.


    A light suddenly appeared in the endless darkness, and a kind of consciousness in Yang Yiyun''s heart flew to the light instantly.


    When he came into contact with the light, a tug of force appeared.


    Then Yang Yiyun heard a familiar voice in his ear.


    "Brother Yang ~"


    It''s Mei Shiying''s voice.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. He knew that his consciousness came out of the dark space.


    Consciousness returned. When I opened my eyes, I saw Mei Shiying in front of him. Then I saw Zhan Qingren, little monk Liao Fan, Chen Chenxiang and Hu Xianer.


    "Squeak ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    "Wangwang ~"


    Three spirit beasts also fell on his arms.


    Open your eyes again, it''s still in the hall.


    And everyone has woken up from a coma.


    Yang Yiyun brain bursts of pain, he found some information in his mind, information about the black lotus seed.


    At this time, he realized that the dark space before was actually the space of heilianlianlianzi.


    And heilianlianzi now runs into his mind.


    To be exact, the dark space is the space of lotus seed, the space that only consciousness can enter, but it is also the space of cultivation.


    To comprehend the space of the realm of cultivation.


    He felt in the Black Lotus space for countless years, but also let the cultivation state break through to the golden elixir period.


    Of course, it''s just the realm. Now only with enough aura can he enter the golden elixir period at any time, the real golden elixir period.It''s heilian space that makes him feel breakthrough.


    Close your eyes again to see the information in your mind is that Yang Yiyun saw a line of words at the end, which shocked him.


    Black Lotus is a Taoist species, and the lotus seed space is confined by time and space


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun realized that what he got was not only the lotus seed of heilian, but also the Enlightenment of heilian '', But I know that the space confinement of lotus seed can let consciousness into it to feel the realm of cultivation, and time can be controlled by my own ideas.

 Chapter 586

    Yang Yiyun now knows that when he opened the stone box, the black lotus seed had already entered his mind, and the dark space was also a test for him. If the test passed, he would be able to dominate the lotus seed space.


    Of course, it is the perception of the mind entering into the cultivation realm.


    This time can be controlled at a maximum of 1000 years, that is, the outside world can experience lotus seed space for a thousand years in one day.


    Of course, his current cultivation is less than a thousand years old. At present, he can only start the primary ten years, that is to say, he spent ten years in lotus seed space before his consciousness.


    The time to control lotus seed space will increase with his cultivation.


    It will be the greatest wealth for him to feel the cultivation realm in the dark. What is more important than improving the cultivation realm?


    Even the understanding of magic and so on, will do more.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun found that as long as he was willing, he could pull other people''s ideas into the lotus seed space, and he could also feel cultivation.


    Similarly, in heilian space, he is the master now.


    At this time, Lianzi has fused with him and recognized him.


    In other words, as long as the spiritual power is not stronger than him, he can also forcibly imprison other people''s consciousness in the boundless dark lotus seed space.


    This is just the secret of the space between the two lotus seeds. Yang Yiyun clearly feels that the lotus seeds in the sea of his consciousness have a strong breath, which makes him the master can''t get close to.


    Yang Yiyun does not know whether this is a blessing or a curse for him?


    Lianzi is in the sea of his own consciousness, but he can''t get close to it. He can only use his mental power to construct the consciousness space.


    So Yang Yiyun thinks that the mysterious veil of the black lotus seed has not been uncovered, but he does not know what the mystery of the black lotus seed is?


    It''s a pity that master fell into a deep sleep. Otherwise, you can let master have a look. Is the existence of black lotus seed a blessing or a curse to you?


    Another big problem is that Yang Yiyun suddenly thought, now that Lianzi has entered his sea of consciousness, how should he explain to Jiuxian old man?


    Although the Jiuxian old man only told them to come to heilian cave to get a treasure, he didn''t say what it was, but Yang Yiyun wanted to come to heilian cave to get two treasures.


    The first thing is naturally heilian Lianzi. Let alone, Lianzi has chosen to enter his consciousness and recognize the Lord.


    The second one is the trapped demon chain. Master said that the trapped demon chain is a top-grade immortal weapon. In the ancient martial arts world, the top-grade immortal weapon is hard to think about.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, they are also at the immortal level. Zhan Qing''s Kunlun mirror and Mei Shiying''s green rainbow sword can''t compare with the trapped demon chain.


    Embarrassment is, trapped demon chain also in the master cloud sky evil''s help, he refined into his own magic weapon.


    If the two treasures mentioned by the old man Jiuxian are the same, then he has got them now.


    However, trapped demon lock can appear, but he can''t show lotus seed, because lotus seed is in the sea of consciousness, and its powerful breath can''t get close to his own consciousness. He can only use lotus seed space, and lotus seed is too important. If people know that lotus seed exists in the sea of consciousness, it''s not good for him.


    But Yang Yiyun remembers that the old man Jiuxian said at the beginning that the main purpose was to imprison Dazhen. No matter what, he would go and have a look. As long as the chains of trapped demons could be used, he didn''t mind handing them in.


    Yang Yiyun wakes up like a dream for thousands of years. He thinks too much in his mind. When he comes back, Mei Shiying shouts: "brother Yang ~"


    He just woke up.


    "Ah ~"


    "Brother Yang, are you ok?" Mei Shiying asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Are you all ok?" Yang Yiyun looked at several people and asked.


    "Everyone is OK. My little monk helped elder martial brother Zhan and younger martial brother Chen to relieve the miasma after he woke up. Now everyone is OK, but you scared us. We didn''t wake up how we called you. If you didn''t have breath, we thought you were dead, but you woke up." Mei Shiying made it clear in a few words.


    "Why do you have to wake up late? Do you know we''ve been waiting for you here for a day or two? If you don''t wake up again, we''re going to bury you alive. " Zhan Qing said with a smile.


    "Dare you?" Yang Yiyun also laughs. This trip to heilian cave, we are all alive. Compared with the old lamas who were devoured by Fengyun dog, six of them are very lucky.


    All of them survived, and now they''re all alive. They''re all happy. They''ve made fun of each other.They also exchanged the previous information with each other, but they were very depressed to find that several of them fainted and didn''t remember anything.


    Yang Yiyun also lied and fainted. He didn''t know how to explain to them.


    Is it difficult to say that the dog is the wind and cloud dog, and that the cultivation exists in the Mahayana realm?


    Or is it his master Yun tianxie?


    There is no way to explain a lot of problems. Just pretend to be stupid.


    Finally, Zhan Qing asked a sharp question: "we''ve seen the whole hall, but we don''t see any treasures at all, let alone heilian lotus seeds. Is the information we got from the stone tablet at the foot of heilian mountain false? If there is no treasure, why do our ancestors want us to come here, and how can we explain to our ancestors in the future? "


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that he was going to practice the chains of trapped demons, otherwise it would be hard to explain when he went to see the old man Jiuxian.


    He said: "I got an immortal ware in the hall before. I think it''s the treasure that the old wine immortal asked me to look for."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun calls the trapped demon chain in his hand.


    Suddenly, several people''s eyes widened. They could feel the strong smell of the trapped demon chain in Yang Yiyun''s hands. The key point was that Yang Yiyun actually said it was an immortal.


    For a time, there was envy in several people''s eyes, but they also knew that it was Yang Yiyun''s chance and didn''t say much.


    Only the little monk and Mei Shiying are familiar with each other. The demon chain in Yang Yiyun''s hand is on the neck of the powerful demon dog in the hall before.


    The little monk gave Yang Yiyun a twinkling look in his eyes and didn''t ask much. In his opinion, it was Yang Yiyun''s nature. There was no need to ask to increase Yang Yiyun''s bad impression on him.


    Mei Shiying is smart and doesn''t ask much.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suggested that we should go quickly. Anyway, now we have a trapped demon chain in our hands and want to go to the jiebei mountain mentioned in Jiuxian''s letter.


    According to the letter of Jiuxian old man, jiebei mountain is at the junction of heilian mountain and heishilin. It is also the center of the whole Changbai secret place. Now it seems that jiebei mountain is also the garrison of the mountain sea boundary passage.


    To be honest, Yang Yiyun really wants to see the so-called mountain sea passage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six people return to the original road, but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning, miasma disappeared in heilian mountain, which makes several people strange.


    Only Yang Yiyun vaguely guessed that it might be related to the black lotus seed.


    When they went down the mountain, they arrived at the foot of heilian mountain in less than half an hour. According to the old man Jiuxian''s letter map, jiebei mountain had to detour to the back of heilian mountain.


    On the three sides of heilian mountain, there was thick fog. Originally, I thought there was no road. When I went around, I found a bluestone path.


    All the way, they walked quickly. One hour later, they came out of the fog and saw a mountain in their sight. To be exact, it was not a mountain.


    It''s a black lotus about 100 meters high.


    It''s just like a black lotus carved from a huge stone. It''s just like a black lotus stand, but it''s like a thirty story building.


    When you walk in, you find that there are steps around the top of heilian.


    Zhanqing people looked up and said, "is this a special building that people can dig out?"


    However, Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not human power. This lotus terrace has a strong array atmosphere, but it doesn''t feel dangerous. Let''s go up. Maybe the lotus terrace is the guard channel mentioned by the old man Jiuxian."


    Then the six men and three spirit beasts carefully stepped on the steps surrounded by the lotus terrace. It was only one meter wide, and the steepness was almost 70 degrees. They went around and straight to the top.


    Fortunately, there was no danger along the way.


    After more than an hour, they finally reached the top of liantai.


    To be exact, it is a three meter high portal. The portal seems to be open, but it has a boundary.


    Looking through the portal, you can see the shape of a lotus platform. It is a large platform with a diameter of 80-90 meters, surrounded by glistening runes.


    Inside, Yang Yiyun saw nine gray haired old men sitting on one side.


    The old wine fairy is among them.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the runes on the surface of the whole lotus terrace, he was shocked and muttered to himself, "the sky array ~"


    In the lotus seed space, he studied all the truths taught by his master. Naturally, he did not leave the way of array. When he came here, he saw that the whole lotus platform was actually a powerful array, Another name of this array is transmission array, which can communicate with one side of the world.

 Chapter 587

    There was a border ban on the door. Some of them couldn''t get in. At this time, Yang Yiyun yelled at the old man Jiuxian: "old man Jiuxian ~"


    Maybe he heard Yang Yiyun''s cry. The old wine fairy and other people all opened their eyes and looked at Yang Yiyun.


    With even see wine fairy old man to reader border made a handprint.


    The next moment the border disappears.


    Yang Yiyun six people just walked into liantai portal and came to the interior.


    Walking in, Yang Yiyun finds that the whole lotus terrace is full of array runes, which are very ancient, and they are the Tongtian array runes recorded in his mind.


    Needless to say, this is the mountain and sea passage guarded by Jiuxian old man.


    "Mr. Yang Yiyun is right. You six are all outstanding young people ~" old man Jiuxian was praising some people, but in fact he valued Yang Yiyun, because he had long found that Yang Yiyun was a man of bad fortune.


    It''s reasonable to say that going to heilian cave is his strength, and he has no life but ten dead. However, after being stationed in Changbai secret place for such a long time, his own people also know the message in the stone tablet at the foot of heilian mountain.


    You will know that people who can successfully break into heilian cave don''t have to be strong, but Qi Yun is the key point. They are looking for people who are predestined.


    Jiuxian old man went out of secret and met Yang Yiyun. He witnessed the growth and change of Yang Yiyun in just one year. He also knew something about Yang Yiyun, and knew that he was not a thing in the pool. So at that time, he was wondering whether Yang Yiyun would be the one who was destined for him?


    If you can get the lotus seed of the first black lotus in heichenghonghuang, there is no doubt that you can reinforce and seal the channel array on the two platforms.


    Over the years, when the nine of them stopped the passage, they already felt the strong fluctuation at the other end of the passage, increasing day by day. This shows that there are people in the mountain and sea world who want to forcibly open the passage.


    But this big array is an ancient array. It''s not so easy to open it.


    However, what worries old Jiuxian is that he is not the only one who has gone out all these years. All nine of them go out in turn. What worries old Jiuxian is that there are differences among the nine now.


    The nine of them stationed at the passage to prevent people from coming from the mountain and sea world. They all inherited the rules from the previous generation. But now, among the nine, three of them, Tantric school, Qingcheng and Tiangang mountain, have come to an agreement and put forward the idea of abandoning the passage.


    The reason is that if they really want to open the channel on the other side of the mountain and sea world, the nine of them can''t keep it, or even open the channel on the other side of the mountain and sea world, so that the earth and the mountain and sea world can communicate with each other, they can get more cultivation and inheritance.


    As long as they are not saints, they will have selfishness. The ancestors of sanzong thought that communicating with the mountain and sea world could make up for the defects of their cultivation and inheritance, and everyone wanted to go further.


    Although they have never been to the mountain and sea world, they know that the mountain and sea world is a world of practitioners, and there are magic powers. They are very longing for it.


    In the eyes of Jiuxian old man and others, the three men''s idea is simply deviant, which is to send the earth to a dead end, and they strongly disagree.


    For this reason, there was a big dispute among the nine people, and the last three people did not oppose the six people of Jiuxian old man, but the estrangement between the nine people was buried.


    The old Jiuxian man was surprised that he heard some news when he went out this time. The overseas Shenzong and Yinyue gate spread out. It is necessary to open the mountain sea passage when Changbai Mountain is secretly opened this time.


    This time, Jiuxian old man knew the seriousness of the matter. It is very likely that the three secret forces of Tantric school, Qingcheng and Tiangang mountain united with overseas forces to open the channel by cooperating with each other.


    Of course, these are his conjectures and hearsay, and there is no direct evidence, but the old man chose to believe that the safety of the earth''s creatures is related, and he can only prepare for the worst.


    So when the old man Jiuxian goes out, he is going to choose the disciples of various Chinese sects and go to heilian cave for adventure. Can he get lotus seeds from heilian cave?


    And then with the help of lotus seed to reinforce the seal channel?


    In fact, he didn''t know whether Lianzi had the power to reinforce the seal channel. He just believed in the legend of heilian cave, which was a gamble.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he was totally overjoyed. When he came out of Changbai Mountain secretly, he was really out of his way in practicing martial arts. He was delirious, so he met Yang Yiyun.


    But I didn''t think that Yang Yiyun had too many mysterious auras, so I stayed with him to help Yang Yiyun and let Yang Yiyun owe him. Now Yang Yiyun leads five people from Zhanqing to heilian cave.


    The surprise is that they can find here, which means that the six of them have successfully walked from heilian cave once, and there will always be harvest.It is said that there are many people in the third area of heilian cave, but no one has ever come out.


    And now Yang Yiyun and others appear here, enough to prove that he bet right.


    Now let''s see what Yang Yiyun got from heilian cave? Whether it''s the legendary lotus seed talk or something else, as long as it can reinforce the seal channel array. Over the years, the power of channel array here has been disappearing day by day. Over the years, it''s all up to the nine of them to maintain it with their own truth.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun, the old man thought a lot in his mind.


    However, Yang Yiyun found that when he talked with the old man Jiuxian, there were three mental powers that passed away from him with a touch of hostility.


    Although the spiritual strength of the three doctrines passed away in a flash, Yang Yiyun''s spiritual strength is not inferior to them at all. He caught the doctrines at once. When he looked around, he found that it was Lao Tzu''s three old men standing in different directions.


    At this time, five of Zhanqing people spoke one after another.


    "Meet your ancestors ~"


    Each of them had his own ancestors and worshiped each other.


    Of course, only Zhan Qing said that old man Hu Jiuxian was a great master. This boy''s master was the younger martial brother of old man Jiuxian, and his seniority was higher.


    The five people represent the inheritance of the five major sects and one family. Kunlun, Shaolin, Emei, and Tiangang mountains are the places where Hu Xianer meets the ancestors of the Hu family.


    After a salute, the old man introduced Yang Yiyun to each other and said, "this is master Kuki of Shaolin and abbess Lingyuan of Emei..."


    After introducing each other, Yang Yiyun found out that eight of the nine were from the eight Chinese sects, and the remaining one was the ancestor of the Hu family.


    Among them, Yang Yiyun, besides the old man Jiuxian, is closest to an old ancestor of Wudang.


    However, in front of Yang Yiyun, his seniority calls out his martial uncle Yang Yiyun. There is no way to discuss his seniority. Yang Yiyun is passed on from generation to generation, and is the same generation as Wudang Kaipo sect.


    "Wudang disciple yuan Chao visited his uncle." Yuan Chao has heard about the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Wudang from the old man Jiuxian. Now please get close to Yang Yiyun and be polite.


    "If you can''t use it, let''s talk about it separately." Yang Yiyun quickly helped yuan Chao up.


    "Etiquette can''t be abolished. Besides, martial uncle''s great kindness to Wudang, Yuan Chao has learned from thunder. Thank you for your kindness to Wudang disciples." Yuan Chao is really grateful.


    "I also did what I should do ~"


    They were polite.


    At this time, a cold hum rang out: "why didn''t thunder see my disciples of Qingcheng sect?"


    Yang Yiyun heard that it was the old man of Qingcheng who made a voice and questioned Jiuxian or thunder. At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at the situation as if he had killed a disciple of Qingcheng. Jiuxian didn''t tell the old man of Qingcheng, otherwise he would fight with himself.


    "Brother mutie, I said that you Qingcheng and Tantric disciples are not qualified for the selection of those who enter heilian cave. They should explore outside the secret place." Wine fairy old man light says.


    "Isn''t it suitable for me to be a Tantric disciple?" The old monk of Tantric school in the red Lama''s cassock narrowed his eyes and made a sound.


    "Not suitable ~" the old wine fairy still replied lightly.


    Then Yang Yiyun suddenly saw Chen Chenxiang go to their ancestor of Tiangang mountain and say something in his ear. Did he have a look at himself.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and felt cold. He had already guessed what Chen Chenxiang was saying.


    Now it seems that among the old man Jiuxian, the three ancestors of Mizong, Tiangang mountain and Qingcheng are on one side, and the other is led by the old man Jiuxian.


    Chen Chenxiang obviously said that he had killed Qingcheng, Tantric school and other disciples.


    Sure enough, after a while, the old man of Tiangang mountain looked at Yang Yiyun like a blade, and then said to the ancestor of Qingcheng, "brother mu, don''t ask. Your disciples of Qingcheng are basically killed by Yang Yiyun."


    The atmosphere changed a lot in a moment.

 Chapter 588

    The old ancestor of Qingcheng rises like a mountain, and his breath locks Yang Yiyun tightly. Then he says to the old ancestor of Tiangang mountain with a black face: "old man Chen, your joke is not funny at all."


    "This is what my Chen family''s children said. Will he cheat me? This is what brother Lei Lei Ting should know, right? Not only that, Yang Yiyun also killed the master and apprentice of Miao village. Ha ha, being a young hero~


    Not only that, but he also made a grudge against the five major sects of Tantric, Qingcheng and Miao villages, overseas Shenzong and yinyuemen. He slaughtered countless disciples, which is really fierce. " The old ancestor of Tiangang mountain said in a sensational tone.


    Originally, Chen Tianhai in Tiangang mountain was strongly opposed to going to guard the passageway again, but he was suppressed by thunder, that is, Jiuxian old man. Now Chen Chenxiang learned that Yang Yiyun had killed people in Miao village, which made Chen Tianhai have some worries.


    Since then, Chen Tianhai has never mentioned it again, but he has a deep heart. He knows that Mu tie''s ancestor in Qingcheng loves to be in the limelight, and he always takes Qingcheng as the leader.


    And behind his back, he has also asked the old man Jiuxian to express his attitude. He will be a infernal being between Qingcheng and Mizong. That''s why Chen Chenxiang and Yang Yiyun will come to Tiangang mountain together this time.


    In Chen Tianhai''s mind, he has never really told anyone. He has his own wishful thinking. Now he seizes the opportunity and starts to mix up the water.


    After thunder came back from the outside world, he highly praised Yang Yiyun''s back. More than once, he told them that Yang Yiyun was a genius in Tianzong, so Chen Tianhai knew that it was a great opportunity to open a hole in Yang Yiyun.


    Because there are six people on thunder''s side, and only three people on Qingcheng, Mizong and Tiangang mountain. If the Miao village is alienated again, there will be more people on their side, and the fight will be incomparable four.


    Moreover, Chen Tianhai had been out for a long time in the last term, and he united with overseas Shenzong and yinyuemen.


    The overseas ancient martial arts forces strongly advocated opening the mountain sea channel, so when Chen Tiangang went to Shenzong and yinyuemen, they hit it off.


    After discussion, at the time of the secret opening of Changbai Mountain, Li yingwaihe forcibly opened the mountain sea channel.


    In this way, they have six people on one side, while thunder has five people on the other.


    The two masters of overseas Shenzong and yinyuemen are also in the virtual world. The nine of them are also in the virtual world. Everyone is in the same realm, and six to five is doomed to win.


    Chen Tianhai has been waiting for dozens of years. Now he is eager to open the mountain sea channel, because he knows what kind of world the mountain sea world is. It is a world of cultivation. Everyone is a world of cultivation. He is stronger than the ancient martial arts. He has countless magic powers, and the way of cultivation is the way of eternal life.


    What Chen Tianhai pursues is a higher road, not a mere ancient warrior.


    Follow the ancient maxim to guard the passage. Go to hell. There are ancient wuxujing garrisons in the mountain and sea passage in the eight Chinese sects. At last, they sit in the passage.


    Chen Tianhai doesn''t want to follow the old way of his predecessors. In his opinion, all the practitioners in the mountain and sea world are not necessarily butchers. When they come out, they kill the people of the earth. Even if they kill all the ants, what''s wrong with him?


    Even Chen Tianhai thinks that Kunlun wants to be the overlord of the ancient martial arts world forever. For this reason, he deliberately exaggerates that people come from the mountain and sea world to slaughter the earth. It''s totally alarmist.


    It''s Kunlun''s means to keep his position as the eldest brother in the ancient martial arts world, so Chen Tianhai doesn''t believe it, Qingcheng and Mizong don''t believe it.


    In Chen Tianhai''s eyes, the people led by thunder are old-fashioned. Opening the mountain sea passage is the right way, which is of great benefit to the development of ancient martial arts and can make up for the defects of ancient martial arts inheritance


    Although Yang Yiyun is not included in his plan, I heard that Yang Yiyun has provoked five big family members, In Chen Tianhai''s mind, Yang Yiyun is the lucky star for him to achieve great things.


    If you bring down the Miao Village ancestors and force them to open the mountain sea passage today, you can do it.


    Over the years, they have been forced by the thunder and never mentioned the issue of opening up the mountain sea channel. But now Yang Yiyun is a reason to kill two birds with one stone.


    Chen Tianhai is sure that the three disciples of Qingcheng, Mizong and Miao village will attack Yang Yiyun when they hear that they have been killed by Yang Yiyun, and thunder will protect Yang Yiyun. When there is a crack between them, he can carry out the plan and open the mountain sea passage.


    Sure enough, of course, after that, the ancestor of Miao village turned black. What does Miao Shengshou mean to Miao village? That is the cornerstone of the Optimus Prime of Miao village. Now Yang Yiyun killed it? It''s like subverting the Miao village.


    On this point, the ancestors of Miao village will never give up.


    "Brother thunder Tianhai said the truth?" Asked the old ancestor of Qingcheng, very gloomy.


    "That''s right. Yang Yiyun, the thunder Taoist friend, really killed my master of Miao village?" The ancestor of Miao Village asked.The ancestor of Tantric school didn''t speak, but his face turned black.


    At this time, all of them looked at the thunder, but the breath locked Yang Yiyun in. As long as they were sure that Yang Yiyun had really killed some of their major members, they would have killed Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, including Chen Tianhai, Yang Yiyun is not in the eye.


    In the face of the breath of several masters, Yang Yiyun''s face remained unchanged, looking coldly at the scene. He also wanted to see if these old guys in the virtual world would turn the world upside down?


    The virtual state of ancient martial arts is actually a fake gold elixir. As long as he has not passed the golden elixir, Yang Yiyun will not have the slightest fear.


    At present, his cultivation strength is still comparable to the nine levels of congenital perfection, but the real cultivation realm has entered the golden elixir period, just like the nine old monsters.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun still has a trump card on his body. He has no fear at all.


    Watching the scene with a cold eye.


    The only surprise was that Chen Chenxiang gave him a soft knife.


    Before Chen Chenxiang spoke to their ancestors in Tiangang mountain, Yang Yiyun''s hearing naturally did not drop a word to hear. In Chen Chenxiang''s mouth, he said that he was an inexorable evil, which did no good at all.


    This let Yang Yiyun very disappointed, also let can guess a little, Chen Chenxiang is doing this is actually revenge him, or he as a rival.


    Who let Mei Shiying not to Chen Chenxiang cold, but to his Yang Yiyun a Yang big brother?


    When Chen Chenxiang lost his mind, he took Zhanqing people as Yang Yiyun and said that he wanted to kill Yang Yiyun for Mei Shiying''s sake.


    Maybe Chen Chenxiang regarded himself as an enemy from the beginning?


    Yang Yiyun thought to himself that after all, the six people had gone through life and death all the way. Chen Chenxiang''s betrayal was not hesitant, which made Yang Yiyun feel uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thunder faces several people''s questions and turns dark. He doesn''t know Chen Tianhai''s mind now, but in order to protect the overall situation of the channel, he just doesn''t know.


    After all, the nine of them need to work together to guard the passage. Now seeing Chen Tianhai''s appearance, thunder knows that today''s affairs can''t be improved.


    He is naturally responsible for Yang Yiyun.


    But on the other hand, he is a thunderous and aboveboard man. He has never said a lie in his life. He knows that Yang Yiyun killed Qingcheng and other disciples. This is a fact, which can''t be denied.


    So thunder did not answer at all, but looked at the humanity: "you have made up your mind after all."


    "It seems that it''s true that Yang Yiyun killed several disciples of our sect. Why do you keep it from thunder?" The ancestor of Miao Village asked in a deep voice.


    Thunder sighed: "brother Miao, that''s something between the younger generation. I didn''t mean to hide it..."


    "Enough ~" thunder''s words were interrupted by the Miao Village ancestors, and then said: "thunder, I will ask you, today I will kill Yang Yiyun. Do you want to stop me?"


    The problem is acute.


    Whether it''s thunder or Yang Yiyun, even everyone is the same.


    Thunder knows that as long as he says, stop, then the ancestor of Miao village will give up the garrison channel. On the contrary, he will default that Yang Yiyun is killed.


    A dilemma.


    For Yang Yiyun, he also wants to know what the old man Jiuxian or thunder will answer.


    In his heart, he actually regarded old man Jiuxian as a man of forgetting his old age. Although he had been in Cloud Gate for only one year, he really talked with old man Jiuxian, and regarded old man Jiuxian as his own person for a long time.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun was afraid that the old man Jiuxian would say that.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s understanding of the old man Jiuxian, what the old man sticks to in his heart is the belief of righteousness. In all likelihood, he will give up himself.


    Although he had thought of the answer in his heart, Yang Yiyun still wanted to hear the old man Jiuxian answer the old man of Miao village.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun''s heart is very contradictory. As a friend, he doesn''t want to embarrass the old man Jiuxian. Reason tells him that he should help the old man Jiuxian to solve this problem.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and was ready to make a sound, but the old man Jiuxian took the lead in speaking, which made him tremble.

 Chapter 589

    The old wine fairy said slowly, "I''ve killed countless people all my life. Most of them are enemies, but few of them are friends."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said: "but Yang Yiyun is my old friend. In front of Dayi, I insist on my faith, but I don''t want to sell my friends.


    How can I not know your ambition? Today, who dares to touch Yang Yiyun''s hair, I will kill him. If I dare to destroy the mountain sea passage, I will not be soft handed. "


    The old man of Jiuxian expressed his own meaning. He couldn''t have it both ways, but he wanted it all.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the consequence of Jiuxian''s doing so is that he has to sacrifice his own life.


    Moved, but also secretly gratified, he and the old man Jiuxian friends... Not in vain!


    At this time, the old man Jiuxian continued: "Chen Tianhai, you''ve been planning for several years. Today, you''ve finally achieved your wish. Call in the two bridge clowns outside."


    The old man of Jiuxian discovered two powerful breath just now, which are the existence of virtual shadow. You don''t have to guess that they are two virtual masters of overseas Shenzong and yinyuemen.


    Chen Tianhai is stunned and then reacts. He is shocked. He doesn''t feel that someone is coming from outside, but thunder feels it. This shows that thunder''s cultivation has increased.


    And now outside can also come people should be and he made an appointment with Shenzong and yinyuemen two empty state.


    In the face of thunder''s clear-cut attitude, Chen Tianhai is very happy. Does he know that the ancestors of Miao village are on their side, and the two experts from above and outside come together? Today''s thing can be done.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tianhai completely tore off the veil of falsehood and complacency. Instead of covering up the thunder, he said directly: "in that case, two Taoist brothers show up ~"


    When Chen Tianhai talks about it, two old men, one tall and one short, come into the door.


    "Shen Zong Fang Xue Ling, Yin Yue men Xun Ping, I didn''t expect that you are not dead yet ~" thunder squinted.


    Yang Yiyun looked down at the old man Jiuxian. Fang Xueling of Shenzong was a tall and thin old man, while xunping of yinyuemen was a short and fat man. They both had the same breath as the old man Jiuxian. He knew that they were also ancient warriors in the empty world.


    "You''re not dead, we have to live well." Shenzong''s Fang Xue Ling said with a sneer.


    "It seems that the thief who opened the mountain sea passage is still alive. I knew earlier that I should have killed you overseas." Thunder is full of evil spirit.


    In yijiazi, the two men led the overseas ancient martial arts experts once to open the mountain sea passage. But at which stop, the people led by thunder won and beat them to escape. Unexpectedly, they came again today.


    Of course, this is what thunder expected.


    "It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Thunder today, you know, your persistence is wrong. The earth is a part of the mountain and sea world, and the two people are united. The ancient sages left the mountain and sea passage for the communication between the two worlds. If you stick to the passage and don''t let it open, you will go against the heaven. I advise you to open the passage, otherwise today will be your death."


    The pudgy xunping said.


    "Fart ~" Thunderbolt was furious.


    At this moment, his eyes like a blade swept from Chen Tianhai''s six people one by one.


    Unconsciously, Chen Tianhai, the ancestor of Miao village, Mizong, Qingcheng, the later Shenzong''s Fang Xueling and xunping of yinyuemen stood together. Of course, Chen Chenxiang and seven stood together.


    And jiuxianlaitou as the leader has become an obvious contrast, but with Yang Yiyun and Zhanqing five people in the number of dominant.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at the old Jiuxian man and said in a deep voice: "you are all crazy. How many times have you entered the earth since ancient times? Was it not my Chinese people who came here that suffered?


    Don''t you all know? Or forget? I tell you that if you open the passageway and bring people from the mountain and sea world, causing the destruction of life in China, you are the Chinese sinners. "


    "Thunder, don''t be alarmist. Everyone outside knows who is there in the mountain and sea world, who is a man of cultivating truth, who is pursuing the road. How can you kill people for no reason? Don''t you want to open the passage to keep your position as the elder brother of Kunlun ancient martial arts? " Chen Tianhai finally said what he wanted to say over the years.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking up to you, Chen Tianhai. I''ll see who dares to open the mountain sea passage today, just try it." Thunder spoke in the hands of a flash of cold light, there is an ancient sword.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the ancient sword in thunder''s hand was also immortal.


    At this time, everyone''s hands are shining, one by one out of the magic weapon.To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the hands of these people are full of immortal utensils, which makes Yang Yiyun feel that the immortal utensils are Chinese cabbage.


    The two sides held out.


    Chen Tianhai is one of the six virtual masters, while Jiuxian old man is now five.


    However, just as the war was about to break out, the ancestor of Miao Village suddenly took a thousand steps to the old man Jiuxian and said, "brother thunder, I only kill Yang Yiyun today. Don''t stop me. After killing Yang Yiyun, I will still guard the passage with you."


    Chen Tianhai''s face changed as soon as he said this. He was afraid of Jiuxian old man himself. Now six on one can completely suppress the five people on Jiuxian old man''s side, but he didn''t expect that he would sing this song again.


    "Brother Miao, I can''t do it." Jiuxian old man refused. He couldn''t betray his friends.


    "Well, well, today you will be cut off. I will kill you." The ancestor of Miao Village trembled with anger.


    The voice falls than the Miao Village ancestor suddenly claps at Yang Yiyun.


    "Hum, you dare." Jiuxian old man immediately cold hum, step out to block in front of Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun thinks that Jiuxian old man has done his best. Next, he will play. Others say that he will kill himself. If he doesn''t do something, it''s not Yang Yiyun''s style.


    "Old wine fairy, my enemy, I''ll do it. Get out of the way." Yang Yiyun''s words are very close to the end of the world, and the phantom of his body method steps out. He has already reached the old man Jiuxian, and his right hand clenches his fist to greet the old ancestor of Miao village.


    Since the enemy is doomed to be resolved and others want to kill him, let''s kill him. Let''s see who killed who?


    His ten years of enlightenment in Lianzi space is not without gains. On the contrary, the great profits are the sum of his experiences since he entered the cultivation of truth.


    The use of Qi and magic power has reached the peak of his comprehension, so Yang Yiyun is full of confidence now.


    He is also comparable to the realm of ancient martial arts.


    Yang Yiyun found that when he was fighting against the ancestor of Miao village, there were five figures around him, each with the intention of killing. He wished he could be defeated.


    What Yu Guangzhong saw was Chen Tianhai, Tantric school, Qingcheng, Shenzong and yinyuemen, who were the five masters. They actually attacked him at the same time.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart. Well, do several old people think that they are soft persimmons?


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun and Miao Village ancestors'' fists and palms came out one after another, and the sound of bone fracture rang out one after another.


    Accompanied by a murmur from the ancestor of Miao village.


    There is no doubt that it was the ancestor of Miao village who broke the bone.


    Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with his fist and directly broke the Miao Village ancestor.


    In an instant, the ancestor of Miao village turned red and regressed. He knew that he despised the enemy. Yang Yiyun''s strength was also empty, and even his true yuan was very strong.


    "Kill ~"


    Just as Chen Tianhai started, the old man of Jiuxian spat out a killing word and rushed into the battle circle.


    Then came the ancestors of Wudang, Shaolin, Emei and Hu family.


    Yang Yiyun''s left hand is cold, and the Dragon killing sword appears. His right hand is shining again. The trapped demon is chained in his hand, and his eyes are locked on the Miao Village ancestors. He is not ready to give the Miao Village ancestors a chance to breathe. If he wants to kill them, he will kill them thoroughly.


    In the face of the Miao Village ancestors retreating, and the killing of Chen Tianhai and others around, Yang Yiyun gently opens his mouth: "lightning step ~"


    With that, the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had already walked out of the siege of Chen Tianhai to three meters in front of the ancestor of Miao village.


    The last disappearance of Yang Yiyun really surprised everyone. No one saw Yang Yiyun disappear like this. It only shows that his speed is too fast for the naked eye to catch.


    The most surprised is the Miao Village ancestor. When he saw Yang Yiyun suddenly appear in front of him, the Miao Village ancestor knew that it was not good and immediately retreated again.


    But at this time, the ancestor of Miao village only heard Yang Yiyun say in a deep voice: "sleepy ~"


    With only one sleepy word, the ancestor of Miao Village felt that the air around him was confined. His speed stopped sharply. In the blink of an eye, he found a chain on his body.

 Chapter 590

    Thanks to master Yun tianxie''s help, Yang Yiyun can give full play to the power of this immortal weapon.


    Coupled with the speed of the second level of lightning, the ancestors of Miao village had no time to deal with it, and they were trapped in the chains of demons.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword has reached the eyebrows of Miao Village ancestors.


    The cold of the Dragon Slayer''s sword shocked the ancestor of Miao village. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him.


    For Yang Yiyun, as long as he moves in his hand, the ancestors of Miao village will meditate on the yellow spring.


    But from the beginning, he felt that this person was not like Miao Shengshou and others.


    On the other hand, the ancestors of Miao village are actually heroes.


    Guarding the mountain and sea passage is tantamount to the comfort of guarding Huaxia. The original Xialu had a similar purpose, and they were all people who silently paid for Huaxia. Yang Yiyun admired them.


    With the sword in hand, he hesitated.


    Is the ancestor of Miao Village killed or not? Should we kill them?


    Yang Yiyun asked himself.


    Reason told him to kill the Miao Village ancestors, because he killed the Miao Village master and the Miao Village disciples, which means he has a big hatred with the Miao village. In addition, it''s the Miao Village ancestors who want to kill him now. If he doesn''t kill the Miao Village ancestors, the Miao Village ancestors will kill him.


    But if you kill the ancestor of Miao village, he can''t get over it.


    After all, the ancestors of Miao village were the people who made contributions to China. They guarded the mountain and sea passage, prevented the mountain and sea practitioners from coming, and protected the Chinese people.


    And from the beginning, if Chen Tianhai didn''t say that he killed Miao Shengshou, he would still be on the side of Jiuxian old man. It was Chen Tianhai''s estrangement that led to the break between Miao and Jiuxian old man.


    Even a moment ago, the ancestor of Miao Village told the old man Jiuxian that as long as he killed himself, he would still follow the old man Jiuxian to guard the passage. Unfortunately, the old man Jiuxian was also a man of great friendship and didn''t agree.


    Yang Yiyun''s hands are shaking when he kills these people.


    Just when Yang Yiyun''s sword was in the dilemma of Miao village''s ancestors, the voice of Jiuxian old man came from behind: "boy Yun is merciful, old man Miao is not bad."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Yang Yiyun felt relieved, as if he had found a reason to let go of his enemies.


    With a cold hum on the surface, Yang Yiyun takes back the Dragon slaughtering sword, and nine silver needles appear with him. In an instant, he stabs the Miao Village ancestor and completely seals his accomplishments, making him lose his ability to move.


    Bypass him and don''t let him make trouble for himself.


    Then a move will be trapped demon chain back, at this time Yang Yiyun a back, indifferent eyes first on Chen Tianhai.


    Different from the ancestors of Miao village, Yang Yiyun sees endless wild hope in Chen Tianhai''s eyes. He knows that Chen Tianhai is the kind of person who never looks back and wants to open the mountain sea passage.


    So the next one he''s going to clean up is Chen Tianhai.


    At this time, in fact, the field has fallen into a melee, including several Zhanqing people to join the fight.


    It''s a pity that in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Zhanqing people were a little bit worse in front of these old monsters.


    Several people were affected by the aftereffects of these experts at the beginning, and they couldn''t help at all.


    Master duel is not a joke, a little carelessness will affect the fish pond, so Zhanqing several people will target on Chen Chenxiang, old play but also can''t clean up small?


    Chen Chenxiang''s behavior is also a kind of betrayal in the eyes of Zhanqing people, so the four of them besieged Chen Chenxiang.


    When Yang Yiyun sees this, he doesn''t pay any attention to it. He moves around Chen Tianhai. At this time, Chen Tianhai is fighting with Jiuxian old man.


    Chen Tianhai is not a fuel-efficient lamp. His cultivation strength is also unfathomable. His magic weapon is a blood red Zen stick with carved skeletons, which exudes evil spirit from a long distance.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Jiuxian old man was afraid to directly contact Chen Tianhai''s Zen stick.


    Therefore, when Yang Yiyun approached Chen Tianhai, he was also very careful. When he dodged, the Dragon butcher''s sword cleaved at Chen Tianhai and tried to strike him.


    "Hum ~"


    At the moment, Chen Tianhai hummed coldly as if he had eyes on the back of his head. The bloody skeleton Zen stick in his hand suddenly glowed with blood, and his head didn''t turn back. He waved the sword that came from Yang Yiyun''s back.


    "Boom ~"


    "Be careful of the bloody ghost of his Zen stick," the old man of Jiuxian reminded Yang Yiyun.Although Yang Yiyun has been on guard for a long time, he still can''t help taking in the cold air after Chen Tianhai''s one blow.


    The Dragon slaying sword and Chen Tianhai''s Zen stick fight each other.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun felt that his dragon killing sword almost got rid of him.


    Chen Tianhai''s strength of Zhenyuan is a little beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    Chen Tianhai''s Zhenyuan is more powerful than him. After one hit, Yang Yiyun''s arm is numb, and his dragon slaying sword is entangled by the blood light or evil spirit from Chen Tianhai''s Zen staff. Suddenly, the Dragon slaying sword trembles.


    The blood evil spirit of Chen Tianhai''s Zen stick can suppress the xuanhuang sword spirit in his dragon killing sword.


    This is the first time that Yang Yiyun meets the power that can suppress xuanhuang''s sword Qi. He is really surprised. He quickly retreats to urge Zhenqi in the Dragon slaying sword to disperse xuesha.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked. He found that the blood evil spirit on Chen Tianhai''s Zen stick was like a dog skin plaster, like a maggot of tarsal bone tightly attached to his dragon slaying sword, and it didn''t disperse with real Qi.


    Now I know that there is no absolute power in the world. Everything is relative. I used to feel that xuanhuang sword Qi in the Dragon killing sword is invincible in the world. I didn''t expect that Chen Tianhai would suppress xuanhuang sword Qi with just one hit of the Zen stick xuesha.


    It''s not that xuanhuang''s sword is powerful, but that he didn''t meet the enemy.


    Now Chen Tianhai''s Zen stick, blood evil, is the enemy of the Dragon killing sword.


    If we don''t talk about the elimination of blood evil, we don''t think that the xuanhuang sword Qi in the Dragon killing sword can''t be exerted, and its power will be greatly reduced.


    Just in Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Chen Tianhai sneers at the corner of his mouth and takes advantage of the situation to strike again.


    Feeling the blood evil spirit on Chen Tianhai''s Zen stick with the cry of ghosts and wolves, which makes people uneasy, Yang Yiyun dare not touch the edge and evades with the skill of being close to the end of the world.


    "Hum ~"


    At this time, the old man of Jiuxian was humming coldly. His ancient sword was so powerful that he chopped Chen Tianhai and forced him to chase Yang Yiyun.


    Chen Tianhai is still afraid of the old man''s means, and the Zen stick wave dissolves the old man''s blow.


    At this time, Jiuxian old man and Yang Yiyun stood together and asked: "is cloud boy OK? Be careful of old Chen''s strange skeleton, blood stick and blood ghost. Don''t hit them head on."


    "Nothing," Yang Yiyun replied.


    "OK, Mr. Chen, give it to me. You guys go to guard the mountain sea passage. The array eye is within three meters of the center of liantai. Don''t let people destroy it." The old wine fairy told me.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, the place behind the old man Jiuxian was the center of the whole liantai. He never left here from the beginning. He was guarding the eyes of the array.


    Although nothing can be seen with the naked eye, Yang Yiyun can still feel the strong aura fluctuation in the center of liantai.


    He nodded and said, "be careful. I''ll hold on."


    With that, Yang Yiyun yelled to Zhanqing people, "come here, zhanyini."


    On the other side, he fights with Chen Chenxiang, and several of the Zhanqing people have besieged Chen Chenxiang until he vomits blood. However, Chen Chenxiang is also powerful at this time. After the whole person runs the bone of the bear demon, he resists the attacks of the Zhanqing people, Mei Shiying, little monk and Hu Xianer.


    Hear Yang Yiyun shouting, Zhan Qing four people quickly to Yang Yiyun close.


    At this time, Chen Tianhai suddenly yelled: "xunping, do it.


    Hearing Chen Tianhai''s cry, xunping of yinyuemen forces his Shaolin ancestor to retreat. His dark light rises suddenly, but a small black flag appears.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Xun Ping''s little flag is full of runes, which is very strange.


    Then roared, a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the small flag, roared: "the flag of blood devil, the light of blood, up ~"


    Then the old man changed his face.


    But xunping threw his little flag into the air, and suddenly a little flag turned into a 6636 little flag, which was suspended above liantai. There was Rune circulation, which just shrouded in the central position of liantai.


    In an instant, the thunder burst over liantai, and the evil spirit soared to the sky. The dark evil spirit was continuously emitted from the 72 little flags.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Then it seemed that hundreds of voices came out from the thick evil spirit.

 Chapter 591

    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what xunping banner is, but he knows it must be extraordinary. A flag can take thirty-six. Thirty six banners are so evil that they can block out the sun. There are thousands of roars from them.


    At this time, the wine fairy lost his voice and said, "ancient magic weapon?"


    "Thunder, you have some knowledge. Ha ha ha ~ I got this magic weapon from Penglai secret place. I planted thousands of demons in it, which can be used by me to break your array. The power of demons can devour blood. You can''t escape today. Let''s die." Xunping laughed wildly.


    Then, facing the hanging magic flag, he made a handprint and said in a deep voice: "thousands of demons are coming ~"


    "Roar, roar..."


    Countless ghosts cry and howl from the evil spirit. It''s indistinct that people can see the ferocious skulls appear from the evil spirit and rush to the center of liantai with a roar.


    The old man Jiuxian looks very ugly and wants to stop him. But when he starts, there are several evil spirits. The skeletons come together. They are the only one who will attack him, and they have to face Chen Tianhai and others.


    "Cloud boy depends on you ~" Jiuxian old man can only place his hope on Yang Yiyun now, hoping that he can keep the eye of the array, but don''t let Xun Ping break the guard array and open the channel.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know if he can stop him. It''s the first time he''s faced with magic weapons, especially those that naizhongyun raised, but he has to do his best.


    "Formation ~"


    Yang Yiyun gave an order to the five Zhanqing people.


    In an instant, five people form a five element array, and each one guards a certain position. Zhenyuan starts to guard around the eye of the array.


    The next moment, countless skeletons fell from the sky.


    "Roar..."


    For a moment, the ghosts and wolves howled like black clouds.


    The powerful spirit of the evil spirit hit Yang Yiyun and formed a five element array.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    "Poof."


    Just for a moment, Yang Yiyun''s five elements array was shocked and collapsed by the evil Qi.


    Hu xian''er, who was slightly weak in cultivation, vomited blood and received a shock.


    Even Yang Yiyun''s body was full of Qi and blood.


    The power of magic Qi is beyond imagination.


    Then the whole array eye is wrapped by the black air, and the power of the devil strikes the array eye.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was ugly. When he wanted to stop him, he really felt dizzy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his heart became restless. He knew that it was evil spirit that was influencing his mind.


    Yu Guang saw that several of Zhanqing''s people were the same. An array attacking them was not only broken, but also attacked by the evil spirit.


    The power of xunping''s magic weapon is really terrible.


    Zhanqing people immediately sat in the same place and began to expel the evil Qi in their body. If they didn''t expel it, they would be in danger of being demonized.


    Ultimately, it can affect the mind because the mental strength is not strong enough. As long as he has strong energy, he can quickly expel the evil spirit. Although it is a little difficult for Yang Yiyun, he still has a way to deal with each other.


    He has made great achievements in the universe. He claims that refining everything is not a vegetarian, it just takes a little time.


    After the internal operation of the skill, it will urge the real Qi to refine the evil Qi that enters the body.


    At this time, his main worry is the eye of the array. If it goes on like this, guarding the eye of the array will soon be destroyed by the evil Qi. Now he can only hope that the eye of the array will not be too fragile.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was refining the evil Qi in his body, a strong wind suddenly blew behind him.


    "Be careful," the old man exclaimed.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun quickly dodges, but Yu Guangzhong sees Chen Chenxiang''s fierce face and shoots him.


    Chen Chenxiang was besieged by several people of Zhanqing, but he was not killed because he had the bone of the devil bear, and his fighting ability was very strong, and his strength was beyond ordinary people.


    After Yang Yiyun''s five men went to guard the eyes of the array, they gave up the siege on him. Now they have the chance to attack Yang Yiyun secretly.


    Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren were disturbed by the spirit of evil spirits, which created a chance for Chen Chenxiang to sneak attack.


    The power of one shot breaks out, and he is tricky and overbearing. He thinks that one shot will take Yang Yiyun''s life. If he doesn''t die, he will lose half of his life.


    Chen Chenxiang carefully calculated the attack. Although Yang Yiyun himself was reminded by the old man Jiuxian, he hurried to avoid it, but he was a little late.


    When he dodges, Chen Chenxiang''s shot has already reached his head. Yang Yiyun clearly feels the cold chill coming from Chen Chenxiang''s long gun. It turns into his whole body. His hair stands on his head."It''s going to be over ~" Yang Yiyun wailed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Zhi ~"


    However, at this time, Yang Yi''s cloud ears sounded Diao er''s familiar voice.


    In a flash, diao''er flew out and hit Chen Chenxiang''s long gun.


    "Squeak ~"


    "Wangwang ~"


    Then monkey tease and Wangzai''s call came one after another.


    Three spirit beasts rushed out from one side to protect the Lord.


    The loyalty of the spirit beast is often reflected in this kind of time. Even if the enemy is strong, even if it is dead, the protector is also the first duty and will never consider it.


    With a startling shot, Yang Yiyun is hit by diao''er''s body against Chen Chenxiang''s long gun, making him escape.


    However, mink is a cub after all, and has not yet evolved to a powerful level.


    Chen Chenxiang''s spear is not ordinary. How can it be easily touched by mink''s body?


    For a moment, although diao''er saved Yang Yiyun, he was shocked by the great power of Chen Chenxiang''s long gun, and the direction of diao''er''s vibration was in the Tengteng evil Qi where the array eye was.


    The essence behind diao''er is monkey tease and Wang Zai, who pounce on Chen Chenxiang one after another.


    "Diao Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun trembles all over. He knows that diao''er falls into the evil spirit and doesn''t know what will happen.


    My eyes were all red in an instant.


    "Chen Chenxiang, I killed you ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared. He simply ignored the evil spirit in his body. He took the demon chain in his hand and stabbed Chen Chenxiang with a sharp end.


    At this moment, Chen Chenxiang waved his hand in the cold hum and patted monkey and Wangzai flying directly. All of a sudden, monkey and Wangzai screamed and flew far away.


    The roar of Yang Yiyun sounded in his ears. Chen Chenxiang was also shocked. He saw that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were congested and his hands were shining.


    The next moment, a flash of light, Chen Chenxiang only felt a pain in his chest.


    When he died, he found that he was pierced by the chain in Yang Yiyun''s hand, and Yang Yiyun lost his final consciousness.


    In a rage, Yang Yiyun is killed by Chen Chenxiang because the spirit beast is beaten by Chen Chenxiang.


    "Pooh."


    The trapped demon chain is harvested from Chen Chenxiang''s body. Chen Chenxiang falls to the ground. Yang Yiyun can''t even look at him. With a flash of lightning at his feet, he rushes to the side of monkey teaser and Wangzai.


    When he got to the two spirit beasts, Yang Yiyun found that Wangzai and houdou were spitting blood. They were seriously injured and their bones were broken.


    Lao Bu wants to give two drops of water of life to the two spirit beasts. First, let monkey tease and Wang Zai hold on to their lives. As long as they don''t die immediately, they can recover from any serious injury.


    A move in the heart makes monkey tease and Wangzai tighten the space of Qiankun pot.


    Then he moved under his feet and thought about the center of his eyes. I don''t know what happened to Diao er?


    I''m worried.


    However, at this time, a large number of demonic spirits appeared around him, and dozens of skeletons surrounded him.


    "Xunping never dies ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s killing intention soared up in his heart and his eyes became more and more red. What he didn''t know was that the evil spirit in his body was already affecting his mind.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s only intention to kill is to be rational. He understands that the first thing to kill xunping is to control the spirit.


    "Star picker ~"


    "Moon catcher ~"


    "Steal the sky..."


    Yang Yiyun instantly performed three moves of monkey talent.


    Originally, the third move was used in front of him, but after understanding lotus seed space, he used it later.


    The real Qi in the body is drained in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun takes out the last Tianyuan pill and the remaining two Nirvana pills in his heart. He just wants to add Qi. He wants to kill xunping and break the evil spirit.


    Also want to find out Diao Er, Diao ER was Chen Chenxiang bumped into the eyes of the array, also flew into the devil.


    one''s life is uncertain.


    The magic hand of the three moves was used to capture the spirit of the demons who besieged him.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar..."


    The dreary body resounds in the whole lotus terrace, the huge vibration appears, the whole lotus terrace is shaking.


    There was also a sound of panic from a lot of evil Qi.The originally dark sky above liantai was torn by Yang Yiyun''s three magic hands, revealing the light.


    It was not at this time that he swallowed three pills in one breath, and a powerful aura broke out in his body, and the aura of the whole world also gathered


    "No, this boy has torn the old man''s magic spirit array. Old man Fang is yours!" xunping roared to the Shenzong Fang Xueling.


    Fang Xueling looked ugly and said, "it''s not good. In the breakthrough, we must work together to destroy the array eyes."


    "I''ll take advantage of the aftereffects of the enchanted array, and we''ll do it together." Chen Tianhai is also worried.

 Chapter 592

    Yang Yiyun''s momentum kept rising, his body crackled and his whole body was shocked.


    At this moment, he broke through to the golden age~


    Or quasi elixir.


    Before the golden elixir disaster, it is a quasi golden elixir state.


    Yang Yiyun expected that he could break through. As early as in heilian cave, he realized that when he entered the cultivation realm of lotus seed space, he realized the quasi golden elixir realm.


    Now I swallow three pills in one gulp, and I''m in a state of emotional excitement. It''s natural for my strength to be promoted to a quasi golden elixir.


    Finally, he stood on the same starting line with these old monsters in the ancient Wuxu realm.


    But there is no doubt that Yang Yiyun''s strength is absolutely squeezing these old monsters at the same level.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s breakthrough in the eyes of Chen Tianhai and other people is a great change for them, because the thunder side will have an empty space.


    So Chen Tianhai several people worried, ready to take advantage of xunping magic array afterwave strength, forced Cui Huai array eyes, hand Shanhai channel opened.


    Xunping''s magic spirit has an influence on everyone. Let the old man Jiuxian fight with his hands and feet tied. On the one hand, he has to estimate his opponent, on the other hand, he has to defend against the influence of evil Qi on his mind.


    Chen Tianhai also thought of this, and then immediately attacked several people. They all know that Yang Yiyun''s breakthrough means great variables.


    Originally, the experts of both sides were equal in strength. Yang Yiyun, a freak, was depressed. He cleaned up the ancestors of Miao village.


    Now it''s a breakthrough. It''s a big change. It''s a variable of the tilt of the balance.


    In an instant, Chen Tianhai finished, and there were nine charms in Shenzong''s Fang Xueling''s hand.


    Whether it''s the magic weapon in xunping''s hand or the nine charms in Fang Xueling''s hand, they all rely on this time to forcibly open the mountain sea passage.


    It can be said that it''s cost-effective.


    Fang Xueling urged the magic spell in his hand, suddenly detonated all the nine magic spells and threw them to the center of the array eye.


    "Nine days thunder talisman array ~" Fang Xueling''s face is ferocious and roars. The nine charms in his hand are beyond the virtual realm. In order to get the nine charms, his Shenzong lost more than ten congenital disciples, and also got them secretly from Penglai.


    Nine charms is a set of array. No one can resist it. It''s enough to open the eyes of the array and open the mountain sea passage.


    At the moment when the nine Charms detonated, they sent out a powerful and suffocating breath, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Chen Tianhai, Qingcheng''s ancestors, xunping, and Mizong''s ancestors all aimed their powerful attacks at the center of the array.


    Jiuxian old man''s face turned green in an instant. In the face of the nine Charms detonated by Fang Xueling, he had no choice but to watch.


    We all know that we can''t stop it. In fact, the nine charms are so powerful that no one can stop them.


    Master duel, everything can be completed between lightning.


    Chen Tianhai several people''s hand is very fast.


    Even Yang Yiyun can only watch.


    But there was blood in his eyes.


    Because diao''er is still in the eye of the array, once the nine charms of Fang Xueling explode, diao''er''s life is worrying.


    "Boom boom ~"


    "Click..."


    The nine Charms finally burst.


    The whole liantai space is full of thunder and lightning.


    Everyone''s going back.


    "Diao''er ~" Yang Yiyun was frightened and roared.


    He didn''t care about the power of thunder and lightning. He stepped out and went straight to Fang Xueling.


    Thanks to the Zhongfang school, I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s fifty thunder and lightning power was a shining silver grasp on him.


    Just now, he saw how terrible Yang Yiyun''s three hit grip was. He tore xunping''s magic array. So he grabbed Yang Yiyun and didn''t dare to touch him. He retreated quickly.


    At the same time, the whole liantai was in turmoil.


    Before Yang Yiyun hit the magic hand three times in a row, liantai was already in shock. Now with Fang Xueling''s nine Leifu burst and Chen Tianhai''s full-scale attack, liantai is like a big earthquake.


    Everyone was shaken to their feet.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red and he doesn''t care to chase Fang Xueling. In his heart, diao''er is not likely to be attacked by Fang Xueling, Zhang Leifu and Chen Tianhai.


    In the face of huge energy explosion, he can''t charge into the eye of the array to save mink. Now he really begins to kill.After the breakthrough of strength, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation went to a higher level, and the powerful momentum brought by the breakthrough of quasi golden elixir state dispelled the evil Qi that had penetrated into his body before.


    For Fang Xueling, his scalp is numb. He finds that he can''t avoid Yang Yiyun''s grasp. At the moment, his heart moves all over his body. In the roar of Zhenyuan, he shakes hands to greet Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Fang Xueling suddenly screamed. He underestimated Yang Yiyun''s strength. When he hit Yang Yiyun''s hand, he was suddenly grasped. In the outbreak of great strength, his left arm was torn off by Yang Yiyun, and he screamed.


    Then Fang Xueling screamed in horror: "no ~"


    He found that the next moment Yang Yiyun sword has appeared in his chest.


    "Poof."


    One is cool.


    With the body being shattered by great force.


    Fang Xueling died~


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword cuts Fang Xueling in two.


    At this time, Chen Tianhai and other people''s faces changed. Yang Yiyun killed Fang Xueling in an instant. They all saw that they were afraid.


    At this moment, there was a huge sound in the whole field of eyes.


    "Boom ~"


    The strong wind blows out of thin air, and the evil Qi on the whole lotus platform is blown away by the strong wind.


    At this time, the evil spirit around the old wine fairy and others also dissipated immediately.


    It''s time for both sides to work hard.


    There was a sound of broken glass.


    "Click ~"


    In a twinkling of an eye, they looked at the central array eye of liantai.


    In the eye of the array, the Runes of streamer flow rapidly. The naked eye can see a milky border, but there is a crack on it.


    Jiuxian old man bitter: "after all, it was opened ~"


    Chen Tianhai''s eyes are full of stars.


    Yang Yiyun went to look for diao''er''s figure in a twinkling of an eye. Fortunately, he saw that diao''er''s golden hair was full of blood, but fortunately there was a breath.


    He hurried to go to Diao Er, but at this moment.


    The whole altar was rocked.


    "Click ~"


    This time, the boundary of array eyes completely broke and dissipated.


    Then there was a series of broken glass sounds.


    "Click ~"


    "Click, click..."


    The whole lotus stand shakes, Yang Yiyun''s body tilts, almost shakes and has to stop.


    At this time, everyone found that there were cracks like cobwebs in the huge lotus terrace, which continued to spread


    "No, liantai altar is going to collapse, let''s go now ~" the old man of Jiuxian said in a hurry to ask Yang Yiyun and others to evacuate.


    However, Chen Tianhai''s faces turned ugly one by one. Although they succeeded in opening the mountain sea passage, the whole liantai altar was about to collapse.


    The mountain sea passage itself is on the huge lotus terrace. Once the lotus terrace collapses, it means that the mountain sea passage will collapse. This is not what they want to see. Their purpose is to go to the mountain sea boundary, or let people from the other side of the mountain sea boundary come.


    Now that liantai collapses and the channel is destroyed, this dream is shattered.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s itching teeth, Chen Tianhai knows that it was Yang Yiyun''s three strike magic power plus the nine charms of Fang Xueling and their all-out strike that made the liantaiji altar unable to bear huge pressure. That''s what happened. Now the whole array of liantaiji altar has been destroyed. It''s no wonder it doesn''t collapse.


    At the end of the old man''s roar.


    The whole liantai altar finally collapsed.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Nearly 100 meters of liantai altar split in an instant.


    It burst.


    And in the burst of the liantai altar, a huge tearing force, from the front of the array eye, is a tornado.


    No one was spared the moment by this huge tearing force.


    Yang Yiyun''s body can''t help flying. He is only a few meters away from diao''er. He wants to catch diao''er, but at this time, diao''er is also rolled up, and then disappears directly in the storm.


    In midair, Yang Yiyun saw that the lotus stand burst, and chongtian''s great tearing power came from the lotus stand.


    The knowledge of cultivating truth in his mind told him that it was the power of space.Just think about it. The mountain sea passage is originally a big array of space transmission. It''s not surprising that there is the power of space. To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, now that the mountain sea passage collapses, the power of space is unstable, so it forms the power of space storm.


    In his eyes, everyone was rolled into the space storm, not rising directly, but spinning down.


    At this moment, the whole secret place is changing color, and countless space storms are rising. This is the disappearance of one side. It is very likely that the liantai altar is the center of the small world. Now that the liantai altar collapses, the whole vanishing world will collapse, and there are space storms everywhere.


    At a certain moment, when Yang Yiyun''s body sinks away, Yu Guangzhao suddenly sees the figures of Wang Zongren and qiu''er, the two disciples. They are at the bottom of the lotus terrace. I don''t know what''s going on?


    Yang Yiyun wants to talk to qiu''er and his two disciples and ask them.


    But then consciousness falls into darkness~

 Chapter 593

    When Yang Yiyun woke up again, he found himself lying in a mountain stream with mud all over his body.


    Sit up and look around.


    The mountains are green and the waters are clear.


    Take a deep breath, the pores of the whole body can stretch out, and the whole body is comfortable.


    The aura between heaven and earth is extremely rich, without any impurity.


    Suddenly the whole body trembles, a bad idea rises in the heart.


    Suddenly thought, here... Should not be the earth.


    The environmental difference is very obvious.


    There''s no air quality anywhere on earth that''s so breathtaking that pores stretch out.


    There is no such pure and strong aura of heaven and earth.


    If the earth''s aura of heaven and earth is a muddy pool, then the aura of heaven and earth here is a clear and transparent river with infinite vitality.


    He recalled in his mind the last scene of the space storm of liantai altar in Changbai, where all the people on the altar were swept into the space storm.


    At the last moment, he also saw two disciples, Wang Zongren and qiu''er.


    The two of them emerged from the space storm after the collapse of the liantai altar.


    This reminds Yang Yiyun that when Wang Zongren, a second year student of junior high school, was beaten down by the Miao dragon in the Miao village, it was qiu''er who went to save Wang Zongren.


    Later, in order to save his two disciples, Dugu regret and Wujian, he jumped down the cliff. But at the bottom of the abyss, there was no sign of the two disciples and qiuer.


    At the bottom of the abyss, there is only a big thunder and lightning array. According to master Yun tianxie, the ancient array at that time, the cliff was originally integrated with Changbai Mountain, while there were hundreds of Changbai secret serial arrays. At that time, no two disciples and qiu''er were found. According to master''s inference, they entered the sleep array.


    Now I think they were transported into Changbai secret place, but because of the collapse of liantai altar, they finally appeared in the space storm.


    If you think about it in this way, doesn''t it mean that it''s very possible that all the people on the altar of liantai have entered here?


    So where is this? There''s no doubt that it''s mountain and sea?


    Even minks may exist?


    Mei Shiying, Zhan Qingren and Jiuxian are all like this~


    What''s more, the whole space of Changbai secret place collapses, and everyone who enters it may enter the mountain and sea world?


    Big apprentice Dugu regret, three apprentices Wujian, Wudang qianjue and others may be swept into the space storm.


    Of course, whether it is or not needs Yang Yiyun to confirm.


    Anyway, at the moment, there is no one in the valley around him.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the most urgent task was to find other people and look around. Did they arrive at the boundary of mountains and seas, or were they swept to another place of Changbai Mountain by the storm?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun walked out of the valley. He ran three miles around. He didn''t see a single person, let alone find Jiuxian old man and Mei Shiying. They were all enemies.


    But Yang Yiyun is sure that this is definitely not the earth.


    Within a radius of three li, the place you step on is full of primitive and ancient flavor.


    There is no such environment on earth.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun can be sure that this is not the earth is that he has found a monster that he has never seen, a large monster, or a large monster that can''t be named. This is a beast that has never seen a trace in the animal world.


    He didn''t find a familiar person, which made Yang Yiyun a little upset. When he walked out of the valley, he saw the boundless plain.


    Desolate everywhere, I don''t know where I am. I just choose a direction. I start to walk in a straight line.


    After running for an hour, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw the appearance of a city, which can be seen from a long distance.


    Like a lion on the earth.


    When he saw this ancient city, Yang Yiyun was not surprised, but heavy.


    There are only movie and television cities on the earth, but without such a huge city, it is impossible to sit in such a place.


    The road under our feet is not a concrete road, but a big Bluestone Slab


    There are signs that this is no longer on earth.


    "I''m not ready yet."


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun wailed.Unprepared and reality are two different things, and now he can only settle down as he comes.


    If he is sure that this is the world of mountains and seas, he can only accept his fate. When it comes to party affairs, he should first settle down and inquire about the good situation, and then look for diao''er and Mei Shiying. Then Yang Yiyun wants to go back to the earth. He still has a lot of things to do.


    It can''t appear in the mountain and sea.


    He is coming, but not now.


    At least we have to settle down at home. We haven''t got married and fulfilled grandma''s wish. We haven''t taken grandma and sister to the desert of western regions to pay homage to their parents. My sister still goes to university, three apprentices and so on


    There are a lot of concerns that have not been done.


    With a little panic, Yang Yiyun slowed down, thinking step by step of the city in sight.


    As he got closer and closer, Yang Yiyun finally saw that it was a city about ten years high, with a moat and a wall. The wall continued far away and could not see the end, indicating that the city was very big.


    We also saw soldiers in armor guarding the city gate.


    There were scattered figures in and out of the city gate, but they all seemed to have to be interrogated by the soldiers before they could be released.


    When he walked ten meters away, Yang Yiyun felt deeply. He found that the soldiers guarding the city gate were all true practitioners, and their accomplishments were all during the foundation period.


    On the city gate, there are three big characters in traditional Chinese: Zhaoyao city.


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is introverted, which seems to be the cultivation in the early days of foundation construction, and then he goes to the gate with a stiff head.


    "Stop!"


    A burst of roar rang out, and the soldiers guarding the gate surrounded Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun frowned. He couldn''t figure out why the soldiers were blocking himself.


    "Who are you? Is there a Jade Butterfly A middle-aged man asked Yang Yiyun.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this man is a nine storey man.


    In the heart bitter astringent, he a modern person which special does not have the Jade Butterfly? There is something in the identity. Do you recognize it here?


    Looking at the middle-aged general, he said, "this general, I''m from other places. I don''t have jade butterflies on me. I''m Yang Yiyun, well, Chinese." Yang Yiyun had an idea and made up an identity for himself.


    "Chinese? There is no Huaxia island in the whole mountain territory. Are you from outside the sea? " Asked the general.


    "Overseas?" Yang Yi cloud Leng for a while, then nodded: "yes, yes, I am far away from the sea." Anyway, it''s all making up. Just follow the general''s words.


    But then Yang Yiyun was hoodwinked.


    "Then you are the spy, take it down ~" suddenly, the general''s face changed and roared.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun put several six weapons on his neck.


    "This... I''m not that you made a mistake..." Yang Yiyun was silly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re a spy of a foreign country in strange clothes. Hum." The general interrupted Yang Yiyun with cold hum.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. It''s true that he''s wearing modern clothes and casual clothes, which are incompatible with the ancient clothes of everyone here. No wonder people stop him as a spy.


    Originally, according to the cultivation of these people, it was easy for him to resist first. But it''s OK to think about it. Now he''s out in a strange place and he''s not familiar with anything. He can''t be sure whether it''s the mountain and sea world or not, so let it be and see the situation. Let''s wait until we know the situation.


    "Take away ~"


    With a wave of his hand, the general directly asked people to detain Yang Yiyun.


    Now the city went in, but it was taken in.


    Along the way, what Yang Yiyun saw in his sight were antique buildings, teahouses, restaurants and shops


    The whole swagger city is very big.


    Half an hour later, he was taken to a prison. The middle-aged general searched his body directly. As a result, Yang Yiyun only found fifty-nine yuan in his pocket. He had nothing else. All his things were in the Qian Kun pot. The Qian Kun pot was a pattern on his arm. I don''t know that people would only think it was a tattoo.


    "Poor ~ bah ~"


    After swearing, he threw a suit of clothes to Yang Yiyun, which was indeed a prison escape suit.


    Yang Yiyun replaced it with a bitter smile. In other words, he felt very fresh. He had never been in prison on earth, but he could experience it here.


    Of course, at this time, he still didn''t resist. First, he wanted to ask for information. Second, he didn''t dare to resist. When he came in just now, he felt that there were at least three strong breath around the prison, which should be the aura of the master of Jindan cultivation. Before he made clear the situation, Yang Yiyun was not ready to act rashly.Then the prison head pushed Yang Yiyun into a dark cell and locked the cell door with a bang.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was about to leave, a familiar voice rang out: "is Amitabha captain you?"

 Chapter 594

    When Yang Yiyun looks at it, isn''t he a little monk?


    Listen, the little monk is crying.


    "It''s me."


    When he spoke, he took a closer look. Good guy, if he didn''t have a familiar voice, Yang Yiyun couldn''t recognize that he was a little monk. Fan, his whole face was a pig''s head.


    "Little monk, what''s wrong with you Yang Yiyun asked.


    At the moment, the little monk, whose face is black and blue, was obviously beaten violently.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask. Fortunately, the young monk was even more aggrieved when he asked. He was born in Shaolin. He had excellent qualifications since he was a child. Everywhere he went, he was full of stars. In his early twenties, he was a nine level ancient warrior.


    He was caught by someone when he woke up. Later... The little monk cried when he thought of it.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun, he finally met a relative and his eyes turned red.


    "Captain... I want to return to vulgarity. They bully people too much. Wuwu..."


    The little monk''s grievance finally broke out, and he began to tell Yang Yiyun his story in tears.


    It turns out that in the story of the little monk, after he was swept up by the space storm, when he woke up again, he found that he was around Zhaoyao City, and then he was directly captured by the soldiers on patrol.


    The little monk didn''t know the situation, so he was beaten and left in prison.


    According to the little monk, he did not meet anyone else.


    He''s been here for nine days.


    In the past nine days, the young monk has generally found out where he is. It''s really the boundary of mountains and seas.


    After the little monk finished, Yang Yiyun looked at him and comforted him: "don''t cry. You are always steady. This frustration will make people laugh. Don''t worry, I will not be bullied. Let''s try to leave."


    The little monk heard Yang Yiyun''s words and said bitterly, "Captain, I''m afraid we can''t get out. We can only be taken to be miners."


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    The little monk said bitterly, "before I was locked in, a group of people were sent away and said that they were going to mine. The Lord of this swaggering City heard that he was very powerful. His family had crystal stones. Oh no, it''s called Lingshi here. He will catch many people to mine.


    There are a group of people in ten days. Tomorrow is exactly ten days. If there is no mistake in calculation, we will be caught as miners tomorrow. My life is so miserable ~ "


    "Tomorrow? It''s OK. We can''t. We''ll run away at night. " Yang Yiyun doesn''t care.


    "No, don''t run away. Someone tried to run away a few days ago. After being captured, they directly tortured and waited on them. They tortured and died three days later. In this prison, there are three masters of virtual realm. It''s said that they are the guards of Jindan period. We can''t beat them. Moreover, it''s said that the master of swagger city is the cultivation of Jindan period. It''s only one step short of Yuanying realm, The strength is unfathomable. We can''t escape at all. Let''s accept our fate.


    By the way, I''ll tell you about the cultivation level of the mountain and sea world. A few days ago, I heard people in the cell next door say that there are all practitioners here, and there are no ancient martial arts practitioners. The cultivation level of the cultivation world is different from that of the ancient martial arts practitioners on the other side of the earth. It starts from the Qi refining period, then the foundation period, then the golden elixir period, and then the immortal Yuanying realm, There was a higher realm of cultivation behind, but the man didn''t know.


    What''s more, the golden elixir period here is not the same. Even in the early stage of the golden elixir period, the empty state of the ancient martial arts is not so bad. So there are three guards in the early stage of the golden elixir period. We have no strength to escape. The three guards are all masters of the golden elixir period. " The little monk had no choice but to speak.


    Yang Yiyun knew what he said to the little monk, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded and asked, "you''ve heard a lot of news. Tell me about the mountain and sea news you''ve heard."


    "I don''t hear much about it. I only know that the boundary between mountains and sea is very large. It is divided into mountain territory, overseas territory, wasteland territory and domestic territory. Each territory has five major states, Southeast, northwest and central.


    We are now in nanshanzhou, a vast mountain territory. We have heard that it covers an area of 100000 Li. No one knows how big the mountain sea boundary is. There are many religious sects, families and ancient dynasties.


    But I don''t know what the specific situation is, but I heard that this swaggering city belongs to a force called Yinyang sect in Nanshan island. The city leader is Ouyang Haitang, who was directly appointed by Yinyang sect. He was greatly accomplished in Jindan period. "


    The little monk told Yang Yiyun the news he had heard these days.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was also surprised at the vastness of the boundary between mountains and seas. In a single territory, nanshanzhou covers an area of 100000 Li. I really don''t know how big the whole boundary is.


    "By the way, little monk, have you ever heard about the mountain sea passage? I want to know the earth. I can''t stay here all the time." Yang Yiyun asked the point.The little monk shook his head and said, "at first, I had inquired from the people in the cell next door, but no one had heard about the earth Huaxia or the passage of the mountain and sea world. Maybe only the Xiuzhen sect knew about it."


    "It seems so. After all, the mountain and sea world leads to us, which is very mysterious to the people in the mountain and sea world. Maybe only those Xiuzhen sect know it. If we want to find out the way to the earth, we must go back." Yang Yiyun said to the little monk.


    "It''s impossible. At that time, it seemed that the passage collapsed. It was because of the passage collapse that we were swept into the space storm and separated one by one. The secret passage of Changbai Mountain didn''t exist." Little monk uncertain analysis.


    "As far as I know, there are many channels connecting the earth''s mountains and seas, but some of them are sealed. We''ll try to find out, but now we still have to look for others, such as Shaolin ancestors and Kunlun thunder. They may know something." Yang Yiyun thought about it and said.


    "Yes, but what I''m worried about now is that whether we can survive or not is a problem. People who are shut up next door say that those who go to mining in the swagger city will probably die. What do you say can we live?" The little monk is now in a bad mental state after being detained and beaten up these days. He is full of worries and no self-confidence.


    Yang Yiyun pitied him a little. Looking at the little monk, he said, "don''t worry, you''ll be ok with me. We''ll try our best to escape this evening. Our accomplishments have not been sealed. This is the chance. We''ll try our best not to disturb the guard of the golden elixir. We''re sure."


    The little monk said bitterly: "my captain, you think others are stupid. They think that there are mole ants under the golden elixir, and they are not afraid to escape. Just the night before yesterday, there were five Da Yuanman who wanted to escape during the foundation period. Just after they went out, they were found by the guards of the golden elixir, and they chopped them into meat sauce. You and I are now in cultivation ~ ah ~"


    "Yes, You don''t have a breakthrough in cultivation. How can you feel that your breath is weaker than mine now? " The little monk looked at Yang Yiyun and asked.


    "Stupid, I have a secret way to hide my accomplishments. I''m a quasi elixir now. I''m confident to escape." Yang Yiyun said with a grin.


    "I see enough suspense. It''s said that the golden elixir hidden in the dark outside is the one who has survived the natural calamity. In their eyes, the golden elixir that hasn''t survived the natural calamity is a stronger mole ant ~" the little monk said bitterly.


    "I said, why do you always pour cold water on me? If you don''t talk about this, you can continue to tell me what you heard. We''ll run away when it''s dark today, and you''ll follow me then." Yang Yiyun was angry with the little monk.


    "Er ~ well, anyway, it must be more miserable to be captured and mined. It''s better to fight..." the little monk saw that Yang Yiyun''s face was wrong, so he quickly stopped his negative emotions and began to give Yang Yiyun news.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, Yang Yiyun saw a bright moon rising outside Lao Fang. At this time, he was ready to start his escape plan. He woke up the little monk and said, "little monk, we are ready to leave."


    After that, he put his hands together and clapped them on the iron lock of the cell.


    "Click ~"


    The chain of the iron lock broke at the sound.


    According to the little monk, the watchman didn''t put in front of his eyes the people who were under the golden elixir period, so the chains on the door were ordinary chains.


    It was broken by Yang Yiyun.


    "Go ~"


    To the little monk, Yang Yiyun took the lead to walk out of the cell. When passing by the cell next door, Yang Yiyun saw a big man, looked at Yang Yiyun and the little monk strangely, and then said: "little monk, I advise you not to escape. As soon as you step into the prison, the three golden elixirs will find that you will die."

 Chapter 595

    "It''s better to be caught digging than to die. I believe the captain." The little monk replied to the man in the cell.


    "Good luck." With a sneer, he closed his eyes and ignored Yang Yiyun and the little monk.


    "Let''s go ~" Yang Yiyun looked at the man who closed his eyes and said to the little monk.


    In his heart, what he thought was that he had immortal tools in his hand and magical powers in his body. In addition, he was also a quasi elixir. Let alone fight, he should be able to escape with the little monk.


    Besides, Yang Yiyun is also a man who does not admit defeat. How can he become a miner?


    Two people out of the prison gate, outside is a compound, in the whole compound is surrounded by cells.


    At night, the courtyard was extremely quiet.


    Just as Yang Yiyun and the little monk went towards the gate, a lazy voice rang out the next moment: "there are always fools who don''t believe in evil."


    "Don''t kill old three, fight canliwei." It''s another voice.


    Although the former is lazy and the latter is cold, two figures come out of the darkness, one on the left and the other on the right, blocking Yang Yiyun and the little monk.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he was discovered as soon as he came out.


    However, being found is also in Yang Yiyun''s expectation. After all, as practitioners of truth, they all have divine consciousness in the body, and few things will be found.


    I think each other''s divine consciousness has always been shrouded in prison.


    Speaking of divine sense, Yang Yiyun''s own divine sense can reach 3000 meters now. He tried this in the valley after waking up, but he didn''t use it since he was in prison. He was afraid to disturb the prison guards. What he didn''t expect was that he would be found eventually.


    The key point is that with the two people coming step by step, the power of coercion is greatly increased.


    Yang Yiyun found that it was like two mountains directly pressing on him.


    "Poof."


    The little monk next to him was directly under the great pressure of the other party, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He snorted and his body was about to fall.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun took a thousand steps to block the little monk, and used his internal skills to resist their great pressure.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was very cool. He could feel that these two men were the early cultivation of the golden elixir, but the heaven and earth''s power was like a mountain and a sea.


    It''s more than ten times stronger than the ancient warrior in the void.


    "Is this the strength of a monk who has survived the golden elixir Yang Yiyun sighs in his heart. He knows he can''t be good tonight.


    There are only two golden elixir guards, and another one is not. If the three golden elixirs are combined, he and the little monk will die.


    Desperate?


    Yang Yiyun said to himself in his heart, feeling deeply powerless.


    Whether he is a master or not can be judged from his breath and prestige. It turns out that he will be an opponent in a big fight.


    Now there''s only one way to try. Take the little monk with you and rush out to run.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun grabs the little monk''s wrist and runs his skills at the end of the world. He moves at his feet and rushes towards the gate.


    "Hum, I want to die."


    A cold hum sounded like thunder.


    The sound is just from the direction of the gate.


    Yang Yiyun grabs the little monk and rushes directly from the center of the two people before, but the voice rings directly in the direction of the gate. He knows that the third Golden elixir guard has appeared.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, along with the cold hum, a huge ability appeared in front of him. He took the little monk to install it directly on his head.


    "Poof."


    This time he couldn''t hold back the blood gas in his body and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The whole body seemed to be stabbed by a hedgehog. It hurt everywhere and fell directly on the ground.


    At the moment of landing, Yang Yiyun saw that it was a huge real Qi condensation palm.


    He knew that it was the third Golden elixir, and felt the pain and strong breath of his whole body. Yang Yiyun felt cold again.


    "It''s the cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir ~" in the feeling, this person is more powerful than the previous two.


    After falling to the ground, before he could react, Yang Yiyun felt a huge force coming from his whole body at the next moment.


    "Ah ~"


    A deep pain, is intruded into the body by external force, let Yang Yiyun can''t help crying out."Ah ah ~"


    Then there was the scream of the little monk, which was even worse than him.


    Then Yang Yiyun turned pale. He found that his whole body cultivation had been sealed by this force.


    True Qi doesn''t work at all.


    He and the little monk did not see the right side, so they fell down and sealed their accomplishments in an instant.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel fear in his heart. He looks down on the practitioners in the mountain and sea world.


    The little monk fainted directly, and his whole body was too painful to move.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw a middle-aged man in a brocade robe in front of him. There was a scar about an inch long on his left face.


    This man is about forty years old, but Yang Yiyun''s practitioners can''t look at his looks. Maybe he has been practicing for a hundred years, and the scar on his face seems to be a bit more insidious.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it''s not good.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun said coolly: "are you going to be killed when you just come to the mountain and sea world?"


    After talking about it in my heart, I felt that it was impossible. If the other party wanted to kill him, he and the little monk just started, instead of seal cultivation.


    Sure enough, at this time, the other two came over, and one of them said, "why don''t you just kill me? There''s no need to seal their accomplishments. They''re just two mole ants. "


    At this time, scar face said in a deep voice: "many miners have died in the mine recently. The output has dropped sharply and there is a serious shortage of manpower. The city Lord has asked about it. If you catch people later, don''t kill them. You can just seal and repair them. No one is mining them. After all, the city Lord blames our three brothers."


    "I know, brother. I''ll put these two Pipa bones in the lock, so that they won''t run away and let you run away." The man kicked Yang Yiyun in the middle of his speech.


    "Click ~" Yang Yiyun gave a dull voice. He heard that his waist bone was broken and his teeth were itching in his heart. He squinted and saw that he was kicking someone. He couldn''t see his face clearly with his back to the moonlight, but he saw that this person had long hair full of pigtails and recorded it in his heart.


    "Third, you use your head. The cultivation of elder brother Jindan in the middle stage is almost the later stage of Jindan. Who doesn''t know that our elder brother is the only one in the world who imprisons the seal. The person who seals the seal himself has no Yuanying cultivation. Don''t want to untie it. You need to add a chain?


    Besides, it''s a miner to catch him. If you really lock them, and add the chain, how can you have the strength to dig the mine at that time? The three brothers have a job in the mine, but there is no output. The Lord of the city will blame them. So the elder brother is right. The people you catch in the future can''t be killed. If you want to die, you have to die in the mine, don''t you


    The other is the second of the three brothers. He has a smooth mouth.


    "Well, the second is right. The Third Elder should learn more from the second and use his brain in everything. OK, let''s keep the two boys and send them to the mine early tomorrow morning." Scar face said.


    "It''s big brother ~"


    The second and third answered quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Yang Yiyun and the little monk failed to escape. Instead, they were sealed with their accomplishments, broke their bones, and lost their cell again like a dead dog.


    Of course, in the process, you have to be trampled by pigtails.


    Yang Yiyun can only bite his teeth and bear it. He knows that resistance is useless. Instead, he will be beaten. Besides, his accomplishments will be sealed. He is also helpless.


    He swore in his heart that as long as he could survive, he would tear the three brothers to pieces.


    One night later, he lay on the cold ground of his cell, tried various ways to impact the seal of scar face, but failed, and finally had to give up.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not lose heart because he still had master Yun tianxie. As long as the old man woke up, he could get out of trouble. For the time being, he could only pray that the old man would wake up quickly.


    The little monk also woke up. He was disheartened and said little. Yang Yiyun could only comfort him. He must have a way out.


    Early the next morning, xiaozhuzi took people to the cell and arrested him and the little monk. You don''t have to ask if he was a miner.


    When they arrived at the prison compound, the doors of the cells in all directions opened, and more than 20 people gathered. These were all the practitioners who had been sealed with accomplishments.


    After xiaozhuzi gave an order, they were all driven out of the compound. Outside, Yang Yiyun saw a monster carriage.

 Chapter 596

    Yang Yiyun, the prisoners were directly caught in the carriage and left the city.


    It was xiaozhuzi, the monster in his crotch. Yang Yiyun heard that a prisoner nearby said that he was a red flame lion, but he was a rare mount with gold elixir strength.


    In addition to xiaozhuzi, a master at the beginning of the golden elixir period, there were a group of 20 soldiers following him, who were from the city Lord''s mansion.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know where they would be sent. Many people didn''t know each other. When they chatted on the road, they knew that many people were actually arrested from other continents, or some people from other continents committed crimes in Zhaoyao city and were directly arrested. Then they would be sent to the mines under the jurisdiction of Zhaoyao city for mining.


    To put it bluntly, the arrested people are all those who have no fame and background, and those who really have identity and background dare not go to mine.


    After all, compared with nanshanzhou, Zhaoyao city can only be regarded as a small city, and the reason why Zhaoyao city has mines is that Ouyang Haitang, the owner of Zhaoyao City, is one of the three major schools in nanshanzhou.


    After all, Xiuzhen sect is a big force in the world of mountains and seas.


    The carriage or the prison car is very fast in the gallop of the demon horse, but it also takes you to fight. There are 28 prisoners in total, less than 30 people. It''s hard to squeeze into three prison cars.


    Most of them are the accomplishments during the foundation period, and each one is sealed with accomplishments. No one wants to escape, because they all know that they can''t escape.


    One day later, the van finally stopped and reached its destination.


    Soldiers holding magic weapons open the prison car and drive everyone out of it like dry animals.


    The magic weapon is a whip. Everyone''s accomplishments are sealed. When you get a whip, your whole body is burning.


    In the realization, there is a huge mountain peak, and there are also built camps, with teams of soldiers walking and patrolling back and forth.


    A few people came up from a long distance.


    "Three generals ~" a young man in armor came to salute pigtail.


    "What''s the matter with the mine?" The pigtail, known as the third general, jumped off his mount and asked.


    "Except for the three miners who died, everything is OK." The young general replied.


    "Just die, this time bring back 27 people, you need to speed up the mining speed, but the city Lord''s office has complained about this period of time, our mining speed is slow ~" pigtail said.


    "Yes, I understand." The young general bowed himself.


    "Go ahead, keep these bastards down, and go into the mine immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing their conversation, Yang Yiyun felt cool. It was obvious that human life was here, and he was humble in the eyes of pigtail.


    In fact, pigtail died when he died. What he said was very frivolous, which made many people pale.


    And they came all the way, bumped all the way, at least 500 miles. It was dark, and they went crazy when they came. Even animals didn''t play like this.


    After a while, the young general took over Yang Yiyun.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun and other 27 prisoners, the young general said, "my name is Jin buhuai. You can call me general Jin. The mountain you see in your sight is a mine. Naturally, it''s a Lingshi mine. There are 36 caves. You can choose to enter it.


    But I have only one request. If you dig a spirit stone, you should hand in at least one spirit stone every day, and then you can exchange for a meal. If you hand in three spirit stones, you will have three meals, and then you will have a rest for half a day.


    That is to say, everyone has at least one stone to eat every day, and three can rest. The more spirit stones you dig out, the more time you have to rest and eat. On the contrary... Hum, if you dig out one stone a day, you can''t dig out one for three days in a row. Sorry, Grandpa Jin will give you a whip.


    In a word, keep digging. The more spirit stones you get, the better you''ll live. If anyone is not obedient, don''t blame grandfather Jin for his merciless whip. If you die here, you''ll die an ant. Now I wish you good luck and roll into the mine. Ha ha ha ~ "


    After that, the young man who claimed to be Jin buhuai laughed wildly, Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart that he was abnormal. He was the peak of foundation building. His accomplishments were second only to xiaozhuzi, and he seemed to be the leader of the mine.


    The key point is that the conditions he mentioned are conditions that can kill people.


    If you can dig one in a day, you''ll have food to eat. If you can''t dig one, you''ll have no food to eat, and you''ll have to be beaten. It''s a big pit for the dead.


    Although it''s Lingshishan mine, Yang Yiyun has learned that it''s no different from diamond mining in the secular world. It all depends on luck. Who is so lucky that he can dig out a Lingshishan one day?And it''s impossible to dig out three for a day''s rest.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun is not afraid of this, because there are more than 200 spirit stones in the pot of heaven and earth, which are enough for him and Xiaohe to support for a period of time. During this period of time, he will find a way to reopen the seal and then escape. This is Dashan, and the chance to escape is much better than the prison of swagger city.


    When Jin buhuai finished laughing, someone finally couldn''t help saying: "who can guarantee the good luck of digging the spirit stone? If the luck is not good, we won''t get one in a month. You are pushing us to a dead end. It''s impossible to finish."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard what the man said, he knew that something bad was going to happen. It seemed that he was a man about thirty years old.


    "Ha ha ~" Jin buhuai laughed, then walked towards the man step by step. When he got to his side, he sneered and said, "do you think my rules are unreasonable?"


    The man''s face also appeared a little flustered. After all, his cultivation was sealed, and he was stronger than ordinary people. In the face of Jin buhuai, the peak of building foundation, he didn''t resist at all. However, he had already said something, so he had to be tough. He stared at Jin buhuai and said, "yes, the rules you set can''t be completed."


    "Well, since it can''t be finished... What''s the use for you." Suddenly, Jin buhuai hit the man with a fist, and directly browed him.


    "Touch ~"


    The sound of a watermelon burst, the man''s head was directly hit by Jin buhuai.


    Red and white brains splashed all over the floor.


    All of a sudden, the scene became silent, and everyone was afraid of death, especially when his accomplishments were sealed. In the face of Jin buhuai, the people with accomplishments, they were unarmed ordinary people, mole ants.


    "Who has another opinion?" Jin buhuai rubbed his bloody hand on a prisoner and asked faintly.


    Who dares to speak at this time?


    "You lowly Dalits, listen to granddad Jin. Dig the spirit stone well. Don''t make granddad Jin uncomfortable. Otherwise, this Dalit will be your example. Go and dig the mine." Then Jin buhuai roared.


    The next moment, the remaining 26 people, including Yang Yiyun and the little monk, left silently, turned and walked towards the mine.


    Yang Yiyun clenched his hands. At this moment, he wanted to kill people suddenly. Unfortunately, Xiuwei was sealed, and there was nothing he could do. Moreover, he knew that even if he was not sealed, he would not be an opponent in the face of xiaozhuzi and other people who had survived the Jindan disaster.


    At this time, the only thing we can do is endure.


    After all, no matter in any world, strength is everything.


    Yang Yiyun knows that as long as he has strength, can really break the seal, break through cultivation, he can get out.


    A soldier came to the entrance of the mine when he was under surveillance by the soldiers. Everyone picked up a mining tool that was placed at the entrance of the mine hole. It was actually a shovel and began to enter the mine hole.


    A mine stretching for hundreds of meters, 36 caves.


    We all enter at will. This kind of thing depends on our luck. If we are lucky, we may be able to dig out some soul stones in a mine. If we are not lucky, we will have no choice. If we are not lucky, we will starve, or we will be beaten, or we will be killed.


    Looking at the people in front of us bustling into the mine, the little monk said weakly, "Captain, which mine have we entered?"


    "It''s all luck to choose those who have fewer people." Yang Yiyun said casually.


    "Well, if we can''t find one in three days, we will not only be hungry, but also be beaten. How can we choose it at will?" The little monk worried that, after all, now their cultivation is sealed, and they can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and they will also suffer from hunger.


    "Believe me, I''ve always been lucky." With a smile, Yang Yiyun chose a mine where no one went in and took the lead.


    There are soldiers guarding the outside of the mine. There is no one inside after a long walk. If you think about it, there is no food or drink in the mine. Who can run away? You can only come out. Outside is the guard of the mine. You can''t escape.


    The cave is very spacious, three or four meters in height and width. It''s not as dark as you think. Instead, it''s very bright, because Yang Yiyun found that the stone in the cave is milky white, a little light, so it''s not dark. Maybe it''s the stone that breeds the spirit stone.


    After walking about 100 meters, young monk Yang Yiyun suddenly heard the cry.


    "Brother, you don''t want to die, you don''t want to leave me, brother..."


    "Let''s go and have a look ~" Yang Yiyun told Xiao He.

 Chapter 597

    The whole mine cave is very deep. After entering, there are many small openings everywhere. It''s just a random excavation. Fortunately, it''s Lingshi mine cave, otherwise it would have collapsed.


    After hearing the cry, Yang Yiyun and the little monk went along with the cry, walked into a small hole, and saw two young people.


    One was lying on the ground, in a severe coma, and the other was crying beside him.


    They both looked young, lying on the ground in their early twenties, crying like they were 18 or 19 years old.


    Sounds like two brothers.


    Yang Yiyun went over to see their skinny skin and bones. He saw that he had not eaten anything for a long time and was so hungry.


    The one lying on the ground still has breath. His whole body is injured. The scar has coagulated. He should have been beaten earlier, and his yellow muscle is thin. Now he''s not dead, and he''s half breathed.


    "Amitabha, captain..." the little monk wanted to say let''s save him, but at the end of the words, he suddenly remembered that they are also in the state of mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and his magic weapon Tiangang beads were taken away when they were caught, so save them.


    However, Yang Yiyun understands the meaning of the young monk. He is a monk after all. He is compassionate. Although the young monk sometimes can''t speak out of tune, Yang Yiyun knows that the young monk has a good heart.


    Just about to open his mouth, unexpectedly, the little monk went to the young man and directly bit his own finger and put it on the young man''s mouth.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised and knew that the little monk wanted to use his own blood to save people. This practice was very dangerous when his cultivation was sealed. He would lose his life and blood. He quickly pushed away the little monk and said, "save yourself. Others have no help. You need me to take care of you."


    "But he still has breath," said the little monk.


    "I know that you are merciful, but you have to look at our situation. To save others, you have to save yourself first." Yang Yiyun looks at the young monk. In fact, he can save people, but once he is found to have the secret of the heaven and earth pot, he will be dead.


    "Amitabha, the ancient Buddha said that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Seeing this person die, I can''t get over it." Little monk is very persistent at this moment.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that this is his way of cultivation.


    At this time, the weeping young man said, "please save my brother, I kowtow to you."


    Young people kowtow to Yang Yiyun and the young monk.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the little monk and then at the young man, and sighed: "just, you two get out of the way, go to the outside and guard inside, and ten million others will patrol and guard and find out."


    The little monk was pleased, but the young man was stunned. There was a hesitation in his eyes.


    Looking at the young man, Yang Yiyun knew that he was worried about himself. He said in a cold voice, "your brother has half a breath left. What else do you worry about? Believe me, I''ll save him. If you don''t believe me, I don''t want to take risks. "


    The young man was shocked when he heard that his brother''s situation was half hearted. He also understood that Yang Yiyun and the little monk were prisoners who had been held fast. There was no way to save people with a mouthful of water. Now he just wanted to catch a straw. On the other hand, as a monk, who had no secret, He and his brother still have secrets?


    So the young man bowed to Yang Yiyun and said, "thank you."


    It''s just two simple words, but it''s very sincere. After that, I went out.


    The little monk went out with him.


    After they went out, Yang Yiyun looked at the young man lying on the ground and moved his mouth. He took out a drop of life water from the heaven and earth pot space and fed it to his mouth.


    With this drop of water of life, he can''t die even if he wants to.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s cultivation was sealed, the heaven and earth pot was not affected, which is why he didn''t worry much about dying or being beaten because he couldn''t find the spirit stone.


    There are spirit stones and other daily necessities in Qiankun pot space, including some things, red fragrant fruit and several spirit fruit trees transplanted from qianjue medicine garden of Wudang. The spirit is sufficient in Qiankun pot space. He and the little monk will not die of hunger, and they will not be beaten.


    Just hand in one or two spirit stones in three days.


    After a drop of water of life was fed down, the streamer on the young man''s face flickered and soon became ruddy.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun called out to the outside, "come in, you two."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun shouting, the little monk and the young man came in.


    At this time, the young man lying on the ground in a coma also opened his eyes."Brother ~" the young man was so excited that he ran over and hugged him.


    ¡­¡­


    After some explanation, the young man knew that it was Yang Yiyun and the little monk who saved him, and immediately gave thanks to Yang Yiyun.


    "ZHUGE Kong, thank you for your help."


    "ZHUGE Ming, thank you for your kindness."


    My brother''s name is Zhuge Kong, and my brother''s name is Zhuge Ming.


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he was very happy. The names of these two brothers are so domineering. Together, they are Zhuge Kongming~


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s fate to save you, but there''s one thing you brothers and sisters need to know. Don''t say anything or ask. Do you understand?" Yang Yiyun looked at the two people exhort.


    Zhuge brothers naturally understood what Yang Yiyun meant. Although they didn''t see Yang Yiyun using any method or natural resources to save people, Zhuge Kong knew that Yang Yiyun must have a secret.


    This must not be known in the mine, otherwise Yang Yiyun''s life will be in danger. Zhuge brothers all understand this, and even swear that they will never say anything nonsense.


    There was no big difference in the ages of the four. They chatted with each other and soon became familiar with each other.


    While chatting, Yang Yiyun learned that the two brothers had been arrested for mining for half a year, and it''s not easy to be true up to now.


    They also know that they are in the territory of Dashan. They are from dongshanzhou, which is 100000 li away from nanshanzhou.


    Hearing this, the little monk couldn''t help saying, "I heard in prison a few days ago that Zhuge family is one of the four top families in Dashan territory. Aren''t you from Zhuge family?"


    The little monk just chatted casually, but Yang Yiyun saw that Zhuge brothers'' faces changed greatly. Zhuge Kong, who was the elder brother, was better, while Zhuge Ming, who was the younger brother, said with a gloomy face: "are you from Ouyang family? Ouyang Begonia is really scheming. He won''t give up for more than half a year. Now he still uses emotion cards. Hum ~ "


    Yang Yiyun frowned. He could see that Zhuge and his brothers had stories, but they were too sensitive. They regarded him and the little monk as people who wanted to get something from them.


    Actually, Ouyang Haitang, the leader of the swaggering City, was involved in this. It seems that things are quite complicated.


    When he was about to give an explanation, Zhuge Ming sneered and said: "our brother has two bad lives now. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. Don''t play with your heart. If you want to be the treasure of Zhuge family, don''t think about it. Ouyang Haitang, a little leader of the Yin Yang sect, flaunt the Lord of the city. He also wants to be the treasure of Zhuge family. It''s a joke."


    At this moment, Zhuge brothers are deeply on guard against Yang Yiyun and the little monk, but they are also ready to look death at home.


    These two brothers are really from Zhuge family, one of the four big families in Dashan territory.


    However, what Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out was that since he was a member of Zhuge family in Dashan territory, how could he be reduced to such a state?


    Not to mention that, Yang Yiyun was misunderstood by Zhuge brothers, and he was really upset. He put on a drop of water of life, and on the other hand, he felt like a traitor, which made him angry.


    Taking a deep breath, looking at Zhuge brothers, he snorted: "are you sick? The Zhuge family cares about us. I don''t know why. Let''s go, young monk. We''ll save a dog. "


    After that, Yang Yiyun left directly. He could see that the two brothers were nervous and that they were all bad people. This feeling of being regarded as a villain made Yang Yiyun very unhappy and left directly.


    "Er ~ we were caught mining here when we went out to the swagger city. Again, we had never heard of any Zhuge family before. We all learned from the prisoners. Forget it, since you don''t trust us, let''s say goodbye and take care of ourselves." The little monk shook his head and left.


    "Xiao Ming, we may have misunderstood others," said Zhuge Kong.


    "Don''t be fooled, they are playing hard to get. I think most of them are those who are sent by Ouyang Haitang to cover our secrets. They are not good things." Zhuge Ming has some extreme ways.


    Zhuge Kong shook his head and said, "look at their eyes. They don''t look like deceptive eyes. And now I feel that my internal injury has healed. You see, even the injury has disappeared, and there is no scar left. Now I can feel the vitality in my body. Now I can survive without eating for half a month.


    Although I don''t know what natural materials and local treasures Yang Yiyun gave me, it must be extraordinary. How can Ouyang Begonia use such a formula? You are too sensitive. Hurry up. We Zhuge family have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Others have saved my life and regarded people as bad people. Isn''t that revenge for kindness?


    As for the family secret, why don''t you just tell them? If it wasn''t for this secret, none of our Dongshan family would be destroyed, just the two of us. "

 Chapter 598

    "Captain, wait for me ~" the little monk caught up with Yang Yiyun.


    "How can I feel awkward? We are mud Bodhisattvas here, and we are even more difficult brothers. Please call me name instead of captain, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. I''ll call you Xiaofan." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll call you boss. You cover me anyway." Little monk Fan said.


    "Well, that sounds good. Do you usually watch TV or movies? I also know that the elder brother is covering the younger brother, ha ha ~ "Yang Yiyun teased the young monk.


    "That''s true. In fact, I seldom stay in the school. I always follow the old monk. Oh no, my master travels around. What''s new? I can also surf the Internet and play "King pesticide!" "I''m very fashionable," he said.


    In fact, when they spoke like this, they were easing the depression brought by Zhuge brothers just now.


    Just as they were talking, Zhuge Kong''s voice came from behind.


    "Please wait a moment, two benefactors ~"


    After all, Zhuge brothers caught up.


    In Zhuge Kong''s heart, he could feel that Yang Yiyun and the young monk were not sent by Ouyang Haitang to cover their secrets. In this way, the two brothers could not misunderstand others.


    On the contrary, it hurt the heart of the benefactor.


    On the other hand, Zhuge Kong felt that Yang Yiyun and the young monk were different. Maybe they had a great chance to live with them, or even escape.


    What Yang Yiyun gave him to save his life alone is enough to show that he is extraordinary. Zhuge Kong is also a big family. He has a lot of knowledge of natural resources and local treasures. Naturally, he can feel what treasures Yang Yiyun gave him are different.


    What his younger brother Zhuge Ming said to Yang Yiyun and the young monk is just his guess, which can''t be true.


    "What else? It''s better not to do anything. Don''t treat us as liars who plot against your bullshit secrets. " Yang Yiyun has a poor voice.


    This makes Zhuge Kong look embarrassed. The more Yang Yiyun shows his indifference and doesn''t want to have a relationship with his brother, the more he takes other people''s home. He really doesn''t have any idea. It''s his brother who misunderstands him.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Konglian quickly said, "it''s our fault for both of you. It''s just that we''ve been so nervous these days. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me."


    After that, Zhuge Kong bowed to apologize and winked at his younger brother Zhuge ming to make him apologize.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, my two benefactors. I''m too nervous. I''m so mean. Please forgive me." Zhuge Ming also bowed deeply to apologize.


    "I don''t have to apologize. It''s good for me to save you. Well, let''s say goodbye." Yang Yiyun turned and left.


    "Eun Gong, wait a minute. Our brother sincerely apologizes and asks Eun Gong to forgive us. Besides, the mine is complicated. Compared with the two Eun Gong, they need a familiar person to lead the way. Please don''t forget the villains." When Zhuge Kong saw Yang Yiyun turn around, he left and spoke quickly.


    Yang Yiyun stopped, looked at Zhuge Confucius and said, "you are very smart. If you don''t forgive me, I''m not a villain. Ha ha."


    It''s true that he and the little monk are not familiar with anything here. If they want to survive and impact the seal, they need to know something about the environment inside and outside the mine. The Zhuge brothers have been here for half a year, and they are very familiar with each other.


    "The Duke of mercy is serious. Zhuge Kong has no other meaning. He is also sincere to the two Duke of mercy." What he said before was that he would join Yang Yiyun in the army. Now it seems to have worked.


    "All right, they are all fallen people from the end of the world. I''ll forgive your brothers and just name me." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Zhuge Kong was so happy that he finally let Yang Yiyun forgive him. However, he knew that it would not be easy for Yang Yiyun to trust him again. Yang Yiyun had a living treasure on him, so he had to hold him tightly, otherwise his brother would die in the mine sooner or later.


    In order to win Yang Yiyun''s trust, maybe we have to tell him the secret in our heart, otherwise they won''t play with their brothers.


    "Then we call you brother Yang ~" ZHUGE Kong is not generally smart, and then said: "brother Yang, let''s find a place where I can tell you about the situation of this mine cave, which also increases the probability of digging out the spirit stone. What do you think?"


    "So good ~" Yang Yiyun nodded. Now he really wants to understand the situation here. After all, it''s a mine cave, and it''s necessary to dig the spirit stone. Although there are more than 200 spirit stones on him, he will always run out of them.


    So you have to try to dig the spirit stone in the mine, even if it''s an experience.


    "Brother Yang and brother Xiaofan come with me. This is not a place to talk. The whole mine is not only for us, but also for other people. Every day, soldiers come to patrol. When they see that we have not dug the mine, they have to whip us." Zhuge Kong spoke and walked forward.Yang Yiyun and the little monk followed Zhuge brothers.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, Zhuge Kong stopped and came to a small space that seemed to have just been excavated.


    Along the way, we did see some people mining, each with his own mining site.


    This is the territory of Zhuge brothers.


    "Brother Yang, this is the deepest part of the mine. Few people come here, and our brother has dug out the spirit stone here, so the chance of digging out the spirit stone here is relatively high. You two can join us later..." ZHUGE Kong told Yang Yiyun and the little monk about the excavation of the spirit stone.


    Then he said to his younger brother Zhuge Ming, "Xiaoming, go outside and watch. I''ll talk to brother Yang about something."


    Zhuge Ming was worried in his eyes. He knew that his brother was going to tell the secret of Zhuge''s family in exchange for Yang Yiyun''s trust. He wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Zhuge Kong''s eyes, so he had to go out of the small space reluctantly.


    Yang Yiyun saw Zhuge brothers'' expressions in his eyes and knew something was wrong, but he pretended not to know. In fact, he was curious about what Zhuge Kong would tell.


    Similarly, if Zhuge Kong could not say something he could trust, he would not help Zhuge brothers.


    When his younger brother Zhuge Ming went out, Zhuge Kong looked at Yang Yiyun and said directly, "before elder brother Yang, my younger brother misunderstood you two. In fact, it''s understandable. In the final analysis, it''s all caused by our family''s secrets."


    Yang Yiyun and the young monk did not interrupt Zhuge Kong. Waiting for him to continue, they knew that Zhuge Kong had something important to say. Maybe it was a big secret.


    Zhuge Kong continued: "our Zhuge family is a huge family that can match the top clan in the whole mountain and sea world, but it is because our ancestors left a set of array that we are divided.


    With a set of array, our Zhuge family has been established in the world of mountains and seas for thousands of years. It''s a pity that our ancestors'' pursuit of the road disappeared thousands of years ago, and our family soon became lonely. Many families destroyed the whole Zhuge family for that array.


    We escaped in one vein and remained anonymous in Dongzhou. After thousands of years, there were still people who didn''t give up their heart. We found out that we were the Zhuge family. Then our dongshanzhou vein was destroyed. Our brother was escorted out by our parents and mixed in the caravan. As a result, we were directly arrested when we arrived at the Zhaoyao city, Ouyang Haitang, the leader of the swaggering City, didn''t know where to get the news. He said that there were Zhuge family members in the caravan.


    All the caravans with more than 300 people were arrested to dig for the mine. It was said that as long as we handed over the array of Zhuge family, we would let everyone go. In fact, Ouyang Haitang was guessing, and she was not sure whether there were any people of Zhuge family in the caravans. Maybe she just wanted to get the array clues.


    Ouyang Haitang saw that everyone in the caravan was from Zhuge family, including our two brothers. But she was not sure that there were no more than 50 people left in the caravan in half a year. We were all neurotic. That''s why my brother was so sensitive to you before.


    It is said that our brother is ashamed of all the businessmen, but we have persisted to the end, and we have no way. Our brother shoulders the mission of reorganizing the family.... "


    In the end, Zhuge Kong couldn''t go on, but Yang Yiyun could understand him a little. Zhuge Kong had a good heart, because the whole caravan was implicated by them, With his father''s expectation to reorganize his family, it''s not easy for him to survive until now.


    Then, to Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Zhuge Kong suddenly knelt down in front of him and said, "brother Yang, I can feel that you are not an ordinary person. You must have a way to go out. We are shouldering the mission of reorganizing Zhuge''s family. We can''t die. If we can ask brother yang to bring our brother, our ancestor Zhuge Wolong will come back one day, I''ll thank you again, brother Yang... "


    "What did you say? Is your ancestor Zhuge Wolong Yang Yiyun''s heart was stirred. This name is a household name on the earth. Zhuge Wolong is the famous Zhuge Liang!


    "Yes, the ancestor is Zhuge Wolong. A thousand years ago, he suddenly disappeared in Tiancha, but his life card has not been broken, which means that he must be alive and will come back sooner or later." Zhuge Kong said.

 Chapter 599

    Zhuge Liang, whose name is Kongming and his name is Wolong, was the Prime Minister of Shuhan during the Three Kingdoms period. He was granted the title of Marquis of Wuxiang when he was alive on the earth. After his death, he was named Marquis of Wuxing. Because of his military ability, the Eastern Jin regime granted him the title of king of Wuxing.


    He invented Mu Niu Liu Ma, Kong Ming Deng and so on, and reformed the crossbow, which was called Zhuge crossbow. One crossbow and ten arrows were fired, and he died in Wuzhang yuan.


    If Zhuge Liang and Zhuge Kong are talking about the same person, Zhuge Liang is not dead at all.


    In other words, he appeared on the earth for a little time, later called dead, but actually returned to the mountain and sea world.


    Zhuge Kong mentioned that Zhuge family was destroyed by two big forces. Yang Yiyun already had the answer to what array it was.


    He retreated and asked Zhuge Confucius, "is your ancestor''s array eight?"


    "How do you know?" Zhuge Kong was surprised. Many people only knew that Zhuge Wolong, the ancestor of Zhuge family, had left a set of immortal array, but they didn''t know its name. Few people knew it. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun said it at once.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Zhuge Kong''s expression and knew that Zhuge Liang of the earth was Zhuge Wolong of the mountain and sea world. He grinned and said, "did your ancestors go to a place called Huaxia of the earth? Or is it outside the mountains and seas on your side? "


    "Ah, I see. Are you from the outside world?" Zhuge Kong was surprised.


    Yang Yiyun smiles a little and admits it.


    "No wonder you mentioned the array created by our ancestors. In fact, its full name is the eight opposing small arrays called the eight array. When combined, it is the eight array of gods and ghosts. I have never seen it with my own eyes. Anyway, I heard that the eight array of gods and ghosts is unpredictable.


    Ancestors have indeed been to the mountains and seas, that is, the earth and China. The eight formations of gods and ghosts, the Zhuge crossbow, the Kongming lantern and the Mu Niu Liu Ma were all created in China.


    In fact, the world only knows the power of the eight array of gods and ghosts created by the ancestor Zhuge Wolong. In fact, Zhuge''s crossbow, Kongming lantern and Mu Niu Liu Ma are all artifacts in the world.


    But it is said that Zhuge''s crossbow, no matter whether it is used in group or long-distance attack, has a miraculous effect. According to the family records, Zhuge''s Crossbow has shot and killed 100 yuan infant experts in succession.


    Although Kong Ming Deng travels thousands of miles a day, it can''t compare with Mu Niu Liu Ma, but Kong Ming Deng can fly stealthily, and Mu Niu Liu Ma is the best flying weapon. It''s a pity that these miracles can''t be found now, otherwise our Zhuge family can''t be killed again and again by the curfew. " Zhuge Kong said that he was very angry at last.


    Yang Yiyun vaguely understood that Zhuge Kong told himself the secret in his heart. He must have deep meaning. He felt that his words were not finished.


    He picked him up and said: "to be honest, I do have some means to survive in the mine, but I''m not sure if I want to escape. I promise you that if I really find a way to escape, I will take your brother with me. It depends on your ancestors'' contribution to Huaxia and my worship of Mr. Wolong, If I can escape, I''ll take your brother with me. "


    "Thank you, brother Yang Yiyun," ZHUGE Kong said aloud.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "don''t thank you too early. I''m not sure if I can escape. First of all, I have to open the seal on my body so that I can think of a way to escape."


    "I believe brother Yang must have a way. There are records in the family books. The ancestor Zhuge Wolong once commented that all the Chinese people have access to all kinds of knowledge. I believe brother Yang must have a way." Zhuge Kong is not a big or a small apple polisher.


    "It would be easier if all the orifices were connected." He shook his head and gave a bitter smile. Yang Yiyun asked, "ZHUGE Kong, do you know where there is a passage to China?"


    "No? Aren''t you from China? " Zhuge Kong was puzzled.


    "Our arrival is an accident at all. It''s the collapse of the passage. Originally, we were involved in the space storm. When we wake up, we are here. In fact, our passage leading to the mountain and sea world is destroyed and sealed. Now I want Ruhe to go back." Yang Yiyun said.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Zhuge Kong began to meditate. After a while, he said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult now. According to my family''s ancient books, I don''t know much about the passage between mountains and seas to China. There''s only one. It''s the record that Zhuge Wolong, the ancestor of Zhuge, went to Zhongshan island. I don''t know if it''s still there."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was very happy. As long as there was hope, he quickly asked, "Zhongshan island? Do you know where it is in Zhongshan island? "


    Zhuge Kong hesitated for a moment, but still nodded: "I know that in the ruins of our Zhuge family, our Zhuge family was in Zhongshan Island, the center of the mountain territory. I don''t know why that passage was sealed by the family. If I want to open the passage, I can only use the eight array of gods and ghosts of my ancestors, but..."When he said this, Zhuge Kong stopped.


    Yang Yiyun asked, "but what? Is there any difficulty? "


    Zhuge Kong looked at Yang Yiyun. After thinking for a few seconds, he gritted his teeth as if he had made a major decision and said, "brother Yang, you are my life-saving benefactor. Now I am also dissatisfied with you. If I want to open the seal of Zhuge Wolong, my ancestor, first of all, I have to find the eight array of gods and ghosts. Only with the power of the eight array of gods and ghosts can I open the seal.


    But... The eight formations of gods and ghosts were actually placed in a secret place of a small world by their ancestors, which was called Wolong treasure. In addition to the eight formations of gods and ghosts, there are three most precious treasures: kongmingdeng, mu niuliuma and Zhuge shennu.


    The treasure of Wolong lies in Zhongshan Island, which is also the family secret that my father learned when our Dongshan Island collapsed half a year ago. Only the blood of Zhuge family can open the treasure of Wolong. "


    Yang Yiyun was moved. Zhuge Kong told him such a big secret, which showed that he had completely trusted himself.


    Looking at Zhuge Kong, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt that it was Providence, right? He thought about how to return to Earth China in the future. He was worried that he could not find a way to save Zhuge Kong''s life, and all this information was obtained.


    Freedom is doomed~


    Now it seems that Zhuge Kong and Zhuge Ming are really tied to their own destiny, at least in the short term. To return to the earth, we need to help Zhuge Kong find the Wolong treasure.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this treasure must be hard to find.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "do you know the specific location of Wolong treasure?"


    Zhuge Kong was embarrassed and said, "my father said before he died that there was no specific location in the remains of our Zhuge family in Zhongshan Island, but I believe that we can find the ancestral treasure, reorganize our Zhuge family, and brother Yang. Don''t worry, I swear that as long as we find the Wolong treasure, I will help you open the seal channel and help you go back... "


    Yang Yiyun said with a wry smile: "now there is no shadow, but it is a clue after all. I thank you first, but now we still think about how to escape here to consider other problems."


    "Yes," ZHUGE Kong nodded awkwardly.


    Just at this time, Zhuge Ming, who was guarding outside, rushed in and said, "brother, brother Yang, the king of hell is coming to patrol. Let''s dig the mine quickly."


    A few people were all changed by their faces, and each picked up the shovel and began digging in the cave.


    In less than two minutes, the footstep of small space rang out. Yang Yiyun saw that it was Jin buhuai who came in with people. The whip in his hand was still bloodstained. It was obvious that he had just beaten people.


    When Zhuge Kong saw that Yang Yiyun stopped to see Jin buhuai, he knew that something bad was going to happen. He quickly winked at Yang Yiyun and asked him not to stop and see Jin buhuai.


    When Yang Yiyun saw Zhuge Kong''s wink, he also understood it. He quickly turned around and began to dig again.


    But at this time, a burst of air has been heard.


    "Pa ~"


    "Hiss ~" Yang Yiyun took a breath of cold air, but he didn''t expect that Jin buhuai, the dog''s son, would fight.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry to dig. If you can''t find a soul in three days, grandfather Jin will kill you. " Jin buhuai cursed Yang Yiyun.


    The shovel clasped in Yang Yiyun''s hands, and the blue veins on his back exposed him. His anger rose in his heart. When he was twelve disciples of the scattered fairy, who was so bullied by the cloud gate master?


    At that time, he wanted to shovel his shovel and fight against it.


    Zhuge Kong, who has been paying close attention to Yang Yiyun secretly, knows that Yang Yiyun can''t bear to be angry when he sees the blue veins on the back of his hand exposed. This is the rhythm of bad things. If his accomplishments are not sealed, he can still fight with Jin buhuai. But now everyone''s accomplishments are sealed. How to fight?

 Chapter 600

    How many people died in this situation?


    Seeing this, Zhuge Kong hurriedly grabbed Yang Yiyun''s hand and said to Jin buhuai with a smile: "master Jin, master Jin, this boy just came here and doesn''t understand the rules. Don''t worry, I''ll supervise him to dig for him."


    "Pa ~"


    Jin buhuai whipped Zhuge Kong''s face with a whip and said with a sneer, "I want you to talk a lot, But you''re still smart. I don''t care about Mr. Jin. Dig well. Don''t be lazy. If you can''t find the spirit stone, you know the consequences. "


    Zhuge Kong had a blood mark on his face. His skin and flesh were all split, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. But he still squeezed out a smile and watched Jin buhuai take people away. He stood in front of Yang Yiyun and shook his head to indicate not to be impulsive.


    "Go slowly, master Jin, we must dig more spirit stones ~" ZHUGE Kong shouts after seeing off Jin buhuai.


    Yang Yiyun woke up from his initial impulse. He also knew that he was too impulsive. If he had just started, he would have died.


    If Zhuge Kong hadn''t come out to stop him, he might have fallen down by now.


    Looking at the hurt on Zhuge Kong''s face, Yang Yiyun clenched his fists. Now he can only record the human feelings and the hatred in his heart. Jin buhuai is on the list of people he will kill.


    There are three brothers, pigtail and scar. They are all damned people.


    Don''t let him untie the seal. Once he unties the seal, the first is Jin buhuai''s death.


    It was also from this moment that he regarded Zhuge Kong as his friend.


    Zhuge Kong also sincerely regarded him as a friend, or gambled on him and tied the lives of their brothers to himself. On the other hand, Zhuge Kong was also protecting his interests.


    But anyway, Yang Yiyun was really moved. He knew that from this moment on, he could make friends with Zhuge Kong.


    Looking at Zhuge, Yang Yiyun said seriously, "thank you, Zhuge."


    "No, brother Yang. You saved my life. We don''t have to say thank you. I''m the one to say it." Zhuge Confucianism.


    "Well, we''ll be brothers from now on." Yang Yiyun looked at him and said.


    The little monk said: "the boss has me~


    "And me ~" ZHUGE Ming also came up.


    "Yes, all four of us will be brothers."


    In a flash, the distance between the four people was much closer.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun takes out a Peiyuan pill from the pot of heaven and earth and gives it to Zhuge Kong.


    Zhuge Kong was stunned, but he didn''t ask too much. He had long guessed that Yang Yiyun had a storage device. He just couldn''t figure out how he brought it with him. His brother also had a storage device, but he was taken away when he was in the swagger city.


    Gengen can''t hide a needle on his body. I don''t know how Yang Yiyun brought the magic instrument with him?


    Zhuge Kong didn''t ask much about this. He was a wise man, but it was not good to ask. He took the pill with a thank you.


    Anyway, as long as he knew that Yang Yiyun regarded him as a brother at this moment, it was enough.


    Then Yang Yiyun sent the young monk out to let the wind. He took out a pair of spirit fruits from the heaven and earth pot and gave them to Zhuge brothers, saying, "let''s eat some of these spirit fruits first."


    "Thank you, brother Yang ~" ZHUGE Ming was a little younger after all. He didn''t have the courtesy to eat directly. He was really hungry.


    Zhuge Kong had taken the water of life before, and he had enough energy in his body. He could not eat for at least seven or eight days, but his brother Zhuge Ming was not good. He was starving for more than half a year. Now when he saw Yang Yiyun''s fruit, his eyes turned green.


    "Delicious..." ZHUGE Ming repeatedly said that he was really hungry. He seldom ate for more than half a year. If he had not been lucky, he would have been starved to death if he had dug up one or two spirit stones occasionally for some food, and every time he was a brother, he would have given his general share to Zhuge Ming.


    "Slow down. There''s more to eat." Yang Yiyun smiles that he is a bit late. His accomplishments are sealed. His true Qi can''t work. He really feels hungry.


    However, he does not have to worry about the lingguo in the space of heaven and earth pot and the daily necessities he prepared before.


    In the next few days, Yang Yiyun never started to dig spiritual knowledge. He was a little monk. Fan was following Zhuge brothers to dig. In three days, he was lucky enough to dig one.


    Four in accordance with the rules of Jin buhuai, three days time each person does not hand in a spirit stone, waiting for them is a whip.


    In order not to be beaten, Yang Yiyun naturally took out the spirit stone of his heaven and earth pot space, filled the gap and turned it in.


    As for food, there is no need to worry at all. There are barbecue shelves in Qiankun pot space. Yang Yiyun would like to barbecue if he didn''t worry that the smell would attract other people''s attention.Four people eat lingguo and all kinds of snacks every day, but also had a good life. In a twinkling of an eye, a month later, the four people were sure that they had never loved to fight or been hungry. Compared with other people in the mine, their faces were ruddy.


    In a month, Yang Yiyun did nothing to study how to break through his seal.


    The Zhuge brothers and the little monk acted as coolies to dig mines.


    In a month, Yang Yiyun tried all kinds of methods to impact the seal on his body. He even used the five elements Yin Yang acupuncture method, and tied his whole body into a hedgehog, but still failed.


    This made him very upset and cursed scar face hundreds of times.


    The little monk and Zhuge brothers all know that Yang Yiyun is trying to find a way. They all dare not talk to Yang Yiyun when they watch Yang Yiyun''s temper getting bigger and bigger and more irritable.


    I can''t help it. Mr. Yang is too irritable these days. It''s all because he can''t untie the seal.


    The little monk is the victim. Originally, the little monk was kind-hearted to comfort Yang Yiyun. Don''t worry. He tried slowly. As a result, he got a beating and kicking from someone Yang, which directly turned the little monk into a pig''s head.


    Since then, three young monks and Zhuge brothers have been hiding from Yang Yiyun. They only came to notify Yang Yiyun when they were patrolling, and took up the shovel to dig and mine.


    This situation lasted for three months, but Yang Yiyun still didn''t find a way to seal it. Seeing that the number of spirit stones in the space of heaven and earth pot was decreasing day by day, he became more and more agitated.


    Three months is not long or short. A few people seldom go out. Only occasionally, in order to hide their eyes and ears, do they go out to get some air. Brothers Zhuge, if you want to change your mind, you can come here for a long time. You have already adapted to the environment.


    The little monk, Youfan, was different. Three months later, he became irritable. One day, when four people were eating, the little monk complained: "when is this kind of day going to end? Buddha, you can show your spirit to get the little monk out of here. It''s hard for him. Every day is like prison. The space for activities is closed, If it goes on like this, the disciples can''t revere the Buddha. I''m going to be crazy. "


    Originally, the little monk was complaining, but Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly interrupted the little monk: "what did you say?"


    "Er, boss, I''m just complaining. Don''t beat me to mine." the little monk thought that Yang Yiyun would beat him again. He was a little scared.


    "No, I mean, repeat what you said just now. What did you say just now?" Yang Yiyun suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. It seemed that he could find a way to break the seal. It was in what the little monk said just now, but he almost missed it, so he began to ask the little monk with fiery eyes.


    "I... I said let the Buddha help me... Get out ~" the little monk was frightened by the red eyed Yang Yiyun, and thought that Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    "It''s not that. Just repeat what you just said. Quick, I seem to have caught something." Yang Yiyun stares at the little monk and says


    The little monk was stunned. He came back to his mind and said the complaint again.


    "Space... Space... I forgot. Maybe this is the last way." after listening to the little monk''s words "space", Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of the lotus seed space in his mind. He thought that the consciousness of lotus seed space can go in and the power of lotus seed, Maybe he can try to use the power of the lotus seed to open the seal~


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun sat up straight, closed his eyes and began to feel the communication between heilian and Lianzi. When he thought of the space of heilian and Lianzi, he thought of the silence of the space. Only in the boundless darkness can he calm down and think hard. He knew that he was impetuous during this period, There is no way to do this. It will only be a bad thing.


    At this moment, he was in a state of mind like water. He carefully felt the existence of heilian Lianzi in the sea of consciousness. In his irritability, he forgot the existence of heilian Lianzi in the sea of consciousness.


    After the mood, the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s mind presents a black lotus seed emitting a long black light. He can feel the roar between the black lotus seed and him.


    Heart read a move to lotus seed and go, he wants to try, can guide the power of black lotus lotus seed impact the seal power on the body.

 Chapter 601

    Little monk Youfan and Zhuge brothers saw that Yang Yiyun closed his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. This is a situation that has never happened in three months. They all looked at each other and were a little excited. Did Yang Yiyun think of a way to open the seal of cultivation?


    In this regard, the three quietly got up and went out of the small space to protect Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was really excited when he came into contact with the black lotus seed. He thought he couldn''t command the power of the lotus seed, but he didn''t expect that a very strange power came out of the lotus seed.


    Of course, it''s only a wisp, weak and small, but he is very satisfied with successfully guiding and summoning the power of lotus seed. This is a good start.


    Now it''s also the only power he can use. Whether he can open the seal of scar''s face depends on the lotus seed power.


    Originally thought that if not, consciousness will enter the lotus seed space to think of a way, did not expect to succeed.


    Although heilian Lianzi is mysterious, it is his thing after all when he enters the sea of consciousness. It is normal for him to be able to communicate and dispatch a wisp of Lianzi''s power.


    When Yang Yiyun''s idea pulled this lotus seed power out of the sea of consciousness, he immediately followed the meridians.


    The power of being sealed by scar is actually sealed by channels, orifices and acupoints. There are nine places in the whole body.


    As long as the seal power of the nine channels and orifices is resolved, the seal of the whole body will be opened naturally.


    When the lotus seed power touched the first hole, Yang Yiyun was in a cold sweat.


    Scar''s seal power is very strong. Compared with lotus seed, it seems that there is a gap between big fish and small shrimps. However, Yang Yiyun has absolute confidence in the power of lotus seed.


    The lotus seed of Honghuang No.1 Black Lotus is definitely not the power of everything. It should not be a shrimp, but a piranha. In this way, the seal power left by the bus will be swallowed up.


    Sure enough, when the lotus seed power hit the seal power, the two forces began to compete.


    I don''t know how long ago, Yang Yiyun''s smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He clearly felt that the power of lotus seed assimilated the power of seal.


    Although the assimilation of a small part may be less than one tenth, it is also assimilation.


    Yang Yiyun estimated in his heart that if the speed goes on, the strength of nine orifices and acupoints in his body may be completely assimilated in three months.


    It''s a long time, but it works, and that''s the hope for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next time, Yang Yiyun spent all his time on breaking the seal except for the soldiers on patrol and the necessary food supplement.


    The power of the lotus seed is too weak, and it can only be dispatched. It has to rely on the guidance of the idea to impact the power of the seal. Time goes by unconsciously.


    Another month later, Yang Yiyun broke through the four orifices and began to attack the seal of the fifth orifices, which was a bit faster than he expected. The original recommendation was to seal all orifices in three months.


    But now we have broken through the fifth orifices in a month, and the time has doubled.


    At this speed, he can completely open all the seal orifices in a month at most.


    And during this period, he also found an interesting thing, the seal power assimilated by the lotus seed power still exists, he can clearly feel that these seal power are all preserved in the lotus seed space.


    As long as you think about it, these forces will come out in an instant and return to the orifices again. But the difference is that these forces will be driven by themselves. In this way, there will be less trouble. They can cope with the soldiers on patrol and avoid being seen to have broken the seal.


    With the loss of time day by day, Yang Yiyun spent everyone''s time on the impact seal. The little monk and Zhuge brothers continued to dig for spiritual knowledge to deal with Jin buhuai.


    Yang Yiyun has made good achievements in the seal, and the three young monks are also lucky. They dug out three pieces of Chinese spirit stones in the mine cave. After handing them in, they finally got three days'' rest time and a full meal.


    Unconsciously, time advanced for 23 days, and it was 53 days before Yang Yiyun hit the seal. On this day, Yang Yiyun was shocked and made a reverberation.


    Wake up the little monk and Zhuge brothers in their sleep.


    As soon as they opened their eyes, they saw Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red because he couldn''t sleep, but now his face was full of excitement.


    Little monk fan looked at Yang Yiyun and thought that Yang Yiyun might have broken the seal. He asked in a trembling voice: "boss... But did he break the seal?"As soon as the little monk said this, Zhuge brothers got excited and looked at Yang Yiyun.


    All three of them know that as long as Yang Yiyun''s seal is opened, they will have the hope to open it and repair it, and they will also have the hope to escape.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and laughed in the face of the three people''s hopeful eyes, which was regarded as the default.


    "Wow ~"


    The little monk howled with excitement.


    "Don''t make any noise, young monk, so that you won''t be heard." Zhuge Kong is very rational.


    "Amie tofu, right, right, don''t make a noise, low-key ~" the little monk quickly said.


    Looking at the excited look of the three young monks, Yang Yiyun said: "next, I will try to open the seal on you, but the more so, we should be more cautious. If someone finds out, we will be doomed."


    "Well, don''t worry, boss. We''ll pay attention." The little monk nodded quickly.


    After the four of them had a conversation, Yang Yiyun had just broken the seal of cultivation and entered a state of cultivation. He needed to stabilize his cultivation. Now his cultivation is quasi golden elixir, and he has not yet passed the golden elixir. He is still one quarter away from the true Yuan who has passed the Golden elixir in his body. He just takes advantage of this time to practice well.


    I am in lingkuang cave, where the aura of heaven and earth is very strong and suitable for cultivation.


    As for the seal on the young monk and Zhuge brothers, it won''t be as difficult as it is now. After opening the seal, he can mobilize more lotus seed power to help them.


    In the following time, Yang Yiyun spent another month to open the seal on the three people. If it wasn''t for the lotus seed power, he really couldn''t do it. He couldn''t do it if he didn''t rely on the inner Qi cultivation.


    Fortunately, there is lotus seed power, and everyone''s seal has been opened.


    However, during the insurance period, because they sealed the cultivation of the three young monks again, they didn''t have the power of lotus seed. They could seal and open the seal at will just like him.


    In the following time, Yang Yiyun is ready to improve his cultivation. Only when he improves his cultivation to the peak of the quasi golden elixir, can he have more confidence to escape.


    Of course, we should also look for opportunities.


    Otherwise, a little pigtail is a gold elixir expert who has survived the disaster. He has no way to deal with it. As for Jin buhuai, now Yang Yiyun wants him to live a few more days, wait for his cultivation to improve, and escape that day. The first one to kill is Jin buhuai. He didn''t forget the Revenge of a whip.


    It''s true that there is no time to cultivate the truth. Unconsciously, Yang Yiyun and the little monk have been in the mine for a year.


    In the middle of this year, after the seal was opened, Yang Yiyun was secretly practicing, occasionally patrolling soldiers and Jin buhuai. During this period, Yang Yiyun was beaten by Jin buhuai.


    Yang Yiyun has endured all these. He needs to cultivate and improve.


    It''s a pity that when he reached the level of quasi elixir, it was very difficult for him to improve his cultivation. Up to now, he has not accumulated the true Qi in his body perfectly.


    According to Zhuge brothers, it''s good to be promoted in two years, but Yang Yiyun can''t wait. So he has to look for diao''er in the mountain and sea world, and his second disciples Wang Zongren, Wu Moqiu and Mei Shiying


    He had to return to the earth. He came to the mountain and sea by accident. If his relatives and friends knew that he had disappeared, they would be very anxious, Yang Yiyun knew it.


    Her grandmother is 80 years old. Although Yang Yiyun has made pills for her to improve her health, she is better than her peers, but she is too old to cultivate and prolong her life. Yang Yiyun knows that her grandmother will not live long and will eventually die naturally.


    He hasn''t brought his grandmother to pay homage to his parents, and he hasn''t given his grandmother filial piety


    There are a lot of things that we haven''t done. We can''t stay here for too long.


    So we need to find a way to leave as soon as possible.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun was still practicing. Suddenly, the little monk rushed in and said, "old... Old, go and have a look..."


    "What''s the matter? Is Jin buhuai fighting Zhuge brothers again?" Yang Yiyun got up and read the seal. He asked.


    "No, no, no... no, just follow me." The little monk blushed with excitement and stammered. He asked Yang Yiyun to follow him directly.

 Chapter 602

    Yang Yiyun is confused by the little monk. The biggest trouble in the mine is that Jin buhuai hits people. Since Jin buhuai doesn''t hit people, what else can happen that makes the little monk so excited that he stammers?


    Want to know what''s going on?


    But the little monk was obviously very excited, turned and ran, motioned Yang Yiyun to follow him.


    But Yang Yiyun got up and followed the little monk. Now he was very curious.


    Following the little monk, he turned a few corners, and then came to a small space of five or six square meters. This is the place where the three of them dug the spirit stone recently. Yang Yiyun knew that the last time the middle grade spirit stone was dug here.


    When they went in, Zhuge brothers stood and sat in the cave. Their faces were flushed.


    Yang Yiyun looked at them and asked, "what''s the matter? Zhuge Kong, you said


    He knew that Zhuge Kong wanted to be calm, so he asked Zhuge Kong to speak.


    Zhuge Kong was also obviously very excited, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he nodded and leaned against the cave and moved away slowly.


    As Zhuge Kong''s body moved away, the next small space, which was originally dim in light, suddenly the light was shining, and the red light was shining on the whole small space.


    Accompanied by a huge aura, as if the general substance.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yang Yiyun took a breath of cold air, lost his voice and said, "is it... Is it top grade?"


    "It''s top grade," ZHUGE Kong said in a trembling voice.


    It turns out that the three men dug out the top-grade spirit stone. Although the top-grade spirit stone is precious, it doesn''t make them excited. Anyway, Zhu brothers are from a big family. Let alone the top-grade spirit stone, they should have seen it even if it''s the best.


    The key point is that what Yang Yiyun saw was that behind Zhuge Kong''s body was a small hole with a diameter of two feet, in which there was a flash of light and a piece of fire red. This shows that it was a fire spirit stone, and it was not a top-grade spirit stone. It was very likely that the three people''s character burst out and a spirit vein mine was dug.


    If it is a spirit vein mine, it means that a large area will be next to the spirit stone.


    Of course, this is still not the key point. The key point is that according to Yang Yiyun''s understanding of the characteristics of Lingmai mine, it is very likely that the top-quality Lingshi will appear in the depths of Lingmai, or even have the essence of Lingshi.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s understanding, the essence of Lingshi is actually the source of Lingzhi, which is called the source stone.


    The original stone is more advanced than the best spiritual knowledge. According to the records of the master in mind, the original stone is second only to the immortal stone.


    The world''s original power is nothing more than the five forces of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, and all things are evolved from the five original forces of metal, wood, water, fire and earth one by one.


    If there really is a source stone here, then?


    When Yang Yiyun thought of this, his whole body was trembling and excited.


    After returning to his senses, Yang Yiyun said to the little monk, "go outside and guard. I''ll set up an array here. We can''t get anything if such a strong breath is sent out."


    "Oh ~" the little monk went out to watch the wind.


    At this time, Zhuge Ming swallowed his saliva and said, "brother Yang, do you mean we... We don''t hand in these spirit stones?"


    "It''s our chance. It''s our chance. Only a fool will hand it in." Yang Yiyun said with a light in his eyes.


    "But... If we don''t hand it in, Jin buhuai will definitely kill us." Zhuge Ming said in a trembling voice.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I have magic weapons on me. We''ll dig out these spirit stones and keep them for our own cultivation. If... The day we are found here is the day we escape."


    "Yes, I agree with elder brother Yang. We can''t be trapped here all the time. If we go on like this, we''ll die sooner or later. And even if we hand in all the top-quality spirit stones here, they won''t let us leave. What do you say, elder brother Yang?" Zhuge Kong regained his sagacity after he finally calmed down.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Zhuge Confucius and said, "it''s urgent for us to play with all the top-quality spirit stones. If we are lucky, maybe we can dig out the best spirit. All the best spirit stones are the purest spirit, which can be transformed into the real Qi in the body. There is no difference in attributes. We can all absorb them, which can help us improve our cultivation in a short time.


    In this way, the aura of this place is too abundant. First, I''ll arrange an array to cover the diffusion of aura. Zhuge Ming, you and the little monk will be responsible for keeping the wind outside, choosing another place for cultivation, and then blocking this small space. Zhuge Kong and I will excavate the spirit stone. "


    "Okay, we''re fine." Zhuge Ming also knew that Yang Yiyun was right. He went out and sealed the small space with boulders together with the little monk. The two of them covered outside and gave it to his brother and Yang Yiyun.Yang Yiyun takes out the spirit stone and arranges a shielding array in the small space. Then, with a flash of silver in his hand, he digs the spirit stone with Zhuge Kong.


    After the restoration of cultivation, and with the Dragon slaughtering sword in their hands, they were very fast. One by one, the top-grade spirit stones were dug out. After 30 meters, they gradually decreased. Yang Yiyun and Zhuge Kong dug out a total of 836 top-grade spirit stones.


    "Bang ~"


    The Dragon butcher''s sword stabbed at a very hard place. Yang Yiyun urged Zhenqi, and the stone fell. He and Zhuge Kong looked at each other and laughed.


    "Brother Yang, as you expected, such a hard stone is fine iron stone. If there is no wrong record, if you dig the stone iron stone, you should have the best spirit stone." Zhuge Kong said happily.


    Refined iron stone is a kind of ore that comes along with the best spirit stone. It is very hard, comparable to basalt, and is also a good refining material.


    Then they dug with excitement. The fine iron stone was very hard. It took a lot of energy to dig, but they could dig with the Dragon killing sword in their hands.


    If the seal had not been opened, they would not have been able to dig. According to Zhuge Kong, if they met refined iron and stone in the mine cave, Jin buhuai brought people to dig it, because in all probability they could dig out the best spiritual knowledge. When their brothers first came to the mine cave, they saw that Jin buhuai dug out a best spiritual stone once, For this reason, Jin buhuai gave a woman a three-month rest to the prisoner who found the refined iron and stone.


    From this point, we can see the value of the best spirit stone.


    Now Yang Yiyun and Zhuge Kong are risking their lives to dig. Once they are not known by Jin Huai, there is only one way to die for them, but it doesn''t matter. After nearly a year of cultivation, Yang Yiyun''s true Qi is not perfect, but it''s almost over.


    When he dug out the best spirit stone or even the source stone, it was time for the four to escape.


    Or as long as Jin buhuai finds them, that''s when they leave.


    Three days later, Yang Yiyun and zhugekong dug the first top-quality spirit stone.


    Yang Yiyun suppresses the desire to absorb cultivation and doesn''t worry about cultivation, because his goal is to dig out the source stone, which is the most precious treasure of the whole Lingshi vein.


    Ten days later, Yang Yiyun and Zhuge Kong had dug out four top-quality spirit stones, but Yang Yiyun didn''t stop. He felt that there must be original stones in the vein.


    In nearly half a month, Yang Yiyun went out once to deal with the soldiers on patrol. In the last few days, he didn''t go out at all. All of them were young monks. He said that Yang Yiyun was digging without sleep, and he had given a few more pieces of Lingzhi to him. Finally, he fooled him.


    On the 17th day, the pattern of heaven and earth pot on Yang Yiyun''s left arm suddenly became hot, which moved Yang Yiyun''s heart. He knew that every time the heat of heaven and earth pot indicated the appearance of natural materials and local treasures.


    Now, there is no doubt that it is the original stone that can appear in the mine cave.


    Stab at the fine iron stone in front.


    "Boom ~"


    A big stone was smashed under Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword.


    Then the dazzling light came out, and a heavy aura came out, which directly broke through the shielding array under Yang Yiyun''s cloth and went down the mine.


    Under the strong breath, Yang Yiyun almost did not stand firm.


    But there was no panic on his face. Instead, he trembled with excitement.


    "Origin stone ~"


    In the realization, a diamond stone the size of a fist appears, emitting pure and incomparable aura, and a breath can make people''s pores comfortable.


    At the same time, in the camp outside the mine, Jin buhuai happened to be talking.


    "Three generals, this is the output of this month''s Lingshi. There are two thousand lower grade Lingshi and 120 middle grade Lingshi." In his speech, Jin buhuai gives the space ring with spirit stone to xiaozhuzi.


    "Well, this month is not bad, and I can make up five thousand. In two days, when I come to the city Lord''s mansion to offer sacrifices to the Yin and Yang sect, I can finally make a delivery, but you still have to hurry up," xiaozhuzi said after drinking tea.


    "Yes, don''t worry, three generals. My subordinates will let those Untouchables mine."


    As soon as they spoke, a heavy aura came.


    "This is


    "What is it? There must be a source rock in the mine. Go and have a look." Braid''s voice changed as he spoke. He knew what the source rock was unexpected.

 Chapter 603

    Such a powerful aura of heaven and earth, xiaozhuzi''s knowledge can only be sent out by the legendary origin stone.


    And often the place where the original stone appears is accompanied by the top grade and top grade spirit stone, as well as the top grade refining material refined iron stone.


    These are unimaginable wealth.


    Their brother helped the city Lord''s house to mine for many years, which is very clear.


    A little braid is very clear. The accomplishments of every prisoner in the mine are sealed. They can''t dig fine iron and stone, but now there is the smell of original stone. There are only two possibilities.


    First, some outsiders have mixed into the mine and dug out the source rock, but this one is basically impossible. Every mine is guarded day and night, and it is impossible for anyone to go in. If someone had gone in, they would have been found long ago.


    Second, some of the prisoners broke the seal, which is the only way to make sense.


    And the accomplishments of these prisoners are all sealed by his elder brother scar. Without Yuan Ying''s accomplishments, you can''t open the seal. Now someone can break the seal of his elder brother scar. It''s a bit incredible.


    In pigtail''s heart, there must be some secret treasure in each other''s hands to open the seal.


    Moreover, the man dug out the source stone, which means that the time he opened the seal was not one or two days, and the picture was very big.


    I don''t know why, braid thought, two figures, is in the swagger City prison secretly escape, but the elder brother didn''t kill them, just seal cultivation of the little monk and another boy.


    In pigtail''s heart, I always feel that those two boys are very strange.


    Thinking of xiaozhuzi, he quickly entered the mine with Jin buhuai and a group of soldiers, and said to the light soldiers around him: "listen to me, keep the mine, don''t let anyone escape, but all the prisoners who come out will be killed."


    Yes, general


    All the 300 soldiers who met the enemy in the whole mine were mobilized to the entrance of the mine and poisoned every mine.


    Then pigtail said to Jin buhuai in a deep voice: "I always think it''s very strange. If it''s the origin stone, it''s a big event. Send a message to my elder brother and second brother and let them come to the mine as soon as possible."


    "Yes ~" Jin buhuai agreed and rushed to summon.


    Xiaozhuzi leads people into the mine where Yang Yiyun lives. The powerful aura of heaven and earth comes from this mine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Yang Yiyun dug out the source stone, but let him depressed scene appeared again, heaven and earth pot and he robbed.


    As soon as he dug it out, Yang Yiyun felt the heat on his arm, and his left arm bumped into the source stone. Then the heaven and earth pot burst into dazzling light. Yang Yiyun felt the heat of the heaven and earth pot, and knew that he was absorbing the power of the source stone.


    He cried and laughed in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. Even the master of heaven and earth can''t stop him.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to prevent Qiankun pot from absorbing the power of the original stone. Anyway, Qiankun pot is his own. Qiankun pot absorbs the power of the original stone and regrets the vitality. The inner seed will change. This is for sure and can be used by him.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun knows that master Yuntian''s evil spirit is in the heaven and earth pot. If the heaven and earth pot absorbs the source stone this time, master Yuntian''s evil spirit can recover and wake up from his deep sleep, and he can survive in the vast mountain and sea world. It''s better to have master''s guidance and practice than to ponder blindly.


    You should know that the world of mountains and seas is the real world of cultivation, and all of them are practitioners.


    The deal is not for him.


    Anyway, it''s enough for him to have top grade and top grade spirit stones to support his cultivation.


    The original stone is the real treasure and the king of spiritual consciousness. It contains so much energy that even the heaven and earth pot can''t absorb the power of a whole original stone in a short time.


    Zhuge Kong''s voice behind him sounded with anxiety: "brother Yang''s powerful aura has been sent out. I think it has attracted people. What shall we do?"


    When Zhuge Kong saw the dazzling light on Yang Yiyun''s left arm, he knew that it was his secret, and he also felt the breath of the original stone. But he would not ask more questions. Now he was only worried about waiting for the clan to deal with it?


    The powerful aura is rising from the sky.


    Zhuge Kong is sure to attract Jin buhuai''s investigation.


    "Don''t panic. We already know that this day will come. Go and tell the young monk and your brother that you three will all open the seal and be ready for us to go out. I''ll be fine with Mashan." When the original stone was dug out, Yang Yiyun was ready to escape.


    In any case, after more than a year of secretly cultivating the true Qi in his body, he is infinitely close to perfection. Now he has the best spirit stone on the shelf. He is confident to break through at any time, and he has a way to deal with the pigtail who has survived the golden elixir.What he practiced is the world''s supreme power of heaven and earth, which has the spirit root of the five elements. The true Qi in his body is several times that of ordinary people. He still has an overwhelming advantage in the same level. Even if he goes beyond the level, he is sure to fight. More than a year of secret cultivation is not in vain.


    "OK, I''ll go right away ~" ZHUGE Kong agreed and went out.


    After a while, the little monk''s voice rang out: "boss, hurry up, someone has come ~"


    "Right away ~" Yang Yiyun was also worried, but the heaven and earth pot was still absorbing the power of the source stone, but it was fast.


    Then Zhuge Kong came in and said bitterly, "it''s the third general of the little whip who has come in person. Brother Yang, I''ll go out to support him. If anything happens to me, please take care of my brother ~"


    "Don''t be so heavy. We don''t have to lose." In Yang Yiyun''s speech, the heaven and earth pot in his left arm finally absorbed the power of the original stone and said to Zhuge Kong.


    Zhuge Kong laughs, but when it comes to the end, he has no confidence in Yang Yiyun. After all, general xiaozhuzi is the one who has survived the Jindan disaster. He is a real early cultivation of Jindan, and there are still 300 soldiers in the whole mine camp, each of whom is in the construction period.


    I don''t know where Yang Yiyun''s confidence comes from.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s face was full of confident smile in his eyes.


    "No matter what, we have no way back, and we have to fight to the death," ZHUGE Kongdian said.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry. As long as I don''t touch Dao Jindan, I still have confidence to take you to escape from the mine." Naturally, Yang Yiyun could not say anything that would affect his morale at this time. He could only say something with full confidence to Zhuge Kong. He could not affect his morale.


    After that, he took the lead to walk out of the small space. He didn''t miss the slightest bit. It''s nature to dig out a source stone here. There can''t be a second one.


    After going out, he took out the best spirit stone, four in all, just one for each person, and explained to several people: "take it at a critical time. The spirit in the best spirit stone is extremely pure and can be directly transformed into real Qi, which can last for at least a period of time."


    At this time, a cold voice came: "it''s really you two boys, take it ~"


    But it was xiaozhuzi who rushed over. When he saw Yang Yiyun and the little monk, he knew that his feelings were right. These two boys really had problems.


    With a wave of his hand, the soldiers around him immediately rushed to him. Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum and said to the little monk and Zhuge brothers, "follow me closely ~"


    With the improvement of his cultivation, Xuanhuan''s sword Qi became stronger, sweeping out like lightning.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    After a sword, four foundation building soldiers came and were killed instantly.


    It''s time for xiaozhuzi to open his eyes, shrink his eyes, flash his light in his hand, hold a top-grade aura knife in his hand, step out and chop at Yang Yiyun.


    "Fengsha chop ~"


    Yang Yiyun was ready to roar and greet him with his sword.


    "Touch ~"


    One strike, three steps back.


    Pigtail''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice: "boy, you have a little way. Hand over the source stone, and then you will be arrested. The third master can leave a whole body for you."


    "I''m not going to leave you all dead." Yang Yiyun tries to find out that xiaozhuzi''s strength is not much different from his own. In terms of true Qi, he has to be better than himself. If he has survived the golden elixir, he can kill xiaozhuzi in one move.


    But now there is also a chance to kill him.


    Xiaozhuzi is not the scar of the mid golden elixir. He has no immortal tools in his hands. Yang Yiyun is a little more than him in terms of true Qi. Moreover, Yang Yiyun has dragon slaying sword, more trapped demon chains, and a human face spirit worm who can ignore magic power.


    As for xiaozhuzi, what is stronger than him is half a realm, or the golden elixir he has survived. He can use the power of heaven and earth, but it is only the beginning of the golden elixir after all. Yang Yiyun can use his cards to make up for his shortcomings, or resist xiaozhuzi''s power of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 604

    "The boy who doesn''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, and he didn''t survive the disaster. After all, he is just a stronger ant. Let''s see my grandfather kill you." The pigtail is cold.


    "Try it. I broke three bones in my waist with one kick. I didn''t forget that." Yang Yiyun is not afraid at all.


    At this time, braid squinted, holding a knife in one hand and a palm in the other, and suddenly patted Yang Yiyun out of thin air, shouting: "the power of heaven and earth, the field of gold elixir, take advantage of the situation."


    Yang Yiyun runs the Qi of his whole body, holding the Dragon killing sword in his left hand and the monkey hand in his right hand.


    Just as the word "taking advantage of the situation" came down, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt the space around him sink. The next second, he found that his body was buried in the soil and could not move. There was an invisible force of gravity all around him.


    He instantly understood that this should be the unique talent of the golden elixir practitioners who had survived the natural disaster and borrowed the power of heaven and earth.


    "Is this the power of the golden elixir?" Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart and gave an order to the face insect in his ear: "the insect breaks the situation ~"


    Bug''s talent is to ignore any magic. Pigtail''s golden elixir field is also a kind of magic.


    As long as the bug breaks a little crack, Yang Yiyun can break free.


    The next moment, the insect receives Yang Yiyun''s order and rushes out of his ear.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Around the air a wave of waves, Yang Yiyun know the success of insects.


    Just when the insect was out, pigtail chopped Yang Yiyun with a knife.


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly, opened his mouth and roared, and his whole body worked in and out of heaven and earth.


    "Ah, open"


    After all, he can feel that pigtail''s golden elixir field is only in the early stage, which is related to his cultivation and within his own endurance.


    In the long roar, the insects burst through the crack, and Yang Yiyun burst out a light light light, forcing xiaozhuzi''s golden elixir field to break through.


    In the light of the lightning, Yang Yiyun raises his dragon slaying sword to resist the powerful sword Qi that braid has reached two meters in front of him.


    "Boom ~"


    For a moment, although his arm was numb, his body was full of blood, and Yang Yiyun''s mouth was bleeding, but he finally blocked the knife.


    Then Yang Yiyun grabbed the pigtail with his right hand.


    "Steal the sky ~"


    In the roar, the silver light of his right hand is dazzling, and Yang Yiyun''s right hand is transparent with bones.


    The powerful and dazzling light of the right hand converged into the hand of the skeleton, which went towards the whip like lightning.


    As for people at that time, braid''s heart was full of troubles. It was the first time that he met a quasi gold elixir, which could break through the field of gold elixir, and he reacted very quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, as soon as Yang Yiyun raised his hand, it was shining silver all the time, and the bones of his hand, which were shining like stars, fell towards his head.


    The powerful momentum of the hand bone makes the little whip tremble. He immediately runs the real Qi, holds the sky with both hands, and suddenly responds.


    But at this time, braid only heard Yang Yiyun mouth is a light drink: "trapped demon chain ~ go ~"


    Yu Guangzhong''s pigtail saw a white light coming towards him.


    At this time, braid''s head was a powerful hand bone, and there was a flash of white light. His face changed greatly, but there was no way. He could only estimate the powerful hand bone above his head.


    Between the two, braid felt that there was no danger in the white light flying towards him, and if he didn''t care about the hand bone on his head, it would be the end of his head being scratched and broken.


    "Roar ~" xiaozhuzi is very angry in his hands, and the power of heaven and earth is also integrated in his hands. He believes that he can use Yang Yiyun''s magic power.


    "Boom ~"


    Xiaozhuzi holds his hands to the sky and finally resists the power of Yang Yi''s hand under the cloud top. Taking advantage of the power of heaven and earth, he feels like that. He doesn''t think about it and just laughs at it.


    Then the next moment is a tight waist.


    After all, the head did not escape the waist hit.


    Now I found that it was a magic weapon with a chain on my waist. As soon as my face changed, I wanted to get rid of it, but it didn''t move. Instead, it became tighter and tighter. I lost my voice and said, "is it an immortal weapon?"


    "I have a good eye, and I know immortal tools. If I can trap you with them, you will die without regret." When Yang Yiyun''s words fall, he has already appeared beside xiaozhuzi, holding his hand on xiaozhuzi''s neck.


    "Keke ~ you..." xiaozhuzi was caught by Yang Yiyun, and finally flustered.At this time, Yang Yiyun said in a cold voice: "I said I would not leave it for you. You three brothers don''t regard human life as human life. Have you ever thought that today will come?"


    "Ah ah ~" pigtail''s eyes widened and his face turned red.


    Yang Yiyun''s hands are getting tighter and tighter.


    "Click ~"


    Braid''s neck was pinched by Yang Yiyun, and then the Dragon Sword Pierced Braid''s Dantian. At this time, braid just heard a scream.


    Yang Yiyun knows that all the spirits of the practitioners who have achieved the golden elixir are pregnant and raised in the golden elixir. Only by destroying the spirit of the golden elixir can they really disappear.


    As for xiaozhuzi, he had cut off the bones of him and the little monk. He swore that he would kill the whip when he insulted him in prison. Now, with one sword, he cut his body in two and stabbed the golden elixir.


    At this point, xiaozhuzi, the early practitioner of the golden elixir, was completely killed by Yang Yiyun.


    "Elder brother Yang, let''s go. Later, I''m afraid that the elder brother and the second brother who brought this little whip will come," ZHUGE Kong said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "go ~"


    The whole mine, xiaozhuzi, was an expert at the beginning of the golden elixir. Now, after xiaozhuzi died, Yang Yiyun didn''t think that the remaining one was not pregnant. As for the three hundred soldiers, they were all built during the foundation period. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, they were not ants.


    When he turned to leave, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw a simple ring on the finger of pigtail''s corpse. His heart moved and he grasped it in his hand. The soul was destroyed by Yang Yiyun. The ring of pigtail''s space was a ownerless thing. When the spirit saw the good guy, there was a lot of spirit in it. He immediately called out: "killing people and seizing treasure is really a shortcut to get rich in the world of cultivation."


    Small braid space ring should be the spirit stone accumulated by miners. Now, it''s cheap.


    Then the four quickly arrived at the entrance of the mine. Yang Yiyun found the soldiers guarding outside in his spiritual sense long ago, and it was Jin buhuai who led the guard.


    "You follow me closely, we''ll fight out ~" he told the three people behind him, and Yang Yiyun suddenly turned his right hand.


    "Picking up the stars, fishing for the moon ~"


    After two strikes, Jin buhuai''s face changed greatly. He retreated immediately and managed to escape, but the soldiers died a lot.


    When Jin buhuai felt such a powerful momentum, his first thought was to run. He knew that if he could be attacked, it must be that the three generals had been killed by the enemy, and even the three generals were not the enemy of his opponent. He didn''t think much about it.


    So Jin buhuai turned and ran without hesitation.


    But Yang Yiyun''s four men rushed out. Yang Yiyun saw Jin buhuai''s escape for the first time. However, there were more than 200 soldiers around. They looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to attack. They didn''t have the strength to resist the two blows just now, and more than 30 companions died.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die ~" Yang Yiyun yelled at the soldiers around with the Dragon killing sword.


    After that, he ignored it and chased Jin buhuai for more than a year. They were beaten by this dog. Yang Yiyun recorded all these accounts in his heart. Seeing Jin buhuai running away, he immediately chased him.


    Where they passed, the soldiers all around them avoided. They were not the same. Their three generals didn''t come out after they went in, and they were obviously killed. Now general Jin buhuai has escaped, and they won''t send them to seek death. No one stopped Yang Yiyun.


    When he was more than 100 meters away from jinbuhuai, Yang Yiyun with the little monk and Zhuge brothers had escaped from the encirclement of the soldiers. At this time, he said to the three humanitarians: "you go to the camp to find four monster horses, I''ll clean up jinbuhuai ~"


    "Well, brother Yang, be careful ~" ZHUGE Kong quickly agreed to run towards the enemy.


    The little monk walked along and said, "boss, break Jin buhuai''s third leg for me."


    "Brother Yang has my share. Give me a good beating," ZHUGE Ming said.


    No matter who it is, it''s not rare for Jin buhuai to whip.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and squinted at Jin buhuai, who had already run nearly 200 meters. He moved his feet and started the second realm of body method, lightning realm. One step out, the next moment is 100 meters. After two steps, Yang Yiyun has caught up with Jin buhuai.


    "Where is Jin buhuai going?" Yang Yiyun said in a cruel way.


    But Jin buhuai was so scared that he stood upside down and whipped away with a whip.


    "Hum ~" Yang Yiyun snorted coldly and grabbed Jin buhuai''s whip in his hand as soon as he raised his hand.

 Chapter 605

    Jin buhuai''s face turned pale. Yang Yiyun raised his hand to hold the whip. He knew that something bad was going to happen. Just when he wanted to get rid of the whip in his hand, he suddenly came with a strong force.


    Just feel a pull, the body lost its balance.


    The next moment, Jin buhuai felt like a heavy hammer on his chest, but he had been trampled on by Yang Yiyun. The powerful Qi kept coming into his body and quickly destroyed his whole body.


    Jin buhuai was so shocked that he couldn''t resist even if he wanted to. He asked for mercy in a trembling voice and said, "don''t... Don''t kill me ~"


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "are you afraid now? It''s late. "


    With that, Yang Yiyun raised his foot and stepped on Jin buhuai''s third leg. This is what the little monk asked. He did this to the little monk, but compared with the little monk, it''s not serious.


    But Yang Yiyun is running for Jin buhuai''s life.


    "Ahhh."


    A foot down, Jin buhuai issued a very scream, directly passed out.


    Then Yang Yiyun no longer wasted time, but also directly destroyed jinbuhuai Dantian. This time, he didn''t scream and died directly.


    It''s revenge at last. After being tortured by Jin buhuai for more than half a year, it comes out.


    "Brother Yang, let''s go!"


    Zhuge Kong and his three men have come on demon horses.


    However, just at this time, the sky was exposed and sounded: "bold little thief, look for death ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed when he heard the sound. He looked up and saw two streamers coming from the horizon one hundred meters away.


    "You go first. I''ll put off for a while and go east as planned." Yang Yiyun said aloud to the little monk and Zhuge brothers.


    "Boss ~"


    "Brother Yang ~"


    As soon as the three little monks heard that Yang Yiyun was going to stop the visitors, they were in a hurry.


    "Don''t be so wordy. Let''s go. We can''t leave any later. Don''t worry. I have a way out." Yang Yiyun yelled at the three people.


    "Go ~" ZHUGE Kongzi immediately took out a whip and went away.


    In fact, the three people all know that they will only become a burden to Yang Yiyun if they stay. They simply leave quickly so that Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. At this time, they can only believe that Yang Yiyun has a way to get rid of the pursuit of experts.


    When the young monk and Zhuge brothers left, Yang Yiyun squeezed the Dragon killing sword in his hand and looked into the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred meters away, they had already rushed to the front 20 meters.


    These two people are not others. It''s scar and his second younger brother, who have always been in the original stone breath. When the mine has pigtails, they are informed.


    At this time, scar two people are riding monsters, fast.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, raised the Dragon butcher''s knife, and pointed at them with a sword from afar. He had to buy time for the young monk and the three of them to escape.


    As for himself, he can only rely on the skill of being close to the end of the earth, relying on the advantage of speed and scar.


    Yang Yiyun never thought about killing scar.


    Scar is the cultivation of the middle stage of the golden elixir. In addition, a Yin Rou second is also the initial stage of the golden elixir. His cultivation breath is better than pigtail.


    What Yang Yiyun thought in his heart was that he could stop the two for a moment and give the little monk three time. Then he turned to Tianya Zhichi Gong and began to run. He was still a little confident in his Tianya Zhichi Gong.


    The Dragon slaughtering sword sweeps out with one sword, and its Qi is tens of meters long.


    It''s in front of scar in an instant.


    At this time let Yang Yiyun pupil tightening scene appeared.


    I saw scar flying from the monster. With a cold hum, he waved his hand to Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch ~"


    The real Qi in the air was so strong that Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi was dissolved in a moment.


    Although we know that the mid-term strength of scar is stronger than that of the early stage, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that it would be so strong. It''s quite different.


    Looking at scar''s appearance, it''s just a random blow. I think my sword Qi will disintegrate.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he couldn''t touch scar hard, so he started to run with his feet.


    Anyway, at this time, the little monk and Zhuge brothers have disappeared in sight, and the delay is enough. If he entangles with scar, he will suffer.


    One step out, Yang Yiyun has reached a hundred meters away.


    "Hum, I still want to run."At this time, the cold hum of scar behind him sounded.


    Then Yang Yiyun heard the sound of scar like thunder. Yu Guang saw that scar was flying in mid air, and his speed turned into streamer. He chased him, waving his hands at him, and his mouth denounced: "Jindan field, the power of heaven and earth, give me town ~"


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun felt that the whole body space suddenly sank, but he saw that his body was virtually hindered and stopped.


    He was frightened. In the same field, he didn''t expect that in the middle stage of the golden elixir, scar, his power would be so powerful. He was still affected when he tried his best.


    In the moment of such a pause, the Yinrou old man had already rode the monster to 30 meters behind Yang Yiyun, and he also flew up and clapped.


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun''s body is like a heavy blow, and his blood spits out.


    The two men''s moves were extremely fast, and he had no time to deal with them at all, so he got a slap in the back.


    If it wasn''t for his physical strength, it would have been possible for him to be beaten. Fortunately, he just vomited blood.


    "Bugs ~"


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun roared from the bottom of his heart.


    The insect flies out of the ear and swish out suddenly.


    When scar''s field is loose, Yang Yiyun seizes the opportunity and uses the second lightning step of the world skill to rush to nearly 100 meters, while swallowing the best spirit stone.


    At this time, he didn''t know how to defeat scar, and he could only hope for the best spirit stone.


    The accumulation of true Qi in the body is just a little bit less than it can be completed. At this time, if you can increase a little bit of true Qi, you will have more chance to protect your life. It is very important to continuously use the skill of close to the end of the earth for the consumption of true Qi in the body.


    Scar and his second brother were shocked to see that Yang Yiyun could escape from the field of the golden elixir. This boy, who is quasi golden elixir cultivation, can escape from the field of the golden elixir in the middle stage. Moreover, his body method is extremely strange, which is almost 200 meters in a flash.


    Before they were in the city Lord''s mansion, they received the news that there was a source stone in the mine. They had guessed that there was something wrong with one of the prisoners, but this was not the point. The point was the source stone. At that time, Ouyang Haitang, the city Lord, was also present and attached great importance to the source stone. He immediately asked his brother to go to the mine and gave a death order to get the source stone at all costs.


    So brother scar came running. As soon as he arrived at the mine, he saw that Yang Yiyun''s four men were going to flee. They didn''t have to ask about the origin stone.


    Then Yang Yiyun cleaved with a sword. Scar felt the powerful and unparalleled power of the sword, and concluded that the magic weapon in Yang Yiyun''s hand was definitely beyond the level of spirit weapon. Maybe it was an immortal weapon.


    There are few immortals in the whole mountain and sea world.


    With Benyuan stone, scar''s eyes are red when he looks at Yang Yiyun. He is eager to catch Yang Yiyun. For nothing else, it''s Benyuan stone and Yang Yiyun''s immortal tools.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun broke through his golden elixir field and showed his strange body method, which made scar''s eyes hot. In this way, the body method is absolutely the top magic power in the world.


    To Yang Yiyun, scar is a must.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun rushing out for nearly 200 meters, scar narrowed his eyes, worried, and slowly said: "the golden elixir field..."


    Although Yang Yiyun''s body method is strange, and he can rush out nearly 200 meters in the blink of an eye, the golden elixir field of his scar is 600 meters.


    Yang Yiyun can''t get out of his hands when he thinks about the re formation of the field.


    Yang Yiyun broke through the field with insects and rushed out for nearly 200 meters. He was finally relieved, but when he moved again, he felt the gravity pressure of the whole body space again.


    As soon as his heart sinks, he will know that the other party''s golden elixir field has formed again, and it is very likely that the scope of scar''s golden elixir field is even larger than his lightning step


    Yang Yiyun knows that if this is the case, he can''t escape, and every time the insect attacks the field, it will consume a lot. He has the same mind as the insect, and can feel the insect''s depression.


    However, at this time, the best spirit stone he swallowed exploded in his body instantly, and a huge and pure aura appeared, which soon turned into real Qi. The real Qi of the quasi golden elixir in his body was rapidly completing.


    Yang Yiyun did not escape, because in the other side''s field, it was meaningless to be at large, and then he had to fight to the death.


    In the twinkling of an eye, scar two people fly to.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and watched scar step by step come from the air and fall in front of him.


    "How can you escape? Why don''t you run away? " Scar looks at Yang Yiyun in a playful tone.

 Chapter 606

    "What''s the point of knowing that you can''t escape?" Yang Yiyun asked, then said: "what''s more, you are powerful in the golden elixir field. If you have the ability, don''t use the golden elixir field to borrow the power of heaven and earth, let''s fight? Dare you? "


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t show your intelligence in front of me. I''ll give you a chance to hand over the headstone and the sword in your hand, otherwise... Die ~" scar sneered.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "that pigtail said the same thing. It''s a pity that I killed him. If you want to win the treasure, it depends on your ability."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun say that xiaozhuzi was killed, scar and his second younger brother were shocked. Although they had a premonition that he was killed when they didn''t see his third younger brother appear from the beginning, they were still unbearable.


    "If you give me your name, I''ll give you a good time."


    The soft old man said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t change your name, you don''t change your surname, Yang Yiyun." At the moment, Yang Yiyun is trying to delay as much as possible, so he can only fight with scar. As long as the aura transformation in his body is completed, he will have a chance to turn over.


    For scar and his wife, seeing that Yang Yiyun is so calm, they can''t figure out how to break the seal of cultivation. They have immortal tools in their hands, can break the field of gold elixir, and have weird body magic power. Such a person must be extraordinary. Who knows if there are any other means in front of them.


    So scar two people are also on guard against temptation, did not immediately start on Yang Yiyun.


    "Yang Yiyun? The third and second brothers you killed will make you regret coming to this world. " Said the second.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I regret coming to you."


    "There''s something strange in the boy''s body." Scar felt something wrong. He noticed that there was a huge aura in Yang Yiyun''s body. He was afraid of Yang Yiyun''s tricks.


    Yang Yiyun laughed: "do you notice it? It''s late, ha ha ~ "


    Just as he was talking, Yang Yiyun''s body was shocked, and his true Qi of quasi golden elixir was finally complete.


    When the words fell, there was a thunder on the nine days.


    "Boom"


    "This? Big brother, this kid broke through. It''s a natural disaster. " Second, looking up at the sky, he found a dark cloud gathering in the sky above Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    A huge dark cloud formed above Yang Yiyun''s head, thundering and surrounded by lightning.


    Scar''s face was gloomy. Now he knew that he was trying to be tough on purpose. He had no means. He had means, but his means were golden elixirs.


    They dare not infect Yang Yiyun only in the natural calamity. If they attack Yang Yiyun in the natural calamity, they will also be attacked by the natural calamity.


    Disaster


    Every cultivator is afraid of being.


    Now I really dare not fight against Yang Yiyun.


    "Hateful boy ~" the soft old man stamped his feet in anger.


    Scar then thought, "don''t worry. I''ll see how this boy can survive the disaster? Even if he succeeds in the robbery, he will be in a weak state. It''s as easy to crush him as it is to crush an ant. "


    "Yes, it''s a natural calamity, not a joke. Although we can''t do it, we can do it after he gets through it. If he fails to do it, it will save us a lot of trouble." The soft old man laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun hears what they say, but after thinking about it, he laughs. He naturally knows what''s going on, and he doesn''t know whether he can survive the disaster. The reason why he swallows the best spirit stone is that he is forced by scar. Otherwise, he won''t be forced to improve his cultivation in such a hurry, It''s a disaster.


    He knew that once the true Qi in his body was complete, it would lead to a disaster. At that time, scar and his wife would not dare to attack him.


    But now when he heard their conversation, he had an idea in his heart. Anyway, he had a weak period after the disaster. He couldn''t escape the two men''s guard, and he just died.


    Wouldn''t it be better to pull two cushions than this?


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    At this time, on the horizon, the first thunder disaster fell.


    According to the previous master''s story, generally speaking, Jindan Tianjie is only a primary test of the way of heaven. It is for the three or nine Tianjie. That is to say, there are three catastrophes, and each one has three thunderbolts to attack the nine.


    One is more powerful than the other.At the beginning, the first stage of the disaster was the disaster of wind, fire and thunder.


    The second stage of catastrophe is called Tiangang Disha catastrophe. It will appear in thunder and lightning, and the evil Qi in heaven and earth will enter the flesh and bones.


    The third stage of the catastrophe is called the heart devil catastrophe. In addition to the power of thunder, there are also heart devil breeding.


    One of the three levels is more difficult and powerful than the other. Especially in the final stage of the disaster, people with weak mind will not wake up when they fall into fantasy. It is also the most vain time when the mind will fall into the state of mind and can''t guard against anything outside. This is also the period of weakness as scar said.


    This is what Yang Yiyun knows about Tianjie, but after all, he has never seen it or experienced it personally, so he is not sure at all.


    In addition, there are two strong enemies around, no one to protect him, is tantamount to suicide, no difference.


    So he just broke the jar and prepared to pull scar and put them on his back. If he could kill them before the final heart disaster, there would be no outside interference around him. Maybe he would have the hope to survive the disaster.


    In his mind, the first thunder disaster has been cut down. Yang Yiyun looks at scar and says with a smile: "it''s a good calculation, but I won''t let you do it. Scar, don''t you have the potential to borrow heaven and earth from the golden elixir field?


    Now I can also take advantage of the power of natural calamity. We can try. Who is just strong? Ha ha ~ "with that, Yang Yiyun starts to move at his feet and runs towards scar.


    Yang Yiyun''s sudden action scared the scar brothers to death. They didn''t think that Yang Yiyun didn''t try to deal with the natural disaster at this time, but they rushed towards them.


    In an instant scar two people understand, Yang Yiyun this is to break the pot break, to pull them on the back.


    "Lunatic"


    Scar''s face changed greatly. Although he was strong, he didn''t have confidence to deal with the power of natural disaster.


    With a deep curse and a quick retreat, Yang Yiyun will fall wherever he goes. As long as he is within nine meters of Yang Yiyun, he will be attacked by Lei Tianbo. Moreover, if a second person appears within the scope of the disaster, the power of the disaster will be multiplied.


    So scar cursed Yang Yiyun as a madman. He didn''t dare to let Yang Yiyun get close to him. He ran away at the highest speed in his life and didn''t dare to let Yang Yiyun catch up with him.


    Scar''s cultivation is high and quick. He quickly retreats to escape from Yang Yiyun. However, his second brother is the cultivation of Jindan in the early stage. He is not as fast as scar, and his reaction is slow. In addition, the two brothers stood together before. When Yang Yiyun rushed at his feet, the second brother was scared out of his wits. At the moment of turning around, the thunder robber fell down.


    "Click"


    It''s obviously a thunder disaster with thick fingers, but it blossoms on all sides, covering an area of nine meters.


    The feminine second is just in the range.


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah ~"


    And Yang Yiyun screamed at the same time.


    Yang Yiyun instantly felt numb all over his body, and his long hair accumulated for more than a year was instantly blackened.


    Fortunately, he used the internal and external skills of heaven and earth, and he resisted the thunder.


    What''s worse than Yang Yiyun is Yin Rou''s second son. He is in the thunder robbery and belongs to the outside interference. The thunder robbery is powerful. It falls on the second son, and his whole body is black and smoking. He lies on the ground and smokes.


    Yang Yiyun''s numbness of being cut off by thunder restored some consciousness in the operation.


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    Then the second thunderbolt landed.


    Yang Yiyun grits his teeth and pours on the Yinrou second son who is still lying on the ground.


    "Second run ~" scar in the distance saw Yang Yiyun move again, and then quickly yelled at second.


    But will Yang Yiyun give Yinrou the chance to escape?


    The answer is No.


    When he was in prison, he was humiliated by the whole Yinrou second class. Thinking about Yang Yiyun''s goose bumps up to now, after he failed to escape from prison with the young monk that night, he clearly felt that this Yinrou yin yang man touched him once. At that time, his cultivation was sealed by the scar, and he could not move. It was just like death.


    I swore in my heart that I would kill this dog if I had a chance.


    Now I can finally get revenge.


    At this time, Yinrou''s second son, hearing his elder brother''s cry, stood up with numbness and pain and urged his blood essence to escape.


    However, the moment he got up, the thunder sounded in the sky, and he felt a strong wind coming behind him. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw that Yang Yiyun''s smiling man came behind him, and suddenly his hands lived on his shoulder mountain."No..." Yin Rou cried out in horror.


    "Boom"


    In the Afterword, the second more powerful thunder falls.

 Chapter 607

    The second sky thunder landed, which directly made the Yinrou''s second son go to hell in fear.


    To be exact, Yang Yiyun smashed his head with a fist.


    Because Yang Yiyun has another advantage. Although he is not powerful under the natural calamity, it is enough to support him to keep his consciousness and wave his fist to blow the head of Yin Rou Er ye when he is added to the natural calamity.


    This advantage is one of the three magic skills taught by master, thunder control.


    In Yang Yiyun''s hands, the technique of controlling thunder is a magic after all. What he controls is static, but there is no way to control the thunder of natural disaster.


    The thunder of Tianjie is the test of the way of heaven to the practitioners. It is alive and even more spiritual. The small magic has not been able to control the power of Tianlei.


    However, after the thunder robbery, Yang Yiyun becomes a static thunder. He can use the thunder control technique to pinch some thunder robbery power and share the power of thunder robbery.


    So when the second thunder is robbed on him, he and Yinrou''s second son are hit at the same time, but Yang Yiyun can move his body and attack Yinrou''s second son with the advantage of controlling thunder.


    And the Yin Rou''s second son is numb and unable to move. In the thunder robbery, he is only frightened, watching Yang Yiyun blow his head.


    "Second"


    Scar in the distance trembled and roared, but he didn''t dare to get close to Yang Yiyun, so he could only watch the second one being hit in the head by Yang Yiyun.


    Two days of thunder, Yang Yiyun was cut all over smoke, clothes no longer exist, naked.


    The whole body is extremely black, which can be regarded as covering the embarrassment. The whole body is like a sword, and there is no place without pain.


    But it''s worth it for him.


    Because under the two thunder robberies, he then killed the Yin Rou''s second son, who was a pervert in his eyes. What''s more, he was scared to escape directly.


    Looking at the headless body lying on the ground, Yang Yiyun looked at the scar with gloomy eyes in the distance. With a grin, he suddenly raised his feet and stepped directly on Yinrou''s Dantian.


    Yang Yiyun''s aim is not to give the enemy the slightest chance, his foot directly exploded the Yinrou second elixir field gold elixir, this is the soul.


    It''s not that Yang Yiyun is cruel, but that he knows in his heart that if he doesn''t be cruel and cruel, he will die even if he comes to the pure world of cultivation.


    Anyway, they were all enemies. They were all fighting. Besides, it was someone else who killed him. There was no reason for him to be soft handed.


    In his mind, the inheritance left by the master tells him that the spirit of the practitioners in the golden elixir period can be bred in the elixir of the elixir field. After the death of the body, the spirit can survive for a period of time. Since it is killing the enemy, destroy the elixir field and let his soul disappear.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun killed two early friars of Jindan who had survived the disaster. They were really practitioners.


    Now there''s only one scar left.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether he can kill scar with the power of heaven.


    At this time, his whole body was smoking with the power of thunder. It was extremely painful. Walking was a problem.


    What we can do is try our best to run the power of low-grade thunder robbery.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    Well, the disaster didn''t give Yang Yiyun any breathing time. The third disaster fell instantly.


    "Roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun uttered an inhuman scream.


    The third thunderbolt fell behind him, and he could not run both inside and outside.


    "Poof."


    A big mouthful of blood vomited up, which is the result of the disorder of Qi and blood in the body.


    Master used to say that the way of heaven is merciless. Yang Yiyun didn''t understand it before, but now he understands it a little bit. The test of natural calamity doesn''t care whether you are in a bad situation. Natural calamities will chop you to death one by one. If you are killed, you will not be able to say it. So give him some time to recuperate.


    Three thunder robberies have fallen one after another, proving the completion of the first major stage of the disaster. Now it depends on whether Yang Yiyun can carry it.


    Among the three thunder robberies, there are thunder and lightning, and Yin wind and sky fire.


    Yang Yiyun felt it immediately when the third thunder fell on him.


    At this moment, every bone in his body felt a cool emission, and the whole body began to heat.


    Two completely different forces are becoming more and more powerful. Looking for such a situation to develop, Yang Yiyun knows that his bones and meridians will be damaged sooner or later.Now he doesn''t care what to run in a hurry, and his whole body takes out to resist the wind and fire.


    However, no matter how hard Yang Yiyun tried to get into his body, the power of Yin wind and sky fire did not decrease, but became more and more powerful. The more he resisted and wanted to get rid of it, the more he was attacked by Yin wind and real fire.


    The whole brother''s body was also hacked by the powerful third thunder. It was bloody and smelly.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun''s firm will, he would have fallen to the ground now.


    Fortunately, when the first three stages of Tiangang were completed, the second stage of Tiangang Disha was not followed closely.


    At this time, the natural thunder disaster cloud is more and more, the inner kind of boom, the power of thunder and lightning around.


    It seems that the second stage of thunder robbery is in the making, which is even more terrifying than the first stage.


    At this time, scar in the distance naturally saw Yang Yiyun''s situation. He went back and forth, stopped 20 meters in front of Yang Yiyun, and said in a gloomy way: "boy, the first section of the force of natural disaster can''t pass, and the second section of Tiangang Disha is more fierce. It looks like dark clouds cover the sky, and you are also a ghost with blood on your hands, I''ll see how you die. "


    Scar''s words are full of schadenfreude.


    Yang Yiyun pretended to be calm, looked at scar and said: "I''m in a crisis now. You just come and give me a blow, and you can avenge your two brothers. How dare you?"


    "Hum, you may fall at any time. Why do I have to do it? It''s a matter of time to watch you being cut to ashes by thunder sky. Why bother?" Scar didn''t relax his vigilance at all. The more Yang Yiyun said that, the more he dared not go forward.


    Besides, the thunder robbery brewing on the horizon is becoming more and more powerful. It''s not that he hasn''t experienced the power of the thunder robbery, but he''s as afraid as a tiger, so he won''t be fooled.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun was worried that scar would trip him at this time and deliberately tried to make a trial. Now it seems that scar can''t do anything but watch a play.


    It''s true that the situation in his body is very bad at this time. After the bone is invaded by the Yin wind, it has become more and more serious. There is a burning feeling inside and outside the body from the meridians, and the resistance of his true Qi has basically lost its effect.


    "Are you going to die like this?" At the bottom of his heart, Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    In the bottom of my heart after this sentence fell, a familiar voice sounded.


    "You''re going to give up? You are really a waste of material. Just one Jindan period has already made you feel scared. If you have such a mentality, you will die in the future.


    If you can''t even withstand the test of a mere golden elixir, you should die early and be reborn early, so as not to disgrace your teacher. " As soon as he came out, the voice that constantly cursed in Yang Yiyun''s mind was Yang Yiyun''s master yuntianxie.


    When Yang Yiyun heard master Yun tianxie''s voice, he felt at ease. When he heard his familiar voice and cursed for a long time, he felt at ease.


    He quickly said obstinately, "don''t you wake up long ago when the heaven and earth pot devoured the origin stone?"


    "How is it? Do you want to be a teacher for everything? I tell you that you have entered the real world of practitioners. From now on, everything you have to face will be thousands of times crueler than you are on earth. In the future, you can only rely on yourself. Don''t expect me to help you. Otherwise, your achievements will stop here. A little Jindan disaster will make you timid. What else can you do? "


    "Who said I gave up? It''s just a small disaster. I can carry it." Yang Yiyun refused to admit it.


    Yun tianxie snorted coldly: "hum, you are hard to reply in front of you as a teacher. Remember, although the disaster is terrible, it is a test of the way of heaven. If it is a test, there will be punishment and reward. The disaster is also the power of heaven and earth. It is not invincible. Since it is the power of heaven and earth, it will be absorbed and refined for your own use.


    Listen, don''t resist blindly. Try to use the power of heaven to refine your body. There is only one chance in your life. The internal and external skills of heaven and earth are not vegetarian. They are just suffering from skin and flesh. If you stick to the past, you can achieve the golden elixir Road. You need to be against heaven to take advantage of the power of heaven and earth. "

 Chapter 608

    "Er, old man, I don''t read much. Don''t you deceive me? I haven''t heard of using the power of natural calamity to refine the body. If I hadn''t resisted the previous three natural calamities, they would have been cut to ashes by now. "Yang Yiyun was shocked by master Yun tianxie''s words. Now he has to doubt whether he met a fake master.


    "Son of a bitch, as a teacher, I''ve been robbed 14 times in my life. Every time I''ve been killed, I can see it. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it." Cloud sky evil curse way.


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun thought about it. His master was definitely at the ancestral level. Then he said with a smile, "don''t be angry, old man. I believe you can tell me what to do first. The Yin wind and sky fire in my body are not for fun?"


    "You can use the skill to refine and absorb it directly, and let go of the orifices and acupoints of the whole body. You don''t need to resist. You just need to lead the orifices and acupoints into the elixir field to get rid of the wind and fire disaster." Cloud sky evil you you said.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun could only do it according to the master''s method.


    At the next moment, he practiced the skill. Sure enough, according to the master''s instructions, the Yin wind of the bones and the heat in the meridians slowly subsided.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. On the horizon, the second section of Tiangang Disha robbery was finally brewing.


    "Boom ~"


    In the cloud, a strong arm of thunder and lightning fell down, more than twice as strong as the previous thunder and lightning, looking very terrible.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not afraid of the old man, who is the ancestor of the robbery. He is not afraid of it.


    At a certain moment, Yu Guang takes a look at the distant schadenfreude scar, and Yang Yiyun smiles. It''s time to play cat and mouse with scar.


    Scar has been paying attention to Yang Yiyun''s every move, he is very sharp feel Yang Yiyun looked at him, in an instant scar saw Yang Yiyun mouth exposed a evil smile, inexplicably in the heart of a clatter, in instinct, without hesitation to run.


    He doesn''t dare to gamble. Yang Yiyun is too evil in scar''s eyes. You''d better watch him go through the robbery from a distance. Either watch Yang Yiyun be killed by Tianlei, or wait for Yang Yiyun to go through the disaster and enter a weak period.


    Before that, scar should keep 12 points alert.


    Just at the moment of his departure, the thunder came from the sky, and Yang Yiyun turned into a flash of lightning towards him.


    Scar calls out that it''s dangerous. If he is caught up by this boy, he will be very palpitating for the second part of thunder robbery.


    The speed of Yang Yiyun''s body method is very strange. Scar naturally knows it, so when he turns around and runs away, scar uses the skill of blood escape, burning his own essence and blood. Although this method costs a lot of energy, it is the only speed that can get rid of Yang Yiyun''s pursuit.


    It''s better than being caught up by Yang Yiyun and affected by the natural calamity. It''s better to make up for the loss in the future.


    Scar is afraid to be close to Yang Yiyun. It''s the power of disaster. He has experienced scar, and he really knows what kind of powerful force it is.


    "Click ~"


    Just a few tens of meters apart, the thunder exploded behind.


    There''s cold sweat on the back of the scar.


    My Lord, this boy is completely crazy. He doesn''t care about the power of the disaster. He just wants to help himself~


    Scar wails in his heart.


    It was almost affected by the robbery.


    Yang Yiyun chases after him. Scar burns his own essence and blood to escape.


    This scene is really farce. At first, their brother ran after Yang Yiyun. Now, on the other hand, Yang Yiyun ran after him. The second younger brother was killed by Yang Yiyun directly. When scar thought about it, he really wanted to vomit blood.


    Yang Yiyun was the fourth thunder robber who fell behind him. His skin was cut open and blood flowed. However, according to his master, he allowed the power of heaven robber to enter his body and then quenched it directly.


    After heaven and earth''s quenching, it was able to bear it.


    Although his body is full of scars, which makes him feel painful, he also insists on running the skill to harden his body. Every inch of the operation of the skill will make Yang Yiyun miserable.


    However, in his mind, master Yun tianxie said directly: "hold back, as long as you carry the body quenching skill and run it for a week, your physical and mental strength will increase greatly. You can also try to run yuan nerve to improve your mental strength. It''s time to pass through the disaster. When your spirit enters the golden elixir, your spiritual power will be several times of the same realm.


    There are also upper body injuries. You should use the water of life to repair them. Under such internal and external skills, the physical body will benefit a lot. I don''t know if you have a dead brain. Why don''t you keep the water of life and wait for holy water? I have to suffer this pain and bleed for nothing. "Yang Yiyun was hurt and scolded by master yunyun. He wanted to scold angrily. But at this time, he had no time to deal with the disaster. Secondly, he knew that the old man was right to remind him.


    Immediately, a drop of water of life came out of the heaven and earth pot and swallowed it.


    The powerful vitality of the water of life spreads out all over the body. The wound split by thunder is quickly repaired with the speed of naked eye under the action of the water of life.


    And the pain in him finally eased.


    However, the situation in the body has not been improved at all. The second major stage of natural disaster is Tiangang Disha disaster. After the two forces of yin and Yang enter the body, they begin to wantonly destroy every inch of muscle and bone.


    Stinging the soul, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help humming and roaring like a beast.


    But master Yun tianxie said softly, "don''t pay attention to the damage of Tiangang Disha. This is the best way to quench your body."


    After all, Yang Yiyun could not help but roar: "dead old boss, my whole body is like cutting flesh and scraping bones. What you said is light. Would you like to experience the pain? In such wanton destruction, I will become a pile of broken meat. "


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, if you can experience the natural calamity of scattered immortals, you will know how happy the little golden elixir natural calamity is. As a teacher, you will survive the 12 days of scattered immortals and finally become the supreme one. After the test of natural calamity, you have no words to tell. If you are a teacher, you will be happy.


    When I was a teacher, I didn''t have the guidance of my master. I always stumbled all the way. Where are you? It''s just pain. Bear it. If you''re shouting about birth, you''re not a man.


    Tiangang Disha is the Yin and Yang evil Qi between heaven and earth. It is a dead end in ordinary times, but in the disaster of heaven, it is the superior power to quench the body. Don''t you feel that when the combination of Tiangang Disha will break your musculoskeletal, it will also produce a pure Yang and pure Yin power to repair your musculoskeletal? "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to what the master said at the beginning. Now he feels that it''s true. Sure enough, he found that the power of Tiangang Disha was greatly damaged. But after that, another power appeared. Chunyang and Chunyin really followed Tiangang Disha and were quickly repairing.


    Moreover, the muscles, channels and bones repaired by pure Yang and pure Yin are stronger than before. This is a recasting of the body.


    None of the advantages need to be strict.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun seems to feel less pain.


    After a while, his condition finally stabilized. If it goes on like this, Yang Yiyun will definitely be able to bear the thunder.


    Looking at the scar in the distance, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "actually burning blood essence to escape, I want to see how much blood essence you have burning?"


    After that, Yang Yiyun stepped out more than 100 meters and continued to pursue scar.


    On the earth, scar fled hundreds of meters away from Yang Yiyun.


    And Yang Yiyun is the whole body clothes were destroyed by thunder, really chasing scar, realized the streaking.


    "Boom ~"


    The fifth one is down.


    "Boom ~"


    The sixth one is down.


    No matter how he has adapted under the guidance of master Yun tianxie, Yang Yiyun has resisted the two thunder robberies by pressing his teeth.


    And he had never heard of it at his feet. He just chased scar and didn''t give up.


    The iron heart wants to catch up with scar, and is willing to be split by thunder.


    They ran a long way between chasing and escaping. They didn''t know where they arrived. Anyway, there were mountains in the process of realization, and they soon entered the endless mountains.


    As for scar, he is about to cry now. He can see that Yang Yiyun is not only OK, but also stronger. The most important thing is that he won''t let Yang Yiyun go after him.


    But what scar burns is blood essence. It''s on the run. Blood essence, it''s going to kill people.


    At a certain moment, scar finally counseled, and ran with a crying voice and said: "Yang Yiyun, please let me go. The enmity between us is a purchase and sale. I promise I won''t trouble you any more."


    "Ha ha, yes," Yang Yiyun replied with a squint.


    It made scar happy.


    But then Yang Yiyun said, "however, if you stop and let the thunder chop, I''ll let you go."


    "I Scar wants to vomit blood now. NIMA egg, you have passed six thunder robberies, and now you are the seventh. At this time, the thunder robberies are more and more fierce. Let me stop and be struck by thunder?

 Chapter 609

    At this time, Yang Yiyun naturally will not naively think that if scar is let go, he will not care.


    If we can''t fight, we can say surrender, and the price is too low.


    In the eyes of Yang Yiyun, the biggest threat is scar.


    And scar also knows that Yang Yiyun and he are fighting each other. He simply stops and doesn''t run. He knows that if he goes on like this, he doesn''t need Yang Yiyun to do it. His own essence and blood burn out is the time of death. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he says: "boy, do you really think that grandfather has no means?"


    "Just try it out ~" Yang Yiyun said with a grin. At the moment, he is backed by thunder robbery, and he really has the momentum of fearing God and Buddha.


    Master''s words need to have the heart of adversity. He listened to them. In addition, the central environment of the robbery had changed. At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart was really overbearing.


    "You..." scar was angry for a while, and he naturally had many means, but now Yang Yiyun has the blessing of thunder robbery. He is a kind of depressed dog biting hedgehog.


    Who would have thought that someone could take advantage of the power of thunder robbery to such an extent?


    The key is that I haven''t been killed by thunder.


    "Boom ~"


    On the horizon, there are thunderous bursts. At this time, Yang Yiyun has carried the wind and fire, heaven and earth two major natural disasters, six thunder disasters, and now he has entered the third disaster, the heart devil natural disaster. There has been a brief brewing.


    There is a pause and brewing period between the large sections of thunder and robbery.


    With the thunder all over the sky, Yang Yiyun felt a sense of panic. He knew that the last and biggest test of the disaster was coming.


    Now the most important thing is to get rid of the scar.


    The third stage of thunder robbery is different from the first two. This time, it''s a heart demon robbery.


    In addition to the more powerful thunder robbery, there are also demons in it. This is the most deadly thing.


    The inner demons are invisible, invisible and invisible, but they really exist. What is the most difficult is their deepest desire.


    Often in casual way.


    Now for Yang Yiyun, he has confidence in the power of thunder robbery. It''s just that there''s no way for the heart devil. If you don''t get rid of scar and wait for the heart devil to rob you, it''s the fish in scar''s hand.


    At this time, whether it''s Yang Yiyun or scar, in fact, they all know that it''s time to make a decision.


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s necessary to clean up the scar, so that he can safely survive the disaster.


    In terms of scar, Yang Yiyun will never give up on him. In addition, he has reached a very dangerous edge by burning blood essence, so he can''t escape.


    When Yang Yiyun comes to the disaster, scar knows that as long as he procrastinates, Yang Yiyun will be forced to die, so he can''t escape. He has to find a way to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, taking advantage of the gap of thunder robbery brewing, is his opportunity.


    Thinking of this, the light in scar''s hand flickered, and a long gun weapon appeared. A fierce face flashed. He roared and stabbed Yang Yiyun.


    He wants to delay until the third stage of Yang Yiyun''s disaster comes, and he has the hope of winning.


    Although it''s dangerous to attack Yang Yiyun at any time, it''s better to burn up the essence and blood in scar''s heart.


    When Yang Yiyun saw that scar didn''t escape a bullet, he naturally understood scar''s mind. Why didn''t he hope to fight with scar?


    Scar wants to kill himself when the third stage of his heart evil comes. He wants to drag scar in the gap of heart evil. Anyway, there are three thunder robberies. As long as a successful one affects scar, he will be fully sure to kill scar.


    According to the master, the power of the demons is always the most powerful in the last thunder. Although the first two have influence, they can resist it.


    "Good come ~" Yang Yiyun''s Dragon killing sword is so powerful that he is ready to fight hard.


    But he was cursed by his master


    "Bastard, the other side is in the middle of the golden elixir. Now you don''t even have the chance to survive. There''s no difference between fighting hard and looking for death. Can you use your brain?"


    "Well, what do you say, old man? What can I do if I have to deal with the disaster? I''m desperate, too, OK? " Yang Yiyun was depressed. Today is the worst day for him to be cursed by the old man.


    "You can do it with speed. Scar doesn''t need blood to burn. His speed is not as fast as yours. You can suppress him with speed alone. Is it vegetarian to teach your thunder control skill?


    Thunder control can''t control the thunder of natural disaster. Can''t it control the power of thunder and lightning accumulated in your body? What''s the use of your brain? How can I accept such a fool as you? " The words of yuntianxie are full of disgust."I Yang Yiyun almost didn''t vomit blood when he was damaged by master''s words, but he really couldn''t refute it.


    Because the dead old man''s response is right. If you think about it carefully, it''s true.


    His body method can be used in the lightning state. The body method is as fast as lightning. If scar doesn''t escape now, he doesn''t need blood essence. Naturally, the burning speed won''t be as fast as his own.


    It''s enough to use speed to suppress scar. In addition, thunder control can be used to deal with scar. At this time, he resisted six thunder robberies. Every place in his body has the power of lightning. Let alone, it''s enough for scar to drink a pot.


    It takes a long time to say, in fact, everything is instantaneous.


    After listening to the master''s advice, Yang Yiyun gave up the plan to hold the sword and scar. He was so close to the end of the earth that he stepped out and disappeared in the same place. In an instant, he dodged scar''s stab and cut away with his backhand.


    "Touch ~"


    Whether it''s speed or sword, Yang Yiyun feels very fast, but he is still easily blocked by scar''s long gun.


    After all, the other side is the cultivation of the golden elixir in the middle period, and the sensory reaction speed and strength are very strong. In addition, scar is still able to use the golden elixir field. It is impossible for Yang Yiyun to hit him hard.


    Though disappointed, it was expected.


    The two men''s guns and swords collided with each other and made a dull sound, both of which were full of genuine Qi.


    Yang Yiyun only felt numbness in his arm and a surge of Qi and blood in his body. His heart was still shocked. Sure enough, scar, a practitioner in the middle stage of the golden elixir, was not simple. If he met hard, he would suffer the loss.


    Raise the backhand and use the right hand to control thunder. There are lots of lightning in the hand. It''s a blow to the scar.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Scar doesn''t know that Yang Yiyun has the ability to control thunder. He has the power of thunder and lightning in his body. He is cold and unprepared. Yang Yiyun strikes the thunder and lightning in his body.


    In an instant, scar was frightened. He was already sensitive to the power of thunder and lightning. Who could have thought that Yang Yiyun raised his hand and it was a thunder and lightning that struck him. With a scream, most of him was scared. He thought it was the heart demon thunder that had begun.


    Yang Yiyun caught the scar in a moment of panic, and the lightning started. After a successful strike, he flashed behind the scar, and there were two thunderbolts in his hand.


    "Click ~"


    The accurate cleavage falls on scar, making scar more and more confused in fear.


    Then Yang Yiyun seizes the opportunity and finally makes a move. The Dragon slaying sword suddenly stabs at scar''s heart.


    Scar felt numbness all over his body, and his heart was beating. But for a moment, he felt something was wrong. The power of thunder and lightning on his body was not as powerful as he thought. He didn''t feel right. Then he thought about what lightning control magic Yang Yiyun used.


    Think of here when scar sober, but it is a step late, suddenly feel strong wind behind, quickly to avoid.


    "Poof."


    "Ah ~"


    Scar did not hide after all.


    Yang Yiyun''s Sword Pierced houxin.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    It was at this time that the third section of the heart evil robbery on the horizon was finally cut down, and the seventh sky thunder came.


    "No..."


    Scar''s pupil suddenly constricted. He watched a bucket of water fall down from the sky. He wanted to escape, but Yang Yiyun stabbed him in the back of his heart and held on to his shoulder.


    This time, the big bucket of thunder will fall directly on the two of them.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, in the despair of scar, the huge thunder is cut down.


    The earth is full of thunder and lightning.


    In an instant, Lei Tian swallowed the bodies of Yang Yiyun and scar.


    We can only see that the diameter of the dense lightning has expanded to more than ten meters.


    At the same time, a large pit with a diameter of more than 10 meters appeared directly.


    Dust, lightning around, simply can not see the shadow of Yang Yiyun and scar.


    Then, in the cloud above the sky, lightning fell again.


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom ~"


    Two successive thunder robberies almost followed, directly splitting into the big pit before.


    So far, Yang Yiyun''s March 9 robbery was completed.

 Chapter 610

    After the last three thunders were plundered, the plundering clouds in the sky gradually dissipated.


    There are only two results of the destruction.


    Success and failure of robbery.


    There is a big pit more than ten meters directly on the earth. After a breeze, the dust is dispersed.


    At the bottom of the eight or nine meter deep pit, two blackened bodies appeared. They were beyond recognition and could not recognize who was who.


    These two people are not others. They are Yang Yiyun and scar.


    On the surface, they were all scorched black, motionless, and smoking.


    At a certain moment, one of them suddenly came out of his ears with a milky white bug.


    Isn''t it Yang Yiyun''s human face insect?


    There is no doubt that this black man is Yang Yiyun, and the other is scar.


    The human face spirit insect came out of Yang Yiyun''s ear and didn''t leave. Instead, it came to Yang Yiyun''s eyebrow and saw a faint white light on the insect, flashing regularly.


    In this case, if there are knowledgeable people present, they will be surprised. It is the spirit insect who is using his own vitality to save the master.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s blackened left arm also sent out a light colorful halo, and the pattern of the heaven and earth pot became clear.


    It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun can''t die, but the scar around him has no breath at all. He can''t die any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back to the time when Yang Yiyun was robbed by the seventh thunder while holding the scar.


    When Yang Yiyun grasped scar''s shoulder at that time, the corner of his mouth cracked and laughed. He knew that scar would not die but also peel.


    Because when there is interference from outsiders, the power of the robbery is greatly increased, and the punishment to outsiders is more severe than that to the robbers.


    So scar is doomed to be a tragedy.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun was determined not to let go. In addition, the eighth and ninth natural disasters followed him, so he let scar go to the West.


    To be exact, the seventh thunder broke scar''s physical defense, the eighth directly killed him, and the ninth spirit disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun was not much better than that. He resisted the seventh thunder robbery. In the eighth thunder robbery, his body was cut to have the smell of barbecue, and the channels of his whole body became lax.


    However, even so, Yang Yiyun still tenaciously supported, because his body has adapted to the power of thunder robbery, so on the surface it looks very miserable, but in fact his body is in constant repair.


    After the ninth thunder was robbed, Yang Yiyun lost his consciousness.


    However, when Yang Yiyun regained consciousness here, he found that he had already returned home, but he looked like a child, wearing a junior high school uniform and on his way home.


    When he got home, he saw his younger sister Yang Shanshan come out bouncing, humming the ballad he used to sing when he was a child, which was taught by his grandmother.


    "The birds in the tree, the ants on the ground, call ha ha, I''m dad''s little cotton padded jacket, and mom''s darling treasure..."


    Yang Yiyun felt an inexplicable pain when he heard the familiar ballad from his younger sister. When she was a child, her younger sister asked her to find her parents, but her father was missing, and her mother left when she was less than one year old, Every time my sister quarreled with her classmates or was wronged, she would cry for her parents to come back.


    To this end, Yang Yiyun again and again comfort, but also a heartache.


    In the same way, he would cry when he was wronged, but he was carrying his grandmother and sister behind his back.


    It is because of this that he has attached great love to his younger sister Yang Shanshan since she was a child, and won''t let him accept any grievances.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun thought that her sister was missing her parents again when she heard her sister sing a song. She cried with heartache: "Shanshan ~"


    Yang Shanshan looked up and saw her brother Yang Yiyun. Her little face showed a smile. She ran over happily and said, "brother, how did you come back? We are all waiting for you to eat. I''m starving to death. Today, my father went to fairy lake to salvage dragon fish, Mom made your favorite braised fish. "


    "Mom and dad?" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    His father disappeared in the army when he was four years old. Later, he learned from Wang Zongren''s father that he was missing in the desert of death in the western regions. After receiving the news of his father''s disappearance, his mother left his younger sister who was less than one year old and his grandmother who was four years old. From then on, there was no news. After he knew that Yang Yiyun met his grandfather in the southern countries, Only then did I know that my mother had gone into the desert of death to find her father, and both of them were missing in the desert of death in the western regions.


    But now my sister Yang Shanshan actually said that her parents were at home, and her mother also made his favorite braised fish?


    This is... What''s going on?Yang Yiyun was suddenly in a daze.


    Look at their junior high school uniform, and then look at my sister, clearly on the primary and junior high school students.


    What''s going on here?


    There seems to be a lot of memories in my mind, but I can''t remember them.


    Just in Yang Yiyun''s daze, he was pulled by his sister Yang Shanshan and ran into the house.


    Back home, grandma was drying vegetables with a basket in her hand. When she saw Yang Yiyun coming back, she was still kind and said with a smile, "Grandma''s mud monkey is back ~ go wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    "Oh, grandma, I''ll go right away ~" almost subconsciously, Yang Yiyun came back and went to the pressure well in the corner of the yard to wash his hands.


    In the summer, the water in the well is very cool, and then it brings Yang Yiyun''s spiritual cool. He looks at his familiar home, his grandmother and his sister who runs to the kitchen. Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath. He knows that all this is not true, and his mind is also clear. He sounds that he is going through the evil.


    Although everything is an illusion in his heart, Yang Yiyun still enjoys it.


    After washing his hands, Yang Yiyun walked into the living room.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw a man in military uniform sitting at the dinner table with a teacup in one hand and a newspaper in the other.


    Maybe he felt that Yang Yiyun came in. He moved the newspaper away, went out with a smile on his dignified face and said, "my son is out of school?"


    After seeing the middle-aged man in military uniform, Yang Yiyun only felt his mind "boom" and fell into a blank.


    At this time, there was a soft and magnetic voice behind him: "son, see what your mother has made for you. Sit down and eat quickly. Your sister can''t wait."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard the voice, she turned around. A simple but graceful woman appeared. She put a plate of braised fish on the table.


    Sister Yang Shanshan can''t wait to grab it with her hands~


    When Yang Yiyun saw the woman and the dignified man, he could not help shaking. These two people were his parents who had been looking forward to coming back suddenly one day.


    Looking at his parents Yang Yiyun''s nose in front of him, two lines of tears could not help but stay. His shaking voice called: "Dad ~ mom..."


    Once upon a time, the two words he hoped to shout in his sleep finally cried out, and his tears could not help flowing down.


    Although her parents left early, Yang Yiyun had seen the photos, and her childhood memories made her recognize them as his parents.


    "What''s the matter, son? Did you fight with your classmates at school? " The woman came to wipe Yang Yiyun''s tears.


    "Smelly boy, what''s the big man crying about? He lost the fight. The next time I fight back, my father will teach you how to catch hands and make sure that no one can beat you in the future. Let my father see if it''s hurt?"


    In front of him, although his words were severe, his tone was full of love.


    Although all of these are illusions and illusions, they are not real, but Yang Yiyun is very concerned about it. This is the picture he yearns for most in his heart.


    Father care, mother love.


    "Even if it''s a mirage, I recognize it ~" Yang Yiyun said in his heart, looking at his parents in front of him.


    In the next few years, Yang Yiyun completely forgot everything and devoted himself to the enjoyment of family reunion, including his parents, grandmother and sister.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he graduated from junior high school and went to a key high school in the county. On this day, his parents took his sister and four members of his family to send him to school.


    Under the knot of his parents'' love, Yang Yiyun completely forgot his identity as a practitioner.


    It was also a gloomy day. When it came to the school gate, there was thunder, followed by a thunderstorm.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun looked up at the sky, lightning and thunder, his mind also immediately came up with a memory picture, thinking of his own robbery.


    Then a voice came to my mind and sighed: "it''s time for you to wake up, smelly boy. You have realized your childhood dream. This is a gentle trap. If you don''t wake up, you will never wake up. In the dreamland, everything will be consumed. Don''t forget that there is your old grandmother on the earth. She is very old, I can''t wait for you much time ~ "


    When Yang Yiyun heard this voice, his mind boomed and many memory pictures emerged.


    I can''t help saying, "I understand, old man. I just want to see my parents more."


    After that, Yang Yiyun turned to his parents and said, "thank you, mom and dad. Although it''s a mirage, I still thank you for giving me a chance to see my parents, making my childhood dream come true and making up for the lack of soul all the time. Thank you."Yang Yiyun whispered out a word - broken!

 Chapter 611

    The heart evil robbery is one''s own knot, one''s inner desire, and then one''s illusion.


    As long as you see through and want to come out of the dreamland, it''s just a matter of thinking.


    So Yang Yiyun, reminded by his master, knew that this beautiful dream should wake up. After a broken word, the dreamland disappeared.


    And he is the return of consciousness to noumenon.


    Lying in the middle of Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows, the insect feels that after the master wakes up, Bai Guangyin goes away, and then gets into Yang Yiyun''s ears again.


    When he opened his eyes, there were two light golden lights in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth converged from all directions, rushed into the pit and entered Yang Yiyun''s body.


    After his body regained consciousness, Yang Yiyun sat up and began to practice.


    After he was robbed of his demons, the breakthrough of the true Qi in his body came to the time when the golden elixir was coagulated. It was not easy. Yang Yiyun was not careless.


    After the robbery, the golden elixir is also a matter of course.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found that the Qi in his Dantian gathered into a sphere, which was more than twice as fast as usual.


    And the real Qi is constantly compressed in operation.


    When the true Qi in Dantian is in a perfect state, it is as big as an adult''s fist.


    But in operation, it is a little bit smaller.


    Yang Yiyun found that each time the sphere of true Qi runs one circle, it will be smaller by one point.


    In perception, it is found that this is the result of the compression and condensation of real Qi.


    The aura of heaven and earth from the outside almost rushed into his body like a tornado. After walking around in his body, it still kept flowing into the real Qi sphere of Dantian.


    Even if there is such a huge aura into the Qi sphere, the Qi sphere is still getting smaller and smaller in rotation


    At first, Yang Yiyun thought it was a mistake in his cultivation. He couldn''t help shouting at master Yun tianxie: "what''s the matter with the sphere of true Qi in the old man''s body?"


    "Concentrate on the operation. Don''t make a fuss. It''s a necessary process to condense the golden elixir. It needs a lot of aura support. When the sphere of Qi in your elixir field doesn''t rotate, it will be the time to really achieve the golden elixir.


    The more times the Qi sphere rotates, the higher the level of the elixir. The first-class elixir only rotates nine circles, the second-class elixir only rotates eighteen circles, the third-class elixir only rotates twenty-seven circles... And so on. Nine is the number of poles. The highest level of the ninth class elixir, also known as the ninth turn elixir, rotates ninety-one circles.


    The higher the level of achievement elixir, the greater the true Qi it contains and the greater the cultivation potential. In a word, the level of achievement elixir represents the future achievement potential in a sense.


    However, most of the cases are below the three turn golden elixir level. The first four turn golden elixir potential is the inner gate of Xiuzhen sect. The fifth turn golden elixir level will focus on training, and the sixth turn golden elixir potential is the elite of each sect.


    As for those who have reached qizhuan, they are all talented people in Xiuzhen world. They all hope to become the overlord of one side. However, the potential of bazhuan golden elixir is rare in Xiuzhen world. Such golden elixirs have unlimited potential and achievements. They are sure to survive Mahayana and ascend to fairyland. "


    When Yun tianxie said this, his tone changed and he was full of pride. He continued: "when I was a teacher, what I achieved was the eight turn golden elixir. In the vast world of cultivation, people with eight turn golden elixir level count it with one hand."


    After listening to master Yang Yiyun, he couldn''t help asking, "don''t you have nine turns? What is the nine turn golden elixir like? "


    "What do you think, son of a bitch? Jiuzhuan Jindan existed in the legend at that time, and there were not many jiuzhuan levels in the whole history of Xiuzhen world. Do you think it''s unnecessary?


    It''s the level potential of the eight turn golden elixir to be a master. Do you want to surpass being a master? Nine turn elixir level you as a dream, think about it, you can achieve a six turn elixir level, as a teacher is satisfied.


    Your elder martial brother is the potential of the six turn golden elixir. It''s already the existence of the overlord in the cultivation world. When your second elder martial brother almost achieved the golden elixir, it was five turn. In fact, you can have five turn. The only thing that makes you happy is your younger martial sister, who has achieved the seven turn golden elixir level only inferior to your teacher, That girl has unlimited potential in the future. "


    Yang Yiyun heard that the old man was full of nostalgia and love when he mentioned the masked little elder martial sister. However, Yang Yiyun was very upset when he heard the master''s evaluation of him. He immediately cursed him and said, "well, you''re a dead old man. Are we your close disciple? You look down on me? You wait for me, old man. Maybe I can make an eight turn or even a nine turn. Let''s see. ""Ha ha, you are so stupid. Don''t say nine turns. You have achieved eight turns. As a teacher, you are convinced to achieve nine turns. In the words of your earth, as a teacher, you will be a horse in the future." It is not ambiguous that Yang Yiyun was damaged by the evil of cloud and sky. The level of golden elixir that Yang Yiyun achieved was five or six turns.


    Yang Yiyun black line: "you... You wait, I am so angry."


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait and see." Yuntianxie laughs at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, is itching with his teeth, ignoring his master.


    At the same time, he was also depressed. Could he only achieve a medium level with nine grades of Jindan?


    The dead old leader is the supreme immortal of twelve robbers. Since he says he can achieve five or six turns of the golden elixir level, he will never leave ten.


    The more I thought about it, the more depressed I was, and I was unwilling to say, "old man, do you see that I can turn into a golden elixir at most?"


    "Keke ~ the golden elixir is achievement and the law of the road. As a teacher, you can''t see it clearly. As a teacher, you should judge it according to your experience. Well, don''t think about it too much. If you can make a few turns of the golden elixir potential, you''d better depend on your own talent and concentrate on your hard work.


    Even if you achieve one or two turns of the golden elixir level, you are also my disciple of yuntianxie. How many turns of the golden elixir level is only a potential judgment, but it is not absolute. The road of cultivating truth and how high you will achieve in the future are the synthesis of all aspects, such as qi movement and so on. They are indispensable. There is no pressure in your heart. "


    After seeing that Yang Yiyun was a little negative, yuntianxie comforted him, but he could not defeat his self-confidence when his apprentice became a golden elixir.


    After listening to the master''s words, Yang Yiyun felt a little better, especially when he heard the old man say that even if he achieved one or two turns of the golden elixir level, he was also a disciple of yuntianxie. This sentence warmed Yang''s heart.


    Then he put away his mind, stopped talking to the old man, and concentrated on practicing.


    In the conversation between him and his master, the sphere of true Qi has turned eight circles, nine circles being a level.


    Soon to the ninth lap, at this time Yang Yiyun is a turn Jindan level.


    However, it''s still far from master''s estimate of five or six turns. He continued to work on the tenth and eleventh turns of the skill


    With the passage of time, Yang Yiyun''s real balloon in Dantian was transported to 44 circles.


    "Forty five circles ~" in his heart, Yang Yiyun murmured.


    After successfully reaching the five turn golden elixir level, the real Qi sphere in his body was still in rapid operation and didn''t mean to stop. Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh in his heart and said in secret: "it seems that there is no problem with the six turn golden elixir level ~"


    Six turns is 54 turns. In the rapid operation, the real Qi sphere soon reaches 53 turns.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun was also a little nervous. He also wanted to have a higher golden elixir potential.


    54 laps~


    Yang Yiyun''s heart beat for a while. He only looked at the real Qi sphere in his inner vision. Whether it would be in operation or not, as long as it was in operation, he was the potential of seven turn golden elixir level.


    According to Shifu Fei, among his three disciples in the world of cultivation, only the younger martial sister has the potential of seven turn golden elixir level. If his true Qi sphere continues to rotate, he will have the same golden elixir level potential as the younger martial sister.


    In his nervousness, Yang Yiyun saw that after the 54th circle of the true Qi sphere, he swished around. He didn''t mean to stop at all. He continued to rotate towards the 55th circle.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed and laughed in his heart and said, "Wow, I''ve been dead 55 times, which shows that I have the same potential as the younger martial sister. Ha ha ~"


    "Gee, you''re lucky in dog shit." the voice of Yun tianxie was full of accidents.


    Now as long as Yang Yiyun''s true Qi sphere rotates to 63 circles, he is the seven turn golden elixir potential level of Kangkang.

 Chapter 612

    The Qi sphere of the seven turn golden elixir rotates 63 times, which is soon achieved in Yang Yiyun''s expectation.


    "Ha ha ~ old man seven turn golden elixir ~" Yang Yiyun complacently laughs.


    "Hum, don''t be proud. There are many potential seven turn elixirs in the vast world of cultivation. Now you are just one of them..." yuntianxie''s words suddenly stopped here. Without finishing the last word "Ge", he exclaimed. He found that after Yang Yiyun reached sixty-three circles of seven turn elixir, the sphere of true Qi didn''t stop rotating, and it was another circle, It''s 64 laps.


    This shows that Yang Yiyun has stepped into the list of eight turn elixirs.


    Although the eight turns had 72 laps, it was only successful, but it often opened the channel, and after the first step, it was safe.


    64 circles, 65 circles, 66 circles


    In the consternation of yuntianxie, Yang Yiyun''s Qi sphere went round and round, and went straight to 72 circles.


    This is a situation that Yang Yiyun did not expect. He could have reached the level of seven turn elixir. He already had a feeling of earning money and was very satisfied.


    But who knows, after reaching 63 circles, the real Qi sphere still did not stop. After reaching 64 circles, it continued to rotate downward.


    Don''t say master Yun tianxie was surprised, he didn''t prepare.


    It was a surprise.


    In Yang Yiyun ''.


    Yang Yiyun was suddenly roared by his master. After he reacted, he continued to use the skill. It was the first time he heard his master lose his voice.


    In the Dantian, the true Qi sphere pushed forward in circles and eventually reached 72 circles.


    So far, Yang Yiyun has stepped into the ranks of potential level of eight turn golden elixir.


    "Not bad, not bad, eh... What? It turns again... "When yuntianxie was about to praise Yang Yiyun, he found that Yang Yiyun''s true Qi sphere in Dantian turned.


    73 laps, 74 laps... 80 laps


    "888... 81 laps, nine turn golden elixir... Ahhh... 80... 12 laps... Is this..."


    The voice of Yun Tian Xie was directly out of shape and stuttered.


    Jiuzhuan golden elixir, it only existed in the legend in the whole cultivation world. There is no doubt that it is the great power that can only appear in a certain era. Now his disciple yuntianxie has directly surpassed the potential of jiuzhuan golden elixir?


    Beyond nine turns???


    After the initial excitement, Yang Yiyun''s heart calmed down. He only heard master''s voice saying to himself. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he had really gone beyond 81 circles?


    According to the master''s story, the longest waiting time for the golden elixir is nine turns and eighty-one turns.


    But now it''s beyond 81 laps. What kind of gold elixir is this?


    Unknowingly, the voice of yuntianxie disappeared, but Yang Yiyun could feel that the old man was in a state of not daring to speak and holding his breath.


    At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to the others, so he continued to work.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the real balloon moved to ninety-nine circles. Originally, it was thought that the pole number of ninety-nine and nine would stop at this time, but when it reached ninety-nine circles, it continued to rotate.


    A hundred laps!


    Yang Yiyun''s Dantian real balloon rotated 100 times.


    Then, at last, the rotation stopped.


    At the time of 100 laps complete pause, the whole Dantian made a "boom" sound.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked all over.


    Then the real Qi ball in the Dantian burst out a dazzling light of gold.


    Then there was a flash.


    When the golden light dissipated, Yang Yiyun saw that in the Dantian, where the sphere of true Qi was before, there was a small thing like a grain of rice, emitting a strong breath, floating in the Dantian, dripping and spinning.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is his golden elixir.


    If you look carefully, there are mysterious lines on the gold elixir, like Ancient Runes and some kind of Tengtu. It''s beautiful and mysterious.


    And there are not many veins on the golden elixir, just ten.


    This number seems to echo the fact that the sphere of true Qi has rotated a hundred times?


    At the moment, the small rice golden elixir looks pitiful, but Yang Yiyun feels that the genuine Qi in the golden elixir is several times higher than before, which is a qualitative change.Dantian is still a chaotic appearance, the golden elixir suspended in Dantian, like a dazzling star.


    Dragon Slayer sword, dragon scale and trapped demon chain are arranged around the golden elixir in turn, enjoying the true Qi from the golden elixir.


    The condensed golden elixir is able to transform itself into the original one and keep on growing. Every time it runs, the aura of heaven and earth is refined and absorbed, and the aura can be transformed into the real one.


    This speed is more than twice as fast as before.


    In other words, in the future, Yang Yiyun''s speed of absorbing heaven and earth aura or refining and absorbing elixir spirit stone will be greatly improved, and the whole refining process can be completed in the rotation of the golden elixir.


    He knew that this was the golden elixir.


    It''s not necessary to use it. In the future, his cultivation is always absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to improve his cultivation.


    Of course, now Yang Yiyun knows that there is still one last step to be completed - the spirit into the golden elixir.


    From now on, his spirit can enter the golden elixir, enjoy the nourishment of the true Qi of the golden elixir, achieve the unity of the golden elixir and the spirit, and achieve the realm of immortal golden elixir.


    In theory, after the spirit enters the golden elixir, even if it is physical death, as long as the golden elixir is not extinguished and the spirit is not extinguished, he can continue to live, or find a new body to continue his life.


    This is the so-called rebirth.


    In short, after the achievement of Jindan, it will be the real beginning of Xiuzhen and the beginning of winning the road.


    "The spirit comes out of the sea, the golden elixir nourishes the spirit, and he ~"


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s sea of consciousness boomed. At the same time, after urging the golden elixir, the golden elixir burst out with dazzling golden light. A light golden light suddenly rushed out of the elixir field and went straight to Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "Boom ~"


    In the sea of consciousness, the golden elixir radiates light and goes straight into the sea of consciousness.


    So far, a medium has been formed between the golden elixir and the sea of consciousness.


    Almost naturally, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness, or spirit, followed the golden light straight into the golden elixir.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun saw himself in a boundless starry world.


    The sky and the earth are full of stars.


    Naturally, he knew that this was his golden elixir world, a place similar to the sea of consciousness.


    At the moment, his spirit entered Jindan successfully, and everything was very kind and clear.


    I didn''t expect that my golden elixir world was a void of stars, and there were empty shadows of stars in the sky.


    Also clearly felt, the existence of five kinds of heaven and earth aura, Jinmu shuihuotu five elements of aura, of which fire is the most powerful, followed by the other four.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he is good at absorbing fire attribute aura, so he is kind and powerful.


    Similarly, he can feel that there is a channel of five elements between his consciousness sea and Jindan. In the future, as long as you read it, there will be two places between them.


    At this point, the spirit into the golden elixir is successful. From now on, he is the real initial cultivation strength of the golden elixir.


    However, what he wants to understand most now is the level of the golden elixir that he has rotated for a whole hundred circles. What level has he reached?


    The idea quits the golden elixir, and Yang Yiyun finishes his work and opens his eyes.


    The whole body shakes and makes a click sound.


    The surface of the body was blackened by thunder, and a cocoon shell appeared. After the earthquake, it fell off.


    After the cocoon shell falls off, a perfect body appears, and the skin is better than a demon.


    Yang Yiyun was staring at his skin. He couldn''t help drooling and wanted to kiss it.


    After the Jindan disaster, his body was tempered again from the inside to the outside, and the body was recast.


    At this time, he didn''t know what realm his body had reached. Anyway, his skin was as delicate as a baby''s, full of explosive power. He had an illusion that just relying on the power of his body, he could blow out the pigtail and other golden elixirs.


    Of course, this is only his own illusion. What kind of power does the real body have still needs to be practiced.


    After stinking about his body, he took out a suit of clothes from the heaven and earth pot and put them on. Yang Yiyun couldn''t wait to ask his father, "don''t you say that the potential level of jiuzhuan gold elixir is the highest level, old man? I''ve turned a hundred times now. What''s the grade? "


    Then Yang Yiyun heard in his mind that the master had never been dignified and serious: "listen, I''m not sure if I''m a teacher. I just remember an old legend that the nine turn golden elixir level is the perfect golden elixir potential of" beyond the road and beyond the three realms and five elements ".Don''t ask more about it. In the future, remember not to let anyone check your golden elixir under any circumstances. As a teacher, I will ban the spirit on your golden elixir to cover up your golden elixir. I can''t reveal a word about it. Remember. "

 Chapter 613

    Hearing what the old man said, Yang Yiyun was curious. His golden elixir seemed super powerful. What was it? Still let the old man so solemn, but also give the gold elixir up and down a spirit ban?


    Can''t help asking: "Er, old man, what goes beyond the three realms and five elements? Perfect? "


    "The potential level of jiuzhuan golden elixir is already the top talent potential in the world. If you surpass jiuzhuan, it is called the perfect level. Few people in the whole cultivation world know about the simplicity of this level, because it is totally impossible to appear.


    But now you are a living Liezi, and you never thought that there would be a perfect golden elixir level in this world. If you had not entered the ancient forbidden area, you would not have known that there was a perfect golden elixir above the jiuzhuan golden elixir.


    At that time, it was just a smile to be a teacher. I didn''t think that there would be a perfect level of gold elixir in the world. I just remember that a stone tablet recorded a period of history. It tells us that in a certain era, someone in the human race unified the human world and became the master of the human world, and that person''s level of gold elixir is the perfect level of gold elixir.


    There are three realms: Heaven, earth and man. The human realms include the realm of cultivation, which refers to three thousand big worlds and thousands of small worlds. If you can be the master of such human realms, you can imagine what kind of supernatural powers you have... "Yun tianxie sighed incomparably.


    Yang Yiyun was also in a trance, but he felt that these things were too far away for him. Let''s just listen to them for a moment. Moreover, even if he achieved the perfect golden elixir level, it could only represent his future potential. It was a myth that distance would dominate the world.


    However, he is very interested in listening to master''s three realms. Now he knows that the human world refers to three thousand worlds and countless small worlds. He still doesn''t know about the earth and the natural calamity.


    Then he asked in a voice: "old man, you said it''s too far away for me. I care about the present. Why don''t you tell me about the other two realms in the three realms, earth and heaven?"


    "Smelly boy, why do you ask so many questions? It''s not good for you to know too much. When you practice Mahayana, you will know. Now you just need to remember, don''t tell anyone about your level of the golden elixir. In this way, just in case, I''ll give you the spirit ban to hide the level of the golden elixir at the level of the three turn golden elixir. In the future, you''d better keep a low profile.


    Ten turn golden elixir. I''m afraid of being a teacher. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to put it on you. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for me to put you as an apprentice. It''s really... Ah, don''t say it. Don''t resist. I''ll ban you from being a teacher. "


    There is a deep worry in the voice of yuntianxie.


    Then Yang Yiyun went to the golden elixir and heard the master say, "well, the spirit prohibition system has been completed. When people ask you later, you will say that you are a three turn golden elixir.


    By the way, smelly boy, now you are also a practical cultivation in the initial stage of the golden elixir. After passing through the natural calamity of the golden elixir, you can use the natural power of the golden elixir, the realm of the golden elixir. By virtue of the power of heaven and earth, the spirit can live in the golden elixir. In the golden elixir, the spirit uses the power of the spirit to urge the golden elixir to sense the aura of the external natural calamity, and then the realm of the golden elixir can be formed, You can use the power of heaven and earth to defend against attacks. You can practice more in the future.


    The strength and weakness of the field of the golden elixir is related to one''s own cultivation and the level of the golden elixir. As a teacher, I estimate your perfect level of the golden elixir. The released field of the golden elixir should be stronger than that of the practitioners in the same realm. Do you want to try? I also want to see what the perfect golden elixir field will look like? "


    In his speech, yuntianxie''s voice was full of expectation. Now he doesn''t curse Yang Yiyun for being a fool.


    This made Yang Yiyun very proud. He turned his eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "old man, as long as I have achieved the nine turn golden elixir level, I will be a horse in the future. I am now a ten turn golden elixir. Hey, do you want to express something?"


    "Keke ~ I just gave you the spirit to ban the spirit. It costs too much. Now I feel very weak and need to sleep. Don''t disturb me when I''m free. That''s all." yuntianxie heard Yang Yiyun speak and ran away. At first, he gave Yang Yiyun the estimated level of the Golden elixir, which was only five or six turns, but also put down his wild talk. If Yang Yiyun could have a nine turn golden elixir, He was a horse for his apprentice.


    Now Yang Yiyun has directly surpassed the potential of the nine turn golden elixir level and reached the level potential of the ten turn golden elixir, which is almost unheard of in the Xiuzhen world. This slap on the face is too fast and makes yuntianxie very uncomfortable. It seems that escaping is the only way.


    "Alas, you haven''t answered my words, you can''t go, old man..." Yang Yiyun yelled on purpose, but the smell of the evil cloud disappeared completely, and he didn''t agree any more.


    "Hey, hey, do you curse me after you die? It''s so cool for master to be a horse for his apprentice. Ha ha ~ "Yang Yiyun was so proud that he burst out laughing. He could almost imagine the shadow area in master''s heart at the moment.


    The old man stopped talking, and Yang Yiyun was finally in a good mood.Yang Yiyun knew that without his master, he might have failed in the robbery. The master and the apprentice had a fierce fight. But in his heart, Yang Yiyun respected the old man very much.


    Look at the sky, it seems that a day has passed, now it''s dusk.


    Yang Yiyun is still thinking about the little monk and Zhuge brothers. He doesn''t know what happened to them.


    If you think about it, you''d better go to meet the three of them first.


    As for the golden elixir field, when it''s safe to leave here, you should know that the three brothers of scar were killed by themselves. It''s not disappearing. In addition, the news that the original stone came out of the mine is spread out. Yang Yiyun believes that it will attract the attention of Ouyang Haitang, the city leader behind scar. Ouyang Haitang''s rumor is that the golden elixir is very successful, and he is one step away from being an expert in Yuanying period.


    Yang Yiyun is also a member of the Yin Yang sect of Xiuzhen in nanshanzhou. He is also the leader of a city. He doesn''t want to and doesn''t dare to touch these people. He''d better leave first to avoid being targeted by Ouyang Begonia. That''s bad.


    As soon as he stamped his foot, Yang Yiyun jumped up and flew directly out of the pit. His spiritual sense was sent out to identify the direction.


    After passing through the natural disaster, Xiuwei reached the initial stage of the golden elixir, and his spiritual consciousness also increased greatly. When the spiritual consciousness was constantly released, Yang Yiyun himself was also scared. To be honest, the spiritual consciousness in the initial stage of the golden elixir was 3000 meters, but after his spiritual consciousness was suddenly released, it reached nine kilometers before he stopped.


    "Nine kilometers? Isn''t my spiritual consciousness the same as the later cultivator of Jindan? " Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    In terms of the strength of the body, after Tianjie quenched the body, I calculated it in my heart. Now it''s time for Vajra to triple jump.


    A big leap in overall strength.


    The improvement of cultivation strength is the greatest confidence. Now Yang Yiyun finally has the confidence to roam in the mountain and sea world. The next time he comes, he wants to find his disciples and follow Zhuge brothers to find the Wolong treasure of Zhuge family. Only then can he find and open the seal mountain and sea passage of Zhuge family, Then he can go back to earth.


    According to the story of Zhuge Kong, a Tu nationality, there is a mountain named Tangting mountain 300 Li to the East. They meet at Tangting mountain.


    At the beginning of Jindan cultivation, the Jindan in the body is constantly running. At this time, we can finally ignore the worry of consuming real Qi in flight, because the Jindan is running all the time, which is enough to make up for the consumption of real Qi in flight.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to use the skill of close to the end of the earth to go on his way. He was ready to fly with the imperial sword. In this way, he could save real Qi. The cost of flying with the imperial sword was much less than that of flying with the imperial sword, and the speed would be slower. However, in order to go on his way, the flying with the imperial sword was enough.


    The true Qi consumption of Tianya skill is very large. After all, it''s a magic body method.


    In his heart, the Dragon killing sword appears. After a moment''s reading, the sword grows to three meters. Yang Yiyun steps on the sword. The wind fighting skill starts to move. After inspiring the true Qi, the Dragon killing sword soars into the sky and goes to the East.


    Standing on the flying sword, Yang Yiyun looks at the clouds and the mountains under his feet. He really feels very good. The only pity is that the clothes he is wearing are the sportswear he was preparing to wear in qiankunhu space. Moreover, his long hair has disappeared during the robbery, and now he has become bald like a little monk.


    Otherwise, in this situation, Yang Yiyun felt that he was a sword immortal admired by ordinary people when he put on a long shirt and spread his long hair.

 Chapter 614

    Tangting mountain is 300 li away from here, whether it''s far or near. However, Yang Yiyun''s flying time should be estimated to be more than half a day.


    What he didn''t know was that not long after he left the place, several figures came from the sky and fell on the edge of Yang Yiyun''s robbery pit.


    The leader was a woman about thirty years old. She was wearing a chignon, a red jade bead on her head, and a golden phoenix on her head. She was dressed in a cherry red peach blossom smoky smoky shirt, and a pair of cloud silk embroidered shoes on her feet. Beside her was a young man in a long robe, with the pattern of yin yang fish on the collar, Then there were three masked soldiers in armor.


    Five people are stronger than one.


    The woman is the presence of Ouyang Haitang, the leader of the city. At the moment, she looks at the bottom of the pit and says in a cold voice: "what a crazy move. She killed two brothers of scar with the help of the power of natural disaster. This person is a little interesting."


    At this time, the young man beside Ouyang Haitang said, "the burnt corpse at the bottom of the pit has been dead for at least half an hour. Do you mean it''s scar?"


    Ouyang Haitang nodded and said: "it''s scar indeed. I''m afraid the person who robbed is the prisoner who got the headstone. Now he has left."


    After that, Ouyang Begonia closed his eyes, pinched a hand in his hand, and seemed to be exerting some secret.


    After a moment, Ouyang ocean opened his eyes and looked to the East. He said to the young people around him: "younger martial brother Jiancheng, that man is going to the East. He just can''t walk half a pillar of incense. Please chase him. The origin stone is still on that man. Next month is the Lord''s Millennium birthday. If you have the origin as the birthday gift, you will like it compared with the Lord."


    Jiancheng looked at Ouyang Haitang with a soft look in her eyes and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I will catch up with that man and bring back the stone."


    "Thank you so much, elder martial brother ~" Ouyang Haitang said. Then he said to the three soldiers behind him, "can you investigate the identity of the prisoners in the mine?"


    One of the three soldiers said: "report back to the city leader that it has been found out that the prisoner who stole the original stone is Yang Yiyun..."


    "Yang Yiyun? Are there any recorded images Ouyang Begonia asked.


    The soldier replied, "a little bit."


    "Well," Ouyang Haitang said to the three soldiers, "you three help younger martial brother Jiancheng to catch Yang Yiyun. You must get back the headstone from him for me."


    "Yes, my subordinates," the three soldiers answered in unison.


    At this time, she said for short: "elder martial sister, it''s just a person who has just passed the initial stage of Jindan. I''m at least the peak of Jindan''s middle stage, and I won more than enough. Although scar is also the middle stage of Jindan, it''s obvious that she was killed by the other party with the power of Jindan''s disaster. I''m not scar."


    "Younger martial brother Jiancheng should not be careless. They are all the soldiers of our Lord''s mansion. Although they were in the early days of Jindan, they are also of the same level. I don''t want to make any trouble again. If you go back, you must take the original stone. I shouldn''t leave the swagger city for too long. I won''t go with you. I''ll issue a wanted order to catch Yang Yiyun and others when I go back..." Ouyang Haitao said.


    "Well, I''ve heard that elder martial sister''s personal soldier is famous for a long time. I''ll see it this time." In his words, Jian Cheng flatters Ouyang Hai constantly. No one knows that he likes Ouyang Haitang for a long time.


    But Ouyang Haitang didn''t know, and he didn''t say that he and Ouyang Haitang were the same disciples of the Yin Yang sect. Ouyang Haitang took care of Zhaoyao city for zongmen. This job is very rich. The mine under the name of Zhaoyao city is one of them. He has to hand in the income to zongmen every month. He is the one who is responsible for connecting with Ouyang Haitang. Of course, he asked the elder of zongmen for this job, In order to get in touch with Ouyang Begonia.


    To help Ouyang Haitang with his work this time, it''s hard for Jian Cheng.


    Then Ouyang Begonia watched Jian Cheng fly eastward with three soldiers, and said to herself, "if it wasn''t for the sake of you being the grandson of the sword elder, I wouldn''t take care of you. I hope you won''t let me down and bring back the original stone."


    With that, Ouyang Begonia flew away.


    What she doesn''t know is that the original stone has long been absorbed by Yang Yiyun''s heaven and earth pot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s sword flew straight to the East. He didn''t know that there were pursuers coming behind him. He didn''t fly fast or slow all the way. One night later, the next day in Qingcheng, he finally caught up with the young monk and Zhuge brothers.


    At this time, the three had just reached the foot of Tangting mountain.


    In fact, it was half a day before Yang Yiyun and the three left.


    After the three men galloped away on the monster, they saw that Yang Yiyun didn''t keep up, so they slowed down, so they basically reached the foot of Tangting mountain.


    "Boss, you''ve come back. I thought you would never see him again." the little monk saw Yang Yiyun''s sword flying from afar, and immediately cried out excitedly. Before, Yang Yiyun didn''t catch up, which made the little monk feel very heavy. After all, in the mountain and sea world, he and Yang Yiyun are the closest people from China. If anything happens to Yang Yiyun, He doesn''t even know what to do?It''s difficult to survive in the mountain and sea world, so the little monk was most excited when he saw Yang Yiyun, so he rushed up and gave Yang Yiyun a bear hug.


    "Young monk, don''t be so sentimental. I may not come back, haha ~" Yang Yiyun said.


    "Brother Yang..."


    When Zhuge brothers came, they were also excited.


    For Zhuge brothers, Yang Yiyun, a little monk who worked together for more than a year, is also an old iron old fellow. He has long been a friend of him. And Zhuge brothers also want to go to Zhongshan with Yang Yiyun to find the Wolong treasure of Zhuge family, but rebuild the Zhuge family. After that, their brothers will also help Yang Yiyun open the mountain sea channel sealed by Zhuge Wolong and help Yang Yiyun and the young monk go home.


    These are all discussed by the four people. If anything happens to Yang Yiyun, it''s hard to say whether his brother can go out or not.


    Everyone is happy to see Yang Yiyun return safely.


    After some sensational, the little monk asked: "boss, we''d better go into the mountain quickly, lest the enemy behind us catch up."


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "don''t worry. I''ve solved all the three brothers of scar."


    "What? Scar chased you? " Zhuge Kong lost his voice, but he knew that scar was the cultivation of the golden elixir in the middle period. Now Yang Yiyun said that scar''s three brothers were all solved by him?


    Does this not mean that Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are stronger than scar''s? It''s impossible. Yang Yiyun is a quasi elixir


    When he thought of this, Zhuge kongsan discovered that Yang Yiyun''s whole breath had changed.


    The little monk asked stupidly, "boss, to be honest, what changes have taken place in addition to losing your hair?


    The reason for this question is that the three young monks can''t understand what Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "fortunately, he broke through and killed brother scar with the help of natural disaster..."


    Then Yang Yiyun simply told the three about the process.


    After hearing this, the little monk said: "Wow, boss, so you are now a real gold elixir at the beginning of cultivation?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile.


    Xiao He didn''t know much about Tianjie, so he didn''t feel much about it, but Zhuge brothers knew what Tianjie was? In particular, Yang Yiyun''s madness is unimaginable when he killed brother scar with the help of the force of natural disaster.


    Now he not only survived the disaster, but also killed the enemy. Zhuge brothers looked at each other and knew Yang Yiyun''s extraordinary place. It was just bad luck.


    I admire Yang Yiyun with all my heart.


    After the four chatted for a while, Yang Yiyun asked Zhuge Confucius, "Tangting mountain is here too. Do we want to hide in the mountain? Or how to go next? "


    "Brother Yang doesn''t know that the area under the jurisdiction of Zhaoyao city is a thousand li. Many of its small cities are under the management of Zhaoyao city. There''s no way to go to other places. There''s only a scattered repair city behind Tangting mountain. It''s a very chaotic place, but it''s also the only place under the jurisdiction of Zhaoyao city.


    When we cross Tangting mountain, we can enter the sanxiu city. At that time, we can leave with the help of the transmission array of sanxiu city and go directly to Zhongshan island. If we go to other places, I''m afraid it won''t work. We are prisoners in the mine. When we leave, we will be wanted by Zhaoyao City, so we can''t get out, Only when we cross Tangting mountain and enter sanxiu city can we be safe. " Zhuge Kong explained.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun also said: "it can only be so, but it''s not easy to cross this Tangting mountain, is it?"


    Zhuge Kong said: "it''s really not easy. It''s 500 miles across Tangting mountain, but we can''t fly. Because there is vigorous Qi in the sky above Tangting mountain. Even Yuan Ying level masters dare not fly easily. We can only walk through it, but we should be careful of the monsters in Tangting mountain."

 Chapter 615

    When it comes to monsters, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting Zhuge Kong and asked, "what''s the situation of monsters in the mountain and sea world?" Yang Yiyun doesn''t know much about monsters, but the monsters who want to come to the mountain and sea world are not as good as there.


    Zhuge Kong said: "in the mountain and sea world, there are monsters comparable to Jindan and Yuanying. They came out thousands of years ago to transform into monsters. Generally speaking, monsters have not transformed into monsters. The cultivation of monsters that can transform into monsters is comparable to Yuanying period. They are very powerful, but they have not appeared for thousands of years.


    Relatively speaking, if it is stronger than the same level of human beings, but monsters are weak in the mountain and sea world, especially the lower monsters are hunted or accepted as mounts by the Terrans.


    As we all know, monsters are treasure all over the body, and the Terran is strong. If they dare not appear in the sight of the Terran, even some powerful and intelligent monsters dare not easily provoke the Terran.


    So although we have to cross Tangting mountain, it''s not necessarily dangerous. As long as we don''t meet the Jindan monster, it''s OK. We can deal with the demons below Jindan, and the Yuanying level demons have become adults, and we rarely see them.


    The powerful demon clan group is generally in the wilderness of the mountains and seas, which is the forbidden area of the human race and the holy land of the demon clan, so we don''t have to worry too much. I believe our luck is not so bad. "


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "well, we''ll cross Tangting mountain. Even if we can''t fly, we''ll cross Tangting mountain at our speed of 500 Li in two days."


    The four decided to cross Tangting mountain and enter sanxiu city. Although there was a risk of meeting monsters, it was safer than being overtaken by Ouyang Haitang.


    "Come on, let''s go into the mountain ~" Yang Yiyun took four people to prepare to enter the mountain.


    But at this time, a sneer sounded in front of the four of them: "do you still want to enter the mountain? Can you get in? "


    Yang Yiyun suddenly carried away and saw a young man in front of him, followed by three men in armor.


    "Who are you?" Yang Yiyun pretended not to know. In fact, he instantly guessed that they were the people in the swagger city. He was only surprised that he didn''t realize that the four people were suitable just now.


    The cultivation of the four men is that the first youth is the middle age of the golden elixir, which is stronger than scar. The people with masks and armor behind are also the early cultivation of the golden elixir.


    "Boy, your name is Yang Yiyun, isn''t it? You are the first person who dares to kill the people in the swaggering city and steal the original stones of the mine.


    Listen, Ben Shao''s name is Jian Cheng. If you are the younger martial brother of Ouyang Haitang, the leader of the swaggering City, you will hand over the stone of origin and follow Ben Shao back to the swaggering city to plead guilty. Maybe you can still hold on to your life. "


    From the beginning to the end, Jian Cheng''s eyes are fixed on Yang Yiyun. As for the little monk and Zhuge brothers behind Yang Yiyun, they are directly ignored by him.


    In order to pursue Yang Yiyun, or to express himself in front of Ouyang Begonia, he directly took out the treasure flying boat of Yinyang Sect on the way.


    The speed of the flying boat can reach five or six hundred miles in an hour, but the cost is also very high. It costs ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    In the middle of the road, it can be inferred that Yang Yiyun''s journey to the East may be to cross Tangting mountain and then enter sanxiu City, because only sanxiu city can no longer flaunt the city''s sphere of influence.


    Therefore, Jian Cheng took people to wait for the rabbit, and really waited for Yang Yiyun to come.


    At this moment, in Jian Cheng''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are just a rookie who has just stepped into the golden elixir. She has already imagined that she would catch Yang Yiyun and go back to find the original stone, and then get the picture praised by her elder martial sister Ouyang Begonia.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun told the three people behind him: "you three, look for opportunities to enter the mountain."


    "Good ~"


    The three of them nodded at the same time, but they all breathed a sigh in their hearts. They all knew that their three accomplishments were too low, and they were reluctant to accept the golden elixir. However, the enemies they faced were at least the early accomplishments of the golden elixir who had survived the natural calamity of the golden elixir. If they stayed, Yang Yiyun would be distracted to take care of them.


    The desire for power has never been stronger.


    As a friend, he should have stayed to fight with Yang Yiyun at this time, but because of his weak cultivation, he always wanted to run away, which made the three people panic.


    "Don''t try to leave any of you. Ben has lost his blood to pursue you. Can he let you slip away?" With that, Jian Cheng said to the three soldiers around him, "Yang Yiyun, give it to me. Go and take the three."


    "Yes," the three soldiers answered in unison.


    Then the three men rushed to the little monk who had already made a detour to enter the mountain.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and his feet moved, he immediately took out his hand. He would not let the three young monks be hurt."Hum ~" Jian Cheng sees Yang Yiyun start his hand and pours at Yang Yiyun with a cold hum. But the next moment, he is startled. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun simply disappears in the same place and pours on the three soldiers.


    "How fast is that?" Jiancheng is shocked. At this moment, his contempt for Yang Yiyun disappears completely. Yang Yiyun''s speed alone can surpass the same level. Originally, he thought that Yang Yiyun''s ability to kill the scar brothers was due to the force of natural disaster and luck. Now it seems that this boy is not as simple as the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun is very close to the end of the world. Lightning usually appears around the three soldiers. The Dragon killing sword is so powerful that it sweeps the sword in an instant.


    It can be said that each of the three soldiers is carefully selected to join the pro soldiers, and they all have extraordinary strength and eyes.


    When Yang Yiyun suddenly appeared in front of them, the three soldiers were shocked. It was the first time that they saw such a strange and fast speed. They were all quick to react instinctively. One of the soldiers roared: "formation ~"


    A Sancai formation was formed in an instant.


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s sword was resisted by the Sancai formation formed by the three people, which made a reverberation. The array light shield cracked, but it also resisted and resolved Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    Seeing the reaction of the three soldiers, Yang Yiyun was also surprised. He secretly said, "these three soldiers are not simple. They don''t seem to be ordinary soldiers."


    Yang Yiyun was also cautious that he could face his quick sword in an instant and react quickly to form a Sancai formation. This kind of reaction is almost subconscious instinct, which is absolutely not what ordinary soldiers can do.


    Almost at the same time, there was a strong wind behind.


    Yang Yiyun''s backhand is a sword. He knows it''s Jian Cheng who has attacked.


    "Boom ~"


    After a fight, a powerful energy wave was formed. Yang Yiyun''s body could not help flying out, and his Qi and blood surged. Then he stood firm and looked at it.


    Sure enough, it''s Jiancheng.


    At this time, Jian Cheng was holding an ancient sword in his hand, and he felt that it was the best spirit weapon. Yang Yiyun was surprised. Of course, what surprised him was not the spirit weapon in his hand, but his cultivation.


    Just a fight, let Yang Yiyun feel Jiancheng this golden elixir medium-term peak of cultivation, the true Qi is red and thick, the degree is stronger than him, but also in the range of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid of him when he really fights. His true Qi is only a little bit different, but not too much. His ten turn golden elixir level has much higher quality and quantity of true Qi than the practitioners in the same realm, which is comparable to the practitioners in the middle stage of the golden elixir. The difference is that Jiancheng is the peak of the middle stage.


    Yang Yiyun can feel Jiancheng''s true Qi cultivation. Naturally, Jiancheng also explores Yang Yiyun''s strength. He is surprised: "this boy''s strength can match Jindan''s medium-term strength. It seems that we should be careful."


    Just after the two fight, Yang Yiyun and Yu Guang see that the three soldiers go after the young monk and Zhuge brothers. Immediately, Leng hum is going to stop them.


    At this time, Jian Cheng said: "in the field of gold elixir, by the power of heaven and earth, give me sleepiness ~"


    He directly used the golden elixir field to suppress Yang Yiyun. Jian Cheng is very confident in his own golden elixir field. He is a golden elixir with three turns of golden elixir level. Compared with ordinary people, his talent with three turns of golden elixir level is already medium, There is no golden elixir with four turns of talent among a thousand practitioners. Coupled with his mid-term peak cultivation of golden elixir, he believes that the operation of the field can directly suppress Yang Yiyun, and then he will slowly die.


    Sure enough, the next moment to see Yang Yiyun just about to move the body suddenly stopped a shock.


    Jian Cheng sneered and said, "this little golden elixir is a four turn talent. How can you die at the beginning of a golden elixir?" Then he said to the three soldiers: "you three don''t care here, go after the three ants."


    Yang Yiyun, after listening to Jian Cheng''s words, snorts coldly. Instinctively, he orders the insects to attack Jian Cheng''s golden elixir field, but suddenly remembers that he can use the golden elixir field now.


    I just don''t know how powerful it is


    Immediately, he moved in his heart and hummed coldly: "I have the field, too. The golden elixir field, with the power of heaven, is strong. The strength of the golden elixir field depends not only on cultivation, but also on the talent of the golden elixir level. It is a ten turn golden elixir level talent, which is several times stronger than the simplified four turn, or there is no comparability between the two.

 Chapter 616

    Yang Yiyun has been able to use the field of golden elixir since he passed through the natural disaster. This is the reward of heaven for those who practice in the golden elixir period. It belongs to the cultivation of supernatural power, but he has never used it.


    Now it''s also a gamble. I don''t know the effect. Anyway, I''m thinking of field to field, so I can always let myself breathe a sigh of relief, right?


    We can''t let the insects attack every time we use the enemy''s field, so the insects can''t bear it.


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun urged his gold elixir.


    All of a sudden, the golden elixir shines with golden light, and the real Qi is released in an instant. Among them, the spirit power in the golden elixir is used as the medium, and the two complement each other and are released in an instant.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun found that he was like a burst of eyes. After the fusion of the true Qi and the spirit power in the golden elixir, another kind of energy was formed, which spread out for a whole kilometer in an instant.


    The scope of Jindan''s field is 300 meters, 600 meters in the middle period and 900 meters in the later period according to the inheritance in the brain.


    But now his cultivation realm is just the beginning of the golden elixir. According to the principle, the range of his cultivation realm should be 300 meters. Unexpectedly, the range of his cultivation realm is one kilometer.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned by this.


    After the whole golden elixir field was launched, everything within a kilometer range was presented in his mind. Even the sound of ants crawling on a kilometer away, including the tiny antennae on a small ant, was clearly presented in his mind, as if his eyes were on a leech.


    This kind of feeling is very similar to the power of spiritual consciousness, but Yang Yiyun knows that it is absolutely not the power of spiritual consciousness.


    Within this kilometer range, he has the illusion that he is just like a God, and he can do everything with one idea.


    Throughout the kilometer range, Yang Yiyun felt that there were many power elements, the clearest of which was the power of the five elements aura in heaven and earth, which was very clear.


    In addition to the aura of the five elements of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun can actually feel that there are five power elements in this kilometer range, or in his field.


    Feel carefully, the first of the other five forces is the power he is very familiar with - the power of lightning!


    This is the power that has just passed through the natural disaster and almost failed to die. It is still fresh in my memory, and I will never forget it.


    Then I feel the power of the wind and cloud. In the original secret place of Changbai Mountain, the wind and rain ancient road of heilian mountain suffered, and it is no stranger.


    There are three other elements of strength left, which are unfamiliar to Yang Yiyun.


    Two of them are very characteristic, from Yang to hardness, feeling that they can burn everything, and the other is just the opposite of yang to hardness, pure Yin is incomparable.


    And the last one gives Yang Yiyun an illusion that he is not powerful, but is very vast.


    All in all, there are just ten elements of strength.


    The five elements of heaven, earth, water, fire and earth, thunder and cloud are the seven elements of power.


    As for the last three kinds, one Yin, one Yang and one vast, Yang Yiyun was quite strange, and he didn''t think what the power element was for a moment.


    However, the next moment when he saw the sun on the ground, he suddenly realized what the last three forces were.


    It''s the power element of the sun, the moon and the stars.


    The power of the sun is as strong as the sun, the power of the Taiyin is as strong as the Yin, and the stars fill the whole vast sea and sky, isn''t that the vast sea is incomparable?


    At this point, Yang Yiyun understood that the constant strength elements in his field of gold and elixir are just the five elements of heaven and earth, the elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, lightning, wind and cloud, sun, moon and stars.


    In the field of golden elixir, he felt ten kinds of power elements in the world, which made Yang Yiyun''s heart excited and his heart quickened.


    He knows what it means to feel these elements of power in the field of Jindan?


    For him, this means that he can use these ten forces to fight against the enemy in his own golden elixir field, which is limited to the golden elixir field.


    But even so, it''s already an adverse ability.


    It suddenly occurred to Yang Yiyun that the emergence of ten elements of heaven and earth power in his field of elixir is related to his perfect ten turn elixir level talent?


    Because not many, not many, are exactly ten kinds of power elements, and there are ten mysterious veins on his gold elixir, which never appear in the records.


    According to the records in Xiuzhen''s ancient books, there are no veins on the gold elixir, but he has them, and they are ten stripes.


    "Is this the talent of ten turn elixir level?" Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    Not only that, but Yang Yiyun also found a very interesting phenomenon after his work in the field of golden elixir, that is, his field of golden elixir directly covered the field of Jiancheng. Jiancheng was the highest cultivation realm in the mid-term of golden elixir, and his field of golden elixir was 600 meters, which was in line with the law of the field.Yang Yiyun really can''t explain his own field of the golden elixir, why he can reach a thousand meters of cultivation realm in the early stage of the golden elixir, and the huge field scope directly exceeds the field of the later stage of the golden elixir.


    All this, he can only contribute to his perfect ten turn elixir.


    At the same time, the little monk and Zhuge brothers, as well as the three soldiers pursuing them, were all in their own golden elixir field. At this time, the three soldiers would catch up with the little monk.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind moved, and his idea drove the five elements in the field. He kept gathering and forming momentum. He wanted to pursue the three little monks and three soldiers.


    Let Yang Yiyun surprise the next moment.


    The power of the five elements that he mobilized suddenly appeared on the three soldiers. The latter three were all trembling and almost did not fall down. The whole body burst out the sudden pressure of Qi in the region.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the power of the five elements. In his own field, it will be very difficult for them to move now. As long as his spirit is strong, they can continuously exert pressure on the three.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun laughed in his heart.


    In fact, in the field of gold elixir, it''s just a matter of a moment to mobilize the five elements to deal with the three soldiers.


    At this time, Jian Cheng, standing more than 10 meters away from Yang Yiyun, did not know what field Yang Yiyun was playing in, and had completely covered his 600 meter golden elixir field. Seeing Yang Yiyun standing still and thinking, he thought that Yang Yiyun could not move much in his field, and he could not let go of his early golden elixir field.


    So Jian Cheng sneered and said, "boy, you are just a rookie at the beginning of the golden elixir, but Ben Shao is the highest level of cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir. Didn''t your elders tell you the difference of cultivation level?


    Do you still want to use your little rookie field in this little golden elixir field? If you are really ignorant, Ben Shao will finally give you another chance to hand over the headstone, or you will die. "


    Yang Yiyun stood still and listened to Jian Cheng. After he finished, he looked at him like a fool, and then said, "first, it''s not sure who we are going to die, but I''m sure I won''t, so you can only die.


    Second, I want to say, you idiot, didn''t you see that the three soldiers you brought were unable to move?


    The third source stone has long been turned into cinders and ashes. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway.


    Third, the word ignorance is returned to you. I''m sorry that my golden elixir field has been released. Ha ha, you''re going to be disappointed. "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s abusive face, Jian Cheng subconsciously looks at the three soldiers. As expected, he finds that there seems to be something wrong with the three soldiers. Standing there, he doesn''t move. His whole body is shaking. He looks like a partner, and his expression is exactly what he looks like in the regional field.


    This time, Jian Cheng was puzzled. After his golden elixir field was opened, he only aimed at Yang Yiyun, but not at three soldiers~


    What''s going on?


    Is this guy telling the truth?


    Has his golden elixir field been released? However, even if he can release the golden elixir field, it is just a field in the early stage of the golden elixir. The three soldiers are also the realm accomplishments in the early stage of the golden elixir. Yang Yiyun can''t try to suppress the three soldiers.


    But now it seems that the three soldiers are suppressed by the field and can''t move. What''s the matter?


    A bad premonition suddenly rose in Jiancheng''s heart.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to what Jian Cheng thought. Instead, he said with a smile: "Jane, I''m a rookie. I''ll give you a show. Watch it. You can''t miss the chance. Ha ha ha ~"


    Words fall, Yang Yiyun to three be suppressed by their own soldiers slowly open the mouth: "wind and cloud of the blade, cut!"


    The last word closed, and Jian Cheng''s eyes widened. Three of the three soldiers appeared out of thin air. With Yang Yiyun''s chop, the next moment, the three soldiers screamed without a sound. They were cut down by three big knives. Everyone was cut in half from head to foot and died immediately.

 Chapter 617

    Jiancheng was so frightened that he couldn''t think of such a strange scene. But instinctively, he knew that it was the best policy to run away. Yang Yiyun was full of evil.


    If you don''t go away, I''m afraid you''ll die. It will be him


    "Want to go... Late ~"


    Yang Yiyun knows that he wants to run when he sees Jian Cheng running. But... In the powerful field, how can he give Jian Cheng the chance to escape?


    At the next moment, Jian Cheng became afraid. He suddenly found that he couldn''t move. He was like a mountain, and there was a huge pressure all over his body. He knew that this was the domain''s pressure. He used the power of heaven and earth to suppress in the domain, which was the means that every Jindan monk had.


    A moment ago, he was still suppressing yang Yiyun with his domain, but this moment he turned it over.


    It''s ironic, but it happened.


    Jiancheng found that his golden elixir field had completely lost its function.


    At this moment, a startled colleague, Jian Cheng''s mind constantly echoed a sentence: "how can it be?"?


    It''s not very likely by common sense, but now I do experience it.


    Yang Yiyun has indeed successfully displayed his field. A rookie in the early stage of the golden elixir has successfully displayed his field in front of him, a practitioner in the middle stage of the golden elixir. The most important thing is that Jian Cheng has no sense of Yang Yiyun''s field.


    This is the most terrible thing in Jiancheng''s mind.


    Even in the later stage of Jindan, he can feel the other party''s field, but Yang Yiyun''s field is completely beyond his senses.


    This can only show that Yang Yiyun''s field level is beyond his imagination.


    Although all the efforts in the operation of the body''s strength, but is unable to eliminate the pressure on the body.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Jian Cheng''s whole body was in a cold sweat, and her fear surrounded her heart involuntarily.


    "You... You..." wanted to say something, but could not say a word.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun came towards him step by step, his mouth slightly raised, with cat and mouse eyes, very strange.


    But looking at Yang Yiyun''s smile in Jiancheng''s eyes is the call of the devil.


    "Are you trying to say it''s impossible? Hehe, as a true practitioner, there is nothing impossible in the world. Now... Let me give you a ride Yang Yiyun said in a long voice.


    "No, no, no... you can''t kill me. I''m one of the ten most powerful sects in Dashan territory. I''m the grandson of the elder of Yinyang sect. If you kill me, you won''t want to live. You won''t have a place for you in heaven and earth. You can''t kill me ~" Jane said tremblingly.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that this Yin Yang sect was one of the ten major sects in Dashan territory. Jian Cheng was the grandson of the elder. No wonder he was so arrogant that he claimed that he was a second generation.


    With a sneer, "so you are still a second generation ~"


    Although Jian Cheng didn''t know what the second generation was, he was relieved when he saw Yang Yiyun stop. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s thinking, he thought that it was Yang Yiyun who was afraid after hearing about the school. He suddenly became arrogant again and said, "Yang Yiyun, please let me go and hand over the headstone, I can guarantee you that the city will not trouble you any more. "


    Yang Yiyun looked at Jian Cheng like an idiot and said, "I''m sorry, Jane. I don''t know what the Yin Yang sect is, so you''d better die. Do you really think you''re a three-year-old? If I can''t suppress you today, I''m afraid I''ll die in your hands. "


    Then Yang Yiyun raised his hand to Jian Cheng: "by the power of heaven, the sun burns ~"


    At this time, the sun is rising. In the field of Jindan, Yang Yiyun can clearly feel the power of the sun. The sun can be transferred to any place covered by the sun, and the power of the sun is all concentrated on Jian Cheng.


    At the next moment, Jiancheng screamed, "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the power of the sun. The sun can burn everything directly.


    "Roar... Ah..."


    Jane Cheng''s scream rang through the sky.


    Yang Yiyun did not stop. He continued to lead the sun to Jiancheng. In the field of gold elixir, Yang Yiyun used the power of heaven and earth and the potential of heaven and earth incisively and vividly.


    Then Jane growths up and curses Yang Yiyun, saying: "roar... Yang Yiyun, I will make you die hard, ah ~"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a palpitation.


    In my mind, the voice of my father Yun tianxie rang out: "Stinky boy, go back quickly, the other party wants to explode the golden elixir, quickly ~"


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know any self exploding gold elixir, when he heard master''s serious voice in his mind, he didn''t want to use his lightning step to retreat quickly.That is at this time, Yang Yiyun feels that Jian Cheng''s body exudes a strong breath of strength, which makes his heart pale, and his heart palpitations become more and more intense.


    Fortunately, with the master''s warning, he was far away from the earth when he started. There was a loud sound of the earth shaking.


    "Boom ~"


    Then Yang Yiyun felt that an overwhelming stream of air came from behind him, which hit him in an instant, and his golden elixir field was also broken in an instant when this force broke out.


    Yang Yiyun saw that this power was from Jian Cheng.


    Just one second before, after Jiancheng cursed himself, his whole body suddenly exploded and cracked into a blood mist, and then this overwhelming force burst out.


    Forty and fifty meters away from Jiancheng, Yang Yiyun felt that the wave of Jiancheng''s self explosion was several times faster than his close to the end of the world, and was immediately affected.


    "Poof."


    A big mouthful of blood spurted out, and Yang Yiyun flew out directly.


    The bones all over the body feel broken.


    "Touch ~"


    Know that after flying more than 30 meters away, Yang Yiyun''s body fell to the ground, smashed into the soil, a human shape appeared.


    Fortunately, he''s aware of everything, seriously injured, but still alive.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun relaxed, but his body lost consciousness.


    "Boss ~"


    "Brother Yang ~"


    The three young monks, who had been out for hundreds of meters, heard the movement and looked back. They saw that Yang Yiyun''s body was flying dozens of meters away, and suddenly did not move. I ran over to check.


    "How are you, boss?" The little monk raised Yang Yiyun with red eyes and asked.


    "Keke ~ poof ~" Yang Yiyun''s face was as white as paper. He coughed and spat out blood.


    "Brother Yang, how are you..." Zhuge brothers are also worried.


    "Nothing ~ you help me to protect the Dharma, I''ll heal first." Yang Yiyun told the three.


    "Good, good ~"


    The three agreed to distance themselves from Yang Yiyun and protect him.


    In fact, at this time, all the enemies are dead, and there is no need to protect the Dharma. But after all, this is a wilderness, so it''s better to be careful.


    Yang Yiyun had no time to pay attention to the three young monks. He was injured both inside and outside, and the injury was not light. The only lucky thing was that he didn''t hurt the spirit.


    If there is water of life, no matter how serious the injury is, it can be repaired. It just takes me some time.


    Take a drop of life water from the heaven and earth pot and take it. Then you can use it to heal.


    Originally thought that a drop of water of life is not enough, but did not expect that this time the water of life seems to have changed, the effect is powerful.


    When swallowing, the powerful vitality directly explodes in the body, and starts to repair the injury with the speed visible to the naked eye. The broken bones and the wounds on the body... Recover one by one.


    It was completely cured in less than half an hour.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked his father, "is the old man just a self exploding elixir? Why is it so powerful? All my fields are broken in an instant? "


    "You''re lucky. If you slow down, you''ll die even if you don''t die. The self exploding elixir is a person''s accumulation of accomplishments that has been practiced for decades and hundreds of years. If it''s released in an instant, its power is equal to the sum of attacks for decades and hundreds of years. The self exploding elixir in the middle of the golden elixir, not to mention you, should avoid its edge, In the future, run as far as you can when you meet the self exploding elixir.


    That boy is also a very important role. He is cruel enough to dare to explode the golden elixir. Once the golden elixir explodes, the spirit disappears and there is no chance to give up. Besides, you force him in a dead corner. The other party knows that there is no possibility of survival, so he will explode the golden elixir. Practitioners seldom do this. If they dare to explode the golden elixir, they will come to a dead corner. " Cloud sky evil sighs to say.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew it. After he calmed down, he also understood that although his ten turn gold elixir field was extremely powerful, it was not without flaws. When he encountered a powerful force, it was still over. He secretly warned himself that he should be more cautious in the future.

 Chapter 618

    Yang Yiyun asked his master about the ten elements of heaven and earth he could feel in the field of gold elixir.


    "Can the power in the field of old man''s golden elixir be used for cultivation in the future? You can''t just use it in the field. It''s too boring. When you meet a strong person, they can still break my field. Isn''t it useless? "


    "What are you thinking? The field of golden elixir is simply the supernatural power brought by the realm of cultivation. The skills of supernatural power can be divided into high and low. Do you expect to be invincible? " Cloud sky evil curse a few words.


    Then Hua Feng asked, "how many elements of power can you perceive in the field of Jindan, three? Or five? I guess you should have five powers, or you will be blind for ten turns. "


    "Er, don''t you believe me when I say ten?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "Well, ten are not... What? I beg your pardon? "Ten kinds of..." From the beginning to the scream, yuntianxie lost her voice again.


    "Yes, when I opened the field of the golden elixir, I could feel that there were exactly ten power elements in the five elements of heaven and earth, such as water and metal, thunder and lightning, wind and cloud, sun, moon and stars, which corresponded to the ten stripes on my golden elixir. Can you tell me if there was any connection between them, old man?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    After half a sound, Yun tianxie said: "to tell you the truth, I know your perfect golden elixir, and I know it from the stone tablet records. I don''t know anything about other things. There has never been a perfect golden elixir in the history of Xiuzhen world.


    But now it seems that I underestimate the potential of you as a perfect elixir. Normally, all I can perceive in the field of elixir is the power elements of the five elements of heaven and earth. This has nothing to do with several turns of elixir level. It''s all a matter of talent. Most people can sense one or two of the five elements, and more than three.


    Those who can perceive the five elements are really one in a million. When I was a teacher and achieved the golden elixir in those years, I could also perceive the perfection of the five elements. Many people already think that it is the best talent for the golden elixir.


    As for those who can sense more than five kinds of power elements, they should be in the top 15. In other words, this is the unique feature of your perfect golden elixir.


    Don''t belittle yourself. According to the phenomenon that you can sense the power of ten kinds of elixir elements, maybe your ten turn level elixir is just the tip of the iceberg.


    If there is no accident, you will be able to practice and use ten kinds of power in the future. As a teacher, I can''t imagine how terrible it would be for a person to have ten kinds of power in heaven and earth?


    A person with perfect five elements power can cross the huge stage of the cultivation world. I don''t know if a person with ten kinds of power can stir up the three realms... " Yuntianxie''s words finally became weak, and Yang Yiyun didn''t hear what the old man said.


    However, he is still complacent about the old man''s previous words. After all, listening to the old man''s meaning, that is, when he achieved the golden elixir, he was able to perceive five forces in the field of golden elixir. Now, Yang Yiyun is twice as much as the old man, and he is proud of himself.


    After a while, the voice of Yuntian system roared in Yang Yiyun''s mind again, and said, "you bastard, are you proud? I tell you that it''s natural for you to feel ten kinds of power in the field of golden elixir, which is really good for your self-cultivation.


    However, things are often relative, with great advantages and corresponding disadvantages. In the future, if you don''t have to be in front of others, don''t show the other five forces besides your five elements. Otherwise, you are looking for death.


    The more power you show in the field of golden elixir, the more you will be envious in other people''s eyes. In the end, you just make wedding clothes for others, and it''s too late to cry. " Yun tianxie said very seriously.


    Yang Yiyun''s master was very serious and asked, "you''re confused about me, old man. You''ll say I''m Jindan Niubi, and you''ll say it''s a catastrophe. Is it good or bad?"


    Cloud sky evil cold hum a way: "misfortune and fortune depend on each other, the good side of nature is that you may have unlimited potential in the future, the road of cultivation will go far, but the premise is that you can live, don''t die halfway.".


    Today, I''ll tell you about your golden elixir''s good fortune and bad fortune. Now I''ll tell you about the bad... The golden elixir of Xiuzhen Avenue is the threshold to enter the avenue. After the successful achievement of the golden elixir, it can enter the spirit. As long as the spirit does not die, it can live forever in theory. So the golden elixir is the most important, the higher the level of the golden elixir, The more powerful spirits can be accommodated.


    In the realm of cultivation, normally there are two natural disasters to go through. The first one is the Jindan natural disaster, which is called the small natural disaster.


    The second is the great calamity when the cultivation level reaches the stage of crossing the calamity. The great calamity is the real calamity of the practitioners. Although the small calamity is, as long as the people with good cultivation foundation are sure to cross it, but the great calamity is different. If the great calamity is successfully passed through, it means that they will become immortal and live forever.So it''s very difficult to be a disaster. There''s no one in ten, there''s no one in ten, there''s no one in ten, there''s no one in ten


    However, there is a saying in the field of practice; The way of heaven is merciless and sentimental. What is merciless is that when the practitioners go through the great calamity, they are too hard to pass, so they are merciless.


    And the reason why we say we are in love is that if we can''t get through the calamity, there will be another chance, a more difficult one, but still a chance to peep at the fairyland.


    This opportunity is called "the army dissolves the immortals". That is to say, at the end of the robbery, you can give up the physical soldiers to cultivate the immortals. That''s the state of being a teacher.


    But Sanxian is thousands of times more difficult than the road of cultivating truth. Sanxian has no physical body, but only energy body. The inner plant is pure spirit. Sanxian has a great calamity. Every 1000 years, it takes 12 times to get rid of the shackles of natural calamity.


    The twelve great calamities are getting stronger and stronger each time. Ha ha... Those who can cross over can''t be described in words. Only they know the bitterness and bitterness. All the practitioners are not willing to take part in the cultivation of Sanxian before they are in a critical moment of life and death.


    Sanxian is a kind of spirit body. Some evil people often go to extremes in order to avoid the punishment of the great calamity every thousand years. They will find a new carrier to avoid the calamity, or even re cultivate.


    To put it bluntly, it''s to retake and rebuild, and the object of retake is the realm cultivator in the golden elixir period. The spirit of Sanxian is powerful, and the ordinary level of golden elixir can''t bear the spirit of Sanxian. Therefore, the high-level golden elixir becomes the best cauldron in the eyes of those who want to rebuild more or less Sanxian.


    As for you... Ha ha, I dare say that as long as you are a perfect ten turn level elixir and known by the immortals or some spirits and monsters, it will cause a bloodbath and even shock the three realms. So do you understand now? "


    Yuntianxie youyou finished.


    But Yang Yiyun is sweating behind, cool air from the sole board directly to the top of the cold.


    All of a sudden, he trembled, because Yang Yiyun thought that his old man was now a powerful spirit, the supreme spirit of twelve immortals.


    His voice was trembling and he was swallowing his saliva. Yang Yiyun stammered: "old man ~ oh no, master, I''m not bad for you, am I?"


    Yuntianxie subconsciously said: "good fart, you son of a bitch don''t respect your teacher at all. You don''t die, and you often make trouble for your teacher. After several times, you let the spirit of your teacher fall asleep. What''s good about that?"


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun felt cold sweat rolling down his forehead and said with a trill, "master, I''m your old apprentice. You can''t do anything against the way of heaven."


    "Against the way of heaven? Why do... "Cloud day evil words said here, suddenly reaction came over.


    Then there was a half ring silence, but Yang Yiyun could feel the old man''s spirit was very violent at the moment, like brewing a storm.


    Sure enough, the thunderous roar of yuntianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind at the next moment: "son of a bitch ~ son of a bitch, you... You are a villain. Do you think you will be taken away by the teacher?


    Joke, twelve robberies for the master, the idle supreme spirit, the shackles of heaven''s calamity that have already been asked, how can you take a fancy to your little body of gold elixir? I''m so evil that I''m a teacher... "


    Yang Yiyun was sweating when he was cursed by the old man. He didn''t dare to answer back at all, but he was relieved. Now he can only be scolded quietly.

 Chapter 619

    Yang Yiyun learned from the old man for the first time. Besides his profound knowledge, swearing and lecturing are also top-notch.


    He was angry with the old man for half an hour. He was so bloody that he couldn''t describe it.


    However, Yang Yiyun believes that before, he did have the idea of whether the old man would give him up.


    After the old man stopped, Yang Yiyun wiped his sweat and said with a smile: "in fact, old man, you can''t blame me completely. It''s you who say that the higher the spirit of Sanxian, the more you will take away my golden elixir body. Your old man is the supreme spirit of Sanxian, the supreme existence in the world. I wonder if you will take away me. Isn''t that normal?"


    "Hum, are you swearing or boasting as a teacher?" The cloud sky evil cold hum, but the Qi dissipated.


    "Hei hei, of course, I praise you. I promise I will never think of you as a bad person. You are the best person in the world except my family. Ah no, you are my family. You are a teacher and a father all your life." Yang Yiyun flatters quickly.


    "Well, don''t flatter me, smelly boy, but I don''t blame you for being a teacher. The reason why I curse you is that I just want to curse people. Haha ~" yuntianxie''s voice is like an old urchin.


    Yang Yiyun a face of black line ~ really want to return to an old immortal, but he dare not.


    Just a ha ha.


    But then he heard the master say, "you are wary and suspicious of me today. In fact, it''s hard to be correct. Later on, remember that when you walk in the world of cultivation, you must not easily trust people, even as a teacher.


    There is a saying in the art of war that a man of war is crafty and never tired of deceit. In fact, this principle is also applicable in the realm of cultivating truth, even on the road of cultivating truth.


    The way of a soldier is deceitful and deceitful. The practitioners have a lot of magic power, and they can interpret it incisively and vividly. So I remember that in the future, when I walk in the world of cultivating truth, I must keep 120000 vigilance and never trust anyone easily.


    Only in this way can you live longer than others, and then you can go further. As a teacher, you attach importance to affection and righteousness. You are only in the ancient martial arts circle on earth, and the value of ancient martial arts is limited, so you just attach importance to affection and righteousness.


    But in the world of practitioners, it is most difficult to guard against evil intentions. If you are still like you are on earth, you will suffer a great loss sooner or later. Sometimes you need to have a face of Bodhisattva and a heart of stone to survive in the treacherous world of cultivation.


    After all, your cultivation is too weak now, and you still need to protect yourself. As a teacher, the spirit is strong, but it''s not omnipotent. Even if you return to the cultivation world in the future and rebuild the body of scattered immortals, It''s impossible to protect you all your life, isn''t it... "


    At this time, yuntianxie is just like a kind father, and he never gets tired of giving Yang Yiyun the difficult puzzlement of the road of cultivating truth.


    This made Yang very moved and took master''s words seriously in his heart.


    He knew that what the old man said was the most precious treasure of the power of cultivation.


    Only live, live longer, can go further, otherwise let you Tianzong wizard, half died, no one can remember who you are.


    The master and the apprentice swore a moment ago, but they talked heart to heart.


    In a word, Yang Yiyun knows that the old man is very nice to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the conversation between Yang Yiyun and his master, the territory of Dashan is Nanshan Island, Yinyang mountain, which is the gate of Yinyang sect.


    In the Ming Pai Hall of Yin Yang sect, countless famous brands are displayed in the main hall.


    One of the quick life cards made a sound that could be checked, and it broke instantly.


    The disciple who was guarding the Ming Pai hall looked up and suddenly changed his face. He raised his hand to hold the broken Ming pai in his hand, then turned around and left in a hurry.


    The whole Mingpai hall is divided into several areas, and there are several people guarding it. The Mingpai guarded by Wang San is the Mingpai of the high-level back children of the whole Yin Yang sect. So Wang San didn''t dare to neglect it when he saw that the Mingpai was broken. He quickly took it to Baoxin, the Mingpai family. When the Mingpai was just broken, some of them had advanced cultivation, We can still find some clues.


    There is only one result in the fragmentation of life card - falling.


    At the beginning of the sect, all the disciples should leave a trace of spirit mark in the life card and put it in the hall of the life card of the sect.


    The advantage of doing this is that if there is an accident outside, the people of the sect can find out at the first time, and then explore the cause and effect, or trace the murderer for revenge. It is also to let the sect know that there is a foundation to die. After the registration, the vacancy will be filled next time. In case the dead disciple assumes an important position, it must be filled at the first time.


    So the life card is important for you.The life cards of Wang San''s guardians are, frankly speaking, the life cards of the whole senior generation of the Yin Yang sect. They are all the second generation. They are all people who have power, background and strength.


    Today, Wang San, the broken Ming Pai, is very familiar. He is the fifth elder among the nine elders of the sect. The fifth elder, Jane invisible, is the Ming Pai of his favorite grandson, Jian Cheng. The broken Ming Pai Wang San doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. After he leaves the hall, he flies in a high-level flying spirit beast specially used for Ming Pai hall, Go straight to the invisible peak where the five elder Jane is invisible.


    In Yinyang sect, except for the patriarch, the nine elders all have their own independent peaks.


    And Jane intangible lives in the intangible peak, which is named after him.


    A few minutes later, Wang San flew to the top of invisible peak.


    "Bold ~ where is the invisible peak? Who rides and flies?"


    There was an explosion.


    Wang San would be afraid if he was in Ping, but today he is responsible. I believe no one dares to stop him. Indeed, according to the clan rules, no one is allowed to fly on the main peaks, but to walk up the mountain. This is a manifestation of hierarchy and respect for the elders.


    There is a violation, light Xing five ten spirit whip, do not die also want to peel off the skin, heavy directly killed.


    At this time, Wang San sat on the flying spirit beast, looking at the guard disciple of the invisible peak calmly, and said slowly: "the disciple of the famous brand hall Wang San asked to see Mr. Jian. Go and report quickly. The life card is broken."


    As soon as the words came out, the guard disciple''s face changed. Naturally, he understood that the arrival of the disciples of Ming Pai hall was the arrival of the broom star, and it was also the only disciple who could fly at this time according to the sect rules. He didn''t stop him, signaled Wang San to land, and then rushed into the cave to pass the news.


    Soon Wang San was brought into the invisible cave.


    Entering the main hall of the cave, Wang San saw the invisible relationship between the five elders of Yinyang sect.


    "Wang San, disciple of the famous hall, paid a visit to Mr. Jian..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Jane: "whose life card is broken and presented to me ~"


    In front of Jane invisible, Wang Sanzhan is so nervous that he can''t breathe. Jane invisible is in a high position. His accomplishments are unfathomable, and his momentum makes him uneasy, He took out his life card and said, "I''ll report back to Mr. Jian Chengjian."


    As soon as the voice fell, the life card in her hand flew out to Jane''s invisible hand. The same breath that made Wang San suffocate sent out from Jane''s invisible body. With a puff, Wang San directly fell on the ground under the pressure of this power, and his fear was too strong.


    Yu Guangzhong Wang San saw that Jane''s face was as gloomy as water, and the light in his hand was flashing. A drop of blood essence was dripping from the broken life card. The next moment, a faint ghost floated from the broken life card, which was the ghost of Jane.


    "Cheng''er, tell Grandpa who hurt you?" Jane asked in a trembling voice.


    "Grandfather, you want to avenge me. It''s a boy named Yang Yiyun. I stole the origin stone of Ouyang Haitang''s mine. When I went to pursue, I was forced to explode the golden elixir..." after the ghost of Jian Cheng finished, it disappeared completely.


    "Cheng er... Don''t worry, my grandfather will defeat Yang Yiyun." Jane''s face is distorted, her clothes are calm, and the whole hall of the cave is windy.


    Wang San, lying on the ground below, fainted in front of her eyes this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun also knew that he had provoked a big enemy. After talking with his master, his mind went into the pot of heaven and earth. Since the pot of heaven and earth absorbed the power of the original stone, he has not seen what changes have taken place in the pot of heaven and earth.


    However, judging from the fact that only one drop of water of life can repair his injuries inside and outside his body, Qiankun pot must have been greatly improved this time.


    With expectation, Yang Yiyun''s idea enters the pot of heaven and earth. The next moment, his idea appears behind the pot of heaven and earth. Yang Yiyun sees the internal change, but he is shocked and stunned.

 Chapter 620

    The pot of heaven and earth absorbed the original stone. It''s normal to have changes, but it''s abnormal to have no changes.


    However, after Yang Yiyun entered the heaven and earth pot and saw the scene in it, he felt that he was hallucinating, or did he go to the wrong place?


    In the past, there was a small lake and land in the family of Qian Kun Hu Kong. There was chaos all around, including a hazy color above the sky. It was a living space, which had nothing to do with a small world.


    Now, Yang Yiyun sees a small world in front of him.


    There are mountains, water, grassland, trees, blue sky and white clouds~


    The most important thing is that after he came into Qiankun pot this time, he could feel that there was a clearer connection between Qiankun pot and the space of Qiankun pot.


    The former Xiaohu lake has become a Xiaohe about eight or nine meters wide. After the source, it is the place of the spring. The stone of life still exists, emitting a faint green light.


    On the stone of life, the original six drops of water of life are now five drops. With one drop he used before, it should still be six drops of water of life. However, Yang Yiyun observed carefully and found that the water of life and the stone of life have changed from green to dark green.


    There is no doubt that the vitality of the water of life has been improved. No wonder only one drop of the water of life can repair his serious internal and external injuries in a short time.


    Everything has changed qualitatively.


    At the beginning of the spring, a mountain peak appeared, about 100 Zhang high. It looks like the ancient trees are towering, green and green, and there are a lot of vegetation.


    And the other end of the river glides down directly, stretching thousands of meters, flowing into the chaotic fog.


    The area of the whole space has not changed much. Now it is kilometers around, and there is still chaos and fog around it, like a veil of mystery.


    With enough aura, Yang Yiyun thought that he could practice in the space of heaven and earth pot after he closed the door.


    There is no sun in the sky, the blue sky and white clouds are the same.


    Although the space area is small, but now Yanran is a small world.


    Another change is that Yang Yiyun found that the weakest years of the elixirs he planted before him all reached 100 years, many reached 300 years, and more than 10 of them reached 500 years.


    After a calculation, it seems that the level of elixir has been raised for a hundred years.


    This discovery made him very excited and shocked. It was the fastest way to improve cultivation and the cornerstone of the foundation development of Fangzong sect.


    It still seems that in a few years, these elixirs can reach thousands of years. Thousands of years of elixirs are the hard conditions for refining middle end pills.


    This means that he will return to a huge elixir garden in the future. As long as there are elixir seeds, the energy source will continue to cultivate the needed elixir.


    "Wow ~"


    Just when Yang Yiyun was in a trance, the place of spring is still a deep pool. Suddenly he thought of the sound of water spray.


    Yang Yiyun saw a huge spray on the calm water, followed by a golden dragon fish.


    It was Yang Yiyun who had caught the dragon fish from the fairy lake in his hometown and put it into the space of heaven and earth pot. The dragon fish that jumped up in front of him had grown to nearly three meters.


    Yang Yiyun default it is the king of dragon fish, because this dragon fish is the largest dragon fish in the whole small lake.


    The dragon fish King jumped up, splashed into the water again and swam towards Yang Yiyun. When he got to the bank, he went back to the dragon and looked at Yang Yiyun from time to time.


    This made Yang Yiyun have an illusion, as if this dragon fish is an old friend, it looks at him very excited.


    Then there were dozens of little dragon fish around the dragon fish, and they began to swim around the dragon fish.


    At this moment, the scene is worthy of the dragon fish king.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and he suddenly felt the aura of the dragon fish king.


    "Are you enlightened?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at the dragon fish King''s self talk, and could clearly feel that there was a faint aura in the dragon fish King''s body. This is the essence of all the population, and in the eyes of truth, it opened the mind. Since then, the Dragon King can absorb the essence of the sun and moon and set foot in the practice.


    "You are the first dragon fish to open your mind, and you are also the earliest creature in the space of heaven and earth pot. Anyway, I give you a drop of water of life. I hope you will have a chance in the world of heaven and earth pot with abundant aura in the future."


    With a wave of Yang Yiyun''s hand, a drop of water of life on the stone of life flew to the center, and with a flick of his finger, the water of life flew to the dragon fish king.


    It seems to know that the water of life is a good thing. The dragon fish King opened his mouth and swallowed the water of life. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and gave a low cry to Yang Yiyun. It was like the occurrence of mosquitoes and flies, but Yang Yiyun still heard it.The dragon fish King nodded to Yang Yiyun as he swam in the water, seemingly thanking him.


    "You''re welcome. Practice hard. I hope you''ll have a chance in the future." Yang Yiyun is in a good mood.


    This will be the first intelligent creature in Qiankun pot, and it will also bring vitality to Qiankun pot.


    It''s not impossible for a dragon fish to turn into a dragon in the future. If one is successful, there may be more dragon fish in the future. If these dozens of dragon fish can all turn into a dragon, they will be a powerful dragon in this world.


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that this imagination in his heart has really come true a few years later. The mysterious and powerful five clawed golden dragon clan has appeared in the three realms. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    Today''s action is totally on the spur of the moment, and it is also a good mood to see the dragon fish enlighten.


    However, Yang Yiyun never thought that today his drop of water of life made him meet an old friend.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s idea spread out. He wanted to see where Wangzai and houtoudou were now. That day, when the liantai altar collapsed, he tightened Wangzai and houtoudou in the pot of heaven and earth.


    The idea spread out, and then they found houtoudou and Wangzai. At the moment, the two spirit beasts are on the mountain behind the spring. Looking at the appearance of the two spirit beasts, it seems that they are in the state of evolution, which makes Yang Yiyun happy.


    It''s good to have enough aura in the pot of heaven and earth. Wangzai has swallowed a drop of Fengyun dog''s blood essence. Evolution is expected. Yang Yiyun is looking forward to what Wangzai will look like after evolution.


    Monkey tease didn''t expect evolution. At the beginning, Yang Yiyun was still a little dazed, but when he saw a peach tree on the mountain with plenty of fresh red peaches, he suddenly fell asleep.


    The peach tree of lingguo, which appears on the mountain, must have been eaten by monkey.


    After feeling it carefully, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    This peach tree is absolutely a top-grade spiritual fruit tree. It produces peaches the size of a fist. Each one has a strong aura and vitality, which is no less than the water of life.


    In general, it is even stronger than the water of life. The most characteristic of the water of life is its strong vitality, and the aura emitted by the peach tree is almost three times stronger than the aura contained in the Tianyuan pill he refined.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this is the best alchemy treasure, which can be used to refine middle and high-level pills.


    It''s a pity that there are only eight peaches on it. If monkey teased and ate one, then the original peaches on this peach tree should be nine.


    Then Yang Yiyun took off all the remaining eight peaches. He was afraid that monkey teasing and Wang Zai waking up would do harm to the whole world. These miraculous fruits should be used in important places.


    Now I think this peach tree is the biggest treasure after the upgrade of the heaven and earth pot.


    "Fortunately, Xiang Xiang is not here. If he was there, he would have eaten all these escapes." Yang Yiyun said to himself. When he thought of diao''er, he suddenly felt empty. To tell the truth, he wanted diao''er very much.


    "Xiangxiang, where are you now?"


    After making a sound in heaven and earth for a while, Yang Yiyun quit the pot, opened his eyes and woke up.


    In his heart, he decided that diao''er and his two disciples, Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu, must be found. Since the space storm could bring him and the little monk into the mountain and sea world that day, others would be brought into the mountain and sea world.


    However, the collapse of the liantai altar also led to the collapse of the mountain sea passage and a space storm, which may have brought them to different places. Yang Yiyun believes that they must be in the mountain sea world.


    In fact, diao''er Xiangxiang was the most worried in my heart. At that time, diao''er was injured and I didn''t know if he could survive.


    After recovering from the injury, Yang Yiyun said hello to the young monk Zhuge brothers, destroyed the bodies of the three soldiers, searched the financial affairs of the soldiers, and immediately entered Tangting mountain.


    Now I want to leave quickly, cross Tangting mountain and enter sanxiu City, so they can be safe for a while, and die a Jiancheng who is the peak of the golden elixir. Yang Yiyun believes that the city leader and Yinyang sect will not give up. Jiancheng claims to be the grandson of the elder of Yinyang sect. Although Yang Yiyun is not there, it doesn''t mean he won''t be on guard.

 Chapter 621

    According to Zhuge Kong, Tangting is about 500 li away from sanxiu city. They need to cross the whole Tangting mountain in a straight line, which may take three days.


    However, Yang Yiyun can only grin at this. The whole Tangting mountain is endless, and it''s possible to cross it in a straight line. It''s fast to reach sanxiu city on the fourth day.


    The mountains in the mountain sea world are different from the earth. It''s an ancient place. It can be called primeval forest everywhere. There are towering ancient trees and beasts everywhere. Most importantly, most of them are monsters.


    This is inseparable from the environment. There is plenty of aura in the mountain and sea world. It''s normal for ordinary beasts to enlighten their orifices. Therefore, there are many monsters in the mountains. It depends on the level of strength.


    When they entered the mountain, they walked slowly because they were worried about the existence of monsters. When it was almost dark, they felt that they had walked a hundred miles. Fortunately, there were no monsters except some ordinary animals.


    Ordinary beast DC, four of the lowest cultivation of the little monk can solve.


    Seeing that the sky was dim, Yang Yiyun proposed: "let''s find a place to rest. We don''t rush at night. We practice and rest. We are walking during the day. I estimate that the people in the swagger city won''t catch up in a short time. Even if we chase them, it will take time."


    "OK, brother Yang, I''ll go to the water source." Zhuge Kong said.


    "Well, hard work ~"


    Deep in the mountains, it''s very convenient to find water. Zhuge Kong looked in one direction and left.


    Yang Yiyun waited for more than ten minutes, but still didn''t see Zhuge Kong coming back. At this time, Zhuge Ming was worried and said, "brother Yang, I''ll go to see how my brother hasn''t come back yet."


    "I''d better go..." Yang Yiyun just said, when a roar sounded.


    "Roar ~"


    Listening to the voice is the direction of Zhuge Kong''s departure.


    Their faces changed.


    "Monster?"


    Yang Yiyun immediately ran to Zhuge Kong, who left at ease.


    There is no doubt that Zhuge Kong has met a monster.


    It seems that the sound is still far away, 100 meters away.


    "Brother ~" ZHUGE Ming left in a hurry and quickly followed Yang Yiyun.


    Little monk, who chanted a Buddha''s name also followed up.


    I haven''t met a monster all the time. I didn''t expect that when it was dark, there was a monster.


    When Yang Yiyun ran 100 meters past, he heard Zhuge Kong''s scream, and then he saw only a white flash in his sight and disappeared among the treetops.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum and leaped up to pursue the ancient trees, but he only saw a branch swinging in the distance, and there was no trace.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun released his spiritual consciousness. The next moment, he saw the white shadow in his spiritual consciousness. It turned out that it was a White Ape monster with big body and long four limbs.


    Zhuge Kong seems to have been in a coma. He was carried on his shoulder by the White Ape and shuttled on the towering ancient trees.


    At this time, all Yang Yiyun could do was chase.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuge Kong came out to look for water and was caught by the monster.


    That''s enough to show the power of this White Ape monster.


    "Southwest, I''ll go after it first." Yang Yiyun told the young monk and Zhuge ming to go southwest.


    Then Yang Yiyun jumped down from the ancient tree and began to pursue him.


    There is vigorous Qi over the whole Tangting mountain, which is not suitable for flying. The quickest way is to use lightning instead of pursuing on land.


    Although it affects the speed in the mountains, Yang Yiyun believes that he can catch up with the White Ape monster.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun was surprised. He didn''t expect that he could not catch up with the White Ape monster who was carrying a person in the treetops.


    However, if you think about it, Zhuge Kong''s strength is good. In addition, the ape is a spirit in the forest and has a geographical advantage, so it''s normal that he doesn''t catch up.


    In fact, all groups have their own advantages. Although his body method is fast, it is not necessarily invincible. There is also a reason why it is difficult to walk in the mountains and the speed is not as fast as usual.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun has been monitoring the White Ape in his spiritual consciousness. In this case, the situation finally changed when they ran for more than ten minutes.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun found that White Ape finally jumped from the tree and came out of the cliff. Suddenly, White Ape leaped down with zhugekong on his shoulder and jumped down the assertion. Then Yang Yiyun lost the trace of White Ape and zhugekong in his spiritual consciousness.Yang Yiyun was shocked and ran faster.


    When he came to the edge of the cliff, he suddenly had some silly eyes.


    At the foot of the cliff, there is a huge pool about several hundred meters high. On the left front of the cliff, there is a waterfall about 50 meters wide. Under the waterfall, there are two or three hundred meters straight into the pool. There is a waterfall falling down in the pool below. It looks like a pot of boiling water. It''s very spectacular.


    It''s from here that the White Ape watched by the psychic loses its trace.


    It can only be said that there are strange places here, which can isolate the divine consciousness.


    While Yang Yiyun was observing, the little monk and Zhuge Ming also came.


    "How''s brother Yang?"


    "What''s the situation, boss?"


    Zhuge Ming and the little monk asked in coarse clothes.


    "Zhugekong was captured by a White Ape monster. When I came here, I lost the trace of the White Ape. Now I see that either there is a problem behind the waterfall or there is a pool below." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Brother Yang, my brother?"


    "Don''t worry, I found that he just fainted in my mind. It seems that the White Ape monster didn''t mean any harm to your brother, or he had another plan ~"


    When Yang Yiyun finished, the little monk suddenly grinned and said, "Wow, boss, do you think it''s the shuilian cave in the journey to the west?"


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun had no doubt that the little monk''s brain cave was really big, but then he thought that if there was heaven and earth behind the waterfall, it would really be the water curtain cave of the mountain sea version, which was also a monkey and a waterfall deep in the mountain~


    Then Yang Yiyun sent out his spirit to explore the waterfall. The next moment, he found that there was something wrong with the waterfall and blocked his spirit.


    To explain to the little monk and Zhuge Ming, Yang Yiyun jumped up and flew to the waterfall in the distance.


    He was not afraid, and he knew at this time that he could not be afraid. Zhuge Kong was captured by the White Ape monster, so he had to go to see it. Just as the master said, Yang Yiyun was a man who valued love and righteousness, and would never give up his brothers and friends.


    Even if there is a tiger''s den behind the waterfall, you have to go for a break.


    "Wow ~"


    Yang Yiyun rushed into the waterfall.


    After landing on the ground, I found that it was really a unique cave.


    This is a huge natural cave, which looks very deep and leads to the distance.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, he saw obvious cutting marks under his feet. The ground was very flat. Looking ahead, there were still steps.


    This means that there were human beings living here, or that the White Ape monster just now was the spirit beast of the master of this cave?


    There are many guesses in my heart, but they are only guesses. After all, I have to go to the production department to know.


    Although the inside of the cave looks dim, it doesn''t affect Yang Yiyun''s walking.


    It''s a pity that it''s isolated from the divine consciousness and can be observed with the spiritual consciousness.


    At the beginning, when Yang Yiyun went in, the cave was very damp and dark. But after walking about 100 meters, he suddenly saw a light light in front of him, and the environment inside the cave was no longer moist, and there was a breeze blowing, which made it more comfortable.


    The whole cave is huge. It has a height of more than 30 meters and a width of about 15.6 meters. The ground under its feet is very flat. The walking path is about three meters wide. On the left and on the right, there is a small stream. Along the way, there are all kinds of nameless vegetation. Even Yang Yiyun saw some miracles.


    Now he was inclined that this should be the cave where some senior people lived, and the White Ape was the spirit beast of the master of the cave. He just couldn''t figure out why the other party wanted to catch Zhuge Kong?


    Is it the master of the cave? Or the White Ape?


    With doubts in his heart, Yang Yiyun went on.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun finally found out what the light was in front of him.


    There are some flowers and plants with faint silver light growing on both sides of the cave. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what they are. Anyway, the light from these flowers and plants lights up the whole passage of the cave.


    And in front of ten meters away also appeared a more than ten meters high stone gate.


    At this time, the stone gate was closed. Yang Yiyun took a thousand deep breaths and cried, "master of the cave is here. Yang Yiyun asks for a meeting. I don''t know what it means to catch my friend."


    After that, the huge stone gate with a height of more than 10 meters and a width slowly opened.


    "Roar ~" a roar, although the stone door opened.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, his dragon slaying sword was in his hand. Listening to a roar, he was deafening and full of evil spirit.

 Chapter 622

    I thought it should be human, but it was a roar.


    Yang Yiyun made an instant alert, but after waiting for a while, there was no response.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    There was another series of roars. This time, Yang Yiyun heard it clearly, as if the voice was full of pain.


    Since there is no danger, Yang Yiyun is relieved.


    At this time, a voice came out and said, "come in, Terran boy."


    Hearing this voice, Yang Yiyun immediately froze.


    This voice is clearly a personal voice, and it sounds very loud and powerful.


    But listen to his words is very wrong.


    In the other party''s words, it''s the boy of the human race.


    "Isn''t it human?"


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart, and then he was surprised.


    If it''s not human, it''s the demon race.


    However, any demon clan that can speak is not a simple generation, and its strength and wisdom are not inferior to those of human beings. Even some demon clans that live for a long time, their wisdom is more evil than that of human race.


    I heard Zhuge Kong say that in the mountain and sea world, the human race hunts the demon race fiercely. There is a state of incompatibility between the human race and the demon race.


    If the other party is a powerful demon clan, can he be good to his own clan?


    At the thought of this, Yang Yi is a little bit flustered to Yun, but Zhuge Kong''s life and death are unknown. Yang Yi Yun can only go in at this time.


    And not necessarily, but all the demons are powerful. Anyway, we should save Zhuge Kong.


    Take a deep breath. When Yang Yiyun stepped into the gate, a hall appeared in his sight.


    At this time, there were two white apes in the hall. One of them was lying on the ground with blood all over his body. He was wearing thick gas in his mouth. His mouth looked very painful one by one.


    Zhuge Kong was at a loss. He even stood in front of the blood covered White Ape. At the moment, Zhuge Kong was like a shy boy.


    The other Bai Yuan is more than two meters tall and nearly three meters tall, with his back to Yang Yiyun.


    From a long distance, Zhuge Kong, standing beside the White Ape, is a little bit, and the White Ape is a little giant.


    There was no one else in the hall except two white apes and Zhuge Kong.


    You don''t have to ask Yang Yiyun. He guessed that he must have turned his back on the White Ape.


    After carefully feeling the breath of the White Ape, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt cool. He could not feel the cultivation of the White Ape.


    Maybe he noticed that Yang Yiyun came in. At this time, the standing White Ape and Zhuge Kong looked at him at the same time.


    When Zhuge Kong saw Yang Yiyun''s face, he breathed back and said: "brother Yang ~"


    In his words, Zhuge Kong was about to come to Yang Yiyun, but he was cold snorted by the White Ape: "boy, hurry up to deliver my wife, or I will eat you."


    Zhuge Kong directly shrunk his neck and said bitterly, "master White Ape, I don''t know the way of medicine. Please let me go."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the White Ape talking, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Delivery?


    White Ape grabs Zhuge Kong to deliver his wife?


    Now I finally understand why Zhuge Kong was red faced and red ears when he came in. It turned out that he was going to deliver another female white ape.


    Yang Yiyun had a brain hole. Although the White Ape is a monster, the ape is the closest group to human beings. The female White Ape should have all of them. No wonder Zhuge Kong was red in the face just now, like a boy who died of shame.


    At this time, a cold hum came, and then the White Ape grabbed Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he couldn''t help laughing and angered the White Ape, so he knew that it was not good. He watched the White Ape catch him and quickly moved under his feet. He used his body method to retreat.


    In an instant, the White Ape grabbed more.


    "Hum ~" maybe the White Ape didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to escape his grasp.


    Suddenly cold hum a, the whole body evil spirit soars to the sky and spreads in the whole hall.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt that the whole hall was like an ice cellar, and the air in all directions was solidified under the powerful demon power.


    When a terrible event happened, Yang Yiyun felt that he couldn''t move. However, if he started the golden elixir field, he would be able to break the powerful demon power of his whole body.


    Just as he was about to open the golden elixir field, he felt that his neck was tight. The next moment, he only felt that his body was suspended. In a twinkling, he was caught by the White Ape on his neck.How the White Ape came to him and caught him, Yang Yiyun did not see clearly.


    At this time, the White Ape held Zhuge Kong on the left and Yang Yiyun on the right.


    This time, Yang Yiyun stood on his head in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the White Ape was so powerful.


    At first, he thought that the White Ape had no form and could only speak. Now he found out that he was wrong. The White Ape without form was also powerful. Anyway, he was like a child in the hands of the White Ape at the beginning.


    When Yang Yiyun first thought about calling for master, Bai ape said, "don''t bother, boy. If I want you to die, it''s just a matter of moving your fingers. Originally, I thought it would be enough to catch one. Now that you''re here, we''ll work together to find a way. My wife is going to have a baby. You''d better hold my wife''s and the baby''s life, If my wife''s children have three long two broken, you don''t want to live.


    And don''t be smart. I know your Terran is cunning. To tell you the truth, I''m comparable in accomplishments. The golden elixir period of your Terran is perfect. I''m a master in the realm of Yuanying of your Terran. I have one stop. So I advise you not to use your brains. Now go and save my wife and children. "


    With a threatening tone, White Ape mentioned Yang Yiyun and Zhuge Kong to another White Ape lying in the pool of blood, or Mrs. White Ape.


    Yang Yiyun is a little frustrated when he hears the words of White Ape, which is comparable to Da Yuanman Xiuwei of Jindan period. Now he really can only look up to it. With the powerful medicinal power of White Ape just now and the means of grasping himself when he can''t see how to appear around, Yang Yiyun gives up the idea of fighting with white ape.


    It sounds like the White Ape is rescuing his wife. Just save his wife''s mother White Ape.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun would not be so stupid to believe that the two races of human beings and demons are incompatible. Maybe he and Zhuge Kong will die if he can''t save his mother White Ape today.


    After all, it''s delivery~


    Two men gave birth to a female white ape in front of her husband~~~~


    Yang Yiyun believes that even if the delivery is successful, the White Ape will kill people afterwards.


    We can''t be so passive.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart, and finally looked at the female White Ape lying on the ground in a pool of blood.


    The next moment he took a breath.


    However, we can see that the female White Ape is not only the problem of parturition, but also the dystocia caused by external factors.


    There were three deep bony wounds in the abdomen of the female white ape, which were obviously scratched out by the sharp claws of some animal.


    We should know that the female White Ape is pregnant, and her abdomen is severely damaged, so she does not miscarry.


    How to save this special one?


    Even Yang Yiyun, who knows the way of medicine, is a bit silly.


    And sure enough, he saw everything that the female White Ape shouldn''t have seen.


    In the stupefied spirit, the female White Ape uttered another painful scream: "roar ~"


    At this time, the White Ape quickly came to the female white ape, grabbed her hand, and roared at Yang Yiyun and Zhuge Kong, "my wife, you are all said to be the primates of all nationalities, especially the practitioners of the truth. If you can''t save my wife''s children, I''ll eat you alive. Come on


    Zhuge Kong took a deep breath and said weakly, "master White Ape, we practitioners know something about medicine, but what we understand is the medicine of our human race. We don''t understand the medicine of your demon race. You are embarrassing us. We really can''t deliver babies, especially the delivery of demon race. This..."


    Before Zhuge Kong finished, the White Ape''s eyes suddenly turned red, The evil spirit on the body comes out stronger than before with ice cold killing intention.


    Yang Yiyun was startled. He knew that the White Ape wanted to kill him. He quickly pulled Zhuge Kong and said to the White Ape, "master White Ape, please be calm. I can guarantee the safety of your wife and children. I can deliver and save people. But you have to swear that after I save your wife and children, let us go."


    White Ape heard you Yang Yiyun speak, the whole body breath convergence up, but eyes staring at Yang Yiyun said: "boy, you are very smart, I can swear, as long as you can save my wife and children, let you go, but what happened, I was the first to eat you alive."


    Yang Yiyun hardened his head and said, "it''s a deal. You swear first that I''m saving people."


    "You..." the White Ape was furious.


    But he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "your wife''s abdomen has been badly damaged by some monster. Maybe the little white ape in her abdomen has been affected. If you delay, the immortal can''t save her."


    White Ape coldly took a look at Yang Yiyun, and finally made an oath to ensure that if Yang Yiyun could save his wife and children, he would let them go.When the White Ape finished the oath, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, sweating on his forehead, and muttered: "I didn''t expect that my brother would be a midwife once. It''s just that saving the ape is very important. That''s even a life."


    Then he took the silver needle out of the space of the heaven and earth pot, and prepared to stabilize the blood of the female white ape. But when he was ready to start, his face turned red unnaturally, and he cried out in his heart: "sin, sin, I''m saving people, oh no, I''m saving the ape, color is empty, color is empty..."

 Chapter 623

    When applying acupuncture to stabilize the Qi and blood of the female white ape, Yang Yiyun felt that the breath of the White Ape was only locked on him. It seemed that if there was a little mistake, he would kill himself.


    Yang Yiyun also saw from the side that the White Ape was very concerned and nervous about his wife.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, since he is ready to save, he will try his best, and the White Ape is watching, and he dare not have other thoughts.


    After the five elements acupuncture stabilized the Qi and blood of the female white ape, Yang Yiyun put his hand on the belly of the female White Ape and used the true Qi to check the situation.


    When Zhenqi entered the female white ape, Yang Yiyun frowned. The situation of the female white ape was much worse than he thought.


    At this time, white ape was a little nervous when he saw Yang Yiyun''s frown. Although he had just threatened Yang Yiyun and Zhuge Kong, he seemed to have few ideas for his wife. In fact, he was most nervous.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his heart began to smoke.


    Can''t help but ask: "I... madam, how is the child?"


    Yang Yiyun can feel the White Ape''s worry about his wife. There is a warm flash in his heart. He rings out his own women. He doesn''t know what happened to them?


    Although the White Ape is a demon tribe, there is no difference between intelligent demon tribes and human beings. In a way, some demon tribes are richer and more emotional.


    Although White Ape catches Zhuge Kong and threatens himself, what Yang Yiyun knows is that he is worried about his wife. The two races of human and demon are in a state of great danger. White Ape can catch the wife of human society to deliver the baby and see a doctor. From this point of view, he has great courage in his heart.


    Yang Yiyun also appreciated the feelings of the White Ape couple and said in his heart, "just do my best to save people. Oh no, save the ape."


    Then he said to the White Ape, "to tell you the truth, your wife''s condition is very bad. At first, I thought she was only suffering from abdominal trauma, but now I find that not only that, but she was attacked by two monsters, right?"


    Yang Yiyun''s words made the White Ape''s eyes change, his breath tense, and he said: "little brother, to tell you the truth, my wife has been attacked by xuanshuang Python and red flame giant eagle. Ah, it''s all my fault. If I don''t go out, it won''t happen now ~"


    The White Ape''s words are full of remorse, Maybe Yang Yiyun checked out the injury in his wife''s body, and his worry made him call Yang Yiyun as a little brother unconsciously.


    After listening to the White Ape, Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "that''s right. The trauma of your wife''s lower abdomen doesn''t matter, but the key point is internal injury. I found that the two forces of yin and yang are entangled in her body, and even affect the children in her abdomen, and..." Yang Yiyun didn''t go on here.


    But the White Ape became nervous and asked, "what else?"


    "What''s more, your wife has twins in her body, one female and one male. In the words of our human race, it''s a pair of twins. They are more than affected by the external forces of yin and Yang. Now it''s difficult to deal with them. According to my guess, your wife''s normal child, oh, it''s half a year before she gives birth to a monkey. Now she should be injured. There are two forces of yin and Yang in her body, More than half a year in advance.


    In this way... Children may not be able to keep, only adults, in other words, adults or children? You can choose between the two, or you''ll kill me, and I can''t help it. "


    When Yang Yiyun spoke, the White Ape''s face changed wildly, and the huge ape''s body suddenly collapsed on the ground. He tightly grasped his wife''s hand and looked at her stomach. His eyes were very red, and there was a light mist.


    What does Yang Yiyun say about these white apes? Although he didn''t know the art of medicine, he had a strong cultivation. Naturally, he could understand the consequences of the evil power of the xuanshuang Python and the red flame Giant Eagle entering his wife''s body.


    At this moment, the White Ape grasped his wife''s hand tightly, and then said to Yang Yiyun in a trembling voice: "little brother, I will protect my wife ~"


    This sentence seemed to be uttered with trembling all his strength. From the eyes of the White Ape, we can see how painful it was for him to make this decision.


    However, when the White Ape finished, lying on the ground in a semi comatose state, the female white ape was weak and said: "lang... Lang, protect the child ~"


    "Madame..." The White Ape trembled.


    "Mr. Lang, listen to me. You and I have been practicing Taoism for 500 years before God gave us children. They are a couple. I''ve been looking forward to the arrival of children for nearly three years. I don''t want to have any regrets in the future. The White Ape family is thin in blood. You should be the head of the White Ape family, and you can''t be confused. If you give up your children, even if I can survive, I won''t forgive you, Forgive yourself... Protect your children ~ "


    "Madam..." the White Ape was more and more painful.Yang Yiyun looked at the White Ape couple, so the heart is not easy, who is merciless eye demon family?


    At this time, Mrs. White Ape, in the face of the children and her own life, did not hesitate to choose the children, while the White Ape painfully chose his wife. How can we say that the demon clan is a merciless beast?


    "Make a decision quickly. No matter how late I am, I can''t go back to heaven. The Yin power in your wife''s child''s body is still carrying the lethal Yin poison. It should be the poison of the xuanshuang python." Yang Yiyun said softly.


    "Roar ~" the White Ape grabbed his wife''s hand and raised it to the sky for a long time, leaving two lines of blood and tears in his red eyes.


    "Protect... Protect the child ~" White Ape seemed to use up all his strength to say these three words in a trembling voice.


    Yang Yiyun, looking at the pain on the White Ape''s face and the soft color in the eyes of the female White Ape on the ground, was also impatient. He comforted him and said, "don''t be too sad. Although I''m weak in cultivation, I''m still a little confident in medical ethics. I''ll try my best to treat your wife and children. What I just said is just the worst result, I hope you don''t blame me then. "


    From a doctor''s point of view, Yang Yiyun has no distinction between human beings and demons. However, when he treats patients, he naturally tells them the worst result, so that his wife and his wife can be prepared. When he treats patients, he will also try his best to treat them.


    White Ape a listen to Yang Yiyun these words, eyes burst out Jingguang way: "if the little brother can protect my wife, children, mother and son safe, I White Ape swear, in the future you are my white ape family benefactor, permanent friend, and have the most precious offer."


    Yang Yiyun gave up and said: "to tell you the truth, as a doctor, there is no distinction between human beings and demons in my eyes. I only have patients, and I won''t try my best to repay you. It''s because your husband and wife are more human, and I have a spirit beast, which is also an ape. You can rest assured that I will try my best."


    "Thank you little brother ~" Bai ape said thanks to Yang Yiyun this time, and his words softened a lot.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at Zhuge Kong around him, then looked at the White Ape and said, "I still have two friends looking for us. Can you let me go out for my brother and give them peace? Anyway, he doesn''t know the way of medicine. How about I treat your wife here? "


    "Well, if you can give your wife and children''s lives to you, I will believe you." The White Ape agreed, then looked at Zhuge Confucius and said, "little brother, go out."


    Zhuge Kong was stunned and took a look at Yang Yiyun, meaning that he was not sure that Yang Yiyun would not go.


    Yang Yiyun motioned Zhuge Kongkong to leave quickly. The little monk and his brother Zhuge Ming were waiting anxiously outside.


    Zhuge Kong left as soon as he gritted his teeth. His eyes were red. In Zhuge Kong''s opinion, Yang Yiyun used his own life in exchange for his escape.


    Maybe Yang Yiyun doesn''t know the medical theory at all. What he said to the White Ape couple was just to let him get away. He secretly vowed that he would go back and find a way to save Yang Yiyun. If Yang Yiyun had any problems, he would kill the White Ape family all his life.


    In the main hall, after Zhuge Kong left, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and began to treat the mother White Ape. She was very happy with a pair of children in her body.


    Now the problem in front of him is just like what he said before. It''s very difficult to deal with it. With his medical skills, he really can''t guarantee the safety of his mother and son. One by mistake, he can prove that a corpse has three lives. So Yang Yiyun is also very nervous.


    It''s also dystocia. It''s inborn deficiency. People and demons are the same. In addition to the injuries in the female white ape, the strength of yin and Yang, and toxins, all kinds of problems are intertwined. If you want to solve them, Yang Yiyun has to be blind.

 Chapter 624

    Yang Yiyun didn''t know what Bai ape Bai Qi was thinking. At this time, he was trembling all over. He felt dizzy when he applied 98 needles.


    I didn''t expect that Zhenqi and spirit would be so deadly when they used the needle array together.


    However, at this time, he can''t stop, otherwise, the previous efforts of Lingyuan Shenhun array will be wasted.


    So now is the kind of hematemesis also want to insist on, fortunately not much, there are ten needles can be completed.


    Unfortunately, for Yang Yiyun, the last ten are like life-threatening needles.


    One side of the White Ape white is moved to the eyes are red.


    In Baiqi''s previous concept, there was no good thing for the Terran. When he was catching Zhuge Kong, including when Yang Yiyun came to the hall, Baiqi thought that even if they saved his wife, he would kill Yang Yiyun and Zhuge Kong.


    But now he was ashamed of the idea.


    There are still good people in the Terran, or only Yang Yiyun is a good person in the Terran.


    In the past, when I met those Terrans, I would think of killing them, refining pills, or selling them.


    I never thought that one day the Terran would spend their lives for his wife and children.


    So Bai Qi''s sensory attitude towards Yang Yiyun has risen to a peak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "103 stitches ~"


    Yang Yiyun shakes his hand and exerts an acupuncture moxibustion, reciting it in his heart.


    Had it not been for his strong willpower, he would have given up and got down.


    When the 103 needles fell, little stars appeared in front of Yang Yiyun''s eyes. Although the consumption of true Qi was also huge, it was still within the bearing range. What was serious was that his spirit could not keep up with him.


    In a trance, when Yang Yiyun felt that he was about to fall to the ground, he suddenly sighed in his mind and said, "Stinky boy, why are you suffering?


    You only promise adults and children to save one side. As a teacher, I believe this white ape will not embarrass you, but you have to be brave. Are you stupid now? I''m almost paralyzed. "


    It was master Yun tianxie''s voice that rang out in his mind. His words were full of helplessness. It seemed that he was cursing, but in fact he was distressed for this stupid disciple.


    Then Yun tianxie said: "OK, stinky boy, you stop, open your mind, don''t resist. I will take over your body and help you finish the last five needles."


    Originally, I thought that as usual, Yang Yiyun would like to have it, but I didn''t expect that this stupid apprentice actually opened his mouth and said something to make this master look up to him.


    Yang Yiyun was really excited when he heard the master''s words. He knew that as long as the master took the hand, he would be able to solve the difficult problem which cost him half his life.


    But Yang Yiyun gave up again, because he knew that he could not rely on his master for everything. He had already developed a dependence on his master before. In the long run, he would not want to go further in his way of cultivating truth.


    In addition, this is no longer the earth. It is a more dangerous world full of practitioners. In the vast world of practitioners, the mountain and sea world is just a drop in the ocean. Does he always rely on his master to move forward?


    Yang Yiyun is not the kind of person who likes to rely on people for everything. He has his own pursuit. The flowers in the greenhouse have only one way out of the greenhouse and wither quickly in the face of the wind and the sun.


    What he wants to do is a big tree, a towering tree, not a greenhouse flower.


    He took a deep breath and said to the master in his heart, "I believe I can do it, old man. Besides, although it costs a lot, it''s also an opportunity. As long as I can survive this time, it''s a sublimation.


    It''s true that I can only choose one side and keep the adults or children single. It''s easy to do it, but... The demon clan is also a living creature, and I have promised the White Ape to do my best to cure and keep my word, and I don''t want to see a mother lose a child, or see a child born without parents.


    My parents have left since I was a child. I am also an orphan. I can feel the bitterness most, so I must do my best. In addition, I can''t rely on you for everything. What I want to do is a towering tree. I don''t want to be a flower under master''s wings. It looks bright but can''t stand beating. I believe I can do it. "


    "Well, well said, it''s worthy of being my disciple of yuntianxie. You have ambition, silly disciple. It''s very gratifying that you can say these words to prove that you have grown up and become a teacher. As the saying goes, stupid people are blessed with stupidity. It''s very good that you can put aside the concept of race to look at the life of all creatures.


    To cultivate the truth is to cultivate a real word. The truth is the nature of the heart. It is kindness. Kindness is the Tao and the supreme road in the world. Maybe you don''t understand what kindness is now, but you will understand that kindness is the road of the world when you have achieved something in the future.After tens of thousands of years of practice as a teacher, you can understand what is the main road. You can plant the root of the good road today. In the future, if you don''t say anything else, your Qi will not be bad. Today''s thing is also a practice for you. If you pass it, you will have a way of thinking. As a teacher, I believe you and I am proud of you. "


    For the first time, yuntianxie praised Yang Yiyun, and then continued: "but you have to pay attention to the method of everything. Now there are the last five needles to complete the Lingyuan Shenhun array. You have to think about another way of thinking. Besides the Shenhun, what strength can support you to perform the acupuncture array?"


    "What power is there?" Yang Yiyun said to himself in a daze. He understood the purpose of the teacher''s guidance, and his thoughts began to run quickly.


    There is no shortcut, no substitute. When he reaches 103 needles, since he can''t find the power to replace the spirit, he can''t give up. He doesn''t want to rely on his master''s help. The only way is to rely on his perseverance.


    will?


    Yes, perseverance. As long as I don''t give up, I can go to the end.


    When Yang Yiyun thought of this, he suddenly seemed to be enlightened, and his depression was swept away.


    Lingtai is clear and bright.


    At this time, he realized the sea, and the spirit of Benming in Jindan suddenly boomed.


    The next moment is endless, and the spirit comes out in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun''s smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his spirit power broke through and reached a new level.


    In the past, Yang Yiyun could only feel the power of the spirit, but after Jin danzhong''s life was shocked, he suddenly saw the power of his spirit.


    If true Qi is human, then the spirit is human''s shadow. He could not see his own shadow before, but now he sees his own shadow.


    This is a qualitative change after Yang Yiyun''s spirit broke through to the limit.


    There is no doubt that his spirit power is more than one level stronger than before.


    All the fatigue swept away, in exchange for the whole person''s peak energy.


    With a little smile, Yang Yiyun raised his hand for a while and finished the remaining five stitches in a flash. It was very easy to finish with a wave.


    When the last 108 needles fell, the female white ape''s body lit up.


    The four powers of aura, vitality, evil spirit and spirit burst out from the female white ape''s body in an instant, but they didn''t spread out. Instead, they spun on the female white ape''s stomach and gathered together.


    The aura in all directions of the hall also converged continuously, and all poured into the body of the female white ape.


    So far, the spirit array of Lingyuan is successful.


    Looking at the success of the array, Yang Yiyun sighed: "for the sake of the mother and son of the White Ape, I almost exhausted my spirit and gave up my life for a long time. But at the most critical time, my spirit broke through. It was really natural for me to peck and drink. The old man said that the way of heaven was merciless and sentimental.


    After all, you can still get something in return. If you accept the old man''s help, you will be short of the last trace. You will pass by with the improvement of the spirit power. You still don''t know when you can improve the spirit power in the future. The ninety-nine steps of insisting on the truth and the truth of heaven''s reward for hard work are reflected at this moment, right


    Yang Yiyun''s inner self talk.


    However, master Yun tianxie also said, "perseverance and diligence are the foundation of cultivating Taoism and doing anything, but no one or anything can be rewarded. Sometimes... Forget about it. You just have to remember that perseverance and diligence are only the foundation of cultivating Taoism. Coupled with kindness, you may be able to achieve a return of Taoism, There is no shortcut, but it depends on the actual situation... "


    While chatting with the old man in his heart, Bai Qi on one side opened his mouth and asked excitedly, "brother Yang has succeeded?"


    Yang Yiyun just looked up at Bai Qi, but he was startled by Bai Qi''s eyes. At this time, Bai Qi''s eyes to him were just... The eyes of a little girl to her lover. If Bai Qi didn''t have an ape face, Yang Yiyun believed that Bai Qi''s expression must be full of spring.


    Can''t help but hit a cicada way: "into... Success, then what you back a little, I''m going to give your wife surgery."


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body is covered with goose bumps when he is looked at by an ape with hot and affectionate eyes.

 Chapter 625

    Yang Yiyun didn''t know what Bai ape Bai Qi was thinking. At this time, he was trembling all over. He felt dizzy when he applied 98 needles.


    I didn''t expect that Zhenqi and spirit would be so deadly when they used the needle array together.


    However, at this time, he can''t stop, otherwise, the previous efforts of Lingyuan Shenhun array will be wasted.


    So now is the kind of hematemesis also want to insist on, fortunately not much, there are ten needles can be completed.


    Unfortunately, for Yang Yiyun, the last ten are like life-threatening needles.


    One side of the White Ape white is moved to the eyes are red.


    In Baiqi''s previous concept, there was no good thing for the Terran. When he was catching Zhuge Kong, including when Yang Yiyun came to the hall, Baiqi thought that even if they saved his wife, he would kill Yang Yiyun and Zhuge Kong.


    But now he was ashamed of the idea.


    There are still good people in the Terran, or only Yang Yiyun is a good person in the Terran.


    In the past, when I met those Terrans, I would think of killing them, refining pills, or selling them.


    I never thought that one day the Terran would spend their lives for his wife and children.


    So Bai Qi''s sensory attitude towards Yang Yiyun has risen to a peak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "103 stitches ~"


    Yang Yiyun shakes his hand and exerts an acupuncture moxibustion, reciting it in his heart.


    Had it not been for his strong willpower, he would have given up and got down.


    When the 103 needles fell, little stars appeared in front of Yang Yiyun''s eyes. Although the consumption of true Qi was also huge, it was still within the bearing range. What was serious was that his spirit could not keep up with him.


    In a trance, when Yang Yiyun felt that he was about to fall to the ground, he suddenly sighed in his mind and said, "Stinky boy, why are you suffering?


    You only promise adults and children to save one side. As a teacher, I believe this white ape will not embarrass you, but you have to be brave. Are you stupid now? I''m almost paralyzed. "


    It was master Yun tianxie''s voice that rang out in his mind. His words were full of helplessness. It seemed that he was cursing, but in fact he was distressed for this stupid disciple.


    Then Yun tianxie said: "OK, stinky boy, you stop, open your mind, don''t resist. I will take over your body and help you finish the last five needles."


    Originally, I thought that as usual, Yang Yiyun would like to have it, but I didn''t expect that this stupid apprentice actually opened his mouth and said something to make this master look up to him.


    Yang Yiyun was really excited when he heard the master''s words. He knew that as long as the master took the hand, he would be able to solve the difficult problem which cost him half his life.


    But Yang Yiyun gave up again, because he knew that he could not rely on his master for everything. He had already developed a dependence on his master before. In the long run, he would not want to go further in his way of cultivating truth.


    In addition, this is no longer the earth. It is a more dangerous world full of practitioners. In the vast world of practitioners, the mountain and sea world is just a drop in the ocean. Does he always rely on his master to move forward?


    Yang Yiyun is not the kind of person who likes to rely on people for everything. He has his own pursuit. The flowers in the greenhouse have only one way out of the greenhouse and wither quickly in the face of the wind and the sun.


    What he wants to do is a big tree, a towering tree, not a greenhouse flower.


    He took a deep breath and said to the master in his heart, "I believe I can do it, old man. Besides, although it costs a lot, it''s also an opportunity. As long as I can survive this time, it''s a sublimation.


    It''s true that I can only choose one side and keep the adults or children single. It''s easy to do it, but... The demon clan is also a living creature, and I have promised the White Ape to do my best to cure and keep my word, and I don''t want to see a mother lose a child, or see a child born without parents.


    My parents have left since I was a child. I am also an orphan. I can feel the bitterness most, so I must do my best. In addition, I can''t rely on you for everything. What I want to do is a towering tree. I don''t want to be a flower under master''s wings. It looks bright but can''t stand beating. I believe I can do it. "


    "Well, well said, it''s worthy of being my disciple of yuntianxie. You have ambition, silly disciple. It''s very gratifying that you can say these words to prove that you have grown up and become a teacher. As the saying goes, stupid people are blessed with stupidity. It''s very good that you can put aside the concept of race to look at the life of all creatures.


    To cultivate the truth is to cultivate a real word. The truth is the nature of the heart. It is kindness. Kindness is the Tao and the supreme road in the world. Maybe you don''t understand what kindness is now, but you will understand that kindness is the road of the world when you have achieved something in the future.After tens of thousands of years of practice as a teacher, you can understand what is the main road. You can plant the root of the good road today. In the future, if you don''t say anything else, your Qi will not be bad. Today''s thing is also a practice for you. If you pass it, you will have a way of thinking. As a teacher, I believe you and I am proud of you. "


    For the first time, yuntianxie praised Yang Yiyun, and then continued: "but you have to pay attention to the method of everything. Now there are the last five needles to complete the Lingyuan Shenhun array. You have to think about another way of thinking. Besides the Shenhun, what strength can support you to perform the acupuncture array?"


    "What power is there?" Yang Yiyun said to himself in a daze. He understood the purpose of the teacher''s guidance, and his thoughts began to run quickly.


    There is no shortcut, no substitute. When he reaches 103 needles, since he can''t find the power to replace the spirit, he can''t give up. He doesn''t want to rely on his master''s help. The only way is to rely on his perseverance.


    will?


    Yes, perseverance. As long as I don''t give up, I can go to the end.


    When Yang Yiyun thought of this, he suddenly seemed to be enlightened, and his depression was swept away.


    Lingtai is clear and bright.


    At this time, he realized the sea, and the spirit of Benming in Jindan suddenly boomed.


    The next moment is endless, and the spirit comes out in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun''s smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his spirit power broke through and reached a new level.


    In the past, Yang Yiyun could only feel the power of the spirit, but after Jin danzhong''s life was shocked, he suddenly saw the power of his spirit.


    If true Qi is human, then the spirit is human''s shadow. He could not see his own shadow before, but now he sees his own shadow.


    This is a qualitative change after Yang Yiyun''s spirit broke through to the limit.


    There is no doubt that his spirit power is more than one level stronger than before.


    All the fatigue swept away, in exchange for the whole person''s peak energy.


    With a little smile, Yang Yiyun raised his hand for a while and finished the remaining five stitches in a flash. It was very easy to finish with a wave.


    When the last 108 needles fell, the female white ape''s body lit up.


    The four powers of aura, vitality, evil spirit and spirit burst out from the female white ape''s body in an instant, but they didn''t spread out. Instead, they spun on the female white ape''s stomach and gathered together.


    The aura in all directions of the hall also converged continuously, and all poured into the body of the female white ape.


    So far, the spirit array of Lingyuan is successful.


    Looking at the success of the array, Yang Yiyun sighed: "for the sake of the mother and son of the White Ape, I almost exhausted my spirit and gave up my life for a long time. But at the most critical time, my spirit broke through. It was really natural for me to peck and drink. The old man said that the way of heaven was merciless and sentimental.


    After all, you can still get something in return. If you accept the old man''s help, you will be short of the last trace. You will pass by with the improvement of the spirit power. You still don''t know when you can improve the spirit power in the future. The ninety-nine steps of insisting on the truth and the truth of heaven''s reward for hard work are reflected at this moment, right


    Yang Yiyun''s inner self talk.


    However, master Yun tianxie also said, "perseverance and diligence are the foundation of cultivating Taoism and doing anything, but no one or anything can be rewarded. Sometimes... Forget about it. You just have to remember that perseverance and diligence are only the foundation of cultivating Taoism. Coupled with kindness, you may be able to achieve a return of Taoism, There is no shortcut, but it depends on the actual situation... "


    While chatting with the old man in his heart, Bai Qi on one side opened his mouth and asked excitedly, "brother Yang has succeeded?"


    Yang Yiyun just looked up at Bai Qi, but he was startled by Bai Qi''s eyes. At this time, Bai Qi''s eyes to him were just... The eyes of a little girl to her lover. If Bai Qi didn''t have an ape face, Yang Yiyun believed that Bai Qi''s expression must be full of spring.


    Can''t help but hit a cicada way: "into... Success, then what you back a little, I''m going to give your wife surgery."


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body is covered with goose bumps when he is looked at by an ape with hot and affectionate eyes.

 Chapter 626

    Naturally, Yang Yiyun didn''t look down upon Baiqi as a demon clan, but he was a bit confused, so he was stunned. When he reacted, he quickly said: "brother Bai... Bai misunderstood. I just think happiness comes too suddenly. Ha ha~


    I can''t wait to have a good friend with big brother Bai. I''m afraid you''ll mind if I''m a Terran. In that case, we''ll make friends. Let''s talk about it, I''m not from the mountain and sea world. I don''t have racial discrimination, and I''m dissatisfied with elder brother Bai. You said that I have a very important friend who is also a demon clan, so I absolutely don''t look down on the concept of demon clan. Don''t think about it. "


    Yang Yiyun learned from the book about the old social customs of the Han nationality, which originally expressed the etiquette of two generations of friendly disciples when they visited each other''s elders. In the old days, they were also called brothers and sisters with different surnames.


    Later, eight friends refer to: Guan Bao''s friends, bosom friends, friends who cut their necks, friends who sacrifice their lives, friends who paint glue, friends who are chicken and millet, friends who forget their years, friends who live and die.


    He didn''t know which kind of friends he and Baiqi could count on?


    Is it a human demon relationship? Or friendship?


    No, it should be a chance!


    Anyway, it''s not bad. Since Bai Qi was able to put it forward, it seems to Yang Yiyun that people have a heart.


    Bai Qi is a demon clan, but he is as successful as the golden elixir period of the Terran. He is only one step away from being a master of Yuanying period.


    So really speaking, Bai Qi could put down his position and make friends with himself. At that time, others looked up to him.


    ***


    I didn''t want to discriminate so much.


    Baiqi heard Yang Yiyun speak, face finally had a smile, good Shuang way: "good, I Baiqi can make you this brother, is my Baiqi''s blessing, is also my family''s blessing, brothers this make obeisance."


    "Well, I can''t wait. It''s also my honor to make friends with brother Bai." Yang Yiyun should be very happy.


    This is his first friend and brother after he came to the mountain and sea world, but he didn''t expect to be a demon tribe.


    However, compared with the Terran, the demon clan is more in line with Yang Yiyun''s taste. The demon clan is straightforward, and generally has no responsibility.


    Immediately they knelt down at the entrance of the hall. A drop of blood essence appeared in the center of Bai Qi''s eyebrows. They raised their hands and pointed to the way of heaven: "the way of heaven is the best. Bai Qi, the White Ape of our demon race, and Yang Yiyun, the human race, are brothers today. On the way to practice in the future, they will be prosperous and rich. They will be brothers in great calamities and disasters. They will never give up in the same boat


    Yang Yiyun also forced a drop of blood essence from his eyebrows and raised his hand to heaven: "heaven is the way. Today, our human race Yang Yiyun and the White Ape Baiqi, the demon race, have become brothers. On the way to practice in the future, they will be prosperous, rich, and in great trouble. They will be brothers together. They will never give up their lives in the same boat


    They vowed to rise to the sky, two drops of blood essence twinkled and fused, turned into blood mist, and disappeared in the sky.


    So far, the oath of heaven has been successful.


    In the dark, Yang Yiyun felt a tremor in his heart. He knew that it was the way of heaven and accepted the oath of him and Bai Qi.


    "Good brother ~"


    "Big brother ~"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    When they met each other, they both burst out laughing. One man and one White Ape clasped their hands tightly.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun had a sworn brother in the mountain and sea world, a white ape of the demon family, and a great accomplishment in the golden elixir period.


    Then Bai Qi''s wife Bai Su came over and solemnly saluted Yang Yiyun and said, "I congratulate my uncle and husband."


    This time, it''s a solemn ceremony. Now Yang Yiyun and Bai Qi have become brothers. Naturally, he should also respect Bai su.


    "I''ll see my sister-in-law ~" and salute Bai Su respectfully.


    "Uncle, please get up quickly ~" Bai Su accepted Yang Yiyun''s worship.


    Then Zhuge brothers and Xiaohe shangcong and Baiqi.


    The four sat down to drink and chat with the Baiqi family.


    After drinking three bowls of monkey wine, Bai Su suddenly said: "uncle, most of you are intelligent people. I don''t think uncle''s talk belongs to the master in the temple. Today, our mother and son are out of danger. It''s because you and your husband are happy to make a vow. How about asking uncle to name the two children?"


    "Well, well, it should be so. Elder brother, I''m a barbarian of the demon clan. I can''t do anything elegant. If you want to name your child, please take care of it." Bai Qi immediately smiles.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he just took a name. He said with a smile: "these two children were born prematurely. They were affected by the power of xuanshuang Python and Hongyan giant eagle, and they are still safe. This shows that the two children have a hard life and are lucky. They happen to be a man and a woman. According to our Terran theory, they are the twins of dragon and Phoenix, and the twins of dragon and Phoenix are auspicious. I think the boy''s name is Bailong, and the girl''s name is Baifeng. It means that the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious and save the day. I don''t know what the elder brother and sister-in-law mean? ""White dragon, white phoenix? Is the dragon and the Phoenix auspicious


    Bai Qi and his wife whispered.


    Then the couple laughed, and Bai Qi said in a loud voice: "good, good, good, white dragon, white phoenix, dragon and Phoenix are auspicious. I''ve heard that in the human race, there''s a saying that you want your son to become a dragon and your daughter to become a Phoenix. The moral is very good. These two names are good. They''re still learned. Ha ha ~"


    After Bai Qi finished speaking, Bai Su suddenly interjected: "I still have a problem. I hope my uncle can give me an idea?"


    "Sister in law, please say ~" Yang Yiyun nodded.


    "This pair of children have twins at any time, but I don''t know how to distinguish the size of premature delivery?" Asked Bai su.


    Yang Yiyun was also a bit confused. At that time, he only focused on saving the little white ape in Bai Su''s stomach. The two children took it out of her stomach almost at the same time. He didn''t really think about the size of the problem. He was really confused by Bai Su''s question. For a moment, he was worried.


    At this time, the little monk interjected: "the boss is easy to handle. We Terrans pay attention to the left and right. The one on your left hand is the big one, and the one on your right hand is the small one."


    "Eh, Xiaofan is still smart, ha ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun praised the little monk in a moment.


    The size of a pair of little white apes was determined according to the little monk''s attention. At that time, Yang Yiyun took out the white dragon and the white phoenix with his left hand and right hand at the same time.


    So Bai Long is the elder brother and Bai Feng is the younger sister.


    What the little monk never thought was that because of his idea of superiority and inferiority, he was almost not killed by Bai Feng in the future. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    The next few people talked about Yang Yiyun''s appearance in Tangting mountain.


    Bai Qi asked: "by the way, brother, although Tangting mountain is not as big as the mountains in the wilderness, it''s not an ordinary mountain. There are many beasts that want demons. You people seldom enter Tangting mountain, but you four don''t belittle you for your brother, and your cultivation is not high. How can you rush into the depths of Tangting mountain?"


    Listening to Baiqi''s question, Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath and tells the story of his origin and Ruhe''s escape to Tangting mountain, and asks Baiqi to help inquire about diao''er. After all, diao''er is also a demon in the convenience Hall of demon clan.


    In this regard, Bai Qi and his wife patted their chests and assured Yang Yiyun: "brother, if you live in the cave, you will be able to protect your safety. Let alone the fact that he''s boasting that the city leader is Jindan dahuangsheng, even the Yuanying old monster will come to protect your safety."


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder brother. We are still going to leave for San Xiu Chen. I have to find my apprentices and others. I can''t stay in the mountains all the time." Yang Yiyun said.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll stay here for a few days." White start to keep.


    "Well, I''m just interrupting big brother for a few days."


    White eyes a stare way: "we are brothers now, in the future can''t see outside ~"


    "Good..." Yang Yiyun just answered, but he was shocked all over. He felt the tremor in the space of the heaven and earth pot. He hurriedly entered to have a look, only to find that monkey teasing woke up. At this time, monkey teasing''s whole body was golden, on the mountain of the heaven and earth pot, Standing under the peach tree, he roared.


    "Roar ~" the voice of monkey tease changed. It used to be a squeak, but now it has become a roar. Yang Yiyun knew at a glance that monkey tease might be angry when he saw the peach on the peach tree disappear.


    I smile in my heart, think about it, and then I think about it. I summon monkey tease from the space of heaven and earth pot. I think monkey tease is also a family of apes. Elder brother Bai Qi is the same. Let monkey tease come out and see.


    Bai Qi and Yang Yiyun are chatting in the main hall. When they see that Yang Yiyun has closed his eyes, they are not making a sound. We all know that people who practice Taoism can enter the cultivation state anytime and anywhere. They think that Yang Yiyun has entered the cultivation state.


    Who knows the next moment, Yang Yiyun side a golden light flashing, white jump, the whole body taut up, but the next moment to see clearly in Yang Yiyun side has been golden monkey, white suddenly widened his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, regarded Bai Qi as his own, avoided him and said with a smile, "brother, this is my spirit beast. I just found out that his blood has evolved. Let it out to breathe. By the way, he''s called monkey tease."


    Yang Yiyun also said, but he found that big brother Bai Qi was shaking all over, and his eyes were fixed on monkey''s body. It seemed that something was wrong.

 Chapter 627

    Naturally, Yang Yiyun didn''t look down upon Baiqi as a demon clan, but he was a bit confused, so he was stunned. When he reacted, he quickly said: "brother Bai... Bai misunderstood. I just think happiness comes too suddenly. Ha ha~


    I can''t wait to have a good friend with big brother Bai. I''m afraid you''ll mind if I''m a Terran. In that case, we''ll make friends. Let''s talk about it, I''m not from the mountain and sea world. I don''t have racial discrimination, and I''m dissatisfied with elder brother Bai. You said that I have a very important friend who is also a demon clan, so I absolutely don''t look down on the concept of demon clan. Don''t think about it. "


    Yang Yiyun learned from the book about the old social customs of the Han nationality, which originally expressed the etiquette of two generations of friendly disciples when they visited each other''s elders. In the old days, they were also called brothers and sisters with different surnames.


    Later, eight friends refer to: Guan Bao''s friends, bosom friends, friends who cut their necks, friends who sacrifice their lives, friends who paint glue, friends who are chicken and millet, friends who forget their years, friends who live and die.


    He didn''t know which kind of friends he and Baiqi could count on?


    Is it a human demon relationship? Or friendship?


    No, it should be a chance!


    Anyway, it''s not bad. Since Bai Qi was able to put it forward, it seems to Yang Yiyun that people have a heart.


    Bai Qi is a demon clan, but he is as successful as the golden elixir period of the Terran. He is only one step away from being a master of Yuanying period.


    So really speaking, Bai Qi could put down his position and make friends with himself. At that time, others looked up to him.


    ***


    I didn''t want to discriminate so much.


    Baiqi heard Yang Yiyun speak, face finally had a smile, good Shuang way: "good, I Baiqi can make you this brother, is my Baiqi''s blessing, is also my family''s blessing, brothers this make obeisance."


    "Well, I can''t wait. It''s also my honor to make friends with brother Bai." Yang Yiyun should be very happy.


    This is his first friend and brother after he came to the mountain and sea world, but he didn''t expect to be a demon tribe.


    However, compared with the Terran, the demon clan is more in line with Yang Yiyun''s taste. The demon clan is straightforward, and generally has no responsibility.


    Immediately they knelt down at the entrance of the hall. A drop of blood essence appeared in the center of Bai Qi''s eyebrows. They raised their hands and pointed to the way of heaven: "the way of heaven is the best. Bai Qi, the White Ape of our demon race, and Yang Yiyun, the human race, are brothers today. On the way to practice in the future, they will be prosperous and rich. They will be brothers in great calamities and disasters. They will never give up in the same boat


    Yang Yiyun also forced a drop of blood essence from his eyebrows and raised his hand to heaven: "heaven is the way. Today, our human race Yang Yiyun and the White Ape Baiqi, the demon race, have become brothers. On the way to practice in the future, they will be prosperous, rich, and in great trouble. They will be brothers together. They will never give up their lives in the same boat


    They vowed to rise to the sky, two drops of blood essence twinkled and fused, turned into blood mist, and disappeared in the sky.


    So far, the oath of heaven has been successful.


    In the dark, Yang Yiyun felt a tremor in his heart. He knew that it was the way of heaven and accepted the oath of him and Bai Qi.


    "Good brother ~"


    "Big brother ~"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    When they met each other, they both burst out laughing. One man and one White Ape clasped their hands tightly.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun had a sworn brother in the mountain and sea world, a white ape of the demon family, and a great accomplishment in the golden elixir period.


    Then Bai Qi''s wife Bai Su came over and solemnly saluted Yang Yiyun and said, "I congratulate my uncle and husband."


    This time, it''s a solemn ceremony. Now Yang Yiyun and Bai Qi have become brothers. Naturally, he should also respect Bai su.


    "I''ll see my sister-in-law ~" and salute Bai Su respectfully.


    "Uncle, please get up quickly ~" Bai Su accepted Yang Yiyun''s worship.


    Then Zhuge brothers and Xiaohe shangcong and Baiqi.


    The four sat down to drink and chat with the Baiqi family.


    After drinking three bowls of monkey wine, Bai Su suddenly said: "uncle, most of you are intelligent people. I don''t think uncle''s talk belongs to the master in the temple. Today, our mother and son are out of danger. It''s because you and your husband are happy to make a vow. How about asking uncle to name the two children?"


    "Well, well, it should be so. Elder brother, I''m a barbarian of the demon clan. I can''t do anything elegant. If you want to name your child, please take care of it." Bai Qi immediately smiles.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he just took a name. He said with a smile: "these two children were born prematurely. They were affected by the power of xuanshuang Python and Hongyan giant eagle, and they are still safe. This shows that the two children have a hard life and are lucky. They happen to be a man and a woman. According to our Terran theory, they are the twins of dragon and Phoenix, and the twins of dragon and Phoenix are auspicious. I think the boy''s name is Bailong, and the girl''s name is Baifeng. It means that the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious and save the day. I don''t know what the elder brother and sister-in-law mean? ""White dragon, white phoenix? Is the dragon and the Phoenix auspicious


    Bai Qi and his wife whispered.


    Then the couple laughed, and Bai Qi said in a loud voice: "good, good, good, white dragon, white phoenix, dragon and Phoenix are auspicious. I''ve heard that in the human race, there''s a saying that you want your son to become a dragon and your daughter to become a Phoenix. The moral is very good. These two names are good. They''re still learned. Ha ha ~"


    After Bai Qi finished speaking, Bai Su suddenly interjected: "I still have a problem. I hope my uncle can give me an idea?"


    "Sister in law, please say ~" Yang Yiyun nodded.


    "This pair of children have twins at any time, but I don''t know how to distinguish the size of premature delivery?" Asked Bai su.


    Yang Yiyun was also a bit confused. At that time, he only focused on saving the little white ape in Bai Su''s stomach. The two children took it out of her stomach almost at the same time. He didn''t really think about the size of the problem. He was really confused by Bai Su''s question. For a moment, he was worried.


    At this time, the little monk interjected: "the boss is easy to handle. We Terrans pay attention to the left and right. The one on your left hand is the big one, and the one on your right hand is the small one."


    "Eh, Xiaofan is still smart, ha ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun praised the little monk in a moment.


    The size of a pair of little white apes was determined according to the little monk''s attention. At that time, Yang Yiyun took out the white dragon and the white phoenix with his left hand and right hand at the same time.


    So Bai Long is the elder brother and Bai Feng is the younger sister.


    What the little monk never thought was that because of his idea of superiority and inferiority, he was almost not killed by Bai Feng in the future. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    The next few people talked about Yang Yiyun''s appearance in Tangting mountain.


    Bai Qi asked: "by the way, brother, although Tangting mountain is not as big as the mountains in the wilderness, it''s not an ordinary mountain. There are many beasts that want demons. You people seldom enter Tangting mountain, but you four don''t belittle you for your brother, and your cultivation is not high. How can you rush into the depths of Tangting mountain?"


    Listening to Baiqi''s question, Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath and tells the story of his origin and Ruhe''s escape to Tangting mountain, and asks Baiqi to help inquire about diao''er. After all, diao''er is also a demon in the convenience Hall of demon clan.


    In this regard, Bai Qi and his wife patted their chests and assured Yang Yiyun: "brother, if you live in the cave, you will be able to protect your safety. Let alone the fact that he''s boasting that the city leader is Jindan dahuangsheng, even the Yuanying old monster will come to protect your safety."


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder brother. We are still going to leave for San Xiu Chen. I have to find my apprentices and others. I can''t stay in the mountains all the time." Yang Yiyun said.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll stay here for a few days." White start to keep.


    "Well, I''m just interrupting big brother for a few days."


    White eyes a stare way: "we are brothers now, in the future can''t see outside ~"


    "Good..." Yang Yiyun just answered, but he was shocked all over. He felt the tremor in the space of the heaven and earth pot. He hurriedly entered to have a look, only to find that monkey teasing woke up. At this time, monkey teasing''s whole body was golden, on the mountain of the heaven and earth pot, Standing under the peach tree, he roared.


    "Roar ~" the voice of monkey tease changed. It used to be a squeak, but now it has become a roar. Yang Yiyun knew at a glance that monkey tease might be angry when he saw the peach on the peach tree disappear.


    I smile in my heart, think about it, and then I think about it. I summon monkey tease from the space of heaven and earth pot. I think monkey tease is also a family of apes. Elder brother Bai Qi is the same. Let monkey tease come out and see.


    Bai Qi and Yang Yiyun are chatting in the main hall. When they see that Yang Yiyun has closed his eyes, they are not making a sound. We all know that people who practice Taoism can enter the cultivation state anytime and anywhere. They think that Yang Yiyun has entered the cultivation state.


    Who knows the next moment, Yang Yiyun side a golden light flashing, white jump, the whole body taut up, but the next moment to see clearly in Yang Yiyun side has been golden monkey, white suddenly widened his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, regarded Bai Qi as his own, avoided him and said with a smile, "brother, this is my spirit beast. I just found out that his blood has evolved. Let it out to breathe. By the way, he''s called monkey tease."


    Yang Yiyun also said, but he found that big brother Bai Qi was shaking all over, and his eyes were fixed on monkey''s body. It seemed that something was wrong.

 Chapter 628

    Yang Yiyun was very helpless when he came to the corner of the main hall by his elder brother Bai Qi. It was time for him to make a decision against a wall. Suddenly, on the wall in front of him, there was a wave of aura.


    Then Bai Qi took Yang Yiyun and bumped into the wall.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun only felt that there was a great fluctuation of aura around him, and then one of them just walked through the wall, and then he knew that there was another heaven and earth, which was a gateway.


    Looking back, they were no longer in the main hall, but appeared in a secret room with dozens of square meters. In front of them, they saw a suit of armor emitting purple and gold light.


    Yang Yiyun fell in love with this suit of armor in an instant.


    Bai Qi said with a smile, "this is the gift for you. This cave was discovered by Wei elder brother and your sister-in-law ten years ago. I forgot to tell you that Wei elder brother is the young patriarch of the White Ape tribe in the wilderness territory. Coming out of the wilderness to come here is actually a journey, and it is also a must for every young patriarch of the white ape.


    And this cave is a human power cave. After my brother discovered it, he lived with your sister-in-law and waited for the baby to be born. Originally, there were some natural resources and land treasures in the secret room. Over the years, they were used up by my brother in order to raise the baby for your sister-in-law.


    Now the only thing left is this armor. Brother Wei, it belongs to the human race. If you don''t wear it properly, you can give it to your brother. I hope you like it. Although you haven''t moved this warship, you know it''s not ordinary.


    The aura can also absorb the aura of heaven and earth all the time to nourish the armor itself. It feels very spiritual. It turns out that there is a guard ban on it. It took my brother ten years to break the ban.


    Speaking of all, in order to understand the prohibition of opening this armour, your sister-in-law was attacked by xuanshuang Python and red flame Giant Eagle this time when she went out. Fortunately, I untied the prohibition early, and I''m afraid your sister-in-law and children won''t see you later. "


    When Bai Qi said here, he was afraid.


    Yang Yiyun then understood the real reason why Bai Su was injured. It turned out that everything was rooted in this armor. To this end, Yang Yiyun repeatedly shook his head and said, "elder brother, I can''t take this armor. It took you ten years to open the ban. You almost let your sister-in-law die. It''s too expensive for my brother."


    Bai Qi''s eyes glared and said, "I don''t want to hear you say anything. I''ll take it. I''m a demon family. I don''t have as many thoughts as your people. Don''t talk about it. It''s settled. You can refine it.


    At that time, although brother Wei rushed to kill xuanshuang Python and red flame giant eagle in time and saved your sister-in-law, she was also injured and the baby in her belly was involved. If it wasn''t for you, brother Wei would regret all his life.


    Compared with your kindness to my brother''s family, not to mention one piece of armor, even if you can give up your life for my brother, you won''t frown. What''s more, you are still the master of the prince of the demon clan. Although it''s embarrassing to say, it''s a fact. In the future, the ape clan of the demon clan will have an indissoluble bond with you.


    Don''t tell me about you and brother Wei. Brother Wei also knows some rules of your people. If they label you as an adulterer, it will be very difficult for you to walk in the mountain and sea world... "


    When Bai Qi said here, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting him and said, "brother, you look down on me too much, Not to mention that I, Yang Yiyun, am not an aborigine in the mountain and sea world, but a human from China on earth. So what?


    Who can control me when I do things? You are my eldest brother, and the way of heaven testifies that this is an iron fact. If anyone wants to get into trouble, just come. If anyone dares to call me a hat about our brother''s affairs in the future, I will not hesitate to turn the mountain and sea upside down. "


    Bai Qi was moved to hear that Yang Yiyun cared so much about their relationship. His eyes were red and he said, "well, Bai Qi will be able to form a brother with my brother in this life, and I will die without regret. Let alone, my brother Ku, go to refine this armor and go out to protect your Dharma for your brother."


    Yang Yiyun is not a hypocritical person. Knowing that elder brother Baiqi is sincere, he will not refuse.


    After Bai Qi came out of the chamber of secrets, Yang Yiyun came to the armour. With a wave of his fingertip, a drop of blood essence fell on the armour. Then he made a real fire and started refining the armour.


    To be honest, he fell in love with the armor from the first sight.


    To be exact, it''s a complete set of helmets, armor and boots.


    There was a faint purple and gold light.


    When the blood essence drips down on the real fire of war armour, the whole war armour is shining with purple and gold.


    "Hum ~"


    A roar came from the battle armor, like a long dusty sword Kaifeng.Then, a purple gold Rune appeared on the armor. Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know each rune, he could feel the ancient vicissitudes.


    But also sent out a boundless sense of killing, Yang Yiyun''s spirit in this sense of killing sent out at the time, began to turbulence up.


    If you feel it carefully, you can feel a sense of desolation from the armor, and a sense of blood.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun knew that this armor was not a common thing. It was a armor with a story, or that the former owner of the armor had a story.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s blood was boiling. It seemed that he was brought to an ancient Grand battlefield by the breath of war armour, a stage where the world was dominated by a peerless strong man.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun found that the roar of the armor was getting bigger and bigger, and he began to repel him to refine. The real fire was extinguished again.


    In my heart, a mouthful of blood essence was sprayed on the armor. Looking at the armor, I said: "I don''t know what kind of person your former master is and what kind of past he has. But there is one thing I want to tell you. Follow me, I will never bury you in the future. If you want to be refined by me, I can also refine you by force, but I will reluctantly, And you are still buried here after all. Don''t you want to return to the world? "


    Maybe it''s the power of a mouthful of blood essence, or war armour understands Yang Yiyun''s words, and then there is no longer rejection.


    Yang Yiyun believes that it''s the latter. Every warrior on multiplier armor has aura and spirituality. This shows that armor is absolutely not everything.


    After Zhan Jia accepted Yang Yiyun, it was much faster to refine. In the bright purple and gold light, Yang Yiyun only felt a shock in his mind at a certain moment, and a stream of information came.


    At a glance, Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. There was no doubt that the information came from Zhan Jia.


    "Sun, moon, heaven and earth a!"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself that this was the first message he saw. He continued to look down.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun finished watching it. If there are people on the scene, they will see the saliva flowing from the corner of Yang''s mouth.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun is drooling at the moment, because the function of Sun Moon heaven and earth armor is full of magical powers.


    According to the records of the sun moon heaven and earth armor in his mind, the defense strength follows the master''s cultivation to strengthen three levels. That is to say, he is in the early stage of the golden elixir, and wearing the sun moon heaven and earth armor is equivalent to the great perfection of the golden elixir.


    In addition, the sun moon heaven and earth armor can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It can absorb the power of the sun and moon to supplement the defensive power of the armor. It doesn''t cost much of the master''s own Qi, but it''s also relative. If he uses too much Qi, it will still cost, but even so, it''s already against heaven.


    There are also war armor boots, which have the effect of adding 30% speed. They are really a treasure.


    The only thing that puzzles Yang Yiyun is that Zhan Jia doesn''t mention what grade it is?


    Is it spirit or immortal?


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the sun moon heaven and earth armor can follow the master''s cultivation changes. That is to say, at the beginning of the golden elixir, the armor''s defense can resist the attack of Da Yuanman in the golden elixir period. If it is in the middle of the Golden elixir, it can resist the attack of Yuanying period. Yang Yiyun is not sure. He has to try it before he knows.


    Anyway, for now, he is very satisfied.


    After reading the information about the sun, moon, heaven and earth armor in my mind, the refining method in my hand will be completed.


    Invisible, Yang Yiyun had a connection with his armor. He moved in his heart. At the next moment, he saw the sun, moon, heaven and earth armor turn into a purple and golden airflow, spinning and falling on him.


    Toushan had a helmet, armor and boots.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun turned into a majestic general.

 Chapter 629

    Yang Yiyun was very helpless when he came to the corner of the main hall by his elder brother Bai Qi. It was time for him to make a decision against a wall. Suddenly, on the wall in front of him, there was a wave of aura.


    Then Bai Qi took Yang Yiyun and bumped into the wall.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun only felt that there was a great fluctuation of aura around him, and then one of them just walked through the wall, and then he knew that there was another heaven and earth, which was a gateway.


    Looking back, they were no longer in the main hall, but appeared in a secret room with dozens of square meters. In front of them, they saw a suit of armor emitting purple and gold light.


    Yang Yiyun fell in love with this suit of armor in an instant.


    Bai Qi said with a smile, "this is the gift for you. This cave was discovered by Wei elder brother and your sister-in-law ten years ago. I forgot to tell you that Wei elder brother is the young patriarch of the White Ape tribe in the wilderness territory. Coming out of the wilderness to come here is actually a journey, and it is also a must for every young patriarch of the white ape.


    And this cave is a human power cave. After my brother discovered it, he lived with your sister-in-law and waited for the baby to be born. Originally, there were some natural resources and land treasures in the secret room. Over the years, they were used up by my brother in order to raise the baby for your sister-in-law.


    Now the only thing left is this armor. Brother Wei, it belongs to the human race. If you don''t wear it properly, you can give it to your brother. I hope you like it. Although you haven''t moved this warship, you know it''s not ordinary.


    The aura can also absorb the aura of heaven and earth all the time to nourish the armor itself. It feels very spiritual. It turns out that there is a guard ban on it. It took my brother ten years to break the ban.


    Speaking of all, in order to understand the prohibition of opening this armour, your sister-in-law was attacked by xuanshuang Python and red flame Giant Eagle this time when she went out. Fortunately, I untied the prohibition early, and I''m afraid your sister-in-law and children won''t see you later. "


    When Bai Qi said here, he was afraid.


    Yang Yiyun then understood the real reason why Bai Su was injured. It turned out that everything was rooted in this armor. To this end, Yang Yiyun repeatedly shook his head and said, "elder brother, I can''t take this armor. It took you ten years to open the ban. You almost let your sister-in-law die. It''s too expensive for my brother."


    Bai Qi''s eyes glared and said, "I don''t want to hear you say anything. I''ll take it. I''m a demon family. I don''t have as many thoughts as your people. Don''t talk about it. It''s settled. You can refine it.


    At that time, although brother Wei rushed to kill xuanshuang Python and red flame giant eagle in time and saved your sister-in-law, she was also injured and the baby in her belly was involved. If it wasn''t for you, brother Wei would regret all his life.


    Compared with your kindness to my brother''s family, not to mention one piece of armor, even if you can give up your life for my brother, you won''t frown. What''s more, you are still the master of the prince of the demon clan. Although it''s embarrassing to say, it''s a fact. In the future, the ape clan of the demon clan will have an indissoluble bond with you.


    Don''t tell me about you and brother Wei. Brother Wei also knows some rules of your people. If they label you as an adulterer, it will be very difficult for you to walk in the mountain and sea world... "


    When Bai Qi said here, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting him and said, "brother, you look down on me too much, Not to mention that I, Yang Yiyun, am not an aborigine in the mountain and sea world, but a human from China on earth. So what?


    Who can control me when I do things? You are my eldest brother, and the way of heaven testifies that this is an iron fact. If anyone wants to get into trouble, just come. If anyone dares to call me a hat about our brother''s affairs in the future, I will not hesitate to turn the mountain and sea upside down. "


    Bai Qi was moved to hear that Yang Yiyun cared so much about their relationship. His eyes were red and he said, "well, Bai Qi will be able to form a brother with my brother in this life, and I will die without regret. Let alone, my brother Ku, go to refine this armor and go out to protect your Dharma for your brother."


    Yang Yiyun is not a hypocritical person. Knowing that elder brother Baiqi is sincere, he will not refuse.


    After Bai Qi came out of the chamber of secrets, Yang Yiyun came to the armour. With a wave of his fingertip, a drop of blood essence fell on the armour. Then he made a real fire and started refining the armour.


    To be honest, he fell in love with the armor from the first sight.


    To be exact, it''s a complete set of helmets, armor and boots.


    There was a faint purple and gold light.


    When the blood essence drips down on the real fire of war armour, the whole war armour is shining with purple and gold.


    "Hum ~"


    A roar came from the battle armor, like a long dusty sword Kaifeng.Then, a purple gold Rune appeared on the armor. Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know each rune, he could feel the ancient vicissitudes.


    But also sent out a boundless sense of killing, Yang Yiyun''s spirit in this sense of killing sent out at the time, began to turbulence up.


    If you feel it carefully, you can feel a sense of desolation from the armor, and a sense of blood.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun knew that this armor was not a common thing. It was a armor with a story, or that the former owner of the armor had a story.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s blood was boiling. It seemed that he was brought to an ancient Grand battlefield by the breath of war armour, a stage where the world was dominated by a peerless strong man.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun found that the roar of the armor was getting bigger and bigger, and he began to repel him to refine. The real fire was extinguished again.


    In my heart, a mouthful of blood essence was sprayed on the armor. Looking at the armor, I said: "I don''t know what kind of person your former master is and what kind of past he has. But there is one thing I want to tell you. Follow me, I will never bury you in the future. If you want to be refined by me, I can also refine you by force, but I will reluctantly, And you are still buried here after all. Don''t you want to return to the world? "


    Maybe it''s the power of a mouthful of blood essence, or war armour understands Yang Yiyun''s words, and then there is no longer rejection.


    Yang Yiyun believes that it''s the latter. Every warrior on multiplier armor has aura and spirituality. This shows that armor is absolutely not everything.


    After Zhan Jia accepted Yang Yiyun, it was much faster to refine. In the bright purple and gold light, Yang Yiyun only felt a shock in his mind at a certain moment, and a stream of information came.


    At a glance, Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. There was no doubt that the information came from Zhan Jia.


    "Sun, moon, heaven and earth a!"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself that this was the first message he saw. He continued to look down.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun finished watching it. If there are people on the scene, they will see the saliva flowing from the corner of Yang''s mouth.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun is drooling at the moment, because the function of Sun Moon heaven and earth armor is full of magical powers.


    According to the records of the sun moon heaven and earth armor in his mind, the defense strength follows the master''s cultivation to strengthen three levels. That is to say, he is in the early stage of the golden elixir, and wearing the sun moon heaven and earth armor is equivalent to the great perfection of the golden elixir.


    In addition, the sun moon heaven and earth armor can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It can absorb the power of the sun and moon to supplement the defensive power of the armor. It doesn''t cost much of the master''s own Qi, but it''s also relative. If he uses too much Qi, it will still cost, but even so, it''s already against heaven.


    There are also war armor boots, which have the effect of adding 30% speed. They are really a treasure.


    The only thing that puzzles Yang Yiyun is that Zhan Jia doesn''t mention what grade it is?


    Is it spirit or immortal?


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the sun moon heaven and earth armor can follow the master''s cultivation changes. That is to say, at the beginning of the golden elixir, the armor''s defense can resist the attack of Da Yuanman in the golden elixir period. If it is in the middle of the Golden elixir, it can resist the attack of Yuanying period. Yang Yiyun is not sure. He has to try it before he knows.


    Anyway, for now, he is very satisfied.


    After reading the information about the sun, moon, heaven and earth armor in my mind, the refining method in my hand will be completed.


    Invisible, Yang Yiyun had a connection with his armor. He moved in his heart. At the next moment, he saw the sun, moon, heaven and earth armor turn into a purple and golden airflow, spinning and falling on him.


    Toushan had a helmet, armor and boots.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun turned into a majestic general.

 Chapter 630

    Yang Yiyun glared and said, "brother, do you look down on me? Or you don''t treat me like a brother? "


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. My brother just asked his royal highness. His highness said, you can improve the blood of the demon clan, improve the physique, and wash the marrow. Maybe my brother won''t understand what it means for the demon clan to improve the blood, improve the physique, and wash the marrow.


    So I dare not accept it. It''s too expensive. You should keep it for your own use. You are still weak in cultivation. It''s not easy to walk in the mountain and sea world. You have to find your friends and brothers. You can have a great use for you, such as Lingtao. " Bai Qi saw that Yang Yiyun was angry, so he quickly explained to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun, hearing Bai Qi finish, is completely thinking about himself. A demon clan clearly knows that taking Lingtao can improve the blood constitution, but it can resist the temptation. On the contrary, he is thinking about his sworn brother. If these words are not against his will, they will sincerely treat him as a brother.


    But Yang Yiyun looks at Bai Qi''s eyes and listens to Bai Qi''s words without any pretense. He is immediately moved and happy to have such a big brother.


    Waiting for my elder brother''s white eyes, Yang Yiyun said seriously: "elder brother, you think too much. Since you and I are brothers, that''s relatives. To tell you the truth, I haven''t had many brothers since my parents didn''t leave. There is only one, Liu Xiqi, who has been accompanying me until now. When I introduce you to him in the future, you will know that I care about my family.


    Don''t say to go to four spirit peaches, even if they are fairy peaches, I would like to share them with my elder brother. Has my elder brother forgotten our faux pas? What''s more, elder brother can give me the armor that took ten years to break the ban. It can be said that the value of armor is much higher than the four peaches I took out. Could elder brother also ask me to give it back to you?


    What''s more, I have a peach number. If I don''t have it, I can get the result. I don''t have to worry about eating one and losing one. Let''s not say anything else. I''ll forget it this time. My elder brother will never be polite to me in the future, or we''ll break up with each other. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words are very heavy in the end, but Baiqi, a great demon man, is as good as the humanoid elixir, and his eyes are wet.


    With a long sigh, Bai Qi choked and said, "Heaven treats me well. I''m so lucky that I can become a brother with my younger brother in this life. Well, let''s not talk about it. Take the peach."


    "That''s right. Brothers should share happiness and difficulties." Yang Yiyun also laughed.


    However, Bai Qi''s words had not been finished. He just listened to Bai Qi''s words and looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "dear brother, let your sister-in-law and children take the four peaches. For your brother, give them to your Highness the prince."


    Yang Yiyun: "there is no language in the moment.".


    He completely understood the strict hierarchical system of the demon clan, which was deep into his soul. Bai Qi didn''t forget monkey tease, the second prince of his family.


    Taking a deep breath and rolling his eyes, Yang Yiyun stares at monkey teasing fiercely. Monkey teasing instantly hides behind Bai Qi and dares not look at Yang Yiyun.


    Then Yang Yiyun looked at Bai Qi and said: "elder brother, you have been practicing for a long time. You should understand that if you take the first time, the second time, the same thing may not have effect. Monkey tease, that is, your Highness has already eaten one. Even if you give him one now, it''s a waste of a peach. It doesn''t have much effect.


    So, you can take what I give you. As for monkey tease, don''t worry about it. You don''t think I''m strict with him. In fact, this second product is very important in my heart. I''ve never wronged it. It can be said that the pills and natural materials and local treasures that your prince has taken are massive. I can''t get it here. I''ll give monkey tease a peach later, Your family should take it quickly, so as not to let Lingtao run away after a long time. "


    Yang Yiyun said that for this reason, Bai Qi did not refuse. He also knew that Yang Yiyun was right, so he took his wife and children to the secret room to take Lingtao.


    After Bai Qi and his wife''s family left, monkey teased him, and jumped to Yang Yiyun. He was full of flattery, shanglingguo and poured wine for Yang Yiyun, which made Yang Yiyun angry and funny.


    The little monk and Zhuge brothers also came to Yang Yiyun''s side. Before Bai Qi and his wife were there, the three of them couldn''t let go. After all, Bai Qi and his wife were all experts comparable to the full circle of the golden elixir period of the human race. They sat in front of the cultivation capital of the three quasi golden elixirs and felt pressure together.


    Naturally, the three young monks also saw the scene that Yang Yiyun presented the peach to Bai Qi and his wife just now. They could smell the fruit fragrance and huge aura of the peach from afar.


    Although Zhuge brothers are friends with Yang Yiyun, they are not familiar with the little monk after all. They dare not ask Lingtao. They are also embarrassed to ask.


    But the little monk didn''t have so much scruples. He came to Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "boss, do you still have that kind of peach? I want to try it, too? Hey, hey ~Yang Yiyun looks at the young monk and smiles. In his eyes, the young monk is the only relative now. After all, they are both from the earth. They are the only two in the world of mountains and seas. In addition, the young monk is young. Yang Yiyun looks at him as his younger brother.


    Although he is going to keep the Lingtao for alchemy, since he has given it to his elder brother and his wife Baiqi, he doesn''t care about alchemy. It''s a big deal that the peach tree will grow in the future.


    Yang Yiyun is not a stingy person. He still has four peaches on his body, so he waved his hand and looked at the three humanitarians: "one for each. After eating, go to practice. It depends on you."


    The little monk didn''t close so many gates. With a smile, he grabbed one and swallowed it. Then his face turned red. It was obvious that the peach had melted in his body. He didn''t have time to say hello to Yang Yiyun and ran to the corner of the hall to practice.


    Zhuge brothers have some bad intentions. They all know that Yang Yiyun''s peach is valuable. They naturally heard Bai Qi''s words before. It is because they know that Yang Yiyun''s peach is valuable that they dare not want it.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the Zhuge brothers and said, "Zhuge Kong and Zhuge Ming, we worked together for more than a year as a miner. This relationship is old iron. I Yang Yiyun will beat old fellow brothers in your heart and try to see if you can break through."


    Zhuge brothers heard Yang Yiyun say that both of them are red eyed. Since the decline of the family, the two brothers are dependent on each other. They are the first to meet Yang Yiyun, who is kind to you and them. It''s false to say that they are not moved.


    Besides, they really like to upgrade their accomplishments. If they want to reorganize the Zhuge family, they must first have strong accomplishments.


    Zhuge Kong bowed to Yang Yiyun and said, "thank you, brother Yang. We really need to improve our accomplishments. Brother Yang''s kindness is unforgettable to Zhuge, and we will live up to him in the future."


    "Thank you brother Yang ~" ZHUGE Ming also quickly thanks.


    "Well, since you are brothers, don''t talk about emptiness. Go to practice." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Then Zhuge brothers each picked up a peach to practice.


    At this time, there is still the last peach left in the plate. Monkey teases Yang Yiyun around, his eyes dribbling around, and he has the appearance of grabbing and stuffing his mouth with one claw. However, after secretly looking at Yang Yiyun, he finally holds back.


    How can Yang Yiyun not know monkey''s mind, deliberately put not move, want to see if monkey will grab the peach to run or swallow it, stare for a while, if monkey dare to do so, he will take advantage of big brother white no longer, clean up monkey''s mind, wait for a while to see monkey''s hold back, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "count you two goods smart."


    "Squeak ~"


    Monkey teases a face of grievance.


    "Well, you are still wronged. If diao''er is here, I believe diao''er will never be as unruly as you are..." Yang Yiyun said, inadvertently mentioning diao''er.


    However, he couldn''t go on. He really wanted diao''er in his heart.


    Monkey tau also heard Yang Yiyun mention diao''er, his eyes dimmed, his mouth squeaked, and his little paw pointed to the last peach, which meant that Yang Yiyun would leave the last peach to diao''er.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the monkey''s gesture and was very pleased. He held the monkey in his arms and said, "OK, let''s leave the last peach to Diao Er ~"


    Originally, Yang Yiyun kept the last peach himself, but now he put it back into the pot of heaven and earth with a wave of his hand. Indeed, he is going to leave it to Diao er.


    "Where are you, mink?" Yang Yiyun said something in his heart.

 Chapter 631

    Yang Yiyun glared and said, "brother, do you look down on me? Or you don''t treat me like a brother? "


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. My brother just asked his royal highness. His highness said, you can improve the blood of the demon clan, improve the physique, and wash the marrow. Maybe my brother won''t understand what it means for the demon clan to improve the blood, improve the physique, and wash the marrow.


    So I dare not accept it. It''s too expensive. You should keep it for your own use. You are still weak in cultivation. It''s not easy to walk in the mountain and sea world. You have to find your friends and brothers. You can have a great use for you, such as Lingtao. " Bai Qi saw that Yang Yiyun was angry, so he quickly explained to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun, hearing Bai Qi finish, is completely thinking about himself. A demon clan clearly knows that taking Lingtao can improve the blood constitution, but it can resist the temptation. On the contrary, he is thinking about his sworn brother. If these words are not against his will, they will sincerely treat him as a brother.


    But Yang Yiyun looks at Bai Qi''s eyes and listens to Bai Qi''s words without any pretense. He is immediately moved and happy to have such a big brother.


    Waiting for my elder brother''s white eyes, Yang Yiyun said seriously: "elder brother, you think too much. Since you and I are brothers, that''s relatives. To tell you the truth, I haven''t had many brothers since my parents didn''t leave. There is only one, Liu Xiqi, who has been accompanying me until now. When I introduce you to him in the future, you will know that I care about my family.


    Don''t say to go to four spirit peaches, even if they are fairy peaches, I would like to share them with my elder brother. Has my elder brother forgotten our faux pas? What''s more, elder brother can give me the armor that took ten years to break the ban. It can be said that the value of armor is much higher than the four peaches I took out. Could elder brother also ask me to give it back to you?


    What''s more, I have a peach number. If I don''t have it, I can get the result. I don''t have to worry about eating one and losing one. Let''s not say anything else. I''ll forget it this time. My elder brother will never be polite to me in the future, or we''ll break up with each other. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words are very heavy in the end, but Baiqi, a great demon man, is as good as the humanoid elixir, and his eyes are wet.


    With a long sigh, Bai Qi choked and said, "Heaven treats me well. I''m so lucky that I can become a brother with my younger brother in this life. Well, let''s not talk about it. Take the peach."


    "That''s right. Brothers should share happiness and difficulties." Yang Yiyun also laughed.


    However, Bai Qi''s words had not been finished. He just listened to Bai Qi''s words and looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "dear brother, let your sister-in-law and children take the four peaches. For your brother, give them to your Highness the prince."


    Yang Yiyun: "there is no language in the moment.".


    He completely understood the strict hierarchical system of the demon clan, which was deep into his soul. Bai Qi didn''t forget monkey tease, the second prince of his family.


    Taking a deep breath and rolling his eyes, Yang Yiyun stares at monkey teasing fiercely. Monkey teasing instantly hides behind Bai Qi and dares not look at Yang Yiyun.


    Then Yang Yiyun looked at Bai Qi and said: "elder brother, you have been practicing for a long time. You should understand that if you take the first time, the second time, the same thing may not have effect. Monkey tease, that is, your Highness has already eaten one. Even if you give him one now, it''s a waste of a peach. It doesn''t have much effect.


    So, you can take what I give you. As for monkey tease, don''t worry about it. You don''t think I''m strict with him. In fact, this second product is very important in my heart. I''ve never wronged it. It can be said that the pills and natural materials and local treasures that your prince has taken are massive. I can''t get it here. I''ll give monkey tease a peach later, Your family should take it quickly, so as not to let Lingtao run away after a long time. "


    Yang Yiyun said that for this reason, Bai Qi did not refuse. He also knew that Yang Yiyun was right, so he took his wife and children to the secret room to take Lingtao.


    After Bai Qi and his wife''s family left, monkey teased him, and jumped to Yang Yiyun. He was full of flattery, shanglingguo and poured wine for Yang Yiyun, which made Yang Yiyun angry and funny.


    The little monk and Zhuge brothers also came to Yang Yiyun''s side. Before Bai Qi and his wife were there, the three of them couldn''t let go. After all, Bai Qi and his wife were all experts comparable to the full circle of the golden elixir period of the human race. They sat in front of the cultivation capital of the three quasi golden elixirs and felt pressure together.


    Naturally, the three young monks also saw the scene that Yang Yiyun presented the peach to Bai Qi and his wife just now. They could smell the fruit fragrance and huge aura of the peach from afar.


    Although Zhuge brothers are friends with Yang Yiyun, they are not familiar with the little monk after all. They dare not ask Lingtao. They are also embarrassed to ask.


    But the little monk didn''t have so much scruples. He came to Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "boss, do you still have that kind of peach? I want to try it, too? Hey, hey ~Yang Yiyun looks at the young monk and smiles. In his eyes, the young monk is the only relative now. After all, they are both from the earth. They are the only two in the world of mountains and seas. In addition, the young monk is young. Yang Yiyun looks at him as his younger brother.


    Although he is going to keep the Lingtao for alchemy, since he has given it to his elder brother and his wife Baiqi, he doesn''t care about alchemy. It''s a big deal that the peach tree will grow in the future.


    Yang Yiyun is not a stingy person. He still has four peaches on his body, so he waved his hand and looked at the three humanitarians: "one for each. After eating, go to practice. It depends on you."


    The little monk didn''t close so many gates. With a smile, he grabbed one and swallowed it. Then his face turned red. It was obvious that the peach had melted in his body. He didn''t have time to say hello to Yang Yiyun and ran to the corner of the hall to practice.


    Zhuge brothers have some bad intentions. They all know that Yang Yiyun''s peach is valuable. They naturally heard Bai Qi''s words before. It is because they know that Yang Yiyun''s peach is valuable that they dare not want it.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the Zhuge brothers and said, "Zhuge Kong and Zhuge Ming, we worked together for more than a year as a miner. This relationship is old iron. I Yang Yiyun will beat old fellow brothers in your heart and try to see if you can break through."


    Zhuge brothers heard Yang Yiyun say that both of them are red eyed. Since the decline of the family, the two brothers are dependent on each other. They are the first to meet Yang Yiyun, who is kind to you and them. It''s false to say that they are not moved.


    Besides, they really like to upgrade their accomplishments. If they want to reorganize the Zhuge family, they must first have strong accomplishments.


    Zhuge Kong bowed to Yang Yiyun and said, "thank you, brother Yang. We really need to improve our accomplishments. Brother Yang''s kindness is unforgettable to Zhuge, and we will live up to him in the future."


    "Thank you brother Yang ~" ZHUGE Ming also quickly thanks.


    "Well, since you are brothers, don''t talk about emptiness. Go to practice." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Then Zhuge brothers each picked up a peach to practice.


    At this time, there is still the last peach left in the plate. Monkey teases Yang Yiyun around, his eyes dribbling around, and he has the appearance of grabbing and stuffing his mouth with one claw. However, after secretly looking at Yang Yiyun, he finally holds back.


    How can Yang Yiyun not know monkey''s mind, deliberately put not move, want to see if monkey will grab the peach to run or swallow it, stare for a while, if monkey dare to do so, he will take advantage of big brother white no longer, clean up monkey''s mind, wait for a while to see monkey''s hold back, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "count you two goods smart."


    "Squeak ~"


    Monkey teases a face of grievance.


    "Well, you are still wronged. If diao''er is here, I believe diao''er will never be as unruly as you are..." Yang Yiyun said, inadvertently mentioning diao''er.


    However, he couldn''t go on. He really wanted diao''er in his heart.


    Monkey tau also heard Yang Yiyun mention diao''er, his eyes dimmed, his mouth squeaked, and his little paw pointed to the last peach, which meant that Yang Yiyun would leave the last peach to diao''er.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the monkey''s gesture and was very pleased. He held the monkey in his arms and said, "OK, let''s leave the last peach to Diao Er ~"


    Originally, Yang Yiyun kept the last peach himself, but now he put it back into the pot of heaven and earth with a wave of his hand. Indeed, he is going to leave it to Diao er.


    "Where are you, mink?" Yang Yiyun said something in his heart.

 Chapter 632

    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He heard that people had been lying in ambush here for a long time, waiting for them to come.


    You don''t need to ask if you can tell Jane. Yang Yiyun has already guessed that the person who came here should be Ouyang Haitang, the Lord of the swaggering city.


    Just as Ouyang Begonia''s voice was closing, Yang Yiyun found that there was a streamer flashing in the whole canyon. He knew that the array had started.


    Sure enough, when they retreated, the four suddenly bumped into an invisible barrier.


    "Touch ~"


    After a big bang, powerful energy directly attacks backfire.


    Just up there, four people were hit and flew.


    "Poop poop"


    Yang Yiyun is better. Little monk and Zhuge brothers spit blood directly.


    "Hiss ~" Yang Yiyun breathes cold air. It''s a deadly rhythm. Now I don''t know what array they are trapped in. But one thing is certain that this array can attack, and it''s probably killing array.


    Yang Yiyun''s face looks ugly. If this is really a killing array and Ouyang Begonia controls the array, they will be hanging.


    I have long heard that Ouyang Begonia is the cultivation of Da Yuanman in Jindan period.


    It''s a terrible way for these characters to control the formation and kill people.


    Yang Yiyun has no confidence at all.


    But no matter what, it''s impossible for him to admit defeat.


    In his heart, the Dragon slaying sword and heaven and earth armour appeared day and night. He narrowed his eyes and asked the young monk Sanhe, "how are you?"


    "Bah ~" the little monk spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "it doesn''t matter, just spit out a mouthful of blood."


    "We''re all right," said Zhuge.


    "The three of you form a Sancai formation to protect yourself. This formation is like a killing formation. I''ll try to break it." Yang Yiyun explained.


    "Good ~" the three didn''t say much. They knew that they couldn''t help Yang Yiyun at this time. What they could do was to try not to delay him.


    Yang Yiyun is still not sure whether he killed the array or not, so he needs time to check and find the flaws.


    At this time, he found that the four of them were completely shrouded in a 30 meter array. If they could not get out, they would be beaten passively, which was very disadvantageous.


    After the real Qi of the Dragon slaying sword in his hand was stimulated, the sword was so powerful that Yang Yiyun roared and made a sword at the array light shield in front of him.


    "Boom ~"


    The powerful xuanhuang sword Qi chopped on the array and made a deafening sound.


    There was a crack in the sight.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. He saw the scene outside the array, but saw a gorgeous woman in brocade clothes standing outside the array, behind her, was a row of soldiers.


    Compared with the woman''s four eyes, what Yang Yiyun saw from her eyes was cold, a very heartless and cold-blooded look.


    There is no doubt that these women must be cruel and heartless.


    Just as Yang Yiyun looks out through the crack of his sword, the woman sneers and waves her hand. The crack instantly heals.


    Then the woman''s voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, please hand over the original stone to us and leave you a whole body. Otherwise, the huaxuesha Qi array will turn you into a pool of thick water. First kill the people of my swaggering City, and then kill my sect. It''s Jiancheng''s younger martial brother. You should go to hell."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard the woman''s words, he determined that the woman was Ouyang Haitang, the swaggering city leader.


    I also heard that the four of them were trapped by huaxueqisha array, and I was overwhelmed. In the old man''s inheritance, there are thousands of introductions about array, including huaxueqisha array.


    Huaxueshaqi array is an evil way array. The earth is a sacrifice made by living people, and the original Qi is used to activate the evil Qi condensed in the heaven and earth. Combined with the mountains and the earth, and the cultivation of the people who set up the array, the evil Qi formed by resentment will appear constantly in the array, which will affect the mind and the true Qi, and finally it will be refined into a pool of blood.


    This kind of resentment and evil spirit in the array world is the most difficult to deal with. If you want to get rid of it, unless Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are higher than those of those who set up the array, there will be no solution.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s forehead is in a cold sweat. If he is allowed to fight head-on, even if Ouyang Haitang is the cultivation of Da Yuanman in Jindan period, he is not afraid of the first battle. However, Yang Yiyun is directly trapped in such evil array by this woman, and he is at a loss.


    However, he would not easily admit defeat and asked in a deep voice, "are you Ouyang Haitang, the Lord of the swaggering city?"


    "Do you know? If you hand over the original stone like this, I''ll leave you all. You know, the original stone is not yours. It''s the treasure of my city spirit mine. " Ouyang Haitao admitted his identity.Yang Yiyun''s mind turned, thinking of delaying time to find a way, so he continued: "Ouyang Begonia city master, you are wrong. You or your people don''t ask me to catch me first, but they catch me and my friends to mine, don''t you think I''m wronged?


    It''s my chance to dig out the original stone. It''s your compensation for mining for more than a year. Besides, the original stone has been refined and absorbed by me. Now you can''t take it out if you want. How about you let us go and I can compensate you with other things? I''m still at a loss, isn''t it? "


    "What a smart kid, do you think I''ll believe you? Not to mention the origin stone, you killed Jiancheng alone. At this time, you have died ten thousand times. Do you know that Jiancheng is the grandson of the elder of Yin Yang sect. You killed Jiancheng, which makes me very passive. Once again, I have been waiting for you for many days.


    There are only two ways for you today. First, hand over the original stone. I will leave you a whole corpse and suffer less crime. Second, I have refined you. The original stone is still my own. Moreover, I will detain your spirit and give it to elder Jian of Yinyang sect, so that you will suffer from the pain of shooting the spirit and lighting the sky lamp. You can make your own decisions.


    Or do you think that if you don''t need to be dealt with by the big array, you will not be able to clean up a young generation who has just passed the golden elixir? Not to mention that I don''t care to fight against you, there are two generals who have been cultivated in the later stage of the golden elixir, and 100 people who have been protected in the early and middle stage of the golden elixir. Don''t you think I can''t win you?


    I just don''t want to waste time. Well, I''m satisfied with you. I''ll give you three breath time to hand over the source stone. Otherwise, I''ll turn you into blood in the moment when the array starts. "


    Ouyang Haitang did not pay attention to Yang Yiyun in his words.


    If it wasn''t for Jian Cheng''s death, she would not have come to capture Yang Yiyun herself. According to the judgment, Yang Yiyun and his party went to sanxiu city when they entered Tangting mountain. Because there was only sanxiu city that he could not manage. At that time, it was a very chaotic city, and this canyon was the only way to sanxiu city, Sure enough, Yang Yiyun was waiting.


    She is also a disciple of Yin Yang sect. Naturally, she knows the anger of elder Jian of Yin Yang sect. Although Ouyang Haitang is not afraid of elder Jian, she doesn''t want to fall out. After all, Jiancheng was killed to catch Yang Yiyun for her.


    Therefore, you have to give an account to elder Jane. Ouyang Haitang knows that if it wasn''t for the master, who is also the elder of Yinyang sect, elder Jane would have come to the swagger city to deal with her.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Ouyang Begonia''s words, he knew that he couldn''t be good today. He simply swore, "Ouyang Begonia, don''t give me a chance to go out. If I escape today, I will sell you to brothel one day."


    "Wanton ~"


    Ouyang Begonia was very angry. With a wave of both hands, he hit out two genuine Qi and urged Da Zhen.


    For a moment, the evil spirit diffuses in the array, and a breath of blood appears in the array, directly drilling into the body.


    "Ah..."


    The little monk screamed.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back, he saw that the Sancai formation of the little monk and Zhuge Brothers collapsed immediately after the appearance of xuesha and screamed.


    A flash body, hurriedly came to three people side, waved to show the true Qi, will three people shrouded in, finally is week to protect peace.


    But his own body Sun Moon armor light is big, on the contrary is can resist the blood evil spirit phagocytosis.


    The blood evil spirit causes great damage to Shangzhen Qi. It''s just that fire and water can''t tolerate.


    "Well, let''s see how long you can hold on." Ouyang ocean''s voice outside the array is cold hum, which increases the array urge.


    Yang Yiyun is bitter in his heart. It''s true that he uses his anxious Qi to protect the three young monks against blood evil. It''s OK in a short time. However, as time goes on, his Qi will run out sooner or later, and even he will be finished.


    But for the time being, there is no choice but to hold on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in Tangting mountain, Bai Qi and his wife walk in the forest and talk.


    "Madam, I think we should take the crown prince back. I suddenly remember that the ancestral place of our ape family has the inheritance of the monkey king with tongarm. Since the crown prince was born, his blood should be pure and he should be able to enter the ancestral place to obtain the inheritance of our emperor," Bai Qi said.


    "My husband is right, but I don''t know if my brother Yiyun will agree. Let''s take the prince away?" Bai Suyou said.


    "I believe that the younger brother has agreed," Bai Qi said.


    Bai Su: "in that case, we''ll go back to chase Yiyun. This time, I believe they haven''t gone far enough to catch up."

 Chapter 633

    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He heard that people had been lying in ambush here for a long time, waiting for them to come.


    You don''t need to ask if you can tell Jane. Yang Yiyun has already guessed that the person who came here should be Ouyang Haitang, the Lord of the swaggering city.


    Just as Ouyang Begonia''s voice was closing, Yang Yiyun found that there was a streamer flashing in the whole canyon. He knew that the array had started.


    Sure enough, when they retreated, the four suddenly bumped into an invisible barrier.


    "Touch ~"


    After a big bang, powerful energy directly attacks backfire.


    Just up there, four people were hit and flew.


    "Poop poop"


    Yang Yiyun is better. Little monk and Zhuge brothers spit blood directly.


    "Hiss ~" Yang Yiyun breathes cold air. It''s a deadly rhythm. Now I don''t know what array they are trapped in. But one thing is certain that this array can attack, and it''s probably killing array.


    Yang Yiyun''s face looks ugly. If this is really a killing array and Ouyang Begonia controls the array, they will be hanging.


    I have long heard that Ouyang Begonia is the cultivation of Da Yuanman in Jindan period.


    It''s a terrible way for these characters to control the formation and kill people.


    Yang Yiyun has no confidence at all.


    But no matter what, it''s impossible for him to admit defeat.


    In his heart, the Dragon slaying sword and heaven and earth armour appeared day and night. He narrowed his eyes and asked the young monk Sanhe, "how are you?"


    "Bah ~" the little monk spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "it doesn''t matter, just spit out a mouthful of blood."


    "We''re all right," said Zhuge.


    "The three of you form a Sancai formation to protect yourself. This formation is like a killing formation. I''ll try to break it." Yang Yiyun explained.


    "Good ~" the three didn''t say much. They knew that they couldn''t help Yang Yiyun at this time. What they could do was to try not to delay him.


    Yang Yiyun is still not sure whether he killed the array or not, so he needs time to check and find the flaws.


    At this time, he found that the four of them were completely shrouded in a 30 meter array. If they could not get out, they would be beaten passively, which was very disadvantageous.


    After the real Qi of the Dragon slaying sword in his hand was stimulated, the sword was so powerful that Yang Yiyun roared and made a sword at the array light shield in front of him.


    "Boom ~"


    The powerful xuanhuang sword Qi chopped on the array and made a deafening sound.


    There was a crack in the sight.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. He saw the scene outside the array, but saw a gorgeous woman in brocade clothes standing outside the array, behind her, was a row of soldiers.


    Compared with the woman''s four eyes, what Yang Yiyun saw from her eyes was cold, a very heartless and cold-blooded look.


    There is no doubt that these women must be cruel and heartless.


    Just as Yang Yiyun looks out through the crack of his sword, the woman sneers and waves her hand. The crack instantly heals.


    Then the woman''s voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, please hand over the original stone to us and leave you a whole body. Otherwise, the huaxuesha Qi array will turn you into a pool of thick water. First kill the people of my swaggering City, and then kill my sect. It''s Jiancheng''s younger martial brother. You should go to hell."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard the woman''s words, he determined that the woman was Ouyang Haitang, the swaggering city leader.


    I also heard that the four of them were trapped by huaxueqisha array, and I was overwhelmed. In the old man''s inheritance, there are thousands of introductions about array, including huaxueqisha array.


    Huaxueshaqi array is an evil way array. The earth is a sacrifice made by living people, and the original Qi is used to activate the evil Qi condensed in the heaven and earth. Combined with the mountains and the earth, and the cultivation of the people who set up the array, the evil Qi formed by resentment will appear constantly in the array, which will affect the mind and the true Qi, and finally it will be refined into a pool of blood.


    This kind of resentment and evil spirit in the array world is the most difficult to deal with. If you want to get rid of it, unless Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are higher than those of those who set up the array, there will be no solution.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s forehead is in a cold sweat. If he is allowed to fight head-on, even if Ouyang Haitang is the cultivation of Da Yuanman in Jindan period, he is not afraid of the first battle. However, Yang Yiyun is directly trapped in such evil array by this woman, and he is at a loss.


    However, he would not easily admit defeat and asked in a deep voice, "are you Ouyang Haitang, the Lord of the swaggering city?"


    "Do you know? If you hand over the original stone like this, I''ll leave you all. You know, the original stone is not yours. It''s the treasure of my city spirit mine. " Ouyang Haitao admitted his identity.Yang Yiyun''s mind turned, thinking of delaying time to find a way, so he continued: "Ouyang Begonia city master, you are wrong. You or your people don''t ask me to catch me first, but they catch me and my friends to mine, don''t you think I''m wronged?


    It''s my chance to dig out the original stone. It''s your compensation for mining for more than a year. Besides, the original stone has been refined and absorbed by me. Now you can''t take it out if you want. How about you let us go and I can compensate you with other things? I''m still at a loss, isn''t it? "


    "What a smart kid, do you think I''ll believe you? Not to mention the origin stone, you killed Jiancheng alone. At this time, you have died ten thousand times. Do you know that Jiancheng is the grandson of the elder of Yin Yang sect. You killed Jiancheng, which makes me very passive. Once again, I have been waiting for you for many days.


    There are only two ways for you today. First, hand over the original stone. I will leave you a whole corpse and suffer less crime. Second, I have refined you. The original stone is still my own. Moreover, I will detain your spirit and give it to elder Jian of Yinyang sect, so that you will suffer from the pain of shooting the spirit and lighting the sky lamp. You can make your own decisions.


    Or do you think that if you don''t need to be dealt with by the big array, you will not be able to clean up a young generation who has just passed the golden elixir? Not to mention that I don''t care to fight against you, there are two generals who have been cultivated in the later stage of the golden elixir, and 100 people who have been protected in the early and middle stage of the golden elixir. Don''t you think I can''t win you?


    I just don''t want to waste time. Well, I''m satisfied with you. I''ll give you three breath time to hand over the source stone. Otherwise, I''ll turn you into blood in the moment when the array starts. "


    Ouyang Haitang did not pay attention to Yang Yiyun in his words.


    If it wasn''t for Jian Cheng''s death, she would not have come to capture Yang Yiyun herself. According to the judgment, Yang Yiyun and his party went to sanxiu city when they entered Tangting mountain. Because there was only sanxiu city that he could not manage. At that time, it was a very chaotic city, and this canyon was the only way to sanxiu city, Sure enough, Yang Yiyun was waiting.


    She is also a disciple of Yin Yang sect. Naturally, she knows the anger of elder Jian of Yin Yang sect. Although Ouyang Haitang is not afraid of elder Jian, she doesn''t want to fall out. After all, Jiancheng was killed to catch Yang Yiyun for her.


    Therefore, you have to give an account to elder Jane. Ouyang Haitang knows that if it wasn''t for the master, who is also the elder of Yinyang sect, elder Jane would have come to the swagger city to deal with her.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Ouyang Begonia''s words, he knew that he couldn''t be good today. He simply swore, "Ouyang Begonia, don''t give me a chance to go out. If I escape today, I will sell you to brothel one day."


    "Wanton ~"


    Ouyang Begonia was very angry. With a wave of both hands, he hit out two genuine Qi and urged Da Zhen.


    For a moment, the evil spirit diffuses in the array, and a breath of blood appears in the array, directly drilling into the body.


    "Ah..."


    The little monk screamed.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back, he saw that the Sancai formation of the little monk and Zhuge Brothers collapsed immediately after the appearance of xuesha and screamed.


    A flash body, hurriedly came to three people side, waved to show the true Qi, will three people shrouded in, finally is week to protect peace.


    But his own body Sun Moon armor light is big, on the contrary is can resist the blood evil spirit phagocytosis.


    The blood evil spirit causes great damage to Shangzhen Qi. It''s just that fire and water can''t tolerate.


    "Well, let''s see how long you can hold on." Ouyang ocean''s voice outside the array is cold hum, which increases the array urge.


    Yang Yiyun is bitter in his heart. It''s true that he uses his anxious Qi to protect the three young monks against blood evil. It''s OK in a short time. However, as time goes on, his Qi will run out sooner or later, and even he will be finished.


    But for the time being, there is no choice but to hold on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in Tangting mountain, Bai Qi and his wife walk in the forest and talk.


    "Madam, I think we should take the crown prince back. I suddenly remember that the ancestral place of our ape family has the inheritance of the monkey king with tongarm. Since the crown prince was born, his blood should be pure and he should be able to enter the ancestral place to obtain the inheritance of our emperor," Bai Qi said.


    "My husband is right, but I don''t know if my brother Yiyun will agree. Let''s take the prince away?" Bai Suyou said.


    "I believe that the younger brother has agreed," Bai Qi said.


    Bai Su: "in that case, we''ll go back to chase Yiyun. This time, I believe they haven''t gone far enough to catch up."

 Chapter 634

    In Ouyang Begonia''s eyes, although Yang Yiyun was an early cultivator of the golden elixir, he had already caught up with the strength of ordinary later cultivators of the golden elixir with his three strike magic power just now.


    Ouyang Haitang narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "I can''t keep this son, otherwise it will be a disaster to grow up in the future."


    Think of here, Ouyang Begonia to a nearby general lead way: "kill him ~"


    She herself continued to fight with Baiqi.


    Bai Qi was besieged by Ouyang Haitang and three later generals of Jindan. Coupled with the constant harassment of his own soldiers around him, Rao Shi''s cultivation was so powerful that he had a lot of pressure to deal with.


    After all, Bai Qi belittled the practitioners of the Terran. He thought that under the same realm, the Terran was far from the opponent of the demon clan. What''s more, he had already stepped into the realm of cultivation comparable to the original infant realm of the Terran.


    I didn''t expect that he was still suppressed by others. Of course, there are two reasons why he can''t fight with two fists and four hands, but there are also reasons why he belittles the enemy.


    In other words, what I didn''t expect is that the means of the Terran practitioners emerge in endlessly, which is more diverse than the means of the demon clan.


    In the war capital, the demon clan is the core of the fist, straight to and fro, while the battle of the Terran can make use of everything, such as the environment of the surrounding world, its own magic, the number of companions, etc. all that can be used is in the scope of use. Under such a combination, it can''t be said that the demon clan is invincible in the same realm.


    Now Bai Qi understands that it''s bullshit to say that the demons in the same level are stronger than the Terrans.


    If so, the mountain and sea world is not a powerful Terran, but a world of demons. Up to now, demons have been suppressed and dare not come out in the wilderness, but other people can cross the mountain and sea world.


    Of course, Bai Qi also knows that if he completely reaches the four turn demon Dan, the situation will be different, and Ouyang Haitang will be destroyed by backhand.


    It''s a pity that it''s not after all. Although it touches the threshold of the four turn demon pill, it''s a bad step.


    But even if we can''t kill Ouyang Begonia in a short time, Baiqi is confident that it will be hit hard.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun broke into the array, which made Bai Qi nervous. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was the initial cultivation of Jindan. In the array, not to mention 100 soldiers, at least all of them were the initial cultivation of Jindan. Ouyang Haitang was a great success of Jindan. The three generals around her were all the later existence of Jindan.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun burst in, which really made Bai Qi startled. He was so distracted that Bai Qi was stabbed by Ouyang Haitang, leaving a deep bone wound on his chest.


    "You go out and let your sister-in-law come in," Bai Qi still worries that Yang Yiyun is not an opponent.


    At the same time, Ouyang Haitang''s generals will kill Yang Yiyun.


    "Roar ~"


    Bai Qi roared and his chest was full of blood, but he didn''t realize it. A demon hit Yang Yiyun''s general on the back.


    "Hum ~"


    Ouyang Begonia is not a vase. She is a female at any time, but she can become the leader of a city. In addition to her strong cultivation, she has the same mind in her eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, she can defuse Bai Qi''s attack. Waving the ancient sword, she just keeps Bai Qi away from Yang Yiyun. She knows that once Bai Qi gets close to Yang Yiyun, it''s hard to kill him.


    Today, anyway, Yang Yiyun will kill her and give an account to the elder of zongmen.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red when he saw elder brother''s chest hurt. He naturally understood that it was because of his own reasons that he was so domineering and distracted. He immediately cried out, "elder brother, don''t worry about me. You and my brother are dedicated to killing the enemy. I don''t care about these bridge clowns. Elder brother tries his best to kill the enemy. Remember to pull out Ouyang Haitang''s clothes for me to make a fool of her, This is my brother''s promise to the Lord of Ouyang. Ha ha ~ "


    Yang Yiyun deliberately said the tone of light ridicule, in fact, is to give big brother white a self-confident atmosphere, let him not be distracted by himself.


    Sure enough, when Baiqi heard Yang Yiyun''s mischievous words, he was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. At this moment, Baiqi''s heart was really at ease. When he calmed down, he also thought that Yang Yiyun was the master of his royal highness, and he could take out Lingtao and other treasures of heaven and earth. How could he be a simple person?


    Bai Qi immediately put away his mind and said in a loud voice: "OK, I promise you this request. I''ll take revenge on you by pulling out Ouyang Begonia today."


    Ouyang Begonia''s ears were full of deceit and trembled. He swore, "a white ape, a hairless child, I''m going to kill you today."


    "Hahaha ~ old woman, please come here. It''s not sure who will die today." From afar, Yang Yiyun burst out laughing in order to enrage Ouyang Haitang. Only by enraging her can there be a flaw and give big brother a chance to kill him.In fact, in Yang''s eyes, Ouyang Haitang is not old at all. She looks like she is in her twenties. She is full of charm. She deliberately calls her old woman.


    The fight between the two sides, Ouyang Begonia completely rampant, launched a crazy fight against Baiqi.


    Yang Yiyun''s later Jindan general''s attack also happened to arrive. The middle-aged general held a big knife, surrounded by Qi, flew to the head of Yang Yiyun with a knife.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Yang Yiyun murmured. Instead of retreating, he advanced. The Dragon slaying sword in his hand was in his left hand. The real Qi urged xuanhuang''s sword to be powerful. With his right hand, he struck the star picking hand and left and right. He hit hard and went up.


    He''s not stupid either. He''s just a little sure in his heart.


    He can kill Jian Cheng, who is the peak of the golden elixir in the middle period, before he gets the sun moon heaven and earth armor. Now he is wearing the sun moon heaven and earth armor, with 30% self-defense blessing and 30% speed blessing. Can he not believe that he can''t resist the later attack of the golden elixir?


    The swords collided.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a piercing noise.


    Pick star hand out straight grasp the middle-aged general''s head, split cold hum, is full of Qi.


    "Touch ~"


    Hit hard, hit hard.


    The attack of both sides produced a powerful aura wave, which overturned a large area of the surrounding soldiers.


    Yang Yiyun stepped back five or six steps before he stopped.


    The middle-aged generals take three steps back.


    "It''s so powerful and true Qi ~ it seems that it''s impossible for him to compete in cultivation ~" Yang Yiyun made a judgment in his heart, sighing that there was a gap between his cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir and that in the later stage of the golden elixir. Thanks to the sun, moon, heaven and earth armour, otherwise he would suffer from the confrontation just now.


    "Kill ~"


    At this time, the middle-aged general roared to kill, and all the soldiers around him rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, and he said in his heart: "although he almost achieved self-cultivation, it''s not a gap. I can''t fight with you. Can''t you do it with the body method and the speed blessing of thirty percent of the boots?"


    Immediately in the face of the soldiers and middle-aged generals rushing around, Yang Yiyun stamped his feet and gently spat out two words: "lightning step ~" and then urged his real Qi on his boots.


    The next second, in the eyes of middle-aged generals and soldiers, Yang Yiyun disappeared in the same place.


    The middle-aged general suddenly had a bad premonition in his mind. Instinctively, he felt the danger coming and didn''t want to retreat.


    At this moment, a chill brushed his neck.


    The middle-aged general brushed his hair in a cold sweat and said in secret: "grandma is very dangerous. She almost flies on her head. How can this boy be so fast? Magic power? Must be a magic power? "


    When the spirits of the middle-aged generals were sweating, Yang Yiyun also regretted that he almost killed the middle-aged generals, but the other side didn''t react slowly.


    "Since you can''t kill the middle-aged generals in the later stage of the golden elixir, can''t you still kill these soldiers in the early stage of the golden elixir?" Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart that the Dragon slaying sword in his hand was infused with genuine Qi, and the sword was cold. The second level of lightning step, which was close to the end of the earth, and the 30% speed blessing of the sun moon heaven and earth armor boots, turned into a flash of lightning and began to shuttle among the soldiers.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    "Poop poop"


    A series of screams and sharp swords cut their throats.


    No one saw Yang Yiyun''s figure, only heard the scream.


    Only ten minutes later did the scream stop.


    However, Ouyang Haitang and the three generals in the later Jindan period were wide eyed. In their realization, except for the first 20 or 30 soldiers who died in Baiqi''s hands, the rest of them fell into a pool of blood. The key point is that each of them was cut throat and decapitated, and none of them survived.


    In particular, the middle-aged general who was the first to deal with Yang Yiyun saw this behind the scenes, and his whole body was like lightning strike. Although these soldiers were from the city leader''s mansion, they were the leader, and he brought them out hand in hand. Now they all fell to the ground, which was really unacceptable to the middle-aged general.


    However, the most taboo way for the practitioners to fight is to be distracted. This general is distracted at this time, and he is not far away from death.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t give up killing the middle-aged general all the time. Seeing that he was shaking all over, he knew that he was distracted. Then he moved under his feet and stabbed him with lightning.

 Chapter 635

    In Ouyang Begonia''s eyes, although Yang Yiyun was an early cultivator of the golden elixir, he had already caught up with the strength of ordinary later cultivators of the golden elixir with his three strike magic power just now.


    Ouyang Haitang narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "I can''t keep this son, otherwise it will be a disaster to grow up in the future."


    Think of here, Ouyang Begonia to a nearby general lead way: "kill him ~"


    She herself continued to fight with Baiqi.


    Bai Qi was besieged by Ouyang Haitang and three later generals of Jindan. Coupled with the constant harassment of his own soldiers around him, Rao Shi''s cultivation was so powerful that he had a lot of pressure to deal with.


    After all, Bai Qi belittled the practitioners of the Terran. He thought that under the same realm, the Terran was far from the opponent of the demon clan. What''s more, he had already stepped into the realm of cultivation comparable to the original infant realm of the Terran.


    I didn''t expect that he was still suppressed by others. Of course, there are two reasons why he can''t fight with two fists and four hands, but there are also reasons why he belittles the enemy.


    In other words, what I didn''t expect is that the means of the Terran practitioners emerge in endlessly, which is more diverse than the means of the demon clan.


    In the war capital, the demon clan is the core of the fist, straight to and fro, while the battle of the Terran can make use of everything, such as the environment of the surrounding world, its own magic, the number of companions, etc. all that can be used is in the scope of use. Under such a combination, it can''t be said that the demon clan is invincible in the same realm.


    Now Bai Qi understands that it''s bullshit to say that the demons in the same level are stronger than the Terrans.


    If so, the mountain and sea world is not a powerful Terran, but a world of demons. Up to now, demons have been suppressed and dare not come out in the wilderness, but other people can cross the mountain and sea world.


    Of course, Bai Qi also knows that if he completely reaches the four turn demon Dan, the situation will be different, and Ouyang Haitang will be destroyed by backhand.


    It''s a pity that it''s not after all. Although it touches the threshold of the four turn demon pill, it''s a bad step.


    But even if we can''t kill Ouyang Begonia in a short time, Baiqi is confident that it will be hit hard.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun broke into the array, which made Bai Qi nervous. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was the initial cultivation of Jindan. In the array, not to mention 100 soldiers, at least all of them were the initial cultivation of Jindan. Ouyang Haitang was a great success of Jindan. The three generals around her were all the later existence of Jindan.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun burst in, which really made Bai Qi startled. He was so distracted that Bai Qi was stabbed by Ouyang Haitang, leaving a deep bone wound on his chest.


    "You go out and let your sister-in-law come in," Bai Qi still worries that Yang Yiyun is not an opponent.


    At the same time, Ouyang Haitang''s generals will kill Yang Yiyun.


    "Roar ~"


    Bai Qi roared and his chest was full of blood, but he didn''t realize it. A demon hit Yang Yiyun''s general on the back.


    "Hum ~"


    Ouyang Begonia is not a vase. She is a female at any time, but she can become the leader of a city. In addition to her strong cultivation, she has the same mind in her eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, she can defuse Bai Qi''s attack. Waving the ancient sword, she just keeps Bai Qi away from Yang Yiyun. She knows that once Bai Qi gets close to Yang Yiyun, it''s hard to kill him.


    Today, anyway, Yang Yiyun will kill her and give an account to the elder of zongmen.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red when he saw elder brother''s chest hurt. He naturally understood that it was because of his own reasons that he was so domineering and distracted. He immediately cried out, "elder brother, don''t worry about me. You and my brother are dedicated to killing the enemy. I don''t care about these bridge clowns. Elder brother tries his best to kill the enemy. Remember to pull out Ouyang Haitang''s clothes for me to make a fool of her, This is my brother''s promise to the Lord of Ouyang. Ha ha ~ "


    Yang Yiyun deliberately said the tone of light ridicule, in fact, is to give big brother white a self-confident atmosphere, let him not be distracted by himself.


    Sure enough, when Baiqi heard Yang Yiyun''s mischievous words, he was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. At this moment, Baiqi''s heart was really at ease. When he calmed down, he also thought that Yang Yiyun was the master of his royal highness, and he could take out Lingtao and other treasures of heaven and earth. How could he be a simple person?


    Bai Qi immediately put away his mind and said in a loud voice: "OK, I promise you this request. I''ll take revenge on you by pulling out Ouyang Begonia today."


    Ouyang Begonia''s ears were full of deceit and trembled. He swore, "a white ape, a hairless child, I''m going to kill you today."


    "Hahaha ~ old woman, please come here. It''s not sure who will die today." From afar, Yang Yiyun burst out laughing in order to enrage Ouyang Haitang. Only by enraging her can there be a flaw and give big brother a chance to kill him.In fact, in Yang''s eyes, Ouyang Haitang is not old at all. She looks like she is in her twenties. She is full of charm. She deliberately calls her old woman.


    The fight between the two sides, Ouyang Begonia completely rampant, launched a crazy fight against Baiqi.


    Yang Yiyun''s later Jindan general''s attack also happened to arrive. The middle-aged general held a big knife, surrounded by Qi, flew to the head of Yang Yiyun with a knife.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Yang Yiyun murmured. Instead of retreating, he advanced. The Dragon slaying sword in his hand was in his left hand. The real Qi urged xuanhuang''s sword to be powerful. With his right hand, he struck the star picking hand and left and right. He hit hard and went up.


    He''s not stupid either. He''s just a little sure in his heart.


    He can kill Jian Cheng, who is the peak of the golden elixir in the middle period, before he gets the sun moon heaven and earth armor. Now he is wearing the sun moon heaven and earth armor, with 30% self-defense blessing and 30% speed blessing. Can he not believe that he can''t resist the later attack of the golden elixir?


    The swords collided.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a piercing noise.


    Pick star hand out straight grasp the middle-aged general''s head, split cold hum, is full of Qi.


    "Touch ~"


    Hit hard, hit hard.


    The attack of both sides produced a powerful aura wave, which overturned a large area of the surrounding soldiers.


    Yang Yiyun stepped back five or six steps before he stopped.


    The middle-aged generals take three steps back.


    "It''s so powerful and true Qi ~ it seems that it''s impossible for him to compete in cultivation ~" Yang Yiyun made a judgment in his heart, sighing that there was a gap between his cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir and that in the later stage of the golden elixir. Thanks to the sun, moon, heaven and earth armour, otherwise he would suffer from the confrontation just now.


    "Kill ~"


    At this time, the middle-aged general roared to kill, and all the soldiers around him rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, and he said in his heart: "although he almost achieved self-cultivation, it''s not a gap. I can''t fight with you. Can''t you do it with the body method and the speed blessing of thirty percent of the boots?"


    Immediately in the face of the soldiers and middle-aged generals rushing around, Yang Yiyun stamped his feet and gently spat out two words: "lightning step ~" and then urged his real Qi on his boots.


    The next second, in the eyes of middle-aged generals and soldiers, Yang Yiyun disappeared in the same place.


    The middle-aged general suddenly had a bad premonition in his mind. Instinctively, he felt the danger coming and didn''t want to retreat.


    At this moment, a chill brushed his neck.


    The middle-aged general brushed his hair in a cold sweat and said in secret: "grandma is very dangerous. She almost flies on her head. How can this boy be so fast? Magic power? Must be a magic power? "


    When the spirits of the middle-aged generals were sweating, Yang Yiyun also regretted that he almost killed the middle-aged generals, but the other side didn''t react slowly.


    "Since you can''t kill the middle-aged generals in the later stage of the golden elixir, can''t you still kill these soldiers in the early stage of the golden elixir?" Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart that the Dragon slaying sword in his hand was infused with genuine Qi, and the sword was cold. The second level of lightning step, which was close to the end of the earth, and the 30% speed blessing of the sun moon heaven and earth armor boots, turned into a flash of lightning and began to shuttle among the soldiers.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    "Poop poop"


    A series of screams and sharp swords cut their throats.


    No one saw Yang Yiyun''s figure, only heard the scream.


    Only ten minutes later did the scream stop.


    However, Ouyang Haitang and the three generals in the later Jindan period were wide eyed. In their realization, except for the first 20 or 30 soldiers who died in Baiqi''s hands, the rest of them fell into a pool of blood. The key point is that each of them was cut throat and decapitated, and none of them survived.


    In particular, the middle-aged general who was the first to deal with Yang Yiyun saw this behind the scenes, and his whole body was like lightning strike. Although these soldiers were from the city leader''s mansion, they were the leader, and he brought them out hand in hand. Now they all fell to the ground, which was really unacceptable to the middle-aged general.


    However, the most taboo way for the practitioners to fight is to be distracted. This general is distracted at this time, and he is not far away from death.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t give up killing the middle-aged general all the time. Seeing that he was shaking all over, he knew that he was distracted. Then he moved under his feet and stabbed him with lightning.

 Chapter 636

    After all, the middle-aged general in the later stage of Jindan can feel the approaching danger even if he is distracted. What''s more, although Yang Yiyun''s sword is fast, it is a direct assassination.


    "Hum ~" although he was in a hurry, the middle-aged general was not flustered. He came back and raised his hand to meet Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    However, at the next moment, the middle-aged general saw Yang Yiyun''s mouth suddenly raised slightly. It seemed that he had a kind of cynical smile. The middle-aged general felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t find anything wrong. Moreover, he had to deal with Yang Yiyun''s sword and didn''t think much about it.


    Today''s middle-aged general is afraid of Yang Yiyun. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He works as a bodyguard in less than ten minutes. Even the Lord of the city can''t do this.


    The most important thing is the speed of Yang Yiyun''s body method. It''s like a ghost, even more lightning. It''s impossible to defend. Under such magical powers, the middle-aged general''s nerves are extremely tight.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun''s stab at him at this time is a frontal attack. If it is a frontal attack, the middle-aged general is not afraid of Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom ~"


    The two swords hit each other and made a dull noise, which broke out a powerful energy.


    The middle-aged general sneers at Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments, but he can''t match him. He easily resists Yang Yiyun''s sword with one knife. Then the middle-aged general will urge strong Qi to fight back against Yang Yiyun and prepare to kill him at one stroke.


    Just when the Qi was running, the middle-aged general heard Yang Yiyun spit out two words: "dragon scale ~"


    The middle-aged general was stunned~


    Dragon scale?


    What is it?


    When he just thought about it in his mind, the next second, he felt a pain in his lower abdomen, his Dantian burst, and his consciousness gradually lost.


    At this time, the middle-aged general realized that Yang Yiyun''s front stab was a cover from beginning to end, and what really killed him was the so-called dragon scale. Now he understood, but it was too late.


    "Pooh."


    A golden scaly shell of palm size penetrated from the middle-aged general''s elixir field. The middle-aged general saw clearly, his eyes widened, and his black pupil dilated and he lost consciousness completely.


    "Touch ~"


    The body of the middle-aged general fell to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are as calm as water at this moment. He killed nearly a hundred soldiers in one breath. At this moment, he killed the middle-aged general of Jindan''s later cultivation. He had no waves in his heart. He didn''t think of his cold blood, because he knew that he was not cold-blooded here, and it was he who died.


    It''s true that to kill the middle-aged general, he numbed the middle-aged general with the help of the shock of killing nearly a hundred soldiers. Then the sword of the Dragon slaughtering sword deliberately faced the middle-aged general again and again, in order to release the Dragon scales to attack and kill the middle-aged general.


    Now he made it.


    He killed an expert in the later stage of Jindan.


    If we really fight head-on, Yang Yiyun may definitely be able to fight with Jindan in the later stage, but it''s not easy to do it. After all, there is a difference of two small levels.


    However, now he wants to use all the cards he can use to kill the later elixirs of the golden elixir. For him, cross level fighting has existed since the first day of cultivation.


    The middle-aged generals who can kill Jindan later are also expected.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun is cool, but Ouyang Begonia is gradually irritable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I found that all the soldiers in her city Lord''s mansion had become headless bodies. One of them was killed by Yang Yiyun. What''s more, I saw Yang Yiyun kill his first general.


    The evildoer? freak?


    Two words appear in Ouyang Begonia''s mind, can''t go away.


    Just now, she was still using the sea of people tactics. The next moment, there were only two generals left around her.


    Ouyang Haitang never thought that a person in the early stage of the golden elixir could kill a person in the later stage of the golden elixir, and one person could kill nearly 100 people of the same level.


    This achievement, even if she is the golden elixir, may not be easy to achieve.


    Now Yang Yiyun has done it.


    At this moment, Ouyang Begonia is more and more restless, and wants to rush to Yang Yiyun to kill him. Unfortunately, she is entangled by Bai Qi. Although there are two late Jindan generals around her to entangle Bai Qi, they just make trouble. They are Bai Qi''s opponents, and even dare not confront Bai Qi head-on.


    And Baiqi fight is still her Ouyang Begonia.


    At this moment, seeing that her own soldier and one of her strongest generals were killed by Yang Yiyun, there were only two generals left beside her. Seeing that she was about to become a bare commander, Ouyang Begonia became agitated, or her heart was affected. At this time, it was time for her to be full of flaws."Roar ~"


    Baiqi is better than Ouyang Begonia in itself. Seeing the flaw of Ouyang Begonia, Baiqi slams it on Ouyang Begonia''s chest.


    Seeing this scene, Yang felt a pain in Ouyang Haitang''s chest and muttered, "I hope you won''t be hit by big brother."


    After that, Bai Qi succeeded in beating Ouyang Begonia. Then he raised his hand like a small millstone and slapped a lightning bolt on the head of a later cultivation General of Jindan.


    "Touch ~"


    A very low sound, like the sound of a watermelon burst, the general screamed not out, was white from the head.


    Bai Qi, a super golden elixir, is not easy to deal with Ouyang Haitang, but to deal with a golden elixir in its later stage is to abuse ants and kill one easily.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun got the chance and fixed his eyes on the only remaining general.


    The last general saw that his companion was scared to death, and his face turned green.


    "Roar ~"


    At the moment, Bai Qi roared at the general like a ghost, and suddenly let the general break his courage. He was trembling and ran back.


    Yang Yiyun said to himself: "it''s now ~"


    At the same time, he struck the star catcher and cut off the Dragon slaying sword with his left hand.


    This attack has already appeared behind the escaped general.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the general''s fighting spirit has been broken. Those who have lost their fighting spirit have no courage and are full of flaws. They can be killed.


    Coupled with his advantage of speed, he appeared at the side of the escaping general in an instant, which could be regarded as a sneak attack.


    The star picker''s powerful energy strike directly grabbed the general from mid air to the ground.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah ~ no..." the escaped general was shot down from the air without warning. As soon as he looked back, he saw that Yang Yiyun''s sword had fallen on him, and he screamed.


    "Pooh."


    With one sword, Yang Yiyun directly split the general in two.


    At this point, Ouyang Begonia accepted the three golden elixirs, and the later generals died, and 100 of his relatives were injured.


    Two golden elixirs died in Yang Yiyun''s hands, and one was killed by his elder brother.


    Master duels are all in the blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun and Bai Qi have a tacit understanding of each other. They kill Ouyang Haitang and take over two generals.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was big brother Bai Qi who could kill the last general. Seeing that he meant to do something, he deliberately roared at the last general, so he broke the courage of the general and gave him a chance to attack and kill.


    It can be said that there was a tacit understanding between the two brothers for the first time.


    At the moment, however, Ouyang Haitang''s face became very ugly. She was hit by Bai Qi''s chest with a heavy blow. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw that two of her subordinates were killed by Bai Qi and Yang Yiyun respectively. She was deeply resentful and had the intention to retreat.


    Ouyang Haitang knows that today she has no chance to kill Yang Yiyun. She can''t deal with Bai ape alone. Now her men are all finished, and there''s no chance to stay. It''s futile to stay. Maybe she will die.


    Ouyang Begonia can also become the master of a city, and is not a simple generation. He immediately takes advantage of the opportunity to fly away.


    Yang Yiyun and Bai Qi watched Ouyang Begonia disappear in the air, but they didn''t go after it, because they knew that Jindan dayuanman wanted to escape, and they couldn''t catch up.


    In any case, there is no need to lift the crisis.


    However, Ouyang Begonia''s insidious voice came from the sky, which is a threat to Yang Yiyun.


    "Young thief Yang Yiyun colludes with the demon clan. I''ll see how you die, and white ape. Next time I see you, I''ll pull out your white skin and make it soft. Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow. We''ll see."


    Ouyang Haitang''s voice gradually faded away, leaving Yang Yiyun and Bai Qi staring at each other.


    Then Bai Qi said with a bitter smile: "it seems that my brother has solved a small problem for you, but he has also caused you a big problem. Colluding with the demon clan is not a small hat. Otherwise, you can follow me to the wilderness. In the demon clan''s territory, no one dares to bully you in our White Ape mountain."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and then laughed: "brother, do you look down on your brother? Ha ha ~ today I can kill the master of the later stage of the golden elixir with the cultivation of the early stage of the golden elixir, and I will be able to kill Yuan Ying in the future. I really wear this hat, but what about that? It''s a big deal. It''s just a world of mountains and seas. " Yang Yiyun''s heroic spirit soared to the sky.

 Chapter 637

    "I have to be careful. There are still many experts in the mountain and sea world." Bai Qi sees Yang Yiyun''s lofty sentiments and can''t help reminding him that he doesn''t care at all.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll be careful. By the way, why did you and your sister-in-law come back?" Yang Yiyun has been wondering, is it difficult for him to be the eldest brother?


    Bai Qi is a little embarrassed when he asks Yang Yiyun. After all, his highness monkey tease is Yang Yiyun''s spirit beast. He is the spirit beast who asks for Yang Yiyun.


    "Er ~ that what... For elder brother... For elder brother..." Bai Qi hesitated and was very embarrassed to speak.


    At the end of the war, Bai Su, the little monk and Zhuge brothers came together.


    Bai Su understood her husband and said with a smile, "let me tell you something. Yiyun, I went back to you with your elder brother because your Highness the prince. I don''t know if you can agree. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. After all, you are the master of your Highness the prince."


    "We don''t have to be so polite, What''s more, you''re not happy with your hesitation. " Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll say it." Bai Su said happily on her face.


    "Say it, sister-in-law." Yang Yiyun had already guessed something in his heart, but he didn''t know whether it was right or not, waiting for Bai Su to speak.


    Bai Su nodded and said: "half way up, your elder brother suddenly remembered the inheritance of our ape tribe''s ancestral land. It''s said that the place was inherited by the ape emperor. Unless there is the blood of the monkey, no other ape tribe, including our White Ape, can enter the ancestral land.


    So your elder brother''s idea is that we should take the crown prince back and let him accept the ancestral inheritance. Whether we can get something at that time depends on whether the crown prince has a chance.


    Now his royal highness is very weak. If it can be inherited by the ape emperor, it is self-evident for his future growth. We hope Yiyun can agree that we can take his royal highness back to the wilderness and try the inheritance of his ancestral land. "


    Yang Yiyun was silent after listening.


    This made Bai Qi and his wife a little disappointed, but Bai Qi said after all: "since I can''t bear to part with you, I''ll take it as if your sister-in-law and I haven''t mentioned it. Maybe the prince''s highness will have another chance with him in the future. Don''t be embarrassed."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun''s thoughts are quite different from what Bai Qi said. He is reluctant to give up, because there is no news about the disappearance of diao''er. If monkey tease is leaving, he will be very disappointed.


    Although he always beat and scold monkey tease, in fact he likes monkey tease very much in his heart. Beating and scolding is another kind of love. Otherwise monkey tease can swallow so many pills and natural resources. After every alchemy, Yang Yiyun always gives diao''er and monkey tease a share.


    It''s not only because of the master''s words, whether it''s diao''er''s flying God Diao''s blood, or monkey''s monkey''s blood, his future achievements are destined to be extraordinary investments. What''s more, after a long time with spirit animals, Yang Yiyun never regarded diao''er and monkey''s blood as pets, but friends and relatives.


    It is said that diao''er and monkey tease accompany him for the longest road to the truth, and this emotion is irreplaceable.


    And he also knows that it''s hard for such wild and exotic spirits as monkey tease to grow up only by feeding them with his pills and natural resources. The elder brother Bai Qi and his wife proposed to take monkey tease to the ancestral land of the great wild ape to obtain the inheritance of the monkey king, which is a great good thing for monkey tease.


    Now that they have entered the practice, it''s monkey''s right to pursue higher Tao. As a master, he should not refute, but support.


    Maybe this is also the chance of monkey tease, he Yang Yiyun is not selfish.


    Also hope that monkey tease can have a good growth path.


    He won''t delay monkey teasing because of his selfishness, so he quickly said: "brother, you think too much. If there is the inheritance of Monkey King, it will be an opportunity for monkey teasing. I can''t wait for it. How can I bear it?"


    Bai Qi Yixi: "do you agree with me


    "It''s a good thing to tease monkey. I don''t have any reason to agree with it. Besides, I''m very relieved that monkey tease follows my elder brother. Naturally, I agree." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Bai Qi''s face was solemn and said, "don''t worry, my brother. I promise you that even if you take my life, you will protect the safety of your highness." He could hear Yang Yiyun''s worry, so he rushed to protect him.


    "Big brother is serious ~" Yang Yiyun said. He naturally trusts Bai Qi, and it''s not that they have made a vow of heaven. They are close friends. Today, he will fight to save himself against hundreds of people, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Then heart read a move, monkey tease from heaven and earth pot space called out."Squeak ~"


    Monkey tease out, familiar with the squeaky jump to Yang Yiyun shoulder.


    Yang Yiyun grabs monkey Teaser from his shoulder and holds it in his arms. He says with a smile, "can monkey Teaser discuss something with you


    "Zhizhi ~" the monkey''s eyes are a little unnatural. It''s not like the usual master. Suddenly, it becomes gentle, but it''s not used to it.


    "Listen, you follow my elder brother to the wilderness. There''s a chance for you. Follow him and be obedient. Don''t make trouble. Don''t tease the female monkey. Otherwise, you''ll be beaten. Work hard after you go..."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was like a grandson who told her to travel far away, But it''s full of frustration.


    At first, monkey tease was still very active, but slowly monkey tease squeaked out of his mouth, broke away from Yang Yiyun''s arms, leaped on his shoulder, and grasped Yang Yiyun''s armor, meaning not to go.


    Now the monkey tease is smart to open, wisdom is not weak, can understand Yang Yiyun said every word.


    "Zhizhi..." monkey teases tears and roars.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red, but he understands that monkey tease is praying. He won''t drive it away. It will be obedient and won''t cause trouble to its owner.


    "You two words, I''m not driving you away. I just want you to follow my elder brother to the ape tribe to find your chance. You can rest assured that when I find diao''er, I will come to Dahuang to find you ~"


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s words didn''t speak. He was interrupted by the monkey''s teasing and squeaking. His little head was shaking like a tambourine. He just said, "I won''t go.", If you don''t go anywhere, just follow the master.


    Looking at the tears in monkey''s eyes, Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. Who said the spirit beast is merciless? This life can get this spirit beast, but also his Yang Yiyun''s blessing.


    But he knows that monkey tease is a wild alien blood, he needs a bigger stage, and following him is the limit.


    Forced to endure the sadness in his heart, Yang Yiyun pulled down his face and roared, "the spirit animals in other people''s homes are all fighting spirit monkeys. What about you? You and diao''er know that they play crazy all day. Every time I am killed, didn''t they let you hide?


    Do you know that you are not very good? As a spirit beast, you don''t need me to protect you. Now you have a chance to grow up, don''t you go? Get out of here. I won''t want to be a good spirit beast in the future. Let''s go. "


    In his roar, Yang Yiyun grabbed the monkey from his shoulder and threw it directly to Bai Qi, saying, "elder brother, I''ll go first. You and my brother will see each other again in the future. Discipline this second class for me."


    Come on, Yang Yiyun turned around and left without looking back.


    "Zhizhizhi ~" monkey tease made a sad cry, and wanted to have a child abandoned by his parents. But this time, monkey tease didn''t go after him. As a spirit beast, it could naturally understand every word Yang Yiyun said.


    That squeaky call may be its promise to Yang Yiyun: I will be strong~


    Bai Qi looks at Yang Yiyun''s decision to leave. He wants to say nothing but stop. He knows that Yang Yiyun is reluctant to leave his royal highness, so he doesn''t even drag his farewell and turns around.


    Sigh, with his wife and monkey tease, watched Yang Yiyun several people leave.


    Yang Yiyun did not dare to build a brick, did not dare to linger, because he was afraid that he would be reluctant to part with monkey tease, so he deliberately cursed monkey tease useless.


    When he turned to leave, his whole body was shaking, and he heard the monkey''s teasing and squeaking, and his feet were faster.


    "Roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun is shocked. He knows that it''s not the cry of big brother Bai Qi, but the sound of monkey teasing. After he wakes up from Qiankun pot and steals Lingtao blood, monkey teasing has this kind of dignified roar. Of course, in normal communication, it''s still squeaky.


    Hearing this voice, Yang Yiyun can''t help but see red in his eyes. He knows that the roar is monkey tease saying goodbye to him.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to look back. He stepped up at his feet. The three little monks followed him closely. After walking for more than half an hour, the atmosphere was heavy. The little monk said with a smile: "boss, you are a big man crying?"


    "Rolling calf, my eyes are in the sand ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    The oppressive atmosphere was finally relieved.


    But Zhuge Kong suddenly said, "look, city, we have arrived at sanxiu city."

 Chapter 638

    With Zhuge Kong''s cry, Yang Yiyun looked up, and sure enough, on the horizon of thousands of meters, there was a beautiful city.


    In terms of scale, it is bigger than the swaggering City, and it is built at the foot of a huge mountain. The construction of the whole city extends to the middle of the mountain.


    It is not so much a mountain city as a mountain city.


    Because you can see the gate at the foot of the mountain from a long distance. The whole mountain is the city. You can see the attic palace from a long distance.


    "What a magnificent city ~"


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help talking to himself.


    Zhuge Kong nodded his head and said: "indeed, although I''m not old enough, my father said that sanxiu city is the top three city in Zhenge mountain territory, where half of the sanxiu in and out of the mountain and sea are gathered."


    "What do you know about sanxiu city? We don''t want to be caught digging like we''re in the swagger city. " The little monk said with lingering fear.


    Zhuge Kong said with a smile: "that''s not true. It''s said that sanxiu city is very free to enter and leave, but there''s one way that no one can fight in the city, otherwise the city guards will come to hang. It''s said that behind the city guards is sanxiu City, and behind them are the three city masters.


    There is a city master who is a master of Yuanying''s realm. He won''t easily interfere in the affairs of sanxiu city. On weekdays, two Vice City masters take care of sanxiu city.


    However, the city guard is the power in the hands of the city leader, and then he will listen to the deputy city leader. The two deputy city leaders heard that they were the great circle of the golden elixir period, but it''s not certain whether they were, because the two deputy city leaders of the sanxiu City can be challenged. In addition to the position of the main city leader and the deputy city leader, they can challenge at any time, and the winner can become the deputy city leader of the sanxiu city.


    Anyone can get in and out of sanxiu city as long as they don''t fight. If there are contradictions, they can be solved in the city''s life and death platform. It''s very cruel... "


    Although Zhuge Kong''s words are also heard, they must be the Aboriginal people in the mountain and sea world. Even if they are not detailed, there should be little difference.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "no matter what, we should be careful. After entering the city, we should keep a low profile and then make plans."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the four arrived at the gate of sanxiu city.


    There are no guards here, but you can see a stone tablet at the gate of the city. When you walk in, you can see the rules of sanxiu city.


    The first one is that fighting is forbidden in sanxiu city!


    Second, no one is allowed to fly in the sky above the sanxiu city. Violators are responsible for the consequences. It is noted at the end of this article that there is a strong prohibition in the sky above the sanxiu city. No matter who is allowed to fly, they are responsible for the consequences.


    Third, if you stay in sanxiu city for more than ten days, you will be regarded as living for a long time. Sanxiu city can provide a place for cultivation, but you need to pay the spirit stone. The cheapest thing is to pay three spirit stones per person in the inn every day.


    On the top is the sanxiu building of sanxiu City, which is a high-grade building. But the spirit stone is not what ordinary people bear. Each person has ten spirit stones every day.


    Secondly, there is an independent small courtyard on the mountain. One hundred pieces of Lingshi are sold a month. The cultivation environment here is very good. It is quiet and has a strong aura. Moreover, similar small courtyard is also divided into 369 grades. The better the Lingshi, the more expensive it is. It''s a penny for a penny.


    Finally, it introduces the intercontinental transmission array of sanxiu City, which is only opened once a month, and can be transmitted to the five continents under Dashan territory; Nanshan Island, Dongshan Island, Xishan Island, Beishan island and Zhongshan island.


    The key is to send 500 pieces of Lingshi to one person at a time. Yang Yiyun looked at it and found that the transmission array didn''t start until the end of the month. They were not lucky. It''s just the beginning of the month. That is to say, they need to wait a month to go to Zhongshan island.


    However, since we are here, we can only wait, and we dare not go to other places. There are enemies.


    Yin Yang sect is the main gate of nanshanzhou. In addition to sanxiu City, there is no place beyond the reach of Yin Yang sect in nanshanzhou.


    According to Zhuge Kong, the leader of sanxiu city is a very strong person. He is the number one person in the whole mountain territory, so many forces dare not easily provoke him. That''s the result. Many lawless people will run into sanxiu city if they make mistakes. No one dares to make mistakes here.


    So after reading the plan of sanxiu City, Yang Yiyun has a general influence and evaluation on it in combination with what Zhuge Kong said.


    There is order in the chaos, and there is a mysterious Lord in the city. There is no big trouble in the sanxiu City, but the order under the dragon fish mixture will not be as good as on the surface, which can be imagined.


    Since sanxiu city has become a refuge for those lawless people, it''s strange that it can get better.


    But we dare not break the rules in the city. This rule should be fighting.It can be imagined that bullying such things will be very common.


    When entering the city, Yang Yiyun was ready in his heart.


    In spite of this, Yang Yiyun''s four people are still refreshed by the chaos in the city.


    When passing by a stall street, I heard the curse in my ears. When I heard it, Yang Yiyun almost didn''t laugh.


    He saw a group of old people with flowing hair. At first glance, they were non mainstream. Each one had three foot long eyes in his hand and was collecting protection fees one by one.


    "Old man Zhang is at the beginning of the month. Hurry up and honor him this month. Three spirit stones." A leading gangster with a bad face yelled at an old man who set up a stall. The old man''s stall was filled with some elixirs, but the year was not very high.


    "Are these three spirit stones? Isn''t it two? " Old man Zhang retorted.


    "The price has increased this month. Why not?" The leader snorted coldly.


    "I don''t have three, just two ~" old man Zhang looked at the beard, looking very tough.


    "No, right? It''s easy to do. Brother smashes the stall."


    At the leader''s command, the little brother nearby didn''t say a word, and the crackle was a mess.


    "No, I''ll give it. Can''t I?"


    "Late, four."


    "I''ll... Give it to you." Finally, old man Zhang gave four spirit stones to kill the God of plague.


    As far as Yang Yiyun can see, protection fees have been collected on the whole street, and some people, like old man Zhang, refuse to give them. They are either beaten or smashed


    A scene is full of the atmosphere of the market, which is very grounded. It not only sounds like the night market vendors who were blackmailed by gangsters outside the university when they were in college.


    Not only is there no strangeness, but I feel a little kind.


    The little monk forbear to ask a passer-by a, who was the gang just now? Does the main house of sanxiu City care?


    Passerby a grinned: "you new comers are from the black cloud gang. The sister of the leader of the black cloud Gang is the wife of the right city leader. Do you think people will take care of you? Besides, no killing, just beating people? Who cares? Just now that is the adopted son of the leader of the black cloud Gang, called heishuang, which is the most difficult.


    You should be careful not to be hit by the people of the black cloud gang. They will blackmail you if you don''t know. Let''s go now ~ "passer-by a said and left in a hurry.


    Yang Yiyun and the little monk were stunned. Isn''t this a typical black-and-white match.


    It seems that wherever there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    In order not to cause any trouble, Yang Yiyun and his four people discussed going to the city Lord''s residence to register a small courtyard on the mountain. When the transmission array opened at the end of the month, they left nanshanzhou and went directly to Zhongshan Island, the ancestral place of Zhuge''s family. At that time, they helped Zhuge brothers find Wolong treasure. Yang Yiyun could also go to see the mountain sea passage in person.


    Yang Yiyun also thinks that they may not be all in one state, but they may also be in other states. So it''s better to go to Zhongshan state to look for them. Anyway, he offended Ouyang Haitang and Yinyang sect, the city leaders of swaggering City, and he didn''t feel secure here.


    An hour later, the four came to the Lord''s mansion, gave their names, and then began to choose the right courtyard.


    The better, the more expensive. The lowest is an independent courtyard with 100 pieces of Lingshi a month. There is only one room. Yang Yiyun and his party have four people. Naturally, they need more rooms, at least two rooms.


    Originally, he wanted to save a little bit, but when he thought about the Lingshi he had dug from the mine and killed xiaozhuzi and killed all the way to get Lingshi, Yang Yiyun now feels like a millionaire.


    With a wave of his hand, he wanted a top-grade independent courtyard, with mountains, water, gardens, and secret cultivation rooms. His aura was also abundant, which meant that it was more expensive. However, there were thousands of inferior spirit stones on Yang, which were not considered as medium or top-grade.


    One courtyard room is enough, a thousand pieces of stone a month.


    The head of the city Lord''s office, who was in charge of the registration, beamed with enthusiasm and introduced the advantages of the superior court.


    Just as Yang Yiyun waves his hand and takes out a thousand spirit stones to pay the bill, coincidentally, heishuang''s adopted son, the leader of the black cloud list, also appears in the registration hall. As soon as he comes in, he says in a loud voice: "steward Li gives benshao a set of superior courtyard. Recently benshao is expected to break through, and the courtyard aura is sufficient to help benshao."


    Speaking, heishuang comes in and sees the scene of Yang Yiyun taking out a thousand spirit stones to pay the bill. Suddenly, her eyes shine and scan around Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and saw greed in heishuang''s eyes. More is better than less. After handing in the Lingshi, he pulled the key to the courtyard array, and the four left the registration hall.But did not expect things, he was still black frost to think about, no way, who let him reveal money!

 Chapter 639

    Yang Yiyun is afraid of trouble to find himself, but the result is just like this. When he meets with something like black frost, he tries to avoid it.


    Without stopping, the four walked out of the registration hall and went directly to the courtyard on the mountain.


    But before long, there were six or seven youths in front of them. They stopped the four of them.


    Don''t you look like the group of people with black frost collecting protection fees before?


    Yang Yiyun frowned and didn''t speak yet. Behind him, a lazy voice rang out: "some friends are new to sanxiu city. They must need a familiar guide, right? It''s a coincidence that benshao is a Tu Nationality in sanxiu city. He can serve several distinguished guests. Of course, you just need to give me a little hard money. "


    When Yang Yiyun was at school, he didn''t see this kind of thing in the stall. He turned his head and squinted at heishuang and said, "I don''t know how many spirit stones are needed?"


    He thought that more is better than less. If less can be done with less money, let''s do it.


    But I didn''t expect heishuang to say: "not many, not many. Everyone calls Ben Shao a thousand spirit stones. The four of you are just four thousand. You can easily afford the best courtyard of sanxiu city. I think some brothers are not short of spirit stones. This spirit stone is just a small thing for some of you."


    Said blackfrost, squinting.


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun suddenly began to laugh. He had never seen such shameless and heartless people as heishuang.


    "What''s your name, brother? Is that funny? " Black frost is also squinting.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, heishuang''s cultivation is not high, that is, the mid-term cultivation of the golden elixir. The seven doglegs around him are all in the early stage of the golden elixir. I want to see four of them in heishuang''s eyes. Except that Yang Yiyun is in the early stage of the golden elixir, the other three young monks are quasi golden elixirs. They have not even survived the natural calamity, so they must think it''s easy to bully, so they come to blackmail!


    Thinking of Yang Yiyun, he squinted at heishuang and said, "master heishuang, we are new to your place, but I understand the rules. Let''s say that four of us give you four hundred spirit stones to make friends. Master heishuang goes to the stall to collect the protection fee. I''m afraid that hundreds of spirit stones will die in a street. We give you four hundred spirit stones for nothing, don''t you think?"


    After all, Yang Yiyun took a breath and still hoped for peace. Of course, he could take out the four thousand spirit stones, but he was not a big wrongdoer. It was his bottom line to give four hundred spirit stones.


    If heishuang does not agree, Yang Yiyun will not be afraid.


    When Hei Shuang heard this, she grinned and said, "Oh, I know the size of my master. I know the rules when I listen to my brother''s meaning, but..." when she said this, Hei Shuang''s voice lengthened and her voice changed. She said coldly, "but since you know who my master is, you should be clear. I can''t say less than two. Four thousand spirit stones can''t be less than four hundred? I Pooh? You think Ben Shao is a beggar~


    I tell you, this is San Xiu city. It''s Ben Shao''s territory. In Ben Shao''s territory, you have to plate the dragon for Ben Shao, and the tiger has to lie down for Ben Shao, OK? The four thousand spirit stone is one less, so you can''t live completely. "


    Black frost is full of threat, full of ruffian, incisively and vividly.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun laughed and sneered in his heart. His words were as cold as ice, and he said, "sanxiu City stipulates that fighting is not allowed. Do you dare to move us?"


    "Ha ha ha ~" black frost and a group of dog legs all laughed wildly, and their tears fell down.


    After half a ring, he pointed to Yang Yiyun with a smile and said, "listen, you can''t fight in sanxiu City, but Ben Shao didn''t say that he wanted to kill you, but he crippled you, and Cheng Wei didn''t care. Ben Shao didn''t kill you, ha ha, naive."


    "Oh, I see. That is to say, when you fight with heishuang, the city guard turns a blind eye and doesn''t come here at all. Or I can understand that even if I beat you, it doesn''t break the rules of sanxiu city?" Yang Yiyun asked calmly, squinting.


    "The kid''s brain reaction is good, but you are so special. At the beginning of a small golden elixir, do you think you can beat Ben Shao? Come on, today you should be able to beat Ben less, Ben less call your grandfather, ha ha ~ "black frost burst out laughing.


    "So, as you wish ~" Yang Yiyun''s words settled down, and the next second he appeared beside heishuang.


    Although Hei Shuang is a local ruffian, she is not stupid at all. On the contrary, she is very smart. She works in sanxiu city well all the year round. Although she is very happy to hang out with heiyun gang leader''s adopted son, she often contacts all kinds of people.


    In his eyes, Yang Yiyun today is the son of a poor family. The key to bullying is that he has low cultivation and is good at bullying. Besides, he is still a fat sheep. How can he let go if he doesn''t meet so many people all the year round?


    Although the words are extremely frivolous, Dan''s eyes have been staring at Yang Yiyun.In Yang Yiyun''s speech, heishuang suddenly sees Yang Yiyun disappear in the same place, and immediately knows that it''s not good, congenial and doesn''t want to retreat.


    However, he underestimated Yang Yiyun.


    Just overnight, Yang Yiyun appeared half a meter in front of his body, almost sticking to his body.


    It''s only ten meters away from heishuang. For Yang Yiyun, even if he doesn''t use the lightning step, he can get close to heishuang in a short time and use the lightning step to beat heishuang out of the blue.


    Anyway, heishuang also said that as long as you don''t kill people in sanxiu City, it''s not breaking the rules, and the city guards won''t take care of it.


    When heishuang was close to Yang Yiyun, his spirit trembled. He had only one idea in his mind: this time, he lost sight. He was a falcon all year round, and today he would be pecked blind by the Falcon.


    In the sight of the black frost, a fist appeared like lightning, growing bigger and bigger


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah


    Suddenly, heishuang''s body flew backwards, and the bridge of his nose was broken.


    My nose was runny and my tears were streaming down.


    Of course, at this time, the nightmare of black frost has just begun.


    He had no defense at all. He was occupied by Yang Yiyun and attacked from close quarters. He was sure to hit.


    At the moment when heishuang felt her body flying upside down, she found that her feet were tight and Yang Yiyun had been holding her hands on her ankles.


    Then, black frost tragedy, only feel a whirl, followed by face to the ground and close contact with the ground.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah ~"


    "Touch, touch..."


    "Ah ah ~"


    In the eyes of the young monk and heishuang''s subordinates, Yang Yiyun grabs heishuang''s wrist and starts to wrestle on the ground.


    One... Two, three, four


    At the beginning, the black frost screamed, but there was no direct cry behind.


    "Boom ~"


    At a certain moment, when Yang Yiyun felt that heishuang had half his life left, he directly talked about throwing heishuang to a big tree.


    It''s estimated that more than half of his bones will be removed.


    Yang Yiyun would have killed heishuang if it had not been for the rule that sanxiu city could not have killed people.


    It didn''t take three minutes for the whole show to finish.


    Little monk and Zhuge brothers did not respond.


    The same black frost a few dogleg son also did not respond.


    Knowing that Yang Yiyun snorted coldly, he looked at some of the dogs and said, "do you want to do it? Why don''t we go? "


    At this time, where dare to fight with Yang Yiyun, the eyes dare not look at each other.


    You''re kidding. The cultivation in the middle stage of heishuang Jindan was severely beaten in his hands. They were just living together. How dare they do it.


    One of them swallowed saliva, even dare not, quickly give Yang Yiyun way.


    "Let''s go ~"


    Yang Yiyun clapped his hands and said to the three little monks.


    The little monk and Zhuge brothers spoke frankly and followed Yang Yiyun, then went up the mountain.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun took the courtyard token and found the courtyard they rented.


    There are array guards in the courtyard. According to the registration manager, it''s the array arranged by their mysterious city master. No Yuanying realm can''t break through the array, and you may need array token to go in and out.


    The real Qi is pushed on the token in hand. The token sends out a light. After shining on the gate of the courtyard, the gate opens.


    After the four entered, the gate of the array was closed again.


    After being in the courtyard, the little monk developed a gas knot and stammered: "ah... Amitabu... Boss, you are just so handsome ~"


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "handsome?"


    "Handsome ~" the little monk nodded.


    At this time, Zhuge Kong said with a bitter smile: "brother Yang, you are very happy, but I don''t think we will have peace in sanxiu city. Heishuang is the local leader, and behind the black cloud Gang is the right leader of sanxiu city. I''m afraid we will be in big trouble."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "ZHUGE Kong, do you think we can be safe after we hand over the four thousand spirit stone to heishuang today?"

 Chapter 640

    Zhuge is not stupid either. He is a son of a big family. He can figure out the key. When Yang Yiyun asks, he really doesn''t know how to answer, because he knows the answer.


    must not.


    It''s true that in the face of black frost, a local snake with a background, even if it turns in four thousand spirit stones, it will not really work. It may even get more greed.


    Local ruffians, insatiable is the nature of this kind of people.


    We can''t expect this kind of people to have credit. If we really take out four thousand spirit stones, it''s very likely that what we get in return is not safety, but the disaster of lighting out.


    So Zhuge Kong understood Yang Yiyun''s meaning. Instead of being left and right as a result, he beat heishuang.


    As a result, he offended the black cloud Gang behind heishuang or the right leader of sanxiu city. But at least heishuang was beaten. He didn''t dare to make trouble openly, and it was also a warning to some people behind him.


    And no one died. Even the official of sanxiu city can''t say anything.


    So Yang Yiyun beat heishuang, without scruple.


    Zhuge Kong''s heart was full of admiration for Yang Yiyun.


    This kind of resolute and delicate mind, coupled with courage, is inferior to that of Zhuge Kong.


    "Brother Yang, I understand ~" ZHUGE Kong said nothing more.


    "Remember that the road of practice is usually the same as today''s dark and frost. Since the results are all the same, it''s better to go up against the current to gain practice." Yang Yiyun also knew Zhuge Kong''s worries.


    When he tried to bargain with heishuang today, he knew that heishuang was the kind of person who got good at both ends. In that case, he didn''t have much to think about. Let''s beat the dog.


    As for the consequences, the soldiers should cover up the water and the earth.


    They stay in sanxiu city for a month, and the courtyard they rent is guarded by Yuanying masters. They don''t know that it''s also the property of sanxiu city. Yang Yiyun believes that the black cloud Gang doesn''t have the courage to attack the courtyard. Even if they attack Yuanying array, they can''t break it. As long as they stay in the courtyard, what can the black cloud Gang do?


    As long as the sanxiu city officials do not make trouble, it is safe.


    In theory, he didn''t break the rules of sanxiu City, and he was also a big customer of sanxiu city. Sanxiu city had no reason to ask him for trouble, otherwise it would be that sanxiu city broke its rules and couldn''t convince the public.


    So the next four people as long as they don''t go out of the courtyard or the city is safe.


    Even if he is out of the city, as long as he doesn''t meet the strong man of Jindan dayuanman, Yang Yiyun is confident that he can protect himself.


    Next, the four chose their own room to practice, gave them a rest, and left the matter behind for the time being.


    There are many courtyards, and there are also special secret rooms for cultivation. There is a careful spirit gathering array, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    The three little monks consciously gave up the main cultivation room to Yang Yiyun. Later, the little monk announced that he was going to close the door, and he still had not absorbed one of the best spirit stones in his hand. This time, he felt that he had absorbed the true Qi in the best spirit stone, and he wanted to attack jiedan and survive the disaster.


    Then the Zhuge brothers declared their closure.


    In the mine cave, Yang Yiyun and zhugekong dug out four bottles of spirit stones. One of Yang Yiyun''s spirit stones was directly digested and refined when he was chased by scar. At last, the true Qi in his body was complete, which led to the disaster.


    However, the little monk and Zhuge brothers haven''t taken the best spirit stone yet, just because they are on the run and have no time to practice. They don''t have Yang Yiyun''s abnormal refining speed.


    During the escape, both the young monk and Zhuge brothers were under the protection of Yang Yiyun, which made them feel very guilty. They not only didn''t help Yang Yiyun, but also became a burden to him. At least they didn''t say it, but they felt very sad.


    Among them, the young monk is the most touching. He and Yang Yiyun are both Chinese people on earth. When they were in the ancient martial arts world, their young monk was a genius with the top ten inborn demons.


    But since he arrived at the mountain and sea boundary, the little monk found that he had become a waste.


    If he hadn''t met Yang Yiyun, he would have died long ago.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun''s performance has become more and more mature since he was arrested in the swagger City, later in the mine cave, all the way to Tangting mountain, and even today''s sanxiu city. His accomplishments have changed from day to day. He used to be the same as him, but now he is far behind. This is the last thing the little monk wants to see.


    He is also proud of himself, not to be a burden to Yang Yiyun. What he wants is to fight side by side with Yang Yiyun.


    Share weal and woe.


    But now the situation is that Yang Yiyun has been protecting him all the time, so the little monk is very disappointed. He is eager to improve his cultivation and be strong. Then he and Yang Yiyun face all kinds of enemies together.The little monk knew that as long as he could be full of Qi, he would be able to attract natural calamities, and then he stood side by side with Yang Yiyun.


    He is known as Shaolin''s rare genius since he was a child. Naturally, he has a secret and is sure of crossing the sky.


    Anyway, the real Qi in the body is close to Mahayana after taking Yang Yiyun''s Lingtao. Now if you refine the best Lingshi, you will be able to break through it in a month.


    Zhuge brothers have the same mind. After they tell Yang Yiyun, they shut up one after another.


    Yang Yiyun is supportive of this. For a whole month, it can be seen that the true Qi in the three human bodies is close to the perfect state of Mahayana. The natural calamity against jiedan comes naturally. As a friend, he naturally hopes that the three can grow up.


    After the three young monks closed, Yang Yiyun had nothing to do. When he came to the cultivation chamber, he moved in his heart and directly entered the heaven and earth pot space.


    He wants to take a good look at the space of the heaven and earth pot. He needs to take care of some miraculous drugs, and he also wants to see if Wang Tsai wakes up.


    It''s more like studying the peach tree on the mountain. I don''t know if it will blossom and bear fruit?


    If you think about it carefully, he actually has a lot of natural resources and land treasures. If you can use them to increase your self cultivation, you should use them all. Otherwise, would you not be ashamed of such treasures as the heaven and earth pot?


    Now there are two treasures in the heaven and earth pot: water of life and peach of spirit.


    The biggest characteristic of water of life is strong vitality, which can quickly repair the injury.


    The function of Lingtao is more Aura, which is used to improve cultivation, which has been proved by the family of Bai Qi, the elder brother of the young monk.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, since the water of life is enough to regenerate, so should Lingtao.


    After entering the space of heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun first took care of a lot of elixirs. A large area of elixir garden is growing well. Every plant has entered the century stage. The original century stage elixir has been up to 800 years. This is the change of the time when the heaven and earth pot absorbed the original stone. It is believed that these elixirs will soon enter the Millennium stage, At that time, he can start alchemy.


    Elixir has always been an indispensable cultivation resource for the power of practice.


    After meeting diao''er in the lingyao garden, the red fragrant fruit transplanted into the space has become more and more vigorous. It has grown up to more than ten meters high and is covered with red fragrant fruit, which is diao''er''s favorite.


    The fragrance of fruit is distributed in the whole space, and the color and aroma are very attractive.


    Yang Yiyun picked a red fragrant fruit and bit it gently.


    Juice in the mouth cross flow, fragrance with a touch of sour sweet, very fragrant.


    An aura goes straight into the body.


    Yang Yiyun knows that today''s red fragrant fruit has changed in the space of heaven and earth pot. It is no longer the original wild fruit, but evolved into a spirit fruit. It can be eaten and alchemy, and the key is delicious.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was eating the red fragrant fruit and thinking about diao''er, a distant spring called.


    He was the king of the dragon fish~


    In my heart, I picked two red fragrant fruits and went to the spring.


    After walking over, I found that it was the dragon fish king. Maybe it was the induction that the owner of his heaven and earth pot space came. The dragon fish King swam happily in the water and hovered on the bank in front of Yang Yiyun. He enjoyed it all the time and seemed very happy that Yang Yiyun was coming.


    At this time, the dragon fish king in Yang Yiyun''s eyes also had some subtle changes. The color of his body became more and more pure, and his whole body looked like a layer of faint streamer. The scales on the dragon fish King''s body were much clearer, his beard doubled, his body was more than three meters, and he was swimming in the water.


    Maybe it was the reason why he gave the dragon fish king the water of life last time. At this time, the dragon fish king had already produced a strong Demon power in Yang Yiyun''s body, which was a sign of officially entering the practice. In time, Yang Yiyun believed that the dragon fish king would surely make some achievements.

 Chapter 641

    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Yang Yiyun always feels that the dragon fish king and he know each other, and they feel like old acquaintances.


    The two red fragrant fruits in his hand are fed to the queen of the dragon fish. Yang Yiyun and himself talk to the king of the dragon fish for a while, then he gets up and goes to Lingtao mountain.


    Lingtao mountain is his own name, because there are Lingtao trees on the mountain.


    In my heart, I am not sure whether the peach tree, which is the treasure of heaven and earth, will bear fruit again. I am looking forward to Yang Yiyun''s going up the mountain.


    When he arrived at the top of the mountain, he found that Wangzai had not woken up in his deep sleep, that is, the evolution of Wangzai''s blood was still going on. I really didn''t know what kind of evolution Wangzai would become with a drop of blood essence given by Fengyun Shengou. Yang Yiyun was worried.


    If there''s something wrong with Wang Zai, he can''t tell Zhao Nan when he comes back to earth.


    But it''s not something he can control. It''s just God''s will.


    After seeing Wang Tsai, Yang Yiyun took a few steps to the peach tree. When he looked up, he felt happy.


    Just as I thought, Lingtao, like the water of life, is a treasure that can regenerate. Three days later, it has already blossomed. If it goes on like this, it will bear fruit in three days, or it will mature in three days?


    After this calculation, doesn''t it mean that you can regenerate nine days after picking a peach?


    Of course, this is just Yang Yiyun''s conjecture in his mind, and whether he will continue to observe. However, looking at the flowering time, we can infer that Lingtao should blossom and bear fruit once every nine days.


    Then at a certain moment, Yang Yiyun casually took a look at the place where the monkey had been before, but his heart jumped up.


    He suddenly saw a small peach tree in the place where monkey had stayed before. Although it was very small, just a seedling, it was a real peach tree.


    Heart suddenly understand, this tree of peach, is monkey tease before eating a peach after the seed growth.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun suddenly got excited. Can Lingtao be planted continuously?


    If that''s the case, won''t he get more elixirs?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun is not calm. There is the last peach in the space of heaven and earth pot, which he left to Diao er. But now that the peach tree has blossomed again, there is no peach for Diao er.


    Now he is eager to eat the last peach, and then plant the peach stone, do experiments, in the end, can the peach tree continue to grow?


    Then Yang Yiyun ate the last peach on the spot. After leaving the stone, he concentrated on the cultivation.


    Funny to say, Lingtao is the treasure of his heaven and earth pot space, but it''s the first time for his master to eat it.


    Don''t mention the taste. Yang Yiyun thinks that if there are fairy peaches or flat peaches of Queen Mother in the world, then the peach in his heaven and earth pot space should be the peach.


    In the future, he will be intoxicated by the taste and aura.


    Without time to comment on the taste carefully, Yang Yiyun began to practice the heaven and earth cultivation. He couldn''t help the aura of heaven and earth contained in the peach. There was no need for the aura of the best stone to be poor. They were all the same huge and pure. Compared with the hard Aura of the best stone, the aura of the peach still had great vitality and was more active.


    In the operation of heaven and earth, there is a continuous flow of aura running around the heaven. Pure peach aura doesn''t need to be refined at all. A cycle of the heaven and earth can be completed between breathing.


    And then enter the elixir.


    The purer the aura, the faster it can be refined, because there are not many impurities in it, just like the difference between pure water and tap water.


    The former can be drunk directly, while the latter can only be drunk after boiling and purifying.


    The aura of Lingtao is huge, which explodes in the body and fills the whole body.


    During breathing, the golden elixir rotates and turns into true Qi, which increases a little bit.


    Although the aura is huge, it is still rare to enter the inner part of the golden elixir after being transformed into Qi by the golden elixir.


    Yang Yiyun laughs bitterly. He knows that this is the special property of his five elements. The stored Qi is bigger than others. The same decent Qi can improve a realm, which is also several times or more of others'' time.


    In a word, cultivation and promotion are slow.


    However, he has also liked this, not impatient, concentrate on refining absorption.


    He didn''t know whether he could improve his cultivation from the initial stage of the golden elixir to the middle stage of the golden elixir after refining and absorbing Lingtao''s aura at this moment?


    It''s all up to God~Continue with eyes closed~


    I don''t know how long it took for Yang Yiyun to refine and absorb all the Lingtao''s Lingqi and completely transform it into his own genuine Qi.


    Looking inside, he sighed: "there is no breakthrough after all. At the peak of the initial stage of the golden elixir, you are one step away from entering the mid-term cultivation of the golden elixir."


    Although there are some small regrets, Yang Yiyun is also satisfied when he thinks about it carefully. Now that the golden elixir is formed, the more difficult it is to practice in the future. Some people can practice for several years or even longer in a small realm.


    And his cultivation with a peach is as good as others'' Cultivation for several years. It''s already against heaven, and he knows he can''t be too greedy.


    After all, the road of cultivating truth needs to go on step by step. If the foundation is solid, he will put it in a stable state in the future. As for whether he can break through to the middle stage of the golden elixir, Yang Yiyun is not worried. When the cultivation is completed, it will come naturally.


    Now it is the peak of the initial stage of the golden elixir, although it is possible to enter the middle stage of the golden elixir.


    Look at the chance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After finishing his work, Yang Yiyun took the peach stones to the open space on the other side of the mountain top and planted them in the soil.


    However, it''s common sense to water after planting. After a second, I went back to the spring to find a bucket of water from the idle daily necessities and put up a bucket of water to water the peach.


    When Yang Yiyun raised his foot, Yu Guang swept the stone of life.


    Lucky heart suddenly thought: "can you add a drop of water of life in the water to irrigate the peach?"


    As soon as this idea appeared, it sprouted like wild grass in my heart, and could not be suppressed any more.


    Yang Yiyun thinks it''s possible~


    The water of life is full of powerful vitality. Since it can be used by human beings, why can''t it be used by vegetation?


    It''s all the power of life, isn''t it?


    When you think about it, you immediately take a drop of life water and add it to the bucket. A bucket of ordinary spring water is full of great vitality.


    Before he came to the peach stone, Yang Yiyun poured the spring water which had been added to the water of life on the peach stone.


    Soon a bucket of water was finished.


    Yang Yiyun said to himself with a smile, "I believe that the water with life will take root soon, right?"


    Originally also expected to be able to germinate in a few days on the line, but did not expect, words fall just behind, a miracle happened in Yang Yiyun''s sight.


    I only heard the rustle in the soil. Looking down, I saw that it was the place where the peach stones were planted.


    Then a small bud came out of the soil and began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One meter, two meters... In the blink of an eye, it grows to 15 or 16 meters before it stops. The trunk is full of adult thighs.


    A peach tree is five or six meters long and grows under Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    There was no end to the exchange. Yang Yiyun only saw that the peach trees would blossom... Bear fruit... Ripen again


    It''s all done in less than ten minutes.


    Looking at the peach tree in front of him, Yang couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Hallucinations?"


    "Pa ~"


    Yang Yiyun slapped himself hard.


    "It''s really painful ~"


    He knew it was not an illusion, it was all true, it was a miracle after the water of life watered the peach kernel.


    There are also nine peaches on the tree, no more, no less. The yellow and red peach is very nice to see.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly giggled, and his saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    What he thought at the moment was that since the water of life can make a peach stone take root and germinate in a flash, blossom and bear fruit until it matures, can the elixir also speed up its growth?


    When he thought of it, he was shaking with excitement.


    If the growth rate of the elixir can be accelerated, doesn''t it mean that it will have a steady stream of alchemy materials?


    If there are elixirs to refine elixirs and superior elixirs to refine high-level elixirs, then his cultivation is not as advanced as a rocket?


    The next second, Yang disappeared in the same place, went directly to the elixir garden, fetched water and added the water of life. He flew into the air to give the elixir garden rain and life rain.


    "Wahaha... My friend is lucky ~"


    A few minutes later, the whole space of heaven and earth pot rang out the crazy sound of Yang. Fortunately, there was no outsider here, otherwise others would think he was crazy.

 Chapter 642

    Yang Yiyun, who has owned the heaven and earth pot for such a long time, or got the water of life for such a long time, discovered the biggest treasure house of life for the first time.


    The water of life can cultivate all kinds of elixirs and fruits without limit, which is a sign of going against heaven.


    However, it is not without defects. Yang Yiyun found that both the peach and the elixir can only be watered once with the water of life, and the second time it has no effect at all.


    But even so, he felt that the water of life was against the sky.


    After watering the growing peach seedlings, she harvested nine peach trees, a total of three peach trees. She harvested 27 peach trees.


    But also did not continue to plant, and so finish eating peaches in the plant.


    In terms of elixir, it has become a millennium elixir level. Alchemy is enough, but the varieties of elixir are still scarce. So Yang Yiyun thinks whether he can go out and buy some elixir seeds and seedlings, plant them, and then water them with the water of life, so he can get a continuous stream of elixirs of the millennium.


    Looking for a few pills in his mind, he found that there were almost varieties of elixir, so Yang Yiyun planned to go out and buy elixir seeds.


    A good elixir is very expensive. You don''t have to be able to afford it, let alone have it. But it''s easier to find elixir seeds and seedlings.


    As long as he gathers all the elixirs he needs, he will be able to start alchemy, and then there will be enough elixirs to support his bottomless cave like needs.


    It''s not so slow for Yang Yiyun to improve his accomplishments only by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, so the elixir is a remedy.


    Then he went out from the pot of heaven and earth, and it was three days since he went out to calculate the time.


    Open the door of the secret room and go out, Yang Yiyun didn''t find the little monk. They should still be refining the best spirit stone.


    Thinking about cultivating the elixir, he went out.


    Although he provoked Hei Shuang, the adopted son of the black cloud gang leader, he would not be afraid as long as he didn''t break the rules in sanxiu city.


    When Yang Yiyun opened the door and went out, he was stunned.


    There are a lot of people outside the gate.


    There are many courtyards on the mountain, but there is a certain distance between them. The presence of these people here only means that they are looking for their own.


    Naturally, the reason is related to black frost. We know that black frost will not give up, or black cloud gang will not give up.


    In front of them, No.20 or No.30 people were looking at Yang Yiyun with shining eyes, like greedy hungry wolves.


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid. He starts the array and closes the door. The little monk and Zhuge brothers are still closed and can''t disturb them.


    After stepping down the stage, Yang Yiyun looked at these people.


    Before he spoke, a middle-aged man came forward and said, "are you Yang Yiyun?"


    "If there is no one else, it should be me. Who are you?" Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Yang Yiyun squinted and asked. In his eyes, the middle-aged man is the later cultivation of Jindan.


    "I''m Xu Qi of the black cloud gang in sanxiu city. I heard that you are crazy. I''m here to challenge you." Xu said in a deep voice.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you just said to take revenge on heishuang. Do you still want to challenge? You are not qualified to challenge. Go back and give it back to one person. "


    "Ha ha, I''m arrogant enough. The seventh master likes you. You''re right. I came to see you today to avenge my brother heishuang. If I don''t want to get into trouble, I''ll follow the seventh master to the challenge platform. Of course, you can choose not to go, But the seventh master of Chengwei, I promise you will be captured by Chengwei. "


    Xu Qi doesn''t get angry, but threatens Yang Yiyun with a soft and arrogant tone. As for coming to avenge heishuang, ha ha, the three adopted sons of the leader of heiyun gang are not monolithic. Xu Qi hasn''t had the leisure to avenge heishuang.


    The reason why he came to find Yang Yiyun is that Xu Qi learned that Yang Yiyun is likely to have a large number of spirit stones. This is the key point.


    When Yang Yiyun went to the challenge stage, he wanted to kill Yang Yiyun on the challenge stage. According to the rules of sanxiu City, it is the city guard who goes to the challenge stage to kill people. The key point is that all the property on the dead will belong to the winner.


    Yang Yiyun is just at the beginning of a golden elixir. In Xu Qi''s opinion, it may be heishuang''s stupidity that he can beat heishuang violently, or Yang Yiyun''s occupying speed and using some means.


    However, in Xu Qi''s view, these are all paper tigers. He is a great late cultivation of the golden elixir. Once the golden elixir field is opened up, any speed will end. As long as you kill Yang Yiyun, you can get all the property of Yang Yiyun.


    In Xu Qi''s eyes, the most excellent courtyard in qishanxiu City, which can be rented, is not an ordinary fat sheep.Today, if Yang Yiyun not only responds, he has another way to get Yang Yiyun to agree. After that, Xu Qi stares at Yang Yiyun with a sneer.


    Yang Yiyun naturally understands that Xu Qi is right. The black cloud Gang is the local leader of sanxiu City, and has a relationship with the right city leader. With this relationship, he knows that it will not be good today.


    Xu Qi asked him to go to the challenge stage to kill him. Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart. If he had been there before, maybe he would have been afraid. But after taking a spirit peach, his cultivation reached the peak of the early stage of the golden elixir. Facing a later stage of the golden elixir, he really didn''t see it.


    If you want to be a Yin man, it''s OK. Who''s going to die?


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart.


    Then he said: "it seems that I have no reason not to agree ~"


    "Hahaha ~ you''re smart. Come with the seventh master. Let the seventh master see what you can do." Laughing, Xu Qi turned down the mountain, followed by a large group of doglegs.


    Yang Yiyun raised his mouth slightly and followed him unhappily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The challenge platform is set up in the center of sanxiu city. Xu Qi has walked all the way. Many people already know that Xu Qi wants to challenge Yang Yiyun.


    Many people who know Xu Qi sigh that this is black cloud Gang Xu Qi''s bullying.


    Some people who don''t deal with the black cloud Gang secretly remind Yang Yiyun that there is a big gap in your strength, little brother. You can not only meet the challenge, but Xu Qi doesn''t dare to force his hand on you. If he can''t find some trouble for you, he just grabs the loose repair city prison. The most important thing is to let it go in a few days. You are going to die in this way. Xu Qi is obviously going to die.


    For these kind reminders, Yang Yiyun expressed his gratitude one by one, but his pace still did not stop.


    It''s just a ruffian in the later cultivation of the golden elixir. He didn''t kill him.


    Soon arrived at the challenge platform, there is an old guard on the challenge platform, look at the dress, is the people of sanxiu city.


    Xu Qi went to the old man and said respectfully, "Hong Guanshi, Xu Qi is dead today with a man named Yang Yiyun. I hope Hong Guanshi can be a witness."


    "But of their own free will? Oh, just volunteer. OK, sign the life and death certificate and take effect immediately, no matter what the life or death is. " Xu Qi, the old man in charge of Hong, is talking to himself. He is asking questions, but he is totally helping to answer them.


    All the onlookers rolled their eyes. It was obvious that Xu Qi and Hong Guan had colluded. It was a pit.


    With the help of Manager Hong, Xu Qi can''t wait to drop a drop of blood essence on it. Suddenly, the blood mist appears, and then he hands it directly to Yang Yiyun for him to draw.


    How can Yang Yiyun not see that Hong Guanshi and Xu Qi of this dog day are singing together, waiting for his blood essence to sign a life and death certificate?


    There was a lot of talk around.


    "Shameless, it''s bullying.


    "It''s not like that. What''s the boy''s name? He''s targeted by Xu Qi. He''s dead this time."


    "I know the name of Yang Yiyun. He came to sanxiu three days ago and beat heishuang violently, I heard that heishuang was beaten and disabled by Yang Yiyun that day. "


    "Yang Yiyun has offended the black cloud gang. This is the end."


    "Behind the black cloud Gang is the right city leader. Who makes people powerful? But it''s also Yang Yiyun''s bad luck. The best courtyard of sanxiu City, which he rented on his first day in sanxiu City, is a thousand spirit stones a month, showing his wealth, It''s strange that he won''t be watched by the black cloud gang. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are also some people in the field who are full of black cloud gang and feel sorry for Yang Yiyun.


    However, after Xu Qileng snorted, many people shut up.


    In the face of Xu Qi''s life and death, Yang Yiyun sneers in his heart, but he pretends to be pale.


    This made Xu Qi more and more proud, and said with a smile: "boy, sign it, but Hong Guanshi agreed. If you don''t sign it now, you will offend Hong Guanshi and die at that time."

 Chapter 643

    In the face of Xu Qiyi''s complacency and the smile of Manager Hong, Yang Yiyun thought of a saying in the Bible that if God wants him to perish, he must first make him crazy.


    "I''ll satisfy you, brother." Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart.


    Then he pretended to be helpless and raised his hand to drop a drop of blood essence on the shape of life and death.


    Now Xu Qi could not help laughing: "ha ha ha ~"


    With a sign of life and death, he can kill Yang Yiyun. Then everything on Yang Yiyun''s body is his. Xu Qi''s eyes are on the storage ring on the same hand, like a hungry wolf who hasn''t been foraging for a long time. His eyes are green.


    In fact, the storage ring on Yang Yiyun''s finger is empty, which is to cover the heaven and earth pot.


    Xu Qi and Hong Guanshi secretly look at each other, and they give Yang Yiyun a sense of collusion.


    At this time, a fool can see that these two bastards conspire to murder.


    It''s very clear on the life and death certificate that even the body of the dead party is the winner''s.


    It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun knows that it''s because he rented a superior courtyard. Black frost is the reason.


    At this time, Xu Qi sneered: "boy, take a good look at this beautiful world for the last time. You won''t have a chance after a while."


    After that, under the gaze of Yang Yiyun, Xu Qi said to Manager Hong, "Manager Hong, you can open the villa now."


    "Opening a business?" After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was stunned and didn''t understand what kaizhuang meant.


    However, after Hong Guanshi got up and spoke, Yang Yiyun understood thoroughly. Sure enough, Xu Qi and Hong Guanshi had collusion in interests, but it was not what he wanted to do before.


    But


    Just listen to Manager Hong smile or challenge the crowd around the platform slowly said: "you, sanxiu city has not had a life and death situation for a long time, and our city Lord''s house has not been in a villa for a long time. Today, through the battle of life and death between Xu Qi and Yang Yiyun, Hong represents sanxiu City Lord''s house to open an official villa."


    Hong Guanshi this speech, around the challenge of small square crowd frying pan.


    "Guanzhuang? Well, I''m the first one to buy it.


    "If the government is good, there will be no denying."


    Some people don''t know the meaning of Guanzhuang. Sanxiu city is a big city. There are new people coming and going every day. They don''t know about it. They ask, "dare you ask me what is Guanzhuang? What does Guanzhuang do? "


    One of them was obviously an old member of sanxiu city. He said, "are you new to sanxiu city?"


    "It''s the Daoyou who gave me advice."


    "It''s easy to say that this official village is the official family, that is, the leader''s mansion of sanxiu city. They make bets. Yang Yiyun and Xu Qi fight for life and death. Manager Hong takes the leader''s mansion of sanxiu city to be the leader of sanxiu city. We''ll win and lose. Of course, we have to take out the spirit stone and carry out according to the odds."


    "I see. What if the dealer doesn''t pay for the loss?"


    "How can the dealer lose money? It''s all a business without capital. Besides, this rule of Guanzhuang is set by the mysterious city master of sanxiu city. Do you dare to pay for it? Kaiguanzhuang, in a sense, represents the mysterious Lord of sanxiu City, so you don''t have to bear the debt of the Lord''s office. Since there has been an official villa, there hasn''t been a breach of contract by the Lord''s office, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "I see. Thank you for your advice."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll listen to Manager Hong''s rules later. It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun will die. I guess it''s gambling. Yang Yiyun was killed by Xu Qi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion in the crowd exploded, and everyone seemed to be very interested in kaiguanzhuang, or gambling.


    Yang Yi''s ear power is amazing. Naturally, he also hears it. He understands that the reason why Hong Guanshi and Xu Qi set up a bureau for themselves is to earn Lingshi. He looks indifferent and sneers at Xu Qi and Hong Guanshi jumping up and down.


    At this time, manager Hong continued to say: "Hong continued to say the rules, the first bet is win or lose, the winner of Yang Yiyun is red, the winner of Xu Qi is white. As for the odds, Yang Yiyun is positioned at 100 points, Xu Qiding is positioned at one point, and there is no upper limit to the bet. " Steward Hong pointed to the tables on the left and right. The people of the city master''s mansion had already made the registration preparation. It seemed that there had been a plot for a long time.


    Then Hong Guan Shi continued: "the third bet Xu Qi killed... Cough killed Yang Yiyun, the odds are 10 points, that is, a stone lost 10, and so on, bet Xu Qi killed Yang Yiyun, the odds are 20 points, the odds are 30 points, the bet has no upper limit."


    When Yang Yi said this, his nose was smoky. In a dog''s day, Lao Tzu was 100 points, that is 100 times, very high. But just because of the high, it was not good that he would win.Yang Yiyun knows that if someone bets one stone on him, it''s 100 times the odds. If he wins Xu Qi, the gambler bets one stone on himself, and it''s 100 times the odds.


    And Xu Qi is the one point odds, that is to bet Xu Qi on a stone. As long as Xu Qi wins, the odds are still very low, but it also shows that Xu Qi has a good chance of winning.


    Maybe in the eyes of the whole audience, Xu Qiwen wins, while Yang Yiyun will lose. Therefore, Wang Badan Hong''s management of Chuang is all aimed at Xu Qiwen''s winning, and he will lose.


    In Yang Yiyun''s anger, Hong Guanshi rang out: "the opening time is half an hour, and it''s overdue."


    Manager Hong''s voice roared out, and the crowd surged up in the square. It was obvious that he would be a fool if he didn''t buy.


    It''s not accurate to bet Xu Qi''s moves to kill Yang Yiyun. It depends on luck, but the odds of betting Xu Qi''s winning are only a little, but it''s a steady gain. Fools can see that Yang Yiyun is the initial cultivation of Jindan, while Xu Qi is the later cultivation of Jindan. The difference is two small levels, and Xu Qi wins steadily.


    Yang Yiyun looked indifferent at the opening of a business. There is no doubt that hundreds of people chose Xu Qi to win.


    The registration personnel of the city Lord''s office clearly recorded the number of Lingshi bet and put up a notice.


    Half an hour later, everyone finally finished the bet. What made Yang Yiyun look like a pot is that the number of Lingshi he bet on Xu Qi reached 90000, which is just a single bet, not a bet on several moves.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s only one hundred and three spirit stones, which is very poor. There are still a few speculators who fantasize that Yang Yiyun can win with a 100 times odds, so that he can have a hundred and three bets.


    It can be said that almost no one is optimistic about Yang Yiyun.


    Right here, the manager of Ouhong said with a smile: "do you have any bets? It''s a rare opportunity. I don''t know when I''m going to open Guanzhuang next time. I need to bet faster. "


    "There''s no one in charge of Hong. Let''s start soon."


    "Right, right, let''s get going. I''ve put all my money on it."


    "Start..."


    People all around urged him.


    Manager Hong''s face is as happy as chrysanthemum. This time, the effect of opening the village is better than he expected. In the past, it was 30000 or 20000 spirit stones. This time, it was as high as 130000. It''s really excellent. After this, his own rebate will be enough for him to Practice for three or five years.


    He said with a smile: "OK, let''s go..."


    "Wait a minute ~"


    The last one in charge of Hong didn''t finish. Suddenly, a female voice called to stop.


    There was a way out of the crowd, but a coquettish woman in black came.


    Some people said, "it''s the heartless fairy of Chiba chamber of Commerce


    "Is Chiba chamber of Commerce famous?" Some people don''t know.


    "Of course, although Chiba chamber of commerce is not a sect, its power is no worse than that of the sect. Chiba chamber of Commerce has branches all over the mountain and sea world, and there are many experts, who are the super power of the mountain and sea world. This heartless fairy is the daughter of ye Wudao, the branch leader of Chiba chamber of Commerce in sanxiu city. It can be said that Chiba chamber of commerce can not look at the face of the city leader''s office, Or Ye Wudao, the father of the heartless fairy


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Manager Hong obviously knew that it was a heartless fairy. He frowned and said, "it was a heartless fairy. I don''t know what happened to the heartless fairy?" They dare not fight against the Qianye chamber of Commerce. The big city Lord has told us in person that the city Lord''s house should not conflict with the people of Qianye chamber of Commerce, which shows that the power of Qianye chamber of commerce can not be provoked.


    I didn''t expect that ye Wudao, the apple of his eye, would join in the fun. It''s not bad at all for my aunt''s power cultivation. Being young is the peak of Jindan''s later period. The most important thing is that she is eccentric and not easy to be with.


    "Cackle ~ Manager Hong, look at what you said. You''re opening Guanzhuang. Naturally, I''m here to make a bet. Is it hard for Manager Hong not to welcome you?" The heartless fairy chuckled.

 Chapter 644

    "Er, welcome to nature. How much is the unintentional fairy pressed and how to bet?" Manager Hong was relieved, as long as he didn''t come to make trouble, but he was afraid of this innocent fairy. She was famous for her intractability and didn''t dare to provoke her.


    "Bet me two thousand stone."


    Ye has no intention to speak, a wave of hand, the servant girl around has thousands of will be a storage ring to Hong Guanshi.


    "He is worthy of being a member of the Chiba chamber of Commerce. He is worth two thousand spirit stones." Someone said sourly in the crowd.


    At this time, manager Hong shouts to his subordinates: "give the unintentional fairy level, two thousand pieces of Lingshi bet on Xu qiwin."


    At this time, ye unintentionally said: "you are wrong, manager Hong. I''ll bet on Yang Yiyun instead of Xu Qi."


    "What?" Hong Guanshi was stunned. No matter how he reacted, he was overjoyed. He quickly refused to give ye Wuxin a chance to speak and said, "the two thousand spirit stones of Wuxin fairy, bet Yang Yiyun to win. Register the Wuxin fairy quickly."


    Yang Yiyun is also a Leng, unexpectedly did not expect someone to bet on themselves, and a hand, is two thousand stone.


    Can''t help looking at a black Ye unintentionally, just the conversation in the crowd, he also learned the charming woman identity.


    Finally, someone jumped out to look after himself, and his status in sanxiu city was not low.


    "There are always discerning people ~" Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    Compared with Ye Wuxin''s four eyes, Yang Yiyun almost vomited blood in the next second.


    Just listen to Ye Wuxin: "that boy whose name is Yang Yiyun, if you let my girl lose, your aunt will also flog you when you die, so beat hard and don''t lose."


    Who could have thought that ye Wuxin would say such a sentence?


    But in Ye Wuxin''s heart, she despises Hong Guanshi''s way of doing things. She is a maverick character.


    Originally, I was passing by here. I heard that there was a boy named Yang Yiyun in kaizhuang. He was very miserable. He had only one hundred other three spirit stones.


    Yang Yiyun is a new comer to sanxiu city. On the first day of his journey to sanxiu City, he rented the best courtyard of sanxiu city and was blackmailed by heishuang. As a result, heishuang was beaten by Yang Yiyun.


    Then today''s Xu Qi avenged heishuang under the guise of fighting to avenge heishuang. Then he set up a bureau for Yang Yiyun and signed a life and death certificate together with manager Hong.


    One for life, one for money, or both.


    But Yang Yiyun signed the death certificate.


    This is interesting in Ye Wuxin''s eyes.


    Either Yang Yiyun''s head is broken, or he is hidden.


    It''s not unreasonable to sign a life and death certificate when you know the great disparity of strength.


    If Yang Yiyun''s brain is not bad and he doesn''t sign a life and death certificate, even if Xu Qi and Hong are in charge, they can''t do anything about him, because the rule that sanxiu city can''t fight at will is no joke.


    No one ever dares to destroy it.


    In Ye unintentionally, a person who can beat black frost to seconds should not have a brain problem.


    So with curiosity, ye didn''t want to come to the challenge stage to have a look.


    Another important point is that Yang Yiyun''s name has just been read in the information of Qianye chamber of Commerce. Just a few days ago, Yang Yiyun, who was also a prisoner who escaped from zhaoyaocheng''s mine cave, dug away a headstone in the mine cave to see a headstone. For this reason, zhaoyaocheng took the initiative to anger.


    As a result, all the people sent by Ouyang Haitang to hunt down Yang Yiyun were killed by Yang Yiyun. Even three days ago, Ouyang Haiyang almost died in Yang Yiyun''s hands. After Ouyang Haitang reported to the school of Yin Yang sect, Yin Yang sect issued a wanted order to catch and kill Yang Yiyun.


    For those who can kill Yang Yiyun, yinyangzong provides two thousand spirit stones.


    In order to verify this information, ye unintentionally came to the challenge platform. As a result, when she saw Yang Yiyun, she laughed. She was really the same person.


    In this way, in Ye Wuxin''s heart, Yang Yiyun is a role of playing pig and eating tiger.


    How can a man who can kill many generals and soldiers of Ouyang Haitang and beat away Ouyang Haitang?


    It''s thanks to the intelligence of Chiba chamber of commerce that they can get Yang Yiyun''s information. At this moment, it''s estimated that many people don''t know who Yang Yiyun is.


    So ye has no intention to bet all the Lingshi she can take out on Yang Yiyun. If it is not for the lack of time, Ye has no intention to go back to Chiba chamber of Commerce to raise Lingshi.


    & ¡­¡­¡­¡­Yang Yiyun has no choice but to face the threat of Ye unintentional ridicule. But after all, one ye unintentionally supports him out of nearly a thousand people. This kind of feeling is still good, and it''s a big deal to make a move with two thousand spirit stones.


    Looking at Ye Wuxin, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "Miss Ye has insight. If I win, I can get dividends."


    "Cackle ~ you win, I invite you to have a big meal ~" Ye Wuxin is very interested in Yang Yiyun at this time. At this time, he still laughs, and he is more and more sure that Yang Yiyun is the one who plays a pig and eats a tiger.


    "Well, that''s a deal." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "You wait until you win. If you lose, I will not spare your body." Ye has no intention to threaten a way.


    Yang Yiyun mouth straight pumping, but still replied: "I will not lose."


    "I hope so ~" Ye Wuxin chuckled.


    At this time, Xu Qiyi snorted coldly: "when death comes, you still want to tease the innocent fairy. You don''t want to find yourself in the urine."


    "Ha ha, Xu, you are doomed to be disappointed today." Yang Yiyun gave a sneer.


    "Well, from now on..." Manager Hong opened his mouth once.


    "Wait a minute ~" but this time he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun.


    Manager Hong frowned and said, "boy, do you want to go back? I tell you, the life and death certificate has been signed. If you dare to go back, I can''t get around you first. "


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. Yao Yao said, "I know you and Xu will unite to punish me, but it doesn''t matter. And you can rest assured that you haven''t given up the word" Xiao Ye "in your dictionary. I just want to ask if you can bet on yourself to win."


    When this remark came out, the whole process was in an uproar, and everyone thought they had heard it wrong.


    In response, everyone thought that Yang Yiyun was looking for face before he died.


    Even Manager Hong was stunned, but he laughed. Just now, Yang Yiyun cursed him and said, "of course you have no problem betting on yourself. How much do you want to bet on yourself?" In Hong Guanshi''s heart, Yang Yiyun is doomed to die. Now Yang Yiyun is betting on his own spirit stone, which is tantamount to giving him a spirit stone, which he can''t get.


    Yang Yiyun smiles, squints his eyes and waves his hand. He takes out all the spirit stones on his body and puts them on the challenge stage. The most important one is the accumulated spirit stones obtained from pigtail in the mine. It is said that they will be handed over to Ouyang Haitang.


    In addition, he and Zhuge dug out all the medium and high-quality spirit stones. Anyway, many people in sanxiu city think that they are fat sheep. Instead of making them guess, they should bet that they will win.


    Huala, Yang Yiyun out of the stone moment piled together, like a small hill.


    There was no sound in the field.


    Xu Qi''s eyes were full of greed, and Manager Hong was shocked.


    Only Ye Wuxin, who was far away, raised her mouth and said to herself in words that only she could hear: "the good play begins. Yang Yiyun, you are really not simple."


    Later, with red eyes, manager Hong began to ask people to count the Lingshi Yang Yiyun took out. After transforming the medium and top grade Lingshi, Yang Yiyun bet that his Lingshi would be equivalent to 12000 inferior Lingshi.


    It doesn''t sound like much, but if Yang Yiyun really wins, then the main mansion of sanxiu city will have to compensate Yang Yiyun a hundred times, that is, a total of 1.2 million spirit stones.


    When this figure is calculated, manager Hong himself has broken down. He has a wave in his heart. He carefully goes to see that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is always in the early stage of the golden elixir, and supporting death is the peak of the early stage of the golden elixir. When he looks at Xu Qi''s later stage of the golden elixir, there are two small differences between them. How can he see that Yang Yiyun loses.


    At this time, he represented the house of the leader of sanxiu city. He represented the rules set by the mysterious city leader. It was impossible for people to repent in full view of him. It was hard to ride a tiger, so they had to accept it at this time.


    Chuanyin asked Xu Qi, "Xu Qi, are you sure you can kill Yang Yiyun?"


    "Don''t worry about Hong''s management. He will take Yang Yiyun''s head in three moves." Xu Qi answered.


    "Well, remember, don''t lose, otherwise you and I will be defeated by the city leader and die without a burial place. With Ye Wuxin''s two thousand spirit stones, if you lose, sanxiu city will pay a total of 1.4 million spirit stones. Even if you sell the city, you can''t get this spirit stone." Manager Hong''s tone is low and sends a message to Xu Qi.


    Xu Qi didn''t speak and nodded. He naturally understood the importance of it. If something went wrong, it would be light to die without a burial place.


    Then Manager Hong announced loudly: "Yang Yiyun bet on himself to win, equivalent to 12000 pieces of inferior spirit stone, the odds are 100 times. Xu Qi and Yang Yiyun have signed the life and death certificate. From now on, life and death do not matter."


    Yang Yiyun heard Manager Hong''s announcement, and his smile became more and more serious. He muttered to himself, "I will make your sanxiu City bankrupt, and you will never die. Hum ~"

 Chapter 645

    Originally, it was a fight with distinct strength. Now, because ye unintentionally joined, he and Yang Yiyun invested all their wealth and burst the pot at the scene.


    There is no other reason, just because Yang Yiyun''s odds are too high.


    Yang Yiyun bet his 12000 stone, 100 times the odds is a total of 1.2 million stone.


    At this time, everyone began to wonder, is it difficult for Yang Yiyun to be so stupid that his head is full of water?


    Ming knows that there is no chance of winning, and Xu Qi''s fight, it is obvious that Xu Qi will be killed.


    But at this time, he had to gamble on all his worth. Didn''t he send a stone to Manager Hong?


    We not only think, is there such a fool in the world?


    There''s no doubt about it.


    Even if his head is broken, Yang Yiyun doesn''t look and behave like that.


    Then there is another possibility. Yang Yiyun has full confidence in himself and can defeat Xu Qi.


    So he dares to sign a life and death certificate, fight with Xu Qi and gamble on all his wealth.


    But... Is it really possible?


    At this moment, everyone at the scene not only had a wonderful change in their hearts


    From the perspective of gamblers, most people expect Yang Yiyun to win, and then a million odds kaizhuang will be born under their witness, unprecedented. It will be a good story to spread. In the history of sanxiu City, there has never been a million odds, It''s a big bet.


    On the other hand, we don''t want Yang Yiyun to win, because they didn''t bet on Yang Yiyun, but on Xu Qi. If Yang Yiyun wins, they will lose their old capital.


    It''s too late now, no matter whether anyone in the field wavers or not. With the sound of Manager Hong, the battle of life and death between Xu Qi and Yang Yiyun begins.


    I''m not going to bet on the spirit stone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A gamble on life and death begins.


    Compared with life and fortune, everyone cares more about Lingshi''s odds.


    The one million level Lingshi odds detonated the whole sanxiu city and alerted the two deputy city masters.


    It also attracted the attention of many old monsters in sanxiu City, and they came to the challenge platform one after another to watch the battle.


    The name of Yang Yiyun also entered the sight of all forces in sanxiu city.


    On the challenge stage, Xu Qi''s eyes only stare at Yang Yiyun. There is no doubt that he is playing drums in his heart. Yang Yiyun''s calm at the moment is quite different from before.


    Have to let Xu seven in the mind think, is it difficult for Yang Yiyun to really hide the cultivation master?


    However, from Xu Qining''s point of view, Yang Yiyun is a little monk in the early stage of the golden elixir. In his later stage of the golden elixir, he is a mole ant who can be crushed to death by backhand.


    "Maybe I think too much, this boy is to face will be pressed on all the money, right?" Xu Qi muttered in his heart.


    Then he suddenly made a move. He directly slapped Yang Yiyun and went straight to the front. It was a trial and an attack.


    He will know how much weight Yang Yiyun has.


    The power of the practitioners in the later period of Jindan can''t be underestimated. Yang Yiyun suffered a loss in the battle, and then he went all out to fight with the lion and the rabbit.


    When Xu Qi''s hand came, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t choose to touch him. Instead, his feet moved and moved. As soon as the lightning came out, he disappeared in the same place.


    Xu Qi seems to be rough and crazy, but in fact he is also a careful person. From the beginning, he never left Yang Yiyun''s eyes. He asked about heishuang''s situation before, and heard that heishuang''s subordinates said that heishuang was defeated by Yang Yiyun''s speed, so he had paid attention to this aspect for a long time.


    When Xu Qi saw Yang Yiyun disappear in the same place, although he knew that Yang Yiyun''s speed was fast, he was still surprised. Yang Yiyun''s speed was beyond his imagination.


    Fortunately, as expected, when Yang Yiyun disappeared in the same place, Xu Qi suddenly hummed: "the field borrows the power of heaven ~"


    Xu Qi did not hesitate to open the golden elixir field, because only the golden elixir field is the safest. No matter how fast Yang Yiyun''s speed is, as long as he opens the field, he can instantly know where Yang Yiyun will appear next moment, To fight back.


    When the field of Xu Qi''s golden elixir opened, he found that Yang Yiyun had appeared behind him. With a sneer, a flash of light in his hand, a long knife appeared, and he didn''t hesitate to chop it with his backhand.


    Yang Yiyun really wanted to take the advantage of speed to hit Xu Qi in the back. When he knew that he hit Xu Qi in the back with one blow, Xu Qi was struck by a lightning like knife, which scared him. He stepped back quickly with a lightning step.The chill of Xu Qi''s blade brushed Yang Yiyun''s body.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved that he would have suffered a loss if he hadn''t taken the lightning step.


    After pulling away from Xu Qi, Yang Yiyun squinted at Xu Qi and said slowly, "it turns out that he has opened up the field. Hum, I also have it."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun opened his ten turn field.


    In the field, Yang Yiyun has full confidence. No one can compare with his perfect field of ten turns. Once it is opened, it can cover all fields. Although Xu Qi''s field is strong, it is not enough to see in front of his ten turns.


    After Yang Yiyun opened his ten turn golden elixir field, he really covered Xu Qi''s field. He found that every inch of Xu Qi''s field was under his gaze, and even the power of Xu Qi''s field was clearly felt.


    What makes Yang Yiyun most cool is that it covers Xu Qi''s field, and Xu Qi doesn''t seem to be aware of anything.


    Xu Qi said with a smile: "you''re not invincible if you''re fast. In seventh master''s field of gold elixir, you''re a scum. Don''t you know that your small field of gold elixir can''t be released at all under the pressure of hierarchy? Ha ha ~ now the game is over, die for me ~ "


    Xu Qi smiles and comes to Yang Yiyun with a knife. After he opens the golden elixir field, he has completely enveloped Yang Yiyun in it. Yang Yiyun''s every move is under control, including his speed just now. So Xu Qi feels nervous, Yang Yiyun was a little monk in the early days of the golden elixir. Now he didn''t have to waste time. He quickly killed him and everything was settled. Manager Hong also promised him a 30% bonus, which was a great fortune.


    Yang Yiyun listens to Xu Qi''s words, and his smile is getting stronger and stronger. In fact, he wants to say that brother''s field not only shows itself, but also covers Xu Qi''s golden elixir field!


    But think about Xu Qi should not believe, and do not intend to say, said after no effect.


    At this time, watching Xu Qi rush up, Yang Yiyun looks like a fool has looked at Xu Qi, standing still, waiting for Xu Qi to rush over, with a slight movement in the corner of his mouth, saying slowly in a voice that only he and Xu Qi can hear: "it''s really time to end, enough of playing, thank you for bringing me a rich stone, ha ha!"


    At the moment, in the eyes of the people outside, Yang Yiyun didn''t move and let Xu Qichong kill him. Almost everyone thought that Yang Yiyun couldn''t move himself because of Xu Qichong''s strength in the field.


    One by one, the comments rang out: "it''s over. Sure enough, the early stage of Jindan is not the opponent of the later stage of Jindan. Yang Yiyun is dead."


    "Being suppressed by Xu qijindan''s later field, Yang Yiyun couldn''t move. It''s not surprising that, alas, kaizhuang with a million level odds died prematurely."


    "Yang Yiyun died well. I believe that after this war, Yang Yiyun''s name will be remembered by the people of sanxiu city, In the history of sanxiu City, there was a man with the odds of one million spirit stones... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Wuxin looked at Yang Yiyun''s immobile body on the challenge stage. With the sound of discussion in her ears, she was worried. She had gambled on two thousand spirit stones, which was not a small number. She said in her heart, "am I wrong, Is Yang Yiyun in vain


    In his opinion, Yang Yiyun couldn''t move after being suppressed by Xu Qi''s golden elixir field. Now he has to wait to die.


    Thinking that Yang Yiyun is about to be killed by Xu Qi, and then he can get a rich return from Lingshi, manager Hong''s old face blooms and looks at Ye Wuxin''s frown beside him. Manager Hong can''t help laughing and says, "thank you for Lingshi, heartless fairy. Ha ha ha ~"


    "Manager Hong is not sure whether he will win or lose. It''s too early for you to laugh." Ye Wuxin was very upset.


    "I don''t know whether to win or lose... Er ~" Manager Hong didn''t finish his words. He stopped at the next moment. Then he widened his eyes. Teng got up and lost his voice and said: "how can


    There was an uproar in the scene, and each one of them looked at the challenge platform with unbelievable eyes.


    But on the challenge stage, God reversed Xu Qi''s death.


    Xu Qi didn''t kill Yang Yiyun.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was indifferent, holding a bloody sword in his hand.

 Chapter 646

    What''s going on?


    Many people didn''t react. In a flash, it was Xu Qichong who rushed to Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun couldn''t move.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun split Xu Qi''s sword in two?


    How is that possible?


    What''s going on?


    A lot of people didn''t see it clearly.


    Such a reversal of God, so that many people can not accept.


    Only Yang Yiyun knows how Xu Qi was split in two by his sword.


    Looking at Xu Qi''s body lying on the ground, Yang Yiyun has a picture of Xu Qi killing himself the moment before.


    Xu Qi thought that he used the golden elixir field to suppress Yang Yiyun. He couldn''t move for half a minute. In his heart, he was very proud. When he chopped at Yang Yiyun, he was full of smile.


    Yang Yiyun is even worse than him. Just when Xu Qi''s knife was about to fall on him, he suddenly mobilized his ten elements of strength in the field of ten turns of gold elixir. He also borrowed the power of heaven and earth.


    Xu Qi can only borrow one, but in his field there are ten elements of heaven and earth.


    He opened his mouth and said in a soft voice: "the golden elixir field is suppressed by the power of heaven."


    At the end of the story, the power of the ten elements was overwhelming on Xu Qi.


    Xu Qi''s pitiful field power was suppressed by Yang Yiyun''s ten kinds of field power.


    After that, Xu Qi''s body stops and is pressed by Yang Yiyun''s ten forces in the field. Xu Qi seems to have been immobilized.


    In such an instant, Yang Yiyun''s huge sword cleaved, Xu Qi was split in two by him, and he died in an instant.


    At the last moment of his death, Xu Qi''s eyes were wide open and he didn''t know why?


    Why does Yang Yiyun suddenly have a strong momentum that makes him fear? Xu Qi knows that it''s a field power, but he never thought that a person''s field power will be so strong and so much.


    Xu Qi''s eyes closed with death.


    He''ll never know what''s going on.


    Yang Yiyun gave everyone a God to reverse and kill Xu Qi.


    Although the master told me not to use the ten turn golden elixir field as much as possible, so as not to be seen by people who want to do something and be made into a cauldron stove.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun will kill Xu Qi, and all his movements exert ten kinds of strength to deal with Xu Qi at the same time.


    Of course, that is a moment, in my mind, no one should be able to see anything.


    He put away the Dragon Slayer sword and looked around the stage. All his faces were shocked and confused. He felt relieved. It seemed that everyone didn''t find that he had used the ten turn golden elixir.


    At most, in everyone''s eyes, he only saw Xu Qi split in two with a lightning sword, but he would not notice his ten turn golden elixir field. What they left most was all kinds of speculation about what means he killed Xu Qi.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun will not tell anyone to go.


    At this time, Xu Qi died, he won, and the state of life and death was divided into life and death, he was born.


    Now it''s time to talk to Hong Guanshi. Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart. Then he looked at Hong Guanshi and said with a smile: "did Hong Guanshi speak to you?"


    Yang Yiyun''s pun is to let Manager Hong announce the result, and the other is the key point. The 12 thousand stone odds he bet are 100 times, a total of 1.2 million. Thinking about this figure, Yang Yiyun''s heart trembles.


    At this time, more than a thousand people have gathered in the field and heard Yang Yiyun speak in silence.


    As for the person in charge of Hong, he was shocked, his face turned pale, and his whole body began to shake involuntarily. If there were not so many people now, he would kill Yang Yiyun at the first time.


    However, there is no such thing as "if" in the world. In full view of the public, Hong Guanshi is afraid.


    Now, Hong Guanshi''s heart is completely broken. He didn''t know what to do with the next one.


    There is only one sentence in my mind: 1.2 million spirit stone odds, oh no, and ye unintentionally''s 2 000 spirit stone, which adds up to 1.4 million spirit stone.


    Manager Hong didn''t know if the master''s office of sanxiu city could get this astronomical stone, but he knew that it would disturb the three masters.


    There are more than 1.4 million spirit stones. Manager Hong doesn''t know which big city master knows. Will he go to hell on the 18th floor?


    In the city Lord''s mansion, he knew that the amount of more than 300000 spirit stones, two or so Deputy City masters can''t be the masters. They must disturb the big city master. Thinking about the big city master, Hong''s spirits are beginning to be unstable.What should I do?


    Do you really want to announce the results?


    Then ask sanxiu city to give Yang Yiyun more than one million spirit stones?


    Not to mention whether there is such a large amount of spirit stone in sanxiu City, even if there is, will the big city master take it out?


    This is more than 1.4 million~


    If we can''t get out such a large amount of spirit stone, the rules set by the sanxiu city will be broken. Once the rules are broken, the sanxiu city will be finished.


    At the moment, the inner suffering of Manager Hong is very understandable. He knows that this time he has become a sinner of sanxiu city.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s words, Hong Guanshi dare not speak.


    But Pianpian has a good person. Ye unintentionally said: "Manager Hong, please announce the result. I''ll wait to take my share of Lingshi and make a bet of 2000 Lingshi. The odds are 200000 Lingshi. Thank you, manager Hong, cluck ~"


    Listen to ye no heart to speak, Hong Guanshi is like a heart wound was sprinkled salt in general, mouth straight pumping.


    At this time, Hong Guanshi felt that there were four or five strong breath to lock him in. He knew that this was the master of Chiba chamber of Commerce behind Ye Wuxin. At this time, Hong Guanshi was already an arrow. He knew that there was no way out.


    I also know which big city Lord cares about the surplus most, and what''s more, he has a lot to say. Facing thousands of people today, he can only announce the result.


    Taking a deep breath, manager Hong took a look at Yang Yiyun, looked at Ye Wuxin, and slowly said, "life and death, Yang Yiyun wins, Xu Qi dies, Yang Yiyun wins 1.2 million, ye Wuxin 200000 ~"


    After the result was announced, Hong Guanshi seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    Yang Yiyun smiles, ye Wuxin also smiles.


    Then Yang Yiyun took a thousand steps and went directly to Hong Guanshi and said, "Hong Guanshi, according to the odds of 1.2 million spirit stone, take it out ~"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun keeps a close eye on Hong Guanshi. He is very worried about any accident. Yang Yiyun can''t guarantee the odds of such a large amount of Lingshi, but he has to keep an eye on Hong Guanshi, Among the capital he handed in before, there were medium and high-quality spirit stones.


    As the old saying goes, when the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, he is very worried about what accidents will happen to Hong Guanshi, so he has to pull back the capital first.


    From now on, Yang Yiyun is the biggest creditor of sanxiu city.


    As for Hong Guanshi, he began to take off now. With a cold sweat of the size of soybeans on his forehead, he said: "the number is too large. Hong wants to inform the Lord of the city. Please wait a moment."


    I''m going to leave.


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly: "stop, find other people to inform the city master, you have to leave a message, and hand over the storage ring in your hand. Now I am the big creditor of your sanxiu City, and I have the right to recover my own cost. I''ll wait for the odds."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s whole body breath is locked on Hong Guanshi, asking for the ring stored in Hong Guanshi''s hand.


    In charge of Hong, which is the later cultivation of Jindan, Yang Yiyun is ready. If the old immortal dares not to hand over the storage ring, he doesn''t mind to kill him.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun believes that ye Wuxin will not ignore it.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s instant strength, Hong''s manager really dare not play tricks. If Yang Yiyun can kill Xu Qi, he can kill him.


    The way Yang Yiyun killed Xu Qi before is a mystery. No one knows what means Yang Yiyun used, but it must be very clear that Yang Yiyun can kill Jindan later.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s hand for the ring, Hong Guanshi''s face turns blue and white. He knows that if he dares to say no, Yang Yiyun will be in trouble.


    Taking a deep breath, he handed the storage ring to Yang Yiyun and said, "today''s bet is all here, a total of 120000 spirit stones."


    Yang Yiyun took the storage ring from the corner of his mouth. It was 120000 spirit stones in it. His own spirit stones were all in it. He gave her the storage ring of two thousand spirit stones that ye didn''t care about.


    Then he said, "it''s 10% of the total. You still owe me 1.1 million spirit stones."


    After Yang Yiyun finished, Yu Guangzhong was shocked to see that nearly a thousand people''s eyes had changed one by one. He just got 120000 spirit stones from Manager Hong, but all the people on the scene bet that although these people lost, he would not feel comfortable to see the spirit stones taken away by himself.


    Today''s kaiguanzhuang is just like Yang Yiyun, who won by himself and lost by everyone.


    People''s heart changes very strange, Yang Yiyun look at the faces of many people know to be bad, maybe everyone will hate.


    Just at this time, ye unintentionally went to him and put his mouth close to his ear and whispered, "young master Yang, you can spend a little money and let everyone ask for your debts. You can also avoid being hated, don''t you think?"Yang Yiyun shows a Leng, and then understands Ye Wuxin''s meaning. After reflecting, he opens his mouth in a loud voice and says a paragraph to all the people present. However, he makes Hong Guanshi faint on the ground.

 Chapter 647

    Let Hong Guanshi spit out blood is that Yang Yiyun''s words bind the interests and interests of all people.


    Just listen to Yang Yiyun face the challenge around slowly said: "you no doubt today I won, won a huge Lingshi, but you lost Lingshi, however, this is not my fault, if you bet me is also a huge lottery.


    It''s a pity that there is no if in the world, but I''m in a good mood today. Please remember to take your respective bets and wait for the city Lord''s house to take out the spirit stones I won. I will give you all the spirit stones you bet on. "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Originally, some gamblers had all their wealth. Xu Qi was killed by Yang Yiyun, which made them lose their wealth.


    However, Yang Yiyun has become a local tyrant who owns a million level Lingshi. They are relieved that they hate Yang Yiyun.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun said that he would make up all the Lingshi. It''s very human. The Lingshi of so many people add up to more than 100000 Lingshi. Without blinking an eye, Yang Yiyun said that he would not make up all the Lingshi.


    Of course, there are smart people. They also understand that Yang Yiyun''s promise will only be given to them if he gets the million spirit stones he won in the city Lord''s mansion.


    But it''s also natural to think about it. Yang Yiyun is afraid that the city Lord''s office won''t admit it. He wants to use everyone''s power.


    There is nothing wrong with this. After all, we are all losers. Only when we get back can we realize the value. Many people are willing to stand beside Yang Yiyun.


    No doubt if it was someone else, who would be so generous?


    There are more than 100000 spirit stones. There are not so many in the general clan.


    In a flash, there is a frying pan in the field.


    Someone said: "is Yang Daoyou serious?"


    "Yes, don''t cheat us?"


    "After that, it''s more than 100000 yuan ~"


    "Don''t try to be a villain in a gentleman''s heart. Since Yang Daoyou said so in full view of the public, he will surely fill up our spirit stone ~" someone began to give Yang Yiyun a high hat.


    "That''s right. Yang Daoyou is very righteous."


    "I support Yang Daoyou ~"


    "Yes, now let''s ask manager Hong to present Yang Daoyou''s million spirit stone. Our wealth is among them."


    "That''s right. Let''s hurry up."


    "It''s hard to be so lazy. Do you want to admit it?"


    "He dares, kaiguanzhuang is a rule set by the big city master of sanxiu city. He says that the old man has lived in sanxiu city for more than 300 years, and there has never been anything that the city master of kaiguanzhuang doesn''t know.


    What''s more, Lord Li Luo, the leader of sanxiu City, is famous for his great faith in the whole mountain territory. Manager Hong dares to break the rules. He just beats Lord Li Luo in the face and gives him ten courage to try? "


    "Yes, I''m also an old man of sanxiu city. I know something about Lord lino. This sanxiu city can be as large as it is today, and can become one of the three largest cities in the whole mountain territory. It''s inseparable from Lord lino. Therefore, you''d better not play tricks in charge of Hong, or the sanxiu city will have a big event because of you, You''re the old man of sanxiu city. I''m the first one who won''t let you go. Hurry up and compensate Yang Daoyou for the stone. "


    "Yes..."


    A small number of these speculators choose to bet on Yang Yiyun and Xu Qi. Those who bet on Yang Yiyun will lose even if Xu Qi loses, but Yang Yiyun will make a lot of money. These people are more fierce.


    Yang Yiyun quietly looks at these people blushing one by one, flatterers flattering, threats to Hong Guanshi, there is a big city Lord''s office does not pay for the rebellion posture, he knows that the compensation of Lingshi is mostly no problem, because these people are more urgent than him.


    Although they all stood on their own side and helped to speak, Yang Yiyun didn''t appreciate them, and even hated them.


    I think of a sentence that often appears in "Vajra Prajna paramita Sutra" - the appearance of all living beings.


    The Vajra Prajna paramita Sutra is simplified into Vajra Sutra, which is one of the important classics of Mahayana Buddhism and is often praised and held by monks and Buddhists at home.


    According to the Buddhist language, it is one of the four aspects of man and me. The Vajra Sutra says that if a Bodhisattva has his own aspect, human aspect, all living things aspect and longevity aspect, he is not a Bodhisattva. The sixth worry is also false, and all living things are also false. The mud plow is also the appearance of all living things. The ten directions of confusion will be opened from now on, which refers to the performance and appearance of all kinds of people in the world.


    He used to be ignorant, but now looking at these people pressing Hong to be in charge one by one, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought, maybe this is the appearance of all living beings?


    The appearance of all living beings is the state of all living beings, or the interest is more appropriate.These people can stand on their own side for their own interests, speak to themselves, and kill them for their own interests.


    Today, if ye didn''t have the idea to let him give up part of his interests and bind these people together, maybe these people would be attacked by a group if they hate them today, not to mention that they can''t get a million spirit stones.


    People~


    Yang Yiyun thought thoroughly, at this moment there is a trace of ethereal mind, want to understand the world, in fact, the heart is the most terrible existence.


    Standing in the same place, Yang Yiyun Dantian Jindan suddenly trembled, but there was a tremor. The initial peak of Jindan broke through and reached the middle stage of Jindan.


    Of course, it''s just that the realm is not cultivation, but it''s the same. As long as there is strong Qi behind, he can become a solid medium-term cultivation of the golden elixir at any time.


    To make a breakthrough at this moment is that he has an understanding of people''s heart and understands all kinds of life.


    Although the realm broke through the bottleneck, Yang Yiyun was not happy or sad, because he saw all living beings and the other side of the human heart from the perspective of God. At the moment, his heart was very calm.


    Just at this time, I heard Manager Hong shudder and say, "please be calm. Mr. Hong has gone to invite the two deputy city masters to come. Please rest assured that the city master''s mansion will not... It won''t be without Yang Yiyun''s stone. Everyone in the city master''s mansion is not bad. They don''t dare to break the rules set by the big city master."


    After Hong Guanshi said this, he completely collapsed on the seat.


    He knew that after today, no matter what, his fate of managing Hong was over.


    "If I had known this, I should not have been greedy. I was greedy for interests. I opened an official business with Yang Yiyun of Xu Qi''s Bureau. Now I really lost everything, including my old life." Manager Hong said to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a brief silence at the scene. Everyone was waiting for the two deputy city masters of the city master''s mansion to come.


    Yang Yiyun stands in the same place. Yu Guang takes a look at the beautiful and charming Ye Wuxin. He is afraid to move in his heart. He secretly tells himself that it''s better not to touch the beautiful women he meets in the future.


    Ye Wuxin looks innocent, and even has a lot of dandy. In fact, this woman can see through everything in a short time and come up with such an idea herself. In fact, her mind is not so naive and dandy.


    Yang Yiyun made up his mind to keep a distance from ye Wuxin when the matter was solved. He could not guarantee that he would be bought that day and return the money to others.


    I remember watching a movie about killing a dragon by relying on heaven. Before Zhang Wuji''s mother committed suicide, she told young Zhang Wuji that the more beautiful a woman is in the world, the more unbelievable she is.


    Now in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, this sentence is quite right.


    About ten minutes later, two streamers from south to North came one after another and turned into a rainbow.


    Ye Wuxin, with a smile on his lips, whispered to Yang Yiyun: "brother Yang, you have to resist the pressure later. These two are the two deputy city leaders of sanxiu city. The left city leader comes from the South and the right city leader comes from the north. These two are sitting in the South and the north of sanxiu City, and they are at odds with each other.


    It''s said that Li Jiayao challenged the mysterious city master hundreds of years ago. After he lost, he sat down as the left city master of sanxiu city. A hundred years ago, Li Jiayao was a great and successful cultivator of Jindan. Now I don''t know what kind of cultivator he is.


    As for the right city master, he is also called the Goldman Sachs heaven, which is also the great achievement of Jindan. After challenging the previous right city master 50 years ago, he became the right city master of sanxiu city instead.


    The left is superior to the right. Goldman Sachs has always wanted to challenge the left city master Li Jiayao, but it is said that it is not sure and is still waiting for the opportunity. In private, it is said that Goldman Sachs wants to challenge the left city master step by step, even the big city master, and become the real master of the sanxiu city.


    Different from Li Jiayao''s low-key attitude, the right city leader, Goldman Sachs, is very high-profile in his work. He even cultivates his power in secret. He wants to take over the left city leader and monopolize power. Anyway, the mysterious city leader is closed all the year round, and sanxiu city is managed by two vice city leaders.


    Therefore, Goldman Sachs is domineering and powerful. You must resist the pressure. Otherwise, you won''t get the million spirit stone. If you don''t get it right, you will be beaten down by Goldman Sachs. By the way, as far as I know, the black cloud Gang behind Xu Qi''s death is the support power of Goldman Sachs. So be careful, ha ha. "


    After ye Wuxin finished, he laughed heartlessly and happily.


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth is full of smoke, and he puts all ye Wuxin''s words in his heart. Now that the matter is serious, he wants to see what the two city masters will do?


    Ye Wuxin says that Li Jiayao, the leader of the left city, is a young man. He is dressed in white and looks like an immortal. Gao Shengtian is a middle-aged fat man. His clothes are very expensive and his whole body is golden, which gives Yang Yiyun the impression of an upstart.

 Chapter 648

    The original noisy challenge platform square, when the two city masters arrived, suddenly quieted down.


    Li Jiayao, the leader of the left city, has a calm face, not sad or happy. He can''t see any expression.


    Goldman Sachs, the right city leader, has a black look on his face. After landing, he looks directly at Hong Guanshi.


    After seeing the arrival of the left and right city masters, steward Hong began to swing his legs, but he still had to face them. He quickly got up and saluted the left and right city masters in a trembling voice: "my subordinates welcome the city master ~"


    "Hong Wuyi, what you did." As soon as Goldman Sachs opened its mouth, it was a rebuke. When its subordinates sent people to report, Goldman almost didn''t get angry.


    But I also know that there are always rules for opening an official village on the stage of life and death, which is also the rule set by the big city leader. From the surface, Hong Wuyi, the governor of Hong, has done nothing wrong. However, Goldman Sachs, who has always been involved in the gray income, knows that it must be Hong''s financial fan''s heartbeat, but he didn''t expect that he would be blinded by a small friar in the early days of the golden elixir.


    As a deputy city leader, Goldman Sachs considered more and knew Yang Yiyun before he came here.


    I know that Yang Yiyun came to sanxiu City three days ago, and he also had a conflict with the adopted son of the leader of the black cloud gang. Today, Xu Qi is in trouble with Yang Yiyun. In addition, Hong Wuyi has opened an official villa, and the twists and turns are not to mention Goldman Sachs. In a word, I just like Yang Yiyun''s financial affairs.


    Money moves people''s hearts, but a leaf blocks their eyes.


    Only in this way can we have the present situation.


    When Goldman Sachs day learned that Yang Yiyun had killed Xu Qi with one sword, he knew in his heart that Yang Yiyun was not a simple friar in the early days of Jindan. He asked his subordinates to make an in-depth investigation, and then Goldman Sachs day was furious.


    He yelled at Hong Wuyi on the spot.


    The results of the investigation were much better than Gao Shengtian had expected.


    Chiba chamber of Commerce has information, so does San Xiu city.


    As a result, it was found that Yang Yiyun was the person wanted by Ouyang Haitang, the leader of Zhaoyao City, and yinyangzong two days ago. All the deeds of Yang Yiyun and Zhaoyao city were produced.


    In Ouyang Haitang''s message to Yang Yiyun, it shows that Yang Yiyun has stolen the original stone of Zhaoyao City, and colluded with the White Ape of the demon family to communicate with the demon and the human demon. If Yang Yiyun communicates with the demon, this is a big event.


    After learning this information, Goldman Sachs had an idea in its mind and came to the challenge stage.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s winning millions of Lingshi compensation, Goldman Sachs has never thought of giving Yang Yiyun such a large sum of data, which is astronomical for sanxiu city.


    Even if it can be taken out, Goldman Sachs will never take it.


    But I also learned that Yang Yiyun''s words tied everyone''s interests to him. If the city Lord''s office did not take out this stone, it would be a group event.


    After thinking about it, Goldman Sachs has finally come up with a way to use human righteousness to repudiate its debts.


    Ouyang Haitang and yinyangzong in Zhaoyao city have wanted Yang Yiyun. The information mentioned that Yang Yiyun had an affair with the demon clan. If we use this as an article, the reason is enough.


    He is in charge of the financial revenue of the city Lord''s mansion. As for the city guard, Li Jiayao, the left city Lord, is in charge. One is in charge of the power of sanxiu City, and the other is in charge of finance. They perform their respective duties.


    This is what the Lord of the big city told me.


    In the view of Goldman Sachs, finance is the foundation. If you ask him to give Yang Yiyun a million stone, you can''t think about it at all.


    When he arrived at the scene, Goldman Sachs didn''t look good on Manager Hong. Manager Hong also knew that he was guilty, so he didn''t dare to make a sound at all. He stood obediently to listen in and let out his feelings.


    But the next moment, when manager Hong heard the words of the Tianyou leader of Goldman Sachs, he was very happy.


    However, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and saw that Goldman Sachs looked down at him and asked in a deep voice, "are you Yang Yiyun?"


    "If there is no one else named Yang Yiyun, it may be me." Yang Yiyun is very upset with the condescending eyes of Goldman Sachs. He can feel that the right Lord of sanxiu city is full of hostility towards him.


    "It''s a good mouth, but it''s a pity that there''s no one in it. Since you''re Yang Yiyun, it''s easy to do." Goldman Sachs raised a sneer.


    After a pause, he looked around and said in a loud voice: "you may not know that Yang Yiyun is the most wanted criminal of the Yin Yang sect. He is also the person who ordered Ouyang Haitang, the leader of the swagger City, to offer a reward for the rich spirit stone. This man is said to have stolen one of the most precious stones in the city, and he is more intimate with the demons. He is actually a scum of the human race. Although we accept the monks from all over the world, we don''t know where he came from, But I will not accept the evil of an adulterous demon.


    We all know how many of our people will die every year in the wild territory. So Yang Yiyun has an affair with the demons. Now the city leader has decided to drive him out of sanxiu city. We don''t accept such human scum in sanxiu city. "Goldman Sachs said with awe inspiring righteousness, then waved his hand to one of his subordinates and said, "come and post the wanted reward notice of Yinyang sect and Zhaoyao city for you to see."


    Then a subordinate next to Goldman Sachs took out a jade Rune to urge him to move. Suddenly, a rune appeared. In the void, the notices of Yinyang sect and swagger city appeared.


    Yang Yiyun is wanted as Gao Shengtian said.


    There was a commotion in the field. At the beginning, some people praised Yang Yiyun and began to turn the gun around and curse him.


    "Kill the scum of the adulterous demon clan ~"


    "Kill Yang Yiyun ~"


    "Drive out of sanxiu city..."


    Yang Yiyun was indifferent and sneered. Then he opened his mouth with genuine Qi, and his voice resounded throughout the audience, saying: "Lord Gao is very scheming. After talking for a long time, he didn''t mention kaizhuang''s odds Lingshi, but he fanned the flames and set off the topic, Don''t you just want to pay for the stone? Sanxiu city wants to deny and be a rogue. Why is it so hypocritical? "


    Ye Wuxin also said: "yes, what I''m talking about now is the compensation of the city Lord''s mansion. Vice City Lord Gao said that Yang Yiyun was wanted by Yinyang sect. Does it have anything to do with the compensation of Lingshi? We are all waiting for the Lord''s office to compensate for the stone. When we bet, we paid for the real stone.


    If we lose the bet and your Lord''s mansion wins, will you return the Lingshi to us? Now that Yang Yiyun has won, he still promises to return all the Lingshi to you. But when you come up, the Vice City Master will give Yang Yiyun a hat to pass the demon and drive him out of the sanxiu city. If you do, you don''t have to pay for millions of Lingshi. I have to say that the Vice City Master Gao has a good abacus. "


    Ye Wuxin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is a member of Chiba chamber of Commerce, Ye Wudao, the daughter of Chiba chamber of Commerce in sanxiu City, was not afraid of Gao Shengtian. She saw Gao Shengtian''s wishful thinking and said everything.


    However, Goldman Sachs Tian''s face became the bottom of the pot, and his eyes were full of murders. When he saw that the speaker was Ye Wuxin, he immediately put out the fire. Ye Wuxin, Goldman Sachs Tian was really upset.


    Many people in the field heard what ye unintentionally said, and immediately began to make a fuss, but this time they all aimed at Gao Shengtian.


    "Yes, even if Yang Yiyun is a demon, it has nothing to do with the compensation for Lingshi. Lord Gao should take out the Lingshi first."


    "Yes, I also pressed Yang Yiyun''s ten spirit stones, According to the odds, I''m going to throw a thousand stone. "


    "It''s no use saying more, take out the spirit stone ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Goldman Sachs was almost angry to death by Ye Wuxin''s words. It was not easy to arouse hatred and divert attention, but it was turned into nothing by Ye Wuxin''s words.


    Now the topic has been answered again on the spirit stone, and the atmosphere is more and more intense. Interests always come first.


    Goldman Sachs has narrowed its eyes and is determined to kill him. Now there is only one way to go, that is, to kill Yang Yiyun. Once Yang Yiyun dies, the huge amount of Lingshi will not have to be taken out.


    The only drawback is that there will be some people making a fuss. At that time, it will be a shock to kill a few people.


    The amount of one million spirit stones is so huge that Goldman Sachs would not hesitate to break the rule of no killing in sanxiu.


    Yang Yiyun has been staring at Gao Shengtian. Just after ye unintentionally said that he was lagging behind, he felt the killing intention from Goldman Sachs Tian. He was shocked and guessed what Goldman Sachs Tian was going to do.


    He didn''t expect that Goldman Sachs was shameless for not scrutinizing the rules.


    In an instant, the sun, moon, heaven and earth armor were in the body, opening up the biggest defense. Yang Yiyun did not dare to despise the full circle of gold elixirs.


    Just when he felt that the crisis opened the sun, moon and heaven, Goldman Sachs turned into a remnant shadow and rushed towards him.


    "No ~"


    A exclamation rang out, but Yu Guangzhong Yang Yiyun saw another figure flying over. It was Li Jiayao, the leader of the left city.


    Li Jiayao didn''t expect that Goldman Sachs would kill Yang Yiyun in sanxiu City regardless of his status as deputy city master. In his eyes, Li Jiayao is disrespectful to the big city master, because he knows the big city master, and even more, the dissolution of Xiucheng has today''s scale because the big city master has a promise and abides by the rules.


    If Gao Shengtian kills Yang Yiyun today, it will destroy the foundation of sanxiu city for hundreds of years. Therefore, Li Jiayao absolutely does not allow Goldman Sachs Tiandong to move Yang Yiyun, at least not in sanxiu city.

 Chapter 649

    Yang Yiyun had already done a good job in dealing with Gao Shengtian. He said that he knew that in a twinkling of an eye, Li Jiayao, the leader of the left city, put his hand in front of him and attacked Gao Shengtian.


    "Boom ~"


    Both of them are based on Ye Wuxin''s view that they are the accomplishments of Da Yuanman in Jindan period, but Yang Yiyun really can''t see it.


    He also knows that some masters can''t see their accomplishments unless they reach a certain level if they keep their own breath or use unique secret techniques to cover their accomplishments.


    But I can feel the breath of them.


    In Ye Wuxin''s words, Li Jiayao, the leader of the left city, was a master of the golden elixir a hundred years ago. No one knows whether he has broken through to Yuanying.


    Gao Shengtian challenged the right city Lord of the previous generation 50 years ago to replace him, which is not a simple generation.


    It is said that both of them are the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, and they should be equally matched.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s feelings, Li Jiayao, the leader of the left city, seems to be more powerful than Goldman Sachs.


    The two split after a blow.


    Goldman Sachs looked at Li Jiayao and said, "Li Jiayao, why do you stop me?" There were sparks in his eyes. It seemed that he was telling Li Jiayao that he wanted to build the city.


    Li Jiayao, however, snorted coldly: "God, do you forget the history of sanxiu City, or the city master? Do you know that you are self destructing sanxiu city


    "You fart and kill a little Yang Yiyun, but you can solve millions of spirit stones in sanxiu city. Can Li Jiayao compensate Yang Yiyun with millions of spirit stones?" Goldman Sachs is a big scold for the weather.


    Li Jiayao narrowed his eyes at the moment and said, "if someone Li doesn''t take out the spirit stone, he knows one thing. It''s hard for the big city master to make a promise. The most important thing is to tell the rules. If you kill Yang Yiyun today, it''s to discredit the big City Master."


    "Fart, I''m doing this for the sake of building a city. You old boy, get out of the way for me ~ "Goldman Sachs yelled.


    Li Jiayao squinted and said, "what if I don''t let him?"


    "Ha ha, don''t let just right, long wanted to challenge you, simply today will you this left city Lord clean up again." Goldman Sachs snorted in cold weather.


    "God, I have to remind you that what we need to do at this time is not to start, but to solve the current problems. Otherwise, are we not ashamed of the trust of the big city master?" Li Jiayao was worried that such a disturbance would have a negative impact on sanxiu city.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Goldman Sachs suddenly burst out laughing.


    Then the laughter stopped and he looked at Li Jiayao and said, "big city master? Hum, is Li still using the big city Lord to oppress me at this time? OK, I''ll kill you, Li Jiayao, and sit down as the leader of the sanxiu city.


    Don''t think that I don''t know the current situation of the city master. I''m afraid I''ve already lost my soul? Since I met her 50 years ago, she has never appeared again. She gave you the strength of the city guard of sanxiu City, but she threw me the miscellaneous things. However, the huge income every year gives me my own strength.


    The Lord of the city is ill. He hasn''t shown up for 50 years. Nine times out of ten, he has already been killed. How can you even use it to suppress me today? Is Gao Shengtian really a fool? "


    "How do you know that the Lord of the great city has a secret disease?" Li Jiayao''s face changed wildly. It''s true that the big city master went out once 50 years ago and was seriously injured after he came back. When the big city master was injured, only Li Jiayao knew about the whole sanxiu city. He didn''t expect that Goldman Sachs would break the law one day.


    "I don''t need to tell you so much. Anyway, today either you surrender to me and kill the boy named Yang Yiyun, or I will kill you." Goldman Sachs Tian squinted.


    Li Jiayao calmed down from his anger and looked coldly at Goldman Sachs. Indeed, as Goldman Sachs said, the city master was seriously injured at that time. Fifty years ago, when he was closed, he said that if she did not go through the customs ten years later, it would mean more news than good news.


    Li Jiayao promised the big city master that he would protect the sanxiu city. No matter whether the big city master is still alive or not, he will protect the sanxiu city. Goldman Sachs is very ambitious. Over the years, Li Jiayao has turned a blind eye to the sanxiu city in order not to cause civil strife. He has 800 city guards in his hands, which are all powerful forces of the sanxiu city, The sanxiu city will not be in chaos.


    Taking a deep breath and looking at Goldman Sachs day, Li Jiayao hummed coldly: "do you think you can turn the world on your own?"


    After that, Li Jiayao''s palm turned and a purple jade amulet appeared. After inspiring the real Qi, the purple light made a big splash, and then threw it into the air.


    "Forbidden to open ~"


    This is the forbidden talisman given to him by the Lord of the great city. As long as you urge it, you can open the forbidden array of sanxiu City, and cover the whole sanxiu city in it, so as to prevent someone from destroying it.In an instant, a lavender light shield appeared over the whole sanxiu City, and the prohibition was activated.


    Then Li Jiayao roared: "where is the city guard?"


    The sound of Chengwei resounded through the whole sanxiu city.


    Then a stream of light came from all directions of sanxiu city.


    The lowest accomplishments of the eight hundred city guards of sanxiu city are all in the early days of Jindan, and the best of them are even the great circle accomplishments of Jindan. These people are loyal to the great city leader, but the great city leader gives Li Jiayao the power to transfer the city guards.


    Hundreds of streamers gathered in the challenge platform square, and many people on the scene avoided it. It was just a life and death like official manor, and none of them expected that it would turn into a fight between the city masters to seize power.


    At this time, the appearance of 800 city guards, with a strong evil spirit, the crowd instantly retreated, one by one, for fear of being affected.


    Only Yang Yiyun, the fuse that triggered all this, did not move. Of course, ye Wuxin, who has a deep background, did not move. She was smiling more and more, for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    Yang Yiyun was also quite helpless at this time. He didn''t expect to ask for a debt. Now he has become the two vice city leaders of sanxiu city. In fact, he is quite innocent.


    It''s really like Ye Wuxin''s saying that the two vice leaders of sanxiu city are at odds.


    Goldman Sachs is ambitious, but Li Jiayao is a big city leader who is defending the rules of sanxiu City, or the legend.


    However, according to Goldman Sachs, the mysterious Lord of sanxiu city seems to have been seriously injured as early as 50 years ago, and now he is afraid that he has already gone to the throne. Therefore, Goldman Sachs has no fear and starts to have breakfast.


    Now it seems that Goldman has no chance of winning.


    Li Jiayao has 800 city guards of sanxiu city in his hand. With a long cry, 800 city guards come and gather together. It''s not funny. Yang Yiyun can see that the pace of these city guards is full of golden elixirs, and there are more than ten powerful ones in the later stage of golden elixirs, and more in junior high school.


    In the face of such a powerful 800 city guards, even Yuan Ying''s realm is afraid to retreat, right?


    And Goldman Sachs days to support death is the golden elixir full peak, Yang Yiyun can''t figure out why this Gao Shengtian will be so arrogant?


    Is there a backhand?


    Otherwise, in addition, Yang Yiyun can''t think of any reason for Goldman Sachs to challenge Li Jiayao? What''s more, knowing that Li Jiayao has 800 city guards in his hands, he dares to challenge openly. This is tantamount to rebellion.


    After 800 city guards arrived, Li Jiayao didn''t rush to order Gao Shengtian. Gao Shengtian''s face didn''t change at all. From beginning to end, he had a confident smile on his face.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard Li Jiayao say: "let''s shine out the influence that Goldman Sachs has cultivated secretly in recent years, right? Do you really think Li Jiayao is blind? "


    "Ha ha, as you wish, but I don''t know about you, Li Jiayao. Do you know, I''ve not only cultivated black clouds, but also attracted some loyal city guards over the years. Money can make the ghost push the mill. This sentence belongs to the folk, but it''s the same in the cultivation world, ha ha..." Goldman Sachs laughs wildly, Then he said in a loud voice, "where is the city guard?"


    As soon as the words came out, more than 300 people fell to the sky and said in unison: "see you, the city master."


    Li Jiayao''s face really changed this time. He turned very white. He didn''t expect that there would be more than 300 loyal Chengwei people who were bribed by Goldman Sachs. Moreover, several of them were generals of Chengwei. Xiuwei was successful in Jindan.


    "You... You... You''re fine." Li Jiayao shivered as he watched the defection around him.


    "Li Jiayao, don''t get excited. Cultivation needs resources. Gao has given them several times the cultivation resources set by the big city leader, which makes these city guards make wise choices. Why not? Hahaha ~ "Goldman Sachs is more and more proud.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the other direction, but Yang Yiyun saw that a large group of people came over, and there were thousands of people dressed in black clouds.

 Chapter 650

    One of these people, an old man, came with a mask, obviously the leader.


    Many people in sanxiu city who are familiar with the black cloud Gang come out. The man with mask is the leader of the black cloud gang.


    The origin of this man is very mysterious, and no one can tell him clearly. He only knows that he arrived in sanxiu city 50 years ago, and later heard that he married a younger sister to Goldman Sachs, so he ascended to the Lord''s mansion.


    At this point, there is a black cloud gang in sanxiu city.


    It is said that the major and origin of the black cloud Gang is a mystery, and they seldom show up. The main thing of the gang is Xu Qihe, heishuang and another adopted son.


    I didn''t expect to show up in person today.


    And it seems to be the power of Gao Shengtian''s cultivation.


    At the moment, after seeing the head of the black cloud Gang, Goldman Sachs made a surprise to everyone.


    I saw Goldman Sachs quickly walk towards the black cloud gang with black mask and black clothes and say, "big brother, the situation is forcing me. I also know that I have to start the plan ahead of time. I hope big brother can make atonement."


    Speaking of Goldman Sachs day completely into a pupil in general, actually salute to the black cloud gang leader.


    A lot of people are confused.


    Isn''t the black cloud Gang the power cultivated secretly by Gao Shengtian, the right city Lord? Why do you salute the black cloud Gang now?


    It''s another puzzle that puzzles everyone.


    "It''s more and more interesting. It seems that the city of sanxiu is going to change."


    "You sound like you know something inside?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Wuxin said: "my father once said that the cultivation of the leader of the black cloud Gang is unfathomable. He is probably a strong man in Yuanying realm. Now it seems that Jindan dayuanman of Goldman Sachs heaven hall is so respectful to him that he is undoubtedly a master in Yuanying realm.


    Over the years, it has been rumored that the black cloud Gang is just a money collecting force cultivated by Goldman Sachs in private. It''s a smoke bomb. You can be careful. If you want to die today, you will be the first one. "


    "Thank you for reminding me." Yang Yiyun nodded his head and replied that he really felt empty. If the golden elixir exists, he still has his own way. Even if he can''t do it, it''s no problem to escape. But if he is a strong man in Yuanying, he is not sure.


    At this time, ye Wuxin said: "Hey, 100000 spirit stone, how about my girl''s life?" Ye unintentionally said such a sentence to Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    Since Ye has no heart to say that she is protecting Yang Yiyun, it means that she also has Yuanying experts behind her. Chiba chamber of commerce should not be underestimated.


    Although Ye has no intention of making fun of Yang Yiyun, he wants him to be a hundred thousand spirit stone as soon as he opens his mouth, but it also makes Yang Yiyun grateful. You know, in the face of such a situation, many people are afraid that it is too late to hide, let alone find trouble for themselves?


    "Thank you, Miss Ye. It''s a good deal." Yang Yiyun said with a smile, neither promised nor refused.


    In the middle of Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin''s conversation, the masked man, the leader of the black cloud Gang, said in a hoarse voice: "it''s all right. After 50 years of incubation, that woman Li Nuo has never come out of tianxiufeng. She seems to have died early. It''s not bad to let this sanxiu city change its owner today."


    "Who are you?" Li Jiayao held back his mouth and fixed his eyes on the masked black cloud gang leader. This man gave the name of the big city Lord and said that the big city Lord had never been out of tianxiufeng. He must know the big city Lord. Tianxiufeng is the highest mountain in sanxiu City, and also the cultivation of the big city Lord.


    Yang Yiyun also heard the help of the black cloud gang. He was surprised and asked Ye unintentionally, "is the leader of sanxiu a woman?"


    "Yes, what''s so strange? My father said that the Lord of lino is a powerful friar who never lets a man down. I don''t believe that the Lord of lino will die." The leaf has no heart to shrivel shriveled mouth to say.


    At this time, the leader of the black cloud Gang said with a smile: "you don''t need to know who I am. Now I will give you a chance to be loyal to me, otherwise you will have to die. Li Jiayao, you have never broken through. Yuanying stays at the top of Jindan Yuanman. Although it''s only a short distance, Yuanying is not a mole in my eyes."


    "Delusion ~" Li Jiayao is also a tough person, coldly spit out two words.


    "Hum, something that doesn''t know good or bad." The leader of the black cloud Gang gave a cold hum and clapped his hand at Li Jiayao over ten meters. Suddenly, Li Jiayao flew backwards like a broken kite and vomited blood in the air.


    The grand golden elixir Da Yuanman is not the enemy of the black cloud gang leader. He has no resistance ability and falls into the crowd more than ten meters away.


    At this time, the whole scene can be heard, dead silence.There is no doubt that the strength shown by the leader of the black cloud Gang is beyond the existence of the golden elixir period. Many people can hear clearly that he is a master of yuanyingjing.


    Then the black cloud gang leader''s eyes fell on Yang Yiyun and said to Goldman Sachs, "go and kill that boy. It''s a disaster to keep it."


    "It''s big brother," Goldman Sachs said.


    Then the leader of the black cloud Gang said to his subordinates: "kill the light and repair the city guard ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed, and his dragon killing sword was so powerful that he was ready to face Goldman Sachs.


    At this time, the whole sanxiu city suddenly thought of an icy cold to shiver.


    A woman''s voice.


    "Kill all the guards of our sanxiu city. Old devil Gao, you are so big. Dare to move the sanxiu city and try it alone."


    The sound resounded throughout the sanxiu City, and it was hard to tell where it came from.


    But for a moment, Yang Yiyun saw that the face of Goldman Sachs changed greatly, while the leader of the black cloud gang was shocked. They both looked at the highest mountain in sanxiu City, where is the cultivation of the city leader Li Nuo - tianxiufeng!


    "Reno Black cloud gang leader''s hoarse voice has changed.


    At this time, many people in the field looked at tianxiufeng.


    Yang Yiyun also looked up, but found a beautiful shadow, stepping on the void step by step.


    A white dress is better than snow, long hair floating, like a fairy out of the painting.


    It seems that it''s very slow to walk step by step, but in fact, it''s just over the challenge platform in a blink of an eye, and then it looks down on the black cloud gang leader.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this fairy woman was the real master of sanxiu City, Li Nuo.


    Before listening to her tone, it seems that she already knew the identity of the leader of the black cloud gang and called him Gao Laomo.


    "Was it a surprise?" Li Nuo''s facial expression stares at the black cloud gang leader below.


    "Impossible... How could you be alive when you were poisoned by the spirit?" The leader of black cloud lost his voice.


    "It''s just a poison. You can''t survive. Are you disappointed?" Li Nuo light mouth, then said: "if I don''t pretend a serious illness, how can you Gao instantaneous pick out?"? A hundred years of gratitude and resentment should be over today. If I didn''t pretend that I couldn''t find you, let it be over today. "


    "Ha ha ~" the leader of the black cloud Gang, or Gao instan, laughs and takes off his mask. Suddenly, an ugly and frightening face appears. Half of his bones are white and one of his muscles is withered. He can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Gao instan was very resentful and said: "cheap woman, I didn''t kill you in those years, leaving behind a curse, which led to the destruction of my Gao family. Today I will kill you myself, so that you and your humble mother can die without a burial place. You are just in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, but our brother can let you die a hundred times. Let Shengtian unseal you."


    "It''s big brother ~"


    Goldman Sachs day answer a voice, point to oneself eyebrow, suddenly Goldman Sachs day whole body momentum greatly.


    "That''s right. I felt that you could kill my right city Lord. I didn''t expect that it was the beginning of Yuanying when I sealed my self cultivation." Li Nuo, who is suspended in the air, has no fear. He looks at Gao Shengtian and speaks quietly after he has untied the seal.


    "Our brother is in the middle and early stage of the Yuan Dynasty. Do you think you can win?" Gao instan stares at Li Nuo and says.


    "It''s just the beginning of Yuanying. Don''t you really think that I''m a vegetarian in sanxiu city for hundreds of years?" Leno said sarcastically.


    Then he used his real Qi and said slowly, "you old friends, sanxiu city has been waiting for you for many years. Today, Li Nuo is going to ask for this favor."


    As the voice closed, the east of sanxiu city began to roar.


    Then came the west, the south, and the north. There were four long roars, one louder than the other, and the four strong breath came up.


    Gao instantian and Gao Tiantian''s face changed wildly.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked. There is no doubt that these four breath are also the breath of Yuanying.

 Chapter 651

    The four powerful breath represent the four strong people of Yuanying state.


    Then the four flow pipes were familiar.


    The first man was a middle-aged man dressed as a blacksmith. The sound of the urn said: "the iron ox has been accepted by the Lord of lino in the past, so that he can have a foothold. Who dares to break the sanxiu city today? The iron ox will throw him away and harden him into steel."


    Li Nuo: Iron brother is polite


    As soon as he appeared, everyone came out and said, "yes... It''s the blacksmith and iron ox at the east corner."


    "Isn''t it, I didn''t expect that his breath was so strong ~ "


    "There''s no doubt that yuanyingjing is a strong one."


    Then an old blind beggar appeared slowly from the West with a walking stick. He seemed to walk very slowly, but in fact, every step out of the way, all the people around him gave way by chance. He was also like a blacksmith with a strong breath.


    Some people almost said, "God, the old blind beggar, he... He is not a beggar without cultivation, how can..."


    "Master, Xiaoyin marketplace, Dayin temple, I''ve been in sanxiu city for 200 years. When I came here, I saw the blind man begging in every restaurant every day. I didn''t expect that he was the strong man in yuanyingjing ~"


    A young man stammered and said, "I... I kicked him this morning. Will he settle with me?"


    "You''re miserable. You dare to kick the strong man in yuanyingjing ~"


    "I didn''t know that he was a strong man in yuanyingjing. I didn''t dare to give me ten courage." the man was about to cry


    At this time, the old blind man sang in a very calm and free and easy way: "if you don''t accept the heaven, if you don''t accept the land, if you don''t accept the old age, once it''s better than once, things in the world will be free and easy, I''m confused about gratitude and resentment, I''m confused ~ "


    The old blind man sang and saluted Li Nuo: "the old blind man has stayed in sanxiu city for three hundred years, and his heart is tied. Today, he just returned the favor of the city leader. Whether he lives or dies depends on God''s will."


    "Li Nuo congratulates Taoist brother for finding me. Thank you today. "


    When Li Nuo''s words fell, they came out again.


    A man and a woman are like an ordinary couple, but most of them are fishermen. The man with a knife holds a fishing rod, and the woman with a bamboo cage comes to Li Nuo hand in hand and says: "Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time ~"


    "I''m very happy to see you two," said lino with a smile.


    Looking at these people, they are very familiar with lino, and they all came to sanxiu city very early.


    At this time, Li Nuo looked at Gao Xun and Goldman Sachs and said, "my sanxiu city can become one of the three big cities in Dashan territory. It''s not only Chengda, but these old friends. Although they are all in the early days of yuanyingjing, it should be enough for me to deal with you two, right?


    If it''s not enough, I still have 30000 elixirs in sanxiu city. I don''t know if it''s enough to deal with you two thousand people? "


    With these words, the brothers of the Gao family turned pale.


    At this time, a hearty laugh immediately rang out: "ha ha ha, Lord lino, ye and others, although they are not the people who built the sanxiu City, they have lived in the sanxiu city for decades and hundreds of years, and they are also part of the sanxiu city. Don''t lord lino treat us as friends?"


    "It''s Ye Wudao, the president of Chiba chamber of Commerce. It''s said that ye Wudao was a strong man in the middle Yuan Dynasty."


    "Isn''t it? Looking at the people behind Ye Wudao, it seems that they are also the strong ones in yuanyingjing."


    "I can''t imagine that sanxiu city is also a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger, Today, there are more than ten Yuanying strongmen all at once. "


    Around the frying pan again.


    Yang Yiyun is a look around a face proud, has been laughing to Ye Wudao ran past, shouting "Dad" Ye unintentional. At this time, he realized that ye Wuxin had said to protect his own life. It turned out that someone else had a father who was in the middle of Yuanying''s cultivation.


    "It''s true that the old man''s enemies chased and fled into sanxiu city. It was the city leader Li Nuo who forced down his enemies. Anyone who fought in sanxiu City escaped. Since then, I also claimed to be a part of sanxiu city. Today, someone is making trouble in sanxiu City, so I''ll do my part."


    "And me..."


    "Count me in..."


    The six or seven people who came with Ye Wudao expressed their opinions one after another. They all had reasons. What they had in common was that sanxiu city was kind to them, or lino was kind to them. When sanxiu city and lino were in danger, everyone would stand up.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun vaguely understood why sanxiu city could become one of the three cities in Dashan territory, and also understood the significance of Li Nuo''s decision that sanxiu city should not fight.


    "Li Nuo thanks ye Daoyou and you Daoyou for your help. Thank you very much." Rino''s fist.In fact, Yang Yiyun saw Li Nuo''s calm face from the beginning to the end. Maybe she didn''t pay attention to Gao Shengtian and Gao instan at all. What she said before was that Gao instan and Li Nuo had a grudge against each other, but Li Nuo was looking for Gao instan all the time and couldn''t find him. To have today''s huge situation, Li Nuo deliberately did it, in order to lead Gao instan to jump out, Now it looks good.


    After that, Li Nuo said with a cold face: "sanxiu city is not the city of Li Nuo alone, but the city of all the people in sanxiu city. At that time, my Li family was destroyed by Gao family. Fortunately, I escaped all the way. Gao family is powerful and wanted everywhere. No one took me in. No one took me in every city. So I vowed that if I could escape from heaven, I will build a city.


    Build a city without asking its origin, and give a place for those desperate people like me who have no one to take in. God loves me. I survived, built a sanxiu City, and killed the Gao family. Unfortunately, the Gao family''s remaining evils have been pestering me all these years, and I have been closed for 50 years. Today is the day that I''m waiting for. Now, can you see if you can destroy my sanxiu city? "


    Then Li said in a loud voice: "San Xiu Cheng, you Taoist friends, San Xiu Cheng is everyone''s city, follow me to kill the enemy."


    This words a, Li Nuo who first hand, direct to high instantaneous and go.


    And Yuan Yingjing masters who came to help Li Nuo, all of them became targets.


    Li Nuo and ye Wudao are still in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Gao Xun is the only brother in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Gao Tian is the primary reason. This fight is a one-sided massacre.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun has become the existence of soy sauce. He does not need to be born, but stands by the side to watch the opera.


    But this scene, he also saw an eye opener, because this is the first time he watched the master duel of yuanyingjing.


    In his eyes, yuanyingjing and Jindan are really different.


    In the scream, Gao instan dies and is surrounded and beaten alive. Li Nuo takes three early Yuan infant masters to kill Gao instan in less than ten breath Kung Fu without any suspense.


    As for Goldman Sachs, in fact, it was besieged by the two Yuanying at the same level. Originally, they all went to one side. In the twinkling of an eye, it was a great change for Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are on Li Nuo and others. At one moment, he hears Ye unintentionally shouting: "Yang Yiyun, be careful ~"


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun turned his head and saw that Goldman Sachs was disheveled and full of blood. He rushed towards him and suddenly jumped.


    "Well, I didn''t chase you. What do you want from me?" Yang Yiyun yelled in the retreat.


    After Gao Shengtian opened the seal, he was a real master of yuanyingjing. Yang Yiyun knew that he was dead in the face of yuanyingjing''s attack. After hearing Ye Wuxin''s warning, he quickly stepped back.


    "Go to die ~" Goldman Sachs day full of resentment in his eyes, and hit Yang Yiyun. In Goldman Sachs day, I think everything is caused by Yang Yiyun. If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun''s appearance, he wouldn''t have launched a turnaround in advance, big brother wouldn''t have died, and it wouldn''t be the current situation.


    In addition, Goldman Sachs has been seriously injured, but can not beat the same level of experts, so it will focus on Yang Yiyun, die also want to pull a back.


    In Yang Yiyun''s feelings, the powerful aura of heaven and earth is overwhelming and suffocating him. The powerful aura of Yuanying is locked on him, and the real Qi in his body doesn''t work well.


    He was sweating all over. At this time, he bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out blood essence. He forced a fist to resist. He couldn''t wait to die. It was impossible for him to escape under the pressure of the weather, and he had to fight to death.


    Fortunately, he was wearing armor and could resist it.


    When he hit with a fist, he didn''t expect that. Unexpectedly, there was a strong wind on his side. Yu Guangzhong found that ye unintentionally appeared beside him and stabbed Gao Shengtian with his sword.

 Chapter 652

    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin fight against the sky together.


    As soon as the two sides fight, there is a dull sound in the field, and the powerful aura bursts out suddenly.


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    Ye Wuxin and Yang Yiyun flew back out at the same time, spitting blood in the stuffy hum.


    Yang Yiyun has just seen Yuanying master''s moves, but it''s really a shock. Not to mention destroying the sky and the earth, it''s also a smash between one fist and one palm, and the challenge to Taiji is almost destroyed.


    When his body flies backwards, Yang Yiyun is grateful to Ye Wuxin. He knows that if ye Wuxin hadn''t come out in time to help him share a blow, he would not have been able to live all his life.


    Fortunately, it''s just vomiting blood and internal injury, and the Qi and blood in the body are churning.


    And when he and ye have no intention of being beaten to fly, a worried cry rings out: "Xin''er ~"


    But ye Wudao, ye Wuxin''s father, was worried when he saw that his daughter was injured. In an instant, he appeared beside him: "looking for death ~"


    As he spoke, the silver in his hand flashed, and a small flying sword flew away, thinking of Gao Shengtian.


    At the same time, Li Nuo from the other direction to the Goldman Sachs day junior, two people at the same time play to the high deep day.


    "Ah ~"


    In the scream, Goldman Sachs was directly attacked by the angry Ye Wudao and Li Nuo, and his body split into pieces, almost turned into a ball of meat mud.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and ye inadvertently landed heavily.


    Although the bones all over his body have the feeling of breaking, Yang Yiyun is relieved to bear it in his heart. Goldman Sachs Tian and Gao instan have also killed one after another.


    In an instant, Shanxiu city was won over by Goldman Sachs and all the people of the black cloud gang were killed by Li Nuo.


    A fight ended by a landslide.


    "Hiss ~"


    An inverted air-conditioning sound into the ear, Yang Yiyun a turn back is Ye unintentional.


    Quickly endure the pain on the body to help Ye unintentionally: "how are you, Miss ye?"


    This time, it was Ye Wuxin who saved his life. When he asked, Yang Yiyun really came from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Wuxin is so big that she doesn''t seem to have been touched by the opposite sex. When Yang Yiyun grabs her arms with her hands, she shivers all over her body. A sense of curiosity appears in her clothes. She has been a precious girl since childhood, but she is known as a heartless fairy. People around her also see that she is respectful.


    It''s the first time that ye Yiyun has been caught in this way. In fact, ye Wuxin doesn''t know why she helped Yang Yiyun just now. Maybe it''s the reason that they are closest to each other. Is she instinctive?


    Anyway, I just wanted to save myself, so I did it.


    "How are you, my heart?" Ye Wudao killed Goldman Sachs, and he came to care about his daughter''s injury.


    Ye Wuxin quickly broke away from Yang Yiyun''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, Dad."


    "All vomit blood, still don''t matter, this is true yuan Dan quickly take down." Ye Wudao then took out a small porcelain vase and poured out a pill for his daughter to take.


    Yang Yiyun can see that ye Wudao is very concerned about his daughter ye Wuxin. At the moment, he is a little embarrassed. After all, ye Wuxin was injured to save him. It''s strange that ye Wuxin is not embarrassed in front of his father.


    After ye Wuxin took a pill, he said, "Dad, it doesn''t matter."


    "What can you do? You can touch the way of Yuanying master? You are lucky this time. Remember not to act rashly in the future. " Ye Wudao blames in his words, but his tone is full of love.


    "I know, Dad ~" the pale Ye unintentionally took pills at this time, and his face looked a little better. He said mischievously.


    Ye Wudao finished talking with his daughter. Then he turned to look at Yang Yiyun and snorted coldly: "boy, you owe my daughter half a life."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, how could he still have half a life? One by one, and half a life. But it''s right to think about it. No Ye has no intention to help him share the general strength. At this time, he is not as simple as spitting blood.


    Embarrassed smile: "yes, I owe Miss ye, Yang Yiyun will never forget."


    "Well, just know." Ye Wudao hummed coldly, but he didn''t say much.


    At this time, the leader of sanxiu city finally came over, and after a few words of sympathy for Ye''s unintentional injury, he turned his head and looked at Yang Yiyun. There was a flash in his eyes at this moment, and his voice was not urgent and slow, and said: "I already know about Yang Daoyou''s bet with switch village of sanxiu City, but to tell you the truth, there are millions of spirit stones in sanxiu City, I can''t get them out Goldman Sachs also found 300000 spirit stones on its body, plus the accumulation of the city''s main Treasury, only 600000.I''m afraid I can''t take out the remaining 500000. You can take this 600000 spirit stone, but you can rest assured that I believe in the rules. I made the decision to open the official villa in sanxiu City, and this account will be recognized naturally.


    I''d like to use the courtyard on the mountain and the position of a city leader to pay for the remaining 500000 yuan. Would Yang Daoyou like to? "


    Li Nuo''s words made the audience in an uproar, and one by one he admired Li Nuo more and more.


    The sanxiu city has to pay Yang Yiyun a total of 1.2 million Lingshi. Before, Yang Yiyun took 100000 from Hong Guanshi, but now he has 600000 in Li Nuo''s hands. The remaining 500000 are paid off by the best courtyard and the position of a city leader. This is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Although the people who cultivate the truth are not infatuated with power like ordinary people, the position of a city leader in sanxiu city is also a big temptation. There are many conveniences in it. They don''t need words. Even if it''s not a courtyard, Yang Yiyun makes a lot of money.


    Of course, how to arrange the position of the Lord of the city is determined by Li Nuo, even if it is a false position.


    Yang Yiyun himself was also surprised. He was surprised that Li Nuo kept his promise. He thought that after the death of so many people in sanxiu City, no matter Gao Shengtian or Hong Guanshi, the spirit stone would not be wanted.


    As soon as Li Nuo came up, he opened the door to Jianshan, and his hand was 600000 spirit stones. He said frankly that sanxiu city could not get a million spirit stones, so he chose a set of courtyard and the position of city leader to pay the debt.


    Although she is a girl, many men may not be able to match her in life and work. What''s more, Li Nuo is still a master of Yuanying realm. He doesn''t talk with himself in a way of pressure and negotiation.


    In addition to surprise, Yang Yiyun also has admiration. Now he understands why so many people have followed Li Nuo from the beginning. Although she said it was asking for favor, people can''t come at all, but the yuan infant masters hidden in sanxiu city have come out. This shows Li Nuo''s personal charm.


    Not only is the cultivation high, but also people are beautiful as immortals.


    The only surprise is the position of a city leader, but it''s a good thing for him. The transmission array of sanxiu city is in the hands of the city leader''s office. As a city leader, he must have the advantage of using the transmission array. Yang Yiyun thinks that even a false title is good for him, and he can inquire about a lot of things, When necessary, it can be regarded as leaving sanxiu city by using the transmission array.


    "What does Yang Daoyou mean?" Li Nuo also had a voice to ask again.


    "Ah, I agree, I agree." after returning to his mind, Yang nodded his head and agreed. If he didn''t agree, it was a fool. It was a hard windfall for him. Although he was a gambler, he was able to earn money for himself. What''s the difference.


    "It''s very good, and it doesn''t break the rules of my sanxiu town." Li Nuo is not sad, and then takes out another storage ring and gives it to Ye Wuxin. Originally Ye Wudao didn''t want it, but Li Nuo insists that, in her words, what she gives is not a spirit stone, but her belief in Li Nuo and the rules of sanxiu city.


    After that, the few Lingshi who won by Yang Yiyun were compensated one by one.


    In the face of the fiery eyes around him, Yang Yiyun has also fulfilled his previous promise of more gamblers and returned their spirit stones one by one.


    All of these people are very happy, a fight is over, a million wager is over.


    Later, as the city leader, Li Nuo thanks the master who helped him today.


    A total of 12 yuan baby masters went to tianxiufeng.


    Yang Yiyun was the cultivation in the early days of the golden elixir. With hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in his heart, he thought that he would stop wandering. He went back to the courtyard to practice honestly. After the young monks left the gate, he asked if he could make Li Nuo flexible and leave sanxiu City ahead of time.


    But Li Nuo said to him, "if you don''t dislike Yang Daoyou, please have a cup of spirit wine from tianxiufeng."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw a smile on Li Nuo''s mouth. He said: "it''s not suitable for me to go. Let''s forget it."


    Li Nuo said with a rare smile: "from now on, you are the right Lord of sanxiu city. Why not?" After that, Li Nuo flew up to the people and said, "Dear Taoist friends, please go to tianxiufeng."

 Chapter 653

    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to go. To him, they were all Yuan Ying. He was not comfortable with these old monsters, but Li Nuo couldn''t help inviting him, so he had to follow.


    And ye Wuxin also follows her father ye Wudao, so Yang Yiyun has a little partner who can speak.


    So go with it. If you don''t go again, you will not know what is good or bad in lino''s heart.


    Tianxiufeng is the cultivation of Li Nuo, the great city leader, and also the best peak in sanxiu city.


    Nature is the best in all aspects, whether it is the aura of heaven and earth or the scenery.


    Mountaineering to Tianxiu peak can bring the whole sanxiu city into view. It''s unique to see the scenery alone.


    As the leader of sanxiu City, Li Nuo will not lack of service in her cultivation.


    When everyone is located in a chic garden, a maid dressed as a maid of honor comes out and brings up plates of lingguoling wine.


    In the field, only Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin are at the golden elixir stage. Ye Wuxin is better. Others are at the peak of the later stage of the golden elixir. Yang Yiyun is at the early stage of the golden elixir. Although his realm has made a breakthrough, his true Qi has not kept up. For the time being, he is not at the middle stage of the golden elixir.


    They are arranged at a table. After sitting down, Yang Yiyun finds an opportunity to thank Ye Wuxin formally. Before, because ye Wudao was by his side, he couldn''t find an opportunity.


    "Thanks a lot, Miss unintentional. This is 200000 spirit stone. Please take it." Before, ye didn''t mean to speak in a joking tone to protect Yang Yiyun at the cost of one hundred thousand spirit stones. Now Yang Yiyun has taken out 200000 spirit stones to thank him.


    Ye Wuxin took a complicated look at Yang Yiyun and said, "are you really willing to get 200000 spirit stones? Do you know that even if it''s a hundred thousand spirit stones, some of the main sects can''t come out? "


    "What''s the point? If you didn''t help me today, I would have lost half my life even if I hadn''t been killed by Goldman Sachs. The girl was injured. Yang was very sorry. Let alone the 200000 spirit stones, I would have given you all. " Yang Yiyun said seriously.


    "Well, I want all your spirit stones to come out ~" Ye Wuxin said, looking up at Yang Yiyun.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the girl was not polite at all. She really wanted to.


    However, what he just said was also from his heart. After a pause, he took the storage ring that Li Nuo had compensated him for and put it in front of Li Nuo and said, "I bet that those people took away more than 100000 yuan before. In addition to the two storage rings, there are more than 400000 spirit stones. I''ll give them all to you. But you can leave the spirit stone for me, I''ll go home and see someone off in the future. "


    But ye didn''t mean to be stunned. As a member of Chiba chamber of Commerce, she was not bad at Lingshi, but she didn''t take a huge amount of Lingshi of four or five hundred thousand. Just now, she was deliberately teasing Yang Yiyun, but she didn''t expect him to take it out.


    She helped Yang Yiyun. To tell you the truth, he didn''t know why. Maybe it was because he felt that Yang Yiyun had given her a special feeling different from others.


    I really didn''t want to repay.


    But at this moment, when Yang Yiyun takes out all the spirit stones and puts them in front of her, there is a wave in Ye Wuxin''s heart.


    After a while, ye Wuxin suddenly became happy. Now she seems to understand that Yang Yiyun is really special. It''s worth the cost of her injury, proving that she didn''t see the wrong person.


    After a pause, he said, "put it away. I don''t want your fortune. I don''t lack the spirit stone. But Lord lino gave me the bet I won. You owe me ye Wuxin''s favor to save you. Don''t try to repay it with the spirit stone. Remember that you, Yang Yiyun, owe me half a life."


    "Er ~..." Yang Yiyun didn''t know how to answer this time.


    He saw from ye Wuxin''s eyes that she would not accept her own spirit stone. Indeed, human feelings are the most difficult and priceless in the world.


    "Well, I, Yang Yiyun, owe Ye Wuxin half a day''s fortune. If you have money, just say it." In his speech, Yang Yiyun puts the stone away again.


    "Money is poor. I''ll think about it later." Ye unintentionally said with a smile.


    Just as they were whispering, Li Nuo, who was sitting in the main seat, suddenly said out loud: "you Taoist friends, it''s time to calculate the time of Luofu Mountain once a hundred years. Do you have any plans to go there?"


    "Listen to the Lord, are you going to go this time?" One asked.


    "When we reach the realm of Yuanying, we have to absorb the spirit stone and the spirit of heaven and earth to break through our cultivation. In addition to enlightenment, we need more treasures of heaven and earth to have hope. Luofu Mountain is a relic of the ancient powerful Taoist temple. Although there are many dangers and opportunities, the Enlightenment of the ancient friars also exists.These are opportunities for us to practice. It''s only once in a hundred years. Li Nuo naturally doesn''t want to miss them, so he hopes that Taoist friends can go and find their own opportunities. " Lino talked slowly.


    "It''s true that Luofu Mountain is the most mysterious forbidden area in Dashan territory. There are great dangers and great opportunities. I''m afraid that the forces of the whole Dashan territory will go there. How can I go without my scattered city menders?"


    "I also agree that it''s a whole year since I stepped into Yuanying. I haven''t made any progress at all. It''s time to go out and have a look."


    "Yes, we can''t do without the people of sanxiu city..."


    One by one, Yuan Ying''s experts said they would go to Luofu Mountain, and then they discussed the details.


    Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin can only listen on one side at this time. It''s the first time that Yang Yiyun has heard the name of Luofu Mountain. Li Nuo and others say that Luofu Mountain seems to be an important historic site. It''s dangerous, but it''s also a big chance. These experts in Yuanying are willing to take risks. They think it''s a wonderful place.


    Ask Ye Wuxin in a low voice: "what kind of place is Luofu Mountain in their mouth, Miss ye?"


    Ye Wuxin said, "don''t you even know Luofu Mountain?"


    "Cough, I really don''t know. I used to practice in the mountains. It wasn''t long since I got out of the mountains." Yang Yiyun didn''t Tell ye Wuxin that he came from the earth.


    "No wonder, let me tell you something. Luofu Mountain is the most mysterious mountain in the five continents of the mountain. It is said that it is the vestige of the ancient monks'' Taoist temple. Although most of it has been destroyed, there are still many places worth taking risks. There are countless natural resources and land treasures in it, and there are also ancient monks left to practice skills and supernatural powers.


    Of course, there are also dangers. There are monsters, arrays and so on. If you are not careful, you will be killed. Even if you go in, you can fall in the blink of an eye. Luofu Mountain is a big mountain hidden in the void, or a small world. It only appears once in a hundred years, and each time it appears for nine months.


    However, if you can get in, there are many benefits. Not to mention whether you can get the natural materials and treasures, the aura planted inside is tens of times more than that of the outside. Even if you can get nothing inside, you can greatly improve your accomplishments after nine months of cultivation.


    Luofu Mountain is nine thousand miles away from sanxiu city. It''s quite close. At the junction of nanshanzhou and dongshanzhou, there''s no teleport array to take, so we can only fly there. It''s going to take several days to get there... "


    Ye Wuxin patiently explained to Yang Yiyun the story of Luofu Mountain.


    After ye Wuxin''s talk, a group of Yuanying experts from Li Nuo''s side also finished their conversation. They set a time and set out for Luofu Mountain early tomorrow morning.


    Xiuzhenzhi is not as troublesome as ordinary people. After setting the time, they all leave one after another. Ye Wuxin is also called away by Ye Wudao. When he leaves, ye Wudao looks at Yang Yiyun and hums coldly.


    Ye Wudao''s eyes, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, seem to be that he is going to run away from his daughter. Yang Yiyun can only smile bitterly. He and ye have no intention to ask questions. As for?


    "Don''t look, people are far away. I don''t think you can pursue Li Nuo. Chiba chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in the world of mountains and seas. It''s a family power. Ye Wuxin''s identity is simple ~"


    Just when Yang Yiyun was distracted, the sound of Li Nuo with a smile sounded behind him.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was red faced by Li Nuo.


    "Lord, I..." Yang Yiyun wants to explain.


    At this time, Li Nuo said with a rare smile: "don''t explain, there are many people in sanxiu city who want to chase Ye unintentionally. It''s common for men and women to love each other. However, if you want Ye unintentionally to be your Taoist partner, your identity as a leader of sanxiu City is far from enough. The difference is 18000 Li. Ha ha, don''t say it, your face is an apple."


    Li Nuo made fun of Yang Yiyun, and then the conversation changed: "Yang Yiyun, tell me honestly, are you really having an affair with the demon clan?"


    When Yang Yiyun asked this question, he saw that Li Nuo''s strong breath was locked on him. He was shocked and said in secret: "this woman is sick. She has a smiling face just now. She will change her face the next moment. Is she going to kill me?"

 Chapter 654-655

    In the face of Li Nuo''s blade like eyes, Yang Yiyun is not afraid. If Li Nuo wants to kill him, why wait until now?


    Yang Yiyun has no taboo on what kind of adultery demon clan is. What is adultery?


    Master Yun tianxie once said that in the vast world of cultivation, some human beings are not the primates of all things, and some of them are far more gifted than human beings in terms of wisdom.


    Therefore, Yun tianxie has a very good demand for him. If he wants to go further in the road of cultivating truth, there should be no race. Everyone is enlightened and intelligent. His ultimate goal is to pursue the way of heaven. In fact, they are all equal.


    What''s the difference between demons and human beings? After all, it''s the heart, not the skin.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, demons are good or bad, and so are people.


    He understands Li Nuo to ask to pass demon, affirmation is to know he and elder brother white rise of affair, but... So what?


    Under the witness of the way of heaven, he has never been a trifle.


    He said frankly, "adultery? Ha ha, it''s not as bad as what Li Chengzhu said. To be exact, it should be to make friends. On the way to sanxiu City, I went straight through Tangting mountain and met a couple of white apes... Finally, I formed a good friend with white apes Baiqi. If Li Chengzhu gave me to yinyang sect, I couldn''t help it. "


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is not afraid of boiling water.


    "You sure as expected pass demon, good big courage ~" Li Nuo tone again cold a few minutes, the whole body''s killing intention soars.


    Yang Yiyun feels Li Nuo''s intention to kill. He also runs the Qi in his body and is ready to die. Even if he dies, he will not wait to die.


    The oath witnessed by the way of heaven does not allow him to deny his relationship with big brother. If he really wants to draw a clear line with Baiqi, then he is not Yang Yiyun.


    But for a moment, there was a smile in the corner of Li Nuo''s mouth, and the real evil spirit dissipated immediately, as if she had never released her killing intention at all.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s writing confused. Is it fight or not?


    At this time, Li Nuo said with a smile: "well, don''t be nervous. I really didn''t see the wrong person. You are calm and friendly. You dare to admit it."


    "What do you mean, Lord Li?" Yang Yiyun frowned.


    "Don''t be surprised, Yang Daoyou. I have announced you as the leader of sanxiu city in public. Naturally, I have to test you. Now it seems that I''m not wrong about you. Don''t worry, I don''t care who you make friends with. The establishment of sanxiu city is to give those who are desperate a foothold. In fact, people are born without villains. They are forced out by the environment, so I accept anyone as long as they abide by the rules of sanxiu city.


    If I really hand you over, then I will not be in sanxiu city for hundreds of years. Seriously speaking, I also have demon friends. Just now, I tried to test you to see if you would betray or give up your demon friends in danger.


    If that''s the case, maybe I''ll kill you, but now... I''m at ease. It seems that it''s not wrong to use 500000 spirit stones to pay for your position as a city leader.


    Originally, I just wanted to give you a false title of city master. Now, you have a responsibility. You can take the right city master''s position. Compared with what you heard before, Luofu Mountain is about to open. I''m going to Luofu Mountain.


    As soon as I leave, Li Jiayao, the leader of the left city, will be left, and the position of the right city leader is idle, and it''s hard to find for a moment. However, you made a bet to thousands of people today. You have a certain prestige among thousands of people. If you take the position of the right city leader, and Li Jiayao, the leader of the left city, to maintain the stability of the sanxiu City, it seems very suitable now.


    Even if it''s not suitable, it has to be suitable. For a while, I really can''t find the right person. What do you think? " Lino told the truth word by word.


    "To tell you the truth, Lord Li, I may not stay in sanxiu city for long. I was chased to come to sanxiu city in order to leave nanshanzhou by the transmission array of sanxiu city..." next, Yang Yiyun simply explained the contradiction between him and Ouyang Haitang, the swagger City Lord.


    He believed that lino, as a city leader, would know these things. It''s better to speak out frankly than that.


    After half a sound, Li Nuo said: "according to what you say, you really want to be the leader of sanxiu city. It''s easy for you to think about it."


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and said, "please tell the famous words of the city leader Li Nuo, can''t the sanxiu City transmit the array to Zhongshan island? It is said that there is a large transmission array in sanxiu city? "


    "The teleportation array is true, and it can also reach Zhongshan island. But I don''t want to say that. According to your opinion, you need to find friends first, but do you know how big the whole Nanshan island is? Maybe all the friends you are looking for are in nanshanzhou. When you go to Zhongshan, it''s hard to come back.And do you think that as one of the top ten major sects in Dashan territory, the sphere of influence of Yinyang sect is only in nanshanzhou? To tell you the truth, Yinyang sect has a huge influence in the five continents of Dashan territory. Unless you leave Dashan territory completely and go to other territories, you can still find it as long as you are still on the boundary of Dashan territory.


    So my suggestion is that you sanxiu city is the most suitable for you. On the one hand, sanxiu city brings together the whole mountain territory and five continents, which can provide you with information about what happened in the mountain territory and five continents. On the other hand, even Ouyang Haitang, who is from Yinyang sect and swagger City, does not dare to come to sanxiu city.


    You can practice wherever you come and go. There is a good place to practice in sanxiu city. You can practice in peace of mind. When you break through the Yuanying realm, you will leave at that time, and the people of Yinyang sect will not want to catch you.


    Whether you want to go or not, I''ll just give you a suggestion. After all, you don''t have enough cultivation strength to walk in the mountain and sea world. Yuanying realm is the benchmark of walking in the mountain and sea world. Do you know that people in the mountain and sea world die every day, but they are all practitioners in the golden elixir period. There are few people in Yuanying realm. What''s more, there are several oil bottles around you, Where do you think you can go? "


    After Li Nuo''s sincere words, Yang Yiyun fell into deep thinking.


    He was right when he thought about it. Although Li Nuo''s words were hard to hear, it was a fact that his accomplishments were too low after all, and he didn''t escape where he went. What he met before was the pursuit of swagger city and the strength of Jindan''s accomplishments.


    But the Yin Yang sect is a powerful sect. What if it matches the yuan baby master to chase him? Can he escape?


    In today''s fight between Li Nuo and Gao Xun, Gao Shengtian saw the fighting in Yuan Ying''s realm, which was not comparable to that of Jindan monk. In particular, Gao Shengtian''s power of holding hands was still fresh in his memory if ye didn''t mean to help.


    Yes, I''m a little alchemy cultivation now. In the eyes of Yuan Ying Jing experts, I''m a mole ant. Where can I go?


    Even if you go to Zhongshan Island, if you run into the masters of Yin Yang sect, are there places like sanxiu city to take refuge?


    Are you lucky enough to escape?


    Yang Yiyun has no confidence in his heart.


    And a big problem is that he knows what Li Nuo said is quite right. His first choice is to find diao''er, his second apprentice Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu, who are so big as nanshanzhou and have never looked for them. What if they are still in nanshanzhou now?


    As for going to Zhongshan Island, in fact, it''s to promise Zhuge brothers to find Zhuge''s treasure, and also to find the mountain sea passage. If you think about it carefully, there are clues. If you can''t run away, you can change and don''t worry. It''s not too late to go to Zhongshan island when you find your relatives and friends, or if you have stronger accomplishments.


    Yang Yiyun''s decision to stay in sanxiu city is nothing more than Li Nuo''s saying that sanxiu city can absorb a lot of information about the territory of mountains, by which he can inquire about the whereabouts of those relatives and friends.


    Is a little bit Yang Yiyun don''t understand, Li Nuo why to help him so?


    Then Yang Yiyun bowed to Li Nuo and said, "Yang Yiyun, thank you, Lord Li. OK, I''ll stay here. But there''s one thing I don''t know. Please help the Lord Li?"


    "Even so," said lino with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "why is Li Chengzhu so sincere? I like to say things clearly at a price. If the Lord of Li has any orders or conditions, just put them forward. If I can do it, I will try my best to do it. "


    "Giggle ~" Li Nuo laughs. This is the first time Yang Yiyun sees Li Nuo laughing.


    Then Li Nuo said, "I heard that you dug a stone from the mine of Zhaoyao city. That''s why you were chased by Ouyang Begonia in Zhaoyao city today, and even wanted by Yinyang sect. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he knew that it was not so easy for Li Nuo to keep him in sanxiu city.

 Chapter 656

    After half a sound, the little monk took a long breath: "Amitabha, boss, you are too exciting, aren''t you?


    Let''s practice in a closed door, and you''ll win a million spirit stones, a courtyard, and a position of deputy city leader. If you''re on earth, you''ll be a typical upstart


    "Keke ~ can the smelly boy talk? There are only half a million spirit stones in his hand. The position of deputy city leader is a virtual position given by Li Nuo to pay off debts, The courtyard is practical. From now on, we will have a foothold in the world of mountains and seas.


    By the way, what do you think of my proposal? For the time being, I''ll stay in San Xiu Chen until we find other people in the secret place of Changbai Mountain on that day. Now I think maybe people from several major branches of the ancient martial arts world have been brought to the mountain and sea world by the space storm. " Yang Yiyun said with a glance.


    "Yes, I think so, too. And boss, have you ever thought that Zhuge''s treasure is so good? Even if they say they need the blood of Zhuge family to open the Wolong treasure, who knows?


    What''s more, even if you open it, you don''t know what''s going on. If it''s so easy, it''s hard to find one family by one in the long river of hundreds and thousands, and other people haven''t tried it?


    So I want to say that we must help Zhuge brothers, but the premise is that we must improve our cultivation, and only when we have strength can we help. As for the time being, we should stay here, wait for the cultivation to improve, and wait for us to find the relatives and friends of the earth. This is the focus at the moment.


    Boss, if you think about it, it''s so hard for us to come to the mountain and sea world. Other people are not familiar with the mountain and sea world. Aren''t they more difficult? The most urgent thing is to find someone. In the future, I believe that there is not only a mountain sea channel connecting the earth. We can find another one. Right


    The little monk pulled his finger to analyze Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the little monk and said, "Xiao Fan, I can''t see that you are quite good at thinking and analyzing. That''s right. I wanted to be simple at the beginning. But after Li Nuo said those words to me yesterday, I''m going to talk to you now. After Zhuge brothers leave the pass, we''ll discuss with them and stay in sanxiu city for the time being, Efforts to improve cultivation is the king''s way. It seems that the golden elixir practitioners in the mountain and sea world are at most a little stronger. After all, this is the world of yuanyingjing masters, so we must work hard, at least have the later cultivation of the golden elixir to have the power of self-protection.


    Let''s not talk about the battle of sanxiu city yesterday. Who would have thought that there were more than ten masters of Yuanying realm in a sanxiu city. What''s more, the name of 30000 golden elixir city is really terrible. We can''t see enough of our accomplishments now... "


    Nagging and talking with the little monk all the way to the city master''s house unconsciously.


    According to Li Nuo''s statement on that day, if Yang Yiyun is willing to be the right leader of sanxiu City, he will come to Li Jiayao, the left leader of sanxiu city. Li Jiayao will arrange everything, and she will keep her word.


    Yang Yiyun also knows that Li Nuo is the real core of the three city masters of sanxiu city. In fact, Li Jiayao, the left and right city masters, is the only true confidant of Li Nuo.


    As for the right city master, it''s estimated that he is totally in charge of worldly affairs. Listen, everything about the finance of sanxiu city is under the management of the right city master. In fact, he has no real real power. From one stop on that day, Yang Yiyun understood that Li Jiayao is the first person in sanxiu city under Li Nuo, because he is in charge of the city guard.


    The reason why he handed over all his financial affairs to Gao Shengtian may be that Li Nuo deliberately seduced the Gao brothers.


    Now he has become the right Lord of the city, which is estimated to be a virtual head.


    In any case, Yang Yiyun wants to stay in sanxiu city first, even if it''s a virtual job, because he has to collect all kinds of information and search for people.


    In such a poor position as deputy city leader, this right should still exist.


    So today, the first thing after going out of the customs is to visit Li Jiayao, the leader of the left city.


    Li Nuo, the leader of sanxiu City, is no longer there. Li Jiayao, the leader of the left city, is the first one.


    Li Jiayao has a good influence on Yang Yiyun. He is also a powerful person.


    In that day''s war, Li Jiayao never appeared again after he was slapped by Gao instan. Now think about it, Li Nuo appeared immediately after Li Jiayao was slapped by Gao instan, and Li Jiayao never saw it.


    It''s said that Li Jiayao was a golden elixir a hundred years ago. Yang Yiyun didn''t believe that he could not break his accomplishments and step into the realm of Yuanying?


    Since Goldman Sachs can seal the accomplishments and hide Yuanying''s strength, the old blind men and blacksmiths in sanxiu city have hidden accomplishments one by one, all of which are the accomplishments of Yuanying''s realm. Can''t Li Jiayao, the real confidant of Li Nuo, be able to do it? It doesn''t make sense.


    What''s more, Li Nuo took Yuan Ying, the master of sanxiu City, to Luofu Mountain. She really felt relieved to leave sanxiu city to Li Jiayao, the left city master of Jindan cultivation?Or according to lino''s meaning, there is a vice mayor? A man who has a little prestige in sanxiu city because of his righteousness and wealth? I don''t believe in killing Yang Yiyun.


    Now it is more and more possible that Li Jiayao''s real cultivation must be beyond the existence of the golden elixir.


    Fortunately, there was no conflict between him and the left city master, and Li Jiayao felt that he was a good person, a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness, and should not be difficult to get along with.


    In a word, whether it''s good or bad can be known by seeing you today.


    In sanxiu City, there are three city masters, naturally there are three city master''s offices. The city master''s offices of the left and right deputy city masters are located in the north and south, and the city master''s office of the big city master Li Nuo is located in the center.


    Yang Yiyun and the young monk inquired that Li Jiayao was not in the city Lord''s residence in the south of him, but in the city Lord''s residence in lino.


    They came here all the way.


    A majestic city Lord''s mansion appears in sight. The three caves are wide open and about ten feet high, which is very imposing.


    The gate has nine meters long and nine meters high steps, and there are soldiers on both sides.


    Looking at the mountains, the atmosphere is solemn, which makes people feel awed.


    "Who is going to visit the forbidden area of the city Lord''s mansion?"


    A general in armor appeared and asked aloud.


    Yang Yiyun saw that all the generals were golden elixirs. He was also surprised. The hinterland of Reno was really extraordinary.


    "This general is here to visit the leader of Li Jiayao. Please let me know."


    "Is it Lord Yang? Please go in directly though you don''t want to. "The famous general softened his words.


    "Do you know me?" Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    "Ha ha, the winner of the million spirit stone of sanxiu City, who was loyal and scattered wealth, was promised the post of deputy city leader by the big city leader. Although the last general was able to see the elegant demeanor of the adults with his own eyes on that day, he also heard of it. Now the whole sanxiu city knows the name of the adults, and the city leader Li told him that if the city leader Yang came, he would go in directly without informing, Lord Yang, please ~ "the general gestured Yang Yiyun to follow him.


    Yang Yiyun blushed a little. He felt that his position as a city leader was bought with money, but it is true, but he has not taken office yet.


    The little monk said with a smile, "boss, you remind me of a sentence ~"


    "What''s that?"


    "Who in the world doesn''t know you? Well, you''re a city person now, but you''re also a famous person. Please sign for me later~¡°


    "Gunduzi ~"


    They walked into the Lord''s mansion behind the general with a low voice of laughter and scolding.


    A city Lord''s mansion here gives Yang Yiyun the feeling of stepping into the park. The environment is the first, but there are not many buildings. However, it is also the residence of the practitioners. It is mainly about the cultivation environment, and it will not be as high as the secular world.


    Following general Yang Yiyun and the young monk to a main hall, more than ten meters away, we can see what several people are saying in the main hall. It seems that they are talking with tea.


    And Li Jiayao is sitting on the main seat, at this time, red face is talking and laughing with a few people.


    When he was near, Yang Yiyun suddenly heard someone say a word, which shocked him all over.


    Only one person said: "this time, the experts of the whole mountain territory and five continents have been sent out. It is said that even those old monsters who are not born have rushed to Luofu Mountain. The spirit beasts who can find treasure have never appeared several times in the history of the whole mountain and sea world.


    It''s said that there was a treasure rat thousands of years ago. More than ten sects disappeared in the battle. It''s just a treasure rat. I heard that the level of this spirit animal is higher than that of the treasure rat. In a few days, I''ll go to Luofu Mountain to have a look at the hot noise and the elegant demeanour of the treasure hunting spirit animals, It''s not so simple that the whole mountain territory is in turmoil as soon as he was born. "


    I don''t know why, when Yang Yiyun heard this man speak, his heart began to beat inexplicably. Diao''er Xiangxiang''s figure appeared in his mind, which seemed to be diao''er''s message. At this time, he couldn''t help but rushed into the hall, looked at the man and said directly: "this Taoist friend, I don''t know what the treasure hunting spirit beast you just mentioned is

 Chapter 657

    Yang Yiyun was worried that diao''er had rushed into the hall to ask questions. It was impolite, but he didn''t care so much.


    According to this person, it is likely to be diao''er. Yang Yiyun is worried at the thought that all the experts in the whole mountain territory and five continents are chasing diao''er.


    Of course, it''s not sure whether it''s mink or not. We need to ask before we know.


    Six people in the main hall, including the city leader Li Jiayao, were rushed in by Yang Yiyun and interrupted the conversation. They were all upset.


    Especially the old man who was questioned by Yang Yiyun, he is a great and full practitioner of the golden elixir, and his accomplishments in the hall are good. He is a little arrogant, and immediately says, "who are you? What''s the point of rushing in rashly? "


    At this time, Li Jiayao and other people recognized Yang Yiyun and said, "this is Mr. Qin. This is Yang Yiyun. He is also the right city Lord appointed by the big city Lord."


    After that, Li Jiayao looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "Yang Daoyou, you''re here. Li has been waiting for you for ten days, but I haven''t seen you."


    After such a interruption, Yang Yiyun came back to his senses and realized that he was too reckless. He immediately threw a fist at Li Jiayao and several other people and said, "I''m really sorry. Yang yearned for the treasure hunting spirit beast since childhood. I just heard that he didn''t hold back his gaffe. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Then he explained to Li Jiayao: "don''t blame the city master Li. I had some feeling after I went back that day. I was closed for a few days. I''ll come to visit the city master Li as soon as I get out of the pass today."


    Yang Yiyun was born on earth. No matter how poor his communicative ability is, he can cope with the Tu people in the mountain and sea world.


    After some explanation, it was a prevarication. He pressed his heart to confirm whether diao''er was in the mood or not. First, he exchanged knowledge with several people, and then he would naturally come back and join them in the topic they were talking about.


    Sure enough, Li Jiayao said with a bright smile: "I see. Today, I''d like to introduce you. These are all prestigious old people in sanxiu city. You are the right city master. You have to deal with them and get to know each other."


    Later, Li Jiayao introduced several people to Yang Yiyun. The former Qin, who denounced Yang Yiyun, heard that it was Yang Yiyun. After seeing that Li Jiayao had a good attitude towards Yang Yiyun, he said nothing more.


    Yang''s name now resounds through the whole sanxiu city. In addition, it is rumored that he was interviewed by the city leader Li Nuo alone. It is also rumored that ye Wudao''s Qian Jin, the president of Qianye chamber of Commerce, has an ambiguous relationship with Yang Yiyun. On that day, Li Nuo personally promised Yang Yiyun the post of deputy city leader of sanxiu city. He is now a man of wealth, power and status, Although the accomplishments of several people in the field are higher than Yang Yiyun, they dare to neglect at all.


    Yang Yiyun is also a man. With a big hand, he takes out a few plates of red fragrant fruits to share with them. This relationship has improved a lot, and he gradually gets familiar with them.


    The topic returned to the question of inquiring about the treasure rat. This time, Yang Yiyun didn''t worry and listened quietly. When he heard one of them say, "I don''t think the treasure hunting spirit beast is an ordinary mink. It must be some kind of blood spirit beast ~ ~"


    After hearing these words, Yang Yiyun was shocked, his hands were pinched tightly, and his palms were sweating unconsciously.


    But he didn''t interrupt and continued to listen.


    Another person said: "that is, ordinary mink can find the ten thousand years purple gold three flowers?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the ten thousand year old Zijin Sanhua plant was swallowed by the beast. If I were to make pills for me, I would be able to make pills that would break through the realm of Yuanying." The old Qin, who scolded Yang Yiyun before, sighed that he was an alchemist.


    However, Yang Yiyun is still far away. If the elixir of ten thousand years is in his hands, he can refine high-level elixir.


    "Your news is too blocked, but I heard that the mink in Luofu Mountain has found three ten thousand year old elixirs and swallowed them. Many experts are crazy now to chase the treasure ferret, but I heard that the treasure ferret is not a fuel-saving lamp. It''s very slippery. It seems that it has the talent of predicting danger and can always avoid the pursuit of experts, Now he has escaped into the depths of Luofu Mountain and lost his trace, but if you think about it, those masters will not give up. "


    Another said, Yang Yiyun now has 89% of the truth. The treasure seeking mink in their mouth is their own spirit animal mink Xiangxiang.


    At the thought of diao''er being chased by Yuan Yingjing''s experts, Yang Yiyun couldn''t sit still.


    Anxious, he decided to go to Luofu Mountain to find diao''er now. In Changbai secret place, he had let diao''er get hurt and missed one time. This time, he must not let diao''er have an accident.


    At this time, several people discussed going to Luofu Mountain. According to their opinion, all the doors of Luofu Mountain had been opened to the golden elixir period and the foundation period, and the mysterious Luofu Mountain had a chance for everyone.


    One of them suggested: "it''s not too late. Let''s go now. I heard that Chiba chamber of Commerce has a flying magic weapon and a flying boat is going to Luofu Mountain.""Well, it''s only once in a hundred years. I went there once when I was in the later stage of foundation construction. It''s not easy to go in a hundred years."


    "Two city masters, do you want to go to Luofu Mountain to find opportunities together?" Which old Qin asked.


    With a grin, Li Jiayao said: "let''s go ahead. Li has arranged the affairs in the city and will go to Luofu Mountain next month. Anyway, the opening time is nine months and there is plenty of time."


    Yang Yiyun really wanted to find a guide or something. He was seriously frightened and said, "Lord Li, I''d like to go to Luofu Mountain to have a long experience. Anyway, I don''t know what''s going on in the city. I''ll trouble you."


    Li Jiayao didn''t take Yang Yiyun''s words for granted. He did know that Yang Yiyun''s title of right city leader was a title, and he didn''t have much power, Anyway, the name of sanxiu city''s 30000 old people is the foundation. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. After the last stop, sanxiu city has been peaceful. Besides, now that Luofu Mountain is open, many experts have gone to Luofu Mountain. If Lord Yang wants to go, just go."


    "Thank you so much ~" Yang Yiyun''s affection for Li Jiayao increased greatly. Li Jiayao began to call him lord Yang, which was even the official confirmation of his identity as the right Lord of sanxiu city.


    As soon as they discussed, they set out. Before they left, Li Jiayao yelled at Yang Yiyun and said, "Lord Yang, stay here!"


    The others consciously walked away.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Li Jiayao and said, "Lord Li has something to tell you?"


    "I can''t tell you what to say. Since you are the Lord of the big city and have decided to be the right Lord of the city, since you can come to me today, it means that you are already a member of the sanxiu city. If you are one of your own people, Li has something to remind brother Yang." Li Jiayao said.


    "Say it, Lord Li." Yang Yiyun clasped his fist, feeling vaguely that Li Jiayao meant well.


    "Since you want to go to Luofu Mountain, you have to be careful. When you opened and closed the village, you won millions of spirit stones. Of course, there are no millions. But this reputation has gone out. Everyone knows that you have huge spirit stones. You are a fat sheep.


    There are rules and regulations in sanxiu city. No one moves you, but once you leave the city, you can''t protect yourself. You know that sanxiu city always doesn''t ask the source. As long as you enter the city, good and bad people exist and hide in it. There are some powerful old monsters and evil demons in the period.


    In addition, zhaoyaocheng and yinyangzong have offered you a reward and wanted. These days, you are a man of the moment in sanxiu City, and even the news may have spread to other continents. If you leave sanxiu City, do you think about the consequences?


    So brother Yang, if you can''t go out of the city, you''d better not go out. Although I don''t know why the big city Lord values you, but... Since you are the city Lord appointed by the big city Lord, that is your own person, I''d better tell you these words. " Li Jiayao is sincere and sincere.


    Yang Yiyun naturally understood what Li Jiayao said. He knew the consequences of going out of the city, but he couldn''t do it without mink.


    "Thanks for brother Li''s sincere words, but the friar of our generation is not on the line of life and death. If he is timid, even if he survives, it''s not good for Daoxin. Brother Li can rest assured that I will be careful." Yang Yiyun made up a fake lie to Li Jiayao. Naturally, he could not say that diao''er appeared in Luofu Mountain was probably his own spirit beast. He had to go.


    "Well, since you want to go, I won''t stop you. This is a messenger. You can contact the Lord of the great city. If you go to Luofu Mountain, it''s really dangerous. I''ll try to contact the Lord of the great city. I hope she can help you." With that, Li Jiayao gave Yang Yiyun a letter from Li Nuo.

 Chapter 658

    "Thank you, brother Li ~" Yang Yiyun was very moved. Although he didn''t know Li Jiayao for a long time, it was kindness that people could remind him.


    After saying goodbye, Yang Yiyun and the little monk go out of the city Lord''s mansion. Yang Yiyun gives the array token that enters the courtyard to the little monk and instructs him to go back and shut up with Zhuge brothers. He wants to go to Luofu Mountain to find diao''er.


    I know little monk diao''er of Yang Yiyun. He knows it''s dangerous to go there, but he can''t do anything. His cultivation is too weak. Xiangbang can''t help Yang Yiyun.


    "Boss, you must come back alive. We are waiting for you in sanxiu city." The little monk''s eyes are red.


    "Don''t worry. At least I''m in the middle of the golden elixir cultivation now. I have the power to protect myself. Don''t forget to inquire about other people''s whereabouts after your cultivation. "


    "Good."


    "Go back to the courtyard, let''s go ~"


    Yang Yiyun said and turned to leave, he and Qin Lao and others agreed to take Qianye chamber of Commerce''s flying boat to Luofu Mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chiba chamber of commerce is very famous in sanxiu city. Although Yang Yiyun has never been there, he can find anyone to inquire about it.


    Chiba chamber of commerce is the most magnificent Chiba building in sanxiu city.


    Hundreds of meters apart, you can see the nine storey Chiba building. The building on each floor is in the shape of three pointed leaves, which is divided into nine floors. It''s amazing.


    If placed on the earth, Yang Yiyun imagined that Chiba tower would surely win the International Architecture Award.


    When he came to the Chiba tower, Yang Yiyun saw a large number of people waiting, and the old Qin people were also present. When he saw Yang Yiyun, the old Qin called, "Lord Yang, come quickly, I''ll wait for you to go up."


    Yang Yiyun hurried over and asked politely. It turned out that the flying boat of Chiba chamber of Commerce was on the ninth floor of Chiba building, If you take the bus, you have to go directly to the ninth floor. They are afraid that Yang Yiyun can''t find it and wait again.


    Thanks to a few people, and then followed into the Chiba building.


    The whole Chiba building has nine floors, straight through the sky. It covers a very large area. After walking in, Yang Yiyun made a visual inspection, with a space of at least 700 square meters.


    Chiba tower is a well-known chamber of Commerce in the world of mountains and seas. It is just a branch of sanxiu city. It''s so magnificent that it''s hard to think about the headquarters of Chiba chamber of Commerce.


    As soon as he went in, all the way was full of all kinds of panacea, which made people dazzled. If he didn''t want to go to Luofu Mountain now, Yang Yiyun really wanted to go around.


    After a general glance, the group went up to the second floor. The second floor was made of all kinds of refining materials, from strange stones and trees to monster bones and so on.


    On the third floor, there are all kinds of finished weapons and armor. On the fourth floor, there are elixirs and demons. On the fifth floor, there are all kinds of demons and beasts. Of course, most of them are cubs. Adults can''t be trained.


    On the sixth floor, there are all kinds of ancient books about Kung Fu and so on, as well as miscellaneous and disorderly ancient books, which are relatively less. The seventh floor is an auction hall.


    The eighth floor is a luxurious decorated box. Suddenly, Mr. Qin and others said that it is a place for high-rise residents or VIP guests in Chiba building. Most people can''t get in, and they can only go up the stairs on the eighth floor.


    The last floor of the ninth floor is a stop for flying boat in Chiba tower. As long as Qianye chamber of commerce makes money and has profitable business, flying boat is no exception.


    Of course, it''s not cheap to take a flying boat. This trip to Luofu Mountain is nine thousand miles away from sanxiu city. The flying boat of Chiba chamber of commerce is divided into three layers. There''s a place to sit at the bottom. You can send some miraculous fruits at most. Nine thousand miles away, one person will collect nine hundred inferior miraculous stones.


    The second floor is better. There are independent rooms and special people to serve, but the price is ten times higher than that of the first floor. A person charges nine thousand spirit stones.


    As for the third level, it is not open to the outside world.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it''s just like taking a plane in the secular world.


    When the party came to the hall on the ninth floor, they first had to buy the jade amulet for flying boat, which was equivalent to the air ticket.


    When he came up, there were more than 300 people waiting in the hall on the ninth floor. All of them were practitioners who went to Luofu Mountain. Most of them were in the golden elixir period. A few of them, Yang Yiyun, could not feel the breath. They should be masters of self-cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun is not short of spirit stone, and he likes quiet, so he is going to buy a separate room on the second floor of the flying boat. Isn''t it nine thousand spirit? He can buy even 90000.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden commotion in the hall, and someone said, "here, here, it''s master Ye Ning, the master refiner of Chiba chamber of Commerce. It''s said that master Ye Ning made the flying boat of Chiba chamber of Commerce.""Yes, master Ye Ning is still a master of yuanyingjing. He is the best at refining Flying Magic Weapons in Chiba chamber of Commerce." one leaf across the sea "is master Ye Ning''s peak work."


    "The boat flying across the sea" is the result of master Ye Ning''s refining in the sea territory and the Wutong tree leaf in the central Penglai Fairy Island, so he named it "one leaf across the sea"!


    "That''s not the point. The point is that the boat can fly 5000 miles day and night. That is to say, it only takes us two days to reach the Luofu Mountain, which is nine thousand miles away, and fly away by ourselves. Even the master of Yuanying realm takes nine days."


    "So although it''s a little more expensive to take the flying boat of Chiba chamber of Commerce, it''s still cost-effective. At least it''s safe. Flying in the sky is safe as long as you don''t encounter the demons and beasts of the late Jindan period, but it''s different on the ground. I don''t know how many demons and beasts you will encounter nine thousand miles away..."


    The crowd began to talk in the hall.


    Yang Yiyun also understood that the flying boat of Chiba chamber of Commerce has such an elegant name - Yiye across the sea!


    The stout old man who came in from the door was the master of refining the flying boat. He couldn''t help looking at the past.


    According to the comments of the crowd in the hall, this stout old man named Ye Ning is a master of Yuanying realm, and also a master of refining utensils. Yang Yiyun knows that in the realm of cultivation, whether he is a master of refining utensils or alchemy, he has a high status.


    But at this time, ye Ning is respectfully following a woman with a hat veil. After them, there are three men and three women wearing strong clothes. At first sight, they are servants, and every breath is the later cultivation of Jindan.


    It seems that all of them are headed by women wearing a bamboo hat and a red dress. There is no doubt that they should be the top management of Chiba merchants.


    At a certain moment, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yang Yiyun feels that the woman looks at herself.


    But then ye Ning came to the platform on the edge of the ninth floor and held out his hand. The next moment, a red light flashed in his hand, and everyone saw a ladle of leaves in Ye Ning''s palm.


    Yang Yiyun also took a curious look. He took a closer look at the leaves in Ye Ning''s palm. In fact, the leaves in his heart were not thin, but there were three layers of small leaves on top of the fiery red leaves. He thought that it should be the flying boat that sailed across the sea.


    Sure enough, then saw Ye Ning in the hand to hit a hand to decide, immediately threw the leaf in the palm to the half air outside the floor.


    Then the small leaves in Ye Ning''s hands grew up against the wind, and the surface of his body was like a burning flame. In a flash, they grew larger, one meter, ten meters, one hundred meters


    It didn''t stop until 300 meters.


    Wutong huge monster appeared on the sky. From the appearance, it was really the shape of the phoenix tree leaves. There are thirty, three good stories, two floors and three floors are all pavilions, and there are streamers runing on the surface, a huge flying boat but also a unique style.


    From the circulating runes, Yang Yiyun can see that these runes are array defense runes.


    Listening to these words in the hall, this boat can hold thousands of people, but there are only 500 people in the hall, which is more than enough.


    Looking at the flying boat, Yang Yiyun felt envious and wondered if he would study the way of refining utensils when he had time. Naturally, master''s inheritance would not lack the knowledge of refining utensils, but he did not have time to study, and he also studied alchemy. He was afraid that he would not study refining utensils if he was greedy.


    After that, some people who had already bought jade Fu began to board the flying boat one by one.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head, turned around and continued to line up to buy jade Fu. Without jade Fu, people would not be allowed to fly on the boat.


    Just at this time, a woman in Chiba chamber of Commerce costume came over and said, "Yang Daoyou, my young master, please go to the flying boat for a chat."


    "Eh, who is your young master? I haven''t bought a jade talisman yet, "Yang Yiyun said in surprise, thinking about the little master? Who is the young leader of Chiba chamber of Commerce?


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, the woman said with a smile: "my young master asked Yang Daoyou to go to the third floor of the flying boat, so I don''t need to buy jade Fu. Please go!"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. Just now people said that the third floor of the flying boat was the most luxurious and comfortable place for the whole flying boat, and it was not open to the outside world. Qianye chamber of Commerce was only used to receive those who were really powerful. Unexpectedly, someone invited him up.


    This is... A good thing. If you don''t go for nothing, you can save a stone.

 Chapter 659

    While walking, Yang Yiyun thought to himself, who wants to see him?


    Young master? Is it the woman with the hat just now?


    When Yang Yiyun followed the woman on a boat and went straight up to the third floor, many people began to sigh.


    "Who is that boy? How can you get on the third floor of the flying boat? "


    "No, that boy is the golden elixir. Can he go to the third floor in the middle stage?"


    "Should you have some affectation or special status with the people of Qianye chamber of Commerce?"


    "You don''t know Yang Yiyun. He is now the deputy leader of sanxiu city. He should be invited to the third floor."


    "I see. He is Yang Yiyun."


    Many people have heard the real name of Yang Yiyun, but they have never seen him.


    There are many people staring at Yang Yiyun, with different thoughts and eyes full of envy and hatred.


    Yang Yiyun has deep feelings, but it doesn''t matter. Whether these people are envious or envious, they are all invited by Qianye chamber of Commerce to fly on the third floor. They are also the nominal Deputy City Master of sanxiu city. They are also people waiting for small status.


    On the third floor of the boat is a loft with carved beams and painted pillars. It is exquisite and beautiful, and has array protection.


    In addition to the woman who led Yang Yiyun''s way, there were six Jindan''s later guards on the third floor.


    After arriving at the door, the woman respectfully said, "young master Yang Daoyou has brought it."


    "Let him come in ~" a faint female voice came from the attic.


    But Yang Yiyun is a little familiar, but for a moment did not remember who it was.


    The woman motioned Yang Yiyun to push the door in, while she was guarding the door.


    Yang Yiyun is also impolite. He immediately pushes the door. No matter who it is, he doesn''t feel malicious.


    At the moment when he opened the door, Yang Yiyun was stunned. He was really an acquaintance.


    On the edge of the attic, there were two people, old and young, playing chess.


    The old man is master Ye Ning, but the woman is Ye Wuxin.


    Seeing ye Wuxin, Yang Yiyun suddenly said in his heart: "I should have thought it was her, ha ha, little master? Isn''t the daughter of the president of Chiba chamber of commerce the young master? "


    Before waiting for him to speak, ye unintentionally said, "I''ll find a place to sit by myself, surnamed Yang."


    At the moment, ye unintentionally took off his hat, and he was playing with Ye Ning. He didn''t lift his head when he was talking, and so was Ye Ning, the master of refining utensils.


    However, Yang Yiyun can hear that ye Wuxin''s tone of voice seems not very friendly. He calls himself Yang, which is different from that when he saved him that day!


    Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to it. His eyes swept. The attic space was very large. It was a luxury suite. The living room alone had 80 or 90 square meters. Yang Yiyun had a complete set of tables, chairs and benches. Besides, he had open windows. There was a transparent prohibition on it. It should be a prohibition to prevent the wind from coming in. He could see the scenery outside.


    Since ye didn''t want him to find a place to sit at will, he was not polite. He went to a corner of the hall and sat down on a soft couch covered with thick monster fur by the window. He picked up the spirit fruit on the soft collapse table and ate the spirit wine. He was not polite at all.


    The lingguoling wine that can be put in Ye Wuxin''s room is not bad.


    Yang Yiyun is not interested in watching the game between Ye Wuxin and ye Ning. It''s the king''s way to eat and drink in his heart. When he comes to the mountain and sea world, he doesn''t like all kinds of lingguoling wine, but he has a special preference for all kinds of lingguoling wine in the mountain and sea world.


    Although these lingguo can''t be compared with the Lingtao of his Qiankun pot, they are much higher in quality than hongxiangguo. Yang ate one of them and left a stone. Then he threw it all away and planted it. He wanted to plant it. Later, he would go home and give it to some women and grandma and sister.


    With the purpose of cultivating lingguo, Yang Yiyun opened his stomach and ate more than ten kinds of lingguo and more than ten fruit plates unconsciously. Of course, there was also a jar of good lingjiu.


    "Ouch ~" hit a burst of satiety, Yang was comfortable.


    At this time, the other side also sounded the voice of master Ye Ning, and said: "Miss, your chess skills are becoming more and more excellent. It''s just that you''re not as good as you are old. If you don''t go down, you can''t go down any more. I''m going to start the flying boat, and I guess you''re almost on it."


    "Uncle Ye, you let me know my own chess skills, but it''s still far away, cluck ~" ye said thoughtlessly.


    "Good is good, old man. I never tell lies. Hahaha, I''m leaving." master Qi stood up and looked at Yang Yiyun before he left. He nodded slightly and looked at more than a dozen empty fruit plates on the table with a smile. His smile became more and more serious. Then he left the room.Yang Yiyun, however, had a red face, and at the moment he reacted. He had eaten the fruit of his leaves.


    "Uncle Ye, go well ~" Ye Wu sent Ye Ning away, then turned his head and stared at Yang Yiyun, and then said: "are these fruit delicious?"


    Yang Yiyun subconsciously replied: "delicious ~"


    "Satisfied?" Ye has no intention to smile, Ying Ying asks again.


    Yang Yiyun was embarrassed by Ye wuxinyin''s smile. He said: "man... Satisfied ~ no, I''m not. As for it? Not only to eat some of your fruit, but also to look at me like this? "


    Ye Wuxin said with a full smile: "so little? "Spirit fruit?" Ye unintentionally continued: "Lord Yang, young master Yang, I''ll count it for you. Well, there are 18 plates of lingguo in total, plus a jar of 30 jin aging wine. You''ve eaten them all. Oh, are you saying that?


    What''s more, do you know these spiritual fruits are collected by Chiba chamber of Commerce from all sides of the mountain and sea. Three of them come from the wild land where monsters and beasts are rampant. It can be said that one spiritual knowledge is worth tens of thousands, and three plates are worth at least 30. These are 300000 spirit stones!


    There are also two plates from the desert island in the sea territory. One stone worth less than 50000 is also sold at auction, which is also priceless. These two plates are not many, but there are also ten, which is 500000 spirit stones.


    There are others. They are all treasures from all over the mountain and sea world. One million spirit stones can be converted into one million spirit stones, which add up to 1.8 million spirit stones. Oh, by the way, there is a jar of 30-year-old wild spirit sculptures, which is worth 300000 or 400000 outside. If you count 200000, you can make up a total of 2 million spirit stones.


    Lord Yang, do you still feel less? The leaf has no intention to continue Yin to measure of smile to see Yang Yi cloud.


    Yang Yiyun listens to Ye Wuxin''s words, sweating and swallowing his saliva. He smokes from the corner of his mouth and says to Ye Wuxin: "what kind of heartless fairy, won''t you ask me for money? I''m the guest you invited. It''s just a few plates of lingguo and a jar of lingjiu. Is that so scary? It''s not a fairy fruit to return two million spirit stones. "


    "Ha ha ~" ye had no intention to sneer, and then said: "it''s right that I invite you, but I didn''t invite you to eat. You should know that Chiba chamber of commerce is in business. This whole flying boat is specially used to earn Lingshi. All the things you wear are used to earn Lingshi, but you eat it, and you eat it without saying hello. Do you still blame me? Or do you think you''re a big man, the Lord of sanxiu City, want to break the debt? "


    Yang Yiyun is not good at talking. He is even worse at talking with women. He is speechless when ye unintentionally says something. He says, "I... how can I break my debt? I can''t take out 200000 spirit stones. If you buy me two million, I can''t take them out."


    As soon as the words came to an end, ye unintentionally laughed and said in a loud voice: "OK, then sell you to me. The leader of Li Nuo owes you not enough spirit stone. You can use the cultivation mansion and the position of the city leader to pay off the debt. Since you can''t take out the spirit stone, you can use yourself to pay off the debt. That''s the deal. I agree with you."


    Yang Yiyun: "you..."


    "Needless to say, you don''t have much time. Even if I go to Luofu Mountain, I will spend nine months as my valet to pay off the debt." Ye Wuxin interrupts Yang Yiyun.


    "I..." Yang Yiyun widened his eyes.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that I won''t let you do anything beyond your ability. I know you agree. Now I''m sleepy and I want to have a rest. You can take it in the hall by yourself. This is my token. You can go out and walk around the whole boat at any time." Ye unintentionally throws a token to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun catches it subconsciously and then reacts that it''s a female devil who abducts and sells people.


    "You..."


    "Touch ~"


    Yang didn''t say anything. Ye inadvertently walked into the apartment and closed the door. He didn''t give Yang a chance to speak at all.


    "What''s the situation?" Mr. Yang was stunned with a token.


    However, the inner leaf of the suite is holding a smile and cackles: "it''s so cool. It''s so fun to watch others eat shrivels. Haha, Yang Yiyun, who asked you to promise me to come to Chiba chamber of Commerce to find me? I haven''t seen you for ten days. I can''t kill you. Cackle ~"

 Chapter 660

    Yang Yiyun looks at the token Ye unintentionally gave him to pass the whole flying boat. It''s like looking at the contract of selling himself after a chapter. At the moment, he wants to cry without tears.


    I really can''t figure out how ye Wuxin could be like this?


    It was totally different from the last meeting. It seemed that after he offended her, she deliberately set herself up.


    Now in his heart, the feeling of Ye Wuxin has completely changed.


    It''s like a female devil with a fairy face and a devil heart. Her mind is bad. The whole person has no trace. It''s so depressing that she wants to vomit blood.


    It''s worthy of being a daughter of thousands of gold. The spirit of Gulin is strange. For a while, it''s sunny, it''s cloudy, it''s evil, it''s good.


    But... Yang Yiyun didn''t have a good way to die, so he bought himself.


    Two million spirit stones. It''s amazing. He didn''t even kill him. It''s just that he was taken care of by others. It''s true that he ate them without their consent. He was also very desperate about what he could do.


    Now Yang Yiyun would like to have two mouths of his own.


    "Cheap mouth ~"


    "Food can''t be eaten indiscriminately ~"


    "Especially women''s food can''t be eaten indiscriminately ~"


    "You''ll die if you eat it ~"


    Cry out!


    It''s all like this. Yang Yiyun has come here to settle down. It''s just nine months. Let''s work to pay off the debt at that time.


    Frustrated, Yang Yiyun sat on the side of the window and looked out of the window. At this moment, the whole flying boat was shocked, and then he felt it rising slowly. Then he rushed out with a whoosh, and knew that it was the flying boat that started.


    Sitting at the window, deep in the clouds, it''s good to see the scenery. The mountains and the earth are all under


    It''s nine thousand miles away. It takes two days to get there by boat.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun looked out of the window quite fresh, but after a while, he became indifferent. There was not much difference between flying boat and flying plane. At the same time, flying boat was a magic weapon, safer and more spacious


    In his heart, he thought, is not his own to make a flying boat? If we go back to popularize flying boats to the earth in the future, is it not to reduce safety accidents? Don''t you pollute the environment?


    Then he shook his head and threw the unrealistic idea out of his mind. The flying boat is a magic weapon. The first person to control it must be a cultivator. It also needs the transformation of spirit stone to provide energy. There are also restrictions on cultivation. This idea is impossible.


    Of course, it may be feasible unless the earth becomes a world of cultivation in the future. Besides, he doesn''t even have a clue to dream back now.


    "Why do you want so much? I''m just tired. I''d better go out for a walk."


    Mutter, Yang Yiyun out of the attic, ready to go outside to have a look.


    Now that we are in a world where cultivation is popular, refining utensils is also an indispensable part. Ye Ning, a master of refining utensils, is a member of the Chiba chamber of Commerce. In the next nine months, he has sold it to Ye Wuxin. If you don''t make use of these resources and contacts, you will be at a loss.


    Prepare to go out to find Ye Ning to consult the way of refining.


    Open the door to go out, the door is still Ye unintentional, six Jindan under guard, respectively standing around the third floor attic.


    Yang Yiyun looks around. It seems that there is a small attic in front of the three story flying boat. Through the window, you can see ye Ning in it. I think it''s the place to drive the flying boat.


    "There''s an airport cab."


    With a grin, Yang Yiyun goes to the attic where ye Ning is. When he arrives at the door, he is stopped by two guards.


    "Stop, this is a forbidden area. You can''t go in." One of the guards scolded Yang Yiyun coldly.


    Even if the moment, was reprimanded let Yang in the heart very uncomfortable, raised the hands of Ye unintentional token: "now can you go in?"


    When the two guards saw that it was their young lady''s token, they immediately bowed and clasped: "please, my Lord."


    "Hum ~" Yang, a villain in general, stepped into the attic with a cold hum.


    In the heart secretly says: "leaf female devil doesn''t seem to cheat me, have a token in hand, go where all good use."


    Walking into the small attic, you can see ye Ning standing in the middle of the small attic in a rune array. It seems that he is keeping his eyes closed.


    Yang Yiyun is here to learn how to refine weapons. He dares to stare at the guards, but he dares not offend Ye Ning. On the one hand, he has the heart to ask for advice. On the other hand, from the previous time when ye Ning and ye Wuxin could sit together and play chess, and ye Wuxin called him uncle Ning, ye Ning has a position in the Qianye chamber of Commerce, and is not low.


    Three years ago, there was also a discussion in the hall that ye Ning was a master of Yuanying realm. Yang Yiyun believed that because he couldn''t feel any breath in Ye Ning, it showed that the other party either had deep cultivation, he couldn''t feel it, or he was a master of introverted Kung Fu. No matter what kind, ye Ning was a master, but he didn''t know which level was Yuanying realm?"Younger Yang Yiyun disturb Ye Ning''s elder ~" Yang Yiyun bows to Ye Ning.


    Ye Ning opened his eyes and calmly looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "if you can come in, it means that the young lady has given you the Chiba order. It''s one of your own. You don''t need to be more beneficial. Yang Xiaoyou, please sit down."


    Speaking, ye Ning got up and motioned Yang Yiyun to take a seat. Although this small attic is small, it has all kinds of tables, chairs and benches.


    "Thank you, master Ye ~" Yang Yiyun was not polite, although Ye Ning was seated.


    At this time, ye Ning waved two cups of spirit tea, took a cup and took a sip. He looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile, his eyes swept from the purple Chiba order in Yang Yiyun''s hand, but his heart was shocked.


    The purple Chiba token is not more than one hand in the whole Chiba chamber of Commerce. It is the highest level token, even if it is the only gold token in his hand.


    The five grades of Chiba order are iron, copper, jade, gold and purple. Iron is the lowest, while purple is the highest. Chiba order is not only used for separate functions, but also can obtain a certain amount of Lingshi, Tiancai and Dibao in all branches of the mountain and sea world with token level.


    As for the purple Chiba order, you can get help at any summit of Chiba chamber of Commerce. As long as it doesn''t involve the taboo warehouse of the chamber of Commerce, you can ask for anything.


    Ye Ning is most aware of the value of Ye Wuxin''s purple Chiba order. He also knows that ye Wuxin is not only a branch of Chiba chamber of Commerce, but also a daughter of Chiba chamber of Commerce in the whole mountain and sea world. She is the most legitimate Princess of the Ye family.


    It''s Chiba chamber of commerce all over the mountain and sea world. This giant Ye family has a lot of money and a very noble status. It''s a person who can be compared with those super clan members in the mountain and sea world.


    Yang Yiyun and ye Ning have heard that he is just a fugitive who was chased and killed by Ouyang Haitang, the leader of the swaggering city. Ouyang Haitang is one of the ten major schools in the mountain territory. He is a disciple of an elder of the Yinyang sect who is listed in the former a Presbyterian house, and is not easy to be provoked.


    Now Yang Yiyun is wanted by the Yin Yang sect and Ouyang Haitang. Either the existence of sanxiu city or the street mouse, ye Ning really can''t figure out why Miss Ye unintentionally gave Yang Yiyun such an important thing as purple Chiba Ling?


    Moreover, in the battle of sanxiu city on that day, the young lady did not hesitate to be seriously injured to save Yang Yiyun. I don''t know what''s good about this boy?


    Ye Ning thought a lot.


    Yang Yiyun is staring at by Ye Ning, some hair in the heart, can''t help but ask: "elder ye... You?"


    Ye Ning was interrupted by Yang Yiyun and recovered. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. I saw Yang Xiaoyou think of something. By the way, Yang Xiaoyou is looking for me?"


    "To tell you the truth, I heard that the elder is a master of refining utensils, and the younger is taking the liberty to ask for advice on refining utensils. I hope the elder can show me his vision." Yang Yiyun said in a sincere way that he wanted to ask for advice. In fact, he came to confirm the master''s passing down the ancient books of refining utensils.


    Ye Ning couldn''t figure out why Miss Ye didn''t want to value Yang Yiyun, but since Miss Ye gave the purple Chiba order to Yang Yiyun, he couldn''t figure out why he wanted to have a relationship with Yang Yiyun.


    Ha ha said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. There''s no end to the Tao. We can communicate with each other as well..."


    Then they began to talk about Tao with a question and answer.


    At the beginning, ye Ning was holding a prevaricating attitude to communicate with Yang Yiyun or to cope with the chat.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, asked about the places he didn''t understand in his master''s works. After ye Ning''s explanation, he could often draw inferences from one instance and ask more questions.


    But gradually Ye Ning''s face put away his contempt and became more and more serious. After Yang Yiyun asked him a question, he gave an answer. Then Yang Yiyun would analyze and ask himself, but he didn''t analyze a question, which shocked Ye Ning''s heart.


    From the beginning, he thought that Yang Yiyun was a talent for refining utensils. Later, he gave Ye Ning the feeling that Yang Yiyun was the real master of refining utensils.


    Every time Yang Yiyun draws inferences from one instance, he makes yening''s maosai open. Some of the obscure problems on the refining utensils open in an instant. With the communication with Yang Yiyun, yening is more and more shocked.


    Now Yang Yiyun is a great master in Ye Ning''s mind, who was sent by heaven to instruct him on the way of refining utensils. He thought to himself: "it must be the time when the young lady sent her to instruct him, but the young lady estimated her face and let Yang Yiyun put down her figure. Maybe the young lady exchanged the purple Chiba order for Yang Yiyun to put down her figure to take care of her face. Well, it must be so, I didn''t love Miss Bai. She was just right for me. "


    Ye Ning heart brain hole open, in gratitude Ye unintentional at the same time, also will Yang Yiyun as a real refining everyone!


    Unconsciously, the name of Yang Yiyun and Yang Xiaoyou has become Yang Daoyou.

 Chapter 661

    It''s really Yang Yiyun who came to consult Ye Ning, but later he became Ye Ning who consulted Yang Yiyun. There''s no way ye Ning doesn''t understand Yang Yiyun''s mind. Ye Ning doesn''t know that Yang Yiyun also has.


    But all ye Ning can ask, Yang Yiyun can answer Ye Ning in his mind.


    This is the advantage of having a master niucha.


    Of course, the inheritance of the mountain and sea world is limited after all. It is just a world. Yang Yiyun''s master Yun tianxie comes from the vast world of cultivation, facing three thousand worlds. Such inheritance can naturally throw away Ye Ning, the master of refining utensils in the mountain and sea world, in countless streets.


    Therefore, ye Ning has regarded Yang Yiyun as a God and man in his heart.


    Ye Ning is more listen to more excited, a great sense of enlightenment, even in the refining of the road opened a new door to praise.


    Yang Yiyun''s explanation was a surprise to him, but it was reasonable to think about it carefully.


    For Yang Yiyun, the communication with Ye Ning is also very important. He has a lot of knowledge about the way of refining utensils in his mind, but he can''t apply it. Compared with his inheritance, ye Ning''s way of refining utensils is simple, but it''s just the beginning of an entry for him. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as you find the right idea, everything will come naturally.


    So Yang Yiyun is also happy to communicate with Ye Ning.


    It can be said that both of them have made great achievements.


    After another round of communication between them, ye Ning asked excitedly: "if Yang Daoyou is really like this, can you understand that the way of refining utensils is to refine and melt one side of heaven and earth into it?"


    "Theoretically, it is, but it should be very difficult to achieve. It may require cultivation that you and I can''t imagine. In a word, in my understanding, refining weapons is also the main road!" What Yang Yiyun tells Ye Ning is actually the inheritance of the master in his mind, which is forced by him.


    Ye Ning was embarrassed and said: "yes, you are right. The way of refining weapons is the main road. As for refining one side of heaven and earth into magic weapons, maybe someone can do it, but it''s too far away for me now. I think too much, too much."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "the road is illusory. In fact, the creation of great magic power is imagined. If master Ye''s way of refining utensils goes on, it will not be impossible to refine one side of the world and achieve boundless road in the future."


    This time, someone Yang flattered Ye Ning!


    Ye Ning, however, gave up again and again. At this time, he regarded Yang Yiyun in his heart as a master of refining tools. He gave up again and again and said, "Yang Daoyou, ye must not be a master in front of you. If you are willing to call Xiao Ye!"


    Yang Yiyun laughs. He naturally understands what ye Ning thinks, and doesn''t point it out. Anyway, the knowledge of refining utensils that he tells Ye Ning is all the excellent classics handed down by master, and he doesn''t deceive him. Here he doesn''t care about the details, so he says, "in that case, I''ll call you Lao Ye. Don''t call me Daoyou, just call me by my name."


    "So I''d better call you Mr. Ye Ning. Mr. Ye Ning is the first person I''ve seen for a hundred years in the way of refining utensils. It''s really lucky that Mr. Ye has been able to give me some advice recently." Ye Ning''s tone is still respectful.


    "It''s up to you. It''s a name." But when Yang Yiyun heard the address, he felt very kind. At home, Lu''s sisters, Wu Moqiu and Dugu merciless all called him Mr.


    It''s been more than a year since I came to the world of mountains and seas.


    "I don''t know when I can go back ~" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    And just at this time, outside the small attic, a guard voice sounded: "young master Yang, my young lady called you to come."


    Well, Yang Yiyun also wants to try to refine the weapon with Ye Ning. Now the female devil''s head is summoning.


    Then Yang Yiyun walked out of Ye Ning''s attic, and ye Ning needed to watch the flying boat at any time.


    In fact, you don''t have to watch all the time. According to Ye Ning, the nine Zhongpin spirit stones on the flying boat can move thousands of miles. He only needs to grasp the direction. The creation is very convenient, and it''s completely mental creation.


    When he came to Ye Wuxin''s Attic hall, Yang Yiyun saw her lying lazily on the soft floor. When he saw Yang Yiyun, he said with a smile, "go and make tea for me."


    Yang Yiyun was furious: "you..."


    "What do you want? From now on, you are my girl''s person. You can do whatever you want." Ye Wuxin said.


    Listening to Ye Wuxin''s words, Yang Yiyun was very strange, but he stood still and said, "no, and even if I''m your Valet, I''m only responsible for your safety. If I don''t bring you tea and water, you can find a servant girl to serve you."


    "Ah, it''s tough! And keep me safe? I need you to have a beginning of the golden elixir for my golden elixir''s great accomplishment... Eh ~ no, you were in the beginning of the golden elixir a few days ago. How could you be in the middle of the golden elixir if you didn''t see me for ten days? " Before ye unintentionally, he only focused on tricking Yang Yiyun, but didn''t pay attention to his cultivation. At this moment, he found that Yang Yiyun was already in the middle of the golden elixir, and he was surprised.The cultivation of the golden elixir period, even if it is a small level promotion, the genius also needs at least half a year. The general qualification of a few years or even decades may not be able to improve one level, but Yang Yiyun is already in the middle of the golden elixir period without seeing him for ten days.


    Yang Yiyun complacently smiles: "brother, what is the middle stage of the golden elixir? What''s so strange? Although you are successful, my strength may not be weaker than you. "


    "You say you''re fat and you''re panting. Go on. Don''t forget that you are my girl''s slave for the next nine months. You can do whatever you want. There''s no such nonsense. If you don''t want to go, you can take out two million spirit stones and give you freedom. Giggle ~ "Ye unintentionally laughs.


    Yang Yiyun angry: "I go ~" voice pull old long, in the heart of this sentence I go, he used the earth network language meaning.


    Finally, the heroine was short of breath. He said in his heart, "good men don''t fight with women. I can''t bear it."


    Then he went to pour tea for ye nvmo. He couldn''t help but bring out two million spirit stones.


    Ye has no heart, but his heart is full of joy~


    Then she began to try her best to torture Yang Yiyun, and let Yang do this and that.


    After tossing tired, he said: "Xiao Yunzi tell me a story to listen to ~" Xiao Yunzi casually gave Yang Yiyun the nickname.


    This nickname almost made Yang vomit blood, but he didn''t know what to do with it.


    "No ~" Yang Yiyun said.


    Ye unintentionally said with a smile: "tell me, as long as I tell you that a girl can be happy, I won''t bother you, will I?"


    Although Yang Yiyun is very angry, when he thinks about it carefully, it''s the same reason. Telling stories can at least make ye nvmo calm down.


    After thinking about it in my mind, I think of the story of Cowherd and weaver girl. It''s suitable for the practitioners. Moreover, ye nvmo is obviously the type of unruly young lady. She should like to hear this kind of love story best.


    The story of the Cowherd and the weaver girl is one of the most popular folk stories in China. Yang Yiyun believes that ye Wuxin has never heard of it.


    "It is said that there is a Vega and a Altair in the sky..."


    Yang Yiyun comes down slowly. When Zhinu falls in love with Niulang and gives birth to a couple of children, Ye has no intention to look like a little star. However, when Zhinu is separated from Niulang and Zhinu by the gold hairpin of the queen mother, Ye has no intention to swear.


    When it comes to the fact that the weaver girl looks at the Cowherd and her children in the Tianhe River, weeping bitterly, the Cowherd and the children are weeping, and a pair of children cry out their mother, ye Wuxin has already become a tearful person.


    And Yang finally gloated in his heart and laughed: "let me be a devil, ha ha ~"


    As the story goes on, the more Ye Wuxin cries into tears, the more vivid Yang is. He is revenge for ye Wuxin. At the same time, he has a bad idea to deal with Ye Wuxin.


    That is to continue to tell stories, the miserable and beautiful love stories of China, such as Liang Zhu, the red chamber, the legend of white snake, Meng Jiangnu, etc. in addition to these famous stories, there are countless stories that can make ye unintentionally cry into tears. In his mind, when he thinks of this, Yang wants to laugh.


    However, just when they were at the critical moment of listening to each other, there was a loud noise from the boat. Then the whole boat was shocked, and Yang Yiyun almost fell down.


    Something must have happened.


    Ye Wuxin is also revived from the story of Cowherd and weaver girl. He wipes away his tears and says to the big God outside: "what''s the matter with Xiaozhu?"


    The door opened and a woman came in. It was before that she brought Yang Yiyun to see ye Wuxin. Yang Yiyun knew her name was Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu, who came in, turned pale and said, "Miss, we have been attacked by a group of birds, wind and thunder birds."

 Chapter 664

    With the existence of the killing array, we can gather the power of all the people in the flying boat, and ye Ning, the master of yuanyingjing, can control it by himself. It''s absolutely invincible to deal with countless Thunderbirds.


    After a few rounds of attacks, a road has been blasted out, and you can get out as soon as you see.


    Everyone cheered.


    And the wind Thunderbird also has the tendency to escape. After all, under the powerful killing array, it is normal for the wind Thunderbird killed by the killing array to escape.


    But at this time did ring out a piercing eardrum long howl.


    "Roar ~"


    It''s obvious that this roar is different from the call of ordinary Thunderbirds.


    Then everyone saw that the windthunderbird, who was going to flee, gathered together after this long roar, and soon surrounded the flying boat. This time, it was even more crazy than before, and it almost hit the flying boat directly with moths flying towards the fire.


    A long cry is like a clarion call from a general to attack the city.


    So the wind and thunder birds that were going to disperse have intensified.


    A more terrible scene appeared.


    "Roar ~"


    When the second long whistling sound sounded, a three meter long wind thunder bird monster appeared, which was different from the common Wind thunder bird''s gray black body and eyes. This wind thunder bird, whose whole body was completely snow white, was integrated with the white clouds in the sky, and had a faint self veins on its body. Moreover, it gave birth to a foot long baby with a strong one horned arm.


    A pair of eyes is blood red, wings spread out, feet is half the body, the more nine meters look, take a pair of thighs with white scales, claws like a PU fan, nails and eyes are blood red, like just stained with blood, have five fingers, one more finger than the ordinary Thunderbird.


    On the whole, this huge windthunderbird looks very beautiful, but now everyone knows that this unusual windthunderbird is a life-threatening demon.


    After the snow-white windthunderbird roared, its wings flashed, and it quickly moved from far to near. Its speed was almost like lightning cutting through the sky. It came to a suspension stop ten meters in front of the flying boat, and suddenly opened its mouth: "roar ~"


    In the roar of thunder, a three meter long wind blade came out of his mouth.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is lightning in this blade.


    "Boom ~"


    Deafening huge sound sounded, like a meteorite impact on the mountain, the mountain collapsed.


    Of course, the attack was not a meteorite hitting the mountain, but a huge Thunderbird hitting the flying boat.


    The attack of the thousands of true Qi forces from the flying boat did not play any role in this huge wind thunder bird at all.


    And from the place where the wind blade spits out from its mouth passes, the attack of real Qi will evaporate directly like meeting the high temperature water.


    More than three meters of wind blade, like a bamboo, smashed into the flying boat.


    This blow alone made the color of the protective light cover on the flying boat dim a lot.


    The whole flying boat, like a big earthquake, began to swing violently.


    From the appearance of the snow-white Thunderbird to the attack of the flying boat, that is the blink of an eye.


    The speed was too fast, so that everyone was in a state of muddle. After knowing that the flying boat was shaking violently, everyone was reacting, and there was a big change.


    Among the five or six hundred people on the flying boat, many of them have broad vision. After reaction, they gasped in the cold air and exclaimed: "yes... Yes, the wind and thunder demon king, the variant wind and thunder king, my God, this is fatal ~"


    In fact, even if the man is silent, you can see that this unusual bird is the king.


    Just before this person a variation demon king is to let everyone''s facial expression crazy changed.


    We all know what variation means.


    In the demon clan group, there are always some monster animals growing up. Some of them are born in high order, and they can develop themselves by absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon.


    Some monsters are born to cultivate at a certain stage, but it''s hard to grow up the day after tomorrow. For example, the wind thunder bird in front of us is a third-order monster at birth, which is comparable to the golden elixir period of the Terran practitioners. From the initial stage of the golden elixir, to the final stage of the golden elixir, it can''t grow up. It''s fixed in the third-order monster stage.


    This is also the balance of the way of heaven, which gives the wind Thunderbird a sound is the third level strength, but it will not let the wind Thunderbird break through to the fourth level monster.However, there are many variables in the world after all, and they are not always the same.


    The variation of demons and beasts is the variable of the way of heaven.


    This kind of variation is often a big chance, it is difficult to follow people, but it exists.


    For example, if some monsters inadvertently devour the natural resources and local treasures, they will make the blood, body and even soul mutate, thus breaking the law of heaven. From now on, it will be a road to heaven.


    At present, the snow-white wind thunder bird king is almost this kind of mutant monster.


    Often in the monster, the mutation of the monster is the most terrible.


    Because once the mutation of the monster, is to break the existence of a certain law of heaven, but also with the mutation after the talent of magic, very powerful and terrible.


    The monster mutation is more dangerous than the natural disaster. The chance of survival is very slim. Under the heaven, there is no such adverse existence, but the survival is doomed not to be extraordinary.


    So terrible.


    In the world of cultivation, there is a proverb about the deviant beast: better provoke the divine beast than the deviant beast!


    However, the deviant beasts who survive are always those who have great intelligence and have been working hard all night. It''s hard to die if they don''t live any longer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the variant Thunderbird attacked, the crowd on the boat began to be impetuous.


    Someone called out: "it''s over. The mutant monster appears. It''s over. Open the defense quickly. I want to go out. I don''t want to wait for death here."


    "Yes, open the defense, I''m going out too ~"


    "Open..."


    It turns out that negative energy is the fastest spread of infection. At one time, all the people in the boat yelled to open the defense and run for life.


    In their opinion, the mutant monster is powerful and terrifying, and can''t be defeated. Besides, behind the mutant windthunderbird, there are dense ordinary windthunderbirds. Sooner or later, the defense of the flying boat will be broken. It''s meaningless to stick to it like this.


    It''s better to take the opportunity to run for their own lives. We can always run into yunqi when we are scattered. Those who are lucky live and those who are unlucky die.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time after the variant windthunderbird attacked the flying boat, Yang Yiyun was also disturbed by the huge noise and shaking, and woke up from entering the meditation. Fortunately, he had finished recuperation.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the snow-white Thunderbird.


    Then they heard the comments and shouts of the people on the boat.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knew about the mutated monster. He understood the power of the mutated monster, and his face was dignified. He looked at Ye Ning and said, "are you sure you can deal with the mutated wind thunder bird, Lao ye?"


    Ye Ning''s face was green and white at the moment. When he heard Yang Yiyun''s question, he said bitterly: "only from the attack just now, the mutated windthunderbird is comparable to the strength of Yuanying''s early peak. It''s just cultivation. The mutated monsters have some talent powers, which is the most terrible. Plus countless ordinary windthunderbirds, I''m not sure how to deal with it. "


    At this time, ye Wuxin hums coldly: "these are really damned. How many people can survive when they go out to open their defense?"


    Yang Yiyun also heard outside a burst of higher than a burst of shouting, open defense!


    Heart sigh, morale dissipated, this is really the end.


    At this time, there was a clear sound outside.


    "Click ~"


    It''s the sound of thunder and lightning.


    "No, this animal has a natural body. I didn''t expect it to be thunder and lightning. No, it''s the combination of thunder and lightning blades." Ye Ning cried out.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, and sure enough, the mutated wind Thunderbird is now surrounded by lightning on the single corner of his head, forming a lightning of more than ten feet long. There is wind around the lightning, which seems to be brewing a big move.


    The exclamations of the people on the boat grew louder and louder.


    "Roar ~"


    Thunder and lightning are equally famous in an earth shaking roar.


    "Boom, click"


    More than three feet of lightning burst out from the single horn on the head of the mutant windthunderbird and rushed to the flying boat.


    Ye Ning''s face changed wildly and yelled: "Miss, I''ve also opened my defense. You and Mr. go quickly. Under this blow, the defense of the flying boat is broken."

 Chapter 665

    As soon as ye Ning''s voice fell, he opened the defense of the flying boat, and all of them fled.


    And the variant windthunderbird''s three foot long attack also landed on the flying boat.


    "Touch ~" the whole flying boat lost its balance and turned over suddenly.


    Those who didn''t escape for a moment were directly thrown out of the boat.


    Yang Yiyun and ye unintentionally rush out in an instant. They are all elixirs. Flying is a common practice for everyone.


    Ye Wuxin''s six followers also rushed out in an instant, closely following Ye Wuxin''s side.


    As soon as we got out of the boat, we were besieged by countless Thunderbirds in the air, all of us.


    At this time, it depends on their own means. Those who have strength and means can run out. If they have no strength and means, they will be killed and divided by fengleiniao.


    Yang Yiyun and ye have no intention to rush out. In an instant, they have the Dragon slaying sword in their hand and cut it with a wave. Driven by the powerful Qi, Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are not bearable even if he doesn''t use xuanhuang sword.


    What''s more, Yang wanted to kill himself. His first move was to add real Qi and xuanhuang sword Qi. In the process of waving, the wind and thunder bird directly fell down under his dragon slaughtering sword.


    Of course, this is also because he is facing the equivalent of the third level junior high school level wind Thunderbird, if it is later and Da Yuanman may not be able to kill so easily.


    But then again, among the countless Thunderbirds, there are only a few of them at the full circle level. Moreover, these demon birds are creatures with limited wisdom and fierce beasts.


    In the demon family, there are also spirit demon and fierce demon.


    The spirit is a kind of demon family whose natural spirit can only grow, and the fierce demon is just like the wind Thunderbird. It is a kind of demon family with bad intelligence but fierce temperament.


    Yang Yiyun Yu Guangzhong also saw that ye Wuxin had a whip in his hand. In fact, it looked more like a soft cane, covered with small green leaves, but it exuded a palpitating atmosphere.


    There is no doubt that ye Wuxin''s whip is also a great magic weapon.


    I saw her whip, a whip down can always hit the wind and thunder bird, suddenly let the wind and thunder bird smoke, serious directly by Ye unintentionally burst, the body into a blood dance.


    Seeing the power of the whip in Ye Wuxin''s hand, Yang Yiyun can''t help puffing.


    In the heart secretly way: "I go to ~ this female devil strength terror, later still want the eye to shine a little bit of good." When thinking about it, Yang Yiyun can''t help but distance himself from ye Wuxin.


    Yang''s heart is really a little afraid, and is affected by the whip in Ye Wuxin''s hand.


    But what you are afraid of is what you come to. You just listen to Ye unintentionally: "young master, can you be closer to me? After a while, I''ll be surrounded by demon birds. I don''t care about you, so you can only make snacks for fengleiniao. "


    In Ye Wuxin''s mind, after all, she is a great master of the golden elixir. In her hand, she also has the Chiba whip, which is a treasure given by Ye''s ancestors. With six late elixir masters, it''s not difficult to rush out. Yang Yiyun is a middle-term master of the golden elixir. In her eyes, it''s Yang Yiyun who suffers from the attack of countless Thunderbirds.


    Anyway, I don''t know why Yang is special in her heart and doesn''t want to hurt him.


    As for the last time Yang Yiyun killed Xu Qi in the challenge stage of sanxiu City, her strength in the later stage of Jindan was directly ignored by her.


    It''s a man to deal with Xu Qi, but now we are dealing with countless demon birds. The worst ones are comparable to the middle stage of Jindan, a human cultivator, and there are also demon birds that are comparable to great perfection.


    It''s instinctive to protect Yang Yiyun.


    When Yang Yiyun hears Ye Wuxin''s disgusting words, he feels depressed. How can he not recognize Ye Wuxin''s treating him as an oil bottle?


    I want to say the last sentence aloud; Man, you don''t need protection~


    However, on the other hand, Yang Yiyun swallowed it. Anyway, he knew that ye Wuxin was worried about his safety and that he would be eaten by fengleiniao.


    Life in the world, can be worried about, are happy.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, this will be a blessing that he has cultivated in his previous life, and he can''t live up to it.


    Immediately flashed to the leaf unintentional transformation.


    At this time, ye unintentionally waved the whip in his hand and said, "follow me, we''ll rush out."


    "Good ~"


    Yang Yiyun simply nodded. He was surrounded by demons and beasts, but he still wanted to fight. He also knew that he could not delay at this time.


    On the other hand, ye Ning is still on the boat. Yang Yiyun is still worried about ye Ning. However, at this time, he sees that the light of the boat is so bright that it becomes smaller quickly. Later, ye Ning holds an ancient sword and floats in the air.Anyway, there was no one on the boat. He put the boat away.


    After that, ye Ning takes a look at Ye Wuxin. In the corner of Yang Yiyun''s eye, ye Ning doesn''t come over either. When he raises his hand, he brushes his two swords against the wind Thunderbird in front of Ye Wuxin.


    It seems that the two swords are random, but what Yang Yiyun feels in his heart is the fluctuation of genuine Qi, and there is a strong spirit power in them.


    "Poop poop"


    "Choo Choo ~"


    Under Ye Ning''s two swords, the wind Thunderbird who immediately blocked Ye Wu''s heart and body was impartial, and all of them fell into pieces.


    However, he was cut into pieces by Ye Ning''s sword Qi, and then a three meter wide gap appeared, which directly extended out the encirclement of fengleiniao.


    "Miss, you go first ~"


    Ye Ning shouts to Ye unintentionally, and then turns to wave his sword, because the mutated wind thunder demon king pours on him.


    Seeing ye Ning''s power, Yang Yiyun''s worry turned into nothingness and said in secret: "the master of Yuan Ying realm is really powerful. He can attack with the power of spirit and soul, which is the lock of breath. It''s hard to escape."


    "Go ~"


    At this time, ye unintentionally shouts, and his body moves, thinking about the passage that ye Ning cuts out.


    Yang Yiyun follows her closely. He doesn''t worry about ye Ning any more. He wants to come to Ye Ning''s cultivation in Yuanying state. Even if he can''t beat the mutated wind thunder demon king, it''s OK to get away. He''s also fighting for time for ye unintentionally. After all, the mutated wind thunder demon king is not far away. It''s hard to get away if he''s entangled.


    Ye Wuxin''s six guards are also close to the climate, always around Ye Wuxin''s side. The magic weapons in each guard''s hand are the best, which is very good in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    In my mind, ye Wuxin is very important in these people''s hearts. Ye ningtang Yuanying is so. The six guards are more nervous.


    But he is more safe behind him, but he always feels that he is not strong in his heart. He is a male chauvinist psychopath and can''t accept hiding behind a woman and being protected.


    Soon eight people rushed to the edge at one go. Just as they were about to go out, a scream rang out in Yang Yi''s cloud ears.


    Subconsciously, I found that some of the real people in Li Jiayao''s house were surrounded by the Thunderbird. It was the old Qin who screamed. One arm was broken by the Thunderbird.


    At this time, reason told Yang Yiyun that he would be safe if he went out one step further. He should not pay attention to these people. However, he always felt that he would be very depressed if he left. After all, he was all together. Although he had just met him, he was also an acquaintance. In addition, if he wanted to live in sanxiu city for a short time, he would even be a right-hand city leader, It is necessary to save these people.


    Li Jiayao, the leader of the left city, said that these six people are all the old Tu people of sanxiu city. They have prestige and need the support of these people when they are less likely to be the leader of the city in the future.


    Mind electricity turn, Yang Yiyun decided to save it.


    Although he is the middle-term cultivation of Jindan, he still has a backhand in the face of wind and thunder bird. Thunder control can have a great advantage here.


    Immediately in the heart move, sun and moon heaven and earth armour in the body, right hand silver flashing.


    "Picking up the stars, fishing for the moon ~"


    The two strike magic power hit out, and the Dragon slaying sword was waved in the left hand.


    "Boom..."


    "Chirp..."


    The sound is dull, accompanied by the scream of Thunderbirds.


    Suddenly, a gap was opened in the circle of six people.


    "Let''s go ~"


    Yang Yiyun flashed over, cut and killed with his sword, and yelled at Lao Qin and others.


    The six people were all in despair. The Qi in their bodies had been used up to support the flying boat. When they rushed out of the boat, they had a fight to the point where the oil was exhausted. They were besieged by countless Thunderbirds and couldn''t kill them all. When they were all in despair, they didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to help them.


    There was no time to say thank you, and the six rushed out.


    At the moment, ye Wuxin, who has already rushed out from a large number of wind and thunder birds, almost died of anger when he saw that Yang Yiyun was back. He said, "Yang Yiyun, you want to die."

 Chapter 666

    Yang Yiyun didn''t get angry when he heard Ye Wuxin''s curse. Instead, he was very moved. He heard that ye nvmo was completely worried about him before he got angry and cursed.


    "You go first ~" Yang Yiyun danced the Dragon killing sword in his hand and killed the wind and thunder birds constantly surrounded, shouting to Ye Wuxin and her guardian.


    At the moment, the six people of the old Qin were relieved, and they all rushed out of the siege of the wind and thunder birds.


    "Lord Yang, go


    The other five are fighting with gratitude towards the periphery. Only Lao Qin pauses beside Yang Yiyun to let him go.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. He wants to go, but he can''t.


    Although he helped the six old Qin people out of their difficulties, he also angered fengleiniao. He was tightly surrounded.


    "Lao Qin, go ahead and withdraw. I''ll come later." When Yang Yiyun saw that Lao Qin had lost his arm, he asked him to withdraw. At the moment, it was easy for Lao Qin to withdraw, but after a while, it was difficult for him to be entangled by the wind and thunder birds. The main reason was that he had broken his arm and was seriously injured.


    In terms of senses, Yang Yiyun also has a new understanding of old Qin. Since the old man first met in the city Lord''s residence, he interrupted him because he rushed in and scolded Yang Yiyun.


    Now it seems that he has a straight temper and a good heart.


    There were six people in the party. After being rescued by Yang Yiyun, the other five rushed to the periphery. Only Lao Qin lost one arm and was seriously injured. However, after seeing Yang Yiyun entangled by wind and thunder birds, he didn''t leave at the first time. Instead, he approached Yang Yiyun and tried to help him out.


    It has to be said that a person''s character is often reflected in times of crisis and difficulty, which is no exception for both practitioners and ordinary people.


    He just said with a smile, "if I leave now, what''s the difference between me and these animals? Lord Yang dares not to risk his life to save us. Lao Qin is very grateful for this. I, Lao Qin, do not want to be an ungrateful brute. Why not die? Let''s go together. "


    Lao Qin said the last paragraph very loud, that is to say, to the other five people who have escaped, how can he not see the selfishness of the five people? Yang Yiyun saved everyone. Now Yang Yiyun is in trouble, and the five bastards ignore him and just run for their own lives, which makes Lao Qin very unhappy.


    Although he lost one of his left arms, Qin Xiu''s success was the golden elixir. He danced his magic weapon and could always kill the rushing wind and thunder birds and keep approaching Yang Yiyun.


    As for the five people who had escaped from the circle surrounded by demons and beasts at this time, after hearing Lao Qin''s words, they blushed one by one, but only so. Let them rush in again to save people, and face countless windthunderbirds, and a variant windthunderdemon king who fought with Ye Ning, so they won''t take risks.


    Better to be scolded than to die.


    Lao Qin himself died. No wonder they didn''t?


    But ye Wuxin is more depressed. She is really annoyed by Yang Yiyun. She can escape from the encirclement, but she goes back to be a good person.


    "Son of a bitch, you deserve to be finished. If you can escape, you can be a hero. If you die, you will be pulled down." Ye has no heart and wants to turn around and walk away.


    But after flying out for a distance, I always feel uncomfortable. Thinking about what Yang Yiyun has done, he is a fool in other people''s eyes, but he is saving people.


    But she has always felt that Yang Yiyun has a different breath from others, but she can''t understand it. At this moment, she suddenly understands it. Maybe it is Yang Yiyun''s emotion that makes her feel different.


    For the sake of a few people coming out together, he is not really a companion. He can take risks to save people. This is not what ordinary people can do. You should know that he is only in the middle of the golden elixir cultivation, but he has to face countless monsters.


    But I still went to save people.


    Ye unintentionally thought that if she was in trouble, Yang Yiyun should go to save her later, right?


    "According to this bastard''s temperament, he should." Ye unintentionally said to himself, then turned to the six guards around him and said, "follow me to save people."


    "Miss."


    The six guards suddenly changed their faces. With the help of Ye Ning, they managed to escape. Now the young lady wants to turn back for the sake of Yang Yiyun, who doesn''t know the heaven and earth?


    It''s hard to escape, turn back, want to come out again, can you still get out?


    The six guards were in a hurry. Their mission was to protect and comfort the young lady, but they did not dare to let her take risks.


    However, the young lady''s orders could not be ignored.


    When she was in a dilemma, she asked the female guard of Xiaozhu to say in a voice, "Miss, you stay with us."Xiaozhu is the most aware of the temper of her eldest lady. She knows that although she is a lady, she has a lot to say and always attaches great importance to her feelings. If she wants to save Yang Yiyun, she must.


    However, Xiaozhu knows the identity of the young lady. She can''t miss anything. Even if their six guards are dead, she can''t let the young lady have any problems.


    "Let''s go ~"


    With a wave of his hand, Xiaozhu takes the lead in the encirclement of fengleiniao and goes straight to Yang Yiyun.


    Ye Wuxin watched Xiaozhu leave. She held a Chiba whip and followed. She knew Xiaozhu''s six strengths. Without her own words, it was difficult to save people.


    In fact, it''s strange that the wind Thunderbird is surrounded by a large circle, but it''s not without boundaries. If you look at it carefully, it always condenses around the 100 meter range of the mutated wind thunder demon king. Beyond the 100 meter range, you won''t be pursuing.


    At this time, the sky was full of blood mist in the mid air. After hundreds of people escaped from the flying boat, they were all besieged by Thunderbirds. Few of them escaped, and the weak ones had already fallen.


    And the wind Thunderbird group was also cut down like a dumpling, but after all, there were too many of them, and they still had the advantage. With the existence of a mutant demon king, the wind Thunderbird at this time was just a moth fearing no death. It became more and more crazy and attacked when people saw it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and Lao Qin became red eyed when they were surrounded by Thunderbirds. All the young and the old wanted to go, but they couldn''t go out. They had to fight for their lives. At first, they were able to cope with it. When they got to the back, they met several Thunderbirds that were as round as gold elixirs and struggled.


    Yang Yiyun believed that he would have been shot down by Thunderbirds if he hadn''t been wearing sun moon heaven and earth armor.


    Fortunately, he has enough Qi in his body to cope with the golden elixir''s perfect thunder bird. Although he suffered a loss, he would not suffer a heavy defeat.


    But I also know that as time goes on, failure will come sooner or later.


    In my heart, I''m worried. The Dragon killing sword in my hand is full of energy, and the right hand is powerful. After attacking, as long as it''s the golden elixir, it can always be killed or severely damaged by him.


    In a fight, Yang Yiyun has an understanding of his cultivation strength. At the moment, he is able to face Jindan, who is full and invincible.


    "Chirp ~ ~"


    At this time, there were two more calls behind him. Yang Yiyun and Lao Qin''s face changed greatly. The sound was comparable to that of a perfect wind Thunderbird.


    Originally, there were two people around them who were comparable to the big round Thunderbird, but now they come to two ends, which is very difficult to deal with.


    "Asshole Yang Yiyun, come close to us ~"


    Ye Wuxin finally comes in with a six guard. After getting close to Yang Yiyun''s six meters, he shouts to him.


    The Chiba whip in hand is bright with green awn. Even the wind thunder bird, which is comparable to the golden elixir, will smoke all over.


    It is with Chiba whip in hand that ye Wuxin dares to turn back to save Yang Yiyun. The Chiba whip in her hand is not an ordinary magic weapon.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Ye Wuxin''s curse, he was moved and encouraged. He was ready to approach Ye Wuxin with Lao Qin.


    However, at this time, there were two clicks behind him.


    "Click..."


    "Ah ~"


    It''s lightning.


    Yang Yiyun is no stranger. He can control the power of thunder and lightning by himself, but he can''t care about fighting all the time before. He doesn''t know whether thunder and lightning can work on Thunderbirds. Moreover, the Thunderbirds that have been besieging them are female birds. The talent of female birds is wind blade, and only male birds are thunder and lightning.


    In the middle of the battlefield, he didn''t pay attention to it all the time. Now he found that few male birds can spit thunder and lightning, most of them are wind blade females.


    These two thunderbolts were the first time they faced, and it was the thunderbolt attack of two big round level Thunderbirds behind them on him and Lao Qin.

 Chapter 667

    It''s OK for Yang Yiyun to have the sun moon heaven and earth armor on his body. After the operation of the lightning control technique, it''s completely resolved. This level of lightning is far from the natural disaster, and it''s completely unaffected to him.


    But Lao Qin was not so lucky. After being struck by lightning, he screamed and his whole body trembled. He almost didn''t fall.


    Yang Yiyun holds Lao Qin and moves in his heart. The thunder control skill moves directly around the Dragon slaying sword. He also has part of the thunder and lightning power left behind when he passed through the disaster.


    Cut it off with a sharp sword.


    "Click ~"


    "Choo Choo ~"


    The scene that shocked him appeared. Unexpectedly, after he mobilized the power of thunder and lightning in his body, the wind birds around him directly screamed and moaned one by one, and a large area fell to the earth. The wind and thunder birds around him were all frightened and chirped and scattered.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun was very happy. He never thought that the windbird, which is known as windthunderbird, would be afraid of thunder and lightning?


    It''s like a natural knot. Doctors say it''s hard to control themselves, and fortune tellers never give themselves fortune telling.


    The wind thunder bird is known as wind thunder, and the talent attack is also the power of wind thunder, but it didn''t expect to be the most lethal in the face of the power of lightning.


    Of course, most of the people injured by Yang Yiyun''s lightning power are magnetic windbirds. As for the Thunderbirds, there are few of them, and there are two round male birds with comparable golden elixirs nearby, but they are not affected.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing that the application of mine control technology has achieved miraculous results.


    Yang Yiyun, like a blind bear who has tasted honey, started his second attack.


    After the second sword, the wind and thunder birds hissed and fell away. Those who were not affected also knew how powerful they were and fled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun takes Lao Qin to Ye Wuxin''s side.


    Ye Wuxin and the six guards have long been stunned by Yang Yiyun''s methods. They never thought that someone could use the lightning power.


    And the effect is extremely sharp, which makes Ye unintentional''s six guards look at Yang Yiyun differently. No wonder miss is determined to save Yang Yiyun. It turns out that young master Yang is extraordinary!


    It''s also the vision of my own young lady. There are some natural and extraordinary talents in the mountain and sea world. Just like Yang Yiyun at the moment, they can control some powerful forces or kill enemies at a higher level.


    Now Yang Yiyun is in the heart of Ye Wuxin''s six guards.


    In a few people Lengshen, two big round full level male birds singing, spread wings in the open mouth, spit out two arms thick lightning straight from.


    "Click ~"


    "Click ~"


    Compared with Jindan''s big perfect Thunderbird attack, the power of thunder and lightning is naturally not comparable to ordinary Thunderbird''s thunder and lightning, and the momentum is compelling.


    Let Ye unintentionally face a change, flash and Yang Yiyun shoulder to shoulder, in the hands of Chiba whip green awn big.


    "Let me protect you and show you the strength of my friends." Facing the power of thunder and lightning from two Thunderbirds, he said to Ye unintentionally.


    All creatures in the world are naturally afraid of the power of thunder and lightning. They lose a lot in their hearts, let alone resist.


    Ye Wuxin''s cultivation is stronger than him, but he may not be able to resist thunder and lightning. When he is moved, Yang also shows himself in front of Ye nvmo.


    Anyway, in his eyes, the power of thunder and lightning of the two Thunderbirds is far less powerful than the thunder and lightning of the golden elixir.


    Others are afraid of the power of thunder and lightning, but he has the skill of controlling thunder.


    In the beginning, the old man seemed to impart the only attack and thunder control among the three spells casually. Now I realize that it''s not ordinary at all, it''s not a small spell.


    According to the old man, it''s a small magic. In fact, if you think about it carefully, how can a magic that can control lightning be small?


    So Yang Yiyun has a lot of confidence.


    But after ye unintentionally heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he was stunned and inexplicably felt a strange emotion in his heart. When he wanted to say something to Yang Yiyun, he had already left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s two incoming thunderbolts are as powerful as snakes. He hums coldly and uses the technique of controlling thunderbolts instead of retreating.


    "Click ~"


    In a flash, two thunderbolts struck Yang Yiyun.


    Not far away, ye unintentionally cried out: "Yang Yiyun ~"


    She watched two thunderbolts strike Yang Yiyun quickly, and she was frightened.


    "Don''t worry, this lightning can''t hurt me ~"Just when ziye didn''t want to rush up, Yang Yiyun''s voice came to his ears.


    In his sight, he saw Yang Yiyun humming coldly in front of two Thunderbirds, chopping down his huge sword.


    The previous two thunderbolts were absorbed and controlled by Yang Yiyun, and they were swept down by two Thunderbirds surrounded by thunderbolts.


    The purple and white thunder and lightning twines on the Dragon killing sword. A sword with real Qi and mysterious sword Qi plus the power of thunder and lightning is extraordinary.


    "Boom ~"


    "Chirp ~"


    The Thunderbird at both ends of the Thunderbird made a loud sound with a sword from the sky. At the same time, it was accompanied by the shrill cry of the Thunderbird.


    On the basis of his own strength, Yang Yiyun used the same way to return the sword to Thunderbird, giving Thunderbird the power of thunder and lightning.


    However, the power of thunder and lightning is different. The power of thunder and lightning stored in Yang Yiyun''s body is the remnant of that day''s disaster. At the beginning, Yang Yiyun was extremely overbearing and absorbed Thunderbird''s thunder and lightning. After this transformation, he became more powerful.


    And for Thunderbirds, they may not think that one day they will also be attacked by lightning.


    So the lightning like sword directly cuts on two Thunderbirds, cuts them into four sections and falls to the earth.


    At this time, Yang was wearing sun moon heaven and earth armor, holding a dragon killing sword, surrounded by lightning, suspended in the air, like the God of war.


    After killing two big round Thunderbirds with one sword, his confidence greatly increased.


    Facing the body, he comes to Ye Wuxin and others, waves his dragon slaying sword again, and starts to clean the wind Thunderbirds around to make way for everyone.


    Ye Wuxin and others don''t have to fight again. Yang Yiyun sweeps with his sword. The power of thunder and lightning is as powerful as God''s help. The wind and thunder birds are flying down all around, and the dumplings are falling down. The sky is full of blood fog.


    "You go out ~"


    After cleaning up the surrounding Thunderbirds, Yang Yiyun talks to Ye Wuxin and others, signaling them to leave the danger area of Thunderbirds first.


    "You... Be careful ~" Ye Wuxin said later.


    "Lord Yang, be careful," Lao Qin motioned.


    Several people know that after seeing Yang Yiyun''s thunder and lightning, they don''t speak much and fly out of the dangerous area quickly.


    "Ah, Lord Yang, help


    Just after ye Wuxin and others left safely, a call for help came from a distance.


    Looking around, there were three people who were injured and struggling. They were more than 30 meters away and asked for help.


    At this time, the one who can call out Lord Yang must have seen him. He is from sanxiu city.


    "Ah, it''s better to save one life than to build a seven level putu."


    Yang Yiyun sighed. He is not the kind of person who can''t see and save. What''s more, people have spoken. How can he not save? And now he has the ability to save.


    After all, they are all living people, and most of them are old people in sanxiu city. If they can''t see them, they can''t just walk away, so that they won''t be able to stabilize their mind in the future.


    Flash to kill the past immediately. There are not many dead cars coming out of the boat. If you can save one, it''s a good virtue for yourself.


    To escape, ye Wuxin and others flew down to a mountain below. When they looked up, they saw that Yang Yiyun once again rushed into the deeper part of the wind thunder bird pack.


    "Bastard, it''s really not fatal, that mutant demon king is still there ~" Ye unintentionally stamped his foot.


    "Lord Yang Da Yi ~"


    "Isn''t it? Thanks to Lord Yang."


    "Yes, thank him later.


    "We can''t forget Lord Yang''s recent help..."


    The people who spoke behind were the people Yang Yiyun rescued from danger before, as well as some of Lao Qin''s friends.


    When Lao Qin heard these people talking, he was not angry and said coldly, "you still have the face to talk. All of you are evil people. Just now I saw Lord Yang was in trouble. Why don''t you help him? Running for your own life?


    It''s better for a few old people to live than a five element fairy and a girl. From now on, I''ll give up my friendship with you, and I''m ashamed to be with you. I''m ashamed to have the face to say that I''m righteous. "


    Lao Qin''s character is forthright and straightforward.


    Let a few people blush and swell, but did not refute a sentence.


    Ye unintentionally took an appreciative look at old Qin and said, "old Qin is loyal. I admire you. If you need me in the future, you can go to Chiba chamber of Commerce to find me."


    Several people speak, the sky above, ring out a roar.


    "Roar ~""Uncle Ning ~"


    Ye has no intention to see, but it is found that ye Ning and variation wind thunder bird suffer losses in the fight, and is seriously injured by the demon king and falls down from mid air.

 Chapter 668

    Ye Ning is the master of Yuan Ying''s early stage. In the face of variation, the wind and thunder demon king is finally defeated.


    This lets the leaf have no intention greatly surprised, hurriedly takes the subordinate to rush to see the leaf rather, in the heart prays that he is all right.


    But across the distance, ye Ning''s chest was pierced into a blood hole, even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured.


    Originally also worried about the variation of the wind and thunder demon king chase down, but look up, but see the variation of the demon king flew to Yang Yiyun and go, this time ye unintentional heart are hanging up.


    As if he had made a major decision, he said to his subordinates: "Xiaozhu, you take uncle Ning to change the border town. Let''s go first. I''ll save Yang Yiyun. We''ll meet in the border town."


    Bian Guan Zhen in Ye Wu''s heart is a small town not far from Luofu Mountain, on the border of Nanshan Mountain, so it gets its name.


    "Miss..." Xiaozhu is shocked. Miss wants to save Yang Yiyun. That is to fight against the mutated wind and thunder demon king. How can this make them feel at ease?


    However, ye unintentionally interrupted: "listen and go, uncle Ning, our Qianye chamber of Commerce''s refiner can''t do anything. I have the charm given by my ancestors. It''s OK. We''ll meet at the border town when we change the monster."


    "... well, be careful, miss." Xiaozhu knows her temper, so she can only promise to take five people to the place where ye Ning fell.


    Ye Wuxin holds the Chiba whip and the other hand. Two jade Charms appear in the palm. These are the spirit charms made by her ancestors, and a shuttle charm. But the ancestors got three shuttle Charms from an ancient relic. This one is for her life. Ye Wuxin is not willing to use it.


    The spirit talisman is the ancestor''s spirit attack power, while the shuttle talisman is used to escape. It is very rare that it can escape ten miles in an instant after being used.


    The Ye family, as a magnate of the chamber of Commerce in the mountain and sea world, not only relies on their strong financial and material resources and influence, but also half of it is because their ancestor, the Prime Minister of the Ye family, who has lived thousands of years, is one of the magnates in the whole mountain and sea world.


    "Bastard, I hope you don''t let me waste two charms. It''s a big debt. It''s all due to you, Yang Yiyun. How can you repay me?" Ye unintentionally talks to himself and flies into the air to approach Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time before, Yang Yiyun, holding a dragon slaying sword, urged the thunder to kill the wind Thunderbird. He chirped and screamed. In the face of Thunderbird''s thunder and lightning, he directly ignored the absorption, which was like a fish in water. As for those sewing machines, they were all resisted by the sun, moon and heaven, so Yang became a god of killing in the wind Thunderbird.


    There was a kind of heroic spirit of killing gods and demons, which successfully rescued as many as 70 or 80 people.


    At a certain moment, he heard Ye Ning''s scream, and saw that ye Ning was badly hurt and fell to the earth by the mutation demon king. He was in a hurry to go to Ye Ning, but he didn''t know that when he was about to start, there was a strong breath on his body.


    This kind of feeling, as a practitioner, naturally understands that it is the breath of being locked by a powerful enemy.


    The heart is greatly surprised, but discover to lock him is the wind thunder demon king of variation.


    Yang Yiyun was locked by the demon king, and his whole body stood upside down with sweat and hair. He knew that he was targeted by this beast, which was not good.


    It''s true that he has the skill of controlling thunder, but it depends on the target he is dealing with. For the demon king, he has no confidence at all.


    The demon king can see that ye Ning and other experts in Yuan Ying''s early stage have fallen down, which is enough to show that the demon king''s strength is not weak in Yuan Ying''s early stage.


    I''ve seen the flying speed of the demon king before. It''s almost as fast as his close to the end of the world skill. Unfortunately, the close to the end of the world skill is the advantage of land, while the demon king''s is long winged. He flies so fast in the sky, so he has the advantage by nature.


    There''s no base for wheel speed.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun doesn''t even want to escape. As for ye Ning, who has fallen down, he is a master of Yuanying. As long as the Dantian is not broken and Yuanying is not destroyed, he can''t die. The most important thing is that he is seriously injured. Besides, Ye has no intention.


    So Yang Yiyun flew away without hesitation, and had no confidence in the face of the mutant demon king.


    "Roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun, who has been flying hundreds of meters, hears the roar of the variation demon king behind his back and cries bitterly in his heart.


    He still underestimated the speed of the demon king, listening to the voice is close at hand, too late to think that Yang Yiyun turning over is a sword with all his strength.


    "Boom ~"


    The sword of turning around and backhand is like hitting the steel.


    Yang Yiyun found that a sword cut in the past, was raised by the mutation demon king claw hard together.


    This kind of forced mutual attack is to fight for our own strength, which is stronger or weaker. We can see with one blow that there is no fluke.In an instant, Yang Yiyun''s arm felt numb, and a huge force hit him with the Dragon killing sword along his upper arm.


    "Poof."


    A big mouthful of blood touched, the body suddenly lost its balance and fell down.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was bitter at this time. He didn''t think that the mutant demon king was so powerful. He used the power of thunder and lightning in his body with all his strength. However, he didn''t hurt the animal at all. He just lifted his claw to dissolve it and hurt himself.


    Then there was a scene that startled him. During the fall, Yang Yiyun saw that the mutant demon king was also flying towards him. The one horned light on his head was meditating, surrounded by purple and white lightning, surrounded by whirlpool formed by wind blade, which was brewing the attack of talent supernatural power.


    "This beast is the rhythm of my brother''s life ~" Yang Yiyun wailed in his heart.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether he can have a whole body once the one-sided attack on the top of the mutated wind thunder demon king comes down. Before, this beast used the same attack to disintegrate Ye Ning''s flying boat. As a result, five or six hundred people scattered and fled, and eight adults died in the attack of wind thunder.


    When the thunder demon king was about to enlarge his move, Yang Yiyun was ready to move the rescue troops to call for his master. Suddenly, he felt another palpitating force coming from your side.


    Yu Guangzhong saw a jade Fu whizzing to the variation demon king.


    In the powerful breath, Yang Yiyun was shocked. What he felt was the power of the spirit. For the first time, he felt that the pure power of the spirit was so powerful, and it was an attack sealed in the jade amulet.


    When Yu was three meters in front of the demon king, he heard a clear voice: "explosion ~"


    Suddenly, the jade amulet burst, and a wave rippled out, directly into the demon king''s body.


    "Roar ~" the mutant demon king was in pain, and suddenly uttered a scream. The thunder and wind blade on his head disappeared, and his huge body began to tremble.


    At this time, ye unintentionally appears beside him, grabs Yang Yiyun''s falling body and says: "go quickly, the attack of spirit talisman can''t drag this beast for long."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that ye nvmo would save him at the critical moment. This is the third time.


    When she was attacked by Goldman Sachs for the first time in San Xiu City, she helped herself against Goldman Sachs.


    The second time when I was old Qin, now the third time when I almost hang up.


    "This kind of human relationship is not enough ~" in my heart, Yang sighed.


    When she didn''t respond, she caught her hand by Ye unintentionally. Then she saw a jade Rune in her hand and said, "don''t fight. This Rune can make us appear ten li away."


    In the middle of his speech, he inadvertently grabbed the jade amulet.


    Suddenly, the jade talisman glowed with dazzling white light. Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes, and then felt his body whirling.


    Immediately after feeling a reality at the foot, ye unintentionally said: "well, only ten miles, we just temporarily get rid of the wind and thunder demon king. I hope he doesn''t catch up with me, and I don''t have a shuttle Rune to catch up with me."


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked by what ye Wuxin said. In the blink of an eye, he was ten miles away. It was just amazing.


    Magic talisman!


    "Are we really ten miles away?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Although he has already stood on a mountain peak, the surrounding scene has changed, and no more windy Thunderbirds can be seen, Yang Yiyun still can''t believe it.


    "Nonsense, the shuttle Rune I used just now is an ancient charm that my ancestors got from a dangerous place. There are only three runes in total. This one is for my girl''s life. I haven''t been willing to use it for decades. Today, in order to save your boy, my girl has paid a lot of money. Do you know?" Ye is very emotional when he doesn''t want to talk.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is a flash of warm current, he can see that ye nvmo did not say big words, are all truth, lengbuding asked: "Why are you so good to me?"


    "I..." Ye Wuxin''s face was a little red, but he didn''t know how to say that. Yang Yiyun stared at her, and she was a little hairy. Then he deliberately glared and said, "you''re my girl''s valet. Can I ignore you? I can''t do it. This time, you have to pay too much. Nine months is not enough. I want you to postpone it for me. Young master Yang, how long is it suitable for you to sell yourself to me? "

 Chapter 669

    Yang Yiyun looks at Ye Wuxin, and his heart is very complicated. He also thinks of those women on earth. However, in the face of Ye Wuxin''s seemingly ancient spirit and self willed little devil, he really doesn''t know whether he can pay such a big debt of human feelings?


    After a few seconds of silence, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and solemnly said to ye, "I''ll sell myself to you and be your Valet all my life. Do you dare to take it?"


    Ye Wuxin looks at Yang Yiyun seriously and stares at her eyes tightly. Her heart beats faster for no reason. However, after hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, she subconsciously says, "why don''t you dare? It''s a deal. From now on, you''ll be my girl''s follower all your life. "


    "It''s a deal."


    Yang Yiyun smiles and ye Wuxin raises his mouth.


    The conversation between the two was only understood by them.


    After a short silence, ye said, "let''s go quickly. We should be careful of the mutated demon birds, especially the wind thunder bird. This demon bird is good at speed and can travel around the world by the power of the wind. The speed of the mutated wind thunder bird king should be more terrifying. It''s not too far to leave early, Xiaozhu and I agreed to meet in border town. "


    Yang Yiyun nods and knows that ye Wuxin is right. It''s only ten li. It''s not far for powerful birds and beasts.


    If the wind thunder bird demon king catches up, ye Wuxin will not have a second crossing rune.


    Two people fly up, directly ready to fly down to the top of the mountain after walking, flying in the sky sword is a big goal.


    That is, when they both fly up, there is a burst of air.


    "Roar ~"


    This time, Yang Yiyun and ye unintentionally boasted.


    The roar is very familiar, isn''t it the cry of the wind thunder demon king.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a white spot hundreds of meters away, like lightning.


    It''s the mutated wind thunder bird demon king.


    "I''ll go ~ this beast has been fighting with us, and his soul will not go away ~" Yang Yiyun wailed.


    Ye Wuxin said: "it''s all your crow''s mouth. Don''t run away in a hurry and go down to the forest."


    Two people talk, fast fall at the foot of the mountain, ye unintentionally distinguish the direction, let go of the pace.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, according to Ye Wuxin''s speed, they can only wait to die. Although she is fast, she is not as fast as her own.


    Yang Yiyun is confident that the mutated wind and thunder demon king is superior in speed.


    A flash lightning step brush appeared in front of Ye wuxinshen and said to her, "you can''t run like this. I''m carrying you. Hurry up."


    Ye Wuxin bumps into Yang Yiyun, who appears in front of her. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, he cries out subconsciously: "you carry me?"


    Since childhood, no one has carried her back, especially the opposite sex.


    "Don''t dally, auntie. That animal is catching up with you."


    With that, Yang Yiyun grabs the stunned leaf and carries her on his back. With a "whoosh" sound, he rushes into the dense forest.


    Ye, who was forced by Yang, was very angry at Yang''s rudeness. When he wanted to curse, he only felt that the scene of his eyes was blurred and left, so he swallowed the curse back.


    There is only one possibility of blurred scenery, which is the scene after the speed reaches a certain degree.


    Lying on Yang Yiyun''s back, Ye has no intention to feel the speed of Yang Yiyun''s steps. He is quite surprised.


    "Is this... The magic power of body method?" Ye Wuxin muttered in his heart.


    She is sure that Yang Yiyun''s skill is magical. Otherwise, even uncle Ning can''t reach such a speed as lightning.


    "If he doesn''t carry me behind his back, will he be faster?"


    When ye has no mind to fly.


    The mutated thunder demon king gave out a piercing roar: "roar ~"


    Listen, it''s close to him. They''re 200 meters away.


    After Yang Yiyun heard this, he was also surprised. He muttered about the speed of the variation demon king. It seems that he will be caught up sooner or later.


    What should I do?


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is running fast. Although he is very close to the end of the world, his body method is fast, but he still has a leaf on his back. After all, he is somewhat affected. It''s only a matter of time before he can catch up. We must think of a way quickly.


    But I didn''t relax at all.


    In the rush, Yang Yiyun thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think of any way to get rid of the demon king''s pursuit. It''s a pity that the skill he has practiced now is still in the second level of lightning. If he can enter the third level, maybe he can get rid of it?Unfortunately, even now it''s too late to practice.


    The only thing we can do is to think about running in the dense forest, hoping to cover the sight of the variation wind and thunder demon king.


    But after a while, Yang Yiyun knew that he was a fool when he was nervous. The monster also had spiritual sense. Even if he got into the tree hole, he could find it.


    So the variation wind thunder bird demon king followed them closely, and the distance was shortened.


    "Roar ~"


    "Click ~"


    Fifty meters apart, the variation demon king finally made a move. In the roar, a force of wind and thunder fell from the air.


    "Ah, run away!" Ye shouts out of fear.


    Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness has always been observing the movement of the wind thunder bird demon king, and naturally found that the attack fell.


    Take a deep breath, jump up, and suddenly move forward.


    "Ka ~"


    Just when he jumped up with Ye unintentionally on his back, the mutant demon king attacked and fell on a big tree not far behind him. A towering ancient tree surrounded by three people collapsed and caught fire. A huge pit also appeared on the earth.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s forehead was sweating, and he finally escaped.


    It''s dangerous~


    At this time, ye Wuxin suddenly said: "you put me down ~"


    Yang Yiyun Leng for a moment, instantly understand the meaning of Ye Wuxin, she should think that carrying her, he can''t run.


    Cold hum, free hand, impolitely in Ye unintentional butt is a slap, deep voice way: "Darling hold on to me, let you down I run? I, Yang Yiyun, still can''t do the business of abandoning women and running for their own lives. "


    Ye Wuxin is afraid of being slapped on Yang Yiyun''s buttocks. Her whole body is trembling, and her whole body is soft. It''s not why she hears Yang Yiyun''s angry words. Once in her life, she feels that her heart seems to make a click sound, like opening a door, a door that can move people.


    After a while, ye unintentionally calmed his confused mood and said seriously: "you put me down. If we go on like this, we will eventually be caught up. At that time, none of us will want to run. You have body magic power. You can escape without me."


    "Pa ~"


    Yang Yiyun slapped him again. This time, he was even fiercer. He said angrily, "you shut up for me. Do you want me to owe you a lifetime? If you want to die, you''ll die together. Besides, my friends are so powerful that it''s not time to abandon women. "


    "Ah ~"


    This time, she was slapped on her buttocks by someone Yang. Ye Wu felt distressed and made a sound. Although it was very painful, she felt sweet in her heart. She said that ye Wu had no intention to beat Yang Yiyun for several times, and she didn''t see the wrong person.


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, behind him, he thought of the roar of the mutant demon king, and the distance had been shortened to 30 meters.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finally yelled in his heart: "what about the dead boss?"


    He said last time that he would not rely on his master easily from now on, but now he still has a leaf on his back. He can''t do without disturbing his master.


    "Ha ha ~ I thought you were so hard hearted that you were counselled so soon?" Cloud sky evil a mouth is not scold is damage.


    Yang Yiyun was used to this, and he rolled his eyes and said, "this time, that time, OK? I''m two people now. Think quickly. Don''t reprimand me. After reprimanding, the beast behind me will catch up with you. "


    "Smelly boy, you never use your brain, isn''t it a fourth-order mutant demon bird? Wheel speed, you can''t run even if you''re tired. They have talent and wings, not to mention carrying an oil bottle~


    Stop, don''t run, attract the demon bird down to fight with it on land, don''t you have an advantage? Doesn''t it lose the advantage of the sky? " The cloud sky evil is not anxious does not panic the speech.


    "Don''t you be confused, don''t you old man? At that time, the four level mutant monster was more likely to be comparable to the strength of Yuanying''s middle level. I''m in the middle stage of Jindan now. I can deal with the great perfection of Jindan. Even if I fight with the mutant wind and thunder demon king on land, I can''t do it ~" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with your head? You have ten turns in the golden elixir field. Do you really think the furnishings can''t work? I''ll give you a lesson today, what is the perfect field. " The words of yuntianxie are full of confidence.


    When Yang Yiyun stopped, he heard the old man say that his gold elixir field could be the variant wind thunder bird demon king of the other side?

 Chapter 670

    "Old man, are you sure that the golden elixir field can deal with the mutant demon king of Yuanying Yang Yiyun always feels unreliable.


    "Smelly boy, master can''t cheat you. Although your perfect golden elixir has not been recorded in detail in the history of the cultivation world, I haven''t been idle recently. I''ve studied it carefully, and I''ve really come up with some tricks. Today, it''s time to try this mutant wind thunder bird demon king."


    The voice of yuntianxie is full of confidence.


    Yang Yiyun also felt a little reliable and said, "what should I do? Tell me quickly, that beast is coming."


    After that, Yang Yiyun puts the leaf on his back down.


    "Why don''t you go?" Ye Wuxin doesn''t know that Yang Yiyun has already asked his master for help in his mind. He thinks that Yang Yiyun is starting to break the jar.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with it ~" Yang said to Ye unintentionally. In fact, he had no confidence at all.


    In the heart can only a strong way: "dead old man cow skin blow out, this time depends on you, if you can''t make variation demon king, your apprentice for face lost big hair."


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t forget to pick up girls everywhere. You can tell me that you didn''t suffer a big loss because of women. I can''t make sure that the demon king doesn''t care about being a teacher. " Yuntianxie doesn''t give any face.


    "Dead old man, you..." Yang Yiyun had nothing to do with his master.


    At this time, ye unintentionally waved the Chiba whip in his hand and said, "if you don''t run, you''ll be caught up sooner or later. It''s better to fight to death. I''ll join you."


    "What are you talking about? Since I dare to stop, I have a way to deal with this beast." At this time, Yang can only pretend to be a tough guy.


    However, in his heart, he still had absolute confidence in the old man.


    Just don''t admit it.


    Because the old man never let him down, and listen to his previous tone, he never put the demon king in his eyes.


    According to the old man, his ten turn gold elixir is very powerful. In fact, Yang Yiyun did not understand what was special.


    In talking with Ye unintentionally, the variant wind thunder bird demon king finally catches up.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw the snow-white wings of the wind and thunder demon king flashing. It was true that a flash of lightning broke the sky and fell on their heads. A pair of blood colored eyes quietly locked him and ye unintentionally.


    Maybe they are not running, the demon king did not attack immediately, but hovered in the air for a while, then the wings flashed and fell down.


    Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin are ten meters away.


    "Boom ~"


    The demon king fell to the ground, the whole ground was a shock, a dull sound, dust suddenly.


    After a gust of wind, the body is more than three meters, and the neck stands upright. There is also a demon king nearly three meters high, with a pair of blood red eyes staring at Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yang Yiyun always feels that when the demon king looks at them, his eyes are full of anger and playfulness. He seems to be saying: are you running?


    It''s not surprising to think that these mutated demon birds have broken the rule of writing the way of heaven. They belong to the kind opened by wisdom, and have the same wisdom as human beings.


    It''s normal for the demon king to look at them.


    After holding each other for a while, the demon king suddenly opened his mouth: "roar ~"


    A roar.


    Yang Yiyun felt that his eardrum was pierced and his spirit was in turmoil.


    "Old man ~"


    He cried out in his heart. He knew that the demon king was going to fight.


    "Open up your field ~" the cloud and sky evil leisurely way.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Yiyun instantly opened his own golden elixir field.


    Then he heard master Yun tianxie continue: "smelly boy, listen, you are the perfect golden elixir of ten turns. There are ten elements of heaven and earth power in your golden elixir field. In theory, all the forces that appear in your field will roar with you. Use the spirit power to urge the golden elixir to feel the ten forces, and then try to superpose and fuse each of them.


    Once the superposed fusion is successful, it will not be the effect that one plus one equals two. Ten kinds of forces are constantly superposed and fused, which can change a lot. The superposed fusion of any two kinds of forces will change a lot. As for how much the power can be improved, I have to try to know. But I think that the last ten kinds of forces will have infinite power.


    The five elements, thunder and lightning, wind and cloud, Taiyin, sun and stars are forces. In theory, the golden elixir medium explanation is superimposed with each other. For example, you can try the superposition and fusion of gold and wood in the five elements, the fusion of the power of gold and lightning, the fusion of the power of wood and the power of the sun, and so on, There are all kinds of changes.You can also merge three forces again, four, five, six... The last ten come to one. The fusion of different attribute forces has different power and magical effect. It all depends on your personal understanding. The more you merge, the stronger the power will be.


    Of course, I''m afraid the perfect golden elixir of Shizhuan is more than that. As a teacher, I''ve studied it recently and thought of it. In the future, you can feel that maybe your golden elixir of Shizhuan is unique in the world, and only you have ten kinds of power elements in the field of Golden elixir, which can be written, superimposed and integrated without conflict.


    OK, now it''s time to try. As a teacher, I''ll give the spirit power to dominate the field. It''s still no problem to clean up a fourth level demon bird. " Yuntianxie quickly tells Yang Yiyun a way to use the golden elixir.


    After listening to master''s speech, Yang Yiyun immediately felt that the power of spirit in his field of gold elixir had greatly increased. He knew that master had made the move. With the spirit of the old man dominating the battle, Yang Yiyun had no worries. He thought that the demon king could not make any waves.


    Moreover, in his golden elixir field, there is an advantage that no one else has, that is, the ten forces that exist contain almost all the elements of power between heaven and earth.


    The wind thunder bird demon king''s natural strength is the two forces of wind and thunder. If the Demon King attacks himself with the wind and thunder force in his own field, he can rely on the roar of the ten turn golden elixir to the ten forces between heaven and earth to suppress, because his golden elixir contains the elements of wind and thunder.


    Of course, this is under the condition that master has strengthened his field with his spirit power, otherwise Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is too low after all, and he may not be able to attack the demon king''s wind and thunder talent.


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, the demon king finally made a move. The wind and thunder on the top of his head were shining. Suddenly, a thunder and lightning with thick arms cleaved to Yang Yiyun.


    "Be careful ~" Ye Wuxin on one side doesn''t know Yang Yiyun''s ten turn golden elixir field. When he sees the demon king attacking, he is shocked.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and said to Ye Wuxin: "you step back ~"


    After that, he urged the golden elixir. In the powerful field, ten forces of heaven and earth were moving. He could feel each of them cordially. At this time, he suddenly felt that the ten lines on the surface of the golden elixir in his body were shining.


    In an instant, he sensed the existence of ten elements in heaven and earth. The forces of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, Taiyin, sun and stars appeared in the field at the same time.


    "Click ~"


    The variation wind thunder bird demon king''s top of the head sends out a thunder and lightning, with a strong wind blade power, in front of Yang Yiyun.


    In Ye Wuxin''s eyes, Yang Yiyun seems to be scared and silly. He doesn''t move his body. Seeing that the demon king''s attack is about to fall on him, ye Wuxin is in a hurry and is about to attack him immediately.


    However, at this time, she only saw that Yang Yiyun finally moved, but she raised her hand and directly grasped the lightning attack of the demon king.


    "In the field of gold elixir, we can use the power of heaven and the power of wind and thunder for our own use


    This is what ye unintentionally hears from Yang Yiyun''s mouth. However, she turns her eyes in her ears and scolds Yang Yiyun for being an idiot. What he wants to deal with is a fourth-order mutant demon bird. How can he use his domain? Jindan field?


    If the field was useful, she would have used it long ago. Why wait until now?


    Ye Wuxin has no curse in his heart and is ready to fight with the demon king.


    And then in the twinkling of an eye, she was a little silly.


    Yang Yiyun grabbed the thunder and the wind blade of the demon king''s arm directly in his hands, which did no harm to him. After the last "he" word fell, Yang Yiyun waved it with his backhand, kneaded it with the wind blade, and suddenly threw it at the mutated wind thunder bird demon king.


    "Boom~


    "Roar ~"


    "Suppression ~"


    The roar of the attack, the scream of the demon king, and the low voice of Yang Yiyun ring out one after another.


    Ye unintentionally widens his eyes. The powerful demon king is hit by the wind and thunder force thrown by Yang Yiyun''s backhand and screams. Then, with Yang Yiyun''s suppression, the demon king''s legs bend and climb on the ground, as if he was crushed by the mountain.


    Such a strange scene really makes Ye Wu''s heart stare. When he looks at Yang Yiyun, his eyes are full of disbelief.


    Then ye unintentionally saw Yang Yiyun''s body flash, and the next moment he appeared in front of the demon king. He pressed his palm on the demon king''s head and said in a deep voice: "surrender or die?"

 Chapter 671

    "This... This is the uniform?" Ye Wuxin is full of question marks.


    Without much reaction, Yang Yiyun put one hand on the demon king capital. She could clearly feel the strong energy fluctuation in Yang Yiyun''s hand and the posture of killing the demon king in a word disagreement.


    You know, that''s the fourth level demon bird that can be compared to the human yuan baby?


    And it''s mutation.


    But Yang Yiyun is only the middle cultivation of Jindan.


    How is that possible?


    Ye has no intention of being encircled.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun not only grasped the power of thunder and lightning of the demon king with his hand, but also mixed it with a light drink. He gave it back to the demon king with his backhand. Then he saw a pair of strong claws bent in front of Yang Yiyun, like kneeling in front of him, and was subdued by Yang Yiyun with his hand on his head.


    Only Yang Yiyun knew that it was such a thing to suppress the demon king easily.


    In fact, it''s mostly due to the old man.


    From the beginning of the demon king''s attack, Yang Yiyun used his advantages in the field. After sensing the power of thunder and lightning, he was not afraid. In master''s words, he held the battle.


    Yang Yiyun only considers whether the wind and thunder attack of demon king can be superimposed.


    When the demon king''s wind and thunder attack comes out, he can feel it clearly and control it with the power of the field, because in his own field, the elements of wind and thunder power have a foundation, as long as he can control all ten forces in the field.


    However, the premise is that the spirit power must be strong to be effective. But the spirit blessing of master Yun tianxie in the field complements the weakness of his own spirit power and successfully grasps the wind and thunder power of the demon king in one fell swoop.


    With the help of Shifu Fei and the natural advantages in the field, it was very easy to do it. Finally, according to Shifu''s instructions, it was a success.


    After the superposition and fusion of wind and thunder power, it is more than twice as powerful as the demon king.


    The backhand attacked the demon king in the past. In addition to the master''s Secret suppression with the spirit power, Yang Yiyun directly suppressed the demon king with the strength of the field, and put his hand on his head. The powerful Qi gathered in his hand and cried out to the demon king, surrender or die.


    For this kind of mutated demon birds, they are intelligent, and they are gifted with supernatural powers, which is very rare.


    On the other hand, after coming to the mountain and sea world, Yang Yiyun has seen many scenes where the practitioners have galloping horses. Facing the wind thunder bird demon king, this mutated demon bird, Yang Yiyun is moved. If he can accept it and become a mount, imagine the scene of riding the demon king in the sky, Yang can''t help drooling.


    What''s rare is the speed of the wind thunder bird demon king flying in the sky, which doesn''t require him to be slow in performing his skill of body method on land.


    Ye doesn''t want to use the shuttle Rune for ten li, but the demon king can catch up in less than ten li. This speed doesn''t have to be bad at all. Moreover, after the mutation of the demon king, he has broken his shackles and can grow up in the future. Yang Yiyun believes that it will be faster when it is in the fifth and sixth levels.


    I''m afraid anyone would like to have such a flying mount.


    The most important point is that Yang likes the appearance of the windthunderbird. His body is snow-white without any color. His wings are nearly nine meters wide in flight. He has blood, red eyes and sharp claws. He looks very handsome, which matches his handsome.


    So in the first place, he wanted to be a mount.


    Roar out: surrender or die!


    Yang Yiyun believes that the demon king with wisdom can understand him.


    This beast chases him and ye unintentionally, and they are in a mess. Before that, they still have the kind of playful eyes to look at them, which makes Yang very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, a hand full of genuine Qi was pressed on the demon king''s head, which made him feel better.


    Yang''s heart is very beautiful, but the reality is too hard.


    When he roared to threaten the demon king, the demon king''s reply was a roar.


    "Roar ~"


    The roar of the demon king was full of anger, and he didn''t have the slightest sense of surrender and fear.


    I thought I could scare the demon king.


    Now it seems that there is no fear in this voice, and the fierce temper is tight.


    "Pooh."


    One side of the leaf did not want to return to God, did not smile, she understood that Yang Yiyun is to accept the demon king as a mount.


    He said with a smile: "young master Yang is a mutated fourth-order demon bird in front of you. Don''t think you can take it in by scaring."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard Ye''s words of unintentional ridicule, he seemed to have something to say in his words. He asked, "what do you say to do?"Ye Wuxin said with a smile: "there is no shortcut to accept the demon birds. There are two kinds of ways."


    "Would you like to hear about it?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "The first one is also a common method used by practitioners to raise young animals. Although it takes time, it becomes the master''s favorite mount after growing up. The second one is the most simple one, but few of them succeed. It is violence, simple and rough. For adult demon birds, they don''t submit to it and directly beat them. They beat them until they are convinced, and beat them until they don''t have any spirit, Let the demon bird know that the master who follows is capable. " Ye Wuxin said with a smile.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was a little confused and thought that ye Wuxin had some ideas.


    But if you think about it carefully, that''s true.


    He asked his father in his mind, "don''t you have a good idea?"


    "As a teacher, there are thousands of ways to accept these demon birds, but your cultivation is too weak now. You can''t use the secret method passed to you. What the girl said is also a good way. You can beat the monster directly, beat it to death, and beat it into a dead dog. It will naturally submit to you." Yuntianxie also gives the same advice as ye Wuxin.


    Yang Yiyun also heard that he rolled his eyes and said, "why bother? You directly suppress the spirit of the beast. I just leave a mark on the spirit of the beast."


    "Are you stupid? Or stupid? You are the medium-term realm of the golden elixir. This monster is a fourth-order existence comparable to Yuanying, and it is also a mutated demon bird. Not to mention that forcibly suppressing the spirit of the demon bird needs to enter the sea of consciousness of the demon bird. As a teacher, you need to consume the spirit. That''s what you do. If you force yourself to accept it, it will not be angry. In case it backfires in the future, You''re going to die~


    Only if you beat the demon bird directly and let it sign a master servant contract with you, will it really submit to you. There is no fear of backfire. You should know that it is the same with the demon bird. If you are hurt that day, the demon bird will backfire while you are unprepared. It will be a bitter fruit for you to be a teacher in your field, If you are in charge of beating, you don''t believe in demon birds and don''t submit to them. "


    Hearing that the old man was more simple and rude than ye Wuxin, Yang Yiyun laughed. In this case, he beat the demon bird.


    "Well, I''ll beat this animal for a while today. It''s in a mess. It should also bear some interest. Hey, old man, you''re saying hello in secret. Don''t let it kill me with one paw." Yang Yiyun told his master that an old man was watching him anyway. When he was in crisis, he would let the old man put a cold arrow in the dark, which was enough for the demon birds to drink.


    After saying that, Yang Yiyun let the old man let go of the suppression of the demon king, he is in the hands of Qi back, suddenly in the demon king''s head is a palm, also not afraid to kill.


    "Roar ~"


    The spirit on the body suppresses loose, the demon king is beaten by Yang Yiyun, screams miserably, then pours at Yang Yiyun.


    However, on the land, Yang had the magic power of body method. He was not afraid at all. He moved easily at his feet and went to the side of the wind thunder bird demon king. He shook hands and hit the demon king directly.


    "Touch ~"


    "Roar ~"


    In the roar of the demon king, a large white feather fell off.


    At the moment, the demon king''s fury turned and pecked at Yang Yiyun.


    At the same time, the cave wings are afraid of beating.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t fight against the demon king at all. He dodged directly. He came to the other side of the demon king and hit him with another fist.


    "Touch ~"


    "Roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s fist didn''t stay behind. He beat hard and the demon king screamed. Instead, he occupied the speed advantage on the ground. The demon king had no way.


    "Touch, touch..."


    "Roar, roar ~"


    Yang''s fists fell on the demon king like raindrops, which made the demon king cry miserably.


    The field is full of white feathers.


    At a certain moment, the demon king seemed to understand, spread his wings and wanted to fly away.


    Of course, it''s not that the demon king didn''t want to fly away before. It''s just that the shameless Yang took advantage of his speed and made a random fist. The demon king had no chance to fly.


    Seeing that the demon king, regardless of being beaten by himself, stretched out his wings in a scream and wanted to fly, how could Yang Yiyun give it a chance?


    The eye is one meter, the foot lightning step moves and jumps up, flies in front of the demon king''s left wing, breaks for a while, runs the whole body inside and outside the heaven and earth skill, drum up the strength, suddenly blows down to the root of the demon king''s wing.


    "Boom, click."


    "Roar..."


    This fist down, issued a clear bone fracture sound, followed by the thought of the demon king''s voice is painful voice change roar.Ye Wuxin, who is watching Yang Yiyun beating the demon king in the distance, can''t help but worry about the demon king. Seeing Yang Yiyun''s fierce blow, he broke the demon king''s wing and fell down.

 Chapter 672

    In Ye Wuxin''s eyes, Yang Yiyun smashes the left wing of the wind thunder bird demon king with one fist, but this is not the end. Then he sees Yang Yiyun''s body flash and falls on the demon king''s back.


    Then he raised his fist~


    At this time, ye unintentionally closed his eyes and said to the demon king in silence: "it''s a blessing for you to get into trouble with young master Yang in your previous life."


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Roar, roar ~"


    Next, ye Wuxin heard the sound of Yang Yiyun''s fists, Of course, it''s the sound of hitting the demon king with fists and the continuous wailing of the demon king.


    The scream of the mutant demon king can be heard, full of boundless anger and deep helplessness. Maybe the demon king did not expect that it would have such a tragic time?


    Or more importantly, I never thought that Yang Yiyun would be so... So shameless.


    The key to beating is not to change the place. Just hit one place. It makes the demon king vomit blood.


    Yang rode on his neck, but beat his neck violently. All the feathers on his neck were beaten, and white feathers were flying all over the sky.


    For Yang Yiyun, he remembered the old man''s words, but beat hard, beat to the demon king''s submission, so from the very beginning, he didn''t beat hard.


    Now it''s even better, riding directly on the neck of the demon king, waving his fist, beating even better.


    At the same time, he still asked, "can''t you accept it?"


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Don''t you agree?"


    "Touch touch ~"


    The answer was a scream of anger from the demon king.


    Half an hour after the beating, even Yang felt his hands hurt, but he still didn''t stop and hit him.


    But in my heart, I thought: "listen to the voice of this beast, still full of anger, this is not convinced? I can''t. It seems that I won''t accept it if it goes on like this. We have to find a way. "


    After this idea closed, Yang Yiyun and Yu Guangzhong saw an interesting scene.


    He is one hand on the neck of the demon king, the other hand is beating, and the demon king is crying with every blow, but there is no sign of weakness, on the contrary, the demon king''s feet or claws are constantly moving.


    It''s normal to move your paws. It''s strange to be beaten.


    But the strange scene is that when Yang Yiyun saw the demon king moving, he was still avoiding the feather on the ground. It was the feather that fell from his body. He looked afraid of trampling.


    Although fengleiniao is a variation of the bird king, but its feathers are ordinary feathers, there is no unique point, which Yang Yiyun is very clear.


    But the beast did not forget to avoid its own feathers in the beating, for fear of trampling, which is not normal.


    Don''t trample on their own feathers, there can only be one reason, that is, the wind thunder bird demon king takes good care of their feathers.


    Think of here when Yang Yiyun suddenly bad smile.


    Whether it''s people who doubt demons, beasts, birds or other creatures, there must be a soft spot on the body. This dead spot is not necessarily a fatal dead spot on the body. Maybe it''s a humble place or thing in other people''s eyes, it''s a dead spot.


    Now in Yang Yiyun''s mind, the death place of the wind thunder bird demon king is its snow-white feathers. What if all the feathers on the demon king were pulled out?


    Will you surrender or not?


    When I beat you, I''m really tough, so I''ll change my mind to deal with it.


    Immediately, Yang laughed and changed his fist into claw.


    In front of the wind thunder bird demon king neck white feather began to pull.


    "Poop poop"


    Hand speed is very fast, waving all over the sky feathers flying, like large pieces of goose feather big snowflakes.


    Ha ha ha ha Da said with a smile: "brother, today I plucked all the hair on your body. Will you accept it?"


    "Roar ~"


    The demon king roars angrily and wants to throw Yang Yiyun off his back, but how can Yang make it do what he wants? Besides, with the suppression of the powerful spirit of yuntianxie, the demon king really has no way.


    In Yang Yiyun''s field, he was virtually suppressed. One of his wings was broken. Now he can''t even keep his hair.


    In the roar of the demon king, Yang Yiyun finally heard a trace of trill.


    He was so happy that he guessed right that the animal''s feather was its dead place.


    I didn''t expect that I was not afraid of beating, but I was afraid that my feathers would be plucked out.After finding the soft point of the demon king, Yang Yiyun started harder and pulled out more than half of the feather on the demon king''s neck.


    "Roar ~"


    The cry of the demon king suddenly changed, full of trills.


    When Yang became more and more proud and raised his hand to start a new round, a turning point finally took place.


    In my mind came a cry for mercy: "don''t, don''t, stop, I surrender, I''m convinced ~"


    This voice sounds very clear, like a teenager''s voice, with the tone of begging for mercy.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. When he reacted, he laughed. He knew that it was the voice of the variant wind thunder bird king. Although he didn''t speak, he could use his mental strength to communicate with others.


    "Really? "Fake clothes?" Yang Yiyun spoke directly, and he didn''t need mental strength. Anyway, the demon king could understand.


    "I''m... Convinced ~" the voice of the wind thunder bird king is still a little late.


    Yang''s eyes glared and hummed, then he plucked out two large handfuls of feathers.


    "Ah, I''m really convinced, I''m really convinced, don''t pluck my feathers." the spirit of the demon king screamed in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "Ha ha, if you really surrender, show your sincerity to your friends. And if you hear a sentence that you dare to be king in front of your friends, pluck up your hair and have a barbecue, believe it or not?" At this time, Yang was just like a villain, eating the demon king to death.


    After a few breaths of silence, the demon king said, "the little demon is willing to give up his own life, and the demon soul mark will submit to his master ~"


    After that, Yang Yiyun saw a pure white light flying from the top of the demon king''s head, and then turned into a pocket version of the Thunderbird flying towards Yang Yiyun.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, he knew that it was the mark of the spirit of the wind, thunder and bird king. As long as he was in charge of the mark, he was in charge of the life and death of the demon king. In a moment, he could let the demon king''s soul fly away.


    Without the slightest politeness, Yang Yiyun moves his mind and directly takes the spirit mark of the demon king into the sea of consciousness.


    At the next moment, he felt an invisible connection with the demon king. He could feel any evil intention and evil thoughts that the demon king had towards him at the first time. Moreover, if the master Yang Yiyun died in the future, the demon king would follow him. This is the strength of mastering the mark of his own life.


    But the death of the demon king had no effect on the master Yang Yiyun.


    It can be imagined that in order to survive, the demon king will fight to protect Yang Yiyun''s safety.


    The spirits of diao''er and monkey tease are not compatible with each other. Diao''er and monkey tease are equally bound with Yang Yiyun''s spirits and can interact with each other, but their death is not affected.


    However, the wind, thunder, bird and demon king is an unequal contract, which is equal to a lifelong contract of selling one''s life. If Yang Yiyun controls his life, he can let the demon king die in a moment.


    Then Yang Yiyun said happily, "well, you''ll be Xiaobai in the future."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun jumped down from the wind thunder bird king, and finally let it go. However, a large circle of feathers on the demon king''s neck was pulled out, which was very ugly.


    "Master... Can you change your name, my king... Oh no, the little demon is said to have the name of wind and thunder. You demon clan, master, you little white is too much?" Demon King carefully said, of course, is still the spirit and Yang Yiyun communication, now this life demon soul to Yang Yiyun, communication is more convenient.


    One of Yang''s eyes glared and said, "just call Xiaobai. Don''t bargain with me. In the first sentence, pull out your hair ~"


    This sentence is heavier than the penalty for the wind thunder bird demon king, even said: "yes, if you don''t speak of the little demon, then the little demon will be called Xiaobai, as long as you are willing to call it anything."


    The wind thunder bird king of the hall variation, this can be regarded as the complete submission under the darkness of Yang.


    "It''s almost the same. I say Xiaobai, as long as he is obedient, his master will still be very reasonable. Do you understand?" Yang is really proud at the moment.


    "Yes, Xiaobai knows that master is the most reasonable and the best master in the world." The demon king sucks in his heart and flatters. He''s afraid that someone will pluck his hair if he doesn''t agree.


    Yang, a rare old face, "cough, cough, and you are also a shameless bird. Ha ha, but the owner likes you, love the truth...... well, it''s a bird."

 Chapter 673

    Ye inadvertently looked at Yang Yiyun and said to himself. At first, he thought he was stunned. Then he saw Yang Yiyun jump off the demon king''s back, and the demon king no longer attacked and roared.


    This just reflected that he really accepted the variation demon king.


    Just talk to yourself, don''t ask Ye unintentionally also guess is in and demon king dialogue.


    With curiosity, ye inadvertently walked past.


    Yang Yiyun feels that ye has no intention of coming. He just wants to talk to her, but he doesn''t expect Xiaobai to say, "Xiaobai has seen her mother ~"


    This is said with mental strength, but Yang Yiyun is the soul who controls Xiaobai. On the other hand, Yang Yiyun also knows that it is Xiaobai''s flattery in disguise.


    But this son of a bitch didn''t look at the scene. According to ye nvmo''s temperament, he would be furious if he couldn''t keep it together.


    However, the result is very unexpected. Ye Wuxin''s face doesn''t change. He just blinks his eyes and says, "Xiaobai? The name Yang Yiyun gave you? "


    "Yes, yes, my mother Mingjian, please change my master''s name. It really doesn''t match my name." The demon king said quickly.


    Yang Yiyun at this time of the evil spirit Tengteng Teng stare demon king, the latter hurriedly head a shrink, dare not speak.


    He then said to Ye unintentionally, "well, the trouble has finally been solved, but look at you. You''re not born early. I think we''ll have a rest here for a few days. How about going tomorrow?"


    When Xiao Bai called Ye Wuxin''s mother, Yang Yiyun saw that ye Wuxin didn''t say anything. He felt inexplicable joy in his heart, and then talked to her seriously.


    Ye Wuxin, however, pretended not to care and replied to Yang Yiyun, "well, we''ve escaped for so long. I think Xiaozhu and uncle Ning have already arrived at the border town. Most of the mountains and seas are wild, and it''s really not suitable for driving at night. Today, we''ll have a rest, and tomorrow we''ll be on our way."


    After a discussion, they found the source of water and began to camp.


    It''s not easy to find a water source deep in the mountain for a while, but at the first time, Yang Yiyun put his eyes on the demon king Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, find a place with water source ~"


    "Master, the wings of the little demon have been broken by you, but they haven''t been repaired yet ~" Xiaobai said in a small voice with deep sorrow.


    "Cough cough ~" Yang Yiyun remembered that he had broken Xiaobai''s left wing before. He was embarrassed and said with a smile: "open your mouth ~"


    Xiaobai opens his mouth subconsciously.


    Yang Yiyun backhand between a drop of water of life, pinfingers into the mouth of small white, said: "this small injury your master I, minutes can cure."


    It''s really a matter of minutes for the living water to recover the fracture.


    Xiao Bai, who has swallowed the water of life, is shining all over. Then he raises his voice and spreads his wings. He has repaired the bone broken by Yang Yiyun.


    After more than ten breath time, the light on Xiaobai''s body gradually faded, but the feathers on his neck that Yang Yiyun pulled out were also growing again.


    "Thank you for your Divine medicine. Thank you, master. I''m going to find the water." Xiaobai was very happy. He didn''t expect that the master had such a treasure. The Kung Fu between breathing and breathing not only repaired all the injuries, but also focused on the re growth of the feathers he cared about most. Moreover, the skeleton and meridians in his body had been improved, which was a great joy for the demon clan.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about Xiaobai''s change. He knows the benefits of the water of life to the demon clan. He waves Xiaobai to find water.


    It''s very convenient to have a flying demon bird deep in the mountain.


    Xiaobai went back and said, "there is a clear cold pool thirty miles southeast of the master. The spirit is enough for cultivation. The little demon takes the master and his mother to the past."


    Ye Wuxin is always called by Xiaobai''s mother. It''s hard for her to blush. Fortunately, Xiaobai doesn''t speak. She uses her mental energy to communicate directly in her mind, which makes Ye Wuxin less embarrassed. However, deep in her heart, she seems to have no objection to this name.


    "Do I feel better about Yang Yiyun?" In the heart, ye unintentionally said to himself: "impossible, I may like him so much? I only care about the special smell of him. This bastard is my servant. Well, yes, that''s my girl''s servant. "


    "Let''s go, miss." Yang Yiyun jumps on Xiaobai''s back. Seeing that ye Wuxin is absent-minded, he shouts at her.


    "Ah ~ Oh, it''s coming ~" by Yang Yiyun, ye unintentionally jumps up.


    Xiaobai, the demon king, is a variant wind thunder bird. He is more than three meters long. It''s OK to ride two people on his back, but he and Yang Yiyun are still crowded together after all.


    This made her feel a little nervous, feeling the unique breath of Yang Yiyun, her heart beat faster.Fortunately, Xiaobai, the demon king, was fast enough to arrive at the destination with water in a short time.


    After falling down, ye Wuxin''s face is a little red, so she jumps quickly. Just now, her body is next to Yang Yiyun, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Ye Wuxin''s red face intentionally or unintentionally. The corners of his mouth are bad and he smiles. However, at this time, he is sensitive to Ye Wuxin''s feelings. When he sees Yang Yiyun''s smile in a twinkling of an eye, he can''t come out. This bastard is intentional.


    Eye son a turn, intentionally cough way: "young master Yang, this girl is hungry, go to get food for this girl, and find a place to rest, must be comfortable, uncomfortable can''t forgive you."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "wait, today, my friend will let you enjoy some of my hometown''s specialties, eat well, live well."


    After that, Yang told the demon king Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, go hunting. My master will cook for your mother."


    "Asshole, I''ll be dissatisfied later. I''ll kill you and return you to my mother? You think so. " Ye unintentionally murmured to the pool.


    "Master, don''t worry, you can eat enough ~" demon king Xiaobai leaves with wings.


    And Yang Yiyun began to prepare. There are many daily necessities in his pot of heaven and earth, which have never been used. Today, he just took them out to serve ye nvmo.


    But he was also willing. He wasn''t wood. Ye didn''t mean to save him several times. He even spared his life to help him. It''s false to say that he was not moved.


    Get along with, but also to understand some of Ye unintentionally, at most is some headstrong unruly miss, but the heart is kind, the key is good for him, this is enough.


    Yang Yiyun knows that she must be novel. She has never seen food and some modern things on earth, which is also novel.


    Looking for a relatively dry and flat place in the lower reaches of the pool, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and a lot of things appeared on the ground.


    Charcoal fire grill, table hotpot, seasoning, pots and pans and so on are all available. They are all new products that haven''t been split. A whole set of them have come out.


    There is a large marching account, which is 12 square meters after it is opened.


    With a wave of hand, a simmons bed appears in the tent, followed by battery, notebook, desk lamp, desk chair, space quilt and so on


    Although there is no signal in the world of mountains and seas when I turn on my laptop, there are good movies and TV songs in it. After playing my hometown, Yang Yiyun went out of the tent listening to the familiar melody, Looking for firewood to make a fire outside, preparing for barbecue, also preparing to add hotpot, homesick, he used this way to comfort himself.


    In the sky, there was a roar, and the demon Wang Xiaobai had two monsters on his left and right paws.


    "Touch ~"


    One looks like a goat, the other is like a sika deer, but Yang Yiyun knows that it''s not a monster, but a monster, and his breath is third-order.


    "Is the master enough?" Xiao Bai asked.


    Two ends add up to more than 200 Jin, how can it not be enough.


    "Enough. I''ll give you a reward later." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "The little demon has already eaten two ends. It''s good for the master and mother to enjoy it."


    "Ha ha, don''t regret it if you don''t eat it."


    With that, Yang Yiyun grabbed two monsters that had been killed by Xiaobai and went to clean up by the water.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun left, the demon Wang Xiaobai got a brush and went to the gate of the tent. He had heard a wonderful sound for a long time. When he saw Yang Yiyun leave, he immediately went to see it. He tilted his head and was really curious about what the master had brought out?


    No one, but singing?


    It''s really strange.


    Just as Xiaobai is curious, ye Wuxin is attracted by the beautiful melody and singing. She looks at Yang Yiyun by the river, and then at the weak house, table and everything in the big rise. She is very curious.

 Chapter 674

    The ancient primeval forest, green and clear mountain water, towering ancient trees, rich aura.


    The melodious music of the small bridge flows from the big tent and floats along the Bank of the pool.


    The snow-white Thunderbird widens its eyes, stares at the Golden Goat on the barbecue rack, swallows saliva from time to time, and doesn''t move his eyes.


    Ye unwittingly lies on the soft Simmons bed in the big tent, holding a tablet in his hands and sliding his hands on the screen. Is it a scream, a clanging sound in the tablet? You will know what it is as soon as you listen to the game.


    When Miss Ye sees these novel things, she naturally squeezes Yang Yiyun. Someone Yang has to prepare food, so she takes out a Ping''an with a stand-alone game. Now miss Ye has something to do.


    Yang Yiyun began to prepare food materials, barbecue goats and monsters, and brush hot pot. Anyway, two monsters were enough to eat.


    Xiaobai, the demon king, said at the beginning that he would not eat. As a result, when Yang Yiyun brushed honey and various seasonings on the barbecue goat, the unique flavor of meat wafted out in the breeze, and the brush of Xiaobai, the demon king, appeared next to the barbecue rack. He couldn''t drive it away, and his mouth was full of water~


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t have barbecue skills, In addition to some commonly used condiments, he made juice with honey and lingguo and several deodorizers to smear the barbecue, and then the whole pool wafted with fragrance~


    There are no vegetables in Yang Yiyun''s Qiankun pot. There are miraculous drugs in the space. The roots and leaves of some miraculous drugs are edible. It''s most appropriate to wash and rinse the hot pot.


    When the barbecue was almost finished, the sauce of the hot pot was also adjusted. The meat of the demon deer was white, tough and well brushed. When the soup pot was boiling, Yang Yiyun added some seasonings of his own, and finally added the most important one, pepper.


    After adding the deer meat slice, Yang Yiyun looked at his masterpiece, smelled the smell of barbecue and the unique smell of hot pot, and took a deep breath. At the moment, his nose was sour: "the taste of home~


    How could he not be homesick when he came to shanhaijie for more than a year? He never had a meal in his hometown. Today, he is serving ye nvmo, Also miss home, where the environment is limited, can only do barbecue hot pot to eat.


    Fortunately, there is no animal protection law here. Otherwise, if we eat like this, he will go to the Bureau for tea.


    At this time, the surrounding vegetation sounded, Yang Yiyun Lingzhi saw the fragrance of the good guy, and unconsciously attracted dozens of birds and beasts.


    At this time, Xiaobai, the demon king squatting in front of the barbecue shelf, became angry. Facing the birds and animals around him, he gave out a long roar full of dignity: "roar ~"


    After all, Xiaobai, the demon king, is a fourth-order mutant demon bird comparable to Yuanying. His roar is full of thunder, with the dignity of the upper level monster, After a sound, the birds and animals around fled.


    Suddenly the whole pool was quiet.


    "I''ll barbecue you again."


    Xiao Bai, the demon king, flatters Yang Yiyun.


    After that, the goat with saliva staring at the barbecue rack with yellow, orange and oil, said to him, "do you need a little demon to catch you for barbecue? This end is not enough to plug your teeth. "


    "No, we have enough for both of us. We can''t finish it." Yang Yiyun knows what it means to flatter Xiaobai, the demon king, and deliberately teases him.


    "Er, master, I''ve never tasted the roasted monster before. Can you give me a taste?" After that, his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Didn''t you say you had two? It''s not for you ~ "Yang Yiyun continued to tease Xiaobai with dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    Xiaobai, the demon king, was in a hurry and said, "master, if I haven''t had enough, please try it for me. I have no credit and hard work. I''m the one who called the two monsters..." the wind thunder bird king, who was greedy by Yang''s barbecue, suddenly told him that he didn''t have his share. It''s unacceptable.


    For the sake of a stuttering, instantly incarnate into a broken mind.


    Yang Yiyun was angry and funny and said, "OK, don''t make noise. I''ll give you a leg later and ask your mother to have dinner."


    "Whoosh ~"


    Yang Yiyun words fall, demon king small white swish disappeared in situ.


    "My mother has dinner ~"


    "Whoosh ~"


    The next moment, the demon king Xiaobai appeared in the same place, his eyes always fixed on the barbecue rack, exactly on the roasted goat.


    "Here you are."


    A goat''s thigh was thrown to Xiaobai, the demon king.The latter''s lightning speed is in his mouth.


    It''s quiet at last~


    At this time, ye came out without heart, still holding a tablet in his hand, and said, "I''m so angry with you. What a broken game! You can play 15 games and lose 15 games. Yang Yiyun will teach me how to play games." Ye wuxinhe gives orders to Yang Yiyun directly.


    "Er ~ I said Miss ye, it''s a game. What are you serious about?"


    "I don''t care. You''re going to teach me anyway."


    "Yes, I''ll teach you after dinner."


    "Don''t... Eat... Eh, it''s delicious." Ye Wuxin, who has been addicted to the game, now reflects that the air is full of fragrance. XiuXiu''s nose looks at the golden barbecue and the rolling hot pot. She wanted to say it''s not too late. The eldest lady of Chiba chamber of Commerce hasn''t eaten anything, but when she smells the fragrance, she immediately has an appetite.


    "Come and eat it. It''s a pity that we''re short of beer, or we''ll have more atmosphere."


    "Beer? What kind of wine is that? There is no good spirit wine. " In the middle of the speech, a jar of spirit wine appeared on the table.


    "It''s a kind of wine in my hometown. Anyway, it''s good to drink your spirit wine." Yang Yiyun didn''t explain much and gave Ye unintentional dishes and chopsticks.


    Cut off a plate of roasted sheep and give it to her.


    Two people eat.


    "Wow, it''s so spicy, but it''s so delicious." after eating, Ye has no image of a lady.


    Yang Yiyun is slow. He just wants to have an atmosphere and miss his hometown.


    But after tasting the taste of barbecue, Xiaobai, the demon king, is out of control. He squats pitifully beside Yang Yiyun and ye unintentionally, eager to rob them.


    Yang smile and give Xiaobai a retreat, harvest a lot of flattery.


    Two people and one beast, listening to the music played in the notebook, boiling hot pot, eating barbecue and drinking spirit wine, are really comfortable.


    However, at this time, a voice rang out in the field, which immediately made Yang Yiyun and Xiao Bai, the demon king, stand upside down.


    "Wow, how fragrant it is!"


    There was no sign of this sound. It was the voice of an eight or nine year old girl.


    Two people and a beast are sweat hair handstand, turn a head to see, is really a little girl, wearing a happy red belly bag, head two small braids, barefoot, jumping in more than ten meters place, giggling.


    After barbecue and hot pot are finished, it''s already dark. Yang Yiyun is hanging a charging light bulb on the big tent. With the light, he can see the eight or nine year old girl. She looks as cute as a porcelain doll. Her face is full of innocent smile. She jumps up and down without any scruples. Her eyes are staring at the barbecue on the table, and her mouth is drooling.


    It''s strange that no matter Yang Yiyun or Ye Wuxin, or even the powerful mutation demon king Xiaobai, they don''t notice the appearance of the little girl. If the little girl didn''t speak out, they didn''t notice the appearance of the little girl.


    You can''t feel the aura fluctuation when you appear ten meters away without any sound? Looking at is an ordinary little girl.


    But... It''s in the wild mountains~


    It''s in the middle of the night, inexplicably there is such a small girl, with the buttock think abnormal big problem.


    For a moment, the demon king Xiaobai stood in front of Yang Yiyun and roared at Xiaoya''s hair: "roar ~"


    The roar of demon king Xiaobai is also unusual. With the powerful demon Yuanli and thunder, even Yang Yiyun is roared up, he still feels his Qi and blood churning and his spirit unstable.


    You can clearly see the roar of the demon king Xiaobai, and the demon Yuanli forms a wave, thinking of the little girl rolling the mat away.


    If this is affected, the little girl will definitely be roared by the demon king Xiaobai under normal circumstances.


    Unfortunately, the little girl is not normal.


    Under the annotation of Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin, we see that under the roar of Xiao Bai, the demon king, the powerful demon yuan waves up the little girl, but does nothing to her.


    The next moment, I only heard the little girl giggle: "don''t make a noise, big silly bird, while playing, I want to eat delicious ~"


    While the little girl was talking, she was still skipping forward, not affected at all. She called the demon king Xiaobai a big silly bird. When the little girl said don''t make trouble, she waved her little hand to the demon king Xiaobai at will, Suddenly, Xiaobai, the demon king, floated out like a leaf.

 Chapter 675

    With a wave of her hand, the little girl photographed Xiaobai, the demon king of the fourth-order mutation, dozens of meters away. She fell into the Bush and thought of screaming.


    Yang Yiyun''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Ye Wuxin turned pale.


    Two people look at each other, see a sentence from each other''s eyes: "this... Where to come out of the little monster?"


    It''s just too bad~


    Even if the little girl to the demon king white hand, still did not feel any aura fluctuation.


    In Yang Yiyun''s and ye Wuxin''s eyes, they completely drive away the flies, and generally beat the mutant demon king who is comparable to Yuanying in the air.


    Two people in the heart really shocked, also scared, Leng Leng stand not, also dare not move, so adverse day of the little girl hands is meaningless.


    But then Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin heard the little girl''s voice clear and sweet: "big brother, big sister, don''t be afraid, I''m sugar, I''m here to eat, the food you eat is too fragrant, can I eat?"


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth is pumping. Can he say no?


    Back to God, Lian said: "can ~" with a wave of his hand, he prepared a set of tableware for the little girl who called herself "Tangtang".


    "Thank you, big brother ~" the little girl was very polite. She said thanks to Yang Yiyun and sat down with a sweet smile.


    Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin also breathed a sigh, it seems that the other side is not malicious.


    "It''s a foodie ~" Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    Then carefully cut off a large piece of barbecue for the little girl and put it on the plate.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious. I really want to eat it." at this time, the little girl put her nose up to the barbecue, sniffed it deeply and sighed.


    Yang Yiyun was melted by her silly appearance and couldn''t help saying, "if you want to eat, you can eat. It''s not enough for me to make it for you."


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid to neglect and offend Tangtang, a polite but unfathomable little girl who comes out suddenly. He is ready. Since she is a snack, she should try her best to serve her and never offend her.


    A little girl is so terrible. What about her family?


    If you want to say that there is no family behind this little girl, you will not believe it if you kill Yang Yiyun.


    But I dare not offend you.


    Little girl Tangtang heard Yang Yiyun speak, Tiantian said with a smile: "thank you big brother, I just smell the fragrance."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned. He was scared and sweated. Do you smell the fragrance?


    "You can eat it without any poison." Yang Yiyun looked at her and said.


    "Big brother misunderstood. I want to eat candy very much, but I can''t eat it now. I''m satisfied with seeing and smelling the fragrance. When you come to my house and make delicious candy for me, you can eat it freely." Little girl Tangtang is still very polite.


    But Yang Yiyun is more and more confused when he listens to her. He wants to eat, but he can''t?


    What''s the logic?


    No matter what, Yang Yiyun rinsed ten thousand hot pot for her and put it in front of her. She still sniffed it. She closed her eyes and was intoxicated.


    Yang Yiyun has done all the things he has done, and he can see that the little girl is really smelling the food. She has no malice, so she is ready to find out the details.


    With a smile, he said, "what kind of candy is it? Can I call you that?"


    "Of course, my name is Tangtang. What''s your name, big brother and big sister?" Asked the little girl.


    "My name is Yang Yiyun ~"


    "My name is Ye Wuxin ~"


    Three people ask and answer each other. This is a formal understanding.


    Yang Yiyun said casually, "do you live near Tangtang? How did you come out alone at night? Don''t worry about your family? "


    The little girl was still intoxicated, smelling the barbecue and said, "my home is far away. I come out to play. They are very relieved of me, hee hee."


    Well, Yang Yiyun knows that the little girl looks innocent when she hears this. In fact, she is very refined and doesn''t say anything.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to ask more. He just wanted to leave early after she was intoxicated, so as not to make trouble for herself.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun Yu Guang takes a look at Ye Wuxin, but finds that her eyebrows are locked, looking at the little girl Tangtang, thoughtfully.


    "Roar ~"


    A low voice rang out from one side, and the demon king Xiaobai walked slowly to Yang Yiyun''s side. The demon''s blood red eyes stared at the little girl with great fear, and said to Yang Yiyun''s spirit: "master, this little girl is too strong. The little demon is not an opponent at all. If she is in trouble, I will stop her, You and your mother should find a chance to stayYang Yiyun is very pleased to hear the words of the demon king Xiaobai. At the critical moment, he can go to his side and say that he and ye have no intention to go first. Whether it''s because the demon soul is controlled or not, Yang Yiyun''s master is very happy.


    Just about to comfort the demon king Xiaobai, let it don''t worry, the little girl should have no malice, just listen to the little girl Tangtang first said: "don''t worry, big silly bird, I won''t do it to big brother and big sister, and ah, don''t worry, or I''ll pluck your hair."


    This sentence comes out, it is the demon king Xiaobai''s dead place simply, frighten of neck a shrink, directly hide behind Yang Yiyun.


    Xiaobai, the demon king, cherishes her own feathers more than her life. When she hears that the little girl threatens to pluck all her feathers, she immediately counsels her. Her original plan is really to brew her one-man talent. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai, the demon king, is scared by the little girl.


    Yang Yiyun is also helpless to see the demon king Xiaobai''s appearance. Feather is really the dead spot of the goods. It seems that if he wants to do some mental work for it in the future, it will be a tragedy if he has to be controlled by others in the future.


    "Giggle ~" little girl Tangtang saw the demon king Xiaobai shrinking behind Yang Yiyun, and immediately giggled. Then she stood up and said to Yang Yiyun, "big brother, thank you for the delicious food. Tangtang is very happy. Can you come to my house to make delicious food for me in the future?"


    The little girl stood up and looked like she was going to leave.


    Yang Yiyun naturally agreed at this time and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll have the chance to go to your house and make a lot of delicious food for you in the future."


    It''s obvious that little girl Tangtang is a great God whose cultivation is unfathomable. He just wants to send her away peacefully, and she can promise anything she says.


    The little girl said happily, "big brother, it''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal ~" Yang Yiyun smiles.


    "That sugar is gone ~"


    "Good, good, hurry home ~" Yang is eager for her to leave, such a rebellious little girl in the side, he is under great pressure.


    At this time, the little girl turned and left, but just left, she turned and stopped and said, "big brother, it''s wrong. I haven''t told you where I live. By the way, you can find me when you come."


    The little girl stretched out a finger, and suddenly there was a golden light shining, facing Yang Yiyun. The next moment, the golden light on the little girl''s finger turned into a shining rune, and went straight to Yang Yiyun''s eyebrow.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the Rune of little girl Tangtang''s finger sent out a powerful and unparalleled spirit power, and also felt her power fluctuation for the first time.


    It''s the spirit power, and it''s still coming straight to his eyebrows. Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of fury. It''s not a joke. He has to be ready to resist as soon as he bites his teeth. He absolutely does not allow other people''s spirit power to drill into his eyebrows.


    But just at this time, the voice of master Yun tianxie came into my mind and said, "don''t resist. It''s not harmful to you, but beneficial."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard the master''s words. He didn''t think much and gave up his resistance. Everyone would hurt him, but the master wouldn''t. He believed in the old man.


    Then I just feel the spirit Rune of little girl Tangtang flying into my eyebrow.


    Just moved eyebrows a cool, then no longer any discomfort, this is sure that the little girl really no malice, give yourself this spirit rune, may be for the convenience of looking for her in the future.


    Then the little girl said to Yang Yiyun with a smile, "big brother, I have to come to butiangong to find Tangtang."


    The voice falls to close, the body shape of the little girl Tangtang suddenly dissipates a little bit in situ, turns into a little bit of starlight, disappears without a trace.


    But ye Wuxin was shocked all over and exclaimed, "BuTian palace? Oh, my God, little girl is a BuTian palace person. I understand. I understand. "


    At this time, ye Wuxin looks a little excited.


    Yang Yiyun is a little puzzling. According to little girl Tangtang, butiangong is her home. The three words butiangong remind Yang Yiyun of the story of Nuwa butiangong, but it''s just a fairy tale spread on the earth. It''s nothing, but ye Wuxin seems to know something.


    Then he asked her in a voice: "you know BuTian palace, what do you understand?"


    Ye Wuxin''s expression is still not calm and said: "little girl Tangtang is a Yin God who comes out of her body and travels in the sky. No wonder she just hears the food and doesn''t eat it. It turns out that she is a Yin God who comes out of her body and travels in the sky."

 Chapter 676

    "Yin and God travel out of the body? What''s that? " This is the first time that Yang Yiyun has heard of it.


    Ye Wuxin looked at the place where the little girl Tangtang disappeared and said, "my ancestors said that after Yuanying, there is the state of going out of the body, and the way to reach this state is the spirit.


    If you can cultivate a Yin God and a Yang God, the Yin God will travel out of the body at night and the Yang God will travel out of the body during the day, then you can pursue a higher realm by practicing the Mahayana of the spirit alternately. But I don''t know how to practice it.


    It is said that the strong one who can practice to the period of leaving the body should not be a little girl, but she is an eight or nine year old girl. Before she left, she told the story of BuTian palace, which reminds me of a rumor. "


    The leaf has no intention leisurely finish saying to stop, the facial expression is very strange.


    But Yang Yiyun''s curiosity was successfully aroused by her, and she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the rumor?"


    Ye unintentionally asked: "do you know the origin of BuTian palace?"


    How long has Yang Yiyun been here? A big mountain has five continents. It only knows that it is divided into five continents, East, West, north, South and middle. Nanshanzhou has never been outside. How can he know that he has never really had a chance to understand the boundary of mountains and seas.


    "I know so well. This is the first time I''ve heard about it. You just tell me about it to broaden my horizons." After sitting down, Yang Yiyun said with a smile that he didn''t Tell ye unintentionally about the fact that he came from the earth. He only told him that his hometown was far away and remote, and ye unintentionally didn''t ask.


    "It''s really a bumpkin ~" Ye didn''t mean to despise Yang Yiyun, and then said: "there are three real super powers in the mountain and sea world.


    BuTian palace is one of them. It is said that the legend of BuTian palace is the inheritance of female cochlea in ancient times. Of course, these are all handed down. But BuTian palace and other four forces have their own mountain and sea boundaries. This is a fact. The history of BuTian palace is long-term and mysterious. BuTian palace is located in the Butian mountains of dongshanzhou, But no one knows the exact location,


    The second is the Demon King City, which is located in the wasteland. It is the territory of the demon clan. The whole mountain and sea demon clan is basically in the wasteland.


    The third is the crystal dragon palace, which is located in an island in the sea territory. It is the holy land of the sea demon clan. It is said that it is the crystal dragon palace, but I don''t know if there is any dragon water. Anyway, I haven''t seen any dragon clan for thousands of years.


    BuTian palace is the holy land of our human race. It is a mysterious and transcendent force. However, there is a Butian meeting every hundred years. Those who can go are Yuanying realm.


    The highest level of cultivation in the whole mountain and sea world is Yuanying. The emergence period has never existed. However, there is a rumor that if there is a strong one who surpasses Yuanying to reach the goal of emergence, it will be in BuTian palace.


    In addition, nine years ago, BuTian palace sent out ten late Yuan baby masters to search for a female baby all over the world. Later, they found one and brought it back to BuTian palace.


    Since then, it has been spread that the baby girl found in the BuTian palace was reincarnated. She was born to open her mind and build a foundation. At the age of three, she could become a golden elixir, at the age of six, she could become a Yuanying, and at the age of nine, she could go out of her body and wander. Nine years ago, this incident had affected the whole mountain and sea world.


    The forces of the two demons in the great wilderness territory and the great sea territory even went to kill them, but the experts of BuTian palace gathered and eventually brought the girl back to BuTian palace.


    Tangtang, a little girl, looks drooling when she sees the barbecue, but she doesn''t eat it when she hears it. In addition, there is a rune in the center of his eyebrow. It seems that the rune is the mark of BuTian palace. So I guess Tangtang, a little girl, was born nine years ago when BuTian palace sent ten experts back to BuTian palace.


    In this way, she will be able to travel out of her body. The BuTian palace is far away from dongshanzhou. It''s fair to say that the little girl can come here alone at night. "


    Ye has no intention to say his guess in one breath.


    After listening to her, Yang Yiyun thought it was possible.


    As long as you make sure that little girl Tangtang is out of her body, you will know. Ask Master yuntianxie.


    Yang Yiyun really didn''t know the realm of Yuanying''s body, and his master didn''t tell him about it. He only told him about the cultivation of Yuanying''s realm. Today, if ye didn''t mean to talk about it, he would not know that there is a saying that the Yin and yang are out of the body.


    In his heart, he asked: "the old man ziye didn''t mean to say right? Is little girl Tangtang the master who thinks that the Yin spirit is out of the body? Or immortal reincarnation


    Yun tianxie pondered and said: "that little girl just now is really a Yin God who came out of the body. She is a master in the mountain and sea world, but she is not immortal. She should be a powerful Sanxian reincarnated."


    "The immortal is reincarnated?" It''s a new word.


    "Yes, in fact, in the common sense, Sanxian can be regarded as an immortal, and the reincarnation of an immortal can also be said in the past, but between sanxiu and sanxiu, it is said that sanxiu is reincarnated.The road to seek Tao is hard, and the way of heaven is cruel. Every thousand years, sanxiu has a natural calamity, which is stronger and stronger than before. It takes 12 times to get rid of the natural calamity. There are so many scattered immortals in the world, but who can carry them over again and again?


    However, after reaching jiuzhuan Sanxian Tianjie, it is a turning point, which can be regarded as a ray of life given by the way of heaven. Nine is the extreme number, which is also the line of life and death. The tenth Zhuan Sanxian Tianjie, which is a nine death line, often fails. But at the last moment, it can be prepared, leaving the soul to give up the powerful jiuzhuan Sanxian cultivation, In this way, they can travel to the outside world to find the reincarnation of the soul of the pregnant woman.


    In this way, you can live, but the price is too high. After nine times of nine thousand years of natural calamity, you will be as good as the immortal''s cultivation, and the memory of your life will come to nothing.


    However, those who can reach the level of jiuzhuan Sanxian are all those who have magical skills. Before crossing the tenth Zhuan Sanxian robbery, they will be prepared. If the robbery fails, they will be reincarnated. They will leave clues to the younger generation of the school in advance. After the robbery fails, the younger generation or their relatives and friends will use the secret skills to find them and bring them back to the school.


    But it''s a pity that everything has to start again and practice step by step again. Although the memory of Sanxian reincarnation and so on will disappear, some of their own experience of inheritance and cultivation can be sealed in the spirit. With the improvement of re cultivation, these magic skills will appear one by one.


    This is also the reason why the cultivation of Sanxian is fast after reincarnation. The little girl built a foundation at the age of three, achieved Yuanying at the age of six, and went out of the body at the age of nine are the innate advantages of Sanxian reincarnation. The way of heaven destroyed everything before Sanxian reincarnation, but also left a chance.


    When the Mahayana becomes an immortal in the future, you will remember the memory of the past and the present. But... Although the restoration is fast, how can it be so easy to become an immortal?


    So that little girl and Butian Palace are probably connected with Xiuzhen world. You can go to explore this point in the future, or make a plan for the future Xiuzhen world. " Yun tianxie''s words are full of sorrow. As a sanxiu, he can understand the bitterness of the way of Sanxian.


    Yang Yiyun also nodded after hearing this, and Xu sighed: "the old man said so, little girl Tangtang thought that Jiujie Sanxian could reincarnate?"


    "Yes, or nine years old can go out of the body." Yuntian evil way.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with Yin and Yang?" Yang Yiyun is very interested in the realm of the period of emergence.


    However, he was reprimanded by the old man: "smelly boy, you are just in the middle of the golden elixir cultivation now. Yuan Ying has not completed his cultivation. Do you still care about the Yin and Yang God? Don''t ask in the future. It may not be good for you to know. Before you reach your cultivation, I will tell you. That''s it. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. "


    "I..." Yang Yi''s face turned black, but he couldn''t help it. The old man is the kind of person who turns over and swears.


    At this time, ye unintentionally said, "what''s the matter with your hair?"


    "Ah, it''s OK. I''m thinking about little girl Tangtang." Yang Yiyun naturally can''t say that he is chatting with the old man.


    Ye Wuxin said: "that little girl has given you the mark of BuTian palace. You can find the location of BuTian palace when you go to Butian mountain range. If you want to see it, you should take me. I also want to see the legendary BuTian palace."


    "No problem, as long as I can go in the future, I will take you, ha ha ~" for this big cake, someone Yang readily agreed, anyway, I don''t know whether to go or not.


    Disturbed by the appearance of little girl Tangtang, Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin are not interested in eating. Anyway, they have tasted it. They just want to eat it. With a wave of their hand, they give the rest to the demon king Xiaobai.


    The demon king Xiaobai was beaten by the little girl Tangtang. He was not very happy. When he heard Yang Yiyun''s last delicious food, he immediately forgot his unhappiness and began to eat and drink with a cheer.


    It''s also a real eater.


    As for ye Wuxin, he took Yang Yiyun to continue to teach her to play games, but the place was on the Simmons bed in the big tent.

 Chapter 677

    Ye Wuxin feels very comfortable sitting on the soft bed. He used to play games on the bed before, but he doesn''t think much about it now.


    The two of them sat on the bed.


    But Yang still has something like that.


    But it''s a long night, accompanied by a beautiful woman, and a fairy. He has to sit on the bed... Well, to communicate and play games, Yang can only make it difficult to agree.


    But when I laugh in my heart, no one knows.


    As for the unruly and willful Miss ye, she only wanted to play, but she didn''t want to blush at all. She just wanted to let Yang teach her how to play bad games, so naturally, they went to bed together.


    Just going to bed and playing games, of course.


    "I''m so angry. Why did you lose again?"


    "You forgot to add blood ~"


    "Oh, yes, yes, add blood again ~"


    "Here, here, kill back, add blood, add blood ~"


    "Grab the gold coin, grab the gold coin ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Single man and few women, big bed in big tent, Next to your body, hand in hand, the game begins~


    Unconsciously, Yang''s hand is on Ye Wuxin''s hand, and ye Wuxin leans on him.


    Then, game after game, the fight began~


    Outside the tent, Xiaobai, the demon king, incarnated in the food, roasted goat and hot pot. He ate all the soup and bones.


    In the blink of an eye, a night passed. After daybreak, Yang and ye unintentionally played games all night. Until the tablet was dead, ye unintentionally stopped.


    "Why not?"


    "There''s no electricity. It needs to be recharged."


    "Go and recharge the battery. I haven''t had enough fun. I''ve just started without electricity. I''m really disappointed."


    "Next time, let''s play. It''s daybreak. It''s time for us to start."


    "Eh, that''s true. OK, you''ll teach me when you''re free."


    "Good ~"


    They talk, a moment Ye unintentionally suddenly a shock, she just like the beginning of a dream, this moment she actually sat in someone Yang''s arms, face brush red, subconscious body rebound is about to leave.


    However, her move Yang Yiyun is suffering from ice and fire. She is numb when she sits on her leg all night. In addition, she moves her body, and someone''s place is about to explode.


    "Hiss ~" Yang Yiyun took a cold breath, and his numb thigh moved forward~


    The next moment is soft~


    "Ying ~"


    But the leaf has no heart to press a tooth to sink a, she whole body all one shiver.


    After sitting for a whole night, they didn''t move or work hard to get through the meridians, so they fell on the bed.


    Ye unintentionally felt that he was pressed on by Yang Yiyun, but the heat on his face made him kiss.


    "Boom ~" her mind boomed and went blank.


    "I was... Kissed by him?" Ye has no intention but this sentence.


    There has never been a love between men and women. Chiba chamber of Commerce has no intention of fairy. At this time, her body is tight and encircled, and she doesn''t know how to move.


    And Yang is also unintentional move, but... Didn''t expect to slant, kiss in the leaf unintentional face, a whole night she sat on the thigh, half body numb, this can''t blame him.


    After a long night''s suffering, there was a kind of famine in my body, and I went with it.


    No matter what kind of fairy she is or not, what she can do, she is in Yang''s heart. She pursues what she likes, and what she pursues is her nature. At the bottom of her heart, they also like each other and have this foundation.


    The power that has been repressed all night breaks out at this moment.


    "Ying ~"


    The whole body trembles leaf has no intention to be moved by someone next body, kiss on the mouth, then completely paralyzed.


    From the beginning of the resistance to the final instinctive response, into a wonderful state.


    But there was an unexpected situation. Just as the great achievement was about to be completed, a voice sounded outside.


    "Master, it''s time to go."


    This is the voice of Xiaobai, the demon king, coming from outside.


    Originally, ye Wuxin was in a half confused state. He was in a muddle. He was sounded by the voice of the demon king Xiaobai. It was like a guilty conscience and a frightened bird. He got up and got out of bed.


    Yang Yiyun is angry in his heart~I wish I could go out and pluck all the feathers of the demon king Xiaobai.


    The bad guys and good things~


    Ye Wuxin sorted it out for a while, blushing and faltering, and said, "hurry up, let''s go."


    Then he ran out.


    Yang wanted to cry without tears. He took a deep breath and began to work. He took a breath of his real irascibility. Then he got out of bed and put everything in the pot of heaven and earth, ready to start.


    The demon king Xiaobai looked at Yang Yiyun''s ugly face and said cautiously, "master, shall we start now?"


    "Let''s go ~" Yang shouts, frightening the demon Wang Xiaobai. In order to flatter his master, he reminds him to set out at dawn. Last night, he said that he should hurry up. As the demon of his master, Wang Xiaobai thinks it''s his duty, but it seems to make the master unhappy.


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that there is something wrong with your mother. They are both strange.


    The demon king Xiaobai told himself not to speak at this time. He clearly felt that the master was very angry at the moment, and he would be beaten if he couldn''t protect himself.


    Looking at the innocent look in the eyes of demon king Xiaobai, Yang wanted to beat the goods violently, but he still held back. A demon bird would not understand human''s male and female love.


    With a sigh, he jumped to the back of the demon king Xiaobai. At this time, he saw Ye Wuxin, who was washing by the pool. When Yang thought about what happened just now, he was in a good mood again.


    On the edge of the pool, ye Wuxin muttered: "bastard Yang Yiyun, why does my heart beat so fast? Is this the so-called love between men and women?"


    "Miss ye, it''s time to go."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s cry came, and ye Wuxin''s heart trembled. Then he stamped his foot and said to himself, "bastard, I''m so upset. If you dare to bully me, I won''t forgive you."


    Self talk in the middle of unintentional fly up, fell on the back of the demon king Xiaobai.


    "Roar ~"


    After a long roar, the demon Wang Xiaobai soared into the sky and flew to the border town like lightning.


    Yang Yiyun and ye unintentionally stand on the back of Xiaobai, the demon king. Their clothes are floating. From a long distance, they can see that they are passing through the pursuit of the sun, like the daughters of immortals.


    Neither of them is talking, but they can feel their hearts closer.


    The demon king Xiaobai''s speed is no slower than that of the flying boat, and even faster. He spreads his wings to shuttle through the clouds and roam in the sky, which is extremely smooth and shows the talent of the wind Thunderbird incisively and vividly.


    Talent is wind and thunder, wind reflects speed, and the power of lightning is attack. In particular, mutated demon birds like Xiaobai are more powerful than ordinary wind and thunder birds. I don''t know how much.


    Fly to the border town in Ye Wuxin''s mouth for four thousand li, and reach it in half a day.


    After waiting for the border town, ye unintentionally informs Xiaozhu and others to wait outside the city with a messenger.


    I didn''t have to go to the city. On the contrary, there was Luofu Mountain a thousand miles away, so I decided to go directly.


    Of course, this decision was made by Yang Yiyun. He was worried about Diao ER in his heart. When he arrived a moment earlier, he could feel at ease for a while.


    Ye unintentionally paid attention to Yang Yiyun''s proposal, but after Yang Yiyun said it, she agreed.


    Border town is just a small town, and there''s no need to go in.


    After a while, Xiaozhu and other six guards, together with the smelter Ye Ning, arrived.


    After seeing ye Wuxin and Xiao Bai, the demon king beside Yang Yiyun, several people look tight.


    "Don''t be nervous, the demon king has submitted to Yang Yiyun." Ye Wuxin casually explained a sentence.


    As soon as this remark came out, several people looked at Yang Yiyun''s face strangely. It was an unexpected result. They also saw that their young lady and Yang Yiyun were standing side by side, and immediately felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Roar ~" the demon Wang Xiaobai made a low roar to Xiaozhu, as if he were provoking.


    Yang Yiyun slapped it on the head with a backhand: "be quiet, don''t be angry."


    "Master, I was wronged. The little demon felt that those people were not good at looking at the master''s face and warned them." Xiaobai, the demon king, was wronged.


    "I know that beating you reflects my dignity."


    "Ah ~"


    In the conversation between master and servant, ye Wuxin asked Ye Ning, "Uncle Ning, how are you hurt?"


    "Thank you, miss. It''s OK." Ye Ning looks at Yang Yiyun and demon Wang Xiaobai with complicated eyes and says.


    After a few words of conversation, the next few people set out for Luofu Mountain, and ye Ning refined the flying boat. At this time, there were still some people who escaped from the sky in the border town, and those who came out of sanxiu city together.After being attacked by the wind and thunder birds led by the demon king Xiaobai, less than 100 people survived, but they also followed Ye Ning and others to the border town.


    Now continue to set out, ye Ning and ye Wuxin discuss or take the rest of those people, after all, are from the city of San Xiu.


    Yang Yiyun now accepts Xiaobai, the demon king, and is inconvenient to fly in the boat. He is afraid that Xiaobai''s existence will cause public anger. He and ye have no intention to discuss going first and waiting for them in Luofu Mountain.


    Originally want to let Ye unintentionally together, but ye unintentionally refused, choose to take the flying boat, Yang someone with depression ride demon king Xiaobai can only fly alone, leave ahead of time.

 Chapter 678

    At dusk, Yang Yiyun rides on the demon king Xiaobai. Before he leaves, ye inadvertently sends out a map and sits on the ground of Tongtian mountain. Naturally, he will not make a mistake.


    This is the junction of nanshanzhou and dongshanzhou.


    Only once in a hundred years will it be opened. It will appear from the void, and the true face of Luofu Mountain can not be seen at all.


    Tongtian mountain is the highest mountain in the mountain range at the junction of nanshanzhou and dongshanzhou. To enter Luofu Mountain, we must first go up to the top of Tongtian mountain.


    The entrance of Luofu Mountain hidden in the void is on the top of Tongtian mountain.


    From a long distance, Yang Yiyun could see that there were practitioners all over the sky, flying with swords, flying with feixinnian magic weapons, and flying with birds like him.


    There are also pedestrians on the ground, and all of them go to the top of the sky.


    There is no doubt that these people came to look for opportunities when Luofu Mountain opened.


    And ye Wuxin wait at the top of Tongtian mountain. Yang Yiyun flies by and lets the demon king Xiaobai land in an open space to wait for ye Wuxin.


    On the top of the mountain, the whole sky is actually very large, and the place is very wide. At a glance, there are four or five kilometers of flat air, and people come and go.


    But in the east of the mountain top, there is a colorful portal, about eight or nine feet in diameter, in a whirlpool circle, in constant rotation.


    From time to time, people go straight in.


    You don''t have to ask. We all know that this vortex should be the entrance to Luofu Mountain.


    There are at least one or two thousand people at the top of the mountain, who set up stalls, sell miraculous drugs and stones, sell magic weapons and so on. It''s so busy that Yanran is a spontaneous market.


    All kinds of shouts came to my ears: "the complete map of Luofu Mountain, you only need fifty spirit stones to have a look."


    "The map of Luofu Mountain is on sale at a loss. It''s real. I have the map on my mobile phone. Don''t miss it ~"


    "Lailai ~ Sanpin high-level Zhenqi pill can quickly replenish Zhenqi, The last bottle is the one with the highest price. "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of calls came in an endless stream, which made Yang Yiyun feel like he was in the vegetable market, but he was very kind and grounded.


    There are no restrictions on the entrance and exit. There is no guard. It''s very convenient. Someone rides directly and flies in.


    Luofu has been open for nine months, and the time is relatively loose.


    I just don''t know how big the inner seed is. It''s a situation. I really want to go in and have a look.


    However, he made an appointment with Ye Wuxin and others to go in together. Yang Yiyun had to wait. Anyway, it was fast. Ye Ning was a master of Yuanying realm, and he was also very fast in controlling the flying boat. He estimated that they would arrive in half an hour at most.


    Idle is also idle. Yang Yiyun is going to buy a map of Luofu Mountain to have a better understanding of the situation inside.


    However, at this time, the Luofu door suddenly gave out a roar, and a powerful breath came from inside.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw a round fat man, his eyes narrowed, flying out of the Luofu gate, looked around and said, "is there a Taoist friend in Yuanying willing to join us?"


    From the breath of feeling, Yang Yiyun found that this fat man and ye Ning are not much different, should be yuan infant early cultivation, no wonder a mouth to find yuan infant realm of master.


    However, according to Ye Wuxin, the highest practitioner in the whole mountain and sea world is Yuanying, and it is especially easy to achieve Yuanying.


    Although there are many people at the top of Tongtian Shangzhi at the moment, most of them are the practitioners who build the foundation and the golden elixir realm. It''s not so easy to find a Yuanying.


    What''s more, it''s a partnership. It''s a cooperative adventure. How can unfamiliar people go?


    Besides, all the experts in Yuanying''s realm are very proud. How can they go together?


    Maybe it is. Seeing no one''s response, the fat man said, "it''s OK to have a golden elixir. I''m Yuan Ying''s early cultivation. Can I get half of what I get?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people laughed and whispered: "is this man stupid? He''s a master of Yuanying. He''s looking for a cultivator of Jindan level. Even if he gets a treasure in Luofu Mountain, can Jindan surpass Yuanying? "


    "That''s it."


    "Yes, it''s possible for baobuqi to be killed. Whoever goes is a fool."


    Yang Yiyun thinks the same when he hears these remarks. After laughing, he is ready not to pay attention and goes on to buy a map.


    There is a saying from master Yun tianxie on the road of cultivating truth, which is the rule that big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimps."It''s only when there''s water in your head." He muttered to himself and came to a stall to buy a map of Luofu.


    However, just at this time, the fat man said, "I know the clue of the treasure ferret some time ago. This time, I came out urgently to find a helper to catch the treasure ferret. The animal has been injured and hiding in a dangerous place. I only need one person to help me catch it and catch the treasure ferret. I am willing to share it with him, Time doesn''t wait. Can you have a Taoist friend to follow me


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he trembled all over and suddenly looked up at the fat man.


    At the moment, another person commented: "and to cheat ghosts, there are at least thirty or forty yuan Ying Jing masters who are going to catch the mink. How can they wait for him to find out?"


    "That''s right. I think this man is a liar. He wants to tempt people into Luofu Mountain to kill and gain treasure or practice evil Kung Fu. But I heard that there are evil people in Luofu Mountain who practice evil Kung Fu in various names."


    "The mink is really a good excuse to tempt people. This man has a good abacus. I think there is a conspiracy. Don''t be fooled, Whoever follows is a fool. "


    One by one whisper, anyway, is the fat man as a liar, that will not be fooled.


    The fat man was worried. It seemed that he really knew the clues of the mink. When he was late, he was run away by the mink or captured by others. He was not angry with those people''s comments. With a sigh, he turned and entered the door. It seemed that he had gone by himself.


    However, Yang Yiyun was worried. No matter what the fat man said was true or false, once Diao er''s whereabouts happened, his heart was in a mess.


    Also can''t wait for ye unintentionally they come, give demon king Xiaobai order directly to chase that Yuan baby early fat man, he doesn''t want to give up any clues about mink, what if it''s true?


    If it''s true, according to the fat man''s words, diao''er''s injury at this time makes him worry even more, so this big fool Yang Yiyun must leave as soon as possible.


    In the heart also wry smile, just still mutter who brain water will believe fat man, now it seems that his own brain water.


    However, no matter whether he is a big fool or a fool, he has to go to diao''er and choose to believe that what fat man said is true.


    I want to catch up with you. I''ll know by asking.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun thinks that even if this fat man is making up lies to deceive others, he is not afraid that he is really plotting to kill people and gain treasure or to entrap people to practice evil skills, just as those people say.


    Because there is a demon king Xiaobai around him, and his strength is also in the early stage of Yuanying. His strength will not be worse than that of the practitioners in the same realm.


    That''s why he took the risk.


    Of course, it''s all possible now. There are many variables. Yang Yiyun himself is not sure whether the treasure hunting mink in Luofu Mountain is his own mink fragrance? What if there is a second mink in the mountain and sea?


    Yang Yiyun and Xiaobai rush into the gate of Luofu Mountain.


    The next moment is in another world.


    As soon as it came out, it was a grand canyon. There were no trees, vegetation and desolation. There was no sun and moon in the sky. It seemed that there was no day and night.


    We can be sure that this is the other side of the world.


    And the fat man had already flown hundreds of meters away. Yang Yiyun could not care about a lot of surrounding environment, so he quickly cried out: "the Taoist friend in front of you, slow down ~"


    Let the demon king Xiaobai fly in the past while the fat man stops and looks back at Yang Yiyun.


    "Do you come to me with me?" The fat man asked with a trace of joy on his face. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiaobai, the demon king. He was actually a fourth-order demon bird comparable to Yuanying. He was very happy.


    "Yes, although my cultivation is a little lower, my demon bird can match the strength of Yuanying at the beginning. I don''t know what Taoyou think?" Yang Yiyun stares at the fat man and asks.


    "It''s just right. I can''t wait for it. You have a unique vision. If you can work with me, you''ll make a lot of money. Don''t worry. I''ll never let you drink soup. If we cooperate, we''ll be able to catch the ferret. Then we''ll get rich. Wow, ha ha ~" the fat man couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes became a gap, There is no way for Yang Yiyun to observe from his eyes.


    "If you want to get rich or not, let''s not talk about cooperation. Let''s just ask, have you ever seen that mink?" Yang Yiyun asked this sentence, looking closely at the fat man, waiting for an answer.

 Chapter 679

    The fat man glared and said: "of course, I have seen it with my own eyes. What I said before outside the door is true. It''s not empty words. That mink was badly hurt by some experts in the middle of Yuanying period, but it still managed to escape. If I didn''t have the secret method to track the spirit beast, I couldn''t find it.


    Now that mink is hiding in a dangerous place in the inner scene of Luofu. Only I know about that place. Brother, you are the right person to follow me. When we catch that mink, we will make a lot of money ~ "


    The fat man said that his eyes were full of little stars, like a money fan.


    Yang Yiyun can''t tell the truth from the falsehood.


    But now I can ask Diao Er what he looks like. He can recognize his own Diao er.


    The spirit of the yuan infant level practitioners is powerful. It''s a small problem to display an image. As long as the fat man has seen the mink, he can use the power of the spirit to display an image.


    He said to the fat man without moving his face: "can you show me the image of the soul of a treasure hunting mink?"


    Fat one Leng way: "still don''t believe me, right, good good, I''ll show you, lest you also think I''m cheating."


    After that, the fat man waved his hand, and suddenly there was a big light in front of him, followed by a round mirror, and the picture began to be clear.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the image, he was shocked. At first glance, he could confirm that it was his own diao''er Xiangxiang. He saw that the diao''er in the image was covered with blood, and his hair was solidified together. He ran through the mountains and forests. Behind the diao''er, there were several figures chasing him and attacking him from time to time.


    Occasionally, those people''s attacks fall on Diao Er, which makes Diao Er grin, but Diao Er still runs away.


    The picture disappears when you see it here, but Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red, his hands are tight, and his heart is pumping.


    In the picture, he records the faces of some people deeply in his mind, and his whole body is full of killing intention.


    As for diao''er Xiangxiang, Yang Yiyun''s position is irreplaceable. He has been around since his cultivation of natural gas, bringing him laughter and saving his life. Yang Shanshan and everyone like her lovely appearance. Yang Yiyun never regards diao''er as a pet, but an important member of his family.


    Even on the altar of liantai in Changbai, diao''er is still saving him. What about him?


    Up to now, I haven''t found diao''er, and now I''m watching diao''er being chased.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is dripping with blood.


    If he can, he will kill those who are chasing mink even if he is fighting for his life now.


    The whole body was shaking.


    And the fat man said, "you see, I didn''t cheat you, did I? I saw all these pictures with my own eyes. Now you should believe me? "


    "Well, believe it ~" Yang Yiyun replied in a low voice. He also knew that the image of spirit is the conversion of memory image, which can''t be fake, so the fat man didn''t cheat.


    "Just believe it. Eh, brother, you don''t look well. What''s the matter?" Later, the fat man found that Yang Yiyun''s face was very ugly and asked.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s the first time I''ve been to Luofu Mountain. By the way, where is the mink now? Who are the people who hunt mink Yang Yiyun changed the topic and asked.


    "I can''t tell you where mink is until I do, can I? As for hunting, it''s not right. It should be hunting. If it''s really killing, it will lose its effect. Those people want to control the mink to hunt for treasure. That''s the goal. What''s the value of death?


    However, that mink is also powerful enough. It''s said that it evolved after swallowing a ten thousand year old elixir some time ago. These days, it runs into Luofu Mountain again. It''s like a fish in water. Luofu Mountain is an ancient powerful Taoist temple with numerous natural resources and land treasures. For that mink, it''s just like walking into its back garden.


    It''s said that diao''er has evolved again these days in Luofu Mountain. There''s no doubt that he has found the spiritual things in the heaven and earth in Luofu Mountain. It''s just so that he can slip away in the hands of many Yuanying masters.


    If not, they would have been caught long ago. Among them, the images you see are the masters of the middle Yuan Dynasty. Some of them are from a large family, and the leaders are the elders of the Yin Yang sect.


    Fortunately, there is no master of Yuanying''s later stage. Otherwise, the mink would have been caught long ago and would have been waiting for us to pick up a bargain, right


    The fat man mumbled for a long time, and Yang Yiyun was also very excited and worried for diao''er.


    Happy with the evolution and growth of mink, worried about the injury of mink.


    Then the fat man said, "brother, I''ve been talking for a long time. Do you agree to join me?"


    "Agree ~" how can Yang Yiyun not agree? Now he just wants to follow the fat man to find diao''er earlier."Well, we are brothers from now on. My name is Xu Wei. What''s your name?" The fat man, who calls himself Xu Wei, is a familiar person. He is not polite at all. He has to put his arm on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder when he speaks.


    But Yang Yiyun was hiding: "my name is Yang Yiyun."


    Xu Wei was not embarrassed. He put down his arm and said, "it''s brother Yang. I''ll cover you when I go to Zhongshan island." The words are full of curiosity.


    At ordinary times, Yang Yiyun is still interested in inquiring about Xu Wei''s details. But now, his heart is full of diao''er Xiangxiang''s safety. He has that kind of mind. After a few words with Xu Weike, he says: "that... Brother Xu, are we going now? If you go late and get a quick start, won''t you be sorry? "


    "Yes, my brother is right. Let''s go now." Xu weiru wakes up from a dream.


    Yang Yiyun jumped on the back of Xiaobai, the demon king, and said to Xu Wei, "brother Xu, lead the way."


    Xu Wei looks at Yang Yiyun''s Mount Xiaobai enviously. His body jumps and floats. He is a master at the beginning of Yuanying. Although his flight is not as fast as that of demon king Xiaobai, he will never slow down.


    While flying, he said to Yang Yiyun: "brother Yang, we are now on the outskirts of Luofu Mountain, and we can still fly in the air. But when we enter the inner area of Luofu Mountain, we have to be careful. There is miasma 30 meters above the ground in the inner area, which is contaminated with corrosion, Even the experts in Yuan Ying''s later period dare not touch the miasma easily.... "


    While they were flying and talking, Xu Wei explained to Yang Yiyun a lot about the situation in Luofu Mountain.


    According to Xu Wei, the whole Luofu Mountain is very big. In fact, it is not a mountain, but a mountain range. It stretches for thousands of miles, forming a north-south trend.


    The south section is 5000 Li in the outer region, and the north section is 5000 Li in the inner region, so the width is not certain. In some places, the width is more than 1000 Li, and in some places, it is hundreds of meters.


    The whole Luofu Mountain is a large mountain range composed of numerous peaks.


    Among them, danger is everywhere. Xu Wei alone knows that there are dozens of dangers, most of which are in the outer domain, and dangers are everywhere in the inner domain.


    It''s said that it''s hard to survive without Yuanying cultivation. However, Yang Yiyun has four level demon birds around him, which can protect himself. Generally, the cultivation of Yuanying is the one who can enter the inner realm to seek opportunities.


    Only the golden elixir state of the children of some large families can enter the inner realm of experience under the protection of their elders.


    In Luofu Mountain, there are numerous natural resources and treasures, full of great crises and opportunities, but it is also a good place for experience.


    After nine months here, even if you don''t get anything, you need to improve your accomplishments.


    The road is difficult and dangerous, but in Xu Wei''s words, it''s OK to have him. The road he takes is basically safe.


    In Luofu Mountain, there is no day and night. The sky is gray. Even flying can only follow the mountain trend.


    It took ten hours to calculate the flight time of 5000 Li. At this time, Xu Wei''s face became serious and said, "brother Yang, look at the clouds ahead. There''s miasma. We''re going to fly close to the ground. Don''t exceed 30 meters, otherwise our ears will be attacked by miasma."


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun nodded and motioned to demon Wang Xiaobai to land down. In fact, he had seen the fog in his sight for a long time. It was really low, like a cloud. But if Xu Weiwei didn''t take it, he really didn''t think it was a miasma.


    The place where diao''er is now is the boundary of Luofu Mountain. According to Xu Wei, diao''er is not far away.


    After being injured, diao''er hides in a strange stone mountain, which is a place of cracks.


    Xu Wei said that he knew some techniques of tracking monsters before he found diao''er''s hiding place. However, what bothered him was that there was a pair of fierce birds on the mountain where diao''er was hiding. It was very difficult for him to deal with them. So he had no choice but he didn''t want to go to the people who were chasing diao''er.


    Those people are all big forces. In the end, they can''t even drink a mouthful of soup, so they come out to look for help.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is dubious of Xu Wei''s words. He has to wait until he sees diao''er talking.

 Chapter 680

    They were flying ten meters above the ground, shuttling between towering ancient trees, crossing mountains and rivers. About three more hours later, Xu Wei said, "let''s go down, just ahead. Don''t let that pair of fierce birds find it."


    After that, Xu Wei took the lead in landing on the ground.


    Yang Yiyun followed.


    The environment here is a ravine of rocks. There are many strange stones everywhere. There are huge stones the size of houses and small stones like millstones.


    Follow Xu Wei, or diamond holes, or over boulders.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Wei stopped, pointed to a dark stone hill and said, "see, there is a small crack under the hill. I found the smell of the treasure hunting mink hiding in the crack, but the depressing thing is that a pair of fierce birds live on the top of the hill.


    Within ten meters of the hill, you will be attacked by Da Diao crazily. The strength of the two animals is comparable to that of the early Yuanying. They are very difficult to deal with. If you want to catch the treasure hunting mink, you have to kill that pair of fierce birds Da Diao first. Brother Yang will let your demon birds attract you later. Da Diao, we can kill one of them by surprise, It''ll be easy to do the other end at that time. "


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun said vaguely, his idea has long been put in the mountain crack with a diameter of only half a meter at the foot of a 20 meter high hill.


    There is a blood contract with diao''er. When he arrived here, he urged the secret method to feel it. As expected, he sensed the existence of diao''er''s breath.


    This shows that Xu Wei didn''t cheat him. Diao''er is really in the crack.


    But what worries Yang Yiyun is that diao''er''s breath is very weak.


    This shows that mink is seriously injured.


    Now he would like to go into the big crack to find diao''er immediately. It would be painful to delay one more minute.


    After answering Xu Wei, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help it any more. He ordered Xiaobai, the demon king, to go ahead


    "We can... Why are you more worried than me?" Before Xu Wei finished, Yang Yiyun sent the demon king Xiaobai to fly up and rush to the hill.


    "Roar ~"


    Xiao Bai, the demon king, gave a long cry.


    "Choo ~"


    "Choo ~"


    Immediately down to the top of the mountain, two calls came quickly.


    Then the two ends of the body shape is no less than the demon king Xiaobai, black eagle fly up, in a flash drink demon Wang Xiaobai fight together.


    "Roar ~" Xiaobai, the demon king, roars with lightning flashing on his head. He is not afraid of two eagles. After all, he is a mutated wind thunder bird. He is not afraid of the same level of demon birds in terms of strength.


    At this time, Xu Wei also flew up, with a flash of cold light in his hand, but a big axe appeared. He said to Yang Yiyun, "brother, your demon bird is a mutant. It''s fierce enough. Don''t go on later. I''ll save you. I''ll go up enough. You wait to mend the knife, ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun had no intention of going up, He just wanted to wait for the demon king Xiaobai and fat man Xu Wei to lead away the two eagles and go to the crack at the foot of the mountain to find Diao er. However, after hearing Xu Wei''s words, he felt a little good for the fat man, but he didn''t go up to die.


    After Xu Wei went out, Yang Yiyun stepped out and moved. He didn''t have the heart to watch Xiaobai, the demon king, fighting with Xu Wei. Instead, he went straight to the crack at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time in his mind, mink is the final important.


    But it''s just at this time that something happened.


    Just as he was about to reach the crack at the foot of the mountain, Yang Yiyun''s heart suddenly leaped wildly. In his mind, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "retreat quickly ~"


    Do you want to or do not want to, Yang Yiyun retreated quickly.


    But after all, it was a step late. Just as he retreated, a powerful air current and lightning came and went straight to the door.


    In the heart of a big surprise, the idea of a move will quickly call out the sun and moon heaven and earth armor.


    "Touch ~"


    Just at this time, Yang Yiyun felt the blood in his body churning and a mouthful of blood came out on the spot.


    "Poof."


    His body flew backwards for more than ten meters and hit a huge stone.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    A boulder with a height of more than one person soon cracked and was hit by Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, a cold voice just remembered in the presence: "a little gold elixir has no idea of life or death, trying to find treasure mink, hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun felt that his whole body would burst and he could not get up when he lay on the ground. In his sight, he only saw an old man with a sewer nose and a blue robe. He gave him a cold look, Then he turned and waved to the column at the foot of the hill."Boom ~"


    After a loud noise, a large stone on the crack was crushed. The next moment, the old man''s body flashed into the crack and disappeared.


    Master~


    Surpasses the original baby initial stage master.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s first reaction.


    The other side didn''t want to face, because he was sneaking attack, and with his excellent cultivation, he didn''t have time to escape at all, and was injured by a blow.


    There''s no sense of fighting back.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is depressed and wants to vomit blood.


    He watched the old man enter the crack. His eyes were full of blood. He knew that the old man was going to catch mink.


    Yang Yiyun was so anxious that he broke the tip of his tongue and let his spirit be divided into three parts. A drop of water of life came out of the heaven and earth pot and swallowed it in one gulp. The hit wound would recover quickly. He also wanted to go in. He must never watch Diao er be caught.


    After the Qi in the body is unblocked, he struggles to get up.


    "Whoosh ~"


    At this time, two figures, with strong breath, rushed into the mountain crack where diao''er was.


    There is no doubt that the two men who rushed in at last were similar in breath to the old man in green who attacked him before. They were of the same cultivation.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Yiyun felt cool.


    "Poof."


    It''s hard to deal with one, but there are three. They are really desperate, and they have a bite of old blood.


    "Roar ~"


    "To die ~"


    "Chirp ~"


    At this time, Wang Xiaobai and Xu Wei roared.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Guang saw that Xiaobai, the demon king, pierced the head of a big carving with his one horn.


    In Xu Wei''s big axe spirit riot, one axe cut off the other.


    At this point, the two big Eagles were killed.


    Then Xu Wei and demon Wang Xiaobai come to Yang Yiyun.


    "How are you, master?" Xiaobai, the demon king, is worried and remorseful.


    "I''m OK ~" Yang Yi answered with mental strength.


    At this time, Xu Wei said with a gloomy face: "brother, we have made wedding clothes for others. I didn''t expect that a few old people are shameless and shameless. They have been waiting for us secretly. Now, they have made a hole."


    "Those three people are three of the people who chased mink in the video you showed me before?" Yang Yiyun asked Xu Wei in a deep voice.


    Xu Wei didn''t realize that Yang Yiyun used the pursuit once and nodded: "yes, it''s true that three of them attacked you secretly. They were the elders of the Yin Yang sect. The other two were the elders of the shadowless sect and the Qingyang sect. They were all middle-term accomplishments of the yuan infant. They were three immortal bastards."


    "No, I can''t swallow it ~" Xu Wei said, but there was no confidence in his tone. After all, he was the early cultivation of Yuanying, and those three were the middle of Yuanying.


    Seeing that they are in a dilemma, both Yang Yiyun and Xu Wei know that they are not rivals of the three old monsters in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But if I don''t enter, I''m not willing to watch it.


    Yang Yiyun, in particular, is most worried about the comfort of diao''er. He already feels that diao''er''s breath is weak. What will happen if he is tossed about by the three middle-term immortals.


    Thinking of this reason, he would go to try no matter what.


    You can''t watch mink suffer.


    "Brother Yang..." Xu Wei was a little worried and wanted to pull Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, suddenly a earth shaking voice sounded.


    The whole earth is shaking.


    The violent shaking made Yang Yiyun and Xu Wei unstable.


    "Boom ~"


    Then, more than ten meters away, it was the 20 meter high black stone hill that burst in an instant.


    An invisible strong air wave is sent out.


    In the eyes of Yang Yiyun and Xu Wei, the whole black stone hill has been smashed.


    "Ah ah ~"


    Three screams from the inside.


    Whoosh, whoosh~


    It was the three old immortals who entered the crack of the hill before that were blown out by the burst of air waves and landed in three places.


    Yang Yiyun and Xu Wei saw that the three old immortals were disheveled, their faces were shocked, and there were blood stains on the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.In the sight of the black stone hill completely turned into powder, disappeared, but in the original place, there was a big hole with a diameter of more than ten, which looked deep and could not see the bottom. A milky light rose from the hole and soared into the sky.


    "It''s a vision of heaven and earth. Is it a vestige of Luofu cave?" Xu Wei said to himself.


    Although Yang Yiyun did not understand what the remains of Luofu ancient cave were, he could guess that it was not a simple place, but an ancient cave in Luofu Mountain or a Jedi.


    It''s not easy to just soar up into the sky and see the air flow. I feel the breath of array.

 Chapter 681

    In the middle of the three yuan babies, the old man didn''t die, and he didn''t know what kind of power had hit him badly. They were all in a mess, looking at the column of light rising in the pit with a look of horror. Anyway, Yang Yiyun and Xu Wei were happy to see it.


    "It''s a border, and it doesn''t look like a simple border. No wonder the three old products have been blown up. Now I''m relieved. We can''t get the treasure ferret, and they can''t get it. Ha ha ha ~"


    Xu Wei murmured in a gloating voice.


    "Border?" Yang Yiyun Leng for a moment, the power of the border he has not seen, but really did not see the light rising in the pit is the power of the border.


    "Yes, it''s the power of the boundary. If I''m not wrong, the power of the boundary should be the legendary Tiangang Disha boundary in space. It''s a huge boundary formed by the formation of Disha corresponding to Tiangang. The formation of the boundary only exists in the legend and has long been lost. I really didn''t expect it to appear here.


    It is said that Luofu Mountain is a blessed place left over from ancient times. It is a large place in ancient times. There are countless underground palaces hidden in it. But there is no doubt that the important place to guard with this array must be.


    Treasure hunting Martens are naturally sensitive to the smell of natural materials, natural treasures, and natural places. The fact that they can escape into them even more shows the problem. The three immortals did not expect that there would be an underground palace at the foot of an insignificant hill. After entering, they triggered an array, which exposed the place.


    It can be imagined that the appearance of this skyrocketing border will attract the experts of the whole Luofu Mountain. If it''s not well preserved, it will be a bloodbath. Brother Yang, I think we need to retreat. Similar to the appearance of the underground palace, there are bound to be natural materials and treasures.


    However, in the face of interests, it often indicates killing. The best way to cultivate is to seek good fortune and avoid evil. We can''t help in the matter of treasure hunting marten. This is most likely an important underground palace in Luofu Mountain, and we can''t help it. If we can''t, we''ll catch fire. Let''s go ahead with the thirty-six stratagems.


    Elder brother, I''ll take you to other places to try your luck. Luofu Mountain is vast. It''s not the only place where there are natural resources and land treasures. I didn''t expect that we met such things when we first met. I''m really sorry. "


    Xu Wei has a chubby body. Although he looks at Yang Yiyun in his speech, his eyes are narrowed into analysis. He can''t see his expression at all.


    However, no matter what Xu Wei said, first of all, Yang Yiyun was very comfortable to hear these words in his ears. He greatly appreciated him and said, "thank you, brother Xu, but I want to stay and have a look."


    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t go. Diao''er''s situation in the pit is not clear. There are three old immortals who are in the middle of Yuanying''s life outside. They ignore diao''er and covet him. How can he go? But they appreciate Xu Wei''s words.


    Xu Wei is fat and has a mature personality. He has never talked to Yang Yiyun at all. Because he was a yuan infant, he looked down on Yang Yiyun in his early cultivation. From the beginning to now, he has been communicating equally.


    Of course, there may be some reasons for the existence of the demon king Xiaobai, but it is rare for him to be able to speak for Yang Yiyun and address his brother.


    Yang Yiyun always remembers that master Yun tianxie''s way of cultivating truth is dangerous and he can''t trust others easily. So he didn''t trust Xu Wei from the beginning. He just cooperated with Xu Wei temporarily to find Diao er.


    But then again, Yang is the kind of person that others treat him well and he will treat others well. So at this time, he called Xu Wei, brother Xu.


    Fat man Xu Wei is also a wonderful person. He was called brother Xu by Yang Yiyun, and his face was full of joy. He said with a smile: "since you call me brother, I will accompany you if you want to stay."


    Yang Yiyun took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he still didn''t adapt to Xu Wei''s character that he really didn''t take himself as an outsider.


    Just as they were talking, the three old goods at the other end of the pit might have slowed down and slowly opened their mouths.


    "Brother Jane, have you ever seen that evil animal?"


    Yang Yiyun looks and talks about the old man in black in wuyingzong.


    At this time, the simplified fan of the Yin Yang sect hummed coldly: "I just went in and touched the boundary of the Tiangang Disha array. How can I see that mink?"


    "Ha ha, brother Jian''s ice soul searching needle hit the mink before. I think brother Jian must be able to sense the existence of the mink." Xu Wei''s mouth in Qingyang sect that white dress elder skin smile meat don''t smile of mouth.


    When Yang Yiyun heard that diao''er had been stabbed by fan''s cold ice, his heart was full of murders, and his hands clenched and pinched bones crackled.


    In his eyes, the simplification of yin and Yang sect -- damn it!


    None of the three old guys are good. They all deserve to die.


    It''s a pity... His cultivation is not good. He can only keep this hatred in mind for a while.


    He said with a sneer, "brother Fang and brother Chang, let''s not talk around. It''s true that the marten I felt with the cold ice soul pin is among them.But now, it''s obvious that the boundary of Tiangang and Disha appeared here proves that the underground is an important palace of Luofu, and there are rare natural materials and treasures inside. How about that mink belongs to me, and the treasures in the underground belong to you? "


    The old man named Fang of Wuying sect and the old man named Chang of Qingyang sect looked at each other, and then they nodded.


    "Yes, brother Jane."


    "In this way, the three of us still need to break the Tiangang Disha barrier as soon as possible. These barriers will rush into the sky, which will soon attract other experts."


    The three immortals reached a tacit agreement.


    Then the old man of wuyingzong''s surname Fang pondered: "the boundary of Tiangang and Disha is not formed by the ancient array. Although the power will be greatly weakened after thousands of years, the three of us may not be able to break it."


    "That''s not necessarily. I know a secret way to break the border. It should work." Simplified fan Yin measurement said.


    "What can I do? Can it work? " Elder Chang of Qingyang sect asked.


    "If the method of blood sacrifice has any effect, just try it."


    At the moment, with his body moving, he disappeared in the same place.


    Yang Yiyun was standing on his head. He felt a strong aura wave in front of him. He didn''t want to chop the Dragon killing sword in his hand.


    "You dare ~" Xu Wei roared fiercely. He also punched Yang Yiyun in front of him.


    "Roar ~" the thunder and lightning on the little white head of the demon king flashed out.


    Yang Yiyun and Xu Wei did not think of simplifying fan''s shameless way of blood sacrifice, that is, he came to blood sacrifice to break the boundary between heaven and earth.


    Without warning.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s sword, Xu Wei''s fist and demon Wang Xiaobai''s lightning strike are in front of Yang Yiyun.


    All of a sudden, there was a dull noise.


    Yang Yiyun was in a state of great turbulence and stepped back a few steps.


    Xu Wei also turned pale.


    Xiao Bai, the demon king, gave a low roar.


    None of their three joint attacks took advantage.


    "Hum ~"


    At this moment, the air current in front of Yang Yiyun''s body is fluctuating and rolling, and the old immortal figure of Yin Yang sect appears. Then looking at Yang Yiyun and Xu Wei, they say, "in the middle of a golden elixir, A fourth level monster comparable to the first stage of Yuanying ~ "


    Speaking of this, fan pauses for a moment, puts his eyes on Xu Wei and says: "a yuan baby''s early days... How? You still want to fight? All three of us are in the middle stage of Yuanying''s cultivation. It sounds like a small difference, but you don''t understand the great surprise of the level?


    Give the golden elixir a way and go to the border blood sacrifice by himself. We''ll let go of the monster and you, or I''ll wait for three people to do it and sacrifice you all. " Simplified fan stares at Xu Wei Yin to measure to say.


    "Hum, old man, I''m from the Xu family in Zhongshan island. Please move. Don''t think I don''t know about you three bastards. They are Yang Yang sect''s simplified fan, Wu Ying sect''s Fang Da Yan, and Qing Yang sect''s Chang Bu Zai. If I lose a hair, you three will not die waiting for my ancestors to skin and cramp." Xu Wei''s gloomy eyes said, fearless.


    Yang Yiyun seems to listen to Xu Wei''s tone. The Xu family in Zhongshan island is very strong.


    Sure enough, when Xu Wei finished, his face became stiff, and the other two were also eccentric.


    Then he simplified fan and said, "ha ha, boy, do you think you are the Xu family? Don''t forget that this is Luofu Mountain, which is isolated from everything. "


    Yang Yiyun understood the old man''s meaning. In Luofu Mountain, even if they killed Xu Wei, they didn''t give any information. Who in the Xu family could know that they killed Xu Wei?


    The words are full of threats.


    This sentence also made Xu Wei stiff. Although he was in the early stage of Yuanying, he had no chance of winning over the last three Yuanying. At this time, he was in a dilemma. It was obvious that he didn''t want to conflict with him. The main purpose was Yang Yiyun. At this time, he didn''t know whether to take care of Yang Yiyun or not?


    If the tube, he did not have the strength to fight against the three old undead, but regardless of it, always feel that the heart is not strong.


    But the situation is better than others!


    Xu Wei was silent at last.

 Chapter 682

    Yang Yiyun is not a rookie in the world. When he sees Xu Wei''s silence, he is disappointed, but he also understands that in front of the three masters in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, even Xu Wei''s efforts to add the demon king Xiaobai are useless.


    It''s good that Xu Wei can move out of his family to press fan. At least it shows that he is determined to defend himself.


    After figuring out this, Yang Yiyun didn''t blame him.


    From another point of view, Yang Yiyun knows that he is only in the middle of the golden elixir, which is not worth the risk of Xu Wei''s early cultivation. He says that they have known each other for less than a day, and there is no reason or necessity for them to fight with the three old friends in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    And the meaning of simplified fan is very clear. He doesn''t want to fight with Xu Wei or Xu''s family. What he wants is his own little golden elixir to break the border by blood sacrifice.


    How cruel!


    In the realm of cultivation, the weak is the mole ant, the cannon fodder that the strong can easily wipe out.


    Yang Yiyun sighed.


    "Remember today''s scene and learn hard in the future. If you don''t have strength, you will be a mole ant in the eyes of the enemy and have no value in the eyes of your friends. It''s normal for this fat man to choose silence. Take today''s scene as a spur for your future cultivation, and the cultivation world will always be the rule of the strong."


    The voice of master Yun tianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Unlike in the past, this time the master did not swear. His voice was very calm.


    With a wry smile, Yang Yiyun said in his heart, "the old man''s lesson today is very vivid. I''m afraid I will never forget it."


    "It''s not bad. You are calm in the face of the three masters, and you have grown up ~" Yun tianxie said again.


    "What can I do if I''m not calm? Are you afraid they''ll let me go? What''s more, rabbits don''t bite. I''m not without the qualification to fight for my life. " In the end, Yang Yiyun''s heart was full of fighting and killing. Even if he died, he would bite off a piece of the enemy''s flesh.


    "Ha ha ~" yuntianxie''s laughter rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind, and then he said: "well, I''m worthy of being yuntianxie''s Apprentice. I still have the backbone in the desperate situation. To maintain this kind of mentality, it''s often unexpected for us to go against the desperate situation.


    In your eyes, the three of them are masters in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. On the contrary, in the eyes of a teacher, the three of them are tied together, but they are not.


    Didn''t they make you sacrifice by blood? You just pretend to be there, ha ha ~ "yuntianxie laughs.


    Yang Yiyun half ring speechless: "dead old man, I''m not in the mood to joke with you. Diao Er is still in it. I don''t know whether to live or not."


    "Son of a bitch, take it easy. I know that your mink is in the pit, so I let you go to the border. Have you forgotten the human face worm?" Yuntianxie said with a smile.


    "Worms?" Yang Yiyun suddenly understood the master''s meaning. It''s true that insects are immune to Dharma and can break the border. It''s really possible for insects to break the border. Then he can rush into the pit to save diao''er.


    But when the boundary is broken and simplified, aren''t the three people still following in? Is that as dangerous?


    Yang Yiyun said what he thought to his master in his mind.


    "Smelly boy, I''ve told you that there is a teacher. You''re worried. You''ll make people face the spirit insects to break the border. There are many ways to be a teacher. If you keep the border intact, you can break in. But if the border is not broken, other people can''t get in." Cloud sky evil you you said.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up.


    At this time, the Yin Yang sect''s fan saw Xu Wei''s silence and laughed with pride.


    But Yang Yiyun said, "brother Xu, you don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s the boundary of blood sacrifice. I''ll just bump into it."


    "Brother Yang..." Xu Wei wanted to say nothing.


    "Ha ha ha, you are wise, go quickly, don''t wait for me to do it." I''m in control.


    Yang Yiyun took a cold look at Jianfan and ordered Xiaobai, the demon king, in his heart: "Xiaobai, go away and wait for me in the distance."


    "Master ~"


    "Go, I have my own plan."


    "Roar ~" Xiaobai, the demon king, whistled and flashed his wings. The moment of flying close to the ground disappeared.


    It is not easy for a fourth order demon bird to escape.


    When the demon king Xiaobai leaves, the insect in Yang Yiyun''s ear comes out and rushes to the boundary of Tiangang Disha. Yang Yiyun rushes over.


    In the eyes of Jianfan and others, this scene is the expression of Yang Yiyun''s surrender, which is that he went to the border blood sacrifice to commit suicide. To this end, Jianfan has made a decision with a smile, and is ready to use the secret method to break the border after Yang Yiyun''s blood sacrifice.However, at this time, I thought of Yang Yiyun''s voice: "if you don''t die, I remember you three bastards. If you don''t die this time, you will be defeated."


    "Boom ~"


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun bumped into the border.


    "Looking for death ~"


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s curse, Jianfan''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t do it, because he knew how powerful the power of jiejie''s counterattacking was, that is, the cultivation of their three Yuanying''s middle period, and they vomited blood because of the powerful power of jiejie. Let alone Yang Yiyun''s just a small Jindan''s middle period.


    Anyway, they are all going to die. They are quick to talk, and they don''t care about Yang Yiyun.


    But the next moment, the three of them widened their eyes.


    I saw Yang Yiyun bumping into the border. According to the truth, he would be shocked by the powerful power of the border, and his body would turn into a blood mist.


    But the fact is that in their eyes, Yang Yiyun directly went into the border.


    It''s like going straight into the water.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared in the border.


    "This Xu Wei''s heart trembled, and he regretted it.


    "How could it be?"


    "Impossible ~"


    "That kid


    Simplify where three faces wonderful, no one thought that Yang Yiyun will be a head between drilling in the border.


    And the border is not broken.


    That''s the strange thing.


    On second thought, several people all know that Yang Yiyun himself is eccentric. He must have some magic weapons in his hand that can break the boundary. There are countless magic weapons in the world, which have many uses. This kind of possibility is not impossible.


    Simplifying the black line on fan''s face, he knows that he has been fooled by Yang Yiyun.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and asked Xu Wei, "what''s the origin of Xu''s boy?"


    At this time, xiaojindan has some worries. Xiaojindan has a four level demon bird as a mount, which can break the boundary of Tiangang and Disha. It''s absolutely not simple. Baobuqi is the descendant of a big force. Although Yinyang sect is also a big sect, it''s not the strongest in the whole mountain and sea world. Jianhua knows that there are super forces in the mountain and sea world, I hope that boy is not a descendant of a big family.


    At the moment, Xu Wei has little to think about in his heart. He regrets that he didn''t support Yang Yiyun. If Yang Yiyun is really a man of some big influence, he will lose a lot.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wei was a little upset and said, "I don''t know. He''s my partner in our household registration. I only know his name is Yang Yiyun. I don''t know anything else."


    "Yang Yiyun?" This name sounds very familiar to fan. He murmurs to himself. When he thinks about it, he is full of killing intention and his clothes are calm.


    Jianfan suddenly remembers that his favorite grandson Jiancheng was killed two months ago. According to the investigation of Ouyang Haitang, the owner of the swaggering City, his grandson Jiancheng was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    At that time, he specially sent people to investigate and kill, but later Yang Yiyun heard that Ouyang Haitang colluded with the demon clan and might have gone to the wilderness. He didn''t expect that the person who killed his grandson was right in front of him.


    "Brother Jane, since that boy has entered the border, I think we should break it by force." Fang Dayan finished.


    Jianfan takes a deep breath and stares at jiejie. It seems that his eyes have crossed the jiejie and he wants to kill Yang Yiyun. He says, "we''ll break the jiejie with our hands."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this time, there appeared a series of figures around, all gathered together.


    All three people''s faces changed, but they were also bitter. These people finally came, and they came so fast. They must have come one by one after seeing the sky bound. The people who can come are not the weak, but all the Yuanying breath, and there are some experts in the middle of Yuanying.


    If Yang Yiyun again, he will recognize acquaintances, sanxiu city''s big city leader Li Nuo is in the list.


    When Xu Wei saw the ugly faces of the three people, he was gloating: "this time, you three are so busy. You want to eat the natural resources and the local treasures. You want to be beautiful."

 Chapter 683

    Not to mention the gathering of clouds outside the border, Yang Yiyun is now in another world.


    From the moment when he let the insects break the barrier to the moment when the master took the hand, he suddenly got into the barrier and jumped into the deep pit, which was tens of meters deep. It was like blinking of an eye.


    "Hoo, it''s half done."


    The reason for the half robbery is that Yang Yiyun knows that the upper boundary may not be broken when it is above, and that the three people can still come down when it is simplified.


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that at the moment, there are 20 experts gathered outside the border, not just three.


    With a long breath, Yang Yiyun looked around.


    The location is indeed a big pit, more than 30 meters away from the raw surface.


    There is no soil at the foot, but flat blocks of big black stones. On the walls around, there are Ancient Runes shining. It is these runes that form the array boundary and illuminate the space.


    In front of Yang Yiyun, there is a passage, which looks like the same shining rune, but it is not as bright as the rune at the foot. The passage rune, which is three meters high and three meters wide, is like the stars in the starry sky, looming and showing, and it seems to have some regularity.


    When master Yang Yiyun tried to use the spirit stone to check it, he couldn''t use the spirit consciousness. This place was isolated from the spirit consciousness.


    Look around, there is no other channel, also in front of this do not know where to go to the channel.


    Regardless, Yang Yiyun is aware of diao''er''s existence, and now there is no way out. Even if he is in front of him, he is ready to go on, not for himself, but to find diao''er''s fragrance.


    If you can''t use it, you have to go step by step.


    This place is so strange, I don''t know where it is, and I don''t know what it is. Yang Yiyun''s Bureau checked qiankunjia and Tulong sword day and night. After it was all right, Chao found a way to go.


    Fortunately, he can feel the existence of diao''er and know the general direction.


    Now I''m worried about diao''er''s injury. I don''t know if it''s serious. Listen to the old immortal, diao''er was stabbed by his cold ice soul chasing needle. The old immortal is the cultivation strength of Yuanying''s middle period. I think it''s a powerful method.


    I''m worried about what''s wrong with mink.


    Carefully stepping into the passage, at one moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes shrank, and he saw the depictions on the wall.


    What''s weird is that the content on the design is too scary.


    From the beginning, what Yang Yiyun saw was that a demon was killing people, killing countless people, and the blood flowed into a river. Finally, nine people came together to suppress the demon, and the whole world fell apart in a big war


    In the end, the nine masters still did not kill the demon, but sealed it in a coffin and suppressed it in the depth of a mountain with great power, The pattern on the back is that the high-level posterity must not touch the sealed coffin, otherwise life will be ruined.


    After watching it, Yang Yiyun''s heart suddenly jumps wildly. It seems that the mountain that suppresses the devil''s head is very similar to Luofu Mountain.


    When he and Xu Wei entered Luofu Mountain, they had been flying in the sky and watched it for 5000 Li. Most of the last pattern was the landform of the outer region of Luofu Mountain that he had seen.


    In addition to the existing channels, the wall patterns of these channels, and the hidden runes of the entire channel, Yang Yiyun''s heart beat faster.


    "Isn''t this the place to suppress the seal demon in the picture?" He spat and said to himself.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked the old man in his mind, "master... Can you see what these runes are for?"


    Then the voice of Yun Tian Xie sounded softly and said, "eh, the rune here is very old, and it''s a little interesting."


    "Don''t be a fool, old man. What''s the matter with the design and the runes?" Yang Yiyun was asked by the old man after he was distraught.


    "This kind of rune is very rare in the world of cultivation. The ancient rune is different from the present rune. Anyone who can depict this kind of rune is not simple. These patterns have spiritual imprints and should be true descriptions.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s a real demon or not, but judging from these runes, it''s better to be careful. "


    Listen to the old man finish, Yang Yiyun heart a tight, but has come in, also can''t help, can only walk step by step to see step by step.


    At this time, as soon as he looked up, he found that he had come to the end of the passage and found that there was no way.


    There was a wall in front of it, with a lot of runes on it, but it was obviously arranged regularly.


    Step forward and get ready to have a look.But he was stopped by master Yun tianxie: "don''t move, smelly boy. It''s an array rune. I don''t know what will happen when it''s touched. I''ll wait for you to see what you''re saying."


    Yang Yiyun stopped, sweating on his forehead, waiting for master to study.


    After half a sound, the master said in a deep voice: "there are killing array, defense, magic array, space and so on, which are almost all inclusive. There are rules in these runes. It seems that the people who depict runes are also Mahayana''s generation.


    Fortunately, you haven''t touched him, or I''ll send the white haired man to the black haired man. " Yun tianxie''s tone is full of ridicule.


    "I... dead old man, do you curse your apprentice like this?" Yang Yiyun.


    "Hey, hey, you''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously ~" Yun tianxie''s words make people angry.


    Yang Yiyun impatient: "line, quickly listen to your meaning, see the door?"


    "Nonsense. I''m the master of twelve robberies. I can''t see through this Rune array. Isn''t it in vain?" Yuntianxie is angry.


    "Then hurry up. I''m worried about diao''er now. Besides, there are three immortal Yuanying middle-term masters outside. If they break through the border and come in, I will die." Yang Yiyun is really worried.


    Cloud sky evil disdains a way: "worry a fart, heaven and earth pot space is vegetarian?"


    Yang Yiyun woke up like a dream: "well, it seems to be the same. I forgot about the space of the heaven and earth pot. The key time is when I hide in the heaven and earth pot."


    "Well, there''s only one Rune array. It''s a dead end. You need to rearrange the runes. As a teacher, you can understand which Rune you want to input real Qi into. You can''t make a mistake. You can''t make a mistake. That''s why you can''t be protected. This thing can''t be ignored." The cloud sky evil instructs the way.


    "That''s the gate of life. How can I get in?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "The gate of life is a space rune, a nine space rune. When you are all lit up, there will be space power to transmit you." Yuntianxie explains.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said: "transmission? Where is the transmission going? "


    "Smelly boy, there''s too much nonsense. I haven''t been there yet. How can I know where to send it? Anyway, it''s the gate of life. You can''t die after you go in. " Yuntianxie is impatient.


    "..." Yang Yiyun was speechless, with a black line on his face. This time, he felt that the old man was very unreliable.


    "The fourth row in the lower left corner, the eighth rune." Then yuntianxie began to command.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s words, he began to search from the wall of dense runes.


    The front wall is not big, it is only three meters high and wide, but there are hundreds of runes on the wall, forming a six pointed star array pattern, which covers the whole wall.


    At first glance, these runes are in a mess, but when you look at them carefully, there is a lot of mystery. The runes are row by row, with traces to follow.


    In addition, each rune is basically close to each other, and the gap is only two fingers wide. One wrong rune is a big problem in master''s words.


    "Oh, the smelly boy is so stupid. Look for it vertically." Yuntianxie saw that Yang Yiyun was still watching one by one and could not help cursing.


    "Well, the dead old man didn''t say it earlier." Yang Yi bumped into the top of the cloud and looked at it vertically. He soon found the eighth Rune in the fourth row.


    But it''s not surprising that all the runes on the wall can match up.


    The next moment, the rune was bright and silver, like a star.


    "Look at the first row on the right, the third ~" Yun tianxie continued to command.


    Yang Yiyun''s last words light up the second rune.


    "Look at the ninth row, the ninth..."


    Ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun lights up the eighth rune. It''s time for him to find that the position of these runes forms a strange big Rune shape.


    "Last, look at the seventh Rune in the second row." Yuntianxie says the last Rune position.


    After Yang Yiyun found it, just as he was about to activate the real Qi, he suddenly stopped, because he thought of an important problem.


    "Don''t you say that if I light up this rune, I''ll start the teleportation array. But if I leave, if those people outside come in, won''t they find me along the teleportation array? It''s like opening the door to the enemy. "


    At the last rune, Yang Yiyun thought of this question and stopped to ask Master Yun tianxie.

 Chapter 684

    "Don''t worry about this, smelly boy. These are the law runes, and the array arrangement is very mysterious. After you are sent in, these runes will be another change. Even if those people outside can come in and want to find the birth gate, they will have to pay a great price." Cloud sky evil says.


    Now Yang Yiyun is relieved. Thinking about it, these runes on the wall are just like opening a number lock, and it''s still a danger of triggering a killing array. It''s really not easy for those old things to come in.


    Then Yang Yiyun lights up the last rune.


    "Boom ~"


    After the last Rune was lit up, the nine runes felt the same reaction to each other. The stars were bright. After a dull sound, Yang Yiyun only felt the huge suction coming from the wall.


    Instinctively, you want to resist.


    It''s time for master Yun tianxie to say, "it''s the power of space. There''s no danger. Don''t resist. Just let it be."


    Smell speech Yang Yiyun gave up resistance, in the dazzling star light, he subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Then I felt a whirl of my body.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was no longer in front of the rune wall, but appeared in an open hall.


    A hall with more than 300 square meters.


    The whole hall is made of black stone, but on the top of the hall, which is about ten feet high, there is a starry sky.


    This is weird.


    Yang Yiyun can be sure that the stars here are not real stars.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He felt the fragrance of diao''er. He suddenly looked up and saw diao''er in the middle of the hall.


    At the moment, there is an altar more than one meter high in the center of the main hall, on which there is a coffin, which is exactly the coffin in the pattern seen in the passage before.


    A huge black coffin, and the color of the hall as a whole.


    And diao''er was on the coffin.


    "Xiangxiang ~"


    Yang Yiyun was surprised and happy, and finally found diao''er.


    At this time, he didn''t care about anything. He flashed to the altar. He called out to Diao Er, but Diao Er didn''t respond and lay motionless on the dark coffin.


    When Yang Yiyun got to the front of the altar, he jumped up and fell down to the altar, reaching for diao''er Xiangxiang, an accident appeared.


    Or a scene beyond his knowledge.


    Mingming reaches for diao''er, but unexpectedly grabs it empty.


    Nothing~


    At this time, he also set foot in the altar, but stepped on the air.


    False image~


    It''s all false.


    Diao''er doesn''t exist, so does coffin, especially altar.


    In this case, it''s like a 3D projection.


    Whether it''s the altar, or the dark coffin, or the mink on the coffin, it''s just a projection.


    His body fell to the ground, and his feet stepped on the floor of the hall. Diao''er and coffin still existed on his head, but it was air to touch.


    Clearly see, but can''t grasp.


    Yang Yiyun half a sound has not been slow to God, Lengleng looking at the environment.


    He is sure that this is not a mirage, very real, but... It is not a real entity.


    "Xiangxiang ~"


    Yang Yiyun yells at diao''er.


    There was no reaction.


    Strangely, he could feel the smell of mink right in front of him.


    But


    "What''s the matter with the old man?" Yang Yiyun was confused.


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be the" Yin Yang reversal heaven turning array ". It seems that I''m in big trouble ~" Yun Tian Xie said in a deep voice.


    The old man''s words made Yang Yiyun feel tight in his heart, but he seldom heard the master speak in such a dignified tone.


    "What is the reversal of yin and Yang Yang Yiyun refrains from asking. It''s about Diao er. He has to be nervous.


    "The reversal of yin and Yang, the reversal of heaven and earth, and the disorder of time and space are the characteristics of the reversal of yin and Yang. I saw it once tens of thousands of years ago, but I don''t know how to solve it." Yun tianxie''s tone was a little low.


    "No, don''t you know how to crack it, old man?" Yang Yiyun was really surprised. Under his influence, his old man was absolutely omnipotent. Of course, there was nothing he didn''t know except that he couldn''t get his body out of the heaven and earth pot.But now he said that he didn''t know how to crack it. He just recognized that it was Yin Yang reversal turning the sky array.


    "Keke, son of a bitch, there are all kinds of ways to cultivate the truth. Under the operation of heaven, who can really see through the sky? Cultivating the truth is also the way to understand. With the accumulation of countless time, how can you master all the ways of cultivating the truth? Being a teacher is not omnipotent. " At this time, Yun tianxie was embarrassed.


    "No, you old man is not known as twelve robbers scattered immortal supreme, how can you not know how to crack?" Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    "It''s true that a bastard''s teacher is the supreme immortal, but... Oh, why don''t you explain this to your smelly boy? If you have time, you might as well look around and see if you can find some clues to save your mink." The evil of cloud and sky is exposed. It''s very uncomfortable to be despised by the apprentice.


    "OK, you''re right. There''s time to dally with you. I can''t find clues myself. Anyway, you don''t know." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "Bastard ~ even if I don''t know, I can find clues."


    "OK, let''s look for it together, ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun was in a funny mood after he succeeded in making the old man angry.


    "Evil spirit is my teacher..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun checked every corner of the whole hall, but he found no clues. The huge hall was empty, not to mention array traces or other things, there was no stone table or chair.


    "Don''t you find anything, old man?" Yang Yiyun was a little depressed and asked his master.


    Yun tianxie didn''t answer directly, but said: "there is no trace in this hall. Now it seems that the only abnormal place is the clue ~"


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart: "don''t you mean... Overhead?"


    "What do you think? It''s clearly the main hall, but it''s not the roof. Instead, it''s a starry sky. It''s against logic, so it''s not normal. But it should also be a clue. Prepare to fly up and have a look. If you''re right, the starry sky above is the entrance to the retrograde heaven turning array of yin and Yang.


    The marten, the altar and the coffin you see are probably virtual shadows projected from the starry sky, and the real hall is hidden in the void above your head. "


    The evil of cloud and sky is slowly analyzed.


    Yang Yiyun seems to have only this possibility, because the starry sky above his head is the only special place in the hall.


    If we really follow master''s analysis, the hall will be illusory.


    "No, old man, I want you to say that this hall is fake, but the stone of the whole hall is true. It can''t be fake. How can it be?" Yang Yiyun was very confused.


    "In Xiuzhen Avenue, everything is possible. It''s said that yin and yang are retrograde, turning the world upside down. Yin and yang are retrograde, true or false, false or false. Sometimes what you see with your own eyes may not be true. If you have to think and see the problem, you will lose." At the moment, yuntianxie took a serious lesson for Yang Yiyun.


    "Is there any danger?" Yang Yiyun looked up at the starry sky overhead and asked.


    "Nonsense, it''s not dangerous to have such a big arm. However, every array has traces to follow. If you carefully observe the arrangement of stars in the sky and find out the stars where Yin and Yang meet, you should be able to enter it. If you go wrong, you will be lost in the sky forever.


    Although this starry sky is formed by array, the stars in the sky correspond to the stars in the sky. The track is the same as the starry sky in the world. There is a law road in it, so you should be cautious. If you go in the wrong direction, you don''t dare to guarantee that you can get out. " Yuntianxie warned seriously.


    Yang Yiyun is in the heart big move way: "dead old man, I face these can''t understand, you directly find life door for me to enter not OK?"


    "Listen up, smelly boy, this star sky is definitely the evolution of the array, but it corresponds to the stars. Although it is dangerous to be lost, it also has great benefits. It''s very difficult for you to feel the changes of the stars so closely.


    On weekdays, if you want to feel the way of the stars changing, you can''t get out of your body and wander between yin and Yang. But now you can understand it closely. Whether you can make progress depends on your own creation.


    When you feel the stars in the sky, you can find the intersection of yin and Yang, and then you can enter the real hall. Don''t worry. This array should be specially built for the purpose of sealing... There is no big danger. At most, you are lost in the stars. Go and have a try. Anyway, you have no way back. "


    Yuntianxie finally tells Yang Yiyun a way.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun can only try hard. The old man''s words are full of uncertainty, but he is not wrong. He has no way out.


    Moreover, it would be better if he could feel something in this starry sky and improve his cultivation. He urgently needs strength now.No longer doubt late, a stomp fly up, flying towards the stars overhead.

 Chapter 685

    More than ten feet away from the main hall is the starry sky. When Yang Yiyun flies close to ten feet away, there is a huge pulling force. There is no reaction. The next moment, the whole scene changes.


    There are powerful aura waves. It''s like entering the lake. There are aura waves.


    In the blink of an eye, the hall disappeared, and Yang Yiyun found himself in the endless starry sky.


    One by one, the stars are hanging high in the sky, shining incomparably. Here, Yang Yiyun feels that the aura of heaven and earth has almost reached the point of atomization.


    It seems that there is aura in every star. There are countless stars in the whole sky, big or small, and they are connected with each other, forming a close relationship.


    Yang Yiyun knows that these are not real stars, but they are all stars. They are the generation of great powers. They are arrays arranged with great power, which can correspond to the world.


    According to master, it''s not easy to subvert the universe.


    More importantly, looking back on the patterns of the passage when I came in, the star array here and the aura of countless stars here should all be to suppress and seal the so-called devil.


    It can be imagined that if this is the case, then the demon who was suppressed and sealed will be a big demon.


    The nine masters who suppressed the demons were all the people who knew the way to heaven.


    The nine great powers and the one can''t be killed in the design, and they can only suppress the devil who seals them. I don''t know who they are?


    Are they ancient people? Or the supreme existence of a certain era


    No matter who he is, Yang Yiyun has to look up to the existence, but at the same time, he has to face the existence helplessly.


    Because I''m looking for diao''er, I don''t know how diao''er got in?


    Such a complex and mysterious array, diao''er went in~


    This is a big battle that even the old man can''t see through.


    But diao''er rushes in, which only shows that diao''er''s talent of treasure hunting has been initially shown, or in fact, diao''er also bumps into the window by mistake.


    Feeling the almost substantial aura, Yang Yiyun''s golden elixir moves fast in his body. It''s like diving in a big river, and his pores stretch out.


    The condition of cultivation is just like a dream.


    But it''s also true. On the contrary, it makes Yang Yiyun uneasy. It may not be a good thing to have a smooth sailing. After all, he is a little nervous and does not dare to practice. So Yang Yiyun is going to ask his master''s advice. Don''t lose a lot of money unconsciously.


    "Don''t you have a problem with the aura here?"


    There was no response from master in my mind.


    Yang Yiyun could not help shouting: "master... Old man... Dead old man ~"


    A few shouts in a row were like a stone sinking into the sea. The master didn''t respond at all and lost the news completely.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s heart was a little heavy. Finally, he came to the conclusion that the starry sky was isolated from everything.


    So he broke up with the old man.


    It''s weird. It''s weird.


    Yang Yiyun is suffering in his heart. Now, he has to rely on himself completely. Without the old man''s guidance, he can only explore slowly. If he can''t find the intersection of yin and Yang, he can enter the real hall hidden in the starry sky and wait for him to be lost in the starry sky forever.


    Suspended in the starry sky, Yang Yiyun didn''t use his true Qi, nor did he fall here.


    There is the invisible force of traction.


    After breaking off contact with his master, Yang Yiyun lost the object of communication and tried to fly around to see if there would be any way out.


    After three days, Yang Yiyun got nothing. In the endless starry sky, he had no sense of direction at all. All the environments were the same. No matter how he flew, there was still no change.


    It''s time for him to know that if he goes on like this, even if he flies for a year or more, he won''t get any results. He just doesn''t care. Stop and start practicing.


    The old man is right. Cultivation here is of great help to the state of mind. There is almost atomized aura support. He is undoubtedly of great help to the improvement of cultivation.


    Everything may be false, but the aura of heaven and earth in the starry sky is real, and Yang Yiyun did not find anything wrong with aura.


    However, even if there is something wrong with his aura, he can cope with it.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun suspended in the starry sky and began to practice his kung fu, opening up to absorb the aura here.


    After entering the cultivation state, time flies by.In the starry sky, Yang Yiyun also let go of the Lingtai and carefully felt the changes around him when absorbing and refining Lingqi.


    It''s true that, as master said, when practicing in the starry sky, it''s very helpful for us to understand our state of mind. In some places where we don''t know how to practice, we have a sense of direction at this time, which really surprises Yang Yiyun.


    With the increase of aura in the body, the cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir gradually increases


    After not knowing how long, Yang Yiyun suddenly entered an ethereal state of mind and felt the vitality of the aura and the changes of the stars.


    The stars in his mind were clear and incomparable. He felt that the aura of the stars was weak at that moment, and strong at that moment. When there was a division between the strong and the weak, there was a difference between yin and Yang.


    This time, he was very happy. Master said that if you find the place where Yin and Yang meet in the starry sky, you can enter the real hall.


    But the premise is that he must separate Yin and Yang, and then he can find the junction of yin and Yang. Well, to feel the strength of these stars is to find out the difference between yin and Yang.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun is just like a spiritual flying to watch stars, but he knows that this is not spiritual, spiritual is isolated here.


    It can only be said that this is a kind of cultivation and enlightenment. He feels the changes of the stars and understands the strength of these stars.


    At the moment, it felt like overlooking the starry sky, he was looking farther and farther.


    The absorption of aura in the body is also more and more rapid, reaching the peak of the golden elixir in the medium term, and there is a gap of one step between the breakthrough of feeling distance.


    Yang Yiyun maintained this feeling and continued to watch the stars one by one. His cultivation was improving faster and faster.


    "Boom ~"


    Finally, at a certain moment, there was a roar in his body, and his cultivation broke through to the later stage of the golden elixir.


    The golden elixir in the elixir field is a big circle. From the small grain of rice to the big pea, the inner Qi is more than ten times as big as before.


    Strong cultivation is the base of strength. If the old immortal is faced with simplification at this time, Yang Yiyun believes that he will have the strength to fight back.


    The golden elixir in the body continued to disperse and rotate, sending out light golden light, and the cultivation didn''t stop.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Zhi ~"


    The whole body is shocked at this moment, suddenly feels and goes away, and presents a picture in my mind.


    It''s a picture of the Big Dipper connected together.


    He had never found the existence of the Big Dipper before, but after a familiar call, he saw it, just like it suddenly appeared.


    And the call in the ear is the sound of mink.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun wakes up from cultivation and opens his eyes.


    "Diao Er ~"


    Looking forward, I saw seven stars in my sight, which was very dazzling.


    He was sure that the mink''s call came from the direction of the seven stars.


    No longer doubting, Yang Yiyun immediately flew to the seven stars.


    When approaching, carefully feel where the seven stars are, suddenly Yang Yiyun smiles.


    "There is no place to look for when you step through the iron shoes. It turns out that the seven stars are the junction of yin and Yang in the starry sky, or the gateway to the hidden void."


    In the soliloquy, Yang Yiyun flies away and goes directly to the head where the seven stars are.


    The dazzling starlight burst out, and bursts of aura fluctuated.


    In the familiar turmoil, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes, he did not do anything to resist, because this feeling is the power of transmission.


    I know that I am entering the portal now, and maybe the next moment I will enter the real hall.


    Diao''er is among them. The call of diao''er just now may be the call of diao''er after she feels her existence.


    Is still familiar with the feeling, at the foot of a solid, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes.


    Then he was stunned. It was the same hall. There was a coffin on the altar in the center of the hall. The coffin was Diao Er, still crawling.


    Look at the starry sky overhead, silver light shining in the hall.


    As like as two peas.


    "Is it back where it was?"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    "No, the air here is not right. The former hall has aura, but there is no aura here. The air is full of Tiangang and Disha, from Yang to Yin. It''s not the former hall, it''s not a virtual shadow, it''s a real hall."


    Yang Yiyun looks at diao''er on the dark coffin and shouts: "diao''er ~""Zhi ~"


    At this moment, diao''er slowly turned his head. When he saw Yang Yiyun, he uttered a voice of extreme vanity, and then his head tilted as if he had been in a coma.

 Chapter 686

    Looking at diao''er Xiangxiang, Yang Yiyun sees the surprise and pity in diao''er''s eyes. He seems to be saying that he has seen his master.


    Seeing diao''er, Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief, but after diao''er pulled down his head, he became nervous again.


    With a shout in his mouth, he jumped to the altar in an instant.


    However, as he approached the altar, something happened.


    "Bold~¡°


    There was a roar, and then Yang Yiyun saw a strong light shining on the altar, white and black.


    Then he turned into two strong men with masks and armor.


    Suspended in the altar, holding a long gun, he suddenly stabbed Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was startled by the sudden change. In a hurry, he made a double fist attack to resist.


    "Boom ~"


    After two dull blasts, Yang Yiyun''s body fell eight or nine meters to the ground.


    The real Qi in the body is a little disordered, and the Qi and blood are churning, but that''s all.


    Looking up, suddenly, there were two black hundred soldiers. Their strength did not seem to exceed their imagination, which was between the strength of Yuanying''s early and mid-term.


    In his perception, Yang Yiyun finds a very strange place, as if... The two eyes that wrap themselves can''t see people, and there is no fluctuation of vitality.


    This is very strange.


    You should know that all living beings, especially human beings, no matter how high or low their accomplishments are, first of all, they have vitality and spirit power.


    But in front of the two men who are nearly two meters tall in armor, it seems that they don''t have the slightest vitality and soul power, only a faint aura fluctuation.


    Yang Yiyun feels like a dead man.


    But it appears in front of us and can roar.


    Even if you are a ghost monk, you still have a spirit breath.


    "What the hell?"


    Yang Yiyun underestimated it.


    He didn''t move, but the two men, white and black, stood on the edge of the altar, motionless, as if they were still.


    "Silly boy, that''s a puppet. It looks like you''re lucky again."


    At this time, master Yun tianxie, who had been unable to contact before, suddenly made a sound.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy, but then he was very angry and said, "why didn''t you talk before, old boss? Do you know I call you hoarse? "


    "Can you blame me? I didn''t expect that after I entered the starry sky, I was cut off from the power of spirits. You don''t even know that? " Cloud sky evil roars a way.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart: "before, he really isolated everything in the starry sky."


    "What else can I do? But don''t you still find the gate and walk into the hall? " Cloud sky evil is not happy.


    "OK, this page has been exposed. What''s the matter with the puppet man in front of you Yang Yiyun Yang Yiyun is still on the black-and-white puppet man on the altar. Although he knows the way of puppet, it''s the first time that he meets the puppet man.


    Now when the old man says that he is a puppet, he will realize that he is a puppet. No wonder there is no vitality and spirit. He turns out to be a puppet.


    Yun tianxie pondered for a while and said: "the way of puppet is also a main road in the world of cultivation, which is similar to the way of alchemy. The powerful and profound puppet master can give life to the refined puppet, thus producing soul and independent consciousness. But this is the realm of legend, and I haven''t seen it before.


    The next is the puppets in front of you. They are called Zhenling puppets. After being refined by puppet masters, as long as the master instills consciousness, they can do things according to the master''s will.


    Of course, these puppets are also divided into three grades: the top, the middle and the bottom.


    If you look at the inscriptions on their chest, there are five inscriptions, which shows that the two puppets in front of them are five grade puppets. From the ancient and simple atmosphere of vicissitudes of life, these two puppets should be the best and never perish.


    The puppet man or beast refined in the way of puppet needs the support of aura, and the energy that a good puppet man can carry is the most rare.


    As for the spirit stone that Zhongcheng''s puppets can only adapt to, the puppets of Xiacheng carry Qi, and their time and power are limited.


    That is to say, the two puppets on the altar are excellent puppets, but it seems that in the endless river of time, their energy should have been exhausted, otherwise you will be killed by the second blow just now. "


    "Wow, don''t you want to exaggerate? Can you kill me? Just now, I felt that they had the strength from the early stage to the middle stage of Yuanying, which was as mysterious as you said Yang Yiyun was unconvinced and retorted.Yun tianxie snorted and sneered: "as the teacher has said, these two puppets are excellent puppets, that is to say, they can bear the power of immortal spirit stone in their bodies. Although there are few immortal spirit stones in the cultivation world, they are not without them.


    The puppet master who can refine excellent puppets must be at the master level. It''s normal for these characters to have immortal stones in their hands. Do you feel the aura sent out by the two puppet people''s mountains carefully? Is it different from the aura sent out by heaven and earth? " Let Yang Yiyun feel it carefully.


    After listening to the master''s words, Yang Yiyun felt it carefully. In his perception, he found that the aura emitted by the two puppets was very pure. It was really different from the ordinary aura. It seemed that it was similar to the original stone found in the mine.


    "That''s true ~" Yang Yiyun said, and continued to ask, "don''t you mean there are immortal stones in these two puppets? Isn''t that the immortal stone? Isn''t it the product of the immortal world? How can there be one in the world of cultivators? "


    "This is also the place where I am puzzled. It is said that there will be no immortal stone in this realm at all, but there are exceptions to everything. Maybe there was immortal lower realm long ago ~" Yun tianxie sighed.


    "Oh, forget it. What you said is too far away. Now you''d better help me subdue these two puppets. I''ll save diao''er first." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Smelly boy, although there are immortal stones in these two puppets'' bodies, their energy has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. These are high-level puppets. Go fight them and exhaust their last energy. These two puppets are yours." Cloud sky evil says.


    "Dead old man, I want to save Diao er. Why do I need another puppet?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know that there was no Puppet Master who could refine such high-level puppets in Xiuzhen world ten thousand years ago? Don''t say that when there are two puppets, only one can cause a bloodbath in the world of practitioners?


    What''s more, only if you have enough spirit stones to keep pace with your master''s cultivation, can you be called your separate body. Under the control of the spirit, you can exert most of your strength. If you have such a puppet, you will have two separate bodies with the same cultivation in the future.


    The point is that you can grow up with your cultivation strength. You don''t want such a treasure? You can''t carve rotten wood. " Finally, yuntianxie cursed.


    But after Yang understood, his eyes began to glow green.


    "Old man, do you mean that after I refine these two puppets, as long as I provide enough spirit stone and spirit control, the two puppets can play the same level of strength as me


    "That''s natural. As long as your spirit is strong enough, the higher the level of spirit stone you can find, the stronger the puppet''s power will be.".


    "Well, well, well, old man, help me take these two puppets." Yang said excitedly.


    "Ha ha ~" Yun tianxie said with a sneer: "don''t count on your help as a teacher. You can''t do anything for a teacher. If you want to get these two puppets to deal with them by yourself, either you can subdue them, or you can use up their energy and get them naturally."


    "No, the two puppets are comparable to the strength of Yuanying in the middle period. Although my cultivation has reached the later stage of Jindan, I still can''t grasp two at a time. What can you do with your hand?" Yang Yiyun was full of words to his master.


    "Son of a bitch, first of all, it''s not that I''m a teacher but I don''t do it. It''s because the puppets don''t have souls. The spirit power of being a teacher doesn''t have much effect on them.


    The second is to say that the energy in the two puppets'' bodies has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. They will consume one part of the energy in a fight, and their strength will be weakened by one point. Although they are puppets in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, you have just made a breakthrough in your cultivation, and you don''t have the ability to fight back.


    To deal with them can better sharpen your fighting experience. What are you afraid of? Finally, the two puppets should only guard the coffin and can''t leave the altar, so they didn''t come to kill you just now. In that case, you can use this advantage to fight with them, but if you jump out of the altar quickly, you can''t exhaust the puppets'' energy well? "


    Yuntianxie has a kind of stupid tone to Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha, Jiang is still old and spicy. OK, I''ll do it like this. Now I''m relieved. The puppet is here ~"


    Laughing, Yang rushed to the altar.

 Chapter 687

    As the master said, the two puppets will attack when Yang Yiyun approaches the altar within three days.


    According to the old man, the two puppets were left by their former masters to guard the altar or the coffin.


    Anyway, people should not be allowed to get close to the altar. Once they get close, they will attack. Yang Yiyun wondered how diao''er Xiangxiang got close? And straight on the coffin?


    Is it difficult to be a puppet? Human consciousness only blocks human beings, but not other creatures?


    With these problems, Yang Yiyun''s sword to the puppet.


    This time, he used all his strength and mobilized the xuanhuang sword spirit in the Dragon killing sword. He also wanted to try how strong the black and white puppets could be.


    In the master''s words, this is a superior puppet that will never decay. That is to say, the materials for refining puppet people should be very precious, and their bodies are also very strong.


    After a sword is wielded, the two puppets still hold up their guns to resist. They have no magic power, but a gun is wielded with powerful energy fluctuations.


    In Yang Yiyun''s view, this is a shortcoming. A puppet without master control can''t cast magic, and some can only be energy. But even so, from the breath, I feel that the strength of the two puppets has reached the level of the mid Yuan Dynasty.


    What makes Yang Yiyun depressed is that although he is a puppet, he is very experienced in fighting. The black puppet stabs at his dragon killing sword, but the white puppet stabs directly at his head, which is very fierce and tricky.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun had been on guard for a long time.


    "Touch ~"


    The Dragon butcher''s sword fought with the black puppet and made a dull noise.


    Yang Yiyun escaped a stab from the white puppet, and was shocked by the huge power from the sword. He fell three meters away in an instant.


    The arm is slightly numb, and the skin and flesh of the tiger''s mouth are broken.


    At this time, three meters away from the altar, the two puppets no longer pursued and returned to the edge of the altar. They stood on both sides of the coffin, like two black and white door gods.


    At the moment, after the shock, Yang Yiyun also has some confidence in his heart. According to the fight with all his strength just now, although he has fallen behind in strength, he can barely resist the attack of one of the puppets. That is to say, he can now take the attack of the mid-term master of the next yuan baby. Although he will suffer some losses, it is not a big problem.


    Of course, the strength of the black-and-white puppets in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty is watery. To be exact, the strength of the puppets at the critical point between the peak of the early Yuan Dynasty and the early Yuan Dynasty can barely be regarded as the strength of the middle Yuan Dynasty.


    At the same time, he also knows that he can cope with one. If two puppets work together, there is no chance of winning.


    What''s more, I know that if I meet a true practitioner in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, I will lose. After all, people and puppets are two different things. People should be more flexible and can use magic, but puppets can''t.


    But even so, Yang Yiyun has confidence to kill two black-and-white puppets. The master has said that every time the two puppets make a move, they will soon run out of oil, and the power of the lamp will be reduced.


    This is the weakness of puppets, but it is their own advantage.


    "Change tactics, you are stupid ~" Yun tianxie could not help roaring in his mind.


    "Dead old man, I still use you to remind me. I''m trying to test the puppet''s strength." Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and talked back.


    "If you can''t even handle two puppets, don''t say you are my apprentice of yuntianxie. It''s a shame." Cloud sky evil curse way.


    Yang Yiyun speechless way: "if it''s like this again, can there be some pattern?"


    "You..." yuntianxie was angry.


    "I won''t quarrel with you. Let me take down two puppets." In his speech, Yang Yiyun moves at his feet and rushes to the altar with lightning steps. His purpose is very clear. Since he can''t do it by force, he should use his own advantage speed to consume the energy of the two puppets. Although it takes a little time, it is the safest way.


    "I''m not stupid enough. I know how to make use of my own advantages. But be careful, smelly boy. This is a high-class puppet. Although they don''t have much energy in their bodies, there are still some ways to keep them together. Don''t turn over the boat in the gutter." The clouds and the sky are evil.


    "Dead old man, can''t you say something good?" Yang Yi''s cloud like curse.


    At the same time, he raised his right hand and roared: "star picking hand ~"


    With one blow, the ape''s power with right arm directly pats the black armour puppet. At the same time, with the advantage of speed, he moves around the altar and reaches the white armour puppet''s side without hesitation.


    "Ding Dong ~"At the moment, his speed advantage shows itself. At the speed of lightning, the Baijia puppet didn''t have time to go out this time, and his sword was smashed on his head by Yang Yiyun.


    However, to Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the Dragon slaughtering sword is beyond the level of spirit weapon. Although it can only play 30% of its power, it is also more powerful than the best spirit weapon. When a sword is cut on the head of the Baijia puppet, it just makes a sound.


    The sight only left a faint trace on the head of Baijia puppet, intact.


    It was this pause that made the puppet of Baijia react more quickly than Yang Yiyun expected. Instead of using the long silver spear, he directly raised his left arm and clapped it on Yang Yiyun''s chest.


    Soon, Yang Yiyun didn''t see how he did it. The next second he was hit.


    It''s not his fault, it''s his own.


    "Touch ~"


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun only felt a heavy blow on his chest, a mouthful of old blood suddenly touched, and his body was also knocked upside down.


    At this time, let Yang Yiyun sweat hair handstand scene appeared.


    When he was flying upside down, the gun in the right hand of the Baijia puppet stabbed out and went straight to his chest.


    It''s not even more deadly. What''s more, the black armour puppet didn''t know when he appeared behind him and shot him in the back.


    Front and back.


    It''s amazing~


    What the two puppets show at this moment is not their strong strength, but their extremely experienced fighting means.


    From the unexpected punch of the Baijia puppet to the next shot, all at once.


    In addition, the appearance of the black puppet blocked the way back, and the tactical cooperation of the white puppet and the black puppet was perfect.


    It''s just a veteran who has been fighting for a long time. I don''t know what kind of monster the master of the refining puppet is. He has set such abnormal fighting experience for the puppet.


    Even if the two puppets don''t use magic powers, they can''t tear up the same level of creatures to pieces with such rich combat experience.


    The general idea~


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s mouth was still full of blood, his eyes widened, and his heart was bitter: "I want to hang in the hands of two puppets."


    "What the hell are you doing? Waiting to die? Hide in the pot of heaven and earth. "


    At this time, the roar of cloud sky evil hate iron but not steel sounded.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun wakes up from his dream, he starts his mind and opens the pot of heaven and earth.


    He had forgotten the things that my body could go in after the last vitality of the heaven and earth pot space. The main reason was that he didn''t use it very much. In addition, he was scared and forgot this. The master asked to remind him to go into the heaven and earth pot to escape.


    "Pooh."


    "Ah ~"


    However, at the last moment, Yang only felt a pain in his buttock, but he couldn''t help screaming. He was stabbed by the black armor puppet just as he entered the heaven and earth pot.


    "Touch... Oh, misty grass, my ass ~"


    In the pot of heaven and earth, Yang fell to the ground and screamed.


    Although he was shot in the buttock, fortunately, his life was saved.


    If it''s one breath late, it''s not the black armour puppet who stabs him in the ass, but the white armour puppet who will blow his head.


    Fortunately, it was not fatal. A drop of water of life flew in my heart and swallowed it directly. A big blood hole in the bone could be seen on my buttock, and it began to repair quickly.


    After a burst of grinning, Yang Yiyun released his spirit to check the situation of the outside world.


    Although he can''t use the spirit in the hall, he can feel the situation outside.


    In the spiritual sense, the altar pot of heaven and earth turns into a snuff bottle. It seems that the body is left alone on the altar. The black-and-white puppets are confused. If they think consciously, they will find that there is something wrong with the pot of heaven and earth on the ground.


    When the noumenon enters the heaven and earth pot, the heaven and earth pot is bound to be separated from the body and exposed. This is very dangerous, and it is also the reason why Yang Yiyun does not dare to use the heaven and earth pot easily even if he is hunted down.


    Fortunately, we are facing two unconscious puppets. For the time being, we don''t have to worry about being discovered the secret of the heaven and earth pot.

 Chapter 688

    Seeing that the black-and-white puppets could not find themselves outside and stood on the edge of the altar again, Yang Yiyun also regained his spiritual consciousness.


    The wound on the buttock soon recovered in the repair of water of life, but it was a shame to Yang.


    I didn''t expect that one day I would be forced to be so embarrassed by two unconscious puppets, and I was shot in the ass. it''s a shame to think about it.


    "No, I don''t believe I can''t clean up the two puppets. Grandma''s living can be suffocated by the dead."


    After muttering, Yang Yiyun began to think of ways.


    "What are the weaknesses of the old man''s puppets?" Yang Yiyun knows that the master is in another place of the heaven and earth pot. Although he can''t see him, he can communicate with his disciples with the heaven and earth pot as a medium. It''s just the so-called spicy ginger. It''s right to ask the old man.


    "Hey, hey, smelly boy, now I want to ask the weakness of the puppet? It''s not bad, ha ha ~ "Yun tianxie laughs with schadenfreude.


    "Dead old man, I almost lost my life. Do you still laugh?" Yang Yiyun was furious.


    "How else? Can''t you make me cry? "


    "You..."


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Now I''ll tell you something about the weakness of the puppet. It''s actually the inscription on the heart. There is an inscription array on the chest of the puppet. It''s also the place where the spirit stone is stored. As long as you strike at the heart of the puppet, the puppet''s energy will be almost exhausted, After that, it''s your man ~ "


    "It''s a puppet ~"


    "Whether it''s a person or a puppet, you have to suppress them first. The energy of the puppet inscription array is about to run out. If you can''t make it, go home and farm as soon as possible."


    "Don''t you look down on me? Wait and see. "


    Yang Yiyun was very upset when he was despised by his master. He knew that the old man had told the weakness of the puppet man. If he could not make it, it would be useless.


    Although we know the weakness of the puppet, it''s not easy to know that we want to get close. This is the time to test our strength.


    No matter now hidden in the pot of heaven and earth, it is a big advantage for Yang Yiyun. He can sneak attack unexpectedly. If he holds it well, he can win one of the puppets at one stroke.


    After the previous fight, I believe that the energy of the two puppets has been consumed for a while, and their strength is bound to weaken. Now is his chance.


    Yang Yiyun, who quarrels with his master, is also recovering his mana. He wants to meet the next battle with the highest mental state.


    This kind of surprise attack can only be used once. At most, it can only suppress one puppet. The opportunity is not easy, so Yang Yiyun dare not be careless.


    Yang Yiyun directly swallows a spirit peach. Although taking the spirit peach now has little effect on the improvement of cultivation, it is comparable to the best pill for replenishing the consumed Qi.


    After taking a spirit peach, the Qi consumed before is quickly replenished, and the mental state recovers to the peak.


    Then Yang Yiyun is ready to rush out. The Dragon slaying sword appears with his left hand. The true Qi drives it to the extreme. Xuanhuang''s sword Qi is also mobilized. The bone magical power of his right hand can be exerted at any time. This time, he doesn''t want to kill both puppets. If he kills one of them, it''s not enough to worry about the remaining one.


    After saving, Yang Yiyun moved his mind and went out from the pot of heaven and earth.


    "Picking stars, fishing for the moon, stealing the sky ~"


    The three great hand and bone magical powers went to the black armour puppet, and stabbed the black armour puppet''s chest with a sword.


    Under the attack, it was the puppet who didn''t realize it and had to react more slowly. With Yang Yiyun''s speed advantage, it was like a random fist waiting on an old master. When the black armor puppet came back to fight back, Yang Yiyun''s three strikes and one sword had reached the heart of the black armor puppet.


    "Boom boom ~" the hand of the three strike magic power clapped on the black Jia puppet man and made a dull sound.


    "Touch ~" the Dragon killing sword was also hit, and suddenly Yang Yiyun saw that the inscription on the heart of the black armor puppet was darkened.


    He knew that the black armour puppet was finished.


    At this time, he felt the strong wind behind him. At this time, he knew that the attack of the Baijia puppet was coming, and his feet moved. He suddenly left the altar for three meters.


    This time, I had a long preparation. How could I get shot again.


    Everything happened in the light of lightning, from the beginning of the calculation, to now Yang Yiyun is nervous.


    Naturally, if the attack time of the Baijia puppet is included, he will not suffer a second attack.In a flash, Yang Yiyun stops three meters away from the altar.


    At this time, the puppet stopped and never left the altar.


    Yang Yiyun knew that if the puppet in Baijia was manipulated, he would definitely fly down from the altar to kill himself.


    Fortunately, I don''t know how many years have passed since the puppets were controlled by their masters. At most, they have fixed willpower to guard the altar, and they can''t leave the altar three meters away.


    At the moment, the black armour puppet is like a robot without electricity. After being stabbed by him in the heart, he has exhausted the remaining energy. Now he is completely immobile and has been successfully suppressed.


    Looking at the Baijia puppet standing in the original position after returning to the altar, Yang Yiyun laughed.


    The remaining one is easy to handle, and there are still many restrictions. Even with the existence of Zhao Yue Yuan Ying, he has the confidence to die.


    Take a deep breath, Yang Yiyun is ready to deal with the Baijia puppet. This time, he is ready to fight against the Baijia puppet. Anyway, the Baijia puppet''s attack is barely enough.


    And the Baijia puppet will consume the remaining energy because of the powerful attacks again and again. In the end, Yang Yiyun believes that it is still him.


    He has sun, moon, heaven and earth armor. Even if he is strong, he can resist a few blows.


    After moving on his body, Yang Yiyun holds up the Dragon killing sword and points it at the Baijia puppet, which is the past.


    Stepping within three meters, the Baijia puppet was really shot.


    "Boom ~"


    Guns and swords hit each other, and powerful energy waves broke out between them.


    Yang Yiyun''s arm was numb, and he quickly withdrew three meters behind the stage after a fight.


    His arms were numb and his body was full of Qi. However, Yang Yiyun resisted the attack of the Baijia puppet. To his delight, the strength of the Baijia puppet was lower than before.


    In his first encounter with Baijia puppet, except for numbness in his arms, his mouth was broken, and his mouth was full of blood, and his blood was unstable. This time, it was just numbness in his arms and chaos in real Qi.


    One time success, the second time is bound to be more relaxed. After sorting out the true Qi, Yang Yiyun launched a second attack.


    "Touch ~"


    When he came back from this retrogression, Yang Yiyun just felt numb in his arms, and his true Qi was no longer in chaos. The power of Baijia puppet weakened again.


    The third time, Yang Yiyun and the Baijia puppet were equally divided.


    The fourth attack, got the upper hand.


    In the fifth attack, Yang Yiyun shot the Baijia puppet down the altar.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun smiles. The inscription on the heart of the white Jia puppet is already very dim. He did not stop for a while. He ate a peach to replenish his true Qi. Five times he hit hard. He not only used the Dragon slaying sword, but also used his right hand bone magic power and close to the end of the earth body method. The consumption of true Qi in his body is also amazing.


    Anyway, Baijia puppet''s defeat has been decided, and he is not in a hurry. First, he should add Lingtao Qi to himself.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun secretly congratulated that there were such treasures as Lingtao in the heaven and earth pot. The Lingqi contained in the pot was so pure that he almost didn''t need to refine it deliberately. It could be transformed into Qi in a short time, and the Qi contained in a big Lingtao was enough.


    Half an hour later, after the refining of Lingtao and the recovery of true Qi, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, shot with brilliant energy, got up and launched his sixth attack against the Baijia puppet.


    "Boom ~"


    It was not Yang Yiyun''s opponent''s Baijia puppet who was already powerful. After the sixth hard encounter with Yang Yiyun, he flew upside down and landed directly more than ten meters away from the main hall. He fell to the ground and never got up again.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the Baijia puppet had run out of energy.


    However, he was still not at ease, and then he flashed over to check. Sure enough, the inscriptions on the hearts of the white and black Jia puppets did not have a trace of luster, which was the manifestation of the energy depletion in the puppets.


    "Grandma''s leg is not easy."


    Yang Yiyun looked at the white puppet and murmured.

 Chapter 689

    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s words rang out in his mind: "don''t be stunned. You can control the puppets by putting your own spirit mark on the heart inscriptions of the two puppets."


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s not only because the black-and-white puppets prevent him from contacting Diao ER in the past, but also because the old man says that he can use the two puppets separately.


    Anyway, there are many of them on Lingshi.


    Now it''s good to make your own spirit mark on the black-and-white puppets. It''s too weird here. There is a coffin. Who knows there will be a moth, and you can feel at ease with two puppets around.


    With the guidance of the old man, Yang Yiyun soon put a trace of his spirit into the inscription on the heart of the Baijia puppet.


    Suddenly, the complex inscriptions glittered and then faded. However, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He suddenly found that he had a pair of eyes and body. This feeling was very strange, but he also understood the use of Baijia puppet in an instant.


    It''s almost the same as what master said. After his spirit imprint was left on the Baijia puppet, he felt like he had one more himself.


    The inscription on the puppet man is the core of the puppet way. It is also a small storage space, which is specially used to store the spirit stone and power drive. It''s very mysterious. Unfortunately, Yang Yiyun''s Taoism is too shallow to understand.


    But it''s enough for him to know how to use puppets.


    According to master, the higher the level of the spirit stone, the more powerful it will be.


    The five inscriptions represent that five spirit stones can be stored. There are still 100 top quality spirit stones on Yang Yiyun''s body, which is enough for a period of time.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out five top-grade spirit stones and put them on the heart of the inscription of the Baijia puppet. The spirit imprint absorbed the five spirit stones into his body.


    At the next moment, the five inscriptions on the heart of the Baijia puppet were dazzling, and the mountain disappeared with three breaths and one rhythm.


    Yang Yiyun, however, felt the powerful breath of the Baijia puppet. It was just the later stage of the golden elixir. As the master said, it was in step with his cultivation.


    Mind a move, lying on the ground of the white puppet up.


    Everything is perfect. The only pity is that there is no sense of independence. You need to distract yourself to control the spirit. Of course, you can also give the puppet a command to whom to attack. You can''t attack all the time.


    Satisfied with a smile way, Yang Yiyun such as the legal system gun will be black puppet also collected in the body into the spirit mark.


    Trying to control the white and black Erjia puppet with three purposes, not to mention Yang Yiyun, Rao is a powerful spirit. He still has the feeling that he has no intention. He estimates that manipulating two puppets at the same time can last up to ten minutes.


    If you can control a puppet for half an hour, Yang Yiyun is satisfied with this time.


    Now he has two more puppets out of thin air. His cultivation and strength are both in the later stage of the golden elixir. It''s cool to think about it.


    Although the two puppets went from Yuanying level to the later stage of the golden elixir, Yang Yiyun was very satisfied. In the past, in the words of master, the puppets stored immortal stones, but now they are still on the spirit stone. They don''t have the same level at all. They have the strength of the later stage of the golden elixir and are already burning high incense.


    After all, Yang Yiyun got to know about the puppet. Then he went to the altar and came to the coffin. He felt that there was no danger in the dark Sarcophagus, so he reached out to touch mink.


    Had it not been for diao''er''s breath, Yang Yiyun would not have been entangled with the two puppets for a long time. He would have let the old man rescue diao''er.


    Shaking hands, Yang Yiyun finally grasps diao''er. He quickly takes diao''er away from the altar and comes to a corner of the main hall. He always feels that the coffin is full of evil. It''s better to leave far away.


    "Xiangxiang ~"


    Yang Yiyun yelled, but diao''er still didn''t respond, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Recalling the old man''s words in his mind, it seems that he stabbed diao''er with a cold ice soul chasing needle.


    Now that diao''er doesn''t have any injuries, the problem lies in the spirit.


    But the problem of spirit is really a layman to him, but master Yun tianxie is the ancestor of spirit, so Yang Yiyun rescued his father and said, "old man, look, diao''er may have been hit by the immortal cold ice soul chasing needle. It seems that I can''t help it if I hear it badly."


    "That''s bullshit. It''s just the primary magic of spirit. Put your left hand on mink''s head for me to finish every minute." The words of yuntianxie are full of disdain for simplifying the cold ice soul chasing needle.


    Listening to the old man''s words, Yang Yiyun immediately felt relieved and put his left hand on Diao er''s head.The next second, there were bursts of fever on the pattern of the heaven and earth pot on the left arm, and we knew that the master had made a move.


    In less than three minutes, Yun tianxie said, "well, it''s just a small method. When you are promoted to Yuanying as a teacher, you will be taught the magic of spirit. Now you can''t practice it."


    When the old man''s words fell behind, Yang Yiyun felt diao''er move.


    "Xiangxiang ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    Diao''er wakes up. When she looks up and sees Yang Yiyun, her mouth squeaks, full of grievances and excitement. She has big eyes and tears. She is like a child who has been bullied. She lies in Yang Yiyun''s arms and squeaks with her clothes.


    Although he can''t speak, Yang Yiyun can understand what Diao Er wants to express.


    It is telling Yang Yiyun that it thinks it will never see him again. However, there are many bad guys chasing it. It is very afraid. It is looking for Yang Yiyun everywhere


    "Zhizhi..."


    Diao''er''s sad voice made Yang Yiyun''s eyes red. Holding diao''er in his arms, he said, "I''m not afraid. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you well. You can rest assured that those who bully you, I''m sure they''re all frustrated. "


    After comforting diao''er for a long time, the little guy calmed down. Yang Yiyun then took out three peaches to diao''er.


    It has to be said that between monkey tease and mink, Yang is biased. Monkey tease steals a peach and is almost beaten by Yang.


    To diao''er, the three peaches didn''t blink. After that, he added: "eat quickly. There''s more after eating."


    Of course, this is the only way Yang Yiyun can be so generous after he has cultivated more Lingtao with the water of life.


    Anyway, he''s more partial to mink than monkey.


    "Squeak ~"


    Although diao''er has grown up, he has the same temperament as a child. Yang Yiyun has always regarded diao''er as a child.


    With the delicious food, diao''er was immediately happy and cheered twice. He quickly took the peach from Yang Yiyun and began to eat it.


    Yang Yiyun smile: "you ah, the nature of food has not changed."


    All the three peach stones in diao''er''s mouth were not left to swallow. Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to let diao''er spit out the peach stones, but in the blink of an eye they were gone.


    If he doesn''t, he doesn''t need a peach tree.


    "Squeak ~"


    When diao''er finished eating, he suddenly squeaked at Yang Yiyun and asked him to spread his hand.


    Yang Yiyun opened his hand with a smile and said, "you really spit out peach stones for me."


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    At this time, diao''er screamed with pride, and then inhaled suddenly. His small stomach suddenly became a big circle, and his mouth vomited to Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    The next moment, a stone appeared in Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    "This is Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    I didn''t expect that diao''er spat out a stone in his mouth, but he had seen it before.


    It is a source stone.


    At the beginning, after digging out a primitive stone from the mine cave of Zhaoyao City, he was chased by Ouyang Haitang and ran away. After several turns, he arrived at sanxiu city. Now the disturbance of primitive stone has not passed. He has been chased by the Zhaoyao city of Yinyang sect and Ouyang Haitang.


    I didn''t expect that diao''er would spit out a headstone for him.


    "Where did Xiangxiang come from?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking.


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    Diao''er was very proud and made a fist. Yang Yiyun knew that the original stone was obtained by diao''er at a place in Luofu Mountain after entering Luofu Mountain, and was chased and killed by many people.


    Yang Yiyun sighs that diao''er has really grown up. Not to mention that other diao''er can escape from the pursuit of many Yuan Ying Jing masters, and can spit things out of his mouth, which shows that diao''er has something else in his stomach.


    For some exotic animals, there is a similar storage space in their stomachs.


    Although the smell of diao''er is the same as before, Yang Yiyun knows that after diao''er survived, his blood has evolved.

 Chapter 690

    Holding the original stone in his hand, Yang Yiyun carefully felt the reaction of the heaven and earth pot. Fortunately, the heaven and earth pot did not swallow the original stone as it did last time.


    This gives Yang Yiyun a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he also laughed bitterly. Since the heaven and earth pot didn''t devour the original stone, it means that the taste of the heaven and earth pot has changed again.


    It seems that the power consumed by the heaven and earth pot is becoming more and more abnormal every time it is upgraded. Now even the original stone is not swallowed. Is it difficult to give the immortal stone to the heaven and earth pot next time it is upgraded?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s heart is pumping.


    He put the original stone in the pot of heaven and earth. With a original stone in it, he was ready to use it at a critical time. At this moment, there is a great chance for the original stone to impact the realm of Yuanying.


    Diao''er gave him a big gift, but in retrospect, what about his master?


    At that time, when the altar collapsed, it was the marten protector~


    When he came to the mountain and sea world, he didn''t find diao''er. When diao''er was chased by many experts, and when he was bullied, his master was not around.


    Now diao''er is still thinking about his master and spits out a precious stone.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was so sad that he felt even more distressed for diao''er.


    His master was incompetent. He thought that if there was such a spirit beast in this life, it would be no pity to stop there.


    Yang Yiyun also vowed to seek justice for diao''er. He would not let go of anyone who had chased and bullied diao''er.


    In the beginning, diao''er squeaks at Yang Yiyun again.


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    This time, diao''er waved his paws to the coffin on the altar.


    Yang Yiyun waited for diao''er to finish his drawing. He said doubtfully, "do you mean there is a treasure in that coffin?"


    "Zhizhi ~" Diao Er nodded excitedly, his eyes shining, and his nature made him excited when he noticed that there was a baby.


    Yang Yiyun naturally understood diao''er''s squeaking and gesticulation. According to diao''er''s gesticulation, he said that he felt the existence of the treasure of heaven and earth in the dark Sarcophagus, and had a strong power to send out.


    The reason why diao''er ran here in the pursuit of simplified fan and others was that he felt the invisible power of attracting it in his talent, and then came to the hall and the coffin step by step.


    Just because of the power inside the coffin, it felt very comfortable. When it came in, the spirit was simplified by fan''s cold ice soul chasing acupuncture, and the wound broke out and fell into a semi coma state.


    After Yang Yiyun came here, diao''er also felt it and called.


    In diao''er''s words, if there was no invisible power in the pass, diao''er said that it would not be able to see its master.


    So diao''er''s eyes are shining when he looks at the coffin. He hopes Yang Yiyun will open the coffin and look for treasure.


    Yang Yiyun has no doubt about diao''er''s treasure hunting ability. Since diao''er says that there is a treasure in the coffin, the treasure that makes diao''er excited must be very rare.


    However, the more so, the more empty Yang Yiyun''s heart is.


    If he did something else, he might not hesitate to look for treasure.


    But it''s a coffin.


    A strange dark sarcophagus.


    Moreover, it is a coffin wrapped in layers of yin and Yang retrograde turning the sky array, hidden in the virtual shadow. There are stars in the sky constantly generating power to maintain the array, in order to suppress the coffin.


    The pattern of the outside passage has been clearly stated. Inside the coffin, there is a demon sealed by the top nine.


    How dare you open this coffin?


    Yang Yiyun has no bottom in his heart and dare not.


    What if there''s a devil out there?


    Although he thinks he is not a good man, he is not a bad man.


    He chirped to diao''er and asked him to open the coffin to look for treasure. Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile, "don''t be so obsessed with money. In case a demon is released from the coffin, it''s not only hard for us to get rid of it, but also a disaster to run out."


    "Squeak ~"


    Diao''er is very humanized. He seems to be saying, master, you are too timid.


    Yang Yiyun patted diao''er''s head with a smile, but his eyes were on the coffin of the altar. His eyes were twinkling.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind and said: "bastard, I have told you that the most taboo of practitioners is mood. You clearly want to open the coffin, but you are worried about this and that. If this mood continues, can you understand your mind?It''s cultivating demons, you know? What you want in your heart is the main road. If you go against your heart, you will go against it.


    Since the heart wants to do, it is to follow the heart, what is the worry? Isn''t it just a coffin? It is unknown whether there is a demon in the inner seed. Even if there is one, what can be done?


    There are thousands of demons in the world, and they are also one of the main roads. Anyway, you don''t care about your business. You are afraid of farting. The road of cultivating truth is a cruel Road, a bloody road. There are demons who turn the world upside down. The law of heaven''s operation is determined by heaven. What should or will happen? "


    Listening to master''s words, Yang Yiyun felt bewitched. He said with a bitter smile, "you''re so easy to say. If you let it out, it''s a demon, I''ll do harm to you?


    Everyone knows that the devil is bloody. When he goes out of control and kills thousands of creatures, how can you make me feel at ease? "


    "Smelly boy, the strategist has a saying that a general can achieve ten thousand bones and skeletons, and so is the way of cultivating truth. As long as it''s good for you, what can you do?


    In essence, the power of cultivating truth is selfish. If you open the coffin, you can get beneficial benefits to yourself. Why do you care if he breaks up? What''s more, it''s not sure what''s going on. Don''t worry about opening the coffin. Since diao''er says there''s a treasure in the coffin, it''s definitely a good thing.


    Do you believe that if you don''t open the coffin, those people outside will open it without hesitation? "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when the evil words came down. He thought that master was right. If it was to simplify the old man''s life, he would not have scruples. Would he open the coffin at the first time?


    But he was no one else and asked with a wry smile, "old man, can you feel what''s going on inside the coffin?"


    So far, Yang Yiyun has not felt anything special about this coffin, even a guard array. Because of this, the more strange it is.


    How can there be no power to guard with Yin and Yang overturning the sky array and black and white puppets?


    "I can''t feel that this sarcophagus is isolated from all feelings. It''s very strange. It''s hard to say what''s inside. But since you Diao er said that there is, you can''t be wrong. Just open it and have a look." Cloud sky evil says.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to be a sinner. Besides, I can''t deal with it if I open it. I''d better study how to leave."


    Although Yang Yiyun is greedy, diao''er says that the coffin is a treasure, but he is more worried about it. It''s really the harm of the devil.


    After all, he can''t do that kind of thing to harm others for his own benefit.


    "Hahaha ~" Yun tianxie said with a laugh: "well, you are good. You can stick to the bottom line. You are stronger than others just by this. Remember that on the road of cultivating truth, you are full of all kinds of temptations. But one key point is to stick to the bottom line. Some things can be done, and some things can''t be touched even if they are dead. Otherwise, you will regret all your life, I''m glad you can stick to your bottom line and be a teacher. "


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was shocked. He realized that the old man had just tested himself on purpose.


    He turned his eyes and ignored the old man. He took diao''er to look for a way out in the hall. As for the coffin, he still didn''t want to touch it.


    However, after wandering around the hall for more than ten days, he did not find any way out.


    Calculate the time. It has been two months since he came in.


    He didn''t find anything, which made Yang Yiyun upset. If he couldn''t find the way out, he would be trapped here forever.


    There is no way for Yang Yiyun to fly into the hall and look for the void. He finds that he can''t see the existence of the seven stars. He can''t feel any clues after entering the sky. There should be array changes between the sky here and the previous sky. It''s changing anytime and anywhere. He can''t find any clues at all.


    More than ten days later, Yang Yiyun returned to the main hall. He stood in the center of the main hall and was very upset. When he asked his master, he also said that yin and Yang were retrograde, overturning heaven and earth, changing at any time, and there was no trace of the true or false. Now he had to wait for time and the seven stars in the sky to reappear.


    But no one knows how long this time will be, even if the seven stars reappear, it may not be able to go out.


    At this time, a weak voice sounded in the hall: "do you want to go out?"


    Leng Buding, Yang Yiyun was shocked by the sudden voice.


    "Who?" Yang Yiyun looked around and saw that no one was there. At last, he focused on the coffin of the altar.

 Chapter 691

    Except for him and diao''er, there is no third living creature in the hall. The only possibility is the coffin on the altar.


    Sure enough, the weak voice rang out again: "I am in the coffin. If you want to go out, open the coffin."


    This time, it was clear that the sound was coming from the coffin. It was very weak, low and old, like a message from endless regions.


    "You... You are... The devil?" Yang Yiyun asked with a puff in the corner of his mouth. Now he is sure of the pictures in the previous channel.


    "Devil? Hahaha ~ "the weak voice was a little excited and laughed, but the laughter was full of irony.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say a word. When he finished laughing, he heard him ask, "what is magic, junior?"


    What is magic?


    Yang Yiyun was stunned by this question. Is it necessary to ask?


    He replied casually: "the devil is an unforgivable evil. He is bloodthirsty and murderous. There is no good human nature to speak of."


    "According to you, there are countless demons in the world. Which hand is not stained with blood? Who is the softhearted?


    If you look at just a few paintings, you will think that you are the devil. It''s ridiculous. Listen carefully, there are no devil in this world, only the strong and the weak.


    I was suppressed by a group of hypocrites, and if I lost, I would be the devil. If I suppressed nine bastards, the devil depicted on the channel would be nine. Do you understand? "


    The voice, which claimed to be the Buddha, in turn gave Yang Yiyun such an answer.


    At first glance, it seems reasonable.


    To put it bluntly, the definition of the devil, as long as it is not a real exorcism, is the definition of the strong to the weak.


    When Yang Yiyun was on the earth, he was also a devil?


    Now it''s hard to judge whether the voice is true or not.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, he will not be easily trusted.


    What if the old man is a man who has great accomplishments and kills others?


    What if you let him out and he turns over and kills?


    Anyway, it''s full of unknown things, and he won''t do it easily.


    Xu was not answered by Yang Yiyun. The voice said, "as long as you release me, I will give you everything you want. I don''t need you to do anything. You just need to erase the seven runes on the sarcophagus."


    After that, he continued: "if you don''t let me out, you will also be imprisoned here, and you will never get out. Here is the Yin and Yang retrograde turning the sky array, the heaven and earth are reversed, the Yin and yang are reversed, and you can only go in but not out.


    The only thing that can turn the world upside down is to suppress the coffin that sealed me. If you don''t help me, you will be imprisoned for the rest of your life. You are the little golden elixir. Sooner or later, it will kill you. Why don''t you think about helping me, I will benefit you and get away from here? "


    Yang Yiyun is still silent. Anyway, he won''t believe all the words of this voice. He won''t make a decision easily until the end.


    Up to now, as a teacher, he doesn''t know who was sealed?


    Looking at the coffin from the edge of the altar, you can see some hidden runes. These runes are the key to suppress the seal.


    The devil told him not to go to the rune. Can you erase it?


    Yang Yiyun asked himself in his heart.


    After erasing, you can go out.


    The other side said that the exit was connected to the coffin, and the rune on the coffin had to be erased. He didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Can enter or not, go out must open the seal, release a full of unknown devil, this is a dilemma choice.


    Let Yang Yiyun very tangled.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun asked, "who are you? Who are the nine people in the story? Why do they want to seal you? "


    Although he knows that he may not get the truth, Yang Yiyun still wants to know about it.


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know at the moment is that when he asked this question, there was a loosening in his heart.


    "You can call me the great one. As for the nine people who seal it, they are nine hypocrites..."


    People who claim to be great began to tell Yang Yiyun about his origin. Of course, it''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    As for the name of great master, Yang Yiyun also knows that it may not be his original name. It''s just a name. Anyway, he won''t believe it all.


    Maybe it was because he had been sealed for a long time. Dazun opened his voice and began to tell his story.Yang Yiyun finally knew about it.


    According to Da Zun''s story, he and they are both people of the mountain and sea world, but they have been suppressed for thousands of years.


    The other nine were the leaders of the nine powerful tribes. They killed them just because they got a treasure. But they couldn''t kill them. In the end, they could only suppress the seal spirit.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "it''s really hard to believe what you said. As far as I know, the most powerful force in the mountain and sea world is the butiange, but there is no tribe."


    "What do you know, younger generation? The nine tribes are all members of butiange. After 100000 years, those old monsters, I''m afraid, have already crossed the sky and gone to another world. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of them.


    Don''t worry that I will kill innocent people when I come out. You and I are all practitioners of Taoism. We should understand that if I kill too much, I will be punished by heaven. Even if I want to revenge, I will find the nine hypocrites. Besides, I have been destroyed in those years, and now I only have the ghost left. I don''t have the strength to revenge. Don''t worry that I will stir up the situation. " Da Zun is quiet and quiet.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised. Dazun seemed to know what he thought and gave an answer.


    Then Yang Yiyun kept silent. Now he really doesn''t know whether to help Da Zun.


    "Think about it, to help you is to help yourself ~" Da Zun''s words sounded like a demon.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked all over.


    Indeed, if there is no way out, helping Dazun seems to be the only choice.


    It''s a dilemma~


    Yang Yiyun fell into a tangle, and Dazun''s voice did not ring again, it seems to give Yang Yiyun time to consider.


    As time goes by, Yang Yiyun looks up at the starry sky above his head. He suddenly thinks that he can only get in here, but can''t get out. If it goes on for a long time, people from outside will also be able to get in, and then the variables will be big.


    If he doesn''t magnify it, he will simplify all those people.


    When Yang Yiyun thought about it, he could not wait any longer.


    Even if he and others can''t get in, he can''t be trapped here all his life. He still has to go home. Everyone in his family is waiting for him~


    "I can help you, but I believe you so much. What if you come out and do something to me?" Yang Yiyun looked at the coffin and said.


    "Hum, you look down on me too much. I can''t kill you. I swear I won''t do anything to you. In fact, I''m worried too much. My spirit is almost exhausted in 100000 years. How can I kill you?"


    Da Zun''s words were full of loneliness in the end.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is a lot of peace of mind, and then asked: "what should I do?"


    "It''s very simple for you. You just need to drop blood essence on the sarcophagus Rune to urge the true Qi to erase the rune, and leave the rest to the master." Chi You''s voice trembled.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and gritted his teeth, dropping a drop of blood essence on each of the seven runes on the sarcophagus, and then urged the real Qi. Suddenly, the seven runes lit up the blood light, connecting the city.


    "Boom ~"


    At this moment, the sarcophagus trembled and roared, but the seven runes gradually disappeared.


    "Boom boom ~"


    At this time, there was a thundering sound in the sarcophagus, and the whole altar was shaking because of the tremor of the sarcophagus.


    Then a strong breath of suffocation, full of strong breath from the sarcophagus.


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly, the lid of the sarcophagus burst, and a strong evil spirit rose.


    "Wahaha, I''ve come out at last. It''s been ten thousand years, ten thousand years. I''ve been waiting for all the Butian people to die. I''m going to break them to pieces."


    Da Zun''s voice was filled with a fierce air.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked. In his sight, he saw the huge evil spirit in the coffin and suddenly rolled up to him.


    He immediately knew that Da Zun was really a devil, and he didn''t talk about credibility.


    "What do you... Want to do?" Yang Yiyun asked in a daze.


    In the strong evil spirit, he said with a smile: "I don''t have a magic body. Let''s become my magic servant. I will lend my body to you for the time being. Hahaha ~ you should feel lucky to be my magic servant."


    In his speech, a magical spirit suddenly came to Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows. At this time, Yang Yiyun was pale and ready to resist. However, the master''s voice rang out coldly: "let go of the resistance, let him enter your sea of consciousness, just a ghost of Mahayana, and dare to be reckless."

 Chapter 692

    Yang Yiyun heard master speak, gave up resistance, because he had felt the pot of heaven and earth on his left arm was hot, and knew that master was ready to fight.


    It''s a surprise that this Mahatma is indeed a demon. What''s more, he swore to himself. According to the old man, the spirit of Mahatma is Mahayana level, which should be a very powerful existence.


    However, the old man''s tone was full of contempt, and Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    Maybe Yang Yiyun will be afraid if this demon Dazhou is a real master of Mahayana, but he is actually the soul of Mahayana.


    What about your own master?


    Twelve robbers, the supreme spirit of Sanxian, ancestral level.


    It should be enough for a devil.


    "Eh ~" at this time, a light voice came from the great master in the evil spirit: "I know the current affairs, just give up resistance. If I want your body, I won''t hurt your spirit. On the contrary, if I depend on you, I will devour your spirit, Wahaha ~"


    After he got out of trouble, the devil was very proud, In the process of speaking again, you can see Yang Yiyun''s sea of consciousness.


    Then there was a Scream: "ah... Who are you?"


    Da Zun''s fear resounded in his mind. Yang Yiyun sneered. He knew that it was the master who did it.


    "It''s just a little devil, who dares to plot my apprentice of yuntianxie to seek death ~"


    "Ah, spare my life ~"


    "Late ~"


    Yang Yiyun only heard master''s cold voice, then he knew that master had suppressed the spirit of the devil.


    However, at this time, suddenly a silver light flashed from the coffin and came to Yang Yiyun''s side.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun felt a shock all over his body, and then heard a roar in his mind: "I remember you, I can''t forgive you when I see you again ~"


    "Boom ~"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s mind boomed with a reverberation, and then a magic gas flew away from his body and rushed directly into the starry sky above his head.


    "I can''t believe it''s the power of Moyuan. No wonder the spirits will not die out after ten thousand years." The voice of cloud and sky evil sounded.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt that there was a force in his body, and his body was about to explode: "what''s the matter with the old man? What''s in my body? "


    "It''s OK. That man''s spirit has been seriously damaged by the teacher. Even if he goes out for a short time, he can''t harm people. As for the power in your body, it''s the same level as xianyuanli. It''s the power beyond the cultivation world. It''s the existence of the magic power that keeps the spirit of that little devil alive in the seal of ten thousand years, Just now, he broke free from the confinement of being a teacher by magic Yuan Li. It''s not his life. " Cloud sky evil sighs to say, this is the first time someone slips away from his hand.


    Yang Yiyun felt the power in his body revolt at the moment, and said bitterly: "don''t talk about the devil first, old man. The devil is staying in my body. I feel so flustered. What can I do?"


    "What''s the matter? If you are a teacher, you can''t bear the magic power. Why do you let go of the suppression and lead into the heaven and earth pot?" Yuntianxie doesn''t care.


    "That''s good. That''s good. It''s too much trouble." Yang Yiyun said in a cold sweat.


    But at this time, yuntianxie said a word that made him palpitate.


    "Although I can introduce this magic power into the pot of heaven and earth, I have already stayed in your body after all. After I guide you, there may be some residue. You should be ready to refine it. Maybe it can help you improve your cultivation. Whether you can improve it depends on your own creation."


    "And welfare, this can be, haha ~"


    "Don''t be happy too soon, young man. Magic yuan power and Xianyuan power are of the same level. It''s not true Qi that can be compared. In addition, the attributes of evil Qi can conquer your true Qi. But don''t worry too much. Heaven and earth''s creation is unique in the world. It should be able to refine evil Qi and leave pure energy for you to use, If there is a conflict between Zhenqi and moyuanli, it will be painful. Just endure it. "


    "Er, don''t scare me, old man."


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not in the mood to joke with you. I''m ready to let go of the oppression."


    When master''s words came down, Yang Yiyun felt a huge force in his body, which broke out in an instant.


    For a moment, he felt like an explosion inside his body. He couldn''t help shouting: "ah ~"


    Fortunately, for a moment, I just felt that the universe on my left arm began to heat up, and this force was absorbed by the universe pot.


    Then there was another pain in Dantian. He knew that it was the scream of Moyuan Li, and immediately sat down with his knees crossed to run the heaven and earth, and began to refine.As the master said, although there is only a trace of Moyuan power, it conflicts with the real Qi in the body. The whole meridians are like a chemical reaction, hot pain, zizibang.


    "Roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s forehead was sweating and made a non-human cry.


    Fortunately, the heaven and earth cultivation is indeed a top-level skill. It has refined Moyuan in operation.


    After walking on Sunday, this power enters into the golden elixir and is completely integrated with Qi.


    "Boom ~"


    Jindan between a shock sounded a dull, and then the body meridian hot pain disappeared, replaced by the comfort of the whole body.


    From the later period of the golden elixir to the great perfection of the golden elixir.


    Just a little bit of magic power can make him further. Although the pain is very tolerable, the effect is remarkable.


    If the master didn''t say that his current cultivation can''t carry the Moyuan power, he would like to refine all the Moyuan power. At that time, I don''t know if he would step into the Yuanying realm?


    But it''s just two ends. Even if it can, it''s no longer there. If it''s swallowed by the heaven and earth pot, don''t think about it. I don''t know if it''s going to be upgraded this time?


    When he opened his eyes and got up, he felt his cultivation. At this moment, Yang looked up to the sky and screamed: "ah ~"


    Finally, he has a little strength. Now, if he is in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, he believes that he can beat the old immortal violently, and with two puppets, hehe, in Luofu Mountain, he can do it once.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "OK, you go to see if there is something in the coffin. He can''t keep the magic power in his spirit state. What kind of carrier should be used to protect the spirit of the little devil."


    When the master finished, Yang Yiyun nodded and walked to the coffin, but he found that diao''er was already in the coffin. He held a small black bead in his two little paws and gave it to Yang Yiyun to offer his treasure.


    "What is this?" Yang Yiyun gives Diao er a peach in his hand.


    "It should be magic beads, which are usually used to store things, but these magic beads are not ordinary storage magic weapons. It''s a good thing to store demons and demons in them. It''s rare." Yuntianxie gives the answer.


    "Since the old man is a magic weapon, can I use it?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    It''s just a name. It can be used naturally. You can refine it and see what''s in it. " Let Yang Yiyun take a look.


    Since they are all magic weapons that can be refined, it''s easy to do. Then Yang Yiyun''s blood is refined and his consciousness moves into the magic bead. When he sees it, there''s nothing special in it.


    The whole space is not big, it''s only 80 or 90 square meters, but there are two jade slips in it.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed when he took out the first jade slip. He found that what he recorded in the jade slip was a sword technique Hunyuan sword technique. He didn''t have any sword moves when he used the Dragon slaying sword. This Hunyuan sword technique is suitable.


    Generally speaking, there are nine sword moves in Hunyuan sword technique. Few of them have requirements for cultivation. According to his current cultivation, he can cultivate three swords.


    I showed master Hunyuan sword technique and got a good comment. In the old man''s words, it''s a close sword technique. You can practice it quickly.


    The second piece of jade slips is a skill. When Yang Yiyun saw it, it was a common skill. He had no shortage of it, and he lost all the magic beads at a glance.


    As for the magic bead itself is a storage tool, which is suitable for spiritual cultivation. He is going to find Wu Moqiu and give it to her.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked his father, "how can the old man get out now? The demon named Dazun escaped into the starry sky, but he didn''t tell me to leave like this."


    "If you are in a hurry, the exit is the coffin of the altar and the eye of the Yin Yang retrograde array. The destroyed array will be broken naturally." Cloud sky evil says.

 Chapter 693

    "So simple?"


    "If you try, you''ll know. You''ll never leave ten."


    "Well, I''ll see if I can destroy the array eye with my skill."


    "In the years of ten thousand years, the power of this array has been consumed very little. One sword is enough."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard this, he was very happy. Now he wants to go out early, and his cultivation has achieved great success. Finally, he has the power to protect himself.


    With the Dragon slaying sword in hand, he gathered his true Qi and suddenly chopped it at the coffin.


    "Boom ~"


    With a loud noise, the coffin fell apart.


    Then the whole hall was shaking, and the starry sky of the hall above the head rolled instantly, forming a huge crack. The ground of the hall cracked, and the stone pillars began to collapse.


    "How did the old man start to collapse?"


    "The nonsense array is broken. The hall calls itself a void. The space will collapse naturally. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry into the void and go out."


    After listening to the master''s words, Yang Yiyun no longer doubted it. With a wave of his hand, he collected the two black and white puppets and diao''er into the space of the heaven and earth pot, and flew into the starry sky.


    After flying into the starry sky, Yang Yiyun felt the power of huge energy riots. He knew that the starry sky here was the formation of the array, not the real starry sky. Now that the eye of the array is destroyed by him, the collapse of the starry sky is normal.


    Once the star disappeared, he would go out.


    In the great power of pulling, Yang Yiyun is looking for a way out.


    At a certain moment, he felt the existence of the power of yin and Yang, and a joy flew in his heart. When he came in, the place where Yin and Yang met was the gate of life. It must be the same when he went out.


    Sure enough, after flying in, there was a familiar feeling.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, but there was a pile of rocks. After a look at the environment, it seemed that Xu Wei had brought him to that area before.


    Finally, it''s a good thing.


    But I didn''t expect that the location was still in another place instead of the big pit.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that several figures appeared around him.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, it''s been more than two months. I didn''t expect you to come out alive ~"


    There were seven or eight figures around, each with a strong breath, and it was the simplified fan who spoke.


    Since Yang Yiyun entered the great pit of the boundary, the three of them and a large group of others joined hands to break the boundary. Then they entered the great pit and also entered the passage. However, when they were facing the wall of rune, they were blinded. No one could break the door of Rune. They tried several times and broke some people.


    After the formation, they had to step back and stay outside all the time, because they firmly believed that Yang Yiyun would come out, or even if he couldn''t come out, he would wait for the arrival of the master who knew the array rune. This wait lasted more than two months.


    Just before, the whole pit collapsed suddenly, and there was a big earthquake within thousands of meters. Then someone saw the direction of Yang Yiyun''s lock, and the light was shining, which was not fast enough.


    Everyone has guessed that the underground here is the underground palace of Luofu Mountain. There are Tiancai and Dibao. When they shine in the daytime, they think it is Tiancai and Dibao. As a result, the simplified fan who is in it actually sees Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Jianfan stood on a huge stone not far away, looked down at Yang Yiyun from a high position, and continued: "boy, are you Yang Yiyun?"


    Since Xu Wei knew Yang Yiyun''s name in his mouth, he has been itching in his heart and vowed to avenge his grandson Jiancheng. Yang Yiyun will die in his heart.


    "How old is it?" Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, looked at Jianfan, looked at several people around him, and some came from afar. These are almost the realm of Yuanying, but... Will Yang Yiyun be afraid now?


    There are two black-and-white puppets in heaven and earth whose strength is equal to his. In addition, he has no fear now that his cultivation has reached the golden elixir perfection.


    In the later period of cultivation, the more perfect the skill of heaven and earth''s creation is, the more perfect it is.


    He is not afraid of Yuanying.


    In addition to the five elements Linggen constitution and the powerful ten turn golden elixir field, it is not impossible to cross the level to fight Yuanying.


    In fact, since he stepped into Xiuzhen, he has been fighting at a higher level, and now he is no exception, but with the improvement of his accomplishments, the fighting at a higher level has narrowed from a big level to a small level.


    The real advantage of Yuanying''s practitioners is that the difference between them and Jindan is actually the power of spirit.


    Yang Yiyun knew this for a long time.However, on the strength of the spirit, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Strong spirits have always been his advantage.


    Even if his own spirit can''t match Yuan Ying''s master, don''t forget that he still has a spirit of twelve robbers scattered immortal master, who can ask for help at any time.


    If the yuan infant master attacks him with a spirit, it''s really looking for death.


    Yang Yiyun has a feeling that his old man has to fall asleep every time he helps him, even though he keeps saying it''s a ghost.


    The real situation is that Yang Yiyun knows there are two.


    First, when master got the heaven and earth pot, his spirit was really weak when he woke up, but with the improvement of his cultivation, master''s spirit was also recovering.


    Second, he understood that the old man said that, in fact, he wanted to be independent and not rely on him. But every time there was a crisis, the old man could handle it.


    Moreover, the spirit of the old man is somewhere in the heaven and earth pot. With the upgrading of the heaven and earth pot several times, Yang Yiyun believes that the spirit of the master will follow.


    Although the master and apprentice did not mention these, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the old man''s spirit was recovering day by day.


    So this time in the face of these yuan baby masters, he was not afraid, but full of killing intention in his heart.


    I promised to avenge diao''er and ask for an announcement. I didn''t mean to say that killing yuan''er would avenge diao''er and bring out evil spirit to myself. What can I do?


    In the face of Yang Yiyun, Jianfan suddenly laughed: "OK, do you remember that you killed a man named Jiancheng?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, and soon remembered that when he ran away from the mine, he took three pro soldiers of Zhaoyao city to chase him.


    Now I understand that the same surname is Jane. It turns out that I killed the little one and came to the old one. I should have thought about it for a long time.


    "So it''s the waste. Yes, I killed it." Yang Yiyun, who is very single, admits it.


    "I''ll take revenge on my grandson today." In his roar, he jumped down from the boulder and went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    "Domain ~"


    Yang Yiyun gently spits out two words. At this time, he is ready to kill. He doesn''t care whether others can find his perfect golden elixir.


    At the same time, he said to the master in his heart, "don''t give me spiritual blessing in my field. If you don''t need your help, just give me spiritual blessing. I will kill myself today."


    "Well, as a teacher, I''ve just seen your lessons."


    Yuntianxie responds and gives Yang Yiyun the blessing of the spirit power in the field of Jindan. His blessing of the spirit can make Yang Yiyun not oppress the spirit of Yuanying monk in the field.


    After feeling the blessing of master''s spirit in the field, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword flashed in his hand. In the face of simplification, he came with one palm and suddenly went with one sword.


    At this time, he was flying in the air. He felt that Yang Yiyun was emitting. In fact, he suddenly looked at Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t see Yang Yiyun in the past two months. This boy''s accomplishments reached the golden elixir, which was unbelievable.


    Later, he thought that it must be Yang Yiyun who got some natural materials and treasures in the underground palace. In just two months, he reached the golden elixir in the middle of the golden elixir.


    When he thought about it, he was eager to think that Yang Yiyun must have got many treasures in the underground palace. As long as he killed Yang Yiyun, all the treasures in his body would be his own.


    The corner of his mouth sneered and said, "hum, it''s just mole ants. I think that opening the golden elixir field can resist my failure. Today I will let you know what is the spirit attack of monk Yuanying." It''s impossible for anyone to know that Yang Yiyun is a field of ten turn elixir, and there are twelve robbers and scattered immortals in it.


    The powerful Qi in the palm is gathered together, and the powerful spirit power is integrated into it. One palm is like a mountain to shoot a sword at Yang Yiyun.


    In his eyes, Yang Yiyun has no achievements. Yuan Ying is always a mole ant.


    And Yang Yiyun''s whole body breath increased greatly after he practiced martial arts. On Thursday, some old people naturally saw that Yang Yiyun''s realm was perfect in Jindan. Among them were Fang Dayan of wuyingzong and Chang Buzai of Qingyang school. The two old people and Jian Huafan thought that Yang Yiyun had got the talent and treasure.


    When we look at each other, we all see a sentence in our eyes. We can''t let anyone who takes advantage of Yang Yiyun.


    Suddenly two people left and right rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun sneered and muttered in his heart: "well, three old people will not die. We will calculate the new and old accounts together."


    When he entered the field of his ten turn golden elixir, with the power of his master''s spirit, he was the king.

 Chapter 694

    Yang Yiyun knows that at the moment, he is a fat sheep in the eyes of everyone, and everyone wants to bite a piece of meat from him.


    As everyone knows, Yang Yiyun has a strong intention to kill these bastards, especially the three men who nearly killed him more than two months ago.


    He hasn''t suffered such humiliation and contempt, so from now on, it''s necessary to take revenge on diao''er and vent his anger on himself.


    Everything in the field is within yang Yiyun''s perception.


    Simplified fan''s one palm attack collides with his one sword.


    "Boom ~"


    In the powerful energy explosion, Yang Yiyun felt the power of the spirit and soul in the real Qi, and went straight to him to attack.


    "Hum ~"


    In the cold hum, Yang Yiyun mobilizes his spirit to fight back. With master''s spirit blessing in the field, he can''t see enough of fan''s spirit attack.


    Even without the help of master''s spirit blessing power, Yang Yiyun is able to resist the attack of all gods and spirits.


    However, he didn''t want to entangle with this old thing, so he made a counterattack immediately after he was attacked by the spirit power.


    The power of spirit and soul is invisible to the naked eye, but it can be clearly seen in Yang Yiyun''s field, or everything is presented in his mind.


    In the perception, fan''s spirit power turns into a sharp arrow and goes straight to his eyebrow. Yang Yiyun knows that this is the gap between Yuanying realm and Jindan level.


    At the level of golden elixir, the cultivation talent of supernatural power is the realm, while the cultivation talent of Yuanying realm is the form of spirit.


    As long as the power of the spirit is strong enough, it can condense the spirit into any form of attack to kill the enemy, invisible and most powerful.


    It''s a pity that he met a freak who just went beyond the rules.


    No one would have thought that Yang Yiyun''s field is the perfect golden elixir, and there is a master whose spirit is beyond the sky. Coupled with Yang''s successful cultivation in the golden elixir, today it is doomed to be the tragedy of simplifying the world, and it is also the tragedy of all those who attempt to plot against Yang Yiyun.


    In the powerful field, the spirits of Yang Yiyun and his master roar. Facing the arrow of simplified spirit, he directly smashes the arrow of simplified spirit with the power of powerful spirit.


    At the same time, Tulong sword collided with Jianfan''s palm, and the roar was equal.


    But he spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    His face was very pale.


    "How could it be?"


    The arrow of the spirit is smashed. If the spirit is damaged, vomiting blood is light.


    He has an unbelievable face.


    Yang Yiyun sneered and waved his big hand. Suddenly, two black-and-white puppets appeared and gave orders to them: "kill ~"


    The target is the shadowless sect Fang Dayan and Qingyang sect Chang Buzai.


    With the improvement of Yang Yiyun''s cultivation level, the black-and-white puppet has the same mark as the master''s spirit, which is equal to Yang Yiyun''s separation. Anyway, they are all controlled by the spirit. They can''t kill Fang Dayan and Chang Buzai. It''s OK to stop for a moment.


    As long as it can be blocked for a period of time, it is enough for Yang Yiyun.


    Because the spirit has been damaged, it is easy to kill him.


    Yang Yiyun side out of thin air more than two tall horse, wearing armor of people, suddenly let everyone is a Leng.


    Including simplifying fan''s eyes, Yang Yiyun is too weird~


    Yang Yiyun launched a fierce attack on Jianfan.


    "Picking stars, fishing for the moon, stealing the sky ~"


    In the roar, the three beater''s bone magic power is displayed in one breath, and one blow is stronger than another.


    This is not the end. At the same time, Yang Yiyun mobilized his strength in the field.


    "By the power of heaven, thunder and lightning, wind blade, go ~"


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    "Click ~"


    The power of wind blade and thunder and lightning also rolled up.


    The next moment, fan widened his eyes.


    He has never seen anyone use the power of lightning and wind blade in the field, which is beyond the five elements.


    Yang Yiyun''s attack does not give him a chance to take a breath, and makes everyone''s heart jump wildly. Never before has a crisis enveloped his heart.


    "Yin and Yang steal the sky, respect for me, break it for me ~"


    He simplified fan fan''s ruthlessness and displayed the supreme power of Yin Yang sect, which can only be practiced at the elder level.All of a sudden, the aura of heaven and earth moves greatly in the field, and the clouds gather in general, gathering the strong dark energy visible to the naked eye on simplified fan''s body.


    The whole body forms a pattern of yin and Yang, which is the result of energy convergence.


    Then the whole Yin and Yang suddenly burst into dazzling light, with a roar, and the sky fell apart. Generally, he went away to Yang Yiyun''s three hit hand power.


    It''s almost 360 degrees without dead angle, completely enveloping Yang Yiyun''s three hit hand bone magic power in the pattern of yin and Yang.


    The same will be lightning and wind blade attack several volumes into the seat, and including Yang Yiyun himself are simplified every dazzling Yin and Yang light shrouded.


    Some opportunists outside the court did not attack Yang Yiyun for the first time, waiting to see the play.


    When they saw Jianfan''s Yin Yang diagram, they opened their eyes one by one, and some people who recognized the supernatural power exclaimed: "it''s Yinyang sect''s Zhenzong supernatural power Yinyang Tianshu, which makes Jianfan use the Zhenzong supernatural power. This Yang Yiyun is not simple."


    Someone said, "it''s not easy, it''s useless. It''s said that the Zhenzong God of the Yin Yang sect was created by the founder of the kaipai sect of the Yin Yang sect. It has been passed on for more than 3000 years. There were great monks in the mountain and sea world more than 3000 years ago. It''s not as common as a practitioner who is out of body now. This Yang Yiyun can force us to simplify the practice of the Yin Yang sect, It''s a pity that he can''t resist. "


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that the Yin Yang sect''s Yin Yang heaven stealing skill is extremely powerful. It seems that Yang Yiyun is going to fall..."


    The field warfighter whispered.


    However, Yang Yiyun was not afraid. He didn''t expect to win by relying on the power of the three stroke bone power and lightning blade.


    Soon, Yang Yiyun felt that the simplified Yin Yang heaven stealing skill was powerful. His three hit hand bone power, lightning and wind blade skill were all greatly increased with his cultivation, and they were all simplified and dissolved.


    In his own field, all changes can not escape Yang Yiyun''s perception.


    I can clearly feel that my attack is disintegrated in the magic power of simplifying everything. However, the power of Yin Yang stealing heaven skill of simplifying everything is also weakened. After all, Yang Yiyun''s three hit hand bone magic power is not ordinary. It''s the hand bone magic power of monkey.


    If he is in the same realm as the simplified one, the three hit hand bone power is enough to kill the simplified one.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is wearing sun moon heaven and earth armor and holding the Dragon slaying sword, but he has done everything to deal with it.


    When he felt the simplified Yin and Yang stealing from heaven, he rolled the mat towards himself, and urged the real Qi, sun, moon, heaven and earth armor to shine, and his defense reached the top level.


    Then he made a move at his feet, and suddenly rushed to simplify the world. His mind communicated with the five elements of heaven and earth.


    "By the power of heaven, the five elements suppress ~"


    In his field, Yang Yiyun used all his active power, the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, and played the strongest role in his field. In an instant, he thought that the five elements were mutually reinforcing and restraining, and covered the world like mountains and rivers.


    At the same time, my heart was moving, and the Dragon scales, which had been pregnant and raised in the Dantian, flew out, like a meteor cutting through the sky, blasted to the sky.


    Yang Yiyun''s body is also like a sharp arrow. Relying on his body skill, he quickly rushes to the world. His dragon slaying sword is silver, cold and mysterious. With one sword, he can break through the mountains.


    As for Jianfan, after he broke Yang Yiyun''s three strike bone power and lightning wind blade power with his proud Zhenzong power, he just felt a little complacent in his heart, but he didn''t expect that it would be more powerful. A force of heaven and earth was full of the breath of the five elements, and he suddenly changed his face. He knew that he was on the way, and Yang Yiyun had a back hand.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of blood essence suddenly touched, roared: "break ~"


    At this moment, he burned his own essence to break Yang Yiyun''s five elements.


    "Boom ~"


    In a dull sound, he finally paid the price of blood to crack Yang Yiyun''s five elements coercion attack, but Jianfan also suffered a huge price of backfire. There is no need to burn blood essence.


    Just at this time, when he didn''t pass through the Qi, his heart jumped again, and a golden and huge fish scale like thing in his sight came straight to his eyebrow.

 Chapter 695

    At the moment, he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. He didn''t have time to think about it. His whole body''s blood essence burned again, and he suddenly reached for the scales.


    "Touch ~"


    After a blow, the scale of the flying fish was finally shaken away by him at the cost of burning essence and blood.


    However, the next moment is to stare big eyes.


    "Poof."


    He felt a stabbing pain in the Dantian, and his blood spattered out.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword pierced his Dantian, and his powerful Qi shattered his Dantian and the whole viscera.


    "You..." I really can''t breathe what I want to say.


    "You can die ~"


    "Ah ~" he screamed.


    Yang Yiyun directly smashed the simplified fan''s head with a cold fist, destroying the simplified fan''s Dantian and spirit.


    So far, death is the simplified form of the middle Yuan Dynasty.


    The spectators were shocked when they saw that Yang Yiyun had punched him in the head.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t have the heart to pay attention. What these people thought outside, he turned around and focused on Fang Dayan and Chang Buzai.


    Actually speaking, the fight between him and jianhuafan is less than ten breath. The duel between the masters is often between breathing. Today''s Yang Yiyun can be regarded as a good cultivator. Although jianhuafan has master''s spiritual blessing in the field, he can also kill it with his own strength, which is called a good cultivator.


    There are three immortals, and now there are two. The two black and white puppets are not vegetarians. Their strength is at the level of golden elixir. Although they are suppressed by Fang Dayan of wuyingzong and Chang buzaishi of Qingyang school, they are better than the puppets because of their strong body. They can quickly get up and fight when they are beaten to one, which is also very difficult.


    Yang Yiyun solved the problem of a sneer from the corner of his mouth. He made a swish at Fang Dayan. At the same time, the spirit manipulated the Baijia puppet to give up Chang Buzai and turned to attack Fang Dayan.


    Yang Yiyun is going to kill Fang Dayan.


    There are two puppets who restrict each other. In addition, some of them are able to kill Fang Dayan at one stroke.


    No matter Fang Dayan or Chang Buzai, their breath is not simplified. They are all powerful, but they are also strong or weak.


    Moreover, with the help of black and white puppets, Fang Dayan is dead in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    I swore at the beginning that if I could come out of the big pit, I would defeat them.


    It''s a bad breath to kill him.


    The rest of Fang Dayan and Chang Buzai are not worrying.


    One thought manipulated the two puppets to attack Fang Dayan. Fang gave a cold hum and didn''t pay attention to the two puppets. After all, he felt that the strength of the puppets was the golden elixir.


    Fang Dayan swept the two puppets with a knife in his hand. Anyway, he didn''t pay attention to the two puppets in his eyes.


    "Boom ~"


    The power of a knife is directly cut on the two puppets.


    To Fang Dayan''s dismay, the bodies of the two puppets were comparable to the spirit weapons, not to mention the scars. There was no crack left, just a knife cut and flew out.


    But just at this time, Fang Dayan''s eyelids jump wildly, feeling the danger, and seeing Yang Yiyun stab him with a sword like lightning. At this time, Fang Dayan knows that he has been deceived. The two puppets just make a false move. What really kills him is Yang Yiyun''s lightning sword.


    I see, but it''s too late.


    "Poof."


    "You..." Fang Da Yan widened his eyes. His eyes were as big as those of a cow. He couldn''t believe it.


    "You can die ~"


    Yang Yiyun stabs Fang Dayan''s head with a sword, and the words burst his Dantian directly. Yuan Ying doesn''t run away.


    He manipulated two puppets from the spirit to attack Fang Dayan, and the purpose of his skill was to kill him.


    A sword makes Fang Da Yan go west.


    "Wanton ~"


    At this moment, Chang Buzai, who had no puppet control, saw Yang Yiyun''s big eye and roared. The weapon in his hand was an ancient sword. He stabbed Yang Yiyun directly.


    "It''s time for the old man to come. It''s your turn."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t look back. His backhand was a sword. In the field, he didn''t need to see it with naked eyes. He also felt that he was often stabbed with a sword.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    Yang Yiyun and Prime Minister Chang Bu hit each other with one sword, and they split up with one blow.At the moment, Chang Buzai''s heart turned upside down. He watched Yang Yiyun kill the two middle-term masters of Yuanying.


    If there is any element of luck in the process of killing, Chang Buzai doesn''t think much about it.


    But then he saw Yang Yiyun blow Fang Dayan with his fist in his roar. After fighting with him with his backhand, Chang Buzai was not calm.


    Because he felt that the strength of Yang Yiyun''s sword was almost the same as that of him in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition, the two men in armor were often afraid.


    From the beginning to now, few of them have actually seen that Yang Yiyun''s black and white puppets are puppets, but they just feel more strange.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Chang Buzai coldly. Seeing that there is a trace of fear in his eyes, he immediately smiles. He knows that Chang Buzai''s momentum has fallen. It''s only a matter of time to kill him.


    The backhand dragon slaying sword raises Yang Yiyun''s true Qi, and a force of thunder and lightning surrounds the Dragon slaying sword.


    At this time, Chang Buzai subconsciously retreated and swallowed his saliva. Seeing the thunder and lightning on Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword, he was even more afraid. He couldn''t figure out how a boy with a big and round gold elixir could have the power of thunder and lightning, and could kill two big mid yuan infant Masters in just a few minutes?


    Yang Yiyun is too weird to go on like this. Now he gives himself a happy ending. Then he looks around at the corner of his eyes at the more than 20 monks who have gathered around him. Among them, there are two of them who are still in the middle of Yuan Ying''s cultivation, and the rest are also in the early stage of Yuan Ying''s cultivation.


    Chang Buzai had an idea and suddenly said in a loud voice to all around him: "you Taoist friends, this boy is the one who went into the pit. The mink that we chased before also went into the underground palace. Now this boy comes out from here. He has many natural resources and treasures in the underground Palace. He knows where the mink is. We can kill him together. You Taoist friends are alone now, It''s easy for us to kill him together, and we have to share the treasure. "


    There are more than 20 experts in Yuanying realm around them. When they heard Chang Buzai''s words, their faces changed. When they saw the light of the boundary of the big pit, they already saw Chang Buzai and fan fangdayan. For more than two months, they didn''t leave and were guarding the big pit. This shows that they must have a plan.


    Now I know that the boy in the middle of the fierce killing of the two yuan babies is the one who enters the underground palace. The most important thing is that he is willing to know the whereabouts of the mink. Many people have seen the talent of the mink, so who can not be moved?


    "Tell me the whereabouts of the mink. I''ll spare your life, or I''ll kill you." Finally, the first person jumped out. He was an old man of Huajia and a master of Yuanying''s mid-term cultivation.


    "Wahaha, little doll, I don''t ask the ferret. I will leave the sword in your hand to you, but I won''t let you die." He is also a master of Yuanying''s middle cultivation, but he is a strong man with black skin and looks like an African.


    Then more than a dozen people from the early Yuan Dynasty approached Yang Yiyun directly.


    A total of more than 20 yuan baby period experts, two yuan baby middle outspoken to start, more than 10 yuan baby early from the round.


    Only seven or eight people remained on the sidelines.


    Now the situation is that Yang Yiyun, one of the three Yuanying middle-term finished products, is wrapped in a font. At a glance, 14 Yuanying are waiting for the opportunity at the beginning.


    Chang Buzai has a smile at the corner of his mouth. What he wants is this situation. Even if Yang Yiyun is an expert in Yuan Ying''s later period, he can''t think about it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh ~"


    At this time, there were seven or eight figures in the distance.


    "Whoever dares to move me to build the city is the enemy of Li Nuo."


    A sharp voice of ice cold, human voice first.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and looked up. It was Li Nuo, the leader of sanxiu City, and seven Yuan Ying friars. He didn''t expect that Li Nuo would appear here and help him, the nominal deputy leader of sanxiu city. In the end, Yang Yiyun just hung up his name, but Li Nuo came to help him, which made him very moved.


    Soon, lino appeared in the field. At the moment, lino was dressed in black and looked around like a blade.


    Many people are afraid to look at her.


    Li Nuo, the real master of sanxiu City, has helped countless friars and has a wide range of contacts. This is the terrible thing about Li Nuo. Many people dare not offend her.


    "Big city master ~" Yang Yiyun saluted.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''re from sanxiu city. I''ll see who dares to touch you today." Li Nuo''s eyes are directly fixed on the strong man who threatens Yang Yiyun to hand over the Dragon killing sword.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "Batu brothers haven''t seen each other for 80 years, but they still recognize me, lino."

 Chapter 696

    He was a strong man with black skin like an African and a big man like an iron tower. Facing Li Nuo, he didn''t dare to look directly at him and dodged. He ran to Li Nuo and said with a smile like a child: "elder sister Li, how dare I forget you? I''m going to visit elder sister Li in sanxiu city when Luofu Mountain opens."


    "Well, you Batu, I can''t be elder sister Li." Li Nuo snorted coldly. There was complaint in his words, but his tone was soft. Then he pointed to Yang Yiyun and said, "he''s Yang Yiyun. He''s the deputy leader of our sanxiu city. How can you rob me from Batu?"


    The man named Batu in Li Nuo''s mouth was very embarrassed, and his face was straight. Fortunately, his skin color was like an African, otherwise he should be a red face at the moment. He quickly stopped and said: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, elder sister Li, I really don''t know that this boy is from your sanxiu city. If you know that you give me Batu ten courage, I don''t dare.


    Eighty years ago, I Batu would have been killed by my enemies if I hadn''t been taken in by elder sister Li. Now that I am Batu, I will never forget my great kindness. Elder sister Li can rest assured that since you are the people who build the city, you are my brother. If anyone dares to fight against the people who build the city, I will not agree with her. "


    The seemingly rough and crazy man, in fact, has a careful mind and a delicate heart. In a few words, he shows his attitude to Li Nuo.


    Then the big man called Batu said to Yang Yiyun: "that boy... Cough, no, brother Yang, I''m sorry. I don''t know that you are Sister Li''s person. Please forgive me for your recklessness."


    Although he was threatened by Batu, he was not happy. Batu and lino are old acquaintances, and Yang Yiyun can''t care about them. To this mountain and sea version of African brothers, Yang Yiyun can only smile and say: "Batu brothers are polite ~"


    According to the truth, Yang Yiyun should call brother Batu no matter his accomplishments or his age, But now it''s the Batu brothers.


    This makes Batu''s face stiff, but then he laughs, thinking that Yang Yiyun is still a vengeful master.


    Call him a brother, it can not be divided into high and low generations, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you forgive him.


    But Batu''s warning and backwater made Chang Buzai and others look very ugly.


    In other words, the appearance of Reno has given many people an estimate.


    Although Li Nuo is a woman of the middle period of Yuanying''s cultivation, her real strength is unfathomable. She is also the head of a city. She makes friends all over the mountain and sea. It''s really not easy for ordinary people to offend her.


    Soon there were several practitioners in the early Yuanying period outside. They were ashamed to say hello to Li Nuo, and then left the scene. There was no doubt that these people, like Batu, had received the protection of sanxiu city. If Li Lu came forward, they would not fight with Yang Yiyun.


    In the field, there were nine middle Yuanying and the old man in the former middle Yuanying and Chang Buzai who didn''t give in.


    Others are afraid of leno, but those who stay are not afraid, because they are all from big families.


    The old man snorted: "I haven''t heard of the old master of Li city. When did the vice master of sanxiu city change into a suckling boy? Isn''t it that you, lino, want to take all the talent and treasure from this boy and the whereabouts of the mink


    "That''s right. Lino is surrounded by everyone. Don''t think about eating alone. Who can take this boy is the talent. We are not afraid of others who are afraid of lino." Chang Buzai said coldly.


    "Cluck, Chang Buzai and Yu Huamen of Qingyang school, Chen Tianping, what are you? Even if you are the master of your clan here and want to move me to build the city, you have to weigh it up and dare to try Yang Yiyun. " Li Nuo''s aura is powerful, and his words are very domineering. He just despises them.


    Chang Buzai and yuhuamen Chen Tianping trembled with anger.


    "Well, I''ll see how you protect this boy today."


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed ~"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the war is imminent.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun said in a voice: "big city master, wait a minute ~"


    Li Nuo turned to look at Yang Yiyun, did not know what Yang Yiyun would do: "how?"


    "To tell you the truth, the treasure hunting marten in Luofu Mountain is my spirit beast. It was my master''s incompetence to be chased by these people before. But now, I still have confidence in dealing with these bastards. I swore that I would avenge the marten myself and export evil spirit to myself, so the City Master will give these bastards to me."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun said this, Li Nuo''s eyes flashed away. Several people who followed Li Nuo thought that Yang Yiyun didn''t know the heaven and the earth. Xiaojindan actually asked the other party''s two middle yuan infant masters and nine early Yuan infant practitioners to refuse Li Nuo''s kindness. They really didn''t appreciate it.After hearing this, Chang Buzai and Chen Tianping were first cursed by Yang Yiyun, and then they were overjoyed. The boy made it clear that he was looking for death.


    But Li Nuo is staring at Yang Yiyun''s eyes, from Yang Yiyun''s eyes to see a surge of confidence, want to say something, but words in the mouth eventually turned into three words: "be careful ~"


    "Well," Yang Yiyun nodded.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun said these words to Li Nuo was that he wanted to solve these people who had a wrong idea about him. It was after careful consideration, not his arrogance.


    It''s only one of the factors that diao''er and himself are angry with. More importantly, diao''er will be known as his spirit beast in the future after he finds it. If they don''t give these people a cruel and unforgettable lesson, they will still not stop. Moreover, they have already killed the simplified fan of Yin Yang sect and Fang Dayan of Wuying sect. They have provoked two major sects, and he doesn''t care to kill more.


    Today''s focus is on Liwei. Yang Yiyun knows that if he doesn''t, he won''t be able to walk in the world of mountains and seas.


    But Li Nuo suddenly appears to help himself. Yang Yiyun believes that it''s not just because he is from sanxiu city. If he really believes that he is a fool and there is no free lunch in the world, Li Nuo will ask for help. What he fears most is the debt of human relations.


    On the other hand, the highest accomplishments today are just in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. With master in his place, this Liwei is destined to be his chance for Yang Yiyun to become famous in the mountain and sea world.


    Today, Liwei is successful. I believe that some people are thinking about themselves and diao''er in the future, so we have to weigh whether we have that strength or not.


    So Yang Yiyun refused Li Nuo.


    As soon as he turned his head and looked at Chang Buzai and Chen Tianping, who were more than ten meters away, plus the nine early Yuan infant practitioners, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and sneered, reached out and called diao''er from the space of heaven and earth pot.


    "Is it... The ferret?" There was a voice of excitement.


    "I didn''t expect that it was really in Yang Yiyun''s hands."


    "It''s out of thin air. It seems that there are high-level storage magic weapons in this boy. It''s not easy to collect spirit beasts."


    "It''s really his spirit beast..."


    All around the discussion.


    Li Nuo''s eyes are shining when she sees the treasure ferret summoned by Yang Yiyun with her back to her. The reason why she doesn''t hesitate to offend the people of these large families to help Yang Yiyun is that she heard the news before that Yang Yiyun entered the big pit, and the treasure ferret is also in the underground palace of the big pit. She just wants to get the whereabouts of the treasure ferret from Yang Yiyun''s mouth.


    In addition, after Yang Yiyun said that diao''er was her spirit beast, her heart became more complicated. Now when she saw that diao''er was called by Yang Yiyun, Li Nuo''s eyes kept flashing. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment.


    Anyway, she stood up to help Yang Yiyun, not only because Yang Yiyun was the vice mayor of sanxiu City, but also because she was the person of sanxiu city. More importantly, it was this treasure hunting mink.


    Many people''s eyes turned red when they saw mink appear.


    Chang Buzai and Chen Tianping are extremely greedy.


    Yang Yiyun sneered at all the people around him, looked in their eyes, then ignored them, and said to diao''er, "Xiangxiang, tell me, among these people in the field, who has chased and killed you?"


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    Diao''er squeaks, bares his teeth, raises his paws and points them out to Yang Yiyun one by one.


    Coincidentally, Chang Buzai and Chen Tianping, together with nine practitioners in the early Yuanying period, were named by diao''er. They surrounded several onlookers outside the court. To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, they also included Li Nuo and Da Han Batu, who also hunted diao''er.


    For Li Nuo, Yang Yiyun left his heart, and then faced with the greedy eyes of Chang Buzai and others, Yang Yiyun is ready to add a fire, since he wants to kill Liwei, let these people be a little crazy, he wants to see how many people can''t help jumping out?

 Chapter 697

    Yang Yiyun looked around, greedy faces, sneered: "a group of bastards, my visit to the underground palace, the harvest is not poor, treasure ferret, supreme skill secret book, top-quality pills, everything. If you have the ability, just come up and take it, I will give you a chance."


    Yang''s purpose is to make these people crazy. Only when they are crazy can they be killed.


    Many people have heard that Yang Yiyun himself said that the heart of the underground palace in Dakeng has gained a lot, and no one doubts it, because Yang Yiyun is the only one who has ever been in the underground palace, and now he has come out.


    This shows that he has gained a lot.


    Chen Tianping of the eclosion door is beating in his heart. He also believes that even if he doesn''t believe it, Yang Yiyun''s treasure ferret on his shoulder is bound to win.


    "Arrogant boy ~"


    Chen Tianping gave a cold hum and stepped out to Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, start with you old immortal." He said to himself, and then Yang Yiyun said to his father in his heart, "old man, I want to kill all these bastards. Help me out."


    "Yes, you have a bloody temper. Remember, this is the world where the strong give birth to the weak and the weak die. If you don''t kill people, they will kill you. Until they tremble at your name, you are a qualified cultivator. Let go and help you as a teacher." Every word of yuntianxie is full of bewitching.


    "Kill ~"


    Yang Yiyun let out a low voice, and the Dragon killing sword split out in a flash.


    At the same time, the spirit power filled the whole field, and he mobilized the power of the five elements to directly occupy Chen Tianping.


    While mobilizing the power of the five elements in the field, Yang Yiyun also felt that the five elements suddenly broke out a powerful spiritual pressure, which made him feel suffocated. You should know that he was still in his own golden elixir field.


    Then I knew that it was the master who made the move, and my heart was at ease.


    When Chen Tianping got close to Yang Yiyun, he was full of confidence, and the true Qi and spirit in his body were running to the extreme. He was sure to kill Yang Yiyun in one move, and directly captured the mink on his shoulder.


    In Chen Tianping''s opinion, as long as Li Nuo doesn''t interfere, Yang Yiyun is a dead man in his eyes. He''s not a fan fangdayan. As the leader of Yushou Hall of eclosion gate, Chen Tianping''s most proud means is to raise monsters.


    At this time, when he rushed to Yang Yiyun, Chen Tianping''s sleeves began to turn. Among his left and right sleeves, there were two snakes that took a hundred years to raise.


    One green and one red, the green snake is called Gui Mei, and the red snake is called GUI Liang.


    The two demon snakes are comparable to the practitioners at the peak of Yuanying''s early life. They have the same talent and name. They are as fast and poisonous as monsters. They are extremely difficult to defend.


    If you are locked by a poisonous snake, you will be killed. Even if you are in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, you can''t escape from the poison of the venom. Once you are poisoned, your qi and body will be corroded.


    Relying on two demon snakes, Chen Tianping has spent almost half of his life. Every time, he can regenerate from adversity and kill the enemy.


    This time, Yang Yiyun, for the sake of caution, Chen Tianping drives the demon snake hidden in his sleeve.


    "Baby, go and turn that boy into a pool of thick water." Chen Tianping waved his arms. In a flash, two monsters, green and red, rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    "Hiss ~"


    Snake letter son revealed, lightning streamer, many people can''t see what it is.


    It''s too fast.


    It''s really as weird as a monster.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, he is really not afraid in the field. He also sees two monsters as thin as little thumbs and more than a foot long. They are powerful and unmatched.


    Near three meters, he felt a fishy smell, which made him nauseous.


    The lightning speed also startled him.


    At this time, diao''er let out a long cry: "Zhi ~" suddenly flew away from his shoulder and went straight to the two demon snakes.


    "Xiangxiang comes back ~" Yang Yiyun is very surprised. Although he knows that diao''er has devoured the natural resources and local treasures since he came to the mountain and sea world, he should be more powerful, and he can still escape from many Yuanying masters. Even the middle Yuanying masters can''t do this skill, but after all, he has never seen diao''er''s special skills, so he is worried.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    "Squeak ~"


    "Hiss ~"


    Yang Yiyun saw that diao''er''s body suddenly increased a circle like a small cat in mid air, and then stretched out extremely sharp nails on her limbs and claws. This is the talent Yang Yiyun saw after diao''er''s first evolution. It seems that it''s the same as metamorphosis. It''s not surprising.What makes him stare big is that diao''er''s next performance can be called ferocious.


    It disappeared out of thin air.


    Yes, it''s not how fast it is. It''s just that it''s gone. Even the breath is gone. If Yang Yiyun feels that diao''er is still there, he will think that diao''er is really gone.


    Then I only heard the two demon snakes of Chen Tianping hissing.


    "Poop poop"


    A series of dull sounds, like the sound of cutting cloth with a knife.


    In his sight, Yang Yiyun sees Chen Tianping''s snake, which is not long, breaking into seven or eight segments and falling to the ground.


    Then diao''er''s body appeared and swallowed up the two demon snakes.


    "Squeak ~"


    His mouth squeaks and brushes back to Yang Yiyun''s shoulder. His voice seems to be saying to Yang Yiyun, "look at me, are you good?"


    Yang Yiyun came back and was shocked. Now he was sure that diao''er had a new talent - instant invisibility.


    This talent can be against the sky, the breath of silence will disappear.


    Yang Yiyun finally understands why diao''er can escape from the pursuit of many yuan''er masters. With such stealth talent and diao''er''s own speed, ordinary people can''t catch diao''er.


    At this moment, a person trembled, his face turned blue and white, and he was surprised and angry.


    "Xiaoqing Xiaohong ~ ah, my baby, I killed you ~" this man is Chen Tianping. The demon snake, which has been raised for a hundred years, was cut into seven or eight sections by mink twice, and devoured in one bite, which makes Chen Tianping crazy.


    With a roar and overwhelming momentum, he clapped his hands at Yang Yiyun. Strong energy was generated and strong winds were blowing around him.


    "Good opportunity ~ suppression ~" when Yang Yiyun saw Chen Tianping''s complete rampage, he knew that he had lost his mind. In such a state, it seemed fierce, but in fact it was full of flaws. For practitioners, finding out the flaws can kill them.


    The essence of the five elements in the field was blessed by master. After pouring out the word suppression, it reappeared in Chen Tianping.


    Yang Yiyun stares at Chen Tianping tightly. When he sees that he is shocked, he knows that the crackdown has been successful. The short-term crackdown has made Chen Tianping unable to move, which is enough for Yang Yiyun.


    Close to the end of the earth, the body method of Kungfu works miraculously. With a brush, he approaches Chen Tianping, raises the Dragon slaying sword, splits Huashan with all his strength, and makes a sword against Chen Tianping.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    There is a master who suppresses Chen Tianping in secret. With the help of the five elements in the field, he is waiting to be slaughtered.


    With one sword, Yang Yiyun directly destroys Chen Tianping''s powerful energy in his hand and makes a dull sound. The aftereffect is not reduced. He directly splits Chen Tianping''s sword from head to foot in two.


    "Touch ~"


    Chen Tianping''s body fell to the ground.


    However, at this time, his body flew out of a small milky white man, it is the pocket version of Chen Tianping, flying more than ten meters away in a flash.


    It was Chen Tianping''s Yuanying. Although his body was destroyed by a sword, Yuanying didn''t destroy it, so Yuanying escaped.


    "Well, there''s no way to escape." Yang Yiyun said coldly that he was about to mobilize forces in the field to imprison Chen Tianping''s Yuanying.


    "Zhi ~"


    At this time, diao''er leaps from Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and appears next to Chen Yuanying.


    "Ah, don''t, don''t!" Chen Tianping''s Yuanying state, seeing diao''er''s big mouth open, immediately yelled. Yuanying left his body is a paper tiger. Not to mention diao''er can kill, any Jindan friar can kill Yuanying.


    Yuanying is the pure energy spirit.


    "Zhi ~"


    "Ah ~"


    After all, Chen Tianping''s Yuanying was swallowed by Diao er.


    Then diao''er returns to Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and burps, as if he is full of food.


    This scene let everyone suddenly.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun and his spirit animal diao''er, some people are scared.


    Swallowing Yuanying is a taboo in the world of practitioners. It is to be spurned and hunted by practitioners all over the world. It is to be classified as a evil way.


    Fortunately, it was not Yang Yiyun who devoured Yuanying, but there is no doubt that this account will be recorded on Yang Yiyun''s head.


    "Warlord... Let''s kill Yang Yiyun together. He drives the spirit beast to devour Yuanying. This is the warlord. Kill him ~ Chang Buzai is scared at this time. When he sees Chen Tianping''s end, he is ready to quit. But he also knows that Yang Yiyun won''t let him go. He immediately encourages everyone to kill the warlord or run away.As soon as Yang Yiyun turned around, he saw that several people who were not afraid of death came to him, but Chang Buzai was retreating.


    "Chang Buzai, did you escape?" In the cold hum, Yang Yiyun''s strength in the field extends away, instantly covering Chang Buzai more than 20 meters away.

 Chapter 698

    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s icy voice, Chang Buzai got goose bumps all over his body. His feet grew faster and faster, and he was about to run away.


    However, at this time, he only felt a huge pressure, suddenly shrouded in the spirit, his body suddenly shocked, and was stiffly suppressed.


    "Ah ~"


    Chang Buzai had known for a long time that Yang Yiyun was eccentric and far from being a normal Jindan friar. Otherwise, he would not have been cautious and would have dealt with Yang Yiyun.


    Now I feel the mountain like pressure on my body, and I''m ready to escape by burning the blood essence in spite of the roar.


    "Boom ~"


    However, he was shot twice before he could activate his blood essence.


    It was two big men in black and white who fired two shots at him.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of old blood spurted out, and Chang Buzai was shocked. His body was suddenly stopped and he was shot twice. Fortunately, his cultivation in the middle stage of Yuan Dynasty was not vegetarian. Although he vomited blood, he was stabbed in the body after all. He was only bitten by Qi and vomited blood.


    "The old man said that as long as you can live, you three bastards will be ruined. Now it''s your turn."


    How can Yang Yiyun let Chang Buzai escape?


    In the field of power, the power of the five elements made master suppress it secretly, and controlled two puppets to directly block Chang Buzai''s two shots here.


    Then Yang Yiyun caught up with Chang Buzai and hit him on the head.


    "Touch ~"


    Such as watermelon burst, Chang Buzai in panic, Yang Yiyun burst head.


    Then a milky light flew away from Chang Buzai''s body.


    It''s Chang Buzai, the pocket version of Chang Buzai, who is his Yuanying. As long as his Yuanying is immortal, he can find a carrier to live on.


    "Zhi ~"


    Then, without Yang Yiyun''s help, diao''er roared, jumped up and rushed to yuan''er, who was flying out of the body. It seemed that diao''er had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ah... No..."


    Chang Buzai screamed in horror.


    Then he was swallowed by diao''er directly. After that, he went back to Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and belched again.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help frowning at the problem that diao''er directly engulfs Yuanying.


    Yuanying is a pocket version of human beings. Although it is a powerful energy, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are cannibalism. Some people don''t like diao''er''s eating Yuanying alive.


    But now I have no time to educate mink in the battlefield.


    Not to mention that Yang Yiyun, the master, didn''t like it. Even other people could not help shivering when they saw diao''er swallow yuan''er alive.


    At this time, the nine yuan infant practitioners attacked quickly. Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and his dragon slaying sword was so powerful that he turned into a flash of lightning and used three moves of his right hand.


    "Boom boom ~"


    "Ah ah ~"


    If you want to die, you can kill it.


    Today, Liwei must be famous in Luofu. It is also the day when Yang Yiyun came to the mountain and sea.


    All the masters in Yuan Ying''s middle stage were killed by him. What''s more, they were the practitioners in Yuan Ying''s early stage?


    Plus the advantages in the field, killing these people is a one-sided massacre.


    The sword is full of energy, and the hand bone is more powerful than one blow. The roar is so loud.


    Heavy wind and sand all over the sky.


    I can''t see what''s going on inside. I just hear screams.


    It wasn''t long before the screams stopped.


    After a breeze, the dust in the field dispersed, revealing the figure of Yang Yiyun.


    And nine yuan infant early practitioners, one by one fell to the ground, lost their vitality, what''s more terrible is that their yuan infant breath disappeared.


    Everyone is looking at diao''er on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder. At this time, diao''er squats on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and burps heavily. Needless to say, the yuan babies of these people are swallowed by diao''er.


    I don''t know who called out: "devil!"


    Three words of a, outside the viewer, like a bird of shock, instantly disappeared.


    You can see that Yang Yiyun''s life is by no means what you see on the surface. It''s just a simple golden elixir. With the mink''s swallowing Yuanying, there is no chance of reincarnation with Yang Yiyun.


    One person and one mink are the incarnations of demons. Whoever provokes is doomed.At this time, no one dares to think about Yang Yiyun''s diao''er and his natural resources. Although these are good, they need to have life to enjoy.


    In fact, many of the yuan infant friars present had participated in the chase of diao''er. Even though they didn''t fight Yang Yiyun just now, they all felt guilty now.


    Not to mention that Yang Yiyun successively killed four masters in the middle stage of Yuanying and nine practitioners in the early stage of Yuanying, many people in the audience were frightened by the fact that his spirit beast diao''er showed his ability to instantly hide and kill the enemy.


    Yang Yiyun actually only saw the talent that diao''er can hide and kill enemies today. He thought it was the talent that its spirit recovered after being cured by master. He didn''t know what mysterious talent diao''er had. Yang Yiyun was also very curious.


    Those who are arrogant and greedy are all killed by Yang Yiyun, while those who wait and see for speculation are also frightened by Yang Yiyun''s ferocity and disperse as birds and beasts.


    At this time of the field, only left Li Nuo and her seven or eight people, of course, there is a mountain version of the African big man Batu.


    Li Nuo and Batu are masters of Yuan Ying''s middle cultivation.


    At present, the cultivation of Yuanying in Luofu Mountain in the middle period is the existence of top strength, and there has not been any master of Yuanying in the later period.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the disappearance of those people''s back and raised a radian at the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, it''s still a world where the strong are respected. If you''re afraid of killing people, no one will think about it any more.


    Today''s killers are very successful.


    Then Yang Yiyun waved away the black-and-white puppet and removed the field.


    Looking back at Li Nuo''s complicated eyes, Yang Yiyun walks to Li Nuo.


    In addition to her beauty, this woman is also a man of great wisdom and wisdom. She is also a respected female expert.


    No matter what the purpose of Li Nuo''s going out today, standing up to help himself, it''s love. Yang Yiyun should remember her kindness.


    Of course, there must be demands.


    When walking towards Li Nuo, diao''er squeaks on his shoulder and tells Yang Yiyun that Li Nuo and Batu have also chased him.


    Yang Yiyun pacifies diao''er. In fact, he knows that diao''er''s talent for treasure hunting is displayed. No one who enters Luofu Mountain is not envious. If he is replaced, he may go after diao''er, so Yang Yiyun has nothing to think about the pursuit of Li Nuo and Batu.


    But when he walked past, he narrowed his eyes, because he saw the fire in her eyes.


    Heart sneer: "I hope you don''t play mink Leno''s idea, but I will you as a friend, I hope you don''t let me down."


    With this in mind, Yang Yiyun went over and said, "thank you for coming forward this time."


    What should be said and etiquette Yang Yiyun will still sit, but his voice is very insipid.


    Li Nuo was originally staring at diao''er on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, but he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun''s insipid voice. When he saw that Yang Yiyun''s face was not good-looking, he knew something was wrong. Maybe she was staring at diao''er, which made Yang Yiyun misunderstood.


    He quickly said: "you are also the person of sanxiu City, and you are also the deputy leader of the city. We are all our own people. If you don''t want to call me elder sister, besides, I didn''t help you. You''re welcome."


    Li Nuo soon regained his calm, soft and magnetic voice, and spoke to Yang Yiyun with a smile on his face.


    When he heard Li Nuo''s obvious closeness, he knew what was going on, but Yang Yiyun was still very comfortable to listen to him. He didn''t want to be a fussy person. He grinned and yelled: "so I called your sister Li ~"


    "That''s right. I have no relatives in this world. It''s good to have a brother like you." Lino laughed.


    At this time, Batu, a big man, opened his mouth with a twinkle in his eyes and said, "brother Yang''s good methods are admirable to Batu. Compared with the name of brother Yang in today''s World War I, it will be different, and even famous in the whole mountain and sea world."


    Batu seems to be crazy outside, hiding a heart of Lingling. Today, he witnessed Yang Yiyun''s powerful means, and he was afraid of the case. Fortunately, lino appeared to stop him, otherwise at this moment, there will be more Batu on the ground, right?


    On the other hand, Batu knows all about Li Nuo. Although Li Nuo''s cultivation is in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, he is not an expert in the whole mountain and sea world. However, Li Nuo has a unique vision in seeing people and making friends. There are many great experts in the late Yuan Dynasty who are friends with Li Nuo.

 Chapter 699

    Everyone who is valued by lino is not a simple person.


    So Batu also wants to have a relationship with Yang Yiyun. At least don''t let Yang Yiyun hate his threatening words.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Batu with a smile. Naturally, he understands Batu''s intention. He looks up at the mountain and sea version of the African man. Since Batu intends to have a good relationship with himself, he is not mean. Besides, he knows more people, which is helpful to inquire about his friends and relatives in the future.


    Today, there are many people to kill, and there are many enemies. Naturally, enemies also need friends. With a grin, he said: "brother Batu won''t kill me. Yang''s action today is really helpless. As you can see, I don''t kill people. People kill me. And some people always think about my mink. I can''t help it, can''t I?"


    This sounds like a half joke, but it makes Batu and lino embarrassed. They have also participated in the chase of mink.


    Batu coughs and laughs, but he doesn''t know how to answer Yang Yiyun''s words. He just laughs and says: "it was a misunderstanding before. I didn''t know that diao''er was the spirit beast of Yang brothers, otherwise he would... Coughs."


    "I know, so brother Batu doesn''t have to care, and I won''t care." Yang Yiyun laughs and tries to find out Batu''s reaction. Batu won''t miss diao''er any more, so he shouts out to brother Batu.


    And Batu''s heart a happy, also send a tone, Yang Yiyun now a Batu elder brother listen to a lot of real, quickly patted the chest, said Yang Yiyun after is his Batu brother.


    As for Li Nuo, naturally, he can hear the meaning of Yang Yiyun''s words just now. It seems like a joke, but in fact, it''s a trial and a warning. Don''t beat him up.


    But there''s something in Li Nuo''s heart, which is a treasure hunting mink. After a moment''s silence, Li Nuo said, "Brother Yun, take a step to talk. My sister has something to discuss with you."


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun said calmly.


    And Batu and lino brought a few people very witty away.


    After the crowd left, Yang Yiyun looked at Li Nuo and said, "Sister Li, since I call you sister and you call me brother, we are relatives and friends. If you have anything to say, I''m also very confused. Why do you want to stand up and help me at the risk of offending some people? Don''t tell me that I''m the deputy leader of sanxiu city. I''m not a child. "


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make a detour, so he comes to the point when Li Nuo doesn''t speak.


    On the contrary, she let Li Nuo say something for a while and suffocate herself in her stomach. I don''t know where to start, but she was a person who had seen the storm after all. She took a deep breath and said with a smile: "it seems that Li Nuo has made money by recognizing your brother. You are smarter and stronger than I thought.


    It''s true that I came out to help you not only because you joined sanxiu City, but also because of this. I, Li Nuo, am a man and can make friends everywhere. If I didn''t have this responsibility, sanxiu city would have been helped dozens of times, so it''s inevitable to come out to help you.


    Another convenience is for your spirit beast, the treasure hunting mink... "


    Li Nuo said that diao''er squeaked. Yang Yiyun''s eyes were cold and disappointed. Then he said in a deep voice, "is Sister Li going to fight diao''er?"


    Yang Yiyun''s cold voice sank his face and made Li Nuo smile bitterly. Then he said, "since you call me sister, I''m honest with you. Although I''m for your mink, it''s not what you imagine to hurt your mink or take it for yourself. In fact, there''s something that needs to be done by your mink. Can you understand my sister''s saying this?"


    Hearing Li Nuo''s speech like this, Yang Yiyun is still in a daze. It''s right to think that Li Nuo didn''t cheat or kill him, but said the purpose directly, which makes Yang Yiyun feel better.


    He hated other betrayals and trickery.


    "Whatever you say, as long as diao''er can do it, I''ll let diao''er help you." In the end, Yang Yiyun decided to help Li Nuo. Of course, the premise is that he or diao''er can do something too dangerous. He will never let diao''er take risks.


    If you can do it, it''s a favor for lino.


    Generally speaking, she has made a good impression on leno since he met him.


    As soon as Li Nuo heard this, he immediately felt happy and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Let''s give full play to your talent as a mink - treasure hunting."


    "Treasure hunt?" Yang Yiyun looks at Li Nuo in doubt and waits for him to go on. If he doesn''t make it clear, he won''t do it.


    "Yes, treasure hunting. It''s like this. When Luofu Mountain was opened a hundred years ago, I got an animal skin scroll, which recorded the location of the real Luofu Taoist palace. Unfortunately, I can only find the general peak, but I can''t find the entrance. Your talent of treasure hunting marten should be able to find the entrance to Luofu Taoist palace.


    Maybe you don''t know that although it''s Luofu Mountain and there are many relics of Xiuzhen, it''s not the real core of Luofu. The real core of Luofu is the Luofu Taoist palace, which has been looking for for many years, but it''s a pity that no trace can be found. Over time, everyone thinks that the Luofu Taoist palace is disappearing, or it doesn''t exist at all, Or the ruins of the outside world are regarded as the Louvre Palace.If I didn''t get that animal skin, I would think the same as others. But after I got that animal skin, I knew that there was another heaven and earth in the real Luofu Taoist palace. In another space of Luofu Mountain, the animal skin clearly recorded everything about the real Luofu Taoist palace.


    Later, I looked for it, a hundred years ago. I only found that mountain. According to the animal skin records, the real luofudao palace is in that mountain, or that mountain is the entrance. Since that mountain exists, then luofudao palace exists.


    According to the records, the real Luofu Taoist palace was a cave called the strong man of Luofu Taoist king in ancient times. After the road was built, it left the mountain and sea world and went to another world


    In the Luofu Taoist palace, there are supreme elixirs, nature elixirs, and many magical powers. There is no doubt that the Luofu Taoist palace is a treasure house. You also know that the later the cultivation, the more difficult it is, I''ve been staying at the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term life for too long. If I don''t break through, my body will eventually have problems. Even if Yuanying doesn''t die out, it will be a catastrophe, so I have to break through the bottleneck.


    Luofu Taoist temple is my chance. In other words, it will also be your chance. My sister is not selfish. Now I invite you to look for Luofu Taoist temple together and plant any natural materials and treasures inside. I swear that you will be indispensable. Now you are also a successful cultivator of Jindan. The next step is to achieve Yuanying, and you will need a lot of elixirs.


    So it''s a chance for you and me. As long as you can let diao''er find the entrance to luofudao palace, you don''t have to do anything after you go in. Your sister is your first skill. Can you see that it''s feasible? " Li Nuo finally spoke, and then stared at Yang Yiyun with expectant eyes, waiting for Yang Yiyun to give her a satisfactory reply.


    To tell the truth, if the Luofu Taoist palace that Li Nuo said is true, Yang Yiyun is really moved. It''s true that, as Li Nuo said, the more difficult it is to practice in the later stage, the more Aura it will need. Especially for him, if he wants to improve his first-order cultivation, it will be several times as many as others, which is very difficult.


    So Yang Yiyun was moved, but he was not a rookie in the world. Although Li Nuo said it sincerely, he would not believe it all.


    But if you don''t agree, you are bound to offend Li Nuo. Not to say that Li Nuo doesn''t feel as simple as the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty. Just say that Li Nuo is also kind and good to him, so you can''t refuse.


    But Yang Yiyun is not at ease. After all, the seven or eight people around Li Nuo are all obedient to her, and he himself is a bare commander, always feeling insecure.


    When he just thought about it, Yang Yiyun was shocked all over, then his face was happy, and then he heard a long cry: "roar ~"


    Just now, I was still thinking that I was a naked commander. The next moment, I didn''t expect that the mount appeared.


    Looking up, I saw a snow-white demon bird flying like lightning in the distance. Who is Wang Xiaobai?


    And after Xiaobai flies close, Yang Yiyun is happy again. There is a man on Xiaobai''s back, ye Wuxin.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaobai found Ye unintentionally, and brought it here.


    "Master Xiaoyao has found the master mother and is ready to rescue you..."


    As far as Xiaobai is concerned, he uses his mental strength to speak. However, when he was forced to enter the great pit of the border by the three immortals, he let Xiaobai escape. The goods still have conscience and went to find Ye Wuxin to rescue Yang Yiyun.


    After flying down, from a long distance, ye inadvertently saw Yang Yiyun. His red and swollen eyes suddenly turned red. Tears swirled in his eyes. After flying down, he flew like Yang Yiyun.


    "Are you... OK?" Ye Wuxin asks in a trembling voice. When Xiaobai finds her, he says that Yang Yiyun is oppressed by the three yuan babies. Ye Wuxin is so worried that he rushes over and asks Ye Ning and others to rescue Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun listens to Ye Wuxin''s trembling voice and worries in her eyes. His heart is surging. He raises his hand and grabs Ye Wuxin''s hand: "it''s OK ~"

 Chapter 700

    Yang Yiyun is really happy to be worried about by Ye nvmo. It''s hard to say too explicit words with Li Nuo beside him. The words gently respond to Ye unintentionally, and his eyes contain everything.


    "It''s OK ~"


    Ye Wuxin also came back to her senses. Her face turned a little red. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Anyway, she heard that Yang Yiyun was besieged by the experts in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and her heart was in a mess. Now when she saw that Yang Yiyun was ok, she put her heart down.


    And Yang Yiyun looked at Ye unintentionally, suddenly thought of how to continue the topic with Li Nuo.


    Just absolute his weak, a person some can''t completely trust Li Nuo, follow her to find Luofu Taoist palace, but now ye unintentionally appear, Yang Yiyun has an idea.


    Compared with Li Nuo and ye Wuxin, Yang Yiyun trusts Ye Wuxin more.


    For nothing else, it''s enough for the single leaf female devil to save him repeatedly regardless of the danger, not to mention in the heart, Yang has an inexplicable sense of intimacy to the leaf female devil.


    So he is ready to call ye Wuxin together, of course, if Li Nuo agrees, but Li Nuo should not refuse.


    After reading this, Yang Yiyun said to Li Nuo, "Sister Li, I agree to be Diao ER and go to find the Luofu Taoist palace with you. However, I have a condition. I hope Sister Li agrees."


    Li Nuo Leng for a moment, then said: "you say ~"


    "I want Ye Wuxin to go with me." Yang Yiyun said it directly.


    Li Nuo looks at Yang Yiyun with a smile. She knows that letting Ye Wuxin follow is equal to the participation of Chiba chamber of Commerce. It''s nothing to think about. Anyway, the relationship between the chamber of Commerce and the city is good. Ye Wuxin''s father ye Wudao is also a good person. After looking at Ye Wuxin, Li Nuo smiles: "Li Nuo is a good girl, Or let Li Nuo follow Zhang Yifan. "


    "Thank you, Sister Li." Yang Yiyun is very happy.


    But ye Wuxin is listening to some doubts and asked: "Sister Li, what are you talking about?"


    Li Nuo said with a smile, "let Brother Yun give it to su."


    Yang Yiyun and Li Nuo are about to go to find the Luofu Taoist palace. Ye Wuxin has a trace of joy in her heart. She is old and strange, but she is more intelligent. Naturally, Yang Yiyun tells her to follow, which shows that Yang Yiyun cares more about her and believes in her.


    After chatting for a while, ye Ning drives the flying boat and comes with Ye unintentional''s six escorts. When all the people arrive, Li Nuo proposes to go to the peak where the luofudao palace is located.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    According to Li Nuo, the place where Luofu Taoist palace exists is also a mountain in Luofu. Only she knows. Since Yang Yiyun has chosen it, I believe that Li Nuo will not ask more questions. Just follow him.


    Together, there were almost nineteen.


    Li Nuo joined Batu with ten people, Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin with nine people. Among them, ye Wuxin''s six subordinates were in the later stage of the golden elixir, which was regarded as the existence of the lowest cultivation. The only master was Ye Ning, an instrument refiner. Although Ye Ning was in the early stage of Yuanying''s cultivation, he was highly respected by Li Nuo.


    In the world of mountains and seas, refining utensils and alchemy is still a very scarce profession. Most people flatter.


    They set out in Ye Ning''s flying boat, while Yang Yiyun rode on his own bird demon king Xiaobai.


    About three hours later, according to the voice of Reno, everyone appeared at the foot of a mountain.


    There are many mountains in the inner region of Luofu Mountain. Many of them are nameless and insignificant.


    The mountain range Li Nuo refers to is not very tall. It''s 100 Zhang high. It''s lush and luxuriant. These mountains can be seen everywhere in the inner region of Luofu. If she doesn''t say that this mountain peak is the one where she enters the Luofu Taoist palace, which is the one she refers to in her hand. No one will pay attention to such a mountain peak.


    In the eyes of all people, it is indeed a very common mountain range. There is nothing special about it. Even a monster has not been found.


    It''s hard to believe that such a mountain is the one entering the Luofu Taoist palace, but Li Nuo said: "Yundi is absolutely right. It''s the one recorded on my animal skin.


    In fact, I didn''t believe it before, but later I found that there are nine peaks here. They are exquisitely arranged. They seem to be made by nature, but in fact they are made by man. The two signs intersect. It''s really unusual. It''s common to see them alone. However, from a distance, you can find that the nine peaks connect the city and form a nine palace array, like nine stone pillars, so they are definitely not ordinary peaks.


    To be exact, the nine peaks are actually one peak, which has been cut into nine seats by people. This can be seen from the map. Of course, I found out later.


    There is a note on the animal skin map that Panlong is at the gate of Daogong, that is to say, it is a mountain peak. It may have been called Panlong mountain a long time ago, but it is also the gate of Luofu Daogong. But I don''t know why, it is divided into nine peaks. Now it''s very common to see them alone. If you look at them from Zhentian, it''s really like a Panlong. "In her narration, Li Nuo drew a map of nine peaks on the ground for Yang Yiyun, which is also the conclusion she has drawn from the animal skin scroll and field impression for decades.


    After Li Nuo''s painting, Yang Yiyun saw that the nine peaks really looked like a whole. After serial transmission, they looked like a dragon.


    If it is really like this, then the real Louvre Palace exists, but it is not easy to find the entrance.


    Looking at Li Nuo''s nine picturesque Jiuzuo peaks, Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "if Sister Li is really like this, doesn''t she say that all the nine peaks need to be found?"


    "In theory, it''s true, because there seems to be no connection between the nine peaks. In fact, from a distance, it''s a whole. It can be said that one mountain is also nine peaks. It''s really difficult to find them.


    One hundred years ago, when the Luofu Mountain was opened, I searched for it once, but I didn''t get anything. I went to all nine peaks. I didn''t think that the summit of the nine mountains was a whole at that time. It took me several decades to figure out this problem.


    After coming in this time, I also went to look for it, but I still don''t have any clues. But I firmly believe that the luofudao palace exists. Let alone the nine peaks forming a natural nine palace pattern, it can already explain the problem.


    The current situation is that if the nine peaks are connected, it will be about 300 Li. That is to say, we need to know the entrance in these 300 Li peaks or nine peaks.


    It''s very difficult. I heard about the emergence of the treasure ferret more than two months ago, and then I chased your spirit beast. I just want the treasure ferret to try to find the entrance to the luofudao palace. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you only rely on people to find it. " Lino is quiet and quiet.


    "Let Diao Er have a try, but I can''t guarantee that Diao Er can find it. Sister Li won''t blame her then." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "How can it be? Your diao''er has a talent for treasure hunting. It''s easier to find it than we do. But there are countless times in Luofu Taoist palace, and no one knows or discovers it. It''s the biggest secret of the whole Luofu Mountain. Naturally, it''s not so easy to find it. If we can''t find it, we can only say that we have nothing to do with Luofu Taoist palace, Let the mink look for it Rino''s words are very reasonable.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and explained to diao''er. Then diao''er''s mouth squeaked and his eyes glistened, indicating that he knew.


    For Diao Er, treasure hunting is the greatest pleasure. After Yang Yiyun explained, the creaking cheers turned into a Golden Shadow and rushed into the mountain.


    The crowd immediately followed Diao Er, one by one full of expectation.


    In the next few days, we followed diao''er and ran all over the mountains. From the first day, diao''er was full of expectation, the next day, he gradually lost his nature, and the third day, when everyone was tired, diao''er took everyone to the last mountain.


    For three days, he ran for three hundred Li, day and night. Even the practitioners were weak. Of course, it was not physical strength, but mental fatigue.


    At the beginning, they were excited and looking forward to it, but later they were numb. This kind of mental difference is very exhausting.


    Today is the last mountain. If you still don''t find it, you will know that diao''er can''t find the entrance to the Louvre Palace, and even doubt whether it really exists.


    Half a day later, diao''er walked all over the last mountain, and then stopped on the top of the mountain. His golden eyes rolled around, and his little head looked around at the nine mountains.


    Then, surprised by the crowd, diao''er let out a long cry: "roar ~"


    It''s not a squeak, it''s a roar. This roar came after mink''s second blood evolution, Yang Yiyun knows.


    In the long roar, diao''er turns into a golden streamer and rushes down the mountain without going to any peak.


    Instead, he went to the center of Jiuzuo mountain. Yang Yiyun could hear that diao''er''s roar was full of joy. He must have found something.

 Chapter 701

    Diao''er''s figure is as fast as lightning, and soon reaches the center of the nine peaks. At this moment, Yang Yiyun, Li Nuo and others stand on the top of the mountain and look at it from their spiritual consciousness, but they see diao''er''s whole body is very pure.


    Then they squeak in the same place, and everyone knows what Diao Er found.


    The nine peaks are actually circular mountains, with a total length of about 300 meters and a diameter of 50 Li in the center.


    Starting from the center, no matter what peak you go to, it''s 50 Li in diameter. Everyone follows Diao Er behind him, watching Diao Er yell happily behind the center point.


    Everyone was very happy, especially lino. She knew that diao''er had found the entrance to the real Louvre Palace.


    Yang Yiyun looked at diao''er''s jubilation, and then at the nine surrounding mountains, and finally understood diao''er''s discovery.


    He knew the way of array, and saw that this is actually an array, or the situation of Panlong protecting the heart.


    The nine peaks are originally one, which is a Panlong mountain range. Now, looking at the mountain situation, it is actually a situation of Panlong guarding the center.


    The central point is the entrance. It''s the entrance to the Louvre Palace.


    Soon everyone got there.


    "Squeak ~"


    When diao''er saw Yang Yiyun coming, she squeaked and waved her little paw to make a gesture to Yang Yiyun.


    No one knows what diao''er is saying to Yang Yiyun, but everyone can see that there must be something.


    However, in the eyes of the public, there is nothing special about the central location in front of us. There is no door, no cave, and we don''t know what Yang Yiyun''s treasure ferret is cheering for.


    Li Nuo frowned. She let go of her mind and felt it carefully. There was no aura fluctuation in this place. She was also puzzled. Did the ferret not find it?


    However, at this time, I saw diao''er squeaking to Yang Yiyun. I guessed that diao''er had found something. Now I''m telling Yang Yiyun about it.


    Go over to Yang Yiyun''s side, Li Nuo said in a low voice: "is there any discovery?"


    At the time of questioning, although Li Nuo''s tone was very low, Yang Yiyun could hear Li Nuo''s nervousness.


    However, it is no wonder that the entrance of the Louvre Palace has been in her mind for a hundred years. If she is not determined, she may have become a demon.


    Nervousness is inevitable.


    Yang Yiyun, however, laughs after listening to Diao er''s story.


    Facing Li Nuo, who is relaxed on the surface but nervous in the heart, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "Sister Li diao''er said that this is where the Luofu Taoist palace is. But if you want to enter, diao''er can''t open the door."


    Li Nuo in the heart a loose quickly ask a way: "how to say?"


    She had just found nothing in her spiritual perception. She was a little confused, but she also believed in Yang Yiyun''s treasure hunting marten. She knew that all the gifted spirit beasts usually had far more perception than human beings. Since the treasure hunting marten said that this is the gateway, it must be.


    Just don''t know what, she can''t feel any aura fluctuation, should not.


    But think about it. Since it is the mysterious Louvre road palace, it will not be so simple.


    Otherwise, they would have been found out for a long time and could not wait for them to come and look for them.


    Yang Yiyun said: "diao''er said that it sensed that there was a boundary here, but it couldn''t open it. In my opinion, it''s impossible to open the door and figure out how to open it by force or simple search.


    I''ve just observed the mountain situation. If the nine peaks are a complete mountain range, it''s the Panlong heart protecting game, which is also a natural array. Now, if we look at the Panlong or the mountain range divided into two or nine peaks, it should be deliberately cut off.


    And the complete Panlong should be the key to open the door, so I guess that if we want the door of Luofu Daogong to appear, we need to make the mountains complete and the Panlong complete. "


    Li Nuo listens to Yang Yiyun''s words with more and more eyes. Her accomplishments are far better than Yang Yiyun''s, and her insight is not bad. She knows what Yang Yiyun says is very reliable.


    "Brother Yun, it seems that my elder sister underestimated you before. Your analysis is very reasonable. It''s really so after thinking about it. Maybe when we open the door of luofudao palace, we should first complete the mountains, connect the nine sitting peaks together, and restore the Panlong mountains. But how can we restore the mountains?"


    Li Nuo praised Yang Yiyun, but he also asked the key point. It is true that the mountains have been abruptly cut off. It is not easy to recover. Is it difficult to move mountains between the nine mountains?


    Is that impossible?


    Who can move the mountain?


    If we rely on them to move stones and fill the gap between the nine peaks, how long will it take?How many years or decades?


    Leno has a big head.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "Sister Li, don''t worry. My younger brother knows that there is a way to restore a mountain range. The connection between the mountains is nothing more than spiritual pulse. This can be done by arranging arrays to make up for the dredging between the mountains. At that time, the nine mountains will be the resurrection of Panlong mountain range. Can we really open the Luofu Taoist palace, It depends on the will of heaven. After all, I''m just guessing. Diao''s reaction is not necessarily accurate. "


    "Well, we''ll try anyway. What should we do? Let''s all work out a way. " Said lino.


    Yang Yiyun: "I don''t need to do anything. I''ll arrange the array. All I need is the spirit stone."


    "Here, sister. There are 100000 spirit stones in this storage ring." Lino did not hesitate to take out the stone.


    This makes Yang Yiyun a Leng, can see that Li Nuo cares more about Luofu Daogong than he imagined.


    "No, I have a spirit stone on me. It''s not enough." Yang Yiyun still has more than 200000 spirit stones on his body. They are all from sanxiu city. He is too embarrassed to ask for Li Nuo''s spirit stones.


    After being polite, Yang Yiyun began to arrange the array among the nine mountains, and he was not allowed to ask for any advanced array. The key point was to connect the nine mountains together, just like the blood of a person, as long as he could connect them.


    So it''s OK to set up a spirit gathering array, but it needs to set up a large spirit gathering array.


    At the beginning of the layout, it took Yang Yiyun three hours to complete a spirit gathering array. After that, it really made his heart ache. One array consumed his whole 30000 spirit stones.


    The nine peaks are the nine spirit gathering formations.


    When an array is finished, Yang Yiyun feels bitter. He underestimates the energy consumption of the array, not only the financial resources, but also the mental and physical strength. After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun has a headache.


    After the completion of the nine seat spirit gathering array, he estimated that he would not be able to get up if he did not lie down.


    On one side, ye didn''t want to see Yang Yiyun''s fatigue. He came over with a shriveled mouth and said, "you can ask Uncle Ning for help. He is an instrument refiner and proficient in the way of array. If I''m not wrong, what you set up should be the spirit gathering array?"


    Ye has no intention to say a word. Yang Yiyun is right. This is the world of mountains and seas, but not the earth. People in the world of mountains and seas are all practitioners of truth. There are many people who know the knowledge of truth. They are not comparable to the world of antiquities.


    In fact, the spirit gathering array is simple. All practitioners can arrange it. The difference is that what he mastered is that the large spirit gathering array is different from the ordinary spirit gathering array, but he can tell the key points. As long as there is a spirit stone, most people can arrange it.


    Why do you have to force yourself so hard?


    Think of here, see ye Wuxin, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I really want to kiss you, this idea is great."


    Ye Wuxin''s face turned red, and Yang Yiyun ran away.


    Yang grinned straight, then asked Li Nuo, found the people who know the way of array, taught the key to the layout of the large-scale spirit gathering array, and asked them to help.


    As a result, I really found out that the eight people who know the array are not very good, but they are enough to arrange the spirit gathering array.


    With the help of eight people, the nine seat spirit gathering formation was soon completed.


    Yang Yiyun''s spirit stone has also been used up, which makes his heart pumping. But what he uses is inferior spirit stone. He can''t use medium and superior spirit stone. Li Nuo makes up for the insufficient spirit stone.


    When the ninth spirit gathering array was completed, the spirit veins flowed between the nine mountains, and there was a great fluctuation of spirit power.


    Then the central area where mink found was suddenly windy, and then the strong energy rushed into the sky, and a sandstorm appeared out of thin air.


    After about five minutes, everything was calm, but there was great joy on all the faces.


    "If so, the door of Taoist palace appeared ~" Li Nuo''s voice trembled with emotion.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and looks at a mountain gate formed by energy in his sight. After the above four words of Luofu Taoist palace, he is also excited and full of expectation.


    The whole gate looks like the pouring of starlight. It''s about ten feet high. It''s simple and elegant. There''s streamer flashing on the gate. It''s obviously the power of transmitting space.

 Chapter 702

    Li Nuo looked at the starlight gate in his sight, took the animal skin roll in his hand, his face was full of excitement, and said: "yes, this is the gate of Luofu Taoist palace recorded in the animal skin roll. Luofu Taoist palace really exists ~"


    Yang Yiyun asked, "what''s the situation in Sister Li''s inner circle?"


    Li Nuo''s eyes were burning with fire and said, "I don''t know what''s inside. It''s recorded in the animal skin scroll that there are three palaces, six courtyards and one hall in the whole Luofu Taoist palace.


    One of them is the Luofu hall, which is the last of the three palaces and six courtyards. If you want to reach the Luofu hall, you have to go through the three palaces and six courtyards. In my opinion, the last one is the Luofu hall, which should be the most important place of the whole Luofu Taoist palace. "


    "What are the three palaces and six courtyards?" Yang Yiyun only listened to the Luofu hall, but did not listen to Li Nuo''s saying that the three palaces and six courtyards were curious.


    Li Nuo pondered: "the three palaces are the monastic palace, the glazed palace, and the magic palace. The six courtyards are the lingyao courtyard, the Royal beast courtyard, the Chuangong courtyard, the Xingtang courtyard, the alchemy courtyard, and the weapon refining courtyard. Some of them can be used literally, but some of them are not clear. The animal skin scroll only records the name, not the use of the three palaces and the six courtyards.


    We''ll know everything after we go in. However, since it''s the real Louvre road palace, it''s not so easy. After we go in, we''ll be careful. "


    Li Nuo explained to Yang Yiyun, but also to others.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." At the moment, lino can''t wait.


    Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin stand together and finally follow.


    "Be careful when you go in later. I always feel insecure." Yang Yiyun gives Ye unintentional instructions.


    "You''d better worry about yourself. I have uncle Ning to protect me." Ye has no intention to talk with white eyes, but her heart is actually very sweet. She is cared by Yang Yiyun, and she likes this feeling very much.


    "Young lady, the master is just one person. If anything happens, you may not be able to take care of you, so you''d better pay more attention to yourself."


    "OK, I see. It''s so wordy. Let''s go in."


    ¡­¡­


    With Ye unintentionally talking, Yang Yiyun squats diao''er on his shoulder, and takes the demon king Xiaobai to step into the gate filled with stars.


    When stepping into the gate of starlight, a burst of dazzling silver light, Yang Yiyun subconsciously closed his eyes.


    When I opened my eyes again, it had already appeared on a white jade square of five or six hundred square meters.


    There is a lot of silvery fog around the square. You can''t see anything except it. However, when you look forward along the square, you can see that it is a mountain thousands of feet high. You can see a white jade step straight up. In the distance, you can see the buildings hidden in the silvery fog.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is Luofu Daogong, a huge mountain peak, which is covered by silver light and thick fog. What he can see from his sight is only this thousand Zhang high mountain, and he doesn''t know where it extends?


    Another point is that Yang Yiyun was shocked. He found that there was no aura of heaven and earth, and he couldn''t use magic. He tried it just now, but he couldn''t use real Qi. There was no aura of heaven and earth in the outside world, and the real Qi in the body couldn''t roar with the outside world, so he couldn''t use magic.


    What''s more, the power of the spirit can''t be used. It seems that everything is imprisoned here, and the practitioners suddenly seem to become ordinary people.


    Under such circumstances, if a monster comes out, it will be very dangerous.


    Immediately try to communicate with the old man: "old man ~" if the master also loses contact, he will become blind.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. Can you find me if you encounter problems that can''t be solved? "Eh ~" as soon as I said that, Yun tianxie suddenly said softly.


    Then Yang Yiyun heard the old man and said, "it''s a lonely space. Be careful, smelly boy. In the space, the practitioners can''t use any means. He is just a stronger ordinary person. If you meet an enemy or something, you can only use your own strength to solve it.


    Fortunately, your physical strength is not bad. As long as the original works do not appear in the solitude space, there will be no danger for the living beings. Unexpectedly, you can still encounter the solitude space here. However, you are making trouble for me. How can you get into such a Jedi? "


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old man talking, he rolled his eyes and came in. Why did he come in? Now I want to know what''s going on here, so I ask, "old man, what''s the silence space? What else do you mean, native creatures? Is there any space in which the living beings are powerful? ""Solitude space is a kind of space without any aura of heaven and earth. It is characterized by silence and extinction. Although it is not as exaggerated as the true extinction of all things, it is absolutely despairing. Fortunately, the level of solitude space you have is average. If it is a high-level solitude space, it will be a really deadly space.


    In the space of solitude, the magic spirit and Qi are all out of order. If you can''t find the way out, ha ha, you''ll die at that time, unless you have enough spirit stones to support you. Of course, for the practitioners, it''s no problem that they can survive for tens of hundreds or even longer without the aura of heaven and earth, but the premise is that you have the support of natural materials and treasures such as spirit stones.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to survive in the solitude space. In addition, the native creatures mentioned by my teacher may not be powerful, but in the solitude space, the native creatures can use their natural powers without restriction. So you can''t do it if you run into the native creatures


    At this time, a voice of exclamation came from Yang Yiyun''s ears, which interrupted his conversation with his master.


    "This... I can''t feel the aura of heaven and earth so much?"


    "I can''t use my mind ~"


    "The spell can''t be used..."


    "Where is this?


    One panic after another.


    Looking up, I can see that everyone is like this, including Li Nuo and Batu, two masters in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Ye Wuxin and others are the same.


    Yang Yiyun felt at ease. It seems that everyone is in the same situation as him.


    And the mountain gate behind them is not visible. It is obviously a space that can only enter but not exit. According to master, if they can''t get out, they will be trapped in it.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very upset, but he does not dare to say the disadvantages of solitude space, otherwise it will cause everyone panic, but it is not good.


    Walk over to talk with Li Nuo, Li Nuo is also dignified, but has come in, there is no room to look back, now can only go down, from other places to find the exit.


    After we reached a consensus, we began to follow the steps that we couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    Everyone, Yang Yiyun, is now a safer one.


    First of all, he has a demon bird Xiaobai who can fly. Although Xiaobai, the demon king, can''t use magical powers, he has a natural advantage in flying. In case of anything, he can ride Xiaobai, the demon king, to escape.


    The second one is Yang Yiyun''s life and bottom protection. Master Yun tianxie''s spirit is not limited by the space of extinction. The old man can use the power of the spirit. This is his trump card and a great advantage.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun felt very relaxed, but on the surface, he was still worried, just like other people. After all, after all, all the body spells here had lost their advantages, he was a golden elixir. He wanted to be different from the master of Yuan Yingjing.


    In Yang Yiyun''s wishful thinking, suddenly a roar pierced the eardrum rang out.


    "Roar ~"


    The next moment, everyone took a big jump and stopped.


    Li Nuo and Batu two masters walk in the front, face big change, looking at the front.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, good guy, a three meter long green Wolf appeared in front.


    At the moment, the steps to a platform, Li Nuo and Yang Yiyun side there are more than three meters on the platform, but there is a green Wolf block.


    "Roar ~"


    The green Wolf roared again. Everyone''s face changed greatly. Everyone felt that the green Wolf was full of powerful evil spirit.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was tight. As the master said, the local creatures were not limited by the space of silence, and could use the magic power.


    Fortunately, they also found that green Wolf is a monster of three turns. Don''t be too powerful. The monster of three turns is the golden elixir of the practitioners.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Just after everyone felt that the green Wolf was a three turn monster, a series of roars sounded when everyone felt relaxed.


    Now everyone''s face turns pale. If a green wolf can be right, what about a group of green wolves?

 Chapter 703

    A roar sounded, one after another will appear a group of green Wolf monster.


    Although most people are Yuan Ying practitioners, their mana is limited here. Now in the face of unrestricted monsters, no one can guarantee that Yuan Ying masters who don''t use magic can fight those monsters who have magic power comparable to Jindan.


    "Everyone, this is the Jackal demon, who is good at attacking in the group ~" Li Nuo yelled at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun is a Leng, originally thought it was a wolf demon, did not expect Li Nuo mouth called jackal demon, no wonder the roar is not right.


    After Li Nuo yelled, Yang Yiyun and the others all moved closer quickly.


    However, at the moment, the Jackal has launched an attack.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    In a roar that made people feel irritated, the green figure of jackal demon suddenly came down and flew to the crowd.


    I don''t know how many monsters there are. Anyway, I didn''t pay attention to them, but Yang Yiyun seems to be more than twice as many of them.


    "Ah..."


    Before we get together, the Jackal''s attack has arrived, and there are four screams.


    Yang Yiyun instantly summoned the sun, moon, heaven and earth armour to his body, holding the Dragon slaying sword and directly chopping with brute force to resist.


    "Roar ~"


    Although there is no mana, but relying on their own strength, still can withstand the attack of jackal demon.


    The roar of the monster and the scream of the people were mixed together. Just one face to face, there were casualties.


    "Xiaozhu ~" Ye Wuxin exclaimed.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Ye Wuxin''s men. Xiaozhu is bitten by a jackal demon in order to protect Ye Wuxin.


    At the moment, ye unintentionally slaps the Jackal demon who wants to bite Xiaozhu.


    "Roar ~"


    There was another roar, and a jackal leaped directly to Ye Wuxin.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun is very anxious and shoots his dragon slaying sword down to attack Ye unintentional jackal.


    "Poof."


    "Roar ~"


    The monster screamed and was stabbed in the head with Yang Yiyun''s sword. He was killed immediately.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun hums coldly, kicks a jackal demon around him and stands beside Ye Wuxin.


    At this time, one of Xiaozhu''s arms was bleeding, but he was not bitten down. It was Ye unintentionally who saved Xiaozhu.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It doesn''t matter ~" Ye Wuxin''s face turned pale and answered. In fact, most people are the same as her. Without magic, they encounter monsters that are not restricted by space. No one is not afraid.


    Fortunately, the monster is at the level of golden elixir. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen?


    Just one face to face, all of them were in a mess by the Jackal''s attack.


    But I finally got used to it and began to fight back.


    Everyone took out his magic weapon and began to fight against the Jackal.


    Although their mana is limited, they are primates after all. In terms of wisdom and adaptability, they are not monsters.


    "Three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three.".


    The gold elixir who can practice and Yuan Ying''s practitioners are not ordinary people, and their perseverance and means are not bad.


    Hear ye unintentionally shout, all people consciously form a battle.


    In fact, the three three array is a three talent array. A group of three people can form an array of finished characters, which can achieve 360 degree defense without dead angle.


    Since the big array can''t be finished, the Sancai array is very easy.


    Moreover, as a Terran, even if you can''t use the Dharma script, you have martial arts in your body. As long as you are experienced in all kinds of battles, you can still beat the Jackal demon.


    After all, it''s a monster. It seems that it''s not intelligent and powerful, but for everyone, it''s powerful.


    After the panic, the counterattack began to take effect after they formed a three talent array. They resisted the attack of jackal and made a counterattack.


    Yang Yiyun is next to Ye Wuxin. He and ye Ning form a fortune dispersing array, and the Jackal demon who kills him screams.


    However, ye Wuxin''s six subordinates were all in the later stage of Jindan, but they were at a disadvantage at this time.


    In such cases, it is their own strength that will eventually be tested.


    The six guards had already killed two people in the first wave, and Xiaozhu''s arm was injured.


    Yang Yiyun three deliberately close to the body of the four guards, well protected, and finally there is no casualties.Everyone''s attack also began to fight back, let the monster appear casualties.


    Before long, the monster was killed by more than half.


    Just when everyone thought that there was a good chance of winning, something happened.


    "Roar ~"


    There was a jackal whistling in the sky, and then all the monsters roared: "roar..."


    People''s faces changed greatly, and they saw stars shining on each jackal.


    Powerful demon power began to condense on each jackal.


    Like the tide, jackal demon began to quickly group, there is no doubt that the howling is the call of the demon king.


    At this time, even if we don''t know what these jackals are going to do, we can guess that something bad is going to happen.


    Between breaths, jackals gather in groups.


    Similarly, after more than half of the dead and wounded, there is nothing left, but it is almost the same as the Terran side.


    After all jackal demons surround a small jackal demon, the powerful demon power comes together. At this time, a miniature version of jackal demon appears on the top of each beast.


    It''s very powerful.


    And the breath is still rising.


    At this moment, we all know that jackal is going to enlarge its move. It''s a talent attack.


    Each of them had a dignified face.


    If you can''t cast magic Qi, you can cast magic power when you meet a monster. We all know what this means.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the remaining twelve jackals, and it was obvious that they were using some magic.


    In the current situation, none of them can do magic, even the magic of using Qi to protect their body is very difficult to do, and I don''t know how many people can carry it down. In addition, the monster side is still destroying the Demon power, and the rise of Demon power is very terrible.


    On the steps, the two sides formed a confrontation, the monster side occupied the highland platform, and Yang Yiyun and others were below.


    A storm was about to break out, and everyone turned pale.


    Except for Yang Yiyun, everyone didn''t expect that monsters would cast their magic. If they had demonic power, they would take advantage of it. Now they still come to demons. It''s a deadly rhythm.


    What''s more, there is the rule of the demon king among the monsters, and they can command all the monsters to come together to attack with a long cry.


    Looking at the monster blocking the way on the steps, Li Nuo sighed a long time. In his hand, a jade amulet appeared and suddenly triggered the jade amulet in his hand.


    "Boom ~"


    All of a sudden, a wave of defense border appeared, blocking in front of the crowd.


    This is that she spent a lot of money to get a defensive amulet. At the moment, she can only use the magic condensation when facing the monster.


    She brought a lot of people in the arena. Apart from Batu, they were all from sanxiu city. Next, they had to rely on the strength of others to go forward and wander through the Luofu Taoist palace. Lino didn''t want any casualties.


    In the previous wave of jackal impact, although the people around her were not dead, many people were injured, and they would lose their fighting power in a short time. Only Ye Wuxin''s two hand guards died miserably because of their low cultivation.


    When lino''s defensive Rune formed a border, the attack of jackal demon beast also suddenly issued.


    The two sides are fighting against each other.


    Lino took the lead and laid a defensive border.


    Although you can''t use magic here, there are no restrictions on charms and the like.


    It''s also lino who casts a spell to make everyone wake up. He can''t cast his own spell, but the spell can.


    As a practitioner, who doesn''t have some self-defense charms?


    You can fight back with a charm.


    At this time, the Jackal demon''s magic was formed and launched an attack. On the heads of the twelve monsters, jackal demons formed by Demon power appeared. They were small scaled down versions, but they had strong breath and rushed to the crowd.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    The monsters roared.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of jackal demons hit the border.


    The powerful attack makes the border defense tremble.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that if it went on like this for a long time, the border would be broken sooner or later.


    At this time, lino said in a loud voice: "everyone who has a charm in their hands will fight back, otherwise, when the border is broken, we will be in great danger."


    No need to remind everyone that they are ready to fight back. They take out their charms and attack the monster.For a moment, the charm of sword Qi, gang Qi, Zhiyang Zhigang, doubt is Xuanyin evil Qi and so on flew to the monster''s sky in all colors.


    With only one attack, jackal demon''s magic was broken in an instant.


    At this point, everyone is happy.


    However, Yang Yiyun was not so optimistic, because the master told him about the situation in the place of extinction. Everyone''s attack seemed fierce, but actually did not cause any substantial damage to the Jackal demon.


    Because jackal demons are coagulated together, which is equivalent to an array cohesion. This kind of power converges together and cannot be underestimated.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun sighed and finally yelled in his mind, "master, help me."

 Chapter 704

    "Smelly boy won''t let me have a good sleep ~" the curse of yuntianxie came to Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "The dead old man should help quickly. They won''t last long." Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and cursed.


    "Don''t yell. It''s just a group of goblins. You should be a teacher." Yun tianxie murmured, and then said, "let the black and white puppets out, control them as teachers, clean up a group of goblins and get them by hand."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and listened to the old man. He quickly turned his mind and released the two black and white puppets.


    He knows that if the old man controls the black-and-white puppet, he will be more powerful than himself with the power of his spirit.


    "Take a good look, and carefully understand how a teacher controls puppets."


    When Yang Yiyun summoned two black-and-white puppets from the space of heaven and earth pot, he heard the old man''s words.


    He began to feel how yuntianxie manipulated the puppets.


    At this time, Yu Guangzhong saw that Li Nuo and other people''s various charm power did not break the monster as he thought.


    "It''s still the local people who have the advantage. Fortunately, the old man is ready to fight." Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    "Boom ~"


    Then there was a scene that everyone didn''t want to see.


    Everyone concentrated fire spell, tightly cracked the monster''s magic attack, but did not cause any damage to the monster.


    On the contrary, it angered the monster.


    By the monster counterattack again, a dull boom, Li Nuo layout of the border appeared a crack.


    "Poof ~" a crack appeared in the border, and lino, the chief controller, immediately spat out a bloodstain.


    Yang Yiyun sees that Li Nuo is injured. He is in a hurry. He knows that the attack of a monster can definitely break the border.


    Everyone will be in danger.


    There is a big gap between the limitation of one spell and the unrestricted one.


    The Jackal demon just bumps into a group and concentrates the demon''s power to attack, which is enough for everyone to close a pot.


    "Hurry up, old man." after seeing Li Nuo spit blood, Yang Yiyun urged his master.


    "What''s the hurry? I can suppress this group of goblins in minutes." Yun tianxie did not put the Jackal demon in his eyes. He felt that these jackal demons were like local chickens and wagons.


    When listening to the old man, Yang Yiyun felt a burst of heat from the pot of heaven and earth on his left arm, and his heart was suddenly relaxed. He knew that the old man had made a move.


    Sure enough, the next moment two black and white puppets moved.


    The black-and-white puppet with a long gun rushed to the Jackal twice.


    Yang Yiyun has a look at the demon king Xiaobai and diao''er Xiangxiang who are always protecting the master. He says to the demon king Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, protect your mother."


    "Don''t worry, master." Demon King small white assurance way.


    "Zhizhi ~" diao''er squeaked, squatting on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder mountain, and said to Yang Yiyun, "I can also protect you."


    Yang Yiyun smiles. He doesn''t know if diao''er''s talent is restricted here. Anyway, even if it''s restricted, diao''er can change into a circle and its four claws are sharp enough to protect himself. He also believes that diao''er can absolutely protect people in such an environment.


    As for ye Wuxin''s words that Yang Yiyun instructs demon Wang Xiaobai to protect his mother, his face turns red after hearing them, but his heart is as sweet as honey.


    Take a sneak look at Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to his whole body. He focused on master Yun tianxie''s manipulation of black and white puppets.


    At a glance, I saw two puppets, under the control of the old man, they were transformed into black and white warlords.


    Holding a long gun and magic weapon, he rushed into the front of the monster in an instant, just like entering the realm of no one.


    "Roar ~"


    "Roar


    The cry of the Jackal.


    The long gun in the hands of the black-and-white puppets is like a dragon returning to the sea, killing all sides.


    For a time, the scream of the monster continued to ring out, and the body parts were flying all over the sky, and the air was full of a strong smell of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, two black and white puppets attacked the Jackal demon group. In the shadow of one black and one white, only 12 jackal demons were killed by two black and white puppets.


    The situation reversed in an instant.


    The two black-and-white puppets are like evil spirits. It''s really like the master said that they didn''t pay attention to jackals at all.Yang Yiyun also knows that this is the result of master''s manipulation. His spirit of the elderly is beyond the horizon in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    It is reasonable for Yang Yiyun to expect such a result.


    Anyway, it''s the spirit power that is needed to control the puppet. As for the true Qi, there''s no need to worry, because the energy source in the puppet''s body is the spirit stone. As long as the spirit stone is not exhausted, the two puppets can fight endlessly.


    Of course, the loss of spirit power is also great, but Yang Yiyun knows that for master Yun tianxie, controlling two puppets is a piece of cake.


    He''s not worried at all.


    Li Nuo''s eyes lit up when she saw the two puppets appearing suddenly. She had seen Yang Yiyun before. The two puppets were able to fight with the practitioners in the middle Yuan Dynasty.


    At the beginning, Li Nuo thought it was the master Yang Yiyun had invited from somewhere. After asking Yang Yiyun, he found out that it was two puppets.


    At that time, Li Nuo was envious. Seeing that the two black-and-white puppets instantly reversed the situation and completely suppressed the monsters, Li Nuo''s eyes on Yang Yiyun were a little different.


    Different from Li Nuo, some of the other people don''t know that the black and white masters he suddenly appeared to help are Yang Yiyun''s puppets, and they thought they were the masters who followed Yang Yiyun to protect him secretly.


    Everyone made up his mind to be better with Yang Yiyun. We all know that we can''t use magic weapons here, but the black-and-white experts around Yang Yiyun can appear out of thin air, and then they can wield powerful Qi and superb combat skills.


    At this time, keep a good relationship with Yang Yiyun. If you can''t keep it together here, you can save your life.


    In everyone''s different minds, Li Nuo removed the border, the jade Fu also broke, also can be regarded as the completion of the mission.


    "Roar..."


    The last six jackals were killed by two puppets.


    On the steps, there was a large area of jackal corpse, with a bloody smell.


    The two puppets stopped and answered Yang Yiyun.


    Standing quietly with a long gun in hand.


    This scene, let Li Nuo envy very much, she naturally understand what it means to have two such master puppets here.


    It''s inevitable to have more life-saving cards. It''s impossible to say that there will be a big chance in the Louvre Palace.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was full of shock. He really opened his eyes and learned a lot about master''s manipulation of the two puppets to kill monsters.


    At the moment, my mind is still looking back. If I return it, can I have such an effect?


    The old man''s manipulation of the puppet did not improve the puppet''s strength. Just like his master, the black-and-white puppet''s strength was greatly improved in Jindan.


    However, the old man''s control is 100 times better than his own, and he has fully played the puppet''s advantages to the point of incisive and incisive, and the effect is shocking in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    "Brother Yun, thank you so much this time." Li Nuo stepped forward to talk and pulled Yang Yiyun out of the scene of reviewing master''s manipulation of puppets.


    "Sister Li is too polite. I''ll try to see if it can work. It''s OK." Yang Yiyun said modestly.


    "The next road is more difficult than it is now. It''s still up to you to support it." Li Nuo spoke to Yang Yiyun with his eyes shining, but his eyes were fixed on the two puppets.


    After a few words of conversation, lino proposed to move on.


    According to the records on the animal skin scroll in his or her hands, the end of the road to climb the steps is the monastery, the first palace of three palaces and six courtyards in the Louvre Palace.


    Without the monster in the way, the party went on.


    But unexpectedly, just boarded the Jackal where the platform, the line of sight appeared to surprise everyone.


    "This... Is the five elements grass," Li Nuo said.


    Yang Yiyun looked around and saw that on the platform where the Jackal demon was located, on both sides of the steps, there were five colored elixirs. As Li Nuo said, they were five element herbs.


    My heart is also moving.


    Wuxingcao is a more precious herb than Lingshi in the ancient records of lingyao. A plant of wuxingcao contains powerful aura of heaven and earth, and it is also the attribute of Wuxing. No matter who is physically fit, it can be taken to supplement the genuine Qi.


    Besides, it is also a panacea in the world of alchemy. If there are five elements in alchemy, it can neutralize and adjust the proportion of all the attributes of the elixir. It is almost every Alchemist''s favorite.


    I didn''t expect to appear here, and there are all these miraculous drugs on both sides of the steps. According to Yang Yiyun, these miraculous drugs are very rare in Xiuzhen world. No wonder there will be jackal demons to guard.

 Chapter 705

    Now Yang Yiyun understands why there is no aura of heaven and earth in the solitude space, but the local monsters do not appear and are not trapped because there is no aura of heaven and earth.


    It turns out that there are five elements. Another advantage of this kind of elixir is that it can be eaten directly to replenish its true Qi.


    Maybe the reason why jackals get in the way of attacking is that they think these people will come and rob the five elements of grass that they can survive. If there is no five elements of grass, there will be no aura, and the monster will eventually die in the silence space, right?


    It''s normal to be attacked by jackals.


    Looking at the five elements grass growing on both sides of the steps, almost everyone''s eyes were red at this moment.


    Everyone is not stupid. If you can get one more herb of five elements here, you will get one more resource of genuine Qi. If you really can''t find another outlet, you will be trapped here.


    Because there is no aura of heaven and earth, the consequences will eventually be consumed.


    Therefore, the five elements of grass, is a chance to live, or one more day is a day.


    More than ten people, one by one staring at the five elements grass on both sides of the steps, eyes red.


    Finally, someone rushed over and was ready to snatch the five elements.


    Yang Yiyun stood beside Li Nuo. Yu Guangzhong saw Li Nuo''s face darkened.


    Facing the man who was the first to snatch the five elements grass, he was not polite. With a flash of light in his hand, a sword Qi sign appeared, and he suddenly patted the man.


    The person who snatches the five elements is Yuan Ying''s early cultivation, while Li Nuo is the peak of Yuan Ying''s mid-term cultivation, so there is a big gap in strength.


    In addition, everyone here is restricted by the mana. The only powerful means is not only the physical strength, but also the weapons or charms in hand. Whoever brings more will have the advantage.


    After Li Nuo beat the sword Qi Fu out, he stepped out and followed.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly that the man who snatched the five elements grass was injured by Li Nuo''s sword Qi Fu. He screamed and was killed by Li Nuo.


    Li Nuo''s sudden move, a huge shock occurred immediately.


    Everyone didn''t expect that lino would make a sudden move, and it was one of his own. The person who was killed was the one who followed lino out of sanxiu city.


    We didn''t expect that lino would kill us if he said so.


    However, this killing also shocked some people who were just about to rob wuxingcao.


    Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and looked at Li Nuo whose face was as cold as frost. He understood and understood Li Nuo''s practice.


    It''s obvious that in the solitude space without aura of heaven and earth, or in the luofudao palace, one more elixir full of aura of heaven and earth, which can be swallowed directly, will help everyone.


    Everyone wants to live, and the selfish side of human nature naturally shows up.


    However, if everyone goes to grab some resources, it is obvious that the team will be in chaos. Once there is another monster, the scattered team is likely to be destroyed.


    So Li Nuo killed the man to stabilize the situation. She didn''t want civil strife.


    This is just when we got to the steps. Even the first monastic palace of Luofu Taoist palace has not arrived. There will be civil strife. What''s the next way?


    Considering the overall situation, Li Nuo killed his own people.


    They all understood what leno meant, and the faces of those who couldn''t figure it out were gloomy.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything. Instead, he appreciated Li Nuo''s practice and was ready to see what Li Nuo would do next?


    A woman, a decisive woman, is really not so simple. It''s not unreasonable that she can govern sanxiu city for hundreds of years.


    In addition to strength cultivation, it also needs wisdom.


    The display of Reno here is wisdom.


    Later, Li Nuo looked around at the humanity: "I have said for a long time that anyone who follows Li Nuo to take risks will never be ashamed of you. From the beginning, I have said to you that there should be no civil strife and never do anything harmful to the interests of all people in front of the interests.


    But Lao Wu is not subject to the rules. He takes the lead in seizing the five elements. Others will follow him. Everyone is like this. How can he go down here... "


    Li Nuo said in a cold voice. No one spoke in the field, and some even went down. Everyone knew that Li Nuo had done nothing wrong. Indeed, the more he waited, the more he could not be confused.


    After saying that, Li Nuo saw that everyone had no opinions, and then said, "these five elements grow all over the steps. There are many on both sides, but they are not infinite. So my idea is to share them together."After these words came out, everyone felt very fair, and no one objected.


    Next, Li Nuo asked everyone to dig the five elements and then concentrate on the points.


    Half an hour later, the crowd finally came to the end of the steps, and the five elements were evenly distributed. Each person could get 40 plants. At the beginning, there were a total of 19 of them. In the previous fight with the Jackal demon, two of Ye unintentional''s subordinates died.


    Now there are 17 people left, but when Li Nuo distributed the five elements herbs, he also included Yang Yiyun''s demon king Xiaobai, diao''er and two puppets. This time, Yang Yiyun got 200 five elements herbs by himself.


    Some people are not happy at first. They think that Yang Yiyun''s spirits and beasts should be counted. How can this be? He takes up five shares by himself.


    But Li Nuo coldly said that Yang Yiyun''s monster and spirit beast, including the two puppets, had made great efforts. If it were not for Yang Yiyun''s two puppets, we would still be fighting with jackals at the moment~


    That''s a good reason.


    There was no more opposition.


    Yang Yiyun is the one who has gained the most, that is, Li Nuo himself. He is also strict with the standard of 50 miraculous drugs, which makes Yang Yiyun admire more and more.


    After dividing the elixir, everyone looked around.


    Finally, hundreds of meters away to see a palace.


    I went to see the real monastic palace.


    At this time, everyone was excited. They all knew that from this moment on, they could be regarded as the first important place to enter the luofudao palace.


    It''s strange that after a long time, the mountain gates of the monastery are still new.


    But everything was very quiet. Looking at the closed gate and the three foot high wall, it gave people a curious impulse. They couldn''t rush in immediately to find out.


    Many people have the impulse to push the door and enter to find a big chance. This is the real Luofu Taoist palace. It would be strange if there were no natural resources and treasures.


    But with the previous Li Nuo''s murder, no one rushed forward at this time.


    Li Nuo was very satisfied with this, and said to Batu: "brother Batu, you go ~" Li Nuo asked Batu to push the door to see if there was any danger. After all, there were jackals guarding the steps before.


    This is the first of the three palaces and six courtyards of the Luofu Taoist palace, the monastic palace. There is no obstacle. That''s a strange thing.


    Batu is the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period. Li Nuo can call Batu. Obviously, he still trusts Batu very much.


    When Batu came forward to think about the mountain gate, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Batu. After Batu pushed the palace gate, the imaginary scene would appear.


    Soon Batu came to the palace gate and pushed towards it.


    "Hum ~"


    Just as Batu put his hands on the gate to push, there was no danger, nor did he push the gate as we expected. Instead, there was a dull roar.


    Then on both sides of the gate, the flow pipe flashed.


    "Fast back ~"


    Li Nuo roared and thought that Batu had triggered the ban on the gate.


    Batu retreated quickly at the first time, and stopped after 20 meters.


    Yang Yiyun is no exception. Seeing the streamer on the gate for the first time, he retreated and distanced himself from the gate.


    For a moment, everyone''s nerves were tense.


    But... After a while, nothing unusual happened.


    People looked up, but saw the door flashing streamer, gradually condensed into a figure.


    The next moment, a Taoist with a dust brush appeared.


    Coming out of the streamer on the door gives you the feeling that it''s like a person gathering the streamer on the door.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes didn''t even turn. Then he said, "the monastic palace is about to open to preach. Don''t make any noise. As an elite of Luofu, you need to have a good life and understand the road. The three thousand roads of the Taoist palace depend on your chance to understand."


    Old people talk to themselves, Yang Yiyun was confused by what the old man meant. He seemed to regard them as disciples of Luofu Taoist palace. However, he was very interested in the three thousand Taoist palace he was talking about, but he didn''t understand what it was.


    I couldn''t help but ask Master Yuntian, "what''s the situation with the old man?"

 Chapter 706

    "Alas, it''s also a poor man. This old man is an old soul Cannian. He should have been a teacher of the Taoist temple here before he died. He still sticks to the Taoist temple after he died. If he can say these words, it''s his obsession before he died." Cloud sky evil says slowly.


    "Old soul? Isn''t this old man a ghost Yang Yiyun asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, but the old soul can''t be destroyed. It''s not an ordinary person. When you go in later, you should be smart. The old soul''s obsession is very deep. Although it''s a remnant soul, it has an indelible obsession. This obsession is a powerful force, which is more terrible than the spirit''s power. It can''t be underestimated." The cloud and sky are evil, and the way is quiet.


    "Is it difficult to use magic?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Yun tianxie said in a tone of suppressing the vicissitudes of life: "he can not only use magic, but also spirit magic. Obsession with a strong solitary soul can even trigger some rules of heaven and earth, and can retain obsession without destroying the spirit. He was also a powerful person or a person of great evil."


    Yang Yiyun seemed to recall the memory of this lonely soul, but he was curious and asked, "old man, it seems that you know this ancient soul very well."


    Yuntianxie didn''t speak for a long time, just when Yang Yiyun thought he had left or fell asleep, Suddenly, with a touch of sadness, he said: "a good old friend before the teacher and student is a persistent person, but it''s a pity that after all, it''s gone ~"


    "Hey, old man, which of your old friends is a woman?" Yang Yiyun listened to the old man''s words with a sad joke.


    "Yes, she''s an old friend who''s been a teacher for a long time. Unfortunately, she''s found the wrong person to entrust... One day, I''ll be a teacher... Forget it, it''s no use talking to you. Just remember to be careful when you face people who are deeply obsessed with the ancient spirit, and don''t be entangled." The cloud sky evil instructs the way.


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Obsession is the wish of his life. If he entangles you, he will let you help him finish the unfinished things. If you can''t do it, it''s easy to entangle you all your life, or it''s hard to protect your life." Yuntianxie solemnly admonishes Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, I''d better stay away from home." When Yang Yiyun heard what the master said, he suddenly stood on his head. He could not help shivering when he thought about being entangled by an old ghost all his life.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was chatting with his master, the old man at the gate of the monastic palace finished his words and began to urge him to say, "you follow me into the monastic palace."


    After that, the old man waved to the gate. The next moment, the gate of the monastic palace opened. He took the lead in and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    But at the moment, Li Nuo and others looked at each other and did not dare to step into the monastic palace.


    When the gate is not opened, I want to go in, but I dare not go in after the gate is opened. It''s all because the old man who really suddenly appears has said something that makes everyone confused. How dare I go in?


    In fact, many people can''t see through this sudden old man. The more so, the more afraid he is to go in easily.


    Listen to the old man''s tone, they all as the Louvre Palace disciples, words are also like a teacher.


    However, everyone present knows that the Luofu Taoist palace has long been gone for tens of thousands of years. How can there be any disciples of Luofu?


    They are all rash people in Luofu Mountain. The old people regard them as disciples of Luofu directly, and their words are also very strange. Anyone would have scruples.


    For a moment, some people looked at Reno.


    But Li Nuo had no bottom in his heart. He couldn''t see through the old man. He couldn''t decide whether to enter or not? Li Nuo sees Yang Yiyun in her eyes. After thinking about it, she is still ready to ask Yang Yiyun for advice.


    As for why you want to ask Yang Yiyun''s opinions, in fact, you can''t even say clearly. Anyway, you just want to ask Yang Yiyun''s opinions for some reason. Later, you think maybe it''s Yang Yiyun''s special opinion.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really special. When everyone can''t use mana, Yang Yiyun has two puppets and two spirit beasts.


    The demon king Xiaobai has the advantage of flying, not to mention treasure hunting minks. If anyone can get more treasures here, Yang Yiyun, who has treasure hunting minks, is absolutely the first.


    In addition, the two puppets occupy the advantage of force value. If you really think about it, Yang Yiyun is the most special one of all races.


    Even Li Nuo has a feeling. Maybe this time she came to Luofu Taoist palace, she was completely prepared for Yang Yiyun. Although her cultivation is one of the highest among all people, after her mana is limited here, her only advantage is gone.


    And Yang Yiyun is just like a tiger.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Li Nuo thought: "I, who have the map of Luofu Taoist palace, seem to have to rely on the power of Yang Yiyun."What I want to do is to use the help of Li Nuo. In fact, Li Nuo knows that from now on, she will flatter Yang Yiyun to some extent.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Brother Yun, what do you think? Can we get through this door? "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about Li Nuo''s inquiry. In his opinion, it''s natural that he can enter. Indeed, there are dangers everywhere. They are looking for the luofudao palace for treasure hunting and exploration. There is no reason why they can''t enter.


    It''s said that the way in no longer exists, and it''s a lonely space. If you can''t get out, you''ll be trapped here forever. In any case, even if you don''t look for natural resources, you have to find the way out.


    "Sister Li naturally wants to go in. Anyway, from the moment we enter the Luofu Mountain Gate, there is no way out. The space here is called quiet space. There is no aura of heaven and earth. Eventually, we will have a day when our true Qi will be exhausted, and then we will die.


    The road behind him has disappeared. It''s necessary to find a way out. No matter what, we have no way back, but this old man is actually an old soul obsession, which is beneficial and harmful... "Yang Yiyun said finally, he simply told Li Nuo and other people about the old soul obsession, It''s also a way for lino and everyone to have an understanding.


    After listening to what Yang Yiyun said, Li nuomi''s eyes were shining, and she couldn''t help asking, "Brother Yun, how do you know that?"


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun would not tell Li Nuo that they were told by his master. He said vaguely, "my school is an old school. It records some secrets. In fact, I learned them from books."


    "Oh ~" Li Nuo''s voice lengthened and said casually, "I haven''t heard you talk about your school. I don''t know if it is?" In Li Nuo''s mind, Yang Yiyun is definitely a disciple of a super clan in the mountain and sea world. Otherwise, how could he know so much?


    You should know that in the world of practice, in addition to the classics, some anecdotes and secret histories are also extremely important, and only those powerful sects know about them.


    In Li Nuo and other people''s hearts, he took advantage of the situation and became a disciple of the sect of some old boss.


    Yang Yiyun laughed in his heart and bowed to heaven with a respectful face. He said, "I learned from Yunmen."


    "Cloud Gate?"


    Many people, including Li Nuo, are puzzled. In the mountain and sea world, it seems that no one has ever heard of the real sect of Cloud Gate.


    Later, she thought it was a hermit. For this kind of hermit power, it naturally existed in the mountain and sea world. Even Li Nuo had heard that some of them were comparable to the BuTian palace, the sacred place of the human race. When she thought about it, she could still ask, but she felt a sense of mystery to Yang Yiyun.


    After a few words, Li Nuo followed Yang Yiyun''s advice and stepped into the monastic palace.


    No matter whether there is danger or not, we really have no way back.


    Li Nuo took the lead in stepping into the silver door. At this time, he couldn''t see the situation inside. No one knew what was in the monastic palace.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to Ye unintentionally and then walked into the gate.


    In the dazzling silver light, he subconsciously closed his eyes. Then he felt that the light had disappeared. Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and found that instead of appearing in the courtyard as he had imagined, the place where it appeared was a huge palace.


    A huge Hall of thousands of square meters.


    The whole hall is full of white jade pillars, about nine feet high and three people embracing each other. Hundreds of such white jade pillars support the whole hall.


    Each white jade pillar is depicted with auspicious beasts, and the hall is marked with runes to make up for it. It feels like entering a world of runes.


    There is a high platform in the center of the main hall, on which is a white jade tablet, which is a simple word. One by one meditation group in front of this stone tablet, Pei lie is all over the hall.


    Just at this time, the old man, or the old soul man, appeared in front of the Daozi stele, still without expression, and said, "you sit down. This is the white jade Daowen stele. It was left by my grandmaster Luofu. It contains the grandmaster''s lifelong understanding of the road.


    As a disciple of Luofu, you can have the chance to understand the Taoist scriptures of our ancestors. You can upgrade one level if you understand one of the 3000 Taoist Scriptures. If you can truly understand the true meaning of the Taoist scriptures of our ancestors, you can further enter the Liuli palace. "

 Chapter 707

    When the old man said this, everyone was in an uproar. He didn''t expect to be able to improve a small level.


    This temptation is fatal to people at Yuanying level now. It''s very difficult for them to improve a small level at this level. It''s not only that they have enough time and aura to break through the promotion, but also that they need more state perception.


    Otherwise, they would not take risks to Luofu Mountain, and they would not take risks to the unknown Luofu Taoist palace. In the final analysis, everything is to improve their strength and accomplishments.


    But now the old man actually said that there are three thousand cultivation and Enlightenment roads in the White Jade Road stele. If you get something, you can improve a small realm. Few people can be indifferent to such temptations.


    The same is true for Yang Yiyun and Li Nuo.


    When the crowd was still in an uproar, they just heard the old man continue to say: "the white jade Taoist Scripture contains the Enlightenment of three thousand elders of Luofu, plus the Enlightenment of the founder of Luofu''s life-long cultivation, which is for the three thousand Taoism of Luofu Taoist palace. The more the enlightenment, the higher the realm of cultivation will be.


    However, only those who have a successful understanding of the way of master Luo Fu can enter the Liuli palace. The rest have no chance with the Liuli palace. How much you can understand depends on your own nature. The time is regarded as one month. After one month, those who can understand the true meaning of master Luo Fu will enter the Liuli palace automatically. "


    There are three palaces and six courtyards in Luofu Taoist palace. This is what Li Nuo said. There are records on the animal skin scroll in her hand. Although she knows it, people still can''t help but get excited after hearing it from the old man.


    The first palace of cultivation and Enlightenment exists, which can improve everyone''s realm. What about the second palace of glass? There is no doubt that in people''s minds, it is more powerful than the monastic palace. Everyone hopes to enter the Liuli palace.


    One by one, his eyes were very eager. After he finished, he immediately sat down with his knees crossed to watch Bai Yu''s Daowen.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t sit down in a hurry to watch and comprehend Baiyu Daowen. He thought of the old man''s words in his mind. To understand Baiyu Daowen, people need to say that there is a time limit for one month.


    The key point is to enter the second palace, Liuli palace. You have to understand the cultivation sentiment left by the ancestor Luo Fu before you can enter Liuli palace. This understanding needs to understand the true meaning, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what the true meaning is.


    So Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry. He has to observe first. After all, it''s not easy to enter the Liuli palace. He also wants to go in. But with time and conditions, he can''t make a decision rashly. It''s not too late to observe. Otherwise, who knows if he has a chance.


    In a twinkling, everyone sat down and went to see Bai Yu Daowen, including Li Nuo and ye Wuxin.


    At the beginning, everyone was staring at the White Jade Road stele, but Yang Yiyun found that everyone closed their eyes after watching less than ten minutes, and then entered the deep level of meditation. I think they should have realized the cultivation of the White Jade Road stele, and gained something.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun found himself, that is, diao''er and the demon king Xiaobai are still there, and all the people in the hall have entered the final stage.


    Xiaobai, the demon king, lies lazily in the corner of the hall, and seems to have no interest in Baiyu Daowen. Of course, the Terran characters and feelings are useless to the demon family.


    As for diao''er, he has always been a busy master. In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw diao''er and went to Baiyu road stele. However, he touched Baiyu road stele with his little paw.


    After seeing Diao er''s action, Yang Yiyun was just about to make a voice to stop Diao er from touching. After all, it''s unusual here. He didn''t know he had to stop it in a hurry. He saw a flash of white light on the white jade inscription, and the next second Diao Er disappeared.


    "Diao''er ~" Yang Yiyun was so surprised that he went to see Bai Yu Daowen.


    After looking around, the mink disappeared.


    Then Yang Yiyun determined that diao''er must have entered the Baiyu road stele.


    "Is there something else in Baiyu road stele?" Yang Yiyun said to himself, then reached out a hand to touch the White Jade Road stele.


    Nine times out of ten, diao''er is absorbed by Baiyu Daowen tablet. No matter whether Baiyu Daowen tablet is weird or not, Yang Yiyun will try it. He can''t ignore diao''er.


    When his hand touched the stone tablet on Baiyu Road, Yang Yiyun felt a huge pull force.


    The next moment, he has appeared in a white world.


    It''s like being in the clouds. It''s like white clouds in all directions.


    But there is an old man with white hair in his sight. He looks very elegant.


    As for diao''er, he was at the old man''s feet, like sleeping.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun''s face changed and his whole body became tense. Looking at the old man, he was full of vigilance.


    "Don''t be nervous, little fellow. I gave this mink some good, but it didn''t harm it." The old man spoke with indifference, as if he knew what Yang Yiyun was thinking.Listening to the old man''s words, Yang Yiyun was surprised. He didn''t say it just now. He just thought about it. The old man gave the answer.


    Who is the old man?


    Anyway, it''s not the same person as the old man who was obsessed with ancient spirit.


    However, Yang Yiyun was relieved when he heard that diao''er was ok, but he gave diao''er some benefits. He also felt that diao''er''s breath was stable, so he couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    The old man in white sighed: "I don''t know who I am. I can''t remember my name for a long time. However, they all call me Daojun Luo Fu, who is also the founder of Luo Fu''s kaipai school. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that you are predestined friends.


    In addition, I''m just a little bit of obsession, which doesn''t hurt you. The reason why I haven''t dissipated is that I''m waiting for someone to show up ~ "when I said here, the old man or Taoist priest Luo Fu stopped for a moment and said," little guy, since you''re someone, I''ll promise you a condition, and I''ll give you a fortune, OK? "


    Yang Yiyun is going over the river and over the sea at the moment. How about Mr. Luo Fu? The founder of Luo Fukai school?


    He is the founder of the whole Luofu Mountain. According to Li Nuo, the existence of Luofu Mountain can''t be verified for a long time. Anyway, the time is very long, and Luofu Daojun is obviously a supreme figure, at least in the mountain and sea world.


    Yang Yiyun had no idea that he could see the Grandmaster of Luofu Mountain in the baiyudao stele. Although he was only a trace of obsession, he still seemed to have independent thinking. Unlike the old people who had no independent consciousness on the gate of the monastic palace before, he had independent consciousness when he spoke.


    Yang Yiyun was very excited when he heard that Taoist Lord Luo Fu said that he would agree to a condition and give him a fortune. The whole Luofu Mountain belongs to this man, and the fortune he gave him is absolutely extraordinary.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that it is obviously unusual for him to ask Luo Daojun to come up with conditions. The key is whether he can do it.


    "I don''t know what I need to do," he said


    Luo Fu said with a smile: "it''s a smart little guy, and he''s very alert ~" then he continued: "it''s not difficult to say my conditions, and it''s not easy to say it''s simple. It depends on whether you use your heart or not. If you want to do something, you can always do it.


    Today, 30000 years have passed, and I don''t know if I''m still here. I asked you to agree to find someone else and my descendants. Thirty thousand years ago, I became Mahayana, and then I went to Tiancha for some reasons. I left a mother and son in Zhongshan island. When I left, my children were still in their infancy.


    The mother and son are my only relatives in the world. They are my wife and children, and they are also mortals. But my blood will not be cut off. Today, they either develop into a big family or disappear.


    I''ve been thinking about my wife and children in the secular world. I''ve left a trace of my obsession. I''m waiting for someone to enter the White Jade Road stele one day to help Lao FA fulfill this wish. Today you come in is your chance. I hope you can agree.


    In return, I will tell you how to enter the third palace and the sixth courtyard of Luofu Taoist temple. I don''t know how much is left in the sixth courtyard of Sangong. It depends on your personal chance.


    In addition, there is also the biggest secret of the mountain and sea world, which is the way to enter the heaven chop. As we all know, the heaven chop in the mountain and sea world is a Jedi, but it is also a blessed place. The world only knows that the heaven chop is hard to cross. In fact, no one knows that the heaven chop is the gate leading to another vast world, but no one has mastered the method.


    Most people only know that crossing the sky requires Mahayana cultivation. In fact, they can also cross the sky through out of body cultivation. But they don''t have the method. I''m a lucky man who just knows this method.


    Crossing the sky chop is the real world of cultivation. Where there are abundant cultivation resources, it is the real stage for the practitioners. As long as you master the method of crossing the sky chop, you can enter the realm of cultivation in the state of being out of the body. You don''t need to practice until you reach Mahayana in the realm of mountains and seas.


    In this way, you will achieve higher achievements than others, and your future is limitless. I have no other people''s requirements. As long as you can promise me to help find my descendants, I will tell you how to use this method to turn over the sky? "


    When Yang Yiyun was still digesting, his father Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind and said: "the smelly boy promised him that what he said should be true. According to him, Tiancha in the mountain and sea world should be the way to the world of cultivation. As long as you reach the stage of emergence, you can enter the world of cultivation ahead of time, Instead of waiting to practice Mahayana, I have a lot to do as a teacher. It''s my greatest wish to return to the realm of cultivation as soon as possible. "


    Listening to what the master said, Yang Yiyun was shocked. The old man was more serious than ever, and even trembled.


    However, Yang Yiyun can also understand master. After all, his immortal body is destroyed. He needs to return to the world of cultivation as soon as possible to rebuild his body and get out of the pot of heaven and earth. The vast world of cultivation is master''s hometown. No wonder the old man is excited.Besides, the conditions of Lord Luo Fu are not harsh. As long as his descendants still have blood in the mountains and seas, he will find it. It should not be difficult.


    "Well, I promise you, but you have to give me a clue? Otherwise, I don''t know if I meet him. "Yang Yiyun, for the sake of his master, for the sake of the natural resources and treasures of the third and sixth palaces of the Luofu Taoist palace, also promised to the Lord.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s promise, Luo Fu Daojun said happily, "it''s natural. In fact, it''s very easy to find someone after me. There''s a drop of my blood essence in Luo Fu Temple. You can take my blood essence with you. If you meet my blood essence, people will naturally have blood roar. I won''t trouble you. You just need to do your best to find it for three years.


    If you still don''t find it three years later, it''s not there. If you find it, I''ve left a treasure in the Luofu palace. You can give it to my descendants... "


    Mr. Luo Fu really didn''t embarrass Yang Yiyun. This condition is completely acceptable.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "OK, master, don''t worry. I swear that after going out, I will launch all forces to look for it."


    Mr. Luo Fu nodded his head and said, "thank you very much. I''ll tell you how to pass through the three palaces and six courtyards of Luo Fu."


    Hearing that Yang Yiyun has taken a thousand steps, then Luo Fu reaches out his hand and points his finger at Yang Yiyun''s eyebrow like lightning. Suddenly, a lot of information appears in Yang Yiyun''s mind


    Head swelling pain, Yang Yiyun ear hear Luo Fu Daojun said: "I this wisp of obsession is finally completed the mission, little guy predestined good-bye."


    With that, I saw that the obsession of Luo Fu turned into stars and disappeared in Yang Yiyun''s sight.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised at this scene. He knows that what disappears is not the real Taoist priest Luo Fu, but his obsession, in order to get rid of his wish. Now it is tantamount to transferring his wish or obsession to himself, and the dissipation of Taoist priest Luo Fu''s obsession is normal.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun''s head was clear and bright again. He digested the information in his mind taught by Daojun Luo Fu, and he was ecstatic.

 Chapter 709

    Ouyang ocean watched Yang Yiyun disappear in sight. Originally, after seeing Yang Yiyun, Ouyang Begonia was angry and wanted to catch the boy with a cramp, but he disappeared out of thin air.


    This makes Ouyang Begonia very depressed.


    It''s all because of Yang Yiyun. She not only lost her face, but also was punished by the school. She removed the fat errand of flaunting the city leader. If the master didn''t protect her, he would be severely punished by the Yin Yang sect.


    Now see Yang Yiyun suddenly appear in the hall, Ouyang Begonia angry, vowed to Yang Yiyun to skin cramps.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no trace.


    Ouyang Begonia is crazy when he comes to the White Jade Road monument. He usually looks for Yang Yiyun, but he can''t find a hair.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is at the inscription of Baiyu road. He sees Ouyang haitangzi looking for him and laughs. Now he''s completely sneaking at the opportunity and giving Ouyang Haitang a heavy blow. But don''t worry for the moment. He wants to get Li Nuo and ye Wuxin out of the siege first.


    As for Ouyang Haitang, he also did not intend to let go, but this crazy woman had several times forced him to a dead end, almost finished.


    In fact, it''s a piece of cake for Yang Yiyun to save Ye Wuxin and others. He controls the opening method of baiyudao stele, and can also use the spirit consciousness with the help of baiyudao stele.


    As long as he wants to, it''s a great thing that he can take other people into the White Jade Road stele and attack the enemy with the White Jade Road stele as a medium.


    At this time, Li Nuo, ye Wuxin and others are in a mess. Before, everyone was feeling the inscription of Baiyu Road, but they didn''t expect that more than 80 people would rush in, all of them are Yuan Ying level masters from five continents.


    Although we all can''t use magic, the other side is outnumbered.


    What''s more depressing for Li Nuo is that she didn''t know how she had the scroll in her hand. She didn''t know how she was known by the old lady black flower of Yin Yang sect. As soon as these people came in, they would snatch the scroll from her hand, which made Li Nuo know that she might not only know about the existence of the Louvre Palace.


    It''s obvious that many people in the five continents of Nanshan know it, but no one can find the entrance. Now she and Yang Yiyun open it. They feel like they are making dowries for others. Li Nuo is very depressed.


    I will not be willing to hand over the map and hide scroll of luofudaogong. I can only resist it.


    She has many wounds on her body, which will end sooner or later~


    Ye Wuxin, ye Ning and others have the same experience. For ye Wuxin, either uncle Ning or the guards protect her, she would have died long ago. It''s only a few minutes since these people appeared, but her guards killed two more people in order to protect her.


    Ning uncle also received a heavy blow, see to be unable to hold on, ye unintentionally sad, even Yang Yiyun''s bird demon king Xiaobai body also was stabbed out a blood hole, fortunately has the demon king Xiaobai protection, she can safely to now.


    Seeing the demon king Xiaobai, ye unintentionally thinks of Yang Yiyun. He doesn''t know where Yang Yiyun has gone. He is not seen in the whole hall. Ye unintentionally feels relaxed in his worried colleagues. If he doesn''t see Yang Yiyun, it means that Yang Yiyun is OK.


    While Yang Yiyun is in a trance, he suddenly hears a voice full of resentment shouting Yang Yiyun''s name. As soon as he looks up, ye unintentionally sees Yang Yiyun in front of the White Jade Road stele, but then he sees Yang Yiyun''s body disappear out of thin air.


    Ye Wuxin is happy and worried.


    The good news is that Yang Yiyun is still alive. He has nothing to do and disappears out of thin air, which shows that Yang Yiyun has means.


    The worry is that Ouyang Haitang, the leader of the swagger City, started looking for Yang Yiyun. Ye didn''t want to know about the festival between Yang Yiyun and Ouyang Haitang through Chiba chamber of Commerce.


    I knew that once Yang Yiyun was found by Ouyang Haitang, it would be dangerous.


    Ouyang Begonia Ye has no intention to understand that Ouyang Begonia is not only the leader of the swagger City, but also the apprentice of the fifth elder mother-in-law Heihua of the Yin Yang sect. Mother-in-law Heihua''s peak cultivation in the middle of Yuanying''s life is a poisonous skill. Even the later master of Yuanying doesn''t dare to provoke mother-in-law Heihua easily.


    The Yin Yang sect is a big force in nanshanzhou. If Yang Yiyun is targeted here, it will be very dangerous, so ye Wuxin is very worried.


    In a trance of mind, a scream came from his ear. Ye didn''t mean to be surprised: "Xiaolan ~"


    Another guard was killed.


    Ye Ning also heard a dull hum at this time.


    The defense of a small group is broken, and ye Wuxin is attacked by three people. All of them are the early cultivation of Yuanying. Although no one can use magic, there is still a difference between Ye Wuxin''s Jindan dayuanman and Yuanying''s level. The physical strength is obviously superior to Yuanying''s level.In a hurry, he waved the Chiba whip in his hand to resist, but the effect was not good, and soon he was beaten in the ear and his body was paralyzed to the ground.


    "Roar ~"


    The demon king Xiaobai stands in front of Ye unintentionally and fights with the enemy. However, there are many people besieging him, all of them are full of danger.


    "Dying?" Fallen on the ground, ye said to himself.


    Just at this time, a familiar voice sounded in his mind: "don''t resist me to save you ~"


    "Yang Yiyun?"


    Ye unintentionally felt a joy in her heart. The next moment she felt a force appear on her body. Then she felt a shock all over her body. She appeared again and found Yang Yiyun standing in front of her. It was obvious that she was no longer in the main hall, but in a vast white space.


    "Where is this?" Subconsciously, Ye has no intention to ask Yang Yiyun.


    "I''ll explain to you later. I''ll talk to the others first." Yang Yiyun knows that ye Wuxin will ask, but he does have to save others. There is no time to explain.


    Through Baiyu Daowen, Yang Yiyun has a clear idea of the situation in the hall. After he first saw Ye unintentionally injured, he pulled Ye unintentionally in through the power of Baiyu Daowen stele.


    Later, Yang Yiyun, like a legal cannon, saved them one by one. The second was Ye Wuxin''s female guard Xiaozhu and the only two people left. Then ye Ning, demon king Xiaobai and Li Nuo rescued them one by one into the space of baiyudao stele.


    For the black flower mother-in-law and others, Li Nuo and others one by one watched out of thin air disappeared, the heart is shocked.


    Short interest time, originally will Li Nuo and others are surrounded, but in the eyelids of the ground disappeared out of thin air, how can not let them all shocked?


    Among the four top mid-term Yuanying masters headed by mother-in-law Heihua, ten mid-term Yuanying and more than 60 early Yuanying all looked at each other.


    "Granny black, what''s going on?" One of the four experts frowned and asked.


    "Who knows? Here is the Luofu Taoist palace. Li Nuo has a map of the Taoist palace in his hand. He probably has some boundary space of the Taoist palace that we don''t know about, or someone secretly rescued them.


    However, it may be as well. As far as I know, there are three palaces and six courtyards here. We are only in the first monastery. Even if they escape, they can only enter the next monastery. If we go to find them, I have no choice but to enter the next monastery.


    The animal scroll in Li Nuo''s hand records the location of Luofu hall. This is the real core, so we must get the map of giant animal scroll in Li Nuo''s hand... "


    Mrs. Black flower has a high reputation among these people. Everyone believes what she says, so she listens to her next arrangement.


    Everyone knows that there are many natural materials and treasures in the Luofu Taoist palace, but the prerequisite is to be able to enter, and mother-in-law Heihua is indeed the only one who knows about the situation of the Luofu Taoist palace.


    "Master, someone is suspicious ~" Ouyang Haitang couldn''t help saying that mother-in-law Heihua was Ouyang Haitang''s master.


    "Who?" Mother black asked her apprentice.


    Ouyang Haitang looked resentful and said, "it''s Yang Yiyun who stole the source stone of the mine and made his disciples punished by the school. He just came out a moment ago and disappeared in the same place. The disciples suspected that the disappearance of these people had something to do with Yang Yiyun."


    The black flower mother-in-law''s eyes narrowed and asked, "where did that boy disappear from?"


    "It disappeared in front of the inscription on Baiyu road. The disciple searched the whole hall and found no trace of him." Ouyang Begonia said.


    Black flower mother-in-law looked up at the White Jade Road stele, if there is anything special about the whole hall, there is no doubt that it is the White Jade Road stele.

 Chapter 711

    Yang Yiyun originally wanted to leave the space of white jade road stele directly, but after hearing the conversation between mother-in-law Heihua and others, he changed his mind.


    Originally, I thought that he was the only one who could turn on the green light to enter the three palaces and six courtyards of Luofu after he got the information from Daojun of Luofu. However, after listening to granny Heihua''s key to the inscription, I realized that he was not the only one who could turn on the green light.


    The black flower mother-in-law, the changeable God King and the three inscriptions keys in shanmudao''s hands can also play the role of entering the three palaces and six courtyards at any time.


    In this way, he lost his advantage.


    On the other hand, what Yang Yiyun got was the Dharma gate left by Lord Luofu to open the Sangong Liuyuan. But it is very likely that the disciples of the Luofu sect later blessed the Sangong Liuyuan with array. It is not impossible. After all, the influence of Luofu Mountain was destroyed by the top ten forces after Lord Luofu left.


    The power of Luofu Mountain is not the power of Luofu Daojun alone. The children of Luofu men may set up the array for the three palaces and six courtyards in order to protect Luofu Daogong when they are attacked by the enemy. As for the way to open it, it is the key to the inscription.


    Even the important Luofu palace in Luofu road palace needs three key inscriptions to open.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun is not sure whether the Dharma passed to him by Lord Luo Fu has any effect, but there is no doubt that the key to the inscription on the hands of mother-in-law Heihua is valid.


    Come here to work hard, also promised Luofu Daojun to enter Luofu hall to get, Daojun left his descendants things, if because of black flower mother-in-law several people and wrong, it is also his Yang Yiyun blunder.


    So for the insurance period, Yang Yiyun made up his mind to prepare for the tiger''s mouth to snatch the key from the black flower mother-in-law, the changeable God King and the mountain wood Taoist.


    Of course, there must be dangers in doing so, and there are still many. Mother in law Heihua, God King of variety, and Taoist Shanmu are all the peak accomplishments in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. There are still more than ten people in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, not to mention the remaining dozens in the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty. So many people together are very dangerous.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not without opportunities.


    Yang Yiyun is still dominant in the Baiyu Taoist stele. After all, the Dharma taught by Lord Luo Fu himself is not simple, and the Taoist stele is made by Lord Luo Fu himself. In the Baiyu Taoist stele, Yang Yiyun can use magic power, which is the advantage of others not to report, and also the reason why he dares to make up his mind to seize the food.


    In the face of huge interests, Yang Yiyun can''t avoid vulgarity. He also doesn''t want to give up the natural materials and land treasures in the third palace and the sixth courtyard of Luofu palace to his mother-in-law Heihua and others.


    Whether it''s for commitment or benefit, Yang Yiyun naturally doesn''t want to go wrong and let mother-in-law Heihua and others take advantage.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the black flower mother-in-law three people open the White Jade Road palace stele space, he said to Li nuoye, who was very confused when he came in: "Sister Li, I know you are confused, but now there is no time to explain. The black flower mother-in-law and others can come in at any time. I will send you to Liuli Palace first, and you will wait for me in Liuli palace."


    "Good ~" Li Nuo didn''t know why Yang Yiyun was in the white jade Daowen space, and he could save all of them and send them into the Liuli palace. He didn''t know that Yang Yiyun did it like this, but he thought that Yang Yiyun got the biggest chance of the monastery.


    He knew that Yang Yiyun would not harm them. Li Nuo was also surprised to hear Yang Yiyun say that mother-in-law Heihua and others could come in at any time outside. The last time Luofu Mountain opened, her mother-in-law Heihua got the keepsake of Luofu Taoist palace. She got the animal skin map and the inscription key.


    Li Nuo didn''t say anything about these things. For decades, she has been closed for a long time. She is afraid that mother-in-law Heihua will snatch the animal skin roll. This time, Luofu Mountain is opened again. She deliberately avoids mother-in-law Heihua and others. Unexpectedly, she is still targeted.


    In the main hall of the monastery, the original stele of Enlightenment was interrupted when mother-in-law Heihua rushed in with her people and asked for a roll of animal skin. How could lino willingly give it to them?


    Fortunately, at the end of the fight, Yang Yiyun rescued them, which made Li Nuo feel more and more that she found the right person for Yang Yiyun, which was her lucky star.


    Yang Yiyun agreed to send them to Liuli palace without saying a word, and did not ask a word more, because she knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with Li Nuo''s promise and immediately made a decision.


    The next moment, the white fog billows in the space of Baiyu road stele, and a door appears in front of people.


    Yang Yiyun said: "Sister Li, you go first, step into the door is Liuli palace."


    "Well, be careful yourself." Lino nodded and left without dragging his feet.


    Ye unintentionally left last, took a look at Yang Yiyun, and then said: "you... Be careful.""Well, you go first and I''ll come later." With that, Yang Yiyun told the demon king Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, take good care of her." For now because of the death of three guards and in a bad mood, but still concerned about his Ye Wuxin, Yang Yiyun heart said not moved, that is false, can only give the demon king Xiaobai order to protect Ye Wuxin.


    "Master, don''t worry. Xiaoyao will protect the master." The voice of Xiao Bai, the demon king, rings in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    After seeing everyone enter the door, Yang Yiyun waves his hand and the door disappears in the white fog.


    At the moment, he saw a middle-aged man in the early stage of Yuanying come in. He knew that it was mother-in-law Heihua who let him in to test.


    He narrowed his eyes and disappeared in the same place, completely hidden in the white fog.


    ¡­¡­


    At one moment, the space of the inscription on Baiyu road fluctuated. The middle-aged Yuanying came in nervously. He looked around and found nothing. There was no one, let alone Yang Yiyun and Li Nuo. Suddenly, with a sigh of relief, he turned around and was ready to go out to tell mother-in-law Heihua.


    However, just at this time, the middle-aged man felt a strong wind behind him. He was alert and subconsciously went to avoid. However, he could not use magic power and psychic knowledge after all. He just felt that he lost consciousness as soon as he passed through the back of his head. At the last moment, he saw a huge fish scale penetrating his head.


    But after all, he was a true cultivator in Yuanying period. With a flash of light on his body, a small three inch man in a pocket version ran away in a panic. It was Yuanying.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun appeared from the white fog, a flash will be this person Yuan baby in the hands, just now he is hiding in the white fog with dragon scale attack.


    Under normal circumstances, a yuan infant level practitioner can''t kill each other in a sneak attack. However, in places such as Luofu Taoist palace, where mana and spiritual knowledge are limited, he can use mana and spiritual knowledge in the space of Baiyu Taoist stele, which is the same as the local creatures in Luofu Taoist Palace.


    So it''s normal to sneak attack and kill Yuanying in the early stage. Who let the opponent not use mana and psionic though he is the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is not sure about the practitioners in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, especially the masters in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, such as mother-in-law Heihua.


    The same practitioners or the same realm, but some people are born with some skills that others don''t have.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to protect the black flower mother-in-law and others. Is there a trump card here?


    Since mother-in-law Heihua has checked the records of the Louvre Palace, she may know how to limit her mana here. How can she make preparations.


    Holding the middle-aged man''s Yuanying in his hand, the little Yuanying suddenly cried out in horror: "please forgive me, please forgive me. I was forced by mother-in-law Heihua to come in and inquire about the truth. I dare not be the enemy of my elder."


    Yang Yiyun originally intended to crush the middle-aged yuan baby to death, but when he heard that he was afraid of begging for mercy, he felt soft in his heart. Indeed, middle age was a cannon fodder, She was forced in by granny black.


    It''s also a life to think about. If he pinches the first child of a middle-aged man, he will completely dissipate the world. Most of the chances of reincarnation do not exist and will completely dissipate.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll spare your life for a while." After that, he didn''t give the middle-aged Yuanying a chance to speak. With a move of his mind, he threw the Yuanying into the space of the heaven and earth pot, and told Diao er not to eat the middle-aged Yuanying.


    Diao''er was given some benefits by Luo Fu''s obsession and fell into a deep sleep. Yang Yiyun took diao''er into the space of heaven and earth pot, and now he woke up.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the White Jade Road stele, the black flower mother-in-law and others wait for the middle-aged man to come out, but after a long time, they don''t come out, and they frown.


    At this time, Taoist Yamaki said directly, "why bother to let everyone in, even if something goes wrong, there is room for maneuver."


    "It''s reasonable ~" Granny Heihua nodded. This time, she said directly to her disciples of Yinyang sect: "you go in together."


    "You also go in ~" Shanmu Taoist gave the same order to his disciples. Anyway, if there were more people, just go in a few more at a time.


    Then two waves of nearly 20 people entered the White Jade Road monument.


    At this time, Heihua''s mother-in-law, Baibian Shenjun and shanmudao followed closely. They had to say that the three old friends were cautious enough.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is still hiding in the white fog to observe the situation of mother-in-law Heihua and others. After seeing mother-in-law Heihua''s three people letting more than 20 people in at one time, he curses that old immortal is a thief.


    Indeed, it is impossible for him to deal with more than 20 people at once.


    We can only wait and see the change, waiting for mother-in-law Heihua to come in and find a chance to start.


    When the three of them came in, they didn''t see the shadow of Li Nuo and Yang Yiyun. What they saw was a vast white space.Shanmu Taoist frowned and said, "it seems that Li Nuo and others have left and entered the Liuli palace. We''d better hurry to find the entrance."


    "Well, the entrance of Liuli Palace should be in the white jade Taoist space. Let''s use the key to find it." Said the old man who had become a God King.


    Then the three men took out the key to the inscription. Suddenly, the key to the inscription gave out a green light, and the three keys gave out three green lights, shining in the white fog.


    Then a portal appeared in the rolling white fog.


    Hiding on the side of the white fog, Yang Yiyun muttered to himself: "the key of the inscription in the hands of the three old guys is really not simple. It''s as effective as the method taught by Daojun Luo Fu."


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the green light of the inscriptions key in the hands of the black flower mother-in-law and the white jade Taoist space produced a roar, which soon made the entrance to the Liuli palace appear from the white jade.


    At this time, the inscription keys in the hands of mother-in-law Heihua were all in the palm of her hand. Yang Yiyun''s eyes were shining, and his skills turned into lightning. He immediately disappeared from the original place and rushed directly to mother-in-law Heihua. He wanted to snatch the inscription keys in the hands of the three.


    After seeing the entrance, the black flower mother-in-law said with joy: "found it. The door to the Liuli palace has been found. Please go to the Liuli palace."


    Just speak, but only feel in front of a flower, the next moment in hand a light inscription key has disappeared.


    The same is true of the changeable God King and Yamaki daoren.


    The three just felt a flower in front of them, and the inscription key disappeared from their hands.


    Almost all three of them found a lightning like figure at the first time. They saw a young man in white, turned into a remnant and rushed into the gate of Liuli palace.


    The black flower mother-in-law yelled angrily: "thief, how dare you ~"


    "Stop!"


    "The thief dares ~"


    Star King and Yamaki Sabre roar at the same time.


    The three did not expect that someone would snatch the key to the inscription in their hands. Originally, they intended to snatch Li Nuo''s animal skin scroll. Instead, they were robbed of the key to the inscription. They almost vomited blood, and the bold thieves who were chasing the wall rushed into the door of Liuli Palace.

 Chapter 712

    Yang Yiyun rushed into the gate of Liuli palace. He didn''t expect that the tiger''s mouth would be so smooth. The three old guys didn''t respond. The key of the inscription was in hand.


    The heart beat faster because of the excitement of seizing the hand, and also because of the successful robbery in the hands of the three masters.


    If put outside, he may still dare to snatch, but it will not be so smooth.


    With these three key inscriptions in hand, the chance of the three palaces and six courtyards plus the Luofu palace is his. The black flower mother-in-law and others haggle over each other and don''t want to be contaminated.


    Of course, he also knew that the three would not give up.


    But since he dares to do so, Yang Yiyun is ready to fight. Although he does not cultivate Yuanying, he has an advantage here.


    After rushing into the door, Yang Yiyun presents a colorful world at the next moment, which is also a huge space.


    Looking at the whole space, the top of the head still looks like the main hall, but it is the color of colored glass. Moreover, the main hall is full of screens made of colored glass, which stand row by row. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it is a pattern of eight diagrams. At the moment, the colored glass palace is a labyrinth.


    The colorful and rotten glaze layout is shining everywhere. The hall is one, and it can''t tell the direction at all. The luster is full of streamers, and there are reflections. All sides have their own shadows.


    After looking at it, Yang Yiyun knew that it was not real glass, but a kind of array that could be formed. He opened a gate of the Glass Palace in his hand, and immediately felt the layout of the whole Glass Palace presented in his mind.


    But what surprised him was that he didn''t find Li Nuo and ye Wuxin.


    Fortunately, in his mind, he mastered the method taught by Daojun Luo Fu. The three palaces and six courtyards were different everywhere, but there was no obstacle for him. Then he could know the internal situation.


    If you feel it carefully, you will know where Li Nuo and ye Wuxin are.


    It turned out that each of them entered the screen of the glazed palace. The screen of the main hall was one ring after another, forming a total of eight circles, eight rows and sixty-four screens.


    In his feelings, Li Nuo and others are in the glass screen.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt the appearance of mother-in-law Heihua and others. He dodged behind a screen. Although his figure was reflected in the whole glazed hall, it was not easy to find the truth.


    When the black flower mother-in-law three people break into the glass hall one after another, one by one face iron blue.


    "Little thief comes out ~" mother-in-law Heihua''s hoarse voice resounds throughout the hall. When she comes in, she sees Yang Yiyun''s reflection at the first sight, but she can''t find the real location of Yang Yiyun.


    She is a famous master in the middle of Yuanying period, and a famous figure in nanshanzhou. She was robbed of the key of the inscription by a little Jindan junior. You can imagine her anger.


    Of course, this is also because the mana is suppressed in the space of Baiyu Daowen, but after all, it is the existence of the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term. According to the division of strength in the mountain and sea world, Yuanying''s late cultivation is all strong and rare. The peak of Yuanying''s mid-term cultivation is already a very good master. When did he lose face like this?


    My face is hot.


    This is true for both the God King of variety and the Taoist of Shanmu.


    The three masters were slapped in the face by a younger generation of Yang Yiyun.


    The most important thing is to take away the key to the inscription. They will lose their advantage in the Luofu Taoist palace. After waiting for a hundred years, they finally found the way to enter the Luofu Taoist palace when the Luofu Mountain was opened again. They thought that they could use the advantage of the key to get the inheritance of the three palaces, six courtyards and one hall of the Luofu Taoist palace. They made a lot of money, but now they are stupid.


    I wish I could tear Yang Yiyun to pieces ten thousand times.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun''s reflection, mother-in-law Heihua swears around to find Yang Yiyun''s hiding place.


    But the whole palace as like as two peas is everywhere. It''s not easy to restrict the environment of spells and so on.


    Yang Yiyun heard the curse of mother-in-law Heihua, and through the reflection of the Glass Palace, he saw the three old people''s anger. However, he was very comfortable. He laughed and said: "three old people are immortal. I''m here. If I have the ability, I''ll come and take revenge? Come on, let''s see who''s breaking who up. "


    "Ah, the thief has the ability to come out. If I catch you, I will have you skinned and cramped ~" Yamaki road yelled.


    "Shameless boy, hand in the key to the inscription quickly. I don''t care about you, but I can let you go. If I don''t understand, I will kill you even though the Liuli palace is big." The spirits of all changes shout.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun still laughed and said: "ha ha ha, three old people are immortal. As expected, one is better than the other. Do you really think I will be afraid of you? It''s not certain who will kill you. I''ll still kill you here. "Compared with the anger of Yamaki daoren, Baibian Shenjun, and Heihua granny, Yang Yiyun''s tone is just the opposite. When laughing full of irony, he makes them vomit blood.


    "Ah, I''m so angry. I swear to him that I will kill you." Yamaki road is so popular that even his name is taken with him.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He thought that the old undead son of a bitch had no name. Unexpectedly, he still had a name. He wandered behind the screen in the main hall and played hide and seek with the three old undead men. He wanted to provoke the three men to find a chance to kill them one by one.


    Now it seems that the effect is good. At least, Taoist Yamaki has been enraged and said his real name - don''t forget.


    "Hey, hey, don''t forget? It turns out that you''re an old man. Don''t forget. Cheng, come on, don''t forget. If you have the ability, will you bite me? I''ll wait. What''s a skinny cramp? I''ll say hello to your ancestors. Let''s see who will have a skinny cramp. Ha ha~


    And you, the God King of laoshizi, should be named and pretended to be a wolf with a big tail. You are not even a weasel. Please don''t defile the word "God King". I bah ~ "Yang Yiyun cursed when he caught him, Cursing while shuttling between the main hall screen, looking for the next mobile phone meeting.


    Anyway, it''s a never-ending situation to snatch the inscription keys in the hands of the three bastards. Why should it be in their faces?


    Since it''s the enemy, it''s going to die. If the enemy is killed, it''s gone?


    When he cursed Shanmu Taoist, he also brought the changeable God King with him. In Yang Yiyun''s feeling, the changeable God King, who knows the art of change, is the most difficult one among the three, and cursing him is also a temptation.


    "Hum, my boy, if you don''t change your name, you can sit still. If you are weak, you can have a fight." At the moment, the changeable God King shows that he is really irritated by Yang Yiyun and gives his name. Moreover, when he speaks, his voice has changed from hoarse to sharp, like the voice of a eunuch.


    Yang Yiyun looked through the glass reflection and saw that he claimed to be Jane''s changeful God. He raised his hand and tore off a human skin on his face. It turned into a woman''s face. It was half purple and half blue. It was a yin-yang face. It was more terrible than Dugu''s face, but it was obviously not a man.


    Is this face the real face of this old man?


    I didn''t expect to be named Jane? If you have the same surname as Jane, you don''t have a good thing.


    After being stunned, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "so you''re a two goods Yin Yang monster? And then you come out to scare people and act as God King? Jane? Why don''t you call it a bitch? Still quiet. Don''t insult the holy name of quiet. You are the most suitable one to call a bitch... "


    In terms of swearing, Yang has never been afraid of anyone. It''s just a matter of whether to scold or not. Today, he has no one. He also let the three bastards see his temper. More importantly, he provoked them to clean up and kill one by one.


    In addition to the black flower mother-in-law, mountain wood Taoist Mo forgets and the changeable God Jian Jingjing are all greeted by Yang Yiyun, and immediately they vomit blood one after another.


    "Poof, little thief, I''m going to kill you." Don''t forget the roar of blood.


    "I will never die with you." Jane, the God of variety, is now completely transformed into a eunuch''s voice. It''s sharp and hard to hear. It''s hard to hear a word more. She doesn''t change her appearance. She should have used the truth.


    Both bastards are in a rage.


    At this time, mother-in-law Heihua, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "don''t be fooled. Young thief Yang Yiyun deliberately angered us. He now has an inscription key in his hand. He can use the inscription key at any time to break us one by one with the help of the advantage of Liuli palace. It''s better to find out what he killed than to fight with him. I know that both of them have means of guarding the house, It''s not that we can''t find him out when we work together. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to mother-in-law Heihua''s words. He was surprised and said in secret: "it''s hard to deal with this old immortal." He hid behind the screen, through the glass reflection to observe the three people''s movements.


    Just after mother-in-law Heihua finished, Jian Jing and Taoist Shanmu nodded their heads. The next moment, their hands were shining.


    When Yang Yiyun saw it, his pupils shrank and he saw what they had in their hands. Then he meditated with his whole body: "Damn it, two bastards are damn it. It''s unreasonable not to kill them with such a magic weapon against heaven."

 Chapter 713

    Yang Yiyun saw that a skeleton appeared in the hands of Shanmu road. It was a very small one. From the master''s inheritance, Yang Yiyun had seen this kind of magic weapon. It was called xuesha child''s skull, which was refined from the head of a three-year-old baby.


    Every year, hundreds of children''s blood must be used to sacrifice and refine. In 30 years, a child becomes a child.


    The congenial evil spirit and resentment gathered together. Thirty years later, the blood evil child was formed. It could fly to the sky and escape from the earth and break the hundred methods.


    When yijiazi became a great master, he was able to compete with the gods and Demons and break thousands of methods. Although there was exaggeration, it was true that he could ignore some rules of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun, a Taoist of Zhongshan wood, should not forget that the blood evil child''s skull in his hand has strong evil spirit as soon as it appears. The blood light shines on the whole glazed palace, which is a sign of Dacheng.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of anger. Lao Wang Badan is insane. Even if he dies ten thousand times, he doesn''t die many times. In sixty years, he has to sacrifice a hundred three-year-old children by blood. In sixty years, a whole six thousand children have been killed by this old man.


    It''s better to be a pig or a dog than a man who has no humanity.


    What is the devil?


    Yang Yiyun thinks that Taoist Shanmu should not forget that he is the devil. He just puts on a piece of human skin and calls it human.


    As for the changeable God, Jian Jingjing, who is now sure to be a Yin Yang freak of the individual demon man, has a flag in his hand, which is exactly called the evocation flag.


    This is a kind of magic weapon commonly used by people in the world of cultivating the truth. It is specially used to kill people, collect the soul sacrifice of ordinary people, refine it into the evil spirits, and cultivate the ghost way of heaven and earth. However, the soul absorbed will never live beyond the limit of the spirit flag.


    The more souls absorbed in the flag, the more powerful it will be. It is also a pernicious magic weapon.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, both of them deserve to die. The evil weapons in their hands alone are enough to die 10000 times. Whether it''s the blood evil child''s skull or the evocation flag, the breath is very strong, which represents the blood of the sky.


    As for mother-in-law Heihua, she took out a black gourd in her hand, which had a gloomy smell. It was obvious that it was not a good thing.


    At the moment, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, one of the three immortals is worse than the other.


    However, what each of the three old things brought out made Yang Yiyun feel uneasy, and he didn''t know what kind of influence the magic tools they brought out would have in the future.


    The three immortals began to think of ways to fight back. When Yang Yiyun was frightened, he was not idle. He recalled in his mind the message of Luo Fu''s teaching in his mind, and he also breathed a sigh in his heart.


    The inner planting of the screen in the Liuli palace is similar to that of the White Jade Road stele. The inner planting also has space, and he can clearly feel the connection with each screen.


    As a matter of fact, from the outside of the screens in the glazed palace, 864 huge screens exist independently. In fact, the spaces planted inside the screens are connected, that is to say, each screen can pass through each other.


    Li Nuo, ye Wuxin and others are scattered in the screen space at the moment. Yang Yiyun knows that his advantage is that once he enters the space planted in the screen, he can use the power of the screen space, that is to say, he can use magic power and so on, just like in the space of baiyudao stele, which is not suppressed by the space of extinction.


    The disadvantage is that he found that among all the screens, not only he and Li Nuo and others can enter, but also the three old immortal people of mother-in-law Heihua can enter the screen without restriction.


    Just when Yang Yiyun''s mind was full of wishful thinking, the black flower mother-in-law on the other side started.


    Through the reflection of the glazed hall, Yang Yiyun saw that Yamaki did not forget that he held up xuesha child''s skull with one hand, and then a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on it.


    All of a sudden, the little baby''s skull was full of blood, and the blood mist or blood evil spirit rose up in the sky, and it seemed to spread out in an instant.


    "Wow."


    A palpitating and irritating cry came from the blood evil spirit.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw a three-year-old Ying''er wearing blood red armor holding a short sword, which showed up from the blood evil spirit.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    After the appearance of the baby, the whole Liuli hall was blown with a gust of wind.


    Evil spirit and resentment filled the whole hall in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the baby in armor was the magic weapon in yamamudao''s hands, and the blood evil child''s skull was transformed.


    In master''s inheritance records, the description of the great success of the blood evil child''s skull is that it can be transformed into an adult. Of course, the blood evil spirit accumulated in the skeleton is condensed and formed, which is like a demon, not a demon, not a demon.


    This is a position occupied by Taoist Shanmu. He said to xuesha Tongying: "my child, go to find out the thief Yang Yiyun and devour him."After listening to the words of Taoist Yamaki, Yang Yiyun saw the blood evil child''s eyes twinkle, suddenly like two big red lanterns, his mouth issued a whoosh, and then turned into a blood evil spirit, and began to shuttle between the screens.


    But the changeable God King Jane is not idle, waving the soul calling flag in her hand, and the black evil spirit is coming out from the flag.


    The next moment, one by one, the fierce spirits full of gloomy atmosphere rushed to the flag, and the temperature of the whole Liuli hall was like an ice cave.


    "Go to find Yang Yiyun and tear him to pieces." Jane, the God of all changes, has a very fierce face. She is completely angered by Yang Yiyun''s previous curse. After releasing the thousands of souls in her hand, she can''t tear Yang Yiyun up on the spot.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~"


    With the roar of crying and howling, the place where the changeable King Jane was quietly located turned into a dark magic fog area, and instantly rolled up a large screen area.


    As for the black flower mother-in-law, she picked up the gourd in her hand, and then a thick red mist was sent out, just like the red smoke.


    At this time, each of the three immortal characters began to roll up all the screens of the Liuli hall by their own means, while others stood in the circle of the three immortals waiting for the signal of the three, ready to move. They did not dare to easily get close to the breath circle of the three.


    It''s obvious that the three women''s means are not ordinary, and they can''t resist, so they have to wait.


    At this time, the reason is hiding in the side of Liuli hall. I was shocked to see three old guys exerting their means to force them.


    At first, he thought that he could stir his wrist, but he felt that whether it was xuesha Tongying, who was not forgotten by Taoist Shanmu, or the countless ghosts of the changeable God Jun Jian, they were all the power of the most Yin and the most evil, not the enemy.


    So I put my attention on the black flower mother-in-law. After shuttling through the screen not far away from the black flower mother-in-law, I didn''t expect that the black flower mother-in-law was more terrible than the two old bastards before.


    The red mist from the little gourd smelled the fragrance from afar. Yang Yiyun was very surprised. He also understood that the gourd of mother-in-law Heihua contained poison gas.


    Before touching his body, he smelled the fragrance, but at the next moment, his head began to feel dizzy, his whole body became soft, and his eyelids were about to fall asleep.


    Fortunately, I was reminded by my father Yun tianxie.


    "Smelly boy, this is the mist of demon spirit. Don''t say you are a little golden elixir, you are a powerful monster that can turn around. You can be charmed as long as you touch your body. Hold your breath and quickly hide in the screen space. You have an advantage in the screen space. In the Liuli hall, you just want to die. What can you do?"


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun suddenly woke up three times. He didn''t have time to talk to his master. He reached out and touched the screen in front of him. His heart moved and his body disappeared into the screen space.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s life is like a mirror in a world of colorful glaze, which seems to have no boundary.


    Here is the space of the screen, seemingly boundless, there is no end at all, there is a feeling that the space is very small, a very strange glass space.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that every screen space has a channel, which can lead to the next screen space. It is difficult to enter the screen space and go out.


    At most, you can find the next screen, but if you can''t find the central point of the whole screen, which is the gateway to the next palace magic palace, you can''t go out.


    However, Yang Yiyun now has three keys to the inscriptions. He is not worried. He can''t find the gateway to the palace. He just doesn''t know which one of the 8864 screens is the central point and the gateway to the palace.


    This is Liuli palace. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what exists in Liuli palace.


    There are white jade inscriptions in the monastic palace. You can understand the cultivation experience left by the three thousand strong people in Luofu by watching the inscriptions. It is said that the Liuli palace will have the same experience.


    However, there is the general of the old soul in the monastic palace, but the old soul has never appeared since he talked about the use of the White Jade Road stele in the monastic palace, so Zi ah, the Liuli palace and Yang Yiyun don''t know what exists.


    Will it be a natural resource? Or it is similar to the Enlightenment of white jade Daowen in the monastic palace.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was talking to himself about what he thought would happen to the screen space of Liuli palace, Leng Buding''s hoarse voice sounded behind him, which almost scared him to death.


    "Young master, the 864 video warfare techniques in Liuli Palace are the 64 marks left by 64 disciples of Luofu Taoist Palace during the period of leaving the body. With the obsession of 64 years ago, there is one person''s mark in each screen. Normally, only by defeating the influence mark left by the monks in the period of leaving the body can we enter the next screen, Defeat all the monks'' obsession marks, and the door of the next palace magic palace will appear. "At the beginning, Yang Yiyun was scared into a cold sweat. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the old soul who appeared in the monastic palace. However, in a twinkling of an eye, he appeared quietly, claimed that he was the young master, and explained the rules of screen space, which made Yang Yiyun very surprised.


    Slowly digesting the old man''s words, seeing that he didn''t release any malice to himself, he took a deep breath and asked, "time is tight. I have two questions to answer.


    First, why do you call me young master? Second, since you said that under normal circumstances, only by defeating the obsession mark of 64 out of body monks can the door of the next palace magic palace appear, then is there an abnormal situation? What''s the situation? What''s more, are you a human or a ghost? "


    Yang Yiyun is full of questions about this old soul.


    "Young master, you have more than two questions, but I can answer them." The old man''s words made Yang Yiyun roll his eyes, but he didn''t interrupt him, waiting for him to continue.


    However, the old man''s first words let Yang Yiyun suddenly.


    Only listen to the old soul said: "report young master, you can call old decadent, old ghost, because old decadent is an old ghost."

 Chapter 714

    Sure enough~


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. The old man said that the old man is a ghost obsession. Now listen to him, Yang Yiyun''s subconscious heart is tight.


    After all, he is a man who grew up in China. He has an instinct to tighten his mind to ghosts. Of course, it''s just a state of mind. Now he''s a real cultivator, so he won''t be really afraid.


    At this time, Gu Hun, who claimed to be an old ghost, continued: "I called you young master because the young master was recognized by the old master, Mr. Luo Fu. In fact, I was the elder of the Luofu Taoist palace. Since the old master went to Tiancha, Luofu Mountain was attacked by the ten forces at that time, and I became the spirit of Luofu Mountain.


    The whole Luofu Mountain, including the three palaces and six courtyards, is under the control of the old people, except the Luofu hall, which was forbidden by the grandmaster himself.


    Luofu Mountain is really the ancestor of Luofu Mountain. Daojun Luofu obtained a magic weapon of good fortune. The spirit of the magic weapon disappeared very early. When Luofu Mountain was captured, Laojiu, as the great elder of Luofu, became the spirit of Luofu Mountain in order to keep the inheritance of Luofu, and replaced the spirit of Luofu Mountain.


    That is to say, you can only become a spirit of Luofu from generation to generation, so it''s right to call you young master.


    As for the obsession marks of the 64 monks in Liuli palace, they were similar to the situation of the old. They were all in order to preserve the inheritance of Luofu, and then they became the obsession marks of the 64 monks.


    In Liuli palace, there are naturally rules of Liuli palace. There is no way to deal with it. Liuli palace is originally a part of the magic weapon of Luofu Mountain. It is the magic weapon''s own rules. Only in this way can there be a rule to defeat the 64 monks who came out of the body.


    However, this is not limited to the young master. Young master, you have been recognized by the grandmaster Luo Fu Daojun, which is equivalent to the master of the magic weapon of Luofu Mountain. Naturally, you don''t have to defeat 64 monks one by one. You can directly enter the next palace magic weapon palace. The old man can take the young master to the entrance of the magic weapon Palace at any time. "


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed when he heard the old ghost say that. It was unexpected that he had won the inheritance of Luofu Daojun in Baiyu Daowen tablet. Luofu Daojun''s obsession said that he would be given a big chance. Originally, he thought it would be something in Luofu hall. Now it seems that the real big chance is Luofu Mountain, which is a magic weapon of his own world.


    Thinking about the old ghost''s words, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking: "can I understand that you want to listen to me in the future? Or am I your master from now on, and the master of the whole magic weapon of Luofu Mountain? I can let you do anything? "


    "Ha ha, tell me, young master. Strictly speaking, you are actually half the master of Luofu Mountain. If young master wants to be the master of Luofu Mountain''s magic weapons, he must pay attention to the core of Luofu Taoist palace, the Luofu hall, where there is the spirit of blood dripping to recognize the master.


    Now the young master is only approved by the grandmaster, but the old master also abides by the rules set by the grandmaster, allowing you to use part of the privileges in the third and sixth palaces of the Luofu Taoist palace. " The old ghost said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun turned his eyes. It took him a long time to be the master of the spirit of Luofu Mountain. If he wants to be the master of the spirit of Luofu Mountain, or to drive him, he must enter the Luofu palace.


    For the time being, Yang Yiyun doesn''t think too much about it. The current problem is the key. He just wants to know what kind of help he can get in Liuli palace.


    Then he asked the old ghost, "can you tell me what kind of benefits I can get in Liuli palace or screen space?"


    "The young master in Liuli palace can drive 64 monks out of the body of the obsession mark." The old devil blurted out.


    Yang Yiyun is a bright eye: "how to drive?"


    "The young master can use the door taught by the grandmaster, Mr. Luo Fu." Said the old man.


    "Can the sixty-four monks'' obsession in the period of going out of the body be nearly as strong as those in the period of going out of the body?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    Old ghost smell speech a smile way: "half become insufficient."


    "So little?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He had expected the 64 monks'' obsession marks to fight with each other. The three old lady black flowers would not die. Unexpectedly, the old ghost said that only half of the 64 monks'' obsession marks were not enough. How could he play?


    Perhaps to understand what Yang Yiyun thought, the old ghost said, "young master, don''t worry. In terms of real strength, the 64 monks in the period of emergence are not strong, but each of them has mastered a kind of combat skill. They are all the top combat skills of Luofu. They can use their power to help young master."


    Yang Yiyun reluctantly smile: "I hope so ~" and then asked: "can I put the 60 monks'' obsession marks on a screen?"


    "It''s really impossible. The 64 fast screens of Liuli palace must stick to the mark of one monk. They can''t enter each other''s screen space. However, the young master can use the fighting skills of 64 monks to fight in the same screen space." The old ghost tells Yang Yiyun an idea that can move in his heart."Well, that''s good. Ha ha, and my magic power in the screen space is not suppressed. In this way, I can deal with the three immortals of Granny black flower." Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Imagine that when fighting, he can mobilize the fighting skills of other monks in the screen space. This is also a huge advantage. In this way, even if grandma black and others enter the screen space, he will not be afraid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Yang Yiyun and the old ghost are talking in the screen space, the black flower mother-in-law in the Glass Palace is frowning.


    Because the three men fiercely used their own means to find or force Yang Yiyun out, and then kill him, but unexpectedly, none of Yang Yiyun''s hair was found.


    What they don''t know is that Yang Yiyun has already entered the screen space.


    Black flower mother-in-law did not find Yang Yiyun, face down, lost in thought, seems to be thinking about whether the benefits of the Glass Palace is also taken away by Yang Yiyun?


    Before, Yang Yiyun and he were still hurting each other, but now the three of them searched for the screen behind the hall through magic weapon, but they didn''t see Yang Yiyun''s trace.


    Don''t forget to break the mountain wood Taoist scolded: "really hateful, that boy is a loach, too flowery."


    "Who said it is not, don''t be caught by the king..." change God King Jane quietly is also a face of black line.


    At this time, the black flower mother-in-law said: "nine times out of ten, the thief Yang Yiyun entered these screens. It is very likely that these screens are the same as the White Jade Road stele in the monastic palace, and the inner planting is also self-contained.


    Two friends of humanity suggested that the three of us take people into the screen space to find Yang Yiyun. I don''t believe we can''t find him. The layout of these glass screens is exquisite. There must be something in them. "


    "Well, that''s it. I don''t believe the thief can get to the sky. I must find him out. We''d better find the finished font. Normally, he can only hide in the screen space..."


    Don''t forget to gnash your teeth.


    After that, the three people still took the people and divided them into several groups. They began to test the screen. As expected, the screen could enter the space.


    A group of 70 or 80 people and three people began to enter the screen. When they entered, they found that Yang Yiyun sent a message. This signal was actually the medium of the magic weapon of the three people, which was put on everyone.


    Soon everything got into the screen space.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also found out that the black flower mother-in-law and others began to enter the screen space. When he saw them enter the screen space in twos and threes, Yang Yiyun laughed.


    In the screen space, he can naturally feel the inner situation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he put the target room on Taoist Yamaki, because the elder brother''s blood evil child in his hand made him feel very difficult. It seemed that he could find his own breath before, so Yang Yiyun decided to start with Taoist Yamaki and break the blood evil child in his hand.


    "The old ghost helped me to open the passage, but he was directly in the screen where the immortal Taoist Shanmu lived." Although Yang Yiyun can open the channel between one screen and the next, he needs to go through one by one.


    As the magic weapon of the whole Luofu Mountain, the old ghost can go there directly.


    "Good young master ~" the old ghost answered and waved his hand on the mirror like wall. Suddenly, a cold young man appeared in the mirror.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the youth in the mirror is the impression of 64 monks in the period of leaving the body, and also the garrison of every screen space.

 Chapter 715

    The old ghost made a decision to the image monk, and then he saw a flash of light on the image man, and a whirlpool appeared.


    "Young master, you can go back and forth to the screen space where Taoist Shanmu is. Young master, you can use the obsessive combat skills of 64 monks to deal with the enemy." Said the old ghost.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and carefully felt the position of Yamaki daoren, then stepped into the mirror channel.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, don''t forget that in the screen space where Taoist Shanmu lived, he was accompanied by xuesha Tongying, followed by 13 monks in the early Yuanying period, who should be his disciples.


    Yang Yiyun cursed the old immortal in his heart. He was very cautious.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all. There are old ghosts here, which can help him borrow the fighting skills of 64 out of body monks. In his eyes, other people should not be worried except the bloody child of Taoist Shanmu.


    After a while of space fluctuation, Yang Yiyun appeared not far behind Shanmu Taoist.


    When Yang Yiyun appeared, he was discovered by Yamaki daoren.


    "The thief is dead ~" Taoist Yamaki roared and patted xuesha''s baby. Suddenly, xuesha''s baby made a whoa sound and rushed towards Yang Yiyun.


    And the 13 friars of Yuanying''s early stage behind Shanmu Taoist all follow xuesha Tongying fiercely.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun sneers. The silver light of the Dragon Slayer''s sword flashes in his hand. Here he can use magic power, but Yamaki daoren and others can''t. the old man''s only dependence is xuesha Tongying.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun''s method is very simple. To deal with it, we should mobilize the obsession and skills of 64 monks in the period of emergence.


    "In the name of Luofu Mountain, summon the loyal disciples of the guards of Liuli palace to kill all the enemies." After Yang Yiyun''s hand pinching method, he walked around the mirror like space and burst out with colorful luster.


    Then one by one streamer flashed out.


    There are no more than sixty-three lights and shadows. Only one of them can see his face clearly, which is the admiration of an old man. This old man is Yang Yiyun''s obsessive image of screen space. Sixty three lights and shadows are the obsessive images of other screen spaces.


    According to the old ghost, the obsessive friars in other screen spaces can''t walk through other screen spaces, but their combat power can be mobilized.


    The 63 streamers are their fighting skills. In this screen space, only one old man is stationed here, so he can see clearly.


    He can use these images, and with his own fighting power, it''s enough to deal with Taoist Yamaki.


    After summoning these images, 63 streamer war techniques and a person with images instantly appear in the screen space, one by one rushing to xuesha Tongying, who is not forgotten by Taoist Shanmu, and his 13 friars in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Shanmu Taoist never forgets the blood evil child crying, with a strong smell of blood, it is terrible.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt that the fighting skills of the 64 monks who had been summoned out of the body were also terrible.


    "Kill ~" in the 64 monks'' obsession, the only one in the image population sent out the word "kill", and the whole space was filled with the meaning of "kill".


    Don''t forget to wait for Shanmu Taoist to see the sudden appearance of 63 streamers, plus one person, each momentum, can''t help but be surprised.


    They did not expect that Yang Yiyun still had such means.


    Taoist Shanmu has a bad feeling in his heart. He uses a secret method to contact mother-in-law Heihua and Baibian Shenjun and ask them to come to support him. He always feels that the breath Yang Yiyun calls out is extraordinary.


    It''s better to call mother-in-law Heihua and the God of variety to be safe. Yang Yiyun is so weird. When he just heard his call, Yamaki clearly felt the fluctuation of mana.


    No one can use mana here. It''s terrible when Yang Yiyun can use mana.


    Sure enough, just after Taoist Yamaki sent out the message, the screams rang out.


    "Ah..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than 60 streamers were fighting with the 13 yuan infant early practitioners. Dozens of gorgeous streamers passed through the bodies of the 13 yuan infant monks. In the scream, all the 13 yuan infants fell to the ground and lost their lives.


    As for Shanmu Taoist''s xuesha child, he was also loved most. He was resisted and entangled by an old man who looked cold and stern, and could not enter half a point.


    Such a powerful scene, let mountain wood Taoist don''t forget heart cool half, never thought Yang Yiyun summoned out of the streamer will be so terrible, a face to face killed 13 yuan baby.Although he was a friar in the early Yuan Dynasty, he was also a middle force in the whole mountain and sea world. Even if he was asked to kill the friars in the early Yuan Dynasty, let alone 13, even three people could not kill him.


    It''s so terrible. Don''t forget to wail in your heart. I''m glad that he is hiding behind xuesha Tongying. Otherwise, the sixty strong streamers just came, and I''m afraid he won''t die.


    Yamaki Taoist heart straight out of fear, for Yang Yiyun is also enough shock.


    According to the old ghost, the obsession of the 64 monks in the period of emergence was less than one hundred percent, and they were very weak. The only powerful advantage was their fighting skills. At that time, Yang Yiyun also thought that they might be average.


    How could you know that the 64 monks in the period of emergence had such strong fighting skills that they killed 13 monks in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s abnormal.


    In the end, it is the obsession of the monks in the out of body period. Even if they can only play a little bit of strength, it is terrible.


    Among them, the most effective one is the garrison obsession of the screen here, which is the only human form. It is obvious that the combat effectiveness or martial arts skills are stronger than the other 63 streamer fighting skills.


    One person entangled Shanmu Taoist''s blood evil child.


    At this time, don''t forget to see the 13 friars in the early Yuanying period were killed by 63 Liuguang. They were scared to death.


    After Yang Yiyun recovered, the corners of his mouth rose, looking at the Taoist Shanmu hiding behind xuesha Tongying.


    "Old man, let''s die!" Yang Yiyun, a Taoist of Shanmu, roared. At the same time, sixty-three streamers of light gathered around him to form a circular aperture. He immediately went to xuesha Tongying and Shanmu Taoist.


    The 63 streamers are all from other screens. In fact, each streamer represents a fighting skill, which is very strong. Yang Yiyun feels this most clearly.


    When he was attacked by dozens of streamers, a variety of tactics appeared in his mind.


    This is the biggest wealth of Liuli palace.


    Each kind of combat skill represents the powerful and unique combat skill of a monk in the period of Luo Fu''s emergence.


    Yang Yiyun carefully felt and watched these streamer tactics, striving to record all the tactics in his mind. If he could understand and remember them, he would be regarded as his own wealth in the future.


    But Shanmu Taoist saw more than 60 streamers, surrounded him and xuesha Tongying in an instant, felt the breath of the sky, and his face turned white.


    Taoist Yamaki can''t guarantee that his blood evil child can resist these powerful attacks. Now there is no way out. He just wants to delay as long as possible until mother-in-law Heihua arrives.


    In his pale complexion, Taoist Shanmu bites the tip of his tongue and suddenly holds a mouthful of blood essence on xuesha Tongying.


    "Wow."


    Xuesha Tongying was originally the evil thing that Taoist Shanmu had done when he sat down. It was refined against the heaven. He had the same heart and mind with him. The root was blood essence. It can be said that the original blood essence was Taoist Shanmu''s blood essence.


    A mouthful of blood essence spits out on xuesha Tongying, and three-year-old xuesha Tongying with a short sword immediately gives out a whoa cry.


    The next moment, the whole body blood essence, blood color eyes burst out a few nearly substantive blood light, the whole body blood gas soared up, more than ten times stronger than before.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun only saw that after a mouthful of blood essence was spurted out to xuesha''s baby, the hands of the woody Taoist with a face like paper formed a strange mark.


    Then he saw two drops of light golden blood coming out of the fingertips of his two hands, and suddenly flew to xuesha child.


    Then two drops of light golden blood on the fingertips of Shanmu road''s hands instantly entered xuesha Tongying''s body.


    At the same time, I only heard Yamaki Taoist roar: "three heads and six arms ~ good boy, kill him for me."


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun''s whole screen space was filled with blood evil spirit, like an exploded mushroom cloud.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked and his heart leaped wildly. He saw a huge monster with three heads and six arms in the blood fog.

 Chapter 716

    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the original three-year-old xuesha child disappeared and was replaced by a monster three meters tall.


    It''s obvious that Taoist Shanmu didn''t forget to use the secret technique to make xuesha child look like three heads and six arms.


    The smell of blood is like a sea of blood. It''s very terrible in perception, which makes Yang Yiyun jump.


    But fortunately, he can use mana in the screen space, and there are more than 60 monks who are out of the body. They still have the strength to fight.


    What''s more, all the cards are displayed, even if they are three headed and six armed.


    "Wow."


    The three meter high xuesha child made a strange cry in his mouth.


    Let the whole screen space be a shock.


    Yang Yiyun moves in his heart and waves his hand to order an attack on 64 obsession. He doesn''t believe that 64 obsession''s fighting skills and his own strength can''t do it.


    Xuesha Tongying, armed with a short sword, is killing Yang Yiyun with his bloody spirit.


    And Yang Yiyun also let 64 road obsession war technology attack.


    The powerful xuesha child is fighting with the light of Liuli and an image man.


    "Whoa, whoa."


    Xuesha child was surrounded by 64 monks'' obsession and roared.


    Standing not far away, Yang Yiyun saw that the 64 monks'' obsession turned into the light of colored glaze around xuesha child. Each streamer was different. It seemed that there were various ways of change. It was very beautiful in the shining.


    But he knew it was a fight.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that Qi is huge and gorgeous, but in fact it is extremely dangerous.


    In the roar of xuesha child, his six arms were full of blood, and various magic weapons appeared in his hands, constantly attacking dozens of glass lights or monks'' obsession.


    The fighting between the two sides seems to be on a par.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that xuesha Tongying is better.


    But in terms of number, xuesha children and babies are not dominant. After they become three headed and six armed, their strength really soars.


    Don''t forget Shanmu Taoist hiding behind xuesha Tongying. Seeing that xuesha Tongying resisted all the attacks and didn''t lose the wind, his face turned white because he used the essence and blood to use the secret method. He suddenly had a ruddy color and laughed and said: "good boy, kill them, kill Yang Yiyun ~"


    Taoist Yamaki is proud, He yells that xuesha Tongying should kill Yang Yiyun. The xuesha Tongying he sacrificed with thousands of babies is not so simple. It was because he killed 13 friars in the early Yuan Dynasty by dozens of glass lights on one face, which scared him out of his wits.


    Now see the blood evil child baby to occupy the upper hand, finally have the confidence.


    Yang Yiyun heard the mountain wood Taoist shouting, suddenly angry: "old Wang son of a bitch, I don''t want to trouble you, you are up."


    Just now, Yang Yiyun thought about which is better between the sixty-four out of body monk Zhinian and xuesha Tongying. He didn''t rush to start. In a twinkling of an eye, he was so old that he became rampant.


    It''s true that the obsession of the 64 monks out of body was entangled by xuesha Tongying, but that''s all. It''s not an overwhelming advantage. The old immortal Yamaki is so arrogant.


    "Watch me kill you ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of evil feelings for Taoist Shanmu. Just because he used thousands of baby sacrifice to refine xuesha''s baby skull, it was enough to die 10000 times.


    With a curse, he started to work at the end of the world, disappeared in the same place, and rushed to the mountain. Taoist don''t forget.


    Although Taoist Shanmu has such evil things as xuesha and Tongying, and is also the peak cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period, he can''t use mana here. Yang Yiyun, the golden elixir, will kill him.


    Anyway, from now on, xuesha child is entangled by the obsession of the 64 monks. It''s a good time to kill Shanmu Taoist.


    In his hand, the Dragon killing sword was shining silver and cold. He mobilized xuanhuang''s sword spirit and appeared three meters in front of Taoist momiao. Facing Taoist momiao, he raised the Dragon killing sword and chopped it down.


    "Ah, poof."


    There was a scream, with a dull puff.


    Taoist Shanmu was immediately split in two. Yuan Ying didn''t get away with it. He was directly split in two.


    Yang Yiyun holds the Dragon slaying sword and stares at it.


    His face was full of shock.


    He did not expect that this sword would directly split the mountain Taoist into two parts from the beginning to the end. The blood would flow across the ground and the intestines would be all over the ground. Even Yuanying would turn to ashes."Is this my sword?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at the Taoist who fell to the ground in front of him and said to himself.


    unbelievable.


    From the beginning to the end, he never thought that he could kill Taoist Yamaki with one sword. Don''t forget this master who was at the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term.


    But as a matter of fact, Taoist Shanmu was split in two by his sword.


    This is special. Even if the opponent''s mana is suppressed in the silence space, he should not be killed so easily.


    For a short time, Yang Yiyun felt that his brain was not enough.


    But at this time, a voice sounded in his ear, which finally relieved him and solved his doubts.


    "Young master, use the method of blood sacrifice to imprison xuesha child. If you lose your master, xuesha child will be more violent and violent."


    This voice is really the voice of an old ghost.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Taoist Shanmu would be killed easily by himself. It was the old ghost, the spirit of Luofu Mountain, who helped him.


    Think about it. As the spirit of Luofu Mountain, the old ghost is equivalent to the spirit of magic weapon. In the magic weapon space of Luofu Mountain, the suppression of the power of solitude is naturally ineffective. On the contrary, the old ghost can use the power of the whole magic weapon space of Luofu Mountain to help himself kill a Taoist.


    It must be that the old ghost just used some means to make Taoist Yamaki unable to move and avoid his own sword, so that he would be killed in a second and be split in two and destroyed by Yuanying.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun heard the old ghost speak, also know that the old ghost again help to suppress Shanmu Taoist evil blood evil child baby.


    There was no time to think about it. A drop of blood essence appeared at the tip of Yang Yiyun''s finger. He pinched the method and recited the secret method to carry the method of blood sacrifice.


    As soon as you turn around, you can see the old ghost floating on the top of xuesha child''s head, and the obsession of the sixty-four period monks is like a rope around xuesha child''s body.


    At this time, the child couldn''t move at all. He could only wave his three heads and six arms and roar.


    "Whoa, whoa ~"


    A whoa whoa call, ear piercing exception, listen to it very irritating.


    It is obvious that xuesha child was suppressed by the old ghost and sixty-four friars.


    From a distance, Yang Yiyun found that the blood red in the eyes of xuesha child was still the same, but it was not as dull as before. Instead, it was endless anger and resentment, mixed with a little spirituality.


    He knew that after the master of Shanmu Taoist was killed, xuesha child was no longer under control, and released the accumulated resentment and anger.


    In other words, the old ghost is right. The uncontrolled bloody child is even more terrifying.


    If we don''t stop it, we may run wild.


    And the old ghost asked him to use blood sacrifice, in fact, is to let him refine blood evil child baby, become the new owner of blood evil child baby.


    Yang Yiyun hated that Taoist Shanmu had used thousands of babies to connect the city with such evil things as xuesha Tongying, but he didn''t expect that he would become the master of xuesha Tongying.


    There was a conflict in his heart. After the decision, Yang Yiyun hesitated.


    If he refined xuesha child and became the new master of xuesha child, wouldn''t he be the same as Taoist Shanmu and other heartless old bastards?


    At the moment of hesitation, xuesha child raised the sky and roared: "Wow, roar ~"


    The roar was deafening.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind was unstable.


    "Young master, if you hurry up, you will be in trouble later. These blood evil babies are evil things bred by the innate resentment and anger of thousands of children. If you lose control, there will be a big mess. You must refine and control them." The old ghost''s voice was full of eagerness.


    Yang Yiyun stopped feeling tight in his heart, and then sighed in his heart. He was no longer suspicious. He made a move in his hand, and a drop of blood essence flew into xuesha''s eyebrow.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa."


    When Yang Yiyun''s blood essence flew into xuesha Tongying''s eyebrows, xuesha Tongying gave out an unwilling roar, as if unwilling to be controlled.


    Yang Yiyun''s two handed method is used constantly, and the blood sacrifice method is used. With the one handed method, the blood ghost child''s roar gradually disappears, and his whole body is full of blood.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun''s blood sacrifice was completed, and the mist of blood light on xuesha''s baby also slowly dissipated.


    Standing in the field is a barefoot child, still three years old, with a dagger in his little hand, looking at Yang Yiyun curiously.

 Chapter 717

    Xuesha child''s eyes return to calm, staring at Yang Yiyun curious look, Yang Yiyun is also looking at xuesha child''s eyes complex.


    If no one knows how the bloody child was conceived, it is a lovely three-year-old in the eyes of others.


    There is no blood color in the eyes. They are as big and black as normal children''s eyes, but they are still full of anger in the deep of their eyes.


    This is the essence of xuesha child.


    He himself is an evil thing, looking at the lovely, in fact dangerous and evil coexist, not good.


    Xuesha Tongying has been successfully refined by Yang Yiyun at this time.


    From now on, Yang Yiyun is the new master of xuesha Tongying. If you want to destroy this evil thing, it''s very simple for Yang Yiyun.


    Looking at xuesha Tongying, Yang Yiyun thinks in his heart, do you want to destroy this evil thing?


    At this time, the old ghost seemed to see Yang Yiyun''s mind and said to him, "young master, in fact, you don''t have to care about the nature of the bloody child.


    In the final analysis, the person who created this evil is Taoist Shanmu. Don''t forget, young master, you are not the culprit. Although xuesha child is an evil, it is also a double sword. It depends on who controls and uses it.


    If you use it well, it will be positive, otherwise it will be evil. Moreover, Zi ah, it seems that xuesha Tongying can play a greater role in the hands of the young master in the future.


    Although these evils are evil, they are also creatures of creation. They are not demons or demons. In a sense, they have gone beyond the rules and will grow into a unique existence in the world in the future.


    If it''s destroyed, it''s a pity. After all, if you want to breed such evil things, it''s necessary for the heaven, the earth and the people. The most important thing is that no monk in the world dares to be so bold and act against the heaven by sacrificing thousands of three-year-old children''s blood to breed a blood evil child.


    As a monk, who doesn''t know that when the killing is too heavy and the robbery is going to be more and more serious, he will be punished sooner or later. Only Taoist Shanmu, don''t forget that these people who have lost their conscience, dare to do such a great deed. He is really very brave.


    Even the devil who practices the evil way does not dare to use the baby to practice these evil things easily. Therefore, although the blood evil child is evil, it is very likely that there will not be a second one.


    Old age means that the young master can cultivate himself. The blood evil child is just mature now, and consciousness is just born. So it''s just right to cultivate it.


    Although these evils are very fierce and resentful, if the young master can cultivate them well, his future will be limitless, and his potential will not be worse than that of other beasts.


    The young master also saw that this evil has three heads and six arms of magical talent, which is just emerging. If it grows up in the future, only three heads and six arms of magical change, if xuesha child grows up, it''s not what ordinary people can cope with. What''s more, when these evil things grow up, it''s very likely that there will be other magical talents, And none of them will be easy.


    In this way, it''s very cost-effective for the young master to adopt xuesha child. Moreover, I feel that the young master''s cultivation is full of Yang and hardness, which is not an ordinary skill. If you can balance the Yin and evil things like xuesha child, the young master must be 10000 times better than Taoist momiao. I believe that you can also lead xuesha child on the right path.


    In other words, in the way of treating evil with evil, treating evil with evil, taking evil as the way and respecting good and evil, there is no need to worry that xuesha Tongying will do evil and become an evil spirit.


    In fact, xuesha child is a poor creature. Taoist Shanmu never forgets that such a heartless scum steals his life and turns it into an evil thing. It''s not his own resources. Once xuesha child is destroyed, it''s really poor. There''s no chance of reincarnation... "


    The story of the old ghost is very detailed and to the point, Everything is good for Yang Yiyun, so after listening, Yang Yiyun''s evil feeling towards xuesha Tongying dissipates. On the contrary, when he thinks about it, it''s true that xuesha Tongying is very poor.


    Looking at the bloody child, Yang Yiyun sighed: "well, I''ll leave you around in the future. I''ll try my best to make you good and let the way of heaven give you a chance to step on the road.


    However, if you are evil in the future, I will kill you personally. Today, I am your master, and I have an old ghost pleading for you. My heart is to let you go in the right way. Being a bloody child is evil. My original intention is to let you treat evil with evil and go in the right way.


    The blood evil child can''t be called. Since it''s good, I''ll give you a new name. In the future, you''ll be called good spirit. You''ll walk the right path, do good deeds, and take evil as good


    Yang Yiyun said, looking at xuesha Tongying, or now called Shanling, his eyes are a little complicated. He doesn''t know whether the decision he made today is good or bad.


    The blood sacrifice control of the good spirit is not as thorough as Xiaobai, the demon king. The spirit of the good spirit is neither human nor demon. This is a big variable. If you want to destroy the spirit mountain today, you will be just like fighting back, because the good spirit is still young and weak.However, with the growth of the good spirit in the future, Yang Yiyun can''t guarantee that he can still control the good spirit. Such evil things are full of variables.


    In Yang Yiyun words behind, good spirit is to give Yang Yiyun a surprise.


    The good Spirit said: "thank you for not killing your master and creating a new one. The master can rest assured that the good spirit will remember what he said today and be a good man for evil."


    With a little childish voice from the mouth of good Spirit said, enunciation clear, listen to people pity, can''t help but love.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Shanling''s intelligence was quite high. He was really surprised, but he was relieved.


    "Well, it''s not in vain for you to understand this. I hope you will remember what you said today." Yang Yiyun said.


    Good spirit three-year-old child''s appearance, eyes still carrying evil airway: "master rest assured good spirit down."


    "Well, change back to the real body ~" Yang Yiyun waved to make Shanling become the real body.


    Then a blood light flashed across Shanling''s whole body, and the next moment it turned into a baby skull the size of a fist, suspended in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun has a small cloth bag in his hand. He puts Shanling''s real body in the cloth bag and hangs it at his waist.


    He didn''t tighten up the space of the heaven and earth pot, because he had sacrificed the spirit with blood. Yang Yiyun knew too well what kind of evil this little guy was. In the space of the heaven and earth pot, diao''er and Wangzai were two spirit beasts, and they didn''t dare to put the spirit in it, so it was just right to hang it at his waist.


    After killing Shanmu daoren and collecting Shanling, the first enemy is finally destroyed.


    Don''t forget whether it''s Shanmu Taoist. The doubt is that there is no good thing between the three old things, Jane and mother-in-law Heihua. One is more evil than the other. They are all demons with the blood of ordinary creatures. They should be destroyed in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    Don''t forget Shanmu''s death. There are still two people left: Heihua''s mother-in-law and Baibian Shenjun.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and sneered in his heart. But at the same time, he wondered why the two immortals didn''t appear?


    It is reasonable to say that when Taoist Yamaki found himself, he informed them that they would come at the first time. Who knows, there was no movement.


    Then he asked the old ghost in a voice: "can the old ghost know where the black flower mother-in-law and the changeable God King are? It''s strange that they didn''t show up in this screen space. "


    "Young master, mother-in-law Heihua and the changeable God are in the 49th and seventh screen space at the moment. The reason why they don''t come here is that the passage of the old screen space is cut off.


    If the young master wants to kill them, the Liuli palace is not the best place to start. I suggest that he let them enter the magic palace and then kill them. " Said the old ghost.


    "Put them in the magic palace and kill them? Why? " Yang Yiyun was puzzled and asked.


    The old ghost then explained: "I''ll tell you, young master, that people are greedy. Although the practitioners are stronger than ordinary people, they are still human beings. If they are human beings, they will have greed. The reason why the old man said to let them enter the palace of magic weapons and then kill them is that there are nine magic weapons with different functions in the palace of magic weapons. If they were asked to fight for the magic weapons, there would be internal strife.


    At that time, the young master can kill them. Moreover, all the nine magic weapons in the magic Palace are guarded. If they want to get the magic weapons, they must pass the test, and there will be casualties.


    There are a lot of them. It''s easier for them to die in the process of internal strife and seizing the magic weapon. So I suggest that the young master let them into the magic weapon palace. "


    Yang Yiyun listens to the old ghost''s story, and suddenly feels that the old ghost is very dark, but... This idea is used in the black flower mother-in-law and others, and Yang likes it very much.


    But there is a problem that Yang Yiyun is very concerned about. That is, what are the nine magic weapons in the magic palace? We need to ask the old ghost.

 Chapter 718

    "What kind of magic weapons are the nine magic weapons in the magic palace?" As a practitioner, everyone is very sensitive to magic weapons and so on, and Yang Yiyun can''t avoid vulgarity.


    The magic weapon that can appear in the magic palace must be not simple, so Yang Yiyun is very curious and wants to know.


    But the old ghost''s answer was unexpected.


    "I don''t know, young master." The old devil blurted out.


    "Er ~ you are not the spirit of Luofu Mountain, how can you not know?" Yang Yiyun said nothing to the old ghost.


    "Young master, I forget that old master said before that, in fact, few old masters are in complete control of the Louvre Palace. The whole three palaces and six courtyards of the Louvre Palace, together with the Louvre Palace, have been banned by the founder of kaipai.


    This is true of the nine magic weapons in the palace of magic weapons. I only know that there are nine magic weapons in the palace of magic weapons, but I don''t know what kind of nine magic weapons they are.


    Many places in the three palaces and six courtyards were forbidden and sealed by the Grandmaster of the Luofu sect. The Luofu palace simply sealed the whole palace, and no one could enter.


    Of course, entry needs special conditions. The old people in the Luofu temple can only enter freely, but that''s all. The old people in the core of the temple can''t touch them. Therefore, many places and seals can''t be separated from the old people, and we can''t see the inner situation.


    As for you outsiders, if you want to enter the Luofu hall, you either need the inheritance of the law of the grand master Luofu Daojun to enter. This little master has obtained the freedom to enter the theory class.


    However, there are limitations. In those years, Luofu was attacked by ten forces. In order to keep the foundation of Luofu, our Luofu Presbyterian court also protected the three palaces and six courtyards. The key to the inscription that the young master snatched from the three black flower grannies is the key.


    Now it''s said that as long as the young master has the key to the inscription in his hand and the skills of his grandfather, Luo Fu Daojun, he can travel freely through the three palaces and six courtyards. As for the existence of the Luo Fu Palace, the young master needs to find it himself. Anyway, the Luo Fu Palace is not a fixed palace, You need a map to find... "


    The old ghost told Yang Yiyun something he was also very helpless about.


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood the meaning of the old ghost. It seemed that the spirit of Luofu Mountain was also illegal. In his faint words, Yang Yiyun could hear that the old ghost was also very urgent or worried about Luofu palace.


    Yang Yiyun asked tentatively: "old devil, do you want to enter the Luofu hall to get something?"


    At this time, the old ghost said bitterly: "it''s true that the young master is full of this. The spirit of Luofu Mountain is a monk on the way, which means that it has not been legalized. If you want to become the most precious spirit of Luofu Mountain, you must be recognized by the Luofu hall, or you need to enter the Luofu hall to enter the core of Luofu Mountain to be legalized."


    "What if you can''t get into the Louvre?" Yang Yiyun asked, but he was very strange. He had some conjectures, but he was not sure. He guessed that if the old ghost could not be legalized by the Luofu temple, it would probably endanger his spirit.


    The old ghost itself is the state of spirit. If the spirit goes wrong again, he will disappear completely in the world.


    Yang Yiyun sees the old ghost''s face changing. He seems to be struggling. Do you want to say it?


    Yang Yiyun did not urge him, if the old ghost did not say, he would not go to ask.


    However, about a few seconds later, the old ghost''s face returned to calm. When he looked at Yang Yiyun, his face was firm as if he had made a decision and said, "I''m not hiding from the young master. If I can''t enter the Luofu hall, I''ll die."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "is it so serious? Aren''t you in the state of ancient spirit? I think your spirit is very powerful. It''s said that the spirit will not die out, right


    The old ghost said with a bitter smile: "the young master is right. It is true that under normal circumstances, the spirit of the old will not die. But under natural conditions, if external forces intervene, the old will surely die.


    I told you before that Luofu Mountain is a treasure of space. When the grandmaster Luofu Daojun got Luofu Mountain, he didn''t know why. He said that there was no spirit in Luofu Mountain.


    Later, after the Luofu disaster, the old man turned into the spirit of Luofu Mountain, which was equivalent to replacing the existence of the spirit. Originally, he thought that he could protect Luofu from generation to generation. Who knows... Who knows, he didn''t know until the old man died. The reason is not the same.


    At the time of the Luofu disaster, the old man turned into the spirit of Luofu Mountain. In fact, he went out all the time in an instinctive state of ignorance. He didn''t mean to think on his own. Everything was going out. His instinct was doing things. That is, young master, when you first came to the monastic palace to see the old man, you didn''t have any independent consciousness at all. Everything was doing things according to your subconsciousness.


    It was not until a spirit beast of the young master opened the space of the White Jade Road stele left by the grandmaster Luo Fu Daojun. Then the young master came into it and got the inheritance method left by the grandmaster Luo Fu Daojun.At that time, the old man seemed to be enlightened and regained his independent thinking consciousness. He had a lot of information about the Luofu Taoist palace in his mind. He also knew that the old man had chosen to become the spirit of Luofu Mountain. In fact, it was just a manifestation. He would not have been conscious without the recognition of baiyudao stele.


    Fortunately, the young master got the information of the grandmaster''s Dharma, and the grandmaster insisted on opening the Baiyu Taoist stele, which made the old man become enlightened. Only then did he know some secrets of the Luofu Taoist palace.


    For example, there are some things in the three palaces and six courtyards, and the seal prohibition and so on. What I fear most about the old is the Luofu hall, and the first one I want to enter is the Luofu hall.


    This is because the most precious artifact of Luofu Mountain should have been in Luofu hall. The problem now is that the old man worried that after so many years, the core of Luofu hall has bred new artifact. Of course, there may not be, or has begun to breed new artifact.


    As long as a new artifact appears, it is bound to be the death time of the old. The new artifact will not tolerate the existence of the old artifact. Therefore, the old one has to go into the core of the Luofu hall and ask the young master to help him. The old one vows eternal loyalty to the young master. "


    The old ghost told a long story, but Yang Yiyun understood it and knelt down after he finished.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the old ghost, and now he understands why the old ghost helps himself. It turns out that he asks for help. In other words, the old ghost can also understand.


    Not afraid of death?


    The practitioners are afraid of death, not to mention the old ghost, who is only left with spirits. If he dies once, he will be really finished.


    What''s more, I didn''t think that the Luofu temple would be so important. It''s not only related to the inheritance left by the Lord of Luofu in the Luofu temple, but also the fate of the old ghost.


    According to the old ghost, Luofu hall, the core of Luofu Mountain, is likely to breed new spirits after countless years. Once the new spirits come out, they will not tolerate such fake spirits as the old ghost. Then the old ghost will be in trouble.


    And he is in charge of the Dharma handed down by his grandfather, Daojun Luo Fu, and is likely to help the old ghost


    For the old ghost''s help, Yang Yiyun thinks that there is no reason to refuse. He just helps to kill Shanmu daore, and accepts xuesha Tongying or Shanling. All these are human feelings in Yang Yiyun''s opinion.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as I can enter the Luofu temple, I will help you to become a real spirit of Luofu Mountain. If Luofu Mountain breeds a new spirit, I will also stand on your side." Yang Yiyun gave the old ghost a reassurance.


    Between people is the process of paying and rewarding each other''s benefits. Before, the old devil helped himself for what he said now?


    "Thank you very much, young master. Don''t worry, young master. When dealing with mother-in-law Heihua and others, old master will do his best to help young master kill them." The old ghost got Yang Yiyun''s promise and was very happy in his heart. He also expressed his loyalty to Yang Yiyun.


    "That''s great. Do you know how to get into the magic palace? Or how to get the black flower mother-in-law and others into the magic palace? " Yang Yiyun asked the old ghost.


    The old ghost said: "this is simple. The young master only needs to communicate with 64 monks who are in the period of going out of the body to open all the channels of the screen space, and then use the key of the inscription to open the magic palace. At that time, the black flower mother-in-law and others will naturally go in."


    Yang Yiyun nodded, closed his eyes, and tried to communicate with the 64 monks. As expected, he soon felt the location of the black flower mother-in-law and the changeable spirit.


    Then Yang Yiyun took out three key inscriptions. With the power of his soul, the three key inscriptions were shining. The invisible screen space opened up the entrance to the magic palace.


    Soon, Yang Yiyun found that the black flower mother-in-law and others entered the magic Palace door, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, nodded to the old ghost, and walked into the channel of the screen space together. He first went to the screen space where Li Nuo and ye Wuxin and others were.

 Chapter 719

    Li Nuo and ye Wuxin and others are more remote screen space. Fortunately, mother-in-law Heihua and others haven''t found it, but even if they find Yang Yiyun, they have a way to stop it.


    Now that the door of the magic palace has been opened, the black flower mother-in-law and others have all entered the magic palace, and there is no time to pay attention to Li Nuo and ye Wuxin.


    Yang Yiyun''s idea this time is that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. When he meets with Li Nuo and others, he will secretly observe the black flower mother-in-law and the changeable God King, and then wait for the opportunity to find an opportunity to clean them up one by one.


    Yang Yiyun, who occupies the right time and place, can wear between the screen spaces at any time.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun appears in the place where Li Nuo and ye Wuxin are.


    "Brother Yun, you can count it." seeing Yang Yiyun appear, Li Nuo''s face was very happy. They were trapped in this screen space for a long time, and they were still anxious. If they didn''t know that Yang Yiyun had a unique means, they would know that he was coming. Li Nuo was ready to attack the screen space and try to get out.


    But what she doesn''t know is that the screen space here doesn''t work even if it''s forced to attack.


    Ye Wuxin was also excited to see Yang Yiyun appear. Although she didn''t speak, Yang Yiyun could feel her concern for herself.


    "Sister Li has kept you waiting for a long time..." after a few words, Yang Yiyun waves to open the door of the magic palace and takes Li Nuo and ye Wuxin into the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The magic palace is different from the monastic palace and the glazed palace. It is a special palace for storing magic weapons.


    Recently, Yang Yiyun discovered that the magic palace did not look like a palace at all. Instead, it was like a cave hall.


    Compared with the first two palaces, it doesn''t seem very big here.


    The place where more than ten of them appeared was a cave hall with an area of more than 100 square meters. In the middle of the hall, there was an altar with a rune array engraved on it.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun appeared, he knew that this was the gateway to leave or enter the sixth hospital.


    The hall of the magic palace is made of white jade. It is not dark but bright.


    In the center of the hall, there is an altar one meter high and nine meters wide with a diameter. In the circle of the hall, the most special thing is that nine are full of Rune carvings.


    These runes are like stone tablets carved on the walls of the hall. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know any of them.


    It seems that the contents of the nine runes are different, and each rune is emitting a faint halo, very regular.


    Yang Yiyun looked at these runes carefully, and none of them he could recognize, which made him a little blind.


    Brick looked at Li Nuo and said, "Sister Li, do you know these runes?"


    Rino shook his head and said, "these runes should be very old. I can''t recognize them."


    "What about you and Lao ye?" Yang Yiyun asks Ye Wuxin and ye Ning. In Yang Yiyun, he sees that Chiba chamber of commerce is engaged in business involving the whole mountain and sea world. As a member of Chiba chamber of Commerce, ye Wuxin and ye Ning should know each other.


    If they don''t know each other, they''re blind.


    All the runes that can appear in the magic Palace are definitely not so simple.


    Moreover, he knew that the nine runes were actually the nine gates. There was no doubt that they were the gates sealed by the old ghost.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun wants to make clear the content of these runes is that he is afraid of trouble.


    Obviously, mother-in-law Heihua and others have entered these Rune portals to snatch the magic weapon.


    Ye Wuxin and ye Ning shake their heads when they hear Yang Yiyun''s question.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard the voice of the old ghost and said, "young master, I can recognize these runes."


    Hearing the old ghost talking, Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up and secretly scolded himself for being stupid. Instead of using the ready-made "tour guide" old ghost, he asked Li Nuo that they were a little far away.


    This is Luofu Mountain. The old ghost was the elder of Luofu Mountain before he died. After he died, his spirit became the spirit of Luofu Mountain. Of course, his identity as the spirit of Luofu Mountain is not legal.


    But it doesn''t affect his understanding of these runes.


    In the heart does not move the facial expression to ask a way: "quick to say is what contents?"


    Yang Yiyun knows that the old ghost is invisible. Only he can communicate with the old ghost, and no one can see or hear it unless the old ghost takes the initiative to appear.


    "Tell me, young master. I have just checked the nine runes. They are the seal of the nine magic weapons and the gate of the runes. There is a space in them.


    Every one of the nine magic weapons has a guardian spirit. It''s not easy to get these nine magic weapons, so the young master doesn''t have to worry about the black flower mother-in-law and others going in to take these magic weapons The old ghost can always guess what Yang Yiyun thinks in his heart. Explain to Yang Yiyun that for the time being, you don''t have to worry about the black flower mother-in-law and the changeable God King taking away these magic weapons easily.After hearing this, Yang Yiyun continued to ask the old ghost, "does it say what kind of magic weapon it is? Or what kind of demon soul is there to guard? "


    After the question, to Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the old ghost laughed, as if he had found something interesting.


    Then he gave Yang Yiyun a gaping explanation.


    The old ghost said with a smile: "young master, I didn''t know about it before, but after reading these runes, I realized that the nine items in the magic Palace are the big cover of the world.


    On the surface, there is a magic weapon in the nine seal spaces, and a powerful demon soul guard is set up in each magic weapon. In anyone''s opinion, the magic weapon guarded by the demon soul must be extraordinary.


    In fact, the nine magic weapons are actually ordinary magic weapons. They are not powerful magic weapons. To put it bluntly, they are a pit. If granny black flower and others can understand these runes, they will understand the mystery and get the real treasure of the magic palace. Unfortunately, they are doomed not to know what the real magic weapon of the magic palace is. "


    The old ghost is full of bad taste in his speech. It seems that he has thought of some interesting pictures.


    Yang Yiyun was more and more puzzled and couldn''t help saying, "don''t beat around the Bush, old devil. According to you, isn''t there no magic weapon in the magic palace?"


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s voice, the old ghost was impatient and quickly replied: "tell young master, in fact, the real magic weapon of the magic palace is the nine headed demon soul who nominally guards the magic weapon.


    The nine monsters were all the rare treasures collected from the great wilderness by the ancestors of Luofu at the time of its founding. They were called the nine treasures of Luofu in Luofu. Originally, they thought that the nine treasures of Luofu had disappeared long ago, but they didn''t expect to become the guardians of the magic Palace of Luofu Taoist palace. In other words, their nine spirits were the real treasures of the magic palace.


    Now it seems that there are many secrets about the treasure of Luofu Mountain. We don''t know. If we didn''t see these runes today, I''m afraid no one would know what the real magic weapon of the magic palace is.


    The nine demon spirits have the main beads of demon spirits, and there are countless demon spirits of time, but there are few that can condense the beads of demon spirits. The greatest effect of the beads of demon spirits is to enhance the power of spirits.


    As we all know, it''s relatively easy for practitioners to improve the true Qi, but it''s extremely difficult to improve the power of the spirit, and there are not many natural resources and local treasures that can improve the spirit, but the demon soul pearl is one of the few treasures of the spirit.


    The later the cultivation, the more difficult it is to improve the spirit. However, there is no doubt that even a little improvement of the spirit will benefit the practitioners.


    Even the cultivation of Yin, Yang and God when the state reaches the period of leaving the body can not do without the power of spirit. The stronger the power of spirit, the easier and stronger the cultivation of yin and Yang will be. There is also a great increase of spiritual consciousness. After the later spiritual consciousness is strong, many cultivation of supernatural powers will be produced, all of which need the support of powerful spirit power.


    The young master can wait for the black flower mother-in-law to fight with the demon soul, and then go out to clean up the mess. Or he can hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity to move. Anyway, he doesn''t have to stare at the magic weapon. It''s good for the young master to keep an eye on the demon soul. It''s the king''s way to collect the demon soul pearl. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old ghost''s words, and his eyes began to glow green. The demon soul pearl, which can enhance the power of the spirit, is really a treasure. He practiced the yuan nerve inherited by Sikong yuan in the cave where monkey teases. No one knows the great help of the spirit power to the practitioners better than him.


    His yuan nerve has not been improved for a long time. If he can get the nine demon soul beads, there is no doubt that his strength will reach a new height.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun thinks about the black flower mother-in-law and the changeable God King who fight with the demon soul. As a result, the real magic weapon of the magic palace is picked by himself. At that time, he does not know what kind of expression the two immortals will have. There is no doubt that it will be wonderful.


    When I think of it, Yang laughs.

 Chapter 720

    Li Nuo, ye Wuxin and others naturally do not know the dialogue between Yang Yiyun and the old ghost, let alone the identity of the old ghost and the master Yang Yiyun.


    Originally thought that Yang Yiyun was studying those runes, everyone did not disturb him, but after a while, Yang Yiyun actually giggled, and laughed very evil.


    Ye Wuxin thought that something had happened to Yang Yiyun. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Yiyun was interrupted by Ye unintentionally. He found his embarrassment and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a funny thing. Ha ha ~"


    Vaguely explained a sentence to Ye Wuxin, someone Yang still couldn''t help laughing.


    No way, think about the black flower mother-in-law and others, if they find that they are struggling to make their own wedding clothes, it''s hard for yang to laugh or not.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t tell anyone that the demon soul is the real magic weapon of the magic palace. In the end, he is not a saint. Like every practitioner, he has selfishness, and he is no exception.


    Besides, he knew very well that if he got the nine demon soul pearls, it would definitely be a leap in his path of cultivation.


    On the other hand, if you say it, there will be trouble if you don''t guarantee it. At that time, a demon soul pearl may not be available. Moreover, the nine spirit weapons in the magic weapon Palace are true, but they are not valued by the old ghost. In other words, compared with the demon soul pearl, they are not magic weapons. Yang Yiyun can help other people get the spirit weapons, but he won''t let go.


    Then Yang Yiyun tells Ye Wuxin, Li Nuo and others about the nine spirit weapons in the nine Rune portals. He tells them to find a way to enter and wait for the chance to move. When the black flower mother-in-law and the demon spirit are both defeated, they will snatch the spirit weapons.


    He didn''t say a word about the demon soul bead.


    Li Nuo and other people were divided into eight groups, each chose a seal magic weapon in the door, ready to enter a chance to choose.


    The reason why the nine gateways choose eight groups is Yang Yiyun''s meaning. It''s the most difficult thing for him to come to grandma Heihua and Baibian Shenjun quietly, but it''s the soul summoning banner in the hands of the Baibian Shenjun, or the strange poisonous gas gourd in the hands of grandma Heihua. It''s not common for him to deal with these two people.


    Yang Yiyun''s idea is that he should deal with the changeable God Jian Jing first. As for mother-in-law Heihua, he always feels that the old woman is not simple. He still keeps it until the end, and can''t let Li Nuo and others take risks. So he divided her into eight groups and gave up mother-in-law Heihua first.


    After their respective arrangements, Yang Yiyun let the old ghost feel for a while, found out where the changeable God Jun Jian was quietly, and then stepped into the rune portal.


    He went in alone, and did not take anyone with him. Jane, the God of change, has a soul summoning banner in her hand, which is definitely not a good kind. Yang Yiyun dares to find Jane, the God of change, to be quiet because he has the advantage of not being restricted by magic power, and there are hidden old ghosts to help him.


    When Yang Yiyun stepped into the door where Jian, the God of all changes, was quiet, there was no time to have a lot of Rune space. What was the situation? There was a wave of Lingyuan behind him.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun was startled. He thought that as soon as he came in, he was quietly found by the changing God Jun Jian. He was about to attack when he raised his dragon slaying sword.


    However, the next moment I saw the figure, I quickly stopped.


    The place where Lingyuan flickers behind him is the door when he comes in, and the person who appears is Ye Wuxin.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Yiyun looks at Ye Wuxin and is speechless. Originally, it was agreed that ye Wuxin and ye Ning should be in the same group. In order to protect her local safety, she also leaves the demon king Xiaobai. Unexpectedly, the young lady turns around and follows her into the rune space where the changeable God King is.


    Yang Yiyun hasn''t really understood the means of the changeable God King, but there is no doubt that the soul summoning flag is not vegetarian. It can be said that the threat brought by the changeable God King Jian''s silence will not be forgotten by Taoist Shanmu. The magic weapons refined by the two men are all the magic weapons that harm the nature and cause the punishment of the heaven. They are also in great danger.


    Now that ye Yiyun doesn''t want to come in, Yang Yiyun''s head hurts. It''s easy for the rune door to come in, but hard to go out. The door that goes out can''t be seen at all. Yang Yiyun needs to use the key of the inscription to release Ye Yiyun.


    However, once the key is used, it will certainly disturb the changing God Jian to be quiet. At that time, his plan of praying mantis to catch cicada and yellow sparrow will not come to an end?


    "I... if you can come, the girl can come, too. Hum ~" ye said with a blush, but in her heart, she added: "I''m not looking at you to worry about you."


    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t know what ye unintentionally thought. He said with a wry smile: "forget it, all of you have come, but you should follow me closely and listen to me. You can''t be willful..."


    Yang Yiyun did not finish, was Ye unintentionally interrupted: "you... Yang Yiyun, what do you mean, my girl in your heart is only capricious? What do you mean by that? Don''t forget that you are still my servant. Why should I listen to you? "The howl in Yang Yiyun''s heart is not willful~


    I also know that this young lady is not easy to provoke, and I''m not prepared to reason with this young lady. Reasoning with women never wins.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. It''s my fault. Miss, you''re the master and I''m the servant. Now we two have to be careful. It''s not a joke for Jane to have a memorial flag in her hands, OK?"


    Yang Yiyun made a surrender to Ye Wuxin.


    Ye didn''t mean to see Yang Yiyun surrender. He said with a smile, "you know what you look like. OK, I''ll listen to you. You can do whatever you say." Ye Wuxin is not a real unruly and willful person, just want to fight with Yang Yiyun.


    On the contrary, ye Wuxin is actually a wise man who talks about loyalty.


    Then Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin looked around.


    In fact, the rune space is almost the same as the scene of the main hall. The material is still white jade. The whole cave is very bright and complex. This is not a hall, but a winding extension. I don''t know how deep the whole cave is about three meters high and wide.


    Listen carefully, there is no sound coming out.


    So Yang Yiyun judged that the cave was at least hundreds of meters deep, and he and ye didn''t want to go directly to the depth.


    About half an hour later, Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin suddenly heard a roar.


    "Roar ~"


    "Wuwuwuwu ~"


    It''s the roar of animals, it''s the cry of ghosts and wolves.


    Yang Yiyun is clear that it should be the fighting sound of ghosts and guard demons sent out by the changing God Jun Jian''s quiet flag.


    "It''s time to get close to the destination. Follow me." Yang Yiyun tells Ye Wuxin.


    "Eh ~" Ye Wuxin heard Yang Yiyun''s insistent reply in a low voice, and he had a very different feeling in his heart.


    Then they walked carefully, and the roar in their ears became more and more loud.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun suddenly stopped and found seven or eight practitioners at a seven character corner. Two of them were in the middle of Yuanying''s cultivation, and six were in the early stage of Yuanying''s cultivation.


    From the spiritual consciousness, we found that these were in front of a gate. The white jade gate was closed, and there was a roaring roar in the sky, and there was no king of change.


    It''s obvious that Baibian Shenjun controls the spirit banner to fight against the demon soul inside, while these people outside are guarding against the interference.


    "When you''re here, I''ll kill these people first." Yang Yiyun said to Ye unintentionally, but he didn''t wait for ye unintentionally to reply, so his work disappeared in the same place.


    Here, except for the pressure of native creatures, everyone is not immune.


    Yang Yiyun is definitely a king. He can use magic power and so on here as well as the outside world. There are also old ghosts who help in secret. Although there are eight people in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, it''s easy to kill them.


    Yang Yiyun is a ghost in these people''s eyes because of the existence of Tianya Zhichi Gong and the operation of shenfa Shentong.


    "Poop poop"


    "Ah ah..."


    A dull voice sounded, less than ten breath, Yang Yiyun killed everyone.


    Of course, this is the result of the old ghost''s help in the dark.


    After the eight people were solved, the voice of the old ghost rang out in Yang Yiyun''s ear and said, "young master, the God King is in this white jade gate, which is a hall with demon spirits.


    In addition to Baibian Shenjun, there are three practitioners in Yuanying''s mid-term cultivation. Lao Jiu feels that Baibian Shenjun has gained the upper hand and should have suppressed the demon spirits. Now it''s a good time to enter. "


    "Well, it won''t wait. You''re secretly supporting." Listening to the old ghost''s words, Yang Yiyun looked at the closed white jade gate, his eyes glowing green.

 Chapter 721

    Yang Yiyun came to Baiyu gate and pushed it open without much effort.


    "Roar ~"


    In an instant, a deafening roar sounded, and Yang Yiyun''s mind trembled.


    Before listening outside, I didn''t feel anything. Now when I opened the white jade gate, this roar changed Yang Yiyun''s face.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~"


    Then there was a long, gloomy howling sound, like the sound of thousands of wronged souls coming from the abyss.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help shivering with a cold breath.


    Looking up, Yang Yiyun found that it was indeed a hall, about 70 or 80 square meters of space.


    The hall was full of dark evil spirit.


    In the dark clouds, what Yang Yiyun sees is a ferocious ghost roaring.


    The evil spirit center of Yin Sha is wrapped with a strong demon soul who is full of vegetarians and red. It looks tall and powerful. It looks like a scaly body. It looks like a cow in general, but it has an eye in the middle of the eyebrow, and its head is also a one-man.


    The open mouth of the blood basin has teeth like barbs, and the total height is about three meters. The roar is very powerful. If he didn''t know in advance that it was the body of the demon soul, Yang Yiyun would think it was the real demon soul.


    Looking at the vivid, the general body of demon soul can always give people an illusion of virtual body, but the demon soul seen in the line of sight has a sense of reality, which is not like the body of demon soul at all.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the more real the demon soul looks, the more powerful it is.


    He couldn''t help asking the old ghost, "what kind of demon is this?"


    "I''ll tell you, young master, this is red elephant. If he was alive, he might be a monster fighting against the mountains. Even after he died, the spirit of the demon could not be separated. It''s hard to deal with it. But now it seems that the God of variety has found the right way to deal with the spirit of red elephant with the power of Yin evil of the soul summoning flag.


    The flag of summoning souls is extremely Yin, and the red elephant''s demon spirit attribute is relatively masculine. It''s the right way to fight Yin and Yang. But the young master can wait and see first. It seems that the old red elephant will not be so easily constrained, and will certainly resist. It''s better for the young master to solve it first. The three mid-term friars of Yuanying, who are beside the changeable God King, are saying The old ghost suggested to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun had no idea at first. After the old ghost said so, he saw that there were four people behind the dark evil spirit.


    The way they stand seems to form a four elephant array.


    And the yin yang man, the changeable God Jian Jing, is in the middle of it, holding the soul summoning flag, obviously controlling thousands of fierce ghosts to deal with the red elephant demon soul.


    The other three friars in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, each with a charm in his hand, fixed his eyes on the red elephant demon soul in the field, ready to move at any time.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes. He knew that the four of them had not found their existence. He knew that the old ghost''s suggestion was very good. It was right now that he wanted to take action.


    However, I saw that the three mid-term monks of Yuanying, who were surrounded by the changeable God Jun Jian, all had charms in their hands. This was a variable. Although the mana was suppressed here, the charms could be used. Moreover, some of the charms could be deadly. One careless mistake was that the sewer capsized the boat.


    However, no matter what, Yang Yiyun had to take a chance, and then said to the old ghost, "old ghost, hold down the battle for me, I''ll kill the enemy."


    "Don''t worry, young master. They can''t make waves when they are old." The old devil''s voice was full of confidence.


    The old ghost is also in the state of spirit, but he is an ancient spirit tens of thousands of years ago. He is also the spirit of Luofu Mountain. He can use part of the power of Luofu Mountain, which is an advantage that other creatures do not have.


    There is a tacit understanding between Yang Yiyun and the old ghost, and Yang Yiyun has the strength to kill the enemy.


    At the foot of a move disappeared in the door, from the door in lightning.


    The next moment, when he appeared again, he had already arrived at an old man''s side. The Dragon killing sword stabbed the old man''s heart directly.


    "Hum, the thief has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Great changes appear, but the changing God Jun Jane quietly cold hum ring.


    When Yang Yiyun stabbed the old man with a sword, the old man should twist his body at the same time and dodge his sword. The light in his hand flashed and the charm was thrown at Yang Yiyun.


    "Bang ~"


    "Chop ~"


    "Ding ~"


    "Haunted by spirits ~"


    One voice after another.Yang Yiyun is shocked. It is obvious that his existence has long been known by the four men of baibianshenjun. They pretend not to find him and wait for him to bump into him.


    It''s a huge pit~


    Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry to retreat at this time, because Jianjing, the God of all changes, almost all of the four of them give him a hand at the same moment.


    The charm in the first old man''s hand triggers a burst word to spit out. The powerful aura energy is like a monk''s self exploding gold elixir. The energy fluctuation in the moment is very terrible.


    The second man shouts a chop, and the charm is sword Qi charm. The strong breath of sword Qi makes Yang Yiyun stand on his head.


    When the third person spits out the fixed word one by one, Yang Yiyun feels that his body can''t move. It''s obviously his fixed character.


    At last, Jane, the God of all changes, quietly called out "haunted by all kinds of spirits." suddenly, Yang Yiyun saw the dark evil spirit coming out of his whole body, and hundreds of fierce spirits were clinging to him.


    There is no time for Yang Yiyun to respond to a series of changes.


    However, it is also obvious that the calculation made by the four of them will not give him time to deal with it.


    The old ghost''s frightened voice rang out: "young master, go back quickly - there''s cheating."


    Yang Yiyun just wants to roll his eyes. It''s time to say that it''s too late to cheat. He also understands that old ghosts are not omnipotent, and they can''t rely on old ghosts for everything. After all, old ghosts haven''t completely become the spirit of Luofu Mountain. They are also in danger of being killed after new spirits are born in Luofu Mountain.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun can only do his best defense in the first time. As for whether he can resist the attack of the changeable God King in time, it depends on God''s will.


    This time, I didn''t expect that the four of them would notice him in advance.


    Fortunately, ye Wuxin didn''t follow in, or this might be the end.


    When the sun moon heaven and earth armor appeared in the body, the huge energy finally burst.


    Anyway, his body can''t move. Yang Yiyun can only watch it.


    "In the name of the spirit of Luofu Mountain, with the help of the power of the sky of Luofu Mountain," Yang Yiyun heard the old ghost''s voice full of determination at the moment.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt clearly that a powerful spirit power wrapped him up.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, there was a huge sound.


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun felt like a thunderbolt.


    The bones of the whole body are scattered, the viscera have a sense of dislocation, can not help but spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    The huge energy explosion should be the first energy charm detonated by the old man, with powerful sword Qi.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun felt the instant dissipation of the spirit power wrapped in his whole body.


    The afterwave fell on the sun, moon, heaven and earth armour, and then hit him hard, and all the power dissipated.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the old ghost who protected him at the last moment, otherwise the explosion of energy charm and powerful sword Qi charm would kill him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finally understood the terror of the friars in the middle period of Yuanying. Then he was oppressed in the lonely space, and there was still a means of terror.


    It can''t be underestimated.


    After the aftereffects of the attack passed, the voice of the old ghost rang out in Yang Yiyun''s ear. It sounded very weak and said: "young master, I''m old and guilty. I didn''t find that these four people had planned for a long time. Now I don''t have the strength to resist. I need to cultivate myself. The next battle depends on the young master himself ~"


    The old ghost said with guilt in his voice.


    "It''s not your fault. You should cultivate yourself. As long as they don''t kill me, I''ll kill them next." Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth and said to the old ghost in his heart, he also knows that he doesn''t blame the old ghost. The old ghost can help him resist the explosion of the energy charm and the attack of the sword Qi charm, and has done his best.


    At this time, the God of change appeared in front of Yang Yiyun with a smile and said, "OK, boy, I can resist the attack of the self explosion of the golden elixir which is equivalent to the full circle of the golden elixir and the sword Qi Fu in the middle of the yuan baby. It''s really a bit of a trick.


    It seems that you have a lot of secrets. It''s worth your great trouble. I watched you kill all those people outside me. I''ll wait for you to take the bait here. Now you are bound by your body and your soul. I want to see what else you can do? "


    Yang Yiyun looked at the changeable God King Jane''s face, grinning and said: "your means have been used up. Next, I''ll change my way. I didn''t kill him the first time. Now I''ll let you know what regret is."

 Chapter 722

    When Yang Yiyun talks, the four men of Baibian Shenjun feel a little bad, but at the moment Yang Yiyun is entangled with baihun and can''t move at all. Baibian Shenjun is just Yang Yiyun talking big.


    Sneer: "boy, I have to admit that you do have some means, but in my eyes, it is mole ant Er after all. Hand over the key of the inscription, and I will leave you a whole body."


    "Mole ant?" Yang Yiyun continued with a smile: "it''s really mole ants. Although it''s the peak cultivation of Yuanying, it''s mole ants in my eyes. Killing you is like killing a dog. Ha ha."


    Although Yang Yiyun was haunted by the spirits released by Jane, the God of change, and could not move his body, he was still not nervous and afraid.


    Just at the critical moment, he summoned master Yuntian, and was scolded by the old man: "smelly boy, in the solitude space, only you have unlimited mana. Can''t you make a few little yuan babies and disturb me as a teacher?"


    "The dead old man is full of changes. There is a soul summoning banner in his hand. How can I handle it?" Yang Yiyun is stubborn.


    "Useless stuff, isn''t it just some more powerful soul? Listen to me and tell you the supreme truth, not to mention these low level spirits, even the ancient spirits can give you the transcendence... "In the curse of yuntianxie, Yang Yiyun teaches the truth method to deal with those spirits in the changeable God King''s soul calling banner.


    Yang Yiyun and Baibian Shenjun are just procrastinating and secretly understanding the truth taught by master.


    Anyway, he believes that as long as the old man is confident that he will do so, then the truth taught by the old man will certainly have an effect.


    It''s always right to procrastinate when you can. It''s always right to be familiar with the mantra spell.


    Although the four of them had known his appearance for a long time and dug a big pit to subdue him, they still used external forces such as charms, and their own cultivation and mana were still limited.


    Yang Yiyun knows that as long as he dissolves the spirit calling banner of the changeable God King, the rest is nothing to worry about.


    They can''t have so many charms. No matter where they are, the charms they just used are not super charms. There won''t be many. Even he has a way to deal with them. One time is enough. There can''t be a second time?


    At this time, the ever-changing God Jun looked at Yang Yiyun''s hard mouth, and the more he thought that Yang Yiyun pretended to be calm. For a moment, he thought that he was going to eat Yang Yiyun. He sneered: "I want to see how hard your mouth is."


    After that, he said to the three middle-term monks around him: "the three Taoist brothers killed him and took back the key to the inscription. At that time, the Tiancai and Dibao of the whole Luofu Taoist palace will be our four."


    Baibian Shenjun himself didn''t move, because at this time, he still controlled the soul summoning flag to deal with the red elephant demon soul. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was not equal to a red elephant demon soul. He finally suppressed the red elephant demon soul. He didn''t want to go wrong because of Yang Yiyun.


    When they finish speaking to the three people, the God of variety will ignore Yang Yiyun and concentrate on dealing with the red elephant demon soul. As long as the red elephant demon soul is completely suppressed, the magic weapon of the red elephant demon soul will be his. Anyway, Yang Yiyun will not be able to turn over any storm when he is entangled by the hundred souls she releases.


    Deep down in her heart, she never believed anyone. The three monks in the middle of Yuanying period around her were no exception. They just found the cannon fodder to use. If she believed in people, she would not be called Baibian Shenjun.


    The three friars in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty came close to Yang Yiyun and were about to attack him.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun sneers and recites in his heart the old man''s true words and Dharma. As long as the true words and Dharma are used in one place, the entangled souls on his body can be wiped out in a flash. He waits for the three people to approach and kill them by surprise.


    However, he forgot Ye Wuxin.


    Or forget Ye unintentionally has been to his all kinds of good.


    How could this unruly and willful young lady allow him to be harmed?


    It was this negligence that made Yang go away completely


    Just as the three friars of Yuanying''s middle period stepped forward, and Yang Yiyun was about to save, a beautiful shadow rushed over.


    "Looking for death ~"


    One of them, the backhand is a sword.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah ~"


    "Poof."


    Ye Wuxin originally thought that she could succeed under the attack and buy time for Yang Yiyun. However, she didn''t get close to him, so she was stabbed in the chest and fell to the ground spitting blood.


    "No heart ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed wildly. He didn''t expect that this silly girl would rush in at this time.


    She knew that she was trying to help herself out.But... Now she fell under someone else''s sword.


    Looking at Ye Wuxin''s white clothes and chest red with blood, Yang Yiyun''s eyes congested and roared.


    I don''t care about any calculation in my heart. I want to kill three monks in the middle of Yuan Dynasty.


    After the operation of the Dharma decision, the ghosts around him suddenly burst into crying and howling, and instantly turned into black smoke, dissipating heaven and earth.


    It''s hard to get rid of all kinds of confusions. It fully demonstrates the power of the old man to teach the truth.


    The Dragon slaughtering sword is extremely powerful in the hand xuanhuang sword. It even uses the power of thunder and lightning, which is not much stored in the body. It works at the end of the world. The next second it appears next to the old man who stabbed Ye unintentionally, and it suddenly goes down with a sword.


    "Death ~"


    "Pooh."


    Yang Yiyun, who has gone away completely, shouts a blow of anger. With the help of his body magic power, he splits the old man in two with one sword. The power of thunder and lightning is mixed in the old man. The old man''s Yuanying doesn''t escape and is crushed by the power of thunder and lightning.


    The other two saw that Yang Yiyun suddenly broke away from the entanglement of the changing God and the soul, and killed the old man with one sword. They felt the powerful mana fluctuation of Yang Yiyun. They didn''t understand that Yang Yiyun could use mana here.


    This is a nightmare for them. Although they are in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, they can''t use any mana here, that is, any Jindan friar can kill them.


    Two people react and run.


    But will Yang Yiyun give them a chance to escape?


    "It''s death."


    Yang Yiyun''s magic power, like lightning, catches up with them and cuts them.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun''s breath was strong, and a dull sound came from his body.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun knew that he was going to break through, but at this time, there was no aura of heaven and earth in the solitude space.


    However, at this time, he had no choice but to kill the two monks in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "No... ah ~"


    "Pooh."


    A head flew into the air.


    Yang Yiyun cut off the head of one of them, and then took advantage of the situation to chop. The second person''s body was cut into two parts, destroying Yuanying.


    In a twinkling, another monk broke his courage and stopped running. He rushed to Yang Yiyun with a long knife in his hand. Anyway, he knew that he could not escape in the hands of Yang Yiyun. It was better to fight.


    Yang Yiyun''s bloodshot eyes narrowed: "steal the sky hand ~"


    One hit on the bone of the right hand, the most powerful hit is displayed, and it turns into a huge claw to pat this person.


    "Boom ~"


    After the dull sound, the monk Yuan Ying was directly patted into a pile of broken meat by Yang Yiyun''s all-out secret hand.


    In fact, before and after less than five or six interest time, Yang Yiyun in a row killed three monks in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But Baibian Shenjun is not far away. He controls the soul calling flag and sees Yang Yiyun''s evil side with his own eyes. Everything happens so fast that he has no time to react.


    Seeing the three people''s broken limbs and arms, the changeable God King trembled in her heart, and she was afraid.


    Can also be this distraction, red elephant demon soul suddenly broke free of the suppression


    "Roar ~"


    The roar of the sky came from the mouth of the red elephant demon soul.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw the red elephant demon soul spit out a sharp arrow to shoot at Baibian Shenjun. He knew that this arrow was a powerful spirit attack. If Baibian Shenjun could not catch it, it would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    And the changeable God King''s face changed wildly, and a mouthful of blood essence vomited on the soul summoning banner in his hand. Suddenly, the soul summoning banner was black, which immediately wrapped him in it.


    Red elephant demon soul''s arrow also flew directly into the black air.


    "Ah ~"


    In the black air came the scream of the changeable God King.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the arrow is changeable, and the God King will fall off the skin even if he doesn''t die. He doesn''t care any more, so he comes to Ye Wuxin''s side.


    When he fell in the middle of the pool of blood, there was a blood hole in his heart. He was still bleeding. His breath was weak, but fortunately he didn''t die. It was lucky for Yang Yiyun.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out two drops of life water from the heaven and earth pot and fed them to Ye Wuxin''s mouth.


    "Silly girl ~"


    After giving Ye Wuxin two drops of water of life, Yang Yiyun says to himself, holds her up and puts her in the corner of the hall. Then he gets up and looks into the field again, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

 Chapter 723

    At this time, the black air in the field is rising. After a scream, there is no sound.


    But the evil spirit didn''t dissipate. Instead, it became more and more solid, which showed that the God King was not dead.


    But the origin source unceasing Yin evil spirit directly the red elephant demon soul gave the volume mat to enter.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    "Wuwuwuwu ~"


    In the huge Yin evil spirit came the roar of the red elephant demon soul, and the deep cries of ghosts and wolves.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun knew that the spirit of the red elephant demon did not kill the changeable God.


    This is also in his expectation. If the famous devil is killed so easily, he will not be a person who dares to refine the evil spirit such as evocation flag.


    Hearing the roar of the red elephant demon soul, Yang Yiyun is afraid that Jane, the God of change, will take down the red elephant demon soul and get the demon soul pearl, so he decides to rush over and kill the God of change.


    Anyway, at this time, his realm broke through the barrier in the rage just now, and there was a sign of Yuanying''s success. It also confirmed that Shifu''s words were the most dangerous in fighting, but also the most likely to break through the realm.


    In any case, Jane, the God of all changes, must be killed quietly, and the demon soul pearl will be obtained.


    Although there is no spiritual support from heaven and earth for him to achieve Yuanying, it does not affect Yang Yiyun''s cultivation.


    He thought of a headstone that mink had given him.


    There is a source stone in it. I believe it is enough to break through from the golden elixir to the realm of Yuanying.


    As soon as the original stone appears in his hand, Yang Yiyun is still the old way to swallow it directly. Anyway, the original stone is the purest aura of heaven and earth, and he is not afraid of refining or supporting it.


    There are five elements of spiritual roots. When he cultivates and improves his realm, he needs a great deal of aura.


    "Boom ~"


    When benyuanshi took it, Yang Yiyun was dumbfounded in an instant.


    He underestimated the magnificent aura contained in the original stone.


    Now there''s only one thought in my mind - to explode and die.


    The aura of heaven and earth exploding in the body is really... Too huge, far beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    The elixir field is filled with a huge aura, and the golden elixir runs to the extreme.


    Jindan and Dantian are like this, not to mention the eight channels in the body. In just a moment, they are filled with a huge aura. Yang Yiyun feels that there is a sign of death at any time.


    At the moment, his whole body is full of power, there is no place to vent. He is eager to vent the vast power in his body, otherwise he is worried that he will really explode.


    I can clearly feel the signs that the meridians have broken, but fortunately, it is also in the process of rapid repair.


    I never thought that a headstone would be so huge, and the aura beyond imagination was contained in it.


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, in the dark evil spirit, there came a long cry of the red elephant demon soul.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw a figure more than three feet high in the invisible magic.


    After a while, the thick fog cleared away, Yang Yiyun saw the situation in the field, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The evil spirit of Yin Sha dissipates, and Yang Yiyun sees the figure more than three Zhang high. It''s actually a combination of innumerable evil spirits. From the perspective of appearance, it''s simply the God of change.


    At this time, the red elephant demon soul was pinched by the demon head of the incarnation of Baibian Shenjun. It seems that it may be strangled by Baibian Shenjun at any time.


    Yang Yiyun is worried about this. If the red elephant demon soul is strangled by the changeable God King, there is no doubt that the demon soul pearl will come out, and his plan will fail at that time.


    I didn''t expect that the Immortal King with all kinds of changes had a powerful backhand, which turned the situation around in a twinkling of an eye.


    But at this moment, Yang Yiyun is not afraid at all. He swallows the source stone, and his internal cultivation is growing like a rocket. Moreover, his internal strength feels like an explosion, and there is no place to vent.


    At this time, the key is to vent the excess power in the body, otherwise it is doomed to explode and die.


    In his hand, he raised his dragon slaying sword and roared. He rushed to the changing God Jun Jian, who was more than three Zhang tall.


    "Lao Wang Ba Dan died ~" Yang Yiyun roared.


    "Hum ~" with a cold hum, the king of all changes faced Yang Yiyun with a sword. When he waved his hand, he was full of evil spirit and directly fought with Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom ~"Suddenly, Yang Yiyun felt the huge force hitting the Dragon killing sword, and his body could not help flying backwards.


    "Touch ~"


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt like a kite with a broken line and hit the hall wall hard.


    However, not only did he not get hurt, but he felt much better in his body under the severe impact, which scattered a little bit of the power of nowhere to vent in his body.


    There is a very strange idea in mind, let Yang Yiyun feel very cheap.


    This strange idea is that he hopes to be beaten and beaten several times more quietly by the changeable God Jun Jian.


    It''s ridiculous.


    But in fact, that''s the way it is. The power inside the body will explode. In this way, the extra power will be released when being beaten.


    At least a few more times, you don''t have to worry about the explosion.


    With a grin, Yang Yiyun got up, this time directly put away the Dragon killing sword, and directly waved his fist and rushed to the changeable God Jian.


    In the process of one mind and two uses, the internal and external cultivation of heaven and earth, internal and external cultivation, progress at the same time.


    The true Qi in the golden elixir has reached a critical point. At any time, it is possible to break the elixir into a baby and become an immortal baby.


    In order to achieve Yuanying, the key is to break Dan. Breaking Dan into a baby is for Yuanying.


    This realm is built after breaking.


    Break the golden elixir which is hard to form, and then Yuanying will come out.


    The premise is to have enough huge aura and great courage.


    Now Yang Yiyun does not lack aura and courage. The only thing he lacks is time.


    The true Qi accumulated in the golden elixir must be sufficient to ensure the maximum. After breaking the elixir, there is enough true Qi to turn into Yuanying.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that Jane, the God of variety, used her biggest trump card to directly burn the power of the soul summoning flag. When she saw Yang Yiyun rushing forward, she beat Yang Yiyun out with a wave. Then she wanted to kill the red elephant demon soul and capture the ancient sword in the center of the hall. In Jane''s eyes, the ancient sword is the treasure.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Yang Yiyun rush up again. This time, Jian, the God of all changes, was shocked. He knew very well that although he could not use mana here, he did not use the power of the soul summoning flag to suppress his peak.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was just like Xiaoqiang, who couldn''t fight to death. Nothing happened again.


    At the moment, the God of variety came back to him. Yang Yiyun seemed to be able to use his magic power here. Under such a strange situation, the God of variety had no doubt. He was so evil in his hand that he suddenly pinched the neck of the red elephant demon soul. He would rather raise his fist and hit it on the head of the red elephant demon soul.


    "Roar ~"


    The red elephant''s demon soul makes a sad sound, and is thrown out by the changeable God King. The direction is Yang Yiyun. Then the changeable God King ignores the red elephant''s demon soul and Yang Yiyun, and steps out directly to the center of the hall.


    In the center of the hall is an ancient sword. It is the ancient sword guarded by the red elephant demon soul. It is also one of the nine magic weapons sealed by the magic power.


    When Yang Yiyun rushes over, he is shocked to see the king of variety attacking the red elephant demon soul. He is afraid that Jane will find the bead of the red elephant demon soul.


    I didn''t think that in the twinkling of an eye, the changeable God King just mutilated the red elephant demon soul, and then smashed himself.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, and then was overjoyed. He said in his heart, "Wow, ha ha, old man, this is to deliver the treasure to the master directly."


    Only when he knows that the demon soul bead is obtained by completely killing the demon soul, then the demon soul bead will automatically appear. At this time, the red elephant demon soul is beaten by the changeable God King, and the opponent is dying, Isn''t smashing at Yang Yiyun a free gift?


    With a loud roar, Yang Yiyun''s genuine Qi in his hand is so strong that he directly grasps the red elephant demon soul in his hand. During the operation of the genuine Qi, the last power of the red elephant demon soul is completely broken. The next moment, a red bead appears in Yang Yiyun''s hand, only as big as a walnut. If you look carefully, there is a pattern of the red elephant demon soul.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to get it so easily. He felt the huge power of the spirit contained in the red elephant demon soul bead. He couldn''t help laughing.


    However, before he could make a sound of laughter, his ears rang with the quiet laughter of the changeable God Jun Jian.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun looked at it and saw that it was Jian, the God of many changes, who finally got the ancient sword, and then laughed wildly.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s face was very strange. He thought that if the changeable God found that the ancient sword he got was just an ordinary spirit weapon, would he vomit blood?Thinking of this, Yang couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 724

    Jane, the God of all changes, quietly gets the ancient sword, and then looks at Yang Yiyun as if he is looking at the dead. In her heart, she gets the most precious weapon of the magic palace. Even if he doesn''t use the soul summoning flag, he can save Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun also laughed, the changeable God King said angrily: "boy, you can still laugh, laugh, after a while there will be no chance."


    "Yes, I won''t have a chance to laugh after a while, but I promise it will be you, hehe." Yang Yiyun said playfully.


    "Hum, I''ll fight back when I''m dying. Now I''m holding a magic weapon. Killing you is like killing a dog." Change God Jun Jane quietly a pair of eat your look said.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say that what the changeable God King got was an ordinary spirit weapon. He just wanted to see the wonderful face of the old immortal after he found it. It was fun to think about it.


    "It''s clear who the dog is." Yang Yiyun''s whole body strength is still great. He is comfortable only when he releases it. Jindan''s true Qi continues to accumulate. He is ready to accumulate again and break through the broken Dan to become a baby.


    After the words fall, his body disappears in the same place and pours directly at Baibian Shenjun. Anyway, he feels that his whole body is powerful and can''t be beaten. He just wants to be beaten to be comfortable, and he also wants to kill Baibian Shenjun with the strength of his whole body.


    "Looking for death ~" when he saw Yang Yiyun rushing up again, he was furious. He didn''t use the magic weapon in his hand. He directly raised the big fist of casserole and smashed it at Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch ~"


    With one punch, Yang Yiyun, like before, was directly smashed by the changeable God.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun still got up unharmed. Not only did he not get hurt, but he was smashed by the king of variety. On the contrary, he felt very comfortable all over his body. Even the operation of the huge Qi in his body was smooth, and the Qi in the golden elixir was solidified.


    He grinned and said, "come again."


    After that, he rushed over again.


    This time, his strength increased a little. When Yang Yiyun rushed to Baibian Shenjun, he raised his fist. He wanted to fight with Baibian Shenjun.


    The changeable God King looked at Yang Yiyun''s eyes and said in secret: "what a strange boy, can''t you fight?" You know, at the moment, he is burning the strength of the soul summoning flag and blessing his strength.


    How can we not even fight a small golden elixir?


    Although I know that Yang Yiyun can use his magic power, how can it be?


    After burning the power of the soul summoning banner, her strength will surpass the peak cultivation of Yuanying in a sense.


    But in the face of Yang Yiyun, he didn''t kill him twice, which really surprised Jianjing.


    "I don''t believe I can''t beat you to death." As soon as his eyes were fixed, he raised his huge fist and hit Yang Yiyun hard. He also made great efforts. He didn''t believe that Yang Yiyun could fight.


    To the strange feeling of the changeable God King, I found that Yang Yiyun had a kind of appearance that the more he fought, the more powerful he was.


    "Boom ~"


    At the next moment, the huge fist of Baibian Shenjun collided with Yang Yiyun''s small fist, making a dull sound.


    However, the next moment, the face of God changed suddenly.


    Because he found that this time, although Yang Yiyun was also hit by him and flew upside down, he didn''t hit the ground hard. After flying eight or nine meters away, he stood still.


    "It''s a little more powerful ~" the changeable God King Jane said to herself quietly. His fist was surrounded by the evil spirit, which gathered all the strength of his body. He was ready to kill Yang Yiyun with one blow.


    You can''t fight. The more you fight, the stronger you are? Then I''ll see how powerful you are. Can you resist my fist?


    Yang Yiyun looked at the fierce evil spirit of Yin on the fist of the changeable God King, and knew that the eunuch of yin and Yang was ready to do his best.


    However, he is not afraid. Indeed, his strength has increased greatly. At this time, the true Qi accumulated in the golden elixir has reached the peak, but Yang Yiyun feels that he can go further. As long as he comes, he will be fully sure to break the elixir and become a baby.


    Without the slightest fear, he stares at his feet and rushes up like a shell. At the same time, he raises his fist to fight with the changeable God.


    Under the impact of boxing, an invisible wave rippled.


    "Touch ~"


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s smile flew out of the corner of his mouth, because the result of the fist collision was that the changeable God King Jane quietly incarnated into a three Zhang high demon body, which also leaped backward.


    Yang Yiyun''s fist is stronger than his fist. After a few punches, he releases the extra aura in his body. Now his whole body is comfortable after using the skill, and the golden elixir in the elixir field is shocked at this moment.At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that the true Qi in the golden elixir had finally reached the critical point of saturation, and now was the time to break the elixir into a baby.


    After a few meters of retrogression, Yang Yiyun stopped his body. This time, he was not rushing up and was ready to start breaking Dan into a baby.


    A movement in my heart, the movement of the skill suddenly urged the golden elixir, and the next moment there was a dull roar in my body.


    "Boom ~"


    The whole golden elixir broke apart after Yang Yiyun urged Zhenqi.


    Then, in the operation of heaven and earth''s creation work, it runs at a high speed.


    Under the internal vision, Yang Yiyun saw a three inch villain gradually condensing in the most central place in the real Qi of Dantian.


    In fact, after breaking Dan, the true Qi didn''t burst out and spread, but condensed under the control of Gongfa, and gradually condensed into a human form.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the three inch villain in the center of Dantian is his own yuan baby.


    The first step is to break the pill successfully, the next step is to condense the human form, and the next step is to wait for the three inch little man to gradually clear the outline, which is the real Yuanying realm.


    When Yang Yiyun gathered Yuanying, he finally came in droves like finding the flood to release the flood.


    All of a sudden, the Kung Fu gathered in Yuanying


    At this time, Yuan Ying, who is gradually solidifying, is like a black hole. Yang Yiyun feels that no matter how much aura there is in his body, he can absorb it.


    Yuanshi Pangda''s aura came more than a moment ago, which made Yang Yiyun feel that he almost burst and died. But at this moment, he didn''t feel enough to use it.


    It really depressed Yang Yiyun.


    However, he felt that there was no problem supporting his success in Yuanying, but that was all. If he wanted to go further, the aura of Yuanshi might not be enough.


    In less than ten minutes, Yang Yi''s practice has changed dramatically since he took the original stone.


    The breath of the whole body is also rising, one breath higher than another.


    What shocked her most was that she was quiet. After hitting Yang Yiyun with all her strength, she was back and forth, but her heart was as restless as thunder.


    Baibian Shenjun thought that he could kill Yang Yiyun with one blow. Who knows that this boy is really evil. He is powerful with one blow. After the hard touch, he was shaken by Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun stepped back eight or nine meters, while he only stepped back three steps, which had already made her feel like a storm.


    She is the peak cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period. Even if she is suppressed, she is also blessed with the power of the soul summoning flag. She can match Yuanying in the later period with a single blow. Yang Yiyun still shakes her body in such strength, which is really a big surprise to the changeable God king.


    Then the God King of variety felt that Yang Yiyun''s whole body''s breath was rising and becoming more and more powerful.


    This kind of breath is very familiar to the God King, which is the cultivation realm that every yuan infant monk has to experience.


    "Broken Dan into a baby, not good, can''t let this small smooth into a baby." The ever-changing God is worried. Now Yang Yiyun is able to meet her at Jindan Yuanman. If he is allowed to form Yuanying successfully, we can imagine what kind of threat he will have to himself. Moreover, all the three key inscriptions are on Yang Yiyun. Up to now, none of them has been obtained.


    Thinking of all kinds of changes here, Shenjun is worried. He just got the ancient sword out of his sheath.


    "Hum ~"


    The ancient sword came out of its sheath and let out a sword sound.


    "Boy, the game is over, die, cut ~"


    The God of change suddenly cuts down Yang Yiyun with a sword.


    But Yang Yiyun at the moment also issued a long cry: "ah ~"


    At this moment, he finally completed the process of Yuan baby''s cohesion. In Dantian, a three inch little man with clear facial features sat cross knee, looking like a pocket version of Yang Yiyun. After Yang Yiyun roared, his yuan baby opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s small three inch Yuanying''s eyes burst with two purple rays, like thunder and lightning. When Yang Yiyun looked carefully, he found that his Yuanying had the sun in his left eye and the Taiyin in his right eye.


    He holds the Dragon killing sword in his left hand and the Dragon scales in his right hand.


    At the moment of opening his eyes, a surge of fighting spirit erupted from Yuan infant and spread out through his body.


    Yang Yiyun moves in his heart, Yuan Ying''s Dragon slaying sword appears in his hand with a silver flash, and suddenly meets the attack of the changeable God King.

 Chapter 725

    When the Dragon slaughtering sword came out of Yuan Ying''s hand and Yang Yiyun was holding it in his hand, he suddenly felt that the strength of the sword was much heavier. If he could only play 10% of xuanhuang''s strength in the Dragon slaughtering sword before, now he can play 30% of Xuanhuan''s strength.


    This is a surprise for Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun knows what xuanhuang sword Qi stands for and what power it has.


    Thirty percent of xuanhuang''s sword Qi is nothing else. Even if he goes out, he can deal with it freely among the practitioners of Yuanying''s realm. What''s more, his cultivation has reached the real initial realm of Yuanying.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt that after the breakthrough of cultivation, his whole body strength increased greatly, and he felt the expansion of self-confidence.


    However, at this time, he has the right to expand.


    Yuanying realm is the beginning of another height of the road of cultivation.


    If it is said that the cultivation of the golden elixir is power, then the cultivation of the soul starts from the Yuanying realm.


    Under the golden elixir, power is the main force, but after all, it is limited to the body.


    From the yuan infant realm, the cultivation of spirit is the beginning of jumping out of the limitations of the physical body. For the practitioners, the spirit is the origin of everything. Even if the physical body dies, as long as the spirit does not die, it can still be reborn. There is a big difference between the two.


    The spirit can be separated from the body, and the body without spirit is a smelly skin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom ~"


    The Dragon slaying sword and the ancient sword in the hands of Baibian Shenjun fight each other and strike hard.


    After Yang Yiyun''s sword in the sky shaking sound, he was unharmed, and 30% of xuanhuang sword Qi directly broke through the changeable God Jun Jian''s quiet soul summoning body.


    "Ah ~"


    When the God of variety jundun screamed, the huge evil Qi wrapped in him collapsed in an instant, accompanied by the scream and the sound of crying and howling.


    Just a sword to break off the changeable God Jun Jane''s quiet body of the devil.


    This is beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation, but it is also within his expectation.


    Xuanhuang''s sword Qi itself is full of the breath of flood and wasteland, and the power of Yang and hardness.


    The power of the soul summoning flag used by the changeable God King Jian Jing belongs to the most Yin power. Xuanhuang sword Qi is just the killer of the soul summoning flag. In addition, after this cultivation reached the yuan infant period, xuanhuang sword Qi or dragon slaughtering Sword Yang Yiyun can use 30% of the power to break the changeable God King Jian Jing''s demon body with one sword.


    At this time, when the huge body of Baibian Shenjun collapses and the power of the soul summoning banner dissipates, Baibian Shenjun has no longer to rely on.


    What makes Yang Yiyun want to laugh more is that at the moment, the God Jun Jian is holding the ancient sword quietly, looking at the ancient sword in her hand, and her face is unbelievable.


    "How could it be?"


    Jane, the God of all changes, looked at the ancient sword in her hand and said to herself in a daze.


    Yang Yiyun laughs. He knows that Baibian Shenjun has finally discovered that the ancient sword is an ordinary spirit weapon.


    Looking at the changing God, Jane''s face turned blue and white, and turned purple and sauced, she couldn''t help saying: "old Wang is stupid, ha ha ~"


    "How can it be? Impossible The changeable God King trembles all over and can''t believe it all the time. He tries his best to get the treasure in his hand. It''s just a spirit weapon.


    "Damn you! You must have done something. You''ll compensate me for my treasure... Killing your thief." At the moment, Jian Jing, the God of all changes, seems to be crazy as if she can''t accept the fact. She holds an ancient sword full of cracks on it and kills Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun sneered and stood still, waiting for Jane, the God of change, to kill quietly. When Jane, the God of change, killed quietly, he chopped with a backhand sword.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    "Ding Dong ~"


    The ever-changing God screamed, and the ancient sword in his hand was split into two parts.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword cuts a long wound in her chest.


    "Poof ~" Baibian Shenjun spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun is ready to beat the water dog and catch up with him.


    Anyway, the changeable God Jun Jian has been seriously damaged. At this time, kill him and change his countenance.


    However, at this time, the sudden change.


    When Yang Yiyun was about to rush to Baibian Shenjun''s side, he saw a strange smile on the corner of his mouth when Baibian Shenjun vomited blood, and slowly said: "I will summon the eternal soul in the name of my blood, and will summon thousands of unjust spirits in the name of my blood, and kill ~"After hearing the obscure notes in Jane''s mouth, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt bad and quickly stepped back.


    "Boom~


    "Roar..."


    In this instant, the powerful evil spirit of Yin rose from the flag and turned into countless evil spirits. With a low roar, it quickly turned into the body of the God King.


    Immediately after that, the God King of all changes uttered a non-human roar in his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it, but saw strange lines on the face of the changeable God King. His eyes turned blood red instantly, and his whole body suspended.


    The whole body is surrounded by Yin evil spirit, and a heavy sky evil spirit diffuses in the whole cave hall, with a breath of oppression in the air.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. He didn''t think that the Immortal King could make up his mind to sacrifice herself.


    It is equivalent to sacrificing the spirits with its own blood essence, and lifting the control of the flag.


    There is no doubt that this is the beginning of the rebirth of the flag.


    The same principle as monsters, once the soul summoning flag starts to bite back, it will lose control, countless ghosts will lose control, and the power of the bite back will be beyond imagination.


    It is absolutely a terrible outburst that the long-standing resentment of the accused in the wake banner erupted.


    Yang Yiyun is secretly frightened: "is Lao Wang Ba Dan too cruel?"


    I didn''t expect that the changeable God King actually sacrificed himself with blood, and it was the price of forever being scared.


    "Ha ha ha, go to hell, boy..."


    Change God Jun Jane quiet, perhaps to maintain the last trace of reason, Yin ruthless roared at Yang Yiyun.


    Then the changing God King Jane''s quiet voice screamed, which should be the last consciousness swallowed by the wronged soul.


    "Roar... ~"


    From the mouth of the changeable God King, there was a deep roar, like the roar from the abyss, with a pair of blood red eyes, staring at Yang Yiyun tightly, with the posture of rushing at any time.


    Yang Yiyun holds up his contempt with the Dragon slaughtering sword. Although his cultivation has reached the early stage of Yuanying, and the Dragon slaughtering sword can also exert 30% of its power, he still feels pressure in the face of the changeable God King who has been turned into a demon by the soul summoning flag.


    It''s more appropriate for Yang Yiyun to watch the majestic Baibian Shenjun or demon head surrounded by the evil spirit on the opposite side. Holding the Dragon slaying sword, Yang Yiyun mobilizes xuanhuang''s sword Qi, and his right hand is ready to work. His whole body''s true Qi runs to the extreme. His eyes squint and stare at Baibian Shenjun, the demon head in the opposite incarnation.


    Although the opponent''s momentum has changed greatly, Yang Yiyun still has a lot of confidence.


    Before the old man taught the truth, it is to deal with the evil spirit of the enemy, and the effect is remarkable, he does not believe, can not destroy an unconscious body.


    At the next moment, the changeable God King suspended in the air finally moved.


    "Roar ~"


    The roar was like a voice, and it seemed that countless voices were roaring. The devil waved his arms, and suddenly his whole body was full of evil Qi. He rolled up to Yang Yiyun.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun was surrounded by Tengteng magic Qi.


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly, reciting the truth of conquering the devil in his heart, and his whole body sent out a light golden halo.


    A breath of the highest Yang and firmness constantly emanates from the body.


    When the evil spirit is behind, the golden halo on the body will burst out in a flash.


    "Zizizi ~"


    In a moment, the evil spirit of Yinsha disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun is overjoyed. The truth of subduing demons taught by the old man of the secret way is really extraordinary. After being stimulated by the true Qi, he will be able to deal with the evil spirit.


    After seeing the effect, Yang Yiyun''s heart was fixed and roared: "picking up stars, fishing for the moon, stealing the sky ~"


    The three hit hand bone magical power, turned into three grinding plate big huge palm, with three kinds of impassable situation to the magic of the changeable God King, and urged the power of truth to go.


    "Boom boom ~"


    There was a huge bang in the sky.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    The magic body of the changeable God King screamed.


    After the great increase of cultivation, the power of Yang Yiyun''s three moves hand bone magical power is naturally different from that of the past. I don''t know how much stronger it is.


    In the line of sight, the body of the changeable God King is photographed one after another by the three moves hand bone magical power, which immediately destroys the whole body''s Yin evil spirit.


    Yang Yiyun saw the right time, jumped up and raised the Dragon killing sword: "chop the devil ~"In an instant, a sword fell on the God King.


    "Roar ~"


    A variety of God King Jane quietly dreary scream suddenly and stop, direct explosion strong open.


    Three moves of hand and bone magical power, plus 30% xuanhuang sword Qi, completely dispel the changeable God King Jian Jing, the demon transforming demon.

 Chapter 726

    At this point, the three demons in Yang Yiyun''s heart died quietly.


    Now there is only one strange mother-in-law, but now that she has become Yuanying, Yang Yiyun is not afraid of her.


    The whole cave hall was quiet.


    Yang Yiyun achieved his wish and got a red elephant demon soul pearl. He killed Baibian Shenjun, a demon who used ordinary creatures to refine the soul summoning flag, which was harmful to the evil spirit.


    When the God king died, the flag was broken, and countless ghosts gradually disappeared in the air.


    Yang Yiyun knows that these wronged souls are the souls of ordinary people. If there are six paths of reincarnation, they should be like six paths after liberation, which is a good ending.


    In this battle, Yang Yiyun got a good harvest, got the demon soul pearl, successfully broke the Dan and became a baby, and killed a God King who suffered a lot, Jian Jingjing. His strength has been improved in an all-round way.


    Since then, the road of Xiuzhen has entered a new field.


    He majored in spirit, which is the dream of countless practitioners - Yuanying realm.


    Then Yang Yiyun looks around at the broken limbs and arms in the hall, turns around and leaves. It''s time for him to collect the next demon soul bead.


    Today, it''s inevitable for the cultivation to reach the level of Yuanying, and the improvement of the spirit power is inevitable. However, the demon soul pearl can not be met, so Yang Yiyun will not let it go.


    Moreover, after the improvement of cultivation, his mood also changed, and there was a sense of urgency in the invisible center.


    What''s urgent is that those relatives who are looking for are more anxious to return to the earth. They don''t know what''s going on


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had to speed up his pace, and he didn''t want to waste it here. Compared with natural resources, his family and friends were the first in his heart.


    Thinking of collecting the nine demon soul pearls, he did not plan to go down step by step in the remaining six courtyards. He went directly into the Luofu hall to fulfill his promise to the Lord of Luofu and the old ghost. Then he went out to look for his disciples. Then he tried to find a way to return to the earth.


    Go to a corner of the hall and see ye Wuxin. Yang Yiyun observes that after taking two drops of water of life, ye Wuxin''s injury has healed, but he still can''t help asking: "how do you feel?"


    "I''m all right ~ you..." Ye unintentionally replies to see that Yang Yiyun has made Yuanying. She suddenly stares at her eyes and can''t speak for a moment. She is the person who knows Yang Yiyun''s cultivation best. From knowing Yang Yiyun, she says that now, she feels that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is as fast as a rocket.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun was the initial cultivation of Jindan in sanxiu city. After entering Luofu Mountain, it was only a few months and less than a year ago that Yang Yiyun became Yuanying, which made Ye Wuxin feel too unreal.


    There''s no way. Everyone will be surprised when the cultivation speed changes. In less than a year, I stepped into Yuanying realm from the beginning of Jindan.


    This is beyond the reach of countless people in their lives.


    Ye Wuxin is not a narrow-minded person. On the contrary, she was born in the Ye family''s direct family of the chamber of Commerce. Naturally, she has met the genius of Tianzong, but it''s the first time for people like Yang Yiyun to practice fast.


    It takes thirty or fifty years for ordinary practitioners to enter Yuanying from Jindan. It takes three or five years for even the so-called genius. Yang Yiyun completed this process in less than one year, and he has to say evil.


    In Ye Wuxin''s eyes, Yang Yiyun makes him more and more unable to see through. Is he just an ordinary monk walking out of a small place, as he said?


    Now ye Wuxin doubts that Yang Yiyun is the genius of the super power of Yinzong.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, ye unintentionally thought: "he is so mysterious and evil. Can I still be with him?"


    When this problem comes out, Ye is very upset.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t think so much. He looked at ye, who was staring at his growing mouth, and said with a grin: "it''s just a fluke. Broken Dan has become a baby. OK, I''ve killed him. Let''s go out first."


    After that, Yang Yiyun took out three key inscriptions and opened the door.


    Ye Wuxin''s eyes are a little complicated and nods. She follows Yang Yiyun and steps into the door. She thinks that ye Wuxin is also a golden elixir. She can break the elixir and become a baby at any time. She must catch up with him. She can


    Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin return to the cave Hall of the magic palace, There were still nine runes around, but Yang Yiyun''s face changed at the next moment.


    The nine runes used to shine, but now two of them are dull.


    And the two runes, which had lost their luster and sparkled, were exactly the place where he came out, and the other was the place where mother-in-law black flower was.There is only one possibility for the light of the rune to fade, that is, the demon soul of the inner guard will be killed, so the rune will fade.


    The place where he is is is to destroy the demon soul and the changeable God King. It''s normal for the rune to lose its luster, but the Rune of mother-in-law Heihua also loses its luster. It only shows that mother-in-law Heihua is successful in collecting the magic weapon guarded by the demon soul. Even mother-in-law Heihua has discovered the secret of the demon soul pearl.


    When I think of it, I feel a little irritable.


    Ye Wuxin felt the injustice of Yang Yiyun''s breath and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll send you directly to the sixth courtyard to find your chance. In the sixth courtyard, there is no magic power limit. The third palace and the sixth courtyard of Luofu Taoist Palace are relatively safe. You go first, and I''ll send others. The magic weapons in the magic Palace are not so special. They are not as powerful as the Chiba whip in your hand, Don''t take any chances, will you? "


    Ye Wuxin listens to Yang Yiyun''s words, and her heart is as sweet as honey. She is more determined to practice hard and catch up with Yang Yiyun''s steps. She is a child, not a child. Although she has more practice, it is the first time that she has contacted Yang Yiyun in terms of emotion. Thinking about it, she knows that she likes him.


    It''s fake to hear Yang Yiyun worry about her safety and say that she''s not moved. Although Ye is careless and has a big lady''s temper, in fact, her inner feelings are very weak, and she''s not good at expressing them.


    It''s just that I listen to Yang Yiyun in a soft voice.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he thought that mother-in-law Heihua had to go. She was a little upset and didn''t pay attention to Ye Wuxin''s expression.


    Seeing that ye Wuxin agreed, he didn''t say much. He took out three key inscriptions and directly opened the door to the six courtyards, letting Ye Wuxin experience in the six courtyards.


    In the message delivered by the Lord of Luofu, the sixth courtyard of Luofu Taoist palace is not Xumi space, but is located in six places of Luofu Mountain alone, and there is no mana restriction. It is a normal place.


    In fact, the old ghost has said these things, and he also knows that facing the nine Rune lands, he clearly knows that the nine magic weapons sealed are not the key. In fact, the key is to protect the demon soul, so Yang Yiyun doesn''t think it''s necessary to let Ye unintentionally take risks and spend time.


    On the contrary, it''s better to let her go directly to the sixth courtyard. I have my own chance. Maybe Ye didn''t want to go to the sixth courtyard to protect her, but I won''t get much here.


    As a friend, Yang Yiyun hopes that ye Wuxin will also have a chance. And ye Wuxin cares about all kinds of help from the beginning. How can he not feel it?


    "Be careful ~"


    "Well, you too ~"


    Simple words contain two people''s concern for each other.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye inadvertently steps into the door and disappears, Yang Yiyun squints at the rune door where mother-in-law Heihua is, and plunges in.


    As like as two peas in the cave, he appeared in the cave hall just the moment he came out. There was no body of the black flower mother in law and the ghost soul. Only more than 10 corpses of the early monk were found.


    Now it''s almost possible, but mother-in-law black flower got the magic weapon and the demon soul pearl, and left the space.


    Yang Yiyun no longer doubts that he directly uses the key of the inscription to open the passage of other runes'' caves one by one. On the one hand, he wants to snatch the demon soul pearl, on the other hand, he wants to find granny Heihua and others, and on the other hand, he wants to send Li Nuo and others to the sixth courtyard.


    Unfortunately, Yang Yiyun didn''t find the black flower mother-in-law when the remaining seven Fuwen caves came down with one punch.


    However, during this period, he sent Li Nuo and others to the six courtyards and killed dozens of monks who followed mother-in-law Heihua.


    Now, with his cultivation in Yuanying period and his dragon slaying sword, Yang Yiyun is slaughtering Yuanying in its early and middle stages. He goes all the way to snatch seven demon soul pearls and kill all the enemies.


    From the last rune, Yang Yiyun didn''t find the trace of mother-in-law Heihua. It can only show that mother-in-law Heihua automatically entered the sixth courtyard after she killed the demon soul.


    He didn''t think of this, but now he was worried, because ye Wuxin and Li Nuo were also sent to the sixth hospital by him, and baobuqi was against mother-in-law black flower.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun quickly stepped into the door, walked out of the magic palace and went straight to the sixth courtyard.


    Anyway, he has got eight demon soul pearls in his hand. The ninth demon soul pearls can be judged to be taken by mother-in-law Heihua. It''s a troublesome thing, but he has done it perfectly.

 Chapter 727

    As soon as he came out of the door, there was a cool breeze, which made Yang Yiyun breathe freely.


    This is the sixth court of the three palaces and six courtyards in Luofu. Unlike the three palaces, the six courtyards are built in the mountains.


    As you can see, the whole mountain range stretching hundreds of miles is full of attics and palaces, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Yang Yiyun understands that this is the sixth court of Luofu. The connected sixth court of Luofu is the place where the whole Luofu Taoist palace has no power to suppress.


    There is no limit to Mana, psionic, etc.


    Smooth breathing is actually the result of strong aura.


    When Yang Yiyun comes out, he immediately releases his spiritual sense to check. He wants to find the only uncertain factor of mother-in-law black flower at the first time. He also wants to see ye Wuxin and all of them.


    After reaching the realm of Yuanying, he has not tried how far his spiritual consciousness can reach.


    At the next moment, when the spiritual consciousness was released, Yang Yiyun and others opened their eyes, and the spread of spiritual consciousness reached a terrifying distance.


    The original spirit of only a few thousand meters is totally different.


    He didn''t know how far other yuan infant monks'' spiritual consciousness could be, but he was very satisfied with his spiritual consciousness that he could reach a hundred miles.


    In his spiritual consciousness, he found that Li nuoye and others were in different places, and he also found that there was a strong smell of monsters in the six courtyards of luofudao palace, which should be the role of the guardian of the six courtyards.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t go to remind Ye Wuxin and Li Nuo that there are monsters in those places. Let them be careful.


    Because the road of cultivating truth is cruel. If they can''t escape these monsters, even if they remind them, the road of cultivating truth in the future will not go too long.


    Everyone has his own way to go. Everyone is prepared for the adventure of Luofu Mountain. It''s not easy to enter here.


    On the other hand, in Yang Yiyun''s perception, the smell of monsters is not more than four turns of monsters. Even if the two sides should be able to cope with each other, ye unintentionally follows the demon king Xiao Bai Ye Ning. It is obvious that the two sides have converged one after another.


    The best way to practice is to fight. Yang Yiyun believed that they could deal with it, so he didn''t remind them.


    What''s more, if you want to get the natural resources and land treasures, why don''t you pay?


    It''s a pity that there is still no trace of mother-in-law black flower in her spiritual consciousness.


    This makes Yang Yiyun worried.


    A bad idea appears in my mind. There is no trace of mother-in-law black flower. Now there is only one possibility in Luofu temple, that is, mother-in-law black flower has probably entered the most mysterious Luofu temple.


    The whole Luofu road palace only has the Luofu hall, which is the most mysterious and weird one.


    According to the old ghost, the Luofu hall is a hidden one, and no one knows how to get there.


    Except for two people.


    The first one is Li Nuo. Because Li Nuo has a map of Luofu in his hand, he can find the Luofu hall, but that''s all. If he can find it, he may not be able to get in. He can''t get in without a key.


    The second person is the old ghost. As half of the spirit of Luofu Mountain, the old ghost naturally knows where the Luofu temple is, but he can''t go in either. It''s just as useless without the hand of the Taoist priest Luo Fu and the key to the inscription.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to waste his time here at this time. He guessed that mother-in-law Heihua had entered the Luofu hall.


    As for how to get in, mother-in-law Heihua has her own way.


    Although the Luofu temple is mysterious, everything is not absolute. Besides, mother-in-law Heihua said that she had studied Luofu for many years when she was in the Taoist temple. If she had mastered some secrets of Luofu, it would not be impossible for her to enter the Luofu temple.


    In the past, there was no sign of black flower mother-in-law in eight Rune caves in the magic palace. Now, there is no black flower mother-in-law in the sixth courtyard of Luofu. The only possibility is that the old demon mother-in-law has entered the Luofu palace.


    The Luofu hall is related to Yang Yiyun''s promise to the Lord of Luofu and the old ghost''s life and death. Yang Yiyun dare not be careless, so he is not ready to waste time in the sixth courtyard, so he wants to go directly to the Luofu hall.


    After thinking about this, Yang Yiyun said, "are you still there, old devil?"


    Before that, the old ghost resisted the Baibian Shenjun''s call flag for him, and baigui''s attack was severely damaged. Yang Yiyun had heard the weak voice of the old ghost, but the old ghost was still there.


    Although the old ghost called for his young master, there was no spiritual contract between them.


    The reason why the old ghost called him the young master was that he got the inheritance information of Luo Fu Daojun''s ghost left in Baiyu Daowen tablet, so the old ghost took the initiative to call Yang Yiyun the young master.Without any spiritual contract between the two sides, Yang Yiyun can''t feel the existence of the old ghost. He has to take the initiative to find him in everything, so he tentatively asks if the old ghost is there.


    If the old ghost doesn''t answer, Yang Yiyun is going to find Li Nuo. If he asks Li Nuo for the animal skin roll, he can also find the location of Luofu hall, but it is necessary to take Li Nuo with him in order to do so. In this way, it will inevitably lead to extraneous events, which Yang Yiyun doesn''t want.


    Fortunately, after Yang Yiyun called the old ghost, the old ghost responded to him quickly.


    "Young master, I''m here." The old ghost''s words are still weak. When the words fall, his body appears beside Yang Yiyun. He has always been an ancient soul hidden in the dark.


    "How are you?" Yang Yiyun asked the old ghost.


    "Thank you for your concern, young master. I can recover slowly. But young master wants to enter the Luofu hall?" Asked the old ghost.


    Yang Yiyun squinted at the old ghost and said, "I really want to enter the Luofu hall. I suspect that mother-in-law Heihua has entered the Luofu hall, so I dare not delay. If you are OK, take me to the Luofu hall."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is very curious. Why does the old ghost always know what he thinks in his heart every time? He really wants to ask a question, but he finally holds back. Everyone has his own secret. What magic power should the old ghost have? He also has his own secret. It''s better not to ask.


    "Young master, please come with me. In fact, the Luofu palace is hidden outside the six courtyards. The young master has three key inscriptions in his hand, and he also holds the Dharma handed down by his grandmaster. It''s not difficult to enter the Luofu palace. As for the black flower mother-in-law, I have a feeling that she has really entered the Luofu palace, and I think she has some secrets.


    At that time, not all the disciples of Luofu died, but some of the elite disciples escaped from Luofu. Therefore, it''s not surprising that Heihua found some secrets of Luofu, and she can enter the Luofu hall. But the young master can rest assured that even if Heihua enters the Luofu hall, she can''t move the core of the Luofu hall, Because the core of the Luofu hall is the forbidden system of the grandmaster Luo Fu Daojun. Without the forbidden method of the grandmaster, no one can get to the core. "


    In the story, the old ghost flies to lead the way and explains to Yang Yiyun about the Luofu hall as he walks.


    One by one, Yang Yiyun asked one or two questions from time to time, and unconsciously left the six courtyards of Luofu.


    When the old ghost came to the top of a mountain, he stopped, pointed to a huge stone on the top of the mountain and said, "young master, this huge stone is nine feet high and nine feet wide. It''s called Luofu stone, also called Wudao stone. It''s only natural for Luofu elders of all ages to understand the road under the Wudao stone. It''s said that this Wudao stone was cut from heaven by the founder, Lord Luofu, It embodies the cultivation and Enlightenment of the elders of Luofu for tens of thousands of years.


    In addition, this stone is also the gateway to the Luofu hall. The young master can only enter it with the key to the inscription. "


    Yang Yiyun looks at the enlightenment stone, but he is thinking about taking it away?


    Obviously, this enlightenment stone is the cornerstone of the development of a sect, which embodies the cultivation and Enlightenment of the elders of Luofu. It will be a treasure house of cultivation. In a sense, it has unimaginable value for the development of the sect.


    Luo Fu was lonely in 30000 years, but the existence of Luo Fu was far more than 30000 years. According to the old ghost, Luo Fu was also a super power in the mountain and sea world for tens of thousands of years. In the history of Luo Fu, there were not less than thousands of practitioners who had been out of their wits, and the cultivation of elders was higher.


    Since this enlightenment stone is the cultivation experience stone left by the elders of Luofu, it is undoubtedly the most precious.


    Yang Yi Yunda made up his mind that when he came out, he wanted to move the stone and take it back to Yunmen.


    Then he took out the key to the inscription and stimulated the spirit. After that, the three key to the inscription burst into a dark green luster and crossed on the Wudao stone. Suddenly, countless runes like tadpoles appeared on the whole Wudao stone and circulated on the Wudao stone.


    Under the green light of the key to the inscription, the stone statue of Wudao turns into a pool. The floating tadpole runes swim on it, and soon a door appears.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to the old ghost and immediately stepped into the portal of Wudao stone.

 Chapter 728

    In the brilliant green, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes as usual.


    At the moment, before he opened his eyes, the old ghost screamed: "be careful, young master."


    In the old ghost''s words, he grabbed Yang Yiyun''s arm and quickly retreated.


    At the moment, I suddenly opened my eyes to see, but I took a breath of cold air.


    Being pulled back by the old ghost, Yang Yiyun sees at least seven or eight streamers coming towards him and the old ghost.


    Every streamer is full of strong breath, and the weakest is the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage. These streamers are actually the attack of monks.


    If it all fell on him, even if he could resist it, it would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Fortunately, there is an old ghost around, otherwise it will capsize in the sewer.


    In a hurry, Yang Yiyun patted the past with three beaters.


    "Boom boom ~"


    After a series of dull noises, the players in the field finally recovered to calm, and finally there was no danger.


    By this time, Yang Yiyun and the old ghost had retreated to a place more than 20 meters away.


    This is the time to look around the environment.


    This is a hall of five or six hundred square meters. There is no accident. It is Luofu hall.


    "Young master, this is the core of Luofu road Palace - Luofu hall." The old ghost''s words confirmed Yang Yiyun''s idea in his heart.


    Nodding, Yang Yiyun said that he knew. At this time, his eyes were squinting at seven or eight people 20 meters away, and the black lady was among them.


    "Sure enough, there was no mistake. The old lady really entered the Luofu hall." Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    "Yang Yiyun, you are really extraordinary. It seems that the God King and Taoist Shanmu are dead in your hands, so... Now I think we can talk about it. If you can enter the Luofu temple, you are qualified to talk with my mother-in-law ~" mother-in-law Heihua stares at Yang Yiyun in her muddy eyes.


    Hearing the tone of mother-in-law Heihua''s voice, Yang Yiyun seemed to have any confidence. He sneered and said: "I am qualified? Then what qualification do you have to talk to me about? "


    Black flower mother-in-law Yin measured smile: "ha ha ~"


    After a burst of ironic smile, mother-in-law Heihua burst out a paragraph of unexpected words from Yang Yiyun.


    The old witch said, "you may not believe it. The old lady''s ancestors are the elders of the Luofu punishment hall. At the time of the Luofu disaster, one of her ancestors escaped from the heaven, so the old lady can enter the Luofu hall, the holy land of Luofu.


    "In this way, it''s a trick for you to call on the changeable God King, Yamaki daoren and others?" Yang Yiyun some understand the black mother-in-law, it is likely from the beginning to deceive people, even Li Nuo and himself and others are also in his calculation.


    "It''s not a trick. They have their own needs. None of them are good. Originally, they wanted to take them to the Taoist palace to help the old lady. Unexpectedly, the old lady was lucky and learned some secrets about entering the Luofu palace in the magic palace, Even if you don''t need the key of the inscription, you can enter the Luofu hall freely without any effort... "


    The mother-in-law black flower was full of satisfaction in her speech.


    "What''s the secret?" Yang Yiyun asked subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, do you think the old lady will tell you? Well, you and I will cooperate. You can open the forbidden system of the core of the Luofu temple with the Royal method of the Luofu temple. The old lady will give you a life and nature pill to further your son''s cultivation. What''s more, many ancient books of Luofu''s cultivation are sealed in the core of the Luofu temple. How about opening the forbidden system? " Black flower mother-in-law looking at Yang Yiyun said.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at mother-in-law black flower. He didn''t expect that the old immortal knew a lot about it. The core of the Luofu hall was forbidden by the Lord of Luofu himself. What was in it? Even the old ghost, half of the spirit of Luofu Mountain, didn''t know. Yang Yiyun himself knew little about it, At the beginning, the ghost of emperor Luofu only told him that there was something left for his descendants in the core of Luofu hall, but did not tell him what it was.


    But Mrs. Black Flower, the old witch, actually seems to be very clear about the things sealed in the core prohibition, which really makes Yang Yiyun confused.


    "Tell me first what''s in the core prohibition?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "Hehe, what do you mean by the old lady?" With a smile, mother-in-law Heihua continued: "it''s no harm to tell you that in the core prohibition of the Luofu hall, the whole Luofu inheritance classics are sealed, as well as the shengzaohua Dan, which is famous in the whole mountain and sea world. Many real magic weapons are not ordinary magic weapons like the magic Palace, but magic weapons with the attribute of sealing demon spirits, etc, Anyway, as long as you use the Daojun inheritance method to open the ban, the old lady can share everything with you, OK? " She said, her eyes shining.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the essence of the dark flower mother-in-law''s eyes. How can he not understand that the old immortal is deceiving others, and how can he believe her?"Not so good, haha, you''ve got a bad head, old lady. I''m master of the inheritance method to open the core prohibition of the Luofu palace. You think I''m stupid, haha ~" Yang Yiyun felt that he had enough nonsense with the old lady black flower, and inferred some information from her words, so he didn''t waste time with her any more.


    If you really believe in the old witch, in the end, not to mention the baby, I''m afraid there won''t be many bones left.


    And he saw an acquaintance, Ouyang Haitang.


    This woman didn''t know before, but now after entering the Luofu Taoist palace, she will know that Ouyang Haitang is the apprentice of the old lady black flower. With Ouyang Haitang, even if the old lady black flower is telling the truth, Yang Yiyun will not choose to cooperate with the old lady.


    Ouyang Haitang, hiding behind her mother-in-law, makes Yang Yiyun shudder because of the killing intention in her eyes. Being watched by such a woman is like being watched by Zhuyeqing.


    How can Yang Yiyun believe the old witch?


    It''s true that for all the secrets of the Luofu palace, it''s possible that the old witch has some secrets, but... So what?


    Will Yang Yiyun be afraid?


    "Looking for death ~" mother-in-law Heihua was furious. She knew that Yang Yiyun had been playing with her for a long time: "after I suppress your soul search, I will naturally open the ban and take it for me."


    As soon as the old witch waved her hand, eight people around her rushed at Yang Yiyun, including Ouyang Haitang.


    Generally, three of the eight are in the middle stage of Yuanying, and five are in the early stage of Yuanying.


    In the Luofu hall, there is no mana suppression. Among these people, only the black flower mother-in-law scares Yang Yiyun. As for the remaining eight, they really don''t care.


    It includes three practitioners in the middle period of Yuanying''s cultivation.


    Looking coldly at the eight people rushing over, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand flashed with silver. He was able to move his sword to the end of the world and disappeared in the same place step by step. Thirty percent of the xuanhuang sword spirit was displayed without any reservation.


    The lightning like body method became more and more rapid after their cultivation reached the early stage of Yuanying. The eight people only saw Yang Yiyun''s body disappeared, and they couldn''t see his shadow. For a moment, they were shocked, and they felt bad, and some smart people stepped back.


    But how can Yang Yiyun give them a chance?


    After the lightning like body movement, he rushed to the front of eight people, and the Dragon killing sword swept the sword.


    "Chop ~"


    In the roar, xuanhuang''s sword Qi was so powerful that it was full of wasteful breath. It soared five or six feet and cut out at eight people.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    A face-to-face scream, a series of thoughts.


    Standing not far away, mother-in-law Heihua''s eyes coagulated. She did not expect that the sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand would be so powerful. The black air in her hand flickered, and a seven inch flying knife suddenly threw at Yang Yiyun.


    To be exact, it was Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit, and then the old witch rushed up, but the target was not Yang Yiyun, but her apprentice Ouyang Haitang.


    One moment ago, Ouyang Begonia was scared by Yang Yiyun''s sword. When he saw that Yang Yiyun''s sword was about to fall on him, he suddenly put a flying knife in front of him to resist Yang Yiyun''s sword. The next moment, Ouyang Begonia''s arm was tight, but he found that her master''s mother-in-law black flower was holding her back.


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi collides with mother-in-law Heihua''s throwing knife, making a dull sound, but mother-in-law Heihua''s throwing knife is inch by inch broken.


    Of the eight, only Ouyang Begonia survived, and the other seven were killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Only Yang Yiyun, mother-in-law Heihua and Ouyang Haitang were left in the field.


    Yang Yiyun had a smile on his face, while master Yang had an iron blue face.


    "Old witch, you master and apprentice die ~" Yang was a little proud at the moment.


    But then she said a word, which made his heart cool.

 Chapter 729

    Only listen to the old witch said aloud: "the spirit of Luofu, when is it better not to move at this time?"


    In the eyes of mother-in-law Heihua, Yang Yiyun''s strength has exceeded her imagination. It is estimated that it is difficult to win Yang Yiyun by her master and apprentice alone, so she began to summon a new ally, the spirit of Luofu.


    It is because of the new spirit of the Louvre that mother-in-law Heihua can enter the Louvre hall all the way smoothly.


    She reached a direct agreement with the spirit of Luofu. The new spirit of Luofu helped mother-in-law Heihua enter the temple of Luofu and get everything from the Taoist palace of Luofu. Mother-in-law Heihua opened the ban and let the new spirit of Luofu take full control of the treasure of Luofu Mountain,


    Yang Yiyun listens to the old witch mother-in-law Heihua, and immediately understands everything.


    I understand why the old witch can find the Luofu hall so smoothly, and even enter the Luofu hall without an inscription key.


    It turns out that everything is due to the birth of a new spirit in Luofu Mountain.


    Now it seems that mother-in-law Heihua and the new spirit of Luofu Mountain have got together.


    If that''s the case, it''s a bit of a problem.


    The old ghost''s biggest fear is that Luofu Mountain will produce a new spirit. As a result, this fear has come true.


    However, Yang Yiyun thinks that Luofu Mountain has been destroyed for tens of thousands of years, and it is not difficult for Luofu Mountain to breed a new spirit in tens of thousands of years, which is reasonable.


    But now it is the enemy of him and the old ghost.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry about dealing with the black flower mother-in-law alone, but it''s not the same with the new born spirit of Luofu Mountain. You should know that Luofu Mountain itself is a treasure that claims to be a small world, and the spirit of the inner spirit is one of them. If Luofu is a treasure, who is the most powerful without a master, There''s no doubt that it''s the spirit inside.


    Only Qi Ling understands the whole Luofu Mountain and can use its power.


    What bothers Yang Yiyun most is Luofu Mountain. Now it''s really a ownerless thing. That is to say, at this time, in Luofu Mountain and Luofu hall, the spirit without master will be the most powerful existence.


    Who can let the instrument spirit mobilize the small world power of Luofu Mountain?


    At this time, the old ghost thousands of dignified face to Yang Yiyun way: "young master don''t need to worry, we are not without a chance."


    "So?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    I heard the old ghost ponder: "although the newly born spirit belongs to the orthodoxy of Luofu Mountain in theory, it is not the original spirit of Luofu Mountain after all, it is just a new born spirit. Moreover, it is sealed in the core of Luofu Palace by the Lord of Luofu, which can mobilize the power of Luofu Palace at most, but he can not mobilize the power of the whole small world of Luofu Mountain.


    Moreover, although Laojiu turned his body into spirit, it was the sacrifice of his life in the Luofu disaster, which occupied the great righteousness of Luofu''s Qi Yun. The whole power of Luofu Mountain was more or less old and could be used.


    On the other hand, young master, you are in charge of the inheritance methods handed down by the grandmaster Luofu Daojun. In a sense, these methods are the means to refine Luofu Mountain, and are also the nemesis of Luofu spirit. If the spirit of Luofu dares to attack you, young master, you should be able to restrain the new spirit by using Daojun''s method.


    As long as the young master can suppress the new spirit and open the ban, the old master will be sure to devour the new spirit, but instead, everything will be settled, and the old master will swear that he will live up to the young master. "


    Old devil, it''s a critical moment.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old ghost, and naturally he could understand the meaning of the old ghost.


    "How sure are you against this new spirit of Luofu?" Yang Yiyun asked the old ghost.


    After pondering for a while, the old ghost said seriously: "the odds are good."


    Yang Yiyun said a little, but he didn''t say much. He believed in the old ghost. If the old ghost said that the spirit of Luo Fu was capable of suppressing the new, it would be speaking. The chance of winning in the May and may opening is still very high.


    At this time, the whole hall of the wind out of thin air.


    All of a sudden, there was a big bang.


    "Boom ~"


    Then a water curtain like barrier suddenly appeared in front of the main hall. The place where it appeared was in the center of the Luofu hall. The light golden water curtain, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, was actually the boundary of prohibition.


    The border is very huge, occupying almost one third of the area of the whole hall, becoming a round forbidden border, which looks very spectacular.


    I can''t see what''s inside, but I can feel that there is stock power spreading from the border.


    "The young master is a new spirit of Luofu. It seems to be very powerful." The old ghost felt for the first time that his voice trembled in the story of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun knows in his heart that the birth of a new spirit in Luofu is the greatest danger to the old ghost. He has the same reason that one mountain can''t have two tigers. One Luofu Mountain can''t have two spirits.The old ghost is the spirit of Luofu, which was formed the day after tomorrow. When Luofu was robbed, he turned into a spirit. He knew the people who had made great contributions to Luofu and occupied the great righteousness.


    The new born spirit of Luofu is the most precious treasure of Luofu Mountain. Although the lineage is orthodox, it is the real spirit of Luofu, but frankly speaking, it has no contribution to Luofu Mountain.


    Between them, what we are striving for now is the supreme power to control the whole treasure of Luofu Mountain.


    For the old ghost, the difference is that he can completely control the whole treasure of Luofu Mountain by integrating the core of the forbidden area of Luofu hall.


    And for the new born spirit of Luofu, it also needs to come out of prohibition, and then merge the Forbidden Space of Luofu Mountain to become the spirit of Luofu Mountain.


    When Yang Yiyun thinks about it, he really thinks that between the old ghost and the new spirit of Luofu, the chance of victory is five to five.


    However, since Yang Yiyun has chosen to support Laogui, he will support him to the end. Laogui has helped him from the beginning, but now he has shown his loyalty. No matter from which angle, he must stand beside Laogui and help Laogui become the orthodox spirit of Luofu Mountain.


    And the new born spirit of Luofu has reached some kind of agreement with the old witch, Granny black flower, which is for the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, mother-in-law Heihua showed a proud smile on her face. She looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile: "boy, there is a fake mountain spirit around you. Let him show up. As long as you let the fake mountain spirit around you sacrifice to the new Luofu Mountain Spirit, I can spare your life."


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and looked like a fool. "Don''t think, old witch, how powerful it is to hook up with the new spirit of Luofu. Do you really think I have no means?"


    With a cold hum, Yang Yiyun roared at the old ghost around him and said, "old ghost, get ready. We will kill the old witch and destroy the spirit of Luofu. I promise you to become the orthodox of Luofu. My promise will come true."


    Yang Yiyun is also reassuring the old ghost. At this critical time, he doesn''t want the old ghost to go wrong.


    It''s obvious that the old witch is alienating the relationship between him and the old ghost.


    How can Yang Yiyun let the old witch continue?


    When he finished speaking to the old ghost, he had a dragon killing sword in his hand. He started to use his body method and rushed to the master and apprentice of black flower mother-in-law.


    "If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, you''re going to die." Seeing that Yang Yiyun rushed over, mother-in-law Heihua immediately raised her left hand to touch the forbidden border and said, "the spirit of Luofu helps me."


    The old lady pondered, but her right hand was not idle. The poisonous gas gourd used in Liuli palace opened, and the thick red poisonous fog rushed out from it. It was like a snake coming to Yang Yiyun.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, after the black flower mother-in-law''s left hand touched the forbidden border, the whole border burst into dazzling light. The next moment, she saw the powerful power gathered in her left hand.


    It gives Yang Yiyun a feeling of panic. He clearly feels that there is a strong spirit power in the hands of mother-in-law Heihua. He knows that this is the power of the spirit of Luofu by the old witch.


    However, the gourd opened in the old lady''s left hand and the red poison flying out of it were obviously not good looks and poison gas. They came straight to him spiritually.


    At this time, I just heard the old witch roar: "go to die ~" in her speech, the power borrowed from the forbidden border gathered into a sphere of energy with a diameter of more than one meter, and directly smashed it.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. He felt that this energy sphere was not only a huge aura of heaven and earth, but also a very powerful spiritual power. If he couldn''t catch it, he might capsize in the sewer.


    Just at this time, the old ghost appeared in front of Yang Yiyun and said in a loud voice: "give it to me, young master, and you can find a way to deal with the spirit of Luo Fu with the Taoist method."

 Chapter 730

    In his speech, Yang Yiyun saw that the old ghost''s whole body was full of breath, and burst out a dazzling light. He stretched out his hands to hold the sky, and suddenly grasped the sphere full of the power of spirit. There was a steady flow of strength around the old ghost, not the aura of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the old ghost used the pressure box method, which should be to mobilize the power of Luofu Mountain space.


    No longer doubt late, Yang Yiyun hit the star picking hand directly on the poison released by mother-in-law Heihua.


    "Boom ~"


    One blow directly scattered the poison of black flower''s mother-in-law. Then she moved under her feet. The sun, moon, heaven and earth armor was in fear. Next second, she appeared beside black flower''s mother-in-law and was killed by the Dragon slaying sword.


    "Chop ~"


    "Ah~


    This sword cooperated with the magic power of body method, even the old witch black flower didn''t come. Yang Yiyun cut off her left arm with a sword.


    Later, Yang Yiyun made a hand decision against the boundary of the forbidden system. It was the hand decision that was taught by Daojun Luofu to open the core of Luofu hall.


    "Roar ~"


    After the decision was made on the forbidden border, there was a roar in the forbidden area, and the sound seemed to be very painful. Yang Yiyun was very happy to know that the decision of Lord Luo Fu''s Dharma had an effect on the new born spirit of Luo Fu. Now he was quite sure that he squinted at mother-in-law Heihua, The first thing to do is to kill the old witch.


    Although the new born spirit of Luofu is powerful, it is controlled in the forbidden border. But the old witch, Granny black flower, can become a medium to obtain the power of the spirit of Luofu, and she is the culprit.


    Now the Taoist and the Dharma can suppress the new spirit of Luofu through prohibition. Without the power of the spirit of Luofu, he has confidence to deal with it.


    Originally, I was trying to find out if Daojun''s Dharma could work on the spirit of Luofu, which was sealed in the prohibition. Now it seems that the effect is remarkable. Moreover, the Dharma hand that Luofu Daojun taught him is not only to open the function of prohibition.


    Maybe... There is also the purpose of accepting the spirit of Luofu, or the treasure of Luofu Mountain.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s heart became fiery.


    Now as long as he doesn''t let the black flower mother-in-law touch the forbidden border, the old witch can''t get the power of the spirit of Luofu.


    This is the old ghost who finally dissolves the spirit sphere smashed by the old witch in his roar. However, Yang Yiyun and Yu Guangzhong take a look and find that the old ghost''s ancient spirit body is much dimmer. He paid a huge price to resolve this blow.


    Although he knew that the old ghost resisted the attack for his own sake, Yang Yiyun was still moved and determined to help the old ghost sit in the position of the spirit of Luofu Mountain, otherwise the waiting for the old ghost would disappear.


    At the moment, the most frightening thing in my heart is the black flower mother-in-law, who was cut off her arm by Yang Yiyun''s sword. It really hurt the old woman.


    Of course, compared with the broken arm, mother-in-law Heihua was more frightened by Yang Yiyun''s decision to the forbidden border, which obviously threatened the spirit of Luofu. Everyone could hear that the spirit of Luofu had suffered a loss.


    In her mind, mother-in-law Heihua knew that she couldn''t go on like this. She wanted to make a quick decision. While she could still get the power of the spirit of Luofu in the forbidden border, she was on the right way to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Thinking of this, mother-in-law Heihua rushed to the forbidden border without breaking her arm. Only when she came into contact with the forbidden border, could she get the help of the spirit of Luofu.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had great confidence and figured out the source of the power of the black flower witch. How could she get close to the forbidden border again.


    Seeing the black flower mother-in-law rush to the forbidden border, the Dragon killing sword in her hand is immediately chopped.


    "Touch ~"


    "The younger generation deceives others too much. I''ll fight with you." After Yang Yiyun stopped her with a sword and couldn''t get close to the forbidden border, mother-in-law Heihua was so angry that she took her dark gourd in one arm and sprayed blood essence on it.


    Then, facing the apprentice behind him, he said in a loud voice: "apprentice, go to forbid the border, get the power of the spirit of Luofu, and help him to kill the enemy."


    Ouyang Haiyan heard the master''s words, answered them and quickly went to the forbidden border.


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly, his heart moved, and the Dragon scales burst out of his body, and the golden light flashed straight to Ouyang Begonia.


    Naturally, he would not let Ouyang Haitang come into contact with the forbidden border.


    But at this time, he found that he really underestimated the old witch black flower.


    The black flower mother-in-law snorted coldly and blew out a mouthful of air passage to the gourd in her palm: "the king of five poisons, flying bat, go ~"


    Words fell from the gourd flying out of a silver light, faster than Yang Yiyun''s dragon scale, suddenly hit on the dragon scale."Chirp ~" came from the sound of piercing the eardrum.


    Yang Yiyun observed that the cry came from a silvery white light emitted by mother-in-law black flower from the gourd. In the operation of spiritual consciousness, he found that the white light emitted by mother-in-law black flower from the gourd was a bat that had been slapping all the time, with a silvery white color.


    No wonder she said before that the five poison bat was really a bat.


    Dragon scale was instantly hit by the silver bat, which made Yang Yiyun tremble and take back the dragon scale the next moment.


    With a sigh in his heart, he is no longer going to stop Ouyang Begonia. He is going to kill the old witch mother-in-law black flower first. Generally speaking, Ouyang Begonia''s cultivation is the early stage of Yuanying, while her master mother-in-law black flower is the peak of the middle stage of Yuanying. Even if Ouyang Begonia is banned, the power of the spirit of Luofu is always less than the threat of mother-in-law black flower.


    With a turn of the Dragon slaying sword, Yang Yiyun splits to mother-in-law black flower. Xuanhuang''s sword gas bursts out five or six meters. When she cuts with one sword, she sees the old witch stomping her feet and spitting out a big mouthful of blood at the gourd in her hand again, saying: "five poisons have spirit. The essence and blood are sacrificed. The children kill him for me."


    He stared at Yang Yiyun.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw the gourd in the hands of mother-in-law Heihua, full of blood and strong red fog.


    Then there was a hissing sound across the sky.


    "Hiss ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    "Whoa, whoa."


    "Chirp ~"


    "Whew~


    Five different kinds of roars ring from the gourd.


    Then when Xuanhuan sword Qi is about to reach mother-in-law Heihua, Yang Yiyun sees that the old lady suddenly throws out her gourd to xuanhuang sword Qi.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit collides with mother-in-law Heihua''s gourd and makes a dull sound. In his sight, Yang Yiyun laughs because his sword spirit directly splits the old lady''s gourd into pieces.


    After the explosion, there was only a big cloud of blood fog, which was amazing.


    He didn''t expect that the old lady''s gourd would be smashed by her xuanhuang sword Qi.


    "Ha ha, the old witch''s magic weapon is broken. What else do you have to do?" Yang Yiyun screams at mother-in-law Heihua through the blood fog.


    "Ga ga ga ~" Yang Yiyun''s reply was a series of shrill laughter from mother-in-law Heihua. Then she heard mother-in-law Heihua say: "I''ll open your eyes today."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he said this. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. The old witch''s tone was not depressed that her magic weapon had been destroyed at all. Instead, he was full of resentment and evil in his tone.


    "The spirit of five poisons, kill the old lady, devour the flesh and blood of this generation, let him become your nutrient, kill ~"


    As soon as her tone changed, she waved her hands and yelled at the huge blood mist. The last word came out, almost from her throat. She hated Yang Yiyun to the extreme.


    In order to deal with Yang Yiyun, she did not hesitate to kill her own gourd. Of course, the gourd is not the key, but the five poisonous insects she raised in the gourd.


    This is the lifeblood of mother-in-law Heihua. She hasn''t been able to raise her, but today she knows that if she doesn''t release five hundred treasures, she can''t deal with Yang Yiyun.


    But once released, the result will be that the five poisonous insects will never go any further in the future, so mother-in-law Heihua can''t wait to eat Yang Yiyun alive.


    "I''ll take it, old lady." Yang Yiyun''s mouth is hard, but his heart is also hairy.


    He knew that mother-in-law Heihua had a backhand, but he didn''t think about it.


    Until this moment, Yang Yiyun understood that the old witch''s method was to raise five poisonous insects. In fact, when she came out of the silver white bat, she felt something in her heart, but she didn''t think that someone would really raise five poisonous insects.


    When mother-in-law Heihua''s words fell and she waved her arms, five silver lights appeared in the blood fog.


    Yang Yiyun looked around. When he saw clearly, he couldn''t help but breathe cold air. In the blood mist, there were five kinds of poisons, viper, toad, centipede, spider and bat. All of them were silver white. Except for the blood color of eyes, the whole body was extremely white, very strange.

 Chapter 731

    Originally, the silver bat had only a small palm, but now, the good guy has such a big washbasin.


    The other''s four poisons are the same. The whole body silver white snake doesn''t know what kind of snake it is. At a glance, it''s covered with scales. Although it hovers, Yang Yiyun estimates that it''s at least three meters long.


    The Centipede''s body is covered with hairy legs, and I don''t know how many. Anyway, the Centipede''s body is very long, more than one meter long.


    As for the toad is also very terrible, the body is like a huge grinding plate.


    Spiders are the same.


    The five poisons are obviously not ordinary products. Yang Yiyun put away his contempt and held his breath for the first time.


    In the face of such strange five poisons, he has no bottom in his heart.


    In an instant, five kinds of poisons besieged Yang Yiyun, and each of them glared at the big eyes of Tongling, which made Yang Yiyun feel like standing on his head.


    "Wow."


    A thunder like roar, but the big toad was the first to attack and spit out a mouthful of blood red liquid.


    Swish sound like lightning, Yang Yiyun did not have time to escape on the body.


    "Zizizi ~"


    The power is not much, but after falling on Yang Yiyun''s Sun Moon heaven and earth armour, it immediately makes a zizizuo sound.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was scared to death. Fortunately, the heaven and earth armor was not a common thing day and night. The sound of Zizi was obviously corrosive. However, after Yang Yiyun urged Zhenqi to go on the heaven and earth armor, he cleaned up the venom of the toad.


    Even if this is also in the sun and moon heaven and earth armour corrosion out of a light shallow pit, visible toad venom how powerful.


    At this time, the other four poisons also moved.


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly: "are all these villains bullying me? Are you alone?"


    After that, Yang Yiyun immediately summoned the two black-and-white puppets out of the pot of heaven and earth. Anyway, the two black-and-white puppets were not real people, they were puppets made of natural materials and local treasures, and they were not afraid of poisons.


    When the two black-and-white puppets were summoned, it was not enough. Yang Yiyun simply summoned diao''er from the heaven and earth pot. Diao''er was not afraid of poisons. Since it was about quantity, let''s go.


    After reaching the realm of Yuanying, the powerful spirit makes it easy to control. The powerful spirit also indicates that the two black-and-white puppets can give full play to the strength of Yuanying in the early days.


    As for diao''er, Yang Yiyun is not worried at all. He can run away from dozens of Yuanying masters. He believes that he can deal with several poisons correctly.


    "Squeak ~"


    As soon as diao''er came out, he noticed the five poisons around Yang Yiyun. Suddenly, he squeaked and yelled, bared his teeth, and his whole body became bigger like a balloon. His golden hair stood up, and his sharp nails on his limbs grew in an instant.


    Without Yang Yiyun''s opening his mouth, he saw that diao''er turned into a golden streamer and rushed to the snake among the five poisons.


    "Zhi ~"


    "Hiss ~"


    Mink and viper meet like natural enemies, and each roars.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s idea controlled the black and white puppet man and rushed to the centipede and spider.


    He believes that with the black-and-white puppet''s body that surpasses the spirit level, there is no problem at all in killing spiders and centipedes. What''s more, the two puppets have rich combat experience, and even spiders and centipedes are not enough for the two puppets to kill.


    Yang Yiyun himself is to focus on the big toad and bat, in addition, he also wants to prevent the black mother-in-law play Yin move.


    But at this time, the black flower mother-in-law looked very dispirited and stood far away. I think it was just because the gourd was broken. She released the five poisons and paid a huge price. In a short time, it seemed that she couldn''t play tricks.


    On the contrary, it was the apprentice of mother-in-law black flower. The woman Ouyang Haitang worried Yang Yiyun a little. At this time, Ouyang Haitang had already come into contact with the boundary of prohibition, and it seemed that she had gained the power to prohibit the spirit of inner Luofu.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun had no time to take care of it. He had to solve the five poisons in front of him, otherwise it would always be an obstacle.


    After putting up the Dragon slaying sword and working on the end of the world, Yang Yiyun also urged Zhenqi to adjust his state to the best on the sun moon heaven and earth armor.


    He was wearing 30% speed boots on his feet. When he stepped out, he couldn''t see the track of Yang Yiyun''s activities at all. He suddenly came in front of the big toad. The Dragon slaying sword was so powerful that he chopped at the big toad with one sword.


    "Boom ~"


    "Wow."Under the extreme speed, the toad didn''t have time to react at all. He was struck by Yang Yiyun with a sword. With a loud cry, the snow-white toad instantly split in two, and the red blood flowed out.


    Yang Yiyun is smelling a fishy smell, fortunately he is holding his breath, otherwise this is estimated to be hit.


    On the other hand, she was also stunned. Originally, she thought that the five poisons of mother-in-law Heihua were so powerful that she split her sword in two.


    However, think about it, the five poisons and five poisons, the most powerful one is poison. Unfortunately, Yang Yiyun is wearing sun moon heaven and earth armor, which has the power to defend against poison and venom. The strength of the five poisons is not so good.


    "Whew ~"


    At this time, the bat''s attack, Yang Yiyun backhand is a sword.


    However, this sword has changed. Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that his sword locked the bat, but he split it in the air.


    The next second to react, is the bat''s body suddenly smaller, actually avoided the sword.


    The bat''s body was the size of a washbasin, and it was reduced to the size of a palm when it was struck by a sword. It changed back to the way it was originally called out by mother-in-law Heihua.


    A sword failed, Yang Yiyun suddenly feel bad, want to deal with the time, already late.


    I feel like I''m bitten on my arm by a bat.


    Yang Yiyun is angry and surprised. He grabs the bat with his other hand. Under the impulse of the real Qi, he pinches the bat into pieces.


    He killed two poisons in a flash, but Yang Yiyun was bitten by a bat on his arm.


    After being bitten by bats, Yang Yiyun''s face suddenly changed greatly. He didn''t expect that little bat''s venom was so domineering. He went straight to the heart pulse between breathing, and mixed into the eight extra channels to spread.


    Do not want to, Yang Yiyun closed the heart, must not let the venom in the spread.


    Then Yang Yiyun turned to heaven and earth to refine, but he didn''t expect that there was no refining.


    This made Yang Yiyun worried. It was the first time that he met the poison which could not be refined by heaven and earth.


    Of course, there is a detail, Yang Yiyun also found that although the heaven and earth can not be refined, but also resist the spread of the venom.


    First of all, Yang Yiyun resists the venom that invades the heart pulse with heaven and earth''s creation work to prevent the venom from damaging the heart pulse.


    When the venom enters the heart, the real Qi becomes disordered and can''t move freely.


    But also continue to eat, start a little bit of phagocytosis Qi, this is the most deadly.


    Yang Yiyun frowned, temporarily did not think how to dissolve the venom in the body.


    The whole arm that was bitten began to numb and lose consciousness. The Dragon killing sword fell to the ground with a bang.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moves to take back the Dragon killing sword to the elixir field.


    At this time, there were four hisses in my ears. When I turned my head, I saw a scene of relief. The marten cut the snake into several pieces with its sharp claws, and then swallowed it directly.


    The two black and white puppets also ended the battle, nailing the spider and centipede to the ground.


    At this point, the battle of five poisons to kill mother-in-law Heihua is over. The only depression is Yang Yiyun. He was bitten by a bat and left the domineering venom in his body. However, Yang Yiyun is not worried about the venom. He believes that master Yun tianxie has a way.


    Now he can still use the real Qi in his body. It''s not that he has lost his fighting power. With diao''er and two black and white puppets, he has no chance of winning.


    It''s just that the result of running real Qi is that after the venom spreads to the whole body, he will lose consciousness completely, and then he will have zero combat effectiveness.


    So Yang Yiyun wants to hold on and kill mother-in-law Heihua and Ouyang Haitang.


    In his heart, he ordered the two black and white puppets to go to Ouyang Haitang. He himself took diao''er to the black flower mother-in-law who was still in the corner of the hall.


    When Yang Yiyun went to the black flower mother-in-law, there was no change of fear on her face. On the contrary, she looked at Yang Yiyun with a pale face and a smile.


    Then he opened his mouth and said something that made Yang Yiyun angry.

 Chapter 732

    Black flower mother-in-law Yin Yin says with a smile: "boy is invaded by venom in the body taste not good?"? Ha ha ha ~ "


    Then there was a burst of laughter, and then he continued: "the five poisons raised by me are all exotic species collected from the wilderness and fed for hundreds of years.


    In addition, I also collect carrion corpses from five babies to feed them. On weekdays, I use poison to fight poison... Don''t mention your early cultivation of little Yuanying. Even if you are an expert in the later period of Yuanying, you have to lie down for me when you are bitten by these babies.


    Now I''ll give you a choice. I''ll completely open the ban. I''ll detoxify you, or you''ll die. " After that, he thought of something and added: "by the way, the antidote is only for me. It''s unique in the world. Ha ha ~"


    Black flower mother-in-law tone is full of complacency, a pair of eat determined Yang Yiyun appearance.


    "You think little venom can handle me, old witch? I''ll get the antidote from you when I kill you. " Yang Yiyun knows the hegemony of venom in his heart, but he will not admit defeat.


    "Catch me and get the antidote? Ha ha, then you can try. " Granny black is full of smile.


    Yang Yiyun squinted. No matter what happened, he always felt that the old woman was too weird. It was better to kill her as soon as possible.


    Although the left arm is numb, the right hand bone magic power can still be used. In addition, there are dragon scales to drive.


    Anyway, the old lady''s five poisons have been killed. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe that she has any other means. Even if she shows it, she will take it.


    "Yang Yiyun, if you kill your old man, you don''t want to get rid of his poison." Black flower mother-in-law really has no means, her only dependence now is two.


    The first one to rely on is his apprentice Ouyang Haitang. As long as Ouyang Haitang gains strength from the spirit of Luofu, he will still have a chance. Unfortunately, Yang Yiyun has already assigned two black and white puppets to interrupt Ouyang Haitang to gain strength from the spirit of Luofu.


    The second dependence is that Yang Yiyun is poisoned by her bat venom, which can only be removed by her, so she is lucky to use detoxification to suppress Yang Yiyun.


    But granny black really got the wrong person.


    This is not to say that Yang Yiyun is not a person who can frighten people. He will not bow to the enemy, let alone easily bow to the enemy.


    As for the venom bitten by bats, although Yang Yiyun can''t refine it in a short time, he can control the spread of the venom.


    Besides, when it comes to inheriting, Yang is the standard second generation of practitioners. His master, Yun tianxie hall, is the most powerful one in the cultivation world. He has been practicing Taoism for many years, and has mastered many practices and inheritances. From practicing martial arts to practicing martial arts, to refining alchemy, to refining alchemy, and so on, he is a person who knows everything.


    If the cloud and sky evil can''t be solved, or there''s no way to solve the venom of a five poison bat, it''s a big joke.


    What''s your black flower mother-in-law''s rank? At best, he was a person who had finished poisoning in the middle of Yuanying.


    So with this thing to threaten Yang Yiyun, black flower mother-in-law''s wishful thinking is doomed to fail.


    Yang Yiyun heard the black flower mother-in-law speak, sneer: "old demon woman, you calculate to use on the young man to be defeated, suffer to die ~"


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun directly summoned the dragon scale and turned it into a pale golden lightning, flying to the black flower mother-in-law.


    At the same time, he ran to mother-in-law Heihua like lightning, raised his right hand, and used the magic power of three strokes of monkey.


    "Picking stars, fishing for the moon, stealing the sky ~"


    Three magic hand bones, one hit is more powerful than the other. Supported by the huge Qi, they turn into three huge gestures. Different hands suddenly take pictures of mother-in-law black flower.


    "I''ll fight with you ~" mother-in-law Heihua''s eyes Yang Yiyun didn''t care about anything and wanted to kill her, so she knew that today either Yang Yiyun died or she died.


    In the roar, the breath of mother-in-law Heihua suddenly increased.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw that the old woman actually burned her own essence, making her cultivation break through to the later stage of Yuanying. Of course, this method is to force her to improve, at the cost of her own essence.


    Even if you don''t die afterwards, you have to take off one layer. At least you have to lose a big level. Moreover, it will be difficult to further your cultivation in the future.


    Therefore, many practitioners in the cultivation world know this method, but no one can do it.


    When you burn your own essence, the essence of the whole body is yuan baby. Yuan baby has a spirit in it, which means it also burns the spirit. This kind of pain is very much people can bear.


    It takes great courage to burn the essence.


    Yang Yiyun thought of these, the heart also had to praise the old witch black flower is a cruel person.But what about that?


    No matter how hard you are today, you can kill me.


    When the dragon scale flew away, in the glittering golden light, mother-in-law Heihua uttered a deep roar in her mouth.


    But he raised his hand and slapped the dragon scale.


    "Touch ~"


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that the black flower old witch hit her with her bare hand, but she beat her own dragon scales out.


    As expected, the realm of cultivation is one day at a time.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart.


    At this time, his three hit hand bone magic power also fell on the top of the black flower mother-in-law''s head.


    "Hum ~"


    I saw the old witch''s hands raised in the cold hum, and suddenly the powerful Qi energy burst out in her hands like a little sun, directly hitting her hand bone magic power.


    "Boom boom ~"


    There was a huge crash all over the hall.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly that the black flower old lady''s hard life has solved his three hit hand bone magic power. Looking at her expressionless face, the old lady''s body is shaking gently.


    When is it better not to do it now?


    Yang Yiyun raised his fist at his feet and went straight to the front of mother-in-law Heihua. He took advantage of mother-in-law Heihua''s chance to attack and didn''t give her any breathing space to kill her.


    Although she knew that the old witch had forced her cultivation to the later stage of Yuanying, Yang Yiyun still dared to fight hard because she knew that the later stage of Yuanying was mixed with huge water.


    There is never a shortcut to practice. Isn''t that step by step?


    After all, the cultivation of forced promotion is not really in the late Yuan Dynasty, so Yang Yiyun dares to fight with the old witch. If it is in the late Yuan Dynasty, he will be afraid.


    With the power of internal and external skills of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun used all his strength. Fighting is now his concept of fighting with all his strength.


    "Come just in time, I''ll give you a ride ~" mother-in-law Heihua saw Yang Yiyun come with a fist. She was not flustered. She stretched out her hand like a dry wood to meet Yang Yiyun with a fist.


    "Boom ~"


    After a loud noise, there was a huge wave between them.


    "Click ~"


    "Click ~"


    Two broken bones.


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned to one side. After a hit, he stepped back a few steps. His right arm was unable to hang down. He knew that his bone was broken.


    But in this battle, the black flower old lady didn''t take advantage of it. With two clicks, the broken bones naturally belonged to the black flower old lady.


    "Zhi ~"


    Just as Yang Yiyun retreated, a sharp roar sounded in Yang Yiyun''s ear. However, Yu Guangzhong saw that diao''er turned into a golden light and rushed to mother-in-law Heihua, faster than him.


    "Ah, evil animal..."


    Then Yang Yiyun heard the scream of the old witch mother-in-law black flower.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    But I found that diao''er had a successful strike.


    "Squeak ~"


    The mink''s paw is like a string of sugar gourd, which pierces a yuan baby. It is the yuan baby of the black flower mother-in-law.


    "This..." Yang Yiyun looked at the old demon Yuanying on diao''er''s paw, and cried in his heart. He knew that diao''er would be killed with one blow. Why should I risk the spread of venom in my body~


    "Boom ~"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun''s mouth was drawn straight. He saw diao''er devouring the yuan baby of mother-in-law Heihua, There was a bang in the mouth.


    It''s human~


    Yang Yiyun still doesn''t like diao''er''s hobby of eating people. Of course, he eats Yuan Ying, but Yuan Ying is also a pocket version of people.


    "Touch ~"


    After a dull sound of falling to the ground, the body of mother-in-law Heihua makes a sound, which wakes Yang Yiyun''s mind. Looking at a blood hole on the chest of mother-in-law Heihua''s body on the ground, Yang Yiyun still doesn''t understand how diao''er did it?


    He was killed and killed. He was bitten by a bat on his left arm and lost consciousness. His right arm was broken. He didn''t kill the old black flower witch, but was hit by mink. He directly grabbed the yuan baby of the old black flower Witch and swallowed it with one bite.


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    Diao''er barks happily and jumps onto Yang Yiyun''s shoulder. He seems to be asking for credit. He also licks the corner of his mouth, which makes Yang Yiyun uncomfortable looking at diao''er.

 Chapter 733

    Yang Yiyun just wanted to reprimand diao''er and let him get rid of his hobby of swallowing Yuanying later, when he suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and sat down on the ground.


    He knew that the fight with the old witch just now accelerated the operation of the venom in his body after stimulating the real Qi. Now it was venom backfire, and his whole body was numb.


    "Come out, old man. I''m poisoned. How can I detoxify?" At the bottom of his heart, Yang Yiyun yelled at master yuntianxie.


    "Don''t make such a fuss, stinky boy. You can''t die." As soon as yuntianxie came out, he cursed.


    But Yang Yiyun was relieved when he heard the old man''s curse. After listening to master''s voice, he knew he had a way.


    He quickly said, "now my whole body is full of venom. I can''t move my whole body. I can''t refine this poisonous heaven and earth work."


    "Granny Heihua''s way of raising the five poisons is to feed them with the ancient blood sacrifice. First of all, she is an old poison herself. She is feeding the five poisons with her own essence and blood, and she controls them like an arm, So the antidote is very simple. Drinking mother-in-law Heihua''s blood will naturally detoxify her. " Cloud sky evil you you said.


    Yang Yiyun immediately said, "ah, let me drink the blood of the old witch to detoxify? This... This is disgusting, isn''t it? Is there any other way? " Yang Yiyun looked at the chrysanthemum like old face of the black flower mother-in-law on the ground, and he felt diaphragmatic. No wonder the old witch said that she was the only one who could solve the bat poison. The original antidote was her own blood.


    Think about it, all things in the world pay attention to the balance of yin and Yang.


    But in places like poisonous grass, there must be an antidote.


    Mother in law Heihua feeds five poisons with her blood essence, so it makes sense that her own blood can detoxify the five poisons.


    After Yang Yiyun finished, yuntianxie hummed coldly: "son of a bitch, as a teacher, there are no less than 100 ways to detoxify, but it takes time. If you can wait, you don''t need to drink the blood essence of mother-in-law Heihua. However, as a teacher, I remind you to detoxify before mother-in-law Heihua''s blood is cold. Otherwise, you will suffer first."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart tangled, let him drink blood, a dead old woman''s blood is really can''t put down the heart of diaphragmatic should.


    "Boom ~"


    At this time, the hall sounded twice, Yang Yiyun turned to see, but two black and white puppets were beaten out by Ouyang Begonia.


    At the moment, Ouyang Haitang''s breath is extraordinary, full of powerful spirit breath. It is obvious that Ouyang Haitang has gained the power of the spirit of Luofu in the prohibition, and the two black and white puppets are not rivals.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth and said to diao''er, "diao''er, go to help me. Don''t fall in love with war. Hold Ouyang Begonia for me first."


    "Squeak ~"


    Diao''er squeaks and rushes to Ouyang Begonia, pestering Ouyang begonia with two puppets.


    Although the two black-and-white puppets were beaten by Ouyang Haitang, they could not be broken and still rushed to Ouyang Haitang.


    Yang Yiyun took back his eyes and said bitterly in his heart, "it''s just a matter of drinking medicine, not blood."


    Then he slowly moved to the body of mother-in-law Heihua, grabbed the arm of the old witch and Yu Wen, forced his eyes to bite her arm, and began to suck blood


    After sucking up the remaining blood of the old witch black flower, Yang Yiyun resisted the urge to vomit and asked his father, "old man, there is no blood on the old witch''s body, Is it enough for me to detoxify? "


    Then yuntianxie said strangely, "in fact, three drops is enough. You have to drink when you are full. You also say that geying is your teacher''s choice


    Hearing the old man''s words, Yang Yiyun made a sound of broken glass in his heart. He couldn''t help it any more. His throat was disgusting, and he let sour water come out of his mouth.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch."


    After a burst of vomit, Yang Yiyun had a feeling that life was loveless. He yelled and cursed at the bottom of his heart: "why didn''t you say it earlier, old man?"


    Yun tianxie said: "you didn''t ask."


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun said, "I..."


    Well, Yang Yiyun can''t talk to the old man any more. If he goes on, he will definitely vomit blood and resist the nausea in his stomach. Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath, crosses his knees and starts to recuperate.


    Although the blood of the black flower old witch was disgusting, it was undoubtedly effective. He clearly felt that the venom of the eight channels of the strange meridians began to dissipate again.


    So we are ready to completely solve the poisoning problem.


    On the other hand, diao''er and the puppet''s attack on Ouyang Begonia is still going on, and the enemy is still unsolved. There is not much time left for Yang Yiyun to quarrel with the old man.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and all the venom in his body was dissolved.At this time, he looked up and saw that the inscriptions on the two black puppets were quite dim. He knew that this was the reason why the spirit stones in the puppets were consumed quickly, and they were often suppressed by Ouyang Begonia. If they were not for their extraordinary bodies, they would have been killed by Ouyang Begonia.


    On the contrary, diao''er was able to fight with Ouyang Haitang. Her small body turned into a golden streamer, like a spirit between heaven and earth, shuttling around Ouyang Haitang, leaving a lot of body openings on Ouyang Haitang.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, as long as it is close to the mink, its sharp claws can always leave scarlet and terrible wounds on Ouyang Begonia. Ouyang Begonia shouts angrily.


    However, diao''er is gifted and survives in the mountain and sea world. After swallowing a lot of natural resources and local treasures, his blood has evolved again. Now even Yang Yiyun, the owner of diao''er, can''t figure out what kind of strength and talent diao''er has. Ouyang Haitang is yelled by diao''er, but it''s obviously impossible to make diao''er suffer a loss.


    However, Yang Yiyun also found that Ouyang Begonia had a force that he had never felt before, which should be related to the spirit of Luo Fu in the prohibition. In the invisible, Yang Yiyun could feel that there was a certain connection between Ouyang Begonia and the prohibition.


    He immediately got up and said to himself, "it''s time to end."


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun pinches the Dharma and recites the Dharma taught by Luo fudaojun in his heart. He is ready to open the prohibition and solve the spirit of Luo Fu sealed in the prohibition.


    As for Ouyang Haitang, he believed that once the spirit of Luo Fu in the forbidden system was restrained and cut off the contact with her, he would be killed.


    For this woman, Yang Yiyun has never forgotten that he was chased like a lost dog. The account is still clear.


    Between the waves, a series of legal decisions hit the ban.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    Suddenly, the roar of the spirit of Luofu sounded in the forbidden system, with a sense of pain.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun can be sure that the Dharma imparted to him by Emperor Luofu has the effect of suppressing the spirit of Luofu in addition to opening the seal of prohibition. Maybe Lord Luofu knew that there would be a new spirit of Luofu in Luofu Mountain tens of thousands of years ago. Maybe he also expected the situation today?


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is full of curiosity and awe for such figures as Luo Fu and Daojun.


    I thought that one day I might meet again in the vast world of practitioners.


    At the moment, the forbidden system roars to the sky, and the spirit of Luofu is full of pain. Yang Yiyun''s Dharma decision continues more quickly.


    But Ouyang Haitang lost the support of the spirit of Luo Fu, and was immediately cut off by Diao er''s paw.


    She looked at Yang Yiyun with great resentment and roared with blood on the corner of her mouth: "Yang Yiyun, I curse you for not dying well, destroying my future of cultivation and killing my master. This hatred is not common. I curse you."


    Ouyang Haitang''s words are extremely sharp, and he roars at Yang Yiyun. In her heart, Yang Yiyun really destroyed everything for her. It was Yang Yiyun who killed Jiancheng, the grandson simplified by Yin Yang sect. As a result, she lost her position as the leader of the city. Now Yang Yiyun has killed her master again.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun cuts off the connection between her and the spirit of Luofu. Without the support of the spirit of Luofu, Ouyang Begonia knows that she is not Yang Yiyun''s opponent. Without Yang Yiyun, she can''t compete with Yang Yiyun alone.


    Ouyang Begonia despair, the heart emerged a decisive idea - self explosion Yuanying.


    In the words of cursing Yang Yiyun, Ouyang Haitang showed a crazy sneer on his face and continued to say: "the spirit of Luofu, I''ll help you out of trouble at the cost of Ouyang Haitang''s life and help me kill Yang Yiyun, ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he noticed that Ouyang Begonia''s breath suddenly increased, He yelled at diao''er: "Xiangxiang, go back~


    Yang Yiyun looks down on Ouyang Begonia. The rising of her breath is familiar to Yang Yiyun. It''s a sign of Yuanying''s self explosion, so he quickly asks diao''er not to entangle and to retreat quickly.


    "Boom ~"


    In Yang Yiyun''s diao''er, Ouyang Begonia went straight to ban Yuanying''s self explosion.


    Suddenly, there was a deafening sound in the field, and Yang Yiyun was swept away by a sentence of great strength, and suddenly his body flew upside down.

 Chapter 734

    The power of Ouyang Haitang''s self explosion is beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination. Without any reaction, Ouyang Haitang''s self explosion will spread and fly out.


    Fortunately, it''s just the aftereffect, and the purpose of Ouyang Haitang''s self explosion is not him, but to blow up the ban and release the spirit of Luofu.


    However, if Ouyang Haitang''s self explosion is aimed at him, Yang Yiyun won''t let her get close to him. Maybe Ouyang Haitang saw it clearly before he directly banned the self explosion.


    There was a surge of Qi and blood in his body, and Yang Yiyun was directly hit by the powerful energy wave on the wall, wiping off a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Diao''er ~" came back, Yang Yiyun thought of diao''er Xiangxiang for the first time, because diao''er was the closest to Ouyang Begonia.


    "Zhi ~"


    Fortunately, diao''er''s weak voice sounded from the corner of the main hall.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief and quickly dodged over. However, he saw that diao''er''s hair almost disappeared. There were blood holes on his body and blood stains on his seven orifices. It was obvious that he was seriously affected.


    With a wave of his hand, he quickly fed Diao Er two drops of water of life. As long as he didn''t die, no matter how serious the injury was, he could always recover under the repair of water of life.


    After taking the water of life to diao''er, it soon produced a strong vitality in diao''er''s body. Yang Yiyun was relieved and took diao''er into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    As soon as I turn my head, I see two black-and-white puppets lying on the ground motionless behind me. Obviously, the power of Ouyang Haitang Yuanying''s self explosion has destroyed the remaining energy. Fortunately, the advanced puppets are not damaged. They just exhaust their aura.


    Yang Yiyun simply put away the two puppets.


    Although the war is dangerous, it also has its merits. Yang Yiyun is very concerned about the help of the puppets.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun himself is not in any serious trouble. He is wearing sun moon heaven and earth armor. In addition to his long distance, the impact seems fierce, but he can bear it. Besides the instability of Qi and blood in his body, he has no discomfort.


    At the moment, when Yang Yiyun looks at the forbidden border in the center of the hall, the border still exists. The difference is that the luster on the border is very dim, and it has not been exploded by Ouyang Haitang''s Yuanying.


    This gives Yang Yiyun a lot of peace of mind.


    Ouyang Begonia has gone up in smoke anyway, and there is no corner left.


    The border of prohibition has not been blown up, which still takes the lead for Yang Yiyun.


    The result of the explosion of the forbidden border is quite different from that of his own.


    When Ouyang Haitang Yuanying explodes, the spirit of Luofu will not be controlled by him. It''s hard to deal with it.


    If he opens the ban himself, then everything is under control. Even if the spirit of Luofu has changed, he has time to deal with it.


    With this in mind, he went forward and was ready to continue to perform the law handed down by Taoist priest Luo Fu.


    In the process of opening the prohibition, the spirit of Luofu must be completely suppressed.


    This is what Yang Yiyun most wants to see.


    However, just as he was preparing, a sound like broken glass rang through the hall.


    "Click ~"


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun knew that the ban was broken.


    Sure enough, the border disappeared in sight.


    "Roar ~"


    There was a thunderous roar.


    After the boundary dissipated in Yang Yiyun''s sight, more than 100 ordinary altars appeared in the center of the hall, and a splendid palace appeared on the altar.


    It covers less than 100 square meters and is about three feet high.


    It''s obviously a hall in a hall.


    In the main hall altar of Luofu hall, another palace was sealed by the forbidden border.


    Look at the side gate of the palace, the Luofu hall.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the real Luofu hall, or that this is the core of the space treasure of Luofu Mountain.


    The palace gate is facing him. When Yang Yiyun looks over, the three meter high palace gate suddenly opens.


    The roar just now came from this hall.


    At this moment, the whole palace is shining. When the gate is opened, the roar stops, and then a human like monster comes out of it.


    It''s said that it''s a monster because Yang Yiyun saw that the people in the hall are the creatures with human head and animal body, which is very strange.


    This appearance reminds Yang Yiyun of the first Orc horse he saw in the book of mountains and seas. The more he looks, the more he looks likeI didn''t expect that the spirit of Luofu, which was born in Luofu Mountain again, would be a horse headed by a man. But I''m not surprised. You should know that this is the world of mountains and seas, and it''s a world of cultivation. There are creatures of the wild demon family and so on. It''s not surprising that such a spirit of Luofu appears.


    At this time, when the spirit of Luo Fu slowly came out of the hall, Yang Yiyun could clearly feel that the invisible breath of the human head horse was spreading out.


    At that time, the old ghost, who had been badly hurt, appeared beside Yang Yiyun with a tense look and serious tone. He was still weak, but with urgency, he said: "young master is the spirit of Luofu, the spirit of Luofu. He is integrating the whole Luofu Mountain. We must stop him, young master. Otherwise, when his integration is completed, we will die.


    In Luofu Mountain, the spirit of Luofu can mobilize the power of the small world of Luofu. No one will be an opponent at that time... "


    The old ghost''s voice was full of anxiety.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was tight when he heard this. He realized that the invisible breath from the human head horse or the spirit of Luofu was merging the whole Luofu Mountain. Knowing that the old ghost was right, he immediately began to make a decision in his hand and turned the Taoist Dharma gate of Luofu to the Luofu Hall in the temple.


    At this time, the first horse roared: "seek death ~"


    In his words, he sent out a golden light, which turned into a sharp arrow to shoot at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun also felt that Daojun''s Dharma was still effective on the human head horse during the execution of Zhongfa Jue. After the execution of the Dharma, he felt that the spread of human head horse stopped, or was cut off by Yang Yiyun, which made the spirit of Luofu angry.


    This light arrow full of powerful breath carries a kind of breath, which makes Yang Yiyun a little frightened. Anyway, the breath of this arrow seems to surpass the five elements attribute, not pure energy, but powerful spirit power.


    Feeling that Yang Yiyun found that the spirit of the arrow was more powerful than his spirit. He quickly took out the Dragon killing sword and killed it with one sword.


    "Touch ~"


    The sword Qi cuts down on the golden arrow feather and sends out a dull sound. It is this arrow that is still coming towards Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is really surprised.


    "Smelly boy, this is the arrow of spirit. The power of aura is not effective. We should use the power of spirit."


    At this time, the voice of master Yun tianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind. He felt that the old man was talking and he made a move. The pattern of heaven and earth pot on his left arm was bright and hot. Yang Yiyun could not help but flick his finger at the arrow of the spirit of the head horse.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun only felt a stream of air flying out of his fingertips.


    "Boom ~"


    Then, before Yang Yiyun could see it clearly, the arrow of the spirit, which was about two meters away on Wednesday, burst and disappeared.


    This is the old man''s hand, which Yang Yiyun can feel.


    When there is a strange place, the pattern of heaven and earth pot on the left arm is still glowing.


    Yang Yiyun moved his master in his heart and said, "the old man has a crush on this horse?"


    "Hey, hey, you think it''s a teacher? The first horse said that it is the essence of heaven and earth. It is pure energy, not real life. The power of these spirits is very pure and advanced. If the heaven and earth pot wants to upgrade, it will need more and more advanced power.


    The ordinary power of spirit stone can''t satisfy the appetite of the heaven and earth pot. The present horse is the essence of heaven and earth bred by a small world, which is in line with the taste of the heaven and earth pot.


    When you can find a way to get close to the horse, as long as you can touch the horse, the heaven and earth pot can suppress him every minute. "


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes began to shine when he heard the master''s words. He might not be able to do this man''s first horse with the power of his spirit, but it was not difficult for him to touch this horse.


    After a smile, Yang Yiyun said to the old ghost: "old ghost, I''ll find a way to contain this horse. You can find a chance to enter the hall. Whether you can become a real spirit of Luofu Mountain depends on your personality."


    The old ghost''s face changed, and even said: "thank you, young master. As long as you can enter the middle hall, you can take over Luofu Mountain. At that time, old master will help young master refine Luofu Mountain, a blessed place in the cave."


    "Well, I''ll do it. You''ll find your own chance." With that, Yang Yiyun urged the Qi in his body, and then he used his own maximum speed.


    Although the human headed horse or the spirit of Luofu is a small world spirit, it has just come out of the prohibition. It has not really mastered the whole Luofu Mountain, nor can it use the power of the whole small world.


    If Yang Yiyun works hard and relies on speed to deal with people, it will not be difficult.

 Chapter 735

    When Yang Yiyun rushed to the head of the horse, the old ghost also followed.


    Like a door god, the head horse controls the gate of the main hall. As an immortal who has been pregnant for thousands of years, he naturally has some wisdom and knows the consequences of letting the old ghost rush into the main hall. Therefore, he has no intention of holding the gate from the beginning.


    Yang Yiyun''s goal is very simple, close to the head horse, and then as long as he can touch the head horse with his left hand, the heaven and earth pot will naturally become powerful and absorb the horse.


    Anyway, it''s all hostility, and it''s not really flesh and blood. Yang Yiyun doesn''t have any psychological pressure on it.


    "Roar ~"


    When Yang Yiyun''s body disappeared, the horse roared.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun''s incarnation became lightning. He couldn''t see clearly at all, so there was no place for people to ponder.


    Yang Yiyun''s focus is to get close to the head horse, but he also knows that the beast is not easy to deal with, so what he wants in his heart is to test and attack, and then look for opportunities.


    In the heart, the dragon scale swished out from the Dantian and shot at the head of the horse in an instant. Then the three hit hand bone magic power smashed in the past.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    The head horse sees Yang Yiyun''s attack and roars as if laughing at Yang Yiyun''s overconfidence.


    There are only four golden lights shining on the head of the horse, which correspond to Yang Yiyun''s dragon scale and three hit hand bone power.


    "Boom boom ~"


    After a series of four dull sounds, Yang Yiyun''s attack was resolved one by one.


    This is expected by Yang Yiyun, but his goal has been achieved. When the human head horse defuses his attack, he has already dodged to three meters away from the human head horse.


    At this time, you only need to hit the horse to get close to the body.


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s the golden light from the human head horse that he is afraid of. It seems that it''s like a talent. He has a feeling that it''s impossible to defend. However, Yang Yiyun also observes that the special attack methods like human head horse also need time to brew. He has calculated that as long as he is close to the human head horse within one meter, he can succeed.


    Yang Yiyun had been prepared for this, and 30% of xuanhuang''s sword Qi of the Dragon slaughtering sword was mobilized, and he suddenly chopped down at the head of the horse.


    "Roar ~"


    The head horse may feel the strength of Yang Yiyun''s xuanhuang sword Qi. He opens Xue Peng''s big mouth in the long roar and suddenly spits out a powerful air wave to face Yang Yiyun''s xuanhuang sword Qi.


    "Boom ~"


    The sound of the sky shaking, the field rippling up a strong energy as the essence, the aura of heaven and earth like a mushroom cloud burst.


    Yang Yiyun, who had been prepared for a long time, avoided the powerful energy, but saw the shock of the human head horse, which proved that the human head horse was affected by the powerful afterwave.


    "Right now ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and he was three meters away from the head horse. At this time, his foot moved, and he was within one meter of the head horse. When he went deep into his left hand, the pot of heaven and earth on his left arm became more and more hot.


    Finally, his left hand touched the neck of the horse.


    At this moment, the head of the horse roared: "roar ~"


    But Yang Yiyun grinned and muttered, "it''s too late for the villains to fight back."


    At this time, the pattern of heaven and earth pot on Yang Yiyun''s left arm burst out a hot and dazzling white light, and a vast air flow had risen.


    "Roar ~"


    Then there was the cry of panic.


    Obviously, the first horse felt the terrible power of heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun felt the constant power absorbed by the heaven and earth pot. He laughed and yelled to the old ghost, "old ghost, come into the middle hall."


    "Oh ~" the old ghost witnessed the strange pattern on Yang Yiyun''s left arm, and also felt the huge energy emitted from the pot of heaven and earth, which really made him scared. Now he realized that Yang Yiyun''s life was not simple.


    Although the old ghost did not know what the strange and simple pattern on Yang Yiyun''s left arm represented, he knew that if Yang Yiyun used it against him, he would not have any resistance.


    As powerful as the spirit of Luo Fu, the whole body energy is absorbed by the design of Yang Yiyun''s left arm in the blink of an eye. Seeing the body of the horse wither down, the old ghost is also secretly glad that he chose to help Yang Yiyun, otherwise... He dare not think about the consequences.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun with fear in his eyes, the old ghost rushed into the hall with the heart of being able to enter the hall and become the real treasure of Luofu.On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was like an outsider at this time. He stretched out his left arm and let the heaven and earth pot devour the first horse. In fact, he felt very strange.


    Really speaking, is the heaven and earth pot his magic weapon?


    However, Yang Yiyun still doesn''t know much about Qiankun pot.


    Every time Qiankun pot is upgraded, it will bring some changes to Qiankun pot space, but Yang Yiyun can''t feel it.


    Since he got the heaven and earth pot, the heaven and earth pot has been upgraded many times, but every time he upgraded, his master didn''t even feel it. He had to go in to see the inner variety.


    The most important thing is to know the energy that the heaven and earth pot needs to absorb every time it upgrades. That''s all.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know anything about the mysterious treasure of heaven and earth pot. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    All he can understand is to show, for example, the existence of master Yun tianxie. He clearly knows that the spirit of the old man is trapped in the heaven and earth pot, but when he really enters the space of the heaven and earth pot, he can''t see the existence of master at all.


    There are also the two most precious things in the pot of heaven and earth, the water of life and later the peach tree. He doesn''t know how it came from, and now he doesn''t feel real.


    However, since he got the heaven and earth pot, it has brought him convenience without any harm. This is the only place where Yang Yiyun can feel at ease.


    In his mind, Yang Yiyun''s left arm was shocked suddenly, and the hot feeling and dazzling milky light disappeared. He knew that the heaven and earth pot had successfully swallowed the spirit of Luofu, the first horse of the spirit of the small world.


    Looking back, sure enough, where there is the shadow of the head of a horse, the pure energy that took tens of thousands of years to breed the spirit, was swallowed up by the heaven and earth pot.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun wanted to go into the heaven and earth pot space to see if it had changed?


    I''m looking forward to the Goblet of heaven and earth this time. What kind of treasure of heaven and earth will be born in the Goblet of heaven and earth?


    Anyway, whether it is the water of life or the peach tree, it is a rare treasure in the world.


    Even Yang Yiyun believed that some of the treasures born in the heaven and earth pot may not exist or disappear in the vast world of cultivation.


    When my heart just moved, there was a burst of hearty laughter in the hall.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    This voice is obviously the old ghost''s laughter. When you listen carefully, the old ghost''s laughter is full of complicated relief.


    Yang Yiyun can understand the old ghost''s mood. As the elder of Luofu Mountain, he took the initiative to become the spirit of Luofu Mountain during the Luofu disaster. After ten thousand years of ignorance, he finally had a clear consciousness. However, he found that a new spirit of Luofu was born in Luofu Mountain, and he had to face the danger of being killed by the spirit of Luofu


    In such an environment, In order to save his spirit, the old ghost had to find a way... Fortunately, the old ghost finally achieved his wish and succeeded. From now on, he can save his spirit without fear. The good thing is that it is an alternative way to survive, and he can continue to reap and pay everything.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old ghost''s laughter and stepped into the middle hall, or the real core of Luofu hall.


    After entering the main hall, the old ghost appeared out of thin air and said with gratitude, "young master, take advantage of the opportunity of rebuilding the spirit of Luofu Mountain to refine the whole Luofu Mountain. Such a young master will save a lot of time. Young master and old man come to the main hall. There is a Gestalt in the cave of Luofu Mountain in the main hall, as long as blood is poured to refine it, The young master will be the new master of Luofu cave in the future. "


    The old ghost was very excited. He took Yang Yiyun to the front of the hall. There was a three meter square pool with one or two colorful stones about half a meter high.


    In the old ghost''s words, this colorful stone gave birth to the cave of Luofu Mountain, and this stone is also the core of Luofu Mountain.


    Yang Yiyun no longer said much. How can we not have such an opportunity?


    After dripping blood on the colorful stone, sitting cross knee in the pool or refining.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun sank into the world of refining Luofu Mountain. He didn''t know how long it took, whether it was a day or a year, or even more. After that, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes again and completed the whole refining.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun knew and mastered everything about Luofu Mountain.


    He said to himself, "it''s been three years. I didn''t expect that it would take such a long time to refine such a blessed place. But it''s not bad. It''s worth changing a cave in three years."


    "Congratulations to the young master for being the master of Luofu. The old master will have a master in the future." After Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, the old ghost congratulated him for thousands of times.

 Chapter 736

    Yang Yiyun listened to the old ghost''s congratulation and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have finally become the spirit of Luofu Mountain ~" from now on, he is the real master of the old ghost.


    After refining the whole Luofu Mountain, you can decide the old ghost''s life and death in a moment.


    You can also know everything about Luofu Mountain. The whole Luofu Mountain is now in Yang Yiyun''s mind. In Luofu Mountain, he is a God who can mobilize all the power of Luofu Mountain for his own use.


    At this time, the old ghost said with a bitter smile: "the young master is joking. If he has a choice, how can he choose this road of no return?"


    Yang Yiyun knows in his heart that the old ghost is not a spirit bred by Luofu Mountain, such as mana. He is an acquired spirit, and also the soul of human beings. He has his own independent thinking. He also knows that the old ghost chooses to become the spirit of Luofu Mountain, which will never be the case in the future. He can only become the spirit of Luofu Mountain and will be trapped in the cave of Luofu Mountain forever.


    "Don''t be discouraged, old man. The cultivation of truth itself is full of variables, which means that your present state is the blessing of stepping on the sun." Yang Yiyun can only comfort the old ghost.


    But I don''t know what he said today, it will come true in the future.


    "Thank you very much, young master. I only know." The old ghost should have called Yang Yiyun the master now, but the young master was used to it. Seeing that Yang Yiyun didn''t care, he still called the young master to listen kindly.


    After a few words of conversation, Yang Yiyun finally put his eyes around the hall.


    The whole hall is surrounded by shelves on three sides except the entrance.


    On the left are all kinds of pills and classics, all about pills. When Yang Yiyun successfully refined the colorful stone, all the things in the hall knew what it was.


    Among the hundreds of pills on the side of Dan Yao, there is indeed a black flower mother-in-law mentioning shengzaohua pill. Unfortunately, there is a spirit of Luo Fu in Luofu hall, which devours all the pills. Now rows of shelves are empty bottles, and even one pill has not been left for Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun is glad that there are hundreds of Dan prescriptions, including shengzaohua Dan. As long as there are Dan prescriptions, Yang Yiyun can naturally refine new Dan medicines.


    About a look, among the nearly 300 prescriptions, there are only 10 kinds of prescriptions that can attract Yang Yiyun. These ten kinds of prescriptions should be Luo Fu''s zhenpai prescriptions. After seeing the efficacy, Yang Yiyun''s eyes shine.


    Among the ten prescriptions, four are pills for improving cultivation, three are pills for refining the body, and the last three are rare and precious prescriptions for spirit. There are not many prescriptions for spirit even in the hands of our master Yun tianxie.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with the ten prescriptions. The remaining prescriptions were nothing in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. In his mind, each of the prescriptions taught by his father Yun tianxie was better than these prescriptions.


    On the right side of the main hall are rows of cultivation classics, which are all inclusive, and there are thousands of classics. Yang Yiyun didn''t pay much attention to them. On the cultivation of skills and so on, the inheritance in his mind can throw away these Luofu classics.


    Of course, it''s undeniable that there must be some classic books on top magical skills, but Yang Yiyun is not ready to see them now or practice them later.


    Anyway, he became the master of this cave in Luofu Mountain. Everything was his and he couldn''t run away.


    On the shelf right in front of him are all kinds of spirit weapons, at least of which are top-quality ones. Only three of them are beyond Yang Yiyun''s knowledge. After asking the master, we can see that these three are still regarded as spirit weapons, but different from ordinary spirit weapons, these three spirit weapons should be called Lingbao, and they are Lingbao weapons with innate attributes.


    The so-called inborn attribute is the material used to refine Lingbao. For example, the one made with lightning attribute is called Lingbao. When it is used, thunder will appear.


    Of course, there is another kind of weapon that seals the powerful demon soul in the Lingbao, which is as powerful as the former.


    Yang Yiyun thought of xuanhuang''s sword spirit in his dragon slaying sword and asked his father, "old man, in this way, my dragon slaying sword is also a spiritual treasure?"


    "It''s different. There are immortal weapons on top of the Lingbao. I can''t see the origin of your dragon slaying sword until now. I want to have the least level of immortal weapons. The Lingbao weapon is infinitely close to the immortal weapon. So many people mistook Lingbao for immortal weapon, just like the Kunlun mirror in Zhanqing people''s hands was actually Lingbao. Many people thought it was immortal weapon." Yuntianxie explained.


    Mentioning Zhanqing people, Yang Yiyun''s thoughts floated. He thought that if there was no accident, all the people who entered Changbai secret place should have entered the mountain and sea world, and he didn''t know where they were now?


    Thinking of his family and friend Yang Yiyun, he began to get upset and didn''t prepare to watch the treasures in the hall. Anyway, Luofu Mountain is his own back garden. Everything is his. He can''t run away. He will watch it later.


    Whether it''s Gongfa classics or these weapons, Yang Yiyun is going to give them to Yunmen disciples, relatives and friends when he goes back.However, there is a box with inscriptions of unknown materials in the whole hall, which is the only thing that is not controlled by Yang Yiyun. This box is what Luo Fu left to his descendants. Yang Yiyun has no way to open it, because it needs the blood of Luo Fu''s descendants to open it, and he is not ready to open it. This is what he promised Luo Fu, When you find Daojun''s descendants, return the box to others.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to find it. Yang Yiyun has promised to do his best to find it. For example, on how to promise others, he will always try to do it.


    Then he withdrew from the Luofu hall.


    The next moment appears in front of Luofu stone or Wudao stone again, and the whole Luofu hall is in the gate of Wudao stone.


    Originally, he wanted to move the Wudao stone when he left, but now he doesn''t use it. Anyway, the whole cave in Luofu Mountain has become his private property, so there''s no need to move it.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and felt it. All the people who came in at the beginning disappeared. The whole sangongliuyuan of Luofu was presented in his mind, and he didn''t find anyone.


    Yang Yiyun knows that it took him three years to refine Luofu Mountain. Before that, Luofu Mountain is still the original law. People who come in can stay in Luofu Mountain for up to nine months. When the time comes, it will be automatically sent out by Luofu Mountain.


    That is to say, all the people, including Li Nuo and ye Wuxin, were sent away after nine months in Luofu Mountain two years ago.


    With a sigh, Yang Yiyun waved his hand in his heart, hiding the hidden three palaces of Luofu. The three palaces of xiudao, Liuli and Fabao appeared from the top of the mountain. The three palaces were hidden by the Taoist priest of Luofu. Now Yang Yiyun has become the new master of Luofu Mountain, Naturally, he can use the power of the small world of Luofu Mountain to change the layout of the three palaces and six courtyards of Luofu Taoist Palace at will, so that all these places will appear in the public.


    Then waving his hand, Luofu Daogong completely appeared in the whole Luofu mountains, just in the center of the Luofu mountains.


    From then on, Yang Yiyun let people in and directly entered the luofudao palace.


    After transforming the whole Luofu Mountain, Yang Yiyun moved out of the mountain.


    After a whirling sensation, Yang Yiyun appeared at the entrance to Luofu Mountain three years ago, reaching to the top of the mountain. Then he reached out and flew to a big mountain in mid air.


    The whole mountain becomes smaller quickly. When it falls into Yang Yiyun''s hands, it has become a small mountain. It is the cave of Luofu Mountain.


    Yang Yiyun then tightened the cave into the pot of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the top of Tongtian mountain, there is no one left. I sigh in my heart. Who could have thought that so many things would happen when he entered Luofu Mountain three years ago.


    When he entered Luofu cave three years ago, he was in the realm of golden elixir. But when he came out again three years later, he had become Yuanying.


    Now it''s the beginning of Yuanying''s cultivation.


    He almost didn''t die in Luofu Mountain. He was humiliated by Jianfan and others, and chased and killed by mother-in-law Heihua and others


    After all, Yang Yiyun grew up, grew up in fighting and killed the enemy one by one.


    The whole cave of Luofu Mountain was obtained.


    To say who is the big winner, there is no doubt that it is Yang Yiyun.


    After he came out to the outside world, Yang Yiyun thought that three years had passed. When he thought of his relatives on the earth, his square inch was in a mess. Now he didn''t care to find any apprentices who came to the mountain and sea world.

 Chapter 737

    The whole mountain and sea world was so big that he didn''t have the clue to find it. So he made up his mind to go back to sanxiu City, and then take Zhuge brothers to Zhongshan island to find the mountain and sea passage left by Zhuge family. First go back to the earth, and then come in later. If you can go out, you can come in. Anyway, Zhuge family has a sealed passage.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun summoned the Dragon killing sword to fly, and went straight to sanxiu city.


    Unfortunately, the demon king Xiaobai no longer, should be left with Ye unintentionally, but he ordered the demon king Xiaobai to follow Ye unintentionally to protect Ye unintentionally.


    If the demon king Xiaobai is here, his flying speed will be much faster.


    However, now he is in the early cultivation of Yuanying, and the flying speed of the imperial sword is not slow, but it costs some real Qi.


    The city of sanxiu is nine thousand miles away. It takes at least three days for Yang Yiyun''s sword to fly. He will be weak on the way.


    Yang Yiyun flew for two days in one breath. When he was on his way to 6000, a city appeared in the process of realization. Just as he was a little tired, he fell down and prepared to have a rest in the city. By the way, he saw if there was a flying boat for sanxiu City, which could be rented at that time.


    The flying boat is a magic weapon for flying. A good flying boat can fly faster than its own sword. It''s just to spend some spirit stones. Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. His upper and lower quality spirit stones are used up in Luofu Mountain, but some of the middle and top quality ones are left behind. Flying boat should be enough.


    The city is not as big as the sanxiu City, but it seems to be busy with people coming and going.


    Yang Yiyun has a map of Dashan territory given by Ye unintentionally. He soon found it on the map, which is called Yaoguang city.


    According to the map annotation, Yaoguang city is the place where the three continents meet. It is a city bordering nanshanzhou, beishanzhou and dongshanzhou.


    Ye Wuxin said something to Yang Yiyun about Yaoguang city. He only knew that it was a very chaotic place, which was under the common jurisdiction of the largest clan in the three continents.


    Yin Yang sect in nanshanzhou, qingtianmen in beishanzhou and lingshangu in dongshanzhou are all the leading forces in each continent. These three sects are educating people in the face of Yaoguang city. In fact, they are all doing business.


    What''s more, what''s bigger is the business of selling monsters. There are a lot of adventurers in Yaoguang city. Some of them come and go alone, and some of them form small pairs of three to dozens of people. They are called adventurous forces. They have their own names and all kinds of things.


    When these adventurers get together, they fight under the banner of adventure. In fact, they go into the wilderness to hunt down monsters.


    Among them, the most popular one is the monster cub, which is very popular with some dandies of various schools.


    Because it''s not easy to accept adult monsters, but it''s much easier to cultivate young ones from childhood.


    More than 70% of the adventurers gather in Yaoguang City, and 70% of the monsters are hunted and killed in Yaoguang city.


    Here you can find the most popular monsters in the world of mountains and seas.


    Only if you want spirit stone, you can generally buy the monster you want to buy, or materials related to the monster, etc.


    The chaos of Yaoguang city is not the chaos of public security, but more of the interest disputes. Tens of thousands of adventurers do not have a unified management organization, they all go their own ways. Adventurers only have interests in their hearts, and all of them often fight.


    Of course, you can''t fight in Yaoguang City, otherwise you will be suppressed by the three forces, but it''s only mingmian mountain. There are only Lingshi and Tiancai Dibao in Yaoguang city. Even if you kill people, it''s no big deal.


    Yang Yiyun thought that ye unintentionally gave him something about Yaoguang City, and unconsciously walked to the gate of Yaoguang city.


    There are three soldiers guarding at the gate of the city. There are only five of them, but these five soldiers are all the accomplishments of Yuanying in his early years.


    This is what Yang Yiyun saw Yuan Ying''s early cultivation people use to guard the city gate. He saw that whether it''s swaggering city or scattered cultivation Chen, they are all monks in the golden elixir realm. It''s really shocking that Yuan Ying''s early cultivation monks used to guard the city gate.


    We should know that the practitioners in the whole mountain and sea world are just Yuanying''s realm, and even the practitioners in Yuanying''s later realm are rare.


    With the friars of Yuan Ying''s early days to guard the gate, we can see the extraordinary of Yaoguang city from another angle.


    He thought to himself that Yang Yiyun could not be too ostentatious. He went in and kept a low profile. He asked if he had taken the boat. If he had a rest, he would leave directly. If he didn''t, he would not stay in Yaoguang city. It was a big deal to continue flying.


    Although the flying of imperial sword takes a lot of energy, and when crossing some wild mountains, he will encounter the attack of birds and beasts, but Yang Yiyun knows that with his current cultivation, he can only be careful.


    The advantage of flying boat is that it can avoid these problems. However, if there is no flying boat, he can only resist the sword."Stop ~" when Yang Yiyun''s thoughts were flying, a thunderous roar sounded.


    He thought he was yelling at him, but it turned out that the soldiers had already stopped a slovenly old man with their swords.


    Looking at Xiuwei, the slovenly old man''s accomplishments were also in the early stage of Yuanying, but when he was stopped by the soldiers who were wearing peeps, the slovenly old man squeezed out a smiling face and said, "General Hong, we are all old acquaintances. Let''s make up for it next time. I''ll go to the Lingshi in the city, and I''ll make up for it next time. I didn''t get any harvest this time. Instead, I''ve got a wound. How about it next time?"


    "Hum ~" Lao mengtou said that he didn''t know you were a veteran of Yaoguang city. It''s not once or twice to evade the city tax. It''s not good this time. In a word, if you pay 50 yuan for inferior goods, you can go to the city, or you can have the same natural resources and land treasures, otherwise you can''t talk about it. "


    The soldiers of the old slovenly man who stopped him were amusing and laughing. They seemed to know the old slovenly man named Lao Meng. Lao Meng wanted to evade taxes and go to the city, but the soldiers who called General Hong refused. In his words, he hinted that he wanted benefits.


    As for the point that a person has to hand over 50 pieces of Lingshi at one time, Yang Yiyun really feels very dark. Now Yang Yiyun is curious about what the demon light city is like.


    It''s really a cliche to take a fancy to Lao mengtou. I don''t think there was less tax evasion before I came here.


    Seeing general Hong''s refusal, old Meng''s face turned black, and he said angrily, "when old Meng, surnamed Hong, was crawling and rolling in Yaoguang City, you don''t know where you are. All the Lingshi handed over to Yaoguang city can make a mountain, so you can''t accommodate it once? It''s not that I don''t give it to you. It''s really inconvenient this time. I''ve said that I''ll make it up next time. My qualifications are Yaoguang city. You three forces will give me the identity of a first-class city citizen. What else do you charge for entering the city? "


    Lao Meng''s head is like a shrew, entangled with the soldiers.


    Yang Yiyun is behind laomengtou. Seeing this, he not only frowns, but he is in a hurry to enter the city. Now he is stopped by laomengtou.


    Then general Hong said with a sneer, "what''s old Meng''s move again? It''s true that you are the old man of Yaoguang city. You should have been the first-class city name for a long time, and you have been exempted from the tax burden of entering the city. But... Is old Meng tou a rogue? First class citizens? It''s strange that you give it to me. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t go into the city without paying the spirit stone. "


    "You..." Lao Meng was very angry.


    Yang Yiyun sighed behind him. It seemed to him that the old mengtou could not be a spirit stone. He himself was anxious to enter the city. In his hand, a piece of medium-sized spirit stone appeared and said, "I''ll pay the old man''s entrance fee. Please put general Hong out into the city."


    "Hum ~"


    "It''s better for someone to do something wrong." General Hong hums coldly and waves his hand to put away Yang Yiyun''s Zhongpin Lingshi.


    A piece of Zhongpin Lingshi can be exchanged for 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Two people are just a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    General Hong, who has put away Yang Yiyun''s Zhongpin Lingshi, takes a deep look at Yang Yiyun. There is a flash of light in his eyes.


    At this time, the old man looked at Yang Yiyun in surprise, but he didn''t say much. He just nodded to Yang Yiyun.


    Then he gave a cold hum to General Hong and stepped into the demon light city.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it. He entered the city behind him.


    After entering the city, Yang Yiyun saw Lao mengtou waiting for him.


    When Yang Yiyun walked in, old Meng tou said solemnly, "little brother, this is not a place to talk. Go with the old man quickly."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t move for some reason.


    At this time, Lao Meng tou seemed to see Yang Yiyun''s worries and said: "little brother, you help Lao Meng out of the siege. Lao Meng won''t hurt you. Just now you took out the medium quality spirit stone, which has entered the eyes of General Hong. The situation of Yaoguang city is extremely complicated. Wait for the old man to give it to him. Let''s go, don''t be watched."


    Although Yang Yiyun is not afraid of anything, he doesn''t want to get into trouble. Moreover, his eyes at Lao Meng''s head don''t seem to deceive him, so he nods and walks behind Lao Meng''s head.

 Chapter 738-739

    Originally, the purpose of extricating Lao mengtou from the siege was not to waste his time. He didn''t want to let Lao mengtou report anything. Besides, listening to the dialogue between Lao mengtou and general Hong at the gate of the city, Yang Yiyun also thinks that Lao mengtou is an old man and won''t easily believe him.


    But at this moment, looking at Lao Meng''s serious appearance, it seems that he is really considering it.


    Yang Yiyun followed him. Anyway, he was just an old man in the early Yuan Dynasty. He was not afraid. On the other hand, he also wanted to ask where there was a flying boat in Yaoguang city. It was obvious that old Meng tou was an old man in Yaoguang city. He should know these little things.


    He followed Lao mengtou through an intersection before he stopped.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found that the two of them came to a crowded street, which was not much wider than three meters. There were lots of shops and stalls, and there were all kinds of shouting. It was almost the same as the pedestrian street in the secular world.


    Laomengtou went to one side and looked at Yang Yiyun and asked, "is it the first time for you to come to Yaoguang city?"


    Yang Yiyun squinted at old Meng tou and said, "yes, for the first time, what''s the problem?"


    Lao Meng''s leader Lao Chengjing didn''t understand Yang Yiyun''s squinting eyes. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. Although I''m a slovenly old man, I can tell the difference between the good and the bad. Today, you help the old man out. It''s a kindness. Even if I mix up, I won''t be malicious to you.


    The reason why I just asked you to go quickly is that you don''t know the chaos in Yaoguang City, which indicates that there are soldiers to maintain order. In fact, all the goods you eat in Yaoguang city are black hearted goods. If you take out the medium-sized spirit stone, you will be regarded as a fat sheep. You know, medium-sized spirit stone is not common, and most of the transactions in the market use low-grade spirit stone.


    Lao Meng is afraid that someone will look at him for trouble. Today, he generously spent 50 spirit stones to help the old man out. The old man is not an ignorant man. This is a demon pill. Although it is not top-grade, it can offset the 50 spirit stones. Please accept it. "


    In his speech, Lao mengtou takes out a light green demon pill and hands it to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun looks at old Meng''s head and thinks, it seems that the old man is not all miscreants. If he can take out the demon pill, it shows that there is a bottom line.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s impression of Lao mengtou has changed. Naturally, he won''t want this little demon pill. He doesn''t really care about it.


    With a little smile, he said, "since I''m destined to help you, I don''t need the demon Dan. It''s just that I''m not familiar with the demon light city for the first time. I want to find a place to rent a flying boat. I don''t know what it is?"


    On hearing this, Lao Meng said in a loud voice: "the Taoist friends are asking the right person. I dare not say that this demon light city has been mixed up for most of my life, and there is no place that the old man does not know. There is a place to rent a flying boat, which is more expensive. It is one of the three forces of demon light city, and it is a business place under the name of dongshanzhou power Lingshan valley, The biggest monster market in Yaoguang city is Lingshan Valley business.


    Well, since the Taoist doesn''t accept the demon pill, my old Meng tou will take the Taoist to repay him for his generosity today. "


    "Thank you so much." Yang Yiyun said a little thanks. He didn''t have the first sentence from Lao Meng. Why did he quarrel when he didn''t give it to the soldiers?


    Everyone has his own way of living. Maybe this is Lao mengtou''s own way of living.


    "Hey, what''s my name, Daoyou? My name is Meng Bufan. You call me Lao Meng." Lao Meng said boldly.


    Meet is fate, Yang Yiyun is not formal people, grinning: "Cheng, I call you Lao Meng, my name is Yang Yiyun, you call my name."


    The relationship between people is very wonderful, can meet is fate, can speak more, can have a good feeling to each other, talk speculation, is a friend.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Meng Bufan were just like this. For Yang Yiyun, he helped Lao Meng easily. From the beginning of his guard to now, he changed his impression, which was just a few minutes. But he was definitely not as shrewd as general Hong said.


    I can talk with myself. I feel good.


    "I''ll call you brother Yang," Lao Meng said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a name. People who practice Taoism don''t care about it." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Lao Meng said with deep meaning: "even so, the people who practice Taoism are also people of the market. They still need to touch the local air. Haha ~"


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard that what Lao Meng said was reasonable and in line with what he thought. He didn''t think that he would have to stand up for seven emotions and six desires after cultivating Taoism. Instead, he thought that he should pursue the origin.


    For Yang Yiyun, the closer he is to life, the more important he is. But I don''t know when he began. It seems that his mood has changed and he has forgotten many "common" habits, such as eating and sleeping.Today, when Lao Meng said this, his mood was like a huge rock or a deep pool, and a lot of things happened in an instant.


    Suddenly the mood relaxed a lot, but the heart of going home is more and more urgent.


    At this time, Lao Meng said: "brother Yang is going to Lingshan Valley business firm to pass by the biggest monster market in Yaoguang city. I''ll take you to have a look. The monster market in Yaoguang city is famous in the whole mountain and sea world. If you come to Yaoguang city and don''t go to the monster market, you will come in vain."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "thank you, Lao Meng." After listening to Lao Meng''s words, Yang Yiyun seems to have a lot of ideas, and his mood has improved. Anyway, no matter how anxious he is on the way, he is not in a hurry. It''s better to go and have a look.


    They shuttled through the crowd, chatting as they walked.


    Lao Meng is a chatterbox. He doesn''t need Yang Yiyun to ask about many things about the monster market and demon light city. He explains them to Yang Yiyun, just like a senior guide.


    "Brother Yang, if you have a spare spirit stone, you can consider buying a young bird and taking it back to raise it. What the practitioners envy is that there are birds and monsters as mounts. However, adult birds and monsters all have considerable intelligence. Some arrogant birds will not be used as mounts for human beings even if they are caught. They would rather be killed than killed.


    However, young birds and beasts are different. When we grow up, we are loyal to our masters. It is most cost-effective, that is, it takes a little time. However, for those of us who practice Taoism, once we have achieved Yuanying, there will be no time. It''s a small problem in one hundred and eighty years. It''s very cost-effective to spend decades feeding a young bird and beast.


    There are also fighting spirit beasts, which can also be bought. Compared with birds and monsters, fighting spirit beasts are cheaper. Of course, it''s not absolute. Some powerful spirit beasts are still very expensive. However, powerful spirit beasts are not easy to get and will be robbed once they come out.


    The three forces of Yaoguang city often auction the excellent spirit beasts and birds they have captured in exchange for greater benefits. "


    Lao Meng walks along and says that Yang Yiyun just listens with a smile. He doesn''t tell Lao Meng that he has a fourth-order Thunderbird or a mutant bird, Xiaobai.


    According to Lao Meng, there are a lot of monsters captured in Yaoguang City, which makes Yang Yiyun wonder. If the monks of Yaoguang City catch a lot of birds and monsters, won''t they cause the demons to bite back?


    Although he heard that the Terrans are strong and the demons are weak in the mountains and seas, he also knew from his big brother White Ape that the weakness of the demons is only outside the wilderness territory and in the Terran territory.


    In the wasteland of the demon clan, the demon clan is still very powerful, and the Terran dare not easily set foot in the wasteland to provoke the demon clan.


    On the other hand, it is convenient for the demons and the Terrans to sign any agreements that do not infringe on each other. Often, the two Terrans just fight each other within the bottom line.


    But according to Lao Meng, along the way with Yang Yiyun, what he saw and heard near the monster market, the demon light city is really a monster market.


    Along the way, there were all kinds of monsters. Many of them met for the first time. Some of them were locked in cages, and some of them were trapped in demon circles. In fact, they were very pitiful.


    As he went deeper and deeper, he had already arrived at the monster market. As soon as he came in, Yang Yiyun heard the roars of various monsters, or the wails, or the indignation... All kinds of voices mixed together, and Yang Yiyun was upset.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but say: "Lao Meng has gathered so many monsters in the demon light city, won''t it cause the anger of the demon clan?"

 Chapter 740

    Lao Meng, who is standing beside Yang Yiyun, finds something wrong with Yang Yiyun for the first time. Then he is scared to death by Yang Yiyun''s murderous intention.


    Lao Meng is a veteran of Yaoguang city. He knows what it means for Yang Yiyun to release his killing intention in such a place?


    He grabbed Yang Yiyun''s arm and said eagerly, "what''s the matter with brother Yang? Calm down. This is in front of the gate of Yin Yang business, and it''s also Yaoguang city where Yuanying is full of powerful people. If there''s anything wrong, let''s take a long-term view. Don''t be reckless. It''s a bad thing for you. "


    Yang Yiyun heard Lao Meng''s words, but after all, his reason had the upper hand. He knew Lao Meng was right. He could not solve anything here, and he would sink himself into the mire.


    Although he is now the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage, and he is also a person who can kill the same level and fight in the middle stage of Yuanying, he still has no bottom in his heart when facing the later stage of Yuanying, even the Yuanying''s perfect master. After all, he has never been in touch with him.


    He took a deep breath, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were always fixed on the last cage on the stage.


    Where is his relative? It was Wang Zongren, the second apprentice who disappeared from the cliff with Wu Moqiu.


    Once upon a time, he thought of all kinds of pictures of meeting his apprentice one day, but it was absolutely not such a scene


    Yang Yiyun looks at the two disciples who are imprisoned like monsters with iron chains in the cage. His heart is dripping blood.


    In my heart, I cried out: "it''s my incompetence as a master ~"


    It never occurred to him that Yang Yiyun''s apprentices would be locked up in iron cages and sold as slaves.


    When he was bleeding in his heart, Yang Yiyun didn''t have the joy of being a simple apprentice again. He just wanted to kill.


    Since Wang Zongren, the second apprentice, appeared, Wu Moqiu should also have a whereabouts. However, Yang Yiyun could not feel the breath of Wu Moqiu, which made him very upset.


    After Lao Meng grabs his arm and forcibly suppresses his boundless intention to kill, Yang Yiyun runs like lightning in his mind. He wants to find out his apprentice.


    At the moment, after Lao Meng''s words, he appeared on the stage and surrounded the cage.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun''s intention to kill comes and goes quickly, and reason has the upper hand.


    He was also dissuaded by Lao Meng.


    "Who is presumptuous?"


    The breath of the eight people on the stage is all the cultivation of the middle period of Yuanying. The first one is a middle-aged man with Eagle hook nose. He looks around the crowd.


    At this time, many people''s eyes were on Yang Yiyun. The eight middle-term Yuanying masters who just appeared in the Supreme Court didn''t feel the killing intention that Yang Yi just sent out, but the people standing beside Yang Yiyun felt it.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man with the nose of the sewer fell on Yang Yiyun and said, "what do you want, boy?"


    Yang Yiyun is ready to fight, but before he opens his mouth, Lao Meng beside him says with a smile, "everyone misunderstands, misunderstandings ~ this boy is my Lao Meng''s nephew. If there is something wrong with his practice, he often releases his intention to kill uncontrollably. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings, haha ~"


    "Laomengtou, I advise you not to make trouble, This is the fair of my Yin Yang business firm. Take care of your nephew. " Shen Wanquan squinted at Lao Meng''s head and said.


    "How can I? Don''t you know what I am? Don''t worry. I''ll just look at my nephew. I won''t give you any trouble. Go on, let''s see shuilingling''s Pearl picking girl and go, hehe ~ "old Meng said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s better, or don''t blame Shen for his lack of respect." Shen Wanquan snorted coldly, and finally turned his eyes away from Yang Yiyun. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was also a monk in the early Yuan Dynasty. Any of the eight of them could squeeze him out, so they didn''t pay attention to him, but they didn''t leave. They were the people who protected the interests of yin and Yang business firms, and they didn''t dare to let the business market go wrong.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say a word, but he didn''t look at Shen Wanquan. He was still staring at his apprentice Wang Zongren.


    He was surprised at Lao Meng''s sudden voice. Although Lao Meng described him as a person with problems in cultivation or brain, Yang Yiyun was not angry because he knew that Lao Meng was afraid that he would suffer losses.


    Just when Yang Yiyun was still wondering why Lao Meng''s obvious wording made the middle-aged man with eagle''s nose believe it, someone''s voice came from his ears and said, "what''s the origin of this old man? It seems that Shen of zongmen Yin business firm wants to give face? "


    "Speak quietly, martial nephew. You just came here and don''t know that this old mengtou is not an ordinary person. He has been in Yaoguang city for most of his life. He is a real veteran. Many adventurers hunt and hunt monsters and so on. They are all done by the business firms of the three forces in the front line of laomengtou. This old mengtou is a senior local snake, familiar with many adventurers in Yaoguang city.The businesses under the three forces are short of rewards from natural resources, local treasures or monsters. They all need to find Lao mengtou to find professional adventurers to complete their work. What''s more, it''s rumored that Lao mengtou was Yuanying''s perfect cultivation a long time ago, but they don''t know why his cultivation fell to the early stage of Yuanying, so all kinds of aspects add up, All the people in the three big business firms want to give old Meng some face, but I heard that the old man is a real jerk. Many people in Yaoguang city love and hate him


    "I see."


    "Isn''t it?"


    The murmur spread to Yang Yiyun''s ears and solved Yang Yiyun''s doubts about Lao Meng, I didn''t expect Lao Meng to have such a past.


    At this time, Lao Meng''s voice also entered Yang Yi''s cloud ear and said: "brother Yang, listen to the old man''s advice, you met today, and you helped the old man out again. Lao Meng is very grateful. That''s why I tell you the truth. Don''t make up your mind. It depends on your killing intention. You should have familiar relatives and friends on the stage, right?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and blurted out: "how do you know?"


    "What''s so strange about this kind of thing? The old man has seen it. After spending most of his life in Yaoguang City, some people''s relatives and friends have been arrested to be demon slaves. Many people fight like you to save their relatives and friends, but the result is the same. They are all beaten to death by the people in the business firms. No one has taken advantage of the three major business firms.


    So don''t be impulsive. It''s not that Lao Meng looks down on his brother. You are the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage. It''s not enough to plug people''s teeth. The eight people in the middle stage of Yuanying are only worshipped by Yin Yang business firms, not to mention the experts in the later stage.


    The Yin Yang business firm is the power of the Yin Yang sect in Nanshan island. It is a huge cultivation resource business firm of the Yin Yang sect. It can be said that the greatest strength of the Yin Yang sect is inclined to the Yin Yang business firm, and it can''t take advantage of it.


    If you really want to save people, you can buy it according to the normal procedure. Your eyes are fixed on the last caged boy. You can rest assured that the male demon slave is not valuable as the Pearl picking girl. You can buy a thousand and eight hundred pieces of spirit stone. The purpose is to save people smoothly. If you make trouble, even I will be implicated, not to mention you, If you dare to move, you can''t guarantee that all the people you want to save will die, won''t you? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Lao mengtou''s persuasion. Although he was not afraid of the eight people in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, he also knew that Lao mengtou was right. His first consideration was to get the land out safely.


    Take a deep breath, hands joint pinch crackle, nodded: "old Meng, thank you, I know." It''s true, but looking at the apprentice in the iron cage, Yang Yiyun''s heart is always angry, which is a great shame to him.


    "That''s good. If you believe me, Lao Meng, when you buy it later, you will give it to me to buy the demon slave... Cough, isn''t it your friend?" Lao Meng was embarrassed to say that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    Yang Yiyun red eyes gritted his teeth and said: "thank you. It''s OK to give it to you. I can take out a thousand spirit stones. The other young man is my second apprentice."


    "Ah, it''s brother Yang''s Apprentice?" Lao Meng was surprised, but then he said, "don''t worry, I will rescue you safely."


    "Thank you ~" after Yang Yiyun''s low reply, he once put his eyes on the two disciples who seemed to be seriously injured.


    At this time, Wang Zongren in the cage may be alerted by the appearance of eight masters in the middle of Yuanying, or he may feel someone watching him and slowly raise his head.

 Chapter 741

    In a flash, Wang Zongren saw the red Yang Yiyun under the stage.


    The master and apprentice''s eyes are opposite, and those with red eyes are all red.


    Wang Zongren didn''t expect to see his master Yang Yiyun again. Tears rolled out of his eyes, but what he left was blood and tears.


    Yang Yiyun sees this, nose a sour, can''t help but rush up, he doesn''t care what, even if it is to pierce the sky, also want to rescue the apprentice.


    Fortunately, Lao Meng caught him and begged for more patience~


    Wang Zongren has experienced a lot. He knows what the environment is. He can''t make a sound when he opens his mouth, but he shouts out two words, master!


    Then he shook his head to master Yang Yiyun with a smile and tears in his eyes. He said in his mouth, "master, leave me alone, go away!"


    Seems very afraid of Yang Yiyun''s rush out.


    But the more so, Yang Yiyun heart is more colic, how can he go?


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and squeezed out a smiling face at his apprentice. He also said with the shape of his mouth, "bear it again, master, save you."


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Zongren in the iron cage shook his head and motioned to master to go quickly.


    At this time, the old man in charge of auctioning these demon slaves on the stage began to speak, interrupting the communication between Yang Yiyun and his apprentice.


    "You guys, it''s a coincidence today that our Yin Yang business spent a year and a lot of energy to get nine pearl picking girls from overseas. All of them are the best. It''s best to buy them back to be demon slaves. Of course, the magic power of Pearl picking girls is not only that. I don''t say much about it. You all know it. If pearl picking girls get higher, you should be ready for Lingshi, Of course, the good things will be auctioned at the end, and the Pearl picking girl will start to sell ten thousand pieces of Lingshi.


    Now we are the first to sell the Nanman women from the land of Nanman. Nanman women are very good at monsters. A total of 30 Nanman women and a Nanman woman of 3000 low-grade spirit stones are sold at a clear price


    After the old man finished, some people in the crowd began to trade on the stage, while others were more than enough. They muttered that Nanman women''s love was too strong, and one of them would be killed if he was not careful. It''s better to spend more spirit stones waiting to buy pearl picking girls.


    In fact, many people are aiming at the Pearl picking girl, because the Pearl picking girl is a man who can''t resist her body and appearance.


    Time passed quickly, and 30 Nanman women were also bought. Compared with the Pearl picking women, Nanman women are cheap. With the large number of people on the scene, 30 Nanman women are actually not enough. Three thousand spirit stones are nothing to some people or strength.


    At this time, the old man said with a smile: "let''s talk about the remaining 11 male demon slaves. They are all men with bones. If you want to buy them back, you can be cattle and horses. They are good at life training. In the future, they can serve as life-saving shields for their masters and take care of monsters. Compared with women, male demon slaves are more affordable, A male demon slave writer, two thousand five, and now on. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man and began to squeeze his hands tightly. He didn''t treat people as human beings. It was too inhumane.


    Lao Meng has been holding his arm beside him to signal him not to worry. Yang Yiyun believes Lao Meng''s unhappiness and waits.


    It''s a male demon slave. There are a lot of people.


    Yang Yiyun backhand took out 30 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi to laomeng, let laomeng go up to redeem people.


    When Lao Meng came to power, there was an accident.


    A young man came out backstage to the old man in charge of the scene and said, "the woodworking boss ordered the last demon slave to stay for sale. The old man said that the boy was lucky. He was short of an errand man. It''s lucky for him to stay with him."


    "Oh, my Lord, do you think much of it?" The old man who presided over the scene looked at Wang Zongren who was held in the last cage, and then said, "OK, I''ll let someone take the boy down."


    "No, I''ll take it myself. You can help you first."


    Two people politely, the latter went to the cage of Wang Zongren.


    Then the old man who presided over said loudly: "hold on, everyone. The last demon slave is left by the master of our business. That is to say, there is a limited number of demon slaves who are quick and slow."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s words came out, Lao Meng''s face changed. He was the last one to come, but now he was left by the master of Yin Yang business. How can this be good?


    The master of Yin Yang business firm, who other people don''t know, but Lao Meng knows very well that the master of Yin Yang business firm is the strong one of the three forces in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    If so, Yang Yiyun would riot~Thinking of this, Lao Meng''s heart trembles and goes to see Yang Yiyun. The next moment, Lao Meng says that it''s bad. He also wants to comfort Yang Yiyun. He''s trying to find a way.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he saw an ancient sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand, and the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    "Something''s going to happen ~" Lao Meng wailed in his heart.


    At this time, I only heard a voice full of killing intention, roaring: "death ~"


    It''s Yang Yiyun''s voice.


    When the young man came out, Yang Yiyun heard every word of the conversation between the young man and the old man. Then he knew that there was only one way to save his apprentice.


    In his heart, he had been extremely depressed. If Lao Meng hadn''t taken the long shot to save others, he had to bear his anger. In the end, he waited for some bullshit. The master said that he would leave his apprentice Wang Zongren.


    Is that ok?


    As my master, I watched my apprentice being held in an iron cage like a monster. I felt very sorry.


    Now how can I watch the apprentice who I met unexpectedly be taken away under my own eyes?


    He can see that this damned Yin Yang business firm is a black heart organization. It doesn''t take human life seriously at all.


    Besides, the identity of the two disciples is a demon slave, which can''t even be compared with that of a monster. If they are taken away, who knows if they can live?


    Yang Yiyun thinks that he and the little monk were caught by the swagger city as miners to dig the mine, but they also lived and died several times. Now the apprentice is regarded as a demon slave, which is an identity label that even the identity of the miners can''t accept.


    He made up his mind to save his disciples even if he died in Yaoguang city today. The big deal is that their master will fall in Yaoguang city and will never be humiliated.


    Today, his accomplishments do not disturb the demon light city once. Even with the appearance of Yuan Ying''s later masters, he has the confidence to pull his wrist.


    When he said it was necessary, he could ask for help from master. If he wanted to escape, he would not have no chance.


    With the Dragon slaying sword in hand, he immediately disappeared in the same place and went straight to the cage where he was imprisoned.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun appears directly in front of the cage where his apprentice Wang Zongren is being held. At this time, the young man coming out of the backstage is preparing to open the cage to take away Wang Zongren.


    Yang Yiyun is full of killing intention and anger now, and he doesn''t have a good impression on the man in this bullshit Yin Yang business.


    The young man in front of him was a Yuanying''s early cultivation. He didn''t pay attention to his roots. He spat out a word to kill him, and directly chopped him with a sword. He didn''t scream, and he was killed.


    With a backhand sword, Yang Yiyun splits the iron cage.


    "Master ~"


    Wang Zongren''s face was pale, and he finally yelled out two words hoarsely.


    "Master takes you home ~" Yang Yiyun waves his hand with red eyes and directly tightens Wang Zongren in Luofu Mountain. The cave in Luofu Mountain is now the treasure he can completely control. Unlike the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun has no spare time to reminisce with his apprentice.


    Because at this time, the eight yuan babies guarding around the stage finally responded to the worship.


    Shen Wanquan didn''t expect that someone really ate the bear heart leopard gall and dared to rob the demon slaves in Yin Yang business.


    "Bold ~"


    "Wanton ~"


    A sound of fury sounded, headed by Shen Wanquan''s eight yuan baby medium-term master, back to God after the first time to kill Yang Yiyun.


    After the apprentice was admitted to the back cave of Luofu Mountain, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were gloomy and murderous. He said to heaven, "I just want to charge some interest. My apprentice is not easy to bully ~"


    In the face of eight people surrounded in all directions, Yang Yiyun did not retreat, He raised his dragon slaying sword and roared: "kill ~"


    In the roar center, two black-and-white puppets with the same intention are summoned out by him. They have been re installed with high-quality spirit stones. Now they can''t be underestimated for controlling the puppets to kill the enemy.


    Then diao''er was released by Yang Yiyun.


    Now that he has decided to kill him, he will teach Yin Yang business a lesson. At the same time, Yang Yiyun looks at the demon slaves and monsters in big iron cages, and a crazy idea comes out.

 Chapter 742

    Yang Yiyun''s crazy idea is to release all the monsters in the demon cage in the demon market.


    You can imagine what it would be like if tens of thousands of monsters were released from the monster market of Yaoguang city?


    Although most of the fairs are young animals, there is no shortage of adult animals, only a small number. Even so, there are only a small number of fighting animals in the fairs.


    Among them, there are many fourth-order monsters.


    Moreover, although some of them are cubs, they have high blood. Once they break out, their combat effectiveness is amazing.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun knows that from the beginning of his operation, he has not retreated. No matter it is Yin Yang Commercial Bank or Yaoguang City, the other two powers will not let him go, because he has broken the rules of Yaoguang City, which is equivalent to touching the interests of the three forces of Yaoguang City.


    The left and right sides are full of dogged attacks. If you want to make trouble, make it big.


    To release the monsters from the monster market is a chance for him to leave Yaoguang city. When the city is in chaos, he is looking for a chance to escape. Relatively speaking, the chance is much bigger.


    After thinking about it, I made up my mind to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the eight masters of Yuanying''s middle stage are besieging. Yang Yiyun hums coldly, holding the Dragon slaughtering sword in his left hand. Xuanhuang sword mobilizes and cuts without mercy.


    The three strike power of the right hand bone was exerted in one breath. Now that his cultivation has reached the level of Yuanying, the power of Yang Yiyun''s hand bone is no longer as hard as before. He can exert it in one breath and is more powerful than before.


    The magic power of the three beaters'' bones smashed in the past, combined with the xuanhuang sword Qi, which was really not what ordinary Yuan Ying friars could take over.


    Although Yang''s talent is in the early stage of Yuanying, it is still a difference from those masters in the middle stage of Yuanying, but in terms of gold content, these people really can''t compare.


    First of all, Yang Yiyun is a rare property of five elements spirit root, which can absorb the five elements spirit of heaven and earth for his own use. This kind of spirit root is useless in the cultivation world, because the cultivation speed is far faster than that of a single spirit root.


    If you want to improve the realm of cultivation, you must complete all the five elements, which many monks can''t do.


    But this problem is made up for by Yang Yiyun''s supreme cultivation.


    Heaven and earth cultivation is a skill that appears in the pot of heaven and earth. Even Yang Yiyun''s master can''t see through the twelve robberies of scattered immortals, clouds and heaven, which has already shown the special characteristics of heaven and earth cultivation.


    In addition, the heaven and earth work can absorb and refine the aura of heaven and earth. It can be refined almost regardless of how it is absorbed, which makes up for the slow speed of cultivation.


    In this way, the spirit root constitution of the five elements has become an all-round talent in master Yun Tian Xie''s mouth. Yang Yiyun has a scattered immortal master and his own Qi luck. On the contrary, he has fully developed the advantage and potential of the spirit root constitution of the five elements. In most cases, he can beat the same level in the same realm, and then he has the capital to cross the level.


    Combined with many comprehensive advantages, Yang Yiyun has been fighting at a higher level since he entered the cultivation, and the advantages are obvious.


    Moreover, when he achieved the golden elixir, he achieved the ten turn golden elixir, which is almost perfect. It''s not too much to be the first person in the world to cultivate the foundation of golden elixir. With such a foundation, when he broke the foundation and became a baby, his Yuanying was also unusual, which was not comparable to the Yuanying of ordinary monks.


    Yuanying''s potential is closely related to the grade of the golden elixir. Yang Yiyun''s achievements in the golden elixir are also different from others, but he has just achieved Yuanying, and has not compared his own Yuanying with others.


    In Luofu Mountain, he was able to kill the friars in the early Yuanying period. His ability was superior to that in the middle Yuanying period. He even killed the peak of the middle Yuanying period, such as Heihua granny, Baibian Shenjun and Shanmu daoren, who were not ordinary friars.


    Now faced with eight monks in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, he really doesn''t have much pressure.


    With one mind and two purposes, he commands two black and white puppets and diao''er to destroy the demons held by the demons. The two puppets dare not say, but diao''er and Yang Yiyun are very confident in it.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun feels that if diao''er is angry now, he will not be his opponent. This idea is because Yang Yiyun fought against diao''er when she was in French black flower''s mother-in-law last time, and he would kill him with one blow.


    In addition, mink''s speed is like ghosts, its sharp limbs even come out, and its chopping device is like chipping potatoes. It''s most appropriate for mink to release the imprisoned monster.


    As long as the trap cage or the trap circle on the monster is cut off, the restricted monster will get freedom and strength.


    At that time, it is strange that the city of demon light will not be in chaos."Kill ~"


    Shen Wanquan pours at Yang Yiyun with his evil spirit, but the next moment he stands on his head.


    With a wave of the ancient sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand, the sword''s air suddenly swept from him. He could feel the chill of the sword''s air from a long distance, and he couldn''t resist it.


    Shen Wanquan had never felt such a powerful sword power before. He was shocked and said, "go back!"


    In the roar, Shen Wanquan retreated first.


    How can Yang Yiyun give them a chance?


    The finished shape of the three hitters'' bone magic power falls down, completely cutting off their retreat.


    "Boom boom ~"


    There was a huge dull noise in the field.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit and Shen Wanquan and others fight hard, and then he swipes three swords.


    The eight masters of Yuanying''s middle stage were chopped into pieces by Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi in the scream.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, the eight yuan babies were killed by Yang Yiyun without any resistance.


    In the dust and smoke, the big market gate of Yin Yang business was destroyed.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not look at the bodies of the eight people on the ground at all. He moved forward at his feet.


    On the stage, the old man who is in charge of selling demon slaves is a friar at the peak of the mid-term Yuanying period. Originally, he thought that Shen Wanquan''s eight men would go out and kill Yang Yiyun, but he was just overqualified. Unexpectedly, with a few breathing skills, Yang Yiyun killed Shen Wanquan''s eight men.


    At this time, the old man was in a cold sweat. Instead of killing and suppressing yang Yiyun, the first thing he thought of was the person who called to carry away the Pearl picking girl from the nine cages on the stage.


    Joking, although his accomplishments are a little higher than those of Shen Wanquan and others, they are not as high as that. Under the joint efforts of eight people, Yang Yiyun killed all the middle Yuanying women. One of the peak of the middle Yuanying women is to seek death. At present, he still takes away the nine pearl picking women on the stage who are not ready for auction, Then it is reasonable to invite the master of Yin Yang business firm to suppress.


    "Go down the stage quickly, quickly ~" the ready-made manager eagerly asked.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun called over with a sword.


    Cheng Jing, the old man in charge, has been paying attention to the scene. When he found that Yang Yiyun had disappeared from the spot, he knew as soon as possible that it was not good. The evil spirit came at him, and the cold wind was blowing behind him.


    I don''t want to wear a suit of armor on my body. I don''t care about the Pearl picking girl on the stage any more. Now my life is still very important.


    "Touch ~"


    In a dull hum, Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi splits on the old man, and the latter flies out with a dull hum.


    Maybe the armor on the old man in charge played a role. Instead of killing him, Yang Yiyun took advantage of the situation to escape.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t go after him either. He just wanted to quickly destroy the monster market. Time was pressing. When the yuan baby master in demon light city came out, he had no time.


    He fell on the stage, waved his sword and killed some of the young friars who were dressed in the service of Yin Yang business firm. Suddenly, a cry of panic came from the cage.


    Subconsciously, at this moment, I can see the Pearl picking girl in the iron cage. Her features are so exquisite that they are like spirits between heaven and earth in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Pearl girl with sea blue hair and eyes, ears and normal people are not the same, pointed red, one by one in the cage received a shock, blue eyes full of pitiful fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll get you out." In my heart, I sighed. Anyway, there is Luofu Mountain, and it''s a good thing to save people. After that, I waved my hand and took the nine pearl picking girls into Luofu Mountain.

 Chapter 743

    For Yang Yiyun, he had compassion for the demonic slaves and monsters in prison before, but now he can save them at hand, making his thoughts more accessible, which can be regarded as a matter of mind.


    After collecting the nine pearl picking girls together with their iron cages into the Luofu cave, Yang Yiyun stops and rushes into the hall of the market of Yin Yang business firm. His body turns into lightning. He can''t see the end at a glance. At least, there are thousands of meters long places like Mirs in a vegetable market. He doesn''t know how many monsters he has imprisoned.


    Yang Yiyun''s purpose is very clear, just two words - destructive.


    Where he passed, he waved the Dragon killing sword like lightning, and the sword was full of vigor.


    Boom boom ~ "


    All the way in the past, all the cages for demons were opened by him.


    No matter the big monster or the small monster, they all use the Dragon killing sword to forcibly split the cage.


    For a moment, the roaring sky sounded.


    The long whistling of all kinds of monsters resounded through the whole demon light city.


    Listening to the roar of these monsters, Yang Yiyun is more and more quick. He knows that the roar of these monsters will surely disturb the masters of Yaoguang City, and they should come out soon.


    Not three time, Yang Yiyun will be the whole Yin and Yang business in Mirs, all the monsters released.


    Yang Yiyun did not calculate the number of monsters released, but generally estimated that it would not be less than thousands of skills.


    For a moment, the territory of the monster market of the Yin Yang chamber of Commerce was in a mess. There was a special person to guard or raise monsters between each cage, but their accomplishments were not high, and they could not stop Yang Yiyun at all. Even the speed of stopping Yang Yiyun was so fast that they only saw the shadow in their eyes, and they did not have that ability.


    When these reactions come over, thousands of monsters have been released from the demon cage by Yang Yiyun, which is a disaster for these people.


    Usually, they take care of monsters, but they beat them with the special whip. When these monsters are free, they are the first ones to suffer.


    The howls of ghosts and wolves began~


    Monster''s roar, these people''s wailing, completely confused.


    A lot of people died under the claws of monsters.


    Yang Yiyun has no pity for this. He knows that he will be the one who is soft hearted at this time. Besides, these people are all from Yin and Yang business firms, and they will surely kill people in ordinary times. Anyway, they are all enemies. It''s karma to be killed by monsters.


    At this time, Yang Yi heard the roar of monsters hundreds of meters away, and knew that diao''er had also succeeded.


    Diao''er went all the way, basically destroying along the street, opening one trapped demon cage after another, releasing even more monsters than Yang Yiyun.


    Anyway, the whole monster market is in chaos.


    At first, the people around the Yin Yang business firm were shocked by Yang Yiyun''s sudden outburst. Then Yang Yiyun''s diao''er and two black and white puppets destroyed the monster market and released countless monsters.


    When the monsters roared, these people came back one by one and knew that the sky was going to change.


    These imprisoned monsters in the monster market get rid of the shackles in the hinterland of the demon light city, which means a monster disaster for the demon light city. For a moment, all the people are scattered, and some intelligent people have run out of the city.


    Although we all know that there are experts in Yaoguang city who can suppress four or even five turns of monsters, the experts of the three forces can''t catch and suppress all the monsters. If they do that, after the monsters are suppressed, Yaoguang city will be a purgatory for a long time. The most urgent thing is to leave Yaoguang city first.


    The most bitter of these people is Lao Meng. He said that Yang Yiyun was his nephew in full view of the public. Now, it''s good that Yang Yiyun really dares to make a big noise in Yaoguang city.


    Others don''t know the terror of the three forces in Yaoguang City, but laomeng knows it.


    The three forces of Yaoguang city belong to the three major sects of the three continents, and all of them are sects with strong power.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in the future, it will become a major problem to have a foothold, unless he leaves the mountain territory.


    The human race occupies the territory of Dashan. The whole Dashan territory has five continents. In the East, West, North and south, the three major forces come from three continents respectively, occupying most of the territory of Dashan.


    Now Lao Meng knows that he has been tortured by Yang Yiyun, and the three forces will certainly settle with him.


    And with Lao Meng''s understanding of the strength of the three forces of Yaoguang City, he does not think that Yang Yiyun is guilty of a great crime and can get away from Yaoguang city.


    For today''s plan, Lao Meng thought that he''d better leave Yaoguang city and find another way out. It''s unknown whether Yaoguang city or even the whole mountain territory can stay in the future."Brother Yang, you can pit my old Meng to death ~" Lao Meng, who was in a very complicated mood, complained and muttered, and quickly went to the gate of the city.


    He didn''t stay to help Yang Yiyun. After all, he just got to know him today. The reason why he helped Yang Yiyun today is that Yang Yiyun was relieved at the gate of the city. Unexpectedly, in the end, his talkative nephew made him run away.


    I don''t know how to drop it. Although Lao Meng is complaining about Yang Yiyun, he can''t get any complaints in his heart. Instead, his long lost blood is gradually burning.


    "Well, when no one is young, I don''t blame you. If you can escape from Yaoguang city today, I will sell myself to you." Old Meng tou talks to himself as he runs. He remembers the memory of hundreds of years ago. Like Yang Yiyun, he was a hot-blooded boy in those years, and he had done something as big as Yang Yiyun today. But just like this, his accomplishments fell from Yuanying''s full circle to Yuanying''s early stage~


    It''s hard to look back on the past. Lao Meng''s blood is burning, Deep in my heart, I no longer blame Yang Yiyun for implicating him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun heard the distant monster roar, heart move, ready to evacuate, he did not dare to delay, demon light city bright and dark yuan baby master if all out, to him old said escape will be a big trouble.


    Just as Yang Yiyun is about to rush out of the place where Yin Yang business holds monsters, Yu Guang suddenly sees an independent room depicting array runes.


    The person who was going to leave, after seeing this small room, went by in a strange way.


    As soon as we got to the gate, a pillar of light came from the side. The breath was Yuan Ying''s cultivation in the middle period.


    If you don''t want to, backhand is a sword.


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, a middle-aged man appeared and stood in front of the gate with a big knife. He looked very nervous and said: "you are so brave, I have committed a catastrophe. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, and you will die later."


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and listened to the middle-aged man''s words. It seemed that he was thinking about himself. However, Yang Yiyun turned to think that it was absolutely not. He observed the tense expression of the middle-aged man. The reason why he said that was that he didn''t want to get close to the small room.


    Obviously, there must be something fishy in the room that can be guarded by Tangtang Yuanying.


    The more so, Yang Yiyun is more curious and won''t leave. Anyway, he is sure to kill the middle-aged man in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. He really wants to see what''s in the room?


    I don''t say much. I''ll fight when I raise the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    Yuan Dashan saw that Yang Yiyun didn''t leave, but attacked him. He was shocked and bitter at the same time. He knew that he was not Yang Yiyun''s opponent, but he still couldn''t give in, because in the small room he guarded, there was an egg, which was the real guardian of Yin Yang business. It took him a long time to get it from the wilderness.


    For the sake of that egg, the adult has been seriously injured and is still in the process of recuperation. If he gives in, his whole family will be involved. Therefore, knowing that he is not Yang Yiyun''s opponent, Yuan Dashan can not give in, even if he is killed.


    He was too clear about the importance of that egg, and everything stored in the small room was the most important thing of Yin Yang business. Now yuan Dashan only hoped that he could live in front of the young people at a low level, and that the great people of Yin Yang sect could come to the rescue in time.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know yuan Dashan''s difficulties. He just wants to have a look with curiosity. He also thinks that since he is an extraordinary place, it would be better if he could make Yaoguang city a little more chaotic.


    "Boom ~"


    The sword clashed with each other. With a jingle, the sword in Yuan Dashan''s hand was split into two parts by Yang Yiyun.


    "Poof."


    There was a deep bone wound on Yuan Dashan''s chest, and a big mouthful of blood spat out.

 Chapter 744

    Yang Yiyun directly killed yuan Dashan with a backhand.


    At this time, he raised the Dragon killing sword and split it on the door.


    "Touch ~"


    After a dull sound, the door was full of light, but it didn''t split. Suddenly Yang Yiyun frowned.


    "I don''t believe it. Come again."


    There was a murmur and another sword. After this sword, there was a crack, and the glass on the door cracked.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows are tighter. Although it sounds like breaking the ban, it still doesn''t open. It looks like it''s just full of cracks. Yang Yiyun thinks that the ban must be the arrangement of experts. With his own strength, he should be able to break it, but it takes time.


    What he lacks most now is time, which can''t be delayed.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun had an idea.


    Breaking the barrier of prohibition, he has a small professional partner - human face, spirit insect, insect.


    Because insects like to hide in their ears, Yang Yiyun often forgets them. In fact, insects can not only break all kinds of forbidden boundaries, but also have a very powerful instant attack. It''s just that insects are a little bit smaller than little thumbs. Yang Yiyun always forgets insects in every battle.


    Now in the face of the forbidden border in front of me, I think of letting insects come out.


    "The broken boundary of insects ~" Yang Yiyun gave the order to insects.


    "Whoosh ~" a bug came out, turned into a white light, and rushed to the forbidden border in an instant.


    "Boom ~"


    When the insect broke out and hit the forbidden border, Yang Yiyun didn''t see clearly that the insect broke the forbidden, and the next moment the forbidden on the door of the small room was broken.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is very curious and also wants to know the means by which the insect woman forbids the border. Unfortunately, these means are the talent of others. He can''t see them. He can only see the white light of the insect, and the prohibition on the door of the small room breaks.


    In the heart of sigh a really cow force, immediately of Yang Yiyun to push the door.


    "Hua La ~" once the door of the porter was pushed open, and the door without prohibition was the ordinary door, which was pushed open by Yang Yiyun.


    However, when I opened the door, I took a breath of air and was shocked by what I saw.


    Then an irresistible breath rushed out head on, like a strong wind, and then went straight to the sky and spread far away.


    Yang Yiyun can be sure that the breath is emitted from something in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a dry well in the backyard of Yinyang business firm in Yaoguang City, and I don''t know how many meters deep under the ground, an old man with gray hair and seemingly old age suddenly opened his eyes.


    For a moment, the old man was so intent on killing that he roared: "how dare you


    After the words fall, suddenly the whole body light, suddenly disappeared in place.


    This old man is the strongest in Yin Yang business, and one of the three strongmen in Yaoguang City, Yin Jing''an.


    Yin Jing''an is the most advanced of the three strong men who are in the shadow of the demon light city. He is the one who can almost step into the realm of going out of the body. It is said that among the three strong men who are in the shadow of the demon light city, some of them have reached the goal of going out of the body, which is Yin Jing''an.


    In fact, Yin Jing''an stepped out of the state of orifices a hundred years ago, but no one knew that there was something wrong with him when he coagulated the Yin and Yang gods, which led to the failure of the state of orifices and remained in the great perfection of Yuanying.


    Yin Jing''an, however, took a lot of time to get an egg of a monster in exchange for his human life from the wasteland. However, he was badly hurt because of this. Waiting for his injury to recover, he absorbed the egg, which could solve his Yin and Yang God''s Secret disease and smoothly step into the state of being out of the body, Who knows that someone who doesn''t know how to beat the idea to the baby who breaks through the state of being out of the body.


    How can Yin Jingan not be angry?


    At the moment when he rushed out of the well, Yin Jing''an secretly regretted that he was too anxious to put such an important treasure on it. He should take it with him. However, he also knew that it was an accident. He put the most precious egg on the top of the small room in order to nourish the vitality of the egg and maintain the vitality of the egg, because it was a monster market with the vitality of many monsters, Can give God egg better environment, when he absorbs God egg can volatilize maximum effect.


    How can we know that some people dare to fight against his God egg after eating ambition?


    For the first time, Yin Jing''an thought that it was yuan Dashan who betrayed him. Only yuan Dashan knew about the storage of the eggs in the small room, but then he thought that it was impossible. Yuan Dashan didn''t have the courage. His old yuan family''s lives were in his own hands, and Yuan Dashan would not steal them.Who the hell is that? How dare you hit him?


    The forbidden border set by himself was broken, and Yin Jing''an knew for the first time that he woke up from cultivation and quickly flew to the ground.


    At the same time, many experts of demon light city feel a breath of rising from the sky, wake up from their cultivation state one by one, and rush out of the closed area.


    At the top of a mountain thousands of miles away from the demon light city, a middle-aged woman in colorful clothes and a phoenix crown suddenly looked up to the sky. Then her face changed greatly and she let out a long cry: "chirp ~"


    Clearly is the human has issued a birdsong sound, carefully distinguish the sound, you can hear this birdsong sound is the call of sparrow.


    After the 40 year old woman''s long roar, the whole mountain suddenly responded within hundreds of miles.


    All kinds of birds roar in response.


    Then a colorful light came to the peak where the middle-aged woman was.


    In less than a moment, the sky was full of birds, and there was an image of a hundred birds courting the Phoenix.


    First came three streamers, black, gray and green.


    Close to see that the black is a mountain eagle, gray is a sparrow, blue is a Mandarin bird.


    Soon after landing, in front of the middle-aged woman, the eagle turned into a middle-aged man dressed in black robes.


    The gray sparrow turned into an old man with black spots on his face, which looked disgusting.


    Finally, the blue Mandarin bird turns into a Tingting girl in a blue dress.


    But it''s a big demon.


    "See you Dongting Niang ~" after the transformation, the three respectfully prostrate themselves in front of the middle-aged woman and call them Dongting Niang.


    "Get up, you can feel the breath?" Dongting Niang''s eyes twinkled and asked.


    Among the three, the girl in green looked a little excited and said, "is the lady in Dongting the breath of the little Lord?"


    "It''s the breath of the little Lord. We''ve been searching for decades, only to find out the Terran boundary. Today, there is always news. All the birds over three turns gathered by the three of you can follow me to Yaoguang city~


    It has long been speculated that Shaozhu would be exiled to Yaoguang city. Now it seems that he is right, The Terran demon light city is the place that our demon people hate most. For countless years, I don''t know how many demon disciples have been captured and taken to the demon light city as slaves. Countless demon disciples have died in that city. Today, we are going to make a scene and kill the evil city. "


    The crazy look on Dongting lady''s face.


    At this time, the girl who was the green Mandarin bird worried and said: "madam, it''s said that there are three yuan babies'' late masters in the city of demon light, and they are sitting on the three yuan babies'' great perfection in secret. One of them may have stepped into the realm of out of body. In addition, there is a demon light array in the city of demon light, which is specially aimed at our demon clan. Will it be too risky for us to go there? What''s more, the two peoples have signed a non aggression agreement. Will it be ok if we go there on a large scale? "


    The lady of Dongting didn''t speak yet, but the Black Hawk hummed coldly: "Xiaoqing, you worry too much. Their Terran has rice, and the master of the realm is still unknown. Even if they have, how can they? Don''t forget that the Dongting empress is also comparable to the five turn big demon of the Terran''s out of body realm. The three of us are also the four turn peak. Isn''t that the four turn peak of our demon clan better than the yuan baby of the little Terran?


    As far as I know, Yaoguang city has been catching and killing demons frequently in recent years. The demons in the five continents of Dashan territory are already dissatisfied. They have attacked Yaoguang city several times, but they have not been led by powerful demons and fought separately, which has not caused any loss to Yaoguang city. But today, we have the empress to lead us. I believe that those demons who get the news will also attack, What are you afraid of when the large-scale demon clan attacks Yaoguang city? "

 Chapter 745

    When the eagle shaped middle-aged man finished speaking, the Dongting lady said: "Dashan is right. As far as I know, in recent decades, the human race of Yaoguang city has become more and more excessive, and they have already got out of the way. Maybe today is an opportunity. When we do it, the big demons in Dashan will not stand by.


    Compared with the demons in our wasteland territory, the demons in the mountain territory, their descendants are captured and killed more by the demons in the Yaoguang city. As for the Yaoguang array in the Yaoguang City, it''s really a trouble, but I think there should be a big trouble in the Yaoguang city. This is an opportunity for us. We can''t say that the Yaoguang array will be destroyed.


    As long as we remember, after entering the demon light city, we will try our best to find the whereabouts of the little master of Phoenix royal family. As long as we can find the little master, and when we get back to the wilderness, why are we afraid of those land animals? It''s them who signed the agreement with the Terrans, not our birds.


    A hundred years ago, the Wutong sacred land, my flock of birds, and the blood of the royal family were stolen. This is my failure to do so. Today, the less Lord is breathing in the world. This is the group that God bless my birds. I will find the Lord at all costs. As long as I have a god Phoenix, I will not say that the small wild land animals are bullying my flock of birds.


    Well, it shouldn''t be too late. If it''s too late, it will change. We can start from Yaoguang city. We should find the blood of Phoenix at all costs and give us a little master of the bird group. "


    When the Dongting lady''s words came to an end, the middle-aged people in the shape of eagles, the old people in the shape of sparrows and the Mandarin bird women all responded with excited eyes: "we are willing to listen to the Dongting lady''s dispatch and find back the blood of the emperor of our group of birds."


    "Let''s go, chirp," said the lady of Dongting. With a long roar, her whole body came out with a gray and dazzling light, but in an instant she turned into a sparrow with a body of more than three meters. Her body is an old sparrow, and she is a powerful bird with five turns of cultivation, which is comparable to the realm of human beings.


    Then the middle-aged, old sparrow and Mandarin bird girl of the mountain eagle turned into the noumenon, and the rainbow rose to the sky and followed the Dongting lady.


    Immediately behind them, thousands of birds soared into the sky. All kinds of birds turned into rainbow and flew to Yaoguang city. It was very spectacular and shocking from a long distance.


    At the same time, when Yang Yiyun opened the door, the breath of soaring into the sky almost broke out in the five continents of the whole mountain territory. Many people, regardless of the human demon strongmen, felt it, and then flew to the demon light city one by one.


    What shocked Yang Yiyun was that he saw hundreds of colorful elixirs.


    One of the most shocking is the size of a watermelon, red demon Dan, with mysterious and simple veins on it. The veins seem to be alive, more like a burning flame.


    At the first time, master Yun tianxie exclaimed: "phoenix egg, it''s phoenix egg. Don''t be surprised to collect it quickly. I realize that there are experts coming and collect it. It''s time to run away. This time you seem to get through the hornet''s nest."


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised when he heard the master speak. Unexpectedly, it was the phoenix egg.


    After a while, he quickly collected the phoenix eggs into the cave of Luofu Mountain. Since the master said that there were experts coming, the family could not be delayed.


    There are three hundred elixirs of all kinds in the small room. Anyway, they are all handy. With a wave of hand, they simply take away all the elixirs'' eggs, and there is no one left.


    Then Yang Yiyun disappeared in this small room.


    As soon as I went out, there was a voice of exposure: "where is the brave thief going?"


    In his perception, Yang Yiyun finds that he is an old man with strong breath and accomplishments. He can''t help but feel nervous. Old Meng tou said that there are six masters of light and shade in Yaoguang City, the three masters of light and shade are Yuan Ying''s later accomplishments, and the one who sits in the dark is Yuan Ying''s great perfection, He didn''t expect that the first one to appear was Yuan Ying''s perfect master, and the spirit breath was very strong, which seemed to have surpassed Yuan Ying''s realm.


    When he roars at the old man, Yang Yiyun ignores him and runs away, so he won''t be stupid enough to touch him. Now the roaring and roaring of the monsters in the demon light city are already in chaos. He just wants to escape early.


    Although some experts appeared, his body skill, which is close to the end of the world, played a big role. When the old man roared tens of meters away, Yang Yiyun had already reached the street, waved away the two black-and-white puppets, and yelled: "Xiangxiang go ~"


    "Bold ~"


    "I want to die."


    "I want to go after a catastrophe ~"


    In an instant, three gloomy roars appeared from three directions.


    Yang Yiyun feels that the three people''s breath is in the late Yuan Dynasty, so he knows that the three masters in Yaoguang city have appeared. However, he is not afraid of the three masters in the late Yuan Dynasty. On the contrary, he is afraid to catch up with the old man behind him. The old man behind him is full of spirit."Zhi ~"


    Diao''er turned into a golden lightning flash, which instantly appeared on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t stop and went straight to the gate with diao''er.


    But after the body spreads the yuan baby big full old man to be angry: "take down that boy for me." The old man was Yin Jingan who rushed out of the dry well.


    Yin Jing''an used the fastest speed to feel the place where the phoenix eggs were stored. He just saw Yang Yiyun''s back and left. He knew that he almost vomited blood when he found that the phoenix eggs were taken away by Yang Yiyun. However, Yang Yiyun''s strange body method was not up to him. When he came to the street, he just saw three late Yuanying''s own people appear. He roared and let them stop Yang Yiyun.


    As soon as several feelings appeared, it was found that Yang Yiyun and a mink were wantonly destroying, releasing a large number of monsters in the whole monster market, and the whole demon light city was in chaos.


    There is no need for Yin Jing''an to remind us that the three have already approached Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, is heading for the gate. He is holding a dragon slaying sword and is ready to kill him. To the direction where the gate leaves, a young man with a face of 27 or 78 gets in the way.


    Yang Yiyun''s body magic never stopped. He went straight to the young man who was one of the three yuan babies in the later stage and yelled: "when I die ~"


    The sun, moon, heaven and earth armour appeared in the body, which mobilized the xuanhuang sword Qi to the maximum extent, and urged the whole body''s genuine Qi to split directly to the youth blocking the way.


    Looking at his appearance, the young man is actually an old monster who has been practising for a hundred years. He is one of the three masters of Yuanying''s later period in Yaoguang city. However, the man who practices truth can''t be measured by his appearance. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun is just a boy of Yuanying''s early period.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s sword cleaving, the young man hummed coldly: "mole who can''t measure his own strength..."


    A mole ant''s voice stopped abruptly before he had finished his words, because he felt Yang Yiyun''s power, which was not what yuan infant could make in the early stage, and even surpassed yuan infant''s strength in the later stage, The power of sword Qi is from Yang to just, which gives people a kind of power to create heaven and earth.


    This made the young man''s face changed greatly. He knew that he was belittling the enemy. In a hurry, a long gun appeared in the middle-aged and young people''s hands, which urged the real Qi to meet Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    Fight with the sword!


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun is an extraordinary sword of dragons, and has a dark yellow sword spirit. It is much more powerful than before. Now it can play the 30% power of dragons and dragons.


    Although young people were in the late Yuan Dynasty, they didn''t pay attention to Yang Yiyun from the beginning. Only with the appearance of Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit did young people know that they despised the enemy and met the enemy in a hurry.


    This is doomed.


    After a roar, Yang Yiyun''s speed did not decrease, and the lightning ran from the young man''s side, still straight to the gate.


    The young man spat out a big mouthful of blood, and his left arm was directly cut off by Yang Yiyun''s sword. From a distance, he lost half of his body.


    This is the result of belittling the enemy.


    The young man screamed and fell from mid air. Although he was not dead, he lost his fighting capacity.


    This scene makes the other two late Yuan infant monks who outflank Yang Yiyun from the left to the right stare big, and their hearts tumble. After a while, they are afraid that they are not in front of Yang Yiyun, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although he knew that his companions were careless and belittled the enemy, it fully showed that Yang Yiyun was not an ordinary monk in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    After Yang Yiyun hit the young man hard, he swished a few hundred meters away. In fact, he did not stop himself. He was afraid of being overtaken by the old man behind him.


    After three breath, the gate is in sight.


    At this time, there was a roar of anger behind him: "the big formation of demon light city rises ~"


    "Hum ~"


    The next moment, the whole demon light city roared, and a huge border appeared in all directions of the sky and the earth, which completely shrouded the demon light city.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank down and he knew that he could not leave.

 Chapter 746

    No matter what the city''s guard array is, Yang Yiyun''s knowledge is not simple. Listen to the old man''s call out the Yaoguang array, do you know whether the city is named after the array or the array is named after the city?


    Anyway, no matter what kind of array, Yang Yiyun will know that he can''t go away when the array is opened. He''s not Xiaobai, so he can naturally see that the array is extraordinary. Even if the insects are allowed to break the array, he won''t be able to break it with one or two strokes.


    And at this time, Yang Yiyun found that two old people''s breath, second only to Yuanying''s, appeared at the gate of the city. Needless to say, they were the other two Yuanying''s later masters in Yaoguang city.


    Just don''t understand, why two people didn''t appear, seem to hide in the dark have the appearance of watching a play.


    No matter whether he dedicates himself or not, Yang Yiyun stops. Since he is trapped by Dazhen, he can only find another way to get away.


    He and diao''er only destroyed one street. Since they can''t walk now, it''s a bit chaotic. The more chaotic it is, the better for him.


    After getting Yang Yiyun''s order, the insect quietly left his ear and went to Kaida formation.


    "I''ll leave my things and your whole body." Yin Jingan came up and roared.


    Yang Yiyun''s backhand is a sword to answer him, and then he runs to the monster market. His magic power brings him a great advantage in speed, and he doesn''t fight the old man head-on at all.


    Yin Jing''an''s eyes were frozen, and he hummed to resolve it. However, he found that Yang Yiyun had already run hundreds of meters away, and he cried out.


    "I want to tear you to pieces." Yin Jing''an caught up in a rage.


    After a while, when Yin Jing''an left, the spirit of the old and the young appeared.


    These two people are in their early twenties, and they are just like the other two Yuanying in Yaoguang city.


    The young man is Xu Jiyun, the Prime Minister of beishanzhou, and the latter is maming mountain in Lingshan valley of dongshanzhou.


    Ma Mingshan, an old man in Linggu Valley, said to qingtianmen''s youth Xu Jiyun, "what do you think of old Xu?"


    Xu Jiyun, a young man called Xu laoguai by the old man, frowned and said: "don''t pretend to be confused, old ma. Yin Jingan, an old immortal, must have something important. He took it away. Otherwise, how can he open the demon light array regardless of the chaos in the city? The key is what we do now? Can I help you? The demon light array Yin Jing''an old immortal can be opened, and we can also be closed. "


    Ma Mingshan of Lingshan Valley hummed coldly: "what else can we do? It''s obvious that Yin Jing''an noticed you and I appeared, and deliberately opened the big formation, that is, he didn''t let us go to the theatre and dragged us into the water. Don''t forget that Yin''s immortality was out of the state of mind. Although something went wrong, he could step into the state of out of the body at any time if he was really forced.


    At that time, if you and I don''t make a move, it''s hard to avoid making him talk. Now the demon light city is confused by that boy. If you don''t make a move, the businesses of our two companies will also suffer.


    In addition, the demon light array can''t be closed. Thousands of monsters are released from the demon market. In addition to the breath of breaking through the nine days before, it is bound to attract the big demons outside to attack the demon light city. Now you can only follow the old boy of Yin Jing''an and wipe his bottom. You have no choice. "


    Xu Jiyun, a young man, nodded his head and said angrily: "that''s true. Hateful Yin Jing''an, I don''t know how he offended a strange boy. Now it''s OK, it''s still implicating us. But in my opinion, we can still join in the fun. The old sword and the machine armor on the boy''s body are not ordinary things.


    Moreover, if you can collect a few pearl picking girls and disappear, there must be a magic weapon in the boy''s body. Moreover, if you can make Yin Jing''an so furious, I think there are some extremely important things in the boy''s body. For example, the previous breath that rose from the sky seems to be the breath of some kind of divine beast. Why don''t we join in the fun, You can''t wipe Yin Jingan''s ass for nothing, can you? "


    "That''s what I mean, but the chaos in the city should be stabilized first. Those monsters can''t destroy it wantonly. If the demon light city is destroyed, it will be our three forces that will suffer in the end." Ling mountain valley Ma Mingshan said in a deep voice.


    Xu Jiyun said: "it''s a headache. Just suppress the monsters and restore order."


    Then the two men flashed up again, but they were in front of two late Yuan infant monks. The former young yuan infant had been abandoned by Yang Yiyun. Now the two men who were left were under the name of Xu Ma''s two old monsters. They were about to chase Yang Yiyun. When they saw Xu Ma''s two old monsters appear, they immediately stopped to salute: "have you met elder Xu Ma Changlao ~ "


    Ma Mingshan said in a deep voice: "less nonsense, immediately call all the city guards to the palace with enough trapped demon rope to suppress the monsters in the city. Let''s do it as soon as possible.""As the elder ordered."


    The two Yuanying are very respectful in front of Xu ma er. Although there is only one difference between the two sides, they know that their strength is far from each other and dare not neglect them at all.


    After they left, Xu and Ma looked at each other and chased Yang Yiyun and Yin Jingan.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is like a wolf in a sheep''s nest. He passes through the streets of the monster market in the form of lightning. He holds a dragon killing sword and meets the gods to kill people. All the things that hinder him are cut with one sword. He goes to see the cages and releases more and more monsters.


    This demon light city is in a mess. After the monsters come out on a large scale, they can''t help destroying it. There are monsters everywhere.


    Yang Yiyun was chased by Yin Jingan, and he did not dare to stay. However, the monster he let out was also a hindrance to Yin Jingan. He never caught up with Yang Yiyun, so he could only curse from a long distance.


    For Yang Yiyun, there''s only one cool word in his heart that can make Yuan Ying''s master full of anger.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw a grand building business. Looking at the plaque above lingshangu business, there was a plaque above Qingtian business across the street not far away.


    See here Yang Yiyun a joy, well, demon light city three forces under the business together.


    Yin Yang Commercial Bank has been destroyed by him. Now when he meets with the other two commercial banks, they have done nothing but destroy everything. Anyway, they have already offended each other. Yang Yiyun doesn''t like the commercial bank that sells demons, slaves and beasts. He can destroy one by one.


    In the whole monster market, there are countless vendors selling monsters, but there is no doubt that the businesses under the three major forces are the most powerful and black hearted, so Yang Yiyun has no psychological burden at all.


    In a flash, he rushed into the Lingshan Valley business. As soon as he went in, he killed several early Yuan infant monks. The others shuddered and ran away.


    Mr. Yang laughs and waves his sword to the monsters in Lingshan valley. He opens all the cages of the monsters, turns into the wind and flies out. Under the sword, the plaques of Lingshan valley are removed.


    Ma Mingshan almost vomited blood and watched Yang Yiyun destroy his Lingshan Valley business.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun has already rushed to the only remaining Qingtian commercial bank. As soon as Xu Jiyun''s face changes, he naturally sees Yang Yiyun''s attempt. Leng hum turns into a rainbow to catch up with him, and the speed is not as slow as Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun originally took the advantage of speed and rushed into Optimus business without fear. Just when he destroyed the plaque of Optimus with a sword, the wind behind him was strong and he was surprised to escape.


    "Touch ~"


    There is a big hole in the hiding place. At this time, Yang Yiyun runs away without thinking about it. However, Yu Guang finds that the young Yuanying Da Yuanman master behind him has no need to slow down at all. He takes a picture of his back with one hand.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. You know, he used the magic body method of "the end of the world". Only when he had the advantage of speed from the beginning can he be easily chased by Yuanying''s round masters and get angry with each other.


    I didn''t expect to meet a person whose speed was no less than his in a flash. At this time, Yang Yiyun knew his carelessness and underestimated the world. He was not the only one who had the magic power of body method, but also others.


    In the face of each other''s clap, Yang Yiyun can only hasten to meet the enemy, summon up his whole body Qi, shake hands and greet each other with a fist.


    "Boom ~"


    "Poof."


    With just one blow, Yang Yiyun vomited blood and flew out. He also understood the gap between himself and Yuanying.


    "Touch ~" instant body fly out more than 20 meters away, hit a wall.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun found that he was surrounded by three Yuanying''s perfect characters.

 Chapter 747

    Lying in the ruins, Yang Yiyun felt as if he was falling apart. His Qi and blood were churning in his body. After he was surrounded by the three Yuanying Yuanman, Yang Yiyun felt bitter in his heart and didn''t worry. He began to think of Countermeasures in his heart. Naturally, he won''t give up.


    At this time, I only heard the old man who was the first to pursue him say to the young man who was just as fast as himself: "old monster Xu Jiyun, you are willing to give up at last ~" and his tone was full of dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that the speed of his youth was no less than that of his own. His name was Xu Jiyun. He was also an old monster. What he wanted to think about was that people who could practice to Yuanying''s full circle could not have young people?


    "Ha ha, Yin Jing''an, you are immortal. Is there something you are hiding from me and Ma Mingshan?"


    Yang Yiyun found that Xu Jiyun was talking like a young man. He also knew that the old man who first pursued him was Yin Jingan, and the other old man was ma Mingshan.


    Judging from the time of their mutual appearance and their behavior of preventing themselves from destroying the three major business firms, Yang Yiyun speculated that Yin Jing''an was a member of the Yin Yang business firm, or a member of the Yin Yang sect in nanshanzhou.


    The speed of his youth, Xu Jiyun, is obviously the man of Optimus. The third man, Ma Mingshan, is the man of Lingshan valley. No doubt, they are all old monsters. Listen, the three people are not monolithic. The spirit of Yin Jingan is stronger than Ma Mingshan and Xu Jiyun, and looks stronger.


    The latter means to unite against Yin Jingan.


    At this time, Yin Jing''an hummed coldly: "I''ve been closed. What can I hide from you? But you know that the monster market was made by that boy. Why didn''t you do it? "


    Yin Jing''an looked a little uncomfortable, but he was an old fox. Instead, he turned his back.


    Yang Yiyun is clear that Yin Jingan''s unnaturalness is due to his phoenix egg. It seems that Ma Mingshan and Xu Jiyun don''t know, and those who want to come to Yin Jingan don''t want to let them know.


    "Hum, old Yin, don''t beat the devil upside down. We have arranged people to suppress the chaos of monsters in the city. Don''t beat around the Bush here. It''s obvious that the boy in the ruins must have taken something important from you, so that you can pursue the boy regardless of the chaos of the monsters market.


    We don''t care if that boy took any of your treasures, but... Later, we''ll suppress that boy. Other things on him belong to us. Can you take what belongs to you? " Ma Mingshan said coldly.


    Yin Jing''an hovers in the air, squints his eyes and subconsciously looks at Yang Yiyun, who is still in the ruins. He thinks about the ancient sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand, the armor on his body, and Yang Yiyun''s strange magical body method. All three are obviously good things, and he naturally cares about them. Otherwise, from the beginning, when he finds Ma Mingshan and them in the dark, he asks them to intercept Yang Yiyun, Why bother to pursue Yang Yiyun.


    In order to get something from Yang Yiyun, it''s still visible. Who knows what good things there are in this strange boy?


    However, when Yin Jingan knew this time and that time, Ma Mingshan and Xu Jiyun made it clear that they could not pretend to be deaf. He sighed a pity in his heart. Finally, he knew that the phoenix egg was the most important thing for him, and the rest could only be given to Xu Ma, or they would trip him up.


    Take a deep breath, Yin Jing''an said gravely: "you two old people are good at calculating. OK, I''ll recognize and suppress that boy. I''ll take back what belongs to me, and other things belong to you."


    "Deal ~"


    The three people''s conversation is like sharing a cake, which determines Yang Yiyun''s fate.


    This made Yang Yiyun very unhappy. The three immortals didn''t pay attention to him in their talk. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but roar up from the ruins and hum coldly: "do the three immortals think they are going to eat me?"


    Yang Yiyun rushed into the sky and swore that he wanted to fly away from the air.


    But at this time, the three Yuanying big round old monster, at the same time to Yang Yiyun void clap the palm.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The three men stood still, about 30 meters away from Yang Yiyun, but surrounded him in the center. Each of them separated three palms. Yang Yiyun''s head felt dizzy. He felt like he was going to explode. His whole body seemed to be on three mountains, and he could not help falling down.


    "Boom ~"


    With a dull sound, Yang Yiyun''s body seemed to fall to the ground, smashing a big hole out of the ground and directly into the depth of more than 10 meters underground.


    "Poof, cough, cough."


    In this hematemesis, I clearly felt a large area of broken bones in my whole body.


    In front of the three Yuanying''s full face, he didn''t have the power to fight back. No wonder he was taken as the air by others.I''m so angry, but Yang can''t help it.


    Just then there was a thunder in the sky.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun looked up and was overjoyed that there was no way out.


    A look up is to see, the sky body appeared a huge bird, a close look is a giant sparrow, attacked in the demon light city of demon light city formation border.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Then a series of attacks started, but the sky was covered with birds, which appeared in the sky above Yaoguang city. They began to attack the protective array of Yaoguang city.


    At the moment, the sudden large-scale demon birds also changed Yin Jing''an''s face.


    "Five turn demon Ma Mingshan stared at the huge old sparrow outside the border and exclaimed.


    Xu Jiyun''s face also changed dramatically: "so there will be five big demons? What''s more, what''s following are all birds and monsters? "


    Among them, Yin Jing trembled, only he knew what so many birds and monsters were for, no doubt because of phoenix eggs.


    Phoenix, the god bird, is the king of birds in the world. Before, the smell of phoenix eggs leaked out, which attracted the five turn demons and the overwhelming number of birds and monsters.


    This is a big problem~


    Three people all know five turn big demon, but can compare with the Terran out of body realm of big demon.


    Such a big demon is hard to deal with.


    "Boom boom..."


    Outside the big formation, the demon birds are attacking crazily, and their faces are very ugly.


    "What to do?" Ma Mingshan looked at Xu Jiyun and Yin Jingan and asked, the appearance of the five turn big demon made him upset.


    Yin Jing''an said with a gloomy face: "don''t panic. Although the wuzhuan demon is powerful, don''t forget the role of the Yaoguang array. After hundreds of years of sacrifice, it should be no problem for the Yaoguang array to defend the wuzhuan demon. It''s a big deal to kill all the demons in the City and continue to sacrifice. The light of the Yaoguang array can naturally deal with these evil animals."


    When they heard Yin Jingan''s words like this, their eyes brightened and their hearts calmed down. They thought of the role of yaoguangda formation and felt that what Yin Jingan said was reasonable.


    All of Yaoguang city is called Yaoguang City, which is famous for Yaoguang array.


    The most powerful part of the demon light array is not the border of defense, but the light of the array, which can destroy all the light. The reason why it is called demon light is that the array needs to suppress the sacrifice of demons, so it is called demon light.


    As Yin Jing''an said, the more demons sacrificed, the stronger the power of demon light.


    Yang Yiyun heard clearly in the pit that Yin Jing''an was going to slaughter the monsters in the city and sacrifice them to the battle array. He couldn''t help but gasp in his heart. Although they were monsters, they were also life, and most of them were cubs. Such a vicious method really hurt heaven and earth.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s solve this boy first, and then slaughter the monsters and sacrifice them to deal with those flat haired animals outside, so as to avoid trouble." This is what Xu Jiyun said.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was cold when he heard that. He cursed the three immortals for their interests. When the big demon was at the top, he did not forget to take advantage of himself. His heart was really bottomless. He was too greedy. He could do anything for his interests.


    "Directly suppress the soul search." Yin Jing''an flies down and comes straight to the pit. Xu and Ma are afraid that they won''t get any good, so they follow closely.


    Yang Yiyun is lying at the bottom of the pit, his eyes are cold. Naturally, he won''t let the three old immortals seize the soul search. A line of curses at the corner of his mouth says: "three old bastards, want to search the soul of the young master in the next life."


    After that, a hill appeared in his hand, which was the cave of Luofu Mountain.


    Yang Yiyun disappears into the cave of Luofu Mountain. He is the master of the cave. He can mobilize the strength of the small world to defend in the cave of Luofu Mountain. I''m afraid three old people can''t break the defense of the cave of Luofu Mountain. The only disadvantage is to expose the cave of Luofu mountain, which will be missed by more experts in the mountain and sea world, But Yang Yiyun didn''t care what was exposed at this time. He hid in the cave of Luofu Mountain first.

 Chapter 748

    Yin Jing''an and Xu Ma scrambled to fly to the pit where Yang Yiyun was.


    But in the next moment, I saw the explosion of the pit out of the dazzling incomparable golden light.


    Then a strong, suffocating air stream came from the pit.


    They are all old monsters. Although they don''t know what happened to the golden light and the breath, they know that it''s not good. In a moment, they run away again.


    One is faster than the other.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a huge sound in the sky, but there was a big mountain growing out of the big pit.


    Yes, in the three people''s spiritual consciousness, we can see that a mountain grows out of the big pit where Yang Yiyun is, and it is getting bigger and bigger.


    The strong air current rippled, and the three immortals were directly lifted out. They didn''t stop until nearly 100 meters. They smashed into a sitting building group and smashed through the house.


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    They all spit blood. Looking up, a mountain about several kilometers long and nearly 100 meters high lies across the monster market, occupying the whole street.


    "This is


    "How could it be?"


    "It''s... That kid?"


    Three people get up, looking at out of thin air appear or grow out of the pit of the mountain, stunned, full of shock.


    Then Yin Jingan lost his voice and exclaimed, "it''s Luofu Mountain."


    "What? "Mount Luofu?" Ma Mingshan was surprised.


    "It seems that it''s really Luofu Mountain..." Xu Jiyun stammered.


    Luofu Mountain is an adventure paradise for monks in the mountain and sea world. It is opened once every hundred years. As long as the practitioners reach the golden elixir level, they have been to Luofu Mountain.


    But as we all know, Luofu Mountain is a mysterious mountain hidden in the void. There is no fixed place. It appears once every 100 years and disappears again in nine months. It''s only three years since Luofu Mountain appeared and disappeared last time, but now it appears in Yaoguang city.


    And it''s countless times smaller. Naturally, all three of them have been to Luofu Mountain. Everyone knows that Luofu Mountain is an independent Xumi mountain. It can''t be so small. It''s only a kilometer long and a hundred meters high.


    Although it was reduced by countless times, the three people recognized Luofu Mountain for the first time.


    Yin Jing''an''s eyes were shining and said, "I''ve heard that Luofu Mountain is a cave for a long time. Today, it seems that it is true. It seems that Luofu cave has become a treasure in this boy''s bag. How can nobody accept such a treasure?" Yin Jing''an raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of the fiery light of greed.


    Everyone can see that Yin Jing''an has moved his own greed in his heart.


    Even Ma Mingshan and Xu Jiyun''s eyes turned into rabbit''s eyes. They could think of what Yin Jing''an could think of.


    Unconsciously, the three old people have different ideas. They stare at the Luofu Mountain lying in the demon light city with fiery eyes.


    At the next moment, Yin Jing''an suddenly raised his hands, gathered powerful energy in his hands, and took a picture of Tianxu in Luofu cave.


    "Boom ~"


    Deafening sound sounded, but his full hit did not shake the Luofu Mountain.


    The surface of Luofu Mountain was covered with a light golden light, which was not hurt by Yin Jingan.


    Yin Jing''an''s eyes were fixed on Xu ma''er: "old Xu monster, old ma GUI, let''s have a try. This kind of treasure should not be controlled by this wild boy."


    "That''s what I mean." Ma Mingshan''s eyes are shining, he said.


    Xu Jiyun did not speak, but nodded.


    Then the three attacked Luofu Mountain.


    However, how can the defense of Luofu Mountain, which has been refined by Yang Yiyun, be shaken by the three of them?


    After the attack failed, the three men all frowned. They underestimated the defense of Luofu Mountain.


    "Boom boom ~"


    At this time, the demon light array boomed, and the whole demon light city felt shaking.


    The three men just woke up and looked up outside the big formation. They knew that they had to estimate the demon light big formation now. If the big formation was broken by the demon birds outside, the attack of the big five turn demon was not for fun.


    Yin Jing''an took a reluctant look at Luofu Mountain. Then he looked at the big five turn demon and the little demon blocking the sun, who were attacking the earthquake in the sky. He said to Xu Ma: "we''d better sacrifice the monster and prepare to deal with the demon birds outside. Besides, it''s suitable to stay in the city for this Luofu cave."Xu and Ma naturally know that the most important thing now is the demon birds outside the array, and they nod when they hear Yin Jing''an''s words.


    Then the three flew to the three directions of the demon light city, and began to control the demon light array.


    I heard three people shouting to their disciples


    "The disciples of the Yin Yang sect are ordered to capture the monsters in the city and offer sacrifices to the heaven."


    "The disciples of Lingshan valley have the status of offering sacrifices to monsters."


    "Qingtianmen disciples offer sacrifices to monsters ~"


    The three immortals occupy the three positions of heaven, earth and man respectively, and order the disciples to begin to sacrifice the captured monsters to the great array in the positions of heaven, earth and man respectively.


    After the three men finished speaking, there was a brilliant light all over their body, straight into the demon light array, and instantly merged into the demon light array. Suddenly, the whole demon light array was bounded, and complex and simple runes appeared. Then, the demon light array burst out a dazzling white light, and the birds and beasts rolled up to attack outside the array.


    For a moment, the demon birds outside the array wailed and screamed, and the light of the demon light array just let hundreds of demon birds fall to the ground and die.


    "Chirp, quick retreat ~" the five turn demon screamed and roared, and her whole body came out with gray light, blocking countless little demons. She called for quick retreat, and the big light could not be underestimated. Even she, the five turn demon, did not dare to take risks.


    Yin Jing''an inside the array laughs. Outside the array, the old sparrow Dongting empress and three four turn demon birds turn into adults. They retreat three li, carrying thousands of small demon birds in the air.


    "What about empress?" The eagle shaped middle-aged man asked in a deep voice.


    The old Sparrow''s face was as gloomy as water. She clenched her teeth and squeezed out a word: "wait ~"


    "Wait?" The girl in the shape of Mandarin bird was puzzled.


    "The demon light array is controlled by the three masters of the Terran. The light of the array can''t be underestimated, but suddenly a big mountain appears in the demon light city. Don''t you find that you miss Luofu Mountain very much?" The old sparrow Dongting lady stares at the mountain in the demon light city and says.


    "Luo Fu what?"


    "It seems to be true ~"


    The three four turn demon birds really look like Luofu Mountain. They are no stranger to the four turn demon birds in Luofu Mountain. In fact, many of them have entered the cave of Luofu Mountain, so they can see it at a glance.


    "Lady..." Yuanniao doesn''t understand her meaning. Even if Luofu Mountain appears in Yaoguang City, what does it have to do with their attack on the array?


    The old sparrow Dongting lady knew that several people were puzzled, but she didn''t say in a roundabout way: "there are strange phenomena in the sky, and all kinds of strange things appear in the demon light city, which has explained everything. It''s our chance.


    In the early days of the attack, it was against the common sense. Then the young man was driven into a big pit, and Luofu Mountain appeared strangely. In addition, the chaos of Yaoguang city and the appearance of our young master''s breath showed that there must be a change in Yaoguang city today, If I guess correctly, that young man should be the biggest variable. "


    "But the young lady has disappeared and is attacked by the experts of the three races. Is she dead?" Asked the middle-aged man in the shape of a hawk.


    The old sparrow Dongting lady said with a strange smile: "ha ha, dead? How can the young man die when mount Luofu grows out of the pit? I''ll wait and see. Maybe our variables are also in the young man. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not to mention that Yaoguang began to slaughter monsters in the city, the old sparrow Dongting lady outside the city was forced to retreat by the light of the big array, retreating three miles to wait for the opportunity.


    Yang Yiyun, who enters Luofu cave, no longer pays attention to the outside situation. After entering Luofu cave, he takes out a drop of life water from the heaven and earth pot to recover the injury, and then comes to the second apprentice.


    "Master ~" after Wang Zongren was admitted to Luofu cave by Yang Yiyun, he was full of curiosity about the strange environment, but he guessed that it was his master Yang Yiyun''s method, and his heart calmed down.


    At the moment, after seeing the sudden appearance of master Yang Yiyun, his eyes turned red and he knelt down in front of him.


    "Open your mouth ~" Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice. His apprentice was seriously injured, and a drop of life water came out of his backhand.


    Wang Zongren subconsciously opened his mouth and took the water of life, and his injury recovered as before.

 Chapter 749

    In the cave of Luofu Mountain, Yang Yiyun and Wang Zongren, the two masters, were all sighing after their injuries improved.


    Wang Zongren told his experience in the mountain and sea world with red eyes. Of course, when he talked about Wu Moqiu, he knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun with tears and said, "master and disciples are incompetent. They can''t save uncle Moqiu. I..."


    Listen to Wang Zongren about most of the day, Yang Yiyun did not say a word, quietly listened to.


    At the moment, Wu Moqiu''s worry has shifted to him.


    Looking at Wang Zongren kneeling on the ground, Yang Yiyun had no expression on his face. He took a deep breath and said to his second apprentice in a deep voice: "get up. It''s not your fault. I didn''t take good care of you as a teacher."


    In Yang''s mind, he really thinks that to be a master, an elder must have responsibility and responsibility. Chang Bai secretly leads his career. He puts his life on himself. It''s because he, the master of Cloud Gate and the master, failed to take good care of his disciples. Today, Wang Zongren, the second disciple, is being held in an iron cage and sold as a demon slave.


    What''s more, Wu Moqiu, who had been pursuing Wang Zongren, was in a worse situation than Wang Zongren.


    According to Wang Zongren, after he fell off the cliff, Wu Moqiu did find him, but in Changbai cliff, what array did he and Wu Moqiu touch? They were directly sent to Changbai secret place, and then they searched for the way out. But they didn''t expect that the whole space collapsed and there was a space storm, When they wake up again, they arrive at the mountain and sea boundary.


    In the world of mountains and seas, he and Wu Moqiu appear in nanshanzhou, but they are in the barren land. After a short time of understanding, they finally understand what kind of world the world of mountains and seas is. However, trouble has come. After several turns, they wanted to find their way back to the earth, but they met people from Yin Yang business firm and arrested him as a demon slave.


    As for Wu Moqiu, he is the body of ghost cultivation. Under normal circumstances, he is hidden in the dark. Ordinary practitioners can''t see or feel it.


    Unfortunately, he and Wu Moqiu met a late master of Yin Yang business, and one of the three late masters of Yuanying in Yaoguang City, a man named Qi mohang.


    Although Wu Moqiu was a master of Cloud Gate cultivation when he was on earth, he didn''t see enough after he came to the mountain and sea world.


    For nearly five years in the world of mountains and seas, Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu have never relaxed their cultivation. They always keep in mind the teacher''s advice that if they do not advance, they will retreat. They have never relaxed their cultivation.


    Moreover, Wang Zongren is a Qi Yun Qi lin''er. He had several chances after he was in the mountain and sea world, but he successfully survived the disaster of the golden elixir.


    According to Wang Zongren''s narration, Wu Moqiu was more terrifying in his cultivation and achieved the great perfection of the golden elixir.


    However, no matter how fast their cultivation was, unfortunately, half a month ago, they met Qi mohang, one of the three masters in Yaoguang City, the master in Yuanying''s later period. As a result, Wang Zongren became a demon slave, and Wu Moqiu was captured by Qi mohang. Up to now, his life and death are unknown.


    So when Wang Zongren talked about Wu Moqiu, he knelt down to Yang Yiyun with guilt. In Wang Zongren''s mind, he was a disciple of the master, and Wu Moqiu''s position in the master''s mind was very important. Wu Moqiu was captured by Qi Moxing in the late Yuanying period. The consequences can be imagined. You should know that Wu Moqiu is a ghost practitioner and, frankly speaking, a pure spirit body, This kind of physique is a perfect tonic in the eyes of those who want to.


    Now whether Wu Moqiu is alive or dead, Wang Zongren dare not think about it.


    On the other hand, Wu Moqiu is the first generation of disciples in Yunmen and his elder. When he fell off a cliff, Wu Moqiu saved him. When he was stumbling in the mountains and seas, Wu Moqiu was protecting him. Therefore, Wang Zongren had great respect for Wu Moqiu in his heart, second only to his master.


    Now he was saved by his master, but Wu Moqiu didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and Wang Zongren was full of guilt.


    "Master, you must save uncle Moqiu. She... She was captured by Qi mohang. She must be alive. She will be fine." Wang Zongren said with red eyes.


    "Get up, what''s the crying like? There''s gold under the man''s knee. Don''t kneel down in the future. You''re all right. Uncle Moqiu will be fine. She''s also very lucky. She''ll be fine. I''ll save him. Let''s go down and find a place to rest first. This is the Luofu cave. The whole Luofu Taoist palace can''t enter except the Luofu palace, Other sanmiyagi Liuyuan you self-confidence activities, go Yang Yiyun spoke to Wang Zongren with a straight face.


    "I''m leaving." Wang Zongren is still in awe of master Yang Yiyun. At the moment, listening to master speak in a deep voice, he dare not say more, but he is more confident. Since master says that uncle Moqiu is OK, he must be OK. Wang Zongren has paranoid trust in master Yang Yiyun. He believes that everything master has done, and he will surely bring uncle Moqiu back.


    Waiting for Wang Zongren, the second apprentice, to leave, Yang Yiyun''s image of Yan Shi suddenly disappears. He looks at the sky of Luofu cave, and both of them grip each other tightly.Wu Moqiu''s figure is in my mind. The girl who looks at her is thin. She always does things without complaint and tries her best to protect her younger sister Yang Shanshan. She goes to school without saying a word and never goes wrong.


    In the abandoned mine, after learning that he was buried in the mine, he left tears in the sky and screamed, and the picture of calling for Mr. Wang was vivid.


    "Mr. qiu''er, please let qiu''er follow you. Qiu''er can take care of herself..." this is what Wu Moqiu said after Yang Yi''s death.


    "Qiu''er is willing to accompany her husband for generations, to be a tea delivery girl for her husband..."


    "Thank you for your kindness. Qiu''er will work hard to live up to your expectations..."


    "Qiuer is willing to be a Dharma protector of Yunmen and protect Yunmen with her life..."


    "Sir, qiuer is not tired, Thank you for your concern. "


    "Qiu''er is useless. I can''t help you..."


    Scenes of contact with Wu Moqiu come to mind. Yang Yiyun''s heart trembles when he thinks about Wu Moqiu''s body of ghost cultivation. In fact, he knows that qiu''er''s body of ghost cultivation is more popular with practitioners than the bead of demon soul.


    Especially after the yuan infant period, if there is a pure body of ghost cultivation, it will be of great help to the people in Yuan infant realm.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to think about it. Which one of the true practitioners in Yuanying realm could not swallow after getting the pure spirit body?


    Unconsciously, two lines of clear tears fall.


    Now he can only force himself not to think about the bad side, thinking only about the good side in his heart, thinking about the silly girl who does nothing without complaint and regrets, pays silently and doesn''t ask for return, thinking that she must still be alive, must


    "Qiu''er is waiting for me. My husband will not let you do anything, When we meet, we will all go home ~ "


    Yang Yiyun wiped off the moist corner of his eyes, and then his eyes burst out of a sense of killing. For a moment, Luofu Dongtian and Tiandi had a sense of changing color.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s breath has changed. It''s like hard black iron. It''s as strong as Yang, and it will never be soft again.


    "I just want to go home and make my family and friends safe. You don''t even give me a chance to breathe..."


    In Luofu cave, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are full of sharpness. He looks directly at the sky and talks to himself.


    "If qiu''er had something to do, I would turn into a devil and bury the mountain and sea."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and penetrated the horizon of Luofu cave to the outside.


    He saw the Yaoguang city at this time. Yin Jing''an, Ma Mingshan and Xu Jiyun respectively stood in three directions and controlled the Yaoguang array. In the whole Yaoguang City, tens of thousands of disciples of the three forces were sent out to hunt down demons with demon ropes in the whole city. The key point was that they were killing a large number of demons in the blood sacrifice array.


    The cruel thing is that most of the monsters released by him are cubs. The original wish was to give the cubs who were held in the demon cage a chance of freedom. Now it''s better, but it speeds up the process of the monster''s life.


    "Damn it."


    Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth and felt guilty. He followed the monster, but he died because of him.


    The whole demon light city is full of earthshaking laments, which makes people confused.


    "Old man, I want to go out ~" Yang Yiyun summoned master in his heart, his voice was low.


    "If you want to go out, you have to have strength. The three Yuanying outside are very successful. You are reluctant to deal with one of them. You don''t have any chance of winning. However, it''s not a matter to always be a turtle. There is a way to be a teacher. Maybe it''s feasible." The long voice of cloud and sky evil responds.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled: "what method?"


    "Hatching birds ~" Yun tianxie blurted out.

 Chapter 750

    "Yes, the red elixir you get is the egg of Phoenix, the divine bird. Phoenix is the king of demon birds in the world. It is born with heavenly fire. It has been there since birth, and with the development of adult Phoenix Fire, it is said that even burning a big world is possible.


    At present, it''s difficult for you to get the upper hand in the later stage of the three yuan babies outside. But it''s different to hatch the phoenix eggs. I''ve observed that the phoenix eggs are about to hatch, and it won''t take long. When you hatch a divine bird, you''ll be different. The fire carving of the divine bird is not something that the little yuan baby can bear. "


    Yuntianxie leisurely gives Yang Yiyun an idea.


    "Er, are you sure you can use the beast that the old man just hatched? The other party is three yuan babies. Yin Jing''an, the immortal, is infinitely close to the existence of the period of emergence. Even if he is a Phoenix, can he deal with the fire of the Phoenix just hatched? " Yang Yiyun doubted the old man''s words.


    Yuntianxie cursed: "smelly boy, what do you think is the king of divine birds? It''s one of the four sacred beasts. It''s the first of all the birds in the world. It''s a sacred bird when it''s born. It''s natural to burn heaven and earth. Don''t talk about it. Just use your own fire and Qi to incubate it. It''s just a chance for a sacred animal to come into the world. It''s not common to see such a sacred thing in the world of cultivation. It''s bound to be earth shaking when it''s born. "


    "OK, I''ll try ~" Yang Yiyun nodded and held the red phoenix egg in his hand to see if it was hatching.


    According to the old man''s method, use real Qi and real fire. Real Qi flows into the phoenix egg, and real fire provides enough heat energy.


    Phoenix itself is the god bird of rebirth. The higher the flame, the better.


    After entering the Yuan Dynasty, Yang Yiyun''s true Qi is very powerful. At the beginning, he always feels preconceived. After all, it''s just an egg. He''s worried about whether it will be cooked?


    How did you know that you were scolded by the old man: "smelly boy, you have the biggest real fire all over your body. You have not even reached samadhi''s real fire. If you know that Phoenix is the ancestor of playing with fire in the world, when will it hatch if you go on like this?"


    Yang Yiyun''s white eyes can only increase the power of real fire, with all his strength.


    At the moment, the phoenix egg in his palm is more and more red, and the veins all over it are shining one by one. It''s really beautiful.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was flattered. He felt that the real Qi in his body was absorbed by the phoenix egg, and the support of the real fire was not stable.


    At first he could control Qi, but now he can''t control it. Qi is absorbed by phoenix egg.


    The phoenix egg in the palm of his hand is like a bottomless hole for swallowing power, which makes Yang Yiyun afraid. If it goes on like this, he will be sucked into the human body.


    But phoenix eggs have no sign of hatching.


    "What about the dead boss? The real Qi in my body is out of control. It''s all absorbed by the phoenix egg and can''t stop. "Yang Yiyun is afraid and asks for help from the old man in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not the reason why your cultivation is too useless?" Then came a heartless curse from the old man.


    Yang Yi is so angry that his face is black. Now that he has reached the realm of Yuanying, he still dislikes waste materials in the mouth of a dead old man?


    When he was about to refute and curse master, the old man continued to give an answer and said, "the hatching of divine birds is nothing more than energy support and absorbing a lot of your strength. This talk has begun to show signs of hatching, which is a good thing. You can only support it at this time, otherwise you will lose all your previous achievements.


    In this way, you can try your first drop of blood essence. There is a lot of power in the blood essence. In this way, Phoenix hatching can also have a sense of closeness to you, increase emotion, wait for the expression of natural intelligence and spirituality, and help you after hatching. Otherwise, you can''t use Phoenix Fire. "


    Hearing master Yun tianxie''s words, Yang Yiyun almost vomited blood and said angrily, "the dead old man said for a long time that even if I hatch the Phoenix, I can''t be the master of the Phoenix? What can I do at this price? "


    "Son of a bitch, they all said that Phoenix is a divine bird in the world. In fact, it''s so easy to accept it? Don''t even think about it, unless the Phoenix recognizes you as the main one, and you dare to think about it if you accept the Phoenix ~ "yuntianxie said, and continued:" but you don''t have to worry. Even if the heaven and earth elves don''t recognize you as the main one, it''s OK to help you out with your help. As for whether they recognize you as the main one after hatching, it depends on the will of heaven. "


    At this point, Yang Yiyun can only listen to the old man. Thinking about it, Phoenix is a god bird. He has heard countless myths and legends since he was a child on earth. How can he accept them easily.


    As for the recognition of the Lord, even the old man said that if he looked at the will of heaven, he would not have the wrong idea. Now he can only go one way to the dark, and his heart can only pray that the spirit and effort of hope can help him to solve his present predicament.He doesn''t want to hide in Luofu cave. It doesn''t make any difference.


    Moreover, Wang Zongren, the second apprentice, said that Wu Moqiu was captured by Qi mohang, a Yin Yang business firm. Yang Yiyun still had a fantasy in his heart. He didn''t believe that Wu Moqiu would die, and he had to save Wu Moqiu


    Hatching phoenix eggs is also an opportunity.


    In the heart, I raised my right finger tip and forced a drop of blood essence to drop on the phoenix egg.


    All of a sudden, the pattern of the whole phoenix egg suddenly became bright. The next moment, a "boom" was a white flame.


    Yang Yiyun in an instant forehead cold sweat brush rolling, he felt the phoenix egg suddenly out of the white flame, there is a sense of suffocation.


    I always feel that I can burn everything. Although I know it''s my own illusion, I believe what master said at this time. Phoenix adult fire can burn heaven and earth.


    What''s strange is that Mingming feels that the white flame suddenly appears on the phoenix egg has the illusion power of burning heaven and earth, but Yang Yiyun''s palm in the palm doesn''t hurt him, which makes Yang Yiyun feel relieved.


    If the white flame on the phoenix egg burned him, he felt that he would be burned to ashes.


    Fortunately, I didn''t mean to hurt him.


    After the blood essence drips on the phoenix egg, Yang Yiyun feels that the strength of absorbing Qi has slowed down a lot. Knowing that the old man is right, the blood essence can last for a while.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Yang Yiyun quickly waves his hand from the space of the heaven and earth pot and takes out ten spirit peaches to supplement the Qi in his body. He always feels that this phoenix egg has a great taste, and he doesn''t know how much strength it takes to feed him. If you have spirit peaches in your hand, you can be prepared.


    Don''t want to swallow two peach in one breath, the real Qi consumed in the body between breathing is finally replenished.


    Lingtao, which is produced in the space of heaven and earth pot and can match the water of life in Yang Yiyun''s heart, didn''t disappoint him. Now he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of Qi.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun''s face changed again. After the effect of blood essence seemed to be over, phoenix egg began to absorb his true Qi crazily. This time, it was crazier than before. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the complete true Qi was absorbed by phoenix egg.


    Yang Yiyun puffed at the corner of his mouth and quickly picked up a peach to replenish his true Qi.


    However, he found that gradually the supply of Qi and peach in his body could not be supplied, and the incubation of phoenix eggs seemed to have entered a critical period. According to the abnormal speed of absorbing Qi, Yang Yiyun was worried about whether the peach was enough.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he finished swallowing the power of ten spirit peaches, but the real Qi was also absorbed by the phoenix egg.


    At this time, although he still had dozens of peaches in his space, he didn''t dare to guarantee whether it was enough or not?


    If all the power of the peach is absorbed, the phoenix egg will not hatch?


    When thinking about this in my heart, my father Yun tianxie said: "smelly boy, try the water of life. Anyway, what you need to hatch phoenix eggs is energy. Maybe the water of life is useful."


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth is bitter after listening, but he knows to try.


    There are nine drops of life water in the space of heaven and earth pot. He used six drops of life water to heal his apprentice and mink. Now there are three drops of life water left. With a move in his heart, he directly takes out the remaining three drops of life water and drops them on the Phoenix egg.


    When three drops of water of life fall on the phoenix egg, the bright red light of the phoenix egg is great, and the white flame on it rises from half a foot to three feet in a flash, and a strong vitality is also emitted immediately.


    Then came a loud call from the phoenix egg: "chirp ~"

 Chapter 751

    A loud call came from the phoenix egg. This time, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that there was a breath of life in the phoenix egg.


    Then the phoenix egg in the palm of his hand suddenly made a "click" sound.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart a joy, there is a kind of iron flowering feeling, finally there is movement, change.


    Although it''s only half a day since the incubation of phoenix eggs, for Yang Yiyun, every second of phoenix eggs'' horrible swallowing of Qi is suffering.


    He was afraid that he would be sucked dry by phoenix eggs.


    Hearing this click, I was finally relieved that I didn''t have to worry about being sucked dry.


    This cracking sound is the best proof. It is also found that the speed of Phoenix gallbladder''s absorption of Qi is gradually slowing down.


    If you look carefully, you will find a crack on the phoenix egg.


    This is the birth of the divine bird~


    Yang Yiyun was very excited and nervous. After all, this phoenix egg was hatched by him. He had a strange feeling in his heart~


    Seeing a life born from one''s own hands, the wonderful feeling in one''s heart is beyond other people''s understanding.


    What''s more, it''s a god bird, the king of birds in the world, and the real overlord of the sky.


    Yang Yiyun did not blink his eyes, staring at the phoenix egg in his palm. He did not know that a phoenix would be born? Or Huang?


    Although it''s called Phoenix, Yang Yiyun knows that Phoenix can be divided into male and female. The female is called Phoenix, and the male is called Phoenix.


    Whether female or male, a divine bird will be born from him.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is unspeakable at this time.


    I don''t know if Phoenix will fire me when it comes out?


    Can I be hostile?


    Yang''s heart is a little messy.


    In any case, he is with excitement staring at the hands of watermelon laugh phoenix egg changes, do not want to miss any details.


    God Bird Phoenix~


    This is hatched from the hands of my friends. From someone''s point of view, he is also a relative of Phoenix.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt that the phoenix egg in his hand was finally hot. His palms began to heat, and the white flame on the phoenix egg became more and more pure.


    "Si ~"


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun felt the heat in his hands and couldn''t help breathing.


    "Don''t you want claws? If the divine bird is going to be born, it will burst out of its own uncontrollable innate fire. If you don''t put it down, or you will be burned to ashes. " Master Yuntian''s voice rang out.


    Yang Yiyun listen to a tight heart, quickly put the phoenix egg on the ground.


    Then he said to his master, "can you remind me next time, old man? My hands are almost cooked ~ "


    When complaining about the old man, Yang Yiyun spread out his hand and saw that his palm was red. When he urged Zhenqi to repair it, he was surprised that he didn''t get any better.


    There is a layer of skin completely lost in the palm. There is no effect on the recovery of Qi. It''s burning and painful.


    It''s just a moment in the palm of his hand. If the old man doesn''t remind him, his hand will be useless.


    I can''t help taking a breath when I think of it.


    It''s just the beginning. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the flame of Phoenix will be when it comes out of the egg completely?


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun thought of his own water of life. It is said that even if he gave phoenix egg three drops of water of life at one time, it would not have such a great effect, because from the previous crazy absorption of Qi by phoenix egg, if three drops of water of life went down, it would not necessarily have an immediate effect.


    It turns out that three drops of water of life are so powerful.


    Is the water of life changing qualitatively again?


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s really possible that the heaven and earth pot has absorbed the spirit of Luofu in Luofu cave. After the heaven and earth spirits are absorbed by the heaven and earth pot, they will be upgraded again. However, Yang Yiyun hasn''t had time to see what the inside of the heaven and earth pot looks like.


    At this moment, after feeling the difference between the water of life and the phoenix egg, I thought of the vitality of the heaven and earth pot.


    Looking back on the healing speed of the water of life before, it seems that it is really faster than before. Did it upgrade after the heaven and earth pot devoured the spirit of Luofu, and the water quality of life changed?


    This is very possible.However, he didn''t have the heart to enter the heaven and earth pot to see the change of the inner seed, because the phoenix egg made another click.


    Looking down, a finger long crack widened a lot.


    Then the bright red halo on the phoenix egg suddenly rose, and the white flame ran upward, reaching more than three meters high.


    The bright red halo and the pure white flame interweave together, the breath makes the heart tremble.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly and began to retreat abruptly.


    Because he felt the danger of his heart beating wildly. If he stayed in the same place, he would be burned to ashes.


    Hot, dazzling, strong breath, all burst out from the phoenix egg.


    Even in the retreat, Yang Yiyun also felt his spirits shaking.


    What''s so special is the breath of divine birds?


    With such a strong flame breath, Yang Yiyun thought that even if Yuan Ying''s round old immortals were glued, they would have to peel off their skin, right?


    My heart was filled with shock.


    Of course, there are also worries. I don''t know if the Phoenix hatched by myself will help him retreat from the enemy?


    Anyway, everything is full of variables, and it''s possible. This is the road to the cultivation of truth, and any mysterious and strange things will happen.


    After hundreds of retreats, Yang Yiyun stopped, feeling that the hot breath could hold.


    Hundreds of meters away, Yang yiyunshi can no longer see the trace of phoenix egg, instead of a few meters high red with white flame.


    "Choo ~"


    "Click ~"


    Once again, I heard the loud and powerful call and the sound of eggshell cracking.


    This time is obviously different from the previous time. This time, the click sound is completely broken in Yang Yi''s cloud ears, and the sound is like a long roar.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun saw the appearance of a bird''s outline in the fire. Maybe it was the reason for the appearance of a bird of fire in the fire.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that he is the king of demon birds in the world, not a simple bird.


    "Choo ~"


    After another long roar, Yang Yiyun found the huge flame and began to contract. In a flash, it was absorbed by the Phoenix in the flame. However, the Phoenix was still burning all over the body, flying up in the sky.


    "Whew..."


    "Chirp..."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa ~"


    At this time, when the Phoenix, bathed in the flame, flew up, the whole Luofu cave changed, and all kinds of birds began to howl.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw the birds coming from the sky of Luofu cave, aiming at the Phoenix in the bath.


    In fact, at the moment, the Phoenix stops after flying to the height of 100 meters in the sky. It seems that it is not moving after feeling the birth of heaven and earth.


    However, Yang Yiyun was worried. When he saw the countless abandoned birds converging to the Phoenix in all directions above the sky, he remembered that he was in Luofu cave, and there were demon birds in Luofu cave.


    While worrying about the Phoenix, I saw that the birds in the sky did not attack the Phoenix bathed in the fire. Instead, they stopped 100 meters away from the Phoenix, spontaneously formed a circle, and began to circle in the roar.


    At this moment, a word suddenly appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind - a hundred birds to the Phoenix.


    Of course, there may be more than a hundred kinds of birds around the Phoenix, far more than a hundred.


    It is clear in my heart that Phoenix is the king of birds in the world. Whether it is a new born little Phoenix or not, it has nothing to do with its size. The blood level of a divine bird exists, and it is a natural rank of majesty. In Luofu cave, all birds feel that the king is born. At this time, they gather to worship the king. It will not hurt the little Phoenix.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved. Looking at the scene of birds in the sky, he was shocked.


    As the new owner of Luofu cave, I''m not quite used to it, but now I finally know the number of birds in the whole Luofu cave.


    It''s a pity that most of these birds are small demon birds. Most of them are at the level of one, two, three turns, and none of them are four turns. Otherwise, he can mobilize these birds to deal with the enemy.


    A ceremony seemed to end more than ten minutes later. After the little Phoenix bathed in the fire gave a long cry, countless birds scattered and the world returned to peace.At this time, the little Phoenix fell from the heaven and earth, as if completed the birth baptism, directly flew to Yang Yiyun''s side, and the whole flame went out.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw the Phoenix as small as an ordinary chicken, but he was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 752

    Yang Yiyun has never seen a real Phoenix, but in his hometown, he has seen a lot of phoenix patterns in various games, movies and TV dramas, not to mention how sacred they are, but they will definitely be gorgeous and colorful.


    Even just now, when the Phoenix was bathed in the flame and flying in the air, and when a hundred birds were worshipping the Phoenix, Yang Yiyun was still full of sacred illusions about the impression of the Phoenix.


    But now, when he stares at the Phoenix whose flame has been extinguished, he can''t help swallowing saliva.


    I couldn''t help but say to my master, "old man... Are you sure this thing is phoenix?"


    "Keke, I''ve never seen a real Phoenix before. I''ve only seen the virtual shadow of an adult Phoenix. It''s really different from the appearance of the" phoenix "in front of me. I think it''s the same when I was just born. I don''t care too much about my appearance. The scene of a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix is not fake. It can''t be fake." The voice of yuntianxie is also full of doubts.


    The master and apprentice began to doubt their eyes for a while.


    When Yang Yiyun looks at the Phoenix in front of him, it is hard to believe that it is a sacred Phoenix.


    The mouth does not mutter again: "this special is the chicken that has been depilated all the time ~ that special is the Phoenix???"


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun saw a domestic chicken with only a layer of gray lanugo on its body, which was completely unrelated to the shocking scene of a hundred birds in front of him.


    The contrast is too big.


    Can such a thing really help you to deal with the three Yuanying big round experts outside?


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of question marks.


    At this time, a tender voice sounded, almost let Yang Yiyun fall.


    "Mom... Mom ~"


    "Poof."


    Yang bowed his head and made a formal cry from the mouth of the Phoenix in front of him.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun got two messages.


    In the first place, the chicken sounds like a Phoenix. In the second place, it seems to be a female phoenix, not a Phoenix.


    A mother listen almost let Yang someone spit blood, this special what matter?


    "Keke, are you a phoenix?" Yang Yiyun asked with a dry cough.


    In any case, if you can talk, you can communicate with others first, which reflects from the side that this phoenix is really different.


    "Yes, they are Phoenix. Are you my mother?" Clear voice from the mouth of the small Phoenix.


    Yang Yiyun was able to understand that this little Phoenix was just born, and it was still a piece of white paper. He didn''t know anything, or was ignorant.


    But he can only make himself believe that it''s Phoenix. It''s impossible for a chicken to attract a hundred birds to the Phoenix, and it''s even more impossible for a demon bird or beast with a spiritual way to utter human''s words. You should know that a demon bird or beast with a spiritual way must have at least three turns of cultivation, which is comparable to human beings and the golden elixir. It takes four turns of cultivation to become an adult.


    In front of the little Phoenix, just the shell can spit people''s words, plus the terrible flame when breaking the card, even the big demon with four or five turns should not have.


    In fact, xiaofenghuo is a god bird, not a common demon bird.


    "Cough ~ I''m your brother, not your mother ~" when answering the question, Yang Yiyun showed a kind smile like Grandma wolf. He had already started the plan to abduct and sell the young Phoenix. He could see that although the little Phoenix was a divine bird, it was just born on a piece of white paper, and the plasticity in the middle was great.


    Even if he is not a little Phoenix, he can be a brother, right?


    If you don''t recognize the Lord, you can''t accept it. Being a brother can also achieve the effect, hehe~


    There is no guilt in Yang''s heart. Anyway, in his heart, in order to hatch the little Phoenix, he is bleeding a lot. He becomes a brother to the little Phoenix and deceives it. Oh no, it''s natural for him to let the little Phoenix do something for himself.


    "Brother?" Small Phoenix listen to Yang Yiyun speak some doubts, it seems that do not know the meaning of this title.


    Yang tried his best to be kind and said with a smile, "little Phoenix, you will know when you grow up when you are still young. You just need to remember that it was your brother who helped you hatch. Your brother is a good man and your relatives. Do you want to listen to your brother''s words?"


    Little Phoenix tilted his head and thought, "I feel my brother is very kind. I will listen to him."


    Yang finally laughed, but he muttered: "it''s strange that you devour my blood essence when you hatch, and don''t feel kind."


    In the heart can be regarded as refreshing, as long as the little Phoenix listen to their own words, what does it matter whether they recognize the Lord or not?Anyway, the goal is achieved.


    Now that the little Phoenix has hatched, it''s time for yang to think about going out. So many cubs from the outside world have been sacrificed to the big formation for him, and they can be demons at any time. However, Yang Yiyun still has a estrangement in his heart and is always uncomfortable. It''s time to go out as soon as possible to save one.


    And Wu Moqiu, no matter he is alive or dead, he wants to drive Qi mohang, who captured Wu Moqiu, to hell.


    Looking at the little Phoenix, Yang Yiyun asked, "can you still set fire to the little Phoenix?"


    "Of course I can," replied little Phoenix.


    "Then you will go out with your brother and burn some villains who bully your brother with your flame, OK?" Yang began to induce little Phoenix.


    "Well, I can''t bully my brother. I use fire to burn bad guys." Said little Phoenix.


    "Well, well, let''s go now." Yang is happy.


    "Wait a minute, brother ~" said the little Phoenix, and suddenly came to its eggshell. The chicken pecked the rice and ate the red eggshell.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that the whole body of the little Phoenix burst out a bright red light and turned into a red little sun. The dazzling red light made Yang Yiyun close his eyes.


    The next moment, when Yang Yiyun opened his eyes after feeling the light disappeared, he saw a chicken like little Phoenix disappeared. But in the same place, a little girl in fiery red clothes appeared. She looked similar to Tangtang, the little girl who met the Yin God in the sky, but she was a little younger than Tangtang, and she was only three years old at most.


    Yang Yiyun, the little girl in front of her, thinks that she can only be described as a porcelain doll with powder carving and jade carving. She is so cute that she makes people love her.


    "You... You are little Phoenix?" Yang Yiyun stammered.


    "MMM ~" looking cute but not as innocent and lovely as a little girl should be on her face, she answered Yang Yiyun coldly.


    This makes Yang a little worried. What will happen to little Phoenix?


    I didn''t expect her to turn into shape after swallowing her own eggshell.


    "Is this the difference of divine bird? Ordinary demon birds and beasts need at least four turns of cultivation to transform into shapes, which is equivalent to Yuanying. The little Phoenix can transform into shapes as soon as it is born. I have to say that the divine bird is really special. " Yang Yiyun looked at the little Phoenix and muttered.


    Anyway, for the time being, little Phoenix listens to himself. That''s enough. He doesn''t expect a bird Phoenix to listen to himself in the future. That''s impossible. Even he doesn''t have self-confidence.


    Looking at the little Phoenix in red clothes, Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "today you are born, born and transformed. You are already a villain. How about your brother give you a name?"


    Little Phoenix eyes a bright spot, said: "good ~" some sparing words.


    "Since I''m your brother, I have to follow him by a surname. My brother is Yang Yiyun. Later, you''ll be called Yang Shanhong. When you go home, you''ll have a sister named Yang Shanshan." Yang Yiyun thought of his sister and casually named the little Phoenix Yang Shanhong.


    Shanshan, Shanhong, that sounds good.


    "Well, thank you, brother. I''ll have a name in the future, Yang Shanhong." Little Phoenix seems very happy.


    "Shanhong, we''re going out to fight bad guys now. You''ll burn whoever you''re asked to burn by your brother. Do you know what you want from your brother?" In fact, Yang felt a little guilty at this time. He always felt that it was not good to use a little girl like this. But when he thought about the chaos outside, he didn''t care what was wrong.


    "Well, Shanhong will listen to her brother." Little Phoenix nodded cleverly.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Luofu cave, there are three directions of heaven, earth and human in Yaoguang City, from Yin Jing''an, Ma Mingshan and Xu Jiyun, who control Yaoguang array, to Yang Yiyun, who is in Luofu cave. After a day, the corpses of demons have piled up like a mountain.


    In one day, more than 1000 monsters were slaughtered by the children of the three forces, and the whole Yaoguang city was full of blood smell. However, in order to make the Yaoguang array stronger, Yin Jingan and his three men ordered to continue the sudden killing of monsters. Anyway, the total number of monsters in the whole Yaoguang city was more than ten thousand, and they were not afraid that the blood sacrifice was not enough.


    The sound of mourning is full of demon light city, and the beasts roar in the city.

 Chapter 753

    When Yang Yiyun rushed out of Luofu cave with little Phoenix, he had no bottom in his heart. In the final analysis, it was because little Phoenix had just hatched, and he didn''t know whether he could deal with the three Yuanying masters.


    But after looking at the external situation, he really didn''t want to wait any longer, so he had to believe in little Phoenix. After all, little Phoenix was waiting for the fire, but it was not a joke. He felt numb and still felt in Luofu cave. He believed that little Phoenix set fire to burn the three old bastards of Yin Jing''an should also work.


    That''s what the old man said.


    The fire of Phoenix burns heaven and earth, and he does not expect to burn heaven and earth. He only hopes that the three immortals of Yin Jing''an will be enough.


    With a small Phoenix out of Luofu cave, Yang Yiyun instantly collected Luofu Mountain.


    In an instant, Yin Jing''an three people found the appearance of Yang Yiyun. Suddenly, they all gave up the control of Yaoguang array and rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    As for the big array, after a day''s blood sacrifice, there''s no need to worry about the old Sparrow''s attack. Anyway, the big array can''t be broken in a short time.


    Now, Yang Yiyun is the only one who is envious of the three. It''s enough to know that Yang Yiyun''s Luofu cave is crazy.


    As for Yang Yiyun holding a three-year-old little girl in red, the three naturally saw it, but they didn''t care at all, and they didn''t want to care. They only knew that taking Yang Yiyun in the early Yuan Dynasty was equivalent to owning a Luofu cave.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the three immortals of Yin Jing''an rushing towards him from three directions, he was still a little nervous. After looking at the little Phoenix around him, he identified his eyes and chose to believe in the little Phoenix. Anyway, if he didn''t get rid of the three immortals, he couldn''t be safe.


    Facing the little Phoenix, she said: "Shanhong is the three villains. You can set fire vigorously~¡°


    Small Phoenix see rushed to three people, small face can''t help flashing a trace of tension, but listen to Yang Yiyun''s words, still quietly reply.


    Then he stretched out his hands and opened his mouth.


    Hands palm Teng rose white flame, mouth suddenly spit out fireball.


    Three white flames suddenly flew to Yin Jingan, Ma Mingshan and Xu Jiyun.


    Yin Jing''an didn''t care about the little Phoenix beside Yang Yiyun at all, because no matter what they perceived or what they saw, the little Phoenix was just a three-year-old girl, which was nothing special.


    When they see the flame released by the little Phoenix, their faces suddenly turn crazy. They are all Yuan Ying''s round masters. Naturally, they can feel the white flame released by the little Phoenix, full of the breath that makes them jump.


    It''s too late to retreat. The three of them rush to Yang Yiyun faster, and the flame released by little Phoenix is faster,


    In the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the only thing we can do is to defend with all our strength. Although the three people don''t know the origin of the little girl around Yang Yiyun, they can clearly feel the horror of the white flame she released.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Yin Jing''an''s face changed greatly. In the face of the red flame of the little Phoenix, he suddenly roared, pinched his hands in the waving of his hands, and recited the words: "immortal spirit, the way of heaven, Yuan baby''s body protection ~"


    After the words fell, Yin Jing''an appeared a pair of armor, full of true Qi and spirit.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is a new kind of strength that the yuan infant master has. It can make the true Qi and Yuan Shen power merge and become a new kind of strength. This kind of strength is a combination of virtual and real power. It has both attack and defense. The higher the cultivation, the stronger it is.


    Moreover, Yuan Shen can communicate the power of heaven and earth, and make it turn into armor and magic weapons at will. It is also the talent of Yuan Ying''s experts in cultivation, and even the upgraded version in the field of golden elixir.


    Jindan has the field of Jindan. Yuanying has the magical function of the unity of the true and the yuan. It can make the true Qi and the power of Yuanshen merge, and then turn into any form at will. There will also be the existence of the field space.


    At the moment when Yin Jing''an''s armor was formed, the little Phoenix spat out a fist sized flame and hit him.


    "Boom ~"


    With a dull sound, Yin Jing''an''s face changed again. He suddenly found that the little girl spat out a white flame and started to burn his armor. It was really weird.


    There is a kind of illusion in Yin Jing''an''s mind. It seems that the fist sized flame can burn playthings. You should know that his spirit is infinitely close to the state of being out of the body, and it actually burns a big hole in his face.


    This time, Yin Jing''an almost didn''t die of fright. He decided to use the taboo method immediately. He waved his hand and wiped it on his chest, but he snorted and his face turned pale.


    His armor disappeared, but his right hand caught fire.


    The domineering white flame could not be extinguished at all, so Yin Jing''an used the secret method to remove the burning flame from his chest. In this way, the armor made of Zhenyuan was scattered, but the danger of burning his whole body was avoided, and the cost was a right hand.Yin Jing''an immediately cut off his right hand with his left hand, which eliminated the white flame of little Phoenix''s hegemony.


    Speaking of Chi Shi, everything happened in the light of lightning. Yang Yiyun has been watching the scene. When he saw that Yin Jing''an broke his arm and then put out the little Phoenix''s flame, he immediately had a deeper understanding of the little Phoenix''s flame. On the other hand, he was secretly surprised that Yin Jing''an, an old man, was cruel enough and absolutely a difficult character.


    As for Ma Mingshan and Xu Jiyun, although they did not break their arms, they also extinguished the flames at the first time, but from their pale faces, they both paid a huge price like Yin Jingan.


    After putting out the flames of the little Phoenix, the three men were as frightened as a bird. They were speechless in shock. They widened their eyes and stood looking at each other after keeping 30 or 40 meters with Yang Yiyun and little Phoenix.


    All the three immortal eyes were fixed on the little Phoenix.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun found that Yin Jingan''s pupils were dilated and his whole body was shaking. He exclaimed, "hatching... Hatching?"


    "What''s the hatching of Yin Laoqi?" Ma Mingshan frowned and asked, looking at Yin Jingan''s expression, he seemed to see something


    Xu Jiyun''s face was yellow. Just now, in order to put out the little girl''s strange white flame, he didn''t hesitate to take a road trip. At this moment, he wanted to vomit blood. His heart was still palpitating and his whole body was shaking. When he heard Yin Jingan''s words, he couldn''t help asking, "is old Yin related to your lost treasure?"


    Yin Jing''an''s eyes were fixed on the little girl or little Phoenix beside Yang Yiyun, and his whole body was shaking. He hated him deeply. He had worked hard to get the phoenix egg, which was used to cultivate the Yin and Yang gods, and to cure the mistakes in cultivation. After knowing that he was gone by the boy in front of him, he hatched out, And it seems that they all know each other.


    Now they know that they have made wedding clothes for others. Once the phoenix eggs hatch out, they will lose their effect on Yin Jingan''s cultivation. In addition, they have just been burned by the fire of the Phoenix and lost an arm. Hearing Xu Ma''s inquiry, Yin Jingan can no longer help spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Poof."


    It''s really depressing. The little girl or little Phoenix around the boy should have been his quiet~


    Now, there''s no need for Yin Jing''an to hide Xu and Ma, or they won''t help him next. Yin Jing''an knows this very well, but Yang Yiyun and Xiao Fenghuang still don''t want to let go, Even if the fire of the little Phoenix is extremely fierce, it''s just a baby bird. If you catch it, it will be of great use.


    "That little girl is phoenix ~" takes a deep breath, and Yin Jing''an comes out to Xu ma. If he doesn''t feel the same breath of phoenix eggs as the little girl, he can''t believe that the three-year-old girl is Phoenix. In addition, the white flame just released by the little girl also proves this.


    In ancient books, only the fire of Phoenix is so domineering.


    When they heard Yin Jingan''s words, Xu and Ma couldn''t help taking in the cold air.


    Phoenix?


    It has been extinct for tens of thousands of years in the history of mountains and seas.


    When Xu Ma and his wife looked at the little Phoenix, they were all hot except for deep fear. No one was stupid. If they were grown-ups, they would not have time to escape. However, the newly born little Phoenix turned into a very tempting fat in their hearts. They knew what the legendary bird meant.


    Before, there was a boy with Luofu cave, who was full of treasure. Now in a twinkling of an eye, the boy came out and brought a newly born phoenix. This is an irresistible temptation, so the three just suffered a big loss.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t worry about it. Instead, he looked at the three immortal faces in his eyes. He couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t expect that the greed in the eyes of the three old bastards was even worse.

 Chapter 754

    Yang Yiyun knows that Yin Jing''an three people were greedy for him or Luofu cave, but now after seeing through the identity of little Phoenix, he begins to make the idea of little Phoenix.


    This made him sneer in his heart. Just now, the little Phoenix showed the fire of the Phoenix, which fully showed the little Phoenix''s troubles. The three immortals decided to knock off their big teeth on the little Phoenix.


    Does the Phoenix, a magnificent bird, cry in vain?


    Yang Yiyun knows that the little Phoenix just now has no strength at all. You should know that the little Phoenix can transform itself. If it turns into noumenon and bathes itself in the fire, how can you make up your mind to see the three old kings of Yin Jingan at eight o''clock?


    But think about the little Phoenix has just been born after all, to put it bluntly, the hair is not complete, even the god bird also needs a powerful process, Yang Yiyun is still worried, can''t help but ask: "Shanhong, can you put a bigger flame to burn these villains?"


    A little hesitation in the little Phoenix''s eyes flashed away, nodded and said: "can ~" spared words like gold, but the tone was firm.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t notice the hesitation in Xiao Fenghuang''s eyes, but he was satisfied with her reply,


    After thinking about it, I summoned diao''er from the space of heaven and earth pot. Before, diao''er was affected by three old monsters, and the space of heaven and earth pot was tightened up for the first time. But now that I choose to fight head-on, I need diao''er''s help.


    Yang Yiyun still doesn''t fully understand diao''er''s ability now, but he knows that diao''er''s speed is fast enough. Even if he can''t confront Yuanying''s experts, it''s OK to cause harassment.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun also found one of the advantages of diao''er, or the disadvantages in other people''s eyes. He likes to use shady moves and sneak attacks. Diao''er''s extremely sharp claws can tear off a piece of the enemy''s flesh as long as they are touched by it.


    "Squeak ~"


    When diao''er came out, he immediately landed on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, squeaking, with big round eyes and staring at little Phoenix Shanhong. He seemed very scared.


    Diao''er lives in the wasteland. The blood of the exotic flying God Diao is naturally sharp, and the natural perception of the monster is stronger than that of human beings. It''s normal to feel the little Phoenix.


    Yang Yiyun looked at diao''er with a look of extreme fear and staring at the squeaky feet of little Phoenix. He not only lost his countenance, but also comforted him: "don''t be nervous about Xiangxiang. Little Phoenix is one of her own. After a while, you should help her deal with the three old immortals."


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s explanation that Xiao Fenghuang is his own, diao''er''s uneasiness finally calms down.


    "Zhizhi ~" at this time, diao''er called two times to say hello to Shanhong.


    Little Phoenix didn''t show any fluctuation. After staring at mink, she said, "you''re good too." little Phoenix Shanhong seemed to know mink well and said a word lightly.


    "Creak, creak, creak," the mink''s voice cheered a lot and seemed very happy.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand the communication between Xiao Fenghuang and Diao Er, so he is relieved to see that they can get along with each other.


    In fact, if diao''er turns into a flying marten, he will be more powerful than Phoenix. Unfortunately, at this stage, diao''er is still far away from his ancestry.


    Now the little Phoenix is a real bird of God. In the old man''s words, the prestige of the Phoenix is very famous in the three realms.


    He summoned diao''er to help little Fenghuang to escape. After chatting with his two disciples, he knew that Wu Moqiu had been captured by Qi mohang, a master of Yuanying business in Yaoguang city. No matter what, he wanted to go down to Qi mohang. Wu''s whereabouts were known whether he was alive or dead.


    Before he came into contact with three people in the late Yuan Dynasty, he cut off half of the body of one of them who looked like a young man, but the remaining two didn''t get along with each other. According to Wang Zongren''s description, one of the old men was Qi mohang. Yang Yiyun''s idea now is to let Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er drag Yin Jingan''s three immortals, and he went to find Qi mohang.


    At this time, the two sides in a confrontation or after a trial, each heart, a short period of time did not start.


    Yang Yiyun instructs the little Phoenix to call diao''er, thinking of going to find Qi Moxing.


    Yin Jing''an also had their own plans, especially when they saw Yang Yiyun summoning diao''er out, the flame in the eyes of the three immortals was bright again.


    Yin Jing''an narrowed his eyes and said, "this boy is very evil. In a blink of an eye, a treasure hunting marten came out again. Three years ago, when mount Luofu was in full swing, I heard that dozens of Yuanying friars were chasing a treasure hunting marten. Now it seems that it''s the one on his shoulder. I can''t imagine how many secrets he has. The more weird the two second sons are, the more they can''t let go, Otherwise, if we let him escape, it will be a disaster for us in the future. "


    Ma Mingshan squints at Yang Yiyun''s shoulder mountain, and diao''er agrees: "it''s true. With Luofu cave, Phoenix, and diao''er, it''s hard to imagine how lucky this boy is. Seeing that he''s only one year old, he''s already in the early stage of Yuanying''s cultivation, If we don''t nip it in the bud, it will undoubtedly be us who will die in the future. ""Yes, the key now is the little Phoenix beside him. The fire of divine bird is not a joke. If the little Phoenix is always around him, it''s difficult for us to get close to him. We still have to find a way. What do you say, old yin?" Xu Jiyun asked Yin Jingan, squinting.


    "The flame of little Phoenix can''t be underestimated, but it''s not a big problem for the three of us to join hands. We can win little Phoenix. After all, it''s just a little Phoenix that has just been born, and it''s also limited in how to toss. Don''t tell me, you two old immortals don''t have a trump card?


    As for the boy, it''s really weird. On the contrary, it''s necessary to prevent him from acting like a moth when we capture little Phoenix. Let''s call all the disciples of yuanyingjing from our three families together. On the one hand, let them deal with the boy. On the other hand, if something goes wrong when we suppress little Phoenix, let the disciples help us, What do you think? " When Yin Jingan spoke, his tone was gloomy.


    "Hiss ~"


    Ma Mingshan and Xu Jiyun can''t help but take in the cold air when they hear the last sentence from Yin Jingan.


    They naturally understood what Yin Jing''an meant. If it sounds good, they asked their disciples to help. If it sounds bad, they asked their disciples to be cannon fodder in a crisis.


    Do you need the help of your disciples?


    Of course not.


    Yin Jing''an''s meaning is to deal with the fire of little Phoenix with the life of Yuanying''s disciples.


    They looked at each other and saw the word "cruel" in each other''s eyes, but they didn''t say much. Anyway, if they got something, they had to pay. Although they were disciples, they were not all ants in their eyes.


    As long as we can get huge benefits, why not sacrifice a few disciples'' lives?


    No matter Ma Mingshan or Xu Jiyun did not speak, they acquiesced in Yin Jingan''s idea.


    Seeing this, Yin Jingan said with a smile, "since you don''t object, please call the disciples to come."


    After that, Yin Jingan said in a loud voice: "all the yuanyingjing disciples of Yin Yang business firm will come quickly..."


    Then Xu and Ma yelled for Lingshan Valley and qingtianmen yuanyingjing disciples to come.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun was about to let the little Phoenix set fire to attack, he heard the voice of the three immortals spread all over Yaoguang city and began to call all the disciples of yuanyingjing.


    Immediately Leng for a while, not only did not nervous, but sneered: "it''s easy, don''t have to small also find people, their own door to better."


    Yang Yiyun guessed the intention of the three immortals to summon Yuanying''s disciples. He must have come to deal with him, but he didn''t care about it. Yin Jingan, the secret master of Yaoguang City, was the three immortals. He had three Yuanying''s later accomplishments, and one of them was abandoned by him.


    One of the remaining two yuan babies must be Qi mohang, who he was looking for. He caught Wu Moqiu, but the two yuan babies were not afraid.


    As for the rest, even if it''s all Yuan Ying''s middle cultivation, how can it be?


    One to kill one, two to kill a pair, or export evil.


    So Yang Yiyun, who is ready to start, just stops and waits to take over.


    After a while, the demon light city was full of light, and the breath of Yuanying appeared. In less than ten breath, nearly 100 Yuanying friars gathered around the three old men in Yin Jing''an.


    However, only two of them were in the later period of Yuanying''s cultivation, more than 30 in the middle period of Yuanying''s cultivation, and more than 60 of them were in the early period of Yuanying''s cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun is unafraid. He stares at a fat old man in the late Yuan Dynasty and says in a deep voice, "old boy, are you Qi mohang?"

 Chapter 755

    When Yang Yiyun said this, all the people in the field were stunned, including Yin Jingan''s three immortals.


    It is said that Yang Yiyun wants to have a dialogue, but he should also find the real controller of their three demon light city. How did he target Qi mohang?


    Can''t this boy see who''s high or low in cultivation?


    For a moment, all eyes are on Qi mohang. Qi mohang himself is also a Leng. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he mutters in his heart, how can this boy know my name?


    Doubt to doubt Qi mohang or deep voice: "boy, I am Qi mohang."


    "It''s easy." Yang Yiyun snorts coldly. Qi mohang infers it based on Wang Zongren''s appearance. He has a goal when he admits it himself.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say a word more. Now he just wants to catch Qi mohang. It''s no use saying more. If he takes Qi mohang down, he will search his soul directly. Naturally, he will know Wu Moqiu''s whereabouts.


    "Shanhong, diao''er do it ~"


    "The boy who killed."


    Just when Yang Yiyun yelled out his hand to diao''er and little Phoenix, Yin Jingan also yelled out a word to kill. Both sides had a tacit understanding.


    Yang Yiyun reaches out his hand to kill the dragon sword, the sun, the moon, the heaven and the earth armor in his body. He immediately disappears in the same place and goes straight to Qi mohang.


    And the little Phoenix raised the sky and roared, the whole body''s bright red halo turned into the body, bathed in the fire, flew up, went straight to Yin Jingan, and released the fire.


    Maybe it''s because of the pressure. This time, the little Phoenix''s hand is the flame of itself. Many people in the field feel the heat from afar.


    At the command of Yin Jing''an, the only late Yuan infant master in Qi mohang''s two games pounced on Yang Yiyun.


    Yin Jing''an and Xu Ma, suspended in the air, didn''t leave after Yang Yiyun disappeared. They had learned Yang Yiyun''s body method before, but they didn''t think that Yang Yiyun could turn the world around in the hands of nearly 100 Yuanying monks led by the two Yuanying monks of Qi mohang.


    The purpose of the three old monsters is very clear. Suppressing the little Phoenix is more important than anything else.


    "Choo ~"


    The little Phoenix flew up, and the long howling sound resounded through the sky, releasing three flames to the three men.


    In mid air, the three immortals saw the little Phoenix incarnation, and their faces became very ugly. They all felt that the fire on the little Phoenix was more powerful than the little fireball released before. I don''t know how much.


    The three white flames, like three snakes, ran straight to the three people, and their breath was unparalleled.


    When Yang Yiyun rushes to Qi mohang and others, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes sees the three immortals of Yin Jing''an facing the sky and the three flames released by the little Phoenix. Each of them looks very ugly. He immediately feels relieved. It seems that the little Phoenix is enough to deal with the three Immortals for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the little Phoenix roared and incarnated itself, outside the demon light city.


    "Is... Is the little Lord breath ~" five turn big demon old sparrow suddenly looked up to the demon light city.


    This words one place, nearby three four turn demon birds all is a whole body tremble, coincidentally saw to the demon light city.


    "The young master hatched and was born ~" the old sparrow turned into a middle-aged woman. Her voice was extremely excited, and then said in a loud voice: "the demons listen to the order, the young master of our demon birds has been born, and now he is trapped in the demon light city. Follow me to conquer the demon light city and welcome the return of the young master. In the future, whether our demon birds can rise in the wilderness or even be proud of the universe is all tied to the young master Phoenix, Today, even if we sacrifice with our group of demons, we will welcome the young Lord back to the wasteland


    Five turn big demon old sparrow tone is full of uncontrollable excitement, take the lead to fly to the demon light city.


    In an instant, the birds retreated three miles to Yaoguang city again. Although there was Yaoguang array in Yaoguang City, the old sparrow said that she would not hesitate to sacrifice her body to welcome back Xiaofeng. Soon after flying over Yaoguang City, she began a crazy attack on Yaoguang array.


    In Yaoguang City, there is no Yin Jing''an three immortals to control the Yaoguang array, and there is no light attack of the array. Under the leadership of the five turn big demon, the old sparrow Dongting lady, tens of thousands of birds launched a massive attack on Yaoguang city.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The sound of the sky shaking, the attack of the birds group, the whole city of demon light are moved to tremble violently.


    At this time, no one found that a finger sized insect was tightly attached to the boundary of the demon''s Guangda formation, and its body was very rhythmic and regular, flashing silver light from time to time


    Naturally, this little insect is Yang Yiyun''s face insect. Yang Yiyun stirred up the monster market and failed to escape, Yang Yiyun quietly released insects to destroy the enchantment of demon Everbright array, because the talent of insects is to break the enchantment.When he was forced to hide in Luofu cave by the three immortals of Yin Jing''an, Yang Yiyun didn''t shut down the insects, because he knew that the insects could ignore any magic power. His body was a small cloth, and it was not easy to find it. The big formation barrier that let the insects out was just a backhand, and he didn''t expect the insects to break it. After all, it was the city protection formation, Yang Yiyun knows it''s not easy.


    However, he and insects are interlinked, and can feel the progress of insects breaking through the demon array at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    When the overwhelming demon birds attacked the demon light array, Yin Jing''an and his three men joined hands to resist the little Phoenix Fire.


    The three immortals formed a Sancai array, and each of them took out their own magic weapon, or should be called Lingbao. More accurately, they formed a Sancai array, and each of them put all their efforts into forming a pattern of Rune swimming on it, which forcefully resisted the fire attack of the little Phoenix.


    Looking at the sky from a long distance, the Tai Chi patterns of the three immortals of Yin Jing''an and the flames released by the little Phoenix fight together.


    It''s a contest between mana and supernatural power. It depends on who can hold on to the end.


    When wuzhuan big demon old sparrow led the bird group to attack the demon Guangda formation, Ma Mingshan''s face changed and said: "the old sparrow outside the old monster Yin is cruel. What should I do?"


    Yin Jing''an''s forehead is full of sweat. It''s obvious that although the three of them resisted the flame of little Phoenix, they also made every effort to resist. Fortunately, little Phoenix was just born. If little Phoenix grew up a little, they might not be able to resist the flame of little Phoenix.


    Hearing Ma Mingshan''s worry, Yin Jingan said in a deep voice: "it''s not so easy for those flat haired animals outside the array to break through the big array. Ma Laogui focuses on dealing with little Phoenix. As long as we three stick to it for half an hour, little Phoenix will lose. Don''t you see that the flame on her body has begun to dim? The little thing doesn''t know how to live or die. She just gave full play to her innate flame. She can''t hold on for long. "


    Xu and Ma were relieved to hear what Yin Jing''an said.


    What Ma Mingshan is afraid of most is not the little Phoenix in front of him. He is afraid that if the three of them control the formation, the Yaoguang formation will be broken by the old sparrows outside the formation. At that time, thousands of birds will rush into the Yaoguang city. They are finally Yuanying''s perfect masters. I''m afraid they won''t come to a good end.


    At this time, the flame on the little Phoenix really seemed dim. As long as the little Phoenix was suppressed, the chaos in the city would be completed. As for Yang Yiyun, they didn''t care at all. They didn''t believe that they could turn the world upside down under the siege of nearly 100 yuan infant friars.


    At this moment, the three old guys never thought that there was a small human face spirit insect sticking on the border of the big formation, devouring the demon light big formation


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun at this time, he was indeed surrounded by nearly 100 Yuan Ying monks, but it did not pose a threat to him at all.


    For Yang Yiyun, he had Qi mohang in his eyes. Although he was surrounded by the three forces of Yaoguang City, nearly 100 yuan infant friars, no one stood in his way.


    The silver light of the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand is shining, and the xuanhuang sword Qi is strengthened on the blade. Even Yang Yiyun has mobilized the power of thunder in his body. The friars in the middle of Yuanying''s life can escape with one sword. As for the friars in the early stage of Yuanying''s life, no one can stop him with one sword, and those in front of him will become the soul of the sword.


    "Kill ~"


    Yang, who is full of fighting spirit and killing intention, has long hair and elegant. Facing the siege of nearly a hundred yuan infant monks, he has no fear. With a sword in his hand, he turns into a ghost.


    The Dragon slaying sword of the left hand is xuanhuang, and the sword is full of Qi. The three magical powers of the right hand are shooting one after another, and there is a scream.


    "Boom boom ~"


    "Ah ah ~"


    Within a short period of ten breath, Yang Yiyun slaughtered nearly half of the hundred yuan infant friars. At this moment, the rest of them were killed. I don''t know who said a word in the crowd. Suddenly, dozens of Yuan infant friars turned into birds and beasts.


    If you don''t run, you can''t do it. In Yang Yiyun''s hands, even if you are a monk in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, you can''t do it in one move. If you don''t run, you will be slaughtered.


    At the moment, there are only two people in the field. They are Qi mohang and a skinny old man. They are also the masters of Yuan Ying''s later years in Yaoguang city.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Qi mohang''s huge sword and points to it. His eyes are full of killing intention.

 Chapter 756

    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s blade like eyes, Rao Shiqi mohang was a master in Yuan Ying''s later period, and he could not help shivering.


    However, after all, Qi mohang is not an ordinary practitioner. He is an expert in Yuan Ying''s later period, and he has been in Yaoguang city for hundreds of years. He has experienced strong winds and waves, so he will not be afraid of Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Of course, the cultivation in front of my heart is just a boy in Yuan infant''s early stage, and I''m absolutely afraid of it.


    Just fighting, he and the skinny old man around him didn''t make a move. Let other friars take the lead. Why didn''t he observe Yang Yiyun''s meaning?


    There has been a confrontation with Yang Yiyun. Among the three masters of Yuanying''s later period, one of them belongs to qingtianmen. Yang Yiyun cut off half of his body and completely reduced him to a useless person.


    Now in the second battle, Qi mohang and the lean old men in Lingshan valley are cautious. They let friar Bai Yuanying take the lead. Unexpectedly, they were killed by Yang Yiyun.


    After some observation, Qi mohang''s eyes were full of solemnity, and he couldn''t see through Yang Yiyun at all.


    Whether it''s Yang Yiyun''s deep breath, the simple sword in his hand, or his uncanny body method, his strength is not what a friar in the early Yuan Dynasty should have.


    Qi mohang and skinny old man look at each other and see a conclusion from each other''s eyes. The boy in front of him is definitely a master of cultivation.


    Maybe he was in the late Yuan Dynasty? Even great consummation, doubt is more powerful.


    Otherwise, how can a person nearly 100 yuan baby monk killed cry father call mother?


    He killed 50 or 60 yuan infant monks in just ten breath. Of course, most of them were early Yuan infant monks. But I also saw that this boy killed the middle yuan infant monks as well. It''s not wrong to say that he killed the God.


    Qi mohang made an investigation of the boy who suddenly came out of Yaoguang city and beat Yaoguang city to the dogs. He found that he was following Yaoguang city''s old man mengtou, who claimed to be his nephew and named Yang Yiyun.


    The result of investigation by Qi mohang, a boy named Yang Yiyun, is that when he saw a demon slave in the demon slave market of Yin Yang commercial firm, he directly robbed the demon slave, and then wantonly destroyed it, releasing all the demons held in the demon market, causing chaos in the whole demon light city.


    It can be said that the boy named Yang Yiyun made a big noise in Yaoguang city.


    Qi mohang thought like this in his heart. Looking at Yang Yiyun with a gloomy face, he said, "Yang Yiyun, right? Do you know what you are doing now? Even the people of your school can''t save you? "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, he realized that Qi mohang was just saying the same thing. Ha ha, he sneered and said, "how can I be afraid of my school? Or do you want to investigate me? To tell you the truth, you are not qualified to know my master''s school. Let alone fighting a small demon light city, my master doesn''t care even if he overturns the mountain and sea world¡°


    Since he knew that Qi mohang was afraid of himself and began to doubt his origin, Yang Yiyun just let out a big story. Anyway, the school is not a mountain and sea world, and there is nothing wrong with it. The old man really doesn''t care about it.


    Although the old man is a scattered immortal of twelve robberies and has never established any clan, his three elder martial brothers and sisters in Xiuzhen have their own clan. According to the old man, the clan established by elder martial brothers and sisters in Xiuzhen is good. How can the clan in Shanhai be compared with that in Xiuzhen?


    So Yang Yiyun is not full of mouth pinching each other.


    But in Qi mohang''s ears, it was different. He was already thinking about authenticity?


    Is Yang Yiyun really a big disciple in the mountain and sea world?


    Which company is it from?


    BuTian palace? Or those super ancient hermit disciples?


    If it''s true, it''s not easy.


    Or is this kid bullshit?


    Qi mohang feels that Yang Yiyun doesn''t seem to be talking nonsense. According to his superficial accomplishments in Yuan Ying''s early years, and his actual strength is comparable to Yuan Ying''s later years and even Da Yuanman''s strength, he is really similar to those disciples from the hermit sect.


    For the top superpowers in the mountain and sea world, Qi mohang only knows about the BuTian palace, but he has seen and heard about some of the best people in the BuTian palace. He has never heard of such a person as Yang Yiyun.


    Now it seems that they are the secret disciples.


    Qi Moxing squinted at Yang Yiyun and said, "are you a descendant of the ancient hermit sect or a disciple of BuTian palace?"


    "Mind your ass ~" Yang Yiyun no longer has the patience to grin with Qi mohang. He can see that Qi mohang already has a sense of fear in his heart. It''s better to wait until he doesn''t do it.Anyway, about their own history, let Qi mohang slowly guess it?


    The more so, it will only make Qi mohang''s heart more agitated, and it will be more beneficial to Yang Yiyun.


    Although Qi mohang and the skinny old man are two, and the other yuan infant monks have been killed by him, for Yang Yiyun, what he is facing is the master of Yuan infant''s later period.


    His accomplishments in the early Yuanying period, even if it was a step-by-step battle, could be compared with those in the later Yuanying period.


    And we have to face two people together. After all, he wants to tell the two late Yuan babies that there is no pressure. That''s false.


    As for him, he believed that the root of the battle was the extraordinary dragon slaying sword and magical body method in his hands, but there was no doubt that any of these methods were extraordinary. What was more important was that he had one of the biggest cards, which was master Yun tianxie and the old man, not to mention Qi mohang, the two late Yuan Dynasty monks, Even if he is the master of Yuanying, he is not afraid of anything.


    It''s just that sometimes Yang Yiyun also understands his old man''s state. If he doesn''t disturb, he won''t disturb. He doesn''t want to rely on his master for everything, but it also depends on what kind of things he faces and his enemies.


    Now, for Wu Moqiu''s sake, Yang Yiyun will naturally let master do it.


    Angered by Yang Yiyun''s defiant eyes, he is the master of Yuanying''s later period. He is the boss of Yaoguang city all the year round. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a person below one person and above ten thousand people. He has never been so despised.


    Qi mohang''s thin old man couldn''t help his anger and said, "I want to die ~"


    With a blast, the thin old man''s body flashed and chopped at Yang Yiyun.


    Qi mohang''s eyes also narrowed and his palms hit Yang Yiyun. Suddenly, the whole sky was dark.


    Yang Yiyun felt that his whole body was tight, and an invisible force appeared out of thin air. He knew that this was the power of the true unity of the yuan and the yuan of the monk Yuan Ying. The power of the yuan God was invisible, but it could not be seen, but it could be felt. The more powerful the spirit power was, the greater the power was. When he found it, he was already at a loss.


    Yang Yiyun is glad that his yuan baby and spirit are not bad, can feel in the first time.


    But it''s one thing to feel it, and it''s another to resolve it.


    At this time, facing the attack of Qi mohang and the skinny old man, Yang Yiyun said to his master in his heart, "old man, I need you to hold down the battle."


    "It''s just the later period of the two yuan babies. Your own strength can defeat them, and you have to disturb them as teachers." The voice of discontent of cloud sky evil sounded.


    Yang Yiyun was not in the mood to quarrel with the old man at this time. He made a move to face the old man and said to his master in a deep voice: "what I want is to kill that skinny old man at one stroke, and then I want to search Qi mohang for his soul. He catches qiu''er."


    Perhaps it was because he heard his apprentice''s displeasure that the rare cloud sky evil was not harming Yang Yiyun. His master understood the importance of Wu Moqiu''s ghost repair girl in Yang Yiyun''s mind more than anyone else, and then he responded: "just kill."


    Just kill me~


    It is such a simple five words, which fully shows the confidence of yuntianxie to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard that. Facing the thin old man''s powerful sword, he mobilized xuanhuang''s sword Qi to meet him. At the same time, he hit the bone of his right hand and patted Qi mohang''s hand.


    In order to search for Qi mohang, Yang Yiyun knew that first of all, he had to eradicate the skinny old people, and then some of the masters could succeed in one fell swoop.


    The skinny old man saw that Yang Yiyun''s sword hit hard and met him with a cold hum. The corners of his mouth showed disdain. In his perception, Yang Yiyun''s sword was really much stronger than that of the ordinary yuan infant in the early stage, but it was still far worse for him, the master of Yuan infant in the later stage.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, the two swords were fighting, and there was a roar, but the thin old man''s face changed wildly.

 Chapter 757

    Originally, Yang Yiyun, a skinny old man, was not his opponent at all. In fact, he was. But when he died, he would not have thought that Yang Yiyun had a halo blessing, and that there was a spirit of the Supreme Master of twelve immortals. Therefore, the tragedy of the skinny old man was doomed.


    After the skinny old man found that Yang Yiyun''s sword struck him, an overwhelming force suddenly burst out from Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit. It was as if his strength had increased dozens of times.


    "Click"


    The ancient sword of the lean old man was broken in a moment. His pupils were suddenly constricted and full of fear, because Yang Yiyun''s sword fell on him.


    There was no sound. The skinny old man only felt cold all over his body. He knew that he was finished.


    At the next moment, the thin old man''s pupils grew bigger and bigger, and then he was lax. He fell back and made a dull sound with a touch. Then he had no breath, but he died completely.


    Qi mohang''s attack on one side is as good as Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    When it was time to fight, Qi mohang naturally saw Yang Yiyun and his partner''s skinny old man''s double swords fight. In his eyes, he clearly saw that his partner''s skinny old man was going to win.


    But in the blink of an eye, you can see that the ancient sword of the thin old man is broken, and then you can see that Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi enters the body of the thin old man.


    The next moment he saw his companion, the thin old man, fall back and lose his life. However, in Qi mohang''s eyes, it was strange that he saw that his companion, the thin old man, was attacked by Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit, but he didn''t leave any wounds on him.


    This scene is really unreasonable.


    Immediately Qi mohang thought of a possibility, his face changed, and he turned around and ran without hesitation.


    And Yang Yiyun''s goal is Qi mohang. How can he escape?


    Only Yang Yiyun knew why there was no wound on the thin old man, or how he died?


    There is no doubt that it was master Yun tianxie who killed the spirit of the lean old man with his powerful spirit power. On the surface, it was sword power, but in fact, it was the spirit power of the old man who smashed the spirit of the lean old man. Yuan Ying didn''t escape, achieving the effect of killing the lean old man that Yang Yiyun wanted.


    After solving the problem of Yang Yiyun, the skinny old man, how can he escape?


    And there is an old man in charge. Yang Yiyun is not afraid that he can escape from his own hands.


    Yang Yiyun stepped forward and raised his right hand to shoot Qi mohang''s back.


    Qi mohang felt the strong breath behind him and knew he couldn''t escape. He quickly turned around and tried his best to deal with Yang Yiyun''s powerful hand bone magic power.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Yang Yiyun stepped out and appeared behind Qi mohang. In his heart, he yelled to his master, "old man, help!"


    In his speech, he stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Qi Mo''s head.


    Out of his hand, Yang Yiyun felt a heat on his left arm. What he knew was that the old man had made a move, and he was relieved.


    For Qi mohang at the moment, Yang Yiyun was dazzled by his moves one after another. He managed to defuse the magic power of three strikes, but he didn''t expect that the cunning boy would grab him in the head with one hand.


    Grasp it, he is not afraid, the key is just the next moment Qi ink line on the silly eyes, eyes full of fear, he found that he can''t move the body.


    The whole body seems to have been given by invisible forces.


    At this moment, Qi mohang''s spirits were shaking. He felt the power of the spirits beyond Yuanying''s realm. It was from Yang Yiyun''s body that he felt the mountain and deep sea.


    I watched Yang Yiyun grasp his head with one hand.


    In an instant, Qi ink line like falling into the ice cellar, full of two words - finished.


    Can we not finish it?


    One of Yang''s masters, Yun tianxie, directly and roughly suppressed him with his spirit. Then he grabbed his hand on his head and searched for his soul directly. Life and death were between Yang Yiyun''s thoughts.


    "No..." Qi mohang screams in horror. He feels that Yang Yiyun''s powerful spirit invades his consciousness.


    If Yang Yiyun is really an ordinary monk in the early Yuan Dynasty, Qi Mo guild will be very happy to see his spirit invade his consciousness sea. At that time, a soul will be able to turn Yang Yiyun into an idiot or even smash his spirit.


    However, the strength of Yang Yiyun''s spirit at this moment is far beyond the level of friars in Yuan infant''s early days. Qi mohang knows that he will become an idiot himself.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care what Qi mohang thought. In Qi mohang''s panic, the spirit force rushed directly into Qi mohang''s sea of consciousness and began to search for his soul.Soul searching is actually to read the memory of the soul searched. It can read the memory of the soul searched all his life without any privacy.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun''s spirit is stronger than Qi mohang''s, otherwise he will suffer a great loss.


    Yang Yiyun''s spirit is not as powerful as Qi mohang''s, but he has the old man''s help. This worry doesn''t exist, so it''s rude to search Qi mohang''s soul.


    He didn''t think of anything else at all. In this way, when the soul search is finished, Qi mohang will become an idiot. If Yang Yiyun is cruel, he can kill Qi mohang.


    For Yang, he didn''t plan to let Qi mohang go. He dares to catch his apprentice. If he catches Wu Moqiu, he has been blacklisted by Yang.


    With the help of the old man''s powerful spirit, Yang Yiyun didn''t have to deliberately perform soul searching techniques, but directly began to read Qi mohang''s memory.


    Pictures appear in Yang Yiyun''s mind. He sees the memories of Qi mohang when he was a child, how he entered the school of yin and Yang, and how he began to practice. For the first time, he peeped at a Coquettish female martial uncle taking a bath, and for the first time, he forced his female disciples to practice both


    It''s like watching a high-definition action movie, I feel the same way. Yang is red faced and wants to jump over, but soul searching is all that the soul searcher has to do. He won''t miss any memory, so he has to bear to watch if he doesn''t want to.


    Fortunately, after all, it''s a means of cultivating truth. It''s also very fast to read other people''s memory directly.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun found that Qi mohang was not an old man. He was just a beast with heavy taste. After he became the top three masters of demon light city, he used his status and cultivation to kill innocent people. He sold little friars to become demon slaves, which was really what he called the top three Yuanying masters of Qi mohang.


    For the sake of interests, he can do nothing. Even this little fat boy has been on a monster. When he saw the memory picture, Yang Yiyun almost didn''t spit it out.


    If he hadn''t seen Wu Moqiu''s memory picture, Yang Yiyun would have tried to kill the old Wang ba.


    Take a serious look


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He saw the memory picture of Qi mohang meeting his two disciples Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu


    After watching it for a while, Yang Yiyun''s whole body was full of murders, and he rarely watched the unrelated memory pictures. The moment he took back the spirit, he directly scattered Qi mohang''s spirit, A blow blew his head off.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun looks at Yin Jingan, who is against the little Phoenix.


    In the memory picture of Qi mohang, Yang Yiyun sees that after Qi mohang caught his apprentices Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu, they were tortured with hatred. At last, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Qi mohang, in order to please the real boss of Yaoguang City, his martial uncle Yin Jingan, sealed Wu Moqiu in the soul jar and presented it to Yin Jingan as a treasure.


    After seeing this, Yang Yiyun was relieved and surprised.


    What''s more, Qi mohang didn''t refine Wu Moqiu''s cultivation. What''s more, after Qi mohang gave Wu Moqiu to Yin Jingan, did Yin Jingan refine Wu Moqiu???


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was at sixes and sevens.


    He naturally hoped that Yin Jing''an would not refine Wu Moqiu, but he was not sure. When Yin Jing''an saw Wu Moqiu''s pure body, he could not help refining Wu Moqiu on the spot~


    After killing Qi mohang with red eyes, Yang Yiyun turns his head and looks at the three old deathless opponents in mid air: Little Phoenix and Yin Jingan.


    At this time, Yin Jing''an three people are still urging Taiji pattern in midair to stand in deadlock with the little Phoenix flame.


    When Yang Yiyun was about to rush past, there was a cry full of pain.


    "Choo ~"


    It''s from little Phoenix''s mouth.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he flew up and rushed into the air.

 Chapter 758

    The flame of little Phoenix''s whole body darkened, and then it was directly suppressed by the three immortal Taiji patterns of Yin Jing''an.


    Yang Yiyun was so anxious that he rushed to the sky and said in his heart, "the little Phoenix has just been born. It''s almost hot."


    The three immortals are all Yuanying''s round old monsters. Compared with xiaofenghuang, it''s not enough to see. However, for Yang Yiyun, it''s amazing that xiaofenghuang can persist for so long.


    Now he would never watch the old immortal suppress the little Phoenix.


    At this time, a figure was faster than him and rushed to Yin Jingan.


    "Squeak ~ roar ~"


    It''s mink.


    Before Yang Yiyun told diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang to deal with the three immortals.


    When the little Phoenix and the three men were fighting, diao''er didn''t know where he was. He wanted to fight in mid air, but diao''er didn''t get involved.


    But at this moment, seeing that the flame of little Phoenix''s whole body was dim, it was about to be suppressed, and diao''er finally made a move.


    A long roar pierced the sky, there was a change in the roar, turned into a figure, like a shell, whizzing from the ground.


    When Yang Yiyun flies over, he sees Diao Er clearly, but finds that the whole body of Diao Er has changed.


    It''s changed~


    The body is more than three laps bigger than usual, just like a calf.


    The whole body is still pure gold hair, but it''s long and thick, very supple.


    Even in the daytime, the brilliance in my eyes still looks like two golden lanterns.


    The claws of the four limbs are covered with nails nearly half a foot long like flying knives.


    Anyone can see the sharpness of mink''s nails.


    Open mouth full of sharp teeth, as if can bite everything in the world.


    There is a visible and substantial golden light in the whole body, which has never appeared before. I don''t know the purpose of the golden light on mink?


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw diao''er raise two sharp forepaws, and immediately waved them away in the long roar of the Tai Chi pattern that was about to be suppressed on the little Phoenix.


    "Boom ~"


    Diao''er''s claws waved sharply on the Taiji pattern of Yin Jing''an and gave out a roar.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the Taiji pattern created by Yin Jing''an''s three immortals was smashed under diao''er''s claws.


    Little Phoenix was saved by diao''er and solved the crisis.


    However, diao''er''s ferocity did not weaken at all, which was beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination. He still aimed at Yin Jingan and left. To be exact, he aimed at Yin Jingan.


    Yang Yiyun knows the power of diao''er''s four claws. If this blow is touched by diao''er, Yin Jing''an will peel off her skin if she does not die.


    No matter the speed or the sharpness of the claws, mink''s performance at the moment is beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    It is enough to say that diao''er''s growth today is beyond his imagination.


    It''s true that the wild and the wild are not in vain.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun was relieved, but he could not help sweating for diao''er. He did not know what would happen when diao''er attacked Yin Jing''an?


    You know, at this moment, Yin Jing''an is a party of three.


    As he flies away, Yang Yiyun sees that after diao''er smashes the Taiji pattern of Yin Jing''an, the three old people of Yin Jing''an will not die. He explains that their faces are blue, white, red and puff, and they vomit blood one after another.


    Obviously, after the three immortal Taiji patterns were smashed by Diao Er, the three of them received the power of counterattack, and then watched Diao Er rush over, their faces changed greatly.


    At the critical moment, they exhausted their real Qi and finally suppressed the flame of the little Phoenix. Unexpectedly, suddenly, such a fierce mink would jump out, smash the Taiji pattern of the three people in an instant, and rush straight to the door. How could the three immortals not be surprised?


    Everything happened too fast, too much time to hide, this time also know to deal with.


    In particular, Yin Jing''an''s face became the bottom of the pot, because diao''er''s target was him.


    In a hurry, Yin Jing''an was about to start. However, at this time, diao''er let out a long cry, but he collided with Xu Jiyun.


    It''s really a sudden change.


    Xu Jiyun and Ma Mingshan originally saw that diao''er''s goal was Yin Jingan. They were both inspired by Yin Jingan''s misfortune.Who knows that at the critical moment, diao''er suddenly accelerates and aims at Xu Jiyun, who is relaxing his vigilance?


    "Roar ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Xu Jiyun''s spirit was trembling. He felt a whoosh, and his lower abdomen suddenly lit up. At the next moment, his pupils were lax, and his body fell directly from the height.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this scene, he couldn''t help but cry out, "yes.".


    "Fragrant good ~" even Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that diao''er had this skill. It was perfect.


    However, it''s reasonable to think that the three immortals were smashed by diao''er because of the Tai Chi pattern, which means they broke the law and were attacked by diao''er with lightning speed. They didn''t have a good chance to defend themselves. What''s more, diao''er''s target is Yin Jing''an. Who would have thought that at the critical moment, Will diao''er instantly turn his target to Xu Jiyun, who is not very wary?


    Under such speed and environment, it is strange that Xu Jiyun does not suffer losses.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly that diao''er''s sudden attack on Xu Jiyun is successful. First, it''s the speed of lightning. Second, diao''er has a layer of golden light that Yang Yiyun can''t see through, which may have played a direct role. No matter what, Xu Jiyun''s accomplishments are Yuanying''s perfect accomplishments, that is, how to be unprepared. Xu Jiyun''s accomplishments are there, How can a mink break his body easily?


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun thinks that diao''er''s golden light should be something similar to his dragon slaying sword xuanhuang''s sword Qi in order to kill Xu Jiyun at one stroke.


    Three is the least important and the most important point. It''s a surprise to knock down Xu Jiyun successfully.


    This time is the key.


    Yin Jing''an and Ma Mingshan on one side were stunned, watching Xu Jiyun''s body fall from mid air, and seeing the big blood hole in Xu Jiyun''s belly. It was unbelievable.


    But diao''er''s success is to dig out Xu Jiyun''s baby. With a whoosh, he stops and falls to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun saw diao''er dig out Xu Jiyun Yuanying, but he swallowed it directly. Then he saw that the golden light on diao''er was shining again.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun can''t laugh or cry. No wonder diao''er loves to devour Yuanying, but he has an overflow on it, which is proved by its swallowing of Xu Jiyun''s Yuanying.


    But this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t blame diao''er. Instead, he was very happy. Diao''er killed Xu Jiyun in one fell swoop. For Yang Yiyun, he lost a big enemy.


    His advantage is his body skill. Among Yin Jingan''s three immortals, only Xu Jiyun''s speed can catch up with him. Now that Xu Jiyun is killed by diao''er, Yang Yiyun is more confident against Yin Jingan and Ma Mingshan.


    In his mind, Yang Yiyun had already reached Yin Jingan within ten meters, raised his dragon slaying sword, and did not hesitate to chop at Yin Jingan.


    In the soul searching of Qimo line, Wu Moqiu was given to Yin Jingan by Qimo line. Now Yang Yiyun has to suppress Yin Jingan to know whether Wu Moqiu has been engulfed by Yin Jingan.


    After recovering from the shock of Xu Jiyun''s fall, Yin Jing''an was furious. Although Xu Jiyun and Ma Mingshan were not the same clan as him, the three families had common interests in Yaoguang City, and they had no friendship after taking care of Yaoguang city for hundreds of years.


    Seeing Xu Jiyun''s death, Yin Jingan was very angry. He didn''t expect that Tangtang Yuanying dayuanman would capsize in the sewer in the hands of a younger generation.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun came with a sword, Yin Jing''an angrily said to Ma Mingshan: "old ma, you go to pick the mink''s skin and cramp, and I''ll deal with this boy."


    "Good ~" Ma Mingshan is more angry at Xu Jiyun''s death in the hands of a mink than Yin Jingan. The affectation between him and Xu Jiyun is the best of the three. Seeing Xu Jiyun''s death, Ma Mingshan is already angry.


    Ma Mingshan and Yin Jingan both know that it''s all kinds of coincidence that diao''er attacks Xu Jiyun. It''s not that diao''er''s strength is really strong. Xu Jiyun, who is the perfect Yuanying, has no hesitation in hunting diao''er and Ma Mingshan goes.


    As for Yin Jing''an, a blood red double snake Zen stick appeared in his hand at the moment, and he suddenly faced Yang Yiyun with a sword.


    Faintly, the shadow of a two headed Python comes out of the Zen stick and suddenly bites at Yang Yiyun with a sword. It seems to swallow Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Yin Jing''an''s two headed snake and feels the powerful spirit, but he is also shocked.

 Chapter 759

    Yang Yiyun thought for the first time that Yin Jing''an''s double headed snake Zen stick was a spiritual treasure, and it was a magic weapon that sealed powerful demon spirits.


    The powerful spirit of the demon makes Yang Yiyun judge that the double headed boa constrictor in Yin Jing''an''s Zen stick is definitely the spirit of the four turn peak.


    The old man''s strike can not be underestimated. The demon spirit power sealed in the Zen stick alone has a strong spirit breath. What''s more, there is the power of the Zen stick itself. The combined power makes Yang Yiyun feel shocked.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar ~"


    In the two roars, the double headed BoA''s spirit was in trouble, and it really swallowed Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi.


    In the dull roar and roar, Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi is engulfed by the double headed boa spirit, but there is no result that Yang Yiyun wants to see.


    The defeat of xuanhuang''s sword Qi made Yang Yiyun''s heart sink.


    This fight fully shows that Yin Jingan''s two headed snake Zen stick is extraordinary, and it is even more difficult to seal the spirit treasure including the demon soul.


    He is good at using the spirit power of Yuan Ying Jing''an''s masters. Yin Jing''an has the Zen stick that seals the spirit of the four turn peak. The power of the blessing of the magic should be increased by several percent, which makes Yang Yiyun feel cool.


    When he knew that Xu Jiyun had been killed by diao''er, Yin Jingan was angry, or felt a crisis. It was also about face.


    Now it''s time to be serious. To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun''s heart is still a little hairy, but there is no way out. Fortunately, with the master''s support, he has a lot of confidence in his heart.


    There is an old man in charge of the battle. Yang Yiyun has no fear. Although his sword Qi is swallowed by Yin Jingan''s two headed boa constrictor, it doesn''t make Yang Yiyun have the heart to retreat.


    With a cold hum, Yang Yiyun did not retreat from Fan Jin. He turned his whole body''s true Qi, but also mobilized the power of the spirit and cut down Yin Jing''an with another sword.


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth. I''ll let you die this time." Yin Jing''an was afraid that Yang Yiyun would not fight and hide in Luofu cave. With a wave of his hands in the cold hum, he directly imprisoned the surrounding world to prevent Yang Yiyun from escaping.


    Then the Zen staff directly meets Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    "Touch ~"


    After a loud noise, Yang Yiyun''s left hand was numb, but he was not injured. He stood with Yin Jingan at a distance of eight or nine meters.


    This time, he and Yin Jingan had a hard hit, and the effect was pretty good. His arms were numb, but he resisted the old man''s attack.


    Of course, he knew that it was because of the old man''s Secret suppression, otherwise there would be a gap between him and Yin Jingan.


    The old man sighed: "the spirit of the other side has exceeded Yuan Ying, but it''s the spirit out of the body. He has sealed off the surrounding world. The next battle of the smelly boy needs to be handled carefully. Although there is a teacher to hold down the battle for you, the strength of the teacher is limited. It''s OK to deal with Yuan Ying friar, but it''s only a line short of the spirit out of the body, As a teacher, you can''t eat anything. If you''re going further, you''ll have no problem. You''re the first state of Yuanying... "


    Just as Yun tianxie chattered in Yang Yiyun''s mind, Yin Jingan had already rushed over.


    Listening to the old man''s words, Yang Yiyun was also surprised, but now he has no choice but to fight with Yin Jingan. Xiao Fenghuang may be overzealous, and he is a little depressed after falling on the ground. It seems that he can''t help him.


    As for diao''er being chased by Ma Mingshan, Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry that diao''er will be caught up.


    At present, facing Yin Jingan, Yang Yiyun looks dignified and is ready to fight for his life. Even as my master says, the old man has no chance of winning the battle against Yin Jingan, who is obviously Yuan Ying''s great accomplishment, but whose spirit is just a little short of his wits. Yang Yiyun is also a man who does not admit defeat. He may not have no chance of winning the battle if he really fights for his life.


    Looking at the bright red light of Yin Jing''an''s Zen staff, Yang Yiyun also raised the Dragon killing sword and began to save his life. However, at this time, Yang Yiyun was suddenly stunned, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s the right time," Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    Just as Yang Yiyun''s words fell, a clear and incomparable voice came out from the sky.


    "Click ~"


    Like a crack in the sky, the sound resounds through the whole demon light city.


    Yin Jing''s safety God was casting the spell. Leng Buding heard such a click, and his whole body was shocked. His face turned pale in an instant. He looked up to the sky for the first time and said in a lost voice: "how can it be..."


    "Boom ~"


    The sound of the earthquake sounded over the city of demon light.Immediately after that, the overwhelming demon birds rushed down from the sky and entered the demon light city.


    Yang Yiyun smiles. Only he knows what''s going on.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the insect who finally broke the boundary of the demon light array. Then, with the five turns outside the array, the demon birds led by the old sparrow kept attacking the array. Finally, after a roar, the demon light array of the demon light city disappeared.


    Yin Jing''an didn''t think that it was Yang Yiyun''s human face insects who broke the demon light array. At the moment, he was in a mess. The five turns of big demons and the overwhelming number of demon birds in the demon light city came in, which meant that Yin Jing''an was too clear, but she couldn''t figure out how these demon birds could break the demon light array?


    You know, before sacrificing so many demons, it was to prevent the demons outside the array from breaking the array. Even if it was the attack of the five turn big demons, Yin Jing''an knew that it was impossible to break the demons'' Guangda array, but in fact it was broken. Yin Jing''an''s face was extremely ugly and in a trance.


    Yang Yiyun seizes the opportunity and cuts at Yin Jing''an with one sword. He hits Yin Jing''an with three strokes of his right hand. He bows left and right, and hits Yin Jing''an when he is distracted.


    "Boom boom ~"


    All his three strike magic power and one sword fell on Yin Jingan.


    The old immortal snorted, and his whole body was full of breath. There was a dazzling light on his Zen stick, but he was beaten back more than ten meters by Yang Yiyun.


    The next moment, when the dazzling red light dissipated, Yin Jing''an''s embarrassed and dark purple face appeared. His eyes were like knives staring at Yang Yiyun. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said: "boy, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t call you Yin Jing''an."


    After that, Yang Yiyun saw a flash of light in Yin Jingan''s hands and a dark pottery pot appeared.


    Yang Yiyun sees this pupil suddenly constrict, lose voice to shout: "autumn son ~"


    He saw from the soul searching of Qi mohang''s mind that Wu Moqiu was sealed into such a pot by Qi mohang.


    And now Yin Jing''an took out the pottery pot, obviously to devour qiu''er sealed in the pottery pot, to supplement the spirit power.


    Yang Yiyun''s expression is extremely nervous. He doesn''t care about anything and rushes to Yin Jingan. He can''t see that qiu''er is swallowed up by Yin Jingan.


    However, when he started, Yin Jing''an had already opened the earthenware pot and took a deep breath of lightning. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun only saw a gray streamer engulfed by Yin Jing''an.


    "No... qiu''er ~" Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of blood at this moment, watching Yin Jingan devour the spirit in the pottery pot.


    "Yin Jing''an, I killed you ~ ah..." Yang Yiyun was crazy. He raised his voice to the sky and roared, which made the whole demon city feel harsh.


    At the moment, after the birds invaded the demon light city, the whole demon light city was in chaos.


    There''s a lot of killing


    The roar of demons and birds, the scream of the practitioners in Yaoguang City, and the chaos were incomparable. After the Yaoguang array broke, all the figures scattered and fled.


    Diao''er is chased by Ma Mingshan and flees. At one moment, diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang escape together and suddenly hide behind Xiao Fenghuang, who turns into a three-year-old girl.


    Ma Mingshan pursues and comes, claps to the small Phoenix, but at this time, a streamer hits Ma Mingshan.


    "Boom ~"


    There was no scream, Ma Mingshan''s body directly turned into ashes.


    At this time in the small Phoenix''s side, the old sparrow incarnation of the middle-aged woman cold hum: "do not know the dead thing."


    Ma Mingshan was killed by the five turn big demon old sparrow Dongting lady, without any resistance or even awareness.


    Then the lady of Dongting turned around, but she fell down in front of the little Phoenix and said, "see you, my king


    There was no expression on the little Phoenix''s face. She said to the lady of Dongting: "get up ~"


    It was already a precious word, and then the little Phoenix had a worried look in his eyes and looked into the distance, Slowly spit out two words: "brother ~"


    The lady of Dongting immediately went to see the young man of the real Terran, who was fighting with an old man whose breath had broken through to the state of being out of the body. Then the five turn old sparrow frowned and said to herself, "he has signs of demonization. It''s not a good omen!"

 Chapter 760

    "Zhizhi ~" diao''er understood the Dongting lady''s words and cried out in a hurry.


    The little Phoenix took a look at the mink, then looked at the Dongting lady and said again, "he''s my brother. Help him." Her words are very short, but she looks at Yang Yiyun in the distance.


    Dongting Niang''s eyes flashed. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that the little king of the demon bird group would call a young man, brother.


    However, for the Dongting empress, it is better than anything to find the little Phoenix and let the demon birds in the mountain and sea have a backbone. They are no longer scattered sand. They are no longer bullied by the demon animals in the holy land.


    Although she doesn''t like Terran, she doesn''t care about little Phoenix. Obviously, little Phoenix understands what she means and saves her so-called brother, the young man with signs of demonization.


    "I don''t worry. Dongting won''t stand idly by, but now is not the time to do it. That young man has signs of demonization. At this time, many people used to be bad to him. I will do it at the right time." In the face of the little Phoenix, Dongtian Niang''s speaking attitude is very low. She doesn''t show her five turn big demon spectrum at all.


    And the performance of small Phoenix few words, small face does not show a smile, looking like a deep small adults in general.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun at the moment, he really lost his mind. When he saw Yin Jingan devouring the spirit in the pot, his mind exploded.


    In his eyes, it was Yin Jing''an who swallowed qiu''er.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun completely blew up his hair, and there was no place to vent his anger. In the roar, he rushed to Yin Jingan. At this time, his eyes were full of blood and became rabbit eyes.


    There is only one idea to kill Yin Jing''an and avenge qiu''er.


    But master Yun tianxie''s worried voice rang out in his mind and said: "smelly boy, calm down and restrain your emotions, or you will go crazy..."


    "Go away ~"


    This is a word that Yang Yiyun uttered coldly in his mouth, and it is also his first curse to the old man.


    However, it''s excusable to watch Yin Jingan devour Wu Moqiu in the pottery pot. Yang''s mind has become blank, and the only thing left is boundless killing intention.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie asked him to calm down. It was strange that he could calm down. In his anger, a word rolled out.


    His heart was full of resentment and anger, even hatred. He hated himself and his master yuntianxie. If he didn''t save Wu Moqiu, he didn''t care whether he was possessed or not?


    In any case, at this time, the consciousness of killing demons and killing immortals was growing in his heart.


    Yuntianxie was cursed by his apprentice, but he was rarely angry, because as a master, as an old monster of cultivation, he knew what Yang Yi was like at the moment.


    When Yang Yiyun rushed to Yin Jing''an, the breath of Yin Jing''an''s whole body changed after swallowing the soul in the pottery pot.


    A lot of aura of heaven and earth gathered on Yin Jing''an, and his spirit successfully stepped into the realm of out of body. When the demon bird broke the demon''s grand array, Yin Jing''an knew that the master was not in a second, and all the spirits sealed in the pottery pot with the secret method forced his cultivation to the realm of out of body. He knew that only in this way could he get out of body, Otherwise, in the chaotic environment full of demons and beasts, it''s a problem to get away. Anyway, Yaoguang city is over, and he can''t catch up with his old life.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun rushing, Yin Jing''an squints at Yang Yiyun and punches him across the air. The boy just took advantage of his trance to attack him. Now... Before leaving, Yin Jing''an is going to take Yang Yiyun down. He knows that Yang Yiyun has many secrets. If he takes Yang Yiyun down, he won''t lose. On the contrary, he can get a cave.


    A blow to Yang Yiyun across the air, silent, but Yang Yiyun is not able to take the direct inverted fly out.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun, who is full of murderous thoughts, only sees Yin Jing''an blow at him across the air, and the only reason he has is not subconsciously making a counterattack. However, in an instant, he feels that his body is like a heavy blow, and he flies back directly. Suddenly, there are bursts of stings in his mind, and the sea of consciousness is full of twists and turns.


    When he fell to the ground, master Yun tianxie''s voice sounded again in his mind, like thunder: "son of a bitch, wake up a little, the other party''s cultivation has been promoted to the state of being out of the body, and the powerful power of the spirit and soul. Once again, your immortality will become an idiot. To deal with the power of the spirit and soul, you will enhance your own power of the spirit and soul, Didn''t you get the ghost pearl in Luofu cave? When is it better not to take it at this time? "


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth was covered with blood, but he didn''t know it. But he listened to the old man''s words. He only heard the old man say that if he wanted to improve his spirit power, he had to take the demon soul bead.


    From Luo Fu got eight demon soul beads, and now he hasn''t taken any. At this time, in front of Yin Jing''an''s powerful spirit power, he took out a demon soul bead with his backhand and spat it out.In a flash, Yang Yiyun''s whole body breath also changed, and it became powerful. Needless to say, the most important breath had the power of the ancient demons.


    After standing up, he stared at Yin Jingan and felt the breath of Yin Jingan. The feeling was still not enough, far less powerful than the breath of Yin Jingan. He turned his hand in his heart, but this time he took out two demon soul beads.


    "Son of a bitch, a demon soul bead is enough for you to digest. Don''t swallow it..."


    Then the voice of the clouds stopped.


    Yang Yiyun swallowed two demon soul beads in one breath.


    "It''s over, you can''t suppress the demon soul bead, just wait to be assimilated, it''s the ancient demon soul ~" the voice of cloud sky evil is wailing.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t care. He just wanted to devour the demon soul bead and kill Yin Jingan. He didn''t think of anything else.


    In the scream of yuntianxie, Yang Yiyun once again took out two demon soul beads and swallowed them.


    "You... You..." Yun tianxie stammered.


    Then Yang Yiyun devoured the demon soul beads one by one, a total of eight demon soul beads, all of which were swallowed by Yang Yiyun within three breath.


    "You... You boy die ~" cloud sky evil voice full of helpless curse.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun finally responded to the old man''s words with the only reason in his heart: "from now on, I don''t want to see a relative or friend being mutilated under my eyes."


    When Yang Yiyun''s words fell, he felt the sea of consciousness roar and tremble, and a roar of animals came from his body, all kinds of roars and thunders.


    But his eyes burst out of a red light, monstrous and incomparable, full of green silk flying in the wind, in his body suddenly appeared nine huge monsters virtual shadow.


    Nine monsters and virtual shadows surround Yang Yiyun and roar in the sky.


    "Roar, roar..."


    The clouds and clouds gather in the sky above Yaoguang City, which seems to change the sky.


    The air was filled with a sense of barbarism. At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s body slowly floated. Around him, nine ancient ghost shadows turned into various kinds of mentality.


    At this time, Yin Jing''an was shocked to see the nine ghost shadows around Yang Yiyun. They were all strange and strange. He had never seen them before, but they were full of the atmosphere of antiquity. Then he knew that they must be ghost spirits.


    Yin Jing''an couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. At this time, Yang Yiyun''s breath was so ancient and powerful that he couldn''t help shaking his heart. Instinctively, he felt bad and began to retreat.


    However, at this time, he found that Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his mouth and vomited out a muddy air stream to him, like a dragon coming out of the sea. He suddenly waved his hand, and his body also thought of him flying down.


    At this moment, Yin Jing''an''s heart jumped wildly, subconsciously wanted to escape, but found that there was invisible pressure gathering around, and the back road was broken.


    At this time, Yin Jing''an knew that he had no choice but to meet the enemy and roared: "the true yuan is supreme, the heaven and the earth are invisible, and the yuan God comes out of the body to Laofu town ~"


    Yin Jing''s strength of the real body soared, and the blood light of the double snake Zen stick burst out in his hand.


    "Roar ~" the two headed boa constrictor suddenly appeared, turned into a ten foot long, strong and empty bucket, and rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is much more terrifying than Yin Jing''an''s two headed Python''s virtual shadow. The nine ancient demons around him need to roar in an instant, and the colorful dazzling light burst out, completely wrapping Yang Yiyun in it. Facing the nine ancient demons'' virtual shadow of Yin Jing''an''s two headed Python''s virtual shadow, he rolls it up in an instant.


    For a moment, the old sparrow Dongting lady who was watching the battle in the distance took a cool breath. She saw Yang Yiyun with nine demon spirits tearing Yin Jingan''s two headed boa into pieces, and Yin Jingan''s figure was also buried in the virtual shadow of the nine demon spirits. She could only hear the roar and scream of the monster.

 Chapter 761

    It wasn''t long before the screams and roars stopped.


    After the dazzling light dispersed, Yang Yiyun''s figure appeared.


    But Yin Jing''an fell at Yang Yiyun''s feet.


    For this scene, the old sparrow Dongting lady had expected that Yang Yiyun''s eight ancient demons were not good enough for a man who forced his cultivation to the state of being out of the body.


    I still want to buy little Phoenix, the master of demon birds, and wait for Yang Yiyun to save him when he is in danger. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun had an ancient demon soul, and he swallowed eight demon soul beads in one breath. The breath of spirit overtook Yin Jingan, and let the Dongting lady lose a chance to express herself.


    However, although Yang Yiyun won, she also pushed herself to the edge of the cliff.


    It''s not for fun to swallow up the eight ancient demon soul beads in one bite. If you can''t digest it, the consequences of reverse eating will be a dead end for little Phoenix.


    At this time, the diao''er beside the little Phoenix squeaked and rushed to Yang Yiyun. The little phoenix also raised his feet to pass, but the old sparrow Dongting lady quickly stopped him and said, "my king must not be impulsive. Now that young man is very dangerous. He has swallowed eight demon spirits in one breath. At this time, he is digesting the demon spirits. We are not good for him in the past, I can only pray that he can survive ~ "


    Hearing the words, the little Phoenix picked up diao''er and didn''t let him go. Then he looked at the old sparrow and frowned, "can we help him? I was born, and he''s meritorious, and... He''s my... Brother. "


    This time, the little Phoenix said a long time, and finally gave Yang Yiyun a position in front of the old sparrow - the identity of his brother, which is very rare.


    The old sparrow Dongting lady smiles bitterly when she listens to the little Phoenix. How can she not recognize that the little Phoenix means to let her help her so-called brother?


    However, I heard little Phoenix say that the young man helped her hatch, which is indeed a great kindness to the demon and bird group in the mountain and sea world. The key is that she can''t help Yang Yiyun''s situation.


    Looking at the little phoenix old sparrow, the lady of Dongting said: "my king, it''s not that I don''t help, but that I can''t help. There''s no way to start. That young man, that is your brother, swallowed the eight ancient demon spirits in one breath. It''s really not for fun. I can''t suppress them. The strength of the eight ancient demon spirits is far stronger than me.


    Besides, he also shows signs of demonization. Combined with the two situations, it''s not easy for external forces to intervene. Otherwise, it''s likely to backfire, and now we can only wait and see what happens. But Wang can rest assured that my second son is not looking for Superman. Maybe he can survive. "


    Little Phoenix looked up at the Dongting lady and asked, "what if I can''t survive?"


    The old sparrow Dongting lady was stunned, and then said: "if he can''t survive, his consciousness will be destroyed by the power of the demon soul, and become a demon like, non demon like, non demon like existence. She will completely lose her self-consciousness, and can only be a demon full of evil spirit."


    Finally, the Dongting lady told the truth.


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    Diao''er understood the words of the Dongting lady and cried out in a hurry.


    "Don''t be flustered, little diao''er. I just said the worst result. He''s very lucky. He''ll be fine." Dongting lady comforted diao''er and told little Phoenix.


    "Roar, roar..."


    At this time, there was a roar outside the demon light city, straight into the sky.


    But it was the breath of powerful monsters.


    Dongting Niang frowned and hummed coldly: "these treacherous people will pick up the cheap, and then they appear." After saying that, she slowly said: "you stop, three turn demon birds cut to wait outside the city."


    The old Sparrow''s words are naturally said by thousands of invitation from the opponent. At this time, the monsters hiding in the dark appear in Yaoguang City, and she will not let those monsters take advantage of it. Anyway, the little Phoenix has been found, and several Terran experts in Yaoguang city have been destroyed. The rest of the people escape to death, and there is no need to fight with some of the remaining Terrans in the city.


    Since there are other monsters, who likes to toss who to toss, her task is to take little Phoenix to leave, but now see little Phoenix a heart on the young man, there is no intention to leave, she can only temporarily accompany.


    At this time, among the monsters who rushed into the demon light city, only four of them had strong breath, but they were all at the level of four turns. As a big five turn demon, the old sparrow Dongting lady was not afraid of anything. Besides, she led thousands of three turn demon birds, plus the existence of three four turn peaks, how could she care about those monsters?


    The only worry in my heart is the Terran master. Others don''t know that she is a big demon of wuzhuan. She knows that the Terran has master.


    The destruction of the demon light city was caused by the young man, but they did enter the demon light city. If the Terran experts come out, it''s better to let these monsters who were hiding in the dark at the beginning bear all the pressure."Whoosh, whoosh ~"


    At this time, three four turn the peak of the demon birds fly down, into a human shape, in front of the small Phoenix to worship.


    "Demon bird mountain hawk meets my king ~"


    "The demon bird, the green Mandarin bird, meet my king ~"


    "The tit, the demon bird, meets my king ~"


    Although the little Phoenix is just hatched, it is a real god bird. It is born with the prestige of blood level to any demon bird, So no matter the five turn big demon or the three four turn peak demon birds can''t help paying homage to her. What''s more, these demon birds coming out of the wasteland are looking for the Phoenix themselves, hoping that there will be a common master for the leaderless demon birds in the world.


    "Get up ~" small Phoenix tone flat vomit out three words, eyes still stare at Yang Yiyun body, but did not see the same three worship four turn demon birds.


    On the other hand, the three demon birds didn''t care at all. The little Phoenix ignored them and stood respectfully on the side of the Dongting lady. It seemed that the little Phoenix should have done this to them.


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, a roar from the east of the demon light city sounded, and then several people saw the appearance of a huge black bear behind them, and rushed to them.


    "Spread out, protect that young man, and let any living thing come near." The old sparrow Dongting lady watched the black bear demon give orders to the three eagles.


    "This The eagle shaped middle-aged man heard the words of the old sparrow Dongting lady, but he was puzzled. He couldn''t figure out why to protect a hateful human race?


    Although the Mandarin bird girl and tit didn''t speak, they also looked puzzled.


    "He''s my brother," the little Phoenix said in a clear voice


    In a very simple word, the three eagles were shocked.


    Are you kidding me? Phoenix, the most famous bird, actually calls him brother?


    Can he afford it?


    Fortunately, the old sparrow said, "it''s the young man who hatched our king. He''s the benefactor of our demon bird group. You don''t need to ask more. Protect him. He''s very dangerous now. It seems that the demon bear is coming for him."


    "I will obey the orders of the king and the empress."


    Shanying finally understood the reason why xiaofenghuang called the brother of Terran boy. After responding, they scattered around Yang Yiyun 30 meters away and protected him.


    "Roar ~"


    "Roar ~"


    "Woo ~"


    At this time, there were three more roars, but a white tiger appeared in the west, a Golden Leopard appeared in the south, and a green Wolf appeared in the north.


    It just occupied the four directions of Xibai in the southeast of Yaoguang City, surrounded the old sparrow and others.


    However, these four monsters also stopped tens of meters away, not thousands.


    The four monsters are all at the four turn level. One by one, the monsters are staring at Yang Yiyun, who is surrounded by the virtual shadows of the eight monsters in the field with their eyes closed.


    "Roar ~"


    Then the black bear roared, his whole body was black and evil, and suddenly turned into a big man with bare chest and bare back.


    Then white tiger turned into an old man with white hair and beard, holding a Zen stick with a wine gourd hanging on it.


    Leopard in the yellow light after flashing, into a look more than 20 years old youth.


    The last green Wolf turned into a gloomy middle-aged man in the dazzling blue light.


    It''s not surprising that the four monsters, like the Yuanying friars of the human race, have changed their ways to save energy.


    The old sparrow Dongting lady narrowed her eyes and glanced at the four people, but she didn''t make a sound. In her heart, she had already guessed the purpose of the four people or the four beasts. She thought it was just for the Luofu cave of the young people.

 Chapter 762

    Sure enough, after turning into human form, the iron tower like strong man black bear demon stepped forward, staring at the old sparrow, and said: "this fellow, that boy has Luofu cave, and surely there are other treasures. I''m not greedy for old bear. How about one today?"


    The other three did not speak, but looked at the old sparrow Dongting lady. It seemed that the black bear was their teaser.


    The empress of Dongting glanced at the four people and hummed coldly: "that boy is kind to me. If you dare to make up your mind, don''t blame me."


    Then he stopped for a moment and continued: "he is also the benefactor of your demon group. Don''t forget that there are thousands of demon cubs in Yaoguang City, and there are also your people. How do you want to take revenge now?"


    "Keke ~"


    At this time, the old man coughed and said: "you said so many high sounding reasons, it''s just that you want to eat alone. I have to remind you that the boy has swallowed the powerful demon soul bead. Now it''s the time to eat back. If you don''t take it now, we won''t get anything later, Is it not better for us to join hands and divide the fat sheep equally? "


    "Hum ~"


    At this time, a cold hum rang through the sky of the demon light city, and the sound sounded like thunder from all directions.


    "Sure enough, they are a group of inhuman animals ~"


    But an old voice, from far to near.


    This is not only the black bear side of the four faces changed, even the old sparrow Dongting Niang is also frowning, coincidentally raised her head.


    Unconsciously, a few people are hair scene, I do not know when the emergence of a young and old two people.


    Although they are far away from the black bear demon and the old sparrow Dongting lady, they are not exactly found. This only shows that these two Terrans are experts.


    Only the lady of Dongting knows that this old and young are the Terran experts in the period of emergence.


    He was cursed as a beast by the Terran old man, and immediately let the black bear demon blow up. He roared and rushed to the old man without thinking whether he could fight.


    The iron tower man, who was transformed from the black bear demon, rushed to the two Terrans 100 meters away from them. The raised palm turned into a sharp bear''s paw and photographed the old man who cursed them as animals.


    "Hum, I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead ~" the old man waved his hand to the iron tower man transformed by the black bear demon in the cold hum. Suddenly, there was a sound of bone fracture, and the black bear demon flew backward like a kite with broken line.


    "Ah ~ roar ~" the black bear demon flew upside down in a scream and landed more than ten meters away with a touch. Its massive body hit the ground hard and raised a burst of dust, but it was not the enemy of the old man.


    Then I saw that the old man of the Terran was about to rush over and beat the water dog, but he was yelled by the young man in white: "Xiao Yu, stop."


    "It''s good to wait for the beast to kill. It''s clear that the boy is also the benefactor of his demon family, but he doesn''t repay his kindness. Instead, he wants to harm others. What''s the use of keeping it?" The old man, who was called Xiao Yu by the young man in white, scolded, but finally stopped.


    From the dialogue between them, it is obvious that the young man in white is not what he looks like as a teenager, but a person of the same generation as the old man.


    But the strange thing is that they seem to be of the same generation. It''s a little strange for the young man in white to call the old man Xiao Yu.


    "Come on, you and I come out to solve the problem, not to kill more. Although there have been black bear demons, it''s not right for Yaoguang city to capture the monster cubs. Now we just hope that we don''t kill more creatures." The boy in White said slowly.


    The old man frowned and said, "master, you are always so soft hearted. Just deal with the next thing. I don''t want to interfere."


    The old man, who was called Xiao Yu by the young man in white, called his master respectfully in the face of the young man in white.


    On the other side, the black bear demon got up from the ground and looked at the old man and the young man in white in horror. Now he realized that the two Terrans were strong, but he didn''t dare to change any more.


    At this time, I saw the young man in white step forward, with a little smile on his face, slowly walking towards the field.


    However, with the fear of the black bear demon, the white tiger demon, the green Wolf and the spotted leopard, they unconsciously stepped back and kept a distance from the boy in white.


    Only the old sparrow Dongting lady stood still, her eyes on the young man in white, staring at him tightly, thinking that if the Terran master dare to move, and the young man is still surrounded by the ancient demon soul, she will fight and promise the first thing of the Phoenix King, which can''t be done well.


    Fortunately, when the boy in white came over, his eyes just swept away from her, then he put his eyes on the white tiger demon, and then said, "white tiger, I know you are the white tiger people who came out of the wasteland a hundred years ago and settled in the square mountains of Yaoguang City. Although there are some small mistakes, it''s not too much, so I can tolerate you.Today, taking advantage of the chaos in Yaoguang City, you drive the group to come and harm the living beings. You have already violated my taboo, so nanshanzhou can''t keep you from now on. Take your group of demons back to the wilderness. Do you have any objection? "


    Although the words of the young man in white were lukewarm, there was no doubt in his tone. It seemed that he was ordered to do it, and after the words fell, his whole body exuded a mountain like pressure.


    This shocked the white tiger demon. The boy in White told him that he was the first of the four demons, but he knew some secrets of the mountain and sea world, so he hid behind and didn''t come out. Now looking at the boy in white, he was secretly glad that he didn''t come out, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable, In the heart but also thought of a startled hearsay.


    In the face of the old man who was transformed by the white tiger demon, he trembled all over, but he said with a stiff head: "dare to ask, master, but is he an interface messenger?"


    The boy in white stared at the old man and said with a smile, "you know a lot."


    Although he didn''t say yes, he didn''t say no. this is tantamount to admitting in disguise that he is the messenger of the interface.


    The old man, who was transformed by the white tiger demon, trembled all over when he heard the words. Facing the eyes of the young man in white, he immediately hurriedly said: "little demon, I heard that the elder of the clan had said the legend of the emissary of the mountain and sea world, but I have no regrets to see Zhenjun today. Zhenjun is relieved that the little demon will take his sons back to the wilderness."


    After that, he waved to the black bear, the green Wolf and the spotted leopard. At the next moment, he turned into a demon light and left the demon light city. Of course, when he left, he called all the monsters in the demon light city with a long roar. Within ten breath, all the monsters were gone.


    At this time, the young man in white looked at the old sparrow with a smile, but he lowered his seniority and said, "what do you say, little sparrow?"


    The old sparrow Dongting lady was called "little sparrow" by the young man in white, but she didn''t dare to be angry at all, because from the dialogue between the young man in white and the white tiger demon, he also vaguely knew the identity of the young man with a smile in front of him.


    As a big five turn demon, I''m not bad at hearing and seeing.


    Interface messenger?


    When she heard the white tiger demon say these four words before, the old sparrow Dongting lady was shocked. She said these four words, which is really a legend in the mountain and sea world.


    In the mind of the old sparrow lady Dongting, she came up with the rumor that the mountain and sea world has been circulating all the time, that is, about the interface messenger. It is said that the practice world is vast and incomparable, and the mountain and sea world is just a small world in the vast practice world.


    However, the interface emissary controls the information from the mountain and sea world to the vast practice world, and is also an emissary to safeguard one side of the world. No one knows how there is an interface emissary in the mountain and sea world, but they all know that there is a more advanced practice world beyond the heaven chop in the mountain and sea world, and they want to cross the heaven chop to leave the mountain and sea world and go to a more vast practice world, You have to go through the test of the interface emissary.


    No one can tell how tough the interface emissary is, but there is a rumor that there was once a palace leader who challenged the interface emissary in BuTian palace, the sacred place of the human race in the mountain and sea world, but was suppressed by a move.


    In today''s world, the old sparrow knows that on the surface, it is the world of Yuan Ying Jing monks, but on the surface, there are strong people who come out of the orifices. However, as the super power of the human holy land, the BuTian palace is absolutely the first-class strong people in the mountain and sea world. It is even very likely to surpass the orifices. Those strong people are also suppressed by the interface emissaries, What is the way of the interface messenger.


    From the beginning, the old sparrow thought that both the young man in white and the old man were monks in the period of going out of the body. But now, when the young man in white released a strong momentum towards the white tiger demon, even her five turn demon felt powerless.


    Hearing that the young man in white called himself little sparrow, the lady of Dongting, an old sparrow with five turns of big demon, did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. She took a deep breath and said, "tell the messenger that the little demon didn''t hurt the young man''s mind, and didn''t come to Yaoguang City deliberately. She just wanted to welcome Phoenix, the king of our family, back to the wilderness.


    But the young man who is haunted by demons has shown kindness to Wang Fenghuang. Now he is in the danger of turning demons into enemies. The little demon can only do his best to hatch kindness for Wang Fenghuang and make atonement for the messenger. When the young boy turns dangerous, the little demon will take the demon birds away and return to the wilderness


    Recalling that the old man respectfully called the young man in white as the master and deepened the old man''s out of body environment, which was comparable to the five turn level cultivation of the demon clan. He was just the servant of the young man in white. In this way, the young man in white was the legendary messenger of the interface. No doubt, the old sparrow was forced to promise the little Phoenix to guard Yang Yiyun, so he could only say this.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in white nodded and said, "little sparrow, you are kind-hearted. It''s not bad that you don''t want to avenge your kindness. You can find little Phoenix in the future. It''s good to be kind to little Phoenix when you go back. You have a chance in the future. Don''t worry about it."


    The old sparrow Dongting lady trembled when she heard the speech. When she wanted to speak, the little Phoenix beside her said clearly: "what about my brother? Please help himLittle Phoenix raised her hand to Yang Yiyun, but her eyes were fixed on the young man in white, not afraid at all.


    Looking at the little Phoenix, the boy in White said with a smile: "naturally, where to go back and forth, but the little Phoenix can rest assured that you will not harm him, but now he is in danger of turning the devil back, but he is not suitable to stay in the mountain and sea world. I do not want to guard the mountain and sea world, but I only want him to go back from where, It''s the best choice for him and the world.


    If you don''t trust his comfort, you can send him a drop of blood essence of Phoenix, and you will meet each other in the future. As a phoenix bird, you have inherited memory. Naturally, you should understand that you didn''t cheat me. Only by sending him away from the mountain and sea world to the outside world can you calm down his danger of demonization. "


    Small Phoenix smell speech, small adults seem to nod, did not say more, stretch out a little hand flick, a drop of lavender blood essence instant into Yang Yiyun''s eyebrow.


    Then, holding diao''er in his arms, he bowed slightly to the boy in white and said, "thank you for sending my brother away."


    "You''re welcome. You can call me desolate." In the face of the little Phoenix, the boy in white finally said his name -- Hua desolate.


    With these words, he turned desolate and waved his hands to Yang Yiyun, who was haunted by the ancient demon soul. However, he made thousands of decisions in an instant.


    The next moment, behind Yang Yiyun, the space is distorted, but it is full of light, and a door appears.


    The old Sparrow''s pupils suddenly contracted, but she saw that the boy in white was using the power of space, not to mention how shocked she was.


    "Go ~"


    Hua desolate pinches his handprint and pushes Yang Yiyun out of thin air. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s body enters the space and the door disappears. Then Hua desolate''s face moves. Yu Guang takes a look at Yin Jingan''s body on the ground. With a wave of his hand, he grabs a black pottery pot from Yin Jingan''s body and says with a smile: "it''s an infatuated boy, I''m helping you. You owe me a favor when we meet in the future. "


    After that, Hua desolate also sent the black pottery pot into the space portal, then took back his hand, and the space portal disappeared.

 Chapter 763

    I don''t know how long later, in a daze, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes. His first feeling was thirsty and he wanted to drink water very much.


    This is very unreasonable for him who has stepped into the realm of Yuanying.


    Hunger and thirst haven''t appeared for many years. It seems that they haven''t felt like this since they stepped into Xiuzhen.


    After the true Qi is produced in the body of the practitioner, the body''s function can be satisfied, and only ordinary people can feel hunger and thirst.


    So Yang Yiyun''s mind was full of strange things. After a while, his consciousness was clear and he recalled everything in his mind.


    He remembers that after Yin Jingan devoured the earthenware pot that sealed qiu''er, his head exploded immediately, and his heart was full of killing thoughts. He just wanted to kill Yin Jingan and avenge qiu''er.


    Later, it seemed that master said that Yin Jing''an could devour the demonic soul beads if he wanted to kill Yin Jing''an, and then he devoured the whole eight demonic soul beads. For this, master also reminded us not to devour more demonic soul beads. In turn, he cursed the old man.


    After that, the eight demon soul beads did produce a powerful force that was not under his control, and his consciousness gradually faded away. I vaguely remember that he seemed to have killed Yin Jing''an, but then the eight demon soul beads also burst out, and finally his consciousness disappeared, forgetting everything.


    However, he knew that he was in Yaoguang city at that time, but now he is in a place full of endless deserts and Populus euphratica standing in the sand.


    "This... Am I dreaming?" Yang Yiyun looks at the vast desert and talks to himself. At this moment, the place he is in is in the desert, completely out of touch with Yaoguang city.


    "Gulu ~"


    At this time, there was a protest in my stomach, and the corners of my mouth were dry. I wanted to drink water very much.


    "It must be a dream. How can I be hungry and thirsty?"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself with a bitter smile, but the next moment he turned pale.


    Because he found that hunger and thirst were real, which could not deceive people, and the most important thing was that he found that his cultivation had gone, and he seemed to have completely become an ordinary person.


    "How is that possible?"


    After a while, Yang Yiyun finally determined that it was not a dream, but a real existence.


    All this is true, the desert is true, the Populus euphratica forest is true, his hunger and thirst is true, and it''s true that his cultivation is gone


    As a true cultivator, he found that he had lost all his accomplishments and became an ordinary man, which was more difficult to accept than killing him.


    "Is the old man... There?" Yang Yiyun called master in a trembling voice.


    Now he has some understanding. The loss of his cultivation is probably related to his swallowing eight demon soul pearls in one breath. Finally, he remembers that after he swallowed the demon soul pearls and killed Yin Jing''an, the demon soul pearls backfired.


    It must be the powerful demon soul bead that makes his cultivation disappear.


    Although it''s not clear what happened after that, it''s clearly in the demon light city, but now it''s here?


    Little Phoenix, diao''er and so on are gone, but at this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is burning, and he can''t care about anything. Now he just wants to contact the old man to ask about cultivation. If his cultivation is gone, then everything will be over for him. He still hopes to go back to the earth, and there are a large family waiting for him.


    Without cultivation, you will never want to meet your relatives and friends in your whole life.


    After calling for master, Yang Yiyun didn''t get a response, which made his heart sink completely.


    When he didn''t want to yell at master for a second time, the voice of the old man finally came to his mind. Suddenly, he had an impulse to cry. As long as the old man was still there, he was at ease.


    "I''m afraid now. What have you done? The whole eight ancient demon soul pearls, you dare to die and swallow them in one mouthful. You can still live and have your own consciousness. It''s the virtue of your ancestors... "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t retort and interrupted the old man. After hearing the old man''s voice, his heart sank again, because at the moment he heard the old man''s voice was so small that it was like a mosquito, If it wasn''t for the voice of the old man in my mind, such a small voice on the outside of the normal dialogue with this would not be heard.


    You don''t need Yang Yiyun to know that the old man must have paid a huge price for himself this time, probably the most expensive one in history.


    Suddenly my heart was filled with incomparable guilt, and I said in a trembling voice: "master..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yun tianxie: "OK, what does a big man look like? I can''t die in heaven and earth, but I will sleep longer. After today, you really have to go by yourself, I don''t have much time as a teacher. I''ll tell you some important points and keep them in mind.First of all, your cultivation is not really missing. There is a teacher who is not bad enough. Your current state seems to have lost all your cultivation, but Dantian is still there, and Yuanying is the only one who has disappeared. This is the result of the eight demons'' antiphagy. Although the power of Demons has the pain of antiphagy, it is also a real power.


    Ordinary people can''t stand refining and melting. As a teacher, you can use your own spirit power to completely integrate the seal into your Yuanying. However, because the power of the eight demon spirits is too strong, you have to seal them temporarily.


    What you need to do in the future is to have a good life, to understand the nature of heaven and earth, and to sharpen your mood. Only in this way can the power of the eight ancient spirits eat back the legacy and disappear. This process should not be impatient. Go and feel it slowly. The enlightenment is that one day when the legacy of the demon spirits in Yuanying disappears completely, you Yuanying will come out and return to yourself.


    During this period, your spiritual power still exists, but remember that even the only spiritual power you can use should not be used easily. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted, and even lead to the teacher''s painstaking efforts to seal your Yuanying. At that time, the eight ancient demons will eat back again, and the immortals will be hard to save.


    In the future, before you completely eliminate the power of the eight demons'' soul regurgitation and Yuanying reappear, you can regard yourself as an ordinary person. Only by sharpening your mind and feeling the way of heaven can you get the way.


    Second, whether this is the world of mountains and seas, and you have returned to the world of China. This is done by a man named Hua desolate in the world of mountains and seas. He is an emissary of the interface in the world of mountains and seas. In fact, he seems to be a super power in the world of cultivation as a teacher. When you return to the world of mountains and seas in the future, you should be careful of him, but you don''t have to guard against him. At present, it''s uncertain whether he is an enemy or a friend as a teacher.


    Thirdly, as an interface messenger of the mountain and sea world, you must have the gateway to the world of cultivation. That is to say, the mountain and sea world can go to the world of cultivation. When you go to the world of cultivation one day, if you have any difficulties, you can seek the protection of your two elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters. I will send you the information about finding them.


    But remember, don''t tell anyone anything about being a teacher after you are in the cultivation world, otherwise it will only bring disaster to you and your elder martial brothers and sisters. If your elder martial brothers and sisters ask, you will tell them that you are a disciple who has to be a teacher.


    Fourth, being a teacher will seal some magical powers created by him in your mind. When you reach the state of being out of the body and become a god of yin and Yang, your seal will be lifted and you can practice it. "


    Listening to master''s detailed admonition and explanation, Yang Yiyun felt very sad, This time he knew that the old man had really paid a huge price for him.


    After the master finished, Yang Yiyun finally made it clear that what happened when he was attacked by the eight demons.


    It was only from master''s mouth that diao''er was taken away by little Phoenix, but little Phoenix gave him a drop of Phoenix blood essence. It was little Phoenix''s drop of Phoenix blood essence that stabilized his nearly collapsed Dantian, and gave master time to seal Yuanying and suppress the eight demons'' regurgitation.


    It''s not necessarily a bad thing that diao''er is taken by little Phoenix. Yang Yiyun is still at ease and will go back to the mountain and sea in the future.


    "Well, I''ve explained all the things that I need to tell you, and you''d better do it yourself in the future." Yun tianxie''s voice was silent.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was shocked. I clearly felt that the breath of master had completely disappeared.


    "Old man ~"


    With red eyes, Yang Yiyun yelled. Although the master said that he could not die, he would only fall asleep, but he would never wake up again. It was the same as death. At this moment, Yang Yiyun was very sad.


    Sitting up from the ground, he wanted to kowtow to the old man. Who knows what happened when he moved.


    Looking down, it turned out to be a dark pottery pot.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s spirit was shocked, and he was excited to open the pot.


    The next moment, a gray luster from the pot.


    "Sir..."


    With a shudder, Wu Moqiu''s figure appears in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Qiu''er ~" Yang Yiyun had a clear understanding at this time. He knew that the spirit of the pottery pot that Yin Jingan had swallowed before was not qiu''er. He thought that there was more than one pottery pot on Yin Jingan, and qiu''er was still alive.

 Chapter 764

    After seeing Wu Moqiu, Yang Yiyun''s grief for his master finally shifted. This time, he swallowed up the eight demons in one breath, which caused the backfire, although it cost a lot.


    But it''s also a blessing in disguise. Unexpectedly, qiu''er didn''t die, was not swallowed by Yin Jingan, and was still alive.


    However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to think much about how Wu Moqiu appears in the pottery pot, as long as she is alive.


    "Sir ~"


    After Wu Moqiu calms down, he hears Yang Yiyun call her name, and finally decides to meet her husband. He can''t help but rush into Yang Yiyun''s arms and cry.


    When Wang Zongren landed on the cliff, she went to the Changbai altar to rescue her. For no reason, she appeared at the Changbai altar. Then she met Yang Yiyun in a hurry when the altar collapsed. Without saying a word, she was swept into the space, and the storm appeared in the mountain and sea world.


    Wu Moqiu knew that Mr. Yang Yiyun must have been brought to the mountain and sea by the storm of space. In a completely strange world, she took Wang Zongren to look for her husband all over the world.


    The bitterness and hardship were not enough for the external humanity. During this period, although the cultivation had a chance to achieve the great perfection of the golden elixir, he finally met Qi mohang, a master of Yin Yang business firm, who was in the late Yuan Dynasty, and was finally sealed in the pottery pot.


    At that time, Wu Moqiu heard that Qi mohang wanted to send her to a real boss in Yaoguang city to practice martial arts. He thought he would never see him again in his life. But now he saw his husband Yang Yiyun alive.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun, Wu Moqiu couldn''t help crying with Yang Yiyun in her arms.


    Yang Yiyun can understand the grievance in the girl''s heart and let Wu Moqiu cry in her arms.


    After a while, he patted Wu Moqiu on the shoulder and said, "qiuer is better. Don''t cry. Everything is over. We have come out of the mountain and sea and returned to the earth. Now we will go home."


    Listening, Wu Moqiu trembled: "sir... Are we back on earth?" As soon as she came out, she saw Yang Yiyun, and did not go to see the deep environment in the desert. Now she was very excited to hear that Yang Yiyun came back to the earth from the mountain and sea.


    "Well, I''m back ~" when Yang Yiyun spoke, there was something unreal like a dream, but the master said that it was right to go back to the earth, and now, after waking up, he also found that it was really the unique breath of the earth.


    Originally, it took some time and twists and turns to come back, but it was unexpected.


    According to his original plan, he first went back to sanxiu city to find Zhuge brothers, then went to Zhongshan island to find the mountain sea passage, and then returned to the earth. But when he passed through Yaoguang City, he not only found the second apprentice and Wu Moqiu, but also easily returned to the earth.


    Despite the twists and turns in the process, Yang Yiyun is really sorry to be able to come back only after more than five years.


    It''s also thanks to the interface messenger named Hua desolation in master''s words who sent him back. Now it seems that qiu''er''s presence is also the hand of Hua desolation. According to master''s words, Hua desolation directly opened the space door and sent him to the earth.


    Yang Yiyun is unimaginable with such magical means, and he keeps in mind the spirit of this person.


    It''s a pity that diao''er didn''t come back, and no one else found him. He didn''t go to sanxiu city to bring the little monk, didn''t see Zhuge brothers, and didn''t say goodbye to Ye. Li Nuo, demon king Xiaobai, monkey tease, who went to the wilderness to follow Baiqi and his wife to the wilderness, and so on


    Although there are regrets in my heart, by comparison, At this moment, Yang Yiyun is more happy to return to the earth.


    As for the relatives and friends of the mountain and sea world, Yang Yiyun thought that he would go back and look for them in the future. Since he can go in and come out, there must be a way to go to the mountain and sea world.


    The place where he was sent out is no longer anywhere on earth, but only in the desert. Those who are knowledgeable must have deep meaning. So Yang Yiyun thought to check whether there is a special place in the desert for a while. Maybe it may be in the mountain and sea passage.


    Wu Moqiu calmed down under Yang Yiyun''s comfort, and then his face changed, as if he remembered something and suddenly knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Qiu Er, get up and don''t kneel down. Didn''t I tell you not to kneel down?" Yang Yiyun frowned.


    Wu Moqiu said: "sir... I failed to protect ah Ren. He may have been killed now."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard this, and then he burst out laughing. He helped Wu Moqiu up and began to talk about his life in the mountain and sea world. Later, he met Wang Zongren in Yaoguang city and made a big scene in Yaoguang city.


    When Yang Yiyun finished speaking, Wu Moqiu was both surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun mistakenly thought that she had been swallowed by Yin Jingan, avenged her and fought with Yin Jingan. He was deeply moved. Looking at Yang Yiyun, Wu Moqiu''s eyes were full of brilliance.After Yang Yiyun finished, he released his second apprentice Wang Zongren from Luofu Mountain.


    As soon as Wang Zongren came out and saw Wu Moqiu, his eyes were red. Wu Moqiu was not dead, so he was not worried. Otherwise, he would not know how to face his master in the future.


    The three chatted together, each sighing, but they were happy to come back.


    After that, Yang Yiyun looked at Wu Moqiu and saw that her real spirit was very dark. Obviously she had been badly hurt, so he said, "qiu''er, your spirit is unstable. I''ll let you go into the Luofu hall to recover."


    Wu Moqiu nodded her head cleverly. When she met Qi Mo Xing, she and Qi Mo''s hands were seriously injured, and they were sealed in a special pot to confine the spirit. She was depressed every day. Now she was just holding on after gathering with Yang Yiyun. She really needed to take good care of herself.


    Then Yang Yiyun waves his hand to collect Wu Moqiu into the Luofu cave and directly put him in the Luofu hall. He instructs the old ghost of Luofu cave to take good care of Wu Moqiu and let the old ghost help Wu Moqiu find some genius treasures to recover his spirit.


    Now the old ghost has become the new spirit of Luofu cave. He fully knows what natural materials and local treasures exist in Luofu cave. What''s more, there are many miracles in Luofu cave. But now it''s Yang Yiyun''s treasure house.


    The reason why Wu Moqiu was placed in the Luofu hall for cultivation is that the Luofu hall itself is special, which is of great help to the recovery of the spirit, so that Wu Moqiu is the most suitable.


    The Luofu hall is also the most important place of the whole Luofu cave. There are countless kinds of cultivation secrets in it. Yang Yiyun thinks that after he goes back, he will put the Luofu cave in his hometown Yunmen forever, making Yunmen the real cultivation holy land on earth.


    After Wu Moqiu entered Luofu cave, Yang Yiyun turned his head and said, "ah Ren, go around and have a look. Is there any array? I guess that there must be a deep meaning in putting me here. It is very likely that there is a mountain sea passage here. "


    "Yes, master. I''ll see it right away." Wang Zongren also knows that his master is no different from ordinary people now, and he can''t see any array. However, his apprenticeship is the cultivation of the middle age of Jindan, and taking care of his master is his greatest responsibility.


    After watching the apprentice leave, Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. He doesn''t think that he will be reduced to a day when the apprentice will protect and take care of him.


    Now I don''t know how big the desert is, whether it belongs to the Chinese desert or is in a foreign desert.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Wang Zongren flew up and said with a smile on his face: "master, you really told me that there is an array 300 meters away from the Populus euphratica forest, but I can''t understand whether it''s a spatial array or a channel array leading to the mountain and sea world."


    "Take it away and have a look," said Yang Yiyun.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun followed his apprentice to a place 300 meters away from the Populus euphratica forest and saw the array discovered by Wang Zongren. Almost at the first glance, he confirmed that it was a space transmission array, which means that it is a channel array leading to the mountain and sea.


    Moreover, this array is a very complete teleportation array. It has no power support of the spirit stone, and it doesn''t work. Just put the spirit stone into it and it can be used.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy. As long as this Populus euphratica forest array exists, it will be more convenient to go back to the mountain and sea world in the future. He can go back at any time. After leaving his mark, Wang Zongren completely buried the array to prevent problems.


    After that, the master and the apprentice were ready to leave, and it was their hope to go home as soon as possible. Counting the time, it has been more than five years, but six years, since they came out of their home and entered the mountain and sea world in Changbai Mountain.

 Chapter 765

    Yang Yiyun is now able to communicate with Luofu cave and the space of heaven and earth pot, which is an ordinary person.


    Luofu cave and the heaven and earth pot are his most valuable refining treasures, so he can use them with every move of his mind, but he dare not use them. Master said that he can''t use them easily, so as not to cause the eight demons to bite back. It''s hard to seal them. Don''t give up all his previous achievements, so Yang Yiyun can''t fly now.


    On the contrary, the second apprentice in the middle period of cultivation became a master.


    When he turned and left, Wang Zongren was embarrassed and said, "what kind of master... Would you like me to take you to fly?" In his speech, Wang Zongren was a little embarrassed, but he was also careful for fear that he would hurt master''s self-esteem.


    Yang Yiyun looks at his second apprentice Wang Zongren, who is embarrassed. He knows that he is worried about his face as a master.


    Among the three apprentices, the second apprentice is the most honest. Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I will speak more directly in the future. As a teacher, my cultivation is only temporarily lost. I''m very happy to rely on you as a second apprentice. But you don''t have to fly with me as a teacher. From today on, everything you do as a teacher should be done according to ordinary people."


    Wang Zongren asked with a simple and honest smile, "master, this is the vast desert. I can fly you out directly. Why should I act according to ordinary people?"


    "For the sake of practice, for the sake of perceiving the great way, for the sake of resuming cultivation as soon as possible." Yang Yiyun was also a little depressed when he said that, but this was the old man''s righteous words. He wanted to listen to it, and he also knew that when he reached the realm of Yuanying, his major was the spirit, focusing on the understanding of the natural way of heaven. But the old man said that everything in the world is Tao, just depending on whether one can understand it.


    At present, he is not going to let his apprentice Wang Zongren carry him out of the desert. He decides to go out according to the old man''s wishes, and asceticism is also practice.


    He didn''t explain too much to Wang Zongren, and he didn''t ask too much. His character is a calm person.


    Then the master and the apprentice recognized the direction and walked forward.


    The deep place is in the Populus euphratica forest. It''s very big. After walking for more than an hour, he was still in the Populus euphratica forest. At this time, Yang Yiyun felt wrong. Since the space transmission array can only appear in the depth of the Populus euphratica forest, it''s not surprising that the Populus euphratica forest itself is an array.


    Although he has no cultivation now, he still has knowledge. Besides, he has an apprentice in the middle of the golden elixir cultivation, so it''s not difficult for him to break through the battle.


    Then Yang Yiyun intentionally taught Wang Zongren the way of array, but he found that this simple and honest apprentice was very talented in array, and could often draw inferences from one instance. Soon, Wang Zongren found his students under the guidance of Yang Yiyun, and more than ten minutes later, the master and apprentice walked out of the Populus euphratica forest.


    As soon as he came out, Wang Zongren said, "there seems to be a stone tablet over there."


    "Go and have a look ~"


    When they saw the stone tablet, they were excited, because the stone tablet was introduced by two characters, one was simplified Chinese characters, the other was Uygur characters.


    It says that they are in the Taklimakan Desert in the Tarim Basin, and this dried up Populus euphratica forest is set as a forbidden area, warning people not to step into this area.


    Populus euphratica is the embodiment of fortitude in the western regions. It is said that it will not die in a thousand years, but will not fall in a thousand years, and will not decay in a thousand years.


    Now Yang Yiyun can understand why someone built the traditional array of mountains and seas in the depth of the Populus euphratica forest behind him. Besides the transmission array, he directly used the Populus euphratica forest to lay the maze, because the trees of Populus euphratica are not easy to decay.


    Behind the Populus euphratica forest, there are more than one meter of Populus euphratica wood. It''s normal for a strong Populus euphratica tree not to decay for thousands of years, let alone a thousand years.


    The stone tablet here warns visitors not to enter the Populus euphratica forest behind them. Compared with the maze, ordinary people can''t think of it if they go in. It''s normal to be set as a forbidden area.


    As a history student, Yang Yiyun knows that the Taklimakan desert is the most famous one in the western regions of China. There are many archaeological records. This is the largest desert in China, the world''s top ten deserts, and the second largest mobile desert in the world. The whole desert is about 1000 kilometers long from East to west and 400 kilometers wide from north to south, The total area is more than 330000 square kilometers.


    In the desert, there are too many legends and stories and disappeared in the ancient countries. Among them, an ancient kingdom of western regions called Jingjue ancient city disappeared in the Taklimakan Desert, which has long attracted the attention of the archaeological and social circles.


    Yang Yiyun naturally pays more attention to this place than anyone else, because his parents disappeared in this desert.


    However, after discovering the teleportation array today, Yang Yiyun suddenly made a wonderful guess in his heart. Will his parents enter the teleportation array by mistake and enter the mountain and sea world?It''s not impossible to think about this. According to Wang Tsung Jen''s father, Wang shosheng, when his father disappeared, he used his family relationship to transfer a company to look for his father. For a whole month, there was no trace. He just disappeared out of thin air.


    Later, when he met his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian, he knew that his mother had gone to the desert of death to look for his father, but he never came back.


    There is a great possibility that maybe his parents mistakenly entered some array and were sent into the mountain and sea world. After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of heat, and no news is actually the best news.


    If parents really enter the mountain and sea world, will they still be in the world?


    He made up his mind to go to the mountain and sea world in the future, so he would turn the mountain and sea world over to find the news of his parents. In addition, he also promised that Lord Luo Fu would look for his descendants. Unfortunately, before he had time to look for them, he was sent out from the mountain and sea world and had to go to the mountain and sea world later.


    Yang Yiyun will always do what he promises to others, whether it is successful or not.


    "Master, let''s go."


    Yang Yiyun is distracted and interrupted by his apprentice.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    There are directions on the stone tablet, but I''m not afraid to get lost.


    In the past, the Taklimakan Desert was mysterious. It was dangerous to get lost when you walked in. But now, with the increasing prosperity of China''s national strength and the progress of science and technology, the danger of many donkey friends getting lost in the desert has been avoided.


    Of course, it''s a piece of cake for master Yang Yiyun and his disciples. It''s a big joke if they are trapped in the desert.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is temporarily lost, Wang Zongren''s apprentice is actually the middle-term cultivation of the golden elixir. If there is no accident on the earth, Wang Zongren''s cultivation now is an immortal.


    As for Yang Yiyun, although he seems to be as hungry and thirsty as ordinary people, he does not have the problem of eating and drinking. He has a heaven and earth pot in Luofu cave. Even if he has been in the desert for a hundred years, he will never die of hunger and thirst.


    About three hours later, a desert highway appeared in the sight of the two apprentices. There was a sign indicating that the desert highway was a mobile desert grade highway from alar to Hotan.


    Yang Yiyun insisted on acting according to ordinary people, which made his apprentice Wang Zongren a little depressed. According to his practice, he flew directly with his master''s imperial sword, and now he was out of the desert. However, he was just depressed. He followed what the master said, and he would not really complain, let alone dare to complain.


    It''s convenient to get on the road. There will always be vehicles.


    While waiting for the bus, Yang Yiyun took out two travel bags from qiankunhu space, one on his back, the other handed to Wang Zongren and said, "ah Ren, on his back, we both appear in the desert. No one dares to stop and take us without disguise as donkey friends."


    "It''s time to be thoughtful." With a smile, Wang Zongren carries his travel bag on his back.


    While the master and the apprentice were talking, a white pickup truck came. After Wang Zongren waved, the pickup truck stopped beside the master and the apprentice.


    The driver is a Uygur uncle, about 50 years old. He puts down the glass and looks out at master Yang Yiyun in the authentic mandarin of western regions. He says, "Hey, friends, you are tourists. Where are you going?"


    With a smile on his face and no impatience, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. When he stopped the car on the way, especially when young people like them stopped the car, ordinary drivers would not stop. Fortunately, the Uygur uncle looked very enthusiastic and said, "uncle, I don''t know if it''s going well for us to go to Hotan?"


    "Come up, I''m going to Hotan. You young people like to crawl. It''s getting dark. The desert is not safe!" Uncle smiles to signal two people to get on the train.

 Chapter 766

    The uncle from western regions on the bus was very warm and friendly. He was also a chatterbox. While driving, he chatted with master Yang Yiyun.


    In this regard, Wang Zongren had little to say, and when he sat in the back, it was Yang Yiyun, a master, who accompanied the driver''s uncle to talk. He couldn''t let people''s enthusiasm be wasted, could he?


    And the weather is close to dusk, at any time in summer, but in the western regions, the summer is more than two hours different from that in the mainland. Normally, it gets dark in the mainland at about 8 pm in summer, and it doesn''t get dark until more than 10 pm in the Western Regions.


    Yang Yiyun has the spirit to drive for his uncle, and he also wants to chat with him.


    During the conversation, Yang Yiyun knew that the driver''s uncle was called Maimaiti wulimian. When his name was too long, he called him Maimaiti uncle directly. He was a herdsman in southern Xinjiang. He usually did some small business and took some fur products to Hotan. When he came back, he turned into Hotan jade.


    Along the way, uncle maimaimaiti said that the country was good, and the road from Aral to Hotan was built, which saved them too much time.


    He asked Yang Yiyun where he was going to Hotan.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "we are going to Hotan airport directly and then go home directly."


    "Then you can only transfer to Urumqi, where there are flights to big cities in the Mainland..."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, I chatted with uncle Maimaiti. Time passed unconsciously. When it was dark, I reached Hotan.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun also got to know the western regions through this uncle. In fact, most of the people in the western regions are very friendly and enthusiastic, just like buying uncle. When he got out of the car and broke up, Yang Yiyun expressed his gratitude for the car money.


    However, the uncle didn''t want to live or die. He also said that he wanted money for his car by the way. We were all friends of the Weihan family and so on. Yang Yiyun was also filled with emotion.


    Since uncle Maimaiti doesn''t accept money, Yang Yiyun doesn''t show any affectation either. He puts his hand into his backpack and moves in his heart. He takes out three red fragrant fruits from the space of heaven and earth pot and gives them to him to express his gratitude.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to give this enthusiastic uncle a peach, but considering that ordinary people can''t bear the huge aura in the peach, he replaced it with red fragrant fruit.


    Up to now, the red fragrant fruit has become a real spiritual fruit in the space of heaven and earth pot after being watered by the water of life and nourished by the aura. As long as Uncle Maimaiti takes it, he will have no problem keeping a healthy body in his old age.


    After taking leave of the warm-hearted uncle of the western regions, Yang Yiyun''s Apprentice simply found a hotel to stay, ready to take a plane to Urumqi, and then go home.


    After entering the hotel, Yang Yiyun took his mobile phone from the space of heaven and earth pot to charge it and wanted to call home, but he just had a bitter smile. His mobile phone, tablet and other modern products were basically forced by Ye unintentionally on the night when he went to Luofu Mountain, leaving him some cash.


    The female devil was very interested in modern things, so Yang Yiyun gave her all the things prepared in the space of heaven and earth pot, including the mobile phone.


    Let ran rely on Yang Yiyun''s memory, his mind naturally remember a few women''s phone, originally want to use the hotel phone to call out, but pick up the phone, he sighed or put down the phone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, six years later, he did not guarantee that his women would wait for him?


    Or do they think they''re dead?


    In fact, he wanted to call his elder brother, but he didn''t dare to. For fear of hearing any bad news, he simply stopped calling and went back to see for himself.


    Lying in bed all night without sleep, I think of grandma in my mind, and I don''t know how grandma is? Yang Yiyun''s eyes are wet. It seems that he has never been filial to his grandmother since he went to college.


    And my sister Yang Shanshan has already graduated from University, almost three years ago.


    Think of Zhao Nan, the real fiancee in name, Liu Lingling, Lin Huan, Yuan Jinfeng, teacher Ouyang, Ning Ke


    Everyone''s life appeared in his mind, and he was about to see them. Yang Yiyun was full of excitement and deep apprehension. He did not dare to think that after six years, would they... Still wait for him?


    If not?


    Thinking about Yang Yiyun, I suddenly feel that he is a jerk and selfish. Once he disappears, it''s six years. Why should people wait for him?


    "Well, if that''s true, as long as they are happy, I wish them all the best."


    After talking to himself, Yang closes his eyes and simply goes to sleep. Although Dan is here now, the fusion of Yuanying and the eight ancient demons is sealed by the master. Without Yuanying''s support, he can''t practice anyway, and there''s no need to think about it, Finally, I can have a sleep like ordinary people.At dawn, the door was knocked by his apprentice Wang Zongren. It was time to go to the airport.


    After washing up, Yang Yiyun and Wang Zongren had breakfast in the hotel and took a taxi to Hotan Airport


    ¡­¡­


    At Urumqi airport, Yang Yiyun looked at his second apprentice and said, "ah Ren, go home and have a look. We''ve been gone for six years. I really don''t know what our family is worried about. We don''t have to follow him as a teacher. As a teacher, we go directly to the ancient capital to go home, After you''ve been to your family, you can go back to your school. Don''t worry. "


    "No, master, you have no accomplishments now. I want to protect your safety." Wang Zongren said seriously.


    Yang Yiyun happily patted Wang Zongren on the shoulder and said: "smelly boy, you forget that we are back to earth now. This is not the mountain and sea world. There are not so many practitioners and monsters. You don''t have to worry about comforting your teacher. Are you saying that you are just a teacher? Even so, I still have qiu''er around me. Let''s go. Don''t dally. Take me to say hello to your parents when you go back, and let them come to Yunmen as guests. "


    Listening to master Yang Yiyun''s words, Wang Zongren is also stunned. His mind has not yet changed. His nerves are always tense. He regards the earth as a world where there are practitioners and monsters fighting at any time. He really forgets that the most powerful forces on the earth are ancient martial arts, except for their Cloud Gate. He really can''t hurt his master.


    After six years away from home, Wang Zongren did miss his family, so he stopped saying goodbye to his master Yang Yiyun and set off on the flight to the imperial capital.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun also boarded the flight to the ancient capital.


    ¡­¡­


    At 4 p.m., Yang Yiyun appeared in the ancient capital airport. Compared with six years ago, the size of the airport has more than doubled, but the general environment has not changed.


    "I''m back ~"


    To himself, Yang Yiyun stopped a taxi.


    "Where are you going, sir?" The driver looked at Yang Yiyun through the reversing mirror and asked.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath: "yunqi building." When he arrived in the ancient capital, his first stop was naturally to find mud brother Liu Xiqi. Maybe some of them still work in yunqi.


    "Cloud tower?" The driver was stunned and puzzled.


    "Yes, the cloud tower." Yang Yiyun said.


    The driver pondered for a while and said, "Sir, there is no place called yunqi building, but there is a Yunqi International Industrial Park in the high tech Zone. I wonder if you are talking about yunqi international group?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment and realized that if there was no accident after he left for six years, the many secret recipes he left for Liu Xiqi would be enough for the development of yunqi group.


    Now listen to the meaning of the driver, it seems that yunqi has been brought to the height of internationalization by Liu Xiqi. If there is no second yunqi in gudu, then Yunqi International Group in the driver''s mouth should be the place he wants to go.


    "Brother driver, I had business relations with yunqi six years ago, but it''s too long. Can you tell me something about yunqi international? If it''s right, I should go to the cloud international group. "


    The driver is also a talkative person. After listening to Yang Yiyun, he opened his voice and told him about yunqi international while driving.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t cut in much, just asked a question or two from time to time.


    However, it seems to be telling, but it''s also secretly happy to my brother Liu Xiqi. According to the driver, now yunqi international is a very influential Chinese enterprise in the world. Its industry is all over the world, involving many industries, but the main owner is still in the field of medicine, and its headquarters has always been in the ancient capital, never meaning to move.

 Chapter 767

    The driver put Yang Yiyun in front of the gate of a similar community, saying that this is the industrial park of Yunqi International Group in the ancient capital, and then left.


    While Yang Yiyun looked at the nearly 100 meter wide electronic gate and the exquisite building with atmosphere on both sides, he muttered a little.


    According to the driver, the whole industrial park is now owned by yunqi international. Look at the gilded characters on the gate, it really looks like the industrial park of yunqi international group. Standing outside the gate, you can see the tall buildings inside. It''s magnificent, and it''s really international.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s heart is murmuring that the question of whether he can get in now is that he can''t even get into the gate. It''s too humiliating to think about it.


    If his accomplishments were still there, he would fly in and look for someone, but now people have to go forward and report to their families, waiting for the news.


    Six years later, yunqi has been internationalized. The headquarters has been changed to an independent industrial park. The security personnel outside the door are all strangers, and no one is familiar with them. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know if anyone remembers his name as the chairman of the board of directors.


    As he stepped forward, a guard on duty politely asked, "Sir, please register."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He thought that he would not be allowed to enter, but he did not expect that he would be allowed to register. This instruction allowed him to enter, and he immediately registered outside the door.


    Then the security guard gave Yang Yiyun a map of Yunqi Industrial Park, and said where to go for business contact, how to get to the legal department, and how to get to the headquarters building... It seems that the security guard is skilled in business and often receives people.


    After thanking him, Yang Yiyun naturally went straight to yunqi headquarters building, thinking that he thought he would be stopped as before, but he didn''t expect to come in so easily, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this in mind, Yang Yiyun tells yunqi headquarters building according to the map in his hand. After seeing the situation at the door of the building, Yang Yiyun knows that he is wrong.


    I understand that the doorman just now is the doorman. The building of yunqi headquarters is the real security.


    At the first glance, he saw that there were two guards in yunqi building, but they were the accomplishments in the early days of foundation construction.


    This is the right way to open it!


    Yang Yiyun murmured to himself that it would be strange if the security of grand yunqi international was as good as that outside the gate just now. Now it is reasonable to see that there are two disciples guarding the headquarters building.


    Although there were only two of them, Yang Yiyun knew that their disciples in the early days of foundation building were better than dozens of ordinary security guards.


    Although he is a disciple of Yunmen, there is no doubt that he is the only one on earth. What Yunmen teaches to his disciples is the cultivation of truth. He should have left. In the past six years, great changes have taken place in Yunmen. All the disciples are making progress, which makes Yang Yiyun very happy.


    Looking at the two foundation building disciples of yunqi headquarters building, Yang Yiyun feels relieved. In his opinion, they are Yunmen disciples. Even if they don''t know him, they should have heard of him. It should be easy to find Liu Xiqi at that time.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is not sure whether Liu Xiqi is in yunqi headquarters building now, but anyway, there should be acquaintances in yunqi headquarters building.


    The two friars saw Yang Yiyun for the first time, but one of them said politely: "Sir, can you make an appointment?"


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "no, you are Yunmen disciples?"


    When two or more security guards heard Yang Yiyun speak, their faces changed slightly. One of them said, "Sir, please come back without an appointment."


    The two did not admit or deny whether they were Yunmen disciples, but Yang Yiyun had already confirmed that they were Yunmen disciples.


    Yang Yiyun smiles a little and knows in his heart that after this time, Yang Yiyun shows his identity and says to the two people, "I''m Yang Yiyun. Take me to see Liu Xiqi."


    Facts have proved that Yang Yiyun made a common sense mistake, forgetting that he is now a man of no accomplishments, and that he is an ordinary man in the eyes of the two people in front of him.


    When his words fell, he didn''t expect a scene to appear. As soon as the two friars in the early days of foundation construction changed their faces, they suddenly became gloomy. One of them directly released his momentum and fixed his eyes on Yang Yiyun like a blade. He suddenly drank: "wanton ~"


    "Bold ~"


    Zhang Zhicheng and Zhao Donglin look at each other. They are very angry, The name of Yang Yiyun is a mythical existence in Yunmen. They entered Yunmen three years ago. How can they not know the name of Yang Yiyun? At that time, the master of Yunmen disappeared in Changbai secret place six years ago. Later, the master''s high-level officials didn''t let them mention it casually. For several years, the name of Yang Yiyun was taboo in Yunmen, and everyone was afraid of stimulating the old prince of Yunmen.


    I didn''t expect that this young man was so ignorant today that he dared to come up with the name of their sect leader.The reason why Zhang Zhicheng and Zhao Donglin think that Yang Yiyun is emerging is that they have never met the sect leader Yang Yiyun. Secondly, it is said that the disciples of Yunmen are just like gods, and they are also said to be people who are immortal.


    Where is this young man so ordinary?


    Although they are not high achievers among Yunmen disciples, they are entry-level disciples. How can they not see that Yang Yiyun does not have any real Qi? Not even the ancient warrior.


    So it''s obvious that it''s Mr. Yang Yiyun, the owner of the house, who makes Zhang Zhicheng and Zhao Donglin furious.


    Yang Yiyun was also frightened by the two people''s sudden turn. I just told the truth. The two brothers didn''t believe it, but when they thought about it, Yang Yiyun knew where the disease was.


    He doesn''t have any accomplishments now. No wonder they don''t believe him.


    With a bitter smile, he said, "I am Yang Yiyun, the master of Yunmen."


    After that, he was interrupted by Zhang Zhicheng''s roar: "wanton, can you pretend to be the immortal of our master? Today, if we don''t tell you why, we can''t get around you. We can''t say, "what''s the intention of the head of my family?"


    Yang Yiyun: "I..." I''m depressed at the moment. I didn''t expect that one day I was regarded as a liar by my disciples. I really don''t know where to start.


    But he looked at their posture. If he could not say one or two or three, he was afraid that they would start.


    Take a deep breath and say, "I''m afraid people all over the country know the weight of you. If I sincerely pretend to make trouble, I''ll come to your headquarters, unless I''m sick."


    Yang Yiyun stopped for a moment and was ready to change his way. He did not dare to say that he was Yang Yiyun. He continued: "I am actually a friend of Yang Yiyun, the leader of Yunmen sect. I also know many people in Yunmen, such as Liu Xiqi, Li Dayi, Lin Huan, Bu Qingmei and so on, You just need to show me.


    I''m just friends with them, so you don''t have to be nervous. I''m just on my own, and I can''t make waves, can I? So you can just take me to any of them, don''t you think? "


    When Yang Yiyun finishes speaking, Zhang Zhicheng and Zhao Donglin look at each other and are surprised by each other. The man in front of them who pretends to be the Lord of the sect is right now. He says that they are all senior members of the group, and Li Dayi is the current security boss of Yunqi International, who directly leads these highly accomplished Yunmen disciples.


    Let''s see if we can talk to Li Dayi? What if this boy is the friend of the Lord and cloud gate?


    Then Zhang Zhicheng and Zhao Donglin decided to pass on Li Dayi. Anyway, they are Cloud Gate disciples with accomplishments, and they are also privileged in yunqi international.


    Zhang Zhicheng saw that Yang Yiyun didn''t look like a liar. He took out a very advanced looking mobile phone and said, "you''d better not cheat us."


    After that, he ignored Yang Yiyun and motioned to Zhao Donglin. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s mobile phone, Yang Yiyun glanced at it as if it was a video call.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved that as long as they contacted, there would be no problem.


    Zhang Zhicheng takes his mobile phone and turns on the video phone in Li Dayi''s office


    There are thirty-six floors in yunqi international building. On the thirty third floor, Li Dayi sits in his office, looking through a file. At this time, Li Dayi is already the leader of the Security Department of yunqi international, and he is responsible for the security of the global branches, It''s a great history to be busy every day.


    At a certain moment, the video phone in the office rings. He takes a look at the special line video directly sent by the Cloud Gate disciples, and then conveniently points it open. He really doesn''t treat the Cloud Gate disciples as ordinary security guards, and can contact him directly in special circumstances.

 Chapter 768

    "It''s Xiao Zhang. What''s the matter?" The way of Li Dayi.


    Zhang Zhicheng said in a few words that someone would come out of Yang Yiyun, but he said that he knew Yunmen and the senior management of the group. Then he pointed the video at Yang Yiyun and asked Li Dayi to confirm whether the boy was pretending to make trouble?


    On the 33rd floor, Li Dayi saw Yang Yiyun on the screen, and Teng stood up. His whole body began to tremble. He stammered at the screen phone and yelled, "let... Let him stand still." With that, Li Dayi turned into a light wind and left the office quickly. While excited, he smashed the door of the office.


    At the door of the building, Zhang Zhicheng, who didn''t know why, just heard Li Dayi almost roar out of his throat and ask him to stand still. I''ll come right away. "


    This makes Zhang Zhicheng think askew. Cloud Gate and yunqi international have made enemies in recent years. Is this young man the enemy of big brother Li or the enemy of Cloud Gate?


    When thinking about this in his heart, Zhang Zhicheng stood behind Yang Yiyun and surrounded Yang Yiyun with Zhao Donglin. He said to Zhao Donglin, "big brother Li said he would not let this boy go."


    Yang Yiyun was extremely depressed when he heard them talking, and he didn''t know if the boy was looking for Li Dayi. When he saw that they were surrounded and on guard, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help cursing Li Dayi.


    Looking at the security guard, Yang Yiyun asked, "what did Li Dayi say?"


    Zhang Zhicheng hummed coldly: "don''t talk nonsense, just wait. I''d better advise you not to move, or I''ll do it." In fact, Zhang Zhicheng just saw Li Dayi''s face change during the video phone call and said, "let him not stand and move." later people disappeared. However, Zhang Zhicheng heard a bang of touch during the video phone call, which seemed to be installing the door.


    From this point, Zhang Zhicheng judged Li Dayi''s excitement. In addition, he asked him to stand still. Zhang Zhicheng guessed that Yang Yiyun, who was pretending to be the leader of Cloud Gate, must have offended Li Dayi, but it was just a guess. So now he just wanted to wait for Li Dayi instead of letting Yang Yiyun go.


    While Yang Yiyun is depressed, he doesn''t plan to change his mind. Anyway, he hears Li Dayi coming back. When Li Dayi comes, he will be fine. He doesn''t plan to argue with the two younger generation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Li Dayi is so excited that he can''t help himself. It''s been six years~


    Yang Yiyun, the owner of the gate, has been missing for six years. At that time, after hearing that the whole mountain in Changbai had collapsed, all of them almost passed out.


    When people disappeared together, not only the Yunmen disciples led by Yang Yiyun and Wudang people, but no one who entered Changbai secret place appeared.


    All the people in the ancient martial arts circle disappeared. At that time, after learning that the mountain in Changbai secret place collapsed suddenly, the whole ancient martial arts circle was mixed up, and the major forces united to mobilize all the forces. A whole year later, the whole mountain was turned over, and no one was found. Finally, everyone inferred that the people disappeared and entered another world.


    No one is the best news from another point of view, so the whole Cloud Gate always believes that their master is still alive. The mothers of cloud gate are heartbroken one by one, but they all stick to Cloud Gate, waiting for Mr. Yang Yiyun to come back.


    However, as the years went by, everyone in Yunmen''s heart sank. For six years, everyone regarded Yang Yiyun''s name as a taboo. They were afraid that who would bring it up would make several housewives and my husband sad.


    After six years, he finally met a real person today. Li Dayi couldn''t believe his eyes and rushed out like crazy. He was afraid that he was dreaming and that his husband would disappear.


    Like the wind through the office area, knocked over a lot of people.


    At this time, Liu Xiqi, who works on the same floor with Li Dayi, just received a wave of international friends to come to yunqi headquarters to discuss a big project. Just after the meeting, he sent them to the elevator.


    At this time, Li Dayi, who was so excited that he lost his mind, saw the elevator door open all the way and rushed into the elevator like a gust of wind.


    Suddenly several international friends were knocked over and howled.


    Li Dayi is now in the later stage of foundation construction. He is like a wind, but the impact is not light. The elevator stutters and wails constantly.


    Liu Xiqi''s eyes widened, and he was very angry. The people he received today are actually a powerful financial group in Europe and America. After six years of development, although yunqi has successfully distributed in the world, Liu Xiqi''s pace has not stopped. In his heart, his brother Yang Yiyun is missing, so he has to take care of yunqi and go to the top.


    The next step is to develop from an international group into a big business consortium. Today''s reception is an opportunity for yunqi to enter the consortium. The success of this cooperation is the beginning of yunqi''s entry into the consortium circle. For this reason, Liu Xiqi has been preparing for two years. Today''s contact and negotiation is just the beginning, and it''s very important, I didn''t expect to be knocked over by the guy who didn''t have long eyes.Liu Xiqi was angry in his heart. When he helped the guest to apologize, Liu Xiqi also looked at the bastard who rushed into the elevator? How dare you be so bold?


    At the next moment, Liu Xiqi saw Li Dayi, who was so excited that he lost his square inch.


    "What''s the matter with you, Dayi?" he said to Li Dayi in the elevator? Apologize to Mr. Smith. "


    At the moment, Liu Xiqi is still thinking about cooperation.


    Li Dayi in the elevator was yelled by Liu Xiqi, which brought him back to his senses. He saw what Liu Xiqi Li Dayi wanted to say, but he was too excited to speak, so he simply dropped Liu Xiqi into the elevator.


    "He... He... Came back ~" Li Dayi took a deep breath and finally said a word to Liu Xiqi.


    Liu Xiqi frowned, looked at Li Dayi and scolded, "what is he? You are also a group leader. Are you so crazy today? Don''t talk about it now. Come with me and apologize to Mr. Smith. You can see that everyone''s forehead has been smashed by your boy. I''ll tell you that these people are very important to the group. If the group can go further, they''ll be the stepping stone... "


    "I''m sorry, sir. He''s back. He''s downstairs. Please follow me." Li Dayi took a deep breath and pressed the elevator to close the door and go down the first floor.


    At the moment of closing the door, international friends threw angrily: "Falk..."


    However, at this time, Li Dayi doesn''t care what you think. Smith is dead. All he knows is that the spiritual pillar of Cloud Gate has come back after six years. At this time, even if it''s collapse, it can''t compare with him and Liu Xiqi to meet Yang Yiyun.


    After the elevator door was closed, Smith''s curse came. Liu Xiqi''s face was black. He had been preparing for this project for two years. This time, he was yelled by Li Dayi. He didn''t think about what Li Dayi had just said. He treated Li Dayi as his own brother. He never lost his temper with Li Dayi. This time, he was a little angry.


    He roared: "Li Dayi, what''s wrong with Mr. Li? Liu Xiqi was very angry. After roaring, he found that Li Dayi was not angry at all, and he didn''t feel guilty about the project. He looked at him with an excited smile on his face.


    This time, Liu Xiqi also calmed down, looking at Li Dayi, his mind suddenly roared.


    wait? sir?


    There is only one person in Yunmen who can be called Mr. Li Dayi. Is that what Li Dayi said?


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiqi was shocked and his eyes turned red instantly. He rushed over and grabbed Li Dayi''s collar with both hands, saying: "yes... Is he back?"


    Li Dayi''s eyes are also red and nods to Liu Xiqi with a smile. He knows who Liu Xiqi has clearly said: "well, he was stopped by the security guard downstairs and didn''t enter the door. I saw it from the video phone."


    Liu Xiqi had silver light in his eyes and let go of Li Dayi''s sudden crazy laugh: "it''s the style of that asshole. Every time he comes to the group, he is always stopped by the security guard."


    Liu Xiqi choked with laughter.


    "Ding ~"


    The elevator door opens to the first floor.


    Then Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi raced to the gate one by one.

 Chapter 769

    In the hall of Norda, many people saw that the two leaders of the group ran to the door crazily, and several figures appeared in the hall. They were all Yunmen disciples of yunqi headquarters. When they saw the two leaders running to the door, their faces changed greatly, and they chased them out. The leader of the group opened his headset and yelled, "gather at the gate of the people''s Congress."


    Liu Xiqi is the object that the lady of the main palace in Yunmen has personally told us to protect. Everyone dares not be a bit careless. They don''t know what happened to the two big men. They should run so fast.


    For a moment, the reasonable security personnel of the whole yunqi headquarters are all converging towards the gate of the headquarters.


    After Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi rush out of the gate, they see Yang Yiyun with a depressed face sandwiched between two security guards.


    In a flash, the three people and six eyes were opposite, and they saw each other.


    Yang Yiyun stood quietly, looking at Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi with tears in his eyes.


    The latter two stopped and looked at Yang Yiyun. They were shaking all over. Tears flashed in the eyes of the three men.


    "Dayi, you hit me. I want to make sure if I''m dreaming. In the blink of an eye, the bastard disappeared again." Liu Xiqi does not turn his eyes to stare at Yang Yiyun, but let Li Dayi beat him.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah, I''ll go. Can''t you be light?" Liu Xiqi covered his ass and bared his teeth, but with a smile on his face, tears came out and strode toward Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Liu Xiqi coming and takes a step forward. But at this time, Zhang Zhicheng and Zhao Donglin, who don''t know why, are very nervous. The two leaders appear in the field. Naturally, they have to show themselves well. Just after stopping Yang Yiyun from approaching Liu Xiqi, Li Dayi waves his hand to step back.


    Zhang Zhicheng and Zhao Donglin react to this. It seems that the man who is running out of doors is really not simple. The next scene almost frightens them to faint and says that they are going to die.


    Liu Xiqi walks over and hugs Yang Yiyun Xiong, who pretends to be the sect leader.


    The two men bear holding together, together with the scene of silent feelings before, in the eyes of people who don''t know why, is infinite basic feelings.


    However, Zhang Zhicheng and Zhao Donglin are sweating. It''s not clear at this time, so they live in vain.


    How many people in the world can make Liu Xi, the leader of the grand yunqi international, lose his demeanor, and Li Dayi, the group leader, run out with crazy excitement?


    It is obvious that the person who calls himself Yang Yiyun is Yang Yiyun himself.


    Zhang Zhicheng and Zhao Donglin are both in a cold sweat.


    God, they stopped Cloud Gate and almost moved their hands. It was chilly when they thought about it.


    As for why Yang Yiyun seems to have no cultivation, Zhang Zhicheng and Zhao Donglin automatically add a sect leader to hide his cultivation. What''s the difficulty for the sect leader who is in the myth of Yunmen?


    This is a private visit after his return!


    Not to mention Zhang Zhicheng and Zhao Donglin standing on one side, sweating.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi''s two brothers Xiong are hugging each other. Yang Yiyun whispers: "iron egg ~" is also extremely excited. After six years, the brothers are finally reunited. During the past few years in the mountain and sea world, sometimes Yang Yiyun even thinks that there is no chance to meet in this life. After all, it is the world of practitioners.


    How can we not be excited when we meet again?


    "Hybrid ~"


    "Touch ~"


    Liu Xiqi pushes Yang Yiyun away and smashes a fist into his chest.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and gets a punch from Liu Xiqi. As a brother, he doesn''t understand the pressure Liu Xiqi has been under in the six years since he disappeared, or his worry about himself.


    Liu Xiqi reddened his eyes and said, "I thought I would never see you again."


    "OK, I''ll fight. What do you think of Mr. Liu crying?"


    "Go away ~"


    Liu Xiqi wiped away his tears and laughed and scolded.


    At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps around, but all the security personnel or Cloud Gate disciples hidden in the cloud Qi headquarters gathered together, and soon surrounded the gate.


    As a security boss, Li Dayi doesn''t understand what these subordinates are going to do, the sweat in his heart~


    Looking at the tense subordinates around, he said in a loud voice, "don''t be nervous. He''s not the enemy. He''s Yang Yiyun, the leader of Cloud Gate, and also the chairman of yunqi international. He''s back today."After that, Li Dayi was also very excited.


    The security personnel around are all the people who have entered Yunmen in recent years, but they have only heard of the owner Yang Yiyun, but they have never seen him. Now listening to Li Dayi pointing to the young people with long hair and elegant ancient clothes in the field, they are the owners of Yunmen who have been missing for six years, but they are all wide eyed.


    Then Li Dayi said in a deep voice, "what are you still doing? Don''t you pay homage to the sect leader? "


    Li Dayi was full of prestige, which shocked nearly 100 Cloud Gate disciples. Then, with a crash, all of them knelt down on one knee and said, "I''d like to meet the master and welcome him back."


    "Get up ~" Yang Yiyun looked around, but he was also excited.


    After letting the people get up, Yang Yiyun walks to Li Dayi, and the two also come to a bear hug.


    "Dayi, you''ve worked hard all these years." However, Yang Yiyun understands that Li Dayi''s hard work as the security guard of yunqi is not simply to protect yunqi industry.


    In a word, Li Dayi''s eyes are moist. He thinks that it was Yang Yiyun who taught him the skills, let him enter Yunmen and set foot on the road of cultivating truth, which gave him a different life path. He also promised Yang Yiyun to protect yunqi and come all the way hard. Yang Yiyun''s words are enough.


    "Sir..." Li Dayi choked.


    He was interrupted by Yang Yiyun and said, "they all said don''t call me sir. I used to think you were brothers, and now you are. After all these years, we have been brothers for a long time."


    At this moment, Li Dayi''s eyes were red: "mm ~"


    The communication between men is not too much affectation, everything in mind.


    "Let''s break up. Let''s go in and talk." Yang Yiyun looks around at the disciples of Yunmen with curious and fiery eyes, but his old face turns red. He knows that these new faces should be new disciples of Yunmen. At this time, he is always ashamed to be stared at by these new disciples. He has never taught these people one day. They can have such accomplishments because of Li Dayi and others in Yunmen.


    Then Li Dayi asked everyone to disband.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun followed Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi into the gate of yunqi headquarters.


    However, a small episode happened in the hall. The three met a group of international friends who had been knocked over by Li Dayi before.


    After seeing Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi, one of the golden haired foreign devils was very angry. He mumbled a lot. After that, an interpreter immediately said, "Mr. Smith said that if you don''t apologize to him, we will stop this cooperation. You yunqi international will never get involved in the European market in the future, You and Mr. Li around you should make a solemn apology to him and his colleagues. "


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know why he looks at Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi. He doesn''t know how they provoked these foreign devils. It seems that the foreign devils have a very bad attitude. The translation is full of threat, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Liu Xiqi sneered and looked at the Chinese woman''s translation and said, "you tell this foreign devil that his brother has come back and has no time to apologize to him. As for the cooperation, how do you like it? You don''t want to cooperate. I''m tired of it. I''ve been dallying with you foreign devils for two years, but his mother can''t cooperate. I''ll open my mouth, I''m greedy. If I don''t cooperate, I''ll go away. I don''t have time to serve you. Today I''m going to accompany my brother. "


    After that, Liu Xiqi ignored it and took Yang Yiyun and Li Dayi directly into the elevator, leaving the foreign devil translator stunned.


    In the elevator, Li Dayi gave Liu Xiqi a thumbs up. Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know where he was, he also said with a smile: "Niubi ~"


    The three people laughed in the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the elevator, Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi go to the office, while Li Dayi picks up the phone and is ready to inform Yang Yiyun''s several beauties one by one. He knows best what those ladies have suffered in these years.


    But it was also a circle of calls by Li Dayi, which caused a big earthquake in the whole international business circle.

 Chapter 770

    Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi are sitting in the office. Naturally, they have to be asked where they have been in the past six years?


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun had a draft and told it to Liu Xiqi from beginning to end.


    Yang Yiyun talks lightly, but Liu Xiqi is not a rookie who doesn''t know anything about the cultivation of truth. Naturally, he can imagine the thrilling.


    When Yang Yiyun said that his accomplishments had been lost, he listened and drank a hundred teas. He also looked at Liu Xiqi intentionally or unconsciously. Although he knew that this brother would not have any thoughts, he had disappeared for six years. Now his accomplishments have disappeared, and he didn''t know that today''s brother is not his original heart.


    Although he thought so, he still wanted to know.


    If the brothers sitting in front of them have any ideas, what about the others?


    What about the women?


    These are actually the things that Yang cares most about.


    It''s good to have a look.


    Who knows, Liu Xiqi looked at his face strangely, even some blush, but also took up the tea cup on the table to drink tea, as if to cover up some embarrassment.


    Then he said to Yang Yiyun slowly: "Shanshan and I are married ~"


    Yang Yi shakes his teacup in the cloud. It''s very unexpected, but it''s reasonable to think about it. It''s six years since he disappeared. Many things will happen in these six years, which is expected.


    Besides, he knew that Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan had known and loved each other for a long time. It was normal and good for him to get married. Just as he was about to make a sound, Liu Xiqi added slowly, "you have a niece named Manman, who was just born. It''s very lovely."


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun a mouthful of tea did not resist directly sprayed on Liu Xiqi''s face.


    "Cough cough ~" Yang was almost choked by tea.


    Liu Xiqi was furious: "how about your uncle? Aren''t you happy that Shanshan and I have children? "


    Yang Yiyun wiped the tea off the corner of his mouth, looked at Liu Xiqi and said, "what did you say just now, say it again?"


    For Liu Xiqi, getting married and having a son is finished without Yang Yiyun, a mud friend. Now he is staring at him with a guilty conscience. However, he also understands what Yang Yiyun''s eyes before him contain intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although Liu Xiqi''s accomplishments in Yunmen are not so good, he has seen a lot of ups and downs in running yunqi international, which is in charge of Norda. How can he not understand Yang Yiyun''s exploration.


    But he didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he thought it was human nature. He also took this opportunity to talk about his relationship with Yang Shanshan. On the one hand, it was a kind of expression that his original intention remained unchanged. On the other hand, it was a way to resolve the resentment in Yang Yiyun''s big brother''s heart.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Liu Xiqi simply gritted his teeth and swore, "it''s six years since you disappeared. At first, all of us kept it from Grandma. But when Shanshan graduated from University, grandma finally noticed it. After being questioned by her parents, we can only tell the truth about your disappearance in Changbai secret place.


    After that, grandma decided to marry Shanshan and me. It''s not that my friends don''t wait for you. It''s really grandma who decided. Not long ago, you had a niece named Manman, which is the name of your lady. Manman is the vine of the vine. In Zhao Nan''s words, the vine grows and extends, and the vine keeps growing, Therefore, since ancient times, people have put the meaning of lushness and long-term auspiciousness on vines. The nickname of vines is vines, not to mention that the empress of the palace is learned. I like this name very much.


    In a word, from now on, you have been promoted and become my eldest brother. You also have a lovely niece. It''s so simple... "


    Speaking of this, Liu Xiqi''s voice lengthened for a while and continued: "but what have you become? We are still brothers, and now we are a family. You will always be the chairman of yunqi international, No matter whether you are in or not, you are the chairman of the board of directors of this commercial aircraft carrier of yunqi international. "


    Yang Yiyun was very ashamed after hearing this, but he was worried that it was superfluous, but he was full of happiness. He was happy that Liu Xiqi and his sister had a lover and finally got married. He was happy that his original intention remained unchanged, and he was happy that he had a niece.


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun wanted to say a lot in his heart, but when a thousand words came to his mouth, he spat out two words. He knew that Liu Xiqi would take care of his grandmother for him when he was away in recent years.


    Liu Xiqi was also very happy. He said with a smile: "go away, thank you for taking action. My daughter''s gift is ready."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun laughed, and his brothers were the same as before.


    After laughing, Yang Yiyun coughed and asked, "what... Are they all well?"


    Liu Xiqi looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a playful smile, "I thought you wouldn''t ask, hehe." He knew in his heart that the women in Yang Yiyun''s words were his women.Yang Yiyun rarely had a long face, but he watched Liu Xiqi wait for him to give an answer. In the past six years, he could not guarantee that a few women would wait for him.


    At the moment, Yang''s heart is very uneasy.


    But Liu Xiqi slowly picked up the tea cup, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    In the center of Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it seems that something has changed. Although he is prepared, it is hard to let go when it comes.


    Looking at Liu Xiqi, he took a deep breath and pretended to be relaxed and powerful: "tell me, she... How are they?"


    Liu Xiqi looked at Yang Yiyun''s forced smile, but now he was very happy. He wanted to open his mouth and laugh wildly. If he could see the boy''s weakness, he felt more happy than drinking liquor.


    But after all, looking at Yang Yiyun''s face, Liu Xiqi finally couldn''t help laughing: "Wow, ha ha... I didn''t expect you to have today, ha ha..."


    Leaning against the sand, Liu Xiqi burst into laughter and tears came out.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank down. After seeing Liu Xiqi''s burst of laughter, he finally turned around and realized that Liu Tiedan was deliberately teasing him.


    He was so angry that he rushed over and swung his fist at Liu Xiqi.


    "I''ll go to your uncle''s and dare to play with me. I''ll let you play with me, touch ~"


    "You''re really fighting... Stop fighting, I''m fighting back... I''m fighting with you ~"


    "Touch ~"


    "Grass, dare to fight back ~"


    "I''m afraid of you. You don''t have any accomplishments now. Haha, you''re the only one who''s beaten, Touch ~ "


    "Ah, my eyes ~"


    They are entangled with each other without any image. Anyway, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is actually, and Liu Xiqi doesn''t need to be angry. They fight each other with one punch.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Li Dayi dialed the branch of yunqi in the imperial capital in his office.


    "Hello, what''s up with Dayi?"


    A very magnetic voice came from the phone, but with the tone of the superior.


    "Miss Zhao is back ~" Li Dayi naturally informs Zhao Nan, who is also Yang Yiyun''s fiancee. In the past few days after Yang Yiyun''s disappearance, the whole cloud gate has seen her way of doing things. Whether it''s dealing with the Cloud Gate issue or dealing with yunqi international, Zhao Nan has made great contributions and convinced everyone, Li Dayi respects the empress of the Imperial Palace, so the first thing he informs is Zhao Nan, the empress of the imperial palace.


    "Bang ~"


    There was a bang on the phone. It was obvious that the phone had dropped.


    Li Dayi can also understand Zhao Nan''s mood. He quickly said on the phone, "don''t worry, Miss Zhao, sir. He''s very good. He''s here at the headquarters now."


    At the end of the phone, Zhao Nan, dressed in professional clothes and wearing gold glasses, has become a blank in his mind. His mind is full of pictures of Yang Yiyun. After six years, his appearance has been blurred. Two lines of tears are rolling down, limping on the office chair, and his whole body is shaking.


    Li Dayi''s voice came from the phone: "Hello, Hello, Miss Zhao, are you ok?"


    Zhao Nan takes a deep breath. Years of hard work have given her an aura of strength without changing her color. But now everything is collapsing because he has come back. Over the years, she has been crying and telling herself to be strong and guard Yunmen and yunqi, So in the six years, Zhao Nan only cried once when he learned that Yang Yiyun and others had disappeared in Changbai secret place, and never shed a tear.


    Taking a sip, he picked up the phone and said, "thanks, Dayi. I''m fine. Hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Nan in the office can no longer help crying.


    The secretary came in in a hurry, but he didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Zhao Nan say, "start using yunqi special plane and arrange it immediately. I''m going to the ancient capital headquarters."

 Chapter 771

    Li Dayi''s telephone calls to Hong Kong Island, Europe and the United States and other places are actually some of Yang Yiyun''s beauties. Now they are also the great history of Yunqi International''s global frontier.


    One by one, after getting through the phone, it was almost the same as Zhao Nan. On the contrary, Li Dayi was sweating, and finally the notice was over.


    Li Dayi hangs up the phone and walks to Liu Xiqi''s office. When he arrives at the door, he suddenly hears shouts from inside, like fighting.


    This time, Li Dayi''s face changed wildly. Liu Xiqi is now in charge of the commercial aircraft carrier of yunqi international. Over the years, yunqi has developed rapidly, which has aroused the peep of many forces. He has been assassinated many times. Therefore, Li Dayi immediately thought that someone had infiltrated the headquarters to assassinate Liu Xiqi.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun is also in the office, which makes Li Dayi, the security boss of yunqi, change his face and push the door away.


    But the next moment, when Li Dayi saw the situation in the office, he was dumbfounded.


    Liu Xiqi is lying on the sofa, while Yang Yiyun is riding on Liu Xiqi. Their hands are intertwined at this time, and their posture is as ambiguous as possible. They are just passionate.


    "Keke ~"


    After Li Dayi was stunned, he came back to his senses. He didn''t dare to be assassinated. But... He had another basic feeling~


    "Well, I went to the wrong room, you go on, go on, cough cough ~" Li Dayi quickly quit and closed the door, muttering: "my darling, It''s so hot. "


    I can''t bear to look directly at Li Dayi. He suddenly comes up with a word in his mind - dry firewood and fire. It seems to make sense that I haven''t seen him for six years, but the two big men are too unrestrained.


    Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi were awakened by the sound of Li Dayi''s pushing the door. Before they could react, they heard Li Dayi murmuring and continuing to write. Then they said, "too hot eyes!" just as they closed the door~


    Poof~


    Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi explained that they almost didn''t vomit blood, Looking at each other''s postures can really make people misunderstand and daydream.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun shivered and separated from Liu Xiqi. Knowing that he was misunderstood by Li Dayi, he rushed to the door and yelled, "come back."


    Although the cultivation is gone, the spiritual sense organs are there. Although Li Dayi''s murmur is outside the door, Yang Yiyun can hear it clearly. Liu Xiqi, who is now in the middle of foundation building, also heard Li Dayi''s hot eyed murmur.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun and Li Dayi boast. If they don''t shout Li Dayi in, they will lose their reputation if they don''t go out and shout about the goods.


    Outside the door, Li Dayi sighs and hears Yang Yiyun yelling to let him in. Li Dayi dares not to go in. He takes a deep breath and pushes the door again. With a smile, he says, "I really don''t see anything..."


    In the middle of the speech, Li Dayi suddenly froze. He couldn''t help but gasp at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to make a sound, He saw that Yang Yiyun''s left eye circle was purple and blue, and his nose was bloodstained. He pressed it with one hand, and it was obvious that he was bleeding.


    And Liu Xiqi is even more miserable with a pair of panda eyes, and here the air conditioner is grinning.


    Looking at Li Dayi, he couldn''t help laughing, and then there was a burst of laughter: "Wow, ha ha ~"


    If you let people know the appearance of Liu taidou who is the leader of Cloud Gate and dominates the business world at this moment, it will definitely make the headlines. Liu taidou is Liu Xiqi''s name in the business world over the years, which is really not simple.


    "Enough laughter?" Yang Yiyun asked Li Dayi, squinting.


    Li Dayi subconsciously said: "let me laugh for a while, ha ha..."


    Then he felt Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi''s bad eyes scanning at the same time. Li Dayi''s laughter stopped completely. He didn''t want to be united by the two big men to make a pair of panda eyes.


    But the next moment, Li Dayi felt bad, and immediately turned around to run. He was indeed stopped by Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi.


    "Then what... I won''t laugh ~" Li Dayi saw Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi''s unkind smile in their eyes and knew that they were going to be worse. He cried in his heart and knew that he would not laugh at them for a long time.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi have a tacit understanding and start at the same time.


    "Ah... Don''t... Ah... I fought back ~"


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah ah ~"


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, the office calmed down, and the three of them were breathless, sitting on the ground with big eyes and small eyes.


    At this time, Li Dayi also stared at a pair of panda eyes. Yang Yiyun''s other eye was mended. His long hair was messy and Liu Xiqi''s clothes were not neat.The three giant men, three pairs of panda eyes, looked at each other and gave out hearty laughter. They didn''t use their real Qi. They fought with each other like hooligans. In fact, they were celebrating the joy of meeting again.


    Naturally, it''s not a real fight.


    In Yang Yiyun''s and Liu Xiqi''s view, Li Dayi was picked up because he had known Li Dayi the first time and regarded him as a brother for a long time.


    In Li Dayi''s opinion, today Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi attack him back and forth, but his heart is gradually hot. He knows that Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi don''t treat him as an outsider.


    Yang Yiyun left yunqi as a security guard with one-step five element boxing. Li Dayi always held respect and gratitude for Yang Yiyun, who had changed his fate. Although Yang Yiyun said that he would be a brother at the beginning, Li Dayi didn''t take him seriously. Until now, he realized that he had always been a brother, Bearing the pain of the corner of his mouth, Li Dayi laughed happily.


    After laughing, everything returned to calm. The three sat down to drink tea. When Liu Xiqi poured tea for them, he asked Li Dayi, "have you informed those ladies?"


    "I called. They''re all on their way." Li Dayi said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun knew what they were talking about two times, but his heart was inexplicable. He was afraid of facing them. The six years he disappeared were not his intention to disappear, but they felt ashamed of them.


    After Liu Xiqi poured the tea and sat down, he said to Li Dayi, "tell this boy about the family and the situation of some ladies. I''ve got toothache and hiss from you two animals."


    Li Dayi smiles for a while, but he also sits up straight and tells Yang Yiyun what happened in the past six years.


    "Six years ago, Qianmen master took three apprentices with him, as well as sanxiu Feng Tianya and Wudang qianjue, who joined our Cloud Gate, to Changbai secret place. After they finally disappeared, there was a small shock in our Cloud Gate, but they were calmed down by Lu sisters, Dugu merciless and Miss Zhao.


    Since then, our Cloud Gate has also developed well under the organization of Lu HUFA and Dugu merciless girl Zhao. Our disciples, together with the new disciples, have more than 500 disciples, and all of them have been converted into cultivating truth and no longer practicing martial arts.


    In Lu HUFA''s words, you can''t die. You should have touched the array and entered the mountain and sea world. She let everyone live and practice. In the future, she can enter the mountain and sea world to look for you. And Miss Zhao privately told several girls that even if you''re not there, Cloud Gate is built by you. It''s also everyone''s home and your hard work, Even if you take your life, you have to save Yunmen, and of course, yunqi international.


    Therefore, Cloud Gate has developed well in recent years, and it has been vaguely superior to the ancient martial arts world of China. This is also related to the disappearance of many sects in the ancient martial arts world six years ago. We have investigated all the people who went to Changbai secret place in those years, and none of them came back.


    The master said, have you three disciples and others come back? Dugu is merciless, but he not only talks about you, but also about her brother''s regret. "


    Yang Yiyun sighs. About Dugu regret and Feng Tianya and others, they actually went to the cliff to find Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu. Originally, when they entered Changbai secret place, none of them went in. Now it seems that Dugu regret and others later entered Changbai secret place. After the collapse of the secret place, they were also swept into the mountain and sea world, Now it should still be somewhere in the mountain and sea boundary. It seems that we still need to look for it in the future.


    "Only ah Ren came back, but we didn''t find other people. It''s lucky to be back this time. Let''s talk about other people later." Yang Yiyun said.


    Li Dayi nodded his head and said, "Zhao Nan, Miss Zhao, because her family is in the imperial capital, she is in the imperial capital branch. I have already called to inform her that she should arrive soon..."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. He didn''t really think that Zhao Nan was in the imperial capital. If he did, he should have arrived soon. He interrupted Li Dayi and said, "arrange a car. I''ll meet her at the airport, We''ll talk about it on the way. "


    Li Dayi was stunned, but calculating the time, Zhao Nan was about to arrive. He nodded and agreed. He got up and began to make a phone call to arrange a car to go to the airport.

 Chapter 772

    On the way to the airport, Li Dayi continued to tell Yang Yiyun about her.


    After Zhao Nan, the empress of the palace, Li Dayi drove the car and said, "Miss Lin Huan was in charge of Hong Kong Island three years ago. Bu Qingmei went to the U.S. branch to take charge of her own business. Since Liu Lingling knew that you had disappeared, she took the initiative to explore the market there. Although she didn''t say it, she also wanted to help yunqi or do something for you. She has done very well these years, He''s a workaholic.


    Ning Ke cried a lot when she learned that you had disappeared. She also asked Zhao Nan and Lao Liu to do something important. Finally, she went to the island with Ouyang Yuqing to be in charge of the branch. They got along well with each other.


    As for Dugu merciless, Yuan Jinfeng, Lu HUFA and others, they stayed in Yunmen and have been developing Yunmen all the time, which is also the fastest way to cultivate the whole Yunmen.... "


    Unconsciously, when he arrived at the airport in Li Dayi''s story, Yang Yiyun was very moved by the efforts of several beauties. According to Li Dayi and Liu Xiqi, Several women want to protect everything he left behind, and they are infatuated with each other.


    For these, Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of emotion, the rest is to think about how to make up for these beauties.


    If he didn''t go to shanhaijie, maybe he would have a headache about how to solve the problem with several beauties. However, after he came back from shanhaijie, he had the answer in his heart.


    In the past six years, he has experienced great difficulties in life and death in the world of mountains and seas, improvement of cultivation, change of mood and so on. Every time he wanders on the line of life and death, he will think about the women who stay on the earth.


    Thinking about seeing them again?


    How can safely return to the earth, he will give them an account, this is what he owes them, it is also time to draw a complete end.


    Among them, Zhao Nan, the nominal fiancee, has never been as married as several other women. In a twinkling of an eye, he stayed in the mountain and sea world for six years. Zhao Nan has been waiting for him for six years. In addition, from the beginning to now, he has been married for ten years.


    How many decades does a woman have?


    Although Zhao Nan has also been practicing, it seems that she doesn''t have to worry about her age, but she was born on the earth, not in the world of mountain and sea. Her ideas must be different. She has been waiting for him. Yang Yiyun''s heart trembles when she thinks about this debt.


    This is Liu Lingling. After she was brought back from France, there was a big change in her family. Her father died and her adopted brother calculated. Liu Lingling broke her heart and went to Yunmen later. Originally, she was practicing in seclusion, but his disappearance made Liu Lingling reappear to help him protect yunqi industry. From this point of view, her heart is the same as when she was in school, Yeah, he never changed.


    Has failed her once, Yang Yiyun does not want to miss.


    Besides, Dugu merciless, Lin Huan, Ning Ke, bu Qingmei, Yuan Jinfeng and Ouyang Yuqing are all his real women. None of them left in the past six years, or even were looking for something to do. All of them proved that they were waiting for him with their actions.


    Think about this one by one beauty so to him, Yang Yiyun heart sigh, life so what husband?


    He secretly made up his mind that when he had an idea, he would give an account to these women.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the train with Li Dayi, Li Dayi said that he had called the people from the imperial capital. Zhao Nan took yunqi''s special plane and arrived in the ancient capital in half an hour.


    Liu Xiqi also drove to pick up the plane. Whether he accompanied Yang Yiyun or respected Zhao Nan, the official palace of Yunmen, he would come. He knew better than anyone that yunqi could succeed in the world in the past few days, incarnated in yunqi international and became the rudiment of a commercial aircraft carrier. How much strength did Zhao Nan exert in it?


    Even a few of Yang Yiyun''s women have worked hard. Without their help, yunqi international could not be today, so Liu Xiqi also came to pick up the plane.


    After getting off the bus, he came to Yang Yiyun''s side. Yang Yiyun suddenly said to him, "I''ll give you half a year to arrange yunqi''s affairs. In addition, all my women have to withdraw from yunqi. They and you, including Dayi, should never be in the so-called career from now on. You should think of your own way to run the company. I''ve explained it to you."


    After that, he said to Li Dayi, "the people you are in charge of are the same. Except for the necessary personnel, all the Yunmen disciples will be informed. They will return to Yunmen in three days. I have something to announce."


    Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi listen to Yang Yiyun''s voice, although flat, but the words reveal that there is no doubt and the breath of his body at the moment, so that they are full of words.


    Even looking at Yang Yiyun''s eyes gave them an illusion at this moment, which made their hearts tremble.


    Subconsciously, he received the order and said, "I will obey the order of the sect leader."


    They were still puzzled. Yang Yiyun said that he had lost all his accomplishments, but how did they feel at this moment that he was practicing Taoism?However, they don''t know that Yang Yiyun''s loss of cultivation is not a real loss. Instead, he was temporarily sealed by master Yun tianxie. One day, he realized that he would completely eliminate the aftereffects of the eight ancient demons and return to his cultivation naturally.


    But now Yang Yiyun''s realm is still there, and it''s the realm of Tang Yuanying, full of momentum and breath, but it''s not what only Li Dayi and Liu Xiqi who build the foundation realm can resist. It''s the invisible atmosphere of cultivation.


    The word mystery is what Yang Yiyun felt for Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi at this time.


    After the explanation, Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi both went to one side and began to make a phone call. Yang Yiyun''s serious appearance was not like a joke. They did not dare to violate it.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the two people going to make a phone call and smiles with satisfaction. In his heart, he naturally has a clear development plan for the development of the whole cloud gate. Now there is Luofu cave, but the whole Cloud Gate disciples can enter Luofu cave to practice.


    Luofu is a famous sect in the mountain and sea world tens of thousands of years ago. The abundant aura in the cave is not comparable to that of the earth. It is even dozens of times stronger than that of the mountain and sea world. If Yang Yiyun doesn''t arrange the disciples of the cloud gate to practice in it, he will dispatch the heavenly things violently.


    After seeing the Xiuzhen civilization in the world of mountains and seas, he was full of worries.


    There are two reasons. First, since cloud gate is a pure cultivation sect, there is too much difference between the accomplishments of its disciples and him, which is obviously not conducive to the development of the whole cloud gate.


    Second, and most importantly, he was worried about the connection between the mountain and sea world and the earth.


    At the beginning, the old man Jiuxian was in the secret place of Changbai Mountain to guard the passage between the mountain and sea world and the earth. The old man Jiuxian told him that if the passage between the two worlds was opened, people from the mountain and sea world would slaughter the earth wantonly.


    I remember that at that time, Yang Yiyun didn''t have much feeling in his heart. He didn''t believe that even if someone came from the mountain and sea world, he would really be reckless to harm the earth.


    Now, after five or six years in shanhaijie, he has seen the power of the practitioners in shanhaijie and their reckless behavior for the sake of interests. Yang Yiyun believes that the old man Jiuxian''s worries are inevitable.


    Although the passage between the earth and the mountain and sea world has been destroyed, and the sealed one has been sealed, there seems to be no communication between the two worlds, but... The collapse of the secret place of Changbai Mountain is the result of many ancient warriors on this side of the earth, including those on the open sea, Baobuqi: in the future, those people will unite with the practitioners of the mountain and sea world to find a way to enter the earth.


    If this is true, it will be a disaster for the earth. In addition, he has made a big stir in Yaoguang city in the mountain and sea world, but he has killed the three Yuanying masters of Yinyang sect, Qingtian gate and Lingshan Valley, as well as the people of other sects, making countless enemies.


    If one day an enemy of the mountain and sea world comes to the earth, Cloud Gate will be destroyed if it does not have the power to protect itself. Therefore, it is very urgent for him to improve the strength of Cloud Gate disciples. Taking advantage of the lack of communication between the two worlds, it is the right way to start to develop and cultivate Cloud Gate.


    Yang Yiyun has a feeling that the mountain and sea world and the earth will get through each other in the future. He has the obligation to protect his hometown, whether public or private.


    While thinking about these things, Li Dayi and Liu Xiqi on the other side of the phone call and walk to Yang Yiyun. Li Dayi looks at the exit of the airport and says to Yang Yiyun, "Miss Zhao is out."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard the speech and looked at the exit. It was not the beauty who was still missing in his heart that came out.


    Six years


    Today, I finally met Zhao Nan, his fiancee in name. I had a deep respect for her from the very beginning.

 Chapter 773

    At the exit of the airport, Zhao Nan and Yang Yiyun look at each other.


    When she saw Yang Yiyun for the first time, she felt as if she had been filled with lead. Her whole body stopped and her bag fell to the ground. For six years, she had not been waiting for this day.


    If Lu HUFA hadn''t said that he might have gone into some mountain and sea world, he would still be alive. Zhao Nan doesn''t know whether she can stick to it or not. In recent years, she has been hypnotizing herself with her crazy work.


    For fear of waiting and expecting each day, it will eventually become a bubble.


    Since receiving the call from Li Dayi, she has been upset. For the first time, she has launched the special plane of yunqi international, and wants to see him at the first time.


    There are many things to say, many grievances to say


    Now it''s time to see that bastard show up.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Yi Ren in the line of sight, his heart trembles slightly at this moment, and steps to Zhao Nan. In the two people''s eyes, he sees that although she is wearing sunglasses, she is already in tears.


    At the moment, in their eyes, only each other, the world is quiet.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun came to Zhao Nan: "I''m back ~"


    Just four words made the sound of broken glass in Zhao Nan''s heart. With a click, it was like blocking the heart in the glassware, gaining freedom, releasing the shackles, and never insisting on it again. She suddenly fell on his arms, Cry


    The pink fist smashed on Yang Yiyun''s back, venting his grievances and missing in his heart over the years


    "You bastard ~ i... I thought I would never see you again..."


    Yang Yiyun can feel all kinds of grievances in Zhao Nan''s heart. At this time, he can''t refute a word and let her burst out crying.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun gently pushed her away, reached out and took off Zhao Nan''s magic mirror. Looking at her red eyes, he couldn''t help but feel distressed. He wiped her tears and said, "don''t cry. I swear that no matter where I go, I will take you and we won''t be separated."


    "If you want to disappear, I will hate you all my life ~" Zhao Nan said.


    In fact, she knows that it''s not his fault that Yang Yiyun disappeared in the secret place of Changbai Mountain. Besides, it''s the people of many sects in the ancient martial arts world who have disappeared. Not only Yang Yiyun, but Zhao Nan blames herself for her poor self-cultivation. Even in the middle of foundation building, she would follow Yang Yiyun to the secret place of Changbai Mountain.


    At that time, he could only become a burden to Yang Yiyun. As a result, he disappeared for six years at a time. Deep in Zhao Nan''s heart, he thought that Yang Yiyun could not come back. But she didn''t dare to think about the bad, but chose to believe Lu HUFA, and Yang Yiyun went to the mountain and sea.


    Fortunately, today he appeared in front of himself.


    Over the years, Zhao Nan has never relaxed her cultivation, because she knows that only by constantly improving her cultivation can she be around her in the future. In these years, while she is working frantically, she never sleeps at night. In her life, there is only work and cultivation, and eventually her cultivation has reached the late stage of foundation building.


    She swore in her heart that if Yang Yiyun came back, she would never be separated from him again.


    In a flash, she missed a lot in the past six years. In some ways, she even envied Dugu merciless, because they had become the real women of this bastard. At the beginning, she was worried and wanted to marry this bastard


    In the years when Yang Yiyun disappeared, Zhao Nan figured out a lot, and with the improvement of his accomplishments, She saw a different world of self-cultivation. Compared with her previous ideas, she was nothing at all.


    Waiting for Yang Yiyun to dry her tears, Zhao Nan''s face turned red and suddenly hugged Yang Yiyun to kiss her. She waited for six years for this kiss.


    People come and go at the gate of the airport. They hug and kiss each other. There is only one other in the world.


    Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi are standing not far away. They smile and say, "is this scene of Dayi hot?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have hot eyes, hehe ~" Li Dayi said with a smile.


    In the long kiss, Yang Yiyun''s mouth is pumping. The pain on his face is that he was bitten by Zhao Nan. At the moment, he is painful and happy.


    One hugs and kisses each other for more than ten minutes.


    This is six years later to meet again - long love kiss!


    In China, there is no shortage of spectators. The ten minute long love kiss between them has attracted countless eyes. One of the aunts said with a smile, "young man, the girls are so active, don''t you take the opportunity to propose now? It''s a pity to leave if you miss the chance. "


    "Yes, the girl is very handsome, and the young man is also good, but the hair is too long and the clothes are a little strange." An old man also joined in the fun.


    Yang Yiyun looks at them with a smile. It seems that they are traveling, and there are many people around them.Just after the old man finished, another old man called up and said, "old man Li, you are too old-fashioned. When you see the young people''s clothes, you can make a movie. You should come to the airport to pick up your girlfriend before you have time to return them."


    After that, he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "young man, take advantage of the opportunity to propose quickly. I don''t understand. Your EQ is worrying."


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun was given to Lei by his grandparents. He had never seen his long hair for several years. He had no time to practice. He meditated and shut up, It''s just a few months. No matter what hair you have, as a practitioner, you have aura to nourish your body, and you are not afraid of lice growing on your head. It will only grow longer and longer. In the mountains and seas, everyone has long hair, and he can only drift with the tide.


    As for the clothes, they are also the clothes of the mountain and sea world. He has been used to them for several years, and he doesn''t plan to return them when he comes back. He is really regarded as a filmmaker from the cast.


    However, if you think about the words of several uncles and aunts, although he and Zhao Nan had an engagement wedding, he never proposed. When he came back from the mountain and sea world this time, he thought about giving Zhao Nan an explanation. It''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun, so he simply proposed.


    Put your hand in your pocket and take out a ring from the heaven and earth pot.


    It''s a purple space ring. It''s his booty. The accumulated space magic weapon was originally prepared for several women, and the purple ring in his hand was prepared for Zhao Nan.


    According to the onlookers'' notes, the purple ring in Yang Yiyun''s hand is a pair of delicate dancing butterflies. Under the sunlight, it''s very charming and beautiful. The butterflies on it seem to be trying to survive. All of us feel that this ring is not an ordinary one.


    There is aura in the magic weapon freedom of grand space, even ordinary people will see the good and bad.


    This ring Yang Yiyun a took out, when the achievement caused the field to sigh.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the red faced Zhao Nan, knelt down on one knee and took the butterfly ring in his hand. He looked at Zhao Nan seriously and said, "Nannan, marry me. I''ve been wandering between life and death for six years. I''m looking forward to this day, thinking that if I can come back, I will live up to you.


    If you promise to join me, if I can live to 100 years, I will love you for 100 years, if I can live to 1000 years, I will guard you for 1000 years. If this road is eternal, I will depend on you to eternity with me and never leave you


    Zhao Nan has been waiting for this day for a long time. In the six years since Yang Yiyun''s disappearance, she has had such fantasies countless times in the dead of night. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s serious words, her whole body is shaking, and the tears of soybean are rolling down. Of course, these are the tears of joy and happiness. She covers her mouth with one hand, choking and speechless.


    The lines of Yang Yiyun''s marriage proposal are in the ears of the onlookers, but they are just like children''s play. One of the aunts muttered, "young man is too involved in the play. How come the lines of marriage proposal are all like mythological TV dramas."


    Hearing this aunt''s words, Zhao Nan, with tears in her eyes, refrained from laughing. Only she and he understood that these words were not the lines of a myth drama, but Yang Yiyun''s words were from the heart.


    Because he and she are not ordinary people, are practitioners.


    Zhao Nan knows that every word of Yang Yiyun today is not nonsense. As a practitioner of truth, he can never swear by heaven. The oath of a practitioner of truth is recognized by heaven.


    So at this moment, Zhao Nan was moved to cry and took a deep breath: "I promise."


    Simple three words, but contains two people know each other love after ten years, in today''s finally blossom and bear fruit.


    Yang Yiyun smiles, gets up and puts the butterfly ring on Zhao Nan''s finger.


    In the ear, a young man''s wailing voice came from afar: "all the good cabbages are eaten by pigs ~"


    Facing such remarks, Yang Yiyun just smiles and ignores them. Under some envious eyes, he pulls Zhao Nan''s hand and leaves.

 Chapter 774

    After Zhao Nan was picked up, Yang Yiyun directly asked Li Dayi to drive back to his hometown. He didn''t tell his family about his return, because he was afraid that his grandmother would be excited. According to Liu Xiqi, since she learned that he had disappeared, her grandmother became haggard day by day, and suddenly told her that he would come back to fear that the old man would be stimulated.


    So I''d better go back to see grandma.


    Several women out of Zhao Nan in the emperor are closer, others just came back to wait for tomorrow.


    Anyway, everything is arranged in the company, so Liu Xiqi will go home with him. In his words, he thinks of his little Gong Ju. In fact, since his daughter was born, Liu Xiqi also has the idea of gradually letting go of the company. Anyway, yunqi, a commercial aircraft carrier, has already taken shape. The next step is to rise steadily. Now yunqi has the most specialized and top-level team, It''s not that you can''t turn away from him.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun ordered him to retire within half a year. In fact, Liu Xiqi understood that Yang Yiyun wanted him to focus on the cultivation of truth.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t say it, Liu Xiqi felt that after his brother came back, he had something in his heart.


    As a brother, Yang Yiyun helped him realize his Shangye dream, and then Liu Xiqi secretly decided to do something for his brother on the road of cultivating truth. Even though his cultivation is low, he also wants to do something for Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, he has long understood that, compared with the fantasy road of cultivating truth, making money in the secular world is too much to pursue. Over the years, as his cultivation has reached the foundation, he has gradually realized what kind of world the world of cultivating truth is. After completing his business dream, Liu Xiqi also has a strong interest in cultivating truth, which has never been before.


    Of course, this idea, after learning that Yang Yiyun had disappeared, and Lu HUFA told everyone that Yang Yiyun was likely to enter the mountain and sea world, Liu Xiqi and even everyone in Yunmen had an urgent idea to have profound magic power.


    I remember when Lu HUFA said that Yang Yiyun was likely to enter the mountain and sea world, Liu Xiqi was very happy, Zhao Nan and others all asked, how to go to the mountain and sea world?


    Lu Xuexi, the law protector of Lu, said, "if you want to go to the mountain and sea world, you have to find other channels to enter the mountain and sea world, but how can it be so easy to find the channels? What''s more, even if you find it, you may not be able to repair it. You need profound cultivation to lose everything. Even if you enter a place as big as the mountain and sea world, looking for someone is just like looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, everything needs strength. "


    It is Lu Xuexi''s words that have calmed the hearts of all the people in Yunmen and stimulated their cultivation in recent years. Only in this way can they have the powerful scale of today''s five hundred disciples in Yunmen and have a strong desire for cultivation.


    Liu Xiqi knows that not only he but also all the people related to Yang Yiyun have such ideas.


    Now, he is really interested in Xiuzhen. When Yang Yiyun talked about it in the past, he didn''t have any concept. He just wanted to work hard in the business circle and make yunqi a commercial aircraft carrier. Now, he has finally fulfilled his dream. In the past few years when Yang Yiyun disappeared, Liu Xiqi realized that his accomplishments have improved compared with Xiuzhen, Worldly business is really nothing.


    The four changed into a business car and went straight to their hometown Cloud Gate headquarters.


    Along the way, naturally, Yang Yiyun had to tell Zhao Nan about the experience of the mountain and sea world again. Of course, Yang Yiyun never said that he was on the line of life and death.


    Zhao Nan did not forget her Wangzai.


    Yang Yiyun feels strange about Wang Tsai. Since the flying dog gave Wang Tsai a drop of blood essence, Wang Tsai fell into a deep sleep. Yang Yiyun kept him in the heaven and earth pot space on Lingtao mountain. He hasn''t woken up for six years.


    If he hadn''t found out that everything was normal in Wang Tsai, he would have thought that something had changed and couldn''t explain it to Zhao Nan. However, he also checked several times that Wang Tsai had been in the stage of blood evolution, and he was looking forward to the level of blood evolution when Wang Tsai woke up. Yang Yiyun always felt that Wang Tsai''s blood evolution would not be weaker than mink Xiangxiang and monkey tease.


    After telling Zhao Nan about Wang Tsai''s chance and situation, Zhao Nan is also relieved, but Yang Yiyun promises to take her to see Wang Tsai when she goes back.


    Four people chatting in the car, unknowingly, in the dark when finally go home.


    When he got out of the car and walked into Yunmen village, Yang Yiyun''s heart was in a mess.


    "Six years, finally home."


    With a sigh in his heart, Yang Yiyun walked towards the old house. He thought about his grandmother. He knew that she must have worried about herself for six years.


    The whole Yunmen village is still guarded by a large array, and the new village seems to have been expanded.


    Liu Xiqi explained that everyone on the blind date side of the new village has a good life now. With the support of yunqi international, the new village has become an important tourist town in China. Villagers get at least several hundred thousand dividends every year, and everyone has something to do.


    In recent years, yunqi international has built various welfare facilities for the villagers in the new village, including libraries, nursing homes, gyms, elderly activity centers, etc.The old village is now Yunmen headquarters. According to Yang Yiyun''s suggestion before he left, he planted trees within three miles around the old village, deliberately avoiding the connection with the new village. In the past six years, he expanded the isolation to ten miles. Now Yunmen village has been built into a paradise.


    Yang Yiyun listens to Liu Xiqi''s story and nods constantly. Yunmen is the gate of Xiuzhen sect, and it is inevitable to avoid the world. When he comes back, he will vigorously develop Yunmen, or make plans for the future. If a large number of people come from the mountain and sea world one day, Yunmen will play a role of balance. The earth is his hometown, and he will not allow anyone to damage it.


    During the conversation, Yang Yiyun walked to the old door of the old house. His legs trembled slightly, but he did not dare to enter for a moment.


    Zhao Nan came up to him, grabbed his hand and whispered, "go in. Grandma won''t blame you. Sister Lu and sister heartless are both here."


    Forced to smile, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and pulled Zhao Nan''s hand into the door.


    In fact, he was afraid of seeing his grandmother. On the way back, Liu Xiqi said that his grandmother had actually slipped since she knew that he had disappeared in Changbai secret place.


    What Yang Yiyun is worried about is that he is afraid to see grandma''s bad health


    When he got to the screen at the gate, Yang Yiyun heard the babbling voice of a baby, the whispering voice of his grandmother, and the sound of several women teasing their children, There are Dugu, Lu Xuexi, Qiu Yun and Yang Shanshan


    Yang Yiyun shivered and walked across the screen. Sure enough, he saw his grandmother holding the baby in her arms. The baby was obviously Liu Xiqi''s and his sister Yang Shanshan''s. Dugu merciless and Lu Xuexi surrounded her.


    When he saw his grandmother for a moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked, and then he felt a pang in his heart. He saw that his grandmother was white haired.


    At that time, he used the elixir to recuperate his grandmother''s body. Although he was too old to enter Xiuzhen, he was sure that after recuperating his grandmother''s body, he would live a long life at least.


    However, at this moment, he saw the white hair of grandma''s steamed bread and felt the breath of grandma. Then he knew that grandma was only a few years old.


    He can imagine why.


    My grandfather died early, my grandmother pulled my father, and later went to the army. As a result, there was no news from my father. In addition, my mother left immediately. All these were a huge blow to my grandmother.


    After graduating from college, grandma felt less worried about her, but she disappeared. After grandma learned the news of Changbai''s Secret collapse, she could imagine how much she had to suffer.


    Sometimes the psychological trauma is far more than the physical injury. Yang Yiyun comes out at a glance. The root of grandma''s white hair lies in her heart.


    I want my grandmother to pull their sisters down and take him as my heart, but what about him? Since I went to college, I didn''t feel filial to my grandmother at all. Especially after Xiuzhen, I spent less and less time at home.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun trembled all over and walked forward. Looking at Grandma''s white hair, he could no longer help crying.


    "Grandma, grandson is unfilial, grandson is back ~" he knelt down three meters in tears.


    When Yang Yiyun was born, a few teasing children found that Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan, Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi appeared in the yard.

 Chapter 775

    "Sir ~" Qiu Yun is a person who has nothing to do with Yang. On the contrary, he is the first to react and shout.


    "Brother..." Yang Shanshan''s eyes were red and she yelled.


    Dugu merciless didn''t speak, but her whole body trembled. Looking at Yang Yiyun kneeling on the ground, she clenched her lips. If she didn''t know that Yang Yiyun was going to talk to her grandmother at the moment, she couldn''t help but go over and look forward to his coming back after six years.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun, Lu Xuexi''s eyes really brightened. No one knew what she was thinking.


    After seeing Dugu''s heartless expression, Zhao Nan can understand her and know that Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about her. She goes over and gently holds Dugu''s heartless hand. In fact, several women have been sharing weal and woe with each other for many years, and they have a good relationship. Zhao Nan is especially smart. She knows how to get along with everyone in Yunmen.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun was full of tears, looking at Grandma''s silver hair, heart like a knife, feeling that grandma''s breath of vitality was weak, on the contrary, he was surrounded by death, so he decided that even if the sky collapsed, he would not go anywhere and stay with her.


    The worst result is to stay with grandma.


    Although he has immortal means to cultivate truth in the eyes of ordinary people, he can''t change his life against heaven for the real big destiny, such as keeping grandma to cultivate truth


    But I also know the natural circulation of heaven. Some things are not necessarily bad. I have heard master say before that there is reincarnation under heaven, but the reincarnation of human death is not.


    Although I knew that this day would come, I still can''t let it go.


    So Yang Yiyun was very sad.


    But there is no way.


    What we can do is to help grandma continue her life and let him do his best to be filial.


    At this time, grandma trembled: "is... Is my grandson While talking, grandma hands Yang Shanshan the baby in her arms, and Qiu Yun holds her up tremblingly.


    "Grandma is me, i... I''m back," Yang Yiyun choked.


    The grandmother who came to Yang Yiyun put out her hand and stroked Yang Yiyun''s head: "just come back, just come back, I know my grandson Jiren has his own way, just come back..." the grandmother repeated the words that just come back, this time thousands of words are in it.


    In everyone''s heart, it is thought that, yes, it is better to come back than anything.


    Yang Yiyun holds his grandmother and looks at her white hair. Tears can''t help but flow down. Several people in the yard are red eyed when they look at this scene. They quietly withdraw from the front yard one by one. We all know that Yang Yiyun and his grandmother have something to say.


    In the courtyard, Yang Yiyun''s grandparents and grandchildren sat down and spoke softly.


    "I still remember when I was a child, you were the most stubborn and weak. Grandma was partial to you and left meat in your bowl. You always secretly gave it to Shanshan. In a flash, my eldest grandson grew up and grandma was old. Now Shanshan got married and had children, and grandma is looking forward to when you will get married.


    After you get married, grandma will have the face to go underground to meet the ancestors of the Yang family and your grandfather... No, go, follow grandma to the ancestral hall to worship your ancestors. If you can come back safely, it''s the ancestors'' blessing ~ "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t interrupt his grandmother. She held hands and walked to the ancestral hall. He couldn''t speak at the moment, though she didn''t cry, But it is already full of tears.


    While kowtowing to his grandmother in the ancestral hall, Yang Yiyun watched his grandmother tremble when she put incense in the censer. His hands trembled for several times and he felt very sad. At this moment, he finally admitted that his grandmother was really old. In the past, he had a grandmother in everything. He never worried about anything. He always thought that it was heaven to have a grandmother.


    Now... He hates himself


    He took the incense from his grandmother and put it into the censer. Yang Yiyun took his grandmother''s hand and said seriously: "grandma and grandson are unfilial. Let Grandma be heartless. Grandson promised you that he would not run blindly in the future. He would stay at home with grandma."


    Grandma said with a smile: "silly grandson, grandma is old but not confused. Although grandma still doesn''t know what you are doing, it''s enough for grandma to know that my grandson won''t do bad things. The villagers in the new village are the best proof now.


    Grandma visited the new village three years ago. Everyone praised you and Tiedan and remembered that our family was good. Grandma had light on her face and thought in her heart, whatever you want to do, as long as you are right and worthy of conscience, you can do it. Grandma can''t help you, but she won''t take you back.


    You should accompany your grandmother to the new village tomorrow to have a look at the villagers. Grandma hasn''t been out for three years. Now that you come back safely, you should go and have a look.


    Your parents left early. Grandma always thought that one day your parents would come back, but now she doesn''t want to. It''s their life. It''s enough for grandma to have your grandson. It''s the same with grandma since she knew what secret place you disappeared in three years ago.Now grandma doesn''t ask much. I hope you and Zhao will get married as soon as possible. Grandma can''t wait long... "


    "Grandma, you can live a long life..."


    "What are you talking about? OK, grandma knows something from Miss Lu. You don''t have to work hard for grandma. Grandma doesn''t want to live forever. In recent years, grandma always dreams about your grandfather. The dead old man always says that he misses me. Ha ha... In fact, grandma doesn''t want him. After you get married, grandma doesn''t care. Do you know? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to his grandmother''s words with ease. He understood that his grandmother had seen through everything at her age. He also knew that the road to self-cultivation was not necessarily what everyone wanted. He could not impose it on her. Moreover, he had no way to change her age. What he could do now was to satisfy all her wishes in her lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun held his grandmother''s hand and said seriously, "Granny, don''t worry. After I discuss with Nannan, we will get married. This time, my grandson won''t go anywhere, so he will stay at home with granny."


    "Well, well, in this case, you don''t care about it, grandma. I''ll choose a lucky day to marry you, but... Ah, you stinky boy has caused a debt of love, which is a troublesome thing ~" grandma said with a stare at Yang Yiyun at the end of her words. She seems to have noticed several other women for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun was so said by his grandmother that his face suddenly began to get hot. He didn''t know how to answer her for a moment. It was just a bitter moment when he thought about it. He married Zhao Nan. What about the others? It''s a real headache.


    But at this time, grandma''s eyes glared: "you and grandma to tell the truth, how many are you infected with?"


    Yang Yiyun is eager to find a ground crack to drill in at the moment. What can he say about this?


    "Granny... You also ask like this, how can I answer?"


    "You son of a bitch, dare to do, and dare not admit, say, in front of the ancestors to make it clear, my Lao Yang''s people are not shouldered?" Grandma stares and slaps Yang Yiyun on the head.


    Under the glare of his grandmother, Yang Yiyun could only blush and say: "in our village, only sister Jinfeng, Ouyang Yuqing, bu Qingmei, Dugu merciless, Ning Ke and Lin Huan are... Keke... All grandson''s women."


    "Hiss ~" grandma took a breath of air conditioning and glared at Yang Yiyun: "you bastard is more romantic than your grandfather. According to you, you and Zhao girl still go to bed?"


    "Cough cough ~" Yang Yiyun was too grabbed by his grandmother''s straightforward words and said with a red face: "No


    Then grandma continued: "I heard that there are still girls in the Liu family? And to be honest, you have such an idea about your girl. Miss Lu has been busy all these years. She has been working hard. You can''t let others down, or grandma won''t be able to get around you. "


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "grandma, to tell you the truth, Liu Lingling and I really like each other, but we didn''t break the paper after all. As for Lu Xuexi''s special situation, she and I have nothing to do."


    After that, Yang Yiyun looked at his grandmother with some trepidation. He didn''t know what she would say next. He could hear that his grandmother didn''t want to be a heartbreaker.


    But he didn''t know what to do about it. After all, when he married Zhao Nan, the other women didn''t know how to arrange it. It was a real headache.


    After a while, grandma pondered for a while. She gritted her teeth as if she had made up her mind and said a very domineering word: "in addition to Miss Lu, let''s put her aside first and marry several other girls together. Grandma doesn''t want you to be a heartbreaker. We Lao Yang''s family can''t afford that person. Don''t worry about it. Grandma will make up her mind."

 Chapter 776

    Yang Yiyun was stunned by his grandmother''s words. He didn''t expect her to say such a paragraph... But he liked it.


    But his face was still red and hot. He always felt that something was wrong in his heart. He couldn''t help saying, "is it appropriate for grandma to do this?"


    "What''s wrong with you? You''ve been sleeping with other girls. Do you want to be irresponsible?" All of a sudden, her grandmother showed the tough side that Yang Yiyun had never seen before.


    "Cough cough ~" Yang Yiyun listened to his grandmother''s talk, and it was a fit of dry cough. Today''s grandmother really let him know again, and then he quickly stopped and said: "no, grandma, I''m not irresponsible. I mean, it''s not good to marry together?"


    At the moment, Yang has a feeling of sweating.


    "What''s the point? Your grandfather was a big landlord in the Republic of China at that time. He was a single family member, so the family accepted nine wives for him at one go. In addition, the big lady had nine wives.


    You add up to only a little. Liu''s girl is also a trinket. OK, you don''t care. When you go back and call back the girls outside, grandma will make the decision for you. The girls and grandmothers like it very much. You''re not here these years. Grandma can see that everyone''s heart is very filial. It''s also a blessing for you to be your wife in your previous life, In the future, you should be nice to some girls, or grandma should not only... "


    Yang Yiyun saw a brand new grandmother. Although she was embarrassed on her face, she was shameless in her heart.


    Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless, bu Qingmei, Lin Huan, Ning Ke and Ouyang Yuqing are six. If Liu Lingling is in the family, are they seven? They are the same as Wei Xiaobao''s seven wives, ha ha.


    But when he thought of Liu Lingling, he had no confidence in her. Since she was picked up from France, her father died and her brother betrayed her. Her temperament changed greatly and her hair turned white overnight. In master''s words, Liu Lingling''s cultivation will only become colder and colder in the future. I don''t know what she will think?


    Anyway, Li Dayi said that he had already informed Liu Lingling, who was far away in Europe. Let''s wait until she comes.


    He still has a headache. After he comes back, how can he talk about it with several women? Anyway, he won''t give up one of his women. Well, grandma can save him a lot of trouble.


    He was a bit selfish and overbearing, but when he came back, Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi talked about several women. None of them left. On the contrary, those who went into yunqi went into yunqi, and those who didn''t go into yunqi went to take care of their grandmother in Yunmen to take care of their family. This is enough to show that several women are infatuated with themselves.


    He didn''t want to fail each one.


    This kind of thing is absolutely impossible if it is put on ordinary people. Fortunately, he is not an ordinary person. Now he is a practitioner of Yuanying realm. Of course, his cultivation is temporarily lost, which will recover sooner or later.


    As long as his cultivation is restored, he dares to say that he is an absolute immortal on earth. It seems that it''s no big deal for an immortal to marry more than one wife.


    He said that from the beginning, he gave several women a way to practice truth. I think their vision pattern always surpasses that of ordinary people. Grandma came forward to tell them that it should not be difficult.


    Help grandma back to the room to chat late into the night, grandparents and grandchildren talked a lot, from time to time came laughter, unconsciously grandma fell asleep.


    The smile on Yang Yiyun''s face disappeared, and he reached out to his grandmother to feel her pulse. He found that her physical function had indeed declined in all aspects. According to her physical condition, her grandmother could not last for a year, which made Yang Yiyun feel guilty at the same time.


    He has many ways to regulate grandma''s physical function, but the key point is that he has already been surrounded by dead Qi in his mind, which he can do nothing about.


    For today''s plan, we can only use the water of life and peach to regulate grandma''s body, maximize the longevity of grandma, and let him be filial.


    However, Yang Yiyun has to pay a great price for this kind of forced action against the sky, but he can''t guarantee it for a few years, but he will try no matter how big the price is.


    Wu Moqiu was summoned from Luofu hall.


    "Sir ~" as soon as Wu Moqiu came out to salute Yang Yiyun, he was stopped by Yang Yiyun, indicating not to be too loud.


    Wu Moqiu found that Yang Yiyun had returned home and sat beside his grandmother.


    When Wu Moqiu saw Yang Yiyun''s sad face and her mature grandmother lying on the bed, she immediately understood where Yang Yiyun''s sad face came from. As a GUI Xiu, she could feel the existence of death, and knew that grandma''s time was not far away.


    "What can qiuer do, sir?" Wu Moqiu''s mind is exquisite. He has already guessed that Yang Yiyun''s call to her must be something.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Wu Moqiu with satisfaction and said, "qiuer, as a ghost practitioner, you may know that there are really six samsara under heaven?""Yes." Wu Moqiu answered without hesitation, and then said: "although I have never seen the real world of reincarnation, with the improvement of cultivation, I can feel that there is reincarnation under the way of heaven, which comes from the depths of the soul. I can''t be wrong. Moreover, Qiu Er has a premonition that he will enter the world of ghost cultivation when his cultivation reaches a certain level in the future.


    Mr. and grandma are surrounded by death, and qiu''er feels that it comes from the world of Guixiu in Mingming. "


    Yang Yiyun eyes a bright, urgent way: "autumn son can have a way to get rid of grandma body dead?"


    Wu Moqiu was ashamed and said: "Sir, qiu''er is useless. There is no way. That kind of death comes from the dark world. Qiu''er''s cultivation is too low and he can''t do anything about it. Maybe there will be a way when qiu''er enters that world in the future..."


    Finally, Wu Moqiu''s voice became smaller and smaller because she felt that she was talking nonsense. What Yang Yiyun wanted was to keep her grandmother, And when she can enter that dark world, there will be no grandma in this world for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Wu Moqiu''s guilt and said with a bitter smile: "I think too much. Qiu Er doesn''t feel guilty. The way of heaven is unpredictable. People have humanity. Those who practice truth have the way of cultivating truth. As long as there is reincarnation, it''s not bad for grandma. Let it go."


    After that, Yang Yiyun looked at the sleeping grandmother on the bed, but his eyes were bright, and he said, "however, I am also a true cultivator. Although it is against heaven under heaven''s law, even if grandma''s time is coming, I have to pull my wrist with heaven''s law.


    It''s not easy for my grandmother to pull me, but I''m unfilial. I didn''t do my best to be filial to my grandmother for a few days. Now, as a practitioner of Yuanying realm, if I can''t even fight for one to be filial to my grandmother, I can''t do it. "


    After a pause, Yang Yiyun looked at Wu Moqiu and said, "qiuer, I want to continue my life for my grandmother. Now you are the highest existence of my Cloud Gate cultivation, but my cultivation is temporarily lost. I can''t move my spirit and magic power. Do you want to help me


    Wu Moqiu trembled all over, and even said: "Sir, I don''t care what you tell me. The fate of qiuer''s sisters is also a gift from him. Qiuer is willing to help him. Qiuer has long regarded him as a relative. His grandmother is also qiuer''s grandmother. Qiuer is very happy to help her continue her life."


    "It''s not that serious. I need you to stabilize grandma''s soul with your spirit. What you can do is to improve grandma''s current physical condition with strong vitality, natural resources and land treasures. During this period, there is nothing wrong with Grandma''s soul, so you need your help." Yang Yiyun said the purpose.


    Wu Moqiu said: "Sir, just start, qiu''er will be on call at any time."


    "Well, let''s start now." Yang Yiyun nodded, and then took out a peach and a drop of water of life. These two treasures of heaven and earth have strong vitality and aura.


    Yang Yiyun knows that grandma can''t bear it, so he needs Wu Moqiu to stabilize grandma''s soul and guide her to absorb Lingtao and water of life. Only in this way can grandma''s longevity be extended. As for how long it can be extended, it depends on God''s will, maybe one year, or three or five years. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun knows that it won''t be too long.


    Moreover, in this process, he has to take great risks, which requires the use of spiritual power. If he is not careful, he will be killed by the ancient demon soul. But for the sake of his grandmother, Yang Yiyun decided to take this risk.

 Chapter 777

    In the early morning of the next day, almost everyone found that the light in the old man''s room had been on all night, which also showed that Yang Yiyun had not slept all night.


    I don''t know what Yang Yiyun was doing in his grandmother''s room all night. Anyway, it would never be a night of chatting and reminiscing.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun in the room was as wet as rain. His hands trembled and pulled out his grandmother''s acupuncture.


    However, Wu Moqiu''s body of the true spirit was dimmed a lot. After one night''s casting efforts, they finally succeeded.


    Yang Yiyun used the power of spiritual consciousness within the limit. He used the Yin Yang five element needle to dissolve the water of life and the power of the peach. Fortunately, with Wu Moqiu''s help, it was safe and didn''t cause the power of the ancient demon soul to bite back.


    "Hoo ~"


    After receiving the last silver needle, Yang Yiyun vomited a foul breath: "qiu''er has worked hard. Go down and meet your sister and Qiao Fu!"


    "If qiu''er is not hard, please have a rest. Qiu''er will leave." Words fall Wu Moqiu disappear in situ to find her sister and Qiao Fu.


    Yang Yiyun takes a look at her grandmother, who is lying peacefully and sleeping in bed. She smiles at the corner of her mouth. All night''s work is in vain. She feels the improvement of her vitality. Yang Yiyun knows that this time, at least, can increase her grandmother''s life by three years, but at most, it can increase her life by five years.


    Anyway, he managed a happy thing.


    Then he quietly left his grandmother''s room. Now he is almost the same as ordinary people. First he has to wash and then he has a big meal. He is hungry.


    As soon as they came out, they saw Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless and others standing outside the door. They were all worried. Suddenly, they warmed up and said, "don''t worry, I just gave grandma some conditioning."


    Everyone knows that Yang Yiyun is renewing his grandmother''s life. In recent years, everyone knows the situation of his grandmother, but they can''t help it. The smooth channels that Dugu merciless and Lu Xuexi often give to his grandmother also have little effect.


    Since he came back last night, Yang Yiyun hasn''t spoken to the public. Now he is finally busy.


    As soon as he saw it, his eyes fell on Qiu Yun. He found that Qiu Yun was also the cultivation in the early stage of foundation building. He said with a smile, "Qiu Yun is good at foundation building."


    "Sir ~" Qiu Yun''s eyes were red.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t see the woman crying, so he said: "well, don''t cry. I''m hungry. Go and make me a table of your good dishes. I miss your craft very much."


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Qiu Yun was full of excitement and said in his heart that he didn''t forget me.


    "Just a moment, sir. I''ll be right there." Qiu Yun ran away in her speech. She was very happy to cook for her husband in her heart.


    When Qiu Yun leaves, Yang Yiyun goes to her sister Yang Shanshan in her eyes.


    "Brother ~" Yang Shanhong''s eyes fell on Yang Yiyun''s arms. Over the years, her heart was filled with great worry. She worried that her brother would never come back, worried about her grandmother''s health. Her grandparents and grandchildren were dependent on each other since childhood. Her brother disappeared, and her grandmother''s body declined. Yang Shanshan was more worried than anyone else. If Liu Xiqi hadn''t been with her, she would have praised her.


    At this time, he found out all the grievances. He had no parents since childhood. In Yang Shanshan''s heart, his elder brother was the comparison of his father and the person who loved her from childhood and never let her suffer any grievances.


    After a long time, Yang Yiyun comforted her sister and wiped away her tears, saying: "OK, don''t cry. It''s all mothers. I''m still crying. When my brother comes back, I promise you that I won''t leave you any more. Besides, you and tie Dan didn''t wait for me to get married. I haven''t settled with you yet." Yang Yiyun said that at last he deliberately strained his face.


    "Brother, that''s grandma''s decision. We can''t help it." Yang Shanshan was in a hurry and retorted.


    "Ha ha, I know. I know it''s just a joke. OK, let''s report my niece to me and have a good look."


    "Well ~" some embarrassed Yang Shanshan promised in a low voice and turned to leave.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally came to Dugu merciless and looked at her trembling slightly. Her body and red eyes contained everything. There was no superfluous words to hold her in his arms. He whispered: "you''ve worked hard these years." He knew that Dugu''s ruthless cultivation was the pillar in Yunmen. It seemed easy to sit in Yunmen with Lu Xuexi, but actually he was under the most pressure.


    Dugu is merciless and nostalgic for two lines of tears. Yang Yiyun''s words are enough. She is a person who doesn''t speak much, and a thousand words can be seen in his eyes.


    After comforting Dugu merciless, Yang Yiyun looks aside at Lu Xuexi, who has some unknown meanings. He says to Lu Xuexi, "thank you."


    Yang Yiyun is deeply grateful to Lu Xuexi, the spirit of Lu Xuexi, who was originally under the control of his sisters. Since their sisters followed him, they have made the most contribution to Yunmen, and they have been conscientious and unrepentant."Hum ~" Lu Xuexi gave a sincere thanks to Yang Yiyun and answered with a cold hum.


    On the contrary, her sister Lu Yushu said softly: "Sir, you are back. Congratulations, sir. If you survive, you will be blessed."


    Compared with Lu Xuexi''s hot sister, Lu Yushu is still naive as a sister.


    Yang Yiyun laughed: "does Yu Shu miss me?" It''s rare to tease Lu Yushu.


    Lu Yushu then said: "of course, Yushu wants to be Mr. Yu. In fact, my sister wants to be Mr. Yu first..."


    "You shut up ~" was indeed interrupted by Lu Xuexi.


    This atmosphere is somewhat ambiguous. We all know that Lu Yushu''s naive character is heartless, but he did not expect to tell his sister''s secret. The two sisters share a body, and sometimes it''s not strange to understand each other''s thoughts.


    Zhao Nan gives Yang Yiyun a playful look in his eyes. Dugu merciless is also shining in his eyes. He looks at Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi.


    Yang had a dry cough.


    And Lu Xuexi really blushed and said, "the little bitch talks nonsense. Her EQ is always negative."


    If you don''t explain it well, it means that there is no silver here. The atmosphere becomes more and more strange. Lu Xuexi stares at Yang Yiyun fiercely and turns to leave.


    However, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and called out Lu Xuexi: "Lu HUFA and so on."


    Lu Xuexi stops and looks at Yang Yiyun with a black face. He looks like you have any advice.


    Yang Yiyun walked up to him with a smile and said, "you have made great contributions to Yunmen all the time. As the owner of Yunmen, I''m almost the shopkeeper. Today I''ll give your sister freedom."


    If Yang Yiyun''s words fall, he will release the skill of blood seal and spirit that master helped to suppress Lu''s sisters.


    The next moment, a drop of blood essence flew out of Lu Xuexi''s eyebrow and entered Yang Yiyun''s body.


    At this point, Lu Xuexi sisters are no longer under the control of Yang Yiyun, and she has reached the peak of the early golden elixir cultivation.


    "Take back the blood essence. I believe your cultivation will go further. From then on, your sisters will be free." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    However, Lu Xuexi suddenly trembled and his face became ugly. He stared at Yang Yiyun and said, "you... Don''t want our sisters?"


    Lu Xuexi''s personality is such a sentence, which makes Zhao Nan and Dugu merciless face changed greatly.


    It''s normal for women to be naturally jealous. Lu Yushu''s words just now really make them have a little taste, but they don''t really worry about anything. Even if Yang Yiyun wants to accept Lu''s sisters, they won''t say anything.


    But I didn''t expect that after Yang Yiyun lifted the repression on the Lu sisters, did he let them leave?


    If it is because they just looked at Yang Yiyun and let him drive away the Lu sisters, Zhao Nan and Dugu can''t forgive themselves.


    Zhao Nan and Dugu merciless know what contribution the Lu sisters have made to Yunmen in recent years. Their tone says that Yang Yiyun is the leader of Yunmen, rather than that the Lu sisters are the real housekeepers of Yunmen. The cultivation and teaching of every disciple of Yunmen, including them, are taught by the Lu sisters themselves.


    Over the years, Dugu merciless, Zhao Nan and others have been sisters, teachers and friends of the Lu family. They have long regarded the Lu family as their own.


    Yang Yiyun must not let the Lu sisters leave.


    Zhao Nan and Dugu are merciless, almost speaking in unison, and they say, "no!"


    Yang Yiyun was also confused about the reaction of several women, but immediately knew that Lu Xuexi had misunderstood him. He quickly said with a bitter smile: "since your sisters followed me, Yang Yiyun has been a master servant relationship in name, but when did I treat you as servants?


    In fact, I wanted to remove the blood mark on your body for a long time, but I didn''t expect that it would be many years since I left. Today, I see that your cultivation has reached the bottleneck period, and it''s easy to uncover it. Without the suppression of the blood mark, I believe your cultivation will go further.


    Don''t think about it. In my heart, I have long thought that your sisters are relatives. I never mean to drive you away. As long as you are willing, Yunmen will always be your home, and I, Yang Yiyun, will always be your relatives. "

 Chapter 778

    Yang Yiyun''s words are backward, which gives Zhao Nan and Dugu merciless a sigh of relief. Now I think they are also listening to Lu Xuexi''s words and settling in first.


    Who is Yang Yiyun? They naturally know how to drive away the Lu sisters who have made great contributions to Yunmen?


    As for Lu Xuexi, after hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, her whole body was shocked. She knew that she was wrong. In the final analysis, over the years, she had already regarded herself as a member of Yunmen.


    Everyone has a weakness in his heart. Lu Xuexi seems hot and straightforward, but in fact he has a bottom line of inner freedom.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, "I''ve long regarded your sisters as my relatives," Lu Xuexi had a huge wave in her heart.


    Their sisters have no relatives for a long time. The word "relatives" is a kind of outlook for them.


    But now Yang Yiyun said that they had long regarded their sisters as relatives. When he spoke, Lu Xuexi looked into Yang Yiyun''s eyes and felt the sincerity of each word.


    Yang Yiyun is not just talking.


    With tears in his eyes, Lu Xuexi bowed deeply to Yang Yiyun and said, "Mr. Xue Xi thinks too much about atonement. Since Mr. Lu brought our sisters out of the cave, it has been a rebirth for our sisters.


    Today, our sisters swear that they will live in Yunmen from now on and die in Yunmen ghost. We are willing to devote ourselves to Yunmen and die later. "


    The words fell in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Get up quickly. You know I don''t pay attention to courtesy. I can''t think much about it in the future. You can see that they are going to eat me." Yang Yiyun holds Lu Xuexi up with a smile and jokes at Zhao Nan and Dugu''s ruthlessness.


    The latter glared at Yang Yiyun.


    "Yes, after sister Lu, we are all a family and good sisters." Zhao Nan came forward to grab Lu Xuexi''s arm and said.


    Dugu merciless did not speak, but there was a light of joy on his face.


    However, when Yang Yiyun heard Zhao Nan talking to Lu Xuexi, his heart was strange and he muttered to himself: "is there any hint from Zhenggong Niang''s saying that? Hey, hey. "


    But Yang Yiyun knows it''s impossible. Now Lu''s sisters are living together with two souls. The spirits of the two sisters are in the same body. What do you think? It''s time for them to separate their spirits and have their own bodies.


    Just as a few people were talking, footsteps came out of the door.


    Yang Yiyun moved a brick in his heart, but found that Chen qibian and Lao Fang, the alchemist of Cloud Gate, came in with a look of excitement.


    "Sect master ~"


    They went all the way.


    Some people in Yunmen didn''t know the news of Yang Yiyun''s return last night. Chen qibian and Lao Fang only learned from Li Dayi in the morning, so they rushed to meet Yang Yiyun.


    "Lao Fang, Lao Chen, get up quickly." Yang Yiyun quickly lifted them up.


    "Master, we..." both of them were excited and speechless when they watched Yang Yiyun come back safely.


    "Sir ~"


    "Sir ~"


    Then Wu Moqiu appeared in the hospital with his sister Wu Moxia and Qiao Fu.


    "Get up, all of you, get up!"


    Yang Yiyun was also very excited to see these old friends again after six years.


    Then there was a howl like killing a pig: "brother-in-law, you are back."


    When Yang Yiyun heard this voice, he suddenly began to smoke. After six years, he was still familiar with this voice. It was Zhao Wuling, Zhao Nan''s cheap brother.


    Corner of the eye a look at Zhao Nan, but see she is also a face of black line, obviously Zhao nan to his cousin also full of helpless.


    At the beginning, Zhao Nan and Dugu merciless both talked to him and wanted their children to enter Yunmen for cultivation. Yang Yiyun naturally agreed that they were all the children of the guwu family. They had a foundation, as long as they were of good conduct.


    Zhao Wuling is one of the first people to enter Yunmen to practice. He often takes himself as Yang Yiyun''s eldest brother and enjoys himself.


    Looking up and driving away, it is Zhao Wuling who wants to die. Your expression is running towards Yang Yiyun.


    "Stop ~"


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to hug Zhao Wuling.


    "Cough, brother-in-law, you''d better come back safely. Don''t you know that since you disappeared in Changbai secret place, I''ve been digging three feet to find you for a whole year..." Zhao Wuling began to think about Yang Yiyun''s contribution.


    "Zhao Wuling, can you shut up and see that other people are still behind you?" Zhao Nan face black line, really can''t help but reprimand the cousin."Well, I''m going to talk to my brother-in-law." Zhao Wuling is quite afraid of Zhao Nan''s younger sister. Especially after Zhao Nan''s identity is the empress of the palace in Yunmen, she is more and more afraid to provoke her.


    He murmured that Zhao Wuling was embarrassed and stood aside.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun naturally understands that this boy wants to benefit Xiao Jiu. No matter whether his words are exaggerated or not, as long as he is a disciple of Yunmen, Yang Yiyun will naturally be his own person.


    Seeing Zhao Wuling''s weakness, Yang Yiyun was amused. He whispered to him, "don''t complain. I''ll give you some credit. I''ll give you some good things later."


    Zhao Wuling''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    At this time, wave after wave of people came to see Yang Yiyun, the leader of the sect, coming back. Most of these people were the 86 people who had been brought back by Feng Tianya to join the sect.


    Looking at these people, Yang Yiyun can''t help thinking of Feng Tianya, his great apprentice Dugu Hui and his third apprentice Wujian. I think they should be somewhere in the mountain and sea world now. I hope they can all be together.


    Six years ago, many of these ancient martial arts practitioners began to build foundations. Some of them even reached the later stage of foundation construction, which made Yang Yiyun very happy.


    After meeting with these disciples, Yang Yiyun took a bath and had dinner, waiting for several women to come.


    In the next two days, Lin Huan, bu Qingmei, Ouyang Yuqing, Ninghe and Yuan Jinfeng arrived the next evening. Instead of coming back from abroad, she accompanied her mother to the grandfather''s home the other day. After learning that Yang Yiyun was back, she left her mother and went back to Yunmen.


    When several women came back one after another, naturally, there was a love affair. Let''s not talk about it. Instead, Lin Huan received a call from Liu Lingling saying that the company in Europe was too busy to come.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart: "after all, as the old man said, she is getting colder and colder."


    Although he was disappointed, Yang Yiyun didn''t force her to go as long as she liked, saying that the company was too busy was just an excuse. Yang Yiyun knew that Liu Lingling might be deliberately evading him.


    The next night, everyone arrived. Now Yang Yiyun is acting according to ordinary people''s demands. He has three meals a day, and he calls everyone to eat.


    Liu Xiqi, Li Dayi, Lao Fang, Chen qibian, his younger sister Yang Shanshan and Wu Moqiu, together with Qiao Fu''s three Guixiu, Lu Xuexi and Qiu Yun, as well as a woman Yang Yiyun brought back from Hong Kong Island, have the single attribute of fire, Linggen Su Jin.


    Because he was brought by Yang Yiyun, he had a higher status than an ordinary disciple in Yunmen. He had been learning alchemy with Lao Fang all the time. Three years ago, he worshipped Lao Fang as his teacher. Although he was younger, he was born as an alchemist because of Su Jinhuo''s single spiritual root. He had become a key disciple of Yunmen alchemy with Lao Fang.


    Naturally, the others were Yang Yiyun''s women. Except for Liu Lingling, they all arrived.


    After dinner, Yang Yiyun got up and said, "I''m not here. We''ve worked hard these years. We''ve come back from the mountain and sea world and brought you some small gifts. Everyone has a share."


    With a wave of his hand, dozens of spirit peaches appeared on the table. The huge aura of heaven and earth filled the hall immediately. All the people on the scene were at least at the beginning of foundation building. Naturally, they could feel the magnificent aura of spirit peaches, and their eyes became fiery.


    "You''re welcome. Everyone has one, but don''t worry about taking it. I''ll be happy to live. After tomorrow, I''ll find a place for you to live in. I''m practicing in seclusion. I''ll announce the details tomorrow." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Listen to Yang Yiyun say so, everyone is not polite, everyone picked up one.


    This is when grandma suddenly said: "grandson help grandma go to the room for a while, people are old, poor memory, forget the old mirror."


    Yang Yiyun listens to his grandmother and suddenly wants to laugh. After he has recuperated his grandmother''s body, naturally his eyes won''t have presbyopia. Moreover, his grandmother''s eyes are very good all the time. It''s clear that he has something to say about where she has worn presbyopia glasses.


    But of course, he won''t say it.


    After entering the room, grandma said directly, "take out the things you have on your body. Grandma is going to propose marriage to you tonight. Ask some girls what they mean."


    After Yang Yiyun was stunned, he was also enthusiastic. He took out six space magic weapons, including bracelets, space belts, hairpins and rings. All of them were his spoils. They were originally prepared for several women.


    "All right, you go out and ask some girls to come in."


    "Er ~ grandma, i... I don''t care about it ~" Yang Yiyun was still very worried.

 Chapter 779

    In the living room, Yang Yiyun is absent-minded and chatting with Liu Xiqi. Do you use Yu Guang to see grandma''s room.


    After he came out, he called in all the women. According to grandma''s bravery, she would directly ask whether some women would marry him or not.


    Yang Yiyun is really guilty. I don''t know if grandma''s move will be counterproductive?


    Anyway, he''s sitting like a needle at the moment.


    Lu Xuexi takes a complicated look at Yang Yiyun. Yu Guang takes a look at the old lady''s room, gets up and says that he wants to go to practice and leaves directly. Then Qiu Yun and Su Jin leave together.


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t find is that several women left with strange eyes. Anyway, at the moment, he didn''t pay attention to other people. He just wanted to wait for grandma''s result.


    It depends on Grandma''s move today whether she will die or not.


    On the contrary, Liu Xiqi discovered Yang Yiyun''s abnormality. Looking at his grandmother''s room, he had a clear understanding. He laughed and joked: "Yunzi, are you worried about grandma''s uncertainty when you are absent-minded?"


    "Yes ~" Yang Yiyun subconsciously replied that he was taken to the ditch by Liu Xiqi as soon as he spoke, and immediately glared at him.


    "Ha ha ~" Liu Xiqi laughs and guesses right. He knows that his grandmother is most concerned about Yang Yiyun''s marriage. It''s obviously for this reason that he called in all the women of Yang Yiyun tonight.


    "Come on, what are you worrying about? Do you think that grandma and your daughter-in-law are in vain these years? Grandma has never had a color for any of them. They all respect grandma very much and put their heart in their stomach. Since grandma is on her way, she is not uncertain. Don''t you believe grandma? " Liu Xiqi said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun was flushed by Liu Xiqi, who was told by your daughter-in-law. But it''s right to think about it. Since grandma dares to do so, he should have confidence in her.


    This is also the most simple and direct way at present. If it is not successful, he will try to find a way afterwards.


    In the heart such a thought, also relaxed, no longer went to merely increase the trouble.


    At this time, Liu Xiqi said with a smile: "I said that your boy is also an uncle. When he came back, he didn''t hold my daughter for two or three days. That''s OK, but you didn''t even give me a chance to meet him. It''s too unreasonable."


    Yang Shanshan quickly laughed and nodded: "yes, elder brother, you don''t pay attention to my daughter. Your uncle is not qualified."


    "How can you be such a girl? Just got married and started to turn out? What does Liu Tiedan give you? " Yang Yiyun looked at his sister and Liu Xiqi''s husband and wife, and they were singing and making up for each other.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    All the people at the table laughed.


    Yang Yiyun was really embarrassed because he didn''t take a good look at his niece.


    He took over the niece from Liu Xiqi, who was just born at the full moon. Yang Yiyun held her in his arms carefully. When he looked at her carefully, he found that her features were exquisite, her eyes were black and bright, and she was full of aura. She was just like a porcelain doll, which was very gratifying.


    He held it in his arms and laughed at him.


    All newborn babies have innate aura, but it disappears as they grow up. This niece gives Yang Yiyun the feeling that innate aura is very abundant. If you wash the marrow for her now and integrate it, then she will be a natural monk in the future. Her achievements will be immeasurable, and she will be able to survive all kinds of diseases in the future.


    When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun already had an idea in his heart and a gift for his nephew.


    Laughing at Liu Xiqi and his younger sister, he said, "this child is more lucky than you two. Let''s take xiaomanman to me tonight."


    "Brother, are you kidding, man man has just passed the full moon, do you an adult man take care of children?" Yang Shanshan obviously didn''t trust his brother.


    Yang Yiyun was depressed and said, "don''t regret it if you don''t let me take it with you."


    "I''ll regret it if you bring it." Yang Shanshan is about to take her daughter from her brother Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Liu Xiqi, who is famous in shopping malls, heard the voice of Yang Yiyun''s words. After looking at Yang Yiyun''s meaningful eyes, he immediately realized that this brother-in-law was going to give her a special gift. He immediately stopped Yang Shanshan and said, "Oh, don''t get excited. Let Yunzi take her tonight, Anyway, just one night, can he treat our daughter badly as an uncle? "


    Liu Xiqi will treat two words deliberately said very heavy, then to his daughter-in-law Yang Shanshan blink of an eye.


    When Yang Shanshan saw Liu Xiqi blinking, she immediately understood that she was not stupid, but she was too concerned about her daughter and didn''t turn the corner.At this moment, he understood that his brother is not an ordinary person. He said that he would take his daughter for a night without any reason, which must be a special gift for his daughter. He turned to Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "hee hee, brother, I''m joking with you. Man man will bring it to you tonight. Let''s go back first."


    Then, for fear of Yang Yiyun''s repentance, he took Liu Xiqi and left.


    Yang Yiyun is stunned. Is this girl changing too fast?


    When Liu Xiqi and his wife left, Li Dayi and others also got up and went out.


    Yang Yiyun left his niece with a bitter smile. Looking at the niece smiling at him in his arms, Yang Yiyun also laughed: "your mother is still a thief like she was when she was a child, and now she is a girl, but who let her be my sister... Uncle Manman will give you a big gift tonight."


    With that, Yang Yiyun looked at his grandmother''s room, but no one came out. He simply picked up his niece and went into his room. Then he moved in his heart, and the next moment appeared in the heaven and earth pot space.


    This is the first time that Yang Yiyun has come in since the heaven and earth pot devoured the spirit of Luo Fu.


    He knew that every time the pot of heaven and earth devoured power, it would be an upgrade.


    I don''t know what surprise there is for him now.


    Anyway, what he knows is that the amount of water of life has increased from six drops to nine drops. However, Yang Yiyun always feels that the heaven and earth pot that has devoured the spirit of Luo Fu has not only increased three drops of water of life, but also other changes.


    Eyes looked around for a while, but there was no change, the distance is still a Lingtao mountain, in front of Longyu lake.


    Longyu lake is the name of Longyu lake. In fact, it is the spring that produces the stone of life and the water of life. Only after several upgrades, the spring became bigger and became a lake. Because of the existence of Longyu, Yang Yiyun named it Longyu lake.


    At first glance, Yang Yiyun found that nothing had changed, but he felt that the heaven and earth pot had changed a lot this time. There should be another treasure of heaven and earth, just like the water peach of life. Yang Yiyun''s cultivation disappeared for a while, but he didn''t find it for a while.


    If you don''t see it, you can''t see it. Anyway, the purpose of his coming in is to give a present to his niece. After the change of the heaven and earth pot, you can see it slowly. Now he has plenty of time.


    As for the meeting gift for niece, it is to help xiaomanman wash her hair, and keep her innate Qi in her body, so as to lay a solid foundation for future cultivation.


    The water used to wash marrow for niece is the water of life.


    It seems too wasteful to wash the marrow of a baby with the water of life, which can save people''s lives. But... Who let Xiao Manman be Yang''s niece.


    He just wants to lose his family.


    In my heart, I found a big basin. I took water from Longyu lake and poured eight percent of the water. A drop of water of life was sent into the basin to merge with the water.


    In order to prevent his niece from suffering from the pain of the huge vitality of life, Yang Yiyun went to the medicine garden and found several kinds of elixirs to regulate the aura and neutralize the vitality.


    After all, it''s a baby. There''s a niece, Yang Yiyun. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He focuses on it to prevent accidents.


    Fortunately, little Manman didn''t show any abnormality. A little bit of water of life began to enter her body and began to wash marrow inch by inch.


    Everything is normal. Maybe the effect of water of life is too magical. After a while, little Manman fell asleep in the water pan. Yang Yiyun smiles and holds her little head in one hand to prevent choking water, so that the niece can wash the marrow safely.


    As time went by, Yang Yiyun could see a faint milky halo on the surface of xiaomanman''s body.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the heaven and earth pot slowly converged and entered xiaomanman''s body. Yang Yiyun was stunned by this scene, and then laughed: "this is a sign of building a foundation for nature!"

 Chapter 780

    The inborn Qi in xiaomanman''s body is completely preserved and fused in the marrow washing of life, and then it is because of the inborn Qi that xiaomanman has the sign of building foundation.


    This made Yang Yiyun very happy.


    A second drop of water of life flew into the basin again. Now that my niece had the sign of congenital foundation building, she didn''t need enough strength.


    The first step is to build the foundation, but it will skip the gas refining period directly, because the first step is to build the foundation, which is called the first step.


    As time goes by, the power of the second drop of water of life is absorbed by little vine.


    It''s not just for foundation building, but more power is constantly washing xiaomanman''s body. Her meridians and muscles are strengthening inch by inch. You can imagine what kind of talent this child will have in the future. Yang Yiyun is a little jealous.


    After absorbing the third drop of water of life, little Manman''s congenital foundation is still unfinished.


    Fourth drop... Fifth drop


    Until the seventh drop of water of life is absorbed, there is a dull sound in xiaomanman''s body. Yang Yiyun knows that his niece''s congenital foundation building has finally been completed.


    At the moment, the little nephew is all shining with crystal light, and the bone meridians have completed a baptism. Feeling the energy fluctuation of the small and medium-sized girls, a picture suddenly flashed in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    He burst into laughter.


    There is no doubt that my nephew is now a natural foundation builder. Of course, she will not use any magic power. When she grows up in the future, the road of truth building will be smooth and the future will be limitless.


    What''s more interesting is that today''s little nephew has the strength to build a solid foundation. Yang Yiyun thinks that Liu Xiqi is holding his daughter and is suddenly hit by a little girl with a wave of her hand, which will make Liu Xiqi very surprised.


    Who would have thought that a little girl who has just passed the full moon has the power of building foundation in her body, and it''s inborn, which is much higher than the ordinary building foundation?


    Can be small and so on after the little girl can walk, gradually understand the use of body power will have how terrible power.


    Yang''s original intention is to wash the marrow for her little nephew and make her grow up unhealthy. However, he didn''t think that when the water of life reached nine drops, her strength also improved. On the contrary, she directly built the foundation for the little girl.


    Even Yang Yiyun, an uncle, can''t imagine what potential his nephew will have in the future.


    Now don''t say ill, it''s not too much to say that little nephew''s body is little King Kong.


    Anyway, at the thought of Liu Xiqi''s headache in the future, Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    He is a joke about Liu Xiqi, but he forgets that the little girl is also his niece. In the future, he will have a headache. Of course, this is not mentioned in the future.


    At this moment, after the little girl finished building the foundation, she fell asleep in the big basin. Yang Yiyun summoned a blanket to cover the little girl, and he didn''t rush out of the Qiankun pot. He wanted to see what had changed after the Qiankun pot came to life.


    After walking around, he first went to Lingtao mountain. The nine Lingtao trees planted on the mountain were full of branches. They were all ripe. Yang Yiyun picked them all with a wave of his hand. Nine of them on each tree yielded 9981. In addition to the nine Lingtao trees on the mother tree, there were totally 90.


    Yang Yiyun put the nine spirit peaches on the mother tree in addition, because he found that only the spirit peaches on the mother tree can improve the great realm, for example, from the gas refining period to the foundation construction period.


    This is a great realm, and it can also be directly promoted from the foundation to the golden elixir, so the spirit peach on the mother tree is the most valuable.


    Of course, if you want to upgrade to a big level, it depends on your talent. It''s not that everyone can upgrade to a big level by taking the mother tree''s peach.


    As for the other Lingtao trees, they are all planted by the peach stones eaten on the mother tree, which can enhance the small realm at most, and the greater role is to supplement Lingqi, which is equivalent to pills, which is also rare.


    Yang Yiyun rewarded all the peaches he had accumulated to the people of Yunmen last night, and now he will give them to the ordinary disciples as rewards.


    In the past, he thought about planting more Lingtao trees. Anyway, if there was water for life, he could do it. But after planting nine Lingtao trees, he couldn''t grow the tenth Lingtao tree.


    Yang Yiyun knows that nine is the extreme number. It may be that there are some restrictions on Lingtao mountain and the mother tree.


    However, if you think about it, it''s a great creation that these supernatural creatures can grow nine plants, and he''s not greedy.


    Lingtao mountain and its mother tree have ten Lingtao trees. The water of life is the source of energy, and Lingtao is harvested continuously. It is the great fortune of heaven and earth pot.


    Lingtao mountain has not changed much. Then Yang Yiyun goes to see Wang Tsai and finds that Wang Tsai is still sleeping and evolving. However, compared with Wang Tsai a few years ago, Wang Tsai''s breath has greatly increased. It seems that blood evolution is almost complete.After that, Yang Yiyun observed around the Qiankun pot and found no change along the way. It was the same as before, and there was still chaos around it, which made people always think about it. He wanted to know what else existed behind the chaos around the Qiankun pot?


    At last, Yang Yiyun returned to the origin - Longyu lake.


    Longyu Lake seems to have no change. It''s still so big. The life stone in the spring is still green and full of vitality. There are two drops of life water left on it, and seven of them are all used for my nephew''s marrow washing.


    Now it takes nine days to replenish the water of life, and every drop of regeneration takes one day and one night.


    Looking at Longyu lake, Yang Yiyun frowned and felt that today''s Longyu lake was a bit strange.


    Standing and watching for a while, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He suddenly thought of something wrong.


    Longyu lake is normal, but not normal.


    In the past, when he came in, the dragon fish of Longyu lake would appear for the first time, especially the giant dragon fish king would circle around him.


    But today came in such a long time, a dragon fish did not appear, let alone that dragon fish King appeared.


    I always feel that there will be changes after the upgrade of Qiankun teapot, but the water of life has changed from six drops to nine drops. After the quality is especially high, there will be no other changes.


    But in terms of feeling, Yang Yiyun felt that the vitality of the spirit of Luofu must be more than that.


    Looking around, there is no big change in the whole space of Qiankun pot. Now when he thinks about the dragon fish in Longyu lake, Yang Yiyun finds something wrong.


    The water surface of Longyu lake is so calm that none of the fish can be seen.


    This is a very abnormal phenomenon.


    He has raised dozens of dragon fish in Longyu lake. How can he not see one?


    Look at the surface of the lake, there is not even a splash.


    This made Yang Yiyun have a bad premonition in his heart, and he guessed that it was difficult. This time, the heaven and earth pot swallowed the spirit of Luo Fu. After upgrading, the alien creatures of the heaven and earth pot were eliminated?


    However, it''s impossible to think about it. If Qiankun pot wants to expel the alien creatures, then Wangzai should be expelled too. However, Wangzai is still evolving in Lingtao mountain.


    However, the dragon fish in Longyu Lake seems to have disappeared, which makes Yang Yiyun worried.


    Not to mention the ordinary dragon fish, the giant dragon fish King alone has been raised for many years and always has feelings.


    Suddenly disappear, this let Yang Yiyun heart or can''t be relieved.


    Now there are only two possibilities. One is that all the dragon fish are eliminated by the heaven and earth pot, and the other is that all the dragon fish are hidden at the bottom of the dragon fish Lake.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the latter is very likely. Anyway, something must have happened to the dragon fish.


    What makes Yang Yiyun depressed is that although he is the owner of the heaven and earth pot, he can take in and put anything from it, but he can''t control it completely. He can only be the owner of the heaven and earth pot in name.


    This is totally different from Luofu cave. In Luofu cave, Yang Yiyun is an absolute creator, and can control everything in Luofu cave at will.


    But in the mysterious universe, the pot is not even to think about.


    Otherwise, facing the heaven and earth pot in Longyu lake, he would have to go into the bottom of the lake to see if he wanted to know.


    Yang Yiyun felt uneasy when he didn''t see the dragon fish. He took off his clothes three or two times and jumped into the dragon fish Lake. Although he lost all his accomplishments for the time being, he didn''t have any problem with diving.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun dived for more than ten meters, but he saw a faint golden halo in Longyu lake.


    The distance is still more than ten meters. Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath and continues to dive. When he approaches the light gold under the water, he finally sees the light source under the water.


    For a moment, I was so upset that I saw a magnificent palace standing at the bottom of Longyu lake.

 Chapter 781

    "Is this the change after the heaven and earth pot swallowed up the spirit of Luofu?" Yang Yiyun looked at the palace standing at the bottom of Longyu lake and said to himself.


    The palace in sight is about ten feet high, covering an area of hundreds of meters, shining with a faint golden halo.


    It''s really shocking.


    Yang Yiyun never thought that there would be such a palace at the bottom of the dragon fish Lake. He felt that perhaps the dragon fish did not appear today, and it was probably related to this palace.


    His body continued to swim down. When he appeared at the gate of the palace, looking at the closed gate, Yang Yiyun felt a little excited.


    I don''t know what exists in this palace?


    Will the disappearing arowana exist in it?


    With all kinds of speculation, when Yang Yiyun went to the palace gate and pushed the door with his hands, he suddenly emptied. At the next moment, his hands seemed to penetrate a barrier.


    However, in the stupefied spirit, he found that there was a layer of energy similar to the border three meters away from the palace, but it was not energy.


    And there was no barrier to him.


    But think about it. This is the space of the heaven and earth pot. Although he only uses the heaven and earth pot as a storage space, after all, the heaven and earth pot is integrated with his body. He is the master of the heaven and earth pot. Even if there is any boundary here, he should not be isolated from his master.


    Then Yang Yiyun went through the transparent boundary layer and stood at the gate of the palace.


    There''s no water here. You can breathe freely. There''s plenty of aura.


    Standing in front of the gate of the palace, stepping on the white jade floor, Yang Yiyun looked behind him and found that the lake water behind him was all isolated behind him.


    It''s a layer of energy like transparent glass, and the whole palace is shrouded in this layer of energy.


    When the water drops, Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. Without cultivation, he can''t even avoid water drops.


    Calm down, looking at the palace gate emitting a touch of golden light, Yang Yiyun did not hesitate, but directly pushed the door thousands of times.


    Anyway, it was a palace in the space of heaven and earth pot. He didn''t worry about the danger, and felt that there was no danger.


    "Boom ~"


    The seemingly heavy palace gate was slowly pushed open by Yang Yiyun. There was a flash of streamer and golden light inside. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes.


    After a while, I felt the glare of light disappear, and then I opened my eyes, but I saw a scene that shocked him all over, and widened my eyes.


    All you can see is a dragon fish.


    It seems that there are hundreds of white ones. Among them, nine are huge, about three meters long, just like the dragon fish king in the dragon fish Lake.


    This scene can make Yang Yiyun shocked enough. The dragon fish in Longyu lake was captured by him from his hometown Fairy Lake and put into qiankunhu dragon fish Lake.


    At the beginning, no more than 60 dragon fish were caught.


    One of the largest is the dragon fish king. She has been fed the water of life, so she can grow to the height of three meters.


    Except for the first time, he did not give any other dragon fish the water of life.


    But now look at the size of the dragon fish group in front of us, there are hundreds of them, big and small.


    The number of groups is understandable. It''s normal for a dragon fish to double its number after living in qiankunhu lake for many years.


    The key is that what makes Yang Yiyun feel incredible is that nine of them are all golden, and they are all three meters long.


    Are there nine dragon fish kings?


    Or did some other dragon fish King steal the water of his life?


    Think about Yang Yiyun. He knows that it''s impossible. The water of life on the life stone is protected by invisible force. Only the owner of the heaven and earth pot can use it. The dragon fish can''t steal it.


    However, since the dragon fish didn''t steal the water of life, how could it be that there were nine three meter dragon fish all at once, and each one was like the king of dragon fish?


    The only possibility Yang Yiyun attributed to the vitality of Qiankun pot after swallowing the spirit of Luofu. Several major reasons may be that the vitality of Qiankun pot once again created nine dragon fish kings.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun really can''t think of any reason for the emergence of nine dragon fish king?


    What makes Yang Yiyun even more surprised is that he is quite sure that among the nine dragon fish kings, there is no dragon fish king who has fed the water of life at the beginning.


    Because of the breath of the dragon fish king, he remembers it very clearly. It''s definitely not in the nine dragon fish kings.


    If you don''t see the real dragon fish king in Yang Yiyun''s heart, where does that dragon fish king go?Looking at the dragon fish floating together in Nuo palace, Yang Yiyun suddenly moved in his heart and walked forward.


    At the moment, in his sight, nine arowanas were swimming in a circle, and on the outside, some smaller arowanas were also swimming in a circle.


    In the center of all the dragonflies, there is obviously a space. What do these dragonflies seem to be guarding?


    "It''s not the Dragon King, is it?" Yang Yiyun thought to continue to move forward.


    Although Yang Yiyun is a human being, he is also the master of Qiankun pot space. These dragon fish are all raised in the dragon fish Lake of Qiankun pot space by him. Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, the dragon fish did not panic. They are still swimming in a circle.


    Step by step, Yang Yiyun entered the group of dragon fish and got into the circle formed by nine giant dragon fish kings.


    The next moment, however, he widened his eyes and saw that in the center of the dragon fish group, there was a space of 16-7 square meters.


    Above the space is a three meter high platform with white jade steps and a golden throne.


    It is true that there is a woman lying on the throne with her head in one hand, leaning on the throne.


    To be exact, it''s a mermaid, a mermaid.


    Standing at the foot of the steps, Yang Yiyun appeared in front of the throne, and did not scare away the dragon fish. The nine dragon fish kings saw Yang Yiyun''s arrival as if they did not see him, and still circled and swam.


    Yang Yiyun is staring at the beads to see, but see the beauty dragon fish lying half asleep on the throne mountain, the lower part of the body is a huge fish tail, full of huge purple and gold scales.


    Looking up, it turns into a human body in the middle of the waist, and the upper body is completely human.


    The key is that he saw a scene that made him snort. A piece of white was wearing nothing. Only long purple and golden hair fell on his chest, which covered some secret places.


    But it''s such a cover that makes Yang''s mind full of infinite reverie. It''s really... A picture of a crime.


    Yang Yiyun looks away and continues to look up. What he sees is a gorgeous face, which is hard to find in the world.


    At first glance, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a little familiar, but he didn''t think much about it. He also saw a pair of inch long milky antennae on her forehead.


    "The real dragon fish is the existence of blood reversion."


    After Yang Yiyun saw the full picture of the woman on the throne, he suddenly thought of it in his heart.


    He never thought that one day in the space of heaven and earth pot, there will be a palace at the bottom of Longyu lake, there will be Longyu entering the palace, there will be palaces showing the throne, there will be Longyu beauties, half naked and half lying on the throne.


    At this time, he realized that all this had something to do with the fact that qiankunhu devoured the spirit of Luofu this time.


    Although there is no such treasure as Lingtao and the water of life in this upgrade, it has transformed the dragon fish into shape.


    Yang Yiyun is too familiar with the beauty dragon fish on the throne. It is the dragon fish King Yang Yiyun once fed with a drop of water of life.


    I didn''t expect that she would be transformed one day!


    No wonder he came into the space of heaven and earth pot for so long today, and none of the dragon fish appeared. They all entered the palace at the bottom of the lake and guarded the beauty of the dragon fish.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the dragon fish King created by the first drop of water of life would become such a beautiful dragon fish beauty after the upgrade of heaven and earth pot.


    Looking at the dragon fish beauty lying on the throne with eyes closed, Yang Yiyun can''t help stepping up the steps. He wants to see clearly what''s the difference between the dragon fish beauty under such a fate.


    Why did it give him a very familiar feeling?


    Climbing the steps and standing three meters from the throne, Yang Yiyun saw the beautiful face of the dragon fish beauty.


    After seeing clearly, Yang Yiyun''s mind suddenly boomed and fell into the blank. He never thought that this was such a familiar face.


    An old friend appeared in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun never thought that after death, there would be another chance to meet each other, but his heart was trembling and his eyes were red.


    At this time, the dragon fish beauty on the throne opened her eyes.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, is the double eye is tearful.

 Chapter 782

    "Sister Mei ~" Yang Yiyun trembled with doubts.


    He couldn''t imagine that the dragon fish beauty in front of him, when he opened his eyes, was Mei Jie, whom he had known on Hong Kong Island and who died because of him.


    When Mei Jie was kidnapped, it was the Hong family who let him go to the abandoned mine and destroyed it.


    In the huge explosion, he was taken into the space of Qiankun pot by Qiankun pot at the last moment. He didn''t die, but sister Mei turned to ashes in what he saw.


    Unable to restrain the emotions of the sister as like as two peas, the dragon fish beauty and the plum sister are now in the throne.


    "Yunzi, we meet again." The dragon fish beauty on the throne stood upright, but her voice was familiar.


    Who is not sister Mei?


    However, Yang Yiyun was confused and couldn''t figure out how Mei could become a dragon fish beauty?


    At the beginning, I saw sister Mei incarnate in ashes in the explosion, but now she appears in her own heaven and earth pot space, and she incarnates as a dragon fish. Now she is in a state of being half human and half demon.


    "Mei... Sister Mei... Is it really you?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t believe it and asked.


    At this moment, the standing dragon fish beauty, or sister Mei, said with a tearful smile: "it''s me, it''s me..."


    The trembling in her words proves that Mei Jie''s heart is not calm at this time, or that she is excited.


    The excitement of meeting old friends.


    "Sister Mei..."


    Yang Yiyun can''t help taking thousands of steps and grabbing his hands. In those years, Mei Jie died because of him. Although he almost killed all the Hong family later, he avenged Mei Jie, but deep in his heart, he felt guilty for Mei Jie.


    It''s also this guilt. When Yang Yiyun was in Changbai secret place, he approached Mei Shiying, Mei''s sister of Emei, just to make up for the debt in his heart.


    Today, it is found that Mei Jie actually appeared in front of him. Yang Yiyun is really surprised and happy.


    "Yunzi, don''t feel guilty. I didn''t blame you for the disaster of the mine. Now I''m reborn. You should be happy. Every time you come in, you will blame yourself on me. At that time, I couldn''t speak, I could only circle around you and tease you.


    Now I officially tell you, rest assured that the guilt in my heart, sister Mei has never complained to you, now it''s also good, but the incarnation of dragon fish is also my fortune. "


    At this time, sister Mei, who is the embodiment of the beauty of dragon fish, swam her tail and approached Yang Yiyun, talking with a smile.


    When Yang Yiyun listened to her, he had a clear understanding of what he thought at the moment. No wonder every time he entered the heaven and earth pot space, he always felt that the dragon fish king had a feeling of deja vu.


    It turns out... It turns out that the dragon fish king that he fed the water of life was sister Mei.


    "Sister Mei, after your death..." Yang Yiyun asked.


    "At first, I didn''t know what was going on. I just remember that I lost all my consciousness when it was dark after the explosion in the mine.


    However, when I woke up again, I found that I had become a dragon fish, wandering in a strange environment.


    To tell you the truth, I was scared at that time. Although I didn''t die, I became a fish. That feeling was too terrible. I didn''t feel worried all day because of the joy of living. Although there were many dragon fish around me, I knew I was not of the same kind with them, and I didn''t have the way to communicate with them


    When I swim in the lake every day, Suddenly one day you come, although I don''t know how you appear, but very happy, because I finally met people, but also you.


    I desperately yelled at you, but I released any sound, can only swim around you.


    Later, I thought about my fate, because I learned from you that this is your heaven and earth pot space, and I heard you blame yourself for my death again and again. In fact, I really want to say that you don''t have to blame yourself


    Then one day you gave me a drop of water of life, and my body became stronger and stronger, I also know from you that there are immortal characters in Xiuzhen world.


    Later, I learned to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and become the king of the dragon fish. I can see you come in and talk to myself every once in a while, so I am not impatient and adapt to the identity of the dragon fish.


    It wasn''t until five years ago that the space of the heaven and earth pot suddenly changed, and a powerful energy came down from the sky and scattered. Then I felt that the heaven and earth pot had a qualitative change.


    And this kind of change is the change that I''m waiting for the heaven and earth pot to be enlightened. Then I absorbed the invisible power in the heaven and earth pot, and transformed into half human and half demon.


    As a matter of fact, all dragons and fishes have benefits. On that day, the universe changed greatly, and nine dragon fish kings appeared, all of which opened the mind and had the instinct of swallowing the essence of heaven and earth.As for the palace at the bottom of the lake, it suddenly appeared after the great change of heaven and earth. After I discovered it later, I lived in it. Here I found that I could continuously increase my accomplishments. Maybe I could become a man after one evolution. "


    When sister Mei spoke, her purple and golden eyes were shining, which was very beautiful.


    Yang Yiyun finally understood everything.


    He knew that in the explosion that day, he was the nominal owner of Qiankun pot, and he was absorbed into Qiankun pot by Qiankun pot and escaped.


    However, Mei Jie''s body turned to ashes in the explosion, but her soul was absorbed into the space of the heaven and earth pot and reborn on a dragon fish, which is a kind of alternative sacrifice.


    However, he survived the disaster.


    And Mei Jie''s soul can enter the space of Qian Kun pot. Yang Yiyun knew that he was thinking about saving Mei Jie at that time, and he had the consciousness of saving people. Therefore, Qian Kun pot has spirit, and he carried out his will to put Mei Jie''s soul into the space of Qian Kun pot, which is the creation of today.


    It''s really a fortune for Mei Jie. She embarks on a path of practice. Looking at a pair of antennae on Mei Jie''s head, Yang Yiyun knows that it should be dragon horns.


    This is the embodiment of the dragon fish''s complete blood level. That is to say, sister Mei has real dragon''s blood in her body at this time. Although she is a demon family, she is not ordinary. She can turn into a dragon horn, which is enough to show that sister Mei should be very powerful now.


    At least Yang Yiyun feels that there are similarities between Mei Jie''s breath and Yang Shanhong, the little Phoenix. There should be something unique.


    After figuring out these, Yang Yiyun is happy for Mei Jie. There has always been a sense of guilt in his heart, which finally dissipates at this moment.


    Unconsciously, Yang Yiyun felt a burst of relief in his body. After careful feeling, he found that the old man''s power to seal Yuanying had disappeared.


    This discovery made Yang Yiyun feel excited, and the seal power disappeared one point, which means that the ancient demon soul power was absorbed by Yuan Ying''s fusion, indicating that his cultivation has also taken a step forward.


    I have a clear understanding in my heart. I remember that the old man wanted to let him feel the road. I also asked what is the road. The old man said that everything in the world is Tao, and seeking is a freedom in my heart.


    Now he sees Mei Jie''s rebirth again, and his guilt for Mei Jie''s death disappears. Naturally, his heart is at ease.


    In this way, Yuan Ying''s power of seal disappeared one point, his mood greatly increased one point, and he became a channel.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s whole heart relaxed. He knew that if he felt something in his heart for several times, the seal of Yuanying would be completely opened.


    However, he also knew that this kind of thing, can not be forced, can only let nature take its course.


    Holding sister Mei''s hand, Yang Yiyun laughed happily: "Congratulations, sister Mei."


    "Do you want to say thank you or should I thank you? In the heaven and earth pot, you are the Lord, and I am also touched by your light. If it wasn''t for a drop of water from your life at the beginning, I might have become stronger and stronger. I don''t know it would take hundreds of years to transform myself.


    Now you have opened a door for me to praise the new world. To tell you the truth, I have long hated the star life. Now I feel very good... By the way, tell me about the changes in the outside world? "


    Mei Jie has been a dragon fish in Qiankun pot space for several years. In fact, she is very lonely. If she didn''t know that Yang Yiyun is the owner of Qiankun pot, she didn''t know whether she could survive as a fish.


    There are many dragon fish around, but they are not of the same kind after all. Later, she became the king of dragon fish. She was praised by a group of dragon fish, and she didn''t integrate into the circle of dragon fish at all. In the end, she is still human.


    Now it''s just a body of a dragon fish.

 Chapter 783

    But fortunately, she is now half human, except for no legs, a woman should have her all.


    Mei Jie suddenly felt something wrong when she thought of this, and her hands were clenched by Yang Yiyun. At this time, she also found that Yang Yiyun was staring at her chest.


    "Ah ~"


    The next moment, Mei Jie gave out a scream, quickly broke away from Yang Yiyun''s hands, and turned around with her chest in her hands.


    At this time, she reflected that after she was transformed, she had no clothes on her body.


    "I''ve been completely seen by him ~" this is a wail from Mei Jie''s heart.


    Yang Yiyun wakes up like a dream, which is also a period of embarrassment. At the beginning, he was excited to see Mei Jie, and subconsciously ignored whether Mei Jie was wearing clothes or not. However, after his guilt disappeared, he stared at Mei Jie and couldn''t move his eyes any more.


    In fact, I didn''t stare at it for a long time, and I was awakened by the screaming of Mei Mei''s response.


    Cough cough two voice way: "Er ~ Mei elder sister actually I didn''t see anything."


    After saying that, Yang Yiyun wanted to slap himself in the face. This explanation was that there was no silver here, and he told others plainly.


    "You... Also said ~" sister Mei''s face turned red, turned her head, blushed, and glared at Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, I mean to dress you in my clothes." Embarrassed, Yang was still witty for a while. In his speech, he quickly took off his coat and handed it to Mei.


    Mei Jie carries Yang Yiyun with a white arm.


    This scene makes Yang speak frankly. It seems that he hasn''t lived any kind of life for a long time.


    It''s hard to think about it. When I was in the mountain and sea world, I was either chased or evaded, or I was practicing in seclusion. Where would I have time to think about other things?


    After I came back, I had no contact with several women for three days. I had planned to do something bad tonight. I knew that all the women were called by my grandmother tonight.


    Yang is a normal person, where can not lack all kinds of needs?


    But I didn''t have the right chance to come back, and I didn''t meet the temptation of red fruits like Mei Jie.


    So this is a normal reaction, especially in the face of Mei Jie, who is now a beauty of dragon fish. Her long purple and golden hair, purple and golden eyes, and the snow-white in her mind are just another kind of fatal temptation for Yang who hasn''t eaten meat for several years.


    It''s very valuable to be able to maintain rationality.


    At this time to see sister Mei''s back from his hands to take over the clothes of the white jade arm, he is frankly spit.


    He was sweating and thirsty all over. He turned around and didn''t let himself see the strange temptation.


    Too much suffering~


    After a while, sister Mei said: "well, you can turn around ~" sister Mei''s words are somewhat shy. After all, Yang Yiyun is a man with strong blood.


    After the second Conghua, she lived in the palace. Anyway, there was no one. She was surrounded by a group of dragon fish. She didn''t care about anything, but she didn''t think that Yang Yiyun would appear directly in front of her. Today, she was seen all over, and it''s not his fault.


    Yang Yiyun turns around and sees Mei Jie in her robe. After wrapping her whole body, she comes out with a delicate body. Some parts of her body are even more magnificent, which makes her heart hot.


    If you can''t see her half of the fish''s tail exposed outside, Yang Yiyun will be a beast.


    After taking a deep breath and pressing down the heat in her body, she said, "sister Mei, I''ll send you some clothes later."


    "Well, thank you." Sister Mei didn''t refuse. Anyway, she doesn''t have any clothes to wear now.


    Then they chat. Yang Yiyun tells Mei Jie about the outside world. To be exact, it starts from his revenge.


    Yang Yiyun''s action shocked Mei Jie''s listening. Any woman would like a man who was angry with her. Naturally, she was no exception. When she heard Yang Yiyun''s story about destroying the Hong family, Mei Jie''s eyes were full of brilliance, but she didn''t speak. She continued to listen to Yang Yiyun''s story.


    When she heard that Yang Yiyun found her sister Mei Shiying, Mei Shiying finally disappeared in Changbai and entered the mountain and sea world, she couldn''t help worrying.


    However, Yang Yiyun has no choice but to find the people who disappeared in Changbai secret place. He can only promise Mei that he will go to the mountain and sea world to find Mei Shiying.¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he looked at Mei Jie and said, "Mei Jie, can you get out of the water now? If you can leave, I''ll take you out tomorrow. Why don''t you go out and have a look? "


    Sister Mei was excited and nodded: "of course I can. Now I have strength in my body. It doesn''t matter to enter the desert, but..."


    Speaking of this, sister Mei took a look at her fishtail and said, "forget it. It''s not too late for me to go out that day."


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "what''s the difficulty? The outside world is summer. I''ll find you a long skirt tomorrow, and then you can cover up the fish''s tail. Anyway, you are also a man of cultivation. As long as you pay attention and don''t get noticed, there will be no problem.


    From now on, you can look around Cloud Gate. Anyway, when I come back, my cultivation is temporarily lost, and I have to stay at home with my grandmother. There''s no problem with me. "


    "Yes, thank you." Mei''s eyes brightened and she laughed.


    "What else do you and I say? Thank you ~" after that, Yang Yiyun always feels a little wrong. It sounds very ambiguous, but he has already said it. He really has a good feeling for Mei Jie, and there is nothing to hide.


    But sister Mei was stunned for a moment, and she was inexplicably sweet in her heart. However, she knew that now that she was half human and half demon, it was impossible to say anything to Yang Yiyun, but she was silent for a moment.


    Yang Yiyun can more or less guess that Mei Jie has some shadow in her body and mind because she is half human and half demon now, but he can''t help her. What he can do can help her improve her accomplishments. He hopes that she will turn to fishtail as soon as possible, and then her shadow will disappear naturally.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said: "sister Mei, go ashore with me, I''ll give you one thing."


    With that, Yang Yiyun turned to the palace, but Mei Jie had some doubts, but she also followed him.


    A group of dragon fish saw sister Mei leave and immediately surrounded her, as if to keep up with her.


    Mei Jie did give out a dolphin like roar in her mouth, but it was softer than the sound of dolphins. The next moment, the dragon fish group swam out of the palace and returned to the dragon fish Lake.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie also swam out of the water and landed.


    After landing, Yang Yiyun saw that her niece, who was sleeping in a big basin, woke up. But the child didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. She was looking around with her black and shining eyes full of aura. She didn''t know if she could understand what kind of world was outside?


    When Yang saw his little nephew, he thought of chatting with Mei Jie and forgetting the little girl. Fortunately, this is the space of heaven and earth pot. If Liu Xiqi and his younger sister knew that they had left their daughter on the Bank of Longyu lake, they would go to the bottom of Longyu lake to explore and see their old friends. They would not spare themselves.


    She also remembered that her grandmother was still meeting with some women. She couldn''t stay any longer. She held her little niece in her arms and gave her a peach drop by drop. She handed it directly to Mei Jie and said, "Mei Jie, this peach is for you. I hope it will help you in your cultivation and complete your transformation as soon as possible. This is my sister''s daughter. I brought it out for a long time, but I forgot, So I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to see you tomorrow. "


    Meijie was attracted by xiaomanman''s loveliness when she saw xiaomanman. Who knows that Yang Yiyun actually said that she would put the little girl on the shore all the time. She shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "you are so cute. You are willing to leave such a lovely baby alone? And by the water? It''s so good to give a point. It''s a small matter for me. You should send the child back quickly. Don''t let the parents worry about it for such a long time. "


    Yang Yiyun is embarrassed. He puts Lingtao into sister Mei''s hand directly. With a move in his heart, he takes xiaomanman out of the space of the heaven and earth pot. He is not afraid that xiaomanman''s parents are worried about his children, but he thinks that the conversation between grandma and some women should be over. Now he is anxious to know the result.

 Chapter 784

    Back in the room, it''s more than two o''clock in the morning. He puts xiaomanman irresponsibly on the bed. Yang Yiyun says angrily, "xiaomanman, you sleep well. My uncle wants to go to your grandparents to inquire about life events. I''ll see you later. Be good."


    After that, Yang went out of the room, thinking about grandma''s room.


    However, when he went to grandma''s room, the light had already turned off, and it was obvious that the meeting was over.


    Now I just don''t know what the result is. He is just like cat scratch in his heart.


    Stand at the door of grandma''s room and ask? I''m afraid to disturb grandma''s rest, but I don''t ask. I''m not happy in my heart. I linger at the door for a few steps.


    At this time, grandma''s voice rang out in the room and said, "come in, asshole."


    Hearing his grandmother speak, Yang Yiyun was very happy. It turned out that his grandmother didn''t sleep and was still waiting for him.


    After pushing the door, I saw grandma''s bedside lamp on and looked at him with a smile.


    "Grandma, how do you know it''s me, hehe." Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    Grandma laughed and scolded: "you bastard, since you were born, you''ve been grandma with a handful of excrement and urine. How can you not hear your footsteps?"


    "Grandma ~" Yang Yiyun rarely sat beside her bed and held her for a while. He knew that no matter how old he was, as long as his grandmother was alive, he would always be a child.


    My heart is inexplicably sad. Although I helped my grandmother to take care of her body, her body is much better. It''s not as if she can live for three or five years in a year. But it''s so much after all. I''m reluctant to think that my grandmother will leave him.


    "Do you want to know grandma''s performance tonight?" Grandma asked with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun put away his hesitation, sat up straight, looked at his grandmother and said, "grandma, tell me about your old achievements."


    "Ah ~" grandma sighed.


    This let Yang Yiyun heart clapping for a while, quickly asked: "grandma, they don''t agree?"


    "Ha ha, look at your impatient appearance, grandma teases you. How can there be anything that can''t be done with grandma?" Grandma laughed and joked.


    "Hoo, granny, you scared me to death. I should have thought that Granny''s success is inevitable. Hehe." Yang Yiyun flattered.


    "You, don''t give grandma a high hat. In the end, all the girls are sensible. You are also a lucky boy. All the girls you meet are smart and reasonable.


    In fact, grandma knows that several girls like you. Tonight, when grandma proposed it, they agreed to it one by one and gave her enough face. That''s why grandma felt ashamed of them.


    So grandma promised them, try not to let them be aggrieved, especially girl Zhao, she and you are the people who have clear evidence to follow the engagement, but fully agreed to grandma, agreed to marry with several other girls.


    Let her be aggrieved, so grandma agreed, married on the day of Zhao wench, a few other wenches about it.


    In this way, she can be regarded as making up for Miss Zhao, but she owes a lot to the other girls. Grandma thinks about it and comes up with a way to give the other girls the same big wedding treatment on the wedding day.


    Grandmother how to say, they agreed to a few girls, grandmother actually know, they all see that grandma is not good health, do not want to let Grandma embarrassed, so one by one all agreed.


    But grandma is also understand people, no matter how to do, all wronged others a few girls, don''t say they themselves, even if they all agree to get married together, but? They all have parents. What do you think of this kind of thing?


    So grandma helped you pass, and then you can do the work of your parents yourself.


    Several sensible girls agreed to marry their grandmother together, but grandma can''t treat any of them badly. When she gets married, grandma needs to see that her parents are all here, and they have to agree with each other. This can be regarded as an account to several girls.


    Apart from Ouyang girl, she has only one mother alive, and she has been with grandma for some time. Grandma can help you with it. Other girls have family and parents. You have to do it for grandma, ask their parents to agree and attend the wedding.


    As a daughter, who doesn''t want to have parents present when they get married? Grandma doesn''t want you to hurt a few girls, you know? " There is no doubt about grandma''s words.


    Yang Yiyun heard in the ear, but his heart is a bitter, he can deal with a few women, but does not mean that he can deal with a few parents.


    But grandma, this is a death order, and it is what her old people want to see. For several women, it is a big event. Even if it is difficult, he will do it.Can''t let Grandma have regret, can''t aggrieve any woman.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I can do it well," she said with a bitter smile


    Grandma glared and said, "it''s not that you can do it well, but you must do it. If you can''t do it, you''ll be blind. You''re the master of Cloud Gate and the immortal of cultivating truth."


    "Er, grandma, you know a lot about it." Yang Yiyun was stunned when he listened to her.


    "Do you really think grandma is useless? Although grandma hasn''t been in touch with the truth you''ve built or the immortal road you''ve taken, she''s also influenced. How can she not know something? So you bastard, you must do things for grandma.


    Grandma is boasting in front of a few girls. When the time comes for a big wedding, you must ask your parents to be happy. Don''t let Grandma lose her face. " Grandma said with a smile.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Your grandson won''t let you lose face. This is what I should do." Yang Yiyun was so enthusiastic that he gave his grandmother a guarantee.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. Grandma believes you can do it. It''s late. Go and take little Manman to grandma. You are a fool. What children will you bring? Grandma is looking forward to her great grandson in the morning daily."


    Yang Yiyun ran out of the door and listened to his grandmother''s voice, I wish I could give her a big grandson now.


    Back in the room, Yang Yiyun takes xiaomanman to his grandmother''s room. When he hears that his grandmother wants to hold her great grandson, he leaves sweating.


    At this time, the night is deep. Yang Yiyun is thinking about the order from his grandmother. Gao takes care of the parents of several daughter-in-law families. He is sleepless and thinks about countermeasures. Unconsciously, he goes to the corner of the central courtyard.


    Looking up, it seems that this is the residence of Dugu merciless. Thinking of Dugu merciless, Yang''s mind unconsciously comes up with the picture of treating Dugu merciless and expelling poison. Suddenly, his mind is booming, and his whole body is hot. No matter what happens, he just goes to push the door.


    "Creak ~"


    The door was pushed open, entered the living room, and then looked at the bedroom door with the green light in his eyes.


    Yang, who has been working as firewood for six years, is on fire. He jumps to the bedroom door and pushes it in.


    "Who ~"


    In the dark, Dugu merciless sat up from her bed. In fact, she was thinking about what grandma said tonight, but she didn''t fall asleep. Instead, she was thinking about things in her mind and didn''t pay attention. So she rushed all the way into the bedroom. Otherwise, with the peak cultivation of Dugu merciless in the later stage of building foundation, how could she not be aware of it?


    "It''s me."


    In the dark, after Yang''s reply, the hungry wolf has already attacked Dugu on the bed.


    "Ah ~"


    In the dark, Dugu''s heartless exclamation came, followed by the sound of tearing his clothes, and the sound of panting.


    The call of cicada in the trees outside the hospital echoed the sound of the cicada in the room.


    Since the fire is a little bit dry, the flame is very high.


    It was a night of cicada calls and some kind of blood swelling sound, which lasted for a long time until the sun rose.


    The next day, as the day went by, Yang woke up and the beautiful woman on the bed had already left.


    After a night of absurdity, for Yang, he was fresh and fresh. After washing, he went to the front yard to have a meal.


    A large family are waiting for him to eat, now we all know that he has the habit of eating, all waiting for him to eat.


    All the women at the dinner table looked at him with different eyes. Anyway, for someone Yang, he was thick skinned and didn''t care if he didn''t see him.


    When drinking tea after dinner, Zhao Nan stares at someone Yang intentionally or unintentionally. Then he looks at Dugu mercilessly with a smile and says, "merciless elder sister, your skin is white and red today. Is there any beauty secret? Can you share it with my younger sister?"


    Dugu''s face turned red in a moment, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "Poof."


    Yang is just drinking a mouthful of tea in his mouth, a spray out.


    At the moment, Lin Huan was afraid that the world would not be in chaos and said, "slow down. Drinking tea can rob you. How inattentive do you have to be?"


    A strange remark made Yang see sweat on his forehead and wail in his heart: "the harem is going to start singing."

 Chapter 785

    Just when Yang felt that the post officials were going to be in chaos, fortunately, Liu Xiqi''s voice rang out of the door and said, "Yunzi, please come out."


    I was furious at the sound.


    Hearing Liu Xiqi yelling to come in, Yang Yiyun was not only not angry, but also relieved, and finally resolved the suffering among several women.


    Even busy road loud to Liu Xiqi way: "shout what, come in to talk."


    In his speech, Yang secretly glanced at several women. As expected, he was interrupted by Liu Xiqi and turned off.


    Immediately let Yang settle down.


    Of course, he also knows that a few women, that is to say, can''t really blush.


    However, even so, also let Yang in the heart of suffering, thinking: "it seems that these nights to visit one by one."


    Liu Xiqi came in with a look of anger. Yang Yiyun looked at his face and laughed.


    I saw Liu Xiqi with a black eye, but he never stayed up late. At first sight, he was beaten by a fist, and it seemed that his fist impression was not big, it was a child''s fist.


    Yang Yiyun burst into laughter, already thinking about how the black eye circles on Liu Xiqi''s face formed.


    Sure enough, as soon as Liu Xiqi entered the door, he yelled with a black face: "asshole, what did you do to my good girl? We''ll make her black eyes with one fist? "


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    The answer to Liu Xiqi is Yang Yiyun''s burst of laughter.


    "You''re not good enough. You should let little man man make a pair of panda eyes. Haha ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s burst of laughter made a woman laugh.


    Liu Xiqi knows that Yang Yiyun is definitely the culprit of the baby girl''s natural power.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s burst of laughter, Liu Xiqi hates biting his teeth, but from his eyes, everyone can see that the goods are full of joy.


    To be sure, how can Liu Xiqi not be happy?


    Last night, although I knew that Yang Yiyun was going to take her baby girl for a night, what good was it for her daughter.


    There''s nothing to worry about when you''re an uncle. When the couple go back, they think that Yang Yiyun is not married and has had a new baby. How can they take care of their baby?


    In the middle of the night, it''s not easy to take them back. Finally, the couple can''t bear to see their daughter at dawn. They are afraid that Yang Yiyun won''t be able to make trouble with her. As a result, they come to have a look, only to find that they are taken by their grandmother.


    This let Liu Xiqi and Yang Shanshan take a breath, accompanied grandma to say for a while, then took the daughter back.


    However, after going back, Liu Xiqi turned over the baby girl and found no magic weapon, so he cursed Yang Yiyun for being mean.


    Close to the arms of the girl is a fist in his eyes, suddenly Liu Xiqi a scream.


    Then, he and Yang Shanshan were silly.


    My daughter has just passed the full moon. What strength can she have?


    But the fact is that her daughter now seems, seems, should have a foundation period of cultivation.


    Now it''s just the full moon, and he can give him a black eye with a small punch at will. Liu Xiqi doesn''t dare to think about the fate of his father, who can walk and swing his arms after his daughter has played several Yueyue?


    When I think of it, Liu Xiqi''s mind is full of pictures of being beaten by his daughter all day long.


    I haven''t had a day~


    After reaction, Liu Xiqi knew that her daughter had built a foundation overnight, which must be the masterpiece of her unscrupulous uncle Yang Yiyun.


    Liu Xiqi was so angry that he came to find Yang Yiyun''s theory.


    It''s not a gift for my daughter. It''s eyedrops for my friends.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. When I think about it, Liu Xiqi feels that life is so dark.


    However, when he entered the yard, he was calm, but he was happy. There is no doubt that Yang Yiyun, a gift from his uncle to his daughter, is really unique to the children.


    Liu Xiqi himself is also the cultivation of the foundation period. Naturally, he knows what it means for his daughter to have the cultivation of the foundation period?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the cultivation genius has unlimited achievements in the future.


    In my heart, my face was beaten black by my daughter, but my heart was as sweet as honey.


    Looking for Yang Yiyun is simply to think of a tone. He dares to say that the goods are intentional.Seeing Yang Yiyun''s unbridled laughter, Liu Xiqi said with a black face, "is it enough to laugh?"


    "No, you are making me laugh for a while, ha ha ha..." Yang Yiyun looks at Liu Xiqi with black eyes and wants to laugh more and more.


    "I''ll strangle you ~" Liu Xiqi rushed over and wanted to beat Yang Yiyun.


    However, the truth, now the cultivation of Yang is full, is really not Liu Xiqi''s opponent.


    Between the two people fighting, Yang was given two circles by Liu Xiqi, and his heart was always comfortable.


    However, at the next moment, Liu Xiqi suddenly felt chilly behind him. When he turned around, he saw several women staring at him one by one.


    Liu Xiqi''s heart thumped, forgetting that these women are all Yang''s daughter-in-law, and their accomplishments are higher than each other.


    It seems inappropriate for him to bully Yang Yiyun who has lost his accomplishments in front of several women.


    Hastily, he said with a smile, "my brothers and sisters, I''m playing with you. I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you later."


    With that, Liu Xiqi turned and left.


    Yang Yiyun said angrily: "dog day Liu Tiedan bullied me and took advantage of me when I didn''t have accomplishments. Several daughters in law beat him for me."


    Liu Xiqi heard that almost every head fell down. He knew that Yang Yiyun would die miserably if he was attacked by several women. He sped up his pace and yelled, "uncle, the gift you gave my daughter-in-law is a curse for my brother. I''ll beat you twice and we''ll be even. If you have the ability, don''t let your daughter-in-law have the ability to fight for 300 rounds, Ha ha ~ "


    Liu Xiqi laughs when he finds out that Yang Yiyun''s women don''t mean to start. Now Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments have been completely lost. He feels very happy to bully Yang Yiyun. He also knows that there are not many opportunities. After Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments recover, there will be no such opportunities.


    When I went out, I heard Zhao Nan''s cold hum: "I deserve to be beaten ~"


    "That''s right, good beating ~" Lin Huan also agrees.


    "I agree ~"


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Xiqi heard that several women of Yang Yiyun deserved it, he felt very happy.


    At this time, however, Dugu merciless narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand. He pointed to the back of Liu Xiqi, who was already in the corridor.


    "Ah


    Liu Xiqi, who is proud of himself, suddenly feels a pain in the bend of his leg. A dog eats excrement and lies on the gate. In his ear, he hears Ning Ke saying: "merciless elder sister, you should give him another hit with both hands. He was the happiest to hit Yunzi with both hands just now."


    "If not, I''ll make up for it. My accomplishments will still be fine if I beat Liu Xiqi." Lin Huan added.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s my daughter-in-law in the end ~" Yang Yiyun laughed.


    Liu Xiqi''s heart is cold. Without saying a word, he quickly gets up and runs. He understands that some of Yang''s women are always bastard women. If they unite to punish him, he will die miserably.


    I''ve been crawling away.


    After Liu Xiqi left, Yang Yiyun began to flirt with some women. To put it bluntly, he flattered them, saying that he had asked him to go to Dugu merciless last night and ignored the others?


    However, after a night of thinking, Yang Yiyun also thought of a way to deal with the parents of several women''s families. He only knew how the effect was, and he had to do it.


    As they were talking, Li Dayi and Chen qibian came in.


    "Sir, the Cloud Gate disciples are all coming back from the outside today. Are they gathering in the martial arts training ground now?" Chen qibian asked.


    Yang Yiyun pondered: "I tell you to wait for two days. In two days, Yunmen will hold a meeting to worship our ancestors. Let those disciples who join Yunmen later to worship our ancestors and join Yunmen formally."


    Although Chen qibian and Li Dayi were puzzled, they didn''t ask much. Originally, Yang Yiyun''s time was today, but now it''s two days later. Maybe they have other plans.


    After they were ordered to leave, Zhao Nan couldn''t help saying, "well, today, if you delay for two days, you will make the disciples complain. Isn''t it OK today? Just a supplementary ceremony for ancestor worship and entrance ceremony, why not do it today? "


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun looked at some women and said mysteriously, "the delay of two days has something to do with Grandma''s promise to you last night. I can have a few of you. At that time, the blessing of Sansheng and the big wedding are held together, so you can''t be wronged.


    In this way, each of you will inform your family to come. In my name, you will invite your elders to come to Yunmen. In my name, you will invite them to attend the grand ceremony of worshiping their ancestors in Yunmen. In two days, you will invite them all. What kind of manpower and material resources do you need to find iron eggs? "When several women heard Yang Yiyun speak like this, their faces turned red. When they thought of grandma looking for them last night, their eyes lit up again.

 Chapter 786

    Yang Yiyun''s delayed meeting with Yunmen disciples is actually to refresh the world outlook of the elders behind several women.


    Two days later, he will show Luofu cave in front of the Cloud Gate disciples, and even more in front of the elders of several women''s families.


    Luofu cave and other treasures, for practitioners, are the most shocking treasures of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention ancient warriors and ordinary people.


    Invite some women from their families to show them the Luofu cave and refresh their world outlook. When they feel that they are the first to settle in, Yang Yiyun will start the next step of marriage promotion.


    Only in this way can they break their inherent thinking, agree several women to marry themselves together, achieve grandma''s wish, and give several women an account.


    This is also the way Yang Yiyun thought of last night. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome for him to do several jobs one by one.


    So it''s important to postpone the meeting and let a few women come to the house in two days.


    Several women are all smart. After Yang Yiyun explained, they all went out one by one.


    It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun is looking for convenience for them. Who doesn''t want to have a family when they get married?


    According to Yang Yiyun''s idea, they were asked to call and invite people, but Zhao Nan took the lead and said to go home directly. Anyway, everyone has been busy working all these years, and they seldom go home. They just go home to have a look and pick up their elders.


    With Zhao Nan''s empress in the main palace taking the lead, they all left one by one. Two days is not short or long.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Ouyang Yuqing remained in the living room. Yang Yiyun knew that after Ouyang Yuqing''s father died, she had only one mother. Since she fell out with her brother and sister-in-law, she took her mother to Yunmen.


    In recent years, her mother was helping her with her children, but now she is in Mordor. Her mother''s cousins are in Mordor''s house one by one, and the children don''t have summer vacation.


    For Ouyang Yuqing, a woman who has helped her selflessly since he went to university, telling the truth, Yang Yiyun, who had no mother since he was a child, actually felt an Oedipus plot in Ouyang Yuqing, a woman a few years older than him.


    The relationship between the two began to break through with Yang Yiyun''s help to solve the problem that her ex husband and brother-in-law occupied the property.


    Since then, Ouyang Yuqing has been at ease, and the relationship between them is the most stable.


    Yang Yiyun went over and hugged Ouyang Yuqing in his arms and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Ouyang Yuqing knows that Yang Yiyun wants to say why she doesn''t pick up her mother, but when she wants to come, after his tortuous marriage, she can still meet Yang Yiyun who is sincere to him, which is already a gift from heaven.


    She never asked for anything from Yang Yiyun. She even said in her heart that it would be enough to exist silently behind him in this life. In the years after Yang Yiyun disappeared, Ouyang Yuqing has been insisting on her gratitude to Yang Yiyun and her emotion.


    It is what Yang Yiyun said to her at the beginning that she has lived a good life, and she is not?


    I never dare to think about it. One day Yang Yiyun will give her a place because she had a failed marriage and a daughter. She is not seeking anything else.


    It''s enough to be remembered by Yang Yiyun.


    So when she came out of her grandmother''s room last night and got her grandmother''s approval, she lost sleep and cried.


    She didn''t really understand the identity of Yang Yiyun''s cultivator until now. She was really an immortal, so there was no estrangement in her heart. The other sisters went to pick up their elders, but she didn''t go.


    Because she was her own master, and knew that her mother would not interfere in her affairs. Even when Yang Yiyun helped her brother and sister-in-law, her mother acquiesced that she was not married at the beginning, and was willing to be a woman behind him.


    Ouyang Yuqing is very sure of this, so there is no need to bother. Anyway, there are no relatives at home.


    Ouyang Yuqing''s eyes are red when she hears Yang Yiyun''s question. She knows that he always has his own position in his heart.


    Holding Yang Yiyun, he said, "there''s no problem with my mother. I''ll be able to come over when my children are in summer vacation, and... You are my family."


    In a word, Yang Yiyun understood everything about Ouyang Yuqing. He was moved in his heart and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I used to be like this, I am like this now, I will be like this in the future, and I will never fail you."


    For Ouyang Yuqing, Yang Yiyun doesn''t need to say too much about him. He is the only one who can understand him.


    I used to communicate with him when I was in University, and so on. No matter in my life or study, I was meticulous. Yang Yiyun was willing to talk with her, so we could understand each other.


    Now it is.Ouyang Yuqing listened to Yang Yiyun''s words, trembled all over, blushed and hugged him tightly.


    For Yang, six years later, Ouyang Yuqing became more and more feminine because of his cultivation of truth. Although he was barely in the early stage of foundation building, he really changed his body and skin. Every part of his body exuded the feminine smell of soft water.


    At this time, I couldn''t help kissing.


    "Ying ~"


    With a light chant, Ouyang Yuqing''s whole body was boiling hot. His face was like a ripe apple, red in white, and very attractive.


    Yang looked at Ouyang Yuqing, the whole person felt burning up, suddenly took her to the room.


    ¡ª¡ªDivide line, omit ten thousand words here, everybody self brain, ha ha¡ª¡ª


    One day passed quickly. Yang had no fighting power for six years. He was so strong that he didn''t walk out of Ouyang Yuqing''s room until the evening.


    However, he still felt that if it wasn''t for Ouyang Yuqing''s white flag, he would be able to carry it in his room for three days and three nights.


    In the evening, he suddenly remembered that it was important for him to send clothes to sister Mei and take her out to have a look at the outside world.


    He quickly asked Ouyang Yuqing for some long dresses, and Yang Yiyun entered the heaven and earth pot.


    The space of heaven and earth pot is a small world after all. It''s too lonely to have any living beings.


    After entering the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun saw sister Mei sitting on the Bank of Longyu lake. When she found her, she looked at her with a sad face.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun can only be embarrassed and said with a smile: "sister Mei is not good, there is something to delay, cough ~" casually prevaricate for a while, he can''t say that he forgot to roll the sheets, can he?


    "My sister thought you had forgotten me when you picked up girls. Do you know I''ve been waiting for you all day?" Sister Mei is very resentful.


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun was really robbed by Mei Jie''s words. He knew that she was joking, but he was right.


    "Er ~ it seems that I''m right about you by my elder sister. You are so romantic ~" sister Mei joked with a smile.


    Yang''s face turned red. He hurriedly handed over the clothes in his hand and diverged the topic. "I want you to pay attention to wearing the first few skirts of Mei Jie."


    Mei Jie finally put on her jacket and said, "don''t bother, just wear it." After that, his brows wrinkled.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter, sister Mei? If I don''t like the style, I''ll look for it again? "


    At this time, sister Mei''s face turned red and said, "you said... You don''t know how to bring... Underwear for your sister?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, then embarrassed: "cough, this... I really forget, you wait for me to find it now."


    I''m going to leave the space of heaven and earth pot.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I''ll get some air when I go out. It doesn''t matter. I didn''t wear it before... Cough, I don''t need it anyway. You... You turn around." Sister Mei blushes and waves her hand. She won''t let Yang Yiyun go to find her underwear. Now she is a dragon fish, and she seems to be used to the feeling of vacuum.


    "Er ~ good ~" Yang Yiyun did not reluctantly, Wen Yan turned around.


    The voice of changing clothes comes from behind. Yang can''t help but see the picture of Mei Jie in Longyu Lake Palace yesterday, but he can''t help spitting.


    Maybe it''s because of the body of the dragon fish. Yang Yiyun found that Mei''s sister and the couple are absolutely super bowl... Anyway, no man has much determination after watching it.


    In my mind, Mei Jie''s voice rang out behind me and said, "OK, we can go out."


    Yang Yiyun turned around, and his mouth became more and more dry.


    Sister Mei changed into a long white dress, which fell directly to the ground and covered her fishtail completely.


    Now I see Mei Jie, who took off his robe yesterday and put on a long skirt for women''s wear. She is 1.8 meters tall, and her long skirt fits perfectly. She outlines the exquisite curve of her body, and her long purple and golden hair falls on her waist at will.


    Body can be called the devil, not fat, not thin, more waste, less lack, not more, just right.


    The whole body is full of a kind of magical femininity.


    "The devil''s body ~"


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart.


    Staring at Mei Jie for a moment is actually dementia.

 Chapter 787

    "Go, what are you looking at?" sister Mei gave Yang Yiyun a look in a whine voice, but her heart was inexplicable joy.


    It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun''s obsessed eyes prove her charm. Which woman doesn''t like being liked by men?


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Mei''s eyes were full of charm and charm, which made him say: "goblins."


    If it is not estimated that she is still half human and half demon, Yang would like to jump on her and get her to the right place.


    Take a deep breath, go to take sister Mei''s hand and say: "don''t have any conflict, I''ll take you out."


    Mei''s reply was in a low voice. She didn''t know whether it was Yang Yiyun''s strange grasp or the excitement of looking at the world again, which made her body tremble.


    The next moment when sister Mei opened her eyes again, she had arrived in a more antique room.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s room.


    Looking at some familiar furnishings, sister Mei burst into tears.


    At that time, in the abandoned mine, she thought she was dead, but it was fate that made her a dragon fish.


    She once wanted to be a lonely dragon fish all her life, living in a strange space world forever, but it was the magic of nature that made her half human and half demon.


    I also thought that when she would stay in the heaven and earth pot space all her life and never return to the familiar world in her life, Yang Yiyun appeared to help her achieve her wish and let her appear in the familiar world again.


    What''s different is that Mei Jie, the star of that year, has died, but now she is a new born dragon fish beauty.


    She likes the new-born present, but also miss the past Mei Jie, a world is the rotation of two generations, fortune make people, but to her heaven.


    And it''s all because of this mysterious man.


    Yes, although Yang Yiyun always says strange things to the dragon fish when she enters the heaven and earth pot, he is more mysterious in her eyes from the beginning to the end.


    In a word, sister Mei knows that Yang Yiyun can''t live, reappear in the familiar world and regain her new life.


    Maybe... In this life... She can''t leave him any more?


    Sister Mei thought when she shed her tears.


    "Yunzi, thank you ~" sister Mei said with a smile and tears.


    Looking at Mei Jie, who is smiling but full of tears, Yang Yiyun can understand him. At this moment, Yang Yiyun throws away the thoughts in his mind, looks at Mei Jie seriously and says, "Mei Jie, if you say thank you, it will make me feel ashamed. If you can live, can you blame me? I have put down my obsession.


    I really want to thank you. I also want to tell you that we share the honor of life and death. I think you are my own person. I hope you will treat me as your family in the future. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words sound far fetched, but in fact, sister Mei was given fortune by heaven and earth pot, and Yang Yiyun is the master of heaven and earth pot. It can be said that Yang Yiyun''s words are true.


    In fact, sister Mei knew this. After hearing this, she warmed her heart and said, "OK, we''ll be a family in the future."


    "That''s right. I hope you don''t have any burden in your heart. Your sister Mei Shiying, when she comes back to the mountain and sea world, we''ll look for them together. I believe those old friends who entered the mountain and sea world in those years will be lucky. As for your accomplishments, I will help you to complete the transformation as soon as possible, so that you can walk in the outside world in the future." Yang Yiyun looked at sister Mei and said.


    "Well, in fact, the peach you sent me yesterday is very helpful. I have a hunch that I''m not far away from the completion of the transformation. Besides, you don''t have to worry about me. After all, let nature take its course.


    I''m satisfied now. Just be careful and don''t scare people. Come on, go out with me. " Mei said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll show you my cloud gate." Yang Yiyun opened the door and went out.


    It''s late at night now. Yang Yiyun lives in the backyard, and no one exists. They go to the yard and watch the stars.


    Sister Mei laughed happily: "it''s good to be back." With that, he looked up at the sky and closed his eyes, as if feeling the long lost breath of the world.


    Yang Yiyun stood on the first floor and did not disturb her. Under the moonlight and starlight, Mei Jie was holy and beautiful.


    They stood in the courtyard for a while, and walked towards the outside. When they came out of the front yard, Mei Jie suddenly flashed a light on her body, but it completely disappeared in the same place.


    This scene made Yang Yiyun dumbfounded, but he was also very anxious. Just as he was about to speak, he thought of Mei Jie''s voice and said, "I''m ok. I''m just invisible. Someone''s coming. I don''t want to see anyone now."


    Yang Yiyun breathes a sigh. At this time, there is a sound of footsteps. Yang Yiyun sees that Qiu Yun and Su Jin are at COSCO, but they also live in the middle yard."Yes, sir."


    They saluted Yang Yiyun.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''ll go out and have a look." Yang Yiyun is curious that Mei Jie still has the power of invisibility. He wants to ask Mei Jie. After greeting Qiu Yun and Su Jin, he goes out of the gate directly.


    After walking all the way out of the village, sister Mei appeared.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but ask, "sister Mei, is your invisible magic power a gifted one?"


    "In fact, I don''t know whether to count it or not. Anyway, there are more things in my mind since I have been transformed. Instinctively, I only know that it is blood inheritance. Some can be used by me, but some can''t be used for the time being. Maybe I can''t use it until I have been transformed thoroughly." Mei said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and didn''t ask more. He knew that the dragon fish itself was a true branch. At the end of his cultivation, when his blood line returned to its ancestors, he could turn into a real dragon. Some divine birds and beasts did have the power of inheriting. This is a secret of others, but it''s not good to ask.


    And the situation of the mermaid Xia Lu is similar, at this time, Mei Jie is likely to be worse than Xia Lu, who is also a dragon fish.


    Of course, it''s just a guess in his heart. It''s reasonable to say that Xia Lu, the mermaid, left the Earth early and should have entered the mountain and sea world. Now that she hasn''t seen each other for so many years, maybe Xia Lu has some chance. Now she may not be inferior to Mei Jie''s cultivation.


    However, they are different from ordinary cultivation. They can''t see any cultivation realm, or there is no cultivation realm to divide. What they are powerful about is the power of blood, just like little Phoenix Yang Shanhong.


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to meeting Xia Lu, a mermaid, one day. He will know two beautiful mermaids.


    Accompanied by Mei Jie, he wandered around the whole cloud village all night. When Dongfang was white, Yang Yiyun''s eyelids began to fight. Now he lost his cultivation, which is not much better than ordinary. Today, he spent the day with Ouyang Yuqing, and this night, he walked all the way to Fairy Lake.


    That is, the hometown of dragon fish, fatigue is indispensable.


    Sister Mei, who was very excited, saw that Yang Yiyun was sleepy, but she was embarrassed to be accompanied by Yang Yiyun. She said with a smile, "well, Yunzi, it''s been a hard night for you. Please send me back to the heaven and earth pot space."


    Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "it''s not hard to talk about it. In fact, sister Mei, I can arrange for you to live in Yunmen. If you don''t like to live in an old house with many people, you can live outside. The whole Yunmen new village is full of independent courtyards."


    "No, I don''t want to contact people before I''m fully transformed. You''d better send me back to the space of heaven and earth pot. In the future, as long as you have time, you can take me out occasionally.


    In a palace at the bottom of the Longyu lake, I feel that my cultivation is very fast. Where I am in the Longyu lake, it is my Taoist temple. I can see this from the heaven and earth space. It seems that there is destiny in the dark, but it is not good to live outside now. " Mei said.


    Yang Yiyun heard her say so, also feel reasonable, no longer reluctantly, anyway, he is now an ordinary person, every day have time to go out for a walk what, take sister Mei out to have a look.


    "Well, I''ll take you back." Yang Yiyun agreed.


    "Wait... Wait ~" sister Mei swam forward and gave a kiss on Yang Yiyun''s lips like a little water. She blushed and said with a smile, "this is my sister''s reward. Thank you for accompanying me today."


    Yang Yiyun was given a kiss by Mei Jie, and suddenly his whole body felt three points softer. After a while, Yang Yiyun, who was urged by Mei Jie, took her into the space of heaven and earth pot. Then he felt the fragrance of his lips and went back to the village with a silly smile.


    Not many. When he came into Yuncun and passed a courtyard, he saw an acquaintance, Yuan Jinfeng.


    In the morning, Yuan Jinfeng got up and watered the flowers in the yard. She looked a little absent-minded.


    Yang didn''t care whether yuan Jinfeng watered the flowers or not. Her eyes were all on her. It''s hard not to pay attention to her, because Yuan Jinfeng was wearing a cartoon pajama.


    See yuan Jinfeng, Yang immediately not sleepy, hehe smile toward the yard.


    When he arrived, he forgot that Yuan Jinfeng''s family had lived in Yun Village since they came back from Hong Kong Island.

 Chapter 788

    "Sister Jinfeng got up to water the flowers like this?" Yang was lying on the gate, laughing and shouting.


    Yuan Jinfeng, who was absent-minded, suddenly heard the cry, but the kettle fell to the ground.


    In fact, after Zhao Nan talked about it yesterday, she was going to pick up her parents at the grandfather''s home to talk about things. She called halfway, and her mother said that she would come back this evening, and there was no more.


    Then last night and today, during the day and even at night, he went to the old house to look for Yang Yiyun, but... After hearing some voices, Yuan Jinfeng went home with a red face.


    Yang Yiyun has been complaining in his heart. He has been back for several days, and has not spoken to her alone. Two of the three times he looked for him were in other sisters'' rooms.


    This made yuan Jinfeng start to think about it.


    Is Yang Yiyun not in love with her?


    Why don''t you come to her?


    Maybe he is... Really not in love?


    That''s right. Compared with her sisters, she has no family background and no knowledge. Six years ago, Yang Yiyun was nearly killed in the mine by the Hong family because he went to Hong Kong Island to find her. At that time, she was also involved in a big star named Mei Jie. In other people''s eyes, she is still a black widow''s broom star. Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about her. Is that normal?


    Yuan Jinfeng began to think like this last night. She didn''t sleep all night, so she just got up early to water the flowers. Absent minded, she was thinking about driving the train. She was startled by Yang Yiyun''s voice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun was smiling and lying on the gate.


    "Didn''t he forget me?"


    Yuan Jinfeng trembled all over. She said something in her heart, but she began to cry.


    There was not a day in six years when she stopped thinking about him.


    He is also her real first man. In other people''s eyes, she is a black widow who passes on her two husbands. But in fact, Yang Yiyun is his real first man. How can she not miss him?


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s clear eyes, Yuan Jinfeng knew that he had not forgotten her. Didn''t he come to her so early?


    Unfortunately, Yuan Jinfeng didn''t know that Yang had been walking with Longyu beauty all night when she appeared so early. She had just come home. If she knew, I don''t know how she would feel.


    But at this moment, Yuan Jinfeng was finally relieved. This is a woman''s wonderful way of thinking.


    The moment before is still there, full of wishful thinking, this moment to see the real person is to throw everything away.


    When Yang Yiyun saw yuan Jinfeng crying, he was stunned and quickly pushed the door in.


    "What''s the matter with sister Jinfeng? How can she cry?" Yang Yiyun went over and asked.


    He didn''t ask. Fortunately, Yuan Jinfeng cried even more. She threw herself into his arms and said, "I... I thought you didn''t want me anymore."


    "Well, how can it be? Didn''t you pick up your parents at my grandfather''s yesterday? " Yang Yiyun comforted and asked.


    Yuan Jinfeng said in tears that her parents would come back today after calling. She didn''t have to go. She also said that she had gone to Yang Yiyun three times


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "it''s my fault. I didn''t take care of you. Cough, I''m coming to compensate you now..."


    After comforting yuan Jinfeng for a while, Yang picked her up and rushed into the bedroom.


    At this moment, he is not sleepy at all, and the time is short. Calculate the time, everyone should come back today. In the afternoon, he will show Luofu cave in front of all the people in Yunmen. Some of them will help.


    It was a wonderful morning for Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, Yang Yiyun opens his eyes. The beautiful woman on the bed is lying on him like an octopus. It''s not too early to have a look. This afternoon, a few women will come with their elders. It''s also the day when he has set up a new disciple of cloud gate to visit his grandmaster and meet him, the leader of Cloud Gate.


    It has been postponed once, and it can''t be pushed down now.


    When the quilt slipped, he saw yuan Jinfeng''s white body. He was ready to move again. After swallowing his saliva, he finally got up and hypnotized: "business matters, there are opportunities in the future."


    "Don''t you sleep for a while?" But yuan Jinfeng wakes up.


    "Cloud Gate ceremony in the afternoon. I won''t sleep any more. I''ll make some preparations. When your parents come back, you can bring them together." In his speech, he gave a kiss on Yuan Jinfeng''s forehead.


    "Well, I see." At the moment, Yuan Jinfeng''s heart knot is untied and she responds softly. The little woman is full of posture.


    ¡­¡­


    When I left yuan Jinfeng''s home, I met her parents as soon as I went out.Now Yang was embarrassed and said, "aunt Cuihua, uncle Dacheng ~"


    After all, when you come out of someone''s home, you can imagine everything.


    However, his worries seemed superfluous. When Yuan Jinfeng''s parents saw Yang Yiyun, they first showed concern, especially when Miao Cuihua saw Yang Yiyun. Her eyes turned red. She grabbed Yang Yiyun''s hand and said, "it''s good that a good child can come back. It''s good to come back. You don''t know how worried my aunt is about you these years, Just come back now


    In her speech, Miao Cuihua''s tears are all left. Yang Yiyun cured her legs when she was paralyzed in those years. She is a real farmer. Miao Cuihua is honest and kind-hearted. Some of her elders in the village who watched Yang Yiyun grow up from childhood really care about him.


    Listening to Miao Cuihua''s words, Yang Yiyun was filled with happiness and concern. He was deeply moved: "thank you for your concern. I''m all right. How are you and uncle Dacheng


    Although you can see that Miao Cuihua and Yuan Dacheng are in good health at a glance, there should be some etiquette. In those days, every woman''s family had the pills he made.


    Some of them, such as Miao Cuihua and Yuan dachengnei, have missed the age of Xiuzhen. They can''t be allowed to practice. Yang Yiyun just wants to give them a healthy body, at least in their later years.


    Now it seems that the effect is good, the spirit of the two is very good.


    "It''s good, it''s good. Just come back and have a good drink with uncle in the evening." Yuan Dacheng finally put in a word and answered quickly, but he was also very happy to see Yang Yiyun.


    "The dead old man knows how to drink. Go and go home. I''ll have a few words with Yunzi." Miao Cuihua stares at Yuan Dacheng and drives him away.


    "OK, I went back to my room to drink. I didn''t drink two mouthfuls of wine all the way. The insects began to make trouble." Since Yuan Dacheng''s illness was cured by Yang Yiyun, and he took Yang Yiyun''s pills, he is now several times better than his peers. He has been a drunkard all his life. Now he is more unscrupulous in drinking, and open mouth is wine.


    Yang Yiyun smiles. In fact, he admires yuan Dacheng''s personality. He has never cared much in his whole life. When he was young, he had Miao Cuihua to run the family. When he was old, he had a daughter who was a rich man. He never worried about food and drink. Drinking wine every day was his favorite. Later, he got a Yang Yiyun and gave him clothes and good health. He really had a good time.


    "Dead old boss ~" seeing yuan Dacheng leave, Miao Cuihua cursed.


    Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and asked, "is Jinfeng not up yet?"


    "Cough ~" Yang Yiyun coughed awkwardly, blushed and said in a low voice, "not yet."


    Miao Cuihua didn''t care at all. She said with a smile, "my aunt has long regarded you as a member of her own family. What''s the harm to you?" After a strange smile, Miao Cuihua seriously asked Yang Yiyun, "Yunzi, you are also a big benefactor of my aunt''s family. We have nothing to repay you. As for the relationship between you and Jinfeng, you and I agree.


    Jinfeng said something to her aunt on the phone last night. Now she gives you a definite word. As long as you and Jinfeng are good, we don''t object to anything you do. Although it sounds a bit shocking that you want to marry some daughters-in-law, my aunt knows that you are not ordinary. These common rituals are actually for the families of several daughters-in-law.


    If you can do it, it means you have a heart. Your aunt won''t object. You don''t have to worry about anything. You also know that you will be good to Jinfeng. It''s just... Just one thing... My aunt doesn''t know if it''s appropriate to say... "


    "My aunt has said that. What else can''t I say? You may say that as long as I can do it, I will never refuse half a point. " Yang Yiyun''s heart is not a little uneasy, thinking about whether it is the problem of aunt Cuihua''s ideology, always can''t understand her daughter and several other women married together?


    Miao Cuihua hesitated for a moment, and some of them were embarrassed and said, "that aunt just said it."


    "You say ~" Yang Yiyun looks serious. In fact, he is very worried. He is afraid that Miao Cuihua will bring up something that will make him disobey the principle. Will he agree or not?

 Chapter 789

    Miao Cuihua was a little embarrassed after all, but then she gritted her teeth and said, "aunt Yunzi has never treated you as an outsider, so I''ll tell you straight away.


    You also know that I gave birth to a Jinfeng to the old yuan family. Although you have never said that to Dacheng, I know that he was bitter in heart. When he was young, he didn''t like drinking. The reason for drinking is that I didn''t give birth to a son to the old yuan family.


    Yunzi said that in fact... Actually, what Auntie means is, can you and Jin Fengsheng''s child have a surname yuan in the future? "


    Finish saying Miao Cuihua some uneasy looking at Yang Yiyun.


    And Yang Yiyun really after listen to Leng for a while, he also thought Miao Cuihua will put forward what big event, originally on this matter.


    After all, incense is deeply rooted in China. Although it is in the new century, some traditional ideas are still in the countryside.


    It''s not too much for Miao Cuihua to ask for this, and it''s nothing at all for Yang Yiyun. Even if he is an ordinary person, he has received higher education, and his thought is not conservative, let alone a practitioner of truth.


    Besides, it''s just a child''s surname. It''s not about giving the child away. What''s still flowing will be his blood of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun thinks it''s normal for Miao Cuihua to ask for yuan Jinfeng''s parents'' support. He is very happy to solve yuan Jinfeng''s problem.


    Besides, the problem of being a child now is still a matter of no shadow and no pressure.


    When Miao Cuihua saw that Yang Yiyun didn''t speak, she thought that Yang Yiyun was not happy. She was angry. According to her idea, in the countryside, her request was really sad.


    For fear that her real request would affect the relationship between her daughter Jinfeng and Yang Yiyun, she hurriedly said: "Yunzi... Aunt is saying that, we are not embarrassed. It''s OK, it''s OK, as long as Jinfeng and you are OK."


    In Miao Cuihua''s mind, her daughter had been carrying a broom for a long time. The star black widow couldn''t raise her reputation in the countryside, and even didn''t plan to get married. She finally met a Yang Yiyun to give her daughter a new life. She didn''t want to make her daughter sad.


    So he waved his hand for fear that Yang Yiyun would be angry.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun talks about these things very much.


    Yang Yiyun came back to Guoshen. Knowing that Miao Cuihua had misunderstood, he said with a smile, "aunt, you''ve been worried too much. I promise you that it''s all a small matter. Anyway, it''s all a family. Don''t mention one child''s surname yuan. It''s OK to have more than one.


    Even if you don''t say it today, I''ll have this plan in the future. In the future, if sister Jinfeng and I really have children, we''ll let them be named yuan. "


    Miao Cuihua''s eyes suddenly turned red: "Yunzi... Good boy, thank you, aunt. If so, I can face the ancestors of the yuan family after I die."


    Miao Cuihua was so excited that her tears came down.


    Then Yang Yiyun declined Miao Cuihua and went home with the enthusiasm of eating.


    ¡­¡­


    When Miao Cuihua came home, she went straight to her daughter yuan Jinfeng''s room and saw that her daughter was still sleeping on the bed. Her eyes swept the messy quilt on the other side of the big bed and she immediately laughed.


    At this time, Yuan Jinfeng seemed to notice someone. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw her mother standing in front of the window. She was surprised and said, "Mom, you''re back." she was about to get up.


    "Well, your father and I just came back, and we met Yunzi at the gate. Jinfeng, don''t get up, don''t get up, lie down for a while, for the high probability of pregnant, sleep for a while, and mom will cook..." Miao Cuihua said with a smile.


    Yuan Jinfeng was stunned when she listened to her mother''s words. At first, she didn''t respond. Then she thought, her face turned red. She was not an unconscious girl. How could she not understand her mother''s words.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Yuan Jinfeng was pressed on the bed by her mother and said with a red face.


    "Dead girl, I''m from here. Listen to my mother. And I told you that Yunzi agreed just now..." Miao Cuihua nagged and told her daughter about her conversation with Yang Yiyun.


    After hearing this, Yuan Jinfeng was shocked. Now she realized that Yang Yiyun was sincere to him. Like her mother, although she had seen the world in the outside world, she was all traditional people in her heart. She knew that Yang Yiyun could give birth to a child named yuan, which was a great effort.


    Of course, we still don''t know where the child is, but what yuan Jinfeng cares about is Yang Yiyun''s attitude. It''s enough for him to have this heart.


    He secretly vowed that he would not give Yang Yiyun any trouble in the future. Among his women, she would be the most considerate one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun returned to his old house, it was already noon. When he went in, he found that Zhao Nan was the first one to come back. Together with her father, Zhao Yuanxian, and her uncle, Zhao Yuancheng.After fighting with Zhao Yuancheng and Zhao Wuling once, Zhao Yuancheng no longer dare to be proud in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Especially in recent years, some of the Zhao family''s children entered Yunmen because of Zhao Nan''s relationship, and their status in the ancient martial arts circle rose sharply.


    Yang Yiyun, the son-in-law of the Zhao family, is known as the first ancient martial arts world in the capital of the emperor. The Zhao family now flatters Yang Yiyun from the interests of the family. Only these ancient martial arts worlds can understand the real terror of Yunmen.


    This time, Zhao Nan only thought of his father, Zhao Yuanxian, when he came home, but his uncle, Zhao Yuancheng, really wanted to follow him. The reason is very simple. I''m your uncle, you''re my niece, and Zhao Nan is the apple of the Zhao family''s eye and the pride of the Zhao family. How can you marry Yang Yiyun with ordinary women?


    Zhao Yuancheng, the eldest uncle, was at home at that time, but he said justly: "no, as your eldest uncle, I have to stand up and support you. I have to ask Yang Yiyun why he wanted me to marry other women together? How do you do that? Where is the face of the Zhao family? "


    Zhao Nan clearly remembers that this is my uncle''s original words. He came to ask Yang Yiyun for help. However, Zhao Nan knows better in his heart that his cultivation has reached the bottleneck of Huajin because of his exposure to Yunmen pills. This time, he came here to ask Yang Yiyun for benefits and help him break through the bottleneck of Huajin.


    Zhao Nan is speechless to his uncle, but he wants to see how he will question Yang Yiyun next?


    After entering the hall, Yang Yiyun was about to salute Zhao Nan''s father and uncle. Although he is the leader of Yunmen now, they are Zhao Nan''s elders after all. All these rituals are necessary.


    However, after Zhao Yuancheng saw Yang Yiyun, he did not wait for him to come in from the doorsill. He quickly got up with a smile and said, "Oh, my nephew and son-in-law, I haven''t seen you for six years, but I''m worried about you."


    Speaking to Yang Yiyun, his face is full of flattering smile, and his tone is full of flattery.


    Zhao Nan was stunned and ashamed of his thick skin.


    What''s the point?


    Is this a crime? This is the apple of chiguoguo, OK?


    Zhao Nan felt a little humiliated and said in her heart, "this uncle is really the same as he used to be." she guessed right in her heart, but she was crying and laughing.


    Sitting next to Zhao Nan, Zhao Yuanxian saw that his elder brother was so black. He cursed angrily: "it''s shameless. Is this my son-in-law?"


    He knew that his eldest brother wanted to benefit from Yang Yiyun. As his rightful father-in-law, Zhao Yuanxian didn''t want to lag behind. He didn''t want to be a fool if there were any advantages. He also knew that Yang Yiyun had countless treasures. He once asked his daughter to take pills from Yunmen, but his daughter Zhao Nan refused without hesitation. For this reason, Zhao Yuanxian also called her a white eyed wolf, Now it''s all like this. When we get married, won''t we recognize the Zhao family?


    Now he finally meets his son-in-law. At present, Zhao Yuanxian also knows that Yang Yiyun is generous. If his daughter doesn''t come, Yang Yiyun''s son-in-law will not be stingy.


    Seeing his elder brother Zhao Yuancheng take the lead, Zhao Yuanxian couldn''t sit still. He got up and pushed his elder brother away. He whispered: "elder brother, I''m the father-in-law. Is Yang Yiyun my son-in-law good?"


    "Second brother, I''m the head of the Zhao family. I''m in charge of the family. You are in charge of the Zhao family''s industry. My nephew and son-in-law are practitioners. Naturally, I''m the one to deal with." Zhao Yuancheng''s face is not red, gasping said.


    "It seems that I don''t have any accomplishments. Don''t forget, elder brother, I''m also at the top of my power." Zhao Yuanxian and his eldest brother are on the bar, which has always been the case between them.


    But Zhao Nan is red in the face, just in the heart also despise uncle, in a twinkling of an eye, his father all joined up, look at Yang Yiyun''s smiling expression, Zhao Nan would like to find a crack to drill in, shame.


    It''s not the first time that Yang Yiyun has dealt with these two father-in-law. He naturally understands what they are thinking. Seeing that the two brothers are going to quarrel, Yang Yiyun laughs in his heart and has an idea. He turns two auras in his heart, and the attractive peach appears in his hand.


    The next moment, Zhao Yuanxian and Zhao Yuancheng two brothers immediately don''t quarrel, two pairs of eyes staring at Yang Yiyun hands, almost drooling.

 Chapter 790

    All the supernatural things in heaven and earth have aura. They have eyes or senses. Zhao Yuancheng and Zhao Yuanxian are the best among the ancient martial arts. Their perception ability is naturally stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Yang Yiyun Ling peach a hand, two people know is absolutely spirit thing, eyes light general stare at the spirit peach, can''t leave the line of sight.


    Seeing their big eyes, Yang Yiyun couldn''t see their thoughts and didn''t say anything. He said with a smile: "these are two peaches that can help the two uncles solve the bottleneck problem. I hope they don''t have to refuse."


    After all, it''s Zhao Nan''s elder. He''s still his father-in-law. Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to handle anything.


    "How funny ~" Zhao Yuancheng said with a smile, seemingly refusing, but after the words fell, a peach had already arrived in his hand. He was a fool when he was polite.


    "Thank you for your son-in-law, ha ha ~" on the contrary, Zhao Yuanxian took another peach from Yang Yiyun.


    "Don''t mention it, uncle. It''s my wish." In front of Zhao Yuanxian''s father-in-law, Yang Yiyun is still very respectful. He doesn''t look at monks'' faces and Buddha''s faces. He doesn''t dare to be disrespectful to his father-in-law even if Zhao Nan is there. Moreover, this father-in-law has never hindered his communication with Zhao Nan.


    A few people took a seat politely. Yang Yiyun was sitting on the main seat. As a landlord and the head of Cloud Gate, he treated the two elders of the Zhao family with the courtesy of the younger generation. Then he was not polite when he talked about business.


    This has nothing to do with seniority. It''s a kind of magnanimity. It''s also true in the strict martial arts world. The Zhao family won''t say anything wrong.


    After Yang Yiyun sat down, Qiu Yun poured tea for several people. After Yang Yiyun had a drink, he said to Zhao Nan beside him, "Nannan, go to find Lu HUFA and arrange the meeting. The place is at the square at the foot of the back mountain."


    "Eh ~" Zhao Nan nodded. She was so smart that she could not understand that Yang Yiyun had something to talk with his father. It was just inconvenient for her to listen. Li Dayi and Chen qibian had already made preparations for the Yunmen meeting three days ago.


    After waiting for Zhao nan to go out, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "two uncles must have explained our situation to Nannan. Now my nephew also wants to listen to the opinions of the Zhao family. Whatever I can do, I will do it."


    Since Zhao Nan can invite his father and uncle, it has already shown that the Zhao family agrees with him to marry several women together. If they can come, they will not be stingy. What they should do is to be considerate, and they don''t want to embarrass Zhao Nan.


    Of course, not only Zhao Nan, but also other women are treated equally.


    Ouyang Yuqing can basically make her own decisions. She is a daughter. Yang Yiyun loved Ouyang Yuqing''s daughter xiaotaotao very much at the beginning, but now it is the same. In the future, he will still treat xiaotaotao as his own. This is his promise to Ouyang Yuqing, so Ouyang Yuqing''s pass has passed.


    The second is yuan Jinfeng''s family. Miao Cuihua proposes to have a child named yuan in the future. Yang Yiyun agrees, and the yuan family will take care of it.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Yiyun believes that every family will agree, but he has little understanding of the practitioners and their interests, so Yang Yiyun is ready to bleed.


    Now in the face of the Zhao family and other ancient martial arts world, Yang Yiyun has a lot to grasp. What does Gu Wu care most about? Yang Yiyun knows very well, so he comes straight to the point and asks.


    When Zhao Yuancheng hears Yang Yiyun''s eyes brighten, he takes a look. Zhao Yuanxian is just about to signal Zhao Yuanxian, Yang Yiyun''s father-in-law, to open his mouth. At this time, there are footsteps outside.


    "Elder brother, elder sister Lin Huan and elder sister Ning Ke are all back. Are you going out to meet them?" But my sister Yang Shanshan came in.


    Yang Yiyun said: "they? How many people have come? "


    "Sister merciless, Lin Huan, Ning Ke and bu Qingmei all came back with people. Brother, Ning Ke''s family is the guwu family, but there are people from Emei." After all these years of cultivation, Yang Shanshan also had an understanding of the ancient martial arts circle of the earth.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun is not very clear. It goes without saying that Dugu merciless''s family is a family of ancient Wu. Lin Huan''s parents are politicians. Yang Yiyun is familiar with them all. Bu Qingmei was born in the countryside, but she has never visited her. It should be no problem.


    As for Ning Ke''s family, Yang Yiyun has never been there, let alone seen it. He just heard Ning Ke mention that there seems to be military and martial arts practitioners in his family.


    The ancient warrior is nothing. It''s nothing to today''s Cloud Gate. It''s just that since my sister specially talked about the people of Emei, there should be something inside. I didn''t expect that the people in Ningke''s family would have contact with Emei.


    And so coincidentally, the four families came together.


    Yang Yiyun got up and asked, "where have you been?" Seeing the Cloud Gate disciples gathering in Houshan square, they all went to the other side of the square. "Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and listened to his sister''s meaning. It seemed that someone was deliberately making trouble.


    "Where''s grandma?" Yang Yiyun asked. He didn''t see his grandmother when he came in. Now that several families go directly to Houshan square, it''s easy. Today, she met with Yunmen''s new disciple and several women''s family members. Her original intention was to show some means to everyone.


    In other words, he wants to take his grandmother with him to make her happy, let her see his grandson''s achievements, and make the elderly happy.


    "Grandma and I took a walk along the river with xiaomanman. At the moment, grandma accompanied several family members to visit the square." Yang Shanshan explained.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew, and said to Zhao Yuanxian and Zhao Yuancheng, "we''ll discuss the matter before the two uncles later. How about joining my nephew in the Yunmen ceremony?"


    "It should be so ~" Zhao Yuanxian and Zhao Yuancheng got up.


    Today''s Yang Yiyun has no breath in his whole body in their eyes, just like ordinary people. The more so, the more excellent he is. Yang Yiyun''s current skill is unfathomable. In their eyes, Yang Yiyun has reached the peak of ancient martial arts cultivation.


    But I don''t know that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is completely lost at this time. Of course, Zhao Nan doesn''t tell his family about the temporary loss of Yang Yiyun''s cultivation.


    Besides the Yunmen people, no one outside knows that Yang Yiyun and Yunmen are actually the Xiuzhen sect, and they are not the same level as the ancient wuzhe sect at all.


    Several people talk out of the old house, to the gate, Yang Yiyun is to see acquaintances.


    "Master ~"


    But Wang Zongren, the second apprentice, rushed to salute Yang Yiyun.


    "Ah Ren is back ~" Yang Yiyun says with a smile that his apprentice doesn''t need more money.


    "Shifu, I''m sorry to have come earlier, but my father and grandfather are coming too, so they are a few days late." Wang Zongren was embarrassed.


    Yang Yiyun looked happy and said, "Uncle Wang and master Xuanji are here, too? Where is it? "


    Yang Yiyun has great respect for Wang Zongren''s father, Wang shosheng, because he is his father''s life and death comrade.


    Wang Xuanji, who belongs to the most mysterious person worshipped in the dragon pool in China, and Yang Yiyun have become friends and appetites. The original engagement with Zhao Nan was Wang Xuanji''s strong support and pressure on the old owner of the Ye family to have his engagement with Zhao Nan.


    The Wangs are Yang Yiyun''s closest family.


    "I drive myself to lead the way. They are in the car behind. They''ll be there soon." Wang Zongren looks at the village head as he speaks. As expected, a black business car comes slowly.


    "Since Yunzi is elder Wang, let''s welcome him." Zhao Yuancheng said that Wang Xuanji had a high rank in the ancient martial arts world, so they did not dare to neglect him.


    At this time, Wang Zongren said with a smile: "Uncle Zhao, the old master Zhao is also in the car, with my grandfather."


    "My father is coming too ~" Zhao Yuancheng was stunned and muttered: "didn''t the old man say he couldn''t come?"


    "Since elder brother Wang is in the imperial capital, it''s reasonable for the old man not to come." Zhao Yuanxian said.


    Zhao Yuancheng suddenly realized that the matchmaker of Yang Yiyun and Zhao Nan''s original engagement was Wang Xuanji and the old man. It''s no surprise that the old man can come when Wang Xuanji arrives.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was a little confused. He didn''t expect that Zhao Nan''s grandfather, Zhao Changsheng, and Zhao''s real family members would come back.


    In any case, the old people are not outsiders, and they are all elders. Yang Yiyun did not dare to neglect them and quickly went to business.


    At this time, his apprentice Wang Zongren quickly followed him and said in a low voice, "master, I''ve heard granddad say that several major sects in the ancient martial arts world and the world of all parties, and even overseas sects may come back today. How should we deal with Cloud Gate?"


    Yang Yiyun slowed down, but did not expect that his own Cloud Gate hall would attract people from the whole ancient martial arts world.

 Chapter 791

    The ancient martial arts forces came to Yunmen, and Yang Yiyun speculated that they must have come to inquire about the news.


    After all, Changbai disappeared so many people secretly in those years, and now he is the only one who comes back, which is strange in the eyes of outsiders.


    Among those who disappeared in those years, none of them was not the most powerful among the various forces and the genius of the clan.


    For example, the old Jiuxian man of Kunlun guarding the mountain and sea passage, and those old monsters were all in the same virtual world, which was the existence of the ancient martial arts of the earth standing at the top.


    He is also a talented person of Kunlun, Zhan Qing. He is the future leader of Kunlun. The others are Mei Shiying of Emei, Mei Jie''s sister, Shaolin monk Liao Fan, and Hu Xianer of the Hu family in Northeast China. All of them are the most talented people in modern Chinese ancient martial arts.


    However, a secret change in Changbai made these people disappear completely, which is equivalent to taking away more than half of the essence and spirit of the earth''s ancient martial arts world.


    It''s the vitality that''s hurt. It''s strange that these forces are not in a hurry.


    It''s normal to learn that Yang Yiyun has come back and all of them come to the door.


    After all, even if it was him, he would come and ask where other people had gone, whether they had seen it, whether it was life or death.


    "I hope they don''t make trouble for me today." Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said to his second apprentice, "ah Ren, today is not so much the Yunmen ceremony as the important day for me to talk about marriage with you.


    Grandma is old and can''t be stimulated. Today, since all forces have come to our Cloud Gate territory, there are guests. But if you dare to make trouble today, you can kill them.


    Anyway, in order to cope with the potential crisis of the mountain and sea world in the future, Yunmen, as the only religious sect on earth, always has to shoulder some responsibilities. Sooner or later, it will unify all the forces on the earth.


    Simply... If there is a force or someone who stabs you today, you will be killed directly by me. By the way, you can learn martial arts drama, unify the river and the lake, let cloud gate dominate the Wulin and control the ancient martial arts world. "


    Wang Zongren was stunned, but his master''s words made his blood boil.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll take care of all this. My apprentice is also a golden elixir now. It''s nothing in the world of mountains and seas where practitioners are like dogs. But on earth, one disciple can suppress the whole ancient martial arts world. Haha ~" although Wang Zongren is the most honest among the three martial brothers after he worships Yang Yiyun as his teacher, he is a young man after all.


    As soon as he heard master''s words of unifying the world and dominating the Wulin, he felt that he was going to be gone with the wind.


    "It''s good for smelly boy to have information, but remember, we must not belittle the enemy. We should do our best to treat the enemy at any time, and we should always be in awe of the friars of our generation.


    The earth in our hometown is far from as simple as we can see on the surface, so you can''t capsize in the sewer. It''s not just for the ancient martial arts. Maybe there will be some creatures in the future. "


    Yang Yiyun has never forgotten master Yun tianxie''s conjecture. According to the old man''s words, there can be wild species such as mink and monkey tease on the earth. Besides, after his immortal body fell, he was brought to the earth by the heaven and earth pot, which is enough to show that the earth is extraordinary and we should be alert and awe of everything on the earth.


    "When I know, master can rest assured." Wang Zongren saw the seriousness of master Yang Yiyun''s words, but he also kept them in mind.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "let''s go, they get off the bus ~"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yiyun ~" Wang shosheng always called Yang Yiyun''s name. As soon as he got out of the car, his eyes were red. He and Yang Yiyun''s father were comrades in arms of life and death. They regarded Yang Yiyun as their own child.


    "Uncle Wang ~" Yang Yiyun went to salute Wang shogunate.


    "Good boy, just come back, just come back." Wang shosheng holds Yang Yiyun''s hands and is very excited. Over the years, he has been extremely worried.


    Changbai collapses secretly. His son, Wang Zongren, followed Yang Yiyun at that time. Telling the truth, Wang shosheng has used all the relations he can use these years. He has almost gone all over the northeast. In the past six years, he has gained nothing and found no trace.


    It can be said that Wang shogunate has been exhausted all these years. Knowing that Wang shogunate came back a few days ago, his hanging heart was put down.


    When no one was found in those years, it was Wang Xuanji, the second grandfather of Wang''s dinghaishen needle. He told the Wang family not to worry about it. Hundreds of people disappeared in Changbai Mountain, and none of them survived. It was the best news. Wang Zongren and Yang Yiyun would not have a big deal. Yang Yiyun was in Wang Xuanji''s eyes, But he is the one who has the power of Qi.


    Now that we meet again, Wang shosheng thought that it would be so.


    "Thank you for your concern..."After talking with Wang shosheng for a few words, Yang Yiyun sees Wang Xuanji and Zhao Changsheng get out of the car and dare not walk slowly to salute.


    "I''ve seen the old man ~ I''ve seen my grandfather." Yang Yiyun and Wang Xuanji are friends who forget their old age, but they are honest to Zhao Changsheng. He is Zhao Nan''s grandfather.


    "Ha ha ~ it''s good that the cloud boy can come back. I know that the trip to Changbai is a secret place. Everyone may have an accident, but you won''t." Wang Xuanji looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile, and his old eyes were shining.


    When Yang Yiyun looks at Wang Xuanji''s eyes, he suddenly has a strange idea in his heart. This old man is far more than what he looks like. He hasn''t seen him for six years. In a flash, Wang Xuanji''s cultivation in Yang Yiyun''s eyes has reached a virtual state.


    This is the highest level of ancient martial arts, and it is also equivalent to the existence of the golden elixir. It''s only the golden elixir level, but even so, it''s amazing. It''s not easy to know that Wang Xuanji can reach the virtual level in just six years on the earth with rare aura.


    "Congratulations, old man. It''s a land God in the void." Yang Yiyun congratulates Wang Xuanji with a smile. In the world of mountains and seas, Wang Xuanji''s accomplishments are nothing, but on earth, he is really a land immortal.


    "Hahaha, you''re the one with the sharpest eyes. My old man''s accomplishments are nothing to you. It''s just a chance." Wang Xuanji said modesty, but he was in a good mood in laughter.


    "What? Mr. Wang, are you in the void At this time, Zhao Changsheng on one side was shocked. He naturally knew about the virtual state of ancient Wu. Looking at Wang Xuanji, he could not believe it, and he had a deep admiration.


    "Longevity, you don''t need to envy me. If you have such a grandson-in-law, I''m also envious of the good fortune of your Zhao family." Wang Xuanji looks at Zhao Changsheng and Yang Yiyun.


    Zhao Changsheng is not a fool. He immediately understands what Wang Xuanji means. Yang Yiyun is their chance. It sounds that if the Zhao family clings to Yang Yiyun in the future, it is not impossible for him to enter the virtual world.


    Zhao Changsheng thinks that Wang Xuanji has stepped into the realm of emptiness. No one can see it. However, as soon as Yang Yiyun meets him, he tells us that Wang Xuanji has stepped into the realm of emptiness. Does it not mean that Yang Yiyun is more powerful than Wang Xuanji?


    At the moment, Zhao Changsheng can''t feel the slightest breath of Yang Yiyun, which is no different from ordinary people. The more so, Zhao Changsheng thinks that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is now unpredictable, and Yang Yiyun can compare with them before.


    Now it''s six years since he disappeared, and six years after he came back safely, anyone will think that Yang Yiyun must have had a big chance in the past six years, and he doesn''t have any breath. This is a sign of returning to the basics in Zhao Changsheng''s eyes.


    The more so, the more he thinks that Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments have become mysterious. No wonder Wang Xuanji talks like this. He almost says that Wang Xuanji is jealous of you, Zhao Changsheng. Hold Yang Yiyun tightly. It''s not easy for you, Zhao Changsheng, to step into the virtual world?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Changsheng has an idea in his heart. When he looks at Yang Yiyun, he is full of the elder''s loving smile. Playing emotional cards is the most suitable time for him.


    "Yiyun, just come back, grandfather. I''m looking forward to your marriage with Nannan as soon as possible. I can hold my grandson. My grandfather supports everything you do." Zhao Changsheng is almost flattering.


    This makes Zhao Yuancheng anxious. He thinks he can squeeze some good things from Yang Yiyun. The peach in Yang Yiyun''s hand is absolutely good. He should squeeze a few more.


    But listening to his father Zhao Changsheng''s voice, Zhao Yuancheng couldn''t help saying: "Dad, the marriage between Nannan and Yunzi is a big event. This time, our Zhao family should make a good plan..."


    "Pa ~ get out of the way, it''s all a family. In the Cloud Gate site, it''s good to listen to Yi Yun. Don''t talk to me." Zhao Changsheng, a mature man, has made up his mind to embrace Yang Yiyun. He believes in Wang Xuanji, an old man who is known as a god of fortune, but has never lost sight of him.

 Chapter 792

    Zhao Yuancheng was slapped impolitely by his old man. He was extremely aggrieved and had a fiery face. At least he was dozens of years old. How shameful he was in front of so many people.


    But... He has no temper. Zhao Changsheng is his father.


    Only Zhao Yuanxian can see that the old man is determined to hold Yang Yiyun''s son-in-law''s thigh. He is happy and says in his heart, "having a good daughter is happiness. Elder brother has been in charge of the family for countless years. Now it seems that feng shui will take turns.


    Zhao Yuanxian didn''t dare to disobey the old man at such a time. He didn''t say a word. Silence is the best choice. As long as the old man is here, it''s not up to his brother. It''s the best policy to follow the old man.


    Yang Yiyun watched Zhao Changsheng beat Zhao Yuancheng angrily. He was very happy. He could see that Zhao Changsheng expressed his kindness to himself.


    I know it in my heart, but I don''t know what to say. I hurried over and let the old man turn off.


    Next, Zhao Changsheng hums coldly, saying that it''s because Yang Yiyun''s face has gone out. In the future, no one in the Zhao family is allowed to interfere in the marriage of Yang Yiyun and his granddaughter Zhao Nan.


    He and Wang Xuanji decided the wedding in person, and no one can question it and embarrass Yang Yiyun.


    Listening to Zhao Changsheng''s words, Yang Yiyun muttered: "it''s the old fox in the end. As a way of life, it''s the old way. These words not only release his goodwill, but also indirectly flatter Wang Xuanji."


    But he was very happy in his heart. It seems that the Zhao family has no problem to pass.


    Next, it depends on the attitude of the Dugu family, Lin Huan, bu Qingmei and Ning Ke.


    After greeting each other, they went to Houshan square under the leadership of Yang Yiyun.


    When I came to Houshan square, all the disciples of Yunmen came together. Now, with the efforts of Lu Xuexi and Dugu merciless, the number of disciples of Yunmen has reached 500.


    Over the years, many disciples with good accomplishments have been scattered all over the world, maintaining the property security of yunqi international. Some of them are looking for natural resources and local treasures for Yunmen, while others are protecting the security of some senior members of yunqi international.


    Today, yunqi international is famous all over the world. It is a real business empire. Some high-level important people are not self-cultivation or cloud gate. Naturally, they need to protect their safety.


    After Yang Yiyun came back, he planned to meet all the new and old disciples of Yunmen, so that today''s Yunmen ceremony could be held.


    A few days back, many Cloud Gate disciples have never met Yang Yiyun, the leader of Cloud Gate with countless legends.


    Houshan square is newly built. The original Yuncun square is not suitable for the cultivation of disciples, so it was Lu Xuexi who built Houshan square after several discussions.


    The back mountain is naturally the mountain where the old man Jiuxian used to stay. It''s also the main mountain of Yun Village. It''s neither high nor big, but it''s the only way to the deep mountain.


    In recent years, Yunmen built many lofts and courtyards on the back mountain just for the convenience of monastic practice. Lu Xuexi now often lives on the back mountain instead of the old Jiuxian man.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Lu Xuexi''s purpose is to protect Yunmen, but now Lu''s sisters are actually the peak accomplishments of the early golden elixir.


    The two souls of their sisters coexist as a whole, and their cultivation is natural and fast. They were the golden elixir cultivation for a long time, but now they just restore the cultivation realm.


    So the Lu sisters have never experienced the Jindan disaster.


    As for the rest of Yunmen, they are all based on the cultivation. Among them, Dugu merciless''s cultivation is the highest, and when he reaches the level of building the foundation, he is on the verge of crossing the calamity to become the golden elixir.


    Yang Yiyun''s plan this time is to let the disciples of Yunmen reach the later stage of foundation building, and all of them step into the golden elixir.


    Today''s Cloud Gate ceremony is of great significance. One of the purposes is to show Luofu cave in front of everyone.


    To be honest, it''s also the first time that Yang Yiyun has come to Houshan square. Seeing hundreds of Cloud Gate disciples gathered in the square, he is also very excited. The cloud gate, which was established in that year, is now on a certain scale.


    However, he knew that these were the efforts of Lu Xuexi, and he was even more ashamed of several people.


    Yang Yiyun as like as two peas in the sky, the three year old white jade statue is just like the old master who is the same as the old cloud master.


    When Yang Yiyun carved the statue of the old man, he said to everyone that it was the statue of the Grandmaster of Yunmen.


    Now it looks like they''re doing a good job.


    When Chen qibian saw Yang Yiyun and others coming, he hurriedly came over: "sect leader ~"


    "Whose handwriting is Lao Chen''s statue of grandmaster?" Yang Yiyun stares at the statue and asks."This is Lu HUFA''s carving. The rest of us don''t have that skill yet. It took Lu HUFA seven days and seven nights to complete the carving. I see that the statues of the patriarch you carved in the old house are exactly the same as you. They are all lifelike." When Chen qibian talked about Lu Xuexi, he was busy with admiration.


    Yang Yiyun guessed in his heart that it was Lu Xuexi''s handwriting or Lu''s sisters.


    I appreciate Lu''s sisters more and more.


    "Not bad. You''ve worked hard all these years." Yang Yiyun patted Chen qibian and said that he knew in his heart that Chen qibian was busy inside and outside, always taking care of the comparison of the manager outside the cloud gate. He was the hardest, but he had no regrets.


    "Sect master..." Chen qibian''s eyes are red when he hears Yang Yiyun''s affirmation. He has been busy in and out of Yunmen for many years, but now Yang Yiyun''s words, his fatigue and pain disappear immediately.


    "Well, we are not hypocritical. I have something to make it up to you later. You should improve your accomplishments. I''ll see the real world of monks for you in the future." Yang Yiyun knew that Chen qibian was a kind of martial arts maniac. He never gave up his pursuit of cultivation and power, so he gave him a promise.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. Seven whip club will work hard for Yunmen." Chen qibian trembles with excitement. He knows what kind of person Yang Yiyun is and what his promise will bring to him.


    "Don''t be so polite. Where''s my grandmother?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "The old lady is with the guests in the Square Pavilion." Said here, Chen seven whip face dew doubt late, seems to have something to say.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "just say what you have to say."


    Chen qibian took a look at the Square Pavilion and said, "it seems that the family of the headmaster, miss Ningke, is dissatisfied. From the moment I arrived at Yunmen, some people were gossiping. Even the old lady was very angry. Miss Ningke was caught in the middle, and she looked very embarrassed."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes glared and hummed: "let''s go and have a look." The voice was cold.


    No matter who you are, you can''t look at your grandmother''s face. When Chen qibian said that Ningke''s family were angry with her, Yang Yiyun was angry.


    He raised his feet and walked directly to the Square Pavilion. He wanted to see who dared to put his face on grandma.


    Yang Yiyun strode away, but did not estimate Wang Xuanji and others behind him.


    Wang Xuanji and Zhao Changsheng look at each other and feel that Yang Yiyun''s body is cold, but they don''t ask much and follow Yang Yiyun.


    Wang Zongren caught up with Chen qibian and asked, "what''s the matter with Uncle Chen? Why did my master suddenly get angry? "


    "Ah, it''s young master ah Ren. I only talk to the headmaster, but I haven''t seen you. I''ve heard the headmaster say that young master ah Ren, you''re back. Congratulations. In fact, it''s nothing. There are Emei people in Miss Ning Ke''s family this time. They seem to be dissatisfied with the headmaster''s wedding, which makes the old lady angry..."


    Chen qibian told Wang Zongren about one side, Then one by one to Wang Xuanji and others.


    A few people were also surprised to hear that they were Emei people. The ancient martial arts world had a number of high schools, which were really not comparable to those of the ancient martial arts world.


    Now we can only go and have a look, but only Wang Xuanji grinned and said, "since the collapse of Changbai secret place six years ago, all the major branches of the ancient martial arts have been greatly damaged, and Emei is no exception. I haven''t heard of any powerful people in Emei.


    Even if you know, haven''t people in Emei heard of Cloud Gate? Now I dare to be so arrogant. Granny cloud boy is his villain. Now I have a good play to watch. Let''s go and have a look. Ha ha, I also want to know what accomplishments cloud boy has achieved after he has disappeared for six years and returned. "

 Chapter 793

    Yang Yiyun was angry in his heart. He was ashamed of his grandmother, especially when he came back from the mountain and sea world this time, he felt that his grandmother was doomed.


    But his grandmother still worried about him, and had no complaints about his marriage.


    She brought herself up from a young age. She didn''t enjoy her good fortune at all. In the end, she was angry because of him.


    This is what Yang Yiyun absolutely doesn''t want to see. No one can give grandma a look. No one can.


    Step by step, he went to the pavilion. He wanted to see what a powerful family the Ningke family was. How dare he look at grandma?


    Across the way, Yang Yiyun saw his grandmother with a farfetched smile on her face. It seemed that she was just trying to smile.


    The object of Granny''s smile is a middle-aged couple, who is about the age. Ning Ke stands beside her with an unnatural face. From the aspect of face, the middle-aged couple and Ning Ke have some similarities.


    He guessed that it should be Ning Ke''s parents, but on one side there was an old woman who was about 60 years old. She looked bad on her face. Now she was calm and had a slight look of disdain.


    There was a woman and two young people beside the old woman. They looked very proud. One of the young people looked at Ningke intentionally or unintentionally, with greedy lust in his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun snorted in his heart, and then said in his heart, "qiu''er, come to see me quickly."


    He had a heart to heart relationship with the three ghost practitioners and called Wu Moqiu in his heart.


    Although he has no accomplishments now, it doesn''t mean he has no strength. If he wants to clean up people, he doesn''t have to do it himself. Wu Moqiu, the ghost cultivation, is the highest existence of Cloud Gate cultivation, which is comparable to the golden elixir. If there is a golden elixir on the earth, how can it turn the world upside down?


    What''s more, Wang Zongren, the second apprentice, was also the middle cultivation of the golden elixir, and Lu Xuexi was also the early cultivation of the golden elixir.


    Cloud Gate, where the three golden elites are located, is really terrible. I don''t know where these people have the courage to be presumptuous in Cloud Gate.


    Yang Yiyun originally thought that it would not be Ning Ke''s parents who deliberately made trouble, but after observing, he found that the problem was not in Ning Ke''s parents, but in the old woman who was about 60 years old.


    Looking at the past, I heard that it was the old woman who had been speaking in a murky voice, instead of Ning Ke''s parents.


    "I''ve met you, Mr. Qiu."


    A gust of wind blowing, Wu Moqiu has appeared in Yang Yiyun side, just to line out of the real body, Yang Yiyun said: "do not show up."


    Then he asked, "how are you recovering these days?"


    Wu Moqiu said: "Sir, qiu''er has completely recovered. Thank you for your concern, but what can I do for her?" Wu Moqiu felt that Yang Yiyun was in a bad mood and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s really a small matter. I''ll tell you later that the one in the pavilion turned out to be an old immortal at the top of the empty world. No wonder he dares to give grandma a look. It''s very good."


    Yang Yiyun talked to Wu Moqiu while talking to himself. When he came near the pavilion, he found that the old woman was the existence of ancient Wuxu. Judging from her breath, she was stronger than the old Jiuxian man. No wonder she was so lonely.


    It''s a pity that today''s old man is in the wrong place.


    I didn''t expect that there would be people at the top of the empty realm in the ancient martial arts world.


    "Qiu''er obeys," Wu Moqiu cleverly follows Yang Yiyun, hiding in the dark.


    When he steps into the pavilion, Yang Yiyun sees that Dugu merciless is accompanying an old man. It is Dugu''s second uncle who came to Yunmen for help.


    One row looks at Lin Huan and his parents, and then Bu Qingmei accompanies a middle-aged couple. She looks very simple, and seems a little stiff in this kind of situation. Yang Yiyun understands that Bu Qingmei''s family, like him, comes from a peasant family, and some stiff is normal.


    Finally, I saw Zhao Nan and Lu Xuexi standing behind her grandmother. At this time, both of them were already frost faced. It seemed that they were ready to turn their faces. Of course, the objects of turning their faces were the old woman and the two young people around her.


    Yang Yiyun glanced at him and felt even more angry. Before, he thought that only one of the young men had greedy eyes on Ning Ke. Now, at a glance, another young man was reckless to Zhao Nan and Lu Xuexi.


    This scene made Yang Yiyun laugh.


    It can be seen that Zhao Nan and Lu Xuexi would have gone away if they hadn''t been suppressed by their grandmother.


    Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan stand by with their children in their arms. They see Yang Yiyun come in and say something, but they are stopped by Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    He has to solve his own problems. Today, we need to see what kind of waves an ancient Wuxu can turn up. Since he comes to Yunmen, he will not give face to the people in Yunmen, and he wants to put on a show of guest dominating the host. Yang Yiyun will satisfy her.Then Yang Yiyun put a smile on his face and said to his grandmother with a smile: "grandma can''t find you everywhere. It turns out that he came here. I''ll introduce you to grandma."


    Yang Yiyun said to himself that he didn''t look at the old woman at all. Then he came up behind him and said, "Uncle Wang, this is my grandmother."


    "Grandma, this is my father''s comrade in arms, Wang shosheng, and ah Ren''s father, the one I told you about." After the introduction, Yang Yiyun dodged.


    In fact, it was the first time that Wang shosheng saw the mother of his life and death Comrade Yang Guozhong, who had been coming to see him all the time, but he felt guilty and delayed until now.


    With a red eye, she knelt down in front of grandma Yang Yiyun and said, "my mother will be worshipped by the unfilial son" Yang Guozhong. " In a word, Wang shosheng was in tears. He was taking his life and death Comrade Yang Guozhong to worship his mother. He had been waiting for him for nearly 30 years.


    Yang Yiyun saw the grandmother sitting on the chair with a reluctant smile on her face. At this moment, she was shaking all over, and got up with tears.


    About his son Yang Guozhong, his grandson Yang Yiyun told him, and he felt relieved. But when his son went to the army, there was no news, and there was still a knot in his heart.


    Now I see my son''s life and death comrades in arms, and I can''t help but cry when I listen to him.


    "Children, get up ~" shaking up, hands to help Wang shogunate up.


    But Wang Mu Sheng bowed down again with red eyes and tears in his eyes and said: "Niang, brother Guozhong should have done it for me... Now it''s his son Wang Mu Sheng who worships me. Please be worshipped by Dusheng. You are already the mother in Dusheng''s heart. I''m ashamed to see you these years..."


    The big guy in the big fight is also a hot-blooded man, At this time, it is true.


    "Good, good, mother accept your son, get up quickly."


    Yang Yiyun looked on, but he also put down a worry in his heart. He knew that although grandma didn''t say anything, he didn''t put it down to his father. Even if he told grandma that her parents had disappeared, she still didn''t put it down.


    Now Wang shosheng, the witness of her father''s disappearance, came to say goodbye to her grandmother on behalf of her father, which finally relieved her of the knot in her heart and made her feel better.


    After all, she helped Wang shogunate up and took him to his seat. Then she said to Yang Yiyun, "grandson, let''s go and give a gift to the elders. People are guests when they come. Don''t lose the etiquette."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and agreed, indicating that Wang Xuanji and others were seated, while grandma also gave a hint in her words, so that she would not be impulsive.


    He knew that his grandmother had a good temper, so he advised her not to be impulsive. That is to say, it was too much for Ningke to bring the old woman.


    With a sneer, he didn''t go to see the old woman and Ningke''s family, but went to the other side, starting from Dugu merciless.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun didn''t even look at Ningke''s family. He went directly to the other end and made Ningke''s face pale.


    The middle-aged couple next to Ning Ke are Ning Ke''s parents. They feel her daughter shaking all over. Yu Jingwen, Ning Ke''s mother, reaches for her daughter''s hand to comfort her. She takes a look at her husband Ning Gang, but her husband''s eyes suddenly shrink, staring at the middle-aged man who has just knelt down and saluted grandma Yang Yiyun.


    Ning Jia is a member of the southern army. Naturally, he is familiar with the military system.


    Ning Gang recognized that Wang shosheng was born to be a big man in the special war of China. He didn''t know why. He didn''t expect that Wang shosheng would salute Yang Yiyun''s grandmother and call her mother.


    At this moment, Ning Gang saluted bitterly and glared at his wife. He knew why he had to listen to his wife and what expert of Emei he was bringing?


    Now it seems that the son-in-law she is looking for has a wonderful relationship.

 Chapter 794

    Not to mention the changes of Ning''s family, the old woman and one woman and two young men around her completely blackened Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, ignored him and went directly to Dugu Wen to greet him.


    The Dugu family and their party are very happy to say hello to Yang Yiyun. The Dugu family itself is the ruthless master of Yang Yiyun. Now it''s a good etiquette to invite the elder to come.


    As Dugu''s ruthless second uncle, Dugu Wen naturally doesn''t know what to say. Moreover, some children of the Dugu family have entered Yunmen these years. He knows most about the power of Yunmen.


    Yang Yiyun family in the past, all polite, to a few women at home, let a few women moved.


    As for Ning Ke, she was trembling in her heart at the moment. Her tears were swirling in her eyes, and her heart was extremely wronged.


    This time, I went home in high spirits. I was originally looking for my parents to discuss my life. Who could have thought that Cheng Yaojin would be killed on the way?


    They were followed by their mother''s niece''s master and Ning Ke''s cousin, the Southern Tang family, who also belonged to the guwu family.


    According to her mother, she was betrothed to Yin Shi, the second grandson of her cousin, master Tang xueru, without her knowledge.


    Tang xueru''s master is abbess Yuanjue, the elder of Emei in guwu. It''s said that she was going out of the gate a few months ago after being closed for ten years.


    When Ning Ke comes home this time, abbess Yuanjue comes to urge Ning Ke to marry his second grandson Yin Shi.


    When Ning Ke knows, she almost gets angry and quarrels with her mother. Ning Ke has a bad temper and confesses that she has a boyfriend, Yang Yiyun, who is here to talk about marriage.


    When the mother also knows her daughter''s temper, she has promised to marry Ning Ke to the grandson of abbess Yuanjue of Emei. How dare she repent?


    The Tang family is the backer of the ancient martial arts world, which is Emei. Yuan Jue, the elder of Emei, does not dare to offend him. Besides, Yuan Jue has achieved the peak of the virtual world after ten years of seclusion, which is a fairy like figure.


    The Ning family dare not offend, and in the heart of Ning Ke''s mother, she has never heard of Yang Yiyun. All she knows is that Yuan Jue is an immortal. When her daughter Ning Ke marries the grandson of Nun yuan Jue, the Ning family has a strong support and a more stable position.


    But she knew that her daughter''s violent temper could not be overcome for a while, so she had to take a soft step and promise her daughter to come to Yunmen to meet Yang Yiyun. However, abbess Yuanjue also proposed to follow. Naturally, she wanted to solve the problem between Ning Ke and Yang Yiyun at one time.


    But now it seems that Yang Yiyun is angry.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun like this, Ning Ke hates her mother in her heart and worries about being disgusted by Yang Yiyun. She has never seen her since Yang Yiyun came in, which makes Ning Ke feel very uncomfortable.


    In fact, before Yang Yiyun came in, abbess Yuanjue said that she was angry with her grandmother. She couldn''t help contradicting her several times, but she was stopped by her mother.


    In the heart incomparably wronged, the tear revolves in the eye socket, Ning Ke whole body trembles, to the mother stretches out the hand the comfort, she suddenly drew back the hand, incomparably resentful glared at the mother one eye.


    ¡­¡­


    After greeting several families, Yang Yiyun turned around and walked calmly to Ningke''s family.


    At first, it was true that he was angry. It was the Ning family that dared to look at his grandmother''s face. Later, he thought that Ning Ke was not to blame. Ning Ke was Ning Ke, and Ning Ke was Ning Ke.


    From the time when the robbers hijacked Ning Ke and the beautiful policewoman met, Yang Yiyun knew that Ning Ke was a hot tempered woman. She was also a woman who dared to love and hate. Otherwise, how could she quit her beloved police job and go to the island with Ouyang Yuqing to help yunqi international win the world?


    So Yang Yiyun is not angry with Ning Ke.


    More understand that everything is to follow the Ning family to come to the virtual state of old do not die in the trouble, Yang Yiyun sneer, in the heart secretly way: "air side almost, now should calculate."


    To Ning Ke''s parents, Yang Yiyun is angry, but it depends on Ning Ke''s face after all. He can''t let his woman be in the middle.


    So Yang Yiyun went to Ning Ke''s parents, nodded, then showed a smile, and said to Ning Ke, "why didn''t you introduce me, it should be uncle and aunt?"


    He motioned Ningke to his side.


    When Ning Ke heard Yang Yiyun speak, her eyes turned red. She couldn''t help but shed tears. Knowing that Yang Yiyun didn''t blame her, she came to Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing the grievance in Ning Ke''s eyes, Yang Yiyun felt a little distressed. He stretched out his hand to wipe away his tears and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. If you cry again, you''ll become a cat. I''m here."


    "Eh ~" Ning Ke answered softly, and then introduced him to Yang Yiyun: "this is my father Ning Gang, this is my mother." In the heart has the gas to the mother, Ning Ke directly even mother''s name all saved."Good uncle and aunt ~" Yang Yiyun saluted the two.


    "Good, hello." After seeing the relationship between Wang shosheng and the Yang family, Ning Gang regretted listening to his wife''s words and agreed to betroth his daughter to the grandson of abbess Yuanjue of Emei. Now it''s OK. Seeing that Yang Yiyun has a very close relationship with the Wang family, it''s really bad in his heart.


    The foundation of the Ning family is the southern military, but the Wang family is the capital of the emperor. The background of the military leaders is the immortal figures like Wang Xuanji, which is no worse than their Ning family.


    Yang Yiyun''s greetings make Ning Gang a little upset. I really don''t know how to do it at this time.


    One side is the forced marriage of abbess Yuanjue of Emei brought by his wife, and the other side is Yang Yiyun''s daughter and boyfriend, who has a good background. It''s too difficult for Ning Gang to get caught in the middle, so he can''t help looking at his daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Ning Ke''s mother is proud and fearless. She was born in the Tang family of the ancient martial world in the south. Today, with the support of abbess Yuanjue of Emei, she doesn''t care about Yang Yiyun. Moreover, just now Yang Yiyun deliberately ignored their family and put them at the last ceremony, which has made her mother angry.


    A greeting to Yang Yiyun was a cold hum and a cold look.


    At this time, an old voice rang out: "it''s just a junior who has no ability to speak of. How can he become the head of a school? I''ve been arrogant since I was young. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "


    It was abbess Yuanjue of Emei who was ignored by Yang Yiyun twice, which made the arrogant abbess angry.


    However, she can''t help but export directly to Yang Yiyun. She is the elder of Emei and can''t hold sand in her eyes.


    Yang Yiyun, who thought he was the master of a school, was at least a congenital one? I didn''t expect that after staring at him for a long time, he really had no breath. Either he was an ordinary person, or he had a mistake in practicing and lost all his skills.


    This time, abbess Yuanjue has no scruples. When she left the pass three months ago, her apprentice Tang xueru told his second grandson a marriage. It''s Ning Ke, aunt Tang xueru''s daughter, and Yin Shi, her second grandson, is the flesh of her heart. She asked Yin Shi if she really likes Ning Ke.


    So yuan Jue personally agreed that it was decided by Ning Ke''s mother. This time, he went to Ning''s home to discuss the marriage between Ning Ke and Yin Shi.


    Who ever wanted Ning Ke to go home and said that he had a boyfriend? Yang Yiyun, the leader of Yunmen sect. Nun Yuanjue has been closed for ten years, but he has never heard of Yunmen not Yunmen.


    But Ning Ke doesn''t know her mother''s engagement with her. She fights on the spot. Yin Shi, her grandson, only sees Ning Ke''s picture. When she sees a real person in Ning''s family, she even decides that Ning Ke won''t marry her.


    So that Yuan Jue put down her value, and although Ning Ke''s parents came to Yunmen, she wanted to let Yang Yiyun go and help her grandson and Ning Ke.


    In Yuan Jue''s heart, her ten-year cultivation has reached the peak of the virtual realm. She is the first person in the ancient martial arts world. As long as she shows her identity and cultivation, she will let Yang Yiyun retreat.


    Who knows that the boy has never looked at her from the moment he entered the pavilion, which makes yuan Jue, the first person in the ancient martial arts world, accept it?


    So I couldn''t help but export, and I began to hate Yang Yiyun directly.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t find you to settle the accounts. You can''t help it. It''s better to solve it first.


    He asked Ning Ke with a smile. His eyes fell on Yuan Jue and said, "ah Ke, please introduce her to me. What is she?"


    At this point, many people in the field chuckled.


    Wang Xuanji said with a smile: "boy Yun is a little bit damaged, ha ha, but he has a good temper for me."


    "Wanton ~"


    "Bold ~"


    But two young people around abbess Yuanjue, or her two grandsons, were angry and scolded Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 795

    "How dare you be rude to my master. Do you know who my master is? I''m looking for death."


    Next, Ning Ke''s cousin spoke coldly.


    Yang Yiyun laughed and continued to use the angry words: "what are the three things, ah Ke? Tell me about them all. "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all about the three people''s scolding him. In his eyes, a few people are no different from mole ants, and even the old woman sitting on the top is mole ants.


    Ning Ke is also stunned at this time. Yang Yiyun''s seemingly mischievous words turn her really annoying cousin''s angry face into purple. I don''t know why Ning Ke is really happy at this moment.


    Especially when she saw her mother trembling with anger, her mood suddenly got better.


    Ning Ke knows that it seems that Yang Yiyun is angry and starts to get angry. Instead of worrying, she is inexplicably happy.


    From the time she met, she hated Yin Shi, and even more hated Tang xueru, her cousin, who had been arrogant in front of her since childhood. Together with her mother, she arranged a marriage for her inexplicably.


    Just about to talk with Yang Yiyun and introduce some of them, Yuan Jue said, "I really don''t know how to live or die. I''m so ungracious. No wonder an old woman in the countryside can''t speak easily. Such an old woman will discipline your parents..."


    Abbess Yuanjue didn''t finish what she said, Yang Yiyun suddenly looked up at Sha Yi and said to heaven, "palm mouth ~"


    His voice was very cold, and he squeezed out two words from his teeth.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s words make yuan Jue sneer, while both Yin Shi and Tang xueru are sarcastic.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun was crazy. What''s the matter?


    Who''s in the mouth? Is it abbess Yuanjue?


    It''s a joke. Abbess Yuanjue is an expert at the top of the virtual world. In their eyes, she is an immortal. Who can talk to abbess Yuanjue?


    In a few people in the heart of ridicule, the whole pavilion blowing a wind.


    Then a clear voice came out and spread all over the pavilion.


    "Pa ~"


    At this moment, Tang xueru and other people were confused. Almost everyone on the scene was confused.


    At the moment, the arrogant and domineering nun Yuanjue was just calling to teach Yang Yiyun a lesson. The next moment, with a clear and loud slap, a clear handprint appeared on her old face.


    Go on, everyone''s gaping.


    With Yang Yiyun''s slap, abbess Yuanjue was really slapped.


    Strangely, everyone saw Yang Yiyun standing with his hands down, standing four or five meters away without moving.


    With a slap of his hand, it was as strange as "follow the way you say it.".


    Many people are shocked, including many disciples of Cloud Gate. Today, they are the first to see the means of the mysterious sect leader.


    There are only a few key figures in Yunmen, a few women of Yang Yiyun, Liu Xiqi, Li Dayi and a few other people in the field. After reaction, they understand that this is the case.


    Before the wind out of thin air, is obviously Wu Moqiu means.


    There are only three ghost practitioners in Cloud Gate. Wu Moqiu, Wu Moxia and Qiao Fu have the ability of stealth, which is known by several core people in Cloud Gate.


    Obviously, which of the three ghost practitioners did it? In Liu Xiqi''s and Lu Xuexi''s mind, it is speculated that Wu Moqiu did it, because only Wu Moqiu has been following Yang Yiyun in the three ghost practitioners.


    It really makes Liu Xiqi and others feel happy. If Yang Yiyun doesn''t do it again, they will be ready to teach abbess Yuanjue a lesson.


    It''s just an ancient warrior in an empty state. What can I do to be arrogant?


    As early as several years ago, there was an old man named Jiuxian in Yunmen, but now the strength of Yunmen has increased greatly, and the ancient martial arts in Yunmen are not in the eyes of the public.


    Lu Xuexi''s cultivation can suppress yuan Jue for a hundred times. What''s more, Wu Moqiu and Wang Zongren, who stand behind Yang Yiyun and are eager to try, can destroy yuan Jue.


    "Pa Pa Pa ~"


    A series of slapping sounds came out, accompanied by abbess Yuanjue''s continuous Scream: "ah ah ~"


    Wu Moqiu in the dark doesn''t hear Yang Yiyun''s order to stop, so she won''t stop talking about Yuanjue. When she feels her husband''s intention to kill her, she starts talking about Yuanjue without any mercy, After a few slaps, Yuan Jue lost all his teeth.


    As for yuan Jue, she was always chilly from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t expect that her highest cultivation in the empty world had already stood in the pyramid of ancient martial arts and could dominate everything.But did not expect to be Yang Yiyun cold spit out two words on the really be slapped.


    Mouth fear is, Yuan Jue found her body like a mountain, the body can''t move, even if she tried her best to push the internal force, it still doesn''t help.


    Yuan Jue is really scared. He looks at Yang Yiyun four or five meters away from her, but he is slapped in the face.


    At this moment, she knew that she had met a real immortal, and she mentioned it on the iron plate. She regretted it, but it was too late.


    Even if you want to ask for mercy, you don''t have a chance. You can''t even cry out for mercy because you''re palmed out of thin air.


    At this time, Yin Shi brothers and Tang xueru, who are beside yuan Jue, react in shock and rush at Yang Yiyun for the first time, shouting: "stop it."


    They all know that Yang Yiyun is playing tricks. As a disciple of Yuanjue, Tang xueru and Yin Shi are the grandsons of Yuanjue. Naturally, they can''t watch Yuanjue being humiliated.


    Although I don''t know what means Yang Yiyun will do, I can''t ignore it. Moreover, in the eyes of the three people, Yang Yiyun doesn''t have any accomplishments at all. He thinks that as long as he takes Yang Yiyun, he will naturally get the upper hand.


    When the three started to rush, Yang Yiyun said coldly: "ah Ren, break their legs and throw them out of the cloud gate ten miles away."


    Today, there is a grandmother present. Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to get blood, otherwise he will kill three people directly.


    He heard the cause and effect from a long distance, and judged it from his heart. Tang xueru, Ning Ke''s cousin, and Ning Ke''s mother worked together to calculate Ning Ke.


    And Yin Shi brothers had been unscrupulous greedy in their women''s eyes before.


    With these three people to die, but today his grandmother was present, he put up with the idea of killing people, let Wang Zongren break his legs and throw out the cloud gate ten miles is punishment.


    "Yes, master." Wang Zongren had already seen that the three men were not happy. He followed the master and waited for the order.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wang Zongren rushed directly to the three people and sneered: "what is it? How can my master be a jerk like you? "


    At the moment, in everyone''s eyes, Wang Zongren''s figure turned into a remnant and disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment, brothers Yin Shi and Tang xueru, who rushed to Yang Yiyun, screamed.


    "Ah ah ~"


    "Click..."


    The sound of a broken bone surrounded the pavilion.


    Then everyone saw a very shocking scene.


    I saw Tang xueru and brother Yin Shi all lying on the ground screaming, and there were blood stains on the joints of everyone''s legs.


    At this time, everyone saw the miracle scene, only Wang Zongren''s figure flashed, followed by a flash of gold on his body, there was an ancient sword facing the wind.


    The next moment, Wang Zongren jumps on the huge flying sword and grabs the three people screaming on the ground with empty hands. They are caught by Wang Zongren. To be exact, they are sucked on their hands.


    Then the sword disappeared in the sky.


    In everyone''s eyes, Wang Zongren disappeared when he stepped on the flying sword.


    There is only one idea in many people''s mind - immortal means, flying with the sword.


    When everyone was still in shock, a streamer of light came from the sky and fell directly in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Isn''t it just Wang Zongren who came back from the past?


    "Master, it''s ten miles away." Wang Zongren fights Yang Yiyun back.


    At this moment, all of us take a cold breath in our hearts.


    Ten miles away?


    Darling, that is, in the blink of an eye, it''s probably not five breath time.


    This... Immortal means!


    Many disciples of Cloud Gate saw this behind the scenes, their eyes brightened and their whole bodies trembled. They were so excited.


    Some of the early disciples who entered Yunmen naturally recognized Wang Zongren as the second disciple of the sect leader Yang Yiyun.


    Now Wang Zongren is able to fly with his sword. This is the first time that they see it. What they think is that they are also disciples of Cloud Gate. Don''t they say that they can be like Wang Zongren in the future?


    But the facial expression is ugly, the whole body trembles naturally will not be few, for example Ning Ke''s mother.

 Chapter 796

    With Yang Yiyun''s words, nun Yuanjue, a fairy like figure in Ning Ke''s mother''s mind, has a swollen face and no resistance.


    He broke his legs and threw them ten miles away from the cloud gate, causing his niece and Yuan Jue''s two grandsons to break their legs. He was shocked by the immortal Wang Zongren.


    At the moment, Ning Ke''s mother''s heart is constantly shaking, and her eyes to Yang Yiyun are full of disbelief and fear.


    She doesn''t know how Yang Yiyun will treat her? After all, her daughter, Ning Ke, said a few years ago that she had a boyfriend. For the sake of family interests, she listened to her niece, Tang xueru, and decided to marry her daughter.


    Who can think of a girl''s boyfriend who is so tough?


    She knew that this time she was blind, and Yang Yiyun''s mouth made yuan absolutely unable to resist. Up to now, she is still being smoked.


    Even Yang Yiyun, an apprentice, can fly to the sky and escape from the earth. Such means are really immortal means.


    How powerful will Yang Yiyun himself be?


    Thinking about these, Ningke''s mother''s heart began to collapse.


    As for Ning Ke''s father Ning Gang, at this time, he also had the same idea. He hated his wife to death. He knew that his daughter''s son-in-law was so powerful that he had nothing to do with Yuan Jue.


    But now it''s too late. Yang Yiyun is obviously angry. He can only wait to see if the prospective son-in-law will take over his daughter''s anger.


    On the other side, Wang Shisheng and Wang Xuanji were equally shocked.


    They are shocked that Wang Zongren can fly to the sky to escape, understatement of Tang xueru three to break the leg, you know, the three are also innate realm of ancient martial arts.


    But it''s in Wang Zongren''s hand. The sword flies.


    Is that what humans can do?


    I watched them fly up into the sky with three hot people in their hands. Ten miles away, they came back in a blink of an eye.


    No one can think of such means as immortal means.


    As a father, Wang shosheng was too excited to see his son Wang Zongren''s sword flying.


    Wang Xuanji, who is the king''s sea fixing needle, also has his eyes shining.


    Then Wang Xuanji and Wang shosheng looked at each other, and they both saw the happiness from each other''s eyes. They were glad that Wang Zongren had worshipped Yang Yiyun as his teacher.


    If the apprentice is like this, how can he be worse than the master?


    Yang Yiyun had no cultivation breath, and became more and more unfathomable in the eyes of Wang Xuanji and Wang shosheng.


    It''s true that Wang Zongren''s flying with the imperial sword has shocked everyone. Of course, there is one other person, Lu Xuexi. She is a golden elixir and comes from the mountain and sea world. She is no stranger to flying with the imperial sword and can do it better.


    The flying charm of Wang Zongren''s imperial sword indirectly sets off Yang Yiyun''s high God mystery.


    In everyone''s eyes, the apprentice is so powerful. Being a master will be more powerful.


    "Pa Pa ~"


    Hidden in the dark, Wu Moqiu continues to beat abbess Yuanjue''s big mouth.


    His voice was clear and loud, and resounded throughout the audience.


    After Wang Zongren returned, Yang Yiyun turned his eyes to abbess Yuanjue and signaled Wu Moqiu to stop.


    "Poof."


    When Wu Moqiu stopped, abbess Yuanjue vomited out blood. There were several old teeth in the blood.


    Her head was blank and humming.


    Mingled with grief and indignation, panic and wailing, this mouthful of old blood is full of complicated emotions.


    There is no more arrogance and arrogance. There is only one sentence in my heart. There are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world.


    Yang Yiyun stares at Yuan Jue coldly and says, "if it''s not for the sake of my relationship with Emei, I will kill you today.


    Apologizing to my grandmother, you know, I can make you fly to dust if I don''t do it. It''s just a small empty place of ancient martial arts. I don''t see it in my eyes. "


    Abbess Yuanjue is shocked. Now she repents, but there is no regret medicine in the world. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s cold words, she has no doubt about Yang Yiyun''s words.


    I''m glad that Yang Yiyun has a relationship with Emei. Now she has no temper. She just apologizes to her grandmother. It doesn''t matter. As long as she can live.


    The more her cultivation reached such a level, the more she cherished her life. It was better to live than anything. She was scared by her breath and deep into her soul just now.


    Thinking of these, Yuan Jue got up and took a look at Yang Yiyun from the corner of his eyes. He quickly moved away. Yang Yiyun''s eyes made her soul tremble. He quickly moved away and walked to grandma Yang Yiyun."Before the old lady, Yuan Jue had no eyes. Please forgive her if she was offended. Yuan Jue paid for it."


    At this time, abbess Yuanjue was not angry at all. She bowed to grandma Yang Yiyun and apologized respectfully.


    And in speaking, he took out a brocade box from his arms and opened it easily.


    At this time, Wang Xuanji, who was sitting on one side, breathed out: "thousand year blood ginseng ~"


    Yang Yiyun also saw the blood ginseng in the box when Yuan Jue opened it. At the first time, his heart was beating.


    For a long time, there was no movement in Dantian''s eyes. His eyes flashed and he looked at the blood ginseng in Yuan Jue''s hand.


    Inside the small box is a blood ginseng, which is more and more nine inches thick and thin. It has the rudiment of facial features, so it should be the top grade.


    The aura wave is even better than the peach in his heaven and earth pot space.


    "Baby."


    Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart that some of his Mingyuan was absolutely frightened by himself. Now he is taking bleeding ginseng to protect his life.


    "The old man is really smart." Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart, but he had no intention to make yuan Jue comfortable.


    And now the old thing directly under the blood out of the blood ginseng, to really let Yang Yiyun heart.


    If you accept yuan Jue''s blood ginseng, you can''t embarrass her. Of course, as long as grandma forgives her, Yang Yiyun won''t care about anything.


    At this time, grandma got up and said, "it''s just that the visitor is a guest. The old lady can bear a few words."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, madam." Yuan Jue also took a breath and handed the blood ginseng to grandma respectfully.


    Yang Yiyun knew that according to grandma''s character, he would not accept it. He was just about to say hello to Zhao Nan, who was supporting her.


    I didn''t think that Lu Xuexi had already reached out his hand to take the blood ginseng from Yuanjue''s hand, and hummed coldly: "you''re lucky this time. Let''s go."


    Yuan Jue was stunned and took a look at Lu Xuexi, but her face turned pale at the next moment. She felt the great pressure from Lu Xuexi.


    In the heart big shock thought: "is also a cultivation deep unfathomable person."


    Lu Xuexi stares at her and quickly retreats. She dares not pass the air. She sweats all over. She thinks that her eyes are not eyes, and her nose is not nose. At that time, the girl was beside Yang Yiyun. She was afraid that she would have been killed long ago when she thought of her hand.


    Yuan Jue is soaked with sweat behind him. At this time, he just wants to leave Yunmen as soon as possible, which is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Then he gave a smile to Lu Xuexi and Yang Yiyun''s grandmother and left after bowing to Yang Yiyun.


    He didn''t know that he had just walked two steps before he was yelled by Yang Yiyun: "wait a minute ~"


    Yuan Jue was shocked, his face was ugly, he turned around, his teeth were all polished, and his speech was a little windy. A smile, which was worse than crying, said, "what else do you want from master Yang?"


    "Now that you''ve all come, don''t hurry. Today I''m going to the Cloud Gate ceremony. Let''s stay and be a witness." Yang Yiyun knows in his heart that this old Dong won''t do anything to Yunmen now, but if he can''t keep it together, he will hate Ning Ke''s family in the future.


    Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t like Ning Ke''s parents, he doesn''t want to embarrass Ning Ke in the future, so he wants to leave yuan Jue to look at his methods behind. The purpose is to frighten her and let her stop thinking in the future. The real play hasn''t started yet.


    Yuan Jue looked ugly and said, "this..."


    Before he finished, Yang Yiyun said, "why not?"


    "I dare not. It''s my honor to witness the Cloud Gate ceremony. I can''t wait for it." When Yang Yiyun stares at him, Yuan Jue immediately counsels him.


    "Then sit back." Yang Yiyun looks at Yuan Jue with a smile.


    "Yes... Yes ~" Yuan Jue wiped his cold sweat and quickly sat back in my place. He looked at Ning Ke''s mother, and hated her to death.


    And Ning Ke''s mother is yuan Jue cold one eye, see in the heart hair, she knows this time the thing is done badly.


    But then it seems that after a glance at her daughter and Yang Yiyun, Ning Ke''s mother''s mind becomes active.


    Just at this time, Wang Zongren came over and said, "master, when I went out just now, I found that there were a lot of ancient warriors gathered outside the cloud village. What should I do?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, and then said with a smile: "please come in, people who want to come to various forces can''t bear it."

 Chapter 797

    "It''s Shifu. I''ll invite them in right away." Wang Zongren nodded and agreed to fly directly into the air.


    Then Wang Zongren opened his mouth slowly and said with a loud voice: "everyone in the ancient martial arts world, please come from your family. There is a cup of tea in Yunmen. I hope you can have tea in Yunmen within ten minutes. Don''t hide outside Yunmen to watch the fun, so as not to catch a cold."


    Listening to Yang Yi''s voice, Wang Zongren almost laughed in his heart and muttered to himself: "this smelly boy can talk."


    Although listening to the apprentice''s shouting, it''s a bit nondescript, even at first glance, it''s a bit out of tune.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s really appropriate. It''s not impolite in its literal tone, and it''s reasonable.


    In particular, a sentence within ten breath is the finishing touch. Although it is dangerous, it is more in line with Yang Yiyun''s taste.


    Yang Yiyun knows that as soon as he comes back, the whole ancient martial arts forces will surely come back. The news that the hall disappeared together at that time, after all, he was the only one who came back. No, now it''s Wang Zongren and his disciples.


    Those people must come to ask about the situation. Yang Yiyun had the name of "crazy devil Yang" in the ancient martial arts circle. He made enemies and was bound to be remembered by some forces.


    If there are too many people and too many people, it is inevitable that someone will make trouble. Wang Zongren''s voice is not a threat. He flies high in the sky and shows his strength.


    In addition, he is like a thundering bell, which spreads all over the world. It''s not dangerous to cooperate with him. He has the strength.


    To be able to fly with swords, to fly into the sky, to sound like a bell, these are the display of strength or deterrence.


    Yang Yiyun believes that if those ancient martial arts people outside are smart, they will come in obediently. If there are idiots, Wang Zongren doesn''t mind going out to practice.


    In my heart, I am really satisfied with this two apprentices. I have a great family style.


    ¡­¡­


    Apart from Yunmen, some of the best of the forces were shocked. They came to Yunmen to hide in the dark, but they didn''t expect to be discovered long ago.


    Seeing Wang Zongren flying in the sky like an immortal and hearing the warning and threat in his words, these people couldn''t hide.


    You don''t have to think about running. Didn''t you see that people were flying like a rainbow with three swords in their hands before?


    Who dares to run?


    Who can run.


    It''s better to enter Cloud Gate obediently. Da Fangfang doesn''t know how to do it when he visits him?


    Like this, these people came out from all over Yunmen and entered Yuncun.


    At the entrance of the village, an interesting scene appeared. Naturally, there were people who were familiar with each other among the various forces.


    One by one, we were all in a daze, thinking that it was easy to arrange our family to spy on each other.


    The law is not responsible for the public. He said that all the crazy demons would not be in trouble.


    The embarrassment of acquaintances after meeting is exposed in a burst of laughter.


    "Oh, brother Chen, I can''t see you."


    "Brother Li is here too ~"


    "Leader Zhang is polite ~"


    "You are welcome, leader Wang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such kind of mutual courtesy appeared at the entrance of Yuncun village and entered Yunmen in twos and threes.


    Chen qibian had been at the exit of Wang Zongren for a long time. He sent someone to the village to receive him. Lu Xuexi was always in charge of the Yunmen gate rules. Yanran was a disciple of Yunmen according to Xiuzhen''s requirements.


    In terms of etiquette, Cloud Gate won''t fall into people''s hands.


    After Wang Zongren yelled, the seats were arranged by Chen qibian, the chief manager of Cloud Gate, to welcome the ancient martial arts forces.


    Wang Zongren has been observing the people of various forces around Cloud Gate in midair. He finds that no one does not know the face, but all of them enter Cloud Gate and finally fly down.


    "All the masters have come in, and they are all wise. Haha, I''m disappointed." Wang Zongren said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun glared at him with a smile and scolded: "son of a bitch, this is the earth, all of them are ancient martial arts. The highest cultivation is the empty realm, and it''s not enough for you to plug your teeth in the middle of the golden elixir.


    In the future, keep a low profile. The real strong are the strong enemies. In the mountains and seas, and even in the wider world, you should be tolerant of the ancient martial arts. After all, they are all a hometown.


    If you are in the realm of mountains and seas, I believe that even the enemies, the practitioners in the realm of mountains and seas, will stand by us. Do you understand? "


    Wang Zongren was shocked when he heard master mention the world of mountains and seas. He suffered a lot in the world of mountains and seas. Indeed, in terms of his current cultivation, he is enough to dominate the world.But the environment is different. Shifu is right. It''s not a skill to bully Gu Wu. Compared with the mountain and sea world, how similar is his accomplishments to the present situation?


    If the current environment is in the realm of mountains and seas, his accomplishments are no different from those of the ancient martial arts in the eyes of those yuan infant masters.


    "I wrote it down." After master Yang Yiyun put out Wang Zongren''s burning arrogance, he felt a sense of awe.


    Yang Yiyun nodded with satisfaction. He knew that the second apprentice''s mood had risen by another quarter, which was also a good thing.


    However, after the cold water, fearing that his confidence would be damaged, he still said, "however, whether it''s ancient martial arts or practitioners, they all respect the strong. It''s normal for them to cheat each other.


    However, we should not take those with low accomplishments lightly, so as not to turn over the boat in the gutter. You should fight and kill yourself, and you don''t have to pretend to be your grandson. After all, the cultivation experience of Yunmen is based on nature.


    As long as the principle is not violated, it is not impossible to kill those who have ulterior motives or are stubborn. "


    Wang Zongren''s eyes brightened and nodded: "I know."


    At this moment, he really realized something in his mind.


    "Well, follow me to meet the great Xia in the ancient martial arts world. Some of them are related to our Cloud Gate."


    "Yes ~"


    The master and the apprentice go to the entrance of the square.


    At this time, the ancient warriors in different clothes appeared in the sight.


    Then let Yang Yiyun a Leng, then the corner of the mouth with a smile sound.


    But Chen qibian yelled: "the Taoist priest of Qingxu in Kunlun has come here and offered a snow lotus for thousands of years."


    "Shaolin... A thousand year old ginseng"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the continuous sound of Chen qibian, the corners of Yang Yiyun''s mouth split.


    What he laughs at is not the gifts from these sects. In fact, there are many elixirs of this level. Now he has the existence of Luofu cave. There are many elixirs of Millennium level, even those of 10000 years.


    Yang is happy that these sects have an attitude.


    When cloud gate was first established, what was the right eye for these ancient martial arts sects?


    Now, these ancient clans stand up in the ancient martial arts world and give gifts to Cloud Gate, which is the embodiment of Cloud Gate''s strength.


    So she had a smile.


    Then he took his apprentice Wang Zongren to meet him. Naturally, qingxuzi of Kunlun is no stranger. He is the master of Zhanqing people, whom Zhanqing people talked about in those years.


    He and Zhan Qingren, Mei Shiying, the little monk, Liao Fan, Hu Xianer, and Chen Chenxiang are close friends.


    Except Chen Chenxiang, Yang Yiyun regarded the other five as friends.


    After arriving at the mountain and sea world, he and the little monk were the only ones who came together by chance. As for Zhan Qing, Mei Shiying and Hu xian''er, there was no trace.


    Now the people of these families come to the door and have to explain.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun is ready to welcome several sectarian forces.


    In order to share the friendship of Zhanqing people as friends, we should also give them face.


    The first one who came in was qingxuzi of Kunlun, the master of Zhanqing people. When Yang Yiyun saw the old man, he couldn''t help but praise him: "it''s true."


    He has the deepest relationship with Kunlun. Before, he had the relationship with Jiuxian old man, and later he had the relationship with Zhanqing people.


    So he didn''t hold any airs, and quickly went up to qingxuzi. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, qingxuzi was also the existence of the peak of Xujing, worthy of being the elder brother of the sect of ancient martial arts.


    All the people who came out of Kunlun had extraordinary accomplishments.


    Qingxuzi, who is dressed in a white Taoist robe, has white hair and white Xuxian wind bones.


    "Young Yang Yiyun has met Taoist priest Qingxu." Yang Yiyun thought that according to his and Zhanqing''s generation theory, he should give qingxuzi a younger gift.


    But qingxuzi quickly reached for his hand and helped him: "master of Yangmen, zhasha is an old Taoist. You and my elder martial brother Leiting are friends who forget their years. You and I can have equal relations. Don''t be so polite."


    After that, qingxuzi''s eyes were eager and fiery, and then he said, "I''d like to congratulate my Taoist friend Hong fuqitian. Where can I come back safely, and I don''t know if you know the news of my disciple Zhan Qingren? Do you know about my brother thunder? "


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart and said: "what should come is coming after all."He was afraid that these old friends would ask for information about that year. As a result, qingxuzi came straight to the point. For a moment, he really didn''t know where to start.

 Chapter 798

    I knew that qingxuzi would ask about Changbai''s secret place, but I didn''t expect that he would be so eager.


    Just as he was about to speak, Shaolin and Wudang came together. Yang Yiyun thought about it and said to qingxuzi, "there are three or two sentences about the secret place of Changbai, Taoist priest Qingxu. Please come inside first, and I''ll explain it to you after the Yunmen ceremony."


    Yang Yiyun said so, qingxuzi will not be entangled, nodded and said: "so good."


    Then Yang Yiyun went forward to say hello to the people from several major departments. Please take your seats and let Wang Zongren say hello.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he saw several Wudang disciples standing still. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that he was a 16-year-old boy with warm eyes and wet eyes.


    Yang Yiyun looks down at him. He looks a little familiar. He is a member of Wudang. Wudang and Yunmen have always been better. Yang Yiyun is the founder of Wudang in name. Even if Yang Yiyun is not here these years, the walk between Wudang and Yunmen has not stopped.


    At that time, Wudang Mountain was the bottom of several major schools in the ancient martial arts world, and there was a lack of talents. After the secret place incident in Changbai Mountain, qianjue and others were all involved in the space storm, and entered the mountain and sea world. At this point, Wudang experts were almost cut off.


    Now, Yang Yiyun sees that the cultivation of Wudang disciples who are following the young people are also very poor. That''s the secret strength cultivation.


    When he put his eyes on the young man, his eyes finally brightened. This young man was the only one among the Wudang people. He was actually the cultivation of the middle period of foundation building. This kind of cultivation was obviously a master among the Wudang people.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun felt the familiar atmosphere of cultivation from this young man. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through Yang Yiyun''s mind. He widened his eyes and heard who this young man was.


    At this time, the pretty young man looked at Yang Yiyun''s eyes and knelt down to him with ancient courtesy. Two lines of tears fell down and kowtowed respectfully to Yang Yiyun: "Wudang disciple, Yuan Xiaolei paid homage to his grandmaster, and Xiaolei kowtowed to his grandmaster."


    Yang Yiyun was excited. He was right. The boy in front of him was yuan Xiaolei, a nine-year-old boy he met when he went to Wudang.


    At that time, qianjue and others in Wudang were fighting for the position of leader of Wudang. It was Yang Yiyun who appointed yuan Xiaolei to train yuan Xiaolei to become the new leader of Wudang.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun taught yuan Xiaolei the secret of alchemy, such as Lihuo Jue, Yuan nerve and so on.


    Now, several years later, he has gone to the mountain and sea world for six years. Yuan Xiaolei''s master Chen Fengzi, Qian Jue, Ming Jue and others have also entered the mountain and sea world. There is no news.


    In a flash, the nine-year-old has grown into a 15-year-old.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Yuan Xiaolei kowtowing respectfully to himself, and his heart is full of emotion.


    Although there was no teacher and apprentice between them, they also taught each other. In fact, Yuan Xiaolei was half of his disciple.


    The child seems to have a strong breath now, and his character is as calm as he was when he was a child. Compared with that year, Yuan Xiaolei has made great progress in his cultivation. At the age of 15 or 16, his cultivation can reach the middle stage of foundation building, which is also called a young genius. There are successors to Wudang.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the tearful yuan Xiaolei and takes a deep breath. With a smile on his face, he is very happy to meet him again: "the old kid was a teenager, so let''s get up."


    "Master Zu Xiaolei is missing you." Yuan Xiaolei was lifted up by Yang Yiyun after his visit.


    "Well, well, now your accomplishments are OK, and you don''t live up to my expectations of you. Very good, very good." Yang Yiyun said several good things in succession.


    Yuan Xiaolei was very happy to hear Yang Yiyun say a few good words. He was very grateful to Yang Yiyun, the ancestor of Wudang. When he heard that Yang Yiyun had returned to Yunmen, he immediately took Wudang disciples down the mountain to Yunmen.


    The first is to pay homage to the great master he respected in his heart. The second is to learn about master Chen Fengzi and martial uncle Qian Jue. The disappearance of Wudang experts made the only strength of Wudang disappear.


    Wudang might have disappeared in the ancient martial arts world if Yunmen hadn''t taken care of Wudang in recent years. Fortunately, he was inherited by Yang Yiyun, the grand master, and his cultivation skills increased day by day. He gradually gained strength and propped up the appearance of Wudang, also known as the new leader of Wudang, which enabled Wudang to hold its position in the ancient martial arts world.


    I am grateful to Yang Yiyun, Yuan Xiaolei and Wudang.


    Yang Yiyun takes yuan Xiaolei by the hand and inquires about the situation of Wudang in recent years. He is relieved that with Yuan Xiaolei, a new leader of Wudang who is half of his disciples, Wudang will rise in the ancient martial arts world in the future.When Yuan Xiaolei asked about qianjue, chenfengzi and others, Yang Yiyun didn''t say much. He just said, "I couldn''t say a word or two about my trip to Changbai in those years. After the Yunmen ceremony, I''ll tell you all about it."


    "Well, Xiao Lei is only instructed by his grand master."


    "OK, don''t be at ease in front of me. I told you that you lacked childlike innocence and vitality. When you were a child, you looked like an old man. Now you become the leader of Wudang. You are more and more like an old man. You should keep your vitality. Don''t be too heavy, and it''s not good for practice."


    "Xiaolei abides by the instructions of the grand master." Yuan Xiaolei is still respectful.


    "Oh, forget it. The more you talk, the older you get." Yang Yiyun said with a helpless smile.


    Taking yuan Xiaolei to the seat during the speech gives the major forces in the ancient martial arts a new position in Wudang. Looking at Yang Yiyun and the new leader of Wudang, there is a lot of relationship between Yang Yiyun and the new leader of Wudang.


    Yang Yiyun glanced at all the influential disciples here. Naturally, he could see what they thought. Wudang was at the bottom of the eight ancient sects. The Changbai secret land incident made qianjue and others disappear. It would be really dangerous if yuan Xiaolei didn''t have his own skills and Yunmen materials.


    Considering that qianjue and others disappeared into the mountain and sea world with him, and that Yuan Xiaolei was half a disciple, Yang Yiyun decided to help yuan Xiaolei and Wudang. Don''t let him be bullied in the ancient martial arts world.


    Facing the leaders of the major forces, he took yuan Xiaolei by the hand and said, "Dear Taoist friends, before today''s Cloud Gate ceremony, I''d like to introduce a person to you."


    In his speech, he pointed to Yuan Xiaolei and said, "his name is yuan Xiaolei, and he is also the new leader of Wudang. In 1967, I went to Wudang as a guest, and I got acquainted with Yuan Xiaolei. I taught him some Dharma. In a word, this boy is half of my disciple. In the future, I will walk in the ancient martial arts world. I hope that every clan will give me face and help yuan Xiaolei as a descendant."


    After that, Yang Yiyun said to Yuan Xiaolei, "Xiaolei, go and meet all the elders of zhuzongmen."


    In the previous chat, he learned that after Yuan Xiaolei took charge of Wudang in recent years, he did not have any contact with various sects in the ancient martial arts world. This time, he also gave yuan Xiaolei a chance to show his face, so that he would not suffer losses in the future.


    When Yuan Xiaolei heard that all the families came to the ceremony, he was calm, neither overbearing nor humble, which left a good impression in the eyes of all forces.


    This episode is about Yang Yiyun''s selfishness towards yuan Xiaolei. Next, Yang Yiyun is going to announce the start of Yunmen ceremony, mainly to meet new disciples. Then he will show Luofu cave in front of everyone to open his eyes to these bumpkins. In the future, if there are people from the mountain and sea world, he will make wind and rain on this side of the earth, He needs the cooperation of these forces in the ancient martial arts world to deal with the mountain and sea world. No one is allowed to destroy the earth.


    This is his hometown. His relatives and friends are all here. What Yang Yiyun hopes to see is a stable ancient martial world of the earth, not an ancient martial world dominated by mountains and seas.


    Therefore, the presence of these people today is not only a deterrent, but also an opportunity for Cloud Gate to become detached from all forces in the ancient martial arts world.


    Just as he was about to speak, Chen qibian''s voice rang out again: "here comes Wu Nan, the leader of the dragon pool."


    Yang Yiyun listened and looked. He saw Wu Nan coming with three or four old men in Huajia. He had doubts about the emergence of various forces in the ancient martial arts circle, but now he is relieved that Wu Nan, the official spokesman, did not appear, This is the right way to open it.


    For Wu Nan, an old friend, Yang Yiyun has a headache. Because of Xia Lu, a beautiful girl, Wu Nan has always been disagreeable with him, but he still helps him in big things, which is good.


    So Yang Yiyun went to meet them. After all, they were all old friends. Wu Nan didn''t give them much help at that time.


    However, when he saw Wu Nan, Yang Yiyun frowned, but he saw that Wu Nan''s eyes were full of anxiety and his whole body was full of irritability.

 Chapter 799

    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun meets Wu Nan and asks directly. He knows Wu Nan well. Although he doesn''t like to see Wu Nan, his character is absolutely selfless in maintaining the stability of China.


    Look at his expression. It''s something tricky.


    "Well, there''s something wrong out there." Wu Nan did not have the enthusiasm to see Yang Yiyun for six years, Chen Sheng said.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the outside of his mouth was outside of China. He frowned and said, "are you in a hurry?"


    Wu Nan took a look at Yang Yiyun and felt warm in his heart. He knew that since Yang Yiyun asked, he would not sit back and ignore him. In fact, he got the news from the appearance of Yang Yiyun and Wang Zongren in the western regions, but he was busy with what he was doing and didn''t come to see Yang Yiyun.


    Today, all the major forces gathered in Yunmen. When they got the news, they rushed to Yunmen. Wu Nan came to Yang Yiyun to discuss the countermeasures.


    Yang Yiyun is nominally a member of Shenlong lake, and also has an affectation with Xia Lu. Wu Nan believes that Yang Yiyun will help, and Yang Yiyun has the strength to help now.


    "Go ahead and have a chat when you''re finished." Wu Nan took a look at the whole square full of people. After all, he didn''t speak. He is a man with eyes, and won''t make Yang Yiyun embarrassed at this time.


    "Well, anyway, I have to say something to these people in guwu world today. If you don''t come today, I''ll go to see you later." Yang Yiyun nodded to show Wu nan to take a seat.


    When Wu Nan nodded and walked away, he asked subconsciously, "do you... Have you heard from the owner of my pool?" In his heart, Wu Nan is always thinking about Xia Lu, the master of the old pool. After six years of Yang Yiyun''s disappearance, Wu Nan can guess where he has gone. Maybe there will be news about Xia Lu, the master of the old pool.


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "no, but I believe she is still alive. As long as she is in that place, I can find her."


    "I hope so." Wu Nan murmured and said nothing more. He went to sit with Wang Xuanji.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wu Nan took his seat, Yang Yiyun looked around and saw that all the people who should come today were here. Although public and private were mixed together, it was just as he wanted.


    Today, he not only wants to push Cloud Gate to a transcendent position in the eyes of all the forces in the ancient martial arts world, but also surpass all the forces in the ancient martial arts world to deal with the possible danger of mountains and seas in the future.


    Also want to complete grandma''s wish, give a few women an account.


    Although his cultivation was temporarily lost, it did not prevent him from giving hundreds of people present today a means to refresh their world outlook.


    At this time, the people who came to the ancient martial arts world were regarded as the witnesses of the ceremony, witnessing the power of Cloud Gate.


    As a matter of fact, the 500 Cloud Gate disciples standing on the square deeply shocked all of them.


    In the eyes of all people, half of the five hundred Cloud Gate disciples have reached the congenital level. What a horror?


    The whole ancient martial arts world''s innate ability adds up to be afraid that is cloud gate so many?


    Especially after the disappearance of some experts and talents from the major forces in Changbai secret place six years ago, the whole ancient martial arts world was greatly weakened. Which sect now has so many congenital disciples of Cloud Gate?


    More than 200 people.


    I''m afraid Kunlun, a big man in the ancient martial arts, doesn''t have one.


    Looking at the Cloud Gate disciples standing in the square, all of them were deeply shocked.


    But what''s more shocking is still behind.


    Yang Yiyun said slowly, "thank you for coming to the ceremony today. I also know the purpose of your coming. But please wait for the ceremony to be completed. I''ll give you a solution to the mystery of Changbai."


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he went to the statue of his grandmaster in the center of the square and said, "everyone in Yunmen comes to worship his grandmaster."


    At a command, several women all came out and stood behind him one by one.


    At the moment, the leaders of the various sects sitting on the viewing platform are more and more cool.


    In their eyes, every one of the women around Yang Yiyun is a congenital cultivation, and the cultivation of Lu Xuexi, Dugu merciless and Wang Zongren is more than they can see.


    Seeing through can only show that it is either the pinnacle of nature or beyond the existence of nature.


    Of course, this is the idea in most people''s minds. Only a few people in the field, such as Wang Xuanji, abbess Yuanjue and qingxuzi, whose accomplishments have reached the virtual realm, are upset. In the eyes of these ancient martial artists in the virtual realm, they can''t see through the accomplishments of Lu Xuexi and Wang Zongren. Only Dugu merciless is equal to their accomplishments, which is the peak of the virtual realm.Yunmen alone, these three people have already pressed the whole ancient martial arts world. None of them dare to think about what accomplishments Yang Yiyun, the leader of Yunmen, will have?


    In the eyes of these people, Yang Yiyun did not show any accomplishments at this time. In fact, his accomplishments were so high that none of them could imagine.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not pay attention to what the audience thought, and began to tell the origin of Yunmen to the five hundred disciples of Yunmen.


    It''s just a matter of the true and the false in the heart, but it''s to gather the sense of belonging of the Cloud Gate disciples. Anyway, only he knows the origin of Cloud Gate, and he can say anything.


    In Yang''s story, Yunmen is the supreme super clan in the world, and the grandmaster yuntianxie is a real immortal. He expresses to all his disciples the future direction of Yunmen.


    It is said that the world is so vast that there is not only the existence of the earth, but also a real world of monks outside the earth.


    Speaking of this, not only the Cloud Gate disciples burst into an uproar, but also the eyes of all the people on the platform were bright.


    Finally, someone could not help but ask: "Lord Yang, there is another world outside China, but you have disappeared these years, or the world related to the people who disappeared secretly six years ago. Did you and those people go to that world? What is the world at the end of that world?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile in his heart: "finally someone will cooperate, otherwise, how can you play next?"


    Looking around, it turns out that he is an old man born in Tiangang mountain. Yang Yiyun didn''t like the fact that Tiangang mountain and overseas people jointly destroyed the Changbai passage, but he could understand what they did afterwards.


    Who doesn''t want to gain more powerful power in the world? Now that we know that there is a mountain and sea world, and there is a higher world, who doesn''t want to go?


    It''s understandable that those people destroyed the mountain and sea passage.


    Even he is no exception to this point. Now he has been walking from the mountain and sea world. In order to improve his cultivation in the future, he can not stay forever in the world with rare aura on earth. Even for those relatives and friends who have not been found in the mountain and sea world, he will go back when his cultivation recovers in the future.


    Today, by explaining the origin of the school to the disciples of Yunmen, the world of mountains and seas is brought out. It can also be regarded as a part of the explanation for these people who come to Yunmen today.


    The old man couldn''t help asking questions, which hit Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    Almost after the old man asked a question, all of them held their breath and focused on Yang Yiyun, waiting for him to give an answer.


    Among the eight ancient clans and some families with a long history in the ancient martial arts world, naturally some people will know the existence of the mountain and sea world, but no one has ever been there. Moreover, the ancient martial arts world in China has banned the mention of the word mountain and sea world for thousands of years.


    In fact, everyone is curious.


    People who know the world of mountains and seas have actually guessed that Yang Yiyun came back from the world of mountains and seas, and also thought that those people who disappeared secretly in Changbai in those years should have entered another world, otherwise how could they not find a person in Wandi Sanchi.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun looked around and said, "yes, I''ve really gone to another world in the past six years since I disappeared. The same thing happened to those people back then. That world is called the world of mountains and seas. It''s a real world of cultivation.


    And the cultivation of truth is different from ancient martial arts. The cultivation of truth is based on the existence of my apprentice Wang Zongren. He can fly with his sword, perform his magic power, and live forever... The mountain and sea world is a world where the strong are respected and the weak are the prey. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words made the whole audience in an uproar.


    Sitting on the viewing platform, the people of the various sects, some of the ancient sects, were flushed and could not breathe smoothly. They also had the heart of the strong and yearned for the advanced world.


    But there are some exceptions. Wu Nan, the leader of Shenlong lake, is at this moment with his pupils constricted. The teacup in his hands trembles. The hot tea overflows on his fingers, but he is unconscious. His face is different from other people''s excitement and yearning, but full of worry.


    Yang Yiyun has been observing the expressions of all the people in the field. After seeing Wu Nan''s look, he breathes a sigh of relief. It''s true that the mountain and sea world is full of yearning for ancient warriors, but it may not be a good thing for the earth. The next thing he wants to do is to be strong.

 Chapter 800

    Yang Yiyun ignored the shock and uproar of all the people, and continued to speak after a pause, bringing the topic back to the origin of Cloud Gate. His purpose now is to raise the value of the mystery of Cloud Gate in all people''s minds, otherwise it would be hard to finish the next step.


    "It sounds good to you, but I want to tell you that the origin of cloud gate is higher than that of mountain and sea.


    There is a saying on the Internet that my dream lies in the sea of stars. Now this sentence can be applied to the origin of my Cloud Gate School.


    Our Cloud Gate''s apprenticeship comes from the sea of stars, from a higher world than the sea of mountains, and from the vast world of cultivation. The sea of mountains is only a small world of cultivation at best.


    In the vast world of cultivation, there are three thousand worlds, there are countless small worlds, where there are immortal beings, there are real magic powers that fly to the sky and move mountains and seas


    This is the origin of Cloud Gate. You disciples need to practice diligently. One day, I will take you to the mountain and sea world, to the vast world of cultivation, As long as you work hard in the future, you can also be called the immortal, the vast realm of cultivation, immortal and ageless... "


    Yang opened the magic trick of deception, between the real and the virtual, the five hundred Cloud Gate disciples were red eyed and panting.


    Even those people from the ancient martial arts circle who came to watch the ceremony were no exception. Listening to Yang''s words, they wanted to hold Yang''s thigh on the spot.


    Who doesn''t want to be a human being?


    What''s more, many of the people who return to ancient martial arts are high martial arts people who have great power, and their understanding and desire for power are far beyond ordinary people.


    His eyes are all red. He is really fascinated by the world that Yang Yiyun tells.


    But at the same time, they have awe of Cloud Gate.


    According to Yang Yiyun, what they practice in Yunmen is not ancient martial arts, but practitioners who can fly to heaven and live forever.


    Obviously, it''s not the same level as the ancient warrior.


    How can we not be afraid of such mysteries?


    Some people doubted that Yang Yiyun''s story was bragging, but they immediately overturned the idea.


    Because half of the five hundred disciples of Yunmen are of congenital level, it took only ten years for Yunmen to survive.


    Which clan in the ancient martial arts world can send and raise more than 200 congenital talents in ten years?


    Can the first batch of Kunlun?


    Absolutely not.


    No one sect can cultivate more than 200 people in ten years.


    What''s more, Wang Zongren, Yang Yiyun''s apprentice, was flying with the imperial sword before. These people hid outside the cloud gate to see Wang Zongren flying into the sky. The ancient martial arts can fly in the sky, but there is a time limit. To put it bluntly, it is a short flight.


    Who can fly more than ten miles like Wang Zongren and return in a flash?


    No, the ancient warrior can''t do that.


    I''m scared to think about it~


    No one used to pay attention to Cloud Gate, but we still think it''s nothing. Now, Cloud Gate is so terrible. Only more than 200 innate strength disciples can sweep the whole ancient martial arts world.


    Yang Yiyun is still mysterious. If you think about it, what Yang Yiyun said may be true.


    If so, there will be no clan power in the future, and no one will provoke Cloud Gate. This is an iron fact.


    Besides, Yang Yiyun has said that there are mysterious and powerful schools. Who dares to provoke Yunmen?


    Qingxuzi of Kunlun sighed. He knew that from now on, the ancient martial arts world would change, and his position in Kunlun would disappear.


    In other words, the world of ancient martial arts will be changed completely.


    Not only does Kunlun think so, but the eyes of the heads of several ancient sects have changed.


    I don''t know whether what Yang Yiyun said today is good or bad.


    However, what he said is really attractive. No one can make an exception.


    There is no spirit in the field, and the needle can be heard.


    A pair of eyes all stare at Yang Yiyun body, erect ears to listen, for fear of missing a word.


    Today, Yang Yiyun''s narration, for all of them, completely refreshes their world outlook.


    However, at this time, people found that this is the beginning of refreshing their world outlook.


    Then Yang Yiyun said slowly, "well, now you come with me to visit our grandmaster. Later, if we are disciples of Yunmen, there will be a great fortune waiting for you. Your path of cultivation and destiny will change from today."After paying homage to the statue of yuntianxie, Yang Yiyun tells a short story about the history of Yunmen''s ancestor yuntianxie. He says that yuntianxie is a God and a man, no matter how powerful he is.


    However, Yang did know in his heart that if his master didn''t have the immortal body destroyed, he would also be a man of the year in the field of cultivation. The twelve robbers were not only a title, but he didn''t know how powerful the twelve robbers were.


    However, with the improvement of self-cultivation and the understanding of cultivation, it can be inferred that the old man''s cultivation in his heyday must be beyond his imagination, even better than his boasting to the disciples of Yunmen.


    After a visit, it can be regarded as gathering the spirit of Yunmen disciples. Next, Yang Yiyun will prepare to enlarge the move.


    Luofu cave, from today on, he will put it in the cloud gate, which will become the foundation of the earth''s Cloud Gate. Anyway, this is not the mountain and sea world. There is no more powerful practitioner than him. No one can move Luofu cave.


    Besides, the Luofu cave has been refined by him now, even if someone''s mind is in vain.


    Sooner or later, Luofu cave will be born. It''s better to take advantage of today to shock the forces that come here today, and let them take Cloud Gate as the leader to deal with the practitioners of mountain and sea realms in the future.


    If possible, he won''t bring in some people to join Cloud Gate.


    In full view of the public, Yang Yiyun waved his hand, and everyone on the scene immediately felt that heaven and earth were dark.


    The next moment, a colorful portal appeared on the mountain behind the cloud gate.


    On the top of the back mountain, a dazzling and shining three meter portal appeared.


    It''s like the ripples are shining.


    Yang Yiyun did not show the true face of Luofu cave, which was too ostentatious. After all, it was the secular world, which only opened the door of Luofu cave.


    Anyway, as long as you enter it, you will naturally feel the shock of Luofu cave.


    Everyone looked at the hundred meters high standing on the top of the mountain behind the cloud gate. The colorful and mysterious doors stood up one by one.


    I don''t know who said: "God... Miracle ~"


    "It''s a miracle. It''s a miracle from heaven."


    "So it''s a miracle ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone thought that it was a miracle. Indeed, when you look at it from the foot of the mountain, the shining light is sacred and out of thin air. Anyone would think so.


    Listening to these people''s comments, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "this is our Cloud Gate cave. Today it is open to all Cloud Gate disciples.


    Now I can promise every cloud gate disciple that those who enter the cave will be able to build a foundation within one year.


    In three or five years, the builders will reach the peak of cultivation. Yunmen cave is a real blessed place for cultivation. The weather aura inside is dozens of times more than that outside. This is the blessing of our Yunmen disciples.


    Now, anyone who is a disciple of cloud gate can enter the Cloud Gate cave to practice. Let''s go. " Yang Yiyun casually changed Luofu cave into Yunmen cave, and let all Yunmen disciples come to visit.


    The disciples of Yunmen naturally know the realm of cultivation, because their cultivation itself is the cultivation of truth.


    One by one, when they heard that Yunmen cave could improve the realm so quickly, their eyes turned red and rushed into Yunmen cave.


    At this time, although the ancient martial arts present didn''t understand Yang Yiyun''s cultivation realm, when they saw the Cloud Gate disciples, their eyes became rabbit eyes and rushed into the colorful door, they all knew that the Cloud Gate cave in Yang Yiyun''s mouth must be extraordinary.


    In less than ten minutes, all the Cloud Gate disciples rushed into the Cloud Gate cave.


    At this end, the ancient martial arts people were all scratching their hearts. They thought that a total of 500 people had entered the door. How big was the mysterious door and what was it like?


    They all stare at Yang Yiyun with wide eyes, almost no one can be an exception.


    But they are not from Yunmen. They want to go in and have a look, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t speak. Everyone is the same.


    Yang Yiyun looked into his eyes at the expression of those who were present in ancient martial arts. He was happy in his heart and said in secret: "meat opera should be on."


    Looking around at the crowd, Yang''s voice lengthened: "do you want to enter our Cloud Gate cave for a view?"

 Chapter 801

    For Yang Yiyun''s words, those who were present at guwu all rolled their eyes. You''ve lost all your taste. Who doesn''t want to go in and have a look?


    The key is whether you let in or not.


    The leaders of several major schools look at Wang Xuanji and qingxuzi one by one. Wang Xuanji and Yang Yiyun are hypocritical. Qingxuzi Kunlun is the leader of the ancient martial arts, waiting for them to speak.


    Wang Xuanji smiles but says nothing. He knows that Yang Yiyun, the Cloud Gate cave, can enter it anyway.


    At this time, qingxuzi stepped forward and said, "Yang Daoyou, I don''t know if we can have Fuyuan come into your cloud gate cave for a view?"


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "but it''s feasible. However, our Cloud Gate cave is a big secret of our Cloud Gate. We can''t enter unless we are our disciples or the Cloud Gate alliance."


    After that, he said to Yuan Xiaolei, "Xiaolei, take Wudang disciples in."


    Yuan Xiaolei looks happy: "thank you, grand master." After thanking him, he took Wudang disciples up the mountain and went to Yunmen cave.


    This time, qingxuzi and others look ugly. Yang Yiyun makes it clear that this is forcing everyone to make a statement.


    Wudang yuan Xiaolei calls Yang Yiyun grand master, which is equivalent to subordinates. To see yuan Xiaolei''s respectful attitude towards Yang Yiyun is to serve Yunmen.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun moved out of Yuan Xiaolei to make a show for everyone, but he almost made it clear. In the future, you all have to take our Cloud Gate as the leader in order to be an alliance, otherwise you can''t think about going in.


    In fact, the alliance is pleasant to hear. Yang Yiyun''s posture today is to make all the sects in ancient martial arts listen to Yunmen''s orders and become subordinates of Yunmen.


    The leaders of all the sects were not children. They were all old foxes. How could they not understand Yang Yiyun''s intention?


    It''s a big problem for everyone.


    Who wants to be controlled?


    For a moment there was silence.


    Yang Yiyun is not worried, but he can add fire. He said slowly: "if you want to know the secret place of Changbai and the news about the talents and masters of your sects, please enter the Cloud Gate cave. I will tell you all about it in the Cloud Gate cave."


    With this remark, everyone rolled their eyes. It was the temptation of chiguoguo.


    Who doesn''t want to know what happened in those days? Who doesn''t want to know the people whose families have disappeared?


    They are all talented people of the clan. The disappearance of them in those years has greatly damaged their vitality.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun''s words were shameless, but they caught everyone''s heart.


    Qingxuzi''s face was a little black, and he said in a deep voice: "dare to ask Yang Daoyou, but do you want us to merge into your cloud gate?"


    This sentence is tantamount to a clear, but also let everyone face a heavy, some nervous looking at Yang Yiyun.


    On hearing this, Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart, "it''s better to be like this." However, he just thought that it was impossible for all the forces in the ancient martial arts world to join Cloud Gate.


    Although they are inheritors of ancient martial arts, they all have a long history. How can they say that they will give up?


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun has a clear understanding of the reality. All he wants is to listen to the orders of these sects in Yunmen, which will be enough to deal with the mountain sea crisis in the future.


    Looking at Qingxu''s son, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "Taoist Qingxu is worried too much. To tell the truth, I don''t pay attention to the power of ancient martial arts.


    But... For the sake of speaking, I''m not going around the bush. I''ll make it clear to you. When I finish speaking, you''ll be confident. "


    Yang Yiyun pauses here, and then says in a deep voice: "you may listen to the scenery of the mountain and sea world I talked about before, but in fact, the mountain and sea world is full of practitioners, such as my apprentice Wang Zongren.


    Oh, by the way, I''ll tell you about the comparison of realms between the practitioners and the ancient warriors. The Qi refining period I just mentioned is equivalent to the dark strength of the ancient warriors, the foundation building period is equivalent to the inborn nature of the ancient warriors, and the Jindan period is equivalent to the empty realm.


    But what I tell you is that your virtual realm can only be regarded as the quasi golden elixir realm, and the real golden elixir realm is to survive the nine days of thunder. It is equal to being split by the sky thunder before it can be regarded as the real golden elixir realm.


    My apprentice, Wang Zongren, is the mid-term cultivation of the golden elixir who has survived the natural calamity. You just saw the tip of the iceberg about his ability. It''s not a matter to fight one person at the early stage of the golden elixir who has survived the natural calamity, and to fight 100 or even more ancient warriors.


    So what I want to tell you is that the practitioners on the other side of the mountain and sea world are likely to find other mountain and sea channels to enter our earth sooner or later. At that time, do you think it will be a disaster for the earth?Maybe you will say that even if the Xiuzhen of mountain and sea world comes to earth, it won''t be good. What won''t it kill?


    I can tell you very responsibly that the practitioners in the mountain and sea world fight for their interests, and blood can flow into a river. Just ordinary people are mole ants in their eyes. It doesn''t matter how much they die. The struggle between the practitioners is 100 times and 1000 times more cruel than you think.


    I swear that I don''t mean to scare you, and I don''t need to. The reason why I want you to show your attitude today is not to annex your families, but to prepare for the future practitioners to enter the earth.


    I, Yang Yiyun, am from the earth. All my relatives and friends are here, so I don''t want to see my hometown one day. My relatives and friends are being harmed by powerful practitioners, so I protect my hometown.


    I want to force you to state your position. Frankly speaking, it''s just to unify the earth''s military system. One day, someone will lead the way for people in the mountain and sea world to harm their hometown.


    To put it bluntly, I am also strong once. If Cloud Gate wants to command the earth''s forces in the future, those who obey the orders and arrangements are its allies, and vice versa are its enemies. "


    When Yang Yiyun said the last sentence, his voice was cold and murderous.


    The words have already been made clear. The next step is to see whether these people are flattering and whether they want to give face.


    After Yang Yiyun finished speaking, all the ancient martial arts people''s faces were uncertain. If what Yang Yiyun said was true, with the strength of Cloud Gate, he could unify the whole ancient martial arts world and sit down as the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance.


    But let everyone be controlled by others, in the end, the heart is not happy.


    Some of these people have been overlord all their lives. How can they submit to Yang Yiyun''s words?


    When Yang Yiyun finished, someone finally jumped out.


    "Hum, young brat, you didn''t know where to play with mud when your grandfather was wandering in the world. You tried to fool people by playing some eye blocking tricks. It''s a joke. Today, your grandfather will tear up your cover to see what you have to say."


    The speaker was an old man wearing a horse''s family and wearing a pigtail on his head. Looking at him as a middle-aged man, he cursed directly.


    This man is an elder of Bada Miao village. Yang Yiyun killed the master of Miao village in Changbai Mountain. Unfortunately, the news of Yang Yiyun''s killing all sides in Changbai Mountain was leaked because Changbai collapsed secretly. Otherwise, the elder of Miao village would not have said so.


    In this person''s eyes, the door on the mountain behind the cloud gate, including Yang Yiyun''s saying that apprentices can fly with swords and so on, is made by any means. In the ancient martial arts world, there are some strange people and righteous men who can use some tricks that ordinary people can''t understand. These are tricks in the eyes of the elder Miao village, so he won''t believe them.


    Hearing that Yang Yiyun made everyone submit, he was the first to jump out.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the speech, he immediately laughed. He knew that it was not easy for these old people in the ancient martial arts world to submit to him. Someone just jumped out. At first sight, he could be the enemy family members who got married in Changbai Mountain in those years, and he could just take them out to establish power.


    As soon as he squinted, he found that the Miao Village elder was also in the virtual realm. He said in his heart, "it seems that many people in the ancient martial arts world have been promoted to the virtual realm after leaving these years, but so what? Let''s take Liwei, an old man who doesn''t know his face. "


    In the heart to Wu Moqiu said hello, Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around, eyes a stare, a roar: "wanton ~"


    At the next moment, everyone was sweating. With Yang Yiyun''s unbridled fall, the elder of Miao Village suddenly screamed, and his body flew upside down like a broken kite.


    "Ah, poof."


    "Touch ~"


    The Miao village old man flew more than ten meters away, spitting blood, hit the square with a dull sound, and burst the marble slabs in the square.


    In the eyes of the ancient warriors, Yang Yiyun glared at the elder of Miao village.

 Chapter 802

    We all think that Yang Yiyun is powerful, but we can imagine that he is very abstract after all. Without real insight, there will be no spiritual shock.


    But at this moment, abstraction has a sense of picture.


    A powerful man in an illustrious state, at least in the eyes of the ancient martial arts, was stunned by Yang Yiyun, who snorted coldly and vomited blood.


    When the elder of his Miao village fell to the ground, when everyone looked at him, his heart exploded.


    The elder of Miao village is useless.


    This


    At this moment, everyone is petrified. When he looks at Yang Yiyun, his eyes are different, and some cowards begin to tremble.


    I have a clear understanding of Yang Yiyun''s mystery and strength.


    With such strength and means, who can be the enemy?


    Yang Yiyun looks people''s eyes in his eyes. He is very satisfied and gives Wu Moqiu a thumbs up in the dark.


    These people didn''t know that he really lost his cultivation and couldn''t beat anyone,.


    The elder of Miao Village flies out with a cold look. It''s the hidden Wu Moqiu sect and his pretending force.


    It belongs to the authentic invisible costume.


    As the saying goes, the most fatal thing is the invisible force.


    The scene at the moment, the perfect interpretation of this sentence.


    Yang Yiyun coughed and said: "don''t rely on the old to sell the old. It''s not that today is our big day in Yunmen. In the face of all of you, I will treat you as an old man today."


    People despise Yang''s words in their hearts. Have you abandoned all his accomplishments, or have you spared them?


    Still looking at the face of us?


    Bah, you are making a warning to others. Who can''t see it?


    All the ancient warriors scolded in their hearts.


    Of course, now I can only curse Yang Yiyun in my heart. I dare not offend Yang.


    The existence of a virtual state is useless. Who dares not to give Yang face.


    At the moment, qingxuzi felt bitter in his heart. Everyone looked at him as the leader of Kunlun sect, waiting for him to make a decision.


    But what about this decision?


    Do you really want to submit to Yang Yiyun? From then on, you will be sent by cloud gate? Come and go at once?


    But it''s a living example not to submit to the elders of Miao village. Who can beat Yang Yiyun who stares at people with his eyes?


    As the elder brother of Kunlun sect in ancient martial arts, qingxuzi knew that he had no choice at this time, but he still dared not and was ready to ask. He believed that Yang Yiyun had a relationship with his elder martial brother Leiting, and he didn''t know what to do with himself.


    Taking a deep breath, qingxuzi looked at Yang Yiyun and asked, "Yang Daoyou wants us all to submit to your cloud gate. Are we cannon fodder when you say there are real mountain and sea practitioners troubling the earth?"


    Qingxuzi directly asked the most concerned questions for everyone.


    In fact, up to now, we are all human beings. We can see that Baiyun gate is powerful. In ancient martial arts, it was the rule that the strong should be respected. It''s not impossible for us to submit to Yunmen. What we are afraid of is to let these clan gates be cannon fodder.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that qingxuzi would ask. He really couldn''t do such a thing, but when he thought about it, he understood their worries.


    It''s true that in the fight between the practitioners, the force of the ancient warriors is not enough. At that time, Yang Yiyun''s Cloud Gate will push them out as cannon fodder in order to protect them. It''s not impossible to think that.


    But Yang Yiyun is not the kind of person who uses his life to fill the pit for himself.


    He asked himself that although he was not a good man, he was not a bad man.


    With a smile, he said: "I can swear that if all the ancient martial arts forces listen to Yunmen''s dispatch, one day, they will never push you out as cannon fodder. I, Yang Yiyun, can''t do it.


    As I said before, condensing everyone into a rope is just to deal with the possible battle of cultivation in the future, in order to protect our homeland for generations.


    Your worries are totally superfluous. To fight is also the main force of Cloud Gate. To put it in a bad way, your skills are really not the opponents of Xiuzhen. Even if you go to cannon fodder, it will not help.


    So your worries are superfluous, and I can promise you that what I want is the unity of the ancient martial arts, not the annexation of your inheritance.


    In addition, the outer area of the Cloud Gate cave can be open to Alliance forces. Each force is given 100 places, so that your disciples can practice in the Cloud Gate cave for one year.One year later, the best of them, Cloud Gate will give some pills free of charge, so that we can make progress together, advance and retreat together.


    As I said before, the dark energy disciples have been practicing for one year. As long as they have good qualifications, it''s not difficult to enter the heaven. After you enter the Cloud Gate cave, you will naturally know whether what I said is true or false.


    Now you can choose to enter the Cloud Gate cave with those who are willing to join the Cloud Gate alliance. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you or embarrass any family. But if something happens in the future, we can stand by and stand by with those who are not willing to join the cloud gate alliance. Let''s make your own choice. "


    This time, Yang Yiyun said what he had said, and no longer spoke, waiting for these people to make their own decisions.


    Qingxuzi and others listen to Yang Yiyun''s words, and their eyes begin to shine.


    Since Yang Yiyun vowed that he would not use them as cannon fodder, there would be no worries in everyone''s heart.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun''s conditions are too tempting to resist. Each force can have 100 places to practice in Yunmen cave for one year, and after one year, the best of them can get Yunmen pills.


    This is a good thing. What Yang Yiyun needs is to make everyone respect Yunmen. His actions are really kind and helpful. Who doesn''t want to help all the sects enhance their power?


    If you don''t agree with me again, it''s really disrespectful.


    When I thought of this, some members of the guwu aristocratic family could not bear to come forward and ask, "Lord Yang, can we afford to enter the Cloud Gate cave?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "of course, Yunmen treats all forces equally, regardless of their size."


    The speaker is just the last master of the guwu family. For their small family, if they can climb the big tree like Yunmen, they may push the family to a brilliant height in the future.


    According to their current situation, if they want to go further, there is no possibility. The resources of the ancient martial arts are in the hands of the major ancient clans and the more powerful ancient martial arts families. There is nothing wrong with their small families.


    Yang Yiyun''s words, for their small family, are just the gospel of prosperity. As long as the disciples of the family can enter the Cloud Gate cave to practice, and really make the dark energy become innate, they will be used as cannon fodder for Cloud Gate.


    So the small family leader listened to Yang Yiyun''s words of equal treatment, and immediately bowed to his fist and said, "the southeast Xu family is willing to work together with Yunmen and retire together. They will listen to Yunmen''s orders and do their best."


    The first person to open his mouth is a good start. Yang Yiyun lifted this person up with a warm smile and said, "master Xu is polite. Take your disciples in." Then he stopped for a moment and said, "well, I think master Xu is the peak of dark strength. It''s one step away from congenital. Well, I''ll give you a pill before you leave, so that you can break through congenital."


    The Xu family was confused. Happiness came too suddenly. When he came back, he almost knelt down to Yang Yiyun. Congenitally, it''s a big pass for the ancient martial arts. He''s been staying at the peak of dark strength for more than ten years. Yang Yiyun really let him break through congenitally and be a bull and a horse.


    Thanks a lot before leaving.


    With the scene of the Xu family, the rest of the guwu family couldn''t sit still. They came forward one after another to express their willingness to respect Yunmen and swear one by one.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun didn''t promise elixir. The first person to eat crab is always the first one. Why don''t you make a statement earlier?


    Looking at the situation of the past, several ancient sects simply open their eyes. If they respect Yunmen as the boss earlier, they may be able to get some benefits from Yang Yiyun. If they don''t cooperate, they will be worn by Yang Yiyun. That''s a sad day.


    So there is no thought that from the beginning of Kunlun qingxuzi''s sighing submission, all the families behind have submitted.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun''s goal has been achieved. The people who deal with the Miao village have been invited out by Yang Yiyun''s order. No one from other forces has left, and all of them have entered the Cloud Gate cave.


    Yunmen is the best!


    After dealing with Gu Wu, Yang Yiyun focuses on several women''s families.

 Chapter 803

    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was very proud in his heart, and the eyes of his family were already full of incomprehension.


    Yang Yiyun walked over with a smile and said hello one by one politely. He asked his family to go to Yunmen cave with him.


    Even Ningke''s mother didn''t neglect her at all.


    This makes Ning Ke very moved, looking at Yang Yiyun''s eyes full of tenderness, he knows that Yang Yiyun does not want to make her difficult.


    For the existence of Luofu cave, only Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu knew about the whole cloud gate. Yang Yiyun never told anyone when he came back.


    Not even a few women and grandmothers told me.


    Then she helped nanny to take some women and their families to Yunmen cave.


    It can be seen that several families are deeply shocked by his methods today. Apart from the fact that Dugu''s ruthless family and Zhao Nan and Wang''s family are ancient warriors, their expressions are better.


    Several other families, even Ning Ke''s parents, are unbelievable, including Bu Qingmei''s parents, Lin Huan''s and Yuan Jinfeng''s parents, who are deeply shocked.


    Several women''s families, except Ouyang Yuqing''s mother did not come, all the others arrived.


    At this moment, they realized that Yang Yiyun''s son-in-law was such an ox fork.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the expressions of his family and laughs in his heart. Only when you enter the Cloud Gate cave will you experience the shock.


    When she helped her grandmother to the cloud gate, her face was unbelievable. Today, she was very happy to see the great grandson''s mystery and ability. She whispered, "what medicine do you sell in your gourd, son of a bitch?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "hey hey, grandma, if she wants to let some families accept my son-in-law and accept me to marry them together, she has to break their ordinary thinking. Today, your grandson, I''m acting as an immortal in the eyes of ordinary people. Such a great event can be achieved."


    "You''re the only one who has a lot of bad ideas. Since you''ve already had a good plan, if you don''t tell Grandma, she will be worried." In his speech, he patted Yang Yiyun gently on his head.


    "It''s my grandson''s fault. Don''t you take grandma to our back garden? Ha ha ~ "Yang Yiyun amused his grandmother with a smile.


    When he heard his grandson say something, his grandmother laughed and scolded him, but he didn''t ask much. He knew that his grandson had grown up.


    She is also full of expectations for what is inside the colorful door that Yang Yiyun has made. She hopes that what Sun Tzu has shown the family can make them accept the marriage of Sun Tzu and the girls.


    Yang Yiyun helped his grandmother and said, "don''t be afraid, just step into the cloud gate.".


    ¡­¡­


    After stepping into the Cloud Gate cave, the next moment in a slight dizziness, we opened our eyes again.


    Then there was a deep shock.


    I saw the stars hanging all over the sky, a vast sea of bright scenes.


    It''s clear that it''s day, but it''s strange to see the stars in the sky?


    In line of sight is the endless mountains, dense jungle, towering trees straight into the clouds.


    People have never seen such huge trees, even in the virgin forest of Amazon on TV.


    Trees, flowers and plants are full of vitality. It seems that no one has ever seen them.


    In the distance, the glittering palaces are antique and full of mystery in the golden light.


    The air in the air flows into the nasal cavity and takes a deep breath, which makes 3600 pores open at the same time.


    It seems that one more breath of such air can prolong one''s life by one year.


    Such a place is obviously not the outside world.


    Fairyland? Or fantasy?


    Everyone has a delusion.


    Under the arrangement of Wang Zongren, the first five hundred Cloud Gate disciples went quietly and devoutly to the attics of the palaces thousands of meters away, where they stood up in the clouds. What they entered was the heavenly palace.


    However, the ancient warriors of zhuzongmen were confined to a certain area after they came in. They were not disciples of Yunmen anyway. They explained that they could not step into the area where the attic of the palace was located.


    After Yang Yiyun brought these families in, bu Qingmei, Lin Huan, Yuan Jinfeng and Ning Ke''s parents almost became petrified.


    "Is this fairyland?"


    "Is this the heavenly palace?"


    "Is it... Immortal mountain?"


    "This is..."Several women''s families couldn''t help talking to themselves.


    Yang Yiyun looked at his shocked grandmother and said with a smile, "how about grandma? This is our back garden. "


    Grandma looked back and looked at the family members of several girls. She also showed a smile. She was a little excited and said, "it seems that my grandson''s marriage can be settled today. After a while, grandma will find a chance to talk about it."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "grandma is not in a hurry, and your grandson still has a back hand. When you come to visit our palace, you will be the old prince. When you come, you can speak again. Isn''t it twice the result with half the effort?"


    "Grandma can''t go up such a high mountain." Grandma shakes her head and smiles. She looks at the attic of the palace standing thousands of meters away, which is high into the clouds.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "hey hey, grandma will see your grandson do tricks for you."


    The attic of the palace in the distance is naturally Luofu''s three palaces and six courtyards. Yang Yiyun is going to take his grandmother, several women and their families to the palace.


    After waiting for his grandmother to finish, Yang Yiyun said in his heart, "are you ready, old ghost?"


    Although there is no cultivation in the body, in Luofu cave or Cloud Gate cave, Yang Yiyun is a god like being, and can control everything in Cloud Gate cave under his mind.


    When he came in, he contacted the spirit of the Cloud Gate cave and asked him to look for some beautiful and huge birds from the Cloud Gate cave to serve as mounts. Naturally, he wanted to take grandma and others to visit the three palaces and six courtyards.


    "Tell young master that everything is ready." The voice of the old ghost rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "Well, be ready, follow my orders, and remember that there are ordinary people in these people, but nothing can go wrong." Yang Yiyun communicates with the old ghost in his heart.


    "The young master has a hundred hearts, and the old man himself controls the birds in the cave to ensure that they are safe." The old ghost gave Yang Yiyun a guarantee.


    Yang Yiyun nodded secretly. In fact, he can control the birds himself, but it is estimated that most of his family members are ordinary people, so he simply let the old ghost help him secretly and help him pretend to be a force.


    There are countless birds and animals, even powerful monsters in the whole Cloud Gate cave. These are Yang Yiyun''s private property now, and can be called at any time.


    If there is an old ghost, the spirit of the cave, it will be safe indeed.


    Then Yang Yiyun said loudly to the sky: "in my name, the birds in the cave come quickly."


    This life roars out loud, everybody is startled.


    They all looked at Yang Yiyun. They didn''t know what he meant.


    Is there any life here?


    This is the guess in the hearts of those ancient warriors.


    And Yang Yiyun''s side is also a little puzzled, do not understand what Yang Yiyun wants.


    Just when people are confused.


    There was a sudden roar in the distant sky~


    "Whew..."


    And then all of us were shocked.


    A big white bird appeared in the sky. It was eight or nine meters long and covered the sky when it spread its wings.


    Soon everyone saw that there were ten big white birds.


    It looks like a red crowned crane, but it''s huge.


    One by one, after seeing the huge birds coming from far and near, they were shocked.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you don''t have to be afraid. These birds are raised by me. They don''t hurt people. They are very gentle."


    In fact, he didn''t know whether these birds looked like red crowned cranes, and whether they were gentle or not, so he was completely pretending.


    But in my heart, I said, "old devil, you must grasp it."


    After Yang Yiyun said this, everyone relaxed.


    But he was more awed by Yang Yiyun. Unexpectedly, such a huge bird would be Yang Yiyun''s pet?


    In the blink of an eye, one of these birds fell into the air in front of Yang Yiyun as if they had been trained orderly. They knelt down and nodded to Yang Yiyun and made a soft cry in their mouth.


    It''s like visiting Yang Yiyun.


    Such a scene once again makes everyone''s heart turn upside down.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the birds and said to several women who had self-cultivation: "your uncle and aunt Zhou Hu are all on the birds. Let''s go to the palace."


    As soon as the words came out, several women were excited at first.


    On the other hand, Gu Wu''s eyes were full of envy. Some people hated that they were not from Yunmen.

 Chapter 804

    The people on the side of the ancient martial arts are all envious. The palaces in the distance are obviously immortal palaces. It''s a pity that only the people from cloud gate can enter.


    After Yang Yiyun summoned the birds, everyone was excited. This is the first time that people have come into contact with the birds.


    As for the women''s families, they were all in the shock block, and each one was called by several women to board the back of the birds.


    Five or six people are well off on the back of each bird.


    Yang Yiyun was still a little worried. He asked Lu Xuexi to help him. Of course, as soon as he turned his eyes, yaoqinwang Xuanji and Zhao Changsheng all went.


    This excited the two old men.


    One by one, they can''t see through Yang Yiyun any more.


    In Gu Wu''s envious eyes, Yang Yiyun and his party flew to the fairy Palace by flying birds.


    ¡­¡­


    A head of bird slowly fell to the ground, directly after the monastic palace, and everyone fell to the ground safely. Yang Yiyun was relieved that everything was safe.


    Then he said to everyone, "this is the three palaces and six courtyards in Yunmen cave. This is the first monastic palace. Now you can visit it at will."


    At the moment, grandma, who had come back to herself, said with a smile to Yang Yiyun, "go and help you, and then grandma will go."


    Yang Yiyun, with a smile, naturally knows that grandma wants to strike while the iron is hot to discuss the wedding with several families.


    "Grandma works hard, and the grandson is waiting for good news."


    "Go ahead ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun randomly called several women, Lu Xuexi, Liu Xiqi, and his sister Yang Shanshan''s Apprentice Wang Zongren to Luofu hall.


    Luofu hall is the only important place in the cave. It is also a hall hidden outside the three palaces and six courtyards. Outsiders will not be allowed to enter.


    Only oneself can enter, even Wang Xuanji and Zhao Nan''s father grandfather did not take.


    Let Grandma talk to some women and family members. He takes them into the Luofu hall. There are magic weapons and so on in the Luofu hall. Yang Yiyun chooses magic weapons for everyone.


    Luofu hall is the real core of Luofu. The details of Luofu for tens of thousands of years are all in Luofu hall. There are all kinds of mountain wood, magic weapons, Dan Fang, anecdotes, secret scriptures, and martial arts achievements, some of which Yang Yiyun has never seen.


    These are the cornerstones he left to Yunmen. In the future, Yunmen will have these and the support of the whole cave. Even if it develops on the earth, after decades or hundreds of years, it will be no worse than xiuzhenzong gate in the mountain and sea world.


    He can stay on earth, but he won''t stay for a lifetime. The mountain and sea world will go back after all, and even the next goal will be the real world of cultivation.


    The old man fell asleep because of him. Yang Yiyun felt that it was difficult for the old man to wake up on the earth or in the world of mountains and seas.


    The only way for the old man to wake up is to upgrade the heaven and earth pot. However, the taste of the heaven and earth pot is more and more tricky. Only by going to the vast world of cultivation to find a chance to upgrade the heaven and earth pot can the master who is somewhere in the heaven and earth pot recover.


    This time, I brought a few women, Liu Xiqi and his younger sister into the Luofu hall. On the one hand, I asked them to choose magic weapons; on the other hand, I asked them to watch Luofu''s Classics, so that they could have a better understanding of the mountain and sea world.


    Once again into the world of mountains and seas, Yang Yiyun will take them, will not separate.


    After the crowd followed Yang Yiyun into the Luofu hall, Yang Yiyun looked at them and said: "this is called Luo... Yunmen hall, which is the core of the whole Yunmen cave. The future Yunmen hall, apart from relatives, can only be opened to the most core disciples of Yunmen and those who have contributed to Yunmen.


    Here are all kinds of ancient books, there are magic weapons... You will practice here in the future. Everyone can choose magic weapons and their own fighting skills... "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, all of them were excited. They were not polite. They were eager to see through all kinds of magic weapons suspended in the air on one side of the Luofu hall.


    After everyone went to choose the magic weapon, Yang Yiyun suddenly found that Lu Xuexi did not move. Instead, he stood in the same place, looking at the center of Luofu hall.


    In the center of the Luofu hall is the whole cave. Yang Yiyun can''t touch anything. It''s really something left by Daojun Luofu to his descendants.


    At the beginning, Daojun insisted on speaking to Yang Yiyun. Only the blood of his descendants could open the box.


    When Luo Fu sent Yang Yiyun to the third palace and the sixth courtyard, the condition at that time was that Yang Yiyun helped him to find his descendants who stayed in the secular world, but they did not necessarily exist. They only looked for three years. If they could not find them, they would give up.


    For this reason, Luo Fu left a drop of blood essence for Yang Yiyun to search for his descendants.Seeing Lu Xuexi''s eyes staring at Daojun''s relics, Yang Yiyun thought that Lu Xuexi was interested in the box, so he went to her and joked: "don''t look, this box is the remains of the owner of this cave. The inner seed is absolutely the most precious, but even I can''t open it. You can go to see other magic weapons. There are three spiritual treasures over there, and other people can''t use them for the time being, You pick one. "


    "I feel that box in the dark seems to call me ~" Lu Xuexi still stares at the box and talks.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "how can this be..."


    Before he finished, Yang Yiyun suddenly stopped. Lu Xuexi didn''t look like he was joking. Instead, he was serious. It seemed that the box was really calling him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun suddenly had a flash of lightning in his mind.


    In the heart secretly way: "the Lu family sisters can''t be the descendant of Luo Fu Road gentleman?"


    It''s really possible for Yang Yiyun to think about this. He remembers that the old man used to say that in the realm of cultivation, there are often some relics or spiritual objects. As long as they are related to the former master or later generations, most of them will have feelings.


    Now Lu Xuexi said that she felt that the box seemed to call her?


    Is it possible that their sisters are descendants of Lord Luo Fu?


    Things in the world often have invisible connections. In the dark, there is a master of the way of heaven. When he first entered Luofu Mountain, among so many people, he went to Baiyu road stele to see the obsession of the Lord of Luofu. Finally, he became the new master of Luofu cave.


    However, Daojun Luo Fu, a character tens of thousands of years ago, asked him to help him find his descendants. After tens of thousands of years, maybe their descendants had already died out. However, Daojun Luo Fu''s obsession could exist for tens of thousands of years, and he really agreed to Daojun''s conditions.


    All this seems to be a coincidence, but it''s not God''s will?


    And it was not Providence that he met Lu''s sisters.


    With this in mind, Yang Yiyun thinks that it is possible.


    Immediately, he took out the blood essence left by Daojun Luo Fu. At the beginning, Daojun Luo Fu said that as long as his descendants took out his blood essence, there would be blood roaring within 100 meters.


    He has been putting the blood essence of this place in the space of heaven and earth pot, but now he takes it out and wants to have a try. What if Lu''s sisters are really the descendants of Luo Fu?


    Don''t forget that Lu''s sisters are from the world of mountains and seas.


    There are some things in the world that can''t be explained clearly. In the dark, the way of heaven works. No one can tell what kind of existence the way of heaven is, but for the practitioners, the way of heaven is existence.


    It''s like fate.


    When Yang Yiyun took out the blood essence of Luo Fu Daojun, he immediately widened his eyes.


    "Shit, that''s true."


    I saw Daojun''s blood essence, which was sealed in the transparent energy, shining suddenly.


    But the eyes are still staring at the box of Luo Fu Dao Jun''s relic, but at this moment, his whole body suddenly trembles.


    Looking back at a drop of blood essence in Yang Yiyun''s hand, I couldn''t help saying: "this... Is the power of blood."


    As soon as Lu Xuexi''s voice fell, Yang Yiyun''s Taoist essence and blood flew into Lu Xuexi''s eyebrows.


    At this point, Lu Xuexi was shocked and his eyes closed.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had found the descendant of Luo Fu Daojun, but he did not expect that it was Lu''s sister.


    For a moment, looking at Lu Xuexi standing in the same place with his eyes closed, Yang muttered: "sure enough, there is another arrangement in the dark. Taoist Lord Luo Fu is a real God. Is it hard for him to calculate that his descendants are by my side?"


    The movement here attracted the attention of others in the hall. Yang Yiyun knew that Lu Xuexi was absorbing Daojun''s essence and blood at the moment. He was afraid of being disturbed by others, so he waved to the people who came and motioned them to keep quiet.


    Looking back, I don''t feel at ease. When I want the old ghost to help Lu Xuexi arrange a ban, I didn''t expect that Lu Xuexi opened his eyes with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 805

    "You..." Yang Yiyun looks at Lu Xuexi or their sisters and wants to explain the origin of the blood essence. However, he is interrupted by Lu Xuexi.


    "We know everything. We are the empress of Daojun." This is the first sentence Lu Xuexi said with tears in his eyes.


    Then he continued to say to Yang Yiyun, "we''re going to take that thing." After the second sentence, Lu Xuexi pointed to the box of Luo Fu Daojun.


    It''s obvious that after the Lu sisters were Luo Fu Daojun, blood fusion has proved that it''s no problem for them to take the Daojun box, which is what Luo Fu Daojun left to his descendants.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Lu Xuexi and said, "of course, there is no problem. I can find you, and I understand a wish."


    Lu Xuexi took the box in his hand, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "next we have to close the door. You should take care of yourself."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "well, he didn''t ask much. Anyway, it''s better for him to finish what he promised Daojun.


    The most important thing is that Luo Fu''s descendants are Lu''s sisters. As expected, they surprised him. Anyway, whatever treasure they left behind, they all stayed in Cloud Gate.


    The Lu sisters are the guardians of Yunmen, which is Yang Yiyun''s happiest point.


    Then he said, "well, the three palaces and six courtyards in Dongtian, if you shut them down one by one, it''s quiet and there''s no one to disturb."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Instead of being polite to Yang Yiyun, Lu Xuexi left with the box in his arms.


    Yang Yiyun asks the old ghost to tell him to shut up and watch the Dharma protector for Lu Xuexi. This time, Lu Xuexi said that it would take a long time to shut up.


    And after the two sisters fused a drop of Daojun''s blood essence, they probably got Daojun''s explanation and knew what was left in the box.


    Inadvertently ended a big commitment, Yang Yiyun was in a good mood, recovered a lot of time, among the people, after they got the magic weapon they wanted, they were all refining.


    Liu Xiqi is the only one who has no time to hold his daughter. Seeing Yang Yiyun coming over, he quickly put her in Yang Yiyun''s arms and said, "take care of my daughter. I want to refine my magic weapon. Wang Zongren''s flying sword is really enviable."


    Liu Xiqi did not give Yang Yiyun a chance to speak, and turned to refine the flying sword. He was envied by Wang Zongren''s flying sword.


    At this moment, he chose a flying sword and rushed to refine it. Looking at Liu Xiqi''s eagerness, Yang Yiyun shook his head and grinned bitterly. He wanted to say that the flying of the imperial sword needed the cultivation of golden elixir. However, seeing Liu Xiqi''s exuberant appearance, he finally gave up attacking him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, all the disciples who have reached the foundation of Yunmen will enter the realm of golden elixir within three or five years.


    Now it''s not difficult for him to have enough aura of Cloud Gate cave as the backing.


    The Luofu mountains stretch for thousands of miles. Although there is no such thing as a ten thousand year old level, there are many natural resources and land treasures in the last year. It is enough to support the cultivation of Yunmen disciples.


    Seeing that all the people in the hall are refining their magic tools, Yang Yiyun no longer pays attention to them. Anyway, the whole cave is open to them, and they don''t have to worry about it.


    Yang Yiyun came out of the Luofu hall with his nephew man in his arms and took the bird back to the original place.


    At this time, at the entrance, those ancient martial arts practitioners were practicing one by one, and Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb them. It''s OK for them to gain from their practice.


    After all, these people are nothing if they are placed in the vast mountain and sea world. They all belong to the same vein. It is good for China that the ancient warriors of the earth are powerful.


    Just when Yang Yiyun thought so in his heart, the current owner of Shenlong Lake came over and looked at Yang Yiyun with complicated eyes and said, "I want to talk to you."


    Yang Yiyun forgot Wu Nan, an old friend, and said with a smile, "Master Wu Tan is neglecting me. Don''t blame me. Please tell me if you have anything."


    Wu Nan took a look at the ancient warriors around him, and then he looked at Yang Yiyun and frowned, "can you find a quiet place?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He reflected that Wu Nan was probably looking for something he wanted to say. It should be about China. He was the official spokesman.


    Yang Yiyun has always been evasive in this respect, but if Huaxia has something to do, he can''t ignore it.


    Seeing this, he nodded and said, "let''s go out and talk."


    Speaking to Wu Nan, Yang Yiyun calls Wang Zongren and tells him to take care of Yunmen cave. Then he takes Wu Nan out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room of Yunmen old house, Yang Yiyun didn''t avoid anything in front of Wu Nan. He said directly to the air, "qiu''er shows up for tea."Wu Nan saw Yang Yiyun talking to the air, a little stunned, but then he widened his eyes.


    Only a soft voice said, "yes, sir, just a moment."


    When the words fell, a beautiful woman appeared out of thin air in the living room.


    At this moment, Wu Nan''s mind is turning upside down. Today, Yang Yiyun''s means are refreshing his world outlook and numbing to him.


    He knows the mystery of Yang Yiyun, which used to be so, but now he returns after six years of disappearance. He is increasingly unable to see through anything, which is really shocking.


    Wu Nan didn''t ask a word more about the woman who came out of thin air. He was a smart man and knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    The woman who has always appeared out of thin air is Yang Yiyun''s card. Wu Nan makes two kinds of analysis on Yang Yiyun''s professional habit of calling women out in front of him.


    First, Yang Yiyun is shaking himself.


    Second, Yang Yiyun believes in himself and regards himself as a friend.


    Wu Nan thinks of the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu, the old master of the pool, and chooses the latter. He believes that Yang Yiyun has made friends with him. He is more or less happy.


    Wu Nan is very upset about the disappearance of the old pool owner Xia Lu because of Yang Yiyun.


    However, over the years, Wu Nan is the same. It''s not Yang Yiyun''s fault. It''s the owner''s own choice. Wu Nan has no way to interfere, so his resentment towards Yang Yiyun gradually disappears with the loss of time.


    Wu Moqiu appears and quickly pours tea on them. Yang Yiyun gives Wu Moqiu his nephew in his arms and asks her to take him outside.


    Wu Nan and Yang Yiyun were left in the living room.


    Yang Yi raises a teacup and signals Wu nan to drink tea. He is not worried at all and waits for Wu nan to speak.


    Wu Nan put down his tea cup and stared at Yang Yiyun. Without beating around the Bush, he said directly, "two problems and one thing."


    After that, he seemed to organize his language and said, "first question, is it true that the mountain and sea world practitioners you are talking about will come to earth one day?


    The second question is, did you unify the ancient martial arts world in order to resist the possible disaster of Xiuzhen from the mountain and sea world to the earth in the future without any selfishness? "


    Wu Nan finished two questions, did not continue, looking at Yang Yiyun waiting for him to answer.


    Yang Yiyun first laughed, then turned straight, and said very seriously: "on the first question, you should not have any doubt. I disappeared from Changbai six years ago because I was involved in the space storm, and I really entered the mountain and sea world, a world of cultivation which is infinitely stronger than the ancient martial arts.


    What I tell you today is not empty at all, and even conservative. As for whether there will be a mountain and sea world to come to earth in the future, my answer is yes.


    I believe you also know that the earth and the mountain and sea world have been communicating with each other for a long time. Although some channels have been destroyed now, no one is sure whether there are invisible channels in some parts of the earth.


    Moreover, some people who secretly entered the mountain and sea world in Changbai Mountain in those years would cooperate with some sects in the mountain and sea world, or they would talk about the earth passage after they were caught.


    I guess there''s a big secret to our earth. The practitioners on the other side of the mountain and sea world are attracted. Once they find some clues, it''s inevitable that they will come to earth. "


    Yang Yiyun finished answering Wu Nan''s first question in one breath, then took a cup of tea, put down the cup, looked at Wu Nan with a smile and said: "as for your second question, what do I want to unify the ancient martial arts world..."


    Yang looked at Wu Nan with a long voice and said with a smile, "I want to be an emperor."


    With this, Wu Nan''s face changed greatly, and the teacups in his hand all fell to the ground with a bang.

 Chapter 806

    As the leader of the dragon pool in China, Wu Nan''s duty is to stabilize China. Today, Yang Yiyun uses almost miraculous means to make the ancient forces submit to Yunmen.


    What he worries about is what Yang Yiyun wants to do?


    Did not expect that Yang Yiyun opened his mouth to say, is this the ambition of chiguoguo?


    The biggest worry is that Yang Yiyun will do so, because with Wu Nan''s understanding of the same, Yang Yiyun now has such strength.


    In fact, the establishment of Shenlong lake was to put an end to this situation in the ancient martial arts world. Even after Wu Nan took over the Shenlong lake, he came into contact with some top secrets.


    The passage between the earth and the mountain and sea is destroyed or sealed one by one. In fact, it is controlled by the dragon pool.


    The purpose is to limit the development of the ancient martial arts. The purpose is to prevent the emergence of people beyond control, such as Yang Yiyun.


    And... Now Yang Yiyun has finally risen.


    In fact, from the rise of Yang Yiyun in the ancient martial arts world, people behind shenlongtan have begun to pay attention to Yang Yiyun, thinking that Yang Yiyun is a heresy of military value.


    At that time, Wu Nan was summoned to speak to him. If Yang yiyunke was in control, it would be better. However, if he was out of control, he would be killed. China did not allow Yang Yiyun. This is tantamount to the rise of evil, breaking the current balance.


    When Wu Nan wanted to have a good talk with Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun went to Changbai secret place. As a result, Changbai secret place collapsed, and Yang Yiyun and those people disappeared.


    This matter is not settled, and the big man behind the dragon pool is not chasing.


    However, after six years, Yang Yiyun appeared again, and he was strong. Today, the major forces in the ancient martial arts world are subject to Yunmen.


    Today is different from the past, Yang Yiyun''s strength in Wu Nan''s eyes has been beyond control.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s appearance has already attracted the attention of the big people behind Shenlong lake. Especially after learning the news that all the big businesses are gathering in Yunmen today, the big man behind directly asked Wu nan to come and have a showdown with Yang Yiyun.


    Wu Nan was given the discretion to handle the power. This showdown has two meanings. One is to make clear Yang Yiyun''s strength and intention.


    If Yang Yiyun is an ambitious person who wants to do things, or if he comes back from the mountain and sea world with the intention of some strength in that world, he will never tolerate Yang Yiyun.


    Second, if Yang Yiyun''s strength has exceeded the controllable range, he will try his best to cage him and summon him for an interview on behalf of a big man.


    From the bottom of his heart, Wu Nan doesn''t want Yang Yiyun to be targeted by any big man, because he knows which big man behind Shenlong lake has such transcendent power.


    If he is determined to destroy Yang Yiyun, an uncontrollable man, Wu Nan believes that there are many ways for the big man behind him, because shenlongtan and the big man behind him are the whole Chinese.


    Has Yang Yiyun ever had a fight?


    Wu Nan knows this, because Yang Yiyun can''t fight it.


    He doesn''t want Yang Yiyun to go any step, but he wants Yang Yiyun to talk to a big man.


    Now Yang Yiyun a word export, Wu Nan in the heart clapping, give the choice also only Summon this road.


    Wu Nan gets up and stares at Yang Yiyun with an ugly face.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that his joke would make Wu Nan react so much. He laughed and said: "look at you. I''m just joking, isn''t it?"


    Yang Yiyun said, "I think it''s a joke to be an emperor. He''s a great practitioner. He''s already an immortal Yuanying realm. As long as the ancient demon spirit power sealed by the old man is absorbed and refined one day, he doesn''t know what realm he will reach.".


    Emperor? It''s just power.


    For those who pursue the way of heaven and great power, they are bound. Ghosts like to play with power.


    "I want to hear what you mean?" Wu Nan stares at Yang Yiyun and is not afraid of him.


    Yang Yiyun laughs bitterly. Knowing that the joke is a little too big, he scares Wu Nan. Then he says, "do you want to be so nervous? I''m friends with Xia Lu, the old master of the pool. You know that Yang Yiyun will never do anything harmful to China at any time.


    And now I''m going to tell you that unifying the ancient martial arts world is really selfless. It''s to prevent one day from dealing with the practitioners of the mountain and sea world who are likely to appear


    Wu Nan stares at Yang Yiyun and sees that he is serious and doesn''t seem to be talking. He says with half faith: "I hope you don''t cheat me."


    "I''ll be your friend from now on." Yang Yiyun looked at him and said.This time, Wu Nan finally sighed: "in fact, I''m too nervous. I''m confident that Xia Lu, the old master of our pool, won''t misjudge someone. She was able to help you resolve the crisis with her life. You Yang Yiyun should not be a heartless jerk.


    Shenlongtan is the painstaking effort of the old master. He is guarding hundreds of millions of people in West China. You are one of them. If you have difficulties, you should help, not destroy.


    And... To tell you the truth, you must not have any crooked ideas. Shenlong lake is not so weak on the surface. I''m actually here to spread a message that someone wants to see you. "


    "I was called? Wu Nan, you have something to say. Make it clear that there is no outsider here, and you and I are old friends. Don''t hide what I can tell you. You can ask and say everything, but don''t hide it from me. " Yang Yiyun''s voice sank. Listening to Wu Nan''s tone, it seems that Shenlong lake is really not simple.


    Wu Nan took a look at Yang Yiyun and took a deep breath: "there is a big man with unfathomable strength behind Shenlong lake. I didn''t know that until I took over Shenlong lake. Although I don''t know which big man''s strength is, I think he won''t be worse than Yang Yiyun, So you''d better use your brain in the ancient martial arts world... "


    Then Wu Nan told Yang Yiyun what he knew, including the purpose of his visit.


    "In this way, the big guy behind the dragon pool, or I always know about the mountain and sea world?" Yang Yiyun asked thoughtfully.


    "Nonsense, some sects in the ancient martial arts world knew the existence of the mountain and sea world. How could Huaxia not know? Otherwise, zongmen will spend a lot of money to extinguish those passageways. " Wu Nan rolled his eyes and said.


    Yang Yiyun is really curious now. According to Wu Nan, there is a super big man behind the dragon pool, who is the real sea god needle of China.


    Now which big guy is staring at him, but it''s normal to think about it. If there weren''t really strong people, there would be so many ancient martial arts people in the ancient martial arts world. They might be so stable.


    Now the question is, which big man in charge of Huaxia is targeting him. Is that a good thing or a bad thing?


    I don''t know which boss has what kind of strength?


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun did not worry, but was very curious.


    "So I''m going with you to see the so-called boss?" Yang Yiyun looked at Wu Nan and said with a smile.


    "As a friend, I want you to meet me both in public and in private." Wu Nan then stares at Yang Yiyun and says, "Yang Yiyun should not underestimate the heroes in the world. Although I don''t know how strong you are, there is one thing I believe that you can''t cope with the big killers in China, so you won''t suffer a loss when you see them. Moreover, I believe that the big guy is not unreasonable. A selfless person in his heart will not harm you in the first place."


    Yang Yiyun pondered for a while, and naturally understood that what Wu Nan said seemed like a threat, but it was also true. He really didn''t have confidence in China''s Hewu. If there was such a Dinghai God sect in China, it would at least be consistent with his goal. It was all to protect this homeland. Why not see it.


    "OK, you arrange the time. I''ll be there for a while." Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "talk about things, don''t you say there is one more thing? Two questions are over. Let''s talk about the last thing. It seems that it gives you a headache. If there''s anything I can do for you, I won''t refuse. I''m also a member of shenlongtan. "


    When Wu Nan heard the last thing Yang Yiyun didn''t say, he immediately said: "some overseas people are restless. I heard that a man suddenly appeared in Wanzhou. He did something similar to you. He unified all the ancient forces in the open sea, including some power organizations. He said it was an alliance, Recently, I started to jump up and down on the edge of China. "

 Chapter 807

    Listening to Wu Nan, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and grinned: "what a coincidence! My friends unify the ancient martial arts world. They have made an alliance. It''s a bit interesting. How do you want me to help you?"


    Wu Nan looked up at Yang Yiyun and said, "I want to hear your opinion?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I have also paid attention to the news in recent days. It seems that some clowns around China are really running high. Are those people behind me?"


    Wu Nan nodded that he had acquiesced.


    Yang Yiyun said: "if that''s the case, my opinion... Is directly destroyed. They are disgusting. Anyway, none of my Yunmen disciples have gone out to experience. It''s good to go out to see the world. What do you say?"


    Wu Nan said: "it''s your own business. It has nothing to do with Shenlong lake. It''s a good thing that you want your disciples to go out to experience. Anyway, as long as you don''t do everything in China, you can go out to the gate of China


    Yang Yiyun also said: "Wu Nan, I found that you are not stupid. OK, I''ll take it as a return of your old friendship."


    "I didn''t say anything," retorted Wu Nan.


    "Routine ~" Yang Yiyun exclaimed in silence.


    Then they talked about the world of mountains and seas together. In fact, Wu Nan was more curious about the world of mountains and seas. He always asked Yang Yi what the world of mountains and seas looked like.


    He also asked Yang Yiyun for 100 places, saying that he wanted members of Shenlong lake to come to Yunmen cave to practice. For this, Yang Yiyun gave Wu Nan 200 places.


    After a talk, Wu Nan is going to leave and return to give a reply to the boss. He will inform the boss about calling Yang Yiyun.


    After seeing Wu Nan off, Yang Yiyun has a look at the sky and is ready to let the ancient martial arts out. He has promised them 100 places for each family, but some details still need to be made clear. The Cloud Gate cave is not a small one. At least everyone who enters today should keep his mouth shut.


    As for their disciples, they can''t come out in a year after they come in.


    Although the Cloud Gate cave can be made public, it can''t be flooded. It''s not a good thing to let these ancient martial arts disciples in and out casually.


    An hour later, all of the ancient martial arts people reluctantly came out of the Cloud Gate cave. Yang Yiyun went to find the leaders of the major branches and did not hide the secret place of Changbai and the situation in the mountain and sea world. He also expressed his helplessness about the fact that everyone had entered the mountain and sea world but failed to appear in one place.


    Only people in Shaolin are happy, because the young monk is the only one who meets Yang Yiyun, and he finally lives in another courtyard of sanxiu City, Yang Yiyun.


    Although the other clan members were not with Yang Yiyun, they finally got a piece of news. According to Yang Yiyun, their clan members are still alive because they are all scattered in the mountains and seas.


    People from several major departments also wanted to ask about the situation of the mountain and sea world. Yang Yiyun said and answered all their questions.


    I really understand that these people want to enter the mountain and sea world.


    Sure enough, after all the questions were asked, qingxuzi of Kunlun said: "dare to ask Yang Daoyou, will you still enter the mountain and sea world in the future? If you can enter the mountain and sea world again, can you take the old road? Lao Dao is a disciple of Zhanqing people. He also wants to find Kunlun people. "


    As soon as they said this, every family began to express their desire to follow Yang Yiyun to the mountain and sea world to find disciples.


    The reason is very strong, but how many of them really go to find the disciples? Or they want to go to the mountains and seas by themselves, only they know.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, had a long history of this kind of situation and said, "you guys, I''m sure I''ll enter the mountain and sea boundary again in the future, but I can''t say for a long time, because the passage was destroyed when I came out. Now I can only look for another way, and I''ve already got my eyes.


    I assure you that I will take you with me when I enter the mountain and sea world next time, but... There is a premise that all of you need to achieve your accomplishments when you go to the mountain and sea world. You can''t enter the mountain and sea world with your accomplishments at present.


    If you want to enter the realm of mountains and seas, your cultivation needs to break through the void, otherwise you will die in vain, and I can''t harm you, can''t I? "


    After the words fall, everyone''s face is a burst of ugly, among them, the highest cultivation is also empty state, many of them are congenital state, how easy is it to break through the empty state?


    "Master Yang, this condition is hard for you. It''s very difficult for the ancient martial arts to break through the void?


    You also know that the inheritance of the ancient martial arts is incomplete. We are talking about how to break through the void, and even the old Taoist doesn''t know how to break through the void. " Qingxuzi tells everyone''s heart."Yeah, yeah, it''s not easy..."


    Everyone began to talk.


    Yang Yiyun raised the corner of his mouth, not anxious to speak, listening to their complaints one by one.


    He laughed in his heart. Since he dares to say so in front of these people, he will let them break through the void and reach the golden elixir realm one by one.


    However, Mr. Yang is not a good person. He can''t do good deeds for nothing. Just one or two people are enough. The number of ancient martial arts people who are congenital or above in the whole ancient martial arts world is not a small number. At least let these people remember him well.


    As for the destruction of the passage to the mountain and sea world, he was totally fooling. Anyway, he would not go to the mountain and sea world without recovering his cultivation on earth, so he did not tell these people the specific time.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun coughed and said, "it may be very difficult for you to break through the void or even break through the void, but what I want to say is that it''s really not difficult.


    Since Mr. Yang is so able to speak to you, there must be a way to let you step into the void and make a breakthrough in the void.


    In fact, it''s very simple. It''s not difficult for us to enter the virtual world with the support of powerful aura.


    As for the way to break through the void, it''s actually very simple, but you just don''t know... "


    At this time, someone couldn''t wait to say: "how can master Yang break through?"


    "Yes, please give us some advice. We owe you a favor in the future."


    "It''s good. I''ll remember the master of Yangmen..."


    Those who were present were not stupid. They all began to make their stand.


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and laughed. He said that he had been waiting for you for a long time. Then he said with a smile, "in fact, in the mountain and sea world, whether it''s a virtual realm or a virtual realm peak, it''s just a pseudo golden elixir realm.


    The true realm of the golden elixir needs to survive the natural calamity. Only through the natural calamity can the true friar of the golden elixir fly with the sword like my apprentice Wang Zongren


    The natural calamity can be divided into big and small ones. It''s a nine day thunder calamity. Those who survive the natural calamity of the golden elixir are called immortal friars of the golden elixir. Even if the body is destroyed, the golden elixir can still live.


    Therefore, it''s a test of the way of heaven, and it''s also the pursuit of every monk, because it''s only through the elixir field that one can form the elixir and the golden elixir. "


    Yang Yiyun said there was a pause when he said here. People had been deeply moved by the immortal elixir in his story. For these people, it was too attractive.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever? What Yang Yiyun tells us is immortality in their understanding.


    But at the moment, someone has asked a very crucial question. Almost all of us are imagining the immortal picture of achieving the golden elixir, but we have ignored the key point -- natural disaster.


    "Dare to... Dare to ask the Lord of Yangmen, is there any way to say this? It''s not easy to cross over, is it? " The voice asked with some caution, for fear that Yang Yiyun would be angry.


    However, Yang Yiyun was not angry. On the contrary, he had a bright eye. Among the many ancient martial artists, he had a good understanding.


    Looking up from the crowd, he was stunned. He saw that the questioner was not someone else. It was he who had taught abbess Yuanjue of Emei. Originally, Yuanjue was beaten secretly by Wu Moqiu and wanted to leave, but Yang Yiyun forced her to stay, in order to add some vagueness to the old man''s heart. Who made her disrespect her grandmother?


    You still think about your own woman?


    At this moment see is yuan Jue question, in the heart all have to Yuan Jue re-examine.


    As for yuan Jue herself, originally, I didn''t want to speak, but I couldn''t bear the doubts in my heart. In the end, she was all a monk. Although she was proud and overbearing, she was an old Taoist.


    So I couldn''t help asking.


    However, Yuan Jue didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s eyes looked straight at her. At this moment, Yuan Jue, who had suffered a lot from Yang, suddenly trembled all over and said in a trembling voice, "master Yang, make atonement, old lady. I just asked casually, and I didn''t mean to offend you."


    He almost knelt down and begged for mercy.

 Chapter 808

    When Yang Yiyun saw yuan Jue''s trembling look, he said, "get up. I don''t blame you. There are so many people here. If you can think of the key to" natural disaster ", you must be lucky.


    Well, today''s matter is written off. I''ll allow you Yuanjue to practice in Yunmen Dongtian fairy palace. "


    When Yuan Jue heard what Yang Yiyun said, he was completely confused?


    What happened?


    Listen to Yang Yiyun''s meaning, it seems that he wants to give himself a fortune?


    There was no time to think about anything else, so he immediately said, "thank you, master Yang


    Yuan Jue is also a mature person. Although he doesn''t understand how Yang Yiyun''s attitude suddenly changes, there is no doubt that it is good for her. Thank you first.


    If you don''t say anything else, let''s just say Yang Yiyun, it''s enough to write things off today.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "OK, get up and give you a good fortune. I see that you are still savvy. As for whether you can achieve it or not, it depends on your own efforts."


    After that, Yang Yiyun looked around at the people: "Yuanjue just raised the issue of natural calamity, which is the real big problem. What I said before is the benefit of the golden elixir, but natural calamity is the test of heaven. Nothing in the world is good.


    After crossing the golden elixir, you will naturally be able to fly to the sky and escape from the earth, but you will be qualified to win the road. However, if you can''t cross the golden elixir, it will be gone. This is the price of winning the eternal life.


    Today, I''ll tell you more, so that you can be prepared. There are nine levels of natural disasters, starting from 1919 and continuing to the highest level in 1999.


    The 1919 Tianjie is the nine thunder robberies, that is to say, the smallest and the least. The nine thunder robberies are the ones to be crossed. If you can bear them, the nine thunder splits will be considered as successful. If you can''t, you will have to die. If you can resist them, there will be golden elixirs in the elixir field


    And so on, until the nineties, the nineties are the most powerful, It''s up to the individual''s talent and killing.


    That is to say, the more powerful a person''s talent is, the more powerful his natural calamity will be. At the same time, the more killing evils a person creates in his hands, the more powerful his natural calamity will be. This is the test of heaven in the dark. "


    After Yang Yiyun finished the disaster, he stopped, waiting for the people to digest what he said.


    It''s true that the ancient martial arts practitioners are different from the practitioners. There is a huge gap in the understanding of some roads, but since they have decided to help these people, they will be patient.


    Different roads lead to the same goal. In the end, whether it''s true cultivation or ancient martial arts, it''s already there. Just like the time when ancient martial arts reached the empty state, it''s a big bottleneck. If we don''t cross the sky, we''ll stop here.


    Once we have passed the natural calamity, we can form a golden elixir in our body, which is a new way to praise.


    There are some people in the field who have insight and some people are puzzled. This is the embodiment of cultivating savvy. But we all understand what the natural disaster is.


    In any case, according to Yang Yiyun''s story, they had to go through the calamity in order to continue their cultivation in the future.


    There must be some details, such as how to survive the calamity, what rules there are, and what secret methods there are. In fact, we all know, but Yang Yiyun didn''t tell us.


    This makes some people feel like a cat scratch, but they also understand that Yang Yiyun can''t tell such secrets without any reason. Now it depends on whether he will be a human.


    After a while, qingxuzi said: "dare to ask Yang Daoyou, is there a way to cross the sky?"


    Qingxuzi tried to ask the key.


    Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile: "naturally there are. Well, I''ll tell you so. Since I can talk about the practice of natural calamity, I won''t hide anything. I''ll point out a clear way for you.


    It''s getting late now. Let''s talk about it today. Three days later, you will go back and give each of your clan forces 100 disciples to come to the Cloud Gate cave to practice. At that time, I will give you a way to survive the disaster and a way to practice in the future.


    But there is one thing I still want to tell you. I hope you will keep your mouth shut about the Cloud Gate cave. In addition to the information from your own disciples, if you tell an outsider, it will cause me unnecessary trouble. Yang''s ugly words will be in front of us, and the ends of the world will not be spared. "


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, everyone was shocked.


    "Lord Yang, don''t worry. We don''t have time to be grateful, so we won''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, if anyone dares to say it, the sky will be thunderstruck..."


    One by one, they swore and sat down.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun issued a travel order, and they came within three days.Gu Wu''s family left, and the thoughtful Linglong people were already thinking about whether they would bring some benefits to Yang Yiyun. Otherwise, why would they tell themselves the secret of crossing heaven?


    Thinking about this, I''d like to discuss it with you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After seeing off these ancient warriors, Yang Yiyun returned to the hall of the old house. By this time, all the women''s families had come out of Yunmen cave.


    Grandma accompanied several family members to talk with laughter spread all the way, Yang Yiyun heart move, know grandma successfully.


    Sure enough, after going in, grandma discussed with several family members, and the wedding was scheduled for the first spring of next year.


    After watching Yang Yiyun''s methods and Yunmen cave, several families all regard Yang Yiyun as a fairy like son-in-law, and they don''t disagree.


    Even Ning Ke''s parents did not say a word more, thinking only about Yang Yiyun''s thigh in the newspaper.


    Today, many forces in the ancient martial arts world submit to Cloud Gate, which makes them see a very powerful Yang Yiyun.


    What are you dissatisfied with?


    Besides, there are many women. Anyway, they are not ordinary people. There are fairy palaces like Yunmen cave. Can they be ordinary people?


    So, no one is against it.


    None of them said no more.


    After the wedding was decided, the happiest things were grandma and some women. Yang Yiyun also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally he was able to explain to some women.


    As the leader of the school, Yang Yiyun was not stingy. He gave all kinds of ancient books about the cultivation of truth to Dugu merciless and Zhao Nan. Anyway, there were many ancient books in Luofu hall.


    As for the others who are not from the guwu family, Yang Yiyun has given material gifts, which are extremely rich. He has also promised several families. Ke Ruyun, who has a younger generation in his family, is regarded as the core disciple of Yunmen.


    For several women''s parents, Yang Yiyun confessed that they can''t practice and have missed the best age of practice. What they can do is to help them have a healthy body.


    Although we all have regrets about this, we also know that it is true. Anyway, Yang Yiyun promised to let his family''s children practice, which is the best result.


    After all this, Yang finally has time. Now he doesn''t want to do anything, so he wants to photograph his grandmother because he knows her health.


    After the appearance of the Cloud Gate cave, the whole Cloud Gate disciples had almost fanatical awe of Yang Yiyun, and the development of Cloud Gate became more and more prosperous.


    Within three days, all the ancient warriors settled in Yunmen cave. Yang Yiyun was not stingy. He gave them the experience of crossing the robbery and a step of gold elixir in Luofu palace to cultivate their skills.


    All of them were grateful for Yang Yiyun''s kindness. During this period, all the clans brought gifts to Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun took all the gifts and accepted them with ease. Among these things, Yang Yiyun found some good things, but he threw them into the space of heaven and earth pot. Anyway, his cultivation has not recovered, I don''t want to study.


    Everyone went to the Cloud Gate cave to practice. Of course, some of his women, Yang Yiyun, were arranged in the Luofu hall. The Cloud Gate disciples were in the three palaces and six courtyards of Luofu. Now they are called the cloud gate three palaces and six courtyards to practice.


    The ancient warrior was given a place to practice. Anyway, he could not enter the three palaces and six courtyards of Yunmen to practice.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun, the family member of several women, opened the three palaces and six courtyards of Yunmen.


    When everything is in order, Yang Yiyun goes to Laofang and gives him the Yunmen Dongtian alchemy center, asking him to study alchemy and improve the accomplishments of Yunmen disciples.


    In any case, the requirement is that within five years, less than half of the Cloud Gate disciples will achieve the golden elixir.


    Yang Yiyun believes that it''s a matter of time to step into the golden elixir. The best of Yunmen''s disciples are also rewarded with Lingtao, but it''s not the mother tree Lingtao. Yang Yiyun gives all the mother tree Lingtao to several women and Liu Xiqi.

 Chapter 809

    After seven or eight busy days, he finally settled down. On this day, Yang Yiyun found his second apprentice, Wang Zongren.


    "Master, are you looking for me?" Wang Zongren enters the hall.


    "Ah Ren has a job for you as a teacher." Yang Yiyun said straight to the point that he has made time for Wang Zongren to do what he promised Wu Nan.


    On the same day, Wu Nan said that the overseas ancient martial arts and some powers were unified by Wan Zhou alone, and then they were blocking around China. Yang Yiyun was ready to let Wang Zongren take Yunmen disciples to experience.


    "Master, you can do whatever you want." Wang Zongren is more and more calm.


    Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with the two disciples. He has an idea that in the future, Wang Zongren will take over the cloud gate and become the second master of the cloud gate.


    Although Wang Zongren''s cultivation is now in the middle of the golden elixir, he still needs experience to lead a school.


    So this time, Yang Yiyun promised Wu nan to clean up the ancient martial arts and powers outside China, and he was ready to hand them over to Wang Zongren. Anyway, Wang Zongren''s cultivation strength has been improved. Yang Yiyun believes that the earth people can''t stop him, at least not now.


    Then Yang Yiyun unified the overseas ancient martial arts and powers, and blocked the situation around China.


    When Wang Zongren heard that his master wanted him to do it, his eyes became more and more bright. He is now in the middle of the golden elixir. To tell the truth, it''s really hard for him to mix with his disciples in the foundation period all day long.


    The strength level and vision between the two are no longer on the same level, which makes him very depressed. Of course, it''s not that his high cultivation level is high, but that there is a generation gap between him and the low cultivation level after the cultivation level reaches a certain level.


    After listening to master''s words, Wang Zongren''s eyes lit up and said, "master, what do you mean, I went directly to destroy the man in Wanzhou?"


    "What are you thinking? You go out this time to select some Cloud Gate disciples, focusing on experience, and then find out who unified and organized those overseas ancient martial arts and powers.


    However, I read a piece of news these days. I''ve been arrogant and unreasonable recently. I''m staying at my Chinese home. I''m very angry. There should be some shadow of those people.


    When you take people out this time, you should start with the scoundrel. You can do it by yourself. Anyway, you can''t let anyone know your identity. Remember that you are angry with the scoundrel and know how to do it? "


    "Hey, hey, master, don''t worry. I know that to make master angry means to make disciples angry. You can rest assured that you will be open and bright." Wang Zongren said with a smile.


    "OK, go ahead. Don''t let people know your identity. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll allow you to visit the whole world this time." Yang Yiyun said, squinting.


    "All over the world? Master, are you serious Wang Zongren''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "can you still cheat you if you are a teacher? Don''t worry about going to the waves, but don''t hurt the innocent, you know? "


    "I know, hehe ~" Wang Zongren was very happy. All over the world, didn''t he say that master allowed him to beat the ancient martial arts of the world.


    While the master and the apprentice were talking, Ning Ke came in outside the door.


    "I''ve seen you, Shifu. When you talk to Shiniang, I''ll leave."


    After Wang Zongren gives Yang Yiyun a smiling look, he turns and leaves.


    Yang Yiyun can''t laugh or cry about this apprentice. He seems calm, but in fact he is still young. This is actually very good. He is always too dull and steady, but not good.


    Ning Ke was yelled by Wang Zongren. Her face was slightly red, but her heart was very sweet.


    "Back?" Yang Yiyun gets up and walks to Ning Ke. She sent her parents back a few days ago, but she just came back today.


    "Well, Yunzi, i... Ying ~" in fact, Ning Ke wanted to say sorry. Last time her mother and cousin engaged her in private, and Yuan absolutely disrespected her grandmother, Ning Ke was very worried.


    Yang Yiyun knows what Ning Ke wants to say. With a smile, he kisses her directly, which makes Ning Ke tremble and swallow what she is going to say.


    "... Yingying ~" by Yang''s overbearing kiss, Ning Ke is soft all over.


    A few minutes later, he let her go and said, "fool, I know everything, I don''t blame you, I''m not angry, but you''ve been gone for several days, you should be punished, hehe ~"


    "I''m..."


    Suddenly, Ningke feels attacked by Yang. At this moment, she completely loses herself.


    "Touch ~"


    The door of the hall closed and began to sing softly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days, Yang like a thief running among several women, very happy.Occasionally, he teases his nephew, accompanies his grandmother to go out for a walk, and goes to the new village to talk and chat with the villagers. His life is completely ordinary.


    A month later, Wu Nan paid a visit.


    "Who wants to see you?" When Wu Nan meets Yang Yiyun, he speaks directly.


    "In such a hurry?" Yang Yiyun is happy every day now, but he doesn''t want to see the big man behind the dragon pool.


    "It''s not a short time. It''s been several days. How about coming with me today?" Wu Nan goes straight to the theme.


    "Ha ha, you are forced to go to the palace ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile, and then squinted at Wu Nan without speaking.


    Wu Nan was staring at by Yang Yiyun, some hair, eyes swallowed saliva way: "you what question you ask directly, can say all I tell you, don''t look at people Wu Nan Yue is not himself.


    "This is the right way to open it. Tell me which big man behind you is the most sacred and the most angry basic information. You should always let me know?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Wu Nan rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the big guy behind me? I''m just a small guy. Who is the real big guy? He has existed since the founding of new China.


    To be exact, which big man built the Shenlong pool? I later learned that which big man has a deep relationship with the old pool owner. "


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard Wu Nan speak like this. Looking at Wu Nan, Yang Yiyun suddenly remembered Xia Lu, the mermaid, and her story he had told.


    "But... Which adoptive father of Xia Lu, the master of the old pool?" he asked


    Wu Nan looked at Yang Yiyun with complicated eyes and nodded: "you really know a lot. That''s right. The real taboo name of the big man is Lu Chunqiu. He was my old master''s savior."


    "No, according to Xia Lu, the adoptive father who saved her should have died." Yang Yiyun said.


    Wu Nan said with a rare smile: "how can I die? We left our old master of the pool for something. Since then, our master of the pool thought he was dead, so he set up a tomb to worship us as his adoptive father.


    One is to inherit the will of everyone Lu to protect China, and the other is to thank him for saving his life. But later, everyone Lu sat in the dark and didn''t meet our master. In fact, they were all paying attention to each other and witnessed the establishment of Shenlong Lake by our master.


    All the time, everyone Lu has been secretly taking care of the dragon pool or our pool master. Otherwise, you think our pool master''s strength can suppress those old monsters in the ancient martial arts world? "


    Yang Yiyun listens and nods. It''s true that when he met Xia Lu, Xia Lu''s strength was innate. Later, he learned that there were many old monsters in the ancient martial arts world.


    If there is no master behind the dragon pool, how can the dragon pool be on an equal footing with the eight sects in the ancient martial arts world? If you think about it, who is behind the dragon pool? Or Xia Lu''s adoptive father is also a master.


    Is it a virtual state? Or Jindan? Or higher?


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is really curious and really wants to see him.


    I just don''t understand why LV Chunqiu doesn''t meet Xia Lu.


    At this time, Wu Nan continued: "in fact, everyone LV began to pay attention to you after the disappearance of the master of our pool. I heard that when everyone LV disappeared because of you, he burst into a rage and wanted to kill you, but I don''t know why he didn''t kill you in the end."


    When Wu Nan said this, he was still gnashing his teeth at Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang Yiyun was not angry. After a moment, he asked, "what is the origin of Lu Chunqiu?"


    "I don''t know about it. It''s very mysterious anyway, and no one knows about it. But I heard a rumor that everyone Lu was the patron saint of China. Anyway, he had a special origin." Wu Nan looks at Yang Yiyun.


    "OK, I won''t ask. I''ll go for a while and I''ll know. Let''s go." Yang Yiyun is now interested in Lu Chunqiu, who is a member of Wu Nan''s family.


    The real big man behind the dragon pool is Xia Lu''s adoptive father in name. He wants to see Xia Lu both in public and in private.


    I have a feeling in Yang Yiyun that LV Chunqiu probably has a big secret. Maybe it''s a chance.


    After greeting grandma and several women, Yang Yiyun and Wu Nan went out directly.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun now lost his accomplishments. He went to see a mysterious master alone, and he didn''t dare, so he took Wu Moqiu with him when he left.


    Wu Moqiu''s golden elixir is perfectly placed on the earth, but he is a top-level expert, or he has no rival. Yang Yiyun decides in his heart which elder man in Shenlong Lake''s cultivation is the golden elixir. It should be more than enough to take Wu Moqiu with him.The purpose of this trip is to build a capital.


    In the afternoon, Wu Nan arranged everything and left directly after getting off the plane.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask much, but he was thinking that he should go to the red wall courtyard, or some temple or other place. No matter how bad it is, he should go to a siheyuan.


    I didn''t expect that the car drove directly into a high-end club full of modern atmosphere.


    This surprised Yang Yiyun, and the picture of Dugu regret taking Jiuxian old man into the bath center came to mind.


    I wonder if the old man of shenlongtan is also a romantic old man?


    Anyway, I didn''t ask much. I walked directly behind Wu Nan.


    A few minutes later, I came to the back of the club. It was an open-air swimming pool. People came and went, and at a glance, I saw the bikini.


    Wu Nan takes Yang Yiyun to a corner of the swimming pool and stops beside seven or eight young women.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are a little straight. Among these women, there are oceanhorse. The most important thing is that in several women''s centers, there is a young man in his twenties, with a mouthful of red wine on the left and a mouthful of fruit on the right. His hands are constantly swimming on these women, and the most important thing is that he sends out bursts of laughter.


    At this time, as soon as Wu opened his mouth, Yang Yiyun almost fell over.


    Wu Nangong said respectfully, "Mr. Lu, Yang Yiyun is here."


    "Mr. Lu?" Yang Yiyun has a black face. He always imagines that Mr. Lu is an old man.


    Because according to Xia Lu''s words, the Taoist who saved her was also an old man.


    But now?


    In front of him, Mr. Lu was such a young man.


    Yang Yiyun saw that Wu Nan was always smoking when he was talking, which showed that Wu Nan was also used to it.


    Wu Nan toward the past, a question in the eyes.


    Wu Nan nodded, indicating that this person is Lu Chunqiu.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt that his three outlooks were destroyed.


    Lu Chunqiu, who is busy with dealing with a group of women, finds that he has no accomplishments.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very confused.


    Is the big man of shenlongtan such a thing?


    However, it''s impossible to think about it immediately. Since Wu Nan is the leader of Shenlong lake, he is so respectful to this person. Obviously, he can''t be an ordinary person. He should be a master, a master who hides his accomplishments.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun was surprised again.


    At this time, it seems that the young man finally came out of the flowers, waved his hand, and left quietly with several women in bikini.


    "Little fellow, you scold me in your heart?" But Lu Chunqiu spoke.

 Chapter 810

    Yang Yiyun''s heart clapped, and he really cursed in his heart.


    But I won''t admit it.


    Hehe said with a smile, "what are you scolding for?"


    "Ha ha ~" this is Lu Chunqiu''s meaningful smile to Yang Yiyun, and then said: "little guy, come and have a drink with me."


    "Little one?" Yang Yiyun is not happy with this title. Who knows the age of everyone in front of him.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m very young?" Asked Lu Chunqiu.


    "Should you introduce yourself first?" Yang Yiyun knew Lu Chunqiu''s name from Wu Nan, but he didn''t hear it from him. He was more or less skeptical when he saw that he had no accomplishments like himself.


    "Ha ha, you''ve got a lot of love. My name is Lu Chunqiu. How satisfied are you?" Lu Chunqiu said with a smile.


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun laughed awkwardly, but he was really shocked in his heart. Now we can be sure that LV Chunqiu can understand people''s heart, or know what he is thinking.


    At this moment, in front of LV Chunqiu, Yang Yiyun felt like a shield without a lock. Under his gaze, there seemed to be no secret.


    In his speech, Lu Chunqiu went to the corner of the swimming pool, where there was a small bar and no one existed.


    After Lu Chunqiu came in, he said to the bartender skillfully, "two cups, the old rule."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." The bartender smiles a little and starts mixing wine. It looks very familiar with LV Chunqiu.


    At this time, Lu Chunqiu motioned Yang Yiyun to take a seat, and then said to Wu Nan, "Xiao Wu, you''ve worked hard. Let''s go first."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Wu Nan left without any displeasure.


    The beautiful bartender brought up two glasses of wine which were dark blue and red. After putting it down, she left with a smile.


    Lu Chunqiu picked up a cup, motioned Yang Yiyun to drink another cup, and said, "try this cup of" xiakezhong ". I made it when I was young. My bartender has been following me for a long time. I''m good at it. I''ll buy you three drinks."


    Listen to the meaning of Lu Chunqiu, it seems that he developed the wine, and the name is very artistic - xiakezhong!


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what LV Chunqiu means, and he doesn''t mean to ask. Anyway, LV Chunqiu invited him. If there is something, he will say that Yang Yiyun is not a young man who has just entered the world.


    You don''t say, I don''t ask, see who sink the gas.


    On the invitation of Lu Chunqiu to drink, Yang Yiyun did not move, just looked at Lu Chunqiu with a smile.


    "What? Do you dare not drink for fear of poison? " Lu Chunqiu pondered and said with a smile, "if you don''t drink, I will look down on you."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and murmured in his heart, "I''ve made a mystery."


    Then he said with a smile: "a glass of wine is just, even if it is poisonous, I believe it will not kill me."


    Yang Yiyun thought that he could not be underestimated by Lu Chunqiu.


    Take the red and Navy wine and pour it into your mouth.


    After a mouthful of "xiakezhong", Yang Yiyun''s face suddenly changed.


    "Boom ~"


    A small glass of wine is popping in my stomach.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to curse LV Chunqiu for being insidious. But now he couldn''t curse him any more. A mouthful of wine in his body produced a huge amount of gas, not aura or something. Instead, it turned into all kinds of emotions.


    At this time, Lu Chunqiu said with a smile: "it''s good for you to have a good understanding, little guy. If you don''t have a good relationship with my adopted daughter, you think I''m willing to give you such a good wine. I''ll have two cups waiting for you."


    After that, Lu Chunqiu took his glass to drink. He turned his head to see the beautiful women in the swimming pool through the glass. His eyes were full of obscenity and his mouth seemed to be commenting on the beautiful women in the swimming pool.


    When Yang Yiyun heard what Lu Chunqiu said, he was stunned. Then, in an instant, all kinds of emotions burst out from his heart and unconsciously closed his eyes.


    At the next moment, his consciousness seems to be in an ancient world, turning into a swordsman, wandering in the world. When he sees injustice, he roars, and his blood is covered with blood.


    He has the passion of youth and the dream of becoming a generation of swordsman


    In fact, this is a young man''s history of struggling with passion and dreams, but he is a knight errant, and these Knight errants will not come to a good end in the end.


    A cup of swordsman''s tomb, after all, expresses the young swordsman''s dream of pure navy blue and the final fiery ending. The blood is exhausted, and the dream of swordsman has not come true, but there has been a dream of his youth. This dream is like countless swordsmen in the world. How many people have it come true?In the end, it''s not that the dream is shattered and disappeared without a trace. After all, it turns into ashes, such as the hot-blooded soldier who died in the battlefield. In the end, he can''t even find the body, so he can only set up a burial mound!


    Unconsciously, Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of sadness.


    Two lines of clear tears fall.


    For the sake of countless blood in the world, the "young self" with dreams feels sad.


    He was thinking that if he hadn''t saved enough in the park, he would have met the heaven and earth pot by chance and got married with master Yun tianxie and stepped into the path of cultivation.


    Today, will there be anyone like those hot-blooded swordsmen just seen in my heart?


    Graduated from campus, and then full of dreams to struggle, in the end, will also become a devoid of all living beings.


    Dream broken, after all, life mediocre?


    Buy a house, marry a wife and have children


    The dregs of the original hot-blooded dream will not be left. They will turn into tombs


    At this time, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes with tears on his face, and saw Lu Chunqiu looking at him with a smile.


    Looking at the empty wine glass in his hand, he followed LV Chunqiu''s eyes to see the beautiful women in the swimming pool outside.


    Yang Yiyun is lost in thought


    After a while, Yang Yiyun suddenly laughed.


    At this moment, he realized something.


    At the moment, Lu Chunqiu looked at Yang Yiyun, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "what do you think of him?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s nothing to thank you, but I understand a truth."


    "Oh, tell me about it?" Lu Chunqiu looks very interested.


    Playing with the empty wine cup, Yang Yiyun said: "what a Xiake tomb. It has a dream as pure as a teenager''s navy blue, and it is also full of cruel reality as blood.


    No matter ordinary people return to ancient martial arts or cultivate the truth, they all cherish the dream of pure blood in their youth.


    Ordinary people want to be themselves in their heart, or to be the best person, or to be a character


    The ancient warrior wants to be the knight of the world, and the cultivator wants to be the immortal of the heaven.


    However, how many things in the world can be achieved? Most of them turned into this cup of swordsman grave. "


    Yang Yiyun said that he felt something when he was here, and his tone was full of sadness and regret.


    But then he said: "however, the dream is a dream after all, the key is to have to work hard, as long as you work hard, you are a knight, no matter whether you, I, he has become the original mind of himself, are all a knight."


    Yang Yiyun finished, got up and bowed to LV Chunqiu: "thank you for the wine."


    Yang Yiyun is sincere about this gift of Lu Chunqiu, because he drank the wine of Lu Chunqiu''s generation, which is a life experience.


    Clearly felt that the seal of Yuanying in the body was loose, or that the ancient demon soul''s antiphagy power was refined.


    At this time, he knew that Lu Chunqiu should have seen something in his body, so he gave him a generation of Xiake tombs. In fact, he was helping himself.


    "Ha ha ha, you are really interesting, but thank you. This cup of Xiake tomb is not omnipotent. It''s a double-edged sword.


    If you can''t understand the real artistic conception of "xiakezhong" and come out of the sadness, you will stop here in your life.


    However, it''s the first time for you to drink from xiakezhong. It''s very good that you have a thorough understanding in such a short time. No wonder my adopted daughter will fight all her way to help you resist the enemy. "


    Yang Yiyun knew that Lu Chunqiu''s adopted daughter was Xia Lu, the mermaid. At this time, he asked, "do you have any news about Xia Lu, senior?"


    Although he had guessed that the palace at the bottom of the Yangtze River, Xia Lu, should have gone to the mountain and sea, it was a guess after all, which had not been confirmed.


    Lu Chunqiu said with a smile: "I didn''t say this in advance. I said I''d invite you to drink three cups of wine, and one cup of xiakezhong. You have successfully tasted your salvation. How dare you drink it again? I''ll tell you the news of Xia Lu after drinking


    Yang Yiyun laughs and says, "if you give me wine, why don''t you dare?"


    "OK, Xiaowei will serve the wine." Lu Chunqiu shouts to the wine mixing beauty: "the second cup of Xiuzhen blood."

 Chapter 811

    The second glass of wine served by bartender Xiaowei is black, but it''s not pure black. It''s the kind of black zhongdaihong, like dried blood.


    Lu Chunqiu said that the second cup of wine is called "Xiuzhen blood". For Yang Yiyun, he dares to drink even poisonous wine.


    What''s more, it''s not poison wine. On the contrary, it''s good for him. At the moment, Yang Yiyun already knows that LV Chunqiu is helping him.


    After returning from the world of mountains and seas for some time, Yang Yiyun did not make any progress in his perception. However, today''s cup of Xiake Tomb of LV Chunqiu has loosened his seal of Yuan Ying. If he does not understand LV Chunqiu''s good intentions, he is a fool.


    The first cup of xiakezhong reflects the dream of blood. It shows you the sadness after the dream has not been achieved or broken. If you can stand up, you will be successful. The doubt is that there is a kind of "I have had a dream, and I have fought hard." you have never left any regrets in life.


    The second cup of true blood, Yang Yiyun is looking forward to what kind of perception will appear.


    Taking up a cup of Xiuzhen blood, Yang Yiyun didn''t drink as much as the first cup of xiakezhong. Instead, he was gentle.


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned purple because of his bitter taste. This cup of Xiuzhen blood is really bad.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun finds himself in a world full of killing, where the strong are respected and the weak eat the law of the jungle


    Everyone works hard to obtain the natural resources and local treasures, fighting, taking risks, intriguing each other


    In order to improve the cultivation and win the way of eternal life


    It''s like experiencing a lifetime, This cup of Xiuzhen blood is a lifetime of blood and a state of mind. After all, Yang Yiyun is not lost in the blood killing.


    The mood of this cup of blood test is killing, but Yang Yiyun jumps out of it and makes LV Chunqiu look at it with new eyes. He waves his hand to let Xiaowei deliver a third cup of wine -- immortal tears.


    Three glasses of wine are all feelings of life, the last cup of immortal tears, Yang Yiyun was shocked, eyes closed up.


    At the moment, Lu Chunqiu said with a smile to the bartender: "Weiwei, close the stall and go swimming with me."


    With a smile and a red face, she came out from the bar and left with LV Chunqiu.


    Yang Yiyun is settled, generally sitting in front of the bar, did not move.


    After going out of the bar and closing the door of the bar, the beautiful bartender couldn''t help asking LV Chunqiu, "can he digest the immortal tears of the host?"


    Lu Chunqiu, who was always cynical, put away his smiling face, looked at the bar and said: "this boy is too weird. He should be able to bear it. There is a huge power of ancient demon soul in that boy''s body. Three cups of wine is for my adopted daughter''s sake. Give this boy some good~


    All right, let''s not talk about him, It is estimated that it will take three or five days to wake up. Go to change the bikini and go to the mandarin duck swimming with me. Haha ~ "at the end of the day, Lu Chunqiu gave out obscene laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chunqiu expected Yang Yiyun to wake up in three or five days. However, when Yang Yiyun stood in front of him the next evening, Lu Chunqiu''s eyes were full of brilliance.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, where do you come from?" Lu Chunqiu squints at Yang Yiyun.


    "If I guess right, I should be the same as you." Yang Yiyun answers Lu Chunqiu like a riddle.


    Lu Chunqiu was stunned and then laughed: "it''s a little interesting. It seems that on this earth, I''m not alone in talking about that place, but it doesn''t matter. There are many Taoist friends and many roads, so I''m not alone.


    If I''m right, you should be the inheritor, right? Are you interested in telling me? "


    "Not interested." Yang Yiyun refused. In fact, his heart was already full of fear. In front of him, Lu Chunqiu, a young man who claimed to be my husband, was really in his heart.


    But I''m not sure if he can see his apprenticeship. Master Yun tianxie talks to him. Don''t take the apprenticeship in and out so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Yang Yiyun knows that no great man is short of enemies. His master Yun tianxie claims to be the supreme immortal of the twelve robbers. How can such people have no enemies?


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun guessed that Lu Chunqiu might also come from the cultivation world. Since he also came from the cultivation world, it would be bad if he was the enemy of master.


    Lu Chunqiu invited him to drink three glasses of wine, or gave him a chance, which should be in the face of Xia Lu. Once Lu Chunqiu knew that he was the successor of his master, if he was the enemy of master Yun tianxie, he was afraid that Lu Chunqiu would not care whether he was a friend of Xia Lu or not. If he could not, he would be wiped out.


    As for LV Chunqiu''s cultivation, now Yang Yiyun is sure that this guy is definitely the one who has the highest cultivation ability and can be the golden elixir.I can''t see that Lu Chunqiu has any accomplishments, but from this guy''s words and behavior, and three glasses of wine, we can infer that he is absolutely a great God.


    Is it Yuanying? Or out of the body? Or higher?


    Yang Yiyun is not known.


    So when LV Chunqiu asked about his apprenticeship, Yang Yiyun was very alert.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s crisp refusal, Lu Chunqiu squints his eyes and suddenly bursts out a suffocating breath from him.


    Yang Yiyun only felt that an invisible force had swept away from him, which made his spirit almost jump out.


    At this time, Wu Moqiu behind him also felt that he was in a big hurry to take action, but he was stopped by Yang Yiyun. He knew that Wu Moqiu''s golden elixir was perfect, and he didn''t see enough in front of such breath.


    Not to mention Wu Moqiu''s accomplishments, even in his heyday, he had no chance of winning against this breath. It was useless to let qiu''er do it.


    killer!!!


    Absolutely strong.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s evaluation, or guess, of Lu Chunqiu.


    I didn''t expect that there were super experts on earth.


    Fortunately, the breath from LV Chunqiu''s body flashed away and calmed down.


    At this time, LV Chunqiu said in a light voice, "eh, this girl around you is good. Come out and meet me."


    When Lu Chunqiu moves, Wu Moqiu appears from Yang Yiyun. His face suddenly changes. He steps forward and blocks Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha, a pretty girl, you''re very lucky." When LV Chunqiu saw Wu Moqiu appear, he joked.


    Then he said to Wu Moqiu, "don''t be nervous, little girl. I have no malice. If I really want to fight this boy, I won''t waste three cups of good wine."


    "Qiu''er, step back." Yang Yiyun said to Wu Moqiu that he knew what LV Chunqiu said was right. If he really did it, he and Wu Moqiu could only let it go.


    I couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    In the face of absolute strength, everything is really a paper tiger.


    He thought that the cultivation of Jindan was the existence of the overlord in the earth, who thought that there would be a metamorphosis like Lu Chunqiu.


    "Sir..." Wu Moqiu can''t help but worry about it. She just felt the overwhelming momentum from LV Chunqiu, but she didn''t trust Yang Yiyun.


    "It''s OK. Step down. I don''t think Master Lu is going to embarrass us. If it''s really spread like this, it''s him who will lose face, isn''t it, Master Lu?" Yang Yiyun''s words blocked Lu Chunqiu.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t talk to me. I really don''t want to embarrass you. Since you don''t want to say that I''m a teacher, I don''t want to embarrass you either. I''ll stop here. Next, I''ll talk to you about something else and sit down." Lu Chunqiu smiles and asks Yang Yiyun to sit down and talk. He himself has been lying lazily on the deck chair in the swimming pool.


    It''s strange to say that there is no one by the swimming pool today.


    Yang Yiyun listened to LV Chunqiu''s words, and he was relieved. He knew that LV Chunqiu would not embarrass himself.


    In fact, he wrote down a big favor for LV Chunqiu and Yang Yiyun. The favor of three cups of wine is not small, especially the last cup of immortal wine. Yang Yiyun spent three days digesting it, but he benefited a lot.


    Although the seal in the body has not been untied, it is obvious that Yang Yiyun has a direction for his master''s understanding of the way of heaven in the future.


    As long as you have a sense of direction, you don''t worry that Yuan Ying''s seal can''t be lifted, and you don''t worry that Yuan Ying''s ancient spirit can''t be eliminated.


    This is a great boon to Yang Yiyun.


    Although he is still wondering why LV Chunqiu helps himself in this way, it is simply because of the relationship between Xia Lu and the mermaid that LV Chunqiu helped him to experience a life of three glasses of wine. Yang Yiyun thinks it is impossible.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun was a little confused about the wine of immortal tears, but he had a clear understanding in his heart. He woke up in an instant. He also understood that Lu Chunqiu''s three glasses of wine were not simple. Ordinary people would not benefit from drinking them. If they did not drink them well, they would be depressed.


    But he is different. At least he is in Yuanying state. Although his cultivation has been lost for a while, his state is still there. He can understand it faster than ordinary people.


    After sitting beside LV Chunqiu, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking directly, "why did you help me, senior?"


    "I''ll do whatever I want. Do I need a reason to help you?" Lu Chunqiu asked with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak. He looked at LV Chunqiu impolitely, showing a look that others don''t believe him or not. Anyway, I don''t believe him.LV Chunqiu was looked at by Yang Yiyun. He said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this, you boy... Well, I really have a reason to help you."


    "Well, the first reason is that you and my adopted daughter are friends, so I help you.


    As for the second thing, it''s a bit complicated to say. After I knew you existed, I tried to kill you. Because I was the patron saint of the Chinese people, I didn''t allow anyone or any force to threaten the stability of Daohua.


    When I paid attention to you, you were lucky to enter the mountain and sea world secretly on Changbai. Six or seven years later, your boy appeared again. This time I heard that you unified the ancient martial arts world, and thought you were going to rebel. Fortunately, I found that your little boy was good, and what he did was to safeguard the comfort of China.


    Well, it''s good for you to go out as an apprentice this time. I''ve done something beneficial to China, so I''m going to let you go. In addition, I''m going to discuss something with you when I come to you this time. "


    When Lu Chunqiu said this, he stopped.


    Yang Yiyun asked tentatively, "what can I do for you? I won''t refuse if I can help you? "


    Lu Chunqiu sat up and said seriously, "I don''t want the existence of a golden elixir beyond the earth. At least Huaxia doesn''t want it."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but then he said in his heart, "do you want the younger generation to disappear from China?"


    According to Yang Yiyun''s understanding, this is Lu Chunqiu''s boasting of himself. He can''t help but feel angry. Your LV family was born in China. Don''t I, Yang Yiyun?


    "Well, what do you think? I don''t want to be involved in the world of mountains and seas. In other words, I don''t want people from the world of mountains and seas to enter the earth.


    Of course, on the other hand, I want to know what your plans are for the future? Are you going to stay on earth for a long time, or will you return to the mountain and sea boundary in the future? " Lu Chunqiu seems to have no intention to ask, but in fact, his eyes are closely fixed on Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly moved in his heart. He seemed to be able to guess something in LV Chunqiu''s heart. LV Chunqiu had a secret.


    I remember that I met the owner of the Dragon slaughtering sword in Changbai. It seems that there is a God''s tomb garden on the earth, which is the big secret of the earth.


    The owner of the Dragon slaughtering sword is not an ordinary person, but he used the trapped demon rope to suppress the existence of the flying dog. According to the master, the flying dog at that time seemed to have been the cultivation of Mahayana.


    Judging from this, there must be a big secret in Shenmu garden, but no one can find it.


    Now listening to Lu Chunqiu, it seems that he is afraid that there will be something beyond the golden age on earth. He doesn''t want people to know what he is hiding.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun was more and more certain, and deliberately said: "I will live on the earth in the future, and I have no plan to go to the mountain and sea world."


    As soon as this remark came out, Yang Yiyun stared at LV Chunqiu. He really found that LV Chunqiu''s face had changed. Then he stared at Yang Yiyun and suddenly said something that made Yang Yiyun furious.

 Chapter 812

    Lu Chunqiu''s eyes narrowed and he laughed, staring at Yang Yiyun and said, "if so, I think you can give me a hand in Yunmen."


    Soft words are full of hegemony.


    However, it made Yang Yiyun angry, and he was more and more sure of his conjecture. Lu Chunqiu really had a plot on the earth. It was obvious that he didn''t want to see any ancient martial arts or practitioners who were too tough on the earth.


    He''s trying to keep everything under his control.


    In the face of Lu Chunqiu''s words, Yang Yiyun also narrowed his eyes and said, "what if I say no?"


    Lu Chunqiu laughed, but with a chill in his laughter, he said, "I think you will agree."


    "Ha ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun also laughed loudly, but the front of the conversation changed: "can I understand that you are threatening?"


    Lu Chunqiu stares at Yang Yiyun in a daze. He seems to want to see a flower on Yang Yiyun''s face. He never thought that Yang Yiyun would be so bold. However, Lu Chunqiu is actually testing Yang Yiyun in his heart. From the contact of these two days, Yang Yiyun is not the kind of person who can scare him.


    Although in Lu Chunqiu''s eyes, Yang Yiyun has no accomplishments, he always feels that Yang Yiyun''s inheritance is very mysterious. From his feeling, Yang Yiyun''s breath is not ordinary, and the cultivation of martial arts is absolutely not the breath of the earth or the mountain and sea world.


    Lu Chunqiu knew that in the five thousand years of Chinese history, there were countless people from the major forces in the world of cultivation, peeping at the treasure of the earth, and he did not want anyone to participate in it.


    In order to get that treasure, Lu Chunqiu paid too much in China for countless years. He operated the channel of destroying the earth and the mountain and sea world behind his back, killed and drove those people from the cultivation world. To a certain extent, he was also protecting China. In name, he was also a patron saint and was recognized by the emperors of China.


    Of course, the premise is that he should protect Huaxia.


    The emergence of Yang Yiyun is a strange number for Lu Chunqiu. For a long time, as long as Huaxia''s strength exceeds the existence of the virtual realm, he will consciously limit it and even kill it. The name is a threat to the comfort of the earth.


    However, in fact, once the existence of strength beyond the virtual realm appears, it will indeed threaten the comfort of ordinary people.


    Because some of the people who were also big enough would always stir up a fight for the royal power, they were suppressed by Lu Chunqiu one by one.


    Since the Qing Dynasty, Lu Chunqiu''s incarnation has become a variety of identities, walking in the world, killing and suppressing all those antiques who have gone beyond the virtual realm and those who have come from the realm of mountains and seas.


    Time went on until the birth of new China. Since the end of the Qing Dynasty, Lu Chunqiu began to play various roles in the incarnation. He clearly understood that those ancient warriors, practitioners and even powers who were also great people on the earth were incarnated as a Taoist for the last time, suppressing all the alien in his eyes.


    During this period, he also enlightened many people, including the gifted demons like Xia Luna, the mermaid, and finally retired. Of course, organizations like shenlongtan were cultivated by him. In the 5000 year history of China, LV Chunqiu not only held a power similar to shenlongtan in his hand.


    These forces have been looking for the treasure hidden in the earth in his heart, and the comfort of the defender Huaxia.


    Yang Yiyun is the only one who is beyond his imagination.


    In Lu Chunqiu''s bottom line, Huaxia can''t exist beyond the virtual realm, but Yang Yiyun''s appearance is a little beyond his imagination.


    In a short period of ten years, Yang Yiyun''s strength cultivation has surpassed the virtual realm in the blink of an eye.


    At first, when Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu came into contact, LV Chunqiu didn''t pay much attention to it. He knew that Xia Lu was fighting with overseas ancient warriors for Yang Yiyun''s sake. At last, Xia Lu caught up with herself, and her strength was greatly hurt. LV Chunqiu took Xia Lu, the Mermaid, back to the palace under the Yangtze River to heal her wounds. Later, he sent her to the mountain and sea world.


    This is Lu Chunqiu''s discovery that Xia Lu, the nominal adopted daughter, actually moved Yang Yiyun. This is not what Lu Chunqiu wants to see. Xia Lu, the mermaid, is of great use to him, so he can only send Xia Lu to the mountain and sea world.


    Since then, Lu Chunqiu began to pay attention to Yang Yiyun. As a result, he was surprised. Yang Yiyun''s growth was as fast as a rocket. So he suspected that Yang Yiyun was a chess piece planted on the earth by a big force in the world of cultivation for the treasure on the earth.


    In Lu Chunqiu''s eyes, this was to destroy his plan and rob him of food.


    If Lu Chunqiu could come to the earth from the world of cultivation, other powers could, and really speaking, he was not someone else''s pawn?


    However, Lu Chunqiu is not willing to be an ordinary person. In countless years of China, he tried his best to control some disturbing factors. Now the whole China is under his control, and he dares not to be someone else''s pawn. As long as he gets the treasure of the earth, he can control his own destiny and not be manipulated by the big forces behind him.So when he tried to kill Yang Yiyun, he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun entered the secret place of Changbai Mountain. I don''t know what happened. The mountain sea passage of Changbai secret place collapsed, so that Yang Yiyun and those people in the ancient martial arts world all entered the mountain sea world.


    When Yang Yiyun disappeared, LV Chunqiu also breathed a sigh of relief. No matter it disappeared, Changbai secretly collapsed. At that time, when LV Chunqiu wanted to come, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to come back.


    The other channels of the earth are destroyed by him anyway, and the ones that can''t be destroyed are sealed. They are guarded by people. Without his permission, the earth and the mountain and sea world can''t communicate with each other.


    However, things are often not as good as the day, Lu Chunqiu did not expect that after six years, Yang Yiyun would suddenly come back.


    This return made LV Chunqiu feel uneasy. There was no change in any place in the mountain and sea passage he controlled, but Yang Yiyun came back to the earth. There was only one possibility.


    Yang Yiyun either broke the void and returned to the earth, or there was a big man behind him to send him back.


    No one who can break through the void is a simple person. LV Chunqiu''s strength is at least equal to or even higher than him.


    When he found out that Yang Yiyun had come back, Lu Chunqiu was determined to kill him for the first time. However, at the end of the day, he gave up the idea.


    In his heart, since Yang Yiyun has a big influence behind him, he can''t kill him. On the contrary, killing him will arouse the vigilance of the people behind him. When super experts come to the earth, it will be the worst for him.


    So he sent Wu nan to Yunmen to inquire about the news, and invited Yang Yiyun to meet him. He wanted to know whether the forces behind Yang Yiyun were plotting the earth''s treasure like him.


    Just hinted that Yang Yiyun didn''t want people above the virtual world to appear on the earth, and let Yang Yiyun leave the earth. He just wanted to see Yang Yiyun''s reaction and explore.


    Who knew that Yang Yiyun would jump out and say that he didn''t plan to return to the world of mountains and seas and live on the earth for a long time. This time, Lu Chunqiu''s heart was full of murders.


    Since Yang Yiyun does not return to the mountain and sea world to live on the earth for a long time, Lu Chunqiu will give him another loose choice, which will be under his control.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t seem to be threatened by him at all. He squinted and gave him a sentence: "are you threatening me?"


    At this time, LV Chunqiu really wanted to slap Yang Yiyun to death, but in the face of Yang Yiyun and his eyes, he didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, LV Chunqiu was surprised.


    Lu Chunqiu knows that it''s easy to kill Yang Yiyun, but it''s the real trouble to provoke the forces behind Yang Yiyun.


    Instead of killing a Yang Yiyun and provoking a strong man with the same or even higher accomplishments to join the earth, it''s better to keep Yang Yiyun, who looks like Yuanying is sealed and has no accomplishments.


    Lu Chunqiu gave Yang Yiyun three cups of precious wine at his own expense. In fact, he was trying to find out what kind of sacred means Yang Yiyun''s body was sealed with Yuan Ying''s power?


    It''s not really a good idea to give the reason three glasses of wine.


    As a result, Lu Chunqiu was shocked by this exploration. He found out through three cups of wine that the power of sealing Yang Yiyun Yuanying was extremely powerful. He didn''t see that it was the inheritance of the skills all the way, but the powerful power of sealing the spirit. LV Chunqiu asked himself too much.


    He also tried to find out that Yang Yiyun''s understanding of cultivating truth is just against heaven.


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation of Yuanying''s realm was obvious at the first sight. He did not expect that a Yuanying boy would take three days to digest before and after taking his three cups of precious wine, just a little more than two days. This is really a kind of evil talent.


    Ordinary yuan infant practitioners, let alone two or three days, need more than three months, or even more time to digest.


    In the eyes of LV Chunqiu, Yang Yiyun''s evil talent is more and more recognized as a disciple of a big power or a big figure. At this time, LV Chunqiu was surprised when he looked at Yang Yiyun without fear.


    He thought in his heart: "it seems that this boy really has something to rely on and can''t move. Instead of doing so, it''s better to cooperate. It''s better to kill him than to provoke more powerful beings to deal with."


    Thinking about this, Lu Chunqiu''s calm face slowly folded up and said with a smile: "Hey, you are really brave. I don''t think you are wrong. OK, I''ll discuss something with you next."


    For Yang Yiyun, he almost collapsed in his heart. Just after a short encounter with LV Chunqiu, he felt that LV Chunqiu was a prehistoric beast. He could swallow him up with his tongue.


    The reason why he deliberately said that he would not leave the earth is that he could not accept the threat of Lu Chunqiu. He also made a bet. Fortunately, he did not make a bet on him.But he didn''t know. His tough words made LV Chunqiu think a lot. He thought that he was a disciple of some big man and power, and he came to explore the earth''s treasure.


    When LV Chunqiu spoke with a smile, Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was drenched with cold sweat behind his back and muttered in his heart: "this abnormal person is so terrible. I really don''t know what cultivation he is?"

 Chapter 813

    In fact, Yang Yiyun was scared by Lu Chunqiu, but when he heard what Lu Chunqiu said, he knew that the other party had given up his intention to kill him and could speak well.


    In fact, he was full of doubts. He wanted to ask LV Chunqiu.


    But his face pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''m all ears."


    The more calm Yang Yiyun was, the more Lu Chunqiu thought his guess was right.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun smiling, Lu Chunqiu said: "now there is no outsider, I open the skylight with you and say" bright ". Are you or the people behind you also looking for the earth''s treasure?"


    Yang Yiyun squinted and said in his heart, "this pervert really has secrets on earth." In my mind, I suddenly thought of the Fengyun dog I met in Changbai.


    At the beginning, Fengyun dog was trapped in the demon rope for 3000 years because he came to earth to contaminate the God tomb garden. In the mouth of Fengyun Yelang, Fengyun dog was suppressed by Bai Changmei, the owner of the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    That is to say, Bai Changmei is the guardian of Shenmu garden, and the earth is called the original world in the mouth of Fengyun Yelang, the wind and cloud dog. I remember the old man also said that the existence of the original world of Shenmu garden has always been a legend in Xiuzhen world.


    Obviously, the biggest secret of the earth or the original world attracts the attention of the vast spiritual world, and the divine tomb garden is a great treasure.


    Now that Lu Chunqiu said this, Yang Yiyun naturally thought of the Shenmu garden.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun asked tentatively, "is the treasure mentioned by the elder the sacred tomb garden?"


    With these words, Yang Yiyun stares at LV Chunqiu''s eyes. He sees that LV Chunqiu''s eyes are brilliant, which makes Yang Yiyun feel extremely dangerous.


    However, Lu Chunqiu''s emotional instability was just a matter of an instant, and then he flashed away. Youyou said, "it seems that we have a common goal."


    This sentence is tantamount to admitting that the treasure he said is the sacred tomb garden, and Yang Yiyun guessed it right.


    Right is right, but Yang Yiyun also saw the danger of terror in Lu Chunqiu''s eyes, which made him very uneasy.


    It can be seen that Lu Chunqiu was very concerned about the God''s cemetery and had a strong desire to possess it.


    However, Yang Yiyun remembers that when he met Fengyun Shengou at the beginning, Fengyun Shengou said that the guard of Shenmu garden was Bai Changmei, a strong man at the peak of Mahayana.


    No one knows where the tomb garden is on earth.


    However, it seems that LV Chunqiu has found the existence of Shenmu garden.


    Yang Yiyun now understands some of Lu Chunqiu''s ideas. He doesn''t want to infect himself. In other words, he thinks it''s the big power and the big people behind him. He doesn''t want to infect the Shenmu garden, so he used to kill himself before.


    If you think so, Yang Yiyun knows that the conversation with LV Chunqiu is about to change. You''d better not let this pervert think that he is fighting for interests with him. Now LV Chunqiu can let him go, but he won''t in the future.


    When this pervert talked about the word treasure, he looked very nervous.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun was not interested in any tomb garden at all. The reason why he had a tough dialogue with LV Chunqiu at first was that he could not be threatened by LV Chunqiu''s words.


    Now that he knows what LV Chunqiu thinks, it''s unnecessary to have a bad relationship with him. He makes LV Chunqiu feel disgusted and wary of himself. Anyway, he doesn''t care if the mysterious tomb garden is not. What he cares about is the relatives and friends of the earth.


    It''s not good for LV Chunqiu to be on his guard.


    It''s not good for Yunmen. He will leave sooner or later, but not for a short time. First, he has to accompany his grandmother to finish the last journey. Second, he has to recover his cultivation. This time may be one year, two years or longer, but he will definitely leave.


    Because in the mountain and sea world, there are monkey toudou, diao''er Xiangxiang, Dugu regret, three disciples Wujian, Xia Lu and so on. There are many people waiting for him to look for them. This is a responsibility and an inevitable thing for him.


    So Yang Yiyun is going to make it clear to LV Chunqiu that there will be no conflict of interest with him. What he wants is the safety of the Cloud Gate of the earth, and he has no intention of Shenmu garden.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun looked at LV Chunqiu and shook his head and said, "no, there is no common goal between me and my predecessors."


    Lu Chunqiu had planned to take a step back and cooperate with Yang Yiyun or the forces behind him. However, after listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, he thought that the forces represented by Yang Yiyun wanted to swallow the treasure of the sacred tomb garden. Suddenly, his face became gloomy and he said, "do you have too much appetite? To tell you the truth, if you don''t have me, no matter how powerful your son is, you will be able to master the mystery. You can''t find the cemetery of the society. "


    After listening to Lu Chunqiu''s words, Yang Yiyun knew that he had misunderstood and said with a bitter smile, "elder, you think too much. I mean, I don''t have any interest in Shenmu garden."Speaking of this, Yang Yiyun continued: "in fact, I just said that I would live on the earth for a long time before. After my cultivation is restored, I will take all the disciples above the foundation period of Yunmen to the mountain and sea world, including those who break through the void in ancient martial arts, and I will leave the earth with whatever I can take away. I don''t know if I''m satisfied with that?"


    When Yang Yiyun finished, Lu Chunqiu was confused, but he was very happy. However, he was suspicious of Yang Yiyun''s words and looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun naturally knew that LV Chunqiu would not easily believe it, so he raised his hand and swore: "what I said is true."


    This time, LV Chunqiu smiles. The oath of the practitioner is recognized by the way of heaven, and can not be sweared casually. Since Yang Yiyun dares to swear, it proves that Yang Yiyun is not lying.


    In this way, Lu Chunqiu put down the big stone in his heart. He had been scheming for a long time and spent a lot of time and energy to find the location of the cemetery, but he has not entered the cemetery so far. Even so, there is a certain rule in the cemetery, and he has the strength to guard the gateway to find the location of the cemetery, He has been trying to find a way to open the entrance of Shenmu garden. In a few days, it is time for him to open the door again. He needs to enter the gate of Shenmu garden and try to open it again.


    If he leaves, he doesn''t want any accident to happen to the earth, and Yang Yiyun is the only one. If Yang Yiyun really doesn''t have any idea about Shenmu garden, he can go to the gate of Shenmu garden at ease.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chunqiu was overjoyed and finally said with a smile, "since you know Shenmu garden, you should know what it means. Don''t you really have any idea?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I really don''t have that. To tell you the truth, I don''t have that ability now. Even if I don''t lose my cultivation, I''m not as good as my predecessors'' cultivation. I can''t afford to be contaminated with that treasure. So next time I''m on the earth, I just want to live a normal life on the earth, Try to untie the seal as soon as possible, and then I will leave the earth and go to the mountains and seas.


    I still have many friends in the world of mountains and seas. After all, the earth is not suitable for practice, so I can rest assured that I won''t give you any trouble. I hope you don''t stare at me. Let''s go to each end of the Yangguan road. Is that ok? "


    Lu Chunqiu laughed from the bottom of his heart this time. It suddenly occurred to him that after investigating Yang Yiyun, he found a weakness in Yang Yiyun, who was at least in love.


    Compared with the Shenmu garden, Yang Yiyun''s choice must be relatives and friends, so he didn''t doubt Yang Yiyun any more. He laughed and said: "it''s so kind, boy. I''m not stingy. To tell you the truth, I will go to that place in three days, maybe for a long time, maybe for a few years, or even for decades.


    So you can rest assured that I won''t give you any trouble, but there''s one thing you should promise me. As long as you promise, I''ll tell you where the mermaid Xia Lu is in the mountain and sea world, and after you leave, I''ll keep you as a disciple of Cloud Gate on earth. "


    "Master, please say it." Yang Yiyun said in his heart.


    "When I leave, I will honor your promise and take all the people who have reached the golden elixir level to the mountain and sea world. This is not only my selfishness, but also my consideration for the safety of China. I promise you that if you can return to the earth in the future, I will tell you unconditionally where the God''s tomb garden is. These old men also swear."


    "Well, you and I will make the vows of heaven respectively..."


    At this point, the old and the young, reached a deal, discussed some afterwards, each with blood as the medium of heaven oath.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yang Yiyun left the imperial capital and returned to Yunmen.


    Life is also on the right track. He went to the imperial capital to meet Lu Chunqiu, but there was no danger. In fact, he benefited a lot.


    Lu Chunqiu''s three glasses of wine, which inspired him to understand the natural way of heaven, opened a big direction to untie the seal of Yuanying. Now it''s a matter of time, and one day he will come back.


    The vows made by Lu Chunqiu and Li Chunqiu give Yunmen a stability. He can''t take all Yunmen disciples away when he leaves the mountain and sea world in the future. He will only take the Yunmen disciples who have reached the golden elixir.


    Other Cloud Gate disciples will stay on earth as the root of Cloud Gate.


    With LV Chunqiu, a strong man who doesn''t know his accomplishments, he vowed that he would not fight against Yunmen or even protect its foundation. Yang Yiyun believes that even if he leaves in the future, Yunmen will survive for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming back, Yang Yiyun''s life returned to the original place. He flirted with several women every day, walked around with his grandmother and talked, teasing his growing nephew Manman.


    Once in a while, when you are interested, you will enter the Cloud Gate cave to show the cultivation of the Cloud Gate disciples. Life can be said to be free and colorful.In the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed unconsciously. At the end of the year, grandma decided to marry several women. The whole Cloud Gate people began to get busy.


    As we all know, our family mainly started to get married. Under the chairmanship of Cloud Gate housekeeper Chen qibian, we started to prepare for the wedding long ago.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun came back from a walk with his grandmother. Just as he sat down to drink tea, Qiu Yun ran in and said, "first... Sir... Fast... Fast... Merciless elder sister is going to survive the disaster?"


    Yang Yiyun must have changed his face in his heart. The first person to welcome the golden elixir in Yunmen was Dugu''s ruthlessness, which was also expected.

 Chapter 814

    Yang Yiyun rushed into the Cloud Gate cave for the first time and saw the thunder and lightning over the whole cloud gate.


    Dugu stood in an empty space, helpless. Although she had heard Yang Yiyun talk about Jindan Tianjie, she knew how terrible Tianwei was when Tianjie really came. She was a little scared.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the rolling dark clouds in the sky. He thought that he should be able to avoid the natural disaster in Yunmen cave. Who knows whether the natural disaster should come or not? This shows that there is no escape under the heaven.


    Although Yunmen cave is a small world, it is still in the main road. As long as the cultivation is achieved, the natural disaster will come down.


    It seems that Dugu''s merciless disaster is not small from the brewing disaster cloud.


    Suddenly, his heart sank, but with a relaxed smile on his face, he walked towards Dugu mercilessly. The first thing to do is to relax and not to have pressure in his heart.


    If you worry from the beginning, you will fail in all probability.


    Once the robbery fails, it indicates the end of life.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Yang Yiyun instilled in several women and everyone in Yunmen that the most important thing is to have the belief that it is necessary to pass through the calamity. In his heart, it is enough to think of the calamity as a test of cultivation, and there should be no burden in his heart.


    When Dugu merciless saw that Yang Yiyun came in a hurry and saw the smile on his face, he felt relieved. Most of the pressure from the disaster disappeared. In her heart, as long as Yang Yiyun was there, she was not afraid to do anything.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small disaster. It belongs to thunder and heavy rain. Take out your strength and carry it all the way. Don''t have any pressure in your heart. I''m here for everything." He gave Dugu a hug.


    "Well, I will." Dugu ruthlessly leans on Yang Yiyun''s arms and answers firmly. His fear of the disaster disappears completely and is replaced by endless self-confidence.


    In fact, she is the only one with the best accomplishments in the whole Cloud Gate except the Lu sisters. If you only count from Yang Yiyun''s women, she is the first one.


    When he thought of this, Dugu merciless was inexplicably happy. Although he couldn''t be the official palace, he could be the first in several women''s strength, which was enough in her heart.


    So I said to myself in my heart, I must go through the disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    After enlightening Dugu merciless, Yang Yiyun turns to retreat. At this time, the natural disaster has been brewing, and the first thunder disaster may come at any time. Yang Yiyun dare not stand beside Dugu merciless, otherwise it will aggravate her natural disaster power.


    At the moment, all the people in the Cloud Gate cave are surrounded by Dugu merciless. Of course, they are all watching Dujie from a hundred meters away.


    For them, this is a rare opportunity.


    As far as the whole earth is concerned, it is a precedent for Dugu to cross heaven mercilessly, at least for hundreds of years.


    No matter the disciples of cloud gate or the disciples of various forces in the ancient martial arts, they all gave up their cultivation to watch the innocent and merciless rescue.


    There are many people around Yang Yiyun, including Zhao Nan, Ning Ke, Lin Huan, bu Qingmei, Ouyang Yuqing, Yuan Jinfeng, younger sister Yang Shanshan, Liu Xiqi, Li Dayi and so on. In fact, they haven''t been out since the opening of Yunmen cave, and they all devote themselves to practicing in Yunmen cave.


    There are also the masters of the Zhangjiao sect of the major ancient Wuzong sects.


    Yang Yiyun has restrictions on the disciples of various forces in the ancient martial arts world. They are not allowed to go out of the Cloud Gate cave for a year, but he is not so strict with the leaders of the major forces. In the end, he has to give them some face and allow them to go in and out of the Cloud Gate cave freely.


    These people also know each other well. They know that Yang Yiyun''s opportunity is rare. When they come in, they do it according to the requirements of their own disciples. They have never gone out. Today, Dugu is merciless and goes through the golden elixir. They all come out from behind closed doors.


    In particular, some people in guwu Xujing are most excited, because according to Yang Yiyun, Xujing is a quasi golden elixir, but it''s a real golden elixir only when they have to go through the natural calamity. So it''s really a rare chance for those of them who will step into the golden elixir sooner or later.


    With Dugu''s merciless Tianjie watching, they will know what''s going on.


    All eyes did not blink, looking at Dugu merciless and her head directly condensed a large cloud of robbery.


    At a certain moment, there was a roar in the sky mountain cloud, and lightning suddenly fell from the cloud.


    "Coming ~" Yang Yiyun whispered to himself. Looking at the first lightning in the sky, he couldn''t help frowning. In his eyes, Dugu''s merciless Jindan Tianjie seems to have surpassed the March 9th Tianjie.Four or nine? Or May 9th? Yang Yiyun is not known, but from the momentum, it must be more than three or nine days.


    This made him feel a little worried. If he knew that ordinary people would go through the golden elixir, that is, the 19th, the 29th, and at most the 39th.


    And even if it is the March 9 disaster, there are 27 thunderbolts. If it surpasses the March 9 disaster, it will undoubtedly be terrible.


    But from another point of view, it also proves that Dugu''s talent is good.


    The level of natural disaster is composed of two aspects.


    The first is that Du then creates too many murderous evils, and the higher the level of natural calamity will be. In this respect, Yang Yiyun knows that Dugu merciless has not created any murderous evils, and there won''t be too many murderous evils on earth.


    It''s not the first one, it can only be the second one. Dugu''s merciless cultivation talent is powerful, so her natural disaster level is high.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s heart, he hoped that Dugu merciless would be just a 19-year-old calamity, even if she was mediocre, which was better than her high talent and great risk of calamity, and her life was in danger.


    Even if it is the lowest level of the 1919 calamity, it is enough to reach the power of thunder, not to mention the calamity beyond March 9?


    "Will it be ok?" Zhao Nan Bing Xueming, standing beside Yang Yiyun, feels Yang Yiyun''s heavy mood, and asks in a worried tone.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the first thunder disaster falling from the sky and said in a low voice: "from the first thunder disaster, it''s at least more than three or nine days. I hope it''s heartless and can carry it." In his speech, his voice was trembling unconsciously.


    In the face of Dugu''s merciless robbery, he said that he was not nervous.


    However, seeing Dugu''s heartless face, Yang Yiyun also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he relied on self-confidence in most cases.


    As long as he has self-confidence, he can cross over. No matter how seriously his body is injured, Yang Yiyun also has the water of life to recover. As long as his consciousness is not extinguished, he will have a way.


    "Click ~"


    The first disaster fell on Dugu merciless.


    But Dugu merciless''s whole body is running, and the real Qi just relies on the past.


    "Click..."


    Then it was two times in a row, one after another. He didn''t give Dugu heartless time, so he fell on him.


    Before and after the three natural disasters, they fell continuously and directly.


    "Poof."


    Dugu mercilessly resisted the three natural disasters with his bare hands, but he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the robbery stopped.


    "Boom ~"


    Thunder in the clouds above the sky. It''s obvious that a more serious disaster is brewing.


    At this moment, Dugu is merciless, and his eyes are sharp. He looks at Jieyun in the sky. His unyielding temper bursts out, and his hand is shining. The ancient sword of her Dugu family is in his hand, but it''s an inferior spirit weapon, and it''s buzzing after inspiring Qi.


    "Click..."


    The more powerful disaster came one after another, as if he wanted to cut Dugu merciless into ashes.


    There were all kinds of exclamations.


    After Yang Yiyun''s cold hum, it goes out immediately, and the most taboo noise and exclamation during the robbery affects the mind of the people who want to rob.


    One by one, Yang Yiyun hummed coldly. He kept silent and did not dare to make a sound.


    But he looks at Dugu mercilessly.


    At this moment, Dugu merciless has been completely surrounded by thunder. In the thunder and lightning, it''s not terrible.


    No one knows how many thunder robberies Dugu merciless has passed in the rain like lightning. Anyway, in the eyes of the viewers, the thunder robberies are not stopping.


    Only Yang Yiyun, who has experienced the natural calamity, knows that in a short period of ten breath, Dugu has been tortured mercilessly, totally thirty-six thunder robberies. That is to say, Dugu''s merciless Jindan natural calamity is forty-nine.


    After the thirty-six local thunders were robbed, the field was covered with dust, and no one could see Dugu''s merciless figure.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was about to rush past, when he took half a step, his face suddenly changed color. He cursed and said, "it''s a disaster in May and September."


    During the curse, Yang Yiyun stops and thunders again in the sky. Originally, he thought that after thirty-six thunders, it was forty-nine. It was already against the sky. Unexpectedly, thunders again, which means that it was fifty-nine.


    He didn''t know if Dugu merciless could carry it or not, and angrily scolded God.

 Chapter 815

    Originally, I thought that Dugu''s merciless Jindan Tianjie was the April 9th Tianjie, but now it has become the May 9th Tianjie.


    I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing for Dugu merciless.


    Although the higher the disaster, the better the talent and the greater the potential, but the premise is to be able to cross the past, to have life.


    Seeing the thunder disaster coming again in the sky, Yang Yiyun was worried that he could not keep calm at last.


    Come here for a while, when the dust is gone, Dugu''s merciless figure appears.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red. He saw that Dugu was merciless, his hair was split, his face turned black like jade, his mouth was bloodstained, and his clothes were torn by thunder.


    You can imagine the power of thunder robbery just now, how much pressure and pain she suffered.


    The sword in his hand was also full of cracks. It seemed that Dugu''s merciless ancient sword had gone to the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was withered.


    "Click ~"


    At this time, the first thunder disaster of the May 9th Tianjie was brewing and coming.


    "Broken ~"


    But listen to Dugu merciless mouth spit out a broken word, a sword stab to heaven.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    After the intersection of steel and iron, the sword in Dugu merciless''s hand finally completed its final mission.


    However, Dugu was merciless, and he carried it by.


    Yang Yiyun felt a little relieved when he listened to the voice and looked at his manner. Dugu ruthless seemed to be in a mess, but in fact he still had strength.


    "Boom ~"


    As the thunder roared again in the sky, Dugu felt cold and hummed. The silver light in his hand flickered and an ancient sword appeared again.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and had a smile on his lips. The ancient sword that Dugu mercilessly destroyed before was the family sword of Dugu family, but now it is one of the three spiritual treasures in Luofu hall or Yunmen hall.


    The magic weapon of Lingbao level is one level more powerful than the spirit weapon, which is only inferior to the immortal weapon.


    With this ancient sword in his hand, Dugu merciless gives Yang Yiyun some peace of mind.


    "Click..."


    The rest of the thunder finally came like a beast.


    "Click, click..."


    One by one, he fell on Dugu''s merciless body.


    Meanwhile, Dugu ruthlessly let out a long roar, and the Lingbao sword in her hand turned into a small sun, which burst out a dazzling silver light, and she seemed to be struggling.


    In the eyes of Yang Yiyun and other people, every calamity comes, which is a cold sweat for Dugu.


    In the last May 9th day, the number of robberies dropped eight in a row.


    In the place where Dugu was merciless, a big pit with a diameter of more than ten meters had been cut down. The dust was flying, and her figure could not be seen.


    "Boom, click ~"


    The last disaster of the May 9th disaster came like a meteor falling down into the pit.


    "Boom ~"


    The last one was also forty-five. It made a great noise and fell into the pit where Dugu merciless was, making the whole earth shocked.


    All the people who watched the disaster trembled.


    This time, we have a clear understanding of the natural disaster.


    There are only two words in my heart - terrible.


    The power of plunder should not be underestimated.


    Everyone was frightened and had a clear understanding of the disaster.


    One by one, they all have their own thoughts. The achievement of Jindan Avenue is boundless, but the price of natural disaster is not small.


    As a matter of fact, there is no pie falling from the sky in the world. The principle that all things live and conquer each other is also applicable to the cultivation of Taoism.


    Some people know that if they want to get benefits, they must pay the corresponding price. They have identified some points between Tao and Tao.


    There are also people who can''t see through, who are afraid of the natural disaster and have no access to their ideas, planting a curse in their heart.


    Yang Yiyun swept all the people present. Some of the ancient warriors had firm eyes, but most of them were more afraid of Tianwei. Yang Yiyun knew that those who were afraid of tianwu would fail in the robbery.


    Among the women, Yang Yiyun was gratified by the fact that Yunmen was originally the inheritance of Xiuzhen. He and Lu Xuexi often told us about Xiuzhen knowledge and other things. In addition, he told them about the power of natural calamity when he came back, but he was more calm in his heart.However, not everyone is like this. From the corner of his eyes, Yang Yiyun sees a person with a face full of fear, and his whole body is shaking slightly. This person is no other than Bu Qingmei, one of his women. This makes Yang Yiyun''s heart thump.


    The worry still happened.


    He thought that it was impossible for everyone to keep a good attitude, but he didn''t think that his woman, Zhongbu Qingmei, was the first one who couldn''t cross the heart line.


    If Bu Qingmei can''t overcome her fear when the disaster comes, there is no doubt that she will fail.


    Yang Yiyun sighs that he has his own chance. Now he can only take Bu Qingmei''s story into his heart. After today, he can talk with her, enlighten her, and eliminate the shadow of her natural disaster. Otherwise, it will be the price of life.


    For bu Qingmei, who is green and astringent, and even as simple as a white paper girl, Yang Yiyun has been caring for her ever since.


    I don''t want her to be haunted by the disaster.


    Zhao Nan has been standing beside Yang Yiyun all the time. Although she watched Dugu''s merciless rescue, she was also upset in her heart, but she was strong in her psychological quality. After a little thought, she carried away her fear. After calming down, Zhao Nan found that Yang Yiyun''s body trembled and her face was pale.


    Following Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he found that Yang Yiyun''s eyes did not focus on Dugu''s merciless place in the field, but on Bu Qingmei.


    When Zhao Nan sees Bu Qingmei''s pale face and shaking body, she knows that Bu Qingmei must be frightened by Dugu merciless. However, from Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, it is obvious that Bu Qingmei will have a big problem, so Zhao Nan grabs Yang Yiyun''s hand and asks softly, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Bu? "


    Yang Yiyun is very reassured about Zhao Nan. Standing beside her all the time, Yang Yiyun can feel that although Zhao Nan has the most fear in watching the disaster, she is the fastest one to adjust to a good state. This shows that her psychological quality is very strong, which may be related to her strong character. It also proves that she is serious and persistent in her usual cultivation and has this solid foundation, He should be the most reassuring one among several women.


    Holding Zhao Nan''s hand tightly, Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "it''s the girl Bu who has a problem. She is afraid of the natural disaster. It will bring her evil. I''m afraid she can''t survive the natural disaster."


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Zhao Nan''s heart sank. She knew that Yang Yiyun had the most say in the way of cultivation. Since he said so, bu Qingmei might be very dangerous.


    As the empress of the palace among several women, Zhao Nan can only comfort Yang Yiyun: "don''t worry, sister Bu is usually kind and will be OK. You can accompany her more in the future, and good enlightenment will always pass."


    "It can only be so." Yang Yiyun nods and looks at Zhao Nan''s eyes full of tenderness. He is really happy to have such an understanding beauty.


    Among the women, Yang Yiyun just glanced at them and found that Bu Qingmei''s reaction was very strong. The other women were all good. It should be no problem to have a natural calamity today. After all, Jindan natural calamity can only be regarded as the first level of the cultivation of truth.


    Instead of looking at others, he set his eyes on Dugu again.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t pay close attention to it. Among the women, there was one who was more responsive than Bu Qingmei, but not externally.


    This woman is yuan Jinfeng.


    At the moment, Yuan Jinfeng stood behind everyone, motionless. Her body didn''t tremble as clearly as Bu Qingmei, but her eyes were full of fear. Looking at the scene of Dugu''s merciless rescue, she was thinking, "can I cross such heavenly power.


    No one found that Yuan Jinfeng''s pupils were all enlarged


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the last disaster fell into the pit where Dugu merciless was, and everything was calm.


    The cloud above the disaster dissipated in an instant.


    Now, there are only two possibilities: success or failure.

 Chapter 816

    Yang Yiyun rushes to Dugu merciless''s Dujie pit for the first time. When he knows that the Jieyun is gone, it means that Dugu merciless''s Tianjie has stopped in May 9th. This time, Dugu merciless''s Jindan Tianjie is really forty-five.


    The level of natural calamity is fifty-nine, which can be regarded as the natural calamity of middle and high level. In terms of talent, Dugu''s merciless natural calamity test proves that her cultivation talent is quite good.


    Now, the whole place is full of dust and smoke. No one knows if Dugu merciless has survived the disaster.


    Live or die.


    Everyone wants to know the situation of Dugu''s ruthlessness, and follows Yang Yiyun to the edge of the big pit which was cut out by heaven.


    Looking at the 12-3-meter-long pit, everyone was still breathing cold air.


    Qingxuzi of Kunlun in guwuzhe''s house muttered to himself: "this is Xiuzhen road..."


    This sentence comes out of qingxuzi''s mouth, and everyone''s ears are filled with exclamation. Yes, this is the road to Xiuzhen, the road we all pursue, and the road we all aspire to.


    It''s a road that Yang Yiyun said can survive forever, but it''s also a road full of ups and downs.


    Everyone wants to achieve the golden elixir road and dream of flying with the Royal sword.


    However, the first level on the road of cultivation is so terrible. How many people in the world can survive such a terrible disaster?


    In other words, how many people in today''s Yunmen cave, including the people of Yunmen, can survive the Jindan disaster?


    This road is bound to be full of thorns.


    But if you want to be a true practitioner, how can you not pay the price?


    If one can''t pass the test of the first small disaster on the road of cultivating truth, he Changsheng asked later?


    For those who can understand, the heart of seeking Tao becomes more firm after watching Dugu mercilessly pass through the calamity, and those who are afraid will leave hidden dangers to their future cultivation or crossing the golden elixir like synchronous green plum.


    In fact, it''s very normal. The cycle of heaven, natural selection, is also eliminating.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun stood on the edge of the big pit, and his heart moved. He mobilized the power of Yunmen cave and blew a breeze. Although he had no accomplishments, he was the master in Yunmen cave. Naturally, he could use some power.


    After the breeze, the dust and fog dispersed in the pit, revealing the scene of the pit.


    In a big pit of about five or six meters, a coke like man sat with his knees crossed.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    At this time, the people standing on the edge of the pit could not help crying out after they saw it.


    "No sound ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared and jumped into the pit.


    Seeing that Dugu merciless sat at the bottom of the pit with his knees crossed, he knew that Dugu merciless had survived the May 9th disaster, but now he was in the final stage of demons.


    Tianjie has been a success. As long as he can eliminate the inner demons, he will become a golden elixir. With his understanding of Dugu''s heartlessness, Dugu''s heartlessness is no problem.


    Jumping into the pit, Yang Yiyun comes to Dugu merciless, who is sitting cross legged. His whole body is almost like a coke shelf. Yang Yiyun feels a pang in his heart and can''t help trembling: "merciless ~"


    If he didn''t feel the faint fluctuation of life in Dugu merciless, he would think that Dugu merciless had fallen.


    At this moment, Dugu is merciless. There is no green silk left in his hair. His clothes have turned to ashes. His body is full of burnt black wounds and smelling of feet cut by thunder.


    In his heart, he took three drops of water from the pot of heaven and earth and fed it to Dugu merciless.


    Before, Dugu merciless could not help her and did not dare to help her. But now when she was injured all over, Dugu merciless could not help but feed her three drops of water of life. There was water of life, and she could recover from serious injuries.


    Now the main thing is that Dugu merciless can solve the heart evil disaster, that is success.


    At this time, he can only wait patiently, waiting for the success of Dugu merciless Jindan.


    Then he took off his robe and gave it to Dugu merciless. Yang Yiyun stood up and said to Zhao Nan and other humanitarians: "go away. Merciless is going to suffer from the evil at the moment. It''s not suitable to disturb her. She will be OK. I''ll guard here."


    It''s not suitable for Dugu merciless to be present, whether he has to suffer from the disaster of a demon or his clothes turn to ashes.


    Fortunately, her body was completely blackened by thunder, and nothing could be seen.After everyone left, Yang Yiyun sat beside Dugu merciless with his knees crossed. He wanted to protect her.


    I believe that Dugu merciless will be able to withstand the disaster.


    Maybe the effect of his three drops of water of life played a role, and the breath of Dugu merciless began to increase.


    Yang Yiyun is glad to know that this is a good omen, which means that Dugu''s heartless evil has been carried over and now he is in the recovery stage.


    After a few minutes, the breath of Dugu merciless became stronger and stronger, and began to climb.


    The whole body also gathered the aura of heaven and earth, from small to large.


    From a few meters around the body at first, to ten meters, twenty meters, one hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters, five hundred meters, one thousand meters


    At the end of the day, the whole pit became a whirlpool of aura, and the huge aura all converged into the pit, or into Dugu merciless.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed and couldn''t help saying, "I''m going to have Dan."


    This kind of feeling is too familiar. It was such a scene when he made the golden elixir after the disaster.


    However, Yang Yiyun has a huge doubt in his heart, that is, he doubts about the Tianjie. At the beginning, the Tianjie he was crossing was the March 9 Tianjie, while Dugu merciless is now the May 9 Tianjie.


    Doesn''t it mean that he is not as talented as his own woman?


    At the beginning, according to the old man''s opinion, xiaotianjie was at most thirty-nine days'' robbery, but Dugu''s ruthless robbery never surpassed the thirty-nine days'' robbery at the beginning, and finally reached the point of fifty-nine days'' robbery.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very confused.


    However, one day, Yang Yiyun knew very well that the power of his robbery in the mountain and sea world was dozens of times, even hundreds of times, more powerful than that of Dugu''s merciless robbery.


    What''s more, most of his thunder robberies are light white. Every thunder robber he took to heaven in those years was purple. In the end, there was even sky fire, which Dugu merciless didn''t take to heaven today.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out the difference between these natural disasters.


    It is reasonable to say that Dugu''s ruthless May 9th Tianjie level is stronger than his March 9th Tianjie level.


    But in fact, in terms of the power of Tianjie, the power of Dugu merciless was much less than that of Dujie.


    I can''t figure it out. At last, Yang Yiyun can only ask the old man or know about the robbery in the future.


    There''s a big difference, I think.


    What''s more, he was in the mountain and sea at the beginning, but today Dugu is in the Cloud Gate cave. It''s a small space, so it should also have an impact on this aspect.


    So Dugu is merciless. He knows that the May 9th Tianjie is far less powerful than his March 9th Tianjie.


    ¡­¡­


    At one moment, there was a roar on Dugu merciless.


    In an instant, a huge aura of heaven and earth burst out from her, and then a milky light burst out from Dugu merciless.


    Straight up into the sky.


    All the people in the Cloud Gate cave saw the light of Dugu''s merciless salvation. They looked up one by one and felt shocked.


    The aura of heaven and earth within a ten mile radius converged to the place where Dugu merciless was located. They all widened their eyes, but they also guessed that Dugu merciless had finally completed the baptism of natural disaster and made the golden elixir.


    Everyone, including Yang Yiyun, is full of excitement.


    Dugu merciless is the first person in Yunmen to successfully cross the golden elixir, and also the first person on earth to successfully cross the golden elixir for hundreds of years.


    Everyone held back their curiosity and waited for Dugu wucomplex Dan to succeed and enter the golden elixir road.


    Yang Yiyun blinks his eyes and stares at Dugu merciless. Under the nourishment of the huge aura of heaven and earth, Dugu merciless''s blackened shell cracks and falls off.


    Her whole body was as white as jade, and every inch of her skin was white and red. Her head was black, and the remaining 3000 green silk also grew at this moment.


    After the disaster, Dugu was mercilessly reborn.


    After a few minutes, the aura of Dugu merciless finally dissipated.


    The next moment, Dugu opened his eyes mercilessly, and two white lights flashed away.


    Four eyes are opposite, two people''s eyes rub spark.

 Chapter 817

    At the end of the pit, Dugu stood up mercilessly. A layer of burnt black shell all over his body fell off. What showed Yang''s sight was a crystal jade body that made him drool.


    She exudes the unique strong breath of friar Jindan.


    But at the moment, Yang directly ignores the powerful breath of Dugu''s ruthlessness. After his eyes are widened, he stares at Dugu''s ruthlessness, whether his throat will beat.


    "Poof."


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s silly appearance, Dugu ruthlessly couldn''t help laughing: "nosebleed ~"


    "Well, it''s strange that you don''t have nosebleed." Yang rushes over like a hungry wolf and picks up Dugu merciless. In Dugu''s heartless exclamation, they both disappear into the pit.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun and Dugu mercilessly appear in Liuli palace.


    The environment here is special. It''s the only place where no disciples come in. It''s full of glass like a mirror.


    With a wave of hand, a huge soft bed was taken out from the space of the heaven and earth pot and placed in the Liuli palace.


    Yang went to the big bed with his paralyzed Dugu in his arms


    Every corner of the whole glazed palace reflects pictures of the spring palace


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, the whole Cloud Gate people enter into the whole body cultivation.


    Because of Dugu''s merciless success, we can see the hope.


    On that day, after the success of the robbery, Dugu merciless and Yang had been lingering in Liuli palace for three days. Then, according to Yang''s command, he flew the imperial sword in Yunmen cave to perform for everyone.


    In Yang Yiyun''s words, it''s an inspiration to everyone, and it''s true. When the people in Yunmen cave saw the flying of Dugu merciless fairy''s sword, they all began to practice harder like chicken blood.


    Yang Yiyun''s women, in particular, are unwilling to fall behind when they see Dugu walking in front of them. When they begin to practice, they all have to step into the golden elixir.


    Of course, two of them did not actively practice. One was Bu Qingmei, the other was yuan Jinfeng.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t pay much attention to Yuan Jinfeng. Instead, he thought that Yuan Jinfeng was at home with her parents and didn''t go to practice. Anyway, Yuan Jinfeng''s parents were in Yun Village.


    He didn''t urge yuan Jinfeng to practice either. Anyway, Yuan Jinfeng is just in the early stage of foundation construction, so the way of cultivation should be relaxed and proper. We should not be too anxious, otherwise it will only backfire.


    For bu Qingmei, Yang Yiyun is the key object these days. In addition to being ridiculous every day, he explains the way of cultivating truth to bu Qingmei, so as to eliminate the shadow in her heart brought by watching the disaster to the greatest extent.


    For seven or eight days, she finally gave in, and Qingmei''s fear of natural disaster was eliminated.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies to the beginning of spring, and Yang Yiyun''s wedding day is approaching. His grandmother and Wang Xuanji set the auspicious day. On February 2, the day when the Dragon rises, there are still ten days to go.


    Several women''s days have also been out of the customs, waiting for the big day to come, because it is a special wedding, there is no wedding this link, all the etiquette is simple.


    He decided to pick up the bride from the old house and go to Yunmen cave to worship heaven and earth. The focus was also on the monastic palace in Yunmen cave. This palace is the only place open to the outside world through Yang Yi''s cloud wedding.


    In order to get into the Cloud Gate cave and gain benefits, everyone has to attend Yang''s wedding.


    Since the tenth day, people have been coming to Yunmen to celebrate their wedding. Naturally, Yang Yiyun knows that these people want to enter Yunmen cave for a long time. After all, there are some places in the next day, so not everyone can enter Yunmen cave. So on the wedding day, Yang Yiyun waves his hand to let all the guests come into Yunmen cave.


    All the five hundred disciples of Yunmen were mobilized by the chief manager Chen qibian to prepare for the banquet. Many of the banquet materials were found in the cave of Yunmen. Anyway, there is no lack of food in the cave mountains.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun also asked the old ghost to send some fierce monsters and birds in the cave to Chen qibian as the food for the banquet. Thousands of them piled up into a mountain. Chen qibian specially accompanied the disciples who knew the cooking skills of Yunmen disciples and found 100 chefs from the outside world. After three months, he finally made the monsters and birds into the food for the banquet.


    The scale of the banquet alone is unprecedented.


    Let Liu Xiqi not entertain the villagers and the guests, relatives and friends from several women''s families. According to the rules, on the Cloud Gate Square, the Cloud Gate cave is too shocking for ordinary people. It''s better not to know. Only a few relatives and families can enter the Cloud Gate cave.Li Dayi is responsible for the order of cloud village and Dongtian. After all, too many people are easy to make trouble, and he takes both internal and external factors into consideration.


    Qiu Yun''s sister Yang Shanshan and others formed the bride''s makeup team.


    Yang Yiyun himself was not idle. He found Lao Fang to explain and refine a large number of pills. As a gift to each family, he chose Juqi pill, but added some Lingtao to it. It is already a top-grade pill. It is estimated that 10000 pills will be shared by everyone.


    During this period, Lao Fang and his apprentice Su Jin were very busy. He started to make pills three months ago. In three months, he made thousands of pills. It was really not easy.


    In the last ten days of the wedding, Yang Yiyun plunges into the pot of heaven and earth, ready to start making bridal dresses for several women.


    Of course, he didn''t have self-cultivation. He asked Wu Moqiu to help him.


    Six sets of wedding clothes to be refined.


    With Wu Moqiu as the ghost of the golden elixir, it''s no problem to refine it. Anyway, Yang Yiyun designed it himself and so on, and let Wu Moqiu finally refine it.


    He is a great cultivator. The wedding dress is a magic weapon.


    The materials for making wedding clothes are all from the original inventory of Luofu cave. Yang Yiyun almost empties the materials for making clothes and puts them in the space of heaven and earth pot. He never sleeps and studies with Wu Moqiu.


    Three days to design the wedding dress, three days to match the materials, finally decided six different colors of the wedding dress, each woman''s wedding dress color style is different, unique, when the set includes the crown on the head.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has designed seven sets, which are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The last set is for Liu Lingling, but he didn''t say it. He called Liu Lingling a few days ago, but he didn''t get through. He asked Lin Huan to contact her, but she replied. Liu Lingling''s original words are to wait for him to come back to congratulate her on her wedding.


    Yang Yiyun knew that Liu Lingling had rejected him and would not come to the wedding. Yang Yiyun said in his heart that he would not be disappointed. It was a fake. It really counted.


    If he was a girlfriend, if he didn''t care about the Liu family and his family background, then Liu Lingling would be his first woman.


    They were classmates in the University. Later, she was the first gold pot in the ancient capital and took off first with the help of Liu Lingling. On the day of graduation, he didn''t have the courage to accept Liu Lingling''s love.


    regret having done sth.


    However, some things will be wrong for a lifetime.


    Now he has nothing but a sigh in his heart.


    Who would have thought that Liu Lingling''s temperament would change greatly after her careless family had been changed, and she would become more and more indifferent.


    Finally... Alienated him directly.


    Yang Yiyun feels that Liu Lingling is deliberately avoiding him.


    In my heart, I still hope Liu Lingling can come back. I always hide so far away from Europe, which makes Yang Yiyun uneasy.


    But now Liu Lingling has become a white haired woman with a very cold temperament.


    Think about Liu Lingling''s white hair, Yang Yiyun''s heart inexplicably pity pain, but there is no way, he knows Liu Lingling''s character, can''t force.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ninth day, under the guidance of Yang Yiyun, Wu Moqiu finished refining the wedding dress, including a red Sina dress for Yang Yiyun.


    Calculate the time, he and Wu Moqiu have been in the heaven and earth pot space for nine days, and tomorrow is the wedding day.


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t know was that there was a frying pan outside.


    Tomorrow is the wedding day, but the bridegroom is missing.


    The most anxious is grandma. Although Yang Yiyun said hello to grandma and wanted to go out for a few days, there was no big grandson in the wedding day tomorrow, which made grandma worried and angry.


    I can''t help it. Several girls'' families have already arrived, waiting for Yang Yiyun, the bridegroom, to appear, but now there is no one. What''s the situation?


    Even a few women''s hearts have changed. It''s night now, and it''s a big day to have a night without Yang Yiyun. This makes Zhao Nan, the empress of the palace, feel angry and look ugly.


    One by one, they began to think about it.

 Chapter 818

    Just as everyone was anxious to get angry, Yang Yiyun came out of his room, holding several wedding dresses in his hand.


    Look at his appearance, a face of fatigue, let a few women in the heart of resentment dissipated a lot.


    Grandma saw that Yang Yiyun also breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on her face. However, she still went to laugh and scold Yang Yiyun and pulled his ear up and said, "you son of a bitch, come back with such a dish. Hurry up and go to see the guests with grandma."


    Yang Yiyun, who was grabbed by his grandmother, showed his teeth and grinned: "grandma hurts. I''ll just go, but you let me put down my wedding dress."


    "Come on, come out to the living room." Grandma laughed and scolded and went straight away.


    At this time, several women looked at Yang Yiyun one by one, and their beautiful eyes were touched.


    Zhao Nan looked at the silver light of the wedding dress in her hand and said, "how many days have you gone to make wedding dress?"


    "Hey, hey, what else? You''re worried about me running? How can this be possible? It''s a fool to run away with beautiful wives. Come on, everyone. Ha ha. "


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun handed out his wedding dress. Zhao Nan was red, Lin Huan was orange, Ning Ke was yellow, bu Qingmei was green, Yuan Jinfeng was blue, and Ouyang Yuqing was blue.


    Finally, there was a set of purple and a set of red bridegroom''s clothes.


    Zhao Nan squinted at Yang Yiyun, who still had a purple wedding dress in his hand. Some meaningful glanced at it and said, "go to the front hall to meet the guests. Have a rest early. Quietly, you are tired."


    After that, Zhao Nan said with a smile: "sisters, let''s try new clothes."


    With Zhao Nan''s EQ, we can naturally guess who left Yang Yiyun''s last purple wedding dress for. She followed Yang Yiyun for several years, but she didn''t know the truth of Liu Lingling''s existence.


    But this kind of thing, she naturally won''t ask, instead, she is thinking about whether to call Liu Lingling. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if Yang Yiyun has one more or one less. Why don''t you make him happy? Also reflect your magnanimity?


    Thinking about this, Zhao Nan with a few sisters turned away.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the purple wedding dress in his hand and looks embarrassed. He knows that Zhao Nan has guessed who the purple wedding dress is for, but she is smart and doesn''t say it.


    On the contrary, because he calculated the time, nine days later, he came out in a hurry and didn''t put away the last wedding dress. Only in this way could Zhao Nan have a meaningful look.


    With a sigh, he put away the purple wedding dress and said to himself, "forget it, as long as she''s happy, whatever." After that, Yang Yiyun went to the front hall to see the guests.


    After he left, Wu Moqiu''s figure showed up from the corner. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, he muttered to himself, "I wish you happiness, sir."


    When Wu Moqiu talks, her face is lonely, but it also flashes away. She likes her husband, but she also knows that it''s impossible. She is a ghost cultivator after all. She doesn''t even have a real body. Although she has cultivated Fengdu, she has a real spirit body, but it''s not a real body after all. In her heart, maybe one day she will become a ghost immortal, With the body of ghosts and immortals, you can express your feelings with your husband.


    Wu Moqiu felt that she was not qualified to be with her husband.


    Just at this time, the figures of my sister Wu Mo Xia and Qiao Fu showed up in Wu Mo Qiu''s body.


    "Qiu''er, if you like your husband, go and tell him. Don''t be bored in your heart. Your husband is broad-minded..." before Wu Moxia finished his words, he was interrupted by Wu Moqiu: "sister, stop talking. We are Guixiu, and I don''t want to give you any trouble. Let it be."


    "Silly sister, what kind of person is your husband? How can he care about this? Besides, my sister can see that your husband is really nice to you. You have been around your husband all these years, just like his shadow. How can you not like him?" Wu Mo Xia has some feelings for her sister. How can she not see that her silly sister likes her husband, but she dare not say it.


    "Don''t be afraid, qiu''er. I''ll go to my husband and tell him that I''m sure he will accept you," he said thoughtfully


    "No, no, I''d better solve my own problems. Elder brother Qiao and your sister don''t care. In fact, it''s not my luck to be always with Mr. Zhang. The housewives around Mr. Zhang, even Mrs. Zhao, haven''t been with Mr. Zhang for as long as I have, so let it be." Wu Moqiu said. Finally, her eyes were full of tenderness.


    In fact, it''s just unrequited love. She also knows that Yang Yiyun cares about her self-cultivation, which is her weakness.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Wu Moqiu''s conversation, Yang Yiyun didn''t know Wu Moqiu''s mind at all. After meeting several women''s families in the front hall, it was midnight, and it was about dawn. Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to go to bed, so he went directly to Yunmen Dongtian monastery.Looking for the old ghost, I found the cranes and birds from the last time. I''m going to welcome some brides from Yuncun village to Yunmen cave tomorrow, although the birds are welcome.


    After learning about the interior and exterior layout of the wedding scene with Chen qibian, Li Dayi and Liu Xiqi, Yang Yiyun is urged by Chen qibian to change the bridegroom''s clothes and prepare for the wedding ceremony.


    The person who presided over the wedding ceremony, Yang Yiyun, was looking for his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian. Ten days ago, he sent someone to the south to invite him.


    Today he is waiting to meet his grandfather.


    After changing into Dahong''s bridegroom''s clothes, Yang Yiyun walked out of the main hall and looked at the busy Yunmen disciples and the ancient martial arts people who had already sat down to wait for the wedding. Yang Yiyun remembered that Lao Fang''s achievements in alchemy were about to use pills today. He didn''t know if he had finished refining 10000 pills.


    Then he said to Wu Moqiu, "qiu''er, how are you going to see the situation of refining pills in Lao Fang''s side?"


    "Yes, sir. I''ll go right away."


    After Wu Moqiu left, Qiu Yun came in in a hurry. When he saw Yang Yiyun''s red bridegroom''s clothes, his eyes flashed a trace of loneliness. But then he flashed away and said, "Sir, the old lady asked me to invite you to meet the guests. He said that the old master of the South had arrived."


    Yang Yiyun did not observe the loneliness on Qiu Yun''s face. Listening to her, he was surprised and said, "it''s my grandfather. OK, I''ll meet him."


    ¡­¡­


    When walking out of the Cloud Gate cave, I found that my grandfather and grandmother had already arrived at the gate and were walking towards the old house.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw that his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian was following more than 100 good people, it seemed that the Duanmu family had all arrived, and he was still happy: "it''s really my family. My grandfather''s family has all come."


    From a long distance, he cheered and yelled: "grandfather ~" and ran over.


    Duanmu Xingtian brick, see Yang Yiyun''s face is also full of smile: "good boy, grandfather came late, can''t blame grandfather?"


    Yang Yiyun used to smile, but when Waigong turned his face, his smile was stiff. Because of the vicissitudes of her grandfather Duanmu Xingtian''s face, he felt that he was already an ancient warrior in the virtual world. This was what he expected. At the beginning, he gave his grandfather''s family a lot of cultivation techniques and pills. Six or seven years later, he was able to cultivate the virtual world, It''s not surprising at all.


    But when his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian turned his head, Yang Yiyun saw that his grandfather was dozens of years old, and his face looked like an octogenarian.


    And one of grandfather''s left arms is also wearing a robe empty, obviously he lost one of his left arms.


    Go to grandfather side, Yang Yiyun reluctantly smile: "grandfather can come, I''m too happy, how can blame?" After that, he looked at Duanmu Xingtian and asked, "where''s my grandfather and uncle?"


    This sentence asked, but found Duanmu Xingtian face a puff, eyes flashed a trace of pain, forced to smile: "today, your wedding day, wait until you get married again, your uncle."


    At this time, grandma also said: "son of a bitch, let the master in law go in for tea, stand at the door like what words, if there is anything to come in and sit down and say."


    Yang Yiyun gently touches grandfather''s empty sleeve. He nods his head in pain. Let grandfather in first, and let Li Dayi arrange the Duanmu family''s disciples to have a rest. The Duanmu family must have a big event.


    Forbearance into the hall after seated, grandma saw Yang Yiyun something to say with Duanmu Xingtian, then excuse to see a few brothers and girls leave.


    After his grandmother left, Yang Yiyun could no longer help asking, "what happened to my grandfather? Why don''t you have your left arm? What happened to my uncle? "


    There were three questions in a row, each of which made Duanmu Xingtian face straight and his eyes full of pain.

 Chapter 819

    Duanmu Xingtian, listening to his grandson Yang Yiyun''s words, sighed as if he had been drained!


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun looks at his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian and is more and more worried.


    He doesn''t have any elders and relatives, except for his grandmother, who is the closest to his grandfather. Moreover, at the beginning, Duanmu Xingtian, a grandfather, was chased to death for him. With this, Yang Yiyun won''t ignore him.


    At that time, we will see who dares to bully his grandfather Yang Yiyun.


    "Your uncle is dead ~" after a long sigh, this is Duanmu Xingtian''s first sentence.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped. Although he didn''t teach his uncle much, he could feel his uncle''s closeness when he met him. Now he didn''t expect that his grandfather would say that his uncle was dead as soon as he spoke.


    This makes Yang Yiyun suddenly think that it is a block of stone.


    Now he understood why his grandfather Duanmu xingtiantiantang xujingxiu was as old as an old man.


    Yang Yiyun knows that there are many disciples in Duanmu family, but his grandfather has only two children: his mother Duanmu Waner and his uncle.


    Needless to say, when he was young, Mu Wan, his pseudonym, fell in love with his father. In the end, in order to find his father who had disappeared in the desert of western regions, he was gone forever. Now his grandfather has lost his only son, which is not a big blow to him. It''s not surprising that he has become so old.


    "How did Uncle... Die?" Yang Yiyun asked in a deep voice.


    Duanmu Xingtian burst into tears and said, "there''s a powerful force in Wanzhou. It''s called shengzunmen''s force. Except for Huaxia, all the ancient martial arts and powers around Asia are forcibly subdued by shengzunmen. My arm and your uncle were at that time..."


    Duanmu Xingtian choked a little when he said this.


    Yang Yiyun clenched his hands and asked, "who killed your uncle and who broke your arm? When did these things happen? "


    "That man claims to be the eldest disciple of the Holy One. He is called Gonghuan. Anyway, his cultivation is deeper than mine. Your uncle and I were all damaged in Gonghuan''s hands. If it hadn''t disturbed the official at that time, the Duanmu family would have disappeared.


    Gong Huan is extremely fierce. The banner he plays is that those who are obedient will prosper and those who are rebellious will perish. All the surrounding forces who do not want to submit to the holy gate have been destroyed. " Duanmu Xingtian said with lingering fear.


    "What''s the origin of this holy gate?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Duanmu Xingtian shook his head and said: "no one knows the exact origin. Many overseas forces only know that Shengzun sect is a sect that suddenly rose from Wanzhou about a year ago. The people who walk outside are Gonghuan who call themselves Shengzun sect''s eldest disciple.


    It''s said that there is a saint in Shengzun sect who has a profound cultivation. Gonghuan is forced to subdue many overseas forces. It''s Shengzun who ordered him to rise up in Wanzhou overnight. Now all the forces in Asia except Huaxia are basically subdued by Shengzun sect.


    I don''t know what their purpose is. Anyway, it''s too mysterious to open the saint''s gate in the outside world, especially the so-called saint. Just one elder disciple of the saint has already subdued many forces, let alone the mysterious saint. "


    When he said that, Duanmu Xingtian looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "I heard that after you came back, my grandfather would come to see you long ago, but who thought this kind of thing would happen.


    Can I ask you something? " Duanmu Xingtian finally asked.


    "Grandfather will be a family, except for grandma, you are my closest person. We are a family. If you have anything to say, just tell me. Don''t be polite." Yang Yiyun looks at Duanmu Xingtian, a grandfather, and his heart is bitter.


    Duanmu Xingtian listened to Yang Yiyun''s words like this. His face relaxed and he had a smile. He said at random, "as you can see, my grandfather came late this time because he can''t stay in the south.


    So this time, the Ju family came to take refuge. If you can, my grandfather hopes that you can add the disciples of Duanmu family to Yunmen. Maybe you can also keep some foundation for Duanmu family.


    If you don''t evacuate the family from the south, the holy gate will come to you sooner or later. It will be the disaster of destroying the family, so my grandfather hopes you can help Duanmu family. "


    "Grandfather, it''s all a small matter. Let''s say that I set aside a special place for Duanmu family in Yunmen cave as the foundation for the development of Duanmu family. All the treatment of Duanmu family disciples is the same as that of Yunmen disciples. What do you think?" Yang Yiyun said.


    Duanmu Xingtian was deeply moved. He didn''t expect that his grandson was so kind to him. However, Duanmu Xingtian stopped and said, "don''t bother so much, just merge Duanmu family''s disciples into cloud gate."


    "Grandfather..." when Yang Yiyun wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Duanmu Xingtian: "good boy, grandfather knows you are good to Duanmu family, but it''s not unreasonable and selfish for him to let you incorporate Duanmu family disciples into Yunmen.I know that the classics you gave to your grandfather last time are all immortal treasures. In fact, the Duanmu family took advantage of the Duanmu family by letting the Duanmu family disciples merge into cloud gate. Besides, we are all one family. Even if you give the Duanmu family disciples blood, you can find another place to develop.


    It doesn''t matter if you stay in Yunmen for a long time, but it''s hard to avoid a fight between Yunmen and the disciples of Duanmu family.


    Moreover, even if the children of Duanmu family are incorporated into Yunmen, they are still members of Duanmu family. Therefore, it is good for both Yunmen and Duanmu family to incorporate the children of Duanmu family into Yunmen.


    So it''s better to merge. I''m your grandfather, and you''re my grandson of Duanmu Xingtian. Where can we share each other? "


    After Duanmu Xingtian had finished, Yang Yiyun thought that this was the same reason, and nodded his head and agreed: "well, in this case, you can merge the children of Duanmu family into Yunmen. Grandfather, you can be an elder of Yunmen.


    In this way, you can get along with the Cloud Gate disciples better, and you can also take care of the children of Duanmu family and not have conflicts with the Cloud Gate disciples. "


    Duanmu Xingtian was moved to know that his grandson Yang Yiyun was taking care of Duanmu family in disguise.


    "Well, that''s settled." Duanmu Xingtian didn''t say a word of thanks. He could feel the sincerity of his grandson Yang Yiyun.


    After a few words of chatting with Waigong, Yang Yiyun tells Qiu Yun to take Waigong to Yunmen cave to get familiar with the environment. Later, the wedding host wants his grandfather to come.


    After seeing his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian go out, Yang Yiyun''s face darkened and said to the air, "is qiu''er a Ren back?"


    Then Wu Moqiu appeared beside Yang Yiyun and said, "Mr. Wu has come back. Now he is busy in the square."


    "Go and get ah Jen for me." Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir." Wu Moqiu left immediately.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun wants to find out about the outside situation, or the situation outside China. During this period, he let Wang Zongren out, not to play, but to clear up the obstacles for Wu Nan''s Shenlong lake.


    The last time I met Wu Nan, Wu Nan mentioned that there was a man in Wanzhou who unified the ancient martial arts and powers overseas.


    Only when I see my grandfather today can I know that Duanmu family is the victim, which is exactly what Wu Nan said about the power of Wanzhou.


    Only Wu Nan will be a person, and the grandfather Duanmu Xingtian said the saint door and the so-called Saint sit down big brother.


    Now he needs more detailed information. Wang Zongren, the second disciple, should know something about it. Some time ago, he took Yunmen disciples to play monkey with three monkeys on the border. It''s said that he did a good job. Anyway, Wang Zongren taught the three monkeys a lesson, Now it''s said that the three monkeys on the border have been frightened


    However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to know about these common people. The three monkeys can''t jump. Now he wants to give vent to his grandfather and Duanmu family.


    What kind of Holy Father''s gate? It''s a big deal. He can''t provoke Lu Chunqiu. Can''t he provoke a holy father?


    After a while, Wang Zongren came in and said, "master, I just came back. I''m going to ask you to report the experience of this trip..."


    "I''ll talk about these things later. Do you know what happened in Wanzhou?" Yang Yiyun interrupted Wang Zongren.


    Seeing that master''s face was not right, Wang Zongren quickly said, "it''s a force called Shengzun sect. It''s said that there is a mysterious Shengzun and some bullshit disciples who are actually the peak cultivation of Xujing. After the disciples came from the three monkeys, they just wanted to go to Wanzhou meeting for a while, and then they caught up with master''s wedding. They didn''t have time to go."


    Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "you and qiu''er are going to set out now to uproot this holy shit gate for me and bring back the holy shit gate and his eldest disciple."

 Chapter 820

    After dismissing Wu Moqiu and Wang Zongren, Yang Yiyun walked out of the hall.


    It should be enough for Wu Moqiu and Wang Zongren to deal with Shengzun sect. Wu Moqiu''s golden elixir is perfect, while Wang Zongren''s golden elixir is in the middle stage. The two golden elixirs are considered to be the masters of duel on earth.


    Anyway, as long as they are not from the mountain and sea world, they will not be afraid of anything. However, it is impossible for the mountain and sea world to come up with people, because he believes that LV Chunqiu is very convenient here, and all the channels are destroyed and sealed by LV Chunqiu, which is under his control.


    The whole earth is estimated to be a master, and he can''t tolerate other practitioners.


    He was able to come out of the mountain and sea world when he first broke through the space and turned into desolation. He didn''t come out of the mountain and sea world.


    So Yang Yiyun believes that it is enough for Wu Moqiu and Wang Zongren to deal with the saints of Shengzun sect


    No one can bully Yang Yiyun''s grandfather and uncle.


    After such a delay, it''s time for Chen qibian to inform the bride that it''s time to pick up the bride.


    After going out and getting familiar with the environment, Duanmu Xingtian began to enter the role of officiating at the wedding ceremony. After paying homage to the ancestors of the Yang family ancestral hall, Yang Yiyun recruited birds and six women to enter Yunmen cave to worship heaven and earth.


    Under the chairmanship of Duanmu Xingtian, Yang Yiyun had three women in the middle and three women in the left and right, worshiping heaven and earth, grandmaster and grandmother. The couple worshipped each other and completed the heaven and earth worship ceremony. The bride returned to her own room. In the monastic palace, each woman had a separate room. Anyway, a different wedding was completed.


    At the moment, there are thousands of guests in the whole Yunmen cave. Yang Yiyun then enters the toasts to thank the guests. There are thousands of tables. From noon on, Rao has a special physique. After finishing, he is already in a daze. After dusk, he finishes the whole process and finally enters the cave.


    Naturally, the bridal chamber was in a separate courtyard of the monastic palace. When Yang Yiyun walked into the other courtyard in a daze, he looked at the rows of rooms and was dazzled.


    In fact, the room has been reserved. Of course, it''s Zhao Nan''s room. Up to now, there are only six women, Zhao Nan or Wanbi.


    The other women are married.


    Several other women knew this, so when they heard Yang Yiyun''s steps into Zhao Nan''s room, they sighed one by one, but they didn''t complain. The night belonged to the palace.


    Today, their harvest is a reputation.


    Yang Yiyun shakes his body and looks drunk, but after he slams open Zhao Nan''s door, his confused eyes open and burst out.


    Is he really drunk?


    Only he knew that.


    In the face of six brides, he has not yet cultivated the realm of Tao incarnation. Pretending to be drunk is the only choice. He loves every woman and doesn''t want to hurt any of them.


    Tonight''s cave can only accompany Zhao Nan, he owes her too much.


    Whether it was the Hong Kong Island incident of that year or the six years since he disappeared, Yang Yiyun knew that cloud gate could unite and be strong, and Zhao Nan should be the first to do it. As his boyfriend''s fiance, he spent the least time with Zhao Nan among all women.


    So I''m sorry for the other women. He wants to accompany Zhao Nan.


    After more than ten years of acquaintance and love, today he and she have finally completed the perfect step of their life journey.


    At the moment of closing the door, Yang Yiyun walks to Zhao Nan, the bride sitting beside the bed staring at the red cap.


    Zhao Nan, who is sitting by the bed, is listening to Yang Yiyun''s step by step. She is inexplicably bumping in her heart. She has only been looking forward to it for more than a day. Today is a perfect day.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Zhao Nan sitting by her bedside, but his heart calms down. He goes to sit with her side by side. Instead of rushing to uncover the cover, he clenches her jade hand and says softly, "Nan''er has worked hard for you these years ~"


    Zhao Nan''s body trembled for a moment. Yang Yiyun''s words were enough. Two lines of clear tears fell from the cover, It''s enough to have a place in his heart all his life.


    "I''ll never regret it." Zhao Nan didn''t answer the question.


    Yang Yiyun is to understand what she said, heart is really full of moving, turned and raised his hand gently opened the cover on her head: "Nan''er still remember the first time we met?"


    "Naturally, I did artificial respiration for you at that time. What was the first feeling when I woke up?" Zhao Nan asked with a smile.


    "To tell the truth, from the time you gave me artificial respiration and the first time I saw you when I opened my eyes, I knew that you had grown up in my heart and rooted in my life... Now I am especially grateful to Wangzai. If it wasn''t for Wangzai, I would not have met you. It''s my luck to meet you in this life. I love you." Yang Yiyun has not always been a good talker. His care and love for all people are in his heart.To do something is never to say it on the mouth. When he thinks about it in his heart, he will put it in his heart and then do it. But at this moment, he has feelings.


    "I love you too ~" red face Zhao Nan finally has a little daughter posture, at this moment, she is no longer a bossy female president, but a little girl who is loved by her lover.


    The light in the room went out, but there was a whining sound


    ¡­¡­


    Next time, Yang Yiyun did Sina every day, immersed in it, and time passed day by day.


    Ten days later, Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu return to Yunmen, but they tell Yang Yiyun a strange news. They go to Wanzhou to find Shengzun gate, find the old nest of the so-called Shengzun gate and destroy it.


    However, only the legendary mysterious saint and his elder brother''s womb are missing. They haven''t been found for nearly ten days. They seem to have evaporated from the world, and there is no trace of the whole bend state.


    It''s like the other party knows in advance that they are looking for trouble, so they can''t help it. Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu can only come back and let Yang Yiyun decide.


    Yang Yiyun also felt strange after hearing this, but if he couldn''t find it, he couldn''t find it. Let''s put it aside in advance, and let Wang Zongren continue to experience after he has completed his studies. The purpose is to eradicate all those overseas forces who are hostile to China.


    Lu Chunqiu won''t make China turbulent for his own benefit. So does Yang Yiyun. He is also on guard against the fact that some people in the mountain and sea world will come to the earth one day, so it is necessary to eradicate their power.


    Wang Zongren is very interested in leading Cloud Gate disciples to go out. He can''t wait to run all over the world.


    When Wu Moqiu came back, he was closed.


    After three months of marriage, several women began to practice one after another, and everything in Cloud Gate returned to the state of cultivation.


    After two years of marriage, Yang Yiyun didn''t do anything and completely lived an ordinary life. He opened up a piece of land in Yuncun village and cultivated land with his grandmother and nephew. He had a natural and unrestrained life.


    My niece, xiaomanman, is three years old, but she has become a little Gongju that everyone in Yunmen is afraid of and changes color.


    Xiaogongju is on the surface. In fact, both Yunmen disciples and guwu people are secretly calling Xiaoman the little witch.


    Because of the reason that Yang Yiyun washed the marrow with the water of life when she was a baby, and the reason why she built the foundation of her own nature, three-year-old xiaomanman is already a monster, no matter in terms of body or intelligence, and so on.


    When he was a baby, he could punch his Laozi Liu Xiqi into black circles under his eyes. Now he is brought up by his grandmother. It''s just lawless.


    Strange to say, Yang Yiyun is also very fond of xiaomanman. He never beats or scolds him and gives him whatever he wants. However, he is the one xiaomanman in Yunmen is most afraid of.


    There''s no one else to be afraid of.


    When he was three years old, he had already stepped into the middle stage of building foundation. When he was one year old, he beat Liu Xiqi and cried out. Now Liu Xiqi, a father, can hide when he sees his daughter. On the one hand, he is afraid of being beaten by her and losing face. On the other hand, his good daughter is equal to him in the middle stage of building foundation, It''s very exciting for him, and he''s often shut up.


    Anyway, three-year-old xiaomanman has become a headache for the whole cloud gate. He wanders around the Cloud Gate cave every day. The most painful thing is that he is still allowed to stay in the Cloud Gate cave by Yang Yiyun. Many of them can''t fight or avoid xiaomanman. They are often patronized by xiaomanman.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun was just about to hoe at the head of Yuncun village. From a long distance, Qiu Yun came and gasped and said, "Sir, it''s not good, it''s not good. Please go to Dongtian to have a look. Xiaogongju has made a big disaster this time."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "slowly, what''s the matter?" It''s strange for him to hear that xiaomanman is in trouble. He has been used to it for the past two years. It would be strange if he didn''t hear the news that xiaomanman is in trouble on that day.

 Chapter 821

    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s slow talk, Qiu Yun cried and said, "Mr. xiaogongju, I don''t know today that I ran into the Royal Veterinary Academy when I didn''t pay attention."


    "Just go in, it''s no big deal..." before finishing the last word, Yang Yiyun suddenly raised his voice eight degrees and said, "what little man ran into the Royal Veterinary Academy?"


    Speaking of this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, and asked in a trembling voice: "did the little ancestor move those demon eggs?"


    Naturally, the demon eggs Yang Yiyun talked about are not ordinary ones. At the beginning, a hundred demon eggs were brought together from Fenghuang eggs in Yaoguang city. Each demon egg was regarded as a high-level one. After Yang Yiyun found them out, they were all cultivated in the Royal Veterinary Academy.


    In the end, he found that Qiu Yun was gifted in the way of animal control, so he let Qiu Yun settle in the Royal Animal Academy and became the master of the Royal Animal Academy, specializing in cultivating hundreds of demon eggs from the demon light city.


    Qiu Yun knows that little Manman, who is spoiled by the old lady, is not afraid of heaven and earth. In the past two years, there have been many disasters in various places of Yunmen cave. She has always been on guard against the disaster of little Manman entering the Royal Veterinary Academy.


    However, thousands of defenses and thousands of defenses have been exploited by little man man today. In fact, it''s inevitable. As little man man grows up day by day, little man man man, who has a congenital foundation, is growing in strength every day. Although Qiu Yun has entered the later stage of foundation construction, it''s hard to prevent little man man man.


    Qiu Yun looked at Yang Yiyun and said to himself, "Xiao Gongju has stolen half of the demon pill. Please go to find it. Something will happen later." Qiu Yun knows that after two or three years of cultivation, these demon elixirs are almost hatching. If xiaogongju opens the demon elixir and has strong blood, it will hurt xiaogongju.


    Over the years, Qiu Yun has studied the way to resist beasts, and also learned the basic information of demons and birds in the world. Qiu Yun knows that there are some demons with good blood level in these demons, while some high-level demons can surpass the existence of building foundation from birth or hatching. If xiaomanman is injured, she can''t give an account to Yang Yiyun and the old lady to Liu Xiqi and his wife.


    So Qiu Yun cried.


    Xiaomanman sneaks away from the demon pill and runs away. The whole Cloud Gate cave stretches thousands of miles away, but it''s very big. Qiu Yun looks for a circle and doesn''t find any trace of xiaomanman, so he comes to find Yang Yiyun. Because Yang Yiyun is the master of the cave, it''s easy for him to find it.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Qiu Yun''s speech, he also changed his face. Naturally, he understood what would happen if his nephew stole the eggs.


    It''s not that he cherishes dozens of demon eggs, but that he knows which little ancestor''s temperament will definitely open them. However, after three years of hard work by Qiu Yun, these demon eggs are about to hatch. That is to say, all of them will live and come out of the cocoon at any time. Moreover, they are all demon eggs with good blood. If they hurt her, grandma will definitely get angry.


    "Don''t cry. Let''s go and have a look first." Yang Yiyun didn''t blame Qiu Yun. He also knew that his grandmother spoiled his nephew''s naughty grandfathers all these years.


    If Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanyao beat and scold each other, the little girl would definitely complain to her grandmother. Then Liu Xiqi and his wife would be scolded by their grandmother, and the two couples would not care at all.


    The little girl is afraid of him, but there is a grandmother to protect him is also very helpless, every time he wants to reprimand the little girl, the grandmother is a: "play while you are a bastard, you have the ability to give grandma a pro grandson out?"


    As for grandma, Yang Yiyun was defeated.


    He is also very depressed. As a practitioner, he is more convenient than ordinary people, but several years later, several women''s stomachs just don''t move.


    In the past two or three years, grandma''s temper has become more and more irritable. It''s because he has no great grandchildren so far that he has been talked about by grandma almost every day.


    To this end, several women are very resentful, see grandma is also trembling.


    In the past two or three years, Yang Yiyun has been very busy in this matter, but the weather doesn''t follow people''s wishes. What he can do is to work harder.


    ¡­¡­


    After running into Yunmen cave with Qiu Yun, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and felt something. In an instant, he found his little nephew, but when he saw him in his mind, he almost fell over.


    "How is it, sir? Have you found it?" Qiu Yun asked anxiously.


    "Here we are. Let''s go first." Without time to explain, Yang Yiyun summoned a bird, and then they sat on the bird and went straight to a valley dozens of miles away.


    At this time, 60 miles away from the sangongliuyuan, a three-year-old girl, who looked like a porcelain doll, started a fire near the stream. Then, around the fire, she baked a circle of huge demon eggs, humming a little song, holding a small hammer in her hand, and one by one knocked on these demon eggs.


    Who is not Yang Yiyun''s little nephew, Manman, Liu Xiqi''s and Yang Shanshan''s precious daughter, grandma''s apple of the eye, the little Gongju or goblin in Yunmen.When Yang Yiyun and Qiu Yunfei fall into the valley, they see their little nephew humming a tune with a small hammer in his hand, beating around the big fire circle. After all the demon eggs in the circle are full of cracks, they can''t help but gasp.


    However, after seeing that the little nephew was ok, he finally breathed a sigh, as long as she was not hurt.


    When Qiu Yun saw that all the demon eggs had cracks, his face immediately boasted. These demon pills were the fruits of her hard work over the years. Now she was set on fire by the little ancestor and cracked by a hammer. How many of them can survive?


    What Qiu Yun wants is to live up to his husband''s trust. Looking at this scene, he will fall down as soon as he is soft.


    Yang Yiyun is quick eyed and quick to help Qiu Yun. He knows that these demon elixirs are the fruits of Qiu Yun''s hard work in recent years. However, she is sad to be abused by her little nephew. She also knows that Qiu Yun is worried that she will bear his trust and is anxious to get angry.


    Immediately comforted Qiu Yun: "don''t worry, there are some signs of life in these demon eggs."


    "Really, sir, let''s get there quickly." Qiu Yun said quickly.


    "Good." Yang Yiyun responds and goes to his nephew with Qiu Yun.


    Little man man heard the sound of footsteps behind him. When he turned his head, he saw that his uncle was pulling his face forward. Suddenly, he made a big jump. The hammer in his hand slipped from his hand and fell to the ground with a bang. He turned and ran.


    "Ding ~"


    As the master of Yunmen cave, Yang Yiyun''s idea is that there is a god like existence. With a fixed word, xiaomanman is fixed.


    Yang Yiyun is really preparing to educate this lawless little nephew this time. He knows that if he lets the little girl go, sooner or later there will be a big disaster. It''s OK to stay in his own home, but if he forms a habit in the future, it will hurt her.


    Make up one''s mind, this time under the pressure of grandma, he also wants to teach this little ancestor.


    At least let her understand and respect the fruits of her people''s work.


    Qiu Yun spent two or three years cultivating the demon elixir, which was about to hatch. However, after such a toss by his little ancestor, all the 18 demon elixirs that had been handcuffed around the fire were discarded.


    Before comforting Qiu Yun, he said that there were signs of life. In fact, where are there?


    The conditions for the hatching of demons, especially those with spirit, are the most difficult. If they are roasted and broken by their nephew''s fire, they will all die young, just like the children who miscarry before the full moon.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" The little girl Gu Ling is very strange. With a smiling face, she doesn''t have the consciousness of making mistakes at all.


    Yang Yiyun usually loves a little girl most, but now, looking at her innocent eyes and the cunning in her eyes, Yang Yiyun has the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her feet.


    At the beginning, the little nephew made a sound and washed the marrow for his health. Later, he increased the amount of water for life and wanted to play a prank on Liu Xiqi.


    Now it''s his turn to be an uncle.


    "You know what''s wrong?" he said


    "Uncle, please let me go. I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong." The little girl is pathetic in the blink of an eye.


    "That''s wrong?" Yang Yiyun continued.


    The little girl said, "uncle, I''m wrong everywhere."


    Yang Yiyun was angry and laughed by the little girl''s words. He knew that the girl didn''t realize the mistake at all, so the answer was just the usual routine.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun really decided to punish the little ancestor this time. With a move in his heart, he released her and stretched out his hand and said, "give me the ring of heaven and earth?"


    The Qiankun ring is a birthday gift given by Yang Yiyun when she was one year old. Over the years, the little ancestor has been using Qiankun ring to move things everywhere.


    He believes that the remaining demon eggs are still in the little girl''s heaven and earth ring.

 Chapter 822

    The little girl''s face changed when she heard that her uncle wanted her to give her Qian Kun Jie. Qian Kun Jie was his weapon to cross the cloud gate. All the achievements in it were made one by one. How could she give it to Yang Yiyun, the uncle she loved and was afraid of?


    The eyeball son turns a way: "hee hee, uncle, don''t you have the magic weapon of heaven and earth? What else do you want me to do? Ah, it suddenly occurred to me that my grandparents were still looking for me, my uncle and aunt Qiu Yun


    Gu Lingjing''s little girl was released by Yang Yiyun and ran away suddenly.


    Yang Yiyun smoked from the corner of her mouth, and forced her smile to stop her from running away.


    "Touch ~ ah, it''s killing me ~" but the little girl just ran out two steps and bumped into the air.


    In fact, it was Yang Yiyun who knew that this little nephew like monkey spirit could run for a long time. After untiing her body immobilization, he laid a boundary within three meters around her.


    In the Cloud Gate cave, where he moved his mind was God. He laid an invisible boundary, and he didn''t care to use magic power.


    "Oh, my pain is killing me, uncle, you bully me, I want to tell my grandparents to go, Wuwu ~" the little girl saw that she couldn''t escape, and immediately sat on the ground crying.


    How can Yang Yiyun not know little girl''s ghost trick?


    Don''t say to pretend like this. She was born to build a foundation when she was a child. After seven drops of water of life, even if she was beaten with all her strength by the monks in the later period of building a foundation, it was just skin and fur.


    The mantra on the mouth is to tell grandmothers if they have nothing to do, and it really works, because Yang Yiyun has a headache.


    The little girl was badly spoiled by her grandmother.


    But today he is not going to let go of this lawless little nephew, no matter what, he will really go to heaven.


    Looking at the little girl sitting on the ground, covering her eyes and crying, Qiu Yun on one side couldn''t bear it at first. She quickly went to pick up the little girl and said, "little man man, come to Aunt Qiu Yun and have a look. Where is the injury?"


    A little girl like a porcelain doll, apart from being naughty, has to be said to be the treasure in the hearts of all the people in the whole cloud gate. On weekdays, there are no children in the whole cloud gate, and little Manman is the only one, so everyone likes to spoil her.


    In addition, the girl''s mouth is sweet. No one doesn''t like her. Now Qiu Yun can''t bear it.


    "Wu Wu Wu, aunt Qiu Yun bullies me, Wu Wu ~" the little girl lies in Qiu Yun''s arms and cries, looking at Yang Yiyun secretly.


    Yang Yiyun was really upset in his heart. He knew that the little girl didn''t cry at all, but was deliberately howling, so he still ran to her face.


    "Aunt Qiu Yun has a headache ~" the girl lies in Qiu Yun''s arms and starts to pretend to be poor.


    Yang Yiyun has seen this scene countless times.


    The little girl is howling. She looks at her uncle Yang Yiyun secretly. She is looking at Qiu Yun, who is very distressed. She knows that Aunt Qiu Yun will start to plead for mercy next, while her uncle will sigh, and then let herself go.


    Heart secretly happy, waiting for Qiu Yun to speak.


    Sure enough, Qiu Yun said, "Sir, let''s forget it. Man man knows that he is wrong." Then he said to the little girl in his arms, "right, man man?"


    "That''s right, uncle Manman is wrong." The little girl was amused in her heart. She quickly admitted her mistake after Qiu Yun''s words. Generally, at this time, her uncle was not angry.


    However, the development of today''s plot is beyond little man''s expectation, and uncle doesn''t play according to common sense.


    Yang Yiyun has been immune to the little girl''s tricks, and indeed always he would admonish a few words to let people go. In fact, his heart is very spoiled, but today he knows that he can''t let the little girl go.


    Liu Xiqi and his wife have nothing to do with their baby girl because of her grandmother''s protection. The only thing that the little girl in Yunmen is afraid of is her uncle. No matter how good she is, she will grow up.


    So Yang Yiyun''s face became more and more deliberately heavy, and he said, "give me the rest of the demon eggs."


    The little girl''s heaven and earth ring can''t be used to, but the demon pill is the guardian spirit beast for the cultivation of Cloud Gate, and it''s also the result of Qiu Yun''s labor, which can''t be used to.


    I heard my uncle speak in a deep voice. It''s not the right way to open it! The little girl is only three years old, but the cerebellar melon seeds are smarter than anyone else. Knowing that my uncle is really angry today, he cocked up his mouth and said angrily, "stingy, isn''t it just a few demon eggs? I didn''t eat them, so you came after me and gave them back to you."


    The little girl waved her hand and suddenly waved out the remaining demon eggs from the heaven and earth pot ring.


    "Click ~"


    Even if it''s the heaven and earth ring, you can use your mind to collect things, but you also pay attention to handle it with care. The little girl suddenly takes out the remaining demon eggs from the heaven and earth ring, and immediately makes a click sound.In total, she stole more than 50 demon eggs. She had set fire to more than ten of them, and then suddenly released them from the heaven and earth ring and broke more than ten.


    Half of the eggs are destroyed.


    "Ah, little ancestor, take it easy ~" Qiu Yun screamed.


    Yang Yiyun was completely angry this time. He pretended to be angry before. These were real anger. He yelled at the little girl: "wanton ~"


    Yang Yiyun was a roar, this little girl was scared, from Uncle roar and face is to see that this time she seems to be really in trouble.


    Wow, I cried out. This time I really cried.


    "Don''t cry." Yang Yiyun roared in a deep voice.


    "Er ~" the little girl stopped, tears in her eyes, but I dare not cry.


    "When you were one year old, you lit the ancestral home. When you were two years old, you secretly burned the beard of Taoist priest Qingxu, painted a turtle on the head of Shaolin abbot, and gave laxatives to other ancient martial arts people... When you were three years old, you made painful remarks to the disciples of every place in Sangong Liuyuan. You often bullied the disciples with low accomplishments, either maimed or injured


    These uncles can bear it, As long as you don''t kill people, my uncle can make you fool around. But this time, it''s lawless for you to steal the demon eggs taken care of by your aunt Qiu Yun. Has my uncle ever told you that the three palaces and six courtyards can''t be entered?


    Do you know these eggs are the result of your aunt Qiu Yun''s three years'' hard work? Not to mention the value of demon eggs themselves, just to say that some demon eggs were cultivated by Aunt Qiu Yun day and night in the past three years, and this labor achievement was destroyed. What''s the right way to do it? Ah?


    Depending on the elders of the school doting on you one by one, with grandmothers in charge of you, you can trample on other people''s hard work at will? Who taught you that? It''s presumptuous. I don''t want to teach you a lesson this time. I think you''ll make a big mistake sooner or later and go to the penalty court with your uncle. "


    The more Yang Yiyun said, the more angry he was. Finally, he let Xiao Manman go to the penalty court.


    Now the little girl is completely afraid. She naturally knows where the Yunmen Dongtian penal institution is. She has seen the scene of Yunmen''s wrong disciples going to the penal institution to be punished over the years. Every time she goes, she always likes to watch the fun. She also thinks it''s fun. She didn''t expect that her uncle would let her go to the penal institution.


    The little girl is really scared.


    "Wow, Wuwu, uncle Xiaoman knows her mistake and doesn''t dare to do it any more ~" suddenly, the little girl burst into tears.


    "Shut up, don''t cry." Looking at the little girl crying, Yang can''t bear it. But he knows that she has had enough fun these years. Three years old is an important period for Xiuzhen to lay a foundation. He decides not to let the little girl continue to play and start to cultivate her.


    This training starts with punishment. First of all, she should be taught to understand the truth, be sensible, and respect the hard work of others.


    "Don''t you mind, sir? Little man man, I think this time I really know it''s wrong? " Qiu Yun looks at Yang Yiyun''s black face and knows that he is really angry. He pleads with the little girl in a low voice.


    "Don''t ask for mercy this time. I have a good idea. Go and take the remaining demon eggs back to the Royal Veterinary home."


    After that, Yang Yiyun grabbed the little girl''s hand, jumped on the bird''s back, and then went straight to the penalty court.


    Qiu Yun watched Yang Yiyun leave with the crying little girl, and her heart began to get upset. She quickly put away the demon eggs and went to find her grandmother and other people. She knew that Yang Yiyun really wanted to punish the little girl this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the penalty court, Yang Yiyun closes the door, and then turns to look at the little girl with pear blossom on her face. After all, he can''t bear it. However, the little girl''s anger and resentment in Yunmen all these years has many disciples. Although he doesn''t say it, he is angry in his heart. He knows that if this resentment doesn''t subside, it will be bad for the development of the disciples.


    Many people saw the scene of Yang Yiyun flying into the penalty court with little Manman, and they all talked about it one by one. This time, the Lord of the sect will finally punish the lawless little devil.


    When grandma and several women heard that Yang Yiyun was furious and brought xiaomanman into the penalty court, they rushed to the penalty court one by one.


    Grandma mouth a strong curse: "bastard dare to move my baby girl a hair, see grandma don''t smoke dead you."


    Liu Xiqi and Yang Shanshan follow each other. Listening to grandma''s care for the baby, they are actually inclined to teach Yang Yiyun about the baby girl. However, judging from Grandma''s posture, it seems that they have to stop eating this time.

 Chapter 823

    Outside the gate of the penalty court, grandma and a group of women, Liu Xiqi and his wife, etc., raised their ears to listen, and the screams came out of the court.


    "Ah, uncle, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Wuwu..."


    Little Manman screamed.


    "Son of a bitch, open the door. I''m beating my baby. I''ll kill you." Hear the cry of little man man, grandma began to curse Yang Yiyun, can be distressed.


    Zhao Nan and several other women also clamored to let Yang Yiyun open the door, and Xiao Manman returned Xiao yunyun. In any case, they were both soft and hard on Yang Yiyun.


    Although Liu Xiqi and his wife love their baby girl, they know that the little girl has been cared for in the past two or three years, and they want to plead with each other, but they also know that this kind of punishment is actually good for her and they can''t bear it.


    Anyway, no matter how he yelled outside, Yang Yiyun just didn''t open the door. There was only the cry and cry of little Manman inside.


    We all know that this is Yang Yiyun''s iron heart. After educating his nephew and some of his disciples in Yunmen, their resentment over the past few years has finally dissipated.


    It sounds very quiet outside, but in fact, it''s a different scene inside.


    In the penalty court, Yang Yiyun and Xiao Manman are lying on the reclining chair at the moment. Yang is drinking a little wine. Xiao Manman is chewing a peach and biting a peach. Later, the little girl screams at the outside.


    "Come on, stop yelling. You''re yelling. Your grandparents are going to peel your uncle''s skin in the future, but you''re a little bit good at acting. You can get involved in the film and television industry in the future." Yang Yiyun looks at his nephew lazily.


    Naturally, he doesn''t really punish a three-year-old girl in zongmen. He just shows it to the disciples of Yunmen and those ancient martial arts. However, the reason why she should be punished is that she is smart and understands it. She promises that she won''t make a mess in the future and knows her own mistakes. That''s why Yang came up with such a ridiculous play, Let little man howl and make a show.


    "Hee hee, uncle, I''m really wrong this time, and I won''t be fooling around any more, but when will you take me into your mysterious space to see sister mermaid?" In her infancy, Yang Yiyun carried her into the space of heaven and earth pot to wash the marrow. Once she met Mei Jie. In fact, she had opened her mind since then. She can vaguely remember that her uncle took her to a mysterious space and saw a mermaid with a head fish.


    I only begged my uncle several times when I grew up, and never took her in again.


    This time the two reached an agreement, take it in.


    Yang Yiyun listened to her little nephew and looked at her curious and shining eyes. He said with a smile: "after you say goodbye to your father and grandmother, my uncle will take you in to have a look and let you take enough with you."


    "Wow, wow ~" little Manman''s eyes are shining. She is tired of playing in Yunmen cave. Now she wants to go to uncle''s mysterious space.


    "Well, my uncle will withdraw first. In the evening, you come to the old house to find my uncle and take you to the mysterious space. I''ll go out later and know what to say?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "If you know, I will say that my uncle has punished me, and I won''t say that he is cheating." The little girl said with a smile.


    "Uncle, you have to remember this time. You are not allowed to fool around in the future. Remember to come to my uncle at night and take you to the mysterious space." Yang Yiyun is like an old fox now. He''s afraid that his nephew won''t come. In fact, his goal is to let Xiao Manman enter the heaven and earth pot for a few years. After entering, he can''t come out easily. He should temper her and let him practice in the heaven and earth pot space. This is the real punishment.


    And little man man wants to play in uncle''s mysterious space, but he doesn''t think his uncle will be closed after she goes in.


    The poor little girl has been calculated by someone Yang, but she doesn''t know it and is very happy.


    "Go ahead, uncle." Yang explained with a smile, and disappeared directly in the Penal Court. Now he dare not stay in the Penal Court. His grandmother and Liu Xiqi''s sister Yang Shanshan are outside. We can imagine what they will do when they see them later, so we''d better hurry away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yang Yiyun put the little nephew in the space of heaven and earth pot and asked her to practice with Mei Jie. The whole cloud gate was quiet after all, but Grandma lost her energy and spirit, and her body became weaker day by day.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart that grandma''s health was not weakened by his nephew''s confinement, but that the deadline was finally approaching.


    He has no way to control his fate.


    As for grandma''s concern for her grandson, Yang worked harder and harder, always trying to make Grandma walk more safely.


    Dark shuttle in a few women''s rooms.


    Time passed day by day. In the fourth year when he came back from the mountain and sea, the iron tree finally blossomed. Yuan Jinfeng and Zhao Nan were happy one after another.This time, grandma''s spirit is full again. Yuan Jinfeng and Zhao Nan have become giant pandas.


    In the fifth year, Yang Yiyun finally had a son and a daughter. Zhao Nan gave birth to the next little Gongju. Yuan Jinfeng gave birth to a son and followed her mother''s surname yuan. This made yuan Jinfeng''s parents very happy. Her grandmother could see that. Anyway, she was her great grandson. She didn''t care what her surname was.


    In the past five years, Yang Yiyun has made little progress in his cultivation. To be exact, on Yuan Ying''s seal, he has always lost one step of understanding, and he has not stepped out on this step.


    During this period, Ning Ke, Lin Huan, Liu Xiqi, Li Dayi, Chen qibian, his younger sister Yang Shanshan, and even Qiu Yun all passed through the golden elixir disaster and achieved the golden elixir road. Some of Yunmen''s disciples with good qualifications also entered the golden elixir realm


    The strength of Cloud Gate has stepped into a new level.


    The various forces attached to Cloud Gate in the ancient martial arts world have also been greatly promoted one after another. Those who are born into the virtual world make the golden elixir.


    On the whole, the ancient Chinese martial arts entered the era of cultivation because of the existence of Yang Yiyun, and got unprecedented development.


    Only Bu Qingmei and Ouyang Yuqing are still in the madness of building foundation and have not stepped into the golden elixir, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t make them worried, so it''s natural for them to cultivate and be smooth.


    Lu Xuexi''s sisters are still in the process of closing, but they haven''t left the gate. Four or five years later, they haven''t come out, which worries Yang Yiyun. However, they feel Lu Xuexi''s breath, so they don''t disturb him. They are just curious about what treasure Luo Fu left to his descendants, and they haven''t come out after four or five years of closing.


    Liu Lingling is still in Europe. She doesn''t talk to him. She only contacts Lin Huan occasionally.


    Grandma''s body is weakening day by day, but the laughter is increasing because she has two more grandchildren. Yang Yiyun finds that grandma''s deadline is within one year, so she doesn''t do anything, so she accompanies grandma and the family of two children.


    Soon to the two children''s full moon time, this day the grandmother named the two children, the daughter called Yuanyuan is the sister, the son called Tuan Tuan is the brother.


    Yang Yiyun knows that his grandmother''s heart is to hope that the parents of the two children will be around and the family will be happy. Because Yang Yiyun and his sister Yang Shanshan have no parents since they were young, his grandmother hopes that his grandson will be accompanied by his parents and be happy.


    In the winter of this year, which was also the sixth year that Yang Yiyun came back from the mountain and sea world, Tuan Tuan was one year old and began to shout "grandmother" for the first time!


    The two children were also washed by Yang Yiyun with the water of life. They were stronger than ordinary children in all aspects and spoke earlier.


    Grandma this day happy one day, holding two grandsons, kiss and kiss, a force called sweetheart baby, this year grandma 90 years old.


    Yang Yiyun was very sad, but he didn''t stop him because he knew it was grandma''s last journey.


    In the evening, Grandma had a happy dinner and wished Yang Yiyun a lot at the dinner table. We must not let her be a happy family, but let her have a father and a mother since childhood


    Yang Yiyun agreed with tears.


    In the evening, grandma left peacefully.


    But ordinary people will have such a day. Although Yang Yiyun is sad, he knows clearly that his grandmother''s time should have stopped six years ago. He forced his grandmother to live another six years, and he has nothing to do with the rest of Shouyuan.


    Fortunately, Grandma had a great grandson and left peacefully.


    After his grandmother was buried at the head of the village, Yang Yiyun was silent a lot, and the seal of Yuanying in his body was finally loosened. After filial piety, he was ready to close the door and impact the final seal.


    Then it was on this day that he received a mysterious letter.


    The moment he opened the envelope, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly and said to himself, "everything has cause and effect."

 Chapter 824

    The content of the letter is very simple, it says: "boy, save your apprentice and woman, bring Luofu cave to Europe."


    In a short sentence, there''s a lot of information. It''s obvious that he is familiar with the name "kid". As for his apprentice, Wang Zongren, he has been running around the world with his Cloud Gate disciples all these years to fight against those ancient martial arts and powers who are hostile to China.


    And the woman, Yang Yiyun''s six wives are all in Yunmen, that woman Yang Yiyun a little confused for a moment.


    But the last word about Europe reminds Yang Yiyun of Liu Lingling. It is obvious that someone has arrested Wang Zongren, the second apprentice, and Liu Lingling, who is far away in Europe.


    It''s not easy to catch Wang Zongren, the second apprentice, who is the middle cultivation of the golden elixir.


    Yang Yiyun thought of the mountain and sea world for the first time.


    When he saw the sign, his head boomed.


    It''s really from the mountain and sea.


    I can only see the sign below to write the saint gate - Da Zun.


    Da Zun?


    Yang Yiyun''s mind rings. In the mountain and sea world, when he entered Luofu Mountain that year, he found that diao''er had been chased and killed by others, and then he escaped into the cave of the dark mountain. Later, the mountain exploded, which resulted in a big border pit.


    Finally, he was forced to enter the pit by fan and others. As a result, he entered the underground palace in the pit. In the underground palace, he entered the palace from the hidden star sky and found a dark coffin.


    The black-and-white puppet is to protect the existence of the coffin. At that time, he took the black-and-white puppet, and finally opened the coffin in order to get out. The man in the coffin was a demon, claiming to be a great master, and wanted to take him away. In the end, he was scared away and ran away by the master.


    I remember that master said at that time that Mahayana was the spirit of Mahayana.


    At that time, after escaping, he wondered how he could not feel the existence of Da Zun in the whole Luofu cave.


    Now I understand that at that time the spirit of Da Zun fled.


    It''s a little clear that the sign says "Saint gate".


    In fact, the appearance of Saint Zun''s gate is not much different from the time when he returned to the earth. That is to say, after Da Zun fled that year, he entered the earth directly from the mountain and sea world.


    When he got married, his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian arrived. When Yang Yiyun learned that his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian''s arm and uncle were all injured by Shengzun gate, he asked Wang Zongren and qiu''er to eradicate Shengzun gate. As a result, when he went, the mysterious Shengzun and his brother were no longer in the palace.


    There has been no news for years.


    Wang Zongren, with the power of Cloud Gate disciples, did not give up searching for the whereabouts of Shengzun and his elder brother. Now it seems that Wang Zongren has found out that he is in Europe.


    But instead, he was caught.


    If you think about it like this, you can figure out everything. The Da Zun of that year was the mysterious saint who established the saint gate in Wanzhou a few years ago.


    The reason why he disappeared when Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu went to Wanzhou was that his cultivation was not very strong. He knew that he was not the opponent of Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu, so he ran away directly.


    After all, great Zun is a state of spirit. If you want to do something, you will definitely give up. But the cultivation of giving up will not be too high. You need to recover slowly.


    If you write to yourself now, your accomplishments will be at least restored to Yuanying level, otherwise you will not be able to catch Wang Zongren.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the disaster that he left behind in the mountain and sea world is now emerging on the earth.


    Da Zun''s purpose is very clear. What he wants is Luofu cave, or Cloud Gate cave now.


    The old devil was suppressed in Luofu cave at that time. Now Luofu cave is refined by himself and put in Cloud Gate openly. As long as he is an insider in the mountain and sea world, he must know his existence.


    What''s hateful is that his cultivation has not recovered.


    But the apprentice and Liu Lingling must be saved.


    How can he be saved if he doesn''t recover?


    This is the biggest problem.


    In the heart thought irritable incomparable walked into the Cloud Gate cave.


    It''s impossible for him to give the Cloud Gate cave to the great devil.


    If you want to think about it, you can only go in person. There is a sister Mei in the space of heaven and earth pot. Sister Mei, who is half human and half demon, is upgraded by heaven and earth pot. She has some natural powers, so she should be able to deal with Yuanying.


    On the other hand, in Europe, he also has a vampire who takes Ruth and controls the whole vampire family. It''s been 12 years since he saw Ruth. After all these years, I think her strength has always improved. More than 10 years ago, Ruth''s strength was golden elixir because of the blood essence and water of life he gave her, In addition, vampires have a unique talent, involving magical powers should be able to help.If he doesn''t go, his apprentices Wang Zongren and Liu Lingling will be in danger. He didn''t dare to gamble when he dealt with Da Zun devil. If he doesn''t go, he will kill his apprentices Wang Zongren and Liu Lingling.


    He didn''t tell several women about the letter, for fear that they would worry. Only Chen qibian, who sent the letter, saw Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, but didn''t ask much.


    Holding a letter in his hand, Yang Yiyun is extremely agitated. He walks aimlessly in Yunmen cave. Unconsciously, he comes to Chuangong academy and stops.


    This is the place where Lu''s sisters are closed. It''s been six years, but they haven''t been out yet.


    Looking at the Chuangong academy, Yang Yiyun sighed and muttered, "if only your sisters were here, at least I could have more helpers and more people with ideas."


    There is no doubt that the Lu sisters in Yunmen have always played an important role. Besides Wu Moqiu, their accomplishments are the highest. Unfortunately, their sisters have been closed since they got the box left by Luo Fu.


    It''s no use saying anything now. His cultivation has not recovered, and he can only rely on external forces. I hate that his understanding is still not enough. The seal of Yuanying in his body is still one step away, but it''s too difficult to break through.


    Just when Yang Yiyun sighed to leave, he did not expect a voice from Chuangong Academy: "come in, sir!"


    As the words fell, the gate of Chuangong academy opened automatically.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. It was obvious that Lu''s sisters had gone through the customs.


    Yang Yiyun walks into the Chuangong academy and the Lu sisters go out. No matter whether they are strong or not, they can always find someone who can discuss countermeasures. At least the Lu sisters are from the mountain and sea world.


    When he walked into the hall, Yang Yiyun was stunned to see the scene inside.


    As like as two peas in the hall, sitting in the center of the hall, Lu Xuexi, two identical ones...


    Back to God, Yang Yiyun had a clear understanding in his heart. Looking at the two Immortal Jade men who had not opened their eyes, Yang Yiyun had some ripples in his heart.


    The same white gown, the same long hair, the same delicate features, it is twins.


    When he had a large number of them, the next moment a pair of twins opened their eyes at the same time.


    There was a sharp look in the left eye, and there was no expression.


    There is a soft color in one of the eyes on the right. After opening the eyes, there is a smile on the face.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun already guessed that the sharp eyes on the left must be his sister Lu Xuexi, while the smile on the right is his sister Lu Yushu.


    When I first came into contact with the Lu sisters, the two sisters themselves had two completely different personalities. Lu Xuexi seemed indifferent, but in fact he was a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Lu Yushu always had a soft and weak character, simple as white paper, and very kind.


    The two sisters have always been symbiotic. To be exact, Lu Xuexi''s spirit is parasitic in Lu Yushu''s body.


    But now it is obvious that their sisters have found a way to separate their souls, and Lu Xuexi has found a suitable body.


    Obviously, it has something to do with the secret treasure left by Lord Luo Fu.


    The Lu sisters finally solved the problem of the symbiosis of the two souls. They no longer had to fight each other. In this way, their respective cultivation would be much faster than before.


    However, when Yang Yiyun went to feel their accomplishments, his eyes widened.


    The mouth is O-shaped.


    He didn''t expect that after the Lu family sisters got the secret treasure of their ancestor, Luo Fu Daojun, they not only solved the problem of the symbiosis of spirit and soul, but also achieved the success of Yuanying by leaping to the sky!!!


    Such an outcome is really unexpected.


    However, it can also be relieved to think about it. As a man of the time in the mountain and sea world tens of thousands of years ago, Lord Luofu owns such treasures as Luofu cave. His accomplishments are profound, and what he left to his posterity is obviously not ordinary.


    It''s not difficult for Lu''s sisters to reach the realm of Yuanying.


    Yang Yiyun is now really curious, in the end what Luo Fu Daojun left to the two sisters?


    When I thought about this in my heart, a cold voice rang out: "have you seen enough?" It was Lu Xuexi who spoke.


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun replied, "I haven''t seen enough."


    "Hee hee, sir, I haven''t seen you for six years. You are still so beautiful." Lu Yushu said with a smile.


    After that, he would have a good time and said with an embarrassed smile, "what''s the matter with you two sisters?" I quickly changed the subject.

 Chapter 825

    "Hum ~" Lu Xuexi snorted coldly, and was very unhappy with Yang Yiyun''s staring at her somewhere.


    On the contrary, my sister Lu Yushu said with a smile: "Sir, my sister and I have finally separated. My sister also has her own body, which is the secret treasure left by my ancestors. However, in the final analysis, my sister and I still want to thank Mr. Luo. If it wasn''t for Mr. Luo, we don''t know our ancestors were Daojun Luo, and there won''t be any secret treasure left by our ancestors. Thank you, sir."


    "It''s all your sister''s nature, and it''s just the right time. Congratulations." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    He is the happiest of the achievements of the Lu sisters in yuanyingjing, because this trip to Europe is a good help.


    Before, I wanted to find sister Mei and Ruth who was far away in Europe, but I had no choice. Who let him not recover?


    Not to mention sister may, but about the vampire Ruth, more than ten years have passed, and I don''t know if she still remembers her master.


    What''s more, he didn''t have any accomplishments now, so he didn''t dare to protect what kind of situation he was looking for.


    Now there are Lu''s sisters, the twin sisters, and both of them indicate that the master of Yuanying''s early state is here. He is confident that he will go to Europe to meet the devil.


    Although Da Zun was the spirit of Mahayana at the beginning, after he gave up, he was also practicing again. He wanted to survive, that is, Yuanying realm.


    With Lu''s sisters by his side, the two yuan baby masters should be enough to deal with Da Zun.


    Next, Yang Yiyun and Lu''s sisters talk about the mysterious letters they received, the events when he met the great devil, and the changes that have taken place in Cloud Gate in recent years


    When the two sisters learned of their grandmother''s death, they also shed tears. When she was alive, she loved them very much. The two women had no elder relatives, I found the elder''s love in my grandmother.


    He followed Yang Yiyun to worship his grandmother for the first time.


    In fact, today is also the end of the two sisters'' cultivation, otherwise Yang Yiyun aimlessly appeared in the Chuangong academy, their sisters may continue to practice in closed doors.


    And Yang Yiyun didn''t ask Lu Xuexi how he was physically independent. This is the secret of others. Since their sisters don''t say it, there is a reason why they don''t say it.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Lu Xuexi''s body is no different from that of normal people.


    In a word, a pair of twins can be independent, and both of them can make Yuanying, which is a good thing for Yang Yiyun, who is going to Europe to save people.


    After discussion, the three decided to leave tomorrow.


    Lu''s sisters are Dharma protectors of Yunmen. Naturally, they have to meet a few women and some disciples of Yunmen.


    When they see a pair of Yang Yiyun''s sons and daughters, their eyes show something different, which is observed by Zhao Nan. With a smile, they pull Lu Xuexi to talk.


    Several women murmured together and laughed from time to time. It seemed that Lu''s sisters blushed sometimes, but Yang Yiyun, who was holding her son and daughter, was puzzled.


    However, he didn''t want to hear a few women speak. Now he is working in his mind to name a couple of children. Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan is a nickname given by his grandmother, which is a must.


    This is also something Zhao Nan and Yuan Jinfeng left to him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yang Yiyun finally named his son Tuan Tuan Yuan Hua and his daughter Yuanyuan Yang Xia after Hua Xia. In the future, he will leave the earth and go to the mountain and sea world and even the vast world of cultivation, but he will never forget that the root of the earth is in Hua Xia.


    When you leave, you are bound to take your sons and daughters with you. You just want to tell your children that you can''t forget your own roots. So you name your sons and daughters after Huaxia.


    Several women chatter and talk, Yang Yiyun will give a pair of children to Qiu Yun, turned into the room, heart move, into the heaven and earth pot space.


    He wants to go to Europe and release his little nephew. It has been two years since she was put in the heaven and earth pot last time. In these two years, his little nephew has been practicing along with sister Mei, who has a quiet personality. He has cultivated her into a little lady. She is very clever and has gone out three times in the past two years.


    Two times when Liu Xiqi and Yang Shanshan went through the golden elixir, and the third time when grandma died, Yang Yiyun usually brought them into the heaven and earth pot to practice, because it was very helpful for Xiao Manman.


    Two years later, my little nephew was five years old, and his accomplishments had reached the peak of building foundation. He could cross the golden elixir at any time. In order to make her cross the golden elixir smoothly, Yang Yiyun didn''t let her go out to play in the past two years.


    Facts have proved that he did it right. Xiaoman man''s cultivation is very powerful among the same level of cultivation. It should be no problem to cross the golden elixir.Just entering the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yi heard a roar in his cloud ears.


    "Roar ~"


    Turning around, it was in the direction of Lingtao mountain.


    "Is that Wang Tsai?"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, Wangzai has been sleeping for 13 years since he was given a drop of blood essence by Fengyun Yelang.


    Every time he came in to check, he was asleep. Zhao Nan complained about it many times. If he didn''t see Wang Tsai breathing normally, he really thought there was a big problem. Unexpectedly, he finally woke up today. Yang Yiyun was almost in tears.


    Hurriedly toward the Lingtao mountain.


    Of course, after going to Lingtao mountain, I saw Mei Jie and Xiao slowly standing on the top of the mountain, and Wang Tsai really came to life. Now Wang Tsai''s body was shining with gold, and he actually grew a pair of wings, which seemed to be growing bigger.


    "Roar ~"


    Wang Tsai''s roar was full of pain. He thought that his back grew wings out of thin air, and he had to bear some costs.


    The hair of his whole body looks more and more golden and soft. With the appearance of glittering golden light and wings, Wang Tsai looks like he really has the shadow of the wind and cloud dog of that year.


    The momentum is also very powerful, it seems that there are four turns of monster breath.


    This is comparable to the strength of Yuanying.


    "Uncle ~"


    When Xiao Manman sees Yang Yiyun coming to say hello, Yang Yiyun goes to touch her head and asks Mei Jie, "how long has Mei Jie Wangzai been awake?"


    "It''s just a moment. Xiaomanman and I come here when we hear the roar. It seems that Wangzai''s blood is already on the side, and it''s not enough," sighed sister Mei.


    "The evolution of deep sleep has been going on for 13 years. At that time, Wangzai in Changbai got a drop of blood essence from Fengyun dog. Now it seems that the evolution of deep sleep in these 13 years is worth it." Yang Yiyun looked at Wang Zai and said.


    The three looked at Wang Zai, who was still growing wings, and talked in a low voice.


    About half an hour later, Wang Tsai finally stopped roaring, and the wings behind him grew up. His wings spread out to a full three meters, and the glittering golden light on his body disappeared.


    "Roar ~"


    Suddenly, Wang Tsai roared again, but this roar was full of joy.


    The next moment, Wang Tsai''s wings flashed and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared at a height of 100 meters.


    "Roar..."


    The roar is different in the space of the heaven and earth pot. Every time Wang Zi flashes his wings, he will disappear. The next second, he will appear hundreds of meters away. Yang Yiyun can see that Wang Zi''s speed is much faster than that of his magic power.


    This scene made Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He knew that it was a talent, which really surprised him. Looking at Wangzai flying in the sky, Yang Yiyun was full of joy. This trip to Europe will help him a lot.


    Before long, Wang Zai flew down from the sky and landed beside Yang Yiyun. His body flashed golden, his wings disappeared behind him, and he changed back to his original appearance. He rubbed back and forth on Yang Yiyun''s legs intimately, and his mouth gave out Wang Wang''s cry.


    But Yang Yiyun understood that it was Wang Zai expressing his thanks.


    Unfortunately, Wang Tsai can''t speak, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand it. It''s no problem for him to turn around and talk. However, Wang Tsai can only bark and communicate with his spirit. Yang Yiyun wants to go to shanha street in the future to ask Bai Qi, the elder brother of White Ape. It should be that Wang Tsai is an ordinary dog and doesn''t adapt to evolution.


    "Wangzai, you are awake. Do you know your master is worried about me, ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Wang Wang ~" Wang Zai heard the master''s two words, and called out to Yang Yiyun to take him to Zhao Nan.


    "All right, all right, now go."


    Then Yang Yiyun, a Mei elder sister, took Wang Zi and his nephew out of the space of the heaven and earth pot.

 Chapter 826

    The next day, Yang Yiyun, his Lu sisters, Wu Moqiu and Wang Tsai, who had just left the customs, took the yunqi international special plane from the ancient capital and went straight to Europe.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, this team is very powerful. The Lu family sisters Yuan Ying''s early cultivation and Wang Zi''s evolution have been sleeping for 13 years. Once they wake up, they will be able to turn around the smell of monsters and beasts, which is comparable to Yuan Ying. The most important thing is that they have the extreme speed power, which may play a huge role in time.


    Although Wu Moqiu hasn''t made a breakthrough in Yuan Ying''s cultivation in recent years, he has also achieved great success in the golden elixir. In addition, he is a ghost cultivator and has the talent of invisibility. He has always been a shadow of Yang Yiyun. Taking Wu Moqiu with him is to protect Yang Yiyun.


    It''s a decision that several women have been making.


    There should be no problem with the existence of Dugu merciless and Zhao Nan at home. Anyway, they are all accomplishments of stepping into the golden elixir. As long as LV Chunqiu and other abnormal people don''t appear on the earth, they are enough to cope.


    And Lu Chunqiu has been to the entrance of the God tomb garden for a long time. There will be no problem.


    Wang Tsai is the helper Yang Yiyun borrows from Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan is very happy about Wang Tsai''s awakening and blood evolution. She knows that Yang Yiyun is responsible for all this. How can she not be happy if Wang Tsai can help Yang Yiyun instead of her?


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, a few people arrived in France. Yang Yiyun had to go to find the local snake first. Although he didn''t leave an address in his letter, he said that he had come to Europe, but Liu Lingling was in France, and Wang Zongren and Yunmen''s disciples also disappeared in France. So it''s very possible for him to be in France.


    In France, the local snake is the Dracula family. The vampire Ruth was Yang Yiyun''s servant. She helped her to control the whole vampire family. It was necessary for Ruth to help her find the place of the great devil.


    Go straight to Dracula family castle, 100 meters away from the castle, Yang Yiyun has a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the contractual strength between him and Ruth still exists.


    Sure enough, when he arrived at the gate of the castle, a purple light and shadow appeared at the gate.


    It''s not true. I haven''t seen Ruth for years.


    "Dear master, Ruth misses you very much." In her speech, Ruth in a purple Nightgown pours into Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    A burst of softness swam on Yang''s body, which immediately made him feel tongue dry, and he cried in his heart: "you''re big ~"


    If it wasn''t for Lu''s sisters, Yang would like to bring this sexy vampire to justice.


    "Cough, I haven''t seen Ruth for a long time." Yang Yiyun feels the cold eyes from Lu Xuexi, and is embarrassed to push the enthusiastic vampire Ruth away.


    Looking at a nightgown, it is obvious that after she felt her own breath in her deep sleep, she ran out without changing her clothes, which makes Yang very happy. For so many years, she still has her own master in her heart.


    At that time, blood essence promoted her to count. More than ten years later, the vampire Ruth had become a grand duke, and her breath was very strong.


    An enchanting and charming vampire servant.


    After a breeze, a pair of tall white legs show, the next moment, Yang saw a touch of mystery, the moment is a dry mouth.


    "Coquettish fox ~" Lu Xuexi hummed and cursed coldly at this time.


    The Duke level Ruth actually feels like the golden elixir in the breath.


    It is already very powerful, but Lu Xuexi''s blatant curse makes Ruth very unhappy. She looks at Lu Xuexi''s eyes suddenly red, revealing two sharp fangs. She respects Yang Yiyun because he is her master, but Ruth, who is used to being superior all these years, does not necessarily give Lu Xuexi face.


    But... This time Ruth met the iron plate.


    Lu Xuexi is now a real Yuanying state. In the face of Ruth''s demonstration, he sneers, and then with a strong mental force, he resists the past.


    "Ah ~"


    Vampire Ruth screamed, her hands popped her head, and her face turned pale.


    "Stop it, stop it ~" Yang Yiyun quickly asked Lu Xuexi to stop. He knew that ten Ruth were not Lu Xuexi''s rivals.


    "Hum, next time you stare at me and kill you. It''s just a smelly bat. You dare to be presumptuous." Lu Xuexi hummed and cursed coldly. What he was upset about was Ruth''s coquettish behavior towards Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun wry smile: "it''s all our own people, why? Well, Ruth, take us in and have a rest. We''ll talk about it later. "


    He took Ruth away quickly and whispered, "don''t let any aunt in the future. She''s the Cloud Gate Dharma protector. I don''t want to provoke her. You can''t do ten of her accomplishments."


    Without Yang Yiyun''s reminding, Ruth is honest now. She was hurt by Lu Xuexi''s powerful spirit just now, but she is still scared. She knows that she is still merciful.Now listen to Yang Yiyun say is Cloud Gate Dharma, Ruth heart more honest, repeatedly nodded: "master Ruth is wrong."


    "Hey hey, if only I could correct my mistake. It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll discuss with you later." In fact, Yang Yiyun just deliberately didn''t stop Lu Xuexi from attacking Ruth, just because she wanted to know that his master, even if he didn''t have self-cultivation, could clean her up.


    Fortunately, I can feel that Ruth is not disrespectful to her master.


    After several people came to the castle hall, Ruth poured red wine for everyone and let the servant go out. Then she said with affectionate eyes, "master, when you left, you said to come to see me. This is more than ten years. Ruth is looking forward to the arrival of her master day and night. Otherwise, you ordered me not to go to China. I would have been looking for you long ago."


    Yang Yiyun did say to Ruth that she would not be allowed to enter China. First, he was afraid that she would be a vampire after all. He was afraid that she would harm the Chinese people in China, so he had better stay in Europe. At that time, Shenlong lake was very disgusted with these strange things. Yang Yiyun didn''t want Ruth to be chased and killed by Shenlong lake. In the end, he had to wipe his ass, so he was strictly forbidden to enter China.


    Now it seems that this charming vampire is still obedient.


    He said with a smile, "I''ve come to see you, hehe."


    "Oh, dear master, Ruth loves you ~" the etiquette expression which is totally different from the East blurted out from Ruth''s mouth.


    It was Lu Xuexi who couldn''t stand it. With a cold hum, he got up and took his younger sister Lu Yushu and said, "go outside and have a look. The Sao flavor in the room affects my mind."


    Lu Yushu, a powerful elder sister, is always a little sheep in front of her. She obediently gets up and walks out of the hall behind her elder sister Lu Xuexi.


    Yang Yiyun smiles awkwardly, but Ruth doesn''t care at all. She giggles at Yang Yiyun. When the Lu sisters walk out of the hall, the enchanting vampire Ruth holds up two glasses of red wine and twists her waist. Her purple Nightgown moves with her step, and her big white legs show up in Yang''s sight.


    Make someone dry in bursts.


    "Dear master, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. We should have a drink, shouldn''t we?" Pass a glass of red wine to Yang Yiyun.


    "Cough, you should have a drink." Yang Yiyun reaches for the glass, but is entangled by the enchanting and sexy vampire Ruth and sits directly on her lap.


    A pair of full soft cling to the body, and then let Yang suppress the inner fire, drink a cup of red wine, backhand in Ruth''s chest.


    "Ying ~"


    After a whisper, Ruth''s blue eyes filled with mini words: "dear master, Ruth is willing to offer everything for you ~"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like adding fuel to the fire for someone Yang. I almost didn''t say a word I wanted.


    Just when Yang was ready for the next move, he only felt a dark wind blowing in the hall, which made him cold all over. Suddenly, his face turned red, and he stopped to ask boldly.


    Lu''s sisters went out, but there was a stealthy Wu Moqiu in the hall. Just now, the wind was clearly coming out of this girl. The key point is that Wang Tsai is also there. Now the Wang Zi is a monster, and it is comparable to the four turn of the beast. Some of them are wisdom, but the main Wang Zi is the eye of Zhao Nan.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was shocked and pushed Ruth away from his arms. He said with righteous words: "Dear Ruth, you can''t do this. Master, I only have your mother in my heart. Well, it''s time for us to discuss business."


    The shameless Yang talks to the vampire Ruth against his will in the surveillance of Wu Moqiu and Wang Zai.


    The latter was also secretly happy, and finally could push the handsome master to the destination. How could he know that the next moment the master would jump out of his mouth, and his heart was like an ice cave. A pair of blue eyes looked at Yang Yiyun, full of endless resentment, which made Yang feel guilty and gave Ruth a hard look.

 Chapter 827

    When Ruth saw what Yang Yiyun understood, she was not stupid. She felt the wind in the hall and the dog with poor eyes around her. Then she remembered that the master had many housewives. She seduced the master so blatantly, in case she was known by several housewives in the future, but there was no good fruit to eat.


    With a smile, she straightened up and said, "Ruth has something to say to her master."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "first, let''s see if it''s the same thing."


    "Lingling was gone ten days ago," Ruth said


    Yang Yiyun sighs in his heart. He knows that Ruth and Liu Lingling are friends. In Europe, it''s normal for Ruth to pay attention to Liu Lingling, but it''s abnormal not to pay attention to her. Moreover, Ruth also knows the relationship between his master and Liu Lingling. She must pay attention to or take care of Liu Lingling on her territory.


    Looking at Ruth in silence, Yang Yiyun said, "tell me what you know."


    Since Lingling met Huaxia with her host at that time and came back here the next year, she has become the head of yunqi international in Europe. However, her temperament has changed greatly and she has become very indifferent. As a friend, I have seen her several times, but he is also very resistant to me


    Later, I seldom went to see her, But I always sent people to pay attention to Lingling. Ten days ago, the two people I sent to protect Lingling secretly were killed. Then I found out that something had happened. Later, I found out that the master''s apprentice had also come to Europe, so I thought it was the master who was paying attention to Lingling.


    When I wanted to get in touch with the master''s apprentice, I found that the same thing had disappeared. Then I sent someone to inform the master. Did the master ever see the person I sent? " Asked Ruth.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "I only knew that Lingling and her apprentice had been arrested and came to Europe after receiving a mysterious letter. Now it seems that you are also under the surveillance of each other. The person you sent is estimated to have been killed... What clues can you find?"


    Ruth shook her head awkwardly and said, "I haven''t found any clues so far. Please forgive me."


    Yang Yiyun gave up and said: "the other party is a great devil with high cultivation. It''s normal that you can''t find it. The news these days is that someone will contact you soon."


    "Does the host know who the other party is?" Ruth asked in surprise.


    "Well, I know." Yang Yiyun then tells Ruth the story of shanhaijie and Dazun.


    After hearing this, Ruth''s blue eyes lit up and said, "master, so you will go to the mountain and sea world in the future? Can you take Ruth with you? Ruth will always serve her master. "


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "even if you don''t say it, I will take you into the realm of mountains and seas. Your current rank of Grand Duke is equal to that of the cultivator Jindan dayuanman. It''s hard to make progress on earth. Maybe your blood can evolve once you go to the realm of mountains and seas."


    "Thank you, master. Ruth will always be the most loyal servant of a great master." Ruth''s eyes shine.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "do you know the existence of the mountain and sea world long ago?"


    Ruth''s eyes were shining, but she nodded and said, "I don''t know if it''s the same world, but it''s recorded in the Bible that there is another world outside the earth called heaven, which should be the mountain and sea world as the master said.


    As a matter of fact, some ancient forces in Europe and the West know this secret. Unfortunately, no one knows how to get there. There are rumors about where angels can be seen and where they can gain more power. "


    Yang Yiyun laughs that heaven should be the boundary of mountains and seas, the boundary of overseas territory. In fact, he has seen a record from the classics of Luofu hall that there are birdmen in some place of mountains and seas, which should be the heaven and angels in Ruth''s mouth.


    According to the records of the ancient books of the Luofu hall, the overseas territory of the mountain sea boundary is a place where the Oriental people rarely set foot. There are strong sea demons, and the environment is bad. It is impossible to go there.


    However, after listening to Ruth''s story, it seems that there are still some ancient forces in the western world. Her eyes narrowed and she asked, "are there any abnormal Western forces recently? What forces exist in the whole western country?"


    Ruth thought about it and said, "there are four forces, the paladin, the temple of the Pharaoh, the red dress sect, and the werewolf clan, which are terrible. Other forces are not to worry about. All of these four forces have a long history.


    There are golden knights in the order of paladins, bright Pharaons in the temple of the Pharaons, the pope in red, the werewolf family and the wolf king, all of which can be compared with me. It seems that these four forces are really active recently. I found that they all went to the holy mountain recently. What do you mean, master


    "There shouldn''t be many cars. The great devil unified the overseas forces in Wanzhou. Now that he has come to Europe, it''s not surprising that he unified these forces. Since several forces have arrived at the holy mountain, the great devil can hide in the holy mountain. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow." Yang Yiyun said, squinting.After they had a talk, they decided to visit Shengshan tomorrow.


    When Liu Lingling was rescued, she went to the holy mountain and killed the Red Buddha girl. Unfortunately, she was escaped by the Red Buddha girl.


    Now it seems that the great devil has gone to the holy mountain again. That place is really not a good place.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Ruth also said: "the master said that maybe it was really in the holy mountain. After that, the holy mountain became a forbidden area. I have never been there, and no one dares to go. In recent years, many tourists have disappeared in the forest near the Holy mountain. It is said that there are huge wild animals. Since then, few people have been to the holy mountain, Now it seems that there is something wrong with holy mountain. "


    "Get ready tomorrow, and you can go with me to the holy mountain."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After they talk, Ruth arranges Yang Yiyun and Lu''s sisters to go down to have a rest.


    The next day, several people went to the holy mountain.


    It''s a mountain. In fact, the whole holy mountain covers a large area. It''s a mountain range of Liancheng group. There are snow mountains that don''t melt all the year round. There are also primitive forests and ancient rivers that are hard to find.


    I chose the road to the forbidden area of Ruth''s family. When I got to the place where driving was inconvenient, I got off and walked.


    Then, after the forbidden area of the Ruth family, nothing was found, and the forbidden area of the Ruth family had collapsed in the war.


    In the face of the vast mountains, Yang Yiyun and others were confused. Lu Xuexi released a powerful spiritual insight, and found nothing in a hundred years.


    On the contrary, I found the smell of monsters.


    Yang Yiyun immediately made a decision to have a look. You should know that this is the earth with rare aura. How can there be monsters?


    Which one of the demons that can open the mind must live for decades or hundreds of years. How can ordinary animals live so long? In order to open up wisdom, swallow and suck the essence of heaven and earth to evolve the beast?


    This is very strange.


    Lu Xuexi found the smell of monsters, a hundred miles south of the holy mountain.


    When several people rushed over, they didn''t find any trace of monsters, but the breath still existed, so they continued to track down.


    After dark, several people stepped into the primeval forest.


    In Lu Xuexi''s words, the smell of monsters has always entered the depths of the primeval forest.


    Looking at the sky, Yang Yiyun decided to camp all night and wait until dawn to go deep into the virgin forest.


    Several people lit up the fire and sat down. In the middle of the night, a roar suddenly occurred in their ears.


    Wang Zi, who was lying beside Yang Yiyun, suddenly got up and stood upside down with his hair. The next moment, he suddenly thought about the virgin forest and rushed in.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry about Wang Tsai. He knows that Wang Tsai, who has been sleeping for 13 years, has inherited the powerful blood of Fengyun divine dog and has comparable strength of four turn monster. Wang Tsai is still a very difficult opponent on earth.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Wangzai has the blood of Fengyun dog. Maybe we will find out." Explain to several people that Yang Yiyun took the lead in chasing them.


    Although today''s Yang Yiyun has no accomplishments, her strong body of Vajra is still there, and her speed is not slow at all.


    After more than ten minutes of running, he went into the primeval forest for more than ten miles. Then Yang Yiyun heard the roar.


    It''s Wangzai''s voice and the roar of monsters.


    Several people rush out of the jungle and arrive at a small valley. In his sight, Yang Yiyun sees Wang Zai roaring at the foot of a hill about tens of meters high.


    At the top of the hill is a snow-white polar bear standing erect and rising into the sky. At night, the moonlight essence shines on the white bear standing three meters tall.


    It is obvious that this white bear is absorbing the essence of moonlight and practicing it. The breath of the monster that Lu Xuexi has traced is the white bear.


    Strange is the reason, the first time, feel this bear demon, familiar!

 Chapter 828

    Judging from the breath, this white bear has the strength of golden elixir. What''s more strange is that Yang Yiyun feels that the white bear standing on the top of the mound gives him a familiar feeling.


    "Roar ~"


    A roar from the mouth of white bear, the next moment white bear seems to see Yang Yiyun several people, in the night, white bear baby fist big eyes, suddenly looked down the mountain, accurate feeling, Yang Yiyun seems to find the white bear in anger staring at him.


    As a practitioner, perception is the most accurate. He knows that the white bear demon is roaring at him.


    At the next moment, Wang Tsai''s whole body glittered with gold. Suddenly, his wings came out behind him, yelled at the white bear, and rushed directly to the white bear demon on the top of the mound.


    "Roar ~" may be to feel the danger of seeing Wangzai. After roaring, the white bear jumps down, turns around and runs away. Despite its rough body, the speed of escape is not slow at all.


    The white bear fled directly into the valley, but Wangzai ran after him directly.


    "Chase ~" Yang Yiyun said to Lu Xuexi, let her catch up and have a look. Although Wangzai''s strength is comparable to that of Yuanying''s early days, Yang Yiyun is still not at ease. Lu Xuexi, a master of Yuanying, used to be safe.


    Who knows what''s in the valley, or is there another white bear?


    Lu Xuexi is the first to leave in a flash. Ruth, Lu Yushu and Wu Moqiu are behind Yang Yiyun. At this time, the main task of the meeting is to protect Yang Yiyun.


    After all, Yang is a giant panda without accomplishments.


    When Yang Yiyun and Lu Yushu walked around the mound and into the deep valley, they saw Lu Xuexi standing not far away. More than ten meters in front of Lu Xuexi, Wang Zai''s majestic claws were covered with bloody white bear demon.


    A dog subdued a bear.


    Of course, both are not ordinary. This scene looks funny anyway.


    "Wangwang ~"


    When Wang Zai saw Yang Yiyun walking into the valley, he called twice.


    The white bear demon on the ground can only howl and be abused by Wangzai.


    It is obvious that the strength between the two is not at the same level. Wangzai''s breath is comparable to the four turn monster, which is equivalent to the early Yuanying, but the white bear demon''s three turn peak is comparable to Jindan''s great perfection.


    It''s normal for Wang Zai to subdue the white bear demon. No wonder Lu Xuexi is watching the play.


    Yang Yiyun praised Wangzai with a smile: "good, I will reward you later, ha ha."


    With such a powerful spirit beast around, the twins of Lu''s sisters, plus Ruth, Wu Moqiu and Yang Yiyun, who are as powerful as golden elixir, feel that the team''s lineup is quite good.


    Even if it''s a big devil, I believe we have to weigh it.


    After praising Wangzai, Yang Yiyun puts his eyes on the white bear demon, but the white bear demon looks at him like a foe of life and death, full of endless resentment.


    This made Yang Yiyun a little confused. At the beginning, he felt that the white bear demon had a familiar and familiar feeling. Now when he looked at the demonization of white bear and looked at himself with hatred, Yang Yiyun wondered, did he really have a grudge against the white bear monster?


    But it''s not right to think about it. He has never offended the bears or anything?


    Just when Yang Yiyun thought so, a strange scene appeared.


    The white bear, who was trampled on by Wang Zai, suddenly spat out and roared, "Holy Father, help me!"


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked all over. He was too familiar with the sound, but he was deeply impressed.


    A word of voice, a saint to save me, revealed the amount of information for several days.


    "Red Buddha girl Yang Yiyun exclaimed in surprise. The owner of this voice sounds like the Red Buddha girl. In those days, the Red Buddha girl escaped from the underground tomb of the villa in the ancient capital. However, she made trouble for him. She kidnapped Wu Moqiu and even went to Europe to kidnap Liu Lingling to threaten him.


    It was only resolved by him several times. The last time in the forbidden area of Ruth''s family, she even killed her body, but her spirit ran away. Originally, she thought that the spirit of Red Buddha was too low, even if she ran away, she could not survive.


    Now, it seems that the female devil head, who was made by nature, lost a bear after the spirit fled. More than ten years later, she is one step closer to the realm of Yuanying.


    Listen to her, the holy one''s saving me is another amount of information. This white bear demon suspected of Red Buddha girl is obviously mixed up with the great one, and it should be in this valley.Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun''s face changed. It seemed that the other party was waiting for them to come. There was a conspiracy.


    Just then, a burst of laughter resounded through the valley.


    "Ha ha, boy Yang Yiyun, we meet again."


    As the voice closed, four figures appeared a hundred meters away.


    Yang Yiyun turned his head and saw that his face became gloomy. As expected, he escaped from the dark coffin at Luofu Mountain in the mountain and sea world. He couldn''t get rid of himself, but now he obviously lost a young man''s body, but his appearance was almost the same as that of that year, and his breath was the same.


    The appearance of the practitioner can change, but the breath can''t.


    He is sure to be the great devil.


    It''s really a gathering of friends.


    At this time, there is also a middle-aged man with triangle eyes and a sewer nose beside the devil. Presumably, he is the so-called big Zun sitting down. He is also the murderer who broke his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian''s arm and killed his uncle. At the beginning of his cultivation, he seems to have passed the Jindan disaster.


    In Yang Yiyun''s heart, Gong Huan will kill him.


    The other two were no one else. They were Wang Zongren, the second apprentice, and Liu Lingling, who had white hair. Both of them were scarred and their accomplishments were sealed.


    "Shifu ~" Wang Zongren looks ashamed. He seems to be very ashamed that he was caught again. He almost became a demon slave when he was caught in Yaoguang city in the world of mountains and seas. This time, he was caught on earth. I really feel shameless sword Shifu.


    Liu Lingling and Yang Yiyun look at each other. They are shocked and open their mouths. They don''t say what they want to say.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Liu Lingling''s whole body shaking. Wang Zongren''s injury doesn''t matter. Even if he is sealed, he is also the body of the golden elixir in the middle period. However, Liu Lingling''s cultivation is still in the middle period of foundation building, which is also the reason why she hasn''t been in Yunmen these years. Otherwise, she can at least break through the golden elixir.


    Her body is full of scars, which must be more painful than Wang Zongren.


    "You''ll be fine with me ~" Yang Yiyun comforted them with a smile.


    Then he looked at Da Zun and said, "the old devil, you don''t have to hurt me, do you? You''re not afraid to let people laugh and let them go. "


    "Ha ha ha ~" the devil laughed wildly, then said with a gloomy face: "boy, do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me? Let your dog let go of the white bear, or I will kill your apprentice first and then your woman. "


    In Dazun''s speech, Gong Huan, the disciple beside him, flashed cold light in his hand, and a big knife was handed to Wang Zongren''s neck.


    "The old devil has the seed to kill me." Wang Zongren roared with red eyes. He really felt ashamed and shameless. Facing his master, he brought out 12 elite disciples of Cloud Gate. Under his eyes, they were all trained into evil skills by the old devil. Now he heard the old devil threaten his master with him. Wang Zongren wanted to die.


    "I have seed, but don''t worry. It''s a matter of time before I kill you. I will let you have a companion on the way to huangquan. You won''t be alone. Ha ha ha." The great devil laughed wildly.


    Yang Yiyun wants to kill the big devil now, but he feels that the cultivation of the big devil is also in the early stage of Yuanying. In addition, his apprentices Wang Zongren and Liu Lingling are in each other''s hands. He is afraid of the Lu family sisters. Now he has to wait for the time to save others.


    "Let the white bear go quickly. I have no patience to dally with you." The great devil threatened again.


    Yang Yiyun''s teeth are itching. He waves his hand to let Wang Zai let go of the white bear. Facing the big devil, he dare not listen, for fear that the big devil will really kill Wang Zongren and Liu Lingling.


    At the same time, he also greets the Lu sisters and Wu Moqiu secretly, ready to find a chance to do it at any time.


    When Wangzai let go of the white bear, the white bear roared. Then he stood up and walked backward to Dazhou. However, he stared at Yang Yiyun and said, "aunt Yang Yiyun regrets that she let you go to hell this time."


    In the face of the threat of white bear, Yang Yiyun finally determined that the white bear demon was the body of the female devil red Buddha.


    When the white bear came back, the big devil said with a smile: "boy, hand over Luofu cave."

 Chapter 829

    Yang Yiyun sighs when he hears that the great devil wants to go to Luofu cave. As a matter of fact, he is still running to Luofu cave. If anyone in the whole mountain and sea world knows the magical functions and benefits of Luofu cave best, there is no doubt that he will be the great devil in front of him.


    He was suppressed in Luofu cave at the beginning. According to the meaning of the great devil, he was suppressed by the people in BuTian palace. But Yang Yiyun thought that it should be given to those who still have Luofu.


    Otherwise, how could the great devil be suppressed and sealed in Luofu cave?


    In other words, tens of thousands of years ago, the Luofu sect was robbed and ruined, and some people of Luofu fled and later entered the BuTian palace. This is not impossible.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Yang Yiyun for the time being. The point is that at this moment, the great devil asks him for the Luofu cave which has become Yunmen cave and his four people''s property.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun will not give it to Da Zun anyway.


    With a sneer, "let people go first. I''m giving you Luofu cave."


    "Gaga, boy, are you stupid? Hand over Luofu cave quickly, or I will kill you immediately. " The great devil threatened.


    Yang Yi said: "in this way, I will take out the Luofu cave, and you can release one person first."


    It won''t be handed in easily anyway.


    Da Zun''s eyes narrowed, and then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "well, you''d better not play tricks, or I will make you regret all your life."


    After that, he motioned to sit down and let Wang Zongren go.


    "Let the women go first." Wang Zongren is hard, did not go, want to let the big devil let Liu Lingling, he left.


    "Little nonsense." Gong Huan directly kicked Wang Zongren away.


    Lu Xuexi catches Wang Zongren and unties his seal.


    "Hand over Luofu cave, don''t let me challenge my patience." At this time, the devil said darkly.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he couldn''t drag on any more. He stretched out his hand with a painful face, and the light flashed. A mountain range of palm size appeared in the palm of his hand, which was exactly the shape of Luofu cave.


    However, it''s not the real Luofu cave. When Yang Yiyun left, he closed the door and was still on the top of the mountain behind Yuncun village. This is just a fake model, which was banned by Lu Xuexi. The other party can''t feel the truth, so he can only see it. It looks like Luofu cave.


    This is also from the former Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi to discuss the countermeasures, anyway, the real Luofu cave will not be handed over.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun take out the Luofu cave, Da Zun''s eyes suddenly brightened and said eagerly, "take it."


    "You let people go first." Yang Yiyun also attempted to negotiate.


    "You want to die." Da Zun is so angry that he will hit Liu Lingling as soon as he raises his hand.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and said, "stop!"


    Da Zun stops and stares at Yang Yiyun. If his cultivation doesn''t return to the peak, he needs Luofu cave to restore his cultivation. At this moment, Yang Yiyun will be killed.


    "I came with Luofu cave. You can control me at will, but my request is that you let her go." Yang Yiyun points to Liu Lingling.


    "You boy is a kind of lover ~" the devil snorted coldly. His eyes twinkled and kept scanning Yang Yiyun. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun is now a waste without any accomplishments. Naturally, he can see through this. But he also wondered, is this boy really a kind of lover? Willing to risk for a woman? This makes the devil believe nothing.


    But on the one hand, he also thinks that if he really takes Yang Yiyun down and gives him a forbidden curse, the power of the whole cloud gate will work for him. However, he knows the secret of the earth. This is also the real reason why he escaped from Tianyun tianxie and entered the earth directly. It is also the reason why he established the saint gate on the earth, The original intention of gathering some ancient martial arts forces is to find the holy tomb garden.


    At this time, Liu Lingling suddenly said: "don''t worry about me, who wants you to save, you go."


    Suddenly, Liu Lingling suddenly roars at Yang Yiyun.


    Lu Xuexi''s sister and vampire Ruth also breathed a sigh of relief. When they heard that Yang Yiyun wanted to exchange himself for Liu Lingling, their hearts were hanging. In the hearts of the three girls, how noble Yang Yiyun was, how could he return Liu Lingling with his life?


    Besides, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has not recovered. He is no different from ordinary people except that his body is stronger than ordinary people.


    If Yang Yiyun falls into the hands of the great devil, how can he do it?


    Especially when Lu Xuexi heard that Yang Yiyun said he would exchange him for Liu Lingling, he yelled at his stupidity a hundred times.It was discussed first, and the result was not like this.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Liu Lingling and roars at himself. Instead, he smiles. After so many years, how can he not understand Liu Lingling?


    And how old and strong the great devil is. After observing the looks of several people in his eyes, he said with a smile, "OK, come here, I''ll let you go."


    Da Zun demon can see that Yang Yiyun is really a kind of lover. Liu Lingling, the woman detained by her side, is also thinking about Yang Yiyun and cursing Yang Yiyun. In this way, Yang Yiyun can really come over and completely control Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, I hope you keep your word." Yang Yiyun said that, in fact, he would not believe that the devil would let Liu Lingling go, otherwise he would not be called the devil.


    The reason for doing this is just to get close to Liu Lingling. However, he communicates well with Mei Jie in Qiankun pot space and asks her to help others. As for him, he only refuses to hand over the Luofu cave in his hand, and the devil does not get the real Luofu cave. I believe he will not be killed. When Liu Lingling is rescued, everyone will attack the devil, Even if he is the spirit of Mahayana, the cost of losing now will be greatly reduced.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it. The two yuan babies of Lu''s sisters, together with a Wang Tsai who is comparable to Yuan baby, can''t do the same job as a big devil in Yuan baby''s early days?


    As for the big devil''s sitting brother, the womb fantasy and the white bear demon or the Red Buddha girl, they are automatically ignored by Yang Yiyun. Anyway, there are also the vampire Ruth and the secret Wu Moqiu, plus a mysterious Mei Jie, who is gifted with magic power, and can always cope with it.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he handed one to the anxious Lu sisters. After he had a deep look in his heart, Yang Yiyun walked step by step to the devil.


    Liu Lingling looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile on her lips and came step by step. Her face was unpredictable. She was worried and red eyed. She said, "you bastard, go away. Who wants you to save me? You don''t have to worry about my life and death. Go away ~ "


    Looking at Liu Lingling''s hysterical roar and the tears in her red eyes, Yang Yiyun walked step by step, staring at her and said slowly: "that year, after graduation, a girl confessed like a boy, but the boy had nothing at that time, and he had poor dignity in his bones, Always think and the girl''s prominent family background does not match, in the face of the girl''s confession, he can only as do not understand.


    Later, the girl went abroad to study for many years. After going abroad, they never contacted each other, but the boy knew that the girl had been paying attention to the boy through her friends


    Until one day, the girl was in trouble in a distant foreign country, and the boy went to save her... Later, when he returned home, the boy was ready to tell the girl, However, the day did not follow people''s wishes. The girl''s family changed a lot. Her hair turned white and her temperament changed a lot overnight. Although she was thousands of miles away, the boy swallowed what he wanted to say to her and still didn''t say it.


    In retrospect, it was the boy who was too cowardly and didn''t cherish it. They were classmates in the same school. They had a very happy time together... They should have been together.


    This time, I will not let you go, my love Yang Yiyun walked away step by step, and finally said something to Liu lingling that he had always wanted to say but did not dare to say.


    At the moment, he is within three meters of Liu Lingling.


    Liu Lingling, with white hair, listened to Yang Yiyun''s words, her eyes filled with tears.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes have been paying attention to the situation of Da Zun. It seems that Da Zun is a devil. He seems to hear himself talking, and his eyes show a trace of meditation.


    This let Yang Yiyun heart a joy, suddenly sped up the pace, heart a big roar: "sister Mei save people, autumn son hand."


    At the same time, with the Dragon slaying sword in his hand, he stabbed Liu Lingling''s Gonghuan.


    "Looking for death ~" the devil woke up and became angry.

 Chapter 830

    When Yang Yiyun expressed his idea to Liu Lingling, he was already using his heart to communicate with Mei Jie in the space of heaven and earth pot to save people.


    Of course, the main person to deal with is da Zun, the old devil in Yang Yiyun''s heart is the object of red alert.


    Although the old devil is now the cultivation of Yuanying in his early years, he is the spirit of Mahayana. No matter whether his strength is greatly reduced after he takes over, he is an old monster who has lived for countless years and has to focus on defense.


    Mei Jie is a half human and half demon evolved from the body of dragon fish in the heaven and earth pot space. There are human soul demon bodies, and the key point is the demon body with real dragon blood. Although we don''t know Mei Jie''s strength level, Yang Yiyun knows that Mei Jie''s strength is not inferior to Mei Jie''s stealth ability in the last time when she walked out of the heaven and earth pot space.


    Mei Jie''s stealth ability is essentially different from Wu Moqiu''s. Wu Moqiu''s stealth is a unique ability of ghost cultivation. It''s OK to deal with ordinary friars. If she is faced with powerful spirits, she will be perceived.


    But Mei Jie''s stealth ability is really a gift of blood. Yang Yiyun can''t feel any breath of Mei Jie.


    In addition to the invisible magic power, Yang Yiyun believes that Mei Jie must have other magic power cards. It should be enough to deal with Da Zun''s rescue of Liu Lingling.


    Sure enough, great changes took place in the field when Da Zun was furious.


    First of all, he took Liu Lingling''s big brother and sat down in the womb. When he was stabbed by Yang Yiyun, he focused on Yang Yiyun. In fact, it was Yang Yiyun''s Xu Huang. The real purpose was to give Wu Moqiu a chance.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt the pot of heaven and earth for a while. The next moment, Da Zun, who was ready to attack Yang Yiyun in a rage, was shocked. He snorted and flew out.


    Don''t think that Yang Yiyun knows it''s Mei Jie.


    At the same time, Wu Moqiu made a move.


    Yang Yiyun, who resonates with Wu Moqiu, clearly feels that Wu Moqiu attacks Gong Huan, who is holding Liu Lingling.


    "Ah, poof."


    Gong Huan is also the cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir. Wu Moqiu is not the perfect opponent of the golden elixir, let alone under her attack.


    In one hit, Gong Huan spewed blood in the scream and flew back more than ten meters. However, he fell to the ground but never got up again. It can be seen that Wu Moqiu''s hit was heavy enough and almost died.


    In a flash, the situation reversed.


    Thanks to the existence of Qiankun pot, Mei Jie and Wu Moqiu, there are many factors.


    In fact, it is Yang Yiyun who sees the greed of the great devil for Luofu cave, otherwise everything is a white tower.


    Because if the big devil didn''t want to get Luofu cave, he would not agree to his terms and let him approach Liu Lingling as an exchange hostage.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun expressed what he wanted to say to Liu Lingling for more than ten years with his emotional words. This emotion has affected the devil.


    From this point of view, Da Zun devil actually has human nature, or has he ever had a lover?


    Otherwise, how could Yang Yiyun get close to Liu Lingling within three meters and suddenly greet Mei Jie and Wu Moqiu?


    Demons are also sentient demons.


    In Yang Yiyun''s confession to Liu Lingling, it also arouses the deep emotion of the devil and makes him relax his vigilance, which accounts for most of the factors.


    When Da Zun returns to his senses, it''s too late. Mei Jie moves quickly when she''s invisible, and Wu Moqiu hits Gong Huan.


    Everything seems to be going well.


    However, it was at this moment that tragedy happened.


    "Be careful..."


    Behind him, Lu Xuexi, the three of them, burst into support for the first time.


    Yang Yiyun forgot that there was a white bear demon or Red Buddha girl.


    After hearing the exclamation behind him, Yang Yiyun''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    "You dare to be a villain ~" Yang Yiyun roared with fear and his eyes turned red.


    But the white bear demon Red Buddha girl actually appeared beside Liu Lingling. She glared at Yang Yiyun with her red and strange eyes. She raised the bear''s paw like a fan and hit Liu Lingling with one.


    "Touch, ah ~" Liu Lingling''s body flew upside down in the scream, and her body was directly patted in the air by a bear''s paw of the white bear demon Red Buddha.


    A trail of blood was scattered.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Yang Yiyun, the old woman you hurt in those years had to give up a bear. The old woman you hurt is neither human nor demon. Today, the old woman also makes you miserable, ha ha ~" the white bear demon Red Buddha girl laughs wildly, supporting herself on all fours and fleeing to the distance quickly."Roar ~ I want you all to die, ah ~"


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s ear sounded the roar of the sky. It was after the attack of Meijie, the great demon, that he made a furious roar, and his voice went straight to the sky.


    But Yang Yiyun''s eyes are full of blood, and he rushes to the direction where Liu Lingling flies out. Although Liu Lingling is patted by the white bear demon Red Buddha girl and is dying, he thinks that as long as he has a breath, he can use the water of life to pull Liu Lingling back from the gate of hell.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Liu Lingling looks at Yang Yiyun with her eyes in mid air, and smiles at him. The corners of her mouth spit blood and close gently. Looking at her mouth shape, Yang Yiyun understands three words - I love you.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is like a knife, and he is dying. He thinks that Liu Lingling, who has not yet landed, will chase after him. But then his face changes wildly, and he turns pale to the bottom in an instant.


    At this time, I found that the direction of Liu Lingling''s flying out was just where the devil was.


    At this time, after being attacked by Mei Jie, Da Zun seemed to have been humiliated. In the long roar, his whole body was full of breath, and his upper body clothes were stabbed and burst.


    Then the powerful breath rose from the devil. Blood vessels suddenly appeared in the devil''s body and spread to the whole face. All the blood vessels burst.


    The breath of Da Zun''s demon head instantly rose from the early stage of Yuan infant to the middle stage, the late stage and the great perfection of Yuan infant


    Even if the three small levels were improved, the momentum of the great devil still did not stop.


    "Boom ~"


    A dull roar from the body of the demon.


    At the next moment, the big devil forced his cultivation to the state of being out of the body.


    From the beginning to the present, the confrontation between the two sides has taken place in the light of lightning.


    Whether it''s Yang Yiyun calling Mei Jie to do it, or asking Bai Xiong to do it to Liu Lingling suddenly in a twinkling of an eye, up to now Da Zun demon has forced to improve his cultivation.


    Everything happened so fast that no one could make a reasonable response.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the Mahatma had unsealed the power of his spirit in the Mahayana period. As a result, his present body would be destroyed. Even his spirit in the Mahayana period would fall sharply, but it was the most effective way to kill the enemy.


    The big devil was obviously angered by Mei Jie''s attack, so he broke out regardless of everything. He would rather not have a body, but also forced to improve his cultivation, and instantly reached the state of being out of the body from the beginning of Yuan infant.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun was not afraid to worry about the improvement of Da Zun''s cultivation, but... His eyes were tight and his whole body was tense. He saw Liu Lingling fly to Da Zun.


    "Death ~"


    At the next moment, the big devil gives his hand to Liu Lingling.


    "No..." Yang Yiyun roared hysterically and tears rolled down his eyes.


    "Ah ~" at this moment, the big demon waved to Liu Lingling. At the next moment, Liu Lingling''s body turned into a blood mist. Mei Jie screamed and her figure came out, but she was also badly hurt by the big demon.


    The devil''s power is terrifying.


    Mei Jie had been the first time to stop, but after all, she was not the opponent of the devil at the moment.


    "Ah ah ~"


    It was Lu Xuexi, Lu Yushu and the vampire Ruth who screamed three times in succession. They also saw Liu Lingling fall to the devil for the first time and went to rescue her. However, they were not the place where the devil came together. They all flew out in the scream.


    The strong one in the realm of going out of the body can completely surpass the level of Yuanying. Sister Mei is also the best one in the field. How can he be the opponent of the great devil in the realm of going out of the body? What''s more, the great devil is still in the state of losing the spirit in the Mahayana period. At this time, he is desperate to let go of the strength of the spirit in the Mahayana period, which can be called invincible.


    Unless Yang Yiyun and others have the strength to go out of the way, they will be in danger.


    "Ah..." Yang Yiyun looked at the blood mist that Liu Lingling had turned into, and his mind was full of the three words that she had just smile - I love you!


    In this way, Yang Yiyun''s heart was stabbed like a thousand swords. He was in agony and burst into a roar with blood and tears.


    "Boom boom ~"


    After a long roar, Yang Yiyun''s head was covered with three thousand green silk, which turned white with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A dull roar burst out in his body, and his whole body exuded a powerful and vast momentum.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s seal of Yuanying, which has been sealed for 12 years, was unsealed.

 Chapter 831

    The ultimate goal of Yang Yiyun''s Yuanying seal is to deal with Yin Jing''an in Yaoguang city in the mountain and sea world, thus engulfing the eight ancient demons in one breath. The hidden danger left behind is not the incurable disease.


    To put it bluntly, he could not digest the powerful power of the ancient demon soul and was temporarily sealed and suppressed by master Yun tianxie.


    Otherwise, Yang Yiyun will be devoured by the power of the ancient demon soul.


    It has been 12 years since I came back to earth from the world of mountains and seas. A few years ago, I drank three glasses of wine from Lu Chunqiu and found the direction of enlightenment. In these years, I have been honed by ordinary people''s life, had a family and a career, and had children born to be filial to my grandmother. Later, because of my grandmother''s days, I had joy and sadness, Now, Liu Lingling, who was a classmate and friend from the beginning to a lover hidden in her heart, was turned into a blood mist by a big devil.


    At this moment, the power of Yuan Ying''s seal broke through the critical point and broke out completely. The seal of Yuan Ying was lifted completely. The eight ancient demon spirits absorbed by Yuan Ying were absorbed together. Yang Yiyun''s cultivation recovered and even broke out at this moment


    From the very beginning, the practitioners of truth have been practicing the way of heaven, It''s also his own way. At this moment, Yang Yiyun found his own way, the emotional way he wanted for his relatives and friends.


    So at the moment when Liu Lingling was killed by Da Zun, he was angry for love. All the seven emotions and six desires in the world are Tao. This is also the root of his breaking through the power of the final seal. It''s very difficult, but it comes naturally. What he lacks is an opportunity.


    It happens that Liu Lingling is his opportunity.


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation broke out at this moment. The eight ancient demon spirits were so powerful that Yan Jing''an, who was able to cut out of the body, absorbed and integrated completely at this moment, and made a lot of profits.


    Yuan baby''s early cultivation also began to rise like a great demon.


    Yuanying middle, late, Yuanying great success... Until all the way up, breakthrough, to the early stage of out of body.


    The same change was reflected in Yang Yiyun, which surprised the Lu sisters and others, but the big devil on the other side became a shock.


    He gave up his body and forced to release his original strength. He didn''t hesitate to drop his realm before his strength cultivation reached the early stage of his emergence. This is also a body that can explode at any time.


    Originally, Da Zun thought it was more than enough to deal with Yang Yiyun, but in a twinkling of an eye, who knew that Yang Yiyun had promoted his cultivation to the early stage of his emergence?


    It can be felt that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is a kind of cultivation promotion from thick accumulation to thin development, but there are many shortcomings in his cultivation.


    First of all, he was not his own body, so he would not have a tacit understanding. Now, with the forced promotion of strength, his body is full of cracks, which will burst at any time.


    On the other hand, the price of seizing and forcibly improving cultivation is that his powerful spirit is damaged, and there are all kinds of hidden dangers. Unlike Yang Yiyun, he is completely his own real strength.


    At this moment, the devil''s heart was a little heavy.


    Which of the two is stronger or weaker is very clear to the devil.


    At this time, the completely unsealed Yang Yiyun, with blood and tears in his eyes, extremely sharp eyes, white head and white hair, stared at the big devil like a prehistoric beast and said, "death ~"


    Between the words, Yang Yiyun instantly disappeared in the same place.


    At the next moment, the pupil of the devil''s head suddenly shrinks, and his palms immediately shine. He suddenly shoots forward. He can feel that Yang Yiyun''s strength is far more than him at the moment. When he sees Yang Yiyun disappear in the same place, he knows that it''s not good. He counterattacks at the first time.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Da Zun''s hands flew out, but the next second he flew backwards.


    While Yang Yiyun''s white hair appears in the place where Da Zun stands. His hands are dripping with blood, but he is holding a bloody heart in his hands.


    He struck the big devil who was attacked by Yang Yiyun without defense. His feet crossed out and left two marks with one finger deep on the ground. He stepped back for more than ten meters before stopping. He looked down and saw a blood hole in his chest. Only then did he find that his heart was dug out by Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch ~"


    After a dull sound, Yang Yiyun crushed the heart of the devil. There was no emotion in his eyes. He stepped out and rushed back again.


    In the eyes of the great demon, he was full of disbelief. He felt that Yang Yiyun had a stronger breath than him, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong that he didn''t respond.


    At the same time, he was in the early stage of his emergence. He was still the spirit of Mahayana. It was not the combination of Yang Yiyun''s attack. He was afraid~What I don''t know is that Yang Yiyun has engulfed and fused the eight ancient demon spirits, and the spirit is no worse than him. What''s more, Yang Yiyun is his own flesh body, and his accomplishments are all solid, and he is the flesh body that he gives up.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s attack again, he felt the breath of the sky. The devil said in a deep voice: "the God of Yin is in the sky again, give me death."


    In the roar, Dazun burst out a dazzling milky silver light, like the stars. Behind him, a virtual shadow about three feet high appeared. It was the enlarged version of Dazun''s demon head. It was also the cultivation talent of the monks who came out of the body, but the Yin God came out of the body.


    Suddenly, Da Zun''s Yang God roared: "roar ~"


    He raised his huge hand and patted it at Yang Yiyun.


    This strike is extremely powerful with the spirit and the momentum of heaven and earth. The Yin and the spirit come out of the body and gather the spirit to extradite the power of heaven and earth. The strength is not comparable to that of Yuanying.


    The whole world is dark.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned red like rabbit''s eyes, but this time he didn''t lose his mind, let alone transform the devil. It was because Liu Lingling was heartbroken and her eyes were full of blood.


    Facing the shadow behind Da Zun, he naturally knew that it was the cultivation of gifted supernatural power in the state of going out of the body.


    This kind of cultivation talent is just like the inborn one. As long as you step into the realm of going out of the body, you will naturally be able to go out of the body. Just like the little Tangtang girl who was barbecued with Ye Wuxin in the mountains and seas in the middle of the night, she can go out of the body and travel in the sky.


    After the state of being out of the body is reached, yin and Yang gods can be produced, which are the two gods of yin and Yang.


    The Yang God can go out of the body during the day, travel in the sky, absorb all the pure Yang power, and nourish the Yang God and his own strength.


    And Yin God is at night out of the orifices, absorbing the essence of Tai Yin and all pure Yin strength.


    Both yin and yang can bring the power of heaven and earth to the body and improve the realm of cultivation.


    However, there is a common understanding that yin and Yang collide with each other. The two gods of yin and yang can not come out of the body at the same time. Otherwise, water and fire will not be the same.


    This is the law of heaven and earth and the consensus known by every practitioner.


    At the moment, it is a kind of talent of spirit that the great devil comes out of the body. It can not only use the power of spirit, but also mobilize its own true yuan and the power of heaven and earth against the enemy.


    At the moment, the stars are shining in the night, and the sun is shining in the sky. After feeling that Yang Yiyun is powerful, the devil doesn''t hesitate to hide out of his body.


    Yang Yiyun naturally understood this, but in the cold hum, he opened his mouth and whispered: "Yin and Yang come out of the body ~"


    What Yang Yiyun called out is that yin and Yang come out of the body. This sentence, when heard by the great devil, almost wants to burst into laughter. He said in his heart: "this boy is looking for death. Who doesn''t know that the simultaneous emergence of yin and Yang is the result of water and fire. It''s hard to hurt the yuan God, or it''s hard to destroy the yuan God, I''m dead. " Only when Yang Yiyun is a lengtouqing who does not know how to practice, waiting for the destruction of Yang Yiyun.


    What the great devil doesn''t know is that Yang Yiyun has read all the Luofu classics in the Luofu hall and many cultivation scriptures left by his master over the years. How can he not know the two gods of yin and Yang in the state of going out of the body? Yang Yiyun knows the knowledge about cultivation. Maybe the ten great demons are not as good as all of them.


    At the next moment, the devil''s eyes widened. Instead of the scene of Yang Yiyun''s destruction, he saw two statues of nine feet high behind him, one milky white and the other dark. It was Yin and Yang that respected him.


    Not only did not happen to say that life is not allowed, but Yang Yiyun''s two gods, yin and Yang, had a tacit understanding. At the same time, he went out to his Yin God and turned to him.


    "Ah, boom."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang''s Yin and Yang.


    Then the great devil lost his heart and took away his body, which burst into a pile of broken meat.


    A blood light rushed to the sky in an instant, and the devil''s roar came from the night sky: "Yang Yiyun, you will regret it, ah, wait for me, I will let you go to hell."


    But the spirit of the great devil fled.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes to see the cracks in the sky, and knew that it was the devil who tore the space and fled.


    He frowned at the sky and said coldly, "from now on, the ends of the earth will destroy your spirit."

 Chapter 832

    After all, the Mahayana demon is the soul of Mahayana. No matter how hard he is hit, he will eventually have a powerful spirit to support him. It''s no problem to escape. Yang Yiyun also knows that he can''t catch up with him, and he doesn''t know what means he uses to tear the space to escape. He can only watch him.


    However, Yang Yiyun vowed that the ends of the world would be destroyed and Liu Lingling would be avenged.


    In the final analysis, Yang Yiyun had occupied the hidden danger of strength brought by the loss of the great demon. Otherwise, if he really faced the great demon in full swing, he would not have a chance to run.


    "Touch ~"


    At this time, Lu Xuexi sisters came over, but they grabbed the white bear demon Red Buddha girl who had just run out and threw it on the ground, making a dull noise.


    "Sir, what about this bear demon?" Lu Yushu asked in a low voice, this time their sisters almost did not help, watching Liu Lingling was killed, kind-hearted Lu Yushu was very upset.


    In fact, no one can blame anyone for this. Everything happened so fast. No one expected that the white bear demon Red Buddha would suddenly attack Liu Lingling, and even less did he expect that the great devil would suddenly rise in cultivation.


    Lu Xuexi didn''t speak, but she took a look at Yang Yiyun. She was worried. She found that from the moment Liu Lingling was killed, Yang Yiyun''s eyes didn''t have the soft color of the past, but they were replaced by cold ice without emotional color.


    "Ah ~" a dull hum, but Wu Moqiu appeared, will not die through the palace Magic also lost, waiting for Yang Yiyun.


    Because of Liu Lingling''s death, everyone in the field was heavy hearted.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun coldly looks at the white bear demon Red Buddha girl, and then a trace of pain in his eyes flashes away. He suddenly raises his hand and pats the white bear demon Red Buddha girl and Gong Huan.


    Both are damned ten thousand times.


    "Ah ~" Yang Yiyun let out a long roar. His voice was full of pain. He let out a roar and raised his hand to gather Qi.


    "Boom ~"


    After one palm fell, the white bear demon Red Buddha girl and Gong Huan didn''t scream, but Yang Yiyun turned it into two piles of broken meat.


    Both the body and the soul are destroyed.


    "Poof ~" after killing the white bear demon Red Buddha girl and Gong Huan, Yang Yiyun spat out a bloodstain, which was not in his heart. It was easier to spit it out.


    "Sir..."


    "Master ~"


    Wu Moqiu, Lu Yushu and vampire Ruth are worried about thousands of things. They are going to help Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun raises his hand to stop him. Then Yang Yiyun turns around and walks to the place where Liu Lingling''s blood fog falls.


    There is a layer of blood and meat on the ground, which is the only thing left by Liu Lingling.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun took out the purple wedding dress prepared for Liu Lingling from the pot of heaven and earth, and then gently spread it on the ground. With shaking hands, Yang Yiyun lifted up some of the soil and held it on the purple wedding dress.


    The area of blood fog on the ground is very large. Yang Yiyun has his hands to dig a handful of mud blood and a handful of mud blood. With tears in his eyes, he says to himself: "why don''t you give me a chance... Why don''t you come back... It''s all my fault. I think too much of it. If I take you back, it won''t be today


    Remember the first time we met? When you were in the bar... In fact, I was brave enough to save you... Remember what we said in the school playground? You said that in the future, you will find a dialogue lover who talks about Zixia fairy in the journey to the west, "the person I like must be a hero of the world, who will come to pick me up one day by stepping on colorful auspicious clouds."


    In fact, at that time, I said to myself in my heart that I was the hero in your mind, but I didn''t dare to say that I hated you


    In the self talk, Yang Yiyun''s face is full of tears. He knows that Liu Lingling had herself in her heart in those years, and he has been working hard all these years, but he has missed it again and again.


    Lu Yushu several women saw Yang Yiyun''s tears, squatting on the ground to clean up Liu Lingling''s blood mist and soil bit by bit. They did not know whether it was the worn blood or the blood in the soil on their hands. They all looked bloody. In addition, Yang Yiyun''s self talk also made them cry.


    Wang Zongren clenched his fists and felt remorse. He blamed himself for not being able to protect Liu Shiniang, which made her so sad.


    Wang Tsai sobbed and seemed to feel Yang Yiyun''s back, and his mouth gave out a wail.


    Wu Moqiu can''t bear to ask thousands of people and Lu Yushu to help Yang Yiyun control Liu Lingling''s blood fog on the ground, but Lu Xuexi raised his hand to stop it.


    Mei Jie looked at Yang Yiyun''s white hair and red eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking? Anyway, her face is also a face of remorse, think that they did not help.Anyway, Liu Lingling was killed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    But on the other hand, it''s not enough to blame them, it''s not enough to blame their cultivation.


    After a while, Lu Xuexi took a thousand steps, stood behind Yang Yiyun and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be too sad. Miss Liu is a foundation builder. If she doesn''t achieve the golden elixir Road, she won''t be dead.


    I have seen a secret book in the school of mountain and sea before. It tells us that as long as the spirit does not enter the golden elixir, the soul can enter reincarnation. You can go to reincarnation and find Miss Liu one day. "


    Lu Xuexi was afraid of Yang Yiyun''s downfall, so she said this. She didn''t know whether there was reincarnation in the world or whether people who didn''t achieve the golden elixir could enter reincarnation after death.


    However, there is a consensus among the practitioners, but after the cultivation has reached the golden elixir, the spirit will enter the golden elixir. In this way, once death, the real spirit will disappear from heaven and earth, and die completely. Liu Lingling did not achieve the golden elixir.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the speech, he trembled all over and his eyes twinkled. In fact, he also understood the theory of reincarnation. His master also said that the way of reincarnation in this world is the most mysterious. There are six ways of reincarnation.


    When he first subdued sister Wu Moqiu and Qiao Fu, the old man said that there is something in the nether world, which is the most mysterious pulse among the monks in the world. Entering the nether world is a way of reincarnation.


    I also know that there is some truth in what Lu Xuexi said, but even so, how can the real reincarnation go? No one knows where the netherworld is.


    Even if there is the reincarnation of the nether world, what kind of cultivation is needed to enter?


    Even if you have cultivation, who can tell you exactly when you know the transmigration of the nether world? Can Liu Lingling find it at that time?


    In spite of this thought, Yang Yiyun finally had a hope in his heart.


    He also secretly vowed that he would work hard to cultivate and reach the top of the road. He was bound to find the mysterious reincarnation in the world. If it really existed, he would go to hell to find Liu Lingling.


    I know that what happened today, in the final analysis, is the root of her own lack of strength. If he has self-cultivation, if he has self-cultivation, how can Liu Lingling fall?


    Lu Xuexi is right in saying that only when he reaches the top of the story can he find Liu Lingling back and better protect his family and friends.


    He lost his parents when he was young, and his grandmother has gone now. In addition to Liu Lingling recently, he is afraid of these things.


    Only strength can guarantee the safety of relatives and friends.


    He didn''t want to lose anyone... Anyone.


    Instead of responding to Lu Xuexi''s words, he continued to clean up the blood mist soil of Liu Lingling on the ground. When the last piece of soil was cleaned up from the ground, Yang Yiyun gently wrapped the blood in a purple wedding dress and held it tightly in his arms.


    Then he looked up at the sky and said, "today I, Yang Yiyun, swear to the sky that I will not practice Taoism for a day, and my white hair will not be black for a day."


    The words fell on the nine sky, and there was a burst of thunder.


    This scene surprised Lu Xuexi.


    This is the faux pas of heaven''s response.


    They all know that it''s very easy for Yang Yiyun''s white hair to turn black, but he swore that there is too much bread here.


    The peak of preaching and cultivating? Who knows what the end is?


    Is it the top of cultivation? But if there is a higher level of cultivation above the peak of cultivation?


    As long as there is no end to cultivation, Yang Yiyun''s seemingly simple oath of heaven is a big one.


    After Yang Yiyun''s words came to an end, he waved directly to several people in the field and immediately put them and Wang Zai into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Then he looked down at Liu Lingling in his arms and said, "Lingling, let''s go home. Tonight, I will marry you with my feet on the colorful clouds."


    After that, Yang Yiyun jumped up and went straight into the air. His true Qi was rolling and shining. He saw all kinds of colors in the night, and he was really a colorful auspicious cloud.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s powerful spirit spread out for thousands of miles, and his body disappeared.

 Chapter 833

    It''s only a few minutes for Yang Yiyun to return to China from Europe.


    After Yuan Ying was unsealed, he combined the power of the ancient demon soul and made a rocket for his cultivation. From the early stage of Yuan Ying to the early stage of his emergence, he crossed the whole realm, which was quite shocking.


    But imagination is also reasonable. After all, it''s time. Twelve years have passed. Even if we practice step by step, Yang Yiyun''s speed of cultivation is almost out of his mind.


    After the cultivation reaches the state of being out of the body, the power of spiritual knowledge can be regarded as a terrible growth.


    So once he reaches a thousand miles, he can appear thousands of miles away in the next second. He doesn''t have much time to get to cloud gate when he comes back from Europe.


    In terms of strength, according to Yang Yiyun''s usual character, this kind of thing will definitely draw Liu Xiqi to the surface.


    The power of spiritual consciousness has reached thousands of miles, and the power of the spirit is strong. Yang Yiyun even found that Yuan nerve, which had not been moved for many years, actually reached the Ninth level after this fusion of demon spirits, and went straight to the peak. This is a miracle. He did not deliberately cultivate yuan nerve.


    I think that all the contributions belong to the ancient demon soul.


    According to the original records of Yuan nerve, there are nine levels of realm. After each level of Yuan nerve cultivation, there will be a yuan God supernatural power. Now Yang Yiyun is not in the mood to confirm the supernatural power brought by Yuan nerve one by one.


    But there is one thing that he knows very well. This time, the big devil can release Yin and Yang at the same time, and the supernatural power of Yuan Shen comes out of the body. It is absolutely due to the achievement of Yuan nerve.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun knows that thanks to his perfect foundation in the field of gold elixir, Yuanying will have a solid foundation in breaking through the orifices and even going further.


    This time, it can let two Yin and Yang gods out of the body at the same time, and his strong foundation is also one of the important roles.


    At this time, after the seal in the Dantian was removed, Yuanying returned to normal, a bigger circle than before. The mini version of his facial features were clearly visible. On the left and right sides of Yuanying, there were two empty shadow Yuanshen, one was the Yang God out of the body, and the other was the Yin God out of the body.


    Every monk who comes out of the body can produce two gods, yin and Yang, so that the original spirit comes out of the body and travels in the sky. What''s different is that there are differences between the strong and the weak.


    The more powerful the yuan God is, or the more powerful the spirit is, the more powerful the Yin and Yang gods will be.


    With the improvement of the small realm, the appearance of yin and Yang gods will gradually become clear from the virtual shadow, and they will be perfect after practicing Taoism. The two gods of yin and Yang will look like Yuanying, and all aspects of the five senses will be clearly visible.


    Generally speaking, the more solid the foundation is, or the more powerful the spirit is, the higher the level is when the golden elixir is achieved, the higher the virtual shadow will be.


    It''s just like that the shadow of the great devil''s Yin God is three Zhang, while Yang Yiyun, in the same realm, not only the Yin and Yang gods come out of the body at the same time, breaking the law of heaven. Once the Yin and Yang gods come out, the shadow is nine Zhang tall.


    It''s just that he has just reached the initial stage of his OBE. If his cultivation grows again in the future, and reaches the middle, late and full stage of his OBE, his Yin and Yang will be bigger and stronger after his OBE.


    After the original spirit comes out of the orifices, normally, whether it is yin or yang, it starts from the size of normal people. Only those who are gifted with different spirits and strong spirits can manifest the original spirit in the beginning.


    The great demon is not to mention. He is an old demon in the Mahayana period. He gives up and improves his cultivation to the state of being out of the body. Once the Yin God is out of the body, he is three Zhang high.


    But Yang Yiyun was even more terrifying. The two gods of yin and Yang came out of the body directly to Jiuzhang, and the great devil at that time was almost scared.


    After all, Yang Yiyun benefits from all aspects.


    He was not a little happy because of Liu Lingling''s fall.


    After only one look at the normal condition in the body, they no longer pay attention to it.


    After returning to Cloud Gate, he waves his hand to release all his sisters, vampire Ruth, second apprentice Wang Zongren, Wu Moqiu and Wang Zai. Only Mei Jie is not easy to appear, so he still stays in the space.


    "You go down to have a rest ~" Yang Yiyun explained to several people. He still carried Liu Lingling''s blood in his arms and went straight to the mountain behind Yunmen.


    The Lu sisters and others looked at each other and worried about Yang Yiyun, but at the same time they became more and more curious about Yang Yiyun. Except for Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu, they all knew for the first time that Yang Yiyun had more mysterious and advanced space for heaven and earth.


    In the hearts of the Lu sisters, the heaven and earth pot is just the difference between a luxury villa and a rustic house.It really gives some people a great shock.


    Especially the vampire Ruth, for the first time she saw the mysterious owner of Yang Yiyun. She heard Lu Yushu say that there is another cave in Yunmen. Looking at the lonely figure of Yang Yiyun, the vampire Ruth''s eyes are full of obsession.


    Several people appeared at the door of the old house, which shocked Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless and others. When they came out, they saw Lu''s sisters and a golden haired blue eyed ocean horse, with a hot body, which made several women eat.


    The first time I thought about the woman Yang Yiyun might have provoked, Zhao Nan cursed Yang Yiyun in his heart as a palace official. He looked at Lu Xuexi, and finally his eyes fell on the vampire Ruth. His face was not good enough to ask: "where is Lu HUFA''s enemy? As soon as I came back, I licked a foreign sister for us. It''s really promising. " The tone is full of taste.


    "Yes, Yunzi is more and more courageous. Let''s shut up tonight, sister." Ning Ke''s temper is fiery, and he says directly.


    Several other women are also indignant. They seem to unite to clean up Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, the vampire Ruth has already got Lu Yushu''s advice in the heaven and earth pot. Knowing that several women in front of her are all the masters'' women, she steps forward and salutes a few people and says, "Ruth, I''d like to meet some of the masters."


    In a word, Ruth named herself, as if to say, I''m the master''s servant, a few housewives don''t want to eat.


    This makes Zhao Nan feel embarrassed.


    Then he looked for Yang Yiyun and asked Lu''s sister where Yang Yiyun had gone?


    At this time, Zhao Nan and some of them didn''t know that Liu Lingling had an accident, otherwise they would not have said what they ate and would have punished Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, several women all know Liu Lingling''s existence, and they know that Liu Lingling was a classmate of Yang Yiyun''s University at that time, and he was also Yang Yiyun''s right-hand assistant in the development of the ancient capital at that time. It''s no exaggeration for yunqi international to say that if Liu Lingling didn''t help, there would be no present.


    Even Zhao Nan knows that if Yang Yiyun had accepted Liu Lingling''s confession at that time, she would have nothing to do with the position of empress Zhenggong.


    Lin Huan knew what was going on.


    In fact, after graduating from school, Liu Lingling went abroad. She and Liu Lingling were her best friends, but later she came together with Yang Yiyun. Over the years, Lin Huan always felt sorry for Liu Lingling.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Xuexi listened to Zhao Nan''s questions about Yang Yiyun. He did not speak, but looked at the figure of Yang Yiyun who had already come to the mountain behind the cloud village.


    Zhao Nan and others followed Lu Xuexi''s eyes and saw a figure with white hair from a distance.


    A closer look, but trembled all over, the white hair, lonely figure, not Yang Yiyun, who is it?


    At this time, the girls felt that something was wrong. From the beginning to now, the Lu sisters didn''t seem to have the joy of coming back.


    Zhao Nan looked at Lu Xuexi and said, "what''s the matter with Lu HUFA? Why is Yunzi''s hair white? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Xuexi sighed, and the brick said to Wang Zongren, "ah Ren, come on." As a woman, Lu Xuexi really didn''t know how to talk about it to several women.


    Wang Zongren''s eyes were red, and he said to Zhao Nan: "some of the master''s mothers, Liu Lingling, fell. Master turned white all night. He went to the back mountain to be buried."


    Zhao Nan was shocked. Lin Huan, Liu Lingling''s best friend, cried out: "Lingling ~"


    Suddenly, tears chased Yang Yiyun away.


    Zhao Nan sighed: "let''s go and have a look."


    At this time, we all know that the fall of Liu Lingling has a great impact on Yang Yiyun, because they all know what happened between Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling.

 Chapter 834

    Yang Yiyun buries Liu Lingling in the mountain behind Yunmen and sets up a burial mound. His wife is Liu Lingling.


    After all, the purple wedding dress was left to Liu Lingling. Lin Huan was the saddest one for several people to cry. Yang Yiyun didn''t shed a tear. Everyone found that Yang Yiyun became silent and didn''t smile. Only when he was with two children, he would hold them and smile.


    The breath from him made the whole disciples of Cloud Gate feel scared.


    On the seventh day of Yang Yiyun''s return, a big event happened, which was what Yang Yiyun was worried about.


    The news came from the ancient martial arts circles that there were very powerful ancient martial arts players. Then they went to Kunlun for the first time and beat many Kunlun experts.


    Then, many sects in the ancient martial arts world came out of thin air one by one, and the strong ones crushed and accepted them.


    Then began the news that ordinary people were harmed.


    Now the ancient martial arts world has nominally submitted to cloud gate. Led by Cloud Gate, there has been a forced enslavement event. These forces find Cloud Gate and ask Yang Yiyun to help them make a decision.


    When a few people came to Yang Yiyun, it was actually the third day of the incident.


    In the hall of the old house in Yunmen, people from several major branches of the ancient martial arts circle and their families gathered together. Some people''s faces were full of worries. Some people''s eyes were shining. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Since he came back, Yang Yiyun has spent most of his time sitting in the back mountain, beside Liu Lingling''s tomb.


    Qiu Yun came to him: "Sir, the leaders of all forces in the ancient martial arts circle are here today, waiting for you to come and make up your mind."


    Sitting quietly, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, and the two lights in his eyes flashed away. He calmly said, "let them wait."


    Then he closed his eyes again.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s calmness, Qiu Yun opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it. Since his husband came back from Europe, his words have been much less, but his whole body has an invisible dignity, which makes them afraid.


    After answering the voice, he left immediately. In fact, Qiu Yun wanted to say that some of those people seemed to have a different mind. But if you think about who you are, how can you not know what happened these days? Let''s forget it. I hope those people in the ancient martial arts world know better.


    After Qiu Yun left, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, looked at the entrance of Yuncun village, and said to himself, "just a few clowns. I hope you can hold your breath." The tone was full of killing.


    It''s a piece of cake for him to inspect the cloud gate. He has been observing the leaders of the ancient martial arts and some clowns in his eyes for a long time. He doesn''t worry to see them. He just wants to see what they will do in the end?


    In name, these ancient warriors came here to let Yunmen be the master, but they really came for their own purpose. Yang Yiyun sneered at them.


    How can he not know what happened in the past three days?


    Now that the cultivation is restored, there is nothing to worry about on earth. It''s time to return to the mountain and sea world.


    Looking for the great devil to avenge Liu Lingling, entering the mountain and sea world to find those relatives and friends, and pursuing higher cultivation strength, all need to return to the mountain and sea world again.


    However, before leaving, he had to do something for his hometown, which was also an agreement with LV Chunqiu.


    However, anyone who reaches the level of golden elixir will be taken away, no matter who, including the whole empty realm of ancient martial arts.


    Yang Yiyun will not interrupt those who have the strength below Jindan and take them to the mountain and sea world. If they go to the mountain and sea world, they will only die, and they will also leave incense to the earth.


    However, in the inheritance of these incense, it is necessary to clean up some people with ulterior motives so that he can leave safely.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, people with "ulterior motives" are not the Cloud Gate disciples left behind, but the ancient martial arts, even the Western powers and so on.


    There are some people with ulterior motives in guwuzong sect who came here today. It happened that he used them to build a power.


    Don''t worry about meeting these people. Yang Yiyun just wants to see if these people can be calm and whether they really appreciate Cloud Gate these years. After all, all the ancient martial arts sects in recent years have gained the advantage of Cloud Gate. They have been practicing in the Open Cloud Gate cave one by one and enjoying the open cultivation skills provided by Cloud Gate. In six or seven years, Let the ancient martial age of the earth upgrade and enter the age of cultivation.


    In general, any clan in the whole ancient martial arts world has been greatly favored by Yunmen and Yang Yiyun.


    And Yang Yiyun did. He thought that he had the same root and the same origin, and everyone was pursuing the road. He could help him. Compared with the whole vision of the cultivation world, this is nothing.


    In his mind, there are many heritages handed down by master Yun tianxie, as well as the accumulation of Luofu hall for 30000 years. The heritages left by master can be ignored, and all the secret scriptures of Luofu hall can be given to the ancient martial arts.But... Good things Yang Yiyun can do, but no one can betray him.


    So what he wants today is an opportunity, an opportunity to clean up the ancient martial world of the earth before he leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the old house in Yunmen, there were 20 or 30 ancient warriors of all sizes. After waiting for an hour, someone finally said, "master Yang has such a big shelf. Let''s wait for so many people. Do you really think you are a person?"


    The speaker is the patriarch of Mizong temple. He is also an old Lama of the same age as Yang Yiyun.


    "That is, all of us have done a lot to Yunmen over the years. No matter how much credit we have, there is always hard work. Yang Yiyun''s airs are too big, so I can''t wait for him to do so?" The elder of Miao Village spoke.


    Then an old woman in Tianzhu Mountain complained, followed by seven or eight forces, otherwise people expressed anger.


    At this time, Yuan Xiaolei, the young leader of Wudang, who was already a talented young man, got up and said angrily, "what kind of person is my grand master, who can you comment on? Over the years, you ask yourself, without Yunmen, without my great master Yang Yiyun, can you have today''s golden elixir cultivation?


    Can the sect you belong to transform from the ancient martial arts era to the great sublimation of the Xiuzhen era? What''s the right to say that I''m taishizu? How about waiting for an hour or a day? Don''t you think my grand master should be the best


    Yuan Xiaolei is half of Yang Yiyun''s disciples, and Wudang is close to Yunmen, so he can''t see others gossiping about Yang Yiyun.


    When the achievements are furious, today''s yuan Xiaolei and these old guys are the golden elixirs to survive the disaster. But there is no doubt that Yuan Xiaolei''s strength is far beyond them. Because of Yang Yiyun''s care, Yuan Xiaolei''s Secret dictionary and so on, it is not suitable for anyone present to master.


    Naturally speaking, he is hard hearted and has strength as well as confidence.


    Abbess Yuanjue, who was close to Emei, supported yuan Xiaolei and said, "yes, there is nothing that headmaster Yuan said. Our ancient martial arts circles should thank Master Yunmen and master Yangmen. Without master Yunmen and master Yangmen, can you have today''s accomplishments? Being a person needs to know how to be grateful. "


    Since Yuan Jue was taught a lesson by Yang Yiyun, he was afraid of Yang Yiyun. Later, Yang Yiyun saw that Yuan Jue had a good understanding. In addition, Yuan Jue was born in Emei. In the face of Mei Shiying, he was very kind to Yuan Jue and let her enter the Cloud Gate cave to practice. He let yuan Jue break through the cultivation and survive the golden elixir. On the contrary, Yuan Jue was grateful for this.


    The Qingxu of Kunlun and the abbot of Shaolin are still sitting in their seats. They shut their eyes and did not speak a word.


    The old Lama of Tantric school sneered immediately: "don''t say so well. In today''s world, even without him, Yang Yiyun, the age of cultivation will come eventually. The old monk doesn''t believe it. Don''t you know that there is an envoy in the mountain and sea world?"


    The elder of Miao village also said with a smile: "that is, don''t think I don''t know. I heard that Yang Yiyun had lost all his accomplishments when he came back from the mountain and sea world. He was a useless man. What miracles he could perform in that year to make a Cloud Gate cave is completely the attribute aura of a magic weapon, but we didn''t know at that time.


    Now... Hehe, the passage of mountain and sea world is wide open. There are many mountain and sea worlds that can reach the earth. The top envoys are the real magic powers. With their arrival, is it difficult to open the era of earth''s cultivation?


    Yang Yiyun, how can we let the whole ancient martial arts world obey him? A joke? "


    The words made yuan Xiaolei furious, and he was about to fight these white eyed wolves. However, at this time, a very calm voice resounded through the hall and said, "Xiaolei, don''t get angry."


    It was Yang Yiyun''s voice, and then he said in a cold voice: "you big masters, big masters, all come to Yunmen square. I''m a useless man with no accomplishments. Please go to the theater, ha ha ~"

 Chapter 835

    People can''t see the sound coming, and it stops in people''s ears. Isn''t it Yang Yiyun''s voice?


    The elder of Miao village who has just said Yang Yiyun behind his back has a thump in his heart. The rumor he heard is that he learned from the disciples of Yunmen that Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments have been completely lost. Now there is no one, but his voice spreads all over the hall. How can people without accomplishments do this?


    Not only the elder of Miao village, but also some people who complained about Yang Yiyun, such as Tantong and Tiangang mountain, turned pale.


    It sounds like Yang''s voice is as cold as an ice cave.


    If you think about the strength of Yunmen in recent years, not to mention Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments or not, the number of disciples who have survived the Jindan disaster in Yunmen in the past six or seven years alone can''t be dealt with by any clan force. It''s even no exaggeration to say that the whole ancient martial arts world is not the rival of Yunmen.


    However, some people don''t think so, such as the Miaozhai and Mizong temples, because they think of the people behind them, and think that the superior envoy behind them is the one who really cultivates and understands, and Yang Yiyun is nothing.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s voice in the hall, the old people of Kunlun and Shaolin families finally opened their eyes and looked at each other one by one. They all had their own abacus in mind.


    Otherwise, Qiu Yun, who entertained these people, sneered and said to himself, "these white eyed wolves must not have seen the Yellow calendar when they came here today. My husband did not recover his accomplishments before, but he has recovered a few days ago and his accomplishments are really mysterious."


    Seeing these people walk out of the hall, Qiu Yun thinks that it is a taboo for Yunmen to lose all his accomplishments. Now it seems that these ancient martial arts people can know that there must be something wrong with some disciples of Yunmen. They need to talk to Chen qibian, the chief manager, and Li Dayi, the president who has taken over the penal Academy.


    In Yunmen, apart from Yang Yiyun''s relatives and women, Lu Xuexi sisters are recognized as the great protector of Yunmen. Chen qibian is the chief manager in front of him. Li Dayi is in charge of Yunmen Penal Court, and Wu Moqiu is Yang Yiyun''s shadow.


    Qiu Yun is the manager of the inner gate. There is Guixiu Qiao Fu, the manager of the Yang family and Wu Moxia, who protects Yang''s relatives. He used to protect Yang Yiyun''s grandmother and sister in secret, but now he is loyal to Yang Yiyun''s two sons and daughters. Of course, there is a little nephew of Yang Yiyun, Manman.


    Qiu Yun''s face was very gloomy. He went straight to Yunmen cave to find Li Dayi, which caused a big earthquake inside Yunmen.


    Let''s not say this for a moment. After hearing Yang Yiyun''s voice, the ancient martial arts people walked to Yunmen square one by one.


    When the crowd arrived at Yunmen square, Yang Yiyun, with flowing white hair, stood with a negative hand.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun, some old people who were very happy just now felt a sense of depression. They wanted to be as honest as they were.


    Then, under the leadership of qingxuzi of Kunlun, the crowd saluted Yang Yiyun: "I''ve met the leader of Yang clan."


    Yang Yiyun finally turned his head with a playful smile. This is his first smile in this period of time.


    But with the eyes of the ancient warriors, they were uncomfortable.


    Yuan Xiaolei, who knows Yang Yiyun better, knows that the grand master must be very angry now. After thinking about it, Yuan Xiaolei simply stepped back.


    Just toward the white eyed wolf who made a few rude remarks to taishizu before loading the muzzle himself.


    Kill an old white eyed wolf.


    So yuan Xiaolei thought.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the people with a smile: "what''s the matter when you come here together? Is it my Cloud Gate disciple who bullied Gu Wu? Or do you dislike Yunmen for giving you less pills? Do you have another idea? "


    Yang opened his mouth and asked a series of questions, which immediately made many people blush.


    All of them can hear that Yang Yiyun''s every question has occupied a lot of righteousness, or is hitting some people in the face.


    These words were heard in the ears of qingxuzi, the former leader of the ancient martial arts world, but his face was also hot.


    Just now in the hall, several Miaozhai families spoke disrespectfully to Yunmen and Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t say a word. To some extent, he didn''t make clear his position. What''s not ungrateful to Yunmen?


    As the old saying goes, eating the devil''s food, following the devil.


    Thanks to Yunmen and Yang Yiyun over the years, they should stand up and say a fair word when someone talks about Yunmen and Yang Yiyun.


    However, he qingxuzi and the Shaolin family did pretend to be deaf just now.


    In fact, in qingxuzi''s mind, he made a small calculation.They also heard about Yang Yiyun''s failure in his six or seven years of cultivation in Yunmen cave. It was really from the disciples of Yunmen.


    So several old guys thought about it in their hearts and tried Yang Yiyun, because three days ago, the mountain and sea world was really out of the world, and in their eyes, cultivation was not weak.


    Even the means shown and the blueprints drawn by various schools are very attractive. In the ancient martial arts world, these people always have a feeling, a preconceived feeling, and a feeling of conjecture about the mountain and sea world. They always think that the Tu people coming out of the real mountain and sea world are stronger than Yang Yiyun.


    They are super Xiuzhen sect with thousands of years of history in the world of mountains and seas. Yang Yiyun''s cloud gate is powerful.


    Although they were awed by the people coming out of the mountain and sea world, some families like Kunlun and Shaolin, where qingxuzi lived, still remember the benefits of Yunmen.


    However, after all, there was a plan. Those people in the mountain and sea world promised that they would take their sect disciples to the mountain and sea world to practice, ask for the skill, ask for the pill, and so on.


    What we have to do is to submit to them, find something for them on earth, and find out if there is any cave in Cloud Gate?


    Even let them take the lead, and today we will eradicate Cloud Gate.


    In the final analysis, they are also helpless to be compared. Today they come to Cloud Gate with complicated thoughts. In their hearts, qingxuzi and most people still remember the benefits of Cloud Gate.


    The reason why they didn''t say anything about Yunmen and Yang Yiyun is to test whether Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments have been lost. If so, they will make a new choice for Yang Yiyun and Yunmen.


    If it''s not, Yang Yiyun''s lost cultivation is false, and they will still stand by Yang Yiyun and Yunmen. In qingxuzi''s opinion, Yang Yiyun is his own after all, and those who come from the mountain and sea world are outsiders to them.


    Although the people in the mountain and sea world promised benefits, they were not very practical after all. In the history of ancient martial arts, the mountain and sea world came to the earth several times and did cause a lot of innocent killing to the earth.


    This has been confirmed in the past three days. The people who came to the mountain and sea world in these three days, when they treated their disciples, their eyes were full of disdain and indifference, and even abused many women.


    And even to innocent ordinary people.


    These are the concerns of qingxuzi.


    Only Miao village, Mizong temple, Tiangang mountain, etc. now seem to have no scruples and have fallen to the so-called envoys in the mountain and sea world.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, qingxuzi and others have hot faces, but they don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    After a while, qingxuzi took a deep breath and said, "the Lord of Yangmen is serious. If we didn''t have the Lord of Yangmen and Yunmen, we wouldn''t have achieved what we have achieved today. We will remember such great kindness."


    Qingxuzi made a decision in an instant. He and Yang Yiyun should advance and retreat together. At least there is the love between thunder and disciple Zhan Qingren and Yang Yiyun. He also found the unfathomable in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. With the sound of thunder before, how can he be a man without cultivation?


    Then Shaolin, Emei and other big and small forces also made their stand and chose to stand on the cloud gate side.


    However, the seven or eight forces headed by Miao village, Tiangang mountain, and Mizong temple are really hard hearted this time. Standing in the same place, no one makes a sound. One by one, they look at Yang Yiyun with twinkling eyes.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and laughed. He looked at several families in Miao village and said slowly, "do you think someone behind... Can fly?"

 Chapter 836

    Yang Yiyun has a smile on his face and a low tone of voice. But in the ears of several people in Miao village, he is as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    One by one, his whole body began to tremble. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s meaning, he seemed to know that there were experts behind us.


    This... I don''t know if Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is really lost?


    Anyway, so far, they have not felt any accomplishments in Yang Yiyun.


    When they think of it, Miao village, Mizong temple and some other old people look at each other and see the determination from each other''s eyes. They always believe that the people behind them are more powerful.


    After all, the people in the mountain and sea world are the aborigines, who have inherited the great Xiuzhen sect for thousands of years. However, the history of Yang Yiyun and Yunmen is clear, they are young talents.


    How can Yang Yiyun be compared with those big schools in the world of mountains and seas?


    Now that you have learned something from Yang Yiyun''s words, you can just tear your face. Those people in the mountain and sea world will gain more benefits than Yang Yiyun.


    Thinking of this, the elder of Miao village said in a deep voice: "dare to ask Yang Yiyun, you have given more training resources to Wudang, Kunlun, Shaolin and Emei than any of us in Yunmen cave these years. Why?" Miao Village elder said.


    After a pause, he continued: "Wudang is OK. We know that Yuan Xiaolei, the leader of Wudang, is half of Yang Yiyun''s disciple. It''s natural to cultivate resources.


    But why are we all ancient sects? Kunlun, Shaolin and Emei are getting more than our own? Even the Hu family in Northeast China has more resources than our clan. What''s the reason? "


    This is the reason why Miao village, Mizong temple and other dissatisfied families took refuge in the anti water cloud gate for the first time after they came from the mountain and sea world.


    What they don''t know, however, is that at the beginning, in Changbai secret place, Yang Yiyun and his family had a grudge against each other. They had killed the holy hand of Miao village, the old Lama master and apprentice of Mizong temple, Chen Chenxiang''s betrayal at the altar of Tiangang mountain, and so on. Naturally, Yang Yiyun didn''t forget it.


    It''s just that no one knows what happened in Changbai Mountain at that time. Yang Yiyun''s ability to open the Yunmen cave and grant skills to several families in Mizong temple, Miaozhai village and Tiangang mountain is already Yang Yiyun''s magnanimity.


    After listening to the Miao village elders, Yang Yiyun laughed and began to laugh.


    Looking at these people, Yang Yiyun understood a truth: Sheng mien fights Mi Qiu!


    At the beginning, the unselfish cultivation methods and the cultivation resources of Yunmen cave were the icing on the cake. So these people didn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, after they gave away the classics of cultivation methods and so on, because they gave them less, they became hatred in the end.


    Now I think, if these sects are in danger of exterminating the sect, and if they put out even a little bit of cultivation resources and so on, maybe they will still remember their kindness.


    "It seems that we can''t do good things for no reason from now on, otherwise we will grow hatred for ourselves." Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    Then he looked fiercely at the elders of Miao village, the people of Mizong temple and Tiangang mountain and said, "well, that''s a good question. Now I''ll tell you why."


    Yang Yiyun stopped for a moment and continued with a smile on his lips: "in Changbai Mountain, I remember that there were several old immortal families in your family. They wanted to kill me and then quickly, ha ha... But they were all killed in the end.


    What do you say? In the face of the sect members who were enemies in the past, why should I give more cultivation resources? To tell you the truth, it''s my generosity that I can come back from the mountain and sea without uprooting your families. "


    Yang Yiyun said that his voice was raised and his eyes were murderous. Then he narrowed his eyes and said, "Sheng mien and Dou Mi Qiu are white eyed wolves like you. Lao Tzu gave you the resources to cultivate classics and let your disciples practice and improve their accomplishments in Yunmen cave. Now they are doing well. Instead of being grateful, they are vengeful.


    Hehe... Very good. I''m glad I didn''t give you too much. Otherwise, I don''t have much to hate?


    Compare Kunlun with you? Can you compare? To tell you the truth, Zhan Qing from Kunlun, Liao Fan from Shaolin, Mei Shiying from Emei, and Hu Xianer from the Hu family in Northeast China were fighting side by side with Lao Tzu. They gave them more training resources. That''s Lao Tzu''s love to see old friends.


    And... What are you bastards for? Ah Yang Yiyun roared.


    Now Shaolin, Kunlun and other families have understood why Yang Yiyun has taken care of them all these years. They all look ashamed, but they are determined. If those people outside attack Yang Yiyun''s Yunmen today, they will stand with him to the death.The people of the seven or eight families, such as Miao village and Mizong temple, turned black one by one. Listening to Yang Yiyun, they were enemies.


    One by one, they resented Yang Yiyun more and more, but they ignored Yang Yiyun''s help over the years. Anyway, it was a way to go black and never look back.


    The Miao Village elder''s face was completely gloomy, and he also said with a sneer: "Yang Yiyun, don''t think we don''t know that you are a useless person who has lost all your accomplishments after you come back from the mountain and sea world. Now you are playing in front of us.


    To tell you the truth, there are envoys in the mountain and sea world. Today, some of them are able to deal with you. We can plead in front of the envoys. Maybe you''ll give you a good face. Otherwise, hum ~ "


    "That''s right. How long have you been practicing? Any of the clans where the envoys in the mountain and sea world belong to are powerful clans and super forces that have been handed down for thousands of years. I suggest you give up your hand and let it go. " The old Lama of Mizong temple also spoke with a look of excitement.


    The people of Tiangang mountain stepped forward and made a more shameless remark. They looked around at other ancient martial artists and said, "You Yang Yiyun and Yunmen are exhausted today. The mountain and sea envoys have surrounded Yunmen. We can capture Yang Yiyun and perform meritorious deeds. At that time, we will naturally get the favor of the mountain and sea envoys. At that time, we can all enter the mountain and sea world to practice in the holy land."


    "Yes, Yang Yiyun and Yunmen will die today..."


    The leaders of the seven or eight forces are more and more excited and seem to have seen a bright future.


    Yang Yiyun stood still with a smile. He watched these people agitate others like chicken blood. Then he looked at Kunlun and other Zongren forces with a smile and said, "you can stand in line now."


    However, none of the major forces such as qingxuzi and Shaolin Emei moved, and no one moved the rest.


    After that, it was divided into two groups. Several forces headed by Kunlun and others cursed seven or eight forces such as Miao village.


    Yang Yiyun felt comfortable in this scene. If Kunlun family really stood together with Miao village and other families, he would be disappointed.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain behind cloud gate, Wang Zongren, Lu''s sisters, Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless and others watched the situation of Cloud Gate Square.


    Wang Zongren laughs, and two words pop out of his mouth: "a group of idiots ~"


    "It''s not so. Ha ha, I''ll see Yunzi''s performance later." Li Dayi laughs.


    Only those real core figures like Yunmen can know what means Yang Yiyun has now.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun watched the ancient martial arts divided into two groups and cursed each other. He finally put away his smile and coughed.


    He stood in the middle of both sides, and after a lifetime of coughing, both sides stopped.


    Then Yang Yiyun squinted and sneered at several families in Miao village and said, "I forgot that you came to the square to see the play. Now the play starts. I''ll open your eyes and let you have a look. The superior in your eyes is a mole ant in my eyes."


    After that, Yang Yiyun soared into the air. His body was tens of meters high, and then he vomited out four words: "Yuanshen comes out of the body, get out of the body for me."


    One by one, all the ancient warriors in the square were staring at each other. They saw the golden light on Yang Yiyun''s body in the sky. Then, behind him, there appeared two empty shadows of nine feet tall, one white and one black.


    Then he caught Yang Yiyun''s empty hands forward, and the next moment the two empty shadows behind him flew out.


    Then there was a scream of panic in Yunmen village.


    "Ah..."


    At the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Two empty shadows appeared behind Yang Yiyun, whizzing back, and then flying out. The huge hand held several people, and suddenly fell from the air.


    In a flash, the elders of Miao village, the old people of Tiangang mountain and the old people of Mizong temple were white as paper when they saw the people landing on the ground in mid air. They all trembled.

 Chapter 837

    In the eyes of Miao village, Tiangang mountain and other old people, the people Yang Yiyun captured from the horizon with great powers are not others. They are the top envoys of the mountain and sea world in their hearts. They are the generation of great powers and their backers.


    But now?


    The top emissary of Tangtang mountain and sea world was cast on the ground like a dead dog by Yang Yiyun.


    How many people are not afraid of this?


    Kunlun qingxuzi several people look at each other, one by one also look at each other, secretly congratulated, fortunately did not make a muddle headed thing.


    Yang Yiyun is also terrible.


    Is such a great power like a man who has lost all his accomplishments?


    At this moment, everyone began to wonder if Yang Yiyun had deliberately arranged the disciples of Yunmen to spread the words of Yang Yiyun who had lost all his accomplishments before?


    Just for this day, beating people in the face?


    Yang Yiyun''s two empty shadows appeared out of thin air. To these ancient martial arts local baozi, no one came out. But he knew that Yang Yiyun was a God to them.


    Not only this group of ancient martial arts, but also some Cloud Gate disciples who came out from the Cloud Gate cave to watch the excitement after hearing the wind. When they saw it, their faces were very hot, and they were crazy about their own master.


    On the top of the mountain behind the cloud gate, Yang Yiyun''s women are also beautiful one by one, shining in their eyes and proud in their hearts. This is their man.


    In whose eyes, Yang Yiyun, with white hair floating in the air, is also the most powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen came out of his body, and the two gods of yin and Yang seized all the people who were hiding outside the cloud village, threw them out of the air, fell on the Cloud Gate Square, and screamed one by one.


    From the beginning, Yang Yiyun found these people in his spiritual consciousness.


    But with the mentality of going to the theatre, he wanted to see what these people were going to do?


    Now it seems that most of them are plotting to come to the Cloud Gate cave. What makes him angry is that he even fanned these ancient warriors to make trouble.


    But he also saw these white eyed wolves clearly. Since you want to change your backers, I''ll beat your backers into dogs one by one.


    It''s true that for these ancient warriors, these people in the mountain and sea world are the generation of great powers. However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the six monks in Yuanying realm really exist like ants, not a dish.


    The spirit of yin and Yang came out of the body and caught the six yuan babies from outside the cloud gate and threw them on the Cloud Gate Square.


    Then Yang Yiyun flew down from mid air and came to Miao village, Mizong temple, Tiangang mountain and other old people again. He asked with a smile: "how many... Are these the envoys in your eyes?


    Ha ha, I have said that the so-called "Shangshi" in your eyes are all mole ants in Laozi''s eyes? Do you believe it now? "


    Without a word from Yang Yiyun, the elders of Miao village turned pale and trembled.


    Looking at three of them, they are the big backers in their eyes. Who would have thought that these people would be so vulnerable in front of Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun released all his breath when he spoke, which made several people in the Miao Village feel the pressure of mountains.


    "Plop, plop..."


    One by one, without any resistance, they all lay on the ground.


    "Master Yang, please forgive me. We are wrong." finally someone collapsed.


    If they don''t collapse, they won''t be able to do so. Yang Yiyun''s backer in their heart is just like a dead dog being abused. They have no ability to resist. Not to mention these people, they are afraid that they are not ants. At this time, begging for mercy seems to be the only way out.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice: "is it too late to ask for mercy now? What I hate most in my life is that you and others are two faced people. To give you a word, you need to stick to the principles in life. Don''t be confused in your next life. You can live a long life with gratitude¡°


    Yang Yiyun waved his words to the eight leaders of Miao village, Tiangang mountain, and Mizong temple. Suddenly, a series of dull sounds rang out. One of the family members burst out one by one. Before they had time to scream, they all turned into blood fog.


    All in all, there are more than 30 people with the lowest accomplishments. Now these sects, big and small, are completely eliminated.


    Without the existence of congenital realm and golden elixir level, these sects are completely extinct.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have the slightest compassion and directly killed everyone. It wasn''t because he was cruel, but because he had been growing up all the way. Up to now, he suffered too much. He knew that he was soft hearted and merciful. In the end, it was himself who was hurt. Especially after the fall of Liu Lingling, his heart was stronger than a rock, and he would not be soft hearted.After all, the road of cultivating the truth, as the master said, is the path of the law of the jungle and the respect of the strong.


    To kill these people without blinking an eye is to be disappointed and angry with these white eyed wolves, and to be a deterrent and warning to the many forces headed by Kunlun.


    Although Kunlun, Shaolin and other people stood beside him, why did Yang Yiyun not understand that they had never wavered in their hearts?


    Fortunately, these people headed by Kunlun are still grateful after all and stand beside them. Yang Yiyun''s heart is a bit of comfort.


    However, there should be some warnings. When he leaves, he will take all these people away. He can''t ignore them. What he needs is that they can be obedient and always have less trouble.


    In addition, if they leave the earth in the future, they will not all enter the mountain and sea world, and there will be a large number of disciples left behind. If we don''t give these people a deterrent warning today, will they attack the Cloud Gate disciples in the future.


    Today''s warning is Cloud Gate''s guarantee after he leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    It is true that the scene of Yang Yiyun killing the 20 or 30 people of Miao village, Tiangang mountain, Mizong temple and other big and small forces, in the eyes of qingxuzi in Kunlun, whether it is visual or spiritual impact, is like falling rocks in deep water, rippling not only the spray, but also the fear deep into the soul.


    One by one, they were silent, with beads of sweat on their foreheads, and their faces were blue and white.


    They are all old people who have been practicing for decades and hundreds of years. How can you not understand that Yang Yiyun is doing this for them?


    I''m glad I made the right choice.


    In addition to the six people who were captured by Yang Yiyun screamed, qingxuzi these people are now the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    They all lowered their heads. No one dared to look into Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    At the moment, the goal is achieved. Yang Yiyun doesn''t say a word to Qingxu and others. He turns his head and looks at the six people screaming on the ground. He hums coldly: "report to your family. Don''t give me the chance to kill you. Tell me what I want to know."


    The six monks of Yuanying were shocked by Yang Yiyun''s coming out of the body. Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, they begged for mercy one by one: "please forgive me, sir. We have no intention of offending you."


    The first person to speak is a middle-aged man in the early stage of Yuanying.


    With a squint in his eyes, Yang Yiyun claps his hand directly into meat mud, and Yuanying escapes.


    "Well, no offense?" In the cold hum, Yang Yiyun looked at the other five and said, "I hope you don''t fool me."


    Who dares to fool at this time?


    In the face of Yang Yiyun, who kills people when he doesn''t agree with each other, the remaining five people look very ugly. Knowing Yang Yiyun''s means, they are just demons.


    Then, a middle-aged man in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly said, "Lord Yang, please forgive me. I''m different from them. I just heard someone say that the passage between the earth and the mountain and sea world is open, and that there are secret treasures here. So I''m here to have a look. Today, I''m also listening to the ancient martial arts of this world saying that there''s any Cloud Gate cave, so I''ll come to have a look with my heart searching for treasure, Please spare your life. If you know that this is Lord Yang''s territory, you dare not come here. "


    As soon as he spoke, Yang Yiyun was interested. He hadn''t heard the name of Lord Yang for a long time. It was called in sanxiu city of lino. He was also the Deputy Lord of sanxiu City appointed by lino.


    "You seem to know me?" Yang Yiyun looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s tone softened a lot, the middle-aged man immediately felt happy and said: "Lord Yang, I met the big side of the Lord in sanxiu city. I''m from sanxiu city."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard that. The man who built the city was an old friend. He could just ask about the young monk and Zhuge brothers and wave his hand to let the middle-aged people up.

 Chapter 838

    "Get up, you stand by first." Yang Yiyun waved to the middle-aged man.


    "Thank you, Lord Yang. Thank you very much." The middle-aged man said thanks again and again, which was a sigh of relief. He escaped a disaster. He simply endured humiliation and took a long breath.


    At this moment, it''s another spiritual shock for a group of ancient martial artists. Everyone of them can hear it clearly. The eminent envoy from the mountain and sea world actually calls himself a younger generation in front of Yang Yiyun. What kind of city leader is Yang Yiyun in the mountain and sea world?


    This... How capable is Yang Yiyun?


    What kind of prestige does it have? How can it even have influence in the mountain and sea?


    All of the ancient martial arts have gone through a lot in their hearts. The more so, the more fortunate they are. Fortunately, they didn''t stand in the wrong team before, otherwise they will turn into flesh and blood now.


    The other four friars in Yuan infant period, because of the introduction before middle age, learned well one by one.


    This time, without waiting for Yang Yiyun to ask questions, they all rushed to speak.


    "I''m from the Yin Yang sect."


    "I''m from Lingshan valley."


    "I''m from Optimus."


    "I come from..."


    Listening to the four people''s words, Yang Yiyun was stunned, then squinted at the first three people: "lingshangu, qingtianmen, yinyangzong?"


    "Yes, we are all..." the three nodded.


    Yang Yiyun burst into laughter.


    After laughing, he squinted and asked the three humanitarians, "do you know the demon light city?"


    As soon as the words came out, the three of them looked at each other. One of them shook his head and said, "the demon light city is under the jurisdiction of our three major branches. Naturally, we know that."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said with a smile: "do you know who made a big noise in Yaoguang city?"


    This speech, three people''s eyes suddenly flickered up, dare not and Yang Yiyun look at each other.


    To Yang Yiyun''s question, who makes a big fuss about Yaoguang city? As a member of sanzong sect, how can they not know?


    Six years ago, Yaoguang city was completely destroyed by people. At that time, the whole mountain and sea world was mixed.


    At that time, the leaders of the three sects in Yaoguang city were all killed.


    Yuanying''s three big men were killed, and so were the three big Yuanying who were sitting on the surface of Yaoguang city in the later period, let alone the others.


    The monster of the whole demon light city runs and dies, and the people of the demon light city are the same.


    Now the demon light city is a ghost city. Six or seven years later, it has been full of weeds.


    The name of the person who destroyed Yaoguang city is Yang Yiyun.


    After they came to the earth, they heard about the cloud gate from the ancient warrior. They heard that the owner of the cloud gate was Yang Yiyun, but they didn''t think about Yang Yiyun who was making a big noise in the demon light city.


    Because Yang Yiyun of the brain demon light city heard that it had disappeared out of thin air, and the senior leaders of Lingshan Valley, Yinyang sect and qingtianmen sect explained afterwards that they were not allowed to mention the demon light city.


    This matter was rumored by the disciples of sanzong at that time, which made many people puzzled. Sanzong''s huge profit industry in Yaoguang city was destroyed. How could it not even be said?


    Later, it was rumored that there was a man named interface emissary who called himself Hua desolate. He personally went to sanzong and gave sanzong a warning that he could no longer pursue the matter of Yaoguang City, that is to say, he could not let sanzong''s people pursue the matter of Yang Yiyun.


    And three high-level actually all agreed.


    This made the disciples of sanzong explode one by one and guess who Hualan was? What is the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Hua desolation?


    There are numerous versions of the rumor that Hua desolate is a land immortal, and that Hua desolate is the most dangerous and mysterious place in the mountain and sea world, It''s an alien


    In the rumor of the mountain and sea world, Hua desolation is a person that can''t be provoked by any religious forces. Even the BuTian palace, the mysterious holy land of the mountain and sea world, can''t cause Hua desolation. In a word, Hua desolation is the character of niucha.


    And the corresponding relationship between Yang Yiyun and Hua desolation is also mysterious. We all think that the mysterious disappearance of Yang Yiyun, who was in the city of demon light, is related to Hua desolation.


    With the emergence of the name of Yang Yiyun, he has become a legend in the world of mountains and seas.


    But now, the three people associate Yang Yiyun with the mysterious Yang Yiyun in the mountain and sea world.Originally, when they heard about Yang Yiyun in Yunmen, they never thought that it would be Yang Yiyun who had made a big noise in Yaoguang city in the mountain and sea world, because the earth in their eyes was just a world of high martial arts, and in the eyes of several yuan infant friars, it was all like ants.


    How could Yang Yiyun of the earth Cloud Gate be the legendary Yang Yiyun of the mountain and sea world? It''s just the same name.


    Now... Listen to Yang Yiyun mention the demon light city in the mountain and sea world, the three people even pigs also understand that the killing God in front of them is Yang Yiyun who made a big noise in that year and disappeared from the demon light city.


    At that time, the people of sanzong almost killed Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun killed all those people. It''s really a big feud between life and death.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun squints his eyes to ask questions, and the three of them jump up with a thump in their hearts. What dare they admit at this time?


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    One of them had a twinkling look in his eyes and dared not look at Yang Yiyun. He faltered and said, "we... We don''t know."


    At this time, I can''t admit that I''m dead, or I dare not admit it, because once I say that I know, it''s not clear that I''m looking for death. Who let them belong to Lingshan Valley, qingtianmen and yinyangzong?


    These are all the enemies Yang Yiyun provoked at that time.


    It''s strange that Yang Yiyun can let them go?


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Yiyun laughed.


    The laughter stopped in three people''s ears.


    Then Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I hate people who tell lies. Since you don''t tell me, I can tell you that I was the one who made a big noise in Yaoguang city. I was the one who was almost killed 100 times by the people of your three sects.


    However, even if you tell me the truth, I don''t intend to let you go today, because my friends once swore that they would not agree with you, lingshangu, qingtianmen and yinyangzong.


    So... Ha ha, three of you can go to die ~ "


    Yang Yiyun''s words fell on the three people, and he killed them with his fists.


    When they heard Yang Yiyun talking, they knew something was wrong. They roared and burned the essence. When Yang Yiyun started, they ran away quickly.


    "Boom ~ ah ~"


    All three of them are Yuan Ying monks. They are not slow at all. They run away in an instant. However, no matter how fast they are, can they be faster than Yang Yiyun who is out of the body at the moment?


    Yang Yiyun shot out the middle man with one punch.


    And the two of you, after such a moment of delay, whizzed twice, flew from left to right, rushed to the sky, and instantly reached the high altitude tens of meters away.


    After all, it''s burning the essence of life, and the speed of running away is even more amazing.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the two people who were flying tens of meters high. The corners of their mouths were slightly like, and their eyes were extremely sharp and shining. He said, "the gods of yin and Yang attack, go ~"


    Then Yang Yiyun''s two lights, black and white, flashed across the sky like lightning. It was his primordial spirit that came out of the body, and Yin and Yang came out of the body.


    "Ah, ah, touch."


    In a flash, the two people who flew out tens of meters high screamed, their bodies burst and turned into ashes.


    He has a unique state of being out of the body, and the two gods of yin and yang can''t be used by others to attack at the same time. Part of the ability of day and night, coupled with the spirit of thousands of miles, let alone the two men escape for tens of meters. Even if they escape for thousands of miles, Yang Yiyun''s two gods of yin and yang can catch up and kill them in an instant.


    "Why do you know you can''t escape?" Yang spoke softly.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the fourth and last man who was paralyzed on the ground. This man did not belong to Lingshan Valley, Qingtian gate and Yinyang sect, but came from a sect he had never heard of.


    Since there is no hatred, Yang Yiyun is not a murderer. He will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. As for sanzong people, he is the enemy of life and death. He was beaten by sanzong people in Yaoguang city. Now he has the ability and strength. When he meets the people of qiujiamen, he also makes trouble in Yunmen. How can he let it go? It''s natural to kill.


    He said to the paralyzed one: "don''t worry, I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. You and I have no hatred. I won''t kill you."


    The paralyzed old man was already in despair. When he saw that the people of sanzong were killed by Yang Yiyun, he was ready to die. Who knew Yang Yiyun would say such a passage.


    All of a sudden, he got up and kowtowed his head: "thank you for not killing me, thank you..." what''s the point of kowtowing a few heads when you can hold Lao Ming? The other party is already out of the body. In front of these people, the old man knows that he is really a mole ant.


    Looking at the kowtow old man, Yang Yiyun suddenly said coldly, "tell me, how did you come to the earth? Where do you come from? Besides you, how many monks of the mountain and sea world have you come toHe is most concerned about three problems in a row.


    "In return, we learned from a person who called himself Dazun that there was a secret treasure coming to the earth. It was also the channel news spread by that person. The channel was in a Populus euphratica forest in the desert of western regions. In three days, there were only six of us.


    There are also disciples and disciples led by us and other small forces. There are almost a hundred good people who have come to the earth. The highest accomplishments are the six of us in the middle of Yuanying period, and more of them are the monks of Jindan dayuanman and the early Yuanying period. " The old man answered with fear.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the speech, he sighed in his heart: "it''s really a great devil." He guessed that he was the great demon, because only the great demon had been on earth for a long time, and he was also the spirit of Mahayana. His spiritual sense spread and found that the passage in the Populus euphratica forest in the desert of western regions was not difficult.


    One of Europe''s great demons was destroyed by himself, which was a heavy blow to the spirits. He had the ability to tear the space back to the mountain and sea world, and then spread the news, which made the monks in the mountain and sea world disgust themselves and completely established.


    However, today is different from the past. This time, Yang Yiyun is not going to be a Bodhisattva. He will be a crazy devil for a while.


    Looking at the old man, he said, "I''ll give you a day to roll back to the mountain and sea boundary. If you stay on the earth at 3:15 tomorrow afternoon, you will be killed without mercy. Roll away."


    "Yes, I''ll leave now." If the old man is granted amnesty, he will fly away. Even if Yang Yiyun doesn''t say it, he will leave the earth immediately. If Yang Yiyun and other strong people are on the earth, they will stay to seek death.


    After the old man left, Yang Yiyun looked at a group of ancient warriors in the field and said in a deep voice: "listen, go back to monitor the boundaries of their respective sects immediately. All ancient warriors from the mountain and sea world will die for me. Those who kill innocent ordinary people will be watched closely. Those who have not left the earth tomorrow afternoon will be summoned to Yunmen.


    Also, ten days later, those who have reached the golden elixir will follow me to the mountain and sea world. Remember that they are all people. "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have a smile on his face this time, which restored his previous apathy. When he spoke to these ancient warriors, he was not as good as refuting them. His voice was extremely cold. Anyone who dares to say no will slap him to death.


    At this moment, each ancient warrior really understood Yang Yiyun''s strength and ruthlessness. He dared not accept it, but all said yes. Then he left Yunmen in a cold sweat. At this time, none of these ancient warriors dared not listen to Yang Yiyun''s explanation.


    After these ancient warriors left, the middle-aged man from sanxiu city said in a small voice: "can the younger generation of Lord Yang leave?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun turned around, he saw that the middle-aged man''s legs were shaking. He felt happy and said, "you... Your problem is very serious."


    Slowly out of a word, middle-aged plop on the ground.

 Chapter 839

    "Lord Yang, spare your life ~" the middle-aged man, who was scared to death, knelt down when he thought he was going to send him on the road.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was speechless, just joking. He didn''t expect the middle-aged people to react so much.


    Then he stopped and said, "well, I''m not joking with you. If I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. As for you? Get up and tell me about sanxiu city in recent years. "


    The middle-aged man was relieved, and then he got up and carefully told Yang about the situation of sanxiu city in recent years.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak and didn''t interrupt the middle-aged man. He just listened. Half an hour later, the middle-aged man finished.


    In fact, nothing big happened. Sanxiu city is still a refuge for many lawless or desperate people with Li Nuo in it.


    As for the situation of the young monk and Zhuge brothers, the middle-aged people didn''t hear much about them. In fact, when they think about it, the young monk and Zhuge brothers are weak practitioners in sanxiu city. In addition, Yang Yiyun suddenly disappeared and didn''t go back. I think they are hiding in sanxiu City and won''t come out easily. Only by immersing themselves in cultivation is the way out, Or maybe the three of them are waiting for Yang Yiyun to come back.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun also thinks that he really wants three people. Although the middle-aged people don''t have any news about them, Yang Yiyun thinks that no news is the best news, and he is relieved. Anyway, he is not in a hurry. Ten days later, he is ready to go to the mountain and sea world.


    Then he said to the middle-aged man, "go ahead. Remember to tell your companions that they will all return to the mountain and sea world before 3:15 p.m. tomorrow. Those who have not left will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I''ll go back and tell you about it." After he agreed, the middle-aged man wanted his parents to leave Yunmen safely with two less legs. He was the only one.


    After everyone left, Yang Yiyun looked at the back mountain of Yuncun village, stepped out and appeared directly in front of Zhao Nan and others. Looking at the crowd, he said, "everyone, let''s get ready. In ten days, we will leave the earth and go to the mountain and sea world. Do you have any questions?"


    As for going to the mountain and sea world, Yang Yiyun told you several years ago that in fact, everyone is full of yearning for the mysterious mountain and sea world. Now when Yang Yiyun says it himself, he can''t help but feel excited. One by one, he says that there is no problem.


    It''s OK to leave. The only thing you can''t worry about is your family. But you also know that there''s nothing you can do about it. The older you are, the more talented you are. Yang Yiyun has all been included in Yunmen. There are no less training resources to give.


    We are also open to the concerns of our families. Each has its own way of life and fate. It may not be a good thing to be true, and it may not be unhappy to be an ordinary person.


    So Yang Yiyun''s several women and many friends want to see it, and they don''t care about it. At least, they are all the people who have entered the cultivation hall. They still have this feeling.


    However, in this respect, Yang Yiyun freely arranged that when he left, he would personally refine a batch of pills and leave them to Yunmen disciples and many relatives and friends in his family. Instead of practicing the truth, he would also let them have a healthy and long-lived body and live a safe and healthy life.


    After the explanation, several women left one after another. It is necessary to say goodbye to their families before leaving.


    However, there are two people who did not leave, one is Wang Zongren, the other is Liu Xiqi.


    Yang Yiyun looked at them and knew they had something to say. He said with a rare smile, "just say what you have to say."


    Liu Xiqi looked at Wang Zongren and said with a smile, "ah Ren, let''s talk about it first. My business doesn''t matter."


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Wang Zongren was embarrassed.


    "A big man can talk and fart when he has something to say. What else can he cover up before being a teacher? There is no outsider present. Do you have any idea about going to the mountain and sea? " Yang Yiyun looks at Wang Zongren''s apprentice, and he is very pleased. Among the three apprentices, Wang Zongren is the most calm and reassuring.


    As for the first disciple Dugu regret and the third disciple Wu Jian, I don''t know where they are in the mountain and sea world. One of them is like a monkey, the other is a Mugu, but they are also the most troublemakers.


    Compared with Yang Yiyun, Wang Zongren is the most reassuring.


    Listening to master Yang Yiyun, Wang Zongren gritted his teeth and said, "master, I want to stay on earth for a while."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard that, but then he realized that Wang Zongren had gone to the mountain and sea world. He knew the cruelty between the practitioners of mountain and sea world. Maybe he had experienced it, so he didn''t want to go?


    "Are you afraid?" Yang Yiyun looked at the two disciples in a deep voice and asked.


    Wang Zongren trembled, but then he said, "master, disciple... I''m a little afraid. Through all these years of experience, I know that my cultivation mood is not at home, and I still can''t help master when I go to the mountain and sea world. Especially after the fall of Liu Shiniang, I feel sad. If I could break my cultivation plan at that time, maybe I wouldn''t be caught by the great devil, We will not catch up with more than ten elite disciples of Cloud Gate, nor will we have the fall of Liu Shi Niang.After all, I haven''t been able to improve my mental cultivation in these years, so I want to stay here. On the one hand, I want to have a good understanding of my mental cultivation. On the other hand, when master and his wife leave, Cloud Gate of the earth also needs to be alone. The disciples are not talented and willing to share their worries for master.


    Compared with the cruelty in the realm of mountains and seas, I feel that the environment of the earth is more suitable for me to meditate, so please allow me. "


    Yang Yiyun was very pleased to hear the two disciples say so. He didn''t say much. He patted Wang Zongren on the shoulder and said, "ah Ren, you have a heart. Well, since master is so accurate, the Cloud Gate of the earth will be handed over to you in the future, and you will be more at ease as a teacher."


    After that, Yang Yiyun made a decision to pass the position of master of Yunmen to Wang Zongren, the second disciple. Wang Zongren is the most suitable one among the three disciples in terms of management of Yunmen.


    Since the apprentice decided to stay and share his worries, as a master, Yang Yiyun would not be stingy. He immediately said, "take out your magic weapon and leave a message for you before you leave."


    When Wang Zongren heard that Yan was very happy, he took out his magic weapon and respectfully handed it to his master Yang Yiyun. His magic weapon is a top-grade spirit sword, which is also a good one.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s mind, since the apprentice wants to take over the Cloud Gate of the earth and become the master of the school, the magic tools in his hand can''t be too shabby.


    Holding Wang Zongren''s magic weapon in his hand, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart. The dragon scale was summoned by Dantian and said: "this piece of dragon scale is worthy of fighting in the war. It''s a pity that in the first battle of Yaoguang City, the dragon scale was damaged, there were cracks on it and lost its combat effectiveness.


    I haven''t cultivated the Dragon scales properly even though I have been sealed for years. Now I integrate the Dragon scales into your spirit sword, which should be able to upgrade your spirit sword. It''s a spur from my teacher. In the future, I will not be around you any more. Don''t slacken your cultivation. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Just keep in mind. "


    "The disciple remembers the teacher''s instruction and dare not relax himself." Listening to the master, Wang Zongren replied immediately.


    After Yang Yiyun nodded, he had a spirit sword and a dragon scale in his hand. When he moved in his heart, the spirit sword and the dragon scale were suspended in his palm. Then he vomited five words: "fire of the spirit, start ~"


    Suddenly, two blue flames appeared in the palm of Yang Yiyun''s left and right hands. This is his success in sitting in front of Liu Lingling''s tomb these years.


    In the eyes of all these years, Yang Yiyun has done nothing. In fact, he is experiencing the supernatural power brought by the cultivation of Yuan nerve. The blue flame is one of the supernatural powers of Yuan nerve. After his understanding, the fusion of tuberculosis and real fire turns into such blue flames with infinite power.


    The next moment, after the appearance of the blue fire of spirit, the spirit sword and dragon scale melt instantly.


    "He ~"


    Yang Yiyun drinks softly, the silver white spirit sword and the blue dragon scale turn into liquid and merge together.


    Over the years, Yang Yiyun has not done anything. He has learned a lot from his master. He has learned a lot about refining utensils and alchemy. He has gained a lot in refining utensils. He used to have experience in alchemy, but later realized that refining utensils is similar to alchemy. Now he is refining a magic weapon for his apprentice Wang Zongren.


    Or integration.


    Under the fire of the powerful spirit, it''s not different from alchemy. The difference is that it needs to add array and other means.


    Supported by a powerful spirit, the combination of spirit sword and dragon scale was successful soon. Under the control of Yang Yiyun''s mind, a brand-new magic sword was formed.


    Wang Zongren and Liu Xiqi on one side were shocked to see Yang Yiyun''s way, but then they found that this was just the beginning.

 Chapter 840

    In Wang Zongren''s and Liu Xiqi''s eyes, Yang Yiyun emerged in front of him, and two streams of liquid mixed together and gradually turned into a brand new sword.


    The front of the three foot sword is covered with green dragon scales, and the handle is just like a green dragon roaring.


    Under the fire of Yang Yiyun''s spirit, it glitters.


    It''s beautiful, but now it''s not a finished product, it''s a sword embryo.


    Then the sword embryo took shape, and Yang Yiyun instantly made hundreds of fingerprints against the sword embryo while his hands were dancing. He carved an array on it, which would be more powerful.


    "Ah Ren''s blood essence, I will help you refine it." After finishing the fingerprints, Yang Yiyun said.


    Wang Zongren immediately flew a drop of blood essence into it.


    "Boom ~"


    After a boom, Yang Yiyun takes back the fire of the spirit.


    "Ow ~"


    Then a dragon chant came out from the sword body, and a virtual shadow of the green dragon flashed on the sword.


    Yang Yiyun''s face brightened and he laughed: "yes, you''re lucky. You''ve directly become a low-grade magic weapon. With the spirit of dragon soul sword, even with your current cultivation, you can resist Yuanying''s big round full attack. This sword will be called dragon scale sword in the future."


    Wang Zongren was excited to thank him for passing through the mountain and sea, Naturally, we know that the difference between the magic weapon and the magic weapon is very different.


    The magic weapon of Lingbao has attributes. The virtual shadow of the green dragon in the sword just now is the attribute.


    For Yang Yiyun, the meritorious Minister of dragon scale also has a good home. It integrates Wang Zongren''s spirit sword and makes dragon scale sword shine on the stage of cultivation in the future.


    Wang Zongren got the Lingbao dragon scale sword and left to adapt to the magic weapon.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun turned to Liu Xiqi and said, "but for the sake of yunqi?"


    Liu Xiqi was stunned, and then looked at the monster and said, "well, you''re half immortal now. It''s really yunqi''s business. What''s your plan?"


    Yang Yiyun knows that Liu Xiqi can''t bear to fight shangyejiangshan. Now yunqi has become a world-class chaebol group. Money is no longer useful to practitioners, but if you really let it go, no one will give up.


    Rolled his eyes and said, "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    It''s really a problem for the successor of yunqi international. It''s reasonable to say that the successor should be Yang Yiyun''s children or Liu Xiqi''s children. However, Yang Yiyun''s children are too young. Liu Xiqi is a precious daughter, Xiao Manman, but she is only six years old. The children of both families are on the road of cultivation, and they can''t stay on the earth, They are all going to the mountain and sea.


    If all the relatives and friends leave, the commercial aircraft carrier of Norda''s yunqi international will have no helmsman, so it can''t be taken care of by the broker, can it?


    That''s too unrealistic. Who knows if they can come back when they go to the mountain and sea?


    How long will it take to get back?


    So it''s necessary to find a commercial aircraft carrier to take charge of yunqi.


    The two brothers squatted together and thought about it for a while, but there was no suitable person. Finally, Liu Xiqi left with a sigh. Yang Yiyun also told him not to worry first, but to find out slowly. There will always be a way.


    Yunqi, a huge commercial aircraft carrier, can''t be steered by this person. First of all, you need to know some business knowledge.


    These common things Yang Yiyun then put into his mind, and now he is concerned about a problem. These days, those mountain and sea practitioners who come in through the desert Populus euphratica forest passage have given them a day. If they don''t know their faces tomorrow, Yang Yiyun will be ready to kill them.


    Anyway, he''ll close that tunnel and destroy it completely.


    Before leaving, Yang Yiyun, the high military capital of the whole earth, was ready to go to Shunli side, leaving no hidden danger.


    Yang Yiyun is thinking about something in his heart and is ready to enter the heaven and earth pot to start alchemy. Before he leaves, he will leave something for Yunmen.


    However, one day, he saw Ouyang Yuqing come over, and Yang Yiyun went over when he saw that Ouyang Yuqing had a sad look on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Are you reluctant to leave? " In his speech, he held Ouyang Yuqing in his arms.


    Ouyang Yuqing, who is on the road of cultivating truth, is more and more plump and has crystal clear skin. When he leans against Yang, he gets hot and dry.


    Without waiting for Ouyang Yuqing to reply, Yang picked her up and went into the pot of heaven and earth


    After a lot of ups and downs, Ouyang Yuqing''s face flushed, lying on Yang''s chest, drawing circles, coldly said: "Yunzi, I want to stay."


    Yang Yiyun got up and said, "what''s the matter? What did I do wrong? " He thinks that Ouyang Yuqing has an opinion on himself, or the knot in his heart is not open, so he will say that he wants to stay. Yang Yiyun knows that what she says about staying is to stay on the earth and not follow him to the mountains and seas.Ouyang Yu has always had a knot in her heart, which is similar to Yuan Jinfeng.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Ouyang Yuqing thinks that she is the only one of several women who has ever been married and has children. Yang Yiyun''s other women are all the yellow flower maidens. Even yuan Jinfeng has been married twice, but she is still a black widow. However, for Yang Yiyun, a high-level cultivator, she is still a complete woman, It''s not a matter at all.


    Only she, Ouyang Yuqing, is different from Yang Yiyun''s other women. Although Ouyang Yuqing knows that Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about these, she cares about them.


    So there is always some inferiority complex in my heart. To put it bluntly, it is my own psychology. Other people, including several women of Yang Yiyun, and even my grandmother, did not look down on Ouyang Yuqing because of this.


    Yang Yiyun thought that Ouyang Yuqing still couldn''t let go of her heart knot, so he held her in his arms and said softly, "if I do something wrong, you can say it. In my heart, you are still my favorite Ouyang teacher. There is no one. As for the things that are hard to let go of in your heart, I have told you countless times.


    I''ve never despised you at all. I''m not a feudal antique. I''m still a daughter of Lele. I''ve loved Lele since I was a child, and I have no bad feelings at all. If you don''t believe me, I can swear the way of heaven, I swear... "


    Yang Yiyun said nothing, Ouyang Yuqing blocked his mouth with a jade hand and said, "no, it''s not because of this reason that I want to stay. It''s because of Lele." Ouyang Yuqing heard Yang Yiyun speak, heart still can not help but moved, but know Yang Yiyun wrong.


    "Because Lele stayed?" Yang Yiyun was stunned at first and then laughed bitterly.


    For Ouyang Yuqing and his ex husband''s daughter Lele, Yang Yiyun is also full of helplessness. Only in this way can we know why Ouyang Yuqing would stay and not go with him.


    When he and Ouyang Yuqing met, Lele was only three years old. When he was a child, he was haunted by Lele. More than ten years later, Lele is 18 years old and is about to graduate from university.


    But these years, Yang Yiyun himself went to the mountain and sea world for five or six years. It''s rare to see xiaolele. After he came back, he went to see xiaolele. Maybe it''s because xiaolele said that he grew up, so he was restrained in front of Yang Yiyun.


    After Yang Yiyun got married, she became more and more distant from Yang Yiyun. Lele had no objection to her mother''s marriage to Yang Yiyun. She also knew the existence of practitioners and everything about Yang Yiyun. However, Lele was not interested in Xiuzhen. Instead, she was admitted to Huaxia University and studied all the time. She seldom came back and did not talk with Yang Yiyun.


    "Yes, Lele is not interested in Xiuzhen. She is devoted to study and has another year to graduate, so I decided to stay with her and wait for her to graduate from university. He can be independent. I''m going to the mountain and sea world to find you. Will you forgive me?" Ouyang Yuqing said with silver in her eyes.


    Holding her in his arms, Yang Yiyun said: "I''m sorry, I''m negligent. Since it''s your decision, I respect you. It''s because there is no good communication between me and LeLe. On the contrary, it''s hard for you. If she can accept the practice, there won''t be your dilemma now.


    However, since she doesn''t like Xiuzhen and doesn''t like to leave with us, let her study hard on the earth and live an ordinary life. If you accompany her, I can rest assured that ah Ren will stay here. It''s good for you and ah Ren to take care of Yunmen after we leave.


    As for coming to the mountain and sea world in the future, it''s not difficult. LV Chunqiu told me a permanent way to the mountain and sea world. At that time, I will tell you and ah Ren the way to enter. After a few years, you and ah Ren will come to the mountain and sea world together, and I''ll wait for you in the mountain and sea. "

 Chapter 841

    "Well, I''ll persuade Lele to accept you." Ouyang Yuqing knew that her daughter was against Yang Yiyun''s becoming her stepfather.


    "No, just let it go. I don''t want to make it difficult for Lele, but now I have an idea to discuss with you." Yang Yiyun said.


    "What?" Ouyang Yuqing asked.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "we are all gone. Yunqi, a huge commercial aircraft carrier, can''t do without one of our own people at the helm. Since Lele is not interested in Xiuzhen, let Lele control the commercial aircraft carrier of yunqi international. I''m worried about no candidate. Now it''s suitable to think about Lele."


    Ouyang Yuqing''s whole body was shocked when he heard the words. What does yunqi international represent? Ouyang Yuqing is very clear. Yang Yiyun''s words about his family made Ouyang Yuqing feel warm and warm, and then he took the initiative to kiss him.


    The space of heaven and earth pot is full of spring~


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ouyang Yuqing came out of the pot of heaven and earth with a ruddy complexion and went directly to his daughter Lele.


    Yang Yiyun stayed in the pot of heaven and earth and began to alchemy, which was his first alchemy since his cultivation recovered.


    Some of the pills prepared for refining are used by the disciples who opened the cloud gate to stay on earth, some are used by several women''s families, and the rest are used for self-defense.


    Originally, some low-level pills could be refined by Lao Fang, but since he was about to leave, Yang Yiyun also wanted to refine pills for Yunmen disciples to fulfill the duty of a sect leader.


    What he made for the disciples of Yunmen is the Dujie pill, which is taken at the level of golden elixir. This pill was found in Yang Yiyun''s mind when he was guarding Liu Lingling''s tomb a few days ago.


    I haven''t seen it before. When I calmed down this time, I knew that if I had found several women earlier, it would not have been so difficult. Especially when Dugu mercilessly went through the golden elixir, he was in a state of near death.


    Now it''s time to go. It''s duty to simply refine it.


    In addition, it is to refine some longevity pills for relatives and friends. Anyway, it is taken by ordinary people. It does not need too strong aura to ensure a healthy body.


    The third kind of pill, Yang Yiyun, wants to try to refine the shengzaohua pill of Luofu hall, which only leaves the recipe. This kind of pill was praised by mother-in-law Heihua at the beginning. The pill he wanted was only left in Luofu hall without any inventory.


    Now the cultivation has reached the state of being out of the body, and all kinds of refining materials can be gathered together. Yang Yiyun just refined them. Try to see what the effect is.


    According to his current state, those pills had no effect before, and only the pills made by Luofu school, shengchuanghua pills, could play a role in the cultivation of the state of out of body.


    With the existence of the fire of spirit and the fusion of the fire of Zhenyuan, the current alchemy can get twice the result with half the effort. After the supreme alchemy furnace fire, the refining of more than 30 kinds of elixirs of the Jindan level can be completed soon.


    Under the control of the powerful spirit, the condensation of Dan is completed in one go. Not only does it take half an hour to rob Dan, but it takes 72 Dan at a time.


    Yang Yiyun made three heats of Yishou pills, and then two heats of Yishou pills within an hour. He attacked 108 pieces of Yishou pills, which were enough for ordinary people in several women''s families.


    Finally, it took Yang Yiyun three hours to produce nine pills.


    It''s normal that the better the pills, the less the amount of pills.


    It''s worth mentioning that in the process of refining shengzaohua pills, there were three or nine Dan robberies. Twenty seven thunder robberies went directly to the Dan furnace. However, for Yang Yiyun, there was no threat at all. He didn''t need to open his defense, so he could fight all the thunder robberies with his body.


    Different from the natural calamity of the practitioners, there is no inner evil calamity in Dan calamity, only one powerful thunder calamity.


    Yang Yiyun''s Vajra body now does not know what level it is since he has achieved the state of being out of the body.


    But anyway, all of the 27 elixir thunder robbers were resisted by the flesh, but they didn''t hurt his skin.


    He also passed through Dan after the robbery of the body evaluation of two words - abnormal!


    After the completion of alchemy, Yang Yiyun calculated that it was almost noon, and it was time for him to give orders to those people in the mountain and sea world.


    In my heart, I went out of the space of heaven and earth.


    Find Zhao Nan and Wang Zongren, give the Yishou pill to Zhao Nan and let her family share it, as long as they are the core members of Cloud Gate.


    Of course, the core members of cloud gate are those people who, in addition to a few women, were Liu Xiqi, Li Dayi, Chen qibian, Lao Fang and so on when cloud gate was first established.Since Wang Zongren wants to stay on earth, these Dujie pills are the guarantee for those who have not been promoted to Jindan Yunmen.


    By the way, he called everyone together, and Yang Yiyun announced that Wang Zongren would become the leader of the Cloud Gate of the earth. The official inheritance ceremony will be held seven days later.


    No one is meaningful about this. On the contrary, we all feel relieved that Wang Zongren will stay.


    Another news is that Ouyang Yuqing also stayed, and everyone didn''t say anything about it. We also know that the reason why Ouyang Yuqing stayed is probably for her daughter Lele.


    Yang Yiyun consults with Liu Xiqi about letting Ouyang Yuqing''s daughter Lele take the helm of yunqi international. No matter what, Liu Xiqi is responsible for yunqi. We should respect his opinions.


    In this regard, Liu Xiqi just said with a smile: "not to mention that Lele''s girl is quite suitable. It''s also your boy''s daughter in name. I don''t mean it."


    So far, the Cloud Gate housework has been basically settled.


    The rest, Yang Yiyun, is going to clean up the door.


    This portal refers to the people in the whole earth. The first thing he wants to clean up is the outsiders, the practitioners from the mountain and sea world.


    "Lao Chen contacted the forces of the ancient warriors and asked them about the withdrawal of those people in the mountain and sea circles." Yang Yiyun said to Chen qibian in Yunmen that yesterday he gave orders to all the ancient martial forces to monitor the situation of the ancient martial people on their own territory. I believe these ancient martial forces dare not perfunctory him.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll ask right away." Chen qibian took the order and left.


    About ten minutes later, Chen qibian returned to the hall, holding a tablet computer in his hand, and said to Yang Yiyun: "Sir, according to the feedback from various ancient martial forces, half of the monks who entered the earth''s mountain and sea these days withdrew and returned to the mountain and sea world immediately after hearing the news, and half of them ignored it and scattered all over China, Some of them have done things that make people angry.


    The official people have hurt a lot. Wu Nan has just sent the news of asking for help from cloud gate, and all the ancient martial forces have monitored these people and sent positioning information. "


    Chen qibian talks and hands the tablet computer to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun saw that it was a map of China on the tablet computer, on which 53 small red dots were attacking and flashing, basically spreading all over the country.


    Heart suddenly cold down.


    At this time, Chen qibian said, "Sir, do you want us to send disciples to help you?"


    "No, there''s Yuanying realm among these people. You can''t take advantage of it. Since some people want to die, I''ll give them a ride. You''re going to leave. I''ll see if these bastards are really afraid of death."


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he walked out of the hall with a tablet computer in his hand. He stepped out of the hall in mid air. The next moment, he made a mental move and went straight to the desert of western regions.


    The first thing he asked to do was to seal the mountain sea passage that he and his apprentice Wang Zongren found in the desert Populus euphratica forest. A few people, who did not know how to die, ignored their own warnings and stayed on the earth, Yang Yiyun would let them sleep on the earth.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun appeared in the Populus euphratica forest and found that the array he had let Wang Zongren lay the hidden channel had been broken.


    According to the middle-aged people in sanxiu City, it should be the big devil who broke the array and told the monks in the mountain and sea world the passage here to make trouble for himself.


    At that moment, Yang Yiyun completely sealed the channel. There was a powerful spirit in it. Yang Yiyun didn''t have the strength to surpass him. He didn''t want to open it. The top cultivation in the whole mountain and sea world was the realm of enlightenment.


    Anyway, it''s just a few days in the world. After a few days, if you send all the ancient warriors into the mountain and sea world through here, he will completely destroy this passage.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun looks at the little red dot on the tablet computer and appears in hacheng of western regions. His first goal is here.


    Shut the door and start here.


    In the famous family bar of hacheng, Yang Yiyun''s prenatal education went in. After his powerful spiritual consciousness was released, he had found his first goal, but his face was gloomy.


    "Damn it."


    With the intention of killing, Yang Yiyun directly appeared at the door of the box on the second floor of the bar.

 Chapter 842

    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun kicked open the door of the box.


    "Who?"


    At the moment, the young man who bullied the two women suddenly got up and tensed up.


    "Ah ~"


    One of the women screamed.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this young man was just a scum from the mountain and sea world in the late Jindan period, who came here to harm the good women.


    Looking at the two women in untidy clothes, Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "don''t be afraid, girls. I''m here to clean up this scum."


    Before, he found that the two women were struggling and screaming fiercely. Yang Yiyun''s face became gloomy, thinking that there was a reason to kill.


    Anyway, he didn''t intend to let go of the mountain monks who still stayed.


    However, one thing Yang has forgotten is that this is a place of entertainment.


    So in the next scene, he suffered an internal injury.


    Since Yang Yiyun came in, the young man has been in a tense state. His face is very white, even shaking. Only he knows that the unexpected guest suddenly appears in front of him. What kind of momentum the young man with white hair exudes makes it difficult for him to breathe.


    But the two women didn''t know that they were just ordinary people. They couldn''t feel the momentum of Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, none of the two women screamed. Looking at all the emotions on Yang Yiyun''s face disappeared, she said angrily: "I grass, uncle, are you sick? Who else let you save? Our sisters just have a bite to eat, OK


    Yang Yiyun was directly cursed by the woman, and ten thousand grass mud horses floated in his heart.


    Now he reacts.


    Nima, this is a place of entertainment. Cursing may bully women in their mother''s family?


    He was also a part-time worker in this kind of environment when he went to university. How could he not understand this kind of thing?


    Suddenly secretly scold oneself stupid.


    It''s obvious that the scene of two women struggling and screaming in their spiritual consciousness was made up by Temo.


    The corners of the mouth smoke to smoke a secret way: "really special city for a while."


    Being cursed, Yang is still unable to refute.


    For a moment, I was stunned on the spot.


    At this time, the pale young man suddenly got up and thought about going out of the window. The next moment there was a crash. The young man broke the glass and jumped out of the second floor.


    Yang Yiyun responded with a smile at the corner of his mouth. As soon as the young man ran away, he resolved his embarrassment.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know how to deal with ordinary women on such occasions.


    On the whole, it seems that he has disturbed others to get rich, and he can''t really care with two ordinary women.


    Therefore, the youth''s escape has solved his embarrassment.


    Then he was embarrassed to the two women and said with a smile, "I''m sorry for the two girls."


    With that, Yang Yiyun stepped out and jumped out of the window.


    Two coquettish women in the box were stunned.


    Today, they have a long experience and met two psychopaths.


    After half a sound, one of them screamed: "someone has jumped off the building ~"


    The other woman was pale, but she was calm. She got up and ran to the window to see where there were traces of two neuropathy. When she fell to the ground, there was no scene of breaking her legs or bleeding her head.


    "Damn it," the woman said to herself in shock.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the shock of the two women, after Yang Yiyun came out, he quickly tracked down the trace of the escaped youth after he let go of his spiritual consciousness. He was not in a hurry, and followed him slowly. It was better to go out of the city, but it was not easy to start in the city.


    From the youth, Yang Yiyun can feel a strong blood gas, which shows that he has seen blood in his hands, so Yang Yiyun will kill it.


    If you don''t pay attention to your warning, you should pay for your life.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have the slightest affection for these monks.


    In his spiritual consciousness, Yang Yiyun found that the youth''s speed was full of speed, and he also used the magic line on his body. His face was extremely frightened, and he was running away with all his life.


    Half an hour later, the youth had left the city, arrived in a small town hundreds of miles away from hacheng, and then fled into a mosque.


    It''s a small temple. It''s a three story mosque with walls. It seems that you can hear it in the courtyard.With a smile, Yang Yiyun followed in.


    The youth could not find him following.


    When Yang Yiyun reached the gate of the mosque, he immediately frowned. There was a smell of blood in the breeze, and he heard fighting.


    I don''t need to check it. I just kick open the door and go in.


    In the ear suddenly heard an old voice way: "three younger martial brother help quickly, this Niang is very strong."


    "Second elder martial brother, please don''t pester me. There is a big enemy. From the appearance, it seems that it is the person who has warned us mountain and sea friars. My cultivation is so profound that I almost can''t come back." It was the youth Yang Yiyun was following.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill the girl first, and you can''t get away." The old voice anxiously interrupted the youth.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun, who appeared in the hospital, heard a sharp voice and said: "I don''t want to go through the window. I met you innocent scum today, and I''m sure I''ll scratch your skin and cramp you..."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the voice. It seemed that a woman and two old men were fighting in the room. Now the young people are added, It''s a three to one situation.


    Thinking that Yang Yiyun pushed the door and entered, there was a 200 square prayer hall, and now everything was in a mess.


    There are three men and one woman in the hall.


    Among the three men, two of the old men with a beautiful appearance are all Jindan Da Yuanman practitioners. The third one is the youth who fled here. Only the youth is Jindan''s later cultivation.


    Another woman, wearing a big red robe, was the peak of the golden elixir''s early cultivation, but she was one-on-three. She didn''t fall behind at all. She turned her back to Yang Yiyun and had a good fight with them.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun was shocked. A woman in the early stage of Jindan met two Jindan, and now a young man in the later stage of Jindan who had just joined the battle circle could not fall behind, which made him look up with new eyes.


    However, Yang Yiyun seems to be familiar with his voice.


    I also thought that the woman and two old men who were fighting here had bought a display on the tablet computer. It should be the fish caught in the net, and they were not monitored by the guwuzong clan. It''s easy for him. Now that he''s in the same boat.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, these people should all come from the cultivation of the mountain and sea world. They just have sorrow and resentment. Instead, they meet and fight here.


    Yang Yiyun quietly came in, did not make any sound, also did not rush to move, ready to see the play again.


    At the same time, the psionic mind is released to look around to see if there are any monks hidden in the dark.


    The next moment, however, he was determined to kill himself. In fact, in his mind, he found the bodies of several ordinary people behind the church, apparently from the mosque.


    In any case, Yang Yiyun has no reason to let them go when these people attack ordinary people.


    "Ahhhhhhh."


    At this time, the woman in Dahongpao let out a delicate, sharp and thin hum, but she was besieged by three big men, and finally suffered a loss, and her thigh was cut by the young man.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t plan to help. In his eyes, these people are all monks from the mountain and sea world. They all deserve to die. Let them fight for themselves. He just goes to the theater.


    At the moment, the woman''s hair is disheveled and her body method is strange. Yang Yiyun still can''t see her clearly.


    However, after the injury, the woman is angry, mouth issued a curse, let Yang Yiyun Lengshen.


    Only listen to the woman angrily way: "I grass, old face today kill you three shriveled calf son, old king son of a bitch."


    What Yang Yiyun heard was this kind of curse. It didn''t look like people in the mountain and sea world could curse it. He was a little familiar with it in a shrill voice. I can''t remember


    Is this woman an earthling?


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    At this time, the woman''s big red long sleeves, waving like dancing, suddenly issued a series of concealed weapons in her hands, but it was a three inch hairpin, and seven of them flew at the three people.


    At this time, one of the old men snorted coldly: "smelly girls come here again. It doesn''t work. I''ll let you go to hell."


    In the cold hum of the old man, two spells appeared on the left and right hands of the backhand. In the work of Jingguang, he resisted all the hidden weapons of the woman''s hairpin.


    "Second and third, don''t hide and tuck in. Kill this smelly girl first." The old man is cruel in his exposure.

 Chapter 843

    There was a pain on the other two faces. Obviously, I heard the old man''s words and wanted to enlarge the trump card.


    The next moment they all have a charm in their hands.


    However, Yang Yiyun could see that the charm in their hands was a real yuan charm refined at the yuan baby level. He muttered to himself, "do you want to save this woman? She''s not going to be a three person charmer. "


    Just when he thought about it, Yang Yi heard a woman''s shrill voice and roar: "I''m fighting with you." Then the woman said, "heaven and earth, yin and Yang, subvert heaven and earth ~"


    Hearing this sentence, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He was too familiar with the syntax and impressed.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s face changed and he uttered a rude voice: "I''ll go, my classmate."


    At first, Yang Yiyun didn''t see that the strange woman in the scene was a fake woman, because it was totally different.


    Once he knew the mantra "heaven and earth, yin and Yang, subvert heaven and earth," Yang Yiyun determined that he was a false mother.


    Because this syntax mantra was taught to the false mother by him at that time. It was the inheritance of the master and was unique on the earth. At that time, he also said that it was a true version of sunflower Scripture.


    Before thinking about it, isn''t the sharp and thin voice the voice of the false mother?


    At the moment, the puppet mother and the three golden elixirs are desperate, but Yang Yiyun knows in his heart how powerful the charm in the hands of the three golden elixirs is. Although the Yin Yang Gong practiced by the teacher is special, it can''t resist the charm in the hands of the three.


    Yang Yiyun''s secret is very dangerous. If he hadn''t followed the youth here today, she would be in danger today.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun snorted and waved his hand. Suddenly, his powerful Qi burst out and rolled into the field.


    At the next moment, the charm power of the three golden elixirs, including the magic cast by the puppet mother, is dissolved by Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, the four talents in the field, I do not know when more than one white haired youth.


    "Ah, you... You..." the young man, who was chased by Yang Yiyun, didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could find him, but also appeared quietly. He suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t say a complete word.


    The two senior brothers of the youth also changed their faces when they saw Yang Yiyun. They couldn''t see through Yang Yiyun''s realm, but they could feel the strong breath of Yang Yiyun.


    And you can wave all of their attacks to resolve, such strength has exceeded their imagination.


    The three men''s faces turned white in an instant.


    "Yunzi At this time, the woman in red robe screamed in surprise, and her voice pierced her eardrum.


    In his or her speech, he or she combs the messy hair on his or her face with orchid fingers up, and suddenly shows a face of monstrosity and beauty.


    From the outline, Yang Yiyun still saw that it was a fake mother.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is somewhat complicated and somewhat embarrassed: "the puppet mother has finally embarked on this road."


    After the puppet mother said that she would go to Thailand, Yang Yiyun taught her the true version of sunflower classic "Yin Yang Gong".


    Now it seems that the puppet mother has successfully embarked on this road.


    As a classmate, in fact, Yang Yiyun''s choice of the false mother is very contradictory. He is a good man, but he likes to be a eunuch.


    But when you think about it, his family is inseparable. She grew up among women when she was a child. In college, she is a man, but she mingles with his female classmates every day. Few male classmates make friends with him, because they dislike him as a mother gun.


    At school, almost all the male students in the class envied the puppet girl, because the puppet girl and the whole class were friends.


    Only Yang Yiyun can be regarded as the only "boyfriend" in her college career. The root of her relationship is Yang Yiyun''s "beauty pill". In the end, it''s because she loves to whiten that Yang Yiyun and Yang Yiyun are called friends.


    When she was on Hong Kong Island, she was Mei Jie''s agent. Because Mei Jie disappeared and she lost her job, she went directly to Thailand.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun presented "Yin Yang Gong" to the puppet mother.


    So when we met again today, Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed and guilty when he saw the puppet mother.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, today''s puppet mother has completely become a woman.


    He has a share of the credit.


    Standing in his man''s position, Yang Yiyun feels that the puppet mother has become a woman, a little sorry for him.


    But the puppet mother didn''t know that Yang Yiyun thought so much. She was surprised and screamed when she saw Yang Yiyun.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun saw his spirit in the eyes of the puppet mother. He was relieved and murmured: "to be a woman is what the puppet mother wants."Yang Yiyun, the puppet mother, showed a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    After screaming, the puppet mother opens her arms and comes to Yang Yiyun. It seems that she wants a gentle bear hug.


    Yang Yiyun dodges the puppet mother. He doesn''t like to be hugged by the puppet mother. Although the puppet mother has become a woman, he can''t accept it in his heart.


    With a grin, he said, "just give me a hug, and get down to business first."


    "Hum, it''s boring. Isn''t it beautiful?" False Niang a face you grudge matchless say.


    "Er, beauty." Yang Yiyun''s mouth is pumping. If she is a woman at the moment, she can be regarded as the most beautiful woman. But for Yang Yiyun, she can''t stand it!


    Finish saying hastily and false Niang pull apart distance, he is afraid to be stuck on the body by false Niang.


    He''ll get hairy.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned to the three monks in the mountain and sea world. His smile faded away, but instead of his cold face, he cried and asked, "why didn''t you roll back to the mountain and sea world?"


    At the moment, they were covered by Yang Yiyun''s powerful power. They couldn''t move, and their faces were as white as paper.


    One of the elders said, "this world is not the land of one family. Why should we go back?"


    As soon as the old man said this, the young man and another old man on one side suddenly felt a thump in their heart. They were not afraid of God like enemies, but of pig like teammates. There was nothing wrong with this.


    The young man cursed the second elder martial brother a hundred times in his heart. Are you so similar? Don''t pull us together. People''s cultivation is so powerful. Why are you so hard mouthed?


    The strong fart, is the truth, the weak eat the strong respect, this is the iron general law of the cultivation of the real world, this kind of special time should not be back talk, but beg for mercy ah.


    "Before... Senior... We haven''t come yet..."


    Young people need to make up for it.


    But he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun''s sneer. He squinted at the second elder martial brother of the three and said with a sneer, "why? Hahaha, I''ll tell you why. "


    Then he waved his hand and covered the three people directly.


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, there were three more bodies in the field. At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was killed by the fire of the spirit.


    He was not interested in talking with the three people any more. He just killed them. On his tablet, there were many monks in the mountain and sea world who had not cleaned up. They were just three golden elixirs with blood on them. There was no need to talk nonsense.


    Anyway, he made up his mind to kill. This time, he will fight for a while.


    He knew in his heart that all the people who stayed on the earth and didn''t return to the mountain and sea world had a purpose. He had an agreement with Lu Chunqiu that he would deal with the people from the mountain and sea world.


    But Lu Chunqiu guarantees not to move the Cloud Gate Foundation in the future.


    She killed three golden elixir friars lightly, but the puppet mother was shocked. When she got Yang Yiyun''s skill, she didn''t know what it was. Later, she contacted an ancient warrior and realized that Yang Yiyun gave her the skill of eternal life.


    At this point, the puppet mother opened a new door to the world. Four years ago, the puppet mother had an opportunity to practice Yin Yang skill taught by Yang Yiyun, which was a small success.


    Just after I came out of the mountain, I met these practitioners from the mountain and sea world. Then I knew that there was another mysterious mountain and sea world. I felt more and more mysterious about Yang Yiyun.


    Now seeing that Yang Yiyun killed three golden elixir friars with a wave of his hand, the puppet mother was shocked. Instead of being afraid, her eyes were shining.


    Yang Yiyun felt the fiery eyes of the puppet mother behind him, and thought about this opportunity to slip away. He really couldn''t stand the fiery eyes of the puppet mother.


    "Keke ~ fake mother, I have something else to do, so you can go to my hometown Yunmen and wait for me, and I''ll tell you something later." Yang Yiyun is about to leave.


    But Leng buting heard the false mother say a word that almost made him fall over and spit blood.


    "I haven''t seen Yunzi for so many years. Now I''ve become a great beauty. You don''t like to see me rush away, don''t you think I''m beautiful?" In the words, the puppet mother is full of bitterness and beauty.


    Yang Yiyun has a fragrance in his nose. In a twinkling of an eye, the puppet mother comes close to him. Suddenly, he has goose bumps all over his body.

 Chapter 844

    He dodged the fake girl on the sticker, and Yang Yiyun opened his mouth with a sentence: "go away, brother, I''m not interested in you."


    The puppet mother said with disappointment: "well, now that people have become women, they won''t like you smelly men. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you kidding me?"


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth is full of smoke. He doesn''t want to talk with the puppet mother: "well, there''s something really wrong, man. You go to Yunmen and wait for me. I have something important to tell you."


    "No, they have a lot to ask you. You go there and take me with you." The puppet mother talks a thousand times.


    "I''m going to kill people. Follow me. I know what you want to ask. Go back to Yunmen and wait for me. It''s hard." With that, Yang Yiyun went straight away.


    It''s very uncomfortable for him to be entangled by the puppet mother. Part time job is suffering, but nothing else. This dead puppet mother is too coquettish now, and any man will swallow saliva when he sees it. The point is that Yang Yiyun is hairy when he thinks about his old man.


    So I went straight away.


    He also knew that what the puppet mother wanted to ask was about the Gongfa in those years.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t intend to let her go. According to master''s words, if she can practice Yin Yang Gong, she will become a peerless Yin Yang demon, or a eunuch.


    If you see Yang Yiyun see today''s puppet mother one on three, and cross the level of fighting, you have no doubt that the future of Cloud Gate needs such peerless monsters as puppet mother.


    It''s a little surprise to meet a fake girl. Yang Yiyun believes that he will go to Yunmen and wait for himself. Now he is going to continue to look for the next goal.


    Since these people choose to give up the chance to leave the earth, he will not be polite. In that case, let''s all stay.


    It''s not difficult to find people who have the spiritual sense that can extend thousands of miles, and the flat positioning handed down by various ancient Wuzong schools.


    The next two days, Yang Yiyun one by one will stay in the earth''s mountain and sea friars impolitely obliterate.


    This method has made a sensation in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    On the third day, Yang Yiyun holds a list from the dragon pool, all of which are the leaders of the major powers in the western world, including the paladins, the temple of the Pharaohs and other forces mentioned by the vampire Ruth.


    However, all those who have reached the innate strength have been wiped out by Yang Yiyun.


    In such a three-day period, the whole world was shocked. On the contrary, the Chinese side became the most powerful side of ancient martial arts and powers. Among other things, Cloud Gate alone was enough to frighten all forces.


    It''s impossible for all Yunmen disciples to leave. Yang Yiyun treats Yunmen and the major forces in the ancient martial arts world equally. His requirement is that all those who have reached the golden elixir will leave the earth.


    In three days, Yang Yiyun has created a stable ancient martial arts environment for Huaxia, and has given strict instructions to the two disciples who will take over Yunmen. They must not be born in any political environment, because he knows that this is the bottom line of LV Chunqiu.


    As for LV Chunqiu''s thoughts, Yang Yiyun knows that as long as he doesn''t touch his tomb garden, he is a friend. Therefore, in this regard, Yang Yiyun focuses on explaining some details to Wang Zongren.


    Who knows if LV Chunqiu has any trump card on the earth? Although LV Chunqiu has already gone to the land of the God tomb garden, he is still left behind. Shenlongtan is just a power on the surface.


    In fact, although LV Chunqiu has selfishness, which lies in the secret of guarding the God''s cemetery with the help of Chinese official power, he is also the guardian of China on the other hand, which Yang Yiyun agrees with, and is also the reason why he finally promised LV Chunqiu to leave the earth and go to the mountain and sea world without thinking about the God''s cemetery.


    On the fourth day, Yang Yiyun accompanied several women to visit one by one. After all, he was going to leave. It was natural for him to say goodbye to his mother-in-law.


    On the last day, Yang Yiyun and his second apprentice Wang Zongren went to the imperial family.


    No matter from the point of view of his father or his apprentice, he is going to visit Wang Zongren''s parents.


    As for Master Wang Xuanji, he followed Yang Yiyun to the world of mountains and seas. In the words of Master Wang, the universe is vast and full of fantasy. It''s OK not to know the world of mountains and seas. If you don''t see it, you''ll live in vain?


    Three years ago, the old man went through the Jindan disaster and made the Jindan Avenue. He became more and more interested in the universe. He told Yang Yiyun that he must take him with him when he goes to the mountain and sea world in the future.


    This is not because Yang Yiyun let Wang Zongren inform Wang Xuanji to leave for Shanhai in three days, so the old man returned to Wang''s house ahead of time to wait for Yang Yiyun''s arrival. After he achieved the golden elixir these years, he went to travel around the world.


    For Wang Xuanji, Yang Yiyun has always felt that he is a very effective magic wand. He always looks mysterious and unpredictable. After he has achieved the golden elixir, it is even more so.There is also a road similar to a god stick in the realm of cultivation. However, if you look at the ordinary people''s good luck, you''ll be a little worried. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it.


    However, this does not prevent him and Wang Xuanji from becoming intimate friends. They have always had a good relationship.


    After arriving at the Wang family, Wang Zongren''s parents and Wang Xuanji had already met him at the door of his home. Yang Yiyun also saw an acquaintance, Wang Jianjia, Wang Zongren''s sister.


    Wang Jianjia has been working in yunqi for ten years. After giving the Wang family a visit in those years, this is the second time he has met for ten years.


    Wang Jianjia is not only the apple of the eye of the Wang family, but also a first-class beauty. She is quiet and has a unique intellectual femininity. Although she stands behind her family, she is still dazzling. She is 1.8 meters tall and stands out in the crowd. She still has short hair, gold rimmed eyes and a set of white sportswear. She looks more and more unique.


    Yang Yiyun watched the Wang family greet him. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly walked up. He was terrified. Although he was a monk out of his wits, he cared more about his family.


    Wang shosheng and his wife are sincere. He should treat them as his own son. Since then, he has known that his status is so. This sincerity has not changed.


    "Uncle Wang, Aunt Li, old man"


    Yang Yiyun said hello one by one, saying that the relationship between him and the Wang family is totally disordered, which has been the case for so many years. It''s funny to think about it, but it''s not embarrassing. On the contrary, it''s very natural.


    Wang Zongren is his disciple. From this point of view, he is the same generation as Wang and his wife, but he calls them uncle and aunt.


    But master Wang Xuanji is even more confused. He calls his little brother directly. They forget their old age. In the words of Master Wang, they are all common rites. Each of them has his own way. So they don''t feel embarrassed.


    After he said hello to several elders, he put his eyes on Wang Jianjia. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he did not expect that Wang Jianjia said with a playful smile: "you should call me aunt."


    Yang Yiyun''s face flicked. Yes, Wang Jianjia is Wang shosheng''s sister. She teased herself like this in those years.


    "Good aunt ~" Yang Yiyun cried with a smile, but he didn''t care.


    At this time, Wang Zongren, who was behind Yang Yiyun, murmured: "this generation is invincible."


    Then everyone was stunned and amused by Yang Yiyun''s little sister-in-law. Wang shosheng and his wife shook their heads and laughed bitterly when they looked at Wang Zongren''s mouth and Wang Jianjia''s face.


    Only when Wang Xuanji looked at Yang Yiyun and Wang Jianjia''s granddaughter, his smile grew stronger and stronger.


    After lunch, Wang Xuanji invited Yang Yiyun to taste tea in the garden. He swept through a group of faces on the back of the Wang family and finally fell on Wang Jianjia, saying, "Jianjia girl comes to make tea for my grandfather."


    When Wang shosheng heard that Wang Xuanji, the second grandfather, ordered his younger sister, his heart suddenly moved and he felt thoughtful. This younger sister is now a big problem for the Wang family. There are more than thirty people, and so far, he has not found a person of his own mind. The biggest problem for the Wang family is that if it is not for Wang Xuanji, the second grandfather, who is partial to this girl, he has taught some ways to keep healthy, The younger sister is half as cool as day lily at her age.


    Now, after looking at Yang Yiyun, Wang shogunate has a clear understanding in his heart. He understands why the old man ordered his younger sister Wang Jianjia to make tea. After thinking about it in his heart, he is also excited. As long as the younger sister can get married, he can do anything.


    In the garden, Wang Jianjia poured tea for Yang Yiyun and his second grandfather, Wang Xuanji, and then stood in front of him.


    At this time, Wang Xuanji looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "Yunzi, I don''t know if the old man has something to ask for?"


    Yang Yiyun put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "even if I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Wang Xuanji said with a smile, "the old man said that." Then Wang Xuanji looked at Wang Jianjia.

 Chapter 845

    When Yang Yiyun looks at Wang Xuanji and looks at Wang Jianjia, he suddenly has some doubts. Is what Wang Xuanji said related to Wang Jianjia?


    Sure enough, Wang Xuanji said with a smile: "besides, before that, the old man took a hexagram for you. The hexagram image shows that you... Are short of water in your life."


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t laugh when he heard this


    It seems that the old God stick has something to ask for, but he still has to say it in a high sounding way. He has to find a good reason.


    Then Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "would you like to hear the details?"


    Wang Xuanji didn''t see Yang Yiyun''s playful smile when he released the Buddha. He said solemnly, "it''s nothing auspicious. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s good to be short of water."


    After that, he pondered and looked at Wang Jianjia and said, "well, my Jianjia was born of water. Water is the source of life. It should have been a good thing, but the child''s water transportation is too strong, and she has no happiness. This also leads to that she has not married for so many years..."


    Now Yang Yiyun''s mouth began to smoke, Wang Jianjia''s face turned red. She hasn''t married yet. Only she knows why, but others in the Wang family have taken it as a mental illness.


    Now the second grandfather Wang Xuanji said it directly, how can Wang Jianjia feel?


    "Second grandfather..." Wang Jianjia blushed and glared.


    "Cough, girl, don''t interrupt. Second grandfather, it''s for you." Said here, the voice lengthened, looked at Yang Yiyun and said: "it''s also for the good of Yunzi. Yunzi is his own family, isn''t he?"


    The black line on Yang Yiyun''s face made the old man''s speech more and more limitless.


    At this time, Wang Xuanji continued: "Yunzi, so I mean, this trip to the mountain and sea world, can you take my Jianjia with you? Of course, the old man''s meaning is that you can take Jianjia with you in the future to make up for your lack of water and gas.


    In this way, your life will be perfect, and you will have a bright future in the future. Your path of cultivation will be prosperous, and you will be proud of yunei... And my Jianjia girl can practice with you. The old man has taught her some ways to maintain her life before, but they are all small ways.


    Ah Ren, the smelly boy, is not willing to reveal half a word of the skill inheritance to his sister-in-law. As for me, the skill is not suitable for Jianjia girl. So, the old man has the cheek to ask you to take Jianjia girl with you and pass her a word in your spare time, but it can balance her excess water transportation. In this way, you can complement each other, Do you think you can buy the old man a face


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes straight. The old man said that it was too much. Can he not give face?


    Looking at Wang Jianjia from the corner of her eyes, it seems that her eyes are bright. Yang Yiyun knows that she may have taken the road of Xiuzhen.


    As for Wang Xuanji''s saying that Wang Zongren didn''t teach the cultivation method, Yang Yiyun believed it. The Yunmen rules were set up by Lu Xuexi. Yunmen disciples were not allowed to pass on any Yunmen secret scriptures, and those who violated them were severely punished. Wang Zongren didn''t dare even face Wang Jianjia, his aunt.


    Looking at Wang Jianjia and Wang Xuanji''s eager eyes, Yang Yiyun said with a grin: "my Lord, you have said that. I have to accept it for myself."


    After a close, Yang Yiyun felt that it was not right. This was too ambiguous. He coughed and quickly added: "I mean everyone is a family. How can we do it?"


    Wang Jianjia''s face turned red and he took a look at Yang Yiyun. At the end of his head, his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wang Xuanji said with a laugh: "so have the best of both worlds, from now on Jianjia girl old man entrusted to you."


    Listening to Wang Xuanji, Yang Yiyun felt like a bridge... A red line.


    In name, it seems that they are all for the win-win situation of both sides. Yang Yiyun mends the water transportation, and Wang Jianjia follows Yang Yiyun to practice and adjust his water luck. However, Wang Xuanji''s words seem to be... Drawing a red line for them.


    However, Yang Yiyun is also very curious about Wang Jianjia. He doesn''t think Wang Jianjia is interested in himself. Instead, he always feels that Wang Jianjia hasn''t been married for such a long time, and has never heard of making a boyfriend. He always feels something is wrong.


    After all, Wang Xuanji beat around the Bush for a long time. In the final analysis, he was afraid that he would not accept Wang Jianjia into Yunmen and pass on the method of succeeding.


    Yang Yiyun is clear about this. In the eyes of the older generation of ancient warriors on earth, the traditional ideas are still very strong, such as whether to pass on men to women, whether to pass on men to women, whether to pass on women to the common people, and so on. In any case, women have no position in these aspects.


    Just like Zhao Nan at the beginning, Zhao Nan is deeply loved by Zhao Changsheng, the father of the Zhao family, but he is not allowed to contact Zhao Nan in the inheritance of Zhao family''s antiquities and martial arts.


    Yang Yiyun knows all this, but for him, there are not so many rules and regulations. The way of cultivating truth is to pay attention to fate after all, and there is no restriction on the concept of men and women.Turning his head, Yang Yiyun takes a serious look at Wang Jianjia, but he goes to see if she really has spiritual roots. This is the key point.


    The ancient warrior looks at the root and bone, and the true practitioner looks at the spiritual root.


    As long as she has spiritual roots to cultivate the truth, Yang Yiyun will not be reluctant to give up the excellent skills, and will take her to the road of cultivating the truth. In addition, she will have to see whether she is willing or not.


    Lingzhi glances at Wang Jianjia, but Yang Yiyun''s heart trembles at the next moment.


    When he saw the situation in Wang Jianjia''s body, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help looking at Wang Xuanji at this moment and murmured: "this old magic wand doesn''t know whether it''s blind or whether it really has two brushes. It''s really accurate."


    In Yang Yiyun''s observation, Wang Jianjia is not the spiritual root of the five elements, but it is a rare spiritual Root outside the five elements. This spiritual root cultivation can hold all the water power in the world, ice the water instantly, and wave the sea


    This kind of spiritual root is not only the problem of faster cultivation than ordinary people, More importantly, with the improvement of cultivation, you can cultivate any water system magic power, and you can achieve great success.


    Will Yang Yiyun miss such qualifications?


    The only pity is that Wang Jianjia has missed her training age. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun will have a bright future for her. However, she has a variant spirit root constitution, which can make up for it.


    The problem now is that Yang Yiyun still needs to ask Wang Jianjia for his ideas. No matter how talented Yunmen is, it also needs resources and more importantly, personality.


    In terms of character, Yang Yiyun should have no problem because of the Wang family''s tutor. Now it''s time to go through the process and ask if Wang Jianjia is willing to join Yunmen?


    It''s one thing to promise Wang Xuanji, but Yang Yiyun can''t break the rules. Since Wang Jianjia has to join Yunmen to pass on his skills, he won''t accept it if he doesn''t join Yunmen.


    After pondering for a while, Yang Yiyun looked at Wang Jianjia and said seriously, "would you like to..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Wang Xuanji and said, "stop, stop, what''s your name? You''ve agreed to accept Jianjia girl, so you can''t call her. Just call her name. Don''t mess up the generation."


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes straight, now you old prodigy think of generation?


    Wang family''s seniority is all confused by you old people ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    Yang Yiyun was fiercely glared at it. Wang Chao''s face was red. He laughed, and seemed to understand Yang Yiyun''s turning his eyes. He laughed and laughed. "What are you talking about? I am old and easy to sleep."


    With that, Wang Xuanji left by himself.


    Yang Yiyun and Wang Jianjia were speechless at the same time. They were both good at Jindan cultivation, but they were still sleepy?


    However, Wang Xuanji''s departure is just in Yang Yiyun''s mind. He still has something to ask Wang Jianjia. On the one hand, he found that Wang Jianjia had melancholy in his eyes just now. This is a reflection of his heart knot. If he can''t clear it, he will only die in the future even if he passes on her practice.


    After Wang Xuanji left, Yang Yiyun looked at Wang Jianjia and said, "sit down and talk."


    "You''d better call me by my name. I''m teasing you. It''s awkward. We''re the same age. Don''t make you embarrassed." It also needs to be that Wang Xuanji is gone, and Wang Jianjia is less restrained.


    "Well, I''ll call you Jianjia. To tell you the truth, Jianjia is a rare variation inspiration. This kind of physical training will be twice as effective as ordinary people. In the future, the road to true cultivation will be even greater. Now I''m asking you, are you willing to join Yunmen and accept all the rules of Yunmen?" Yang Yiyun asked seriously.


    Wang Jianjia did not immediately answer Yang Yiyun''s question. Instead, he looked at Yang Yiyun with red eyes, and asked with incomparable expectation: "is there a reincarnation of the nether world in Yunzi? If there is me, I may enter the netherworld reincarnation after my cultivation? "

 Chapter 846

    Yang Yiyun, listening to Wang Jianjia''s words, was stunned. The woman with a story came back and said, "why do you ask that?"


    Wang Jianjia fell into the memory, her eyes were gradually red, and then slowly said: "if there is a reincarnation in this world, then I want to find someone.


    Although I knew the ancient martial arts world before, I never thought that the ancient martial arts could have immortal means. Only when ah Ren became your disciple did I know that there were practitioners in the world. Ah Ren said that the practitioners were really immortal means, which means that they could become immortals in the future.


    At first, I didn''t believe it. When ah Ren came home six years ago, I knew that he could fly with his sword. Isn''t that the immortal means?


    At that time, I asked, is there a reincarnation in the world? Can you take me if you have something? Ah Jen said with a bitter smile, is there anything he doesn''t know, but his master must know that even if he can go to the netherworld reincarnation, only his master can go to this world~


    So today, I''m actually begging my second grandfather to intercede with you. " When he said this, Wang Jianjia stopped for a moment, then looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yunzi, if possible, please take me to the nether world."


    Yang Yiyun laughed bitterly after hearing this, but he could see that Wang Jianjia was thinking about someone in his heart, because he realized that when Liu Lingling fell, he and Wang Jianjia had the same heart and eyes.


    At this moment, in fact, he admired Wang Jianjia from the bottom of his heart, and Liu Lingling fell down on him. He was so heartbroken that he wanted to go to the netherworld at once. Every time he thought of it, it was colic. So far, this kind of emotion is beyond ordinary people''s understanding, only the lovers who worked hard to remember it would be so.


    I will never forget that heartache will only deepen one point without one more day.


    Wang Jianjia realized that now, Yang Yiyun has never heard of her having a boyfriend, which shows that her other half lost very early.


    It''s less than ten years, isn''t it? Such a long time, she can only do this emotion buried in the heart, no one can understand.


    But Yang Yiyun can feel the pain.


    So Yang Yiyun admired Wang Jianjia very much.


    From the bottom of my heart.


    But in the face of Wang Jianjia''s request, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "I don''t want to go to the netherworld ~"


    Wang Jianjia''s face flashed a trace of loss, but he also found a look of sympathy in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "are you..."


    Yang Yiyun nodded, looked up at the sky and told Wang Jianjia about Liu Lingling.


    After Wang Jianjia was silent, she apologized to Yang Yiyun and told her story.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun learned that Wang Jianjia was really a lover. In her story, she had a childhood sweetheart, but she was also a soldier.


    Tragically, at the wedding, Wang Jianjia''s lover left after receiving the task, and none of the wedding was held in time.


    Later, they never came back. They were separated forever


    Although Wang Jianjia didn''t tell her how thrilling their love was, Yang Yiyun could feel Wang Jianjia''s infatuation and miss her lover.


    In any case, Yang Yiyun and Wang Jianjia hope that there is a reincarnation of the nether world, and that one day they can pick up their lovers from the nether world.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, those who practice truth are indeed immortal figures. Yang Yiyun is convinced that there is a reincarnation of the nether world.


    What he has to do is where, after Liu Lingling''s death, he vowed to set foot on the peak of cultivation. If the road of cultivation in this world is to become an immortal, then he will stand on the top of the immortal. If one day there is the existence of the nether world, he can always find the reincarnation of the nether world.


    Looking at Wang Jianjia, Yang Yiyun truthfully tells the hope of the road to Xiuzhen, and also expresses to Wang Jianjia that if one day he can enter the nether world, he will take her with him.


    After that, he looked at Wang Jianjia and said, "now let''s go back to the origin, and I''ll ask you, are you willing to practice, join the cloud gate, or accept the Cloud Gate rules?"


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is giving Wang Jianjia a hope. Why not?


    He bowed solemnly and said: "disciple Wang Jianjia is willing to enter Yunmen today, accept all the rules, regard the clan as his home, and regard his disciples as relatives..."


    "Well, get up and follow me back to the sect tomorrow. As for the problem of practice, you will be with Zailu Dharma protector at that time."


    "Thank you Cloud Gate ~"


    ¡­¡­


    After Wang Jianjia left, Yang Yiyun looked at her background and felt pity for her. He knew that Wang Jianjia''s behavior was infatuated in the eyes of unknown people, and insanity in the eyes of unknown people.


    Is there a love that lasts till death?Yang Yiyun felt it from Wang Jianjia.


    So he''ll help her.


    The mental calculation of the Wang family is the last stop. The next day, Yang Yiyun takes his apprentice Wang Zongren, the old man Wang Xuanji and Wang Jianjia to Yunmen. The day after tomorrow is the day when the whole ancient martial arts world''s cultivation reaches the golden elixir level leaves the mountain and sea world.


    It was also the day when he took all the Jindan disciples and their families to the mountain and sea world.


    On the second day of his return, Wang Zongren took over the Cloud Gate of the earth and became the leader of the cloud gate.


    Ouyang Yuqing decided to stay with her daughter Lele to complete her studies.


    That night, Yang Yiyun asked Wu Moqiu to call Wang Zongren and Ouyang Yuqing''s mother and son.


    Her nominal daughter Lele is brought back to Yunmen by her mother Ouyang Yuqing, because they will leave tomorrow. I don''t know when they will meet again this time. Anyway, the final goodbye is necessary.


    After a while, three people came in.


    Yang Yiyun watched the three men come in and said to Wu Moqiu, "qiuer goes out to guard. I don''t see anyone in an hour."


    "Yes, sir." Wu Moqiu turned to leave and took him to the door of the hall.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun waved his hand and laid a ban in the hall, he stopped.


    In the eyes of Wang Zongren and Ouyang Yuqing''s mother and son, they have never seen Yang Yiyun so solemn. They can''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    "Don''t be nervous, just don''t want to be in trouble. Just sit down." Yang Yiyun seated three people.


    The eyes fall on Lele, the daughter in name, who is already Tingting Yuli. The latter dares not look at Yang Yiyun in the eyes and subconsciously evades.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly when he sees Lele''s eyes. In fact, he knows very well that Lele can''t change his mood.


    She was very clingy to Yang Yiyun when she was a child. At that time, she was not sensible and was also called Yang Yiyun''s elder brother. When she grew up, her mother married her uncle and her elder brother became a nominal father.


    In fact, after college, Lele knew that it was a good thing for her mother, but Lele changed her mind.


    Several times with Yang Yiyun, she was also very restrained. Lele yearned for Yunmen Xiuzhen, but she accepted that Yang Yiyun had five other wives besides her mother. She refused several times that Yang Yiyun proposed Xiuzhen, saying that she had no interest in it. She even refused to leave the earth this time.


    It''s always that I didn''t turn around in my heart.


    Yang Yiyun was more or less aware of this, but he could not help it. After all, he was not his own daughter. He also knew that the age of 17 or 18 was a rebellious period, especially when Lele lost his father''s single parent.


    In his mind, let it be.


    Since Lele doesn''t cultivate the truth, and Ouyang Yuqing doesn''t want to leave his daughter, he can''t force others to do anything. What he can do is to arrange their mother and son as well as possible.


    He and his sister Yang Shanshan had no parents since childhood, but they didn''t want Ouyang Lele.


    Ouyang Yuqing is also quite helpless to her daughter. She is supposed to call Yang Yiyun as her father. However, when she was a child, she made a habit of calling her brother. Of course, Yang Yiyun was still a student in her name at that time, and it was right for her to call her brother.


    But now the identity has changed too much. Lele has never called, even her brother.


    Ouyang Lele''s face is unnatural. He just looks at Yang Yiyun and doesn''t speak.


    "Yu Qing said goodbye to the child in front of him. It doesn''t matter whether he shouts or not." Yang Yiyun made a quick comeback.


    Ouyang Yuqing had no choice but to shake his head.


    Yang Yiyun then picked up a document from the table and handed it to Ouyang Lele, saying: "Lele, no matter what, I''m still your big brother who loved you when you were a child. Since you don''t go to the mountain and sea world, it''s good to do what you like. Come here and sign this document."


    At the moment, Ouyang Lele is so upset that she doesn''t dare to look at Yang Yiyun, her father in name. After all, she is afraid of Yang Yiyun. This is the pressure that Yang Yiyun exudes from her growing cultivation. It''s hard for ordinary people to bear.


    Yang Yiyun asked her to sign the document, but Ouyang Lele signed it without thinking about it. She just wanted to finish her work and leave quickly. She was afraid to face her younger brother, now her father.


    After Ouyang Lele signed the document, Yang Yiyun gave it to Ouyang Yuqing with a smile and said, "you can keep this document for Lele. It will take effect after she graduated from university."


    Ouyang Yuqing heard Yang Yiyun say so, in the heart very confused, what document? Is it still in effect?In doubt, Ouyang Yuqing opened the file and moved it away. Suddenly, he was shocked. Teng stood up and said, "Yunzi, this can''t be done. How can this be done?"

 Chapter 847

    Yang Yiyun looked at Ouyang Yuqing''s incredulous face and said with a smile, "they are all worldly things. Since Lele has no intention to cultivate truth, this is my gift to her and also a test for her."


    Ouyang Yuqing stares at the road: "but... That''s the whole yunqi international. How can Lele inherit it?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "there''s nothing you can''t do. After all, it''s a family. And after we leave, with you and a Ren, we can help Lele take over yunqi. There''s no problem."


    At this time, Ouyang Lele listened to the conversation between Yang Yiyun and his mother Ouyang Yuqing, and guessed what kind of document Yang Yiyun had just asked her to sign.


    Even though she was young, she knew what a giant yunqi international was. At school, her classmates all said that they were proud of joining yunqi international after graduation.


    There is a rumor among the students that to enter yunqi is to go to heaven, but yunqi international is a world-renowned business empire.


    Ouyang Lele has never mentioned that his cheap father is the real leader of yunqi international, and his mother used to be the leader of yunqi.


    I didn''t think that cheap dad would teach yunqi this aircraft carrier to her one day.


    For a moment, Ouyang Lele was in a panic.


    Listen to Yang Yiyun a family, Ouyang Lele heart tremble, this moment she suddenly red eyes.


    It''s not the reason why Yang Yiyun handed over the whole commercial aircraft carrier of yunqi international to his family.


    In fact, in Ouyang Lele''s mind, he never took Yang Yiyun as his family member, but stayed in the position of his big brother when he was a child.


    When she grew up, someone told her a story about her father Wang Ming. It was no one else who told Lele about her father. It was her uncle, the brother of her mother Ouyang Yuqing.


    According to his uncle''s words, Yang Yiyun killed his father. As for his quiet father, Ouyang Lele asked his mother when he was a child, but Ouyang Yuqing refused.


    Ouyang Lele can''t believe all of his uncle''s words, and she doesn''t believe that Yang Yiyun will kill his father, but after all, he has doubts in his heart.


    Later, she went to investigate the events of that year. It was said that her father died in prison and died of illness. She had seen the cases, but she also found that it was Yang Yiyun who beat his father Wang Ming


    Because of this, Ouyang Lele has a estrangement to Yang Yiyun.


    But now, without blinking an eye, Yang Yiyun gives the whole yunqi international to her, and even speaks the words of his family, which shakes Ouyang Lele''s heart.


    According to my uncle, my father was killed by Yang Yiyun, but at this moment, Ouyang Lele had doubts about what he said.


    What happened between his father and Yang Yiyun has always been a thorn in Ouyang Lele''s heart when he grows up.


    With more and more big, this root thorn, more and more thick.


    At this time, Ouyang Lele was ambivalent. She didn''t know whether to trust her uncle or Yang Yiyun. She didn''t hurt her father Wang Ming.


    Yang Yiyun sees Ouyang Lele''s eyes twinkle in the twinkling of an eye, and he stares at himself. His eyes are full of complicated colors.


    This makes Yang Yunda confused. The child''s eyes have such a complex color, which is not what she should have at her age.


    Although Yang Yiyun has little communication with Lele these years, he has paid much attention to her life and so on. He was raised as a little public servant. When his grandmother was alive, his years in the mountain and sea world were treated as his own granddaughter.


    Generally speaking, Ouyang Lele should not look at himself with such complicated eyes.


    Thus, Yang Yiyun asked, "what does Lele have to say?"


    Ouyang Lele was shocked when she heard the speech. She gritted her teeth and decided to ask her doubts directly. When she grew up, she had the right and reason to know whether her father, Yang Yiyun, had killed her.


    "Big brother, I heard that you had a festival with my father. Some people said that you killed my father, didn''t you? I want to hear the truth. " Ouyang Lele spoke directly.


    "Bastard ~ PA ~" but Ouyang Yuqing slapped her daughter''s face in a rage and left five finger marks. That was what happened in those years. She knew best that if it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun, now she was afraid that there would be no mother and son. She didn''t expect that her daughter would ask Yang Yiyun directly.


    "Yuqing, what are you doing?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed away, but he really loved Ouyang Lele. He ran the Qi and swept it gently on Ouyang Lele''s face. Suddenly, Ouyang Lele''s swollen fingerprints disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun knows that someone said something about him behind Lele''s ears. Now he understands why Ouyang Lele, her nominal daughter, has been avoiding herself all these years, and why she doesn''t follow her to the mountains and seas.In the heart sighs: "as expected the way of heaven circulates ~"


    Yang Yiyun sighs in his mind, but he doesn''t regret it. Wang Ming, Ouyang Lele''s father, divorced Ouyang Yuqing, but he still pesters Ouyang Yuqing.


    Wang Ming is not only a gambler, but also an addict. He has no bottom line and lost his humanity.


    So Yang Yiyun left a genuine Qi in Wang Ming''s body, which can be said to indirectly kill Wang Ming, because he knew that genuine Qi would cause all kinds of diseases in Wang Ming''s body. He knew that Wang Ming''s physical condition would die sooner or later. Leaving that genuine Qi only accelerated his longevity. Finally, he heard that the disease was in prison.


    Now Ouyang Lele asked about it, obviously he had a estrangement from himself. All this was instigated by someone behind his back.


    But one thing Yang Yiyun knows very well is that no one knows about the real Qi left in Wang Ming''s body in those years. He has never told Ouyang Yuqing.


    He believed that Lele would not know, and those who abetted Lele would not know.


    This kind of him... Will always stop in the stomach, so also for the good of all people.


    Listening to Ouyang Lele''s big brother, Yang Yiyun knows that the child still has feelings for himself. In this way, he won''t admit it. Otherwise, it will only leave a shadow in her heart, even though it was Wang Ming who was worse than Wang Ming.


    Looking at Lele''s eyes staring at him without blinking, Yang Yiyun raised his hand to stop Ouyang Yuqing who wanted to speak, and then he said to Ouyang Lele''s eyes: "I beat your father that year."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun spoke, Ouyang Lele trembled. She even began to understand. Did Yang Yiyun admit it?


    But then Yang Yiyun continued: "I don''t care who you listen to, or believe it or not, I''ll tell you the truth today.


    The reason why he did it to your father was that he was going to sell you, so as to coerce your mother... "Yang Yiyun told the story of that year, but of course he didn''t tell the truth about Wang Ming.


    "That''s what happened. You can ask your mother about specific things." After Yang Yiyun finished, he picked up his tea cup and said nothing more. He said what he should do and say. Believe it or not, he didn''t ask for it.


    "Lele, I can tell you now that if there were not Yunzi, you would have been sold by the animal father, and I would have died because of losing you.


    If there were no Yunzi these years, you and my mother and son would have been born long ago. I''ll tell you a good story about your brute father in the evening, so that you can have a long experience and go out. "


    Ouyang Yuqing shivers all over and asks her daughter to go out. All these years, she has always hated mentioning her ex husband Wang Ming in front of her daughter. To her, Wang Ming is a regional devil, but she didn''t expect her daughter to question Yang Yiyun today, which makes her feel very guilty.


    Had it not been for Yang Yiyun, there would have been no mother and son today. Wang Ming would have been able to sell his daughter. Ouyang Yuqing knows this better than anyone else.


    Ouyang Lele''s head is in a mess, but she finally puts down a stone in her heart, because Yang Yiyun gives her the answer and gives her a choice.


    "Big brother Lele left." Ouyang Lele, whose head is in a mess, calls his father Yang Yiyun as his elder brother, and then turns around and goes out.


    Yang Yiyun really smiles in his heart. He is a practitioner. He can feel that the knot in Ouyang Lele''s heart has loosened, which is good for her in the future.


    After all, it was a thing of the past, and he understood it in his heart.


    "Yunzi..." Ouyang Yuqing wanted to speak, but Yang Yiyun interrupted with a smile: "well, I know everything. I won''t get angry with Lele. Besides, it''s nothing. She has the right to know about her father.


    Well, it''s over. Now I''m going to tell you the most important thing for you and ah Jen. Everything is very important. Listen carefully. Don''t be distracted. "

 Chapter 848

    Looking at Wang Zongren and Ouyang Yuqing, Yang Yiyun said, "tomorrow I will send all the ancient warriors to the mountain sea boundary, and then the mountain sea passage in the desert Populus euphratica forest will be destroyed. As for you two, you can come through another passage in the future..."


    After some explanation, Yang Yiyun nodded at Wang Zongren and Ouyang Yuqing''s eyebrows, The secret location of the passage was directly taught in their minds.


    So far, all the signs are settled, waiting to leave.


    Wang Zongren bows to leave. The master and his wife have something to say. He doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    When Wang Zongren left, Ouyang Yuqing and Yang Yiyun talked about the attitude of his daughter Ouyang Lele just now.


    Yang Yiyun said with a wry smile that he didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he comforted Ouyang Yuqing and later explained something about Ouyang Yuqing.


    Outside the door, Wu Moqiu''s voice rang out: "Mr. Lu HUFA asked to see you."


    "Please come in, protector Lu." Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. He didn''t know what Lu Xuexi was looking for at such a late time.


    Ouyang Yuqing got up and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Go and have a good chat with Lele. What I give you is the cultivation resources I prepared for Lele. If she wants to enter the cultivation in the future, and remember to give it to her, and the secret method she taught you, don''t forget that the refining method of Cloud Gate cave needs to be completed in three years.


    If there is no suitable person in the future, you can take Yunmen cave with you when you come to the mountain and sea world. " Yang Yiyun talks seriously. He leaves Ouyang Yuqing the secret of controlling Yunmen cave.


    "Well, I''ll remember." Ouyang Yuqing left with a red face.


    Lu Xuexi went into the hall and nodded to Ouyang Yuqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Now Ouyang Yuqing comes out and goes straight to her daughter Ouyang Lele''s room. She has to tell her daughter about Wang Ming''s scum.


    Now for their mother and son, Wang Ming has become history, while Yang Yiyun is their relative and their mother and son rely on.


    Ouyang Yuqing doesn''t want her daughter to have a grudge against Yang Yiyun.


    Thinking about things, Ouyang Yuqing went into her daughter''s room.


    In the hall at the moment, Lu Xuexi and Yang Yiyun sat down.


    Yang Yiyun knew that Lu Xuexi had something to do with him in the middle of the night. He asked directly, "but what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xuexi put down his tea cup, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "after tomorrow, we will all leave. There is something I want to tell you."


    "Well, you say." Yang Yiyun didn''t ask. He waited for Lu Xuexi to tell him. In fact, he had a vague feeling for a long time. It''s not so easy for Lu''s sisters to appear on the earth. There must be something wrong. This feeling has existed since he saw them.


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. For him, who has no secrets? It''s not good to ask too many questions. If you can know, he believes that Lu Xuexi will tell himself that tonight... It seems that Lu Xuexi is going to say it.


    Sure enough, Lu Xuexi looked at Yang Yiyun and said directly, "more than a thousand years ago, our sisters came to the earth for a purpose. What''s more, they came with us at that time, and there were six forces in the mountain and sea world.


    However, except for our sisters, all others were killed by the guardian of the earth. Our sisters are twins. After my body was destroyed, I hid in my sister''s body and lived together. Later, I was rescued by my husband.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that Mr. Chen broke the great array, we still don''t know how long we would have to seal ourselves in the array, maybe even longer. "


    At this point, Lu Xuexi stopped for a moment and said: "it''s digressive. Let''s continue to talk about the reason why we came here. Well, it''s a bit chaotic. I''ll just say it briefly. In fact, our ancestors got a secret when we came to earth.


    In fact, the first emperor of the great Qin Dynasty is a man of the mountain and sea world. The first emperor came to the earth to incarnate Ying Zheng, sweeping all countries and establishing the great Qin Dynasty, in order to find a mysterious place. Some people in the mountain and sea world call it "Shenmu Garden"


    Where is Shenmu garden? I''ve heard it before. Anyway, it''s a place of great treasure. Everyone wants to get it.


    It''s said that the first emperor found the Shenmu garden and mastered the way to enter it. It''s said that the first emperor of that year was a chess player laid by several forces in the mountain and sea world.


    The purpose is to find the sacred tomb garden. However, several forces didn''t expect that the first emperor was a man with great ambition. After he found the sacred tomb garden, he wanted to enjoy it for himself. He didn''t tell them, but he was watched by people sent by various forces.


    There is always an explanation to be given. In order to confuse the people behind him, the first emperor established the Huangling Mausoleum of the great Qin Dynasty and designed a pit to kill all the people who were watching around him.


    At that time, my ancestors were one of them, but they were lucky enough to escape. After returning to the mountain and sea world, they spread the news and left a clue that the first emperor had entered the cemetery.It is said that the entrance to the cemetery was in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and the secret of entering the cemetery was left behind. At that time, we came to look for this secret.


    However, our sisters have mastered the real Mausoleum of Shihuang, and the confusion array that appears on the surface now.


    It''s a pity that the entrance to the imperial mausoleum is not simple. You can''t get in without Yuanying realm. " In his speech, Lu Xuexi put a small brocade box in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Then he said, "this is where the real Mausoleum of the first emperor is."


    Yang Yiyun was greatly moved. According to Lu Xuexi, the real Tomb of the first emperor is actually where the tomb garden is located, and it needs a secret method to enter the tomb garden. Their sisters'' ancestors followed the first emperor and mastered the secret method to enter the tomb garden.


    Lu Chunqiu, who had been cultivating himself to the heaven, only found out where the tomb garden was. But he said that it was not easy for him to get in. He spent a lot of time studying how to get in.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether the tomb garden is a great treasure, but it''s by no means simple. How can it be called a place to bury gods?


    In the history of China, people were looking for the sacred tomb garden in the mountain and sea world, even in the vast world of Xiuzhen.


    According to Lu Xuexi, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is the only one who has entered the Shenmu garden for thousands of years, and Lu Chunqiu may be the second.


    Now that Lu Xuexi has come up with the map and the secret method, Yang Yiyun may be the third person to enter the Shenmu garden


    Yang Yiyun opened the brocade box. It was really a picture of animal skin. There were dots on the surface. It looked like a map, and it looked like obscure runes. He couldn''t understand it.


    Looking at Lu Xuexi, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile, "I can''t understand this thing at all."


    Lu Xuexi said: "I have studied the location of the map thoroughly and found it, but it''s like the stars on it. It''s a secret Rune method. It''s a magic spell to enter the God''s tomb garden. I can''t understand it."


    Yang Yiyun stared at Lu Xuexi and said, "why did you give it to me? Wouldn''t it be better for your sisters to enjoy such a treasure land alone?"


    Lu Xuexi looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "in this world, you are the only person our sisters believe in. You once said that we are a family, so I will give it to you."


    Yang Yiyun was moved to hear that. He understood Lu Xuexi''s meaning. Their sisters regarded themselves as family members and could be trusted.


    Looking at this map, it glitters. In fact, Yang Yiyun can imagine what the Lu sisters paid for it.


    Now the eyes do not blink out to see for themselves, just this trust, enough Yang Yiyun moved.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun looked at Lu Xuexi and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ve come for your advice." Lu Xuexi said.


    Yang Yiyun put down the map and put it into the brocade box. He said seriously: "I will tell the truth. My opinion is that curiosity kills people. I have heard about the Shenmu garden from LV Chunqiu, from Xiu... From more people. They all say it''s a great treasure, and countless people want to find it.


    But just because of this, I feel that the sacred tomb garden is a big pit, a place of burial. If you go there, you will only seek death. Countless strong people are looking for it. How can we peep at this cultivation now? "


    Lu Xuexi looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "you mean not to be contaminated, not to think?"


    "I mean not to think about it for the time being." Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled. As a cultivator, when he met the great treasure of cultivation, it was false to say that he was not moved. But he knew that he could not move.


    What''s more, Lu Chunqiu has already gone to Shenmu garden. Now he is looking for Shenmu garden. If he meets Lu Chunqiu, he is looking for death.


    Yang Yiyun can''t figure out the abnormal cultivation, but he is definitely beyond the out of the body. He is not an opponent.


    Lu Xuexi said with a smile: "I don''t know. In fact, what I mean is that we can go to see the location of the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum on the map first, and we will explore it later.


    My ancestors paid the price of blood for this, and our sisters even more so. Now they have found an eye, and I''m not willing to take a look. So I''m looking for you tonight just to let you accompany me to see the place. "


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "I can''t understand the map. Do you know where the real Shihuang mausoleum is?"


    Lu Xuexi said with a strange smile: "far in the sky, near in front of us."

 Chapter 849

    When Lu Xuexi''s words came out, Yang Yiyun''s mind flashed, as if he thought of something.


    Looking at Lu Xuexi, he said, "you can''t say that the entrance of the real Shihuang mausoleum or the Shenmu garden is in my hometown, right?"


    Lu Xuexi laughed but said nothing.


    "I''ll go ~" Yang Yiyun also laughs. In history, his hometown is the place where the old Qin people prospered the dragon, the birthplace of Fuxi, the ancestor of humanity, and the hometown of Nuwa and Xuanyuan.


    If the history of China is based on the origin of myth, Yang Yiyun knows that the boundary of his hometown Tianshui city can be in the forefront.


    It''s not impossible for the first emperor to build the real mausoleum. The key point is that the tomb garden is actually on this boundary.


    Is it possible?


    This is really possible.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi set out. Anyway, Lu Xuexi said that she had found a place and it was nothing to see.


    According to Lu Xuexi''s idea, Yang Yiyun would like to have a look at the Shenmu garden, but what does it look like and what is in it?


    At that time, they didn''t plan to go in, just look at the entrance. Now they dare not take risks in their cultivation.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi appeared at the top of Shigu mountain in the south of Yiyi county.


    In fact, it''s from the back mountain of Yuncun village to enter the mountain and go straight here, 30 miles away.


    Shigu mountain in Yixian County is not well-known, and many local people have never heard of it. However, it has been recorded in shuijingzhu that if shigu does not strike, it will sing, and if it sings, it will fight.


    In the eyes of those who want to, this is a treasure land, but it is also a rare place. Lu Xuexi and Yang Yiyun came here.


    Looking at a pile of huge chaotic times, Yang Yiyun''s pupil shrinks. He may not have seen anything before, but now this pile of chaotic rocks is very famous.


    He looked at it with the power of the spirit, but he saw a brown lying cow with a drum on one side.


    "Demon soul guarding the door?" Yang Yiyun looked at Lu Xuexi and said.


    "It''s true. The door is in this pile of stone mountain. If you want to go in, you have to restrain the spirit of the lying ox demon guarding. When you beat the drum, the door opens." Lu Xuexi said.


    When I was a child, I just heard all kinds of legends about shigu mountain, and I heard about Shiniu and shigu in shigu mountain, but I didn''t expect that it would be so original. This place is the means of practitioners.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, a pile of stones looks like cattle and drums, but in the eyes of Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi, they see the soul of lying cattle and an ancient and simple war drum.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the legend of the disease of the stone drum in the stone drum mountain was actually the key to the imperial mausoleum.


    "Are you sure, sir?" Lu Xuexi looked at the sleeping stone soul and asked Yang Yiyun.


    "Can try ~" in fact, Yang Yiyun has no bottom in his heart. In fact, he can''t feel the level of the soul of the sleeping cow. Fortunately, he is also a practitioner of the state of being out of the body. He can''t feel the strength of the demon soul, which can only make the soul of the sleeping cow very strong.


    Lu Xuexi''s eyes were even more terrifying. The spirit of crouching cow in her eyes was as if there was no spirit breath. Occasionally, she could feel a breath, but it made Lu Xuexi''s spirit unstable.


    "Or... Forget it? I think the spirit of the lying cow is too strange. " Lu Xuexi said with some worries.


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "it''s all here. How can Baibao go there? We should try again."


    At the moment, the soul of crouching bull suddenly opened his eyes in the conversation between Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi, and was obviously awakened by their conversation.


    "Ang ~"


    The crouching bull opened and let out a howl.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi''s face changed greatly. They immediately stepped forward, gave a cold hum, and waved their hands to form a shield in front of Lu Xuexi.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the spirit of the lying cow just hummed, but it shocked the spirit. Yang Yiyun is better. Lu Xuexi is also an expert in Yuanying realm now. If Yang Yiyun didn''t resist, Lu Xuexi would feel that her spirit would be shaken away in an instant.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yang Yiyun opens his eyes and stares at their crouching cow, sucking in the cold air. It''s just a cow of spirits. If there are real demons, how powerful will it be?


    "You step back ~" Yang Yiyun said to Lu Xuexi with a dignified face.


    Lu Xuexi nodded softly. She knew she couldn''t help, so she had better stay away, otherwise she would help Yang Yiyun.


    "Ang ~"The soul of the lying ox roared again.


    This time, Yang Yiyun can see clearly that the sound wave of the soul of crouching bull comes straight to him.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this was the pure power of the spirit, which should not be underestimated. He moved in his heart, opened his mouth and said: "the yuan Shen comes out of the body - the wind and cloud chop ~"


    This is the spirit attack sorted out by Yang Yiyun recently, and it is also the spirit power after the cultivation of Yuan nerve reached the peak. Originally, Yuan nerve had nine levels, and every level increased, there would be a spirit power, Yang Yiyun found that all kinds of methods were the same in the later period of cultivation.


    What makes Yang Yiyun especially happy is that any supernatural power can be exerted through Yin and Yang, and its power will be more powerful. The supernatural power can be used to concentrate the supernatural power. Knocking on the door is the same, and it can be turned into any attack of supernatural power at will.


    Fengyun chop is a spirit attack that Yang Yiyun has recently realized. In the future, as long as he is given time, he can create and understand more spirit attacks.


    The key point is spirit attack. It can also be combined with Qi. After the combination of spirit and Qi, the power will be doubled.


    However, it''s more appropriate to deal with the spirit of lying bull. Adding the true Qi doesn''t necessarily play a big role. The combination of the true Qi and the power of the spirit is the most effective against the practitioners or the real body.


    Yang Yiyun''s spirit of yin and Yang put his hands together and chopped forward to the void like a wave of water.


    All of a sudden, a wind blade struck like lightning, and the snail soul''s attack like sound wave and water pattern disappeared in an instant after Yang Yiyun''s attack.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was very happy. This was his first time to use Fengyun chop. He didn''t expect that his power would be so strong, which was unexpected.


    Of course, he also understood that it was the power of his Yin and yang two gods and spirits out of the body after all. With the joint efforts of the yuan gods, he would have such power.


    After seeing that Yang Yiyun defeated his attack, the spirit of crouching bull finally got up with a loud cry.


    "Ang ~"


    The spirit of crouching bull roars high in the sky. It seems to be angered by Yang Yiyun. He stares at Yang Yiyun immediately. The next moment, he says: "you are good human beings, but you are still far away from the king. If you want to beat the drum, then you will let the drum in."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard that the spirit of the lying cow spewed words. He thought it was a demon spirit without wisdom, but he didn''t expect to spew words. This shows that the spirit of the lying cow is stationed under orders.


    Squinting, Yang Yiyun asked, "are you Lu Chunqiu''s spirit beast? Or was the first emperor stationed? "


    "Well, they are nothing. How can they command the king? Don''t talk nonsense, boy. If you want to enter the God''s tomb garden and take over the three strikes of our king, we will let you go, otherwise there will be no door. " Said the spirit of the lying cow.


    But Yang Yiyun sneered: "your first strike is not easily resolved by me. Why are you so arrogant? It''s just three strikes. It''s just coming. "


    "Hahaha ~" the spirit of crouching bull laughed wildly. After half a sound, he pondered and said to Yang Yiyun: "I''m just a bumpkin who didn''t know the world. Before, it was just the breath of the king. Do you really think you''re invincible when you get out of your body?


    If it wasn''t for my king''s mission, I could only guard the pass and not kill you indiscriminately. I''ll tell you the truth that my king''s magical power will be equal to your realm strength and won''t embarrass you. If I can''t take over you, I will have the same idea.


    That Lu Chunqiu boy is a hundred times stronger than you. He is not as powerful as you in front of the king. He doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. Just come in and let the king see the weight of your boy. "


    Listening to the raving words of the soul of the lying cow, Yang Yiyun turns the river and the sea in his heart. He deliberately talks like this. Why not test the soul of the lying cow?


    Now it seems that the spirit of the Bull Demon is more powerful than what I thought, but fortunately, it also shows that it will attack with the same level of strength. As long as it can take three magic moves, it can let itself hit the drum.


    "Come on, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Yang Yiyun did not lose the battle when he lost. He took a step forward.


    Lu Xuexi was worried: "Sir, you''d better give up." She also felt the unfathomability of the spirit of lying cow.


    However, the next paragraph of the spirit of crouching bull made Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi stare at each other, knowing why so many people want to find the place of the sacred tomb garden.

 Chapter 850

    The spirit of the lying cow said with a smile, "don''t you want to get Fuxi Qin, Xuanyuan sword and Nuwa stone?"


    Yang Yiyun listened and looked at Lu Xuexi.


    Lu Xuexi obviously heard it for the first time and shook his head blankly.


    But the spirit of the lying cow was surprised and said, "don''t you know what''s in the tomb garden?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Haha, I can only tell you that in addition to Fuxi Qin, Xuanyuan sword and Nuwa stone, there are treasures in the Shenmu garden that all monks in the world dream of." Said the spirit of the lying cow.


    Yang Yiyun asked tentatively, "but Lingbao?"


    "Lingbao is a fart. Boy, you look down on the things in the holy tomb garden. Well, if you want to go in, you can come and take the move. If you don''t want to go, don''t waste your time." The spirit of crouching bull is impatient.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was shocked in his heart. Lingbao was a magic weapon that everyone wanted to get in the world of cultivation. It was a fart in the mouth of the soul of lying cow.


    It seems that the names of fuxiqin, Xuanyuan sword and Nuwa stone are extraordinary. They must be the most precious things beyond the magic weapons. They are just the things on the surface of the Shenmu garden. Who knows what will exist in the Shenmu garden?


    At this time, Yang Yiyun has been aroused a strong curiosity in his heart, so he has to go in and have a look.


    However, in the face of the mysterious spirit of crouching bull, he still has no confidence in his heart, but it''s not his character to turn around and leave. It''s obvious that the strength of the spirit of crouching bull is beyond his imagination.


    However, the spirit of crouching bull also said that he would suppress the strength of the spirit to the same level as his state of going out of the body, so that Yang Yiyun could take over his three moves, and if he could, he would let them tap the war drum, so as to enter the Shihuang Mausoleum and explore the gate of the holy tomb garden.


    On the contrary, if not, Yang Yiyun''s life is likely to be in danger.


    Although the spirit of lying bull did not say this, Yang Yiyun could think of it.


    "Sir ~" Lu Xuexi worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try." In his speech, Yang Yiyun stepped forward and stepped towards the range of the stone pile.


    The whole range of the mound seems to be more than 100 meters last month. It has been outside the mound before.


    Lu Xuexi hesitated and followed Yang Yiyun closely.


    Just after Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi stepped into the range of the stone pile, the next moment the wind and cloud changed color.


    "Boom ~"


    With a roar, a border suddenly appeared on the edge of the whole rock heap.


    He didn''t expect the appearance of the border. He knew that the spirit of crouching bull was bad, but there was no way.


    There was no sign before.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, if you step into the spirit of the king, you will be able to take three magic moves - you beat the drum into the imperial mausoleum, but you can''t die." The spirit of lying bull laughs.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was a little gloomy, but he was not upset. Since he dared to come in, he thought about the consequences.


    "You said to use the same level of realm." Yang Yiyun stares at the soul of lying cow and says.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry. I''m such a man. I''m afraid you can''t take it." The spirit of the lying cow smiles and is very proud.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the spirit of the lying cow, but he was not angry at all, because in a moment, Yang Yiyun thought of the way to deal with it, looked at the spirit of the lying cow and said: "what you say is what you say?"


    "Hum, I''m stationed here under orders. I don''t think I''ll cheat you. Don''t worry. If you can take over, I''m not in a dilemma. Ha ha, I''m afraid that none of you can take over the power of the king. LV Chunqiu will be exhausted every time he comes to take over the king''s three moves. What''s more, you are a little monk out of body. Let''s die."


    The spirit of the lying cow suddenly attacks and spits out a golden light to Yang Yiyun, which is as bright as a rainbow.


    This makes Yang Yiyun suddenly change color and scold in his heart: "what''s the strength of this momentum in the early stage of emergence? I''m afraid it''s the peak of emergence. How can you take it?"


    Curse in the heart, but then Yang Yiyun also laughed.


    After feeling the powerful atmosphere behind her, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to grasp Lu Xuexi''s wrist. At this time, Lu Xuexi''s heart was full of remorse. She had known that there was such a powerful demon spirit guard, so she came with Yang Yiyun. Now, she is good. Under this momentum, she knows that she and Yang Yiyun should be dead.


    "Boom boom ~"


    He roared three times in a row, but it was the cunning spirit of crouching bull. In an instant, he exerted the power of three supernatural powers, which did not give Yang Yiyun any breathing time.A series of three moves were performed, and the smoke billowed in the field. Yang Yiyun could not see anything where he was.


    The spirit of crouching bull is very proud. In the dust and smoke, it can no longer feel Yang Yiyun''s breath, and laughs: "I have no idea about Emperor Nashi and LV Chunqiu, and I have no idea about a little boy who came out of his body? I really think I can''t decorate without my body. Ha ha ~ "


    "It seems that you really can''t do anything about me, haha ~" Yang Yiyun''s voice came from the rolling dust.


    The laughter of the soul of the lying cow stopped abruptly. It was like eating a fly in my mouth. I just picked up Yang Yiyun, but I didn''t expect to hear Yang Yiyun''s voice the next moment. It came from the dust.


    This face is so swollen.


    It clearly felt that Yang Yiyun''s breath completely disappeared after his three moves of magic power. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, people were fighting back, and his face was swollen.


    As the dust and fog dispersed, Yang Yiyun appeared unharmed in the same place, but Lu Xuexi was missing.


    "How... How could..." The spirit of the lying cow widened the eyes of the cow, with a look of seeing a ghost.


    "Hey hey, admit it, three moves have passed." Yang Yiyun laughs and looks at the expression of the soul of the lying cow. He is so cool that he will not tell the soul of the lying cow. He takes Lu Xuexi to hide in the space of the heaven and earth pot, and then comes out of the space of the heaven and earth pot in an instant, only leaving Lu Xuexi in the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    In the face of this powerful and unpredictable spirit of lying cow, he thinks it''s safer to let Lu Xuexi stay in the space of heaven and earth pot. If the spirit of lying cow doesn''t talk about credibility and attacks him here, one person is better than two people distract him.


    Just now, after feeling the power of the spirit of the lying cow, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to fight with the spirit of the lying cow and hid in the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    Anyway, this cow soul said, as long as it can take three moves, it will pass.


    Although he hid, he also solved the attack of the spirit of lying bull.


    "How did you... How did you do it?" At this moment, the spirit of lying cow felt that his mind was not enough, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Don''t worry about how I do it. Anyway, your three moves have been used on me. I''m safe. I''ve passed the test. Now get out of the way. I want to beat the drum." Yang Yiyun won''t tell this stupid cow that he has a heaven and earth pot.


    Looking at the soul of lying cattle, a pair of cattle eyes widened, you know it''s stupid cattle.


    "Wow, you all bully me. Why can''t I guard the first level? Elder brother is right. I''m stupid ~" the spirit of crouching bull cried.


    This makes Yang Yiyun confused.


    What''s the situation?


    This stupid cow has a glass heart.


    No, stupid cow just said big brother, is there a stronger existence here?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was surprised and looked around, but he found nothing. There was only him and the spirit of lying bull in the field.


    In the heart sent breath, continue to ask a way: "Hey, I can take down your three magic powers, now can go to beat the drum, don''t don''t talk about credibility!"


    "Hum, you''re lucky. Go to knock. I''m not as good as others, but I''m not a person who doesn''t speak of credibility. Don''t be proud. I have my elder brother at the gate of Shenmu garden. If you can go in, I''ll be a cow for you." The spirit of crouching bull dodges his body in his speech, and mentions his elder brother again in his tone.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised that this stupid cow could be so powerful. If it had not been for heaven and earth, he would not have been able to take the attack. Now stupid cow says that the gate of Shenmu garden is guarded by its elder brother.


    Big brother of stupid cow, is he also the soul of cow? How powerful is it?


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    When the spirit of lying cow saw Yang Yiyun''s face, he suddenly said with a smile, "Hey, boy, are you afraid? I tell you, brother Wang is one of the best in the world. If you are afraid, don''t beat the drum and go home as soon as possible."


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly. How could he be afraid?


    The opportunity of drumming is just around the corner. Naturally, he won''t give up. But in order to make a routine, he said angrily: "hum, your big brother is a cow, isn''t he a cow? It''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just a cow. "


    "You... Boy, brother Wang is not a cow, but a Qi... Ah." The soul of the lying cow said that half of it was a scream, and immediately closed his mouth. It seemed that he was beaten half by someone, and his face was frightened. Then he went to one side, lay down on the ground, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    But Yang Yiyun was shocked this time. He was interrupted when he heard the word "Qi" spoken by Wo Niu. Is it Qilin?


    Think of here in the heart is also greatly surprised, lying in the soul of the big brother is Qilin?Otherwise, it''s not easy to guard the second level, the Shihuang mausoleum or the Shenmu garden.

 Chapter 851

    Of course, all this is Yang Yiyun''s own guess. It''s not known whether Kirin is real or not. Moreover, he hasn''t gone in yet, and he doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    Lu Xuexi said that when the stone drum is played, the gate of Shihuang mausoleum will open, and the real tomb garden is in Shihuang mausoleum.


    That is to say, after the first emperor discovered the cemetery, he deliberately wrapped a layer of tomb shell outside the cemetery. In fact, he didn''t want people to know where the cemetery was.


    Now it seems that no matter the spirit of the lying cow or the so-called elder brother who still has the spirit of the lying cow, they are guardians of any cemetery.


    Powerful demon soul protection, mysterious tomb garden.


    Lu Chunqiu, whose accomplishments Yang Yiyun couldn''t see through at all, was a tyrant in occupying the earth''s secret force value. He didn''t want anyone to be contaminated with the tomb garden.


    The first unified emperor in Chinese history, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, was for the tomb garden.


    There are also Lu Xuexi''s ancestors and so on. In countless years, too many strong people fell for this.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Shenmu garden is a place of great evil.


    As for the Fuxi Qin, Xuanyuan sword and Nuwa stone in the mouth of the soul of the lying ox, they sound like the most precious, but what is the most evil in Yang Yiyun''s mind?


    From ancient times to the present, people like Lu Xuexi''s ancestors and so on, just because of these temptations, fly moths to the fire.


    After all, no one has seen it. Is there any treasure in the garden?


    According to Lu Xuexi''s words, the first emperor had already entered the Shenmu garden, but he never came out. If there was a supreme treasure, would he not come out?


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun is always willing to go in and have a look.


    Looking at the spirit of the lying cow crawling on the ground to continue to sleep, we know that it will not be stopped. Yang Yiyun came to the war drum, waved his hand and used the power of the spirit to suddenly hit the war drum.


    "Dong ~"


    The drums are thundering and deafening, only through the sky.


    "Boom ~"


    After the sound of a drum, the huge chaos roared, and the whole earth was shaking.


    In the line of sight, Yang Yiyun saw a crack in the boulder, gradually getting bigger. When it was about three meters wide, it stopped.


    A dark cave appeared, with a 30 degree slope of bluestone steps, which seemed to be a passage to Jiuyou.


    It looks like a completely man-made passage.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the mausoleum built by the first emperor for thousands of years, which is where his real mausoleum is located. However, no one would have thought that the first emperor entered the cemetery, not really died.


    The mausoleum of the great Qin Dynasty, which is far away from the ancient capital, is just a cover for the first emperor to confuse his influence.


    This is the land of the real dragon, but it''s not.


    Looking at the passage, Yang Yiyun waves Lu Xuexi out of the space of heaven and earth pot. He knows nothing about it, but Lu Xuexi has studied it.


    "Sir ~" as soon as Lu Xuexi came out, he subconsciously looked at the soul of the lying ox on one side.


    "I''m worried. Lao Niu has passed the test. Now we should go down and have a look." Yang Yiyun pointed to the passage in the stone pile.


    Lu Xuexi''s beautiful eyes were shining. At this time, she also nodded with a smile. She knew that when she went in from here, she would be able to get in touch with what her ancestors had been looking for for for generations, which was also the purpose of their sisters coming to the earth.


    At the moment, it has changed from the heart of acquiring the great treasure to a kind of obsession.


    Looking at the excitement in Lu Xuexi''s eyes, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "come on, let''s go in and have a look, but you have to be prepared. According to the story of the spirit of the cow demon, it has a more powerful elder brother to guard.


    If I can pass the spirit of lying cow, I may not pass the next level. We can just have a look. "


    "Don''t worry, sir. I don''t want to get anything. Countless years have passed. Now I just want to fulfill my wish. Otherwise, I may miss my whole life." Lu Xuexi understood what Yang Yiyun said.


    Shenmu garden is not an ordinary place. Now their cultivation can''t afford the risk.


    "Well, be careful to follow me. What''s wrong? The first time we pulled out, we thought that LV Chunqiu was also in it. According to LV Chunqiu''s story on that day, he just found the place where the sacred tomb garden was. It should be the Shihuang mausoleum here, but we couldn''t get into it. So we are extremely careful not to bump into LV Chunqiu, Otherwise that pervert won''t let us go. "


    "Well, don''t worry, sir. I''ll be careful."


    As they spoke, they came into the passage.Circling down the bluestone steps has been, more and more dark, very dark, really like a road to nine you.


    Although it was extremely dark, it didn''t affect Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi. Both of them were practitioners of truth, and they had spiritual consciousness, but it didn''t matter to them.


    They walked down the steps for more than ten minutes, and finally finished the steps. A huge cave appeared in their sight, or an underground imperial city appeared in their realization.


    At a glance, they are all ancient buildings with walls.


    At this time, when they finished the steps, they were on a platform with a diameter of nine meters. Outside the platform, there was an endless abyss gap, but the city in sight was blocked by the abyss gap.


    There is a distance of 100 meters between the platform and the city. That is to say, if he and Lu Xuexi want to go to the city, they must cross the 100 meter gap.


    For ordinary people, this gap is heaven cut, but for practitioners, it is nothing at all, and can be leaped over.


    But standing on the edge, Yang Yiyun''s face was full of meditation, and he always felt that the huge gap in front of him was very strange.


    When Lu Xuexi saw the opposite City, his eyes were excited and he was about to take off. However, he was stopped by Yang Yiyun and said, "wait a minute, there''s something strange here. Let''s have a look first. Let''s not capsize in the sewer."


    "What do you see, sir?" Lu Xuexi stopped and asked. At this time, she also calmed down. This is the hidden place of the God''s tomb garden and the imperial mausoleum built by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    There is also a deep cultivation of Lu Chunqiu in tain Shenmu garden. Both Qin Shihuang and Lu Chunqiu are not simple people. They are both practitioners of truth. Since they are the underground palaces built by practitioners of truth, how can they be simple?


    Lu Xuexi knew he was impatient.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the endless abyss below, but the spiritual exploration is blocked. With the naked eye, he can''t see how deep it is.


    That''s why he stopped Lu Xuexi.


    "It''s strange that this place should block spiritual consciousness. Let''s observe it more." As Yang Yiyun spoke, he made a move at his feet, smashed a large step, and then kicked a stone toward the opposite city.


    A strange scene appeared.


    In the eyes of Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi, Yang Yiyun kicks the stone on the other side, and when he flies to the center of the gap, he disappears silently.


    It''s like it turns into a gas, it turns into a powder in a flash, and then evaporates directly.


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi were shocked.


    "It''s... The power of Disha."


    Lu Xuexi said in a broken voice.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun also felt that the power of Disha was beyond the power of the five elements, and was on the same level as thunder and lightning.


    But it''s an invisible force deep in the earth. It''s extremely overcast and overbearing. It can''t be seen or felt by the naked eye, but it''s the most deadly.


    Like the power of thunder and lightning, the power of Disha can not be seen everywhere and rarely exists, only in some specific places.


    Obviously, there is the power of Disha in the land of chasm. Under such power, there is no corresponding powerful force to fight against, or if it is strong enough, it can''t fight at all.


    "No, it''s gone." Lu Xuexi said with a bitter smile.


    "But not necessarily," Yang Yiyun said, looking at the endless abyss.


    Lu Xuexi said: "Sir, forget it. Even if we go there, who knows what exists in the underground imperial city? We''ve also seen this place. We''d better go back. When our cultivation is strong in the future, we can come here to find out. "


    "If it''s OK, you can enter the space of heaven and earth pot. I''ll try. If it doesn''t work, you can go back to your home." Yang Yiyun said.


    Lu Xuexi knew Yang Yiyun''s character and didn''t say much about it. He was tightened by Yang Yiyun.


    When Lu Xuexi entered the space of heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun stood at the edge of the platform and carefully observed the abyss, trying to find the movement track of Disha''s power. These forces do not appear all the time, and there must be rules to find.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun sighed. After all, he used stones to explore the way, but he found that there was the spirit of Disha in every corner, and it existed everywhere. There was no room to drill.


    Thinking about it, Yang Yiyun only thought of one way, and the only way.


    Yuan Shen comes out of the body and explores the way with Yin and Yang. Yuan Shen is a virtual body, while Disha''s power is a physical object. It''s also possible to try. Although the risk is great, Yang Yiyun still wants to try.Otherwise, how can you be reconciled?

 Chapter 852

    I dare not fly by force. Now I can only try Yuanshen out of orifices. Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen out of orifices has an advantage that ordinary people don''t have, that is, both yin and yang can come out of orifices at the same time, and Yin and yang can be combined into one. In this way, Yuanshen out of orifices can be extremely powerful.


    After sitting cross legged, Lu Xuexi summoned him and said, "help me protect the Dharma. Maybe I can pass through the body."


    Lu Xuexi worried that before he had time to speak, he had already seen Yang Yiyun out of his mind and could only protect the Dharma around him.


    One white and one black light came out from the top of the head at the same time. In an instant, they turned into two gods of yin and Yang, nine feet high. They still couldn''t see their facial features clearly, they could only see the human form.


    If you want to see clearly the five features of the two Yin and Yang Yuanshen, you have to wait until Yang Yiyun''s cultivation becomes stronger.


    When the two gods of yin and Yang came out of the body, Yang Yiyun said softly, "Yin and yang are in one."


    All of a sudden, the Yin and Yang Yuanshen merged into a golden Jiuzhang Yuanshen, and then Yang Yiyun''s idea changed into a rapidly shrinking Yuanshen, which became the size of a normal person.


    At this time, he jumped up and the spirit flew to the other side.


    Yuan Shen is powerful and elegant. He can go out in an instant just like the spirit.


    It turns into streamer and floats to the opposite bank in an instant.


    When Yang Yiyun fell into the middle of the chasm, his heart was still shaking. He was afraid that the power of Disha would have an impact on him.


    Sure enough, a breath of cold and overcast air rose again.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked in his heart, and he quickly turned on the power of the spirit.


    The next moment was a cool air, and his spirit just felt a cold, there was no discomfort.


    This shows that he guessed correctly that the power of Disha is a great threat to the body, but it has little effect on the spirit.


    Yang Yiyun immediately felt relieved. After the operation of the power of the spirit, he passed quickly and soon reached the gate of the opposite city.


    The gate is three months high, which is very high in the underground cave space.


    This is the underground entity formed by the natural giant cave. Looking at the space, it is not a small world, nor a space array, but a real entity cave. It is a world-class miracle to have such an underground city.


    There is spiritual isolation here. You can''t see how big the whole city is, but you can''t see it clearly with the naked eye.


    Yang Yiyun stood at the gate of the city and saw that the gate was closed, and there was a plaque on the top. The above three characters of the great Qin City showed that this was the real mausoleum built by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    The tomb garden in Lu Xuexi''s mouth should be in the city of Daqin.


    What Yang Yiyun has to do now is to go to the city to find out.


    He is now in the state of Yuan Shen out of the body, but he also has some strength. The unity of yin and Yang is stronger than a monk in the state of general out of the body.


    There is no physical body, but it does not affect anything at all. The consciousness of ideas is the original spirit, and of course it has an inevitable influence on strength.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, the main thing is to find out. Even if there are creatures in the city, he can completely avoid them.


    Looking at the dark and heavy gate, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath to transfer his spirit and waved to the gate.


    "Boom ~"


    The heavy gate opened.


    Looking inside, it was empty. There was nothing there. I was relieved, and then I stepped into Daqin city.


    However, change, but also rise at this time.


    Just after he entered the city, the wind suddenly blew around.


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes, but at this time, there was a uniform voice around him.


    "Step on..."


    Once again, Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped. Good guy, around him, there were troops wearing armor and holding swords.


    These troops are armed from head to toe. They cover their faces and can''t see clearly at all.


    "Guixiu ~" Yang Yiyun felt for the first time that the smell of these troops was Guixiu, just like Wu Moqiu.


    The difference is that these troops are not as powerful as Wu Moqiu, and they can feel that they have no real spiritual body, they are all spiritual bodies.


    Most of his accomplishments lie in the two realms of foundation building and golden elixir, which gives Yang Yiyun a sigh of relief.


    "Bold ~ who are you, daqincheng?"


    Just when Yang Yiyun was in a daze, a general came out of the army and asked with a commanding roar."I''ll go. I''m just a group of ghost practitioners. How can I be scared by you guys?" Yang Yiyun underestimated it, but he also moved in his heart and said in a deep voice: "it''s just a little ghost repair, quack noise."


    In his speech, he waved his hand to the general and sent out a powerful spirit force to overturn the general.


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun did not expect a scene appeared.


    Originally, I thought that a blow to the general would serve as a warning to others, but I didn''t expect that it was like a hornet''s nest.


    I saw the famous general lead behind, voice and color changed, roared: "the formation, to inform the general, there is a big enemy into the city."


    In an instant, all around the army were built by ghosts, and everyone came out of the scabbard with a long sword. They were well-trained and formed an encircling array around Yang Yiyun. They didn''t know what array it was. It seemed casual, but Yang Yiyun felt powerful.


    In a flash, the surrounding atmosphere changed greatly, and the pressure of change was huge. There was the power of heaven and earth.


    "Kill ~"


    There was a wild voice.


    Then the sound of the earthquake followed.


    "Kill..."


    Feel a thousand troops in the neighing, the body in the confrontation.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also dignified up, never thought, these small imps in his eyes, actually have such momentum.


    Then he thought about it, but he also laughed bitterly and understood a little.


    These scattered repairs in Daqin city should be the soldiers who followed the first emperor. Even if the emperor built his own tomb, the terracotta warriors and horses appeared.


    What''s more, these should be the real emperor of the first emperor, but he must not have died, but entered the cemetery.


    From Shihuang''s tomb to Shenmu, whether he is dead or not, he is still a big tomb.


    These soldiers, the people he left behind to guard the imperial mausoleum, turned into ghost repair one by one, which was a big deal that day.


    I don''t know what method was used to kill all these generals and let them turn into ghost repair to continue to guard the imperial mausoleum.


    With the sound of killing, Yang Yiyun felt the overwhelming pressure, which was like the pressure of mountains. It was the power of cohesion, and he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    And in an instant, the long swords on the left and right stabbed at him. If they stabbed him, his soul would be badly hurt.


    "Well, if the tiger doesn''t get angry, can you be a sick cat?"


    As soon as he entered the city, he was besieged by these small Guixiu. Not only did he not scare them, but he got more fierce counterattack, which made Yang angry.


    With a cold hum, he roared in his mouth: "ten thousand arrows are fired at the same time~


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s whole body was full of golden light. Suddenly, the golden light burst out and turned into a sharp arrow of spirit, which burst out from him.


    At least it''s the state of being out of the body, and it''s also the unity of yin and Yang. Yuan Shen''s supernatural power will not be small, and it won''t let these ghost practitioners get close to his yuan Shen''s body.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream.


    At the next moment, all the ghost cultivation generals who were stained by Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen''s sharp arrows turned into black smoke and disappeared in the world.


    These guixiuben have no entity, but a spiritual state. Once they are killed, the real spirit will disappear and die completely.


    This time, at least five or six hundred Guixiu surrounded by Yang Yiyun were killed by Yuan Shen''s sharp arrow.


    "Shoot the arrow ~"


    A wild roar sounded again.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that the other side had arrow feathers.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    I don''t know how many of these ghost cultivation generals there are. Anyway, they just shot and killed several hundred people, but their heads are still surging around, and now a dark arrow feather is shooting at him.


    It''s really a bit of giving back to others.


    Just now, he killed several hundred people with Yuan Shen''s sharp arrow. In a twinkling of an eye, others gave him back with their sharp arrow.


    And it''s the same spirit arrow feather.


    It''s not going to kill him, but it''s not going to be easy.


    "NIMA, it''s amazing. Are these bastards not afraid of death?" Yang Yiyun was a little depressed. Although he was not afraid, he was really upset that these ghost cultivation soldiers had entangled him.


    "Roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun was completely infuriated. He thought these kids were easy to kill, but now it seems that people are not afraid of death at all.In that case, I''ll kill you all.


    Isn''t that Guixiu?


    It''s not the existence of immortality. If you kill one, you will lose one. You don''t believe it. You can''t kill all of you minions?


    After Yang Yiyun''s long roar, his whole body glowed with gold, and his body suddenly rose to nine feet.


    The whole city is illuminated by Yang Yiyun.


    The ghost repair soldiers shoot their arrow feathers at Yang Yiyun, and they are all smashed in the golden light of Yang Yiyun.


    Then Yang Yiyun said in a soft voice: "the separation of yuan and Shen~


    Then he respected the spirit of yin and Yang, divided into two parts, and quickly rushed to the ghost cultivation general''s team.


    It''s true that the unity of yuan and Shen is powerful, but it''s a single to single time.


    At this time, against this group of weak, but a large number of laughing ghost cultivation generals, the separation of yin and Yang is the best outcome.


    "Ah..."


    The screams continued.


    After the separation of yin and Yang, Yang Yiyun rushed into the army and waved his hands. Each time he made a move, he either slapped a ghost cultivation general or pinched a person.


    Powerful yuan Shen can deal with these ghost cultivation at the golden elixir level at most. It''s like a wolf going into the sheep and slaughtering on one side.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt that there seemed to be a very comfortable air flow in the air.


    A subconscious mouth swallowing, immediately felt a stream of gas into the body of yin and God, there is a kind of illusion that the pores of the spirit are comfortable to open.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and he suddenly remembered that the Yin God could devour the power of the stars and the Taiyin in the night.


    In other words, all the power of Yin belongs to the Yin God, which can enhance the soul power of the Yin God.


    And these ghost cultivation are pure spiritual power, the most pure Yin is incomparable.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun suddenly laughed.


    Anyway, it''s all ghost cultivation. If you want to kill his enemies, you''ll be rude. Isn''t it beautiful to devour the Yin God you came to cultivate?


    At this point, Yang Yiyun moved his mind, and the nine Zhang high Yin god suddenly opened his mouth to the ghost cultivation soldiers in front of him.


    "Roar ~"


    "Ah ah ~"


    In a moment, more than ten ghost cultivation soldiers will turn into airflow and be engulfed by Yang Yiyun''s Yin God.


    Then the whole body of Yin God was shining.


    Yang Yiyun''s theme spirit is in the body of Yang God, and his heart and mind are interlinked. In a moment, he feels that the soul power of refining Yin God is much stronger.


    It made him very happy.


    The four lower reaches of the river began to roll up


    In just ten breath, Yang Yiyun''s Yin God devoured thousands of ghost cultivation generals.


    At this time, he felt that the soul power of the Yin God had reached a new level. It turned out that the face of the Yin God was a vague shadow, but it was still vague at this time, but it had a general outline, which was the most intuitive manifestation of the powerful Yin God.


    At this time, a long cry sounded from the distance: "roar... Stop it ~"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he could hear that it was beyond all the ghost cultivation generals around him.


    Without even thinking about it, the combination of yin and Yang turned into the Golden Shadow of Yuan Shen again and turned to look into the distance.


    At the moment, all the ghost soldiers stopped attacking Yang Yiyun after the long roar. They stood on one side one by one and still surrounded Yang Yiyun.


    A moment later, a silver light, meteor general from the distance, landed in the field.


    "See Marshal ~"


    The sound of the sky shaking.


    With a crash, countless ghost repair soldiers all around knelt down on one knee to pay homage to this man, who was called marshal.

 Chapter 853

    Yang Yiyun saw that this man was also wearing all the helmets, but the color of his armor was silver.


    Also, when Yang Yiyun looked around, he looked over.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun thought he was going to fight, because the silver armour was in his body, and he was called Marshal by all the ghost repair generals. His spirit and breath reached the realm of Yuanying.


    But I didn''t expect that the marshal, after looking at each other, suddenly saluted Yang Yiyun with a fist the next second and said, "please give me a hand. I don''t know how to offend you. Please help yourself if you want to go to Tianmen."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the Marshal''s words, which was interesting. He said with a playful smile, "you are a man who understands."


    "The duty of the younger generation is to garrison Daqin City, but they don''t recognize the principle of death. Before the elder generation, someone broke the rules many times. It''s better to let the elder go and reduce the casualties." The marshal said slowly and clearly.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and told the marshal that he was not interested in his predecessors. However, he also knew that in the realm of cultivation, it was never about age, but about strength.


    It''s normal for others to call him senior.


    "Tell all your people to step down. I have something to ask you." Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and said to the marshal.


    With a wave of his hand, the marshal in silver armor retreated and disappeared.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at the marshal and asked, "you mentioned Tianmen before. What''s the matter?"


    The marshal, who could not see his face clearly, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "the gate of heaven is the biggest secret of Daqin city. I think the elders already know what the rumored tomb garden is, and no one knows how long it has existed.


    His Majesty the first emperor of the great Qin dynasty built this great Qin City to cover up and protect the sacred tomb garden. For thousands of years, only two people have been in it.... "


    "Two?" Yang Yiyun interrupted the marshal in surprise: "those two people?"


    "The first one is my Emperor Qin, and the second one is Lu Chunqiu who entered half a month ago." Answered the marshal.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He thought that LV Chunqiu couldn''t get in. He didn''t expect to enter the Shenmu garden this time. Is it possible that something happened to the Shenmu garden?


    Or what secret method did Lu Chunqiu find?


    At the beginning, Lu Chunqiu met him, but he said that although he found the Shenmu garden, he couldn''t get in. He didn''t know how much energy he spent on it.


    Now it seems that either the tomb garden has changed and Lu Chunqiu goes in.


    Or Lu Chunqiu found some secret way to enter.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you know how to get into the cemetery?" Yang Yiyun asked the marshal directly.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been ordered to stop Daqin city. Even Tianmen is also the forbidden area for me. My emperor has an order that we should not be within nine feet of Tianmen." Answered the marshal.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and thought it was right. If he could go in, these people would not be in the city. Instead, they would have entered the Shenmu garden long ago.


    "OK, take me to Tianmen." Yang Yiyun said directly.


    "This..." marshal some doubt.


    Yang Yiyun said: "don''t worry about it. Just take me there."


    Marshal seems to send a mouthful of air way: "younger generation obeys."


    Then he turned to lead the way, and Yang Yiyun followed him.


    The whole Daqin city looks very big. The streets in the city are also crisscross. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know where the Tianmen gate in the Marshal''s mouth is. Anyway, the marshal is just a Yuanying realm in his eyes. If he plays any tricks, he can subdue him at the first time.


    The atmosphere was a little dull. Yang Yiyun simply asked the topic, "what''s your... Name?"


    Speaking of this, he is very curious about the ghost cultivation generals in Daqin city. From the standpoint of ordinary people, these are the people of the Qin Dynasty. Ah, no, they are the ghosts of the Qin Dynasty


    "Young Meng Tian." Answered the marshal.


    "Meng Tian?" Yang Yiyun''s mouth is O-shaped. How can Yang Yiyun from the History Department of the university not know Meng Tian, a famous historical general?


    Meng Tian and Meng Yi, two brothers, one man and one military, have made great contributions to the unification of the six states of the Qin Dynasty. They are known as the first warriors of China in the foreign unification army. They once commanded 300000 troops and fought against the Huns to recover Hetao and other places. Yang Yiyun worshipped Meng Tian when he went to school.


    In history, Meng Tian and Meng Yi were stabbed to death by Hu Hai and Zhao Gao, and Meng Tian killed himself by swallowing medicine. Now it seems that the first emperor can enter the cemetery, so this death may not be true.But after all, he died. Now he is Guixiu. He has become Guixiu, and he is still the general of the United Army.


    Back to his senses, Yang Yiyun asked, "but is it Mengtian, the internal history of the great Qin Dynasty?"


    "It''s the younger generation." Marshal or now should be called Meng Tian.


    Yang Yiyun is a little excited. Everyone who loves history has one or more historical idols in his heart.


    For Yang Yiyun, Meng Tian, the great general of Qin Dynasty, is one of his idols.


    "Idol ~" someone Yang muttered in his heart: "do you want to ask him for an autograph later?"


    In his speech, Meng Tian stopped and said, "in front of you is the gate of heaven."


    Yang Yiyun wanted to sign his name, but he didn''t pay attention to the front. At this time, he looked up and found that hundreds of miles away, there was a Mountain Gate about ten feet high, which was built on the mountain.


    It''s about 30 meters wide. The above two characters are Tianmen, and the gate is Qingshi gate.


    Meng Tian stopped, obviously because he didn''t dare to go any further.


    Yang Yiyun is not embarrassed by this idol. He said with a smile, "my name is Yang Yiyun, don''t call me the elder. I really want to shake it up. You are the ancestor level. I''ll go in and have a look myself. Can you agree to my request?"


    "Er, please tell me." Meng Tian is obviously not adapted to Yang Yiyun''s transformation.


    "Hey hey, don''t be nervous. I won''t embarrass you if I ask. Please sign for me and take it away when I come out." Yang thinks that since he has met the historical idol in his heart, he can realize his dream. Isn''t this the Chinese dream that the whole Chinese nation is taking the road of rejuvenation and rise? Every Chinese is pursuing his dream, and he also wants to follow the trend.


    But compared with ordinary people, his dream is very special.


    "I don''t know what a signature is?" Meng Tian obviously didn''t understand what the ghost Yang Yiyun said and asked directly.


    Yang Yiyun was sweating in his heart, but he forgot Meng Tian. But ancient people had never heard of the signature, and they didn''t know about idols and star chasing.


    "Just leave a little ink, whatever." Yang Yiyun explained casually.


    Meng Tian a Leng immediately way: "Er ~ younger generation knew."


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go in and have a look." Yang Yiyun said and went straight ahead.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he heard Meng Tian yell: "stay here, master."


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun looks at him.


    "I would like to remind you that although I have never been in the gate of heaven, I know that his Majesty the first emperor left twelve vajras in the gate of heaven, which is very dangerous." Meng Tian reminds a way.


    "Thank you ~" after Yang Yiyun said thanks, he stepped out and reached the gate of heaven. Even if Meng Tian didn''t remind him, he knew that this place would not be so simple.


    However, he will write down this reminder, thinking that when he leaves, he will leave something for this historical idol.


    As for what is Meng Tian''s twelve King Kong, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know. But when he heard that Meng Tian said it was left by Qin Shihuang, he also had some conjectures in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Meng Tian watched Yang Yiyun go away. A soldier appeared beside him and said to Meng Tian, "why did Marshal remind him of the twelve King Kong? Wouldn''t it be better for him to die in it? "


    Meng Tian looked at the gate of heaven and said to youYou, "who can come here? Although this person''s breath cultivation is not as powerful as that old man Lu Buwei and Lu Chunqiu, it''s not something we can resist. It''s kindness to mention it.


    It would be better if he died in it. What if he didn''t? Once they come out to anger us, although we have tens of thousands of ghost soldiers, they will only become the power of their powerful spirits when they are devoured by their yin and God. "


    "The marshal is wise." The soldiers will bow.


    Yang Yiyun heard their conversation word for word. He is now in the state of being out of the body. How sensitive is his sense?


    Hearing Meng Tian''s words, I was shocked. Unexpectedly, in Meng Tian''s mouth, LV Chunqiu turned out to be LV Buwei.


    I didn''t expect that.


    However, it''s not too unexpected. According to the chat with LV Chunqiu, most of them are from the realm of cultivation. They have strong cultivation in the body. It''s no surprise for anyone to incarnate in China.


    Shaking his head, Yang Yiyun no longer pays attention to the conversation between Meng Tian and the general, and stands directly in front of the gate of heaven.


    He felt that there was nothing unusual about this heavenly gate. It should be an ordinary gate. The real gate of Shenmu garden is in it.


    Running the power of the spirit, Yang Yiyun waves his hand to the gate of bluestone and opens it.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"At the next moment, there was a gust of wind coming, and there was a lot of movement.


    Yang Yiyun calm look, before inside a gray, do not know that thought to hell.


    A strange wind comes and goes quickly.


    It was very dark, but it was not dark. Yang Yiyun could see it vaguely, as if it was a valley.


    Then he took a deep breath and went in. The door was open and there was no reason to shrink back.


    In the gray environment, after entering, I found that it was not a mountain peak, but a huge natural hall, which seemed to be five or six hundred square meters in size.


    As he walked straight ahead, Yang Yiyun saw a huge stone tablet in his sight. It looked like a wall standing in the middle of the hall, about nine pieces high and three feet wide.


    The most special thing is that there are purple and gold runes flashing on this tombstone.


    Yang Yiyun stepped forward involuntarily. When he was ten meters away, he finally saw the whole picture of the stone tablet.


    The heart is full of shock.


    In fact, from a long distance, this huge stone is just like a tombstone.


    On the stone tablet, there are three special big runes, which you don''t know, but when Yang Yiyun looks at them, he can understand. The meaning of the three big runes is "Shenmu garden",.

 Chapter 854

    Looking at the huge stone tablet, or tombstone, Yang Yiyun guessed that this should be the real gateway to the Shenmu garden.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was about to look at the little runes on the stone tablet, they suddenly changed.


    Only feel behind a strong wind, don''t want to Yang Yiyun disappear in situ to avoid.


    "Touch ~"


    The whole hall was shocked.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw behind him a ferocious metal man with a height of three Zhang!!!


    Yang Yiyun was a little frightened. Such a big metal man appeared behind him without any sound, and there was no breath in his perception.


    What the hell?


    At this time, his pupils suddenly shrunk, but he found that the same metal man appeared around him.


    At one glance, there were twelve.


    He thought of Meng Tian''s figure, the twelve King Kong left by the first emperor.


    I think of the twelve Jin people recorded in history.


    The twelve bronze figures, also known as the twelve bronze figures, refer to the twelve large bronze figures cast by Qin Shihuang to prevent people''s resistance and collect all the world''s forces after he unified the six countries. It is said that they were cast by Qin Shihuang to prevent metal circulation and collect all the world''s metals.


    It is also said that Qin Shihuang used Dayu''s nine tripods to suppress the world''s fate.


    According to the historical records of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, in the 26th year of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, he collected soldiers from all over the world, gathered them in Xianyang, and cast twelve Jin people. Every time he respected a thousand stones and was three feet high, he placed Afang palace.


    Yang Yiyun read from books that there are many records and legends about the twelve Jin people.


    After the fall of the Qin Dynasty, about the whereabouts of the twelve Jin people, Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty, once burned the Afang palace after conquering Xianyang, the capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    Some scholars pointed out that Dong Zhuo had destroyed the twelve Jin people. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Dong Zhuo led his troops to attack Chang''an, destroyed ten of the twelve Jin people and cast them into copper coins. The remaining two were ordered to move to the qingmenli of Chang''an city.


    It is said that the remaining two Jinren have their backs. After Fujian of the former Qin Dynasty unified the north, he ordered that the only two Jinren be transported back to Chang''an City for destruction. So far, all the twelve Jinren cast by the emperor were destroyed.


    Of course, there are also rumors that the twelve Jinren were not destroyed, but had to be hidden by some powerful families. Some also say that the twelve Jinren were accompanied by Qin II Hu Hai


    In a word, no one knows the original intention of founding the twelve Jin Dynasty people, but there are too many stories.


    There are many mysteries left by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty to history, and one of the mysteries left to the world is the twelve Jin people.


    Now, when Yang Yiyun looks at the twelve Jinren surrounded by him, he immediately thinks of the twelve Jinren cast by the first emperor, which is likely to be the twelve Jinren in front of him.


    However, at this time, when Yuan Shen''s power observed the twelve Jinren, Yang Yiyun was greatly moved. Although there was no breath, Yang Yiyun saw some mysterious runes in the chest of the twelve Jinren.


    And it''s a familiar rune, the same as his black and white puppet.


    That''s right. Mingming''s silent appearance proves that he has strength, but Pian Pian has no breath, which only shows that the twelve Jinren are puppets.


    Now it seems that there are not all kinds of rumors about the founding of the golden man by the first emperor. It''s not true that the first emperor wanted to recruit soldiers from all over the world, suppress Qi Yun and so on.


    Refining puppets is the real truth.


    According to Lu Xuexi, the first emperor himself was a practitioner from the mountain and sea world. It''s not surprising that he could refine puppets.


    Twelve puppets of the Jin Dynasty.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it and suddenly wanted to laugh. He muttered to himself, "four turns of veins, which is equivalent to the puppet of Yuanying level. I''ve accepted this gift, hehe."


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, these puppets are far inferior to his black and white puppets. Black and white puppets are high-level puppets who can enhance their strength with the improvement of his cultivation.


    Of course, as long as the energy provided can keep up, in theory, in the old man''s words, black and white puppets can accompany him to Mahayana.


    The twelve puppets of the Jin Dynasty are one level lower than the black-and-white puppets. They can not be promoted. Their strength can only be yuan baby.


    Yang Yiyun has two high-level black-and-white puppets. He naturally knows more about the structure of the puppets than others. At a glance, he can see the depth of the twelve Jin puppets.


    In his eyes, the twelve Jin puppets are Yuan Ying, who can''t improve their strength. Although they are not as high as black and white puppets, they also have advantages.The first is the unified strength level, and the second is refining 12 pieces of gold man. The material seems very good. Yang Yiyun can see that all of them are refined gold. If there are high-level puppet refining means to refine again, they can be refined into high-level puppets.


    The last point is also the key point. These twelve golden puppets can form an array to kill the enemy. At that time, the power generated is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    So when Yang Yiyun saw the twelve puppets of the Jin Dynasty, he was shocked at first, but he laughed.


    When he wanted to come, it was a gift from the first emperor.


    I was thinking that if I collected these twelve golems and refined them into high-level golems in the future, it would be a big killing weapon, and I would have another one in my hand.


    Maybe it will be a headache for others to face the joint attack of the twelve Jinren puppets, but there is no difficulty for him.


    Yang, who has no way to have two high-level puppets, knows the weakness of the puppet best. However, he knows how to subdue the puppet without any effort.


    "Hey, hey, it''s hard to get rid of it, isn''t it?" Yang Yiyun said to himself with a smile, watching the twelve puppets of the Jin Dynasty coming towards him. He was not afraid, even if he was in the state of being out of the body and out of the body, and his strength was not strong without the existence of the body.


    At least, he is also a powerful yuan God who combines Yin and Yang. He said that when dealing with the twelve Jin puppets in front of him, it would be more advantageous to use yuan God. He also knew the weakness of the twelve Jin puppets.


    It''s no big deal.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun was surrounded by twelve Jin puppets in a small circle of three meters.


    At this time, the twelve puppets put their hands together and suddenly raised their fists to kill Yang Yiyun.


    If it hit him, he had to disperse him.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not panic at all. He gently spat out a word and said, "Hua ~"


    Between the words, Yang Yiyun meditated in the golden light of the yuan God. In a flash, when the twelve puppets of the Jin Dynasty were killed, the yuan God turned into a golden streamer. The next moment, he went into the chest of one of the puppets.


    The chest of a puppet is the core of the puppet and the imprint of the array inscription. As long as you understand the way of the puppet array, you can rush into the core of the puppet.


    After Yang Yiyun accepted the black-and-white puppets, master Yun tianxie gave him the inheritance of the puppet way.


    Yang Yiyun has also studied two black-and-white puppets in depth. He can see everything clearly in the inscriptions of the black-and-white puppets'' array. Therefore, at a glance, he can find out the core of the array of the twelve Jinren puppets. The Yuanshen turns into a golden light and plunges into the core of the array of one of the Jinren puppets.


    As long as you go in and wipe out the spirit mark left by the original owner of the Jin puppet, Yang Yiyun will be able to accept and control the Jin puppet.


    The puppets of the Jin Dynasty were left by the first emperor. There is no doubt that the first emperor was the master of the twelve puppets of the Jin Dynasty.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how powerful the first emperor was, but one thing is very clear. The twelve puppets of the Jin Dynasty acted and had the same strength, indicating that they were controlled by the same person.


    In addition, the inscriptions on the chest of the twelve Jin puppets are four, Yuan Ying level. That is to say, the first emperor left the most spirit marks in the body of the Jin puppets, Yuan Ying level.


    Yang Yiyun, however, is the spirit out of the body. Is he afraid of the spirit of Yuanying?


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    So Yang Yiyun rushed into the core of the Jin puppet''s array without hesitation. As long as he entered into the core of the array and wiped out the spirit mark of the first emperor, he would naturally accept the Jin puppet.


    When Yang Yiyun plunges into the core of the Jin puppet''s array, he suddenly hears a cold hum: "bold ~"


    The realization of a golden world is a bit dazzling, but he is not flustered. He has been prepared for a long time and feels the breath of the sun, Don''t even want to open your mouth: "Yang God devours ~"


    In the process of engulfing Yang God, he finally adapted to the light and saw that a middle-aged man with a crown and a black Golden Dragon Robe was attacking him.

 Chapter 855

    Who else can wear a crown and a dragon robe?


    It must be the spirit mark of the first emperor.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it''s just a trace of spirit. As expected, it''s the spirit mark of Yuanying level.


    He''s not scared yet.


    At the moment, he is in the state of yin and Yang being in one. The Yang God attacks and devours. The Yang God who comes out of the body can only breathe in and out of the sun. He opposes the Yin God and can devour the most Yang power in the world.


    The spirit mark of the first emperor is full of masculinity, but Zhiyang is also the spirit of human beings. Can it be stronger than the power of the sun?


    Besides, one is the level of Yuanying and the other is the level of out of body. The difference between the two is not a bit.


    Maybe Yang Yiyun would be afraid if the twelve of the first emperor''s spirit marks were put together, but if they were divided into twelve, he would not be afraid of anything.


    A bold roar, on the contrary, let someone laugh.


    "Haha, it''s just a spirit mark of Yuanying level. Even if you are the first emperor, you are not afraid of me."


    With a smile in his heart, the Yang God opened his mouth and sent out a huge force of swallowing, leaving the mark on the spirit of the first emperor.


    "Asshole... Ah ~"


    The curse behind the first Emperor didn''t finish, so he was swallowed by Yang.


    The whole golden light world or the array core of the golden puppet is dark.


    Yang Yiyun succeeded in erasing the spirit mark left by the first emperor in the puppets of Jin Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Yang Yiyun came out of the core of the first Jin puppet array and got into the second


    "I want to kill you nine families..." in the second puppet of the Jin Dynasty, the spirit of the first emperor was extremely angry.


    "Hum ~" Yang Yiyun answered him with a cold hum, and then swallowed it impolitely,


    Third


    "I want you... Ah ~" before the first emperor finished his words of threat, he was engulfed by Yang Yi.


    The fourth, the fifth, the sixth... Until the twelfth.


    Yang Yiyun''s Yang God felt a bit full of burping and slowed down.


    This time, the first emperor did not curse or resist. He directly stared at Yang Yiyun and said: "who are you?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "Your Majesty the first emperor has finally said something. My brother is Yang Yiyun."


    "Presumptuous ~" to Yang Yiyun, how could the first emperor not understand his words? He was cursing people and was furious.


    "Don''t be so fussy, just swallow you." Anyway, for Yang Yiyun, the person in front of him is not the real first emperor. It''s just a trace of his spirit. There''s nothing to be afraid of, so he''ll directly accept him.


    "You..." the spirit mark of the first emperor was so angry by Yang Yi that he didn''t have the slightest temper.


    Then he asked, "who sent you?"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly thought that Lu Xuexi had said that the first emperor came to the earth to look for the sacred tomb garden was actually sent by several big forces in the mountain and sea world, and the first emperor was ambitious. After he found the sacred tomb garden, he didn''t want to share it with the forces behind him, so there must have been a big conflict between the two sides, or there was a story that others didn''t know.


    Hearing the question from the mark of the spirit of the first emperor, Yang Yiyun said on purpose: "who sent it is important?"


    This kind of rhetorical question surprised the spirit of the first emperor. Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "boy, I tell you clearly that you can''t get involved in the Shenmu garden. I advise you to go back as soon as possible so that you won''t lose your life. Those people will treat you as a chess piece.


    I''ve tried my best to find the holy tomb garden for them. What''s the result? In the end, they want to kill me instead. How can I tell them how to enter the God''s tomb garden?


    How many years, they still do not give up, so what, not still did not enter the cemetery? I just want them to stare at the holy tomb garden. They can''t get in. Ha ha ha... "


    At last, the first emperor laughed.


    However, Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and nearly choked the first emperor to death.


    "Ha ha, no one went in? How did I hear that LV Chunqiu entered the cemetery? Oh, by the way, LV Chunqiu should also be called LV Buwei, right? " Yang Yiyun youyou said that the previous theory of the soul of lying cattle had been lost, saying that LV Chunqiu had entered the sacred tomb garden, and Meng Tian also mentioned that LV Chunqiu had entered the sacred tomb garden in his talk with the general.


    After Yang Yiyun entered the gate of heaven, he didn''t see LV Chunqiu here, which means that LV Chunqiu entered the sacred tomb garden. The first emperor said that no one entered, but LV Chunqiu entered. His backhand was a slap in the face."Er ~" the spirit mark of the first emperor stopped completely, and was snatched by Yang Yiyun''s words.


    Then he burst into a rage and gritted his teeth: "what if the old thief LV Buwei entered? I will tear him to pieces sooner or later. Besides, LV Buwei is not the power of those people in the mountain and sea world. What can we do if we enter the cemetery?


    I can feel that you don''t have the flavor of any family in the world of mountains and seas. Are you... Also the disciple of the old thief Lu? " At this point, the first emperor''s spirit mark, the whole body of the angry breath disappeared.


    Now it''s Yang Yiyun''s turn to be a monk. Listen to the meaning... Did the first emperor regard him as a disciple of LV Chunqiu or LV Buwei?


    And the point is that the first emperor used the phrase "you are also a disciple of old thief Lu" when he spoke. Is there a relationship between the first emperor and Lu Chunqiu?


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it is not impossible~


    In history, there are too many stories that have to be told between the first emperor of Qin and LV Buwei. According to the records of the historian, LV Buwei, the Prime Minister of the great Qin Dynasty, was originally a man of great wealth in Puyang, Henan Province. However, he was not satisfied with the life of having all kinds of wealth. He was ambitious and coveted the royal power.


    So LV Buwei went to Handan, the capital of Zhao state, and planned to pass on the grandson of the king of Qin, who was a hostage in Zhao state, to his beloved wife Huayang.


    Later, a stranger was made Prince and renamed Zi Chu. The state affairs of Qin state changed. King Zhao and King Xiaowen of Qin died one after another. Zi Chu ascended the throne of Qin state, and LV Buwei was appointed Prime Minister of Qin state.


    Later, in order to strengthen his power and position, LV Buwei dedicated his beloved concubine Zhao Ji to Zi Chu and gave birth to Ying Zheng, the first emperor. Zhao Ji was granted the title of Queen.


    According to unofficial records, Ying Zheng ascended the throne. LV Buwei thought that Ying Zheng was his son. He asked Ying Zheng to call his second father, so as to take charge of the military and political affairs of the whole country, become one person below ten thousand people above, and turn his power over the government and the opposition.


    In a word, there are many rumors about the relationship between Lu Buwei and Qin Shihuang. It is not important whether the relationship between Lu Buwei and Qin Shihuang is father and son, but it is possible that they must be close.


    Now it seems that Yang Yiyun''s guess that LV Buwei and the Emperor may have a master relationship. According to the conversation between him and LV Chunqiu, LV Buwei infers that LV Chunqiu is not a person from the mountain and sea world, but a more vast world of cultivation.


    According to Lu Xuexi, the first emperor was a person from the mountain and sea world. His rank was not lower than that of Lu Chunqiu. Lu Buwei was highly cultivated and it was possible to take the first emperor as his disciple.


    Because they had the same purpose, they both wanted to find the Shenmu garden, so they hit it off. The first emperor had the ability to manage the big country, with the assistance of LV Buwei, unified China, and mobilized a country to find the Shenmu garden.


    There are forces of mountains and seas behind the first emperor, so LV Chunqiu and LV Buwei may have used some means to turn against the forces of mountains and seas behind the first emperor. LV Chunqiu does not want anyone to contaminate the cemetery, as Yang Yiyun can see from his last meeting.


    Later, after finding the Shenmu garden, it is very likely that LV Chunqiu even wanted to kick the first emperor aside, but he was noticed by the first emperor, and his disciples turned against each other again. Only in this way can the first emperor express his anger when he heard Yang Yiyun saying that LV Buwei was not a good man.


    All these conjectures are based on the possibility.


    How can the first emperor, who can be called one emperor in Chinese history, be a fool?


    He may have noticed that LV Buwei or LV Chunqiu wanted to kick him aside and enjoy the sacred tomb garden by himself. Instead, he left his heart behind. He did not do anything and did not give any chance to those forces in the mountain and sea world and LV Chunqiu to get involved in the sacred tomb garden.


    In any case, the first emperor mastered the secret of entering the Shenmu garden. After hiding in it, no matter Lu Chunqiu or the people in the mountain and sea world would be blinded.


    This is the reason why LV Chunqiu knows where the tomb garden is, but he can''t get in. He has been wandering outside the tomb garden, looking for solutions to the problem of entering the tomb garden.


    Now it seems that after a thousand years, LV Chunqiu and LV Buwei finally cracked the way to enter the God tomb garden and stepped into the alchemy tomb garden.

 Chapter 856

    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart instead. With a smile, he tried to say, "do I want to call you elder martial brother?"


    The spirit of the first emperor changed. He stared at Yang Yiyun for a while and didn''t speak. However, Yang Yiyun was 100% sure that the first emperor really had a relationship with LV Chunqiu.


    After a while, he heard the first emperor''s spirit mark and said, "although you and I are both the old and immortal disciples, we know that old thief Lu is not a good thing. How about making a deal between you and me?"


    At this time, the first emperor''s spirit mark and address became you and me, and began to talk with Yang Yiyun and make a deal.


    Yang Yiyun laughed in his heart. Anyway, you think your brother belongs to your younger martial brother. I haven''t said that from the beginning to the end.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that the words of the first emperor are not credible. No matter what the relationship between him and LV Chunqiu is, Yang Yiyun only believes in himself and his closest friends.


    Now this kind of peace and thin mud also wants to know something about the Shenmu garden, and we need to listen to what the first emperor''s spirit mark wants to do to trade.


    "What deal?" Yang Yiyun asked quietly.


    The spirit of the first emperor said, "don''t let the people on the other side of the mountain and sea know where the tomb garden is."


    "Who is in the world of mountains and seas?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Ice and snow palace, yin and Yang sect, BuTian palace, Xiaoyao palace." The first emperor said three things without thinking. Yang Yiyun had heard of zongmen.


    All the three sects have something to do with Yang Yiyun. The ice and snow palace is a must for Yang Yiyun. At the beginning, when he was in his hometown monkey tease that cave, he got the favor of Sikong yuan''s inheritance, but he agreed to take a message from Sikong yuan to ice and snow Palace.


    Yin Yang sect is Yang Yiyun''s hostile force in the mountain and sea world. BuTian palace is very famous in the mountain and sea world. On the way to Luofu Mountain with Ye Wuxin at the beginning, they had an affinity with the immortal xiaotangtang of BuTian palace.


    The last Xiaoyao palace is the clan of Lu''s sisters in the world of mountains and seas. Lu Xuexi seems to be the leader of Xiaoyao palace.


    The expression of the first emperor seems to be afraid of the four sects. It should have been the power of the first emperor in the mountain and sea world.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that after thousands of years, perhaps the four forces mentioned by the emperor were very powerful at that time, but now they are absolutely not so good.


    At least he knew that the Xiaoyao palace where Lu Xuexi lived was not very good. If it was really so powerful, it would not be possible for Lu Xuexi, a golden elixir of that year, to be the leader of the palace.


    Among these four forces, Yang Yiyun only knows that the BuTian palace is very powerful in the mountain and sea world, followed by the Yin Yang sect. As for the ice and snow palace, he has never heard of it, and so has the Xiaoyao palace. Up to now, whether these two sects exist or not may not be the same.


    Of course, it is also possible that these forces are hidden, or it is rumored that the powerful ones in Zhongshan Haijie are only at the level of being out of their wits. It is just a rumor that there are more powerful ones who just don''t want to come out.


    I can''t understand why the first emperor was so afraid of these sects. How many years have passed.


    However, if the conditions for his coming can be met, he will not spread news everywhere. First, he and LV Chunqiu have made an agreement to keep the secret of Shenmu garden for a long time. Second, when he tells the story of Shenmu garden, he is just making trouble for himself.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "if I keep a secret and don''t tell it out, what benefits can I get?"


    "I can tell you the secret of entering the Shenmu garden. In addition, I can provide a direct access from Daqin city to the mountain and sea world, which only I can master." Said the first emperor.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed: "OK, I promise ~"


    "You have to swear." First emperor spirit tightly Yang Yiyun said.


    "I, Yang Yiyun, swear to heaven that I will not disclose the location of the Shenmu garden to any of the four forces, namely, the ice and snow palace, the BuTian palace, the Xiaoyao palace, and the Yinyang sect, so that the heaven and the earth will perish." He added in his heart, "they know they have nothing to do with me."


    At this time, the emperor said, "the secret of entering the sacred tomb garden is on the stele of the sacred tomb. Those runes are the secret formula, but we need to master the rules. The runes on the stele of the sacred tomb are changing all the time, so we can''t get in without knowing the rules. It took old thief Lu thousands of years to crack them.


    Now I''ll tell you how the inscriptions on the tombs work. If you can enter the garden of the tombs, you need to use the power of the spirit to activate the runes on them, and then reverse them according to the position of the nine palaces. Remember that you can only enter the garden on the night of the full moon every month.


    As for the mountain and sea passage in Daqin City, it''s in the palace. Adults have the power of Disha to support it. As for opening the guard array, it can be transmitted at any time, and it''s two-way transmission. "


    "That''s it?" Yang Yiyun asked. In his perception, he always felt that the words of the first emperor were half true and half false. Naturally, he would not believe them all. He would go back to study them."It''s over." The first emperor said.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "are you thinking about the Shenmu garden? Have you forgotten anything and didn''t tell me?"


    "No, that''s all." The first emperor''s eyes twinkled.


    "Ha ha, since that''s the case... Then you can disappear." With that, Yang Yiyun urged the Yang God to open his mouth and swallow the last wisp of the spirit of the first emperor.


    "You... Bastard, I''ll tell you why I still devour my God..." the last soul word didn''t speak and entered Yang Yi''s stomach.


    "I think my brother is stupid. The spirit of lying cow has let slip. There is a big brother guarding the God''s cemetery. You are a lonely man. If you don''t tell your brother the biggest threat, don''t you want to blame me?" Yang Yiyun muttered, then moved in his heart, and the yuan Shen came out of the core array of the Jin puppet.


    Once again, it fell ten meters away from the tombstone.


    At this time, all the twelve golden puppets around were motionless and completely turned into twelve metal figures.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun enters the space of heaven and earth pot with a smile.


    The heaven and earth pot is the most mysterious treasure in the world. It seems to be fused with Yang Yiyun''s arm. In fact, it goes deep into the soul. It''s not just a superficial attachment to the body. It means that Yang Yiyun''s body will disappear one day, and the heaven and earth pot will still exist as long as the soul is immortal.


    Although he didn''t go to the God''s graveyard, he has made a lot of money by getting twelve golden puppets. More importantly, the soul power of yin and Yang gods has been greatly improved this time. Now, after the integration of yin and Yang gods, he can vaguely see the outline of facial features. The appearance of yin and Yang gods in the past is the virtual shadow of human form.


    The Yin God devoured a lot of ghost cultivation generals, and the Yang God devoured twelve strands of the spirit of the first emperor among the twelve puppets of the Jin people. Therefore, the strength of his Yin and Yang gods increased.


    This is clearly felt in itself.


    After putting away the twelve Jin puppets, Yang Yiyun was in a good mood and raised his eyes again to observe the runes on the tombstone.


    When I came out, I could know that three big runes were written with three characters of Shenmu garden. Unexpectedly, I didn''t know the rest of the dense little runes.


    According to the seal of the spirit of the first emperor, these small runes on the tombstone are the secret to enter the cemetery. On the night of the full moon, the spirit can be used to activate the entrance of the cemetery according to the method of nine palaces reversal.


    Yang Yiyun judged that most of the words of the first emperor were half true and half false. He would not try now, and he did not dare to take risks. Even if what the spirit of the first emperor said was true and he could open the tomb garden, he would not enter. Who knows what happened inside?


    If you can''t get in and out, you can''t cry blind. What''s more, it''s called the God''s tomb. There''s a graveyard in it, so there must be great danger. He won''t easily take risks.


    Now it''s just a study, and we''ll be able to explore when we improve our strength in the future.


    With a research mentality, Yang Yiyun went step by step to the tombstone.


    Step by step


    When Yang Yiyun was close to the tombstone for three meters, sudden changes took place.


    "Roar ~"


    A deafening roar sounded from the tombstone. He felt that the yuan God was strong enough. But with this roar, he felt that the yuan God was falling apart and dying.


    His consciousness became a little blurred. Yuanshen felt the pain of being pierced by wanjian, which made Yang Yiyun cry out: "ah, ah."


    In the sight, the runes on the tombstone are dazzling, but there is a creature with a dragon horn, a dragon head, and a dragon beard.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen only felt that he had been knocked down on the ground by the chest like a huge stone, and his body was like a mountain.


    In a trance, I found that I was trampled on by a huge paw, or Yuanshen.


    Seeing this creature, Yang Yiyun''s mind first came up with two words: Qilin!!!


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s spirit trembled, and an unprecedented breath of death enveloped him.

 Chapter 857

    It''s Qilin. That''s right. Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that there was such a supreme creature here. He should be the big brother of lying bull''s soul!


    But anyway, he felt dying now~


    He was trampled under the claw by the beast Qilin, so powerful that he had no edge to breathe, and he had no resistance at all.


    Yang Yiyun has a feeling that even if Kirin makes a little effort, his soul will be broken.


    Sudden change, did not give him the slightest reaction, and response time.


    Now think about it. Even if he knew there was a Kirin in the tombstone, he couldn''t cope with it.


    Although this legendary beast has never been seen before, Yang Yiyun is the master Yun tianxie''s true cultivation inheritance. He has seen contempt in ancient books and can be identified as a Kirin.


    Like the previous spirit of the crouching bull, the unicorn in front of him is also in the state of spirit, but he is more powerful than the crouching bull. Now he is also the original spirit of his state of coming out of the body, but he doesn''t resist the spirit of the beast.


    It''s so powerful~


    Yuan Shen all feel the sense of dissipation at any time.


    Yang Yiyun was deeply shocked by the breath of death he had never seen before.


    Now some people understand why LV Chunqiu has found the sacred tomb garden for thousands of years, but has not entered it. It is not that LV Chunqiu has not cracked the secret of entering the sacred tomb garden, but it seems that this beast Qilin has blocked it. With such powerful creatures guarding the gate of the sacred tomb garden, it is normal for LV Chunqiu not to enter.


    This time Lu Chunqiu was able to go in. I think he found some way to suppress Qilin, or reached some agreement with Qilin?


    As for the crouching cow guarded by the outside world, it is the existence of soy sauce.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness is blank, and there is only one sentence - brother is going to die!


    "Roar ~"


    Kylin opens his mouth in a long roar and suddenly swallows it at Yang Yiyun.


    "Are you going to die?" Yang Yiyun said that he had to close his eyes. Facing the powerful Kirin, he couldn''t have the slightest idea of resistance. He couldn''t do anything about it. At the moment, his spirit couldn''t move. He could only watch Kirin devour himself.


    Retribution~


    One moment ago, he was still devouring the spirit of the first emperor. The next moment, he would be devoured.


    But... Miracles often happen in times of despair.


    Just when Yang Yiyun thought that he was going to be swallowed up by Kirin, he realized that deep in the sea, he suddenly roared, and then the whole Yuanshen began to feel hot. A familiar and incomparable force burst out of him.


    Then Yang Yiyun was happy.


    He only heard Qilin roar in horror, and then saw Qilin''s blue and green light enter Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen.


    Then Kirin retreated quickly in fright, and went back to the tombstone with a whoosh. There was a voice of uncertainty: "nature... Heaven and earth


    When Kirin''s voice was closed, he had already escaped into the tombstone, so he was free to encounter a ghost.


    It seems that Kirin will feel safe only when he hides in the tombstone.


    However, Yang Yiyun is full of eccentricity. After he was stunned, he finally understood what was going on.


    All over him, from the inside to the outside, there is only one thing Kirin can be afraid of. You are the heaven and earth pot.


    After returning to the tomb tablet, Kirin also uttered a voice of surprise: "fortune... Heaven and earth?" This shows that Qilin seems to recognize the origin of Qiankun pot~


    This surprised Yang Yiyun. Up to now, what kind of treasure and what level of existence is Qiankun teapot? Let alone Yang Yiyun, the nominal master, even the spirit has always been in Qiankun teapot. Master Yun tianxie doesn''t know the origin of Qiankun teapot.


    But now, a unicorn comes out of the mysterious tombstone, but it calls out the name of heaven and earth. So it seems that the heaven and earth pot has something to do with Unicorn or the tomb garden?


    Yang Yiyun was also full of doubts.


    Just now, it felt like he was hiding in the depths of his soul in the face of heaven and earth pot, Kirin''s phagocytosis, and he broke out to protect the Lord.


    Yang Yiyun is very familiar with the instant reaction of Qiankun pot. He also clearly feels what Qiankun pot has done to Qilin?


    The instant reversal is like a pot of heaven and earth tearing off a large piece of meat from the spirit of Kirin, and the meaning is still not enough.


    This feeling Yang Yiyun knows is the anti phagocytosis of heaven and earth pot.Unfortunately, Kirin escaped.


    This is also the first time that Yang Yiyun encountered a living creature who could escape from the heaven and earth pot.


    After several times of upgrading and swallowing, no matter the living or the dead, they didn''t escape from the mouth of the heaven and earth pot. This has been confirmed since the beginning of swallowing the spirit of Luofu Mountain.


    Kirin is the first.


    This also shows that Kirin is extraordinary from another point of view.


    Yang Yiyun, who has come back to God, looks at the virtual shadow of the unicorn on the God''s tomb tablet with flashing runes. He says in secret that it''s a pity. At this time, he doesn''t dare to get close to the God''s tomb tablet.


    It''s so evil.


    A stone tablet is so powerful that it''s beyond his imagination. Who knows what kind of scene it is in the tomb garden.


    Slowly back away from the tombstone.


    At this time, Qilin said again: "countless years have passed. I didn''t expect that you were born after all. Last time I buried a God, who was buried this time


    Listening to kylin''s words on the tombstone, Yang Yiyun stands quietly. He is very curious now, and his heart is also full of the shock of turning rivers and seas.


    The words of Kirin are too shocking.


    Last burial?


    Who will be buried this time?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t think Kirin is talking to him. He must be talking to the pot of heaven and earth in his body.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also wants to listen to whether the heaven and earth pot can speak?


    What kind of existence is qiankunhu?


    What kind of background, and so on, is really too curious for him.


    It''s a pity... After a while, nothing happened. After the heaven and earth pot scared Kirin away, it disappeared. It seems that it didn''t appear at all.


    If it wasn''t for the shadow of the unicorn on the tombstone, Yang Yiyun would think it must be an illusion.


    At the same time, he also regretted that the heaven and earth pot did not devour the unicorn. If the heaven and earth pot devoured the unicorn, there might be earth shaking changes in the heaven and earth pot, and master Yun tianxie might wake up.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    In the face of Kirin''s words, the heaven and earth pot didn''t move at all.


    Although regretful, Yang Yiyun at least confirmed that there must be a connection between Qiankun pot and Qilin or Shenmu garden.


    "Just go away, boy. You can''t get involved in the Shenmu garden now. Maybe... The one who has chosen his own arrangement and worked hard to cultivate will have your stage in the future."


    Qilin''s words came from the tombstone, and then the shadow of Qilin disappeared, and the whole Rune on the tombstone disappeared.


    When you look at it, the tombstone is an ordinary stone tablet without any mystery.


    This time, Yang Yiyun can understand that Qilin said this sentence to himself. Even if Qilin didn''t say it, he was ready to leave, too terrible.


    For a moment, he could feel that when he faced Kirin, as long as the other side moved his finger a little, he would die.


    The gatekeepers of a sacred tomb garden are all Kirin. They all have such powerful strength. What else can exist in the garden?


    Yang Yiyun did not dare to imagine.


    If you leave, go to hell with all the first emperors, LV Chunqiu and LV Buwei. If you kill him in this place, you won''t come.


    With deep doubts, Yang Yiyun left without hesitation.


    He is also aware of the existence of powerful creatures in the world. He is determined to practice hard. Today, under the pressure of Kirin, he feels that he is not even a mole ant.


    It''s the most basic desire for a practitioner to pursue the cultivation strength of Tongtian. He thinks that one day he will reach the peak of cultivation and surpass Qilin


    After coming out of Tianmen, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath. Although Shenmu garden could not be mixed in, he did not dare to join in and peep, But the first emperor said that there was a mountain and sea passage in the palace of the great Qin City. He still wanted to study it.


    After all, in the future, we all need to have a passage between mountains and seas. Although there is one in the desert, Lu Chunqiu told a big one, the passage in the desert must be destroyed for the safety of the earth.


    As for one of the channels that Lu Chunqiu told Wang Zongren, it would be troublesome if there were any changes in the future. Therefore, if there was a Daqin City, it would be a good thing for Yang Yiyun. He was ready to go and have a look.


    As soon as he came out, Meng Tian, who was in silver armor, appeared a hundred meters away from the gate of heaven. Yang Yiyun went to see Meng Tian holding two volumes of bamboo slips in his hand. He was so happy that he signed his idol''s name!

 Chapter 858

    When Yang Yiyun came to Meng Tian, he observed Meng Tian''s body shaking, but he didn''t care.


    What he didn''t know was that Meng Tian was shocked when he saw Yang Yiyun jumping out of the gate of heaven. Yang Yiyun''s ability to come out was enough to prove his strength.


    Meng Tian secretly congratulated Yang Yiyun that he had been reminded before, which left a good impression. Now he would not embarrass these ghost cultivation generals if he came out.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun coming, Meng Tian alliance presented two volumes of bamboo slips and said, "master, this is the work of the younger generation. Please have a look."


    Yang Yiyun grins and waves his hand to tighten the space of the heaven and earth pot. When he asks Meng Tian for ink treasures, it''s just to satisfy his wish in his school days. He doesn''t need to look at it. It''s good to achieve his goal.


    Now the important thing is to let Meng Yi take him to the palace to find the mountain sea passage.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not a pedantic person. He was reminded by Meng Tian''s kindness before, but now his wish has been met by the gift of ink treasures, and he will not accept his love in vain.


    Looking at Meng Tian, he asked, "do you have any skills when you become a ghost practitioner?" In fact, Yang Yiyun has long seen that Mengtian''s and Mancheng''s ghost cultivation did not practice their skills, and that their current accomplishments were due to the existence of Disha spirit and the accumulation of thousands of years.


    The reason why he asked this question was that he wanted to have a good relationship. He couldn''t just give it away. At least Meng Tian had to keep it in mind.


    "Back to the master, the younger generation is self-cultivation, there is no ghost cultivation." Meng Tian replied respectfully.


    "Let me ask you, do you want to stay here for a lifetime?" Yang Yiyun was subdued by the first emperor, but now he wants to return it. In his eyes, it''s a waste for Mengtian to stay here. The first emperor is too selfish to let Mengtian and many soldiers garrison Daqin City, which is completely destroying the future of these people.


    It''s not easy for Meng Tian to reach the level of Yuanying without practising Kung Fu. There are so many generals, among whom those who have reached the level of Jindan can prove that they have good cultivation talents.


    If you are buried here forever, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it will be a disappointment.


    Now that he has become a spiritual body and knocked on the door of cultivation, he should be allowed to have a broader road with the ghost cultivation soldiers here.


    Mengtian and these ghost practitioners were all soldiers of the first emperor. Yang Yiyun thought that if he gave Mengtian and the soldiers here the skills to practice, he would have the feeling of passing on the merits and indirectly dug up the corner of the first emperor.


    This is revenge for the first emperor''s failure to remind him of the danger of Kirin in the tombstone.


    Meng Tian was stunned by Yang Yiyun''s words. He didn''t understand what Yang Yiyun meant, but he didn''t think about it. His eyes under the mask showed a confused color.


    Almost subconsciously, Yang Yiyun said, "it''s natural that the younger generation will be stationed in Daqin city at the order of his Majesty the first emperor."


    Yang Yiyun turned his eyes in his heart. He was really a brain powder~


    However, since he decided to hang the emperor, he had a way.


    "Mengtian, I can tell you responsibly that his Majesty the first emperor has already left this world, and left a message for you to find your own way out in the future..." Yang started the deception mode, and didn''t expect Mengtian to believe it. It was enough to plant a seed in his heart. In addition, he believed that after Mengtian''s cultivation, he would make a choice.


    When he finished, Meng Tian didn''t answer, obviously he didn''t believe it, but Yang Yiyun felt the beating of his spirit, which showed that Meng Tian was surprised, had thought and achieved his goal.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t go on talking about it. Just leave the question to him and let him think about it slowly. As soon as the words changed, he said, "the first emperor left a message saying, where is a mountain sea passage in the palace? Take me Then he added: "the first emperor also said that you can go to the mountain and sea world from the passage in the future, but don''t go inside the gate of heaven. You ghosts can go to the mountain and sea world, but you can''t reveal the existence here."


    At last, Yang Yiyun used a very severe tone.


    On the contrary, it made Meng Tian a little unpredictable. Yang Yiyun''s tone was too serious. Meng Tian couldn''t tell whether it was time for the emperor to explain?


    Is it true that his Majesty the first emperor left a message?


    Meng Tian was dubious, but he answered Yang Yiyun: "I don''t know that there is a mountain and sea passage in the palace, but I know that there is a place in the palace where the first emperor strictly ordered me not to intrude. If there is a mountain and sea passage, it should be there."


    "Where?" Yang Yiyun asked. Thinking about it, he was the only one who knew the mountain and sea passage of the imperial palace. It was normal for Meng Tian not to know.However, since Mengtian said it was a place where people were forced to intrude, it should be the place of mountain sea passage.


    "It''s Li palace to report back to you." Meng Tian said.


    "Lead the way ~" Yang Yiyun was a little confused in his speech. When he walked behind Meng Tian, he thought whether Li palace was the back palace?


    Simply asked: "Li palace is not the harem?"


    "It''s the back palace, but for thousands of years, no one has ever come out of Li palace. It should be an empty palace." Meng Yi said.


    While they were talking, Meng Yi took Yang Yiyun to a worker''s palace and said, "master, this is Li palace. The rule is that you can''t go in. Please forgive me."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said to Meng Tian, "it''s fate to meet you. Today, I''ll give you a ghost skill. Whether you can achieve it or not depends on your own nature.


    However, you must remember that in the future, if you meet someone who has the same skill, you will have a good relationship with me under the Cloud Gate.... "


    After the explanation, Yang Yiyun flicked his finger and sent the spirit of fengdujue into Meng Tian''s consciousness, then turned around and entered Li palace.


    What should be done has been done. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but he feels that he should give Mengtian Fengdu.


    ¡­¡­


    Li palace is actually a big palace that seems to cover less than 100 meters, not a whole palace attic. It is not easy to have a Baiping palace in the underground space.


    When Yang Yiyun came to the gate of Li palace, he felt the power of the array. However, the way to enter the array was told by the seal of the spirit of the first emperor. In addition, he also learned the way of array and observed it for some time. The method taught by the spirit of the first emperor was not wrong.


    One step out into the array, the next moment he passed in a trance, after a solid foot, Yang Yiyun found that he had appeared in a cave hall.


    Different from the palace seen from the outside, I didn''t expect that after entering the array, I didn''t come to the palace, but a cave hall.


    The whole hall of the cave is very big, it looks like about 200 square meters.


    At a glance, there are flowers and grass in the whole hall, as well as pavilions and rockeries. A small river passes around the pavilions.


    On the other side, there is a white screen tent. It looks like a bedroom. Yang Yiyun walks step by step and sees stone tables, stone chairs, tea sets and so on.


    On the whole, the layout of the whole hall gives him the feeling of a woman''s residence.


    "Is it really the palace of the first emperor?" He muttered and looked around as he walked.


    But I didn''t find any living beings.


    "It seems to be an empty hall ~"


    Yang Yiyun talked to himself and went to the end of the hall. When he looked up, he saw a picture in the corner of the hall.


    Suddenly he was attracted to the past.


    When you walk into the painting, you can see a woman in Qin Dynasty costume. Yang is immediately attracted by the beauty of the woman in the painting.


    Although it''s just a painting, it''s vivid and aural. It seems that he wants to live, especially a pair of eyes. It seems that no matter from any angle, Yang Yiyun is looking at him.


    Facing a painting, Yang Yiyun blushed for no reason and his heart beat.


    This should not have happened to his concentration in the state of being out of body.


    However, the woman in the painting is so beautiful, or charming, that Yang Yiyun can''t describe her beauty in words. Finally, three words emerge in his heart: immortal in the painting!


    In his eyes, such women should only be born, but they are fairies.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun saw a line of small characters under the head of flies, very small, very small, if not for the powerful yuan Shen, he could not see them.


    With a movement in his heart, Yang Yiyun came forward and looked.

 Chapter 859

    As he approached, Yang Yiyun saw that the small characters on the painting were the small seal characters of the Qin Dynasty, which were as follows: imperial concubine Qin Li and xuanyuanli.


    Looking here, Yang Yiyun also understood that the woman in the painting should be the first Emperor Li Fei, famous xuanyuanli.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was a little jealous and muttered, "all good cabbages are..."


    However, I wonder why I don''t see the person in the painting?


    Is it just an empty palace built by the first emperor for Li Fei?


    Or is the first emperor Acacia?


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun felt that it was really possible, and he felt much more comfortable.


    Looking at the picture of the fairy hanging on the wall, or the picture of xuanyuanli, Yang Yiyun muttered to himself, "I really want to see the beauty with my own eyes."


    After that, with a smile and a wave, he collected the portrait of xuanyuanli into the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    But after collecting the portraits, Yang Yiyun found array runes on the wall.


    After a look, he laughed: "it''s really the space transmission array of the mountain and sea world~


    In contrast, the transmission array here is the same as the mountain sea array in the desert Populus euphratica forest. Yang Yiyun knows that the first Emperor didn''t deceive him in the mountain sea channel. He is relieved and returns home.


    After he came out, he told Meng Tian the way to enter the Li palace array, and explained that Fengdu decided that Meng Tian could be taught by other generals. This was a self-confident decision. As for whether Meng Tian wanted to leave here and go to the mountain and sea world, it was up to him.


    What should be done has been done, and Meng Tian''s future good fate has been settled.


    Yang Yiyun yuan Shen flew up and returned to his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw Lu Xuexi with a worried face.


    "Sir ~" Lu Xuexi cried happily, and his heart was finally put down.


    "It''s OK, we should go ~" Yang Yiyun got up and grinned at Lu Xuexi.


    Then they left


    Because Lu Xuexi did not succeed, Yang Yiyun told Lu Xuexi in detail about the tombstone and the spirit of the first emperor.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything about the protection of the heaven and earth pot. In the eyes of Lu Xuexi and others, the heaven and earth pot is just another storage magic weapon of Yang Yiyun. They don''t know that the heaven and earth pot is not just a treasure of space.


    Lu Xuexi also sighed after hearing that. When she heard that Qilin came out of the tombstone and Yang Yiyun almost died, she was very cold sweated for Yang Yiyun.


    I''m glad I didn''t succeed, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    On the one hand, Lu Xuexi also stopped thinking about going to the Shenmu garden for a while. Yang Yiyun almost died, and Qilin, a fierce beast with boundless strength, looked at the gate. Now this cultivation is to die.


    It''s better to practice well in Huishan and Haijie. If you can find Shihuang mausoleum and have a look at it, you''ve fulfilled your wish.


    When they came out, it was noon the next day outside. Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile, "go back quickly. Today is the day to leave. I told all the people in the ancient martial arts world to let them wait in the desert. If they don''t see me, they don''t know what will happen. In this way, you will meet Yunmen first, and I will go directly to the desert to send the ancient martial arts to the mountain and sea world, and then come back to find you."


    "Well, be careful." Lu Xuexi said.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. This was the first time he heard a word of concern from Lu Xuexi. If it came from her sister Lu Yushu, Yang Yiyun was not surprised. It was not easy to hear a word of concern from Lu Xuexi.


    A burst of joy in my heart, um, the sound point, and then the spiritual consciousness spread out for thousands of miles, the next moment has already arrived thousands of miles away.


    After ten breath, Yang Yiyun had already appeared in the desert, covered with spiritual consciousness, and found all the ancient martial arts schools headed by Kunlun, but those who had reached the level of golden elixir all went to the mountain and sea passage of Populus euphratica forest to wait.


    The journey time is at least one-third faster than usual. It''s worth mentioning that the consumption of Qi in his body is less than one-third. It''s close to ten thousand li road. It''s at least seventy percent of his Qi in ten thousand li road. This time, it''s less than thirty percent.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is because this time, after the two gods of yin and Yang devoured the ghost cultivation generals of Daqin city and the mark of the spirits of the first emperor, the strength of the two gods of yin and Yang has improved. This is a happy growth.


    In my heart, more than 100 ancient warriors appeared in front of me.


    "I''ve met master Yang..."


    A respectful greeting rang out.


    Today, Yang Yiyun''s prestige has reached a peak in the whole ancient martial arts world of the earth. Since Yang Yiyun killed the monks in the mountain and sea world with the power of thunder last time, no one in the whole ancient martial arts world is afraid of disrespect for him.Yang Yiyun didn''t say much. Looking into his eager eyes, he knew that these ancient warriors were curious about the unknown world of mountains and seas. He wanted to go in now.


    Then Yang Yiyun hugged his friend and said, "what you should tell us is that what chance you have in the world of mountains and seas depends on your own nature. In that sentence, you can enter the world of mountains and seas, which is bigger than the earth, but also more cruel. You should be careful. Yang has something to do with sanxiu city. If you have any difficulties, you can come to sanxiu city to find me.


    In other words, you are all a family from the earth when you enter the mountain and sea world. I hope you can hold them together. Only in this way can you survive better in the mountain and sea world of the jungle, find your own way, and build a higher level of self-cultivation. "


    When Yang Yiyun finished, all of them said: "we must remember the instructions of bishop Yang men and unite and help each other."


    "It''s so good. Wait for me to start the array later."


    After that, Yang Yiyun waves his hand to contact the seal of the transmission channel, and the transmission channel of shanhaijie is displayed in front of everyone.


    Under the more appropriate gaze of more than 130 ancient martial arts practitioners, or now they should be called practitioners, Yang Yiyun broke into nine spirit stones on the array, and suddenly the white light burst out, and the teleportation array started.


    "You can enter the teleportation array with nine people at a time. Let''s wait for the current step, and see you again in shanhaijie sanxiu city." Yang Yiyun motioned them to enter the channel array.


    Then there were nine people at a time, and more than ten times later, all of them disappeared in the passage.


    So far, the ancient warriors of the earth have stepped into the stage of the mountain and sea world.


    After everyone was close to leaving, Yang Yiyun suddenly urged Zhenqi to use the hand bone skill of ape with three strokes in a row.


    "Boom boom ~"


    After three loud sounds from the sky, the desert Populus euphratica forest, which connects the mountain and sea, was completely destroyed. Anyway, he was not prepared to leave here. Now there are at least two channels to enter the mountain and sea.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flickered and disappeared.


    A few minutes has returned to the Cloud Gate old house hall.


    As soon as he appeared to see the people in the hall, Yang Yiyun laughed: "are you ready? If we''re ready, we''ll set out for the mountains and seas. "


    At this time, several women, including Liu Xiqi, Li Dayi, Master Wang, Wang Jianjia and other relatives and friends, arrived, adding up to nearly 20 people, big and small.


    At this time, Zhao Nan came to Yang Yiyun and said, "the green plum is gone."


    "Gone? Are you reluctant to leave your mother''s home again? " Yang Yiyun said in a daze.


    "No, she just came back from her mother''s home yesterday, but she didn''t show up when she gathered today. I went to the room and saw no one. The bed was cold, so we should have gone out since last night. It''s reasonable to say that we are going to leave today. Even if he went out last night, he should have gone home at this time of the day, and now he''s off when he calls." Zhao Nan worried.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s face became gloomy. He knew Bu Qingmei well. She was simple and kind. She was always a good girl in herself and her family, and her age was the youngest of several women. Because Yang Yiyun doted on her very much, and Yang Yiyun knew her. Bu Qingmei was definitely not a nobody.


    Now looking at Zhao Nan''s worried face, Yang Yiyun knows that Bu Qingmei should have had an accident.


    In the heart inexplicably fidgety rises, ask Zhao Nan way: "did you call her mother''s home?"


    "All the people who can ask are not here. And I''ve contacted the authorities to look for it, and Laoqi and Dayi have asked yunqi''s people to look for it. So far, there''s no news. " Zhao Nan thought and did things very comprehensively.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped for a moment, and he couldn''t help killing himself. He said in a deep voice, "I won''t leave today. Everyone goes out to look for it. He has used all his strength to find Qingmei."


    As soon as the words were finished, Chen qibian ran in and said, "Miss Qingmei has news."

 Chapter 860

    Everyone looked at Chen qibian. As soon as Chen qibian came in, he saw Yang Yiyun coming back. He quickly went forward and said, "we Yunmen disciples found out that Qingmei girl met a woman in a cafe in the county last night. The monitoring video has been transmitted back."


    He took out a tablet computer, opened it and handed it to Yang Yiyun to watch.


    After opening the video, Yang Yiyun saw what Bu Qingmei and a woman with sunglasses were talking about. It seemed that Bu Qingmei was very excited when she looked like she was angry with the woman opposite.


    Yang Yiyun, a woman with sunglasses, always feels familiar, but he can''t recognize who she is with sunglasses?


    More than monitoring is surveillance video, also can not hear what the two people are saying, about a few minutes later, the two got up to leave.


    Just as the woman with sunglasses got up to leave and passed the surveillance video, the distance was close and the picture was much clearer. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of a person in his mind.


    I couldn''t help looking at the woman with sunglasses in the video and said, "Zhang Qian ~"


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun''s mental picture became clear. The woman in sunglasses in the surveillance video matched Zhang Qian in the past. He was sure that it was Zhang Qian.


    That''s right. Zhang Qian and bu Qingmei are good friends from the same hometown. When Qingmei enters yunqi company for an interview, Zhang Qian accompanies her.


    At that time, Zhang Qian only accompanied Zhang Qian, and finally Bu Qingmei was directly left by Yang Yiyun. Zhang Qian also knew that Yang Yiyun was the chairman of yunqi, and she also stayed in yunqi.


    However, Zhang Qian is too scheming and ambitious. Yang Yiyun doesn''t like her very much. He arranges to be the front desk and instructs Liu Xiqi to temper Zhang Qian and not be afraid of ambition. As long as Zhang Qian has the right people and the ability, he doesn''t care about the position in the company


    Facts have proved that in the later development of yunqi company, Zhang Qian did have the ability, And she has a place in yunqi.


    In contrast, bu Qingmei has a high position in yunqi because she is Yang Yiyun, who is valued by yunqi''s chairman and the Secretary of the chairman.


    Later, bu Qingmei and Yang Yiyun developed further, which made Zhang Qian have the heart of comparison and jealousy.


    Once again after drinking, Zhang Qian, a scheming woman, wants to push Yang Yiyun to Yao.


    Yang Yiyun knew that in Zhang Qian''s mind at that time, she was totally jealous of Bu Qingmei. She should be thinking about winning Yang Yiyun, proving that Zhang Qian didn''t have to be inferior to bu Qingmei at all, and even got a higher position in yunqi.


    It''s a pity that although Yang loves beautiful people, he is definitely not an amorous person. In terms of women, Yang cares more about emotion.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was disgusted by Zhang Qian''s scheming.


    The situation of that year is still fresh in my mind.


    That night, after Zhang Qian gave him Yao, she pulled herself out, but Yang Yiyun was not polite, left with disgust, did not let Zhang Qian succeed.


    I remember Zhang Qian yelling at him: "where am I worse than Bu Qingmei? I look so bad in my eyes? You don''t even look me in the eye... Yang Yiyun, I hate you. You will regret it. "


    Zhang Qian''s roar at that time is still vivid in my mind. Since that day, Zhang Qian left yunqi company. Yang Yiyun didn''t care at that time. In the end, Zhang Qian is just an ordinary person.


    Besides, he doesn''t like women who are scheming. Zhang Qian is not the type he likes. She has no feeling at all.


    Now... Yang Yiyun''s heart sank down. I can imagine that Zhang Qian''s appearance at this juncture and her silent appointment with Bu Qingmei is definitely not a good thing.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun did not talk about Bu Qingmei. After Zhang Qian left, bu Qingmei cried and looked for her, but since then there has been no news of Zhang Qian.


    It can be imagined that for bu Qingmei, after more than ten years, when her good friend Zhang Qian appeared and contacted her, that simple silly girl would definitely go, and the fact is the same.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, however, he understood that Zhang Qian was jealous of Bu Qingmei, which was unknown to bu Qingmei.


    Looking back on what happened in those years, Yang Yiyun was afraid that Zhang Qian would retaliate and hurt Bu Qingmei.


    When he thought of it, Yang Yiyun couldn''t hold his breath~


    Immediately, he was not in the mood to watch the video of Chen qibian''s investigation and asked directly, "do you know anyone?"


    Chen qibian awkwardly said: "my people checked the surveillance video of the whole county, and finally determined that Qingmei girl and the woman went out of the county to the West. They have expanded the scope of the search, and I believe there will be results soon."At this time, Yang Yiyun couldn''t bear it any more, and said to the public casually, "go and find them separately. Zhang Qian had a grudge against Qingmei in those years, and the same is true for me. Something will happen."


    After that, Yang Yiyun''s spiritual sense was released, and he had already appeared on a hill in the east of the county. At this time, he was too worried.


    Some time ago, if you kill too many people with bad intentions, you will get revenge when you miss the net. Zhang Qian is not sure that she is a chess piece in other people''s hands.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of murderous thoughts. What he hates most is the harm to his family.


    When the powerful spiritual consciousness spread wildly, the whole county was shrouded in his spiritual consciousness, and he closed his eyes and began to look for the past a little bit.


    For the first time, I didn''t see Bu Qingmei in my spiritual consciousness. After all, it''s difficult to find one among hundreds of thousands of people.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not give up and continued to search a little bit, even if there were clues. It is reasonable to say that if the other party wanted to take a walk in one night, Qingmei would have left the boundary of the county.


    However, Zhang Qian is the one who takes a walk in Qingmei. This woman should know the strength of yunqi company best. It''s unrealistic to run far away. The best way is to hide under the eyelids, which is safer. Therefore, Yang Yiyun starts to look for it from the county.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun got nothing, but he finally found a place in his spiritual consciousness. He felt that there was aura fluctuation, in a sand valley 60 miles away from the county town.


    It looks like a sand factory that has been abandoned for many years. It''s an abandoned sand factory from a small valley. You can see that there are pits everywhere in your mind.


    The place with aura fluctuation is a riverside cave in Shahe valley.


    Yang Yiyun arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    Looking at the place, the cave is not deep, just more than ten meters. The faint aura wave is coming from the cave, and Yang Yiyun goes in directly.


    Inside, there are footprints, which look like the footprints of a woman. In addition, there is a big footprints of a man. Some empty water bottles are scattered on the ground. It is obvious that someone is here.


    There is no one in the cave less than 20 square meters. As soon as Yang Yiyun goes in, he directly looks at the source of aura fluctuation, but he sees an image stone.


    The aura wave is emitted from this image stone, which is not common on earth, but exists in the mountain and sea world. Yang Yiyun knows that it is a kind of image stone for recording images, and a function of video. It is a kind of image stone commonly used by practitioners


    The image stone was inspired by the spirit in my heart, The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Hahaha, young Yang Yiyun, it''s a terrible debt to do bad things to me and hurt my yuan God. It''s only interest for me to let my second disciple catch you a woman today, and I''ll certainly make you look good when I get back to cultivation in the future..."


    After the image stone was activated, three figures appeared. It was the devil who spoke, and the two women beside the devil, One is bu Qingmei, the other is Zhang Qian.


    The image of Da Zun''s demon head points to Zhang Qian and says that he is his second disciple. In his rampant narration, however, after investigating Yang Yiyun''s situation, Da Zun''s demon head met Zhang Qian and took Zhang Qian as a disciple. This is something that happened 6000 years ago.


    In order to revenge Yang Yiyun, Zhang Qian, a disciple, has been hiding in the dark, but now she has jumped out.


    After taizun said a lot, Zhang Qian held Bu Qingmei''s neck in her hand and said, "Yang Yiyun, I said I would make you regret it. Now catching Bu Qingmei is just the beginning. You can rest assured that I won''t kill her, but I will turn her into the most devout demon slave, Ha ha ha... "


    It seems that Zhang Qian is crazy and twisted.


    This pair of apprentices is revenge now.


    Yang Yiyun clenched his hands and roared, directly smashing the influence stone. He did not argue, because he knew that the image stone was just a record and could not talk with the other party.


    Now what he wants to do is to dig three feet to kill Da Zun and Zhang Qian, a crazy woman, and find Bu Qingmei.


    Yang Yiyun can''t imagine how Bu Qingmei will fall into the hands of Da Zun and Zhang Qian. When Zhang Qian says that Bu Qingmei will become a demon slave, Yang Yiyun can''t help shivering. He can''t think about it any more~

 Chapter 861

    Yang Yiyun left the cave. Now he''s looking for bu Qingmei and Dazun with the intention of killing him.


    First of all, the whole earth is searching all over the world.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, at present, the great devil is likely to be hiding somewhere on the earth.


    With thousands of miles of spiritual knowledge, Yang Yiyun used the carpet style of spiritual knowledge to search at all costs. In three days, the whole Chinese low-level search failed.


    He will expand the scope of the whole Asia, Europe


    A month time, Yang Yiyun haggard incomparable back to the cloud gate, spirit search without any news.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun understood that the devil with Bu Qingmei and Zhang Qian might have entered the mountain and sea world.


    The Mahayana demon is the spirit of Mahayana. He is also an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He has magical power. Even if he does not pass through the mountain sea transmission channel, there may be other means, such as tearing space directly.


    He doesn''t plan to look for it on the earth. He wants to go to the mountain and sea.


    In the heart will be big respect devil and Zhang Qian as the number one enemy to kill.


    Only in this case, Yang Yiyun was beaten back to the origin again because of Liu Lingling''s sad mood. He was not only silent, but also angry.


    He vowed that the first thing to enter the mountain and sea world is to dig three feet to kill the devil and Zhang Qian and get Bu Qingmei back.


    Has lost a Liu Lingling, do not want to lose step Qingmei, do not want to let any woman again.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun came back and told him to go down immediately. Fortunately, everyone was in Yunmen, and he was ready a month ago, ready to start at any time.


    Besides Wang Zongren and Ouyang Yuqing, there are nearly 300 disciples who have reached the golden elixir of Yunmen cultivation. The rest are Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless, Ning Ke, Yuan Jinfeng, Lin Huan, five women and two children.


    Lu Xuexi, Lu Yushu, Wu Moqiu, Qiao Fu, Liu Xiqi, Li Dayi, Chen qibian, Yang Shanshan, Su Jin, Qiu Yun, Lao Fang, Wang Xuanji, Wang Jianjia, etc. all of them can go.


    In the Cloud Gate cave, Yang Yiyun didn''t tell much about it. With a wave of his hand, he took everyone, including 300 Cloud Gate disciples, into the pot of heaven and earth.


    Of course, in order to avoid trouble, he delimited the Qiankun pot out of the area and was not allowed to walk around. Moreover, there were some places in Qiankun pot that were not allowed to intrude.


    Inside, Lingtao mountain, Longyu lake, the water of life, and the nine pearl picking girls who were rescued from Yaoguang city are all in the heaven and earth pot, which can''t be easily known.


    It''s a good thing to say that each of the nine pearl picking girls looks better than the other one, and each of them is as gentle as a kitten. Any man will be moved when he sees it.


    After they were rescued from the mountain and sea world, the earth where Yang Yiyun came back did not let them come out of the heaven and earth pot at all. They had been living somewhere in the heaven and earth pot.


    As soon as these pearl picking girls recognize their birth, Yang Yiyun is afraid of going out and can''t tell a few women clearly, so he simply lets them stay in heaven and earth all the time.


    This time, there are 300 disciples of Yunmen. They are also afraid of any trouble in the future. Yang Yiyun simply hides some important parts of Qiankun pot and tells everyone that it is still in Yunmen cave.


    In any case, ordinary disciples will not doubt it, and a few women and Liu Xiqi will not say that the heaven and earth pot is very important, which is Yang Yiyun''s biggest secret, so he has to be cautious.


    ***


    After taking everyone in, Yang Yiyun also wants to enter the pot of heaven and earth. He is ready to go in and give Wu Mo an instruction to let Wu Moqiu watch the people in the pot of heaven and earth.


    Among all the people, Wu Moqiu is the only one who knows how to pick pearls. Yang Yiyun instructs Wu Moqiu to arrange that Zhao Nan''s women can''t be stopped if they want to walk around in Qiankun pot. But Wu Moqiu must guide them not to go in the direction of several pearl picking women. Otherwise, they will find out that they have nine charming pearl picking women in Qiankun pot space, No good fruit to eat at that time.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s advice, Wu Moqiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, sir. Qiu''er will take good care of several housewives."


    "Well, there''s also the key to guard against xiaomanman. That girl has lived in Qiankun pot for two or three years and vaguely knows the existence of Pearl picking girl. I sent him to Meijie''s Dragon Palace. We don''t know about Meijie in the Dragon Palace, so you should guard against her." Yang Yiyun has a headache and says.


    "Don''t worry, sir."


    After blessing Wu Moqiu, Yang Yiyun went to take care of them, amused a couple of children, and then withdrew from qiankunhu space, ready to go directly to a place in the Yellow River where Lu Chunqiu told him a secret passage to the world of killing mountains and seas.Just out of the Cloud Gate cave to go, but saw Wang Zongren came and said: "master, there is a woman who claims to be your old friend to visit."


    "Old friend? Where is it? " Yang Yiyun asked in a daze.


    "In the living room of the old house." Wang Zongren replied.


    Yang Yiyun''s spiritual sense swept away, and he immediately laughed. It turned out that he was a fake mother.


    After meeting that day, he was asked to come to Yunmen, but he didn''t wait until he came, and Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t expect to leave today, but the puppet mother came to the door.


    After meeting the puppet mother, Yang Yiyun didn''t say much. Now the earth has been influenced by him and has entered the era of cultivating truth. The puppet mother said that she has gone to some places during this period, and has gained insight. Naturally, she has an understanding of cultivating truth.


    It is also heard that Yang Yiyun''s reputation, said Yang Yiyun is his preacher, in a sense, the false mother is also a person of Yunmen.


    After meeting with Yang Yiyun, the puppet mother directly expressed her attitude that it is important to organize and follow Yang Yiyun to the mountains and seas.


    Yang Yiyun naturally welcomes this. The practice of the puppet mother is unique in the realm of cultivation, and her future achievements are limitless. In the words of master Yun tianxie, the success of cultivation is enough to dominate the realm of cultivation.


    For such a potential person, Yang Yiyun naturally hopes that he will join Cloud Gate.


    This time, he took three hundred disciples of Yunmen to enter the mountain and sea world. Naturally, he wanted to make a difference in the mountain and sea world. The foundation of Yunmen will spread in the mountain and sea world, and all kinds of talents are indispensable. The puppet mother is the talent in his mind.


    Yang Yiyun can see that she has great potential. You know, he didn''t pay attention to Yin Yang Gong when he gave it to her.


    However, after more than ten years of meeting, the puppet mother achieved the golden elixir cultivation, which was the result of his own exploration and cultivation, and it was still in the earth and other rare aura environment.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun believes that if he puts the puppet mother directly into the mountain and sea world, his accomplishments will surely soar to the sky.


    Chatting with the puppet mother is a torment for Yang Yiyun. The dead demon will always discharge electricity on him, which makes Yang Yiyun shiver all over.


    There is no way to directly interrupt the false mother''s eyes, transfer her topic: "sister Mei is still alive."


    The voice of false Niang stops abruptly, Teng of get up: "what?"


    Yang Yiyun knows that Mei Jie is very kind to her. When Mei Jie disappeared, the puppet mother was sad for a long time, but she still hasn''t forgotten Mei Jie. Now when she says that Mei Jie is still alive, the puppet mother''s shock reaction is normal.


    "Sister Mei is still alive. Don''t resist. I''ll send you to see her." After Yang Yiyun added, her direct thought enveloped the puppet mother. After a moment''s thought, she sent the puppet mother into the space of heaven and earth pot. Of course, she went directly to the Dragon Palace of Longyu lake. Sister Mei has always lived in the Dragon Palace of Longyu lake, and many people don''t know her existence.


    After sending the puppet mother to the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun looks at Wang Zongren and Ouyang Yuqing in the hall, his eyes are red. He is reluctant to part with Ouyang Yuqing and says, "let''s go. Ah Ren takes good care of Yuqing."


    Then he went over and gave Ouyang Yuqing a hug. He didn''t stop. After reading, he disappeared. He couldn''t see the woman''s crying and the pain of parting.


    Just be cruel and leave directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The Yellow River, the main birthplace of Chinese civilization, the mother river of China, is the largest river in northern China, with a total length of 5464 Gongli. It is the fifth longest river in the world and the second river of China, running through nine provinces of China.


    Hukou waterfall of the Yellow River is a miracle of the Yellow River and one of the miracles of rivers in China. After reading it, Yang Yiyun appeared in Hukou waterfall of the Yellow River.


    This is the place where Lu Chunqiu told him to enter the mountain and sea world. This time, he came here to explore the way. After all, he told Wang Zongren that all disciples who have reached the golden elixir will enter the mountain and sea world from here.

 Chapter 862

    Lu Chunqiu told Yang Yiyun at the beginning that Hukou waterfall of the Yellow River was at the bottom of the waterfall. Looking at the magnificent and flowing water of the Yellow River, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    It is recorded in the book mountain and sea boundary that the mountain of mengmen is the place of Hukou of the Yellow River, which makes Yang Yiyun wonder if it is mengmen mountain on the other side of the mountain and sea boundary after passing through here?


    In any case, Hukou waterfall of the Yellow River, which is located in Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces, is indeed a place of natural wonders. It has eight major landscapes, such as underwater smoking, dry land boating, neon playing in the water, mountain flying and sea standing, etc. except for the ice peak hanging upside down in winter, the rest can have a wonderful view.


    Under the operation of Yang Yiyun''s magic power, he went down the waterfall from the cloud to the bottom of the Yellow River.


    With the technique of avoiding water in the body, he is not affected at all, and has the spirit to detect, and he can master everything under the water.


    According to Lu Chunqiu, there is no array in this passage. It is a natural passage. There is a vertical water eye under the waterfall. Just follow the trend.


    When Yang Yiyun entered the bottom of the water, he found a spring in his mind. He dived directly into it and went down with the tide. At about 80 or 90 meters, suddenly, there was a whirlpool of water, accompanied by a huge pulling force that made Yang Yiyun unresponsive.


    Without the slightest reaction, Yang Yiyun was swept down by this huge pulling force.


    In an instant, there were waves of twists and turns. Yang Yiyun laughed bitterly. At this time, he didn''t resist, but he used his Qi to protect his whole body. In terms of his current strength cultivation, he was able to resist completely. He thought that he would do his best to resist the pressure brought by the pulling force of the current.


    However, it is still within the endurance. I believe that there will be no problem for Wang Zongren and Ouyang Yuqing to come.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Yang Yiyun just felt that the pressure of his body in the water suddenly disappeared, and the huge pulling force disappeared. Then, he only felt a crash, but his father came to the surface.


    Fresh air penetrated the nose.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared in a pool about 100 meters in diameter. The water was green and green. Looking around, there were mountains and green.


    Take a deep breath, the pores of the whole body are comfortable.


    The familiar breath appears.


    "The friends of the mountain and sea world are back ~" Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said to himself.


    When he returned to the earth that year, it was a little puzzling. Even when his consciousness was vague, he was forced to tear open the cracks of space by a guy named Hua desolate and throw it back to the earth.


    More than ten years ago, I entered the mountain and sea world secretly from Changbai, which was also a little confused. Whether I go or go back, it''s not Yang Yiyun''s own two.


    This time, he came to the mountain and sea world on his own initiative, without accident or compulsion. He made his own decisions. This feeling is very good for Yang Yiyun.


    More than ten years ago, he entered shanhaijie, was caught as a miner, resisted and fled, and experienced several life and death lines.


    Six or seven years ago, in the face of the powerful enemy, he had no choice but to devour the eight ancient demon spirits. The enemy was killed, but he also paid a huge price.


    He was bitten by the power of the demon soul and caught up with master Yun tianxie''s deep sleep. I don''t know if the old man can wake up in the future?


    In the end, he was thrown out of the mountain and sea world in a muddle headed way. On earth, he had to endure humiliation for five or six years before he resumed his cultivation.


    Everything, in the final analysis, is that he has no strength.


    Now... Yang Yiyun roared and swore his return to the world of mountains and seas.


    "Laozi came back from the world of mountains and seas, and later vowed not to be a weak man..."


    The echoes lingered among the mountains.


    Today''s return, Yang Yiyun is in the early stage of his emergence from the body. He has the supernatural power that ordinary people can''t touch both yin and Yang at the same time, which can combine the spirit with the soul.


    It is no longer the golden elixir who was chased and killed in those years, nor the weak one who fought for Yuanying''s full life in those years.


    Today''s cultivation is in the realm of mountains and seas, and Yang Yiyun has entered the arena.


    After the long roar, Yang Yiyun expressed a lot of sullen spirit in his heart. Then he got up and walked out of the pool, and released his spirit to check the place he was in.


    However, before he could see it, there were several empty voices on his head, accompanied by a roar: "who broke into qingtianmen


    When the words fell, four figures had surrounded Yang Yiyun and scattered all over the place.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng: "qingtianmen?"


    "Yes, this is the mountain behind Optimus. Who are you and why are you there?" A middle-aged man in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty asked in a deep voice that if he could not see through Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments, he would have won him now."Ha ha ~" when Yang Yiyun heard the word Optimus gate, he burst into laughter. It''s really a narrow road. In the war of demon light city in those years, there was the old immortal of Optimus gate. Fortunately, he killed all of them, and even now the demon light city is in ruins.


    "Presumptuous, what are you laughing at?" A young man at the beginning of Yuanying''s life was furious when he saw Yang Yiyun''s unbridled laughter, and then he said to the middle-aged humanist: "elder martial brother Xu, don''t talk nonsense with this boy, just take it directly."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the young man''s words with a playful look on his face. All four of them were in the yuan infant period. Later, senior brother Xu, who had the highest accomplishments, was only in the middle of the yuan infant period. The rest three were in the early Yuan infant period.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it''s not really a dish.


    He deliberately restrained his breath and gave them two kinds of illusions. Either in their eyes, he concealed his accomplishments with secret methods, or his accomplishments surpassed Yuan Ying. They couldn''t see through.


    The middle-aged man, who is called elder martial brother Xu by the youth, looks at Yang Yiyun with an uncertain face. He feels that Yang Yiyun is young and does not want to go there, so he nods to the youth to try his opponent''s depth.


    The young man was rebellious. With the permission of his elder martial brother, he immediately flashed his sword and sneered at Yang Yiyun: "boy, I''ll give you a choice. Let''s go to the sect with us. You can take it lightly, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Yang Yiyun interrupts him with a sneer. Since he is an enemy, Yang Yiyun will not be polite. He thinks that as long as the other party dares to fight and kill him, he won the first stop of Yaoguang City, but he still wants to be extremely frustrated.


    Today, who would have thought of coming out of the Hukou of the Yellow River and coming back to the site of qingtianmen? You don''t have to ask Yang Yiyun, who knows that the roar just now attracted four people.


    "Or die ~" the young man knew that Yang Yiyun didn''t intend to give in, so when the words fell, his figure flashed and stabbed him with a sword.


    In the face of the young man''s stabbing sword, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t move. He let the sword stab him.


    On the other hand, elder martial brother Xu and the other two looked at Yang Yiyun and a sentence came out of his mind; Is this kid scared to death?


    It''s too late to speak, but it''s too fast. Just as the young man stabbed his sword three feet in front of Yang Yiyun, he was smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun finally moved. He raised his hand like lightning. With one hand, he put out his powerful sword and clamped it with two fingers.


    At this moment, the young man''s smile stopped completely, and his whole body was stiff, which stimulated his whole body. He was surprised that he didn''t take the sword back from Yang Yiyun''s fingers.


    It''s not moving.


    The young man knew that he was afraid of mentioning the iron plate this time, and immediately he would abandon his sword and retreat~


    Then, in an instant, the young man only felt the tremendous Qi flowing back from the sword in his hand.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The sword inch by inch broke, and the young man screamed. His body burst when he touched it, and he died instantly.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t give any chance to the young people. It was a fatal move. Anyway, they were all hostile to the clan. There was nothing to keep.


    Xu Jiyun, who killed Optimus at that time, destroyed the great interests of Optimus sanzong in Yaoguang city. Yang Yiyun didn''t believe that Optimus sanzong would let him go.


    Moreover, looking at the posture of these four people today, they are not good things either. As soon as they come up, they will be strong and overbearing, and let themselves be arrested. How can Yang Yiyun be slaughtered today?


    I''m not going to kill you.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Everything happened so fast that the other three didn''t react. Their younger martial brother was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    "Go ~"


    Elder martial brother Xu knows that Yang Yiyun is a master of hidden cultivation. He can kill his younger martial brother in one move. What kind of cultivation is this?


    Is Yuanying full?


    When he thought about it, he didn''t hesitate to yell at the other two people and run away. It''s right for him to go back to zongmen and help them now.


    Three people died, general fly away, Yang Yiyun watched them fly away, but the corner of his mouth showed a sneer.

 Chapter 863

    Looking at the three people running away in a hurry, Yang Yiyun moves a dragon killing sword in his heart, and the silver light flashes in his hand. He suddenly sweeps across the air and cuts off with a sword.


    "Ah ah ~"


    Two of them landed in mid air with a scream in the early stage, and they were killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Only elder martial brother Xu, who was in the middle of Yuan Ying''s cultivation, eventually got better. He escaped Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi and ran away with the sword.


    Watching elder martial brother Xu escape, Yang Yiyun doesn''t pursue him either. Anyway, he''s in Optimus gate''s territory. If the other party goes to move reinforcements, he will find them.


    If you don''t come, come... Ha ha!


    Yang Yiyun knows more or less about these sects in the mountain and sea world. He believes that if any elder martial brother Xu escapes, he will surely move his soldiers.


    I don''t care. Anyway, he wants to know where he is now?


    Which of the five continents in Dashan territory.


    Xu Jiyun, the elder of Optimus who was stationed in Yaoguang City, had just killed him. He had heard of the name of Optimus, but he didn''t know where the real Optimus was.


    This place is very important for Yang Yiyun. The underground of the pool is the passage to the earth. Now the qingtianmen disciples who suddenly appear say that it is the back mountain of their ancestral gate. This is not good.


    But Yang Yiyun told his apprentice and woman Ouyang Yuqing that if they came to this passage in the future, like themselves, they would be caught by qingtianmen?


    So when he started to kill the qingtianmen disciple, Yang Yiyun had a decision in his heart.


    This place is too big for him to occupy. Anyway, it can''t be left in the hands of Optimus. It''s a mountain sea passage. It''s not careless about the safety of the earth''s relatives and friends in the future.


    After closing his eyes, the powerful spiritual consciousness quickly extended out, and he soon saw the escaped elder martial brother Xu. At the moment, elder martial brother Xu had fled more than ten miles away.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb him. Lingzhi stared at him, but he had to look at qingtianmen''s ancestral gate. If he wanted to explore the reality, he would have a response at that time.


    However, lingzhi discovered that senior brother Xu, a middle-aged man, was in a panic and always wanted to go westward. At a glance, he saw endless mountains, with ups and downs, and peaks of all sizes.


    After a hundred miles, the middle-aged elder martial brother Xu finally slowed down. He had a lingering fear. After looking back, he took a long breath.


    At this moment, a huge mountain peak appeared, which was nearly a thousand feet high, straight into the clouds, and the whole mountain was wrapped in thick clouds.


    However, Yang Yiyun took in the cold air in his heart and murmured: "Grandma''s legs look like this place is full of territory for qingtianmen. No wonder it''s their back mountain."


    When I think about it, it''s not surprising that it''s the mountain and sea world, not the earth. Compared with the earth, the mountain and sea world is much larger. I don''t know how many times the area is.


    It''s normal for a family to occupy hundreds of miles. There is no real estate restriction here.


    According to the situation, the mountain with a height of nearly one thousand feet should be the location of qingtianmen sect.


    Yang Yiyun knows that in the mountain and sea world, every clan has a mountain protection array. It seems that this high mountain is hidden in the clouds, and you can''t see the universe inside.


    When I thought about it in my heart, I saw the middle-aged elder martial brother Xu fighting against the clouds at the foot of the mountain.


    The next moment thick clouds rolled open, a tall and magnificent mountain gate appeared, the above three words.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun heard the spirit and saw two figures flying out of the mountain gate.


    "It turned out to be elder martial brother Xu. You didn''t go to the back mountain to patrol. You came back so soon. Why didn''t younger martial brother Wang come back?" One of them asked.


    "Close the mountain protection array quickly, there is a strong attack, younger martial brother Wang. They were killed by that man ~" elder martial brother Xu said as he rushed into the Mountain Gate with a shiver.


    While they were talking, Yang Yiyun had already got up and flew to the gate of Optimus. He was planning to enter the gate with the idea of following elder martial brother Xu.


    What he was afraid of was that he couldn''t break through the mountain protection array. Anyway, he was very brave. He wanted to drive Optimus out of this boundary and occupy this place. There was a mountain sea boundary passage, and this boundary would be occupied.


    Xiuzhen world has always been the law of the jungle, he has the strength is the truth, how to occupy a clan territory?


    Anyway, there is a lot of hatred with Optimus, and we are not afraid of anything.


    He didn''t want to talk about morality and justice. After several years in the mountain and sea world, Yang Yiyun realized that a big fist is everything.


    As for whether his fists are big or not, Yang Yiyun thinks that the strength of his early state should be very big in the mountain and sea world.According to the information Ye Wuxin learned at that time, the cultivation of the golden elixir in the mountain and sea world is a level, the monk Yuan Ying is a master, and the one who comes out of the body is a strong one, which is rare.


    Anyway, he had been in the mountain and sea world for several years, and he had never met a few monks who came out of the body. Only when he made a big noise in the demon light city that year, he forced the immortal Yin Jing''an to come out of the body, but it was also the result of forced promotion of cultivation.


    There is the old sparrow, who is a big demon with five turns. He is at the level of out of body. Besides the first time, he has never seen a few monks out of body.


    When he killed Yin Jing''an in Yaoguang City, he fell into a coma. When master talked about Hua desolation, he was regarded as an outsider. Those characters were envoys of the interface. Strictly speaking, they were not people in the mountain and sea world, so they were not.


    Up to now, he has achieved the cultivation of going out of the body. He thinks he can stand on the stage of the strong in the mountain and sea world. So today, he is ready to be brave and fight against qingtianmen with his own strength. He thinks he has a strength.


    Just when elder martial brother Xu called out to close the mountain gate, Yang Yiyun arrived at full speed. With a smile of evil, he suddenly pointed a sword at the Mountain Gate of qingtianmen.


    "No, shut the gate."


    Maybe it was Yang Yiyun''s strong spirit that made the disciples of qingtianmen feel that he cried out and quickly closed the mountain gate.


    "Boom ~"


    The cloud and fog roll on the gate of Optimus, with powerful spiritual power fluctuations, the instant array starts.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword is not faster than the start of the array after all.


    "It''s a pity ~"


    Flying down in front of the gate, Yang Yiyun underestimated himself.


    This scene was also expected by him. He knew that the power of the array was roaring with the power of heaven and earth. The attack of magic weapon was in the final analysis of human power, which was faster than the power of heaven and earth.


    After a sword, he also found that the mountain protection array of Optimus gate is not simple, but an ancient array.


    The way of array in the world is the way of heaven and earth, which is not easy to break.


    After a sword, the mountain protection array of Optimus gate was opened without any damage.


    In front of us, the clouds rolled, and the huge mountains disappeared. Elder martial brother Xu and his two disciples disappeared in the mountain gate.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t see through the mountain protection array, but he didn''t believe in evil. He raised the Dragon killing sword again and was ready to attack the mountain protection array of qingtianmen.


    With the combination of the power of spirit and Qi, the Dragon killing sword is shining, and the powerful Qi is constantly gathering on the sword.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun roared and cut off with one sword.


    The sword Qi, which is more than ten feet long, forms a huge shadow when it falls.


    The thick white fog rolling on the opposite side is actually the power of the formation, implying the potential of heaven and earth.


    "Boom ~"


    A sword fell down, and the Qi of the sword fell on the rolling clouds, making a loud sound.


    The whole earth trembled.


    The clouds on the opposite side kept rolling.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and saw the Mountain Gate of qingtianmen in the rolling clouds, shaking constantly.


    However, unfortunately, after a few breath, the clouds and fog combined again.


    Yang Yiyun said in secret that it was a pity. He knew that he could not break the mountain protection array with brute force. He was also surprised. It was obvious that if he could arrange such an ancient array, it would prove that there was an array in qingtianmen.


    In other words, this ancient array is left by Optimus. No matter which one, it shows that Optimus will not look simple.


    He didn''t move the mountain protection array of Optimus with his sword, which shows that there are experts in Optimus.


    He was not sure whether there were monks out of the body.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was meditating, an old roar came from the clouds.


    "When I''m a brave young man, I can''t do anything..."


    When the words fell, the clouds rolled up, and the next moment, the seven or eight figures on one''s face flew out of the clouds.

 Chapter 864

    Eight people flew out of the clouds. It seemed that they were all old men in Huajia. Yang Yiyun swept them away at a glance. There were no more or less. Four yuan babies were in the late stage, and four yuan babies were very successful.


    If this strength was in the demon light city of that year, Yang Yiyun would not hesitate to run.


    However, after today, he didn''t care at all.


    In the end, it''s not a state of being out of the body. Although there are four yuan babies who are very happy, they don''t care a bit in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Although Yuanying and congqiao are only separated by a big realm, there is a qualitative difference between them.


    To put it bluntly, all of Yuan Ying''s cultivation is true Qi, but when he comes out of the body, he can cultivate the spirit. There is a big difference between the two.


    But the difference between the two realms is not just strength, but from the inside to the outside.


    It''s not polite to say that the following are mole ants.


    Therefore, in the face of the encirclement of the eight Yuanying, Yang Yiyun was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was relieved that as long as he did not come out of the state of enlightenment, it would be much easier.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Jiyu, the elder of qingtianmen, is an old woman. Her face is gloomy and terrible. She learned from the mountain patrolling disciples that someone had killed his disciples, and she went straight to the mountain gate to attack the mountain gate. She was so bold.


    Qingtianmen is located in beishanzhou, which is the first gate in beishanzhou. There has never been anyone who broke into qingtianmen''s territory, killed qingtianmen''s disciples or even attacked Shanmen.


    Who can bear it!


    When he came out with qingtianmen Presbyterian group, he saw a young man with white hair. Although the practitioner can''t judge his age by his appearance, according to his experience, Xu Jiyu can still feel the smiling young man with white hair in front of him. He has been practicing for no more than a year.


    Such a young man, however, feels from the breath that he is already a strong one in the realm of out of body.


    Xu Jiyu was shocked by this point. She had been practicing for hundreds of years, but she did not reach Yuanying''s great perfection. It was only one step away from Yuanshen''s coming out of the body, achieving the two gods of yin and Yang, and wandering outside the heaven. How many years of practice could not break through the bottleneck, and she stayed at the last step.


    But in front of him, the young man with white hair has already reached the realm that every cultivator aspires to. He is really more popular than others.


    At the same time, Xu Jiyu calms down. It''s one thing to be jealous of the youth in front of him. It''s another thing to fight.


    She knew in her heart how much difference there was between Yuanying and Chuqiao. When did qingtianmen offend a strong man in Chuqiao?


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Jiyu was shocked and angry. Looking at the young man with white hair, he said, "who are you? Why kill our Qingtian gate disciples and attack our Qingtian gate? If qingtianmen offended me, please draw a line. Otherwise, qingtianmen has been passed on for tens of thousands of years, and the first case in beishanzhou is not a good match. "


    Xu Jiyu''s words are all right. Every sentence is of great significance. He also makes it clear. If Yang Yiyun can''t give an answer, Optimus is not afraid of anything.


    Yang Yiyun finally realized that he was in beishanzhou, and it would be a long way to go to nanshanzhou, where sanxiu city is located.


    I can also hear from the old woman who is the head of the opposite party that the other party is afraid of herself. If it wasn''t for his cultivation of going out of the body, the old woman would have broken herself up long ago. How could she talk like this?


    "In the cruel reality of Xiuzhen world, after all, everything depends on Xiuwei''s strength." Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart and longed for a strong cultivation strength.


    In the face of the old woman''s words, he laughed, did not answer, asked: "who are you, may be the master?"


    "I''m the elder of qingtianmen, Xu Jiyu. If you have a word, I and the seven elder of qingtianmen behind me can still make decisions. Please give me an explanation." Xu Jiyu said in a cold voice.


    Yang Yiyun listened, where can''t hear the threat of this old woman named Xu Jiyu''s words, but how can he be afraid of the eight yuan babies?


    After listening to the name Xu Jiyu, Yang Yiyun unconsciously thought of Xu Jiyun in Yaoguang City, and secretly thought whether it had something to do with the old woman in front of him?


    Whether it''s related or not, Yang Yiyun is ready to move Optimus today. Anyway, it''s the enemy. He can seize Optimus and find a development base for Yunmen in the mountains and seas. This is a major event.


    Hehe said with a smile: "it''s good to be the master. I''m Yang Yiyun. If you want to borrow your site, please move it."


    "What?" Xu Jiyu didn''t respond for a while. How about borrowing the site? Move?


    Xu Jiyu didn''t respond, but someone responded quickly. An old man with a flower armor beside her was furious: "reckless ~""Bastard~¡°


    "Bold ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An angry curse rang out.


    The elders of Optimus didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was so bold. It''s territory grabbing~


    When was the first case in Tangtang beishanzhou so humiliated?


    At one time, several people cheated~


    However, at this time, Xu Jiyu suddenly meditates, her turbid old eyes become bright, and she suddenly wants to come to Yang Yiyun to report her name.


    She is more impressed by the name of Yang Yiyun than anyone else. Seven years ago, her brother Xu Jiyun was killed by a boy named Yang Yiyun when he was in Yaoguang City, where qingtianmen industry is located.


    From then on, Yaoguang city was destroyed. She searched all over the world for Yang Yiyun and wanted to avenge her younger brother Xu Jiyun. However, at that time, a strong man named Hua desolate came to the door and directly warned anyone not to pursue Yaoguang city.


    At that time, the direct ability of transforming desolation oppressed qingtianmen''s clan, and they had no resistance. They were clear that they were in charge of Tiancha in the world of mountains and seas, and they were the most powerful.


    After that, the matter of Yaoguang city was not settled.


    But Xu Jiyun is Xu Jiyu''s brother. How can she give up Yang Yiyun?


    Xu Jiyu vowed to kill Yang Yiyun and avenge his younger brother, Xu Jiyun, even if he was broken to pieces. It''s a pity that there''s no news of Yang Yiyun these years.


    I didn''t expect that today''s young man with white hair claimed to be Yang Yiyun.


    All of a sudden, Xu Jiyu''s whole body is full of murderous thoughts. She and her younger brother are humble, and they just set foot on the road of repairing truth by chance. When her parents died, she told her that she must take good care of her younger brother, but now her brother, Xu Jiyun, is dead.


    After hundreds of years of hard work, the younger brother and sister have been in charge for too many years. They have deep feelings, but the younger brother was killed by a boy named Yang Yiyun.


    In Xu Jiyu''s heart, no matter what the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Hua desolation is, she has vowed that one day as long as Yang Yiyun appears, she will avenge his younger brother Xu Jiyun, even if she pays for his life.


    Xu Jiyu stared at Yang Yiyun like a blade and said, "are you Yang Yiyun in Yaoguang city seven years ago?"


    Yang Yiyun felt Xu Jiyu''s killing intention and the snake staring at his question. He said: "it seems that this old woman really has something to do with Xu Jiyun, the old immortal of Yaoguang city."


    If there is a relationship, there is a relationship. So what?


    It was sanzong who didn''t die to kill him. Was he waiting to be killed?


    In the face of Xu Jiyu''s snake like eyes staring, Yang Yiyun did not hide: "how is it?"


    This is an admission.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Jiyu suddenly burst into laughter, but the laughter was dry and unpleasant, but there were tears in his old eyes.


    The next moment, Xu Jiyu suddenly said: "so, you are the Yang Yiyun who made a big noise in the demon light city? You killed my brother Xu Jiyun? "


    "What if it''s me?" Yang Yiyun is very single to admit, anyway, the other party is yuan baby realm, even if yuan baby big perfect, also just yuan baby, not out of the body, how can you treat him?


    Even in the state of being out of the body, in the state of the same level, he has the confidence to defeat all enemies.


    "I will kill you today, and take revenge." When the words fell, her hand was shining, but there was a strange magic weapon. It looked like a red metal staff, on which there were nine animal heads of different shapes and colors.


    The next moment, I just heard Xu Jiyu yell at the seven people around him: "end the battle, kill me ~"


    In the roar, Yang Yiyun sees Xu Jiyu''s metal staff in his hand and suddenly turns red. He only hears her shout: "nine beasts show up ~"


    But it was a nine beast spirit treasure stick. Suddenly, the beast roared and roared.

 Chapter 865

    When Xu Jiyu''s nine beast staff had a demon spirit in it, Yang Yiyun was also surprised.


    He knew that Lingbao magic weapon is a higher level magic weapon than Lingqi. The reason why Lingbao magic weapon is more powerful than Lingqi is that Lingbao and Lingqi have essential differences.


    First of all, it is said that after being refined by an artificer, it is brought into the body and nurtured with its own true Qi. What it nurtures is the spirit of the artificer. The longer it takes, the better the spirit will be. The advantage is that it can be driven freely, but it is only limited to this.


    The reason why Lingbao is called Lingbao is that Lingbao bears different attributes.


    This property is the material property of a magic weapon when it is refined. It is spiritual. The spirituality here refers to the spirituality of Lingbao itself, not the spirituality of nurture.


    There are two kinds of magic weapons: acquired and congenital. Of course, no matter which one needs to be forged and refined by the refiner to become a qualified magic weapon.


    The so-called "postnatal spirit treasure" is that after the weapon is successfully refined, it can be sealed with a demon soul and so on. Anyway, as long as it is a spirit soul, it can be sealed in it. This kind of weapon is called "postnatal spirit treasure".


    In use, the strength of the acquired Lingbao depends on the strength and weakness of the demon soul in the seal. The more powerful the demon soul is, the more powerful it will be.


    Xu Jiyu''s nine animal staff is the magic weapon of the day after tomorrow. The difference is that the old woman has sealed nine demon spirits in it, which is really a big hand.


    As for the inborn spiritual treasures, they are the natural products of heaven and earth. These materials are born with spirituality. For example, the inborn products bred in extremely cold or sunny places are equal to opening up spirituality. These materials have their own properties and are called inborn spiritual treasures after being trained into magic weapons by weapon refiners.


    Relatively speaking, the power of the innate Lingbao is stronger than that of the acquired Lingbao.


    But congenital materials are not easy and common. Few people come across them and even refine them into magic tools.


    Of course, whether it''s the acquired or the congenital Lingbao, its own power can be divided into different levels.


    As for the magic weapon of the day after tomorrow, Xu Jiyu''s nine animal staff can seal nine demon spirits in it, which is beyond the ordinary magic weapon of the day after tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Xu Jiyu''s nine animal staff. From the roar, Yang Yiyun can hear that the spirits of Xu Jiyu''s nine animal staff are uniform, and none of them is simple.


    When he attacked him in a flash, Yang Yiyun saw that there were six kinds of spirits of wolves, insects, tigers, leopards, lions and bears, and the rest of them had never seen any of them, and they were all nine spirits. Judging from their breath, they were all spirits of four turns, that is to say, they were the spirits of Yuanying.


    Fortunately, demon spirits are not monsters with physical bodies, but even so, these demon spirits are all controlled by Lingbao magic weapons. They are controlled by Xu Jiyu and become her magic weapons. The combined attack can''t be ignored.


    In addition, there are seven Yuanying, three Yuanying are perfect, and four Yuanying are late. At the same time, under the command of Xu Jiyu, they attack Yang Yiyun.


    For a moment, it seemed that Yang Yiyun''s skill created a situation where he could not escape.


    In response, Yang Yiyun cold hum, mouth light vomit: "Yuanshen out of the body ~"


    His unique golden elixir foundation and cultivation techniques make him a unique spirit. Yin and Yang, two gods and two spirits can fight at the same time, which is not possessed by ordinary monks.


    You can be blessed.


    The key point is that after Yuanshen comes out of the body, as long as he is within three meters of his whole body, his master Yuanshen will not be affected.


    Yuan Shen is out of control three meters away from his whole body, so within three meters, he can control yuan Shen''s double fight.


    This is also the reason why Yang Yiyun went to Daqin city to ask Lu Xuexi to protect the Dharma. Of course, the distance between Yuanshen and the body will be further widened with the cultivation in the future.


    At this moment, as long as the self subject consciousness does not leave the physical body, it can control the battle of Yuan Shen within three meters.


    Yang Yiyun''s purpose of Yuan Shen''s coming out of the body is naturally to deal with the nine demons rushed out of Xu Jiyu''s nine animal staff.


    In the middle of the double, the Dragon slaying sword in the left hand and the bone magical power in the right hand are displayed, which can quickly attack these eight people in an instant.


    "Picking stars, fishing for the moon, stealing the sky ~"


    Compared with the past, the three moves are not as powerful as they used to be.


    The xuanhuang sword Qi, which can be used in the Dragon killing sword, has doubled to as much as 60%. When one sword sweeps out, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and it is invincible.


    After the combination of yin and Yang, it turns into a virtual shadow of nine feet tall and glittering all over the body, which is stronger than Xu Jiyu''s combination of nine beast spirits."Kill ~"


    Yang Yiyun let out a violent sound. Yuan Shen''s shadow was a thousand steps up. His hands became fists with his left hand and palms with his right hand. He went away to Xu Jiyu''s nine demons.


    The battle came in an instant.


    "Boom boom ~"


    "Roar, roar ~"


    There was a violent roar and a howl of the beast.


    Yang Yiyun''s two gods, yin and Yang, devoured the ghost cultivation generals in Daqin City, and the spirit mark of the first emperor. They had a great increase in soul power, which was reflected in the battle at this moment.


    In addition, the difference in the level of spirits is the state of being out of the body, and the power of the combination of yin and Yang, which is beyond the resistance of the nine four turn demon spirits sealed in the weapon.


    Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen almost beat Xu Jiyu''s nine beast wand demon soul.


    Xu Jiyu''s demons were smoking in the scream one by one. In a moment, they were beaten back by Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen and retreated to the nine beast staff.


    "Poof."


    The combination of the nine demons is not the combination of Yang Yiyun''s Yin and Yang, but the combination of the two gods. He is instantly hit back into the magic weapon of the nine beast staff. As the owner of the nine beast staff, Xu Jiyu spits out a mouthful of old blood, but he is hurt.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun attacked the other seven with his three moves and powerful dragon killing sword xuanhuang sword Qi, and none of them escaped well.


    "Ah..."


    A series of screams went on.


    The four late Yuan infant monks, who had poor accomplishments, were directly killed by Yang Yiyun in the scream. The advantage was that they were physically destroyed, but yuan infant of the four ran away in panic.


    Instantly disappeared in the clouds, fled back to the door.


    As for the other three Yuan Ying Da Yuanman friars, they vomited blood and flew backwards. They all tried their best, but they were still not benefited by Yang Yiyun. They were all injured and flew backwards more than ten meters away, one by one vomited blood.


    Eight yuan babies, four yuan babies later physical destruction, four yuan babies big full instant injury.


    It''s not the combination of Yang Yiyun''s attack.


    At this time, they realized the gap between Yuanying state and exit state.


    Among the friars, Yuanying friar, looking at the golden elixir, can say that Yuanying is a mole ant.


    In fact, it''s more appropriate to put this sentence on the body of the state of going out of the orifices. It''s commonly used in the whole realm of cultivation. There are mole ants below the state of going out of the orifices.


    Now it seems that this is true at all.


    Four of the eight died and three of them vomited blood. The only one who could stand was Xu Jiyu. She finally resisted most of the attacks with her magic weapon nine beast staff.


    At this moment, Xu Jiyu looks at Yang Yiyun with a very pale face. She thinks about the strength of the monk in the exit state, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    But for this, Xu Jiyu had already been prepared in her heart. She said to the three people behind her: "three younger martial brothers, I''ll go back to zongmen." At this time, she knew that they had no way to deal with Yang Yiyun, and she was injured by one move. If she stayed, she would die.


    Three people are anxious behind: "elder ~"


    "Go back. That''s the order." Xu Jiyun raised his hand to stop the three from speaking.


    Then they got up and went into the clouds and returned to the sect.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t stop him, because he could see that Xu Jiyu didn''t mean to leave. He looked at Xu Jiyu with anger in his eyes and said slowly, "here are two choices: surrender or die!"


    "Ga ga ga ~" Xu Jiyu suddenly laughed and said: "when I learned that my younger brother died in Yaoguang City, I swore that I would find you one day, and I would take revenge. Recently, even if I lost you, I would make it hard for you to live ~"


    As soon as he said this, Yang Yiyun only heard Xu Jiyu roar: "sacrifice the demon soul with blood and burn the essence, Nine animals in one. "


    Suddenly, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Xu Jiyu slaps her hand on the nine beast staff. The next moment, her whole arm bursts, and the blood stains red the nine beast staff. It''s bloody. The essence of her body keeps flowing into the nine beast staff.


    The whole nine beast staff burst out a dazzling red light, and then the nine light pillars rose from the staff and formed one in the sky.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." on the horizon, the nine demon spirits roared and roared again, but they merged with each other.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the old woman was like this. He couldn''t help inhaling cold air: "the old woman is cruel enough to use her own blood as a magic weapon."

 Chapter 866

    Looking at Xu Jiyu''s own blood essence and blood sacrifice weapon, Yang Yiyun mutters, but at the same time, he puts away his contempt. He can feel that after the fusion of the nine demon spirits, the breath is gradually stronger and higher.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After a boom, the spirits of nine beasts and demons in the sky are united.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Xu Jiyu changed from a flower to an octogenarian in an instant, as old as she was, like a gust of wind can blow her away.


    But the old woman''s eyes are more and more bright at the moment.


    When staring at Yang Yiyun, a pair of old eyes are full of crazy.


    "I have to admit that the original spirit of your body is very powerful, but it''s in the early stage of your body. I''ve spent all my life cultivating. Today I don''t want to kill you, but I want to kill you, Gaga, Gaga, and die."


    Xu Jiyu''s gloomy words suddenly waved his nine beast Lingbao staff to Yang Yiyun.


    The next moment, a long cry came from the nine beast spirit stick: "boil ~"


    Yang Yiyun did take a breath of cold air when he saw Xu Jiyu''s red light on his nine animal staff. In a flash, it formed a monster more than 30 feet long.


    It looks like a python, but not a python. It has a pair of sharp claws covered with scales on its abdomen, and a pair of meat wings on its back that spread its wings for more than six meters. It has a thick bucket, scales all over its body reflect light, and red flow tubes flash. Even the cry becomes strange.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth to Yang Yiyun and spat out a flame, which was the flame of the spirit.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he saw the monster of nine animals in one spitting out the spirit flame. Then he showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. On the spirit flame, he was really not afraid of anything.


    After his yuan nerve burst, he produced a supernatural power, which is a kind of blue flame of supernatural spirit. In terms of its power, it is much stronger than the flame of the nine beasts in one monster in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun can feel it from the temperature.


    In the face of this monster, Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry. After the combination of yin and Yang, Yuan Shen, who is nine feet high, is shining with gold. But he raises his hands. In an instant, the blue flame of the spirit rises and forms a Tai Chi diagram in his hands.


    The blue flame of the spirit easily blocks the flame of Xu Jiyu''s spirit.


    It''s Yang Yiyun who can''t be hurt at all.


    At the moment, Xu Jiyu''s face became very ugly. She didn''t expect that the first attack, which was made by the combination of nine animals who had consumed all her blood and essence, didn''t need to be attacked by the powerful in her eyes. It was so simple that she was easily resisted by Yang Yiyun.


    The frustration in my heart is really mixed.


    Not enough, since she has risked her life to fight with Yang Yiyun, she will not be reconciled, and will not give up easily.


    The monster spirit of instant nine beasts in one, red light again this big work.


    "Roar ~"


    In the roar of the sky, the whole body breath of the demon spirit beast rises again, and the power of the red spirit flame in the mouth increases by one point.


    Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum. Yuanshen''s hands were as powerful as the blue fire. As soon as his momentum changed, his mouth roared, and his hands raised the Dragon butcher''s sword: "chop ~"


    In an instant, the Taiji map formed on Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen''s palms suddenly pushed forward. Suddenly, the monster of nine beasts in one uttered a cry of sadness, In an instant, he was engulfed by Yang Yiyun''s blue flame.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword also broke out at the same time, and suddenly chopped at Xu Jiyu.


    Xu Jiyu''s already dispirited expression, when Yang Yiyun''s sword fell, her pupils contracted. She knew that Yang Yiyun could not be replaced after all.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was just at the initial stage of his emergence, but his strength far exceeded that of a monk at the early stage of his emergence.


    Xu Jiyu has never been in touch with the monks out of the body. There are two people in Optimus.


    One is the master of Qingtian gate, Ning Wuwu, who is the cultivation of the initial state of being out of the body.


    The other is the real sea god needle of Optimus, the prime of Optimus, the elder of Optimus, Chu Tianxiong.


    Unfortunately, both of them are locked up all year round.


    Elder Zhu Tianxiong and Xu Jiyu have never been in touch with each other. All the year round, they always see the head but not the tail. What level of cultivation is she, the elder of qingtianmen, is not clear.


    However, the sect leader Ning Wuwu was in the early stage of his emergence. Xu Jiyu had seen his accomplishments before.


    Now, compared with Yang Yiyun in front of us, it''s the same realm in the early stage of his emergence, but... Xu Jiyu knows that Yang Yiyun''s strength in the early stage of his emergence is far greater than that of qingtianmen''s master Ning endless.Xu Jiyu sacrificed the magic weapon in his hand at the cost of his own blood essence skill. Unfortunately, he did not cause any damage in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Roar ~"


    "Ah ~"


    After Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen displays his blue spirit, he directly reverses Xu Jiyu''s spirit of nine animals in one, and the burning smoke disappears and turns into nothingness in the wailing.


    Xu Jiyu''s nine beast spirit wand flies out of her hand. She is also cut in half by Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword.


    In an instant, Xu Jiyu''s dispirited Yuanying escapes and flies directly to the clouds behind him.


    How can Yang Yiyun not be prepared for this?


    The first time he was escaped by four Yuanying, the second time he was able to let Xu Jiyu off.


    Cold hum a body, at the foot of the operation close to the end of the world, whoosh disappeared in the same place, once again appeared in front of Xu Jiyu''s escape Yuanying, did not hesitate to reach for it.


    Since Xu Jiyu hates himself to the bone, Yang Yiyun will not be soft hearted. Killing her Yuanying is the only way out.


    At this time, there was a voice of breaking the air and anger in the clouds: "I dare, stop it."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, his left hand raised the Dragon slaying sword and immediately cut it in front of him. His right hand was merciless. He pinched Xu Jiyu''s voice and made a sudden effort.


    "Touch ~" Xu Jiyu''s baby was directly pinched by Yang Yiyun.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    When the Dragon slaying sword was cut, it collided with a sword flying in the clouds.


    The sword was driven by him, but at the moment, he felt numb in his arms. Yang Yiyun frowned, and he had already judged that he was a strong man out of the body.


    "Elder martial sister Xu, I''m going to kill you."


    Just after Yang Yiyun pinches Xu Jiyu Yuanying, the voice of his previous fury comes from his anger.


    "Kill ~"


    The clouds rolled in the roar.


    A killing word is like thunder.


    In a flash, a figure, like streamer, rushed out of the cloud.


    Yang Yiyun stood in the air, not afraid. He narrowed his eyes and saw the comer clearly, but he was a middle-aged man in his 40s. His face was very gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing.


    The ancient sword in the other side''s hand is cold as an ice cave, and the surrounding space is cold.


    Suddenly a sword to him a move, force split Huashan and down.


    "Congenital Lingbao, cold attribute?" Yang Yiyun murmurs that Tu Long will lift all xuanhuang sword Qi, and the real Qi in his heart will also be inspired to fuse with Tu Long Sword.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the temperature of the space around him was dropping, and he didn''t dare to look down on it. He tried his best to fight.


    And now he found that the middle-aged man was the same as him in the cultivation of the initial state of out of body.


    However, I didn''t expect that Optimus had a monk who was out of the body.


    "Boom ~"


    The two men have two swords one after another.


    One cold and one hot.


    To Yang is to Yin.


    In the mid air burst roaring, invisible waves to two people center ripple spread, directly sent out to five or six hundred meters to dissipate.


    Half of the plants in this area were directly crushed by Yang Yiyun''s xuanhuang sword Qi.


    And the other half was frozen under the middle-aged man''s sword Qi.


    After a fight, the two landed at the same time, and the distance of 30 meters was opened in the retrogression.


    "Click ~"


    After a breeze, the grass and trees frozen by the middle-aged man''s sword Qi were smashed.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man. The left hand of Tu Long Sword in his heart trembled slightly. He was not afraid to face the strong. On the contrary, he was excited. He secretly said, "finally, I met an opponent who can try his strength."


    At the same time, the middle-aged man standing opposite Yang Yiyun didn''t attack again. He stared at Yang Yiyun and said slowly, "why do you kill my classmates? If you don''t tell me one or two or three things when you enter the sun, I''d rather lift up the power of qingtianmen. If you go to heaven and earth, you will be defeated."

 Chapter 867

    Yang Yiyun can tell from the words of the middle-aged man who calls himself Ning endless that this man is likely to be the leader of Optimus.


    Because only the head of one school can dare to say the power of one school.


    This is a consensus in any sect.


    Whether they are elders or disciples, regardless of their accomplishments, they should take the leader of one sect as the core.


    Only the master of a school who is at the helm of a school can dare to say that he is the master of a school.


    So Yang Yiyun thinks that this man is the master of Qingtian gate. Besides, the other person''s cultivation is also out of the body, where is it.


    Squinting, Yang Yiyun stares at Ning Wuwu and says, "are you the master of Optimus?"


    "It''s me. I''m very brave. For hundreds of years, you are the first one who dares to kill Optimus without any reason. Who asked you to come? Who are you?" Rather than speak with a gloomy face, he doesn''t know the situation.


    Cultivation has always been in the bottleneck period of the peak at the early stage of emergence. Ning Wanwu wants to go further and break through cultivation can only be closed all the year round. Today, in the closing period, several elders are really shouting to go out.


    As soon as he left the gate, he saw that several elders were seriously injured. In the later stage, the four yuan babies were destroyed one by one. Ning endless was surprised. He only heard that several people said that there were foreign enemies fighting at the door, and they were fighting with the elder. He immediately released his spirit to check. Then he saw the scene of Yang Yiyun''s killing Xu Jiyu. How can Ning endless not be angry?


    However, as soon as we fight with each other, Ning endless knows that this young man with white hair is not easy to deal with.


    Ming Ming is the same as him. He is in the early stage of OBE, but the other party''s spirit is much stronger than him. After a fight, Ning Wanwu calms down. His first thought is whether the other party is a person of great influence, or an expert who can''t escape from the world?


    He has such accomplishments since he was young. What should he do if there is someone behind him?


    It took him 400 years to get out of the orifices. Apart from the master of qingtianmen, he is the dinghaishen needle.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, Ning endless had to get close to him. What was the situation when he planned to win the enemy? Why was he attacked and killed elder Optimus for no reason?


    Now, it''s really not that small in a short time. He''d rather not be sure, so he''d better find out first. At the same time, he sent a message to the three elders who were seriously injured to inquire about the course of the matter. In the message, he asked the elder to invite him. No matter who''s disciple or what kind of influence he is, he would rather stay, Otherwise, Optimus will not be able to gain a foothold in beishanzhou in the future.


    Four late Yuanying elders were killed, three Yuanying were killed, qingtianmen elder was killed, and Shanmen was attacked. In Ning endless''s eyes, such a bold act of Baotian has shaken the foundation of qingtianmen, instead of winning the white haired youth. Qingtianmen will be a laughing stock in the whole mountain and sea world in beishanzhou in the future.


    Under the secret technique of sound transmission, Ning endless finally knows about it.


    It turns out that Yang Yiyun was the culprit who killed Xu Jiyun, the elder Xu Jiyu''s younger brother, in the evil light city. This made Ning endless have no confidence.


    For nothing else, the event of Yaoguang city in those years caused a sensation in the whole mountain and sea world. However, what outsiders didn''t know was that the interface of mountain and sea world was desolate. However, they personally visited three major gates, qingtianmen, lingshangu and yinyangzong.


    He would rather be the leader of qingtianmen. He personally received Hua desolate, but he was under strict orders. He was not allowed to trouble Yang Yiyun. Moreover, Yang Yiyun disappeared after the demon light city.


    Now it''s unexpected that this guy actually called?


    But what Ning endless worries about is the person behind Yang Yiyun - Hua desolate.


    Six or seven years ago, the whole mountain and sea world connected Yang Yiyun with Hua desolation.


    Although Hua qiaoliang didn''t mention any relationship with Yang Yiyun at that time, he only strictly said that Yang Yiyun couldn''t be found any trouble, but the whole mountain and sea circles think that Yang Yiyun is the descendant of Hua qiaoliang.


    Ordinary people don''t know that Ning endless, as the owner of Optimus, knows some secrets.


    It''s the first time that Yang Yiyun has ever been involved in the affairs of crossing mountains and seas.


    What can we do?


    Behind Yang Yiyun is Hua desolation, which can take charge of the right of way from the mountain and sea to another world.


    Ordinary low-level friars don''t know it, but the friars who come out of the body and the master of a school like him know that the mountain and sea world is just a small world, and the mountain and sea world is nothing.


    Beyond the realm of mountains and seas, there is a more vast world of cultivation. Where is the world that every cultivator yearns for, and to go to the realm of mountains and seas is a barrier that cannot be crossed.Tiancha in the mountain and sea world is a dangerous place that can''t be crossed by the so-called Tianxian capital. However, Hualan is the only one who has the means to let the monks in the mountain and sea world have several chances to pass Tiancha. Almost every other Jiazi can change the desolation and quickly open the road of Tiancha, so that the people of all sects in the mountain and sea world can lead to the vast world of cultivation.


    To offend Hua desolation, not to mention Hua desolation''s own strength, he didn''t let the disciples of the sect go to the vast realm of cultivation, which was fatal to Ning endless.


    What should I do?


    If you ignore Yang Yiyun, Optimus will lose its reputation in the mountain and sea world.


    But if you take Yang Yiyun, it will offend and turn him into a desolate person.


    It''s a tough choice.


    As for whether he can win Yang Yiyun, Ning Wanwu doesn''t worry at all. He doesn''t have enough cultivation, so he asks the real ancestor of qingtianmen to take a little Yang Yiyun. He can catch the elder of qingtianmen, dinghaishen needle.


    Think about it in my heart, I''d rather ask the elder to go out of the pass.


    However, in his mind, Yang Yiyun will surely win today. Hua Liaoliang said that he was not allowed to trouble Yang Yiyun, but now it''s Yang Yiyun who sent him to the door. No wonder he has qingtianmen. What''s more, Yang Yiyun killed the elder of qingtianmen and attacked Shanmen. It''s disgusting. Even if he appears, he should be reasonable.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know Ning Wanwu''s complicated thoughts, but he''s not afraid. Anyway, he''s beaten and killed. With his understanding of these sects, he won''t let himself go in the future.


    Instead of this, it''s better to kill one by one, so as to avoid future trouble and occupy Optimus'' territory.


    What''s more, he now sees that Ning endless''s whole body is full of fighting spirit, and he is still trying his strength.


    Hearing Ning endless talking, Yang Yiyun laughed: "what do you want to say? Well, brother, I''ll tell you that you have enmity with Laozi. Today''s new enmity and old enmity can be counted together. Besides, Laozi has a crush on your territory. If you want to occupy it, it''s so simple. If you want to fight, you can''t talk nonsense. "


    This time, Yang Yiyun was so single that after a few words, he directly raised the Dragon slaying sword and rushed to Ning endless.


    "Chop ~"


    Jump up suddenly, and then cut at Ning endless.


    "I want to die." Ning Wanwu was also enraged by Yang Yiyun''s words. He had never seen such a rampant person before. He was very angry. His sword was really moving and cold. Facing Yang Yiyun''s sword, Ning Wanwu roared: "ice dragon goes to sea ~"


    "Ow ~"


    When the words fall and close, Ning endless sword, silver light, a sword fell out, A six or seven Zhang long ice dragon appeared, braked and went to Yang Yiyun.


    After Yang Yiyun''s sword is cut out, the Dragon slaughtering sword emits sword Qi that is several Zhang long. Today, he can mobilize 60% of xuanhuang''s sword Qi, and its power is different from that in the past.


    Ning endless sword is a kind of inborn spiritual treasure. It forms the attribute of ice dragon with one sword. Although it is not a real dragon, its power can not be underestimated.


    The two intersect in an instant.


    "Boom ~"


    The huge sword burst, the earth was shaking, and the dust and smoke were rolling on the earth. For a moment, Yang Yiyun and Ning Wanwu could not see.


    After this attack, it seems that the two are equal in strength.


    But Yang Yiyun burst out laughing in the dust.


    Ning endless is equal to his cultivation realm, but this sword is not his full strength, just the power of xuanhuang sword Qi. If you add the knot of true Qi, it is more than enough for Zhan Ning endless.


    One hit, he tried to find out his current strength, which is much better than Ning endless. His own strength is that he is confident to fight against the friars in the middle period of upper emergence.


    Through the dust and smoke, Yang Yiyun saw the uncertainty on Ning Wanwu''s face. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun was calm in his heart and sneered at the corner of his mouth


    After the monk''s strength test, the next step is to try the most important yuan Shen''s power. I hope he will not be disappointed. Yang''s confidence will increase at this time.

 Chapter 868

    What Yang Yiyun thinks in his heart is that Yuanshen and Ning endlessly fight each other once to try out how powerful their Yuanshen is. In fact, Yang never thought that someone in his heart would be better than him in the same realm.


    It''s not his arrogance, it''s his confidence.


    This confidence comes from his ability to let Yin and Yang out of the body at the same time during the day.


    This is an advantage that no one has.


    However, those who can achieve the unity of yin and Yang at the same time can only achieve the completion of yin and Yang at the same time.


    Yang Yiyun has absolute confidence in shangning.


    After he heard that Yuan Shen came out of the body, there was a shadow of Yuan Shen at the height of nine feet behind him.


    After the dust and smoke were dispersed, Ning Wuxing breathed out: "how can you... How can you?"


    He wanted to say how could Yang Yiyun''s Yin and Yang come out of the body at the same time, or even merge into one?


    This is the only way to get out of the body~


    Is this boy a perfect cultivation in the state of going out of the body? Did he hide his accomplishments?


    Ning endless heart over the river and sea up, stare big eyes.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yiyun did not give him time. When Yuan Shen came out of his body, he immediately stepped forward and went directly to Ning endless.


    Yuan Shen, who is nine feet high, raises his fist and does not hesitate to smash it at Ning endless. In addition, Yuan Shen''s power brings the power of real Qi.


    In essence, Yuanshen is a supernatural power cultivated to a certain level. It is a gift of getting out of the body. In addition to being able to travel to heaven, it is more used to carry the true Qi to fight.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s strike was fierce.


    Ning endless is also an old monster who has been practicing for hundreds of years after all. In shock, he quickly returns to his senses. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen''s hand, he quickly makes a counterattack.


    "Yang God comes out of the body ~"


    Ning endless''s whole body was shining, and a virtual shadow appeared from the top of his head, which was his own Yang God.


    This moment is also the talent of Yuan Shen''s coming out of the body, but Ning endless can only appear Yang Shen, and his Yin Shen dare not come out of the body in broad daylight.


    Different from Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen, at this time, Ning endless Yuanshen was only three Zhang high after he came out of the body, and appeared behind him in the same state of virtual shadow.


    In the same realm of the two, Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen was nine Zhang after he came out of the body, while Ning endless was three Zhang high.


    That''s the difference.


    When Yang Yiyun achieved the golden elixir, it was the foundation of perfect golden elixir.


    The golden elixir realm is the cornerstone of the cultivation of truth. The time to achieve the golden elixir is when the spirit enters the golden elixir. The higher the level of the golden elixir, the more powerful the spirit will be.


    The corresponding achievement of Yuanying is due to the incomparable strength of nature. The time of Yuanying''s realm is the time when the spirit grows up. When Yuanying is full, the spirit takes shape and merges with Yuanying. At this time, when Yuanying reaches the state of going out of the body, Yuanshen''s going out of the body is incomparably strong.


    So it is decided by the root that Yuanshen comes out of the body.


    Theoretically speaking, in the early stage of the orifices, the primordial spirits are all three Zhang''s shadow, in the middle stage, six Zhang''s shadow, and in the later stage, nine Zhang''s shadow. When the orifices are full, the primordial spirits will come into being. When the primordial spirits are full, all aspects of the five senses of the primordial spirits will appear, and the corresponding will be more powerful.


    At the beginning of Yang Yiyun''s emergence, Yuanshen''s emergence was the shadow of Jiuzhang. All of this benefited from his perfect foundation of golden elixir. To be clear, he was gifted.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Yang Yiyun has been among the top monks in the same realm.


    But it scares Ning endless.


    Ning Wanwu has never seen anyone who can reach the height of nine Zhang when he is in the early stage of his life?


    This is the characteristic of monks in the later period of OBE.


    What is more shocking is that Yang Yiyun in his eyes has become a demon.


    At the same time, let Yin and Yang come out of the body and merge into one.


    It''s a strange thing.


    Every monk who comes out of the orifices knows that he wants to make Yin and Yang come out of the orifices at the same time, and combine them into one. What''s so special about this is that only when he comes out of the orifices can he have the means.


    Yang Yiyun is a monk in the early stage of his emergence from the state of orifices. Why is it that Yuanshen''s emergence from the state of orifices is Jiuzhang? Why can Yin and Yang come out of the body at the same time? Why can Yin and Yang be combined into one?


    Is he... Out of body?


    But it''s impossible.


    In Ning Wanwu''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation breath is clearly the initial state of going out of the body, which he can see clearly, and the virtual shadow of his original spirit is still a virtual shadow. If it''s really the perfect cultivation of going out of the body, then the virtual shadow of his original spirit is not a fuzzy state at the moment, but should be clearly visible in all kinds of facial features.At this moment, Ning endless, the whole person''s world outlook is collapsing.


    He couldn''t figure out what Yang Yiyun was doing and what kind of monster he was.


    I can''t figure it out, but one thing Yang Yiyun knows very well is that this boy is too evil. He... Has the idea of running away.


    If you don''t run away, you can''t either. In the face of Yang Yiyun''s nine Zhang tall yuan Shen Xu Ying, Ning endless knows that if you have him ten, you won''t be Yang Yiyun''s opponent.


    After his Yang God came out of the body, he resolutely spurted a mouthful of blood essence on the Yang God to increase the power of the Yang God. Otherwise, he thought that he might not even have the chance to escape.


    It''s really shocking.


    The special Jiuzhang yuan God, yin and Yang, attacks at the same time, which is the rhythm of old life.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know all kinds of symptoms of his Yuanshen''s going out of the body, which has scared Ning endless''s heart. In fact, he really doesn''t know his Yuanshen''s current state. Although there are various cultivation records left by master in his mind, they are routine cultivation records.


    Obviously, his cultivation has made great changes. In addition, the way of cultivation itself has changed a lot. The so-called road is changeable, which means that the way of cultivation is unpredictable


    Without the existence of master Yun tianxie, and the fact that he reached the realm of going out of the body, he ascended to the heaven step by step from the early stage of Yuanying to the early stage of going out of the body, He didn''t know what the changes in his cultivation represented. It can be said that after Yuan Ying''s seal came back to earth, master Yun tianxie fell asleep completely. His way of cultivation was to touch the stone and cross the river.


    I don''t know what the signs of Jiuzhang''s yuan God and Yin and Yang God coming out of the body at the same time mean. I don''t know how to frighten the head of Ningwu gate.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart only has the mind of endless war with Ning.


    Yang Yiyun was also stunned when he saw Ning Wuchang''s Yang God coming out of the body, because he saw Ning Wuchang''s Yang God coming out of the body was actually three Zhang. Compared with his nine Zhang Yuanshen, Ning Wuchang''s three Zhang Yuanshen is a gap between an adult and an infant in front of his nine Zhang Yuanshen.


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun wanted to laugh.


    Only listen to Dao Ning endless roar: "out of the body, lead to the power of Yang ~"


    When Ning endless words fell, the sword in his hand also split a sword again.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw the whole body of Yang God burst out hot light, but he felt the power of the sun over the nine days. The endless absorption of Yang God turned into a red streamer, and ran straight to the yuan God behind him.


    And at the same time, the sword in Ning endless''s hand seemed to use all his strength to split out, and the cold force of the sword also struck at his body.


    Despite his powerful momentum, Yang Yiyun felt that no matter the endless Yang God turned into streamer, or the power of his sword, it was just like this, not as powerful as he thought.


    When he was in the state of the unity of yuan and Shen, when he was moving in his heart, the fist that yuan and Shen smashed out suddenly burst into blue flame and increased his strength. He thought that he would smash Ning endless Yang God out of the body with one punch.


    As for Yu Ning''s cold sword, Yang Yiyun''s heart moves. The sun, moon, heaven and earth armor appears in his body, and his backhand is a sword.


    "Boom ~ ah ~"


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun''s fist is opposite to Ning Wuwei''s flowing light. In the roar, he smashes Ning Wuwei''s attack in an instant, which makes Ning Wuwei scream. After all, it''s the spirit that feeds back and doesn''t get hurt.


    Rather endless congenital Lingbao sword, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to be careless. After the collision, Yu Bobo was in the body. Fortunately, he had been ready for a long time, and his sun moon heaven and earth armor resisted the cold.


    But the next moment, I saw rather endless without hesitation turned away.


    This scene makes Yang Yiyun despise in the heart, the head of the hall, which counsels him to run away.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he said in his heart: "Yuanshen attack, go ~"


    Ning Wanwu turns around and runs quickly. Yang Yiyun estimates that he will not be able to catch up with him, because three meters behind Ning Wanwu is the mountain protection array of qingtianmen mountain. When he pursues, he has already escaped into the mountain protection array.


    However, the speed of Yuan Shen is a matter between thoughts. After moving in my heart, Yuan Shen swished into a streamer and chased Ning endlessly.


    This is tantamount to Yuanshen leaving the body, which is very risky, but Yang Yiyun is ready to stay. It''s worth the risk. Besides, it''s just a matter of thinking about it. If it doesn''t work out, it''s just a matter of taking back Yuanshen.


    A word to fall closed, the next second has escaped to the edge of the cloud Ning endless, suddenly all over a shock, the body trembled, but was entangled by Yang Yiyun yuan God.

 Chapter 869

    Yuanshen can be seen or invisible, can travel through the void, and can enter the stone through the wall.


    Naturally, it can also invade the body of a monk and cause a devastating blow to the opponent. Of course, first of all, it must be able to subdue the spirit of the opponent. If the opponent encounters a counterattack, it will be swallowed by him.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun dare to invade the spirit of Ning endless, but he is sure to do it.


    In an instant, after the power of Yuan Shen invades the body of Ning endless, he will entangle Ning endless in the gallop.


    Then Yang Yiyun stepped out, and the sword stabbed Ning Wuwu''s head.


    "Stop it."


    Just as Yang Yiyun came out with a sword, a roar rang through the sky. It was hard to hear where it came from, but the sound was like thunder, which frightened Yang Yiyun out of Ning endless''s body.


    In an instant, Ning Wanwu, who regained his freedom, saw that Yang Yiyun''s sword stabbed him, which was also an unavoidable situation. He was extremely frightened and cried out: "Laozu, help me!"


    In the light of lightning, Yang Yiyun can''t tell the source of the sound, but he hears Ning endless yelling, which is also a surprise in his heart.


    The voice of the other side is old and red, strong and powerful. Listening to it, it goes straight to the spirit. It is obviously the power of the spirit. Yang Yiyun instantly judges that the master of the voice has a higher cultivation than him.


    However, he did not care, Ning endless old life has been in the sword, how can let Ning endless?


    Without the slightest hesitation, he urged the sword in his hand and went down here.


    "Poof."


    The next moment, Ning endless head directly burst, Yang Yiyun a sword down, Ning endless body directly into two parts, a sword under the destruction of Ning endless body, destroy yuan baby.


    So far, I''d rather die.


    "Ah... Endless grandson, I killed you."


    The voice of exposure roared, and the wind and cloud of heaven and earth changed color in the fury of the voice.


    Then a white figure rolled out of the cloud and came to Yang Yiyun like a sharp arrow. When it was near, Yang Yiyun saw that the other side was directly facing his forehead.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is tight. He finds that both the speed and the strong breath of the other party are similar, and the wind and cloud are rolling in.


    In a hurry, he quickly split it with a sword.


    Sword Qi collides with palm.


    "Boom ~"


    A strong air current surges up.


    The next moment is Yang Yiyun face crazy change, he found that his estimation error.


    The opponent''s strength is very strong, and it''s not his real body. When he comes into contact with the sword, he finds that the opponent is not using the real Qi, but the aura of heaven and earth. There is no real Qi at all, it''s the aura of heaven and earth.


    That''s not the most important thing.


    The key point is that after contact, I found that this person showed more power of spirit.


    All of a sudden, a powerful force of spirit and soul went straight into the sea of his consciousness.


    In the powerful roar, Yang Yiyun suddenly spat blood and flew out.


    Just a face to face, he was hit by the powerful power of the spirit and heaven and earth.


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s body fell more than 20 meters and fell to the ground: "ouch ~"


    Another big mouthful of blood.


    The injury of his body hitting the ground is not painful to his body today. The key point is that Yang Yiyun''s estimation was wrong and he was badly hurt by the power of the other party''s spirit.


    That''s why he spat out two mouthfuls of blood in a row.


    In a flash, two words appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind - Yuanshen!!!


    Yes, it''s the spirit.


    Yang Yiyun immediately found out the situation.


    He immediately got up and looked at the figure that was coming at him at the next moment. Yang Yiyun''s face was dignified. At the same time, he was shocked in his heart. The man in sight was an old man with white beard and white hair. He looked all over his face.


    But his killing intention was exposed.


    Recall before rather endless shouts, seems to call it the ancestor.


    And after he killed Ning endless, the old exposed voice roared, grandson two words.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun roughly guessed that this person should be the real leader of Optimus. As for the strength, he is far superior to him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, what appears in front of him is only a Yang God, a real existence of Yang God.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun breathes cold air. He knows that there is only one criterion for the realization of the original spirit of the state of going out of the body, whether it is the Yang spirit or the Yin spirit. That is to achieve the great perfection of the state of going out of the body.Looking at the old man with white clothes and white hair, whose face is full of killing intention, his facial features are clear and ordinary. Without the strong spirit breath in his perception, Yang Yiyun would never have thought that he was just a Yang God.


    No wonder he suffered a loss and vomited blood under one blow.


    This is the peak of the state of being out of the body.


    Such a character Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t be provoked.


    Although his spirit is strong, and the appearance of Yuan Shen is more special than that of ordinary people, Yang Yiyun knows that he is not a successful opponent in the confrontation just now.


    But... Let him escape like this, he is not reconciled, can''t swallow this breath, was beaten to spit blood for nothing, this can be too depressed.


    Although the conclusion is that the other party is out of the state of the body, full of the state, not provoking, but the grasp of the tone of Yang Yiyun is still some.


    Because the old man in front of him, in the final analysis, is only a materialized Yang God, but not the original one. If the original one is present, Yang Yiyun will not hesitate to escape.


    I think that because the other party found out that they were fighting with Ning endless, or that Optimus escaped, the rescuers moved by those people couldn''t stop them from killing Ning endless, so they first sent a Dacheng Yang God to stop them. I think this person''s own God and Yin God are coming.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was the same, but he made up his mind not to run away. Before the ancestor of qingtianmen came, he would do something about his Yang God. Even if he couldn''t get rid of his Yang God, he would give a blow.


    At the moment, the other side''s Yang God has already rushed to the front three meters of his body, and the spirit in his hand is so powerful that a long gun is coming to stab Yang Yiyun.


    Yang had a gloomy face and hummed coldly: "if you are immortal, you will think that you can turn the world upside down. I will kill you."


    After the words fell, Yang Yiyun roared: "Yuanshen comes out of the body, yin and yang are in one, yin and Yang devour."


    "Roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen comes out of the body, and Yin and yang are united in an instant. At the back of his body, he is nine feet high and sends out golden light to pierce the little sun. Suddenly, Yuan Shen''s empty shadow roars and opens his mouth to devour the old man in white or his Yang Shen.


    This time it was Yang Yiyun who was ruthless, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, and the two gods of yin and Yang devoured each other at the same time.


    Of course, he was also afraid that even if he was the yuan God of yin and Yang, he was afraid that he would not be able to do the other side''s Yang God. At the same time, the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand urged Zhenqi and xuanhuang sword Qi to chop again, and the three moves of the right hand were performed at the same time.


    It''s not enough. Yuanshen Xuying stretched out his hands, and the blue fire of the spirit formed two big fireballs, which were thrown to the Yang God of the old man in white.


    This time, Yang Yiyun almost tried his best.


    I don''t believe that it can''t be more than a Yang God.


    If the other party''s Yin God is with him, he may not be able to do it, but anyway, he is a Yang God, which is indeed higher than cultivation, but also higher than the small realm, not the big realm.


    "Boom boom ~"


    First of all, the attack of the Dragon Slayer sword and the hand bone supernatural power beckoned to the old Yang God, which made a thundering sound.


    Just listen to the old man in white cold hum, dance between hands to forcibly resist Yang Yiyun attack.


    After a roar, the old man in white really blocked Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi and hand bone skills, and Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen attack also fell down. At this time, he exclaimed: "is Yin and Yang in one? Are you a big success... No, or in the early stage of emergence... "


    The startled voice said, but in the end it was a scream.


    However, the Yang God of the old man in white sent out a brilliant light, and actually resisted the swallowing power of Yang Yiyun yuan God, but it was burned by Yang Yiyun''s blue spirit fire and screamed.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this, he was very happy. He realized that he had evolved into the flame of the spirit through the yuan nerve. Even the yuan God who came out of the body was afraid.


    He immediately thought of increasing the firepower and thoroughly burning the old guy''s Yang God.


    However, at this time, a strong breath came from the clouds, which Yang Yiyun felt hundreds of meters away. He sighed in his heart, a pity!!!


    At this moment, the cloud and fog of the gate of Optimus are rolling and rolling, and it automatically retreats to both sides, but the gate of Optimus is wide open.


    Then a white eye flew out of it.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was tight. He knew that it was the old man''s true master who came.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as what I guess in my heart.


    At this time, although Yang Yiyun was unwilling to burn a Yang God, he could only give up when the other party came.


    In the face of the coming master Yang Yiyun did not grasp the other side, and immediately disappeared.But behind him is to ring out an earthshaking Fury: "the thief ends of the earth, the old man also wants to catch you to pick skin to cramp."

 Chapter 870

    Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness spread out for thousands of miles. When he ran away, he heard the voice of his anger. He ran without looking back. The next moment he appeared in the place of thousands of miles.


    It''s still in the mountains. In the boundary of mountains and seas, it''s normal that a mountain stretches thousands of miles. Even if it''s not a big mountain, it''s common that there are tens of thousands of miles of mountains.


    If he can''t fight, he will run away. Yang Yiyun is confident in running for his life. His strong spiritual sense is thousands of miles away. He doesn''t know if the spiritual sense of a monk in the same realm is thousands of miles away, but he is absolutely, and he has a strong spirit to support him. A place of thousands of miles is also a matter of breathing.


    Of course, the cost of running away like this is that it consumes a lot of Qi in the body.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s mind, it should be enough for him to get rid of the pursuit of Optimus.


    In retrospect, the smell of the old guy just now is really terrible. Hundreds of meters apart, it can give people a kind of pressure of black clouds pressing the city.


    It''s not funny that there are three small differences between the initial state and the full state.


    In the endless battle of hening, Yang Yiyun probably had an understanding of his own strength. With the advantage of his spirit, he might be able to deal with the problem that there is no pressure in the middle stage of emergence, and fight against the later stage of emergence. However, in the face of the monk with great perfection of emergence, he has to run away.


    It''s a gap from the inside out.


    Although we didn''t succeed in seizing Optimus this time, we also avenged the humiliation of Yaoguang city. We killed the leader of Optimus, one elder, three Yuanying and four Yuanying. In the later stage, this has basically destroyed the foundation of Optimus, which will make Optimus wither for hundreds of years at least.


    The only thing he didn''t think about was that qingtianmen and Laozu''s level of Qiaojing were greatly successful, which also gave Yang Yiyun a new understanding of the mountain and sea practitioners and zongmen.


    Maybe the monks in the mountain and sea world are not what ye unintentionally said. There are very few monks who come out of the orifices. From qingtianmen, we can see that maybe the monks who come out of the orifices are not only very few, at least there are two in qingtianmen.


    What about other lineages with a long history?


    Who dares to say that there is no big round old monster in other sects?


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Yang Yiyun stopped breathing, he just thought about these problems in his heart. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming from his head. If he didn''t want to think about it, he would roll first, and his spiritual consciousness would disappear in the same place.


    "Boom ~"


    Just as he rolled on the spot, the corner of his eyes was too protruding. He saw a real Qi coming from the top of his head and formed a huge palm. He hit the place where he was standing and made a big hole in the earth.


    I also saw a white figure in the sky. It was the old man in white before. The difference is that this time he was my own.


    The Yang God has the spirit breath, and the Buddha has the vitality, which is not difficult for the practitioners to distinguish, and they can feel and judge each other''s cultivation in the same realm.


    Escape~~~


    This is Yang Yiyun''s first thought, and it disappears without hesitation.


    He didn''t expect that the old immortal would turn around so quickly, and he hardly gave himself time to breathe.


    Judging from this point, it also shows that the speed of the other party''s pursuit of himself will not be slower than that of himself, which makes Yang Yiyun nervous.


    It can be imagined that once caught up by the old immortal, it will be unimaginable later.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun can enter the heaven and earth pot to escape, but at this moment, there can be a large family and three hundred Yunmen disciples in the heaven and earth pot space. Even if he can, he will not dare to enter the heaven and earth pot.


    The only thing to do is to run.


    I''m not sure that I can fight with Optimus. It''s the only way.


    Now what Yang Yiyun worries about is whether the real Qi in his body can persist until he can get rid of Optimus.


    After dodging a shock, this time when Yang ran away, he almost didn''t breathe. He ran out of 30000 or 40000 Li in one breath. When he felt that he had consumed more than half of the real Qi in his body, he stopped in surprise.


    "Huhhhh, you should get rid of me now?" Yang Yiyun stops beside an ancient tree. The surrounding environment is full of towering ancient trees and virgin forest. He doesn''t know where he is. Anyway, he is running away.


    Of course, after stopping, Yang Yiyun did not forget to be vigilant. As soon as he turned his head to the sky, the sound of breaking through the sky came, and Yang Yiyun was so angry that he yelled: "the old man will not die, and the ghost will not leave."


    But qingtianmen''s ancestors are coming, and Yang Yiyun can''t keep on running.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, he didn''t know how many runs he had made. Anyway, the real Qi in his body was exhausted. At this time, Yang Yiyun had to give up running with his mind. He took out a peach from the heaven and earth pot space to replenish his real Qi. He continued to run at the foot of the earth, only walking on the ground.He crossed the deep forest, climbed the mountains, swam across the river, stepped across the grassland, and suddenly plunged into the hot desert.


    I didn''t expect that there were deserts in the mountain and sea world, but what surprised him was that he didn''t have the aura of heaven and earth after diving into the endless desert.


    This surprised Yang, secretly guessing whether he had stepped into any Jedi?


    Thinking like this, I could not help but stop. In case it was really a Jedi, would there be life after I went in?


    When I first thought about this, a stone tablet three feet high appeared in the process of realization. When I looked at it, I saw seven black characters on it - xishanzhou, the forbidden area of the human race.


    After reading the seven characters clearly, Yang Yiyun was shocked all over.


    He didn''t know about xishanzhou before, but when he returned to the earth, he read all the ancient books about the geography of mountains and seas in the Luofu temple for some time.


    Dashan has five continents, four continents in southeast, North and middle. All of them are human territory, but xishanzhou is a continent where there are no human practitioners.


    According to the ancient books, xishanzhou is a 600000 Li desert. The environment is extremely harsh. It is a place where people can live. Even if there are some places with weather and lakes, they are occupied by some desert creatures.


    There is no aura of heaven and earth in more places, which is not suitable for cultivation.


    According to some records, there are desert creatures in xishanzhou desert. In order to curse them, they are abandoned by the way of heaven. They are full of resentment against other creatures in the mountain and sea world, and have no emotion to speak of. They live in a place where there is no grass, which is comparable to the eight turn demon.


    There are desert plants sucking the blood of living beings, and there is no way to survive within a hundred Li. There have been strong human beings who have ventured into the depths of the desert many times, and there has been no way out in history.


    In the history of mountain and sea boundary, there was a dynasty of Xiuzhen, which had unified the four major areas of mountain and sea boundary. However, it has become a legend and disappeared forever in the desert. It is a mythical dynasty that was punished and cursed by heaven.


    The legendary mountain and sea Dynasty is so powerful that it once crossed over the sky to fight


    It is also said that anyone who can find the mountain sea Dynasty and obtain the seal of the mountain sea kingdom will be able to unify the mountain sea and possess the supreme cultivation mana.


    In the history of the mountain and sea world, both the human race and the demon race once explored xishanzhou on a large scale. They wanted to find the legendary Dynasty of the mountain and sea world, get the seal of the mountain and sea world, and unify the mountain and sea world to sit as the leader of that world. However, historical records show how many people died.


    Another time, ten thousand years ago, in order to explore xishanzhou, the two incompatible forces of the Terran and the demon clan organized an unprecedented large team in the whole mountain and sea world to explore xishanzhou... As a result, one hundred thousand people were killed and injured, and some escaped soon died. They warned future generations that they should not explore the remains of the mountain and sea Dynasty, So after that, xishanzhou became a forbidden area for the human race.


    This is the ancestral precept of every family in the world of mountains and seas.


    When Yang Yiyun thought of this, he seemed to understand why the most powerful friars in the mountain and sea world are only said to be out of the body. It is likely that this is the reason why the desert mountain and sea Dynasty was once explored ten thousand years ago, and the experts and inheritance were cut off.


    Seeing the stone tablet, Yang Yiyun''s face turned pale. He thought he''d better step back. This place can be called a place of curse by the whole mountain and sea world. It''s a forbidden place for human race. Naturally, there are some evil places.


    But I didn''t expect to see the ancestor of Optimus in white, standing on the boundary between desert and grassland behind him with a gloomy face.


    Then I heard him speak slowly with a smirk: "boy, do you run? Why don''t you run away? "

 Chapter 871

    When Yang Yiyun heard the old immortal''s words, he hated his teeth, but he didn''t dare to run deep, but he didn''t run back. He was blocked by qingtianmen''s ancestors, but he was also dead.


    Suddenly his heart burst out laughing and said, "isn''t old immortal a desert? Do you think I dare not enter


    "Ha ha ~" the ancestor of qingtianmen suddenly burst out laughing when he heard Yang Yiyun''s words. After laughing, he had a funny look on his face: "ten thousand years ago, Zuxun was aimed at any sect in the mountain and sea world, including the inheritance of scattered cultivation. As long as they were practitioners, they were not allowed to enter the xishanzhou desert.


    Of course, even if you enter, it''s a way of thinking. I watch you enter, and if you have the ability to go inside, I will never chase you. Ha ha ~ "a series of laughter rings.


    The ancestor of qingtianmen was convinced that Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to enter the desert. He forced Yang Yiyun step by step with laughter and said, "kill me qingtianmen. Today, I will refine my spirit for thousands of years and raise my ashes."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he immediately crossed the distance at the foot of the stone tablet without hesitation and rushed into the desert for hundreds of meters. Looking back, he saw that qingtianmen was not chasing after him before the stone tablet.


    At this time, it was Yang Yiyun''s turn to curse: "the old immortal is not from the mountain and sea world. Do you bite me? Have the seed to chase? Ha ha ha ~ "


    "Son of a bitch, little thief, you come out ~"


    "Old immortal, you come in..."


    They started to scold each other.


    The ancestor of qingtianmen is trembling with anger. He is not Yang Yiyun''s opponent in terms of ten curses. He wants to chase and kill Yang Yiyun. But when he thinks about the group training and the horror of xishanzhou recorded in the classics, he stays in front of the stone tablet and does not chase.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s curse is very angry. In his backhand, there is a bow and arrow in his hand. He shoots an arrow at Yang Yiyun 100 meters away.


    "My grass ~"


    Yang Yiyun swears, turns around and runs. He didn''t expect that the old immortal has a bow and arrow in his hand. Although it''s a magic weapon, it''s still powerful in places where there is no aura of heaven and earth. The key is to escape all the way. His aura is almost exhausted. If it''s not for the support of peach, the work will be a live target.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun disappeared in the sight of qingtianmen ancestors.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, qingtianmen''s teeth itched and said with a gloomy face, "I''m waiting here. I''ll see how capable you are. How dare you go deep into the desert?"


    After that, the ancestor of qingtianmen simply sat down with his knees crossed. He paid attention and stood in front of the stone tablet. He thought that Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to go deep into the desert. The horror of xishanzhou desert is all encompassing, and no one dares to go deep into it.


    He knows that very well.


    Optimus had been sitting here for three days. At dusk on the third day, hundreds of Optimus disciples came under the leadership of three elders.


    After the arrival of these disciples, qingtianmen''s ancestors directly ordered them to stay in front of the stone tablet. Once they heard from Yang Yiyun, they immediately informed him, and he left the scene.


    After qingtianmen''s father left, one by one of the disciples left behind looked very lazy. It seemed that they were similar to the tasks that were in the way of his father''s life. They could not wait for Yang Yiyun''s news.


    At this time, a few kilometers away from the boundary monument, Yang Yiyun climbed behind the sand dunes and saw clearly the actions of the ancient ancestor of qingtianmen and these disciples in the past three days.


    When he saw that the elder of Optimus left, he immediately got up to kill him and left. Anyway, in his eyes, the disciples of Optimus who were left behind were not afraid. There was no exit environment in them. For him, even if there were twice as many people on the garrison, it didn''t matter.


    But when he got up and stopped, he thought that it might be the conspiracy of Qingtian Laozu. On the surface, the old man left his disciples to guard. In fact, he should have dodged, but maybe he was luring himself out?


    It''s really possible to imagine that no matter how many yuan babies are mole ants for monks in the period of emergence, he can think of that, and so can the ancestor of qingtianmen.


    So Yang Yiyun judged that this was intentional. He made himself think that the ancestor of Optimus had left. After he was lured out, the old man would surely have time to deal with himself.


    Yang Yiyun thinks about it and decides to test it. If the ancestor of Optimus has really left, then he will also leave. After all, he is still afraid of the terrible reputation of Xisha Chau. So many heroes in the history of mountain and sea world are lost in the desert, and he is not arrogant enough to survive alone in the desert.


    If the ancestor of Optimus is really playing a conspiracy to hide in the dark and wait for himself to come out and win at one stroke, Yang Yiyun will make a decision. It''s a big deal to rush into the desert. Anyway, there is no way out. It''s better to go deep into the desert and find the way out. He doesn''t believe that the xishanzhou, hundreds of thousands of miles away, can be blocked by Optimus?Besides, the worst plan is that if he is really in danger, he will hide in the heaven and earth pot to practice, and eventually he will not die.


    If you practice for decades or hundreds of years, you can always break through. If you come out at that time, you will be able to kill the ancestor of Tianmen. He doesn''t believe that this old thing will keep people here all the time?


    However, he did not worry. He still hid behind the sand dunes to observe. Although there was no aura of heaven and earth in the desert, there was a heaven and earth pot on him. In the heaven and earth pot, there was Lingtao mountain, and there were some Lingtao to supplement the aura. He could not be trapped.


    While absorbing the spirit of Lingtao to restore the true Qi in his body, Yang Yiyun hid behind the sand dune and didn''t move, while the qingtianmen disciples near the stone tablet didn''t leave. He really planned to stick to his posture for a long time.


    On the ninth day, Yang Yiyun''s Qi returned to its peak, and he was not ready to wait. He decided to test it. If the ancestor of qingtianmen really hid in the dark, he would not hesitate to go deep into the desert to find another way out. He did not believe that the living could be trapped in the desert.


    The Dragon slaying sword in his hand moved under his hands and feet and rushed to the stone tablet.


    An Optimus disciple saw that Yang Yiyun rushed quickly, and his face changed greatly. He opened his mouth and called out: "Yang..."


    "Pooh."


    As soon as a Yang character was called out, his head was cut off by Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, the three Yuanying dayuanman elders who were badly injured by Yang Yiyun have recovered from their injuries. After all, their accomplishments are better than those of ordinary disciples. When Yang Yiyun killed the first disciple, he found that one of them quickly pinched a charm in his hand.


    Suddenly a sharp sound cut through the sky.


    In the corner of his eyes, Yang Yiyun saw the message charm rising from the sky. He sighed in his heart: "the old man really didn''t leave. He is waiting to set himself up."


    Immediately cold hum a, body shape a flash Dun to one of Yuan baby big round elder kill past.


    But at the moment, the breath of mountains and rivers rises again, and lightning comes from the distance.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned out to be the ancestor of Optimus.


    At this time, he was cruel in his heart, and with one sword, he aimed at the elder with all his strength.


    "Ah ~"


    Although in the face of Yang Yiyun''s sword, the elder tried his best to resist, but where could he be Yang Yiyun''s opponent.


    In the scream, Yang Yiyun''s sword directly breaks the elder''s defense, and the elder dies immediately. Yang Yiyun''s sword cuts him down from the center of his brow. This time, all the Yuanshen are destroyed.


    "Hum, looking for death ~"


    "Boom ~"


    "Poof."


    After Yang Yiyun killed the elder with one sword, he also got a hard blow behind him. It was qingtianmen''s hand that he felt in a moment.


    He opened his mouth and vomited blood. He felt that the bones of his whole body were broken. He flew out, but he laughed bitterly that he was greedy. If he didn''t kill the elder Optimus, he would be able to retreat.


    Now he was hit by qingtianmen, and now the real Qi in his body was in a mess.


    For a moment, he felt that the ancestor of Optimus had arrived at his side again. At this time, Yang Yiyun was scared to death. His heart was full of strength, and he ran away in an instant.


    Although he was hit hard in the back, it was still possible to escape to the depth of the desert.


    Anyway, he went straight to Optimus gate and didn''t dare to chase in.


    The next moment appeared in hundreds of meters of desert.


    "Ouch ~"


    Another mouthful of blood spat out, but as soon as I looked back, I saw the old ancestor of Optimus gate staring at himself with a gloomy face.


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun coughed for a while, and then looked at the ancestor of qingtianmen. He knew that the old immortal was iron. He stayed here and didn''t let himself leave, so he immediately decided to go to the deep desert.


    After running for a while and feeling better, Yang Yiyun said slowly, "if you don''t die in the future, you will surely draw out your spirit and make it into a spirit lamp."


    After putting down a cruel word, Yang Yiyun didn''t hesitate this time. He thought directly about the depth of the desert.


    A trial although seriously injured, but also killed an Optimus elder, is even.

 Chapter 872

    The endless desert is full of rumors, some of which are false and some of which are real.


    Yang Yiyun walked dozens of miles and slowed down. The ancestor of Optimus didn''t mean to chase him. It seemed that he was going to be trapped in the desert.


    Yang Yiyun has no choice but to go deep into the desert. If he had a choice, he would never enter the desert. When he was chased by qingtianmen, he didn''t look at the direction at all. He just wanted to run. He didn''t expect to plunge into xishanzhou.


    According to the records, the whole xishanzhou is a desert area with harsh environment everywhere. Yang Yiyun did not dare to let go of his feet and ran wildly. He walked carefully for fear that he might encounter something strange.


    In the endless desert, there is no life to speak of. Walking for a long time can make people feel depressed. After walking for a day, at dusk, Yang Yiyun walked for hundreds of miles, ready to take a rest.


    Yang Yiyun also thought that if he could save Qi, he would save it. He didn''t fly. Anyway, he had no goal in the desert. He just walked in one direction and looked while walking, with the attitude of observation.


    Comfort yourself as a journey to the desert.


    When passing through a desert sand dune, Yang Yiyun stopped and prepared to enter the Qiankun pot space to meet with you. In such unknown places, Yang Yiyun was afraid of accidents, and did not dare to release everyone from the Qiankun pot space. He wanted to go out or find a relatively safe place to release everyone.


    Just sitting under the sand dune to rest, ready to take a breath into the heaven and earth pot, but I didn''t expect that there was a sound in my ears.


    Yang Yiyun pricked up his ears to listen. It seemed that he heard the sound of people hundreds of meters away.


    "Quick... Quick..."


    It doesn''t sound very true, but it can still be heard. It''s someone talking, and the voice sounds very urgent.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel stunned. Isn''t it said in the classics that no one dares to enter the xishanzhou desert?


    How can there be a human voice?


    Listening to the sound hundreds of meters away, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart. When he looked up, he saw a huge sandstorm blowing up in the sky.


    It''s the direction of the sound.


    Sandstorm is a very common natural phenomenon in the desert. However, when Yang Yiyun saw that the sandstorm, which was quickly blowing over the sky and blocking the sun, was extremely fierce, giving people a scene that could cover the sky and the earth, which was very terrifying.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw several figures running on the horizon, and the target was exactly where he was.


    Yang Yiyun realized that in the face of such a powerful sandstorm, it seems that the sand dune in his place is the only place to escape.


    The sand dune he is in is a large area, with different heights. It is a sand dune forest, which is a good place to avoid sandstorm.


    Looking at three or four figures running fast, Yang Yiyun hid behind a sand dune.


    It''s better to be cautious when meeting people in such places.


    The ancestral precepts that xishanzhou desert can''t enter are spread in the mountain and sea world, but if these people can appear, they will not be simple people.


    Even the immortal ancestor of Optimus didn''t step into the desert, but these three or four people appeared in the desert. This is a big doubt. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know much about the whole mountain and sea world, let alone the xishanzhou desert, where the Terrans are forbidden to step into.


    So he was careful everywhere for fear that the sewer might capsize.


    The speed of sandstorm blowing is very fast, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the fast runners and the sandstorm runners are faster. Everyone''s pace seems to be some kind of magic step. Almost in the blink of an eye, they ran into the sand dune forest, and instantly hid behind the sand dunes.


    There are four people, three men and one woman.


    Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that Yang Yiyun found that all of these four people were in the state of out of body. The only woman was in the middle stage of out of body cultivation, and the other three middle-aged people were in the early stage of out of body cultivation.


    All of a sudden, he met four monks who were out of body, which made Yang Yiyun very surprised.


    The whole Optimus was just two places of exit. He didn''t expect that when he entered the xishanzhou desert, he could meet four monks at once.


    It really surprised Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, the sandstorm is coming.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In an instant, the whole world fell into darkness. Under the huge dust, Yang Yiyun felt great pressure. His whole body was scraped by the sand city. It was like a needle. It was extremely painful. He quickly turned the real Qi and felt better in local defense.This is also the reason why he hid behind the sand dunes. Yang Yiyun did not dare to think that if he was rolled up by a sandstorm, would he be cut by ten thousand knives?


    Even if not, it will not be easy to be swept by such powerful dust.


    In this instant, Yang Yiyun felt like he was drowned in water. He felt that he was pressed by a big stone, and suddenly he was forced to lie down.


    The world is calm.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that he has been submerged by the dust.


    Fortunately, the sand submerged in the body is not thick, nothing serious.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun felt the sandstorm roaring away and finally dispersed.


    His body was buried in sand and covered with half a foot thick dust, but it didn''t affect his hearing. When he was about to get up, a rude curse came from his ear: "his grandmother''s legs eat a stomach of dust every time she goes into the desert, bah bah ~"


    "Come on, old four, don''t complain. It''s good this time. I''m not involved in the sandstorm, Or you''ll have to peel off your skin if you don''t die. " Another voice speaks.


    "Third brother, I''m just complaining. It''s not that I haven''t eaten sand." The old four talked.


    At this time, one listening to the sharp voice said: "as long as you hide, eat some sand is nothing, OK, ready to go, before dark, we must rush to the wind wolf Valley, or we will wait to feed the desert insects at night."


    "Come on, listen to the second brother. I don''t want to be missed by the desert monster." The third said.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard the voice of three men, but did not hear the voice of a woman. Before, he saw a woman.


    When I was wondering, I heard the first voice shouting: "Hey, what''s the boss doing over there? The boss is gone."


    "If you don''t hurry, there are Taoist friends here." A very delicate female voice thought of it.


    This is the time, but Yang Yiyun was surprised. He guessed that the other party might have found him. Sure enough, the woman''s voice rang out again: "how about this Taoist friend coming out to see you?"


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun felt a real Qi coming to him directly through the dust. He knew that he could not hide it. When he was found, he immediately ran the real Qi to dissolve it.


    Stand up from the dust with a crash.


    Looking around him, Yang Yiyun was not afraid, but he secretly turned the real Qi, ready to deal with it at any time, and gave his hand to the direction.


    Although the strongest of the four is the cultivation in the middle stage, the others are in the early stage.


    He was not afraid to fight alone, but if the four were united, Yang Yiyun was still afraid. After all, they were all monks out of the body.


    Fortunately, when the woman yelled at him just now, she didn''t use her genuine Qi to scare him to death, which made Yang Yiyun not fight back immediately.


    After standing up and looking at the four, Yang Yiyun said to them: "I''ve met four Taoist friends. I''m here to avoid the sandstorm. I didn''t expect to meet four Taoist friends. It''s fate."


    With a smile on someone''s face, it''s best if there is no conflict.


    "Boy, are you an adventurer?" The old four, who had a rough voice before, stared at Yang Yiyun with a dull voice.


    Looking at the man''s appearance and body like a tower, Yang Yiyun gave him a simple evaluation in his heart.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not speak. The woman raised her hand to stop the iron tower man from speaking. She looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile and said, "you are polite. I''m Zheng Binbin, gentle bin. They are my three brothers."


    Just when Zheng Binbin introduces himself, Yang Yiyun sees three men around her from the corner of his eyes. They are all smoking at the corners of their mouths. He doubts in his heart, isn''t it polite? But looking at Zheng Binbin, he was very gentle and cultivated.


    Then Zheng Binbin pointed to the young man and said, "this is my second younger brother Bai Xiaosheng."


    Then he pointed to the middle-aged man who had a pair of peach blossom eyes and said, "third brother Hua Liuxiang, fourth brother tie Xiong." Finally point to the iron tower man.

 Chapter 873

    Yang Yiyun listened to a Leng, originally thought they were brothers and sisters, now it seems to be the feeling of worship.


    Sure enough, the woman who called herself Zheng Binbin added, "we are all brothers and sisters."


    In a word, Yang Yiyun heard his big brother, White Ape, in his mind.


    In the heart involuntarily gentle many, this only then hugs the fist to report the family door way: "under Yang Yiyun, has met four Taoist friends."


    Now five people know each other.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun went to see Zheng Binbin, the eldest sister of the four. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, she was tall, wearing a set of silver and white soft armour, and her long black and shiny hair was curled up behind her head. She was full of heroism.


    The most unique thing is that this big sister has a pair of round big eyes, very bright, is a gem general eye-catching, like the bright stars on the nine days.


    When Yang Yiyun looked at her, she gave a smile, which made her feel like a spring breeze.


    "Hum, what are you looking at? I haven''t seen such a beauty as my boss. I''m looking at beating you to death." At the same time, the old four iron male on the side of Yang Yiyun cold hum stare.


    "Er, cough," Yang Yiyun said.


    At this time, however, Zheng Binbin glared at tie Xiong and said, "what can old four say? Don''t beat people up if you''re not polite. "


    "Ah, boss, don''t you usually say that everything is solved with fists? You said that the reasonable people in the world have long died." Old four iron male a see is a tendon that kind of person, have a word to blurt out directly.


    "Pooh."


    One side of the old three flowers Liuxiang heard the old four demolition of the boss''s platform did not resist puffing out.


    Bai Xiaosheng, the second child, also looks like he can''t help laughing.


    From the corner of Yang Yiyun''s eye, Zheng Binbin stares at old four Tiexiong fiercely, and immediately rolls up his sleeves. However, he seems to find that after Yang Yiyun looks at her, Zheng Binbin crowns out a smile at Yang Yiyun, and then turns his head and says, "old four, since his head is clamped by the door, he often remembers something wrong, How could the elder sister have said such rude words? "


    "Boss, when did I get stuck in the door? I remember it very clearly. It''s what you said


    "I didn''t have any!" Zheng Binbin talks word by word. When he looks at Lao Si, he is turned back to Yang Yiyun''s frosty face.


    This shocked the fourth elder brother. He seemed to think that he had made a big mistake. He forgot that the eldest brother of his own family cared most about her image in front of outsiders. Every time he talked to himself about a lady of his own family. In fact, she was such a tiger.


    At this moment, Tiexiong thought that he had said something wrong, and immediately faced the eldest brother''s eyes. He couldn''t help shivering.


    At this time, however, I heard my eldest brother''s voice, which could soften the bones: "fourth elder, come here with elder sister, and she will give you a few words."


    "Ah... Boss, I''m wrong ~"


    "Come here ~"


    "Oh ~"


    In Yang Yiyun''s puzzled face, Zheng Binbin twisted his waist and walked to a pile of sand dunes, while tie Xiong followed with trembling legs.


    The next moment, the two figures disappeared, but Yang Yiyun heard a sound of bumping and humming.


    After about ten minutes, Zheng Binbin came out from behind the sand dune with a smile like spring breeze.


    After a while, tie Xiong came out with his head in his hand.


    As for the second Bai Xiaosheng and the third Liu Xiang, one looks up at the sky, as if there is something on the sky. The other looks down at his feet.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw a pair of panda eyes hanging on brother tie''s face. He almost didn''t laugh. At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he understood what was going on.


    This Zheng Binbin beauty, looking polite, is actually full of violence, but after all, it is the beauty who cares about her manners in front of an outsider.


    However, there is a fourth brother who is not smart and always does not turn his head and tear down her platform. How can Zheng Damei''s human feelings be embarrassed?


    Yang Yiyun wanted to change him, so he beat the old four iron male, who was not smart.


    As a woman, who doesn''t love beauty and doesn''t care about her manners?


    That''s normal.


    But on the one hand, Yang Yiyun is also smoking in his heart, thinking that it''s better to be careful with Zheng Binbin next, otherwise he might be beaten.Just as Yang Yiyun was daydreaming, Zheng Binbin came forward and said, "Yang Daoyou has been waiting for a long time. I talked to my fourth brother about something. Oh, by the way, Yang Daoyou is also an adventurer? For leafless flowers? "


    He asked casually, but listening to Yang Yi''s voice, he thought in his heart that it seemed that this was the only way to get to the point.


    As for the adventurers mentioned by Zheng Binbin, Yang Yiyun naturally knows that he knew about the group of adventurers when he was in xiyaoguang city. Adventurers are a group of self-cultivation groups with their heads hanging on their waistbands. They go to all kinds of dangerous places in the mountain and sea world to obtain natural resources and treasures in exchange for cultivation resources, Of course, there are also people who become adventurers just to experience and sharpen their mood in order to break through. Anyway, adventure is also a way of cultivation.


    It''s just that professional adventurers have faith and organization in adventure.


    In the face of Zheng Binbin''s question, Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "I''m a separate adventure. I''m really here for the flowers without leaves."


    In the face of Zheng Binbin four, he just met, not to the point of heart to heart, naturally would not say that he was chased into the desert, said that he was a separate adventure, but the most appropriate.


    After all, there has never been a lack of independent adventurers in Xiuzhen world.


    The leafless flower in Zheng Binbin''s mouth, Yang Yiyun quickly recalled it in his mind, but he knew that the leafless flower is a kind of natural material and local treasure that only exists in the xishanzhou desert. It will bloom after three or five thousand years without leaves. It is very rare. It is a kind of elixir for refining spirits. It is also a kind of elixir to enhance the power of spirits.


    Now the cultivation is to go out of the body. To enhance the soul power can enhance the soul power of yin and Yang, which is the past.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, Zheng Binbin said with a happy face: "what a coincidence! Our brothers and sisters are also here for leafless flowers. How about Yang Daoyou join us? Although leafless flowers are only found in xishanzhou desert, the vast desert is still searching for them. It happens that I have a place where leafless flowers grow. If Yang Daoyou joins us, you will surely get a share of them. How about that? "


    After speaking, Zheng Binbin looks at Yang Yiyun with big round black eyes, full of expectation, but the deep part of her eyes is shining, no one knows what she is thinking.


    After listening to Zheng Binbin''s words, Yang Yiyun looks at him with a playful smile. He never believes in the good thing that pie falls from the sky.


    "Why doesn''t Yang Daoyou want to?" At this time, the smile on Zheng Binbin''s face disappeared, as if he was very angry.


    But Yang Yiyun was laughing, squinting and saying, "it''s a great thing to be invited by Zheng Daoyou and other great beauties to have a share."


    When he said this, Yang Yiyun stopped for a moment and said in a long voice: "but... I''m afraid Yang has no fortune to accept beauty''s kindness. I''m more realistic. I never believe in the good thing of pie falling from the sky. As beauty Zheng said, although leafless flowers grow in the desert, it takes opportunity to find one.


    But Zheng Daoyou holds the place where the leafless flowers grow, and you wait for four brothers and sisters. In the next person, you invite me to join you, which is tantamount to Yang taking advantage of nothing.


    How dare Yang accept Zheng Daoyou''s kindness? In this way, we all understand that Zheng Daoyou is going down the road. What needs yang to do? If you can do it, Yang will accept Zheng Daoyou''s good intentions at that time, and then you can feel at ease. What''s Zheng Daoyou''s idea? "


    Yang Yiyun''s words are almost clear. Don''t deceive my friends. It''s not easy to deceive my friends. If you have something to say clearly, you''re talking about it. Otherwise, don''t blame someone else.


    Although there are four people on the other side, maybe Yang Yiyun is not an opponent in a real fight, but if Yang Yiyun wants to escape, the four will never leave him.


    After Yang Yiyun''s words fall, Zheng Binbin looks at Yang Yiyun with a playful smile, but he doesn''t speak. Instead, he looks at Liu Xiang, the third flower around him.


    The next moment, Liu Xiang said angrily: "it''s not a kid who is flattered. My boss kindly invited you, but gave you face. Your kid said a pair of nonsense, so let Hua try what qualifications your kid has to be disrespectful."


    When hualiuxiang''s words came down, he immediately hit Yang Yiyun with one punch and went straight to Yang Yiyun''s face.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stood still, but a sneer hung on his face.

 Chapter 874

    How can Yang Yiyun not see that the other side wants to test him?


    Facing Liu Xiang''s fist, he sneered and immediately raised his hand to welcome him.


    "Touch ~"


    The fists collided and there was a roar.


    Yang Yiyun took three steps backward.


    But Hua Liuxiang flew backwards for more than ten meters before he could stop, but there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    Both of them are the early cultivation of the out of body state, but the better one is, the better one is.


    "Ah, I want to die." Hua Liuxiang feels that he has no face. Yang Yiyun, the same cultivation, only retreats three steps and seems very relaxed. However, he has been vomited blood and has no face in front of his brother and boss. He immediately roars and rushes towards Yang Yiyun again.


    Hualiuxiang roared, and a white light appeared on the top of his head, forming a virtual shadow.


    Yang Yiyun grinned. He knew that it was Hualiu Xiangyang God out of the body. In his eyes, it was just three Zhang Yang God out of the body, which was no match for his nine Zhang Yin Yang Yuan God.


    Then Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and said, "Yuanshen comes out of the body ~"


    Isn''t it more than yuan Shen?


    Man, Yuanshen came out of his body to crush you a hundred times.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moves behind him, but he suddenly comes out of the body at the same time. Two Yin and Yang gods are behind him, one white and one black. After they come out of the body at the same time, they stand behind Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t have the unity of Yin and Yang.


    He knew that it was Zheng Binbin who was trying to test his strength. It was enough for him to come out with two gods of yin and Yang. Anyway, they were all nine feet high and appeared at the same time, which could not be achieved by practitioners of the same realm.


    Not to Yin and Yang in one, but also not to talk about their cards, all exposed in the eyes of Zheng Binbin four.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, Hua LiuXiang''s eyes are angry, and the long roar has reached three meters in front of Yang Yiyun.


    But when Yang Yiyun''s nine Zhang high Yin Yang and Zun appeared, his whole body was shocked and his roar stopped.


    Obviously, he was startled by Yang Yiyun''s spirit.


    "Three old stop it ~ Yang Daoyou stop it."


    Zheng Binbin screamed, and quickly called out.


    At this time, she was in a deep state of mind. She never imagined that Yang Yiyun, a monk at the beginning of his life, could have both yin and Yang gods at the same time, and the appearance of Yuanshen was nine feet high.


    The original spirit of a monk in the early stage of her emergence is the same as that of a monk in the later stage of her emergence. Even the original spirit of Zheng Binbin''s peak cultivation in the middle stage of her emergence is only six feet high.


    This Yang Yiyun... Is a freak!


    The Yang God of the third Zhang and the yuan God of the ninth Zhang of Yang Yiyun are fighting each other. They are just looking for death.


    Zheng Binbin''s original intention was to let Liu Xiang, the third flower, try Yang Yiyun''s weight. Now there''s no need to try again.


    Jiuzhang''s Yuanshen out of the body has already explained everything. What''s more, there are two gods, yin and Yang. The key point is that they appear at the same time. It''s rare in the history of the mountain and sea world that the Yuanshen out of the body can bring the two gods out of the body.


    In the long history that Zheng Binbin knows, it is no doubt that the person who can do this is not the man of the moment on the historical stage of the mountain and sea world. When she looks at Yang Yiyun again, her eyes are shining.


    Hualiuxiang heard his boss shout, also quickly find the steps, cold hum a: "count your boy lucky."


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about the threat of no nutrition.


    Grinning, he also put away his Yin and Yang.


    "Cluck, third brother, you are too presumptuous. How can you do it to Yang Daoyou? It''s fate to meet you. How can you be more reckless than old four? " At the moment, Zheng Binbin severely reprimanded Hua Liuxiang.


    The latter is not old four iron male that have no brain person, to own eldest brother''s words, naturally know how to deal with, hastily said: "eldest brother don''t angry, I was wrong."


    "You, what''s the use of saying something wrong to me, and you don''t apologize to Yang Daoyou!" With that, Zheng Binbin looks apologetically at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun knew that Zheng Binbin was looking for steps, but he didn''t put them in his heart. He said with a smile, "forget it, anyway, I didn''t suffer."


    It seems like a casual sentence, but it is very dazzling to hear in hualiuxiang''s ears. His face is blue and white for a while, and he scolds Yang Yiyun in his heart: "thanks to your sister, it''s me who vomited blood."


    Of course, he had a good time in his heart. Now he really didn''t dare to curse Yang Yiyun. He was pumping at the corner of his mouth, and he had to give Yang Yiyun a smile that was uglier than crying to cooperate with his boss.What a pain~


    "Don''t blame Yang Daoyou. My three brothers, apart from Bai Xiaosheng, the second brother, who knows some manners, the third and the fourth brothers are both rude people, but they are also straightforward people. You see, we don''t know each other any more. What you said before is very reasonable. Since they all understand people, the slave family is dissatisfied with Yang Daoyou, I didn''t invite Yang Daoyou for nothing, but for help. "


    Zheng Binbin is serious this time.


    "Tell me." Yang Yiyun smiles a little and says in his heart that this is the right opening mode. They all say that there is no good thing in the sky. Here comes?


    As long as the words will be in the light, Yang Yiyun is not unacceptable, the most unusual is to play conspiracy.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Zheng Binbin said, "the place where we hold the leafless flowers is still valid. If we don''t want to get the leafless flowers, we have to go through a kind of desert monster, so we can get them."


    Yang Yiyun looked at Zheng Binbin and frowned. She said, "Zheng Da Mei says clearly, carefully and emphatically."


    "Er, cluck." Zheng Binbin was stunned and then giggled and said, "Yang Daoyou, it''s really hard for you to fool me." after that, Zheng Binbin''s voice lengthened and said, "it''s a desert fox."


    "Desert Fox? What is that, monster or fierce beast? " Yang Yiyun asked, in his heart can be Zheng Binbin avoid the heavy and light about the monster, should not be simple.


    "You don''t know the desert fox?" Zheng Binbin gives Yang Yiyun a white look.


    "Cough ~ this is my first adventure. I''m not familiar with desert." Yang Yiyun said with an embarrassed smile that he really didn''t know the desert fox. It sounds absolutely not simple, and it won''t be an ordinary fox.


    Zheng Binbin took a deep look at Yang Yiyun and asked, "is this your first time to xishanzhou desert?"


    "Well, for the first time." Yang Yiyun''s eyes are clear and there is no concealment, so he is determined again.


    This time, Zheng Binbin seemed to believe Yang Yiyun. He nodded and muttered: "no wonder, well, I''ll tell you this time. Desert fox is a unique monster in xishanzhou, or a creature between the monster and the murderer. It has a certain wisdom, but it can''t turn into a man. It''s more often fierce.


    He is a very difficult creature. He is good at magic. Even a strong man who is full and full at the later stage of his emergence can be confused when he meets an adult sand fox. Once he is confused by sand fox, he will be dead.


    What our brother and sister do is a kind of crystal called fox tears in the sand fox''s nest. There is a small lake in the sand fox''s nest. There is a kind of crystal called fox tears. It is said that the sand fox drinks bath water all the year round. Over time, absorbing the body fluid of the sand fox, it will turn into a kind of crystal, which is fox tears.


    There is also a saying that the tears condensed after the sand fox cried. Anyway, no matter what kind of rumors, there are fox tears in the lake out of the sand fox''s nest. Our brother and sister are just for Fox tears.


    It''s true whether there are leafless flowers in the sand fox''s nest. I can swear that if I invite Yang Daoyou to take a risk, we''ll get fox tears, you''ll get leafless flowers.


    During this period, we have to deal with a pair of male and female sand foxes. They are all adult sand foxes. They are very good with the strength of our brother and sister. But if Yang Daoyou joins us, we will have more confidence. What do you think of Yang Daoyou? "


    After Zheng Binbin finished, he looked at Yang Yiyun with expectant eyes, waiting for his reply.


    This time, Yang Yiyun could see from Zheng Binbin''s eyes that most of what she said was true. That is to say, the four of them really invited themselves for the treasure of fox tears.


    For Yang Yiyun, he has no purpose to escape now. He also wants to get out of the desert. It''s impossible to turn back. The ancestor of qingtianmen is in front of the stone tablet, and there is no way out. However, with the appearance of Zheng Binbin, it''s obvious that they have only another way out in the desert, and they can go out naturally. This is really a choice for him.


    After a moment''s silence, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "OK, I promise."


    Zheng Binbin was overjoyed and was about to speak, but Yang Yiyun suddenly popped out of his mouth and asked, "I have a question. Please ask Zheng Daoyou to solve it?"

 Chapter 875

    Zheng Binbin was stunned, but he still looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "what?"


    "It''s said that the ancestral precepts of xishanzhou desert people are not allowed to enter? How did you come to the desert? And it seems that it''s not the first time for you to enter the desert. Why? " Yang Yiyun finally asked the question in his heart.


    However, the words, Zheng Binbin four faces are a Leng, then it is a face strange smile.


    "It seems that you have been in the mountains for a long time and don''t know what''s going on in the world. Anyway, it''s getting dark. Let''s go first, and I''ll let the second man tell you about these things ~" Zheng Binbin said to Yang Yiyun after smiling.


    Then a group of five people began to go on their way. Zheng Binbin took out a piece of animal skin in his hand. Yang Yiyun and Yu Guangzhong took a look at the red lines drawn on it, which seemed to be a map.


    However, when Yang Yiyun looks at it, Zheng Binbin seems to have collected the map by accident.


    What Yang Yiyun knows is that in the vast desert such as xishanzhou, there is an important map, which can be called a life-saving map. It''s normal that Zheng Binbin didn''t show it to him.


    Although we have become allies for the time being, we all know that it''s just mutual interests, and it''s not really life and death.


    On the way, Zheng Binbin asks his second son Bai Xiaosheng to solve Yang Yiyun''s doubts. He has a lot of experience with Yang Yiyun around him. Some of Bai Xiaosheng''s stories are not recorded in the classics, and some are recorded in the classics. He really fully understands that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s answer to the question that the ancestral precepts of the human race are not allowed to enter xishanzhou is: "that''s just a warning left by the top forces of the human race ten thousand years ago. The top forces ten thousand years ago represent the whole human race, and all this ancestral precepts are right.


    But after all, ten thousand years have passed. For the sect that was not the top force in those years, this precept is dispensable, and it can only restrain their disciples. "


    Yang Yiyun thinks that''s the same reason. No wonder the ancestors of qingtianmen had great accomplishments, but they didn''t go into the desert to kill themselves. The ancestors of qingtianmen ten thousand years ago accepted it, and they had to abide by it.


    However, for the clan forces that grew up ten thousand years later, they would not pay attention to this precept. Anyway, it is not the precept of their ancestors.


    In addition, according to Bai Xiaosheng, for adventurers, this one doesn''t care any more. Where is dangerous, the more paradise for adventurers.


    The four brothers and sisters are professional adventurers. All of their accomplishments today are achieved by risking all over the mountain and sea world to find natural materials and treasures in exchange for resources.


    But in other words, adventurers are also a high-risk profession. They are most likely to lose their lives. However, adventurers who can get out of the body and cultivate themselves are not talented people in all aspects. They all have their own talents.


    Yang Yiyun only knows about the adventurers, but he doesn''t really understand them. When he''s on his way, he simply asks what the adventurers are and what kind of group they are.


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng, he asked, "brother Bai, can you tell me the story of your adventurers?"


    Bai Xiaosheng sinks down and goes on his way. Yang Yiyun doesn''t ask him. He thinks that it''s hard to be an adventurer. Is there any other story?


    If Bai Xiaosheng has any taboo that he can''t say, he won''t ask. If he can, he will tell himself.


    Just when Yang Yiyun thought that Bai Xiaosheng would not speak, he opened the fan in his hand and said: "adventurers are the greatest profession in the world. They are also a group of people with the most faith, but they are also a group of poor people."


    Listening to Bai Xiaosheng''s quiet voice, Yang Yiyun moves in his heart, waiting for him to continue to go down. Bai Xiaosheng''s tone is quite sad, but also full of pride. When it comes to adventurers, his tone is full of complexity.


    There seems to be a lot of stories.


    Sure enough, xiaobaisheng continued: "the career of adventurer is not very long in the history of mountain and sea cultivation, but it has been passed on for 100000 years.


    The world of mountain and sea is the world of cultivation, and the people are the leading creatures. However, it is also hierarchical. The first is the top sect of cultivation, the second is the world power of cultivation, and the second is the scattered cultivation.


    We all know that practitioners rely on cultivation resources, but the resources must be limited. The top cultivation sects are almost in a broken state in the control of resources. The cultivation sects must obtain the most valuable natural resources, followed by the cultivation family and so on. Finally, there is nothing left in the hands of San Xiu.


    Sanxiu can be said to be the lowest group among the practitioners. Without the support of the clan, there are no cultivation resources. Unless they are gifted, it is difficult for them to succeed in cultivation. In front of the clan and the aristocratic family, the life of sanxiu is the lowest. If they kill, they will be killed. It is undoubtedly cruel to compete with the clan for limited resources.Therefore, the cultivation of sanxiu grows up in suffering. Since we can''t compete for the clan and the aristocratic family, we should find our own way. It''s said that a wizard appeared in sanxiu 100000 years ago. His wonder is not in the cultivation of talent, but in the world.


    This road is the road of adventure. At the beginning, this person went to some dangerous places, where people of some clans and aristocratic families did not dare to go, to find Tiancai and Dibao, so as to obtain cultivation resources, or after getting some Tiancai and Dibao, he would exchange them with those clans and aristocratic families for cultivation resources, such as pills, magic weapons, Gongfa classics, etc.


    As time goes by, more and more people follow this person''s previous adventure, and the world will have the title of adventurer, or career. They rely on their adventure to improve their cultivation path and pursue the road.


    So the adventurer profession is also born out of the loose cultivation, but not all the immortals agree with this kind of adventure profession. After all, the places where the adventurers go are places of great danger and danger. If they fall accidentally, they will die the fastest.


    Not everyone wants to follow an adventurer, but in the final analysis, that person has found a way to self-improvement for sanxiu in the world, because going to various dangerous places to take risks will not involve the interests of the clan and the aristocratic family. On the contrary, some of the natural resources and land treasures that the clan and the aristocratic family can not get can offer a reward for the adventurers to work hard, so as to get what they need.


    Serving adventurers has become a profession among practitioners, and because of its gradual development, it has become a group, juxtaposed with the clan, aristocratic family and sanxiu. "


    After speaking of this, Bai Xiaosheng sighed, his eyes filled with admiration and fanaticism, and continued: "which wizard was the first to take risks? He was honored as the king of risks by more and more large groups of risks later. Later, the king of risks established a kingdom called the kingdom of risks. He was the first generation of king of risks.


    More and more sanxiu joined the kingdom of adventure in pursuit of the road, shuttling through the mountains and seas, where every human could not reach, and where the zongmen family did not dare to enter. Each piece of natural material and treasure was born in the hands of the adventurers, and each adventurer also fell.


    Later, which adventure king and his top ten adventure saints disappeared in the mountain and sea world. Some people said that they crossed the sky and cut off to another world. Others said that they explored into the Jedi. It is also said that the adventure king and his top ten adventure saints were killed by the zongmen family because of their strength and influence.


    However, these are all rumors, but the adventure Kingdom has been handed down and exists today. But also because of the disappearance of the adventure king, today''s adventurers have no spiritual leaders and become a mess of scattered sand. They all have their own bodies, just like our brothers and sisters, which are a small group in the whole adventure Kingdom and the mountain and sea world, There are many small groups like our brothers and sisters, but none of them can become the climate. Today''s adventurers have become the tools of the clan.


    As long as they offer a reward for what they need, there will be adventurers who will work hard to find it, and the price is very low, but there is no way. Everyone has to work hard to improve their cultivation strength. "


    In the end, Bai Xiaosheng''s tone was very lonely.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but ask: "that you look for Fox tears this time, but also received a reward?"


    This time, Bai Xiaosheng didn''t speak. Anyway, Zheng Binbin said with pride: "a reward is not enough to make our brothers and sisters work hard. We are looking for Fox fairy for ourselves."

 Chapter 876

    Zheng Binbin''s words are heard in Yang Yi''s cloud ears, but they have a different flavor.


    He always felt that Zheng Binbin was not as simple as it seemed.


    On the surface, Zheng Binbin was the elder sister of the four except for her accomplishments. Looking at her gentleness and gentleness, Yang Yiyun observed that she knew that this woman was actually a woman of forthright character from beating old four Tiexiong.


    To be able to lead the four monks in the early stage of their emergence, it is not only necessary for them to be self-cultivation, but none of her three brothers is simple in Yang Yiyun''s observation.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t speak much, Yang Yiyun can feel from his short contact that this seemingly weak Bai Shusheng is actually the deepest one in the four person center.


    Liu Xiang, the third flower, looks unruly and unruly. In fact, he is a man of coarse and fine. His IQ may be the least intelligent of the four, but he is the most straightforward of the four. Yang Yiyun can see that he respects the other three and treats them as his elder brother.


    And Zheng Binbin three people also take care of the old four in all aspects.


    As for Zheng Binbin, Yang Yiyun''s eldest brother, she can''t see it through. A girl can make three men with excellent accomplishments respect him. This is not something that can be done only with accomplishments. Moreover, she always gives Yang Yiyun the illusion that she is a woman who can bend and stretch. In a word, it seems that there is a story.


    At the moment, Zheng Binbin said something in a arrogant tone. It seemed that their brother and sister were not ordinary adventurers. They disdained to yield or be dominated by the clan. What''s more, they felt that the clan was not qualified.


    So it makes Yang Yiyun feel very strange.


    Looking at Zheng Binbin, Yang Yiyun would like to ask, what are the identities of the four of you? When you talk to them, you swallow them back. Some words can''t be asked. People who can speak will naturally tell him.


    At this time, the old four Tiexiong, who had been cleaned up by Zheng Binbin, didn''t speak all the way, but at this time, he hummed coldly: "zongmen family is a fart. Our eldest brother is..."


    "Old four ~"


    Bai Xiaosheng, the second child, interrupts Tiexiong, who seems to be afraid that he will say something.


    And Zheng Binbin also glared at old four Tiexiong.


    At this moment, the old four iron hero who was later aware of it seemed that he almost said something wrong. After being glared by the second elder brother Bai Xiaosheng and the eldest brother Zheng Binbin, he shrunk his neck, laughed awkwardly, and said in a small voice: "Er, I mean, our eldest lady doesn''t let men, but is the first-class beauty in the world. How can we fall in love with the reward offered by those stingy sects?"


    Yang Yiyun is not stupid. How can he not see that old four Tiexiong almost leaked Zheng Binbin''s identity. Now he is more sure that Zheng Binbin''s identity is not simple, and the brother and sister are not ordinary adventurers.


    But at this time, he just thought that he didn''t understand and changed the topic and said, "by the way, brother Bai, I mentioned that there was a kingdom of adventure handed down, but I don''t know where it is."


    Bai Xiaosheng opened his fan and said: "the existence of the adventure kingdom is in xishanzhou. It''s thousands of miles away from here, and it''s on the edge. We should be interested in learning about Yang Daoyou, but we can go to the adventure kingdom together.


    Where is the largest group of adventurers in the whole mountain and sea world? It''s also a city of freedom. To become a real adventurer, you need to go to the adventure palace. If you can complete the task, the adventure palace will be awarded the medal of adventure. The key point is to give you a map of adventure. The map records all the unknown dangerous places in the mountain and sea world, For adventurers, they are all places where natural resources and local treasures gather. Only in this way can they be regarded as a real adventurer.


    Otherwise, if you take risks like Yang Daoyou, you can''t be an adventurer at all. You are still a casual practitioner. Oh, right, after so much talking, I don''t know if Yang Daoyou has a lineage? "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "how? Can''t someone who has a clan heritage become an adventurer? "


    "That''s not true. Adventure is actually a kind of spiritual cultivation and enterprising spirit. Paul is very broad. Anyone who has the spirit of adventure can become an adventurer, but he has to go to the adventure palace of the adventure King City to take on an adventure mission and get the medal and map of the adventure Palace.


    In fact, the medal is nothing. The key point is the map of the adventure hall, which records some dangerous places. Even those ancient sects in the mountain and sea world don''t have it. No one in the world has a map of the mountain and sea, which is as comprehensive as the adventure hall. " Bai Xiaosheng said haughtily.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "in fact, I''m not affiliated with any clan or family in the mountain and sea world He''s talking about mountains and seas, not the earth, so it''s not a lie.


    "In this way, Yang Daoyou can go to the adventure hall to become an adventurer. At that time, there will be a group alliance, and he will not be bullied by the clan of the mountain and sea world. You know, although the adventure king has disappeared, the adventure King City still exists. Although today''s adventurers are scattered, there are still some adventurers in the adventure Hall who adhere to the spirit of the adventure king, The adventurers in the world are all relatives, and they are the guardians themselves.Of course, these regulations do not have to be fully complied with and acknowledged. When the zongmen family bullied the adventurers, at least no adventurers would stab in the back and some would help.


    If you become an adventurer, you can practice in the adventure Kingdom City. You can be a part of the adventure kingdom. Even if someone wants to trouble you, you have to weigh whether you can compete with the several adventure lodgers in the adventure palace. You are more or less blessed. "


    Bai Xiaosheng is more sincere this time. He is thinking about Yang Yiyun.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun seems to feel good. He offended the ancestor of qingtianmen. That old immortal will not let him go easily. Moreover, in the mountain and sea world, he made a big noise in the demon light city, and also offended duoling Valley and Yinyang sect. Once he let the two sects know that he appeared in the mountain and sea world, the three sects could not unite to find him trouble.


    It seems to be a good idea to be called an adventurer and stay in the adventure King City before you are sure enough to overcome the big success of out of body.


    Facing Bai Xiaosheng, he said, "thank you for your advice. If you have a chance, please take Yang to the adventure city for a long time."


    "It''s easy to say. If everything goes well, Yang Daoyou will join us in the adventure of Wangcheng..."


    On the way, Yang Yiyun keeps asking about the adventures of the adventurer, the adventure King City and the adventure palace. Bai Xiaosheng takes the trouble to explain that Zheng Binbin is very beautiful and Liu Xiang doesn''t speak. Only old four Tiexiong doesn''t dare to speak, Fear is afraid that he is saying the wrong thing, make boss Zheng Binbin angry.


    All the way, five people didn''t fly. They all walked on their way. They talked and laughed and became familiar with each other


    During the period, Yang Yiyun proposed to fly on his way, but Zheng Binbin glared at him and said, "are you stupid, Yunzi? This is the xishanzhou desert. The climate and environment are the worst in the five continents of the mountain territory. There are sandstorms at any time, so it is impossible to prevent them. If you are not careful, you will be swept in and you will not die.


    And there is no aura in heaven and earth. We all need to preserve it. Otherwise, what should we do when we get to the sand fox nest? When the time comes, there will be only one dead end. Moreover, there is still a long way to go to the destination. I don''t know what will happen on the road. The previous sandstorm is a common danger in the desert! "


    After getting familiar with Yang Yiyun, they no longer call each other Daoyou. Zheng Binbin finally exposes the circle after getting familiar with Yang Yiyun. Instead of pretending to be a lady, he restores his forthright and careless character and calls Yang Yiyun Yunzi. Yang Yiyun still calls her Zheng beauty, because this is what Zheng Binbin asks.


    Listening to Zheng Binbin''s words, Yang Yiyun''s face turned red. He forgot that this is the climate and environment, and other people can''t replenish his true Qi at any time without his Lingtao.


    Zheng Binbin and others naturally carry elixirs to replenish qi, but they all cherish them. In Bai Xiaosheng''s words, elixirs are rare and easy to find, but alchemists are scarce. In the world of mountains and seas, elixirs are scarce. Especially for adventurers, elixirs are life-saving things, and every one of them is cherished.

 Chapter 877

    You can''t fly, you can''t use Qi indiscriminately, you can only use two feet to drive.


    It''s getting dark gradually. At this time, Zheng Binbin stops and a bottle of pills appears between his backhand. He says, "there''s still about a hundred miles to go. It''s going to be dark soon. We need to speed up our pace. Otherwise, when we get to the desert at night, it''s a big trouble to touch the demon insects. No one will take a Zhenqi pill. We''ll use Zhenqi to go on our way."


    The four took Zhenqi pill, and the pill bottle went to the old four Tiexiong.


    At this time, Zheng Binbin didn''t see Yang Yiyun taking Zhenqi pill, so he asked in a voice: "did Yunzi take pills?"


    "I don''t need to ~" Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, his body is now full of real Qi and blood, and he has the peach in his hand, which is much better than the real Qi pill.


    Zheng Binbin frowned and said, "you''re too careless. There''s no difference between going into the desert without pills and looking for death. How long can the real Qi in your body last? You know, in the desert, the environment is so bad that the real gas is lost very quickly. "


    After saying that, he looked at old four Tiexiong and said, "old four gave Yunzi a true Qi pill."


    "Er ~ why, boss? Now we don''t take any pills. The four of us are just a bottle of pills. We don''t give them." The stuffy old four Tiexiong hides the pill bottle behind him in a posture that I won''t give him to death. For adventurers, Zhenqi pill is really a life-saving thing in the desert without the aura of heaven and earth.


    In Tiexiong''s eyes, Yang Yiyun is always an outsider, not his own. Pills are precious. Why give them to him.


    Even Bai Xiaosheng and Hua Liuxiang, who chatted with Yang Yiyun all the way, were silent and didn''t say a word.


    Zheng Binbin stares at the old four Tiexiong, stretches out his jade hand and says, "it''s against you. Take it. Yunzi is not our brother, but now we have a cooperative relationship. Give him Zhenqi pill in case of emergency. Only then can we help us deal with Shahu. You''re a wooden head."


    In Zheng Binbin''s lewd power, the old four iron male mouth said no, but still will pill bottle heart unwilling to hand over to Zheng Binbin.


    Yang Yiyun choked his mouth and said, "no, no ~"


    "Zheng Binbin poured out a genuine Qi pill, grabbed Yang Yiyun''s hand and said:" don''t talk nonsense. Take it. It''s the same sentence. The environment in the desert is unpredictable. There will be changes with the rocks. We only have more than ten pills in this bottle. Take this one for standby, I don''t want you, a new ally, to die before you succeed. "


    In his speech, Zheng Binbin can''t help but say that he has won a real Qi pill in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    "I..." Yang Yiyun wanted to say that he didn''t need it. He had something better than Zhenqi pill, but he was finally staring at Zheng Binbin and swallowed it.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was grasped by Zheng Binbin''s jade hand. There was a kind of strange feeling in his heart. More importantly, he was moved. There was a stream of heat in his heart.


    He finally some understand, why white Xiaosheng three people will to Zheng Binbin this boss from the heart of respect.


    This woman can be called the eldest of four, with a lot of personal charm.


    She knows that Zhenqi pill is the elixir to protect her life in the desert, but she can still take it out and give herself one, whether it''s true or to buy people''s hearts in order to help her. This touching story is recorded in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    "Hum, have you caught brother Yang enough?" At the moment, however, Liu Xiang, the third flower, snorted coldly to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun found that his hand was still with Zheng Binbin''s, and his face turned red and he quickly relaxed.


    "Giggle ~" on the contrary, Zheng Binbin sent out a series of silver bell like laughter, turned around, let go of his steps and began to go on the road. In a flash, he disappeared in sight.


    Then Bai Xiaosheng and Hua Liuxiang also spread out their body shape and went on their way with genuine Qi.


    At this time, old four Tiexiong said with a displeased face: "remember Yang, you owe my boss a favor. A real Qi pill in the desert is a life. Hum ~"


    Tie Xiong is very upset about his boss''s giving Yang Yiyun Zhenqi pill. But he can''t help it. He snorts to Yang Yiyun coldly, His feet disappeared in Yang Yiyun''s sight.


    Yang Yiyun raised his mouth, he suddenly found that the desert trip was good, and he was in a good mood. Zheng Binbin was very interesting with the four of them.


    One step out, run from the end of the world to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun catches up with tie Xiong in a flash, which makes tie Xiong look at Yang Yiyun in surprise. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun is so fast.


    Can''t help but cold hum a way: "surnamed Yang has the ability to compare body method with my three elder brothers, if you win, I iron male forgive you to use our Dan medicine."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun can''t smile bitterly at tie Xiong. Is it hard for him to look at him faster?However, Yang Yiyun is not ready to compete with tie Xiong.


    But at this time, Zheng Binbin, who was walking in the front, said with a giggle: "Yunzi is really on his way anyway. The faster the speed is, the better. It seems that your identity is a magic power. You just come to compare with my third brother. My third brother''s speed is the first among our brothers and sisters. I also want to see how fast you are."


    "Yes, brother Yang, let''s have a fight, ha ha ~" Hua Liuxiang had a fight with Yang Yiyun before. He was beaten by Yang Yiyun and vomited blood. He always felt resentful. At this moment, he heard the proposal of the eldest brother and the fourth brother, and asked him to compare speed with Yang Yiyun. He immediately came to the spirit.


    He thought that he could beat Yang Yiyun in speed and pull back the game. Hua Liuxiang never thought that he would lose in speed.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to be in the limelight, but he didn''t agree. He would be looked down upon by the four. Anyway, if he showed more strength, he would gain more weight in the hearts of the four, which is a good thing.


    Immediately said: "if so, then try."


    He didn''t use all his strength at all. He had magical power and strong self-confidence. When he got the skill, there were four levels. The first level was the phantom level. The second level was the lightning level. The third level was the flowing light level. The fourth level was the breaking boundary level. It was the highest level, After the completion of the fourth step out of the realm, is the realm of the world.


    All along, Yang Yiyun has only practiced the first level of phantom and the second level of lightning realm. Now he has been staying at the peak of lightning realm, and has not broken through to the third level of streamer realm. He does not know what the speed of the third level of streamer realm is. As for the fourth level, he has never thought about it.


    Compared with hualiuxiang''s speed, even the second level of lightning should be enough for Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Liuxiang grinned and showed a contemptuous smile to Yang Yiyun, saying: "there are still 80 miles to reach the red sand valley, so we will focus on the red sand valley. Hua will take the first step and wait for you. Ha ha." Hua LiuXiang''s words are full of strong self-confidence, that is, he will not lose at all, and Yang Yiyun is doomed to lose.


    After the words, Hua LiuXiang''s body speed up abruptly in the process of laughing, and his clothes float up. It seems that there is a strong wind coming out of his body, and there is no trace in the next moment.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes were fixed, he found that he seemed to underestimate Hua Liuxiang. It seemed that he didn''t have to slow down to see Hua Liuxiang.


    At that moment, a second layer of lightning came into his mind.


    The next moment, in Zheng Binbin''s, Bai Xiaosheng''s and tie Xiong''s surprised eyes, Yang Yiyun rushes out like a flash of lightning, and disappears into their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast desert, two figures, one like a light wind, the other like lightning, are extremely fast, galloping in the desert.


    And it looks like they''re almost neck and neck.


    These two people are naturally Hualiu Xiang and Yang Yiyun, who are competing for speed.


    Hua Liuxiang looks at Yang Yiyun who is only three meters behind him from the corner of his eye. He is really surprised. His body skills are all proud capital. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s speed is so fast. At the moment, Hua Liuxiang tries his best, but he is only three meters ahead of Yang Yiyun. Although he is shocked by Yang Yiyun''s speed, he also feels that Yang Yiyun''s speed is at the limit, He always wanted to be three meters behind himself, and ultimately he won hualiuxiang.


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised by Hua LiuXiang''s speed. He turned the lightning situation to the extreme, but he was even three meters away from Hua Liuxiang, which made him sigh in his heart: "I still can''t laugh at the heroes in the world in the future."


    Although he can''t surpass hualiuxiang in speed, Yang Yiyun has learned from hualiuxiang''s body method, I catch a trace of speed perception, but I can''t understand what it is.


    But I felt a lot in my heart.


    Just when Yang Yiyun was thinking about hualiuxiang''s body method, hualiuxiang suddenly laughed and said: "ha ha, brother Yang, you are like lightning. Huamou admires you, but it is worse than Huamou''s wind dragon body method. There are still ten li left. Thank you, ha ha ha ~"

 Chapter 878

    Hua Liuxiang ran in the laughter, victory is in sight, it is true, just ten miles, that is the matter between breathing.


    Yang Yiyun and he always pull the distance of three meters, how to catch up is not.


    However, when hualiuxiang''s voice just fell, Yang Yiyun laughed.


    When he heard Hua Liuxiang say "three meter wind dragon", his mind immediately boomed, just like he was full of inspiration.


    Or enlighten


    I suddenly realized the third layer of flowing light in the near world skill.


    Hua Liuxiang said that the word "Fenglong" is the name of shenfa magical power. When he thought of the name, Yang Yiyun suddenly wanted to come to the name of the third layer of Liuguang in his literal sense.


    Streamer, the speed of light!


    On speed, what else can fast light?


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun realized that the near distance skill had been at the peak of the second level of lightning for many years. Since his cultivation reached the initial stage of becoming a monk, he had improved in all aspects, except that the near distance skill had not broken through. Now he was competing with Hua Liuxiang for speed, and had competitive power and stimulating power, In addition, he followed hualiuxiang to observe his body magic power. After listening to a word, he immediately realized.


    It''s not surprising that a bottleneck can be stuck for many years, even decades or hundreds of years.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t break through.


    But in other words, breaking any bottleneck is like breaking a layer of window paper. The key is to find a way and feel. This method may be a sentence, a scene, a sound and so on.


    It''s a matter of course to accumulate enough accomplishments.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was inspired by Hua LiuXiang''s words, and finally broke through to the third level of Liuguang.


    With a grin, Yang Yiyun said to Hua Liuxiang: "brother Hua, you are too confident to win or lose until the end."


    "Ha ha ha, your speed is extremely... Er, how can you break through?" Hua Liuxiang also wanted to dig at Yang Yiyun, but suddenly he suddenly felt the momentum of Yang Yiyun.


    Hua Liuxiang is familiar with this kind of breath and momentum, which is the unique momentum of body method. He can''t help but be surprised.


    The next moment, Liu Xiang''s eyes widened. He saw Yang Yiyun with a smile on the corner of his mouth and walked with him easily.


    "Brother Hua... I''ve accepted. Yang is waiting for you in front of me, hehe!" With a playful smile, Yang Yiyun sent back what Hua Liuxiang had said to him.


    After the words fell, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and disappeared in hualiuxiang''s sight.


    In hualiuxiang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun seemed to turn into a streamer in a flash.


    Hua Liuxiang knew that this was a sign of the great improvement of his magical body method, which was ten times faster than his original speed.


    Lost


    Just now, Hua Liuxiang, who was still elated and thought about pulling back a game in Yang Yiyun''s speed, was almost staring out of his eyes. The contrast in his heart was too big.


    Think about Yang Yiyun intact back, at the moment of hualiuxiang only feel hot face, like invisible slap hit a loud slap in the face.


    In a twinkling, Yang Yiyun arrived ten li away, with white hair floating, a faint smile on his face and a negative hand.


    Hua LiuXiang''s heart is a mixture of five flavors.


    But after all, he said to Yang Yiyun: "brother Yang is not only advanced in cultivation, but also unique in body method and magic power. If you lose, it''s better."


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun looks up at Hua Liuxiang. He thought that Hua Liuxiang would ridicule him when he came. He is ready to fight with Hua Liuxiang.


    But he didn''t expect hualiuxiang to admit that he had lost. Although this guy looked slick, he could admit that he was inferior to others, which contradicted his arrogance. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun gave him a high praise in his heart.


    From Hua LiuXiang''s words, Yang Yiyun knows that from now on, this guy will not be targeting himself.


    In any case, it''s hard to meet Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang. Although the contact is short, Yang Yiyun still feels that they are good.


    I also think that now that I am an ally, I have to go out of the desert with the help of four people. I am an outsider, who has been in the limelight, and also shows some strength. If I get their approval, it will be enough. The next step is to get along with the four of them.


    As a team, Yang Yiyun, a man of the earth, knows more about the importance of team cooperation, mutual integration and unity in dangerous situations.Looking at hualiuxiang, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "brother Hua is too modest. In fact, Yang is also a lucky breakthrough. Otherwise, he will never be the opponent of brother Hua in speed. To tell you the truth, Yang can see that brother Hua''s body method and supernatural power have not been cultivated to a great extent. If he is successful, Yang will be extremely difficult."


    Huahua dumplings can be carried and praised in any environment, and Yang Yiyun is sincere. He can see that Hualiu Xiang''s body method is really good.


    Today, if he had not broken through to the third level of streamer, he would not have been able to match hualiuxiang''s speed.


    Hua Liuxiang had a little estrangement in his heart. Now when he heard Yang Yiyun praising his body skill, he felt much better. When he saw Yang Yiyun again, he also liked his eyes. It''s true that his body skill is still one layer short of success. If he is successful, he believes it will be enough to get rid of Yang Yiyun.


    "Brother Yang, Liao praised..."


    They flattered each other.


    At this time, Zheng Binbin three people also rushed over, asked: "who won?"


    "Boss, do you still need to ask? The third brother must have won. When did he lose his speed, right Old four Tiexiong had a preconceived idea that Yang Yiyun would win.


    Even the second Bai Xiaosheng thinks so.


    However, at the moment, hualiuxiang and Yang Yiyun had a competition. After exchanging their body magic experience, they were relieved. They didn''t have any conflict with Yang Yiyun. He laughed and said with a big smile: "the fourth eldest brother often said, don''t look down on the world. You always can''t remember. This time, you''re really wrong. It''s brother Yang who won, third brother I lost."


    "What? How is that possible? " Old four iron male stare big eyes.


    Bai Xiaosheng and Zheng Binbin are also surprised. In their eyes, they can see clearly that at the beginning, Yang Yiyun was not as fast as the third. Did they not expect that the end would be like this?


    Surprise is surprise, but from this moment, the four brothers and sisters looked at Yang Yi Yungao again in their hearts.


    After making a few polite remarks to Yang Yiyun, Zheng Binbin ordered him to rest in place and enter the red sand valley tomorrow.


    It was dark now, and the five of them arrived at the mouth of Hongsha valley.


    Red sand valley is a valley. It is actually a valley formed by a very huge sand dune. The distance between the two sides is more than 30 meters. The sand dunes on both sides are long and high sand ridges. There is a gap in the middle, but the color of the sand is red, so it is called red sand valley.


    In Zheng Binbin''s words, if it wasn''t for the map, they couldn''t find it. They just knew it, but they came here for the first time.


    The five then found a place to take shelter from the wind and cultivate their physical strength. There was no aura of heaven and earth here. It was really exhausting to rush through the whole day.


    However, Zheng Binbin tells Yang Yiyun that there are small lakes deep in the red sand valley, where there will be aura of heaven and earth. In fact, in the desert of xishanzhou, where there are lakes, there will always be aura, not the whole xishanzhou.


    This is the general environment.


    But in the vast xishanzhou desert, there are also some places with plenty of aura. However, many places are either occupied by sand demons or too dangerous to enter.


    Although the desert is desolate, xishanzhou is actually a huge treasure house. It depends on the chance to get it.


    In the distant past, the mysterious and powerful Shanhai Dynasty disappeared in the depth of xishanzhou, and there were also many ancient Xiuzhen civilizations buried in it.


    Rest at night, four people take turns to protect the Dharma, to prevent the attack of sand demon or desert insects.


    Zheng Binbin let old four on duty, at this time old four looked at Yang Yiyun, mouth muttered: "Yang Yiyun is a new man, should let him give everyone to protect the law."


    But is directly kicked by Zheng Binbin fly out, curse a way: "in Gua noise I pull out your skin."


    Zheng Binbin''s foot was strong enough to directly kick the old four iron males out into the night 20 or 30 meters away.


    Both Hua Liu Xiang and Bai Xiaosheng seem to be used to this scene.


    Yang Yiyun is stunned, Zheng Binbin looks like a beautiful woman, but... Is also the queen of violence.


    Just as several people were laughing, they suddenly heard the frightened cry of old four Tiexiong from tens of meters away: "the boss has sand worms ~"

 Chapter 879

    Several people listen to old four iron male''s cry not right, hurriedly rushed to the past.


    As for sand insects, Yang Yiyun learned from Bai Xiaosheng that they are unique in the desert. There are many kinds of insects, such as snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Unlike ordinary insects, these things in the desert are also called alien insects.


    Because the environment is different, the sand insects grow out of nature is different.


    In addition to the conventional properties of these sand insects, such as being highly toxic and capable of biting everything, the most important point is that as long as they are bitten, the whole body Qi will be swallowed.


    In addition, the insects in the desert have been mutated in the unique environment of the desert, so they are also called alien insects. Some insects have unimaginable strength and destructive power..


    Even if the cultivation has reached the state of going out of the body, we should be cautious in the face of sand insects, and dare not be careless. One carelessness is that the sewer will turn over and die.


    When several people rushed by, Yang Yiyun first took a cold breath.


    What you can see in your sight are dense red ants, red as blood and big as sparrows.


    At the moment, the old four Tiexiong is surrounded by the tide of red ants. The place he is in is only three meters square, but he has opened a real Qi defense circle, so he is not touched by these monstrous ants.


    "Don''t wait to save people." Zheng Binbin''s face is dignified and says hello to the second and the third. In the process of speaking, she has already made her hand, and her hands suddenly push forward the place where the fourth Tiexiong is.


    "Boom ~"


    Powerful real Qi suddenly fired a way in front of the old four iron male.


    Hualiu Xianghe and Bai Xiaosheng also clean Tiexiong''s body at the same time.


    "Old four come quickly ~" standing more than ten meters away from Tiexiong, Bai Xiaosheng roared.


    At this time, Tiexiong''s reaction was not slow, and he came in three or two steps.


    With the cooperation of the four brothers and sisters, it seems that they have a tacit understanding. They soon get rid of tie Xiong''s dilemma. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun stands aside and doesn''t help.


    "Hoo ~ my mother, I''m afraid of these little things. Boss, you beat me directly into other people''s nest, almost no bones left." Tiexiong stood beside several people and exhaled, complaining to Zheng Binbin.


    It''s also a coincidence. In the dark, Zheng Binbin didn''t know what happened at the mouth of the red sand valley. But Zheng Binbin kicked Tiexiong out tens of meters away. His body collapsed the nest of the red ant and fried the pot in an instant. Fortunately, he didn''t react slowly, otherwise he might be swallowed by the red ant.


    "Well, let''s leave first." Zheng Binbin glared at old four.


    At this time, Yang Yi heard a faint sound in his cloud ears. He listened carefully to the sound as if the breeze was blowing leaves.


    As soon as he let it out, he was shocked and yelled, "no, we are surrounded. Hurry up."


    Yang Yiyun shouts out, and Zheng Binbin seems to be aware of something wrong at this time. After Yang Yiyun''s words fall, his face says: "go ~"


    She and Yang Yiyun both found that there were red ants all around, and they had formed a huge circle around them.


    I found it wrong before, because when I was the fourth year old, I killed a large number of red ants. It seemed that these ants didn''t mean to attack. I was still surprised. Now I realize that the ant colony has given them a bigger pit.


    We''re going to keep all five of them.


    Such a layout obviously indicates that there is a queen in this group of ants, which is a wise demon ant.


    When he thought of this, Zheng Binbin''s face became very ugly. Although the five of them were not afraid of red ants, they couldn''t resist these things.


    The spirit releases to see, good fellow, all around demon ant can row out several Li.


    How many?


    Thousands? Or hundreds of billions? It''s even an incalculable number, and it''s pouring in from the mouth of the valley.


    It makes people feel numb.


    "Let''s get ready to fly. We can''t take care of so much. It seems that we can''t get out of the valley. We have to go deep into the valley." Zheng Binbin observed and said.


    After that, she took the lead in flying.


    Then Yang Yiyun four people followed, five people quickly flew to the deep valley.


    However, at this time, five people heard a continuous buzzing sound, which made Yang Yiyun feel like the sound of a plane taking off.


    At this time, Zheng Binbin is a cold air way: "these demon ants are actually variants with wings, we should be careful to deal with them." The words are full of bitterness.Bai Xiaosheng''s face is also very ugly.


    The demon ants with deep wings are all variants, which is more difficult than ordinary desert ants.


    Almost at the moment when the five people flew up, there were flying ants all around, which covered the sky and covered the sun. In a flash, they came to the front of the five people.


    "Open the way to attack"


    Zheng Binbin in the first time in the hands of the real fire to burn the scalp tingling fly ant colony.


    "Crackle ~"


    A series of burst sounds, but it is the sound of the ant colony burned by Zheng Binbin''s real fire.


    "Effective burning ~" Bai Xiaosheng roared, hualiuxiang and Tiexiong almost simultaneously released a real fire and began to burn the ant colony.


    Yang Yiyun also did not dare to neglect, between his hands appeared a blue fire of spirit, which was extremely powerful. Suddenly, more ant colonies were burned than Zheng Binbin''s four.


    Suddenly, I was very happy and said, "it seems that you can use the fire of spirit more effectively."


    At this time, Zheng Binbin''s four people all looked at Yang Yiyun with a strange look, a look that you are a fool.


    Yang Yiyun stares at the four people''s eyes strangely and estimates that he has said something wrong.


    Sure enough, Zheng Binbin said rudely, "are you really stupid? Think we don''t know the power of the fire of the spirit? I have to say that the fire of your spirit is powerful, but this is the xishanzhou desert. Is the real Qi used a little less with the power of other spirits?


    Quickly put away the fire of the spirit and burn it with real Qi. The five of us can burn a path of blood together. "


    Yang Yiyun''s face was flushed by Zheng Binbin''s words. This time, he remembered that he was in the desert with a bad environment. He was reluctant to use his true Qi, let alone consume the power of his spirit.


    As soon as his face turned red, he quickly put away the flame of spirit and turned to the burning of real fire. Although the power was much smaller, it also worked.


    At the moment, the five people were floating back to back in the air, moving towards the depth of the valley.


    The reason for using the word "move" is that there are too many flying ants, and they are not afraid of the real fire of five people. Large areas of flying ants are burned to death and fall to the ground, but there are still more flying ants swarming like moths to the fire.


    So there are obstacles for five people to fly forward. The speed is very slow.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun realized the difficulty of walking and taking risks in the xishanzhou desert. Only when he met an ant colony, five people consumed a lot of Qi. He didn''t know when it would be the end.


    The speed of pushing forward is much faster than that of ants.


    Thinking about their swarms of flying ants in all directions, it''s like dark clouds covering the sky. It''s too much.


    As time goes by, the real Qi in the five people''s body passes by quickly.


    Zheng Binbin began to take Zhenqi pill to supplement Zhenqi.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s unique Dantian gave full play to his advantages. The true Qi in his Dantian was several times that of ordinary monks. Instead of taking the true Qi pill, he gradually became the help of the five.


    Several hours later, when it was light, Yang Yiyun felt Zheng Binbin''s fatigue around him. After seeing the reduced number of flying ants, he felt the blue fire of spirit in his hands. He mobilized the real fire and suddenly sent out a fire dragon in his hands to resist the flying ants in front of him.


    "Boom boom ~"


    After a series of explosions, the whole sky was suddenly bright. The flying ant colony in front of us was burned by Yang Yiyun''s spirit fire dragon, and there was little Qi left in our body.


    But it''s worth it that the obstacles are finally solved.


    "Go ~"


    After yelling at Zheng Binbin''s four people, he sped forward.


    More than ten minutes later, after flying about 50 or 60 miles, they found that there was no flying ant, so they fell down from the air to recuperate.


    Although the consumption of one night didn''t appear, it consumed too much spirit and Qi, which made the five people feel exhausted.


    Still in the valley, after finding a flat place at will, they all sat down to take care of themselves.


    However, just after they were small, they were not settled yet. Suddenly, the ground trembled, and then there began to be quicksand "rustling" on both sides of the valley.


    At the moment, the five people''s faces were bitter. Tiexiong cursed: "what''s his grandmother''s?"

 Chapter 880

    One of Yang Yiyun''s eyes jumped, and he suddenly saw a milky white insect, the size of a finger, coming out of the sand not far away, shining silver in the morning sun.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng exclaimed: "yes, desert centipede ~"


    "Damn, we''ve broken into a bug valley." Hua Liuxiang cursed.


    Zheng Binbin took out the pill bottle and poured it out, but it was empty.


    "It''s a big trouble. Zhenqi pill is used up. We''ll try our best next time." The desert centipede is a huge group. The valleys on both sides of the desert centipede are shining with silver at the moment, which indicates that there are an amazing number of desert centipedes.


    The real Qi in several people''s bodies has consumed 7788, and now a desert centipede appears again, which is undoubtedly fatal.


    If you look at the white centipede is obviously a bad way to provoke people, it really makes several people look bitter.


    "Old... What about the old man?" Tiexiong stammered.


    "Cold sauce ~" two words pop out of Zheng Binbin''s mouth. At this time, she has no good way.


    Bai Xiaosheng, the second eldest, said: "although these centipedes in the desert can''t fly like those flying ants, they are poisonous. We should be careful. We can only fight at this time."


    Yang Yiyun listened to several people speak, although the words appear helpless, but there is no real fear, obviously on the surface, everyone''s true anger has withered phenomenon, in fact, everyone still has a card is not bright.


    In the end, the desert centipede in front of a large number, but if really put together, Yang Yiyun believes that Zheng Binbin four will still have a way.


    However, in the face of the approaching centipede, Yang Yi is itching in his cloud ears.


    A flash of lightning flashed through my mind.


    All of a sudden, he heard his own face bug, the bug.


    At the moment, the itchy feeling in the ear is just the little insect that has been hiding in the ear, waking up from the deep sleep.


    After the first battle of Yaoguang city in those years, the insect has been sleeping thoroughly, because the insect itself is small in the ear. Yang Yiyun can''t remember the insect at all on weekdays.


    From demon light city to now, the insect has been sleeping for 13 years, but now he didn''t expect to wake up.


    If it were not for the insects themselves to wake up, Yang Yiyun would really forget the insects.


    In my heart, I tried to communicate with the insect. As expected, I got a response of spirit fluctuation: "Mom - Hungry ~"


    It''s another catchphrase. Insects can communicate with themselves.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved to let the insects come out.


    The insects of our family are not ordinary things. They are the mutant king of insects. In the words of the old man Yun tianxie, a large number of insects kill each other and devour each other. Only after that can we produce such a world alien.


    A rare thing in the world.


    In fact, insects are theoretically the king of insects in the world.


    Maybe I''ve been able to do these centipedes.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finds that Zheng Binbin around him has made a strange mark. He seems to be trying his best to enlarge his moves. So do other people. Yang Yiyun knows that his brother and sister are going to use their mace to deal with the centipede in front of him.


    I know that the four have their own tricks, but he can also see that Zheng Binbin''s four can deal with centipedes, but it will cost a lot.


    Now he and the four can be regarded as grasshoppers on the same rope. If Zheng Binbin''s strength is greatly damaged, what changes will happen again will be detrimental to the whole team.


    Yang Yiyun attaches great importance to the group cooperation, and after a short contact with the four, he thinks Zheng Binbin is good, especially Zheng Binbin gives him pills. Although there is also the intention of making friends, he feels that Yang Yiyun knows Zheng Binbin can make friends.


    They are already a group. Yang Yiyun can''t just sit back and ignore them. Along the way, two or four people treat him fairly well. He''s not the kind of person who likes to be blocked everywhere. To put it bluntly, he has backbone.


    Now that he has recognized the four, Yang Yiyun is ready to make a contribution.


    Because in the face of these centipedes, insects have sent a message that they can deal with centipedes.


    As the king of insects, it''s not surprising that the human face spirit insect can cope with these centipedes.


    Looking at Zheng Binbin four people want to show their secret skills, Yang Yiyun said: "Zheng beauty and so on, I have a way to deal with these centipedes."


    "You..." Old four iron male first mouth, looking at Yang Yiyun face is you boast don''t believe.Bai Xiaosheng and Hua Liuxiang don''t talk, looking at Yang Yiyun.


    Zheng Binbin was serious and said, "don''t try to be brave, Yunzi. Our brothers and sisters come and go in and out of the desert all the year round. If we can cope with these centipedes, we need to work hard. Take care of yourself and leave the rest to us."


    Listen to a woman to protect themselves, Yang a man''s heart attack of male chauvinism, he knows a few people do not believe in themselves, directly in the ear of a Amoy.


    He said: "I said that if I have a way, I''ll have a way. Just look at it. This sand valley is too weird. I don''t know what will happen. I''ll deal with the centipede. You four should hurry up to recover your cultivation. The road behind depends on you. It''s my first time to enter the desert. I don''t know much about it and I can''t help you.


    But now that I''ve joined your team, I''ll do my part if I can... "


    In the four people''s doubts, they saw Yang Yiyun in his ears. The next moment, an insect like a centipede appeared in his hand, which was twice as small as a centipede, but it really looked like a lovely insect. Take a closer look at the insect in Yang Yiyun''s hand, Actually, the growth of the head looks like a human face. Although it''s not obvious, it''s really like it.


    None of them knew that the insect in Yang Yiyun''s hand was a unique human face insect in the world. He was the king of insects. Why did he take out such an insect?


    Old four iron male chuckled: "I said brother Yang, why do you take out a small insect? Don''t tell me if you want to use this bug. There are countless centipedes here. Ha ha ~ "


    "Just look at it." Yang Yiyun ignores tie Xiong''s ridicule and puts the insect on the ground in their doubts.


    Then a magical scene appeared.


    "Whoa, whoa ~"


    The little insect actually made a whoa whoa, like a baby crying, although it was ugly, but... It made the centipede close to them stop immediately.


    "This Tie Xiong was surprised.


    "Eh ~" Zheng Binbin was surprised.


    The four brothers and sisters widened their eyes for a moment. Unexpectedly, a small cloth spot insect escaped from Yang Yi''s cloud ears could make such a loud cry. Moreover, under the roar, the centipede all around stopped moving.


    God~


    A more shocking scene appeared.


    Only Yang Yiyun''s insect, after a roar, swished into the dense centipede group.


    "Whoa, whoa ~"


    A deafening cry sounded, followed by all the centipedes frantically rushed to the same place, that direction is where the human face spirit insect is located.


    Yang Yiyun thought that the insect had rushed into the centipede group and was besieged by countless centipedes.


    When he was about to make a move, he stopped again. There was already a telepathy between him and the insect. At this moment, he didn''t feel that the insect was hurt, but felt that the insect''s strength was growing


    "It''s over, brother Yang. Your worms are not good. Look at so many centipedes. This is the rhythm of being swallowed." Iron male shrivels shriveled mouth to say.


    "Old four don''t talk nonsense, take a closer look at the number of centipedes seems to be decreasing..." Bai Xiaosheng said coldly.


    Yang Yiyun grinned. It''s true that he sensed that the insects were swallowing the centipedes. He didn''t know what means the insects used to make the centipedes all over the sand valley gather like it and begin to devour it endlessly.


    At the moment, in the sight of five people, countless centipedes gathered together, forming a huge circular vortex, spinning up, like quicksand, thinking about the center of the vortex.


    And the center of the vortex seems to be a bottomless cave. A steady stream of centipedes are all swallowed up. In the place where the five people stand, there is a hollow area with a diameter of 20 meters. The centipede tide completely bypasses the five people and all converge to the vortex.


    As for the center of the vortex, now we all know that it is the place where Yang Yiyun released the little insect.


    Zheng Binbin looks at Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkle, brother and sister at this time in looking at Yang Yiyun''s eyes different.


    Being watched by four people, Yang Yiyun is happy in his heart. Let''s have a look at the means of brothers.

 Chapter 881

    "The cloud son good method ~" Zheng Binbin smiles Yingying to say.


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s effective." Yang was very forced to say, and then said: "well, let''s get back to true Qi."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a bitter smile: "Zhenqi pill ran out last night. Now we can only go to Hongsha Valley to find the lake to replenish Zhenqi. Where is the aura of heaven and earth?"


    Yang Yiyun frowned: "how far is it from the lake?"


    "Let me see the map." Zheng Binbin at the moment took out the map to watch, and this time she took out the map, did not deliberately avoid Yang Yiyun, but came forward, let Yang Yiyun look together.


    Yang Yiyun smiles in his heart and knows that he has solved the centipede crisis by letting insects out this time. Zheng Binbin really accepts himself in his heart, or recognizes him.


    The world of cultivation is always the place where he has strength and ability. If he has strength and ability, he will naturally be respected and recognized by others. However, insect''s meritorious service is his strength and ability, which is finally recognized by Zheng Binbin.


    Share the map with yourself.


    The map in the desert is a life-saving thing for the adventurer, and it is also a necessary product for the adventurer to explore. Without the map, the adventurer may be lost in the desert, or even get nothing.


    Zheng Binbin did not avoid Yang Yiyun to read the map, which is Yang Yiyun''s recognition and acceptance.


    "We should be here now. It''s 300 li away from the lake where the foxes live. It''s not close." Zheng Binbin points to the map and shows it to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun frowned. He knew that it was nothing to put three hundred Li in an ordinary place, but the valley was revealed everywhere. It was definitely not close. From the beginning, he had been attacked by two waves of demon insects. Who knows what he would encounter if he went deeper.


    He has just seen the map in Zheng Binbin''s hand. Now the distance is only one third of the distance of Hongsha valley. Without the support of Qi, it is difficult for them to get to the destination smoothly.


    But Zheng Binbin four hands of Qi Dan used up, if not enough Qi support, it is difficult to go on.


    Just when Yang Yiyun was worried about this and wondered if he would have a peach for each of the four, he went to find that there was no worry on their faces, which made Yang Yiyun suddenly realize that maybe he was worried too much.


    As adventurers, Zheng Binbin''s four people walk in all kinds of dangerous places all the year round. How can they not have enough natural resources and treasures to supplement Qi? Maybe they still have Qi elixir in their hands~


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened at the next moment.


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry. Since our brothers and sisters dare to come to this strange red sand valley, how can they not have enough preparation? Pills are really expensive, and they will not be used up. But we have other things to supplement the support of Qi. Hey, we sent a desert ginseng to you, Although it''s not as good as Zhenqi Dan, it''s also good. "


    Yang Yiyun made two contributions to the siege of the former flying ant colony and the present centipede, which finally got the recognition of the iron man with one tendon. In his words, he threw a desert ginseng to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun subconsciously took a look at the 3000 year old ginseng, and the ginseng in his hand was already human. Yang Yiyun was really shocked, although he was very confused that ginseng could grow in the desert.


    But in the hand is indeed 3000 years of ginseng, has this powerful aura to send out.


    What makes Yang Yiyun feel speechless most is that listening to tie Xiong''s meaning, it seems that he wants to take ginseng directly to supplement the needed Qi.


    Next, in Yang Yiyun''s gape, tie Xiong''s hand flashed, and a five thousand year old ginseng appeared. It was like biting a carrot, and he just bit it with a click.


    With a click, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened and his heart was pumping. For the alchemist, tie Xiong''s practice was just despatching the heavenly things.


    Let Yang Yiyun heartache.


    Just about to stop tie Xiong, a scene of vomiting blood appeared.


    In Bai Xiaosheng''s hand, there is a kind of elixir which is more advanced than Tiexiong''s five thousand year old elixir. Although Yang Yiyun can''t name it, it''s absolutely a good thing in terms of the spread of the elixir.


    Then hualiuxiang and Zheng Binbin all have a series of miraculous drugs in their hands. One hand is more powerful than the other. They are all top-quality miraculous drugs with a long history. The miraculous drugs in hualiuxiang and Zheng Binbin''s hands have surpassed ten thousand years.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t understand that these four guys wanted to directly swallow the elixir to replenish the Qi in the body.


    It''s just a nouveau riche~


    Any alchemist can''t stand it. If four people swallow the top quality elixir like this, they will be able to produce medium-sized elixir from the elixir of more than 3000 years. The elixir of ten thousand years is the material for refining the top quality elixir.The effect of refined pills can be increased by at least three times, which is the effect of low-level elixir. It can be increased by five or six times in the medium level, or dozens of times in the high level.


    The least years of ginseng in their hands are 5000 years old~


    "Click ~"


    It''s another click, which makes Yang Yiyun''s heart bleed, but Hua Liuxiang bites down the elixir directly.


    Yang Yiyun regained his mind and could no longer help roaring, "shut up


    Suddenly a roar, four people are scared a big jump.


    Bai Xiaosheng couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter with brother Yang? We didn''t speak."


    Yang Yiyun for a while, knowing that he didn''t make it clear, quickly said: "you just swallow the elixir?"


    "Or what? There''s no elixir. I have to take it directly. Although the effect is poor, taking more elixirs can still replenish enough Qi. Yunzi can rest assured to take it. If you don''t have your elder sister, I''ll give it to you. There''s no elixir on the elixir. We''ll give you enough elixirs on the elixir. " Zheng Binbin naturally said.


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t jump up when he heard what Zheng Binbin meant. They used to come here like this, and they were all local elites.


    Is that enough?


    It''s so special. It''s so proud.


    He has the whole Cloud Gate cave, and he has never been a local tyrant like the four. In the Cloud Gate cave, there are many miracles, but there are few after three or five thousand years, and few after ten thousand years. So for Yang Yiyun, Zheng Binbin is really a local tyrant.


    Swallowing his saliva, he asked, "are adventurers like you


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "the adventurers are at odds with some clans. Moreover, some clans who can make alchemy are too harsh. Even if they exchange 10 times and 20 times of elixirs for elixirs, they may not exchange them. There are very few adventurers in the adventure kingdom. For monks who come out of the world, the ordinary Zhenqi elixir has little effect, Some alchemists can''t refine the high-level genuine Qi pills. As time goes on, everyone will directly swallow the elixir to supplement the genuine Qi. "


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are beginning to shine green. He seems to have found a huge business opportunity. For alchemists in other mountains and seas, it may be very difficult to refine medium and high-level pills, because there is no secret method of alchemy, and there is no prescription. But for him, refining medium and high-level genuine Qi pills is a piece of cake, It''s just that there''s not enough panacea to refine.


    It seems that he must go to the adventure City, which is heaven for him.


    "Then how many alchemists do you have in adventure King City? Can you refine a high-level genuine Qi pill? " Yang Yiyun asked excitedly.


    At this time, Zheng Binbin four people are a little confused, Yang Yiyun asked why? Can he alchemy?


    Zheng Binbin first replied: "there are many alchemists who take risks to become alchemists, but many of them are low-level alchemists. Some alchemists can refine, discard or even blow up a thousand year old elixir in their hands.


    There are only three alchemists who can make 3000-5000-year-old elixirs into elixirs. They all work for various forces and don''t need to make private elixirs easily. There are only three alchemists who can master 10000 year old elixirs and make excellent elixirs in the adventure kingdom. They are high-ranking figures. The elixirs are valuable but not marketable. Why do you ask, Can you alchemy? "


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun said: "I said I can refine high-grade pills. Do you believe it?"


    "Believe you, big headed ghost, if you can refine medium pills, you will be the level of Zhenqi pills you were given before. I''ll call you boss later. Oh no, our brothers and sisters all call you boss. What do you think the Alchemist is? There are no more than 20 alchemists in the whole mountain and sea world who can refine medium-sized pills, and most of them are from the ancient clan forces. " Zheng Binbin rolled his eyes directly.


    "I don''t believe it, either."


    "Brother Yang is not good at boasting. I, Tiexiong, don''t like people who talk big."


    "That''s right. The Alchemist is in the world of mountains and seas. He''s a man of virtue. If you were a alchemist, why would you risk your life in xishanzhou desert alone? If you''re an alchemist, you need some natural resources and treasures. If you let out a word, there will be countless people working for you. "


    None of the four believed that Yang Yiyun could make pills.


    At this time, Yang said with a smile, but he didn''t say much. With a wave of his big hand, he took out the taishangdan stove directly from the heaven and earth pot, and then said with a smile, "how about we make a bet?"

 Chapter 882

    Yang Yiyun calmly and confidently takes out the red stove, which makes Zheng Binbin''s four people stunned.


    Is Yang Yiyun really good at alchemy?


    Although I don''t believe it, Yang is really... Too strong at the moment. His self-confidence on his face tells everything. I almost didn''t write on his face that I am the great master of alchemy.


    Subconsciously, Zheng Binbin said, "how to gamble?"


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "give me all the elixirs of the four of you, and I''ll give you alchemy on the spot. If you are satisfied with the alchemy, I won''t be your boss. Give me all the elixirs of you, and I''ll make it into alchemy. How about half of you?"


    God horse?


    Is there such a good thing?


    If Yang Yiyun can really refine the pills that they can take at this level, let alone give them 30% of the pills, it will be a big profit for them.


    Zheng Binbin will give Yang Yiyun the elixir he hasn''t taken, and then ask the other three no one to give Yang Yiyun some elixir in the past, so that Yang Yiyun can alchemy on the spot.


    For the confident Yang Yiyun, all four of them were suspicious at this time. However, after Zheng Binbin, the eldest, spoke, they all took out some elixirs, and they were all elixirs of tens of thousands of years.


    What if Yang Yiyun could really make pills?


    There is no doubt that for the four of them, it is pie in the sky.


    "Here you are. If you can really refine the pills we can take, don''t say half and half is three Chengdu, no problem." Zheng Binbin stares at Yang Yiyun and says that she is full of expectation at the moment. They need pills too much.


    Yang Yiyun can''t close his mouth when he receives the elixir. He laughs and doesn''t say much. He can make the elixir directly by opening the way. Anyway, he has the elixir of tens of thousands of years in his hand. He also makes the genuine Qi elixir. He doesn''t need a unique main medicine. He can make it directly.


    In Zheng Binbin''s dumbfounded work, Yang Yiyun puts one strain of elixir into the elixir furnace, and directly uses the powerful spirit fire to fuse the real fire to purify the elixir. The speed is very fast. In half an hour, he purifies the nine selected elixirs of ten thousand years old.


    Then condensation, hands waving in front of the furnace played a series of hand, see Zheng Binbin four dazzled, anyway, Yang Yiyun will put the elixir into the furnace, also don''t know the situation of the furnace, can only look at it.


    After half an hour, Yang Yiyun suddenly clapped his hand on the stove, and the lid of the stove flew up directly.


    The next moment, in the roaring sound, there was a dazzling light in the red stove, and Yang Yiyun''s hands gathered together to form a net of real Qi. In an instant, he waved his hand to put the light of the red stove in the net of real Qi.


    "Hiss ~"


    At the moment, the four people took in the cold air. What burst out from the Dan stove was the Dan medicine.


    They were all monks who came out of the body. They all saw clearly. Yang Yiyun made 36 pills in one furnace.


    Not to mention the efficacy of these pills, if only the number is the largest among the alchemists they have ever seen, even if the three alchemists in the adventure city become more than 12 pills at a time.


    Yang Yiyun actually made 36 pills, and the whole process took only one hour.


    This?


    After returning to their senses, Zheng Binbin was disappointed.


    In their hearts, Yang Yiyun was a failure in alchemy.


    According to their understanding, it takes three or five days to make all the way pills, even if it''s a master of alchemy in the adventure city. I''ve never seen and heard of one alchemist who can make pills in an hour, and there are 36 pills in a furnace. It''s a myth.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s face is still full of smile, but in Zheng Binbin''s eyes, it is Yang Yiyun''s failure in alchemy, and the public''s face is full of fat.


    Zheng Binbin can''t help but say: "it doesn''t matter if Yunzi fails. In the future, keep working hard. Don''t worry, since you have become a friend, the elixir will definitely be provided for you to practice. It''s not easy for you to become an alchemist. Don''t lose heart. As long as you persist, you will succeed in refining the elixir one day."


    "Ah, it''s a pity that I have some effective medicines." Tiexiong sighed.


    "Brother Yang, look at the scrap. Our boss is right. Don''t lose heart. I believe you will succeed in refining pills one day." Yang Yiyun comforted by Hua Liuxiang.


    "Yes, brother Yang, don''t lose heart. When you get back to the adventure City, I can recommend an alchemist to you. You can worship an alchemist at that time. Although the Alchemist is not a senior alchemist, I believe it''s OK to guide you to alchemy." Bai Xiaosheng also comforts Yang Yiyun.


    It was Yang Yiyun who was so confused that he succeeded in refining the genuine Qi pill. How could these four people have such a tone?Agree that man failed in alchemy?


    "I succeeded in alchemy, but I didn''t fail. Why are you all like this?" Yang Yiyun can''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the most honest old four Tiexiong said directly: "I said brother Yang, you don''t want to play fat face, but also succeed in alchemy? I''ve never seen that alchemist succeed in alchemy in an hour, and produce 36 pills at one time? Thirty six waste pills, right? Although you didn''t blow up the furnace, it can''t cover up the fact that you failed in alchemy. Let''s face it. "


    "Yes, it''s normal for Alchemy to fail. The alchemy masters in the adventure city didn''t make one pot of alchemy successfully, and often three pots of alchemy were scrapped in order to make one pot of alchemy successfully. It''s not shameful, and we won''t let you pay for the elixir. I can tell you what I''m sorry not to admit. I don''t see the most beautiful person in my life." Zheng Binbin also spoke.


    Yang Yiyun really speechless, and this half a day, you think that brother alchemy failure?


    The reason for failure is that alchemy is too fast?


    It''s the simplest pill. Its effect is to replenish qi. It''s not to improve the state and strength. It''s really a piece of cake for him.


    But... Looking at Zheng Binbin''s expression, he thought he had failed in alchemy.


    No more explanation, facts speak louder than words.


    Yang Yiyun immediately moved in his heart and took one from the net of true Qi and handed it directly to Zheng Binbin, saying, "it''s not bad to try it."


    The previous pills were wrapped by Yang Yiyun''s true Qi, isolating all the pills from the outside.


    At this moment, when Yang Yiyun took out a pill and exposed it to the air, the fragrance of the pill filled the air, which made Zheng Binbin, who had to speak, open his mouth and swallow his words back.


    Instead, she was shocked all over, her eyes were straight, staring at Yang Yiyun''s pinball, the size of which was incomparable, and her eyes could not be moved.


    At this moment, Zheng Binbin knew that Yang Yiyun didn''t cheat. He... Really succeeded in alchemy.


    He''s a genius at alchemy?


    Alchemist?


    In one hour, thirty-six pills were made. Who can be the alchemist of the whole mountain and sea world?


    "Try the effect again!" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    After recovering, Zheng Binbin does not hesitate to swallow the elixir handed by Yang Yiyun. Suddenly, her face changes, and the elixir melts in the mouth, explodes in the body, and bursts out a huge aura, which is incomparably pure.


    Zheng Binbin knows that the purer the pill, the faster it will transform into Qi.


    The Zhenqi pill refined by Yang Yiyun is of the highest quality.


    Ten minutes later, Zheng Binbin opened his eyes and said: "the best Zhenqi pill, the best ah ~"


    In her speech, her face was flushed with red. The words could make Bai Xiaosheng and his wife upset. Like a cat, she looked at the pills wrapped in Yang Yiyun''s true Qi net with red eyes.


    Yang Yiyun put the remaining thirty-five pills into the pill bottle with a smile. He left five of them and handed them to Zheng Binbin. He said, "I''ll leave five for hard work, and the remaining thirty. I don''t know what your intention is when you divide them up."


    Zheng Binbin''s four brothers and sisters were moved.


    Yang Yiyun is kind enough. Yang Yiyun only left five pills, and gave them all the rest?


    It''s good to give each of them one.


    It''s hard for Zheng Binbin to refuse the pills Yang Yiyun handed over. The four of them have taken risks all year round. They know the importance of Zhenqi pills, especially the best Zhenqi pills Yang Yiyun made.


    Take a deep breath, Zheng Binbin took the pill, but then he said: "everyone will give all the elixirs in their hands to Yunzi, do not hide them."

 Chapter 883

    Yang Yiyun conquered the four brothers and sisters of Zheng Binbin with a batch of elixirs. Under all kinds of evasion, he collected the elixirs from them. There were 30 elixirs in 10000 years, 55 in 5000 years and nearly 100 in 3000 years.


    All in all, there are more than 180 miraculous drugs. Among them, there are more than ten rare miraculous drugs, which are very precious. They are enough for Yang Yiyun to refine at least five kinds of elixirs, which can be taken by the monks of the exit state.


    This is the elixir given to Yang Yiyun by the four people. It can be regarded as the reward for Yang Yiyun''s 30 genuine Qi pills, and it may be a win-over for an alchemist.


    Yang Yiyun naturally understood what he couldn''t say. After taking the four people''s elixirs, Yang Yiyun promised to use them to make pills and give them back a share.


    These Zheng Binbin four people smile.


    Yang Yiyun''s Alchemist''s body gives them a layer of respect. When they have taken the Zhenqi pill made by Yang Yiyun, they all look at Yang Yiyun differently.


    Now in the hearts of the four, Yang Yiyun''s alchemy is definitely at the level of great master, that is, the three alchemy of the adventurous King City are always not as good as Yang Yiyun.


    Half an hour later, several people all recovered their true Qi, and it was at this time that a dull explosion started.


    "Boom ~"


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the sound of countless centipedes gathering place before.


    Before, everyone was attracted by Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy. On the contrary, they forgot about the centipede dozens of meters away. This is also because the huge number of centipedes has no threat to them, so they relaxed their attention.


    Now I was attracted by the sound.


    Most of the whirlpool formed by a large number of centipedes disappeared. After this explosion, the huge whirlpool gradually disappeared. The centipedes fled, and in the blink of an eye, they retreated back to the sand dunes on both sides of the valley.


    When the centipede left, there was a dazzling light in the center of the vortex.


    It''s like the little sun.


    Yang Yiyun is a grin. He knows that the light ball is produced by insects. This small insect has a unique talent. After eating half of the centipede population, it evolved.


    This burst of dazzling light is the characteristic of insect evolution.


    Zheng Binbin four people also can guess, should be Yang Yiyun that small insect.


    There are many strange creatures in the world. The little bug of Yang Yiyun can attract centipedes and solve their crisis. They are shocked, but they can believe it. When they come into contact with Yang Yiyun, they feel more mysterious about Yang Yiyun.


    From the incarnation of Yuanshen, Jiuzhang, and the simultaneous emergence of yin and Yang, to alchemy and the release of a small bug at the moment to resolve the crisis of centipede, each one shows that Yang Yiyun is not simple.


    Yang Yiyun ignored the strange, curious and shocked eyes of the four people, and raised his feet to think about where the insects were. As the owner of the human face spirit insects, he could feel that the insects had evolved after swallowing a large number of desert centipedes, but he was blocked by the dazzling light, but he could neither see nor feel what state the insects had evolved into.


    This pudding has not evolved once since it was hatched in that year. At first, Yang Yiyun insisted on feeding the insect with blood essence and water of life, but it was not in charge until his Yuanying was sealed and returned to the earth.


    Today, it''s finally evolved.


    I don''t know what the insects will look like after evolution, and what kind of gifted magic powers will appear. Before evolution, the insects can break the boundary of demon light array in demon light city. Now after evolution, Yang Yiyun really expects what kind of surprise the insects can bring him.


    When he walked past, he couldn''t look directly at the dazzling light on the insect. Yang Yiyun stood one meter away and waited. He knew that after the evolution of insects, they also needed to adapt.


    After a few minutes or so, the light became smaller and smaller, and finally it was removed and disappeared.


    But Yang Yiyun''s vision of the insect is a big change, he stares big eyes, dare not corresponding to their own eyes.


    In my mind, I thought about the countless forms of insects after evolution, or the gifted powers that will appear.


    After the light completely disappeared, Yang Yiyun looked at the insect staring at the ground, and his mouth became O-shaped, unable to speak for a moment.


    Even if he is a practitioner, he has experienced many fantastic events, but he can''t believe his eyes at the moment.


    Lengshen, Leng buting, a crisp voice full of magnetism, mixed with milk.


    "The insect has seen its master. He is very embarrassed to stare at others like this."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun said.Take a deep breath and say, "are you... Are you a bug?"


    "Mm-hmm, master, I''m an insect. People have evolved a step now. Now people''s mentality is the real mentality of the human face spirit insect. It used to be just a larva form." With a naughty and lovely voice of the baby bug back.


    Then, a pair of transparent wings appeared behind the insect and flew up in the flicker, reaching a foot above Yang Yiyun''s nose.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked to see the insects after evolution.


    At this time, the insect really did not live up to the name of face lingchong. It had a face like human head. It had a head the size of a common glass bead. Its facial features were like a miniature child, but its head was covered with gold tentacles, like a braid in the sky.


    The body is still in the form of insects. The body the size of the ring finger is full of complex and mysterious veins. The main body is silvery white. The veins are wrapped around the body, full of mystery.


    There are four hands and feet covered with barbs. If they can be transformed, they are a mini villain.


    Yang Yiyun''s head is full of words, the ugly duckling has become a swan.


    I didn''t expect that after the insects devoured countless desert centipedes, they evolved and completely changed their mentality. It can be said that they gradually transformed from cicada pupae to beautiful butterflies.


    I really lament the miraculous nature of all things in the world.


    In the past, an insect was a caterpillar with only one facial pattern on its head. After evolution, it has completely become a human head, and it can also talk with Yang Yiyun.


    Looking at the very, very cute insects after complete metamorphosis and evolution, Yang Yiyun speaks frankly.


    I don''t know what talent insects can have now?


    Just about to ask, Zheng Binbin came over and saw the cute insect. He let out a scream and said, "Wow, so cute."


    Zheng Binbin uses his hands to touch insects. Girls are born with no resistance to small things.


    However, he did not expect that the insect would fly away, and Yang Yiyun could not catch the flight track between the speeds. What''s more, he only heard the insect roar at Zheng Binbin: "go away, stupid woman, my king is the supreme king of strange insects, how can your body be contaminated with your vulgarity ~"


    Yang Yiyun almost fell over when the saying came out, Especially, you''re pulling hatred for me.


    Hastily embarrassed way: "insect must not be rude."


    Zheng Binbin was also stunned when she was cursed by insects. She didn''t seem to think that such a small pudding would spit. She was so cute that she didn''t get angry. Instead, she giggled: "she can talk. Come and play with my sister."


    With these words, Zheng Binbin is more energetic than insects, and unfolds his body method to avoid catching insects.


    But... A few minutes later, Zheng Binbin was defeated.


    She didn''t even touch the wings of an insect.


    In the eyes of Yang Yiyun and Bai Xiaosheng, we can see that the speed of insects is almost instantaneous.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy in his heart, but Bai Xiaosheng is shocked in his heart. I didn''t expect that one of Yang Yiyun''s insects was so powerful.


    Zheng Binbin tilted his small mouth and panted. After listening to this, he no longer chased insects, but he liked to fight with them and enjoyed it.


    Of course, several people continue to go deep into the red sand valley, and the destination has not yet been reached.


    It''s worth mentioning that during this period, we met a group of sand worms, but they scattered and fled under the roar of the worms.


    So far, we have a new look at Yang Yiyun.


    When another dusk came, tie Xiong suddenly said, "look at the lake!"


    When you look up, there is a small lake hundreds of meters away. To be exact, it is more like a spring water, with a green light in the deep valley.


    "When we get to the place, let''s cheer up and die in the sand fox''s nest 30 meters away from the small lake. The sand fox has the gift of being confused to perform magic. Be careful. If you are confused, you will be in big trouble." Zheng Binbin squinted at the small lake hundreds of meters away and said.


    A few minutes later, before the five arrived at the small lake, as Bai Xiaosheng said, when they were 100 meters away from the small lake, there was aura between heaven and earth. From this point of view, this place is really different.


    At a glance, we can see that we have reached the lowest depth of the sand valley. The sand ridges on both sides are less than 100 meters wide, but they are nearly 100 feet high. If there is such a high sand ridge, it will not be attacked by the desert wind and sand. It''s really a good place.


    Just when a few people came to the small lake with a diameter of less than 30 meters, suddenly the calm water burst out, and a white shadow rushed out of the lake and fled in the blink of an eye."Sand fox ~" Bai Xiaosheng exclaimed.

 Chapter 884

    None of the five people thought that a silver white sand fox would suddenly leap out of the small lake, rise and fall quickly and disappear in their sight.


    Bai Xiaosheng said: "everyone be careful, from the first time we see the sand fox, there has been a confrontation."


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand. He just sees a running fox. Is it necessary to be so nervous?


    "Brother Bai looks like a little foxy. You are too cautious!" Yang Yiyun said.


    Bai Xiaosheng pondered and shook his head and said, "brother Yang, you don''t know anything about sand foxes. It''s very unusual for a fox to come out. The magic power is very terrible. It can make people catch the way inadvertently.


    And although the sand fox is a fierce beast, it has certain wisdom, and can jointly perform magic among each other. This is the sand fox''s home site, which can be said to have started from the appearance of the first sand fox... Maybe magic has already started. Don''t underestimate any sand fox, even if it''s not an adult. "


    Among the four, Bai Xiaosheng is the most knowledgeable one. He doesn''t speak much, but he is very calm. Since Bai Xiaosheng gives such a serious advice, Shahu must be not simple. Yang Yiyun also puts aside his contempt and nods to show that he knows.


    Zheng Binbin took out the map and looked at it carefully. He said, "the location is right. The sand fox nest is near the small lake. Let''s look for it."


    According to Zheng Binbin, the fox tears they need are in the sand fox nest, and there are leafless flowers. As long as they find the sand fox nest, they can get the fox tears and leafless flowers.


    However, the point is that they don''t know what the sand fox nest looks like. They just look for it based on a map.


    The information provided is that there are two adult sand foxes in the sand fox nest here, that is to say, there is also a nest of small foxes. There is no worry about the small foxes. What they are worried about is the two adult sand foxes. They are not sure how to deal with them. This is also the reason why Zheng Binbin wants to win over Yang Yiyun after seeing his strength.


    One more master of the same level, for the four of them, will have more security and the hope of success.


    Now the key is to find the foxes nest.


    Fortunately, this place is deep in the red sand valley. It''s not a big place. It should be easy to find.


    In addition, the little sand fox who just rushed out of the small lake and ran away had a general direction. The five people immediately followed the direction of the little fox''s escape.


    The place around the lake was not very big. It was only 300 meters deep in the past. Less than half an hour later, the five people returned to the lake and never saw a sand fox at all.


    "It''s strange that there is nothing in such a big place." Zheng Binbin frowned and murmured. He didn''t see a mouse hole in the sand fox.


    "Is it the wrong place?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking.


    "No way. This map comes from the seal level map of the adventure hall. It records all the information obtained by the ancestors of adventure through the ages in exchange for blood. It can''t be wrong. Besides, as you have seen just now, there is a sand fox coming out of the lake. The location can''t be wrong." Zheng Binbin firmly believes in it.


    Yang Yiyun heard Zheng Binbin speak, his mind across a lightning way: "will it be in the lake?"


    This words a, Zheng Binbin four people are all one Leng, immediately all eyes a bright, this possibility is very high.


    They searched a circle and found no mouse hole. The only suspicious place nearby was the lake in front of them. It was only recorded on the map that the sand fox''s nest was near the lake, not in a small lake!


    "It''s really possible to hear Yunzi say that." Zheng Binbin nodded.


    "It must be that we take care of other places, but we don''t find anything at all, and the little foxes that used to come out of the lake." Old four iron male says directly.


    "I think it''s here, too." Hua Liuxiang also nodded his approval.


    Only Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s right. If it''s a sand fox''s nest in this lake, how can the sand fox who rushed out of the lake explain it?


    We clearly see the direction of the sand fox, but there is no trace? Where did the little fox go? " Bai Xiaosheng analysis said.


    "Er, what the second brother said is reasonable. It''s reasonable to say that the sand fox''s nest shouldn''t be in the water, and the previous little sand fox did run in that direction, but we didn''t find anything suspicious. Where can the little sand fox go? Can''t just disappear? " Hua Liuxiang said.


    Zheng Binbin frowned and analyzed: "now there are only two results. The first is that the sand fox''s nest is in this small lake, and there is something else in the lake. Second, the foxes'' nest is somewhere in Shaling not far away, but we can''t find it. "


    After that, Zheng Binbin, as the leader, set the tone and said, "let''s leave one person on the shore to observe, just in case, other people go into the lake to check. What do you think, secondYang Yiyun can see that among the four brothers and sisters of Zheng Binbin, Bai Xiaosheng, the second, is a military strategist. Liu Xiang, the third, is fast and takes on the task of spying intelligence and attracting firepower. The fourth Tiexiong directly comes down to two words: thugs.


    Zheng Binbin is a decision-maker. Yang Yiyun is not surprised that she asked Bai Xiaosheng for advice. As for Yang Yiyun, who is a monk on the way, he never thought that others would ask him.


    When Bai Xiaosheng heard Zheng Binbin''s question, he took a surprise look at Yang Yiyun. Then he said to Zheng Binbin, "for the sake of caution, I think old four and I will stay on the shore and let Yang Yiyun and old three go to have a look. It''s good to have a look."


    Zheng Binbin a Leng saw Yang Yiyun one eye way: "cloud son no problem?" Originally, Yang Yiyun was not included in the list. Now when I heard about Bai Xiaosheng''s arrangement, I understood Bai Xiaosheng''s arrangement to some extent. Yang Yiyun''s strength is excellent, and there are many mysteries in him. It''s really good for him to follow him to the lake to have a look. Second and fourth stay on the shore, which is the safest way.


    Yang Yiyun naturally has no problem, and he can''t say if he has any problems. He can understand Xiaosheng''s arrangement, but he still thinks that he is not at ease to stay on shore.


    "I have no problem."


    "Well, it''s so decided. If there''s any problem with the second one, let me know." Zheng Binbin instructs Bai Xiaosheng.


    "I know." Bai Xiaosheng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Then Zheng Binbin took the lead to enter the lake directly, followed by Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiang.


    Everyone is the practice of going out of the body. It''s a piece of cake to avoid water. You are not affected by water pressure in the water.


    The small lake, less than 30 meters in diameter, became dim when the three men dived into the water for more than 10 meters. Fortunately, they were all practitioners of truth, and their eyesight and perception were excellent, so they would not be affected.


    Zheng Binbin takes the lead and rushes ahead, which makes Yang Yiyun look at with new eyes. It''s no wonder that a woman can be called the eldest of the four.


    As they walk, the three communicate with each other.


    Hualiuxiang said: "boss, it seems that this small lake is very deep, and the lower the aura is, the stronger it is. It''s really weird."


    "If you know, be careful. Dive down and have a look." Zheng Binbin''s spiritual knowledge was introduced into Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak, but he was always observing the situation at the bottom of the lake. He didn''t dare to use his spiritual sense in the unknown place. I went to check it for fear of being bitten by something. The more he dived into the bottom of the lake, the more gloomy he felt, which made him a little upset.


    At the moment, the insect lying on his head like a hairpin suddenly whispered in Yang Yiyun''s brain and said, "master, the insect feels so cold. I don''t like it here very much."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the insect speak, his heart suddenly became tight. He knew that the insect was gifted and sensitive to some unknown things. He became more cautious.


    At the same time, it comforts the insects not to worry. Let''s see what''s wrong. Remember to protect yourself.


    Since the evolution of the insect, its body has been bigger than before. Instead of getting into Yang Yiyun''s ears, it lies on Yang Yiyun''s hair. As long as it doesn''t move, it looks like a hairpin. It makes Yang Yiyun a little bit more angry, but let it go.


    Just when Yang Yiyun was communicating with the insects, suddenly there was a bright green light at the bottom of the water. It was like a strong electric light at the bottom of the water. It was more than 20 meters.


    At the moment, the three of them have already dived to the bottom of more than 50 meters. It seems that the bottom of the whole small lake is more and more 100 meters deep.

 Chapter 885

    Soon when the three men went down to the bottom of the water, they saw a huge light curtain in their sight.


    The green light curtain was shining, just like the light I saw just now.


    "This is the border." Zheng Binbin said.


    "It seems that there is a problem here. Is it that this is the old nest of foxes? How can we get in? It seems that the boundary is not simple. I don''t know if we can break it." Old three flowers Liu Xiang said.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak, but he was shocked when he looked at the border. The bottom of the lake was almost vertical. The surface of the lake was 30 meters straight from the top. The bottom of the lake was just like a huge well about 100 meters deep.


    The border is on the wall of the well. It''s a three meter gate. From the smell of the border, I feel that it''s stronger than the Yaoguang array of Yaoguang city.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun thought that this place should not be formed naturally, it is obviously known by people.


    I don''t know if it''s foxes'' nest or another place behind the border. Anyway, it''s weird.


    At this time, Zheng Binbin had already made a hand at the border and said, "no matter how he is, just try."


    Words fall of the moment, see Zheng Binbin suddenly hand, a palm toward the border shot in the past.


    "Boom ~"


    With a roar, the water quality at the bottom of the water rippled violently, and the light on the green border was shining. For a time, the bottom of the water was turbid, which affected the sight.


    Fortunately, nothing has changed, and there is no power of backfire on the border.


    After a while, the bottom became clear again.


    Jiejie is still, Zheng Binbin frowned: "this jiejie is too powerful, we three try together."


    "Master, let me do it. There is space power in the border. It''s hard for you to break it just by the power of Qi." However, the voice of insects rings out in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He reflected that, yes, insects are the masters of breaking the boundary without evolution. How can they forget the insects? Now after the evolution of this pudding, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what kind of talent he has. He doesn''t know how to break the boundary.


    Then he asked in his heart, "how can insects grasp breaking the boundary?"


    "It''s a piece of cake. The host will see me." Bugs are confident.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and then said to Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang, "don''t worry, I''ll let the insects try."


    "Worms?" Zheng Binbin looks at Yang Yiyun. She naturally knows about insects, but she doesn''t know that insects have the ability to break the boundary.


    Yang Yiyun hasn''t said anything yet, but the insect is the voice of milk. It''s a small adult''s mouth: "isn''t it a small border? It''s a piece of cake for the emperor."


    After that, the insect flashed its wings and came directly to the border one meter away.


    Then he saw a silver ray of light shining all over the insect''s body, flying directly to the border like lightning. Only Yang Yiyun could see clearly. The light was emitted by the insect waving its two front legs.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun clearly felt the extraordinary of the insect. The silver light from the insect''s two front legs sent out a strong breath that surprised Yang Yiyun.


    In a flash, the Kung Fu fell on the border.


    "Click ~"


    A sound like a broken glass.


    In the eyes of the three people, the green border completely smashed and disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun, as the host, was also shocked by the attack of insects. He was just against the heaven. So easily, he broke the barrier, which was even stronger than the barrier of yaoguangda, which was made by yaoguangcheng in that year. It was unexpected for Yang Yiyun.


    You know, it took several days for insects to break the boundary of Yaoguang formation in Yaoguang city. In Yang Yiyun''s mind, even insects are not so powerful now.


    But in fact, it is beyond imagination.


    As for Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang, they were too surprised to speak.


    "Look, I''ve said it''s a piece of cake for Benti." After showing off, the insect returns to Yang Yiyun''s hair again. Yanran is the hairpin on Yang Yiyun''s head.


    The words and farts of the insect made the three people laugh. Yang Yiyun was the happiest. The insect''s ability to break the boundary is really strong. Although he doesn''t know what other abilities the insect has, it''s enough for Yang Yiyun to have the ability to break the boundary, even if there is nothing else, He can''t be trapped in ordinary places.


    Although the insect''s ability has been exposed to Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang, fortunately, at present, Zheng Binbin can become a friend and is not worried.In the laughter of the three people, a cave appeared on the wall of the well after the boundary was broken by insects. At this moment, a roar came.


    "Roar ~"


    Three people suddenly look back, at this time of the hole is still Mengpu green light flashing, see what happens in the cave, and strange is the lake did not flow into the cave.


    After the long roar of this life came out of the cave, there was a deafening feeling in the ears of the three people, and there was a buzzing sound in their ears.


    It doesn''t sound like a fox, but rather like someone''s big beast.


    After staring at the cave door, Zheng Binbin is really a master of Arts, bold, directly step into the way: "go in and have a look."


    After the words, the person has disappeared.


    Hualiuxiang, in a hurry, also followed into the cave.


    Yang Yiyun gave a wry smile and quickly followed him.


    One step into it, the whole person is in the dark green mist. A few steps later, it appears in a natural cave. There are green and luminous stone walls everywhere. The whole cave is made of natural green eyes and is in a green hall.


    However, the eye-catching Kung Fu is unable to see the trace of Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang.


    This made Yang Yiyun have a bad premonition in his mind.


    The three almost followed each other, but after a while they disappeared. It''s really weird.


    "Miss Zheng? Zheng Binbin? Brother Hua... "


    Yang Yiyun yelled, but did not get any response.


    How can this happen?


    Anyone here?


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt more and more wrong, and quickly looked back, thinking of going out to have a look.


    As a result, when he turns around, where is the intersection when he comes in?


    And at this time, the hall suddenly thought of a Yin measurement of business: "Yang Yiyun, we meet again, today I will break you to pieces."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around, but found that he was the devil.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun also gritted his teeth. He thought that Liu Lingling had been killed by the devil, and later Bu Qingmei had been taken away by Zhang Qian under the command of the devil. Suddenly, his eyes were red, and he threw everything out of the sky. At this time, he had only one idea in his heart, and killed the devil.


    "The devil is dead." Yang Yiyun and Dazun are very jealous when they meet with each other. In his backhand, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword stabs Dazun''s head with one sword.


    "Well, I want to die." In the same way, a long sword appeared in the hand of Da Zun demon, which came to Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom ~"


    After the two swords, Yang Yiyun stepped back, while Da Zun demon stepped back tens of meters and bumped into the wall of the hall.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and didn''t think that the big devil would be so weak now. Was it because his strength was greatly damaged after he was hit hard last time?


    Want to return to think, but in the hand is not slow, immediately a flash body again to big respect devil, his eyes red, heart only endless killing intention, want to kill this big devil, to Liu Lingling revenge.


    Then when Yang Yi was about to stab Da Zun''s head with his sword, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Da Zun''s mouth, and he suddenly said, "Zhang Qian will come out with green plum."


    After that, Zhang Qian and bu Qingmei appear beside Da Zun''s demon,


    "Yunzi help me ~" as soon as Bu Qingmei appears, her whole body is full of scars, and her neck is covered with blood by Zhang Qian''s knife.


    "Yang Yiyun is all right. Don''t move, or I will kill Bu Qingmei immediately." Zhang Qian''s ferocious face threatens Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked and quickly stopped: "let her go ~"


    Seeing the bruised Bu Qingmei and Yang Yiyun''s eyes congested, he didn''t dare to move.


    "Touch, poof."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was suddenly kicked in the chest by Da Zun demon, flew backward and vomited blood.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, I''m against you. I''ll make you different." The great devil laughed loudly.


    Yang Yiyun''s hands are clenched and he is about to resist. However, a word from Da Zun makes him turn off.


    "You''d better not move, or your woman will die, ha ha ha ~"


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun squatted in the hall, glaring at Dazun and Zhang Qian, and looking at Bu Qingmei, his eyes became more and more red.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun did not find that the skull that had been hanging around his waist, or the good spirit that he had received at that time, was flashing a strange green light in the deep of his eyes.

 Chapter 886

    Yang Yiyun is about to explode, but he has nothing to do. He does not dare to make any changes for fear that Bu Qingmei will be hurt.


    He is faced with a big demon who has a deep hatred for him and Zhang Qian who is jealous of Bu Qingmei. He doesn''t dare to move.


    But... If you don''t move, you will be humiliated by the great devil, and even your life will be in danger.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun clenched his fist, his nails fell into the meat, and his palms were bleeding.


    The big devil is walking towards him step by step, confident and fearless. Anyway, there are green plums in his hands. The big devil expects Yang Yiyun not to fight back.


    "Touch - poof."


    Sure enough, the big devil hit Yang Yiyun in the face again and flew out again with blood in his mouth.


    "Bug..." Yang Yiyun didn''t resist, but his eyes were redder. He yelled at bug in his heart and wanted bug to rescue Bu Qingmei. Because bug is a small pudding, it''s not easy to attract the attention of Da Zun and Zhang Qian. Otherwise, he would have let the people in the heaven and earth pot space fight. The current situation can''t be solved by more people.


    However, three times in a row, the insects all went to sea. At this time, Yang Yiyun found that the insects that used to be hairpins on his hair had disappeared.


    His heart sank to the bottom.


    Are you going to be humiliated and beaten by the devil?


    Yang Yiyun wants to fight back, but he doesn''t dare. Once he does, bu Qingmei''s life will be in danger.


    It''s not easy to see her own woman today. How can Yang Yiyun hurt her? In other words, his life is in danger. He has already lost Liu Lingling, who makes him very happy. At this time, he doesn''t want to give in to Qingmei.


    However... It''s a dilemma.


    Against Yang Yiyun, he is sure to kill Da Zun and Zhang Qian, and then he will live, but so... It must be Bu Qingmei''s death.


    For Yang Yiyun, there is no solution to the problem in front of him.


    At the moment, the big demon Yin measurement came over with a smile, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    Yang Yiyun wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, slowly stood up, squinted at Da Zun''s head and said, "I''ll let you dispose of the green plum, or the fish will die and the net will be broken."


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun made a stupid decision in his heart. He would rather give up his own death than live up to his own woman.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s words came out, the eyes of the big devil standing three meters in front of him suddenly flashed a green light, even Zhang Qian and bu Qingmei behind him.


    The deep green light in their eyes is very strange.


    "Ha ha, you are really a lover. Can you really sacrifice yourself for a woman?" Da Zun stops, but stares at Yang Yiyun.


    "As long as you let her go, I''m willing to change my life for another. I''m the one who has a grudge against you, not her." Yang Yiyun points to bu Qingmei and says to Da Zun in a deep voice.


    This is the time when no one found that Yang Yiyun''s waist hanging in the good spirit of the body baby skull eyes more and more bright red halo, is Yang Yiyun himself did not notice.


    "Ha ha ha ~" the devil laughed wildly, then stopped laughing and said, "I can''t do what you want today. I''ll see what you can do. Hum."


    After the words fell, Da Zun suddenly stabbed Yang Yiyun with a huge sword. He said with a smile: "don''t avoid it. Please stab me a few times, otherwise... There will be more blood holes in your woman." The threat in the words is full of meaning.


    Yang Yiyun trembled with anger, but he didn''t dare to move. The big devil caught him dead.


    For Yang, too much emotion is his biggest weakness, as master Yun tianxie once said.


    I watched the sword of the great devil stabbing towards my chest, getting closer and closer


    Fight back?


    Yang Yiyun asked from the bottom of his heart, but looking at Bu Qingmei, who was wounded by Zhang Qian''s knife on her neck, he finally closed his eyes.


    However, just at this time, a familiar and strange children''s voice came into Yang Yi''s ears.


    Only heard the voice said: "master fight back, all these are illusions."


    "Well? vision? Who are you? " Yang Yiyun asked subconsciously.


    "Master, I am a good spirit. The master will fight back to resolve the crisis first. I will know everything when I break the magic trick of the other side." The sound of good spirit was heard directly in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Since then, Yang Yiyun followed the advice of the spirit of Luo Fu and did not kill the evil spirit. After he accepted the evil spirit by force, he named it Shanling. Later, he turned Shanling into a baby skeleton, which has been hanging around his waist as an ornament. It''s just a crystal skeleton the size of a fist, and he has forgotten it all the time.Today, if Shanling had not come out to remind him, Yang Yiyun would not have remembered for a while.


    At this moment, my mind suddenly brightened up.


    At the first time, he chose to believe the words of the good spirit, because the good spirit is his servant, and he is both prosperous and harmful. When he dies, the good spirit will disappear, so the good spirit will not harm him.


    And listen to Shanling''s words, everything in front of him is a magic illusion. At this time, Yang Yiyun also thinks that something is wrong in his mind. First of all, Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang who came in front of and behind his feet disappeared, which is unreasonable.


    The second is always lying on the hair of the insects disappeared, to know that insects are his spirit insects, easily will not leave without saying.


    The third point is also the most suspicious one, that is, there is no reason to meet da Zun demon and Zhang Qian holding Bu Qingmei. Deep in the xishanzhou desert, this coincidence is too coincidental, isn''t it?


    In addition, Bai Xiaosheng has always stressed that he is extremely cautious here. This is the territory of Shahu. If he is not careful, he will catch the road. What Shahu is good at most is magic.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly realized that when he looked at the eyes of Da Zun, Zhang Qian and bu Qingmei, he finally found that there was a green light in their eyes.


    Yang Yiyun knows that if he cares, he will be confused.


    Maybe everything in front of him is really a magic illusion. Although he has never practiced magic, he has learned from his master''s inheritance that advanced magic can steal the heart.


    That is to say, the other side can steal their own demons when they perform magic, and then according to their own inner obsession, memory and so on, they can transform into illusions, which are true to life.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun stabbed a sword in the face of Da Zun''s demon. He didn''t want to fight back.


    He naturally believes in good spirits.


    "Boom ~ ah ~"


    With an angry counterattack, this time it was the big devil who flew out. In the scream, the big devil fell to the ground.


    At this time, the good spirit''s voice rang out: "please close your eyes, I''ll let you have a look at the original shape of the three monsters in front of you."


    Yang Yiyun closed his eyes.


    Only feel a cool flash from his eyes, vaguely Yang Yiyun perception is the power of the red, he knows this is the power of good spirit Yin evil.


    The good spirit was originally the most evil thing in the world made by Taoist Yamaki with countless children. It was full of yin and evil breath. After Yang Yiyun accepted it, he was intelligent and obedient. He had never had an accident and used Yin and evil power indiscriminately.


    I still remember that when the old ghost pleaded for mercy, he was always the most evil creature in the world. But it depends on who the master is and how he controls it. The most evil is regular and right, and the evil is evil. Now Yang Yiyun thinks that this is right.


    Fortunately, the good spirit was left, otherwise he would be in danger today.


    "Master." It''s the blink of an eye.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes. When he was looking at him, he was shocked. Then he became angry and murderous.


    He was fooled by three animals.


    You can see Da Zun demon, Zhang Qian and bu Qingmei in your sight. Now, after casting the magic, you can see three upright sand foxes.


    He was fooled by three foxes.


    It''s just that uncle and aunt can''t bear it. They are angry with Yang. If it''s spread out, they will be fooled by three animals, spit blood, and not be laughed off?


    Just when Yang Yiyun was so angry that he was shaking all over, he said angrily, "Yang Yiyun, if you dare to fight back, you won''t be afraid to kill Bu Qingmei?"


    Yang Yiyun heard that the fox, who had been transformed into a demon, was still threatening himself. He immediately laughed angrily. Of course, he also knew that at this time, his eyes had been cast by a good spirit, and he could see the original shape of the three foxes. But the three foxes didn''t know that they could see them, let alone that they had a evil spirit.


    Immediately sneer cold voice said: "you kill it, do not kill you are my grandson."

 Chapter 887

    Yang Yiyun cold voice a, don''t kill you is my grandson, on the contrary let big respect demon head or demon fox froze~


    Can he kill it?


    Naturally, it can''t be. It''s the same kind. It''s the magic of their three foxes. It''s the magic of stealing Yang Yiyun''s inner memory. It''s the magic bonus. It''s the magic of Zhang Qian and bu Qingmei.


    At this time, the big devil was stunned. It was a bit difficult for him.


    Yang Yiyun also hums coldly: "how? Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, I''ll help you. "


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun holds up the Dragon killing sword in his hand. He has been saving for a long time, and his figure flashes. At the next moment, he has already appeared beside the fox who has become a great demon.


    "A beast, dare to tease me, die."


    Yang Yiyun immediately cut through with all his strength. In fact, the demon fox in front of him is not powerful, which is just the cultivation of barely stepping out of the body. In the previous two battles, it has been proved that the demon fox is not Yang Yiyun''s opponent.


    At this moment, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the three of them are in their original shape. Yang Yiyun no longer has any estimate, and his anger of being teased erupts. Yang Yiyun''s sword is a sword, and even in the later stage of being out of the body or Da Yuanman dare not resist by force, let alone a fox pretending to be a demon.


    "Ah ~"


    When a sword passes by, the demon fox''s magic face suddenly changes. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun really dares to do it. He is in a panic. On the strength, the demon fox naturally knows that he is not Yang Yiyun''s opponent. It''s hard to confuse Yang Yiyun with his magic.


    But after all, the fox does not understand how Yang Yiyun suddenly turns his face. His woman, bu Qingmei, has no scruples.


    Just when the fox was facing the enemy with a huge sword in a panic, he suddenly heard Yang Yiyun''s words that a beast dared to tease the young master, which immediately made the fox understand. Yes, Yang Yiyun saw through the magic that the three foxes had combined to perform.


    The more flustered I was.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s sword had already fallen in front of him. Although he couldn''t figure out how Yang Yiyun broke the magic, the power of the sword couldn''t be ignored, and there was no time to avoid it. The demon fox''s magic head quickly raised his magic weapon to resist.


    "Boom ~"


    The magic weapon of the long sword comes out of the fox''s hand and is directly cut off by Yang Yiyun. The xuanhuang sword Qi falls directly on the fox''s body.


    In the scream, the demon spirit, who has turned into a great demon, is in a blood rage. However, Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit cuts half of his body into two parts and cuts it from his left shoulder to his waist. Suddenly, the fox shows its original shape and falls to the ground screaming, but he doesn''t die.


    "Well, it''s a beast." Yang Yiyun hummed coldly, then squinted and looked at the other two foxes that still turned into Zhang Qian and bu Qingmei.


    At the moment, their eyes were full of fear and they were about to run away.


    But how can Yang Yiyun let them escape?


    "Want to escape? It''s late. " Yang Yiyun snorted coldly and said angrily: "Yuanshen comes out of the body ~"


    All of a sudden, the nine Zhang high Yang God and Yin God turned from the top of their heads into two pillars of light, one black and one white. Behind him, they turned into two virtual shadows nine Zhang high. In an instant, they thought of Zhang Qian and bu Qingmei, or two foxes, who had escaped.


    In the perception, these two fox breath is weaker, the most is Yuanying Da Yuanman level, for Yang Yiyun, let the two gods of yin and yang to intercept and deal with it easily.


    In a twinkling of time, one black and one white, two Yin and Yang gods, passed away in a flash, and directly got into the bodies of two evil foxes.


    "Ah ah ~"


    After two screams of terror, there were two more bodies of foxes on the ground. However, they were killed by Yang Yiyun, the Yin and Yang Yuanshen, and devoured the spirits of the two foxes. They could not die any more.


    And at the moment there is a body broken into two parts of the fox.


    In an instant, from the body of the fox, a green bead flew out and disappeared in the wall.


    Yang Yiyun squints and looks at it, but he doesn''t chase it. He is taken by the fox and runs away. It''s obvious that Yuanshen has escaped. Generally speaking, it''s not easy to chase.


    Also didn''t care much, anyway the demon body has been destroyed, the yuan Shen who escaped also can''t turn over any storm.


    With a wave of his hand to the two fox carcasses, two walnut sized, green beads flew from the fox carcasses and were collected by Yang Yiyun.


    He knew that this was the demon pill of the fox, similar to the yuan baby of the cultivator. Although the spirit was destroyed, there was a huge amount of Demon power in the demon pill. It was a very powerful natural tonic for alchemy or taking cultivation.He didn''t dare to take it because he was a human being and always had a estrangement in his heart, but the demon Dan of the demon clan had no scruples, let alone played with his fox?


    After putting away the two demon pills, Yang Yiyun took the original skeleton of the good spirit from his waist, held it in his hand and said, "good spirit, show up."


    As the voice closed, the skull in the palm of his hand burst out a bright red light and turned into a streamer. In the blink of an eye, a three-year-old or four-year-old boy appeared beside Yang Yiyun.


    "The good spirit visits the master."


    The spirit of good spirit is completely controlled by Yang Yiyun. Without Yang Yiyun''s permission, he can''t transform himself into human form.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the expressionless and evil spirit, and always feels some resistance. This is because the good spirit is originally the evil spirit bred by the power of resentment and evil in the world. Normal people, especially the practitioners, feel uncomfortable when their breath collides.


    But this time, thanks to the existence of Shanling, he saved his life. Although he didn''t like the breath of Shanling, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you did well this time."


    "It''s our duty to be good at protecting the Lord. The master doesn''t have to care." Obviously, he looks like a child, but he speaks without emotion, which makes people unable to get close to him and treat him as a child.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head impolitely and said darkly, "I can''t see the entrance in this hall. Can I see if there are illusions?"


    "Just now, if the master killed the spirit of the escaped fox, the illusion here would be broken naturally. But the good spirit has a way to break the illusion here. The master will come back later." When Shanling finished speaking, he went to a corner of the hall. His hands glowed red and suddenly turned into a dazzling red sun. His whole body glowed red and shone in the hall.


    Yang Yiyun is under the red light, subconsciously closing his eyes.


    "All right, master."


    At the next moment, the sound of Shanling rings. When Yang Yiyun opens his eyes, the environment has changed greatly.


    He saw Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang in his sight, and felt the connection with the insect again. At the moment, the insect was still lying on his hair like a hairpin.


    "Master, what happened to you just now? I yelled many times and you didn''t pay attention to me. " The sound of insects is in my mind.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he must have been affected by the magic of the fox, which makes him lose contact with the insect. His perception is broken, and it''s normal that the insect can''t wake up.


    "Nothing." Yang Yiyun responds to the insect, but looks at Zheng Binbin and hualiuxiang.


    At this time, after Shanling broke the illusion of the hall, Yang Yiyun found that he was in a larger natural cave. The whole cave was completely fiery red, which was different from the previous green.


    It''s a huge and intricate cave. It''s not as wet as you think. It''s very dry.


    And Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang are 300 meters away.


    The place where they lived was a large cave, 50 or 60 meters high, with a space of at least tens of thousands of square meters. All the big and small holes around the cave gave Yang Yiyun a feeling that they seemed to have entered the hornet''s nest.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Hua LiuXiang''s face is full of pain. He roars that I''m going to kill you and chase the fox all the time. But it''s obvious that Hua Liuxiang, who is in a crazy state, suffers a loss. His whole body is full of scars, and he can''t beat the fox at all.


    Zheng Binbin''s face is full of tears. Facing the two fox, Yang Yiyun hears what Zheng Binbin seems to be saying from a long distance. She reappears Wang Guanghui''s words. A fox on the opposite side of her stretches out her claws and slowly approaches Zheng Binbin


    Yang Yiyun is completely out of the illusory realm. Now he can see the essence clearly, But Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang can''t see them.


    When Yang Yiyun looks at the past, they are obviously under the control of the demon fox and fall into a dreamland, which is very dangerous.


    The environment was destroyed by Shanling. When it appeared, Yang Yiyun was shocked. Both of them were very dangerous. He immediately roared: "Shanling, insects."


    Then he took the sword and ran directly to the fox who was about to attack Zheng Binbin: "I dare ~"


    When Yang Yiyun roared out, the two foxes were shocked all over and looked frightened. In fact, the cultivation of demon spirits here was not high, but the magic was powerful.

 Chapter 888

    Good spirit and insects fly to hualiuxiang, Yang Yiyun roars to save Zheng Binbin.


    When dealing with Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang, they see Yang Yiyun, who is also shocked. Maybe they didn''t expect that someone could break their magic.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, they are evil foxes, but in the eyes of Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang, they are human beings.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun arrive at his side in a flash, the fox who wants to attack Zheng Binbin immediately strikes Zheng Binbin with a sharp claw and goes to his head.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were cold: "looking for death ~"


    At the foot of the third layer of body method of Tianya Gong, the flowing light of the situation turns to the extreme, instantly blocks Zheng Binbin''s body, and suddenly cuts down the fox with a sword.


    "Roar ~"


    The fox made an inhuman roar, but Yang Yiyun cut off an arm, or a paw.


    Then he was about to run away in a scream.


    "Hum ~"


    How can Yang Yiyun let him run away.


    Right hand raised is a hit, hand bone magical power pick star hand to about to turn away fox demon patted in the past.


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, the fox didn''t scream, so he was killed by Yang Yiyun''s hand bone magical power, and then collected an earthy yellow demon pill.


    There was a scream in my ear, but Shanling and insects on the other side killed the fox that confused hualiuxiang.


    After a silver light flashed, the insect flew into the fox''s body. When the light flashed, the insect appeared in front of Yang Yiyun with an earthy yellow demon pill.


    Before, the three evil foxes that hurt him were green, and their fur looked green. Now the evil foxes facing Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang are yellow.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun thinks that the demon Dan of the monster also has its own attributes, which is the same as the skill practiced by the Terran practitioners. What kind of skill or attribute the constitution cultivates, and what kind of power the spirit root belongs to, are the attributes of the five elements in most cases.


    At this time, the insect came to Yang Yiyun with a demon pill in his arms and said, "master, I''ve got the demon pill for my master." In the insect speak also intentionally or unintentionally can incomparably see the same good spirit.


    This makes Yang Yiyun smile bitterly. On the small face of the insect mini version, there is no difference with people. It''s very humanized.


    It''s not only that insects have just evolved, but Cong is still a child in essence, with a low IQ.


    Although the good spirit is three or four years old, it is Yang Yiyun who can''t understand the evil things. Insects are obviously jealous because of the good spirit. Yang Yiyun shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He knows that the good spirit won''t care.


    Sure enough, Shanling is still expressionless.


    Yang Yiyun praised the insect after collecting the demon pill he was holding in his arms. Then he looked at Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang. Their eyes were still dull. Obviously, they had not woken up from the dreamland, so he said to Shanling: "Shanling relieved their dreamland."


    "Good master." Good spirit words fall, finger each to Zheng Binbin and flower Liu Xiang point out two Yin red ray.


    The next moment, Zheng Binbin and Hua LiuXiang''s eyes gradually clear up, recovered consciousness, completely wake up from the dreamland.


    "This Zheng Binbin, who has recovered for the first time, sees Yang Yiyun and a expressionless child Shanling around him, and then looks at the corpse of the fox on the ground, and instantly understands the way of the fox.


    He scolded the fox several times.


    And hualiuxiang also came back to understand what was going on, and was afraid to thank Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun gave a brief account of what had just happened. The three of them were very sad and worried. If there were no good spirit, they would all be responsible here.


    At this moment, we all understand what Bai Xiaosheng solemnly told us before. The magic of the fox in the desert is very important. If so, the moment they step into the cave, qianjue has already started.


    In retrospect, when I entered the cave, I was afraid there was something wrong with the green fog. I asked Shanling, and it was so.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know why the good spirits didn''t fear magic, he also guessed that the appearance of the good spirits was born out of the evil spirit of time. One evil spirit broke through all kinds of realms. After all, the evil spirit was special, and he didn''t ask much. Anyway, the good spirits are the servants of their own evil spirits.


    Then looking at the missing door behind him, Yang Yiyun said: "there is no doubt that this is the old nest of foxes. What should we do now? The way out behind him has disappeared. If you want to go out, you need to find out the way again. "


    Zheng Binbin looked around the dense hole and said: "since you come in, there''s no reason to go back empty handed. The fox here doesn''t seem to have much strength. The most powerful thing is magic. With your good spirit, we are not afraid of magic. Let''s go into the sand fox''s nest. It''s obviously not a real nest, but it''s not far away.According to the records, there are two real adult sand foxes in the sand fox''s nest. They just appeared, that is, some little foxes. According to the records, they can enter the sand fox''s nest when they go to Qianyan cave and look for hurricane cave. "


    "Hurricane hole?" Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand. There are so many holes here. Who knows which one is the hurricane hole?


    "I don''t know if it''s right, but the map records that I got say that when I got to the small lake in Hongsha Valley, I came to the sand fox''s nest, and then the records were fault. Look at the notes on the map." Zheng Binbin talks and passes the map to Yang Yiyun, pointing to a small letter on the head of a fly.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun saw a hole on the map after mentioning the small characters on the head of the fly near the old foxes'' nest, which may be the record of how to enter the old foxes'' nest.


    But after the map was broken, it was out of sight.


    But the small characters on the back are still there. Sure enough, it says that when you arrive at Qianyan cave, you can enter the wind tunnel and enter the sand fox nest. The small characters on the head of the fly are gone here.


    But Yang Yiyun and his three people can understand it, which means that the place where they are now is Qianyan cave. Here is a huge cave, and there are countless small caves on all sides of the cave, which is very consistent with the name of Qianyan cave.


    The small characters on the map suggest that if you find hurricane cave in Qianyan cave, you can enter the sand fox nest.


    As for the hundreds of caves here, which one is the hurricane cave, they need to look for it.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s mind, the word "hurricane" is the key. Finding the windy hole should be the hurricane hole.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun returned the map to Zheng Binbin and said, "let''s look for it separately. The hole with points should be the hurricane hole. I''ll ask insects and Shanling to help."


    Zheng Binbin nodded: "OK, let''s do it."


    Several people are looking separately for


    In fact, there was no ten minutes for Shanling to find out.


    Yang Yiyun and Zheng Binbin turned over and saw that they could hear the roaring sound at the entrance of the cave, and there was a faint wind.


    "This should be it. Let''s go." Zheng Binbin can''t wait to finish, so he goes in.


    Immediately after Hua Liuxiang goes in, Yang Yiyun is speechless to Zheng Binbin. Facing the dark cave less than two meters in diameter, she considers the degree of danger and can''t wait.


    But at the moment, he can''t help it. Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang have already gone in, and he can only follow them. However, they let Shanling return to his original state and hang it on his waist, telling insects to be careful in their hair.


    I always feel that it''s very strange here. I also feel that the purpose of Zheng Binbin''s four people coming here is not just to look for Fox tears. In such an unknown environment, she is not afraid at all. On the contrary, she is very positive and unreasonable.


    He thought that no matter what, he should be careful, but he also felt that Zheng Binbin didn''t have much malice to him. This is the reason why Yang Yiyun followed them into the cave.


    After walking in the cave for more than ten minutes, Zheng Binbin suddenly exclaimed: "ah ~"


    "Boss ~" followed by Hua Liuxiang exclaimed.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was tight. Before he could react, a thunderous voice suddenly came to mind in front of the cave: "huhuhuhu ~"


    It''s the sound of the wind.


    At the next moment, however, there was a huge and irresistible force.


    Yang Yiyun instinctively runs Zhenqi resistance, but finds that in the face of this huge pulling force, he has no resistance at all.


    Then his body suddenly lost its balance and began to spin. At this time, Yang Yiyun had only one idea in his mind. A hurricane was blowing in the cave!


    And it''s a huge pulling force of rotation. Like being involved in a tornado, Yang Yiyun felt dizzy, and his consciousness became weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 889

    I don''t know how long it has been. When Yang Yiyun opened his eyes again, he was shocked all over like falling into an ice cave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were surrounded by fox.


    Yang Yiyun is the first to wake up, surrounded by Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang.


    Now, Yang Yiyun wants to curse his mother and the person who has given Zheng Binbin a map. What''s the broken map your sister gave? It''s also recorded in detail. Now, he''s made dumplings by the fox.


    Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang are still in a coma. It is obvious that the three of them were in a coma because of the sudden hurricane in the hurricane cave.


    At this time, the environment was still like a cave, but it was like putting Buddha into a crystal cave. It was a crystal clear cave, and it was not small, with an area of three or five hundred square meters.


    All around are fox, all kinds of hair eye color fox, a pair of green or yellow and so on, evil eyes staring at Yang Yiyun three people, the situation is very bad.


    This is not the key point. The key point is that Yang Yiyun can feel the breath around him, at least seven or eight ways out of the body. Although he is not as strong as him, it should be in the early stage, but he can''t resist much. This is especially a demon fox. It''s not easy to deal with. In addition to seven or eight ways, there are at least thirty or forty breath in the yuan infant stage.


    Surround them.


    Eyes swept past, Yang Yiyun heart really surprised is in front of a crystal platform, there are two lying on top of the body than the ordinary fox big circle of white fox.


    If the ordinary fox around is the size of a wolf, and the two white foxes on the crystal stage are as big as a calf.


    Two white foxes with different repercussions, lying on the crystal stage, Yang Yiyun did not feel their breath.


    Obviously far more powerful than the fox around.


    At this moment, the scene is like a court hall. He, Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang are prisoners. The hall is surrounded by three of them. The demon fox is the Minister of culture and military, and the two white foxes on the crystal are like kings.


    The situation is very bad.


    The only good news is that the three of them were killed or imprisoned immediately by a demon fox, and they were still free. But looking at the situation around, Yang Yiyun laughed bitterly in his heart, and it didn''t make much difference to be imprisoned.


    There are dozens of Fox and two white foxes in crystal mountain. I''m afraid the three of them have no resistance.


    Fortunately, the insect on his head is still there, the good spirit on his waist is still there, and he has the heaven and earth pot on his body. Yang Yiyun thinks that he can only hide in the heaven and earth pot when he is in a dilemma, but this is the worst interruption. Hiding in the heaven and earth pot is not a good thing.


    At this time, a light chant, but Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang accidentally wake up, two people also come back to God, in the face of the fox all around the body shock.


    There is not a fox in the hall to make a sound, just staring at the three people, and the two white foxes on the crystal platform still seem to lie on the top in deep sleep.


    Yang Yiyun some dry mouth, asked Zheng Binbin: "how to do?"


    In his heart, he always doubted that the purpose of Zheng Binbin''s coming here seemed not simple, and now he could only hope that Zheng Binbin had a way to deal with the present situation.


    However, when Zheng Binbin was about to open his mouth to say something, suddenly Yang Yiyun saw the fox around him kneeling on the ground with their front legs bent, all in front of him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and the three of them looked forward. They saw two white foxes on the crystal stage. They didn''t know when to stand up. Their eyes were monstrous red.


    Then two white foxes burst out dazzling white light, and then the white foxes on the crystal stage turned into two people.


    Two middle-aged looks, a man and a woman, are obviously the king and queen of the Fox family, Yang Yiyun thought.


    Men''s dignity, women''s manners.


    Then the man slowly said, "why do humans enter our territory? Why kill my people? "


    There are two problems.


    After all, Zheng Binbin is a middle-term cultivation of OBE, and he is not afraid. Facing the Baihu middle-aged humanitarianism of Huaxing, he thinks: "we are going to Fox cave to get something back. As for killing your people, it''s your people who confuse us. We should kill us first. No wonder we should."


    "Presumptuous ~" white fox middle-aged man angry.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt the strong breath from the two white fox men and women. He had the breath of full and round out of the body. He couldn''t help writhing in his heart. The two demon foxes, who were comparable to the Terran practitioners, had a perfect out of the body. It was so troublesome.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun thought it was Zheng Binbin who said that the middle-aged white fox was angry about killing other people. This matter itself was also a matter of bewitching the three of them, and it was normal to kill them.


    However, it''s true that they broke into other people''s territory. The real reason is that the three of them are unreasonable, but Yang Yiyun can tell that Zheng Binbin''s words are not afraid at all, and he says that he wants to go to Fox cave? What else can I get back?This made Yang Yiyun sigh in his heart. Zheng Binbin did not tell him the truth. Maybe they didn''t come here to look for Fox tears, but they were looking for something?


    Listening to Zheng Binbin''s words, it seems that the things she wants to take are like those of her family


    And let white fox middle-aged people angry is also Zheng Binbin said before a word.


    Then the middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Fox cave is a forbidden area of our family. Even the king and his wife are not allowed to enter. How can you enter the cave?"


    At this time, Zheng Binbin said with a sneer, "I said that when I enter fox fairy cave, I want to get back one thing, which belongs to our family." The tone is very firm.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was not worried and prepared to go to the theatre. It was obvious that Zheng Binbin had a story in his heart and didn''t tell him the real purpose of coming here, which made Yang feel uncomfortable.


    Just when Zheng Binbin''s voice was closed, the middle-aged man of white fox, or to be exact, the king of white fox, burst into a rage and said, "it''s ridiculous, what can our demon clan have to do with your clan, how can our forbidden area have your clan things." The white fox King''s eyes twinkled, and then said: "trespassing on our Fox family deserves to die. I will kill you."


    The words fall white fox king and the queen nearby both fly to rush down from the crystal platform, see to start.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body is tense and ready to fight for life and death. Although he knows that he will not be an opponent, he will not be caught without a hand.


    At this time, Yu Guang saw Zheng Binbin sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said coldly, "grandfather is right, cunning fox is unreliable."


    In his speech, Zheng Binbin raised his hand and forced out a drop of blood essence on his fingertips. In front of him, he drew a blood essence Rune and recited words.


    Yang Yiyun immediately stops, he wants to see what means Zheng Binbin will have to deal with the two fox demons that are comparable to the human''s out of body state.


    For a moment, Zheng Binbin spits out the obscure notes in his mouth and draws the blood essence Rune in front of him, which is completed in the blink of an eye.


    Next, Zheng Binbin''s painting of the Rune of blood essence is dazzling. In the dazzling light, Yang Yiyun sees a whirlpool, and he seems to feel the power of space rippling.


    At this time, the white fox King couple, the attack has arrived in front of Zheng Binbin.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw that in the whirlpool formed by the runes drawn by Zheng Binbin''s blood essence, a thin hand came to the white fox king and his wife, and they were afraid of the past.


    "Boom ~"


    After a deafening sound, the white fox king and his wife went back to the crystal stage. The couple''s faces were surprised. Then the white fox king was furious and said to the fox in the hall, "take these three people."


    But then an old voice resounded through the hall and said, "white fox, Taoist friend, why are you so angry? I still advise you to do it, or I won''t read the old love."


    As the words fall, an old man with white hair appears with his back to Yang Yiyun and looks at the white fox King couple on the crystal stage.


    With the order of the white fox king, dozens of demonic foxes in the hall will rush at Yang Yiyun.


    But when the white fox king saw the old man coming out of the whirlpool, his pupils tightened and he said in a loud voice, "all stop, step back, step back ~"


    When the fox heard that the white fox king had stopped, they all stopped.


    At this time, the white fox king looked surprised and said, "it''s been five hundred years since King Zheng died. I didn''t expect that you were still alive."


    "Ha ha, calculate the time when the ancestors and your fox clan agreed to get back their ancestors'' things. I don''t dare to die. How? White fox king, do you and your wife plan to admit it or how? " The old man still turned his back to Yang Yiyun and talked to the white fox King couple.

 Chapter 890

    Heard the old man speak, white fox Wang couple is a face of uncertain.


    Yang Yiyun sees the smile on Zheng Binbin and Hua LiuXiang''s face from the corner of his eyes. He knows that the old man summoned by Zheng Binbin''s secret method should have a deep relationship with Zheng Binbin.


    Just now, the white fox King stares at the old man and says the name of the king of hell. Yang Yiyun listens to it very clearly and thinks, "it turns out that this old man is Zheng Binbin''s strength. No wonder she can face the white fox King calmly.


    But Yang Yiyun''s perception is also turbulent, because he can feel that this old man is actually yuan Shen out of the body, but it''s different from Yuan Shen out of the body. What''s different? He can''t tell.


    Judging from the breath alone, the old man is definitely a super strong man who can surpass the fullness of the orifices. He can summon Yuanshen out of the orifices through secret methods, and his whole body breath surpasses the fullness of the orifices. It doesn''t look like Yuanshen''s breath, which is quite different from Yuanshen''s breath.


    This is what Yang Yiyun can''t see through at all.


    In a word, this old man is really weird and powerful, not a real body, but he is stronger than the white fox King couple in breath.


    What is the situation of the old man... Or cultivation?


    Just as Yang Yiyun was speculating about the old man in his heart, the white fox king on the other side finally said, "I can''t imagine that you Zheng Yan Wang took the lead in stepping into the" distraction state "and achieving separation after five hundred years'' parting? Congratulations. " There is doubt and uncertainty in the discourse, which seems to be asking in a trial way.


    "Ha ha ~" the old man laughed, and then said, "it''s just luck. Fox King laughs. It''s just a fire system. If I didn''t have something to delay, I would have come to see you personally. However, I asked my granddaughter Zheng Binbin to come here, which is also a respect for Fox king and his wife. I hope fox king will fulfill his promise and complete the agreement between your ancestors and Fox family." The old man, or should be the king of hell, Zheng Binbin''s grandfather has something to say.


    Yang Yiyun could hear that there was a warning in Zheng yanwang''s words. He told the white fox king and his wife that it was a fire division. His words were easy, but he was complacent. It also showed that I had something to do with it. This was a disguised recognition that I had really stepped into the "distraction" situation. Now it was his fire division.


    Sure enough, after the white fox king and his wife were confirmed by Zheng Yan Wang, they were shocked, and their eyes were full of tension.


    In fact, not only the white fox king and his wife, but also Yang Yiyun had been restless for a long time. Originally, he thought that the monks in the mountain and sea world would reach the top when they came out of the orifices. Unexpectedly, he saw the existence of "distraction" in a twinkling of an eye.


    Besides, it''s still cultivating into the fire system. A living one appeared in front of me. No wonder I felt the old man''s breath strange before, and I didn''t figure out how a big living person could appear through a secret method?


    If he is really a great master, he will tear up the space directly. He is not allowed to come through the secret channel at all. Moreover, Zheng Binbin can''t use the magic that can get through the real space channel as soon as he introduces his medium-term cultivation.


    Now I understand that if it''s a separate body, that''s reasonable.


    Separation is not a physical body, there is no flesh and blood, it can be said that it is a kind of pure and powerful energy carrier, so it is not surprising that the embodied energy comes here through the Secretary channel.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knew about the state of separation, but he didn''t practice it after all. So he was puzzled by the old man''s breath before. Now when he heard the talk between King Zheng and King white fox, he finally realized that it was a fire system separation in the state of separation.


    Originally, I thought that I could always gain a foothold in the mountain and sea world after practicing Taoism. However, when I came back from the earth, I went to the territory of qingtianmen, the enemy''s sect. I really played a powerful role in killing all sides. Unfortunately... Finally, I jumped out of the territory of qingtianmen.


    In the early stage of his emergence from the state of orifices, his cultivation had a strong foundation of skill and perfect gold elixir. He could kill the same state at the same time with his backhand, suppress the middle stage, and pull his wrist with the later stage, but he couldn''t get out of the state of orifices perfectly.


    Now there are two out of body situations, and they are still demons, and there is a strong distractor.


    This made Yang Yiyun very depressed, and he muttered in his heart: "my brother is really bad. With the improvement of self-cultivation, the people and demons he contacted are becoming more and more powerful. How can I mix with him?"


    Just as Yang Yiyun was daydreaming, the white fox King finally changed his tone, became soft and said, "I dare not forget the agreement, But... Fox cave is the forbidden area of our Fox family after all. Even Ben Wang and his wife can''t get into it. Zheng Daoyou, let''s take this matter a little longer. When Ben Wang and his wife achieve six turns, we can also help the fox cave we entered together, can''t we? "


    Obviously, the fox demon king''s words are full of excuses. He doesn''t want anyone to go to Fox cave.


    At this time, King Zheng burst out laughing: "ha ha ~"


    At the next moment, Zheng yanwang''s laughter stopped completely, and suddenly changed his face and said, "a group of evil animals are shameless. Our ancestors and I pity you so much that we have today''s gambling agreement. Now we dare to turn back and really want to die."After Zheng''s words, his hands began to dance out of thin air, followed by a dull sound of bumping, mixed with panic screams.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    "Zheng Yama, you are presumptuous ~" the white fox king is furious.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, widened his eyes, only to find that under the empty clap between Zheng yanwang''s hands, he directly exploded the nine demon foxes in the hall and turned them into muds.


    The realm of boom, JiuTan meat mud natural fire, suddenly turned into ashes.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yang Yiyun took in the cold air. He was really shocked by the method of King Zheng. A total of nine demon foxes, which were comparable to the initial state of being out of the body, were photographed as meat paste and ashes by the backhand understatement of King Zheng.


    It''s as easy as killing nine flies.


    "Is this a special means of distraction?" Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart.


    Of course, this is only a fire system of Zheng Yan Wang''s separation, not the real Buddha. He knows that the separation realm is the most powerful.


    Zheng Yan Wang can turn his hands when he is separated from the fire system. He instantly killed nine demon foxes at the beginning of his life. These methods are really terrible.


    Although the white fox king was very angry, he didn''t dare to do it at this moment. The couple''s eyes were red and staring at the king of hell Zheng in the hall. Just now, the king of hell Zheng killed nine middle masters of the Shahu family, and they were afraid of the strength and means of the king of hell Zheng.


    The white fox king and his wife were angry, but they didn''t dare to fight.


    Yang Yiyun is envious. He knows that this is the rule of strength and respect for the strong. In the face of absolute strength, everything is a paper tiger. No matter whether you are the king of white fox or not, you are not fart in the eyes of King Zheng. How about killing your people''s subordinates?


    You white fox King bite me?


    This is the attitude of Zheng Yan Wang.


    However, Zheng yanwang is also the first courtier and the second soldier. Yang Yiyun stands in the field and hears in a daze. Anyone who doesn''t know the details can guess a general idea.


    It should have been a long time ago that Zheng Binbin''s ancestors made a deal with the fox in the same vein as the white fox. But there is an agreement. Today, Zheng Binbin''s ancestors put something in the fox cave, the forbidden area of the fox clan. Today, Zheng Binbin comes to the appointment to take away what his ancestors left in the fox cave.


    But it''s obvious that the white fox king is greedy for that thing or other reasons, and doesn''t want to give it to the Zheng family. However, he didn''t expect that Zheng Binbin could summon a part of the king of hell.


    The two of them may have met 500 years ago because of the fox cave. Five hundred years later, when the deadline came, the white fox wanted to break the contract, but he didn''t expect that the two of them could come and achieve the cultivation of distraction.


    White fox King see hard to come, can only say rogue, didn''t expect Zheng Yama said to start, one cut nine big fox demon, this white fox King honest up.


    After all, the human race stresses etiquette, and the king of hell Zheng first discusses it, but the king of white fox wants to play tricks on it. Now the king of white fox starts directly. Yang Yiyun feels that the king of white fox dares to say no at the next moment. The king of white fox can kill all the evil foxes in the hall.


    The white fox king and his wife were very angry. At the next moment, they each took out a white and a black bead, which was covered with runes, glaring at the king of Zheng.


    But Zheng Yan Wang said with a sneer: "how? Do you think you can deal with me if you take out the treasure of Shahu? "

 Chapter 891

    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know what the black and white beads were in the hands of the white fox king and his wife, he felt a strange smell in the hall when they took them out.


    Moreover, the reminder of Shanling also came to mind: "master, be careful, those two beads are very strange. I can feel the aura of illusion before. From these two beads, the power is stronger than the stone tablet."


    Hearing Shanling''s words, Yang Yiyun was shocked and couldn''t help tensing his nerves. However, looking at the queen Zheng Yan standing in front of him, he still relaxed a lot. Anyway, the sky collapsed and there was a tall man on top of him.


    The white fox King stared at Zheng Yan king and said, "you are just a separate person. Can you deal with the treasure of our Fox family?"


    This is the test of white fox King''s uncertain strength.


    But Zheng yanwang laughed and said, "you and your wife can have a try. The treasure of the fox clan is a pair of bead sons in dreamland. I might be affected before I stepped into the separation, but now I''m really not afraid of a pair of broken beads in your hands.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if you killed me with mirage beads, what can you do with this statue? I''ll kill all your foxes when I kill you. Now, I''m at the peak of monks in the mountain and sea world. Are you afraid of your little fox


    Yan Wang Zheng''s words are domineering and threatening to the couple, but he also tells the truth. It''s true that today''s Daoism is just a separate body of Yan Wang Zheng. Once the white fox King kills the separate body of Yan Wang Zheng today, it''s really not difficult for the Shahu clan to be killed when Yan Wang Zheng comes.


    Yang Yiyun listens to Zheng yanwang''s words, but he doesn''t want to change his face with the white fox King couple. It sounds that Zheng yanwang says that the fantasy beads in the hands of the white fox King couple are broken beads. In fact, there is fear in his words.


    Otherwise, he would be so domineering that he would not compete with the king of white fox. Instead, he would kill him.


    In this way, the black-and-white beads in the hands of the white fox king and his wife are absolutely not ordinary things, and Zheng Yan Wang, who is so distracted, is afraid.


    Looking at the couple''s uncertain faces, the couple are obviously very angry about the killing of nine fox people by King Zheng, but they don''t want to fight with him. It seems that both sides have their own scruples.


    But on the whole, it was the king of Zheng who had the upper hand.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun found that the white fox King''s face was blue and white, and he looked at his wife. At this time, the white fox queen, who had never said anything, said with a smile: "Zheng Daoyou, why should you be angry? We sand fox people are not ordinary Fox people, but also a family of inheriting the world.


    We will abide by our ancestors'' agreement, but we still have to make it clear. Five hundred years ago, when Zheng Daoyou came to visit with his ancestral keepsake, we didn''t all agree that you Zheng''s family would take things away five hundred years later, and I, the Shahu people, must not suffer.


    As long as Zheng Daoyou hands over the map of the Shanhai Dynasty, the fox cave will open today and let you in. But without the map of the Shanhai Dynasty, our husband and wife can''t let you into the fox cave today, and you don''t want to take the things inside.


    Although our husband and wife''s magic bead has no substantial attack effect, it is still possible to create a magic world for Zheng Daoyou. In the distant past, the magic world created by magic bead can trap the Mahayana strongman in legend. So please Zheng Daoyou think twice about what we need in each district. This is also the agreement of our ancestors. "


    White fox queen a mouth not soft not hard, but showed attitude, want to enter fox cave can, but you Zheng Yan Wang want to hand over our sand fox clan need mountain sea Dynasty map, otherwise we are dead.


    A word does not leak, but also let Zheng Yan Wang stunned.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know the secret. He continued to watch the play. It sounds that the powerful Zheng Yama came to the Shahu people 500 years ago and wanted to take away the things left by the ancestors of the Zheng family in the forbidden area of the Shahu people. However, according to the white fox queen, if you want the things in the fox cave, you must use the map of the mountain and sea Dynasty.


    Five hundred years ago, he didn''t give it to the king of hell, and he should. Five hundred years later, he came with the map of the mountain and sea Dynasty. However, five hundred years later, the king of hell achieved a state of distraction. When he had strength, he naturally didn''t want to give the map of the mountain and sea Kingdom, and wanted to play tricks.


    As a result, the white fox queen made it clear that without a map of the kingdom of mountains and seas, she would never enter the fox cave and take away the things left by the ancestors of the Zheng family.


    From the words of the white fox queen, Yang Yiyun heard three key messages.


    First, the Shahu clan is a branch of the ancient Shanhai Dynasty, which has a long history and is not easy to bully.


    Second, the magic beads in the couple''s hands are really tearing their faces. It may be that they can trap the Mahayana strong, which means that you Zheng yanwang are distracted and don''t want to scare us.Third, in the mouth of the white fox queen, it was mentioned that the ancestor of the Zheng family was the king of adventure. This is a big message. So Zheng Binbin is the queen of adventure?


    It sounds like the ancestor of the Zheng family, adventure king, left something in fox cave, the forbidden area of the Shahu clan. Now if the descendants of the Zheng family want to get it back, what''s the agreement? The Zheng family must exchange the map of the mountain and Sea King City.


    Now the situation is that King Zheng didn''t want to hand over the map of shanhaiwang City, so he wanted to go into the fox cave to take the things of the ancestor adventure king, but the couple of the white fox king insisted on the map of shanhaiwang Dynasty.


    White fox queen a smile Yingying words end, stare at Zheng Yan king, heavy fell into silence.


    After half a sound, King Zheng said in a deep voice: "throughout the history of Shanhai, do you know how many generations and how many people want to find the location of Shanhai dynasty? Our ancestors, adventure king of Zheng family, disappeared forever in order to find the legendary Shanhai Dynasty. You and your wife are about to leave now. My ancestors left the only clue of Shanhai dynasty? Do you think it''s a good deal? "


    "Giggle ~" the white fox queen chuckled, then stared at Zheng Yan and said, "Zheng Daoyou, let''s review the agreement between our ancestors for tens of thousands of years before discussing this matter."


    After that, the white fox queen pondered for a moment and continued: "according to our records, your ancestors'' adventure King ate this bowl of rice. When our ancestors found the adventure king, they wanted to find the mountain and sea dynasty that was mysteriously missing in the desert of xishanzhou.


    The reason why we fox ancestors do this is just to return to the orthodoxy. There are countless fox families in the world, but there is one ancestor, the Nine Tailed Fox. The only existence of the Nine Tailed Fox in the world is in the Shanhai Dynasty. All fox families in the world want to be the nine Tailed Fox, and the secret of becoming the Nine Tailed Fox may exist in the Shanhai Dynasty.


    The Shanhai Dynasty is very mysterious. Everyone wants to find the place, including your ancestor adventure king. Tens of thousands of years ago, our ancestors agreed to find the Shanhai Dynasty. Our ancestors of Shahu provided clues to the adventure king. Therefore, the adventure King took a treasure from the Shahu nationality and used it as a clue to find the Shanhai Dynasty. It''s related to the treasure of our family, so it''s not easy for the adventure king to take it, So the adventure King left something as collateral in our family.


    The two sides agreed that once the king of adventure found any clues about the kingdom of Shanhai, it would be used to exchange and take away the things left in our family. Naturally, the king of adventure would also give us clues about the kingdom of Shanhai, such as maps.


    However, it is said that the king of adventure went deep into the desert twice. The first time he found the location of the Shanhai Dynasty and drew a map. Then he left in a hurry and took another adventure. As a result, he never came back after the second time


    Five hundred years ago, Zheng Daoyou came here just for this time. He clearly said that five hundred years later, he would exchange the maps left by the adventurer, Take back the adventure king and leave it in my family map, but today it seems that Zheng Daoyou is dead. Don''t you keep your promise? "


    White fox queen said, no longer speak, just vigilant looking at Zheng Yama.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun understood the whole story. He thought that it was really king Zheng who didn''t want to hand over the map. He wanted to take back the things that the ancestor adventure king had mortgaged in the fox cave by strength, but the white fox king and his wife didn''t do it.


    Shen Zhong fell into silence again. After a few minutes, he seemed to weigh the pros and cons. At last, he said, "it''s just a map with general location. I''ll give it to you."


    This words a, white fox King couple are in the eyes show happy.


    Then he turned to Zheng Binbin and said, "bin''er, take out the things. It''s more important to take back the things of our ancestors. I''m going to risk the king''s city and I''ll be able to return to the glory of our ancestors in the future."

 Chapter 892

    After he finished, Zheng Binbin hesitated for a moment. Finally, he clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand. In the palm of his hand, a one foot long and one finger wide brocade box appeared and handed it to him.


    It seems that the so-called map clues of Shanhai Dynasty are contained in the brocade box. However, according to the meaning of King Zheng, the map only records the general location of the disappeared Shanhai Dynasty, which is not an accurate map.


    However, such a clue made the couple of the white fox king in great urgency, and the king of hell Zheng didn''t want to give it out. It was enough to explain the attraction of the mysterious ancient dynasty that disappeared in the depths of xishanzhou.


    "Here you are!" Zheng yanwang directly threw the brocade box to the white fox king. In fact, he had planned to hand over the map for a long time, but he just thought that he would not hand it over if he could not. Now he saw that the white fox King couple had a firm attitude and naturally wanted to take it out. Compared with the fox cave, the map naturally existed in his mind.


    The white fox king was surprised. He couldn''t wait to open the box to see it. After a while, a smile appeared on his face. He could tell whether the map was true or false, and he didn''t have to do anything about it.


    Immediately said: "thank you Zheng Daoyou ~"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Open the fox cave. I gave you the map. Don''t play tricks. Otherwise... I won''t be able to get around your husband and wife even if I take this part." Zheng yanwang threatened.


    "Zheng Daoyou is worried too much. As the king of a family, we still have this reputation. We will open fox cave now." After that, he nodded to the queen, then the couple stretched out their beads, and then pointed at the crystal platform under their feet, and began to chant.


    As they read out the secret words, the crystal platform under the couple''s feet lights up


    After a while, Yang Yiyun saw a whirlpool on the crystal platform, but there was a hole filled with thick white fog.


    "Please come in, Zheng Daoyou. The clan rules limit telling the truth. We don''t know if there is anything left by our ancestors'' adventure king in the fox cave. We don''t get anything after we go in. Don''t blame Mr. and Mrs. Wang, Zheng Daoyou, because none of us in the fox clan has ever been in the fox cave. We just follow our ancestors'' instructions to open the door of the fox cave, But I can''t enter the fox cave. " White fox king this words a little shirk responsibility of meaning, but also said is the truth, they really never did not enter the fox cave.


    Zheng Yan Wang cold hum a way: "this matter old man naturally knows."


    After that, he turned around and said, "bin''er, you go in." In his speech, Zheng Yan Wang took a look at Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Zheng Binbin nodded and then walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the meaning. It seems that Zheng yanwang doesn''t intend to go in. He also thinks that there are white fox king and his wife outside. Zheng yanwang naturally wants to stay to prevent accidents.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to go in and didn''t move, because now, he finally understood that he had been changed by Zheng Binbin. Maybe there was no leafless flower at all. He was the thug that Zheng Binbin happened to catch on the way.


    Of course, he didn''t expect to get the leafless flowers. He just wanted to get out of the desert with Zheng Binbin.


    At this moment, it''s obvious that Zheng Binbin is going to Fox cave to get something left by his ancestors. It''s not convenient for him to get in, but the feeling that Zheng Binbin blocks his gun makes him uncomfortable. Fortunately, more is better than less. Just wait outside.


    In addition, Zheng Yan Wang just took a deep look at him, and there was no lack of warning. It''s better not to join in the fun.


    However, at this time, Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang had already arrived at the entrance of the cave, but they looked back at Yang Yiyun and said, "come on, Yunzi!"


    Finish saying to see Yang Yiyun face expressionless did not speak, Zheng Binbin a Leng immediately said: "Oh ~ you come first, I will give you an explanation later." He looked at Zheng yanwang and said, "grandfather Yunzi is my friend."


    "Go ahead, little one. Don''t delay." Zheng yanwang looked at Yang Yiyun, and his tone was pretty good.


    Now it''s Yang Yiyun''s turn. Don''t look at Zheng Binbin''s eyes like that. Didn''t she cheat me?


    Thinking that Yang Yiyun was under the gaze of the king of hell Zheng, he felt more pressure and said no words in his heart. But after all, he couldn''t control his legs and walked towards Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang. Then they entered the so-called fox cave one after another.


    The entrance of the cave is not big, less than three meters, and the white fog is strong, but you can see that there are steps at your feet. Zheng Binbin is in the front, Hua Liuxiang is in the middle, and Yang Yiyun is in the last.


    The crystal steps incline 30 degrees down, surrounded by crystal materials. The three meter high and three meter wide passage is quite spacious. The whole passage looks very long. Anyway, the crystal passage is not dim, but bright. You can''t see the end of the passage at a glance, and you don''t know how long it is.After walking for half an hour, the three finally finished walking the steps. Yang Yiyun calculated in his mind that there were tens of thousands of steps in the coming month.


    After that, the three came to the flat corridor, where they still could not see the end, but there was no fork road. They didn''t have to worry about going wrong, just go straight.


    At this time, Zheng Binbin also slowed down. After Yang Yiyun passed by, she said, "Yunzi, except that my Zheng family is after the adventure king, what I said to you before is true. I didn''t cheat you. My grandfather said that there are indeed leafless flowers in fox fairy cave."


    "Well." Yang Yiyun just answered and didn''t say much. He thought that Zheng Binbin didn''t have to explain himself. Now she explained that whether it''s true or not, it makes Yang Yiyun feel more comfortable.


    But Zheng Binbin saw that Yang Yiyun didn''t speak and didn''t know how to drop it. Her heart was a bit empty. Although she didn''t know Yang Yiyun for a long time, she also experienced life and death together along the way. Moreover, Yang Yiyun has made great efforts on the road. She is a character who dares to love and hate. Unconsciously, she has regarded Yang Yiyun as a friend.


    I admit that we are here not only for the tears of the fox fairy, but also to get back the things of our ancestors. As for the strength of the white fox King couple, I really forgot to tell you, and my grandfather didn''t make it clear, Yunzi, i... "


    "I know. I don''t blame you. I still regard you as friends." Yang Yiyun looks at Zheng Binbin worried, listens to her explanation, in the heart sullen then dissipated, said to Zheng Binbin with a smile.


    Zheng Binbin finally laughed.


    Hua Liuxiang said with a smile: "I said that brother Yang is not mean..."


    Zheng Binbin said with a smile: "this time thanks to you, otherwise we will smoothly come into the fox nest."


    "You can come in without me, and I didn''t do anything..."


    The three chatted as they walked, and the atmosphere eased.


    Zheng Binbin opens the conversation and tells Yang Yiyun that his ancestor is the king of adventure. The agreement between the king of adventure and the Fox family is not much different from what he guessed.


    When Yang Yiyun asked Zheng Binbin what he wanted to get back, Zheng Binbin hesitated.


    Yang Yiyun quickly said: "I just casually, it''s not convenient to say, just as I didn''t ask."


    "No... you can see it later anyway. It''s OK to tell you. I believe you." Zheng Binbin said: "in fact, the ancestor''s mortgage in the fox demon clan was a pure Yang sub body. My grandfather said that the ancestor''s pure Yang sub body was a pure Yang sub body made of ten pure Yang supernatural things in the world. Of course, it was a dead thing without spirit.


    I don''t know exactly what it is. Anyway, my grandfather said that as long as he took back Chunyang Fenshen, who was left in fox cave by his ancestors, and let him refine it, he could have more Fenshen. At that time, he could reunite the rambling and independent adventure Kingdom, rebuild the adventure Kingdom, and recreate the glory of his ancestors.


    So this matter is very important to my family. Our family has not worked hard for many generations to find out that our ancestors left a pure yang to be separated in the Shahu family. After 500 years of hard work, my grandfather was able to cultivate the composition of the divine realm and have the ability to refine the separation. That''s what happened today. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun suddenly realized that according to the inheritance records left by his master, when he arrived at the distracted state, he could separate the spirit from the soul, and then practice the art of external incarnation, just like the fire system of Zheng Yan Wang today, but this is the true Qi separation.


    There is another kind of separation, which is based on the spirit of heaven and earth. It''s a bit like a puppet, but it''s more advanced than a puppet. It has many powerful and advantages. He hasn''t studied what it is. He didn''t expect that Zheng Binbin''s goal is a pure Yang separation. In this way, it''s really a treasure.

 Chapter 893

    It''s good that Yang Yiyun, the most precious one, has heard of it. Anyway, he knows that it''s not something he can get involved with. It''s something of the Zheng family. There''s a distracted Zheng Yama out there. It''s better to move bad ideas.


    Besides, Zheng Binbin was able to tell him that Xin Mi was accepting him as a friend. Yang Yiyun thought that this trip would be an eye opener. In the end, his time of cultivation was not enough. Although his cultivation had reached the state of coming out of the body, he was afraid that he could not compare with a Yuanying monk in the world of mountains and seas.


    It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Sometimes practice is very important. This time he was forced into the desert by qingtianmen''s ancestors, and it was his chance to meet Zheng Binbin''s four brothers and sisters.


    After all, I can gain some insight.


    No matter what he got or not, it was worthwhile for Yang Yiyun. On the one hand, he opened his eyes. The key point was that he had more Zheng Binbin as a friend.


    The road of practice is the road of loneliness. Actually, he has few friends in the mountain and sea world, and he is very happy to get married with Zheng Binbin.


    After figuring out the gains and losses, Yang Yiyun was much more open-minded. He talked and laughed with Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang all the way, which made the previous dull atmosphere disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole flat crystal passage, there was no end to see, which seemed very boring. Fortunately, the three people talked and laughed, and time passed quickly unconsciously. After walking for about an hour, the sight in front of them suddenly lit up, and they quickened their pace.


    "It''s time to get to the place. Be careful later. Fox cave is unusual. No one knows what exists. According to my grandfather, he visited the Shahu clan 500 years ago, but he never came in. The rumor about fox cave is only known from the few words left by his ancestors.


    This place is the forbidden area of the Shahu clan. Even the couple of the white fox king have never come in. It is said to be a forbidden area. In fact, it is the graveyard of the Shahu kings and queens of all ages. They can only enter after they die.


    It is said that the name of fox cave is because there is a king of the Shahu nationality who has been cultivated as a flying immortal. So it is called fox cave. There is a Lingquan pool in the cave, which is formed by a king of the fox nationality crying because of the death of the princess. Therefore, the Lingquan pool is called fox tears, which is a treasure of heaven and earth. "


    Zheng Binbin explains as he walks. His eyes are shining. He seems to be curious about the story of fox tears. Of course, it''s just a legend in the ears of Yang Yiyun and Hua Liuxiang. They don''t take it seriously.


    A few minutes later, the three people only felt their sight was bright, but they had already walked out of the cave. At the moment, they saw a very shocking scene in their eyes.


    "Darling, it''s really a fox cemetery ~" Hua Liuxiang couldn''t help saying.


    "Old three, be careful." Zheng Binbin stares at Hua Liuxiang. After all, this place is a forbidden area for the Shahu people. They do see a crystal coffin in their sight, but the strange thing is that there are all foxes in it, not human figures. It seems that there are hundreds of them at a glance.


    And one of the things that shocked the three people was that each crystal coffin was buried with a pair of fox.


    "It seems that the Shahu people are supreme in love." Zheng Binbin looked at a crystal coffin and said.


    Yang Yiyun also agrees. From the crystal coffin, we can see that each coffin is filled with a pair of foxes. Needless to say, it''s the Shahu king and queen of all ages.


    Here is also a huge underground cave formed naturally, and the top of the cave is hung of odd shape stalactites. A drop of clock emulsion drops to the ground, all flowing in one direction.


    Zheng Binbin wants to find his ancestors to leave Chunyang, but at this time, he can only look at the crystal coffin, because there is no other thing in the hall, only the crystal coffin.


    According to Zheng Binbin, the pure Yang separation left by her ancestors should also exist in the crystal pass here.


    She turned to Yang Yiyun and said, "Yunzi is too big here. Let''s look for it separately. You can look around to see if there are leafless flowers. According to the records left by the ancestors, whether there are leafless flowers growing in the place where his Chunyang separation is, it''s also a treasure land of natural resources and land treasures. I believe the records of the ancestors can''t be wrong."


    Yang Yiyun knows that Zheng Binbin was born because he was afraid of being polygamous. Looking at Zheng Binbin, he says with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether there are leafless flowers. This time I can follow you for a long time and know your brother and sister more. For me, the harvest is far better than the natural resources and treasures."


    Zheng Binbin was stunned with a smile and then said with a smile, "it''s so good." No more words, turn to find.


    Three separate search, Yang Yiyun instead with a relaxed mind shuttle between the crystal coffin, it seems to have come to a tourist area.


    Anyway, he also thought that when he saw that there was no special water, only crystal coffin, Yang Yiyun had no hope of finding any leafless flowers. At the beginning, looking for leafless flowers was just a speech to Zheng Binbin.With a relaxed mind, Yang Yiyun unknowingly came to the end of the cave. He still didn''t find anything. The whole cave was the coffin of the sand fox, and nothing else existed.


    When he came to the corner, Yang Yiyun turned to look for Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang, but when he was about to turn around, he seemed to see a golden light flashing on the wall of the cave in the corner.


    Subconscious Yang Yiyun dialect to see, but there is nothing on the crystal material wall~


    He was sure that it must not be an illusion. When he reached his present level of cultivation, it was difficult for any illusion to touch him.


    After two steps forward, he came to the cave wall and looked at it carefully. There was still nothing strange. Yang Yiyun didn''t believe in evil. He clearly saw a golden light flashing in the corner of his eye. There could be no mistake.


    My heart moved and let out the spirit to see.


    When the spiritual touch touched the wall of the cave, Yang Yiyun''s head was dizzy at the next moment. Suddenly, he felt as if his whole body was suddenly pulled, and his body lost its balance.


    At the moment, the golden light on the cave wall where Yang Yiyun is is is flashing, but the whole person of Yang Yiyun disappears, but in front of the cave wall, Yang Yiyun''s figure can no longer be seen.


    Just at this time, Zheng Binbin''s surprised cry sounded at the other end of the cave: "Yunzi, Laosan, come here, I found it ~"


    "Coming ~" Hua LiuXiang''s voice rang out and rushed to the place where Zheng Binbin was.


    But there was no response from Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Zheng Binbin stood in front of a crystal coffin with an excited face. In the coffin, there was a middle-aged man in a royal robe, which was the only crystal coffin in the cave.


    Although there is a crystal coffin isolated, Zheng Binbin can still feel the strength of Zhiyang and Zhigang from the coffin. In an instant, she is sure that this is a pure Yang body left by the ancestor adventure king.


    "The boss found it?" Hua Liuxiang came and asked pleasantly, staring at the middle-aged man in the crystal coffin.


    Zheng Binbin nodded as like as two peas: "I found the portrait of the forefather and the person in the coffin, the smell of Yang, and the pure Yang of the ancestors."


    "It''s really true that you said that. The statue of master Zu in our adventure hall is very similar to the people in the coffin." Hua Liuxiang said.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny. With the pure Yang of my ancestors, after my grandfather''s refining, my aunt will see how the white eyed wolves in the adventure city can still hop." Zheng Binbin''s face is happy with killing intention.


    "Yes, when the master refines the pure Yang, unifies the adventure Kingdom, and reconstructs the adventure Kingdom, it''s just around the corner. At that time, kill all those self righteous bastards." Hua Liuxiang followed suit.


    "Lao San has worked hard for you this time, and he has also worked hard for Yunzi..." At this time, Zheng Binbin found that Yang Yiyun did not come.


    Hua Liuxiang looked around and said, "I don''t know. I saw him go there before. I''ll look for him."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang find that Yang Yiyun has disappeared.


    They searched every corner of the cave and found no Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun disappeared out of thin air.


    "Has brother Yang returned the same way?" Hua Liuxiang said.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Although Yunzi hasn''t known us for a long time, he can be in front of us in the face of difficulties, but he is not the kind of irresponsible person. If he goes out, he will surely tell us that if he can''t find it again, there must be something wrong. " Zheng Binbin was inexplicably agitated.

 Chapter 894

    After a few hours, Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang turn over the whole cave, but they still don''t find Yang Yiyun.


    Hualiuxiang looked at Zheng Binbin and said, "boss, let''s go out first. This place is too weird. Besides, the master and the white fox king are still in the confrontation. Since we have found Chunyang, we should go out first. That''s the most important thing."


    This words, Zheng Binbin face suddenly sink down, way: "no, I Zheng Binbin can''t do to give up friends and brothers, I must find Yunzi."


    "But boss, we''ve searched all over the place. There''s no sign of brother Yang. Besides, the master is waiting outside. It''s important." Hualiuxiang said.


    Anyway, the person who is looking for Yang Yiyun can''t find him. It''s important to go back first with Chunyang. After all, it''s still in the forbidden area of the Shahu nationality. It''s not safe after all.


    "Don''t talk about it. I went back to my grandfather''s place to explain that he was a strong distractor, and the white fox King couple didn''t dare to make small moves. As for Yunzi, I said that I thought he was a friend and a brother.


    Just like the three of you at the beginning, when I was in any difficulty at any time, the four of us didn''t abandon and didn''t give up before we became brothers and sisters. After so many years of adventure, I didn''t abandon you and you didn''t abandon me. We should treat Yunzi the same way. Since he is a friend and a brother, how can we ignore him.


    Now there are only two results. First, Yunzi went back the same way, but he couldn''t not say hello because of his personality. Second, it''s the only possibility. Yunzi''s mistake may have touched the fox cave. What array went in. The records mentioned whether there were leaves and flowers in fox cave, all kinds of natural materials and treasures, and Lingquan pool, But we didn''t see that at all in the cave.


    But Yunzi disappeared out of thin air, which means that he must have strayed into such a place, so if you continue to look for him, you can''t ignore him. I Zheng Binbin don''t have many friends, so I don''t care about my friends who I think... "


    Zheng Binbin''s face was firm. After that, he ignored Hua Liuxiang and continued to search for Yang Yiyun. Anyway, at this time, Chunyang Fen, left by his ancestors, had been put into the storage device, It''s a big deal. Why don''t you look for Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention that Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang are looking for Yang Yiyun in the cave, but Yang Yiyun finds himself in a blessed place.


    One moment ago, Yang Yiyun''s spiritual sense explored the golden wall of the cave. As a result, he was pulled into the wall and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in another place.


    In a cave space of more than 100 square meters, this cave is quite different from other caves in the past. It is not made of crystal, but of soil. It is not so much a cave as a small valley.


    After Yang Yiyun''s feet actually appeared, he saw a lot of vegetation in the scene at first sight. He thought he was in a valley, but when he looked at it carefully, it was a hundred square meters of space.


    There is a spring pool in the sight, which is filled with milky fog, covering the whole spring pool.


    It seems that there is a circle of vegetation growing around the spring pool with a diameter of 30-40 meters. When you feel it carefully, Yang Yiyun is breathing cold air.


    Dear, where is the fog all special? It''s almost materialized aura of heaven and earth, and what grows around is not ordinary vegetation, but all kinds of elixirs. Among them, Yang Yiyun sees the leafless flower described by Zheng Binbin.


    This place seems to have been inhabited. There are stone tables, stone chairs, stone beds, pavilions and so on. It is obvious that the elixir here was planted again.


    Yang said to himself, "this should be the place Zheng Binbin got. This is the core of fox cave."


    After watching in situ, Yang Yiyun went directly to the spring pool to see the elixirs scattered around. Each one was of top quality. He found that it was at least ten thousand years old, indicating that no one had ever been here.


    The most important thing is that the aura emanating from the spring pool is too strong, which nourishes all the elixirs around. Every one of them has become the top grade. Yang Yiyun laughs: "brother, I''m glad to accept it. These elixirs are enough for me to refine the elixir I need and impact on the middle and even later stage of my body."


    He said that Yang soon began to dig for the elixir. After carefully playing with some elixirs, they were all transplanted into the elixir garden of heaven and earth pot space.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun dug out more than 200 elixirs, and the corners of his mouth cracked.


    At one moment, when he looked up in the room, he was shocked. He seemed to see a light in the fog or aura in the middle of the spring pool. The fog was too thick. He could not see clearly when he stood on the bank. He simply flew into the fog.


    "Eh ~"


    Yang Yiyun came to the fog, but found that there was something shining in the middle of the spring pool, which turned out to be a lotus.What surprised him was that the whole body of the lotus was golden, and the glittering light was golden.


    Now I think that before I came here, I saw a flash of golden light on the wall of the cave, which should be emitted by this lotus.


    The point is that he found that the aura of the whole cave space seemed to emanate from the lotus.


    This made Yang Yiyun very confused. After flying forward, he finally determined that it was true. Moreover, this lotus is not a lotus at all, or a lotus root completely bred by aura.


    Lingqi lotus root!


    This is a treasure born in nature.


    When Lingzhi went to see the lotus root, it was under the spring. On the surface of the water, it was a golden flower, but the lotus root or rhizome in the water was blue.


    It''s a strange combination.


    But after observing for a long time, Yang Yiyun was trembling with excitement.


    He suddenly remembered the records about the practice of the external incarnation in the distracted state.


    When the cultivation reaches the state of distraction, you can practice the separation. One is the separation of aura, which has always been the natural spirit of heaven and earth. You can refine the similar physical body, and then you can achieve a powerful separation, which is the incarnation of the body.


    This is what Zheng Binbin said before about the pure Yang separation left by her ancestral adventure king.


    The Lingqi lotus root in front of us is the natural material for refining and growing in this lingchi spring.


    This reminds Yang Yiyun of the myth that Nezha died after cutting his flesh and bones, and the soul found master Taiyi, who then refined Nezha''s clothes and body with lotus roots.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun thought, could Nezha in the myth be a distraction? And then find the Lingqi lotus root refining lotus root?


    On the contrary, no matter whether it is or not, in the inheritance records left by his father Yun tianxie in his mind, the Lingqi lotus root bred in the Lingquan pool in front of his eyes is absolutely a heaven and earth Lingbao that can refine his incarnation.


    When he thought of it, Yang Yiyun was very excited.


    Not to mention lotus root, if he wants to further his cultivation after taking lotus flower, it''s completely bred by aura, but it''s full of heaven and earth essence.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had made a fortune this time, and the lotus root of Lingqi kept it. When he stepped into the distracting state, he could refine an incarnation that was the same as his own strength. As for the lotus flower, it was a matter of certainty to increase his accomplishments after taking it.


    "I''ve made a lot of money ~"


    Yang''s eyes are fixed on Zhenqi lotus root, and his eyes become rabbit eyes.


    He immediately reached out and thought about picking the lotus. If he didn''t get it, wouldn''t it be a thunderbolt?


    As for whose thing it is, I have long forgotten this question. Now I just want to say that it''s mine, it''s all mine.


    However, just when Yang Yiyun reached out and was about to touch the golden lotus, a sudden change occurred.


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, the lotus burst out a dazzling golden light. The most important thing is that a strong aura wave rippled from above. Yang Yiyun was determined to obtain such supernatural things. He had no defense at all. He was suddenly thrown out by this aura wave.


    "Touch, poof."


    He flew backwards for tens of meters and fell heavily to the ground. His buttocks almost became eight petals. He vomited out a mouthful of old blood, and his Qi and blood elements tumbled in disorder.


    At this time, there was a roar in my ear: "bold, who moved the empress''s thing?"


    Yang Yiyun bared his teeth for a while, but the injury was not serious. After running the skill, his Qi and blood became smooth. When he heard the roar, he looked up and saw a young man appeared above the lotus, but he was a powerful demon.


    From the breath, it seems that it is also the spirit of the fox, and it is the level of big fullness.

 Chapter 895

    Yang Yiyun was surprised when he realized that the other party was a demon soul at the level of exorbitant fullness. He did not expect that there would be a demon soul in the lotus root of aura.


    But it is also normal to think about it. All the treasures of heaven and earth are guarded by spirits and animals.


    However, Yang Yiyun also squints his eyes. Although the other party''s breath is comparable to the level of great perfection, it is also a soul of fox demon without body. He has no chance to win the battle if he really uses his means to win.


    Besides, Lingqi lotus root is a must. It doesn''t matter whether you are a lady or not, whether you are a brother''s lady or not. Today, even if you have the Lord''s things, you have to grab them.


    If you miss these things, you won''t have them.


    It''s really very useful. Lotus root can be reserved to practice external incarnation after stepping into distraction. Lotus can directly swallow the promoted friars, and only a fool will give up.


    In the face of the strong spirit of the fox demon, Yang Yiyun wanted to come, but he just wanted to find a helper. He said in his heart: "good spirit, insects come out to work."


    It''s not good to call out the two spiritual favourites first. There are people in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t kill the soul of a fox.


    Good spirit became a child appearance appeared in Yang Yiyun''s side, but the insect is said: "master, I''m going to attack."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he didn''t know that the insect had a black belly.


    He nodded and let it go. Anyway, he didn''t really expect Shanling and Chongzi to help. He called them out. In order to attract some firepower for himself, the main battle was still himself.


    "Damn the Terran, get back quickly, or I will not be polite." At this time, it is the spirit of the young fox demon who gives a warning to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun suffered a loss and was on fire in his heart. Looking at the young man who became the soul of the fox demon, he sneered and said, "I want to settle down on the Lingqi lotus root. If you get out of the way and save your life, if you don''t, you will be devastated."


    Isn''t that a threat?


    So do the guys.


    "Presumptuous, humble human, do you know who this Lingqi lotus root is? Do you know who I am? " But the young man with the eyes of a thief looks like he is talking in a circle.


    How can Yang Yiyun not see that this guy is posing a calm threat?


    Ha ha, said with a smile: "I don''t care who you are. Let''s get out of the way again."


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. If you dare to step into the Lingquan pool, I will let the spirit disappear." The young fox demon floating in the air is impressive.


    Yang Yiyun no longer talks to each other. He can see that the spirit of the fox demon has concerns. Otherwise, he would have rushed to fight now. How could he talk to himself?


    Thinking of this, my heart was more determined. Suddenly, I stepped out and flew up. At the same time, I said in a soft voice: "Yuanshen comes out of the body, and Yin and yang are in one."


    In the words, the black and white Yin and Yang come out of the body and merge into a Golden Shadow. He raises his fist and smashes it directly at the young fox demon. First of all, he has to try his opponent''s weight.


    At the same time, Shanling''s whole body turned red, and Yang Yiyun attacked the young fox demon from left to right.


    And the insect lying on Yang Yiyun''s head quietly flies away from Yang Yiyun''s head and flies to the youth behind in a big circle.


    The fox demon youth''s face changed when he saw Yang Yiyun''s original spirit coming out of the body. It was obvious that Yang Yiyun''s original spirit was different. Unexpectedly, a monk in the early stage of coming out of the body could combine Yin and Yang and come out of the body at the same time.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun didn''t see much of the good spirit around him. In the eyes of the fox demon youth, the good spirit is not on the table. As for whether the insect has been found, I don''t know.


    Suddenly, the young fox demon''s face was dignified, but he was still in no panic. He had a strange handprint in his hand, which came out to Yang Yiyun. Suddenly, a golden Rune appeared in front of him and turned into a sword of spirit.


    "Chop ~"


    A sharp cut came out of the young man''s mouth, and the golden Rune turned into a three foot sword and chopped at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were fixed and he said in secret: "there are two brushes in this product."


    Don''t dare to neglect, in the heart a move, Yuan Shen falls down, the fire of blue spirit comes out on the fist, suddenly hit the other party''s spirit sword.


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen''s fist was smashed, which made his spirit tremble. His face turned pale and his throat salty. However, a mouthful of blood ran up from the corner of his mouth.


    Yuan Shen''s fist smashed and hurt the spirit.But the other side''s spirit sword was smashed with one blow, but the fox demon youth didn''t seem to be hurt.


    Now think about it, the other side''s breath is as perfect as the out of body situation. I don''t think it has been affected much. Moreover, he was really surprised by the way that the fox demon youth made the sword of the spirit by hand.


    At this moment, the good spirit came to the fox demon youth. He put his hands together and said something. His face became more and more evil. The next moment, the good spirit suddenly opened his mouth and roared: "roar ~"


    All of a sudden, the bright red light in Shanling''s mouth appeared, but it was spitting out a skeleton formed by evil spirit, biting the fox demon youth.


    "Go away ~"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s unexpected scene appeared. He saw the fox young man''s triangle eyes staring up and yelling at Shanling. He waved and clapped his hand on Shanling''s skeleton. Suddenly, Shanling let out a scream and flew backwards.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. NIMA, is that too strong?


    Good spirit is not the combination of the other party''s attack.


    But think about it. He''s not the original God. He''s the first one to strike directly. What''s more, he''s the good spirit. Although the evil power of the good spirit is strange, the good spirit is still with the children. The power is not strong. It''s good to use evil Qi to break the illusion.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun thought about it, he was caught by Shanling, who had been beaten back to his original shape, and hung it on his waist again. It seemed that the crystal skeleton of Shanling was dim.


    "It''s useless to be a good master, not an opponent." The voice of good spirit came to Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "I don''t blame you. I''m at a loss. Just help me guard the magic land."


    "Well, master, don''t worry. I have a way to solve the powerful illusions. I won''t let the master know." Shanling said quickly.


    Yang Yiyun then narrowed his eyes to see the fox demon youth in front of the lotus, eyes flashing at himself.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s mind changed. He knew that he had to find a way to fight with the fox demon youth, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back. He had to change his mind.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun decided not to fight with the fox demon youth. If he did, he would suffer a loss. He thought that it would be possible for him to entangle with the fox demon youth. He thought it was a good way to escape. Anyway, he would not give up lotus root and lotus.


    At his feet, he flew forward again, but in his heart, he summoned the sun, moon, heaven and earth armour to his body, and the Dragon slaying sword was in his hand. Behind him, Jiuzhang Yuanshen appeared to attack again.


    This time we need to take time to grab the lotus root.


    After you arm yourself, you can at least get a few more, and then look for opportunities.


    Yuan Shen Xu Ying stretched out his hands to show the blue spirit fireball and threw it directly at the fox demon youth.


    Tu long sword at the same time out of the sword, three Zhang long sword of silver flashing cut off, the right hand three moves, hand bone supernatural power a head to call away.


    However, let Yang Yiyun did not expect a scene appeared.


    The young fox demon screamed: "roar ~"


    Then his whole body glittered with gold, but he turned into a six Tailed Fox demon that glittered with gold all the time.


    It turns into noumenon in an instant, but it is still in the state of demon soul.


    In the face of a series of attacks, the fox demon roars, his eyes become blood red, and the six tails behind him grow like six boa constrictors.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The deafening sound resounded through the cave, and the powerful air burst open.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun felt a strong wind coming from behind, so he quickly split it with a backhand sword, but he didn''t expect to slow down for half a beat and was whipped in the back by a hard blow.


    "Touch ~"


    "Poof~


    At the moment of flying out, Yang Yiyun sprayed blood in the air.


    But in an instant, there was a sad cry: "roar ~"


    At the corner of my eye, I saw that the fox demon''s six tails were taken back, suspended in the air and shaking.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun all kinds of landing, but his ears think of the cry of insects: "master, hurry up, I won''t last long."


    worm?


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He saw that it was the insect lying on the fox demon''s head. There was white light all over the insect. One of the fox demon''s tail was on the insect''s tiny body. Looking at the mountain, it was one of the insect''s forelegs that stabbed into the fox demon''s head, and the other forelegs supported the fox demon''s tail.


    At this time, there is no time to think about it. Yang Yiyun knows that after the evolution of insects, there must be some magical talent to suppress the fox demon, but it doesn''t seem to take much time. At this point, Yang Yiyun grits his teeth and rushes to the fox demon.

 Chapter 896

    I don''t know what magic power the insect used. Anyway, it seems that the fox demon can''t move now.


    When is it better not to do it now?


    Yang Yiyun flies over and stabs the fox demon with a sword.


    "Roar ~"


    The fox demon roared. Maybe it was Yang Yiyun''s sword stabbing that made the fox worried and burst out its potential. Originally, Yang Yiyun''s sword stabbed at the fox demon''s head directly with powerful spirit power and xuanhuang sword Qi. If this sword stabbed, Yang Yiyun believed that it would make the fox completely scared.


    It''s a pity that after the roar of a demon fox, he did twist his body and evade the head sword, but... Yang Yiyun still succeeded. The demon fox escaped the first day of junior high school, but did not evade the 15th day. Although the head was not stabbed by Yang Yiyun''s sword, the sword was stabbed at the neck of the demon fox.


    "Roar ~" a scream of pain came from the fox''s mouth.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword is a sword with all his strength. The power of true Qi, spirit and xuanhuang''s sword Qi in the Dragon killing sword are combined to attack.


    Although there is no stab in the head of the fox, stabbing the neck will not make the fox better.


    The powerful power of a sword directly shakes the fox''s seemingly immovable guard and flies out in an instant.


    "Boom ~"


    In the scream, the fox hit the cave wall.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    A sword does not kill the fox, but completely angered the fox. In the roar, Yang Yiyun saw the fox''s whole body glowing with gold, and his breath rose a lot.


    In a flash, the insects on the head were shaken out.


    The next moment, the fox flies like a sharp arrow.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was startled. Originally, the evil animal was more powerful than him. Now his breath has risen a lot. How can this be good?


    Seeing the fox coming, he was very exposed. If he rushed over, he would have no way to deal with it.


    Just when Yang Yiyun was a little flustered, Shanling''s voice suddenly thought of: "master, hurry up and devour the lotus. The lotus is a pure spirit of heaven and earth. It can improve the master''s cultivation, otherwise it can''t beat the spirit of fox."


    Yang Yiyun thundered in his mind and secretly scolded himself for disordering his square inch. If it wasn''t for Shanling''s reminding, he would have forgotten this stubble. Now he would fly the fox with one sword, only one or two meters away from the lotus.


    After Shanling''s reminding, Yang''s eyes brightened and he didn''t even want to reach out. He took off the Golden Lotus and pulled it up. He pulled the lotus root out of the Lingquan pool without doing anything. He took it into the space of heaven and earth pot, but swallowed it when his mouth opened.


    "Roar... Ah, I killed you."


    "Boom ~"


    However, when the fox saw Yang Yiyun devouring the lotus and stealing the lotus root, it gave out a roar. It swept Yang Yiyun''s body with a tail several meters away, and directly pumped Yang Yiyun away.


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s body was directly beaten by the fox demon to the cave wall 70 or 80 meters away, making the whole cave tremble.


    For a moment, the fox demon rushed to Yang Yiyun again.


    However, when the fox demon was about to rush past, Yang Yiyun''s cave wall suddenly burst out a strong wave.


    "Boom ~"


    The naked eye can see that this wave is rippling, directly affecting the fox demon.


    "Ah ~"


    Fox demon instantly screamed, dodged and retreated, which made his demon soul tremble.


    Then he saw that in the cave wall, Yang Yiyun''s body floated out, and then his eyes turned red and roared: "roar..."


    It''s an inhuman scream.


    ¡­¡­


    For Yang Yiyun, he had a hard time. The moment he swallowed the lotus, he knew he was going to die. He had not been killed by the fox, but he was going to be killed by the lotus.


    This lotus is a spiritual lotus root that blossoms. It is the essence of the aura of heaven and earth. It contains the energy of the aura beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination. It was originally very simple, and it was also impossible in emergency situations, plus the reminder of good spirits.


    Well, lotus energy explodes in the body in a moment.


    It''s huge beyond imagination.


    He turned the internal and external power of heaven and earth to the extreme, and still failed to digest the massive aura of his cultivation at the moment.The inner body''s Dantian rumbles, and the cultivation directly breaks through to the early stage of the state of going out of the body, to the middle stage of going out of the body, and it''s still on the body.


    The huge aura is that it doesn''t give him time to digest for a while, otherwise there won''t be the feeling of explosion.


    The pores of the whole body are soaked with blood, and the meridians are repaired in the burst. The continuous circulation makes Yang Yiyun feel miserable and can''t help roaring.


    In a long roar, also vent a mouthful of essence, will rush over the fox to overturn out.


    It is also this vigorous essence that makes Yang Yiyun feel comfortable for a while.


    Then he felt that he was going to be supported by the aura in his body. If he didn''t let it out, he would be finished.


    So staring at the fox, at this moment Yang Yiyun made a move to seek death, ready to fight directly with the fox.


    Anyway, the aura in his body is so huge that he can''t digest it. The power of his whole body is overflowing. If he doesn''t fight, he''s sorry for insects.


    The previous bug gave him the chance to fight for this first-line victory. At this moment, he got the lotus root and devoured it. It was just an accident to explode.


    However, after a long roar, Yang Yiyun finally found the secret of comfort, or the secret of solving the disorder of Qi in the body, that is to vent.


    Vent object is ready-made, ox force fox demon.


    This time, Yang didn''t have to summon yuan Shen out of his body. Anyway, he was not afraid of being beaten. He rushed to the fox demon and waved his fist to see who could resist?


    For the fox, Yang Yi is crazy. He has been guarding the treasure of heaven and earth for countless years, but Yang Yi has taken it away. This is his serious dereliction of duty. He doesn''t know how to explain it to any empress. When he sees Yang Yiyun coming, the fox demon rushes forward with six tails like a dragon going out to sea.


    "Boom boom..."


    Both sides are entangled in the same, Yang Yiyun directly on the fist hit, fox tail attack, in an instant the whole cave is deafening sound of impact.


    However, at the beginning, it was Yang Yiyun who suffered losses. His fists were hard to fight against six tails. He was beaten by the fox. He could hear the birth of broken bones. But for Yang Yiyun, the more he fought, the fiercer he was.


    There is no doubt that every time he was beaten by the fox, he resisted the attack. Although he suffered from the pain, he felt that the uncontrolled riot aura in his body would reduce a part of the chaos.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    "Touch touch ~"


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun was hit by the fox again, and his tail flew out and crashed on the ground with a roar.


    However, when Yang Yiyun got up this time, he finally got a smile on his face. His body roared with a dull sound, and his momentum changed.


    Then Yang Yiyun burst out laughing: "it''s great to fight evil animals, isn''t it? Thank you, young man. If you don''t beat me for half an hour, I may be overpowered by the lotus''s aura, and I won''t break through to the later stage of the exit. Ha ha ha... "


    Yang''s face is black and blue, and his clothes have become strips of cloth. He is a real beggar, but now his eyes are shining like stars, and his face is full of smile.


    Then he stared at the fox and said, "now it''s my turn to beat you."


    For half an hour, just for this moment, all the extra energy in his body was released, and his cultivation reached the late stage of the state of being out of the body. The energy of lotus made him break two small states. Although he almost burst and was almost beaten to death, now everything is straight.


    "Thunderclap ~"


    Yang Yiyun grinned, and the broken bones of his body, which had been hit by the fox, recovered as before in the crackling sound. A huge breath broke out on his body and soared into the sky.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed and his feet moved, he ran the speed of the flowing light, and was surprised to the fox next second.


    The fox was terrified by Yang Yiyun''s powerful breath. It was too terrible to improve two small realms in a row, and its speed also increased several times. Suddenly, the spirit of Yang Yiyun who appeared around him trembled, and subconsciously beat him with one tail.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "you have too many tails. I''ll break some for you."


    After that, Yang Yiyun pinched the fox''s tail with his backhand. His eyes were cold and suddenly pinched. He directly pinched the fox''s tail.


    "Roar ~ ah ~"


    Fox eat pain scream, he suddenly panic found, unexpectedly at the moment Yang Yiyun''s hands have no resistance ability.

 Chapter 897

    After Yang Yiyun forcefully pinches and explodes one tail of the fox demon, five tails are twined in the pain. Two tails are caught by Yang Yiyun''s left and right hands, while the other three are twined on Yang Yiyun.


    It''s getting tighter and tighter in a flash


    Yang Yiyun frowned and hissed his two tails with a cold voice.


    "Roar ~"


    Fox scream, a tail around Yang Yiyun''s neck, want to strangle Yang Yiyun.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yiyun has improved two small realms in a row, and his real strength is not a sudden increase of one plus one equals two. Before, at the early stage of the state of leaving the body, he cut off the same level in the middle stage of the state of leaving the body, and now his cultivation has been promoted to the later stage of the state of leaving the body. He can also be strangled by a perfect spirit of fox.


    "Looking for death ~"


    Yang Yiyun cold center in a move: "Yuanshen out of the body ~"


    In a flash, the original spirit came out of the body.


    At this time, after Yang Yiyun''s Yin and Yang Yuanshen came out of the orifices, it was obvious that they were much more condensed than before. The strength of Yuanshen was revealed according to the improvement of cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the more solid the Yuanshen would be. When the orifices were full, the Yuanshen would no longer be in a state of vague shadow, but an expanded version of the original appearance, and the five features were clearly visible.


    Yang Yiyun is now stepping into the late stage of the state of being out of the body. He is a little far away from the big circle. He is already in an infinite state. After the combination of yin and Yang, he has a golden body. Now he can see clearly that Yuan Shen is wearing armor. The hair is clear, the facial features have an outline, only the facial features have a layer of purulent feeling, I believe that until Yang Yiyun step into the big round full Yuan Shen''s facial features will be clearly seen.


    This only illustrates one point. With Yang Yiyun''s cultivation stepping into the later stage of his OBE, his spirit became stronger.


    The power of Yuanshen indicates that it can use the supernatural power, which is different from the past.


    When Yang Yiyun Yuanshen came out of the body, the fox trembled all over.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s whole body was full of breath, and suddenly his whole body was burning with the fire of blue spirit.


    The next moment is a tragedy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    A series of screams roared out of the fox''s mouth, and the tail wrapped around Yang Yiyun quickly withdrew. But in a moment, it was half burnt by Yang Yiyun''s spirit fire.


    The fox is the body of the spirit. Cutting off any tail will hurt the spirit of the fox. What''s more, Yang Yiyun pinched one tail, hissed two tails, burned three tails, and left only half of them.


    These are to let the fox hurt the root.


    In the scream of the fox quickly to escape, at this time how can Yang Yiyun let it escape?


    Yuan Shen Xu Ying suddenly reaches out his hand and pinches the fox around his neck.


    "Hum, I''ve beaten you for so long. Now you want to escape. Aren''t you absolutely finished?" Yang Yiyun pinches the fox in Yuan Shen''s hands, and is condescending.


    The moment before he was beaten by the beast, he almost cried for his father and mother. But this moment, he turned around and suppressed the fox.


    "No... no, don''t kill me. I''m the Nine Tailed Fox lady of Shanhai Dynasty. Sit down. You can''t kill me, I can tell you the big secret of Shanhai Dynasty, you can''t kill me... "Feeling Yang Yiyun''s boundless killing intention, the fox was completely flustered now, and began to speak incoherently, trying to move Yang Yiyun with secrets.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard the fox talking. He didn''t expect the fox to tell the secret of the Shanhai Dynasty at the critical moment of his life and death. When he came back to himself, Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "I''m a master who never loses. I''ll beat you so hard for a long time, but I won''t kill you. As for the secret of the Shanhai Dynasty in your mouth... Ha ha... It seems that I can know after soul searching, And it''s safer. "


    With that, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed. No matter what the demon soul was, the fox trembled and vomited: "souhun~


    Fox was born cunning, so he would not believe what the spirit of fox said. Since the fox said that he knew the secret of Shanhai Dynasty, no matter whether it was true or not, he had to know it. He could get the most real information by directly devouring the fox demon.


    The disappearance of the ancient dynasty Shanhai Dynasty is known as the biggest secret of Shanhai kingdom. It''s false that Yang doesn''t care about it.


    In the past, he did not have the strength of cultivation and was not qualified to think about it. But now, he stepped into the later stage of the state of being out of the body, which was just one step away from Da Yuanman. After that, he was in the distracted state and became the peak of cultivation in the mountain and sea world.


    And now his strength cultivation in the later period of his emergence is not exaggerating. Now, if we meet Optimus'' ancestor again, he will be able to get down.


    He has practiced the heaven and earth quenching and the heaven and earth nature, which come from the heaven and earth pot nature. In addition to all kinds of top secret techniques from the world of cultivating truth given by master, and his perfect foundation of golden elixir, he has an advantage that ordinary practitioners can''t compare with.Even if the strong man in the early stage of distraction is standing in front of him, he dares to fight against one of them.


    With the gradual improvement of cultivation, Yang Yiyun increasingly felt the boundless nature of the internal and external heaven and earth skills.


    At the moment, after his cultivation was improved, Yang Yiyun clearly felt the benefits of heaven and earth''s creation, almost burst by the lotus''s aura, and his meridians burst in an instant. But it can be quickly repaired in an instant. That''s the advantage of excellent skill. If the skill is poor, how can it quickly repair the meridians?


    After the danger of a near explosion was relieved, the meridians in the body became wider. If the meridians in the body used to be streams in the mountains, now the meridians in the body are rivers in Sichuan, which are running faster and faster to absorb Qi.


    There has been a qualitative change.


    And the heaven and earth quench the body definitely also like this, before overflowing the aura outside scatter of time. Yang Yiyun''s body has reached a new level. Now he doesn''t know what level his body has reached. Anyway, he can definitely surpass the level of the body. As for the specific level, he will go back to check.


    Every inch of the body''s flesh, muscles and bones contains infinite power, explosive power, like a beast feeling lurking in the whole body.


    These are the benefits brought about by the internal and external skills of heaven and earth. He didn''t feel much before, but now Yang Yiyun can clearly feel that the skills he practiced are very strong.


    There is a kind of confidence in my heart to fight against.


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit of the fox was Yang Yiyun Yuanshen in the hands, between the mouth swallow, the fox in the scream turned into a golden light, was swallowed by Yuanshen.


    Yuan Shen is his own spirit. As long as Yang Yiyun is willing, it''s a matter of one thought that engulfs the spirit of the fox. Naturally, he can keep the memory that the next prime minister knows.


    When the yuan God devours the demon soul. Yang Yiyun closed his eyes, and the spirit behind him answered that he needed time to digest the fox''s memory.


    The memories in his head made Yang Yiyun feel pain


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, and there was some confusion in his eyes. This is the sequel of swallowing the memory of the demon soul, swallowing the memory of others. Originally, he was forced to add other people''s memory into his own memory, which will have some impact, But the more powerful the spirit is, the less the sequelae will be.


    In a few minutes, the confusion in Yang Yiyun''s eyes disappeared. Gradually restored the Qingming, thoroughly absorbed and digested the fox''s memory.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled and absorbed the memory of the fox. He really had a lot of harvest.


    It turned out that this young fox was the tenth generation of the ancestors of the Shahu clan. And the age of the sand fox clan stationed here is to protect the Lingqi lotus root which is bred by heaven and earth.


    As for the master of the Shahu clan, she is really a lady. She is the Nine Tailed Fox queen of the Shanhai Dynasty in ancient times. She is also the ancestor of the fox clan in the Shanhai kingdom. That is to say, Lingqi lotus root is the thing of the Nine Tailed Fox lady of the Shanhai Dynasty.


    The sand fox family is waiting for the Nine Tailed Fox lady to collect the lotus root. But I didn''t expect that the glorious mountain and sea dynasty would disappear one day. As for the reason for the disappearance, the sand fox family is not clear, but in the memory of the demon fox, it is speculated that the mountain and sea Dynasty was destroyed by heaven and man.


    Of course, it is speculated that the disappearance of Shanhai Dynasty is a mystery after all.


    However, about the existence of the Shanhai Dynasty, Yang Yiyun got some information from the memory of the fox, which should be a very reliable information. At least the ancestors of the Fox family are the people around the Nine Tailed Fox, the goddess of the Shanhai Dynasty, which is always more reliable than other information.


    Anyway? Now Lingqi lotus root has become Yang Yiyun''s thing. He doesn''t care what empress or not. The Shanhai Dynasty has disappeared. I don''t know how many years, so he doesn''t manage the society.


    Yang Yiyun will go back to check the classics about the clues of Shanhai Dynasty in the memory of the fox demon. If possible, he will look for them. After all, the temptation of Shanhai Dynasty''s seal is quite big.


    Later, he was ready to leave the place and disappeared for such a long time. Zheng Binbin and they were all worried. Naturally, there was a secret way to get out of the fox''s memory in their mind.


    The next moment, a door of aura appeared in the Lingquan pool. Yang Yiyun stepped into the door and disappeared.

 Chapter 898

    When Yang Yiyun steps into the door and disappears, and reappears, he goes back to the cave wall he touched with his spiritual sense. He just hears what Zheng Binbin said to Hua Liuxiang. He must find Yunzi. I think he is a friend and brother


    However, Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang were dozens of meters away from him, It is not found that Yang Yiyun has appeared D7%CF%D3%C4%B8%F3


    There is still a conversation between them.


    Hua Liuxiang said, "well, boss, you''re right. At the beginning, my situation was similar to that of brother Yang. Similarly, you and I got to know each other in the course of adventure and joined your adventure team temporarily. I still remember that I was injured by monsters and faced with the situation of dragging down the whole team at that time


    If you change to any adventure team, in that case, you will leave me and save the army, but you do not leave me behind, Even at that time and the most popular adventurer chasing the wind and falling out, the team was divided into two, the result of our team, although a small number of people, but because of your handout gas, we all unite, and finally through the difficulties.


    Now I think about it. I was so sorry that we had four brothers and sisters. They were more adventurers than brothers and sisters. That''s why we''ve come all the way through hundreds of years of adventure. I''m wrong, boss. I''ll accompany you to find brother Yang. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he was born with waves of warm current in his heart. He was a person who attached great importance to feelings. He was moved to hear that Zheng Binbin was able to disagree with Hua Liuxiang for the sake of his temporary team member who had known him for less than two days, saying that he must find himself.


    "Keep the change. I''m coming." Yang Yiyun made a sound and walked over.


    "Yunzi ~"


    "Brother Yang ~"


    Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang both look happy and shout, but both of them are looking at Yang Yiyun with big eyes. They find that Yang Yiyun is actually the cultivation of the later stage of the out of body, and both of them are looking at Yang Yiyun in shock.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I''m sorry to worry you, I undoubtedly touched the array..." Yang Yiyun explained the Lingquan pool in a few words. Of course, he omitted the fox demon and Lingqi lotus root, just said that he got a lot of elixirs.


    As for the matter of cultivation, it''s just a matter of swallowing up a miraculous elixir of heaven and earth. Although Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang show their envious eyes, they don''t have much jealousy, and they don''t ask more questions about the miraculous elixir of heaven and earth. As a cultivator, who has no secret? Besides, asking about this kind of thing is taboo, so they are very smart and don''t ask more questions.


    Yang Yiyun said after saying that he would take them to lingquanchi cave and expressed that he would take out the elixir and everyone would share it.


    Zheng Binbin glared and said, "Yunzi, what do you think of me and the third man? It''s your chance to enter lingquanchi cave. What are you looking at? What''s the cure? We don''t know how to alchemy with the elixir. My brothers and sisters Zheng Binbin are not jealous. OK, we have found the pure Yang part left by our ancestors. It''s important to leave now. Let''s go. "


    Hualiuxiang also said with a smile: "brother Yang, you really need to have the heart to make some pills for us. My boss regards you as a friend. You are my hualiuxiang''s friend from now on."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and then looked at the two people and laughed: "it''s my affectation. OK, I''ll alchemy for you later. You are also my friends of Yang Yiyun."


    Three people laugh one after another, and then return the same way.


    It''s a lot faster to go back. Anyway, Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang find the Chunyang part of the adventure king, and Yang Yiyun also gains a lot, but they soon walk out of the fox cave.


    The so-called fox cave was named according to the will of the Nine Tailed Fox lady only after Yang Yiyun absorbed the memory of the spirit of the fox. Because the Nine Tailed Fox is not only a vein of the Fox family, but also a symbol of the supreme existence of the Fox family in the world. The Nine Tailed fox is the ultimate and the existence of the immortal, so it is named fox cave.


    When they came to the crystal hall, the couple of the white fox king and the king of hell Zheng were still fighting. Naturally, the king of hell Zheng wanted to be on guard against the couple of the white fox king. The territory of the Shahu people here had to be on guard.


    After Zheng Binbin comes out, he nods to the king of hell, saying that the fox cave is still in his hands, which makes the king of hell very happy. Then he leaves with a fist to the white fox king and his wife.


    Although the white fox King couple are unwilling, they are afraid of the strength of the king of hell Zheng. I can only watch you leave.


    But when they left, they didn''t go by water. With the sign of King Zheng, the white fox King couple opened a door directly on one side of the hall.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun''s mind also masters the secret road from here, which is recorded in the memory of the fox. Naturally, he knows where the door is from.


    After entering the gate, they entered a cave on the slope. More than an hour later, they drilled out a sand dune cave not far from the small lake. This passage was completely buried in the sand. No wonder they didn''t find it before.When he came out, he said to Zheng Binbin: "grandfather bin''er has made great achievements. He has come across the void by force. It''s not easy to stay for a long time. He has to go first. You go back to the hall of adventure with that thing quickly. "


    Zheng Binbin asked: "grandfather, do you mean you don''t take your ancestors


    Zheng Yan Wang said with a bitter smile: "grandfather''s separation was forced to gather for this trip to Fox cave. He had shocked them in front of the white fox king and his wife before, and killed nine evil foxes, which had exhausted his separation power. Now it''s an empty shell, let alone a stone.


    If we don''t deal with today''s situation, my grandfather will be able to succeed in several months, but some people in adventure city are already impatient. There is only territory left for the adventure hall. You have to leave ahead of time to come to the Shahu clan. If you want to succeed, you don''t have to use the separation force. Who knows, it will be used eventually. Well, don''t worry about grandfather. Grandfather will go first. You can go back to the adventure hall as soon as grandfather returns to recover the power of spirit and refine the separation of ancestors. Then you can frighten the curfew in the adventure King City. "


    "The grandson knew, certainly pure Yang cent body takes back." Zheng Binbin said solemnly.


    Zheng Yan Wang nodded, his eyes swept the three people, and finally his eyes fell on Yang Yiyun and said, "young man, my granddaughter believes you. I believe you too. I owe you a favor this time. "


    "You''re welcome, but I didn''t do anything. You can rest assured that I will go to the adventure city with Miss Zheng. " Yang Yiyun knows that the king of hell wants him to escort Zheng Binbin''s pure Yang body and get the favor of a strong distractor. The deal is very cost-effective. Since Zheng Binbin is a friend, even if he doesn''t have the favor, Yang Yiyun will follow Zheng Binbin to help escort him.


    After all, the desert is extremely dangerous, and it is impossible to reach the adventure city smoothly, which Yang Yiyun knows well.


    "Thank you so much." Thank you very much. Then the separation turned into a streamer, and the sky disappeared. In fact, when Yang Yiyun was in the crystal hall, he had already felt that the separation of King Zheng was very weak and strong. Now it seems that it is. He also knows that it is not so easy to cultivate the external incarnation after the accomplishment of cultivation.


    It''s OK to force the separation, but it''s bound to hurt the spirit of the Lord. That''s what happened to King Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zheng disappeared, Zheng Binbin looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "thank you, Yunzi."


    It is said that Yang Yiyun got the leafless flower, and she also got what she wanted. At the end of this trip, they should go their separate ways. However, only this one thing, she and Yang Yiyun became friends. Now she has pure Yang on her body, which is the most precious treasure. On the way back, it''s not peaceful. For example, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has reached the late stage of his emergence, If he could follow him to the adventure city. There will be less trouble along the way.


    Yang Yiyun agreed to go to the adventure city with her grandfather. Why not help her?


    "Miss Zheng can''t say thank you. If you can treat me as a friend and brother, so can I. don''t be polite in the future. Besides, I also want to take risks in Wangcheng and have a long experience. Ha ha." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Zheng Binbin smiles, and his heart is more stable. There are hundreds of thousands of miles to the adventure City, and there are many dangerous places to go through. In some places, monsters are extremely difficult to deal with. Even the experts in distraction do not dare to be careless. Yang Yiyun is at ease with her.


    "OK, let''s go to the second and fourth, and go back to the adventure city at once."

 Chapter 899

    This time, Yang Yiyun, Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang are the three people who are not in danger. On the contrary, Bai Xiaosheng and tie Xiong are the safest two people on the shore. When Yang Yiyun and Zheng Binbin pass by from the other side, they are still waiting in the small lake.


    But from a long distance, I saw old four Tiexiong fidgeting around the lake, while Bai Xiaosheng was sitting on one side.


    Obviously, both of them are worried


    "I said, old four, can you stop wandering around?" Bai Xiaosheng cursed, because the time had passed, and the three people still didn''t come out of the lake for a long time. He was upset enough. Now the fourth old man was walking around in front of him, which made Bai Xiaosheng upset and couldn''t help roaring.


    Old four iron male looking very afraid of old two Bai Xiaosheng. He stopped and said, "second brother, you said it''s been such a long time. The eldest brother and they haven''t come out yet. I''m in a hurry, or I''ll go down to the lake and have a look. I can''t wait."


    Bai Xiaosheng looked at the surface of the lake and said to tie Xiong, "you think I''m not in a hurry. The fox is cunning and can''t make a sound on the bank. Otherwise, the eldest one will take care of me and wait half an hour. I can''t go down to the lake."


    "No, we''re back ~" Zheng Binbin shouts when he hears their argument from a distance.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun also heard Bai Xiaosheng and tie Xiong talking. He envied Zheng Binbin for having such a brother in his heart. From the words, he could feel the good feelings between the four of them. They are all people who can give for each other.


    "Boss..."


    Two people turn head to see Zheng Binbin three people come back, immediately great joy scream.


    After several people get together, Zheng Binbin tells the story briefly, and leaves immediately.


    The only thing is that Bai Xiaosheng and tie Xiong look at Yang Yiyun like monsters. After more than one night''s absence, Yang Yiyun stepped from the early stage of emergence to the late stage of emergence. He was very envious of Yang Yiyun''s chance.


    But see Zheng Binbin accepted Yang Yiyun as a friend, two people are not jealous. Congratulations to Yang Yiyun.


    Five people chatted as they walked and set out for the adventure city.


    When he left, old four Tiexiong said, "boss, now we have the Zhenqi pill refined by Yunzi. Is Zhenqi on its way?"


    Zheng Binbin thought about it and said: "this time there is pure Yang in the body. Time is also pressing. Some people in the adventure city are restless. They have to go back early and send the body to their grandfather. They are really on their way."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "the real gas is not enough. I can refine it. You can rest assured to use it." Since all four of them regard him as a friend, he is not a stingy person, so we should give everyone a hand.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. It''s good to have Yunzi. When we travel through the desert together, we''re afraid of the exhaustion of real Qi. We have to go on our way on two legs. It''s just that I''ve had enough of the sand. Now I''m good, and I can finally let go of my legs and run wildly. " Liu Xiang said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s safe to have Yunzi brothers here..."


    The four people''s address to Yang Yiyun has changed from brother yang to Yunzi, which is more cordial.


    Yang Yiyun also enjoyed the friendship and said with a smile that there was no problem, but he was puzzled and said, "why not fly directly? Isn''t it faster? "


    Zheng Binbin said with a wry smile: "it seems that you are really a bird entering xishanzhou for the first time. There are only two possibilities for you to fly in xishanzhou. The first one is that you have a strong cultivation, which is beyond imagination, and it is very likely that you can surpass the distraction state or even higher cultivation.


    The second is to have the first-class flying boat magic weapon, but we don''t have it. Only some of the top sects in the mountain and sea world have the first-class flying boat magic weapon.


    Because xishanzhou desert has a very powerful sandstorm anytime and anywhere, once flying into the air, it can also cause sandstorms, which is endless and evil. Therefore, anyone who knows the xishanzhou desert environment and no one goes back to fly is walking on the desert land. Besides, flying consumes more Qi, so it is safe on the land. "


    "I see." Yang Yiyun nodded with a bitter smile. He was really a rookie.


    As for speed, Yang Yiyun and Hua Liuxiang have the fastest body method, and they don''t use the body method. That is to say, they all run together. This is Zheng Binbin''s request, because she says that it seems safe in the desert, but in fact it is extremely dangerous. No one knows what will happen. In addition to the natural environment, desert monsters are also a headache. The previous insects are Liezi, and there are more powerful monsters.


    However, Zheng Binbin has a map in her hand, and the routes she takes are safe first. She also tells Yang Yiyun that when walking in the desert, she must have a map, and the places not marked on the map must not be intruded. Even if she has a map in her hand, it is not necessarily safe.


    It''s more than 100000 miles to the adventure city. In a place of 30000 Li, there is a place called blood wolf gorge, which is one of the only roads they have to go through and a dangerous place they have to face. When the four of them came, it took them three days to come through the ten li long blood wolf gorge. During this period, Bai Xiaosheng was injured, but he was not in danger.As the name suggests, there is a kind of extremely difficult demon wolf in blood wolf gorge. Because of bloodthirsty, it has the name of blood wolf.


    The whole Canyon is the range of blood wolf activities. Although the place is large, it can''t stand many blood wolves. Like ordinary fierce beasts, blood wolves are gathering monsters. Once they are entangled, it will be difficult for the general to get away.


    So in Bai Xiaosheng''s words, crossing the blood wolf gorge means crossing the gate of hell, but there is no way. Although these monsters are fierce, they are also cunning.


    It''s not only human nature to bully others, but it''s also true of monsters. Although they have been extremely dangerous, Zheng Binbin said they have.


    Yang Yiyun asked what to do?


    With a smile, Hua Liuxiang rushed to reply, "has Yunzi heard of the story of dispersing dung to expel insects?"


    Yang Yiyun shook his head: "never heard of it. Tell me about it?"


    Hua Liuxiang finally found a chance to be a teacher. Bai Xiaosheng has been playing the role of a teacher in the team of four all the time. It''s very popular.


    Hua Liuxiang is also a face loving and showy character, but in terms of knowledge and vision, Bai Xiaosheng deserves to be able to throw him 100 streets, which makes him very depressed.


    Now a new member, Yang Yiyun, has been added to the team. Finally, Hua Liuxiang finds a sense of existence. For those rookies like Yang Yiyun who have never been in contact with xishanzhou desert, Hua Liuxiang finally finds an opportunity to show off.


    Pretending to be deep, he said: "this is a small story. It''s a shame that you don''t know your face. No matter it doesn''t matter, now we are all brothers. I''ll tell you a good story.


    Well, the so-called "dispersing excrement and expelling insects..." when he arrived here, Hua Liuxiang suddenly felt that he was poor in words. He wanted to popularize science to Yang Yiyun from a learning point of view. However, he didn''t have the material of Bai Xiaosheng in his stomach, and his words were stopped for a moment.


    This scene makes Zheng Binbin and Bai Xiaosheng laugh.


    Hua Liuxiang was laughed and his face turned red, but he saw that Yang Yiyun was looking for advice with an open mind. Pretending to be calm, he said, "I''ll give you a simple one. If it''s complicated, I''m afraid you won''t understand."


    "Poof ~" old four couldn''t help laughing.


    Zheng Binbin and Bai Xiaosheng can''t help laughing. It''s clear that Hua Liuxiang has no goods in his stomach. They are afraid that Yang Yiyun won''t understand them.


    "Oh, I said that third brother, you laugh to death. If you can''t speak, you don''t speak. You laugh to death because other people don''t understand you." Old four is tie Xiong. He is a big horse. Just say it.


    This made Hua Hua Liu''s face a red face, and his bare teeth grin: "old four, shut up for me."


    Curse old four this brain but root tendon of guy, don''t know to take care of his this three elder brother''s face at all.


    Yang Yiyun also had a knowing smile, but he didn''t mean to laugh. He liked the atmosphere among the four people very much, and he didn''t think that Hua Liuxiang didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, for him, the more crude the words are, the more natural they are.


    Coughing a positive color way: "flower three elder brother you continue to say, we chat our."


    Yang Yiyun''s words are comfortable in Hualiu Xiang''s ears. I have a lot of face.


    After staring at the old four Tiexiong, Hua Liuxiang said with a smile to Yang Yiyun, "Yunzi, we don''t pay attention to them. Old four is a big old man. If he knows a fart, he only knows that the girl''s butt is big..."


    As soon as the words came out, I felt that I had made a slip of words. The eldest Zheng Binbin could be around. It seemed that it was inappropriate to talk about meat, so I quickly stopped, Secretly looked at Zheng Binbin, see no angry meaning, hualiuxiang secretly sent tone, embarrassed smile, continue to talk to Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 900

    Hualiuxiang rolled his eyes and continued to say to Yang Yiyun: "in order to prevent crops from being damaged by insects, an old farmer with rich experience in the secular world went to the forest to collect the feces of large beasts scattered in the fields to drive away the pests in turn.


    Everything in the world is mutually reinforcing and restraining. Everything has its own unique flavor. It''s just by taking advantage of this that the careful beast will avoid the smell of a large beast. This is the law of nature.


    We use this method when we cross the blood wolf gorge. Although the blood wolf is fierce, it is not the most fierce monster in the Xishan desert. The most fierce monster in Xishan is huoyun dog.


    The fire cloud dog is also the natural enemy of the blood wolf. In the xishanzhou desert, the fire cloud dog comes and goes without a trace. It is born with the fire of flame, and its speed is as fast as ghosts, as hurricanes in the desert, as wind and clouds, and as supernatural as ghosts.


    The blood wolf is a social monster, but it will give up when facing the fire cloud dog. When we cross the blood wolf gorge, we can muddle through as long as we scatter the faeces of the fire cloud dog on our body. Generally, the blood wolf will not appear when smelling the smell of the fire cloud dog. "


    After Hua Liuxiang finished. Yang Yiyun also heard the implication, he said is the general situation, that is to say, there will be accidents if the security is uneven.


    He asked, "as you say, there will be accidents?"


    "That''s nature. Nothing is absolute. Blood wolf is ferocious and a monster. In most cases, its intelligence is not high. However, there are also mutated blood wolves in accidents. Its IQ is not inferior to that of human beings. Once mutated blood wolves appear, they will see if there are really fire cloud dogs, and then they will be in great trouble.


    However, there are basically no mutated blood wolves. It''s too difficult and there is no one in ten thousand. So as long as we are careful, we will be fine. " Hua Liuxiang explained.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew, but he thought of Xiaobai, the demon king he had accepted. He was a variant wind thunder bird king, and he didn''t know what was going on now. At the beginning, he let the demon king Xiaobai follow Ye Wuxin to protect Ye Wuxin. When he came out of Luofu Mountain, he met the disturbance of demon light city, and he didn''t have time to meet Ye Wuxin.


    At this time, the voice of old four Tiexiong came from his ear and said, "here it is."


    Although Tiexiong''s words fell, several people also stopped.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and there was a canyon hundreds of meters away, which should be the blood wolf Canyon among the four people.


    It looks like a sand dune forest. The scale of the red sand valley is similar to that of the sand fox tribe, but the color of the sand dunes here is red and black, giving people a heavy feeling.


    "Yunzi, this is the faeces powder of huoyun dog scattered on the body. When you cross the Xuelang gorge later, you should walk at the fastest speed, and remember that you should not release the breath, so as not to disturb the Xuelang out of the cave..." Zheng Binbin explained the details of crossing the Xuelang Valley to Yang Yiyun.


    After the preparation, the five people began to march towards the blood wolf gorge. The dog''s excrement was not infallible. All of them did not dare to use the real Qi.


    As soon as he stepped into the canyon, there was a gust of wind and sand blowing in front of him. Bai Xiaosheng had long said that this was normal. The deeper he went into the canyon, the greater the blockade would be. Therefore, it took them four days to come to the bloody wolf canyon.


    Entering the blood wolf gorge is not only to guard against the attack of the blood wolf, but also to resist the wind and sand. It''s really very difficult without the aura of heaven and earth and the true Qi.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t feel much about it. His cultivation didn''t last long, and his body had been tempered, reaching a new level. The wind and sand blowing on his body didn''t affect him at all.


    According to Bai Xiaosheng''s previous explanation, this kind of sand is as sharp as a knife. The deeper it goes, the more powerful it will be. It''s a powerful body to cross the blood wolf gorge.


    When I walked in. Sure enough, the wind and sand became more and more serious, and the five people''s walking slowed down. It took less than five miles in an hour.


    The wind blown sand in the canyon is nearly ten times larger than when he first entered the canyon. Yang Yiyun''s powerful body is reflected, and he is still not affected.


    At a glance, among Zheng Binbin''s four men, the old four Tiexiong was the most relaxed, swaggering and fearless. It seemed that the iron man''s strength was physical strength.


    Liu Xiang, the third flower, looks at his body shaking in the sandstorm. It''s not bad. Bai Xiaosheng, the second child, is the worst one in the sandstorm. His body swings badly in the sandstorm. As for Zheng Binbin''s accomplishments, he was the highest of the four, and his natural response was not affected at all.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was observing a few people, he suddenly saw something flash in the sand in front of him.


    When I look again, there is nothing. When I look again, I let out my spirit. In my heart, I was surprised to find that Lingzhi could not be used normally in sandstorm.


    In such cases, it seems that only one pair of naked eyes can be seen.However, he just saw clearly a shadow in the sand more than ten meters away, should not be wrong, his heart immediately vigilant.


    Zheng Binbin noticed Yang Yiyun''s strange and asked, "what''s the matter with Yunzi?"


    Yang Yiyun did not hide directly said: "I seem to see something in the sand ahead."


    Zheng Binbin''s face changed greatly when they heard Yang Yiyun''s words.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun was puzzled by the four people''s ugly faces.


    "The only thing or shadow you can see in the sandstorm is the blood wolf. As a practitioner, it''s hard to get dizzy or hallucination. It''s mostly blood wolves who find us Bai Xiaosheng said solemnly.


    "We have fire cloud dog faeces on us. Even if the blood wolf finds out, it should be ok?" Yang Yiyun said casually.


    Zheng Binbin then said, "it''s different. It''s just because we have the smell of Firecloud dogs, even if it''s found by blood wolves. They will also stay away from us and will not appear in our sight.


    But once the blood wolf appears, there is only one possibility ~ "Zheng Binbin said with an extremely ugly face.


    "Just show up. We five monks are in the period of emergence. Let''s go out quickly. Anyway, it''s only 20 or 30 Li canyon." Yang Yiyun disagrees.


    Zheng Binbin said with a bitter smile: "blood wolf Canyon monster, do you know it''s not simple, but every adult blood wolf is at least five turn monster. One by one, they are comparable to the state of being out of body.


    Among them, the pace is comparable to that of the middle and late period of emergence, and even the existence of great fullness.


    Moreover, once there is a variation of the blood wolf, it is not just a matter of strength. The devils and beasts that often mutate are all intelligent, not inferior to human beings.


    What''s more terrifying is that the mutated blood wolf has a unique talent. No one knows what it will be like. It''s impossible to prevent it. I hope our luck is not so bad. I hope it''s just ordinary blood wolves. "


    "Boss, I suggest you run Zhenqi as fast as you can, although it will lead to the siege of wolves and it will be very dangerous. But it''s better than facing the mutant blood wolf. " Bai Xiaosheng said solemnly.


    "Well, let''s do it. Let''s not be too far away from each other and take care of each other. Cross the canyon as fast as you can. " Zheng Binbin made the decision immediately.


    Immediately five people run true Qi, one by one true Qi spreads outside, SA Ya Zi runs wildly.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the shadow in the sandstorm was definitely a blood wolf. Based on his experience, Zheng Binbin four people judged that the mutated blood wolf appeared, so they did not dare to delay. They hoped that they could catch the mutated blood wolf before he ran into the valley.


    Five people even run a few steps, a strong wind sand blowing face to face, also at this time, Zheng Binbin face changed greatly, yelled: "attack ~"


    In the middle of speaking, he suddenly blows to his face, and the wind and sand is a palm.


    "Boom ~"


    "Woo ~"


    There was a huge sound, a pain.


    Yang Yiyun fixed his eyes and saw that the good guy was a demon wolf with faint red hair. Zheng Binbin beat him and flew out.


    The wind and sand in the whole canyon are blowing for a while, not forever. After the wind and sand blowing, Zheng Binbin said in a voice: "everyone move forward."


    After that, he said to Yang Yiyun: "from now on, Yunzi is careful not to have any blown sand. The most powerful thing about the blood wolf is that he can hide in the sand and attack, but he is not affected by the sand."


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he also took in the cold air. Only then did he know the strength of the blood wolf.


    It''s true that sandstorm has a great impact on the five of them, but it''s a natural protection for the blood wolf. In this way, the blood wolf will have an advantage in the sky first.


    But the five of them were in the vanguard position.

 Chapter 901

    After Zheng Binbin explained, the five people moved closer and went on. Before they were far away, there was a roaring sound in their ears, and a strong wind in their eyes, blowing up a huge wind and sand from the pavement


    This time, everyone saw the shadow hidden in the sand. Vaguely see is the blood wolf figure, and the number is still a lot.


    Zheng Binbin said in a deep voice: "prepare to kill the demon and rush over."


    Although the blood wolves are difficult to deal with, they are real out of body monks, primates of all things, and have unparalleled wisdom. They can''t be compared with a group of monsters.


    "Remember, our focus is to cross the blood wolf Canyon as fast as possible, not to entangle with the blood wolf. Don''t fall in love with each other, but help each other and follow up. " Zheng Binbin as a few people in the boss, solemnly charged.


    After that, she moved, and an orange whip appeared in her hand. With a wave of his hand, he was shining and thought of the wind and sand, pulling out a whip.


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, Zheng Binbin''s whip is a magic weapon. With a strong fire attribute breath, it should be a good postnatal spirit treasure, but it is sealed with the spirit of the monster.


    "Pa ~"


    When her whip came out. Thought of a clear sound, followed by a call: "chirp ~"


    Sure enough, the flame on Zheng Binbin''s whip leaped up, and instantly transformed into the spirit of the demon bird, Sanwei chiwu, who had been bathed in the flame.


    This kind of demon bird is naturally controlled by fire, and has the ability to sing and influence the mind. It is a rare fire bird. Zheng Binbin''s long whip and Zhongneng''s seal have always been such a fire demon soul, which is enough to show her extraordinary.


    "Boom ~"


    With a roar, the sand blowing from the front exploded under Zheng Binbin''s whip, and Yang Yiyun''s eyes shrank. He followed Zheng Binbin closely. After Zheng Binbin pulled away the sand, two blood wolves, which were bigger than the calf, opened their mouths and rushed over.


    Judging from the breath, the two blood wolves are not too powerful. It seems that they have the strength at the critical point of four turns and five turns, which is comparable to the peak strength of Yuanying Da Yuanman.


    When he was about to help with his sword, Yang Yiyun widened his eyes at the next moment and said in his heart, "I really underestimate beauty Zheng."


    Zheng Binbin was very cold when he saw the two blood wolves coming. Then the two blood wolves started to burn.


    "Wuwu ~"


    Two blood wolves suddenly fell to the ground from the mid air.


    "Touch ~" the two blood wolves had been burned into two skeletons when they fell to the ground.


    Zheng Binbin doesn''t even look at it. He jumps over and goes on, but Yang Yiyun looks at it with new eyes. At this moment, he realizes that when Zheng Binbin pulls out a whip, the air is full of the fire released from her magic weapon. When the two blood wolves appear, he controls the fire in his heart and directly burns the two blood wolves.


    In other words, when Zheng Binbin pulled out his whip, he had already let the two blood wolves hiding in the sandstorm be rushed into the body by the fire.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng, the second eldest son, catches the void as he passes the two blood wolf corpses on the ground. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun sees that Bai Xiaosheng grabs two demon pills from the blood wolf corpses.


    Hua Liuxiang and tie Xiong follow up and appear beside Zheng Binbin. At this time, four or five blood wolves appear. Zheng Binbin waves a long whip in front of him. A whip down the sand burst, always can accurately find out the hidden in the sand in the blood wolf, if it is one or two blood wolf will be directly Zheng Binbin a whip to death.


    And if the number of more than three head a attack, with son Zheng Binbin around, hualiuxiang and Tiexiong is to mend the knife.


    The magic weapon in Hua LiuXiang''s hand is a pair of short knives. It''s very fast and cold. It should be a magic weapon made of ice. He can use the advantage of speed to make it as fast as a ghost. Hit the blood wolf.


    The magic weapon in Tiexiong''s hand is a huge axe, which can split the blood wolf in two. Tiexiong''s magic weapon should be some kind of magic weapon that has been blessed. At least Lingbao level.


    As for Bai Xiaosheng, he didn''t show anything special. Instead, he collected the demon Dan one by one with the three men behind him.


    Yang Yiyun has a feeling of redundancy behind the four. In his eyes, Zheng Binbin''s four brothers and sisters cooperate perfectly with each other. I know that this is the tacit understanding cultivated by fighting together all the year round, and the mutual cooperation is the most enviable tacit understanding of many small teams.


    With the joint efforts of the four people, it can be said that they are comparable to the blood wolf at the early stage of emergence. Even the blood wolf at the level of Da Yuanman can be killed by the four people.


    Compared with the blood wolf monster, four people have magic weapons in their hands. This is their advantage, which can make up for some regret that they don''t have the congenital advantage. Within a few minutes, Yang Yiyun witnessed the killing of 16 blood wolves by the four people, three of which were comparable to the blood wolf demons in the later period of their emergence.It''s a step-by-step battle.


    The power and charm of teamwork will be displayed incisively and vividly.


    Among the four, Bai Xiaosheng is a guy who depends on his brain, but his strength is the weakest among the four. But his role is irreplaceable.


    While Bai Xiaosheng is collecting the demon pill, he is still directing the battle. Yang Yiyun has the feeling of being redundant behind him. However, he also learned a lot of experience in fighting between teams.


    In my mind, I can''t help but hear the cooperative fight between Changbai and Zhan Qingren, Hu Xianer, Mei Shiying, little monk and Chen Chenxiang, who betrayed me finally.


    "I don''t know where they are now?" Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng''s command voice came from his ears: "the fourth one is on the left, the third one is on the left, and the eldest one is on the left. There is a big round full level blood wolf... "


    Bai Xiaosheng in Zheng Binbin three people protection, while collecting the demon Dan, on the one hand there is no disorderly command.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard that there was a big round level blood wolf. I don''t know if four people can deal with it.


    When I looked up, a long roar of blood wolf appeared: "Wu ~"


    From the breath, I feel that they are really at the level of full circle. Zheng Binbin''s face is dignified, but there is no panic, which is enough to prove that they have experienced fighting scenes, and they have strong qualities in their hearts. Yang Yiyun really admired him.


    The more you encounter a strong enemy in the battle, the more you can''t make a mess of yourself. Zheng Binbin''s four men have achieved the extreme, and the advantages of the team have been maximized. Now it''s time to see if they can kill the blood wolf of Da Yuanman level.


    "Pa Pa ~"


    See Zheng Binbin a face drew out three whip, toward the appearance of the line of sight out of the body boundary big full level blood wolf beat past.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this is a huge blood wolf whose body shape is like a cow, with a pair of demon eyes, like a poisonous snake, staring at Zheng Binbin. In the three whip down, I saw the blood wolf whizzing several ups and downs, but Zheng Binbin three whip away, this let four people eat one side.


    "Old three old four hands ~" Bai Xiaosheng roared, his voice changed a little, the blood wolf in front of him was unexpectedly strong, especially easily avoided their boss''s whip. This shows that the real strength is beyond imagination, the four of them are very difficult to deal with, but in such circumstances, there is no way out, they can only rush forward, can not stay, can not retreat, otherwise they will be surrounded by blood wolves.


    After Bai Xiaosheng''s words fall, Hua Liu Xiang and tie elder brother make a move for the first time. If they are later, their elder brother Zheng Binbin will be entangled by the blood wolf.


    The magic weapon in their hands almost fell on the blood wolf at the same time.


    However, a strange scene appeared. The cunning blood wolf opened his mouth and gave a loud roar. When he got up, a huge demon force burst out. Almost in an instant, the whole body of the blood wolf was red and dazzling, like the sun, and he couldn''t see anything.


    It was at this time that the wind and sand were blowing.


    In the next moment, we can''t see the blood wolf.


    However, Bao Xiaosheng was frightened and cried out: "ah ~"


    Everyone didn''t expect that the blood wolf suddenly appeared beside Bai Xiaosheng and suddenly bit off Bai Xiaosheng''s arm.


    "Beast ~" Hua Liuxiang was very angry for the first time and stabbed the blood wolf.


    However, the blood wolf turned around, stretched out a forepaw, and hit hualiuxiang directly. It was easy to dissolve, but it was another blow to catch Bai Xiaosheng who had broken his arm.


    For a moment, Hua Liuxiang and tie Xiong, including Zheng Binbin, are all in a big hurry, and they all go to Bai Xiaosheng. However, who knows, the cunning blood wolf is just a blow. After attracting the three people''s attention to Bai Xiaosheng, they suddenly jump, open their mouths and attack Zheng Binbin.

 Chapter 902

    Hua Liuxiang was scared to death. He said that he didn''t expect the blood wolf to be so cunning. The real target was Zheng Binbin. Because Bai Xiaosheng was injured, Zheng Binbin didn''t defend himself well. He watched the blood wolf coming towards her with no blood on his face. You should know that this is a blood wolf demon comparable to the full circle level of out of body, and she is the middle cultivation of out of body. Can you resist it?


    At this time, a voice rang out in Zheng Binbin''s ears and said, "don''t be afraid of me."


    It was Yang Yiyun''s voice. At the beginning of the fight, the four of them forgot Yang Yiyun, because they were used to cooperating with each other.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun speak, Zheng Binbin has no reason to feel at ease.


    At this time, she can''t move. First, she doesn''t respond to the sudden change of life. Second, she is oppressed by the blood wolf.


    Although he is a demon wolf, he is able to compete with the monks who come out of the body. On the strength of demons and beasts, they are no worse than the practitioners, and they are more powerful in writing.


    If this bite is bitten by the blood wolf, even if it doesn''t die, it will lose half of its life.


    Zheng Binbin thought so.


    Did not expect that at this time Yang Yiyun shot.


    For Yang Yiyun, there is some shame and anger in his heart at the moment.


    Shame is, when Zheng Binbin four people in the blood wolf fight to open the way. He went to follow the four, but he didn''t help.


    But this can''t blame him, Zheng Binbin four as adventurers, all the year round together adventure fighting. Even if Yang Yiyun wants to join them, it''s not easy. If he joins the four in front of him, he will break the cooperation between them.


    On the one hand, Yang Yiyun also wanted to see from the four people their experience in killing blood wolves, which can''t be seen in ancient books. That he did not come and reaction, let the blood wolf off Bao Xiaosheng.


    Anger is naturally against the blood wolf. This beast hurt Bai Xiaosheng as soon as it appeared. Yang Yiyun was angry and blamed himself. Since Zheng Binbin and his four accepted him as his friend and brother, how can he not be angry when his friend was injured?


    However, the Friar''s fight is a matter of instant. This bloody wolf is obviously more cunning than other blood wolves. No one thought that this beast would use its means to confuse hualiuxiang and Tiexiong. The final goal of hualiuxiang and Tiexiong was Bai Xiaosheng. Maybe Bai Xiaosheng didn''t think that he would be attacked by the blood wolf. And it''s lucky that I didn''t die.


    Even if Yang Yiyun wants to stop it, it''s too late.


    As for the back of the blood wolf another bluff attack Zheng Binbin, Yang Yiyun has reflected, to Zheng Binbin side, at this time he will never let Zheng Binbin in the injured.


    Otherwise, his later cultivation will be gone.


    Yang has a solid foundation from the inside to the outside. He is not afraid to face the blood wolf demon who is a little higher than him. In his eyes, the blood wolf is leaving. It''s just an evil animal. As a practitioner, he can perform magic power, but the blood wolf can''t.


    It was also observed just now that this beast had no powerful talent. The bloody light on his body was the means to confuse people for a while. On the other hand, it was fast.


    But how fast?


    He can''t compare with the speed of the third level of flowing light??


    So the advantage of the blood wolf, in Yang Yiyun''s view, is to suppress Zheng Binbin four, it is not a matter for him.


    As the blood wolf opens his mouth and bites Zheng Binbin, Yang Yiyun appears next to Zheng Binbin. He says a word of peace in her ear. When she falls, he pushes Zheng Binbin back, and the Dragon slaying sword in his hand cuts the blood wolf.


    "Boom ~"


    "Woo ~"


    The dull sound sounded, accompanied by a scream of blood wave.


    But Yang Yiyun cut off one of the blood wolf''s ears.


    The animal ate pain, immediately hind legs, a pair of blood red eyes staring at Yang Yiyun.


    "It''s just an evil animal. I don''t want to pick your wolf skin." Words fall to behind, Zheng Binbin way: "you take care of white elder brother, I come to open a way, we continue to rush forward, you follow me closely."


    "Good ~"


    At this time in danger, Zheng Binbin, who is still in shock, quickly agrees. Without saying more, he greets Bai Xiaosheng and follows Yang Yiyun who has rushed to the blood wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo ~"


    Maybe he felt the danger of Yang Yiyun, and the blood wolf roared to escape.Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum, and a third layer of flowing light suddenly appeared beside the blood wolf, roaring: "chop ~"


    How can he let the beast run away? It''s good to take these demon wolves to practice and try his own strength after his cultivation is improved.


    The Dragon slaughtering sword is full of xuanhuang sword Qi. It''s full of genuine Qi. With the powerful sword Qi, the sword is very powerful. He wants to test the beast''s ability to resist his own sword.


    It''s lightning fast. Don''t try to avoid the blood wolf.


    Just as Yang Yiyun cleaved down with his sword, fear finally appeared in the blood wolf''s eyes, and a long cry came out from his mouth: "Wu ~"


    Then the whole blood of the blood wolf flashed, and the next moment, a three Zhang high blood wolf appeared on the blood wolf. Suddenly, he raised his front paw and patted Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    "Boom ~"


    In the dull sound, a huge air wave broke out, then rippled, directly spread out hundreds of meters away.


    It''s just this wave that is rippling. Lift the sand around it.


    All of a sudden, groups of blood wolves appeared dozens of meters away.


    There are hundreds, at least.


    This scene let Zheng Binbin four people all take in the cold air, but unconsciously they are surrounded.


    "How can it be like this? In the past, there was no such a large blood wolf pack. At most, there were thirty or fifty wolves," Hua Liuxiang muttered to himself.


    "Maybe there is a mutant blood wolf." Zheng Binbin said.


    Several people can''t help but stop. At this time, they are blocked one after another. In addition, Yang Yiyun''s fight with the blood wolf also stops. Bai Xiaosheng looks at the blood wolf who fights with Yang Yiyun and turns pale. He says with a bitter smile: "it''s not the blood wolf who may have mutation. But it has already appeared. The evil animal fighting with Yunzi is the existence of mutation. You see, it has already mutated. "


    As Bai Xiaosheng''s words fall, Zheng Binbin looks at them. One by one, their faces turned ugly.


    The whole body of the blood wolf appeared the virtual shadow of the blood wave after the blood was shining. He raised his paw to resist Yang Yiyun''s sword. Then the four of them drove to a single horn growing on the top of the blood wolf''s head. In the ancient books and records, the changes of the head of the monster, the God, the unicorn and so on are the characteristics of variation.


    The mutated monster realm may not be greatly increased, but there will definitely be unique talent powers. Generally, these powers are very powerful.


    I don''t know if Yang Yiyun can cope with it?


    Don''t look. We will clean up the common blood wolves around us, and we must not add any more burden to Yunzi. " Zheng Binbin opened his mouth and said that the original powerful blood wolf mutation has made things worse. The strength of the four of them is not low. Now they can only count on Yang Yiyun to kill the mutated blood wolf. At this time, if the ordinary blood wolf around harasses Yang Yiyun, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Well, we''ll fight. We must let the boss leave." Bai Xiaosheng grits his teeth and says that Zheng Binbin has a pure Yang body, which is related to the whole adventure of the King City. There must be no accident.


    "Spell..."


    Hua Liuxiang and tie Xiong followed suit. Then the four rushed to the surrounding common blood wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened after a sword. He didn''t expect that the blood wolf could come out of the body, or that the demon soul came out of the body, and directly resisted his sword. Then he saw a blood colored Unicorn growing on the top of the blood wolf''s head, which was covered with complex cloud patterns.


    He knew it was a blood wolf mutation.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart also dignified, also saw around the ordinary blood wolf. At this time, I understood why the blood wolf in front of me was so cunning. It turned out that it was a mutation.


    Now I''m forced out of my power.


    Although his heart is dignified, Yang Yiyun is not afraid. He forces this evil animal to mutate and show his strength. This is to force the bottom card to the surface. At least he can be on guard. Now it''s up to you to see what magical talent this mutated blood wolf will have.


    "Roar ~"


    The mutated blood wolf roared at Yang Yiyun, and his voice changed, deafening.


    Then Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the ghost of the ghost on the blood wolf''s head increased from three feet to nine feet.


    "Good beast, the spirit of the demon is solidified, but I can''t be afraid of you." With a whisper, Yang Yiyun said: "Yuanshen comes out of the body ~"


    Similarly, a nine Zhang high yuan Shen appeared behind him, fighting with the mutated blood wolf.

 Chapter 903

    yuyyuyeyuyyuy


    yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy ; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; Yuyyyyyyyyyy "yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; Yuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyu, Yuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuy, Yuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyu. yuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuy eyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuy.yuyyuyeyuyyuyzyuyyuyeyuyyuyiyuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuyoyuyyuyeyuyyuyuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuyeyuyyuy.yuyyuyeyuyyuycyuyyuyeyuyyuyoyuyyuyeyuyyuymyuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy ; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; Yuyyyyyyyy "yuyyyyyyyyyyyy hum yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy ~ yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy" yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; Yuyyyyyyyyyy Yang yuyyyyyyyyyy Yi yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy cold yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy hum yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy hand yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy, Yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy. Yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy, Yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy. yuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; Yuyyyyyyyyyy and yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy, Yuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyy. yuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; Yuyyyyyyyy two yuyyyyyyyyyyyy strong yuyyyyyyyyyyyy phase yuyyyyyyyyyyyy meet yuyyyyyyyyyy, yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyy just yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy. yuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; Yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyuyeyyuy, Yuyyyyyyyyyy root yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyy base yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyy tie yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy solid yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy. yuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; Yuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyu, Yuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyu. Yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyuyeyyuy Yuyyuyyuyyuyyuy of red yuyyuyyuy of light yuyyuyyuy of awn yuyyyyuyyuy, yuyyyyyyuy of turn yuyyyyuyyuyyuy of instant yuyyyyuyyuyyuy of yuyyyyuyyuy between yuyyyyuyyuyyuyyuy like yuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuy is yuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuy of flash, Yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy. yuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; Yuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuy, yuyyyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuy, yuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuy, yuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuy, Yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy, Yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyuyeyyuy Tu yuyyuyyuyyuy, long yuyyuyyuy, sword yuyyuyyuy, upper yuyyuyyuy, rear yuyyuyyuy. Yuyyyyyyyyyy good yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy like yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyy he yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy this yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy no yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy, Yuyyyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyu, Yuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuy. yuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuyyuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; yuyyuyeyuyyuy&yuyyuyeyuyyuynyuyyuyeyuyyuybyuyyuyeyuyyuysyuyyuyeyuyyuypyuyyuyeyuyyuy; Yuyyyyyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyy, Yuyyyyyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyuyyu, Yuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyuyyuyeyuyyuy

 Chapter 904

    The whole body of the mutant blood wolf is also a blood hole, which was pierced by Yang Yiyun. However, the injury is not serious. After this separation, the blood wolf did not rush up again, but looked at Yang Yiyun with bright red eyes.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun stares at the foot of the blood wolf and slowly moves to Zheng Binbin and Hua Liuxiang. He wants to heal them. There is water of life on your body, and you don''t want to hide it.


    Before taking out the water of life, Hua Liuxiang was weak and said, "Yun... Yunzizi... Help me take care of my boss... Back to..."


    With a word, Hua LiuXiang''s vitality dissipated.


    "Second ~" Zheng Binbin cried hoarsely in tears.


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "brother Hua, don''t worry. As long as you have a breath, I''ll help you send Binbin back to the adventure city."


    In his heart, he wakes up the good spirit and the insect, and makes them stare at the mutated blood wolf first. He squats down to check hualiuxiang''s injury, but he is unable to return to the sky after all. Hualiuxiang''s heart and spirit are lax, and even the water of life can''t help it.


    Although Hua Liuxiang didn''t finish his words, Yang Yiyun knew that he was worried about Zheng Binbin.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. Everything happened too fast, and he was powerless.


    If we had known that there would be so many blood wolves in the blood wolf Canyon, or that there would be such a strong variation of blood wolves. Yang Yiyun will take all four into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    But there is no if in the world. The heaven and earth pot is his biggest secret. Although he formed a temporary team with four people, it has not reached the point of letting him dig his heart and lungs. For him, the heaven and earth pot is digging his heart and lungs.


    No one will show his heart to his friend who has just known him for two or three days at the first time. Moreover, when he meets Zheng Binbin, how can Yang Yiyun not see that only Zheng Binbin treats himself as a friend and really accepts him? The other three actually treat Zheng Binbin''s face as a friend, So Yang Yiyun didn''t show up the space of heaven and earth pot.


    And from entering the snow wolf Valley to encounter the blood wolf, he just wanted to put the four people in the space of heaven and earth pot, and he didn''t have time. It''s not easy for him to fight with the mutated blood wolf now.


    It''s not a shame for the dead Bai Xiaosheng. After all, he bled and tried his best.


    As for Zheng Binbin who is left now, Yang Yiyun thinks that he can''t do it, so he takes Zheng Binbin to hide in the space of heaven and earth. It''s important to save your life first.


    Although there are two or three hundred people in the Tiankun pot during the holidays of Yunmen people, their accomplishments are not high. The highest Lu family sister and a gifted Mei sister are still in the early Yuan Dynasty. The rest of them are in the golden age. Yang Yiyun is afraid to help.


    In the whole blood wolf gorge, one of the accomplishments that the demon wolf brings out at random is at least Yuanying''s great perfection. In the early and middle stages of the orifices, there is no difference between letting the people in the Cloud Gate of the heaven and earth pot space come out to help and sending them to death. Therefore, Yang Yiyun will never summon them out of the heaven and earth pot space. Even if he is seriously injured and half dead, his relatives and friends will not be hurt.


    Therefore, the dilemma in the blood wolf Canyon can only be faced by the five of them, with life and death.


    Three brothers died one after another. Zheng Binbin, with his hair on his skin, stood by Hualiu Xianghe Tiexiong''s body. He didn''t shed tears except his eyes were red. This was beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation, but it was even more terrifying to hold her heart.


    At this time, he didn''t know how to comfort Zheng Binbin, but he had to say something. There was a mutated blood wolf in front of him. The beast was injured a lot after the war, but the situation was better than Yang Yiyun.


    Now maybe we see that Yang Yiyun and Zheng Binbin are at a dead end. Instead, we don''t rush to attack. It seems that the mutant demon wolf is also slowly adjusting. Yang Yiyun believes that when the animal''s breath is well conditioned, it will rush to tear him and Zheng Binbin apart.


    There are also nine ordinary blood wolves who are out of the body in the middle stage. They were almost killed by Zheng Binbin before. These nine are the best among them, and they also have some wisdom. No, come forward. I''m afraid of being killed. I''m waiting for the order of the mutant blood wolf.


    The situation is very dangerous, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. He has made up his mind to take Zheng Binbin into the space of heaven and earth pot to escape.


    "Take the corpse, Binbin." Yang Yiyun finally said such a harsh word.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s body has been eaten by the blood wolf, so we can''t let Tiexiong and hualiuxiang''s bones disappear.


    Zheng Binbin trembled all over, and put Hualiu Xianghe Tiexiong''s body into the storage instrument with a wave of his hand. Then he said with a firm face, "Yunzi, please do one thing."


    "You said Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what Zheng Binbin wants to say, but he agrees. Zheng Binbin accepts him as a friend from his heart, and he does the same. As long as he can meet Zheng Binbin''s requirements, he will do it. He thinks whether Zheng Binbin wants him to avenge Bai Xiaosheng, and if so, Yang Yiyun will agree.If it''s a big deal, go into the heaven and earth pot first and take care of it. When all aspects of your body return to normal, just come out and fight the blood wolf.


    However, Zheng Binbin looked at the blood wolves around him and said calmly: "help me send Chunyang back to the adventure hall and give it to my grandfather. You are fast. I will drag these blood wolves.


    These animals kill my brother. It''s a grudge. Even if I explode the elixir field, I have to pull up a few cushions. If we go together, we can''t go away, so please. "


    After that, Zheng Binbin takes off a storage ring from his hand and hands it to Yang Yiyun, where is Chunyang Fenshen.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Zheng Binbin finish, looked at her handed ring Leng for a while, did not answer, but asked: "do you believe me so?"


    Zheng Binbin reluctantly said with a smile: "I don''t know why. Although I only know you for three days, I feel that you deserve my trust. I believe in Zheng Binbin''s eyes... Even if I run away with a storage ring, it doesn''t matter. It''s better than leaving it here. Anyway, we have become friends."


    Yang Yiyun was moved. Zheng Binbin can give him the things in exchange for her life. Maybe Chunyang''s separation is even more important to her than her life. This trust is heavy.


    But... Yang Yiyun is very happy. There are no years to go on the road of cultivating truth. How many friends can you meet in the course of countless years who trust you?


    Looking at Zheng Binbin, Yang Yiyun pushed back and said with a smile: "put it away first. It''s not the end. Maybe there''s another way to get both of us out of here safely. "


    Zheng Binbin looked at the blood wolves around him and said with a bitter smile: "nine of them are comparable to the blood wolves in the middle of the exit state, and one of them is a round mutant blood wolf in the middle of the exit state. You and I are both seriously injured. How can we go? " Zheng Binbin said with a smile: "unless my grandfather comes, but it''s impossible, or the killer of blood wolf, huoyun dog, appears here. It''s even more impossible for huoyun dog to travel mysteriously in the desert. He doesn''t like this place full of wind and sand.


    So, Yunzi, please, I use self explosion to drag the blood wolf. You run with the storage ring. I believe you can escape at your speed. Now the blood wolf in the blood wolf Canyon is basically killed by us. There should be no blood wolf in the future. You can use the fastest speed through the sand out of the blood wolf canyon


    In the speech, Zheng Binbin hands over the ring again.


    But he found Yang Yiyun''s eyes wandering, and he seemed to be thinking about something. Zheng Binbin held back and said, "what''s the matter with you, Yunzi?"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly looked at Zheng Binbin and said, "you just said that we can''t be safe unless there are fire cloud dogs at this time, right?"


    Zheng Binbin some doubts, do not know why Yang Yiyun asked this. At this time, which fire cloud dog will appear, but still nodded: "yes, but don''t think about it, fire cloud dog will not appear in this environment."


    "You wait, I''ll give you a stroking." Yang Yiyun suddenly remembered in his mind that there seemed to be a way to try. Then he asked Zheng Binbin, "you say that huoyun dog is the killer of blood wolf. Why?"


    "It''s very simple. The fire cloud dog is the descendant of the legendary wind and cloud dog. It can be regarded as the blood of the god beast. It is born with hierarchical authority over the blood wolf. Despite the ferocity of these animals, the fire cloud dog roars and they all have to lie down. The wolf is the servant of the dog in the legend, but it later betrays the dog and becomes a foe. The dog hates the wolf. There is hierarchical authority between the two, Even if there is a big fire cloud dog with poor strength, the blood pressure will be released, and these blood wolves will have to lie down. This is the inherent blood hierarchy rule between monsters. " Zheng Binbin explained to Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 905

    Yang Yiyun suddenly said with a happy face: "if according to your statement, there is a real wind and cloud dog, which is even higher than the blood level of huoyun dog, will the mutated blood wolf surrender?"


    Zheng Binbin is confused by Yang Yiyun. When is this? Do you still dream?


    Suddenly, he said, "Yunzi, don''t make any noise." Take the ring quickly. Later, if the mutated blood wolf recovers almost, I can''t stop myself. There''s no time. Take the ring. I''ll settle with these animals. "


    This time, without waiting for Yang Yiyun to speak, Zheng Binbin will directly put the ring in Yang Yiyun''s hand and turn around to walk towards the blood wolf.


    Yang Yiyun also grabbed her hand and said, "what''s your hurry. Even if you want to die, it''s my big man''s business. Let you sacrifice as a woman. Give me a chance to escape, I can''t do it.


    What''s more, if you Zheng Binbin can treat my Yang Yiyun as a friend and help my friend, can''t I? So who am I?


    I didn''t make a fool of myself. I think of a way to kill these animals. You don''t have to blow yourself up. I don''t allow you to die, and Yama dares not accept my friend Yang Yiyun. "


    "Pooh."


    Zheng Binbin was moved and amused by Yang Yiyun''s words. A smile appeared on his heavy face. Puff to hiss to smile to come out a way: "cloud son can know you this friend is my lucky, but this don''t joke, don''t move really too late......"


    "Stop, stop, I''ll give you the dry goods directly. It''s all said that I''ve come up with a way. If you don''t believe me, you have to try it out. It''s not too late to know that you have to blow yourself up." Yang Yiyun knows that Zheng Binbin doesn''t believe it and interrupts him.


    Then Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and summoned Wang Zai from the heaven and earth pot.


    Wang Tsai had a drop of blood essence from the real beast Fengyun. He had been sleeping for more than ten years before digesting a drop of blood essence from Fengyun. It was infinitely close to the existence of Fengyun.


    Zheng Binbin said before that the huoyun dog in the desert is the nemesis of the blood wolf, while the huoyun dog is the descendant of Fengyun dog. So, Wangzai has the essence and blood of Fengyun dog, and it still exists after successful blood evolution. Is it more powerful than the huoyun dog?


    In this case, in theory, Wangzai is the killer of the blood wolf. It has a higher blood level than huoyun dog. So Yang Yiyun thought of using Wangzai to scare the blood wolf.


    I just don''t know whether it works or not. If it doesn''t work, he will pull Zheng Binbin into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Zai appears beside Yang Yiyun.


    "Wangwang ~"


    As soon as Wang Zai appeared, he yelled at Yang Yiyun.


    Zheng Binbin widened his eyes, pointed to Wang Zai and said, "Yunzi, is that what you said? A dog with aura Zheng Binbin speechless: "it''s huoyun dog who has the blood of Fengyun divine dog that can restrain the blood wolf. It''s not a dog with aura enough."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "if I tell you that Wangzai is half of the dog, do you believe it?"


    Zheng Binbin straight a white eye wry smile not get a way: "believe you big head ghost!"


    Mingming is a heavy scene. Now Yang Yiyun makes a comedy, which makes Zheng Binbin speechless.


    "Wait, it''s the dragon, it''s the snake. I''ll find out later. " With that, Yang Yiyun touched Wang Zai''s head and explained a few words.


    Then Zheng Binbin''s eyes widened, and Wang Tsai stepped forward. Facing the mutated blood wolf more than ten meters away and the nine blood wolf demons around him, his whole body burst out with golden light. With a roar, Wang Tsai stretched out a pair of wings behind him. The body also suddenly big circle.


    "Roar ~"


    Wang Tsai''s roar spread all the way to the sky.


    At this moment, what Yang Yiyun and Zheng Binbin didn''t know was that on a sand dune a hundred miles away from the blood wolf Canyon, there were three monsters that seemed to be the size of a calf and were as red as dogs. Originally, they were lying lazily in the sand. After hearing a long roar, they identified the direction, and then they turned into three fiery shadows and rushed to the blood wolf canyon.


    If someone is present, they will recognize that the three monsters, which are bigger than the calf, are the huoyun dogs in the desert. No matter the friars or the monsters see them, they have to retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    And blood wave canyon. But a scene happened that surprised Zheng Binbin.


    In her eyes, a common spirit dog turned into a new one in the long roar, when the golden light dissipated. Back body wings, hair flash, to the field of blood wolf roar.


    In the next second, a miracle appeared. The nine heads of the blood wolf around her and Yang Yiyun all trembled at this moment. They even bent their front legs and knelt down directly in front of Wang Tsai, who had a big change in his whole body. They had to feel the dog Yang Yiyun summoned from the breath. If they died, they would be in the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty.But it was such a humble dog in her eyes that she let nine vicious blood wolves shiver and kneel on the ground after a long roar.


    At this time, Zheng Binbin really believed. I believe that this dog is half of Yang Yiyun''s dog.


    How can the ferocious blood wolf shiver and kneel on the ground without the blood of divine beast?


    Eyes swept the variation of the blood wolf, Zheng Binbin but also some surprise, in the heart of the secret way: "after all, is the existence of variation."


    Only the mutated blood wolf didn''t kneel down.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and his dragon slaying sword was in his hand. Looking at the mutated blood wolf, he felt two drops of water of life appeared on his fingertips. He swallowed one drop himself and said to Zheng Binbin: "open your mouth ~"


    Zheng Binbin opens his mouth subconsciously.


    With a flick of his finger, Yang Yiyun puts a drop of water of life into Zheng Binbin''s mouth. Then he takes out Zhenqi Dan and swallows it in one breath. He throws the remaining three pills to Zheng Binbin. The Zhenqi Dan in his hand has never been used, but Zheng Binbin''s pills have been used up in the previous fight.


    "Take the pills and regulate your body as soon as possible. Wait for a group of mutated evil animals to be handed over to me, and you will kill the other nine evil animals and avenge brother Bai. " Yang Yiyun said.


    After Zheng Binbin swallowed a drop of water in his mouth. Suddenly burst out in the body of a powerful incomparable vitality, her body injury in the rapid recovery, and took the pill Yang Yiyun threw over. Listen to him speak, also didn''t ask much, take Dan medicine to supplement true Qi directly.


    She was shocked by the strength of Yang Yiyun''s drop of water and felt the rapid recovery of the injury in her body. Full of doubts, I never thought that Yang Yiyun would have such a treasure.


    Zheng Binbin is more and more surprised by the mystery of Yang Yiyun, the half beast summoned out of thin air before. Now, with the powerful and vital water drops and his alchemy, I really feel that Yang Yiyun is becoming more and more mysterious.


    Although she is full of doubts, she is also a smart person. As a practitioner, who has no secret?


    Since Yang Yiyun is a friend, he will not doubt him. Anyway, Yang Yiyun is helping her, not harming him.


    What''s more, it''s not a good time to think about it. He''s right. After recovering cultivation quickly, kill the nine evil animals to eliminate the crisis and avenge the three dead brothers.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are tightly fixed on the mutated blood wolf. In his eyes, after Wang Zi''s transformation, it really works, proving that what he thinks is right.


    This is the right bet.


    What I didn''t expect was that the blood pressure released by Wangzai played a significant role in nine common blood wolves, but it seemed to have little effect on the variation of blood wolves.


    It''s not big, but it works.


    In Wang Zai''s roaring at the mutant blood wolf, Yang Yiyun finds that although the mutant blood wolf doesn''t kneel under Wang Zai''s blood pressure, his eyes finally become restless.


    This is enough for Yang Yiyun. As long as Wang Zai is present, he can scare the mutant blood wolf, which is enough for him to clean up the mutant animal.


    A few minutes later, just as Yang Yiyun and Zheng Binbin looked at each other and were ready to start, the mutant blood wolf opened his mouth and roared.


    "Roar ~"


    After this sound, it seems that the order was given to nine ordinary blood wolves around.


    Only nine blood wolves got up after the mutant blood wolf roared.


    "Roar ~"


    Wang Tsai was angry, like a king''s authority was provoked by his ministers, and gave a roar.

 Chapter 906

    This makes the nine blood wolves tremble again. The pressure from the natural blood level is not just talking about it


    "Roar ~" the mutated blood wolf and Wang Zai are on the other side. They roar again to send a message to the nine blood wolves. For a moment, the nine blood wolves don''t know what to do. It''s like the embarrassment between the two kings.


    At one moment, Wang Tsai suddenly turned his head and roared in front of the canyon.


    Then the three long roars seemed to respond to Wangzai, from far to near.


    Yang Yiyun looks around. Three flames came at full speed, which changed his face.


    But at the next moment, Yang Yiyun was laughing, because he saw clearly that the three flames coming at a high speed were three, which were bigger than niuduzi. He looked at three red monsters with Tibetan mastiff like and local dog like heads.


    In the heart for the first time thought of Zheng Binbin mouth said the fire cloud dog.


    Sure enough, Zheng Binbin also saw clearly and said, "it''s huoyun dog."


    This time, Yang Yiyun finally felt at ease. There is no doubt that Wang Zai roared in the direction of the three huoyun dogs, so the three huoyun dogs were the helpers Wang Zai summoned.


    Although I don''t know how Wangzai summoned three huoyun dogs, it must be true in the situation. Certainly not the blood wolf calls, is, the blood wolf and the fire cloud dog are not born to deal with.


    At this time, when nine ordinary blood wolves were summoned to get up by the mutant blood wolf in the field, they ignored the roar of the mutant blood wolf and fell on the ground. Yang Yiyun knew that the time was ripe and said loudly to Zheng Binbin: "hands on!"


    With that he took the lead in a flash appeared in front of the mutant blood wolf, a sword cut.


    After Zheng Binbin recovered her injury and Qi, Yang Yiyun immediately killed nine blood wolves lying on the ground shivering. With boundless hatred and revenge for Bai Xiaosheng, Hua Liuxiang and tie Xiong, Yang Yiyun was quick and fierce, Nine ordinary blood wolves, frightened by Wangzai and three huoyun dogs, were whipped to pieces by Zheng Binbin one by one.


    At this time, Zheng Binbin was surprised to see that all the three huoyun dogs came out of the body. In the middle stage, the two huoyun dogs in the early stage of the body came out of the body. When they ran to Wangzai''s side, they all had their heads under them. They seemed to meet the king. It was quite funny.


    Then Wang Zai roared at the three huoyun dogs. He took the lead in rushing to the only mutant blood wolf who was still alive fighting with Yang Yiyun. Three huoyun dogs followed Wang Zai and rushed to the mutant blood wolf.


    Zheng Binbin left two lines of clear tears and said to himself, "old two, old three, old four, I will avenge you." Speak also rushed to the variation of the blood wolf.


    In an instant, the mutated blood wolf shrinks. Under the siege of Wangzai and three huoyun dogs, the mutated blood wolf mutates, but it is a blood wolf after all. It is not strong enough to break away from the pressure of blood level. Under the natural pressure of blood level, the mutated blood wolf is timid.


    Yang Yiyun seize the opportunity, but can use the means to let the variation of blood wolf on the body.


    "Roar ~"


    The besieged mutant blood wolf finally screams bitterly. Although it can be compared to the perfect situation of the exit, it is always affected by the blood pressure of Wangzai and three huoyun dogs.


    Yang Yiyun has suffered the loss of the mutant blood wolf''s sole role. As soon as his face changes, he will shout back to Zheng Binbin. However, he finds that Wang Zai and three huoyun dogs are roaring and roaring. Then Wang Zai takes the lead in spitting out a golden bead and goes straight to the mutant blood wolf.


    The same is true for the three huoyun dogs, each spitting out three fiery red demons and going straight to the top of the mutated blood wolf.


    "Demon Dan ~" Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He knew that demon Dan and the true cultivator Jindan Yuanying were the foundation of cultivation. If the demon Dan is destroyed, it is a word -- death.


    "Wangzai can''t ~" Yang Yiyun yelled,


    But it has been eaten, at this time Wangzai and three huoyun dog''s demon Dan has been to the variation of blood wolf Unicorn around.


    Then came the scene that made Yang Yiyun grow up.


    With Wangzai''s golden demon pill as the center, the finished characters of three huoyun dogs are around, and four demon pills shine. The two kinds of lustre of gold and red directly submerged the blood red light of the top of the mutant blood wolf''s head.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    At this time, the mutant blood wolf''s mouth issued a painful roar. It seems that Wang Zai combined with three huoyun dogs'' demon Dan directly suppressed the mutant blood wolf. On the contrary, the mutant blood wolf can only roar and can''t move.


    Yang Yiyun and Zheng Binbin were stunned."Can I still play like this?" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    Less than ten breath later, Wang Tsai roared and opened his mouth to take back the demon pill.


    Then the demon Dan of the three huoyun dogs was taken back.


    All the light is gone.


    When I went to see the mutant blood wolf. Yang Yiyun laughed, and the one horn on the top of the blood wolf disappeared.


    On the other hand, Wang Tsai Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened, and he found that there was a golden light on Wang Tsai''s head. After a while, the golden light dispersed, and he saw an inch long unicorn on Wang Tsai''s head. But it''s gold.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He understood that Wang Zai directly transferred the diagonal or mutation power of the mutant blood wolf to himself with the help of demon Dan and three huoyun dogs.


    And Wang Tsai''s whole body breath directly reached the peak of four turns, that is, Yuanying Da Yuanman level.


    "This... This is too bad, isn''t it?" Yang Yiyun looks at Wangzai like a monster.


    "Roar ~" at this time, Wang Zai roared at the already depressed mutant blood wolf.


    At the next moment, the mutant blood wolf directly lies on the ground. A mutant blood wolf without a single horn is no longer a mutant blood wolf.


    "Touch ~"


    In the twinkling of an eye is Zheng Binbin hand, directly a whip in the variation of blood wolf''s head.


    The blood wolf''s head burst.


    Whoosh, a blood red elixir flew out of the blood wolf''s body and was about to escape, but it was flashed by Wang Zai''s wings. Open and swallow.


    After that, Wang Zai flies back to Yang Yiyun''s body. With a flash of gold, he folds up his wings and changes back to the original size. Wang Wang shouts his mouth and spits out the demon pill of the fist size of the mutant blood wolf baby to Yang Yiyun.


    This scene made Yang very happy: "OK, Wangzai didn''t hurt you in vain. I''ll give you Lingtao later. Ha ha."


    "Wangwang ~".


    Looking at the blood demon in his hand, there is a blood wolf in the Dan. Yang Yiyun directly banned the seal and lost it in the pot of heaven and earth. This thing is really out of the body and full of the demon soul. He thinks that it is not a good choice to refine an acquired magic weapon seal in the future.


    A crisis was finally lifted, and three of the five lost. But Yang Yiyun is very glad that Zheng Binbin survived. The whole blood wolf Valley is lianguoduan, and there will be no blood wolf any more.


    After that, Yang Yiyun cleaned the battlefield. More than 80 demon pills have been harvested from more than 100 blood wolves. It''s a good choice to use them to refine elixirs.


    Zheng Binbin sad blood wolf killed three brothers did not want demon Dan, all cheap Yang Yiyun.


    After cleaning the battlefield. Yang Yiyun and Zheng Binbin ride the huoyun dog to leave the blood wolf gorge. In the past, three huoyun dogs out of the orifices all obey Wang Zai''s instructions and submit to Wang Zai. Naturally, they fall into the hands of Yang. On the one hand, there are free mounts on the way. On the other hand, this is an orifices level huoyun dog. How can they let it go


    With huoyun dog as Mount, it''s much faster to drive, After dark, I resisted a lake. There are monsters in the lake, but there are three huoyun dogs and Wangzai beside you. If you stop here, you won''t be disturbed by monsters.


    As night falls, Yang Yiyun takes out his military tent, which he collected when he left the earth. There are a lot of rings in it. After everything is built, Yang Yiyun goes to the lake to call Zheng Binbin.


    She is still in the sad loss of three brothers, under the moonlight watching Zheng Binbin sitting on the lake, Yang Yiyun holding two bottles of beer in his hand in the past, sitting next to Zheng Binbin, handed over a bottle of wine, said: "taste my hometown wine, relieve boredom."


    Zheng Binbin took the wine, looked at the lake and suddenly asked, "Yunzi, do you have a magic weapon in the cave?"


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. He was worried that it would finally happen. He could summon Wangzai out of thin air. In the eyes of a little knowledgeable monk, he knew that he had a magic weapon like Dongtian, which could take in the living.


    Now Zheng Binbin asks this question, which shows that she has a complaint in her heart. She complains why she doesn''t talk about Bai Xiaosheng. They put him in the magic weapon in the cave, so that she won''t die.


    He also plans to hide this problem from Zheng Binbin, and explain it again. As for whether she can understand it depends on him, Yang Yiyun is ready to go his separate ways with Zheng Binbin.

 Chapter 907

    In the face of Zheng Binbin''s problem, Yang Yiyun pondered for a while and said: "I have my difficulties, so I didn''t show the magic weapon of the cave. Moreover, the scene was urgent. You know, even if I wanted to take you in, I didn''t have that time."


    As for the earliest time, none of us would have thought that there would be mutated blood wolves, and they were stronger than expected. In a word, I don''t want to, I am... "


    "Pooh."


    Yang Yiyun did not finish, Zheng Binbin was suddenly burst out laughing to interrupt.


    "What do you think? What I mean is that you should not easily reveal the magic weapon of the cave after you arrive at the adventure city. There are too many complicated forces in the adventure City, and there are all kinds of people. Everyone is taking risks, has interests, and can do anything. So I mean this, not you.


    It''s true that when I saw you summon Wangzai, I knew you had stored magic weapons. At that time, I was wondering why you didn''t put the second one into your magic weapons earlier, maybe they wouldn''t die


    But when I thought about it later, as you said, the situation was not allowed. No wonder you, You can accompany us to fight to the end has been valuable, I can blame you, you don''t think.


    As adventurers, we''ve all thought that one day, the second one, they will fall into the expectation... "


    Zheng Binbin said a lot to Yang Yiyun. But Yang Yiyun knows that she really doesn''t blame herself, which gives Yang a sigh of relief. It''s human nature to be unhappy, and it''s good for her that Zheng Binbin can speak her mind.


    That night, they chatted until dawn. In fact, most of them were Zheng Binbin talking and Yang Yiyun listening


    The next morning, they continued on their way. According to Zheng Binbin, they could arrive at the city of appearance king this evening. With huoyun dog as their mount, their time on the road was shortened.


    Three fire cloud dogs are out of the body, strong breath out, the general beast have to retreat. There were no more accidents along the way.


    After dusk, a magnificent and simple city finally appeared on the floor line.


    Zheng Binbin''s face was happy and said, "Yunzi, look, that''s the adventure city ~"


    Yang Yiyun also smiles. After chatting with Zheng Binbin all night last night, she is in a better mood. In fact, Yang Yiyun appreciates Zheng Binbin more and more, and finds that she is also a person who values emotion more than anything else, which makes them roar with each other.


    According to Zheng Binbin, after she was the king of adventure, her lifelong dream is not how high her accomplishments are, but to rebuild the glory of her ancestors.


    In the age of adventure king, he created an adventure kingdom with his own strength, which is strong enough to match the whole Xiuzhen clan and family in the mountain and sea. He can be in a bad environment, full of crisis, and is the best adventure King City in xishanzhou, the largest mountain territory. This is a brilliant attack and glory.


    Unfortunately, after the disappearance of the adventure King belt, the whole kingdom of adventure also existed in name and fell apart.


    Today, there are countless forces in the adventure City, and they have been completely dismembered. Although their Zheng family is still nominally orthodox in the adventure palace, the holy land of the adventure City, it is just a name.


    She sits in the vast adventure King City, and takes the holy adventure hall as her honor. There are ten adventure lodgers in the adventure hall, which has developed into ten factions. Her grandfather, Zheng yanwang, is the head of the ten adventure lodgers in the adventure hall, and controls the map database of the adventure Hall. For nearly a hundred years, the other nine residents have been peeping at the map database, but due to their face and cultivation, they have not suffered.


    However, ten years ago, two of the nine elders were distracted. Finally, they couldn''t bear it. They secretly colluded with each other and began to try to seize the map library from the Zheng family.


    Over the past few years, the elders of the adventure hall have been divided into three groups. There are three elders who support the Zheng family. The Third Elder Suzuki was the first to achieve distraction, and he was supported by two people. The ninth elder Suzuki was also supported by two people. Her grandfather, Zheng Yan Wang, was the weakest one who achieved distraction a year ago. But after all, the Zheng family was the queen of adventure, and he was in charge of the map database. He had three elder Suzuki supporting him, so he had an advantage in number.


    It''s not enough. Among the three factions, the Third Elder Xiu Wei is the most powerful. In the ninth night, the elder took the second place. In the face of it, it was a state of tripartite confrontation, and the king of hell Zheng occupied Dayi, which was the strongest pulse.


    However, a year ago, it was heard that there was a secret alliance between sanku and Jiuku. This time, the king of Zheng Yan was worried, so he let Zheng Binbin risk going to the Shahu clan in advance to get back the pure Yang separation left by his ancestors.


    Chunyang is also the card of the Zheng family. Now it''s a success. As long as king Zheng refines the pure Yang, he can suppress the United rebound of the third and the ninth elder, and even hope to re integrate the chaotic adventure City, rebuild the glory of his ancestors, and recreate the adventure kingdom againNow, returning to the adventure City, Zheng Binbin has completed the important task assigned by his grandfather, Zheng yanwang. It''s a step closer for the Zheng family to return to the glory of their ancestors. Now, as long as Zheng yanwang is given time to refine the pure Yang, the adventure city will be reshuffled.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to Yang Yiyun. He won''t take part in the adventure of Wangcheng. It''s just that Zheng Binbin confides in him as a friend. As a friend, Yang Yiyun is happy for Zheng Binbin. And worried about her.


    Happy that she can make her dream a step closer, but worried that it is a struggle between the distracted and the strong. Zheng Binbin, who is in the game, will be affected no matter what. He can only worry.


    It''s not easy to get to know such a friend. He doesn''t want Zheng Binbin to have an accident.


    From the side of speculation, we also know how chaotic the adventure city is today. The Zheng family controls the adventure map library. How many adventurers are thinking about it?


    Although Zheng Binbin said that with the ancestor Chunyang, everything can be easily solved. But who knows what''s really going on?


    It''s not going to be that easy.


    In Zheng Binbin''s words, the map database of adventure hall almost records the maps of the four dangerous areas in the whole mountain and sea boundary. The dangerous area must be the land of natural resources and treasures, and it is the resource of cultivation.


    Some maps, even those ancient and powerful forces in the mountain and sea world, don''t know, but the Zheng family in the adventure palace controls them. How can they not be missed?


    In Zheng Binbin''s words, today''s adventure King City is not only the existence of various adventure forces, but also the existence of demon clan, Xiuzhen forces and so on. This is the rule set by the adventure king when the adventure King City was founded.


    Anyone who has the spirit of adventure and can pass the mission test of the adventure palace can be called an adventurer, so that people from the demon clan and Xiuzhen clan will come to the adventure palace. Anyway, some people have the spirit of adventure.


    Adventure city is an all inclusive city, there are also groups of single demon repair. With the same nature of sanxiu, if you can''t get along with the huge demon clan group, you will come to risk the King City.


    Xiuzhen sect and aristocratic family are the same. As long as they announce that they are divorced from the sect or aristocratic family, they are also qualified to take risks in the royal city.


    There are plenty of opportunities to climb up in the adventure King City, because after becoming an adventurer, you can get a steady stream of adventure maps from the adventure palace through constant adventure. These maps are cultivation opportunities for every adventurer.


    So the adventure city is a big Mac City, and it''s also a super power. It''s the second oldest city in xishanzhou, and the first one is Shanhai city. Unfortunately, Shanhai Dynasty has long disappeared in the desert.


    Adventure kingdom is the only huge Dynasty established by the ancestors of the Zheng family, but it survived in name after the disappearance of the adventure king. Now it is a huge city with numerous forces, but fortunately the adventurers have passed on.


    In Zheng Binbin''s words, the whole adventure city was full of 80 million adventurers, big and small, in the most glorious period, and the adventure city covers an area of ten thousand miles.


    However, since the disappearance of the adventure king, such a grand occasion has plummeted. Up to now, there are only less than six million adventurers in the adventure King City, and the area of the adventure King City has been reduced from ten thousand li to one thousand li.


    The reason for this is that it was caused by monsters.


    In fact, the adventure kingdom is a place of boundary in the mountain and sea territory. It is adjacent to the sea territory in the East and Dahuang territory in the north. The boundary between the two big frontiers will be attacked by the sea demons and the monsters coming out of Dahuang all the year round. As a result, the city has been reduced by more than ten times.


    Zheng Binbin said to Yang Yiyun, "now you can see the earth mound wall. In fact, it is the old site of adventure King City, which has been dilapidated. Now the wall of adventure King City was rebuilt ten thousand years ago. It is guarded by a large array and is not afraid of the invasion of demons and beasts."


    "According to you, isn''t it very dangerous around the adventure King City? There are monsters all the time?" Yang Yiyun asked.

 Chapter 908

    Zheng Binbin said slightly: "it''s true in theory, but you can rest assured that although the ancient adventure city is occupied by monsters, the monsters who can occupy the territory of the city are all intelligent, and they are not really strong to the point of boundlessness. Although the adventure city is not as brilliant as it was now.


    However, because of the existence of the top ten sleepers in the adventure hall, which monsters dare not come here and really annoy the adventure King City, and those monsters also have to eat and go.


    Monsters occupy all around the adventure City, but also take a fancy to the territory of the old adventure City, whether it is people or demons. After all, it''s all about cultivating resources.


    And a good site is also a resource. For example, the old city occupied by monsters in the adventure kingdom is one of the best places to cultivate aura in the whole xishanzhou. Unfortunately... It''s not worthy of the name of the adventure kingdom. Otherwise, how can monsters occupy it? "


    Yang Yiyun nodded that he knew.


    The two chatted as they walked into the dilapidated old city wall. The old city wall of the whole adventure King City is now a sand dune dragon that can''t be seen at a glance.


    After countless years still standing up, it is enough to show how majestic and powerful the adventure city was.


    After stepping into the old city wall, I immediately felt the aura of heaven and earth, which was unprecedented in other desert areas.


    Zheng Binbin is in a better mood and has a lot of smiles on her face. In her words, when you step into the old city, you''ll get home. There''s not much way to go. There''s a fire cloud dog on your way. It won''t take you an hour to arrive. Now it''s a real adventure city.


    The speed of the two slowed down a little, and they knew that Yang Yiyun had come to adventure Wangcheng for the first time. There are many things I don''t understand, so Zheng Binbin takes the initiative to tell Yang Yiyun about the adventure of Wangcheng.


    "In the north of adventure King City, there are vast snow mountains, with ice and snow changing all the year round, but they are full of aura. They are occupied by snow leopards coming out of the wilderness. It is said that snow leopards are an ethnic group.


    There are gifted powers. No one knows how powerful the snow leopard king is. As early as hundreds of years ago, many adventurers who had come out of the cave had crossed the northern snow mountains.


    However, they have never come out. It can be inferred that the snow leopard king in the northern snow mountain is very powerful, and even occasionally there may be distraction. "


    Zheng Binbin said that after here. After a look at Yang Yiyun who listened carefully, he said with a smile that in the west is the top three lake in xishanzhou. It is said that the lake is connected with the sea territory and occupied by the water demon


    In the west, the gate of the death adventure King City is the most central place of the mountain territory, not to mention.


    Let''s talk about the most enviable but terrifying south, where is the biggest loss of the whole adventure city... "


    When Zheng Binbin said here, he took a look in a certain direction, and then stopped and said, "it seems that in the south, the old city of adventure King City is occupied by monsters, which is also the biggest and best place."


    In his speech, Zheng Binbin raised his hand and pointed to a certain direction, letting Yang Yiyun look.


    When Yang Yiyun followed Zheng Binbin''s fingers to see, he was stunned, because there was no special place in his sight.


    Like other desert areas in xishanzhou, the direction of Zheng Binbin''s fingers has no characteristics. At a glance, it looks like endless sand.


    Yang Yiyun was a little stunned and said, "it doesn''t look very special. It''s all Shaling."


    Zheng Binbin said with a smile: "you don''t know this. It looks like it has no characteristics. In fact, there is something else. The southern part used to be the old city of adventure king. In addition to the most prosperous place of adventure palace, it connects the wilderness territory and the sea territory. It is a place where the terrain intersects. The internal climate occupies a special place with four distinct seasons. There is a unique Flame Mountain in the desert and a huge lake called Xingyue lake, There is also a small yaochi mountain, the remnant of the great wasteland yaochi mountain range.


    The three places in the south are rich in aura, which are the most suitable places for cultivation. They are also the markets of the ancient adventure King City before, and the huge transmission array leading to various places is still preserved.


    But now it''s occupied by monsters, and I don''t know how many years no one has been in it. We call it the southern forbidden area. On the edge of the forbidden area, you can go for adventure. Huoyan mountain has unique fire refining materials, and Xingyue lake has a kind of Xingyue grass on the edge, which can enhance the strength of spirits, It is said that there are countless natural resources and local treasures in xiaoyaochi mountain


    It''s a pity that they don''t dare to go too far. The whole forbidden area in the South covers an area of 3000 Li. It''s really the best place, but it''s a pity that it''s not the Terran territory now... "


    Zheng Binbin''s words are full of regret.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying: "are there many monsters in the southern restricted area?"


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Binbin shook his head and said, "the whole southern forbidden area is the area with the least number of monsters around the adventure city. Instead, it is occupied by the descendants of three monsters. The three monsters explain their independent and powerful existence, which is very dangerous, so they are not ethnic monsters."Yang Yiyun said curiously, "what kind of descendants of the three beasts exist?"


    Zheng Binbin said: "it''s said that the Dragon occupying Xingyue lake is a powerful dragon, the one occupying Huoyan mountain is a Jinwu, and the one occupying xiaoyaochi is a flying bear. It''s said that among the three powerful monsters, the dragon in Xingyue lake is the most powerful. Anyway, neither side is easy to be provoked. Adventurers once flocked into the southern restricted area, However, the southern restricted area is like a gluttonous beast that can''t get in and out.


    No one knows how powerful the three powerful monsters are. Some say they are five turn monsters, while others say they are six turn monsters. In short, they are very powerful. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded that he knew. He was just curious, but he didn''t want to take risks.


    As they walked, they soon arrived at the real adventure city.


    At this time, monks also appeared on the road, coming from all directions, and heading for the adventure city.


    The adventure city here, in the words of Zheng Binbin, was the inner city before. The area is very small, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there is still a grand gate of the city wall, and the moon is nine feet high. There is a faint flow of light on the wall made of sand. Yang Yiyun can see that it is array rune, that is to say, the whole city wall is a big array, which can''t fly on the top, can''t enter the ground on the bottom, and is guarded by a big array in all directions.


    The ancient gate appears in the sight. From a distance, you can see soldiers guarding the gate and nine people guarding it. The breath of each one is the level of Yuanying, and the leader is the level of Yuanying full circle.


    From this point, Yang Yiyun can see that the watchmen of the adventure King City are all yuan infant level, and there should be no less monks who want to come out of the city.


    Yang Yiyun and Zheng Binbin used to ride the huoyun dog in the past, so that the soldiers guarding the city gate were facing the enemy, but then they saw that it was empress Zheng Binbin. Immediately relaxed, quickly came forward and said: "welcome the princess back to the city ~"


    The nine soldiers saluted in a single salute.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned to see this.


    "Princess?"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zheng Binbin was still a princess, but Zheng Binbin didn''t mention it.


    But when I think about it, I''m relieved. Zheng Binbin''s ancestor was the king of adventure, who created the kingdom of adventure. The Zheng family is the royal family of the kingdom of adventure, and Zheng Binbin is known as the princess. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    "Get up. Something''s going on in the city." The condescending Zheng Binbin asked. At this moment, Zheng Binbin in Yang Yiyun''s eyes is really like a princess. His momentum and face have changed. He is very cold.


    "Tell the princess that everything is well in the city." The leader replied respectfully.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to keep on duty." Zheng Binbin spoke casually and turned to Yang Yiyun and said, "Yunzi, let''s go to the city."


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun didn''t ask much, and followed Zheng Binbin into the adventure city.


    As soon as you enter the city, you can see a lot of buildings with unique style, all of which are made of sand. They are high and low. The low buildings are two or three stories, and the high ones are almost into the sky.


    It''s really shocking. The Yellow buildings are like tall towers, which are quite different from the attic buildings in the imagination, but they are very heavy and solemn. Yang Yiyun thinks that this should be the characteristic style of xishanzhou.


    The streets are very wide, people come and go, all of them are monks, and people also have the smell of demons. However, according to Zheng Binbin''s previous statement, all the demons who can enter the adventure city are the existence of Tao. In all respects, like the Terran, they will abide by the rules of the adventure Kingdom, but there is no contradiction.


    In addition, in the age of adventure king, there was no big conflict between the human race and the demon race. Anyway, those who have the spirit of adventure are accepted by the adventure King City. The tradition has been preserved until now.


    The constant shouting in his ears gives Yang Yiyun an illusion that he seems to be in the prosperous city of the earth.


    Just when Yang Yiyun had a lot of environment in the city, Zheng Binbin explained, "Yunzi, I''m a real princess. Those generals come from the adventure palace, so they still agree that the Zheng family is an orthodox adventurer. So theoretically, the Zheng family is the royal family of the adventure city. Don''t you laugh at me?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a grin, "Princess your highness is worried. I can recognize a princess as a friend. It''s my pleasure. Ha ha."


    "You... Look for a fight. Have you ever seen a princess like me? Come on, don''t be poor. Now I''m going back to the adventure hall to see my grandfather. You can come with me Zheng Binbin said with a smile.


    "I''ll... I won''t go. I want to look around at the scenery of adventure city." Yang Yiyun said."That''s good. The influence of the adventure hall is complicated. I don''t think it''s good for you to follow me. Maybe you''ll be made difficult. When your grandfather successfully refines the pure Yang and dissolves the crisis of the adventure hall, you can go in and out of the adventure hall freely. For the time being, you will be wronged. This is the adventure order. You can go in and out of the adventure City freely. There are royal chambers of Commerce, restaurants and so on in the city. You can take the adventure order and come to you when I see your grandfather. "


    Zheng Binbin takes out a gold token with three words of adventure king on it.


    "Well, well, follow your royal highness." Yang Yiyun also knows that Zheng Binbin is telling the truth, and doesn''t want to embarrass her. He doesn''t refuse the adventure order, so he takes it.


    Zheng Binbin said with a smile: "listen to me, don''t go. If you dare to leave without saying goodbye, I can''t get around you. Hee hee. " She was amused by Yang Yiyun''s Royal Highness.


    "All right, go quickly. I won''t leave." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Then Zheng Binbin jumps off the huoyun dog and wants to return it to Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun asks Wang Zai to give Zheng Binbin the order of huoyun dog, and directly asks the huoyun dog to be Zheng Binbin''s Mount, and signs the spirit contract on the spot. Became Zheng Binbin''s mount.


    After Zheng Binbin leaves, Yang Yiyun jumps off the huoyun dog and finds a place where there is no one. He takes Wangzai and the two remaining huoyun dogs into the space of Qiankun pot. Otherwise, he will be too ostentatious in the adventure city.


    After all, huoyun dog is a monster at the exit level, which is too eye-catching.


    After that, Yang Yiyun walked leisurely on the street of the adventure city and strolled around. Feel exotic.


    At a certain moment, I thought of a clamor.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, but more than ten meters away, a restaurant door gathered a lot of people, vaguely heard the curse, as if someone was teaching people.


    In the spirit of idle is also idle mentality, Yang Yiyun walked past, he also has the heart of gossip.


    However, when Yang Yiyun crowded into the crowd and looked into the field, he was shocked and his eyes stood up to a young man in the field.

 Chapter 909

    Yang Yiyun has been trying to find his relatives and friends since he broke down in Changbai and entered the mountain and sea world. However, it didn''t work out as he expected. He was a self-cultivation minion with strong heart and weak strength


    Besides, he basically escaped in those years.


    Although later, because of the trip to Luofu Mountain, the strength of cultivation was improved, but because of the noisy demon light city, it was sent out of the mountain and sea world by the interface emissary, and there was no chance to find it.


    Now returning to the mountain and sea world again, he still remembers to look for his two apprentices, Dugu regret and Wujian. And then there were friends like Zhan Yinni, Mei Shiying and others.


    I''ve always been concerned.


    Now he finally saw an old friend!!!


    But... When he saw the situation in the field, his veins were exposed.


    This is the first old friend I have seen in more than ten years.


    In front of the restaurant is surrounded by people to watch the excitement, not others, it is - Zhanqing people.


    But now Zhan Qing was humiliated by a young man in the royal guards.


    In my ear, I heard the voice of the onlookers around me: "this boy is going to suffer, so I''m provoking yuan Wentian, the God of plague ~"


    "Hush, keep your voice down. You want to die. Yuan Wentian is the grandson of the third night old man in the adventure palace. He said that he didn''t know that Yuan Wentian was the little overlord in the adventure palace. On weekdays, it''s too late for everyone to hide. This boy dares to go up and provoke yuan Wentian. Isn''t he looking for death? "


    "No, I heard that Yuan Wentian had caught this young man''s daughter-in-law. You think, who can resist it? If you want to say that Yuan Wentian, the God of plague, has done too much. How many girls in the adventurous King City have been caught by him over the years and have a good wife?"


    "That''s what I said. Ah, who let people have a good grandfather?"


    "Isn''t it? The sky is not open. "


    "It''s too much..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yi whispered in his cloud ears. He understood something in general, which is bullying men and dominating the world.


    When he was about to do it. Zhan Qing''s mouth was bloodstained and ran from the ground. It was obvious that he had just been beaten by the second generation of yuan wentianxiu.


    "Yuan Shao, please let my friend go. As long as you let my friend go, let me Zhanqing people go to the southern restricted area to find things for you even if they die." Zhanqing people''s eyes are congested, staring at Yuan Wentian tightly, and his whole body is shaking when he speaks.


    Yang Yiyun looked on and didn''t worry about it. First of all, he had to see what was going on between Yuan Wentian and Zhan Qingren. Now he is not a rookie. Some people find out before they can solve it.


    Listening to Zhanqing people, Yang Yiyun knows what kind of state Zhanqing people are in. The Zhanqing people he knows can be said to be a master with a higher heart than the sky. On earth, Kunlun is the future leader of Kunlun, and is the son of heaven. Today, it is enough to show how important the captured women in Zhanqing''s population are to him to be able to say a word for people.


    The gap between the two can be said to be a gap. Zhan Qingren''s spirit is much less and his eyes are more and more deep, which shows that he has grown quite mature in the past ten years.


    Zhanqing people in front of him are the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period. Zhanqing people are not Yang Yiyun. In his mind, there is the inheritance of master yuntianxie, the twelve robbers of scattered cultivation, and the treasure of the world, such as the heaven and earth pot. He can enter Yuanying in more than ten years, which is enough to show that his cultivation qualification is excellent.


    Yang Yiyun can also imagine how hard it was for Zhanqing people, who were not the golden elixirs, to come to the mountain and sea world from the earth. This golden elixir is like a dog, and Yuanying walks all over the world. It''s hard to practice step by step until the middle of Yuanying. It''s hard to imagine how much effort they made.


    Zhan Qingren, who was once known as the first evil of the earth''s youth generation, is now beaten by others. He has to ask for help, which is beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    He also recalled all kinds of acquaintances between the two people. On the face of it, they bickered with each other. However, after their life and death in Changbai secret place, they have become friends and brothers who appreciate each other.


    I thought about many scenes of meeting in my mind, but Yang Yiyun never thought it would be such a picture. His hands are getting tighter and tighter


    At this time, the young man of royal guards or yuan Wentian didn''t speak. He followed one of the four or five doglegs up to him and said with a sneer, "ha ha, don''t be shameless. How can the woman whom Yuan Shao likes let go? If you really want to have the ability, go to the South forbidden area and get back what Yuan Shao needs. What are you? Talk to us, Yuan Shao? "


    It''s obvious that the other side is bullying.


    Yuan Wentian is a man of Yuanying''s great circle. Even the dog legs around him are all of Yuanying''s early and middle cultivation. Zhanqing people don''t have the slightest advantage in strength, and they are one person. The gap is too big.At this time, Zhanqing people''s tendons were exposed, and their joints were pinched with crackling sound.


    And Yuan Wentian finally opened his mouth, looked down at Zhan Qing''s face and said: "how do you want to do it? ha-ha. You can have a try. I''m born in the adventure palace of King City. Although it''s not allowed to kill people in the city, you are a mole ant in my eyes. Yuan Wentian''s killing you is as simple as stepping on an ant, and it won''t be chased by the law enforcement team of the adventure hall. Do you believe it


    "How on earth can you let my friend go?" Zhanqing people''s eyes are full of blood, has reached the edge of the outbreak.


    "Hahaha ~ to tell you the truth, even if you can find what you want from the southern restricted area, that woman won''t let go, and she won''t ask. I heard that the woman in Ben''s hand can let go?" Yuan Wentian laughed recklessly.


    "I''m Cao NIMA. I''ll fight with you." Zhanqing people can no longer suppress it. He knew he was being teased.


    During the exposure, the poor people rushed to Yuan Wentian.


    At the moment, Yuan Wentian''s dog leg is about to be thousands, but he was stopped by Yuan Wentian and said with a playful smile: "Ben Shao hasn''t killed anyone for a long time. It seems that many people in the adventure city have forgotten Ben Shao''s prestige. Get out of the way. This mole ant was crushed by himself."


    In the face of Zhanqing people''s violent rise, Yuan Wentian, with a bloodthirsty sneer at the corner of his mouth, suddenly slapped Zhanqing people with a powerful energy fluctuation.


    The onlookers around them all shook their heads and murmured: "evil doer, this boy is so stupid. He can''t fight openly. Why should he die?"


    "I think this boy is a man. He is bloody. It''s a pity ~"


    "It''s good to fight against Yuan Wentian, the God of plague."


    "Anger is a beauty. Since ancient times, women are a curse. This boy is not old enough. He has been cultivated in the middle of Yuanying state. He has excellent talent. He was killed for a woman. It''s not worth it. "


    "After all, it''s yuan Wentian who bullies people so much that no one can clean up the bully."


    "How to clean up? My grandfather is an old man in the adventure hall. Who dares to clean up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of people all around can''t see what yuan Wentian has done. But it''s also defiant.


    Whispering is for fear of being heard.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a deafening sound.


    "Ah ~"


    Then there was a scream.


    "I knead you to death as a mole ant ~" a voice that made everyone shiver sounded in the field.


    At this time, the onlookers felt that something was wrong and looked at the scene one after another. They all immediately took in the cold air.


    I don''t know when there will be a young man with white hair, staring at Yuan Wentian with evil spirit all over his body. However, Yuan Wentian broke his arm and squatted on the ground screaming.


    As for the boy before, he didn''t stare at the back of the young man with white hair. He was shaking all over, and his face was very excited.


    "Ah... Kill him." Yuan Wentian yelled at the five followers.


    His five followers woke up from a dream. They didn''t expect that anyone would dare to fight Yuan Shao. Suddenly, five of them rushed to the white haired youth.


    This young man with white hair is naturally Yang Yiyun. He won''t watch Zhanqing people die. It''s obvious that Zhanqing people''s cultivation in the middle period of Yuanying can''t do yuan Wentian, who is full of Yuanying. How can he not do it?


    "Hum ~"


    In the face of Yuan Wentian''s five doglegs rushing to him, Yang Yi took a cold hum and clapped his hand out of the cloud.


    "Poop, poop, poop"


    After five dull puffs, Yuan Wentian''s five doglegs didn''t scream. They burst into blood mist.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah..."


    Then Yang Yiyun stepped on Yuan Wentian''s chest and broke his bone. He screamed like a pig in his mouth.


    "Yun... Yunzi... Don''t kill him. Hu xian''er doesn''t know where he''s locked up." Zhanqing people see Yang Yiyun again to deal with Yuan Wentian, wake up from the excitement, tremble.


    He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to appear. It''s exciting and sad to see my old friend!

 Chapter 910

    Zhan Qing''s mouth, Yang Yiyun this just can''t resist almost killed yuan Wentian''s mind, a real gas directly in the past, Yuan Wentian Xiuwei to seal up


    Looking back at Zhanqing people: "zhanyini has not seen you for a long time."


    Zhanqing people see that Yang Yiyun seems to be separated from others. At that time, Changbai collapsed secretly. Everyone was involved in the space storm together. Theoretically speaking, they all stood on the same starting line.


    But now look at Yang Yiyun. He killed yuan Wentian''s five doglegs in his backhand, which is even more a move. Yuan Wentian is so powerful in his eyes that he needs to use his life. He may not be able to occupy the corner of his clothes.


    I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Today''s Yang Yiyun Xiuwei Zhanqing people can''t see through anything. It''s the existence he looks up to. At the moment, the two people''s eyes are opposite. Zhanqing people''s heart is extremely complex.


    It''s a pleasure to see Yang Yiyun. There is also a contrast between the lost genius, there is a kind of foreign countries to see relatives of the joy and sadness.


    On the whole, Yang Yiyun is happy to appear at the moment.


    Because Hu xian''er was arrested and Yuan Wentian, a scum, was arrested, his first thought was that Hu xian''er was saved after Yang Yiyun appeared, so he didn''t let Yang Yiyun kill yuan Wentian.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhanqing people looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "yes, long time no see."


    In the middle of the conversation, two big men came and a bear hugged them.


    "Damn, I finally see you." Zhanqing people choked.


    Yang Yiyun also sighed. His eyes were red when he saw Zhan Qing. After more than ten years, his old friend finally met one.


    At this time, Yuan Wentian, who grinned on the ground, scolded: "boy, who are you? Do you know who I am? You''re looking for death... "


    Yang Yiyun asked Zhan Qing with a cold look: "this scum caught Hu xian''er?"


    Zhan Qing''s face was worried and nodded: "now hurry to find xian''er from his mouth. After finding her, we leave first. We are saying that this scum is the grandson of an old man in the adventure hall, and we can''t afford it. Besides, Mei Shiying and a friend of mine are trapped in the South restricted area because of xian''er. We need to save them quickly."


    "What? Mei Shiying Yang Yiyun heard Zhan Qing people say that Mei Shiying was first happy. Later, he was surprised. Zheng Binbin said how dangerous it was. He didn''t think that Mei Shiying was trapped in the southern restricted area among the population of Zhanqing. Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to ask. Now he had to know Hu Xianer''s whereabouts from Yuan Wentian''s mouth first, and then he quickly went to find Mei Shiying. He also promised Mei to find her sister Mei Shiying.


    He walked over and directly kicked yuan Wentian and said, "tell me where Hu Xianer is?"


    "You are so bold, you will die..." Yuan Wentian is adventuring the King City, but he is the second generation of bully. He is not afraid now, because he has a powerful grandfather, and he still curses Yang Yiyun''s and Zhan Qing people.


    However... The tragedy of this time is that he met Yang Yiyun.


    "Click ~ ah ~"


    The curse didn''t finish. Yang Yiyun directly broke his leg and said, "where is Hu xian''er? Or I''ll step on your third leg or I''ll kill you. "


    Yuan Wentian was scared by his sharp eyes and cold words. He broke an arm, and now he broke a leg. The severe pain made him come back. The white haired youth in front of him was really brave.


    At the moment, the young man with white hair said faintly, "don''t threaten me with your grandfather. I can guarantee that before your grandfather comes, I will die a hundred times and say, where is Hu xian''er?"


    Yuan Wentian was shocked by these words, and finally collapsed and said, "in my mansion."


    "Very good, now take us to find, if there is a half no word, I will make you regret coming to this world." Yang Yiyun said, just like catching a chicken, he grabbed yuan Wentian and asked him to show him the way. Then he said to Zhan Qing, "Zhan yini, go outside the city and wait for me."


    After speaking, a Firecloud dog appeared with a wave of his hand and asked him to obey Zhan Qing''s orders.


    "Yunzi, I..." Zhan Qing was worried when he heard that.


    But Yang Yiyun interrupted: "believe me, I will bring Hu xian''er back to you completely. As for the identity of this boy, you should know, but I have a way."


    Zhan Qingren was stunned, and immediately felt depressed. But he also understood that although Yang Yiyun didn''t say what he said, Zhan Qingren knew that he was afraid of being dragged down by himself, but he knew that it was a fact. Today, the cultivation gap between him and Yang Yiyun is not at the same level. If he goes with him, he will wait for yuan Wentian''s grandfather or people from the adventure hall to find him, and then Yang Yiyun will have to take care of him.


    In the heart a sigh, finally or nod way: "you are careful, I wait for you outside." Then he took the huoyun dog and left quickly.Yang Yiyun grabs yuan Wentian and goes directly to the mansion yuan Wentian refers to.


    In less than three minutes, Yang Yiyun arrived at Yuan Wentian''s mansion. When the guards on the gate saw that their master was caught by Yang Yiyun''s dead dog, they immediately killed him. It''s a pity that they are all Yuan Ying level people who were killed by Yang Yiyun in backhand.


    All the way into yuan Wentian''s house, Yang Yiyun wave between killing, where the blood. The scene of killing more than 30 people was startling in Yuan Wen''s eyes. All the people in his house were from the adventure hall, and none of them were weak. Even the housekeeper at the beginning of his life was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    This made yuan Wencai realize clearly that he was a powerful devil who was good at cultivation. He was more ruthless than him in killing people. My heart was filled with fear.


    "Where are the people?"


    "In the back attic." Now yuan Wentian has been scared to death. Yang Yiyun can say whatever he asks.


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly and went to the backyard. Sure enough, he found a three story attic, but it was forbidden. He came to the door and shot the star catcher.


    "Boom ~"


    It''s the prohibition laid down by a friar at the beginning of his emergence. How can he bear Yang Yiyun''s blow now. Immediately the attic door was torn apart.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun grabbed yuan Wentian and went in.


    As soon as he enters the door, Yang Yiyun sees a beautiful woman with a sword in her hand. Who is it?


    "Brother Yang?"


    Hu xian''er had planned for the worst. After she was arrested by Yuan Wentian yesterday, she knew that she was finished. Fortunately, Yuan Wentian thought that she was a saint of love, but she just locked her in this small building.


    Originally all despairing, who knows after a boom. However, Yang Yiyun with white hair appeared in front of him. Although he hadn''t seen him for more than ten years after Changbai secret place, Yang Yiyun also had white hair, Hu Xianer still recognized that Yuan Wentian, who was holding a dead dog in his hand, was Yang Yiyun at the first sight.


    See Yang Yiyun, Hu Xianer tears. This is the bitterness of seeing an old friend.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss xian''er ~" when he saw the second old friend who fought side by side in those years, Yang Yiyun also sighed.


    "Brother Yang, I..." Hu xian''er just wanted to talk.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly, he interrupted her and said, "if you have something to say, please don''t resist. Let''s leave the adventure city."


    With that, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved and went to Hu xian''er. He immediately took Hu xian''er into the space of heaven and earth, because he felt a huge wave coming from his spiritual consciousness.


    Stronger than him.


    Now, he is the later cultivation of the state of being out of the body, and the state of being out of the body is perfect. He is not afraid of it. There is no doubt that the one who is stronger than him is the master of distraction.


    Yuan Wentian''s grandfather is the third elder of the adventure hall. Zheng Binbin once said that there are three forces in the adventure hall. Third night old and ninth night old, together with Zheng Binbin''s grandfather, Zheng yanwang, are all strong distractors.


    And listen to Zheng Binbin said that the third night old achievement distraction, Jingbi is the first person adventure palace.


    There is no doubt that he is the third night old man and the grandfather of Yuan Wentian.


    There''s no time to talk to Hu Xianer. It''s the safest way to put her in the space of heaven and earth pot at the first time.


    In the face of the strong in distraction, Yang Yiyun has never fought, and he has no confidence at all. Even if he has the ability to compete with the experts in distraction, he does not intend to do so. There''s no need to take a risk.


    Yang Yiyun, holding yuan Wentian in his hand, turns yuan Wentian''s skill to the extreme. He has disappeared in the same place. It''s the best time to leave the adventure city at this time.


    "Bold little thief, let go of my grandson and let you live."


    Behind him a roar of anger resounded throughout the adventure city.


    But Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum and ignored it. He didn''t kill yuan Wentian. What he had in his hand was chips for the present. It''s just a threat. What''s the big deal.

 Chapter 911

    Yang Yiyun is not afraid to take it lightly. He uses all his strength to run wildly with Yuan Wentian in his hand


    Yuan Wentian grabs Hu Xianer and insults Zhan Qingren. Yang Yiyun has already sentenced him to death in his heart. However, it is Zheng Binbin who knows about staying in the adventure hall, so he keeps yuan Wentian''s life. It''s just that we''re ready for a backhand.


    In case of being overtaken by Yuan Wentian''s grandfather, he would use yuan Wentian to coerce him.


    Almost without ten minutes, Yang Yiyun appeared at the gate of the city.


    However, at this moment, we may have heard that there are monks guarding the city gate.


    Fortunately, the leader, a monk at the beginning of his life, was no longer in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Across the way, Yang Yiyun hit the moon catcher and roared: "go away ~"


    The other side had been prepared. Seven or eight soldiers from Yuanying realm were around him. They followed the monk at the beginning of his life and attacked Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom ~"


    The direct attacks of the two intersected, and there was a loud bang.


    "Ah ah ~"


    These people''s attacks add up, but they didn''t get cheap in Yang Yiyun''s hands. In a hurry. One by one, they flew out and screamed, including the friar who was in the early stage of emergence.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun came out of the gate of the city without any love for war.


    However, although these people are not the combination of Yang Yiyun''s strike. But in the end, it hindered Yang Yiyun''s time.


    When Yang Yiyun came out of the gate, an old man in a blue robe appeared in his sight, looking at Yang Yiyun with a gloomy face.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun can''t stop. In the heart a surprised, the other side God not ghost don''t realize in just a interrupt of time will he intercept outside the city gate.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun stopped, Yuan Wentian, who was holding him in his hand, saw the old man and immediately cried out, "grandfather, help me..."


    There was also a force in his hand. Yuan Wentian''s voice stopped abruptly, and he almost didn''t break his neck by Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, he narrowed his eyes to observe the old man''s face. Sure enough, when Yuan Wentian yelled, the deep love in the old man''s eyes flashed away. Yang Yiyun was a little more secure. Generally speaking, the second generation ancestors had a elder who loved him. He secretly said that he was right.


    As long as Yuan Wentian is in his hands, he is not afraid of the old man''s troubles.


    At this time, the old man said slowly: "boy, no matter what you have done, as long as you let my grandson go, I promise to let bygones be bygones to you."


    Look at you. The other person is not in a hurry. There was no fluctuation on his face. Yang Yiyun made an evaluation of the old fox in his heart. If he didn''t catch the love in his eyes before, ordinary people would really believe it in the face of such a strong man.


    However, Yang is not easy to fool, he said with a smile: "you promise?"


    "Yes, I promise that as long as you release my grandson, you will not be held responsible." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, who are you? Does my guarantee work? " Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, but he muttered in his heart that you are a pig.


    I heard the old man say in a loud voice: "my husband yuan Tiangang is the third night old man of the adventure palace in the holy land of adventure King City. Although you are a late self-cultivation, you are still a mole ant in my eyes. Can you tell me if I will make you a mole ant in trouble? It''s going to make people laugh, so I promise I won''t make you a mole ant in trouble."


    "Hahaha ~" Yang Yiyun laughed wildly, and then said in a loud voice: "old man, if you are yuan Tiangang, I may believe you, but you are yuan Tiangang, when I am stupid? Now get out of my way, or I''ll crush this scum. "


    "You..." Yuan Tiangang was very angry. He didn''t know why yuan Tiangang was in Yang Yiyun''s mouth, but he didn''t expect that he was so brave.


    "You what you, get out of the way, or I''ll kill your precious grandson." In his speech, Yang Yiyun''s strength increased a little, and Yuan Wentian''s face turned red.


    Yuan Tiangang stares at Yang Yiyun and says, "if you dare to kill my grandson, I promise you that you can''t live or die. Now let go of my grandson."


    In his speech, Yuan Tiangang''s breath changed and he rolled over to Yang Yiyun.


    "Hum ~"


    How could Yang Yiyun be afraid of him. It''s easy to dispel yuan Tiangang''s pressure, and at the same time, he pinches yuan Wentian''s neck again.


    "Ah ~ ah... Ah..."


    Yuan Wentian''s face turned from red to green, and his eyes began to turn white.Yang Yiyun is gambling that Yuan Tiangang doesn''t dare to turn his face.


    If this old man really does not care about the life and death of his grandson, Yang Yiyun will crush yuan Wentian to death. Fighting is what he is. Now he is not a rookie to be slaughtered. When the cultivation reaches the later stage of the state of being out of the body, it''s really not a common mole ant. If you are in a hurry, let alone the other person, it''s the early stage of the state of being distracted. How can you be stronger?


    A moment later, the breath that enveloped Yang Yiyun disappeared.


    "Stop it ~" Yuan Tiangang didn''t dare to gamble after all. Yuan Wentian is his only grandson. He didn''t dare to force Yang Yiyun, and he just oppressed him. He found that he didn''t play any role in Yang Yiyun.


    This makes yuan Tiangang even more afraid to push too hard. It''s impossible to scare.


    "Get out of the way. Get back 300 meters." Yang Yiyun still did not relax his tight grip on Yuan Wentian''s neck, and he called to Yuan Tiangang in a cold voice.


    At this moment, Yuan Tiangang''s eyes are full of murders. He looks at Yang Yiyun like a snake. Whoosh back 300 meters.


    He really didn''t dare to gamble.


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "I don''t believe I can''t cure you. You can''t die an old man."


    After that, he nodded to Zhan Qing, who was worried about hiding in the distance, and went first.


    Although Zhan Qing wanted to ask if he had found Hu xian''er, in this case. He couldn''t make a sound. He urged the dog to leave.


    Then Yang Yiyun made a move under his feet and directly grasped the half dead yuan Wentian who had been pinched and disappeared in place.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun left, all the onlookers inside and outside the gate of the city took in the cold air and talked about it one after another. They called out that Yang Yiyun was the first one who could threaten the third night old man of the adventure hall.


    And it worked.


    Soon someone picked up Yang Yiyun''s identity and learned from the gate guard that Yang Yiyun was a princess Zheng Binbin who came to the city together and registered his name as Yang Yiyun.


    Today, I killed five of Yuan Wentian''s followers. The reason is to fight against injustice, for the sake of a friar in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. The friar in the middle of Yuan Dynasty was also found to be someone who came to the adventure city more than ten years ago. It''s called Zhanqing people. Because Yuan Wentian captured Zhanqing people''s women, Yuan Wentian deliberately made it difficult for Zhanqing people to go to the southern restricted area to find some natural materials and land treasures.


    As a result, Zhanqing people took people to the southern restricted area once. It was said that there was an accident outside. Zhanqing people escape and ask yuan Wentian for help. As a result, they are beaten by Yuan Wentian. It is Yang Yiyun who fights against Yuan Wentian, the bully of the adventure palace. This leads to Yuan Wentian''s grandfather, the third elder of the adventure palace.


    In the adventure City, there are rumors that Yuan Tiangang, the third night of the adventure palace, is the strongest man in the adventure palace. Now he is threatened by Yang Yiyun, who is not well-known.


    Many people who have suffered from Yuan Wentian''s troubles are happy at the same time. Also worried about Yang Yiyun, it is a dead end to be targeted by Yuan Tiangang.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast desert, Yang Yiyun caught up with Zhan Qingren, and they ran all the way. One day later, they stepped into the southern restricted area. At this time, Zhan Qing came down, and the more he thought about it, the more cowardly he was.


    This is the southern restricted area. It''s a dead end ahead. Yuan Tiangang, the old man who never died, must follow. Think about it all because Yuan Wentian, a scum, caught Hu Xianer and coerced him to go to the southern forbidden area to look for a panacea. Instead of finding it, he caught up with Mei Shiying and some friends. Now Yang Yiyun comes here empty handed. It must be that Hu xian''er has not been found, or Hu xian''er has been killed.


    So the more Zhan Qing thought about it, the more angry he was. He simply stopped to Yang Yiyun''s side and stared at Yuan Wentian, who was half dead and half dead. Suddenly, he hit yuan Wentian on the head with a punch.


    "Touch ~"


    A watermelon crackle sounded.


    Let Yang Yiyun have no reaction.


    "You... You..." Yang Yiyun looked at Zhan Qing and couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t you. I''ll kill this scum and avenge xian''er and them." Zhan Qing said angrily.


    "Oh, who said xian''er didn''t come out? I have a magic weapon in the cave. Miss xian''er is in it. You''ve killed our amulet Yang Yiyun''s heart was pumping. They ran all the way, but they forgot to tell Hu xian''er that they had been saved. They were in heaven and earth.


    Well, as soon as Yuan Wentian dies, they will be hunted down by Yuan Tiangang.


    "Ah, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Zhan Qing''s face was full of consternation.


    "I..." Yang Yiyun didn''t finish his words, and a roar went up.


    "My God... I killed you two little animals, ah..." Yuan Tiangang followed me as expected."Run ~" Yang Yiyun said. They took the huoyun dog and left for the South restricted area.

 Chapter 912

    Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren are not too slow to ride on the huoyun dog. You should know that the huoyun dog is also comparable to the out of body environment. However, this speed is really nothing for yuan Tiangang who is distracted.


    In addition, the old guy watched his grandson was beaten to death. How could he catch up with him so fast?


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun found that Yuan Tiangang had appeared within 200 meters behind him, and the old immortal was flying.


    I remember Zheng Binbin said that hurricanes will appear out of thin air at any time in the desert, and no one dares to fly easily.


    Now it seems that this is nothing for the strong in distraction.


    Seeing that Yuan Tiangang behind him is getting closer and closer to him and Zhanqing people, Yang Yiyun is really a little flustered. Desperately urge the fire cloud dog to hurry up.


    The two fire cloud dogs were originally the spirits of xishanzhou, plus the five turn level monster, but the speed was not slow at all. They turned into a flame and disappeared in the desert horizon in a flash.


    However, there are always high and low points in the duel or speed comparison between experts.


    After ten breaths of escape, Yuan Tiangang has shortened the distance to within 100 meters.


    At this time, although yuan Tiangang was furious, he was also surprised that the two boys could control the fairy fire cloud dog in the desert. It was really not simple.


    At first, Yuan Tiangang didn''t know what happened between his grandson and Yang Yiyun, but at the gate of the city, he heard from outsiders.


    The boy named Yang Yiyun is totally fighting against injustice, and the other one named Zhan Qing is trying to get someone from his grandson. Yuan Tiangang doesn''t need to ask about this. He also knows that his grandson is wrong. He knows what kind of virtue he is. Yuan Tiangang is a grandfather.


    But how to say that sin is not to death.


    Yuan Tiangang''s son and daughter-in-law had not been there long ago, so he was an only child. Now he was killed by Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren, which made yuan Tiangang feel gloomy.


    Looking at their escape, Yuan Tiangang knew exactly where they were!


    There are three dangerous places in the southern restricted area. The escape direction of Yang Yiyun and Zhanqing people is the most dangerous Star Lake in the southern restricted area.


    At ordinary times, he would not have enough to eat and have nothing to do here. But today, Yuan Tiangang witnessed his grandson''s head blow. This blow has made him forget everything.


    He is very clear that there is a dragon in Xingchen lake that he is afraid of. Although he has not really seen the real body, Yuan Tiangang is clear about the records of adventure hall. A thousand years ago, a strong man out of orifices took an adventure in Xingchen lake. As a result, he angered the Dragon and devoured the whole eight people out of orifices, And it is said that in the future, adventurers who dare to step within ten miles of the star lake will be killed.


    It''s not just Jiaolong. In the southern restricted area, there is also a flying bear in xiaoyaochi, and the three legged Jinwu in Huoyan mountain. Each of them is powerful and unparalleled. It is said that human beings are not allowed to enter the southern restricted area.


    For those who take risks in King City, the South forbidden area is a forbidden area. They dare not go in at will.


    Today, however, Yuan Tiangang doesn''t care about these. He vowed to kill Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren to avenge his grandson.


    As for the three powerful monsters in the southern restricted area, maybe he would have been afraid of them before, but now, he has achieved distraction, and he really doesn''t care so much.


    On the other hand, the southern restricted area is a first-class place with plenty of aura. If he can take this place, it will be of great help for him to seize the throne of adventure palace.


    The Zheng family in the adventure hall is orthodox, but after countless years, the Zheng family has already controlled the map library. This is something that every adventurer is envious of, and Yuan Tiangang does not list it. However, in order to get the map library in the hands of the Zheng family, he must obtain the royal power of the adventure hall.


    If he can win the whole cultivation treasure land in the southern forbidden area, Yuan Tiangang will get the support of other residents in the adventure palace, and even the support of countless adventurers in the whole adventure city. At that time, the Zheng family will have to give up their position. From then on, Yuan Tiangang will be the leader of the adventure city.


    Today, his grandson was killed by Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren, but all the way he escaped into the south, which made yuan Tiangang feel like asking for directions.


    Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren are the best stones.


    Yuan Tiangang thought that if Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren step into the scope of Xingchen lake. If the legendary dragon comes out, he can see how powerful it is?


    Yuan Tiangang is now in a state of distraction. This kind of cultivation is also a top figure in the whole mountain and sea world. Even the ancestor of BuTian palace, the world''s first force in the mountain and sea world, is in a state of distraction. Does yuan Tiangang not believe that Jiaolong in Xingchen lake is also in a state of distraction?


    If you want to know this realm, even if the Terran is a primate, it is extremely difficult to achieve it, not to mention the demon clan?There are rumors about Jiaolong and two other monsters in the southern restricted area. It''s just a record handed down by our ancestors for thousands of years. No one has really seen the adventure city today. It''s more and more evil today.


    Yuan Tiangang came to think that most of the elements are false. He even thought, is there a powerful monster in the South restricted area?


    If it can be confirmed today, it will be a great help for him to control the adventure palace.


    So watching Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren flee, Yuan Tiangang can catch up. But he did not. Instead, he deliberately kept a distance of 100 meters behind them. He watched them step into the scope of Xingchen lake and tried to find out what the Jiaolong was like.


    Either way, Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren will surely die. This is what yuan Tiangang thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren raced wildly on the huoyun dog. After running for a while, they found a strange phenomenon that Yuan Tiangang, an old immortal, had always kept a distance of 100 meters.


    According to Yuan Tiangang''s previous speed, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s only 100 meters away. If he wants to chase himself and Zhan Qingren, it''s not difficult, but this old guy never does.


    This makes Yang Yiyun confused. And then it came to mind.


    There are three dangerous places in the restricted area in the south. He and Zhan Qingren are going to Xingchen lake. According to Zheng Binbin, there are powerful Jiaolong in Xingchen lake. Yuan Tiangang, a selfless old man, also knows this. He is not worried because he wants to let himself and Zhanqing people into the scope of Xingchen lake, and then Jiaolong will appear, and there will be no way to escape before and after that. It''s still a train of thought, so the old man is not in a hurry.


    But did Yang Yiyun not know that Jiaolong existed in Xingchen lake?


    Since he dares to run in the direction of Xingchen lake, he naturally has something in mind.


    "The old man will not die, and the dragon will come. If you enter the heaven and earth pot, you and Jiaolong will see who is tough. " Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart that the heaven and earth pot was the bottom card for him to dare to enter the southern restricted area.


    Each side has its own fate.


    Next, it depends on whose calculation can succeed.


    Soon an oasis appeared in the sight. The oasis appeared in the vast desert, which was a sign of water source. At the moment, Yang Yiyun knew that he and Zhanqing people had stepped into the scope of Xingchen lake.


    And Zhanqing people also said: "Yunzi, Mei Shiying and some of my friends, after entering the star lake. After the fog, we lost touch. It is said that there is a dragon in Xingchen lake. Now I don''t know whether Mei Shiying is alive or dead. " Zhan Qing''s tone was full of remorse.


    "Don''t worry, I think Mei Shiying and her lucky people have their own way. It should be all right. Now we have to gamble that the old immortal behind us will be introduced here to see if the Jiaolong in Xingchen Lake exists. " Yang Yiyun mentioned that Mei Shiying was not feeling well either, but he didn''t have time to think about it now.


    After running for a long time, Yang Yiyun faintly saw silver glittering hundreds of meters away. He thought it should be the star lake. At that time, a heavy fog appeared out of thin air, which made the huoyun dog stop involuntarily, and then roared in front of him restlessly.


    At the moment, Yuan Tiangang stopped more than 20 meters away. A pair of old eyes snake general closely staring at two people: "I see how you die."


    "Take care of yourself, demon. I''ll meet the immortal first." Yang Yiyun jumps off the huoyun dog and talks to Zhanqing people. Since it is foggy, the huoyun dog does not dare to move forward. After that, Yang Yiyun stopped running. He had already seen the star lake.


    As for yuan Tiangang, who is immortal, although he is afraid that the other party is a strong one in distraction, he is not scared to death. He is two small levels higher than him. Today, I will fight the strong one in distraction to see how strong he is.


    In the backhand, the Dragon slaughtering sword is in hand, the sun and moon heaven and earth armor is in the body, and the sword finger is yuan Tiangang''s way: "old man, come here and fight."


    "Looking for death ~" Yuan Tiangang was really angry. He was despised by an out of body state. As a distracted master, he was really angry.

 Chapter 913

    Although yuan Tiangang was cursing Yang Yiyun, he didn''t really go there. Instead, he focused on the thick white fog rising behind Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren.


    He had heard the rumor that the time when the star lake was foggy was the time when Jiaolong came out of the lake. Although he doubted Jiaolong''s existence and strength, he was still afraid of Yuan Tiangang''s adventure.


    It''s said that Jiaolong has something to say. No one is allowed to step into the ten mile range of Xingchen lake. At this time, he has almost reached the lake bank after Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren. This is the bottom line in Yuan Tiangang''s mind.


    It''s a fake to say you don''t fear Jiaolong of Xingchen lake.


    At this moment, he thought in his heart or waited to see the situation.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Seeing the dense white fog coming from behind, how can he not be afraid? The huoyun dog is stagnant. Seeing yuan Tiangang''s immortality is also a taboo in his eyes. How can he not be clear? The appearance of the white fog behind indicates something unusual.


    However, he is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. Anyway, he''s a wolf before a tiger. He''s just going to work for yuan Tiangang. He''ll never die, but he can''t fight again.


    If yuan Tiangang can be provoked and the dragon in Xingchen lake can be brought out, the dragon will be a monster and will never let anyone break into the site.


    The powerful Jiaolong will attack indiscriminately, so he will take Zhanqing people into qiankunhu and let yuan Tiangang and Jiaolong fight each other.


    Yang''s idea is very good, but I just don''t know if it can be implemented successfully.


    Of course, he can see that Yuan Tiangang, the old star lake, is full of fear for Jiaolong. The more so, the more beneficial he is to himself.


    Because Yuan Tiangang is afraid. On the contrary, he didn''t have any scruples. Instead, he wanted to bring out Jiaolong from Xingchen lake and let Jiaolong and Yuan Tiangang fight to kill you. He just wanted to stir up the water.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun does not retreat but advances. Since Yuan Tiangang, an old man, has scruples and does not dare to step forward, it''s just right that if you don''t do it, I''ll do it.


    Who cares.


    The Dragon slaying sword in his hand cuts at Yuan Tiangang. At the same time, his right hand bone, three moves and magic power greet him. Try how powerful the means of distraction are.


    "Chop ~"


    Now, Yang''s one sword power and three moves hand bone magic power can not be underestimated. His cultivation in the later period of his coming out of the state of being a monk was not built. Even if yuan Tiangang was distracted, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    From Yang Yiyun, Yuan Tiangang''s eyes changed. He really belittled Yang Yiyun. Judging from the strong fluctuation of Qi, Yuan Tiangang felt that Yang Yiyun''s strength was no worse than that of his state of mind.


    It really surprised him.


    However, there is a big gap between the divine state and the state of being out of the body, which can''t be made up by the powerful Qi.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s attack, Yuan Tiangang sneered: "boy, if you are not a little useful, I can wipe you out with my backhand. I really think that distraction is talking."


    After the words fell, Yuan Tiangang raised his hands and shot down Yang Yiyun''s attack.


    "Scattered ~"


    A scattered word came out of Yuan Tiangang''s mouth, and suddenly the sky was dark. Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the air around him was sinking, and the aura between heaven and earth was converging on Yuan Tiangang''s hands.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Then there was a series of roars.


    Yang Yiyun is heavy in the heart, watching his attack be broken by Yuan Tiangang.


    And suddenly a huge force directly rolled on him, the body involuntarily flew out, corner of the eye to see Zhanqing people and two huoyun dogs are also flying.


    In an instant they flew backwards into the thick fog.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of shock, and he has seen the powerful means of distraction. He originally wanted to call Yuan Tiangang to wave the board, but now he finds that Yuan''s immortal hand is not a level opponent at all.


    "Is this the power of distraction?"


    Yang Yiyun cries out in his heart that he only now finds the gap with Yuan Tiangang.


    Just now I clearly felt that Yuan Tiangang''s backhand can mobilize the aura of heaven and earth for his own use, which is just like taking a water spoon to fetch water from the river.


    And with the powerful power of spirit as support, Yuan Tiangang''s mastery of the aura of heaven and earth is as simple as drinking cold water.


    He had no advantage at all in his cultivation in the later period of his coming out of the body.


    With a touch, he, Zhan Qing and two huoyun dogs all fell into the thick white fog, and the huge impact brought waves to the rolling clouds.At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly understood. Yuan Tiangang is fully capable of killing them, which is proved by the strength of the move he just made. However, he did not. Instead, he pushed them into the clouds. This is asking them for directions.


    Maybe it''s true that Yuan Tiangang is afraid of Jiaolong, but now it seems that he wants to test Jiaolong in Xingchen lake, and he and Zhanqing people are treated as stones by Yuan Tiangang.


    Because in Yuan Tiangang''s mind, there is no bottom for Jiaolong in Xingchen lake.


    At this moment, Lao undead used it to test the Jiaolong in Xingchen lake, but they were a very good stone.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. He is making use of Yuan Tiangang, and vice versa. No wonder he just said that he would have killed himself if it had not been for the use value.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yuan Tiangang is staring at Bai Wu. He wanted to see if the Jiaolong of Xingchen lake would come out. If it came out, it would kill the people who stepped into the scope of Xingchen lake, and smash Yang Yiyun and Zhanqing people into the white fog with a backhand. If there is a dragon in Xingchen lake, it will come out. On the contrary, if there is no reaction, he will not be afraid of any dragon. At that time, he will consider occupying the southern restricted area. Or for her to seize the throne of adventure palace and increase chips.


    As for Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren, they are both dead, and he is not in a hurry to kill them.


    Now that the stone has gone out, let''s see if there is a road.


    When I just thought about it, suddenly the white fog rolled again, and then roared into the sky.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    Yuan Tiangang''s face changed and he subconsciously stepped back. Then he listened again. He looked at Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren in the clouds. Jiaolong appeared. It was them who wanted to be snacks first. If Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren escaped from the white fog. Then he killed two boys, just to avenge his grandson.


    If he doesn''t come out, he is also treated as a snack by Jiaolong. Yuan Tiangang is not at a loss, and he can avenge his grandson yuan Wentian.


    And Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren changed their faces when they heard a long cry. They both know that this is the dragon of star lake.


    "What about Yunzi?" Zhanqing people lost their voice.


    After Yang Yiyun came back, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and told Zhan Qing, "don''t worry, we''ll be fine. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see Hu xian''er. "


    Zhan Qingren was stunned, and then he remembered that Yang Yiyun had said before that he had a magic weapon in his body. He had already taken Hu xian''er into the magic weapon. Since Yang Yiyun had a magic weapon in his body, they and two huoyun dogs would not be in danger.


    Then Yang Yiyun heart read a move, will occupy Qingren and two huoyun dog into the space of heaven and earth pot. As for himself, he has to wait and see. Anyway, entering the space of heaven and earth pot is just a matter of his mind.


    On the other hand, he also achieved his goal. Anyway, Jiaolong appeared.


    Now in Jiaolong''s eyes, he and Yuan Tiangang are both enemies. It depends on who Jiaolong attacks first.


    If you attack yuan Tiangang first, he will stay and watch the play to see who laughs last. If Jiaolong attacks him first, he will hide in the space of heaven and earth pot. If he can''t, he won''t, because if he enters the space of heaven and earth pot. Then the heaven and earth pot will come out of him and turn into a snuff bottle. When Jiaolong or yuan Tiangang sees it and takes it away, it is a dangerous thing after all. This is why he is afraid to enter the heaven and earth pot as a last resort.


    "Ow ~"


    Another roar.


    This time, Yang Yiyun heard it clearly. It''s the body of the dragon. Subconsciously, looking up, I find that there is a golden dragon in the air behind me, which is nine feet long.


    The next moment, the wind and the clouds move. In the rolling white fog, Yang Yiyun saw a huge head with a pair of fingers and long golden horns swimming from the white fog tens of meters away. His whole body was golden, but there was no dragon claw in his abdomen. He knows that this is a dragon, but it looks like a dragon, more like a python.

 Chapter 914

    The dragon in mid air came in a flash, which made Yang Yiyun nervous, because he found that the Dragon came directly at him


    But at the next moment, a strange scene appeared.


    He and the dragon''s eyes were opposite, but he found that there was a flash of light in the dragon''s eyes.


    To Yang Yiyun, Jiaolong''s eyes are very strange. It seems that there is a kind of surprise when an old friend meets him.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that this idea is ridiculous.


    And he was ready when the Dragon came. If Jiaolong attacked him, he would enter the space of the heaven and earth pot for the first time. As for whether the heaven and earth pot would be found, he didn''t care so much. Anyway, life matters.


    The next moment, however, Jiaolong flew over his head and went straight to Yuan Tiangang.


    This made Yang Yiyun a little confused, but he was overjoyed. Although he didn''t know why Jiaolong didn''t attack him and thought about yuan Tiangang directly, it was a good thing after all.


    I wonder if this dragon knows me?


    But it''s impossible for him to think about it. He has never seen any Jiaolong before, and it''s said that the forbidden area in the South has existed in Xingchen lake for a long time. He was not born when he was living in the mountains and seas. How could he know him?


    But it''s good for Yang after all.


    "Ow ~"


    At this time, the Golden Dragon came to Yuan Tiangang in the blink of an eye. In his roar at Yuan Tiangang, Zhang Zui was spurting a water column.


    Since Jiaolong let him go, he didn''t have to rush into the space of the heaven and earth pot. He turned and walked out of the thick fog. If he could, he didn''t mind giving yuan Tiangang a cold knife.


    I saw the Dragon spit out a column of water. In an instant, it dispersed and turned into a water arrow, shooting towards yuan Tiangang.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun was puzzled, because he felt that the water column of Jiaolong didn''t seem to be very strong. If he put gold on his face, Yang Yiyun felt that Jiaolong''s attack was not as good as him, and he would be out of his wits if he died.


    Is Jiaolong just testing yuan Tiangang?


    Yang Yiyun thought.


    Yang Yiyun is not the only one who has doubts about Jiaolong''s strength. He has personally experienced yuan Tiangang.


    At first, when Yuan Tiangang saw Jiaolong appear in his eyes, Yang Yiyun and Zhanqing people were a little flustered, especially the tension on Zhanqing''s face was obvious, but in the blink of an eye, he saw Yang Yiyun waving to Zhanqing people. At the next moment, Zhanqing people and their two mounted huoyun dogs disappeared.


    Although yuan Tiangang stood far away, he could see clearly. Although Yang Yiyun and Zhan Qingren were in the thick white fog, it was not difficult for yuan Tiangang to see what they were doing in the thick fog.


    Helplessly watching Zhanqing people and two huoyun dogs disappear beside Yang Yiyun.


    At that moment, Yuan Tiangang was shocked all over. He suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, Yang Yiyun had a magic weapon of the cave, and only the magic weapon of the cave could be accepted by the living people.


    Yuan Tiangang''s eyes are red when he thinks that there is a magic weapon in Yang Yiyun''s body. He thinks whether he wants to rob people after Jiaolong''s attack on Yang Yiyun. After all, Yang Yiyun has a magic weapon in his body, which is fatal to Yuan Tiangang''s attraction.


    How many monks in the world have magic weapons in the cave?


    In the whole mountain and sea world, he knew that only butiangong had a magic weapon, but it was not privately owned. It was the magic weapon of butiangong, the public magic weapon of the whole school. It was because butiangong had a magic weapon that butiangong became the first force in the mountain and sea world.


    In Yuan Tiangang''s mind, if he had a magic weapon of the cave, it would not really be a matter of unifying the adventure palace, establishing a new adventure Kingdom, and leaping into the existence of Bu Tian palace.


    When he thought of it, Yuan Tiangang was full of enthusiasm.


    However, what yuan Tiangang didn''t expect was that Jiaolong took a look at Yang Yiyun, but ran directly to him, spitting out a jet of water and turned it into a water arrow to attack him.


    This made yuan Tiangang feel very puzzled. He couldn''t figure it out. It was clear that Yang Yiyun was in front of him. Why didn''t Jiaolong attack Yang Yiyun? Instead, Jiaolong directly crossed Yang Yiyun and came to him?


    Come on, try Jiaolong''s methods. When this dragon attacked, Yuan Tiangang felt that Jiaolong''s attack was not as powerful as Yang Yiyun''s.


    With doubts, Yuan Tiangang wave between the dragon''s attack to resolve, a little too easy. This made yuan Tiangang think it was the dragon playing tricks, and he was more careful."Ow ~"


    At this time, Jiaolong roared, as if he was angry with Yuan Tiangang. Jiaolong''s nose was full of two Green Qi, which directly attacked yuan Tiangang.


    Yuan Tiangang''s face suddenly changed when he saw the dragon coming out of his nostrils. However, he knew that there was a dragon''s breath in the ancient books, and it immediately turned into a pool of dragon water.


    Although it is not a real dragon, it is also a dragon. There is also dragon breath, and the one who comes to him is dragon breath.


    Although it was the breath of the dragon, it also made yuan Tiangang dare not be careless.


    I can do my best.


    Yuan Tiangang didn''t want to escape. It was too late. Secondly, he knew that Longxi was one of the dragon''s gifted powers, and he could not hide it. Even if he did, he would pursue at the ends of the earth. He had to try his best to dissolve it or completely disperse it.


    "Heaven and earth as the boundary, the spirit of unity, broken ~"


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Yuan Tiangang''s hands made a strange handprint. Immediately, his hands were shining like a small sun. With a broken word, his hands were close to the dragon''s two greenness, and Yuan Tiangang''s hands were dazzling, It''s like two sharp swords. It collides with Jiaolong''s two Green Qi.


    "Boom ~"


    The sound of dullness is loud, and the burst out is a powerful and incomparable energy.


    Can let Yang Yiyun stare big eye thing appeared.


    Yuan Tiangang''s two dazzling lights collided with Jiaolong''s two Green Qi, and Jiaolong''s Green Qi inch by inch broke. It''s nothing.


    However, Yuan Tiangang''s two dazzling pillars of light are like sharp swords, and the remaining power is not reduced, and they are critical to Jiaolong.


    "Ow ~"


    The sound of dragon''s pain was fierce, and in an instant, his huge body rolled in mid air and fell to the ground.


    "Touch ~"


    The Dragon hit the ground with a roar, and the earth was shocked.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes almost didn''t come out. Unexpectedly, the seemingly powerful Jiaolong was defeated.


    He was defeated by Yuan Tiangang, an old immortal. Although he saw that Yuan Tiangang had just exerted all his strength, he did not expect that old immortal would defeat Jiaolong.


    Before Yang Yiyun felt the breath of the water column from Jiaolong''s mouth, he felt the strength at the later stage of his emergence. I was still thinking about whether Jiaolong deliberately showed weakness or not. I didn''t think that the legendary Jiaolong couldn''t do it without yuan Tiangang.


    But at this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was drawn.


    As for yuan Tiangang himself, he was no less disappointed than Yang Yiyun. He didn''t expect that he was just fighting with all his strength to deal with Jiaolong''s green spirit, which was similar to dragon''s breath. He could easily defuse Jiaolong''s green spirit. And surprisingly, with all his strength, he attacked Jiaolong directly, and then... Defeated Jiaolong.


    After being stunned, Yuan Tiangang laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... It''s said that the dragon of Xingchen lake is just like this. It turned out that it was a five turn monster. Hahaha ~" Yuan Tiangang laughed wildly.


    Then the laughter stopped. Looking at Yang Yiyun and the Jiaolong who fell to the ground, he said with a smile: "one has a magic weapon in the cave, but the other is a Jiaolong who is not worthy of the name. The rumor is wrong, the rumor is wrong. What a powerful dragon is a worm in my eyes.


    Now, I''ll give you my magic weapon. I''ll leave you a whole body. I still lack a mount. It''s just a ride for me. It seems that today is a good harvest for me. Ha ha ~ "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Yuan Tiangang and felt bitter. After all, Jiaolong didn''t do anything to him just now. He can''t watch Jiaolong being taken as a mount by Yuan Tiangang. As for yuan Tiangang''s discovery of his own Qiankun pot, he can''t care much about it. He knows that if he takes Jiaolong to hide in Qiankun pot space, Yuan Tiangang will take it away when it falls on the ground, It''s going to be very dangerous, but now it''s a dead end. Let''s get out of the way.


    Just thinking about communicating with Jiaolong, there was a deafening roar in my ear.


    "Ow ~"


    The next moment, the sky was dark. Yang Yiyun subconsciously looked up and saw another dragon above his head. It was blue and shining. It was bigger than the Golden Dragon defeated by Yuan Tiangang on the ground. At first glance, it was at least 100 meters.


    At this time, a voice, magnetic and full of surprise, rang out in Yang Yiyun''s ear: "Yunzi, long time no see ~"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back, the Dragon disappeared behind him, and a young woman appeared. Suddenly, her mouth became O-shaped and she cried out, "Xia... Xia Lu!"

 Chapter 915

    The young girl behind him is Xia Lu, a beautiful girl who makes Yang Yiyun worry all the time!


    That year, Xia Lu disappeared for him. He found a transmission array at the bottom of the Yangtze River and got a piece of green dragon scales. After that, Yang Yiyun always believed that Xia Lu was not dead, and he should have gone to the mountain and sea.


    When meeting LV Chunqiu, LV Chunqiu tells Yang Yiyun that Xia Lu arranged to see him off. After he was sent to the mountain and sea world and had an agreement with LV Chunqiu, Yang Yiyun asked LV Chunqiu about Xialu''s whereabouts. At that time, LV Chunqiu told Yang Yiyun about the desert, but he didn''t say much about the rest. He only knew that Xialu''s whereabouts in the mountain and sea world was related to the desert.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun didn''t trust LV Chunqiu at all, and thought that it was just a perfunctory excuse for LV Chunqiu. Did not put in the heart, now Xialu live stand in front of Yang Yiyun just know that LV Chunqiu did not cheat him.


    Isn''t desert xishanzhou desert? But Lu Chunqiu didn''t tell Xia Lu that she was in Xingyue Lake in xishanzhou desert. Perhaps Lu Chunqiu didn''t know where Xia Lu was.


    After seeing Xia Lu, Yang Yiyun was a bit confused, but he was more surprised. He didn''t expect to meet again more than ten years later.


    Now I understand that the golden dragon is Xia Lu. No wonder she looked at herself when she was in the Dragon state, and her eyes were shining. At this moment, Yang Yiyun realized that it was a surprise.


    Yang Yiyun has a special feeling for Xia Lu. He can''t tell whether it''s friendship or anything else. Anyway, Xia Lu left a deep impression on him.


    I still remember when Xia Lu said, "would you like to be friends with a fish?" this sentence.


    Since then, they have really regarded each other as friends. I remember when he provoked overseas clan forces, there were great congenital experts to seek revenge. Xialu quietly went to resist for him, but since then Xialu has disappeared.


    It has been nearly 20 years since Xia Lu disappeared that year.


    Twenty years later, Yang Yiyun is no longer the novice who was afraid of the ancient martial arts, but a real practitioner in the later stage of the Qiaojing. Xia Lu is no longer the mermaid of that year. Nearly 20 years later, she has grown even bigger. She has evolved from a dragon fish to a dragon. In the next step, it is not impossible for Xia Lu to evolve from a dragon to a real dragon.


    Today''s Mermaid Xia Lu is also comparable to the strength of the late period of out of body.


    I just didn''t expect that Xialu would appear in the star lake in the South forbidden area of xishanzhou.


    Two people four eyes opposite, eyes are full of excitement, there are thousands of words to tell.


    however. At this time, the sound of a dragon sounds again: "ow ~"


    It''s really the blue dragon on the horizon that roars at Yuan Tiangang''s majesty. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, a pair of dragon claws have been born on the belly of the blue dragon on the horizon. If there are two more, it''s the real dragon. It''s only one step away from becoming a real Dragon.


    This is the real dragon. Compared with Xia Lu, the blue dragon above the sky is the real dragon.


    The huge evil spirit is almost materialized, and it is generally rolling. Yang Yiyun feels that his breath is not smooth because of his powerful power. In the roar of the blue dragon, Yang Yiyun has a clear understanding after seeing Xia Lu.


    Before the green dragon appeared, Yang Yiyun and Yuan Tiangang suspected that there was too much water in the rumors about the existence of the dragon in Xingchen lake. It was said that the adventurers of Ling adventure kingdom were afraid to step into the southern restricted area. Who knew that they would be defeated by Yuan Tiangang in a twinkling of an eye, which was not in line with common sense.


    It was only after the appearance of the green dragon that Yang Yiyun knew that the rumors were absolutely true. The dragon of star lake was absolutely real, and it might even be more powerful and terrifying than the rumors. It was the green dragon that was really in charge. As for Xia Lu, Yang Yiyun was full of doubts now, but he believed that Xia Lu was definitely related to the green dragon.


    Sure enough, what happened next confirmed Yang Yiyun''s conjecture.


    The blue dragon swam down from the sky after a roar. In the roar, he hit the dragon with his tail wagging.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, although the dragon''s body was huge, it did not affect the dragon''s attack at all. The speed of the dragon''s attack could be described as lightning speed.


    As for yuan Tiangang, after the appearance of the blue dragon. In his heart, there was only one curse. How could there be two dragons?


    In Yuan Tiangang''s heart. If the golden dragon that first appeared was a worm, the cyan dragon that appears now is definitely at the level of python, and the two are not at the same level at all.


    Yuan Tiangang''s spirit began to tremble when he saw the blue dragon''s strike and the dragon''s tail swaying. In his eyes, he saw that the blue dragon''s strike was actually rippling with spatial fluctuations. How strong is it to affect the space when it attacks?Yuan Tiangang suddenly took off, but in a twinkling of an eye, he found that no matter how he retreated, he was always with him.


    I can''t hide it!!!


    Since he can''t escape, Yuan Tiangang can only resist.


    His mouth roared: "heaven and earth are one, God and soul, open it for me ~"


    In the roar of Yuan Tiangang, he jumped up from the ground with a stamp of his foot. He thought of the tail of the green dragon and left. His hands were tied to the sky. It seemed that he was going to turn the green dragon''s tail and hands out, and his whole body burst out with dazzling white light. He could not see his figure, and his powerful momentum burst out. It looks very fierce.


    The two sides fought to the end.


    "Boom ~"


    The sound of the sky shattering.


    "Ah ~"


    "Touch ~"


    However, Yuan Tiangang''s body fell from mid air. To be exact, it was hit by a dragon''s tail.


    Yuan Tiangang''s seemingly powerful counterattack is not the combination of the blue dragon strike in Yang Yiyun''s eyes at the moment.


    "Keke ~"


    In a fierce cough, the dust of the earth is rolling. Yuan Tiangang appeared with a cough.


    Yang Yiyun looked happy. The old man was finally cleaned up. His mouth was bleeding and his hair was in a mess.


    At this point. The blue dragon looked down at Yuan Tiangang and said, "do you want to take my apprentice as a mount? Are you qualified for that? "


    As soon as the green dragon makes a sound, Yang Yiyun is shocked. Sure enough, he guesses that Xia Lu has something to do with the green dragon, and it''s a great relationship between master and apprentice.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was completely relieved. With Xia Lu in his heart, he would be fine. The green dragon would not embarrass him. As for yuan Tiangang, who is an old immortal, he would not die. This time, he was badly hurt by a blow from the tail of the blue dragon. Yang thought that if the blue dragon didn''t want to kill yuan Tiangang later, he wouldn''t mind beating the water dog.


    At this time, what Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that Yuan Tiangang''s eyes were extremely fierce. He stared at the blue dragon and said slowly, "does the evil dragon really think that I''m a bully?"


    At this time, Yuan Tiangang is still tough, which makes Yang Yiyun a little surprised. He thinks, "is it hard to be yuan''s immortal? What can I do for him?"


    "Cackle ~ in my eyes, even if you are my driver, it''s not enough to see. Yes? Do you want to turn the world around with a respect for separation? " On the horizon, the blue Jiaolong''s mouth sounds like a middle-aged woman''s voice. He said to Yuan Tiangang in a playful tone.


    However, Yang Yiyun was surprised and listened to the meaning of Qingse Jialong. Is the immortal yuan Tiangang just a part?


    If so, what strength will he have when he comes here?


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    At this time, I heard yuan Tiangang murmur: "you are just the peak of six turns. As a demon clan, you don''t have the means to separate the spirit and cultivate the separation. Today, I will let you see the means to incarnate the human race."


    When Yuan Tiangang''s words fell, he saw a flash of white light coming out of the distance and appeared beside him.


    At the same time as like as two peas in Yuan Tiangang''s eyes, no matter what looks or breath, they are wearing white clothes and wearing black clothes.


    Then I saw a flash of gold on Yuan Tiangang in white, who arrived later. Suddenly, a yuan Tiangang in a golden robe appeared next to him. It was obvious that Yuan Tiangang in white was the real one. One black and one gold is his part.


    Three yuan Tiangang.


    That is to say as like as two peas, the two yuan''s body is the same as the one of his own. Wait for xuewensuan (16981682), Hello, thank you for supporting the legitimate edition. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can search and pay attention to "black rock reading" in wechat, and get a large amount of rock coins for free!

 Chapter 916

    Yang Yiyun looks at Yuan Tiangang, who appears on the scene. No wonder the old man is defeated by the blue dragon, and he dares to speak up. It turns out that he was defeated only by one of his parts, and now he is here.


    Yuan Tiangang''s confidence was greatly enhanced by the separation of the two statues. It is true that the blue dragon is powerful, but in his perception. The blue dragon is the peak of six turns, which is comparable to the peak of distraction of the Terran practitioners.


    Although yuan Tiangang''s cultivation was in the early stage of distraction, it was the peak in the early stage, and his cultivation became two separate bodies. Moreover, he had three spiritual treasures in his hand, which were powerful.


    In one case, Yuan Tiangang knew that the Terran had the advantage of practicing all kinds of magic secretaries and so on. For example, the demon clan can''t be separated, so he''s not afraid of Jiaolong.


    When I come here, I really have to fight with the green dragon.


    On the other hand, green Jiaolong looks like a clown. It seems that Yuan Tiangang is a clown in his eyes, and he doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    At this moment, two long whistles came from the distance.


    "Roar~


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, two streamers came from the left and right sides of the blue dragon in the distance.


    The strong breath rolled up the mat in the field, and soon after the sand dispersed, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    Two monsters, one is a white bear with wings on its back. At the other end is a golden sanshuwu. It looks like an ordinary crow, but its whole body is glittering with gold.


    The appearance of these two monsters reminds Yang Yiyun of the other two monsters in the southern restricted area. Aren''t they Feixiong and sanzujinwu?


    The flying bear is huge, three feet tall and powerful. On the contrary, the size of tripod gold black is ordinary edentulous.


    No matter how big these two monsters are. There is no doubt that they are all incomparable and powerful.


    It is said that the three monsters are kings in the southern restricted area. Now it seems that the rumor is not true. At this moment, the posture of Feixiong and sanzujinwu is just to subdue the green dragon.


    Then the blue dragon in the sky flies down, and instantly appears beside the flying bear and the three legged Jinwu. She turns into a middle-aged beautiful woman in a blue dress. And the flying bear and the three legged golden crow also shine all over, and the demon body changes.


    Feixiong became a three-year-old man with white hair and whiskers, while Jinwu became a young man in golden clothes. At the same time, they bowed to the middle-aged woman who was the embodiment of the green dragon and said, "elder sister ~"


    "Well, I didn''t expect to disturb you," the middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    Feixiong said in a loud voice: "if elder sister is there, this damned human race will not know the superiority of heaven and earth, break into our territory and bully Xia Lu''s martial nephew. Now he dares to challenge you. It''s really unreasonable. Elder sister, don''t do it. Wait for my old bear to swallow him."


    "Yes, this old boy is just an old man in the adventure hall. I think it''s very good to cultivate two separate bodies. Later, my elder sister will burn him to death." Jinwu incarnation of the youth said fiercely.


    Yang Yiyun listens and talks directly. They don''t regard yuan Tiangang as a dish. It''s just chiguoguo''s contempt. In his perception, although the breath of Feixiong and Jinwu is one quarter different from that of Qinglong, it''s not too far away. They are all six turn demons comparable to distraction.


    How can you die this time? Yang Yiyun looks at Yuan Tiangang whose face turns blue and red in the distance, and he just wants to burst into laughter.


    Just a moment ago, I was still in the mood because I came here to show my two separate spirits. Now when I saw Feixiong and sanzujinwu appear, I suddenly boasted.


    Yuan Tiangang really felt bitter. Originally, he wanted to rely on the two statues to deal with the green dragon. But he didn''t expect to hear that the other two demons in the central and southern restricted area also came out. According to the ancient books and records he knew, the three demons in the southern restricted area were in their own state. Now it seems that the rumor is a rumor after all, Both Feixiong and sanzujinwu respect the green dragon as their elder sister.


    This is the big demon of the three distractions. Yuan Tiangang has no confidence in dealing with him. At this moment, he knew that he had to escape, otherwise he would be here in the face of the three powerful monsters.


    Yuan Tiangang was afraid, and he knew clearly that he was fighting against the three demons. It''s about death.


    Moreover, none of the three demon practitioners is a simple generation. If he is only a blue dragon, he still has the confidence to fight. Even then, he is ready to escape if he can''t fight. But now the situation of Feixiong and sanzujinwu is reversed.


    In the face of the three demons, Xiu talked about killing him recklessly, which made yuan Tiangang very angry. Anyway, he risked the existence of the first man in the city. When was he so despised?Want to attack, but dare not.


    ¡­¡­


    The green dragon, who incarnated as a beautiful woman, squinted at Yuan Tiangang and said, "no one has been to the adventure palace for nearly a thousand years. Today, I''m a resident in the adventure palace. It seems that I''ve got a good scar and forgotten the pain. If I dare to come, I''ll stay."


    In his speech, the green dragon directly pours on Yuan Tiangang, followed by Feixiong and sanzujinwu.


    Yuan Tiangang, who has been thinking about running away, still has this insight. When Qinglong''s wife talks, he knows that it''s not good. At this time, he can''t care about his face any more and turns around and runs.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Jiaolong and Meifu attacked yuan Tiangang almost at the same time. After a series of noise, dust and sand rolled in the place where yuan Tiangang escaped.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard the big bear warn the sky coldly: "dare to step into the southern restricted area to enter the adventure King City again, you will be frustrated."


    This sentence sounds strange to Yang Yiyun, but when he thinks about it a little bit, he will understand that it must be yuan Tiangang who escaped. Otherwise, it''s impossible for the bear to give a warning.


    Of course, Mr. Yang didn''t see clearly how many masters were fighting. People of this level really didn''t see clearly.


    Sure enough, the young man who was transformed by Jinwu said, "why don''t you leave that old boy behind, elder sister? It''s not a matter of minutes to kill him?"


    "Don''t you forget what the LORD said in those days when we three attacked the Terran. I''m about to leave. As for my intention to keep yuan Tiangang from killing, I don''t want to quarrel with the Terran. Besides, after we leave. I''m not sure if Xia Lu will stay here alone. He will destroy yuan Tiangang''s two statues and hurt him seriously. At least, he will not be angry for ten years.


    It''s a warning to keep him. It''s a warning to all adventurers in adventure King City. Don''t think about the southern restricted area. It''s better to keep him than to kill him. " The beautiful woman transformed by the green dragon suddenly said such a sentence.


    Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu are stunned, but Yang Yiyun is shocked. It turns out that just now the three people killed yuan Tiangang and his two brothers. He also dealt a heavy blow to Mr. Yuan''s immortal self, and he couldn''t make any waves in ten years.


    On the other hand, according to the meaning of Jiaolong''s beautiful woman, it seems that their three great demons practice here. They have made a promise to some important person. They can''t fight against the Terran. Once they do, they will not fight against the Terran. The three of them had to leave. They also said that Xia Lu would stay, so they left yuan Tiangang with an old life. Otherwise, they would listen to others. You can kill the old immortal yuan Tiangang with backhand. It''s better to keep it as a warning than to kill him.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s heart, it''s a pity. Why not kill Lao Budie?


    If he killed yuan Tiangang, he would lose a big enemy. Keeping yuan Tiangang is always a time bomb for him.


    However, he just thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    At this time, after Xia Lu''s reaction, she runs to jiaolongmei, and Yang Yiyun wants to follow her.


    "Master, martial uncle Feixiong and martial uncle Jinwu, are you going to leave?" Xia Lu salutes the three people after she goes over, and asks with a sad look on her face.


    Feixiong and Jinwu nodded and did not speak. The chill on Jiaolong''s face disappeared at the moment. When she turned her head to look at Xia Lu, she felt her hair and said, "yes, the three teachers have been practicing here for a long time. If you had appeared 18 years ago, my teacher and your two martial uncles would have been separated 18 years ago.


    Now what I can teach you has been finished, and it also helps you to become a dragon. The way to go in the future depends on your own fortune. We also promised that once you deal with the Terran, you will leave and have to go. In the future, you will have to go your own way to grow up. "


    Xia Lu''s eyes were red. She looked at the blue dragon and said, "can''t you take me with you


    "Silly boy, we are going to a place where we can''t take you for the time being, and the teacher said that every monk has his own way to go, so that you can go further. Always under the protection of the teacher, you can never turn into a real dragon. Remember that your way is to turn a dragon into a real dragon one day." Jiaolong said.


    Xia Lu''s tearful eyes turned in her eyes and said, "well... Where are you going, master? Will I go to see my master and uncle in the future? "


    "We will go to the realms." The beautiful woman of the blue dragon is shining in her eyes. She looks at the boundless sky with an enchanting look on her face.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard the three words of Xiuzhen world, but he couldn''t help shaking all over. Wait for xuewensuan (16981682), Hello, thank you for supporting the legitimate edition. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can search and pay attention to "black rock reading" in wechat, and get a large amount of rock coins for free!

 Chapter 917

    The three words of Xiuzhen world have always been the most sensitive words in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    From the moment he picked up the pot of heaven and earth, from the moment he saw master Yun tianxie, from the first time he accepted Qi to the later stage of today''s emergence, he went through several life and death calamities, in fact, just for the sake of cultivating this place.


    It will also be the direction he will strive for in the future.


    Go to Xiuzhen kingdom.


    This is the first time that Yang Yiyun has heard someone clearly say that he wants to go to Xiuzhen world.


    Although he knew that he couldn''t go, and others couldn''t take him, the three words in Xiuzhen world made him feel booming.


    Maybe I feel Yang Yiyun''s mood fluctuation. At the moment, green Jiaolong focuses on Yang Yiyun.


    Then he squinted and said, "little guy, are you Yang Yiyun?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. It seemed that Jiaolong''s wife knew herself?


    However, he had seen the power of Jiaolong''s beautiful wife, and she was also Xia Lu''s master. She didn''t have any hostility towards her. She didn''t dare to talk to her. She said: "I''ve met three elders."


    Jiaolong''s wife nodded slightly in response to Yang Yiyun, but turned to sanzujinwu and asked, "what do you think of Laosan?"


    Jinwu nodded. Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and his eyes turned into gold.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun''s spirit was shocked. He was just looked at by sanzujinwu. He felt that Yuanshen was in turmoil. And the eyes of sanzujinwu give Yang Yiyun a deep feeling like the sea of stars, which can lose his mind and spirit.


    However, this feeling disappeared in an instant, but it made Yang Yiyun feel surprised and angry. He couldn''t help but want to burst out.


    However, sanzujinwu said to Jiaolong''s wife, who is also Xia Lu''s master, "sister, it''s so strange. There are countless readers of my golden black light, and I can see some clues, but... I don''t know what it is. I can''t see through it at all, I can''t see anything. "


    Xia Lu''s master Jiaolong''s beautiful wife was dazzled. She immediately looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "my third brother''s golden and black light is as famous as the peacock''s five colored light. They are all the first-class talents in the world. In addition to being able to hurt the enemy, they are aware of the fate of human beings, although their cultivation is not at the level of returning to their ancestors, But it should be enough to watch an out of body state. "


    At this point, Jiaolong''s beautiful woman stopped for a moment, her eyes were as bright as stars, she looked at Yang Yiyun and said slowly, "the light of Jinwu can''t see through you, there are only two possibilities, or you are the pride of heaven. You are really different. Xia Lu often mentions you in front of me, saying that you are her first friend. You can come to the mountain and sea world from the secular world, and you can even come to xishanzhou. This shows that you have a good fate. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to master Xia Lu. He didn''t know whether it should be interpreted as praise or praise. He couldn''t understand why. He could only smile awkwardly and didn''t speak, but he muttered again in his heart: "is there anyone who says that? What, I''m a magic star? You are the magic star. Your whole family is the magic star. Grandma''s, you just say that your brother is the broom star. "


    As Yang murmured and cursed in her heart, Jiaolong''s wife said again, "if there are too many little guys, I won''t say anything. Just as I told Xia Lu, everyone has his own way to go. I don''t care if you are Tianjiao or demon star, but with my understanding of Xia Lu, my disciple, she believes that you are her friend and won''t change, I think your destiny is intertwined.


    Well, you promise to take care of Xia Lu for me. I''ll give you the floor of the southern forbidden area. After the three of us leave, we''ll give you the three great cultivation sites: Xingchen lake, Huoyan mountain, xiaoyaochi mountain and the southern forbidden area. How about that? " When it comes to the best, Jiaolong''s eyes are shining and she smiles like a businessman.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to her expression at all, and his mind was full of words: I''ll give you this southern forbidden zone.


    I grass, there are such good things in the world?


    For him, it''s a good thing. There are hundreds of Cloud Gate disciples in the space of his heaven and earth pot. They don''t know how to arrange it. If there is a large area of forbidden area in the south, it will be a good thing for him.


    Don''t say that Charlotte is his life and death friend, even if not. For Yang Yiyun, it doesn''t matter. It''s helping to take care of a woman. What''s the point.


    Without thinking about it, he promised, "OK, I promise. In fact, even if my predecessors don''t say it, I will do it. In the secular world, I still owe Xia Lu a life, even if I use my life to protect her. "


    This is what Yang Yiyun said from the bottom of his heart. It''s also a kind of promise. If Xia Lu hadn''t given him two overseas ancient martial artists, what would he have done.


    So Yang Yiyun said that he would protect Xia Lu with his life and would not take part in the holiday at all.Xia Lu''s master Jiaolong''s wife smiles. Yang Yiyun''s words are so insincere that she can''t hide them from her. Then she says, "good boy, with your words, Xia Lu in my family is not wrong. Run the southern restricted area well. It may surprise you, but you only have ten years.


    After all, Yuan Tiangang is the resident of the adventure hall. It''s only ten years since I hit him hard. Ten years later, when he recovers, he will definitely come to the southern restricted area. Whether you can keep this geomantic treasure depends on your ability. I''ll give it to you, Xia Lu. Don''t let me down, and don''t let Xia Lu down. We''ll see you later in the world of Xiuzhen. Let''s go, second and third. "


    Friars are not as troublesome as mortals. Said to leave, after the words fall, the three people into a rainbow, instantly disappeared in the sky.


    "Take care, master." Xia Lu knelt down to the sky with tears in her eyes and cried to worship.


    Yang Yiyun was also a little surprised. Originally, he wanted to ask about Xiuzhen. But now it''s good. People say they''ll leave soon. If they don''t take away a piece of cloud, they can only feel sorry.


    But then again, he hasn''t thought about going to the world of practitioners. On the one hand, he feels that it''s very good to go to the world of practitioners. On the other hand, he always wants to settle down the disciples of Yunmen. On the other hand, he has to find the big apprentice Dugu regret and the third apprentice Wujian. On the other hand, he has to find the little monk who stayed in sanxiu city Leno''s new friends.


    And then there''s monkey tease, who made friends with big brother Bai ape Bai Qi and followed him to the wilderness, and diao''er Xiangxiang and little Phoenix, who lost consciousness and had no time to take care of after making a big scene in Yaoguang city


    Now think about diao''er and little Phoenix. They should have gone to the wilderness with the old sparrow.


    Anyway, there are many people to look for and things to do in the mountain and sea world


    However, the most important thing at the moment is to give space for the heaven and earth pot to all the people in Yuntian. Now they get the southern forbidden zone, which is a precious place for cultivation given by master Xia Lu, which can be said to solve Yang Yiyun''s urgent need.


    More happy is to see Xia Lu again, inadvertently in the adventure City met Zhan Qing this old friend, indirectly found Hu xian''er. And there is the whereabouts of Mei Shiying.


    Thinking of Mei Shiying, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He remembered that Zhan Qingren had said before that Mei Shiying and some of his friends had stepped into the boundary of Xingchen lake, and then there was a fog, and then they disappeared.


    Is Mei Shiying eaten by Xia Lu?


    Xia Lu doesn''t know Mei Shiying. If she is really eaten by Xia Lu, she will have a lot of fun.


    He quickly picked up Xia Lu, who was sad because of the master''s departure. He asked anxiously, "don''t cry, Xia Lu. I have an important thing to ask you."


    Xia Lu is held up by Yang Yiyun''s hands and arms in her anxiety. She has never had any contact with the opposite sex. She can''t help shivering all over and her face turns red involuntarily. When she secretly looks at Yang Yiyun, it seems that she is just worried and doesn''t find anything unusual about her. She suddenly gives a sigh of relief. Seeing that he is very nervous, Xia Lu asks, "what do you want to say?"


    "Before that... Oh, yes, there were several people from Xingchen lake yesterday. Have you met them?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Xia Lu looked at Yang Yiyun''s tense face, her eyes turned and said, "I''ve been here before."


    "It''s great to have been here. Where are they now?" Yang Yiyun asked


    Xia Lu said seriously: "I ate it ~"


    "Ah ~" Yang Yiyun was shocked and his forehead was sweating. He was most worried about this. How could he explain to sister Mei?


    Besides, Xia Lu is his friend and will definitely meet you and Mei Jie in the future. Now Xia Lu says that she ate Mei Jie''s sister. Yang Yiyun''s face is hard to see.


    "God, you''re pitching people." Yang Yiyun squatted on the ground, grabbed his hair with both hands and roared.


    But at this time, the ear is spread to the Summer Dew silver bell like laughter. Lingzhong yulie (16981768), Hello, thank you for supporting the original. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can search and pay attention to "black rock reading" in wechat, and get a large amount of rock coins for free!

 Chapter 918

    "You..." Yang Yiyun heard Xia Lu laugh, immediately want to curse, but he thought, no, with his understanding of Xia Lu, she should not laugh


    Finally, I held back.


    When Xia Lu saw Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, she said, "OK. I know Mei Shiying naturally. They are all OK. I invited them to the Dragon Palace. "


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned for dozens of seconds and said, "do you know Mei Shiying?"


    "Don''t forget that when I was in China, I was in charge of Shenlong lake. Mei Shiying was a disciple of Emei. How could I not know her? Yesterday, when they broke into the fog, I recognized her and invited them to the Dragon Palace of Xingchen lake. " Xia Lu said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun is in a good mood at this moment. Looking at Xia Lu, she finds that she has fallen in love with her country. In the past, Xia Lu didn''t stop at talking and laughing, but now she can smile, a little smile is very beautiful.


    Being watched by Yang, Xia Lu is very unnatural. His face turned red again and he turned his head.


    At this time, Yang discovered that he seemed to stare at a girl like this. Oh, no, it''s a mermaid. Well, it''s not right. Now it should be Jiaolong. It''s very impolite to look at her like this.


    "Keke, let''s go to find Mei Shiying. I''ve brought a lot of people from my hometown." Yang Yiyun has no words to find, but also changes the topic to resolve the embarrassment.


    "Well, you come with me." Xia Lu takes the lead.


    Soon they came to a huge lake. At a glance, the whole lake was several kilometers away. It was really rare to see such a large lake in xishanzhou desert.


    Xia Lu waves her hand and the calm water of the lake creates a whirlpool. Then Yang Yiyun sees a step straight down.


    "Let''s go to the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the lake first." Xia Lu takes the lead to walk into the whirlpool passage.


    After walking more than 100 meters down the steps, they appeared in front of a huge hall. Xia Lu said, "this is the Jiaolong palace built by my master. Mei Shiying, they are in it. "


    Words fall Summer Dew a wave hand, Palace door opens, two people walk in.


    A hall with a total area of five or six hundred square meters appeared in front of us. It was exquisite and unique. It planted all kinds of elixirs as decorations, pavilions, rockeries and so on.


    "Brother Yang ~"


    An excited surprise came from the corner of the main hall.


    Yang Yiyun turned his head and saw that it was Mei Shiying, who had never been seen in those years. He flew over with red eyes.


    After Mei Shiying saw the white haired Yang Yiyun appear, she immediately fell into Yang Yiyun''s arms. When Changbai collapsed secretly, everyone was swept into the mountain and sea world. She and Hu Xianer Zhanqing were lucky to appear together. For more than ten years, she has been looking for Yang Yiyun and others.


    However, when they first arrived at the mountain and sea world, they could not even get the golden elixir. It was really very difficult for them. Later, they settled down in the adventure city and became adventurers, because only by becoming adventurers could they improve their cultivation, survive and find other people.


    The whole mountain and sea world is too big. It''s hard to find someone. There is no cultivation support. It''s hard to talk about it. So she, Zhanqing people and Hu xian''er are all struggling to cultivate. It took more than ten years for her and Hu xian''er to enter Yuanying''s realm. Only Zhanqing people''s cultivation reached the middle stage of Yuanying.


    Just some time ago, after they reached the realm of Yuanying after discussing their cultivation, they finally dared to go out of xishanzhou and go to other places in the mountain and sea world to find other people. But who thought that when they went to the adventure palace to hand in the task, they would meet yuan Wentian, the second ancestor of the adventure King City. As a result, Yuan Wentian fell in love with Hu Xianer''s beauty and directly robbed people.


    At that time, Mei Shiying knew that she didn''t go to practice that day, otherwise she would not escape. After Hu xian''er was captured by Yuan Wentian, Zhan Qing went to ask for someone. As a result, Yuan Wentian asked them to come to Xingchen lake to find a kind of panacea to release Hu Xianer, but who would have thought that after risking to Xingchen lake, there was a fog, and they and Zhanqing people were lost.


    Later, a dragon appeared. Unexpectedly, the dragon in Xingchen lake would be Xia Lu, the owner of the Chinese dragon pool. Instead of killing them, she invited them to the Dragon Palace. Of course, Mei Shiying had never seen Xia Lu, but Xia Lu knew Mei Shiying.


    After all, she saved her life, but Mei Shiying has been worried about Zhan Qingren. When she wants to go out, Xia Lu and her master Qingse Jiaolong leave the Dragon Palace and come back again. Xia Lu will come back with Yang Yiyun, which makes Mei Shiying very excited.


    He burst into tears in Yang Yiyun''s arms and cried out all the grievances he had suffered in recent years. This is the same feeling as seeing his relatives.


    Yang Yiyun, as a past person, also experienced the hardships of living alone in the mountains and seas in those years. Naturally, he could understand Mei Shiying''s grievance and depression. He stretched out his hands and patted her gently on her back to comfort her: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Everything''s gone. Everything will be OK. Will you be wronged if you have me?""Wuwu ~" when she heard Yang Yiyun''s words of comfort, she cried more and more loudly. She vented her grievances like a child. Only she knew that the three of them had been through this for more than ten years.


    Yang Yiyun pats her on the back and comforts her silently. He is more and more convinced that he wants to give all his relatives and friends a stable foothold. At the same time, he checks Mei Shiying''s blood troubles have disappeared. No wonder you can reach the realm of Yuanying in just over ten years, as well as Hu Xianer before.


    Although Yang Yiyun was surprised that Zhanqing people could accept it in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, zhanyini was originally a genius of cultivation. He was the first of the younger generation of ancient martial arts when he was on earth. It''s not surprising that he could practice fast in the mountain and sea world.


    Mei Shiying also entered Yuanying, which fully shows that the Shenfeng blood in his body has awakened. At that time, the master said that the Shenfeng family in Xiuzhen world is as famous as Qilin, dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu. However, she can''t hold down the Shenfeng blood in Mei Shiying''s body. She needs to find some kind of heaven and earth essence fire, At that time, in Changbai Mountain, although he promised Mei Shiying to find Tiandi jinghuo to solve the problem, he only made xuanbing pill for her to suppress Shenfeng''s blood.


    Before we had time to find the heaven and earth essence fire Changbai secret place collapsed, everyone was rolled into the mountain and sea world. As a result, we have lost track of it, up to now.


    Now observing the situation in Mei Shiying''s body, we find that her Shenfeng blood has been fully awakened, which shows that Mei Shiying has a chance to find the essence of heaven and earth in the mountain and sea world, and has solved the problem of Shenfeng blood backfire.


    No wonder she can step into Yuanying in more than ten years. From then on, Mei Shiying is afraid that she will become a real cultivation genius. She is a very powerful cultivator with incomparable blood. Her Shenfeng blood is very powerful.


    As for Hu Xianer, although Yang Yiyun doesn''t know why he can achieve Yuanying. However, as a genius of the Hu family, she has her own unique features.


    All in all, it''s a good thing.


    "Keke ~"


    Just as Mei Shiying was crying with Yang Yiyun in her arms, there were two men and three women behind her. The man coughed.


    At this moment, Mei Shiying woke up from a dream. She found that she had lost her manners. She wiped away her tears and blushed. She was embarrassed and said, "Yang Yiyun, I''ll introduce them to you. They are my friends in the mountain and sea world with elder brother Zhan..."


    The three are all adventurers in the early Yuan Dynasty. They are the partners of Zhanqing people in the adventure kingdom. They are adventurers in the life and death adventure together.


    After several people get to know each other, Xia Lu arranges a little demon to pour tea. Naturally, there will be no shortage of little demons serving Xia Lu''s master and apprentices in Jiaolong palace.


    Chat, Yang Yiyun finally know the antecedents and consequences, account for a few people''s situation and his guess almost.


    When Xia Lu asked questions, she did say that she had met LV Chunqiu after she was injured. But before that, she did not know the existence of LV Chunqiu. It was also true that LV Chunqiu sent her to the mountain and sea world from the transmission array at the bottom of the Yangtze River.


    It''s a single transmission array. Coincidentally, the transmission is from star lake.


    Xia Lu''s body was a dragon fish at that time. When she came to the star lake, she was found by the blue Jiaolong and accepted as an apprentice. Later, it was her master Jiaolong who helped her develop into a golden Jiaolong state.


    Yang Yiyun also tells a simple story about the past, and more about the situation of the earth. He did not hide that he came to the desert because he was chased and killed by the ancestors of Optimus.

 Chapter 919

    After Yang Yiyun finished, Mei Shiying worried and said, "can brother Yang go to the adventure palace to find Zhan Qingren and xian''er''s younger sister? It''s said that Yuan Wentian is a bully, and he is also the third elder of the adventure palace. I''m worried about them ~"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had not told meI Shiying about the space of the heaven and earth pot. After all, there were three Tu people in the mountain and sea world, Whether the three of them are friends of Mei Shiying and Zhan Qingren or not, the secret of the heaven and earth pot. It''s his biggest secret. He''s not a close friend. Yang Yiyun won''t tell it in front of outsiders.


    Hearing Mei Shiying''s words, Yang Yiyun looks at Xia Lu and asks, "does Xia Lu have a secret room for cultivation? Shall I go to recuperate her true Qi?"


    Xia Lu looked at Yang Yiyun''s eyes and immediately understood something. She quickly said, "it''s in the back hall."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said to Mei Shiying, "by the way, Ying''er, come with me. I''ll check your blood by the way."


    "Oh ~" although Yang Yiyun didn''t know how to evade the question that she had just asked Zhan Qingren and Hu Xianer, she didn''t ask much. She got up to say hello to three friends and followed Yang Yiyun to the back hall.


    When he came to the back hall, Yang Yiyun said with a smile to Mei Shiying, "it''s very important. I have some secrets. Don''t let outsiders know that zhanyini and huxian''er are all right. They are all in my cave magic weapon at this time. Don''t resist. I''ll send you in to see them. "


    "Really?" Mei Shiying exclaimed in surprise.


    "Can I lie to you?" Yang Yiyun smiles.


    "Good, good. I''m just so excited. " Mei Shiying said.


    Yang Yiyun pondered for a while and said, "there''s another good news I want to tell you."


    "What?" Mei Shiying asked in a daze.


    "Your sister didn''t die, but in addition to some conditions, she has now turned into a dragon fish, but I believe she will soon become a human." After all, Yang Yiyun told meI Shiying the news of Mei''s sister. He knows that Mei Shiying always has a heart knot about her sister''s death. Although Mei Shiying forgives herself, he can''t blame him for Mei''s affairs in those years, but in any case, he can give Mei an account in a few days.


    "Brother Yang, you''re not lying to me, are you?" Mei Shiying heard Yang Yiyun saying that her sister was not dead. She trembled all over and asked in a trembling voice.


    She was afraid that Yang Yiyun was joking with her. Indeed, her sister''s position in her heart was irreplaceable, which was also his heart knot.


    But now Yang Yiyun actually said that his elder sister did not die, but became a dragon fish.


    What does it matter to her? As long as her sister is alive, she is better than anything else, which is a spiritual sustenance in her heart.


    All of a sudden, Mei Shiying''s tears are coming down, and there is no better news than this.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he told meI Shiying that Mei Jie was still alive. It was really hard to believe, so he said, "well, I''ll send you to see your sister first, and then he will tell you everything."


    After that, Mei Shiying was sent directly to the bottom of the dragon fish Lake in Qiankun pot space and appeared in front of Mei.


    Instead of going in, Yang Yiyun went back to the main hall and found Xia Lu. Now he wants to go outside to see the whole terrain of the southern restricted area, and the people in the Cloud Gate of heaven and earth pot space should be settled behind.


    In the future, the restricted area in the south of xishanzhou will be the base of Yunmen in the mountain sea boundary.


    Cloud Gate will spread in the mountain and sea.


    A new start will start.


    After coming out with Xia Lu, Yang Yiyun naturally tells Xia Lu about the fact that there are hundreds of disciples in the heaven and earth pot space. Of course, the heaven and earth pot space is a magic weapon in his mouth.


    After explaining the idea, Xia Lu suggested: "since you want to build a new foundation for Cloud Gate here, my opinion is to choose xiaoyaochi mountain."


    After a pause, Xia Lu continued: "xiaoyaochi mountain is in a north-south trend. To the north, there are vast snow mountains with few monsters. It''s also my martial uncle''s ashram. To the south, on the contrary, it''s a lush and boundless primeval forest. If you continue to go south, you will directly enter the yaochi mountain range in the wilderness, Xiaoyaochi mountain is a small branch of Dahuang yaochi mountain.


    There is a relatively flat place in the middle of xiaoyaochi mountain, just at the junction of the north and the south, which is suitable for building zongmen. There are nine peaks on both sides of the north and the south, showing wings and flying, which is a good geomantic treasure land.


    And there are three places: xiaoyaochi mountain, Xingchen lake, Huoyan mountain, etc. It is located in the shape of Pinzi. The distance between them is 3000 Li, not too far. The most important thing is that. I''ve heard from master that in the center of the three places is the transmission array built by the ancient adventure kingdom. It can lead to any place in the mountain and sea world, but it is damaged. I don''t know if it can be restored after countless years.


    Where else can you build a town? It used to be an urban area of the adventure kingdom. As for the environment of Huoyan mountain, it''s not suitable. There are volcanoes on the mountain, and the fire power is not small. It''s not suitable for disciples to practice, but it can be used as a place for religious training. The Flaming Mountain is connected to the deep part of xishanzhou desert, where desert monsters appear all the year round.And Xingchen lake is not very comfortable. Just now you went to see the bottom of the lake. My master left Jiaolong palace. I want to guard it. It''s not that I don''t want you to interfere. It''s that the deep part of Xingchen lake is connected with the sea territory, and the passageway is sealed by my master and martial uncle. Otherwise, there will be sea demons in this area for a long time, If someone accidentally touches the array, it will be very troublesome... "


    As they walked and flew, they soon arrived at the place mentioned by Xia Lu. There was no hurricane in the southern restricted area, and there was a strong aura of heaven and earth. There''s nothing you can''t fly.


    After arriving at the place, Yang Yiyun found that it was indeed a treasure land of geomantic omen, just like Xia Lu, and he was very happy.


    After observation, Yang Yiyun released all the Cloud Gate people in the heaven and earth pot space.


    With Zhan Qing and Hu xian''er going in. We all know about the current situation of shanhaijie and Yang Yiyun.


    Under the sharp eyes of several women, Yang introduced Xia Lu to everyone. At first, several women were hostile to Xia Lu. Later, they learned that Xia Lu was the owner of the Shenlong Lake in China and Yang Yiyun''s life-saving benefactor. The place where you are now is also presented by Xia Lu''s master. Everyone''s attitude has changed.


    Zhao Nan takes the lead, and soon several women fight with Xia Lu. They shout one by one, not to mention how intimate they are. Yang Yiyun is stunned and says that women are really fickle.


    After Mei Shiying met her sister, she came out of Longyu lake and met with everyone. There was no big contradiction. Yang Yiyun immediately announced that the forbidden area in the south of xishanzhou would be a new base for Yunmen in the mountain and sea world, and asked 300 Yunmen disciples to start building a clan. Chen qibian and Li Dayi were directly responsible for this.


    There is only one requirement. Build a huge cloud gate.


    Anyway, with 300 disciples of Cloud Gate, it''s not a problem to build. At least it''s the cultivation of golden elixir level. It''s not a matter to build a pavilion.


    The Lu sisters follow Yang Yiyun to the place where Xia Lu will visit. Yang Yiyun''s idea is very simple. He will repair the array at all costs, and then he can go anywhere in the mountain and sea world through the array, so that he can find other people in the future.


    Sure enough, the array is damaged, but it can be repaired, but the cost is really high. Yang Yiyun does not lack the array inscriptions. However, in addition to the necessary materials, people need to be able to repair the array and arrange the array inscriptions.


    Yang Yiyun really can''t do this. It''s a teleportation array of Paul Vientiane. It''s not easy to go to the four major areas of the mountains, seas and continents. If master Yun tianxie doesn''t sleep, he may be able to solve it at will. But master Yun sleeps, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand such complex arrays. The only way is to find an expert who knows teleportation array to repair it.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know where to find such a person, and the Lu sisters didn''t have a good way. They had to go one step at a time and find some important materials first. Anyway, he had to repair the transmission array. As for people, they had to find them slowly.


    In the following days, all the Cloud Gate people began to build a new cloud gate, this time the real clan gate.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s idea, the Jiuzuo hall will be built on the north and south sides of xiaoyaochi mountain, and the courtyard institutions of Yunmen will be built under the mountain. A Cloud City, a city belonging to Yunmen, will be built in the place of Dazhen. As long as Dazhen is restored in the future, it will become a very prosperous city.


    As the residence of Xialu, Xingchen lake is set as a forbidden area, which is actually the back garden of the women in Yunmen, while Huoyan mountain has become the training place for Yunmen disciples.


    In this way, it takes five years to complete the construction alone, and all the practitioners participate in the construction. Yang Yiyun thinks that he doesn''t believe it, and the time is too slow. He plans to go into the adventure King City and find Zheng Binbin to find a way.


    Wan Peng Zoyi (16983840) Hello, thank you for supporting the original. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can search and pay attention to "black rock reading" in wechat to read the latest and fastest chapters!

 Chapter 920

    In order to keep the southern restricted area and give Yunmen people a safe home, Yang Yiyun will try to build Yunmen''s base here as soon as possible.


    He doesn''t have much time. According to master Xia Lu, Yuan Tiangang''s injury can be recovered in ten years. Will yuan Tiangang come to the South forbidden area to revenge after ten years?


    Yang Yiyun believes that it will.


    Now yuan Tiangang and the people in sanxiu city don''t know that Xia Lu''s masters, Qingse Jiaolong, Feixiong and SANZU Jinwu, have left the southern restricted area. That is to say, as long as they disappear, they will have ten years to operate the southern restricted area. Develop Cloud Gate.


    He and Xia Lu are the only ones who know that the three great demons, green Jiaolong and flying bear, are leaving. He and Xia Lu have discussed this point and told no one that the three great demons are shutting down.


    As long as the news is not known by Yuan Tiangang and the adventurers of adventure King City, he will have ten years to build the southern forbidden area.


    First of all, the first is to repair the teleportation array. Only when the teleportation array is built, you can leave quickly through the array, even if you have any difficulties. Second, you need to rely on the array to go out of xishanzhou and go to all parts of the mountain and sea world. On the one hand, you can find apprentices and friends. On the other hand, people in Yunmen can''t stay in the same place forever.


    As a practitioner, if you don''t go through the wind and rain. Always under his wings, or in the future can not go far, this is not love, but become harm.


    Moreover, as a modern man, Yang Yiyun even contacts with the outside world to see the benefits of the world. This is the same whether it''s Xiuzhen or anything else.


    There are two reasons for looking for Zheng Binbin. First, tell her about yuan Tiangang''s injury. Anyway, according to Zheng Binbin, Yuan Tiangang is the enemy of their Zheng family. If you can let Zheng Binbin''s grandfather get rid of Yuan Tiangang. That''s best, but he will lose an enemy, which is good news for Zheng Binbin.


    The second is to ask Zheng Binbin for a map. If we want to build Cloud Gate in xishanzhou, our disciples have to go out from the southern forbidden area, look for materials and go out for training. The whole xishanzhou area is too large to walk without a map.


    There are also several materials to repair the array. He wants to look for them. He also needs a place.


    Of course, it''s great to buy a place in adventure city.


    So he has to go to adventure City, even though it''s very risky. Maybe yuan Tiangang will find out, but he has to go.


    And he also thought of a way to go to the adventure city.


    This time, he went to the adventure city in the way of preparing the yuan God to go out of the body. Of course, he was not a pure yuan God. He collected 12 metal puppets from the mausoleum of the great Qin Dynasty. Although the level of the puppets was not very good, the 12 metal puppets were all made of gold, which was the first-class material for refining weapons and puppets.


    I''m going to refine 12 metal puppets into a puppet that can be controlled by my own Yuanshen. However, I can enter the adventure city without being found.


    Although the original black-and-white puppets meet the requirements, they are combat puppets and puppets supported by powerful spirit stones. After Yuanshen''s entry, it will be a trouble and not so convenient.


    It is only by working together to build a puppet that can hold the yuan God that the supreme people are directly elected.


    After greeting the crowd, Yang Yiyun directly stepped out into the flame mountain. The strong flame in the flame mountain can also give him some blessing in casting magic and refining puppets. The secret of refining puppets is that he worked hard to control black and white puppets.


    As for the fire power of Huoyan mountain, it''s nothing to him. According to Xia Lu''s tips, Yang Yiyun directly appeared in the Jinwu cave of Huoyan mountain. This is the cultivation cave of sanzujinwu. Now sanzujinwu has become his territory after he left. In the cultivation chamber of the cave, there is a fire bed, which is arranged by sanzujinwu array.


    Yang Yiyun got the hint of Xia Lu, and naturally grasped the way to control the flame method. When he came to see it, it was a great joy. Three feet, Jin Wu, this flame bed should be the essence of the fire power of the whole Flaming Mountains. It was just a natural treasure of the Alchemy refining puppet. Yang Yiyun believed that a little bit of fire could be used to refine the metal puppet.


    I want to use this place as a place for making Cloud Gate in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    With a wave of his hand, twelve metal puppets appeared on the fire array bed, and Yang Yiyun made a hand refining decision. Soon, the twelve metal puppets began to melt at the speed visible to the naked eye. A moment later, they turned into twelve pools of liquid metal, suspended in the air under the control of Yang Yiyun''s mana.


    With the passage of time, Yang Yiyun decided to fight out by quenching. The metal liquid, which was originally the size of the shiertan basin, began to decrease slowly, and the impurities in it were quenched out.


    From the beginning of the dark gold, as Yang Yiyun continues to refine, the color is bright up, but also constantly smaller.One day and one night later, the liquid metal of shiertan was quenched by Yang Yiyun for many times. Finally, it turned into the size of a fist, and its color became golden. All the impurities were quenched and turned into the essence of gold.


    Finally achieved Yang Yiyun''s request.


    With the completion of quenching, Yang Yiyun burst out with a roar, and the powerful Qi and spirit power burst out with the same hand. Suddenly, he put his hands on the twelve metal liquids and made 999 decisions in one breath.


    "Fusion ~"


    With a roar of fusion, twelve metal liquids quenched to the extreme suddenly fused together.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a dull noise in the secret room.


    In the whole flame array, the golden light bursts out, followed by a sharp metallic breath that can destroy everything, which makes Yang Yiyun feel frightened. However, he knows that the stronger the breath is, the better the material of the golden essence is, and the more powerful the puppet will be.


    At this moment, the gold essence that 12 metal liquids are fused together has gone beyond the level of metal, which can be said to be a powerful force.


    This is also a surprise beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation.


    He didn''t stop. The next stage was the final stage. The powerful spirit power passed in an instant and got into the sphere to synthesize a golden spirit. With an idea in his mind, the next person with the same height as Yang Yiyun appeared. Hands and feet vivid, in addition to no facial features, other everything, is a golden person.


    Then Yang Yiyun uses his finger as his penknife and the power of the spirit as his ink material. Begin to depict the inscriptions and defensive array of puppets.


    The main inscriptions are defensive attack and wind speed


    After another day and night, he finally finished the painting. Finally, Yang Yiyun forced a drop of blood essence to fly directly into the forehead of the metal man.


    Finally.


    At the end of the day. A hand as like as two peas flew past and stood before them. Looking at the metal men without facial features, Yang Yiyun laughed and automatic speaking to himself: "the same as the old puppet refining technique described by the old man, perfect."


    Although there are no facial features, Yang Yiyun still says that it is perfect because in the puppet refining technique left by master Yun tianxie, it is mentioned that there are no facial features in refining high-level puppets. If you want to get out of the facial features, as long as the spirit enters, it will appear naturally, and you can change the appearance of the facial features as you want.


    "Good. Although there was no face, it was successfully refined. Fortunately, the first emperor collected enough gold essence. Otherwise, twelve metal men would not be able to refine one. Well, let''s name it, and then it will be called faceless puppet. " Yang Yiyun muttered with a smile.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Yuanshen comes out of the body and enters."


    The next moment, he came out directly and swished into the forehead of the faceless puppet.


    As like as two peas appeared, the face of a faceless puppet, who had no facial features, appeared in a moment. It was a Yang Yiyun with the same color. The only difference was that the skin was pale gold, but this was no longer a matter.


    Yang Yiyun tried to move his hands and feet. He was very flexible without any obstacles. He was no different from his own body. He could control it freely. Then he knew how valuable the puppet skill left by the old man was.


    After jumping for a while, Yang Yiyun stopped and suddenly exclaimed: "I grass, Taite made a mistake and forgot to make a little Ding Ding."


    Looking at the bare metal body, Yang Yiyun was depressed to death, and his face became bitter.

 Chapter 921

    Refining puppets is based on his own body shape, but Yang forgot the most important thing of a man. He always felt that it was not good, but there was no way. He could only comfort himself in his heart: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a puppet body..."


    Self hypnosis works. Then Yang takes out a suit and puts it on, Take off the storage ring from the body, put it on and get ready to go out


    Of course, I will stay here. He summoned three huoyun dogs and Wang Zai, and told them to guard themselves here. They must not have an accident. Now they are in the state of Yuanshen coming out of the body. If something happens to them, it will be too late for Yang Yiyun to cry.


    But still a little uneasy, Wu Moqiu sisters and Qiao Fu summoned out.


    "Yes, sir."


    Three people saw Yang Yiyun salute, but Yang Yiyun did not move. Instead, a golden faced man next to him said, "don''t be surprised. I''m out of my wits. Now this statue is a puppet made by refining. Qiu''er follows me out to do business. Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia are here to guard my own statue and keep away from anyone. "


    "At your command ~"


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to take Wu Moqiu down the flame mountain and head for the adventure city.


    Along the way, Wu Moqiu and Yang Yiyun chatted while they were invisible.


    "Sir, can we hold on from here?"


    "There won''t be any accident in ten years, but it''s hard to say after ten years, so I''m going to risk the city of kings to find a way."


    "Sir, are you going to find Miss Zheng?"


    "Well."


    "Sir, do you like Miss Zheng?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We are friends."


    "Oh ~"


    "It''s not that I said, qiu''er, how can you become a gossip now? It''s the right thing to cultivate yourself, you know? What is Fengdu''s state of cultivating Taoism now? "


    "Hee hee," Wu Mo Qiu said with a mischievous smile, "Sir, I just broke through a few days ago. Now Fengdu has reached the fifth level of intermediate cultivation. "


    "Top five? That''s quite the mid-term realm of Yunyuan infant realm. It''s not bad. Work hard. Now you are all my experts in Yunmen, higher than the Lu sisters. " Yang Yiyun was really surprised.


    In recent years, Wu Moqiu''s three ghost practitioners have been practicing in seclusion, and he has never been involved. I didn''t expect that Wu Moqiu''s practice reached the middle stage of Yuanying without saying a word. The Lu family sisters are the early stage of Yuanying. I have to say that Wu Moqiu''s talent of ghost cultivation is outstanding, which deserves the praise of his master.


    "Hehe, thank you for your praise. Qiu''er will try her best to stay with her husband forever and be his shadow. " Wu Moqiu looks like a young girl, but her character is still a little girl. She is very happy to get Yang Yiyun''s praise, but she knows in her heart that her efforts to be her husband forever are far from enough. Can''t you see that Mr. Wu is now a late-stage cultivation?


    So Wu Moqiu was talking with a smile, but he was thinking that he must work harder.


    "Well, hard work is the basic condition of cultivation, but we can''t force it. At the level of Yuanying, it''s not just hard work, but forced cultivation is counterproductive, focusing on perception."


    "Qiu''er understands. Don''t worry, sir."


    While walking, the two chatted and unconsciously reached the adventure city.


    As he approached, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved and his face changed. His facial features became a young man with sword eyebrows. Anyway, the biggest advantage of this faceless puppet is change.


    Yang changed a pretty look for a woman to look at, and then looked at me. Wu Moqiu asked, "is Qiu Er handsome?"


    "Hee hee, sir is so handsome, but his face is too yellow to be seen by everyone. Is he a puppet?" Wu Moqiu chats with Yang Yiyun under the stealth state, very mischievous talk.


    "Er, it''s a metal puppet. It''s normal for me to look yellow. There are so many strange things in the world of cultivation. It should be OK. Besides, my Yuanshen is real. And you have to believe that, sir, the puppet secret skill I refined is the top secretary in the world. Ordinary people really don''t want to see through it. Don''t worry, it''s OK. " Yang boasted to Wu Moqiu.


    "Well. Sir, the best But Wu Moqiu is Yang''s brain powder. He believes everything he says.


    "Ha ha, I can rest assured ~" Yang Yiyun is very angry at the moment.


    Then he swaggered toward the adventure city. Now he was the body of the golden spirit, and Yuanshen was his own God. Besides his yellow skin, he was really a handsome guy with blonde hair.


    But the only drawback is that he has no real Qi in his body. We can only use the power of the yuan God, because the body is, after all, a puppet.But the general situation is enough to deal with, and he doesn''t intend to cause trouble. He goes directly to Zheng Binbin and asks for a desert map to leave. Of course, he also asks Zheng Binbin about the mage who repaired the teleportation array.


    The adventure King City is still full of people. The adventurers come in and go out of the city gate. There are soldiers guarding it. Wu Moqiu is a ghost Xiu in an invisible state. These soldiers will never find her.


    As for Yang himself, he didn''t want to get into trouble and waited in line to enter the city.


    When he was near, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw three image stones emerging at the gate of the city. The first one on them was himself, and the other one was Zhan Qingren and Hu Xianer.


    "NIMA, I''m really wanted." Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart. Fortunately, he was ready to enter the city with a faceless puppet.


    Otherwise, it must be a fierce battle for me to come here. You don''t have to ask. I know it''s yuan Tiangang who issued the wanted order.


    Sure enough, the little characters on the video said that the most wanted criminals in the adventure hall.


    Yang Yiyun choked his mouth and muttered in his heart, "sooner or later, I will kill you, Mr. Yuan."


    On the wanted list, the three are the rebellious adventurers of the adventure King City. They are heinous and everyone will be punished. Even offer a reward to those who can kill three people.


    Yang Yiyun found that the amount of reward offered by him was 100000 pieces of stone, that of Zhanqing was 5000 pieces, and that of Hu Xianer was 3000 pieces. When he saw the difference between the reward offered by him, Yang Yiyun shriveled his mouth and swore, "grandma, brother, it''s worth 100000 pieces of stone. Why do you want millions?"


    However, after looking at the reward money offered by Zhan Qing and Hu xian''er, his heart was in balance.


    In fact, I knew that Yuan Tiangang was immortal. When he knew that he was in the southern restricted area, he offered a reward to entice the adventurers of the adventure King City to go to the southern restricted area to find trouble and disgust Jiaolong and other three monsters.


    Unfortunately, the whole adventure city knows that the southern forbidden area is not easy to provoke, and there are no idiots. No one will be fooled.


    Fortunately, no one knows that the three monsters in the southern restricted area have left for Xiuzhen, otherwise the southern restricted area will be in chaos.


    On the other hand, Yuan Tiangang is really insidious. As soon as his reward came out, the adventurer did not dare to enter the southern restricted area, but as long as he and Zhan Qingren and Hu Xianer walked out of the southern restricted area, they were recognized. There''s going to be a lot of trouble.


    So this reward is very insidious.


    But at this point, Yang Yiyun has no way, unless yuan Tiangang died, adventure hall is completely controlled by Zheng Binbin family. To get rid of the bounty.


    Or his strength to go further, directly kill yuan Tiangang that old immortal, so that all people do not dare to move their minds to him and Zhanqing people.


    No matter which one, after all, strength is the first.


    Yang Yiyun''s determination to repair the teleportation array is strengthened. He doesn''t care, but there are hundreds of Yunmen disciples behind him. One day, the news of the three monsters leaving the southern forbidden area spread, and the enemy came to the door. The existence of the array is a way out.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was thinking about these chaotic worries, he said in a cold voice: "show me your Adventure Guide ~"


    Yang Yiyun is stunned. Does NIMA need an ID card?


    He has never been to the adventure hall to register. When Yu Guangzhong saw a man behind him holding a token with the four words "adventure King City" written on it, he felt that Zheng Binbin gave him a token. The token was obviously higher than that of his descendants. He didn''t know whether it would work or not. He took it out first.


    I''m glad I put it in the storage ring.


    Between backhand take out Zheng Binbin to his token to guard the soldiers will see.


    The next moment made Yang Yiyun grin.


    The soldier on guard will see the three words "adventure king" written on it

 Chapter 922

    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what level of the token Zheng Binbin gave him, but when he saw that the guards all knelt down, he thought it must be a higher level of adventure hall.


    With the token, he entered the city smoothly, and the guard general didn''t say much.


    However, Yang Yiyun faintly heard someone exclaim that it was the tallest building in the adventure hall, which seemed to cover dozens of Li. But many places are not able to go. Yang Yiyun should be able to go to other places in the adventure hall with an adventure order in his hand, but he didn''t plan to go. After all, according to Zheng Binbin. There are ten elders in the adventure hall, all of whom are highly cultivated. In addition, there is a great enemy yuan Tiangang, so it''s better not to take risks.


    If you''re not afraid of anything, you''re afraid of ten thousand. Or ready to find someone to ask where Zheng Binbin is, and then have a token in hand, should be able to find Zheng Binbin with their own.


    Coming to the entrance of the adventure hall and looking at the majestic adventure hall, there are more than 20 guards. Looking at the tight atmosphere, there is an endless stream of people coming in and out of the adventure hall. The adventurers here either take the task or hand it in.


    Zheng Binbin told him that the adventure hall provides a variety of tasks, all of which are looking for natural resources and treasures. After completing the task, the adventurers can get the corresponding reward or exchange for what they need. The whole adventure hall is a huge operation organization, and there is nothing that the adventure hall can''t trade.


    You can also issue missions in the adventure hall, as long as you can afford the spirit stone or the equivalent.


    Yang Yiyun approached a guard to talk to him. As a result, he was ignored. Yang Yiyun had no choice but to take out the adventure order. He didn''t want to flaunt in crowded places, but people ignored him, so he could only take out the adventure order to bluff people.


    As Yang Yiyun expected, when he took out the adventure order and shook it in front of the guard''s eyes, the guard would salute as soon as his face changed.


    "Just let me ask you something." Mr. Yang stopped the guard road to salute.


    "I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. Please tell me." The guard''s attitude changed.


    "Do you know the place where Princess Zheng Binbin lived? Can you take me? I''m her friend Yang Yiyun asked him.


    "You can go straight in with your token, sir. Your royal highness is in the hall of adventure.

 Chapter 923

    The old man was hoodwinked by Yang Yiyun''s words, which reflected that Yang Yiyun is a rookie, ha ha said with a smile: "it''s nature, different places, different regions, the difficulty of the task and so on are different, the map is naturally hierarchical."


    After a pause, he continued: "the map level is divided into four grades: A, B, C and D, and there are three sub grades. The highest level of Grade A is the map covering the whole mountain and sea world. The top, middle and bottom of Grade A is the level of detail of the map. It records the dangerous places in each place, the elixirs in those places, the refining materials in those places, and the monsters in those places.


    The second-class map is a territory Map, for example, the Dashan territory. The subdivision contains the same information within a territory as just described. The third-class map is a continent map, for example, all the information of our whole Xishan continent.


    The map of grade D is the map of the southeast, northwest, and southeast of the generation of one continent. I don''t know which level of map the little brother needs. Do you want a rough one, a detailed one, or a medium one? "


    After listening to the old man, Yang Yiyun has a long experience. This is a special map that has been playing well in the adventure hall, but he believes that there are not necessarily important maps here, or that the difficulty of the task may not be able to be completed, such as the first-class in the old man''s mouth.


    But what he needs now is a map of xishanzhou desert. He doesn''t need any other maps. Later, he needs to see the situation.


    Then he said to the old man, "I need a map of xishanzhou. I don''t know what kind of tasks to complete to get it?"


    The old man pondered for a while and said, "that''s the map of D class. I don''t know which product the little brother needs?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t even want to say: "since it''s the most detailed top grade map, it''s naturally the top grade map of grade D


    "Well, my little brother is far sighted. Our top-quality products here are very detailed. You promise not to lose. You wait for me to give you the task of Nadine and other top-quality products." The old man turned and went to the back hall.


    After a while, he came out, but to Yang Yiyun''s dismay, the old man came out with more than three feet of books in his arms. Touch of a down in front of Yang Yiyun said: "little brother, these are ding class top-grade characters, choose it."


    Yang Yiyun picked up a book and flipped through it. However, after reading it for a long time, his eyes were all mixed up, and he didn''t know which one to choose. He looked at Yang Yiyun''s eyes with great interest and turned around: "the Lord doesn''t know where there are feather fossils in these tasks? I think you must know? Please help me to choose a place with feather fossils. Of course, the best place is xishanzhou. "


    In order to make Yang Yiyun''s business, the old man didn''t feel troublesome and nodded: "it''s simple. You wait. The old man will find it for you."


    After that, the old man quickly looked through the thick task book and said, "yes, there is a place where there are feather fossils in xishanzhou. It''s a bandit''s nest!"


    Then turn the page of the task book to Yang Yiyun.


    "Bandit''s nest?" Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. Are there bandits in the world of mountain and sea?


    "That''s natural. There are bandits everywhere, not only in xishanzhou, but also in the mountain and sea. The location of the mission is called bandit''s nest. It''s called bandit''s nest because there are large and small bandit forces. But that''s a long time ago. Now there are no bandits in the bandit''s nest, and they have long been killed by adventurers in the adventure King City, If you think about the thousands of adventurers in the whole adventure City, there are not enough bandits to kill, so there are no bandits. It''s the most cost-effective task for you, little brother. " The old man said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun always feels that the old man''s words are not true, but he also knows that these people are businessmen. He can''t tell the truth after asking, so he doesn''t even ask. Looking at the contents of the task book, it says that there are feather fossils in the southeast of the bandit''s nest.


    The reputation of the adventure hall is no problem. Since the task book records that there are feather fossils in the bandit''s nest, most of them are. Yang Yiyun no longer asked more questions and said to the old man, "good. That''s the task. "


    "No problem, please make a registration for my little brother. How dare you give me your name?" The old man had a six diamond opalescent stone on his palm between his backhands.


    Yang Yiyun has heard from Zheng Binbin that this kind of stone is called contract stone. Every adventurer who takes on the task of adventure hall will sign a blood contract with contract stone and register it. But what is the specific grading method. He didn''t ask.


    Then he said, "I have no face."


    "Well, faceless little brother, I''m asking, do you want to take over the task of bandits'' Wo Ding and other top-grade maps?" The old man has a serious face.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this was a formal process, nodded and said, "yes."


    After getting Yang Yiyun''s recognition, the old man grinned and said, "then please hand in the deposit of 10000 spirit stones.""Why do I have to call you Lingshi when I do a task?" Yang Yiyun stares at an eye to ask a way.


    The old man said with a smile: "don''t worry, little brother. This is the rule of the adventure hall for thousands of years. It''s not called the spirit stone. If you can''t finish the task, we''ll give you the map for nothing, won''t we? You go to the adventure palace to provide you with all the details of the location of the mission. If you don''t pay the deposit, if you run away with the map information provided by us, we will lose a lot, won''t we?


    What''s more, it''s just a deposit. As long as you come back after completing the task, many spirit stones will be returned to you. I don''t believe that you can casually ask people out of the box. It''s the rule of the adventure palace for countless years. Can I cheat you? "


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the old man doesn''t cheat him, and he wants to sign a contract. He is relieved to think about it. But when he left the earth, most of his spirit stones were left to the earth''s Cloud Gate disciples. Now there are only a few hundred spirit stones on his body, and ten thousand spirit stones are not enough.


    The old man seemed to see the difficulty of Yang Yiyun and said with a smile: "if the spirit stone is not enough, you can mortgage it with the same natural materials and land treasures. Anyway, it''s all a deposit. You can rest assured that as long as you complete the task, you will be returned to you intact."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned to think about it. He took out a real Qi pill to Zheng Binbin that day and said, "I don''t know how many spirit stones such a real Qi pill can cost?" There were still four left on him. He thought that if it was not enough, he would find a place to make a furnace. As long as the pills could be mortgaged, it was not a small problem for him to make pills.


    That know true Qi Dan a take out, the fine light in the old man''s eyes explodes shoot, Teng''s get up. But then he pressed down the excitement in his heart and said: "this true Qi pill is naturally OK, but one is not enough, at least two... Oh, not three can be used as collateral."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to the old man''s eyes. He heard that he wanted three. In his backhand, he had two real Qi in his hand: "give three real Qi pills ten thousand spirit stones."


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s backhand and taking out two genuine Qi pills, the old man''s intestines are blue with regret. He wails in his heart that he would have said more pills if he knew.


    Elixir is always in short supply in xishanzhou, especially the high-grade genuine Qi elixir Yang Yiyun brings out. The old man with aura inside feels extremely pure, and such elixir will be robbed in his heart.


    But the words have been said, also can only recognize, a wave hand put away three true Qi Dan. Then he said to Yang Yiyun, "OK, please leave the spirit mark on the contract stone to form the contract." The old man said again.


    Yang Yiyun''s words left a trace of his spirit on the contract stone.


    Then the old man made a decision on the contract stone and said loudly, "Wumian and the adventure hall sign the top-grade map task, such as bandit''s nest Ding, which will take effect in time."


    All of a sudden, the contract stone was shining, and a streamer flew out into the adventure hall, on a stone tablet nine feet high.


    Yang Yiyun discovered that there was a huge stone tablet in the center of the adventure hall with three big characters written on it.


    Then the stone tablet flashed, and a line appeared: the adventurer took over the task of bandit Wo Ding and other top-quality maps, killed the bandit Cao Shangfei, and got a map of xishanzhou after completing the task. The deadline was half a year. The overdue deposit automatically belonged to the adventure hall, and the contract took effect immediately.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this line on the contract tablet, he suddenly felt bad. He knew that he had been cheated by the old man.


    Didn''t NIMA say that all the bandits in the bandit''s nest were killed? How did a bandit come out? There''s also a time limit. I didn''t make it clear to my friends.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun turns his head, the old man looks at him with a smile. He''s so cheap. I hate having to blow up his old chrysanthemum face.


    At this time, after hearing someone see the task handwriting on the stone tablet, they all took in the cold air and talked about it. Yang Yiyun''s face became more and more black.

 Chapter 924

    Yang Yiyun came out of the adventure hall with depression, and was cheated by the old man who was in charge of dog day. He was very upset, but he could not change the contract after it was signed.


    What depressed him was not the three genuine Qi pills, but the bandits'' nest. After listening to the comments of the adventurers in the hall, it was just the opposite of what the old man said.


    According to the old man in charge, there are no bandits because the bandits have been wiped out by adventurers for a long time.


    However, Yang Yiyun listened to the comments of the adventurers in the hall, but the bandits in the 80000 Li area were more than hundreds of forces. And it''s alive and well, and it hasn''t been exterminated.


    On the contrary, the bandits in the bandit nest have existed since the establishment of the adventure kingdom. Only in the era of the adventure king did the bandits dare not show off. When the adventure King disappeared, the bandits in the bandit nest became the climate. Some people even said that they could completely resist the modern Adventure Palace.


    For thousands of years, adventure palace has organized adventurers from adventure King City to fight against bandits on a large scale. But every time, it has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, with the passage of time, more and more bandits become more and more difficult to deal with.


    The bandits in the bandit''s nest are dedicated to robbing adventurers. They are natural enemies of adventurers. They are all ruthless and ruthless. They occupy 90000 Li territory in the southeast of xishanzhou.


    In fact, there are many reasons why the adventure hall is not good at suppressing bandits. First, the terrain of the bandits'' nest is extremely complex. There are also many natural barriers, such as desert thorns and other vegetation barriers that have not died for thousands of years. There are also extremely dangerous quicksand and labyrinth like sand valleys.


    Since the king of adventure disappeared, there has been internal discord and strife for power and profit. Every year, people are organized to suppress bandits. Everyone doesn''t want to contribute. They are afraid of losing their own power. Frankly speaking, they are perfunctory.


    Under such circumstances, how can we succeed in suppressing bandits? This has led to the emergence of more and more rampant bandits in the bandit nest. At first, they were engaged in robbing adventurers in the southeast. Now, they have blossomed in all directions. As long as they are on the boundary of xishanzhou, the bandits will definitely rob when they meet adventurers.


    In the end, all the adventurers dare not travel alone. Today''s adventurers go out to take risks in groups.


    Anyway, the adventurer is hate to bandits, but also afraid of the bones, generally do not dare to provoke, because once provoked a bandit will have a litter of bandits revenge, and the risk of Wangcheng is the bandits'' eyes.


    Sometimes, even if the adventurers go out in groups, they will also encounter bandits in groups. In the case of equal strength between the two sides, the bandits will let the adventurers pay the money, and the adventurers will also hand over a certain share of the gains to the bandits in the spirit of peace, so that the two sides will solve the problem peacefully.


    It has become an unwritten rule that the bandits in the bandit''s nest do not dare to provoke. In the history of the adventure City, there have been no adventurers to do tasks in the bandit''s nest for hundreds of years. After Yang Yiyun took the task today, he exploded in the adventure hall.


    Yang Yiyun is also famous for his name of Wumian. Many people have the same idea. If Wumian really dares to go to the bandit''s den to do a task, it is a dead man without a life.


    More people think that Yang Yiyun does not dare to go, and the deposit of 10000 spirit stones is blind.


    Yang Yiyun became a little celebrity in the adventure hall.


    In order not to be the focus, he was discovered by Yuan Tiangang, and Yang Yiyun rushed out of the adventure city with the mission map.


    When he arrived outside the city, Wu Moqiu''s business rang out: "Sir, it seems that the Zhenqi Dan, which is worth ten thousand spirit stones, is going to be blind. That old man in charge is really hateful. If you don''t stop me, you have to teach him a lesson."


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "forget it. Anyway, I''ve taken over all the tasks. I''m saying that I also need feathering stones to repair the array. Besides the bandit''s nest, there are really no feathering fossils in other places."


    Wu Moqiu exclaimed: "Sir, you are really planning to go. Every day they say that the bandits in the bandit nest are powerful and powerful. Can they compete with the adventure palace. No, you can''t risk it. "


    Yang Yiyun opened the mission map with a smile, on which is the information of the target bandit Cao Shangfei. After reading it, he said to Wu Moqiu with a smile: "don''t worry, it sounds like the bandit nest is a dangerous place. But if you think about it carefully, it''s not dangerous. There are numerous bandits, big and small, but they are scattered. They are not monolithic, but they do their own things.


    Moreover, the character I took over was not the top force in the bandit nest, but at most a medium-sized bandit force. Moreover, according to the mission information, the bandit Cao Shangfei was just a bandit at the later stage of his exit. Your husband, I have no problem in dealing with a bandit in the same level.


    There is also the feather fossil that we need. It''s on the site where the bandits fly on grass. It''s the most important thing for us to repair the great array, and it''s also the back road of the Cloud Gate disciples. So we have to go to the bandit''s nest. ""But Sir, it''s too dangerous. Anyway, I don''t trust you to go alone." Wu Moqiu worried.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Naturally, I can''t go alone. Let''s go back now. Then I''ll find Xia Lu and take the huoyun dog. Well, I''m taking you. That''s all right Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good to have elder sister Xia Lu. She''s in the middle stage of the state of being out of the body, but she can show her strength in the later stage. She can always rest assured."


    The two said as they walked, they returned to the southern restricted area in the evening.


    Yang Yiyun returns to Jinwu cave. After the Yuanshen returns to the original God, he finds several women and Xia Lu and calls them together. Announced the bandit''s nest.


    As for the bandit''s nest, except for Xia Lu and Hu xian''er and Mei Shiying, who are from Zhanqing, they don''t know about it. They are all new to the mountain and sea world, and they don''t understand the danger of the bandit''s nest. Moreover, Yang Yiyun also tells those who know not to tell a few women and Liu Xiqi, lest they worry.


    Xia Lu naturally has no problem helping Yang Yiyun. After making the decision, she set out the next day. Everything here is left to Lu Xuexi and Dugu merciless. As for the construction, Chen qibian and Li Dayi are still in charge. Anyway, everyone has something to do.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu left the southern restricted area by huoyun dog and went to the bandit''s nest. When they left, they saw each other off at the edge of Zhanqing people''s restricted area.


    "Be careful ~" Zhan Qing people looked at Yang Yiyun and spat out two simple words.


    But Yang Yiyun knew that he was worried and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we will be careful. You will take care of your home."


    Zhanqing people hear Yang Yiyun say that they are optimistic about their home. He was shocked for no reason. The word "home" has been blurred since he came to the world of mountains and seas. Once he and Mei Shiying, Hu xian''er, were struggling and desperate. I want to go to my hometown far away.


    From the time he met Yang Yiyun in the adventure City, the oppressive stone in his heart disappeared, and Zhanqing people yearned for a home in the mountain and sea world countless times.


    Now Yang Yiyun''s words touched his heart.


    Yes, from now on, this is the home of these Chinese people, and Yunmen is the home of his Zhanqing people.


    Zhanqing people know that Yang Yiyun still regards him as a brother. He has been cruelly polished by all kinds of reality in the mountain and sea world, and his self-confidence and pride are revitalized at this moment.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back, but don''t be trapped in the bandit''s nest, even though I''m not as good as you. I can''t help you, but I''ll take care of my family, and... One of my Zhanqing people will catch up with you again, even surpass you. " Zhanqing people with boundless confidence looking at Yang Yiyun said.


    "Ha ha ha, good. I''m waiting to fight with you. Don''t let me down. " Yang Yiyun laughs and then urges huoyun dog, Xia Lu and Wu Moqiu, who is invisible in the dark, to disappear on the horizon.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu run for 30000 Li. They stop at a sand hill forest and prepare to rest for the night. Tomorrow they will go straight to the bandit''s nest.


    This place has reached the boundary of bandit''s nest. It''s more than 500 miles away from the place where the bandits want to go. It''s just a cup of tea for the two of them to ride the huoyun dog.


    Under the sand dune, Yang Yiyun sets up a tent and takes out a tea set. Wu Moqiu comes out to make tea for them. Two huoyun dogs are on guard.


    There was no time to finish a pot of tea when the Firecloud dog, who was responsible for guarding outside, suddenly gave out a warning call.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu''s face changed, the huoyun dog gave a warning call here. It was mostly because there were bandits, because they had already arrived at the boundary of the bandit''s nest.


    "Sir, I''ll go out to have a look ~" Wu Moqiu flew out of the tent after he was invisible.

 Chapter 925

    Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu look at each other and go out. It''s all night. He''s afraid that Wu Moqiu''s going out is not safe. After all, Wu Moqiu''s cultivation is not high. Taking Wu Moqiu with him is to rely on her stealth talent to deal with special crises


    The barking of the huoyun dog stopped outside. Maybe Wu Moqiu calmed the huoyun dog.


    Although huoyun dog is comparable to the monster out of the body, it is not a spirit demon, but a fierce demon. It only has simple wisdom, so it has no shape and can''t speak.


    As a matter of fact, most of the demons in xishanzhou are like this. It takes practice to transform the form and speak, but for Yang Yiyun, it''s enough for huoyun dogs to understand him.


    Speaking of this, their combination is also a powerful one. I''m the cultivation of the later period of leaving the state of being, and Xia Lu''s theory of the state of being is comparable to the peak of the middle period of leaving the state of being. Because I''m the body of a dragon, I can give full play to the strength of the later period of leaving the state of being.


    The strength of one of the two huoyun dogs is comparable to that of the practitioners in the middle stage of their emergence, and the other is the cultivation in the early stage of their emergence. It can be counted as the existence of four out of their emergence, plus Wu Moqiu, a ghost practitioner who can be invisible. This combination can be regarded as the top combination of adventure in any environment.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t worry too much when he came here. Anyway, they were going to Liusha valley. They only wanted to find the bandit Cao Shangfei, not the bandit who provoked the whole bandit nest.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu do not dare to release their spirit to see the production. If there are experts, they will be in big trouble.


    Of course, for today''s Yang Yiyun, the master in his heart is the existence of distraction. As for the monks who come out of the state, he is not afraid even if they come out of the state perfectly.


    After a while, Wu Moqiu flew back and said, "Sir, it''s not that he found us, but that there seems to be a conflict between the two bandits. I''m not too close to them from a long distance. There are about ten people on both sides. There are only five or six people on one side, and the other side looks like November 2."


    Yang Yiyun thought: "well, you two are waiting here. I''ll go and have a look. It happens that we are not familiar with the terrain of this place. If we can grasp a ready-made guide, it''s best."


    Xia Lu nodded: "well, this area of bandit''s nest is because of the complex terrain. It''s said that every year the adventure hall goes back to suppress bandits in vain. It''s also good to find a tongue to lead the way. Be careful. "


    "Be careful, sir," Wu said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew, and then he disappeared at the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not too dark when the stars are shining at night, and it doesn''t matter whether it''s dark or not for the practitioners. Anyway, their eyesight is very good, and it doesn''t affect anything.


    After Yang Yiyun climbed over a sand dune, he saw a group of people in the opposition hundreds of meters away. With his current cultivation, he would not be found.


    It''s good to see that there is a dune pillar that can be hidden more than 10 meters away from the group. Yang Yiyun is going to get close to the past and see the situation first.


    Soon Yang Yiyun came to the back of the dune pillar and gathered his breath. When he looked at the past, if it was two groups, as Wu Moqiu said, there were six people on the less crowded side and twelve people on the more crowded side.


    There are leaders on both sides. In his perception, Yang Yiyun finds that the accomplishments of both sides are Yuanying''s great perfection, while the others are Yuanying''s junior high school. There are two Yuanying''s great consummation on the side with less people, and only one Yuanying''s great perfection on the side with more people.


    It seems that the one with more people has the advantage, but in fact, Yang Yiyun knows that under such circumstances, there are two Yuanying Yuanman who really fight and win a lot.


    Listening to them, the party with fewer people is more arrogant, while the party with more people sounds like asking for someone from the party with fewer people.


    Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry. He is going to wait for them to fight first and then fight. Anyway, they are all bandits. He doesn''t have a good thing. His purpose is to catch people and lead the way. He doesn''t know if he will be in a hurry tomorrow.


    At this time, a bearded man from the minority side sneered and said, "Liu Dayan, who knows how to get out of the way. Or grandfather will be rude to you. "


    "Big beard Li, don''t you scare me to say that my military adviser has gone to Liusha Valley?" Liu Dayan, the leader of many people, asked Li Dashu.


    However, Yang Yiyun was shocked by this remark. He heard the three words of Liusha valley. Isn''t it the place he is going to this time? When the bandit named Liu Dayan asked Li Dashu, Yang Yiyun knew that Li Dashu was from Liusha valley.


    Yang Yiyun raised his ears and listened carefully.


    "I said Liu Dayan, are you blind? Which eye did you see that our people in Liusha Valley captured you? Besides, I don''t even know what your military chief is. What''s the use of catching him? "


    Liu Da Yan glared and said: "Shao te Mo pretends to be a liar. In the southeast of the bandit''s nest, you Liusha Valley is at odds with our Heifeng stronghold. Since the first World War of suppressing bandits in the adventure city last year, our military has been resourceful enough to defeat the adventure army, and your king Cao Shangfei has been locked in our military cage.It''s a pity that our military attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I don''t want to live up to our king''s saving grace and refuse Cao Shangfei. It''s better that you kidnapped my military brother first, and then coerced my military to save people. I was kidnapped by you just now. I''m under the protection of our ghost hand. Who doesn''t know that the whole southeast can deal with us ghost hand is Cao Shangfei?


    What grandson are you pretending to be? I''m a military strategist before I know it? On the southeast boundary of the bandit''s nest, who doesn''t know the name of my military Dugu Hui? Not yet? "


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard this.


    Unexpectedly, he heard the name of his apprentice Dugu Hui.


    As for whether he is a great apprentice, Dugu regrets, Yang Yiyun thinks that it may be the same. Dugu''s surname should be rare in the world of mountains and seas. Dugu regretted that he had another brother. Could he be the third disciple Wu Jian?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun can''t calm down. If it''s his two disciples, then


    Yang Yiyun can''t wait any longer. He goes out to ask if it''s Dugu regret and Wujian.


    Just ready to start, but did not expect that called Li big beard bandits have started, this let Yang Yiyun stop.


    Li said with a sneer, "what about dog days? No military bullshit. You black wind stronghold is bullshit. Let me die. Don''t be a woman when I go back to sleep. Kill me, brothers. "


    With a roar of ferocity, Li Dashu rushed to Liu Dayan''s side. In Li Dashu''s heart, although they are few, he and his brother Li Sike are both Yuanying dayuanmanxiu. And Liu Dayan''s side is also Liu Dayan''s one Yuanying''s big success. The other side has a lot of people, but it''s not impossible to kill them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides have been fighting together.


    It''s killing!


    Yang Yiyun can see that when these bandits fight, they are all desperate. Some of them even blow themselves up.


    He sighed in his heart: "sure enough, they are all desperators. No wonder they have never won the fight against bandits in the adventure hall. It''s a bit terrible to play this kind of game. It''s no wonder that adventurers always change color when they mention bandits. "


    Less than ten minutes later, all the people on Liu Dayan''s side were killed, leaving only one Liu Dayan, which was also expected by Yang Yiyun. Li has two yuan babies on one side, which is the absolute advantage.


    Of course, on Li''s side, only Li and another Yuanying are left. They completely suppress Liu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Dayan was slapped by Li Dashu, and immediately followed Li Dashu with a punch to kill Liu Dayan''s head.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s time for him to play. If Liu Dayan says that Dugu regret is his apprentice, then he can''t die. He also needs to confirm whether he is the identity of Dugu regret and Wujian.


    Yang Yiyun''s foot moves and appears directly in front of Liu Dayan''s body. With one punch, he hits Li Dashu''s companion on the head.


    "Touch ~"


    Like the sound of watermelon burst, the man did not utter a scream. He was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Liu Dayan, who had been appointed to die, was shocked. He didn''t expect someone to save him.


    Li''s face changed. In a flash, he felt that the young man with white hair suddenly appeared on the scene. His accomplishments were unfathomable. He felt the same breath of his own king from the other side. Knowing that he is a master, he will turn around and run without hesitation.


    "Can you run?" Yang Yiyun smiles at the corner of his mouth and grabs it through emptiness.


    At the next moment, Li Dashu, who escaped, was caught by Yang Yiyun''s neck.


    "Thank you for your help..." Liu Dayan naturally found that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation was powerful and extraordinary, and saluted at the first time.


    However, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun and asked directly, "I asked your military adviser Dugu Hui if he had a brother named Wujian?"


    Liu Dayan was stunned and said subconsciously, "how do you know?"


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. Now he finally determined that it was his two disciples, Dugu regret and Wujian. It was a coincidence that one of them had the same name, but the two were not.


    In the heart wry smile: "two apprentices actually reduced to bandits ~"

 Chapter 926

    "Tell me about them. I''m... I''m their friend." Yang Yiyun was also embarrassed to say that he was the master. The two disciples were so miserable that they were reduced to bandits.


    With Yang Yiyun''s words, Li Dashu''s face turned pale, but Liu Dayan''s eyes began to shine. It was obvious that Yang Yiyun was a great master in his eyes, and he was also a friend of the two brothers of the military master. Does it not mean that there is hope that the general can be rescued?


    Since the disappearance of military adviser Dugu regret, the whole Heifeng stronghold knows that he was captured by Cao Shangfei in Liusha Valley, because military adviser Dugu regret settled in Heifeng stronghold after he was saved by Heifeng stronghold leader more than ten years ago. Heifeng village has really paid a lot of attention to it. Whether it is facing the encirclement and suppression of the adventurous hall army every year, or going out to rob adventurers, it is a great victory.


    Gradually, Heifeng village, which was originally a third rate force, came to the fore. It''s almost like Liusha Valley, which is a top force in the southeast of the bandit''s nest. So Cao Shangfei of Liusha Valley keeps in touch with him for several times and asks Dugu regret to work for Liusha valley. However, Dugu regrets his friendship and naturally refuses Cao Shangfei.


    But what Cao Shangfei values is Dugu regret''s ability to plan. After he won''t move, he finds a chance to kidnap Dugu regret''s brother Wujian. Later, Liu Dayan guesses that Dugu regret is being coerced and goes to Liusha Valley for his brother Wujian.


    Then the Heifeng village fried the pot. To be exact, it was the village leader''s sister who fried the pot. The death order given to Liu Dayan was to find the military strategist back.


    Now Liu Dayan finds out that it''s really Liusha valley. Cao Shangfei grabs the martial sword of Dugu regret''s brother first, and then coerces Dugu regret to go to Liusha valley. Cao Shangfei takes the man down.


    If you can have Yang Yiyun and other experts to help, and the leader of Heifeng stronghold, I believe you can save the two brothers.


    The whole people of Heifeng stronghold are not afraid of the stronghold leader, but of the sister of the big creditor, because the stronghold leader dotes on his sister and asks the stars never to pick the moon, and the girl is the female devil.


    However, he is very devoted to the master. Now the master is captured by the quicksand Valley, and the female devil makes the whole Heifeng stronghold fly.


    Liu Dayan tells Yang Yiyun everything he knows, and then invites Yang Yiyun to go to Liusha Valley to save people.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun did not rush to agree, but backhand will grasp the hands of Lee beard direct soul search, he needs to confirm the authenticity.


    After a while, Li Dashu was killed by Yang Yiyun, and all the information he needed was obtained. Sure enough, what Liu Dayan said was almost the same, and in Li Dashu''s memory, Yang Yiyun did see that the big apprentice Dugu regret and the third apprentice Wujian were caught in Liusha Valley by Cao Shangfei.


    But the situation seems not so good. In Li Dashu''s memory, both Dugu regret and Wu Jian suffered a lot, and their cultivation both entered the late Yuan Dynasty, which surprised Yang Yiyun. It seems that their apprentices had a big chance, otherwise their cultivation would not have reached the level of the late Yuan Dynasty in more than ten years.


    Although in Li Dashu''s memory, both Dugu regret and Wujian were beaten, he also knew that Cao Shangfei really wanted Dugu regret to be used by him. His life was not in danger for the time being, but he could not keep it together. If he lost patience, he would kill them.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun got worried and said to Liu Dayan, "do you really want to save Dugu Hui?"


    "Master, it''s true that the whole Heifeng village is blind. We can see that the younger sister of the stronghold leader likes the military adviser Dugu regret, and our big creditor is obedient to her. Besides, the military adviser Dugu regret has made a lot of suggestions for Heifeng village over the years. The brothers are convinced that they really want to save people. There''s no doubt about that." Liu Dayan said seriously.


    "Well, I promise to help you. Now you contact the leader of Heifeng stronghold, and we will join hands to attack Daliu sand valley." Yang Yiyun didn''t tell Liu Dayan that he was the master of Dugu regret and Wujian. He just said he wanted to save people.


    With the help of Heifeng stronghold bandits, no matter how powerful they are, they will always be a local leader. At that time, the terrain will be familiar with everything, which will be convenient.


    What made him smile bitterly was that Dugu regretted that the smelly boy had taken a bath with Heifeng stronghold leader''s younger sister ~ and had become a military adviser. Look at Liu Dayan, his military adviser is still in Heifeng village, very popular.


    If Liu Dayan said that Wu Jian was a military adviser, Yang Yiyun would still believe it.


    But none of that matters now. The important thing now is to save people.


    Liu Dayan said, "wait a moment, master. I''ll summon you right away. I''ll be the stronghold leader."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "come to me after the news."


    "All right, master."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun returns to Xia Lu and Wu Moqiu and tells them the story. Xia Lu is not familiar with Yang Yiyun''s two apprentices, but he also supports saving people as soon as possible, so that they won''t be killed by Cao Shangfei after a long time.It''s hard for Wu Moqiu to be happy to hear the news of Dugu regret and Wu Jian. After all, he is Yang Yiyun''s Apprentice. They were all from Yunmen, but they worried: "Sir, the people in Heifeng village are bandits. Can you rely on them?"


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "the whole Heifeng village is just one village. It''s mainly about the later period of exit from the orifices, and the rest are not afraid. If you dare to play tricks, I will make Heifeng stronghold disappear. A small force of bandits is not a big force in this area. Don''t worry, and I don''t think Liu Dayan looks like a liar.


    If it''s true that Dugu regrets that the smelly boy has taken care of the village leader''s sister, Heifeng village won''t sit back and ignore it. Then we can act according to the circumstances. "


    "That''s the only way ~" Wu Moqiu nodded.


    "Yes. Originally, I came to fight bandits, but I didn''t know I had to cooperate with bandits, ha ha! " Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    When they were talking, Liu Dayan came over. When he saw Xia Lu and two huoyun dogs beside Yang Yiyun, his eyes widened. He couldn''t see the breath of Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu at all. Anyway, in his eyes, they should be monks of the level of the stronghold leader.


    What shocked Liu Da Yan the most was that he had a good time. The two powerful huoyun dogs lie down beside Yang Yiyun like dogs, which makes Liu Dayan''s heart more agitated. As a bandit of xishanzhou, walking in the desert all the year round, how can he not know the strength of huoyun dogs.


    Who can accept these monsters? I haven''t heard of it. Now I''m lying on Yang Yiyun''s side. What does it mean?


    It shows that Yang Yiyun is more powerful and mysterious than he imagined. Before he boldly asked Yang Yiyun''s name, he didn''t care much, but now he firmly remembers the three words of Yang Yiyun in his heart.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Liu Dayan became more and more respectful. He went over and said, "Liu Dayan has met two elders. I have received a response from my stronghold leader. They have already set out, as our stronghold leader has said. I can''t wait for the help of my elder. Later, my elder, he will bring people to join us as soon as possible. "


    "Well, I see. Go and wait. Let us know when your stronghold leader arrives." Yang Yiyun said also ignore Liu Dayan and Xia Lu into the tent.


    As for Wu Moqiu, Liu is invisible. Unless Wu Moqiu shows up.


    Liu dares not have the slightest dissatisfaction with Yang Yiyun''s casual waving. Instead, he thinks it''s normal, nothing else, just because he is an expert in the outbound industry.


    The whole xishanzhou bandit''s nest is 90 thousand miles away. There are countless bandits, large and small, but how many of them are able to enter the realm of enlightenment?


    No more than 100 people.


    And the practitioners who can step out of the body. You can build a medium-sized bandit force on your own, and a small bandit force is Yuan Ying Da Yuan man. As for those super bandit forces, you can only get out of the world a few more.


    So Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu, together with two huoyun dogs, have been able to enter the circle of high bandits.


    Even Liu Dayan doubts whether Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu are the people who have come down from some super bandit force in the bandit nest?


    But it''s not right to think about it. If Yang Yiyun is a member of a super bandit force and a friend of his military adviser, how can he never hear the military adviser mention it?


    Liu can''t figure out these problems and doesn''t think much about them any more. He''s going to report to the stronghold leader when he comes.


    In the final analysis, he is a yuan baby in the eyes of the experts in the out of body realm. Liu Da Yan dare not be presumptuous in front of Yang Yiyun.


    At dawn, Yang Yiyun meditates in the tent and suddenly opens his eyes. Xia Lu also opens her eyes.


    "Sir, there are more than 300 people. Liu Dayan went to meet them. They should be from Heifeng village." Wu Moqiu came in to report after he found out for the first time.

 Chapter 927

    "Wait, don''t worry." Yang Yiyun explained that he closed his eyes again. Although he didn''t want to use the shelf to force, sometimes it was necessary.


    Especially this time, it''s like cooperating with the bandits. If he pastes it himself, he will be inferior in the eyes of the bandits.


    In addition, he has Xia Lu and two huoyun dogs on his side. He is a master of four levels of out of body, and his strength is not weak.


    If you really go out to meet the bandit leader of Heifeng stronghold, you will lose the initiative and the right to speak. He doesn''t want to be ordered.


    Yang Yiyun is the only one who can direct others.


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of meters away from the tent, Liu Dayan trotted to a middle-aged man with a three inch scar on his left face.


    "I''ve seen the stronghold leader ~" Liu Dayan saluted with fear.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is Zhou Yuanfeng, the leader of Heifeng village. He has a nickname of madman scar. Some people call him Zhou lunatic.


    In Liu Dayan''s heart, the stronghold leader is a madman, a cruel and heartless madman, who is cruel to himself and the enemy. If anyone is entangled by Zhou madman, as long as the other party doesn''t kill him, he must kill the other party. If he can''t, he must bite a piece of meat from the other party.


    So in the southeast of the bandit''s nest. Few people dare to provoke Zhou madman, unless it is a bandit like Cao Shangfei.


    It can be said that the Liusha Valley theory force is much stronger than Heifeng village. Heifeng village was a small and medium-sized force in this area more than ten years ago, after the arrival of military adviser Dugu regret. He gave a lot of advice to Heifeng stronghold, including annexing the weak, dealing with the powerful, earning cultivation resources and so on. Only in this way can Heifeng stronghold grow, and now it has the potential to threaten the quicksand valley.


    So after Cao Shangfei inquired, he had to do everything possible to dig the quicksand valley.


    No matter Cao Shangfei or Zhou lunatic, the leader of Dazhai, they are all the accomplishments in the later period of the out of body state, which Liu Dayan wants to look up to.


    After saluting respectfully, he waited for madman Zhou to ask him. At this time, a beautiful shadow behind madman Zhou appeared in front of Liu Dayan and asked directly, "does Liu Dayan find out whether the military adviser is in Liusha Valley?"


    Liu Dayan saw that it was Zhou Feiyan, the younger sister of the stronghold leader. Everyone had a headache when she saw her. She said quickly, "Miss Hui, it''s true. It''s Li Dashu who admitted it. I also found that it was Liusha Valley people who arrested the military adviser''s brother and then coerced the military adviser to Liusha valley. It''s straight from the grass. "


    "Brother, you hear me. Let''s go and save people." Zhou Feiyan spoke loudly to Zhou madman.


    Zhou''s madman is a madman. His madness is cruel, not insane. His only sister is spoiled by him. I also know that his sister Zhou Feiyan has a good opinion of the military adviser. Now she is the only one who is worried about the whole Heifeng village.


    But Zhou madman also understood that the quicksand Valley on the grass is not easy to be provoked. If you want to enter the quicksand Valley, you can be killed, not to mention that he has no more than 500 people in Heifeng village, but there are 800 bandits in the quicksand valley.


    Although he and Cao Shangfei have the same level of strength and are not afraid of each other, the people in Liusha Valley must have the advantage when they fight. After all, they are known as 800 bandits.


    Liu Dayan said that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation was so advanced that he couldn''t see through any realm. Zhou lunatic thought that what Liu Dayan couldn''t see through should be the realm of going out of the body. As for the stage of going out of the body, he didn''t know until he saw it.


    According to Liu Dayan''s two summonses, Yang Yiyun has another master and two huoyun dogs, who claim to be the friend of military adviser Dugu Hui and will go to save the military adviser.


    After receiving the news, Zhou madman brought him here. If Yang Yiyun is really a friend of a military strategist and an expert at getting out of the body, then he will be sure to attack quicksand and fly on grass.


    In the face of his sister''s yelling, Zhou lunatic said: "I said, little sister, I promised you to save the military division. Don''t worry. Attacking Liusha Valley is not a small matter. Cao Shangfei is known as a bandit. If we don''t have a long-term plan. At that time, people can''t be saved, and they have to take their lives. Wait, brother. I''ll meet Yang Yiyun. Let''s see if the other party is a friend of a military adviser. If so, we''ll go to Liusha Valley immediately to save people. "


    Then he asked Liu Dayan, "where are the people?"


    "On the other side of the dune." Liu Dayan said quickly.


    "Lead the way. We''ll go there." Zhou lunatic way.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Dayan and Zhou madman arrived at the front and back of Yang Yiyun''s tent. Zhou lunatic watched two huoyun dogs squatting in front of the tent, their pupils suddenly contracted.


    According to Zhou Madman''s perception, one of the two guard dogs is comparable to the middle stage of the out of body environment, and the other one is in the early stage of the out of body environment. He thought Yang Yiyun was a monk at most in the early stage of the out of body environment. He didn''t expect that both of them were so powerful. What kind of cultivation was he?At this moment, Zhou madman put away his contempt and said to Da Zhang: "Zhou Madman of Heifeng village asks to see Yang Daoyou."


    Then he turned to his sister Zhou Feiyan and said in a low voice, "you wait outside. I''ll go and have a look. It''s not easy to have two huoyun dogs guarding the door."


    "Brother, I''m going too." Zhou Feiyan is a big lady.


    "Presumptuous, don''t you see that all the monsters guarding the door are at the level of exit? In the late Yuan Dynasty, you are no longer in the eyes of others Zhou lunatic suddenly severe up, he is to this younger sister dote on, but in such a master meet occasion, he will not give in. If his younger sister follows him in, he will annoy Yang Yiyun with his bad temper. At that time, the family will be in trouble. If he doesn''t keep it together, something big will happen.


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go. Why so fierce?" Zhou Feiyan stamped her feet and turned around.


    At this time, Zhou madman heard a lukewarm voice and said, "master Zhou, you are welcome. Please enter the account."


    Yang Yiyun has long found out that Zhou madman and his party are coming. Even if they don''t get up, they also find that Zhou madman is the cultivation in the later stage of the out of body state, just like his cultivation. However, Zhou madman is not in Yang Yiyun''s eyes in the later stage of the out of body state.


    Yang has a solid foundation. The cultivation method is unique in the world. It is no exaggeration to say that he is invincible in the same realm.


    Naturally, I don''t care too much about Zhou lunatic, just a bandit.


    Besides, Yang deliberately didn''t get up to greet each other. He just wanted to take the initiative. That''s what he wanted.


    Zhou lunatic heard Yang Yiyun''s voice coming from the big tent, but he didn''t see Yang Yiyun come out to meet him. He was actually unhappy. However, after looking at the two huoyun dogs, he finally threw away his unhappiness and walked into the big tent with a smile on his face.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a young man with white hair sitting on a strange bench. His cultivation breath was very strong. At first sight, it''s the later stage of out of body state, just like his Zhou madman.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw a beautiful woman on the other side, but Zhou madman felt powerful and evil.


    It''s Yexiu~


    Zhou madman was surprised. The powerful demon Xiu was stronger than the Terran in the same level. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun had another demon Xiu who was comparable to the peak of the middle stage of the out of body state. He said in his heart: "this man is really extraordinary."


    In fact, the benches in Zhou''s eyes are the modern sofas Yang Yiyun brought from the earth. A whole set of corner sofas are in the big tent. Charlotte sat on the other side.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and looked at Zhou lunatic with scar on his face and said, "Zhou Daoyou, please take a seat."


    Yang Yiyun said that Xialu gave face and got up. He held up the cup on the tea table. The flame in his hand rose and boiled the water. Pour tea for them, and then stand behind Yang Yiyun, like a girl.


    This scene once again shocked the madman Zhou and whispered: "darling. What''s the origin of Yang Yiyun, who makes a big demon who is comparable to the peak of the middle stage of the out of body realm and will be able to step into the later stage of the out of body realm as a servant girl? Taite has no aura. The big demons or friars who come out of the body are placed in the bandit''s nest, which is 90000 miles away. They are all the leaders of one force. "


    Yang Yiyun takes a sneak look at Xia Lu from the corner of his eye and gives her a grateful look. In fact, he wants to pretend to force Zhou lunatic to be shocked with his aura and take the initiative to speak. He doesn''t arrange for Xia Lu to pour tea as a servant girl. It''s Xia Lu who takes the initiative.


    After all, it''s the people who have been in the worldly world of the earth. Oh, it''s either a demon or a worldly person. Xia Lu makes the finishing point. I didn''t expect that Xia Lu would cooperate with him.


    He observed that the rebellious color in Xia Lu''s eyes faded away after she poured tea.


    How can Yang not be happy when he pretends to be full of force.


    "Zhou Daoyou drinks tea," he said to the madman


    "Ah, oh, oh, please, Yang Daoyou." Zhou madman took a sip of tea, put down his cup to hide his embarrassment, looked at Yang Yiyun directly and said seriously: "dare to ask Yang Daoyou, if you are really my friend of Dugu regret, the military adviser of Heifeng stronghold, do you really want to go to Liusha Valley to save people?"

 Chapter 928

    A person''s eyes can''t deceive people. When asking questions, Zhou lunatic stares at Yang Yiyun''s eyes. If Yang Yiyun talks, he can see it as a later practitioner of the state of being out of the body.


    If you are really a friend of a military strategist, you can work together to attack the valley.


    From the bottom of his heart, Zhou lunatic doesn''t want to attack liushagu. In the southeast of the bandit''s nest, the bandit''s leader doesn''t know about it. However, he knows that the bandit''s flying on grass is far from being just a post emergence situation. This man has the name of a bandit. It''s not a false name.


    In the area of bandit''s nest, anything with the name of bandit is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The reception of Liu Dayan''s subpoena, on the one hand, is the entanglement of his sister Zhou Feiyan, and on the other hand, Zhou madman is also curious whether Yang Yiyun will really attack the troupe?


    If Yang Yiyun has strength after meeting him, he will take a risk to attack Liusha valley.


    In the bandit''s nest, it is the rule that big fish eat small fish. The powerful will swallow the weak. In order to strengthen their own power and strength, and can get more cultivation resources.


    Now, after seeing Yang Yiyun, Xia Lu and two huoyun dogs at the door, Zhou madman knows that Yang Yiyun''s power is enough. If he really wants to attack the valley, he will have a good grasp.


    Now it depends on whether Yang Yiyun really wants to attack Cao Shangfei. As for whether he is a friend of a military adviser, it doesn''t matter to Zhou lunatic. What he needs to determine is whether Yang Yiyun will attack Cao Shangfei.


    In fact, before he came here, Zhou lunatic didn''t even report any hope, and he could only curse Cao Shangfei in his heart about the fact that military adviser Dugu regretted being caught by Cao Shangfei, without external force. He''s not going to fight for a military division.


    Although the military division has contributed a lot to Heifeng stronghold, it is not enough to let Zhou madman work hard.


    But now seeing Yang Yiyun''s strength, Zhou lunatic''s mind became active, so he seriously asked if Yang Yiyun was a friend of military strategist Dugu Hui. It''s enough to make sure that Yang Yiyun intends to attack the valley of turbulence.


    If he wins the bet, the little fish will eat the big fish. Naturally, the little fish is his black wind stronghold, and the big fish is quicksand valley.


    As long as he fights in the dirty sand valley, he will gain a better and bigger cultivation territory in the southeast of the bandit''s nest. The key point is that he can collect nearly hundreds of small forces from the southeast generation. If he still needs to go out and rob at that time?


    Naturally, it''s not necessary. There are people at home who pay tribute to cultivate resources. There are a lot of them, but they don''t have to risk their lives. After all, adventurers are not easy to be provoked. It sounds like a contest between bandits and adventurers these years. Bandits have the upper hand. In fact, madman Zhou understands that it''s because the top ten residents of the adventure palace fight inside. If they solve the internal strife, That''s when the bandits cry.


    The safest way is to expand his power, attack the dirty sand valley instead of Cao Shangfei. He enjoys the tribute of nearly 100 small forces of this generation, which is what madman Zhou is most excited about.


    When Yang Yiyun faced the question of Zhou madman, he laughed in his heart. He could guess that Zhou madman was not at ease with him and said with a smile: "Zhou village leader, I can swear to God. Your military adviser Dugu regret and his brother Wujian. I will save them, attack the valley, and even kill the bandits. Are you satisfied with my answer


    When Zhou maniac heard Yang Yiyun''s words, his whole spirit was shocked, and he said: "satisfied, naturally satisfied, ha ha ha, Yang Daoyou is cool and pleasant. In this case, I don''t know what Yang Daoyou thinks about the territory of convective sand valley


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and realized that this was Zhou lunatic. He was afraid of interfering in the territory. He laughed and said, "I''m also a pleasant person, village leader Zhou. Don''t be surprised if you have something to say. I really despise the territory of your generation, but if I''m greedy for anything, it''s unrealistic. Let''s say, Yang heard that there are feather fossils in Liusha valley, I''ll just need feather fossils


    Zhou lunatic''s eyes were shining. He naturally knew that feather fossil was a specialty of Liusha Valley and one of the treasures of Liusha valley. Feather fossil was a high-grade refining material, and also a necessary material for repairing the array. It was very rare.


    When he heard that Yang Yiyun needed eclosion stone, he was relieved. He thought that although eclosion stone was precious, the site of Liusha valley was nothing.


    "Well, we have a good cooperation. All the feather fossils found in Liusha Valley belong to Yang Daoyou." Zhou said immediately.


    In Zhou''s mind, this is an alliance of interests.


    For Yang Yiyun, the goal is achieved. He wants to kill Cao Shangfei, complete the map task of the adventure hall, find the feathered stone to repair the transmission array, and more importantly, find the whereabouts of the two apprentices. He has no loss in this business.¡­¡­


    It''s already light outside. Yang Yiyun puts away the big account and so on. Then he and Zhou madman set out to the quicksand Valley ahead.


    Zhou lunatic leads nearly 500 bandits on foot. He looks at Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu who ride on the huoyun dog with envious eyes. In fact, he also has a mount. This time I came out in a hurry, but I didn''t take it with me. The main reason is that his mount is too fast. It''s a desert elephant camel. Now I''m looking at Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu''s Mount, and I''m glad I didn''t bring it with me, otherwise I will lose my face.


    The party left and chatted. Zhou madman also told Yang Yiyun what he knew. For example, there is terrible quicksand in the quicksand Valley, and the strength of the bandit Cao Shangfei is definitely not as simple as that in the middle of the upper exit state.


    Yang Yiyun just nodded his head with a smile. He had already found out the information from Li Dashu. He knew more than Zhou lunatic.


    The alliance with the black wind village of Zhou madman is also for convenience. On the one hand, the bandits of the black wind village can deal with the 800 bandits of Liusha valley. On the other hand, if he really kills the bandits, Cao Shangfei will be killed. Heifeng stronghold is a backer.


    Because he found a message in the soul search of Li dashengfei that the bandit Cao Shangfei is likely to have a relationship with a super bandit force in the bandit nest. Yang Yiyun thought that if the bandit Cao Shangfei''s backstage is looking for trouble and Heifeng stronghold is responsible for it, he will have a lot less trouble.


    It has to be said that Yang and Zhou make use of each other, which can be regarded as half a weight. We can see who is the winner at that time.


    After introducing the situation of liushagu, Zhou lunatic asked Yang Yiyun, "I haven''t asked Yang Daoyou where to get rich?" In Zhou''s mind, he thought that Yang Yiyun should also be a bandit.


    However, they are not ordinary bandits, but people from a certain super bandit force or family. In the Jiuwan Li bandit nest, the inheritance of bandit force has a long history. There are super bandit families and bandit Shanzhai, and Yang Yiyun should be such a force origin.


    How can Yang Yiyun not hear Zhou Madman''s tautology, but he can''t tell the truth. He said with a smile, "he came from a small place in the lower south." this subconsciously means that the southern forbidden area, but it''s definitely not a small place.


    But it''s different in the ears of Zhou madman. What big power is there in the south?


    Of course, the southern part of Zhou''s mind is limited to the southern part of the bandit''s nest. Yang Yiyun said that the south is the forbidden area in the south where adventure King City is located, and the difference between the two is 18000 Li.


    The next moment, Zhou lunatic''s eyes suddenly flashed, suddenly thought of a family.


    A bandit family surnamed Yang is also one of the super forces in the whole bandit nest.


    To be exact, those super forces are no longer bandits. It is said that the top ten super forces in the bandit''s nest ten thousand years ago were all washed away. They call themselves escort agencies.


    The vision of those super powers is no longer limited to xishanzhou, but to the whole mountain and sea world. What they do is dart business. They give things away for free, as long as they can get the starting price. Everything.


    For example, those super forces are still bandits, but they never engage in robbery.


    Among the top ten superpowers in the Jiuwanli area of the bandit''s nest, there is a Yang family in the south. It is said that the family has been inherited for tens of thousands of years and is very powerful.


    Today, Zhou lunatic is confident that he imagines Yang Yiyun as a member of the Yang family in the south of the bandit nest.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s age, he is not old enough. He is already in the late stage of cultivation. Riding on huoyun dog, even the maid who brings tea and water is gorgeous. His cultivation is out of the state. According to the rumors he heard about the Yang family in the south, it is very likely that Yang Yiyun is a member of the Yang family, a super power in the south of the bandit nest.


    Thinking of this, Zhou madman can''t help but show some respect for the power of Heifeng stronghold compared with the super power families like Yang Jiana. That''s the thief.


    "It turned out that it was the young master of the Yang family. Zhou was disrespectful. Thirty years ago, Zhou had a meeting with Yang Guozhong, the genius of your family. In the future, I hope Yang would take care of him. Ha ha ~" Zhou madman saluted respectfully. If he could really get involved with the Yang family in the south, he would really embrace his thigh.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun listened to Zhou''s flattering tone and said, "you are the master. Your whole family is the master." But also guessed that Zhou madman regarded himself as a member of the Yang family.


    But when he heard the latter part, Yang Yiyun was shocked all over. I almost didn''t fall off the firedog.


    He actually heard a name in his heart - Yang Guozhong!!!


    Yang Guozhong is the name of his father!


    No wonder Yang Yiyun reacted violently.


    Both of his parents are the demons in Yang Yiyun''s heart. Although he knows that the name Yang Guozhong mentioned by Zhou lunatic may be the same name as his father, he still can''t help but let his heart fluctuate.After his parents disappeared one after another, it was not only his evil spirit, but also his sister and grandmother. When grandma died, Yang Yiyun still knew that she was worried about her parents.


    Unfortunately, Yang Yiyun did not find any information.


    I once thought that if my parents disappeared in the desert of western regions, would they enter into some array by mistake and also enter the mountain and sea world?


    Later, I went to the desert where my father had disappeared and found no trace of array.


    So Yang Yiyun has no bottom in his heart. He thinks that his parents are no longer alive.


    Now I heard my father''s name in the mouth of the bandit Zhou lunatic. Yang Yiyun''s heart is like a stone in a deep pool, and he is not calm.


    Just as he was about to ask the madman who Yang Guozhong was, the bandits in front of him suddenly stopped. Liu Dayan trotted over and said, "stronghold leader, elder Yang, we have arrived at the mouth of Liusha valley. There is Liusha in front of us. Unfortunately, two brothers were swallowed by Liusha. What should we do now?"


    Zhou madman frowned and said to Yang Yiyun, "the quicksand in the quicksand valley of Yang Daoyou is very strange. No one knows when it will suddenly appear. It''s impossible to prevent it from swallowing people. Once you are bitten by the quicksand, you and I will not be spared. This is also the reason why Cao Shangfei has been a king and a bully for many years and robbed adventurers, but he is still unharmed.


    If you want to cross the quicksand zone, you have to master the law of quicksand appearance. Moreover, the appearance of quicksand whirlpool is often large and large, which coincides with a certain array. What''s Yang Daoyou''s opinion? "


    Yang Yiyun naturally knows the strength of quicksand from Li Dashu''s memory. But Li didn''t know the law of quicksand. In his memory, Cao Shangfei was the only one who controlled the law of quicksand. Every time someone came out of quicksand Valley, Cao Shangfei was the guide.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not afraid of the idea of array. He does not dare to say how strong the array is, but he is definitely not weak in the mountain and sea world. In his mind, the array inheritance left by master Yun tianxie is a first-class secret code.


    "Go and have a look." Yang Yiyun thought.

 Chapter 929

    When Yang Yiyun came to the front, what he saw in the realization was that the wind and sand were rolling in the gorge more than 100 meters away, and there were hurricanes in the sky. On the other hand, there were three meters of direct quicksand vortices, which seemed to exist everywhere.


    The distance between each quicksand vortex is endless. In some places, there is only half a meter gap. The widest distance is two meters.


    The sand whirlpool stretches away. At a glance, it looks at least 300 meters. That is to say, they have to go through the 300 meters of sand whirlpool.


    This is a very dangerous road, if someone comes out to attack when passing, it will be very deadly.


    Now there is quicksand, according to Yang Yiyun''s soul searching memory of Li Dashu. This is the gate of the quicksand valley. As long as you go through the quicksand area, you will enter the courtyard of the quicksand valley.


    That is to say, when they cross the quicksand area, they are bound to be attacked by Cao Shangfei and others. Both sides are in the dark.


    If we can''t grasp the law of quicksand appearing and disappearing. Thinking about the past is delusion.


    Yang Yiyun knows this, and Zhou lunatic knows it better.


    How can Cao Shangfei watch them walk into the quicksand Valley? It''s impossible to think about it.


    Yang Yiyun felt the power of the quicksand whirlpool for a moment. He really didn''t know whether he could stop the swallowing power of the quicksand whirlpool. Now he can only carefully observe the operation law of the quicksand whirlpool and find out the flaws.


    The whirlpool of quicksand here coincides with the way of array, which Yang Yiyun knows right at the first glance, but he can''t see any array for a moment.


    Standing in the distance to observe, it is found that the time of each appearance and disappearance of quicksand vortex is not fixed, which is the biggest difficulty.


    If they appear together and disappear together, then they will have enough assurance. But the quicksand whirlpools are not fixed.


    The only fixed thing is that the location of the quicksand vortex remains unchanged, which is a breakthrough for Yang Yiyun. Now, as long as you master the time when the quicksand vortex appears and disappears, you can pass through.


    However, what Yang Yiyun needs to master is the operation law of the 99 quicksand eddies.


    Standing on the edge, Yang Yiyun gazed at the swirling sands that constantly appeared and disappeared, and fell into meditation.


    After observing for a few minutes, Yang Yiyun found that the formation of these quicksand whirlpools really coincided with the way of array, and it was a natural array. As for the type of array, he could not see.


    The only consolation is that he has also discovered even the array. It''s also a natural array that breeds and makes up for defects. It has shortcomings.


    However, if the array is naturally formed and nurtured by natural conditions, it is either perfect and impeccable, or it has not been fully nurtured.


    The quicksand whirlpool array in front of us is the latter, which is still in the making.


    If it is a fully formed array, the appearance of these vortices will not be fixed, but the type of movement. If it is like that, Yang Yiyun can only catch the blind.


    Fortunately, this array is not a complete one. The fixation of the quicksand whirlpool is an opportunity. For Yang Yiyun, the fixation of the quicksand whirlpool can eliminate the danger of swallowing people when passing through.


    What we need to do now is to master the time when 99 quicksand vortices appear and disappear, and then we can pass through this quicksand area.


    However, it is not a simple matter to master the regular time of the appearance and disappearance of the 99 quicksand whirlpool.


    Even if we observe, we can only observe and master a part of it. The deeper we go, because there is sand, it is not easy to see carefully, and a mistake may be involved in the whirlpool.


    Just at this time, I thought of Zhou''s voice and said, "how about Yang Shao? What can I see?" Zhou lunatic is now a member of the Yang family, a super force in the south of the bandit nest. His words are respectful, and his address has changed from Taoist friend to Yang Shao.


    This made Yang Yiyun feel uncomfortable. He also guessed that Zhou madman regarded him as the son of a certain force, but he didn''t say anything. As long as Zhou madman had awe in his heart, it was enough. On the contrary, it was convenient.


    "It''s going to take time." Yang Yiyun is still staring at the quicksand area.


    For Zhou madman. Yang Yiyun''s words are a shot in the arm, and he is increasingly convinced that Yang Yiyun was born into a big power. He has always observed the whirlpool of quicksand Valley, but he can''t see any trace.


    Yang Yiyun is serious. Zhou madman not only sighed in his heart: "in the end, if you are a disciple from a big power, you will have a different vision."Zhou lunatic knows that among those big forces, there has never been a lack of cultivation resources, including what array and so on. Those disciples who have gone out of power are far from being able to compete with these little thieves. Maybe today Yang Yiyun can really break through the quicksand valley.


    I was thinking that if Yang Yiyun could really take us through the vortex of quicksand Valley, then his identity would be the bandit nest super power. Yes, he has already begun to figure out whether he would give it to Yang Yiyun completely after attacking the quicksand Valley to make a nomination. When the time comes, hold the leg of the Yang family, the super force in the bandit''s nest. From then on, can Heifeng village become a top force in the bandit''s nest?


    Super forces such as Yang Jiana don''t look up to looting activities now, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t have that kind of power. They also need to think about the effectiveness of small forces such as Heifeng stronghold, right?


    Zhou madman in the heart of their own small 99, Yang Yiyun to observe the quicksand vortex has reached a limit.


    He only mastered the movement rules of 30 quicksand whirlpools, and then reached the limit. He could not let go of his spirit in the distance. With the naked eye, it was full of sand, and there was no way.


    At this time, Wu Moqiu seems to see that Yang Yiyun is trying to observe the quicksand whirlpool, but he sees that Yang Yiyun frowns and asks in a voice: "Sir, what can qiu''er do for you?"


    Yang Yiyun must have opened Wu Moqiu''s mouth. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he secretly scolded himself for forgetting Wu Moqiu who was invisible?


    Although the quicksand whirlpool here is extremely powerful, it is a kind of natural force and a physical force. Wu Moqiu is a ghost cultivation energy body, and the quicksand whirlpool has no effect on her.


    She can completely turn into a wind, shuttle in the quicksand whirlpool, and master the time law of the appearance and disappearance of each whirlpool.


    He was very happy and said, "qiuer is so capable. In this way, if we want to pass through the area of quicksand whirlpool, we must control the appearance, disappearance and reappearance of 99 quicksand whirlpools. In the law of disappearance, can I make clear the remaining 69 eddies in the distance? I have mastered the first 30 quicksand whirlpools. "


    For Wu Moqiu, she is more than happy to help Yang Yiyun. This time, her accomplishments are too low. In my heart, I blame myself for being a burden to my husband. I didn''t expect that I could make my own contribution.


    Immediately happy: "Sir, don''t worry, qiu''er is the body of ghost cultivation. I''m not afraid of these vortices swallowing power. Please wait a moment, Mr. qiu''er, and I''ll find out. "


    "Wait a minute. This is the spirit stone. Draw the rules of quicksand whirlpool and so on with the spirit knowledge. Be careful." Yang Yiyun recorded the 30 vortices he observed and mastered in the ethereal stone, but gave them to Wu Moqiu.


    "Qiu''er knows, sir. I''m waiting for good news from qiu''er." Wu Moqiu said and flew into the depths of the quicksand whirlpool.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the swallowing power of the quicksand whirlpool did no harm to Wu Moqiu. He was immediately relieved and looked forward to it.


    And Yang Yiyun takes out the stone to Wu Moqiu. However, it made the bandits of Zhou madman widen their eyes. In their eyes, Yang Yiyun seemed to be talking to the air, and the scene was very strange.


    Only madman Zhou was shocked if he thought about it. What he thought was that Yang Yiyun had some experts around him that he couldn''t see. Fortunately, he didn''t have Mr. Chong in front of Yang Yiyun before. Otherwise, the only experts hidden in the dark around Yang Yiyun might be able to kill him a hundred times.


    Zhou Feiyan saw Yang Yiyun out of a piece of empty stone disappeared out of thin air, came up and said in a trembling voice: "brother, is there a ghost around Yang Yiyun?"


    What''s more, Liu Dayan and the bandits all saw it. One by one, they were a little hairy. In the mountain and sea world, they didn''t know there was GUI Xiu.

 Chapter 930

    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t call Yang Shao by his name in the future. Do you know what''s around Yang Shao?" Zhou madman seriously explained to Zhou Feiyan.


    Zhou Feiyan: "Oh, I see."


    "Also, I can now confirm that Yang Shao is a member of the Yang family, a super force in the south of the bandit nest. Sister, you can take the initiative to approach Yang Shao. Do you know what I mean?" Zhou madman began to induce his sister Zhou Feiyan.


    Talk between brother and sister. Although the distance is far, but how can escape Yang''s ears?


    When Yang heard what Zhou madman said to his sister Zhou Feiyan, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. What a trick to play~


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think that in order to win over his so-called powerful son, Zhou lunatic even sent his sister out. It''s really... Bandit!


    I''m sweating in my heart. You know, according to Liu Dayan, Zhou Feiyan is a favorite military adviser. Dugu regrets that he is a great apprentice.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun wanted to kill Zhou madman with one hand, but he couldn''t say anything more about this kind of thing, otherwise he would be yelled at by others, and he would be hated by his disciples in the future?


    Next to Xia Lu, seeing Yang Yiyun''s mouth pumping, she said in a playful tone: "I didn''t expect that you are still very popular ~"


    Xia Lu naturally also heard what the Zhou brothers and sisters said and ridiculed Yang Yiyun inappropriately.


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun blushed and coughed: "don''t talk nonsense. I won''t beat crazy Zhou afterwards."


    "Cackle ~" Xia Lugu laughed strangely.


    Yang Yiyun found that Xia Lu, who had known her on earth before, was not restrained in talking and laughing, but had not seen her for many years. Now she can even make fun of herself, and her tone is like vinegar.


    In this regard, Yang can only pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    But in the ear came Zhou Feiyan''s angry voice: "brother, are you my brother? Want to buy me to give you the future? No way


    "You are a silly girl. Yang Shao is a member of the Yang family in the south. If you can move him, we will have a better life in Heifeng stronghold in the future..."


    "Don''t even think about it..."


    The brother and sister quarreled in a low voice in the distance. After listening for a while, Yang Yiyun shook his head and stopped paying attention, Looking ahead, he saw that Wu Moqiu had returned.


    "Fortunately, sir, all the rules of quicksand whirlpool are recorded in the ethereal stone. Now it should be able to pass." Wu Moqiu has appeared beside Yang Yiyun in his speech, but he has not appeared.


    "Hard work ~" Yang Yiyun tied the stone and checked it. Sure enough, there is a record map of every quicksand whirlpool. When does a quicksand whirlpool appear or disappear, and then reappear, and how long does it last, it is clearly recorded.


    After reading it, Yang Yiyun was sure that there was no problem, but he was afraid of ten thousand if he was not afraid of anything. He said to Zhou Madman: "master Zhou has found out the law of quicksand whirlpool. Now we need to find someone to try our way."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun urges the real Qi to move in the ethereal stone. Suddenly, Wu Moqiu''s record of the law of quicksand whirlpool forms an image, which appears in front of everyone. The quicksand whirlpools are clearly visible, and the time of disappearance and appearance is also clear.


    Yang Yiyun let Zhou maniac bandits carefully see clearly, this is the only way through the quicksand vortex.


    They are all bandits with accomplishments. It''s not a problem to remember them. They all express that they are recorded in their mind.


    Then Zhou madman called out a bandit and said, "Zhang San, go to the water."


    Zhang San, who was named, was shocked. Although Yang Yiyun said there was no problem, after all, the theory had not been practiced. Zhou madman asked him to test the water.


    Zhang San, a little bandit, would not dare to disobey the order of the stronghold leader. Even if it was a fire pit, he could only jump down. After nodding in a trembling voice, he walked towards the quicksand whirlpool.


    Yang Yiyun was more or less impatient, but he didn''t say much. The road of cultivating truth is an unknown road, and everyone may be in danger. He just told Zhang San: "don''t worry, it''s OK to remember the laws of the image map."


    "Thanks for Yang Shao''s advice, I''m going ~" Zhang San bangquan directly stepped into the quicksand whirlpool.


    After watching Zhang San successfully walk through the first quicksand whirlpool, Yang Yiyun is sure that he knows that there should be no problem. Now he is waiting for Zhang San to return. Big troops can get past.


    Half an hour later, Zhang San returned in high spirits.


    "The Lord of the stronghold is a God. According to Yang Shao''s influence map, there is no problem at all." Zhang San said to Zhou madman after he came back.


    "Well, brothers, all through the quicksand valley. When we fight the dirty sand valley and kill Cao Shangfei, we can enjoy the resources of natural resources and local treasures. "Zhou lunatic a word, nearly 500 bandits rushed to the quicksand whirlpool.


    "Yang Shao, let''s go too ~"


    "Master Zhou, please ~"


    Politely, everyone entered the quicksand whirlpool.


    Ten minutes later. Yang Yiyun''s vision has been clear, dozens of meters away through the quicksand vortex.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, there was a scream in front of me.


    The bandits at the front were attacked.


    Needless to say, it was found by the bandits in Liusha valley.


    "Rush through, or we''ll all die here."


    Madman Zhou''s voice sounded ahead.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, the most worrying thing happened. He was afraid that when he passed the quicksand vortex, he would be found by the bandits in the quicksand Valley, but he could not escape.


    "Boom boom ~"


    There was a roar, mixed with screams.


    The whole quicksand Valley is full of the fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth.


    "How dare Zhou madman break into my quicksand Valley. Brother, kill me hard and kill all these bastards. " A thick and incomparable voice rang out.


    "Cao Shangfei catches up with my military adviser. Today, my grandfather will wipe out your quicksand Valley, brother." Zhou madman dare not show weakness curse ring.


    Yang Yiyun looks in the direction of sound. On the sand dune 100 meters away, a young man in white stands. It looks like the bandit flies on the grass, which is also the target of his mission.


    Although the situation seems to be in crisis, Yang Yiyun has nothing to worry about. Anyway, it''s the bandits who died or injured.


    The bandits in Liusha Valley all stand in the distance to attack Zhou lunatic''s people.


    Yang Yiyun said to Xia Lu, "let''s rush over."


    Xia Lu nodded, indicating that she knew.


    Yang Yiyun gave the order to the two huoyun dogs. In an instant, the two huoyun dogs turned into flames and went at a high speed, rushing out of the quicksand whirlpool.


    At this moment, Zhou lunatic has rushed out with people, and the bandits in Liusha valley have made friends.


    Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu ride on the target of huoyun dog and go straight to the bandits.


    Like the task portrait received by the adventure hall, the young man in white is flying on the grass.


    Since he has made an alliance with Heifeng village, Yang Yiyun will not have any strength. Zhou lunatic is very cunning. After rushing out of the quicksand vortex, he didn''t rush to the grass for the first time. Instead, he took people to fight with the bandits in the quicksand valley.


    How can Yang Yiyun not guess Zhou''s careful thinking, which means cooperation. He''s going to deal with the 800 bandits in Liusha Valley, but you Yang Yiyun have to deal with Cao Shangfei. You can''t do nothing, can you?


    There''s no need to worry about this with Zhou madman. Anyway, for Yang Yiyun. The bandit flies on the grass and does all kinds of evil. It is also the target of this mission. It is the person who must be killed.


    In one case, he suppressed Cao Shangfei and wanted to find his apprentice.


    He and Xia Lu ride the huoyun dog and fly straight to the grass. This scene reassures Zhou madman and starts to fight the bandits in Liusha valley. Just after being attacked by the bandits in Liusha Valley, his brother in Heifeng village died more than 100 times. This is the time when Zhou madman is crazy.


    As for the bandits in white, they fly on the grass. Originally, he was angry and wanted to rush to madman Zhou, but as soon as he turned around, he saw a white haired young man and a female character riding a huoyun dog.


    He was surprised to find that the young man with white hair was a late ascetic, the female was a middle ascetic, and the two huoyun dogs had the same breath of ascetic.


    It occurred to him that Zhou lunatic in Heifeng village knew that there could be no such master. What are these people?


    However, he was not an ordinary person. He was surprised, but he was not afraid. He watched Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu riding the huoyun dog and asked aloud, "two Taoist friends. It''s not from Heifeng village, is it? Where is the fairyland? What I eat is that family''s food. Have I ever offended Cao Shangfei? "


    Speaking, a pair of triangle eyes squint, greedy wolf swept from Xia Lu''s body, but it was a flash of essence. The corner of the mouth peeped out obscene smile, he unexpectedly sent the other side or a demon repair.


    But Yang Yiyun said that he was going to ask two apprentices something. Unexpectedly, the dog day''s eyes were squinting at Xia Lu, and his heart was furious. He flew straight up and roared, "kill!"

 Chapter 931

    Cao Shangfei''s squinting eyes at Xia Lu make Yang angry. He wanted to write some articles, but now he has a look at the goods.


    If you don''t kill it, it''s not pleasant.


    Cao Shangfei squints his eyes. He is an old bandit in the old world. He feels the killing intention from Yang Yiyun for the first time, but he doesn''t expect that the other party is uneasy and reasonable. Don''t talk about the rules, just do it.


    When he failed to cross examine the details, Cao Shangfei was angry.


    In his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s sustaining death is a cultivation in the later period of his coming out of the state of being. However, no one knows that as early as ten years ago, he stepped into the great perfection of his coming out of the state of being.


    It seems that there is a small difference between the later period of leaving the body and the great fullness, but in terms of strength, the great fullness is the later period of ability.


    So although Yang Yiyun still has a woman and two huoyun dogs around him, he is not worried at all.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Cao Shangfei''s calmness and ease, when Yang Yiyun went down with a sword, he gave a cold hum in his heart. It was obvious that he was very confident, but what he was dealing with was the lack of self-confidence.


    The Dragon Slayer sword in his hand became xuanhuang''s sword Qi in the transfer of Neizhong six. He urged Zhenqi and cut it with all his strength.


    Cao Shangfei is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp, but half of the Yellow dead wood that seems to have been cut by thunder appears in his hands. Facing Yang Yiyun''s fierce sword, he hums: "wind and thunder strike ~"


    "Click ~"


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, he didn''t expect that half of the dead wood in his hands could send out wind and thunder power.


    In an instant, he saw grass flying, a wind blade on the dead wood in his hand flashed out, and accompanied by the body of lightning.


    There''s lightning in the wind blade.


    With a click, they collided with their dragon killing sword.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun fell to the ground, his hand holding the sword was shaking slightly, and his face was shocked. He didn''t expect that the wind and thunder superposed by half of the dead wood in the grass flying hand could have an impact on him.


    You should know that Yang Yiyun can transform the power of lightning and the power of wind. When he made the perfect gold elixir, there were veins on his unique gold elixir. I remember master Yun tianxie said at that time, which veins represent the power that can be absorbed in the future.


    That is to say, he can absorb and transform the power of wind and thunder, and he has stored the power of thunder in his body, so the power of wind and thunder from the outside will not affect him.


    But just now, the wind and thunder power from half of the dead wood in Cao Shangfei''s hand actually melted 60% of xuanhuang sword Qi and true Qi in his dragon killing sword, and the wind and thunder power went straight into his body.


    Thanks to the strong foundation of the perfect gold elixir, when the other party''s wind and thunder force entered the body, it was swallowed and absorbed by Yuan Ying in an instant, and finally there was no danger.


    What''s more, he was surprised to find that Cao Shangfei was not the late cultivation in the state of going out of the body as madman Zhou said. At this moment, I found out that Cao Shangfei was out of the state of the body. It was a bit unexpected, but I was not surprised. Who had to be a constant practitioner?


    Then Yang Yiyun brightened his eyes and fixed his eyes on half of the dead wood in Cao Shangfei''s hands.


    He now guesses that the dead wood in caoshangfei''s hand is definitely a congenital tree bred in the land of wind and thunder. It has the attribute of wind and thunder. If you use it to refine the weapon, you can definitely become a powerful congenital magic weapon.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked, and the green light broke out in his eyes.


    However, Cao Shangfei doesn''t need Yang Yiyun''s shock at all. Half of the dead wood in his hand is the absolute treasure in the desert. His innate advantage is that the dead wood has the power of thunder and lightning, which is used to fight without any disadvantage. Even he has fought with the dead wood in his hand and never lost.


    But now in the face of Yang Yiyun, there was no accident.


    In the past, Yang Yiyun was either directly knocked down or needed to be resolved. However, Cao Shangfei found that Yang Yiyun''s only performance was shaking his hands.


    This made Cao Shangfei''s heart dignified. He knew that he was afraid of meeting a hard enemy this time. What''s more, there was a female demon Xiu and two huoyun dogs on the side.


    That''s not a good sign.


    However, looking at Yang Yiyun''s realm, Cao Shangfei finally comforted him a little. He was a great success in the realm of going out of the body, while Yang Yiyun was in the later stage of going out of the body. With this small gap, Cao Shangfei can have the confidence to beat Yang Yiyun.


    It''s not true. What''s the origin of this boy?


    At the moment, Cao Shangfei murmured in his heart, and then he was still ready to set up the bottom of the other side.


    "Boy, give me your name. The immortal ghost of my grandfather. " Staring at Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Cao Shangfei said slowly.Yang Yiyun laughs. He knows that Cao Shangfei''s heart has already begun to get hairy. He opens his mouth and spits out two words: "are you afraid?"


    "You were still sucking when my grandfather was in the desert. Can you be afraid of you? Killing you is just a backhand thing


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "very good. I like to clean you up and pretend to be the master every day. I''ll let you do it. "


    Then he said, "Yuanshen comes out of the body."


    Suddenly, the nine Zhang high Yin and Yang Yuan Shen appeared behind him.


    "He ~"


    When a zygote is closed, Yang Yiyun''s Yin and Yang primordial spirits are fused in an instant.


    This scene really surprised Cao Shangfei. He lost his voice and said, "you... Are you the perfect cultivation in the state of going out of the body?"


    The reason why Cao Shangfei said this is that he is a monk who comes out of the state of being. Everyone knows that if he wants to achieve the unity of yin and Yang, the state of cultivation must be complete.


    In Cao Shangfei''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s instantaneous unity of yin and Yang is clearly a means to show his ability to get out of the body.


    But the next moment, when he saw that Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen''s face was still blurred and unclear, he was puzzled again. Everyone knew that after his cultivation had reached the state of coming out of the body, he was full. The most obvious feature is the substantiation of the virtual shadow of Yuan Shen.


    However, after the fusion of yuan and Shen, the boy''s facial features are still blurred, and Cao Shangfei clearly finds that he is a real late cultivation in the out of body environment. It''s not a perfect state.


    But this boy can get Yin and Yang out of the body at the same time. What''s the matter?


    Cao Shangfei was confused for a moment.


    But now he couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t have time to think about it, because the other side didn''t give him a chance. Yuanshen killed him the first time after he came out of his body.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Cao Shangfei''s face is uncertain. He is obviously confused by his original spirit, but what he wants is this effect.


    Take advantage of the opportunity to kill.


    His later cultivation state has a strong foundation in Dantian, and Yuan Ying, who has evolved from the perfect golden elixir, can''t resist yuan Tiangang in the early stage of the divine realm. Can''t he get a higher state than him?


    The left hand is three strokes, the right hand is the Dragon slaying sword. Yuan Shen''s shadow and fist are all with a unique variation of the spirit flame. This time, Yang Yiyun did his best.


    But Cao Shangfei''s face changed and he roared: "Yuanshen comes out of the body, give me death ~"


    In the same way, Yuanshen came out of the body, and a Yuanshen of nine feet high appeared behind him. It''s almost an enlarged version of the materialized grass flying. The power of the spirit is strong. Holding the dead wood tightly with both hands, it bursts out a dazzling light and roars: "the wind and thunder turn into shape, the sky thunder and the vigorous wind. Go ~


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s attack, Cao Shangfei didn''t dare to be careless this time, because he didn''t have to feel the breath of the other party. He didn''t have to be a little more successful or even better than others.


    This time, no matter Yang Yiyun or Cao Shangfei, they are all trying their best. No one is careless and dare not be careless.


    The double hair God to the God, the spirit to the spirit.


    Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen is not perfect, but it is a variant Yuanshen from the beginning of entering the state of being out of body.


    But the spirit of flying on the grass is out of the body, and the perfection is already Mahayana. The existence of substantiation.


    On the true Qi, Yang Yiyun''s powerful Dantian is several times that of ordinary people, which is really better than flying on the grass. Now we can see which is better.


    "Boom boom ~"


    A series of roars were heard, and the two fought with each other. The momentum was huge, and the strong sandstorm spread.


    There was a huge wave of energy, which spread and made Xia Lu and two huoyun dogs retreat quickly.


    "Keke ~"


    In the thick dust, Xia Lu hears a violent cough, and can''t tell who is coughing between Yang Yiyun and Cao Shangfei. It''s obvious that she is seriously injured. Xia Lu was going to help. But Yang Yiyun didn''t speak. She knew that the problem of men''s self-esteem had been watching the battle. Now she heard the cough and couldn''t help it. The foot moved and rushed into the dust.

 Chapter 932

    "Xia Lu, I can. You and Qiu Er will help me find someone."


    When Xia Lu just rushed into the dust, Yang Yiyun''s voice rang out in her ears. She was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to help herself!


    But Yang Yiyun''s voice seems not to hurt him. As for the person he''s looking for, Xia Lu naturally knows that it''s his two apprentices, Dugu regret and Wujian.


    "Well, then... Be careful." Since Yang Yiyun doesn''t need her help, he is sure.


    "Be careful, sir."


    Wu Moqiu responds and appears beside Xia Lu. They turn around and think about walking deep in the valley. Walking inside is the old nest of grass.


    Xia Lu has never seen Dugu regret and Wu Jian. Wu Moqiu is familiar with it.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun, he really didn''t suffer. Just now, he had the absolute upper hand.


    Xia Lu was not allowed to help because he wanted to temper himself a little more and finally met a well-balanced man. You can''t let it go easily.


    Now the situation is that he has the upper hand in the battle of crossing a small level.


    After a breeze. As the dust and sand cleared away, Yang Yiyun was flying on the grass 20 meters away.


    There was a large pool of blood under his feet. His face was very pale, and the spirit behind him disappeared. Of course, Yang Yiyun''s own spirit shadow also returned to the noumenon in the competition.


    On strength Yang Yiyun knows that he is better than Cao Shangfei.


    This in the heart big set, squint at grass to fly a way: "fierce bandit grass to fly also just like this."


    Cao Shangfei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a gloomy face and said: "boy, you are very strange and strong. I didn''t expect that a late cultivation out of the body state can combine Yin and Yang into one. I''m afraid you are the first person in all ages.


    However, if you really think that you will be able to eat your grandfather by this means, you will underestimate my reputation. It''s very good... Today, my grandfather will show you what grass flies. "


    When the words fall, Yang Yiyun''s eyes only see the body flying on the grass swish into a shadow and disappear in the same place. The next moment, it directly appears in front of him. The dead wood in his hand suddenly stabs at the door with a strong and incomparable breath.


    "Hum, death ~"


    Cao Shangfei''s face is ferocious, showing a ferocious sneer, and stabs the dead wood into Yang Yiyun''s forehead.


    However, the next second, Cao Shangfei''s face changed greatly, and he felt something was wrong, because the dead wood in his hand pierced Yang Yiyun''s forehead. There was no brain shot scene, and the feeling in the hand was not right.


    He knew there was a big problem and quickly backed out.


    But


    Just at this time, a cruel voice sounded behind him, almost close to his ear, and said: "the reputation of grass flying is speed, ha ha, but your speed is not enough in front of me."


    At this moment, I was almost scared out of my mind.


    But it''s too late.


    "Touch ~"


    "Poof."


    When he slipped, Cao Shangfei was hit hard on his back, his mouth was full of blood, and his body flew out directly.


    When Yang Yiyun first saw the disappearance of Cao Shangfei''s figure, he understood that his reputation was speed.


    Flying on the grass, isn''t it to describe speed?


    But in Yang''s eyes, the speed of grass flying is a joke. The speed of the bandit is the same as that of Zheng Binbin''s brother Hua Liuxiang.


    If it''s used to deal with other friars, let alone the speed, it''s invincible in the same realm.


    Unfortunately, he had the misfortune to meet Yang, who had practiced "the end of the world".


    At present, Yang''s body skill has reached the level of flowing light, which is more than twice as fast as flying on grass.


    This bandit wants to kill people with speed in front of Yang. It''s like dancing dagger in front of Guan Gong.


    It''s strange not to lose.


    "Touch ~"


    Dust flying, grass flying directly into the desert.


    Yang Yiyun steps out with a sneer and appears beside Cao Shangfei, stepping on his chest.


    "Is that your name?"


    "Spray ~"


    Cao Shangfei was injured by Yang Yiyun''s back, and his chest bone was broken. He was afraid and felt deep fear. He never thought that death would be so close.I''ve always been proud of my body method. Today, in front of Yang Yiyun, we can see the difference between small and big witches.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s chilly words, he said, "don''t... Don''t kill me."


    Yang Yiyun wants to laugh, what bandit?


    Anyone should be counselled in the face of death.


    At this time, there was a trill in the distance with a crying voice: "teacher... Master ~"


    Two in a row.


    Yang Yiyun looks back. But Xia Lu and Wu Moqiu are here. Each of the two huoyun dogs carries two young men with blood stains and skin hair on their backs. If you look at them carefully, aren''t they their two apprentices?


    The great disciple Dugu regrets. Three disciples sword!


    When Yang Yiyun saw clearly that they were the two disciples, his face suddenly changed, and their limbs, hands, feet, muscles and bones were broken.


    The only good thing is that they are still in Dantian.


    Seeing the tragic situation of the two apprentices, Yang Yiyun looks at Cao Shangfei like a knife in his eyes. Needless to say, he knows it''s Cao Shangfei, the so-called bandit.


    "Don''t... Kill me. You can''t kill me. I''m from the Yan Family in the East. If you kill me, the Yan family will not let go... Ah ~ "Cao Shangfei feels that Yang Yiyun''s intention to kill me is almost real. In addition, Dugu Hui, who comes here, claims that they are Shifu. Knowing that the white haired man is determined to kill me, they immediately beg for mercy. Even moved out behind the powerful Yan family.


    But he threatened the wrong person.


    What Yang Yiyun couldn''t stand most was that he was threatened. What''s more, the two apprentices were broken by the bandit. Yang Yiyun would kill Cao Shangfei both in public and in private.


    He doesn''t care if he''s strict or not. If you fly on the grass, you will be killed. Give two apprentices a breath first.


    When Cao Shangfei didn''t say a word to beg for mercy, Yang Yiyun was very angry, and the result was Cao Shangfei''s life.


    He cut off the head directly and tightened the storage ring. Cao Shangfei''s head he wanted to take to the adventure hall to finish the task in exchange for the map of xishanzhou.


    Then he came to the two disciples.


    "Master ~"


    "Master ~"


    Dugu regret and Wu Jian burst into tears when they saw Yang Yiyun. It''s been more than ten years since Changbai''s Secret separation. They don''t think about their master and all of them. Today they are reunited.


    Struggling to get up, but the limbs broken, the two only looked up.


    Yang Yiyun is also a red eye, said: "mouth ~"


    Between the fingers, two drops of water of life enter the two populations. As long as there is water of life, they will recover sooner or later.


    Then Yang Yiyun took out two large sofas from heaven and earth space and put them on the sofa.


    The master and apprentice talk about the past


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun realized that the two apprentices had collapsed secretly. The place where they appeared together was the bandit''s nest generation of Zhou Dynasty in Xisha. At that time, they were not cultivated enough and almost died in the desert. It was Zhou''s crazy brother and sister who found out and saved them.


    After that, they settled down in Heifeng mountain.


    As for Dugu Hui''s identity as a military adviser, it was all boasted.


    Dugu Hui has an active personality. On the contrary, Wu Jian is a stuffy gourd. However, Wu Jian''s experience of making a sound from a young age makes him have a way of doing business, and he can put things in his heart.


    After they settled down in Heifeng stronghold, they wanted to improve their accomplishments. One day, when their accomplishments improved, they wanted to go out of xishanzhou to find their way back to their master


    So he then tried to get ahead in Heifeng village, Wujian came up with an idea behind his back, and Dugu regret came forward to convey it. Then he became a military strategist step by step.


    As for the appearance in Liusha Valley, as Liu Dayan said before, it was the bandit Cao Shangfei who wanted to make Dugu regret work for them, but he didn''t know that the real military adviser was Wu Jian.


    However, when they came to Liusha Valley, they were attacked by a bully on the grass and ordered to break their hands and feet. Originally, they wanted to come to an end, but they didn''t expect master to come


    Yang Yiyun also gave a brief account of his two experiences in the mountains and seas.


    At the end of the conversation, a beautiful shadow came running and yelled, "ah Hui ~"


    Yang Yiyun was very happy when he saw it. It turned out that it was Zhou''s Madman''s sister. He fell into Dugu''s arms.


    Now Dugu was embarrassed and said, "Feiyan, please meet my master."


    "Ah, so you are ah Hui, who often mentions master?" Zhou Feiyan widened her eyes and immediately knelt down to kowtow.


    Yang Yiyun also praised: "smelly boy has good eyes, but she is a girl who dares to love and hate."Zhou Feiyan will be raised after the way: "your brother there how?"


    "Ah, master, if you don''t ask me, I almost forget that my brother has taken the whole Liusha valley. Let''s go and find the feather fossils you need in the Liusha Valley treasure house. " Later, Zhou Fei said that she also followed Dugu to call for master, and her words were respectful.


    Yang Yiyun brightened his eyes and said, "wait for you first. I''ll see. "

 Chapter 933

    When Yang Yiyun walked into the old nest of Liusha Valley, all he saw along the way were corpses, a scene of blood flowing into a river.


    The war was fierce.


    However, this is a fight between bandits, and it is also a rule of survival, a rule that big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimps.


    But today is Heifeng village. The little fish ate a big fish in Liusha valley. The little fish ate the big fish.


    The price is very high.


    There are nearly 500 bandits in Heifeng stronghold, but there are few left.


    The Liusha Valley is even worse. The blood that was killed by Heifeng village flows into a river, and the bandits are scared.


    Liusha Valley, which is 500 meters away from the city, is a village built in the depth of the valley. At the moment, it is full of smoke and blood everywhere.


    There are water sources here, the aura of heaven and earth is full, and the quicksand whirlpool outside is really a good place for cultivation.


    But now it''s a mess.


    When Yang Yiyun came to a square in the valley, he saw Zhou madman with a sword in his hand, cursing and threatening the two or three hundred people squatting on the square.


    It is obvious that these people squatting in the square are the bandits who surrendered in Liusha valley.


    When Yang Yiyun saw these people, he couldn''t help sighing. Liusha valley was known as 800 bandits. At this time, there were only a few people left. It can be seen how fierce the fighting between the two sides was.


    Zhou lunatic''s ruthlessness can be regarded as knowledge.


    That''s five hundred people killed.


    Of course, Zhou''s Heifeng stronghold is not cheap. Nearly 500 people are in the top 100 now.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, Zhou lunatic''s eyes were complex and awed. He quickly welcomed him. This time, Zhou lunatic knew that it was Yang Yiyun who could kill Liusha valley.


    At the beginning of the fight, he deliberately lagged behind in order to let Yang Yiyun fight with Cao Shangfei. As a result, Yang Yiyun went directly to the battlefield.


    What makes Zhou lunatic feel lucky is that he didn''t fight Cao Shangfei. When Yang Yiyun was fighting Cao Shangfei, he observed that Cao Shangfei had already broken through to the state of being out of the body. He was glad that he didn''t fight Cao Shangfei. Otherwise, he would have been killed by Cao Shangfei, There is only a small difference between the later stage of the exit state and the great fullness, but the strength is very different.


    At that time, however, Zhou lunatic thought that Yang Yiyun would be killed by Cao Shangfei. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun killed Cao Shangfei instead. Although he couldn''t figure out how Yang Yiyun''s cultivation in the later period of Ming Ming''s emergence from the state of consciousness could surpass Cao Shangfei''s, the result was that Cao Shangfei was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Zhou lunatic was full of awe for Yang Yiyun.


    This guy heard Cao Shangfei''s cry before he died - I''m from the Yan family.


    This sentence made Zhou lunatic feel shocked. Although he was not sure whether Cao Shangfei was a member of the Yan family, he would rather believe that Cao Shangfei was a member of the Yan family than not. If Cao Shangfei was a member of the Yan family, Zhou lunatic knew that he would die.


    Therefore, we must hold Yang Yiyun''s thigh tightly, otherwise we will die without a burial place.


    "All the bandits of Yang Shao''s Liusha valley have been gathered again, and all the things in the treasure house have been put out. There are 100 eclosic stones, all kinds of strange stones and so on. There are three boxes, 300 miraculous medicines, and tens of thousands of miraculous stones... Please check them."


    Zhou lunatic''s abacus is very delicate. His original plan was to give Yang Yiyun the eclosion stone, but when Cao Shangfei was dying, a sentence from the Yan Family scared him.


    The Yan Family in the east of the bandit''s nest is a family of bandits who have no need to be worse than the Yang family. After he destroyed the Liusha Valley, the Yan family will not let him go. Therefore, if you want to get Yang Yiyun''s protection, you have to show that every bandit''s nest has a treasure house. Now Zhou madman has decided to give all these treasures to Yang Yiyun, although it''s heartbreaking, But want to be able to report on Yang Yiyun''s thigh, this is still very necessary to pay.


    How can Yang Yiyun not know Zhou lunatic''s Xiaojiu, or not? With a wave of his hand, all his treasures have tightened their storage magic weapon. He has no good feeling for Zhou lunatic and other bandits, and it''s the last time to deal with them.


    Zhou lunatic watched Yang Yiyun collect all the treasures, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He saw the battle between Yang Yiyun and Cao Shangfei with his own eyes, and knew that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation was strong. In the world where the strong were respected, the weak had no right to speak.


    However, what he should say still needs to be said. He has given up so much, and his brother is also dead and wounded. Must Yang Yiyun have a word?


    But looking at Yang Yiyun, it seems that he doesn''t know the Yan Family at all.


    Thinking of this, Zhou madman couldn''t help saying: "Yang shaoke knows the Yan Family in the east of the bandit''s nest?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know and didn''t care. Before Cao Shangfei died, he said that he was a member of the Yan family. Now listening to Zhou lunatic, it seems that the Yan family is not a small force.Squinting his eyes, he said casually, "talk about it?"


    "The Yan Family''s influence in the bandit''s nest doesn''t have to be different from Yang Shao''s family at all." Zhou madman said carefully and observed Yang Yiyun''s face. From the beginning to now, Yang Yiyun didn''t seem to admit that he was a member of the Yang family, which made Zhou madman a little confused. According to the case, Yang Yiyun didn''t know about the super influence of several bandit families in the bandit''s nest.


    But looking at Yang Yiyun''s appearance, he seems to know nothing about it, which makes Zhou madman think that Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to cause trouble. He wants to clean himself up and put everything on Zhou madman, which makes Zhou madman curse shamelessly, but he doesn''t dare to show it.


    If you really make him mad, it''s a big deal that he goes to Yan''s house and everyone dies.


    Now, I want to tell Yang Yiyun Yan family that I want to tell Yang Yiyun that I am not mad at woodlouse. I still know about the super power of the bandits'' nest. I can help you with your lunatic. But when the time comes, you will have to stand up and help me.


    Yang Yiyun, listening to Zhou''s madman, is relieved that he really thinks of himself as a member of the Yang family. It seems that the so-called ten super forces in the bandit colony can''t be underestimated. Otherwise, Zhou''s madman won''t be so careful.


    Yang Yiyun neither admits nor talks about Zhou''s conjecture. Anyway, Zhou''s conjecture is your own. I never admit it.


    I''d like to hear about the Yan Family and the Yang family~


    Zhou lunatic said, "the Yan family occupies the eastern part of the bandit''s nest. They are the top three families among the top ten forces. They are more powerful than the Yang family where Yang Shao lives. It is said that there is a mysterious ancestor in the Yan family, Even the top ten residents in the adventure hall dare not provoke easily... "


    Zhou lunatic talked about yidatong to tell Yang Yiyun that I know you Yang family and Yan family. Now we are grasshoppers on the same rope. If we are really Yan family members, you Yang Yiyun can''t ignore Zhou lunatic.


    Yang Yiyun also wants to laugh. Zhou maniac is really treacherous. He also understands that Zhou maniac wants to be sheltered and regards himself as a member of the so-called Yang family. Anyway, Zhou maniac said it all by himself from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t say it.


    As for the existence of a mysterious and powerful Yan Family in the mouth of Zhou madman, Yang Yiyun is still concerned about it, but he doesn''t worry about it. His current territory is in the south of the adventure King City. Nominally, it is still the territory of the three demons. I believe that even if the Yan family finds out that they killed Cao Shangfei, they dare not act rashly, What''s more, it''s not certain that Cao Shangfei is a member of the Yan family.


    As for Zhou Madman''s heart, Yang Yiyun naturally knew that in order to give the goods a peace of mind, Yang Yiyun threw him a message in the backhand and said, "if there''s anything wrong, you can send me a message. For the sake of your brother and sister''s saving my two apprentices, if Yan family is really looking for trouble, I won''t ignore you."


    Zhou lunatic said this sentence for a long time, but the word "Apprentice" made him a little confused. Liu Da Yan whispered to explain. Then Zhou lunatic realized that military adviser Dugu regret and Wu Jian were Yang Yiyun''s apprentices.


    Next week, the madman was more relieved. After a thousand thanks, he looked at the two or three hundred captured bandits on the square and said, "young Yang, do you think these bandits in Liusha valley have been killed? Keep these people, in case that Cao Shangfei is a member of the Yan family, it will be a disaster? "


    Yang Yiyun took a look at Zhou lunatic, and secretly said that this guy was really a bandit, cruel and cruel. Hundreds of people didn''t blink when they said to kill him.


    But he didn''t plan to take care of the bandits. This time he came out and got two apprentices back. Now he just wants to go back to the South restricted area as soon as possible.


    Hello, Li Xianmin (17031080), thank you for supporting the original. To facilitate the next reading, you can search and pay attention to "if you know each other" in wechat to read the latest and fastest chapter!

 Chapter 934

    "It''s your business. Don''t ask me. Goodbye." He got a little disgusted with Zhou madman and turned to leave.


    However, the bandits in Liusha Valley captured in the square began to panic and scream when they heard that Zhou madman wanted to kill them all.


    But it''s no use calling them. They are all Zhou lunatics now. They can''t resist.


    Yang Yiyun was a little upset and went out. When he was about to get to the edge of the square, he suddenly heard a scream of panic: "Yang Yiyun, brother Yang, help me ~"


    Yang Yiyun looked back at the captured bandits and said his name, I saw an old man, thought of a name in my mind, blurted out: "old... Old Meng tou?"


    Looking around, it was an old man.


    In my mind, the memory picture of that year''s noisy demon light city came out.


    It''s really thanks to this old man to know Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu, the two disciples in Yaoguang city.


    He was stopped by the guard at the gate of Yaoguang city because he didn''t have a spirit stone, but it was Yang Yiyun who helped him old mengtou.


    He''s an old pimp who lives in Yaoguang city for most of his life.


    It''s also because old mengtou Yang Yiyun found his two disciples Wang Zongren and Wu Moqiu.


    At that time, he began to rescue Wang Zongren. After the chaos of Yaoguang City, the old man''s head disappeared. He didn''t expect to leave in one or two decades. Now he met the old man in the bandit''s nest of xishanzhou.


    It was Yang Yiyun who made a mess of Yaoguang city. Ten or twenty years later, Yang Yiyun forgot about it.


    If it wasn''t for the practitioner''s strong memory and the other party''s calling out Yang Yiyun''s name, Yang Yiyun couldn''t recognize him and remember Lao mengtou.


    It''s a little sad to see that the old man is now a bandit in Liusha Valley and wanted to be killed by Zhou madman.


    "I''ll take the old man Zhou lunatic," Yang Yiyun said, pointing to old Meng''s head.


    This week madman naturally will not have any opinion, directly release people.


    Old Meng tou stumbles over. The old man is still Yuan Ying''s early cultivation, but there is no change.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun, Lao mengtou''s eyes are very complicated, but now Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is the existence he looks up to. When he comes to Yang Yiyun, Lao mengtou thanks Yang Yiyun.


    "Lao Meng, thank you for your help."


    "Come on, old mengtou, we''re old friends. When Yaoguang city said goodbye, I implicated you. Today, I''m still in love with you. You''re welcome." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Listening to these words, Lao mengtou wanted to curse his mother very much. He muttered to himself, "you are not Yang Yiyun. In those days, he wanted to be a big demon and light city. Lao mengtou was not afraid of being chased and killed by the three generals of yinyangzong, lingshangu and qingtianmen. He ran into xishanzhou and became a bandit."


    "Yes, it''s clear. My old mengtou''s life from now on will be brother Yang''s Lao mengtou kneels down in front of Yang Yiyun in his speech. This is also the blunder that Lao mengtou made in his heart. He swore in his heart that if Yang Yiyun could leave Yaoguang City, he would work for Yang Yiyun.


    After Yang Yiyun made a big scene in Yaoguang City, Lao mengtou, who escaped from the city, was waiting for Yang Yiyun to come out. Instead of waiting, he provoked people from three major schools to chase him.


    It was he who said that Yang Yiyun was his brother in front of the public. As a result, Yang Yiyun disappeared after the incident of Yaoguang city. However, the people of the three major sects investigated him. As the saying goes, it''s necessary to carry the black pot, so he was chased and killed by the people of the three sects. If it wasn''t for his escape, Lao Meng entered xishanzhou, His old life was ruined more than ten years ago by the people of sanzong.


    So it''s very complicated to see Mr. Yang Yiyun here.


    He said that he would work hard for Yang Yiyun. In fact, he was worried about whether Yang Yiyun would like to work or not?


    At that time, Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments were not high. Now, Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are beyond his comprehension. Even the bandits can be killed. Lao mengtou is not sure whether Yang Yiyun will take him.


    To put it bluntly, Lao mengtou thinks that he is not qualified to work for Yang Yiyun now.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun said with a grin, "come with me, and tell me about your life after the demon light city in those years."


    "Alas, I''m old Meng crying..." old Meng Tou is an old man in the world. He will not give up the chance to complain. He starts from Yaoguang city and tells us that he was chased and killed by three sects. Then he goes to Liusha Valley and hides in the bandits'' den.Yang Yiyun''s face turned red after hearing this. It was he who really implicated Lao Meng''s head in those years.


    Then he looked at laomengtou and said, "laomengtou, we are friends. From now on, you will follow me and you will not be wronged. I have a sect. If you come back, you will join the sect. It will be a safe place for cultivation. How about that?"


    Lao Meng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was so happy. His eyes were red immediately. He swore that he would make a good contribution to zongmen.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything about it, and he didn''t expect Lao mengtou to do anything. Anyway, it was still human at that time. To let Lao mengtou follow him to join Yunmen in the southern restricted area is to provide him with a safe and stable training place. Anyway, Lao mengtou is an old oil cop, and he won''t expect him to bring anything to Yunmen.


    Two people polite after some time and Summer Dew they meet, ready to return.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the old mengtou he received today really gave him a big message. Of course, this is the future.


    The map task is a successful conclusion. On the whole, the result is very rich. Yang Yiyun not only killed Cao Shangfei to complete the map task of adventure palace, but also recovered two disciples and took the treasure house of Liusha valley. These things are enough for Yunmen disciples to practice for a period of time.


    In the world of mountains and seas, the initial construction of Cloud Gate was just the time when natural resources and local treasures were needed.


    Before leaving, Zhou Feiyan had to follow him. Zhou madman also wanted his younger sister to follow Yang Yiyun. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was in a dilemma.


    Because now they are in the southern restricted area of adventure King City, but Jiaolong and Feixiong sanzuwu in the southern restricted area have left. If this news is spread, it will bring a devastating blow to the southern restricted area and the new cloud gate.


    Yang Yiyun dare not easily let outsiders enter the southern restricted area to take risks.


    However, Yang Yiyun can see that Zhou Feiyan really likes his apprentice.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Yiyun asked Zhou Feiyan in a deep voice: "Miss Zhou, it''s not impossible for you to follow us, but I have to make it clear that after you follow us, you can''t easily come out to see your brother. Can you do that?"


    "I..." Zhou Feiyan was in a dilemma. On the one hand, she was her brother, on the other hand, she was the person she liked. In front of multiple choice questions, she was in a dilemma.


    At this time, Zhou madman clenched his teeth and said, "Yang Shao asked my sister to follow you. I''m very relieved." Then he went to his sister Zhou Feiyan and said in a low voice: "sister, although it''s impossible to hook up with Yang Shao, the military adviser is Yang Shao''s big apprentice. If you can go with the military adviser, my brother also supports it. If you don''t meet, you won''t meet. After all, being a little bandit is not promising.


    You can follow Mr. Yang Shaohe. Don''t worry about my brother. We''ll meet in the future. It''s not unrealistic to let you be a bandit with my brother all your life. Go ahead... "


    "Brother ~"


    "Come on, I''m worried about your brother. I''m Zhou lunatic. Nobody dares to offend me in the bandit''s nest, I''m saying that if you stay with Yang Shao, brother baobuqi will need your help in the future. "


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Yang Yiyun takes Zhou Feiyan with him, but he can''t do without him. Seeing Dugu''s regret, what''s wrong with Baoqi and other girls.


    When he left, he also took a deep look at madman Zhou. At this moment, he found that this madman Zhou was not a reckless man, nicknamed madman, but his mind was very delicate.


    Although the Zhou brothers and sisters speak in a low voice, but Yang Yiyun want to hear or can do, a word does not fall in the ear.


    Zhou lunatic will give his sister to Cloud Gate, is a human role, give him a way out of Zhou lunatic.


    Hello, Hu Xuyue (17032592), thank you for supporting the original. To facilitate the next reading, you can search and pay attention to "if you know each other" in wechat to read the latest and fastest chapter!

 Chapter 935

    Yang Yiyun went out and found two disciples. The whole cloud gate was full of excitement. A meeting was held to welcome Dugu Hui and Wu Jian back home. A ceremony was also held for Lao mengtou and Zhou Feiyan to join the cloud gate.


    Of course, Xia Lu, a friend of Yang Yiyun, also volunteered to join Cloud Gate and was named Cloud Gate elder by Yang Yiyun.


    This is the second elder of Cloud Gate. The first elder is the old man of Jiuxian. Unfortunately, there is no news about him.


    Yang Yiyun has set himself several things to do.


    After solving the problem of repairing the array, he left xishanzhou to look for bu Qingmei, who was captured by the devil and Zhang Qian, and the old man Jiuxian. He also went to sanxiu city to look for the young monk and Zhuge brothers. Of course, all these things can be done together.


    The second thing is to go to Dahuang to see monkey tease, and also to find diao''er and little Phoenix back.


    Finally, I have to go to the ice and snow palace to finish the task entrusted by Si Kongyuan''s spirit


    All these things have to be done one by one.


    However, first of all, Yang Yiyun wants to go to the adventure hall. He has to take the head of grass to hand in the task, and go to the map of the whole xishanzhou. Then he has to let the Yunmen disciples go out for activities and training. Otherwise, he will always stay in the South forbidden area, which is not good for cultivation.


    When he went to the adventure City, Yang Yiyun still used a faceless puppet.


    When he came to the map area of the adventure hall, he waved his hand. In the old man''s eyes, Yang Yiyun took out the head of Cao Shangfei, looked at him with a smile and said: "the task of the Lord has been completed."


    "You... You..." the old man looked at Yang Yiyun and widened his eyes. From Yang Yiyun''s breath, supporting death is a cultivation in the later period of leaving the state of being a monk, but the information that the old man knew about the bandit Cao Shangfei was also a cultivation in the later period of leaving the state of being a monk.


    Even if Yang Yiyun fought equally, he could not be the opponent of Cao Shangfei. What''s more, when he went to Cao Shangfei''s old nest, there were flowing sand whirlpool and 800 bandits in Liusha valley. In three days before and after the real talent, Yang Yiyun brought back Cao Shangfei''s head?


    Half a year, people use it for three days. How can this be done?


    The old man who didn''t believe in it also found someone to verify that he was the head of the bandit Cao Shangfei.


    The old man in charge wailed in his heart: "this is a bandit. Cao Shangfei has been very good at xishanzhou for more than a hundred years. Countless adventurers have died in Cao Shangfei''s hands. The adventure hall has sent people to encircle and suppress Cao Shangfei several times. Cao Shangfei has been defeated at the expense of his troops. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun has really done it.


    "Why, Lord, I''ve brought back the head of Cao Shangfei. Is it time to fulfill the contract?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Ah... Yes, contract, contract, I''ll deal with it now." The old man who is in charge of the affair is talking and laughing. He takes out the contract he signed with Yang Yiyun and shines on the contract tablet.


    Suddenly, the monument of the contract was brilliant, and a line appeared: the adventurer had no chance to complete the contract of grade D, kill the bandits, and reward a map of xishanzhou. "


    For a moment, the whole adventure hall exploded and began to talk.


    "The face of the adventurer? Who is faceless? "


    "Hiss, good guy, he''s so faceless that he killed the bandit Cao Shangfei ~"


    "I heard that the fierce bandit Cao Shangfei was a late monk in the state of leaving the body. There was a quicksand whirlpool array in his old nest. It was said that the strong people in the distracted state did not dare to break into the quicksand whirlpool easily. What''s more, everyone knew that the fierce bandit Cao Shangfei still had 800 bandits under him, What is sacred about this faceless


    "If you want me to tell you, it''s possible that Cao Shangfei, a hundred years ago, was in the later stage of the state of being out of the body. It''s very possible that Cao Shangfei would reach the state of being out of the body in a hundred years."


    "It''s true that the bandit didn''t kill the robber adventurers. There are 800 adventurers who died in his hands."


    "Yes, it''s not easy to kill the bandit Cao Shangfei. I really envy him. All the adventurers who have been robbed and killed by Cao Shangfei have offered a reward for him. For hundreds of years, Cao Shangfei''s reward has been as high as 100000 spirit stones. Now he has no face to make a fortune ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The comments came to Yang Yiyun''s ears, The corner of his mouth showed a smile. In the back hall of the map area, he was invited by the principal to have a cup of tea.


    The old man in charge took a palm sized brocade box in his hand and put it in front of Yang Yiyun. He kindly said, "this is the most detailed map of the whole xishanzhou. You can put it away."


    Yang Yiyun is not polite either. He takes the brocade box directly from his hand. When he opens it, it''s a piece of high-level jade slips. He goes in and has a look. It''s really a map of the whole xishanzhou, but it''s more detailed than he imagined. He murmurs: "this deal is worth it."Then Yang Yi took a cup of tea and looked at the old man with a smile and said, "Sir, do you have anything else you haven''t given me?"


    The old man in charge said with a quick smile: "yes, according to the reward offered by the adventure hall, the bandit Cao Shangfei has a reward of 100000 inferior spirit stones. After deducting 30% of the cost of the adventure hall, the old man also needs 70000 spirit stones. Here is 70000 spirit stones."


    In his speech, the old man waved his hand and a storage bag appeared in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun smiles, and his mind sweeps. It''s a 70000 spirit stone. Anyway, it''s a surprise. You''re welcome to put it away.


    But Yang Yiyun still narrowed his eyes and said, "has the master forgotten one thing?"


    At this time, the old man''s eyes were twinkling, but his heart was thumping. He naturally knew what Yang Yiyun was talking about, but now he had to say no.


    Can only pretend to be stupefied way: "no, map and reward stone, but a lot of points are given to you, you check, if the number is wrong, I can make up for you."


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''m talking about the contract. Do you need me to remind the principal?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    At this time, the old man in charge knew that he couldn''t put on any more, so he could only smile and say, "what a faceless brother, do you think you can do this? When you paid the deposit, because the spirit stone was not enough, you mortgaged three Zhenqi pills as the deposit of ten thousand spirit stones.


    I''ll give you back ten thousand spirit stone now. Let''s make it up. Ha ha, I''m old and useless. I forget about the deposit. Blame me, old man, blame me. "


    "The principal''s contract is clear. After the task is completed, what is mortgaged should be returned intact. Now I ask the principal to return my three genuine Qi pills, Pay off, Lord. Hurry up. I''m in a hurry From the beginning, Yang Yiyun felt that there was something wrong with the old man. He would not forget the deposit, but if he was careless, he knew that the deposit or the three genuine Qi pills had been enjoyed by the old man.


    Well, Yang Yiyun wants Zhenqi pill, which is also the rule of the adventure hall. When the adventurer pays the deposit, he will return what he has mortgaged when the task is completed, without any discount. If he dares to embezzle the mortgaged things of the adventurer and is known by the high-level of the adventure hall, the old man in charge will be severely punished.


    This is the rule set by the adventure king. Everyone in the adventure hall and the adventurers in the world should abide by it.


    The old man in charge is pale when he hears what Yang Yiyun says. If Yang Yiyun yells and is known by the law enforcement Hall of adventure hall, he will die.


    The cold sweat on his forehead all came out and said: "brother Wumian, tell me... To tell you the truth, your three genuine Qi pills are gone. I''m taking them. I''m going to help you. I''m willing to give fifteen thousand spirit stones to compensate you."


    At the moment, the old man in charge was in a cold sweat. He had expected that Yang Yiyun would not finish the task of killing the bandit Cao Shangfei, so he found that Yang Yiyun''s three Zhenqi pills were high-level pills. He couldn''t resist taking one of them. The other two pills were handed over to the family. Now Zhenqi pills can''t be taken out even if he was killed.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun''s three genuine Qi pills are high-level pills, and even the alchemists in the adventure hall may not be able to refine them. If Yang Yiyun refuses to let go, he will be taken away by the law enforcement Hall of the adventure hall. At that time, he will die. No one can save him if he violates the rules set by the adventure king.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the old man in charge really took the pill. It was just three genuine Qi pills. He could refine them easily. He was just angry. At the beginning, the old man in charge made a fool of him, saying that there was no bandit''s bullshit in the bandit''s nest.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the old man offered the compensation of fifteen thousand spirit stones, which was a bit beyond expectation. In his heart, the three true Qi Dan ten thousand spirit stones were very valuable.


    I didn''t expect that the old man would pay fifteen thousand yuan, with one eye. He said in his heart, "if I don''t kill you at this time, I''m not Yang Yiyun."


    Then squinting his eyes, he stretched out three fingers and said, "thirty thousand spirit stones can''t be less than one."


    As soon as the old man looked at Yang Yiyun''s three fingers, he was very happy. In his eyes, the high-level Zhenqi pill is a 10000 spirit stone, which is not expensive at all. He was afraid that Yang Yiyun would repent. He said: "OK, 30000 is 30000."


    With a wave of his hand, the storage bag with thirty thousand spirit stones has been put in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Instead, Yang Yiyun was depressed. He had made many mistakes when he knew it.


    Hello, Zhao Yingli (17033868), thank you for supporting the original. To facilitate the next reading, you can search and pay attention to "if you know each other" in wechat to read the latest and fastest chapter!

 Chapter 936

    But it''s not bad to think about it. A true Qi pill is a ten thousand spirit stone. He earned a lot


    At present, the new construction of Yunmen requires a large number of spirit stones to arrange the array. The forbidden area in the south is very large and the activity area is very broad. Some places must arrange the array. In this way, the number of spirit stones needed is not a small number.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that he can use as many spirit stones as he has.


    "Let''s all think about something. Xia Lu, ah Hui, Wu Jian, you''ve all been in the mountain and sea world for a long time. Do you have anyone who knows how to repair the teleportation array?"


    Therefore, the repair of the transmission array must be done.


    This is a big problem. The transmission array is not an ordinary array. It is a very old array. If you want to be really knowledgeable, if you can''t repair the transmission array in the southern restricted area, then the value of the southern restricted area will be greatly reduced. But once it is repaired, the potential of the southern restricted area will be enormous, which has immeasurable significance for the development of Cloud Gate.


    Liu Xiqi is the most urgent problem at present, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand the teleportation array. Master Yun tianxie is no longer there, and he can''t find anyone to consult. Now he can only find such a person, but where can he find it?


    After everyone finished, Liu Xiqi said: "Yunzi, you asked me to repair the teleportation array. All that should be done is done. Now you need an array master who knows how to teleport the array. There is no such person. There is no way to do it in the future!"


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I''ve got the rules about Lingshi. You don''t need elixir. Give me the list of materials you need for the construction, and this thing can be done tomorrow."


    You and I have expressed our own views. In a word, it''s just one sentence. However, it''s easy to handle everything with a spirit stone.


    At this time, Chen qibian, who was not in charge of the building, said bitterly: "it''s convenient for the sect leader to build. After all, we are a sect of Xiuzhen. Any building needs array existence. Now we don''t have array master''s advice to build, and we also need some genius''s assistance, These are all missing. "


    Lu Xuexi, as a Dharma protector, put forward his own opinions and said to Yang Yiyun, "the whole forbidden area in the south is too big. It''s not safe at last. We are now in a place where there is no defense at all. It''s very dangerous for monsters or bandits to break in. So I suggest that we immediately arrange a large array of defense."


    After stepping into the Yunmen hall, Yang Yiyun found the people and took out the xiaozaohua Dan. He asked Lu Xuexi to assign it to them. He explained the cultivation items and asked about the difficulties in the construction progress of Yunmen.


    The two or three hundred disciples of Yunmen are all practitioners. They will be very quick to build.


    After going out of the pass, I walked around. For half a month, there was already a big hall in xiaoyaochi mountain, which was very impressive.


    The alchemy materials in his hand also cost 7788. After Yang Yiyun left the pass, he was ready to trade the pills with the principal old man in the adventure King City in exchange for what he needed.


    I believe that with this group of small nature alchemy, those disciples of the golden elixir period will step into the realm of Yuanying.


    At present, only the great apprentice Dugu regret and three apprentices Wujian, Lu sisters, Wu Moqiu and Dugu merciless are in Yuanying realm, while others are still wandering in Jindan realm.


    There are not many yuan infant States, let alone the state of orifices.


    It can make everyone''s accomplishments have a leap and improvement, but the current accomplishments of Cloud Gate people are too weak in the mountain and sea world.


    After that, he refined ten heats of xiaozaohua pills, which are commonly used by monks when the golden elixir comes out of the body. However, he tried to make ten heats of xiaozaohua pills, which are not very effective for him, but they are effective for all Yunmen disciples. After refining ten heats at one time, they are enough for all Yunmen.


    For the next three days, Yang Yiyun spent all his sleep and food refining elixir, refining five furnaces of Zhenqi elixir, 12 pills, a total of 60 elixirs. According to each 10000 spirit stone, there are 600000 spirit stones.


    The price is not low. It''s a good deal.


    Yang Yiyun did not go out of the cave after Yuan Shen''s return to the noumenon. He studied the refining of pills and was ready to do business with the old man who was in charge of the adventure hall. There were too many things needed for Yunmen''s new construction in the south. The spirit stone was the source of the practitioners'' cultivation, especially in places like xishanzhou where the spirit of heaven and earth was lacking, it was hard currency, and any transaction could not do without the spirit stone.


    After returning to the South restricted area, it is still Jinwu cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s from the ancient clan in the mountain and sea world, but for the adventure hall, there is a great shortage of pills.


    In a few words, after the conversation, Yang Yiyun determined that the adventure hall really needed pills. But the old man in charge held a suspicious attitude and didn''t think that Yang Yiyun could come up with many high-level pills at all. At most, he would come up with two or three pills."It''s a deal. As long as you have the elixir in your hand, you need as many old people as you want. It''s not a matter of spirit stone."


    "Well, you don''t believe I''ve said too much now. I''ll come back in three days, and we''ll talk about it then."


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s easygoing way of speaking, the old man in charge also said casually: "if you were a pill of mortgage level before, a 10000 inferior spirit stone, how many, spirit stone is not a problem."


    Knowing that the old man didn''t believe me, he said directly, "I didn''t mention whether I lied. I just asked, what''s the price of Zhenqi pill? How much do you want? "


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and didn''t want to explain it to him. He was an alchemist. Pills like Zhenqi pills were high-level pills in the eyes of the chief old man. In his eyes, they were just ordinary.


    This time, the old man in charge sank his face and said, "is the faceless brother old? Even if you look at the mountains and seas, it''s not a low-level pill. If you can have half a bottle, it''s already in the sky. How can you have as many as you want? "


    "As much as you want." Yang Yiyun said slowly.


    Now I hear Yang Yiyun say that there are still pills in his hands, which makes the old man happy.


    After all, it''s a high-level genuine Qi pill. In the adventure City, even ordinary pills are not common, let alone high-level pills.


    When the old man heard Yang Yiyun say this, his eyes burst out with Jingguang and said, "brother faceless, are you serious?" In fact, in the old man''s mind, he thought that Yang Yiyun''s Zhenqi pill was obtained from other places. He never thought that Yang Yiyun would have such a high-level pill.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "I can still provide the elixir for you in the future."


    Hearing the speech, the principal shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s not the need of old people, but the whole adventure hall and even the whole adventure city are short of pills. In the final analysis, xishanzhou is the territory of adventurers, not the activity area of those ancient sects in the mountain and sea world. They have inherited all kinds of pills and won''t strain the resources of pills, But adventure King City has always been lack of resources of pills


    After thinking about it, he asked the old man with a smile, "Lord, do you need pills like this?"


    Therefore, it is necessary to arrange a large formation covering the whole southern restricted area.


    For the time being, Jiaolong is a big demon, and the southern restricted area can still be safe. If the news of Jiaolong''s departure is spread, he and the whole Cloud Gate disciples will be exposed. The whole xishanzhou has complex forces, and once attacked jointly, it will be a devastating blow.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the cultivation of Yunmen''s disciples, relatives and friends is too weak in the whole mountain and sea, and it is difficult to survive even in xishanzhou.


    If a large array is set up in the southern restricted area, it will be a defense and a guarantee for the new cloud gate.


    The southern restricted area has an area of more than 100000 Li. To set up such a large array, the cost of Lingshi will be a huge amount. Of course, not only Lingshi but also various array materials are needed. The world needs Lingshi to buy.


    Yang Yiyun thought whether a big array could be set up in the southern restricted area?


    A crazy, bold idea came out of my mind.


    This is reflected in the old man in charge.


    According to Zheng Binbin, even the three major alchemists in the adventure palace may not be able to refine some pills. They are often in the state of no market, that is to say, the price of pills is very high.


    The whole adventure city is poor in pills, and there are few decent alchemy, let alone good pills.


    Put away the thirty thousand spirit stone, Yang Yiyun suddenly flashed a flash in his mind, thinking whether he could do a deal with the adventure hall?

 Chapter 937

    Xia Lu shook her head and said, "I''ve been practicing with my master all the year round. I haven''t been out much, and I haven''t heard from my master that anyone knows how to repair the teleportation array."


    Dugu regret and Wujian also looked ashamed and said, "master, we haven''t heard of that either."


    We all don''t know where there is an array master who knows how to transmit the array. For a moment, the Hall fell into silence.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came to mind in the corner of the hall and said, "brother Yang... Oh no, Lord, I''ve heard of an array master who specializes in teleportation array."


    Yang Yiyun looked up and said that it was Lao mengtou who had joined Yunmen. At this time, he was standing in the corner of the hall.


    "Lao Meng, come up and talk." Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Lao mengtou, a veteran in the world, also said that he knew the existence of Youzhen mage.


    But think about the past. This old man has been fighting all his life. He has been making fried dough sticks. To put it bluntly, he has been practicing. Such people like to take shortcuts most, and those who like to take shortcuts are usually well-informed and knowledgeable. Ordinary people are broad, because they will pay attention to and inquire about things that others don''t know, and they will visit places that others don''t go, Trying to find a shortcut.


    So don''t say that this old man will bring a surprise to himself.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the slovenly old mengtou. In fact, if he hadn''t been brought back by Yang Yiyun, everyone would not have let him enter the hall. It was because Yang Yiyun had brought him that all the old mengtou had the chance to enter the newly built Yunmen hall.


    Now, I didn''t expect that everyone would have a headache. It''s the problem of looking for the array master. This slovenly old man actually said that he knew?


    It really makes people feel unreliable.


    However, when Yang Yiyun asked him to speak, no one would say anything.


    But I also want to hear what the old man can say.


    Lao mengtou is not nervous in front of all the people in Yunmen. For one thing, there is not much in the whole Yunmen Yuanying realm, and the feeling of going out of the body is even less. There are only Yang Yiyun and Xia Lu. Coupled with his old-fashioned character, there is no fear.


    Lao mengtou also feels that he is a bit out of place in front of these people in Yunmen. He knows that if he wants to integrate into Yunmen, he still needs to make contributions. Today, when Yang Yiyun and his colleagues discussed things, Lao mengtou knew that his opportunity had come.


    No one knows that he has been wandering in the whole mountain and sea world. As for Yang Yiyun''s search for a mage to repair the ancient transmission array, he really knows that there is such a person.


    So he knew that he had a chance to make contributions.


    After Yang Yiyun entered the cloud gate, Lao mengtou knew that the cloud gate was a newly established Cloud Gate, and it was not a local clan in the mountain and sea world, but a cloud gate from the earth. Lao mengtou naturally heard of the existence of the earth, and called it the outer sea world in the mountain and sea world.


    Although the current Yunmen disciples are very weak, after a few days of observation, he found that Yang Yiyun''s Yunmen is very unique. He can''t say that it is totally different from the clan in the mountain and sea world.


    Old Meng tou seems to have expected Yang Yiyun to ask this question. His eyes are surprisingly calm. At this moment, his lazy and slovenly breath disappears. He says slowly in a very calm tone: "I am Meng Changqing, the immortal of the eastern array... Do you believe me?"


    On the way to adventure Wangcheng, Yang Yiyun still uses a faceless puppet, and Lao mengtou follows him. After they get out of the southern restricted area, Yang Yiyun suddenly stops and stares at Lao mengtou, saying: "Lao Meng, I trust you, but... Should you be honest with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the hall, he called to Lao Meng''s head, "Lao Meng, please accompany me to an adventure palace."


    Then he got up and said, "let''s do this first. I''ll think of a way to deal with the teleportation array. Let''s build the Cloud Gate attic Palace first. I''ll go to the adventure King City. When the pills are sold, there will be no shortage of construction materials and spirit stones."


    In the silence of the crowd, Yang Yiyun Yu Guangzhong suddenly sees the old Meng''s eyes in the main hall flickering. At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly moves in his heart and thinks of something.


    It''s a problem!


    If Xia Lu is telling the truth, Lao mengtou doesn''t mean to say that the eastern array immortal has disappeared, and the Western array demon Yang Wentian announces that he is closed. How can Yang Wentian get out of the pass? Or the people who were thousands of years ago, not to mention what accomplishments they have achieved, can they please move?


    Xia Lu said that everyone present, including Yang Yiyun, took in the cold air. A thousand years ago, he was able to use the golden elixir array to kill Yuanying. What a terrible array accomplishment?


    It is said that two thousand years ago, Meng Changqing, the immortal of the eastern array, and Yang Wentian, the devil of the Western array, were able to use the golden elixir cultivation to kill Yuanying Da Yuanman with the way of array, and their prestige resounded throughout the whole mountain and sea world. If those two were still alive, they would have been able to cultivate heaven now, right? If Yang Wentian could really repair the array, it would be better. But where can we find those characters? Even if you can find it, can you please move it? "At this time, Xia Lu suddenly said in a voice: "after listening to old Meng tou''s words, I remember that my master once said the story of Meng Changqing, the immortal of the eastern array, and Yang, the devil of the Western array, asking heaven. These two people were the figures in the mountain and sea world thousands of years ago. They really had such a thing, but later I heard that they were not convinced of each other in the way of array. After a contest, Meng Changqing, the immortal of the eastern array, disappeared from sight, and Yang Wentian also announced that he was not going to enter the mountain sea.


    The eastern array immortals and the Western array demons are all the ways to cultivate the array, which can be long or short. Yang Wentian, the array demons, studies the way of transmitting the array, while the eastern array immortals are good at attacking the array, one transmitting, one attacking, which is called the eastern array immortals and the Western array demons. "


    Lao Meng''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness, and then said: "the array immortal has become the past. Now only the array demon Yang Wentian can repair and transmit the array, and even if any array immortal exists, there is no way to repair and transmit the array.


    Yang Yiyun pondered, looked at the old Meng tou and said, "listen to what you mean, the magic Yang asked the heavenly name to call the array. Isn''t there an immortal in dongshanzhou?"


    It''s said that the Yang family is in a myriad array, and no one can find it. Even if they know where the Yang family is, no one can break into the myriad array. The gate is mainly used to repair the forbidden area in the South and transmit the array. Maybe only Yang Wentian can do it in the mountain and sea world. "


    The reason why the Yang family in the south of the bandit''s nest can''t stand down is that Yang Wentian, the demon of the Yang Wentian formation, has become a super force in the bandit''s nest. Yang Wentian is the best at transmitting arrays, so no one can catch the Yang family when they walk in xishanzhou, and no one can find the real location of the Yang family.


    "I, Lao Meng, swear to heaven that every sentence is true. If anyone in the whole mountain and sea world knows the best way to transmit array, Lao Yang of the Yang family in the south of the bandit''s nest asks heaven. This man is obsessed with the way of array. It''s very important to enter the way with array. He is known as array devil, and he is also known as East immortal and West devil with a sanxiu in dongshanzhou.


    "Lao mengtou, are you serious?" Yang Yiyun is a little unconvinced.


    In addition, there is a person who specializes in the transmission array in this bandit family.


    Yang Yiyun frowns. He has heard about the Yang family in the south of the bandit''s nest from Zhou madman. Zhou madman even regards himself as a member of the bandit family. Unexpectedly, now Lao mengtou has also mentioned the bandit family.


    Hearing that Yang Yiyun asked him to come forward to speak, Lao mengtou was not polite. He went forward to salute Yang Yiyun and said, "report back to the sect leader, there is a strong bandit family Yang family in the south of the bandit''s nest, whose family has an array master who is obsessed with the way of transmitting array. They should be able to repair the transmission array of our Cloud Gate."


    It was a chance to gamble, so today he stood up.


    If there is no chance in the future, he will eventually turn into loess.


    Therefore, Lao mengtou always has a feeling that he is close to Yang Yiyun. He may be able to return to the peak of the past.


    Yang Yiyun can''t see through in his eyes. This kind of seeing through is not cultivation, but people.


    But in Yunmen, in Yang Yiyun, he saw hope, or a feeling.


    Of course, with the strength of his old mengtou Yuanying in his early years, he would be able to find a family and live a comfortable life. But that way, he would never want to return to the peak of his cultivation in his life. No one knows that he was once a man of great influence in the world of mountains and seas. Unfortunately


    Wandering all my life, He also wanted to take root in this clan, but the clan in the mountain and sea world would not want him to be such a bad old man.


    So Lao mengtou decided to integrate into cloud gate and become a real member of Cloud Gate. He likes such a lively and humane clan.


    This is very to his taste.


    This kind of feeling Lao Meng tou thought for a few days, and finally realized that it was the angry and humane sect.

 Chapter 938

    Yang Yiyun looked at laomengtou and was almost choked to death by laomengtou''s words. He thought laomengtou was Meng. He guessed that this laomengtou might have something to do with the immortal Meng Changqing.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, it is most likely that Lao mengtou is the descendant of Meng Changqing, the eastern array immortal. He said that knowing the old man''s direct old saying, I am Meng Changqing!


    Letter?


    The letter is the ghost.


    This is the first reaction in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    But when he saw Lao Meng''s eyes, he knew that the old man was not lying.


    But it''s not right to think about it. According to Xia Lu, it''s said that Meng Changqing, the immortal of the eastern array, and Yang, the devil of the Western array, had been practicing in the golden elixir period a thousand years ago, and they were talented people in the way of array. Their training speed is definitely faster than that of ordinary monks.


    However, the old Meng''s head in front of him was Yuan Ying''s early cultivation, which was unreasonable.


    Thousands of years of time array genius Meng Changqing to the beginning of Yuanying?


    This is not reasonable.


    But looking at the complicated and bitter eyes of Lao Meng tou, Yang Yiyun could see that he was talking seriously. After all, he said, "I believe."


    There must be something in the eyes of Lao Meng''s head.


    "Master, let''s talk while we walk," said Lao mengtou.


    At this moment, Lao mengtou''s whole body''s breath changed. He became calm and atmospheric, and had a feeling that Yang Yiyun could not say.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "OK, then tell me your story."


    "It''s not a show off, but I know if I don''t, you won''t get your trust." Old Meng tou said.


    Yang Yiyun did not interrupt him, listening to him continue.


    "The world knows that Yang and I are not compatible, but it''s superficial. In fact, we are all arrogant when we meet each other. We don''t agree with each other. We often compare the way of array together. Slowly, we become friends who cherish each other and heroes.


    One day, we got a news that there was a relic of ancient array somewhere in the great wilderness. We made an appointment to explore that relic of ancient array... "


    When he said this, Lao mengtou''s tone was full of bitterness. After a pause, he continued: "at that time, we all achieved Yuanying''s great accomplishment, In addition, they are all arrogant and have no fear.


    Hearing the bitterness of Lao mengtou''s words, Yang Yiyun said seriously: "I''m not kidding. Although the insects in your Dantian are very powerful, there are more powerful alien insects in me than the insects. I''m the king of insects. Now I may not be able to deal with the insects in your Dantian, but when the insects in my Dantian grow up, there should be opportunities."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I guess I can''t be saved. The poisonous insects in Dantian are exotic insects from ancient array. It''s very difficult to eliminate them." Lao mengtou joined Yunmen to see that Yang Yiyun is unique and different from other people. That is to find a chance for himself. When he arrived at the poisonous insects in Dantian, he had no choice but to eliminate them, If you can''t, just appoint.


    Shaking his head, Yang Yiyun looked at laomeng head sympathetically and said: "laomeng, don''t worry. Since you have joined Yunmen, I, the sect leader, will try my best to help you. I can''t let you, the immortal, be devoured by an insect in vain."


    For nearly a thousand years, the aura absorbed by laomengtou has been provided to the poisonous insects in the Dantian, and it is a miracle that his cultivation can be maintained in the early stage of Yuanying. As laomengtou said, sooner or later, he will die and be sucked up by the poisonous insects in the Dantian.


    And the cultivation has really reached the initial level of distraction, which is really terrible.


    Yang Yiyun is still in shock. According to his judgment, the insect in laomeng''s head should be an alien insect like his own.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Lao mengtou said bitterly.


    Lao mengtou didn''t lie, so everything he said was true.


    But the next moment, his spiritual power was suddenly swallowed by this insect. Yang Yiyun quickly cut off his spiritual power and withdrew from Lao Meng''s head. He breathed cold air in his heart.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t believe in evil spirits and went to test the insects.


    Sure enough, as Lao mengtou said, it was this little finger sized bug that was constantly devouring the true Qi of his Yuanying. From the breath, I felt that this bug was really powerful.


    When Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness entered laomengtou''s elixir field, he saw that laomengtou''s elixir field was empty without any real Qi. On laomengtou Yuanying''s head, there was an almost transparent poisonous insect, which was similar to the original human face spirit insect, but smaller than the insect.


    After getting the permission of laomengtou, Yang Yiyun is also impolite and releases his spiritual consciousness into laomengtou''s Dantian.It''s taboo to check other people''s Dantian among monks, because Dantian is the foundation of every monk, so you can''t check it casually.


    "Yes and no, please check." Lao mengtou naturally knew that Yang Yiyun could not believe him if he listened to his one-sided words, so he simply agreed.


    "Lao Meng, can I see the situation in your Dantian?" After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said it.


    However, Yang Yiyun still needs to make sure that if there are poisonous insects in laomengtou Dantian, then he is the real Eastern immortal Meng Changqing.


    But according to what Lao mengtou said, he was occupied by a poisonous insect in his elixir. In this way, Lao mengtou was also a poor man.


    Is old Meng''s head Meng Changqing?


    Although Yang Yiyun himself is also active in array, he is not good at it. Moreover, he has a lot to do. How can he build array every day?


    Meng Changqing, known as an array immortal, is good at attack array. If there is a person called an array immortal in Yunmen, all the problems will be solved.


    Yang Yiyun was really shocked. If what Lao mengtou said was true, he would see the baby.


    Other people can''t ask him to go out of the mountain, but I should be able to. If the sect leader goes to ask Yang Wentian, Lao Meng can go with the sect leader. I could have gone alone, but there are arrays in the Yang family''s nest, so I can''t go out of the body, so I''ll take the lead. I believe Yang Wentian will give me face. "


    Today, only Yang Wentian can find the person who can repair the teleportation array. In which ancient array relic, I helped Yang Wentian to attack the poisonous insects. Otherwise, the poisonous insects in my Dantian today should be in Yang Wentian''s Dantian, so he owes me a favor.


    Therefore, Lao Meng has accepted his fate. Now this safe and stable place of cultivation can avoid the rest of his life. It''s our fate to meet the sect leader twice. This time, we become a part of Cloud Gate. It''s also a good choice to spend the rest of our life in Cloud Gate.


    That evil animal is really weird, and I don''t know what kind of existence it is. There is no way to do anything about it. I have a feeling that one day, when it absorbs enough aura in my elixir field, or its cultivation reaches a certain level, it will be the death time of my old Meng.


    The reason why I stand up and talk about this today is that I want to find a stable cultivation environment for myself. I''ve gone to the mountain and sea world these years in order to find a way to take out the poisonous insects that occupy the Dantian, but... I''ve tried everything. Any powerful force that enters the Dantian to drive out the poisonous insects will be devoured by the poisonous insects.


    It can be said that in the past thousand years, I have been completely controlled by the poisonous insects. Now I am a puppet. If the poisonous insects occupy my elixir field for so many years, I guess I have reached the cultivation of distraction.


    Not only that, if I don''t absorb the aura to enter the elixir field and give it to the insect, it will eat my elixir field Yuanying, and it will hurt my soul.


    For many years, no matter how much aura I absorbed, I have been engulfed by poisonous insects hidden in my elixir field. That''s why I haven''t made any progress in my cultivation for so many years. I''ve also thought of all the ways to expel the poisonous insects in my elixir field, no matter refining or external force.


    We triggered a poisonous insect array. When we escaped to break the array, I helped Yang Wentian to attack the poisonous insect. He used the transmission array to make us happy. But after that time, my elixir field was occupied by an array poisonous insect.


    As a result, I encountered an unprecedented crisis that time. The complexity and strength of that ancient array were beyond our understanding. It took decades for me to come out. My cultivation fell sharply at that time, reached the early stage of Yuanying, and never made any progress since then.

 Chapter 939

    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s unbelievable face, Liu Lingling knew that Yang Yiyun had misunderstood him. She also blamed herself for not saying it clearly. She stared and said, "what do you think of Yang Yiyun? I... I mean, I don''t have my ID card. You take me with you and use your ID card to open a room in a hotel. " Then he added: "of course, open a good room, you go back."


    Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed, but he was also relieved. He almost regarded Liu Lingling as a casual person. After hearing her explanation, he said, "this scared me to death, but I didn''t take my ID card with me when I rented."


    "Why don''t I go with you? Can''t you let me sleep on the street if I can''t go back to school? " Liu Lingling said pitifully.


    "That''s troublesome. Come with me!" Yang Yiyun said and left.


    Today, Liu Lingling is an eye opener. When is the lonely classmate so tough?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She''s soft all over now. She''s floating when she walks. This guy doesn''t know how to help her. She says she''ll go.


    "Is aunt''s charm really so bad? Or is Yang Yiyun not interested in women at all? "


    Liu Lingling''s brain hole is wide open. When she thinks so in her mind, she goes to chase Yang Yiyun. It''s too dark here. She''s afraid of it.


    But without taking a few steps, Liu Lingling felt dizzy, which should be the side effect of taking it. Looking at Yang Yiyun who couldn''t walk in front of her, Liu Lingling said angrily: "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Yiyun was slapped in the face by Liu Lingling. Up to now, he is still hot. He doesn''t have a good tone for her.


    I was spoiled and pampered since I was a child. I was regarded as the apple of my eye by my family. No one yelled or scolded me. I was also a flower in class at school. When did a boy do this?


    Seeing the impatient look on Yang Yiyun''s face, Liu Lingling felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. Her tears rolled around her eyes. She burst into a big lady''s temper and roared, "Yang Yiyun, I''m dizzy. Can''t you help me?"


    Many boys can''t see girls crying most, and so can Yang Yiyun. Seeing Liu Lingling''s watery eyes, he lost more than half of his anger.


    "Forget it, I owe you!" Muttering, he walked over and helped Liu Lingling to walk. He also knew that the medicine Liu Lingling had taken had sequelae on her body, and the first feature was that her body was weak.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to help her arm, but Liu Lingling''s arm was directly on his shoulder.


    This way of walking is torture for Yang Yiyun.


    "I said, can''t you hold my hand? I''m not afraid of a girl. What''s a big man afraid of? " When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun blushing and shy, she was very happy. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was still so conservative. When she walked, she didn''t dare to leave her hands hanging. Normally, he should hold his hand with one hand and hold her waist with the other.


    However, Yang Yiyun looks like a tiger in awe. He seems to dislike himself very much. If he touches him, his hands will be dirty.


    This makes Liu Lingling funny and angry.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun walked with his arms hanging. He was so sad that he didn''t dare to touch Liu Lingling. Now, you let me catch him.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take advantage of it?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Small sample? I can see that you are not interested in women. Tell me if you like men? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. " Liu Lingling''s face is full of gossip.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that black became purple.


    "All right, I get it. I get it. You don''t have to say it."


    When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, she thought she had poked him in pain, so she quickly made a sound and refused to let Yang Yiyun go on.


    Yang Yiyun had ten thousand crows floating in his heart. He simply didn''t talk to her. He immediately grabbed Liu Lingling''s hand and Xiao Manyao and helped her to go.


    "If you treat me as a basic friend, I''m not polite. If you don''t take advantage of me, you''re a son of a bitch!" Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    And Liu Lingling really regards Yang Yiyun as a base friend who is not close to women.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at Yang Yiyun''s residence.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun made a lot of money, but Liu Lingling took Yang Yiyun as a basic friend."Wait downstairs for me to get my ID card!" After arriving downstairs, Yang Yiyun released her and said.


    When Liu Lingling saw that this place was a deep alley, dark and dark, she dared to wait alone.


    "I''ll... I''ll go with you." Yang Yiyun has been regarded as a base friend who has no interest in women in his heart, and he is not afraid of what he will do with her when he goes upstairs.


    "All right, let''s go!" Yang Yiyun didn''t think much.


    The house he rents is self built. It''s a six story building with a small yard. It''s a single room of 40 or 50 square meters, with a separate bathroom and kitchen. There are several universities nearby, all of which are self built for college students, and the rent is not expensive.


    Yang Yiyun''s room is on the third floor. After going upstairs, turn on the light.


    Liu Lingling looked at the room for a while. Instead of the messy boys in her imagination, she was very clean and tidy. A bed, a big sofa, a set of computer desk and notebook were the old and heavy associations. The books on the desk were all neat, which was better than the girls'' rooms. This made Liu Lingling more sure that Yang Yiyun was a basic friend, Which boy is not slovenly? I feel much more at ease with him.


    "Sit down and I''ll go to the bathroom." Yang Yiyun said casually and went into the bathroom.


    Liu Lingling, however, was lying on Yang Yiyun''s bed.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun came out of the room and saw that Liu Lingling had fallen asleep on her bed.


    "Hello, Liu Lingling, wake up..."


    "Well, it''s three or four o''clock for Yang Yiyun. I''ll make do with you one night and leave at dawn!" Liu Lingling said with sleepiness.


    "You sleep in my bed, where do I sleep?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. Is there such a girl? She''s not afraid to give her up?


    "Oh, isn''t there a sofa? You''re a big man. Don''t disturb me. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow!" With that, Liu Lingling directly retracted her head into the quilt.


    "No..."


    Yang Yiyun is completely speechless.


    Seeing Liu Lingling''s naughty behavior, he didn''t move, which completely overturned the image of Gao Leng ban Hua in his mind.


    The bed was occupied by Liu Lingling, and Yang Yiyun had to go to the sofa.


    In the face of a beautiful woman in bed, Yang Yiyun not moved?


    How is that possible? He is a normal man, not a saint.


    But today, Liu Lingling has been drugged. Although she was relieved by herself, there are still some sequelae, which affect her brain''s judgment. It was her unconsciousness at that time.


    So Yang Yiyun will not take advantage of others'' danger!


    Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t sleep anyway, so he closed his eyes and digested the truth cultivation knowledge that master taught him today.


    After dawn the next day, when a ray of sunlight from the East shone on his face, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and trembled with excitement.


    Last night, I digested the truth cultivation knowledge taught by my master for a long time, and I really felt like a treasure.


    First of all, cultivation can be divided into different levels. In the information given by master, in theory, all living beings in the world can practice.


    And cultivation is also called "cultivation of truth". Cultivating the nature of the heart of truth and pursuing the true self are for cultivation of truth.


    From the beginning of the Qi refining period, there are nine levels in the cultivation realm of practitioners. One level is to refine Qi to the highest level. This realm is mainly to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into the body and refine the muscles and bones of the body. With each level of improvement, one''s own strength will be stronger. After the breakthrough, there will be the next realm, the foundation period


    In addition, Yang Yiyun put all the medical skills I''ve finished reading the information about alchemy.


    The feeling after watching is that he will become a miracle doctor on the earth, because what master teaches is not medical skills. On the earth, it is magic and divine skills.


    Of course, the use of a lot of medical skills, is to use Qi with the use of, otherwise it is impossible to see a doctor.


    If there is real Qi in the body, Yang Yiyun thinks that with the medical skills and principles in his mind, cancer is not incurable. Even the medical skills of the living dead are also there. However, the higher the demand for cultivation is, the higher the demand for cultivation is.


    On Monday today, there are still classes in school. Yang Yiyun is going to shout Liu Lingling, who is still sleeping, to go to school together.


    She went over and called three times without moving. She was still sleeping with her head wrapped in the quilt.


    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?

 Chapter 940

    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun face some bitterness: "unknowingly, it''s nine o''clock in the evening, I''m going to be late for work tonight, I hope not to be detained."


    Yang Yiyun was born in a poor family. He earned his college tuition by working part-time in a bar at night. He goes to work at 8:30 every night. Now he is half an hour late.


    Rushed out of the park, gritted his teeth and took a taxi to the bar.


    Although he has been handed down by the twelve robbers, it can be said that he can rise with the help of any real cultivation method taught by Lao Xie in his mind.


    However, at present, he has not been cultivated, but his body is more powerful than ordinary people after being washed by the power of the old evil spirit.


    He is still a poor student and has to work part-time.


    After arriving at the bar, the manager just nagged a few words and didn''t say anything. He just asked me to go to work. There were a lot of guests this weekend.


    Yang Yiyun changed his waiter''s clothes and began to shuttle in each box to deliver drinks. He was busy until two o''clock in the morning and went to the toilet.


    When he came out of the washroom, he suddenly saw a familiar person in the corridor, Liu Lingling, who was ban Hua.


    She was helped into the box by two young men who looked like jerks.


    Yang Yiyun has seen all kinds of things in the bar. At a glance, he knows that Liu Lingling has been drugged.


    If it were for other people, he would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but now, Yang Yiyun is entangled in his heart.


    Liu Lingling is a classmate and a class flower. Like many boys, Yang Yiyun also regarded her as a goddess. Although they didn''t say much on weekdays, they were classmates after all.


    Just now the two young people saw that they were just mischievous. Take her to the box and you can naturally guess the result.


    Who cares?


    Yang Yiyun struggled in his heart.


    Then he thought about his unusual audio-visual ability and strength after he was washed by his master and improved his physique. Yang Yiyun thought that it would not be a problem to deal with the two gangsters.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "if you do it, you will offend the bastards in the society. I can''t let myself regret it." If you don''t care, Liu Lingling''s life will be ruined.


    What''s more, he also wants to try. What''s the difference between his body, which has been washed by his master, and ordinary people''s body? It''s like a small test of ox knife. Anyway, he can easily pick up a few hundred jin boulder. It should be easy to deal with a few gangsters.


    After taking off his work clothes, Yang Yiyun went to the door of the box and knocked on the door. After listening to the loud music, he simply raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Touch ~"


    The strength of this foot was so great that the door leaves were broken by him.


    The box door was kicked open by Yang Yiyun, but he was stunned by the situation inside.


    In the box, there were not only two bad youths, but also six. But Liu Lingling''s figure is not visible. When Yu Guangzhong sees a figure shaking in the box bathroom, he knows that she has been brought inside.


    One on six, the number is a little more than Yang Yiyun expected, but he will not retreat if he has rushed in.


    At this time, the music stopped, and all six people looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face. A yellow haired young man stared: "are you sick? Who are you


    This kind of person Yang Yiyun sees many in the night, also does not waste words kick in the past: "I am your uncle."


    "Touch Young Huang Mao was kicked by Yang Yiyun and landed in the corner.


    The other five people grabbed the beer bottle and hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    In less than half a minute, all six people were lying on the ground in wail.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s confidence in himself is greatly increased. He finds that his strength and sense organs are sharp and frightening. He is such a gangster. Let alone six, even 20 is not enough for him to fight.


    Too late to think, he quickly went to the bathroom and kicked the glass door with a very rude kick.


    "Bang ~"


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling is in the bathroom. At the moment, she is being pulled out of her coat by a young man. It seems that she is just about to prepare for the beast.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh, but fortunately in time, otherwise Liu Lingling would be destroyed.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun made the young people panic.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Laozi is? I tell you, don''t be so nosy. "


    Ruan Wenhao calmed down after his initial panic. Today, he finally cheated Liu Lingling. He was about to achieve his wish. He didn''t know how to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.Ruan family and Liu family are business partners. Since he met Liu Lingling two years ago, he has been fascinated. Unfortunately, Liu Lingling doesn''t like him at all.


    After several pursuits, Liu Lingling sneered at him and made him very angry. Today, he finally found an excuse to cheat Liu Lingling into the bar, drugged her and prepared to bow to the overlord.


    Yang Yiyun did not answer, directly walked over and kicked Ruan Wenhao.


    "Ah ~" after slaughtering pigs, Ruan Wenhao fainted directly.


    Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on Liu Lingling. Yang Yiyun picks her up and leaves.


    He can see that this young man who is plotting against Liu Lingling is a dandy with rich advantages. He can''t stir up trouble for the time being. The purpose is to save people. Let''s leave the bar quickly.


    Holding Liu Lingling, she left the back door of the bar and ran all the way to an alley before stopping to catch her breath.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Liu Lingling in his arms wrapped her hands around his neck, her eyes blurred, and began to kiss him.


    Yang Yiyun is obsessed with her soft and moist lips, but she knows in her heart that this is the cause of her drug attack. You can''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise it will be no different from the young people just now.


    He pushed Liu Lingling away in his arms, worried about gain and loss. Yang Yiyun searched for the method of detoxification in medical theory in his mind. In a moment, he had a solution.


    In several acupoints of Liu Lingling''s body, the method of point massage can release the drug force in her body, and then she can wake up.


    After finishing the last hand, Liu Lingling''s body temperature in her arms is no longer hot, no longer writhing and groaning, and her eyes are clear again.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the next moment, Liu Lingling didn''t give him a thank-you.


    It was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "It''s you... Yang Yiyun? What have you done to me, brute? "


    Liu Lingling pushes Yang Yiyun away and looks at him angrily.


    Yang Yiyun was slapped by Liu Lingling.


    What saved you? No thanks, no scolding?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun became angry: "are you sick? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been trapped and forked. Think about who you met in the bar? "


    After being yelled by Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling came back to herself. She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao asked her out today... She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao gave her a hundred juice and fainted.


    Because the Ruan family has business relations with the Liu family, Ruan Wenhao''s obsession makes her not tired. Liu Lingling also wants to tell Ruan Wenhao not to bother her any more, so she comes to the bar to meet her.


    Now think about it, Liu Lingling will understand that it is Ruan Wenhao, the son of a bitch, who has drugged herself.


    As for Yang Yiyun, a lonely classmate in the class, she heard that he worked part-time in a bar at night, so she understood that it was Yang Yiyun who saved her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Lingling is surprised that Yang Yiyun''s character is different from that of others. This boy doesn''t contact with others. She didn''t expect that today she not only saved herself, but also yelled at her. This is not like the lonely Yang Yiyun in the class at all.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Liu Lingling apologized.


    "Hum, please don''t treat me as a prisoner. Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun, still on fire, snorted at Liu Lingling and left.


    Watching Yang Yiyun turn around and go, Liu Lingling''s teeth itch in her heart, and she doubts whether her charm is 30% off? Class flower in this boy''s eyes a face of disgust, even if it is a misunderstanding hit you, there is no need to do it?


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the early morning. Liu Lingling is a little afraid.


    "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~" she stamped her feet and ran after her.


    Yang Yiyun has no good way: "what are you doing with me? Go back to school


    "I''m afraid," Liu Lingling said weakly.


    "Please, the school is not far away. I can walk there in more than ten minutes. I live outside. Go back by yourself!" Because he works part-time in the bar in the evening, Yang Yiyun rents a small single room outside in order to go to work.


    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.

 Chapter 941

    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s unbelievable face, Liu Lingling knew that Yang Yiyun had misunderstood him. She also blamed herself for not saying it clearly. She stared and said, "what do you think of Yang Yiyun? I... I mean, I don''t have my ID card. You take me with you and use your ID card to open a room in a hotel. " Then he added: "of course, open a good room, you go back."


    Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed, but he was also relieved. He almost regarded Liu Lingling as a casual person. After hearing her explanation, he said, "this scared me to death, but I didn''t take my ID card with me when I rented."


    "Why don''t I go with you? Can''t you let me sleep on the street if I can''t go back to school? " Liu Lingling said pitifully.


    "That''s troublesome. Come with me!" Yang Yiyun said and left.


    Today, Liu Lingling is an eye opener. When is the lonely classmate so tough?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She''s soft all over now. She''s floating when she walks. This guy doesn''t know how to help her. She says she''ll go.


    "Is aunt''s charm really so bad? Or is Yang Yiyun not interested in women at all? "


    Liu Lingling''s brain hole is wide open. When she thinks so in her mind, she goes to chase Yang Yiyun. It''s too dark here. She''s afraid of it.


    But without taking a few steps, Liu Lingling felt dizzy, which should be the side effect of taking it. Looking at Yang Yiyun who couldn''t walk in front of her, Liu Lingling said angrily: "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Yiyun was slapped in the face by Liu Lingling. Up to now, he is still hot. He doesn''t have a good tone for her.


    I was spoiled and pampered since I was a child. I was regarded as the apple of my eye by my family. No one yelled or scolded me. I was also a flower in class at school. When did a boy do this?


    Seeing the impatient look on Yang Yiyun''s face, Liu Lingling felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. Her tears rolled around her eyes. She burst into a big lady''s temper and roared, "Yang Yiyun, I''m dizzy. Can''t you help me?"


    Many boys can''t see girls crying most, and so can Yang Yiyun. Seeing Liu Lingling''s watery eyes, he lost more than half of his anger.


    "Forget it, I owe you!" Muttering, he walked over and helped Liu Lingling to walk. He also knew that the medicine Liu Lingling had taken had sequelae on her body, and the first feature was that her body was weak.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to help her arm, but Liu Lingling''s arm was directly on his shoulder.


    This way of walking is torture for Yang Yiyun.


    "I said, can''t you hold my hand? I''m not afraid of a girl. What''s a big man afraid of? " When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun blushing and shy, she was very happy. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was still so conservative. When she walked, she didn''t dare to leave her hands hanging. Normally, he should hold his hand with one hand and hold her waist with the other.


    However, Yang Yiyun looks like a tiger in awe. He seems to dislike himself very much. If he touches him, his hands will be dirty.


    This makes Liu Lingling funny and angry.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun walked with his arms hanging. He was so sad that he didn''t dare to touch Liu Lingling. Now, you let me catch him.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take advantage of it?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Small sample? I can see that you are not interested in women. Tell me if you like men? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. " Liu Lingling''s face is full of gossip.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that black became purple.


    "All right, I get it. I get it. You don''t have to say it."


    When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, she thought she had poked him in pain, so she quickly made a sound and refused to let Yang Yiyun go on.


    Yang Yiyun had ten thousand crows floating in his heart. He simply didn''t talk to her. He immediately grabbed Liu Lingling''s hand and Xiao Manyao and helped her to go.


    "If you treat me as a basic friend, I''m not polite. If you don''t take advantage of me, you''re a son of a bitch!" Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    And Liu Lingling really regards Yang Yiyun as a base friend who is not close to women.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at Yang Yiyun''s residence.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun made a lot of money, but Liu Lingling took Yang Yiyun as a basic friend."Wait downstairs for me to get my ID card!" After arriving downstairs, Yang Yiyun released her and said.


    When Liu Lingling saw that this place was a deep alley, dark and dark, she dared to wait alone.


    "I''ll... I''ll go with you." Yang Yiyun has been regarded as a base friend who has no interest in women in his heart, and he is not afraid of what he will do with her when he goes upstairs.


    "All right, let''s go!" Yang Yiyun didn''t think much.


    The house he rents is self built. It''s a six story building with a small yard. It''s a single room of 40 or 50 square meters, with a separate bathroom and kitchen. There are several universities nearby, all of which are self built for college students, and the rent is not expensive.


    Yang Yiyun''s room is on the third floor. After going upstairs, turn on the light.


    Liu Lingling looked at the room for a while. Instead of the messy boys in her imagination, she was very clean and tidy. A bed, a big sofa, a set of computer desk and notebook were the old and heavy associations. The books on the desk were all neat, which was better than the girls'' rooms. This made Liu Lingling more sure that Yang Yiyun was a basic friend, Which boy is not slovenly? I feel much more at ease with him.


    "Sit down and I''ll go to the bathroom." Yang Yiyun said casually and went into the bathroom.


    Liu Lingling, however, was lying on Yang Yiyun''s bed.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun came out of the room and saw that Liu Lingling had fallen asleep on her bed.


    "Hello, Liu Lingling, wake up..."


    "Well, it''s three or four o''clock for Yang Yiyun. I''ll make do with you one night and leave at dawn!" Liu Lingling said with sleepiness.


    "You sleep in my bed, where do I sleep?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. Is there such a girl? She''s not afraid to give her up?


    "Oh, isn''t there a sofa? You''re a big man. Don''t disturb me. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow!" With that, Liu Lingling directly retracted her head into the quilt.


    "No..."


    Yang Yiyun is completely speechless.


    Seeing Liu Lingling''s naughty behavior, he didn''t move, which completely overturned the image of Gao Leng ban Hua in his mind.


    The bed was occupied by Liu Lingling, and Yang Yiyun had to go to the sofa.


    In the face of a beautiful woman in bed, Yang Yiyun not moved?


    How is that possible? He is a normal man, not a saint.


    But today, Liu Lingling has been drugged. Although she was relieved by herself, there are still some sequelae, which affect her brain''s judgment. It was her unconsciousness at that time.


    So Yang Yiyun will not take advantage of others'' danger!


    Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t sleep anyway, so he closed his eyes and digested the truth cultivation knowledge that master taught him today.


    After dawn the next day, when a ray of sunlight from the East shone on his face, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and trembled with excitement.


    Last night, I digested the truth cultivation knowledge taught by my master for a long time, and I really felt like a treasure.


    First of all, cultivation can be divided into different levels. In the information given by master, in theory, all living beings in the world can practice.


    And cultivation is also called "cultivation of truth". Cultivating the nature of the heart of truth and pursuing the true self are for cultivation of truth.


    From the beginning of the Qi refining period, there are nine levels in the cultivation realm of practitioners. One level is to refine Qi to the highest level. This realm is mainly to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into the body and refine the muscles and bones of the body. With each level of improvement, one''s own strength will be stronger. After the breakthrough, there will be the next realm, the foundation period


    In addition, Yang Yiyun put all the medical skills I''ve finished reading the information about alchemy.


    The feeling after watching is that he will become a miracle doctor on the earth, because what master teaches is not medical skills. On the earth, it is magic and divine skills.


    Of course, the use of a lot of medical skills, is to use Qi with the use of, otherwise it is impossible to see a doctor.


    If there is real Qi in the body, Yang Yiyun thinks that with the medical skills and principles in his mind, cancer is not incurable. Even the medical skills of the living dead are also there. However, the higher the demand for cultivation is, the higher the demand for cultivation is.


    On Monday today, there are still classes in school. Yang Yiyun is going to shout Liu Lingling, who is still sleeping, to go to school together.


    She went over and called three times without moving. She was still sleeping with her head wrapped in the quilt.


    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?

 Chapter 942

    It''s Huang Qing, her girlfriend''s sister-in-law, who talks to her. Her age is not much different from that of her girlfriend. She also introduced her to a foreign-funded company. Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that her girlfriend would bring her sister-in-law to meet him today.


    Seeing their gloomy faces, Yang Yiyun knew that they had misunderstood. Maybe they saw Zhao Nan doing artificial respiration for them and quickly explained: "lily, listen to me. I just saved the dog..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Huang Qing and said harshly, "what else can I explain? You are a poor boy in the countryside. You have no parents since childhood. You have a sick grandmother and a sister in high school. I heard that you are still working at night to earn living expenses? Can you give Lily happiness with your old chin?


    Yang Yiyun, I''m here with lily today to break up with you. To tell you the truth, Lily will get married next month. Her boyfriend is an executive of the company. Don''t pester her in the future! You''re a country loser. You don''t deserve it! "


    After Huang Qing finished, his girlfriend stepped forward and looked at Yang Yiyun with no expression on her face. She said, "I was sorry for you, but now it seems that we are like each other. You can find your happiness, and I''m happy for you. I hope you can come to my wedding on the 10th of next month." She put an invitation into Yang Yiyun''s hand, and then looked at Zhao Nan beside me.


    Zhao Nanlian said: "I think you misunderstood..."


    "There''s no misunderstanding, auntie. Let''s go." Don''t give others the chance to explain at all, finish saying and her sister-in-law Huang Qing leave!


    Yang Yiyun understands that his girlfriend''s date with him today is not a date at all. Instead, he''s here to break up. Why don''t you just break up? And an invitation to get married.


    I haven''t met for half a year. What I brought to Yang Yiyun is a big surprise.


    After he understood all this, he didn''t explain it out loud. It was obvious that people had planned it for a long time. No matter how many explanations he had, he was pale.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Yang Yiyun clenched his fists, humiliated and angry in his heart, and his chest fluctuated. The words of his girlfriend and her sister-in-law constantly echoed in his mind.


    In the final analysis, he was born in rural poverty.


    It is said that the success rate of campus love is less than 10%. Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it before, but now he does.


    After entering the society, people will change.


    Just at this time, Zhao Nan''s voice sounded with apology: "sorry, you were misunderstood by your girlfriend."


    Yang Yiyun laughed at himself: "ha ha, it has nothing to do with you. People come prepared. I''m ok. You go. I want to be alone!" At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is really terrible. He says with an apologetic smile to Zhao Nan.


    Zhao Nan also saw that Yang Yiyun was in a bad mood, but still said: "as your girlfriend said, you will find your own happiness, origin is not wrong, poverty is not wrong, the important thing is that you can fight, this is my card, please have dinner another day, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun takes Zhao Nan''s business card and puts it in his trouser pocket.


    A person sat in the park pavilion, did not move, until night fell.


    Looking at the red letter invitation in his hand, his veins were exposed, and he was about to throw it into the lake.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "boy, isn''t it a woman? Isn''t it just a wedding banquet? She despises your poverty, you can use ten times a hundred times the wealth to prove yourself! If I were you, I would show up at the wedding with this invitation in a month


    Yang Yiyun was very sure that there was no ghost around the whole pavilion. He was shocked by the sudden sound!


    "Who? Who''s talking? " Yang Yiyun yelled.


    "Don''t shout. I''m on you. I''ve met you before. I forgot so soon?" The old voice sounded again.


    When Yang Yiyun heard this voice, he said, "are you... Are you a human or a ghost? How did it get to me? "


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you say before that I am a Sanxian, a twelve robber Sanxian from Xiuzhen world. If you look at your left arm, you will know who I am." The voice said with a slight anger.


    Yang Yiyun was dubious and took up his left arm. A vivid pattern appeared on his arm.


    He was sure that he had never tattooed his body, and he would not tattoo a bottle like a snuff bottle on his arm.


    Seeing the snuff bottle like pattern, a light flashed through Yang Yiyun''s mind, and he suddenly remembered that the tattoo on his left arm was the snuff bottle he had dug up from the soil of water plants.


    At this moment, he finally remembered that it was not a snuff bottle, but a heaven and earth pot. Inside it was a twelve robber immortal who claimed to be from the world of cultivation, that is, the dream he had after he passed out in the water.So that dream is true?


    Yang Yiyun looked at the lifelike pattern on his left arm. He couldn''t believe it. Is there any immortal in the world?


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun asked tentatively: "you... Are you really immortal?"


    "How can you be deceived? Before, your blood dripping and blood recognizing the Lord in the heaven and earth pot, I have already used the power of Yuan Shen to help you wash your hair and marrow. If you don''t believe it, you can try your eyesight and hearing. " Said the voice, who claimed to be the top scattered immortal.


    Yang Yiyun was dubious and focused on looking across the lake.


    The next moment he was shocked!


    He saw the lines on the leaves on the opposite side of the lake, saw the ants moving under the trees, and heard the sound of mosquitoes


    It was in the dark, and the lake was more than 400 meters away from where he was.


    This shows that all this is true. Yang Yiyun is lucky enough to save the dog and find the treasure bottle. It''s true that the treasure bottle is an immortal, and it''s true that he has improved his physique


    It''s definitely beyond ordinary people''s hearing and hearing.


    Turning around, Yang Yiyun saw behind him an ornamental stone as big as a millstone. He stretched out his hand and lifted the stone with a weight of three or four hundred jin.


    Putting down hundreds of Jin of boulders, Yang Yiyun trembles with excitement. From now on, he will follow an immortal. What else can he do?


    "... master, you didn''t cheat me. It''s true!" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    "From now on, call me Shifu. I have been in the world of cultivating truth for tens of thousands of years. Without establishing a sect, I have only accepted three disciples. You will be my close disciple. If you have any wishes in this world, I will try my best to help you accomplish them. When you enter the world of cultivating truth, money and women are all floating clouds. When you succeed in your cultivation, you can dominate the world, What you want is what you want.


    In a month, master Wei will teach you the foundation of cultivation, and give you face at that woman''s wedding in a month''s time. How can my apprentice of yuntianxie be looked down upon by a common woman?


    Later, I will teach you the supreme cultivation skills and related cultivation knowledge. I will practice hard in the future, and I can''t slack off. I told you in my dream about being a teacher. Now I am a God, and I can''t live without the pot of heaven and earth. Only if you succeed in cultivation, can you bring me back to the cultivation world and recast the immortal body.


    To put it bluntly, in the future, cultivating truth as a teacher can only guide you. It depends on you after all. However, the heaven and earth pot is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, which is mysterious and can bring you endless benefits. However, it also requires you to cultivate yourself to dig. The reason why the immortal body of a teacher is destroyed but the spirit does not dissipate is the work of the heaven and earth pot, I''m just a God.


    Now you can''t use the secret of the heaven and earth pot. You can only wait for your cultivation to be successful. I hope you don''t slacken your cultivation in the future. I hope you can understand the truth cultivation knowledge left in your mind as a teacher. The practice will benefit you immensely. It will consume a lot of power of the spirit. I will fall into a deep sleep and have nothing to do with life and death, Don''t wake me up... "The old voice gradually weakened.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s head swelled, and a lot of information appeared in his mind.


    Standing in the same place, he closed his eyes and watched it for a while, ranging from the practice of "heaven and earth make a decision", to medical divination, alchemy, weapon array and so on, which need him to digest slowly.


    In addition to heaven and earth, other things, such as medical divination, alchemy, and so on, are all basic knowledge of cultivation. According to Yun tianxie, it''s not right. Now it should be called Shifu. Although Yang Yiyun didn''t agree to this Shifu, Yun tianxie himself acquiesced, but he also recognized it.


    There is no reason for Yang Yiyun not to call out his master if he can teach himself such magic.


    According to master, when the cultivation is strong, it will impart more profound knowledge of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun is not greedy either. He just has medical skills in his mind. He feels that he has been able to use them all his life. He can be called an immortal.


    With such immortal knowledge, he believes that he will go to his ex girlfriend''s wedding in a month. Hehe, he will find back the humiliation he suffered today. He wants Huang Qing to regret


    Just as Yang Yiyun''s mind was flying wildly, his pocket rang, picked up the phone and quickly picked it up: "manager Zhang..."


    I didn''t finish what I said, He was interrupted by manager Zhang on the phone and roared: "do you want to do it or not? What time is it and you still don''t come to work? "

 Chapter 943

    Sunday, gudu ecological park!


    Yang Yiyun stood in the Lake Pavilion and looked at the distance from time to time. His girlfriend, who hadn''t seen him for half a year, called him last night and asked him to meet in the park in the morning. He came in less than eight o''clock.


    He and his girlfriend are typical brothers and sisters in love. His girlfriend is a senior one and has been interning in a foreign-funded enterprise for half a year. Yang Yiyun graduated in the last year of this year. One of them is in school, the other is in society, and they have their own busy affairs. In addition, her company is a foreign-funded enterprise, and she often goes on business trips. This time, she hasn''t met for five and a half months.


    This park is the place where Yang Yiyun and she met for the first time and dated for the first time. In the noisy city, it is the Holy Land in their hearts.


    With excitement, Yang Yiyun looked around, but after waiting for more than an hour, he still couldn''t see his girlfriend.


    In all kinds of boredom, he walked along the lake, ready to see if people came. Just a few steps, he heard the dog''s cry in his ears.


    Looking around, there is a golden dog struggling to drown in the lake tens of meters away.


    After approaching, I found that it was a golden fur. The reason for drowning was that the dog had a dog chain around his neck and was entangled in the water grass by the lake. It seemed that he had been trapped in the water for a long time.


    Although the dog can swim, but be tied up, bubble in the water struggling for a long time, will also consume physical strength, it looks like the dog has been sinking.


    When he looked around, there was no one on the Bank of the lake. He didn''t find the owner of the dog.


    Seeing that the dog is in danger of drowning, Yang Yi, who also liked dogs since childhood, is not bad at water. After thinking about it, he said to himself, "saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, and saving one life is better than building a six level putu


    He took off his coat and dived to save the dog.


    Yang Yiyun jumped into the lake and swam towards the dog.


    The lovely golden dog, seeing Yang Yi swimming around, made a pitiful cry in his mouth.


    Looking at the dog, Yang Yiyun said: "others are heroes to save the beauty, but I am a hero to save the dog. The dog is waiting. I will save you now."


    Bypassing the dog Yang Yiyun, he came to the edge of the water grass on the shore. The water grass here is growing vigorously. How tall a person is. He reached out to pick up the water grass. As expected, he found that the dog chain around the dog''s neck was on a root of the water grass.


    Holding the dog chain, Yang Yiyun pulled it hard, and it broke off with the thick root of his thumb.


    However, because his hand was caught on the water grass, this force was a little too strong, his hand was also cut a hole, blood flow out, dripping in the water, forming a red plum.


    The dog, free from the shackles, headed up the bank.


    See dog out of danger, Yang Yiyun also ready to go ashore, hand was cut, still have to go ashore to buy a band aid bag tie hand.


    But just as he was about to swim, he saw a flash of light in the water grass in the corner of his eyes.


    Subconsciously, he looked in the past, but he saw a touch of green in his sight.


    In the heart move a way: "can''t be what treasure?"


    Take a look at the grass, but found a touch of green, looking like a jade thing, half exposed in the soil at the root of the grass.


    Reach out to dig in the soil and hold it in your hand.


    But it is a very delicate, very like a snuff bottle, like jade non jade bottle, dark green transparent color, there are lines on it, looking very mysterious, let a person see very eye edge like.


    snuff bottle?


    Antiques?


    Yang Yiyun took it in his hand and watched it. He was secretly pleased and wondered whether it was an antique and how much it could be worth?


    But at this time, he didn''t notice that the blood in his hand infected the so-called snuff bottle in his eyes.


    The next moment, before he was happy, he saw a green light from the snuff bottle in his hand.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt that his body was like an electric shock, and his whole body was shocked. He only felt that a stream of air came out from above and went into his body along his arm.


    "Ah, what the hell..."


    He gave a strange cry and wanted to throw it away.


    But a strange scene appeared, this green thing like a snuff bottle seemed to grow in his hands, and he couldn''t shake it off.


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned green.


    Immediately, he began to smoke all over his body, and immediately lost his intuition and consciousness.


    At the same time, on the other side of the lake, a woman in white sportswear saw Yang Yiyun pumping in the water. She quickly took off her coat, tied her head tightly in the lake and swam towards Yang Yiyun.Zhao Nan felt very depressed today. Originally, she took her dog for a walk in the park, but when she answered a phone call, the dog disappeared.


    Looking around, I finally saw that my dog had fallen into the lake. When I was just about to go into the water, I saw a young man jumping into the lake and rescuing her dog.


    Originally intended to wait for the young man to come up to thank him, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the young man who saved the dog suddenly struggled in the water, and in the twinkling of an eye, he sank to the bottom of the water.


    This time Zhao Nan also greatly surprised, rushed into the water to save people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a daze, Yang Yiyun has a dream. He dreams of an old man with white beard and white hair. He claims to be a twelve robber Sanxian. What''s more, he is the supreme god of heaven and evil in the world of cultivating truth. He says that his original spirit is trapped in the heaven and earth pot. Fortunately, Yang Yiyun finds the heaven and earth pot today, otherwise he doesn''t know how long he will be trapped in the heaven and earth pot.


    In return, the laoshizi tianxie took Yang Yiyun as his apprentice and taught him the supreme method of cultivating truth. He could fly to heaven and escape from the earth, cross the sky, and live forever


    In response, Yang Yiyun asked: "can Xiuzhen be a meal? Can you make money? Can you pick up girls


    After several questions of this kind, Yang Yiyun saw that the old man''s face turned purple and black!


    Then the old man choked and roared out a word: "roll ~"


    His voice was like thunder, shaking Yang Yiyun''s whole body.


    The next moment he woke up.


    However, after waking up, Yang Yiyun found that he was being insulted by others!!!


    A delicate face appeared in her sight. Yang Yiyun vowed that this face was absolutely the most beautiful one he had ever seen, brighter than the school flower, and even more beautiful than a national goddess, a movie star.


    With her warm lips sticking to Yang Yiyun''s mouth, a strange feeling never felt before spread all over Qin Changfeng''s body like an electric shock. It''s just... Wonderful.


    At this time, he heard a very magnetic voice, like the sound of nature, and said, "are you awake?"


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun understood that it was not the goddess who was insulting him, but... The other party was giving him artificial respiration. No need to ask. Yang Yiyun knew that after he got the snuff bottle in the water, he had a cramp and lost consciousness and drowned. It should be the goddess in front of him who saved her.


    Looking at the woman in front of him who looks like a fairy in a picture, Yang Yiyun was a little absent-minded. After reaction, he was embarrassed and said with a smile, "my name is Yang Yiyun. Thank you for saving me."


    Zhao Nan said with a smile: "my name is Zhao Nan. The dog you saved belongs to me. I should thank you. Originally, I was waiting for you to go ashore to thank me. But I didn''t expect you to drown yourself. Fortunately, I found you and I can swim too. Otherwise, you will be in danger today. By the way, how do you feel? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    After Zhao Nan said this, Yang Yiyun also came back to her. The dog she drowned in was her. I have to say that it was a kind of fate.


    How does he feel now?


    Yang Yiyun found that he was in a better state than ever before, and he didn''t know what was the matter. He felt that he was in a good mood all over the body, but he was also afraid. He also wondered how something like a snuff bottle could feel like an electric shock. It was so strange.


    It used to grow in the palm of my hand. I couldn''t shake it off, but fortunately, it''s gone now. Maybe I fell into the bottom when I was in a coma.


    Looking at Zhao Nan''s concern, Yang Yiyun blushed slightly and said, "I''m ok. I don''t need to go to the hospital. Thank you."


    "It''s OK. Here, this is your coat. Put it on quickly so as not to catch a cold!" I found Yang Yiyun''s clothes and handed them over.


    When picking up the clothes, Yang Yiyun''s hand touched Zhao Nan''s hand. It was very delicate and smooth, which made him feel like one of them. When she fell in love with her girlfriend, it was just a matter of holding hands. Today, Zhao Nan did artificial respiration when she was drowning. His first kiss was gone, so Yang Yiyun''s face became more red and he put on his coat with a thank you.


    At this time, a sharp irony rang out: "good you Yang Yiyun, I knew you were unreliable. You are really stepping on two boats. Lily, you don''t have to feel guilty this time."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun turned his head, he saw his girlfriend and her sister-in-law standing not far away, looking at him with poor eyes.

 Chapter 944

    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"


    "Liu Lingling, you are haunted."


    Liu Lingling came over angrily with two other students, all girls.


    "Don''t you agree to go to dinner after class? Why don''t you wait for me? " Liu Lingling said, waiting for her eyes.


    Then she pointed to the two girls beside her and said, "my roommate and best friend, Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei!"


    Yang Yiyun nodded politely: "my name is Yang Yiyun, Hello


    With Liu Lingling, the girls are not bad looking. Each of them has his own merits.


    Liu Lingling is recognized as a school flower, but she has no appearance.


    Lin Huan''s skin is a little bit black, but the girl is very good-looking, especially she is the best of the three, with a height of 1.75 meters, a pair of long legs, in the words of many animals, enough to play for a lifetime.


    As for Qian Xiaobei, she has a Lori face. Her eyes are black and shiny. She is round and pretty. She is the kind of person who is active and boyish.


    Sure enough, Qian Xiaobei was the first to say, "Yang Yiyun, are you really a basic friend?"


    Qian Xiaobei''s words almost made me fall. You don''t need to know that Liu Lingling must have discredited me.


    Looking at Qian Xiaobei, Yang Yiyun said, "brother Qian Xiaobei is very normal. Don''t tell me if you are sick. I suggest you go to see a doctor!"


    After digesting the medical knowledge left by the master last night, Yang Yiyun took a look at Qian Xiaobei and knew that her girl''s illness was very serious. Although she had powdered and painted light makeup on her face, Yang Yiyun could still see that her face was very yellow at the moment, not normal skin color.


    Originally a kind reminder, Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it. After seeing the problem, he said it casually.


    But it annoys Qian Xiaobei.


    "Yang Yiyun, you are sick. Did you ask curiously if your aunt disappeared? You''re a big man. How can you curse a little girl like me? " Qian Xiaobei became angry.


    Liu Lingling also chimed in: "aunt Yang Yiyun is treating you as a friend. It''s meaningless for you to say that I''m Xiaobei."


    After reaction, they knew they had misunderstood, but they were not angry. Looking at Qian Xiaobei, they said directly, "Qian Xiaobei''s brother means that when you come to your relatives, do you feel pain once in every ten minutes, which is more and more severe. It''s too cold in your body. If you don''t go to see a doctor, you may faint. If you don''t go to see a doctor for a long time, the consequences are very serious. It''s just a kind reminder, Have I really scolded you? "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Qian Xiaobei''s face turned into a red apple. When he was angry with Yang Yiyun, he told his private affairs to the public. At the same time, he was also surprised. Yang Yiyun was completely right about her situation. This kind of problem has been going on for more than a year. It''s more and more serious when he comes here, and sometimes it''s life and death.


    She also took a lot of medicine, but it didn''t improve at all. It became a heart disease.


    At this time, Lin Huan on one side suddenly said: "Xiaobei''s situation has been more than a year. She doesn''t want to go to the doctor. She is too shy. Yang Yiyun, how can you see that you have a way to treat it?"


    "Yes, Yang Yiyun, you know a lot. Can you cure it? Is there any powerful prescription? Take it out quickly. I want one too. It''s very painful for my aunt to come to my relatives! " Liu Lingling came and said.


    "There is no folk prescription, but I can really cure it!" Yang Yiyun sold a pass, no longer speak, want to let his grandiose immortal supreme descendant, to treat gynecological diseases, which is so easy.


    "You''re not a doctor. What do you know?" Qian Xiaobei muttered, but he really hoped that Yang Yiyun could treat her. It was so painful.


    "My family''s ancestors are old Chinese medicine doctors. I''ve read some Chinese medicine books and know something about them." Yang Yiyun casually made up a reason, he naturally would not say, I have an old fairy in my body.


    At this time, Liu Lingling suddenly remembered that after she was drugged by Ruan Wenhao last night, it seemed that Yang Yiyun had just woken up after a few times of An''an on her body.


    Liu Lingling''s face turned red when she thought of this, but she also believed Yang Yiyun''s words and said with a smile, "go, go. If my aunt agrees to invite you to dinner, she won''t lose her words. We''ll talk about the treatment later."


    Then he blinked at Qian Xiaobei and Lin Huan.


    Yang Yiyun smiles in his heart. How can he not see that Liu Lingling wants to use sugar coated shells for him?


    However, he really wanted to see if master''s inherited medical skills worked well or not. There were people who wanted to test their hands.


    Deliberately pondered for a while: "Cheng, anyway, I''m tired of the food in the canteen. I''ll kill you."Although it is not clear about Liu Lingling''s family background, Yang Yiyun can also see from her clothes that her family is rich, including Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei, who are also well dressed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no shortage of restaurants around the University, and there is a Chinese restaurant not far from the school gate.


    After Liu Lingling led the way in, a middle-aged man with a manager''s sign on her chest said hello with a smile. She was obviously a regular customer.


    "Manager Zhang serves the dishes according to the old rules," she said to the middle-aged man.


    "OK, let''s go to the box first and arrange it right away."


    Then directly on the third floor, Liu Lingling Pro car road to a window box, do not bring reservation, think is long-term reservation.


    The grade of this restaurant is not low. Liu Lingling is not an ordinary rich family if she can reserve a box for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    After taking a seat, the waiter served tea and went out.


    At this time, Qian Xiaobei, who just sat down and didn''t take a sip of tea, shrunk up, and soon sweat beads came out of his forehead. He covered his stomach with his hands and hummed.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, she knew that her relatives were making trouble again.


    "How are you, Xiao Bei? Have some hot water." Lin Huan went to help her.


    Qian Xiaobei can''t even tell.


    Liu Lingling looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Yiyun, what do you have to do? Hurry up and have a look."


    Yang Yiyun said: "originally, acupuncture was the best and fastest way to get the effect, but now it''s not. I can only try massage."


    "If you hurry up, Xiao Bei will die of pain." Lin Huan at the side urged a.


    Seeing Qian Xiaobei shrink into a ball, Yang Yiyun is also impolite. Knowing her seriousness, he asks Lin Huan and Lin Lingling to get out of the way and begins to help Qian Xiaobei massage according to the medical skills in his mind. In fact, it is to stimulate acupoints to activate blood circulation. As long as the blood flow is smooth, it will be OK.


    In the inheritance of mind, this kind of medical skill has a name called "Thirteen hands of meridians", which is mainly used to dredge Qi and blood. For practitioners, it is used to dredge Qi, but it is used by Yang Yiyun to treat women''s relatives.


    Fortunately, his master Yun tianxie fell into a deep sleep, otherwise he would be killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Through his clothes, Yang Yiyun began to massage Qian Xiaobei''s whole body according to the acupoints of "Thirteen hands of meridians".


    At the same time massage in the heart praise feel good!


    After the goods were used with one heart and two hands, Qian Xiaobei''s pain had been reduced by more than half, at least the pain in his mouth was much less.


    When he got to the sixth hand, Qian Xiaobei''s shrunken body had been sitting straight on the chair.


    Liu Lingling and Lin Huan, who are watching from the other side, stare big. They did not expect that Yang Yiyun could really be cured. Before, they were in fact dubious. This time, they opened their eyes.


    At the time of the tenth hand, Qian Xiaobei made a sound of whimpering in his mouth, and his face turned red.


    When all the 13 hands were finished, Yang Yiyun also wiped his hand and almost touched Qian Xiaobei''s whole body.


    Unconsciously, Qian Xiaobei fell asleep with a blush on his face.


    After stopping, Yang Yiyun looks back and sees Liu Lingling and Lin Huan explain, looking at him with a red face.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun understood that it was all caused by Qian Xiaobei''s hum just now!


    In fact, the whole process did not take five minutes to complete.


    After sitting down with a satisfied face, Yang Yi took a sip of tea from his cup.


    At this time, Lin Huan said a word, let Yang Yiyun did not swallow a mouthful of tea all to spray.


    "Yang Yiyun give me a touch too ~" Leng Bu Ding Lin Huan said this sentence.


    "Poof."


    A big mouthful of tea directly sprayed out, just to the sleeping Qian Xiaobei''s face.


    "Ah, is it raining?" Like waking up from a dream, Qian Xiaobei got up from his chair and said.

 Chapter 945

    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?


    Yang Yiyun dares to swear to the light bulb that he didn''t mean to. He never thought that Liu Lingling took off her clothes.


    In the sight of her body is the wind red underwear, early in the morning had been fiery, see this scene, he immediately felt that the nose began to emit heat.


    His throat was smoking, he swallowed his saliva, and quickly prepared to cover the quilt for Liu Lingling. She didn''t want to come here. This is the safest way.


    However, people are not as good as nature. What they worry about is what they come to. Liu Lingling, who just woke up after three shouts, opened her eyes at this time.


    Four eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun a face of embarrassment: "I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    The next second to answer him was Liu Lingling, who broke the glass and screamed: "ah..."


    Yang Yiyun immediately lost himself to Liu Lingling''s first child and ran away. Before he left, he said in a loud voice, "I said this misunderstanding. Believe it or not, I believe it. I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "Touch ~"


    When the voice closed, the door was forced to close by Yang Yiyun.


    In the room, Liu Lingling pulled the quilt down from the beginning, looked at the door and looked at her figure, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the building, Yang Yiyun''s mind is full of pictures of Liu Lingling''s quilt that has just been opened, and he is suffering all over.


    At this moment, he was like a guilty man, his heart beat fast, but on the other hand, isn''t it?


    Mingmingte was Liu Lingling who occupied her bed last night and made him sit on the sofa all night. It was also last night that he saw her sleeping without taking off her clothes!


    "I didn''t mean to see it. I''m guilty of something. Well, I can''t be guilty of it. It''s true." Yang Yiyun said to himself: "don''t say that she really has material, hehe!"


    "Yang Yiyun, what did you see just now?"


    Leng Buding, Liu Lingling''s voice sounded from behind. I don''t know when she came down.


    "Underwear ~" is almost subconscious, Yang Yiyun blurted out, but as soon as he said it, Yang Yiyun knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling turned around and said, "I... I killed you."


    Another slap came. Yang Yiyun was just in a trance and didn''t notice when she would go downstairs. But now, when Liu Lingling slapped her, it was a slow motion movie in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, she caught her wrist.


    "Liu Lingling, Liu Da''s class flower and school flower, I saved you last night. You slapped me in the face. That''s OK. Don''t push your inch. Sleep in my bed and see what''s wrong with you? There''s a lot of meat. Besides, who knows you''re sleeping naked? I''m kind enough to wake you up for school. Do you know? I didn''t mean to see you, okay? "


    After putting Liu Lingling''s wrist down, Yang Yiyun turned and walked away: "I''m used to you. I''ll slap you in the face at any moment!"


    Liu Lingling was completely shocked by Yang Yiyun''s series of aggressive words. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that what he said was reasonable!


    Liu Lingling has never been treated like this by the opposite sex. At the same time, she feels strange and strange in her heart. It''s very strange.


    And she just seemed to have a reaction.


    "Wait, this... Proves that he is interested in women." Liu Lingling blushed instantly.


    However, it''s a miracle that Yang Yiyun didn''t infringe on her last night!


    She was in a good mood for a moment. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who was walking away, she yelled: "bastard Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    Yang Yiyun ignored her and walked without looking back.


    The more he was like this, the more Liu Lingling wanted to talk to him.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you a base friend or not?"


    "You are the base friend. Your whole family is the base friend."


    "Your sister ~"


    "Your brother-in-law ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They bickered all the way into the school.


    Liu Lingling is not only a class flower, but also a school flower in the whole school. Naturally, she is the goddess in the eyes of many boys, and she never lacks pursuers.


    Yang Yiyun and her walk together, but also with bickering, live is only between lovers flirting.It soon spread all over the campus.


    No one knows Yang Yiyun, but Liu Lingling is a public figure in the school.


    Almost in the morning time spread the school flower Liu Lingling and a boy love information, and was photographed on the school forum.


    This can bring a lot of hatred to Yang Yiyun.


    And it''s immediate.


    After school at noon, Yang Yiyun was blocked on his way to the canteen.


    Yang Yiyun is no stranger to the man who blocked him. He is Yu Shaogang, a senior in the Department of physical education.


    A good basketball player often appears in the school journal.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Yu Shaogang is a little over 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than Yang Yiyun''s standard figure of 1.78 meters. He looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face.


    Yang Yiyun can tell by looking at Yu Shaogang''s face that he is looking for fault, but he can''t remember when he had a grudge with Yu Shaogang, or even didn''t communicate with him.


    Looking at the four or five sports departments around him, Yang Yiyun calmly said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "One thing, grass mud horse, stay away from Liu Lingling. You are such a loser that you want to eat swan meat?" Yu Shaogang''s tone is very horizontal.


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood that it was Liu Lingling''s pursuer. It was the school flower who caused the trouble. When he thought about it carefully, he knew that it was Liu Lingling who went back to school with him in the morning, but Yu Shaogang found out later that he would find fault with him.


    Even if the warning, but Yang Yiyun''s most unusual is that other people scold his mother, because his parents have always been Yang Yiyun''s inner scale.


    Two fists pinch, issued a clear sound.


    At this time, Yu Shaogang added a fire.


    "Oh, how? You still want to fight me? Come on, let''s have a try. "Yu Shaogang hit Yang Yiyun with one punch.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of anything. Especially now, his body has been baptized by master yuan Shen, and he''s far more sensitive than ordinary people. Maybe if someone else meets Gao Ma like Yu Shaogang, especially those who play sports, they don''t dare to fight with him.


    But Yang Yiyun dares, and he can abuse Yu Shaogang, who has no problem with ten.


    He chopped Yu Shaogang''s fist in his wrist.


    "Click ~"


    A sound of bone fracture sound very clear ring, with a kick in the stomach of Yu Shaogang.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Shaogang uttered a cry of pain in his mouth, and Yang Yiyun kicked his body three meters away.


    After reaction, Yu Shaogang was furious and yelled at several companions: "what are you doing? You can cripple this boy and kill me."


    On hearing this, Yu Shaogang''s five classmates pounced on Yang Yiyun.


    Don''t say five is another five, and it''s not enough for Yang Yiyun to plug his teeth. It''s just some ordinary people with strong body.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s body has been remodeled by his master. His audio-visual ability can reach three or four hundred meters, and he can lift hundreds of kilograms of boulders to deal with the five students in the Department of physical education. It''s really not a dish.


    In less than half a minute, all five people were lying on the ground and wailing. It was Yang Yiyun''s mercy, otherwise it would not be difficult to break their bones.


    At the moment, Yu Shaogang was also stunned. He knew that he had been kicked on the iron plate this time. He had heard that Yang Yiyun was just a poor loser from the countryside. He had no money and no background. Who knew that he was still practicing at home.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, Yu Shaogang was also flustered: "what are you... What are you doing? I''ll tell you, this is the school, you... You..."


    "Next time, keep your mouth clean, or it won''t be your wrist. Go away!" Yang Yiyun interrupts Yu Shaogang with disgust.


    Yu Shaogang and a few classmates left in a mess. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten: "Yang Yiyun, you are not finished waiting for this!"


    "Idiot ~" patting his ashes, Yang Yiyun went to the canteen to eat.


    There is no lack of onlookers on campus, many girls are a face of fanatic appearance, mouth mutter good cool, he is that department, what''s his name and so on.


    "It''s like Yang Yiyun from the history department."


    "It''s so cool that I beat Yu Shaogang, the bully of the sports department!"


    "If you want me to say that Yang Yiyun is in trouble..."


    All the way out, Yang Yiyun can hear these comments. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He says in his heart, "I didn''t expect that my brother will be worshipped one day, let alone really cool!"As for Yu Shaogang''s threat, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"

 Chapter 946

    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun face some bitterness: "unknowingly, it''s nine o''clock in the evening, I''m going to be late for work tonight, I hope not to be detained."


    Yang Yiyun was born in a poor family. He earned his college tuition by working part-time in a bar at night. He goes to work at 8:30 every night. Now he is half an hour late.


    Rushed out of the park, gritted his teeth and took a taxi to the bar.


    Although he has been handed down by the twelve robbers, it can be said that he can rise with the help of any real cultivation method taught by Lao Xie in his mind.


    However, at present, he has not been cultivated, but his body is more powerful than ordinary people after being washed by the power of the old evil spirit.


    He is still a poor student and has to work part-time.


    After arriving at the bar, the manager just nagged a few words and didn''t say anything. He just asked me to go to work. There were a lot of guests this weekend.


    Yang Yiyun changed his waiter''s clothes and began to shuttle in each box to deliver drinks. He was busy until two o''clock in the morning and went to the toilet.


    When he came out of the washroom, he suddenly saw a familiar person in the corridor, Liu Lingling, who was ban Hua.


    She was helped into the box by two young men who looked like jerks.


    Yang Yiyun has seen all kinds of things in the bar. At a glance, he knows that Liu Lingling has been drugged.


    If it were for other people, he would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but now, Yang Yiyun is entangled in his heart.


    Liu Lingling is a classmate and a class flower. Like many boys, Yang Yiyun also regarded her as a goddess. Although they didn''t say much on weekdays, they were classmates after all.


    Just now the two young people saw that they were just mischievous. Take her to the box and you can naturally guess the result.


    Who cares?


    Yang Yiyun struggled in his heart.


    Then he thought about his unusual audio-visual ability and strength after he was washed by his master and improved his physique. Yang Yiyun thought that it would not be a problem to deal with the two gangsters.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "if you do it, you will offend the bastards in the society. I can''t let myself regret it." If you don''t care, Liu Lingling''s life will be ruined.


    What''s more, he also wants to try. What''s the difference between his body, which has been washed by his master, and ordinary people''s body? It''s like a small test of ox knife. Anyway, he can easily pick up a few hundred jin boulder. It should be easy to deal with a few gangsters.


    After taking off his work clothes, Yang Yiyun went to the door of the box and knocked on the door. After listening to the loud music, he simply raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Touch ~"


    The strength of this foot was so great that the door leaves were broken by him.


    The box door was kicked open by Yang Yiyun, but he was stunned by the situation inside.


    In the box, there were not only two bad youths, but also six. But Liu Lingling''s figure is not visible. When Yu Guangzhong sees a figure shaking in the box bathroom, he knows that she has been brought inside.


    One on six, the number is a little more than Yang Yiyun expected, but he will not retreat if he has rushed in.


    At this time, the music stopped, and all six people looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face. A yellow haired young man stared: "are you sick? Who are you


    This kind of person Yang Yiyun sees many in the night, also does not waste words kick in the past: "I am your uncle."


    "Touch Young Huang Mao was kicked by Yang Yiyun and landed in the corner.


    The other five people grabbed the beer bottle and hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    In less than half a minute, all six people were lying on the ground in wail.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s confidence in himself is greatly increased. He finds that his strength and sense organs are sharp and frightening. He is such a gangster. Let alone six, even 20 is not enough for him to fight.


    Too late to think, he quickly went to the bathroom and kicked the glass door with a very rude kick.


    "Bang ~"


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling is in the bathroom. At the moment, she is being pulled out of her coat by a young man. It seems that she is just about to prepare for the beast.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh, but fortunately in time, otherwise Liu Lingling would be destroyed.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun made the young people panic.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Laozi is? I tell you, don''t be so nosy. "


    Ruan Wenhao calmed down after his initial panic. Today, he finally cheated Liu Lingling. He was about to achieve his wish. He didn''t know how to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.Ruan family and Liu family are business partners. Since he met Liu Lingling two years ago, he has been fascinated. Unfortunately, Liu Lingling doesn''t like him at all.


    After several pursuits, Liu Lingling sneered at him and made him very angry. Today, he finally found an excuse to cheat Liu Lingling into the bar, drugged her and prepared to bow to the overlord.


    Yang Yiyun did not answer, directly walked over and kicked Ruan Wenhao.


    "Ah ~" after slaughtering pigs, Ruan Wenhao fainted directly.


    Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on Liu Lingling. Yang Yiyun picks her up and leaves.


    He can see that this young man who is plotting against Liu Lingling is a dandy with rich advantages. He can''t stir up trouble for the time being. The purpose is to save people. Let''s leave the bar quickly.


    Holding Liu Lingling, she left the back door of the bar and ran all the way to an alley before stopping to catch her breath.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Liu Lingling in his arms wrapped her hands around his neck, her eyes blurred, and began to kiss him.


    Yang Yiyun is obsessed with her soft and moist lips, but she knows in her heart that this is the cause of her drug attack. You can''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise it will be no different from the young people just now.


    He pushed Liu Lingling away in his arms, worried about gain and loss. Yang Yiyun searched for the method of detoxification in medical theory in his mind. In a moment, he had a solution.


    In several acupoints of Liu Lingling''s body, the method of point massage can release the drug force in her body, and then she can wake up.


    After finishing the last hand, Liu Lingling''s body temperature in her arms is no longer hot, no longer writhing and groaning, and her eyes are clear again.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the next moment, Liu Lingling didn''t give him a thank-you.


    It was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "It''s you... Yang Yiyun? What have you done to me, brute? "


    Liu Lingling pushes Yang Yiyun away and looks at him angrily.


    Yang Yiyun was slapped by Liu Lingling.


    What saved you? No thanks, no scolding?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun became angry: "are you sick? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been trapped and forked. Think about who you met in the bar? "


    After being yelled by Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling came back to herself. She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao asked her out today... She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao gave her a hundred juice and fainted.


    Because the Ruan family has business relations with the Liu family, Ruan Wenhao''s obsession makes her not tired. Liu Lingling also wants to tell Ruan Wenhao not to bother her any more, so she comes to the bar to meet her.


    Now think about it, Liu Lingling will understand that it is Ruan Wenhao, the son of a bitch, who has drugged herself.


    As for Yang Yiyun, a lonely classmate in the class, she heard that he worked part-time in a bar at night, so she understood that it was Yang Yiyun who saved her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Lingling is surprised that Yang Yiyun''s character is different from that of others. This boy doesn''t contact with others. She didn''t expect that today she not only saved herself, but also yelled at her. This is not like the lonely Yang Yiyun in the class at all.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Liu Lingling apologized.


    "Hum, please don''t treat me as a prisoner. Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun, still on fire, snorted at Liu Lingling and left.


    Watching Yang Yiyun turn around and go, Liu Lingling''s teeth itch in her heart, and she doubts whether her charm is 30% off? Class flower in this boy''s eyes a face of disgust, even if it is a misunderstanding hit you, there is no need to do it?


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the early morning. Liu Lingling is a little afraid.


    "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~" she stamped her feet and ran after her.


    Yang Yiyun has no good way: "what are you doing with me? Go back to school


    "I''m afraid," Liu Lingling said weakly.


    "Please, the school is not far away. I can walk there in more than ten minutes. I live outside. Go back by yourself!" Because he works part-time in the bar in the evening, Yang Yiyun rents a small single room outside in order to go to work.


    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.

 Chapter 947

    Suddenly, Ningwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say such a sentence. After reaction, he burst into a rage: "Cao NIMA, Laozi let you know today that Lord Ma has some eyes. Beat me to death!"


    I have never seen such a crazy person before. Ningwu is mad at Yang Yiyun''s soft and arrogant words. This is the first time that a student dares to speak like this in front of him.


    In the Huahu District of the ancient city, even the gangsters outside the school met him. He was the first one who dared not be crazy.


    A roar. He punched Yang Yiyun and went straight to the front.


    All the students around are members of the Taekwondo Club. They practice their muscles all day long, and the most fearless thing is fighting. Although Ningwu is impatient to say that it''s a bit bullying to let everyone beat Yang Yiyun together, Ningwu is the leader among them and the president of the society. On weekdays, everyone enjoys his favor.


    As the saying goes, eat the devil''s meal, follow the devil!


    Now that Ningwu speaks, let''s fight together.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and stood still, waiting for them to call.


    This scene in the eyes of Ningwu and his classmates is scared silly performance.


    Only hanging his arm on one side, after eating Yang Yiyun''s loss, Yu Shaogang was worried in his eyes.


    Ningwu saw Yang Yiyun''s appearance, with a ferocious smile in his heart, thinking that this blow would break Yang Yiyun''s nose bone.


    However, when his fist was three inches away from Yang Yiyun''s nose, he suddenly felt his wrist tight. It is found that Yang Yiyun caught his wrist.


    Ningwu''s mind at the moment has only three words - too fast.


    Yang Yiyun is too fast.


    The next moment he felt his arm shake and his body turned involuntarily.


    "Touch ~"


    An unstable man kisses the ground intimately. Tears and tears come down in an instant. Ning Wu, who often fights, knows that his nose is broken, but he doesn''t expect to hit Yang Yiyun''s nose. This time, he hangs the lottery first.


    Then a series of stuffy hum and wails rang out in my ears. When Ning Wu got up and looked at it, he was dumbfounded, and his heart was pumping.


    I saw a lot of students, one of them is one. They all fell to the ground and wailed, looking at Yang Yiyun in horror.


    At this moment, Ningwu understood that he met a real master. This time, he was clumsy, and the sewer capsized.


    Yang Yiyun in the field stands undamaged, and his face is still the faint smile before.


    Planted, thoroughly carried, rather Wu says in the heart.


    He didn''t have the slightest idea of playing, because he knew that one person''s ability to bring down 12 people in just one minute was absolutely not an ordinary person. For a moment, Ningwu was like a frustrated ball, and his momentum sank to the bottom.


    Yu Shaogang, the creator of the figurine, was even more shocked. He saw with his own eyes how Yang Yiyun turned over a group of people in Ningwu. In Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun just now is just like a master in martial arts drama. He never fails with one punch and one kick, and when he hits out, one person falls down.


    And the shot is very fast. Compared with Yang Yiyun, Ningwu, who practice boxing every day, is slag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun stopped, looking at the wailing all over the ground, he felt a burst of satisfaction, and became more and more eager to repair the truth.


    Niubi''s immortal master, who only uses his strength to transform his constitution, can make him play twelve boxing practitioners without any loss.


    Then master''s cultivation is successful, and he can fly to heaven to escape and be proud of the world. All these should be realized. He can''t help but be excited when he thinks of them.


    Looking at Yu Shaogang and Ningwu, Yang Yiyun smiles even more. He looks at Ningwu and says, "they are all from the same school. I''m not embarrassed for you. When you see me take a detour in the future, can you do it? Or if you want to be unconvinced, you can have a fight, and I''ll accompany you at any time. "


    With that, Yang Yiyun ignored Ningwu and took a look at Yu Shaogang. Yu Shaogang shivered all over inexplicably.


    "Yang... Yang Yiyun... I''m wrong this time. I won''t pursue Liu Lingling in the future ~" Yu Shaogang said with trembling teeth.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I was going to give you some muscle memory. I don''t care about you because of your intelligence. Don''t talk so hard in the future. We are all classmates and college students. Be polite and go away ~"


    After seeing the fear in Yu Shaogang''s eyes. Yang Yiyun''s anger subsided. Moreover, he was all from the same school, and he didn''t have much hatred. What he should learn has been learned and the goal has been achieved. He is not a mean person, and there is no need for them to be serious. It''s better to go back to study and practice as soon as possible.After this fight, Yang Yiyun''s combat effectiveness can be regarded as a test result. It should be the limit for a person to fight 20. Of course, the first thing to do is to fight 20 ordinary people.


    Already is Superman, in the heart happily raises the foot to leave.


    At this time, the whole school is full of people, many students are standing in the distance. Yang Yiyun also doesn''t want to make trouble. If he doesn''t go, the school police should come out.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, Ningwu and Yu Shaogang are both ugly. Today''s face is lost, and many students are watching.


    Facing the students around him, he said, "get up and go. Please have a snack. Don''t be shameful on the ground."


    They all got up with bared teeth. They didn''t look good on their faces, but they didn''t do much. Yang Yiyun was merciful just now. It''s possible to fight with all his strength.


    "Ningwu, I owe you this time. What do you say about it today?" After Yang Yiyun left, Yu Shao asked Ningwu.


    Ning Wu said in a deep voice: "what else can I say? That''s a master. Let''s swallow the loss first


    "Is that all? Would you like to find someone outside to clean up Yang Yiyun? " Yu Shaogang said.


    Ningwu eyes a stare: "I can''t afford to lose that man, that boy is very good at fighting, even if find outside gangsters, it doesn''t necessarily work, but, this face still have to find back, otherwise I Ningwu can''t mix in school.". It''s said that the third brother is going to retire soon... "


    "Third brother? You mean Han Xiaosan? " Yu Shaogang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun, who has gone far away, doesn''t know that Yu Shaogang and Ningwu are convinced on the surface, but they also hold this breath in their heart, waiting for someone to find the place after retirement.


    Back to the rental house, after taking a bath, Yang Yiyun sat on the bed and was just about to meditate according to the cultivation method in his mind when his mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the phone and see it''s a colleague from the bar, Shen Xiaojie.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with stuttering? You haven''t arrived yet. Have you gone so early?"


    Shen Xiaojie is a bit crazy about his words, so everyone calls him stuttering. He is also a part-time college student in another university in Huahu district. They are also students from poor families. They have a common topic and become friends.


    "Brother Yun, don''t come at night. I heard that... A group of people are asking about you. It seems that they are not... Good at... They may want to make you... "


    After listening to BA''s intermittent words, Yang Yiyun hung up and pondered.


    Someone''s looking for their own trouble. What''s more, stuttering means people in society. Yang Yiyun thought about last night for the first time, which may be the cause of saving Liu Lingling last night.


    Later, Liu Lingling told the young man that his name was Ruan Wenhao and he was the successor of Ruan family, the ancient capital of China. Rich and powerful, although Liu Lingling has mentioned that she has told her family that Ruan''s family will not be able to afford it, and Ruan Wenhao should not appear in the bar.


    In addition, when he saved people last night, he deliberately took off his work clothes and walked through the back door of the bar. There were few waiters he saw, and they usually had a good relationship. As long as no one said, he would not find himself.


    But now it seems that Yang Yiyun thinks that he has a simple idea. There is nothing that can''t be done in this world with money and power.


    It is not difficult for Ruan Wenhao to find himself.


    It is said that he only provoked Ruan Wenhao in order to save Liu Lingling. He should tell Liu Lingling about it and let her deal with it. Although it is not clear what Liu Lingling''s family does, she said that Ruan''s family is a giant in the real estate industry of the ancient capital. Her family can do business with Ruan''s family, which is not bad. Maybe it would be better for Liu Lingling to come forward.


    But just like zhuannian, Yang Yiyun gave up the idea. He didn''t rely on women. Since he made a move last night, he was ready for revenge.


    Of course, it''s just a guess now. It''s not necessarily Ruan Wenhao who asked people to find themselves. Maybe it''s something else.


    When I was thinking, the telephone rang again.


    This time, it was the manager of the bar. When he saw the call, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank, but he still picked up the phone.


    "Manager Zhang ~"


    "Yang Yiyun will come early in the evening and pay a bonus tonight. If you can''t make it before eight, don''t ask for your salary this month. " In the phone, manager Zhang said and hung up directly.


    Yang Yiyun sneered and said to himself, "fatty Zhang, do you dig a hole for me?"


    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.

 Chapter 948

    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.


    I wonder if the bar manager colludes with the people who are looking for him to get him?


    Is manager Zhang pangzi coerced or open-minded, even his nominal subordinates to sell?


    Anyway, Zhang pangzi on the phone said that he would give a bonus, but Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it when he killed him. Based on his understanding of manager Zhang pangzi, how could he give a bonus? He had been in this bar for a year, especially once on Halloween, and still couldn''t sell fruit and wine.


    In a word, working under Zhang pangzi''s hands can seldom earn money.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that there was a hole in Zhang''s words, but he had to go too.


    Because the salary is the hard-earned money he earns by staying up late every night. If he doesn''t go, Zhang''s personality will really depress his salary.


    When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil.


    Of course, the main thing is that he has the courage to go to the bar now.


    When his mind was flying, Yang Yiyun walked into the bar. The night show at 8:30 was about to start. In another half an hour, when the shift was changing, he and some stutterers were part-time night shifts.


    The surging music makes people''s ears roar. Yang Yiyun is used to it and goes directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    At this time, a young man in the clothes of a waiter saw Yang Yiyun and came quickly, grabbed him by the wrist and left.


    Yang Yiyun let him grasp the wrist into the bathroom.


    "Brother... Didn''t you tell me not to come?" Stammered.


    "It''s OK. Do you know who''s looking for me?" Before stuttering hung up in a hurry, Yang Yiyun did not have time to ask carefully.


    "It''s... It''s a flower head... Now... It''s waiting for you in fat man Zhang''s office... Don''t go, they''re coming!" A stuttering look of worry.


    Yang Yiyun worried about stuttering and said with a warm smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll get my salary back this month."


    "Yunyun... Brother yunyun, you saved people last night... It''s estimated that... It was Hou Cheng... That... Sun Tzu said it out. The huatou Gang just found Hou Cheng." The more anxious you stammer, the more you stammer.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He didn''t like to see Hou Cheng who stuttered. Hou Cheng was a veteran of the bar, because he was an employee. He was the head waiter, and he was the most flattering. College students who came to the bar to work part-time were not spared by him.


    Three months ago, a girl from a neighboring school was bullied by Hou Cheng as soon as she arrived. Yang Yiyun couldn''t see it and had a fight with Hou Cheng. For this reason, Hou Chengji hated him and always spoke ill of Zhang fatty in front of him. Yang Yiyun wanted to beat him for a long time.


    As for huatou, it''s a local snake in this area. It''s said that a group of unemployed vagrants are under the charge of a big boss. They live in the night market in Huahu district. Because their heads are dyed with several colors, they are nicknamed huatou.


    Yang Yiyun has seen huatou several times and heard of his deeds. He knows that huatou is a mad dog. He is well-known in Huahu district. Few people dare to provoke him. What''s more, he heard that there are big people behind huatou.


    Of course, it''s the kind of person in the society. To put it bluntly, huatou is a mad dog under someone else''s hand.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was stuttering, the door of the toilet was pushed open, and a young man in his twenties and twenties came into the room. He couldn''t hide his schadenfreude and said, "Yang Yiyun, manager Zhang has been waiting for you for a long time. You don''t want to do it, do you? Hurry up and don''t let manager Zhang wait for you. "


    Finish saying to stammer a way: "dead stammer you are special today rotate duty, early came not to go to storehouse hide toilet to look for excrement to eat?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank down immediately, and he was a big mouth to shine on Hou Cheng.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~" Hou Cheng was knocked to the ground by Yang Yiyun''s big mouth. Half of his face swelled instantly, and his mouth was bubbling with blood.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t show any mercy when he slapped him. He stepped on his back and said, "scum, I''ve endured you for a long time. Your mouth stinks like a cesspit. I Pooh!"


    Stammer timid, dare not provoke Hou Cheng, but Yang Yiyun is not afraid, especially now is not afraid of him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s dictionary, who is good to him, he will repay him.


    Hou Cheng not only cursed him, but also stuttered. Yang Yiyun couldn''t help it. He regarded stuttering as a brother, so he couldn''t let his brother suffer losses, not to mention stuttering to inform him."Yang Yiyun, are you special..." Hou Cheng covered his face and swore angrily, but he was slapped again before he finished.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ah ~" Hou Cheng screamed. This time, the other side of his face became swollen and became a pig''s head.


    "I''m cursing you to death." Yang Yiyun stares at Hou Cheng with cold eyes. He can''t see others scolding his mother.


    For a moment, Hou Cheng felt that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were very cold. They didn''t look like the eyes that human beings should have. They looked like the cold eyes of wild animals. He couldn''t help shivering in his heart and didn''t dare to say anything. He had no doubt that Yang Yiyun was killing him.


    "Stutter, you go to the warehouse first, I''ll see." Staring at Hou Cheng, Yang Yiyun stammers.


    "Well, you... Be careful. If something happens, you... Shout, i... I''ll call the police."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." With a smile, they come out of the toilet, and Yang Yiyun walks directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    He made up his mind that he would not work if he got the master from Zhang fatty tonight. He already had a way to make money. After all, part-time job in the bar is not a long-term solution.


    At the door of Zhang pangzi''s office, Yang Yiyun didn''t knock on the door. He pushed the door directly. Judging from the situation tonight, Zhang pangzi has mixed up with the flower head who is looking for him.


    Since Zhang fatty pit him, there is no need for Yang Yiyun also to respect him.


    After pushing the door, Yang Yiyun saw four people sitting on the sofa. One of them was huatou, whose colorful hair was very conspicuous.


    While Zhang sat opposite, holding the bar in his hand, smiling and drinking.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming in, Zhang pangzi immediately lowered his face and said, "Yang Yiyun, are you still a college student? Don''t you know how to knock when you enter? Don''t you understand the basic politeness? "


    When Yang Yiyun saw the scene of Zhang pangzi and huatou drinking, he finally decided that Zhang pangzi and huatou had cheated him to come here. It seems that Ruan Wenhao is looking for huatou. There is no doubt that he wants to clean up himself.


    Hearing Zhang''s scolding, Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "politeness is for others. You are not worthy of it. Zhang, do you want me to be polite to you? The bonus is fake. It''s true that you cheated me. Now I''m here. What''s the matter? "


    "Yang Yiyun, Lao Tzu has officially informed you that you have been expelled and have nothing to do with our bar." Zhang said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, is it that simple? Give me the salary Yang Yiyun looked at him with a sneer.


    Zhang pangzi was very angry: "you hit Ruan''s young master last night and caused me a lot of trouble. You still expect to get your salary. Dream about it!"


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "it''s Ruan Wenhao indeed!"


    At this time, huatou, who was sitting on the sofa, got up and left in front of Yang Yiyun with a glass of red wine in his hand. He joked: "you''re a brave boy. The Ruan young master dares to fight. You may be the first one in the whole ancient capital city. Do you know you''ve got a big event?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at huatou''s face unchanged, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    The flower head said with a gloomy smile: "Ruan family young also asked me to break your grandchildren. Is this a big deal? Ha ha ~"


    "Well, it''s really a big deal, but it''s not enough for you to want my grandchildren, because I''ll scrap you before you start. Do you believe it?" Yang Yiyun is looking at huatou now with a serious face.


    "Boy, you want to die ~"


    Huatou suddenly smashes the bar in his hand towards Yang Yiyun, kicks Yang Yiyun in the stomach, and says to the three people behind him: "hands on, discard his five limbs."


    Yang Yi cloud head a crooked dodged the flower head''s wine cup, forward a rush, with a kick in the flower head to his calf.


    "Click ~"


    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"

 Chapter 949

    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.


    I wonder if the bar manager colludes with the people who are looking for him to get him?


    Is manager Zhang pangzi coerced or open-minded, even his nominal subordinates to sell?


    Anyway, Zhang pangzi on the phone said that he would give a bonus, but Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it when he killed him. Based on his understanding of manager Zhang pangzi, how could he give a bonus? He had been in this bar for a year, especially once on Halloween, and still couldn''t sell fruit and wine.


    In a word, working under Zhang pangzi''s hands can seldom earn money.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that there was a hole in Zhang''s words, but he had to go too.


    Because the salary is the hard-earned money he earns by staying up late every night. If he doesn''t go, Zhang''s personality will really depress his salary.


    When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil.


    Of course, the main thing is that he has the courage to go to the bar now.


    When his mind was flying, Yang Yiyun walked into the bar. The night show at 8:30 was about to start. In another half an hour, when the shift was changing, he and some stutterers were part-time night shifts.


    The surging music makes people''s ears roar. Yang Yiyun is used to it and goes directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    At this time, a young man in the clothes of a waiter saw Yang Yiyun and came quickly, grabbed him by the wrist and left.


    Yang Yiyun let him grasp the wrist into the bathroom.


    "Brother... Didn''t you tell me not to come?" Stammered.


    "It''s OK. Do you know who''s looking for me?" Before stuttering hung up in a hurry, Yang Yiyun did not have time to ask carefully.


    "It''s... It''s a flower head... Now... It''s waiting for you in fat man Zhang''s office... Don''t go, they''re coming!" A stuttering look of worry.


    Yang Yiyun worried about stuttering and said with a warm smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll get my salary back this month."


    "Yunyun... Brother yunyun, you saved people last night... It''s estimated that... It was Hou Cheng... That... Sun Tzu said it out. The huatou Gang just found Hou Cheng." The more anxious you stammer, the more you stammer.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He didn''t like to see Hou Cheng who stuttered. Hou Cheng was a veteran of the bar, because he was an employee. He was the head waiter, and he was the most flattering. College students who came to the bar to work part-time were not spared by him.


    Three months ago, a girl from a neighboring school was bullied by Hou Cheng as soon as she arrived. Yang Yiyun couldn''t see it and had a fight with Hou Cheng. For this reason, Hou Chengji hated him and always spoke ill of Zhang fatty in front of him. Yang Yiyun wanted to beat him for a long time.


    As for huatou, it''s a local snake in this area. It''s said that a group of unemployed vagrants are under the charge of a big boss. They live in the night market in Huahu district. Because their heads are dyed with several colors, they are nicknamed huatou.


    Yang Yiyun has seen huatou several times and heard of his deeds. He knows that huatou is a mad dog. He is well-known in Huahu district. Few people dare to provoke him. What''s more, he heard that there are big people behind huatou.


    Of course, it''s the kind of person in the society. To put it bluntly, huatou is a mad dog under someone else''s hand.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was stuttering, the door of the toilet was pushed open, and a young man in his twenties and twenties came into the room. He couldn''t hide his schadenfreude and said, "Yang Yiyun, manager Zhang has been waiting for you for a long time. You don''t want to do it, do you? Hurry up and don''t let manager Zhang wait for you. "


    Finish saying to stammer a way: "dead stammer you are special today rotate duty, early came not to go to storehouse hide toilet to look for excrement to eat?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank down immediately, and he was a big mouth to shine on Hou Cheng.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~" Hou Cheng was knocked to the ground by Yang Yiyun''s big mouth. Half of his face swelled instantly, and his mouth was bubbling with blood.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t show any mercy when he slapped him. He stepped on his back and said, "scum, I''ve endured you for a long time. Your mouth stinks like a cesspit. I Pooh!"


    Stammer timid, dare not provoke Hou Cheng, but Yang Yiyun is not afraid, especially now is not afraid of him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s dictionary, who is good to him, he will repay him.


    Hou Cheng not only cursed him, but also stuttered. Yang Yiyun couldn''t help it. He regarded stuttering as a brother, so he couldn''t let his brother suffer losses, not to mention stuttering to inform him."Yang Yiyun, are you special..." Hou Cheng covered his face and swore angrily, but he was slapped again before he finished.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ah ~" Hou Cheng screamed. This time, the other side of his face became swollen and became a pig''s head.


    "I''m cursing you to death." Yang Yiyun stares at Hou Cheng with cold eyes. He can''t see others scolding his mother.


    For a moment, Hou Cheng felt that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were very cold. They didn''t look like the eyes that human beings should have. They looked like the cold eyes of wild animals. He couldn''t help shivering in his heart and didn''t dare to say anything. He had no doubt that Yang Yiyun was killing him.


    "Stutter, you go to the warehouse first, I''ll see." Staring at Hou Cheng, Yang Yiyun stammers.


    "Well, you... Be careful. If something happens, you... Shout, i... I''ll call the police."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." With a smile, they come out of the toilet, and Yang Yiyun walks directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    He made up his mind that he would not work if he got the master from Zhang fatty tonight. He already had a way to make money. After all, part-time job in the bar is not a long-term solution.


    At the door of Zhang pangzi''s office, Yang Yiyun didn''t knock on the door. He pushed the door directly. Judging from the situation tonight, Zhang pangzi has mixed up with the flower head who is looking for him.


    Since Zhang fatty pit him, there is no need for Yang Yiyun also to respect him.


    After pushing the door, Yang Yiyun saw four people sitting on the sofa. One of them was huatou, whose colorful hair was very conspicuous.


    While Zhang sat opposite, holding the bar in his hand, smiling and drinking.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming in, Zhang pangzi immediately lowered his face and said, "Yang Yiyun, are you still a college student? Don''t you know how to knock when you enter? Don''t you understand the basic politeness? "


    When Yang Yiyun saw the scene of Zhang pangzi and huatou drinking, he finally decided that Zhang pangzi and huatou had cheated him to come here. It seems that Ruan Wenhao is looking for huatou. There is no doubt that he wants to clean up himself.


    Hearing Zhang''s scolding, Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "politeness is for others. You are not worthy of it. Zhang, do you want me to be polite to you? The bonus is fake. It''s true that you cheated me. Now I''m here. What''s the matter? "


    "Yang Yiyun, Lao Tzu has officially informed you that you have been expelled and have nothing to do with our bar." Zhang said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, is it that simple? Give me the salary Yang Yiyun looked at him with a sneer.


    Zhang pangzi was very angry: "you hit Ruan''s young master last night and caused me a lot of trouble. You still expect to get your salary. Dream about it!"


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "it''s Ruan Wenhao indeed!"


    At this time, huatou, who was sitting on the sofa, got up and left in front of Yang Yiyun with a glass of red wine in his hand. He joked: "you''re a brave boy. The Ruan young master dares to fight. You may be the first one in the whole ancient capital city. Do you know you''ve got a big event?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at huatou''s face unchanged, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    The flower head said with a gloomy smile: "Ruan family young also asked me to break your grandchildren. Is this a big deal? Ha ha ~"


    "Well, it''s really a big deal, but it''s not enough for you to want my grandchildren, because I''ll scrap you before you start. Do you believe it?" Yang Yiyun is looking at huatou now with a serious face.


    "Boy, you want to die ~"


    Huatou suddenly smashes the bar in his hand towards Yang Yiyun, kicks Yang Yiyun in the stomach, and says to the three people behind him: "hands on, discard his five limbs."


    Yang Yi cloud head a crooked dodged the flower head''s wine cup, forward a rush, with a kick in the flower head to his calf.


    "Click ~"


    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"

 Chapter 950

    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?


    Yang Yiyun dares to swear to the light bulb that he didn''t mean to. He never thought that Liu Lingling took off her clothes.


    In the sight of her body is the wind red underwear, early in the morning had been fiery, see this scene, he immediately felt that the nose began to emit heat.


    His throat was smoking, he swallowed his saliva, and quickly prepared to cover the quilt for Liu Lingling. She didn''t want to come here. This is the safest way.


    However, people are not as good as nature. What they worry about is what they come to. Liu Lingling, who just woke up after three shouts, opened her eyes at this time.


    Four eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun a face of embarrassment: "I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    The next second to answer him was Liu Lingling, who broke the glass and screamed: "ah..."


    Yang Yiyun immediately lost himself to Liu Lingling''s first child and ran away. Before he left, he said in a loud voice, "I said this misunderstanding. Believe it or not, I believe it. I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "Touch ~"


    When the voice closed, the door was forced to close by Yang Yiyun.


    In the room, Liu Lingling pulled the quilt down from the beginning, looked at the door and looked at her figure, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the building, Yang Yiyun''s mind is full of pictures of Liu Lingling''s quilt that has just been opened, and he is suffering all over.


    At this moment, he was like a guilty man, his heart beat fast, but on the other hand, isn''t it?


    Mingmingte was Liu Lingling who occupied her bed last night and made him sit on the sofa all night. It was also last night that he saw her sleeping without taking off her clothes!


    "I didn''t mean to see it. I''m guilty of something. Well, I can''t be guilty of it. It''s true." Yang Yiyun said to himself: "don''t say that she really has material, hehe!"


    "Yang Yiyun, what did you see just now?"


    Leng Buding, Liu Lingling''s voice sounded from behind. I don''t know when she came down.


    "Underwear ~" is almost subconscious, Yang Yiyun blurted out, but as soon as he said it, Yang Yiyun knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling turned around and said, "I... I killed you."


    Another slap came. Yang Yiyun was just in a trance and didn''t notice when she would go downstairs. But now, when Liu Lingling slapped her, it was a slow motion movie in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, she caught her wrist.


    "Liu Lingling, Liu Da''s class flower and school flower, I saved you last night. You slapped me in the face. That''s OK. Don''t push your inch. Sleep in my bed and see what''s wrong with you? There''s a lot of meat. Besides, who knows you''re sleeping naked? I''m kind enough to wake you up for school. Do you know? I didn''t mean to see you, okay? "


    After putting Liu Lingling''s wrist down, Yang Yiyun turned and walked away: "I''m used to you. I''ll slap you in the face at any moment!"


    Liu Lingling was completely shocked by Yang Yiyun''s series of aggressive words. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that what he said was reasonable!


    Liu Lingling has never been treated like this by the opposite sex. At the same time, she feels strange and strange in her heart. It''s very strange.


    And she just seemed to have a reaction.


    "Wait, this... Proves that he is interested in women." Liu Lingling blushed instantly.


    However, it''s a miracle that Yang Yiyun didn''t infringe on her last night!


    She was in a good mood for a moment. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who was walking away, she yelled: "bastard Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    Yang Yiyun ignored her and walked without looking back.


    The more he was like this, the more Liu Lingling wanted to talk to him.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you a base friend or not?"


    "You are the base friend. Your whole family is the base friend."


    "Your sister ~"


    "Your brother-in-law ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They bickered all the way into the school.


    Liu Lingling is not only a class flower, but also a school flower in the whole school. Naturally, she is the goddess in the eyes of many boys, and she never lacks pursuers.


    Yang Yiyun and her walk together, but also with bickering, live is only between lovers flirting.It soon spread all over the campus.


    No one knows Yang Yiyun, but Liu Lingling is a public figure in the school.


    Almost in the morning time spread the school flower Liu Lingling and a boy love information, and was photographed on the school forum.


    This can bring a lot of hatred to Yang Yiyun.


    And it''s immediate.


    After school at noon, Yang Yiyun was blocked on his way to the canteen.


    Yang Yiyun is no stranger to the man who blocked him. He is Yu Shaogang, a senior in the Department of physical education.


    A good basketball player often appears in the school journal.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Yu Shaogang is a little over 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than Yang Yiyun''s standard figure of 1.78 meters. He looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face.


    Yang Yiyun can tell by looking at Yu Shaogang''s face that he is looking for fault, but he can''t remember when he had a grudge with Yu Shaogang, or even didn''t communicate with him.


    Looking at the four or five sports departments around him, Yang Yiyun calmly said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "One thing, grass mud horse, stay away from Liu Lingling. You are such a loser that you want to eat swan meat?" Yu Shaogang''s tone is very horizontal.


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood that it was Liu Lingling''s pursuer. It was the school flower who caused the trouble. When he thought about it carefully, he knew that it was Liu Lingling who went back to school with him in the morning, but Yu Shaogang found out later that he would find fault with him.


    Even if the warning, but Yang Yiyun''s most unusual is that other people scold his mother, because his parents have always been Yang Yiyun''s inner scale.


    Two fists pinch, issued a clear sound.


    At this time, Yu Shaogang added a fire.


    "Oh, how? You still want to fight me? Come on, let''s have a try. "Yu Shaogang hit Yang Yiyun with one punch.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of anything. Especially now, his body has been baptized by master yuan Shen, and he''s far more sensitive than ordinary people. Maybe if someone else meets Gao Ma like Yu Shaogang, especially those who play sports, they don''t dare to fight with him.


    But Yang Yiyun dares, and he can abuse Yu Shaogang, who has no problem with ten.


    He chopped Yu Shaogang''s fist in his wrist.


    "Click ~"


    A sound of bone fracture sound very clear ring, with a kick in the stomach of Yu Shaogang.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Shaogang uttered a cry of pain in his mouth, and Yang Yiyun kicked his body three meters away.


    After reaction, Yu Shaogang was furious and yelled at several companions: "what are you doing? You can cripple this boy and kill me."


    On hearing this, Yu Shaogang''s five classmates pounced on Yang Yiyun.


    Don''t say five is another five, and it''s not enough for Yang Yiyun to plug his teeth. It''s just some ordinary people with strong body.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s body has been remodeled by his master. His audio-visual ability can reach three or four hundred meters, and he can lift hundreds of kilograms of boulders to deal with the five students in the Department of physical education. It''s really not a dish.


    In less than half a minute, all five people were lying on the ground and wailing. It was Yang Yiyun''s mercy, otherwise it would not be difficult to break their bones.


    At the moment, Yu Shaogang was also stunned. He knew that he had been kicked on the iron plate this time. He had heard that Yang Yiyun was just a poor loser from the countryside. He had no money and no background. Who knew that he was still practicing at home.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, Yu Shaogang was also flustered: "what are you... What are you doing? I''ll tell you, this is the school, you... You..."


    "Next time, keep your mouth clean, or it won''t be your wrist. Go away!" Yang Yiyun interrupts Yu Shaogang with disgust.


    Yu Shaogang and a few classmates left in a mess. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten: "Yang Yiyun, you are not finished waiting for this!"


    "Idiot ~" patting his ashes, Yang Yiyun went to the canteen to eat.


    There is no lack of onlookers on campus, many girls are a face of fanatic appearance, mouth mutter good cool, he is that department, what''s his name and so on.


    "It''s like Yang Yiyun from the history department."


    "It''s so cool that I beat Yu Shaogang, the bully of the sports department!"


    "If you want me to say that Yang Yiyun is in trouble..."


    All the way out, Yang Yiyun can hear these comments. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He says in his heart, "I didn''t expect that my brother will be worshipped one day, let alone really cool!"As for Yu Shaogang''s threat, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"

 Chapter 951

    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s unbelievable face, Liu Lingling knew that Yang Yiyun had misunderstood him. She also blamed herself for not saying it clearly. She stared and said, "what do you think of Yang Yiyun? I... I mean, I don''t have my ID card. You take me with you and use your ID card to open a room in a hotel. " Then he added: "of course, open a good room, you go back."


    Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed, but he was also relieved. He almost regarded Liu Lingling as a casual person. After hearing her explanation, he said, "this scared me to death, but I didn''t take my ID card with me when I rented."


    "Why don''t I go with you? Can''t you let me sleep on the street if I can''t go back to school? " Liu Lingling said pitifully.


    "That''s troublesome. Come with me!" Yang Yiyun said and left.


    Today, Liu Lingling is an eye opener. When is the lonely classmate so tough?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She''s soft all over now. She''s floating when she walks. This guy doesn''t know how to help her. She says she''ll go.


    "Is aunt''s charm really so bad? Or is Yang Yiyun not interested in women at all? "


    Liu Lingling''s brain hole is wide open. When she thinks so in her mind, she goes to chase Yang Yiyun. It''s too dark here. She''s afraid of it.


    But without taking a few steps, Liu Lingling felt dizzy, which should be the side effect of taking it. Looking at Yang Yiyun who couldn''t walk in front of her, Liu Lingling said angrily: "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Yiyun was slapped in the face by Liu Lingling. Up to now, he is still hot. He doesn''t have a good tone for her.


    I was spoiled and pampered since I was a child. I was regarded as the apple of my eye by my family. No one yelled or scolded me. I was also a flower in class at school. When did a boy do this?


    Seeing the impatient look on Yang Yiyun''s face, Liu Lingling felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. Her tears rolled around her eyes. She burst into a big lady''s temper and roared, "Yang Yiyun, I''m dizzy. Can''t you help me?"


    Many boys can''t see girls crying most, and so can Yang Yiyun. Seeing Liu Lingling''s watery eyes, he lost more than half of his anger.


    "Forget it, I owe you!" Muttering, he walked over and helped Liu Lingling to walk. He also knew that the medicine Liu Lingling had taken had sequelae on her body, and the first feature was that her body was weak.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to help her arm, but Liu Lingling''s arm was directly on his shoulder.


    This way of walking is torture for Yang Yiyun.


    "I said, can''t you hold my hand? I''m not afraid of a girl. What''s a big man afraid of? " When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun blushing and shy, she was very happy. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was still so conservative. When she walked, she didn''t dare to leave her hands hanging. Normally, he should hold his hand with one hand and hold her waist with the other.


    However, Yang Yiyun looks like a tiger in awe. He seems to dislike himself very much. If he touches him, his hands will be dirty.


    This makes Liu Lingling funny and angry.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun walked with his arms hanging. He was so sad that he didn''t dare to touch Liu Lingling. Now, you let me catch him.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take advantage of it?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Small sample? I can see that you are not interested in women. Tell me if you like men? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. " Liu Lingling''s face is full of gossip.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that black became purple.


    "All right, I get it. I get it. You don''t have to say it."


    When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, she thought she had poked him in pain, so she quickly made a sound and refused to let Yang Yiyun go on.


    Yang Yiyun had ten thousand crows floating in his heart. He simply didn''t talk to her. He immediately grabbed Liu Lingling''s hand and Xiao Manyao and helped her to go.


    "If you treat me as a basic friend, I''m not polite. If you don''t take advantage of me, you''re a son of a bitch!" Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    And Liu Lingling really regards Yang Yiyun as a base friend who is not close to women.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at Yang Yiyun''s residence.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun made a lot of money, but Liu Lingling took Yang Yiyun as a basic friend."Wait downstairs for me to get my ID card!" After arriving downstairs, Yang Yiyun released her and said.


    When Liu Lingling saw that this place was a deep alley, dark and dark, she dared to wait alone.


    "I''ll... I''ll go with you." Yang Yiyun has been regarded as a base friend who has no interest in women in his heart, and he is not afraid of what he will do with her when he goes upstairs.


    "All right, let''s go!" Yang Yiyun didn''t think much.


    The house he rents is self built. It''s a six story building with a small yard. It''s a single room of 40 or 50 square meters, with a separate bathroom and kitchen. There are several universities nearby, all of which are self built for college students, and the rent is not expensive.


    Yang Yiyun''s room is on the third floor. After going upstairs, turn on the light.


    Liu Lingling looked at the room for a while. Instead of the messy boys in her imagination, she was very clean and tidy. A bed, a big sofa, a set of computer desk and notebook were the old and heavy associations. The books on the desk were all neat, which was better than the girls'' rooms. This made Liu Lingling more sure that Yang Yiyun was a basic friend, Which boy is not slovenly? I feel much more at ease with him.


    "Sit down and I''ll go to the bathroom." Yang Yiyun said casually and went into the bathroom.


    Liu Lingling, however, was lying on Yang Yiyun''s bed.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun came out of the room and saw that Liu Lingling had fallen asleep on her bed.


    "Hello, Liu Lingling, wake up..."


    "Well, it''s three or four o''clock for Yang Yiyun. I''ll make do with you one night and leave at dawn!" Liu Lingling said with sleepiness.


    "You sleep in my bed, where do I sleep?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. Is there such a girl? She''s not afraid to give her up?


    "Oh, isn''t there a sofa? You''re a big man. Don''t disturb me. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow!" With that, Liu Lingling directly retracted her head into the quilt.


    "No..."


    Yang Yiyun is completely speechless.


    Seeing Liu Lingling''s naughty behavior, he didn''t move, which completely overturned the image of Gao Leng ban Hua in his mind.


    The bed was occupied by Liu Lingling, and Yang Yiyun had to go to the sofa.


    In the face of a beautiful woman in bed, Yang Yiyun not moved?


    How is that possible? He is a normal man, not a saint.


    But today, Liu Lingling has been drugged. Although she was relieved by herself, there are still some sequelae, which affect her brain''s judgment. It was her unconsciousness at that time.


    So Yang Yiyun will not take advantage of others'' danger!


    Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t sleep anyway, so he closed his eyes and digested the truth cultivation knowledge that master taught him today.


    After dawn the next day, when a ray of sunlight from the East shone on his face, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and trembled with excitement.


    Last night, I digested the truth cultivation knowledge taught by my master for a long time, and I really felt like a treasure.


    First of all, cultivation can be divided into different levels. In the information given by master, in theory, all living beings in the world can practice.


    And cultivation is also called "cultivation of truth". Cultivating the nature of the heart of truth and pursuing the true self are for cultivation of truth.


    From the beginning of the Qi refining period, there are nine levels in the cultivation realm of practitioners. One level is to refine Qi to the highest level. This realm is mainly to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into the body and refine the muscles and bones of the body. With each level of improvement, one''s own strength will be stronger. After the breakthrough, there will be the next realm, the foundation period


    In addition, Yang Yiyun put all the medical skills I''ve finished reading the information about alchemy.


    The feeling after watching is that he will become a miracle doctor on the earth, because what master teaches is not medical skills. On the earth, it is magic and divine skills.


    Of course, the use of a lot of medical skills, is to use Qi with the use of, otherwise it is impossible to see a doctor.


    If there is real Qi in the body, Yang Yiyun thinks that with the medical skills and principles in his mind, cancer is not incurable. Even the medical skills of the living dead are also there. However, the higher the demand for cultivation is, the higher the demand for cultivation is.


    On Monday today, there are still classes in school. Yang Yiyun is going to shout Liu Lingling, who is still sleeping, to go to school together.


    She went over and called three times without moving. She was still sleeping with her head wrapped in the quilt.


    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?

 Chapter 952

    Suddenly, Ningwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say such a sentence. After reaction, he burst into a rage: "Cao NIMA, Laozi let you know today that Lord Ma has some eyes. Beat me to death!"


    I have never seen such a crazy person before. Ningwu is mad at Yang Yiyun''s soft and arrogant words. This is the first time that a student dares to speak like this in front of him.


    In the Huahu District of the ancient city, even the gangsters outside the school met him. He was the first one who dared not be crazy.


    With a roar and a punch at Yang Yiyun, he went straight to the front.


    All the students around are members of the Taekwondo Club. They practice their muscles all day long, and the most fearless thing is fighting. Although Ningwu is impatient to say that it''s a bit bullying to let everyone beat Yang Yiyun together, Ningwu is the leader among them and the president of the society. On weekdays, everyone enjoys his favor.


    As the saying goes, eat the devil''s meal, follow the devil!


    Now that Ningwu speaks, let''s fight together.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and stood still, waiting for them to call.


    This scene in the eyes of Ningwu and his classmates is scared silly performance.


    Only hanging his arm on one side, after eating Yang Yiyun''s loss, Yu Shaogang was worried in his eyes.


    Ningwu saw Yang Yiyun''s appearance, with a ferocious smile in his heart, thinking that this blow would break Yang Yiyun''s nose bone.


    However, when his fist was three inches away from Yang Yiyun''s nose, he suddenly felt his wrist tight, but found that his wrist was caught by Yang Yiyun.


    Ningwu''s mind at the moment has only three words - too fast.


    Yang Yiyun is too fast.


    The next moment he felt his arm shake and his body turned involuntarily.


    "Touch ~"


    An unstable man kisses the ground intimately. Tears and tears come down in an instant. Ning Wu, who often fights, knows that his nose is broken, but he doesn''t expect to hit Yang Yiyun''s nose. This time, he hangs the lottery first.


    Then a series of stuffy hum and wails rang out in my ears. When Ning Wu got up and looked at it, he was dumbfounded, and his heart was pumping.


    I saw a group of students, one is one, all fell to the ground, wailing, looking at Yang Yiyun in horror.


    At this moment, Ningwu understood that he met a real master. This time, he was clumsy, and the sewer capsized.


    Yang Yiyun in the field stands undamaged, and his face is still the faint smile before.


    Planted, thoroughly carried, rather Wu says in the heart.


    He didn''t have the slightest idea of playing, because he knew that one person''s ability to bring down 12 people in just one minute was absolutely not an ordinary person. For a moment, Ningwu was like a frustrated ball, and his momentum sank to the bottom.


    Yu Shaogang, the creator of the terracotta warriors, was even more shocked. He witnessed how Yang Yiyun turned over a group of people in Ningwu. In Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun was just like a master in martial arts drama. One punch and one foot didn''t fail, and one person fell down.


    And the shot is very fast. Compared with Yang Yiyun, Ningwu, who practice boxing every day, is slag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun stopped, looking at the wailing all over the ground, he felt a burst of satisfaction, and became more and more eager to repair the truth.


    Niubi''s immortal master, who only uses his strength to transform his constitution, can make him play twelve boxing practitioners without any loss.


    Then master''s cultivation is successful, and he can fly to heaven to escape and be proud of the world. All these should be realized. He can''t help but be excited when he thinks of them.


    Looking at Yu Shaogang and Ningwu, Yang Yiyun smiles even more. He looks at Ningwu and says, "they are all from the same school. I''m not embarrassed for you. When you see me take a detour in the future, can you do it? Or if you want to be unconvinced, you can have a fight, and I''ll accompany you at any time. "


    With that, Yang Yiyun ignored Ningwu and took a look at Yu Shaogang. Yu Shaogang shivered all over inexplicably.


    "Yang... Yang Yiyun... I''m wrong this time. I won''t pursue Liu Lingling in the future ~" Yu Shaogang said with trembling teeth.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I was going to give you some muscle memory. I don''t care about you because of your intelligence. Don''t talk so hard in the future. We are all classmates and college students. Be polite and go away ~"


    When he saw the fear in Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun became angry. Besides, he was all from the same school, He is not stingy, and there is no need for them to be more serious. It''s better to go back to study and practice as soon as possible.After this fight, Yang Yiyun''s combat effectiveness can be regarded as a test result. It should be the limit for a person to fight 20. Of course, the first thing to do is to fight 20 ordinary people.


    Already is Superman, in the heart happily raises the foot to leave.


    At this time, the whole campus was full of people, and many students were standing in the distance watching. Yang Yiyun didn''t want to make trouble, and if he didn''t go, the school police would come out.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, Ningwu and Yu Shaogang are both ugly. Today''s face is lost, and many students are watching.


    Facing the students around him, he said, "get up and go. Please have a snack. Don''t be shameful on the ground."


    They all got up with bared teeth. They didn''t look good on their faces, but they didn''t do much. Yang Yiyun was merciful just now. It''s possible to fight with all his strength.


    "Ningwu, I owe you this time. What do you say about it today?" After Yang Yiyun left, Yu Shao asked Ningwu.


    Ning Wu said in a deep voice: "what else can I say? That''s a master. Let''s swallow the loss first


    "Is that all? Would you like to find someone outside to clean up Yang Yiyun? " Yu Shaogang said.


    Ningwu eyes a stare: "I can''t afford to lose that man, that boy is very good at fighting, even if find outside gangsters, it doesn''t necessarily work, but, this face still have to find back, otherwise I Ningwu can''t mix in the school, heard that the third brother is about to retire..."


    "Third brother? You mean Han Xiaosan? " Yu Shaogang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun, who has gone far away, doesn''t know that Yu Shaogang and Ningwu are convinced on the surface, but they also hold this breath in their heart, waiting for someone to find the place after retirement.


    Back to the rental house, after taking a bath, Yang Yiyun sat on the bed and was just about to meditate according to the cultivation method in his mind when his mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the phone and see it''s a colleague from the bar, Shen Xiaojie.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with stuttering? You haven''t arrived yet. Have you gone so early?"


    Shen Xiaojie is a bit crazy about his words, so everyone calls him stuttering. He is also a part-time college student in another university in Huahu district. They are also students from poor families. They have a common topic and become friends.


    "Yunyun... Brother, evening... Evening... Don''t come. I heard the news that a group of people are asking about you. It seems that they are not... They are... Good stubbles... They may want to make you..."


    After listening to BA''s intermittent words, Yang Yiyun hung up and pondered.


    Someone is looking for their own trouble, and stuttering means people in society. Yang Yiyun thinks about last night for the first time, which may be the disaster of saving Liu Lingling last night.


    The young man who beat Liu Lingling said later that his name was Ruan Wenhao, the successor of Ruan family, the ancient capital. Ruan family is engaged in real estate, rich and powerful. Although Liu Lingling mentioned that she had already told her family that Ruan family would not be able to eat and walk, Ruan Wenhao should not appear in the bar.


    In addition, when he saved people last night, he deliberately took off his work clothes and walked through the back door of the bar. There were few waiters he saw, and they usually had a good relationship. As long as no one said, he would not find himself.


    But now it seems that Yang Yiyun thinks that he has a simple idea. There is nothing that can''t be done in this world with money and power.


    It is not difficult for Ruan Wenhao to find himself.


    It is said that he only provoked Ruan Wenhao in order to save Liu Lingling. He should tell Liu Lingling about it and let her deal with it. Although it is not clear what Liu Lingling''s family does, she said that Ruan''s family is a giant in the real estate industry of the ancient capital. Her family can do business with Ruan''s family, which is not bad. Maybe it would be better for Liu Lingling to come forward.


    But just like zhuannian, Yang Yiyun gave up the idea. He didn''t rely on women. Since he made a move last night, he was ready for revenge.


    Of course, it''s just a guess now. It''s not necessarily Ruan Wenhao who asked people to find themselves. Maybe it''s something else.


    When I was thinking, the telephone rang again.


    This time, it was the manager of the bar. When he saw the call, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank, but he still picked up the phone.


    "Manager Zhang ~"


    "Yang Yiyun will come early in the evening. He will pay a bonus tonight. If he can''t come before eight o''clock, don''t ask for your salary this month." In the phone, manager Zhang said and hung up directly.


    Yang Yiyun sneered and said to himself, "fatty Zhang, do you dig a hole for me?"


    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.

 Chapter 953

    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s unbelievable face, Liu Lingling knew that Yang Yiyun had misunderstood him. She also blamed herself for not saying it clearly. She stared and said, "what do you think of Yang Yiyun? I... I mean, I don''t have my ID card. You take me with you and use your ID card to open a room in a hotel. " Then he added: "of course, open a good room, you go back."


    Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed, but he was also relieved. He almost regarded Liu Lingling as a casual person. After hearing her explanation, he said, "this scared me to death, but I didn''t take my ID card with me when I rented."


    "Why don''t I go with you? Can''t you let me sleep on the street if I can''t go back to school? " Liu Lingling said pitifully.


    "That''s troublesome. Come with me!" Yang Yiyun said and left.


    Today, Liu Lingling is an eye opener. When is the lonely classmate so tough?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She''s soft all over now. She''s floating when she walks. This guy doesn''t know how to help her. She says she''ll go.


    "Is aunt''s charm really so bad? Or is Yang Yiyun not interested in women at all? "


    Liu Lingling''s brain hole is wide open. When she thinks so in her mind, she goes to chase Yang Yiyun. It''s too dark here. She''s afraid of it.


    But without taking a few steps, Liu Lingling felt dizzy, which should be the side effect of taking it. Looking at Yang Yiyun who couldn''t walk in front of her, Liu Lingling said angrily: "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Yiyun was slapped in the face by Liu Lingling. Up to now, he is still hot. He doesn''t have a good tone for her.


    I was spoiled and pampered since I was a child. I was regarded as the apple of my eye by my family. No one yelled or scolded me. I was also a flower in class at school. When did a boy do this?


    Seeing the impatient look on Yang Yiyun''s face, Liu Lingling felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. Her tears rolled around her eyes. She burst into a big lady''s temper and roared, "Yang Yiyun, I''m dizzy. Can''t you help me?"


    Many boys can''t see girls crying most, and so can Yang Yiyun. Seeing Liu Lingling''s watery eyes, he lost more than half of his anger.


    "Forget it, I owe you!" Muttering, he walked over and helped Liu Lingling to walk. He also knew that the medicine Liu Lingling had taken had sequelae on her body, and the first feature was that her body was weak.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to help her arm, but Liu Lingling''s arm was directly on his shoulder.


    This way of walking is torture for Yang Yiyun.


    "I said, can''t you hold my hand? I''m not afraid of a girl. What''s a big man afraid of? " When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun blushing and shy, she was very happy. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was still so conservative. When she walked, she didn''t dare to leave her hands hanging. Normally, he should hold his hand with one hand and hold her waist with the other.


    However, Yang Yiyun looks like a tiger in awe. He seems to dislike himself very much. If he touches him, his hands will be dirty.


    This makes Liu Lingling funny and angry.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun walked with his arms hanging. He was so sad that he didn''t dare to touch Liu Lingling. Now, you let me catch him.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take advantage of it?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Small sample? I can see that you are not interested in women. Tell me if you like men? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. " Liu Lingling''s face is full of gossip.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that black became purple.


    "All right, I get it. I get it. You don''t have to say it."


    When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, she thought she had poked him in pain, so she quickly made a sound and refused to let Yang Yiyun go on.


    Yang Yiyun had ten thousand crows floating in his heart. He simply didn''t talk to her. He immediately grabbed Liu Lingling''s hand and Xiao Manyao and helped her to go.


    "If you treat me as a basic friend, I''m not polite. If you don''t take advantage of me, you''re a son of a bitch!" Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    And Liu Lingling really regards Yang Yiyun as a base friend who is not close to women.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at Yang Yiyun''s residence.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun made a lot of money, but Liu Lingling took Yang Yiyun as a basic friend."Wait downstairs for me to get my ID card!" After arriving downstairs, Yang Yiyun released her and said.


    When Liu Lingling saw that this place was a deep alley, dark and dark, she dared to wait alone.


    "I''ll... I''ll go with you." Yang Yiyun has been regarded as a base friend who has no interest in women in his heart, and he is not afraid of what he will do with her when he goes upstairs.


    "All right, let''s go!" Yang Yiyun didn''t think much.


    The house he rents is self built. It''s a six story building with a small yard. It''s a single room of 40 or 50 square meters, with a separate bathroom and kitchen. There are several universities nearby, all of which are self built for college students, and the rent is not expensive.


    Yang Yiyun''s room is on the third floor. After going upstairs, turn on the light.


    Liu Lingling looked at the room for a while. Instead of the messy boys in her imagination, she was very clean and tidy. A bed, a big sofa, a set of computer desk and notebook were the old and heavy associations. The books on the desk were all neat, which was better than the girls'' rooms. This made Liu Lingling more sure that Yang Yiyun was a basic friend, Which boy is not slovenly? I feel much more at ease with him.


    "Sit down and I''ll go to the bathroom." Yang Yiyun said casually and went into the bathroom.


    Liu Lingling, however, was lying on Yang Yiyun''s bed.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun came out of the room and saw that Liu Lingling had fallen asleep on her bed.


    "Hello, Liu Lingling, wake up..."


    "Well, it''s three or four o''clock for Yang Yiyun. I''ll make do with you one night and leave at dawn!" Liu Lingling said with sleepiness.


    "You sleep in my bed, where do I sleep?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. Is there such a girl? She''s not afraid to give her up?


    "Oh, isn''t there a sofa? You''re a big man. Don''t disturb me. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow!" With that, Liu Lingling directly retracted her head into the quilt.


    "No..."


    Yang Yiyun is completely speechless.


    Seeing Liu Lingling''s naughty behavior, he didn''t move, which completely overturned the image of Gao Leng ban Hua in his mind.


    The bed was occupied by Liu Lingling, and Yang Yiyun had to go to the sofa.


    In the face of a beautiful woman in bed, Yang Yiyun not moved?


    How is that possible? He is a normal man, not a saint.


    But today, Liu Lingling has been drugged. Although she was relieved by herself, there are still some sequelae, which affect her brain''s judgment. It was her unconsciousness at that time.


    So Yang Yiyun will not take advantage of others'' danger!


    Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t sleep anyway, so he closed his eyes and digested the truth cultivation knowledge that master taught him today.


    After dawn the next day, when a ray of sunlight from the East shone on his face, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and trembled with excitement.


    Last night, I digested the truth cultivation knowledge taught by my master for a long time, and I really felt like a treasure.


    First of all, cultivation can be divided into different levels. In the information given by master, in theory, all living beings in the world can practice.


    And cultivation is also called "cultivation of truth". Cultivating the nature of the heart of truth and pursuing the true self are for cultivation of truth.


    From the beginning of the Qi refining period, there are nine levels in the cultivation realm of practitioners. One level is to refine Qi to the highest level. This realm is mainly to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into the body and refine the muscles and bones of the body. With each level of improvement, one''s own strength will be stronger. After the breakthrough, there will be the next realm, the foundation period


    In addition, Yang Yiyun put all the medical skills I''ve finished reading the information about alchemy.


    The feeling after watching is that he will become a miracle doctor on the earth, because what master teaches is not medical skills. On the earth, it is magic and divine skills.


    Of course, the use of a lot of medical skills, is to use Qi with the use of, otherwise it is impossible to see a doctor.


    If there is real Qi in the body, Yang Yiyun thinks that with the medical skills and principles in his mind, cancer is not incurable. Even the medical skills of the living dead are also there. However, the higher the demand for cultivation is, the higher the demand for cultivation is.


    On Monday today, there are still classes in school. Yang Yiyun is going to shout Liu Lingling, who is still sleeping, to go to school together.


    She went over and called three times without moving. She was still sleeping with her head wrapped in the quilt.


    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?

 Chapter 954

    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun face some bitterness: "unknowingly, it''s nine o''clock in the evening, I''m going to be late for work tonight, I hope not to be detained."


    Yang Yiyun was born in a poor family. He earned his college tuition by working part-time in a bar at night. He goes to work at 8:30 every night. Now he is half an hour late.


    Rushed out of the park, gritted his teeth and took a taxi to the bar.


    Although he has been handed down by the twelve robbers, it can be said that he can rise with the help of any real cultivation method taught by Lao Xie in his mind.


    However, at present, he has not been cultivated, but his body is more powerful than ordinary people after being washed by the power of the old evil spirit.


    He is still a poor student and has to work part-time.


    After arriving at the bar, the manager just nagged a few words and didn''t say anything. He just asked me to go to work. There were a lot of guests this weekend.


    Yang Yiyun changed his waiter''s clothes and began to shuttle in each box to deliver drinks. He was busy until two o''clock in the morning and went to the toilet.


    When he came out of the washroom, he suddenly saw a familiar person in the corridor, Liu Lingling, who was ban Hua.


    She was helped into the box by two young men who looked like jerks.


    Yang Yiyun has seen all kinds of things in the bar. At a glance, he knows that Liu Lingling has been drugged.


    If it were for other people, he would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but now, Yang Yiyun is entangled in his heart.


    Liu Lingling is a classmate and a class flower. Like many boys, Yang Yiyun also regarded her as a goddess. Although they didn''t say much on weekdays, they were classmates after all.


    Just now the two young people saw that they were just mischievous. Take her to the box and you can naturally guess the result.


    Who cares?


    Yang Yiyun struggled in his heart.


    Then he thought about his unusual audio-visual ability and strength after he was washed by his master and improved his physique. Yang Yiyun thought that it would not be a problem to deal with the two gangsters.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "if you do it, you will offend the bastards in the society. I can''t let myself regret it." If you don''t care, Liu Lingling''s life will be ruined.


    What''s more, he also wants to try. What''s the difference between his body, which has been washed by his master, and ordinary people''s body? It''s like a small test of ox knife. Anyway, he can easily pick up a few hundred jin boulder. It should be easy to deal with a few gangsters.


    After taking off his work clothes, Yang Yiyun went to the door of the box and knocked on the door. After listening to the loud music, he simply raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Touch ~"


    The strength of this foot was so great that the door leaves were broken by him.


    The box door was kicked open by Yang Yiyun, but he was stunned by the situation inside.


    In the box, there were not only two bad youths, but also six. But Liu Lingling''s figure is not visible. When Yu Guangzhong sees a figure shaking in the box bathroom, he knows that she has been brought inside.


    One on six, the number is a little more than Yang Yiyun expected, but he will not retreat if he has rushed in.


    At this time, the music stopped, and all six people looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face. A yellow haired young man stared: "are you sick? Who are you


    This kind of person Yang Yiyun sees many in the night, also does not waste words kick in the past: "I am your uncle."


    "Touch Young Huang Mao was kicked by Yang Yiyun and landed in the corner.


    The other five people grabbed the beer bottle and hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    In less than half a minute, all six people were lying on the ground in wail.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s confidence in himself is greatly increased. He finds that his strength and sense organs are sharp and frightening. He is such a gangster. Let alone six, even 20 is not enough for him to fight.


    Too late to think, he quickly went to the bathroom and kicked the glass door with a very rude kick.


    "Bang ~"


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling is in the bathroom. At the moment, she is being pulled out of her coat by a young man. It seems that she is just about to prepare for the beast.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh, but fortunately in time, otherwise Liu Lingling would be destroyed.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun made the young people panic.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Laozi is? I tell you, don''t be so nosy. "


    Ruan Wenhao calmed down after his initial panic. Today, he finally cheated Liu Lingling. He was about to achieve his wish. He didn''t know how to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.Ruan family and Liu family are business partners. Since he met Liu Lingling two years ago, he has been fascinated. Unfortunately, Liu Lingling doesn''t like him at all.


    After several pursuits, Liu Lingling sneered at him and made him very angry. Today, he finally found an excuse to cheat Liu Lingling into the bar, drugged her and prepared to bow to the overlord.


    Yang Yiyun did not answer, directly walked over and kicked Ruan Wenhao.


    "Ah ~" after slaughtering pigs, Ruan Wenhao fainted directly.


    Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on Liu Lingling. Yang Yiyun picks her up and leaves.


    He can see that this young man who is plotting against Liu Lingling is a dandy with rich advantages. He can''t stir up trouble for the time being. The purpose is to save people. Let''s leave the bar quickly.


    Holding Liu Lingling, she left the back door of the bar and ran all the way to an alley before stopping to catch her breath.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Liu Lingling in his arms wrapped her hands around his neck, her eyes blurred, and began to kiss him.


    Yang Yiyun is obsessed with her soft and moist lips, but she knows in her heart that this is the cause of her drug attack. You can''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise it will be no different from the young people just now.


    He pushed Liu Lingling away in his arms, worried about gain and loss. Yang Yiyun searched for the method of detoxification in medical theory in his mind. In a moment, he had a solution.


    In several acupoints of Liu Lingling''s body, the method of point massage can release the drug force in her body, and then she can wake up.


    After finishing the last hand, Liu Lingling''s body temperature in her arms is no longer hot, no longer writhing and groaning, and her eyes are clear again.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the next moment, Liu Lingling didn''t give him a thank-you.


    It was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "It''s you... Yang Yiyun? What have you done to me, brute? "


    Liu Lingling pushes Yang Yiyun away and looks at him angrily.


    Yang Yiyun was slapped by Liu Lingling.


    What saved you? No thanks, no scolding?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun became angry: "are you sick? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been trapped and forked. Think about who you met in the bar? "


    After being yelled by Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling came back to herself. She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao asked her out today... She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao gave her a hundred juice and fainted.


    Because the Ruan family has business relations with the Liu family, Ruan Wenhao''s obsession makes her not tired. Liu Lingling also wants to tell Ruan Wenhao not to bother her any more, so she comes to the bar to meet her.


    Now think about it, Liu Lingling will understand that it is Ruan Wenhao, the son of a bitch, who has drugged herself.


    As for Yang Yiyun, a lonely classmate in the class, she heard that he worked part-time in a bar at night, so she understood that it was Yang Yiyun who saved her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Lingling is surprised that Yang Yiyun''s character is different from that of others. This boy doesn''t contact with others. She didn''t expect that today she not only saved herself, but also yelled at her. This is not like the lonely Yang Yiyun in the class at all.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Liu Lingling apologized.


    "Hum, please don''t treat me as a prisoner. Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun, still on fire, snorted at Liu Lingling and left.


    Watching Yang Yiyun turn around and go, Liu Lingling''s teeth itch in her heart, and she doubts whether her charm is 30% off? Class flower in this boy''s eyes a face of disgust, even if it is a misunderstanding hit you, there is no need to do it?


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the early morning. Liu Lingling is a little afraid.


    "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~" she stamped her feet and ran after her.


    Yang Yiyun has no good way: "what are you doing with me? Go back to school


    "I''m afraid," Liu Lingling said weakly.


    "Please, the school is not far away. I can walk there in more than ten minutes. I live outside. Go back by yourself!" Because he works part-time in the bar in the evening, Yang Yiyun rents a small single room outside in order to go to work.


    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.

 Chapter 955

    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"


    Flower head around a few people also came to Yang Yiyun side, but was Yang Yiyun merciless fists and feet to wait on the past.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    After a series of depressing blows, none of them could still stand. One of the four, whether burly or skinny, was knocked down by Yang Yiyun in dozens of seconds.


    His strength and agility, beating these people is bullying them.


    Although they are gangsters in the society, they are fiercer than ordinary people in terms of fighting, but they bully ordinary people. When they meet such a freak as Yang Yiyun, they are solid and can be broken.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there is no difference between these social gangsters and ordinary people. They are all hands and feet, and their strength is just as strong, and they are not practicing.


    Beating them is similar to beating the students in Ningwu and Yu Shaogang.


    The only difference is ruthlessness, but Yang Yiyun is more ruthless to them, because these people are scum, to bully ordinary people for glory, so Yang Yiyun is merciless.


    Just one photo, including huatou, was broken.


    After finishing his clothes, Yang Yiyun walked to the flower head and asked with a smile, "I said that before you start, I can abandon you first. Are you unconvinced?"


    Huatou is holding her calf. Her face is fierce and her head is full of sweat. She looks at Yang Yiyun with fear in her eyes, but she says: "if you have seed, you will kill me. If you can''t kill me, I''ll let you disappear in the ancient capital. I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I was 15 years old."


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun laughs. A person like huatou, who can make a name, really has a lot of ruthlessness. Otherwise, he will not make a name today.


    However, before that, as a student of the history department, Yang Yiyun had seen countless historical celebrities and military generals from history. He had studied that many people were reckless lunatics before they became famous, and most of them became famous when they were young. When they got old and lived a peaceful life, who would spare his life?


    When I was young, I didn''t want to die. To put it bluntly, I was stupid and lucky to become famous. When I get older and look down on life, I will think about it later. Who is not afraid?


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, huatou is such a Liezi. He came out when he was 15 years old because he was not afraid of tigers. Now? He''s almost 30 years old, and he''s a famous gangster leader. Some of his men have money. Can he be as miserable as he was when he was young?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it.


    Looking at huatou''s cruel eyes, Yang Yiyun smiles even more and suddenly raises his foot to step on another leg of huatou.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The cry of a pig.


    But before Yang Yiyun finished, he grabbed a red wine bottle on the tea table and hit him in the head.


    "Touch ~"


    The red wine bottle broke on huatou''s head, and huatou''s head was opened.


    Then Yang Yiyun slowly put a half sharp wine bottle on huatou''s neck and said with a smile: "huatou, I''ve heard of you. You''re really powerful. I heard that you cover a lot of night shows in Huahu district. What you do is to force good people to be prostitutes and give birth to sons without assholes. There are several students in our school who are dragged down by you, I don''t know if you''ve destroyed someone''s life.


    Even the students in this area don''t let go. You can still live without being hit by a car when you go out. It''s beyond the credit limit in the book of life and death. It''s unreasonable to deal with you. Do you dare to poke a blood hole in your neck? Then I''ll give you a glass of human blood red wine to taste? "


    "Dangdang ~"


    The blood on the flower head flowed on his face. His face was pale and his teeth were ringing. As expected, it was the same as what Yang Yiyun thought. He was still afraid of death.


    "Brother... Oh no, Brother Yun... I''m proud of you. I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I also take money from people. Ruan Wenhao gave me 20000 yuan to buy you... I''ll give it all to you. Please let me go." The flower head finally counsels, the export seeks to revolve.


    But he can''t help it. The sharp glass wine bottle in Yang Yiyun''s hand on his neck has already slipped the skin and penetrated the blood. In addition, Yang Yiyun has just broken his other leg and opened his head. He is afraid. He is afraid of Yang Yiyun''s cruelty and gives vent to his whole body. It''s normal.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t talk about money, I''ll ask you, are you afraid of death? To be honest, I want to confirm what I think and go back to write my graduation thesis. " Yang Yiyun hands half bottle is still top in the flower head neck did not take away, a face seriously asked flower head.At the moment, huatou''s heart has collapsed. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s serious questioning, he feels that Yang Yiyun is a complete lunatic.


    From the mouth to take out a card, with a cry: "cloud master, you let me go, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of death."


    "Is it true or false?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "I''m... I''m afraid!" The flower head trembles.


    There was a smell of urine in his nose. Yang Yiyun knew that this time he was afraid of going to the bone. Later, if he wanted to find trouble for himself, he would have to weigh it over. The goal had been achieved, so he threw away the wine bottle.


    Of course, he won''t kill huatou. It''s against the law. He hasn''t lived enough.


    The cruel hand is just to scare him.


    Looking at the bank card in huatou''s hand, he slapped him on the head and said, "do you dare to be stupid? Take the cash and pay for my medical expenses and mental loss. "


    Flower head in the heart almost cursed: "your sister''s medical expenses?"? It''s me who''s hurt


    Since Yang Yiyun doesn''t want cash, he can only take out cash.


    A total of more than four money to Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun cold snort, huatou and the three Valet body of cash, scraped up more than 9000 yuan, bitter face way: "cloud Ye brothers body of cash so much ~"


    Once he took the money, Yang Yiyun put it in his pocket with peace of mind. He had no pressure to take the money from these people.


    "Go away, go back and tell Ruan Wenhao to wash his neck and wait. I wrote down the account for him."


    When huatou heard that Yang Yiyun told him to go away, he quickly asked his men to help him leave. His leg was broken and he couldn''t walk. When he heard Yang Yiyun talking, huatou thought about it and said, "Ruan Wenhao, Yunye, has been abandoned by you. He went to Yanjing for medical treatment. It''s estimated that he won''t appear in the ancient capital in a short time!"


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment. He was careful. Last night, he seemed to have kicked Liu Lingling in his lower body. Was he really kicked by himself?


    After everything was done, Yang Yiyun didn''t care. He waved huatou away.


    Then Yang Yiyun turned to the manager Zhang pangzi.


    "Fatty Zhang, it''s time for us to settle the bill. You deliberately led me to huatou. If I didn''t have some strength, I would be useless tonight. What do you say to settle the bill?" Different from smiling at huatou, Yang Yiyun''s face is gloomy and his tone is cold.


    Zhang pangzi witnessed Yang Yiyun''s way of dealing with huatou. He was scared to have a heart attack for a long time. Hearing Yang Yiyun''s cold words, he turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "Yang Yiyun... I can''t help it. I... I''m sorry for you. It''s 20000 yuan. I hope you don''t mind the villains, How about being a foreman in the bar in the future? "


    "Hum, who is so rare? Take me and stuttering''s salary, and I won''t owe you any more." After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun still didn''t bother with Zhang fatty.


    The original part-time job was admitted by Zhang pangzi, which gave him the opportunity to earn living expenses during the university period. At this point, Zhang pangzi will not take part-time jobs in the bar even if he is clear tonight.


    And he left stuttering, will be bullied by Hou Cheng, simply stuttering wages together to take him away.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask for 20000 yuan. He just got the salary he deserved, which was a return to Zhang''s favor for giving him a job.


    Outside the bar, Yang Yiyun gave stuttering 5000 yuan. In fact, his normal salary for stuttering was only 3000 yuan. He got more than 9000 yuan from huatou tonight, plus 6000 yuan from Zhang pangzi, a total of 15000 yuan. He simply gave stuttering 5000 yuan.


    "Do you blame me for stuttering?"


    "Brother Yun, what are you talking about? I... i... I don''t want to do it for a long time. If you leave, I can''t do it. You... You help me to get the salary I want. I thank you for... It''s too late. How can I blame you!


    Besides, my father has contracted dozens of acres of land and various kinds of medicinal materials in my family this year. Next month, he will make a lot of money. I don''t have to work part-time


    Stammered a face of happy said.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "OK, as long as you don''t blame me, let''s go, brother. Please go to midnight."


    Stuttering face forthright: "OK, i... I invite you!"


    When he went to the night market to eat kebabs and ordered beer, Yang Yiyun''s phone rang as soon as he drank it. When he picked it up, it turned out that it was Liu Lingling.


    As soon as the phone rang, before Yang Yiyun opened her mouth, Liu Lingling said a word and let Yang Yiyun drink a mouthful of beer.

 Chapter 956

    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun face some bitterness: "unknowingly, it''s nine o''clock in the evening, I''m going to be late for work tonight, I hope not to be detained."


    Yang Yiyun was born in a poor family. He earned his college tuition by working part-time in a bar at night. He goes to work at 8:30 every night. Now he is half an hour late.


    Rushed out of the park, gritted his teeth and took a taxi to the bar.


    Although he has been handed down by the twelve robbers, it can be said that he can rise with the help of any real cultivation method taught by Lao Xie in his mind.


    However, at present, he has not been cultivated, but his body is more powerful than ordinary people after being washed by the power of the old evil spirit.


    He is still a poor student and has to work part-time.


    After arriving at the bar, the manager just nagged a few words and didn''t say anything. He just asked me to go to work. There were a lot of guests this weekend.


    Yang Yiyun changed his waiter''s clothes and began to shuttle in each box to deliver drinks. He was busy until two o''clock in the morning and went to the toilet.


    When he came out of the washroom, he suddenly saw a familiar person in the corridor, Liu Lingling, who was ban Hua.


    She was helped into the box by two young men who looked like jerks.


    Yang Yiyun has seen all kinds of things in the bar. At a glance, he knows that Liu Lingling has been drugged.


    If it were for other people, he would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but now, Yang Yiyun is entangled in his heart.


    Liu Lingling is a classmate and a class flower. Like many boys, Yang Yiyun also regarded her as a goddess. Although they didn''t say much on weekdays, they were classmates after all.


    Just now the two young people saw that they were just mischievous. Take her to the box and you can naturally guess the result.


    Who cares?


    Yang Yiyun struggled in his heart.


    Then he thought about his unusual audio-visual ability and strength after he was washed by his master and improved his physique. Yang Yiyun thought that it would not be a problem to deal with the two gangsters.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "if you do it, you will offend the bastards in the society. I can''t let myself regret it." If you don''t care, Liu Lingling''s life will be ruined.


    What''s more, he also wants to try. What''s the difference between his body, which has been washed by his master, and ordinary people''s body? It''s like a small test of ox knife. Anyway, he can easily pick up a few hundred jin boulder. It should be easy to deal with a few gangsters.


    After taking off his work clothes, Yang Yiyun went to the door of the box and knocked on the door. After listening to the loud music, he simply raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Touch ~"


    The strength of this foot was so great that the door leaves were broken by him.


    The box door was kicked open by Yang Yiyun, but he was stunned by the situation inside.


    In the box, there were not only two bad youths, but also six. But Liu Lingling''s figure is not visible. When Yu Guangzhong sees a figure shaking in the box bathroom, he knows that she has been brought inside.


    One on six, the number is a little more than Yang Yiyun expected, but he will not retreat if he has rushed in.


    At this time, the music stopped, and all six people looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face. A yellow haired young man stared: "are you sick? Who are you


    This kind of person Yang Yiyun sees many in the night, also does not waste words kick in the past: "I am your uncle."


    "Touch Young Huang Mao was kicked by Yang Yiyun and landed in the corner.


    The other five people grabbed the beer bottle and hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    In less than half a minute, all six people were lying on the ground in wail.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s confidence in himself is greatly increased. He finds that his strength and sense organs are sharp and frightening. He is such a gangster. Let alone six, even 20 is not enough for him to fight.


    Too late to think, he quickly went to the bathroom and kicked the glass door with a very rude kick.


    "Bang ~"


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling is in the bathroom. At the moment, she is being pulled out of her coat by a young man. It seems that she is just about to prepare for the beast.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh, but fortunately in time, otherwise Liu Lingling would be destroyed.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun made the young people panic.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Laozi is? I tell you, don''t be so nosy. "


    Ruan Wenhao calmed down after his initial panic. Today, he finally cheated Liu Lingling. He was about to achieve his wish. He didn''t know how to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.Ruan family and Liu family are business partners. Since he met Liu Lingling two years ago, he has been fascinated. Unfortunately, Liu Lingling doesn''t like him at all.


    After several pursuits, Liu Lingling sneered at him and made him very angry. Today, he finally found an excuse to cheat Liu Lingling into the bar, drugged her and prepared to bow to the overlord.


    Yang Yiyun did not answer, directly walked over and kicked Ruan Wenhao.


    "Ah ~" after slaughtering pigs, Ruan Wenhao fainted directly.


    Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on Liu Lingling. Yang Yiyun picks her up and leaves.


    He can see that this young man who is plotting against Liu Lingling is a dandy with rich advantages. He can''t stir up trouble for the time being. The purpose is to save people. Let''s leave the bar quickly.


    Holding Liu Lingling, she left the back door of the bar and ran all the way to an alley before stopping to catch her breath.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Liu Lingling in his arms wrapped her hands around his neck, her eyes blurred, and began to kiss him.


    Yang Yiyun is obsessed with her soft and moist lips, but she knows in her heart that this is the cause of her drug attack. You can''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise it will be no different from the young people just now.


    He pushed Liu Lingling away in his arms, worried about gain and loss. Yang Yiyun searched for the method of detoxification in medical theory in his mind. In a moment, he had a solution.


    In several acupoints of Liu Lingling''s body, the method of point massage can release the drug force in her body, and then she can wake up.


    After finishing the last hand, Liu Lingling''s body temperature in her arms is no longer hot, no longer writhing and groaning, and her eyes are clear again.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the next moment, Liu Lingling didn''t give him a thank-you.


    It was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "It''s you... Yang Yiyun? What have you done to me, brute? "


    Liu Lingling pushes Yang Yiyun away and looks at him angrily.


    Yang Yiyun was slapped by Liu Lingling.


    What saved you? No thanks, no scolding?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun became angry: "are you sick? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been trapped and forked. Think about who you met in the bar? "


    After being yelled by Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling came back to herself. She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao asked her out today... She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao gave her a hundred juice and fainted.


    Because the Ruan family has business relations with the Liu family, Ruan Wenhao''s obsession makes her not tired. Liu Lingling also wants to tell Ruan Wenhao not to bother her any more, so she comes to the bar to meet her.


    Now think about it, Liu Lingling will understand that it is Ruan Wenhao, the son of a bitch, who has drugged herself.


    As for Yang Yiyun, a lonely classmate in the class, she heard that he worked part-time in a bar at night, so she understood that it was Yang Yiyun who saved her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Lingling is surprised that Yang Yiyun''s character is different from that of others. This boy doesn''t contact with others. She didn''t expect that today she not only saved herself, but also yelled at her. This is not like the lonely Yang Yiyun in the class at all.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Liu Lingling apologized.


    "Hum, please don''t treat me as a prisoner. Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun, still on fire, snorted at Liu Lingling and left.


    Watching Yang Yiyun turn around and go, Liu Lingling''s teeth itch in her heart, and she doubts whether her charm is 30% off? Class flower in this boy''s eyes a face of disgust, even if it is a misunderstanding hit you, there is no need to do it?


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the early morning. Liu Lingling is a little afraid.


    "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~" she stamped her feet and ran after her.


    Yang Yiyun has no good way: "what are you doing with me? Go back to school


    "I''m afraid," Liu Lingling said weakly.


    "Please, the school is not far away. I can walk there in more than ten minutes. I live outside. Go back by yourself!" Because he works part-time in the bar in the evening, Yang Yiyun rents a small single room outside in order to go to work.


    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.

 Chapter 957

    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun face some bitterness: "unknowingly, it''s nine o''clock in the evening, I''m going to be late for work tonight, I hope not to be detained."


    Yang Yiyun was born in a poor family. He earned his college tuition by working part-time in a bar at night. He goes to work at 8:30 every night. Now he is half an hour late.


    Rushed out of the park, gritted his teeth and took a taxi to the bar.


    Although he has been handed down by the twelve robbers, it can be said that he can rise with the help of any real cultivation method taught by Lao Xie in his mind.


    However, at present, he has not been cultivated, but his body is more powerful than ordinary people after being washed by the power of the old evil spirit.


    He is still a poor student and has to work part-time.


    After arriving at the bar, the manager just nagged a few words and didn''t say anything. He just asked me to go to work. There were a lot of guests this weekend.


    Yang Yiyun changed his waiter''s clothes and began to shuttle in each box to deliver drinks. He was busy until two o''clock in the morning and went to the toilet.


    When he came out of the washroom, he suddenly saw a familiar person in the corridor, Liu Lingling, who was ban Hua.


    She was helped into the box by two young men who looked like jerks.


    Yang Yiyun has seen all kinds of things in the bar. At a glance, he knows that Liu Lingling has been drugged.


    If it were for other people, he would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but now, Yang Yiyun is entangled in his heart.


    Liu Lingling is a classmate and a class flower. Like many boys, Yang Yiyun also regarded her as a goddess. Although they didn''t say much on weekdays, they were classmates after all.


    Just now the two young people saw that they were just mischievous. Take her to the box and you can naturally guess the result.


    Who cares?


    Yang Yiyun struggled in his heart.


    Then he thought about his unusual audio-visual ability and strength after he was washed by his master and improved his physique. Yang Yiyun thought that it would not be a problem to deal with the two gangsters.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "if you do it, you will offend the bastards in the society. I can''t let myself regret it." If you don''t care, Liu Lingling''s life will be ruined.


    What''s more, he also wants to try. What''s the difference between his body, which has been washed by his master, and ordinary people''s body? It''s like a small test of ox knife. Anyway, he can easily pick up a few hundred jin boulder. It should be easy to deal with a few gangsters.


    After taking off his work clothes, Yang Yiyun went to the door of the box and knocked on the door. After listening to the loud music, he simply raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Touch ~"


    The strength of this foot was so great that the door leaves were broken by him.


    The box door was kicked open by Yang Yiyun, but he was stunned by the situation inside.


    In the box, there were not only two bad youths, but also six. But Liu Lingling''s figure is not visible. When Yu Guangzhong sees a figure shaking in the box bathroom, he knows that she has been brought inside.


    One on six, the number is a little more than Yang Yiyun expected, but he will not retreat if he has rushed in.


    At this time, the music stopped, and all six people looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face. A yellow haired young man stared: "are you sick? Who are you


    This kind of person Yang Yiyun sees many in the night, also does not waste words kick in the past: "I am your uncle."


    "Touch Young Huang Mao was kicked by Yang Yiyun and landed in the corner.


    The other five people grabbed the beer bottle and hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    In less than half a minute, all six people were lying on the ground in wail.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s confidence in himself is greatly increased. He finds that his strength and sense organs are sharp and frightening. He is such a gangster. Let alone six, even 20 is not enough for him to fight.


    Too late to think, he quickly went to the bathroom and kicked the glass door with a very rude kick.


    "Bang ~"


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling is in the bathroom. At the moment, she is being pulled out of her coat by a young man. It seems that she is just about to prepare for the beast.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh, but fortunately in time, otherwise Liu Lingling would be destroyed.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun made the young people panic.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Laozi is? I tell you, don''t be so nosy. "


    Ruan Wenhao calmed down after his initial panic. Today, he finally cheated Liu Lingling. He was about to achieve his wish. He didn''t know how to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.Ruan family and Liu family are business partners. Since he met Liu Lingling two years ago, he has been fascinated. Unfortunately, Liu Lingling doesn''t like him at all.


    After several pursuits, Liu Lingling sneered at him and made him very angry. Today, he finally found an excuse to cheat Liu Lingling into the bar, drugged her and prepared to bow to the overlord.


    Yang Yiyun did not answer, directly walked over and kicked Ruan Wenhao.


    "Ah ~" after slaughtering pigs, Ruan Wenhao fainted directly.


    Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on Liu Lingling. Yang Yiyun picks her up and leaves.


    He can see that this young man who is plotting against Liu Lingling is a dandy with rich advantages. He can''t stir up trouble for the time being. The purpose is to save people. Let''s leave the bar quickly.


    Holding Liu Lingling, she left the back door of the bar and ran all the way to an alley before stopping to catch her breath.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Liu Lingling in his arms wrapped her hands around his neck, her eyes blurred, and began to kiss him.


    Yang Yiyun is obsessed with her soft and moist lips, but she knows in her heart that this is the cause of her drug attack. You can''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise it will be no different from the young people just now.


    He pushed Liu Lingling away in his arms, worried about gain and loss. Yang Yiyun searched for the method of detoxification in medical theory in his mind. In a moment, he had a solution.


    In several acupoints of Liu Lingling''s body, the method of point massage can release the drug force in her body, and then she can wake up.


    After finishing the last hand, Liu Lingling''s body temperature in her arms is no longer hot, no longer writhing and groaning, and her eyes are clear again.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the next moment, Liu Lingling didn''t give him a thank-you.


    It was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "It''s you... Yang Yiyun? What have you done to me, brute? "


    Liu Lingling pushes Yang Yiyun away and looks at him angrily.


    Yang Yiyun was slapped by Liu Lingling.


    What saved you? No thanks, no scolding?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun became angry: "are you sick? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been trapped and forked. Think about who you met in the bar? "


    After being yelled by Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling came back to herself. She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao asked her out today... She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao gave her a hundred juice and fainted.


    Because the Ruan family has business relations with the Liu family, Ruan Wenhao''s obsession makes her not tired. Liu Lingling also wants to tell Ruan Wenhao not to bother her any more, so she comes to the bar to meet her.


    Now think about it, Liu Lingling will understand that it is Ruan Wenhao, the son of a bitch, who has drugged herself.


    As for Yang Yiyun, a lonely classmate in the class, she heard that he worked part-time in a bar at night, so she understood that it was Yang Yiyun who saved her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Lingling is surprised that Yang Yiyun''s character is different from that of others. This boy doesn''t contact with others. She didn''t expect that today she not only saved herself, but also yelled at her. This is not like the lonely Yang Yiyun in the class at all.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Liu Lingling apologized.


    "Hum, please don''t treat me as a prisoner. Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun, still on fire, snorted at Liu Lingling and left.


    Watching Yang Yiyun turn around and go, Liu Lingling''s teeth itch in her heart, and she doubts whether her charm is 30% off? Class flower in this boy''s eyes a face of disgust, even if it is a misunderstanding hit you, there is no need to do it?


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the early morning. Liu Lingling is a little afraid.


    "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~" she stamped her feet and ran after her.


    Yang Yiyun has no good way: "what are you doing with me? Go back to school


    "I''m afraid," Liu Lingling said weakly.


    "Please, the school is not far away. I can walk there in more than ten minutes. I live outside. Go back by yourself!" Because he works part-time in the bar in the evening, Yang Yiyun rents a small single room outside in order to go to work.


    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.

 Chapter 958

    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun face some bitterness: "unknowingly, it''s nine o''clock in the evening, I''m going to be late for work tonight, I hope not to be detained."


    Yang Yiyun was born in a poor family. He earned his college tuition by working part-time in a bar at night. He goes to work at 8:30 every night. Now he is half an hour late.


    Rushed out of the park, gritted his teeth and took a taxi to the bar.


    Although he has been handed down by the twelve robbers, it can be said that he can rise with the help of any real cultivation method taught by Lao Xie in his mind.


    However, at present, he has not been cultivated, but his body is more powerful than ordinary people after being washed by the power of the old evil spirit.


    He is still a poor student and has to work part-time.


    After arriving at the bar, the manager just nagged a few words and didn''t say anything. He just asked me to go to work. There were a lot of guests this weekend.


    Yang Yiyun changed his waiter''s clothes and began to shuttle in each box to deliver drinks. He was busy until two o''clock in the morning and went to the toilet.


    When he came out of the washroom, he suddenly saw a familiar person in the corridor, Liu Lingling, who was ban Hua.


    She was helped into the box by two young men who looked like jerks.


    Yang Yiyun has seen all kinds of things in the bar. At a glance, he knows that Liu Lingling has been drugged.


    If it were for other people, he would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but now, Yang Yiyun is entangled in his heart.


    Liu Lingling is a classmate and a class flower. Like many boys, Yang Yiyun also regarded her as a goddess. Although they didn''t say much on weekdays, they were classmates after all.


    Just now the two young people saw that they were just mischievous. Take her to the box and you can naturally guess the result.


    Who cares?


    Yang Yiyun struggled in his heart.


    Then he thought about his unusual audio-visual ability and strength after he was washed by his master and improved his physique. Yang Yiyun thought that it would not be a problem to deal with the two gangsters.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "if you do it, you will offend the bastards in the society. I can''t let myself regret it." If you don''t care, Liu Lingling''s life will be ruined.


    What''s more, he also wants to try. What''s the difference between his body, which has been washed by his master, and ordinary people''s body? It''s like a small test of ox knife. Anyway, he can easily pick up a few hundred jin boulder. It should be easy to deal with a few gangsters.


    After taking off his work clothes, Yang Yiyun went to the door of the box and knocked on the door. After listening to the loud music, he simply raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Touch ~"


    The strength of this foot was so great that the door leaves were broken by him.


    The box door was kicked open by Yang Yiyun, but he was stunned by the situation inside.


    In the box, there were not only two bad youths, but also six. But Liu Lingling''s figure is not visible. When Yu Guangzhong sees a figure shaking in the box bathroom, he knows that she has been brought inside.


    One on six, the number is a little more than Yang Yiyun expected, but he will not retreat if he has rushed in.


    At this time, the music stopped, and all six people looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face. A yellow haired young man stared: "are you sick? Who are you


    This kind of person Yang Yiyun sees many in the night, also does not waste words kick in the past: "I am your uncle."


    "Touch Young Huang Mao was kicked by Yang Yiyun and landed in the corner.


    The other five people grabbed the beer bottle and hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    In less than half a minute, all six people were lying on the ground in wail.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s confidence in himself is greatly increased. He finds that his strength and sense organs are sharp and frightening. He is such a gangster. Let alone six, even 20 is not enough for him to fight.


    Too late to think, he quickly went to the bathroom and kicked the glass door with a very rude kick.


    "Bang ~"


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling is in the bathroom. At the moment, she is being pulled out of her coat by a young man. It seems that she is just about to prepare for the beast.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh, but fortunately in time, otherwise Liu Lingling would be destroyed.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun made the young people panic.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Laozi is? I tell you, don''t be so nosy. "


    Ruan Wenhao calmed down after his initial panic. Today, he finally cheated Liu Lingling. He was about to achieve his wish. He didn''t know how to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.Ruan family and Liu family are business partners. Since he met Liu Lingling two years ago, he has been fascinated. Unfortunately, Liu Lingling doesn''t like him at all.


    After several pursuits, Liu Lingling sneered at him and made him very angry. Today, he finally found an excuse to cheat Liu Lingling into the bar, drugged her and prepared to bow to the overlord.


    Yang Yiyun did not answer, directly walked over and kicked Ruan Wenhao.


    "Ah ~" after slaughtering pigs, Ruan Wenhao fainted directly.


    Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on Liu Lingling. Yang Yiyun picks her up and leaves.


    He can see that this young man who is plotting against Liu Lingling is a dandy with rich advantages. He can''t stir up trouble for the time being. The purpose is to save people. Let''s leave the bar quickly.


    Holding Liu Lingling, she left the back door of the bar and ran all the way to an alley before stopping to catch her breath.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Liu Lingling in his arms wrapped her hands around his neck, her eyes blurred, and began to kiss him.


    Yang Yiyun is obsessed with her soft and moist lips, but she knows in her heart that this is the cause of her drug attack. You can''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise it will be no different from the young people just now.


    He pushed Liu Lingling away in his arms, worried about gain and loss. Yang Yiyun searched for the method of detoxification in medical theory in his mind. In a moment, he had a solution.


    In several acupoints of Liu Lingling''s body, the method of point massage can release the drug force in her body, and then she can wake up.


    After finishing the last hand, Liu Lingling''s body temperature in her arms is no longer hot, no longer writhing and groaning, and her eyes are clear again.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the next moment, Liu Lingling didn''t give him a thank-you.


    It was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "It''s you... Yang Yiyun? What have you done to me, brute? "


    Liu Lingling pushes Yang Yiyun away and looks at him angrily.


    Yang Yiyun was slapped by Liu Lingling.


    What saved you? No thanks, no scolding?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun became angry: "are you sick? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been trapped and forked. Think about who you met in the bar? "


    After being yelled by Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling came back to herself. She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao asked her out today... She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao gave her a hundred juice and fainted.


    Because the Ruan family has business relations with the Liu family, Ruan Wenhao''s obsession makes her not tired. Liu Lingling also wants to tell Ruan Wenhao not to bother her any more, so she comes to the bar to meet her.


    Now think about it, Liu Lingling will understand that it is Ruan Wenhao, the son of a bitch, who has drugged herself.


    As for Yang Yiyun, a lonely classmate in the class, she heard that he worked part-time in a bar at night, so she understood that it was Yang Yiyun who saved her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Lingling is surprised that Yang Yiyun''s character is different from that of others. This boy doesn''t contact with others. She didn''t expect that today she not only saved herself, but also yelled at her. This is not like the lonely Yang Yiyun in the class at all.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Liu Lingling apologized.


    "Hum, please don''t treat me as a prisoner. Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun, still on fire, snorted at Liu Lingling and left.


    Watching Yang Yiyun turn around and go, Liu Lingling''s teeth itch in her heart, and she doubts whether her charm is 30% off? Class flower in this boy''s eyes a face of disgust, even if it is a misunderstanding hit you, there is no need to do it?


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the early morning. Liu Lingling is a little afraid.


    "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~" she stamped her feet and ran after her.


    Yang Yiyun has no good way: "what are you doing with me? Go back to school


    "I''m afraid," Liu Lingling said weakly.


    "Please, the school is not far away. I can walk there in more than ten minutes. I live outside. Go back by yourself!" Because he works part-time in the bar in the evening, Yang Yiyun rents a small single room outside in order to go to work.


    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.

 Chapter 959

    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"


    Flower head around a few people also came to Yang Yiyun side, but was Yang Yiyun merciless fists and feet to wait on the past.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    After a series of depressing blows, none of them could still stand. One of the four, whether burly or skinny, was knocked down by Yang Yiyun in dozens of seconds.


    His strength and agility, beating these people is bullying them.


    Although they are gangsters in the society, they are fiercer than ordinary people in terms of fighting, but they bully ordinary people. When they meet such a freak as Yang Yiyun, they are solid and can be broken.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there is no difference between these social gangsters and ordinary people. They are all hands and feet, and their strength is just as strong, and they are not practicing.


    Beating them is similar to beating the students in Ningwu and Yu Shaogang.


    The only difference is ruthlessness, but Yang Yiyun is more ruthless to them, because these people are scum, to bully ordinary people for glory, so Yang Yiyun is merciless.


    Just one photo, including huatou, was broken.


    After finishing his clothes, Yang Yiyun walked to the flower head and asked with a smile, "I said that before you start, I can abandon you first. Are you unconvinced?"


    Huatou is holding her calf. Her face is fierce and her head is full of sweat. She looks at Yang Yiyun with fear in her eyes, but she says: "if you have seed, you will kill me. If you can''t kill me, I''ll let you disappear in the ancient capital. I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I was 15 years old."


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun laughs. A person like huatou, who can make a name, really has a lot of ruthlessness. Otherwise, he will not make a name today.


    However, before that, as a student of the history department, Yang Yiyun had seen countless historical celebrities and military generals from history. He had studied that many people were reckless lunatics before they became famous, and most of them became famous when they were young. When they got old and lived a peaceful life, who would spare his life?


    When I was young, I didn''t want to die. To put it bluntly, I was stupid and lucky to become famous. When I get older and look down on life, I will think about it later. Who is not afraid?


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, huatou is such a Liezi. He came out when he was 15 years old because he was not afraid of tigers. Now? He''s almost 30 years old, and he''s a famous gangster leader. Some of his men have money. Can he be as miserable as he was when he was young?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it.


    Looking at huatou''s cruel eyes, Yang Yiyun smiles even more and suddenly raises his foot to step on another leg of huatou.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The cry of a pig.


    But before Yang Yiyun finished, he grabbed a red wine bottle on the tea table and hit him in the head.


    "Touch ~"


    The red wine bottle broke on huatou''s head, and huatou''s head was opened.


    Then Yang Yiyun slowly put a half sharp wine bottle on huatou''s neck and said with a smile: "huatou, I''ve heard of you. You''re really powerful. I heard that you cover a lot of night shows in Huahu district. What you do is to force good people to be prostitutes and give birth to sons without assholes. There are several students in our school who are dragged down by you, I don''t know if you''ve destroyed someone''s life.


    Even the students in this area don''t let go. You can still live without being hit by a car when you go out. It''s beyond the credit limit in the book of life and death. It''s unreasonable to deal with you. Do you dare to poke a blood hole in your neck? Then I''ll give you a glass of human blood red wine to taste? "


    "Dangdang ~"


    The blood on the flower head flowed on his face. His face was pale and his teeth were ringing. As expected, it was the same as what Yang Yiyun thought. He was still afraid of death.


    "Brother... Oh no, Brother Yun... I''m proud of you. I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I also take money from people. Ruan Wenhao gave me 20000 yuan to buy you... I''ll give it all to you. Please let me go." The flower head finally counsels, the export seeks to revolve.


    But he can''t help it. The sharp glass wine bottle in Yang Yiyun''s hand on his neck has already slipped the skin and penetrated the blood. In addition, Yang Yiyun has just broken his other leg and opened his head. He is afraid. He is afraid of Yang Yiyun''s cruelty and gives vent to his whole body. It''s normal.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t talk about money, I''ll ask you, are you afraid of death? To be honest, I want to confirm what I think and go back to write my graduation thesis. " Yang Yiyun hands half bottle is still top in the flower head neck did not take away, a face seriously asked flower head.At the moment, huatou''s heart has collapsed. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s serious questioning, he feels that Yang Yiyun is a complete lunatic.


    From the mouth to take out a card, with a cry: "cloud master, you let me go, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of death."


    "Is it true or false?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "I''m... I''m afraid!" The flower head trembles.


    There was a smell of urine in his nose. Yang Yiyun knew that this time he was afraid of going to the bone. Later, if he wanted to find trouble for himself, he would have to weigh it over. The goal had been achieved, so he threw away the wine bottle.


    Of course, he won''t kill huatou. It''s against the law. He hasn''t lived enough.


    The cruel hand is just to scare him.


    Looking at the bank card in huatou''s hand, he slapped him on the head and said, "do you dare to be stupid? Take the cash and pay for my medical expenses and mental loss. "


    Flower head in the heart almost cursed: "your sister''s medical expenses?"? It''s me who''s hurt


    Since Yang Yiyun doesn''t want cash, he can only take out cash.


    A total of more than four money to Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun cold snort, huatou and the three Valet body of cash, scraped up more than 9000 yuan, bitter face way: "cloud Ye brothers body of cash so much ~"


    Once he took the money, Yang Yiyun put it in his pocket with peace of mind. He had no pressure to take the money from these people.


    "Go away, go back and tell Ruan Wenhao to wash his neck and wait. I wrote down the account for him."


    When huatou heard that Yang Yiyun told him to go away, he quickly asked his men to help him leave. His leg was broken and he couldn''t walk. When he heard Yang Yiyun talking, huatou thought about it and said, "Ruan Wenhao, Yunye, has been abandoned by you. He went to Yanjing for medical treatment. It''s estimated that he won''t appear in the ancient capital in a short time!"


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment. He was careful. Last night, he seemed to have kicked Liu Lingling in his lower body. Was he really kicked by himself?


    After everything was done, Yang Yiyun didn''t care. He waved huatou away.


    Then Yang Yiyun turned to the manager Zhang pangzi.


    "Fatty Zhang, it''s time for us to settle the bill. You deliberately led me to huatou. If I didn''t have some strength, I would be useless tonight. What do you say to settle the bill?" Different from smiling at huatou, Yang Yiyun''s face is gloomy and his tone is cold.


    Zhang pangzi witnessed Yang Yiyun''s way of dealing with huatou. He was scared to have a heart attack for a long time. Hearing Yang Yiyun''s cold words, he turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "Yang Yiyun... I can''t help it. I... I''m sorry for you. It''s 20000 yuan. I hope you don''t mind the villains, How about being a foreman in the bar in the future? "


    "Hum, who is so rare? Take me and stuttering''s salary, and I won''t owe you any more." After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun still didn''t bother with Zhang fatty.


    The original part-time job was admitted by Zhang pangzi, which gave him the opportunity to earn living expenses during the university period. At this point, Zhang pangzi will not take part-time jobs in the bar even if he is clear tonight.


    And he left stuttering, will be bullied by Hou Cheng, simply stuttering wages together to take him away.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask for 20000 yuan. He just got the salary he deserved, which was a return to Zhang''s favor for giving him a job.


    Outside the bar, Yang Yiyun gave stuttering 5000 yuan. In fact, his normal salary for stuttering was only 3000 yuan. He got more than 9000 yuan from huatou tonight, plus 6000 yuan from Zhang pangzi, a total of 15000 yuan. He simply gave stuttering 5000 yuan.


    "Do you blame me for stuttering?"


    "Brother Yun, what are you talking about? I... i... I don''t want to do it for a long time. If you leave, I can''t do it. You... You help me to get the salary I want. I thank you for... It''s too late. How can I blame you!


    Besides, my father has contracted dozens of acres of land and various kinds of medicinal materials in my family this year. Next month, he will make a lot of money. I don''t have to work part-time


    Stammered a face of happy said.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "OK, as long as you don''t blame me, let''s go, brother. Please go to midnight."


    Stuttering face forthright: "OK, i... I invite you!"


    When he went to the night market to eat kebabs and ordered beer, Yang Yiyun''s phone rang as soon as he drank it. When he picked it up, it turned out that it was Liu Lingling.


    As soon as the phone rang, before Yang Yiyun opened her mouth, Liu Lingling said a word and let Yang Yiyun drink a mouthful of beer.

 Chapter 960

    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun face some bitterness: "unknowingly, it''s nine o''clock in the evening, I''m going to be late for work tonight, I hope not to be detained."


    Yang Yiyun was born in a poor family. He earned his college tuition by working part-time in a bar at night. He goes to work at 8:30 every night. Now he is half an hour late.


    Rushed out of the park, gritted his teeth and took a taxi to the bar.


    Although he has been handed down by the twelve robbers, it can be said that he can rise with the help of any real cultivation method taught by Lao Xie in his mind.


    However, at present, he has not been cultivated, but his body is more powerful than ordinary people after being washed by the power of the old evil spirit.


    He is still a poor student and has to work part-time.


    After arriving at the bar, the manager just nagged a few words and didn''t say anything. He just asked me to go to work. There were a lot of guests this weekend.


    Yang Yiyun changed his waiter''s clothes and began to shuttle in each box to deliver drinks. He was busy until two o''clock in the morning and went to the toilet.


    When he came out of the washroom, he suddenly saw a familiar person in the corridor, Liu Lingling, who was ban Hua.


    She was helped into the box by two young men who looked like jerks.


    Yang Yiyun has seen all kinds of things in the bar. At a glance, he knows that Liu Lingling has been drugged.


    If it were for other people, he would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but now, Yang Yiyun is entangled in his heart.


    Liu Lingling is a classmate and a class flower. Like many boys, Yang Yiyun also regarded her as a goddess. Although they didn''t say much on weekdays, they were classmates after all.


    Just now the two young people saw that they were just mischievous. Take her to the box and you can naturally guess the result.


    Who cares?


    Yang Yiyun struggled in his heart.


    Then he thought about his unusual audio-visual ability and strength after he was washed by his master and improved his physique. Yang Yiyun thought that it would not be a problem to deal with the two gangsters.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "if you do it, you will offend the bastards in the society. I can''t let myself regret it." If you don''t care, Liu Lingling''s life will be ruined.


    What''s more, he also wants to try. What''s the difference between his body, which has been washed by his master, and ordinary people''s body? It''s like a small test of ox knife. Anyway, he can easily pick up a few hundred jin boulder. It should be easy to deal with a few gangsters.


    After taking off his work clothes, Yang Yiyun went to the door of the box and knocked on the door. After listening to the loud music, he simply raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Touch ~"


    The strength of this foot was so great that the door leaves were broken by him.


    The box door was kicked open by Yang Yiyun, but he was stunned by the situation inside.


    In the box, there were not only two bad youths, but also six. But Liu Lingling''s figure is not visible. When Yu Guangzhong sees a figure shaking in the box bathroom, he knows that she has been brought inside.


    One on six, the number is a little more than Yang Yiyun expected, but he will not retreat if he has rushed in.


    At this time, the music stopped, and all six people looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face. A yellow haired young man stared: "are you sick? Who are you


    This kind of person Yang Yiyun sees many in the night, also does not waste words kick in the past: "I am your uncle."


    "Touch Young Huang Mao was kicked by Yang Yiyun and landed in the corner.


    The other five people grabbed the beer bottle and hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    In less than half a minute, all six people were lying on the ground in wail.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s confidence in himself is greatly increased. He finds that his strength and sense organs are sharp and frightening. He is such a gangster. Let alone six, even 20 is not enough for him to fight.


    Too late to think, he quickly went to the bathroom and kicked the glass door with a very rude kick.


    "Bang ~"


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling is in the bathroom. At the moment, she is being pulled out of her coat by a young man. It seems that she is just about to prepare for the beast.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh, but fortunately in time, otherwise Liu Lingling would be destroyed.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun made the young people panic.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Laozi is? I tell you, don''t be so nosy. "


    Ruan Wenhao calmed down after his initial panic. Today, he finally cheated Liu Lingling. He was about to achieve his wish. He didn''t know how to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.Ruan family and Liu family are business partners. Since he met Liu Lingling two years ago, he has been fascinated. Unfortunately, Liu Lingling doesn''t like him at all.


    After several pursuits, Liu Lingling sneered at him and made him very angry. Today, he finally found an excuse to cheat Liu Lingling into the bar, drugged her and prepared to bow to the overlord.


    Yang Yiyun did not answer, directly walked over and kicked Ruan Wenhao.


    "Ah ~" after slaughtering pigs, Ruan Wenhao fainted directly.


    Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on Liu Lingling. Yang Yiyun picks her up and leaves.


    He can see that this young man who is plotting against Liu Lingling is a dandy with rich advantages. He can''t stir up trouble for the time being. The purpose is to save people. Let''s leave the bar quickly.


    Holding Liu Lingling, she left the back door of the bar and ran all the way to an alley before stopping to catch her breath.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Liu Lingling in his arms wrapped her hands around his neck, her eyes blurred, and began to kiss him.


    Yang Yiyun is obsessed with her soft and moist lips, but she knows in her heart that this is the cause of her drug attack. You can''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise it will be no different from the young people just now.


    He pushed Liu Lingling away in his arms, worried about gain and loss. Yang Yiyun searched for the method of detoxification in medical theory in his mind. In a moment, he had a solution.


    In several acupoints of Liu Lingling''s body, the method of point massage can release the drug force in her body, and then she can wake up.


    After finishing the last hand, Liu Lingling''s body temperature in her arms is no longer hot, no longer writhing and groaning, and her eyes are clear again.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the next moment, Liu Lingling didn''t give him a thank-you.


    It was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "It''s you... Yang Yiyun? What have you done to me, brute? "


    Liu Lingling pushes Yang Yiyun away and looks at him angrily.


    Yang Yiyun was slapped by Liu Lingling.


    What saved you? No thanks, no scolding?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun became angry: "are you sick? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been trapped and forked. Think about who you met in the bar? "


    After being yelled by Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling came back to herself. She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao asked her out today... She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao gave her a hundred juice and fainted.


    Because the Ruan family has business relations with the Liu family, Ruan Wenhao''s obsession makes her not tired. Liu Lingling also wants to tell Ruan Wenhao not to bother her any more, so she comes to the bar to meet her.


    Now think about it, Liu Lingling will understand that it is Ruan Wenhao, the son of a bitch, who has drugged herself.


    As for Yang Yiyun, a lonely classmate in the class, she heard that he worked part-time in a bar at night, so she understood that it was Yang Yiyun who saved her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Lingling is surprised that Yang Yiyun''s character is different from that of others. This boy doesn''t contact with others. She didn''t expect that today she not only saved herself, but also yelled at her. This is not like the lonely Yang Yiyun in the class at all.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Liu Lingling apologized.


    "Hum, please don''t treat me as a prisoner. Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun, still on fire, snorted at Liu Lingling and left.


    Watching Yang Yiyun turn around and go, Liu Lingling''s teeth itch in her heart, and she doubts whether her charm is 30% off? Class flower in this boy''s eyes a face of disgust, even if it is a misunderstanding hit you, there is no need to do it?


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the early morning. Liu Lingling is a little afraid.


    "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~" she stamped her feet and ran after her.


    Yang Yiyun has no good way: "what are you doing with me? Go back to school


    "I''m afraid," Liu Lingling said weakly.


    "Please, the school is not far away. I can walk there in more than ten minutes. I live outside. Go back by yourself!" Because he works part-time in the bar in the evening, Yang Yiyun rents a small single room outside in order to go to work.


    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.

 Chapter 961

    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s unbelievable face, Liu Lingling knew that Yang Yiyun had misunderstood him. She also blamed herself for not saying it clearly. She stared and said, "what do you think of Yang Yiyun? I... I mean, I don''t have my ID card. You take me with you and use your ID card to open a room in a hotel. " Then he added: "of course, open a good room, you go back."


    Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed, but he was also relieved. He almost regarded Liu Lingling as a casual person. After hearing her explanation, he said, "this scared me to death, but I didn''t take my ID card with me when I rented."


    "Why don''t I go with you? Can''t you let me sleep on the street if I can''t go back to school? " Liu Lingling said pitifully.


    "That''s troublesome. Come with me!" Yang Yiyun said and left.


    Today, Liu Lingling is an eye opener. When is the lonely classmate so tough?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She''s soft all over now. She''s floating when she walks. This guy doesn''t know how to help her. She says she''ll go.


    "Is aunt''s charm really so bad? Or is Yang Yiyun not interested in women at all? "


    Liu Lingling''s brain hole is wide open. When she thinks so in her mind, she goes to chase Yang Yiyun. It''s too dark here. She''s afraid of it.


    But without taking a few steps, Liu Lingling felt dizzy, which should be the side effect of taking it. Looking at Yang Yiyun who couldn''t walk in front of her, Liu Lingling said angrily: "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Yiyun was slapped in the face by Liu Lingling. Up to now, he is still hot. He doesn''t have a good tone for her.


    I was spoiled and pampered since I was a child. I was regarded as the apple of my eye by my family. No one yelled or scolded me. I was also a flower in class at school. When did a boy do this?


    Seeing the impatient look on Yang Yiyun''s face, Liu Lingling felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. Her tears rolled around her eyes. She burst into a big lady''s temper and roared, "Yang Yiyun, I''m dizzy. Can''t you help me?"


    Many boys can''t see girls crying most, and so can Yang Yiyun. Seeing Liu Lingling''s watery eyes, he lost more than half of his anger.


    "Forget it, I owe you!" Muttering, he walked over and helped Liu Lingling to walk. He also knew that the medicine Liu Lingling had taken had sequelae on her body, and the first feature was that her body was weak.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to help her arm, but Liu Lingling''s arm was directly on his shoulder.


    This way of walking is torture for Yang Yiyun.


    "I said, can''t you hold my hand? I''m not afraid of a girl. What''s a big man afraid of? " When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun blushing and shy, she was very happy. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was still so conservative. When she walked, she didn''t dare to leave her hands hanging. Normally, he should hold his hand with one hand and hold her waist with the other.


    However, Yang Yiyun looks like a tiger in awe. He seems to dislike himself very much. If he touches him, his hands will be dirty.


    This makes Liu Lingling funny and angry.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun walked with his arms hanging. He was so sad that he didn''t dare to touch Liu Lingling. Now, you let me catch him.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take advantage of it?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Small sample? I can see that you are not interested in women. Tell me if you like men? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. " Liu Lingling''s face is full of gossip.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that black became purple.


    "All right, I get it. I get it. You don''t have to say it."


    When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, she thought she had poked him in pain, so she quickly made a sound and refused to let Yang Yiyun go on.


    Yang Yiyun had ten thousand crows floating in his heart. He simply didn''t talk to her. He immediately grabbed Liu Lingling''s hand and Xiao Manyao and helped her to go.


    "If you treat me as a basic friend, I''m not polite. If you don''t take advantage of me, you''re a son of a bitch!" Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    And Liu Lingling really regards Yang Yiyun as a base friend who is not close to women.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at Yang Yiyun''s residence.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun made a lot of money, but Liu Lingling took Yang Yiyun as a basic friend."Wait downstairs for me to get my ID card!" After arriving downstairs, Yang Yiyun released her and said.


    When Liu Lingling saw that this place was a deep alley, dark and dark, she dared to wait alone.


    "I''ll... I''ll go with you." Yang Yiyun has been regarded as a base friend who has no interest in women in his heart, and he is not afraid of what he will do with her when he goes upstairs.


    "All right, let''s go!" Yang Yiyun didn''t think much.


    The house he rents is self built. It''s a six story building with a small yard. It''s a single room of 40 or 50 square meters, with a separate bathroom and kitchen. There are several universities nearby, all of which are self built for college students, and the rent is not expensive.


    Yang Yiyun''s room is on the third floor. After going upstairs, turn on the light.


    Liu Lingling looked at the room for a while. Instead of the messy boys in her imagination, she was very clean and tidy. A bed, a big sofa, a set of computer desk and notebook were the old and heavy associations. The books on the desk were all neat, which was better than the girls'' rooms. This made Liu Lingling more sure that Yang Yiyun was a basic friend, Which boy is not slovenly? I feel much more at ease with him.


    "Sit down and I''ll go to the bathroom." Yang Yiyun said casually and went into the bathroom.


    Liu Lingling, however, was lying on Yang Yiyun''s bed.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun came out of the room and saw that Liu Lingling had fallen asleep on her bed.


    "Hello, Liu Lingling, wake up..."


    "Well, it''s three or four o''clock for Yang Yiyun. I''ll make do with you one night and leave at dawn!" Liu Lingling said with sleepiness.


    "You sleep in my bed, where do I sleep?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. Is there such a girl? She''s not afraid to give her up?


    "Oh, isn''t there a sofa? You''re a big man. Don''t disturb me. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow!" With that, Liu Lingling directly retracted her head into the quilt.


    "No..."


    Yang Yiyun is completely speechless.


    Seeing Liu Lingling''s naughty behavior, he didn''t move, which completely overturned the image of Gao Leng ban Hua in his mind.


    The bed was occupied by Liu Lingling, and Yang Yiyun had to go to the sofa.


    In the face of a beautiful woman in bed, Yang Yiyun not moved?


    How is that possible? He is a normal man, not a saint.


    But today, Liu Lingling has been drugged. Although she was relieved by herself, there are still some sequelae, which affect her brain''s judgment. It was her unconsciousness at that time.


    So Yang Yiyun will not take advantage of others'' danger!


    Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t sleep anyway, so he closed his eyes and digested the truth cultivation knowledge that master taught him today.


    After dawn the next day, when a ray of sunlight from the East shone on his face, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and trembled with excitement.


    Last night, I digested the truth cultivation knowledge taught by my master for a long time, and I really felt like a treasure.


    First of all, cultivation can be divided into different levels. In the information given by master, in theory, all living beings in the world can practice.


    And cultivation is also called "cultivation of truth". Cultivating the nature of the heart of truth and pursuing the true self are for cultivation of truth.


    From the beginning of the Qi refining period, there are nine levels in the cultivation realm of practitioners. One level is to refine Qi to the highest level. This realm is mainly to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into the body and refine the muscles and bones of the body. With each level of improvement, one''s own strength will be stronger. After the breakthrough, there will be the next realm, the foundation period


    In addition, Yang Yiyun put all the medical skills I''ve finished reading the information about alchemy.


    The feeling after watching is that he will become a miracle doctor on the earth, because what master teaches is not medical skills. On the earth, it is magic and divine skills.


    Of course, the use of a lot of medical skills, is to use Qi with the use of, otherwise it is impossible to see a doctor.


    If there is real Qi in the body, Yang Yiyun thinks that with the medical skills and principles in his mind, cancer is not incurable. Even the medical skills of the living dead are also there. However, the higher the demand for cultivation is, the higher the demand for cultivation is.


    On Monday today, there are still classes in school. Yang Yiyun is going to shout Liu Lingling, who is still sleeping, to go to school together.


    She went over and called three times without moving. She was still sleeping with her head wrapped in the quilt.


    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?

 Chapter 962

    A big mouthful of tea directly sprayed out, just to the sleeping Qian Xiaobei''s face.


    "Ah, is it raining?" Like waking up from a dream, Qian Xiaobei got up from his chair and said.


    In his speech, Qian Xiaobei wiped the tea off his face, which made him sober.


    Looking back, he saw the teacup in Yang Yiyun''s hand and the water drop in the corner of his mouth, and immediately understood how it happened.


    "Ah... Yang Yiyun, I''m going to kill you, you took my first kiss ~"


    Qian Xiaobei stamped his feet and screamed in the same place. He was about to rush up and fight with Yang Yiyun.


    Fortunately, the box door rings at this time.


    Liu Lingling grabbed Qian Xiaobei and said, "OK, Xiaobei, it''s just a sip of tea. At most, it''s an indirect kiss. It doesn''t count. Let''s have a meal first. Let''s take Yang Yiyun''s charge for your medical treatment, cluck!"


    Then he said to the door, "please come in."


    Yang Yiyun, with a cool face, did not take Qian Xiaobei''s words seriously and continued to drink tea.


    The box door opened, but the waiter served.


    Looking at a large table of dishes, Yang Yiyun is not polite, and his stomach has been cooing for a long time.


    After eating for half an hour, he finally burps and leans on the chair.


    Looking up, the three beauties all looked at him strangely.


    This time, Yang Yiyun rarely blushed. Looking at the three beauties and the empty dish in front of him, he suddenly realized that he had eaten too much, which surprised the three of them.


    Yang Yiyun himself is also strange. He usually doesn''t eat so much, but today he almost eats five dishes by himself. Liu Lingling, the three girls themselves, eat less. They just taste a few of them.


    A total of seven dishes, a pot of seafood soup, Yang Yiyun eliminated five dishes, most of the soup.


    It''s no wonder that the three of them look weird.


    Looking back, Yang Yiyun attributed the increase of his appetite to the fact that his body was washed by his master.


    "Well, what are you looking at me for?" He asked knowingly.


    Liu Lingling responded: "Yang Yiyun, you haven''t eaten in a few days? Is that enough? "


    Qian Xiaobei murmured in a low voice: "you''re a loser."


    "Yes, I can." Lin Huan agreed.


    "Well, what do you mean? Man, I''m 21 years old, and I''m still growing up, you know? Just eat a little more. Besides, it''s hard to treat Qian Xiaobei before. Qian Xiaobei, how can you say I''m a bucket? I was going to prescribe a prescription for you, but I''m not going to prescribe it now. You''re waiting for a relapse. " Yang Yiyun justly reprimanded Qian Xiaobei.


    Does Qian Xiaobei still have a prescription? And will relapse, immediately feel guilty, haha, a smile weak put on a poor look to Yang Yiyun said: "Brother Yun, people say something wrong, please forgive me, give me the prescription, at most I don''t care about you, you indirectly take my first kiss, OK?"


    The girl''s voice itself is very unique, with a child''s voice, and now she talks in a whiny tone, which makes Yang Yiyun feel goose bumps all over.


    He waved his hand and said, "speak well. I''ll prescribe medicine for you. I''m afraid of you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Huan came over and took out a pen and paper from his bag. He looked forward and said: "write it ~"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw Lin Huan''s appearance, he knew that she also had the pain of this disease. Just now, he said that he wanted to touch her. He took a look at Lin Huan''s long legs intentionally or unintentionally, Haha said with a smile: "Lin Huan, do you have backache when your relatives come here? Don''t think about this prescription. It''s given to Qian Xiaobei according to her condition. It''s useless for others to take it. You''d better have acupuncture when you have time. "


    After thinking about Qian Xiaobei in his mind, Yang Yiyun wrote down a prescription. He had a huge amount of medical information in his mind. It was not difficult to find some medicinal materials on earth.


    After giving the prescription to Qian Xiaobei, he said, "three pieces of traditional Chinese medicine will cure the disease. Remember to invite my friends to dinner."


    "Hehe, thank you brother Yun ~" Qian Xiaobei took the prescription, and the baby seemed to put it away. He called Brother Yun sweetly, which made Yang Yiyun shiver.


    "Come on, we''ll have enough food and drink. There''s class in the afternoon. Let''s go!" Behind him, Yang Yiyun walked towards the door, ignoring the three beauties at all.


    "Yang Yiyun, you have to give me a massage, too. I''m in pain too."


    At this time, several people had already walked out of the box to the corridor. Some guests and waiters heard Liu Lingling''s shouting and looked at Yang Yiyun with envious eyes.And Yang Yiyun''s black line on his face, and quickly left, together with Liu Lingling, who is a big school flower with no cover, may cause some trouble.


    After Liu Lingling''s words came out, she also found that her words were too ambiguous, and her face turned red with a brush. Immediately, the three of them hurried down the stairs to leave, and constantly cursed Yang Yiyun: "son of a bitch, Yang Yiyun, it''s you who hurt my aunt''s shame. I curse you for not lifting your chicken ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After class in the evening, Yang Yiyun is going to rent a house, In the evening, I plan to practice the "heaven and earth fortune" and learn a lot of medical skills, which need real Qi to treat diseases. If there is no real Qi in the body, everything is in vain.


    There is no time to delay. He needs to change his fate. He needs a lot of money. He needs to recover his lost dignity at his ex girlfriend''s wedding one month later. This is the master''s explanation and what he wants to do in his heart.


    So Xiuzhen is the core of all his foundation.


    As for the means of making money, he can easily obtain it by virtue of the knowledge taught by master, but the premise is to cultivate the true Qi.


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that just out of school, he was blocked.


    Besides, he is an acquaintance. Yu Shaogang is hanging his left arm and staring at Yang Yiyun. There are more than ten young people around him. At first sight, he is also a student of our school and a member of the Taekwondo Club.


    "Is Gangzi the only one? It''s not so good. You''re so weak. How can you be beaten by such a jerk? " A student in a tights who can see the abdominal muscles is obviously the leader.


    Yang Yiyun is a student of history department. He is not interested in Taekwondo clubs, has never paid attention to them, and does not know these people. He is a student of our school only from his clothes.


    For this student with dark skin and abdominal muscles, he scolded himself as a wimp, which made Yang Yiyun very unhappy. Although he was from the Taekwondo Club, and there were 12 students in total, Yang Yiyun was not afraid.


    Because he is very clear about the extent of his body, just beyond the ordinary people''s acumen can let him occupy the absolute advantage in the fight, what''s more, he has the strength of a body, can easily lift three or four hundred jin boulder strength.


    With all this, Yang Yiyun has the confidence to fight.


    Yu Shaogang said: "Ningwu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t underestimate the enemy. This boy is not a vase. As long as you can maim him tonight, I owe you a favor."


    Ningwu didn''t care. He and Yu Shaogang came out of the same compound. They had a close relationship. Today, Yu Shaogang came to him after being beaten. He knew that Yu Shaogang was very proud and seldom asked for help. Since he was asked for help, he must be some powerful person. So he called a group of students from Taekwondo club to help Yu Shaogang vent his anger.


    However, after seeing Yang Yiyun, Ning Wu disdained him. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was thin and had no muscular strength. Besides, he was a sour scholar in the history department, so he didn''t care any more.


    I didn''t care about Yu Shaogang''s reminder. Looking at Yang Yiyun, I said: "boy, for the sake of the same school, kneel down and kowtow to my brother, and let him beat you. I promise that Yu Shaogang won''t trouble you any more. How about that?"


    Listening to Ningwu''s words, Yang Yiyun suddenly wants to laugh. How can this guy talk with the big guy in the movie.


    And make him kneel and kowtow? You''re not allowed to fight back?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun was angry smile, looking at Ningwu smilingly said: "you guarantee?"


    "Yes, I promise. I''d rather be in Huahu district. If you kneel down and admit your mistake, you can speak well."


    Before he had finished his words, Yang Yiyun interrupted him and said, "who are you, the elder brother? Enough weight? Just come up and weigh your weight! "


    Suddenly, Ningwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say such a sentence. After reaction, he burst into a rage: "Cao NIMA, Laozi let you know today that Lord Ma has some eyes. Beat me to death!"

 Chapter 963

    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.


    I wonder if the bar manager colludes with the people who are looking for him to get him?


    Is manager Zhang pangzi coerced or open-minded, even his nominal subordinates to sell?


    Anyway, Zhang pangzi on the phone said that he would give a bonus, but Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it when he killed him. Based on his understanding of manager Zhang pangzi, how could he give a bonus? He had been in this bar for a year, especially once on Halloween, and still couldn''t sell fruit and wine.


    In a word, working under Zhang pangzi''s hands can seldom earn money.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that there was a hole in Zhang''s words, but he had to go too.


    Because the salary is the hard-earned money he earns by staying up late every night. If he doesn''t go, Zhang''s personality will really depress his salary.


    When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil.


    Of course, the main thing is that he has the courage to go to the bar now.


    When his mind was flying, Yang Yiyun walked into the bar. The night show at 8:30 was about to start. In another half an hour, when the shift was changing, he and some stutterers were part-time night shifts.


    The surging music makes people''s ears roar. Yang Yiyun is used to it and goes directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    At this time, a young man in the clothes of a waiter saw Yang Yiyun and came quickly, grabbed him by the wrist and left.


    Yang Yiyun let him grasp the wrist into the bathroom.


    "Brother... Didn''t you tell me not to come?" Stammered.


    "It''s OK. Do you know who''s looking for me?" Before stuttering hung up in a hurry, Yang Yiyun did not have time to ask carefully.


    "It''s... It''s a flower head... Now... It''s waiting for you in fat man Zhang''s office... Don''t go, they''re coming!" A stuttering look of worry.


    Yang Yiyun worried about stuttering and said with a warm smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll get my salary back this month."


    "Yunyun... Brother yunyun, you saved people last night... It''s estimated that... It was Hou Cheng... That... Sun Tzu said it out. The huatou Gang just found Hou Cheng." The more anxious you stammer, the more you stammer.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He didn''t like to see Hou Cheng who stuttered. Hou Cheng was a veteran of the bar, because he was an employee. He was the head waiter, and he was the most flattering. College students who came to the bar to work part-time were not spared by him.


    Three months ago, a girl from a neighboring school was bullied by Hou Cheng as soon as she arrived. Yang Yiyun couldn''t see it and had a fight with Hou Cheng. For this reason, Hou Chengji hated him and always spoke ill of Zhang fatty in front of him. Yang Yiyun wanted to beat him for a long time.


    As for huatou, it''s a local snake in this area. It''s said that a group of unemployed vagrants are under the charge of a big boss. They live in the night market in Huahu district. Because their heads are dyed with several colors, they are nicknamed huatou.


    Yang Yiyun has seen huatou several times and heard of his deeds. He knows that huatou is a mad dog. He is well-known in Huahu district. Few people dare to provoke him. What''s more, he heard that there are big people behind huatou.


    Of course, it''s the kind of person in the society. To put it bluntly, huatou is a mad dog under someone else''s hand.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was stuttering, the door of the toilet was pushed open, and a young man in his twenties and twenties came into the room. He couldn''t hide his schadenfreude and said, "Yang Yiyun, manager Zhang has been waiting for you for a long time. You don''t want to do it, do you? Hurry up and don''t let manager Zhang wait for you. "


    Finish saying to stammer a way: "dead stammer you are special today rotate duty, early came not to go to storehouse hide toilet to look for excrement to eat?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank down immediately, and he was a big mouth to shine on Hou Cheng.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~" Hou Cheng was knocked to the ground by Yang Yiyun''s big mouth. Half of his face swelled instantly, and his mouth was bubbling with blood.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t show any mercy when he slapped him. He stepped on his back and said, "scum, I''ve endured you for a long time. Your mouth stinks like a cesspit. I Pooh!"


    Stammer timid, dare not provoke Hou Cheng, but Yang Yiyun is not afraid, especially now is not afraid of him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s dictionary, who is good to him, he will repay him.


    Hou Cheng not only cursed him, but also stuttered. Yang Yiyun couldn''t help it. He regarded stuttering as a brother, so he couldn''t let his brother suffer losses, not to mention stuttering to inform him."Yang Yiyun, are you special..." Hou Cheng covered his face and swore angrily, but he was slapped again before he finished.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ah ~" Hou Cheng screamed. This time, the other side of his face became swollen and became a pig''s head.


    "I''m cursing you to death." Yang Yiyun stares at Hou Cheng with cold eyes. He can''t see others scolding his mother.


    For a moment, Hou Cheng felt that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were very cold. They didn''t look like the eyes that human beings should have. They looked like the cold eyes of wild animals. He couldn''t help shivering in his heart and didn''t dare to say anything. He had no doubt that Yang Yiyun was killing him.


    "Stutter, you go to the warehouse first, I''ll see." Staring at Hou Cheng, Yang Yiyun stammers.


    "Well, you... Be careful. If something happens, you... Shout, i... I''ll call the police."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." With a smile, they come out of the toilet, and Yang Yiyun walks directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    He made up his mind that he would not work if he got the master from Zhang fatty tonight. He already had a way to make money. After all, part-time job in the bar is not a long-term solution.


    At the door of Zhang pangzi''s office, Yang Yiyun didn''t knock on the door. He pushed the door directly. Judging from the situation tonight, Zhang pangzi has mixed up with the flower head who is looking for him.


    Since Zhang fatty pit him, there is no need for Yang Yiyun also to respect him.


    After pushing the door, Yang Yiyun saw four people sitting on the sofa. One of them was huatou, whose colorful hair was very conspicuous.


    While Zhang sat opposite, holding the bar in his hand, smiling and drinking.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming in, Zhang pangzi immediately lowered his face and said, "Yang Yiyun, are you still a college student? Don''t you know how to knock when you enter? Don''t you understand the basic politeness? "


    When Yang Yiyun saw the scene of Zhang pangzi and huatou drinking, he finally decided that Zhang pangzi and huatou had cheated him to come here. It seems that Ruan Wenhao is looking for huatou. There is no doubt that he wants to clean up himself.


    Hearing Zhang''s scolding, Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "politeness is for others. You are not worthy of it. Zhang, do you want me to be polite to you? The bonus is fake. It''s true that you cheated me. Now I''m here. What''s the matter? "


    "Yang Yiyun, Lao Tzu has officially informed you that you have been expelled and have nothing to do with our bar." Zhang said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, is it that simple? Give me the salary Yang Yiyun looked at him with a sneer.


    Zhang pangzi was very angry: "you hit Ruan''s young master last night and caused me a lot of trouble. You still expect to get your salary. Dream about it!"


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "it''s Ruan Wenhao indeed!"


    At this time, huatou, who was sitting on the sofa, got up and left in front of Yang Yiyun with a glass of red wine in his hand. He joked: "you''re a brave boy. The Ruan young master dares to fight. You may be the first one in the whole ancient capital city. Do you know you''ve got a big event?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at huatou''s face unchanged, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    The flower head said with a gloomy smile: "Ruan family young also asked me to break your grandchildren. Is this a big deal? Ha ha ~"


    "Well, it''s really a big deal, but it''s not enough for you to want my grandchildren, because I''ll scrap you before you start. Do you believe it?" Yang Yiyun is looking at huatou now with a serious face.


    "Boy, you want to die ~"


    Huatou suddenly smashes the bar in his hand towards Yang Yiyun, kicks Yang Yiyun in the stomach, and says to the three people behind him: "hands on, discard his five limbs."


    Yang Yi cloud head a crooked dodged the flower head''s wine cup, forward a rush, with a kick in the flower head to his calf.


    "Click ~"


    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"

 Chapter 964

    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun face some bitterness: "unknowingly, it''s nine o''clock in the evening, I''m going to be late for work tonight, I hope not to be detained."


    Yang Yiyun was born in a poor family. He earned his college tuition by working part-time in a bar at night. He goes to work at 8:30 every night. Now he is half an hour late.


    Rushed out of the park, gritted his teeth and took a taxi to the bar.


    Although he has been handed down by the twelve robbers, it can be said that he can rise with the help of any real cultivation method taught by Lao Xie in his mind.


    However, at present, he has not been cultivated, but his body is more powerful than ordinary people after being washed by the power of the old evil spirit.


    He is still a poor student and has to work part-time.


    After arriving at the bar, the manager just nagged a few words and didn''t say anything. He just asked me to go to work. There were a lot of guests this weekend.


    Yang Yiyun changed his waiter''s clothes and began to shuttle in each box to deliver drinks. He was busy until two o''clock in the morning and went to the toilet.


    When he came out of the washroom, he suddenly saw a familiar person in the corridor, Liu Lingling, who was ban Hua.


    She was helped into the box by two young men who looked like jerks.


    Yang Yiyun has seen all kinds of things in the bar. At a glance, he knows that Liu Lingling has been drugged.


    If it were for other people, he would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but now, Yang Yiyun is entangled in his heart.


    Liu Lingling is a classmate and a class flower. Like many boys, Yang Yiyun also regarded her as a goddess. Although they didn''t say much on weekdays, they were classmates after all.


    Just now the two young people saw that they were just mischievous. Take her to the box and you can naturally guess the result.


    Who cares?


    Yang Yiyun struggled in his heart.


    Then he thought about his unusual audio-visual ability and strength after he was washed by his master and improved his physique. Yang Yiyun thought that it would not be a problem to deal with the two gangsters.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "if you do it, you will offend the bastards in the society. I can''t let myself regret it." If you don''t care, Liu Lingling''s life will be ruined.


    What''s more, he also wants to try. What''s the difference between his body, which has been washed by his master, and ordinary people''s body? It''s like a small test of ox knife. Anyway, he can easily pick up a few hundred jin boulder. It should be easy to deal with a few gangsters.


    After taking off his work clothes, Yang Yiyun went to the door of the box and knocked on the door. After listening to the loud music, he simply raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Touch ~"


    The strength of this foot was so great that the door leaves were broken by him.


    The box door was kicked open by Yang Yiyun, but he was stunned by the situation inside.


    In the box, there were not only two bad youths, but also six. But Liu Lingling''s figure is not visible. When Yu Guangzhong sees a figure shaking in the box bathroom, he knows that she has been brought inside.


    One on six, the number is a little more than Yang Yiyun expected, but he will not retreat if he has rushed in.


    At this time, the music stopped, and all six people looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face. A yellow haired young man stared: "are you sick? Who are you


    This kind of person Yang Yiyun sees many in the night, also does not waste words kick in the past: "I am your uncle."


    "Touch Young Huang Mao was kicked by Yang Yiyun and landed in the corner.


    The other five people grabbed the beer bottle and hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    In less than half a minute, all six people were lying on the ground in wail.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s confidence in himself is greatly increased. He finds that his strength and sense organs are sharp and frightening. He is such a gangster. Let alone six, even 20 is not enough for him to fight.


    Too late to think, he quickly went to the bathroom and kicked the glass door with a very rude kick.


    "Bang ~"


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling is in the bathroom. At the moment, she is being pulled out of her coat by a young man. It seems that she is just about to prepare for the beast.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh, but fortunately in time, otherwise Liu Lingling would be destroyed.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun made the young people panic.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Laozi is? I tell you, don''t be so nosy. "


    Ruan Wenhao calmed down after his initial panic. Today, he finally cheated Liu Lingling. He was about to achieve his wish. He didn''t know how to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.Ruan family and Liu family are business partners. Since he met Liu Lingling two years ago, he has been fascinated. Unfortunately, Liu Lingling doesn''t like him at all.


    After several pursuits, Liu Lingling sneered at him and made him very angry. Today, he finally found an excuse to cheat Liu Lingling into the bar, drugged her and prepared to bow to the overlord.


    Yang Yiyun did not answer, directly walked over and kicked Ruan Wenhao.


    "Ah ~" after slaughtering pigs, Ruan Wenhao fainted directly.


    Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on Liu Lingling. Yang Yiyun picks her up and leaves.


    He can see that this young man who is plotting against Liu Lingling is a dandy with rich advantages. He can''t stir up trouble for the time being. The purpose is to save people. Let''s leave the bar quickly.


    Holding Liu Lingling, she left the back door of the bar and ran all the way to an alley before stopping to catch her breath.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Liu Lingling in his arms wrapped her hands around his neck, her eyes blurred, and began to kiss him.


    Yang Yiyun is obsessed with her soft and moist lips, but she knows in her heart that this is the cause of her drug attack. You can''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise it will be no different from the young people just now.


    He pushed Liu Lingling away in his arms, worried about gain and loss. Yang Yiyun searched for the method of detoxification in medical theory in his mind. In a moment, he had a solution.


    In several acupoints of Liu Lingling''s body, the method of point massage can release the drug force in her body, and then she can wake up.


    After finishing the last hand, Liu Lingling''s body temperature in her arms is no longer hot, no longer writhing and groaning, and her eyes are clear again.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the next moment, Liu Lingling didn''t give him a thank-you.


    It was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "It''s you... Yang Yiyun? What have you done to me, brute? "


    Liu Lingling pushes Yang Yiyun away and looks at him angrily.


    Yang Yiyun was slapped by Liu Lingling.


    What saved you? No thanks, no scolding?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun became angry: "are you sick? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been trapped and forked. Think about who you met in the bar? "


    After being yelled by Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling came back to herself. She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao asked her out today... She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao gave her a hundred juice and fainted.


    Because the Ruan family has business relations with the Liu family, Ruan Wenhao''s obsession makes her not tired. Liu Lingling also wants to tell Ruan Wenhao not to bother her any more, so she comes to the bar to meet her.


    Now think about it, Liu Lingling will understand that it is Ruan Wenhao, the son of a bitch, who has drugged herself.


    As for Yang Yiyun, a lonely classmate in the class, she heard that he worked part-time in a bar at night, so she understood that it was Yang Yiyun who saved her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Lingling is surprised that Yang Yiyun''s character is different from that of others. This boy doesn''t contact with others. She didn''t expect that today she not only saved herself, but also yelled at her. This is not like the lonely Yang Yiyun in the class at all.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Liu Lingling apologized.


    "Hum, please don''t treat me as a prisoner. Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun, still on fire, snorted at Liu Lingling and left.


    Watching Yang Yiyun turn around and go, Liu Lingling''s teeth itch in her heart, and she doubts whether her charm is 30% off? Class flower in this boy''s eyes a face of disgust, even if it is a misunderstanding hit you, there is no need to do it?


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the early morning. Liu Lingling is a little afraid.


    "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~" she stamped her feet and ran after her.


    Yang Yiyun has no good way: "what are you doing with me? Go back to school


    "I''m afraid," Liu Lingling said weakly.


    "Please, the school is not far away. I can walk there in more than ten minutes. I live outside. Go back by yourself!" Because he works part-time in the bar in the evening, Yang Yiyun rents a small single room outside in order to go to work.


    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.

 Chapter 965

    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s unbelievable face, Liu Lingling knew that Yang Yiyun had misunderstood him. She also blamed herself for not saying it clearly. She stared and said, "what do you think of Yang Yiyun? I... I mean, I don''t have my ID card. You take me with you and use your ID card to open a room in a hotel. " Then he added: "of course, open a good room, you go back."


    Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed, but he was also relieved. He almost regarded Liu Lingling as a casual person. After hearing her explanation, he said, "this scared me to death, but I didn''t take my ID card with me when I rented."


    "Why don''t I go with you? Can''t you let me sleep on the street if I can''t go back to school? " Liu Lingling said pitifully.


    "That''s troublesome. Come with me!" Yang Yiyun said and left.


    Today, Liu Lingling is an eye opener. When is the lonely classmate so tough?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She''s soft all over now. She''s floating when she walks. This guy doesn''t know how to help her. She says she''ll go.


    "Is aunt''s charm really so bad? Or is Yang Yiyun not interested in women at all? "


    Liu Lingling''s brain hole is wide open. When she thinks so in her mind, she goes to chase Yang Yiyun. It''s too dark here. She''s afraid of it.


    But without taking a few steps, Liu Lingling felt dizzy, which should be the side effect of taking it. Looking at Yang Yiyun who couldn''t walk in front of her, Liu Lingling said angrily: "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Yiyun was slapped in the face by Liu Lingling. Up to now, he is still hot. He doesn''t have a good tone for her.


    I was spoiled and pampered since I was a child. I was regarded as the apple of my eye by my family. No one yelled or scolded me. I was also a flower in class at school. When did a boy do this?


    Seeing the impatient look on Yang Yiyun''s face, Liu Lingling felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. Her tears rolled around her eyes. She burst into a big lady''s temper and roared, "Yang Yiyun, I''m dizzy. Can''t you help me?"


    Many boys can''t see girls crying most, and so can Yang Yiyun. Seeing Liu Lingling''s watery eyes, he lost more than half of his anger.


    "Forget it, I owe you!" Muttering, he walked over and helped Liu Lingling to walk. He also knew that the medicine Liu Lingling had taken had sequelae on her body, and the first feature was that her body was weak.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to help her arm, but Liu Lingling''s arm was directly on his shoulder.


    This way of walking is torture for Yang Yiyun.


    "I said, can''t you hold my hand? I''m not afraid of a girl. What''s a big man afraid of? " When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun blushing and shy, she was very happy. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was still so conservative. When she walked, she didn''t dare to leave her hands hanging. Normally, he should hold his hand with one hand and hold her waist with the other.


    However, Yang Yiyun looks like a tiger in awe. He seems to dislike himself very much. If he touches him, his hands will be dirty.


    This makes Liu Lingling funny and angry.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun walked with his arms hanging. He was so sad that he didn''t dare to touch Liu Lingling. Now, you let me catch him.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take advantage of it?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Small sample? I can see that you are not interested in women. Tell me if you like men? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. " Liu Lingling''s face is full of gossip.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that black became purple.


    "All right, I get it. I get it. You don''t have to say it."


    When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, she thought she had poked him in pain, so she quickly made a sound and refused to let Yang Yiyun go on.


    Yang Yiyun had ten thousand crows floating in his heart. He simply didn''t talk to her. He immediately grabbed Liu Lingling''s hand and Xiao Manyao and helped her to go.


    "If you treat me as a basic friend, I''m not polite. If you don''t take advantage of me, you''re a son of a bitch!" Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    And Liu Lingling really regards Yang Yiyun as a base friend who is not close to women.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at Yang Yiyun''s residence.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun made a lot of money, but Liu Lingling took Yang Yiyun as a basic friend."Wait downstairs for me to get my ID card!" After arriving downstairs, Yang Yiyun released her and said.


    When Liu Lingling saw that this place was a deep alley, dark and dark, she dared to wait alone.


    "I''ll... I''ll go with you." Yang Yiyun has been regarded as a base friend who has no interest in women in his heart, and he is not afraid of what he will do with her when he goes upstairs.


    "All right, let''s go!" Yang Yiyun didn''t think much.


    The house he rents is self built. It''s a six story building with a small yard. It''s a single room of 40 or 50 square meters, with a separate bathroom and kitchen. There are several universities nearby, all of which are self built for college students, and the rent is not expensive.


    Yang Yiyun''s room is on the third floor. After going upstairs, turn on the light.


    Liu Lingling looked at the room for a while. Instead of the messy boys in her imagination, she was very clean and tidy. A bed, a big sofa, a set of computer desk and notebook were the old and heavy associations. The books on the desk were all neat, which was better than the girls'' rooms. This made Liu Lingling more sure that Yang Yiyun was a basic friend, Which boy is not slovenly? I feel much more at ease with him.


    "Sit down and I''ll go to the bathroom." Yang Yiyun said casually and went into the bathroom.


    Liu Lingling, however, was lying on Yang Yiyun''s bed.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun came out of the room and saw that Liu Lingling had fallen asleep on her bed.


    "Hello, Liu Lingling, wake up..."


    "Well, it''s three or four o''clock for Yang Yiyun. I''ll make do with you one night and leave at dawn!" Liu Lingling said with sleepiness.


    "You sleep in my bed, where do I sleep?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. Is there such a girl? She''s not afraid to give her up?


    "Oh, isn''t there a sofa? You''re a big man. Don''t disturb me. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow!" With that, Liu Lingling directly retracted her head into the quilt.


    "No..."


    Yang Yiyun is completely speechless.


    Seeing Liu Lingling''s naughty behavior, he didn''t move, which completely overturned the image of Gao Leng ban Hua in his mind.


    The bed was occupied by Liu Lingling, and Yang Yiyun had to go to the sofa.


    In the face of a beautiful woman in bed, Yang Yiyun not moved?


    How is that possible? He is a normal man, not a saint.


    But today, Liu Lingling has been drugged. Although she was relieved by herself, there are still some sequelae, which affect her brain''s judgment. It was her unconsciousness at that time.


    So Yang Yiyun will not take advantage of others'' danger!


    Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t sleep anyway, so he closed his eyes and digested the truth cultivation knowledge that master taught him today.


    After dawn the next day, when a ray of sunlight from the East shone on his face, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and trembled with excitement.


    Last night, I digested the truth cultivation knowledge taught by my master for a long time, and I really felt like a treasure.


    First of all, cultivation can be divided into different levels. In the information given by master, in theory, all living beings in the world can practice.


    And cultivation is also called "cultivation of truth". Cultivating the nature of the heart of truth and pursuing the true self are for cultivation of truth.


    From the beginning of the Qi refining period, there are nine levels in the cultivation realm of practitioners. One level is to refine Qi to the highest level. This realm is mainly to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into the body and refine the muscles and bones of the body. With each level of improvement, one''s own strength will be stronger. After the breakthrough, there will be the next realm, the foundation period


    In addition, Yang Yiyun put all the medical skills I''ve finished reading the information about alchemy.


    The feeling after watching is that he will become a miracle doctor on the earth, because what master teaches is not medical skills. On the earth, it is magic and divine skills.


    Of course, the use of a lot of medical skills, is to use Qi with the use of, otherwise it is impossible to see a doctor.


    If there is real Qi in the body, Yang Yiyun thinks that with the medical skills and principles in his mind, cancer is not incurable. Even the medical skills of the living dead are also there. However, the higher the demand for cultivation is, the higher the demand for cultivation is.


    On Monday today, there are still classes in school. Yang Yiyun is going to shout Liu Lingling, who is still sleeping, to go to school together.


    She went over and called three times without moving. She was still sleeping with her head wrapped in the quilt.


    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?

 Chapter 966

    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.


    I wonder if the bar manager colludes with the people who are looking for him to get him?


    Is manager Zhang pangzi coerced or open-minded, even his nominal subordinates to sell?


    Anyway, Zhang pangzi on the phone said that he would give a bonus, but Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it when he killed him. Based on his understanding of manager Zhang pangzi, how could he give a bonus? He had been in this bar for a year, especially once on Halloween, and still couldn''t sell fruit and wine.


    In a word, working under Zhang pangzi''s hands can seldom earn money.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that there was a hole in Zhang''s words, but he had to go too.


    Because the salary is the hard-earned money he earns by staying up late every night. If he doesn''t go, Zhang''s personality will really depress his salary.


    When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil.


    Of course, the main thing is that he has the courage to go to the bar now.


    When his mind was flying, Yang Yiyun walked into the bar. The night show at 8:30 was about to start. In another half an hour, when the shift was changing, he and some stutterers were part-time night shifts.


    The surging music makes people''s ears roar. Yang Yiyun is used to it and goes directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    At this time, a young man in the clothes of a waiter saw Yang Yiyun and came quickly, grabbed him by the wrist and left.


    Yang Yiyun let him grasp the wrist into the bathroom.


    "Brother... Didn''t you tell me not to come?" Stammered.


    "It''s OK. Do you know who''s looking for me?" Before stuttering hung up in a hurry, Yang Yiyun did not have time to ask carefully.


    "It''s... It''s a flower head... Now... It''s waiting for you in fat man Zhang''s office... Don''t go, they''re coming!" A stuttering look of worry.


    Yang Yiyun worried about stuttering and said with a warm smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll get my salary back this month."


    "Yunyun... Brother yunyun, you saved people last night... It''s estimated that... It was Hou Cheng... That... Sun Tzu said it out. The huatou Gang just found Hou Cheng." The more anxious you stammer, the more you stammer.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He didn''t like to see Hou Cheng who stuttered. Hou Cheng was a veteran of the bar, because he was an employee. He was the head waiter, and he was the most flattering. College students who came to the bar to work part-time were not spared by him.


    Three months ago, a girl from a neighboring school was bullied by Hou Cheng as soon as she arrived. Yang Yiyun couldn''t see it and had a fight with Hou Cheng. For this reason, Hou Chengji hated him and always spoke ill of Zhang fatty in front of him. Yang Yiyun wanted to beat him for a long time.


    As for huatou, it''s a local snake in this area. It''s said that a group of unemployed vagrants are under the charge of a big boss. They live in the night market in Huahu district. Because their heads are dyed with several colors, they are nicknamed huatou.


    Yang Yiyun has seen huatou several times and heard of his deeds. He knows that huatou is a mad dog. He is well-known in Huahu district. Few people dare to provoke him. What''s more, he heard that there are big people behind huatou.


    Of course, it''s the kind of person in the society. To put it bluntly, huatou is a mad dog under someone else''s hand.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was stuttering, the door of the toilet was pushed open, and a young man in his twenties and twenties came into the room. He couldn''t hide his schadenfreude and said, "Yang Yiyun, manager Zhang has been waiting for you for a long time. You don''t want to do it, do you? Hurry up and don''t let manager Zhang wait for you. "


    Finish saying to stammer a way: "dead stammer you are special today rotate duty, early came not to go to storehouse hide toilet to look for excrement to eat?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank down immediately, and he was a big mouth to shine on Hou Cheng.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~" Hou Cheng was knocked to the ground by Yang Yiyun''s big mouth. Half of his face swelled instantly, and his mouth was bubbling with blood.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t show any mercy when he slapped him. He stepped on his back and said, "scum, I''ve endured you for a long time. Your mouth stinks like a cesspit. I Pooh!"


    Stammer timid, dare not provoke Hou Cheng, but Yang Yiyun is not afraid, especially now is not afraid of him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s dictionary, who is good to him, he will repay him.


    Hou Cheng not only cursed him, but also stuttered. Yang Yiyun couldn''t help it. He regarded stuttering as a brother, so he couldn''t let his brother suffer losses, not to mention stuttering to inform him."Yang Yiyun, are you special..." Hou Cheng covered his face and swore angrily, but he was slapped again before he finished.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ah ~" Hou Cheng screamed. This time, the other side of his face became swollen and became a pig''s head.


    "I''m cursing you to death." Yang Yiyun stares at Hou Cheng with cold eyes. He can''t see others scolding his mother.


    For a moment, Hou Cheng felt that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were very cold. They didn''t look like the eyes that human beings should have. They looked like the cold eyes of wild animals. He couldn''t help shivering in his heart and didn''t dare to say anything. He had no doubt that Yang Yiyun was killing him.


    "Stutter, you go to the warehouse first, I''ll see." Staring at Hou Cheng, Yang Yiyun stammers.


    "Well, you... Be careful. If something happens, you... Shout, i... I''ll call the police."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." With a smile, they come out of the toilet, and Yang Yiyun walks directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    He made up his mind that he would not work if he got the master from Zhang fatty tonight. He already had a way to make money. After all, part-time job in the bar is not a long-term solution.


    At the door of Zhang pangzi''s office, Yang Yiyun didn''t knock on the door. He pushed the door directly. Judging from the situation tonight, Zhang pangzi has mixed up with the flower head who is looking for him.


    Since Zhang fatty pit him, there is no need for Yang Yiyun also to respect him.


    After pushing the door, Yang Yiyun saw four people sitting on the sofa. One of them was huatou, whose colorful hair was very conspicuous.


    While Zhang sat opposite, holding the bar in his hand, smiling and drinking.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming in, Zhang pangzi immediately lowered his face and said, "Yang Yiyun, are you still a college student? Don''t you know how to knock when you enter? Don''t you understand the basic politeness? "


    When Yang Yiyun saw the scene of Zhang pangzi and huatou drinking, he finally decided that Zhang pangzi and huatou had cheated him to come here. It seems that Ruan Wenhao is looking for huatou. There is no doubt that he wants to clean up himself.


    Hearing Zhang''s scolding, Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "politeness is for others. You are not worthy of it. Zhang, do you want me to be polite to you? The bonus is fake. It''s true that you cheated me. Now I''m here. What''s the matter? "


    "Yang Yiyun, Lao Tzu has officially informed you that you have been expelled and have nothing to do with our bar." Zhang said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, is it that simple? Give me the salary Yang Yiyun looked at him with a sneer.


    Zhang pangzi was very angry: "you hit Ruan''s young master last night and caused me a lot of trouble. You still expect to get your salary. Dream about it!"


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "it''s Ruan Wenhao indeed!"


    At this time, huatou, who was sitting on the sofa, got up and left in front of Yang Yiyun with a glass of red wine in his hand. He joked: "you''re a brave boy. The Ruan young master dares to fight. You may be the first one in the whole ancient capital city. Do you know you''ve got a big event?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at huatou''s face unchanged, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    The flower head said with a gloomy smile: "Ruan family young also asked me to break your grandchildren. Is this a big deal? Ha ha ~"


    "Well, it''s really a big deal, but it''s not enough for you to want my grandchildren, because I''ll scrap you before you start. Do you believe it?" Yang Yiyun is looking at huatou now with a serious face.


    "Boy, you want to die ~"


    Huatou suddenly smashes the bar in his hand towards Yang Yiyun, kicks Yang Yiyun in the stomach, and says to the three people behind him: "hands on, discard his five limbs."


    Yang Yi cloud head a crooked dodged the flower head''s wine cup, forward a rush, with a kick in the flower head to his calf.


    "Click ~"


    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"

 Chapter 967

    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?


    Yang Yiyun dares to swear to the light bulb that he didn''t mean to. He never thought that Liu Lingling took off her clothes.


    In the sight of her body is the wind red underwear, early in the morning has been fiery. Seeing this scene, he immediately felt that his nose began to emit heat.


    His throat was smoking, he swallowed his saliva, and quickly prepared to cover the quilt for Liu Lingling. She didn''t want to come here. This is the safest way.


    However, people are not as good as nature. What they worry about is what they come to. Liu Lingling, who just woke up after three shouts, opened her eyes at this time.


    Four eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun a face of embarrassment: "I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    The next second to answer him was Liu Lingling, who broke the glass and screamed: "ah..."


    Yang Yiyun will be thrown into Liu Lingling''s first life in a moment, and run away. Before leaving, he said in a loud voice: "I said this misunderstanding. Believe it or not, I believe it. I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "Touch ~"


    When the voice closed, the door was forced to close by Yang Yiyun.


    In the room, Liu Lingling pulled the quilt down from the beginning, looked at the door and looked at her figure, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the building, Yang Yiyun''s mind is full of pictures of Liu Lingling''s quilt that has just been opened, and he is suffering all over.


    At this moment, he was like a guilty man. The heart beats fast, but on the other hand, isn''t it?


    Mingmingte was Liu Lingling who occupied her bed last night and made him sit on the sofa all night. It was also last night that he saw her sleeping without taking off her clothes!


    "I didn''t mean to see it. I''m guilty of something. Well, I can''t be guilty of it. It''s true." Yang Yiyun said to himself: "don''t say that she really has material, hehe!"


    "Yang Yiyun, what did you see just now?"


    Leng Buding, Liu Lingling''s voice sounded from behind. I don''t know when she came down.


    "Underwear ~" is almost subconscious, Yang Yiyun blurted out. But as soon as he said it, Yang Yiyun knew it was going to be bad.


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling turned around and said, "I... I killed you."


    Another slap came. Yang Yiyun was just in a trance and didn''t notice when she would go downstairs. But now, when Liu Lingling slapped her, it was a slow motion movie in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, she caught her wrist.


    "Liu Lingling, Liu Da''s class flower and school flower, I saved you last night. You slapped me in the face. That''s OK. Don''t push your inch. Sleep in my bed and see what''s wrong with you? There''s a lot of meat. Besides, who knows you''re sleeping naked? I''m kind enough to wake you up for school. Do you know? I didn''t mean to see you, okay? "


    After putting Liu Lingling''s wrist down, Yang Yiyun turned and walked away: "I''m used to you. I''ll slap you in the face at any moment!"


    Liu Lingling was completely shocked by Yang Yiyun''s series of aggressive words. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that what he said was reasonable!


    There has never been a heterosexual to her Liu Lingling like this. At the same time, she feels strange and unspeakable in her heart. Very strange.


    And she just seemed to have a reaction.


    "Wait, this... Proves that he is interested in women." Liu Lingling blushed instantly.


    However, think about last night, Yang Yiyun did not infringe on her at all. What a miracle!


    She was in a good mood for a moment. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who was walking away, she yelled: "bastard Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    Yang Yiyun ignored her and walked without looking back.


    The more he was like this, the more Liu Lingling wanted to talk to him.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you a base friend or not?"


    "You are the base friend. Your whole family is the base friend."


    "Your sister ~"


    "Your brother-in-law ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They bickered all the way into the school.


    Liu Lingling is not only a class flower, but also a school flower in the whole school. Naturally, she is the goddess in the eyes of many boys, and she never lacks pursuers.


    Yang Yiyun walked with her and bickered with her. What''s alive is the flirting between lovers.It soon spread all over the campus.


    No one knows Yang Yiyun, but Liu Lingling is a public figure in the school.


    Almost in the morning time spread the school flower Liu Lingling and a boy love information, and was photographed on the school forum.


    This can bring a lot of hatred to Yang Yiyun.


    And it''s immediate.


    After school at noon, Yang Yiyun was blocked on his way to the canteen.


    Yang Yiyun is no stranger to the man who blocked him. He is Yu Shaogang, a senior in the Department of physical education.


    A good basketball player often appears in the school journal.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Yu Shaogang is a little over 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than Yang Yiyun''s standard figure of 1.78 meters. He looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face.


    Yang Yiyun can tell by looking at Yu Shaogang''s face that he is looking for fault, but he can''t remember when he had a grudge with Yu Shaogang, or even didn''t communicate with him.


    Looking at the four or five sports departments around him, Yang Yiyun calmly said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "One thing, grass mud horse, stay away from Liu Lingling. You are such a loser that you want to eat swan meat?" Yu Shaogang''s tone is very horizontal.


    Now Yang Yiyun understood that he was Liu Lingling''s pursuer. It''s all caused by school flowers. When you think about it carefully, you know that it should be that you went back to school with Liu Lingling in the morning, but Yu Shaogang found out later.


    Even if the warning, but Yang Yiyun''s most unusual is that other people scold his mother, because his parents have always been Yang Yiyun''s inner scale.


    Two fists pinch, issued a clear sound.


    At this time, Yu Shaogang added a fire.


    "Oh, how? You still want to fight me? Come on, let''s have a try. "Yu Shaogang hit Yang Yiyun with one punch.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of anything. Especially now, his body has been baptized by master yuan Shen, and he''s far more keen in all aspects than ordinary people. Maybe another person will meet Yu Shaogang and others, especially people who play sports. I dare not fight with him.


    But Yang Yiyun dares, and he can abuse Yu Shaogang, who has no problem with ten.


    He chopped Yu Shaogang''s fist in his wrist.


    "Click ~"


    A sound of bone fracture sound very clear ring, with a kick in the stomach of Yu Shaogang.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Shaogang uttered a cry of pain in his mouth, and Yang Yiyun kicked his body three meters away.


    After reaction. Yu Shaogang was furious and yelled at several companions: "what are you doing? You can cripple this boy and kill me."


    On hearing this, Yu Shaogang''s five classmates pounced on Yang Yiyun.


    Don''t say five is five more. It''s not enough for Yang Yiyun to plug his teeth, just some ordinary people with strong body.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s body has been remodeled by his master. His audio-visual ability can reach three or four hundred meters, and he can lift hundreds of kilograms of boulders to deal with the five students in the Department of physical education. It''s really not a dish.


    In less than half a minute, all five people were lying on the ground and wailing. It was Yang Yiyun''s mercy, otherwise it would not be difficult to break their bones.


    At the moment, Yu Shaogang was also stunned. He knew that he had been kicked on the iron plate this time. He had heard that Yang Yiyun was just a poor loser from the countryside. He had no money and no background. Who knew that he was still practicing at home.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, Yu Shaogang was also flustered: "what are you... What are you doing? I''ll tell you, this is the school, you... You..."


    "Next time, keep your mouth clean, or it won''t be your wrist. Go away!" Yang Yiyun interrupts Yu Shaogang with disgust.


    Yu Shaogang and a few classmates left in a mess. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten: "Yang Yiyun, you are not finished waiting for this!"


    "Idiot ~" patting his ashes, Yang Yiyun went to the canteen to eat.


    There is no lack of onlookers on campus, many girls are a face of fanatic appearance, mouth mutter good cool, he is that department, what''s his name and so on.


    "It''s like Yang Yiyun from the history department."


    "Cool. I beat Yu Shaogang, the bully of the sports department


    "If you want me to say that Yang Yiyun is in trouble..."


    All the way out, Yang Yiyun can hear these comments. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He says in his heart, "I didn''t expect that my brother will be worshipped one day, let alone really cool!"As for Yu Shaogang''s threat, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"

 Chapter 968

    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.


    I wonder if the bar manager colludes with the people who are looking for him to get him?


    Is manager Zhang pangzi coerced or open-minded, even his nominal subordinates to sell?


    Anyway, Zhang pangzi on the phone said that he would give a bonus, but Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it when he killed him. Based on his understanding of manager Zhang pangzi, how could he give a bonus? He had been in this bar for a year, especially once on Halloween, and still couldn''t sell fruit and wine.


    In a word, working under Zhang pangzi''s hands can seldom earn money.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that there was a hole in Zhang''s words, but he had to go too.


    Because the salary is the hard-earned money he earns by staying up late every night. If he doesn''t go, Zhang''s personality will really depress his salary.


    When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil.


    Of course, the main thing is that he has the courage to go to the bar now.


    When his mind was flying, Yang Yiyun walked into the bar. The night show at 8:30 was about to start. In another half an hour, when the shift was changing, he and some stutterers were part-time night shifts.


    The surging music makes people''s ears roar. Yang Yiyun is used to it and goes directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    At this time, a young man in the clothes of a waiter saw Yang Yiyun and came quickly, grabbed him by the wrist and left.


    Yang Yiyun let him grasp the wrist into the bathroom.


    "Brother... Didn''t you tell me not to come?" Stammered.


    "It''s OK. Do you know who''s looking for me?" Before stuttering hung up in a hurry, Yang Yiyun did not have time to ask carefully.


    "It''s... It''s a flower head... Now... It''s waiting for you in fat man Zhang''s office... Don''t go, they''re coming!" A stuttering look of worry.


    Yang Yiyun worried about stuttering and said with a warm smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll get my salary back this month."


    "Yunyun... Brother yunyun, you saved people last night... It''s estimated that... It was Hou Cheng... That... Sun Tzu said it out. The huatou Gang just found Hou Cheng." The more anxious you stammer, the more you stammer.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He didn''t like to see Hou Cheng who stuttered. Hou Cheng was a veteran of the bar, because he was an employee. He was the head waiter, and he was the most flattering. College students who came to the bar to work part-time were not spared by him.


    Three months ago, a girl from a neighboring school was bullied by Hou Cheng as soon as she arrived. Yang Yiyun couldn''t see it and had a fight with Hou Cheng. For this reason, Hou Chengji hated him and always spoke ill of Zhang fatty in front of him. Yang Yiyun wanted to beat him for a long time.


    As for huatou, it''s a local snake in this area. It''s said that a group of unemployed vagrants are under the charge of a big boss. They live in the night market in Huahu district. Because their heads are dyed with several colors, they are nicknamed huatou.


    Yang Yiyun has seen huatou several times and heard of his deeds. He knows that huatou is a mad dog. He is well-known in Huahu district. Few people dare to provoke him. What''s more, he heard that there are big people behind huatou.


    Of course, it''s the kind of person in the society. To put it bluntly, huatou is a mad dog under someone else''s hand.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was stuttering, the door of the toilet was pushed open, and a young man in his twenties and twenties came into the room. He couldn''t hide his schadenfreude and said, "Yang Yiyun, manager Zhang has been waiting for you for a long time. You don''t want to do it, do you? Hurry up and don''t let manager Zhang wait for you. "


    Finish saying to stammer a way: "dead stammer you are special today rotate duty, early came not to go to storehouse hide toilet to look for excrement to eat?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank down immediately, and he was a big mouth to shine on Hou Cheng.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~" Hou Cheng was knocked to the ground by Yang Yiyun''s big mouth. Half of his face swelled instantly, and his mouth was bubbling with blood.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t show any mercy when he slapped him. He stepped on his back and said, "scum, I''ve endured you for a long time. Your mouth stinks like a cesspit. I Pooh!"


    Stammer timid, dare not provoke Hou Cheng, but Yang Yiyun is not afraid, especially now is not afraid of him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s dictionary, who is good to him, he will repay him.


    Hou Cheng not only cursed him, but also stuttered. Yang Yiyun couldn''t help it. He regarded stuttering as a brother, so he couldn''t let his brother suffer losses, not to mention stuttering to inform him."Yang Yiyun, are you special..." Hou Cheng covered his face and swore angrily, but he was slapped again before he finished.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ah ~" Hou Cheng screamed. This time, the other side of his face became swollen and became a pig''s head.


    "I''m cursing you to death." Yang Yiyun stares at Hou Cheng with cold eyes. He can''t see others scolding his mother.


    For a moment, Hou Cheng felt that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were very cold. They didn''t look like the eyes that human beings should have. They looked like the cold eyes of wild animals. He couldn''t help shivering in his heart and didn''t dare to say anything. He had no doubt that Yang Yiyun was killing him.


    "Stutter, you go to the warehouse first, I''ll see." Staring at Hou Cheng, Yang Yiyun stammers.


    "Well, you... Be careful. If something happens, you... Shout, i... I''ll call the police."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." With a smile, they come out of the toilet, and Yang Yiyun walks directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    He made up his mind that he would not work if he got the master from Zhang fatty tonight. He already had a way to make money. After all, part-time job in the bar is not a long-term solution.


    At the door of Zhang pangzi''s office, Yang Yiyun didn''t knock on the door. He pushed the door directly. Judging from the situation tonight, Zhang pangzi has mixed up with the flower head who is looking for him.


    Since Zhang fatty pit him, there is no need for Yang Yiyun also to respect him.


    After pushing the door, Yang Yiyun saw four people sitting on the sofa. One of them was huatou, whose colorful hair was very conspicuous.


    While Zhang sat opposite, holding the bar in his hand, smiling and drinking.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming in, Zhang pangzi immediately lowered his face and said, "Yang Yiyun, are you still a college student? Don''t you know how to knock when you enter? Don''t you understand the basic politeness? "


    When Yang Yiyun saw the scene of Zhang pangzi and huatou drinking, he finally decided that Zhang pangzi and huatou had cheated him to come here. It seems that Ruan Wenhao is looking for huatou. There is no doubt that he wants to clean up himself.


    Hearing Zhang''s scolding, Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "politeness is for others. You are not worthy of it. Zhang, do you want me to be polite to you? The bonus is fake. It''s true that you cheated me. Now I''m here. What''s the matter? "


    "Yang Yiyun, Lao Tzu has officially informed you that you have been expelled and have nothing to do with our bar." Zhang said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, is it that simple? Give me the salary Yang Yiyun looked at him with a sneer.


    Zhang pangzi was very angry: "you hit Ruan''s young master last night and caused me a lot of trouble. You still expect to get your salary. Dream about it!"


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "it''s Ruan Wenhao indeed!"


    At this time, huatou, who was sitting on the sofa, got up and left in front of Yang Yiyun with a glass of red wine in his hand. He joked: "you''re a brave boy. The Ruan young master dares to fight. You may be the first one in the whole ancient capital city. Do you know you''ve got a big event?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at huatou''s face unchanged, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    The flower head said with a gloomy smile: "Ruan family young also asked me to break your grandchildren. Is this a big deal? Ha ha ~"


    "Well, it''s really a big deal, but it''s not enough for you to want my grandchildren, because I''ll scrap you before you start. Do you believe it?" Yang Yiyun is looking at huatou now with a serious face.


    "Boy, you want to die ~"


    Huatou suddenly smashes the bar in his hand towards Yang Yiyun, kicks Yang Yiyun in the stomach, and says to the three people behind him: "hands on, discard his five limbs."


    Yang Yi cloud head a crooked dodged the flower head''s wine cup, forward a rush, with a kick in the flower head to his calf.


    "Click ~"


    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"

 Chapter 969

    It''s Huang Qing, her girlfriend''s sister-in-law, who talks to her. Her age is not much different from that of her girlfriend. She also introduced her to a foreign-funded company. Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that her girlfriend would bring her sister-in-law to meet him today.


    Seeing their gloomy faces, Yang Yiyun knew that they had misunderstood. Maybe they saw Zhao Nan doing artificial respiration for them and quickly explained: "lily, listen to me. I just saved the dog..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Huang Qing and said harshly, "what else can I explain? You are a poor boy in the countryside. You have no parents since childhood. You have a sick grandmother and a sister in high school. I heard that you are still working at night to earn living expenses? Can you give Lily happiness with your old chin?


    Yang Yiyun, I''m here with lily today to break up with you. To tell you the truth, Lily will get married next month. Her boyfriend is an executive of the company. Don''t pester her in the future! You''re a country loser. You don''t deserve it! "


    After Huang Qing finished, his girlfriend stepped forward and looked at Yang Yiyun with no expression on her face. She said, "I was sorry for you, but now it seems that we are like each other. You can find your happiness, and I''m happy for you. I hope you can come to my wedding on the 10th of next month." She put an invitation into Yang Yiyun''s hand, and then looked at Zhao Nan beside me.


    Zhao Nanlian said: "I think you misunderstood..."


    "There''s no misunderstanding, auntie. Let''s go." Don''t give others the chance to explain at all, finish saying and her sister-in-law Huang Qing leave!


    Yang Yiyun understands that his girlfriend''s date with him today is not a date at all. Instead, he''s here to break up. Why don''t you just break up? And an invitation to get married.


    I haven''t met for half a year. What I brought to Yang Yiyun is a big surprise.


    After he understood all this, he didn''t explain it out loud. It was obvious that people had planned it for a long time. No matter how many explanations he had, he was pale.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Yang Yiyun clenched his fists, humiliated and angry in his heart, and his chest fluctuated. The words of his girlfriend and her sister-in-law constantly echoed in his mind.


    In the final analysis, he was born in rural poverty.


    It is said that the success rate of campus love is less than 10%. Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it before, but now he does.


    After entering the society, people will change.


    Just at this time, Zhao Nan''s voice sounded with apology: "sorry, you were misunderstood by your girlfriend."


    Yang Yiyun laughed at himself: "ha ha, it has nothing to do with you. People come prepared. I''m ok. You go. I want to be alone!" At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is really terrible. He says with an apologetic smile to Zhao Nan.


    Zhao Nan also saw that Yang Yiyun was in a bad mood, but still said: "as your girlfriend said, you will find your own happiness, origin is not wrong, poverty is not wrong, the important thing is that you can fight, this is my card, please have dinner another day, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun takes Zhao Nan''s business card and puts it in his trouser pocket.


    A person sat in the park pavilion, did not move, until night fell.


    Looking at the red letter invitation in his hand, his veins were exposed, and he was about to throw it into the lake.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "boy, isn''t it a woman? Isn''t it just a wedding banquet? She despises your poverty, you can use ten times a hundred times the wealth to prove yourself! If I were you, I would show up at the wedding with this invitation in a month


    Yang Yiyun was very sure that there was no ghost around the whole pavilion. He was shocked by the sudden sound!


    "Who? Who''s talking? " Yang Yiyun yelled.


    "Don''t shout. I''m on you. I''ve met you before. I forgot so soon?" The old voice sounded again.


    When Yang Yiyun heard this voice, he said, "are you... Are you a human or a ghost? How did it get to me? "


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you say before that I am a Sanxian, a twelve robber Sanxian from Xiuzhen world. If you look at your left arm, you will know who I am." The voice said with a slight anger.


    Yang Yiyun was dubious and took up his left arm. A vivid pattern appeared on his arm.


    He was sure that he had never tattooed his body, and he would not tattoo a bottle like a snuff bottle on his arm.


    Seeing the snuff bottle like pattern, a light flashed through Yang Yiyun''s mind, and he suddenly remembered that the tattoo on his left arm was the snuff bottle he had dug up from the soil of water plants.


    At this moment, he finally remembered that it was not a snuff bottle, but a heaven and earth pot. Inside it was a twelve robber immortal who claimed to be from the world of cultivation, that is, the dream he had after he passed out in the water.So that dream is true?


    Yang Yiyun looked at the lifelike pattern on his left arm. He couldn''t believe it. Is there any immortal in the world?


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun asked tentatively: "you... Are you really immortal?"


    "How can you be deceived? Before, your blood dripping and blood recognizing the Lord in the heaven and earth pot, I have already used the power of Yuan Shen to help you wash your hair and marrow. If you don''t believe it, you can try your eyesight and hearing. " Said the voice, who claimed to be the top scattered immortal.


    Yang Yiyun was dubious and focused on looking across the lake.


    The next moment he was shocked!


    He saw the lines on the leaves on the opposite side of the lake, saw the ants moving under the trees, and heard the sound of mosquitoes


    It was in the dark, and the lake was more than 400 meters away from where he was.


    This shows that all this is true. Yang Yiyun is lucky enough to save the dog and find the treasure bottle. It''s true that the treasure bottle is an immortal, and it''s true that he has improved his physique


    It''s definitely beyond ordinary people''s hearing and hearing.


    Turning around, Yang Yiyun saw behind him an ornamental stone as big as a millstone. He stretched out his hand and lifted the stone with a weight of three or four hundred jin.


    Putting down hundreds of Jin of boulders, Yang Yiyun trembles with excitement. From now on, he will follow an immortal. What else can he do?


    "... master, you didn''t cheat me. It''s true!" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    "From now on, call me Shifu. I have been in the world of cultivating truth for tens of thousands of years. Without establishing a sect, I have only accepted three disciples. You will be my close disciple. If you have any wishes in this world, I will try my best to help you accomplish them. When you enter the world of cultivating truth, money and women are all floating clouds. When you succeed in your cultivation, you can dominate the world, What you want is what you want.


    In a month, master Wei will teach you the foundation of cultivation, and give you face at that woman''s wedding in a month''s time. How can my apprentice of yuntianxie be looked down upon by a common woman?


    Later, I will teach you the supreme cultivation skills and related cultivation knowledge. I will practice hard in the future, and I can''t slack off. I told you in my dream about being a teacher. Now I am a God, and I can''t live without the pot of heaven and earth. Only if you succeed in cultivation, can you bring me back to the cultivation world and recast the immortal body.


    To put it bluntly, in the future, cultivating truth as a teacher can only guide you. It depends on you after all. However, the heaven and earth pot is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, which is mysterious and can bring you endless benefits. However, it also requires you to cultivate yourself to dig. The reason why the immortal body of a teacher is destroyed but the spirit does not dissipate is the work of the heaven and earth pot, I''m just a God.


    Now you can''t use the secret of the heaven and earth pot. You can only wait for your cultivation to be successful. I hope you don''t slacken your cultivation in the future. I hope you can understand the truth cultivation knowledge left in your mind as a teacher. The practice will benefit you immensely. It will consume a lot of power of the spirit. I will fall into a deep sleep and have nothing to do with life and death, Don''t wake me up... "The old voice gradually weakened.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s head swelled, and a lot of information appeared in his mind.


    Standing in the same place, he closed his eyes and watched it for a while, ranging from the practice of "heaven and earth make a decision", to medical divination, alchemy, weapon array and so on, which need him to digest slowly.


    In addition to heaven and earth, other things, such as medical divination, alchemy, and so on, are all basic knowledge of cultivation. According to Yun tianxie, it''s not right. Now it should be called Shifu. Although Yang Yiyun didn''t agree to this Shifu, Yun tianxie himself acquiesced, but he also recognized it.


    There is no reason for Yang Yiyun not to call out his master if he can teach himself such magic.


    According to master, when the cultivation is strong, it will impart more profound knowledge of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun is not greedy either. He just has medical skills in his mind. He feels that he has been able to use them all his life. He can be called an immortal.


    With such immortal knowledge, he believes that he will go to his ex girlfriend''s wedding in a month. Hehe, he will find back the humiliation he suffered today. He wants Huang Qing to regret


    Just as Yang Yiyun''s mind was flying wildly, his pocket rang, picked up the phone and quickly picked it up: "manager Zhang..."


    I didn''t finish what I said, He was interrupted by manager Zhang on the phone and roared: "do you want to do it or not? What time is it and you still don''t come to work? "

 Chapter 970

    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s unbelievable face, Liu Lingling knew that Yang Yiyun had misunderstood him. She also blamed herself for not saying it clearly. She stared and said, "what do you think of Yang Yiyun? I... I mean, I don''t have my ID card. You take me with you and use your ID card to open a room in a hotel. " Then he added: "of course, open a good room, you go back."


    Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed, but he was also relieved. He almost regarded Liu Lingling as a casual person. After hearing her explanation, he said, "this scared me to death, but I didn''t take my ID card with me when I rented."


    "Why don''t I go with you? Can''t you let me sleep on the street if I can''t go back to school? " Liu Lingling said pitifully.


    "That''s troublesome. Come with me!" Yang Yiyun said and left.


    Today, Liu Lingling is an eye opener. When is the lonely classmate so tough?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She''s soft all over now. She''s floating when she walks. This guy doesn''t know how to help her. She says she''ll go.


    "Is aunt''s charm really so bad? Or is Yang Yiyun not interested in women at all? "


    Liu Lingling''s brain hole is wide open. When she thinks so in her mind, she goes to chase Yang Yiyun. It''s too dark here. She''s afraid of it.


    But without taking a few steps, Liu Lingling felt dizzy, which should be the side effect of taking it. Looking at Yang Yiyun who couldn''t walk in front of her, Liu Lingling said angrily: "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Yiyun was slapped in the face by Liu Lingling. Up to now, he is still hot. He doesn''t have a good tone for her.


    I was spoiled and pampered since I was a child. I was regarded as the apple of my eye by my family. No one yelled or scolded me. I was also a flower in class at school. When did a boy do this?


    Seeing the impatient look on Yang Yiyun''s face, Liu Lingling felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. Her tears rolled around her eyes. She burst into a big lady''s temper and roared, "Yang Yiyun, I''m dizzy. Can''t you help me?"


    Many boys can''t see girls crying most, and so can Yang Yiyun. Seeing Liu Lingling''s watery eyes, he lost more than half of his anger.


    "Forget it, I owe you!" Muttering, he walked over and helped Liu Lingling to walk. He also knew that the medicine Liu Lingling had taken had sequelae on her body, and the first feature was that her body was weak.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to help her arm, but Liu Lingling''s arm was directly on his shoulder.


    This way of walking is torture for Yang Yiyun.


    "I said, can''t you hold my hand? I''m not afraid of a girl. What''s a big man afraid of? " When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun blushing and shy, she was very happy. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was still so conservative. When she walked, she didn''t dare to leave her hands hanging. Normally, he should hold his hand with one hand and hold her waist with the other.


    However, Yang Yiyun looks like a tiger in awe. He seems to dislike himself very much. If he touches him, his hands will be dirty.


    This makes Liu Lingling funny and angry.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun walked with his arms hanging. He was so sad that he didn''t dare to touch Liu Lingling. Now, you let me catch him.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take advantage of it?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Small sample? I can see that you are not interested in women. Tell me if you like men? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. " Liu Lingling''s face is full of gossip.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that black became purple.


    "All right, I get it. I get it. You don''t have to say it."


    When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, she thought she had poked him in pain, so she quickly made a sound and refused to let Yang Yiyun go on.


    Yang Yiyun had ten thousand crows floating in his heart. He simply didn''t talk to her. He immediately grabbed Liu Lingling''s hand and Xiao Manyao and helped her to go.


    "If you treat me as a basic friend, I''m not polite. If you don''t take advantage of me, you''re a son of a bitch!" Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    And Liu Lingling really regards Yang Yiyun as a base friend who is not close to women.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at Yang Yiyun''s residence.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun made a lot of money, but Liu Lingling took Yang Yiyun as a basic friend."Wait downstairs for me to get my ID card!" After arriving downstairs, Yang Yiyun released her and said.


    When Liu Lingling saw that this place was a deep alley, dark and dark, she dared to wait alone.


    "I''ll... I''ll go with you." Yang Yiyun has been regarded as a base friend who has no interest in women in his heart, and he is not afraid of what he will do with her when he goes upstairs.


    "All right, let''s go!" Yang Yiyun didn''t think much.


    The house he rents is self built. It''s a six story building with a small yard. It''s a single room of 40 or 50 square meters, with a separate bathroom and kitchen. There are several universities nearby, all of which are self built for college students, and the rent is not expensive.


    Yang Yiyun''s room is on the third floor. After going upstairs, turn on the light.


    Liu Lingling looked at the room for a while. Instead of the messy boys in her imagination, she was very clean and tidy. A bed, a big sofa, a set of computer desk and notebook were the old and heavy associations. The books on the desk were all neat, which was better than the girls'' rooms. This made Liu Lingling more sure that Yang Yiyun was a basic friend, Which boy is not slovenly? I feel much more at ease with him.


    "Sit down and I''ll go to the bathroom." Yang Yiyun said casually and went into the bathroom.


    Liu Lingling, however, was lying on Yang Yiyun''s bed.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun came out of the room and saw that Liu Lingling had fallen asleep on her bed.


    "Hello, Liu Lingling, wake up..."


    "Well, it''s three or four o''clock for Yang Yiyun. I''ll make do with you one night and leave at dawn!" Liu Lingling said with sleepiness.


    "You sleep in my bed, where do I sleep?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. Is there such a girl? She''s not afraid to give her up?


    "Oh, isn''t there a sofa? You''re a big man. Don''t disturb me. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow!" With that, Liu Lingling directly retracted her head into the quilt.


    "No..."


    Yang Yiyun is completely speechless.


    Seeing Liu Lingling''s naughty behavior, he didn''t move, which completely overturned the image of Gao Leng ban Hua in his mind.


    The bed was occupied by Liu Lingling, and Yang Yiyun had to go to the sofa.


    In the face of a beautiful woman in bed, Yang Yiyun not moved?


    How is that possible? He is a normal man, not a saint.


    But today, Liu Lingling has been drugged. Although she was relieved by herself, there are still some sequelae, which affect her brain''s judgment. It was her unconsciousness at that time.


    So Yang Yiyun will not take advantage of others'' danger!


    Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t sleep anyway, so he closed his eyes and digested the truth cultivation knowledge that master taught him today.


    After dawn the next day, when a ray of sunlight from the East shone on his face, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and trembled with excitement.


    Last night, I digested the truth cultivation knowledge taught by my master for a long time, and I really felt like a treasure.


    First of all, cultivation can be divided into different levels. In the information given by master, in theory, all living beings in the world can practice.


    And cultivation is also called "cultivation of truth". Cultivating the nature of the heart of truth and pursuing the true self are for cultivation of truth.


    From the beginning of the Qi refining period, there are nine levels in the cultivation realm of practitioners. One level is to refine Qi to the highest level. This realm is mainly to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into the body and refine the muscles and bones of the body. With each level of improvement, one''s own strength will be stronger. After the breakthrough, there will be the next realm, the foundation period


    In addition, Yang Yiyun put all the medical skills I''ve finished reading the information about alchemy.


    The feeling after watching is that he will become a miracle doctor on the earth, because what master teaches is not medical skills. On the earth, it is magic and divine skills.


    Of course, the use of a lot of medical skills, is to use Qi with the use of, otherwise it is impossible to see a doctor.


    If there is real Qi in the body, Yang Yiyun thinks that with the medical skills and principles in his mind, cancer is not incurable. Even the medical skills of the living dead are also there. However, the higher the demand for cultivation is, the higher the demand for cultivation is.


    On Monday today, there are still classes in school. Yang Yiyun is going to shout Liu Lingling, who is still sleeping, to go to school together.


    She went over and called three times without moving. She was still sleeping with her head wrapped in the quilt.


    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?

 Chapter 971

    Suddenly, Ningwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say such a sentence. After reaction, he burst into a rage: "Cao NIMA, Laozi let you know today that Lord Ma has some eyes. Beat me to death!"


    I have never seen such a crazy person before. Ningwu is mad at Yang Yiyun''s soft and arrogant words. This is the first time that a student dares to speak like this in front of him.


    In the Huahu District of the ancient city, even the gangsters outside the school met him. He was the first one who dared not be crazy.


    With a roar and a punch at Yang Yiyun, he went straight to the front.


    All the students around are members of the Taekwondo Club. They practice their muscles all day long, and the most fearless thing is fighting. Although Ningwu is impatient to say that it''s a bit bullying to let everyone beat Yang Yiyun together, Ningwu is the leader among them and the president of the society. On weekdays, everyone enjoys his favor.


    As the saying goes, eat the devil''s meal, follow the devil!


    Now that Ningwu speaks, let''s fight together.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and stood still, waiting for them to call.


    This scene in the eyes of Ningwu and his classmates is scared silly performance.


    Only hanging his arm on one side, after eating Yang Yiyun''s loss, Yu Shaogang was worried in his eyes.


    Ningwu saw Yang Yiyun''s appearance, with a ferocious smile in his heart, thinking that this blow would break Yang Yiyun''s nose bone.


    However, when his fist was three inches away from Yang Yiyun''s nose, he suddenly felt his wrist tight, but found that his wrist was caught by Yang Yiyun.


    Ningwu''s mind at the moment has only three words - too fast.


    Yang Yiyun is too fast.


    The next moment he felt his arm shake and his body turned involuntarily.


    "Touch ~"


    An unstable man kisses the ground intimately. Tears and tears come down in an instant. Ning Wu, who often fights, knows that his nose is broken, but he doesn''t expect to hit Yang Yiyun''s nose. This time, he hangs the lottery first.


    Then a series of stuffy hum and wails rang out in my ears. When Ning Wu got up and looked at it, he was dumbfounded, and his heart was pumping.


    I saw a group of students, one is one, all fell to the ground, wailing, looking at Yang Yiyun in horror.


    At this moment, Ningwu understood that he met a real master. This time, he was clumsy, and the sewer capsized.


    Yang Yiyun in the field stands undamaged, and his face is still the faint smile before.


    Planted, thoroughly carried, rather Wu says in the heart.


    He didn''t have the slightest idea of playing, because he knew that one person''s ability to bring down 12 people in just one minute was absolutely not an ordinary person. For a moment, Ningwu was like a frustrated ball, and his momentum sank to the bottom.


    Yu Shaogang, the creator of the terracotta warriors, was even more shocked. He witnessed how Yang Yiyun turned over a group of people in Ningwu. In Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun was just like a master in martial arts drama. One punch and one foot didn''t fail, and one person fell down.


    And the shot is very fast. Compared with Yang Yiyun, Ningwu, who practice boxing every day, is slag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun stopped, looking at the wailing all over the ground, he felt a burst of satisfaction, and became more and more eager to repair the truth.


    Niubi''s immortal master, who only uses his strength to transform his constitution, can make him play twelve boxing practitioners without any loss.


    Then master''s cultivation is successful, and he can fly to heaven to escape and be proud of the world. All these should be realized. He can''t help but be excited when he thinks of them.


    Looking at Yu Shaogang and Ningwu, Yang Yiyun smiles even more. He looks at Ningwu and says, "they are all from the same school. I''m not embarrassed for you. When you see me take a detour in the future, can you do it? Or if you want to be unconvinced, you can have a fight, and I''ll accompany you at any time. "


    With that, Yang Yiyun ignored Ningwu and took a look at Yu Shaogang. Yu Shaogang shivered all over inexplicably.


    "Yang... Yang Yiyun... I''m wrong this time. I won''t pursue Liu Lingling in the future ~" Yu Shaogang said with trembling teeth.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I was going to give you some muscle memory. I don''t care about you because of your intelligence. Don''t talk so hard in the future. We are all classmates and college students. Be polite and go away ~"


    When he saw the fear in Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun became angry. Besides, he was all from the same school, He is not stingy, and there is no need for them to be more serious. It''s better to go back to study and practice as soon as possible.After this fight, Yang Yiyun''s combat effectiveness can be regarded as a test result. It should be the limit for a person to fight 20. Of course, the first thing to do is to fight 20 ordinary people.


    Already is Superman, in the heart happily raises the foot to leave.


    At this time, the whole campus was full of people, and many students were standing in the distance watching. Yang Yiyun didn''t want to make trouble, and if he didn''t go, the school police would come out.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, Ningwu and Yu Shaogang are both ugly. Today''s face is lost, and many students are watching.


    Facing the students around him, he said, "get up and go. Please have a snack. Don''t be shameful on the ground."


    They all got up with bared teeth. They didn''t look good on their faces, but they didn''t do much. Yang Yiyun was merciful just now. It''s possible to fight with all his strength.


    "Ningwu, I owe you this time. What do you say about it today?" After Yang Yiyun left, Yu Shao asked Ningwu.


    Ning Wu said in a deep voice: "what else can I say? That''s a master. Let''s swallow the loss first


    "Is that all? Would you like to find someone outside to clean up Yang Yiyun? " Yu Shaogang said.


    Ningwu eyes a stare: "I can''t afford to lose that man, that boy is very good at fighting, even if find outside gangsters, it doesn''t necessarily work, but, this face still have to find back, otherwise I Ningwu can''t mix in the school, heard that the third brother is about to retire..."


    "Third brother? You mean Han Xiaosan? " Yu Shaogang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun, who has gone far away, doesn''t know that Yu Shaogang and Ningwu are convinced on the surface, but they also hold this breath in their heart, waiting for someone to find the place after retirement.


    Back to the rental house, after taking a bath, Yang Yiyun sat on the bed and was just about to meditate according to the cultivation method in his mind when his mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the phone and see it''s a colleague from the bar, Shen Xiaojie.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with stuttering? You haven''t arrived yet. Have you gone so early?"


    Shen Xiaojie is a bit crazy about his words, so everyone calls him stuttering. He is also a part-time college student in another university in Huahu district. They are also students from poor families. They have a common topic and become friends.


    "Yunyun... Brother, evening... Evening... Don''t come. I heard the news that a group of people are asking about you. It seems that they are not... They are... Good stubbles... They may want to make you..."


    After listening to BA''s intermittent words, Yang Yiyun hung up and pondered.


    Someone is looking for their own trouble, and stuttering means people in society. Yang Yiyun thinks about last night for the first time, which may be the disaster of saving Liu Lingling last night.


    The young man who beat Liu Lingling said later that his name was Ruan Wenhao, the successor of Ruan family, the ancient capital. Ruan family is engaged in real estate, rich and powerful. Although Liu Lingling mentioned that she had already told her family that Ruan family would not be able to eat and walk, Ruan Wenhao should not appear in the bar.


    In addition, when he saved people last night, he deliberately took off his work clothes and walked through the back door of the bar. There were few waiters he saw, and they usually had a good relationship. As long as no one said, he would not find himself.


    But now it seems that Yang Yiyun thinks that he has a simple idea. There is nothing that can''t be done in this world with money and power.


    It is not difficult for Ruan Wenhao to find himself.


    It is said that he only provoked Ruan Wenhao in order to save Liu Lingling. He should tell Liu Lingling about it and let her deal with it. Although it is not clear what Liu Lingling''s family does, she said that Ruan''s family is a giant in the real estate industry of the ancient capital. Her family can do business with Ruan''s family, which is not bad. Maybe it would be better for Liu Lingling to come forward.


    But just like zhuannian, Yang Yiyun gave up the idea. He didn''t rely on women. Since he made a move last night, he was ready for revenge.


    Of course, it''s just a guess now. It''s not necessarily Ruan Wenhao who asked people to find themselves. Maybe it''s something else.


    When I was thinking, the telephone rang again.


    This time, it was the manager of the bar. When he saw the call, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank, but he still picked up the phone.


    "Manager Zhang ~"


    "Yang Yiyun will come early in the evening. He will pay a bonus tonight. If he can''t come before eight o''clock, don''t ask for your salary this month." In the phone, manager Zhang said and hung up directly.


    Yang Yiyun sneered and said to himself, "fatty Zhang, do you dig a hole for me?"


    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.

 Chapter 972

    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?


    Yang Yiyun dares to swear to the light bulb that he didn''t mean to. He never thought that Liu Lingling took off her clothes.


    In the sight of her body is the wind red underwear, early in the morning had been fiery, see this scene, he immediately felt that the nose began to emit heat.


    His throat was smoking, he swallowed his saliva, and quickly prepared to cover the quilt for Liu Lingling. She didn''t want to come here. This is the safest way.


    However, people are not as good as nature. What they worry about is what they come to. Liu Lingling, who just woke up after three shouts, opened her eyes at this time.


    Four eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun a face of embarrassment: "I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    The next second to answer him was Liu Lingling, who broke the glass and screamed: "ah..."


    Yang Yiyun immediately lost himself to Liu Lingling''s first child and ran away. Before he left, he said in a loud voice, "I said this misunderstanding. Believe it or not, I believe it. I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "Touch ~"


    When the voice closed, the door was forced to close by Yang Yiyun.


    In the room, Liu Lingling pulled the quilt down from the beginning, looked at the door and looked at her figure, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the building, Yang Yiyun''s mind is full of pictures of Liu Lingling''s quilt that has just been opened, and he is suffering all over.


    At this moment, he was like a guilty man, his heart beat fast, but on the other hand, isn''t it?


    Mingmingte was Liu Lingling who occupied her bed last night and made him sit on the sofa all night. It was also last night that he saw her sleeping without taking off her clothes!


    "I didn''t mean to see it. I''m guilty of something. Well, I can''t be guilty of it. It''s true." Yang Yiyun said to himself: "don''t say that she really has material, hehe!"


    "Yang Yiyun, what did you see just now?"


    Leng Buding, Liu Lingling''s voice sounded from behind. I don''t know when she came down.


    "Underwear ~" is almost subconscious, Yang Yiyun blurted out, but as soon as he said it, Yang Yiyun knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling turned around and said, "I... I killed you."


    Another slap came. Yang Yiyun was just in a trance and didn''t notice when she would go downstairs. But now, when Liu Lingling slapped her, it was a slow motion movie in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, she caught her wrist.


    "Liu Lingling, Liu Da''s class flower and school flower, I saved you last night. You slapped me in the face. That''s OK. Don''t push your inch. Sleep in my bed and see what''s wrong with you? There''s a lot of meat. Besides, who knows you''re sleeping naked? I''m kind enough to wake you up for school. Do you know? I didn''t mean to see you, okay? "


    After putting Liu Lingling''s wrist down, Yang Yiyun turned and walked away: "I''m used to you. I''ll slap you in the face at any moment!"


    Liu Lingling was completely shocked by Yang Yiyun''s series of aggressive words. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that what he said was reasonable!


    Liu Lingling has never been treated like this by the opposite sex. At the same time, she feels strange and strange in her heart. It''s very strange.


    And she just seemed to have a reaction.


    "Wait, this... Proves that he is interested in women." Liu Lingling blushed instantly.


    However, it''s a miracle that Yang Yiyun didn''t infringe on her last night!


    She was in a good mood for a moment. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who was walking away, she yelled: "bastard Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    Yang Yiyun ignored her and walked without looking back.


    The more he was like this, the more Liu Lingling wanted to talk to him.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you a base friend or not?"


    "You are the base friend. Your whole family is the base friend."


    "Your sister ~"


    "Your brother-in-law ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They bickered all the way into the school.


    Liu Lingling is not only a class flower, but also a school flower in the whole school. Naturally, she is the goddess in the eyes of many boys, and she never lacks pursuers.


    Yang Yiyun and her walk together, but also with bickering, live is only between lovers flirting.It soon spread all over the campus.


    No one knows Yang Yiyun, but Liu Lingling is a public figure in the school.


    Almost in the morning time spread the school flower Liu Lingling and a boy love information, and was photographed on the school forum.


    This can bring a lot of hatred to Yang Yiyun.


    And it''s immediate.


    After school at noon, Yang Yiyun was blocked on his way to the canteen.


    Yang Yiyun is no stranger to the man who blocked him. He is Yu Shaogang, a senior in the Department of physical education.


    A good basketball player often appears in the school journal.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Yu Shaogang is a little over 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than Yang Yiyun''s standard figure of 1.78 meters. He looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face.


    Yang Yiyun can tell by looking at Yu Shaogang''s face that he is looking for fault, but he can''t remember when he had a grudge with Yu Shaogang, or even didn''t communicate with him.


    Looking at the four or five sports departments around him, Yang Yiyun calmly said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "One thing, grass mud horse, stay away from Liu Lingling. You are such a loser that you want to eat swan meat?" Yu Shaogang''s tone is very horizontal.


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood that it was Liu Lingling''s pursuer. It was the school flower who caused the trouble. When he thought about it carefully, he knew that it was Liu Lingling who went back to school with him in the morning, but Yu Shaogang found out later that he would find fault with him.


    Even if the warning, but Yang Yiyun''s most unusual is that other people scold his mother, because his parents have always been Yang Yiyun''s inner scale.


    Two fists pinch, issued a clear sound.


    At this time, Yu Shaogang added a fire.


    "Oh, how? You still want to fight me? Come on, let''s have a try. "Yu Shaogang hit Yang Yiyun with one punch.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of anything. Especially now, his body has been baptized by master yuan Shen, and he''s far more sensitive than ordinary people. Maybe if someone else meets Gao Ma like Yu Shaogang, especially those who play sports, they don''t dare to fight with him.


    But Yang Yiyun dares, and he can abuse Yu Shaogang, who has no problem with ten.


    He chopped Yu Shaogang''s fist in his wrist.


    "Click ~"


    A sound of bone fracture sound very clear ring, with a kick in the stomach of Yu Shaogang.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Shaogang uttered a cry of pain in his mouth, and Yang Yiyun kicked his body three meters away.


    After reaction, Yu Shaogang was furious and yelled at several companions: "what are you doing? You can cripple this boy and kill me."


    On hearing this, Yu Shaogang''s five classmates pounced on Yang Yiyun.


    Don''t say five is another five, and it''s not enough for Yang Yiyun to plug his teeth. It''s just some ordinary people with strong body.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s body has been remodeled by his master. His audio-visual ability can reach three or four hundred meters, and he can lift hundreds of kilograms of boulders to deal with the five students in the Department of physical education. It''s really not a dish.


    In less than half a minute, all five people were lying on the ground and wailing. It was Yang Yiyun''s mercy, otherwise it would not be difficult to break their bones.


    At the moment, Yu Shaogang was also stunned. He knew that he had been kicked on the iron plate this time. He had heard that Yang Yiyun was just a poor loser from the countryside. He had no money and no background. Who knew that he was still practicing at home.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, Yu Shaogang was also flustered: "what are you... What are you doing? I''ll tell you, this is the school, you... You..."


    "Next time, keep your mouth clean, or it won''t be your wrist. Go away!" Yang Yiyun interrupts Yu Shaogang with disgust.


    Yu Shaogang and a few classmates left in a mess. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten: "Yang Yiyun, you are not finished waiting for this!"


    "Idiot ~" patting his ashes, Yang Yiyun went to the canteen to eat.


    There is no lack of onlookers on campus, many girls are a face of fanatic appearance, mouth mutter good cool, he is that department, what''s his name and so on.


    "It''s like Yang Yiyun from the history department."


    "It''s so cool that I beat Yu Shaogang, the bully of the sports department!"


    "If you want me to say that Yang Yiyun is in trouble..."


    All the way out, Yang Yiyun can hear these comments. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He says in his heart, "I didn''t expect that my brother will be worshipped one day, let alone really cool!"As for Yu Shaogang''s threat, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"

 Chapter 973

    Sunday, gudu ecological park!


    Yang Yiyun stood in the Lake Pavilion and looked at the distance from time to time. His girlfriend, who hadn''t seen him for half a year, called him last night and asked him to meet in the park in the morning. He came in less than eight o''clock.


    He and his girlfriend are typical brothers and sisters in love. His girlfriend is a senior one and has been interning in a foreign-funded enterprise for half a year. Yang Yiyun graduated in the last year of this year. One of them is in school, the other is in society, and they have their own busy affairs. In addition, her company is a foreign-funded enterprise, and she often goes on business trips. This time, she hasn''t met for five and a half months.


    This park is the place where Yang Yiyun and she met for the first time and dated for the first time. In the noisy city, it is the Holy Land in their hearts.


    With excitement, Yang Yiyun looked around, but after waiting for more than an hour, he still couldn''t see his girlfriend.


    In all kinds of boredom, he walked along the lake, ready to see if people came. Just a few steps, he heard the dog''s cry in his ears.


    Looking around, there is a golden dog struggling to drown in the lake tens of meters away.


    After approaching, I found that it was a golden fur. The reason for drowning was that the dog had a dog chain around his neck and was entangled in the water grass by the lake. It seemed that he had been trapped in the water for a long time.


    Although the dog can swim, but be tied up, bubble in the water struggling for a long time, will also consume physical strength, it looks like the dog has been sinking.


    When he looked around, there was no one on the Bank of the lake. He didn''t find the owner of the dog.


    Seeing that the dog is in danger of drowning, Yang Yi, who also liked dogs since childhood, is not bad at water. After thinking about it, he said to himself, "saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, and saving one life is better than building a six level putu


    He took off his coat and dived to save the dog.


    Yang Yiyun jumped into the lake and swam towards the dog.


    The lovely golden dog, seeing Yang Yi swimming around, made a pitiful cry in his mouth.


    Looking at the dog, Yang Yiyun said: "others are heroes to save the beauty, but I am a hero to save the dog. The dog is waiting. I will save you now."


    Bypassing the dog Yang Yiyun, he came to the edge of the water grass on the shore. The water grass here is growing vigorously. How tall a person is. He reached out to pick up the water grass. As expected, he found that the dog chain around the dog''s neck was on a root of the water grass.


    Holding the dog chain, Yang Yiyun pulled it hard, and it broke off with the thick root of his thumb.


    However, because his hand was caught on the water grass, this force was a little too strong, his hand was also cut a hole, blood flow out, dripping in the water, forming a red plum.


    The dog, free from the shackles, headed up the bank.


    See dog out of danger, Yang Yiyun also ready to go ashore, hand was cut, still have to go ashore to buy a band aid bag tie hand.


    But just as he was about to swim, he saw a flash of light in the water grass in the corner of his eyes.


    Subconsciously, he looked in the past, but he saw a touch of green in his sight.


    In the heart move a way: "can''t be what treasure?"


    Take a look at the grass, but found a touch of green, looking like a jade thing, half exposed in the soil at the root of the grass.


    Reach out to dig in the soil and hold it in your hand.


    But it is a very delicate, very like a snuff bottle, like jade non jade bottle, dark green transparent color, there are lines on it, looking very mysterious, let a person see very eye edge like.


    snuff bottle?


    Antiques?


    Yang Yiyun took it in his hand and watched it. He was secretly pleased and wondered whether it was an antique and how much it could be worth?


    But at this time, he didn''t notice that the blood in his hand infected the so-called snuff bottle in his eyes.


    The next moment, before he was happy, he saw a green light from the snuff bottle in his hand.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt that his body was like an electric shock, and his whole body was shocked. He only felt that a stream of air came out from above and went into his body along his arm.


    "Ah, what the hell..."


    He gave a strange cry and wanted to throw it away.


    But a strange scene appeared, this green thing like a snuff bottle seemed to grow in his hands, and he couldn''t shake it off.


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned green.


    Immediately, he began to smoke all over his body, and immediately lost his intuition and consciousness.


    At the same time, on the other side of the lake, a woman in white sportswear saw Yang Yiyun pumping in the water. She quickly took off her coat, tied her head tightly in the lake and swam towards Yang Yiyun.Zhao Nan felt very depressed today. Originally, she took her dog for a walk in the park, but when she answered a phone call, the dog disappeared.


    Looking around, I finally saw that my dog had fallen into the lake. When I was just about to go into the water, I saw a young man jumping into the lake and rescuing her dog.


    Originally intended to wait for the young man to come up to thank him, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the young man who saved the dog suddenly struggled in the water, and in the twinkling of an eye, he sank to the bottom of the water.


    This time Zhao Nan also greatly surprised, rushed into the water to save people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a daze, Yang Yiyun has a dream. He dreams of an old man with white beard and white hair. He claims to be a twelve robber Sanxian. What''s more, he is the supreme god of heaven and evil in the world of cultivating truth. He says that his original spirit is trapped in the heaven and earth pot. Fortunately, Yang Yiyun finds the heaven and earth pot today, otherwise he doesn''t know how long he will be trapped in the heaven and earth pot.


    In return, the laoshizi tianxie took Yang Yiyun as his apprentice and taught him the supreme method of cultivating truth. He could fly to heaven and escape from the earth, cross the sky, and live forever


    In response, Yang Yiyun asked: "can Xiuzhen be a meal? Can you make money? Can you pick up girls


    After several questions of this kind, Yang Yiyun saw that the old man''s face turned purple and black!


    Then the old man choked and roared out a word: "roll ~"


    His voice was like thunder, shaking Yang Yiyun''s whole body.


    The next moment he woke up.


    However, after waking up, Yang Yiyun found that he was being insulted by others!!!


    A delicate face appeared in her sight. Yang Yiyun vowed that this face was absolutely the most beautiful one he had ever seen, brighter than the school flower, and even more beautiful than a national goddess, a movie star.


    With her warm lips sticking to Yang Yiyun''s mouth, a strange feeling never felt before spread all over Qin Changfeng''s body like an electric shock. It''s just... Wonderful.


    At this time, he heard a very magnetic voice, like the sound of nature, and said, "are you awake?"


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun understood that it was not the goddess who was insulting him, but... The other party was giving him artificial respiration. No need to ask. Yang Yiyun knew that after he got the snuff bottle in the water, he had a cramp and lost consciousness and drowned. It should be the goddess in front of him who saved her.


    Looking at the woman in front of him who looks like a fairy in a picture, Yang Yiyun was a little absent-minded. After reaction, he was embarrassed and said with a smile, "my name is Yang Yiyun. Thank you for saving me."


    Zhao Nan said with a smile: "my name is Zhao Nan. The dog you saved belongs to me. I should thank you. Originally, I was waiting for you to go ashore to thank me. But I didn''t expect you to drown yourself. Fortunately, I found you and I can swim too. Otherwise, you will be in danger today. By the way, how do you feel? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    After Zhao Nan said this, Yang Yiyun also came back to her. The dog she drowned in was her. I have to say that it was a kind of fate.


    How does he feel now?


    Yang Yiyun found that he was in a better state than ever before, and he didn''t know what was the matter. He felt that he was in a good mood all over the body, but he was also afraid. He also wondered how something like a snuff bottle could feel like an electric shock. It was so strange.


    It used to grow in the palm of my hand. I couldn''t shake it off, but fortunately, it''s gone now. Maybe I fell into the bottom when I was in a coma.


    Looking at Zhao Nan''s concern, Yang Yiyun blushed slightly and said, "I''m ok. I don''t need to go to the hospital. Thank you."


    "It''s OK. Here, this is your coat. Put it on quickly so as not to catch a cold!" I found Yang Yiyun''s clothes and handed them over.


    When picking up the clothes, Yang Yiyun''s hand touched Zhao Nan''s hand. It was very delicate and smooth, which made him feel like one of them. When she fell in love with her girlfriend, it was just a matter of holding hands. Today, Zhao Nan did artificial respiration when she was drowning. His first kiss was gone, so Yang Yiyun''s face became more red and he put on his coat with a thank you.


    At this time, a sharp irony rang out: "good you Yang Yiyun, I knew you were unreliable. You are really stepping on two boats. Lily, you don''t have to feel guilty this time."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun turned his head, he saw his girlfriend and her sister-in-law standing not far away, looking at him with poor eyes.

 Chapter 974

    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?


    Yang Yiyun dares to swear to the light bulb that he didn''t mean to. He never thought that Liu Lingling took off her clothes.


    In the sight of her body is the wind red underwear, early in the morning has been fiery. Seeing this scene, he immediately felt that his nose began to emit heat.


    His throat was smoking, he swallowed his saliva, and quickly prepared to cover the quilt for Liu Lingling. She didn''t want to come here. This is the safest way.


    However, people are not as good as nature. What they worry about is what they come to. Liu Lingling, who just woke up after three shouts, opened her eyes at this time.


    Four eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun a face of embarrassment: "I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    The next second to answer him was Liu Lingling, who broke the glass and screamed: "ah..."


    Yang Yiyun will be thrown into Liu Lingling''s first life in a moment, and run away. Before leaving, he said in a loud voice: "I said this misunderstanding. Believe it or not, I believe it. I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "Touch ~"


    When the voice closed, the door was forced to close by Yang Yiyun.


    In the room, Liu Lingling pulled the quilt down from the beginning, looked at the door and looked at her figure, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the building, Yang Yiyun''s mind is full of pictures of Liu Lingling''s quilt that has just been opened, and he is suffering all over.


    At this moment, he was like a guilty man. The heart beats fast, but on the other hand, isn''t it?


    Mingmingte was Liu Lingling who occupied her bed last night and made him sit on the sofa all night. It was also last night that he saw her sleeping without taking off her clothes!


    "I didn''t mean to see it. I''m guilty of something. Well, I can''t be guilty of it. It''s true." Yang Yiyun said to himself: "don''t say that she really has material, hehe!"


    "Yang Yiyun, what did you see just now?"


    Leng Buding, Liu Lingling''s voice sounded from behind. I don''t know when she came down.


    "Underwear ~" is almost subconscious, Yang Yiyun blurted out. But as soon as he said it, Yang Yiyun knew it was going to be bad.


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling turned around and said, "I... I killed you."


    Another slap came. Yang Yiyun was just in a trance and didn''t notice when she would go downstairs. But now, when Liu Lingling slapped her, it was a slow motion movie in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, she caught her wrist.


    "Liu Lingling, Liu Da''s class flower and school flower, I saved you last night. You slapped me in the face. That''s OK. Don''t push your inch. Sleep in my bed and see what''s wrong with you? There''s a lot of meat. Besides, who knows you''re sleeping naked? I''m kind enough to wake you up for school. Do you know? I didn''t mean to see you, okay? "


    After putting Liu Lingling''s wrist down, Yang Yiyun turned and walked away: "I''m used to you. I''ll slap you in the face at any moment!"


    Liu Lingling was completely shocked by Yang Yiyun''s series of aggressive words. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that what he said was reasonable!


    There has never been a heterosexual to her Liu Lingling like this. At the same time, she feels strange and unspeakable in her heart. Very strange.


    And she just seemed to have a reaction.


    "Wait, this... Proves that he is interested in women." Liu Lingling blushed instantly.


    However, think about last night, Yang Yiyun did not infringe on her at all. What a miracle!


    She was in a good mood for a moment. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who was walking away, she yelled: "bastard Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    Yang Yiyun ignored her and walked without looking back.


    The more he was like this, the more Liu Lingling wanted to talk to him.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you a base friend or not?"


    "You are the base friend. Your whole family is the base friend."


    "Your sister ~"


    "Your brother-in-law ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They bickered all the way into the school.


    Liu Lingling is not only a class flower, but also a school flower in the whole school. Naturally, she is the goddess in the eyes of many boys, and she never lacks pursuers.


    Yang Yiyun walked with her and bickered with her. What''s alive is the flirting between lovers.It soon spread all over the campus.


    No one knows Yang Yiyun, but Liu Lingling is a public figure in the school.


    Almost in the morning time spread the school flower Liu Lingling and a boy love information, and was photographed on the school forum.


    This can bring a lot of hatred to Yang Yiyun.


    And it''s immediate.


    After school at noon, Yang Yiyun was blocked on his way to the canteen.


    Yang Yiyun is no stranger to the man who blocked him. He is Yu Shaogang, a senior in the Department of physical education.


    A good basketball player often appears in the school journal.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Yu Shaogang is a little over 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than Yang Yiyun''s standard figure of 1.78 meters. He looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face.


    Yang Yiyun can tell by looking at Yu Shaogang''s face that he is looking for fault, but he can''t remember when he had a grudge with Yu Shaogang, or even didn''t communicate with him.


    Looking at the four or five sports departments around him, Yang Yiyun calmly said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "One thing, grass mud horse, stay away from Liu Lingling. You are such a loser that you want to eat swan meat?" Yu Shaogang''s tone is very horizontal.


    Now Yang Yiyun understood that he was Liu Lingling''s pursuer. It''s all caused by school flowers. When you think about it carefully, you know that it should be that you went back to school with Liu Lingling in the morning, but Yu Shaogang found out later.


    Even if the warning, but Yang Yiyun''s most unusual is that other people scold his mother, because his parents have always been Yang Yiyun''s inner scale.


    Two fists pinch, issued a clear sound.


    At this time, Yu Shaogang added a fire.


    "Oh, how? You still want to fight me? Come on, let''s have a try. "Yu Shaogang hit Yang Yiyun with one punch.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of anything. Especially now, his body has been baptized by master yuan Shen, and he''s far more keen in all aspects than ordinary people. Maybe another person will meet Yu Shaogang and others, especially people who play sports. I dare not fight with him.


    But Yang Yiyun dares, and he can abuse Yu Shaogang, who has no problem with ten.


    He chopped Yu Shaogang''s fist in his wrist.


    "Click ~"


    A sound of bone fracture sound very clear ring, with a kick in the stomach of Yu Shaogang.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Shaogang uttered a cry of pain in his mouth, and Yang Yiyun kicked his body three meters away.


    After reaction. Yu Shaogang was furious and yelled at several companions: "what are you doing? You can cripple this boy and kill me."


    On hearing this, Yu Shaogang''s five classmates pounced on Yang Yiyun.


    Don''t say five is five more. It''s not enough for Yang Yiyun to plug his teeth, just some ordinary people with strong body.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s body has been remodeled by his master. His audio-visual ability can reach three or four hundred meters, and he can lift hundreds of kilograms of boulders to deal with the five students in the Department of physical education. It''s really not a dish.


    In less than half a minute, all five people were lying on the ground and wailing. It was Yang Yiyun''s mercy, otherwise it would not be difficult to break their bones.


    At the moment, Yu Shaogang was also stunned. He knew that he had been kicked on the iron plate this time. He had heard that Yang Yiyun was just a poor loser from the countryside. He had no money and no background. Who knew that he was still practicing at home.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, Yu Shaogang was also flustered: "what are you... What are you doing? I''ll tell you, this is the school, you... You..."


    "Next time, keep your mouth clean, or it won''t be your wrist. Go away!" Yang Yiyun interrupts Yu Shaogang with disgust.


    Yu Shaogang and a few classmates left in a mess. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten: "Yang Yiyun, you are not finished waiting for this!"


    "Idiot ~" patting his ashes, Yang Yiyun went to the canteen to eat.


    There is no lack of onlookers on campus, many girls are a face of fanatic appearance, mouth mutter good cool, he is that department, what''s his name and so on.


    "It''s like Yang Yiyun from the history department."


    "Cool. I beat Yu Shaogang, the bully of the sports department


    "If you want me to say that Yang Yiyun is in trouble..."


    All the way out, Yang Yiyun can hear these comments. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He says in his heart, "I didn''t expect that my brother will be worshipped one day, let alone really cool!"As for Yu Shaogang''s threat, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"

 Chapter 975

    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"


    Flower head around a few people also came to Yang Yiyun side, but was Yang Yiyun merciless fists and feet to wait on the past.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    After a series of depressing blows, none of them could still stand. One of the four, whether burly or skinny, was knocked down by Yang Yiyun in dozens of seconds.


    His strength and agility, beating these people is bullying them.


    Although they are gangsters in the society, they are fiercer than ordinary people in terms of fighting, but they bully ordinary people. When they meet such a freak as Yang Yiyun, they are solid and can be broken.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there is no difference between these social gangsters and ordinary people. They are all hands and feet, and their strength is just as strong, and they are not practicing.


    Beating them is similar to beating the students in Ningwu and Yu Shaogang.


    The only difference is ruthlessness, but Yang Yiyun is more ruthless to them, because these people are scum, to bully ordinary people for glory, so Yang Yiyun is merciless.


    Just one photo, including huatou, was broken.


    After finishing his clothes, Yang Yiyun walked to the flower head and asked with a smile, "I said that before you start, I can abandon you first. Are you unconvinced?"


    Huatou is holding her calf. Her face is fierce and her head is full of sweat. She looks at Yang Yiyun with fear in her eyes, but she says: "if you have seed, you will kill me. If you can''t kill me, I''ll let you disappear in the ancient capital. I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I was 15 years old."


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun laughs. A person like huatou, who can make a name, really has a lot of ruthlessness. Otherwise, he will not make a name today.


    However, before that, as a student of the history department, Yang Yiyun had seen countless historical celebrities and military generals from history. He had studied that many people were reckless lunatics before they became famous, and most of them became famous when they were young. When they got old and lived a peaceful life, who would spare his life?


    When I was young, I didn''t want to die. To put it bluntly, I was stupid and lucky to become famous. When I get older and look down on life, I will think about it later. Who is not afraid?


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, huatou is such a Liezi. He came out when he was 15 years old because he was not afraid of tigers. Now? He''s almost 30 years old, and he''s a famous gangster leader. Some of his men have money. Can he be as miserable as he was when he was young?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it.


    Looking at huatou''s cruel eyes, Yang Yiyun smiles even more and suddenly raises his foot to step on another leg of huatou.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The cry of a pig.


    But before Yang Yiyun finished, he grabbed a red wine bottle on the tea table and hit him in the head.


    "Touch ~"


    The red wine bottle broke on huatou''s head, and huatou''s head was opened.


    Then Yang Yiyun slowly put a half sharp wine bottle on huatou''s neck and said with a smile: "huatou, I''ve heard of you. You''re really powerful. I heard that you cover a lot of night shows in Huahu district. What you do is to force good people to be prostitutes and give birth to sons without assholes. There are several students in our school who are dragged down by you, I don''t know if you''ve destroyed someone''s life.


    Even the students in this area don''t let go. You can still live without being hit by a car when you go out. It''s beyond the credit limit in the book of life and death. It''s unreasonable to deal with you. Do you dare to poke a blood hole in your neck? Then I''ll give you a glass of human blood red wine to taste? "


    "Dangdang ~"


    The blood on the flower head flowed on his face. His face was pale and his teeth were ringing. As expected, it was the same as what Yang Yiyun thought. He was still afraid of death.


    "Brother... Oh no, Brother Yun... I''m proud of you. I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I also take money from people. Ruan Wenhao gave me 20000 yuan to buy you... I''ll give it all to you. Please let me go." The flower head finally counsels, the export seeks to revolve.


    But he can''t help it. The sharp glass wine bottle in Yang Yiyun''s hand on his neck has already slipped the skin and penetrated the blood. In addition, Yang Yiyun has just broken his other leg and opened his head. He is afraid. He is afraid of Yang Yiyun''s cruelty and gives vent to his whole body. It''s normal.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t talk about money, I''ll ask you, are you afraid of death? To be honest, I want to confirm what I think and go back to write my graduation thesis. " Yang Yiyun hands half bottle is still top in the flower head neck did not take away, a face seriously asked flower head.At the moment, huatou''s heart has collapsed. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s serious questioning, he feels that Yang Yiyun is a complete lunatic.


    From the mouth to take out a card, with a cry: "cloud master, you let me go, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of death."


    "Is it true or false?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "I''m... I''m afraid!" The flower head trembles.


    There was a smell of urine in his nose. Yang Yiyun knew that this time he was afraid of going to the bone. Later, if he wanted to find trouble for himself, he would have to weigh it over. The goal had been achieved, so he threw away the wine bottle.


    Of course, he won''t kill huatou. It''s against the law. He hasn''t lived enough.


    The cruel hand is just to scare him.


    Looking at the bank card in huatou''s hand, he slapped him on the head and said, "do you dare to be stupid? Take the cash and pay for my medical expenses and mental loss. "


    Flower head in the heart almost cursed: "your sister''s medical expenses?"? It''s me who''s hurt


    Since Yang Yiyun doesn''t want cash, he can only take out cash.


    A total of more than four money to Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun cold snort, huatou and the three Valet body of cash, scraped up more than 9000 yuan, bitter face way: "cloud Ye brothers body of cash so much ~"


    Once he took the money, Yang Yiyun put it in his pocket with peace of mind. He had no pressure to take the money from these people.


    "Go away, go back and tell Ruan Wenhao to wash his neck and wait. I wrote down the account for him."


    When huatou heard that Yang Yiyun told him to go away, he quickly asked his men to help him leave. His leg was broken and he couldn''t walk. When he heard Yang Yiyun talking, huatou thought about it and said, "Ruan Wenhao, Yunye, has been abandoned by you. He went to Yanjing for medical treatment. It''s estimated that he won''t appear in the ancient capital in a short time!"


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment. He was careful. Last night, he seemed to have kicked Liu Lingling in his lower body. Was he really kicked by himself?


    After everything was done, Yang Yiyun didn''t care. He waved huatou away.


    Then Yang Yiyun turned to the manager Zhang pangzi.


    "Fatty Zhang, it''s time for us to settle the bill. You deliberately led me to huatou. If I didn''t have some strength, I would be useless tonight. What do you say to settle the bill?" Different from smiling at huatou, Yang Yiyun''s face is gloomy and his tone is cold.


    Zhang pangzi witnessed Yang Yiyun''s way of dealing with huatou. He was scared to have a heart attack for a long time. Hearing Yang Yiyun''s cold words, he turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "Yang Yiyun... I can''t help it. I... I''m sorry for you. It''s 20000 yuan. I hope you don''t mind the villains, How about being a foreman in the bar in the future? "


    "Hum, who is so rare? Take me and stuttering''s salary, and I won''t owe you any more." After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun still didn''t bother with Zhang fatty.


    The original part-time job was admitted by Zhang pangzi, which gave him the opportunity to earn living expenses during the university period. At this point, Zhang pangzi will not take part-time jobs in the bar even if he is clear tonight.


    And he left stuttering, will be bullied by Hou Cheng, simply stuttering wages together to take him away.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask for 20000 yuan. He just got the salary he deserved, which was a return to Zhang''s favor for giving him a job.


    Outside the bar, Yang Yiyun gave stuttering 5000 yuan. In fact, his normal salary for stuttering was only 3000 yuan. He got more than 9000 yuan from huatou tonight, plus 6000 yuan from Zhang pangzi, a total of 15000 yuan. He simply gave stuttering 5000 yuan.


    "Do you blame me for stuttering?"


    "Brother Yun, what are you talking about? I... i... I don''t want to do it for a long time. If you leave, I can''t do it. You... You help me to get the salary I want. I thank you for... It''s too late. How can I blame you!


    Besides, my father has contracted dozens of acres of land and various kinds of medicinal materials in my family this year. Next month, he will make a lot of money. I don''t have to work part-time


    Stammered a face of happy said.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "OK, as long as you don''t blame me, let''s go, brother. Please go to midnight."


    Stuttering face forthright: "OK, i... I invite you!"


    When he went to the night market to eat kebabs and ordered beer, Yang Yiyun''s phone rang as soon as he drank it. When he picked it up, it turned out that it was Liu Lingling.


    As soon as the phone rang, before Yang Yiyun opened her mouth, Liu Lingling said a word and let Yang Yiyun drink a mouthful of beer.

 Chapter 976

    Suddenly, Ningwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say such a sentence. After reaction, he burst into a rage: "Cao NIMA, Laozi let you know today that Lord Ma has some eyes. Beat me to death!"


    I have never seen such a crazy person before. Ningwu is mad at Yang Yiyun''s soft and arrogant words. This is the first time that a student dares to speak like this in front of him.


    In the Huahu District of the ancient city, even the gangsters outside the school met him. He was the first one who dared not be crazy.


    With a roar and a punch at Yang Yiyun, he went straight to the front.


    All the students around are members of the Taekwondo Club. They practice their muscles all day long, and the most fearless thing is fighting. Although Ningwu is impatient to say that it''s a bit bullying to let everyone beat Yang Yiyun together, Ningwu is the leader among them and the president of the society. On weekdays, everyone enjoys his favor.


    As the saying goes, eat the devil''s meal, follow the devil!


    Now that Ningwu speaks, let''s fight together.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and stood still, waiting for them to call.


    This scene in the eyes of Ningwu and his classmates is scared silly performance.


    Only hanging his arm on one side, after eating Yang Yiyun''s loss, Yu Shaogang was worried in his eyes.


    Ningwu saw Yang Yiyun''s appearance, with a ferocious smile in his heart, thinking that this blow would break Yang Yiyun''s nose bone.


    However, when his fist was three inches away from Yang Yiyun''s nose, he suddenly felt his wrist tight, but found that his wrist was caught by Yang Yiyun.


    Ningwu''s mind at the moment has only three words - too fast.


    Yang Yiyun is too fast.


    The next moment he felt his arm shake and his body turned involuntarily.


    "Touch ~"


    An unstable man kisses the ground intimately. Tears and tears come down in an instant. Ning Wu, who often fights, knows that his nose is broken, but he doesn''t expect to hit Yang Yiyun''s nose. This time, he hangs the lottery first.


    Then a series of stuffy hum and wails rang out in my ears. When Ning Wu got up and looked at it, he was dumbfounded, and his heart was pumping.


    I saw a group of students, one is one, all fell to the ground, wailing, looking at Yang Yiyun in horror.


    At this moment, Ningwu understood that he met a real master. This time, he was clumsy, and the sewer capsized.


    Yang Yiyun in the field stands undamaged, and his face is still the faint smile before.


    Planted, thoroughly carried, rather Wu says in the heart.


    He didn''t have the slightest idea of playing, because he knew that one person''s ability to bring down 12 people in just one minute was absolutely not an ordinary person. For a moment, Ningwu was like a frustrated ball, and his momentum sank to the bottom.


    Yu Shaogang, the creator of the terracotta warriors, was even more shocked. He witnessed how Yang Yiyun turned over a group of people in Ningwu. In Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun was just like a master in martial arts drama. One punch and one foot didn''t fail, and one person fell down.


    And the shot is very fast. Compared with Yang Yiyun, Ningwu, who practice boxing every day, is slag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun stopped, looking at the wailing all over the ground, he felt a burst of satisfaction, and became more and more eager to repair the truth.


    Niubi''s immortal master, who only uses his strength to transform his constitution, can make him play twelve boxing practitioners without any loss.


    Then master''s cultivation is successful, and he can fly to heaven to escape and be proud of the world. All these should be realized. He can''t help but be excited when he thinks of them.


    Looking at Yu Shaogang and Ningwu, Yang Yiyun smiles even more. He looks at Ningwu and says, "they are all from the same school. I''m not embarrassed for you. When you see me take a detour in the future, can you do it? Or if you want to be unconvinced, you can have a fight, and I''ll accompany you at any time. "


    With that, Yang Yiyun ignored Ningwu and took a look at Yu Shaogang. Yu Shaogang shivered all over inexplicably.


    "Yang... Yang Yiyun... I''m wrong this time. I won''t pursue Liu Lingling in the future ~" Yu Shaogang said with trembling teeth.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I was going to give you some muscle memory. I don''t care about you because of your intelligence. Don''t talk so hard in the future. We are all classmates and college students. Be polite and go away ~"


    When he saw the fear in Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun became angry. Besides, he was all from the same school, He is not stingy, and there is no need for them to be more serious. It''s better to go back to study and practice as soon as possible.After this fight, Yang Yiyun''s combat effectiveness can be regarded as a test result. It should be the limit for a person to fight 20. Of course, the first thing to do is to fight 20 ordinary people.


    Already is Superman, in the heart happily raises the foot to leave.


    At this time, the whole campus was full of people, and many students were standing in the distance watching. Yang Yiyun didn''t want to make trouble, and if he didn''t go, the school police would come out.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, Ningwu and Yu Shaogang are both ugly. Today''s face is lost, and many students are watching.


    Facing the students around him, he said, "get up and go. Please have a snack. Don''t be shameful on the ground."


    They all got up with bared teeth. They didn''t look good on their faces, but they didn''t do much. Yang Yiyun was merciful just now. It''s possible to fight with all his strength.


    "Ningwu, I owe you this time. What do you say about it today?" After Yang Yiyun left, Yu Shao asked Ningwu.


    Ning Wu said in a deep voice: "what else can I say? That''s a master. Let''s swallow the loss first


    "Is that all? Would you like to find someone outside to clean up Yang Yiyun? " Yu Shaogang said.


    Ningwu eyes a stare: "I can''t afford to lose that man, that boy is very good at fighting, even if find outside gangsters, it doesn''t necessarily work, but, this face still have to find back, otherwise I Ningwu can''t mix in the school, heard that the third brother is about to retire..."


    "Third brother? You mean Han Xiaosan? " Yu Shaogang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun, who has gone far away, doesn''t know that Yu Shaogang and Ningwu are convinced on the surface, but they also hold this breath in their heart, waiting for someone to find the place after retirement.


    Back to the rental house, after taking a bath, Yang Yiyun sat on the bed and was just about to meditate according to the cultivation method in his mind when his mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the phone and see it''s a colleague from the bar, Shen Xiaojie.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with stuttering? You haven''t arrived yet. Have you gone so early?"


    Shen Xiaojie is a bit crazy about his words, so everyone calls him stuttering. He is also a part-time college student in another university in Huahu district. They are also students from poor families. They have a common topic and become friends.


    "Yunyun... Brother, evening... Evening... Don''t come. I heard the news that a group of people are asking about you. It seems that they are not... They are... Good stubbles... They may want to make you..."


    After listening to BA''s intermittent words, Yang Yiyun hung up and pondered.


    Someone is looking for their own trouble, and stuttering means people in society. Yang Yiyun thinks about last night for the first time, which may be the disaster of saving Liu Lingling last night.


    The young man who beat Liu Lingling said later that his name was Ruan Wenhao, the successor of Ruan family, the ancient capital. Ruan family is engaged in real estate, rich and powerful. Although Liu Lingling mentioned that she had already told her family that Ruan family would not be able to eat and walk, Ruan Wenhao should not appear in the bar.


    In addition, when he saved people last night, he deliberately took off his work clothes and walked through the back door of the bar. There were few waiters he saw, and they usually had a good relationship. As long as no one said, he would not find himself.


    But now it seems that Yang Yiyun thinks that he has a simple idea. There is nothing that can''t be done in this world with money and power.


    It is not difficult for Ruan Wenhao to find himself.


    It is said that he only provoked Ruan Wenhao in order to save Liu Lingling. He should tell Liu Lingling about it and let her deal with it. Although it is not clear what Liu Lingling''s family does, she said that Ruan''s family is a giant in the real estate industry of the ancient capital. Her family can do business with Ruan''s family, which is not bad. Maybe it would be better for Liu Lingling to come forward.


    But just like zhuannian, Yang Yiyun gave up the idea. He didn''t rely on women. Since he made a move last night, he was ready for revenge.


    Of course, it''s just a guess now. It''s not necessarily Ruan Wenhao who asked people to find themselves. Maybe it''s something else.


    When I was thinking, the telephone rang again.


    This time, it was the manager of the bar. When he saw the call, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank, but he still picked up the phone.


    "Manager Zhang ~"


    "Yang Yiyun will come early in the evening. He will pay a bonus tonight. If he can''t come before eight o''clock, don''t ask for your salary this month." In the phone, manager Zhang said and hung up directly.


    Yang Yiyun sneered and said to himself, "fatty Zhang, do you dig a hole for me?"


    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.

 Chapter 977

    Sunday, gudu ecological park!


    Yang Yiyun stood in the Lake Pavilion and looked at the distance from time to time. His girlfriend, who hadn''t seen him for half a year, called him last night and asked him to meet in the park in the morning. He came in less than eight o''clock.


    He and his girlfriend are typical brothers and sisters in love. His girlfriend is a senior one and has been interning in a foreign-funded enterprise for half a year. Yang Yiyun graduated in the last year of this year. One of them is in school, the other is in society, and they have their own busy affairs. In addition, her company is a foreign-funded enterprise, and she often goes on business trips. This time, she hasn''t met for five and a half months.


    This park is the place where Yang Yiyun and she met for the first time and dated for the first time. In the noisy city, it is the Holy Land in their hearts.


    With excitement, Yang Yiyun looked around, but after waiting for more than an hour, he still couldn''t see his girlfriend.


    In all kinds of boredom, he walked along the lake, ready to see if people came. Just a few steps, he heard the dog''s cry in his ears.


    Looking around, there is a golden dog struggling to drown in the lake tens of meters away.


    After approaching, I found that it was a golden fur. The reason for drowning was that the dog had a dog chain around his neck and was entangled in the water grass by the lake. It seemed that he had been trapped in the water for a long time.


    Although the dog can swim, but be tied up, bubble in the water struggling for a long time, will also consume physical strength, it looks like the dog has been sinking.


    When he looked around, there was no one on the Bank of the lake. He didn''t find the owner of the dog.


    Seeing that the dog is in danger of drowning, Yang Yi, who also liked dogs since childhood, is not bad at water. After thinking about it, he said to himself, "saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, and saving one life is better than building a six level putu


    He took off his coat and dived to save the dog.


    Yang Yiyun jumped into the lake and swam towards the dog.


    The lovely golden dog, seeing Yang Yi swimming around, made a pitiful cry in his mouth.


    Looking at the dog, Yang Yiyun said: "others are heroes to save the beauty, but I am a hero to save the dog. The dog is waiting. I will save you now."


    Bypassing the dog Yang Yiyun, he came to the edge of the water grass on the shore. The water grass here is growing vigorously. How tall a person is. He reached out to pick up the water grass. As expected, he found that the dog chain around the dog''s neck was on a root of the water grass.


    Holding the dog chain, Yang Yiyun pulled it hard, and it broke off with the thick root of his thumb.


    However, because his hand was caught on the water grass, this force was a little too strong, his hand was also cut a hole, blood flow out, dripping in the water, forming a red plum.


    The dog, free from the shackles, headed up the bank.


    See dog out of danger, Yang Yiyun also ready to go ashore, hand was cut, still have to go ashore to buy a band aid bag tie hand.


    But just as he was about to swim, he saw a flash of light in the water grass in the corner of his eyes.


    Subconsciously, he looked in the past, but he saw a touch of green in his sight.


    In the heart move a way: "can''t be what treasure?"


    Take a look at the grass, but found a touch of green, looking like a jade thing, half exposed in the soil at the root of the grass.


    Reach out to dig in the soil and hold it in your hand.


    But it is a very delicate, very like a snuff bottle, like jade non jade bottle, dark green transparent color, there are lines on it, looking very mysterious, let a person see very eye edge like.


    snuff bottle?


    Antiques?


    Yang Yiyun took it in his hand and watched it. He was secretly pleased and wondered whether it was an antique and how much it could be worth?


    But at this time, he didn''t notice that the blood in his hand infected the so-called snuff bottle in his eyes.


    The next moment, before he was happy, he saw a green light from the snuff bottle in his hand.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt that his body was like an electric shock, and his whole body was shocked. He only felt that a stream of air came out from above and went into his body along his arm.


    "Ah, what the hell..."


    He gave a strange cry and wanted to throw it away.


    But a strange scene appeared, this green thing like a snuff bottle seemed to grow in his hands, and he couldn''t shake it off.


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned green.


    Immediately, he began to smoke all over his body, and immediately lost his intuition and consciousness.


    At the same time, on the other side of the lake, a woman in white sportswear saw Yang Yiyun pumping in the water. She quickly took off her coat, tied her head tightly in the lake and swam towards Yang Yiyun.Zhao Nan felt very depressed today. Originally, she took her dog for a walk in the park, but when she answered a phone call, the dog disappeared.


    Looking around, I finally saw that my dog had fallen into the lake. When I was just about to go into the water, I saw a young man jumping into the lake and rescuing her dog.


    Originally intended to wait for the young man to come up to thank him, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the young man who saved the dog suddenly struggled in the water, and in the twinkling of an eye, he sank to the bottom of the water.


    This time Zhao Nan also greatly surprised, rushed into the water to save people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a daze, Yang Yiyun has a dream. He dreams of an old man with white beard and white hair. He claims to be a twelve robber Sanxian. What''s more, he is the supreme god of heaven and evil in the world of cultivating truth. He says that his original spirit is trapped in the heaven and earth pot. Fortunately, Yang Yiyun finds the heaven and earth pot today, otherwise he doesn''t know how long he will be trapped in the heaven and earth pot.


    In return, the laoshizi tianxie took Yang Yiyun as his apprentice and taught him the supreme method of cultivating truth. He could fly to heaven and escape from the earth, cross the sky, and live forever


    In response, Yang Yiyun asked: "can Xiuzhen be a meal? Can you make money? Can you pick up girls


    After several questions of this kind, Yang Yiyun saw that the old man''s face turned purple and black!


    Then the old man choked and roared out a word: "roll ~"


    His voice was like thunder, shaking Yang Yiyun''s whole body.


    The next moment he woke up.


    However, after waking up, Yang Yiyun found that he was being insulted by others!!!


    A delicate face appeared in her sight. Yang Yiyun vowed that this face was absolutely the most beautiful one he had ever seen, brighter than the school flower, and even more beautiful than a national goddess, a movie star.


    With her warm lips sticking to Yang Yiyun''s mouth, a strange feeling never felt before spread all over Qin Changfeng''s body like an electric shock. It''s just... Wonderful.


    At this time, he heard a very magnetic voice, like the sound of nature, and said, "are you awake?"


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun understood that it was not the goddess who was insulting him, but... The other party was giving him artificial respiration. No need to ask. Yang Yiyun knew that after he got the snuff bottle in the water, he had a cramp and lost consciousness and drowned. It should be the goddess in front of him who saved her.


    Looking at the woman in front of him who looks like a fairy in a picture, Yang Yiyun was a little absent-minded. After reaction, he was embarrassed and said with a smile, "my name is Yang Yiyun. Thank you for saving me."


    Zhao Nan said with a smile: "my name is Zhao Nan. The dog you saved belongs to me. I should thank you. Originally, I was waiting for you to go ashore to thank me. But I didn''t expect you to drown yourself. Fortunately, I found you and I can swim too. Otherwise, you will be in danger today. By the way, how do you feel? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    After Zhao Nan said this, Yang Yiyun also came back to her. The dog she drowned in was her. I have to say that it was a kind of fate.


    How does he feel now?


    Yang Yiyun found that he was in a better state than ever before, and he didn''t know what was the matter. He felt that he was in a good mood all over the body, but he was also afraid. He also wondered how something like a snuff bottle could feel like an electric shock. It was so strange.


    It used to grow in the palm of my hand. I couldn''t shake it off, but fortunately, it''s gone now. Maybe I fell into the bottom when I was in a coma.


    Looking at Zhao Nan''s concern, Yang Yiyun blushed slightly and said, "I''m ok. I don''t need to go to the hospital. Thank you."


    "It''s OK. Here, this is your coat. Put it on quickly so as not to catch a cold!" I found Yang Yiyun''s clothes and handed them over.


    When picking up the clothes, Yang Yiyun''s hand touched Zhao Nan''s hand. It was very delicate and smooth, which made him feel like one of them. When she fell in love with her girlfriend, it was just a matter of holding hands. Today, Zhao Nan did artificial respiration when she was drowning. His first kiss was gone, so Yang Yiyun''s face became more red and he put on his coat with a thank you.


    At this time, a sharp irony rang out: "good you Yang Yiyun, I knew you were unreliable. You are really stepping on two boats. Lily, you don''t have to feel guilty this time."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun turned his head, he saw his girlfriend and her sister-in-law standing not far away, looking at him with poor eyes.

 Chapter 978

    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?


    Yang Yiyun dares to swear to the light bulb that he didn''t mean to. He never thought that Liu Lingling took off her clothes.


    In the sight of her body is the wind red underwear, early in the morning had been fiery, see this scene, he immediately felt that the nose began to emit heat.


    His throat was smoking, he swallowed his saliva, and quickly prepared to cover the quilt for Liu Lingling. She didn''t want to come here. This is the safest way.


    However, people are not as good as nature. What they worry about is what they come to. Liu Lingling, who just woke up after three shouts, opened her eyes at this time.


    Four eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun a face of embarrassment: "I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    The next second to answer him was Liu Lingling, who broke the glass and screamed: "ah..."


    Yang Yiyun immediately lost himself to Liu Lingling''s first child and ran away. Before he left, he said in a loud voice, "I said this misunderstanding. Believe it or not, I believe it. I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "Touch ~"


    When the voice closed, the door was forced to close by Yang Yiyun.


    In the room, Liu Lingling pulled the quilt down from the beginning, looked at the door and looked at her figure, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the building, Yang Yiyun''s mind is full of pictures of Liu Lingling''s quilt that has just been opened, and he is suffering all over.


    At this moment, he was like a guilty man, his heart beat fast, but on the other hand, isn''t it?


    Mingmingte was Liu Lingling who occupied her bed last night and made him sit on the sofa all night. It was also last night that he saw her sleeping without taking off her clothes!


    "I didn''t mean to see it. I''m guilty of something. Well, I can''t be guilty of it. It''s true." Yang Yiyun said to himself: "don''t say that she really has material, hehe!"


    "Yang Yiyun, what did you see just now?"


    Leng Buding, Liu Lingling''s voice sounded from behind. I don''t know when she came down.


    "Underwear ~" is almost subconscious, Yang Yiyun blurted out, but as soon as he said it, Yang Yiyun knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling turned around and said, "I... I killed you."


    Another slap came. Yang Yiyun was just in a trance and didn''t notice when she would go downstairs. But now, when Liu Lingling slapped her, it was a slow motion movie in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, she caught her wrist.


    "Liu Lingling, Liu Da''s class flower and school flower, I saved you last night. You slapped me in the face. That''s OK. Don''t push your inch. Sleep in my bed and see what''s wrong with you? There''s a lot of meat. Besides, who knows you''re sleeping naked? I''m kind enough to wake you up for school. Do you know? I didn''t mean to see you, okay? "


    After putting Liu Lingling''s wrist down, Yang Yiyun turned and walked away: "I''m used to you. I''ll slap you in the face at any moment!"


    Liu Lingling was completely shocked by Yang Yiyun''s series of aggressive words. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that what he said was reasonable!


    Liu Lingling has never been treated like this by the opposite sex. At the same time, she feels strange and strange in her heart. It''s very strange.


    And she just seemed to have a reaction.


    "Wait, this... Proves that he is interested in women." Liu Lingling blushed instantly.


    However, it''s a miracle that Yang Yiyun didn''t infringe on her last night!


    She was in a good mood for a moment. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who was walking away, she yelled: "bastard Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    Yang Yiyun ignored her and walked without looking back.


    The more he was like this, the more Liu Lingling wanted to talk to him.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you a base friend or not?"


    "You are the base friend. Your whole family is the base friend."


    "Your sister ~"


    "Your brother-in-law ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They bickered all the way into the school.


    Liu Lingling is not only a class flower, but also a school flower in the whole school. Naturally, she is the goddess in the eyes of many boys, and she never lacks pursuers.


    Yang Yiyun and her walk together, but also with bickering, live is only between lovers flirting.It soon spread all over the campus.


    No one knows Yang Yiyun, but Liu Lingling is a public figure in the school.


    Almost in the morning time spread the school flower Liu Lingling and a boy love information, and was photographed on the school forum.


    This can bring a lot of hatred to Yang Yiyun.


    And it''s immediate.


    After school at noon, Yang Yiyun was blocked on his way to the canteen.


    Yang Yiyun is no stranger to the man who blocked him. He is Yu Shaogang, a senior in the Department of physical education.


    A good basketball player often appears in the school journal.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Yu Shaogang is a little over 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than Yang Yiyun''s standard figure of 1.78 meters. He looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face.


    Yang Yiyun can tell by looking at Yu Shaogang''s face that he is looking for fault, but he can''t remember when he had a grudge with Yu Shaogang, or even didn''t communicate with him.


    Looking at the four or five sports departments around him, Yang Yiyun calmly said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "One thing, grass mud horse, stay away from Liu Lingling. You are such a loser that you want to eat swan meat?" Yu Shaogang''s tone is very horizontal.


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood that it was Liu Lingling''s pursuer. It was the school flower who caused the trouble. When he thought about it carefully, he knew that it was Liu Lingling who went back to school with him in the morning, but Yu Shaogang found out later that he would find fault with him.


    Even if the warning, but Yang Yiyun''s most unusual is that other people scold his mother, because his parents have always been Yang Yiyun''s inner scale.


    Two fists pinch, issued a clear sound.


    At this time, Yu Shaogang added a fire.


    "Oh, how? You still want to fight me? Come on, let''s have a try. "Yu Shaogang hit Yang Yiyun with one punch.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of anything. Especially now, his body has been baptized by master yuan Shen, and he''s far more sensitive than ordinary people. Maybe if someone else meets Gao Ma like Yu Shaogang, especially those who play sports, they don''t dare to fight with him.


    But Yang Yiyun dares, and he can abuse Yu Shaogang, who has no problem with ten.


    He chopped Yu Shaogang''s fist in his wrist.


    "Click ~"


    A sound of bone fracture sound very clear ring, with a kick in the stomach of Yu Shaogang.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Shaogang uttered a cry of pain in his mouth, and Yang Yiyun kicked his body three meters away.


    After reaction, Yu Shaogang was furious and yelled at several companions: "what are you doing? You can cripple this boy and kill me."


    On hearing this, Yu Shaogang''s five classmates pounced on Yang Yiyun.


    Don''t say five is another five, and it''s not enough for Yang Yiyun to plug his teeth. It''s just some ordinary people with strong body.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s body has been remodeled by his master. His audio-visual ability can reach three or four hundred meters, and he can lift hundreds of kilograms of boulders to deal with the five students in the Department of physical education. It''s really not a dish.


    In less than half a minute, all five people were lying on the ground and wailing. It was Yang Yiyun''s mercy, otherwise it would not be difficult to break their bones.


    At the moment, Yu Shaogang was also stunned. He knew that he had been kicked on the iron plate this time. He had heard that Yang Yiyun was just a poor loser from the countryside. He had no money and no background. Who knew that he was still practicing at home.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, Yu Shaogang was also flustered: "what are you... What are you doing? I''ll tell you, this is the school, you... You..."


    "Next time, keep your mouth clean, or it won''t be your wrist. Go away!" Yang Yiyun interrupts Yu Shaogang with disgust.


    Yu Shaogang and a few classmates left in a mess. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten: "Yang Yiyun, you are not finished waiting for this!"


    "Idiot ~" patting his ashes, Yang Yiyun went to the canteen to eat.


    There is no lack of onlookers on campus, many girls are a face of fanatic appearance, mouth mutter good cool, he is that department, what''s his name and so on.


    "It''s like Yang Yiyun from the history department."


    "It''s so cool that I beat Yu Shaogang, the bully of the sports department!"


    "If you want me to say that Yang Yiyun is in trouble..."


    All the way out, Yang Yiyun can hear these comments. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He says in his heart, "I didn''t expect that my brother will be worshipped one day, let alone really cool!"As for Yu Shaogang''s threat, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"

 Chapter 979

    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.


    I wonder if the bar manager colludes with the people who are looking for him to get him?


    Is manager Zhang pangzi coerced or open-minded, even his nominal subordinates to sell?


    Anyway, Zhang pangzi on the phone said that he would give a bonus, but Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it when he killed him. Based on his understanding of manager Zhang pangzi, how could he give a bonus? He had been in this bar for a year, especially once on Halloween, and still couldn''t sell fruit and wine.


    In a word, working under Zhang pangzi''s hands can seldom earn money.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that there was a hole in Zhang''s words, but he had to go too.


    Because the salary is the hard-earned money he earns by staying up late every night. If he doesn''t go, Zhang''s personality will really depress his salary.


    When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil.


    Of course, the main thing is that he has the courage to go to the bar now.


    When his mind was flying, Yang Yiyun walked into the bar. The night show at 8:30 was about to start. In another half an hour, when the shift was changing, he and some stutterers were part-time night shifts.


    The surging music makes people''s ears roar. Yang Yiyun is used to it and goes directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    At this time, a young man in the clothes of a waiter saw Yang Yiyun and came quickly, grabbed him by the wrist and left.


    Yang Yiyun let him grasp the wrist into the bathroom.


    "Brother... Didn''t you tell me not to come?" Stammered.


    "It''s OK. Do you know who''s looking for me?" Before stuttering hung up in a hurry, Yang Yiyun did not have time to ask carefully.


    "It''s... It''s a flower head... Now... It''s waiting for you in fat man Zhang''s office... Don''t go, they''re coming!" A stuttering look of worry.


    Yang Yiyun worried about stuttering and said with a warm smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll get my salary back this month."


    "Yunyun... Brother yunyun, you saved people last night... It''s estimated that... It was Hou Cheng... That... Sun Tzu said it out. The huatou Gang just found Hou Cheng." The more anxious you stammer, the more you stammer.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He didn''t like to see Hou Cheng who stuttered. Hou Cheng was a veteran of the bar, because he was an employee. He was the head waiter, and he was the most flattering. College students who came to the bar to work part-time were not spared by him.


    Three months ago, a girl from a neighboring school was bullied by Hou Cheng as soon as she arrived. Yang Yiyun couldn''t see it and had a fight with Hou Cheng. For this reason, Hou Chengji hated him and always spoke ill of Zhang fatty in front of him. Yang Yiyun wanted to beat him for a long time.


    As for huatou, it''s a local snake in this area. It''s said that a group of unemployed vagrants are under the charge of a big boss. They live in the night market in Huahu district. Because their heads are dyed with several colors, they are nicknamed huatou.


    Yang Yiyun has seen huatou several times and heard of his deeds. He knows that huatou is a mad dog. He is well-known in Huahu district. Few people dare to provoke him. What''s more, he heard that there are big people behind huatou.


    Of course, it''s the kind of person in the society. To put it bluntly, huatou is a mad dog under someone else''s hand.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was stuttering, the door of the toilet was pushed open, and a young man in his twenties and twenties came into the room. He couldn''t hide his schadenfreude and said, "Yang Yiyun, manager Zhang has been waiting for you for a long time. You don''t want to do it, do you? Hurry up and don''t let manager Zhang wait for you. "


    Finish saying to stammer a way: "dead stammer you are special today rotate duty, early came not to go to storehouse hide toilet to look for excrement to eat?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank down immediately, and he was a big mouth to shine on Hou Cheng.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~" Hou Cheng was knocked to the ground by Yang Yiyun''s big mouth. Half of his face swelled instantly, and his mouth was bubbling with blood.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t show any mercy when he slapped him. He stepped on his back and said, "scum, I''ve endured you for a long time. Your mouth stinks like a cesspit. I Pooh!"


    Stammer timid, dare not provoke Hou Cheng, but Yang Yiyun is not afraid, especially now is not afraid of him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s dictionary, who is good to him, he will repay him.


    Hou Cheng not only cursed him, but also stuttered. Yang Yiyun couldn''t help it. He regarded stuttering as a brother, so he couldn''t let his brother suffer losses, not to mention stuttering to inform him."Yang Yiyun, are you special..." Hou Cheng covered his face and swore angrily, but he was slapped again before he finished.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ah ~" Hou Cheng screamed. This time, the other side of his face became swollen and became a pig''s head.


    "I''m cursing you to death." Yang Yiyun stares at Hou Cheng with cold eyes. He can''t see others scolding his mother.


    For a moment, Hou Cheng felt that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were very cold. They didn''t look like the eyes that human beings should have. They looked like the cold eyes of wild animals. He couldn''t help shivering in his heart and didn''t dare to say anything. He had no doubt that Yang Yiyun was killing him.


    "Stutter, you go to the warehouse first, I''ll see." Staring at Hou Cheng, Yang Yiyun stammers.


    "Well, you... Be careful. If something happens, you... Shout, i... I''ll call the police."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." With a smile, they come out of the toilet, and Yang Yiyun walks directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    He made up his mind that he would not work if he got the master from Zhang fatty tonight. He already had a way to make money. After all, part-time job in the bar is not a long-term solution.


    At the door of Zhang pangzi''s office, Yang Yiyun didn''t knock on the door. He pushed the door directly. Judging from the situation tonight, Zhang pangzi has mixed up with the flower head who is looking for him.


    Since Zhang fatty pit him, there is no need for Yang Yiyun also to respect him.


    After pushing the door, Yang Yiyun saw four people sitting on the sofa. One of them was huatou, whose colorful hair was very conspicuous.


    While Zhang sat opposite, holding the bar in his hand, smiling and drinking.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming in, Zhang pangzi immediately lowered his face and said, "Yang Yiyun, are you still a college student? Don''t you know how to knock when you enter? Don''t you understand the basic politeness? "


    When Yang Yiyun saw the scene of Zhang pangzi and huatou drinking, he finally decided that Zhang pangzi and huatou had cheated him to come here. It seems that Ruan Wenhao is looking for huatou. There is no doubt that he wants to clean up himself.


    Hearing Zhang''s scolding, Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "politeness is for others. You are not worthy of it. Zhang, do you want me to be polite to you? The bonus is fake. It''s true that you cheated me. Now I''m here. What''s the matter? "


    "Yang Yiyun, Lao Tzu has officially informed you that you have been expelled and have nothing to do with our bar." Zhang said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, is it that simple? Give me the salary Yang Yiyun looked at him with a sneer.


    Zhang pangzi was very angry: "you hit Ruan''s young master last night and caused me a lot of trouble. You still expect to get your salary. Dream about it!"


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "it''s Ruan Wenhao indeed!"


    At this time, huatou, who was sitting on the sofa, got up and left in front of Yang Yiyun with a glass of red wine in his hand. He joked: "you''re a brave boy. The Ruan young master dares to fight. You may be the first one in the whole ancient capital city. Do you know you''ve got a big event?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at huatou''s face unchanged, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    The flower head said with a gloomy smile: "Ruan family young also asked me to break your grandchildren. Is this a big deal? Ha ha ~"


    "Well, it''s really a big deal, but it''s not enough for you to want my grandchildren, because I''ll scrap you before you start. Do you believe it?" Yang Yiyun is looking at huatou now with a serious face.


    "Boy, you want to die ~"


    Huatou suddenly smashes the bar in his hand towards Yang Yiyun, kicks Yang Yiyun in the stomach, and says to the three people behind him: "hands on, discard his five limbs."


    Yang Yi cloud head a crooked dodged the flower head''s wine cup, forward a rush, with a kick in the flower head to his calf.


    "Click ~"


    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"

 Chapter 980

    A big mouthful of tea directly sprayed out, just to the sleeping Qian Xiaobei''s face.


    "Ah, is it raining?" Like waking up from a dream, Qian Xiaobei got up from his chair and said.


    In his speech, Qian Xiaobei wiped the tea off his face, which made him sober.


    Looking back, he saw the teacup in Yang Yiyun''s hand and the water drop in the corner of his mouth, and immediately understood how it happened.


    "Ah... Yang Yiyun, I''m going to kill you, you took my first kiss ~"


    Qian Xiaobei stamped his feet and screamed in the same place. He was about to rush up and fight with Yang Yiyun.


    Fortunately, the box door rings at this time.


    Liu Lingling grabbed Qian Xiaobei and said, "OK, Xiaobei, it''s just a sip of tea. At most, it''s an indirect kiss. It doesn''t count. Let''s have a meal first. Let''s take Yang Yiyun''s charge for your medical treatment, cluck!"


    Then he said to the door, "please come in."


    Yang Yiyun, with a cool face, did not take Qian Xiaobei''s words seriously and continued to drink tea.


    The box door opened, but the waiter served.


    Looking at a large table of dishes, Yang Yiyun is not polite, and his stomach has been cooing for a long time.


    After eating for half an hour, he finally burps and leans on the chair.


    Looking up, the three beauties all looked at him strangely.


    This time, Yang Yiyun rarely blushed. Looking at the three beauties and the empty dish in front of him, he suddenly realized that he had eaten too much, which surprised the three of them.


    Yang Yiyun himself is also strange. He usually doesn''t eat so much, but today he almost eats five dishes by himself. Liu Lingling, the three girls themselves, eat less. They just taste a few of them.


    A total of seven dishes, a pot of seafood soup, Yang Yiyun eliminated five dishes, most of the soup.


    It''s no wonder that the three of them look weird.


    Looking back, Yang Yiyun attributed the increase of his appetite to the fact that his body was washed by his master.


    "Well, what are you looking at me for?" He asked knowingly.


    Liu Lingling responded: "Yang Yiyun, you haven''t eaten in a few days? Is that enough? "


    Qian Xiaobei murmured in a low voice: "you''re a loser."


    "Yes, I can." Lin Huan agreed.


    "Well, what do you mean? Man, I''m 21 years old, and I''m still growing up, you know? Just eat a little more. Besides, it''s hard to treat Qian Xiaobei before. Qian Xiaobei, how can you say I''m a bucket? I was going to prescribe a prescription for you, but I''m not going to prescribe it now. You''re waiting for a relapse. " Yang Yiyun justly reprimanded Qian Xiaobei.


    Does Qian Xiaobei still have a prescription? And will relapse, immediately feel guilty, haha, a smile weak put on a poor look to Yang Yiyun said: "Brother Yun, people say something wrong, please forgive me, give me the prescription, at most I don''t care about you, you indirectly take my first kiss, OK?"


    The girl''s voice itself is very unique, with a child''s voice, and now she talks in a whiny tone, which makes Yang Yiyun feel goose bumps all over.


    He waved his hand and said, "speak well. I''ll prescribe medicine for you. I''m afraid of you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Huan came over and took out a pen and paper from his bag. He looked forward and said: "write it ~"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw Lin Huan''s appearance, he knew that she also had the pain of this disease. Just now, he said that he wanted to touch her. He took a look at Lin Huan''s long legs intentionally or unintentionally, Haha said with a smile: "Lin Huan, do you have backache when your relatives come here? Don''t think about this prescription. It''s given to Qian Xiaobei according to her condition. It''s useless for others to take it. You''d better have acupuncture when you have time. "


    After thinking about Qian Xiaobei in his mind, Yang Yiyun wrote down a prescription. He had a huge amount of medical information in his mind. It was not difficult to find some medicinal materials on earth.


    After giving the prescription to Qian Xiaobei, he said, "three pieces of traditional Chinese medicine will cure the disease. Remember to invite my friends to dinner."


    "Hehe, thank you brother Yun ~" Qian Xiaobei took the prescription, and the baby seemed to put it away. He called Brother Yun sweetly, which made Yang Yiyun shiver.


    "Come on, we''ll have enough food and drink. There''s class in the afternoon. Let''s go!" Behind him, Yang Yiyun walked towards the door, ignoring the three beauties at all.


    "Yang Yiyun, you have to give me a massage, too. I''m in pain too."


    At this time, several people had already walked out of the box to the corridor. Some guests and waiters heard Liu Lingling''s shouting and looked at Yang Yiyun with envious eyes.And Yang Yiyun''s black line on his face, and quickly left, together with Liu Lingling, who is a big school flower with no cover, may cause some trouble.


    After Liu Lingling''s words came out, she also found that her words were too ambiguous, and her face turned red with a brush. Immediately, the three of them hurried down the stairs to leave, and constantly cursed Yang Yiyun: "son of a bitch, Yang Yiyun, it''s you who hurt my aunt''s shame. I curse you for not lifting your chicken ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After class in the evening, Yang Yiyun is going to rent a house, In the evening, I plan to practice the "heaven and earth fortune" and learn a lot of medical skills, which need real Qi to treat diseases. If there is no real Qi in the body, everything is in vain.


    There is no time to delay. He needs to change his fate. He needs a lot of money. He needs to recover his lost dignity at his ex girlfriend''s wedding one month later. This is the master''s explanation and what he wants to do in his heart.


    So Xiuzhen is the core of all his foundation.


    As for the means of making money, he can easily obtain it by virtue of the knowledge taught by master, but the premise is to cultivate the true Qi.


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that just out of school, he was blocked.


    Besides, he is an acquaintance. Yu Shaogang is hanging his left arm and staring at Yang Yiyun. There are more than ten young people around him. At first sight, he is also a student of our school and a member of the Taekwondo Club.


    "Is Gangzi the only one? It''s not so good. You''re so weak. How can you be beaten by such a jerk? " A student in a tights who can see the abdominal muscles is obviously the leader.


    Yang Yiyun is a student of history department. He is not interested in Taekwondo clubs, has never paid attention to them, and does not know these people. He is a student of our school only from his clothes.


    For this student with dark skin and abdominal muscles, he scolded himself as a wimp, which made Yang Yiyun very unhappy. Although he was from the Taekwondo Club, and there were 12 students in total, Yang Yiyun was not afraid.


    Because he is very clear about the extent of his body, just beyond the ordinary people''s acumen can let him occupy the absolute advantage in the fight, what''s more, he has the strength of a body, can easily lift three or four hundred jin boulder strength.


    With all this, Yang Yiyun has the confidence to fight.


    Yu Shaogang said: "Ningwu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t underestimate the enemy. This boy is not a vase. As long as you can maim him tonight, I owe you a favor."


    Ningwu didn''t care. He and Yu Shaogang came out of the same compound. They had a close relationship. Today, Yu Shaogang came to him after being beaten. He knew that Yu Shaogang was very proud and seldom asked for help. Since he was asked for help, he must be some powerful person. So he called a group of students from Taekwondo club to help Yu Shaogang vent his anger.


    However, after seeing Yang Yiyun, Ning Wu disdained him. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was thin and had no muscular strength. Besides, he was a sour scholar in the history department, so he didn''t care any more.


    I didn''t care about Yu Shaogang''s reminder. Looking at Yang Yiyun, I said: "boy, for the sake of the same school, kneel down and kowtow to my brother, and let him beat you. I promise that Yu Shaogang won''t trouble you any more. How about that?"


    Listening to Ningwu''s words, Yang Yiyun suddenly wants to laugh. How can this guy talk with the big guy in the movie.


    And make him kneel and kowtow? You''re not allowed to fight back?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun was angry smile, looking at Ningwu smilingly said: "you guarantee?"


    "Yes, I promise. I''d rather be in Huahu district. If you kneel down and admit your mistake, you can speak well."


    Before he had finished his words, Yang Yiyun interrupted him and said, "who are you, the elder brother? Enough weight? Just come up and weigh your weight! "


    Suddenly, Ningwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say such a sentence. After reaction, he burst into a rage: "Cao NIMA, Laozi let you know today that Lord Ma has some eyes. Beat me to death!"

 Chapter 981

    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"


    Flower head around a few people also came to Yang Yiyun side, but was Yang Yiyun merciless fists and feet to wait on the past.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    After a series of depressing blows, none of them could still stand. One of the four, whether burly or skinny, was knocked down by Yang Yiyun in dozens of seconds.


    His strength and agility, beating these people is bullying them.


    Although they are gangsters in the society, they are fiercer than ordinary people in terms of fighting, but they bully ordinary people. When they meet such a freak as Yang Yiyun, they are solid and can be broken.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there is no difference between these social gangsters and ordinary people. They are all hands and feet, and their strength is just as strong, and they are not practicing.


    Beating them is similar to beating the students in Ningwu and Yu Shaogang.


    The only difference is ruthlessness, but Yang Yiyun is more ruthless to them, because these people are scum, to bully ordinary people for glory, so Yang Yiyun is merciless.


    Just one photo, including huatou, was broken.


    After finishing his clothes, Yang Yiyun walked to the flower head and asked with a smile, "I said that before you start, I can abandon you first. Are you unconvinced?"


    Huatou is holding her calf. Her face is fierce and her head is full of sweat. She looks at Yang Yiyun with fear in her eyes, but she says: "if you have seed, you will kill me. If you can''t kill me, I''ll let you disappear in the ancient capital. I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I was 15 years old."


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun laughs. A person like huatou, who can make a name, really has a lot of ruthlessness. Otherwise, he will not make a name today.


    However, before that, as a student of the history department, Yang Yiyun had seen countless historical celebrities and military generals from history. He had studied that many people were reckless lunatics before they became famous, and most of them became famous when they were young. When they got old and lived a peaceful life, who would spare his life?


    When I was young, I didn''t want to die. To put it bluntly, I was stupid and lucky to become famous. When I get older and look down on life, I will think about it later. Who is not afraid?


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, huatou is such a Liezi. He came out when he was 15 years old because he was not afraid of tigers. Now? He''s almost 30 years old, and he''s a famous gangster leader. Some of his men have money. Can he be as miserable as he was when he was young?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it.


    Looking at huatou''s cruel eyes, Yang Yiyun smiles even more and suddenly raises his foot to step on another leg of huatou.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The cry of a pig.


    But before Yang Yiyun finished, he grabbed a red wine bottle on the tea table and hit him in the head.


    "Touch ~"


    The red wine bottle broke on huatou''s head, and huatou''s head was opened.


    Then Yang Yiyun slowly put a half sharp wine bottle on huatou''s neck and said with a smile: "huatou, I''ve heard of you. You''re really powerful. I heard that you cover a lot of night shows in Huahu district. What you do is to force good people to be prostitutes and give birth to sons without assholes. There are several students in our school who are dragged down by you, I don''t know if you''ve destroyed someone''s life.


    Even the students in this area don''t let go. You can still live without being hit by a car when you go out. It''s beyond the credit limit in the book of life and death. It''s unreasonable to deal with you. Do you dare to poke a blood hole in your neck? Then I''ll give you a glass of human blood red wine to taste? "


    "Dangdang ~"


    The blood on the flower head flowed on his face. His face was pale and his teeth were ringing. As expected, it was the same as what Yang Yiyun thought. He was still afraid of death.


    "Brother... Oh no, Brother Yun... I''m proud of you. I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I also take money from people. Ruan Wenhao gave me 20000 yuan to buy you... I''ll give it all to you. Please let me go." The flower head finally counsels, the export seeks to revolve.


    But he can''t help it. The sharp glass wine bottle in Yang Yiyun''s hand on his neck has already slipped the skin and penetrated the blood. In addition, Yang Yiyun has just broken his other leg and opened his head. He is afraid. He is afraid of Yang Yiyun''s cruelty and gives vent to his whole body. It''s normal.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t talk about money, I''ll ask you, are you afraid of death? To be honest, I want to confirm what I think and go back to write my graduation thesis. " Yang Yiyun hands half bottle is still top in the flower head neck did not take away, a face seriously asked flower head.At the moment, huatou''s heart has collapsed. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s serious questioning, he feels that Yang Yiyun is a complete lunatic.


    From the mouth to take out a card, with a cry: "cloud master, you let me go, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of death."


    "Is it true or false?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "I''m... I''m afraid!" The flower head trembles.


    There was a smell of urine in his nose. Yang Yiyun knew that this time he was afraid of going to the bone. Later, if he wanted to find trouble for himself, he would have to weigh it over. The goal had been achieved, so he threw away the wine bottle.


    Of course, he won''t kill huatou. It''s against the law. He hasn''t lived enough.


    The cruel hand is just to scare him.


    Looking at the bank card in huatou''s hand, he slapped him on the head and said, "do you dare to be stupid? Take the cash and pay for my medical expenses and mental loss. "


    Flower head in the heart almost cursed: "your sister''s medical expenses?"? It''s me who''s hurt


    Since Yang Yiyun doesn''t want cash, he can only take out cash.


    A total of more than four money to Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun cold snort, huatou and the three Valet body of cash, scraped up more than 9000 yuan, bitter face way: "cloud Ye brothers body of cash so much ~"


    Once he took the money, Yang Yiyun put it in his pocket with peace of mind. He had no pressure to take the money from these people.


    "Go away, go back and tell Ruan Wenhao to wash his neck and wait. I wrote down the account for him."


    When huatou heard that Yang Yiyun told him to go away, he quickly asked his men to help him leave. His leg was broken and he couldn''t walk. When he heard Yang Yiyun talking, huatou thought about it and said, "Ruan Wenhao, Yunye, has been abandoned by you. He went to Yanjing for medical treatment. It''s estimated that he won''t appear in the ancient capital in a short time!"


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment. He was careful. Last night, he seemed to have kicked Liu Lingling in his lower body. Was he really kicked by himself?


    After everything was done, Yang Yiyun didn''t care. He waved huatou away.


    Then Yang Yiyun turned to the manager Zhang pangzi.


    "Fatty Zhang, it''s time for us to settle the bill. You deliberately led me to huatou. If I didn''t have some strength, I would be useless tonight. What do you say to settle the bill?" Different from smiling at huatou, Yang Yiyun''s face is gloomy and his tone is cold.


    Zhang pangzi witnessed Yang Yiyun''s way of dealing with huatou. He was scared to have a heart attack for a long time. Hearing Yang Yiyun''s cold words, he turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "Yang Yiyun... I can''t help it. I... I''m sorry for you. It''s 20000 yuan. I hope you don''t mind the villains, How about being a foreman in the bar in the future? "


    "Hum, who is so rare? Take me and stuttering''s salary, and I won''t owe you any more." After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun still didn''t bother with Zhang fatty.


    The original part-time job was admitted by Zhang pangzi, which gave him the opportunity to earn living expenses during the university period. At this point, Zhang pangzi will not take part-time jobs in the bar even if he is clear tonight.


    And he left stuttering, will be bullied by Hou Cheng, simply stuttering wages together to take him away.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask for 20000 yuan. He just got the salary he deserved, which was a return to Zhang''s favor for giving him a job.


    Outside the bar, Yang Yiyun gave stuttering 5000 yuan. In fact, his normal salary for stuttering was only 3000 yuan. He got more than 9000 yuan from huatou tonight, plus 6000 yuan from Zhang pangzi, a total of 15000 yuan. He simply gave stuttering 5000 yuan.


    "Do you blame me for stuttering?"


    "Brother Yun, what are you talking about? I... i... I don''t want to do it for a long time. If you leave, I can''t do it. You... You help me to get the salary I want. I thank you for... It''s too late. How can I blame you!


    Besides, my father has contracted dozens of acres of land and various kinds of medicinal materials in my family this year. Next month, he will make a lot of money. I don''t have to work part-time


    Stammered a face of happy said.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "OK, as long as you don''t blame me, let''s go, brother. Please go to midnight."


    Stuttering face forthright: "OK, i... I invite you!"


    When he went to the night market to eat kebabs and ordered beer, Yang Yiyun''s phone rang as soon as he drank it. When he picked it up, it turned out that it was Liu Lingling.


    As soon as the phone rang, before Yang Yiyun opened her mouth, Liu Lingling said a word and let Yang Yiyun drink a mouthful of beer.

 Chapter 982

    A big mouthful of tea directly sprayed out, just to the sleeping Qian Xiaobei''s face.


    "Ah, is it raining?" Like waking up from a dream, Qian Xiaobei got up from his chair and said.


    In his speech, Qian Xiaobei wiped the tea off his face, which made him sober.


    Looking back, he saw the teacup in Yang Yiyun''s hand and the water drop in the corner of his mouth, and immediately understood how it happened.


    "Ah... Yang Yiyun, I''m going to kill you, you took my first kiss ~"


    Qian Xiaobei stamped his feet and screamed in the same place. He was about to rush up and fight with Yang Yiyun.


    Fortunately, the box door rings at this time.


    Liu Lingling grabbed Qian Xiaobei and said, "OK, Xiaobei, it''s just a sip of tea. At most, it''s an indirect kiss. It doesn''t count. Let''s have a meal first. Let''s take Yang Yiyun''s charge for your medical treatment, cluck!"


    Then he said to the door, "please come in."


    Yang Yiyun, with a cool face, did not take Qian Xiaobei''s words seriously and continued to drink tea.


    The box door opened, but the waiter served.


    Looking at a large table of dishes, Yang Yiyun is not polite, and his stomach has been cooing for a long time.


    After eating for half an hour, he finally burps and leans on the chair.


    Looking up, the three beauties all looked at him strangely.


    This time, Yang Yiyun rarely blushed. Looking at the three beauties and the empty dish in front of him, he suddenly realized that he had eaten too much, which surprised the three of them.


    Yang Yiyun himself is also strange. He usually doesn''t eat so much, but today he almost eats five dishes by himself. Liu Lingling, the three girls themselves, eat less. They just taste a few of them.


    A total of seven dishes, a pot of seafood soup, Yang Yiyun eliminated five dishes, most of the soup.


    It''s no wonder that the three of them look weird.


    Looking back, Yang Yiyun attributed the increase of his appetite to the fact that his body was washed by his master.


    "Well, what are you looking at me for?" He asked knowingly.


    Liu Lingling responded: "Yang Yiyun, you haven''t eaten in a few days? Is that enough? "


    Qian Xiaobei murmured in a low voice: "you''re a loser."


    "Yes, I can." Lin Huan agreed.


    "Well, what do you mean? Man, I''m 21 years old, and I''m still growing up, you know? Just eat a little more. Besides, it''s hard to treat Qian Xiaobei before. Qian Xiaobei, how can you say I''m a bucket? I was going to prescribe a prescription for you, but I''m not going to prescribe it now. You''re waiting for a relapse. " Yang Yiyun justly reprimanded Qian Xiaobei.


    Does Qian Xiaobei still have a prescription? And will relapse, immediately feel guilty, haha, a smile weak put on a poor look to Yang Yiyun said: "Brother Yun, people say something wrong, please forgive me, give me the prescription, at most I don''t care about you, you indirectly take my first kiss, OK?"


    The girl''s voice itself is very unique, with a child''s voice, and now she talks in a whiny tone, which makes Yang Yiyun feel goose bumps all over.


    He waved his hand and said, "speak well. I''ll prescribe medicine for you. I''m afraid of you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Huan came over and took out a pen and paper from his bag. He looked forward and said: "write it ~"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw Lin Huan''s appearance, he knew that she also had the pain of this disease. Just now, he said that he wanted to touch her. He took a look at Lin Huan''s long legs intentionally or unintentionally, Haha said with a smile: "Lin Huan, do you have backache when your relatives come here? Don''t think about this prescription. It''s given to Qian Xiaobei according to her condition. It''s useless for others to take it. You''d better have acupuncture when you have time. "


    After thinking about Qian Xiaobei in his mind, Yang Yiyun wrote down a prescription. He had a huge amount of medical information in his mind. It was not difficult to find some medicinal materials on earth.


    After giving the prescription to Qian Xiaobei, he said, "three pieces of traditional Chinese medicine will cure the disease. Remember to invite my friends to dinner."


    "Hehe, thank you brother Yun ~" Qian Xiaobei took the prescription, and the baby seemed to put it away. He called Brother Yun sweetly, which made Yang Yiyun shiver.


    "Come on, we''ll have enough food and drink. There''s class in the afternoon. Let''s go!" Behind him, Yang Yiyun walked towards the door, ignoring the three beauties at all.


    "Yang Yiyun, you have to give me a massage, too. I''m in pain too."


    At this time, several people had already walked out of the box to the corridor. Some guests and waiters heard Liu Lingling''s shouting and looked at Yang Yiyun with envious eyes.And Yang Yiyun''s black line on his face, and quickly left, together with Liu Lingling, who is a big school flower with no cover, may cause some trouble.


    After Liu Lingling''s words came out, she also found that her words were too ambiguous, and her face turned red with a brush. Immediately, the three of them hurried down the stairs to leave, and constantly cursed Yang Yiyun: "son of a bitch, Yang Yiyun, it''s you who hurt my aunt''s shame. I curse you for not lifting your chicken ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After class in the evening, Yang Yiyun is going to rent a house, In the evening, I plan to practice the "heaven and earth fortune" and learn a lot of medical skills, which need real Qi to treat diseases. If there is no real Qi in the body, everything is in vain.


    There is no time to delay. He needs to change his fate. He needs a lot of money. He needs to recover his lost dignity at his ex girlfriend''s wedding one month later. This is the master''s explanation and what he wants to do in his heart.


    So Xiuzhen is the core of all his foundation.


    As for the means of making money, he can easily obtain it by virtue of the knowledge taught by master, but the premise is to cultivate the true Qi.


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that just out of school, he was blocked.


    Besides, he is an acquaintance. Yu Shaogang is hanging his left arm and staring at Yang Yiyun. There are more than ten young people around him. At first sight, he is also a student of our school and a member of the Taekwondo Club.


    "Is Gangzi the only one? It''s not so good. You''re so weak. How can you be beaten by such a jerk? " A student in a tights who can see the abdominal muscles is obviously the leader.


    Yang Yiyun is a student of history department. He is not interested in Taekwondo clubs, has never paid attention to them, and does not know these people. He is a student of our school only from his clothes.


    For this student with dark skin and abdominal muscles, he scolded himself as a wimp, which made Yang Yiyun very unhappy. Although he was from the Taekwondo Club, and there were 12 students in total, Yang Yiyun was not afraid.


    Because he is very clear about the extent of his body, just beyond the ordinary people''s acumen can let him occupy the absolute advantage in the fight, what''s more, he has the strength of a body, can easily lift three or four hundred jin boulder strength.


    With all this, Yang Yiyun has the confidence to fight.


    Yu Shaogang said: "Ningwu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t underestimate the enemy. This boy is not a vase. As long as you can maim him tonight, I owe you a favor."


    Ningwu didn''t care. He and Yu Shaogang came out of the same compound. They had a close relationship. Today, Yu Shaogang came to him after being beaten. He knew that Yu Shaogang was very proud and seldom asked for help. Since he was asked for help, he must be some powerful person. So he called a group of students from Taekwondo club to help Yu Shaogang vent his anger.


    However, after seeing Yang Yiyun, Ning Wu disdained him. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was thin and had no muscular strength. Besides, he was a sour scholar in the history department, so he didn''t care any more.


    I didn''t care about Yu Shaogang''s reminder. Looking at Yang Yiyun, I said: "boy, for the sake of the same school, kneel down and kowtow to my brother, and let him beat you. I promise that Yu Shaogang won''t trouble you any more. How about that?"


    Listening to Ningwu''s words, Yang Yiyun suddenly wants to laugh. How can this guy talk with the big guy in the movie.


    And make him kneel and kowtow? You''re not allowed to fight back?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun was angry smile, looking at Ningwu smilingly said: "you guarantee?"


    "Yes, I promise. I''d rather be in Huahu district. If you kneel down and admit your mistake, you can speak well."


    Before he had finished his words, Yang Yiyun interrupted him and said, "who are you, the elder brother? Enough weight? Just come up and weigh your weight! "


    Suddenly, Ningwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say such a sentence. After reaction, he burst into a rage: "Cao NIMA, Laozi let you know today that Lord Ma has some eyes. Beat me to death!"

 Chapter 983

    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.


    I wonder if the bar manager colludes with the people who are looking for him to get him?


    Is manager Zhang pangzi coerced or open-minded, even his nominal subordinates to sell?


    Anyway, Zhang pangzi on the phone said that he would give a bonus, but Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it when he killed him. Based on his understanding of manager Zhang pangzi, how could he give a bonus? He had been in this bar for a year, especially once on Halloween, and still couldn''t sell fruit and wine.


    In a word, working under Zhang pangzi''s hands can seldom earn money.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that there was a hole in Zhang''s words, but he had to go too.


    Because the salary is the hard-earned money he earns by staying up late every night. If he doesn''t go, Zhang''s personality will really depress his salary.


    When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil.


    Of course, the main thing is that he has the courage to go to the bar now.


    When his mind was flying, Yang Yiyun walked into the bar. The night show at 8:30 was about to start. In another half an hour, when the shift was changing, he and some stutterers were part-time night shifts.


    The surging music makes people''s ears roar. Yang Yiyun is used to it and goes directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    At this time, a young man in the clothes of a waiter saw Yang Yiyun and came quickly, grabbed him by the wrist and left.


    Yang Yiyun let him grasp the wrist into the bathroom.


    "Brother... Didn''t you tell me not to come?" Stammered.


    "It''s OK. Do you know who''s looking for me?" Before stuttering hung up in a hurry, Yang Yiyun did not have time to ask carefully.


    "It''s... It''s a flower head... Now... It''s waiting for you in fat man Zhang''s office... Don''t go, they''re coming!" A stuttering look of worry.


    Yang Yiyun worried about stuttering and said with a warm smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll get my salary back this month."


    "Yunyun... Brother yunyun, you saved people last night... It''s estimated that... It was Hou Cheng... That... Sun Tzu said it out. The huatou Gang just found Hou Cheng." The more anxious you stammer, the more you stammer.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He didn''t like to see Hou Cheng who stuttered. Hou Cheng was a veteran of the bar, because he was an employee. He was the head waiter, and he was the most flattering. College students who came to the bar to work part-time were not spared by him.


    Three months ago, a girl from a neighboring school was bullied by Hou Cheng as soon as she arrived. Yang Yiyun couldn''t see it and had a fight with Hou Cheng. For this reason, Hou Chengji hated him and always spoke ill of Zhang fatty in front of him. Yang Yiyun wanted to beat him for a long time.


    As for huatou, it''s a local snake in this area. It''s said that a group of unemployed vagrants are under the charge of a big boss. They live in the night market in Huahu district. Because their heads are dyed with several colors, they are nicknamed huatou.


    Yang Yiyun has seen huatou several times and heard of his deeds. He knows that huatou is a mad dog. He is well-known in Huahu district. Few people dare to provoke him. What''s more, he heard that there are big people behind huatou.


    Of course, it''s the kind of person in the society. To put it bluntly, huatou is a mad dog under someone else''s hand.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was stuttering, the door of the toilet was pushed open, and a young man in his twenties and twenties came into the room. He couldn''t hide his schadenfreude and said, "Yang Yiyun, manager Zhang has been waiting for you for a long time. You don''t want to do it, do you? Hurry up and don''t let manager Zhang wait for you. "


    Finish saying to stammer a way: "dead stammer you are special today rotate duty, early came not to go to storehouse hide toilet to look for excrement to eat?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank down immediately, and he was a big mouth to shine on Hou Cheng.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~" Hou Cheng was knocked to the ground by Yang Yiyun''s big mouth. Half of his face swelled instantly, and his mouth was bubbling with blood.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t show any mercy when he slapped him. He stepped on his back and said, "scum, I''ve endured you for a long time. Your mouth stinks like a cesspit. I Pooh!"


    Stammer timid, dare not provoke Hou Cheng, but Yang Yiyun is not afraid, especially now is not afraid of him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s dictionary, who is good to him, he will repay him.


    Hou Cheng not only cursed him, but also stuttered. Yang Yiyun couldn''t help it. He regarded stuttering as a brother, so he couldn''t let his brother suffer losses, not to mention stuttering to inform him."Yang Yiyun, are you special..." Hou Cheng covered his face and swore angrily, but he was slapped again before he finished.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ah ~" Hou Cheng screamed. This time, the other side of his face became swollen and became a pig''s head.


    "I''m cursing you to death." Yang Yiyun stares at Hou Cheng with cold eyes. He can''t see others scolding his mother.


    For a moment, Hou Cheng felt that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were very cold. They didn''t look like the eyes that human beings should have. They looked like the cold eyes of wild animals. He couldn''t help shivering in his heart and didn''t dare to say anything. He had no doubt that Yang Yiyun was killing him.


    "Stutter, you go to the warehouse first, I''ll see." Staring at Hou Cheng, Yang Yiyun stammers.


    "Well, you... Be careful. If something happens, you... Shout, i... I''ll call the police."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." With a smile, they come out of the toilet, and Yang Yiyun walks directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    He made up his mind that he would not work if he got the master from Zhang fatty tonight. He already had a way to make money. After all, part-time job in the bar is not a long-term solution.


    At the door of Zhang pangzi''s office, Yang Yiyun didn''t knock on the door. He pushed the door directly. Judging from the situation tonight, Zhang pangzi has mixed up with the flower head who is looking for him.


    Since Zhang fatty pit him, there is no need for Yang Yiyun also to respect him.


    After pushing the door, Yang Yiyun saw four people sitting on the sofa. One of them was huatou, whose colorful hair was very conspicuous.


    While Zhang sat opposite, holding the bar in his hand, smiling and drinking.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming in, Zhang pangzi immediately lowered his face and said, "Yang Yiyun, are you still a college student? Don''t you know how to knock when you enter? Don''t you understand the basic politeness? "


    When Yang Yiyun saw the scene of Zhang pangzi and huatou drinking, he finally decided that Zhang pangzi and huatou had cheated him to come here. It seems that Ruan Wenhao is looking for huatou. There is no doubt that he wants to clean up himself.


    Hearing Zhang''s scolding, Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "politeness is for others. You are not worthy of it. Zhang, do you want me to be polite to you? The bonus is fake. It''s true that you cheated me. Now I''m here. What''s the matter? "


    "Yang Yiyun, Lao Tzu has officially informed you that you have been expelled and have nothing to do with our bar." Zhang said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, is it that simple? Give me the salary Yang Yiyun looked at him with a sneer.


    Zhang pangzi was very angry: "you hit Ruan''s young master last night and caused me a lot of trouble. You still expect to get your salary. Dream about it!"


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "it''s Ruan Wenhao indeed!"


    At this time, huatou, who was sitting on the sofa, got up and left in front of Yang Yiyun with a glass of red wine in his hand. He joked: "you''re a brave boy. The Ruan young master dares to fight. You may be the first one in the whole ancient capital city. Do you know you''ve got a big event?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at huatou''s face unchanged, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    The flower head said with a gloomy smile: "Ruan family young also asked me to break your grandchildren. Is this a big deal? Ha ha ~"


    "Well, it''s really a big deal, but it''s not enough for you to want my grandchildren, because I''ll scrap you before you start. Do you believe it?" Yang Yiyun is looking at huatou now with a serious face.


    "Boy, you want to die ~"


    Huatou suddenly smashes the bar in his hand towards Yang Yiyun, kicks Yang Yiyun in the stomach, and says to the three people behind him: "hands on, discard his five limbs."


    Yang Yi cloud head a crooked dodged the flower head''s wine cup, forward a rush, with a kick in the flower head to his calf.


    "Click ~"


    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"

 Chapter 984

    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"


    Flower head around a few people also came to Yang Yiyun side, but was Yang Yiyun merciless fists and feet to wait on the past.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    After a series of depressing blows, none of them could still stand. One of the four, whether burly or skinny, was knocked down by Yang Yiyun in dozens of seconds.


    His strength and agility, beating these people is bullying them.


    Although they are gangsters in the society, they are fiercer than ordinary people in terms of fighting, but they bully ordinary people. When they meet such a freak as Yang Yiyun, they are solid and can be broken.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there is no difference between these social gangsters and ordinary people. They are all hands and feet, and their strength is just as strong, and they are not practicing.


    Beating them is similar to beating the students in Ningwu and Yu Shaogang.


    The only difference is ruthlessness, but Yang Yiyun is more ruthless to them, because these people are scum, to bully ordinary people for glory, so Yang Yiyun is merciless.


    Just one photo, including huatou, was broken.


    After finishing his clothes, Yang Yiyun walked to the flower head and asked with a smile, "I said that before you start, I can abandon you first. Are you unconvinced?"


    Huatou is holding her calf. Her face is fierce and her head is full of sweat. She looks at Yang Yiyun with fear in her eyes, but she says: "if you have seed, you will kill me. If you can''t kill me, I''ll let you disappear in the ancient capital. I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I was 15 years old."


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun laughs. A person like huatou, who can make a name, really has a lot of ruthlessness. Otherwise, he will not make a name today.


    However, before that, as a student of the history department, Yang Yiyun had seen countless historical celebrities and military generals from history. He had studied that many people were reckless lunatics before they became famous, and most of them became famous when they were young. When they got old and lived a peaceful life, who would spare his life?


    When I was young, I didn''t want to die. To put it bluntly, I was stupid and lucky to become famous. When I get older and look down on life, I will think about it later. Who is not afraid?


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, huatou is such a Liezi. He came out when he was 15 years old because he was not afraid of tigers. Now? He''s almost 30 years old, and he''s a famous gangster leader. Some of his men have money. Can he be as miserable as he was when he was young?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it.


    Looking at huatou''s cruel eyes, Yang Yiyun smiles even more and suddenly raises his foot to step on another leg of huatou.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The cry of a pig.


    But before Yang Yiyun finished, he grabbed a red wine bottle on the tea table and hit him in the head.


    "Touch ~"


    The red wine bottle broke on huatou''s head, and huatou''s head was opened.


    Then Yang Yiyun slowly put a half sharp wine bottle on huatou''s neck and said with a smile: "huatou, I''ve heard of you. You''re really powerful. I heard that you cover a lot of night shows in Huahu district. What you do is to force good people to be prostitutes and give birth to sons without assholes. There are several students in our school who are dragged down by you, I don''t know if you''ve destroyed someone''s life.


    Even the students in this area don''t let go. You can still live without being hit by a car when you go out. It''s beyond the credit limit in the book of life and death. It''s unreasonable to deal with you. Do you dare to poke a blood hole in your neck? Then I''ll give you a glass of human blood red wine to taste? "


    "Dangdang ~"


    The blood on the flower head flowed on his face. His face was pale and his teeth were ringing. As expected, it was the same as what Yang Yiyun thought. He was still afraid of death.


    "Brother... Oh no, Brother Yun... I''m proud of you. I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I also take money from people. Ruan Wenhao gave me 20000 yuan to buy you... I''ll give it all to you. Please let me go." The flower head finally counsels, the export seeks to revolve.


    But he can''t help it. The sharp glass wine bottle in Yang Yiyun''s hand on his neck has already slipped the skin and penetrated the blood. In addition, Yang Yiyun has just broken his other leg and opened his head. He is afraid. He is afraid of Yang Yiyun''s cruelty and gives vent to his whole body. It''s normal.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t talk about money, I''ll ask you, are you afraid of death? To be honest, I want to confirm what I think and go back to write my graduation thesis. " Yang Yiyun hands half bottle is still top in the flower head neck did not take away, a face seriously asked flower head.At the moment, huatou''s heart has collapsed. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s serious questioning, he feels that Yang Yiyun is a complete lunatic.


    From the mouth to take out a card, with a cry: "cloud master, you let me go, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of death."


    "Is it true or false?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "I''m... I''m afraid!" The flower head trembles.


    There was a smell of urine in his nose. Yang Yiyun knew that this time he was afraid of going to the bone. Later, if he wanted to find trouble for himself, he would have to weigh it over. The goal had been achieved, so he threw away the wine bottle.


    Of course, he won''t kill huatou. It''s against the law. He hasn''t lived enough.


    The cruel hand is just to scare him.


    Looking at the bank card in huatou''s hand, he slapped him on the head and said, "do you dare to be stupid? Take the cash and pay for my medical expenses and mental loss. "


    Flower head in the heart almost cursed: "your sister''s medical expenses?"? It''s me who''s hurt


    Since Yang Yiyun doesn''t want cash, he can only take out cash.


    A total of more than four money to Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun cold snort, huatou and the three Valet body of cash, scraped up more than 9000 yuan, bitter face way: "cloud Ye brothers body of cash so much ~"


    Once he took the money, Yang Yiyun put it in his pocket with peace of mind. He had no pressure to take the money from these people.


    "Go away, go back and tell Ruan Wenhao to wash his neck and wait. I wrote down the account for him."


    When huatou heard that Yang Yiyun told him to go away, he quickly asked his men to help him leave. His leg was broken and he couldn''t walk. When he heard Yang Yiyun talking, huatou thought about it and said, "Ruan Wenhao, Yunye, has been abandoned by you. He went to Yanjing for medical treatment. It''s estimated that he won''t appear in the ancient capital in a short time!"


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment. He was careful. Last night, he seemed to have kicked Liu Lingling in his lower body. Was he really kicked by himself?


    After everything was done, Yang Yiyun didn''t care. He waved huatou away.


    Then Yang Yiyun turned to the manager Zhang pangzi.


    "Fatty Zhang, it''s time for us to settle the bill. You deliberately led me to huatou. If I didn''t have some strength, I would be useless tonight. What do you say to settle the bill?" Different from smiling at huatou, Yang Yiyun''s face is gloomy and his tone is cold.


    Zhang pangzi witnessed Yang Yiyun''s way of dealing with huatou. He was scared to have a heart attack for a long time. Hearing Yang Yiyun''s cold words, he turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "Yang Yiyun... I can''t help it. I... I''m sorry for you. It''s 20000 yuan. I hope you don''t mind the villains, How about being a foreman in the bar in the future? "


    "Hum, who is so rare? Take me and stuttering''s salary, and I won''t owe you any more." After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun still didn''t bother with Zhang fatty.


    The original part-time job was admitted by Zhang pangzi, which gave him the opportunity to earn living expenses during the university period. At this point, Zhang pangzi will not take part-time jobs in the bar even if he is clear tonight.


    And he left stuttering, will be bullied by Hou Cheng, simply stuttering wages together to take him away.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask for 20000 yuan. He just got the salary he deserved, which was a return to Zhang''s favor for giving him a job.


    Outside the bar, Yang Yiyun gave stuttering 5000 yuan. In fact, his normal salary for stuttering was only 3000 yuan. He got more than 9000 yuan from huatou tonight, plus 6000 yuan from Zhang pangzi, a total of 15000 yuan. He simply gave stuttering 5000 yuan.


    "Do you blame me for stuttering?"


    "Brother Yun, what are you talking about? I... i... I don''t want to do it for a long time. If you leave, I can''t do it. You... You help me to get the salary I want. I thank you for... It''s too late. How can I blame you!


    Besides, my father has contracted dozens of acres of land and various kinds of medicinal materials in my family this year. Next month, he will make a lot of money. I don''t have to work part-time


    Stammered a face of happy said.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "OK, as long as you don''t blame me, let''s go, brother. Please go to midnight."


    Stuttering face forthright: "OK, i... I invite you!"


    When he went to the night market to eat kebabs and ordered beer, Yang Yiyun''s phone rang as soon as he drank it. When he picked it up, it turned out that it was Liu Lingling.


    As soon as the phone rang, before Yang Yiyun opened her mouth, Liu Lingling said a word and let Yang Yiyun drink a mouthful of beer.

 Chapter 985

    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?


    Yang Yiyun dares to swear to the light bulb that he didn''t mean to. He never thought that Liu Lingling took off her clothes.


    In the sight of her body is the wind red underwear, early in the morning had been fiery, see this scene, he immediately felt that the nose began to emit heat.


    His throat was smoking, he swallowed his saliva, and quickly prepared to cover the quilt for Liu Lingling. She didn''t want to come here. This is the safest way.


    However, people are not as good as nature. What they worry about is what they come to. Liu Lingling, who just woke up after three shouts, opened her eyes at this time.


    Four eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun a face of embarrassment: "I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    The next second to answer him was Liu Lingling, who broke the glass and screamed: "ah..."


    Yang Yiyun immediately lost himself to Liu Lingling''s first child and ran away. Before he left, he said in a loud voice, "I said this misunderstanding. Believe it or not, I believe it. I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "Touch ~"


    When the voice closed, the door was forced to close by Yang Yiyun.


    In the room, Liu Lingling pulled the quilt down from the beginning, looked at the door and looked at her figure, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the building, Yang Yiyun''s mind is full of pictures of Liu Lingling''s quilt that has just been opened, and he is suffering all over.


    At this moment, he was like a guilty man, his heart beat fast, but on the other hand, isn''t it?


    Mingmingte was Liu Lingling who occupied her bed last night and made him sit on the sofa all night. It was also last night that he saw her sleeping without taking off her clothes!


    "I didn''t mean to see it. I''m guilty of something. Well, I can''t be guilty of it. It''s true." Yang Yiyun said to himself: "don''t say that she really has material, hehe!"


    "Yang Yiyun, what did you see just now?"


    Leng Buding, Liu Lingling''s voice sounded from behind. I don''t know when she came down.


    "Underwear ~" is almost subconscious, Yang Yiyun blurted out, but as soon as he said it, Yang Yiyun knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling turned around and said, "I... I killed you."


    Another slap came. Yang Yiyun was just in a trance and didn''t notice when she would go downstairs. But now, when Liu Lingling slapped her, it was a slow motion movie in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, she caught her wrist.


    "Liu Lingling, Liu Da''s class flower and school flower, I saved you last night. You slapped me in the face. That''s OK. Don''t push your inch. Sleep in my bed and see what''s wrong with you? There''s a lot of meat. Besides, who knows you''re sleeping naked? I''m kind enough to wake you up for school. Do you know? I didn''t mean to see you, okay? "


    After putting Liu Lingling''s wrist down, Yang Yiyun turned and walked away: "I''m used to you. I''ll slap you in the face at any moment!"


    Liu Lingling was completely shocked by Yang Yiyun''s series of aggressive words. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that what he said was reasonable!


    Liu Lingling has never been treated like this by the opposite sex. At the same time, she feels strange and strange in her heart. It''s very strange.


    And she just seemed to have a reaction.


    "Wait, this... Proves that he is interested in women." Liu Lingling blushed instantly.


    However, it''s a miracle that Yang Yiyun didn''t infringe on her last night!


    She was in a good mood for a moment. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who was walking away, she yelled: "bastard Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    Yang Yiyun ignored her and walked without looking back.


    The more he was like this, the more Liu Lingling wanted to talk to him.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you a base friend or not?"


    "You are the base friend. Your whole family is the base friend."


    "Your sister ~"


    "Your brother-in-law ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They bickered all the way into the school.


    Liu Lingling is not only a class flower, but also a school flower in the whole school. Naturally, she is the goddess in the eyes of many boys, and she never lacks pursuers.


    Yang Yiyun and her walk together, but also with bickering, live is only between lovers flirting.It soon spread all over the campus.


    No one knows Yang Yiyun, but Liu Lingling is a public figure in the school.


    Almost in the morning time spread the school flower Liu Lingling and a boy love information, and was photographed on the school forum.


    This can bring a lot of hatred to Yang Yiyun.


    And it''s immediate.


    After school at noon, Yang Yiyun was blocked on his way to the canteen.


    Yang Yiyun is no stranger to the man who blocked him. He is Yu Shaogang, a senior in the Department of physical education.


    A good basketball player often appears in the school journal.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Yu Shaogang is a little over 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than Yang Yiyun''s standard figure of 1.78 meters. He looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face.


    Yang Yiyun can tell by looking at Yu Shaogang''s face that he is looking for fault, but he can''t remember when he had a grudge with Yu Shaogang, or even didn''t communicate with him.


    Looking at the four or five sports departments around him, Yang Yiyun calmly said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "One thing, grass mud horse, stay away from Liu Lingling. You are such a loser that you want to eat swan meat?" Yu Shaogang''s tone is very horizontal.


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood that it was Liu Lingling''s pursuer. It was the school flower who caused the trouble. When he thought about it carefully, he knew that it was Liu Lingling who went back to school with him in the morning, but Yu Shaogang found out later that he would find fault with him.


    Even if the warning, but Yang Yiyun''s most unusual is that other people scold his mother, because his parents have always been Yang Yiyun''s inner scale.


    Two fists pinch, issued a clear sound.


    At this time, Yu Shaogang added a fire.


    "Oh, how? You still want to fight me? Come on, let''s have a try. "Yu Shaogang hit Yang Yiyun with one punch.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of anything. Especially now, his body has been baptized by master yuan Shen, and he''s far more sensitive than ordinary people. Maybe if someone else meets Gao Ma like Yu Shaogang, especially those who play sports, they don''t dare to fight with him.


    But Yang Yiyun dares, and he can abuse Yu Shaogang, who has no problem with ten.


    He chopped Yu Shaogang''s fist in his wrist.


    "Click ~"


    A sound of bone fracture sound very clear ring, with a kick in the stomach of Yu Shaogang.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Shaogang uttered a cry of pain in his mouth, and Yang Yiyun kicked his body three meters away.


    After reaction, Yu Shaogang was furious and yelled at several companions: "what are you doing? You can cripple this boy and kill me."


    On hearing this, Yu Shaogang''s five classmates pounced on Yang Yiyun.


    Don''t say five is another five, and it''s not enough for Yang Yiyun to plug his teeth. It''s just some ordinary people with strong body.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s body has been remodeled by his master. His audio-visual ability can reach three or four hundred meters, and he can lift hundreds of kilograms of boulders to deal with the five students in the Department of physical education. It''s really not a dish.


    In less than half a minute, all five people were lying on the ground and wailing. It was Yang Yiyun''s mercy, otherwise it would not be difficult to break their bones.


    At the moment, Yu Shaogang was also stunned. He knew that he had been kicked on the iron plate this time. He had heard that Yang Yiyun was just a poor loser from the countryside. He had no money and no background. Who knew that he was still practicing at home.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, Yu Shaogang was also flustered: "what are you... What are you doing? I''ll tell you, this is the school, you... You..."


    "Next time, keep your mouth clean, or it won''t be your wrist. Go away!" Yang Yiyun interrupts Yu Shaogang with disgust.


    Yu Shaogang and a few classmates left in a mess. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten: "Yang Yiyun, you are not finished waiting for this!"


    "Idiot ~" patting his ashes, Yang Yiyun went to the canteen to eat.


    There is no lack of onlookers on campus, many girls are a face of fanatic appearance, mouth mutter good cool, he is that department, what''s his name and so on.


    "It''s like Yang Yiyun from the history department."


    "It''s so cool that I beat Yu Shaogang, the bully of the sports department!"


    "If you want me to say that Yang Yiyun is in trouble..."


    All the way out, Yang Yiyun can hear these comments. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He says in his heart, "I didn''t expect that my brother will be worshipped one day, let alone really cool!"As for Yu Shaogang''s threat, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"

 Chapter 986

    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.


    I wonder if the bar manager colludes with the people who are looking for him to get him?


    Is manager Zhang pangzi coerced or open-minded, even his nominal subordinates to sell?


    Anyway, Zhang pangzi on the phone said that he would give a bonus, but Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it when he killed him. Based on his understanding of manager Zhang pangzi, how could he give a bonus? He had been in this bar for a year, especially once on Halloween, and still couldn''t sell fruit and wine.


    In a word, working under Zhang pangzi''s hands can seldom earn money.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that there was a hole in Zhang''s words, but he had to go too.


    Because the salary is the hard-earned money he earns by staying up late every night. If he doesn''t go, Zhang''s personality will really depress his salary.


    When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil.


    Of course, the main thing is that he has the courage to go to the bar now.


    When his mind was flying, Yang Yiyun walked into the bar. The night show at 8:30 was about to start. In another half an hour, when the shift was changing, he and some stutterers were part-time night shifts.


    The surging music makes people''s ears roar. Yang Yiyun is used to it and goes directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    At this time, a young man in the clothes of a waiter saw Yang Yiyun and came quickly, grabbed him by the wrist and left.


    Yang Yiyun let him grasp the wrist into the bathroom.


    "Brother... Didn''t you tell me not to come?" Stammered.


    "It''s OK. Do you know who''s looking for me?" Before stuttering hung up in a hurry, Yang Yiyun did not have time to ask carefully.


    "It''s... It''s a flower head... Now... It''s waiting for you in fat man Zhang''s office... Don''t go, they''re coming!" A stuttering look of worry.


    Yang Yiyun worried about stuttering and said with a warm smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll get my salary back this month."


    "Yunyun... Brother yunyun, you saved people last night... It''s estimated that... It was Hou Cheng... That... Sun Tzu said it out. The huatou Gang just found Hou Cheng." The more anxious you stammer, the more you stammer.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He didn''t like to see Hou Cheng who stuttered. Hou Cheng was a veteran of the bar, because he was an employee. He was the head waiter, and he was the most flattering. College students who came to the bar to work part-time were not spared by him.


    Three months ago, a girl from a neighboring school was bullied by Hou Cheng as soon as she arrived. Yang Yiyun couldn''t see it and had a fight with Hou Cheng. For this reason, Hou Chengji hated him and always spoke ill of Zhang fatty in front of him. Yang Yiyun wanted to beat him for a long time.


    As for huatou, it''s a local snake in this area. It''s said that a group of unemployed vagrants are under the charge of a big boss. They live in the night market in Huahu district. Because their heads are dyed with several colors, they are nicknamed huatou.


    Yang Yiyun has seen huatou several times and heard of his deeds. He knows that huatou is a mad dog. He is well-known in Huahu district. Few people dare to provoke him. What''s more, he heard that there are big people behind huatou.


    Of course, it''s the kind of person in the society. To put it bluntly, huatou is a mad dog under someone else''s hand.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was stuttering, the door of the toilet was pushed open, and a young man in his twenties and twenties came into the room. He couldn''t hide his schadenfreude and said, "Yang Yiyun, manager Zhang has been waiting for you for a long time. You don''t want to do it, do you? Hurry up and don''t let manager Zhang wait for you. "


    Finish saying to stammer a way: "dead stammer you are special today rotate duty, early came not to go to storehouse hide toilet to look for excrement to eat?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank down immediately, and he was a big mouth to shine on Hou Cheng.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~" Hou Cheng was knocked to the ground by Yang Yiyun''s big mouth. Half of his face swelled instantly, and his mouth was bubbling with blood.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t show any mercy when he slapped him. He stepped on his back and said, "scum, I''ve endured you for a long time. Your mouth stinks like a cesspit. I Pooh!"


    Stammer timid, dare not provoke Hou Cheng, but Yang Yiyun is not afraid, especially now is not afraid of him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s dictionary, who is good to him, he will repay him.


    Hou Cheng not only cursed him, but also stuttered. Yang Yiyun couldn''t help it. He regarded stuttering as a brother, so he couldn''t let his brother suffer losses, not to mention stuttering to inform him."Yang Yiyun, are you special..." Hou Cheng covered his face and swore angrily, but he was slapped again before he finished.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ah ~" Hou Cheng screamed. This time, the other side of his face became swollen and became a pig''s head.


    "I''m cursing you to death." Yang Yiyun stares at Hou Cheng with cold eyes. He can''t see others scolding his mother.


    For a moment, Hou Cheng felt that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were very cold. They didn''t look like the eyes that human beings should have. They looked like the cold eyes of wild animals. He couldn''t help shivering in his heart and didn''t dare to say anything. He had no doubt that Yang Yiyun was killing him.


    "Stutter, you go to the warehouse first, I''ll see." Staring at Hou Cheng, Yang Yiyun stammers.


    "Well, you... Be careful. If something happens, you... Shout, i... I''ll call the police."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." With a smile, they come out of the toilet, and Yang Yiyun walks directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    He made up his mind that he would not work if he got the master from Zhang fatty tonight. He already had a way to make money. After all, part-time job in the bar is not a long-term solution.


    At the door of Zhang pangzi''s office, Yang Yiyun didn''t knock on the door. He pushed the door directly. Judging from the situation tonight, Zhang pangzi has mixed up with the flower head who is looking for him.


    Since Zhang fatty pit him, there is no need for Yang Yiyun also to respect him.


    After pushing the door, Yang Yiyun saw four people sitting on the sofa. One of them was huatou, whose colorful hair was very conspicuous.


    While Zhang sat opposite, holding the bar in his hand, smiling and drinking.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming in, Zhang pangzi immediately lowered his face and said, "Yang Yiyun, are you still a college student? Don''t you know how to knock when you enter? Don''t you understand the basic politeness? "


    When Yang Yiyun saw the scene of Zhang pangzi and huatou drinking, he finally decided that Zhang pangzi and huatou had cheated him to come here. It seems that Ruan Wenhao is looking for huatou. There is no doubt that he wants to clean up himself.


    Hearing Zhang''s scolding, Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "politeness is for others. You are not worthy of it. Zhang, do you want me to be polite to you? The bonus is fake. It''s true that you cheated me. Now I''m here. What''s the matter? "


    "Yang Yiyun, Lao Tzu has officially informed you that you have been expelled and have nothing to do with our bar." Zhang said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, is it that simple? Give me the salary Yang Yiyun looked at him with a sneer.


    Zhang pangzi was very angry: "you hit Ruan''s young master last night and caused me a lot of trouble. You still expect to get your salary. Dream about it!"


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "it''s Ruan Wenhao indeed!"


    At this time, huatou, who was sitting on the sofa, got up and left in front of Yang Yiyun with a glass of red wine in his hand. He joked: "you''re a brave boy. The Ruan young master dares to fight. You may be the first one in the whole ancient capital city. Do you know you''ve got a big event?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at huatou''s face unchanged, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    The flower head said with a gloomy smile: "Ruan family young also asked me to break your grandchildren. Is this a big deal? Ha ha ~"


    "Well, it''s really a big deal, but it''s not enough for you to want my grandchildren, because I''ll scrap you before you start. Do you believe it?" Yang Yiyun is looking at huatou now with a serious face.


    "Boy, you want to die ~"


    Huatou suddenly smashes the bar in his hand towards Yang Yiyun, kicks Yang Yiyun in the stomach, and says to the three people behind him: "hands on, discard his five limbs."


    Yang Yi cloud head a crooked dodged the flower head''s wine cup, forward a rush, with a kick in the flower head to his calf.


    "Click ~"


    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"

 Chapter 987

    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun face some bitterness: "unknowingly, it''s nine o''clock in the evening, I''m going to be late for work tonight, I hope not to be detained."


    Yang Yiyun was born in a poor family. He earned his college tuition by working part-time in a bar at night. He goes to work at 8:30 every night. Now he is half an hour late.


    Rushed out of the park, gritted his teeth and took a taxi to the bar.


    Although he has been handed down by the twelve robbers, it can be said that he can rise with the help of any real cultivation method taught by Lao Xie in his mind.


    However, at present, he has not been cultivated, but his body is more powerful than ordinary people after being washed by the power of the old evil spirit.


    He is still a poor student and has to work part-time.


    After arriving at the bar, the manager just nagged a few words and didn''t say anything. He just asked me to go to work. There were a lot of guests this weekend.


    Yang Yiyun changed his waiter''s clothes and began to shuttle in each box to deliver drinks. He was busy until two o''clock in the morning and went to the toilet.


    When he came out of the washroom, he suddenly saw a familiar person in the corridor, Liu Lingling, who was ban Hua.


    She was helped into the box by two young men who looked like jerks.


    Yang Yiyun has seen all kinds of things in the bar. At a glance, he knows that Liu Lingling has been drugged.


    If it were for other people, he would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but now, Yang Yiyun is entangled in his heart.


    Liu Lingling is a classmate and a class flower. Like many boys, Yang Yiyun also regarded her as a goddess. Although they didn''t say much on weekdays, they were classmates after all.


    Just now the two young people saw that they were just mischievous. Take her to the box and you can naturally guess the result.


    Who cares?


    Yang Yiyun struggled in his heart.


    Then he thought about his unusual audio-visual ability and strength after he was washed by his master and improved his physique. Yang Yiyun thought that it would not be a problem to deal with the two gangsters.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "if you do it, you will offend the bastards in the society. I can''t let myself regret it." If you don''t care, Liu Lingling''s life will be ruined.


    What''s more, he also wants to try. What''s the difference between his body, which has been washed by his master, and ordinary people''s body? It''s like a small test of ox knife. Anyway, he can easily pick up a few hundred jin boulder. It should be easy to deal with a few gangsters.


    After taking off his work clothes, Yang Yiyun went to the door of the box and knocked on the door. After listening to the loud music, he simply raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Touch ~"


    The strength of this foot was so great that the door leaves were broken by him.


    The box door was kicked open by Yang Yiyun, but he was stunned by the situation inside.


    In the box, there were not only two bad youths, but also six. But Liu Lingling''s figure is not visible. When Yu Guangzhong sees a figure shaking in the box bathroom, he knows that she has been brought inside.


    One on six, the number is a little more than Yang Yiyun expected, but he will not retreat if he has rushed in.


    At this time, the music stopped, and all six people looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face. A yellow haired young man stared: "are you sick? Who are you


    This kind of person Yang Yiyun sees many in the night, also does not waste words kick in the past: "I am your uncle."


    "Touch Young Huang Mao was kicked by Yang Yiyun and landed in the corner.


    The other five people grabbed the beer bottle and hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    In less than half a minute, all six people were lying on the ground in wail.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s confidence in himself is greatly increased. He finds that his strength and sense organs are sharp and frightening. He is such a gangster. Let alone six, even 20 is not enough for him to fight.


    Too late to think, he quickly went to the bathroom and kicked the glass door with a very rude kick.


    "Bang ~"


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling is in the bathroom. At the moment, she is being pulled out of her coat by a young man. It seems that she is just about to prepare for the beast.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh, but fortunately in time, otherwise Liu Lingling would be destroyed.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun made the young people panic.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Laozi is? I tell you, don''t be so nosy. "


    Ruan Wenhao calmed down after his initial panic. Today, he finally cheated Liu Lingling. He was about to achieve his wish. He didn''t know how to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.Ruan family and Liu family are business partners. Since he met Liu Lingling two years ago, he has been fascinated. Unfortunately, Liu Lingling doesn''t like him at all.


    After several pursuits, Liu Lingling sneered at him and made him very angry. Today, he finally found an excuse to cheat Liu Lingling into the bar, drugged her and prepared to bow to the overlord.


    Yang Yiyun did not answer, directly walked over and kicked Ruan Wenhao.


    "Ah ~" after slaughtering pigs, Ruan Wenhao fainted directly.


    Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on Liu Lingling. Yang Yiyun picks her up and leaves.


    He can see that this young man who is plotting against Liu Lingling is a dandy with rich advantages. He can''t stir up trouble for the time being. The purpose is to save people. Let''s leave the bar quickly.


    Holding Liu Lingling, she left the back door of the bar and ran all the way to an alley before stopping to catch her breath.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Liu Lingling in his arms wrapped her hands around his neck, her eyes blurred, and began to kiss him.


    Yang Yiyun is obsessed with her soft and moist lips, but she knows in her heart that this is the cause of her drug attack. You can''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise it will be no different from the young people just now.


    He pushed Liu Lingling away in his arms, worried about gain and loss. Yang Yiyun searched for the method of detoxification in medical theory in his mind. In a moment, he had a solution.


    In several acupoints of Liu Lingling''s body, the method of point massage can release the drug force in her body, and then she can wake up.


    After finishing the last hand, Liu Lingling''s body temperature in her arms is no longer hot, no longer writhing and groaning, and her eyes are clear again.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the next moment, Liu Lingling didn''t give him a thank-you.


    It was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "It''s you... Yang Yiyun? What have you done to me, brute? "


    Liu Lingling pushes Yang Yiyun away and looks at him angrily.


    Yang Yiyun was slapped by Liu Lingling.


    What saved you? No thanks, no scolding?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun became angry: "are you sick? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been trapped and forked. Think about who you met in the bar? "


    After being yelled by Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling came back to herself. She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao asked her out today... She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao gave her a hundred juice and fainted.


    Because the Ruan family has business relations with the Liu family, Ruan Wenhao''s obsession makes her not tired. Liu Lingling also wants to tell Ruan Wenhao not to bother her any more, so she comes to the bar to meet her.


    Now think about it, Liu Lingling will understand that it is Ruan Wenhao, the son of a bitch, who has drugged herself.


    As for Yang Yiyun, a lonely classmate in the class, she heard that he worked part-time in a bar at night, so she understood that it was Yang Yiyun who saved her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Lingling is surprised that Yang Yiyun''s character is different from that of others. This boy doesn''t contact with others. She didn''t expect that today she not only saved herself, but also yelled at her. This is not like the lonely Yang Yiyun in the class at all.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Liu Lingling apologized.


    "Hum, please don''t treat me as a prisoner. Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun, still on fire, snorted at Liu Lingling and left.


    Watching Yang Yiyun turn around and go, Liu Lingling''s teeth itch in her heart, and she doubts whether her charm is 30% off? Class flower in this boy''s eyes a face of disgust, even if it is a misunderstanding hit you, there is no need to do it?


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the early morning. Liu Lingling is a little afraid.


    "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~" she stamped her feet and ran after her.


    Yang Yiyun has no good way: "what are you doing with me? Go back to school


    "I''m afraid," Liu Lingling said weakly.


    "Please, the school is not far away. I can walk there in more than ten minutes. I live outside. Go back by yourself!" Because he works part-time in the bar in the evening, Yang Yiyun rents a small single room outside in order to go to work.


    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.

 Chapter 988

    It''s Huang Qing, her girlfriend''s sister-in-law, who talks to her. Her age is not much different from that of her girlfriend. She also introduced her to a foreign-funded company. Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that her girlfriend would bring her sister-in-law to meet him today.


    Seeing their gloomy faces, Yang Yiyun knew that they had misunderstood. Maybe they saw Zhao Nan doing artificial respiration for them and quickly explained: "lily, listen to me. I just saved the dog..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Huang Qing and said harshly, "what else can I explain? You are a poor boy in the countryside. You have no parents since childhood. You have a sick grandmother and a sister in high school. I heard that you are still working at night to earn living expenses? Can you give Lily happiness with your old chin?


    Yang Yiyun, I''m here with lily today to break up with you. To tell you the truth, Lily will get married next month. Her boyfriend is an executive of the company. Don''t pester her in the future! You''re a country loser. You don''t deserve it! "


    After Huang Qing finished, his girlfriend stepped forward and looked at Yang Yiyun with no expression on her face. She said, "I was sorry for you, but now it seems that we are like each other. You can find your happiness, and I''m happy for you. I hope you can come to my wedding on the 10th of next month." She put an invitation into Yang Yiyun''s hand, and then looked at Zhao Nan beside me.


    Zhao Nanlian said: "I think you misunderstood..."


    "There''s no misunderstanding, auntie. Let''s go." Don''t give others the chance to explain at all, finish saying and her sister-in-law Huang Qing leave!


    Yang Yiyun understands that his girlfriend''s date with him today is not a date at all. Instead, he''s here to break up. Why don''t you just break up? And an invitation to get married.


    I haven''t met for half a year. What I brought to Yang Yiyun is a big surprise.


    After he understood all this, he didn''t explain it out loud. It was obvious that people had planned it for a long time. No matter how many explanations he had, he was pale.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Yang Yiyun clenched his fists, humiliated and angry in his heart, and his chest fluctuated. The words of his girlfriend and her sister-in-law constantly echoed in his mind.


    In the final analysis, he was born in rural poverty.


    It is said that the success rate of campus love is less than 10%. Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it before, but now he does.


    After entering the society, people will change.


    Just at this time, Zhao Nan''s voice sounded with apology: "sorry, you were misunderstood by your girlfriend."


    Yang Yiyun laughed at himself: "ha ha, it has nothing to do with you. People come prepared. I''m ok. You go. I want to be alone!" At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is really terrible. He says with an apologetic smile to Zhao Nan.


    Zhao Nan also saw that Yang Yiyun was in a bad mood, but still said: "as your girlfriend said, you will find your own happiness, origin is not wrong, poverty is not wrong, the important thing is that you can fight, this is my card, please have dinner another day, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun takes Zhao Nan''s business card and puts it in his trouser pocket.


    A person sat in the park pavilion, did not move, until night fell.


    Looking at the red letter invitation in his hand, his veins were exposed, and he was about to throw it into the lake.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "boy, isn''t it a woman? Isn''t it just a wedding banquet? She despises your poverty, you can use ten times a hundred times the wealth to prove yourself! If I were you, I would show up at the wedding with this invitation in a month


    Yang Yiyun was very sure that there was no ghost around the whole pavilion. He was shocked by the sudden sound!


    "Who? Who''s talking? " Yang Yiyun yelled.


    "Don''t shout. I''m on you. I''ve met you before. I forgot so soon?" The old voice sounded again.


    When Yang Yiyun heard this voice, he said, "are you... Are you a human or a ghost? How did it get to me? "


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you say before that I am a Sanxian, a twelve robber Sanxian from Xiuzhen world. If you look at your left arm, you will know who I am." The voice said with a slight anger.


    Yang Yiyun was dubious and took up his left arm. A vivid pattern appeared on his arm.


    He was sure that he had never tattooed his body, and he would not tattoo a bottle like a snuff bottle on his arm.


    Seeing the snuff bottle like pattern, a light flashed through Yang Yiyun''s mind, and he suddenly remembered that the tattoo on his left arm was the snuff bottle he had dug up from the soil of water plants.


    At this moment, he finally remembered that it was not a snuff bottle, but a heaven and earth pot. Inside it was a twelve robber immortal who claimed to be from the world of cultivation, that is, the dream he had after he passed out in the water.So that dream is true?


    Yang Yiyun looked at the lifelike pattern on his left arm. He couldn''t believe it. Is there any immortal in the world?


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun asked tentatively: "you... Are you really immortal?"


    "How can you be deceived? Before, your blood dripping and blood recognizing the Lord in the heaven and earth pot, I have already used the power of Yuan Shen to help you wash your hair and marrow. If you don''t believe it, you can try your eyesight and hearing. " Said the voice, who claimed to be the top scattered immortal.


    Yang Yiyun was dubious and focused on looking across the lake.


    The next moment he was shocked!


    He saw the lines on the leaves on the opposite side of the lake, saw the ants moving under the trees, and heard the sound of mosquitoes


    It was in the dark, and the lake was more than 400 meters away from where he was.


    This shows that all this is true. Yang Yiyun is lucky enough to save the dog and find the treasure bottle. It''s true that the treasure bottle is an immortal, and it''s true that he has improved his physique


    It''s definitely beyond ordinary people''s hearing and hearing.


    Turning around, Yang Yiyun saw behind him an ornamental stone as big as a millstone. He stretched out his hand and lifted the stone with a weight of three or four hundred jin.


    Putting down hundreds of Jin of boulders, Yang Yiyun trembles with excitement. From now on, he will follow an immortal. What else can he do?


    "... master, you didn''t cheat me. It''s true!" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    "From now on, call me Shifu. I have been in the world of cultivating truth for tens of thousands of years. Without establishing a sect, I have only accepted three disciples. You will be my close disciple. If you have any wishes in this world, I will try my best to help you accomplish them. When you enter the world of cultivating truth, money and women are all floating clouds. When you succeed in your cultivation, you can dominate the world, What you want is what you want.


    In a month, master Wei will teach you the foundation of cultivation, and give you face at that woman''s wedding in a month''s time. How can my apprentice of yuntianxie be looked down upon by a common woman?


    Later, I will teach you the supreme cultivation skills and related cultivation knowledge. I will practice hard in the future, and I can''t slack off. I told you in my dream about being a teacher. Now I am a God, and I can''t live without the pot of heaven and earth. Only if you succeed in cultivation, can you bring me back to the cultivation world and recast the immortal body.


    To put it bluntly, in the future, cultivating truth as a teacher can only guide you. It depends on you after all. However, the heaven and earth pot is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, which is mysterious and can bring you endless benefits. However, it also requires you to cultivate yourself to dig. The reason why the immortal body of a teacher is destroyed but the spirit does not dissipate is the work of the heaven and earth pot, I''m just a God.


    Now you can''t use the secret of the heaven and earth pot. You can only wait for your cultivation to be successful. I hope you don''t slacken your cultivation in the future. I hope you can understand the truth cultivation knowledge left in your mind as a teacher. The practice will benefit you immensely. It will consume a lot of power of the spirit. I will fall into a deep sleep and have nothing to do with life and death, Don''t wake me up... "The old voice gradually weakened.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s head swelled, and a lot of information appeared in his mind.


    Standing in the same place, he closed his eyes and watched it for a while, ranging from the practice of "heaven and earth make a decision", to medical divination, alchemy, weapon array and so on, which need him to digest slowly.


    In addition to heaven and earth, other things, such as medical divination, alchemy, and so on, are all basic knowledge of cultivation. According to Yun tianxie, it''s not right. Now it should be called Shifu. Although Yang Yiyun didn''t agree to this Shifu, Yun tianxie himself acquiesced, but he also recognized it.


    There is no reason for Yang Yiyun not to call out his master if he can teach himself such magic.


    According to master, when the cultivation is strong, it will impart more profound knowledge of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun is not greedy either. He just has medical skills in his mind. He feels that he has been able to use them all his life. He can be called an immortal.


    With such immortal knowledge, he believes that he will go to his ex girlfriend''s wedding in a month. Hehe, he will find back the humiliation he suffered today. He wants Huang Qing to regret


    Just as Yang Yiyun''s mind was flying wildly, his pocket rang, picked up the phone and quickly picked it up: "manager Zhang..."


    I didn''t finish what I said, He was interrupted by manager Zhang on the phone and roared: "do you want to do it or not? What time is it and you still don''t come to work? "

 Chapter 989

    A big mouthful of tea directly sprayed out, just to the sleeping Qian Xiaobei''s face.


    "Ah, is it raining?" Like waking up from a dream, Qian Xiaobei got up from his chair and said.


    In his speech, Qian Xiaobei wiped the tea off his face, which made him sober.


    Looking back, he saw the teacup in Yang Yiyun''s hand and the water drop in the corner of his mouth, and immediately understood how it happened.


    "Ah... Yang Yiyun, I''m going to kill you, you took my first kiss ~"


    Qian Xiaobei stamped his feet and screamed in the same place. He was about to rush up and fight with Yang Yiyun.


    Fortunately, the box door rings at this time.


    Liu Lingling grabbed Qian Xiaobei and said, "come on, Xiaobei. It''s just a sip of tea. At most, it''s an indirect kiss. It doesn''t count. Let''s have a meal first. Let''s take Yang Yiyun''s charge for your medical treatment. Cluck


    Then he said to the door, "please come in."


    Yang Yiyun, with a cool face, did not take Qian Xiaobei''s words seriously and continued to drink tea.


    The box door opened, but the waiter served.


    Looking at a large table of dishes, Yang Yiyun is not polite, and his stomach has been cooing for a long time.


    After eating for half an hour, he finally burps and leans on the chair.


    Look up. The three beauties all looked at him strangely.


    This time, Yang Yiyun rarely blushed. Looking at the three beauties and the empty dish in front of him, he suddenly realized that he had eaten too much, which surprised the three of them.


    Yang Yiyun himself is also strange. He usually doesn''t eat so much, but today he almost eats five dishes by himself. Liu Lingling, the three girls themselves, eat less. They just taste a few of them.


    There are seven dishes. One pot of seafood soup, Yang Yiyun eliminated most of the five dishes.


    It''s no wonder that the three of them look weird.


    Looking back, Yang Yiyun attributed the increase of his appetite to the fact that his body was washed by his master.


    "Well, what are you looking at me for?" He asked knowingly.


    Liu Lingling responded: "Yang Yiyun, you haven''t eaten in a few days? Is that enough? "


    Qian Xiaobei murmured in a low voice: "you''re a loser."


    "Yes, I can." Lin Huan agreed.


    "Well, what do you mean? Man, I''m 21 years old, and I''m still growing up, you know? Just eat a little more. Besides, it''s hard to treat Qian Xiaobei before. Qian Xiaobei, how can you say I''m a bucket? I was going to prescribe a prescription for you, but I''m not going to prescribe it now. You''re waiting for a relapse. " Yang Yiyun justly reprimanded Qian Xiaobei.


    Does Qian Xiaobei still have a prescription? And it will recur, and I feel guilty immediately. Haha, with a smile, the weak and weak put on a pitiful look and said to Yang Yiyun, "Brother Yun, people have said something wrong. Please forgive me and give me the prescription. At most, I don''t care about you, you indirectly take my first kiss, OK? "


    The girl''s voice itself is very unique, with a child''s voice, and now she talks in a whiny tone, which makes Yang Yiyun feel goose bumps all over.


    He waved his hand and said, "speak well. I''ll prescribe medicine for you. I''m afraid of you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Huan came over and took out a pen and paper from his bag. He looked forward and said: "write it ~"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw Lin Huan''s appearance, he knew that she also had the pain of this disease. Just now, he said that he wanted to touch her. He took a look at Lin Huan''s long legs intentionally or unintentionally, Haha said with a smile: "Lin Huan, do you have backache when your relatives come here? Don''t think about this prescription. It''s given to Qian Xiaobei according to her condition. It''s useless for others to take it. You''d better have acupuncture when you have time. "


    After thinking about Qian Xiaobei in his mind, Yang Yiyun wrote down a prescription. He had a huge amount of medical information in his mind. It was not difficult to find some medicinal materials on earth.


    After giving the prescription to Qian Xiaobei, he said, "three pieces of traditional Chinese medicine will cure the disease. Remember to invite my friends to dinner."


    "Hey hey, thank you brother Yun ~" Qian Xiaobei took the prescription. The baby seemed to have to put it away and called Brother Yun sweetly. Let Yang Yiyun hit a shiver.


    "Come on, we''ll have enough food and drink. There''s class in the afternoon. Let''s go!" Behind it. Yang Yiyun walked towards the door and ignored the three beauties at all.


    "Yang Yiyun, you have to give me a massage, too. I''m in pain too."


    At this time, several people had already walked out of the box to the corridor. Some guests and waiters heard Liu Lingling''s shouting and looked at Yang Yiyun with envious eyes.And Yang Yiyun''s black line on his face, and quickly left, together with Liu Lingling, who is a big school flower with no cover, may cause some trouble.


    After Liu Lingling''s words came out. He also found that his words were too ambiguous, and his face turned red with a brush. Immediately, the three of them hurried down the stairs to leave. They kept cursing Yang Yiyun in their heart: "you son of a bitch, Yang Yiyun, are you the one who made my aunt lose face. I curse you for not raising your chicken."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After class in the evening, Yang Yiyun is going to rent a house, In the evening, I plan to practice the "heaven and earth fortune" and learn a lot of medical skills, which need real Qi to treat diseases. If there is no real Qi in the body, everything is in vain.


    There is no time to delay. He needs to change his fate. He needs a lot of money. He needs to recover his lost dignity at his ex girlfriend''s wedding one month later. This is the master''s explanation and what he wants to do in his heart.


    So Xiuzhen is the core of all his foundation.


    As for the means of making money, he can easily obtain it by virtue of the knowledge taught by master, but the premise is to cultivate the true Qi.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect to just leave school. He was blocked up again.


    Besides, he is an acquaintance. Yu Shaogang is hanging his left arm and staring at Yang Yiyun. There are more than ten young people around him. At first sight, he is also a student of our school and a member of the Taekwondo Club.


    "Is Gangzi the only one? It''s not so good. You''re so weak. How can you be beaten by such a jerk? " A student in a tights who can see the abdominal muscles is obviously the leader.


    Yang Yiyun is a student of history department. He is not interested in Taekwondo Club and has never paid attention to it. Don''t know these people, just from the clothes, they are students of our school.


    For this student with dark skin and abdominal muscles, he scolded himself as a wimp, which made Yang Yiyun very unhappy. Very upset, although the other party is a Taekwondo Club, and add up to 12 people, but Yang Yiyun is really not afraid.


    Because he knows what his body is up to. Only his sharpness can give him an absolute advantage in fighting. What''s more, he has the strength of his body, and can easily lift three or four hundred jin of boulder.


    With all this, Yang Yiyun has the confidence to fight.


    Yu Shaogang said: "Ningwu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t underestimate the enemy. This boy is not a vase. As long as you can maim him tonight, I owe you a favor."


    Ningwu didn''t care. He and Yu Shaogang came out of the same compound. They had a close relationship. Today, Yu Shaogang came to him after being beaten. He knew that Yu Shaogang was very proud and seldom asked for help. Since he was asked for help, he must be some powerful person. So he called a group of students from Taekwondo club to help Yu Shaogang vent his anger.


    However, after seeing Yang Yiyun, Ning Wu disdained him. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was thin and had no muscular strength. Besides, he was a sour scholar in the history department, so he didn''t care any more.


    He didn''t care about Yu Shaogang''s reminder. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said: "boy, for the sake of the same school, kneel down and kowtow to my brother. Let him beat you up and you''ll understand. I guarantee that Yu Shaogang won''t trouble you any more. How about that? "


    Listening to Ningwu''s words, Yang Yiyun suddenly wants to laugh. How can this guy talk with the big guy in the movie.


    And make him kneel and kowtow? You''re not allowed to fight back?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun was angry smile, looking at Ningwu smilingly said: "you guarantee?"


    "Yes, I promise. I''d rather be in Huahu district. If you kneel down and admit your mistake, you can speak well."


    Before he had finished his words, Yang Yiyun interrupted him and said, "who are you, the elder brother? Enough weight? Just come up and weigh your weight! "


    Suddenly, Ningwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say such a sentence. After reaction, he burst into a rage: "Cao NIMA, Laozi let you know today that Lord Ma has some eyes. Beat me to death!"

 Chapter 990

    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.


    I wonder if the bar manager colludes with the people who are looking for him to get him?


    Is manager Zhang pangzi coerced or open-minded, even his nominal subordinates to sell?


    Anyway, Zhang pangzi on the phone said that he would give a bonus, but Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it when he killed him. Based on his understanding of manager Zhang pangzi, how could he give a bonus? He had been in this bar for a year, especially once on Halloween, and still couldn''t sell fruit and wine.


    In a word, working under Zhang pangzi''s hands can seldom earn money.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that there was a hole in Zhang''s words, but he had to go too.


    Because the salary is the hard-earned money he earns by staying up late every night. If he doesn''t go, Zhang''s personality will really depress his salary.


    When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil.


    Of course, the main thing is that he has the courage to go to the bar now.


    When his mind was flying, Yang Yiyun walked into the bar. The night show at 8:30 was about to start. In another half an hour, when the shift was changing, he and some stutterers were part-time night shifts.


    The surging music makes people''s ears roar. Yang Yiyun is used to it and goes directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    At this time, a young man in the clothes of a waiter saw Yang Yiyun and came quickly, grabbed him by the wrist and left.


    Yang Yiyun let him grasp the wrist into the bathroom.


    "Brother... Didn''t you tell me not to come?" Stammered.


    "It''s OK. Do you know who''s looking for me?" Before stuttering hung up in a hurry, Yang Yiyun did not have time to ask carefully.


    "It''s... It''s a flower head... Now... It''s waiting for you in fat man Zhang''s office... Don''t go, they''re coming!" A stuttering look of worry.


    Yang Yiyun worried about stuttering and said with a warm smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll get my salary back this month."


    "Yunyun... Brother yunyun, you saved people last night... It''s estimated that... It was Hou Cheng... That... Sun Tzu said it out. The huatou Gang just found Hou Cheng." The more anxious you stammer, the more you stammer.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He didn''t like to see Hou Cheng who stuttered. Hou Cheng was a veteran of the bar, because he was an employee. He was the head waiter, and he was the most flattering. College students who came to the bar to work part-time were not spared by him.


    Three months ago, a girl from a neighboring school was bullied by Hou Cheng as soon as she arrived. Yang Yiyun couldn''t see it and had a fight with Hou Cheng. For this reason, Hou Chengji hated him and always spoke ill of Zhang fatty in front of him. Yang Yiyun wanted to beat him for a long time.


    As for huatou, it''s a local snake in this area. It''s said that a group of unemployed vagrants are under the charge of a big boss. They live in the night market in Huahu district. Because their heads are dyed with several colors, they are nicknamed huatou.


    Yang Yiyun has seen huatou several times and heard of his deeds. He knows that huatou is a mad dog. He is well-known in Huahu district. Few people dare to provoke him. What''s more, he heard that there are big people behind huatou.


    Of course, it''s the kind of person in the society. To put it bluntly, huatou is a mad dog under someone else''s hand.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was stuttering, the door of the toilet was pushed open, and a young man in his twenties and twenties came into the room. He couldn''t hide his schadenfreude and said, "Yang Yiyun, manager Zhang has been waiting for you for a long time. You don''t want to do it, do you? Hurry up and don''t let manager Zhang wait for you. "


    Finish saying to stammer a way: "dead stammer you are special today rotate duty, early came not to go to storehouse hide toilet to look for excrement to eat?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank down immediately, and he was a big mouth to shine on Hou Cheng.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~" Hou Cheng was knocked to the ground by Yang Yiyun''s big mouth. Half of his face swelled instantly, and his mouth was bubbling with blood.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t show any mercy when he slapped him. He stepped on his back and said, "scum, I''ve endured you for a long time. Your mouth stinks like a cesspit. I Pooh!"


    Stammer timid, dare not provoke Hou Cheng, but Yang Yiyun is not afraid, especially now is not afraid of him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s dictionary, who is good to him, he will repay him.


    Hou Cheng not only cursed him, but also stuttered. Yang Yiyun couldn''t help it. He regarded stuttering as a brother, so he couldn''t let his brother suffer losses, not to mention stuttering to inform him."Yang Yiyun, are you special..." Hou Cheng covered his face and swore angrily, but he was slapped again before he finished.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ah ~" Hou Cheng screamed. This time, the other side of his face became swollen and became a pig''s head.


    "I''m cursing you to death." Yang Yiyun stares at Hou Cheng with cold eyes. He can''t see others scolding his mother.


    For a moment, Hou Cheng felt that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were very cold. They didn''t look like the eyes that human beings should have. They looked like the cold eyes of wild animals. He couldn''t help shivering in his heart and didn''t dare to say anything. He had no doubt that Yang Yiyun was killing him.


    "Stutter, you go to the warehouse first, I''ll see." Staring at Hou Cheng, Yang Yiyun stammers.


    "Well, you... Be careful. If something happens, you... Shout, i... I''ll call the police."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." With a smile, they come out of the toilet, and Yang Yiyun walks directly to Zhang pangzi''s office.


    He made up his mind that he would not work if he got the master from Zhang fatty tonight. He already had a way to make money. After all, part-time job in the bar is not a long-term solution.


    At the door of Zhang pangzi''s office, Yang Yiyun didn''t knock on the door. He pushed the door directly. Judging from the situation tonight, Zhang pangzi has mixed up with the flower head who is looking for him.


    Since Zhang fatty pit him, there is no need for Yang Yiyun also to respect him.


    After pushing the door, Yang Yiyun saw four people sitting on the sofa. One of them was huatou, whose colorful hair was very conspicuous.


    While Zhang sat opposite, holding the bar in his hand, smiling and drinking.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming in, Zhang pangzi immediately lowered his face and said, "Yang Yiyun, are you still a college student? Don''t you know how to knock when you enter? Don''t you understand the basic politeness? "


    When Yang Yiyun saw the scene of Zhang pangzi and huatou drinking, he finally decided that Zhang pangzi and huatou had cheated him to come here. It seems that Ruan Wenhao is looking for huatou. There is no doubt that he wants to clean up himself.


    Hearing Zhang''s scolding, Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "politeness is for others. You are not worthy of it. Zhang, do you want me to be polite to you? The bonus is fake. It''s true that you cheated me. Now I''m here. What''s the matter? "


    "Yang Yiyun, Lao Tzu has officially informed you that you have been expelled and have nothing to do with our bar." Zhang said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, is it that simple? Give me the salary Yang Yiyun looked at him with a sneer.


    Zhang pangzi was very angry: "you hit Ruan''s young master last night and caused me a lot of trouble. You still expect to get your salary. Dream about it!"


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "it''s Ruan Wenhao indeed!"


    At this time, huatou, who was sitting on the sofa, got up and left in front of Yang Yiyun with a glass of red wine in his hand. He joked: "you''re a brave boy. The Ruan young master dares to fight. You may be the first one in the whole ancient capital city. Do you know you''ve got a big event?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at huatou''s face unchanged, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    The flower head said with a gloomy smile: "Ruan family young also asked me to break your grandchildren. Is this a big deal? Ha ha ~"


    "Well, it''s really a big deal, but it''s not enough for you to want my grandchildren, because I''ll scrap you before you start. Do you believe it?" Yang Yiyun is looking at huatou now with a serious face.


    "Boy, you want to die ~"


    Huatou suddenly smashes the bar in his hand towards Yang Yiyun, kicks Yang Yiyun in the stomach, and says to the three people behind him: "hands on, discard his five limbs."


    Yang Yi cloud head a crooked dodged the flower head''s wine cup, forward a rush, with a kick in the flower head to his calf.


    "Click ~"


    A broken bone was heard in the room.


    The next moment, huatou sat down on the ground, holding her calf and began to scream: "ah ~"

 Chapter 991

    Suddenly, Ningwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say such a sentence. After reaction, he burst into a rage: "Cao NIMA, Laozi let you know today that Lord Ma has some eyes. Beat me to death!"


    I have never seen such a crazy person before. Ningwu is mad at Yang Yiyun''s soft and arrogant words. This is the first time that a student dares to speak like this in front of him.


    In the Huahu District of the ancient city, even the gangsters outside the school met him. He was the first one who dared not be crazy.


    With a roar and a punch at Yang Yiyun, he went straight to the front.


    All the students around are members of the Taekwondo Club. They practice their muscles all day long, and the most fearless thing is fighting. Although Ningwu is impatient to say that it''s a bit bullying to let everyone beat Yang Yiyun together, Ningwu is the leader among them and the president of the society. On weekdays, everyone enjoys his favor.


    As the saying goes, eat the devil''s meal, follow the devil!


    Now that Ningwu speaks, let''s fight together.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and stood still, waiting for them to call.


    This scene in the eyes of Ningwu and his classmates is scared silly performance.


    Only hanging his arm on one side, after eating Yang Yiyun''s loss, Yu Shaogang was worried in his eyes.


    Ningwu saw Yang Yiyun''s appearance, with a ferocious smile in his heart, thinking that this blow would break Yang Yiyun''s nose bone.


    However, when his fist was three inches away from Yang Yiyun''s nose, he suddenly felt his wrist tight, but found that his wrist was caught by Yang Yiyun.


    Ningwu''s mind at the moment has only three words - too fast.


    Yang Yiyun is too fast.


    The next moment he felt his arm shake and his body turned involuntarily.


    "Touch ~"


    An unstable man kisses the ground intimately. Tears and tears come down in an instant. Ning Wu, who often fights, knows that his nose is broken, but he doesn''t expect to hit Yang Yiyun''s nose. This time, he hangs the lottery first.


    Then a series of stuffy hum and wails rang out in my ears. When Ning Wu got up and looked at it, he was dumbfounded, and his heart was pumping.


    I saw a group of students, one is one, all fell to the ground, wailing, looking at Yang Yiyun in horror.


    At this moment, Ningwu understood that he met a real master. This time, he was clumsy, and the sewer capsized.


    Yang Yiyun in the field stands undamaged, and his face is still the faint smile before.


    Planted, thoroughly carried, rather Wu says in the heart.


    He didn''t have the slightest idea of playing, because he knew that one person''s ability to bring down 12 people in just one minute was absolutely not an ordinary person. For a moment, Ningwu was like a frustrated ball, and his momentum sank to the bottom.


    Yu Shaogang, the creator of the terracotta warriors, was even more shocked. He witnessed how Yang Yiyun turned over a group of people in Ningwu. In Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun was just like a master in martial arts drama. One punch and one foot didn''t fail, and one person fell down.


    And the shot is very fast. Compared with Yang Yiyun, Ningwu, who practice boxing every day, is slag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun stopped, looking at the wailing all over the ground, he felt a burst of satisfaction, and became more and more eager to repair the truth.


    Niubi''s immortal master, who only uses his strength to transform his constitution, can make him play twelve boxing practitioners without any loss.


    Then master''s cultivation is successful, and he can fly to heaven to escape and be proud of the world. All these should be realized. He can''t help but be excited when he thinks of them.


    Looking at Yu Shaogang and Ningwu, Yang Yiyun smiles even more. He looks at Ningwu and says, "they are all from the same school. I''m not embarrassed for you. When you see me take a detour in the future, can you do it? Or if you want to be unconvinced, you can have a fight, and I''ll accompany you at any time. "


    With that, Yang Yiyun ignored Ningwu and took a look at Yu Shaogang. Yu Shaogang shivered all over inexplicably.


    "Yang... Yang Yiyun... I''m wrong this time. I won''t pursue Liu Lingling in the future ~" Yu Shaogang said with trembling teeth.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I was going to give you some muscle memory. I don''t care about you because of your intelligence. Don''t talk so hard in the future. We are all classmates and college students. Be polite and go away ~"


    When he saw the fear in Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun became angry. Besides, he was all from the same school, He is not stingy, and there is no need for them to be more serious. It''s better to go back to study and practice as soon as possible.After this fight, Yang Yiyun''s combat effectiveness can be regarded as a test result. It should be the limit for a person to fight 20. Of course, the first thing to do is to fight 20 ordinary people.


    Already is Superman, in the heart happily raises the foot to leave.


    At this time, the whole campus was full of people, and many students were standing in the distance watching. Yang Yiyun didn''t want to make trouble, and if he didn''t go, the school police would come out.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, Ningwu and Yu Shaogang are both ugly. Today''s face is lost, and many students are watching.


    Facing the students around him, he said, "get up and go. Please have a snack. Don''t be shameful on the ground."


    They all got up with bared teeth. They didn''t look good on their faces, but they didn''t do much. Yang Yiyun was merciful just now. It''s possible to fight with all his strength.


    "Ningwu, I owe you this time. What do you say about it today?" After Yang Yiyun left, Yu Shao asked Ningwu.


    Ning Wu said in a deep voice: "what else can I say? That''s a master. Let''s swallow the loss first


    "Is that all? Would you like to find someone outside to clean up Yang Yiyun? " Yu Shaogang said.


    Ningwu eyes a stare: "I can''t afford to lose that man, that boy is very good at fighting, even if find outside gangsters, it doesn''t necessarily work, but, this face still have to find back, otherwise I Ningwu can''t mix in the school, heard that the third brother is about to retire..."


    "Third brother? You mean Han Xiaosan? " Yu Shaogang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun, who has gone far away, doesn''t know that Yu Shaogang and Ningwu are convinced on the surface, but they also hold this breath in their heart, waiting for someone to find the place after retirement.


    Back to the rental house, after taking a bath, Yang Yiyun sat on the bed and was just about to meditate according to the cultivation method in his mind when his mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the phone and see it''s a colleague from the bar, Shen Xiaojie.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with stuttering? You haven''t arrived yet. Have you gone so early?"


    Shen Xiaojie is a bit crazy about his words, so everyone calls him stuttering. He is also a part-time college student in another university in Huahu district. They are also students from poor families. They have a common topic and become friends.


    "Yunyun... Brother, evening... Evening... Don''t come. I heard the news that a group of people are asking about you. It seems that they are not... They are... Good stubbles... They may want to make you..."


    After listening to BA''s intermittent words, Yang Yiyun hung up and pondered.


    Someone is looking for their own trouble, and stuttering means people in society. Yang Yiyun thinks about last night for the first time, which may be the disaster of saving Liu Lingling last night.


    The young man who beat Liu Lingling said later that his name was Ruan Wenhao, the successor of Ruan family, the ancient capital. Ruan family is engaged in real estate, rich and powerful. Although Liu Lingling mentioned that she had already told her family that Ruan family would not be able to eat and walk, Ruan Wenhao should not appear in the bar.


    In addition, when he saved people last night, he deliberately took off his work clothes and walked through the back door of the bar. There were few waiters he saw, and they usually had a good relationship. As long as no one said, he would not find himself.


    But now it seems that Yang Yiyun thinks that he has a simple idea. There is nothing that can''t be done in this world with money and power.


    It is not difficult for Ruan Wenhao to find himself.


    It is said that he only provoked Ruan Wenhao in order to save Liu Lingling. He should tell Liu Lingling about it and let her deal with it. Although it is not clear what Liu Lingling''s family does, she said that Ruan''s family is a giant in the real estate industry of the ancient capital. Her family can do business with Ruan''s family, which is not bad. Maybe it would be better for Liu Lingling to come forward.


    But just like zhuannian, Yang Yiyun gave up the idea. He didn''t rely on women. Since he made a move last night, he was ready for revenge.


    Of course, it''s just a guess now. It''s not necessarily Ruan Wenhao who asked people to find themselves. Maybe it''s something else.


    When I was thinking, the telephone rang again.


    This time, it was the manager of the bar. When he saw the call, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank, but he still picked up the phone.


    "Manager Zhang ~"


    "Yang Yiyun will come early in the evening. He will pay a bonus tonight. If he can''t come before eight o''clock, don''t ask for your salary this month." In the phone, manager Zhang said and hung up directly.


    Yang Yiyun sneered and said to himself, "fatty Zhang, do you dig a hole for me?"


    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.

 Chapter 992

    It''s Huang Qing, her girlfriend''s sister-in-law, who talks to her. Her age is not much different from that of her girlfriend. She also introduced her to a foreign-funded company. Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that her girlfriend would bring her sister-in-law to meet him today.


    Seeing their gloomy faces, Yang Yiyun knew that they had misunderstood. Maybe they saw Zhao Nan doing artificial respiration for them and quickly explained: "lily, listen to me. I just saved the dog..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Huang Qing and said harshly, "what else can I explain? You are a poor boy in the countryside. You have no parents since childhood. You have a sick grandmother and a sister in high school. I heard that you are still working at night to earn living expenses? Can you give Lily happiness with your old chin?


    Yang Yiyun, I''m here with lily today to break up with you. To tell you the truth, Lily will get married next month. Her boyfriend is an executive of the company. Don''t pester her in the future! You''re a country loser. You don''t deserve it! "


    After Huang Qing finished, his girlfriend stepped forward and looked at Yang Yiyun with no expression on her face. She said, "I was sorry for you, but now it seems that we are like each other. You can find your happiness, and I''m happy for you. I hope you can come to my wedding on the 10th of next month." She put an invitation into Yang Yiyun''s hand, and then looked at Zhao Nan beside me.


    Zhao Nanlian said: "I think you misunderstood..."


    "There''s no misunderstanding, auntie. Let''s go." Don''t give others the chance to explain at all, finish saying and her sister-in-law Huang Qing leave!


    Yang Yiyun understands that his girlfriend''s date with him today is not a date at all. Instead, he''s here to break up. Why don''t you just break up? And an invitation to get married.


    I haven''t met for half a year. What I brought to Yang Yiyun is a big surprise.


    After he understood all this, he didn''t explain it out loud. It was obvious that people had planned it for a long time. No matter how many explanations he had, he was pale.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Yang Yiyun clenched his fists, humiliated and angry in his heart, and his chest fluctuated. The words of his girlfriend and her sister-in-law constantly echoed in his mind.


    In the final analysis, he was born in rural poverty.


    It is said that the success rate of campus love is less than 10%. Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it before, but now he does.


    After entering the society, people will change.


    Just at this time, Zhao Nan''s voice sounded with apology: "sorry, you were misunderstood by your girlfriend."


    Yang Yiyun laughed at himself: "ha ha, it has nothing to do with you. People come prepared. I''m ok. You go. I want to be alone!" At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is really terrible. He says with an apologetic smile to Zhao Nan.


    Zhao Nan also saw that Yang Yiyun was in a bad mood, but still said: "as your girlfriend said, you will find your own happiness, origin is not wrong, poverty is not wrong, the important thing is that you can fight, this is my card, please have dinner another day, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun takes Zhao Nan''s business card and puts it in his trouser pocket.


    A person sat in the park pavilion, did not move, until night fell.


    Looking at the red letter invitation in his hand, his veins were exposed, and he was about to throw it into the lake.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "boy, isn''t it a woman? Isn''t it just a wedding banquet? She despises your poverty, you can use ten times a hundred times the wealth to prove yourself! If I were you, I would show up at the wedding with this invitation in a month


    Yang Yiyun was very sure that there was no ghost around the whole pavilion. He was shocked by the sudden sound!


    "Who? Who''s talking? " Yang Yiyun yelled.


    "Don''t shout. I''m on you. I''ve met you before. I forgot so soon?" The old voice sounded again.


    When Yang Yiyun heard this voice, he said, "are you... Are you a human or a ghost? How did it get to me? "


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you say before that I am a Sanxian, a twelve robber Sanxian from Xiuzhen world. If you look at your left arm, you will know who I am." The voice said with a slight anger.


    Yang Yiyun was dubious and took up his left arm. A vivid pattern appeared on his arm.


    He was sure that he had never tattooed his body, and he would not tattoo a bottle like a snuff bottle on his arm.


    Seeing the snuff bottle like pattern, a light flashed through Yang Yiyun''s mind, and he suddenly remembered that the tattoo on his left arm was the snuff bottle he had dug up from the soil of water plants.


    At this moment, he finally remembered that it was not a snuff bottle, but a heaven and earth pot. Inside it was a twelve robber immortal who claimed to be from the world of cultivation, that is, the dream he had after he passed out in the water.So that dream is true?


    Yang Yiyun looked at the lifelike pattern on his left arm. He couldn''t believe it. Is there any immortal in the world?


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun asked tentatively: "you... Are you really immortal?"


    "How can you be deceived? Before, your blood dripping and blood recognizing the Lord in the heaven and earth pot, I have already used the power of Yuan Shen to help you wash your hair and marrow. If you don''t believe it, you can try your eyesight and hearing. " Said the voice, who claimed to be the top scattered immortal.


    Yang Yiyun was dubious and focused on looking across the lake.


    The next moment he was shocked!


    He saw the lines on the leaves on the opposite side of the lake, saw the ants moving under the trees, and heard the sound of mosquitoes


    It was in the dark, and the lake was more than 400 meters away from where he was.


    This shows that all this is true. Yang Yiyun is lucky enough to save the dog and find the treasure bottle. It''s true that the treasure bottle is an immortal, and it''s true that he has improved his physique


    It''s definitely beyond ordinary people''s hearing and hearing.


    Turning around, Yang Yiyun saw behind him an ornamental stone as big as a millstone. He stretched out his hand and lifted the stone with a weight of three or four hundred jin.


    Putting down hundreds of Jin of boulders, Yang Yiyun trembles with excitement. From now on, he will follow an immortal. What else can he do?


    "... master, you didn''t cheat me. It''s true!" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    "From now on, call me Shifu. I have been in the world of cultivating truth for tens of thousands of years. Without establishing a sect, I have only accepted three disciples. You will be my close disciple. If you have any wishes in this world, I will try my best to help you accomplish them. When you enter the world of cultivating truth, money and women are all floating clouds. When you succeed in your cultivation, you can dominate the world, What you want is what you want.


    In a month, master Wei will teach you the foundation of cultivation, and give you face at that woman''s wedding in a month''s time. How can my apprentice of yuntianxie be looked down upon by a common woman?


    Later, I will teach you the supreme cultivation skills and related cultivation knowledge. I will practice hard in the future, and I can''t slack off. I told you in my dream about being a teacher. Now I am a God, and I can''t live without the pot of heaven and earth. Only if you succeed in cultivation, can you bring me back to the cultivation world and recast the immortal body.


    To put it bluntly, in the future, cultivating truth as a teacher can only guide you. It depends on you after all. However, the heaven and earth pot is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, which is mysterious and can bring you endless benefits. However, it also requires you to cultivate yourself to dig. The reason why the immortal body of a teacher is destroyed but the spirit does not dissipate is the work of the heaven and earth pot, I''m just a God.


    Now you can''t use the secret of the heaven and earth pot. You can only wait for your cultivation to be successful. I hope you don''t slacken your cultivation in the future. I hope you can understand the truth cultivation knowledge left in your mind as a teacher. The practice will benefit you immensely. It will consume a lot of power of the spirit. I will fall into a deep sleep and have nothing to do with life and death, Don''t wake me up... "The old voice gradually weakened.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s head swelled, and a lot of information appeared in his mind.


    Standing in the same place, he closed his eyes and watched it for a while, ranging from the practice of "heaven and earth make a decision", to medical divination, alchemy, weapon array and so on, which need him to digest slowly.


    In addition to heaven and earth, other things, such as medical divination, alchemy, and so on, are all basic knowledge of cultivation. According to Yun tianxie, it''s not right. Now it should be called Shifu. Although Yang Yiyun didn''t agree to this Shifu, Yun tianxie himself acquiesced, but he also recognized it.


    There is no reason for Yang Yiyun not to call out his master if he can teach himself such magic.


    According to master, when the cultivation is strong, it will impart more profound knowledge of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun is not greedy either. He just has medical skills in his mind. He feels that he has been able to use them all his life. He can be called an immortal.


    With such immortal knowledge, he believes that he will go to his ex girlfriend''s wedding in a month. Hehe, he will find back the humiliation he suffered today. He wants Huang Qing to regret


    Just as Yang Yiyun''s mind was flying wildly, his pocket rang, picked up the phone and quickly picked it up: "manager Zhang..."


    I didn''t finish what I said, He was interrupted by manager Zhang on the phone and roared: "do you want to do it or not? What time is it and you still don''t come to work? "

 Chapter 993

    Suddenly, Ningwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say such a sentence. After reaction, he burst into a rage: "Cao NIMA, Laozi let you know today that Lord Ma has some eyes. Beat me to death!"


    I have never seen such a crazy person before. Ningwu is mad at Yang Yiyun''s soft and arrogant words. This is the first time that a student dares to speak like this in front of him.


    In the Huahu District of the ancient city, even the gangsters outside the school met him. He was the first one who dared not be crazy.


    With a roar and a punch at Yang Yiyun, he went straight to the front.


    All the students around are members of the Taekwondo Club. They practice their muscles all day long, and the most fearless thing is fighting. Although Ningwu is impatient to say that it''s a bit bullying to let everyone beat Yang Yiyun together, Ningwu is the leader among them and the president of the society. On weekdays, everyone enjoys his favor.


    As the saying goes, eat the devil''s meal, follow the devil!


    Now that Ningwu speaks, let''s fight together.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and stood still, waiting for them to call.


    This scene in the eyes of Ningwu and his classmates is scared silly performance.


    Only hanging his arm on one side, after eating Yang Yiyun''s loss, Yu Shaogang was worried in his eyes.


    Ningwu saw Yang Yiyun''s appearance, with a ferocious smile in his heart, thinking that this blow would break Yang Yiyun''s nose bone.


    However, when his fist was three inches away from Yang Yiyun''s nose, he suddenly felt his wrist tight, but found that his wrist was caught by Yang Yiyun.


    Ningwu''s mind at the moment has only three words - too fast.


    Yang Yiyun is too fast.


    The next moment he felt his arm shake and his body turned involuntarily.


    "Touch ~"


    An unstable man kisses the ground intimately. Tears and tears come down in an instant. Ning Wu, who often fights, knows that his nose is broken, but he doesn''t expect to hit Yang Yiyun''s nose. This time, he hangs the lottery first.


    Then a series of stuffy hum and wails rang out in my ears. When Ning Wu got up and looked at it, he was dumbfounded, and his heart was pumping.


    I saw a group of students, one is one, all fell to the ground, wailing, looking at Yang Yiyun in horror.


    At this moment, Ningwu understood that he met a real master. This time, he was clumsy, and the sewer capsized.


    Yang Yiyun in the field stands undamaged, and his face is still the faint smile before.


    Planted, thoroughly carried, rather Wu says in the heart.


    He didn''t have the slightest idea of playing, because he knew that one person''s ability to bring down 12 people in just one minute was absolutely not an ordinary person. For a moment, Ningwu was like a frustrated ball, and his momentum sank to the bottom.


    Yu Shaogang, the creator of the terracotta warriors, was even more shocked. He witnessed how Yang Yiyun turned over a group of people in Ningwu. In Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun was just like a master in martial arts drama. One punch and one foot didn''t fail, and one person fell down.


    And the shot is very fast. Compared with Yang Yiyun, Ningwu, who practice boxing every day, is slag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun stopped, looking at the wailing all over the ground, he felt a burst of satisfaction, and became more and more eager to repair the truth.


    Niubi''s immortal master, who only uses his strength to transform his constitution, can make him play twelve boxing practitioners without any loss.


    Then master''s cultivation is successful, and he can fly to heaven to escape and be proud of the world. All these should be realized. He can''t help but be excited when he thinks of them.


    Looking at Yu Shaogang and Ningwu, Yang Yiyun smiles even more. He looks at Ningwu and says, "they are all from the same school. I''m not embarrassed for you. When you see me take a detour in the future, can you do it? Or if you want to be unconvinced, you can have a fight, and I''ll accompany you at any time. "


    With that, Yang Yiyun ignored Ningwu and took a look at Yu Shaogang. Yu Shaogang shivered all over inexplicably.


    "Yang... Yang Yiyun... I''m wrong this time. I won''t pursue Liu Lingling in the future ~" Yu Shaogang said with trembling teeth.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I was going to give you some muscle memory. I don''t care about you because of your intelligence. Don''t talk so hard in the future. We are all classmates and college students. Be polite and go away ~"


    When he saw the fear in Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun became angry. Besides, he was all from the same school, He is not stingy, and there is no need for them to be more serious. It''s better to go back to study and practice as soon as possible.After this fight, Yang Yiyun''s combat effectiveness can be regarded as a test result. It should be the limit for a person to fight 20. Of course, the first thing to do is to fight 20 ordinary people.


    Already is Superman, in the heart happily raises the foot to leave.


    At this time, the whole campus was full of people, and many students were standing in the distance watching. Yang Yiyun didn''t want to make trouble, and if he didn''t go, the school police would come out.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, Ningwu and Yu Shaogang are both ugly. Today''s face is lost, and many students are watching.


    Facing the students around him, he said, "get up and go. Please have a snack. Don''t be shameful on the ground."


    They all got up with bared teeth. They didn''t look good on their faces, but they didn''t do much. Yang Yiyun was merciful just now. It''s possible to fight with all his strength.


    "Ningwu, I owe you this time. What do you say about it today?" After Yang Yiyun left, Yu Shao asked Ningwu.


    Ning Wu said in a deep voice: "what else can I say? That''s a master. Let''s swallow the loss first


    "Is that all? Would you like to find someone outside to clean up Yang Yiyun? " Yu Shaogang said.


    Ningwu eyes a stare: "I can''t afford to lose that man, that boy is very good at fighting, even if find outside gangsters, it doesn''t necessarily work, but, this face still have to find back, otherwise I Ningwu can''t mix in the school, heard that the third brother is about to retire..."


    "Third brother? You mean Han Xiaosan? " Yu Shaogang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun, who has gone far away, doesn''t know that Yu Shaogang and Ningwu are convinced on the surface, but they also hold this breath in their heart, waiting for someone to find the place after retirement.


    Back to the rental house, after taking a bath, Yang Yiyun sat on the bed and was just about to meditate according to the cultivation method in his mind when his mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the phone and see it''s a colleague from the bar, Shen Xiaojie.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with stuttering? You haven''t arrived yet. Have you gone so early?"


    Shen Xiaojie is a bit crazy about his words, so everyone calls him stuttering. He is also a part-time college student in another university in Huahu district. They are also students from poor families. They have a common topic and become friends.


    "Yunyun... Brother, evening... Evening... Don''t come. I heard the news that a group of people are asking about you. It seems that they are not... They are... Good stubbles... They may want to make you..."


    After listening to BA''s intermittent words, Yang Yiyun hung up and pondered.


    Someone is looking for their own trouble, and stuttering means people in society. Yang Yiyun thinks about last night for the first time, which may be the disaster of saving Liu Lingling last night.


    The young man who beat Liu Lingling said later that his name was Ruan Wenhao, the successor of Ruan family, the ancient capital. Ruan family is engaged in real estate, rich and powerful. Although Liu Lingling mentioned that she had already told her family that Ruan family would not be able to eat and walk, Ruan Wenhao should not appear in the bar.


    In addition, when he saved people last night, he deliberately took off his work clothes and walked through the back door of the bar. There were few waiters he saw, and they usually had a good relationship. As long as no one said, he would not find himself.


    But now it seems that Yang Yiyun thinks that he has a simple idea. There is nothing that can''t be done in this world with money and power.


    It is not difficult for Ruan Wenhao to find himself.


    It is said that he only provoked Ruan Wenhao in order to save Liu Lingling. He should tell Liu Lingling about it and let her deal with it. Although it is not clear what Liu Lingling''s family does, she said that Ruan''s family is a giant in the real estate industry of the ancient capital. Her family can do business with Ruan''s family, which is not bad. Maybe it would be better for Liu Lingling to come forward.


    But just like zhuannian, Yang Yiyun gave up the idea. He didn''t rely on women. Since he made a move last night, he was ready for revenge.


    Of course, it''s just a guess now. It''s not necessarily Ruan Wenhao who asked people to find themselves. Maybe it''s something else.


    When I was thinking, the telephone rang again.


    This time, it was the manager of the bar. When he saw the call, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank, but he still picked up the phone.


    "Manager Zhang ~"


    "Yang Yiyun will come early in the evening. He will pay a bonus tonight. If he can''t come before eight o''clock, don''t ask for your salary this month." In the phone, manager Zhang said and hung up directly.


    Yang Yiyun sneered and said to himself, "fatty Zhang, do you dig a hole for me?"


    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.

 Chapter 994

    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun face some bitterness: "unknowingly, it''s nine o''clock in the evening, I''m going to be late for work tonight, I hope not to be detained."


    Yang Yiyun was born in a poor family. He earned his college tuition by working part-time in a bar at night. He goes to work at 8:30 every night. Now he is half an hour late.


    Rushed out of the park, gritted his teeth and took a taxi to the bar.


    Although he has been handed down by the twelve robbers, it can be said that he can rise with the help of any real cultivation method taught by Lao Xie in his mind.


    However, at present, he has not been cultivated, but his body is more powerful than ordinary people after being washed by the power of the old evil spirit.


    He is still a poor student and has to work part-time.


    After arriving at the bar, the manager just nagged a few words and didn''t say anything. He just asked me to go to work. There were a lot of guests this weekend.


    Yang Yiyun changed his waiter''s clothes and began to shuttle in each box to deliver drinks. He was busy until two o''clock in the morning and went to the toilet.


    When he came out of the washroom, he suddenly saw a familiar person in the corridor, Liu Lingling, who was ban Hua.


    She was helped into the box by two young men who looked like jerks.


    Yang Yiyun has seen all kinds of things in the bar. At a glance, he knows that Liu Lingling has been drugged.


    If it were for other people, he would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but now, Yang Yiyun is entangled in his heart.


    Liu Lingling is a classmate and a class flower. Like many boys, Yang Yiyun also regarded her as a goddess. Although they didn''t say much on weekdays, they were classmates after all.


    Just now the two young people saw that they were just mischievous. Take her to the box and you can naturally guess the result.


    Who cares?


    Yang Yiyun struggled in his heart.


    Then he thought about his unusual audio-visual ability and strength after he was washed by his master and improved his physique. Yang Yiyun thought that it would not be a problem to deal with the two gangsters.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "if you do it, you will offend the bastards in the society. I can''t let myself regret it." If you don''t care, Liu Lingling''s life will be ruined.


    What''s more, he also wants to try. What''s the difference between his body, which has been washed by his master, and ordinary people''s body? It''s like a small test of ox knife. Anyway, he can easily pick up a few hundred jin boulder. It should be easy to deal with a few gangsters.


    After taking off his work clothes, Yang Yiyun went to the door of the box and knocked on the door. After listening to the loud music, he simply raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Touch ~"


    The strength of this foot was so great that the door leaves were broken by him.


    The box door was kicked open by Yang Yiyun, but he was stunned by the situation inside.


    In the box, there were not only two bad youths, but also six. But Liu Lingling''s figure is not visible. When Yu Guangzhong sees a figure shaking in the box bathroom, he knows that she has been brought inside.


    One on six, the number is a little more than Yang Yiyun expected, but he will not retreat if he has rushed in.


    At this time, the music stopped, and all six people looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face. A yellow haired young man stared: "are you sick? Who are you


    This kind of person Yang Yiyun sees many in the night, also does not waste words kick in the past: "I am your uncle."


    "Touch Young Huang Mao was kicked by Yang Yiyun and landed in the corner.


    The other five people grabbed the beer bottle and hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    In less than half a minute, all six people were lying on the ground in wail.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s confidence in himself is greatly increased. He finds that his strength and sense organs are sharp and frightening. He is such a gangster. Let alone six, even 20 is not enough for him to fight.


    Too late to think, he quickly went to the bathroom and kicked the glass door with a very rude kick.


    "Bang ~"


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling is in the bathroom. At the moment, she is being pulled out of her coat by a young man. It seems that she is just about to prepare for the beast.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh, but fortunately in time, otherwise Liu Lingling would be destroyed.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun made the young people panic.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Laozi is? I tell you, don''t be so nosy. "


    Ruan Wenhao calmed down after his initial panic. Today, he finally cheated Liu Lingling. He was about to achieve his wish. He didn''t know how to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.Ruan family and Liu family are business partners. Since he met Liu Lingling two years ago, he has been fascinated. Unfortunately, Liu Lingling doesn''t like him at all.


    After several pursuits, Liu Lingling sneered at him and made him very angry. Today, he finally found an excuse to cheat Liu Lingling into the bar, drugged her and prepared to bow to the overlord.


    Yang Yiyun did not answer, directly walked over and kicked Ruan Wenhao.


    "Ah ~" after slaughtering pigs, Ruan Wenhao fainted directly.


    Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on Liu Lingling. Yang Yiyun picks her up and leaves.


    He can see that this young man who is plotting against Liu Lingling is a dandy with rich advantages. He can''t stir up trouble for the time being. The purpose is to save people. Let''s leave the bar quickly.


    Holding Liu Lingling, she left the back door of the bar and ran all the way to an alley before stopping to catch her breath.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Liu Lingling in his arms wrapped her hands around his neck, her eyes blurred, and began to kiss him.


    Yang Yiyun is obsessed with her soft and moist lips, but she knows in her heart that this is the cause of her drug attack. You can''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise it will be no different from the young people just now.


    He pushed Liu Lingling away in his arms, worried about gain and loss. Yang Yiyun searched for the method of detoxification in medical theory in his mind. In a moment, he had a solution.


    In several acupoints of Liu Lingling''s body, the method of point massage can release the drug force in her body, and then she can wake up.


    After finishing the last hand, Liu Lingling''s body temperature in her arms is no longer hot, no longer writhing and groaning, and her eyes are clear again.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the next moment, Liu Lingling didn''t give him a thank-you.


    It was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "It''s you... Yang Yiyun? What have you done to me, brute? "


    Liu Lingling pushes Yang Yiyun away and looks at him angrily.


    Yang Yiyun was slapped by Liu Lingling.


    What saved you? No thanks, no scolding?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun became angry: "are you sick? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been trapped and forked. Think about who you met in the bar? "


    After being yelled by Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling came back to herself. She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao asked her out today... She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao gave her a hundred juice and fainted.


    Because the Ruan family has business relations with the Liu family, Ruan Wenhao''s obsession makes her not tired. Liu Lingling also wants to tell Ruan Wenhao not to bother her any more, so she comes to the bar to meet her.


    Now think about it, Liu Lingling will understand that it is Ruan Wenhao, the son of a bitch, who has drugged herself.


    As for Yang Yiyun, a lonely classmate in the class, she heard that he worked part-time in a bar at night, so she understood that it was Yang Yiyun who saved her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Lingling is surprised that Yang Yiyun''s character is different from that of others. This boy doesn''t contact with others. She didn''t expect that today she not only saved herself, but also yelled at her. This is not like the lonely Yang Yiyun in the class at all.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Liu Lingling apologized.


    "Hum, please don''t treat me as a prisoner. Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun, still on fire, snorted at Liu Lingling and left.


    Watching Yang Yiyun turn around and go, Liu Lingling''s teeth itch in her heart, and she doubts whether her charm is 30% off? Class flower in this boy''s eyes a face of disgust, even if it is a misunderstanding hit you, there is no need to do it?


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the early morning. Liu Lingling is a little afraid.


    "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~" she stamped her feet and ran after her.


    Yang Yiyun has no good way: "what are you doing with me? Go back to school


    "I''m afraid," Liu Lingling said weakly.


    "Please, the school is not far away. I can walk there in more than ten minutes. I live outside. Go back by yourself!" Because he works part-time in the bar in the evening, Yang Yiyun rents a small single room outside in order to go to work.


    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.

 Chapter 995

    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?


    Yang Yiyun dares to swear to the light bulb that he didn''t mean to. He never thought that Liu Lingling took off her clothes.


    In the sight of her body is the wind red underwear, early in the morning had been fiery, see this scene, he immediately felt that the nose began to emit heat.


    His throat was smoking, he swallowed his saliva, and quickly prepared to cover the quilt for Liu Lingling. She didn''t want to come here. This is the safest way.


    However, people are not as good as nature. What they worry about is what they come to. Liu Lingling, who just woke up after three shouts, opened her eyes at this time.


    Four eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun a face of embarrassment: "I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    The next second to answer him was Liu Lingling, who broke the glass and screamed: "ah..."


    Yang Yiyun immediately lost himself to Liu Lingling''s first child and ran away. Before he left, he said in a loud voice, "I said this misunderstanding. Believe it or not, I believe it. I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "Touch ~"


    When the voice closed, the door was forced to close by Yang Yiyun.


    In the room, Liu Lingling pulled the quilt down from the beginning, looked at the door and looked at her figure, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the building, Yang Yiyun''s mind is full of pictures of Liu Lingling''s quilt that has just been opened, and he is suffering all over.


    At this moment, he was like a guilty man, his heart beat fast, but on the other hand, isn''t it?


    Mingmingte was Liu Lingling who occupied her bed last night and made him sit on the sofa all night. It was also last night that he saw her sleeping without taking off her clothes!


    "I didn''t mean to see it. I''m guilty of something. Well, I can''t be guilty of it. It''s true." Yang Yiyun said to himself: "don''t say that she really has material, hehe!"


    "Yang Yiyun, what did you see just now?"


    Leng Buding, Liu Lingling''s voice sounded from behind. I don''t know when she came down.


    "Underwear ~" is almost subconscious, Yang Yiyun blurted out, but as soon as he said it, Yang Yiyun knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling turned around and said, "I... I killed you."


    Another slap came. Yang Yiyun was just in a trance and didn''t notice when she would go downstairs. But now, when Liu Lingling slapped her, it was a slow motion movie in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, she caught her wrist.


    "Liu Lingling, Liu Da''s class flower and school flower, I saved you last night. You slapped me in the face. That''s OK. Don''t push your inch. Sleep in my bed and see what''s wrong with you? There''s a lot of meat. Besides, who knows you''re sleeping naked? I''m kind enough to wake you up for school. Do you know? I didn''t mean to see you, okay? "


    After putting Liu Lingling''s wrist down, Yang Yiyun turned and walked away: "I''m used to you. I''ll slap you in the face at any moment!"


    Liu Lingling was completely shocked by Yang Yiyun''s series of aggressive words. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that what he said was reasonable!


    Liu Lingling has never been treated like this by the opposite sex. At the same time, she feels strange and strange in her heart. It''s very strange.


    And she just seemed to have a reaction.


    "Wait, this... Proves that he is interested in women." Liu Lingling blushed instantly.


    However, it''s a miracle that Yang Yiyun didn''t infringe on her last night!


    She was in a good mood for a moment. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who was walking away, she yelled: "bastard Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    Yang Yiyun ignored her and walked without looking back.


    The more he was like this, the more Liu Lingling wanted to talk to him.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you a base friend or not?"


    "You are the base friend. Your whole family is the base friend."


    "Your sister ~"


    "Your brother-in-law ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They bickered all the way into the school.


    Liu Lingling is not only a class flower, but also a school flower in the whole school. Naturally, she is the goddess in the eyes of many boys, and she never lacks pursuers.


    Yang Yiyun and her walk together, but also with bickering, live is only between lovers flirting.It soon spread all over the campus.


    No one knows Yang Yiyun, but Liu Lingling is a public figure in the school.


    Almost in the morning time spread the school flower Liu Lingling and a boy love information, and was photographed on the school forum.


    This can bring a lot of hatred to Yang Yiyun.


    And it''s immediate.


    After school at noon, Yang Yiyun was blocked on his way to the canteen.


    Yang Yiyun is no stranger to the man who blocked him. He is Yu Shaogang, a senior in the Department of physical education.


    A good basketball player often appears in the school journal.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Yu Shaogang is a little over 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than Yang Yiyun''s standard figure of 1.78 meters. He looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face.


    Yang Yiyun can tell by looking at Yu Shaogang''s face that he is looking for fault, but he can''t remember when he had a grudge with Yu Shaogang, or even didn''t communicate with him.


    Looking at the four or five sports departments around him, Yang Yiyun calmly said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "One thing, grass mud horse, stay away from Liu Lingling. You are such a loser that you want to eat swan meat?" Yu Shaogang''s tone is very horizontal.


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood that it was Liu Lingling''s pursuer. It was the school flower who caused the trouble. When he thought about it carefully, he knew that it was Liu Lingling who went back to school with him in the morning, but Yu Shaogang found out later that he would find fault with him.


    Even if the warning, but Yang Yiyun''s most unusual is that other people scold his mother, because his parents have always been Yang Yiyun''s inner scale.


    Two fists pinch, issued a clear sound.


    At this time, Yu Shaogang added a fire.


    "Oh, how? You still want to fight me? Come on, let''s have a try. "Yu Shaogang hit Yang Yiyun with one punch.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of anything. Especially now, his body has been baptized by master yuan Shen, and he''s far more sensitive than ordinary people. Maybe if someone else meets Gao Ma like Yu Shaogang, especially those who play sports, they don''t dare to fight with him.


    But Yang Yiyun dares, and he can abuse Yu Shaogang, who has no problem with ten.


    He chopped Yu Shaogang''s fist in his wrist.


    "Click ~"


    A sound of bone fracture sound very clear ring, with a kick in the stomach of Yu Shaogang.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Shaogang uttered a cry of pain in his mouth, and Yang Yiyun kicked his body three meters away.


    After reaction, Yu Shaogang was furious and yelled at several companions: "what are you doing? You can cripple this boy and kill me."


    On hearing this, Yu Shaogang''s five classmates pounced on Yang Yiyun.


    Don''t say five is another five, and it''s not enough for Yang Yiyun to plug his teeth. It''s just some ordinary people with strong body.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s body has been remodeled by his master. His audio-visual ability can reach three or four hundred meters, and he can lift hundreds of kilograms of boulders to deal with the five students in the Department of physical education. It''s really not a dish.


    In less than half a minute, all five people were lying on the ground and wailing. It was Yang Yiyun''s mercy, otherwise it would not be difficult to break their bones.


    At the moment, Yu Shaogang was also stunned. He knew that he had been kicked on the iron plate this time. He had heard that Yang Yiyun was just a poor loser from the countryside. He had no money and no background. Who knew that he was still practicing at home.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, Yu Shaogang was also flustered: "what are you... What are you doing? I''ll tell you, this is the school, you... You..."


    "Next time, keep your mouth clean, or it won''t be your wrist. Go away!" Yang Yiyun interrupts Yu Shaogang with disgust.


    Yu Shaogang and a few classmates left in a mess. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten: "Yang Yiyun, you are not finished waiting for this!"


    "Idiot ~" patting his ashes, Yang Yiyun went to the canteen to eat.


    There is no lack of onlookers on campus, many girls are a face of fanatic appearance, mouth mutter good cool, he is that department, what''s his name and so on.


    "It''s like Yang Yiyun from the history department."


    "It''s so cool that I beat Yu Shaogang, the bully of the sports department!"


    "If you want me to say that Yang Yiyun is in trouble..."


    All the way out, Yang Yiyun can hear these comments. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He says in his heart, "I didn''t expect that my brother will be worshipped one day, let alone really cool!"As for Yu Shaogang''s threat, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"

 Chapter 996

    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?


    Yang Yiyun dares to swear to the light bulb that he didn''t mean to. He never thought that Liu Lingling took off her clothes.


    In the sight of her body is the wind red underwear, early in the morning had been fiery, see this scene, he immediately felt that the nose began to emit heat.


    His throat was smoking, he swallowed his saliva, and quickly prepared to cover the quilt for Liu Lingling. She didn''t want to come here. This is the safest way.


    However, people are not as good as nature. What they worry about is what they come to. Liu Lingling, who just woke up after three shouts, opened her eyes at this time.


    Four eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun a face of embarrassment: "I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    The next second to answer him was Liu Lingling, who broke the glass and screamed: "ah..."


    Yang Yiyun immediately lost himself to Liu Lingling''s first child and ran away. Before he left, he said in a loud voice, "I said this misunderstanding. Believe it or not, I believe it. I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "Touch ~"


    When the voice closed, the door was forced to close by Yang Yiyun.


    In the room, Liu Lingling pulled the quilt down from the beginning, looked at the door and looked at her figure, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the building, Yang Yiyun''s mind is full of pictures of Liu Lingling''s quilt that has just been opened, and he is suffering all over.


    At this moment, he was like a guilty man, his heart beat fast, but on the other hand, isn''t it?


    Mingmingte was Liu Lingling who occupied her bed last night and made him sit on the sofa all night. It was also last night that he saw her sleeping without taking off her clothes!


    "I didn''t mean to see it. I''m guilty of something. Well, I can''t be guilty of it. It''s true." Yang Yiyun said to himself: "don''t say that she really has material, hehe!"


    "Yang Yiyun, what did you see just now?"


    Leng Buding, Liu Lingling''s voice sounded from behind. I don''t know when she came down.


    "Underwear ~" is almost subconscious, Yang Yiyun blurted out, but as soon as he said it, Yang Yiyun knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling turned around and said, "I... I killed you."


    Another slap came. Yang Yiyun was just in a trance and didn''t notice when she would go downstairs. But now, when Liu Lingling slapped her, it was a slow motion movie in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, she caught her wrist.


    "Liu Lingling, Liu Da''s class flower and school flower, I saved you last night. You slapped me in the face. That''s OK. Don''t push your inch. Sleep in my bed and see what''s wrong with you? There''s a lot of meat. Besides, who knows you''re sleeping naked? I''m kind enough to wake you up for school. Do you know? I didn''t mean to see you, okay? "


    After putting Liu Lingling''s wrist down, Yang Yiyun turned and walked away: "I''m used to you. I''ll slap you in the face at any moment!"


    Liu Lingling was completely shocked by Yang Yiyun''s series of aggressive words. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that what he said was reasonable!


    Liu Lingling has never been treated like this by the opposite sex. At the same time, she feels strange and strange in her heart. It''s very strange.


    And she just seemed to have a reaction.


    "Wait, this... Proves that he is interested in women." Liu Lingling blushed instantly.


    However, it''s a miracle that Yang Yiyun didn''t infringe on her last night!


    She was in a good mood for a moment. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who was walking away, she yelled: "bastard Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    Yang Yiyun ignored her and walked without looking back.


    The more he was like this, the more Liu Lingling wanted to talk to him.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you a base friend or not?"


    "You are the base friend. Your whole family is the base friend."


    "Your sister ~"


    "Your brother-in-law ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They bickered all the way into the school.


    Liu Lingling is not only a class flower, but also a school flower in the whole school. Naturally, she is the goddess in the eyes of many boys, and she never lacks pursuers.


    Yang Yiyun and her walk together, but also with bickering, live is only between lovers flirting.It soon spread all over the campus.


    No one knows Yang Yiyun, but Liu Lingling is a public figure in the school.


    Almost in the morning time spread the school flower Liu Lingling and a boy love information, and was photographed on the school forum.


    This can bring a lot of hatred to Yang Yiyun.


    And it''s immediate.


    After school at noon, Yang Yiyun was blocked on his way to the canteen.


    Yang Yiyun is no stranger to the man who blocked him. He is Yu Shaogang, a senior in the Department of physical education.


    A good basketball player often appears in the school journal.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Yu Shaogang is a little over 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than Yang Yiyun''s standard figure of 1.78 meters. He looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face.


    Yang Yiyun can tell by looking at Yu Shaogang''s face that he is looking for fault, but he can''t remember when he had a grudge with Yu Shaogang, or even didn''t communicate with him.


    Looking at the four or five sports departments around him, Yang Yiyun calmly said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "One thing, grass mud horse, stay away from Liu Lingling. You are such a loser that you want to eat swan meat?" Yu Shaogang''s tone is very horizontal.


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood that it was Liu Lingling''s pursuer. It was the school flower who caused the trouble. When he thought about it carefully, he knew that it was Liu Lingling who went back to school with him in the morning, but Yu Shaogang found out later that he would find fault with him.


    Even if the warning, but Yang Yiyun''s most unusual is that other people scold his mother, because his parents have always been Yang Yiyun''s inner scale.


    Two fists pinch, issued a clear sound.


    At this time, Yu Shaogang added a fire.


    "Oh, how? You still want to fight me? Come on, let''s have a try. "Yu Shaogang hit Yang Yiyun with one punch.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of anything. Especially now, his body has been baptized by master yuan Shen, and he''s far more sensitive than ordinary people. Maybe if someone else meets Gao Ma like Yu Shaogang, especially those who play sports, they don''t dare to fight with him.


    But Yang Yiyun dares, and he can abuse Yu Shaogang, who has no problem with ten.


    He chopped Yu Shaogang''s fist in his wrist.


    "Click ~"


    A sound of bone fracture sound very clear ring, with a kick in the stomach of Yu Shaogang.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Shaogang uttered a cry of pain in his mouth, and Yang Yiyun kicked his body three meters away.


    After reaction, Yu Shaogang was furious and yelled at several companions: "what are you doing? You can cripple this boy and kill me."


    On hearing this, Yu Shaogang''s five classmates pounced on Yang Yiyun.


    Don''t say five is another five, and it''s not enough for Yang Yiyun to plug his teeth. It''s just some ordinary people with strong body.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s body has been remodeled by his master. His audio-visual ability can reach three or four hundred meters, and he can lift hundreds of kilograms of boulders to deal with the five students in the Department of physical education. It''s really not a dish.


    In less than half a minute, all five people were lying on the ground and wailing. It was Yang Yiyun''s mercy, otherwise it would not be difficult to break their bones.


    At the moment, Yu Shaogang was also stunned. He knew that he had been kicked on the iron plate this time. He had heard that Yang Yiyun was just a poor loser from the countryside. He had no money and no background. Who knew that he was still practicing at home.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, Yu Shaogang was also flustered: "what are you... What are you doing? I''ll tell you, this is the school, you... You..."


    "Next time, keep your mouth clean, or it won''t be your wrist. Go away!" Yang Yiyun interrupts Yu Shaogang with disgust.


    Yu Shaogang and a few classmates left in a mess. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten: "Yang Yiyun, you are not finished waiting for this!"


    "Idiot ~" patting his ashes, Yang Yiyun went to the canteen to eat.


    There is no lack of onlookers on campus, many girls are a face of fanatic appearance, mouth mutter good cool, he is that department, what''s his name and so on.


    "It''s like Yang Yiyun from the history department."


    "It''s so cool that I beat Yu Shaogang, the bully of the sports department!"


    "If you want me to say that Yang Yiyun is in trouble..."


    All the way out, Yang Yiyun can hear these comments. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He says in his heart, "I didn''t expect that my brother will be worshipped one day, let alone really cool!"As for Yu Shaogang''s threat, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"

 Chapter 997

    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s unbelievable face, Liu Lingling knew that Yang Yiyun had misunderstood him. She also blamed herself for not saying it clearly. She stared and said, "what do you think of Yang Yiyun? I... I mean, I don''t have my ID card. You take me with you and use your ID card to open a room in a hotel. " Then he added: "of course, open a good room, you go back."


    Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed, but he was also relieved. He almost regarded Liu Lingling as a casual person. After hearing her explanation, he said, "this scared me to death, but I didn''t take my ID card with me when I rented."


    "Why don''t I go with you? Can''t you let me sleep on the street if I can''t go back to school? " Liu Lingling said pitifully.


    "That''s troublesome. Come with me!" Yang Yiyun said and left.


    Today, Liu Lingling is an eye opener. When is the lonely classmate so tough?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She''s soft all over now. She''s floating when she walks. This guy doesn''t know how to help her. She says she''ll go.


    "Is aunt''s charm really so bad? Or is Yang Yiyun not interested in women at all? "


    Liu Lingling''s brain hole is wide open. When she thinks so in her mind, she goes to chase Yang Yiyun. It''s too dark here. She''s afraid of it.


    But without taking a few steps, Liu Lingling felt dizzy, which should be the side effect of taking it. Looking at Yang Yiyun who couldn''t walk in front of her, Liu Lingling said angrily: "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Yiyun was slapped in the face by Liu Lingling. Up to now, he is still hot. He doesn''t have a good tone for her.


    I was spoiled and pampered since I was a child. I was regarded as the apple of my eye by my family. No one yelled or scolded me. I was also a flower in class at school. When did a boy do this?


    Seeing the impatient look on Yang Yiyun''s face, Liu Lingling felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. Her tears rolled around her eyes. She burst into a big lady''s temper and roared, "Yang Yiyun, I''m dizzy. Can''t you help me?"


    Many boys can''t see girls crying most, and so can Yang Yiyun. Seeing Liu Lingling''s watery eyes, he lost more than half of his anger.


    "Forget it, I owe you!" Muttering, he walked over and helped Liu Lingling to walk. He also knew that the medicine Liu Lingling had taken had sequelae on her body, and the first feature was that her body was weak.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to help her arm, but Liu Lingling''s arm was directly on his shoulder.


    This way of walking is torture for Yang Yiyun.


    "I said, can''t you hold my hand? I''m not afraid of a girl. What''s a big man afraid of? " When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun blushing and shy, she was very happy. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was still so conservative. When she walked, she didn''t dare to leave her hands hanging. Normally, he should hold his hand with one hand and hold her waist with the other.


    However, Yang Yiyun looks like a tiger in awe. He seems to dislike himself very much. If he touches him, his hands will be dirty.


    This makes Liu Lingling funny and angry.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun walked with his arms hanging. He was so sad that he didn''t dare to touch Liu Lingling. Now, you let me catch him.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take advantage of it?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Small sample? I can see that you are not interested in women. Tell me if you like men? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. " Liu Lingling''s face is full of gossip.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that black became purple.


    "All right, I get it. I get it. You don''t have to say it."


    When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, she thought she had poked him in pain, so she quickly made a sound and refused to let Yang Yiyun go on.


    Yang Yiyun had ten thousand crows floating in his heart. He simply didn''t talk to her. He immediately grabbed Liu Lingling''s hand and Xiao Manyao and helped her to go.


    "If you treat me as a basic friend, I''m not polite. If you don''t take advantage of me, you''re a son of a bitch!" Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    And Liu Lingling really regards Yang Yiyun as a base friend who is not close to women.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at Yang Yiyun''s residence.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun made a lot of money, but Liu Lingling took Yang Yiyun as a basic friend."Wait downstairs for me to get my ID card!" After arriving downstairs, Yang Yiyun released her and said.


    When Liu Lingling saw that this place was a deep alley, dark and dark, she dared to wait alone.


    "I''ll... I''ll go with you." Yang Yiyun has been regarded as a base friend who has no interest in women in his heart, and he is not afraid of what he will do with her when he goes upstairs.


    "All right, let''s go!" Yang Yiyun didn''t think much.


    The house he rents is self built. It''s a six story building with a small yard. It''s a single room of 40 or 50 square meters, with a separate bathroom and kitchen. There are several universities nearby, all of which are self built for college students, and the rent is not expensive.


    Yang Yiyun''s room is on the third floor. After going upstairs, turn on the light.


    Liu Lingling looked at the room for a while. Instead of the messy boys in her imagination, she was very clean and tidy. A bed, a big sofa, a set of computer desk and notebook were the old and heavy associations. The books on the desk were all neat, which was better than the girls'' rooms. This made Liu Lingling more sure that Yang Yiyun was a basic friend, Which boy is not slovenly? I feel much more at ease with him.


    "Sit down and I''ll go to the bathroom." Yang Yiyun said casually and went into the bathroom.


    Liu Lingling, however, was lying on Yang Yiyun''s bed.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun came out of the room and saw that Liu Lingling had fallen asleep on her bed.


    "Hello, Liu Lingling, wake up..."


    "Well, it''s three or four o''clock for Yang Yiyun. I''ll make do with you one night and leave at dawn!" Liu Lingling said with sleepiness.


    "You sleep in my bed, where do I sleep?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. Is there such a girl? She''s not afraid to give her up?


    "Oh, isn''t there a sofa? You''re a big man. Don''t disturb me. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow!" With that, Liu Lingling directly retracted her head into the quilt.


    "No..."


    Yang Yiyun is completely speechless.


    Seeing Liu Lingling''s naughty behavior, he didn''t move, which completely overturned the image of Gao Leng ban Hua in his mind.


    The bed was occupied by Liu Lingling, and Yang Yiyun had to go to the sofa.


    In the face of a beautiful woman in bed, Yang Yiyun not moved?


    How is that possible? He is a normal man, not a saint.


    But today, Liu Lingling has been drugged. Although she was relieved by herself, there are still some sequelae, which affect her brain''s judgment. It was her unconsciousness at that time.


    So Yang Yiyun will not take advantage of others'' danger!


    Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t sleep anyway, so he closed his eyes and digested the truth cultivation knowledge that master taught him today.


    After dawn the next day, when a ray of sunlight from the East shone on his face, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and trembled with excitement.


    Last night, I digested the truth cultivation knowledge taught by my master for a long time, and I really felt like a treasure.


    First of all, cultivation can be divided into different levels. In the information given by master, in theory, all living beings in the world can practice.


    And cultivation is also called "cultivation of truth". Cultivating the nature of the heart of truth and pursuing the true self are for cultivation of truth.


    From the beginning of the Qi refining period, there are nine levels in the cultivation realm of practitioners. One level is to refine Qi to the highest level. This realm is mainly to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into the body and refine the muscles and bones of the body. With each level of improvement, one''s own strength will be stronger. After the breakthrough, there will be the next realm, the foundation period


    In addition, Yang Yiyun put all the medical skills I''ve finished reading the information about alchemy.


    The feeling after watching is that he will become a miracle doctor on the earth, because what master teaches is not medical skills. On the earth, it is magic and divine skills.


    Of course, the use of a lot of medical skills, is to use Qi with the use of, otherwise it is impossible to see a doctor.


    If there is real Qi in the body, Yang Yiyun thinks that with the medical skills and principles in his mind, cancer is not incurable. Even the medical skills of the living dead are also there. However, the higher the demand for cultivation is, the higher the demand for cultivation is.


    On Monday today, there are still classes in school. Yang Yiyun is going to shout Liu Lingling, who is still sleeping, to go to school together.


    She went over and called three times without moving. She was still sleeping with her head wrapped in the quilt.


    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?

 Chapter 998

    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?


    Yang Yiyun dares to swear to the light bulb that he didn''t mean to. He never thought that Liu Lingling took off her clothes.


    In the sight of her body is the wind red underwear, early in the morning had been fiery, see this scene, he immediately felt that the nose began to emit heat.


    His throat was smoking, he swallowed his saliva, and quickly prepared to cover the quilt for Liu Lingling. She didn''t want to come here. This is the safest way.


    However, people are not as good as nature. What they worry about is what they come to. Liu Lingling, who just woke up after three shouts, opened her eyes at this time.


    Four eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun a face of embarrassment: "I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    The next second to answer him was Liu Lingling, who broke the glass and screamed: "ah..."


    Yang Yiyun immediately lost himself to Liu Lingling''s first child and ran away. Before he left, he said in a loud voice, "I said this misunderstanding. Believe it or not, I believe it. I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "Touch ~"


    When the voice closed, the door was forced to close by Yang Yiyun.


    In the room, Liu Lingling pulled the quilt down from the beginning, looked at the door and looked at her figure, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the building, Yang Yiyun''s mind is full of pictures of Liu Lingling''s quilt that has just been opened, and he is suffering all over.


    At this moment, he was like a guilty man, his heart beat fast, but on the other hand, isn''t it?


    Mingmingte was Liu Lingling who occupied her bed last night and made him sit on the sofa all night. It was also last night that he saw her sleeping without taking off her clothes!


    "I didn''t mean to see it. I''m guilty of something. Well, I can''t be guilty of it. It''s true." Yang Yiyun said to himself: "don''t say that she really has material, hehe!"


    "Yang Yiyun, what did you see just now?"


    Leng Buding, Liu Lingling''s voice sounded from behind. I don''t know when she came down.


    "Underwear ~" is almost subconscious, Yang Yiyun blurted out, but as soon as he said it, Yang Yiyun knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling turned around and said, "I... I killed you."


    Another slap came. Yang Yiyun was just in a trance and didn''t notice when she would go downstairs. But now, when Liu Lingling slapped her, it was a slow motion movie in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, she caught her wrist.


    "Liu Lingling, Liu Da''s class flower and school flower, I saved you last night. You slapped me in the face. That''s OK. Don''t push your inch. Sleep in my bed and see what''s wrong with you? There''s a lot of meat. Besides, who knows you''re sleeping naked? I''m kind enough to wake you up for school. Do you know? I didn''t mean to see you, okay? "


    After putting Liu Lingling''s wrist down, Yang Yiyun turned and walked away: "I''m used to you. I''ll slap you in the face at any moment!"


    Liu Lingling was completely shocked by Yang Yiyun''s series of aggressive words. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that what he said was reasonable!


    Liu Lingling has never been treated like this by the opposite sex. At the same time, she feels strange and strange in her heart. It''s very strange.


    And she just seemed to have a reaction.


    "Wait, this... Proves that he is interested in women." Liu Lingling blushed instantly.


    However, it''s a miracle that Yang Yiyun didn''t infringe on her last night!


    She was in a good mood for a moment. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who was walking away, she yelled: "bastard Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    Yang Yiyun ignored her and walked without looking back.


    The more he was like this, the more Liu Lingling wanted to talk to him.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you a base friend or not?"


    "You are the base friend. Your whole family is the base friend."


    "Your sister ~"


    "Your brother-in-law ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They bickered all the way into the school.


    Liu Lingling is not only a class flower, but also a school flower in the whole school. Naturally, she is the goddess in the eyes of many boys, and she never lacks pursuers.


    Yang Yiyun and her walk together, but also with bickering, live is only between lovers flirting.It soon spread all over the campus.


    No one knows Yang Yiyun, but Liu Lingling is a public figure in the school.


    Almost in the morning time spread the school flower Liu Lingling and a boy love information, and was photographed on the school forum.


    This can bring a lot of hatred to Yang Yiyun.


    And it''s immediate.


    After school at noon, Yang Yiyun was blocked on his way to the canteen.


    Yang Yiyun is no stranger to the man who blocked him. He is Yu Shaogang, a senior in the Department of physical education.


    A good basketball player often appears in the school journal.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Yu Shaogang is a little over 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than Yang Yiyun''s standard figure of 1.78 meters. He looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face.


    Yang Yiyun can tell by looking at Yu Shaogang''s face that he is looking for fault, but he can''t remember when he had a grudge with Yu Shaogang, or even didn''t communicate with him.


    Looking at the four or five sports departments around him, Yang Yiyun calmly said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "One thing, grass mud horse, stay away from Liu Lingling. You are such a loser that you want to eat swan meat?" Yu Shaogang''s tone is very horizontal.


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood that it was Liu Lingling''s pursuer. It was the school flower who caused the trouble. When he thought about it carefully, he knew that it was Liu Lingling who went back to school with him in the morning, but Yu Shaogang found out later that he would find fault with him.


    Even if the warning, but Yang Yiyun''s most unusual is that other people scold his mother, because his parents have always been Yang Yiyun''s inner scale.


    Two fists pinch, issued a clear sound.


    At this time, Yu Shaogang added a fire.


    "Oh, how? You still want to fight me? Come on, let''s have a try. "Yu Shaogang hit Yang Yiyun with one punch.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of anything. Especially now, his body has been baptized by master yuan Shen, and he''s far more sensitive than ordinary people. Maybe if someone else meets Gao Ma like Yu Shaogang, especially those who play sports, they don''t dare to fight with him.


    But Yang Yiyun dares, and he can abuse Yu Shaogang, who has no problem with ten.


    He chopped Yu Shaogang''s fist in his wrist.


    "Click ~"


    A sound of bone fracture sound very clear ring, with a kick in the stomach of Yu Shaogang.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Shaogang uttered a cry of pain in his mouth, and Yang Yiyun kicked his body three meters away.


    After reaction, Yu Shaogang was furious and yelled at several companions: "what are you doing? You can cripple this boy and kill me."


    On hearing this, Yu Shaogang''s five classmates pounced on Yang Yiyun.


    Don''t say five is another five, and it''s not enough for Yang Yiyun to plug his teeth. It''s just some ordinary people with strong body.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s body has been remodeled by his master. His audio-visual ability can reach three or four hundred meters, and he can lift hundreds of kilograms of boulders to deal with the five students in the Department of physical education. It''s really not a dish.


    In less than half a minute, all five people were lying on the ground and wailing. It was Yang Yiyun''s mercy, otherwise it would not be difficult to break their bones.


    At the moment, Yu Shaogang was also stunned. He knew that he had been kicked on the iron plate this time. He had heard that Yang Yiyun was just a poor loser from the countryside. He had no money and no background. Who knew that he was still practicing at home.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, Yu Shaogang was also flustered: "what are you... What are you doing? I''ll tell you, this is the school, you... You..."


    "Next time, keep your mouth clean, or it won''t be your wrist. Go away!" Yang Yiyun interrupts Yu Shaogang with disgust.


    Yu Shaogang and a few classmates left in a mess. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten: "Yang Yiyun, you are not finished waiting for this!"


    "Idiot ~" patting his ashes, Yang Yiyun went to the canteen to eat.


    There is no lack of onlookers on campus, many girls are a face of fanatic appearance, mouth mutter good cool, he is that department, what''s his name and so on.


    "It''s like Yang Yiyun from the history department."


    "It''s so cool that I beat Yu Shaogang, the bully of the sports department!"


    "If you want me to say that Yang Yiyun is in trouble..."


    All the way out, Yang Yiyun can hear these comments. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He says in his heart, "I didn''t expect that my brother will be worshipped one day, let alone really cool!"As for Yu Shaogang''s threat, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"

 Chapter 999

    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun face some bitterness: "unknowingly, it''s nine o''clock in the evening, I''m going to be late for work tonight, I hope not to be detained."


    Yang Yiyun was born in a poor family. He earned his college tuition by working part-time in a bar at night. He goes to work at 8:30 every night. Now he is half an hour late.


    Rushed out of the park, gritted his teeth and took a taxi to the bar.


    Although he has been handed down by the twelve robbers, it can be said that he can rise with the help of any real cultivation method taught by Lao Xie in his mind.


    However, at present, he has not been cultivated, but his body is more powerful than ordinary people after being washed by the power of the old evil spirit.


    He is still a poor student and has to work part-time.


    After arriving at the bar, the manager just nagged a few words and didn''t say anything. He just asked me to go to work. There were a lot of guests this weekend.


    Yang Yiyun changed his waiter''s clothes and began to shuttle in each box to deliver drinks. He was busy until two o''clock in the morning and went to the toilet.


    When he came out of the washroom, he suddenly saw a familiar person in the corridor, Liu Lingling, who was ban Hua.


    She was helped into the box by two young men who looked like jerks.


    Yang Yiyun has seen all kinds of things in the bar. At a glance, he knows that Liu Lingling has been drugged.


    If it were for other people, he would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but now, Yang Yiyun is entangled in his heart.


    Liu Lingling is a classmate and a class flower. Like many boys, Yang Yiyun also regarded her as a goddess. Although they didn''t say much on weekdays, they were classmates after all.


    Just now the two young people saw that they were just mischievous. Take her to the box and you can naturally guess the result.


    Who cares?


    Yang Yiyun struggled in his heart.


    Then he thought about his unusual audio-visual ability and strength after he was washed by his master and improved his physique. Yang Yiyun thought that it would not be a problem to deal with the two gangsters.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "if you do it, you will offend the bastards in the society. I can''t let myself regret it." If you don''t care, Liu Lingling''s life will be ruined.


    What''s more, he also wants to try. What''s the difference between his body, which has been washed by his master, and ordinary people''s body? It''s like a small test of ox knife. Anyway, he can easily pick up a few hundred jin boulder. It should be easy to deal with a few gangsters.


    After taking off his work clothes, Yang Yiyun went to the door of the box and knocked on the door. After listening to the loud music, he simply raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Touch ~"


    The strength of this foot was so great that the door leaves were broken by him.


    The box door was kicked open by Yang Yiyun, but he was stunned by the situation inside.


    In the box, there were not only two bad youths, but also six. But Liu Lingling''s figure is not visible. When Yu Guangzhong sees a figure shaking in the box bathroom, he knows that she has been brought inside.


    One on six, the number is a little more than Yang Yiyun expected, but he will not retreat if he has rushed in.


    At this time, the music stopped, and all six people looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face. A yellow haired young man stared: "are you sick? Who are you


    This kind of person Yang Yiyun sees many in the night, also does not waste words kick in the past: "I am your uncle."


    "Touch Young Huang Mao was kicked by Yang Yiyun and landed in the corner.


    The other five people grabbed the beer bottle and hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    In less than half a minute, all six people were lying on the ground in wail.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s confidence in himself is greatly increased. He finds that his strength and sense organs are sharp and frightening. He is such a gangster. Let alone six, even 20 is not enough for him to fight.


    Too late to think, he quickly went to the bathroom and kicked the glass door with a very rude kick.


    "Bang ~"


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling is in the bathroom. At the moment, she is being pulled out of her coat by a young man. It seems that she is just about to prepare for the beast.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh, but fortunately in time, otherwise Liu Lingling would be destroyed.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun made the young people panic.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Laozi is? I tell you, don''t be so nosy. "


    Ruan Wenhao calmed down after his initial panic. Today, he finally cheated Liu Lingling. He was about to achieve his wish. He didn''t know how to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.Ruan family and Liu family are business partners. Since he met Liu Lingling two years ago, he has been fascinated. Unfortunately, Liu Lingling doesn''t like him at all.


    After several pursuits, Liu Lingling sneered at him and made him very angry. Today, he finally found an excuse to cheat Liu Lingling into the bar, drugged her and prepared to bow to the overlord.


    Yang Yiyun did not answer, directly walked over and kicked Ruan Wenhao.


    "Ah ~" after slaughtering pigs, Ruan Wenhao fainted directly.


    Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on Liu Lingling. Yang Yiyun picks her up and leaves.


    He can see that this young man who is plotting against Liu Lingling is a dandy with rich advantages. He can''t stir up trouble for the time being. The purpose is to save people. Let''s leave the bar quickly.


    Holding Liu Lingling, she left the back door of the bar and ran all the way to an alley before stopping to catch her breath.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Liu Lingling in his arms wrapped her hands around his neck, her eyes blurred, and began to kiss him.


    Yang Yiyun is obsessed with her soft and moist lips, but she knows in her heart that this is the cause of her drug attack. You can''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise it will be no different from the young people just now.


    He pushed Liu Lingling away in his arms, worried about gain and loss. Yang Yiyun searched for the method of detoxification in medical theory in his mind. In a moment, he had a solution.


    In several acupoints of Liu Lingling''s body, the method of point massage can release the drug force in her body, and then she can wake up.


    After finishing the last hand, Liu Lingling''s body temperature in her arms is no longer hot, no longer writhing and groaning, and her eyes are clear again.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the next moment, Liu Lingling didn''t give him a thank-you.


    It was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "It''s you... Yang Yiyun? What have you done to me, brute? "


    Liu Lingling pushes Yang Yiyun away and looks at him angrily.


    Yang Yiyun was slapped by Liu Lingling.


    What saved you? No thanks, no scolding?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun became angry: "are you sick? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been trapped and forked. Think about who you met in the bar? "


    After being yelled by Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling came back to herself. She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao asked her out today... She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao gave her a hundred juice and fainted.


    Because the Ruan family has business relations with the Liu family, Ruan Wenhao''s obsession makes her not tired. Liu Lingling also wants to tell Ruan Wenhao not to bother her any more, so she comes to the bar to meet her.


    Now think about it, Liu Lingling will understand that it is Ruan Wenhao, the son of a bitch, who has drugged herself.


    As for Yang Yiyun, a lonely classmate in the class, she heard that he worked part-time in a bar at night, so she understood that it was Yang Yiyun who saved her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Lingling is surprised that Yang Yiyun''s character is different from that of others. This boy doesn''t contact with others. She didn''t expect that today she not only saved herself, but also yelled at her. This is not like the lonely Yang Yiyun in the class at all.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Liu Lingling apologized.


    "Hum, please don''t treat me as a prisoner. Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun, still on fire, snorted at Liu Lingling and left.


    Watching Yang Yiyun turn around and go, Liu Lingling''s teeth itch in her heart, and she doubts whether her charm is 30% off? Class flower in this boy''s eyes a face of disgust, even if it is a misunderstanding hit you, there is no need to do it?


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the early morning. Liu Lingling is a little afraid.


    "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~" she stamped her feet and ran after her.


    Yang Yiyun has no good way: "what are you doing with me? Go back to school


    "I''m afraid," Liu Lingling said weakly.


    "Please, the school is not far away. I can walk there in more than ten minutes. I live outside. Go back by yourself!" Because he works part-time in the bar in the evening, Yang Yiyun rents a small single room outside in order to go to work.


    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.

 Chapter 1000

    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"


    "Liu Lingling, you are haunted."


    Liu Lingling came over angrily with two other students, all girls.


    "Don''t you agree to go to dinner after class? Why don''t you wait for me? " Liu Lingling said, waiting for her eyes.


    Then she pointed to the two girls beside her and said, "my roommate and best friend, Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei!"


    Yang Yiyun nodded politely: "my name is Yang Yiyun, Hello


    With Liu Lingling, the girls are not bad looking. Each of them has his own merits.


    Liu Lingling is recognized as a school flower, but she has no appearance.


    Lin Huan''s skin is a little bit black, but the girl is very good-looking, especially she is the best of the three, with a height of 1.75 meters, a pair of long legs, in the words of many animals, enough to play for a lifetime.


    As for Qian Xiaobei, she has a Lori face. Her eyes are black and shiny. She is round and pretty. She is the kind of person who is active and boyish.


    Sure enough, Qian Xiaobei was the first to say, "Yang Yiyun, are you really a basic friend?"


    Qian Xiaobei''s words almost made me fall. You don''t need to know that Liu Lingling must have discredited me.


    Looking at Qian Xiaobei, Yang Yiyun said, "brother Qian Xiaobei is very normal. Don''t tell me if you are sick. I suggest you go to see a doctor!"


    After digesting the medical knowledge left by the master last night, Yang Yiyun took a look at Qian Xiaobei and knew that her girl''s illness was very serious. Although she had powdered and painted light makeup on her face, Yang Yiyun could still see that her face was very yellow at the moment, not normal skin color.


    Originally a kind reminder, Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it. After seeing the problem, he said it casually.


    But it annoys Qian Xiaobei.


    "Yang Yiyun, you are sick. Did you ask curiously if your aunt disappeared? You''re a big man. How can you curse a little girl like me? " Qian Xiaobei became angry.


    Liu Lingling also chimed in: "aunt Yang Yiyun is treating you as a friend. It''s meaningless for you to say that I''m Xiaobei."


    After reaction, they knew they had misunderstood, but they were not angry. Looking at Qian Xiaobei, they said directly, "Qian Xiaobei''s brother means that when you come to your relatives, do you feel pain once in every ten minutes, which is more and more severe. It''s too cold in your body. If you don''t go to see a doctor, you may faint. If you don''t go to see a doctor for a long time, the consequences are very serious. It''s just a kind reminder, Have I really scolded you? "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Qian Xiaobei''s face turned into a red apple. When he was angry with Yang Yiyun, he told his private affairs to the public. At the same time, he was also surprised. Yang Yiyun was completely right about her situation. This kind of problem has been going on for more than a year. It''s more and more serious when he comes here, and sometimes it''s life and death.


    She also took a lot of medicine, but it didn''t improve at all. It became a heart disease.


    At this time, Lin Huan on one side suddenly said: "Xiaobei''s situation has been more than a year. She doesn''t want to go to the doctor. She is too shy. Yang Yiyun, how can you see that you have a way to treat it?"


    "Yes, Yang Yiyun, you know a lot. Can you cure it? Is there any powerful prescription? Take it out quickly. I want one too. It''s very painful for my aunt to come to my relatives! " Liu Lingling came and said.


    "There is no folk prescription, but I can really cure it!" Yang Yiyun sold a pass, no longer speak, want to let his grandiose immortal supreme descendant, to treat gynecological diseases, which is so easy.


    "You''re not a doctor. What do you know?" Qian Xiaobei muttered, but he really hoped that Yang Yiyun could treat her. It was so painful.


    "My family''s ancestors are old Chinese medicine doctors. I''ve read some Chinese medicine books and know something about them." Yang Yiyun casually made up a reason, he naturally would not say, I have an old fairy in my body.


    At this time, Liu Lingling suddenly remembered that after she was drugged by Ruan Wenhao last night, it seemed that Yang Yiyun had just woken up after a few times of An''an on her body.


    Liu Lingling''s face turned red when she thought of this, but she also believed Yang Yiyun''s words and said with a smile, "go, go. If my aunt agrees to invite you to dinner, she won''t lose her words. We''ll talk about the treatment later."


    Then he blinked at Qian Xiaobei and Lin Huan.


    Yang Yiyun smiles in his heart. How can he not see that Liu Lingling wants to use sugar coated shells for him?


    However, he really wanted to see if master''s inherited medical skills worked well or not. There were people who wanted to test their hands.


    Deliberately pondered for a while: "Cheng, anyway, I''m tired of the food in the canteen. I''ll kill you."Although it is not clear about Liu Lingling''s family background, Yang Yiyun can also see from her clothes that her family is rich, including Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei, who are also well dressed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no shortage of restaurants around the University, and there is a Chinese restaurant not far from the school gate.


    After Liu Lingling led the way in, a middle-aged man with a manager''s sign on her chest said hello with a smile. She was obviously a regular customer.


    "Manager Zhang serves the dishes according to the old rules," she said to the middle-aged man.


    "OK, let''s go to the box first and arrange it right away."


    Then directly on the third floor, Liu Lingling Pro car road to a window box, do not bring reservation, think is long-term reservation.


    The grade of this restaurant is not low. Liu Lingling is not an ordinary rich family if she can reserve a box for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    After taking a seat, the waiter served tea and went out.


    At this time, Qian Xiaobei, who just sat down and didn''t take a sip of tea, shrunk up, and soon sweat beads came out of his forehead. He covered his stomach with his hands and hummed.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, she knew that her relatives were making trouble again.


    "How are you, Xiao Bei? Have some hot water." Lin Huan went to help her.


    Qian Xiaobei can''t even tell.


    Liu Lingling looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Yiyun, what do you have to do? Hurry up and have a look."


    Yang Yiyun said: "originally, acupuncture was the best and fastest way to get the effect, but now it''s not. I can only try massage."


    "If you hurry up, Xiao Bei will die of pain." Lin Huan at the side urged a.


    Seeing Qian Xiaobei shrink into a ball, Yang Yiyun is also impolite. Knowing her seriousness, he asks Lin Huan and Lin Lingling to get out of the way and begins to help Qian Xiaobei massage according to the medical skills in his mind. In fact, it is to stimulate acupoints to activate blood circulation. As long as the blood flow is smooth, it will be OK.


    In the inheritance of mind, this kind of medical skill has a name called "Thirteen hands of meridians", which is mainly used to dredge Qi and blood. For practitioners, it is used to dredge Qi, but it is used by Yang Yiyun to treat women''s relatives.


    Fortunately, his master Yun tianxie fell into a deep sleep, otherwise he would be killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Through his clothes, Yang Yiyun began to massage Qian Xiaobei''s whole body according to the acupoints of "Thirteen hands of meridians".


    At the same time massage in the heart praise feel good!


    After the goods were used with one heart and two hands, Qian Xiaobei''s pain had been reduced by more than half, at least the pain in his mouth was much less.


    When he got to the sixth hand, Qian Xiaobei''s shrunken body had been sitting straight on the chair.


    Liu Lingling and Lin Huan, who are watching from the other side, stare big. They did not expect that Yang Yiyun could really be cured. Before, they were in fact dubious. This time, they opened their eyes.


    At the time of the tenth hand, Qian Xiaobei made a sound of whimpering in his mouth, and his face turned red.


    When all the 13 hands were finished, Yang Yiyun also wiped his hand and almost touched Qian Xiaobei''s whole body.


    Unconsciously, Qian Xiaobei fell asleep with a blush on his face.


    After stopping, Yang Yiyun looks back and sees Liu Lingling and Lin Huan explain, looking at him with a red face.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun understood that it was all caused by Qian Xiaobei''s hum just now!


    In fact, the whole process did not take five minutes to complete.


    After sitting down with a satisfied face, Yang Yi took a sip of tea from his cup.


    At this time, Lin Huan said a word, let Yang Yiyun did not swallow a mouthful of tea all to spray.


    "Yang Yiyun give me a touch too ~" Leng Bu Ding Lin Huan said this sentence.


    "Poof."


    A big mouthful of tea directly sprayed out, just to the sleeping Qian Xiaobei''s face.


    "Ah, is it raining?" Like waking up from a dream, Qian Xiaobei got up from his chair and said.

 Chapter 1001

    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"


    "Liu Lingling, you are haunted."


    Liu Lingling came over angrily with two other students, all girls.


    "Don''t you agree to go to dinner after class? Why don''t you wait for me? " Liu Lingling said, waiting for her eyes.


    Then she pointed to the two girls beside her and said, "my roommate and best friend, Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei!"


    Yang Yiyun nodded politely: "my name is Yang Yiyun, Hello


    With Liu Lingling, the girls are not bad looking. Each of them has his own merits.


    Liu Lingling is recognized as a school flower, but she has no appearance.


    Lin Huan''s skin is a little bit black, but the girl is very good-looking, especially she is the best of the three, with a height of 1.75 meters, a pair of long legs, in the words of many animals, enough to play for a lifetime.


    As for Qian Xiaobei, she has a Lori face. Her eyes are black and shiny. She is round and pretty. She is the kind of person who is active and boyish.


    Sure enough, Qian Xiaobei was the first to say, "Yang Yiyun, are you really a basic friend?"


    Qian Xiaobei''s words almost made me fall. You don''t need to know that Liu Lingling must have discredited me.


    Looking at Qian Xiaobei, Yang Yiyun said, "brother Qian Xiaobei is very normal. Don''t tell me if you are sick. I suggest you go to see a doctor!"


    After digesting the medical knowledge left by the master last night, Yang Yiyun took a look at Qian Xiaobei and knew that her girl''s illness was very serious. Although she had powdered and painted light makeup on her face, Yang Yiyun could still see that her face was very yellow at the moment, not normal skin color.


    Originally a kind reminder, Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it. After seeing the problem, he said it casually.


    But it annoys Qian Xiaobei.


    "Yang Yiyun, you are sick. Did you ask curiously if your aunt disappeared? You''re a big man. How can you curse a little girl like me? " Qian Xiaobei became angry.


    Liu Lingling also chimed in: "aunt Yang Yiyun is treating you as a friend. It''s meaningless for you to say that I''m Xiaobei."


    After reaction, they knew they had misunderstood, but they were not angry. Looking at Qian Xiaobei, they said directly, "Qian Xiaobei''s brother means that when you come to your relatives, do you feel pain once in every ten minutes, which is more and more severe. It''s too cold in your body. If you don''t go to see a doctor, you may faint. If you don''t go to see a doctor for a long time, the consequences are very serious. It''s just a kind reminder, Have I really scolded you? "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Qian Xiaobei''s face turned into a red apple. When he was angry with Yang Yiyun, he told his private affairs to the public. At the same time, he was also surprised. Yang Yiyun was completely right about her situation. This kind of problem has been going on for more than a year. It''s more and more serious when he comes here, and sometimes it''s life and death.


    She also took a lot of medicine, but it didn''t improve at all. It became a heart disease.


    At this time, Lin Huan on one side suddenly said: "Xiaobei''s situation has been more than a year. She doesn''t want to go to the doctor. She is too shy. Yang Yiyun, how can you see that you have a way to treat it?"


    "Yes, Yang Yiyun, you know a lot. Can you cure it? Is there any powerful prescription? Take it out quickly. I want one too. It''s very painful for my aunt to come to my relatives! " Liu Lingling came and said.


    "There is no folk prescription, but I can really cure it!" Yang Yiyun sold a pass, no longer speak, want to let his grandiose immortal supreme descendant, to treat gynecological diseases, which is so easy.


    "You''re not a doctor. What do you know?" Qian Xiaobei muttered, but he really hoped that Yang Yiyun could treat her. It was so painful.


    "My family''s ancestors are old Chinese medicine doctors. I''ve read some Chinese medicine books and know something about them." Yang Yiyun casually made up a reason, he naturally would not say, I have an old fairy in my body.


    At this time, Liu Lingling suddenly remembered that after she was drugged by Ruan Wenhao last night, it seemed that Yang Yiyun had just woken up after a few times of An''an on her body.


    Liu Lingling''s face turned red when she thought of this, but she also believed Yang Yiyun''s words and said with a smile, "go, go. If my aunt agrees to invite you to dinner, she won''t lose her words. We''ll talk about the treatment later."


    Then he blinked at Qian Xiaobei and Lin Huan.


    Yang Yiyun smiles in his heart. How can he not see that Liu Lingling wants to use sugar coated shells for him?


    However, he really wanted to see if master''s inherited medical skills worked well or not. There were people who wanted to test their hands.


    Deliberately pondered for a while: "Cheng, anyway, I''m tired of the food in the canteen. I''ll kill you."Although it is not clear about Liu Lingling''s family background, Yang Yiyun can also see from her clothes that her family is rich, including Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei, who are also well dressed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no shortage of restaurants around the University, and there is a Chinese restaurant not far from the school gate.


    After Liu Lingling led the way in, a middle-aged man with a manager''s sign on her chest said hello with a smile. She was obviously a regular customer.


    "Manager Zhang serves the dishes according to the old rules," she said to the middle-aged man.


    "OK, let''s go to the box first and arrange it right away."


    Then directly on the third floor, Liu Lingling Pro car road to a window box, do not bring reservation, think is long-term reservation.


    The grade of this restaurant is not low. Liu Lingling is not an ordinary rich family if she can reserve a box for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    After taking a seat, the waiter served tea and went out.


    At this time, Qian Xiaobei, who just sat down and didn''t take a sip of tea, shrunk up, and soon sweat beads came out of his forehead. He covered his stomach with his hands and hummed.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, she knew that her relatives were making trouble again.


    "How are you, Xiao Bei? Have some hot water." Lin Huan went to help her.


    Qian Xiaobei can''t even tell.


    Liu Lingling looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Yiyun, what do you have to do? Hurry up and have a look."


    Yang Yiyun said: "originally, acupuncture was the best and fastest way to get the effect, but now it''s not. I can only try massage."


    "If you hurry up, Xiao Bei will die of pain." Lin Huan at the side urged a.


    Seeing Qian Xiaobei shrink into a ball, Yang Yiyun is also impolite. Knowing her seriousness, he asks Lin Huan and Lin Lingling to get out of the way and begins to help Qian Xiaobei massage according to the medical skills in his mind. In fact, it is to stimulate acupoints to activate blood circulation. As long as the blood flow is smooth, it will be OK.


    In the inheritance of mind, this kind of medical skill has a name called "Thirteen hands of meridians", which is mainly used to dredge Qi and blood. For practitioners, it is used to dredge Qi, but it is used by Yang Yiyun to treat women''s relatives.


    Fortunately, his master Yun tianxie fell into a deep sleep, otherwise he would be killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Through his clothes, Yang Yiyun began to massage Qian Xiaobei''s whole body according to the acupoints of "Thirteen hands of meridians".


    At the same time massage in the heart praise feel good!


    After the goods were used with one heart and two hands, Qian Xiaobei''s pain had been reduced by more than half, at least the pain in his mouth was much less.


    When he got to the sixth hand, Qian Xiaobei''s shrunken body had been sitting straight on the chair.


    Liu Lingling and Lin Huan, who are watching from the other side, stare big. They did not expect that Yang Yiyun could really be cured. Before, they were in fact dubious. This time, they opened their eyes.


    At the time of the tenth hand, Qian Xiaobei made a sound of whimpering in his mouth, and his face turned red.


    When all the 13 hands were finished, Yang Yiyun also wiped his hand and almost touched Qian Xiaobei''s whole body.


    Unconsciously, Qian Xiaobei fell asleep with a blush on his face.


    After stopping, Yang Yiyun looks back and sees Liu Lingling and Lin Huan explain, looking at him with a red face.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun understood that it was all caused by Qian Xiaobei''s hum just now!


    In fact, the whole process did not take five minutes to complete.


    After sitting down with a satisfied face, Yang Yi took a sip of tea from his cup.


    At this time, Lin Huan said a word, let Yang Yiyun did not swallow a mouthful of tea all to spray.


    "Yang Yiyun give me a touch too ~" Leng Bu Ding Lin Huan said this sentence.


    "Poof."


    A big mouthful of tea directly sprayed out, just to the sleeping Qian Xiaobei''s face.


    "Ah, is it raining?" Like waking up from a dream, Qian Xiaobei got up from his chair and said.

 Chapter 1002

    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"


    "Liu Lingling, you are haunted."


    Liu Lingling came over angrily with two other students, all girls.


    "Don''t you agree to go to dinner after class? Why don''t you wait for me? " Liu Lingling said, waiting for her eyes.


    Then she pointed to the two girls beside her and said, "my roommate and best friend, Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei!"


    Yang Yiyun nodded politely: "my name is Yang Yiyun. Hello


    With Liu Lingling, the girls are not bad looking. Each of them has his own merits.


    Liu Lingling is recognized as a school flower, but she has no appearance.


    Lin Huan''s skin is a little bit black, but the girl is very good-looking, especially she is the best of the three, with a height of 1.75 meters, a pair of long legs, in the words of many animals, enough to play for a lifetime.


    As for Qian Xiaobei, she has a Lori face and her eyes are dark and bright. It''s round and good-looking. At first glance, it''s the kind of person who is active and more boyish.


    Sure enough, Qian Xiaobei was the first to say, "Yang Yiyun, are you really a basic friend?"


    Qian Xiaobei''s words almost made me fall. You don''t need to know that Liu Lingling must have discredited me.


    Looking at Qian Xiaobei, Yang Yiyun said, "brother Qian Xiaobei is very normal. Don''t talk about me. If you are sick, I suggest you go to see a doctor! "


    After digesting the medical knowledge left by the master last night, Yang Yiyun took a look at Qian Xiaobei and knew that her girl''s illness was very serious. Although she had powdered and painted light makeup on her face, Yang Yiyun could still see that her face was very yellow at the moment, not normal skin color.


    Originally a kind reminder, Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it. After seeing the problem, he said it casually.


    But it annoys Qian Xiaobei.


    "Yang Yiyun, you are sick. Is it a question of curiosity that my aunt disappeared? You''re a big man. How can you curse a little girl like me? " Qian Xiaobei became angry.


    Liu Lingling also chimed in: "aunt Yang Yiyun is treating you as a friend. It''s meaningless for you to say that I''m Xiaobei."


    After reaction, they knew they had misunderstood, but they were not angry. Looking at Qian Xiaobei, they said directly, "Qian Xiaobei''s brother means that when you come to your relatives, do you feel pain once in every ten minutes, which is more and more severe. It''s too cold in your body. If you don''t go to see a doctor, you may faint. If you don''t go to see a doctor for a long time, the consequences are very serious. It''s just a kind reminder, Have I really scolded you? "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Qian Xiaobei''s face turned into a red apple. When he was angry with Yang Yiyun, he told his private affairs to the public. At the same time, he was also surprised. Yang Yiyun was completely right about her situation. This kind of problem has been going on for more than a year. It''s more and more serious when he comes here, and sometimes it''s life and death.


    She also took a lot of medicine. It''s just that there''s no improvement. It''s just a mental illness.


    At this time, Lin Huan suddenly said: "Xiaobei has been in this situation for more than a year. She doesn''t want to go to see a doctor. She''s too shy. Yang Yiyun, how can you see that you have a way to treat it? "


    "Yes, Yang Yiyun, you know a lot. Can you cure it? Is there any powerful prescription? Take it out quickly. I want one too. It''s very painful for my aunt to come to my relatives! " Liu Lingling came and said.


    "There is no prescription. But I can really cure it Yang Yiyun sold a pass, no longer speak, want to let his grandiose immortal supreme descendant, to treat gynecological diseases, which is so easy.


    "You''re not a doctor. What do you know?" Qian Xiaobei muttered, but he really hoped that Yang Yiyun could treat her. It was so painful.


    "My family''s ancestors are old Chinese medicine doctors. I''ve read some Chinese medicine books and know something about them." Yang Yiyun casually made up a reason, he naturally would not say, I have an old fairy in my body.


    At this time, Liu Lingling suddenly remembered that she had been drugged by Ruan Wenhao last night. It seems that Yang Yiyun wakes up after a few moments of peace on himself.


    Liu Lingling''s face turned red when she thought of this, but she also believed Yang Yiyun''s words and said with a smile, "go, go. If my aunt agrees to invite you to dinner, she won''t lose her words. We''ll talk about the treatment later."


    Then he blinked at Qian Xiaobei and Lin Huan.


    Yang Yiyun smiles in his heart. How can he not see that Liu Lingling wants to use sugar coated shells for him?


    However, he really wanted to see if master''s inherited medical skills worked well or not. There were people who wanted to test their hands.


    He pondered on purpose and said, "yes, I''m tired of the food in the canteen anyway. I''ll kill you. "Although it is not clear about Liu Lingling''s family background, Yang Yiyun can also see from her clothes that her family is rich. Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei are also well dressed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no shortage of restaurants around the University, and there is a Chinese restaurant not far from the school gate.


    After Liu Lingling led the way in, a middle-aged man with a manager''s sign on her chest said hello with a smile. Obviously a regular.


    "Manager Zhang serves the dishes according to the old rules," she said to the middle-aged man.


    "OK, let''s go to the box first and arrange it right away."


    Then directly on the third floor, Liu Lingling Pro car road to a window box, do not bring reservation, think is long-term reservation.


    The grade of this restaurant is not low. Liu Lingling is not an ordinary rich family if she can reserve a box for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    After taking a seat, the waiter served tea and went out.


    At this time, Qian Xiaobei, who just sat down and didn''t take a sip of tea, shrunk up, and soon sweat beads came out of his forehead. He covered his stomach with his hands and hummed.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, she knew that her relatives were making trouble again.


    "How are you, Xiao Bei? Have some hot water." Lin Huan went to help her.


    Qian Xiaobei can''t even tell.


    Liu Lingling looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Yiyun, what do you have to do? Hurry up and have a look."


    Yang Yiyun said: "originally, acupuncture was the best and fastest way to get the effect, but now it''s not. I can only try massage."


    "If you hurry up, Xiao Bei will die of pain." Lin Huan at the side urged a.


    See Qian Xiaobei shrunk into a ball, Yang Yiyun is not polite, know her serious. After Lin Huan and Lin Lingling get out of the way, they begin to help Qian Xiaobei massage according to the medical skills in their mind. In fact, it is to stimulate acupoints to activate blood circulation. As long as the blood flow is smooth, it will be OK.


    In the inheritance of mind, this kind of medical skill has a name called "Thirteen hands of meridians", which is mainly used to dredge Qi and blood. For practitioners, it is used to dredge Qi, but it is used by Yang Yiyun to treat women''s relatives.


    Fortunately, his master Yun tianxie fell into a deep sleep, otherwise he would be killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Through his clothes, Yang Yiyun began to massage Qian Xiaobei''s whole body according to the acupoints of "Thirteen hands of meridians".


    At the same time massage in the heart praise feel good!


    After the goods were used with one heart and two hands, Qian Xiaobei''s pain had been reduced by more than half, at least the pain in his mouth was much less.


    When he got to the sixth hand, Qian Xiaobei''s shrunken body had been sitting straight on the chair.


    Liu Lingling and Lin Huan, who are watching from the other side, stare big. They did not expect that Yang Yiyun could really be cured. Before, they were in fact dubious. This time, they opened their eyes.


    At the time of the tenth hand, Qian Xiaobei made a sound of whimpering in his mouth, and his face turned red.


    When all the 13 hands were finished, Yang Yiyun also wiped his hand and almost touched Qian Xiaobei''s whole body.


    Unconsciously, Qian Xiaobei fell asleep with a blush on his face.


    After stopping, Yang Yiyun looks back and sees Liu Lingling and Lin Huan explain, looking at him with a red face.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun understood that it was all caused by Qian Xiaobei''s hum just now!


    In fact, the whole process did not take five minutes to complete.


    After sitting down with a satisfied face, Yang Yi took a sip of tea from his cup.


    At this time, Lin Huan said a word, let Yang Yiyun did not swallow a mouthful of tea all to spray.


    "Yang Yiyun give me a touch too ~" Leng Bu Ding Lin Huan said this sentence.


    "Poof."


    A big mouthful of tea directly sprayed out, just to the sleeping Qian Xiaobei''s face.


    "Ah, is it raining?" Like waking up from a dream, Qian Xiaobei got up from his chair and said.

 Chapter 1003

    A big mouthful of tea directly sprayed out, just to the sleeping Qian Xiaobei''s face.


    "Ah, is it raining?" Like waking up from a dream, Qian Xiaobei got up from his chair and said.


    In his speech, Qian Xiaobei wiped the tea off his face, which made him sober.


    Looking back, he saw the teacup in Yang Yiyun''s hand and the water drop in the corner of his mouth, and immediately understood how it happened.


    "Ah... Yang Yiyun, I''m going to kill you, you took my first kiss ~"


    Qian Xiaobei stamped his feet and screamed in the same place. He was about to rush up and fight with Yang Yiyun.


    Fortunately, the box door rings at this time.


    Liu Lingling grabbed Qian Xiaobei and said, "OK, Xiaobei, it''s just a sip of tea. At most, it''s an indirect kiss. It doesn''t count. Let''s have a meal first. Let''s take Yang Yiyun''s charge for your medical treatment, cluck!"


    Then he said to the door, "please come in."


    Yang Yiyun, with a cool face, did not take Qian Xiaobei''s words seriously and continued to drink tea.


    The box door opened, but the waiter served.


    Looking at a large table of dishes, Yang Yiyun is not polite, and his stomach has been cooing for a long time.


    After eating for half an hour, he finally burps and leans on the chair.


    Looking up, the three beauties all looked at him strangely.


    This time, Yang Yiyun rarely blushed. Looking at the three beauties and the empty dish in front of him, he suddenly realized that he had eaten too much, which surprised the three of them.


    Yang Yiyun himself is also strange. He usually doesn''t eat so much, but today he almost eats five dishes by himself. Liu Lingling, the three girls themselves, eat less. They just taste a few of them.


    A total of seven dishes, a pot of seafood soup, Yang Yiyun eliminated five dishes, most of the soup.


    It''s no wonder that the three of them look weird.


    Looking back, Yang Yiyun attributed the increase of his appetite to the fact that his body was washed by his master.


    "Well, what are you looking at me for?" He asked knowingly.


    Liu Lingling responded: "Yang Yiyun, you haven''t eaten in a few days? Is that enough? "


    Qian Xiaobei murmured in a low voice: "you''re a loser."


    "Yes, I can." Lin Huan agreed.


    "Well, what do you mean? Man, I''m 21 years old, and I''m still growing up, you know? Just eat a little more. Besides, it''s hard to treat Qian Xiaobei before. Qian Xiaobei, how can you say I''m a bucket? I was going to prescribe a prescription for you, but I''m not going to prescribe it now. You''re waiting for a relapse. " Yang Yiyun justly reprimanded Qian Xiaobei.


    Does Qian Xiaobei still have a prescription? And will relapse, immediately feel guilty, haha, a smile weak put on a poor look to Yang Yiyun said: "Brother Yun, people say something wrong, please forgive me, give me the prescription, at most I don''t care about you, you indirectly take my first kiss, OK?"


    The girl''s voice itself is very unique, with a child''s voice, and now she talks in a whiny tone, which makes Yang Yiyun feel goose bumps all over.


    He waved his hand and said, "speak well. I''ll prescribe medicine for you. I''m afraid of you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Huan came over and took out a pen and paper from his bag. He looked forward and said: "write it ~"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw Lin Huan''s appearance, he knew that she also had the pain of this disease. Just now, he said that he wanted to touch her. He took a look at Lin Huan''s long legs intentionally or unintentionally, Haha said with a smile: "Lin Huan, do you have backache when your relatives come here? Don''t think about this prescription. It''s given to Qian Xiaobei according to her condition. It''s useless for others to take it. You''d better have acupuncture when you have time. "


    After thinking about Qian Xiaobei in his mind, Yang Yiyun wrote down a prescription. He had a huge amount of medical information in his mind. It was not difficult to find some medicinal materials on earth.


    After giving the prescription to Qian Xiaobei, he said, "three pieces of traditional Chinese medicine will cure the disease. Remember to invite my friends to dinner."


    "Hehe, thank you brother Yun ~" Qian Xiaobei took the prescription, and the baby seemed to put it away. He called Brother Yun sweetly, which made Yang Yiyun shiver.


    "Come on, we''ll have enough food and drink. There''s class in the afternoon. Let''s go!" Behind him, Yang Yiyun walked towards the door, ignoring the three beauties at all.


    "Yang Yiyun, you have to give me a massage, too. I''m in pain too."


    At this time, several people had already walked out of the box to the corridor. Some guests and waiters heard Liu Lingling''s shouting and looked at Yang Yiyun with envious eyes.And Yang Yiyun''s black line on his face, and quickly left, together with Liu Lingling, who is a big school flower with no cover, may cause some trouble.


    After Liu Lingling''s words came out, she also found that her words were too ambiguous, and her face turned red with a brush. Immediately, the three of them hurried down the stairs to leave, and constantly cursed Yang Yiyun: "son of a bitch, Yang Yiyun, it''s you who hurt my aunt''s shame. I curse you for not lifting your chicken ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After class in the evening, Yang Yiyun is going to rent a house, In the evening, I plan to practice the "heaven and earth fortune" and learn a lot of medical skills, which need real Qi to treat diseases. If there is no real Qi in the body, everything is in vain.


    There is no time to delay. He needs to change his fate. He needs a lot of money. He needs to recover his lost dignity at his ex girlfriend''s wedding one month later. This is the master''s explanation and what he wants to do in his heart.


    So Xiuzhen is the core of all his foundation.


    As for the means of making money, he can easily obtain it by virtue of the knowledge taught by master, but the premise is to cultivate the true Qi.


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that just out of school, he was blocked.


    Besides, he is an acquaintance. Yu Shaogang is hanging his left arm and staring at Yang Yiyun. There are more than ten young people around him. At first sight, he is also a student of our school and a member of the Taekwondo Club.


    "Is Gangzi the only one? It''s not so good. You''re so weak. How can you be beaten by such a jerk? " A student in a tights who can see the abdominal muscles is obviously the leader.


    Yang Yiyun is a student of history department. He is not interested in Taekwondo clubs, has never paid attention to them, and does not know these people. He is a student of our school only from his clothes.


    For this student with dark skin and abdominal muscles, he scolded himself as a wimp, which made Yang Yiyun very unhappy. Although he was from the Taekwondo Club, and there were 12 students in total, Yang Yiyun was not afraid.


    Because he is very clear about the extent of his body, just beyond the ordinary people''s acumen can let him occupy the absolute advantage in the fight, what''s more, he has the strength of a body, can easily lift three or four hundred jin boulder strength.


    With all this, Yang Yiyun has the confidence to fight.


    Yu Shaogang said: "Ningwu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t underestimate the enemy. This boy is not a vase. As long as you can maim him tonight, I owe you a favor."


    Ningwu didn''t care. He and Yu Shaogang came out of the same compound. They had a close relationship. Today, Yu Shaogang came to him after being beaten. He knew that Yu Shaogang was very proud and seldom asked for help. Since he was asked for help, he must be some powerful person. So he called a group of students from Taekwondo club to help Yu Shaogang vent his anger.


    However, after seeing Yang Yiyun, Ning Wu disdained him. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was thin and had no muscular strength. Besides, he was a sour scholar in the history department, so he didn''t care any more.


    I didn''t care about Yu Shaogang''s reminder. Looking at Yang Yiyun, I said: "boy, for the sake of the same school, kneel down and kowtow to my brother, and let him beat you. I promise that Yu Shaogang won''t trouble you any more. How about that?"


    Listening to Ningwu''s words, Yang Yiyun suddenly wants to laugh. How can this guy talk with the big guy in the movie.


    And make him kneel and kowtow? You''re not allowed to fight back?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun was angry smile, looking at Ningwu smilingly said: "you guarantee?"


    "Yes, I promise. I''d rather be in Huahu district. If you kneel down and admit your mistake, you can speak well."


    Before he had finished his words, Yang Yiyun interrupted him and said, "who are you, the elder brother? Enough weight? Just come up and weigh your weight! "


    Suddenly, Ningwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say such a sentence. After reaction, he burst into a rage: "Cao NIMA, Laozi let you know today that Lord Ma has some eyes. Beat me to death!"

 Chapter 1004

    Sunday, gudu ecological park!


    Yang Yiyun stood in the Lake Pavilion and looked at the distance from time to time. His girlfriend, who hadn''t seen him for half a year, called him last night and asked him to meet in the park in the morning. He came in less than eight o''clock.


    He and his girlfriend are typical brothers and sisters in love. His girlfriend is a senior one and has been interning in a foreign-funded enterprise for half a year. Yang Yiyun graduated in the last year of this year. One of them is in school, the other is in society, and they have their own busy affairs. In addition, her company is a foreign-funded enterprise, and she often goes on business trips. This time, she hasn''t met for five and a half months.


    This park is the place where Yang Yiyun and she met for the first time and dated for the first time. In the noisy city, it is the Holy Land in their hearts.


    With excitement, Yang Yiyun looked around, but after waiting for more than an hour, he still couldn''t see his girlfriend.


    In all kinds of boredom, he walked along the lake, ready to see if people came. Just a few steps, he heard the dog''s cry in his ears.


    Looking around, there is a golden dog struggling to drown in the lake tens of meters away.


    After approaching, I found that it was a golden fur. The reason for drowning was that the dog had a dog chain around his neck and was entangled in the water grass by the lake. It seemed that he had been trapped in the water for a long time.


    Although the dog can swim, but be tied up, bubble in the water struggling for a long time, will also consume physical strength, it looks like the dog has been sinking.


    When he looked around, there was no one on the Bank of the lake. He didn''t find the owner of the dog.


    Seeing that the dog is in danger of drowning, Yang Yi, who also liked dogs since childhood, is not bad at water. After thinking about it, he said to himself, "saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, and saving one life is better than building a six level putu


    He took off his coat and dived to save the dog.


    Yang Yiyun jumped into the lake and swam towards the dog.


    The lovely golden dog, seeing Yang Yi swimming around, made a pitiful cry in his mouth.


    Looking at the dog, Yang Yiyun said: "others are heroes to save the beauty, but I am a hero to save the dog. The dog is waiting. I will save you now."


    Bypassing the dog Yang Yiyun, he came to the edge of the water grass on the shore. The water grass here is growing vigorously. How tall a person is. He reached out to pick up the water grass. As expected, he found that the dog chain around the dog''s neck was on a root of the water grass.


    Holding the dog chain, Yang Yiyun pulled it hard, and it broke off with the thick root of his thumb.


    However, because his hand was caught on the water grass, this force was a little too strong, his hand was also cut a hole, blood flow out, dripping in the water, forming a red plum.


    The dog, free from the shackles, headed up the bank.


    See dog out of danger, Yang Yiyun also ready to go ashore, hand was cut, still have to go ashore to buy a band aid bag tie hand.


    But just as he was about to swim, he saw a flash of light in the water grass in the corner of his eyes.


    Subconsciously, he looked in the past, but he saw a touch of green in his sight.


    In the heart move a way: "can''t be what treasure?"


    Take a look at the grass, but found a touch of green, looking like a jade thing, half exposed in the soil at the root of the grass.


    Reach out to dig in the soil and hold it in your hand.


    But it is a very delicate, very like a snuff bottle, like jade non jade bottle, dark green transparent color, there are lines on it, looking very mysterious, let a person see very eye edge like.


    snuff bottle?


    Antiques?


    Yang Yiyun took it in his hand and watched it. He was secretly pleased and wondered whether it was an antique and how much it could be worth?


    But at this time, he didn''t notice that the blood in his hand infected the so-called snuff bottle in his eyes.


    The next moment, before he was happy, he saw a green light from the snuff bottle in his hand.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt that his body was like an electric shock, and his whole body was shocked. He only felt that a stream of air came out from above and went into his body along his arm.


    "Ah, what the hell..."


    He gave a strange cry and wanted to throw it away.


    But a strange scene appeared, this green thing like a snuff bottle seemed to grow in his hands, and he couldn''t shake it off.


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned green.


    Immediately, he began to smoke all over his body, and immediately lost his intuition and consciousness.


    At the same time, on the other side of the lake, a woman in white sportswear saw Yang Yiyun pumping in the water. She quickly took off her coat, tied her head tightly in the lake and swam towards Yang Yiyun.Zhao Nan felt very depressed today. Originally, she took her dog for a walk in the park, but when she answered a phone call, the dog disappeared.


    Looking around, I finally saw that my dog had fallen into the lake. When I was just about to go into the water, I saw a young man jumping into the lake and rescuing her dog.


    Originally intended to wait for the young man to come up to thank him, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the young man who saved the dog suddenly struggled in the water, and in the twinkling of an eye, he sank to the bottom of the water.


    This time Zhao Nan also greatly surprised, rushed into the water to save people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a daze, Yang Yiyun has a dream. He dreams of an old man with white beard and white hair. He claims to be a twelve robber Sanxian. What''s more, he is the supreme god of heaven and evil in the world of cultivating truth. He says that his original spirit is trapped in the heaven and earth pot. Fortunately, Yang Yiyun finds the heaven and earth pot today, otherwise he doesn''t know how long he will be trapped in the heaven and earth pot.


    In return, the laoshizi tianxie took Yang Yiyun as his apprentice and taught him the supreme method of cultivating truth. He could fly to heaven and escape from the earth, cross the sky, and live forever


    In response, Yang Yiyun asked: "can Xiuzhen be a meal? Can you make money? Can you pick up girls


    After several questions of this kind, Yang Yiyun saw that the old man''s face turned purple and black!


    Then the old man choked and roared out a word: "roll ~"


    His voice was like thunder, shaking Yang Yiyun''s whole body.


    The next moment he woke up.


    However, after waking up, Yang Yiyun found that he was being insulted by others!!!


    A delicate face appeared in her sight. Yang Yiyun vowed that this face was absolutely the most beautiful one he had ever seen, brighter than the school flower, and even more beautiful than a national goddess, a movie star.


    With her warm lips sticking to Yang Yiyun''s mouth, a strange feeling never felt before spread all over Qin Changfeng''s body like an electric shock. It''s just... Wonderful.


    At this time, he heard a very magnetic voice, like the sound of nature, and said, "are you awake?"


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun understood that it was not the goddess who was insulting him, but... The other party was giving him artificial respiration. No need to ask. Yang Yiyun knew that after he got the snuff bottle in the water, he had a cramp and lost consciousness and drowned. It should be the goddess in front of him who saved her.


    Looking at the woman in front of him who looks like a fairy in a picture, Yang Yiyun was a little absent-minded. After reaction, he was embarrassed and said with a smile, "my name is Yang Yiyun. Thank you for saving me."


    Zhao Nan said with a smile: "my name is Zhao Nan. The dog you saved belongs to me. I should thank you. Originally, I was waiting for you to go ashore to thank me. But I didn''t expect you to drown yourself. Fortunately, I found you and I can swim too. Otherwise, you will be in danger today. By the way, how do you feel? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    After Zhao Nan said this, Yang Yiyun also came back to her. The dog she drowned in was her. I have to say that it was a kind of fate.


    How does he feel now?


    Yang Yiyun found that he was in a better state than ever before, and he didn''t know what was the matter. He felt that he was in a good mood all over the body, but he was also afraid. He also wondered how something like a snuff bottle could feel like an electric shock. It was so strange.


    It used to grow in the palm of my hand. I couldn''t shake it off, but fortunately, it''s gone now. Maybe I fell into the bottom when I was in a coma.


    Looking at Zhao Nan''s concern, Yang Yiyun blushed slightly and said, "I''m ok. I don''t need to go to the hospital. Thank you."


    "It''s OK. Here, this is your coat. Put it on quickly so as not to catch a cold!" I found Yang Yiyun''s clothes and handed them over.


    When picking up the clothes, Yang Yiyun''s hand touched Zhao Nan''s hand. It was very delicate and smooth, which made him feel like one of them. When she fell in love with her girlfriend, it was just a matter of holding hands. Today, Zhao Nan did artificial respiration when she was drowning. His first kiss was gone, so Yang Yiyun''s face became more red and he put on his coat with a thank you.


    At this time, a sharp irony rang out: "good you Yang Yiyun, I knew you were unreliable. You are really stepping on two boats. Lily, you don''t have to feel guilty this time."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun turned his head, he saw his girlfriend and her sister-in-law standing not far away, looking at him with poor eyes.

 Chapter 1005

    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"


    "Liu Lingling, you are haunted."


    Liu Lingling came over angrily with two other students, all girls.


    "Don''t you agree to go to dinner after class? Why don''t you wait for me? " Liu Lingling said, waiting for her eyes.


    Then she pointed to the two girls beside her and said, "my roommate and best friend, Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei!"


    Yang Yiyun nodded politely: "my name is Yang Yiyun. Hello


    With Liu Lingling, the girls are not bad looking. Each of them has his own merits.


    Liu Lingling is recognized as a school flower, but she has no appearance.


    Lin Huan''s skin is a little bit black, but the girl is very good-looking, especially she is the best of the three, with a height of 1.75 meters, a pair of long legs, in the words of many animals, enough to play for a lifetime.


    As for Qian Xiaobei, she has a Lori face and her eyes are dark and bright. It''s round and good-looking. At first glance, it''s the kind of person who is active and more boyish.


    Sure enough, Qian Xiaobei was the first to say, "Yang Yiyun, are you really a basic friend?"


    Qian Xiaobei''s words almost made me fall. You don''t need to know that Liu Lingling must have discredited me.


    Looking at Qian Xiaobei, Yang Yiyun said, "brother Qian Xiaobei is very normal. Don''t talk about me. If you are sick, I suggest you go to see a doctor! "


    After digesting the medical knowledge left by the master last night, Yang Yiyun took a look at Qian Xiaobei and knew that her girl''s illness was very serious. Although she had powdered and painted light makeup on her face, Yang Yiyun could still see that her face was very yellow at the moment, not normal skin color.


    Originally a kind reminder, Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it. After seeing the problem, he said it casually.


    But it annoys Qian Xiaobei.


    "Yang Yiyun, you are sick. Is it a question of curiosity that my aunt disappeared? You''re a big man. How can you curse a little girl like me? " Qian Xiaobei became angry.


    Liu Lingling also chimed in: "aunt Yang Yiyun is treating you as a friend. It''s meaningless for you to say that I''m Xiaobei."


    After reaction, they knew they had misunderstood, but they were not angry. Looking at Qian Xiaobei, they said directly, "Qian Xiaobei''s brother means that when you come to your relatives, do you feel pain once in every ten minutes, which is more and more severe. It''s too cold in your body. If you don''t go to see a doctor, you may faint. If you don''t go to see a doctor for a long time, the consequences are very serious. It''s just a kind reminder, Have I really scolded you? "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Qian Xiaobei''s face turned into a red apple. When he was angry with Yang Yiyun, he told his private affairs to the public. At the same time, he was also surprised. Yang Yiyun was completely right about her situation. This kind of problem has been going on for more than a year. It''s more and more serious when he comes here, and sometimes it''s life and death.


    She also took a lot of medicine. It''s just that there''s no improvement. It''s just a mental illness.


    At this time, Lin Huan suddenly said: "Xiaobei has been in this situation for more than a year. She doesn''t want to go to see a doctor. She''s too shy. Yang Yiyun, how can you see that you have a way to treat it? "


    "Yes, Yang Yiyun, you know a lot. Can you cure it? Is there any powerful prescription? Take it out quickly. I want one too. It''s very painful for my aunt to come to my relatives! " Liu Lingling came and said.


    "There is no prescription. But I can really cure it Yang Yiyun sold a pass, no longer speak, want to let his grandiose immortal supreme descendant, to treat gynecological diseases, which is so easy.


    "You''re not a doctor. What do you know?" Qian Xiaobei muttered, but he really hoped that Yang Yiyun could treat her. It was so painful.


    "My family''s ancestors are old Chinese medicine doctors. I''ve read some Chinese medicine books and know something about them." Yang Yiyun casually made up a reason, he naturally would not say, I have an old fairy in my body.


    At this time, Liu Lingling suddenly remembered that she had been drugged by Ruan Wenhao last night. It seems that Yang Yiyun wakes up after a few moments of peace on himself.


    Liu Lingling''s face turned red when she thought of this, but she also believed Yang Yiyun''s words and said with a smile, "go, go. If my aunt agrees to invite you to dinner, she won''t lose her words. We''ll talk about the treatment later."


    Then he blinked at Qian Xiaobei and Lin Huan.


    Yang Yiyun smiles in his heart. How can he not see that Liu Lingling wants to use sugar coated shells for him?


    However, he really wanted to see if master''s inherited medical skills worked well or not. There were people who wanted to test their hands.


    He pondered on purpose and said, "yes, I''m tired of the food in the canteen anyway. I''ll kill you. "Although it is not clear about Liu Lingling''s family background, Yang Yiyun can also see from her clothes that her family is rich. Lin Huan and Qian Xiaobei are also well dressed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no shortage of restaurants around the University, and there is a Chinese restaurant not far from the school gate.


    After Liu Lingling led the way in, a middle-aged man with a manager''s sign on her chest said hello with a smile. Obviously a regular.


    "Manager Zhang serves the dishes according to the old rules," she said to the middle-aged man.


    "OK, let''s go to the box first and arrange it right away."


    Then directly on the third floor, Liu Lingling Pro car road to a window box, do not bring reservation, think is long-term reservation.


    The grade of this restaurant is not low. Liu Lingling is not an ordinary rich family if she can reserve a box for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    After taking a seat, the waiter served tea and went out.


    At this time, Qian Xiaobei, who just sat down and didn''t take a sip of tea, shrunk up, and soon sweat beads came out of his forehead. He covered his stomach with his hands and hummed.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, she knew that her relatives were making trouble again.


    "How are you, Xiao Bei? Have some hot water." Lin Huan went to help her.


    Qian Xiaobei can''t even tell.


    Liu Lingling looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Yiyun, what do you have to do? Hurry up and have a look."


    Yang Yiyun said: "originally, acupuncture was the best and fastest way to get the effect, but now it''s not. I can only try massage."


    "If you hurry up, Xiao Bei will die of pain." Lin Huan at the side urged a.


    See Qian Xiaobei shrunk into a ball, Yang Yiyun is not polite, know her serious. After Lin Huan and Lin Lingling get out of the way, they begin to help Qian Xiaobei massage according to the medical skills in their mind. In fact, it is to stimulate acupoints to activate blood circulation. As long as the blood flow is smooth, it will be OK.


    In the inheritance of mind, this kind of medical skill has a name called "Thirteen hands of meridians", which is mainly used to dredge Qi and blood. For practitioners, it is used to dredge Qi, but it is used by Yang Yiyun to treat women''s relatives.


    Fortunately, his master Yun tianxie fell into a deep sleep, otherwise he would be killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Through his clothes, Yang Yiyun began to massage Qian Xiaobei''s whole body according to the acupoints of "Thirteen hands of meridians".


    At the same time massage in the heart praise feel good!


    After the goods were used with one heart and two hands, Qian Xiaobei''s pain had been reduced by more than half, at least the pain in his mouth was much less.


    When he got to the sixth hand, Qian Xiaobei''s shrunken body had been sitting straight on the chair.


    Liu Lingling and Lin Huan, who are watching from the other side, stare big. They did not expect that Yang Yiyun could really be cured. Before, they were in fact dubious. This time, they opened their eyes.


    At the time of the tenth hand, Qian Xiaobei made a sound of whimpering in his mouth, and his face turned red.


    When all the 13 hands were finished, Yang Yiyun also wiped his hand and almost touched Qian Xiaobei''s whole body.


    Unconsciously, Qian Xiaobei fell asleep with a blush on his face.


    After stopping, Yang Yiyun looks back and sees Liu Lingling and Lin Huan explain, looking at him with a red face.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun understood that it was all caused by Qian Xiaobei''s hum just now!


    In fact, the whole process did not take five minutes to complete.


    After sitting down with a satisfied face, Yang Yi took a sip of tea from his cup.


    At this time, Lin Huan said a word, let Yang Yiyun did not swallow a mouthful of tea all to spray.


    "Yang Yiyun give me a touch too ~" Leng Bu Ding Lin Huan said this sentence.


    "Poof."


    A big mouthful of tea directly sprayed out, just to the sleeping Qian Xiaobei''s face.


    "Ah, is it raining?" Like waking up from a dream, Qian Xiaobei got up from his chair and said.

 Chapter 1006

    Suddenly, Ningwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say such a sentence. After reaction, he burst into a rage: "Cao NIMA, Laozi let you know today that Lord Ma has some eyes. Beat me to death!"


    I have never seen such a crazy person before. Ningwu is mad at Yang Yiyun''s soft and arrogant words. This is the first time that a student dares to speak like this in front of him.


    In the Huahu District of the ancient city, even the gangsters outside the school met him. He was the first one who dared not be crazy.


    With a roar and a punch at Yang Yiyun, he went straight to the front.


    All the students around are members of the Taekwondo Club. They practice their muscles all day long, and the most fearless thing is fighting. Although Ningwu is impatient to say that it''s a bit bullying to let everyone beat Yang Yiyun together, Ningwu is the leader among them and the president of the society. On weekdays, everyone enjoys his favor.


    As the saying goes, eat the devil''s meal, follow the devil!


    Now that Ningwu speaks, let''s fight together.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and stood still, waiting for them to call.


    This scene in the eyes of Ningwu and his classmates is scared silly performance.


    Only hanging his arm on one side, after eating Yang Yiyun''s loss, Yu Shaogang was worried in his eyes.


    Ningwu saw Yang Yiyun''s appearance, with a ferocious smile in his heart, thinking that this blow would break Yang Yiyun''s nose bone.


    However, when his fist was three inches away from Yang Yiyun''s nose, he suddenly felt his wrist tight, but found that his wrist was caught by Yang Yiyun.


    Ningwu''s mind at the moment has only three words - too fast.


    Yang Yiyun is too fast.


    The next moment he felt his arm shake and his body turned involuntarily.


    "Touch ~"


    An unstable man kisses the ground intimately. Tears and tears come down in an instant. Ning Wu, who often fights, knows that his nose is broken, but he doesn''t expect to hit Yang Yiyun''s nose. This time, he hangs the lottery first.


    Then a series of stuffy hum and wails rang out in my ears. When Ning Wu got up and looked at it, he was dumbfounded, and his heart was pumping.


    I saw a group of students, one is one, all fell to the ground, wailing, looking at Yang Yiyun in horror.


    At this moment, Ningwu understood that he met a real master. This time, he was clumsy, and the sewer capsized.


    Yang Yiyun in the field stands undamaged, and his face is still the faint smile before.


    Planted, thoroughly carried, rather Wu says in the heart.


    He didn''t have the slightest idea of playing, because he knew that one person''s ability to bring down 12 people in just one minute was absolutely not an ordinary person. For a moment, Ningwu was like a frustrated ball, and his momentum sank to the bottom.


    Yu Shaogang, the creator of the terracotta warriors, was even more shocked. He witnessed how Yang Yiyun turned over a group of people in Ningwu. In Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun was just like a master in martial arts drama. One punch and one foot didn''t fail, and one person fell down.


    And the shot is very fast. Compared with Yang Yiyun, Ningwu, who practice boxing every day, is slag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun stopped, looking at the wailing all over the ground, he felt a burst of satisfaction, and became more and more eager to repair the truth.


    Niubi''s immortal master, who only uses his strength to transform his constitution, can make him play twelve boxing practitioners without any loss.


    Then master''s cultivation is successful, and he can fly to heaven to escape and be proud of the world. All these should be realized. He can''t help but be excited when he thinks of them.


    Looking at Yu Shaogang and Ningwu, Yang Yiyun smiles even more. He looks at Ningwu and says, "they are all from the same school. I''m not embarrassed for you. When you see me take a detour in the future, can you do it? Or if you want to be unconvinced, you can have a fight, and I''ll accompany you at any time. "


    With that, Yang Yiyun ignored Ningwu and took a look at Yu Shaogang. Yu Shaogang shivered all over inexplicably.


    "Yang... Yang Yiyun... I''m wrong this time. I won''t pursue Liu Lingling in the future ~" Yu Shaogang said with trembling teeth.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I was going to give you some muscle memory. I don''t care about you because of your intelligence. Don''t talk so hard in the future. We are all classmates and college students. Be polite and go away ~"


    When he saw the fear in Yu Shaogang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun became angry. Besides, he was all from the same school, He is not stingy, and there is no need for them to be more serious. It''s better to go back to study and practice as soon as possible.After this fight, Yang Yiyun''s combat effectiveness can be regarded as a test result. It should be the limit for a person to fight 20. Of course, the first thing to do is to fight 20 ordinary people.


    Already is Superman, in the heart happily raises the foot to leave.


    At this time, the whole campus was full of people, and many students were standing in the distance watching. Yang Yiyun didn''t want to make trouble, and if he didn''t go, the school police would come out.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, Ningwu and Yu Shaogang are both ugly. Today''s face is lost, and many students are watching.


    Facing the students around him, he said, "get up and go. Please have a snack. Don''t be shameful on the ground."


    They all got up with bared teeth. They didn''t look good on their faces, but they didn''t do much. Yang Yiyun was merciful just now. It''s possible to fight with all his strength.


    "Ningwu, I owe you this time. What do you say about it today?" After Yang Yiyun left, Yu Shao asked Ningwu.


    Ning Wu said in a deep voice: "what else can I say? That''s a master. Let''s swallow the loss first


    "Is that all? Would you like to find someone outside to clean up Yang Yiyun? " Yu Shaogang said.


    Ningwu eyes a stare: "I can''t afford to lose that man, that boy is very good at fighting, even if find outside gangsters, it doesn''t necessarily work, but, this face still have to find back, otherwise I Ningwu can''t mix in the school, heard that the third brother is about to retire..."


    "Third brother? You mean Han Xiaosan? " Yu Shaogang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun, who has gone far away, doesn''t know that Yu Shaogang and Ningwu are convinced on the surface, but they also hold this breath in their heart, waiting for someone to find the place after retirement.


    Back to the rental house, after taking a bath, Yang Yiyun sat on the bed and was just about to meditate according to the cultivation method in his mind when his mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the phone and see it''s a colleague from the bar, Shen Xiaojie.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with stuttering? You haven''t arrived yet. Have you gone so early?"


    Shen Xiaojie is a bit crazy about his words, so everyone calls him stuttering. He is also a part-time college student in another university in Huahu district. They are also students from poor families. They have a common topic and become friends.


    "Yunyun... Brother, evening... Evening... Don''t come. I heard the news that a group of people are asking about you. It seems that they are not... They are... Good stubbles... They may want to make you..."


    After listening to BA''s intermittent words, Yang Yiyun hung up and pondered.


    Someone is looking for their own trouble, and stuttering means people in society. Yang Yiyun thinks about last night for the first time, which may be the disaster of saving Liu Lingling last night.


    The young man who beat Liu Lingling said later that his name was Ruan Wenhao, the successor of Ruan family, the ancient capital. Ruan family is engaged in real estate, rich and powerful. Although Liu Lingling mentioned that she had already told her family that Ruan family would not be able to eat and walk, Ruan Wenhao should not appear in the bar.


    In addition, when he saved people last night, he deliberately took off his work clothes and walked through the back door of the bar. There were few waiters he saw, and they usually had a good relationship. As long as no one said, he would not find himself.


    But now it seems that Yang Yiyun thinks that he has a simple idea. There is nothing that can''t be done in this world with money and power.


    It is not difficult for Ruan Wenhao to find himself.


    It is said that he only provoked Ruan Wenhao in order to save Liu Lingling. He should tell Liu Lingling about it and let her deal with it. Although it is not clear what Liu Lingling''s family does, she said that Ruan''s family is a giant in the real estate industry of the ancient capital. Her family can do business with Ruan''s family, which is not bad. Maybe it would be better for Liu Lingling to come forward.


    But just like zhuannian, Yang Yiyun gave up the idea. He didn''t rely on women. Since he made a move last night, he was ready for revenge.


    Of course, it''s just a guess now. It''s not necessarily Ruan Wenhao who asked people to find themselves. Maybe it''s something else.


    When I was thinking, the telephone rang again.


    This time, it was the manager of the bar. When he saw the call, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank, but he still picked up the phone.


    "Manager Zhang ~"


    "Yang Yiyun will come early in the evening. He will pay a bonus tonight. If he can''t come before eight o''clock, don''t ask for your salary this month." In the phone, manager Zhang said and hung up directly.


    Yang Yiyun sneered and said to himself, "fatty Zhang, do you dig a hole for me?"


    Looking at the time, it''s 7:20 p.m. now. Yang Yiyun goes downstairs and walks towards the bar. One month''s salary is his hard-earned money. Even if there is a hole in the bar, he is not afraid now.

 Chapter 1007

    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s unbelievable face, Liu Lingling knew that Yang Yiyun had misunderstood him. She also blamed herself for not saying it clearly. She stared and said, "what do you think of Yang Yiyun? I... I mean, I don''t have my ID card. You take me with you and use your ID card to open a room in a hotel. " Then he added: "of course, open a good room, you go back."


    Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed, but he was also relieved. He almost regarded Liu Lingling as a casual person. After hearing her explanation, he said, "this scared me to death, but I didn''t take my ID card with me when I rented."


    "Why don''t I go with you? Can''t you let me sleep on the street if I can''t go back to school? " Liu Lingling said pitifully.


    "That''s troublesome. Come with me!" Yang Yiyun said and left.


    Today, Liu Lingling is an eye opener. When is the lonely classmate so tough?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She''s soft all over now. She''s floating when she walks. This guy doesn''t know how to help her. She says she''ll go.


    "Is aunt''s charm really so bad? Or is Yang Yiyun not interested in women at all? "


    Liu Lingling''s brain hole is wide open. When she thinks so in her mind, she goes to chase Yang Yiyun. It''s too dark here. She''s afraid of it.


    But without taking a few steps, Liu Lingling felt dizzy, which should be the side effect of taking it. Looking at Yang Yiyun who couldn''t walk in front of her, Liu Lingling said angrily: "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Yiyun was slapped in the face by Liu Lingling. Up to now, he is still hot. He doesn''t have a good tone for her.


    I was spoiled and pampered since I was a child. I was regarded as the apple of my eye by my family. No one yelled or scolded me. I was also a flower in class at school. When did a boy do this?


    Seeing the impatient look on Yang Yiyun''s face, Liu Lingling felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. Her tears rolled around her eyes. She burst into a big lady''s temper and roared, "Yang Yiyun, I''m dizzy. Can''t you help me?"


    Many boys can''t see girls crying most, and so can Yang Yiyun. Seeing Liu Lingling''s watery eyes, he lost more than half of his anger.


    "Forget it, I owe you!" Muttering, he walked over and helped Liu Lingling to walk. He also knew that the medicine Liu Lingling had taken had sequelae on her body, and the first feature was that her body was weak.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to help her arm, but Liu Lingling''s arm was directly on his shoulder.


    This way of walking is torture for Yang Yiyun.


    "I said, can''t you hold my hand? I''m not afraid of a girl. What''s a big man afraid of? " When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun blushing and shy, she was very happy. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was still so conservative. When she walked, she didn''t dare to leave her hands hanging. Normally, he should hold his hand with one hand and hold her waist with the other.


    However, Yang Yiyun looks like a tiger in awe. He seems to dislike himself very much. If he touches him, his hands will be dirty.


    This makes Liu Lingling funny and angry.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun walked with his arms hanging. He was so sad that he didn''t dare to touch Liu Lingling. Now, you let me catch him.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take advantage of it?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Small sample? I can see that you are not interested in women. Tell me if you like men? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. " Liu Lingling''s face is full of gossip.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that black became purple.


    "All right, I get it. I get it. You don''t have to say it."


    When Liu Lingling saw Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, she thought she had poked him in pain, so she quickly made a sound and refused to let Yang Yiyun go on.


    Yang Yiyun had ten thousand crows floating in his heart. He simply didn''t talk to her. He immediately grabbed Liu Lingling''s hand and Xiao Manyao and helped her to go.


    "If you treat me as a basic friend, I''m not polite. If you don''t take advantage of me, you''re a son of a bitch!" Yang Yiyun thought of it in his heart.


    And Liu Lingling really regards Yang Yiyun as a base friend who is not close to women.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at Yang Yiyun''s residence.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun made a lot of money, but Liu Lingling took Yang Yiyun as a basic friend."Wait downstairs for me to get my ID card!" After arriving downstairs, Yang Yiyun released her and said.


    When Liu Lingling saw that this place was a deep alley, dark and dark, she dared to wait alone.


    "I''ll... I''ll go with you." Yang Yiyun has been regarded as a base friend who has no interest in women in his heart, and he is not afraid of what he will do with her when he goes upstairs.


    "All right, let''s go!" Yang Yiyun didn''t think much.


    The house he rents is self built. It''s a six story building with a small yard. It''s a single room of 40 or 50 square meters, with a separate bathroom and kitchen. There are several universities nearby, all of which are self built for college students, and the rent is not expensive.


    Yang Yiyun''s room is on the third floor. After going upstairs, turn on the light.


    Liu Lingling looked at the room for a while. Instead of the messy boys in her imagination, she was very clean and tidy. A bed, a big sofa, a set of computer desk and notebook were the old and heavy associations. The books on the desk were all neat, which was better than the girls'' rooms. This made Liu Lingling more sure that Yang Yiyun was a basic friend, Which boy is not slovenly? I feel much more at ease with him.


    "Sit down and I''ll go to the bathroom." Yang Yiyun said casually and went into the bathroom.


    Liu Lingling, however, was lying on Yang Yiyun''s bed.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun came out of the room and saw that Liu Lingling had fallen asleep on her bed.


    "Hello, Liu Lingling, wake up..."


    "Well, it''s three or four o''clock for Yang Yiyun. I''ll make do with you one night and leave at dawn!" Liu Lingling said with sleepiness.


    "You sleep in my bed, where do I sleep?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. Is there such a girl? She''s not afraid to give her up?


    "Oh, isn''t there a sofa? You''re a big man. Don''t disturb me. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow!" With that, Liu Lingling directly retracted her head into the quilt.


    "No..."


    Yang Yiyun is completely speechless.


    Seeing Liu Lingling''s naughty behavior, he didn''t move, which completely overturned the image of Gao Leng ban Hua in his mind.


    The bed was occupied by Liu Lingling, and Yang Yiyun had to go to the sofa.


    In the face of a beautiful woman in bed, Yang Yiyun not moved?


    How is that possible? He is a normal man, not a saint.


    But today, Liu Lingling has been drugged. Although she was relieved by herself, there are still some sequelae, which affect her brain''s judgment. It was her unconsciousness at that time.


    So Yang Yiyun will not take advantage of others'' danger!


    Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t sleep anyway, so he closed his eyes and digested the truth cultivation knowledge that master taught him today.


    After dawn the next day, when a ray of sunlight from the East shone on his face, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and trembled with excitement.


    Last night, I digested the truth cultivation knowledge taught by my master for a long time, and I really felt like a treasure.


    First of all, cultivation can be divided into different levels. In the information given by master, in theory, all living beings in the world can practice.


    And cultivation is also called "cultivation of truth". Cultivating the nature of the heart of truth and pursuing the true self are for cultivation of truth.


    From the beginning of the Qi refining period, there are nine levels in the cultivation realm of practitioners. One level is to refine Qi to the highest level. This realm is mainly to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into the body and refine the muscles and bones of the body. With each level of improvement, one''s own strength will be stronger. After the breakthrough, there will be the next realm, the foundation period


    In addition, Yang Yiyun put all the medical skills I''ve finished reading the information about alchemy.


    The feeling after watching is that he will become a miracle doctor on the earth, because what master teaches is not medical skills. On the earth, it is magic and divine skills.


    Of course, the use of a lot of medical skills, is to use Qi with the use of, otherwise it is impossible to see a doctor.


    If there is real Qi in the body, Yang Yiyun thinks that with the medical skills and principles in his mind, cancer is not incurable. Even the medical skills of the living dead are also there. However, the higher the demand for cultivation is, the higher the demand for cultivation is.


    On Monday today, there are still classes in school. Yang Yiyun is going to shout Liu Lingling, who is still sleeping, to go to school together.


    She went over and called three times without moving. She was still sleeping with her head wrapped in the quilt.


    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?

 Chapter 1008

    Three did not wake her up, Yang Yiyun pulled the quilt.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. NIMA clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night. Is this?


    Yang Yiyun dares to swear to the light bulb that he didn''t mean to. He never thought that Liu Lingling took off her clothes.


    In the sight of her body is the wind red underwear, early in the morning had been fiery, see this scene, he immediately felt that the nose began to emit heat.


    His throat was smoking, he swallowed his saliva, and quickly prepared to cover the quilt for Liu Lingling. She didn''t want to come here. This is the safest way.


    However, people are not as good as nature. What they worry about is what they come to. Liu Lingling, who just woke up after three shouts, opened her eyes at this time.


    Four eyes opposite, Yang Yiyun a face of embarrassment: "I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    The next second to answer him was Liu Lingling, who broke the glass and screamed: "ah..."


    Yang Yiyun immediately lost himself to Liu Lingling''s first child and ran away. Before he left, he said in a loud voice, "I said this misunderstanding. Believe it or not, I believe it. I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "Touch ~"


    When the voice closed, the door was forced to close by Yang Yiyun.


    In the room, Liu Lingling pulled the quilt down from the beginning, looked at the door and looked at her figure, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the building, Yang Yiyun''s mind is full of pictures of Liu Lingling''s quilt that has just been opened, and he is suffering all over.


    At this moment, he was like a guilty man, his heart beat fast, but on the other hand, isn''t it?


    Mingmingte was Liu Lingling who occupied her bed last night and made him sit on the sofa all night. It was also last night that he saw her sleeping without taking off her clothes!


    "I didn''t mean to see it. I''m guilty of something. Well, I can''t be guilty of it. It''s true." Yang Yiyun said to himself: "don''t say that she really has material, hehe!"


    "Yang Yiyun, what did you see just now?"


    Leng Buding, Liu Lingling''s voice sounded from behind. I don''t know when she came down.


    "Underwear ~" is almost subconscious, Yang Yiyun blurted out, but as soon as he said it, Yang Yiyun knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling turned around and said, "I... I killed you."


    Another slap came. Yang Yiyun was just in a trance and didn''t notice when she would go downstairs. But now, when Liu Lingling slapped her, it was a slow motion movie in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, she caught her wrist.


    "Liu Lingling, Liu Da''s class flower and school flower, I saved you last night. You slapped me in the face. That''s OK. Don''t push your inch. Sleep in my bed and see what''s wrong with you? There''s a lot of meat. Besides, who knows you''re sleeping naked? I''m kind enough to wake you up for school. Do you know? I didn''t mean to see you, okay? "


    After putting Liu Lingling''s wrist down, Yang Yiyun turned and walked away: "I''m used to you. I''ll slap you in the face at any moment!"


    Liu Lingling was completely shocked by Yang Yiyun''s series of aggressive words. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that what he said was reasonable!


    Liu Lingling has never been treated like this by the opposite sex. At the same time, she feels strange and strange in her heart. It''s very strange.


    And she just seemed to have a reaction.


    "Wait, this... Proves that he is interested in women." Liu Lingling blushed instantly.


    However, it''s a miracle that Yang Yiyun didn''t infringe on her last night!


    She was in a good mood for a moment. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who was walking away, she yelled: "bastard Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~"


    Yang Yiyun ignored her and walked without looking back.


    The more he was like this, the more Liu Lingling wanted to talk to him.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you a base friend or not?"


    "You are the base friend. Your whole family is the base friend."


    "Your sister ~"


    "Your brother-in-law ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They bickered all the way into the school.


    Liu Lingling is not only a class flower, but also a school flower in the whole school. Naturally, she is the goddess in the eyes of many boys, and she never lacks pursuers.


    Yang Yiyun and her walk together, but also with bickering, live is only between lovers flirting.It soon spread all over the campus.


    No one knows Yang Yiyun, but Liu Lingling is a public figure in the school.


    Almost in the morning time spread the school flower Liu Lingling and a boy love information, and was photographed on the school forum.


    This can bring a lot of hatred to Yang Yiyun.


    And it''s immediate.


    After school at noon, Yang Yiyun was blocked on his way to the canteen.


    Yang Yiyun is no stranger to the man who blocked him. He is Yu Shaogang, a senior in the Department of physical education.


    A good basketball player often appears in the school journal.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Yu Shaogang is a little over 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than Yang Yiyun''s standard figure of 1.78 meters. He looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face.


    Yang Yiyun can tell by looking at Yu Shaogang''s face that he is looking for fault, but he can''t remember when he had a grudge with Yu Shaogang, or even didn''t communicate with him.


    Looking at the four or five sports departments around him, Yang Yiyun calmly said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "One thing, grass mud horse, stay away from Liu Lingling. You are such a loser that you want to eat swan meat?" Yu Shaogang''s tone is very horizontal.


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood that it was Liu Lingling''s pursuer. It was the school flower who caused the trouble. When he thought about it carefully, he knew that it was Liu Lingling who went back to school with him in the morning, but Yu Shaogang found out later that he would find fault with him.


    Even if the warning, but Yang Yiyun''s most unusual is that other people scold his mother, because his parents have always been Yang Yiyun''s inner scale.


    Two fists pinch, issued a clear sound.


    At this time, Yu Shaogang added a fire.


    "Oh, how? You still want to fight me? Come on, let''s have a try. "Yu Shaogang hit Yang Yiyun with one punch.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of anything. Especially now, his body has been baptized by master yuan Shen, and he''s far more sensitive than ordinary people. Maybe if someone else meets Gao Ma like Yu Shaogang, especially those who play sports, they don''t dare to fight with him.


    But Yang Yiyun dares, and he can abuse Yu Shaogang, who has no problem with ten.


    He chopped Yu Shaogang''s fist in his wrist.


    "Click ~"


    A sound of bone fracture sound very clear ring, with a kick in the stomach of Yu Shaogang.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Shaogang uttered a cry of pain in his mouth, and Yang Yiyun kicked his body three meters away.


    After reaction, Yu Shaogang was furious and yelled at several companions: "what are you doing? You can cripple this boy and kill me."


    On hearing this, Yu Shaogang''s five classmates pounced on Yang Yiyun.


    Don''t say five is another five, and it''s not enough for Yang Yiyun to plug his teeth. It''s just some ordinary people with strong body.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s body has been remodeled by his master. His audio-visual ability can reach three or four hundred meters, and he can lift hundreds of kilograms of boulders to deal with the five students in the Department of physical education. It''s really not a dish.


    In less than half a minute, all five people were lying on the ground and wailing. It was Yang Yiyun''s mercy, otherwise it would not be difficult to break their bones.


    At the moment, Yu Shaogang was also stunned. He knew that he had been kicked on the iron plate this time. He had heard that Yang Yiyun was just a poor loser from the countryside. He had no money and no background. Who knew that he was still practicing at home.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, Yu Shaogang was also flustered: "what are you... What are you doing? I''ll tell you, this is the school, you... You..."


    "Next time, keep your mouth clean, or it won''t be your wrist. Go away!" Yang Yiyun interrupts Yu Shaogang with disgust.


    Yu Shaogang and a few classmates left in a mess. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten: "Yang Yiyun, you are not finished waiting for this!"


    "Idiot ~" patting his ashes, Yang Yiyun went to the canteen to eat.


    There is no lack of onlookers on campus, many girls are a face of fanatic appearance, mouth mutter good cool, he is that department, what''s his name and so on.


    "It''s like Yang Yiyun from the history department."


    "It''s so cool that I beat Yu Shaogang, the bully of the sports department!"


    "If you want me to say that Yang Yiyun is in trouble..."


    All the way out, Yang Yiyun can hear these comments. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He says in his heart, "I didn''t expect that my brother will be worshipped one day, let alone really cool!"As for Yu Shaogang''s threat, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Just as Yang Yiyun came to the door of the canteen, a familiar voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, stop!"

 Chapter 1009

    Hang up the phone, Yang Yiyun face some bitterness: "unknowingly, it''s nine o''clock in the evening, I''m going to be late for work tonight, I hope not to be detained."


    Yang Yiyun was born in a poor family. He earned his college tuition by working part-time in a bar at night. He goes to work at 8:30 every night. Now he is half an hour late.


    Rushed out of the park, gritted his teeth and took a taxi to the bar.


    Although he has been handed down by the twelve robbers, it can be said that he can rise with the help of any real cultivation method taught by Lao Xie in his mind.


    However, at present, he has not been cultivated, but his body is more powerful than ordinary people after being washed by the power of the old evil spirit.


    He is still a poor student and has to work part-time.


    After arriving at the bar, the manager just nagged a few words and didn''t say anything. He just asked me to go to work. There were a lot of guests this weekend.


    Yang Yiyun changed his waiter''s clothes and began to shuttle in each box to deliver drinks. He was busy until two o''clock in the morning and went to the toilet.


    When he came out of the washroom, he suddenly saw a familiar person in the corridor, Liu Lingling, who was ban Hua.


    She was helped into the box by two young men who looked like jerks.


    Yang Yiyun has seen all kinds of things in the bar. At a glance, he knows that Liu Lingling has been drugged.


    If it were for other people, he would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but now, Yang Yiyun is entangled in his heart.


    Liu Lingling is a classmate and a class flower. Like many boys, Yang Yiyun also regarded her as a goddess. Although they didn''t say much on weekdays, they were classmates after all.


    Just now the two young people saw that they were just mischievous. Take her to the box and you can naturally guess the result.


    Who cares?


    Yang Yiyun struggled in his heart.


    Then he thought about his unusual audio-visual ability and strength after he was washed by his master and improved his physique. Yang Yiyun thought that it would not be a problem to deal with the two gangsters.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "if you do it, you will offend the bastards in the society. I can''t let myself regret it." If you don''t care, Liu Lingling''s life will be ruined.


    What''s more, he also wants to try. What''s the difference between his body, which has been washed by his master, and ordinary people''s body? It''s like a small test of ox knife. Anyway, he can easily pick up a few hundred jin boulder. It should be easy to deal with a few gangsters.


    After taking off his work clothes, Yang Yiyun went to the door of the box and knocked on the door. After listening to the loud music, he simply raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Touch ~"


    The strength of this foot was so great that the door leaves were broken by him.


    The box door was kicked open by Yang Yiyun, but he was stunned by the situation inside.


    In the box, there were not only two bad youths, but also six. But Liu Lingling''s figure is not visible. When Yu Guangzhong sees a figure shaking in the box bathroom, he knows that she has been brought inside.


    One on six, the number is a little more than Yang Yiyun expected, but he will not retreat if he has rushed in.


    At this time, the music stopped, and all six people looked at Yang Yiyun with a bad face. A yellow haired young man stared: "are you sick? Who are you


    This kind of person Yang Yiyun sees many in the night, also does not waste words kick in the past: "I am your uncle."


    "Touch Young Huang Mao was kicked by Yang Yiyun and landed in the corner.


    The other five people grabbed the beer bottle and hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ah..."


    In less than half a minute, all six people were lying on the ground in wail.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s confidence in himself is greatly increased. He finds that his strength and sense organs are sharp and frightening. He is such a gangster. Let alone six, even 20 is not enough for him to fight.


    Too late to think, he quickly went to the bathroom and kicked the glass door with a very rude kick.


    "Bang ~"


    Sure enough, Liu Lingling is in the bathroom. At the moment, she is being pulled out of her coat by a young man. It seems that she is just about to prepare for the beast.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh, but fortunately in time, otherwise Liu Lingling would be destroyed.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun made the young people panic.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Laozi is? I tell you, don''t be so nosy. "


    Ruan Wenhao calmed down after his initial panic. Today, he finally cheated Liu Lingling. He was about to achieve his wish. He didn''t know how to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.Ruan family and Liu family are business partners. Since he met Liu Lingling two years ago, he has been fascinated. Unfortunately, Liu Lingling doesn''t like him at all.


    After several pursuits, Liu Lingling sneered at him and made him very angry. Today, he finally found an excuse to cheat Liu Lingling into the bar, drugged her and prepared to bow to the overlord.


    Yang Yiyun did not answer, directly walked over and kicked Ruan Wenhao.


    "Ah ~" after slaughtering pigs, Ruan Wenhao fainted directly.


    Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on Liu Lingling. Yang Yiyun picks her up and leaves.


    He can see that this young man who is plotting against Liu Lingling is a dandy with rich advantages. He can''t stir up trouble for the time being. The purpose is to save people. Let''s leave the bar quickly.


    Holding Liu Lingling, she left the back door of the bar and ran all the way to an alley before stopping to catch her breath.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Liu Lingling in his arms wrapped her hands around his neck, her eyes blurred, and began to kiss him.


    Yang Yiyun is obsessed with her soft and moist lips, but she knows in her heart that this is the cause of her drug attack. You can''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise it will be no different from the young people just now.


    He pushed Liu Lingling away in his arms, worried about gain and loss. Yang Yiyun searched for the method of detoxification in medical theory in his mind. In a moment, he had a solution.


    In several acupoints of Liu Lingling''s body, the method of point massage can release the drug force in her body, and then she can wake up.


    After finishing the last hand, Liu Lingling''s body temperature in her arms is no longer hot, no longer writhing and groaning, and her eyes are clear again.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the next moment, Liu Lingling didn''t give him a thank-you.


    It was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "It''s you... Yang Yiyun? What have you done to me, brute? "


    Liu Lingling pushes Yang Yiyun away and looks at him angrily.


    Yang Yiyun was slapped by Liu Lingling.


    What saved you? No thanks, no scolding?


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun became angry: "are you sick? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been trapped and forked. Think about who you met in the bar? "


    After being yelled by Yang Yiyun, Liu Lingling came back to herself. She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao asked her out today... She only remembered that Ruan Wenhao gave her a hundred juice and fainted.


    Because the Ruan family has business relations with the Liu family, Ruan Wenhao''s obsession makes her not tired. Liu Lingling also wants to tell Ruan Wenhao not to bother her any more, so she comes to the bar to meet her.


    Now think about it, Liu Lingling will understand that it is Ruan Wenhao, the son of a bitch, who has drugged herself.


    As for Yang Yiyun, a lonely classmate in the class, she heard that he worked part-time in a bar at night, so she understood that it was Yang Yiyun who saved her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Lingling is surprised that Yang Yiyun''s character is different from that of others. This boy doesn''t contact with others. She didn''t expect that today she not only saved herself, but also yelled at her. This is not like the lonely Yang Yiyun in the class at all.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Liu Lingling apologized.


    "Hum, please don''t treat me as a prisoner. Goodbye!" Yang Yiyun, still on fire, snorted at Liu Lingling and left.


    Watching Yang Yiyun turn around and go, Liu Lingling''s teeth itch in her heart, and she doubts whether her charm is 30% off? Class flower in this boy''s eyes a face of disgust, even if it is a misunderstanding hit you, there is no need to do it?


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the early morning. Liu Lingling is a little afraid.


    "Yang Yiyun, wait for you ~" she stamped her feet and ran after her.


    Yang Yiyun has no good way: "what are you doing with me? Go back to school


    "I''m afraid," Liu Lingling said weakly.


    "Please, the school is not far away. I can walk there in more than ten minutes. I live outside. Go back by yourself!" Because he works part-time in the bar in the evening, Yang Yiyun rents a small single room outside in order to go to work.


    "It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and the school gate has been closed. Yang Yiyun, can you take me to the hotel to open a room?" Liu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Liu Lingling to make such a request.

 Chapter 1010

    Yang Yiyun laughs, but he is not worried when he is angry with Ye unintentionally. He knows Ye unintentionally''s good intentions, but the more so, the more he pretends to be stupid and says, "it doesn''t matter, brother Guan''s good intentions. I can''t live up to them. What''s more, I don''t want to miss this opportunity."


    As soon as the words came out, ye had no heart to stamp his feet: "you..."


    With a stamp of his foot, ye inadvertently rushed out of the door.


    Xia Chan takes a look at Yang Yiyun, and then sweeps the pass meaningfully. Tian Ao also raises her foot to leave.


    Only the smile on Guan Tianao''s face grew stronger and stronger. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he sneered in his heart: "boy, I can''t resist the temptation, hum."


    Yang Yiyun also thanks Guan Tianao with a smile. The more smiling Guan Tianao''s face is, the more insidious he is. He is insincere.


    Both of them are smiling at each other.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s heart, he is more determined to follow him to Taotie secret place, because Guan Tianao is too insidious in his eyes. What he is afraid of is that ye has no intention to suffer losses. As for whether he will suffer losses, only he knows.


    But then again, is he a loser?


    Naturally, no one is going to go with the few people in the sky. When the time comes, who will suffer the loss will has the final say.


    After a few words with Guan Tianao, Yang Yiyun walked out of the meeting hall with complacency. At the moment of going out, his face became very gloomy.


    Then go to find Ye Wuxin. The girl naturally has nothing to say to him. The more so, the more he can''t let Ye Wuxin and Guan Tianao get together. Since he has made the decision of cultivating truth and beauty, he will fight for it.


    If you dare to move his wife, or make a trap for him, you should be ready to be killed by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to Ye Wuxin''s room, there is a maid guard, Yang Yiyun let maid pass.


    As a result, ye wuxinqi hummed: "no see ~"


    Yang Yiyun gave a wry smile, then flashed away and pushed the door open.


    "You can''t go in..." the maid yelled, but how could he stop Yang Yiyun.


    In the maid shouting, Yang Yiyun has stood in the living room of Ye Wuxin''s room.


    "Light rain, you go down ~" Ye unintentionally saw Yang Yiyun break in and wave to the maid. He glared at Yang Yiyun and turned his face.


    But Yang Yiyun came in in a daze. Unexpectedly, Xia Chan was also in Ye Wuxin''s room. When he saw Yang Yiyun, Xia Chan nodded politely and laughed.


    Yang Yiyun was originally going to find Xia Chan to understand Si Kongyuan''s instructions. Now it happens that since Ye unintentionally turned his head and ignored him, he just talks to Xia Chan.


    I have met elder martial sister Xia


    Xia Chan was stunned by Yang Yiyun''s solemnity, and was even more surprised by his "elder martial sister.".


    You should know that the title of elder martial sister and younger martial brother is not casually called. Those who can be called like this have more or less origins.


    "Younger martial brother Yang, you''re welcome. I don''t know..." Yang Yiyun is so serious that she will not be impolite. But in the reply, she looks at Yang Yiyun with doubts. What is the origin between us?


    Ye Wuxin was also puzzled at this time. He turned his head and subconsciously looked at them. He cursed in his heart: "well, you Yang Yiyun, you can''t tell why. You are just teasing sister Xia. You are really a disciple."


    A pair of beautiful eyes to see Yang Yiyun more and more angry, in her view, is Yang was attracted by the beauty of summer cicada.


    Yang Yiyun Yu Guang sees Ye''s heartless eyes and ignores her. As for Xia Chan''s doubts, he will naturally say.


    "Elder martial sister Xia doesn''t have to wonder. Younger brother is likely to have a relationship with elder martial sister Xia." Yang Yiyun said seriously.


    "Oh? What''s the answer? " Xia Chan asked.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Xia Chan and said, "how dare you ask that elder martial sister Xia is a disciple of the ice and snow temple, Xia Chan?"


    "Nonsense, I''ve introduced you before. Sister Xia is the eldest disciple of the leader of the ice and snow palace. I can''t cheat you." But ye Wuxin couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Don''t interrupt. I need to prove something." At this moment, Yang is very overbearing.


    Leaf heartless mouth are crooked, but in Yang a overbearing eyes, he or obediently shut up.


    Summer cicada also seriously replied: "exactly."


    Yang Yiyun asked again, "does elder martial sister Xia know a man named Si Kongyuan?"


    Once the words came out, the quiet Xia Chan''s whole body was full of momentum, and his face changed a lot: "do you know where he is? Tell me quicklySpeaking suddenly close to the same, almost face to face.


    Yang Yiyun''s appearance shows a strong breath, which makes him move in his heart. If he thinks deeply, he doesn''t see Xia Chan any more. Instead, he takes a look behind him. Then he doesn''t move his face. He steps back and looks at Xia Chan and says, "it seems that there''s not much wrong. Please answer me first. What''s the relationship between you and Si Kongyuan? I''m telling you where he is."


    "He... Si Kongyuan is my father." Summer cicada trembles to reply.


    "Eh, sister Xia, you are not Xia. Since you are your father, you should be Sikong." Ye has no heart to doubt to cut in.


    "I follow my mother''s surname Xia." Xia Chan said.


    "Miss, can you not interrupt me?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. You go on." At this time, ye Wuxin has forgotten to be angry with Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun then said, "that''s right. Si Kongyuan has passed away. He..."


    Next, Yang Yiyun tells Xia Chan all the things that he met with the ghost of Sikong yuan. After that, he takes out a hairpin left by Sikong yuan and hands it to Xia Chan.


    Xia Chan, who took the hairpin, burst into tears.


    After a while, ye Wuxin comforted her for a while, Xia cicada whispered to herself and told her parents'' affairs. The original mother of Xia Chan was an ordinary disciple of the ice and snow temple, while sikongyuan was the direct family of another powerful family, which was stronger than the ice and snow god palace in that year.


    They fell in love when they were traveling, but sikongyuan''s family objected. They went around sikongyuan''s mother and directly intervened. They attacked Xia Chan''s mother with poison


    There are some specific enmities in the middle. Xia cicada also knows half of her knowledge. But she heard from her mother that when her father learned that her mother was poisoned, she learned that it was after her mother poisoned her mother, He broke off the relationship with his family and left home to find an antidote for Xia Chan''s mother.


    But after she left, she never came back, and her mother has already passed away. Fortunately, Xia Chan showed her cultivation talent since she was a child, and was accepted as a disciple by the leader of the ice and snow palace. She also has a dependence.


    However, Xia Chan has hated her father for thousands of years. She is more cruel to her father''s family. In other words, the ancestor of Sikong''s family is her grandmother. After so many years of hard training, she killed her grandmother and took revenge on her mother.


    And if Yang Yiyun didn''t tell her father Si Kongyuan''s whereabouts today, she would hate him all her life. Before that, Xia Chan thought that his father had abandoned her and her mother. Now she knows that he left the mountain and sea world to find an antidote for his mother


    Today, Yang Yiyun has untied the thousand year old knot. Although Xia Chan is sad in tears, But after all, my father didn''t give up his mother, at least he tried.


    In fact, the biggest hate in my heart is not the grandmother, but my father, Si Kongyuan. Now my heart is broken.


    Xia Chan bowed to Yang Yiyun and said, "thank you, younger martial brother."


    "Elder martial sister Xia, you''re welcome. I''m also a wish in my heart. Today, it''s finally completed. Although I don''t have the reality of being a master and an apprentice with your father, I''m actually cultivating the yuan nerve left by him. You and I are relatives, and I hope elder martial sister will forgive me. As for revenge, I don''t want you to revenge, After all, it''s your grandmother and your father''s mother who poison your mother. He hopes you can live a good life. " Yang Yiyun comforts the cicada.


    Ye Wuxin comforts Xia Chan a few words. After three people sit down and talk, Xia Chan finally recovers her peace.


    Xia Chan''s eyes are a little closer to Yang Yiyun at the moment. As Yang Yiyun said, she and he are younger martial sister and brother now. With the relationship of her father, Si Kongyuan, Xia Chan''s attitude towards Yang Yiyun has changed greatly.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he asked seriously, "younger martial brother, do you really want to go to Taotie secret place?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded seriously: "yes, after I have reached the distraction state, I''m going to cultivate my external incarnation. If there is incarnation grass in Taotie secret place, then I''ll have it."


    "Since younger martial brother has a definite idea, as elder martial sister, I don''t advise you, but Taotie secret is not simple. Guan Tianao didn''t invite you kindly. Younger martial brother doesn''t seem to be a fool. Why should he promise him?" Xia Chan asked.


    Yang Yiyun squinted at Ye Wuxin and said with a smile, "it''s just Guan Tianao. I don''t care. Elder martial sister, you''d better tell me something about Taotie."

 Chapter 1011

    Xia Chan thought about it and said, "in fact, none of us, except Guan Tianao, has ever been to the Taotie secret place. This time, we went to the Taotie secret place under the orders of zongmen.


    The main purpose is to collect the fragments of Tianjian. Have you ever heard about Tianjian? "


    Yang Yiyun knew that there was a place in the mountain and sea world called Tianjian, but he had never heard of the fragments of Tianjian. He shook his head and said, "I''d like to hear the details."


    Xia Chan said: "on the edge of the four major boundaries of mountain and sea, namely, the great wilderness, the mountains, the sea and the inland sea, it is said that there is a place called Tiancha, which you should have heard of, and Tiancha is actually the boundary wall of mountain and sea.


    There are always rumors in the mountain and sea world. Some people say that when you reach Yuanying, you can leave Tiancha. Others say that you can only leave Qiaojing. In fact, they are not. Even if you reach distraction, you may not be able to cross Tiancha.


    Tianzhan is the boundary wall. There is the boundary formed by thunder Tiangang. Its power is unimaginable. I heard the elder of the school say that even if they are distracted and forced to cross the boundary wall formed by thunder Tiangang, they will be smashed.


    There are only two ways to go through the sky chop. The first is to defeat the obstacles laid by the envoys of the interface. Few people can pass this one. There are few obstacles laid by the envoys of the interface from ancient times to modern times, but they are undoubtedly not a powerful person in the world of mountains and seas.


    First, there is no one to choose, because it''s too difficult. I heard that the cultivation of the interface emissary is Tongtian, the one who comes from the other side of the world to guard the mountain and sea world.


    If you choose the first way, you will die without life. As for the second way, it is the so-called sky chop fragment. As long as you can collect the sky chop fragment, you can go directly through the boundary wall and go to another world by the sky chop fragment without going through the layers of barriers set by the messengers of the interface. That world is the stage of the practitioners, which is said to be the boundless world of cultivation, The Dharma of becoming immortal only exists in the realm of cultivation.


    In the mountain and sea world, many people''s cultivation also stays in the distracted state, and no further progress is made. It is not only the lack of the cultivation method of the state after the distracted state, but also the support of the natural resources and treasures that can hardly support the promotion and cultivation of the monks in the distracted state.


    So when you reach the distracted state, you can either break through the barrier left by the messengers of the interface, pass if you break through, or die if you can''t break through, or look for the fragments of Tianjian. Even if you are the cultivation of Yuanying state, you can go through the boundary wall and go to the vast cultivation world.


    But there are so few pieces of Tianjian. The whole mountain and sea world, including the demon clan, want Tianjian pieces, so it''s very dangerous to go to Taotie secret place. "


    After Xia Chan said this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting: "what is Xia Shijie''s Tianjian fragment?"


    Ye Wuxin said: "I heard some of my ancestors say that the Tianjian fragment seems to be the seal of the ancient Shanhai Dynasty, but it is a very mysterious and powerful treasure.


    In the era of Shanhai Dynasty, I heard from my ancestors that there was no Tiancha wall in Shanhai kingdom. In ancient times, Shanhai Dynasty was very powerful. They once led soldiers to fight in Xiuzhen kingdom. Maybe they provoked a powerful force in Xiuzhen kingdom. Later, they retaliated, and the most powerful came to Shanhai Kingdom to destroy Shanhai Dynasty.


    However, at that time, the Shanhai Dynasty used the Shanhai seal to kill many powerful people. In the end, an immortal came directly to the first World War. The king of the Shanhai dynasty took the seal and fought with the immortal, which also severely damaged the immortal, but he was not the opponent after all. In the end, the Shanhai seal was broken into countless pieces, falling into all parts of the Yushan sea world, which is what we call the Tianjian fragment.


    To be exact, it should be the fragments of Shanhai Tianxi. Later, the immortal saw the power of Shanhai Tianxi, and set up the boundary of Leitian Tiangang on Shanhai by supreme means, in order to find and collect the fragments of Shanhai Tianxi, and sent the so-called interface emissary to guard Shanhai, in order to find the fragments of Shanhai Tianxi and wish Shanhai Tianxi.


    I heard from the ancestor that the celestial seal has the supreme power, which should be the reason why the immortal wanted to get it. However, the heavenly seal is the treasure of mountains and seas. After being broken, the heavenly seal turns into 108 pieces, all of which are spiritual. How can it be so easy to find?


    The existence of the so-called interface emissary is to collect the fragments of the seal, but how can one''s power collect them? That''s the choice between two ways.


    The powerful force in the realm of cultivation and the Royal Court of mountain and sea have a grudge against each other, but they hinder the path of cultivation of the whole life in the realm of mountain and sea. If you want to go to the realm of cultivation, you have to obediently look for the fragments of the realm of cultivation. As long as there are fragments of the realm of cultivation, you can go to the realm of cultivators or fight with your strength. But how many people can break through the boundaries and obstacles set up by the powerful immortal?


    Since ancient times, few people in the whole mountain and sea world have done it. In order to seek more profound opportunities, we all know that it is 100000 years since the downfall of the mountain and sea Dynasty. After 100000 years, 108 pieces of the seal have not been found completely. If the seal can not be found completely, the creatures in the mountain and sea world will continue to go on like this, If you don''t cut the sky for a day, the life in the mountain and sea world will be restless for a day.But there''s no way. The envoys guarding the sky chop are so powerful that no one can beat them. If they want to go to the cultivation world, they have to look for the fragments of the seal. Fortunately, they haven''t done anything. Every three hundred years, the whole life in the mountain and sea world will search for the fragments of the seal on a large scale. As long as they find one, they can bring a thousand people to the cultivation world.


    Of course, the demon clan is the demon clan, and the Terran is the Terran. The quota is only given to the same race and will not be confused. This is also the reason why the two races hate each other more and more.


    Because there won''t be many pieces of the seal, and each time there won''t be more than three pieces, or even one piece. In the case of more wolves and less meat, the demons want it, and the Terrans also want it, so fighting is inevitable.


    Just like this time, the existence of fragments of the seal was promoted in the Taotie secret place. Now the whole mountain and sea world are all mixed up, and they are all rushing to the Taotie secret place. Several transcendent sects of the Terran clan can deduce it. The same is true for the demon clan in the wilderness. Of course, the sea demon clan will also get the news, which means that the three major racial forces are seizing the fragments of the seal, We all want to leave shanhaijie and go to xiuzhenjie.


    No one wants the cultivation to stop. Everyone wants to pursue a higher realm. The fragments of the seal are the hope. It''s inevitable to fight for each other. Therefore, those who can enter are the best of all forces. The six of us are the ones selected by the clan.


    Taotie secret place is an ancient relic of the demon clan. It''s said that there is a curse in it. For this reason, all six of us have the power to resist the curse given by our respective clans. But you don''t have it. Guan Tianao deliberately urges you, but he doesn''t have a good heart. Why do you join in the fun? You''d better not go. Don''t worry. If I can find the fragments of the seal, I''ll definitely take you with me when I go to the cultivation world. " Ye Wuxin watched Yang Yiyun carefully and finished.


    Xia Chan also said: "younger martial brother, you don''t have to take risks. If we can find the fragments of the seal, we''ll give you a place to go to Xiuzhen world."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was silent. The emissary of the interface should be Hua desolate, who was forced to leave the mountain and sea world by Yaoguang city. He didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend. Master said that he should be careful to see Hua desolate in the future.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the so-called Tiancha was originally related to the ancient Shanhai Dynasty in xishanzhou. When I got the Luofu cave, the spirit of Lord Luofu said the way to leave Tiancha. Now I still have what Lord Luofu said in my mind. In fact, the way is to break the barrier array left by the messengers of the interface.


    Now it seems that this road will not work, because since it is the barrier set by the interface emissary, I think that people can change at any time after setting the barrier. The way that Lord Luo Fu left for himself to break through the battle has been too long and can be completely ignored.


    It seems that the only way to leave is to find the fragments of Tianxi or Tianjian. He also knows that ye Wuxin and Xia Chan have good intentions, and there must be danger in Taotie secret place. But that''s why he wants to go. Ye Wuxin''s cultivation can''t be distracted. He wants to protect her, and he doesn''t want to lose one.


    Liu Lingling''s departure is always a pain in his heart. He won''t be at ease if he doesn''t care about ye. What''s more, there is a senior sister Xia Chan in the name of Liu Lingling.


    As for danger, Xiuzhen is for danger everywhere. Now he has the strength to deal with danger.


    With a little smile, he said, "I have a good idea. Don''t persuade me. I''m saying that there is a cloud gate behind me now. Even if I don''t think about myself, I have to think about the disciples of Cloud Gate. So I''m going to try to find the fragments of the seal. I''ll have a long insight. If it''s really dangerous, I''ll come out."

 Chapter 1012

    Yang Yiyun didn''t explain to Xia Chan and ye Wuxin any more. As a big man, he would not shrink back and was dug by Guan Tianao.


    The only thing that can make Guan Tianao dominant in Taotie is the power of curse. For Yang Yiyun, no matter what the power is, the premise is to build on the basis of strength. If he has strength, he is not afraid of everything.


    What''s more, his current strength is in the early stage of distraction, but in combat effectiveness, he can defeat Zheng Binbin in the middle stage of distraction. Is it difficult for him to be afraid of a secret journey and a Guan Tianao?


    About Yang Yiyun''s going to Taotie secret place, Xia Chan and ye don''t want to see that Yang Yiyun has made up his mind, so they don''t say much about it. Anyway, at that time, the three will form an alliance to advance and retreat.


    Next, Xia Chan and ye Wuxin tell Yang Yiyun some rumors about the secret place of Taotie, as well as the information of the other four.


    After Xia Chan and ye Wuxin''s narration, Yang Yiyun knows that their six super powerful people are not as united as they seem. On the contrary, they all compete with each other.


    In the same way, the six people are not a piece of iron. Guan Tianao of butiangong and shenbingshanlouman walk closer. The palace keeper of yunwuling is a young man who dresses like a beggar and always holds a wine gourd in his hand. He comes from yunwuling. He is the most mysterious of the six transcendent forces. He is also arrogant and looks like a beggar. In fact, he is not, Xia Chan said that most of the people in yunwuling are ascetics, and ragged clothes are the norm.


    The twins of Shishan and Shishui in shuangtianmen are naturally on the same side. Shuangtianmen is a very evil sect. There are very few disciples in the sect, but they are definitely twins or multiple births. This is related to their cultivation skills. Ye has no intention to say that shuangtianmen''s strength is not strong when they talk about a single person, but once two colleagues do it, It''s going to be scary.


    The last two are Xia Chan and ye Wuxin. They have a good relationship with their elders, so they go out naturally. They are a group.


    Now if you add one Yang Yiyun, they will have seven people and three people on this trip. I dare not say that they are the strongest among them, but they will never be the weakest.


    Speaking of their six transcendent forces, they all have their own merits and demerits. All the clan forces are comparable. However, apart from the exposure of BuTian palace, they have become the leaders of monks in the mountain and sea world. The other five forces are very low-key and are regarded as secluded forces.


    Of course, the BuTian palace can be called the leader of the mountain and sea world. Naturally, it has its own unique features. It is also the most powerful of the six major forces. However, the other five families are not convinced. For a long time, there have been open and secret struggles under the door.


    Three people chat, unknowingly one day time passed, the flying boat suddenly a shock.


    Yang Yiyun thought it was a monster attack. His face changed and he looked out of the window.


    At this time, ye unintentionally said, "don''t be nervous. It should be that when you get to the junction of the two major territories, there is an invisible Tiangang barrier at the junction of the four major territories. It''s no big deal. This flying boat is the best flying boat of our Chiba chamber of commerce. It can completely cross the past, In the past, two days later, we will be in the secret place of Taotie... "


    Yang Yiyun calms down. When he stands at the window and looks out, he just sees Guan Tianao on the other side. He looks at his room with a smile.


    When Yang sees Guan Tianao''s smile, he always feels that it''s a smirk. Guan Tianao is the one with a hidden sword in his smile. When he thinks about it, he will know why Guan Tianao looks like this.


    Ye Wuxin is his fiancee in name, but... Ye Wuxin herself said that it was the family''s ancestors who made the decision. She didn''t admit it. She didn''t feel anything about Guan Tianao.


    Guan Tianao didn''t invite him for ye Wuxin''s sake this time. This product is a hypocrite. Be careful, he can''t see ye Wuxin talking to himself, but he doesn''t dare to say anything to Ye Wuxin. Then his anger burns to him.


    But will Yang Yiyun be afraid?


    Guan Tianao doesn''t like to see him. He''s calculating him. What''s wrong with him.


    In the face of Guan Tianao''s eyes, Yang Yiyun grins and makes a neck wiping action. Then he closes the window with a wave of his hand, sits down again and continues to talk with the two beauties.


    Ye has no intention Leng Leng way: "you close the window why?"


    "Oh, there''s a shady wind outside, which makes me uncomfortable." Yang Yiyun pinches at random.


    "Is there..." Ye has no intention to murmur, but he doesn''t care.


    Only Xia Chan, with deep intention, looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile and said, "younger martial brother, the defense of this flying boat is very strong. The strong wind of Tiangang can''t get in. I''m afraid there is a dark wind inside the flying boat, right? Cluck, cluck, cluck. "


    Xia Chan joked and laughed.


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned red. It was obvious that Xia Chan noticed the scene that he was wiping Guan Tianao''s neck just now.¡­¡­


    Not to mention Yang Yiyun three people together to talk and laugh, Guan Tianao in the room is broken teacup.


    "The pariah... Is making you free for a while. When you get to the Taotie secret place, I''ll make you crazy..."


    Guan Tianao was cheated by Yang Yiyun''s hand gesture. He now understands that Yang Yiyun''s promise to his invitation is not stupid, but intentional.


    However, after calming down, Guan Tianao made a careful calculation. It is obvious that the Dalit Yang Yiyun saw what he thought, but he still dares to enter the secret land of gluttonous food. He must have something to rely on.


    However, Guan Tianao thinks that in Taotie secret place, they all have a secret treasure to prevent the curse from affecting their mind, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t. He is at ease. At that time, as long as Yang Yiyun is invaded by the curse in secret place, he will see how he will die.


    When he thought of Ye Wuxin, Guan Tianao was infuriated and muttered to himself: "little bitch, you wait for Ben Shao. In the secret place of gluttonous food, Ben Shao is familiar with the terrain and has experience. At that time, he will let you kneel down and lick. If Ben Shao didn''t see you, ye Wuxin would be the future successor of Chiba chamber of Commerce and have many family members, he would have done it for you.


    And Xia chan... Haha... Two beauties, but don''t try to escape from Ben Shao''s hand. Then you all lie down... "


    Guan Tianao''s mind comes up with the hot summer cicada, which makes everyone''s drooling body hot.


    Yelling out the door: "Little Green ~"


    The door was pushed open, and an enchanting woman in a woman''s dress came in: "young master, please come to me."


    At the moment, Guan Tianao looks at Xiaolv, the maid he wants to come from a small family, and sighs: "she is not as good as Xia Chan, and her face is worse than ye Wuxin''s little bitch..."


    However, he was very angry. He didn''t want to do anything else. He closed the door and put a ban on the room, To the little greenway: "come here... Get down..."


    Xiaolu looks at Guan Tianao''s eyes and trembles. She doesn''t dare to be discontented, but she knows what kind of pervert Guan Tianao is. If she doesn''t do it according to his will, she will die miserably. This little master of tangbu Tiangong is always polite to outsiders, But only she knew that this son of a bitch was a devil and a pervert.


    Hundreds of women died in his hands in a year?


    She can survive, is to know how to meet the requirements of this abnormal.


    With a slight trembling of her body, little green waves her hand and takes back her clothes. It''s time to shine


    Then she went to pull Guan Tianao out of the light, and a little whip appeared in her hand.


    "Pa ~"


    Suddenly beat on Guan Tianao.


    "Ah ~"


    Guan Tianao screamed.


    But


    Xiaolv is not afraid, because she knows Guan Tianao is a masochist, and she likes to be beaten when he is attacked.


    "Pa Pa ~"


    "Ah ah ~"


    The whip in Xiaolu''s hand is faster and faster, but Guan Tianao''s voice is getting louder and louder, and he still shouts: "lady, don''t stop


    In his speech, Guan Tianao grabs the girl with one hand


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and Xia Chan After chatting with them, ye Wuxin quits their room and goes back to his room to have a rest, because it''s a woman''s room after all. It''s inconvenient for them. They have to prepare to enter the secret place of Taotie.


    When he returned to his room, he sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, let go of his consciousness, and felt around him.


    Before he told Xia Chan about sikongyuan, Xia Chan released a strong breath to him. At that time, Yang Yiyun keenly felt that there was a breath around him, but it soon disappeared. He didn''t care much at that time, but it didn''t mean he would forget it.


    Originally, he wanted to find out who was following him. But when the spirit was released, he accidentally went to Guan Tianao''s room. Then he found that Guan Tianao''s room was forbidden.


    Guan Tianao hates himself. Yang Yiyun wants to know what the grandson is doing in his room? Why is it forbidden?


    Heart a horizontal, spirit consciousness suddenly to Guan Tianao room forbidden breakthrough and go, anyway he is not afraid to be Guan Tianao found.

 Chapter 1013

    When Yang Yiyun''s spiritual sense broke through the ban of Guan Tianao''s room, no one was found by Guan Tianao, which made Yang Yiyun once again prove that he was more than ten times as powerful as the original spirit in the same realm.


    But now it''s not the point for him. The point is that when he breaks through the ban of Guan Tianao''s room, he sees a scene of living spring palace.


    Immediately let Yang a burst of taste tongue dry.


    But the next moment he found that Guan Tianao was a complete masochist. He was whipped by a woman''s little whip, and his mouth made all kinds of calls.


    What do cows bark, cats bark, dogs bark


    Yang Yiyun is really open to see, there is such a play?


    After watching for a while, Yang is ready to retreat. If he looks down, he will explode. It''s good to beat Guan Tianao''s woman with a whip. It''s bad to see too much.


    When he was ready to leave, he saw that Guan Tianao had been abused enough. He hid the whip from the woman and began to beat her.


    "Pa Pa ~"


    "Ah ah ~"


    The bloodstains appeared on the white skin of the woman, roaring from her mouth.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard Guan Tianao slapping Lu angrily at the woman and said: "Ye Wuxin, little bitch, yells... Xia Chan is waiting for Ben Shao to enter the secret land of gluttonous food. Ben Shao wants you all to submit to Ben Shao..."


    The words behind Yang Yiyun listen to the month listen to more not to the ear, all is Guan Tianao this abnormal to leaf unintentionally and summer cicada humiliation sound.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun made a big killing.


    "Who..." Suddenly Guan Tianao stopped and roared.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly wakes up and forgets that his spiritual consciousness is in Guan Tianao''s room. He unconsciously releases his killing intention, which will be sent out from his spiritual consciousness.


    The spirit came back in an instant.


    He forgot that although he had a strong spiritual sense and was not found by Guan Tianao, his intention to kill was different from his spiritual sense. Every practitioner was very sensitive to his intention to kill.


    What''s more, Guan Tianao is an expert in the early stage of distraction.


    He immediately takes back his spiritual consciousness. He wants to come to Guan Tianao. Even if he knows the killing intention, he can''t find out who it is.


    You can recover your spiritual consciousness in a moment. If you are not strong, you can''t trace it.


    In his room, Yang Yiyun looks gloomy and swears to himself that he will kill Guan Tianao. This dog has a peep at Ye Wuxin and Xia Chan, and his words are too dirty to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that his invasion implicates Guan Tianao, a woman named Xiaolv.


    Guan Tianao felt the killing intention of the moment, the spirit let go to the room to find, but there is no exception inside and outside.


    He was sweating on his forehead. His killing intention was real, but he couldn''t find it.


    Then he found that the forbidden system in the room was intact, and there was a change in the forbidden system. If someone intruded into the room, he would find it at the first time, but the forbidden system was intact, which proved that no one intruded, and the killing intention came from inside the room.


    In the early stage of his cultivation, he was very confident about the forbidden system. No one could invade without knowing it. Even if he came in, he would inevitably touch and destroy the forbidden system, and he could not escape his eyes.


    So Guan Tianao wanted to come to the room just now, but he searched every inch of the room, and didn''t find a third creature.


    There''s only one possibility. Just now, the intention of killing comes from little green.


    Yes, it must be this little bitch. She must be dissatisfied with her abuse, so she has a will to kill. But how can she escape the powerful perception of his young palace master?


    Think of here Guan Tianao angry.


    "You want to kill me, little bitch?" Guan Tianao is full of killing intention and stares at Xiaolv.


    Small green, who has been tortured by Guan Tianao and has little strength, trembles when she hears Guan Tianao''s angry words. She lies down from him and kneels down on the ground. She says in a trembling voice, "master, I''m afraid that little green dare not."


    "No? Hum, Ben Shao knows that you are dissatisfied. You think Ben Shao doesn''t know. In this case, go to die. "


    Face ferocious Guan Tianao suddenly grabbed in the small green head.


    "Ah ~" little green screamed bitterly, tearing her heart and lungs.


    And Guan Tianao''s hands are black and his face is crazy. In a flash, little green turns into a skeleton in his hands.


    To death, little green don''t understand why Guan Tianao suddenly killed her.


    At the moment, the blood vessels on Guan Tianao''s face are clearly visible, and the tendons are exposed. The hand grasps and releases, and the small green bones crash into powder.Then Guan Tianao''s face returned to normal, he vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and watched his painted black hand slowly change back to normal color, with a ferocious smile: "as long as Xia Chan and ye Wuxin are refined, my nine Yin Xuantian hand can go further, ha ha ha ~"


    The whole room is filled with Guan Tianao''s crazy laughter, no one knows, He is the leader of the right way. The young master of BuTian palace is practicing magic skills.


    Nine Yin Xuantian hand is a magic skill sealed by BuTian palace, but it was secretly practiced by him.


    No one knows that in order to cultivate the nine Yin Xuantian hand, he refined many elder martial sisters in BuTian palace


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun is not peeping into Guan Tianao''s room. Now he is meditating and breathing. His heart is very restless. First, he sees Huochun palace, But to hear Guan Tianao''s words to Ye Wuxin and Xia Chan.


    The day and night passed smoothly, and the next day the boat stopped.


    The target is too big to fly.


    According to Ye Wuxin''s story, they have gone deep into the wilderness for thousands of miles. When they arrive here, the practitioners who take the adventure of flying boats will start from here.


    Some of them also have to walk. One is that the target of the flying boat is too big, and the boat comes in depth, which is easy to attract the attack of birds and beasts in the wilderness. If they are not lucky enough to meet groups of birds and beasts, it will be very troublesome.


    So walking is a safer way.


    They are still thousands of miles away from the secret place of Taotie, but thousands of miles is nothing to them.


    After getting off the boat, the seven continued to walk deep into the wilderness.


    The leader of the team is Guan Tianao who looks gentle, but Yang Yiyun has peeped at him. Now Guan Tianao is a full perverted hypocrite in his eyes, and he knows in his heart that there is a devil''s heart hidden under his polite appearance.


    No one brought their own disciples, leaving them to practice in the same place.


    Yang Yiyun stepped into the great wilderness for the first time. His first impression of the great wilderness was that the original stone was ancient and dangerous.


    There is a primitive atmosphere everywhere. The towering ancient trees can be seen everywhere, and the nameless monsters can also be seen everywhere, but most of them are ferocious animals with little wisdom, which can be easily dealt with by the seven people.


    The journey of thousands of miles soon arrived. Guan Tianao stopped at a mountain thousands of feet high and said, "the entrance to the secret place of Taotie is on the top of the demon mountain. From now on, it is full of danger everywhere. The ancient Taotie mountain itself has powerful fierce beasts. The most important thing is that it is the territory of the demon clan. The demon clan certainly does not want us to enter the secret place of Taotie, Will stop us, there must be a great demon with successful cultivation.


    Let''s start climbing. Let''s see each other on the top of the mountain. " Speaking of this, Guan Tianao looked at Ye Wuxin again and said, "if you don''t want to go with me, I will protect you from climbing?"


    "No, I can. If I can''t go to a demon mountain, how can I enter the secret land of gluttonous food? And please call me ye Wuxin. I''m not familiar with you." Ye Wuxin doesn''t give Guan Tianao any face.


    Guan Tianao''s face was stiff, and he said with a smile, "that''s OK. Be careful yourself. I''ll go first." Guan Tianao''s words are soft, but no one can see the hatred in his eyes when he turns around.


    Yang Yiyun grins and gives a thumbs up to Ye unintentionally. This aunt is still so personalized.


    Ye unintentionally gave him a white look, turned his head to Xia Chan and said, "sister Xia, we are going at three o''clock and one line, and we have a care. Do you see?"


    Xia Chan nodded and said, "it should be so. You and I have the secret treasure of the school, but my younger martial brother doesn''t have it."


    At this time, the twin brothers flesh mountain, stone mountain, stone water and other four people have swished into shadow and rushed to the demon mountain.


    Yang Yiyun hears the conversation between Xia Chan and ye Wuxin. He once again hears what they say about the secret treasure of the school. He doesn''t know what it is. He can''t help but ask, "I always listen to what you say about the secret treasure of the school. What secret treasure is it that makes you so confident that you can protect yourself in the secret place?"

 Chapter 1014

    What is the secret treasure?


    When Yang Yiyun asked, Xia Chan and ye Wuxin were stunned.


    The reason why the secret treasure is called a secret treasure is that it is something given by the elders of various schools to protect their lives in the secret place. Yang Yiyun''s straightforward inquiry made them both a little embarrassed.


    Their secret treasures are different. To speak out is to show their own cards. If someone hears them, or tells them who has malice in the secret, it is a fatal weakness.


    "This Xia Chan hesitated first.


    Ye wuxinleng reacts for a moment, stares at Yang Yiyun and says: "are you stupid? The secret treasure is our own card. It''s OK for us to say it among the three, but when we are heard by others, won''t you expose our weakness to the enemy?


    Anyway, I can only tell you that our secret treasures are different. They are all given by our elders. They are from the immortal family. Don''t ask about the rest. We have to protect our lives when we are in trouble. Anyway, you know sister Xia and I are good to you. "


    Yang Yiyun was also a red faced old man. He did ask a very rude idiot. Fortunately, he had no heart and summer cicada.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I understand. Let''s go to the demon mountain ~"


    Then the three started to climb towards the demon mountain.


    According to Guan Tianao''s words, there are many fierce beasts on the demon mountain, which will even be blocked by the demon cultivation forces, so it''s very dangerous. It''s better to go to the demon mountain separately and face being attacked by a swarm of bees.


    A few of them are climbing in the light, while demon repair and fierce beast are in the dark, which is really dangerous.


    However, among the few people, even the one with the lowest accomplishments is also out of the state of enlightenment. All of them are not ordinary people. It''s not difficult to deal with them.


    This is just the beginning of climbing demon mountain, and it has not really entered the so-called secret land of gluttonous food.


    But this time, I came out to look for monkey and mink in Dahuang. As a result, it''s a little strange that ye Wuxin has to break into the secret of gluttonous food.


    However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Anyway, it''s also a great waste here. It''s not urgent to find monkey and mink for a while, just to come out of the secret place.


    He doesn''t want to see what happened to Ye Wuxin and Xia Chan.


    I don''t want to leave regrets for myself. One time is enough for Liu Lingling.


    ¡­¡­


    After the beginning of climbing, Xia Chan is the first one in front of the mountain. Ye has no intention to let Yang Yiyun follow Xia Chan closely, while she is the last one.


    This arrangement is to make Yang depressed. When does he need a woman''s protection.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up with sister Xia. We have a secret to protect your body. Don''t you?" Ye unintentionally sees Yang Yiyun''s displeasure and urges him immediately.


    "Man, when do you need a woman to protect you? You go in the middle and I''ll hold back. " Yang Yiyun refused.


    "You... See what you can do." Ye unintentionally stares at Yang Yiyun and estimates his self-esteem. Anyway, it''s time to go to the demon mountain. Let''s wait until we enter the secret land of gluttonous food.


    After that, he chased after Xia Chan, ignoring Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and flashed. He stepped behind Ye Wuxin, three meters away from her, and the cicada had disappeared.


    Ye Wuxin was worried about Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t speed up. He didn''t know that when he started, he felt that Yang Yiyun was three meters behind him, and he followed him slowly. Only by observing in his mind did he find that Yang Yiyun was very leisurely.


    At this time, ye didn''t know that he was worried. He thought of Yang Yiyun''s great display of his power in Luofu Mountain. He also remembered that he made a big scene in Yaoguang city. He was the cultivation of yuanyingjing in those years.


    But now, after more than 100 years, he has been the cultivation of distraction, and what about her?


    If she hadn''t been trained by the family for more than 100 years, and taught by her ancestors, she would not have been able to achieve the goal of becoming a monk. Her progress over the past 100 years has been hailed as a genius of great speed by the family, but compared with Yang Yiyun, the so-called genius is ridiculous.


    He muttered in his heart: "abnormal freak ~"


    Then ye unintentionally no longer meets Yang Yiyun regularly, and releases his body to catch up with the Xia cicada who has lost his body in front of him.


    But after a while, ye unintentionally found that no matter how hard she was running, Yang Yiyun was still not in a hurry to keep the distance at three meters.


    This makes Ye Wuxin very shocked by Yang Yiyun''s speed. In her mind, Yang Yiyun''s speed doesn''t need the weakness of yunwuling''s palace guard at all. She knows that among the six of them, yunwuling''s palace guard is the fastest.However, Yang Yiyun also laments that ye Wuxin was born in a big family. In terms of body method and speed, each of them has its own difference. They are all higher than other monks in the same realm.


    "Roar ~"


    "Roar, roar ~"


    Just at this time, Yang Yi''s cloud ears roared, and the sound was hundreds of meters away from him and ye Wuxin.


    Both of them were surprised. The cicada couldn''t see the shadow in front of him. The roar of the beast was undoubtedly a fierce beast. They rushed to the scene with all their strength.


    I don''t know who met the beast?


    The distance of several hundred meters is just the blink of an eye for their current strength and speed.


    When they rushed up one by one, it was already full of clouds at the foot of the mountain. The whole demon mountain was almost an Optimus Prime, a strange mountain.


    It is not surprising that there are ferocious animals in these places.


    Dozens of meters later, I saw Guan Tianao, Gong Shou, twin brothers Shishan Shishui and Xia Chan in my sight, but they were all stopped by fierce beasts.


    A large lion like killer with all his scales and strong body is roaring and attacking. At a glance, he should be no less than 20. He is a group of people.


    From the perspective of breath, these fierce beasts are at least comparable to the strength of the out of body state, and even more so, they are perfect. Even if there is no distraction state, the number alone is terrible.


    However, Yang Yiyun line of sight, a few people are not weak means of strength, but also not anxious to close up, indicating that ye unintentionally stop to have a look again.


    Just take the opportunity to observe Guan Tianao''s methods, and you can count them in your heart.


    Looking at Guan Tianao, I saw that Guan Tianao was not worried when facing the siege of five fierce beasts. He was dexterous and ruthless. He didn''t see Guan Tianao''s magic power. A monster would fall down with a single blow. It seemed that he used the simplest means, but the effect was remarkable. He broke through the monster defense line and left in a few seconds, I don''t love war.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this is Guan Tianao''s success with rich experience in actual combat. This changeable guy can''t be underestimated.


    And the palace guard is indeed as ye Wuxin said. The speed of his body is strange. Yang Yiyun compares the speed of the palace guard, which seems to be faster than him. He sees that the palace guard has a dagger in his hand, which is like a ghost. He will attack the four monsters who besiege him.


    It''s no less than hundreds and thousands of swords. A monster often screams in his hand and turns into a skeleton. The palace guard''s hand is quick and cruel. He soon breaks through the monster defense line and turns to go up the mountain.


    As for the twin brother Shishan Shishui, his hand is simple, direct and the most rough.


    The two brothers are huge. Although they look like meat mountain, they are not clumsy at all. On the contrary, they are very flexible. The cooperation between them is perfect.


    The stone mountain attracts fire. Otherwise, the stone water will hit it with one blow, which is a sound of bone fracture, and a large killer will fall down.


    There were eight monsters besieging the two brothers.


    However, as long as they touch the body, a fist is bound to kill a monster. After a few times, they break through the encirclement and rush out to continue to go up the mountain.


    As for Xia Chan, elder martial sister Xia''s hand in Yang Yiyun''s eyes is also unpredictable, but her first feeling is good-looking.


    There are four fierce beasts besieging Xia Chan. Xia Chan''s movements are dexterous, like a dancing spirit, which combines hardness and softness. He observed that Xia Chan''s movements seem to be weak, but in fact they are soft with hardness, and they attack all the key points.


    As long as they are stuck by Xia Chan''s delicate hands, they are often killed by a single blow. Yang Yiyun takes a deliberate look and finds that the fierce beasts hit by Xia Chan are completely shocked inside. If the force explodes in the fierce beast''s body for a moment, the most important thing is that the attacking parts are all vital.


    Soon summer cicada also rushed out, before leaving to the distance of Yang Yiyun and ye unintentionally said: "hurry up, here is too heavy blood, will attract more fierce animals." With that, several ups and downs disappeared in their sight.


    Yang Yiyun is brilliant, and finally has a preliminary understanding of the strength and means of several people.

 Chapter 1015

    "Let''s go ~" Ye unintentionally said that he was about to rush past. Others passed, but they didn''t pass. There were more than ten fierce beasts coming.


    "Wait a minute. It''s a man''s business to fight. Just follow me." Yang Yiyun naturally won''t let Ye Wuxin rush up. Although he hasn''t seen Ye Wuxin''s means yet, he can be called the genius of the six transcendent forces. With other people, ye Wuxin''s strength is not bad.


    But for Yang Yiyun, it''s one thing that ye has no intention to have strength, but with him by his side and male chauvinism, it''s impossible to let ye have no intention to take risks.


    This time, Yang Yiyun had a preliminary understanding of the other five people''s actions.


    In his opinion, Guan Tianao of butiangong has rich experience in actual combat, which can not be underestimated. Of course, this is only the tip of the iceberg. The real magic power of this product has not been shown yet, so we must be cautious.


    As for Lou man killed by Shenbing, Yang Yiyun thinks he is a dog. From the corner of his eye, Yu Guang sees that he is directly behind Guan Tianao. He doesn''t give much attention to him. He wants to be hurt by himself a few days later, but he doesn''t give up. This man''s strength has already been dealt with. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it''s not enough to worry, so he doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    In yunwuling, Gong Shou''s body method and hand characteristics are a quick word. You should pay attention to danger when you get close to him.


    The twin brothers of shuangtianmen, Shishan and Shishui, are interesting and powerful. However, Yang Yiyun thinks that the strength of these two brothers is the tacit understanding between them. They need to be careful when they become tigers.


    Elder martial sister Xia Chan''s method is to accurately find the key to death, but she is her own, and Yang Yiyun is not worried.


    While talking to Ye unintentionally, Yang Yiyun steps out and rushes into the fierce beasts. At the moment, there are 123 fierce beasts, which are more than Xia Chan and others have to deal with before. However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care at all.


    Just let ye have no intention to follow him.


    Ye Wuxin heard Yang Yiyun''s overbearing and irrefutable words, and said, "arrogance ~"


    His mouth murmured, but his heart was inexplicably sweet. Was he protecting me?


    Then with a smile on his face, he followed Yang Yiyun closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere on the mountain, Guan Tianao and louman did not go far, but stopped to look at Yang Yiyun and ye unintentionally.


    There is also the palace guard of yunwuling, who appears on an ancient tree, drinking with wine gourd in his hand and looking at Yang Yiyun and Yang Yiyun with bright eyes.


    Shuangtianmen twin stone mountain stone water, a cold face, a dead face, a Maitreya general hehe and smile.


    Xia Chan doesn''t go far either. She stops 40 meters away from Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin. Looking into the field, she also wants to see the younger martial brother''s strength.


    If Yang Yiyun observes others, others will naturally observe him. There is no fool.


    Five people scattered around, waiting to see Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin break through the obstacles of the fierce beast. Of course, the main thing is to see Yang Yiyun''s hand. Ye Wuxin, we all know more or less. Only Yang Yiyun is a monk on the way.


    Although he was fooled by Guan Tianao, other people except Guan Tianao thought that since Yang Yiyun was the cultivation in the early stage of distraction, if he had two brushes, he should be careful, and those who should be attracted might be attracted after he entered the Taotie secret place.


    Taotie mysteries call themselves heaven and earth. They are not the only ones in the inner world. In the light human race, there must be other strange talents. The hermits and the people who practice the evil way also exist, not to mention the demons.


    It''s not a bad thing to have one more powerful friend.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun rushes to the fierce beast. Facing a fierce beast whose head has been triggered by the smell of blood in the field, he looks as usual and approaches step by step. The bone of his right hand is running, and there is a light golden light on his hand. One of his feet suddenly moves, and his figure disappears in the same place.


    "Boom boom ~"


    "Roar, roar ~"


    A dull voice and fierce animal''s roar.


    Less than three breath time, when Yang Yiyun''s figure appeared again, he had gone through the defense of 13 fierce beasts and appeared 30 meters away.


    However, at the moment, ye Wuxin didn''t catch up with Yang Yiyun. She is still at the other end of the fierce beast''s circle.


    At this time, ye Wuxin grows up with a small cherry mouth, which is incredible.


    She almost didn''t see Yang Yiyun clearly, but


    "Boom boom..."


    One after another, the roar recalled that all the thirteen fierce beasts fell to the ground, and the whole ground was shaking for a moment.This is Ye Wuxin''s shock.


    "Don''t be stunned. Come here and let''s go." Yang Yiyun shouts that ye Wuxin wakes up like a dream.


    "Oh, come... Come."


    ¡­¡­


    In less than three minutes, all the fierce beasts were killed by Yang Yiyun, and their huge bodies fell to the ground.


    Guan Tianao takes a breath of cold air and takes a puff at the corner of his mouth. It''s nothing to kill thirteen fierce beasts. After all, these fierce beasts are not intelligent, they are not the generation of demon cultivation, and their strength does not exceed distraction. If it were him, he could do the same.


    But... He can''t do the same understatement as Yang Yiyun, just like killing thirteen chickens and ducks. The key point is time. Yang Yiyun only spent less than three minutes.


    Guan Tianao thought about it in his heart. If it was him, it would take at least ten minutes, and he would have to use his nine Yin Xuantian hand. In this way, Yang Yiyun couldn''t stay. He had to kill him when he entered the secret world. Guan Tianao thought to himself.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin under the mountain, his eyes are burning.


    At this time, Lou man smacked his lips and said, "Guan Shao, Yang Yiyun is too strong. He can kill thirteen fierce beasts in less than three minutes. He''s just a monster. How long can it take for you?"


    "You worry too much. Do you want to be ashamed before the snow, or do you want to kill Yang Yiyun after entering the secret place?" With that, Guan Tianao stares at louman coldly and turns to leave.


    And Lou man was shocked all over and quickly followed up.


    The palace guard of yunwuling saw that Yang Yiyun had killed 13 fierce beasts. There was a flash of shock in his eyes. Then he jumped down from the tree and quickly went up the mountain.


    The twin brothers of shuangtianmen, Shishan and Shishui, are also astonished. They naturally understand what it means to kill thirteen fierce beasts in Sanxi time.


    The second stone water, who was as cold as the dead man''s face, suddenly said, "after entering the secret place, we can show our kindness to Yang Yiyun. If we can make friends, we can make friends. If we can''t make friends, we can''t be enemies."


    Like Maitreya, Shishan said with a smile: "great goodness ~"


    Then the two brothers went up the mountain.


    Xia chanmei''s eyes were shining. She looked at Yang Yiyun dozens of meters away and said with a smile: "it seems that I still underestimate my younger martial brother. Maybe even if he doesn''t have the secret treasure, he can be unharmed in the secret place. If he doesn''t have the secret treasure, I have to rely on him."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know that his six talents were shocked. After ye didn''t want to catch up with him, he still asked him to follow him. The two of them spread out and quickly went up the mountain.


    After that, along the way, they also met three or four waves of fierce beast attacks, but they were all cleared by several people one by one. Three hours later, seven people reached the top of the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun and ye Wuxin are the last to reach the summit.


    When they came up, they found that there were more than ten people on the top of the mountain, blocking in front of them.


    To be exact, it''s not human, but demon repair.


    The shape of the demon repair.


    Not many, not many twelve demons are all the existence of the form.


    It''s obvious that demon repair is in the way.


    But in the perception, only four demons'' breath is five turn big demons, whose strength is comparable to that of the Terran out of the body. The rest of the breath is in the middle and late out of the body.


    However, compared with the Terran, in the same realm level, the strength of demon cultivation is stronger than that of the Terran. With the combination of physical body and natural power, the wisdom of demon cultivation is no less than that of the Terran, which is very difficult to deal with.


    One by one, they look strange and have colorful hair. When they stand together, they are full of demons. This is the first time that Yang Yiyun has seen so many demons.


    There are four demon Xiu, three men and one woman, a middle-aged man with brown hair on his chest. He is three meters tall, and his hair is brown.


    Another young man wearing a white dress and holding a feather fan, besides his red hair, is closest to the human race. Another young man is 15 or 16 years old, but he has a pair of squinting triangular eyes, and his eyes are rolling.


    The last woman was dressed in a blue dress, almost transparent, with a small waist. She felt like she had no bones, and she was very coquettish.


    The two sides looked at each other 30 meters apart, but they were not in a hurry.


    Guan Tianao is a nominal fraction of the seven. He squints at the four demons and says, "I don''t know how to meet the demons all the way. It turns out that he is in the way here. Let''s get out of the way. We only enter the secret place of gluttonous food."

 Chapter 1016

    Guan Tianao is very proud. Facing the four demons, Xiu is leading a group of demons to block the way. He is not afraid at all.


    However, Yang Yiyun also thinks that Guan Tianao''s six people can be regarded as the representatives of the top forces of the human race, and there is really no reason to be afraid of these demons.


    The four big demons looked at each other, did not speak, and no one moved their feet. They just stood in opposition quietly, and they made it clear that they were not going to let you go.


    In Yang Yiyun''s realization, we can see a huge ancient tree with a diameter of 15.6 meters, which is the largest tree Yang Yiyun has ever seen.


    The key is that this giant tree emits a strong aura fluctuation and hazy green light, especially at the root of the trunk, where there is halo circulation. Nine times out of ten, it should be the entrance to the secret land of gluttonous food.


    These demon repair also seem to know that Guan Tianao and others are not easy to provoke, also did not take the initiative to come forward to start, anyway is standing quietly.


    At this moment, Guan Tianao''s face became gloomy and said, "once again, get out of the way, or Ben Shao will not take into account the peace contract between the human and demon tribes and kill you. Do you think you can stop us?"


    When Guan Tianao said something, the four demon practitioners, who hold a feather fan like a scholar, finally said: "I''ve heard that the minor palace of BuTian palace is majored in tongxuan for a long time. This time, the Taotie secret place is opened, and all the major ethnic forces in the mountain and sea world can enter. But don''t forget that this is a wasteland, and the Taotie secret place is in our demon territory.


    It''s true that the generation of your six transcendent forces are all powerful. We may not be rivals, but... So what? We just need to stop you for a while. All the genies of our demon clan go in and get ahead of you. That''s the chance. So Guan Shao palace master wants to enter the secret land of gluttonous food. "


    Speaking of this, the scholar dressed up demon repair said with a smile: "Hey, I''m a demon family elk vein, deer champion, please ask a few talented means of the Terran."


    When Yao Xiu, who claimed to be the number one of the elk family, finished, he was followed by a three meter tall man. His voice was like thunder, and he said, "Yao Xiu, Golden Bear, please consult me."


    "Demon repair silver rat consult ~" followed by the child with triangle eyes.


    "The demon repairs the green snake to ask for advice ~" but the woman of small Manyao talks, the voice is very gloomy.


    Yang Yiyun understood that the scholars were elk, the three meter old man was golden brown bear, the child was mouse, and the woman was python.


    It''s strange that all four of them didn''t care about their own purpose and noumenon. It''s just a waste of time, and they also used to ask for advice.


    For the human race, whether it is a practitioner or a mortal, etiquette is fundamental. The fundamental reason why the human race is human and the primate of all things is reasoning.


    The purpose of these demon cultivation is clear, that is, to stop and delay time, to give their demon genies time to search for treasure in the Taotie secret place. They clearly know the purpose of demon cultivation, but they ask for advice. As a Terran, they have to take the action. They can''t be rude and unreasonable, and they have to fight with the demon clan one by one.


    If you don''t make sense and fight directly and violently, the Terran of the six transcendent forces will become a joke.


    So, including Guan Tianao, six people are angry, but there is no way.


    However, Yang Yiyun is just watching the fun on one side. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with him. He is not a man of transcendent forces and doesn''t need to worry about it.


    There is an agreement between the two clans that they should not innocently start a war between the two clans. No matter which party asks for advice, both sides should follow the rules.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, this is a stupid act. Since the demon clan masters have already entered the Taotie secret place first, they directly killed several obstacles and entered the Taotie secret place to find the pieces of the seal. This is the real thing. What else can they do.


    After a fight, the demon clan, who has already entered the secret land of gluttonous food, has already made the first move.


    "Four of us, one-on-one, you beat us, you enter the secret land of gluttonous food." Claiming to be the number one deer, demon Xiu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if it''s the descendants of the demons who stop it, it might be useful, but what are you four? If you want to ask for advice, I will help you. " Guan Tianao suddenly laughed and said: "you go to the front of the building, it''s not against the agreement of the two families to kill."


    As soon as Guan Tianao said this, the four demons'' faces changed greatly. They all knew that the strength of the Terran was that they were ordered to delay their time. But it was nice to ask for the fighting method. It was really life and death when they really fought. If they died, they would die in vain.


    It''s obvious that they''re getting in the way of these Terran geniuses.


    However, there is no way to do it. The order given by several experts of the demon clan is to let them delay as long as they can.


    Now it seems that the other party will be scared to death."If the situation is not right, we''ll withdraw. We''ll do our best. Don''t take our lives." The Elk Speaks to three people around him.


    ¡­¡­


    The building is full of Guan Tianao''s faithful dog legs. He immediately stepped forward, pointed to the elk and said, "you come out, I''ll fight you."


    In Yang Yiyun''s hands, louman suffered a loss, but he was more confident in the face of the demon clan''s loss. Although louman was also a genius of the supernatural forces of the Terran shenbingshan, he was not afraid of the demon cultivation in the early stage of distraction.


    Elk should have called Lu Zhuangyuan to stand up and squint at louman.


    "Hum ~"


    Lou man blows at the elk directly, and his fist shines brightly.


    "Ang ~"


    The elk of the demon clan roared toward louman, and the energy waves came from the Elk''s mouth.


    Yang Yiyun, who was watching the battle, could see the elk with naked eyes. It was a sonic wave attack, which seemed to have the power of spirit.


    Guan Tianao frowned and worried about the building.


    I didn''t expect that the elk could attack with sound wave. The most important thing is that it could affect the spirit.


    In people''s eyes, Lou man''s fists suddenly stopped, his eyes were lax, and he was obviously affected by the sound wave attack of the elk.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said in his heart, "this building is full of reckless men."


    However, he found that although Guan Tianao frowned, his face did not show much worry.


    This kind of situation can only show that the contradictions between the six forces are not shallow, and they want each other to die, but on the other hand, it''s not right. If we don''t deal with each other like this, it can only be the internal contradictions of the human race. When we face the demon clan, we should unite as one, which everyone should know.


    But Guan Tianao, including Xia Chan, didn''t worry much about the building being full.


    It suddenly occurred to Yang Yiyun that it might be a secret treasure?


    From the beginning, the six people said "secret treasure" and "secret treasure". Each of them was very mysterious, but Yang Yiyun didn''t know what secret treasure could make them so calm?


    Seeing louman''s attack stop, his eyes are dull. It''s obvious that the spirit is overcast by the sound wave attack of the elk, and the Elk''s cold light flashes in its roar, and a flying sword has stabbed louman''s head, but none of Guan Tianao''s five people has the intention to move or remind him.


    This fully shows that the six of them have great confidence in their so-called secret treasures.


    I also asked Xia Chan and ye Wuxin before. Ye Wuxin didn''t say it. He just said that their secret treasure was from the immortal family, but he couldn''t say what it was.


    Now it seems that Lou man''s secret treasure will be sold, otherwise he will die.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is also full of expectations, want to see what is the secret of the sword?


    The next moment, when the elk champion''s flying sword is about to hit louman, Yang Yiyun''s eyes change.


    Yang said in his heart, "sure enough, there is a trump card."


    See floor full body suddenly burst out of milky white light, instantly dazzling like the sun, feel bang, all people are instantly blind, was floor full body dazzling light to cover the eyes.


    Tightly for a moment, a suffocating breath emanates from the air.


    Then Yang Yi only heard a Scream: "ah ~"


    It''s the scream of the elk.


    And this sudden outbreak of powerful force, there is no doubt that the floor full body explosion.


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, he is really powerful, which makes his heart jump.


    This power has surpassed the power of the practitioners, which is Yang Yiyun''s first inner feeling.


    The dazzling light in the field suddenly burst out, but also disappeared quickly.


    Almost in an instant, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, and louman in the field still stood and regained his mind. However, the number one milu deer champion had already turned into a red milu deer, but he had no head.

 Chapter 1017

    Yang Yiyun didn''t see anything, but he felt the breath of surpassing the power of the practitioners. He decided that it was the so-called secret treasure of the immortal family.


    It''s really surprising that louman is attacked by the sound wave of the elk, and the spirit is at a disadvantage, but in a twinkling of an eye, he is killed by louman.


    This kind of power and means can really be called the secret treasure of the immortal family.


    Guan Tianao''s face is calm in the field. He seems to have known this for a long time.


    And the face of a group of demons is not good-looking.


    They have long heard of the strong rise of the six great talents in the human transcendent forces in the past 100 years, but they have not seen the human genius with their own eyes. Naturally, they are not convinced.


    But now... Everyone is shocked. The elk is one of the most powerful characters among them. It''s not only their accomplishments but also their intelligence skills. However, they didn''t expect to be killed in a second move, and they didn''t see how they did it.


    Just one person is so terrible, let alone the rest?


    "How can we continue?"


    Guan Tianao looked at the remaining three demons to repair the appearance of a face big change, with the play abuse asked.


    continue?


    Hehe, it doesn''t exist.


    Three big demons repair a wave hand, behind a crowd of small demons all get out of the way.


    Anyone who comes out of the family will kill the elk. If the three of them continue, they will die. They are not stupid and cherish their lives.


    No longer dare to stop, get out of the way.


    "Hum, let''s go." Guan Tianao walked towards the giant tree with a sneer.


    Yang Yiyun was a little stunned, but he also followed. He understood that no matter who or the demon, the world still depends on strength.


    Before leaving, he suddenly took a deep look at him. He seemed to say that if he used the strength just now, what would you be Yang Yiyun?


    Being provoked by Lou man''s eyes, Yang Yiyun laughs, and two pop out of his mouth: silly hanging~


    It''s true that the power of louman just shocked him, but... Didn''t he have the power to fight back?


    Louman''s mouth is crooked by Yang Yi''s anger, but Guan Tianao stares at him. He doesn''t have an attack. He says fiercely in his heart, "boy, wait to enter the secret land of gluttonous food, and see how you die."


    Yang Yiyun is totally speechless to louman because he is a dog of Guan Tianao. Naturally, he knows that Guan Tianao and louman want to dig a hole for themselves, but it doesn''t matter to him. Any arrogance is just a paper tiger in front of absolute power.


    You have the secret treasure in your body, and you have the strength in your fists. If you dare to dig a hole, try to see who will dig for you.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a small episode to meet the demon in the way. Soon the seven people came to the giant tree on the top of the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun felt that in front of the giant tree, they were just tiny ants. In front of them, the giant tree was too big. The diameter of the trunk alone was more than ten meters. No wonder it was not the entrance to the secret place of gluttonous food.


    At this time, several people saw a huge tree hole about nine meters high and three meters wide. The dim green light was shining, and they could not see clearly the internal planting.


    Guan Tianao said: "this tree cave is just the entrance to the Taotie secret place. It''s the gate of transmission. You don''t have to be nervous when you go in directly. However, you should be careful after Taotie secret place. There is no sun, moon and stars in the secret place. It''s a dark world. It calls itself a world. There are wild animals in the barbarian era. There is no spiritual cultivation, but it''s powerful, It''s a primitive ferocious beast. Even if it''s distracted, it can be killed. "


    When he said this, Guan Tianao stopped and continued with a smile: "however, the transmission of this transmission gate is not stable. If you go in, you may be transported to all parts of Taotie secret place, and you rarely get together. So you need to be more careful, especially brother Yang. If you don''t have a secret guard, you should be more careful. Don''t be eaten by the wild animals in the secret place, Of course, you can ask for help when you are in danger.


    This is Guan''s messenger. Brother Yang can take it and inform me when necessary. If you are in danger, I can come to save brother Yang. " Guan Tianao talks with a smile. He looks like he is concerned about Yang Yiyun. He pats Yang Yiyun on the shoulder. A message appears in the other hand and hands it to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun just smiles, squints his eyes, pushes Guan Tianao''s hand away and says, "thank you for your concern. Yang will be careful. If he meets a wild animal, I will kill one and kill another. But brother Guan should be careful not to be sent into the wolf''s den, Don''t feed the wolf then. "


    Isn''t it just laughing at people?


    You''re not bad, man.


    To his surprise, Guan Tianao was full of smile and didn''t get angry. He put away the messenger and said, "if that''s the case, I''ll see you in secret. Good luck to brother Yang.""Don''t worry, I''ve always been lucky." Yang Yiyun responded with a smile.


    Then Guan Tianao takes a look at Ye Wuxin and Xia Chan. They turn around and step into the tree cave and disappear. Then Lou man, twin brother Shi Shan, Shi Shui and Gong Shou walk into the tree cave.


    A group of demons in the field looked at him from a distance, and Xia Chan and ye Wuxin Yang Yiyun were left in front of the tree cave.


    Ye Wuxin said with worry: "Yunzi Guan Tianao is right. I''ve heard from my ancestors that the location of Taotie portal is not fixed. You must be careful. After we go in, the three of us will inform each other to join us."


    "My younger martial brother and sister are right. You contact us immediately after you enter. This time, the experts of the demon clan have entered the secret land of gluttonous food. If you want to be dangerous, there are not only the wild beasts in the secret land, but also the great wild demon clan. They are the demon practitioners. They have wisdom and are hard to deal with.


    The sea demons are very likely to join hands with the wild demons to suppress the Terran side. Be careful. Fighting in the secret land of gluttonous food is not limited by the peace agreement between the two tribes. " Summer cicada asks a way.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. So will yours." Yang Yiyun nodded, and the three had already exchanged the message symbols with each other.


    "Well, let''s go." Summer cicada said it is crisp and clear, stepped into the tree hole disappeared.


    Ye didn''t want to turn around, but he stopped and said, "by the way, Yunzi, be careful of the breath power in the secret place. It''s said that the curse power is everywhere in the secret place, and it spreads in the air. If you feel that the aura is not right, don''t absorb it. My ancestors said that the so-called curse power is formless and colorless. If you can''t prevent it, it''s actually a kind of aura power, Once you are attacked, you will lose your mind and turn into a wild animal without wisdom. "


    "Well, I see." Yang Yiyun: "let''s go ~"


    They stepped into the tree hole together.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of dizziness, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and found that he was already in a field.


    Under my feet is the grass full of all kinds of five wild flowers. It''s really beautiful. There is no sun, moon and stars in the sky. It''s a hazy and dim color. There is no time here.


    There are mountains and rivers in the distance


    If the sun is high, this is a fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun used his spiritual consciousness for the first time to observe this gluttonous secret place, but found that spiritual consciousness could not be used here.


    In the realization of several kilometers, there is no shadow, not even a bird, very quiet, quiet to make people feel uneasy.


    It''s a weird little world.


    The first time out of the summer cicada and ye unintentional messenger to find them, but when Yang Yiyun urged the messenger, there was no movement.


    Smile bitterly for a while, can only give up.


    "It''s too far."


    Messenger is a magic weapon commonly used by practitioners. However, there are regional restrictions. It can''t be used after thousands of miles, or it can''t be used in this secret place.


    It''s not surprising that the teleprompter doesn''t work, since it''s not available here.


    Now he can only find a direction to go forward and find Ye Wuxin and Xia Chan. As long as he is close to a thousand miles away, Yang Yiyun can find Ye Wuxin and Xia Chan even if the messenger can''t be used.


    What he was most worried about was that Guan Tianao was not good for ye Wuxin and Xia Chan in the secret land of gluttonous food. Guan Tianao had already said that when he was eavesdropping on the flying boat.


    Just a step, it is out of thin air blowing a gust of wind.


    The wind is not strong, but it makes Yang Yiyun''s face change, because he feels a gloomy breath flowing in the air, which is very strange. He always feels that the breath is not right.


    Thought of Ye Wuxin said the so-called curse power.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t worry about the power of Yin attribute, because he knew someone had a way.


    After retreating dozens of meters, he dodged the attack of the wind. He raised his mouth and said to the air in front of him, "come out, qiu''er. I knew you were following me."

 Chapter 1018

    "Sir... How do you know I''m coming?"


    In Yang Yiyun''s backwardness, Wu Moqiu shows her true body three meters to his left. She marvels at her husband''s accomplishments. She has been closed in Yunmen for a hundred years in order to help her husband and help her shadow. After her accomplishments have been completed, Wu thinks that no one can find her invisible.


    I didn''t expect to be found by my husband.


    What she practiced was fengdujue, which was the unique cultivation method of ghost cultivation. With the increasing improvement of cultivation, some cultivation talents of ghost cultivation also showed up.


    Stealth talent is often used, and has reached the point of integration of heaven and earth. I think no one can find it, but I was found by my husband.


    When Yang Yiyun saw Wu Moqiu appear, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "you, don''t you mean to let you stay in the cloud gate to guard? Why did you still follow me?"


    "Sir, i... I said that I would be the shadow of my husband all my life. When my husband died on Hong Kong Island, I vowed that if my husband could be safe, I would always follow him. Now I''m a little successful, and I''ll be my companion.


    Now my cloud gate master is like a cloud, and sister Qingmei is even more distracted by fengdujue''s cultivation. It doesn''t matter whether I stay in cloud gate or not. I might as well follow my husband secretly. Sister Zhao Nan agreed when I left, so I followed. By the way, sir, how did you find me? Now that I''m in the stealth state, I can integrate heaven and earth. I think I''m very careful. How... How did my husband find out? "


    Wu Moqiu was puzzled.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head with a smile and said: "at first, I didn''t find it with Ben, but on the flying boat, when elder martial sister Xia Chan''s breath changed greatly, I suddenly felt the breath fluctuation behind me. After a careful feeling, I knew it was you, not to mention your invisible breath now. If I were careful to control my mood, I really couldn''t find it.


    You ~ OK, since you''re here, follow. Compared with what you''ve heard from us, this is a special place in Taotie secret place. It''s dangerous everywhere. You should be careful and continue to be invisible later. We can communicate with each other and deal with emergencies at that time.


    By the way, here I feel a unique gloomy breath between heaven and earth, which should be the curse power they have mentioned. You can see if there is any way to deal with it. I always feel that the breath is uncomfortable. If it is absorbed in my body, it will definitely affect my mind. "


    Yang Yiyun said to Wu Moqiu.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s agreement, Wu Moqiu was not blamed. She was more happy than anything to help her husband.


    Immediately said: "Sir, don''t worry, I belong to Yin constitution. There are ways to deal with any Yin power in the world. There is a certain gloomy atmosphere in the air, but I can absorb it. Sir, wait a moment, I can resist these forces by applying a secret method on him."


    Wu Moqiu then waved to Yang Yiyun and made a series of decisions. He read out the obscure voice in his mouth.


    "Well, sir, don''t be afraid now. What I show you is the unique talent of ghost cultivation. No Yin power can enter your body." Wu Moqiu said with some satisfaction.


    "OK, I didn''t expect that qiu''er is also an expert now. I''ll give you some credit later." Yang Yiyun praised with a smile.


    "Hee hee, qiu''er doesn''t want to memorize merits. He just wants to take qiu''er with him wherever he goes. Qiu''er is willing to be a shadow of him forever. Qiu''er will also work hard and will not delay him." Wu Moqiu is very serious when he talks.


    Yang Yiyun listens to Wu Moqiu''s serious words, and suddenly his heart trembles. He doesn''t understand the girl''s mind. Among the many people in Yunmen, who pays the most for him and who accompanies him the most is undoubtedly Wu Moqiu.


    Since she accepted her sister and Qiao Fu from the underground of the villa, Wu Moqiu has always worked hard and helped her the most. She never complained about what she was asked to do, and even nearly died several times.


    Yang Yiyun knows that all she does is to accompany him.


    One hundred years of practice, her accomplishments have reached the state of being out of the body. She is only one step away from achieving the state of being distracted. For the practitioners, one hundred years is not much time, maybe it is just a time of closure. But how much effort has been made to achieve the state of being out of the body in one hundred years? Yang Yiyun can''t imagine how much suffering this girl has suffered?


    As a kind of ghost cultivation, bu Qingmei could break through to the early stage of distraction. At that time, because Bu Qingmei absorbed and integrated the Yinsha column bred by heaven and earth, it was a great chance given by heaven.


    But Wu Moqiu didn''t have any. She has achieved her accomplishments by working hard, in order to follow her husband.


    She... Is afraid that her accomplishments can''t keep up with her, and she''s afraid that her accomplishments will cause trouble to her. Therefore, her accomplishments Yang Yiyun can imagine that she works harder than anyone else and pays more than anyone else. Just for today''s sake, she said to herself, "I''m willing to be the shadow of my husband forever and accompany him left and right."What kind of Chicheng is this?


    Is Yang Yiyun moved?


    Naturally moved, but also a little sad heart moved, step forward and clapped Wu Moqiu''s head: "silly girl... I promised, from now on, no matter where I go, I will take you, never leave."


    "Sir ~" Wu Moqiu''s eyes were red, and her face showed a smile of excitement. She worked very hard to cultivate. That''s what she said. All the hardships are worth it.


    "Well, we should go to find elder martial sister Xia and ye Wuxin. I''m afraid Guan Tianao is not good for them." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t worry, sir. Now qiu''er has some more supernatural powers of ghost cultivation. I''m sure she can help you." Wu Moqiu is very happy at the moment.


    After that, she disappeared in Yang Yiyun''s side.


    Yang Yiyun felt Wu Moqiu''s existence carefully, but he couldn''t feel it. A few days ago, when he was on the flying boat, he could feel Wu Moqiu''s existence. At that time, because Xia Chan undoubtedly released a strong breath to him, which made Wu Moqiu anxious in the dark. He thought that Xia Chan was more unfavorable to him. In addition, he and Wu Moqiu had the same spirit, So I can feel her presence.


    But at this time, when Wu Moqiu can be invisible, Yang Yiyun can''t feel her existence.


    He sighed in his heart, it seems that the cultivation talent of the world''s ghost cultivation is also unique.


    Wu Moqiu had the talent of invisibility for a long time, but with the improvement of her cultivation, her talent of invisibility has become more and more advanced, reaching the point of integrating heaven and earth.


    In this way, stealth is a terrible talent.


    Yang Yiyun feels that he can''t feel it, let alone others. If qiu''er attacks unexpectedly, I''m afraid few people can escape, can''t he?


    In a word, Wu Moqiu secretly followed him this time. Instead, he became another card for him to walk in the secret place, and he felt a lot better.


    "Qiuer, we''ve gone. We''ll communicate with each other in secret. Be careful yourself." Yang Yiyun said in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Qiu''er will be careful." Wu Moqiu''s words rang out in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for the ability to communicate with Wu Moqiu, Yang Yiyun would never have noticed Wu Moqiu around.


    Yang, who is in a good mood, chooses a direction and chats with Wu Moqiu in his heart. First of all, he needs to find Ye Wuxin and Xia Chan. At that time, they can form a small group and walk better in the secret place.


    Walking all the way, Yang Yiyun chose a high mountain in the distance, which is also a mountain near the whole flower sea.


    Here he is completely black, unfamiliar with the terrain and so on, and can only find a direction.


    About an hour later, he crossed the sea of flowers and entered a strange forest.


    The mountain we saw before is just ahead, but we have to go through the forest.


    The reason why this forest is strange is that there is no sun, moon and stars in Taotie secret place. The sky is dim. After entering this forest, it is even darker. The deeper it goes, the darker it becomes.


    More than ten minutes later, almost no light, as if into the night in general.


    At this time, Wu Moqiu''s voice suddenly came to mind and said, "Sir, I feel that we seem to have been followed ~"

 Chapter 1019

    Hearing Wu Moqiu''s words, Yang Yiyun stops. He doesn''t feel it, but it doesn''t mean Wu Moqiu doesn''t feel it. She is the body of ghost cultivation. From someone''s point of view, ghost cultivation is the cultivation of the soul into the Tao, which is more sensitive than the practitioners in perception.


    What''s more, Wu Moqiu''s cultivation is not weak. If she says so, it''s possible.


    It''s just that in such places, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what kind of creature he is being targeted by?


    Is it to be repaired? Or the beast in the secret world, or the human race?


    After a pause, Yang Yiyun continued to walk without looking back. He just slowed down. He said to Wu Moqiu in his heart, "qiu''er, you can watch around. Be careful and see what''s following."


    "I understand."


    Wu Moqiu responded and left.


    Yang Yiyun is moving forward step by step, and his strength is ready to go.


    Step by step, the forest is getting darker and darker, almost reaching the point where you can''t see with your fingers. You can''t see with your mind here. How good your vision is will be affected.


    Being followed, no matter a person or a demon, is not a good thing, and almost he will not stay.


    From now on, it has come to an environment where either you die or I forget. I can''t be careless or kind.


    Not to mention the other creatures in the secret place, Guan Tianao and louman alone know that they want to kill themselves.


    Gong Shou and Shi shanshishui, the twin brother of shuangtianmen in yunwuling, have not observed any hostility to themselves so far, but even so, it doesn''t mean that they will be their friends.


    In a word, it''s right to be cautious in a secret place.


    At a certain moment, Wu Moqiu''s voice rang out in his mind and said: "Sir, be careful, the other side will take action ~"


    Wu Moqiu secretly reminds Yang Yiyun that he is calm and turns back suddenly, which is a blow.


    "Boom ~"


    "Cough ~"


    There was a dull hum.


    However, he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s reaction was so fast, or that his attack had been discovered by Yang Yiyun long ago.


    "Qiuer ~"


    Yang Yiyun hit the other side with one punch and called Wu Moqiu casually, indicating that she would not let go.


    It''s obvious that the other side retreated after being hit hard by Yang Yiyun.


    "Don''t worry, sir. He can''t run."


    Wu Moqiu''s voice rang out.


    And Yang Yiyun followed closely, and made a hand to grasp: "star picking hand ~"


    In the dark, Yang Yiyun''s right hand lit up the forest for tens of meters.


    Yang Yiyun catch up, in the light of the golden light, finally see secretly tracking himself, and attack.


    It''s full of buildings!


    It''s a bit of a surprise, but it''s not surprising.


    Unexpectedly, he is looking for ye Wuxin and Xia Chan. The messenger can''t feel it, but he doesn''t expect to be found by Lou mangei, just like he has found himself.


    However, it is not supposed that everyone''s transmission location is obviously not the same place, but he was found by louman in a short time.


    It can only be said that either it is a coincidence that he and louman are very close to each other, or... Louman has some way to find himself.


    I''m not surprised because he taught louman a lesson. This guy is Guan Tianao''s dog leg. It''s normal for him to want to kill himself.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that he is very vigilant and will not be followed by louman or use any small means. However, it seems that this is not the case now. He is very puzzled that he will be watched carefully.


    When he wanted to come to louman to find himself so quickly, it was obvious that he had used some secret method on himself, but he had no contact with louman in his mind.


    It''s strange and confusing.


    Between the shots, he suddenly thought of a key point.


    That''s Guan Tianao.


    Because when he entered the secret land of Taotie, Guan Tianao presented himself with a messenger and patted him on the shoulder.


    This is the only suspicious point.


    If it''s Guan Tianao''s fake shoulder slap that leaves a mark on his body, then louman can explain why he can find himself so quickly and attack secretly.


    Because he knows that Guan Tianao wants to dig a hole for himself, and as Guan Tianao''s dog leg, louman has been beaten by himself. It''s no surprise that he has a grudge and finds himself under Guan Tianao''s direction.Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun felt cold in his heart and said directly to Wu Moqiu, "qiu''er, you don''t have to do it. You can give it to me. I suspect Guan Tianao is also in the dark."


    Since louman and guantianao are the same hill, louman appears, guantianao must be nearby.


    Yang Yiyun had to be careful.


    "Sir, qiu''er understands." Wu Moqiu''s words rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    At the moment, louman was not alarmed when he found that he was seen by Yang Yiyun. He laughed bitterly and said, "Yang Yiyun is outside. I can''t bear you. Ye Wuxin and Xia Chan are here. I don''t want to get into trouble, but in a secret place, you will die."


    "It''s not certain who will die."


    Yang Yiyun sneer, between the body has caught the floor full chest one meter.


    For Lou man, relying on his pure strength, he is not Yang Yiyun''s opponent, but he has the secret treasure of the immortal family given by his school, and he thinks it is more than enough to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s golden light, Lou man doesn''t panic. He shakes hands and hits Yang Yiyun.


    It''s still a dazzling milky light, which radiates from all over the building. It''s powerful and frightening.


    "Boom ~"


    The blow that resounds through the world is deafening.


    One punch, one grip, and a strong fight.


    Gold and white light up the whole forest.


    Yang Yiyun went backward with a dull snort.


    "Click ~"


    More than ten meters away, Yang Yiyun bumped into a big tree and stopped. His Qi and blood were churning.


    This is his forced frontal and floor full body beyond the power of the practitioners.


    It seems that he is invincible, but he hasn''t suffered much damage. However, he tries to find out the depth of louman''s strength. For him, it is equivalent to Zheng Binbin''s full strength. His strength should be up and down in the late stage of distraction, not invincible. You know, he doesn''t give his full strength.


    He only used the first move to pick up stars.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are proud enough to die under the power of the immortal family. You know what I use to inspire is the immortal talisman, and what I seal is the immortal power. If you can fight against Laozi, you are a genius, but what about that?


    Within three strikes, I will kill you, go to die ~ "Lou man''s words fell, Yin measured the roar, and then suddenly rushed to Yang Yiyun, still with one punch.


    Whether it''s speed or strength, he''s still three points stronger than just now. He''s done his best against Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally saw the hand of louman.


    I also heard that Lou man himself admitted that his power was immortal Fu, and what was sealed on him was immortal power.


    Yang Yiyun had heard the old man mention one or two words about the power of immortals before. These forces really surpass the power of practitioners, and they are higher-level forces, including the so-called Dao blessing.


    But


    For him, after all, he is dead.


    What about the power of Xianfu?


    After all, it is a dead thing, and this transcendental power beyond the realm must be limited. It is not inexhaustible to use it. The principle of the way of incantation is the same. The time and power of using it are limited, and one time will be less than one time.


    The practitioner who bears the power of the immortal talisman violates the law. Besides, he can''t bear it for long. No matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t rely on his own power.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun''s means are practical, more handy, not to mention endless, but more lasting than with the help of external forces.


    With a sneer, he was not afraid. Anyway, he could bear the so-called immortal power.


    If you fight against louman, you will suffer some losses, but as long as you give him the chance, you can kill louman with one blow.


    "Moon catcher ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared and attacked again. He turned his support to Tianya Gongyun to the extreme and worked with louman.


    "Boom ~"


    "Steal the sky ~"


    "Touch ~"


    In a flash, they collided with each other twice. The last time Yang Yiyun used his hand bone magic power in close combat.


    After the separation, blood came out of the corner of his mouth, but his face was smiling. At the moment of looking at louman, his whole body was still milky white, but his face was shocked, and he muttered to himself, "how can it be? How can you resist the power of Xianfu? "

 Chapter 1020

    Yang Yiyun sneered: "as long as I have said, you are rubbish in my eyes. Xianfu is really powerful, but it''s only Xianfu. You are not immortal. Besides, every time you use Xianfu''s power, you will lose one point. It''s not inexhaustible.


    What''s more, it''s not your own power after all. Is there no price for powerful power to be blessed? Now it''s my turn to take you on the road. "


    After the words fell, Yang Yiyun''s hand flashed cold, and the Dragon killing sword appeared in his hand.


    From the beginning, he used the hand bone magic power to fight against louman, and he never used the sword skill.


    In other words, since one hundred years of seclusion, there has been a great achievement in the practice of the previous series of moves in whirlwind sword skill, and the sword skill of the first two and the second four in Black Lotus sword Jue has been practiced to the point of being proficient at heart. They have never really exerted their power.


    Now facing Lou man, he just tried his sword skill.


    Of course, in fact, there is a powerful hand bone magic power. After all, there is a supernatural power against heaven. Yang Yiyun believes that it is enough to destroy the building, but he doesn''t think it is necessary.


    One is to leave a card for himself in close combat. The other is because the last stroke is a combination of three moves, which he realized after a hundred years of seclusion. After actual combat, his true Qi must be drained and can''t be used easily.


    In fact, the fusion of the three moves is to stimulate the three veins on the hand bone, and then instantly superimpose the three moves, which can burst out the great power, no weaker than the immortal power.


    But Yang Yiyun absolutely doesn''t need to deal with louman.


    The use of sword skills is just the beginning of the cultivation of sword skills.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the moment, louman is shocked by Yang Yiyun''s disdainful words, and his forehead is sweating, because Yang Yiyun''s words are completely correct.


    It''s true that the immortal talisman given by the school is powerful, but it''s not inexhaustible. The blessing can give full play to the power of the immortal talisman on him. Besides, the power of the immortal talisman is one point weaker at a time.


    Now he and Yang Yiyun have met each other for no less than four times. In addition, he has dealt with the elk of the demon clan five times before, and his immortal talisman can be used nine times in total. This is very special. At the beginning of Taotie, he has already used up five opportunities, and later he has to face the demons to repair those monsters. How can this be good?


    What makes louman surprised is that Yang Yiyun is a pervert. Under his power of immortal talisman, let alone the cultivation in the early stage of distracted state, even the cultivation in the middle stage of distracted state can be destroyed by four attacks of immortal talisman blessing.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he just beat Yang Yiyun to the corner of his mouth.


    Such an abnormal monster, Lou man is a genius of Shenbing mountain, and has a wide range of knowledge, but Yang Yiyun is definitely the freak he saw for the first time.


    Now he has only one idea in his mind. Yang Yiyun seems to be the cultivation in the early stage of distraction, but his real strength has surpassed the middle stage of distraction, because those who can resist the next four attacks of Xianfu blessing can''t.


    There is only one possibility. Yang Yiyun''s real strength can definitely reach the late stage of distraction, because his immortal talisman blessing power can only deal with the middle stage of distraction. As for the strength friars in the late stage of distraction, the elder of the school said that he can run as far as he can.


    At this moment, louman was afraid.


    Seeing that an ancient silver sword appeared in Yang Yiyun''s hand, he didn''t want to turn around and run. He knew that he was not Yang Yiyun''s opponent. This pervert had the strength of distraction in the later stage, and he was the one who died in the capital.


    At the same time, louman cursed Guan Tianao a hundred times in his heart. Guan Tianao told him that he had left a mark on Yang Yiyun, so he was asked to kill him. Who would have thought that Yang Yiyun was so abnormal?


    If Guan Tianao hadn''t promised him to come to Taotie''s secret place this time, he had a clue to mend Tiangong. Somewhere in the secret place, he had already known two pieces of heaven chopping fragments and promised to share them with him, how could he come so close to Guan Tianao and listen to him?


    Now, Yang Yiyun''s strength is so abnormal that he can''t do it with the power of immortal talisman. On the contrary, he makes himself in danger, and louman regrets.


    More than 20 meters away from Yang Yiyun, Lou man was afraid. He had no confidence at any other station. He turned around and flew out for dozens of meters.


    However, Yang Yiyun watched him run away in no hurry. He raised his hand with a smile and roared: "whirlwind sword skill, wind blade, chop ~"


    Yang Yiyun is not worried about escaping from a monk who is afraid of losing his will to fight.


    With one sword, nine wind blades came out of the Dragon slaughtering in a flash.


    The characteristic of this move is the wind blade of nine swords.From a long distance, in the dark forest, a wind blade with dazzling white light is formed, just like lightning cutting through the sky to face the building. It seems that there is only one wind blade, but in fact it is nine wind blades. Because Dacheng''s wind blade sword is completed in one breath, it almost cuts out nine swords at the same time, which looks like a wind blade.


    Louman, who escaped more than 60 meters, didn''t have to look behind him to feel the attack of powerful sword Qi. He knew that he couldn''t be faster than the speed of sword Qi. He didn''t want to urge the power of immortal talisman. A long sword appeared in the hand of backhand sword. Under the blessing of immortal talisman''s power, it was a blow away.


    What Lou man thought in his heart was that since he was not as fast as Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi, he could resist a blow and break Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi. Anyway, with the blessing of Xianfu power, he could break Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    "Boom ~"


    Lou man''s way with powerful immortal power cuts Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi, and smashes Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi in a roar. Just when he wants to continue to fly away, the next moment he exclaims: "no... no ~"


    Louman''s body was shocked and his voice stopped. He thought it was a blow, After breaking Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi, it will be OK. Who knows that he only broke a sword Qi, and there is a whole domineering wind blade sword Qi behind.


    One by one, almost superimposed wind blade sword Qi, did not expect to be like this.


    It''s too late for him to resist. It takes time for him to use Xianfu power. After all, Xianfu power = power is not his own power. He can''t do what he wants.


    As a result, eight wind blade sword Qi entered his body one by one.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    A sound of wind blade breaking the body of the dull floor full of clear listening.


    Then he felt that his body was suddenly torn apart, and the spirits were all dissipated in an instant. In the dark, he completely lost consciousness.


    In the distance, Yang Yiyun was stunned. He raised his foot to the body of louman. The first move of whirlwind sword was a little more powerful than he expected, but he was relieved to think about it.


    The first is the great achievement of sword skills. The second is that after the double cultivation with Bu Qingmei, his cultivation level has broken through to a distracted state, and his power of using sword skills has also increased greatly. The third is that he knew that Lou man didn''t expect that he would have nine wind blades when he made a sword. It was his carelessness, he didn''t expect it, and he lost his will to fight.


    At last, he was thoroughly absorbed by his own sword Qi, and his body and soul were crushed by the sword Qi.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Lou man''s corpse and can''t help sighing. Xiuzhen is cruel. I don''t kill people. People kill me. If I don''t have strength, it''s dogs. If I have strength, everything becomes Earth.


    "Sir, I found a breath running away hundreds of meters away." Wu Moqiu appeared and said.


    "Never mind. Let''s go through the forest as soon as possible. Besides, it''s too dark and depressing here." Yang Yiyun doesn''t need to know that the breath of Wu Moqiu''s escape is Guan Tianao. It may be that he gave up dealing with Lou man after he found that he had been killed.


    If louman can kill himself, it''s the best for Guan Tianao. If he can''t kill himself, he should be seriously injured. At that time, he may jump out and kill himself. Unfortunately, he overestimates louman''s strength and underestimates himself, right?


    Yang Yiyun thought that he was ready to leave with Wu Moqiu. However, when he turned around, he saw a faint halo light up in the floor full of corpses.


    Heart move and stop, a wave of hands will be full of body away.


    The next moment, a jade amulet with dim halo appears.


    Yang Yiyun held out his hand.


    This is a rectangular palm, about two fingers wide and about three inches long. It has nine corners on it. There is an ancient symbol on the front and back, which Yang Yiyun doesn''t know. On the reverse side, there are nine complex and mysterious veins in the inner room, of which six are dim, and only three still emit halo.


    "What is it, sir?" Wu Moqiu''s voice rang out.


    "It should be the so-called Xianfu in louman''s mouth." Yang Yiyun looked at the three stripes above and answered thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1021

    The object in his hand looks like a jade amulet, but it''s not made of jade. Yang Yiyun urges Zhenyuan to put it on it, and the milky white light is bright. The three stripes on it seem to be alive, as if the trapped dragon is about to break out of the cocoon.


    The front big Rune flashed, and when Yang Yiyun didn''t respond, he swished into the middle of his eyebrows, which surprised Yang Yiyun, but then he let go. This is just a message.


    Fairy~


    Yang Yiyun instantly understood that the rune on the front was an immortal character. He also knew that the nine heavenly veins on the back represented the power of the nine immortal runes that had been sealed for nine times.


    Now there are only three lines left, that is to say, the six lines under the secret path have been used by louman, and only three immortal runes can be used.


    What comes to mind is the introduction of the formula of how to use Xianfu power.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun grinned, and it was an unexpected harvest to get Xianfu, because he didn''t guess many cars. The power of Xianfu had something to do with the strength of the performer.


    If louman''s mind is distracted, it''s really troublesome to urge Xianfu to attack him. Unfortunately, he''s just out of the state of mind.


    Anyway, he also has a magic talisman on him now. It''s a surprise.


    After putting away the immortal talisman, Yang Yiyun and Wu Moqiu move forward quickly.


    An hour later, a dim light finally appeared in the sight, but he walked out of the forest.


    In front of a towering mountain, it is a canyon.


    Yang Yiyun looks at it and grows a foul air. After several hours in the dark forest behind him, he feels a little depressed. Now that his vision is broadened, he finally feels better.


    At this time, Wu Moqiu couldn''t help saying, "Sir, do you think the man who ran away is sneaking attack?"


    Yang Yiyun said: "it should be Guan Tianao. There is no doubt that the goods will definitely attack me, but they will be in trouble. They are very insidious."


    "Sir, you can''t even sense Ye Wuxin and Xia Chan. Why can you find them when the building is full?" Wu Moqiu spoke out his doubts.


    Listening to Wu Moqiu''s words, Yang Yiyun thinks of Guan Tianao''s slapping on his shoulder. Before that, he thought that Guan Tianao was playing tricks on himself to deal with the building full in the forest, but he didn''t look for it. Now after Wu Moqiu''s reminding, Yang Yiyun thinks of it, closes his eyes and starts to check on him. If Guan Tianao is really doing something, he can find it.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, showed a smile, raised his palm, moved a strong real Qi in his heart, and then a black spot appeared on his fingertips.


    "This is... Evil spirit?" Wu Moqiu said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "nine times out of ten, it''s evil Qi. I didn''t expect that the master of Shaogong, who is a good mender of the heavenly palace, even practiced magic skill. Ha ha, it''s interesting."


    With that, Yang Yiyun sealed this evil spirit in his palm with his backhand.


    "Why don''t you refine, sir? On the contrary, the seal is in the palm of your hand? " Wu Moqiu was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, a little evil spirit can''t affect me at all. Since Guan Tianao wants to find me, can''t he let him down?" Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "he can find me through a drop of magic Qi, and I can also find his trace.


    He said that he had been to Taotie secret place before, and he was more familiar with it than us. If he could find me, he might not be able to find Xia Chan and ye Wuxin. Anyway, there seems to be no other way for us to choose. It''s better to go to him. For one thing, he might not be able to find Xia Chan and ye Wuxin. For another thing, he should know what''s in the secret place, We have no fear of him


    "Sir, can you counter track?" Wu Moqiu asked.


    "Don''t forget, your husband''s hundred years of closed door cultivation is not a dead cultivation. The grandmaster left some secret methods, which are much better than those of the so-called supernatural forces in the mountain and sea world. You can find him naturally through the evil Qi that Guan Tianao left on me. You can protect the Dharma for me, and I''ll have a try." Yang Yiyun gave an explanation, and then sat down with his knees crossed.


    Deep in his palm, he forced out a drop of blood essence. On the magic Qi in his palm, there were words in his mouth, and he began to feel Guan Tianao''s position.


    The tracking method is one of the small spells used by the old man to leave blood sacrifice. It''s not complicated. It''s anti tracking induction. Of course, it needs the other''s keepsake and so on, and this drop of evil Qi is the best keepsake.


    If the other side is too far away, it can sense the general direction of the channel. If the distance is relatively close, it can sense the specific position.


    He didn''t care too much before. The last time he was shut up in the dark space for a thousand years, he was not only practicing sword skills, but also reading some small magic skills left by his master.


    But when he really used it, Yang Yiyun realized that any spell, regardless of its size and type, could actually be used, such as the blood refining tracking technique that tracks Guan Tianao.A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and felt the general position.


    "How are you, sir?" Wu Moqiu asked.


    Yang Yiyun smile: "found the general direction, in front of the Grand Canyon, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    With the evil Qi left by Guan Tianao, you can sense the general position. The closer you go, the more you can find the specific position.


    When Yang Yiyun and Wu Moqiu stepped into the Grand Canyon, they couldn''t help but look at Zou''s eyebrows. They saw the most bones in their sight. They all looked like the bones of large beasts, old and new.


    "Qiu''er should be alert. From these bones, there should be beasts here." Yang Yiyun explained.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Qiu''er understands."


    Yang Yiyun slowed down and walked in the middle of the mountain, which was as high as a cloud, and he didn''t know the geometry. He felt very depressed.


    They were walking in the Grand Canyon, bright and dark. About half an hour later, they suddenly thought of a long roar all day.


    "Roar ~"


    With a long roar, the stone hills on both sides of the mountain all fell with gravel and soil.


    The roar reverberated in the canyon for a long time. Yang Yiyun''s ears began to sound in an instant. His head felt like he was stabbed by a needle. He ran quickly and felt better when Zhenqi resisted.


    The sound seems to be hundreds of meters ahead.


    "Ow ~"


    It''s a roar again, but it sounds like the sound of a dragon.


    "It seems to be a fight." Wu Moqiu said.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." With that, Yang Yiyun disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment, he saw the rolling dust in his sight. He stopped on the side of a huge stone the size of a house and was ready to have a look. Obviously, the dust in his sight was the battlefield.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Oh..."


    The roar is long, it seems that some big beast is fighting, but the last cry of the dragon is in sadness.


    After a while, a breeze blew and the dust cleared away. Yang finally saw the situation more than 30 meters away, but he couldn''t help taking in the cold air.


    At first glance, it looks like a tiger, but at second glance, it doesn''t.


    This beast has no Demon power, which makes Yang Yiyun feel like a beast. There are two words in his mind: wild beast.


    A wild animal in a secret place.


    Xia Chan and ye Wuxin said to him that there are wild animals in the secret place of Taotie. They have no wisdom, but they have boundless strength. They can tear out their orifices and even distract themselves. They are really fierce animals.


    This tiger looks like a fierce tiger. Its head is covered with red scales, its tail is covered with red scales, and the rest of its body is a wild animal with tiger hair. Now it is holding down a huge tortoise shell.


    There are three meters of green gray turtle shell.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ouch ~"


    A tiger is like a wild animal. One paw is pressed on the tortoise''s shell, and the other paw is constantly waving. It bumps against the tortoise''s shell, making a loud sound.


    Each blow is afraid to hit the tortoise shell, there will be a whining sound.


    Yang Yiyun saw that when the tiger patted the tortoise shell, the tortoise shell would emit a series of veins and flashes, which should be some kind of protection.


    He can feel the powerful demon power on the tortoise shell, and it''s not weak. He can feel that it is in the early stage of the divine realm.


    There is no doubt that the tortoise is a demon tribe.


    However, a tortoise was beaten by a wild animal at the beginning of the divine realm, which was a little funny.


    But it''s more of a shock.


    Yang Yiyun never thought that the wild beast in Taotie''s secret place had no magic power, and it was so fierce just by strength.


    At this time, suddenly a voice with a little milk gas sounded: "Daoyou, please help me!"

 Chapter 1022

    Yang Yiyun heard the call for help, but he was stunned. He looked around and didn''t seem to see any other people or demons.


    "Is qiu''er asking me for help?" Yang Yiyun asked Wu Moqiu in his heart.


    "Sir, except that we are the wild animal and tortoise shell, I''m invisible and can''t be seen. It seems that you can only ask for help." Wu Moqiu said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and agreed.


    But then he said, "the key is who is asking for help. The voice just sounded from all directions. Is it a tortoise shell?"


    Without waiting for Wu Moqiu to answer, the voice once again thought of: "Daoyou is me, but I''m not a tortoise shell, I''m a dragon turtle. Please help me. I''m going to be shocked by this wild animal."


    It''s still a voice with milk voice. It seems that it''s slow. It''s not urgent and slow. It sounds like a child of five or six years old.


    But he is a Taoist friend. It''s strange to hear that he''s old.


    "Mr. Wu is really a tortoise shell asking for help," Wu said.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "people say it''s a dragon turtle, not a tortoise shell, but the head, tail and limbs are retracted. The tortoise shell is really a shell."


    "Isn''t it?" Wu Moqiu echoed.


    They found out who was asking for help, but they didn''t mean to help each other.


    Is Yang Yiyun stupid?


    In other words, Yang is no longer a rookie who has just been cultivating the truth. The mortal world is still dangerous, not to mention the world of cultivating the truth.


    In particular, the target of the rescue is a dragon turtle, and the one who beats the descendants of the Dragon turtle is a wild animal, and the other is a wild animal that is comparable to the Dragon turtle''s wild beating in the early stage of distraction.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "tortoise shell, do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Ah, Daoyou, help!" the Dragon turtle continued to ask for help.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ouch, ouch ~"


    The wild beast had no way to bite the tortoise. He still raised his front paws to make a dull sound, but the tortoise howled.


    Yang Yiyun was indifferent and hid behind the big stone to watch the excitement.


    It is the consensus of the mountain and sea world that human beings and demons are not mutually exclusive. Either human beings kill demons or demons kill people.


    The demon clan is divided into the land demon clan and the sea demon clan.


    Obviously, this turtle is a sea monster.


    A powerful sea demon dragon turtle.


    If he foolishly went to save the Dragon turtle, he would be the target in the eyes of the wild animal. This wild animal, which is really similar to a tiger, can beat the Dragon turtle in the divine realm. He doesn''t want to join in the fun. Besides, he doesn''t know the Dragon turtle, and it''s not good. He has to take risks, so he''s indifferent.


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ouch, ouch ~"


    The wild beast''s beating continued.


    The roar of the tortoise remains the same.


    "Daoyou, please help me. Turtle is willing to offer me the most precious flower of mountain and sea." Dragon turtle seems to be enlightened, and finally called out a sentence that Yang likes to hear.


    "Sea soul flower?" Yang asked in surprise.


    The records about the sea spirit flower are recorded in the old man''s elixir books. It is a very good spirit medicine. It can refine a high-level spirit elixir, which can improve and stabilize the original spirit. If the original spirit is damaged, taking sea spirit flower alone can cure the original spirit, let alone alchemy.


    "Yes, please help Daoyou. Little turtle will never swear to give Daoyou a sea spirit flower after getting out of trouble." Said the Dragon turtle.


    This treasure, as the Dragon turtle said, is a treasure only found in the deep sea. There is no such treasure on land. It''s a rare chance.


    However, Yang is not a good person.


    Hehe said with a smile: "little tortoise, you think I''m stupid. Your accomplishments are comparable to the early days of the divine realm. You were beaten by wild animals. The sea spirit flower is precious, but only one sea spirit flower is not enough to make me dangerous, unless... Hehe, you know."


    "There''s only one tree on Daoyou turtle ~"


    "Touch touch ~"


    "Ouch, ouch ~"


    The dragon and tortoise didn''t finish their words, and the wild beast was beating again.


    Maybe he was afraid of being beaten by the wild animals. After breathing, the Dragon turtle cried and said, "there are only three sea spirit flowers on Daoyou''s little turtle. They''re all given to you. In addition, there are also some miraculous medicines for you. Please give them your hand quickly. The turtle''s shell will be smashed by this animal ~"


    "Deal ~"


    Yang began to laugh, In fact, a sea spirit flower is enough for him to take risks. I used to say that before. I didn''t expect that the Dragon Tortoise was very honest, so I exported three at once, with some other miraculous drugs. The Dragon Tortoise is a sea demon family, and the sea is rich in products. There are no natural resources and treasures on the land. It''s a good deal.Besides, the wild beast looks really fierce, but how fierce he is, he is also a creature without wisdom. The powerful thing is power, but he can''t spell.


    He thinks he can handle it.


    Then Yang Yiyun went straight to the wild beast.


    "Be careful, sir," Wu Moqiu called.


    "It''s OK. You can do as you please." For Wu Moqiu who is hidden in the dark, Yang Yiyun will not let her do it if she can. Wu Moqiu can play a great help at the critical moment.


    "Roar ~"


    When Yang Yiyun approached the wild beast for three meters, the wild beast found that in a roar, his tail, about five or six meters long, swept towards Yang Yiyun.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    The red scaly tail with thick arms brought a strong wind.


    Yang Yiyun can feel great power.


    I don''t dare to be careless. Raising my hand is a sneaking attack.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar ~"


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun''s heaven stealing hand Qingxing and the wild animal''s tail hit each other hard, and the wild animal uttered a scream, while he was shocked by the huge force from the wild animal''s tail, and he could not help but spew out a mouthful of blood.


    "Good beast, really strong."


    Standing more than ten meters away, Yang Yiyun vomited blood and said to himself.


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, the wild beast seemed to be angered by Yang Yiyun and roared at him. Suddenly, he turned around and came to Yang Yiyun. The roaring sound pierced his eardrum.


    The roar of the wild beast was loud, or powerful. After this roar against Yang Yiyun, a strong wind blew up in the whole lower hanging, and the stones rolled down the mountain walls on both sides.


    It''s like a landslide.


    This made Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He knew that this wild animal was not easy to provoke. Unexpectedly, he underestimated it.


    His eardrum ached, his face changed greatly, and his ears lost ringing instantly.


    My mind is buzzing, and my mind is blank.


    Now I finally know why the Dragon Tortoise in the distracted state was beaten by the wild animals to the point that he had no temper.


    However, since he promised the Dragon Tortoise, he would not ignore it. As he said, he would save him no matter whether he was a human or a demon.


    The wild animal turned his head, opened his mouth and bit him.


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly. His hand was made of golden light. His whole right hand turned into a golden skeleton suit, shining like a little sun.


    "Star picking, moon fishing, sky stealing, fusion, give me death ~"


    In the roar, he superposes and fuses the hand and bone magical powers, and the spirit power moves on the three lines of the gold skeleton.


    All of a sudden, a strong breath of famine broke out from the palm of the hand.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw a look of fear in the eyes of the wild beast, and his whole body trembled.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the explosion of great strength in the bones of his hand, or the breath of the monkey with arms, which made the wild animals instinctively feel afraid.


    That is to say, taking advantage of the opportunity of the wild beast''s trembling, Yang Yiyun grabbed the opportunity to pat the wild beast''s abdomen, but he grabbed the blow and slapped it on the wild beast''s forehead.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar ~"


    "Click ~"


    There was a dull noise.


    The cry of the wild beast, the pain of eating and the sound of bone fracture.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, the huge body of the wild animal fell, and the whole ground trembled in the roar.


    Yang Yiyun was really a grasp stabbed into the forehead, the skull on the forehead are turned into slag, and then the wild beast fell in the pool of blood.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun used up all his strength in this attack, but he also consumed the Qi in his body. The most important thing is that his spirit consumed a lot. It''s no joke to urge the great power in his hands and bones.


    If he had not been yelled by the wild beast, his head would have cracked and his ears would have been deaf. In case of emergency, he would not have used this move. If he had used sword skill at the beginning, he could have killed the wild beast, but he underestimated the strength of the wild beast.


    But fortunately, he caught the wild beast and killed it.


    Fell to the ground, completely lost life.


    This move made him feel a little void. As soon as the wild animal died, he sat down on the ground.


    "How are you, sir?" Wu Moqiu went to help Yang Yiyun."I''m ok. Help me to see how the tortoise is." Looking up, I saw that the Dragon Turtle was still lying there more than ten meters away.

 Chapter 1023

    For Yang Yiyun, the Dragon turtle is the gold Lord. Don''t hang up.


    He hasn''t got it yet.


    When he came to the Dragon turtle, Yang Yiyun said in a voice: "dragon turtle, the wild animal is dead. You have fulfilled your promise."


    He knew that the tortoise was not dead, because there was no crack on the tortoise shell which was full of lines, and even no trace was left when it was smashed by wild animals. He had to say that the tortoise shell was really resistant to beating.


    In Yang Yiyun''s words, the huge dragon and tortoise are shining.


    The next moment, a five - or six-year-old child was lying on the ground.


    "Thank you for your help, little turtle. Thank you very much."


    "Get up and talk ~" Yang Yiyun looked at the child lying on the ground with a strange face.


    When the tortoise turned into a child and got up, he saw a tearful appearance with blood stains on the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he had been beaten by wild animals, and the tortoise''s shell was really shocked into internal injuries.


    On the appearance is really... One word, oh no, two words to describe - ugly.


    His face was wrinkled, his head was bald, he didn''t have a hair, he bent over and bowed his back, his eyes were small, his mouth was big, and his nostrils were thick.


    But the face is really the face of a five or six-year-old.


    He is old-fashioned and calls him a Taoist friend.


    However, it must be quite old to be able to compete with the sea demon dragon turtle in Shenjing.


    "Siren?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Yes, little turtle is the Dragon turtle family in the East Sea area of the sea territory. This time, he came to the Taotie secret land to look for Tianjian fragments in his father''s name. Originally, he was with other sea people, but he didn''t expect that after the transmission, little turtle came to this valley, became a man, and met the red scale tiger.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Daoyou''s help, little tortoise would be in danger. Thank you, thank you ~ "Dragon Tortoise said.


    "Thank you. We have an agreement, don''t we? You don''t have to call yourself little turtle. You are comparable to the practitioners in the early stage of the distraction state of our human race. We can call each other Taoyou. Maybe you are older than me. By the way, how old are you? " When Yang Yiyun asked about the age of the Dragon turtle, he was totally curious. He had heard that the turtle people were all long-lived people.


    "Little Turtle is 3000 years old this year." The tortoise looked very honest and answered in good order.


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun almost did not spit out a mouthful of old blood: "NIMA is 3000 years old? You call yourself little turtle. Aren''t you giving your brother a lifetime


    "Er ~" the Dragon Tortoise was stunned, but immediately replied: "you don''t know that our tortoise people all live a long life, especially our Dragon Tortoise people. They only grow up at 30000 years old, and the little tortoise 3000 years old is really not big."


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun was hardly choked by the Dragon turtle. He wanted to ask, is there a shortage of people in your family?


    But think about it. I''m 30000 years old and 3000 years old. No wonder I''m five or six years old.


    When Yang thought about it, he was relieved. After talking about it, he said something serious. Yang tried to kill the wild animal or the red scale tiger. Well, this is the first time he heard of the name. The little tortoise of the secret way has heard a lot and knows what kind of wild animal it is.


    "Well, little tortoise, let''s get down to business. I saved you and killed the wild beast. No, it''s the red scale tiger. You said you would give me the reward of three sea spirit flowers. Won''t you deny it?" Yang''s eyes narrowed as he spoke.


    In the heart bad thought: "if the little turtle dare not admit, he does not mind killing a turtle, just like the turtle shell."


    If the little turtle doesn''t admit it, I can''t blame him for killing.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is not unreasonable. He is from the earth. He doesn''t have a strong idea of the confrontation between human and demon in the mountain and sea world. Moreover, master Yun tianxie once said that all creatures are equal in the world of cultivation, and there is intermarriage between human and demon.


    So as long as the little tortoise admits, he will not be embarrassed. Anyway, they are all intelligent creatures. If they are killed, they will be punished by heaven.


    As for the child who was transformed by the Dragon turtle, he suddenly saw Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and he looked at himself with a smile. He always felt that the Taoist friend in front of him was terrible. He could not help shivering. Three red jewel boxes appeared between his backhands and said, "Taoist friend... Taoist friend, these are three sea soul flowers. Please accept them.


    The sea demon family is not the land demon. They pay the most attention to honesty and will not deny it. Besides, Daoyou is a life-saving benefactor to the turtle. How dare you cheat Daoyou? "


    In the face of Yang''s unkind eyes, the dragon and tortoise children are shivering.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun took over three palm sized jade boxes and opened them. It turned out that there were sea spirit flowers in them. The blue sea spirit flowers were shining with a little light. They were beautiful and pure spirit power.Impolitely put away the three sea soul flowers, Yang looked at the Dragon turtle and said with a smile, "it''s good. The little turtle is honest and has a bright future. Is there any fun to show me?"


    The Dragon turtle kid hesitated for a moment, looked at Yang Yiyun and said in a low voice: "Daoyou, the little turtle is a dragon turtle family, not a tortoise." He boldly corrected that the Dragon turtle has a noble blood status in the deep sea, but it is not a low-level turtle.


    So it''s a matter of race level, the dragon and tortoise children still have to correct it.


    "Nothing. Anyway, it''s all turtles. It''s just a name to call you little turtle. Don''t care about the details. Tell me what else is good for me?" Yang is very greedy for the things on the little turtle now. If he can take out the sea soul flower, there must be other treasures.


    Heard that the sea demon are rich, do not take advantage of the saving grace, blackmail, how can it be his style?


    "It''s not Daoyou. There are many kinds of turtles. Among them, dragon turtle is the most noble. So you can''t call me little turtle. It''s appropriate to call me little dragon turtle." The Dragon turtle child''s continued correction.


    "Good little turtle." Yang said casually.


    "It''s little dragon turtle..."


    "I grass, are you so upset? You are a 3000 year old little turtle. I say little turtle is little turtle. Do you have any opinions?" Yang is mad at someone.


    "No... no problem ~" dragon turtle child, a face of grievance, was yelled by someone Yang, a voice to cry out.


    "That''s right, a big man, grinning and chirping, what do you want to look like? Is there anything good to take out?" Yang started his first blackmail against a child. Although he cried out that he was guilty, he comforted him that he was a 3000 year old tortoise. He was not a real child. Blackmail would be OK for a while. Anyway, I saved his life.


    Well, under the power of Yang, the little tortoise dare to be angry, because Yang killed the red scale tiger. In the eyes of the little tortoise, Yang is more terrible than the red scale tiger at the moment.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a large number of mountain like treasures appeared in front of Yang.


    "I''ll go ~"


    Yang held back his cool breath.


    And then looked at a lot of natural materials and land treasures, mouth water.


    In an instant, he saw more than ten kinds of precious elixirs recorded in the ancient books of Xiuzhen, and many of them he couldn''t name, but judging from the strong aura wave, they were all good things.


    Fragrant fruits, colorful crystal stones and alchemy tools are all available.


    In the light of this pile of natural resources and local treasures, he could gather together the materials for refining four or five kinds of high-level pills.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the little turtle were different.


    With a wave of his hand, he tightened up a lot of mountain like natural resources in the sea and stored them in the ring.


    Then he looked at the little tortoise with green light in his eyes and said kindly, "little tortoise, your family is very rich."


    Simple little turtle, this is the first time to go out to sea, but I haven''t heard the word "dangerous heart".


    He was praised by someone Yang, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of satisfaction, saying: "that is, since the real dragon disappeared, our Dragon Tortoise clan is also the overlord of the sea area. We have many of these things in our family."


    Yang almost didn''t jump up when he heard this. He went over and patted the little tortoise on the shoulder. He said seriously: "little tortoise, look, what about you? If I guess correctly, it''s the first time I''ve been out on the land for training?"


    "Yes, I came out with several elder brothers and sisters of the clan this time. Who knows that I was separated after entering the secret place. It''s really my first time to land." Five or six-year-old little tortoise, is really a child''s heart, simply unprepared.


    Yang also can see that, although little turtle is 3000 years old, he is really a child.


    A very great and exciting plan is brewing in his heart. When he looks at the little dragon turtle, Yang''s eyes are full of brilliance.

 Chapter 1024

    Yang Yiyun''s eyes began to dribble, and he said, "well, I don''t want your things for nothing. You can see the danger of this gluttonous secret place. Wild animals like the red scale tiger are everywhere here. You, a child separated from your family, are easy to be eaten by wild animals. You follow me, and I''ll cover you here. How about that?"


    "Covering me?" Little turtle didn''t understand.


    "Oh, it''s me who protects you. How can I be loyal?" Yang said with a grin.


    "So, my elder sister often protects me, so you are my elder brother." After thinking about it, the little tortoise said happily, thinking that there was no need to be afraid at last.


    "Haha, that''s what it means. I''ll be your brother and you''ll be my younger brother. When the elder brother talks, the younger brother wants to listen and ask questions. You have to answer honestly, you know?" Mr. Yang opened up the magic trick of deception.


    "Mm-hmm, little turtle knows that my elder sister also said that I should listen to my elder brother and elder sister''s words. I can''t lie and say what I ask." Little dragon turtle is very serious, and his eyes are full of emotion.


    A little dragon turtle is moved


    Yang said with a smile: "what a good boy."


    He had heard the old man say before that the growth of intelligence of the demon clan was slow after they were enlightened. Now it seems that it is reflected in the little turtle.


    That''s reassuring.


    "How many sirens did little tortoise come with you? What kind of sirens are there? Are they all rich? " At the moment, Yang is like a wolf grandmother.


    He was filled with bad water in his heart and saw the way to get rich from the little turtle.


    Little tortoise has so much seafood, so other sea monsters will not be bad.


    Little tortoise didn''t know what bad idea Yang was up to. After thinking about it, he said seriously: "there are a lot of them, including Jiaolong prince, octopus princess, one of the great white shark generals, and the hateful sea monkey king. They are all the lineages of the overlord forces in the sea territory. We don''t need to be weak in wealth."


    "Hehe ~ OK, I''ll take you back to your clansmen. Who have bullied you? How can I vent my anger on you as a big brother?" Yang has a sinister smile.


    But little tortoise was moved: "brother, you are really a good man. I hate sea monkey and Jiaolong prince. They always bully me."


    "Well, when we find them, I''ll take it out on you, ha ha." Yang laughs.


    With a little brother like little tortoise, you can go to rob. The sea demon is very rich~


    "Let''s go and find your people." Yang Yiyun laughed and waved his hand. He put the body of the red scale tiger on the ground into the storage ring. Although there was no demon pill in the body of these wild animals, Yang Yiyun checked it. His fur and blood bones were all treasures. The charm of alchemy and alchemy was good. The flesh and blood were very powerful. It could supplement qi and blood. His whole body was treasure, so he would not leave it for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Then Yang Yiyun went forward with the little turtle and Wu Moqiu, who was invisible.


    The whole Grand Canyon is very long. After walking for more than half an hour, Yang Yiyun still didn''t come out. Originally, he was going up the mountain, but he was delayed by the little tortoise. At this moment, it seems that the canyon is very deep, and he couldn''t come out for a while, so Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "we are going up the mountain, so there is no end to it, Go up the mountain and see if you can see anything special. "


    In his induction, the evil Qi left by Guan Tianao is more and more blurred. It should be that the distance is too far.


    The messenger of Xia Chan and ye Wuxin didn''t feel the breath either. Instead of walking aimlessly, it''s better to climb the mountain and look at it.


    But at this time, the little tortoise said in a voice: "big brother has been coming out from here, and a thousand miles to the East is Taotie nest. I think many of them should go to Taotie nest."


    "Well, do you know what''s going on here?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Yes," the little turtle replied.


    Yang Yiyun a face black line: "know how you don''t say?"


    The little tortoise was wronged and said, "brother, you didn''t ask me."


    Yang Yiyun


    Think about it, I don''t seem to ask, but since little turtle knows the situation here, it''s easy to do.


    "How do you know?"


    "My people said it."


    "What else do you know?"


    "I know a lot of things. Our dragon turtle family has a long life span and has inherited memories..."


    "Tell me all you know ~"


    "OK, big brother ~"


    As they walked, they chatted and went on.


    The more Yang talked with the little turtle, the more frightened he was, because the little turtle not only knew something about the secret place of Taotie, but also knew more about it than Xia Chan and ye didn''t know, as well as many secrets about the mountain and sea world.Of course, in the words of little tortoise, it was all told by his family elders. Of course, there are also many blood lineages.


    Anyway, little tortoise now gives Yang Yiyun the feeling that he is a great scholar who has read a lot of poetry. He can answer whatever he can ask.


    But that''s all. Little tortoise knows some of the history of the mountain and sea world. He''s a little kid in the world, otherwise he won''t let Yang fool him.


    In the chat with little tortoise, time passed quickly and walked out of the Grand Canyon unconsciously.


    In the implementation, there are waves of rolling clouds, and we can''t see what''s in the clouds.


    The little turtle said, "brother, this is the cloud swamp. My elder sister said that the cloud swamp is the Taotie nest thousands of miles to the East, but the cloud swamp here is not so good. It''s said that there are ghosts in the cloud swamp, so this is the guard door of the Taotie nest."


    "Do you know what ghosts they are?" Yang Yiyun frowned and asked.


    "Listen to my elder sister, it''s the souls of some living beings who have been devoured by Taotie. There''s no specific one. Maybe there''s everything. The souls of all living beings who have been devoured by Taotie will turn into ghosts, live in the cloud swamp, and become the ghosts guarding Taotie''s nest." Little turtle explained.


    "No matter, if you want to go in outside, since you have to go through the cloud swamp, you can only go in. I know it''s not so simple here." Yang Yiyun said.


    He also believes that ye Wuxin and Xia Chan go back to Taotie nest.


    According to the little turtle, the chopping pieces are in the Taotie nest.


    There is no doubt that the purpose of those who enter the secret land of Taotie this time, whether they are Terrans or demons, is to eat the nest of Taotie, or to cut the pieces of heaven.


    If you want to get the sky chopping debris, you have to go through the cloud swamp.


    "What''s in the cloud swamp but ghosts?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    After thinking about it, the little tortoise said: "my elder sister didn''t say anything else, but it must not be simple. Oh, yes, there are incarnation grass, and many natural resources and local treasures. My elder sister said that the cloud swamp is covered by clouds all the year round, and there are ghosts. Many natural resources and local treasures should have been bred in countless years..."


    Yang Yiyun has heard about the incarnation grass from Guan Tianao for a long time, In the early stage of distraction, the next step is to practice the technique of external incarnation and separate the original spirit. If there is incarnation grass, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    This is one of the reasons why he wants to come to Taotie.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Yang Yiyun led the way to Yunwu.


    "Big brother, wait." The little tortoise cried.


    Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The clouds in Yunwu swamp are extremely poisonous. They not only rot the body, but also corrode the spirit. The spirit can confuse people''s heart. So be careful. I''m not afraid. I have the blessing and protection of my family. I can keep the spirit from being confused by the spirit, as long as I can prevent the miasma.


    But brother, you Little tortoise is good. He worries about Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is warm in his heart. Although he uses the little turtle, the little turtle cares about himself and still feels good. He thinks that if he can''t, he will protect the little turtle.


    But for the little tortoise''s worry, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a fairy amulet to defend myself, the ghost dare not confuse me."


    The immortal talisman on his body naturally comes from louman. The immortal talisman itself has the power to protect the yuan God. After all, it is the immortal power sealed up inside, and is not afraid of the ghosts.


    As for the poison of clouds, it depends on one''s ability.


    Yang Yiyun is naturally not afraid, and the little tortoise is not afraid, so he has no problem.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s saying that there is an immortal talisman in his body, the little tortoise immediately nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard my elder sister say that you people have immortal spirit to protect your body. You don''t need our ancestors'' weak blessing. Let me try not to conflict with the human race."


    "Don''t worry. If you follow me closely, we can rely on each other to solve the problem."


    "Good ~"


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the clouds, Yang Yiyun really felt that there was something wrong with the clouds.


    The aura here is more than ten times stronger than the outside world, but the clouds are full of a strange aroma.


    Between breathing, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt something wrong, even busy way: "hold your breath, there is indeed a problem with the clouds here."

 Chapter 1025

    Yang Yiyun felt a breath coming into his body between breathing, and quickly made a voice to remind little turtle and Wu Moqiu.


    He runs the real Qi to refine the power in his body.


    As little turtle said, the power in the clouds not only corrodes the body, but also threatens the spirit.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to be careless. He closed the orifices and acupoints of the whole body and urged the work to be refined.


    Fortunately, there are not many clouds in the body, and his true Qi is strong enough to refine the remaining clouds. As for the poisonous fog that corrodes the spirit, it evaporates directly in the strong spirit''s power, and has little effect.


    When he heard that he got the immortal talisman from Lou man''s body, Yang Yiyun felt real Qi in his heart. After injecting the immortal talisman, his whole body was covered in the halo of the immortal talisman, forming a light protective cover. The clouds could no longer get close to him and were blocked by the halo of the immortal talisman.


    Looking back at the little turtle, the 3000 year old turtle was very relaxed. His whole body was covered with blue light, and the air of cloud and mist was not invaded.


    "How are you, qiu''er? Can you resist the clouds? " Yang Yiyun can''t rest assured that Wu Moqiu is invisible.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m a real spirit. These clouds don''t hurt me much." Wu Moqiu replied.


    "Well, be careful. I don''t know what''s going on here." He told Wu Moqiu.


    "Qiu''er knows that you don''t have to worry about me, sir. In essence, I''m also a ghost, so I won''t be afraid of the ghost here." Wu Moqiu said confidently.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. Thinking about it, qiu''er is a ghost cultivator, a pure body of soul cultivation. He is not afraid of ghosts.


    "Little tortoise, let''s go on. Be careful." To the little turtle, Yang Yiyun raised his feet and went deep into the clouds.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know how to deal with it." Little tortoise didn''t care much.


    "That''s good ~"


    One before the other, they went to the depth of the clouds.


    The visibility of the whole cloud swamp is very limited, so you can see the whole body for about three meters. Thick clouds block your sight. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what else exists in the cloud swamp except ghosts. He doesn''t dare to go too fast, and echoes with the little tortoise to avoid being caught in the road.


    After walking about three or four miles, the grass seems to be flourishing at the foot, and with humidity, it should have been close to the swamp.


    It''s called cloud swamp. If there is cloud, there will be swamp.


    According to little tortoise, this is the defense line of Taotie''s nest. Yang Yiyun believes it will not be so simple.


    "There seems to be something wrong in front of you, sir. I feel that there is a strong spirit in front of you." Wu Moqiu''s words.


    "Well, I also feel qiu''er. Be careful, I''ll come first..."


    "Roar ~"


    Before Yang Yiyun finished his sentence, a deafening roar rang out.


    Then the grass began to shake.


    "Back up ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed and he roared.


    Then he and little turtle Xu quickly retreated more than 30 meters.


    "Boom ~"


    In the previous place, the whole piece of soil turned up.


    Then the thick clouds rolled away.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, but he took a breath.


    I saw a head about three or four long, the body is more than nine feet, huge, the shape looks like a lion monster.


    From the monster''s body, the whole body is mud, obviously just climbed out of the swamp, a pair of green eyes staring at Yang Yiyun.


    "This


    Yang Yiyun has some silly eyes.


    "Don''t you mean ghosts? It''s too big, isn''t it? "


    "Elder brother, you have a good feeling. What you send out is a powerful Yin evil spirit. It must be a ghost, but it reshapes its body with swamp soil." Said the little turtle.


    Yang Yiyun fixed his eyes and saw that in his perception, the behemoth in front of him was really like this.


    But it''s scary.


    "Little tortoise, try the depth." Yang stepped back and asked the turtle to test the water.


    "Ah, brother, I''m afraid." Little turtle necked down.


    "Cut the crap and go quickly. Your tortoise shell is strong and durable. Try it first. I''ll find a chance to kill it. It''s called mutual cooperation. Do you understand?" Yang is very domineering at the moment.


    "But..." what else did little turtle want to say.However, he was directly kicked in the butt by Yang.


    "Let you go up, bring so much nonsense."


    "Touch ~" after the foot, the little turtle in the whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa.


    "Roar ~"


    A roar, the lion general ghost suddenly a paw to the little turtle.


    Little tortoise was completely driven onto the shelves by irresponsible Yang. At this time, he could only fight back.


    The little tortoise was blue all over. He was afraid of the big monster''s paw. He raised his hand and slapped it in the middle of shouting.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it was a little turtle waving his hand, a huge animal shaped three claws, full of the size of a millstone, against a lion like ghost.


    "Boom ~"


    After a boom.


    However, the giant screamed, and its huge claws were smashed by the little tortoise and turned into mud grass.


    However, the roar of the lion like ghost sounds more like a kind of anger to Yang Yiyun, which is caused by the little tortoise breaking one paw.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the huge monster was furious, and in the roar of the sky, he bit at the little turtle.


    At the moment, the little tortoise is in a human shape. In front of the lion like monster, it looks like a little bit. It can be swallowed by the ghost at any time.


    Wu Moqiu held back and said: "Sir, will little tortoise be OK, or I''ll help you?"


    Yang Yiyun stared at the scene and said: "don''t worry, little tortoise is a Dragon Tortoise worthy of the divine realm. This little guy is either a simple person or a coward. No one who can work hard from the sea and come to Taotie secret realm to fight with the Terran and the land demon clan for sky chopping pieces is a simple person.


    What''s more, little tortoise''s identity should not be low among the Dragon tortoises. How can he not have the means to protect his life? However, the ghost monster seems to remind us that it is a small path, and its body is made of mud and grass. It is an empty shelf in itself, and the most powerful one is the ghost body.


    I just want the little tortoise to break the mud grass body of the ghost, and force out its real ghost. Then I''ll weigh what the ghost of the cloud swamp is


    "Mr. Wu is still thoughtful. I hope the little tortoise can defeat... Er ~" Wu''s voice stopped abruptly before he finished his words.


    Because she saw that the Little Turtle was swallowed by a ghost like a lion


    "Sir..." Wu Moqiu was a little worried.


    "Besides, if you swallow a dragon turtle, you have to be able to digest it, or you''ll have to die." Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry about a little turtle swallowed by the ghost at all. He says to Wu Moqiu youyou.


    Sure enough, when Yang Yiyun''s words fell, a dull sound of the Dragon sounded from the ghost''s body.


    "Ow ~"


    Yang Yiyun is the voice of a little turtle.


    "Roar ~"


    Then there was the ghostly scream of terror.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "I said that I would be held to death."


    "Roar ~"


    "Ow ~"


    The two voices roared.


    Ghostly is the cry of terror, and in its days the little tortoise blame the dragon.


    Then the ghost screamed, but its huge body was full of cracks. In the cracks, the blue light burst away.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it was obvious that the little tortoise didn''t know what means he used, and directly burst the ghost''s body in his body.


    "Touch ~"


    After a dull sound, the ghost''s huge body directly burst open, and instantly turned into mud grass all over the sky.


    In mid air, a huge three meter blue tortoise loomed.


    The green light flew to the ground and turned into a child of five or six years old.


    "Ha ha, brother, am I good? This monster actually dares to swallow my dragon turtle, directly I support it The little tortoise in human shape fell in front of Yang Yiyun. He was very proud.


    Yang Yiyun is a little frown, because he did not expect the ghost so unbearable, was the little turtle so quickly to clean up?


    Because of this, he didn''t understand that the ghost is not powerful, but it''s not too weak. It''s not just gathering a huge body of mud and grass to scare people, is it?


    He asked the little turtle to do it, just to see what the ghost had to do.


    But I didn''t expect to be blasted by the little turtle so easily.Thinking in my heart, I frown.


    But at this time, the proud little tortoise suddenly screamed and said in horror: "ah... Brother, I''ve been cheated, and the ghost got into the sea of my consciousness... Brother, help..."


    Little tortoise did not finish, suddenly fell to the ground.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he knew the uniqueness of ghosts.


    Then quickly said: "little tortoise, you don''t resist, I let people help you."


    Then he said to Wu Moqiu, who was invisible, "qiu''er, go into the sea of little tortoise consciousness to help him kill the ghost."

 Chapter 1026

    "Yes, sir. Look at me." Wu Moqiu replied, turned into a gray light, swished into the little turtle''s eyebrow.


    Yang Yiyun asked Wu Moqiu to help for a reason. Wu Moqiu is a spirit body of guixiuzhen. She can turn into any form and go directly into the sea of little tortoise''s consciousness to help.


    At the moment, the little tortoise has been damaged. When he heard Yang Yiyun say that he asked people to help him, he let Wu Moqiu into the sea of consciousness without any resistance. There is really no way, otherwise he would not dare to let others into the sea of consciousness.


    You know, whether it''s a human being or a demon, the sea of consciousness is fundamental, and you can''t let the outside world realize it. However, when he catches the ghost, the ghost gets into the sea of consciousness, which makes him flustered. At this time, you can only trust Yang Yiyun and let Wu Moqiu enter the sea of consciousness to help subdue the ghost.


    Strong if he is a person, but no way, mainly no experience, after all, is a child, timid.


    Yang Yiyun also understood this point, so he made a decision to let Wu Moqiu do it, otherwise he didn''t want to expose Wu Moqiu.


    As for the fact that he wanted to protect the Dharma, who knows how many ghosts are hidden in the clouds?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t feel that there are too many ghosts who have been blasted by little tortoises before, so he is not ready to do it by himself. Wu Moqiu''s help is enough.


    Little tortoise is good at Dragon Tortoise, but it''s better than God tortoise. If Wu Moqiu''s help is added, he can''t make a ghost, then he''s not a Dragon Tortoise, he''s a real tortoise, and he deserves to die.


    In the clouds, Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to be careless. After the ghost''s body disintegrates, the dense clouds condense again, and he can see the place three meters around him. In the whole secret place, he can''t use the spiritual consciousness from the moment he comes in, but can only observe it with the naked eye.


    He took out the Dragon killing sword in his hand and stood beside the little tortoise to protect the Dharma for them.


    In a few minutes, Yang Yiyun saw the little tortoise''s body began to tremble. It was not necessary to ask that he knew the little tortoise''s consciousness. The battle in the sea was fierce.


    Yang Yiyun is not only in a cold sweat, but also out of selfishness. He is more worried about Wu Moqiu, followed by little tortoise.


    Fortunately, five minutes later, little turtle''s body stopped shaking. A gray light came out of his eyebrows and turned into Wu Moqiu in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Sir, it''s settled." Wu Moqiu is not only not dispirited and injured, but also energetic in his speech.


    Yang Yiyun not only asked strangely, "qiu''er, I''m excited to see you like this? Is it good? "


    Wu Moqiu said with a smile: "Sir, you guessed right. Little tortoise and I worked together to suppress the ghost. Later... Later, the ghost was swallowed by me, and then my spirit and cultivation were improved. I didn''t expect that the ghost here would improve the spirit. But Sir, I didn''t mean to do it, but I couldn''t help it, Looking at the ghost, I want to devour it... "


    Speaking of the back, Wu Moqiu''s voice went down, and he looked at Yang Yiyun with a guilty heart. Before, Yang Yiyun said that he could not swallow Yuanying and other things, so Wu Moqiu was afraid that Yang Yiyun would be angry.


    "Ha ha, swallowing is swallowing. It''s ghosts who don''t have any sense of wisdom. It''s also the spirits of some monsters. It''s harmless. But when you say that, we''ll kill a few more. It''s just that I''m also stabilizing the power of spirits. When it''s time to practice the art of incarnation, these ghosts are great tonics. Ha ~" Yang laughs, Wu Moqiu''s discovery is also very important to him.


    Anyway, it''s not a real creature. It''s a ghost that has turned into unconsciousness and swallowed up the power that can enhance the spirit, which can''t be missed.


    "Mr. wise ~" Wu Moqiu''s eyes began to shine. When she got out of her body, her accomplishments would never be improved. But just now, after she swallowed the ghost who had entered the sea of little tortoise''s consciousness, she found that her accomplishments and spirits had been improved. Although the improvement was small, it was a good thing for her.


    As long as the rising space of cultivation can be relaxed, she can break through sooner or later. If she can devour a large number of ghosts, she will have the hope to step into the state of distraction. In this way, her cultivation will be closer to her husband and help him a lot, so that she can stay with him.


    On the contrary, her accomplishments can''t keep up with her husband''s, and the gap between her and her husband is growing. Staying with her husband at that time will not help him, but will become a burden to him. This is not what she wants.


    So when Yang Yiyun said something, Wu Moqiu was very happy.


    There must be a lot of ghosts in the cloud swamp, but now they have become a panacea in her eyes.


    Wu Moqiu has learned the threat of the ghost in the battle just now. She and the ghost are both Yin spirits in essence, but she has practiced. They have a real spirit body, but the ghost is just a soul body, which is 18000 miles away. The only trouble is that the ghost can manipulate the clouds and swamp mud grass in the clouds to enhance its own defense.


    These information are the information feedback she got after swallowing the ghost, and she immediately returned what she thought to Yang Yiyun.Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "the ghost defense will be given to me and the little turtle. You can catch the ghost and we will kill it all the way."


    At this time, the little turtle opened his eyes and recovered.


    Seeing Wu Moqiu by Yang Yiyun''s side, he quickly bowed himself and said, "thank you for your help."


    Although little tortoise has never seen Wu Moqiu before, Wu Moqiu just rushed into his sea of consciousness to help him subdue the ghost. He also guessed that my beautiful sister is the person beside my elder brother Yang Yiyun.


    In the face of Wu Moqiu, a sudden master, little tortoise is more and more afraid of Yang Yiyun.


    "Don''t thank me, thank you, sir." Wu Moqiu said with a smile.


    "Sir?" Some doubts, and then reflected that Mr. Yang Yiyun is the eldest brother.


    "Thank you, brother." Little turtle is very polite.


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t intend to let qiu''er come out. I just showed up to save you, but remember, you owe me another favor." Yang, who is not red and breathless, takes all the credit to himself.


    But I didn''t think that it was he who let the little turtle fight the lion like ghost.


    However, the simple little tortoise didn''t think so deeply. He wrote down the favor honestly.


    After that, Wu Moqiu continued to hide, and Yang Yiyun and little turtle took the lead. But this time, Yang Yiyun quickened his pace, because according to Wu Moqiu''s information feedback of swallowing ghosts, there were no other creatures in the cloud swamp, only ghosts, and other creatures were killed by ghosts.


    Since they are all ghosts, it''s easy to deal with. Anyway, it''s not too difficult to deal with.


    If you do, just jump out and kill them.


    He and the tortoise work together to break through the clouds and mud grass bodies of the ghosts. Wu Moqiu catches and devours them in the dark. The three fight with each other and make great progress.


    A thousand li cloud swamp came out the next day.


    In the past two days, he killed hundreds of ghosts. To be exact, he was engulfed by Wu Moqiu alone. Originally, Wu Moqiu wanted to give Yang Yiyun the ghosts he couldn''t catch. Yang Yiyun didn''t want them. In his mind, since engulfing ghosts can improve Wu Moqiu''s accomplishments, he gave them all to Wu Moqiu. He doesn''t care. He is thinking about it in the future.


    Wu Moqiu suffered a lot with him, and Yang Yiyun was happy to do something for her.


    In two days, Wu Moqiu devoured hundreds of ghosts, the spirit changed greatly, and the breath became stronger. Yang Yiyun felt that the breath of Wu Moqiu''s spirit was comparable to that of a monk in a general distraction.


    The only regret is that the cultivation state has not broken through to the early stage of distraction, but it has also reached the peak of perfection in the state of out of body, and it is possible to break through at any time.


    Yang Yiyun also told Wu Moqiu not to worry, let it be and not to be forced.


    It can be imagined that in the next few years, Wu Moqiu, who has been promoted, will certainly be able to help him a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people out of the cloud swamp, the line of sight appeared a spectacle.


    At this time, the little tortoise was excited and said, "where is the Taotie nest? We are here, so we feel my elder sister''s breath."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also felt Guan Tianao''s breath, because the magic Qi in his palm swam.


    Quickly take out the summer cicada and ye unintentional messenger check, sure enough also had induction.


    In my heart, I input Qi into Ye Wuxin''s messenger and yell, "are you with elder martial sister Xia? Where are you now? "


    Communication symbols can communicate with each other if they have induction.


    "Yang Yiyun, help us... Ah ~"


    But ye Wuxin''s voice rang out.


    But it also stopped abruptly, like being suddenly interrupted, and then completely lost the sense.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changes greatly. Ye has no intention to ask for help. Is she and Xia Chan in danger?


    If there is... Yang Yiyun''s first reaction is Guan Tianao, and immediately said in a loud voice: "go and save people."


    The worry still happened.

 Chapter 1027

    Thousands of meters away, there is a huge red ball with diamond like patterns on it. They are connected with each other. Suddenly, it looks like a football.


    But it''s huge.


    It''s more like a football shaped mountain.


    There is no vegetation on it, just the color of blood red, which is very strange.


    Little turtle said, where is the Taotie nest.


    And where is Guan Tianao''s existence in Yang Yiyun''s perception.


    Ye Wuxin''s messenger just sends a cry for help, and he loses his sense. Therefore, Yang Yiyun believes that Guan Tianao must be bad for ye Wuxin, and it is even possible that Xia Chan and ye Wuxin are together.


    Because in the flying boat, Guan Tianao said that he would be careless with Ye and Xia chan


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was full of killing. He quickly thought about the huge bloody mountain thousands of meters away. He had to find Ye Wuxin and Xia Chan as soon as possible.


    Ye unintentionally panicked cry for help shows that she has a crisis, also do not know how now, Yang Yiyun now can only rely on the magic in the palm to find Guan Tianao.


    He has no doubt that Guan Tianao is the most suspected target. He thinks that when he finds Guan Tianao this time, he will kill Guan Tianao. Whether it is him or not, there will always be a hidden danger in getting rid of Guan Tianao.


    Wu Moqiu is not worried about the fact that the ghost of speed can be transformed into any form, and the speed is no worse than his magical power.


    Anyway, it was little tortoise. He thought the speed of little tortoise should be tortoise speed. But in a flash, he found that little tortoise was only ten meters behind him. He was really surprised.


    Secretly said, it seems to be able to enter the Taotie secret, whether it is a person or a demon, there is no one simple.


    He also knows that from now on, he has entered the moment of life and death struggle. Although the little tortoise around him is fooled by him, other sea monsters do not know that they have saved the little tortoise''s life and may not appreciate it. There will be a fight at that time.


    It''s another matter whether people will give face or not. It''s not empty talk that human beings and demons do not stand together in the world of mountains and seas.


    The Terrans, the land demons and the sea demons are not peaceful with each other, especially in the secret land of gluttonous food. Everyone''s purpose is only to cut the pieces. At that time, I''m afraid there will be a conflict of interests between their own people.


    There are not many pieces in Qitian chop, either side will destroy the other side, one less contender.


    There are also dangers in Taotie''s secret place. It can be said that there are dangers everywhere. Yang Yiyun has to cheer up.


    But fortunately, he has an advantage, he did not want to fight for what day cut pieces, he wanted to protect Ye unintentionally in a secret place, plus a cheap elder martial sister Xia Chan.


    Yang Yiyun''s consideration of Xia Chan from Sikong yuan can be regarded as a favor.


    After all, at the beginning of Xiuzhen, sikongyuan''s yuan nerve and three danfang have laid a foundation for him and yunqi company. It can be said that Liu Xiqi developed yunqi so fast that he became a business empire. Sikongyuan''s three danfang have contributed a lot. Without the financial support of yunqi, there is no huge family in Yunmen now.


    In this way, he owes sikongyuan a big favor. As sikongyuan''s daughter, Xia Chan, Yang Yiyun has to take care of her anyway.


    He has the strength now.


    ¡­¡­


    The distance of several thousand meters is in the speed of Yang Yiyun''s work.


    After several hundred meters, he stopped because the strange stone forest stood in the way. Looking at the endless Stone Forest connecting the huge sphere blood mountain, Yang Yiyun thought he had arrived at the famous stone forest at home and abroad in the south of China if it wasn''t for the wrong location and color of the stone forest.


    The stone forest and the giant sphere here are the same color. They are all blood red, which gives him an illusion. It seems that the whole giant sphere blood mountain and the stone forest in front of him are all blood red. The original color of the stone mountain should not be blood red.


    Think just like this, a breeze came, accompanied by a bloody smell into the nose.


    This made Yang Yiyun''s face changed and his heart was shocked.


    Is it true that the giant sphere blood mountain and stone forest are dyed red by blood?


    "Why did big brother stop?" Little turtle came up the road.


    In a trance, Yang Yiyun hears the little tortoise talking. He is suddenly shocked. He has just been breathed by the bloody smell of the breeze into his nose. Is he really in a trance?


    This is a terrible phenomenon.


    If you know that he is now a practitioner, and more importantly, he is a real practitioner in the early stage of distracted state. His spirit is more than ten times stronger than that of a monk of the same level. In terms of combat effectiveness, he can suppress Zheng Binbin, who can''t bear to kill Qian in the middle stage of distracted state, which is enough to show his strength and mood.How could you be so distracted?


    It only shows that he was affected by the bloody smell from the stone forest.


    If it wasn''t for the little tortoise''s cry, he might continue to wander. If someone suddenly attacked him in the process of wandering, Yang Yiyun not only broke out in a cold sweat.


    This special thing is only on the edge of the stone forest, and it hasn''t been officially entered. If you formally enter the stone forest, you don''t know how much influence this bloody smell has.


    It''s really scary.


    "Little tortoise, do you know why the blood mountain and stone forest here are all blood colored? And do you smell it? It''s bloody here. " Yang Yiyun asked little turtle.


    The little tortoise thought about it and said, "listen to my elder sister, the reason why this place is bloody is that it was dyed red by Taotie''s blood. According to the ancient legend, Taotie was killed in the nest by the immortal. The blood stained the nest, spilled over the nest and dyed the stone forest red. That''s what happened.


    Taotie is a strange animal in ancient times. It can affect the mind when it is heard. If the mind is unstable or there are demons in mind, they will lose themselves. At that time, they may become a fierce animal with only resentment and killing, which is very terrible.


    But brother, don''t you have immortal talisman to protect your body? If you activate the immortal talisman, you will be able to keep your mind. You don''t have to worry too much, but if you are too heavy, it will also affect you, so you must keep your mind. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded, his face became more and more serious, and said: "be careful, you follow me closely. If you can meet your people after entering the stone forest, you will go to the people. I will go to my friends. I may not have time to take care of you."


    The little tortoise nodded and said, "brother, don''t worry. I can sense the existence of the people. It should be somewhere in the stone forest. You can save your friends and don''t worry about me."


    "Let''s go ~" Yang Yiyun said and stepped into the bloody stone forest.


    Taotie is one of the four evils in ancient times, which is as famous as chaos, poverty and Taowu.


    Gluttonous and greedy. If the smell of blood here can affect the mind and arouse the demons, Yang Yiyun thinks that the power of Xianfu may not have much effect, because human nature is also greedy.


    Especially for those who enter the secret land of gluttonous food, everyone has a purpose to find the fragments of Tianjian, which is greed in itself.


    Once the heart is greedy, it is bound to be triggered by the gluttonous blood, or arouse the desire in the heart, and it is easy to lose the mind and self.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun hypnotizes himself as he walks. He must not be greedy. Otherwise, he will lose his mind and self, which will be very dangerous. If not, he will pursue the evil way forever.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole stone forest is made up of huge and strange shaped stones, which are closely connected with each other. The smallest stone is three feet long, and the largest one is more than thirty feet long


    It forms a large stone forest world.


    There are large and small cave bends, such as entering the maze, the light is also very dim.


    The deeper it is, or the closer it is to the gluttonous nest made of the giant sphere blood mountain, the more intense the smell of blood will be, and gradually a stream of blood will continue to impact.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun got a glimpse of the immortal talisman from Lou man''s body. At this moment, after stimulating Qi, he formed a layer of white light to protect his whole body. He resisted the shock of blood evil, and didn''t let him be affected.


    A muffled hum of Wu Moqiu was heard around one of them.


    Yang Yiyun said hurriedly: "qiuer appears."


    Then Wu Moqiu''s figure appeared beside Yang Yiyun, with a pale face and said, "I have swallowed many ghosts. Now I am impacted by the blood evil here, so I need to adjust my breath."


    "You go into the heaven and earth pot to regulate your breath. It''s too dangerous here." In his speech, Yang Yiyun can''t help but wave his hand and put Wu Mo into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    He forgot that the ghost Wu Moqiu devoured was the living creature guarding the Taotie nest. Now he is close to the Taotie nest. In the bloody stone forest, maybe there is an influence between the two, so it''s safer to put her in the heaven and earth pot space.

 Chapter 1028

    The whole bloody stone forest is full of the impact of blood evil. Yang Yiyun and little turtle can resist it, but they are not affected.


    After Wu Mo''s autumn harvest, he was relieved.


    Next, finding Ye Wuxin wholeheartedly is the big thing.


    Little tortoise heard Yang Yiyun talking to the air, and naturally knew that he was talking to Wu Moqiu. What surprised little tortoise was what Yang Yiyun said to Wu Moqiu.


    He is a Longgui longevity clan. He knows much more than the ordinary demon clan. He naturally knows that Yang Yiyun has a magic weapon in the cave, which is the treasure that all friars dream of.


    Standing behind Yang Yiyun, the little turtle''s eyes are full of essence.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around, with a smile, narrowed his eyes and said: "what did you hear?"


    The little tortoise was shocked all over and said: "brother, i... I didn''t hear anything ~"


    With Yang''s eyes slightly narrowed, the little tortoise''s teeth trembled. He thought that Yang Yiyun was going to kill him. In the history of the mountain and sea world, there were several battles for the magic weapon of the cave. In serious cases, the clan was destroyed, Even if it''s slight, it''s gone.


    It can be seen that the treasure of the magic weapon in the cave is more likely to cause the monks'' envy and fight for life and death.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun''s killing is too normal.


    So the Little Turtle was scared to cry.


    "Elder brother, I swear I didn''t hear anything, and I didn''t dare bite my tongue. If I dare to say half a word, it will surely kill me." At this moment, the little turtle seemed to be enlightened, and quickly found a life and death oath in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Hey, little tortoise, what are you nervous about? I''m not stingy. Even if you hear something, it''s nothing. OK, I''ll go quickly."


    Yang finally grinned and let the turtle relax, but he muttered in his heart: "if I didn''t swear, you wouldn''t talk like this."


    Eye son a turn a way: "that what elder brother, I feel the clansman is not far, I want to go to my clansman ~"


    At this time, the little tortoise thought that it was too dangerous to be with the elder brother. He might as well go his own way. Besides, he really felt that the people were not too far away.


    So I want to be different from Yang Yiyun.


    "Well," said Yang.


    "Mm-hmm ~" the little turtle nodded.


    "In which direction are your people?" Yang Yiyun asked with a smile, how can he not see the little turtle''s mind?


    It''s not easy to cheat a rich second generation. How can he slip away easily?


    "In the South ~" Little Turtle looked at Yang Yiyun and whispered.


    "South! Then come with me. You''d better follow elder brother. I''m safer. Let''s go now. " With that, Yang Yiyun continued to walk.


    "You''re going to the East." Little turtle looked at Yang Yiyun walking direction said.


    "This is the south." Yang said with a smile.


    The simple little tortoise was stunned and said, "brother, it''s obviously from the East..."


    "I said South is south, do you question me?" Yang accentuated his tone.


    The little tortoise finally reacted. The elder brother was trying to be reasonable. He just didn''t want to let himself slip away. Thinking of this, the little tortoise wanted to cry without tears, but he didn''t dare to resist the lewd power of Yang, so he obediently followed.


    The most important thing is that under someone''s power, what can a little turtle do?


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun''s brutal and domineering suppression of little tortoise, he no longer cares about little tortoise. In fact, he is not really completely for the benefit of not letting little tortoise leave, but is really worried about the safety of little tortoise.


    Although this little tortoise is a Dragon Tortoise, it''s even more comparable to the early stage of the divine realm, but... It''s totally the IQ of a five-year-old or six-year-old child. It''s an underage Dragon Tortoise. His mind is simple and tight. If he leaves alone, Yang Yiyun dares to say that if he doesn''t keep his life here, he will lose his life.


    Before I met him in the canyon, he was almost shocked to death by a wild animal, let alone in the strange stone forest under the Taotie nest, the Little Turtle was even more difficult to survive.


    A lot of natural resources and land treasures have been squeezed from the little turtle. Although Yang is a little shameless, he is still not crazy. He has a sense of responsibility and always has to protect the little turtle''s safety.


    In addition, along the way, little tortoise cried to his elder brother. In fact, Yang found that he liked little tortoise very much, but he couldn''t watch him die.When he found the weakness of little tortoise''s timidity, he directly ordered him to follow, and little tortoise did not dare to refute.


    Only by following him can he protect the little turtle.


    When he really met the people in the mouth of little tortoise, he was released not later.


    But... It depends on the situation then. Anyway, someone Yang had the idea of robbing a good Haizu in his mind before.


    Generally speaking, it''s lucky and unfortunate for little tortoise to meet Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and little tortoise are shuttling through the bloody stone forest one by one. A drop of evil Qi in Yang Yiyun''s palm is more and more intense, and he can''t help being cautious.


    The evil spirit in the palm is strong, and it''s not far away to talk about Guan Tianao.


    He didn''t dare to protect himself from tracking Guan Tianao with the skill of blood refining. Whether he was detected by Guan Tianao or not, after all, the evil Qi is the mark of Guan Tianao. Few changes must be detected by the owner of the evil Qi.


    If his tracking is detected by Guan Tianao, it is very likely that Guan Tianao''s giant is waiting for him to go so rashly, or Ye''s unexpected appeal for help.


    However, in this case, Yang Yiyun has no choice.


    Even if Guan Tianao''s plot is true, he can only go on with his head firmly. Ye Wuxin must be saved.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun took the little turtle for an hour. He looked up and saw that he had reached the Taotie nest. The stone forest here was even more huge.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun and little tortoise went through a stone cave. Suddenly they were bright, but they appeared in a 100 square meter open space.


    "No heart ~" Yang Yiyun saw Ye Wuxin''s figure on the stone pillar in front of him, but at this time, ye Wuxin was obviously tied to the stone pillar with magic.


    The whole stone forest open space is surrounded by rows of stone forest, a circle, all around except the stone cave is closed.


    Of course, the sky is open.


    Yang Yiyun shouts when he sees Ye Wuxin, but ye Wuxin doesn''t answer. Instead, she looks anxious. It''s obvious that she has been sealed by someone. At the moment, she can''t say anything.


    Seeing this place, Yang Yiyun knew that there was fraud here.


    In any case, since it''s easy to find Ye Wuxin, Yang Yiyun walks towards Ye Wuxin step by step, looking around warily and finding nothing special and other people''s existence.


    Hundred square meters of space, he walked with busy, let the little turtle follow behind alert.


    After a while, he came to Ye Wuxin and looked at him. Sure enough, ye Wuxin was imprisoned. He could not speak and was tied to the stone pillar.


    A slap between the hands broke the ban on her.


    "Touch ~"


    After a roar, ye Wuxin falls from the stone pillar. Yang Yiyun helps her. At this time, ye Wuxin''s cultivation is sealed. His face is more anxious to say something, but he can''t open his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll untie the seal of your cultivation." In his speech, Yang Yiyun raised his hand and beat Ye Wuxin seven times in a row to untie the seal on her body. This seal is not powerful. Yang Yiyun untied it with his backhand.


    "Ying ~"


    A light chant from ye Wuxin''s mouth, after the recovery of freedom, ye Wuxin said eagerly: "Yunzi, go quickly, it''s Guan Tianao that son of a bitch unite with the sea demon to kill you."


    "Ha ha ha, I want to leave late ~"


    At this time, Guan Ran is Guan Tianao''s voice.


    Then there was a roar, but the sky was dark overhead.


    Yang Yiyun had long guessed that it would not be easy, but he was not too surprised. When he looked up, a transparent array appeared over his head. When he came in, there were four people standing at the entrance of the cave, headed by Guan Tianao.


    The rest of them are full of monsters, and they are obviously demons.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly. He didn''t panic. He flew up and hit the border three feet above his head.


    "Boom ~"


    With a deafening sound, I remembered that the border was only twisted and did not break.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s face finally changed.


    He underestimated the formation.


    But Guan Tianao said with a fierce smile: "don''t bother. This is the TIANLIAN array of my BuTian palace. It''s 36 pieces of congenital spiritual treasures. It''s made with the help of the stone forest foundation here. It can absorb the power of blood evil continuously to strengthen the array power. There are few array flags to control. You can''t break it. Today you''re dead."

 Chapter 1029

    Yang Yiyun looks at Guan Tianao and doesn''t say anything. He knows that it''s a waste of time to say anything to such bitches.


    The only relief is that ye Wuxin is just a sealed cultivation, and Xia Chan is not with her. This shows that ye Wuxin has not met Xia Chan so far, and they are far away from each other.


    It''s no surprise that ye is caught by Guan Tianao. After all, their accomplishments are different by one level.


    Ye Wuxin''s state of being out of the body is perfect, while Guan Tianao''s state of being distracted is at the beginning.


    Obviously, he also left a method similar to magic Qi on Ye Wuxin.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun doesn''t pay attention to Guan Tianao''s cruel words, but begins to think about how to leave in his heart. There are tight stone forests around him, and the array is over his head. The only cave that comes in is blocked by Guan Tianao and the three demons.


    Go out first, and then kill Guan Tianao and the three demons.


    However, Yang Yiyun is known that this is very difficult, Guan Tianao made such a sentence for him, how could he leave.


    "Guan Tianao, you should die ~" after ye unintentionally recovered, he was angry and scolded.


    "Ha ha, ye Wuxin pretends to be a saint. Don''t forget that you are Guan Tianao''s fiancee. Today I''ve killed Yang Yiyun. What can you do?" Guan Tian is proud of yin and smiles.


    Ye Wuxin looked at Guan Tianao: "you have not finished kidnapping me. I''ll wait for Chiba chamber of Commerce to find you to make up for the trouble of Tiangong."


    "I''m so afraid ~" Guan Tianao pretended and then said in a deep voice, "I didn''t do anything about you. I just sealed your accomplishments. Is it possible that Chiba chamber of Commerce will turn against BuTian palace because of this? immature.


    Don''t say that I didn''t do anything to you. Even if I really moved you, do you dare to change face with me? To kill Yang Yiyun today is to remind you, don''t make trouble for Guan Tianao. Remember that you have made an engagement between Ye''s ancestors and my grandfather. Don''t you dare to disobey your ancestors?


    Yang Yiyun grinned and looked at the little turtle and said, "don''t be afraid. I said that if you see the genius of the sea people, you can fight... Well, I''ll give you a head. Look at your promise."


    After that, Yang turned around and asked the little turtle, "are they very rich?"


    Little tortoise nodded in a daze. He couldn''t figure out why he was so rich now?


    Ye Wuxin is also a little stunned. She can''t help but say, "when is it? Why do you care about this? Think about how to get out."


    Then he said something: "it may not be able to get out. It''s said that the heaven refining array of butiangong is the most precious treasure that can refine one side of heaven and earth. Although it''s said that it''s empty, it''s still possible to refine them all the time. What''s more, Guan Tianao also found three demon experts around him.


    "Being worried, I said I''m here, and no one wants to hurt you, isn''t it just a four bastard? Just kill it. " Yang''s speech at this time is not a draft state.


    As soon as his voice fell, he was shocked all over and closed his eyes.


    "You... What''s the matter with you?" Ye Wuxin saw that Yang Yiyun suddenly closed his eyes and thought that something had happened to him. He was worried and asked him.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, and then his face showed a joy that could not be covered up: "it''s OK, don''t worry, we can''t die now, hehe."


    "Inexplicable ~" Ye unintentionally gave him a look.


    At this moment, the fat Octopus princess in Little Turtle''s mouth suddenly said with a smile, "give me the son of the Dragon turtle. Kill this guy. If the Dragon turtle family lacks a successor, our three families can divide the territory of the East China Sea, Gaga ~"


    Prince Jiaolong and general white shark also looked at each other with a bad face.


    Yang Yiyun found that the little tortoise was more and more trembling. He seemed to be extremely afraid of the three people. He was depressed and said, "I said that little tortoise is the son of the Dragon Tortoise. His status and strength should be equal to them. Do you need to be so afraid of them?"


    "Big brother, I''m afraid ~" the little turtle just shrunk back weakly.


    "He... He''s the son of the Dragon Tortoise clan?" Ye didn''t mean to be surprised and asked.


    "Yes, it''s a child. I met him in the middle of the road. He was almost killed by a wild animal. He had the strength of distraction in the early stage, but he was as timid as a mouse." Yang Yiyun said helplessly.


    Ye Wuxin can''t speak when she looks at little tortoise. She has heard that the four major forces in the sea territory, the black dragon, the white shark, the octopus and the Dragon Tortoise, are all overlord. Who could have thought that the Great Dragon Tortoise is so timid?


    "Presumptuous, it seems that you are really damned."


    Yang Yiyun was called ugly eight strange, Jiaolong Prince first furious up."I didn''t name you. What are you worried about? Are you ugly? " Yang has a bad mouth.


    "It''s useless for you to talk more. Let Guan Tianao do it." The furious Prince Jiaolong signals Guan Tianao to control the array.


    "Good ~" Guan Tianao nodded, his palm flashed, and a golden flag appeared. He waved it to Yang Yiyun, and suddenly a fire appeared in front of him.


    "You and your little tortoise step back and protect themselves. I''ll deal with it." In Yang Yiyun''s speech, the sun, moon, heaven and earth armor appears on his body, and the Dragon killing sword appears with his hand raised. With a blade of wind, the flame will be scattered directly.


    At the moment, the three members of the three sea demons rush towards him from three directions. Guan Tianao waves a small flag in his hand. As a result, the goods always guard the exit of the cave and control the array.


    Then Yang Yiyun took a step and rushed to Guan Tianao, but as soon as he started, the flames appeared again.


    Just listen to Guan Tianao roar: "five elements of heaven - sea of fire ~"


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun was completely engulfed by the fire.


    "Hum ~ scatter for me ~" Yang Yiyun was rolled around by the flame controlled by Guan Tianao. With a cold hum, he clapped his hand on the earth.


    "Boom ~"


    The earth trembled, and the huge air waves formed, which directly destroyed the flame.


    And at this moment, the three sea demon attack.


    The Jiaolong Prince slapped Yang Yiyun with one hand. On the hand, the real Qi condensed a huge dragon claw, which was actually extremely powerful.


    General white shark has a silver gun in his hand. It''s like lightning. It''s like lightning.


    The fat Octopus Princess turned her hand into a tentacle, beating Yang Yiyun''s face with a chill.


    The breath of the three sea demon masters, in Yang Yiyun''s perception, is the strength of the early stage of distraction.


    Guan Tianao can see by array manipulation that he can mobilize the power of the five elements of heaven and earth to harass him, while the three sea monsters cooperate with each other to mend the sword.


    If you become an ordinary person, you will lose half your life even if you don''t die in this round of attacks.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not an ordinary person.


    His real strength, now even he does not know, but it is absolutely not just three distractions, the sea demon can shake.


    Squinting, Yang Yiyun roars: "Black Lotus sword array, Erhua four ~"


    "Hum ~"


    At the next moment, four black lotus appear at Yang Yiyun''s side and surround him in the center. In the space of Black Lotus, he practices the skill of Black Lotus sword Jue to the extreme, which makes him face the attack of three big sea demons, The Black Lotus sword array is displayed in a leisurely moment, which really protects itself in the sword array.


    In a flash, three sea demons hit four black lotus.


    "Boom boom ~"


    A series of boom and burst.


    Four black lotus instantly burst, and 48 black lotus petals flew out to the three sea demons.


    In the three dullness, the three sea monsters flew out.


    "Poop poop"


    Spit blood one by one.


    At this time, Guan Tianao''s face changed greatly, and the three sea demons were frightened. Although they didn''t die this time, they were scared by Yang Yiyun''s strange attack on heilian.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in Shilin, a human monkey with golden hair on his face or all over his body suddenly looked up to the east of Shilin and said excitedly: "I feel the breath of the master ~"


    Around the golden monkey, a White Ape spewed out: "Your Highness the prince said that I was a sworn brother?"


    "It''s my lord Yang Yiyun." The golden monkey spoke.

 Chapter 1030

    In liantian array, Yang Yiyun stands upright, holding a dragon killing sword, and despises the three sea demons and Guan Tianao.


    With one move of the Black Lotus sword array, he defeated the initial attack of the four distracted states.


    Such strength is enough to be superior to others.


    At this time, the Jiaolong Prince roared at Guan Tianao: "want water ~"


    As soon as Guan Tianao''s eyes brightened, he waved the array flag in his hand and chanted: "water of the five elements, rise ~"


    All of a sudden, there was a drizzle in the whole liantian array, and it didn''t take long for the rain to rain heavily.


    As soon as the spirit of the three big sea demons is shocked, Guan Tianao is also happy. He knows that the sea demons are like fish in water, and there is rain in the sky array. This is the blessing of the three big sea demons, which can improve their combat effectiveness.


    Yang Yiyun frowned, and naturally he knew the change.


    Four people deal with him. Guan Tianao manipulates the array to harass him. The three sea demons attack him. One of the four distraction levels deals with him. With the existence of the array, we can''t underestimate it.


    However, Yang Yiyun was not too afraid.


    In front of absolute strength, all tricks are just paper tigers.


    The attack on the Black Lotus sword array just now is enough to explain everything.


    He swept the three sea demons with sharp eyes, and finally put his eyes on Guan Tianao. In his opinion, Guan Tianao is the most variable of the four.


    As the young master of BuTian palace, he has the Tianzhen in his hand. Although he hasn''t hurt him, he can make the stumbling block move.


    The powerful force can resist, and it''s impossible to defend from the back. However, Yang Yiyun always feels that Guan Tianao''s liantian array doesn''t give full play to his real strength.


    So he wants to kill Guan Tianao first, but the other three sea monsters don''t have to worry about it for the time being.


    Only about Tianao is a human race, people''s understanding of people is always more terrible than the demon race.


    At this time, Guan Tianao was swept by Yang Yiyun''s knife like eyes, and his whole body trembled. He felt like he was being watched by poisonous snakes and beasts.


    Frightened, he waved the array flag in his hand and said: "the rain trapped the dragon, gather for me."


    As Guan Tianao''s voice closed, the rain suddenly gathered around Yang Yiyun, forming a sphere from all directions.


    "Hum ~"


    Cold hum, Yang Yiyun''s right hand into the palm, in front of the convergence from the water curtain is a palm out.


    "Touch ~"


    After a slap, the water curtain was dispersed by Yang Yiyun.


    However, before he was happy, the scattered rain condensed again, as if his hand was in vain.


    Now Yang Yiyun''s face changed.


    His palm strength is just fierce, but the property of water is soft and Yin. It seems that it is useless to use it to draw water.


    "When are you going to stay?" Guan Tianao holds the array flag to urge him to continue to mobilize the power of rain. He slowly approaches Yang Yiyun, and roars at the three demons.


    The three sea demons looked at each other, one by one ferocious.


    Yang Yiyun is besieged by water, which is the greatest help to them. Water can trap Yang Yiyun, but it is blessing to them.


    Three of them are sirens.


    Water makes profit.


    Before Guan Tianao attacked with fire, Yang Yiyun was an obstacle to the three sea monsters.


    "Ow ~"


    The prince of Jiaolong screamed, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. In an instant, he turned into a nine meter black dragon.


    "Ang ~" white shark general also turned into a set of more than 30 meters long great white shark.


    "Wow," the octopus Princess turned into a giant octopus full of tentacles.


    Guan Tianao saw three sea demon incarnation out of the body, his eyes smile, full of light.


    Yang Yiyun is in the water polo formed by Guan Tianao''s casting. He has been rolled up in the space of three meters by the water polo. At this time, he sneers in his heart and does not continue to attack.


    Instead, he clenched the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand, and there appeared a whirlpool of sword Qi on the sword. It was faster and faster, and he was ready to deal with the attack of the three sea demons. Naturally, he thought that the three sea demons would be like fish in water in the rain.


    Looking at the incarnation of the three sea demons, Yang Yiyun did not dare to be careless.


    He can stand in contempt when fighting, but he will not despise.


    "Ow ~""Ang ~"


    "Wow."


    The next moment, the three sea monsters roared from three directions and rushed to Yang Yiyun. Without any pause, the three sea monsters got into the water ball whose diameter and thickness had reached tens of meters.


    Water polo can encircle Yang Yiyun, but it has no effect on the three sea demons.


    In a flash, the prince of Jiaolong opened his mouth to Yang Yiyun and spat out a breath of black ink, like a sharp arrow to pierce Yang Yiyun.


    Beat the silver light on the top of his head and soar to the sky. He is very spiritual and goes straight to Yang Yiyun.


    The octopus has three purple tentacles with powerful demon power, just like three python.


    The three sea demons are fierce.


    The dragon''s breath is not the real dragon''s breath. But as a dragon, he spits out a life force. In fact, the dragon''s breath is the same as the dragon''s breath. It''s a refined essence and powerful power.


    The silver light from the great white shark is similar to the dragon''s breath, but it is called the white shark going out to sea. Princess octopus has tentacles all over her body. However, the three hands that attack Yang Yiyun are the three tentacles that she cultivates and evolves. Their power is even stronger than her inborn Lingbao.


    In the distance, Guan Tianao smiles more and more.


    In the corner of the stone forest, little turtle and ye Wuxin''s face changed greatly.


    The little tortoise lost his voice and said, "brother, be careful, you are in danger. The dragon''s breath, the white shark''s rainbow, and the octopus are in danger. They want brother''s life."


    Ye Wuxin was shocked when he heard little tortoise talking. He said: "we can''t wait to die. Go to help. Little tortoise, I''ll interrupt Guan Tianao to control the array, As a sea demon, you help Yunzi share the pressure. "


    "I... I dare not," said the little turtle.


    "You... You''re like the Dragon turtle prince. You''re like the liuzhuan demon. You''re like the distraction of our human race. You''re also shouting to brother Yunzi. You''re a waste." Ye heartless curse, a stomp toward Guan Tianao rushed, she thought as long as interrupt Guan Tianao control array, maybe can let Yang Yiyun out of the water ball.


    "I... I''m not a waste ~" was cursed as a waste by Ye unintentionally. Little tortoise''s eyes turned red instantly. He was indeed as timid as a mouse. Since childhood, the whole group of people in the East China Sea knew that Dragon Tortoise was as timid as a mouse, and many people called him a waste behind his back.


    Even his father had cursed him for being a waste and not worthy of being a dragon turtle. Only his elder sister would never scold him and often encouraged him. This time he came to the wilderness to fight for the pieces of heaven. In fact, he was fighting for it himself in order to experience himself and exercise his courage. He didn''t want to be called a waste.


    He wants to be a powerful prince.


    Ye Wuxin a waste export, deeply stimulated the little turtle.


    Looking at Ye unintentionally rushing to Guan Tianao, looking at Yang Yiyun surrounded, the three sea demons are about to lay heavy hands on him.


    Little tortoise''s eyes are even more red. This time he meets Yang Yiyun, he is the only one who takes care of him like an elder sister and treats him as a younger brother. Seeing that Yang Yiyun is about to be seriously injured, little tortoise suddenly roars: "I''m not a waste ~ roar... Ow ~"


    After a long roar, the little turtle turned into a giant three meter dragon turtle.


    The head of the turtle and the tail of the dragon are bright, and the mysterious runes on the blue shell are bright. They seem to swim like they are alive.


    The roar is more like a real dragon than the Dragon Prince''s.


    The next moment, the little turtle incarnated himself and rushed to the huge water ball.


    The speed is as fast as lightning, as long as there are mysterious runes on his shell.


    This is the blood heritage of the Dragon turtle clan.


    It has always been a powerful blood talent.


    Dragon born nine sons, dragon turtle is one of the nine sons, claiming a pulse.


    The ancestor is the dragon. After the pure dragon in the inner chamber, the mysterious runes on the tortoise shell are the inheritance of the dragon.


    Under the stimulation of Ye Wuxin''s waste words, or the little tortoise''s heart wants to save his elder brother Yang Yiyun just like his elder sister. He doesn''t want Yang Yiyun to be injured. Suddenly, the stimulation bursts out, completely igniting the dragon blood attribute in his blood. How can people treat the dragon as a waste?


    So little tortoise, little universe broke out.


    The sound of the dragon from heaven and earth startled everyone.


    Yang Yiyun saw a flash of blue light in the water polo, but a huge dragon turtle appeared beside him, which was as fast as a flash of lightning.


    "Little turtle?"


    "Brother, I''ll help you ~"In the words of the little tortoise, the blue halo on the tortoise''s shell is huge, and the rune circulation forms a three meter diameter blue mask, which envelops Yang Yiyun and himself.


    At this critical moment, three sea demon attack.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a deafening explosion.

 Chapter 1031

    Yang Yiyun was stunned by little tortoise''s action, but when the attack of the three demons came, he woke up and was moved. He and little tortoise came all the way, but they knew his timid character.


    I didn''t expect that little tortoise broke out for him now.


    And said a warm words, brother, I''ll help you.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say it was a fake.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the attack of the three demons came.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword was suddenly waved.


    "Fengyun sword, scattered ~"


    "Whirlwind sword skill" three almost all dissolve Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi at the same time, and then hit the little tortoise''s light shield. In an instant, the little tortoise''s defense is destroyed by the combination of the three demons.


    "Ow ~"


    The little tortoise''s defense was broken and made a painful sound.


    Yang Yiyun stood on the back of the little turtle. The black light in the huge sword flickered, and the four black lotus formed and sent out. Naturally, he would not watch the three sea demons rush up again.


    "Blow it for me ~"


    In Chengshen''s roar, the four black lotus burst and the sword Qi scattered.


    The three demons who suddenly approach Yang Yiyun and little tortoise are shocked. They have suffered a loss in Yang Yiyun''s Black Lotus sword Qi. They have a shadow in their heart. It''s too late to retreat. One by one, they try their best to resist Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi.


    "Ouch~


    "High ~"


    "Whoa, whoa."


    The next second three sea demon one by one eat pain fly out, huge incomparable all fell to the ground.


    Prince Jiaolong''s scales fell off and his blood flowed like a stream.


    On the great white shark''s huge body is a long wound of doMy, lying on the ground straight wailing.


    The three tentacles of the octopus are broken into dozens of segments.


    This time, the three sea demons hurt their vitality. Before, they all took out their old attacks. The dragon breath of Jiaolong prince, the life breath of great white shark and the three life tentacles of Octopus princess were all smashed by Yang Yiyun''s move of Fengyun sword.


    Nine hundred swords with one breath is not for fun.


    With the last attack of the Black Lotus sword array, the explosion of four black lotus sword Qi didn''t kill them, which was their own strong luck.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun and little tortoise did not take advantage.


    Let''s talk about little tortoise first. After being stimulated by Ye Wuxin''s waste words, he burst out and rushed to Yang Yiyun. He made a defense with the original talent of Dragon Tortoise, but he didn''t resist the attack of the three demons at the same time. After the defense was broken, the rune on little tortoise''s shell was dim, and there were slight cracks on the shell, and he vomited blood in his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun said that although he won, he used the tactics of injuring the enemy by 1000 and injuring himself by 800.


    The three big sea demon''s deadly attack made him secretly glad that little tortoise stood up to help him resist some of the attacks. He used his powerful sword Qi three times before and after, which almost drained the real Qi in his body. Moreover, he was affected by the three big sea demon''s attack before, which made him feel bad.


    After defeating the three big sea demons with one sword, he shakes his body and refuses to sit down on the back of the little turtle. He swallows three peaches between his backhands to replenish his true Qi and nourish the chaotic atmosphere of Dantian.


    He knows that the danger has not been lifted, and there is a covetous Guan Tianao on one side.


    At this time, ye Wuxin''s murmur comes from his ear. Yang Yiyun is very anxious. He sees Ye Wuxin''s body floating upside down from the corner of his eye, but he is hit by Guan Tianao in the corner of the stone forest.


    "Don''t stay here until I clean up Yang Yiyun. I''ll settle accounts with you." Guan Tianao raised his hand to suppress Ye Wuxin.


    After all, ye Wuxin is out of the body, not the opponent of Guan Tianao.


    It''s no use for her to stop Guan Tianao. What''s more, Guan Tianao has the array flag in his hand at the moment. Anyone in the sky array will be attacked by his array manipulation.


    Even two Ye Wuxin are not his opponents of Guan Tianao.


    Yang Yiyun forced himself to stand up and immediately rushed over. However, at this time, Guan Tianao waved the array flag in his hand, and the rain curtain formed again.


    But this time, the rain curtain was bigger, the more seventy-eight meters, and the three demons were all wrapped in it.


    Then he just heard Guan Tianao laugh wildly and said, "let''s all sacrifice the array flag to Ben Shao, ha ha."


    Seeing Guan Tianao laughing wildly, Yang Yiyun felt something was wrong and said to the little turtle, "follow me up, we''ll get out."


    In his speech, the little tortoise flew up on his back, and the huge sword cut off the water curtain. He wanted to break the water curtain of Tianao''s array with one sword.However, at this time, Guan Tianao sneered: "I''m waiting to be refined by Ben Shao. I want to leave late. Now you''re hurt. Ben Shao has completed the refining secret of refining Tianzhen. I''ll see how you die. Wahaha ~"


    In Guan Tianao''s laughter, a wall suddenly appeared in front of Yang Yiyun''s eyes. A wall rose from the ground and stood in front of him.


    If you don''t even think about it, it''s just a stroke of wind blade.


    "Boom ~"


    After a sword cut, Yang Yiyun was stunned. It was not how solid the wall was, but how thick it was.


    The powerful wind blade didn''t split thoroughly.


    Just behind this stupefied kungfu, the strong wind came. As soon as he turned around, he was covered with vines, and there were sharp barbs in the soil.


    In an instant, the rain above his head turned into ice arrow, and the fire under his feet burned. The front and back rattan soil walls surrounded him.


    Yang Yiyun took a cool breath. Now he understands that this is the power of the five elements of heaven and earth. In the process of refining the heaven array, Guan Tianao mobilized the power of the five elements.


    What did he hear Guan Tianao say just now that he had finished the array sacrifice and refining secret method?


    Combined with the current attack pattern, Yang Yiyun was shocked. Is it difficult for him to make use of the three sea monsters from the beginning, and let the sea monsters fight with him? Is he ready to sacrifice the array?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun became more and more worried, and his dragon slaying sword kept on blowing. However, the five elements, such as cane and ice arrow, could not be completely destroyed. For a moment, he was trapped in the same place.


    At this time only heard a roar: "Guan Tianao, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t trust me."


    "You have to die."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun was the prince Jiaolong, the great white shark and the octopus yelling at Guan Tianao. The three sea monsters were also trapped by Guan Tianao waving the array flag in his hand in the same way, but the three sea monsters were seriously injured and could not be attacked by the low-grade cane ice arrow and other five elements forces.


    "Ha ha ~" Guan Tianao laughed wildly: "curse it, curse it, you will not have a chance in a while. You three sea demon beasts are just worthy of my reputation. I really think my things are so easy to take, ha ha~


    But after all, I want to thank you three sea monsters for using you to restrain Yang Yiyun. I''ll get rid of one thorn in my eye, You can also get the three of you. Oh no, it''s the blood and spirits of the four sea monsters to refine my array flag and walk in the secret place. When the time comes, we''ll see who is still Guan Tianao''s opponent. Ha ha... "


    "You think these forces can refine my dragon and dream." Prince Jiaolong roared, and his tail kept destroying the vines formed by the power of the five elements. However, there were more and more vines destroyed.


    Guan Tianao said with a smile: "the power of the five elements array naturally has little effect on you, but... What about the gluttonous blood here? Hehe, look at the stone forest and soil of xuesha. These are the blood of gluttonous beasts. Countless years later, the stone forest, vegetation and soil here have formed a powerful force of xuesha.


    Don''t mention refining five of you. Even if you wait for five hundred, it won''t be a problem. Now enjoy the bloody hell purgatory. Ben Shao will refine you into blood to forge Ben Shao''s seventy-two sky array flag. You can''t do nothing, ha ha ha... "


    In Guan Tianao''s crazy laughter, the whole array suddenly appears with thick blood fog.


    Yang Yiyun''s face looks ugly. He has experienced the blood evil of Taotie. He can resist less, but more


    Today, Guan Tianao deliberately gathered together to drive the array, which is really dangerous.

 Chapter 1032

    All of them are trapped by Guan Tianao. The endless destruction of the five elements forces, such as ice arrows, flowers and vines, turns the earth wall into gold and turns the sea of fire.


    Although in a short time to die, but unable to withstand a steady stream of regeneration.


    A long time, sooner or later will be consumed.


    The point is that Guan Tianao doesn''t know what secret method he used to gather Taotie blood evil into the array. This is the fatal thing.


    When he first entered the stone forest, Yang Yiyun found that the blood gas in the stone forest can affect the mind, and there is a continuous stream of blood evil attacking the body. At that time, Wu Moqiu couldn''t stand it, so he took her into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    The power of a small amount of blood evil is nothing to Yang Yiyun. The immortal talisman on his body can still resist, but when the amount of blood evil reaches the essence, no one can be affected.


    After letting go of laughing, Guan Tianao suddenly throws the array flag in his hand to the sky, right on the top of Yang Yiyun''s head.


    Then a series of decisions were made against the array flag, and the Milky halo came out on the array to shine down, which was integrated with the power of blood evil.


    Although it doesn''t seem to have changed much, including the three sea demons, they all know that this is the beginning of Guan Tianao''s manipulation array.


    At the moment, the five Yang Yiyun trapped in the water curtain sphere of 78 meters by Guan Tianao are constantly destroying the power of the five elements, and at the same time they are still under the impact of the power of the low-grade blood evil.


    When Guan Tianao throws the array flag to their heads and emits light, Yang Yiyun''s face changes. He suddenly feels that the blood essence in his body floats out under the impact of xuesha.


    Although very few, but really in the loss of blood essence.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun understood that this was the beginning of Guan Tianao''s sacrifice to refine the array flag. The purpose was to refine the blood essence of their five bodies and sacrifice to the flag.


    At first, it was slow, but with the loss of Qi they consumed, sooner or later, their blood essence would be refined, and eventually turned into a corpse.


    He knew it would not work. He had to find a way.


    At this time, there was a murmur from the prince Jiaolong. The sea demon had suffered a loss.


    Yang Yiyun sweeps away Yu Guang, and the situation of the three sea demons is almost the same. When they are injured, they continue to destroy the power of the five elements in the array. Now with the impact of Taotie xuesha and Guan Tianao''s array flag sacrifice, they suffer the most.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of little tortoise.


    The little tortoise was seriously injured because he defended for him. Now the three sea monsters were attacked by blood evil. The little tortoise was no exception. He quickly turned his head and looked at the little tortoise five meters behind him.


    The little tortoise''s shell had shrunk to a tortoise''s shell, and the ice arrow rattan fire was allowed to grow on the tortoise''s shell, and the almost substantial blood evil also attacked his tortoise''s shell.


    Yang Yiyun clearly saw that there were more and more cracks on the little tortoise''s shell, and he was already deeply stuffy. It sounded like he was hurt a lot.


    If you said that you were interested in little tortoise before, now Yang Yiyun has recognized this simple timid little tortoise in his heart.


    "Whirlwind sword ~"


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and suddenly performed the most powerful whirlwind sword skill in whirlwind sword skill.


    When he was closed in the dark space, he didn''t practice this sword because of the lack of cultivation, but he practiced and understood it in his mind for ten years. As long as his cultivation is achieved, he can still use it. Even if he doesn''t have great success, his power is stronger than the first two swords.


    Now it''s the initial cultivation of distracted state, which can be displayed naturally.


    However, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but watch the little tortoise die. He spat out a mouthful of blood essence and used a whirlwind sword.


    With one sword, three whirlpools of sword Qi are formed.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The ice arrows, vines and so on, which are transformed by the force of the five elements, are smashed one after another under the three whirlpools of this sword.


    The ice arrow disappeared, the cane inch by inch broke, the wall collapsed, the flames dispersed, and the sharp objects from the soil broke.


    A road opened up, Yang Yiyun a flash directly appeared in the little turtle side.


    He would be trapped in the same place if he didn''t use the sword desperately.


    When he raised his hand, the bone of his right hand appeared, and Yang Yiyun tore the cane that surrounded the little turtle.


    Then he waved his dragon slaughtering sword and roared: "Black Lotus sword array, up."


    Four black lotus appeared around him and the little turtle, forming a four elephant sword array.


    This kind of sword array method is his self styled method. If he doesn''t enter, he will attack. He can also form a sword array defense.Of course, after the formation of the heilian sword array, all obstacles were blocked outside, and he and little turtle were safe for the time being.


    However, to maintain the sword array requires his strong spirit and true Qi. At this time, Yang Yiyun shows his two swords again, and the real elixir field is at the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered.


    However, in order to maintain the Black Lotus sword formation, he can only insist on it.


    In his mind, the heaven and earth pot space, many peach soul into his mouth, now he urgently need to use peach soul to supplement the body Qi.


    Fortunately, there is a peach in him. Only by giving him time can he recover his Qi and stabilize the heilian sword formation.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to put the little tortoise into the space of the heaven and earth pot, but time didn''t allow it.


    You can only swallow Lingtao first to replenish qi in your body. As long as you give him time to recover Qi in your body, you will have a fight.


    If you really can''t, you''ll risk entering the heaven and earth pot.


    However, this is the worst situation. There are so many monks in the mountain and sea world that he does not dare to return to the heaven and earth pot.


    As his master enters the heaven and earth pot, the body of the pot will be exposed. In case he is taken away by Guan Tianao, it will be terrible. The heaven and earth pot is not only his biggest secret, but also his master''s spirit. Yang Yiyun will not venture into the pot until he has to die.


    Of course, after you slow down, you can take the poor little turtle in.


    At this time of the little turtle, turtle shell cracks, the breath is a lot weaker.


    Yang Yiyun can absorb and swallow Lingtao quickly, but the power of the five elements outside the heilian sword array and the impact of xuesha are faster.


    He consumes a lot of Qi and spirit to maintain the Black Lotus sword array.


    It made him miserable for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that Guan Tianao''s TIANLIAN formation was so terrible. With the passage of time, the power of blood evil was more and more huge, almost to the essence.


    The more powerful Taotie xuesha is, the more damage it will do to several people in the array.


    The double impact of mind and body.


    Yang Yiyun is OK. He has the support of heilian sword array and Lingtao to replenish his true Qi. He has not been affected much.


    However, the three sea demons are not so lucky. They have been severely damaged by Yang Yiyun. Now they are almost fish on the board in Guan Tianao''s TIANLIAN array. With the increase of the power of xuesha and their continuous attack of destroying the five elements, the oil is exhausted.


    The demon clan doesn''t have the cultivation talent of human incarnation. They can sacrifice their bodies and protect their lives at the critical time.


    At a certain moment, a scream rang out: "wow ~"


    Yang Yiyun looks at the princess octopus in the mouth of the little turtle in the Black Lotus sword array. He finally falls down, and his huge body is pierced by ice arrows and vines. Then the blood ghost rolls away. In the blink of an eye, the huge body of Princess Octopus turns into a pile of bones.


    However, he was drained of his blood essence by the power of xuesha, or by the array flag manipulated by Guan Tianao. Yang Yiyun could see clearly that you got into the array flag in the sky.


    Then the great white shark and the Jiaolong Prince turned into a pile of bone dregs with the appearance of the octopus princess.


    The difference is that the latter gives out a long cry of remorse and unwillingness before he dies.


    At this point, the three great sea monsters fell in the early stage of the divine realm.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t sympathize with them. His eyes are a little silent. The way of cultivating truth is natural circulation. When the three of them cooperate with Guan Tianao to block and kill themselves, they may have been doomed to the present ending.


    It''s just that they may not expect that they will be cheated by Guan Tianao in the end when they trade with Guan Tianao.


    This is not to say that the sea demon is stupid, only to say that in the eyes of the three sea demons, they are powerful and don''t want to pass. What can Tianao do with them?


    It turns out that Guan Tianao is not a brainless Xiuer. On the contrary, his scheming is frightening.


    This is a new understanding of Guan Tianao in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    After the three head sea demon was refined, Yang Yiyun was a little agitated. He could feel that Guan Tianao''s heaven refining array was becoming more and more powerful. The most important thing was that there were not many peaches in his heaven and earth pot space.


    In this way, the next is him and the little turtle.


    Yang Yiyun is bitter and astringent in his heart. If he really can''t do it, he will hide in the space of heaven and earth pot and think of a way.


    You can''t be given the array flag by Guan Tianao.


    "Hey hey, Yang Yiyun, I''ll see how long you can hold on. Let''s play slowly and see how I can kill you." Guan Tianao''s wild laughter spread far away.


    Yang Yiyun just frowned, but at this moment, a voice full of indifference and killing intention resounded through the sky."If you dare to touch my master, I''ll kill you first."


    The voice resounded through the sky and sounded hundreds of meters away, but Yang Yiyun was shocked and blurted out: "monkey tease ~"


    In my mind, I came up with the little golden monkey who rode on his shoulder and made trouble with diao''er in Yunmen all day, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red.

 Chapter 1033

    Guan Tianao''s face changed. It seemed that the voice was coming from hundreds of meters away, and the tone seemed to say that Yang Yiyun was his master?


    How is that possible?


    Yang Yiyun is a man. When did he have a companion?


    Guan Tianao''s face was cloudy and clear for a while, but then he thought that he was in liantian formation now. Even if Yang Yiyun had some helpers, what could he do?


    Can you break his heaven training array?


    You should know that Lian Tian array is a big array composed of 72 innate spiritual treasures, and it is also the most precious treasure of the town school of BuTian palace. Who can break it?


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard monkey''s voice, because he knew that monkey''s voice was taken away by Bai Qi and his wife, the elder brother of the year. He said that monkey''s voice was the prince of the ape family, and he wanted monkey''s voice to inherit the ape family.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know exactly what inheritance was. He only knew that it was the inheritance left by the monkey.


    Today, I have been separated from monkey tease for more than 100 years, and I don''t know if the little monkey grew up.


    No matter whether monkey tease has grown up or not, Yang Yiyun knows that he has a chance to break through, not to mention whether monkey tease itself has the means to wish him to get out of trouble. If you only want the identity of Monkey Prince, you must be surrounded by experts. If there is external force, Yang Yiyun has a chance to get out of trouble.


    A golden rainbow came from the sky, followed by six or seven colorful pillars of light. The evil spirit rushed to the sky, and in an instant, it fell around the stone forest covered by liantian array.


    Jin Guangyin''s body was covered with golden hair all the time. He had the same physique as ordinary people. He was 1.8 meters tall and stood upright on the stone forest. Unlike people, this monkey was covered with golden hair from head to foot. Of course, human faces could still be seen on his face.


    On the other hand, a finger reminds the White Ape more than three meters tall to stand, followed by a black bear in the shape of an ink man, a young man with a leopard head, a tiger head, a blue long hair, a big man with scales on his red arm, and a monkey teasing a total of seven people.


    There is no doubt that they are all the great wild demons, some of them are completely transformed, some of them are not.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the monkey and then at the White Ape, his eyes turned red.


    White Ape is the big brother of Baiqi. He hasn''t seen each other for more than 100 years. There''s no change. He can recognize it at a glance.


    Yang Yiyun is sure that the human monkey is monkey teaser. Although its appearance has changed greatly, there was a blood sacrifice contract with monkey Teaser in those years. The familiar smell in perception proves that golden monkey is monkey teaser.


    "Master... Master tease is coming ~" monkey tease, who has become a big demon in the wilderness, sobs and talks to Yang Yiyun in the array.


    "Don''t be afraid to help you out for your brother ~" Bai Qi was excited to see Yang Yiyun.


    "Monkey teasing comes at the right time." Yang Yiyun smiles with tears in his eyes. Although houdou still calls his master, he has never been a spiritual pet to houdou and diao''er Xiangxiang. More often, houdou and diao''er are Yang Yiyun''s relatives.


    "Brother, I can''t see you when you redeem me. When you get out of trouble, my brother will drink and have a good time." Yang Yiyun talks to Bai Qi.


    He still controls the heilian sword array in his hand to resist the impact of Guan Tianao''s five elements and blood evil. Originally, he didn''t have many peaches in the heaven and earth pot. He thought that he would enter the space of the heaven and earth pot soon, but he didn''t expect that monkey tease and big brother Baiqi would appear.


    When he entered the stone forest before, his original spirit had a telepathic change, but it was very weak. He thought that monkey tease or mink might appear in the secret place of Taotie, but the telepathy was not clear. Now monkey tease appears.


    No matter mink or monkey tease, they all have a sense of presence with their primordial spirit. As long as they don''t die, they can feel each other whenever they are close to each other.


    "Good brother, and in patience for a moment, I and the prince smashed the turtle shell to save you out ~" White Ape white voice speak.


    At this time, Guan Tianao, who was in the heaven refining array, sneered: "I''ll mend the boundary of heaven refining array in heaven palace. Can you break it with a demon beast? A joke. "


    Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Yiyun, you really can''t be a good kind. You should be the one who colludes with the demons."


    Yang Yiyun listens to Guan Tianao''s words and laughs angrily. His heart is full of murders. He insults his elder brother Baiqi and is unforgivable.


    "What if I collude with the demons? Who cares? Who would have thought that the young master of BuTian palace, the leader of the right way, would practice magic skills? Who would have thought that you were not a traditional siren to kill me? "


    "You..." Guan Tianao was furious.


    "Do you want to say how do I know you practice magic skill?" Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "don''t think you are smart. If you leave evil spirit on me, you think you can find me to kill it? It''s a pity that the building you sent was full of rubbish, but I killed it. Later, I colluded with the sea demon to lead me into the battle with Ye unintentionally. I told you that you were not smart, but I felt the evil spirit you left behind and came here. I thought you were smart? "Yang Yiyun said here, the whole body is full of killing intention, suddenly roared: "now it''s all over, I will send you on the road."


    Cold voice finish saying, Yang Yiyun to monkey tease and white way: "big brother, tease help me a hand."


    "Sister Mei help ~" Yang Yiyun roared again. He summoned sister Mei, who had been living in the Dragon Palace of Longyu Lake in the space of heaven and earth pot. After the monkey teased and the big brother Baiqi appeared, Yang Yiyun thought of the idea of combining inside with outside and breaking the sky array. He wanted Wu Moqiu to come out to help, but he realized that after entering the space of heaven and earth pot, I found Mei Jiezi talking to Wu Moqiu.


    He thought of Mei Jie''s help. After more than 100 years, he didn''t know what Mei Jie was doing now. But in Longyu Lake Dragon Palace, Mei Jie''s practice never stopped.


    He had not seen Mei Jie for a hundred years. After a hundred years, he found that Mei Jie had completely changed her shape and taken off her fishtail.


    After instant communication, sister Mei offered that she could help.


    Yang Yiyun wants to summon Mei Jie and Wu Moqiu together, and tells Wu Moqiu to be invisible to save Wu Moqiu who was knocked unconscious by Guan Tianao.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun''s words fell. Outside the Tianzhen, the monkey teased Yang Tianchang and roared: "roar ~"


    Through the roar of the sky, I saw monkey teasing, his whole body shining, his body facing the wind, and instantly turned into a giant about nine feet high.


    In his eyes, Yang Yiyun came up with the protagonist of a foreign film, King Kong.


    In the long roar of the monkey, you can see sharp tusks in your mouth and golden runes in your eyes.


    "Roar ~"


    In a roar, the monkey raised his huge fist like a millstone and smashed it against the border of the heaven array.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it was a flash of color. He was shocked to catch the trace of the hand bone magical power moon catching hand from the monkey''s teasing fist.


    At the moment, monkey tease''s hand gives Yang Yiyun an illusion. It seems that monkey tease''s fist is really the monkey''s magic hand to catch the moon.


    And what he practiced was the Shanzhai version.


    Then I realized that master Yun tianxie had said before that monkey tease is the blood descendant of Macaca mulatta. In addition, Bai Qi said that taking monkey tease away, he lost the sacred place of their ape family and accepted the inheritance of Monkey King. It''s no surprise that monkey tease can perform the magic power of Macaca mulatta, Now it seems that monkey tease really is not the little monkey of that year.


    He grew up~


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the power of this fist alone is equal to the strength of the friars in the early stage of distraction.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    Then Bai Qi and several demon clans around him surrounded the Lian Tian array and attacked the Lian Tian array one after another.


    Obviously, several demon repair and monkey tease are together, monkey tease hand they are not idle.


    It depends on whether this blow can break through the butiangong zhenpai array and refine it.


    In the battle, Yang Yiyun summoned Mei Jie and Empress Wu Moqiu.


    All of a sudden, the sound of a dragon resounded through the sky.


    Next to Yang Yiyun, the purple and golden light is dazzling. In an instant, an eight or nine meter four clawed golden dragon appears and swims around Yang Yiyun.


    A wave of awe emanated from the Golden Dragon. It filled the whole array in an instant, and the blood evil spirit continued to disperse from afar.


    This time, not only Yang Yiyun''s face was shocked, but also several demons outside the array trembled.


    Even more surprised, Guan Tianao controls the Lian Tian array. He looks at the golden dragon around Yang Yiyun, stunned, full of disbelief.


    There is a real dragon, a golden four grasp Golden Dragon.


    In the history of mountain and sea world, the extinct real dragon actually appeared, and Guan Tianao''s heart began to jump wildly.

 Chapter 1034

    Yang Yiyun was also stunned. It can be said that it was a coincidence that sister Mei was able to embark on the road of cultivating Taoism, or that she belonged to heaven and earth.


    When Hong Kong Island was bombed by Hong''s family, he entered the heaven and earth pot at the last moment, but Mei''s soul was crushed. But later, Mei''s soul was sucked into the heaven and earth pot, and the space of the heaven and earth pot was attached to the dragon fish. With a drop of water from his life, the dragon fish''s evolution began.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know all this until after the upgrade of Qiankun pot and Meijie''s transformation.


    But at the beginning, Mei Jie didn''t complete her transformation, and she still had a fish tail. A hundred years later, I met her again today and called her out. I didn''t expect that she would evolve into a dragon?


    This shocked Yang Yiyun''s heart is no worse than anyone else.


    When he came back, he knew that sister Mei could incarnate into a real dragon, and most likely she would return to heaven and earth.


    Only the mysterious heaven and earth pot can make a dragon fish turn into a real dragon.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun does not believe that Mei Jie, who is an enlightened dragon fish, can turn into a dragon in just over a hundred years?


    Even Xia Lu, who is also a dragon fish, didn''t do it. How long does Xia Lu practice? Xialu has existed for hundreds of years since the earth recognized it. Now Xialu is a complete one.


    But Mei Jie is different. In a short period of more than 100 years, she has evolved into a dragon.


    It is also the most noble Golden Dragon among the dragon people.


    If it was not for the influence of heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun would not believe it.


    However, these are not important now. The important thing is that sister Mei has come out to help herself. That''s the point.


    After Mei Jie appeared, Yang Yiyun detonated the Black Lotus sword array.


    "Boom ~"


    In the deafening, the Black Lotus sword array turned into a powerful sword Qi, which spread out with him. All kinds of vines, ice arrows and flames were destroyed in this instant.


    "Ow ~"


    Around Yang Yiyun''s body, Mei Jie Jinlong soars into the sky in a long roar. She raises her hand and directly smashes the 70-80 meter water curtain that envelops Yang Yiyun.


    Now there is only the formation boundary of the outer sky formation.


    At the same time, monkey tease combined with several demons to attack and bombard the border.


    "Boom boom..."


    The whole heaven refining array was shaking, and the light of the border was flashing.


    However, when a wave of attacks came down, the monkey teased them, and their attack only twisted the border, without any sign of breaking.


    Guan Tianao in the array was stunned by the real dragon and monkey in Mei Jie''s incarnation at the beginning, but after a wave, he was proud and laughed: "I mend the zhenpai array of heaven palace. In fact, how many demons can you break it? Dream. "


    Then he looks at Yang Yiyun and the real dragon with a gloomy face. Guan Tianao is cruel. He doesn''t pay attention to the formation outside, but he has to kill Yang Yiyun in the formation.


    Although there is a real golden dragon, his array flag has just refined and absorbed the essence and blood of the three sea demons, which is still powerful. With the passage of time, the array has absorbed a lot of the power of gluttonous blood evil, which has reached the point of materialization. Refining the sky array flag is not an ordinary thing. He is confident of refining Yang Yiyun and the real dragon.


    Thinking that Tao can refine a real dragon in the array flag, Guan Tianao can''t help shaking all over. He is excited.


    The power of liantian array flag will change dramatically.


    Thinking of this, Guan Tianao flew up and went directly to the array flag in the middle of the sky. A mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the array flag.


    "Boom ~"


    The small array flag became bigger in a flash and turned into a big flag of nine feet in size, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Blood is shining.


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised to see Guan Tianao like this. Although he didn''t know what Guan Tianao was going to do, it must not be a good thing. He immediately said, "qiu''er, you have no intention to save Ye."


    Now the huge water curtain is broken by Mei Jie, Wu Moqiu can go out to see ye unintentionally.


    "Sister Mei, I''ll give you the bloody shock." Yang Yiyun asked.


    There are six spirit peaches left in the pot of heaven and earth. He swallows them with a single breath in his heart. Now he has sister Mei. He doesn''t need to maintain the sword formation to resist the attack of blood evil and the five elements. As long as he adds some true Qi, he can cooperate with monkey tease and tie up with elder brother Baiqi to attack outside and break the boundary of liantian array.


    At the moment, Mei Jie''s whole body is full of golden light, forming a 30 meter really sleepy zone. Whether it''s the blood evil or the cane or ice arrow made by the five elements, it''s all blocked out of the golden light. Moreover, after Yang Yiyun''s voice, Mei Jie''s real dragon rises to the sky and goes straight to Guan Tianao, who is in mid air, to kill Guan Tianao.But just at this time, the sudden change.


    "Ow ~"


    "Roar ~"


    "Ang ~"


    Three long roars resounded in the sky.


    Yang Yiyun sitting in situ refining peach, listening to the voice some familiar, subconsciously look up, really frown, shocked in the heart.


    No wonder the Dragon Prince, the great white shark and the octopus Princess flew out of the array flag in turn, which is still a huge entity.


    Ming Ming saw that the three sea demons had been refined by Guan Tianao, and now they came out of the array flag again.


    It''s the ghost~


    Yang Yiyun immediately determined that the three sea demons were demon spirits, not real bodies.


    At this time, the three sea demon breath also changed, sending out the fury breath.


    Yang Yiyun knows that maybe the three sea demons are not the sea demons before, but after being refined by Guan Tianao''s array flag, they become the spirit of the array flag controlled by Guan Tianao.


    The spirit of the three great sea demons, which appeared from the huge array flag, is completely different from before. Although it is the spirit state, Yang Yiyun still feels that the three great sea demons are powerful, and only the breath is stronger than before.


    Then he just listened to Guan Tianao''s recitation, and each obscure note came from his mouth. He waved his hand and hit the three demons with three light beams. Then the essence of the heaven refining array expanded blood evil spirit and swarmed into the three sea demons.


    Almost like a balloon, the demonic spirits of Jiaolong prince, great white shark and octopus materialized. To be exact, the three sea demons were cast into their bodies by Guan Tianao''s secret method. In a flash, the three sea demons materialized and almost regained their bodies.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it was the condensed body of blood evil spirit, not flesh and blood.


    Yang Yiyun is a little uneasy and doesn''t know if Mei Jie can deal with it. Anyway, it will take him a little time to replenish his true Qi.


    At this time, Guan Tianao said, "kill the dragon for me."


    Guan Tianao''s indifferent voice rings out. The three sea demons seem to have been ordered and rush to the golden dragon that Mei Jie has transformed.


    Yang Yiyun frowned tightly, and he didn''t know if Jin long, the incarnation of Mei Jie, could have been a sea demon of three blood evil spirits.


    "Ow ~"


    "Roar~


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big four in midair are so big that they fight together.


    Roaring


    "Ow ~"


    In the war, sister Mei made a painful sound.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is ugly. He sees Guan Tianao''s blood evil spirit. It''s extremely fierce. He has no scruples to fight.


    For example, the octopus, who was torn half of his head by Mei Jie''s claw, seemed to have no pain at all. He didn''t care that he lost half of his head. He went his own way and stretched out eight tentacles to the golden dragon, who was Mei Jie''s incarnation. Fighting is totally killing himself.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun finds out that the octopus is torn half of his head by Jinlong, who is the incarnation of Mei Jie. He soon recovers after the condensation of blood evil spirit.


    The situation of Jiaolong Prince and great white shark is the same as that of octopus. In this way, it is obvious that although sister Mei can fight three with one, she still suffers.


    There is no way that the golden dragon of Mei Jie''s incarnation is the real flesh and blood, while the three sea demons are the incarnation of blood evil, controlled by Guan Tianao, and are not afraid of death.


    It''s gangster fighting.


    Yang Yiyun is worried. Several demon practitioners outside are still refining the sky array. It seems that the effect is not big in a short time.


    However, just at this time, the monkey made a long roar, full of a long attack on the city but not under the angry sound.


    "Roar ~"


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun saw monkey teasing all over his body. A long black stick appeared in his hand. Then he stomped and flew up.


    "Roar... Heaven and earth, open it for me ~"


    See monkey tease fall from the sky, hand black long stick light interweave, suddenly roar, a stick hit on the border.


    "Boom ~"


    With this stick, the whole stone forest was shaking, the border was distorted, but it was still unbroken. However, the stone forest surrounded by all around made a click sound, with cracks everywhere.


    Yang Yiyun was happy and said in secret: "it''s now ~"The absorption of the power of six spirit peaches is enough to cast a fusion attack of hand bone magical power.

 Chapter 1035

    Yang Yiyun saw the opportunity to break the battle from the power of monkey tease the heaven and earth. Although monkey tease the heaven and earth still did not break the boundary, he shook the sky array on the basis of stone forest.


    Guan Tianao''s TIANLIAN array is really strong. Monkey tease and a line of demon cultivation''s fierce attack didn''t break the boundary of the array.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the strength of this blow has already faintly surpassed the one of his whirlwind sword skills, but it still makes the border twist and not break.


    It is enough to show the strength and uniqueness of liantian array.


    Fortunately, the border did not break, but I did not expect cracks appeared on the stone forest.


    The arrangement of liantian array relies on the stone forest. Maybe Guan Tianao didn''t expect that the stone of the stone forest has become a flaw.


    Yang Yiyun just saw that the stone in the stone forest had a crack, and he was ready to attack. There was monkey tease and other demon cultivation outside. If he broke through the stone from the inside, the sky array would be broken.


    Once the TIANLIAN array is broken, Guan Tianao''s innate advantage will be lost.


    The Qi of blood evil spirit will not be refined, and the gathering of heaven array will also dissipate. At that time, Guan Tianao will die.


    Yang Yiyun raised his hand to fight with the golden light. His right hand turned into a golden bone. The real Qi stimulated the three veins on the bone of his hand, and suddenly a powerful force burst out.


    At his feet, he starts to use the body method of Tianya, and rushes to the edge of the stone forest. He wants to break the stone crack of the stone forest with monkey''s teasing, and break the boundary of Tianzhen from the inside.


    The superposition of the three hit hand bone powers stimulates the hand bone veins to burst out the hand bone power of his fusion, and the inner seed contains the powerful force of flood and famine, which belongs to the hand bone power of the monkey.


    By Yang Yiyun fusion in their own hands, the growing accumulation of pregnancy, stimulate the inner strength.


    Originally, when the hand bone was found under the cliff in Changbai, it had already generated consciousness, which was enough to show that its prestige was extraordinary.


    Between the waves, the bone of cancan''s hand beat hard on the stone of the stone forest.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    With a roar, accompanied by a click, the stones in the surrounding stone forest with Yang Yiyun''s blow, cracks are everywhere.


    There are also cracks in the boundary of liantian formation in the sky above.


    The border is about to break.


    Outside monkey tease and white rise etc. facial expression a joy.


    White together with several demon repair broke out to the border, and monkey tease again soared into the sky and took off into the air, again a stick to shake the border.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    The boundary of heaven refining array suddenly breaks.


    "Touch ~"


    Surrounded by a circle of Stone Forest Stone, also followed by collapse.


    Guan Tianao''s heaven refining array is broken.


    "No ~" Guan Tianao let out a voice in the distance.


    He didn''t expect that the powerful Lian Tian formation was really broken by force.


    At the moment, Guan Tianao''s face turns ugly. Now, surrounded by demons, Yang Yiyun''s eyes stare at him.


    Look at the battle of the Golden Dragon in the air against the three blood demons. Originally, there was an array that absorbed the power of the blood demons to nourish the three demons. But at this moment, because the array was broken, the power of the five elements dissipated, the power of the blood demons no longer condensed, and the power of the three sea demons suddenly decreased.


    "Ow ~"


    In the long roar of the golden dragon, Mei Jie hits the dragon and shakes its tail.


    "Touch ~"


    The prince of Jialong, who was the blood devil, split into pieces in an instant. He turned into a demon soul and got into the array flag again.


    Then the Dragon claws at the octopus.


    "Boom ~" like a watermelon burst, octopus whole head smashed.


    "Death ~" monkey tease broke the barrier, fell from the sky, and directly hit the great white shark.


    "Boom ~"


    At this point, the great white shark fell apart.


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, the body of blood evil condensed by the three sea demons is destroyed, and the demons return to the array flag one after another.


    And Yang Yiyun is the first time to soar to the sky, in the hands of the Dragon butcher sword shining cold, straight to stand in front of the array flag trance Guan Tianao.


    "Black Lotus sword array ~"


    With a sword from afar, the four black lotus form and fly to Guan Tianao.


    Guan Tianao wakes up like a dream and waves to grab the array flag. With the array flag in his hand, he can still resist one or two. What happened in the moment makes him confused. Lian Tianzhen is broken, and the body of the three sea demons, xuesha, is broken. Yang Yiyun takes the hand. A fierce monkey and a golden dragon are on the side. There are big demons around. Guan Tianao knows that the situation is over.Now in the face of many experts, his only idea is to withdraw.


    It''s not that he''s afraid, but that he can''t go all out, and his real goal hasn''t been achieved. He''s not sure that he can win over Yang Yiyun.


    But under the siege of many experts, it''s very difficult to get out of the predicament. At the moment, he can only put away the array flag which is still in the ritual practice, and then he is sure to withdraw.


    It''s just within reach. You can hold the ever smaller array flag in your hand.


    However, at this time, a dazzling golden light came, with the power of thunder and the momentum of destruction.


    Guan Tianao was shocked.


    Long Xi~


    This is the real dragon breath.


    There''s no doubt that the Golden Dragon''s breath is attacking him.


    Across the distance, a dragon breath rainbow chasing the sun flies to Guan Tianao.


    Guan Tianao is very angry. He quickly withdraws his hand and gives up collecting the array flag. He knows that if he is hit by this dragon breath, he will be hurt even if he is not dead.


    However, he could only step back three meters, because Yang Yiyun''s Black Lotus came.


    Yang Yiyun''s Black Lotus sword Qi Guan Tianao has seen it before, and he doesn''t dare to be careless. It''s the powerful sword Qi magical power he has seen at present.


    "Damn it."


    Guan Tianao felt forced to a dead corner. He raised his hands to support the sky and roared: "Xuanyin heaven devil palm ~"


    What he practiced was the magic way, which was forbidden by butiangong. However, as the young master of butiangong, he practiced it secretly because it was powerful, There are records that they can kill demons and immortals.


    At this time, Bei Bi had no choice but to use the magic power to resist Yang Yiyun''s Black Lotus sword Qi, otherwise he knew he could not catch Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi.


    When Guan Tianao raises his hand to roar, everyone sees the magic in his hands. The clouds are gathering over his hands.


    Then he rolled down and gathered around Guan Tianao. In an instant, a demon shadow formed and stood up.


    Wave two palms, one hand to Yang Yiyun''s four black lotus, one hand to a golden dragon.


    "Boom ~"


    In the two reverberations, Yang Yiyun''s Black Lotus sword burst, while Guan Tianao''s shadow smashed. They both died together.


    As for the breath of the golden dragon, it''s the same. It''s both gone.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled and grabbed the floating array flag.


    "Yang Yiyun, how dare you ~"


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun seized the array flag, Guan Tianao was furious.


    "Ha ha, the little master of the array flag accepted it with a smile." in Yang Yiyun''s speech, the yuan Shen, who is more than ten times as strong as his peers, forcibly obliterates the yuan Shen mark of Guan Tianao on the array flag.


    "Poof ~ ah, I killed you ~" Guan Tianao was very angry. His spirit mark was obliterated by Yang Yiyun.


    That is to say, the zhenpai zhibaolian Tianzhen flag of butiangong is Yang Yiyun''s now~


    How can this be done?


    Guan Tianao vomited blood. He tried his best to refine the three sea demons, absorbed a lot of blood evil spirit, and made the Tianzhen flag a step further. Now he made a wedding dress for Yang Yiyun. How can he not vomit blood?


    Not only was Yang Yiyun forced to erase the Yuanshen mark on the array flag, but also he vomited blood because he was eaten back.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all. With a wave of the array flag in his hand, there were 72 flags in all directions. The sub flags came together and instantly integrated into the main flag. One point of liantian flag is 72, plus 73 of the main flag.


    At this moment, Guan Tianao roars, and the evil Qi forms a virtual shadow, which is 100 meters high. In his rage, Guan Tianao has the power to stir the heaven and the earth. Guan Tianao''s body is suspended and fused in the heart of the virtual shadow. Yang Yiyun sees that she raises her hand to herself and takes a picture, with earth shaking evil Qi.


    Just about to start, monkey tease suddenly roared a way: "master this goods to me, see me beat him to death."


    See monkey tease talk fly to Guan Tianao huge virtual shadow, but monkey tease whole body golden light flashing and move, raised the hands of the long black stick.


    "The sun, the moon, the mountains, the universe, the Dharma show up, turn over the sky, and die for me."


    Monkey''s teasing voice resounded across the sky.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes suddenly constricted. In monkey''s hands, the black long stick was shining with silver. Runes flashed from the stick and swam. On him, a gold ape was bigger than Guan Tianao''s shadow. He stood up in the sky and smashed Guan Tianao with a stick.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Heaven and earth are dark.Gold and silver halo intertwined, Guan Tianao''s shadow into nothingness, came a scream.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun saw Guan Tianao''s real master was directly teased by the monkey and smashed into pieces.


    Dead?


    Yang Yiyun''s exclamation in his heart, just now monkey tease that stick, seems to have gone beyond the scope of the general magic power, or in other words, monkey tease hands dark stick extraordinary.


    To monkey tease Yang Yiyun heart produced mystery, said a stick to kill Guan Tianao, really killed.

 Chapter 1036

    Lian Tian array is broken, Guan Tian is proud to die, and the field is calm.


    A fight is extremely dangerous, but like the wind, it comes fast and goes fast.


    In this fight, there are too many surprises.


    It''s the thoughts of many people present.


    For Yang Yiyun, the astonishment of monkey tease is beyond his expectation. He thought that in the past hundred years, monkey tease''s growth should not be small, but he didn''t expect it to be ordinary.


    Just now, that amazing stick was really terrible in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. In terms of its power, it was comparable to his sword skill, and even better.


    That is to say, monkey tease now has a World War I distraction. In the later stage, it''s strength. Yang Yiyun''s perception of his breath cultivation is the level of six turn big demon, but his combat power is comparable to him.


    From this point of view, monkey tease is the early cultivation of distracted situation, but can cross the level to fight in the middle and later period of distracted situation. Of course, the specific combat ability depends on the target.


    Yang Yiyun''s measurement is calculated from the perspective of him and Zheng Binbin, because Zheng Binbin can''t bear to kill Qian in the middle stage of the divine realm, and he can beat Zheng Binbin in the competition with Zheng Binbin, which shows that he has the strength of friars in the middle and late stage of the world War I distraction. Monkey tease shows the power of a stick, which is enough to match him, It is enough to show that monkey tease has the power of friars in the middle and late stage of World War I distraction.


    A stick down, Guan Tianao ashes.


    The war is over.


    The second amazing thing is sister Mei''s incarnation, Jinlong. Before that, Yang Yiyun never thought that one day sister Mei, the body of a dragon fish, would become a real dragon.


    But in fact, sister Mei is really a dragon, and she is very powerful.


    It''s strange that Yang Yiyun can tell from his feelings that he is not only a monk, but also a monk. But he can''t feel Mei Jie, who is the incarnation of Jinlong.


    It''s weird.


    But for Mei Jie, Yang Yiyun is very kind. This kind of kind is not a familiar kind, but a kind of unspeakable kind. What''s more strange is that Yang Yiyun always has a very strange feeling, that is, it seems that he can control Mei Jie''s Golden Dragon.


    Of course, it''s a feeling that he won''t say. After all, the relationship between Mei and her is wonderful. They are friends and relatives.


    Although I don''t know what the cultivation realm of Mei Jie is, Yang Yiyun can also see through this battle that after Mei Jie''s incarnation as Jinlong, her strength should be even stronger than that of monkey tease.


    Although Meijie didn''t show the amazing performance of monkey teasing, she was able to hold down the three blood demons at the same time, and the golden light shrouded him and the little turtle in the battle, which showed Meijie''s strength.


    Yang Yiyun seems that if she hadn''t sent out Jin Guang to protect him and little tortoise before, the sea demon in the incarnation of three bloody demons would not have been able to stop her for long.


    In a word, Mei Jie''s move really shocked Yang Yiyun, and he was more happy. He even had a kind of conjecture. Since Mei Jie could evolve dragon fish into golden dragon in Qiankun pot space, could the remaining dragon fish that he put into Qiankun pot space into Longyu Lake turn into dragon in the future?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was so excited that his face flushed.


    The heaven and earth pot can give birth to a real dragon, and it may give birth to a nest of real dragons in the future. What a shocking thing?


    The real dragon has long been extinct. On this day, master Yun tianxie said that there was no real dragon in the world of cultivation.


    Now, however, the dragon fish has evolved into a real dragon.


    This?


    The mystery of the heaven and earth pot stirred Yang Yiyun''s heart again.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that sister Mei could cultivate and evolve herself and become a real dragon.


    Only the heaven and earth pot that can protect the master''s cloud and sky evil, and the heaven and earth pot that can produce the time supreme skill of heaven and earth''s creation, can it be so mysterious.


    I really don''t know what the heaven and earth pot is?


    But it must not be a single treasure.


    When Yang Yiyun saw Mei Jie''s human form falling beside him, he was so excited that he couldn''t help asking, "Mei Jie, this..."


    "Don''t ask, I know you have a lot of questions, but now is not the time. I''ll talk about it later. In fact, I''m a little confused myself." This is Mei Jie''s answer after interrupting Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, reflect come over, nodded, really now not suitable to ask.


    "Master ~" monkey teases Yang Yiyun with an arrow, and the master and servant finally meet.Yang Yiyun holds the monkey to be prostrated and gives him a bear hug.


    "Well, the little monkey grew up." Yang Yiyun patted monkey tease on the shoulder and spoke with great excitement. In his impression, monkey tease and diao''er have always been two children.


    "Toudou misses you very much, and every day he never forgets to practice hard, so he wants to return to his master as soon as possible..." houtoudou was entrusted to Baiqi by Yang Yiyun. When he left, he talked to houtoudou. Only when he became strong can he help him.


    These words have never been forgotten, so he made great progress.


    In addition to his unique talent, he really inherited the inheritance of macaques in the forbidden area of the ape race. The blood evolution has made a new generation of macaques, and many secret skills of macaques have been opened in the blood.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes swept away the dark long stick in monkey''s hands, and the corner of his eyes was a jump. He could feel that the long stick in monkey''s hands was extraordinary. It seemed that it was the same level of treasure as the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hands.


    Two people talk, make obeisance big brother white rises bright and smile, took a few demon to repair to walk to come over.


    "Good brother ~"


    "Big brother ~"


    One person, one demon, hugging each other, excited.


    Yang Yiyun can feel sincerity from Bai Qi. He is also excited and happy. At that time, this elder brother was not crossed. When he attacked Lian Tianzhen just now, Yang Yiyun saw Bai Qi''s crazy attack, which proved that he was worried about his brother.


    "How are your elder brother, sister-in-law and a pair of nephews?"


    "All good, all good. Bai Long and Bai Feng often talk about you, second uncle..."


    Yang Yiyun laughs, remembering that he was delivering a baby to Mrs. Bai Qi and gave birth to a pair of twin white apes.


    Today, Baiqi is a six turn demon, but it is still in ape form. Yang Yiyun asked him why he didn''t change his form. Baiqi laughed and said, "the most powerful part of our demon family is the ontological state. For me, it doesn''t matter if we can''t change our human form. In fact, even if we change our form, we still choose to retain some ontological features. This is pride and the foundation of our demon family, Don''t forget your roots. "


    Then Bai Qi introduces several big demons around him, all of which are comparable to the six turn big demons in the distracted state. The tigers, wolves, bears and so on are all elites of a group.


    Monkey tease secretly said to Yang Yiyun, "master, these guys are all my losers. Now I''m not only the prince of ape clan, but also the prince of Dahuang demon clan. They want to submit to me. Now Dahuang wants to respect me as king. At first, all the tribes in Dahuang are unconvinced. Later, I beat them one by one. Haha ~"


    Yang Yiyun turned his eyes as he listened, This product is still the character that causes trouble.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that the demon clan pays more attention to the principle of respecting strength than the human race. He can imagine that monkey tease understates what he has done behind his clothes.


    No matter whether these demon clans submit to monkey toudou or not, and no matter what monkey toudou calls himself, Yang Yiyun would like to thank these demon clans, because they all contribute to help themselves out of difficulties. This is a human feeling.


    After one by one thanks, let a few big demons to Yang Yiyun favor promotion, at first heard monkey tease call Yang Yiyun master, they are very unhappy, how can let the king of the wilderness, call a race?


    But after Yang Yiyun treated them politely, the faces of several big demons were a little better.


    Yang Yiyun naturally guessed the thoughts of several big demons. He was thinking about monkey tease. Now he is the king of wild demons. He thought about monkey tease. Yang Yiyun looked at monkey tease in front of his elder brother Bai Qi and some big demons and said solemnly: "tease conservative mind ~"


    Monkey tease unclear, but Yang Yiyun speak, he subconsciously keep the mind.


    Then Yang Yiyun had a series of words in his mouth. Fajue pinched them and pointed to the monkey''s eyebrow. Suddenly, a drop of blood essence came out of the monkey''s eyebrow.


    "From today on, the master servant contract between you and me will be broken. In the future, you can''t call me master..."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t finish his words. Monkey tease''s face changed wildly, his eyes turned red instantly, and his whole body trembled and said: "master... Don''t tease me? What did I do wrong, master? You say that teasing can correct it... "


    Before the indomitable golden monkey, tears brush a stay out, Teng kneel down, a face of panic at a loss.

 Chapter 1037

    Monkey tease ten thousand did not expect that Yang Yiyun will terminate the contract between the two, this is not his rhythm ah.


    "You are the master of teasing, always. What''s wrong with teasing? Master, you say that teasing can be changed, but you can''t do without me.


    I''m a wild monkey in the deep valley of the earth. My master gave me all my achievements. You enlightened me. You''ve always protected me... My relatives are my master and mink. I don''t have any relatives in the mountain and sea world. Master, you don''t want me. Where shall I go? "


    The monkey cried~


    But Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He picked him up and said, "what did I say I didn''t want you?"


    Having said that, he was deeply moved.


    Monkey tease a relative, at least let Yang touch.


    Why is he not?


    "I mean you are the younger brother and I am the elder brother in the future. I always regard you and diao''er as relatives. The contract is a symbol. It will help you to practice in the future after it is cancelled, so don''t think about it. Get up ~" Yang Yiyun laughs and helps monkey tease.


    "Really..."


    "When did I cheat you ~"


    "Hey, hey ~"


    The monkey made his eyes smile.


    As long as it''s not that Yang Yiyun doesn''t want him, it''s good that he has been separated from him for more than 100 years, and he will practice every day and night in order to help Yang Yiyun one day. Now he thinks he has the strength to come back to Yang Yiyun again. If Yang Yiyun doesn''t want him, how can he accept it.


    Fortunately, it''s just to terminate the contract, which is not so important for the big hearted monkey, as long as he is still him and Yang Yiyun is still a relative.


    Just at this time, Wu Moqiu wakes Ye unintentionally and comes over.


    Ye Wuxin was knocked unconscious by Guan Tianao before.


    "Yunzi Guan Tianao is very able to survive ~" this is what ye unintentionally said. In the future, he will attack the enemy Yang Yiyun unconsciously, and then use the Black Lotus sword array to bombard him. It''s terrible to think about it. If you don''t say anything else, you will be invincible if you walk in the next gluttonous secret place.


    Another point is that even if Guan Tianao is not killed, he will encounter Guan Tianao again next time. Yang Yiyun thinks that he will sacrifice Tianzhen to deal with Guan Tianao. I don''t know if he will vomit blood?


    Don''t say next will encounter, even now, refers to uncertain Guan Tianao hiding in that corner in vomit blood?


    He would never dream of it. He tried his best to kill the three sea demons and refine the array of heaven. In the end, he made a wedding dress for Yang Yiyun. Even if Yang Yiyun wanted to change him, he would vomit blood.


    The key point is that this time, Guan Tianao may not count on the appearance of the wild demon clan, monkey tease will appear, let alone a real dragon around Yang Yiyun.


    So even if Guan Tianao didn''t die, he had to die of depression.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was in a smooth mood.


    Later, she gives Ye Wuxin a drop of life water and recovers her injury. She is still injured after being beaten by Guan Tianao. Fortunately, Guan Tianao doesn''t stick to Ye Wuxin, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the original place, everyone was trained to play the game to restore the true spirit. Yang Yiyun resumed the training of real people while chatting with monkeys. When he asked if the monkeys had seen the ferrets in the big wasteland, the monkey shook his head. "I have never seen the eldest brother of the big brother. If you say so, the mink should be in the big Wutong Mountain.


    Where is the holy land of birds in the whole mountain and sea world? Since I''m following little Phoenix, I think old diao''er should be OK, although he belongs to the demon family in the wilderness.


    But birds and beasts are quite different. One is land, the other is the sky, and they do not interfere with each other. If not, after going out of the gluttonous secret, I will go to Wutong Mountain to look for the mink eldest son. How do you like it?


    Monkey tease is called elder brother Yang Yiyun, which is forced by Yang Yiyun. In the past, little monkeys could not speak, and they did not have the current cultivation. Now they are still the king of the demon clan in the wilderness. Since the master servant contract has been terminated, it is not appropriate to call the master. It will also make the elder brother and the demon clan who follow monkey tease feel uncomfortable. After all, in the mountain and sea world, the demon clan and the human clan do not deal with each other, Let the demon king call a human race, even if monkey tease don''t care, Yang Yiyun still want to think about monkey tease.


    As for monkey tease calling diao''er the boss, this is the tacit agreement with diao''er. Diao''er Xiangxiang is the first to follow Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun''s favorite. Naturally, diao''er is the boss.


    Every time diao''er and monkey tease make trouble together, Yang must beat monkey tease. For this reason, diao''er is very proud. When he talks to monkey tease, he is the boss. Monkey tease acquiesces after several losses.In a word, the relationship between monkey tease and mink is no less than that of Yang Yiyun. They played and grew up with Yang Yiyun when the Cloud Gate of the earth was not established, and then they separated from each other in the mountains and seas. This difference is more than 100 years.


    When monkey tease mentioned diao''er, he was also very excited. He wanted to go to diao''er immediately. He also said that if he had known that diao''er was in the wilderness, he would have gone to look for him. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that for more than 100 years, he had been in the Holy Land of ape people, and in fact, he rarely walked in the wilderness.


    It was in the past ten years that he began to walk in the wilderness, challenging one demon repair after another, and conquering one outstanding group after another. For example, this time, he was willing to follow his tiger demon, bear demon, wolf demon and so on. All of them were convinced by monkey.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "well, anyway, I''m not familiar with the wilderness. I was confused and sent out of the mountain and sea world. I didn''t have time to take mink with me. I don''t know if it suffered these years."


    "Don''t worry too much, elder brother. According to your opinion, you hatched the little Phoenix, which is a god bird. You signed a blood contract with him. The little Phoenix with diao''er should be OK.


    But I find it strange that if the little Phoenix was picked up by the old sparrow of Dongting Lake, it would be a great joy for the famine bird community. There must be some news, but I never heard of the news of the emergence of Phoenix in Wutong Mountain. Maybe... He''s very well informed. " Monkey teases to doubt to say.


    Yang Yiyun hasn''t answered yet. The monkey turns his head and says to Bai Qi: "Bai..."


    "Don''t shout. I''ll go and ask. Remember, Baiqi and I are big brothers. You should respect him and remember that he is your benefactor today. If the big brother didn''t find out that you are the blood of the monkey with arms, How can I take you to the holy land of the ape race, and you will not return to your ancestral blood


    Yang Yiyun looks at the monkey carefully.


    "Er, elder brother, I know. In fact, I''ve been used to calling my name white all these years, and he insisted on calling my prince. I can''t help asking me to call his name," monkey teased and depressed.


    "In the future, follow me and call me brother, or call me brother Bai. Don''t hesitate to be rude, or I''ll kill you." Yang Yiyun said fiercely.


    "Hey, hey, I see." Monkey teased and laughed. I don''t know why he just likes Yang Yiyun. As before, he starts at him when he doesn''t agree.


    "Look at your humble appearance ~" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and got up to finish his work. The Qi in his body has recovered to 7788, and there is no Lingtao. However, he has Tiancai Dibao robbed from little tortoise, which is enough for him to replenish his Qi. He still wants to take time to refine a batch of pills. Today''s battle is too bad without Zhenqi pills. Fortunately, there is Lingtao, But now the peach is finished. I think it will take me nine days to ripen.


    As for little tortoise Yang Yiyun, he has completely accepted this little brother who only talks about loyalty. After he was injured, he did not forget to give little tortoise three drops of life water to recover his injury.


    Yang Yiyun goes to Baiqi to ask him if he has heard about diao''er and xiaofenghuang. After all, he knew that it was the old sparrow in Dongting Lake who wanted to welcome xiaofenghuang to the wilderness, so diao''er would follow xiaofenghuang.


    When Yang Yiyun asked, the white rose puzzled: "I heard of that old sparrow in Dongting Lake. In the big wasteland, all the demons respect it as the goddess of Dongting. Dongting Lake is at the foot of Wutong Mountain, and it is the holy land of the birds.


    But I haven''t heard of it for so many years. Once again, Phoenix appeared in Wutong Mountain. "Are you mistaken?" Bai Qi doubts a way.


    After listening to the white rose, Yang Yiyun thought about it. In the big wasteland, the Phoenix was a look. If the Phoenix was really taken to Wutong Mountain by the old sparrow, there could be no news in the big wasteland. It was impossible to hear the news of a tiny bit of the white horse.


    Then there is only one possibility. Xiao Feng has never gone to the Wutong Mountain, and the corresponding mink will not go.


    That''s strange.


    In this way, little Phoenix and diao''er must have had an accident after they parted with him in Yaoguang city.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help jumping up.


    I wish I could go out now and go to Dongtian lake to ask old sparrow where little Phoenix and diao''er have gone?


    "Brother, are you ok? Don''t worry. When you go out, I will accompany you to Dongting Lake. Although our land demon repair and bird demon repair are always incompatible, we are not afraid of them. " Bai Qi said.


    "Nothing..." Yang Yiyun just said, suddenly a boom rang out.


    Then the whole earth began to shake.


    "Boom ~"There was a deafening roar.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the blood was shining above the Taotie nest. The light column was tens of meters in diameter and rushed up into the sky.


    "It''s the heaven and earth''s marvelous Taotie nest that has opened," Bai Qi said excitedly.

 Chapter 1038

    Yang Yiyun listened to Bai Qi and asked, "what else is the way to open Taotie''s nest


    "Of course, the blood light rising from the sky is the vision of heaven and earth every time the Taotie nest is opened. Every time the Taotie nest is about to open, there will be a treasure. Of course, I only heard from the older generation. Let''s go and have a look. Even if we can''t get the pieces of Tianjian, it''s good to get one or two treasures.


    It is said that Taotie is the most greedy beast. It devours countless natural resources and treasures. In fact, all of them have been stored. After an immortal kills Taotie, countless treasures become Ownerless and remain in Taotie''s nest. Every few hundred years, at a specific time, Taotie''s nest opens automatically. At this time, some spiritual treasures fly out automatically, Who can get the chance to count who


    In his speech, Bai Qi had already risen and flew to the Taotie nest hundreds of meters away.


    At the moment, not only Bai Qi, but also several demons flew up and rushed to the Taotie nest.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t have much fluctuation in his mind, because he knows that every Lingbao born on his own is spiritual. Generally speaking, he will choose the Lord automatically, and it''s chance that he will win. It''s not necessary to win by force.


    In the field, monkey tease, Mei Jie, ye Wuxin, Wu Moqiu and the little turtle who just recovered did not leave. They looked at Yang Yiyun one by one, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    "Let''s go and have a look, but everyone should be careful and do everything according to the circumstances. Don''t force yourself to be safe. Since this is a gluttonous nest, it will not be easy."


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and decided to go and have a look.


    The original purpose of this trip was to find the scent of monkey and mink. Ye Wuxin and Xia Chan came out on the way. The goal was to protect the two beauties in order to give yourself peace of mind.


    But did not think monkey tease will appear, became a surprise.


    Now in the battle with Guan Tianao, ye Wuxin is safe for the time being. Now the only thing left is that Xia Chan hasn''t been found. The places everyone sent in are different. Ye Wuxin has never seen Xia Chan.


    What Yang Yiyun is worried about now is whether Guan Tianao will go to find Xia Chan if he is not dead? After all, in the flying boat, Yang Yiyun heard Tian Ao''s words to deal with Xia Chan and ye Wuxin. Now ye Wuxin is safe. Next, he needs to find Xia Chan.


    The Taotie nest has erupted into the sky, such as blood light, which has always been seen in the whole Taotie secret place. Maybe Xia Chan will come to the Taotie nest after seeing it.


    So Yang Yiyun is going to have a look.


    It''s a bit of a wait-and-see.


    On the other hand, Guan Tianao''s death is due to the separation of one Zun. This great evil is still there. Yang Yiyun''s killing heart is not only not reduced, but even worse.


    He knew in his heart what would happen if Guan Tianao escaped. As the first force in the mountain and sea world, he would be a great threat to the mountain and Sea Cloud Gate if he wanted to deal with it. So Yang Yiyun secretly made up his mind not to let Guan Tianao leave the Taotie secret place alive.


    The heaven and earth of Taotie nest is strange. I expect Guan Tianao will go in, so Yang Yiyun''s biggest purpose is to find Xia Chan to kill Guan Tianao.


    As for what day to cut the pieces, Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it at all. He didn''t ask for the best chance.


    Anyway, find Xia Chan first, protect her safety from being shut down.


    Second, find Guan Tianao to solve him, in order to get rid of future trouble, others are afraid to mend the background of Tiangong, Yang Yiyun is not afraid. From the short-term understanding, Yang Yiyun gives Guan Tianao a flaw that must be reported. If these people don''t kill, they will leave a big disaster.


    Finally, the first thing he did was to go to Dongting Lake to find the old sparrow who had a meeting in Yaoguang City, inquire about the whereabouts of little Phoenix and diao''er, and find them.


    Before they knew it, they were led by Yang Yiyun. Finally, the monkey teased the young Wang of the wild demon family, waiting for Yang Yiyun to speak. In his heart, he always recognized Yang Yiyun.


    Monkey tease was not happy with Bai Qi and some demon Xiu''s early departure, but he didn''t say anything. He had made up his mind to follow his elder brother Yang Yiyun to leave the wilderness this time. He didn''t belong to the wilderness. His hometown was in China, and his family was Yang Yiyun and mink.


    Besides, Yang Yiyun said that Yunmen had established a sect in xishanzhou, the mountain and sea world, and many of the earth''s Yunmen disciples had come to the mountain and sea world. It was very happy for monkey to tease. In his heart, the earth came to be his relatives, and he was not used to it for more than 100 years.


    Had it not been for Lai to help Yang Yiyun, he would not have been in the wilderness.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people flew up and landed on the huge ball mountain, or the edge of Taotie nest.Yang Yiyun stood at the edge of the cave and could not help exclaiming: "what a magnificent nest."


    In his eyes, when he came to Taotie nest and looked at it from the edge, he found that the whole Taotie nest was very similar to the famous bird''s nest in his hometown of China. The inner seed was empty, circling in circles, and the middle was hollow.


    It''s as big as ten bird''s nest buildings. It''s huge.


    The blood light burst out from the center of the nest. I don''t know how deep the whole nest is. Anyway, I can''t see it clearly because it''s blocked by the blood light.


    Standing at the edge of the nest, the blood evil spirit is full of breath and constantly impacts. Everyone has to release his true Qi to resist. The yuan gods are unstable under the power of the blood evil spirit.


    The whole Taotie nest feels like a door to purgatory, not a good place.


    Pillars of light come from all directions and fall on the Taotie nest one after another.


    In less than a moment, Yang Yiyun saw hundreds of breath, and the demons gathered together.


    There are demons and Terrans. They also see the palace guard in yunwuling, twin Stone Mountain and stone water in shuangtianmen. They stand hundreds of meters away and nod to Yang Yiyun, which is a kind of greeting.


    Yang Yiyun also nodded politely. There was no conflict between him and the three people. He would not be impolite if they asked for a greeting.


    What''s more, 89 Chengdu, which is on the edge of the Taotie nest, is a demon tribe. There are only a few Terrans. There are 89 Terran friars not far away from Gongshou and others, but it seems that one of them is not very close to the other. It seems that they intend to keep the distance.


    Let Yang Yiyun look and frown.


    At this time, ye unintentionally came over and seemed to know that Yang Yiyun was puzzled. He said in a voice, "those are casual practitioners. I''ve seen some of them. They are all outstanding in casual practitioners. Casual practitioners always come and go alone. Today, they seem to be waiting for someone to show up."


    During the conversation, the little turtle suddenly said, "brother, I see my sister ~"


    Then the little turtle exclaimed excitedly: "sister ~"


    Yang Yiyun followed the turtle''s cry and saw that more than ten sea monsters appeared hundreds of meters away, led by a woman in white with purple hair. Although he was far away, he could still see clearly, The woman in white, who is the elder sister that little tortoise shouts, is actually a fairy, just like the fairy walking out of the picture, who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks.


    After the woman saw the little turtle, a little tension flashed in her eyes. She took a look at Yang Yiyun and others and walked quickly.


    At this time, the monkey teased suddenly and said, "I said little tortoise, are you sure that woman is your elder sister?"


    Little turtle nodded: "sure, she is my elder sister. She is the best to me ~"


    "My sister?" The monkey''s teasing became more and more strange.


    "Of course, it''s my sister and father and mother. I won''t tell you. Elder brother, I''ll go to meet my elder sister."


    "Go ahead ~"


    Watching the little tortoise go to the woman, the monkey said with a grin: "brother, you say that the little tortoise looks ugly. Why is his sister like a fairy?"


    "Shut up ~" Yang Yiyun kicked monkey to tease him. He felt that little tortoise, the elder sister, was very powerful. He could feel the evil spirit from a long distance, which was even stronger than Jiaolong prince. He was afraid that monkey''s tease would offend others.


    Today''s scene, those who can come to the Taotie nest are not weak, so it''s better to have fewer side effects.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not secretly telling you, brother. Don''t worry, I won''t say he''s ugly in front of the little turtle..." monkey tease is still that cheap character. Now that he can speak, his mouth is also cheap. Just when he spoke, he frowned and said to himself, "eh, That stinky bug and ugly eight monsters are here too ~ "


    Yang Yiyun seems to be afraid when listening to the words of monkey tease. He is curious. Is there any fear in monkey tease?


    Looking around, more than ten black or gray beams of light came from the sky and fell tens of meters away. They turned into human beings. The demon Xiu was reckless and smelly.


    As soon as this wave of demon repair arrived at the scene, the demon repair around the Taotie nest all looked at it one after another, revealing the color of disgust and fear.

 Chapter 1039

    Can let monkey tease fear of demon repair, Yang Yiyun can''t help but look at two more eyes.


    I saw the first two demon repair, but the shape of the normal people, a high and a short, a fat and a thin, always give people a sense of evil.


    Tall and thin people look very strange. They can''t tell whether they are male or female. The short, fat pockmarked face is really ugly.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but ask monkey tease: "what are those two goblins?"


    "The one who looks strange is a male and female snake. This son of a bitch has a licentious personality, which is worthy of the name in the whole wilderness. His cultivation is unfathomable and belongs to the type of taking men and women all together.


    The whole body is highly toxic. Not only that, the poison gas is just super medicine. One smell of it will definitely lead to the Tao and lose his sense of reason. The rest is waves. If Bingjie saint is poisoned, she will become a slut, so she is really abnormal. She is notorious in the wilderness. She has a nickname of Yin Yang demon.


    Last time, I didn''t know the way. I thought he was the master of Dahuang platoon. I went to fight with him. Otherwise, brother Bai came in time and almost got on the way. Of course, I couldn''t beat him. It was really disgusting. I should have said that. " Monkey tease looking at dozens of meters away Yin and Yang demon speak, can''t help from goose bumps.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing at the monkey''s appearance and joked: "monkey''s innocence seems to be gone. Ha ha."


    "No ~" monkey tease phase is stepped on the tail of the cat as big body protest, then said: "brother, you make such a joke again, I and you turn over ~"


    The monkey''s face turned red when he talked.


    Yang Yiyun wants to laugh more and more. He looks at the red faced monkey with thick neck and wants to find some flowers from the monkey''s eyes.


    In less than three seconds, the monkey teased the vent way: "said you must not laugh ~"


    "Say, I promise not to laugh."


    "I was... Touched by that Yin Yang monster." In the end, monkey''s face turned red.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned, but then burst out laughing: "wow ha ha..."


    "You... You said you wouldn''t laugh... I... I will definitely kill Yin Yang perverts myself." Monkey teases to say weakly.


    "Well, I won''t laugh, ha ha ha... You talk about another... The pockmarked monster." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Monkey tease also don''t want to entangle this topic, for him is disgrace, but really fight, not fight, really don''t want to fight with Yin and Yang demon, too disgusting.


    Yang Yiyun asked the Banshee with pockmarked face around him and said, "the essence of pockmarked face has been a toad for thousands of years. It''s also a monster with a stomach of bad water. This product has three strong attacks. When it turns into the essence, its back is full of cancer, 360 degrees, and there is no dead angle attack. Ordinary six turn Banshee can''t resist the poison of cancer.


    Until later, the little tortoise stood up to defend himself, Yang completely regarded the little tortoise as a friend, so now speaking is a face of righteousness.


    Long Jiao Nan is not limited to talking and laughing, but still thanks seriously: "no matter how Yang Daoyou saved my brother, my dragon turtle family should remember this kindness, thank you Daoyou."


    "You''re welcome..."


    In their politeness, they also looked at each other. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, long Jiaonan was beautiful, but what surprised Yang Yiyun most was his strong cultivation. Although he didn''t dare to look at it without profit, he felt that long Jiaonan absolutely had the cultivation of distraction, In fact, it is the first sea demon that Yang Yiyun has seen.


    Even the seven or eight sea demon subordinates followed by long Jiaonan are all at the level of six turns, which makes Yang re recognize the sea demon and the power of the Dragon turtle family. The six turn big demon is comparable to the existence of the divine realm.


    Long Jiaonan is also looking at Yang Yiyun. In her eyes, Yang Yiyun is clearly the initial state of the distraction state of the human race, but the real Qi in her body is very vast. She is more than ten times stronger than the friars of the same level. She is really shocked, and she wants to make friends with others.


    Just as they chatted with each other politely, a long cry came from the sky: "chirp ~"


    "It''s a pulse of birds," said the monkey.

 Chapter 1040

    Yang Yiyun turned his head and saw more than ten colorful lights shining in the sky. When he approached, he could see that it was a bird, big or small.


    The leader is a green Mandarin bird with blue feathers. Seeing this bird, Yang Yiyun has a mental picture of the green Mandarin bird that followed the old sparrow when the city was in trouble. Although more than 100 years have passed, Yang Yiyun can still identify the green Mandarin bird that he met in the city.


    In his heart, he immediately went to the bird. He was ready to ask the green Mandarin bird about little Phoenix and diao''er. At that time, the green Mandarin bird was also one of the demons who welcomed little Phoenix.


    If you ask the green Mandarin bird, you will know the whereabouts of diao''er and little Phoenix.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the green Mandarin bird with a pulse of birds landed on the other bank.


    The two sides get together for thousands of years.


    The whole Taotie nest is too large, with hundreds of friars scattered on it. People standing on it are as small as big ants.


    When Yang Yiyun just started, the bloody light column of Taotie nest suddenly gave out a roar and disappeared.


    At this moment, the friars scattered around, no matter the Terran demon or the sea demon, jumped down one after another and jumped into the gluttonous nest.


    In the middle of a Taotie nest, when the light column disappears, a bottomless abyss appears, and the next circle is a hollowed out cave winding down to the bottom. No one knows how deep the whole Taotie nest is and whether there is any danger.


    But at this moment, all of them jumped down and flew into the nest.


    Yang Yiyun was going to ask Qing yuanniao about diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang. Who knew that the light column would disappear suddenly.


    Green Mandarin bird takes a group of friars into the nest, he can only give up.


    Then monkey teases the Yin and Yang snake and Toad essence in the mouth, with the demon repair behind them.


    The palace guards of yunwuling, the twin brothers of Shishan and Shishui in shuangtianmen, and a lot of scattered monks and demon practitioners all jumped down like fish into the sea and entered the huge abyss of gluttonous nest.


    "Good brother, let''s go too ~" Bai Qi seemed very excited. He said hello to Yang Yiyun and took the lead to enter the Taotie nest.


    The monkey teased Yang Yiyun and said, "what shall we do, elder brother?"


    "Go in. It''s all first." Yang Yiyun said that since everyone went in, he would go with the flow.


    The monkey jumped down with a smile.


    At this time, only long Jiaonan and the sea demon didn''t leave, while Yang Yiyun was surrounded by invisible Wu Moqiu, ye Wuxin and Mei Jie.


    Long Jiaonan took a look at Yang Yiyun and said, "it''s said that Yang Daoyou''s Taotie nest is an underground world, a small world of its own. If you see a child in red in Taotie nest, you can run as far as you can, and don''t be greedy. I hope you will remember."


    "Children in red? Cheap? What does that mean? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "In fact, I don''t know. It''s just a paragraph recorded by one of the ancestors of the Dragon turtle clan. If the descendants enter the Taotie nest, they should remember this paragraph and obey it. Daoyou saved my brother. I''m just a kind reminder. I hope Daoyou will be careful and take the first step."


    Long Jiaonan said with a small turtle and a group of sea demon also entered the Taotie nest.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun thought deeply and put Longjiao man''s words in his heart. Anyway, they meant well.


    Then he said to Ye Wuxin and Mei Jie, "let''s go, too."


    "Wait a minute, I''d better go back. I''m not interested in it. You''re calling me if there''s something." Mei Jie said suddenly.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, think about Mei Jie''s identity, still nodded: "OK, you go back first." The center of the conversation moves to take sister Mei into the space of the heaven and earth pot. She is the demon cultivation of the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the dragon fish Lake in the space of the heaven and earth pot, which is different from the demon cultivation of the mountain and sea world.


    Yang Yiyun also doesn''t want Mei Jie to make any mistakes. She is closely related to Qiankun pot, and he himself is the nominal owner of Qiankun pot, so he can''t be careless in this respect.


    Ye Wuxin, with curiosity, watched sister Mei disappear in the same place. He wanted to ask where sister Mei had gone? She is full of problems and curiosity. She can''t see through Yang Yiyun more and more. She has seen Wu Moqiu before, but now sister Mei has disappeared out of thin air.


    After listening to the conversation, Mei Jie seems to be summoned by Yang Yiyun. She really makes her have a mystery about Yang Yiyun, but she still doesn''t ask. As a practitioner, everyone has a secret. It''s a violation of other people''s taboo, but it''s not beautiful, so she holds back.


    After Mei Jie disappears, Wu Moqiu is invisible in the field. The other is Ye Wuxin. Yang Yiyun dare not let Wu Moqiu go now. Guan Tianao has become a huge threat. It''s not good for ye Wuxin to act alone."Don''t you want to contact the information of elder martial sister Xia Chan?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Ye Wuxin shook his head: "I tried to contact many times, but there was no response."


    Yang Yiyun not only frowned, he did not rush into the Taotie nest, because he did not see Xia Chan and Guan Tianao from the beginning.


    Now I can''t get in touch with Xia Chan''s Messenger, so I''m worried.


    "Let''s wait. Maybe elder martial sister Xia, who we didn''t see before, is far away from Taotie nest. She''s on her way, and Guan Tianao doesn''t show up. It''s a trouble after all. We''ll wait half an hour to enter Taotie nest." Yang Yiyun said after thinking about it.


    "Well, I agree." Ye Wuxin is now unconsciously in front of Yang, without the domineering power of the female devil. Everything is led by Yang Yiyun''s opinions, which she has not found.


    As time goes by, half an hour will come soon.


    They looked around and did not find half a figure.


    "Let''s go. There''s something strange about this Taotie secret place. Maybe there''s another way to enter the nest. Let''s go into the nest to find it."


    Yang Yiyun and ye unintentionally jump into the Taotie nest


    ¡­¡­


    After flying down, the air is full of blood evil spirit, but the immortal talisman can resist the blood evil spirit after the body stimulates the true Qi, which is not too bad.


    The center of the whole Taotie nest couldn''t see the dark abyss at the bottom. Then the magic fell down, but nothing happened.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed. However, he found that when he reached the depth of 1000 meters, a force appeared and his accomplishments were sealed.


    Without mana support, the body instantly loses its center and makes it fall rapidly.


    "Ah ~"


    Ye unintentionally screams in his ear. Yang Yiyun finds that she, like herself, has lost her center of gravity and suddenly falls down. He quickly reaches for ye unintentionally''s hand.


    Two people fall in the spin.


    "Touch ~"


    "Hiss ~"


    Yang Yiyun inhaled cold air, and the whole meat was sore.


    But it fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the height of the fall is only 20 meters. His physical strength is not a big problem.


    However, at this time suddenly found something wrong, his hand seems to be soft, subconsciously pinched with his hand, but it sounded Ye unintentionally~


    Fixed an eye to see is... He gave Ye Wuxin to make meat cushion, very unfortunately double put in the place that ye Wuxin shouldn''t put.


    At the moment, the four eyes are opposite


    Yang saw the red face of Ye unintentionally, crawling soft and motionless.


    At this time, the familiar sound of ridicule came to mind.


    "Hey, brother, you are still so natural and unrestrained. Even if you fall down, you have to be compassionate. It''s not like I almost fell down and ate shit ~"


    "Ah ~" at this time, ye unintentionally woke up and quickly got up.


    Yang Yiyun glared at the smiling monkey. The latter shrunk his neck and laughed awkwardly. At this time, he seemed to reflect that he had ruined his brother''s good deeds.


    Yang Yiyun was nostalgic for his hand feeling. He looked around and asked the monkey, "is this all the way here?"


    Now he found that the place where he fell down was a bloody one, which was really an underground world as long Jiaonan said. The air was filled with blood mist, the visibility was not high, the ground was moist, and the top of his head was covered with bloody rocks 30 meters above. The whole space was a huge underground world.


    The spirit can''t be used, and now the true Qi can''t be used.


    He became a normal person completely.


    It seems that one''s cultivation is sealed by some force.


    Monkey tease shoulder carrying his long black stick, said: "big brother everyone is like this, so don''t worry, we are now standing on the same starting line, I listen to big brother Bai said, here seems to be someone''s law of the power of imprisonment, oh yes, he asked me to tell you, I now step, go east, let us join him."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "it''s too weird here. Be careful. In that case, let''s go east."

 Chapter 1041

    As a matter of fact, anyone who goes to this bloody underground world will have to catch a blind eye. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, choosing a certain direction is a matter of luck.


    For the vast majority of people who come to Taotie secret place, this kind of luck is a fragment of Tianjian. One day, Tianjian can safely pass Tianjian and go to another vaster world to pursue a higher realm of cultivation.


    Those who can come here, whether they are Terrans or demons, have reached the initial level of distraction. Who doesn''t want to pursue a higher level of strength.


    So the sky chopping debris is very important to all people, but the difference is that there are more wolves and less meat.


    For Yang Yiyun, he also wants to cut the pieces of heaven, but he is not as strong as these people. This time he entered the Taotie secret place just to protect Ye unintentionally. When he knew the Taotie secret place, he didn''t think about cutting the pieces of heaven.


    You can get the best, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t get it. Let it be. Next, Yang is ready to kill.


    After the toad essence is cut off, it takes the innate poison root in its body, teases the monkey to refine the pill, and finds Guan Tianao to get rid of it.


    I''ll see what happened here.


    Turning around, Yang Yiyun Yu Guang saw that his heart was still red and his face was not only red.


    A bone of inexplicable breath between the two people, although did not speak, but the heart of the distance closer a lot.


    Now we can''t use mana, here now more is to fight the body of the strong, many advantages lost.


    Yang Yiyun moves in his heart to see if he can summon the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand. The next moment, the Dragon slaughtering sword appears in his hand. This makes him understand that the Dragon slaughtering sword and the Dragon slaughtering sword are the treasure of independent consciousness. When summoning, they communicate with each other and do not use magic power, so they are not limited.


    Think again about communicating with qiankunhu, sensing existence


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel more at ease.


    However, there is no response to ring storage and it is limited, which makes Yang Yiyun know that ring storage is limited, and heaven and earth pot is not limited because of its high level.


    It also shows the mystery of the heaven and earth pot.


    It''s a big card to be able to communicate with the heaven and earth pot. When in danger, he can use the power of sister Mei in the heaven and earth pot.


    At this time, ye unintentionally said: "you should be careful of those who have immortals. Although the magic power is limited here, the power of the immortals is not affected."


    "You mean this?" Yang Yiyun takes the immortal talisman from his body and shows it to Ye Wuxin. It''s the immortal talisman he got from louman.


    "Yes, this is Xianbao. Are you Ye has no intention to doubt. He doesn''t know where Yang Yiyun got it. Xianbao is the only thing possessed by the six transcendent forces.


    "I got it after killing louman." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Ye unintentionally nodded to show clearly, but said: "the original floor full of Xian Bao is Xian Fu, but it doesn''t seem to use a few times ~"


    "Are you six different Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It''s really different. I don''t know what other people are. Mine is an embroidery needle, which can kill people invisibly. Before, I was in liantian array. I went to attack Guan Tianao secretly, but I didn''t expect to be blocked by him.


    The magic function of Xianbao is that it can be driven by ideas. It is not limited by the law of this place. Would you try to drive Xianfu by ideas Ye Wuxin said to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard the words. He went to see the immortal talisman with his mind. At the next moment, the three lines on the immortal talisman lit up. Then he understood why the real Qi was used to activate the immortal talisman before, but the three lines didn''t move.


    After ye Wuxin reminded, he knew that it was driven by mind. This was the message he didn''t send after refining the immortal talisman. He just knew that it was not mind but real Qi.


    It turns out that the real usage is mind driven.


    In this way, you really need to be careful. Although the magic power is limited here, people with Xianbao can drive Xianbao to attack with their mind.


    According to Ye Wuxin, each of the six supernatural forces has different treasures. For example, she has an embroidery needle, while the floor is full of charms.


    I don''t know what Guan Tianao''s Xianbao is. Has he entered the gluttonous nest now?


    Generally speaking, the information provided by Ye Wuxin is very important, which gives Yang Yiyun an extra defense.


    The supernatural geniuses in the Terran have Xianbao to defend themselves, so does the demon clan or other people have them?


    There must be some people who can enter the secret land of Taotie. None of them will be simple.


    Thinking of these special things in invisibility, Yang Yiyun suddenly thinks of Wu Moqiu.


    They are limited in mana. I don''t know if Wu Moqiu''s ghost cultivation is limited?I just fell down and forgot about Wu Moqiu.


    "Are you in, qiu''er?" Yang Yiyun yelled in his heart.


    "Sir, I''m fine ~" Wu Moqiu''s voice rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Yang Yiyun asked, "can you be affected if you imprison mana here?"


    "I''m the body of the ghost cultivation spirit. It doesn''t seem to be affected. My mana is still available." Wu Moqiu''s words rang out.


    Yang Yiyun is happy when she hears it. However, she thinks that qiu''er is a ghost cultivator. The Qi she absorbs is not the aura of heaven and earth. It''s not surprising that she hasn''t been imprisoned. In the world of monks, anything strange is possible.


    Wu Moqiu is equal to unrestricted, which makes Yang Yiyun more of a card, in Taotie nest can be more safe.


    "Qiu''er, you are secretly investigating. If there is any change, please tell me immediately. Leave a message about Guan Tianao, Xia Chan and Toad essence." Yang Yiyun explained.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Qiu''er wrote it down." Wu Moqiu''s voice rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind, and then fell silent.


    Yang Yiyun will not show up without calling.


    A line of four people, a hidden Sanming continue to go towards the distance.


    No one knows how big the whole Taotie nest is underground. As long Jiaonan said, there is the power of rules here. It is a space that calls itself a world.


    In the purulent blood fog, the visibility is very low, coupled with everyone''s mana confinement, we can only walk by feeling.


    At that time, the monk''s intuition was more reliable than his eyes.


    Who knows what the hell''s there?


    Maybe it''s dangerous everywhere.


    After walking for half an hour, he didn''t meet anyone, which made Yang Yiyun sigh that the whole underground world was too big.


    At this time, Wu Moqiu''s voice sounded in his mind: "Sir, ten miles away from the southeast, I found toad essence."


    "Is the Yin and Yang snake there, too?" Yang Yiyun asked, before seeing Yin and Yang snake toad essence seems to have a good relationship, is all the way.


    "Yes, yin and Yang snakes and toads are besieging the palace guards of yunwuling." Wu Moqiu replied.


    "Let''s go to the southeast." Yang Yiyun immediately said to monkey tease and ye unintentionally, and then he quickened his pace and let Wu Moqiu lead the way.


    Ye unintentionally and monkey tease also didn''t ask much, anyway Yang Yiyun where to go they follow.


    Ten li to blink of an eye, across the distance, Yang Yiyun heard the roar.


    After listening to a dead tree, Yang Yiyun stares at the field. He is not in a hurry. He is ready to see the way of Yin Yang snake and toad.


    As for the palace guard of yunwuling, although he didn''t talk to him much, Yang Yiyun felt that he was not a simple person. He might as well take the opportunity to observe. If the palace guard is not as good as him, he will attack naturally.


    Anyway, toad spirit must win today.


    "The eldest is this son of a bitch ~" monkey teases to come over after seeing is Yin and Yang snake and Toad essence, immediately want to rush up.


    "Come back." Yang Yiyun stares at the monkey, who stops.


    "Look for opportunities. You were not an opponent before. What''s the use of rushing through like this now? Do you know how to beat a mugger? " Yang Yiyun stares at the monkey to tease, then says: "wait a moment to see the situation, if the palace guard is defeated, you and have no intention to deal with the Yin and Yang snake, the toad essence will give it to me."


    "Oh, I see." Monkey teases chat up a smile to agree, the leaf has no heart to also express no problem.


    The palace keeper seems to be constrained by yin-yang snake and Toad essence everywhere. It''s a loss for anyone to be imprisoned by magic here. Fortunately, the palace keeper holds an orchid in his hand, which looks like a grass leaf, twinkles with green light, and has a huge breath. He can always push back yin-yang snake and Toad essence.


    The incarnation of Yin-Yang snake, beautiful and handsome, shows the characteristics of male and female body, more than one meter eight head, enchanting body flashing, can always avoid the attack of the palace guard, also do not forget to joke: "little brother and sister go, as long as your good sister promise to gently love you, cluck ~"


    Both yin and Yang snakes talk with men and women, It''s a strange sound.

 Chapter 1042

    Gong Shou doesn''t say a word, but Yang Yiyun can see that he is teased by a yin-yang monster. Gong Shou is very angry and his face is very blue.


    At this time, the ugly young man of Toad''s body roared, which made the palace keeper tremble. The yin-yang snake on one side seized the opportunity and suddenly slapped the palace keeper.


    "Touch ~"


    The palace guard flies out backwards.


    "Big brother, shall we do it?" Monkey teases to ask a way.


    "Wait a minute..." Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything. He saw the palace guard on the ground roar. His whole body was blue and blue. The orchid leaves in his hand suddenly made a big splash and took root in the soil. In an instant, they turned into a huge orchid. The leaves grew and an orchid came out.


    "It''s Xianbao. The original Xianbao of the palace keeper is an orchid." Ye Wuxin said.


    Yang Yiyun also saw that the orchids in Gongshou''s hands were really extraordinary.


    He was forced to use Xianbao.


    The green orchid was originally a leaf, but after it was inserted into the soil, it turned into a big orchid more than three meters high with luxuriant leaves, and it also blossomed.


    In the green halo, the moment the flowers bloom, Gong Shou jumps up and directly jumps onto the huge orchid, like a giant Buddha sitting on the lotus terrace.


    The moment is sacred.


    The leaves of orchids are full of yin and Yang wind. They beat Yin and Yang snakes and toads like dragons.


    "Touch ~"


    Two strokes of orchid leaves like dragons strike toads and yin-yang snakes like lightning. They are fast and powerful, and the two goblins are suddenly beaten out.


    However, it seems that Gong Shou has suffered a lot. There are bloodstains around his mouth.


    It seems that the use of xianbaolan flowers and plants is also worried by the two goblins, otherwise Xianbao is the bottom card, and it will not be easy to show if you want to come to the palace guard.


    "Brother, shall we do it?" Monkey teases to see Yin and Yang snake and Toad essence being pumped to fly out, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Wait and see, don''t you see that the two goblins are also cruel? It''s not the best time to hit the stick. " Yang Yiyun looked at the field and said.


    At the moment, the yin-yang snake and Toad essence have indeed changed. After being pulled away by the orchid leaves of the palace guard, the whole body of the yin-yang snake has a dark room, and so does the toad essence.


    Then, in two long whistles, yin and Yang snake and Toad refined themselves.


    "Hiss ~"


    "Whoa, whoa."


    During the song, a two headed snake appeared. Its body was covered with scales and black as ink. Only its eyes were blood red, and it was extremely gloomy. It was full of buckets, and its body was 15.6 meters long. It circled and rose. The two snake heads were staring at the palace guard.


    On the other side, a toad, the size of a millstone, appeared. All over his back, there were big black bags the size of fists. His skin color was gray. His stomach was big and fluctuated between breathing.


    Two goblins incarnate themselves and stare at the palace guard sitting in the huge orchid.


    Although this place imprisons the mana, it does not affect the demon cultivation incarnation.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, even if the two goblins are imprisoned, the attack of the two goblins after incarnation is also terrible. I don''t know whether the palace guard with immortal treasure can resist the attack of the two goblins.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the yin-yang snake spits out a snake letter, and swims forward, spitting out a thick black air to the palace guard.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was poisonous gas, and it was extremely poisonous gas. Because he was dizzy when he heard it from afar, he said in secret: "this yin-yang snake is really extraordinary. No wonder monkeys have suffered losses when they tease."


    The next moment the toad opened his mouth and said, "wow."


    Deep thunder, deafening.


    Make the whole space a shock.


    It seems that it is not the first time for the two goblins to target the palace guard sitting on the orchid under the attack of cooperation.


    I remember monkey tease said that the roar of toad essence can frighten yuan Shen. At this moment, Yang Yiyun realized it.


    With the cry of toad essence, Yuan Shen trembled. I really don''t know how the palace keeper would feel when he was one of the parties?


    Looking up, in the blink of an eye, a bite of poison from the yin-yang snake was like a mushroom cloud, and it was blocked by the orchid leaves with a green halo.


    Yin Yang snake''s attack was resisted, but the toad spirit roared with thunder, facing the yuan Shen''s attack, but orchid''s power couldn''t stop the sound''s attack. The next moment, the palace guard snorted on the orchid and spat out blood.


    Under such a turbulence, the orchid leaf that resisted the Yin and Yang snake loosed with the palace keeper''s instability. As a result, a trace of poison was clear and went straight to his face.At this time, Yang Yiyun pinched a cold sweat for him.


    Fortunately, the palace guard is not a vegetarian. In an instant, he saw a piece of orchid waving his hand, and ye Qingguang hit the poison with a big hit, which solved the crisis.


    At this time, the mana''s imprisonment, facing two goblins, is the means, and the palace guard''s means is obviously xianbaolan flowers and plants.


    Looking at the dangerous, but also extraordinary things, just now the toad essence of a wow, maybe he did not expect to be a direct attack on the yuan Shen, just hit the road.


    This wave of crisis has been resolved.


    However, Yang Yiyun, who is watching the battle, thinks that maybe this is just the beginning. He hopes Gong Shou can cope with it. When he can''t cope with it, he will do it naturally.


    The more strength they can expend, the more favorable it will be for him to play the stick.


    So he let monkey tease and ye Wuxin don''t worry, continue to wait for the opportunity, now the situation seems dangerous, but in fact no big setback.


    Moreover, for Yang, he was not familiar with the palace keeper at all, but had a chance to meet him.


    At the beginning, in Ye Wuxin''s flying boat, he broke into the conference hall where the six people were. Louman was evil to him. Besides Ye Wuxin, the palace guards didn''t help themselves, and even said a word.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun knew that in the eyes of these so-called detached forces, he might not be qualified to speak to them.


    These disciples from a large family background have always been superior.


    To tell the truth, how can Yang Yiyun look up to them?


    Yang''s pride is in his heart. This is the pride given by master Yun tianxie. It''s just that he doesn''t show it.


    In his eyes, Gongshou and Guan Tianao are upstarts.


    So he doesn''t care if the palace guard is hurt. What he wants now is an opportunity to attack toad essence.


    This opportunity will depend on the fight between Gong Shou and Toad Yin and Yang snake. He can be a yellow sparrow for a while.


    This is not Yang''s ruthlessness, but the survival philosophy he learned along the road of cultivating truth. To put it bluntly, it''s the dead monk who never dies.


    At this time, another head of the yin-yang snake said with a smile: "cluck, it''s a bit of skill, little brother. Next, you have to be careful. You can resist the poison gas of your sister, but you may not be able to resist the poison of your sister."


    Yin Yang snake has two heads, one spits poison, the other looks like poison now.


    Yang Yiyun and monkey tease hide in the distance to watch, monkey tease whispered: "elder brother is dead, abnormal, Yin Yang snake''s venom is very powerful, that called palace guard should not be able to stop, how about we do it later?"


    "If you''re in a hurry, just wait and see." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    His main purpose is toad essence. In a short period of time, toad essence is not a good kind. The black bag on his back, which monkey teased and talked about, is venom. It''s very dangerous after explosion. Now it''s not used. It''s definitely not a good time to attack.


    "Wow."


    Toad essence is again wow call, in time shot.


    At the same time, the yin-yang snake hissed and spewed out a bloody liquid, flying to the palace guard like a sharp arrow.


    "Evil animals deceive people too much ~"


    Gong ShouLeng hummed and stood on the huge orchid, the blue light burst out.


    Whoosh, whoosh~


    More than ten orchid leaves are blooming again. In the burst of blue light, a fierce breath is sent out, like the invincible sword Qi.


    From afar, Yang Yiyun was also frightened. He knew that the palace guard would not be so simple. In the face of the second attack of Yin Yang snake and Toad essence, the palace guard broke out, forming a kind of killing atmosphere of ten thousand swords.


    In the intense blue light, yin and Yang snakes and toads call strangely.


    "Hiss ~"


    "Whoa, whoa."


    Apart from the distance, coupled with the dazzling blue light and strong fog, Yang Yiyun could not see the situation clearly.


    But in the ear actually heard, the Yin and Yang snake and the toad fine strange call, as if suffered a loss.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the opportunity had come, and said to monkey tease and ye Wuxin and Wu Moqiu in the dark: "now, do it."


    In his speech, he took the lead in killing the dragon with the sword in his hand.

 Chapter 1043

    Master duel, in the blink of an eye will be able to distinguish between life and death.


    Although we can''t see the outcome of the duel between the two demons, judging from the sound, Yang Yiyun knows that both sides may not be able to get along well, and there is a great possibility of mutual harm.


    The next moment, when Yang Yiyun rushed into the battlefield, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    I saw the palace guard lying on the orchid with a dark face, which was obviously a sign of being poisoned. The huge orchid was also full of holes and dark.


    It seems that the palace guard suffered a great loss. Although he didn''t die, he lost half his life.


    The black bags on the back of toad essence shriveled one by one, and the tongue was long and the stomach was undulating. It seemed that they were panting.


    Toad essence body is wound, it seems to be stabbed by the sword, out of the dark green liquid.


    Yin Yang snake lost a lot of scales on its whole body, and its tongue didn''t look like pulling a few. It didn''t seem to take advantage of it.


    It''s obvious that both sides didn''t get well in this fight, but the palace guard was more seriously injured.


    Although toad essence and Yin Yang snake were also injured, they were not as serious as palace guard.


    Just now, the palace guard''s ruthlessness urged xianbaolan to attack. They didn''t kill the two goblins, which is enough to show their strength.


    Yang Yiyun and monkey tease a few people rushed into the battlefield the first time, yin and Yang snake and Toad essence found.


    "Hissing, hateful dead monkey!" the yin-yang snake cursed and immediately roared to the toad spirit, "go, toad!"


    When they were about to leave, they were badly hurt and were unwise to tease Yang Yiyun and monkey.


    However, Yang Yi''s anger is funny when it stops in his cloud ears. Monkey tease is full of fear when he talks about yin-yang snake. Now it seems that yin-yang snake is also full of fear when it talks about monkey tease. With injuries, it''s the first time to run away.


    "Yin and yang are so strange and abnormal that they still want to go. There''s no way." In the monkey''s teasing and cursing, he raised the long stick in his hand and hit the yin-yang snake. The long stick in his hand is not a common thing. There is a silver flash in it, and there is a rune on it, but it can be used without Demon power.


    It''s obvious that the yin-yang snake is also afraid of the ferocity of monkey''s teasing. It''s strange to see monkey''s teasing not running when it''s injured.


    Monkey tease and ye Wuxin a left a right moment to intercept the Yin and Yang snake down.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t worry. Anyway, Yin Yang snake has been injured.


    He took off and landed in front of the toad mirror, squinting at the toad essence.


    Although toad essence was injured, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to be careless about such poisons.


    "Who are you?" Toad Jing stares at Yang Yiyun warily. At this time, the person who jumps out while he is injured is obviously not kind.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "my name is Yang Yiyun. Don''t be nervous, big toad. I won''t embarrass you. I''ll borrow something from you. As long as you give it to me, I''ll let you go."


    Toad Jing doesn''t want to get entangled with Yang Yiyun at the moment, but he is blocked and can''t help it. In his heart, he is very angry. Someone even dares to borrow something and swallow him at ordinary times. But now he can''t do it. In the fight just now, he was deeply hurt by the palace guard''s orchid, and it''s not easy to fight against him.


    One eye can only spend money to eliminate disaster, looking at Yang Yiyun toad essence casually asked: "what do you want?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I want your congenital poison root." Then he shouts to the air, "qiu''er starts."


    Wu Moqiu is invisible and is a ghost practitioner. Her mana is not limited here. The confinement here is aimed at the flesh and blood creatures.


    Everyone is imprisoned, but Wu Moqiu is not limited.


    Although Wu Moqiu''s theory of cultivation can only be regarded as the perfect state of being out of the body, now she is in the underground world where her magic power is confined, and she can walk horizontally.


    After Yang Yiyun gave an order, he thrust the sword directly at toad essence. There was no magic power, only powerful physical strength. As long as he hit the sword, toad essence would be finished.


    Toad listened to the first half of Yang Yiyun''s sentence and was furious. He was so bold that he wanted to kill him.


    But when I heard the second half of the sentence, I felt tight in my heart.


    Because the second half of Yang Yiyun''s sentence says, "qiu''er, do it"?


    Who is Qiu er? Toad spirit doesn''t know, but a fool can think that there are still people in the scene. However, in toad spirit''s eyes, more than 20 meters away, there is a monkey and a famous woman attacking Yin and Yang snake in the wilderness, but there is no one around Yang Yiyun, including him.


    As for the man lying on the orchid, he has been poisoned by the combination of yin and Yang snakes, and he can''t move without death.


    That''s what surprised toad.


    Since Yang Yiyun exports like this, there must be a reason. In toad''s mind, Yang Yiyun either pretends to confuse him.Or... Is there another existence in the field that you can''t see?


    But I can''t feel it or see it.


    But it happened that the Terran, who called himself Yang Yiyun, stabbed him with a fierce sword, which surprised toad spirit.


    However, no matter how surprised he was, he could not help it. He felt that there was no one in his sight, which made toad Jing believe that it was Yang Yiyun who pretended to be confused.


    Suddenly a cold hum, open to Yang Yiyun: "wow ~"


    A thunderous roar came out to strike the yuan Shen.


    However, Yang Yiyun has been watching the battle for a long time. How can he be unprepared?


    His mind has driven the immortal Fu for a long time. He keeps the stability of Yuanshen in his heart, and his speed keeps the same. He stabs toad essence with one sword.


    At this time, such a delay, Yang Yiyun sword and Toad fine one meter.


    Yang Yiyun was also roared by the toad essence, which shocked the Yuanshen. But he was on guard in advance. He didn''t get much influence. He sneered and swore here, aiming at the toad essence''s abdomen.


    At this time, toad Jing was scared out of his wits. He didn''t expect that Yuan Shen''s attack had little effect on Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing a sword coming, the toad carefully opened his mouth again and would spit out a mouthful of venom.


    But at this time, the back suddenly seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer.


    "Boom ~"


    Toad essence was shocked all over the body, and the Qi and blood in the body were rolling. A mouthful of congenital venom that was originally bred was smashed and stopped.


    It''s a mouth that spits out a lot of dark green blood.


    "Pooh."


    Abdominal pain, but Yang Yiyun was a sword thrust into the abdomen.


    "Whoa, whoa."


    For a time, the toad essence was crying out in pain, and the black bags on its back swelled up.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun knew that toad wanted to prevent poison. How could he do it?


    In the dark, Wu Moqiu suppressed the toad essence, and immediately stirred the Dragon killing sword in his hands.


    "Poop poop"


    "Wow."


    In the dull roar, toad spirit found that he couldn''t move at all, and his acquaintance was pressed on a mountain.


    Shorthand watched his abdomen cut open by Yang Yiyun''s swords.


    All of a sudden, he let out his breath and fell on the ground.


    The notorious toad spirit in the great wilderness is comparable to the master in the early stage of distraction. He is also a big poison, so he was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t blink his eyes when he saw the toad spirit lying down. His backhand stabbed the toad spirit''s head with a sword. Only when the sword went down did the toad spirit die completely.


    Of course, Wu Moqiu''s secret cooperation is the main reason why he can kill toad essence.


    It is also a comprehensive factor.


    The first toad essence and palace guard in the fight, was palace guard xianbaolan seriously injured.


    Second, Wu Moqiu''s sneak attack was stealthy and stealthy. The toad spirit was not on guard. It was a successful sneak attack. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun believed it would not be so smooth.


    Third, Taotie nest, the underground world''s rule of mana confinement, makes the powerful toad spirit unable to exert its mana.


    Another is that the Dragon killing sword in Yang''s hand is not an ordinary magic weapon. Otherwise, if it were an ordinary spirit treasure, it would not pierce the thick skin of toad essence.


    All kinds of reasons should be considered in order to kill the toad successfully.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the vitality of toad essence was completely lost, and he was finally relieved. After killing toad essence, the congenital poison root could reverse its hand, which made monkey tease and detoxify.


    At this time, a shrill voice rang out: "hiss... Toad... Ah... You wait... I want you all to go to hell ~"


    But the yin-yang snake in the distance roared when he saw that the toad essence was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    The body of the yin-yang snake was a big circle, and its tail suddenly widened the ground, which made the whole ground tremble. It was like an earthquake of magnitude 8, and it was unstable to stand. One mouthful of poison fog and one mouthful of venom burst out in an instant.


    "No, qiu''er is going to help."


    "Roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun just spoke, monkey tease roar, a grasp of the leaf, unintentionally quickly back jump.

 Chapter 1044

    Monkey tease and Yin and Yang snake have dealt with each other, naturally know that yin and Yang monster two snake head spit poison, spit poison, are not good with each other, see the situation is not good, quickly grasp Ye unintentionally back.


    "Boom ~"


    After two loud noises, the ground was full of fishy smell and miasma, and a big mushroom cloud appeared in the sky.


    Yang Yiyun and Wu Moqiu rush to houtuotuo and ye Wuxin to be ready. But after a while, they don''t see the yin-yang snake coming out of the poison, so they know that the yin-yang snake has escaped.


    If you think about it, the toad essence has been killed, and the yin-yang snake, who is also injured, naturally knows how powerful it is. The instant fury just wants to drive away monkey tease and ye Wuxin to escape.


    "Qiu''er dispels the poison." Yang Yiyun talks to Wu Moqiu.


    Then Wu Moqiu dispersed the poison.


    Sure enough, there was only a big pit with a depth of more than 10 meters, one of which was corroded by yin-yang snakes.


    Yang Yiyun not only breathes cold air when he looks at the big pit, but also corrodes the hard ground to such a big pit. This yin-yang snake is really a big poison.


    Several people explained that they looked at each other, but monkey teased and blushed, thinking that he didn''t take down the yin-yang snake, and it was even worse when he saw the toad essence that Yang Yiyun had killed.


    He yelled, and when he met the yin-yang snake again, he would surely kill him and make Yang Yiyun a medicinal wine.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you pull it down. It''s a male and female snake. I don''t want such abnormal things."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun comes to the body of toad essence again and splits the head of toad essence with a sword. Suddenly, he finds a dark green bead in his head. The smell of it makes him dizzy.


    Yang Yiyun took out a porcelain bottle from the space of heaven and earth pot, put it in and put it away.


    Ye can''t help but ask: "it''s not like the demon Dan. The demon Dan of demon repair should also be in the abdomen. What is it?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "the congenital poison root is the origin of toad essence''s venom, which is highly toxic." All these are what Yang Yiyun knows from Xiuzhen classics. All poisons have the source of poison root in their mind, which is called congenital poison root.


    "Since it''s a big poison, what do you want?" Monkey teases cannot help a way.


    Before, Yang Yiyun was afraid of monkey teasing and worried, and didn''t tell him, but now he has acquired the innate poison root of toad essence, so he didn''t hide it from him: "isn''t it for you to detoxify? The poison bag sealed on your arm is just to suppress it. Sooner or later, it will explode. At that time, it will be a dead end. To completely detoxify it, you need toad essence''s innate poison root. I''ll find a place to refine the antidote pill later. "


    "Yunzi, can you see Gongshou? He''s from yunwuling. We Chiba chamber of Commerce have taught him that they are all human. If you can save him, just save him." Ye Wuxin said.


    "I don''t think that boy can be saved. He was attacked by Yin Yang snake and Toad essence. It''s hard for the immortals to save him." Said the monkey.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go to put the palace guard down from the orchid grass." Yang Yiyun asked the monkey to tease him.


    In front of orchid in the corridor, orchid didn''t attack him, or orchid Xianbao would not attack people without palace guards.


    Actually, orchid is a kind of treasure.


    Monkey teased a jump, touched the huge orchid with the stick in his hand, the next moment, the whole orchid turned into a smash, palace guard fell to the ground.


    Ye Wuxin sighed: "the power of orchid immortal treasure has been exhausted. It''s a pity that this kind of immortal treasure has been exhausted."


    Yang Yiyun also knows that, like the immortal talisman he snatched from louman, Ye has no intention that the so-called immortal treasures on them all have a service life. If they are exhausted, they will be destroyed.


    If the immortal talisman in his hand can only be used three times now, it will disappear.


    Gongshou manipulates Lanhua Xianbao to fight against Yin Yang snake and Toad essence. He is attacked by Yin Yang snake and Toad essence. It''s good that Gongshou hasn''t been destroyed. Lanhua Xianbao''s power is normal.


    "Big brother, the boy is hopeless. His spirit is gone." Monkey teased to check palace to defend to say.


    "Find a place to bury it. If Gong Shoukang hadn''t attracted the two poisons to exert their innate poison, we would have killed toad essence to scare away Yin and Yang snakes. It''s not so easy." Yang Yiyun explained monkey tease.


    Indeed, he and ye inadvertently took a look at the palace guard''s body. Without the protection of the orchid fairy treasure, it has begun to rot. it''s a pity that the monkey teases the base to bury it.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have much guilt. After all, it wasn''t him who caused the battle between Gongshou and Yinyang snake and Toad essence. The only thing he didn''t do was he didn''t help Gongshou.


    If you don''t help Gongshou, you want a situation where both of them will be hurt, so that their own people won''t be hurt. Although you are selfish, Yang Yiyun''s heart is just like this. He can only blame Gongshou for catching up. In the end, Gongshou was killed by Yinyang snake and Toad essence.And he also killed toad essence, which is indirect revenge to the palace guard. As for the escaped yin-yang snake, Yang Yiyun will not let it go if he meets it again. At that time, killing yin-yang snake is worthy of the palace guard.


    But then again, it''s Yang Yiyun''s duty not to help, but to help. Anyway, he and Gong shousu don''t know each other.


    After monkey teases and buries the palace keeper, Yang Yiyun asks Wu Moqiu to find a quiet place and finds it.


    It''s a huge underground world. It''s easy to find a small cave.


    A few hundred meters ahead, several people appeared in front of a cliff, there is a cave.


    Yang Yiyun to monkey tease and ye unintentionally way: "you protect the Dharma for me, I go in alchemy, don''t have any disturb."


    "Brother, don''t worry. A fly won''t bother you." Monkey tease know Yang Yiyun kill toad essence is to give him alchemy drive poison, before the mouth did not say, but the heart is warm.


    At this moment, the Dharma protector has no choice.


    As for ye Wuxin, it''s strange for Yang Yiyun to alchemy. It''s clear that he can''t use real Qi because he''s imprisoned here. She can''t figure out how Yang Yiyun alchemy?


    Of course, she is a smart person. If Yang Yiyun doesn''t say it, she won''t ask. Diandian says that she will tease the monkey to protect the Dharma.


    In fact, Wu Moqiu is still in the dark. It''s enough for three people to protect the Dharma.


    Yang Yiyun has to be cautious. Because of the mana confinement here, he thinks that alchemy can only enter the heaven and earth pot to alchemy, and the heaven and earth pot space is really self-contained.


    The gluttonous nest here can only be regarded as a large space confined by some law, just underground, not really claiming to be a world.


    After the instructions, Yang Yiyun walked into the cave, which is a small cave more than five meters deep, about three meters high and wide. There was no other cave after he came in. Yang Yiyun''s mind moved to communicate with heaven and earth.


    The next moment, he disappeared directly, but in the same place, there was a small delicate pot with a faint halo, which looked like a snuff bottle.


    This is the essence of the heaven and earth pot.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to use Qiankun pot easily, and didn''t dare to use Qiankun pot at such a critical moment in his life is just like the situation at this moment.


    Once his body enters the space of the heaven and earth pot, the heaven and earth pot that was originally on his arm will break away and then be exposed.


    If there is someone in the cave at the moment, it will be a disaster for him to grasp the seal of the heaven and earth pot, or refining.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun directly beckons the supreme elixir, takes out the congenital poison root bead of toad essence, and selects 99 poisons to arrange them at one time.


    What he is going to refine is the old man''s poison prescription "BaiZhuanQianHui pill".


    Before master Yun tianxie fell asleep, there were hundreds of prescriptions left. This is one of the poison prescriptions.


    In the past, there was no cultivation refining and there was not enough miraculous medicine, but now his cultivation and collection of miraculous medicine are enough.


    Teasing and detoxifying monkeys is the method of fighting poison with poison. Yang Yiyun carefully read the prescription of "hundred turns and thousand returns pill" and found that it is the refining of 100 kinds of highly toxic elixirs.


    Monkey tease detoxification is to use poison to fight poison. When taking it, he also has the corresponding dredging method, which is also a secret method recorded in the Dan prescription.


    Therefore, there is a secret method in BaiZhuanQianHui Dan, which is the elixir of detoxification, and there is no secret method, which is the elixir of highly toxic.


    The method of dredging is said to be able to detoxify a hundred poisons. It can be quenched for thousands of times in the body, and the venom can be quenched twice to completely detoxify.


    Similarly, there is no corresponding way to dredge, "BaiZhuanQianHui pill" is a big poison pill. The poisoned suffer from Baidu and Qianhui.


    Yang Yiyun''s refining of "BaiZhuanQianHui pill" is not only to tease and detoxify monkeys, but also to refine it. In the next time, he will have more means to protect his life.

 Chapter 1045

    In the nest full of blood fog, there is no sun and moon in the dark, and time passes quickly here.


    We can only work out an approximate time.


    The monkey outside the cave is impatient and restless.


    Looking into the cave from time to time, I couldn''t help muttering: "count the time, big brother has entered ten days, why can''t he come out yet?"


    "How can alchemy be easy? The alchemist of Chiba chamber of Commerce sometimes makes a batch of pills for several months. It''s only ten days. What''s your worry? " Ye Wuxin said.


    "I''m not worried ~" monkey tease naturally does not dare to talk back to Ye Wuxin, that is to say, he just complains in a low voice. He knows in his heart that ye Wuxin is a new sister-in-law who can''t be provoked.


    "You monkey head, you have to change your impatience in the future."


    "Big brother ~"


    The monkey was amused and yelled.


    Yang Yiyun came out of the cave.


    "Yunzi ~" Ye Wuxin cried with a smile on her face. In fact, she was also worried. After all, this is the underground world of gluttonous nests. What kind of monsters are there in Baoqi cave? She is also worried about Yang Yiyun''s safety.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun come out at this moment, he immediately relaxed.


    "Let you wait a long time ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    In fact, it took him three days to refine the pill, and he successfully produced nine "hundred turns and thousand turns of the pill".


    After that, he used the water of life to irrigate the peach trees. The peach trees were used up and needed to be replenished. Although the mana is now confined here, it seems that Qi can not be used, but who can know what other places are like in this strange underground world?


    Maybe the next moment we will use Lingtao to supplement qi.


    The peach in Lingtao mountain is the best true Qi pill in the world.


    What he spent was some water of life. After three drops of water of life were mixed and watered with Longyu lake water, he harvested 81 Lingtao again. It''s no problem to be in emergency here.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Yang Yiyun asks monkey toudou to go into the cave with him, and directly takes monkey toudou into the space of heaven and earth pot. He gives monkey toudou BaiZhuanQianHui pill and uses a special secret method to dredge and detoxify.


    The reason why he was in qiankunhu space was that his magic power was not limited in qiankunhu space. For Houhou, he was very familiar with qiankunhu space. He was beaten by Yang Yiyun when he ate Lingtao.


    One day later, monkey tease''s poison is released, and he looks up to the sky and roars. His cultivation will not be affected in the future. After rubbing ten peaches in Yang Yiyun''s hand, he contentedly goes out of the heaven and earth pot to see the space.


    After a few people continue to move forward, for Yang Yiyun, Xia Chan did not find, Guan Tianao did not get rid of, always recorded in the heart.


    Just after a few people walked for several miles, a roar resounded through the whole underground world.


    In the ear also heard the faint fighting sound.


    "Go, let''s go and have a look ~" Yang Yiyun said, and several people went to the source of the voice.


    About 100 meters later, a huge palace group appeared in their sight, and the fighting body just sounded from the square in front of the palace.


    The scene of man demon scuffle appeared.


    More than a hundred people are fighting. It looks like chaos.


    However, Yang Yiyun looked carefully, but there was something flashing and halo dancing over the square, and hundreds of people were really chasing the flying objects, one by one.


    "Xianbao was born. No wonder the fighting is so loud." Ye has no intention to speak. She stares at the sky above the square. Her eyes are full of fire.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but feel excited when he glances at the past. There are six or seven treasures of free spiritual flight.


    In Ye Wuxin''s mouth, these are Xianbao, and his perception is similar to the power of Xianfu.


    What''s more, what can appear here is not a treasure.


    If you look carefully, there are six treasures.


    A string of golden beads, looking at the beads to Buddha.


    It''s a big red and monstrous sword. There are nine bells on the back of the sword. They ring in flight.


    One is a small flying sword with only three inches.


    The fourth one is a purple diamond ring, the fifth one is a stone, a fist size gray stone, and the sixth one is weird. It looks like a stream of fresh spring water, just like the chopsticks are thick and thin.


    The six treasures are all hovering over the square, full of spirituality, avoiding the pursuit of monks below.


    It''s strange to say that they fly around the square the size of a football field, more than 30 meters above the ground, and they don''t fly away, or six treasures can''t fly out of the square.One by one, these more than 100 friars tried their best to hunt down six treasures. It was inevitable that they would fight each other. Everyone wanted to get them, and no one wanted them. Each of them had red eyes like rabbits, and they were greedy.


    Yang Yiyun is also eager to get up, six immortal treasures~


    It seems that Bao Xian Fu is much more advanced.


    He doesn''t care. It''s fake.


    In the underground world of Taotie''s nest, mana is imprisoned, but this kind of immortal treasure can be used spiritually. Whoever gets it will be invincible.


    What''s more, the treasure itself is extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the whole square is crazy, because of the six treasures.


    It''s a pity that no one chased me.


    The six immortals are spiritually flying, consciously avoiding and flying in the sky, but the square demons are all imprisoned in mana, and they can''t catch up if they want to fly.


    However, Yang Yiyun believes that the situation will not stay here, but someone will come out.


    "Big brother, I''ll go up first to join in the fun ~" the monkey teased him with a smile and jumped suddenly. Moreover, several ups and downs have already arrived at the square.


    Yang Yiyun shakes his head with a smile. The monkey''s impatience can''t be saved. However, the monkey''s height can reach more than 30 meters. Let alone the chance. Xianbao''s flying height is between 30 meters and 100 meters, which is not fixed. The monkey''s height is just a few meters.


    Looking at Ye Wuxin beside him, Yang Yiyun said: "you can also join in the fun. Although Xianbao has spirit, it''s up to you to choose the master, but maybe you need to take a chance. Be careful and try your luck."


    Ye Wuxin''s heart pounded: "what about you?"


    "I''ll be there soon," Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Ye has no intention to know that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is stronger than her, so he worries about him, and then runs to the square.


    After ye unintentionally left, Yang Yiyun said to the air, "qiu''er, you go too. The mana here imprisons the flesh and blood friars, but you are not among them. The six treasures in the sky should have your chance."


    There was a slight tremor in the space, and Wu Moqiu''s voice rang out: "which piece Mr. qiu''er needs, I''d like to have a try, and I''ll fight for it."


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "don''t worry about me. I said you must have one of the six treasures. You just fight for it. You are not limited by the law of this place. You are sure. Remember that this is your chance."


    "Qiu''er understands."


    "Well, go ahead ~"


    A gust of wind from the side, Yang Yiyun know Wu Moqiu shot.


    Compared with the many monks in the square, he knew that Wu Moqiu had nine out of ten chances to get an immortal treasure this time. If he could get one of them, it would be a great increase in strength.


    It will be a good thing for Wu Moqiu.


    As for Yang Yiyun himself, although he is also interested in the six treasures, he also believes that he can''t be forced by chance. Besides, he has dragon killing sword, which is no worse than any other treasures.


    Therefore, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the immortal treasure is indeed beyond the realm of cultivation, or the highest level of magic weapons possessed by monks in the realm of mountains and seas, which is higher than the congenital spiritual treasure.


    It should have been collected by the fierce beast of Taotie for a long time. Now it''s just the time to be born, so it''s natural to be born and choose the master again.


    Yang Yiyun stayed where he was, not that he didn''t want to fight, but that he was looking for someone.


    What we are looking for is Guan Tianao who has never appeared. If we don''t get rid of the goods, we will stab him in the dark, which always makes him uneasy.


    In addition, he is still looking for Xia Chan. Since he entered the secret land of Taotie, there has been no news about Xia Chan, which makes him a little worried. Although they have not known each other for a long time, they have a deep relationship. Xia Chan also sincerely calls for his younger martial brother.


    From the perspective of Sikong yuan, Yang Yiyun knows and cares about the elder martial sister Xia Chan, and must be found.


    At this moment, he can see the whole square clearly from the height of 100 meters away. He wants to find the figures of Xia Chan and Guan Tianao.


    Just as Yang Yiyun raised his eyes and looked for someone from a hundred monks in the square, he roared.


    "Choo ~"


    Finally, there are capable people to do it, which Yang Yiyun had thought for a long time.

 Chapter 1046

    As soon as he looked up, Yang Yiyun saw the green Mandarin bird flying high into the sky.


    It was the birds who rushed to fight. At this time, the birds had the best chance to snatch Xianbao. They could fly without magic power.


    Then there was a roar. On the square, there was a man wrapped in a black robe, but he stomped his feet to the sky, flew 50 or 60 meters, and grabbed the big sword Xianbao with a bell.


    Yang Yiyun has been staring at the square. When the black robed man flies up, his eyes are cold and he rushes to the square quickly.


    Because he found that the evil spirit in his palm had a sense, so he decided that the black robed man who rose from the sky was Guan Tianao.


    Yang Yiyun hasn''t eliminated Guan Tianao''s magic Qi all the time. He just wanted to feel the goods. Now he finally found them.


    The only disappointment is not to see the summer cicada.


    Now Yang Yiyun has some doubts about whether Xia Chan is on Guan Tianao''s way.


    So this time he''s not going to let Guan Tianao go.


    Dog day is dressed in black, but he has the feeling of evil spirit in his palm. Yang Yiyun has identified him for a long time.


    What surprised him even more was that this son of a bitch''s power of stamping his foot was even higher than that of monkey''s teasing and jumping, and his goal went straight to the Xianbao sword.


    This makes Yang Yiyun a little worried. Guan Tianao and other monks have more means to cultivate the second generation than ordinary monks. If he gets another immortal sword, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Xianbao broadsword was not a dead thing that he was willing to capture in mid air. When Guan Tianao went to catch it, he dodged.


    Just as Yang Yiyun rushed past, there were seven or eight figures flying in the field.


    In addition to the first green Mandarin bird and Guan Tianao wrapped in a black robe, Yang Yiyun sees monkey teasing and long Jiaonan, an acquaintance of the sea demon family.


    Another familiar person is shuangtianmen. With the joint efforts of the twins, the stone mountain steps on the stone water and flies into the sky. The scene of the stone mountain flying in mid air is very shocking. Yang Yiyun knows that it is the pure power of the two brothers.


    From this point of view, the two brothers belong to the natural divine power. They can jump tens of meters without magic power or pure physical strength, which is really extraordinary.


    In the figure, Yang Yiyun also saw another acquaintance, the fleeing yin-yang snake. At the moment, the yin-yang snake incarnates into an adult, and is still extremely coquettish, regardless of gender.


    I didn''t expect that this abnormal snake was also hidden in the crowd.


    In the middle of the sky for a while, it''s a person fighting for six pieces of immortal treasure.


    At a distance of more than 100 meters, Yang Yiyun''s physical strength is fully demonstrated by the wind at his feet.


    What he practiced in his body was the same skill that appeared in the pot of heaven and earth, but it was just a skill of quenching body. There was no level of realm to speak of. It was just that before master Yun tianxie fell asleep, he said that his body had reached the body of King Kong. As for what level it is now, he did not know.


    On the contrary, over the past hundred years, there has been no deliberate hardening of the body.


    But even so, the strength of his body is not comparable to that of ordinary monks, and every inch of his muscle still contains explosive power.


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s not a matter to jump a hundred meters without magic power.


    After a few jumps, he rushed to the square and stamped his feet.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a dull explosion on the ground, which was an earthquake.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun leaps high into the sky with his dragon slaying sword and goes straight to Guan Tianao, who is wrapped in black robes.


    From the discovery of Guan Tianao to now, everything is just breathing and lightning.


    Looking at Guan Tianao''s swimming body in the air chasing Xianbao broadsword, he didn''t expect that there was a strong wind on his side. He was startled and suddenly turned back to find that it was Yang Yiyun who slashed at him.


    At the moment, Guan Tianao hates Yang Yiyun, but he has no time to entangle with Yang Yiyun. He is determined to win Xianbao broadsword.


    I think I''ll have a lot of Xianbao knives in my heart, but I''m looking for Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, many people are involved in the fight for Xianbao. It''s even worse that there are more wolves and less meat. In addition, the family of birds has a congenital advantage. At this time, Guan Tianao has a more important abacus in his heart. He really doesn''t want to get entangled with Yang Yiyun.


    But he also knew that he would not force Yang Yiyun back, and he would not get Xianbao broadsword. Thinking of this, Guan Tianao gave a cold hum: "seek death ~"


    He really lost one of his avatars. It seems that Yang Yiyun and monkey tease are in a somersault. But what''s the truth?That''s just a separate body. A separate body killed the three sea demons and trapped Yang Yiyun. It''s hard to say what Yang Yiyun would have been like if the monkey hadn''t teased him.


    From this point of view, Guan Tianao is worthy of the name of butiangong Shaogong.


    At this moment, he is determined to win Xianbao, but he didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to come out again to do him a bad job. He really hates Yang Yiyun.


    His purpose this time is to get an immortal treasure. Originally, he didn''t want to make any trouble. After he got the immortal treasure, he had more important things to do, so he wrapped himself in a black robe. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by Yang Yiyun.


    After thinking about it, I can see that it must be the evil spirit that he left on Yang Yiyun that Yang Yiyun sensed him.


    Now Guan Tianao regrets that he left a drop of evil Qi on Yang Yiyun.


    But there is no regret in the world. If so, kill Yang Yiyun!


    He is not without means.


    In the cold hum, Guan Tianao raised his hand to Yang Yiyun. Suddenly, there were five red vines on his fingers, which rose in the wind. In a flash, the five vines became three Zhang long. He stabbed, pumped or trembled at Yang Yiyun. Three vines met Yang Yiyun, but two vines twined on Xianbao dagger.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s face changed. He immediately found that Guan Tianao''s rattan was the level of Xianfu. Ye Wuxin said that the six of them had different Xianbao in their hands. For example, louman had Xianfu in his hand. The palace keeper who had been poisoned by yin-yang snakes and toads used an orchid Xianbao. Ye Wuxin said that they had embroidery needles.


    Now Guan Tianao''s hands are red vines, and they grow in his fingers. He looks very evil.


    Yang Yiyun cut off with a backhand sword.


    Boom~


    In a dull sound, Guan Tianao''s three vines were cut off by his sword.


    This makes Yang Yiyun a Leng, did not expect that Guan Tianao''s cane is so vulnerable.


    Just after this blow, Yang Yiyun''s body also dissipated the remaining force of his leap and began to fall. After all, without the support of magic power, he soared into the sky with the help of pure strength, which is limited. He can''t fly in the air without long wings.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun also knew that he had been cheated. With one sword, he cut off the three vines growing out of Guan Tianao''s fingers. However, the goods used the other two vines to forcibly entangle Xianbao broadsword. When he fell down, he grabbed the buzzing Xianbao broadsword in his hand and laughed at Yang Yiyun.


    Now in the sky, the green Mandarin bird cuts into the string of Buddhist beads and flies away with a long roar.


    Monkey toudou rushed to the three inch flying sword, but it was split by a celebrity family''s three repairs and one sword. Angry monkey toudou yelled. When he fell down, a stick hit the three inch flying immortal. Suddenly, the flying immortal fell down and landed on the square. These friars who didn''t fly in the air burst the pot and fought for the flying sword.


    Yang Yiyun Yu Guangzhong saw that the stone was grasped by Shishan.


    And a stream of fresh spring like fairy treasure, was directly swallowed by long Jiaonan.


    As for the last diamond ring like immortal treasure, there is no trace, but Yang Yiyun smiles. He knows that the diamond ring immortal treasure will be lost by Wu Moqiu, who is hiding in the dark.


    In this way, they also got a treasure.


    "Touch ~"


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun falls to the ground and tramples on a large square bluestone. His eyes always stare at Guan Tianao. At the same time, Guan Tianao falls to the ground and grabs Xianbao broadsword in his hand. In an instant, he is besieged by more than ten demon repairmen to snatch Xianbao.


    At this time, I saw Guan Tianao waving his Xianbao broadsword, which sent out a strong breath. In the bright silver light, Guan Tianao swept across with his broadsword. Suddenly, the spirit of the broadsword was strong, and the demons around him screamed, but he was cut out by Guan Tianao''s Xianbao broadsword.


    There is no doubt that the power of powerful immortal treasure is revealed, and Guan Tianao is not entangled. He rises and falls straight to the ancient hall in the distance.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the power of the Xianbao sword in Guan Tianao''s hand. His eyes jump, but he still catches up. He doesn''t want to let go of the future trouble.

 Chapter 1047

    There was a complete riot in the whole square, because at this time, several people who grabbed Xianbao fell from mid air and were immediately besieged by other monks.


    In Yang Yiyun''s sight, Guan Tianao, holding a big sword, snatches his immortal treasure. They are all killed by him. Then the goods rush to the door of the ancient hall.


    Yang Yiyun, holding the Dragon slaying sword, shuttles through the crowd and chases after him. However, the whole square is in chaos, which inevitably affects him. For a moment, he and Guan Tianao are separated.


    In his sight, Guan Tianao raised his sword in front of the main hall door and suddenly cleaved to the main hall door.


    With a roar, there was an air wave on the main hall gate.


    This is a forbidden hall, but it was broken by Guan Tianao.


    Then he saw Guan Tianao''s figure disappear in the same place.


    Strange is the main hall gate has not been opened, but Guan Tianao disappeared in place.


    Worried, Yang Yiyun dashed forward with his sword.


    When he got to the gate of the main hall, he found that there was a boundary three meters in front of the gate of the main hall. He also knew the way of array. At a glance, he could see that the boundary here had the air of space transmission.


    Only then did he realize that Guan Tianao had a purpose to chop with Xianbao broadsword.


    In other words, Guan Tianao''s snatching of Xianbao broadsword is not only for a handle of Xianbao, but also for opening the boundary of the hall with Xianbao broadsword.


    The ancient Hall of the underground world of Taotie nest is unknown, but it must be unusual. The six treasures that appear are probably from the inside of the hall.


    Therefore, these immortal treasures should be the key to open the Great Hall border array.


    Yang Yiyun raises his dragon slaying sword and cleaves it on the border.


    "Boom ~"


    At the next moment, great power came from the border. He was shocked by this power.


    There was a surge of Qi and blood in his body. Fortunately, it wasn''t too serious. Now he was basically sure that he needed six treasures to enter the hall.


    Among the six treasures, the green Mandarin bird takes a string of beads, long Jiaonan swallows Qingquan, Guan Tianao takes the sword, and Shishan Shishui twins take the stone. The diamond ring should be taken by Wu Moqiu. Only three inches of the flying fairy is teased by the monkey and falls to the ground, causing a big area competition.


    Now it seems that if you want to enter the main hall and pass the border, you must have Xianbao. Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun yells in his heart: "qiuer ~"


    If the diamond ring is in qiuer''s hands, he can enter the hall.


    "Mr. qiu''er got the diamond ring ~" Wu Moqiu''s voice rang out in his mind.


    Yang Yiyun smiles, and is sure to be won by qiu''er.


    Then he said, "try to bombard the boundary of the main hall. It should take Xianbao to open the boundary."


    "Yes, sir. Later." Wu Moqiu responded.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun is ready. After Wu Moqiu opens the border, he rushes in. Before that, he faintly feels that when Guan Tianao uses Xianbao''s sword to chop, the border opens for three breath. The time is very short, but the three breath time is enough for him to enter the hall.


    "Boom ~"


    With a boom, Yang Yiyun saw a crack in the boundary of the main hall, one meter wide and three meters high.


    When you are happy, you will know that it is the open door.


    "You look for monkey to tease and have no intention to come in later, I go after Guan Tianao." In his speech, Yang Yiyun flashed into the division.


    After a turn of vertigo, Yang Yiyun felt a reality under his feet. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the place that appeared was not what he imagined inside the hall, but a world full of bones.


    The sky is red, boundless, lightning and thunder, the wind and clouds move, there is a roar from the sky, but we can''t see any living beings.


    The whole world is the end of the world.


    As far as you can see, Yang Yiyun finds that standing on the white ground, there are endless undulating peaks, all kinds of strange white mountains, on which there is no grass, and the smell of blood is suffocating. There is an invisible force of gravity, which makes Yang Yiyun almost kneel down.


    Forced to stand up, at this moment in the body of heaven and earth pot of nature work is automatic operation, resist the invisible pressure.


    Yang Yiyun''s reaction is a joy in his heart. He suddenly finds that the power of mana confinement disappears here, and finally he can use mana.


    However, there are also dozens of times more than the outside world''s blood evil impact and invisible pressure in the world.


    You don''t have to fight with real Qi. If you don''t have enough protection, you will be crushed.It''s a really weird place.


    Just then, a smirk came out.


    "Yang Yiyun has to say that you have some means to come in, but that''s all. Now I''ll give you a ride, and I''ll take back the Tianzhen flag."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly looked up and found that it was Guan Tianao who appeared 30 meters away.


    "Did you catch Guan Tianao Yang Yiyun felt tight in his heart, but he didn''t move on the surface and asked. There is invisible blood evil and prestige here, but it affects him very much. Although he can use magic power, he has to resist invisible blood evil and prestige. In his eyes, Guan Tianao doesn''t seem to be affected by blood evil and prestige.


    "Still pretending to be calm?" Guan Tianao came step by step with a knife and said with a smile: "this is the real Taotie. Don''t you see the white bones are mountains everywhere? The blood evil spirit and the prestige are powerful. Without the protection of Xianbao, you are fish.


    You have to say that it''s a mistake that you can come in. Originally, Ben Shao wanted to go out and settle with you when he got the Tianjian fragment. He didn''t think that you could still come in. He didn''t have Xianbao to protect himself against blood evil and prestige. Ben Shao wanted to kill you, hehe


    As for the beauty Xia Chan, to tell you the truth, she was hidden by Ben Shao in the secret place of Taotie, After you get the pieces of Tianjian, Ben Shaohui will love him well, so you don''t have to worry about it.


    Now let''s calculate our accounts and destroy Ben Shao''s separation. How do you say Ben Shao should kill you? "


    Guan Tianao is obviously fearless, and seems to know more about here, but Yang Yiyun is a little frightened to listen to him.


    From Guan Tianao''s words, he can see that this is the real body of Taotie. No wonder it seems that the mountains are all white, but they are the bones of Taotie murderer.


    How big a killer is this?


    Summer cicada''s whereabouts really means that he was given Yin by Guan Tianao and put in a place in Taotie secret place. No wonder he has never seen summer cicada.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun was shocked that the blood evil and invisible pressure here needed Xianbao''s strength to protect him. Now it seems that Guan Tianao was not affected because he had Xianbao''s sword in his hand.


    It''s one thing for Yang Yiyun to look at Guan Tianao, who is coming from Yinhao. But it''s impossible to say that he has no practical ability at all.


    Heaven and earth cultivation is the supreme skill. It is the power to resist blood evil and authority in operation. As time goes on, he will gradually adapt to it. Guan Tianao underestimates him, which is just what he wants.


    On the surface, Yang Yiyun pretended to be overwhelmed by the pressure and had difficulty breathing. Secretly, he had a dragon killing sword in his hand.


    Even if he is defeated, the heaven and earth pot still has sister Mei as a helper, and he has told Wu Moqiu that maybe the helper will come in the next second.


    Guan Tianao wants to kill him. He doesn''t want to kill Guan Tianao.


    The only thing that worries Yang Yiyun is that Guan Tianao''s Xianbao broadsword is really powerful. In addition, it seems that Xianbao flies out of Taotie''s real body to the square outside. In addition to its powerful power, it is not subject to the influence of coercion. When fighting, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that his sword skills can''t suppress Guan Tianao''s Xianbao broadsword.


    But now we can only do it.


    He doesn''t believe that Guan Tianao can''t be a distractor at the beginning. The advantage of this product is that he is familiar with Taotie''s secret place.


    "Die ~"


    When he was six meters away, Guan Tianao stopped cautiously and didn''t get close to Yang Yiyun. He immediately cut Yang Yiyun with a knife. The silver glittering Xianbao broadsword sent out a sabre spirit of three Zhang, and cut Yang Yiyun with the sound of breaking the air.


    Yang Yiyun''s roar is also a preparation: "Fengyun sword ~ chop ~"


    The second move of whirlwind sword is Fengyun sword. It''s a great sword that turns nine hundred swords into one sword. It''s definitely not vegetarian.


    The sword is powerful and powerful.


    One sword meets another.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a huge dull noise.


    Guan Tianao''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could still use his powerful sword skill under great pressure, which surprised him.


    Yang Yiyun was affected by the powerful waves. When he resisted the pressure, the waves lost their balance and he flew upside down.


    But Yu Guangzhong saw Guan Tianao holding up his immortal sword in front of him. He didn''t get much influence. On the contrary, Guan Tianao followed him with his sword.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he was still struggling at this time, and that the other side had the advantage of favorable weather and location. In this way, he would suffer a lot. He immediately roared: "sister Mei, help me ~""Ow ~"


    A sound of dragon resounding, sister Mei''s incarnation Jinlong appears.

 Chapter 1048

    "Ow ~"


    The sound of the Dragon roars and closes. The Golden Dragon in Mei Jie''s incarnation has appeared out of thin air. She opens her mouth to Guan Tianao and spits out a golden dragon breath. She directly confronts Guan Tianao''s Dao Qi.


    "Boom ~"


    The golden dragon breath of oxytocia erupts and has extraordinary power.


    The sound burst.


    Guan Tianao stepped back a few meters and spat out blood.


    The immortal sword in his hand is powerful, but in the face of Mei Jie''s golden dragon, it seems that he is still inferior.


    Yang Yiyun sees this in the heart a joy, suddenly rush up, at this time don''t hand more wait for when?


    "Black Lotus sword array, rise ~"


    In the roar, a sword cuts off Guan Tianao. Four black lotus come out of the Dragon killing sword and revolve around Guan Tianao.


    Guan Tianao has seen Yang Yiyun''s strange black lotus sword skills. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He cuts it out with one hand and raises his other hand. Five red vines on his five fingers suddenly roll toward the Black Lotus mat in the wind.


    "Ow ~"


    Mei Jie is not a vegetarian either. Before she was practising Tianzhen, she wanted to protect Yang Yiyun and little tortoise. At that time, she was a bit tied up in dealing with Guan Tianao. This time she appeared, but she wanted to teach Guan Tianao a painful lesson. Otherwise, it would be very shameless for her to fail to win Guan Tianao in front of Yang Yiyun twice.


    In the heart of Mei Jie, only she knows that she can turn into a dragon now. All this is because of Yang Yiyun. Without Yang Yiyun, she would not have achieved her present achievements.


    There is a very special feeling for Yang Yiyun in Mei Jie''s heart, which is very complicated. She can''t explain it clearly.


    Generally speaking, Mei Jie is very grateful to Yang Yiyun. Her sister Mei Shiying was found by Yang Yiyun, who reunited the two sisters one after another. Mei Jie''s biggest concern has disappeared because of her sister''s appearance.


    Over the past hundred years, she has been practicing in Longyu Lake Dragon Palace without any concern. It''s really mysterious that she can transform the dragon. But it''s more because of Qiankun pot. Sister Mei knows this very well, but she didn''t tell Yang Yiyun.


    From a certain point of view, Mei Jie knows that Yang Yiyun is her master. The master summoned her twice. She can''t lose. She must win Guan Tianao.


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Tianao heard the sound of the dragon, this is really urgent.


    A golden dragon is enough for him to deal with. With Yang Yiyun''s strange sword skills, he knows that he will suffer a great loss if he entangles with him.


    Thinking of this, Guan Tianao made a decision in his heart.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s four black lotus swordsmanship, Guan Tianao is also ruthless, and gives full play to the power of the sword and cane in his hand. Anyway, he does not dare to be contaminated with Yang Yiyun''s Black Lotus swordsmanship.


    He saw the scene of Yang Yiyun''s sword after the Black Lotus burst.


    The five vines turn into five dragons, and they attack heilian in an instant.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of boom, dust, Meijie incarnation of the golden dragon, dragon swing tail in the golden glare, seize the opportunity to draw to Guan Tianao.


    "Ah ~"


    Guan Tianao suddenly screams.


    Ten meters away, Yang Yiyun sees Guan Tianao''s body being blown out by Mei Jie''s blow, which turns into a blood mist.


    "Dead?"


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. He was surprised that Mei Jie''s attack was powerful. Was Guan Tianao so shocked?


    It''s a little hard to say. He knows that Guan Tianao, as the little master of BuTian palace, can''t be so easily killed.


    Thousands of people went to the place where Guan Tianao burst into a blood mist to see. They only saw a pool of blood on the ground, and no piece of meat was left.


    The next moment, however, he saw a drop of blood several meters away.


    "So?" At this time, Mei Jie, who had become a man, came up and asked.


    "If you don''t have a wrong guess, Guan Tianao''s death is a separate body. You can''t find a piece of flesh, blood and bone on the ground. Look at the blood in the distance. I think he used separate body to block the disaster, and I escaped."


    Yang Yiyun analyzed.


    "Separate again?" Sister Mei is angry.


    "It''s OK. This time, it should be his second and maybe the last one. From the bloodstain on the scene, after the second one was blasted by you, he was also badly damaged. Follow the bloodstain to find out, and I will surely be able to kill him."


    "I''ll accompany you ~" for Mei Jie, if she didn''t kill Guan Tianao, she didn''t help Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, let''s follow the bloodstain. If we don''t get rid of the goods, it will always be a disaster." Yang Yiyun nods and takes Mei to look for the blood.Then Yang Yiyun goes straight along with the bloodstain. Although Guan Tianao seems to have escaped, the consequences of the two zuns'' separation to fight against the disaster are inevitable. After all, the cultivation of distraction depends on the separation of the spirit and the blood essence. It is conceivable that the result of the destruction of the two zuns will inevitably lead to my injury.


    If you find Guan Tianao''s real master, Yang Yiyun has a lot of confidence to kill him. Anyway, he has Mei Jie as a helper.


    If it wasn''t for the influence of the pressure here, he would have abused Guan Tianao.


    Along the way with Mei Jie, along with the bloodstain, about an hour later, a huge skull appeared in their sight.


    In fact, from a long distance, it looks like a huge skeleton about hundreds of feet high, or it should be Taotie skull.


    The trace of blood entered the mouth of Taotie''s skull.


    After he was here, he became more and more powerful. Fortunately, Yang Yiyun was able to resist after he worked in heaven and earth.


    "Be careful, Yunzi. I always feel that there is a vicious smell here. It''s very powerful." When she wanted to go in, Mei could not help saying.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said: "I also feel it. Since the mountain is a gluttonous skull, it''s normal to have a vicious smell. But it''s not good to get rid of Guan Tianao. Maybe he will make trouble for Yunmen when he goes out, and I don''t know where Xia Chan is hidden by him. I have to find him."


    With that, Yang Yiyun took the lead in walking into the huge Taotie skull cave. To be exact, it should be the mouth.


    He wonders how Guan Tianao can enter here. However, as the young master of BuTian palace, he knows some secrets of Taotie secret place. I think he has a purpose.


    And his purpose, if Yang Yiyun is not wrong, should be to cut the pieces.


    It''s also the purpose of all the Terran demons who enter the Taotie secret place this time. They all come for Tianjian fragment. Of course, most people just know where Tianjian fragment is, but they don''t know the specific location.


    If there are people who know the specific location of existence, there is no doubt that Guan Tianao is one of them, and this huge Taotie skull is very likely to have Tianjian fragments.


    Yang Yiyun talked with Mei Jie as he walked. After listening to him, Mei Jie thought it was possible.


    And sister Mei said her own point of view: "if I ask you to say this, the so-called sky chopping pieces may contain some secrets or powerful forces.


    If that''s the case, we''d better speed up our pace. In case there is a strong force in the sky chopping pieces, it will be difficult for Guan Tianao to deal with him again. "


    Yang Yiyun thought that it was reasonable, and immediately they quickened their pace.


    After entering the cave, it''s not as dark as you think. On the contrary, it''s more and more bright as you go inside. When you look carefully, you can see that the bones on the bone walls on both sides of the cave emit a faint halo, and there is a faint flash of Rune.


    When the two went deeper than 300 meters, the bone walls on both sides of the cave turned into crystal, which was mysterious.


    At this time, the blood on the ground disappeared, the tracking lost its target, and there were seven caves in the whole cave. For a moment, I didn''t know which one to go.


    Yang Yiyun feels a drop of evil Qi left by Guan Tianao in his palm, but he loses the feeling and should be cut off by Guan Tianao. Think about it. In the unfavorable situation, if Guan Tianao keeps evil Qi and is tracked by Yang Yiyun, he is an idiot.


    Just when they lost their goal and hesitated to choose the cave, the third cave in the row of holes was red and bright, dazzling inside and outside the crystal cave.


    Yang Yiyun thought that Guan Tianao should have come here. Since the third cave has a vision, he just stepped into the third cave.


    Ten minutes later, the two men appeared in a space of more than 100 square meters. The whole space Rune flashed, and an inhuman roar rang out.


    Two people go in a look, it is Guan Tianao.


    Just at the moment, Guan Tianao''s body is suspended in the air, holding a diamond of palm size in his hand.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    A roar comes from Guan Tianao''s mouth, but the diamond in his hand is a regular flash of blood light.


    Yang Yiyun''s first reaction is to cut the pieces of the sky!


    The diamond shaped object in Guan Tianao''s hand is a fragment of Tianjian.

 Chapter 1049

    Although Yang Yiyun hasn''t seen the fragments of Tianjian, he can feel the demonic smell on it, which is very desolate and powerful.


    It seems that the shape is also like a sky chopping fragment. It looks like a diamond. In fact, it''s not standard.


    Now it seems that Guan Tianao has absorbed the power of Tianjian fragment, or Tianjian fragment has absorbed Guan Tianao''s power.


    Anyway, the fragments of Guan Tianao and Tianzhan are suspended in the air.


    It''s weird.


    Guan Tianao''s mouth gave out an inhuman roar. The diamond in his hand sent out regular blood light, but it was hard to say who was absorbing whose power.


    It seems that Guan Tianao is in a state of suffering at the moment. At this time, Yang is not a gentleman. He stabbed Guan Tianao with a sword.


    Anyway, Guan Tianao is the enemy, he is not a gentleman.


    Now killing the enemy is the point.


    One sword is nine wind blades with one breath.


    As long as Guan Tianao can''t move, he has to hang up.


    However, as soon as he started, Yang Yiyun found that he wanted to be simple.


    When Guan Tianao was cut by nine wind blades with one sword, he saw Guan Tianao''s whole blood shining, but it was effortless to dissolve his nine wind blades.


    Then let Yang Yiyun startled scene appeared, suddenly Guan Tianao a roar, released the diamond in the hand of the thing.


    In the twinkling of blood light, Guan Tianao let go, but the blood colored diamond turned into three pieces, or it was originally three pieces, but when Guan Tianao held it in his hand, it was a synthetic piece.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun feels right. If the diamond shaped object is Tianjian fragment, it can be combined into one piece, because in the final analysis, the so-called Tianjian fragment is a mountain sea seal, which is a complete treasure.


    When the three diamond shaped objects spread out, they didn''t fall, but the blood light was dazzling. The next moment, Yang Yiyun saw that an eight or nine year old child in red came out of the blood light, smiling at him, and said, "big brother, come here, I''ll give you all the three pieces."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s head is blank. He can''t help walking towards the child in red.


    "Ow ~"


    At this time, there was a loud sound of the dragon.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun is clever and wakes up, only to find that he is confused by the child in the blood light.


    "Yunzi wakes up ~"


    Mei Jie suddenly roared. It was her dragon sound that awakened Yang Yiyun.


    In an instant, he turns into a golden dragon and hovers in front of Yang Yiyun, keeping a close eye on the child in red.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found out that this strange child in red is not an entity at all. He is just an energy body gathered in the middle of the character shape formed by three pieces of sky chopping debris.


    "Roar ~"


    The child in red was furious and turned into a monster in the blood light, yelling at Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie, who was incarnated in Jinlong.


    "Be careful. It''s a gluttonous beast. It should be the ghost of the yuan God." The incarnation of Golden Dragon''s sister Mei spits out the human speech to say.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. He knew that Mei Jie had evolved into a dragon, which should be inherited by blood. It''s not surprising that he could recognize her as a gluttonous beast.


    But in my mind, I think of a long Jiao man''s admonition that if he meets a child in red, don''t be greedy. As far as you are, run away quickly.


    Now I think about the child in red and three pieces of sky chopping pieces just now. When I hear sister Mei say it''s a gluttonous beast, my forehead will sweat.


    Just now, as soon as the child in red appeared, he lost his sense and his brain was blank. Although the sword he just made was not his most powerful blow, it was also a great sword skill, but it was dissolved like smoke in the breeze after Guan Tianao''s blood flashed.


    Such means must be done by children in red or gluttonous beasts.


    No wonder the child in red asked him to take away the chopping pieces as soon as he opened his mouth. Few people could resist the temptation of bewitching.


    The diamond shaped object is a piece of sky chopping, which has been confirmed.


    And Guan Tianao should have been bewitched by the children in red or the fierce beasts.


    It''s not Guan Tianao who is absorbing the chopping debris. On the contrary, it should be Taotie who is demonizing Guan Tianao.


    In Taotie''s secret place, even in Taotie''s skull and bones, it is possible that the demonization of the ghost of Taotie''s fierce beast erodes the fragments.


    Mei Jie''s Dragon Song interrupts the bewitching, which makes the gluttonous beast furious, and turns from a child in red into a fierce monster.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Mei Jie''s reminding, he didn''t even want to think about it, so he said to her, "Mei Jie, let''s go."The legendary gluttonous beast is one of the four evils in the world. It is an ancient beast. Even if it is the ghost of the original God, it is also terrifying.


    In addition, before long Jiaonan had a reminder, he did not want to leave.


    Although he had some accomplishments in the early stage of distraction, he didn''t expand to the point where he could fight with the fierce beast of Taotie. In ancient books, there are descriptions of the ferocity of Taotie.


    Besides, there are many unknown powers in the monk''s world. He doesn''t want to capsize here.


    Although Mei Jie turns into a golden dragon and looks majestic, in fact, Yang Yiyun can feel that Mei Jie''s strength is only relatively speaking. The reason why she can turn into a golden dragon is more because of the heaven and earth pot, and she will not be able to compete with the real dragon in its rigid form. Even if she is strong, it also needs a growing process, and she will never be the opponent of a gluttonous beast, It''s stupid to stay and fight.


    They turned and ran.


    "Touch ~"


    But after two dull sounds, it was the stop of stars.


    I didn''t expect that the exit when I came in had been blocked by the thick blood light. Suddenly, it was like hitting a stone and was bounced back.


    "Stay here, I need your essence and blood gas for recovery."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly turns back, but he doesn''t know when Guan Tianao, full of evil spirit, stands on the head of the beast and talks.


    Now Yang Yiyun knows that Guan Tianao has been controlled by Taotie.


    But for such a long time, the beast hasn''t done anything to him and sister Mei. It can only show that for some reasons, the ghost of the beast can''t get out of the three pieces of sky chop, and it can only rely on Guan Tianao''s power.


    Think of here, Yang Yiyun heart shock, as long as not face-to-face against the ghost of gluttonous beast, face is Guan Tianao, he has confidence in the war.


    Of course, he also understood that this was actually a psychological function.


    The gluttonous beast that controls Guan Tianao is actually the gluttonous beast.


    Now it seems that this fierce beast ghost wants to refine him and sister Mei to revive itself.


    It''s hard to say that these ancient beasts really have such means.


    Refining a Guan Tianao is not enough, but also refining him and sister Mei.


    Holding the Dragon killing sword tightly in his hand, Yang Yiyun turns around and splits his sword on the blood fog behind him.


    "Boom ~"


    After a sword, the blood mist does not move. Yang Yiyun is in pain. He knows that he has not done it. The blood mist at the exit is too strong to break. Now there is only one battle.


    That is to say, Guan Tianao or Taotie didn''t give him the chance to split the exit.


    See Guan Tian Ao a pair of eyes blood light twinkle, suddenly fly from the head of gluttonous fierce beast, suddenly cut down.


    This knife makes Yang Yiyun''s face change greatly. His power is more than ten times stronger than Guan Tianao.


    "Black Lotus sword array, explode for me ~" Yang Yiyun urged Zhenqi to show his black lotus sword skill.


    Sister Mei''s incarnation is the Golden Dragon. With a long roar, she spits out the golden dragon breath and goes straight to Guan Tianao.


    However, what makes Yang Yiyun''s heart thump is that he saw Guan Tianao''s mouth with a strange smile.


    At this time, the attacks of both sides collided.


    "Boom ~"


    In the huge explosion, Yang Yiyun''s four black lilies burst apart, but Guan Tianao dissolves them with a knife. Mei Jie''s breath is dissolved with a bloody light from his mouth.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun''s backhand is a sword.


    This is the time, Guan Tianao is suddenly disappeared in place, let Yang Yiyun did not catch his track.


    "Ow ~"


    However, in the next second, Mei''s ear rang with a dragon cry.


    When Yang Yiyun looked up, he found that sister Mei had been tied up by the cane in Guan Tianao''s hand and suddenly fell out. The place where she fell was the ghost of the beast in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He didn''t expect Guan Tianao to be so cunning. Oh no, now he should be said to be a gluttonous beast.


    Yang Yiyun knows that if Mei Jie gets close to the three pieces of heaven to chop the pieces, she will be refined by the ghost of the gluttonous beast. Before, she said that she would absorb the essence and blood of Mei Jie and him.


    In a hurry, Yang Yiyun flew over directly.


    At this time, Guan Tianao swish appeared beside him without any sign. The speed was so fast that Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to respond.


    "You can go too ~"


    In Guan Tianao''s smile, Yang Yiyun is suddenly hit by his fist. He suddenly feels that his whole body''s skeleton is cracked, and his body can''t help flying to the beast.

 Chapter 1050

    Yang Yiyun''s body couldn''t move, and his whole body was powerless. He was caught and pinched in his paw by the fierce beast.


    At the moment, the gluttonous beast is not the real body, but the energy body. However, Yang Yiyun feels that it is no different from the physical body.


    Mei Jie, too, was pinched on the claw by another giant claw of the gluttonous beast. It seemed to have magic power. Mei Jie''s nine meter long body shrank several times in an instant.


    In fact, the body of Taotie is not very big. It''s only three feet high and five or six feet long. It looks like a lion, but it''s full of flesh and colorful. Yang Yiyun knows that this is the miniature version of Taotie.


    Although it is the energy body of the ghost at the moment, the breath is so strong that Yang Yiyun is desperate.


    "Ha ha, you should be honored to give your life to me, ha ha."


    Guan Tianao floats in the air and looks at Yang Yiyun laughing wildly. Then a bright red light flies out of Guan Tianao''s eyebrows and instantly penetrates into the body of the beast.


    But Guan Tianao is chasing down.


    Now it seems that Guan Tianao has been absorbed by Taotie fierce beast for a long time and has become a body. Now after catching himself and sister Mei, Taotie fierce beast loses Guan Tianao''s body.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun only felt that an irresistible force came from Taotie killer''s huge claws and swarmed into his body, which made Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but participate. Then he felt that the strength of his whole body began to drain.


    True Qi, essence and blood, spirit and soul are all losing


    "Oh..."


    Then came sister Mei''s painful sound of the dragon. She was treated the same as herself.


    Now Yang Yiyun''s heart is cold.


    "Is it going to end like this?"


    Yang Yiyun howled in his heart.


    In the face of the powerful gluttonous beast, he was unable to resist, which also implicated sister Mei.


    Who would have thought that there would be ghosts of gluttonous beasts here?


    It''s all over.


    Feeling the loss of power in his body, Yang Yiyun knows that he may be sucked by a fierce beast. Although this beast is a ghost, it is still a fierce beast.


    Ancient existence of the ghost, physical death, immortal soul.


    And it looks like it''s using the power of chopping debris to revive through their blood essence.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was in despair, he suddenly felt a fever on his left arm.


    Suddenly a hot heart, there is a feeling of tears.


    It''s the heaven and earth pot that moves.


    For a moment of despair, he forgot his biggest secret.


    Every time when it comes to life and death, heaven and earth pot will respond, or automatically come out to protect the Lord.


    In retrospect, it was the same before.


    He didn''t disappoint this time.


    It''s true that the ghost of the beast is extremely powerful, but the heaven and earth pot on his left arm is more mysterious.


    Although he still can''t find out the secret of the heaven and earth pot, the heaven and earth pot can preserve the most powerful spirits of the scattered immortals such as master Yun tianxie, open up the space of the heaven and earth pot, breed the water of life, produce the Lingtao which is comparable to the high-level true Qi pill, and transform Mei Jie into a real dragon. What''s more, there are the internal and external skills of heaven and earth creation.


    This kind of magic, Yang Yiyun believes that it is no problem to suppress the ghost of a gluttonous beast.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun felt that the position of the pattern of heaven and earth pot on his left arm was getting hotter and hotter, and then the colorful light was shining.


    "Boom"


    After a roar.


    The sleeve of the left arm burst.


    All of a sudden, the multicolored light turned into thousands of ways, dazzling like the sun after the rain.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    "Roar, roar..."


    In the ear rang out the gluttonous ferocious animal extremely frightened scream sound.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. He knew that the heaven and earth pot was powerful, and he and Mei Jie were saved.


    In the hazy, the multicolored light instantly rolled up the remains of the gluttonous beast and wrapped up the entire open hall.


    "Roar..."


    The ghost of the beast becomes louder and louder. Yang Yiyun feels that the loss of power in his body stops, while the giant claws of the beast shaking.


    As for the design of the heaven and earth pot on his left arm, there were clear waves of heat.Yang Yiyun felt very familiar with the heat flow. It was the feeling that every time the heaven and earth pot absorbed the external power of refining.


    There is no doubt that the ghost of Taotie killer has been absorbed and refined by the heaven and earth pot.


    The colorful light is dazzling. In the hazy, Yang Yiyun seems to see the finished shape scattered on the three pieces of sky chopping pieces around the beast, sending three flowing water like beams of light into his arms.


    To be exact, it is in the pot of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun is sure that there is indeed a strong force in the sky chopping pieces, and if the heaven and earth pot can move, it must also feel the power of the sky chopping pieces.


    As for the power of the ghost of the beast, it is absorbed by the pot of heaven and earth.


    Looking back on the past, Qiankun pot absorbed more and more tricky power. From the beginning of evolution and upgrading, Qiankun pot only absorbed genuine Qi, then the power of spirit stone, then the original stone, and finally the spirit of Luofu cave, the horse spirit bred by heaven and earth.


    Since then, it seems that qiankunhu has not absorbed any more power, but every absorption is an evolution, and the power of absorption is stronger and stronger.


    The power absorbed this time is the power of chopping the pieces of heaven. By the way, I absorbed the ghost of the fierce beast.


    What is the sky chop fragment?


    At that time, Hua desolation, the so-called emissary of the mountain sea interface, was looking for the seal of the ancient mountain sea kingdom. It is said that if you get the seal of the mountain sea Kingdom, you can master the treasure of the mountain sea kingdom.


    Moreover, according to Ye Wuxin and Xia Chan, the Shanhai Dynasty used the seal to fight against the outside world. The enemy of the outside world is likely to be the clan force where Hua desolation is located, and the transcendent force in the realm of cultivation. They used the seal to fight against the immortal.


    All kinds of rumors show that the seal is powerful and extraordinary. Unfortunately, it finally becomes a fragment, which is now a fragment of Tianjian.


    In this way, the seal has always been the supreme treasure, and the power contained in the inner seed must be a higher-level power beyond the original stone, so the heaven and earth pot became powerful.


    Yang Yiyun is now looking forward to what level the heaven and earth pot will evolve when it absorbs three pieces of sky chopping pieces and the remains of gluttonous beasts?


    Or... What Yang Yiyun is more looking forward to is, after the evolution of the heaven and earth pot, can master yuntianxie wake up?


    The old man has been sleeping for a long time. After a long time, Yang Yiyun is very worried about him and misses him even more.


    Now he has a feeling that his cultivation has reached the highest point that monks in the mountain and sea world can practice. If he wants to break through in the next step, he must leave the mountain and sea world and go to the real world.


    It''s too important for the old man to wake up.


    Go to a vast and mysterious world, say not eager, that is false, so Yang Yiyun all look forward to the old man''s awakening.


    This time, the heaven and earth pot came out to save lives and absorb the power of heaven chopping pieces and gluttonous beasts. It must be an evolutionary road of the heaven and earth pot, and it also indicates the beginning of master yuntianxie''s awakening.


    Thinking of these, Yang Yiyun was very excited.


    In the past hundred years without the guidance of his master, he clearly had the feeling that he was ten times stronger than a friar of the same level, but he still felt constrained everywhere.


    He knew that it was all because he was groping for the road of self-cultivation. There was a difference between master''s teaching and no master''s teaching.


    A steady stream of power into the left arm of the pot of heaven and earth, with the passage of time, the roar of the beast also stopped.


    About half an hour later, there was a dull roar.


    The multicolored light dissipated.


    Yang Yiyun''s body lightened and fell to the ground slowly.


    The ghost of the beast turned into nothingness, and the three pieces of sky chopped pieces turned into powder.


    The pattern of heaven and earth pot on the left arm is restored as before.


    But Yang Yiyun was shaking all over. He felt the existence of his master.


    This is the old familiar feeling back.


    Mei Jie stands beside Yang Yiyun as an adult. When she sees that Yang Yiyun''s body is shaking, she thinks that he has been influenced by the gluttonous beast.


    At the moment before, she also felt finished, but later she found that the colorful light broke out on Yang Yiyun, and then the loss of all kinds of strength stopped. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she also vaguely guessed that it was a good thing, which must have something to do with Yang Yiyun.


    She and Yang Yiyun are all right.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun''s body was shaking. He couldn''t help asking, "are you OK, Yunzi?"


    Yang Yiyun replied: "sister Mei, I''m fine. It''s a good thing. You can go back to the space of heaven and earth first."


    Mei was stunned. Although she had a lot to ask, she didn''t say much when she heard Yang Yiyun ask her to go back. She knew that Yang Yiyun''s mystery was full of mystery all over her body. If he didn''t say something, she would rather not ask.After Mei Jie returned to the space of heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice: "old... Old... Old man, are you awake?"

 Chapter 1051

    "Smelly boy won''t let me have a good sleep, just wake up and shout..."


    A lazy curse sounded.


    But Yang Yiyun was filled with tears.


    This is the voice of master Yun tianxie.


    Looking back on that year, in the first World War of demon light city, the old man may not wake up because of his deep sleep.


    Now, after more than 100 years, he finally heard the voice of the old man again.


    My heart is filled with excitement.


    A smelly boy stops in Yang Yi''s cloud ears like the sound of nature.


    When the old man woke up, he was happier than anyone else.


    For more than a hundred years, although he didn''t talk about it, Yang Yiyun had been looking forward to his master''s recovery. He had been trying to find a way to make the old man recover, but... There was no way.


    The spirit of the old man is in the pot of heaven and earth. He is the spirit of the twelve robbers. He can''t help the old man wake up.


    Over the years, he has been looking forward to qiankunhu absorbing power again. However, in more than 100 years, he has been looking for all kinds of power. Qiankunhu is indifferent and has no sign of absorbing power.


    Yang Yiyun also knows that Qiankun pot tastes tricky and absorbs more and more powerful power, so he is quite helpless.


    Let the heaven and earth pot absorb power, which means that the heaven and earth pot can evolve again. With the evolution and upgrading of the heaven and earth pot, the spirit of the master who does not know what role in the heaven and earth pot will naturally be the income, and then the master will have a chance to wake up.


    I think it''s always right, but for more than a hundred years, the heaven and earth pot has been like an old man and has ignored him at all.


    Today is a blessing in disguise for him. He was attracted by Guan Tianao and entered the ancient hall, but he got into the body of Taotie bone and entered the hall in the skull. Unexpectedly, he not only met the ghost of Taotie, but also had three pieces of Tianjian.


    It was the spirit of the beast that wanted to be refined, and the heaven and earth pot came out automatically.


    In other words, the heaven and earth pot, which hasn''t been active for a long time, is attracted by the power of chopping the sky fragments.


    This is not... The heaven and earth pot absorbed the power of Tianjian fragment that the legendary interface messengers wanted, devoured the power of the ghost of Taotie murderer, and unexpectedly evolved and upgraded in reason.


    This is also the evolution and upgrading of qiankunhu after more than 100 years.


    For Yang Yiyun, the biggest advantage of this upgrade is that it makes him feel the existence of master yuntianxie again.


    Trembling voice, an old man, do you wake up?


    It contains Yang Yiyun''s thoughts, worries and expectations for master Yun tianxie over the past hundred years.


    Of course, there is the sadness of more than 100 years. In the past, there was a master in the cultivation, but his worry was limited. He always thought that there was an immortal master in everything, and there was an omnipotent master. He didn''t worry about anything.


    It was not until after master''s thorough sleep that Yang Yiyun came here through the ups and downs for more than 100 years that he realized the hardships. Without master''s existence, every time he fought against a strong enemy, he was walking on thin ice.


    In practice, there is no one who consults. Only he knows the bitterness.


    Besides, he is also carrying the safety of hundreds and thousands of disciples of Cloud Gate. He has repressed, grieved and missed


    Until this "Stinky boy" came out.


    Yang Yiyun could not help but shed tears.


    "Shifu... Dead old boss... You are awake..."


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is like an orphan living on the street. When he returns to his mother, all his emotions burst out.


    Talk to yourself, a lot of things to say.


    Until a sigh rang out: "OK... Smelly boy, men don''t shed blood and tears. Over the years, you have been able to practice to the early stage of distraction. It''s very gratifying for you to be a teacher. To be able to say these words also proves that you have grown up. The deep sleep of being a teacher seems to be right. At least it makes you understand that everything depends on yourself to grow up, not on being a teacher.


    Yes, it''s OK to step into the early stage of distraction in 179 years, but you must not be slack off. There is no end to the road of cultivating truth. Your cultivation is now in a small world, and you can be called a master. But when you enter the world of cultivating truth, this realm is just the beginning, and you need to continue to work hard. "


    Yang Yiyun wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, recovered, rolled his eyes and said: "I thought you would never wake up, old man. Fortunately, the heaven and earth pot absorbed the fragments of Tianjian today, swallowed up the soul of Taotie, and made you wake up again. Otherwise, I still want to go to Xiuzhen world as soon as possible. Now I don''t have to worry, ha ha...""Son of a bitch, you''re fat just after two compliments? You can''t get away from the realm of cultivation. As a teacher, this realm of mountains and seas is the end of distraction. If you want to go to the realm of cultivation as soon as possible, do you know the cultivation characteristics of distraction? " Cloud sky evil curses to ask a way.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "of course I know. I heard Lao Meng say that distraction can cultivate the external incarnation, which can incarnate the five elements of heaven and earth, gold, wood, water, fire and earth."


    "Ha ha, they are all frogs in the well. The way of cultivating truth is from zero, from refining Qi to achieving golden elixir to forming Yuanying. In the final analysis, it''s the stage of cultivating heaven and earth''s aura and transforming Zhenyuan. Only when it comes to distraction, it''s a new beginning of praising. From distraction, it''s not just the stage of cultivating Zhenyuan, but the stage of contacting the spirit.


    If the cultivation of Zhenyuan is the first stage of cultivation, then the contact with the spirit is the second stage of cultivation. It''s very important. The power you can feel will be beyond your imagination.


    A single distracted state is far beyond your imagination. It seems that you or the monks in this world only know the five elements separation, the more profound cultivation of distracted state, and even the cultivation state after distracted state.


    Distraction can not only cultivate the five elements, but also the people with deep foundation can cultivate up to nine parts, which are for the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang?


    Moreover, these nine levels of separation are based on the separation of their own spirits and the cultivation of essence and blood. For the first time, there is also the separation of heaven and earth''s innate treasure refining. Just as you get the lotus root of aura from heaven and earth''s pot, this kind of spiritual things bred by heaven and earth can be refined into the separation of Dharma. This separation is completely independent, and is not affected by the original. It is a real strength.


    Therefore, the cultivation of a distracted state is extensive and profound. The cultivation of essence and blood is called external incarnation. The highest cultivation can be divided into nine parts. Each more part represents one more life.


    To separate the body from the essence of heaven and earth, it is independent and independent of the influence of the master, and can be seen as a great step in your strength.


    However, whether it is the practice of wind, thunder, yin and Yang outside the five elements of the external incarnation, or the independent practice of the external incarnation of the Dharma, it is very difficult. Some of them need to go to the characteristic places to practice, and some of them need the assistance of special natural resources and local treasures.


    However, if you want to cultivate many distractions, you have to have a very solid foundation. That is to say, you have to have a solid foundation in the early stage of distraction. Many people don''t understand the mystery. They just want to pursue breakthrough. When you reach the early stage of distraction, you will attack the middle stage of distraction Later


    This will miss the perfect state of distraction. The nine Zun state of distraction has a solid foundation. At most, it can be cultivated into five elements. Some talents are just two or three zuns.


    A monk with nine great achievements in distraction will be an invincible existence in the same realm, and even a fit monk with higher existence.


    The cultivation of distraction state is the integration of body and body, and entering the next state, the state of fit! Do you say that a monk with five separate bodies can strengthen a monk with nine separate bodies?


    So, don''t rush to break through now. You should enter the realm of cultivation as soon as possible. When you go to the realm of cultivation as a teacher, I will take you to the realm of cultivation of Jiuzun. My apprentice of yuntianxie can''t lose face. You can''t go back to be laughed at later. You should remember it for me. You can''t slack off. Deal with your problems quickly and go to the realm of cultivation, Be sure to lay a good foundation before you break through. As a teacher, your goal is the realm of nine respects. "


    Yuntianxie said a lot in one breath, Yang Yiyun was stunned, but also opened a new door for him.


    He never thought that a distracted situation could produce so many tricks.

 Chapter 1052

    But then he suddenly thought, now the fragments of Tianjian have been absorbed by the heaven and earth pot, how to pass Tianjian?


    He couldn''t help saying this question and said, "old man, how can we live without chopping pieces? I''ve heard that it''s not easy for me to force my way through


    "Humph! What nonsense is just the power of some shameless Immortals'' rules in the world of cultivation. It suppresses the development of monks in one side of the world. I think only the shameless hypocrite in the world of cultivation can do it. It''s time to break it. It''s also a good thing for this world."


    "Er, old man, it seems that you know the forces who set up the next heaven chop in the mountain and sea?" Yang Yiyun listened to the old man''s overbearing words and couldn''t help asking.


    "You shouldn''t ask others. When you go to Xiuzhen world, I''ll tell you something slowly. Now it''s not good for you to know. In a word, you don''t have to worry about some bullshit. Just call me at that time." Yuntianxie didn''t plan to say anything to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the old man didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask.


    However, he remembered one thing: "my old man, when I made a big scene in Yaoguang City, Hualan sent me out of the mountain and sea world, and Hualan is the messenger of the interface. In this way, Hualan is the one who guards Tiancha. Should we talk to liaolan then?


    Not to mention whether I can fight too much to turn desolate. On the other hand, turning desolate and sending me back to earth in those years can be regarded as avoiding being chased and killed by the three major sects in those years. Is it better to turn desolate? "


    "Do you remember when I told you that I would be more careful if I met Hua desolation again?" Yuntianxie opens his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "remember." But there are some doubts.


    Yuntian heretical way: "it''s not necessarily a good intention to send you back to earth in those years. Some things can only be confirmed when I meet him next time. Well, next time, I''ll have time to tell you about your current cultivation problems..."


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "that''s OK. I really have a lot of questions in my practice. I''m very confused, My true Qi and spiritual sense are more than ten times that of the friars of the same level, and I have practiced the whirlwind sword technique and the Black Lotus sword formula. I feel that my power is not bad, but when I show it, I always feel that it''s a little bit worse, but when I''m against others, I find that my power is not much better. What''s the matter, old man? "


    "That''s because you lack momentum. To put it bluntly, your heart is not big enough. Sword skill is also a kind of magic skill. Any magic skill is a kind of momentum. There is a saying in your world that you can interpret the momentum required by war skill as much as your heart is big.


    There is no momentum in your mind for any magical skill. Even if you cultivate the supreme skill in the world, it''s useless. You have the heart of swallowing mountains and rivers, the heart of picking up stars and fishing for the moon, and the heart of shaking the earth. Even if you cultivate ordinary magical skill, you can also exert the power of destroying heaven and earth, and vice versa. " Yuntianxie explains.


    "Then how can we have the heart of momentum?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "There are only two ways to have the heart of momentum. One is to observe the natural weather, such as heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, so as to understand the momentum and turn it into one''s own use. It''s just like nine days of thunder, wind and rain are coming, and so on. There is a wordless momentum in the natural sky. One or two of them is of great help to the cultivation of magical skills, However, this kind of understanding depends on the talent and understanding.


    Second, it''s easier to think and develop. Compared with the first one, the second one is easier, because the tentacles in your mind are available. You can think at any time. When you stand out with a sword, you should pierce the enemy with a sword, cut off a mountain, and cut off rivers and lakes.


    This is the momentum of thinking. It is suitable for any magical weapon. If the two can be combined, their power will be on the next level, but it is very difficult. However, the focus of momentum is the growing perception. If the two can achieve anything together, they will make contributions to the magical weapon.


    At present, as long as you remember that the battle is bound to be overwhelming and the heart of killing the enemy is to win. In the same level, the friars who are based on you will be invincible. As for the heart of celestial phenomena and momentum, when you go to the cultivation world, there are many places for you to sharpen. "


    The old man''s words, but let Yang Yiyun have a kind of suddenly enlightened feeling.


    Now when I think about it carefully, I really want to make my own sword. It''s bad momentum. It''s clear that whether it''s the whirlwind sword technique or the Black Lotus sword formula, the cultivation that can achieve great success has reached great success, and the cultivation that can achieve the utmost has reached the utmost. But in this journey to the secret world, the so-called genius still hasn''t achieved the desired fighting effect.


    Often can be constrained, there is always a kind of unhappiness, now after the old man so explain, Yang Yiyun heart suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the problem lies here. I also secretly sigh that it''s different to have a master. I admire the old man''s advice even more. In a few words, I can find out the problem of cultivation.After he asked some questions about cultivation, Yang Yiyun was ready to leave. Although Guan Tianao was dead, Xia Chan, who was hidden by Guan Tianao in the secret place of Taotie, still wanted to find him.


    The main purpose of this time is to kill Guan Tianao in order to get rid of the future trouble, not to leave a disaster for himself and Yunmen. Although Guan Tianao died unexpectedly in the hands of the ghost of Taotie fierce beast, after all, the disaster died, and Yang Yiyun''s goal was achieved.


    As for the fact that he didn''t know where Xia Chan was hiding from Guan Tianao, Yang Yiyun didn''t worry. After the old man woke up, this kind of thing was a small problem for him.


    After standing next to Guan Tianao for a few seconds, the old man said that he had acquired another person''s breath from Guan Tianao. After confirmation, Yang Yiyun confirmed that it was Xia Chan''s breath. That''s easy to do. After going out from here, he could naturally find Xia Chan in the secret place.


    Before leaving, Yang Yiyun naturally didn''t forget the Xianbao broadsword that Guan Tianao snatched.


    Yang Yiyun asked the teacher father whether the so-called immortal treasure was immortal or not?


    "The old man''s Sabre really exudes a breath beyond the power of the practitioners and the breath of the congenital spiritual treasure. It can be driven by the mind, isn''t it an immortal tool?"


    "Damn fairy ware, you think it''s Chinese cabbage, so you can touch it at will?" Yuntianxie disdains Taoism.


    "It''s not immortal? But the breath is beyond the innate magic weapon Yang Yiyun wondered.


    Just listen to the evil way of Yuntian: "at most, it''s just a magic weapon refined by Sanxian. How can it be an immortal weapon? It''s just a magic weapon refined by the second-order Sanxian. The reason why the power surpasses the breath of the cultivator in your perception is that the power in the Sanxian is indeed one level higher than the real Qi, which is called Sanxian Yuanli, or Dixian Qi, which is higher than the real Qi and lower than the real immortal Qi.


    So you think it''s an immortal tool. To be exact, it should be called an earthly tool, because Sanxian is superior to the cultivators to a certain extent, and under the real immortal. The cultivators call Sanxian earthly immortal, and the magic tools refined by Sanxian are also called earthly tools. There are few immortal tools, and there are not many in the whole cultivators. "


    After listening to the master''s story, Yang Yiyun suddenly asked, "old man, according to what you say, the real master in the cultivation world is the earth immortal, that is, the scattered immortal?"


    "You can understand that." Cloud sky evil says.


    "Don''t you tell me about Sanxian? And what about the realm of cultivation? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    The cloud sky evil in a twinkling of an eye cursed to get up a way: "your kid is just a small distraction now, ask so many why?"? When you pass the distracted state, it is a fit state. When you reach the high state of cultivation, Sanxian has the name of earth immortal in the realm of cultivation, which is also a special system of existence. Now you don''t need to know. Why do you ask? OK, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. That''s it. "


    Then the cloud and sky evil disappeared and stopped talking.


    Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and yelled at the old man.


    But I can''t help it, but I''ve really seen it for a long time. The so-called immortal sword in my hand turns out to be a magic weapon refined by second-order scattered immortals.


    According to this calculation, the other five things Wu Moqiu and his family are fighting for are also magic weapons refined by second-order Sanxian, and the immortal talisman he got from louman''s hand is weaker than Xianbao Dagao in terms of breath, which may be the magic weapons refined by first-order Sanxian.


    However, according to the master''s words, there is a general term for the magic weapons refined by Sanxian, that is, the earth ware, because Sanxian is called the earth immortal in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 1053

    He also got a storage ring from Guan Tianao. Yang Yiyun threw it into the space of the heaven and earth pot. The only regret is that the changeable cane on Guan Tianao''s five fingers disappeared. Now he thought it was sucked out by the gluttonous beast.


    It should also be an immortal treasure of the first level.


    However, Yang Yiyun thinks that all the things he got from Guan Tianao are good. He has a set of heaven array refining flag and the second-order immortal refining earth ware in his hand. It''s good that he doesn''t need to use it to give away.


    This trip is extremely dangerous, but Yang Yiyun is now in high spirits and feels comfortable all over, because the old man is awake.


    For him, master yuntianxie is his spiritual support and an extremely important relative.


    He is the greatest strength in the world of monks, more important than anything else.


    Yang Yiyun went out the same way and went back to the seven caves where he came. He wanted to go out directly, but just as he was about to leave, he heard a roar coming from the first cave, accompanied by a gasp.


    Then several other caves were just like this, with a long roar. I knew what beast was rushing out of the cave.


    The next moment, several figures came out.


    "Big brother, let''s go." But the monkey teased out a voice, his face of panic, a look too late to explain.


    Then ye Wuxin: "Yunzi, run fast, there are fierce beasts."


    "Leave, sir." Wu Moqiu''s voice also sounded in his mind.


    "Big brother, let''s go." The little turtle swished out.


    There were figures rushing out of the six caves, acquaintances and strange faces.


    In a word, more than ten figures appeared.


    One by one, they all seem to have met some ferocious monster.


    Yang Yiyun is in a daze, teased by monkeys, grabs his wrist and runs.


    He quickly rushed out of the cave for tens of meters. Yang Yiyun didn''t know how so many people came here and how they got into the other six caves, but they were obviously under attack.


    Being teased and pulled by the monkey, Yang Yiyun also smiles bitterly and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Monkey teased, gasped and hissed: "don''t mention it, I was fighting outside for treasure. At last, I don''t know what happened. The whole hall suddenly collapsed, and then everyone was illuminated by thousands of blood lights. When I woke up again, I entered a huge space for no reason.


    Strange to say, there is a blood pool in that space, which is full of powerful monsters. It''s so fierce. A lot of demons are swallowed by monsters. We react quickly, turn around and run away, and then we get into the cave. However, when we see you, I wonder what''s the matter, brother? How did you get here


    Just as Yang Yiyun was about to speak, there was a scream behind him. He was immediately teased by the monkey and pulled faster.


    In his heart, he grasped the monkey with his backhand, grabbed Ye Wuxin''s hand and stepped out of the brush step by step. He rushed out of Taotie''s skull between breathing and stopped after a hundred meters.


    The monkey teased and raised his thumb: "brother, you are so fast!"


    "Don''t talk about these, try to find out..." before he finished, Yang Yiyun stopped, because he clearly remembered that when he came in, it was the main hall that was transmitted in the world of Taotie''s body, and there was no way back. When he was about to find out, he saw the square not far away where he had robbed Xianbao before.


    This shows that after the destruction of the transmission hall in the main hall, it is completely exposed and integrated with the Taotie secret place.


    Monkey tease just said that before they were illuminated by the blood light from the hall, the hall collapsed, and then somehow they were transported into the cave space or the space of gluttonous skulls.


    If you think about it in this way, it has something to do with the fact that the heaven and earth pot absorbed and refined the ghost of the beast.


    The existence of the Taotie ghost is to attract the spirit of human beings by cutting the fragments of heaven. It wants to revive itself with the help of the essence and blood of other creatures. The ancient hall and the blood pool monster in space should all be created by the Taotie ghost. After the heaven and earth pot refining the Taotie ghost, all this naturally begins to collapse.


    As for what monkey tease said, the monsters in the blood pool are also very likely related to the ghost of Taotie. Now maybe these monsters have recovered after the ghost of Taotie died.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Just at this time, a roar came out.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, but he was shocked all over. Now he realized that the monkey teased them, and more than ten of them were all masters. Why did he escape.


    Because the monster in front of him is nothing else, it is the fierce beast of gluttonous. Compared with the ghost of the fierce beast of gluttonous, what he saw in his sight is a whole nine flesh and blood gluttonous.It''s just that his body is a circle smaller than the ghost of the fierce beast he has seen. Nine fierce beasts are about three meters long and two meters high, which are really huge compared with the human form of demon practitioners or practitioners.


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, the blood of the nine fierce gluttonous beasts soars to the sky, which is not the state of the ghost. If there is blood, it is the real flesh gluttonous.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s face changed and he was about to run.


    But the voice of master Yun tianxie came into my mind and said, "what are you running for? This is not a real gluttonous beast, but a body of consciousness formed by gluttonous flesh and blood. The gluttonous thought is to rebuild the gluttonous body by absorbing the essence and blood of living beings.


    Now the nine beasts of gluttonous ferocity are formed by blood, flesh, essence and blood. They want to be reborn through the nine nine to one method. However, even if they are reborn and revived, they will not be as powerful as one in ten thousand of real gluttonous ferocity. Looking frightening, in fact, they can support the medium-term strength of distraction at most. Only one of the nine beasts of gluttonous ferocity appears in your sight, which is the peak strength in the medium-term.


    I tell you, boy, don''t let go of the good opportunity. These nine gluttonous animals are the essence of gluttonous essence and essence, and there must be blood crystals in their heads. That''s a treasure. It''s a first-class treasure for alchemy. It can also help you to cultivate yourself. Don''t run up and kill them, and take blood crystals.


    After listening to the master''s story, Yang Yiyun said with disbelief, "don''t you fool me, old man? Before, the ghost of a gluttonous beast almost let me die. Now it is the existence of nine real gluttonous beasts. Are you sure I can do it


    Yang Yiyun really doubts whether the old man is cheating on him.


    "Son of a bitch, when did I cheat you? What you meet is the soul of gluttonous food. They all say that these are the strength of the flesh and blood consciousness, which is only in the middle of the distracted state. Moreover, they have no wisdom. The monks present are all in the early stage of the distracted state. They can''t do it, and you can''t do it?


    You are ten times as powerful as a monk of the same level. If you can''t do this nine heads of flesh and blood consciousness, don''t say you are my apprentice of yuntianxie. You should be killed as soon as possible.


    Don''t talk nonsense. Go up and kill them and get the blood crystal stone. As a teacher, what you want to cultivate is the nine Zun state of distraction. It''s not an ordinary state of distraction. If you can get the blood crystal stone of nine gluttonous beasts, it will be of great help to your next cultivation. Don''t go yet. "


    In the end, yuntianxie almost roared.


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth is pumping. Even as the old man said, the ferocious beast power of gluttonous flesh and blood is in the middle of distraction, but it''s also nine heads!


    "Brother, let''s go..." monkey teased, because at this time, Taotie fierce beast has rushed over.


    Yang Yiyun shivered in his heart and sighed: "you go first. Don''t worry about me. I have something else to do. I''ll wait for me when I get out of the secret place."


    Monkey tease and ye Wuxin didn''t ask much. They knew that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation was stronger than them. Since they said something was wrong, they should have something else. When they turned around, ye Wuxin and monkey tease ran away.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun raised his foot and went to the nine beasts, but he always believed in the old man. Since the old man said that the blood essence and blood crystal in the inner chamber of the nine beasts were made of flesh and blood, and that there was any blood crystal in his head, which could be of great help to his cultivation, let''s fight for it.


    At the same time, he also wanted to try the cultivation of the old man''s martial arts skills, which was not reliable. He integrated momentum into his sword skills to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Looking at the past, when he left, the little turtle saw Yang Yiyun and went to nine fierce beasts. He ran with the elder sister long Jiaonan and yelled to let Yang Yiyun go.


    In response, Yang Yiyun waved to the little turtle to show him to go first.


    Many people saw that Yang Yiyun didn''t run, but actually walked towards the gluttonous beast. They all thought that Yang Yiyun was ill.


    But only Yang Yiyun knew that he was forced by the old man.

 Chapter 1054

    When Yang Yiyun was 30 meters away from the beast, he saw that there were still six or seven people left, and they were entangled by the beast.


    The next moment his face changed greatly, but he saw a demon Xiu with red hair all over his body. It was not bi Ren, but his elder brother Bai Qi.


    At the moment, Bai Qi''s original silver hair was dyed blood red by blood. He was hurt a lot. He and several other demon practitioners were struggling to resist the two gluttonous beasts.


    Before the chaos, he did not pay attention. Now he found that the blood red demon Xiu was Bai Qi. He immediately started to use his skills and rushed out.


    Bai Qi and the four demons around him are in despair. Before that, they were transported into the blood pool inexplicably. They managed to escape from the blood pool and were seriously injured.


    Now he slowed down a step and was entangled by two fierce beasts. He knew he was going to die.


    At the moment of despair, he was about to be bitten by a fierce beast.


    It was a familiar fury.


    "Death."


    "Roar..."


    The fierce beast screamed, and his huge body was knocked down by Yang Yiyun''s sword. Baiqi escaped.


    "Big brother, let''s go." Yang Yiyun stands in front of the fierce beast.


    Bai Qi and several demon repair survived, their hearts filled with endless emotion, when in Tangting mountain, in his eyes, the Terran boy like ants, now has the strength to let him look up to.


    At this moment, the fierce beast that was almost invincible in Bai Qi''s eyes was defeated by Yang Yiyun''s sword. His strength really exceeded Bai Qi''s imagination.


    Now he is very glad to make a vow with Yang Yiyun in Tangting mountain. Otherwise, he will be buried in the mouth of a fierce beast in a few days. How can someone else come back to save him in the face of such a fierce beast?


    Bai Qi was moved by his heart and left tears in his eyes.


    This sworn brother is really loyal.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun roared.


    Bai Qi wakes up like a dream and leaves with several demon repair. He knows that he is injured at the moment, and staying can''t help Yang Yiyun. Instead, he will become a burden to Yang Yiyun.


    Choking, he said in a loud voice, "be careful, brother."


    Then he ran away from the battlefield.


    But at this time has already escaped the monkey to tease and the leaf has no intention to turn head to see one eye, but discovered that Yang Yiyun unexpectedly ran to the fierce beast''s encirclement.


    This makes two people in the heart greatly surprised, the heart a horizontal hurriedly returns.


    For monkey tease, Yang Yiyun is his relative. Even if he dies, he will accompany him.


    In Ye Wuxin''s heart, however, there was another kind of feeling. He scolded secretly: "what does this enemy want to do?" He is also in the monkey tease behind, toward the field and go, know that the past is very dangerous, but she did not turn back.


    Half way up, monkey tease encountered a silver white hair, dyed blood white hair, if not white from shouting, monkey tease no one out.


    "Brother Bai, are you..."


    Monkey''s surprise is how Baiqi has become such a virtue. Before, he was unhappy with Baiqi''s unauthorized actions, but Baiqi was always kind to him. In addition, Yang Yiyun said that he should respect Baiqi, so monkey''s roar was ignored. When Qiangduo Xianbao noticed Baiqi, he didn''t see it later.


    I thought that Bai Qi had gone to another place with a few demons. Now it seems that Bai Qi also appeared in the blood pool, but at that time, he was sleeping in chaos and didn''t see it.


    Now monkey teases to see, just white rise is rescued from fierce beast by elder brother Yang Yiyun.


    However, it seems that after their elder brother rescued Baiqi and several demon repair from the fierce beast, they left their elder brother alone and ran away.


    This made the monkey''s face darken.


    "Your Highness, let''s go..." Baiqi saw the monkey and said quickly.


    Monkey tease''s face sank. He was impatient and had no intention to cover up. When he heard Bai Qi calling him to go, he suddenly broke out and said in a cold voice: "go? Where to go? For nothing, my elder brother is still your brother. He rescued you, but you left him and ran away? Don''t you know the horror of fierce beasts, huh


    Monkey tease finish cold hum, disgusted to see white up one eye, turn round to go forward.


    However, Bai Qi was immediately ashamed. Although some of them were let go by Yang Yiyun, they were also afraid to stay. On the contrary, they made trouble for Yang Yiyun, so they left.


    But what monkey teases the prince is right now. As Yang Yiyun''s big brother, he is really unqualified.After meeting Yang Yiyun from the beginning, he didn''t want to go into the secret land of gluttonous food with his brother. Instead, he went his own way and went into the secret land alone. Greed and selfish desire were too strong.


    At the beginning of the oath, but not for the same year and the same month, but for the same year and the same month to die, share happiness and difficulties, and now think about him in vain, it seems that there is no good one.


    Yang Yiyun is powerful. That''s Yang Yiyun''s own strength. He thinks that staying will cause trouble to Yang Yiyun, because he thinks that.


    Which virtuous brother risked the risk to save him, but he was in the brother a big brother to go first, really left, left a brother, left in the fierce beast''s encirclement.


    When he thought about it, Bai Qi was ashamed and ridiculed by the monkey, but his face was hot.


    The reason why Bai Qi and Yang Yiyun became a member of the same clan, and even became famous in the wilderness, is that he believed in the word "righteousness".


    But now... He forgot his original intention.


    But he left, because he was taken care of by his brother, but he was not qualified at all, so he left.


    Think of here white eyes a red way: "I white white live, share happiness and difficulties, this is not empty talk, which afraid of death how."


    Bai Qi immediately turned to go to the battlefield, while several demon practitioners around looked at each other, but none of them followed. Bai Qi didn''t say a word about it, let them leave with confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun at the moment, he didn''t think so much about it. For him, in fact, saving Baiqi was a complete coincidence. If he hadn''t been forced by the old man to come back to kill the gluttonous beast and get the blood crystal, he would not have hit Baiqi at the scene.


    And let Baiqi leave more did not think too much, of course, for him, injured Baiqi left will only let him distracted, so when Baiqi leave without hesitation, his heart is nothing, very normal.


    Anyway, there is an old man in charge of the battle. He has the confidence to fight against the nine beasts.


    There is no need for others to help. On the contrary, the nine fierce beasts are all transformed by the flesh and blood consciousness of gluttonous. In the old man''s words, they have the ability to cultivate in the middle stage of distraction. Moreover, once it breaks out, it is possible for them to break out in the later stage of distraction. The nine fierce beasts are not joking.


    In the whole secret world, there are not many people who can deal with it. Yang Yiyun is the only exception, because he seems to be the cultivation at the early stage of distraction, but in fact he uses the magic sword skill in his body, and is ten times stronger than the spirit and Qi of the same level. What''s more, he has enough confidence to deal with the nine beasts of consciousness.


    And the old man let him sharpen his momentum, just to try, how powerful the old man''s teaching is.


    As a result, when he was saving Baiqi, he wanted to split the mountain with a sword. With this idea of constantly hypnotizing himself, he used a common sword to chop down the fierce beasts that besieged Baiqi and several demon repair without using his sword skills.


    This made Yang Yiyun very happy.


    He knew that the method taught by the old man was reliable. If the sword skill he was using was used, the power of the sword would be more powerful.


    "Brother"


    "Roar"


    Just as Yang Yiyun''s two swords pushed back the two Taotie killers, there was a cry of indignation and animal roar in the distance.


    Looking around, there are twin brothers Shishan and Shishui in shuangtianmen.


    The two brothers were surrounded by three fierce beasts, and they were fighting a hundred meters away.


    One of them, Yang Yiyun, couldn''t tell whether it was a stone mountain or a stone water. There was a blood hole in his abdomen. From a long distance, Yang Yiyun could see his intestines flowing out.


    Another person is flashing huge body, struggling to resist the attack of three fierce beasts, it seems that he can''t support it.


    After all, it''s the human race. Yang Yiyun decided to save people first. It''s a good relationship.


    "I can help, sir."


    Wu Moqiu''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "OK, go and help the twins." Yang Yiyun once said that the general would fight back with his fierce beast.

 Chapter 1055

    After a distance of 100 meters, he thought that he needed to get rid of the four fierce beasts that had surrounded him. At this time, Wu Moqiu, the twin brother, was the fastest.


    "Big brother, let''s help you."


    "Here I am, my dear brother."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looks back, he smiles bitterly. Monkey teases and ye has no intention to make friends with him. Big brother white rises and returns.


    He said: "you back, don''t give me trouble."


    After all, but the heart is a warm current rise, can return at this time, enough to show that the three people regard themselves as relatives.


    At this time can return, is a friendship and trust.


    It''s not true to say that you are not moved.


    But at the same time, Yang Yiyun knows that they can''t help much, and his original intention is to force the old man to kill the gluttonous beast to get the blood crystal stone, and to sharpen his fighting momentum.


    These nine fierce beasts are the best grindstones.


    However, it seems that whether it''s monkey tease or Ye Wuxin and back to the big brother white, their three faces are a decisive color.


    Yang Yiyun understood with a bitter smile that the three men believed that they had no chance of winning the battle with the fierce beast, and they could not escape.


    But the point is that he didn''t want to escape at all. Instead, he wanted to kill nine fierce beasts.


    It''s impossible to let the three go by their appearance, so Yang Yiyun will show them his strength.


    Then he called out, "stand still."


    Monkey tease three people separated by dozens of meters heard Yang Yiyun shouting, subconsciously stop.


    Then the three men saw that the Dragon slaughtering sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand burst out a strong black light and roared: "Black Lotus sword array, die for me."


    "Boom boom..."


    In the reverberation of the earthquake, siduo heilian hit the four fierce beasts and burst.


    "Roar..."


    A sound of pain.


    Monkey teases three people, but their eyes are wide open. Yang Yiyun''s sword splits out four black lotus, which are as powerful as mountains. When they hit four fierce beasts, the sword burst.


    In the scream of the fierce beast, the blood mist rose thick, and the four monsters'' bodies were immediately split, as if they were cut into pieces by ten thousand sword Qi, and fell to the ground in the roar.


    The air was full of blood, but Yang Yiyun killed four fierce beasts with one sword.


    At this time, monkey tease, ye Wuxin and Bai Qi open their mouths in an O-shape, and their faces are unbelievable.


    You should know that before these fierce beasts, many monks were treated as snacks. No one was the opponent of the fierce beasts, so everyone rushed to escape in the space where the blood pool was.


    One fierce beast is fierce enough. What''s more, Yang Yiyun killed four with one sword?


    What kind of means is this?


    Not only did the monkey tease the three people, but also some people who ran far away stared at Yang Yiyun.


    At first, people who met Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to him. Now he left a deep impression on everyone.


    For Yang Yiyun himself, he is also shocked at the moment.


    At the beginning of the sword, the old man helped him. A picture, or a sense of war, came from his protection. In this sense of war, he imagined that he was a giant standing in heaven and earth, and the four fierce beasts were the four peaks. Under the guidance of the old man''s sign, he had only one idea to destroy the four peaks with one sword.


    As a result, there was a momentum in the sword technique. With one sword, there were four black lotus. The sword Qi cleaved to the four fierce beasts, and then the four fierce beasts were dismembered and killed by him.


    Looking at the four fierce beasts falling on the ground, he was shocked enough. He didn''t expect that the power of a sword was so powerful.


    In other words, he felt master''s powerful heart and imagined himself as a God who stood up to heaven and earth, and then everything could be destroyed in his eyes.


    It is the artistic conception of this character that makes the power of four black lotus swords coming out of the Black Lotus sword array. It seems that it is more than three times stronger than before.


    It''s almost against heaven.


    Yang was excited.


    However, he was immediately interrupted by master Yun tianxie''s languid tone: "what''s so exciting about smelly boy? This level can only be said to be reluctantly, and you are just following suit. "


    "I said die old man, you boast that I can die." Yang was so depressed that he seemed to be with the old man. He didn''t boast about himself several times, and he was damaged every time.The good feeling just disappeared in an instant.


    It''s amazing.


    "Why do you want to kill some fierce beasts? Don''t forget that you are now in a distracted state. It''s not the golden elixir friar at the beginning. If you kill a few fierce beasts, you''ll be in a distracted state. As a teacher, I can''t tell you any more. Don''t be stunned. You don''t collect the blood crystal stone and wait to fly away. " How cruel Yang Yiyun was trained by the evil of cloud and sky.


    "You... Do evil, how can I have such a master as you?"


    Yang Yiyun was howling in his heart. When he looked at the broken bodies of four fierce beasts, he saw that the bodies of each fierce beast were slowly flying out of the walnut sized crystal stones, which were shining with blood color halo. There were just four.


    Every blood crystal has strong and pure essence and blood breath.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the blood crystal in the old man''s mouth. With a wave of his hand, he put it all into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    "Sir, I can''t stop it..."


    Just at this time, Wu Moqiu''s voice sounded in his mind. He quickly turned to see that Wu Moqiu was more than 100 meters away. He was forced by the fierce beast to ask Yang Yiyun for help.


    One of the twin brothers of shuangtianmen, Shishan and Shishui, has been lying on the ground for a long time, while the other and Wu Moqiu are struggling to resist the attack of fierce beasts.


    The two brothers are also brothers. Yang Yiyun is sure that if he doesn''t let Wu Moqiu help, the twin brothers will never leave the other and run away.


    This brotherhood alone is appreciated by Yang Yiyun and he plans to save them both.


    "You three step back and wait for me." When Yang Yiyun steps out and runs to Wu Moqiu and his twin brother Shishan Shishui, he talks to monkey tease them.


    At this time monkey tease three people is really see Yang Yiyun''s powerful.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s call for them to step back, they stepped back obediently, because they just saw that Yang Yiyun''s sword was really powerful, and it was true that they would only help each other if they went up to help.


    Monkey tease''s heart is full of shock, full of the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword just now. At the same time, he has a sense of frustration. He thought that after inheriting the ape King''s inheritance and practicing hard for more than 100 years, he could finally help his elder brother Yang Yiyun, and he was proud that he had the same accomplishments as his elder brother.


    Now it seems that he is far away.


    Big brother is always the master.


    Monkey tease sighs in his heart, but then a sense of pride rises in his heart. Yang Yiyun is fierce, and that''s his monkey tease elder brother. Monkey tease inherits the inheritance of macaque. His blood has returned to his ancestors once, and there is something powerful in his mind. He believes that as long as he continues to work hard, he will catch up with his elder brother, I''m sure I can help big brother.


    Ye Wuxin''s heart is more complicated, and suddenly a sentence comes out: he is so powerful, can I catch up with him?


    Bai Qi is also complicated in heart, but he is more happy and happy for Yang Yiyun''s powerful strength.


    Long Jiaolan and little tortoise are two brothers and sisters in the distance. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, long Jiaonan said to little tortoise, "my brother will be better with Yang Yiyun in the future."


    The simple little tortoise nodded: "I know elder sister, elder brother, he is a strong man. It''s good for our family to make friends with the strong."


    "My brother has finally grown up." Long Jiaonan touched little turtle''s head and said happily, looking at Yang Yiyun again.


    Almost all monks have a new understanding of Yang Yiyun. They know that Yang Yiyun is the leader of Yunmen in xishanzhou, and Yunmen is a sect that has risen in the past century.


    In a short period of one hundred years, for monks, it was just a flick of a finger. Those who knew about Yunmen naturally knew that there was a chamber of Commerce in Yunmen called yunqi chamber of Commerce. In a short period of one hundred years, it almost opened the branch all over the mountain and sea.


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that today''s battle to kill fierce beasts has spread the prestige of him and cloud gate all over the mountain and sea world.


    Today, everyone who can come to the Taotie secret land is one of the top forces in the mountain and sea world, including the demon clan. It''s hard to know.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun flashed in front of Wu Moqiu and his twin brothers, and now the remaining five fierce beasts surrounded them.

 Chapter 1056

    Yang Yiyun knows how fierce these beasts are. It''s not easy for Wu Moqiu and his twin brothers to stick to it until now.


    Fortunately, Wu Moqiu has a second-order ground device which was refined by the second-order scattered immortals. Otherwise, she would have been injured now.


    When he rushes in front of Wu Moqiu, Yang Yiyun takes up his sword and cuts a fierce beast out, opening a gap.


    Then he said to Wu Moqiu, "qiuer will take their brother to leave first."


    "Yes, sir. Be careful, sir." Wu Moqiu knew that it was important to save people at this time. After he finished, a dark wind blew up and the stone mountain and stone water brothers flew out of the fierce beast encirclement.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun successfully pulls the fierce beast''s hatred to himself.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Five fierce beasts roared at Yang Yiyun.


    At the next moment, the fierce gluttonous beast flew to Yang Yiyun.


    "Fengyun sword - Chop."


    Facing the attack of five fierce beasts, Yang Yiyun''s backhand is Fengyun sword. It''s still nine hundred sword with one breath. What''s different from the past is that he uses the heart of momentum in Fengyun sword, and cuts off the heads of the five fierce beasts with one sword in his mind.


    A sword has the momentum of killing a dragon, and its power is naturally very different.


    After the sword, the wind roared and the clouds rolled in the sky.


    It''s a real sword.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt that the Fengyun sword he was using now was the real Fengyun sword, and now he has reached the peak of its power.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun found that he didn''t use the sword skills taught by the old man after breaking the law.


    In the past, no matter what level of sword moves he used to perform, it gave him a feeling that he would run out of Qi in the next moment.


    In fact, it''s true. If he uses sword skills three times in a row and at most four times, all the Qi in his body will be consumed.


    Now Yang Yiyun feels that he can show his sword skills ten times at a time.


    Although he just felt that he had never tried it, he knew that it was OK to perform ten sword skills in one breath from the consumption of real Qi in the base.


    It makes him crazy about information.


    He knew that if that was the case, his combat effectiveness would be greatly improved.


    "Roar..."


    After a sword, the animals roared around.


    But the next moment, there is no imagination of a sword cut off the head of five fierce beast things.


    It''s just that there are sword marks on each beast''s upper body, and bones can be seen.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the heart of momentum is, after all, an imagination and a state of mind.


    It''s not reality, but after all, it''s a huge improvement for him to have such achievements.


    This is just the beginning of master''s teaching of the heart of momentum. I believe that with the improvement of cultivation and continuous comprehension practice in the future, the power will become more and more powerful.


    One sword can''t kill five fierce beasts. Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and comes back. He can take the opportunity to sharpen his sword.


    One move Fengyun sword is the second move in whirlwind sword skill. After comparison, he knows that it is far less powerful than the four black lotus sword Qi of Black Lotus sword array. Now it seems that the power of Black Lotus sword array is his most powerful sword skill.


    The Fengyun sword is one quarter short, but the whirlwind sword has three moves, the first wind blade and the third whirlwind sword.


    There is something in common between these two skills. The wind blade sword Dacheng cuts nine wind blades in one breath. Although he didn''t practice the whirlwind sword Dacheng, he has a strong feeling that he can show nine whirlwind whirlpools in one breath.


    The first wind blade sword doesn''t need to be tested. He knows how powerful it is.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun raised his sword and roared: "whirlwind sword."


    The sound of a tornado was heard in the appearance of a sword, and nine whirlpools of sword Qi suddenly appeared on the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    Almost like the speed of lightning spinning up, like nine tornadoes, whistling rotation.


    "Roar, roar..."


    A ferocious animal screams and cries, accompanied by great blood.


    Before and after three breath time, the field calm.


    Around Yang Yiyun, one of the five fierce beasts turned into five piles of broken meat.


    This time, Yang Yiyun smiles. The third sword move of whirlwind sword skill is whirlwind sword. He successfully displays it and turns into nine whirlpools of sword Qi at one breath.The huge body of the five killers was completely smashed by the sword Qi after nine whirlpools of sword Qi blew like tornadoes.


    The power of this sword can be compared with that of the Black Lotus sword array, both of which are powerful.


    If the power of heilian sword array attacks Yin Rou, then the attack power of whirlwind sword is rigid and destructive.


    Black Lotus sword skill is slow and whirlwind sword skill is fast, which is the current characteristics of the two kinds of sword skills.


    However, compared with the whirlwind sword technique, the whirlwind sword technique has more potential. The whirlwind sword technique has three moves. However, Yang Yiyun, the sword technique of the whirlwind sword technique, has developed two moves and four moves, which can be extended all the time.


    So the Black Lotus sword formula is more lasting.


    But the whirlwind sword skill three big sword moves, he finally comprehensive cultivation to the great success today.


    More importantly, Yang Yiyun understood the importance of master''s heart of momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the distance saw that Yang Yiyun killed five fierce beasts with only two swords, one by one sucking cold air.


    In fact, there are only two swords in their eyes, while Yang Yiyun''s swords are nine hundred swords of Fengyun and nine swords of whirlwind. They are all finished in one breath. They are like lightning fast swords of Dacheng. Everyone can only see two swords.


    Hundreds of meters away from the battlefield, a green Mandarin bird and several birds and monsters around them were also suspended in the air to watch the situation. When they saw the scene of Yang Yiyun killing five fierce beasts with two swords, they all took a cool breath.


    There is a dark mountain hawk Mouth Spitting people said: "younger martial sister, have you found that the people in the field are a little familiar?"


    The green Mandarin bird said, "do you remember a man who made a big noise in Yaoguang city more than 100 years ago?"


    The eagle was surprised and suddenly said, "you mean the man in the field was the boy who made a big noise in the demon light city?"


    The green Mandarin bird sighed: "yes, we followed the empress to the Yaoguang city to find the young master of our family. The Yaoguang City array was extremely powerful. At last, we didn''t expect that a man made a big noise in the Yaoguang city and broke the Yaoguang array.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, we can only enter the city of the ghost. So the breath of the boy is exactly the same as that of the strong man who is killing the beast in the field.


    So the strong man in the field is the man who made a big noise in the demon light city. Alas, the things that happened in those years made people angry. "


    Green Mandarin bird said, and the birds around her explained their grief and indignation. The eagle was even more depressed and said, "I remember when you said that. The strong one in the field was not the Terran boy of that year.


    He is still the benefactor of the young master of my family of birds. Unfortunately... Nature makes people happy. Heaven doesn''t protect my family of birds... "


    At the moment, the green Mandarin bird said in a fierce voice: "that''s not necessarily true. It''s not necessary to turn that old Wang son of a bitch into a desolate one. We can''t beat the birds. Can''t we let other people find trouble for us?


    In those days, a little boy who just entered Yuanying can destroy a demon light city where countless experts from the three major branches of the human race are sitting. Today''s xiaoyuanying is no longer the little Yuanying of that year. He can kill powerful beasts in two swords, which are comparable to those in the middle and later stages of the divine realm. It may not be impossible for him to make a desolate heaven chop. "


    As soon as the mountain eagle was shocked, a pair of eagle eyes were shining and said: "do you mean... He... Can go? How dare you go to make a scene for that old bastard


    The green Mandarin bird also had deep eyes and said: "the empress once said that the second son was extraordinary, but now it seems that it is extraordinary. When he was a little Yuanying more than 100 years ago, a man for his brother could make a havoc in Yaoguang City, even destroyed a city.


    Now, more than a hundred years later, he has become a strong man who we all feel inferior to. Why don''t he dare to make a big noise to turn the desolate sky into a chopper?


    And you can''t forget that he had a spirit beast mink who was also captured by the old Wang Ba who was transformed into desolation. Would he go to the demon light city if we told him what happened in those years? Hehe, no matter whether he will go or not, it will be a good relationship for us birds to tell him about it. Let''s go down and visit. "


    If Yang Yiyun was present, he would recognize that the green Mandarin bird and the Mountain Eagle were the two birds who followed the old sparrow.


    It''s just that there seems to be something else in the story of Yaoguang city in those years. The green Mandarin bird recognized Yang Yiyun and calculated Yang Yiyun.


    Unfortunately, Yang Yiyun can''t hear it.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun took five blood crystals and felt dark on his head. When he looked up, he found that it was a group of flying birds and demons, among which the leader was the green Mandarin bird he was looking for.

 Chapter 1057

    Yang Yiyun is worried about asking qingyuanniao about diao''er''s whereabouts. He didn''t see it before. He thought that all the birds had left the secret place. Now he saw that they were flying towards him.


    In the distance, monkey tease and Bai Qi also saw a group of birds flying to Yang Yiyun from high altitude. Suddenly, their face changed and they rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    The land demon repair and the bird demon repair are not compatible. Monkey tease and Bai Qi are preconceived, thinking that the bird will do harm to Yang Yiyun.


    But monkey tease forget that Yang Yiyun is not a demon.


    But caring is messy.


    Monkey tease and Bai Qi almost appeared beside Yang Yiyun at the same time as birds.


    Yang Yiyun felt the tension of monkey teasing and white rising. He said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I know that green Mandarin bird."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun looks at the green Mandarin bird who has come down from the sky and turned into a young woman in green clothes. Looking at the Mountain Eagle beside her, his thoughts suddenly return to the demon light city more than 100 years ago.


    These two people were the two demons who were around the old sparrow in those years. One hundred years later, they grew up by themselves, and others were not idle. They both made great demons in the divine realm.


    The monkey playing and the white rose heard Yang Yiyun''s speech. They did not know that Yang Yiyun and the birds of a flying family knew that the eagle and the green Mandarin bird were the monster king of the old sparrow under the Dongting Lake.


    At this time, ye Wuxin also came over and stood beside Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun motioned to all of them not to be nervous. In his eyes, the green Mandarin bird and the Mountain Eagle were the demons in the early stage of distraction. In fact, in the secret land of Taotie, except for the dragon and tortoise, he can despise everyone now because he has enough strength.


    Only the strong breath of long Jiao Nan can be regarded as the mid-term cultivation of distraction.


    In fact, before the hall collapsed and destroyed, all ethnic groups in Taotie secret place should be afraid of the birds. Because before that, there was mana confinement, and no one could use mana, so there was no way to fly. Only the birds had a congenital advantage and could fly freely in the secret place.


    But now... After the collapse and destruction of the ancient hall, the confinement in the secret place will disappear. Everyone can use mana, and the advantage of the birds is no longer.


    There''s no fear.


    It''s just that after the mana''s imprisonment disappeared, many monks fell into the main position and didn''t try to see if it was true contact. Yang Yiyun found it from the beginning. To be exact, after the heaven and earth pot devoured and refined the soul of Taotie and the fragments of Tianjian, the invisible imprisonment disappeared.


    Now in the face of the birds, monkey tease and Bai Qi are relieved to hear Yang Yiyun''s strong and confident words.


    If you think about Yang Yiyun''s powerful sword power and his ability to kill nine fierce beasts, it''s no big deal to just stand on one side and wait. It depends on what the birds want to do.


    It doesn''t seem that the other side doesn''t have any malice.


    At this time, the green bird''s incarnation of the wonderful woman has come, but her eyes are directly staring at Yang Yiyun. Then slowly, she salutes, "birds, a bird, a Wutong Mountain, green jade yuan met Yang Daoyou, and the evil city is a hundred years. Do you know if you can remember the slave house?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "when the old sparrow around the green Mandarin birds and eagles, Yang still remember, naturally remember."


    "That would be great." Qingyuanniao is still worried about how to talk to Yang Yiyun. She didn''t expect that the other party would have an impact on her. It''s easy to do. If they know each other, they will have a basis for conversation.


    "Miss Qingyuan has something to ask about the Yaoguang city in those years. I wonder if Miss Qingyuan can help Yang?" Yang Yiyun said it directly.


    And the green Mandarin bird listen to Yang Yiyun speak heart is also a move, a smile said: "green Mandarin this time to find a friend, and also related to that year, it seems that we have a common topic."


    "Oh? Please say Yang Yiyun said.


    "What I want to say may be the same thing that Yang Daoyou wants to ask about. After Yang Daoyou was sent away in desolation in those years, it''s about Xiao Fenghuang, the young leader of our group of birds and diao''er, the spirit beast of Daoyou." The green Mandarin bird looks into Yang Yiyun''s eyes and says.


    "This is exactly what I want to ask. After that, the mink and Phoenix must follow your flock of old sparrows. Do you wonder if they are now in Wutong Mountain?" After Yang Yiyun asked, he was a little nervous. What he was most afraid of was that the green Mandarin bird answered that he was not there.


    However, it really works out what you think.


    "No The green Mandarin bird''s tone is a little lonely.


    "No? Where have they been? " Yang Yiyun asked with a thump in his heart.


    The green Mandarin bird sighs, but he is happy. He secretly says that he is right. Yang Yi is nervous. He cares about diao''er and little Phoenix.Then, with a look of anger and sadness, "in the past, the little mink and the friend of what we call" little Phoenix "and" Dao friend "were actually not taken by Wutong Mountain''s goddess in the Dongting court. Instead, they were taken away by force, including the friends of Tao friends. Presumably, friends also knew that the desolation was the messenger of the interface. We flew birds without pressing the roots. I don''t know whether our young master and diao''er are alive or dead. We have no ability to break through the desolate sky chop. "


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed completely. He didn''t think that Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er would be taken away in the end. He didn''t follow the old sparrow at all.


    Now think about it, maybe it''s the talent of little Phoenix and Diao Er that has been turned into desolation. Little Phoenix is a real god bird. In the old man''s words, the God animals in the cultivation world have disappeared.


    The little Phoenix is a divine bird, which is envied by hundreds of people. Even in the eyes of some people, such divine birds are the supreme cultivation cauldron furnace. Maybe they can be refined into pills, or they have evil methods. Maybe the little Phoenix is gifted with divine power and so on. Anyway, the divine animals and birds are the most precious things in the world.


    As for diao''er, not to mention, he has the talent of treasure hunting. He is the treasure hunting beast that all friars dream of. The way to cultivate the truth is to have money. Wealth ranks first. Does water want to have a treasure hunting beast?


    When diao''er appeared in the mountain and sea world, he was chased by many monks in the mountain and sea world. What he saw was diao''er''s treasure hunting ability.


    Although Yang Yiyun had known little Phoenix for only one day, he hatched it by hand. Little Phoenix has a natural affinity for Yang Yiyun. Finally, they are a brother and sister. He named little Phoenix Yang Shanhong.


    This emotion is Yang Yiyun''s most important thing. If something happens to little Phoenix, will Yang Yiyun feel heartache?


    There is no doubt about the answer.


    As for diao''er, not to mention, he was the first little friend to follow Yang Yiyun. What he brought to Yang Yiyun was more than joy. In his heart, diao''er was not a spiritual pet, but a relative.


    No matter which Yang Yiyun does not want to have an accident with them.


    After listening to the green Mandarin bird''s words, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank completely. He didn''t dare to think about the bad, but his whole body sent out a chill.


    Green Mandarin bird feels the chill from Yang Yiyun''s whole body and laughs in her heart. Her goal is achieved. As long as Yang Yiyun hates shanghuaqiling, no matter whether he goes to the desolate Tiancha or not, it is an opportunity for the birds.


    Every hour and moment, the birds of the family are thinking of picking up the Phoenix to Wutong Mountain. They are too busy to lead the birds. The birds in the mountains and seas are actually very hard and lacking spirit of cooperation. If the little Phoenix goes to Wutong Mountain, it will be the biggest gospel of the birds.


    "Yang Daoyou''s green jade farewell, in the future also asked Dao friends to visit Wutong Mountain, my empress will be happy, if... Said the green Mandarin bird.


    "Thank you. Take your time." Yang Yiyun takes a look at the green Mandarin bird. Now he doesn''t understand that the green Mandarin bird is calculating to let him make a big noise in the desolate sky.


    However, for the sake of Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er, he seems to have no choice. Tianzhan goes to Huaqiong to get Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er back. It is imperative. If Huaqiong doesn''t give them, what''s the harm of Tianzhan?


    After seeing the green Mandarin bird and his party leave, Yang Yiyun hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The monkey on one side teases and says anxiously: "elder brother, let''s go to find Lao Shizi and turn him into a desolate one." In monkey''s mind, diao''er was a little friend in his childhood, and their former feelings were no less than Yang Yiyun''s.


    "When we get out of the secret place, we''ll go to Hua desolation." Yang Yiyun nodded in a deep voice. On the surface, Yang Yiyun was calm, but his heart was already a little uneasy.


    Originally thought that the small Phoenix and mink will be very good, did not expect that it is such news.


    Hua desolate, as an interface Messenger, should be a person who was assigned to guard the mountain and sea world by a big force in Xiuzhen world. From the fact that he could tear the space and send himself to the earth, he could see that he was definitely a person who could master the metaphysics. Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to think about how diao''er and little Phoenix would fall into Hua desolate''s hands.

 Chapter 1058

    "Good." Monkey tease''s eyes are full of worry, but when he hears the conversation between qingyuanniao and his elder brother Yang Yiyun, he can also guess that Hua desolation is extraordinary.


    "Go ahead and wait for me outside the secret place. I''ll find elder martial sister Xia Chan to come back." Yang Yiyun thinks that Xia Chan has been hidden in a secret place by Guan Tianao, and asks monkey to tease them to go first.


    "I''ll go with you, and I''m worried about sister Xia''s safety." Ye has no heart to speak.


    Monkey tease and white also said accompany Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun said helplessly: "Guan Tianao is dead. If you get rid of the fierce beast in the secret place, there is no danger. You go outside first and wait for me. Xia Chan is hidden far away by Guan Tianao in the secret place. I will come out when I find her."


    ¡­¡­


    Monkey tease and Bai Qi left. Since Yang Yiyun said so, they don''t insist. Anyway, Yang is invincible in their eyes. No one can hurt him.


    But ye Wuxin says that she should follow everything. Yang Yiyun will let her follow. Anyway, Xia Chan is also ye Wuxin''s good sister.


    Of course, Wu Moqiu is also invisible. He is Yang''s shadow.


    It''s easy to find the old man Xia Chan. Before, the old man checked the breath of other people from Guan Tianao. Now, after he told him that he wanted to find someone, the voice of Yun tianxie directly reminded Yang Yiyun: "there''s a red stone mountain 300 miles southwest, and there''s a cave on the right side of the mountain. Where''s the breath? Well, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do."


    Yuntianxie is still his own way. After giving Yang Yiyun''s answer, he doesn''t speak any more.


    Yang Yiyun is used to it. He wants to go to the red stone mountain 300 miles southwest. Since the old man says that the breath is there, nine times out of ten he will not be wrong. He knows how strong the old man''s abnormal divine sense is.


    It''s a piece of cake for him to find someone.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Yang Yiyun was rushing to the southwest of Hongshishan, a bloody and dark snake appeared near Hongshishan. Turning around, he turned into a strange woman, or man.


    Yang Yiyun must have recognized that it was the Yin Yang snake.


    Only the Yin and Yang snake whispered in a sharp voice: "it''s terrible. I didn''t expect that the fierce beast was pregnant in the blood pool. It''s good to run fast, otherwise I would have to explain my life."


    Then the yin-yang snake said in a rude voice: "it''s really bad luck to get out of the mountain this time. If Xianbao didn''t get it, it''s even worse that Tianjian fragment didn''t fall. Now it''s a good thing. Instead, it''s a body injury, and the toad is dead. In the future, it''s missing an old neighbor. Ah, let''s go back to the mountain after recuperation."


    A sharp voice and a rough voice are the characteristics of male and female.


    In fact, this snake has two heads, but the female side loves beauty and doesn''t let the male''s head come out. It looks like a monster.


    "Well, do you smell anything?" Asked the shrill voice.


    "It''s like the smell of human beings," he said


    In the process of speaking, the eyes of yin and Yang snake glowed and stopped under a huge stone at the foot of Hongshi mountain.


    "I said, it turned out that someone was in the cave and was injured. They went in and combined to recover their mana."


    "Boom."


    With a wave of his hand, the boulder smashed. Sure enough, a three meter square cave appeared, and the yin-yang snake got into the cave with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Yin and Yang entered the cave, Yang Yiyun and ye unintentionally flew down from the sky. He saw a huge red stone mountain from a long distance.


    "Qiu''er shows up to look for a cave nearby." Yang Yiyun said to Ye Wuxin.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye unintentionally pointed to the front and said, "isn''t that one over there?"


    "Go over and have a look. As far as I know, Guan Tianao has locked up elder martial sister Xia Chan in the cave of Hongshi mountain. If there is no other cave, it should be here."


    They walked into the cave.


    The caves here are all made of red boulders. Walking on both sides of the cave, there is a faint red halo on the stone walls, but it is not dark.


    After walking more than ten meters, Wu Moqiu suddenly said, "Sir, I can smell the smell of the yin-yang snake here."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he heard Wu Moqiu say that he also found the smell of yin and Yang snakes in the air. He immediately closed his eyes and released his powerful spiritual consciousness.


    The next moment, he almost blew his hair on his scalp, and his intention to kill him was very strong.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wuxin and Wu Moqiu are scared by Yang Yiyun''s killing intention.


    "Don''t ask. Let''s go. Elder martial sister Xia is in danger." With that, ye Wuxin and Wu Moqiu immediately flash away.Yang Yiyun rushes forward as fast as he can with a huge intention of killing. Just now, he releases his spiritual consciousness. Unexpectedly, in the cave more than ten meters ahead, he sees that the female yin-yang man incarnating in yin-yang snake is taking off Xia Chan''s clothes, while Xia Chan''s whole body is soft and seems unable to move.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s hair is blown up.


    Guan Tianao, the son of a bitch, put Xia Chan here. He never thought that yin-yang snake would be found. He felt numb at the thought of monkey teasing and talking about the licentiousness of Yin-Yang snake.


    In my heart, I cried out that I would come in time. If I were in the evening for a while, Xia Chan would be taken by the male and female monsters of yin and Yang snakes to replenish Yang.


    More than ten meters away.


    The cave is a zigzag shape. It used to be a big karst cave. Yang Yiyun suppresses his anger and is not ready to kill the yin-yang snake in the past.


    However, when he got to the cave, he didn''t see the yin-yang snake. Only Xia cicada red fruit was lying on a flat boulder in the middle of the cave. It seemed that she was surging and her eyes were confused. Did she gasp twice.


    Then ye Wuxin and Wu Moqiu feel sad.


    "Ah..."


    Two people see summer cicada red fruit lying on the boulder, immediately exclaimed.


    At this time, someone Yang woke up and coughed: "then you go to find clothes for elder martial sister Xia. I saw the yin-yang snake just now, but it disappeared after I came in."


    Yang Yiyun talks into the cave, the latter two quickly toward the summer cicada.


    The whole cave is actually 60-70 square meters of space, which is not too big. Moreover, it is clear at a glance that there is no other cave. It''s just a cave in.


    All around the walls are also neat plane, simply can''t hide people.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that what he sees in his mind is a demon incarnated in Yin Yang snake, and he can''t be wrong.


    He was afraid of frightening the snake, so he didn''t want to come in and kill the yin-yang snake after he found it in his spiritual consciousness. Who knows, he disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    This is very strange, so Yang Yiyun decided that the yin-yang snake was still in the cave, but he just hid it by some means.


    He didn''t go far after he came in, so he stood three meters out of the exit and looked for the yin-yang snake.


    At this time, ye unintentionally said, "I feel a little dizzy


    "I don''t seem to feel right either..." Wu Moqiu said suddenly.


    "You two drive quickly to dress elder martial sister Xia." Yang Yiyun and Yu Guang look at the three people and always feel that Xia Chan''s jade like skin and hot body, but he has a fever all over his body.


    "Sister Xia''s whole body has been sealed. Let''s help her to uncover it first. She can''t move." Ye Wuxin said.


    When Yang heard this, he turned around and continued to search for the yin-yang snake. It was strange that he could not find the existence of the yin-yang snake with his spiritual consciousness.


    Ye Wuxin and Wu Moqiu began to work hard on Xia Chan to remove the seal on Xia Chan.


    After about two or three minutes, Yang Yiyun felt that he was getting hotter and hotter, which made him want to take off his clothes. Moreover, he thought of the panting sound of Xia Chan from time to time, which made him unconsciously confused.


    At a certain moment, a giggle voice suddenly sounded in the open hall beside my ears and said: "I think it''s almost over. Our male and female breath is colorless and tasteless. Let alone the distraction, even the old monsters in the legend can be hit, let alone them. Now it''s our turn to go out and enjoy. The boy belongs to you and the three women belong to you, Ha ha... "Rough laughter.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the sound, he turned around suddenly, but his body was dizzy and almost fell.


    When I turned around, I saw a huge flat corner of the boulder, and a small snake with blood color and boulder appeared. It was only half a foot long. It was a two headed snake, or a yin-yang snake.


    Now he understood why he couldn''t find it. It turned out that it was yin-yang snake incarnated in blood red. After shrinking, he climbed on the boulder.


    He just searched the whole space, but he didn''t find it on the boulder, because the summer cicada is like chiguoguo. He didn''t mean it.


    When you hear the rough voice just now, isn''t it the sharp voice of the yin-yang snake?


    Now that Yang Yi''s cloud head is big, he knows that he has been poisoned by the Yin Yang snake. The key poison seems to be that kind of poison. His body fever consciousness begins to be confused. Jushi Shangye unintentionally and Wu Moqiu don''t know when they even take off their clothes

 Chapter 1059

    The picture is too hot... Well, no, it''s too beautiful. Yang is scared.


    The main reason is that he knew that at this time, they were all overcast by the damned Yin and Yang snake.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little snake turned into what Yang Yiyun had seen, and the male and female changed their words.


    Yang Yiyun vomits when he hears about it. The dog''s Day is full of yin and Yang.


    At this time, the yin-yang snake wriggled down from the boulder and licked its tongue. A pair of green eyes were shining and giggled: "little dear sister, I will love you very much."


    Yang Yiyun''s hair stood up all over his body.


    At this time, his whole body was soft, and more importantly, his head was confused. When he looked at the yin-yang snake, his eyes were double shadows.


    I really want to slap this pervert into meat mud.


    But... The situation is not good. When I was stimulated by real Qi, I didn''t find any poison in my body.


    "Cluck, brother, don''t bother. I''m a hermaphroditic snake. I''m lustful in nature. My elder sister, what''s most powerful is not snake venom, but the special talent of hermaphroditism, which can secrete invisible and tasteless mixed poison gas. What goes deep is the spirit.


    I''ll make you happy. I''ll go deep into Yuanshen. Come on, I want my little sister to love you. I''ll take care of three beauties later. GA ~ GA ~ GA ~ "


    Yang Yiyun was already thrown on the huge flat stone when the snake waved his hand. Then a white and slender hand of the snake gently put on Yang Yiyun''s face, A strange face also tilted up and stretched out his mouth.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun can''t wait to die. He is disgusted to think that he was invaded by a shady monster.


    But the Yin and Yang snake''s venom is really powerful, but the whole body is weak, and I can''t do anything about it.


    "Ah, if you don''t do it again, I hate you for ten thousand years."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t stand it, and his innocence was destroyed by a male and female monster. He immediately summoned up his strength and yelled.


    At this time, we can only count on master Yun tianxie to do it.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s voice, the Yin Yang snake was shocked and looked at the entrance of the cave.


    Nothing was found.


    Then he came back to his senses and was relieved. He said with a smile to Yang Yiyun, "my little brother is really naughty. When he comes to this time, he still calls for master. You can call another one for my sister, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    "It''s just a little demon snake. Can''t you be a smelly boy?"


    At the moment, an old curse came from Yang Yiyun''s body.


    At this time, Yin Yang snake''s face changed, and he suddenly felt bad. He turned around and was about to run away. However, when he started, he found that his body was stiff and nailed to the ground like a nail.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yin Yang snake''s face is scared, and it can''t move anything except its mouth.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to know that the old man had made a move.


    "I said, old man, you''ll get rid of this bedbug when you get there." Yang Yiyun is very depressed. His body is still very soft and his consciousness is confused, but he can keep a trace of clarity in Lingtai at most.


    "It''s not a poison that is harmful to the body, it''s a similar poison of Albizia julibrissin. There is a ready-made antidote for detoxification in Yuanshen. Why waste the spirit power of being a teacher? You son of a bitch, you don''t know what it''s like to be a teacher. Solve it yourself. "


    Then he said: "what are you still doing? Can''t you get up and solve this little snake demon? Waiting to waste the power of the spirit?


    Oh, by the way, there is a demon pill left in this snake. Although it''s a small snake with low cultivation, it''s also a rare double cross snake. The demon pill is used to refine the Albizia pill. Hehe, it will be a treasure of infinite use. Even if the immortal is poisoned, it will come down to see the sow, ha ha. "


    Speaking of the back, the sky is full of evil laughter.


    Yang Yiyun is also in the old man''s voice after Robbie, the body suddenly feel a strength, suddenly the whole body has strength.


    "What do you say, old man? Help us detoxify quickly." Yang Yiyun hears that master can''t beat him. If he can, Yang Yiyun wants to blow the old man up.


    However, his master''s bickering turned to bickering. He was not idle. He raised the Dragon slaying sword to the frightened Yin Yang snake. Without blinking an eye, he raised the sword and split it.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no!"


    All of a sudden, the yin-yang snake was split in two by Yang Yiyun in a scream.


    At the next moment, a demon pill will emerge and run away. The demon family demon pill, like the yuan baby of the cultivator, is inhabited by the yuan God. As long as the demon pill is still there, the big demon at the level of yin and Yang snake can be recaptured as long as the demon pill escapes.However, how could Yang Yiyun give this yin-yang snake a chance to escape? When he waved his hand, the true Qi transformed into a form and caught the demon Dan of the yin-yang snake in the palm of his hand.


    Inside the blue green demon pill, you can see a small snake with two heads swimming in it, begging for mercy: "little brother, please forgive me..."


    "Hum." Yang Yiyun was almost nauseous to death by Yin Yang snake before. Can he still bypass him?


    Besides, if it wasn''t for the old man, today he and the third daughter would not only be disgusted by this snake demon, but also be killed by refining.


    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t let go of yin and Yang snakes.


    Seal it with backhand, and then leave the demon Dan in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    The old man didn''t say that yin-yang snake is a rare double cross snake. The demon pill can be used to refine the Albizia pill. Even the immortals have to be hit. After the demon pill with Yin-Yang snake is made into the Albizia pill, you don''t need to use it. It''s also good to use the Yin man, hehe.


    After putting away the Yin and Yang snake demon pill, Yang Yiyun looked at the corpse that he had cut in half at his feet. He felt nauseous, touched his feet and put forward the cave.


    It''s time for him to feel hot and dry all over his body. He used real Qi to suppress it again, but it didn''t work.


    "Smelly boy has said that this kind of lewd poison goes deep into yuan Shen. Even if your true Qi is strong, it doesn''t work. If you put the ready-made antidote in it, don''t mention that you haven''t been reminded by the teacher. If you don''t detoxify after a long time, don''t mention yourself. All three beauties will die. If you don''t detoxify, Yuan Shen will burn. Well, that''s it.


    Don''t expect to spend your soul power to detoxify you as a teacher. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. I''ll ignore you if you disturb me... "


    The voice of cloud sky evil nagged and kept silent.


    "Alas, you, old man, come back..."


    Several shouts in a row were made by the stone sinking into the sea.


    Yang Yiyun is depressed.


    "Do evil, I''m such a master..."


    At the moment, the three women on the boulder had obviously lost consciousness, and the sound was even worse. Listening to Yang, who had just recovered some strength, he felt that his body was soft again.


    And the whole body is hot, this time the heat is from the Yuanshen.


    At this time, he realized that the old man didn''t seem to be lying. If he didn''t detoxify for a long time, Yuanshen would spontaneously ignite and die.


    Look at the three beauties on the boulder. They are all red, which is the sign of Yuanshen''s fever.


    Mr. Yang spoke out, but he didn''t dare.


    Wu Moqiu doesn''t say any more. She is one of her own. She is obedient to everything.


    Ye Wuxin is affectionate and righteous to himself. He can feel it, and he also has a good feeling for ye Wuxin, which has existed more than 100 years ago, but a layer of window paper has not been broken.


    Xia Chan is different, just know not long cheap elder martial sister, Yang Yiyun can see, Xia Chan is the kind of decisive woman, in case of her that what... Yang someone can''t guarantee what she will do after sober.


    To say the least, the three of them are obviously unconscious at the moment. Isn''t it that he took advantage of others'' danger?


    Although Yang loves beautiful people, he never takes advantage of others'' danger.


    Besides, I have never met such a thing with three beautiful women.


    With the passage of time, his inner desire is growing and his body feels like an explosion.


    But there was a saying of suffering. He cursed master Yun tianxie a hundred times in his heart. But the old man didn''t respond. Maybe he was cut off from him.


    What should I do?


    Yang Yiyun stamped his feet.


    If they linger on, all four of them will die.


    At a certain moment, Yang looked at the three big beauties on the boulder, gave out a roar like a beast, and jumped on them.


    I hypnotized myself and said, "I''m trying to save people, I''m trying to save people..."


    The temptation and feel of body fragrance immediately broke the last straw in Yang''s heart, and his toxicity also wiped out the last consciousness, leaving only the most primitive instinct.


    This day is destined to be the craziest and fastest in Yang''s history

 Chapter 1060

    After the storm inside the cave, three women and a man stare at each other.


    At the moment, Yang and his three daughters are all dressed up. Thinking about the picture of four people waking up one moment ago, he feels numb.


    I never imagined that he would... Well... Three at a time


    Then... Anyway... Yang''s heart is strange, and his heart is a complex one with a little sweet.


    This incident is a big joke, and Yang has no choice. He is saving himself and others.


    Poisoning wasn''t what he wanted, let alone what he could control. The poison of Yin-Yang snake made all four people follow the Tao. No one thought of it.


    Moreover, it is a kind of mixed poison that goes deep into the soul. If you don''t save yourself, you will face the danger that all the gods will spontaneously ignite and die.


    The hateful old man can detoxify, but he just doesn''t detoxify. In the old man''s words, he won''t save if he can save him, because this is something Yang Yiyun can solve himself. Why waste his soul in vain?


    Then the old man straightened out.


    Finally, in line with the principle of self-help and saving others, Yang saved three beauties.


    What worries him most about this is how to explain it when three women wake up.


    The key is that people should believe it.


    However, when the four people wake up one after another, the most worrying thing for Yang happened.


    Recalling the picture just now in my mind, Yang was extremely aggrieved.


    He awoke and lay among the women. There were soft white flowers on his left and right. The fragrance was strong. For a moment, he felt that the immortals were just like that.


    However, it was followed by a high decibel scream, thinking of: "ah..."


    But ye Wuxin on the left opened his eyes first, and suddenly saw that he was held in his arms by Yang, and a hand was pinched in her somewhere.


    Consciousness see wake up Ye unintentionally, in the line of sight see clearly is a light big man and light oneself, immediately scream.


    "Pa... Dirty..."


    Ye unintentionally raised his hand, which means that an ear photon hit Yang in the face, and then he suddenly got up like a frightened bird. But from Yang''s arms, ye unintentionally saw that there were two red fruit beauties, one was Wu Moqiu behind her, and the other was Xia Chan on Yang''s right.


    "You... Touch!" Angry blush heartbeat Ye unintentionally and has not yet had time to speak to explain Yang a blow.


    "Ah Yang can only scream.


    Wu Moqiu and Xia Chan wake up because of the movement they make.


    Xia Chan didn''t have such a big reaction as ye unintentionally. He didn''t say a word. He just took a cold look at Yang Yiyun and then turned to put on his clothes. It was Xia Chan who didn''t say a word that made Yang Yiyun''s heart more hairy.


    Only Wu Moqiu is the best. When he looks at Yang Yiyun, there is surprise in his eyes. The difference is that his face is very red.


    Then the four were dressed separately.


    Yang also began to explain that it was Yin Yang snake venom, not his intention


    "That''s what happened. The animal''s body was still at the east gate. I was confused at last. I didn''t mean to..."


    Yang touched his left face, and now he is still in general pain. He muttered in his heart that ye nvmo was really cruel.


    The three women all understood. After they calmed down, they also knew what had happened before. When they recalled that something was wrong in the air when they came in, and that their original spirit had a vision before, they knew that Yang was not lying.


    It''s really someone Yang who wants to save the three of them.


    But think about it... It''s ridiculous, but I can''t blame him.


    Among the three women, only Wu Moqiu didn''t blame Yang Yiyun. He blushed and said, "I don''t blame Mr. Yang. Thank you, Mr. Yang."


    Yang Yiyun immediately felt comfortable and looked at Wu Moqiu with a smile: "qiu''er still understands me."


    "Hum." Ye Wuxin snorted coldly.


    At this time, Xia Chan, who kept his head down, got up and thought about going out of the cave and said, "thank you so much, younger martial brother. I''ll go first."


    With that, Xia Chan walked out of the cave without looking back.


    "Elder martial sister..." Yang Yiyun yelled, but Xia Chan didn''t look back and left directly.


    He sighed in his heart. When he thought about her saying thank you for your help, he knew that Xia Chan had a estrangement in her heart. She might not be able to accept this kind of relationship. If she said thank you for your help, she decided to save her life and made it clear that she didn''t want to get involved.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart: "let everything go with fate." Anyway, it''s really a coincidence. He didn''t do it on purpose.Turn round to see to looking at the leaf of the mouth not intentional way: "you also want to go?"


    Ye unintentional eyes a stare way: "want to be beautiful, eat dry wipe net don''t want to admit? Tell you no way, you have to be responsible to my mother, otherwise you can''t afford it, hum


    After listening to Ye''s unintentional curse, Yang Yiyun finally felt comfortable. No matter what happened this time or not, he slept three women at a time. Moreover, in Yang''s heart, he was more traditional, or he was domineering in his heart, especially in women.


    Ye Wuxin, Xia Chan and Wu Moqiu have been identified as their own women.


    But he didn''t want to force any of them.


    Summer cicada left, how much let his heart down.


    It''s a good mood to hear ye Wuxin curse. At least Ye Wuxin won''t leave, and Wu Moqiu won''t. in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Wu Moqiu has always been a good girl.


    Look at Ye''s small mouth, Yang''s mind can''t help but come up with the previous picture, and his heart is ready to move.


    Suddenly a mouth past kiss on her small mouth.


    "Mmm... Mmm..."


    Ye unintentional moment of hardness, in this kiss, instant collapse.


    A minute later, she was completely paralyzed in Yang''s arms.


    Yang just laughed and let go of her and said, "from today on, as long as you are tired of me, I promise you that I will never leave you. You are also Yang Yiyun''s woman at the end of the road


    "Oh Ye Wuxin''s body is soft. When he hears Yang''s overbearing confession, his head is blank and plunges into his arms.


    True practitioners are not ordinary people. Although there are few words, every word they say has its way, which is more true than real gold and silver.


    Ye Wuxin has been looking forward to this sentence since a hundred years ago, and the answer he wants today is finally heard. He is moved and in a mess. The female devil''s head in the past one second has become a little bird''s heart.


    He raised his hand and turned his face. Wu Moqiu also pulled it into his arms and said gently, "qiu''er has worked hard for you these years. I used to be bad for you, but I promise that you will always be my shadow. Will you live and die together?"


    Yang Yiyun is really ashamed of Wu Moqiu, a girl who has been hardworking all the time. She came to his room after she became Zhenling, but he refused that time.


    Because in my heart, I think Wu Moqiu is a ghost repair, and I think that I can''t get through with a female ghost.


    However, when Bu Qingmei refined yinshazhu and achieved the way of ghost cultivation, he experienced the wonderful double cultivation of ghost cultivation with Bu Qingmei. Then he realized that the real spirit of ghost cultivation was no different from human beings.


    So he broke the defense line in his heart and died.


    At this time, it is natural to accept Wu Moqiu.


    Think about the original decision Wu Moqiu, should cause great harm to her heart.


    After all, although Wu Moqiu is a ghost, he is a woman. How much courage did he have to muster to find his own room that time?


    All Yang knew that he had hurt qiuer girl.


    Fortunately, this time he was poisoned, and it was a blessing in disguise that he got the hearts of three women. To be exact, he got the hearts of two women and understood the two worries in his heart.


    Whether ye Wuxin or Wu Moqiu, over the years, it''s false to say that Yang doesn''t feel for them. On the contrary, he cares about them in his heart.


    Today, they got what they wanted, and Yang revealed his heart to them.


    Emotionally, he is reserved and overbearing, that''s all.


    When Wu Moqiu heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he shed blue tears in his eyes, which belonged to Guixiu''s tears. With a smile, he suddenly nodded: "qiuer is willing, qiuer is willing to be the shadow of her husband from generation to generation."


    At this moment, ye didn''t want to come back. In fact, he was very envious of Wu Moqiu. Yang Yiyun promised Wu Moqiu''s shadow to follow him in life and death. This means that Wu Moqiu can follow him at any time, no matter where he goes.


    Ye Wuxin sighed: "it''s a pity that I''m not Guixiu. I don''t have the talent that qiuer can hide. I can stay with him forever."


    Yang Yiyun is in a good mood: "let''s go, we should go out too. The monkeys outside should tease them."


    Then the three went out of the cave. On this trip, Yang became the winner of his life.


    Anyway, the sky chop pieces are absorbed by the heaven and earth pot. There are no sky chop pieces here. It''s time to leave.

 Chapter 1061

    In the secret place of Taotie, the old hall collapses. Many people don''t know why it was sent to the blood pool, and almost didn''t be swallowed by the fierce beast.


    But even so, a lot of people died.


    Because after Yang Yiyun killed nine fierce beasts, all the survivors left the secret place. Anyway, up to now, they haven''t met any pieces of Tianjian, but a few of them still have guardians, such as those who get Xianbao, and some of them also find the elixir in the secret place.


    In a word, almost all of them left, because there was time to open the secret place. After a year, if they didn''t leave, they couldn''t get out. They had to wait for the next time.


    Yang Yiyun takes Wu Moqiu and ye unintentionally out into the transmission port.


    Once again, he had returned to the entrance of the giant tree on the top of the mountain.


    However, as soon as he came out, he found a lot of people gathered at the top of the mountain.


    To be exact, there are Terrans and demons.


    Again, there are four major forces.


    They are Terran, land demon, bird demon and sea demon.


    At this time, it is obvious that there are four races.


    And there are many people in the field. Each side has several monks with strong breath.


    From the Terran as like as two peas of stone, stone brothers, who live in six talents of the Terran side, they are standing next to a pair of old people. The two old men look alike.


    And their brother''s injuries have been cured.


    Ye Wuxin explained to Yang Yiyun: "the old monsters of the six transcendent forces have all come out of the mountain. It seems that they are here to pick peaches. Unfortunately, there are no pieces of Tianjian in the secret place of Taotie.


    By the way, standing beside the Shishan and Shishui brothers are the two ancestors of Tiangang Disha in shuangtianmen. Their accomplishments are unpredictable. I met them when we went to shuangtianmen.


    The beautiful woman next to sister Xia is the leader of the ice snow palace. Over there is yunwuling. I don''t think she is the old monster of yunwuling. On the other side is Shenbing mountain. My ancestors are also here. The central government is the leader of BuTian palace... "


    With Ye Wuxin''s introduction, he has an understanding of the so-called six transcendent forces, These old monsters, headed by the clan, should be the top ones in the world of mountain and sea.


    From the breath, I feel that all the accomplishments have reached the late stage of distraction, which is a little beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation. All of a sudden, there are so many late stages of distraction.


    "I went to say hello to my ancestors first." Ye Wuxin said.


    "Well, you go." Yang Yiyun nods. When ye''s ancestors arrive at ye, they should say hello.


    On the other side, monkey tau also stood beside an old grey haired ape. The old ape looked like an old man who would turn up his pigtails at the next moment of his life. When Yang Yiyun looked at it, the old ape suddenly looked up at Yang Yiyun if he felt something.


    Suddenly, two lights flashed in the old monkey''s muddy eyes. With his deep world, he could devour the human spirit, which surprised Yang Yiyun.


    Master, absolute master.


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    Eyes are the window of our soul. Yang Yiyun saw a sea of stars from the eyes of the old ape, which was very terrible.


    In addition to the old ape, there are also several old monsters who have become human beings. They are all extraordinary people with strong spirits, and the strength of the demon family is not weak.


    On the other side is a middle-aged beauty headed by the bird side. Yang Yiyun immediately recognized that this beauty was the old sparrow who made a big fuss in the demon city. Now the old sparrow breath of the middle-aged beauty has become a distraction. It seems that her strength is weaker than that of other middle-aged women, but the bird demon side is better than many people.


    There are dozens of old birds and demons with the same breath behind the old sparrow, and the overall strength can not be underestimated.


    Finally, the sea demon pulse, it looks more complicated.


    Standing next to little tortoise and long Jiaonan, a middle-aged man is very powerful. He has a pair of antlers on his forehead. He should be Dragon Tortoise, or brother and sister of little tortoise.


    Then there is the old man in black, with a fierce face and a pair of small horns, or meatballs, on his forehead. From the old man, Yang Yiyun feels the smell of Jiaolong prince. You don''t have to ask, you can know it should be Jiaolong.


    Then there was a middle-aged woman in armor and a fat middle-aged woman. From them, Yang Yiyun felt the smell of great white shark and octopus princess. It was obvious that these were the sea demon giants.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know what to do when all the ethnic groups gathered at this time to appear in the Taotie secret place, but he always felt that something big had happened.The atmosphere in the field is also a little tense, but fortunately it has not reached the point of fighting.


    Four Dafang stand up separately.


    At this time, the monkey teased and cried out: "big brother."


    The monkey teases and shouts, and Yang Yiyun walks over.


    "Elder brother, this is the elder of the ape tribe." Monkey tease looks unruly, but he still looks very respectful when he introduces the old ape to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun salutes the old ape. He knows that the old ape should be the demon who once sealed the toad poison inside monkey tease. According to monkey tease, the other party spent thousands of years of cultivation in order to suppress toad poison for him. However, now it seems that the old ape is still unfathomable, but it''s strange that Yang Yiyun can''t see what cultivation it is, It seems that some secret method has been used to cover up the cultivation.


    In any case, the old ape was kind to monkey teasing. Yang Yiyun still saluted respectfully and said, "younger generation, Yang Yiyun has seen the ape elder. Thank you for taking care of monkey teasing."


    The old ape took a deep look at Yang Yiyun and said, "don''t be polite to Taoist friends. Your highness is the hope of our family and the demon family. It''s my duty to do something for him, but Taoist friends are really extraordinary."


    They are polite. Baiqi and houdoudou introduce some other old monsters to Yang Yiyun. Maybe it''s because of houdoudou. Dahuang demons have a good attitude towards Yang Yiyun.


    Or after they heard about Yang Yiyun''s killing nine fierce beasts, they have respect for Yang Yiyun''s strength.


    After that, long Jiaonan and little tortoise took the initiative to greet Yang Yiyun and introduced their brother and sister''s father, long Aotian, the patriarch of the Dragon Tortoise clan.


    Long Aotian has known Yang Yiyun from his brother and sister long Jiaonan for a long time. His daughter long Jiaonan has a high opinion of Yang Yiyun, but she is also the little tortoise''s life-saving benefactor, and she doesn''t ask the university to express her gratitude to Yang Yiyun.


    However, the other three good sea demons are not so friendly. They already know that Guan Tianao, who is in alliance with the Terran BuTian palace, has dealt with Yang Yiyun. Although the last three descendants did not die in Yang Yiyun''s hands, but were refined by Guan Tianao, they don''t like Yang Yiyun at all.


    Yang Yiyun even felt that if there were many people in the field, the three sea demons would kill themselves.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is very upset. Your sister''s back, your three families, has not been bothered by you, but you are very anxious to kill you.


    In my heart, the green Mandarin bird comes to invite Yang Yiyun.


    When Yang Yiyun met the old sparrow with the green Mandarin bird, he confirmed from the old sparrow that the little Phoenix and diao''er were indeed taken away by the desolation.


    He made up his mind to go to tianzha to find Hualan, xiaofenghuang and diao''er.


    Just when Yang Yiyun and old sparrow talked about the affairs of Yaoguang city in those years, one of the Terrans, ye, had no intention to call him to go.


    Now you ye Wuxin is his woman, so you should visit Ye''s ancestors.


    When he came to the Terran side, Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to show his respect to the Ye family''s ancestors. An old man came out of the magic weapon and glared at Yang Yiyun. He said in a deep voice, "young man, you have the amulet breath of my disciple louman of Shenbing mountain. Tell me if louman was killed by you?"


    In his speech, the old man''s undisguised authority oppressed Yang Yiyun, and the undisguised killing intention in his eyes shrouded Yang Yiyun.


    This time, Yang was a little angry. He squinted and said, "I killed him."


    I''m single enough to admit it.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has no scruples. Although the other side is the cultivation in the later stage of distraction, what about that?


    Yang Yiyun now has the strength to fight against the late stage of distraction. As long as he is not happy, will he be afraid?


    With master''s heart of momentum and the power of sword skill, even Da Yuanman can fight in the later stage of distraction.


    Each of the consciousness fierce beasts transformed by gluttonous flesh and blood can be compared with the middle of the divine realm. He can kill three or four heads with one sword. Are you afraid that the practitioners in the later stage of the distracted realm will not succeed?

 Chapter 1062

    As soon as the Shenbing mountain building sank and heard Yang Yiyun''s crisp answer, he was immediately stunned. The building was full of his disciples. After the order board was broken, he knew that the building was covered with death.


    Although it''s normal to be prepared to enter the secret place for a long time to die, because no one knows what kind of existence they will encounter in the secret place, powerful monsters or harsh environment, and so on, they may lose their lives.


    When he knew that Lou Yishen was uncomfortable after his apprentice''s death, until Yang Yiyun came over, he smelled the immortal charm that he had given his apprentice Lou man. Lou Yishen, who was in a bad mood, just asked casually.


    Naturally, he can''t believe that Yang Yiyun killed his apprentice louman just by the smell of an immortal talisman. Maybe it was the immortal talisman that Yang Yiyun got it after his apprentice was killed by some fierce beast?


    There are many factors. It can''t be said that Yang Yiyun killed louman.


    The reason why he asked if Yang Yiyun had killed his apprentice Lou man was completely the reason why he was upset.


    Can let a building sink think of is, Yang Yiyun also a crisp, very single admit.


    This... This makes the cardiovascular system blocked when the building sinks. Oh, it''s not that the eight extra meridians are blocked.


    I''ve never seen such arrogance before.


    When the building sank, it suddenly raised its hand. Six meters away, it hit Yang Yiyun with a huge hand.


    At the moment, the building sank, not only to avenge his apprentice, but also to punish those who dare to challenge his authority.


    The ancient large gate of Shenbing mountain is superior to the common clan, and juxtaposes with BuTian palace, the nominal first force in the mountain and sea world. He Lou Yishen was born in Shenbing mountain, and he is also the old guardian of Shenbing mountain. Going out is the existence of immortals, and the cultivation is the existence of standing in the forest of top forces in the mountain and sea world in the later stage of distraction.


    In the later stage of distraction, it can be said that it is the pyramidal cultivation state of the strong in the mountain and sea world.


    When was such a peerless figure as the sinking of his building contradicted by a younger generation?


    And from Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Lou Yishen also saw chiguoguo''s contempt.


    This is what Lou Yishen can''t tolerate. Since the boy is looking for death, Chen Quanhe is just in the early stage of a small distraction. In front of these old strong distractors, they are mole ants. So what if they kill them.


    As soon as the building sank and the huge palm slapped down, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of killing intention. He squinted and his right hand bone suddenly brightened, ready to move.


    However, at this time, a clear curse sounded: "building a sink old shameless, ready to rely on the old bully small?"


    In his speech, a rainbow like a rainbow hit the huge palm of the building.


    "Boom..."


    After a roar, the huge palm of the building sank and disappeared in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun heard that the voice of pretending to fight against injustice was a child''s voice. He seemed to be familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Looking at the sound, a little girl with two ponytails on her head appeared on the scene. She looked like she was eight or nine years old. She was dressed in red silk, white as a porcelain doll, holding an unknown fruit in her hand. The fragrance was full of fragrance, and her mouth was clear and loud.


    Jumping out of BuTian palace, he went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing this eight or nine year old girl, Yang Yiyun suddenly remembered something in his mind.


    One happened more than 100 years ago.


    When he went to Luofu Mountain to look for diao''er, he and ye Wuxin went all the way. I remember that after the demon king Xiaobai broke the flying boat of Chiba chamber of Commerce, he and ye Wuxin went on foot.


    That night, they camped in a mountain. He took the barbecue exam, which attracted an eight or nine year old girl.


    It was the little girl who appeared on the scene.


    When it was Yang Yiyun, I remember very clearly that the little girl just smelled his barbecue but didn''t eat it.


    Yang Yiyun asked her why she didn''t eat. The little girl just laughed and didn''t speak. When she left, she told him that she called Tangtang from butiangong. She also left the location of butiangong in the middle of Yang Yiyun''s eyebrow and asked Yang Yiyun to go to butiangong to play with her and bake for her.


    At that time, master Yuntian told him that the little girl was an immortal who came out of her body and was reincarnated.


    The so-called reincarnation of immortal Di is actually reincarnation of Sanxian.


    At that time, the little girl had already been the original spirit out of the body, and had already been the cultivation of out of the body. Yang Yiyun also knew that immortal Di''s reincarnation cultivation was fast.


    Now, more than 100 years later, the little girl is still the same as she was, but it is the first time that she has seen a real person. The fairy little girl she saw more than 100 years ago is just a powerful spirit.Now she seems to be stronger.


    Butiangong''s immortal Di Tang Tang was equal to the friendship of having a barbecue with Yang Yiyun in those years. I didn''t expect that she would show up today and help herself.


    "Big brother, do you remember Tangtang?" With a sweet smile, immortal Di of butiangong came to Yang Yiyun and asked.


    "Ah, yes." Yang Yiyun nodded repeatedly. After more than a hundred years, he still couldn''t see through the little drop of xiantangtang. When he heard his question, Yang Yiyun quickly nodded and answered.


    Anyway, he was very happy to see Tangtang, and she helped herself out.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Xiaodi xiantangtang laughed. She was as happy as a child. Then she raised her mouth and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for 180 years. I''ve been waiting for you to make up for Tiangong and give me barbecue, but you just didn''t come."


    "Cough, I''m busy." Yang Yiyun said with shame: "it''s really food. You can remember to eat when you open your mouth on such occasions."


    The appearance of xiantangtang shocked everyone.


    Yang Yiyun can see that none of the old monsters present are not afraid of her.


    Everyone seems to know this little fairy.


    Especially when the building sank, her face was damaged by a small drop of xiantangtang. Her face turned purple, but it didn''t attack. She didn''t dare to put a fart.


    Lou Yichen''s heart almost spits out blood. Butiangong, a little fairy, heard that he was from the upper world. After reincarnation, he was found by butiangong and received butiangong. It is said that an old ancestor of butiangong was reincarnated, and his position in the whole butiangong was superior.


    In private, there is a nickname of Xiaozu, the lawless Xiaozu.


    The reason why Lou Yishen is afraid is that the little ancestor visited their Shenbing mountain. The Shenbing God''s protection of the array is nothing to her. No one has ever won a fight.


    She almost demolished the Shenbing mountain. Even so, the Shenbing God had to lose her smile. If she was allowed to wander around the Shenbing God, she couldn''t fight, and she didn''t dare to fight. Once she was attacked, she would annoy the old monster in BuTian palace.


    Not only that, there are no other supernatural forces. Xiaodi Xian of BuTian palace has also done harm, in order to find delicious food, such as lingguo and lingjiu. As long as it is delicious, she will not let it go and can also find it.


    So Lou Yishen didn''t dare to speak, and he didn''t expect that the little ancestor of BuTian palace knew Yang Yiyun, and he seemed to have a good relationship with him. He called his big brother, saying that he was very kind.


    Lou Yishen knows that Xiaodi Xian is indifferent to the elder of BuTian palace. He pulls out his beard if he wants to. He doesn''t even throw it at the elder of BuTian palace.


    On the other side, Guan Yunfeng, the contemporary Princess of BuTian palace, saw clearly the little girl who appeared in the scene out of thin air. His teeth hurt a little. He also knew that the little ancestor was haunted. No one could stop her. No one had to ask, she must have followed secretly.


    No matter what, Guan Yunfeng should come forward to say hello, because the little ancestor is the treasure of BuTian palace.


    "Guan Yunfeng calls on his grandmaster. How did you come here, grandmaster?" With a smiling face, Guan Yunfeng salutes Tangtang respectfully.


    "I''ll come as soon as I like, Xiao Fengzi. You''re too much in charge." Tangtang took a bite of lingguo in her hand and said that she was very old.


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t laugh when he listened. He could see that this snack had an extraordinary status and strength in BuTian palace.


    Tang Tang Bu Tian Gong is called Xiao Feng Zi by her.


    Building a sink also dare to anger dare not speak, other several old monsters are also a face of fear complex color.


    "Yes, I don''t dare to take care of my grandmaster''s business. It''s just that... You''re sneaking out again. I''m afraid the elder will be worried at that time. Grandmaster, why don''t you go back and I''ll bring you something delicious later?" Guan Yunfeng said as if he were a child. In fact, after the reincarnation of didxian, if he could not cultivate himself, he could not remember his past life. Moreover, he was easy to shape his character. Tangtang was still a child''s heart.


    "Don''t fool me. I''ll have a barbecue with my big brother." Tangtang said without any hesitation.


    "Well." Guan Yunfeng is so depressed that he turns his head and squints at Yang Yiyun. When he wants to come, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how to get to know his grandmaster, but his purpose is not pure. Because the reincarnation of Dixian brings inheritance all over his body. Guan Yunfeng thinks that Yang Yiyun wants to get good things from his grandmaster.


    So it''s unfriendly to look at Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Tangtang suddenly uttered a sentence that shocked Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 1063

    Little drop of Xiantang looked at Yang Yiyun coldly and said, "big brother, how can you have my breath of refining Tianzhen flag?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face became stiff, he was afraid that the people in butiangong would say, did you kill Guan Tianao?


    As long as you are a disciple of the sect, you will have Benming card left in the sect. Once you are in danger of life or death, Benming card will burst and Guan Tianao will die. It will be known by the BuTian palace.


    But Guan Tianao didn''t die in his hand, but in the hand of Taotie ghost. He was refined and died by Taotie ghost.


    Of course, even if there is no Taotie ghost, Yang Yiyun will kill Guan Tianao.


    But now, it''s not so good.


    Guan Tianao didn''t die in his hands, but Guan Tianao''s Tianzhen flag was on him. Xiaodi Xian''s question contained a message that Tianzhen flag was her thing, which might have been given to Guan Tianao or to BuTian palace.


    No matter which one, Lian Tianzhen flag was found on him by Xiaodi Xian. That''s the point.


    In this way, don''t people in BuTian palace think that laiguan Tianao died in his hands? He killed Guan Tianao.


    This seems to be a difficult question to explain.


    If there is no small drop of xiantangtang present, it''s all right. Anyway, one of them is one, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t care.


    However, xiaodixian is an exception. Yang Yiyun can''t see through xiaodixian at all. If xiaodixian turns over, he has no confidence in his heart.


    Looking at Xiaodi Xian Tangtang''s face, Yang Yiyun was unable to understand whether Xiaodi Xian asked this sentence intentionally or unintentionally.


    Do you want to be honest?


    However, before he opened his mouth, Guan Yunfeng, the leader of butiangong, suddenly became gloomy and said, "Yang Yiyun, did you kill my son Guan Tianao, or did you kill my son in order to seize the treasure of butiangong


    Yang Yiyun is depressed.


    Take a look at Xiaodi Xian and Guan Yunfeng. He knows this problem can''t be avoided.


    In this case, to tell you the truth, the only one who can''t fight is Xiaodi Xiantang. If she really turns her face around, and if the master can''t fight Xiaodi Xiantang, she can still run away.


    "I can only say that Guan Tianao and the three sea demons wanted to kill me. In the end, Guan Tianao was defeated. I picked up the flag, but Guan Tianao''s death had nothing to do with me. He was tempered and died by the ghost of Taotie."


    Yang Yiyun has a few words to tell the truth. Believe it or not, he can''t control it.


    Xiaodi xiantangtang nodded her head and said, "I see. It''s OK. Since you picked it up, it means that liantianzhen flag is predestined with you, so I''ll give it to you."


    "The grandmaster can''t do it. Liantian array flag is one of the most precious treasures of our BuTian palace sect. How can I give it to this boy? Besides, it''s obvious that this boy is lying. He must have killed my son and captured liantian array flag. What kind of gluttonous ghost?


    The secret place of Taotie has existed for countless years. I haven''t heard of the existence of any Taotie ghost. I dare not admit that I killed my son. I still want to blame the nonessential Taotie ghost. Who can prove it? " Guan Yunfeng immediately said in a hurry that if it wasn''t for the little grandmaster, he would immediately start with Yang Yiyun.


    "It''s true that no one has ever seen the ghost of Taotie except me, but there is a blood pool in the secret place, in which nine fierce Taotie beasts are bred, and those who enter the secret place have all added them. Since there are fierce Taotie beasts, why can''t there be the ghost of Taotie?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Many people nodded when they heard that Yang Yiyun was right. The twin brothers of shuangtianmen came forward to testify to Yang Yiyun that their brothers'' lives were saved by Yang Yiyun. At this time, they stood up and said in a loud voice: "brother Yang is right. It''s really a fierce beast of gluttonous flesh and blood. There are nine. If there are fierce beasts of gluttonous flesh and blood incarnation, there will be gluttonous ghost."


    "I can prove it, too." Ye Wuxin said.


    "And me." Monkey teases to say aloud: "is Guan Tianao shameless to use Lian Tianzhen flag to kill my elder brother, and Lian died three sea demon, finally not enemy, elder brother ran away, Lian Tianzhen flag is my elder brother picked up."


    "We also prove that..." said long Jiaonan and little turtle.


    "I also prove it." The green Mandarin bird also spoke.


    This time, Guan Yunfeng''s face is very blue. His son can''t die in vain. The Tianzhen flag of butiangong must also be taken back. He believes that his son Guan Yunfeng was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    How many people prove it? His son and Yang Yiyun have a grudge, which seems to be true. Yang Yiyun must have killed his son Guan Tianao.


    Guan Yunfeng snorted coldly: "you dare to move people''s heart in front of me. I''ll make up for the treasure of Tiangong town. I can''t lose anything. I''ll take you today. Someone will take him for me."All of a sudden, butiangong and his party were ready to move.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and hummed the Dragon killing sword in his hand.


    He saw that Guan Yunfeng was hardened and shameless. What''s wrong with such a war?


    However, at this time, Xiaodi xiantangtang was angry and said, "be presumptuous and step down."


    All of a sudden, butiangong and his party stopped. In their mind, the patriarch was the reincarnation of immortal Di, the real patriarch of butiangong, which was confirmed by the supreme elder himself. Moreover, it was the supreme existence of butiangong. Compared with Guan Yunfeng, the leader of butiangong, it was inferior.


    Moreover, since Guan Yunfeng was in charge of BuTian palace, his selfish desire was too heavy, which made some elders very dissatisfied.


    Who dares to move?


    "Grandmaster... You..." Guan Yunfeng''s face was livid.


    Xiaodi xiantangtang looked at Guan Yunfeng with disgust and said, "all the evils of Guan Yunfeng originate from your connivance to your son Guan Tianao, who is not a tool. My Tianzhen flag is a magic weapon for the BuTian palace to suppress Qi luck. It has been said that you can''t use it privately for a long time. Why do you give it to your son?"


    "I..." Guan Yunfeng stopped.


    "Besides, although I''ve been reincarnated and rebuilt, I can''t remember my past life. But the elders of the Supreme Court have told me about my deeds. I''m one of the ancestors of BuTian palace. I once made a rule that family inheritance is not allowed. Why do you want to give your son the position of young palace leader?


    Do you really think I''m young enough to cheat? Going up the mountain, you and I wrote down the ten skills for BuTian palace with reincarnation memory. One of the magic skills is xuanyintian magic palm, which is forbidden to be sealed in Gongfa Pavilion. How do you practice it?


    Not only do you practice, but also your son Guan Tianao, why do you practice this non magical way? As the leader of BuTian palace, why do you want to cultivate Xuanyin magic palm? What''s your father and son''s heart? Who gave you the courage to develop family power in BuTian palace? "


    It seems that Xiaodi xiantangtang, who is eight or nine years old, is now exposed. He questions with one voice, which makes Guan Yunfeng''s forehead sweat.


    However, the elders of BuTian palace were shocked. Unexpectedly, the master of BuTian palace dared to despise Zuxun so much?


    Xiaodi xiantangtang is a living Zuxun. When Guan Yunfeng contradicted her, he despised Zuxun. What''s more, their father and son secretly practiced the forbidden magic skill Xuanyin Tianmo palm by taking advantage of the power of the palace master. At the beginning, the little grandmaster had said that no one could practice Xuanyin Tianmo palm without her permission.


    Obviously, Guan Yunfeng not only practiced himself, but also taught his son Guan Tianao by virtue of his identity as the palace master. This is simply treason.


    The master of BuTian palace is not the most powerful one. There is also the elder. The little grandmaster, the little fairy, is the existence that the elder worships as the little grandmaster. Today, Guan Yunfeng openly contradicts the grandmaster. Now she breaks out. Several elders of BuTian palace know that the little grandmaster''s anger is terrible.


    One by one did not dare to make a sound and stood quietly.


    Yang Yiyun was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiaodi xiantangtang would support him so much. He was moved and even happier that Guan Yunfeng seemed to be finished.


    Standing beside Xiaodi Xian, he could feel the powerful pressure of Xiaodi Xian, which was frightening.


    Only a small drop of xiantangtang said in a cold voice again: "the elder of butiangong will be deposed as the leader of guanyunfeng palace from now on. Go back and tell the elder to say what I said. Guanyunfeng is no longer suitable to be the leader of the palace because of his bad character."


    "We will honor the name of our ancestors." Several elders answered in unison.


    Guan Yunfeng''s face turned from blue to white and his whole body trembled.


    "Guan Yunfeng, do you have any objection?" Xiaodi xiantangtang asked again.


    Guan Yunfeng''s fate is decided by a word from Xiaodi xiantangtang. What''s your opinion? She knew the terror of the little grandmaster and did not dare to have any opinions at all.


    "Guan Yunfeng does not dare to raise any objection. He will abide by the name of his grandmaster." Guan Yunfeng was discouraged and gave a low answer.


    "In that case, go back to butiangong and meditate in zhenmogong." Xiaodixian gave the order directly.

 Chapter 1064

    "Yes." Guan Yuntian answers lonely.


    Then turn around and walk straight.


    Yang Yiyun knows that it''s not xiaodixian''s high status in butiangong, but her unfathomable strength that makes Guan Yunfeng dare not give a fart.


    After all, the world of monks is power.


    But then something happened that everyone didn''t expect.


    Of course, all of them do not include Yang Yiyun.


    Because it was about Guan Yunfeng, Yang Yiyun did not relax his vigilance.


    When Guan Yunfeng passes by Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun sees a flash of resentment in Guan Yunfeng''s eyes.


    This made Yang Yiyun alert, so he was on guard.


    As far as Guan Yunfeng is concerned, he thinks that Yang Yiyun killed his son Guan Tianao, and it''s because Yang Yiyun let the little grandmaster anger him and sent him to hell.


    The high Lord of the BuTian palace, whose words were cancelled by his grandmaster, was Zuxun. He didn''t dare to say anything and knew his grandmaster''s terror.


    But Yang Yiyun is damned. If it wasn''t for him, he would not make his grandmaster angry today.


    Guan Yunfeng thought so in his heart, but he never thought enough. He disobeyed his ancestor''s instructions and used his power to establish his son as the young palace leader. He used his power to secretly cultivate the taboo xuanyintian magic palm and so on. He never thought that he would be known by his ancestor.


    I didn''t think that if the root of it touched the real bottom line of BuTian palace, it would be removed from the position of palace leader.


    Maybe today''s little xiantangtang is just following the trend.


    Guan Yunfeng''s heart is filled with anger. He doesn''t dare to do anything to the little grandmaster, but in his eyes, Yang Yiyun is a little monk in the early stage of distraction. In his later stage of distraction, he is a monk who has been in the late stage of distraction for a long time. Killing Yang Yiyun can still be done.


    If he kills an outsider, don''t you believe that the grandmaster is so confused that he will kill Guan Yunfeng? Anyway, he has worked hard for BuTian palace. It''s the biggest punishment to get rid of the palace leader. If the grandmaster kills Guan Yunfeng for an outsider, the elders of BuTian palace will not agree.


    Guan Yunfeng, who turns all his anger on Yang Yiyun, suddenly attacks Yang Yiyun when he passes by.


    "Go to hell." Close to the full force of a punch to Yang Yiyun''s head.


    "Presumptuous." Xiaodixian is very angry, but it''s too late to stop him.


    "Cloud son..." the leaf has no intention to shriek a, the facial expression Cang is white.


    "Big brother..."


    "Dear brother..."


    Monkey teases and roars.


    No one thought that Guan Yunfeng would be so shameless, bullying the small or sneaking attack.


    Although Xia Chan didn''t open her mouth in the distance, she grabbed a corner with one hand, and her heart also began to draw. Although something strange happened between her and Yang Yiyun, she had a estrangement in her heart, but looking back, Yang Yiyun was also trying to save her, and she didn''t blame him at all.


    In addition, he is also the nominal inheritor of his father sikongyuan. When he comes into contact with him in secret, Xia Chan appreciates his younger martial brother very much.


    At the moment, seeing Guan Yunfeng attack Yang Yiyun, Xia Chan''s face is as pale as paper. She secretly regrets that if she can come back, she will be his Taoist partner.


    But... Can he hide from Guan Yunfeng''s attack?


    This problem is also in everyone''s mind.


    Many people have seen Yang Yiyun kill powerful beasts in secret. Indeed, Yang Yiyun is the first of the younger generation.


    However, at this moment, he is facing Guan Yunfeng, the leader of BuTian palace. He is an old man who is full of cultivation and a strong man in the later stage of distraction. He represents the most powerful generation in the mountain and sea world, not to mention Guan Yunfeng''s sneak attack on Yang Yiyun.


    Almost everyone thinks that Yang Yiyun is in danger.


    However, the next moment we are in a daze.


    When Guan Yunfeng punches out, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know when he punches up.


    At this moment, we all know that Yang Yiyun has long been on guard against Guan Yunfeng.


    People who care about Yang Yiyun are relieved, but they are even more nervous, because no one knows what will happen to Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, most people are not optimistic.


    Because of the difference of cultivation state, Yang Yiyun is in the early stage of distraction state, and Guan Yunfeng is in the later stage.


    There are two small differences.


    In the later stage of cultivation, there is often a small state, which is different from each other, and there is no comparability.


    No one is optimistic about Yang Yiyun.Between the lightning and the stone, both of them collided with each other.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    There was a dull sound and a bone breaking sound, with two people as the center. The dust around them was flying, and the huge desolation rippled up, instantly drowning them.


    At the same time, a dull hum sounded.


    Everyone could tell that someone was hurt.


    Many people believe that Yang Yiyun suffered a great loss.


    However, it was followed by a bump, followed by a scream.


    "Ah... You..."


    Something''s wrong. Many people seem to be Guan Yunfeng rather than Yang Yiyun.


    Guess one by one


    As the dust dispersed, two figures appeared in the field, both standing.


    But when people look at it, they suck in the air.


    See Yang Yi cloud in the hand blood drenched to knead a yuan baby, suddenly touch of knead explosion.


    And Guan Yunfeng''s body fell in response to the sound.


    Everyone''s eyes almost popped out.


    I didn''t expect that the final result was that Yang Yiyun killed Guan Yunfeng. Just now, he didn''t know how to fight him in the dust. Anyway, Yang Yiyun took out Guan Yunfeng''s Yuanying and crushed them. These Guan Yunfeng were so scared.


    The stillness of the field.


    Come over for a while, the monkey teases and roars: "ha ha, big brother is powerful." The silence was broken.


    Ye Wuxin wept with joy, but he laughed.


    In the distance, the cicada relaxed in her eyes and let out a long breath.


    The little tortoise also cheered.


    But more people are deeply shocked, clearly aware of the rise of a person who can stand side by side with the old strong distractor.


    The fact that he can kill Guan Yunfeng shows that Yang Yiyun has absolute strength and strength beyond the later stage of distraction. Thinking of these, many people deeply remember Yang Yiyun.


    Lou Yishen, who was trying to get in trouble with Yang Yiyun before, also secretly felt a cold sweat. He was glad that he didn''t compete with Yang Yiyun. Otherwise, his fate should be the same as Guan Yunfeng''s, or even worse. Guan Yunfeng didn''t kill Yang Yiyun under his sneak attack, but was crushed by Yang Yiyun. This kind of freak can''t be provoked.


    Even the demon clan side is also the same as Lou Yishen, giving the evaluation that freaks can''t provoke.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he is more and more admired by the old man.


    Looking back on a moment ago, he noticed that Guan Yunfeng hated him, so he secretly saved his strength and inspired the bone power of his right hand. When he punched it out in his mind, he was thinking about the picture of a man who broke the mountain like a god of war and thought that he was the God of war, The momentum that a fist can break a mountain directly resists the attack of Guan Yunfeng.


    One blow broke Guan Yunfeng''s bones, and then he ascended like a rainbow. With the momentum of smashing mountains and rivers, his fighting state reached the peak. He used his whole body strength and forced another two punches, which directly made Guan Yunfeng seriously hurt and vomit blood. He seized the opportunity to seize the opportunity to escape from Guan Yunfeng.


    The most important point is that Yang Yiyun feels Wu Moqiu''s attack. He thinks that seeing Guan Yunfeng attack himself secretly, Wu Moqiu is anxious to attack.


    He knows that Wu Moqiu''s attack is not strong, but under such circumstances, Wu Moqiu steals secretly. If he knows something about Guan Yunfeng, Guan Yunfeng will be shocked and lose the chance. Then he attacks heavily and kills Guan Yunfeng at one stroke.


    But it also proved that he now used the momentum taught by the old man to suppress the late monks in the distracted state.


    Looking at the shocked eyes of the Terrans and demons in the field, Yang Yiyun was complacent.


    But at this time, it was the words of master and apprentice Yun tianxie that swept away the interest.


    "Smelly boy, what''s the pride of the late monk in killing a distracted state that can''t even cultivate the five elements? There are so many distracted monks of this level in the world of practice that they are not very good at it. Don''t be conceited.


    You have to be able to kill a late monk in the distraction state of the five elements at this time to be able to count some skills. If it wasn''t for the secret ghost cultivation girl to interfere with this person, could you kill him so easily? "


    Yang Yiyun was always attacked by yuntianxie at any time. Anyway, he didn''t praise him several times.


    "Dead old man wants you to say, of course I know." Yang murmured in his heart.


    At this time, Xiaodi xiantangtang said: "big brother, you are so powerful!"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly panicked and looked at a small drop of xiantangtang with a smile on her face. It seemed that there was something special in her eyes.I forget that although Guan Yunfeng was deprived of the position of palace master by Xiaodi xiantangtang, he was not expelled from BuTian palace. He killed Guan Yunfeng first. I don''t know if Xiaodi Xiantang would make trouble for him?

 Chapter 1065

    Yang Yiyun looks at Xiaodi Xian Tangtang''s smiling face, but he can''t listen to it. He knows that Xiaodi Xian''s appearance is easy to confuse people.


    This unfathomable fairy is far from the little girl on the surface.


    People are often confused by their own eyes. To see the essence of things, we need to think.


    For example, Xiaodi Xian, Yang Yiyun or most people will subconsciously think that she is an eight or nine year old child when they watch Xiaodi Xian Tangtang, because no matter her appearance or her speech and behavior, in fact, she is naive.


    So when Yang Yiyun killed Guan Yunfeng, he didn''t think much about Xiaodi Xian.


    But at this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was really trembling when Xiaodi Xian said something about her brother. She listened to her innocent words and looked at her eyes.


    Xiaodi xiantangtang''s eyes are too clear, which is not what human beings can have at all, so Yang Yiyun suddenly wakes up.


    Then I heard in my mind that Xiaodi Xian is the reincarnated Grandmaster of BuTian palace and the elder of Guan Yunfeng. Although she is eight or nine years old, she is innocent, but it is more than 100 years since Xiaodi Xian met him. She has been practicing for many years, and no one knows.


    Although a reincarnated immortal is the appearance of a child, is she a child?


    Yang Yiyun knows that he will not be a child. Now think about it, it seems that Xiaodi xiantangtang will settle accounts with him.


    No matter what, Guan Yunfeng is still a disciple of BuTian palace. Yang Yiyun''s killing Guan Yunfeng in front of Xiaodi xiantangtang is tantamount to beating people in the face, killing their disciples and grandchildren.


    Yang Yiyun knows that many religious sects attach great importance to such things as face loss. The more ancient the religious sects are, the more they attach importance to face. On some occasions, they attach more importance to face than anything else.


    With the sound of Xiaodi xiantangtang, Yang Yiyun''s whole body is tense.


    In the heart bitterness: "as expected... Still came."


    He felt a sense of prestige from a small drop of xiantangtang and surrounded him.


    Face a stiff, still squeeze out a smile way: "also... Also not fierce, compare or candy fierce."


    Yang Yiyun has a big mouth. He doesn''t want to face xiaodixian unless he has to.


    First of all, he was not sure, so he needed master''s hand. Once master''s hand, he was afraid to hurt Xiaodi Xian.


    In his heart, he actually has a good feeling for Xiaodi xiantangtang, and just now Xiaodi Xiantang also helped him to resolve Lou Yishen''s attack.


    Actually speaking, I have no grudge against xiaodixian, on the contrary, I have a passion for barbecue.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun is not sure whether xiaodixian will really turn against him.


    Although Xiaodi immortal master released her authority, Yang Yiyun didn''t feel that she was willing to kill her, so he dragged on. He didn''t want to turn his face until he had to.


    But if xiaodixian really wants face, he won''t wait to die for Guan Yunfeng to fight him. He will ask the old man to help him.


    Two people look a big smile, big eyes stare small eyes, explain the smile.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    Some worry, some gloat.


    However, no one made a sound at this time. Chang always knew the mysterious Xiaodi fairy in BuTian palace, whether it was the old monsters of the Terran or the demon clan. We all knew that Xiaodi fairy was not easy to provoke.


    There is a rumor in the circle of the strong that this little fairy, butiangong, may be the only one in the whole mountain and sea world who can compete with the desolation of the interface emissary.


    Although it''s just a rumor and has not been confirmed, it also reflects one sidedly that Xiaodi xiantangtang is really a person of profound cultivation.


    Lou Yichen is happy. Yang Yiyun is killed by Xiaodi Xian, and he is gloating in his heart.


    A lot of people are watching the crowd


    Even those who care about Yang Yiyun don''t dare to speak out. On the one hand, they are afraid of Xiaodi Xian''s strong strength and anger. On the other hand, this Xiaodi Xian has a high seniority. No one can speak up and is not willing to offend this Xiaodi Xian.


    Not enough at this time, a very discordant voice is resounding throughout the audience.


    "There is no one in the hall. When Jiaolong king said that, it was obvious that he was fanning the flames. He even said that Yang Yiyun was a disaster. Jiaolong King''s words were very heartbreaking.


    Once Xiaodi Xianxin read a move, baobuqi will kill Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and Yu Guang took a look at the Dragon King, and his heart was full of murders. He knew that the Dragon King''s words were undoubtedly killing him.These words can be regarded as death hatred.


    At this time, Xiaodi Xian suddenly giggled and said with a smile: "elder brother, if you kill my disciple of BuTian palace, I won''t care about you. Anyway, I hate Guan Yunfeng, but as compensation, you''re going to roast me today and let me have enough at one time. But... I want to have a good barbecue. How can I promise?"


    In Xiaodi xiantangtang''s words, the whole body''s pressure actually dissipates like a tide.


    Yang Yiyun immediately gave a sigh of relief, and finally did not have to fight. He was not afraid of Xiaodi Xiantang, but had a good impression of Xiaodi Xiantang. He didn''t want to tear his face until he had to.


    When he heard Xiaodi xiantangtang''s words, he felt strange in his heart, but he was also grateful to Xiaodi Xian, because she also hated Guan Yunfeng''s characterization of Guan Yunfeng, which eliminated the evil feeling of Yang Yiyun from the disciples of BuTian palace.


    As for Xiaodi Xian''s request to eat barbecue, it made him a little embarrassed. It was really a snack.


    When Yu Guangzhong saw the Dragon King, Yang Yiyun said to Xiaodi with a smile, "OK, no problem. How about I treat you to Jiaolong meat today?"


    The smile on Xiaodi Xiantang''s face became deeper and deeper. The chicken pecked rice and said, "yes, yes, just eat Jiaolong meat. Do you need my help?" There is saliva in the corner of the mouth.


    "No, it''s just a bigger worm. You''ll wait to kill him. I''ll give you a barbecue to eat." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Giggle, big brother, I appreciate you more and more. Later, I cover you and you follow me. We eat together all over the mountain and sea, giggle..." Xiaodi xiantangtang''s clear and loud laughter resounded throughout the audience.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "this is a good idea. If we have a chance, we''ll make a pair of foodies. Ha ha."


    "Food mix? It sounds good. I like it. " Little drop of xiantangtang''s eyes shine.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Yiyun laughs loudly. He and Xiaodi Xian have a tacit understanding at this moment. He understands that Xiaodi Xian is also dissatisfied with Jiaolong King''s words just now. From a certain point of view, Jiaolong King''s words just now mean that Xiaodi Xian should be robbed.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, has an endless desire to kill Jiaolong king. If Xiaodi is not exquisite enough today, he will hear Jiaolong King''s words to fight with him. This Jiaolong King''s words are undoubtedly to kill him.


    How can Yang Yiyun be a soft persimmon?


    Son of a bitch, I haven''t settled with you for your son''s killing me. Now you''ve come to challenge me again. Today, you''ve killed him. You''ve barbecued xiaodixian and given xiaodixian a face to mend Tiangong. You know about the killing of Guan Yunfeng.


    In the invisible, Yang Yiyun and Xiaodi xiantangtang reach a tacit agreement, and his killing Jiaolong king is regarded as Liwei. Otherwise, these transcendent forces will provoke him and the disciples of Yunmen in the future.


    Now, after master wakes up, Yang Yiyun will leave the mountain and sea world one day. Before he leaves, he will kill a dragon to make power, which is the guarantee for Yunmen disciples to walk in the mountain and sea world in the future.


    Today, Jiaolong king even ran into Yang''s gun.


    A big smile seems to fear the laughter and talk, listen to the presence of people''s ears, one by one are forehead cold sweat.


    Are given in the heart of the six words: a pair of big and small crazy.

 Chapter 1066

    Yang Yiyun and Xiaodi xiantangtang are talking and laughing. Everyone can hear clearly what Xiaodi Xian wants Yang Yiyun to give her.


    Although most people don''t know what barbecue is, they can guess it''s a word - eat.


    And the object of eating is Jiaolong meat.


    This is what Yang Yiyun said to xiaodixian.


    Xiaodixian also asked if she wanted to help?


    Dragon meat?


    Among the two groups of human demons present, Jiaolong is the only Jiaolong king with the same vein as Haiyao.


    At this moment, everyone felt that Yang Yiyun was too crazy.


    I want to kill Jiaolong.


    Xiaodi Xian in BuTian palace is more crazy, and wants to eat Jiaolong.


    One dares to kill and one dares to eat.


    Yang Yiyun and xiaodixian are full of madmen in everyone''s heart at this moment.


    Is it not a madman who dares to kill or eat Jiaolong?


    You should know that the Dragon King of the sea demon is the overlord of the sea territory, which is more worthy of the existence in the later stage of the divine realm.


    It''s the same level of existence as the present transcendent force elder, sect leader and palace leader.


    It''s so delicious?


    Of course, those who know about butiangong xiaodixian know that xiaodixian is brave.


    But does Yang Yiyun dare to kill?


    Even if he dares to kill the Dragon King, he must be able to kill him?


    It''s true that just now Yang Yiyun killed Guan Yunfeng of BuTian palace. It seems that he is very powerful. Maybe he has the strength to kill Jiaolong king.


    However, many people know that the demon clan has always been united, especially the sea demon. They don''t live on land and live in the mountains and seas. Compared with the friars of the land creatures, the sea demon is a little weak.


    For this reason, the sea demon is united in dealing with Terran and land demon.


    In other words, if Yang Yiyun wants to kill Jiaolong king, he will face the four sea demon overlord.


    I don''t think the great white shark, the octopus and the Dragon turtle will stand idly by.


    Yang Yiyun is faced with four big monsters at the level of overlord, each of which is comparable to the existence of the late divine realm. Can he ever fight?


    The Terran side is happy to see its success, and no one is willing to join in. There is a little fairy in butiangong who dares not to join in.


    Not to mention the great wild demon clan, and the great wild bird clan have the same attitude, as long as they don''t touch the interests of the great wild, what do you like.


    However, the Jiaolong king was greatly humiliated. He became a common dish in the conversation between Yang Yiyun and xiaodixian. After the extinction of the real dragon in the sea territory, according to the past practice, if the Jiaolong King lost, the other three tribes would help, but at this moment, the leaders of the three tribes were all timid, and no one did anything rashly.


    Because of Yang Yiyun''s sword, they all saw the extraordinary momentum and nine swords with one breath, and they cut off Jiaolong King''s claw with one move, which means Jiaolong king is not Yang Yiyun''s enemy, and none of them is sure to take Yang Yiyun''s sword move.


    What''s more, the Dragon turtle King won''t fight. His daughter, long Jiaonan, has just said that Yang Yiyun can only be good and can''t be evil. On the other hand, Yang Yiyun is the little turtle''s life-saving benefactor.


    If it''s a normal occasion, the Dragon turtle may help the Dragon King. But today, there is a little fairy in the BuTian palace. In addition, it''s the Dragon King who provoked Yang Yiyun. It''s a personal grudge, not a grudge between the Terran and the sea demon. He doesn''t need to take risks.


    In his heart, the Dragon turtle king is even eager for Yang Yiyun to kill the Dragon King. Among the four great masters of the sea, the Dragon King is very powerful and often invades the sea area of his dragon turtle clan. If the Dragon King is killed by Yang Yiyun, he is the sea territory. However, after a look at the great white shark and the octopus, they don''t move, which makes the Dragon turtle King disappointed, How nice of you to go up there? It''s better to be killed by Yang Yiyun, and my dragon and tortoise clan will be the overlord of the sea.


    The Dragon turtle king thought it was beautiful, but the great white shark and the octopus were not stupid, just didn''t move.


    The most depressing and frightening thing is the Dragon King. As soon as he fights, he finds that he underestimates Yang Yiyun. There are nine sword Qi layers in this boy''s sword. Suddenly, the sword''s explosive power is infinite, but it''s also hidden deeply. One of them is cut off carelessly.


    The most important thing is that the three clans didn''t help him.


    This time, the Dragon King was shocked and angry. He turned into his real body in the roar and fought with Yang Yiyun. He knew that today, either Yang Yiyun or his dragon king died.


    There''s no hope for the three Sirens.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    At the sound of a dragon''s song, the Dragon King becomes a dark dragon with a bucket nearly 100 meters long. Suddenly, he rises from the sky and hovers in the air. Then he flies down from the hundreds of meters high dragon and rushes down at Yang Yiyun."Ouch..."


    The dragon, the Dragon King, roared through the sky like a rainbow.


    It''s just that he has four limbs, one less front paw and a little momentum.


    In the long roar of his mouth, the Dragon King swallowed a breath of black dragon, and the air burst in mid air.


    Everyone knows that the Dragon King is cruel. The breath of the dragon is the innate Qi of the dragon. It''s not a small thing.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and watched the Dragon King rushing down and swallowing a black dragon breath like a meteor. He didn''t panic. He grasped the Dragon killing sword with both hands. The whole dragon killing sword was shining, and then four black lotus appeared out of thin air.


    "Black Lotus sword formation, go."


    Four black lilies fly up in response to the sound. Yang Yiyun stomps his feet to the sky, follows the Black Lotus, and goes straight to the Dragon King. At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s mind imagines the heart of momentum, and the picture of a sword trying to pierce the sky comes to mind.

 Chapter 1067

    On the horizon, the Dragon King breathes out a dragon''s breath and rushes down to the sky. A dragon''s breath makes the whole sky fluctuate.


    Yang Yiyun sword with momentum of heart, four black lotus constitute four elephant sword array, flying into the sky, the same can not be underestimated.


    One up and one down, strong against strong.


    Long Jiaonan inexplicably stood beside the Dragon turtle king and asked, "father, what do you think?"


    The Dragon King has the magic power of inheriting blood. His breath of dragon is not simple. Yang Yiyun seems to have a strong sword power, but he may not be able to take it. The Dragon King can be called the first man in the sea. It''s not so simple on the surface. Let''s see... "


    The monkey of the demon clan teased and asked the old ape, "elder, who is stronger, my elder brother or the Dragon King?"


    "Compared with your elder brother, Jiaolong king is an older generation of friars, but your elder brother''s sword skill is very strong, but there are two small differences in the end. It''s hard to say which is stronger or which is weaker." Answered the old ape.


    All forces have focused on the sky, focusing on the confrontation between Yang Yiyun and Jiaolong king. No one knows who is stronger or who is weaker.


    Although Yang Yiyun killed the Dragon King in one move, the fighting power behind the Dragon King will rise a lot. It''s not sure whether Yang Yiyun can resist again.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun''s previous killing of Guan Yunfeng and one paw of the Dragon King with one sword was a tough mess. However, many old monsters still had a preconceived idea in their eyes. After all, in their eyes, the Dragon King was a overlord.


    On the collision of strength between the two sides, it is a five to five view.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon powerful attacks from both sides collided.


    "Boom..."


    The whole sky thundered.


    "Oh..."


    The Dragon King''s roar is better than thunder.


    On the horizon, to be exact, at an altitude of 100 meters above the ground, the attack of both sides suddenly broke out after the impact, and there was a huge and strong fluctuation of energy. The rolling clouds of black rock burst and covered the sky for a time.


    In a flash, you can see the huge body of the Dragon King roaring and rolling in the dark clouds. The powerful dragon power can be felt by the old monsters below. They are frightened one by one. Many people secretly say that they underestimate the Dragon King.


    However, after a blow, Yang Yiyun''s figure suddenly fell out of the rolling black clouds and went down.


    "Big brother..." the monkey teased and yelled that he was about to fly, but he was caught by the old ape.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just the beginning. Your elder brother won''t be so weak. Besides, you can''t help in the battle of the strong at this level. On the contrary, it will make trouble." Old ape a pair of deep eyes staring at the sky.


    "Ask the elder to help my elder brother." The monkey made his eyes red.


    "Yes, my elder brother, he is good. He has saved me and his highness. Please help me." Bai Qi also said on one side.


    "Don''t worry. Since Yang Daoyou is kind to me, if my life is really in danger, I won''t stand by, and now it''s not the time to wait. To tell you the truth, I don''t have to help. If I don''t, I will make trouble." The meaning of the old ape is that his strength is at this level, and his hand may not work.


    Monkey tease and Baiqi heard that the old ape said so. Although they were worried, they didn''t say much. In fact, they also understood that the old ape was right. It''s hard to say such a level of battle. Once the old ape makes a move, it is bound to arouse the other three big sea demons. Once the other three big sea demons make a move, it will cause a war between the human and the demon.


    On the other hand, Ye was worried when he saw Yang Yiyun chasing out the clouds. He said to the old man around him, "please help my friend."


    "Girl, I don''t have the right hand at this time. The experts of the two groups are all here. Let''s move all over." Said the ancestor of Chiba chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Wu''s heart sank. At this time, she didn''t care about her reputation. She knew that her ancestors loved her, but in this case, it was obvious that he wouldn''t let her go. So she gritted her teeth and said, "if you don''t help Yang Yiyun, I''ll be a widow."


    "What..." Ye Qianqiu was suddenly confused.


    "I''m... I''m Yang Yiyun''s woman." Ye Wuxin said with a red face.


    "..." Ye Qianqiu Banxian said, and then sighed: "evil ah... Wait for this boy to die temporarily, turn back to the old man to work hard, girl this thing is not over."


    Ye Qianqiu was distressed.


    But ye Wuxin is relieved. She knows that as long as the ancestors agree to help Yang Yiyun, they can defeat the Dragon King together.At least it''s okay to save your life.


    Similarly, Xia Chan is not prepared to be silent when she sees Yang Yiyun fall down this time. She doesn''t want to make herself regret it. No matter what relationship she has with Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun is the inheritor of her father, Si Kongyuan. She doesn''t want to see Yang Yiyun have an accident.


    What''s more, now Yang Yiyun and she have a real relationship.


    As soon as she turns to her master, she asks for help. Her master is the leader of the ice snow temple, one of the transcendent forces. She is also a strong distractor of the older generation. If she does, Yang Yiyun will be fine.


    However, the master of the ice and snow Palace also gave similar words to Ye Qianqiu, and so on.


    In fact, in the eyes of the older generation, Yang Yiyun''s defeat does not mean anything. Although Yang Yiyun suddenly fell from the black cloud and the Dragon King was like a rainbow, the roar of the Dragon King was heard by all the old monsters on the scene before, and the cry of pain was heard at that time.


    That is to say, Jiaolong Wang didn''t take advantage of the collision, but on the surface, Yang Yiyun fell and lost.


    But in the eyes of these old monsters, each has its own loss.


    Each of them has different ideas, but none of them changes. They all look at the battle between Yang Yiyun and Jiaolong king.


    The only calm person among all is Xiaodi Xian in BuTian palace. She has a big peach in her hand, and her eyes are black and shining. Yang Yiyun falls out of the dark clouds and says to herself, "if you hurt the enemy 1000, you will lose 800. If you hurt the elder brother 1000, you will lose 800. It seems that this barbecue is not good."


    No one heard Xiaodi xiantangtang''s self talk, otherwise she would roll her eyes. At this time, she still wanted to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    As a person at that time, Yang Yiyun was also shocked at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that the Dragon King''s power of dragon''s breath could dissolve his own Black Lotus sword array. You know, the Black Lotus sword array he is using now is at least three times stronger than before after integrating into the heart of momentum.


    However, in this fight, he was defeated. He was hit in the chest by Dragon King Longxi and Bo, broke several ribs, lost his balance and fell down.


    However, Jiaolong Wang was also injured by his sword Qi and fell a few scales. The two sides didn''t agree with each other in this fight, but he fell behind. However, this injury was not serious and he didn''t really lose.


    It''s just the beginning of fighting desperately. After integrating into the momentum, he can use his magic sword skill ten times, and he can kill the Dragon King at the same time. But on the other hand, he knows that the Dragon King''s breath is the breath of his own life. If he spits his life once, don''t he believe he can spit it ten times?


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t panic at all.


    After falling for more than ten meters, hold your body, fly up in an instant, float in the air with Jiaolong Wang Qiping, look at each other, and raise the Dragon slaughtering sword in your hand again to prepare for the next attack.


    But at this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind and said, "fool, how do you know to use brute force? If you kill Jiaolong this time, you will have to abandon yourself. When you are abandoned, how do you deal with it if someone in the field attacks you again? How can I be such a stupid apprentice with you? "


    "Er... Dead old man, you don''t have low back pain when you talk." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes: "if you don''t fight, I won''t fight by myself. What can I do?"


    "Just say you are stupid and unconvinced. You know, there is a kind of playing method in this world. Although Jiaolong is strong, it has a nemesis. The blood level of demon clan is very strict. Why do you keep the golden dragon of Qiankun pot?


    At this time, let the Golden Dragon come out. Just one stop to the side, the power of the real dragon will be enough for the dragon to drink. At that time, the dragon will be a plaything in your hand. You can fight as you want. It should be noted that the dragon is also a kind of dragon, and the real dragon is the master of all the dragon blood monsters.


    Any dragon''s blood demon cultivator who sees a real dragon must obediently submit to it. It''s not just a matter of talking about the prestige of the innate blood level. He should pay attention to the way of fighting and use his brain. Do you know? Don''t look at the Golden Dragon in your heaven and earth pot space. It''s not as powerful as Jiaolong, but it''s the real blood of the dragon. The hierarchy from the blood is Jiaolong''s nemesis. That''s it, stupid boy. "


    Listening to master''s curse, Yang Yiyun didn''t get angry this time. From the beginning, he was stunned to the end, his eyes were shining. He knew what the old man said was absolutely right.


    The real dragon beats the Jiaolong. This picture must be very beautiful.


    Ha ha a smile way: "Mei elder sister appeared for you."

 Chapter 1068

    The Dragon King''s 100 meter long body hovers in the air, and his whole body is full of demons. He gathers the energy of rolling aura and stares at Yang Yiyun with a pair of eyes the size of a copper bell.


    Although he had just gained the upper hand, he was not happy because he was hurt by Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi.


    However, it proves that Yang Yiyun has the ability to break through the dragon he is proud of, and only when he uses the dragon breath of his own life can he gain the upper hand.


    How much can Longxi spit out?


    This is the biggest worry of Jiaolong king.


    Now I really appreciate the power of Yang Yiyun. His magical sword skill is several times stronger than that of ordinary people, which is very unusual. However, Jiaolong king does not know what kind of sword skill it is. It is powerful enough to break his Jiaolong body.


    A few more swords, he will suffer.


    Jiaolong king doesn''t think it''s a fluke that Yang Yiyun can kill Guan Yunfeng with one sword.


    Especially when he saw that Yang Yiyun''s figure, which had stabilized and fallen, reappeared 20 meters in front of him. It didn''t matter much. Jiaolong king was even more worried.


    But the next grave made him feel chilly and gave birth to the idea of turning around and running away.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly burst out laughing, and then he yelled at Mei Jie.


    All of a sudden, he saw ten thousand golden flashes in front of him.


    "Ouch..."


    A sound in the dragon king heard full of Haoran Qi, and let him dream, dream all want to howl appear.


    A loud sound of the Dragon resounded through the world.


    When the dragon king heard the sound of the dragon, Yuan Shen began to tremble involuntarily.


    "This


    Jiaolong King''s eyes were as big as copper bells, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    In the golden light in front of Yang Yiyun, with the sound of a dragon, a golden dragon appeared.


    Real dragon


    The real dragon.


    A four clawed Golden Dragon is the most noble of all the Dragon families.


    In front of Yang Yiyun''s body, Jin long, who is only nine meters long, is a little smaller than Jiaolong Wang, but Jiaolong Wang can''t help shaking.


    This is the natural blood hierarchy, which makes the Dragon King want to worship under his head.


    "Oh..."


    The tiny golden dragon roared at the Dragon King.


    This makes Jiaolong Wang more and more restless.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy when he saw the appearance of the Dragon King. He said in secret, "the old man is wise."


    The Dragon King was greatly affected.


    Although the Golden Dragon Mei Jie is not powerful yet, it has indeed evolved from a dragon fish to a real dragon, which is a noble existence in front of the Dragon King.


    It''s true that there is blood pressure. It''s the natural embodiment of the dragon''s hierarchical blood.


    With a flash of body shape, Yang Yiyun stood on the back of Mei Jie''s incarnation Jinlong, pointed his sword at Jiaolong king, and grinned: "Mei Jie, let''s fight side by side."


    "Boil..."


    The Golden Dragon in Mei Jie''s incarnation sends out a dragon cry, which is a response to Yang Yiyun, and suddenly rushes towards the Dragon King.


    Yang Yiyun raised his sword on Jinlong''s back and roared, "whirlwind sword."


    "Black Lotus sword formation."


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun sent out two sword moves to the Dragon King.


    Every move of sword skill is integrated into the heart of momentum. He thinks of a god of war who stands up to heaven and earth, killing the dragon with a sword.


    Whirlwind sword is the real dragon in whirlwind sword skill. It''s all coming out, and it''s too bad for Yang Yiyun. He doesn''t want to be involved.


    Although the Dragon turtle king has long known from the mouth of the little turtle that Yang Yiyun can summon a real dragon, he has not seen it with his own eyes and is not touched much. Now after seeing it with his own eyes, his inner shock is no less than anyone else.


    The Dragon turtle is also the blood of the real dragon. Naturally, it can feel the pressure from the blood of the real dragon more clearly, and each body trembles.


    Fortunately, long Jiaonan and Yang Yiyun, the youngest son and daughter, are good friends, and they will not come to a good end as enemies.


    The Dragon turtle king knew that the Dragon King was finished this time. He was in a great spirit and had already begun to plan to unify the sea after the dragon king died.


    When Xiaodi Xian saw that Yang Yiyun summoned the real dragon, her eyes brightened and she said to herself, "although not as powerful as the Dragon King, the real dragon''s blood naturally oppresses the dragon. Now you can eat the dragon''s meat..."¡­¡­


    In the sky, Yang Yiyun cuts two sword strokes at the Dragon King. In the long roar of the real dragon, Mei Jie opens her mouth and spits out a golden dragon breath to the Dragon King.


    As for Mei Jie''s dragon breath, Yang Yiyun feels that it seems to be several times stronger when he is refining the sky array. This breath of dragon breath seems to surpass the power of his own Black Lotus sword array.


    This makes Yang Yiyun a Leng, that is, back to heaven and earth pot space for a period of time, but sister Mei''s strength has really increased.


    On second thought, Yang Yiyun thought of the power of heaven and earth pot to devour the fragments of heaven and the ghost of gluttonous. Could it be that the power of heaven and earth pot to devour the power of heaven and earth pot would be upgraded, which would greatly increase Mei''s power?


    It''s really possible that sister Mei can survive, take her soul into the body of a dragon fish, and incarnate into a real dragon, all of which are inseparable from the heaven and earth pot.


    After the heaven and earth pot devoured the fragments of Tianjian and the ghost of Taotie in the secret place of Taotie this time, it is bound to be upgraded. Yang Yiyun has not yet seen how the heaven and earth pot has been upgraded.


    But the master wakes up, which is the best proof. To a certain extent, even if the heaven and earth pot was created, it is very possible that the evolution and upgrading of the heaven and earth pot will benefit Mei.


    Otherwise, sister Mei''s golden breath will be stronger than her own breath of Black Lotus sword array?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun is more confident.


    At this time, the dragon king saw the Dragon breathing and Yang Yiyun''s two swords came out. He was more and more trembling. His natural feeling of going deep into his blood was that he couldn''t fight against the dragon, but if he didn''t fight back, he would die.


    Therefore, Jiaolong opens his mouth and roars, and forcibly burns the demon Dan in his body. Only by strengthening his strength can he fight back against the fear of the real dragon from his blood, so as to resist.


    You can''t wait to die.


    In the face of the real dragon attack, the Dragon King was completely frightened and did not dare to attack the real dragon. But in the face of life and death, the Dragon King chose to burn the demon pill to improve his physical strength. Even so, his spirit was shaking, and his natural blood level was too strong.


    "Ouch..."


    In the long roar, the Dragon King vomited out the breath of the cold dragon, and the cold fog all over his body forced him to go to Jinlong and Yang Yiyun.


    It''s a fight.


    "Boom boom..."


    The sky shook, the aura burst, and the clouds rolled.


    The two sides are at war.


    "Oh..."


    The Dragon screamed.


    The blood rained down.


    Yang Yiyun''s first sword was defused by the Dragon King, but he couldn''t escape the Black Lotus sword array of Yang Yiyun''s second sword. With a powerful dragon breath, the Golden Dragon broke the cold defense of the Dragon King''s body, which immediately made the Dragon King wail.


    With one blow, the Dragon King was injured. With one blow, the Dragon wagged its tail and beat Yang Yiyun and Jin long.


    But how could Yang Yiyun stand and let the Dragon King beat him? When the Dragon King was injured, he raised his sword in his hand and flew from the back of the Golden Dragon.

 Chapter 1069

    "Chop."


    The Dragon slaughtering sword is full of vigor. Yang Yiyun knows that the Dragon King is at the end of the crossbow. He doesn''t care about it at all. He moves a wind blade sword with one breath.


    "Boil..."


    In the lament, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword is dozens of feet strong. One sword falls down and cuts the Dragon King''s neck.


    He cut off a big tap.


    The Dragon King''s huge body and dragon''s head were separated and landed directly.


    "Boom."


    After a big dull sound, the ground trembled. It''s true that after his death, the body of Jiaolong Wang''s hundred meters recovered to its normal shape, and became nine meters long, which is similar to Mei Jie''s incarnation.


    At this point, the Dragon King was killed by Yang.


    After landing, a flaming Yinhong demon Dan flies away from the dragon''s head, but it is caught in the hand by Xiaodi Xian with a wave of his hand, and then the body of Jiaolong king is put away with a wave of his hand.


    Yang Yiyun was in mid air and waved to Mei Jie. Mei Jie disappeared in an instant and returned to the heaven and earth pot space. After all, a dragon was present. This kind of shock was so shocking and eye-catching that it made Mei Jie return to the heaven and earth pot space.


    A flash fell on the ground, stood beside Xiaodi Xian, looked at her and said with a bitter smile: "you taste too much, don''t you leave anything?"


    Although it is a dragon, it is full of treasure.


    However, Xiaodi xiantangtang said with a smile, "you asked me to eat Jiaolong meat. That''s mine. Don''t be so stingy. I''ll take it out when you bake it."


    Yang Yiyun''s words are very difficult to refute.


    Originally, she promised xiaodixian to barbecue Jiaolong meat. Now she is right.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s depressed eyes, xiaodixian said: "big brother, I take it for your own good. If you take other people''s eyes, you will rob you. There are still some powerful people in the mountain and sea world, hee hee."


    Yang Yiyun''s pupil shrinks and he doesn''t speak any more. He can hear Xiaodi Xian''s words. That is to say, the mountain and sea world is very likely to have the same existence as her.


    Think about it. If there is a little fairy, won''t there be a second one?


    Some words to the end, Yang Yiyun Shanshan smile, no longer ask.


    Anyway, the Dragon King was killed by him, and the goal of Liwei was achieved.


    As for the future, it depends on the nature of the Cloud Gate disciples. He can''t protect the whole cloud gate all his life. It''s harmful to them to do that.


    At this time, the scene was very quiet. When everyone looked at Yang Yiyun, it was full of complexity. The old monsters of several major forces naturally understood that if Yang Yiyun could kill Jiaolong king and Guan Yunfeng, he would be able to kill them.


    This is often the case in the world of monks. A big fist is a strong one.


    No one dares to provoke.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the three sea demon forces, no one said anything.


    No matter it''s the Terran or the demon clan, they are all honest now. I sigh in my heart that everything is out.


    There was some silence in the field, but Yang Yiyun knew that these old monsters appeared at the same time. It was obvious that there was something to do instead of having enough to eat.


    As a result, someone made trouble for himself and put on a good play. Now that the play is finished, it should be on the point.


    Sure enough, xiaodixian said, "elder Xin, it''s up to you for the time being to mend the temple of heaven. You are your own. Don''t worry about me."


    An old man of Huajia who came out of butiangong said, "I will obey the order of my grandmaster."


    Yang Yiyun knew that there was something wrong, but he didn''t know why so many human demons and old monsters came together.


    You know, these old monsters of the human demon clan should be regarded as the top of the mountain and sea world. Of course, the exception of Xiaodi xiantangtang is not included.


    It''s not a big secret, either. It''s a question of what the young people of all ethnic groups have gained after they entered the secret land of Taotie.


    To be exact, it''s for the sake of cutting the pieces of heaven.


    Tianjian fragment is the certificate for each faction to pass Tianjian.


    If you can''t get through Tianjian without Tianjian fragments, you will stay in a distracted state if you can''t get through Tianjian cultivation.


    In the mountain and sea world, there is not only a lack of breakthrough in the secret scriptures, but also the lack of resources to support the cultivation of distraction level, which is the same for both the human race and the demon race.


    It''s been a hundred thousand years since there was Tianzhan. Most of the mountain and sea circles have been living on their noses. If they want to go to another legendary overhaul world, they must have Tianzhan pieces before they can be released by the envoys of the interface.


    I''m sorry, if you stay in the mountain and sea world, you''ll either sit down, or you''ll try to break into the sky. But breaking into the sky is doomed. For 100000 years, I don''t know how many genius Tianzong have died in the difficulties laid down by the sky or the interface emissary.As time goes by, all ethnic groups in the mountain and sea world are used to it. They can only find the sky and chop the pieces in all parts of the mountain and sea world.


    However, it''s not controllable where and when Tianjian fragments appear in the mountain and sea world. It''s like that although the Taotie secret place has appeared this time, we haven''t found Tianjian fragments. Some secret places have time limits, or even cultivation restrictions, and some people can''t get in


    In a word, The friars in the mountain and sea world are a small world imprisoned by people.


    This time, Yang Yiyun will not say that he was swallowed by his own heaven and earth pot.


    Just listening to the discussion about what to do?


    When we calculate the time, the forces of several sides have not found the Tianjian fragment in that side since they found it 500 years ago.


    According to the rules set by the emissary of the interface, if you break through the sky chop once every 500 years, you can find the pieces of the sky chop and pass through them. If you can''t find them, you have to break through them by force.


    Is it hard for everyone to go to heaven?


    That''s no different than death.


    The negotiations between the parties fell into sighs.


    At this time, we finally decided to go to the central continent where the Terran is located, because there is a big secret place in the central continent. This time, these old monsters and their disciples are going to find the secret place by themselves. Although the secret place is dangerous, there are no restrictions. Everyone can see it.


    If we don''t continue to look for them, we will have to wait for 500 years. In 500 years, all the people who are stuck in the bottleneck will be lost, and the development of the clan will be a problem.


    After discussion, it was decided to go to the central island of the Terran territory. The leaders of several sides formally invited Yang Yiyun to participate. Today, Yang Yiyun''s strength is enough to equal them.


    But Yang Yiyun refuses. Now he is not interested in the fragments of Tianjian. The only thing he worries about is the comfort of diao''er and xiaofenghuang. No matter Hualan is an enemy or a friend, he is ready to go to Tianjian to find Hualan and ask diao''er and xiaofenghuang if the enemy has seen Hualan.


    Even if he was really an enemy, he didn''t care. Anyway, with master Yun tianxie as his backing, he dared to go to Hua desolate and try his best.


    At the time of parting, Xia Chan came to give Yang Yiyun something. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he was still indifferent and said, "this hairpin is a token of love from my father to my mother. Now people are gone. I take it to increase my sadness. Take it back."


    He handed the water to Yang Yiyun and left with her master.


    Ye Wuxin doesn''t want to go and wants to follow Yang Yiyun, but she is taken away by her ancestors and goes to experience by her name. This time, many old monsters lead the team in person, and the younger generation''s following is of great benefit to the future cultivation. It''s a rare opportunity. But ye Wuxin also says that he will go back to xishanzhou to find him.


    Monkey tease stayed and said goodbye to the old ape and Bai Qi. Maybe it was influenced by Yang Yiyun. In monkey tease''s heart, he also valued friendship more than anything. He wanted to follow Yang Yiyun to find diao''er Xiangxiang.


    When little tortoise left, he gave a keepsake to the Dragon Tortoise family and asked Yang Yiyun to visit the Dragon Tortoise family in Dahai in the future.


    One by one, after being left, Yang Yiyun turns back and the people who mend the temple are still there, because Xiaodi xiantangtang is sitting on a tree and chewing the fruit of the spirit. She, the founder of the temple, doesn''t speak, and the people who mend the temple dare not go.


    Xiaodi Xian waved to the people in BuTian palace and said impatiently, "you all go. Go back and tell the elder that I am going to do something great for the mountain and sea world. If I succeed, I will leave the mountain and sea world. If I fail... I will go back and let him not worry about me."


    The people of BuTian palace just left one by one. They also knew that the little grandmaster often haunted. Anyway, no one could control her. Let her go, and they didn''t worry that anyone would get on her.


    After everyone left, Yang Yiyun and monkey were left in the field, and Wu Moqiu, who was invisible, jumped down from the tree, but came towards Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun knows that xiaodixian hasn''t gone, and he is still thinking about his barbecue for her. He doesn''t care about waiting for her to speak. However, xiaodixian comes here with amazing words, saying something that makes Yang Yiyun''s heart beat wildly.


    "Do you dare to kill the immortals?"


    This is Xiaodi Xian''s smiling speech, while gnawing the fruit, while talking, very casual.


    Kill Dixian?


    Hearing Xiaodi Xian talking, Yang Yiyun''s head was buzzing for a while.

 Chapter 1070

    The old man said that another name of Sanxian in the world of practitioners is Dixian.


    Now Xiaodi Xian is going to kill Dixian as soon as he opens his mouth. His understatement really makes Yang Yiyun confused.


    So easy to kill?


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know how powerful the earth immortal was. He only knew that his old master was the king among the scattered immortals. On the contrary, he had the impression that although the old man was a ghost and was in the pot of heaven and earth, he had many means.


    If the real earth immortal or Sanxian, it should be very powerful.


    I remember the old man once said that if the practitioners fail to survive the great calamity, they will turn to the cultivation of Sanxian, which is the lowest level of Sanxian. However, what is the realm of the great calamity? Yang Yiyun has not asked the master in detail, and the old man has not told him.


    However, judging from the existing realm, even the lowest level of the earth immortal is an extraordinary existence. What he knows now is the distracted realm. After the distracted realm, the old man said that it was the combined realm. The combined realm doesn''t survive the disaster anyway.


    This is to say that even the lowest level of the earth immortal is far from the true cultivator of the human realm. What level of the earth immortal or the scattered immortal does Xiaodi immortal want to kill?


    Think about Yang Yiyun''s hair.


    Xiaodixian has been staying in the present. He just said this to him. It is obvious that he is overdoing his performance today. Xiaodixian wants to pull him into the water.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how powerful Xiaodi Xiantang is, but he doesn''t think it is as powerful as Dixian.


    So after returning to God, Yang Yiyun simply said, "I dare not kill you."


    He won''t accompany Xiaodi Xian to go crazy. The most important thing at the moment is to ask Hua desolate about diao''er and xiaofenghuang.


    Xiaodi Xian smiles and seems to be expecting Yang Yiyun''s words. She is very old-fashioned and nods: "it''s honest. OK, let''s not worry about it. Now that we''re finished, let''s go. Let''s find a quiet place to roast Jiaolong meat. Last time I went out of my body to see you, I took out all those strange, delicious and funny things."


    Yang Yiyun point said no problem, barbecue is he promised a small drop of xiantangtang, as long as she is not noisy.


    Now he doesn''t dare to treat Xiaodi Xian as a child. The little ancestor feels that he has great powers and is also a master who can make trouble. This can be seen from the faces of several elders in BuTian palace.


    It''s small, but it''s absolutely weird.


    Yang Yiyun knows that reincarnation is also a powerful Sanxian reincarnation. If his cultivation is not successful, he will not recover the memory of his previous life. However, Yang Yiyun always feels that Xiaodi Xian seems to know many things, like a person who has recovered the memory of his previous life.


    With curiosity and doubt about Xiaodi xiantangtang in his heart, Yang Yiyun teases Wu Moqiu and goes down the mountain behind her. Then he finds a flat mountain spring. Xiaodi Xian waves his hand and takes out the body of Jiaolong king, which is nine meters long and thick


    Yang Yiyun sent monkey to clean up the dragon meat in the pool, Anyway, monkey tease followed him, did not eat less barbecue, know how to clean up.


    He also sent Wu Moqiu to collect firewood. As for eating, Yang Yiyun still likes the original ecology. He roasts with firewood and uses magic flame, but he always feels that it''s almost funny.


    Wu Moqiu appears to look for firewood to make a fire. Xiaodixian just takes a look at it. Wu Moqiu doesn''t say anything. Yang Yiyun knows that xiaodixian has profound cultivation. Maybe he has already discovered Wu Moqiu''s existence, so there''s no need to hide it.


    What''s more, xiaodixian always makes Yang Yiyun feel strange when he shouts at his elder brother. However, he doesn''t care about her. Just let her go. She shouts and agrees.


    Soon, Yang Yiyun took out the military tent, opened his laptop, music, sofa and so on. All the camping things were complete. Xiaodixian thought about it and satisfied him.


    Originally, Baijiu was also in the past. Unfortunately, it was expired. After all, it has been more than 100 years since the Shanhai boundary. When it left the earth, it had many beer in the space of the Qian Kun teapot, but now it can not drink. But there are some white wine and red wine. Yang Yiyun took out the little drops of sugar and chowhound, and this is a good way to eat.


    Monkey Teaser also finished cleaning up. He broke the Jiaolong meat into pieces and put it on the shelf for barbecue on the fire


    A big meal of Jiaolong meat will be served three hours later. Of course, only a small part of it will be tested. There are too many Jiaolong.


    A few people did not speak, big meat bowl drinking.


    After full of wine and food, xiaodixian looked at the monkey and said, "monkey brother, your brother and sister are going to beat two pheasants for a change. They are always tired of meat."


    Monkey tease and Wu Moqiu look at Yang Yiyun, the heart said have enough to eat?


    But Yang Yiyun feels that Xiaodi Xian has something to say to himself. He wants to help monkey and Wu Moqiu, so he nods to let them go.Sure enough, after they left, xiaodixian said, "big brother, what''s the matter with you next?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t hide it. He thought that he wouldn''t follow Xiaodi Xian to kill any earthly immortals anyway. He told the truth: "I''m going to Tiancha to find Hualan. Two of my little friends have been taken away by Hualan. I''m going to ask about the situation."


    Xiaodi Xian''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "hee hee, big brother, it seems that we have a common goal."


    "What..." Yang Yiyun is a bit confused, so it''s hard for Xiaodi Xian to join in the fun.


    "The emissary of the mountain and sea world is Hualan. What if I told you Hualan is a Dixian? Hee hee. " Xiaodi Xiantang has a monkey spirit smile on her face.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is confused. He wants to turn desolate and powerful, but he doesn''t think that turning desolate is a Dixian. Since Xiaodi Xian says so, she can''t be wrong, and she doesn''t have to cheat herself.


    Then Xiaodi xiantangtang continued with a smile: "I think big brother also knows that the mountain and sea world is controlled by the so-called interface messenger. If the mountain and sea creatures want to go to the real world, they have to cross the sky and chop, but the interface messenger needs the sky and chop pieces. The so-called sky and chop pieces are the seal of the ancient mountain and sea king Dynasty..."


    Xiaodixian said a lot, Basically, it''s the same as Yang Yiyun''s understanding, but in xiaodixiankou, the original mountain and sea realm does have a barrier, but as long as the cultivation reaches Yuanying realm, they can go to the cultivation realm. However, after the mountain and sea realm Dynasty offended the great power of the cultivation realm, the great power sent people to guard the mountain and sea realm, set up an interface Messenger, and arranged a large array to organize the mountain and sea realm creatures to go to the cultivation realm, We need to find them broken seals. When the seals come together, when they will be counted.


    However, countless years have passed, but the mountain and sea world needs to develop, and the creatures in the mountain and sea world need to cultivate, so they can''t be imprisoned all the time.


    But the envoys who can''t guard the mountain and sea world are the earth immortals. How did the monks in the later stage of the distracted world fight?


    In the long run, the monks in the mountain and sea world are more and more defeated. Ten thousand years ago, when they went out of the mountain and sea world, the four strong men tried to find a way to convert their spirits and practice again. When they got to the mountain and sea world, they were ready to kill the messengers in the interface, destroy the great array, and give the monks a way out.


    When he said this, Xiaodi xiantangtang sighed: "in fact, we are not the first batch to transfer to Dixian. Before us, nine waves of practitioners have tried to transfer to Dixian, but they all failed.


    Most of the reasons for the failure were either found and killed by the interface Messenger, or the conversion was unsuccessful. They didn''t retain their memory or inheritance. Anyway, they failed nine times.


    This is the tenth and the last time. All four of us have successfully transferred to practice. This is also the last time and the most promising time. Elder brother, your strength has surpassed the later stage of distraction, and your magical power and combat skills are extraordinary. Your cultivation has become the heart of momentum. This is something that the monks in the mountain and sea world don''t know and can''t practice, but you have successfully practiced.


    You have the ability to help us once. You and we are the monks who help the whole mountain and sea world. In the future, all the people in the mountain and sea world will thank you. If you have a clan, you will help us to transform the desolation and destroy the heaven and chop the great array. You can also save your little partner. Big brother, can you help us? "


    Xiaodi Xian said a lot at a time, and then looked at Yang Yiyun with expectant eyes.


    However, Yang Yiyun heard a lot. He was shocked, but he was more confused. He needed to digest it.


    After a long time, Yang Yiyun looked at Xiaodi xiantangtang and said, "I have a few doubts. You answer me first, and then I''m considering whether to answer you."


    "If you ask, I know it''s dangerous to kill the immortals and turn them into desolation. Even the four of us are not sure. If you have any questions that I can answer, I won''t force you to answer them." Xiaodi xiantangtang said seriously.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and asked, "the first question is, what level of earthly immortals is Hualan?"

 Chapter 1071

    As soon as Xiaodi Xiantang''s eyes brightened, he knew that since Yang Yiyun had asked this question, he would play the game.


    With a grin, he said: "big brother, don''t worry, he is the lowest earth immortal. In other words, Hua desolate is a first-order scattered immortal, and his strength is limited."


    Yang Yiyun asked again, "what is the state of cultivation for you and your companions?"


    "Cluck, let''s put it this way, turning the desolate first-order scattered immortals is equivalent to the realm of the practitioners. The realms of the practitioners include Qi refining period, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, orifices, distraction, and combination, and then going up is the realm of the practitioners.


    The period of passing through the calamity is the period of passing through the calamity. Nine times out of ten, the practitioners can''t pass through the calamity. Therefore, the cultivation of Sanxian is also called Dixian. This is the first level of Sanxian, which is equivalent to the realm of the practitioners in the period of passing through the calamity.


    The strength of my companions and I can be regarded as a fitness environment. Of course, we are more powerful than the ordinary fitness environment because of the transfer of cultivation and inheritance. Therefore, the first-order scattered immortal of Hehua desolation resounds through a realm. Originally, we were four people, and the planned four on one can defeat the first-order scattered immortal of Hua desolation.


    But more than a hundred years ago, one of the demon family''s practitioners had a problem. After waking up, he was arrested. That is to say, I have only three companions now, and your performance is the strongest cultivation method I have seen in the mountain and sea world, so I need your help to kill and transform desolation.


    In fact, the three of us are sure, but with your words, it''s more comprehensive. After all, the other party is a Dixian. If something goes wrong, it will be very dangerous. " Xiaodi Xian looks at Yang Yiyun as she talks.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Xiaodi Xian''s explanation, he was a little bored. He said that he was the best.


    However, Xiaodi Xian''s cultivation realm is similar to what he knew from the old man, but the old man didn''t say that after the harmony realm, it was the realm of crossing the robbery period.


    That is to say, Xiaodi xiantangtang and her companions are good at fighting against the robbery.


    It was originally four people, but one of them was taken away. Now it''s three people. We need to take him to make up for it.


    But also from the side, Yang Yiyun''s strength is not weak, and he can be killed by Xiaodi immortal.


    However, Yang Yiyun still thinks that it is not reliable. Although it seems to be the lowest level of Sanxian, it is also a Sanxian.


    However, as Xiaodi xiantangtang said, if we can kill Hua desolate, the so-called interface Messenger, it will be a great benefit to the monks of the whole mountain and sea world.


    Originally, the barrier from the mountain and sea world to the practitioners only needs Yuanying realm to pass through. However, the barrier was set up by someone and the road was cut off directly. You need to find the sky to cut the pieces before you can go to the practitioners'' world. There is no sky to cut the pieces.


    The monks who did not let heaven cut the mountains and seas were all trapped in the bottleneck of distraction, unable to go further, because all aspects of the conditions could not support further, and the final result could only turn into loess.


    Even if Yang Yiyun doesn''t think about himself, he should also think about Yunmen disciples.


    What Xiaodi Xian does is tantamount to righteousness, in order to make the mountain and sea completely alive.


    Yang Yiyun should help.


    But let''s not say if we can kill Hua desolation, even if we kill him, what if the forces behind Hua desolation anger the people in the mountain and sea world?


    For this question, Yang Yiyun asked directly, waiting for xiaodixian to answer.


    "Don''t worry about that. The power of Hua desolation is a big power in Xiuzhen world. But as far as I know, the time behind Hua desolation is attacked by another big power in Xiuzhen world. I don''t have time to pay attention to the affairs of mountain and sea world.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why the power behind the desolation is to set up a border formation for the mountain and sea kingdom is that one of the strong members of that power is not sure whether that person will be there or not after more than 100000 years. The interface is that it has changed for several times.


    Huaqi spirit has been in the mountain and sea world for nearly a thousand years, and he hasn''t sent people to the mountain and sea world when he was behind him. This proves that the news is right. The forces behind him are in trouble. This is the opportunity for the mountain and sea world to kill the bullshit interface emissary, destroy the barrier of the border, and return the friars and creatures of the mountain and sea world. It''s a matter of 100000 years.


    This is the last wave. If we don''t succeed, Cheng Ren will succeed. But this time, we have made sufficient preparations. We don''t need you to charge in front of us. We just want you to help us. It''s just to save people, to save the companion who was captured by Hua desolation more than 100 years ago. As long as we can save her, it''s a great success. "


    Xiaodixian said confidently.


    Yang Yiyun asked, "who are your companions, and what''s the matter with the people who have been taken away from you?"


    Xiaodi Xian said with a smile: "the four of us represent the four forces. Many years ago, we were all monks who went out from the mountain and sea world. I represent the Terran side, a fox represents the land demon family, and a big turtle in the sea represents the sea family.There are also representatives of the bird clan who were captured by Huaqi spirit. In fact, the people who were captured by Huaqi spirit have a long history with you. "


    "With me Yang Yiyun doubts, can and small drop fairy the same level are master freak, can and he pull up what origin to come out?


    Xiaodixian looks like a cunning fox at the moment. Looking at Yang Yiyun, xiaodixian says with a smile: "more than 100 years ago, in Yaoguang City, did you remember that you hatched a little Phoenix?"


    When Yang Yiyun heard xiaodixian talking, he suddenly grew up and said, "do you mean little Phoenix? Is she your companion


    "What else? Our four spirits have been reincarnated in the world of mountains and seas, but each of them has its own fate. Some people take the first step, recover their memory, and begin to practice, while others take a slow step. After all, there are risks in the process of reincarnation, and if not, they will never wake up.


    When I was out of body, I was looking for little Phoenix. Later, I found out that she was in Yaoguang city. When I got there, she had been taken away by the desolation. I also knew that little Phoenix was hatched by you, so do you have a relationship with you? " Xiaodi Xiantang asked with a smile.


    "That''s so. No wonder a divine bird can come out of the mountain and sea. It turned out to be a conversion." Yang Yiyun sighed.


    Then he quickly asked, "what else do you find? What''s the purpose of turning desolation into catching little Phoenix? My mink has also been caught by him."


    "You have said all these before, but I don''t know the situation of little Phoenix, but I can guess that catching little Phoenix is to use little Phoenix as a cauldron to survive the second Shanxian robbery.


    Sanxian once a thousand years. He will turn desolation to the mountain and sea for almost a thousand years. In a few days, it will be the second Sanxian robbery in his thousand years. If he turns desolation and refines the power of little Phoenix, he will be able to withstand the second natural disaster to a great extent. Therefore, little Phoenix is very dangerous now.


    We are going to do it these days. Now can you help us? " Little drop of xiantangtang asked.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "it''s all for the sake of words. Can I help you? Besides, Xiao Fenghuang and I really have a relationship. We have to go to Hua desolate and ask for my mink. It seems that Hua desolate is not a friend but an enemy. "


    "I''ve learned a little about the story of you making trouble in Yaoguang city in those years. When you turned desolate and left the mountain and sea world in those years, there must be other purposes. He won''t be kind enough to help you a little Yuanying. You were Yuanying in Yaoguang city in those years, and I don''t know why huadesolate helped you. Maybe you''ll know when you meet him." Said little drop of xiantangtang.


    "But how to say, I must get back my mink. Little Phoenix called me big brother. I took her as my sister and named her Yang Shanhong. The origin is here. I won''t let Hua desolate hurt little Phoenix." Yang Yiyun''s words are calm, but his heart is already confused. He is worried about what will happen when Xiao Fenghuang and Diao Er fall into Hua desolate''s hands.


    Perhaps seeing Yang Yiyun''s worry, Xiaodi xiantangtang comforted him and said, "don''t worry, your mink is a treasure hunting mink. Huaqiong won''t kill mink, but will leave it for him to use for treasure hunting. As for xiaofenghuang, he shouldn''t kill xiaofenghuang until he gets through the robbery, so we must kill him in time of Huaqiong."


    "Where are the fox and the sea turtle?"


    Now that he has decided, Yang Yiyun has to consider all aspects. After all, Xiaodi Xiantang is a reincarnated old monster. It''s too risky for him to go with him.


    "Go to tianzha gathering. They must have arrived by now. OK, we''ll start after daybreak." Xiaodixian said.

 Chapter 1072

    At dawn the next day, xiaodixian leads the way. Yang Yiyun and monkey tease Wu Moqiu follow them to Tiancha.


    The so-called Tiancha was at the end of the mountains and seas. Four people flew away from the wilderness and arrived at their destination three days later.


    Tianzhan, also known as the end of the sky, is actually a mountain range.


    A mountain high into the clouds is called Tiancha.


    The naked eye simply can not see the end of the mountain range, the mountain range that stretches vertically and horizontally, and the whole mountain and sea boundary are surrounded by rumors.


    If there is no height, there is. Xiaodi Xiantang once said that the real height of Tiancha mountain range is 100000 feet, which someone could climb over more than 100000 years ago.


    But later, after the war between the forces behind the desolation and the Shanhai Dynasty, they directly laid a great barrier in the mountains. No matter how high they fly, the mountains have no end, and there are powerful Tiangang thunder. Those who go up must be killed by the thunder.


    Unless the interface emissary opens the array to let it pass, don''t think about a sparrow in the past. The great array border is built on the whole mountain range. Take the momentum of the mountain range, distract the monks, and they will fly away in an instant. How powerful the interface emissary''s cultivation is, how powerful the border will be. Do you want to exterminate the creatures in the mountain and sea world? Maybe in a few thousand years, the Xiuzhen civilization in the mountain and sea world will really perish. "


    Xiaodi Xian is very worried when she talks.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand why Xiaodi Xiantang?


    For the sake of righteousness?


    Is there such a selfless person in the world?


    Just because she was a person who went out of the mountain and sea world, she risked the risk of sacrificing her soul to do a good job for her hometown?


    If this is the case, Yang Yiyun will really admire the spirit of sacrificing oneself for others. There is a kind of righteousness of the famous Chinese revolution. He believes that there are such people in the world.


    Little xiantangtang may be one of them.


    What does Yang Yiyun think in his heart? Xiaodixian seems to be able to read the mind. He always knows. He smiles and asks, "are you thinking about why I''m doing this? For the sake of righteousness? Or is it selfish? "


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned: "can you read the mind?"


    "I won''t, but I''ll look at your face and eyes, and my eyes will go straight to your heart." Xiaodi xiantangtang continued with a smile: "in fact, I''m not so great, including xiaofenghuang. They''re all the same. We had a brilliant time in the cultivation world. It took a lot of courage to transfer from the cultivation to the cultivation, but we did it.


    For their own sake, and for the sake of their hometown, the mountain and sea world is boundless, and the whole life in the mountain and sea world is just a scoop of the sea.


    The four of us, whether we are Terrans or demons, are all creatures going out of the mountain and sea world. The second is Sanxian. Every thousand years, Sanxian''s natural calamities become more and more powerful. If we can''t get through them, we will be devastated.


    So we gave ourselves a choice, and also wanted to do something for the mountain and sea world, so we chose to reincarnate. In this way, the reincarnation can be rebuilt, and it can give the mountain and sea world a ray of hope.


    This is also the efforts of the mountain and sea creatures in the Xiuzhen world. Naturally, our mountain and sea world also has inheritance power in the Xiuzhen world. For example, all four of us have clan power behind us in the Xiuzhen world. If it were not for the clan support, our transformation would not be smooth. It''s almost impossible for ordinary transformation to regain memory after awakening, but we also have Clan support, That''s why I dare to take risks.


    In addition to the discovery and capture of Xiao Fenghuang''s point back, all three of us have achieved our expectations in cultivation and memory. This is also an opportunity for the group''s empress. The sect holding on to the desolation is entangled by other giants. As long as we kill Hua desolation and destroy Tiancha array, the whole mountain and sea world will be liberated. "


    Between the words, a small drop of Xiantang flew down and landed at the foot of Tiancha mountain.


    Yang Yiyun, houdoudou and Wu Moqiu fall down and look up at Tiancha mountain. It''s an endless mountain. The whole mountain is shrouded in clouds and fog from head to foot, and there is invisible power. On the horizon, the faint thunder can stop.


    It''s really frightening to feel the oppressive atmosphere of this mountain range thousands of meters away. Yang Yiyun looks at the endless mountains, which are shrouded in white clouds. He can''t see anything special, let alone where the desolation is.


    Then he asked in a voice, "the whole mountain range is the same. Where do we go to find a way to change the desolation?"


    "This is the center of Tiancha mountain range. We will go up the mountain directly from here. There is a Tiancha Palace on the top of wanzhang mountain, which is also the place of Tiancha array. It''s the only way to get to Xiuzhen world through Tiancha mountain range. When we get together with Fox and tortoise, we will climb the mountain." Said little drop of xiantangtang.


    Yang Yiyun asked, "when will your two companions come?""Coming ~" as soon as she spoke, Xiaodi xiantangtang looked at the sky.


    Yang Yiyun took advantage of the situation and saw a hill flying from the distant sky. When he got close, he found that it was not a mountain, but... A monster like a hill.


    To be exact, it''s Xuanwu. As for Xuanwu, Yang Yiyun naturally knows that in Chinese mythology, Xuanwu is as famous as Qinglong, Baihu and Fenghuang as the four sacred beasts. The records of Xiuzhen and Yiwen given by master also record that Xuanwu is a sacred beast, a combination of tortoise and snake, and a turtle''s head and snake''s tail.


    At this moment, the Xuanwu floats from the sky, blocking the sky and the sun. From a long distance, it looks like a hill, with a body size of at least 100 meters.


    The whole body is emitting a light blue halo, surrounded by clouds, similar to driving clouds.


    However, when it comes to the near future, the body is getting smaller and smaller. When it falls in front of Xiaodi xiantangtang and Yang Yiyun, it turns into an 11-year-old boy with a crutch in his hand and a turtle shell behind his chest. He walks with a little hunchback. If he has a beard, he is a living turtle fairy.


    "Big tortoise, why didn''t you find a helper?" As soon as xiaodixian opened his mouth, he called him a big tortoise.


    Yang Yiyun was ashamed to hear that.


    "My name is Beiming, not big tortoise. Why don''t you have a long memory? It''s so good that the immortal can''t respect me?" Big tortoise oh no, it should be Xuanwu or he calls himself Beiming. Anyway, he protested against Xiaodi xiantangtang.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a name. I want you to find a helper. Why did you come here alone? By the way, why hasn''t fox arrived yet? " Xiaodi xiantangtang is full of complaints.


    "Cough, don''t mention it. There is no one in the whole sea whose cultivation strength can reach the level of distraction. The others are also dead. It''s better not to look for them. The fox spirit should also be here... Eh... These three little guys are your helpers?" In the end, Xuanwu Beiming looks at Yang Yiyun.


    "His name is Yang Yiyun. He''s my helper. Monkey and sister Guixiu follow him. When the time comes, let my elder brother go to save little Fenghuang." Introduction to Xiaodi Xiantang.


    "Big brother?" Xuanwu heard that xiaodixian called Yang Yiyun elder brother. He was stunned. Then he said with a big smile: "I say you are thousands of years old. Can you be a little more reserved and call a younger brother and sister a dead man, ha ha ha..." Xuanwu Beiming laughed.


    "Cut, I''m a new life, and the flesh body is my own. It''s a new life. Remember, you''re also a new life. Look at our body now. You''re only eight or nine years old, and you''re only a kid of eleven or twelve years old. What can I do if I pretend to be an old monster?" Xiaodi Xian retorts.


    "There seems to be some truth. We''re just ahead of the top three in terms of full reckoning. It''s true that we''re in a new life. But I''m used to it. I can''t pretend to be young. You can pee with that fox spirit." Xuanwu Beiming said.


    At this time, in all directions of the waiting room, there was a clear chill sound. It seemed that it was close at hand, and he said, "old tortoise, who do you think is the fox spirit?"


    Said the voice sounded, heavy temperature moment are cold a lot, such as falling into the ice cellar.


    "Er... Cough... Don''t be angry, lady Tianhu. I just said it casually, cough." Xuanwu Beiming heard the voice, but no one saw it. He shrunk his neck and quickly explained with a smile. He was obviously afraid of the owner of the voice, or the lady Tianhu in his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see anyone around, but he knew it was Xiaodi Xian and the fox in Xuanwu''s mouth.


    Sure enough, Xiaodi Xian said to Yang Yiyun at this time: "brother, you can be careful. Little fox is a Nine Tailed Fox family. Before, her real body was transferred to Tianhu empress of Shanhai Dynasty. She is the most charming. Don''t be fascinated by her..."


    As soon as xiaodixian''s voice fell, she hummed coldly, "what do you say about snacks?"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun could hear the voice clearly, and it was not far away. Sure enough, after hearing the voice, two women appeared dozens of meters to the left, one of whom was an old acquaintance.

 Chapter 1073

    "Zheng Binbin?"


    "Yang Yiyun?"


    "Why are you here?"


    They asked questions almost at the same time.


    Yang Yiyun never thought Zheng Binbin would appear.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun sees a girl who looks seventeen or eighteen years old beside Zheng Binbin, but he is still surprised that Zheng Binbin will appear here.


    But it seems that she and the girls around her are coming together.


    What about the girls around Zheng Binbin?


    After Yang Yiyun took a look at it, his heart beat wildly, and Yuanshen had an involuntary palpitation.


    Because he can''t describe the beauty of the girl, it is a kind of beauty that creates the beauty of a woman''s appearance into her bones, to the realm of demons and palpitations.


    Yang Yiyun thought that if there is a level of beauty in the world, then the girl should be able to cultivate her beauty to the highest level and become the beauty of the peak.


    In the past, there were many words to describe the beauty of a woman, such as "beautiful as heaven", "beautiful city and country", "disaster country and people"


    But looking at the girl Yang Yiyun who came along with Zheng Binbin, he searched her mind, but could not find any words to describe her.


    Anyway, the feeling of this woman to Yang Yiyun is a word - demon.


    This is a kind of beautiful demon.


    Let''s have a look at the beauty that can make the immortals come down to earth and break the state of mind.


    It''s so weird.


    Wearing it doesn''t look exposed at all, but it makes Yang Yiyun''s mouth dry and his whole body hot. All kinds of reactions have appeared.


    Forced to bite the tip of the tongue, a stabbing pain, Yang Yiyun this difficult lowered his head, looking down, Yang Yiyun believes that his cultivation is about to be destroyed.


    This woman is terrible.


    Yang asked himself that he had seen many beautiful women, but he had never seen such a woman who could make the world chaotic.


    I can''t find any words to describe the beauty of this woman. At last, Yang Yiyun gives a description of the chaos in the world. Even Yang Yiyun feels that this woman can cause chaos in one world.


    I never thought that a woman''s beauty could reach the level of ordinary people in troubled times, but now I have seen one with my own eyes.


    At this time, Xiaodi Xian cackled and said with a smile, "do you think I''m right? Coquettish fox can''t see it. It''s one year less to live at a glance. The heart of Tao is in disorder. If you can''t keep it together, you will fall into the devil''s way. You''d better close your eyes. Just look at the big tortoise. "


    Yang Yiyun''s heart beat faster and his face turned red. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at the girl who came with Zheng Binbin. At this moment, he knew that the girl was the coquettish fox in Xiaodi Xiankou, or Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but look at Xuanwu at the moment when he heard that Xiaodi xiantangtang was talking about Xuanwu Beiming. However, he saw that Xuanwu was red and glowing. Looking at Jiuwei Tianhu''s saliva, he couldn''t help walking towards Jiuwei Tianhu with the appearance of being a flower maniac. He said politely: "how are you, madam? Last time I didn''t miss you very much..."


    "Stop, old tortoise, I don''t like to be missed. Stay away from me. In addition, the restoration of this palace is no longer Tianhu Niang. I will be called Jiuji in the future. This life is not Tianhu Niang, but nine girls, cluck cluck. " Nine tail Tianhu words to finally but smile, she can smoothly repair is very satisfied.


    "Yes, I''ll call you nine girls later." Xuanwu Beiming seems to be totally fascinated.


    Yang Yiyun seems to be Nine Tailed Fox let him jump off the cliff, he would not frown.


    At this time, Xiaodi xiantangtang began to sneer and said, "I don''t want to rebuild my life. I don''t have the charming face of the previous life."


    "Don''t satirize me, xiaodixian. Although I can''t change my appearance, you don''t want it yet."


    "Who is rare ~"


    Xiaodixian and jiuweitianhu fight each other.


    Xuanwu is a kind of person who is mixed with it.


    Yang Yiyun can see that these three people are not simple people in their previous lives, and they all know each other well. Although they bicker, they don''t really mean to be angry.


    But at the moment, Zheng Binbin went to Yang Yiyun, raised his hand and shook his eyes, and said, "how can you look silly?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned red. Naturally, he knew that she was talking about Nine Tailed Tianhu, but he didn''t know how to answer with an embarrassed smile.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s embarrassed appearance, Zheng Binbin chuckled: "what''s so embarrassing is that I can''t help blushing in front of my master, let alone you are a big man."


    "Master Yang Yiyun was a little confused: "do you mean... Jiuwei Tianhu is your master?"Zheng Binbin nodded with a smile and said, "it''s a long story. Let''s go there and have a chat."


    Yang Yiyun is now full of curiosity. He looks at Xiaodi xiansan''s bickering, but he is obviously also discussing things. He goes to one side with Zheng Binbin. He is very curious about how Zheng Binbin and Jiuwei Tianhu get together, and he thinks Jiuwei Tianhu is her master. He never heard that she said there was a master of Jiuwei Tianhu.


    Besides, Zheng Binbin is a Terran. How can he worship a demon clan as a teacher?


    There are a lot of doubts in my heart.


    Coming to one side, Yang Yiyun asked, "if you don''t want to be your queen in the adventure Kingdom, what are you doing with Nine Tailed Tianhu? It''s dangerous, isn''t it? "


    In any case, Yang Yiyun regards Zheng Binbin as a friend. She is his only friend who has ever lived in the mountain and sea world. He also takes his daughter Yuanyuan as his apprentice and kills the earth immortal. Yang Yiyun doesn''t want Zheng Binbin to get involved in such a big thing.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Zheng Binbin was full of concern. With a warm heart, he said with a bitter smile, "didn''t I tell you that I wanted to go into the ruins of the Shanhai Dynasty in the depth of xishanzhou to find my ancestors? As a result, I met my master."


    "When I go to the deep of xishanzhou, I don''t mean to wait for me to accompany you. Do you still say that in 20 years'' time, it will be eight years for me to have a good fortune now?" Yang Yiyun has no concept of time in the secret land of gluttonous food. Less than eight years have passed since he came out.


    At that time, he promised Zheng Binbin to go to the ruins of shanhaijie Dynasty together. I remember she said that after refining the separation of her ancestors, she was also cursed. She had to go to the ruins of shanhaijie Dynasty in the depth of xishanzhou to find the ancestor adventure king. Although she may know that her ancestors had already died, even if she was still alive, she would die if she didn''t go.


    She was supposed to go in 20 years, but she didn''t expect to go by herself in less than 10 years.


    Zheng Binbin said with a smile: "that''s what I said at that time. I knew that I was going to die. Why should I take you to my back? So I went by myself seven years ago.


    By the way, I have passed on the king of adventure to Yuan Yuan. In the future, Yuan Yuan will be the queen of the kingdom of adventure. It''s good to be relaxed. With the help of Cloud Gate, the kingdom of adventure can be passed on for a long time. You can rest assured that I''ve cleaned all the things before you leave. Yuan Yuan won''t have any problems sitting in the kingdom of adventure. "


    Yang Yiyun a face black line, didn''t think Zheng Binbin still play like this? He passed on her adventure kingdom to his daughter Yuanyuan. At this time, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "You..." what you want to say is not what you should say.


    "Do you want to say that I am so willing?" Zheng Binbin asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly.


    "At the beginning, I took Yuanyuan as an apprentice. In fact, I had this goal in mind. You Yunmen are the only clan in xishanzhou and occupy the transmission array. Over the years, it has developed rapidly and there are many experts. Yuanyuan is Yang Yiyun''s daughter and has management talent. Considering that she is the princess of Yunmen, it is most suitable to take over the adventure kingdom.


    Besides, there are few people in the Zheng family now. If I don''t pass on the kingdom of adventure to my disciples, it will collapse sooner or later. With Cloud Gate as the backing, Yuanyuan will become the queen of the kingdom of adventure, and the kingdom of adventure will last for a long time. This is my spiritual sustenance. Please forgive my selfishness. " Zheng Binbin is sorry for Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun actually knows that he should thank Zheng Binbin for giving his daughter a chance.


    They look at each other and both shake their heads and smile.


    This topic crossed, Yang Yiyun asked: "you have not said, how did nine tail Tianhu become your master?"


    Zheng Binbin said: "I went to the depth of the xishanzhou desert and found the remains of the Shanhai Dynasty. I also found the ancestors'' spirits according to the clues or curses left by my ancestors.


    It''s true that the ancestor adventure king was trapped in the ruins of the Shanhai Dynasty, but... His purpose was to take away the back of my direct relative and get a new life. Originally, I was ready to be taken away and die, and I had no way to resist.


    Who knows, when life and death were at stake, master appeared and saved me. She showed the cultivation of the whole heaven. Later, after saving me, she accepted me as an apprentice. It''s so simple. "

 Chapter 1074

    Yang Yiyun listened to Zheng Binbin and asked tentatively, "so you are the master, the goddess of the ancient mountain and sea dynasty?"


    "She can appear in the remains of the Shanhai Dynasty. She is especially familiar with where she is. Just think about it." Zheng Binbin was not very familiar with the new master.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s heart is a little hairy. The Lingqi lotus root he got in the forbidden area of the Shahu clan in those years, according to the spirit of the fox demon, is the thing of Lady Tianhu.


    Now it seems that we should put it away so as not to expose it. If lady Tianhu knows, the lotus root will be taken away.


    You know, it''s the treasure of refining the body beyond multiplication.


    Whether it''s Xiaodi fairy, Xuanwu Beiming, or the Nine Tailed Fox, or even the little Phoenix, they are all reincarnated. But the difference is that their reincarnation has inheritance and secrets, and they have the memory of previous lives, which is the most powerful point.


    It''s just like that that that little drop of xiantangtang is so understated when it comes to the first-order Dixian.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, maybe they can really succeed.


    Here, he is chatting with Zheng Binbin. On the other side, the quarrel or negotiation between Xiaodi xiansan is over. He shouts Yang Yiyun and Zheng Binbin to come over.


    When the four of them passed by, Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile, "do you know my apprentice?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart beat faster and quickly turned around and said, "yes, we are friends." He didn''t dare to look at the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "I said, sister fox, can you cover your face for a while? You''re making big brother very difficult. How can you help him then?" Xiaodi Xian complained.


    "Cluck, cluck, all right, I''ll cover it up." He waved his hand and put a veil on his face.


    Yang Yiyun Yu Guang still makes people''s heart beat, but it''s a little better at last. He takes a deep breath to suppress his restlessness.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the appearance of Nine Tailed Tianhu is her magic power. When she confronts the enemy, she is afraid that the enemy''s mind will be confused even if she looks at each other.


    It''s really powerful.


    After that, Xiaodi xiantangtang told her to wait for tianzha palace. The three of them went to deal with Hua desolation and asked Yang Yiyun, Zheng Binbin and monkey to tease. In addition, Wu Moqiu went to find Xiao Fenghuang. Although he didn''t know where Xiao Fenghuang was, he must be in tianzha palace. As long as he found Xiao Fenghuang, he would be sure to kill Hua desolation.


    Of course, several old monsters who turn around are old monsters. Although they are all young bodies after reincarnation, their souls are still old monsters.


    Although the words are casual, what they say is quite reasonable in Yang Yiyun''s ears.


    Yang Yiyun and Zheng Binbin are also looking for little Phoenix. Monkey tease and Wu Moqiu''s accomplishments are too low. In their eyes, they are the existence of soy sauce.


    Yang Yiyun is also happy to accept the task of finding xiaofenghuang. Anyway, one of his goals is to find xiaofenghuang and diao''er.


    No matter whether little Phoenix is an old monster of nirvana or not, in Yang Yiyun''s heart, she always remembers that when she called her brother in Yaoguang City, he named her Yang Shanhong. This friendship will always be in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    To find little Phoenix is to find diao''er. As for dealing with Hua desolation, he is powerless. The first-order earth immortal is a powerful cultivation comparable to that in the disaster period. He is now a distraction. Compared with these old monsters, his cultivation strength is far worse.


    Even if they let themselves deal with the desolation, he would not go.


    After some explanation and discussion, they climbed the mountain.


    There are thunders in Tiangang mountain range. You don''t want to fly. You can only go up step by step.


    In the words of Xiaodi xiantangtang, to reach the top of tianzha palace, you need seven layers of heaven: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, snow and ice.


    Where is the gate of the great array that turns desolation into garrison.


    At present, the Tiancha mountain is just a mountain climbing experience. Most monks drink a pot of it, not to mention there is a big array of obstacles after climbing the mountain. There is a Dixian guard. Who can cross the Tiancha mountain?


    Originally, it was said that the power of qichongtian was not so great. It was only after the tianzha array was set up that the power was increased to the present level. It was a problem to get close to the distracted state.


    They soon came to the foot of the mountain and faced the mountain wall, which was like a bright face. It stretched out at 90 degrees, and there was no end at all. This was the first heavy heaven, which was called the gold of heaven chop.


    The hardness of the mountain stone is comparable to that of the spirit weapon. It''s smooth like a mirror, and it''s 90 degrees vertical, so it''s climbing.


    "A few little guys follow up..." Xuanwu shouts, stomps his feet and flies up, thrusts his hands into the stone wall of the mountain, and rises like an ape.Xiaodixian and Tianhu are the same. They ask Yang Yiyun to follow them, because after climbing the gold of the sky chop, there is the wood of the sky chop behind them. They are beaten by the vines like snakes, so they can''t get away from them.


    Yang Yiyun nodded that he knew.


    During the movement of true Qi, ten fingers pierced into the mountain and quickly followed them. Although they were not as high as Xiaodi xiansan, it was no problem to follow them.


    "We compare speed." Zheng Binbin smiles and goes up over Yang Yiyun.


    Monkey tease cold hum: "than climbing mountains, I am afraid of who."


    In the process of speaking, the fingernails of the four limbs suddenly grow longer, puff and puff, as if they pierce into tofu. At 90 degrees, the mountain rises like a mirror. In a twinkling of an eye, it surpasses Zheng Binbin and follows xiaodixian closely.


    Yang Yiyun thinks highly of monkey tease''s climbing. He is naturally superior to monkey tease in rock climbing. His slender and sharp limbs are like walking on the ground on a 90 degree vertical mountain.


    In the end, only Wu Moqiu is a little weaker. She is a ghost. Climbing depends on her physical strength. This is not her strong point. Yang Yiyun waited for Wu Moqiu to catch up and said, "qiu''er, you enter the space of heaven and earth pot. I''ll let you out when you go up. This is not your strong point."


    Wu Moqiu also knew that he was weak and didn''t want to add trouble to Yang Yiyun, so he nodded and entered the space of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun just looked up and said with a grin, "I''ll try my speed, too."


    The magic power of his hands is like a pillar of light, which rises up against the mountain. He has the magic body method of Tianya skill, which can be used in any environment. He just transforms the power into his arms. He soon catches up with Zheng Binbin and monkey tease, and surpasses xiaodixian side by side.


    Yang Yiyun''s speed surpasses that of xiaodixian, catches up with Tianhu, and catches up with Xuanwu at the front. His speed makes the three transferred old monsters look at each other with new eyes.


    I don''t know how much time has passed, and the green appears in my sight. When I look at the endless green, I find that it is the green vines that seem to fall from nine days.


    One thigh is stout, with barbs on it, covering the palm like green leaves.


    Suddenly, a cane, like a living boa constrictor, blows at Yang Yiyun.


    The speed is as fast as lightning, with the whirring wind, which shows that the strength of the cane is extremely powerful.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised and rolled to avoid the mountain wall.


    "Touch ~"


    There was a loud noise.


    At the next moment, it was as hard as a spirit weapon, and the wall of the mountain was cracked by the canes.


    Yang Yiyun took in the cold air.


    In my heart, I was surprised that if I was drawn on my body, I would die, but there were barbs on the vine. With such strength, I would have to vine for a while.


    "Be careful ~"


    Xuanwu suddenly put out his hand, raised his hand and sent out a blue halo. A real Qi palm as big as a millstone patted Yang Yiyun''s head.


    "Boom ~"


    In the huge noise, Yang Yiyun saw in the corner of his eyes that there were seven or eight vines on his head, and Xuanwu Beiming slapped them directly.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was grateful and said, "thank you, master."


    Had it not been for Xuanwu Beiming''s hand, he would have been beaten by the cane that came down from the sky.


    That''s enough for him.


    "Don''t be distracted, boy. The vines here have barbs and poison. If you don''t pay attention, you will suffer a great loss. If you look at the endless vines, it''s the second time to cut them every day. The whole height is full of vines. It''s not easy for us to go up. It''s time to test your ability."


    Xuanwu Beiming appears beside Yang Yiyun, looking at the endless vines on his head and saying.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked and asked: "is it difficult that the whole tianzha mountain is so vertical? Is there a natural environment similar to rattan

 Chapter 1075

    Xuanwu said with a smile: "to be exact, one is more dangerous than the other. This is just the beginning. The five elements heaven has no obstacles except the gold of the sky cutting which has just started climbing. From now on, when you enter the wood of the sky cutting, you will see these vines stretching far and wide.


    Behind it is the water of sky chopping. It is a waterfall hanging upside down in the sky. We have to flow up like a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate. After that, there are flames, swords, thunder, rain and snow. The environment is more and more bad. "


    After that, Xuanwu Beiming asked, "how are you afraid?"


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "I can''t say I''m afraid. The worse the environment is, the more I can break myself. I think it''s practice."


    "Cluck cluck, little guy said yes, but he has a good attitude. Yes, although the environment of Tianjian qichongtian is bad, if you can really pass more cultivation, it will help a lot. You four will follow up with us three and try to give you shelter, but not underestimate any chongtian."


    But after xiaodixian and Tianhu came up, Tianhu began to talk.


    Then Zheng Binbin and monkey tease come in an instant.


    "Where''s your ghost repair friend?" Xiaodixian didn''t see Wu Moqiu, but asked Yang Yiyun.


    "She has a secret to follow. We don''t care about her." Yang Yiyun naturally won''t say that Wu Moqiu was taken into the space of heaven and earth pot by him. He just explained it casually.


    Xiaodixian didn''t ask much, nodded and said, "you three are tighter. From now on, the road will be difficult."


    Yang Yiyun is still warm about Xiaodi xiantangtang''s concern. When she asked Wu Moqiu, she expressed her concern for everyone in the team, which is very human. Yang Yiyun likes this feeling.


    He knew that although Xiaodi xiantangtang, Jiuwei Tianhu and Xuanwu Beiming were reborn, they were still big men in essence, because they had memories of previous lives, which meant that they had all kinds of supernatural powers in previous lives, which should not be underestimated.


    In the face of going all the way to heaven to chop the mountain, he just passed the first day. Now, just at the beginning, there is a very terrible world of rattan. But Yang Yiyun can see that the three old monsters have no fear.


    It seems that the next six daily chopping is not in their eyes.


    At the moment, all of us are like spiders, piercing into the hard mountain with both hands. The place where we appear is in the connection between the first and second heaven.


    Monkey tease can''t help but say: "too troublesome, directly fly up, so climb up to when?"


    Xuanwu Beiming sneered: "monkey, are you stupid? If you can fly straight up, why bother? There are prohibitions in control. What''s waiting for you is rolling Tiangang thunder. If you''re not afraid of death, try flying. Ha ha. "


    "Er ~" the monkey said.


    At this time, Tianhu said: "don''t dawdle, everyone speed up, don''t let the interface messenger find out what to make trouble for."


    After that, they jumped up quickly, followed by xiaodixian and Xuanwu Beiming, and they quickly moved up in a straight line.


    Yang Yiyun and the three of them knew that they could avoid being attacked by the rattan as much as possible by following the three old monsters.


    I also know that even if it is so, it will inevitably be affected by the cane.


    It is too much to see endless vines like lying on the wall.


    The whole world is long canes with thick arms.


    "Boom boom ~"


    In front of Xiaodi fairy three people are calmly.


    In the middle of the sky fox, there is a white light behind him. Yang Yiyun has seven tails. He knows that the Nine Tailed Fox family is not necessarily Nine Tailed, but each tail is similar to a realm of cultivation. Nine Tailed is the highest. Now the sky fox has seven tails, which is enough to show her strength.


    Although it''s just a sky fox shadow, its strength is terrible. The seven tails behind the shadow are just like a harvester, brushing the vines from the mat. When the seven tails of sky fox shadow touch the vines, they are all broken.


    He didn''t hurt Tianhu at all. He didn''t take time to deal with shangliantiao Tianhu. He went up at the same speed.


    Xuanwu Beiming, on the other hand, turned into a fingernail full of blades and went up into the stone wall. The other hand waved his wooden staff, and the blue light flashed. Every time the blue light flashed, the vines would be smashed directly, looking at Haosheng powerful.


    As for Xiaodi xiantangtang, she didn''t do anything. Leisurely, she stabbed her hands into the stone wall, but she didn''t know when a golden umbrella appeared on her head. Every time she turned, the golden cane would turn into powder.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, each of the three old monsters has its own means and is really powerful. He and monkey tease Zheng Binbin, and they follow behind. They really stand cheap. They are really sheltered by the three old monsters.Once in a while, one or two vines that have missed the net are whipped over. Yang Yiyun and his three can cope with it, but they are also relaxed.


    No matter what you want, without the protection of xiaodixian and Tianhu, Xuanwu and Beiming, although they can cope with these vines by their own strength, they are definitely not so relaxed.


    As time went by, at a certain moment, Yang Yi heard the roaring sound of water in his cloud ears. As soon as he looked up, there was a vast expanse of white in front of him.


    He knew that rattan or Tianjian wood had finally come to an end, and that the next day should be Tianjian water, which Xuanwu Beiming said, and it was also the third day, which was a waterfall hanging upside down from the sky.


    Sure enough, in a moment, everyone''s vines disappeared, and a ten foot wide fracture zone appeared. This ten foot wide area was considered a safe area, and it was still a hard stone wall, but there was nothing.


    Ten feet away, the top of my head is a waterfall.


    Yang Yiyun three people look very shocked.


    Looking up, it seems that the Tianhe river is upside down and vertical, and there is no end in sight. I don''t know how wide and how long the waterfall is.


    The flow of water is falling in a constant stream, completely like a natural water curtain.


    The strangeness is that after the waterfall water falls down, it completely disappears in ten feet, disappears out of thin air, and no drop of water falls down.


    Xuanwu Beiming said: "this is the third heaven. The water cut by heaven is also ten thousand feet high. These cascades hanging upside down in the sky are not harmful, just heavy.


    It''s good for you to swim and climb up a hundred thousand feet. It''s good for you to withstand the pressure of the current. Although it''s to stop the monk''s cutting, it''s not a natural place for you to practice your body. If you can understand the power of the waterfall, it''s good for your future cultivation.


    The third day depends on the three of you. The three of us can''t help. Let''s do that. We are waiting for you on the fourth day. "


    Xuanwu took the lead and went up. He plunged into the endless waterfall and went up against the current. In a moment, he disappeared.


    Tianhu looked back at Zheng Binbin and said, "come on, my dear disciple. You can refine your body here. Don''t miss it. I''ll wait for you in front of me."


    Then he left quickly.


    Xiaodi xiantangtang looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "come on, big brother. This is yuyuelongmen pass. It''s good for cultivation to rush up. I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun three people watched three old monsters leave, they all looked at each other.


    Monkey teases grin way: "is three old foxes, said to take good care of us up, this is good, did not walk half left us regardless, this is also too irresponsible."


    Yang Yiyun thinks that Xiaodi xiansan is right. They can really refine their bodies in such an environment. It''s not so much that Xiaodi xiansan are irresponsible as they want them to experience.


    Facing the monkey''s complaint, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t complain, any environment is the cultivation of truth. The waterfall of the third heaven seems to come from the sky and hang upside down. It must have incomparable pressure. It''s very suitable for refining the body. Are you afraid of this difficulty?"


    The monkey teased his eyes and said, "how can it be? My body is estimated to be stronger than both of you. Let''s see who will reach the fourth heaven first."


    Zheng Binbin said with a smile: "well, since it''s a competition, let''s have some color heads. I have the spirit of the desert spring in my hand, which can calm the nerves. Let''s take it as a color head, and give it to the first one."


    Monkey tease and Yang Yiyun a listen, eyes are bright.

 Chapter 1076

    "What color do you have?" Zheng Binbin asked with a smile.


    The monkey teased him and said with a smile, "I have a jar of thousand year old monkey wine. It''s still dawdled from the elder''s hands. It''s just a color head."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I have three peaches to make a colorful head."


    Between the three people''s conversation and laughter, they decided to compete.


    Of course, the key is to refine the body. We all know that it is actually a kind of mutual encouragement.


    In the eyes of monkey tease, he is the body of an ape, a demon clan, and certainly the most powerful of the three.


    In Zheng Binbin''s opinion, she combines the pure Yang of her ancestors, and her body is the strongest of the three. The color head is more to encourage Yang Yiyun and monkey to tease.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s mind is not the two people''s idea. His physical body is the physical body of Vajra in master''s mouth. He is full of strength, and his muscles and bones are as strong as ordinary spirit tools. Naturally, he will not be weak. However, he also knows that Zheng Binbin''s physical body is only stronger than him after the integration of Chunyang''s body. Among the three, Yang Yiyun thinks monkey tease is at a disadvantage.


    Three people look at each other, smile, swish, swish, rush up, instantly plunge into the waterfall.


    Now that they have entered the waterfall, they can''t help each other.


    Yang Yiyun smashed into it and suddenly felt cool all over. He forgot that the true Qi had been watered through. At the same time, there was a huge pressure on his body, which was like a mountain.


    I thought about the heavy pressure, but I didn''t think it was beyond my imagination. One of them almost fell off his hands and ran with his hands. His real Qi stuck into the rock wall of the mountain and stabilized his body.


    Even so, it was also impacted by the huge heavy water pressure and fell down. Ten fingers stuck into the stone wall, and there were gravel falling down.


    This environment is beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation. Now he admires the three old monsters who have rushed up. Before, one of them was faster than the other and disappeared easily.


    At this moment, I realized the contrast through my own experience, and sighed in my heart: "the three old monsters are all abnormal."


    Compared with the cultivation strength, it can be seen from climbing the waterfall that he is quite different from the three old monsters.


    I think it''s a terrible existence to be immortal and desolate.


    Yang Yiyun was worried about his trip.


    I think that I have seen Zheng Binbin and monkey tease start to climb up in my perception.


    Just like what he thought in his heart, Zheng Binbin''s speed of going up was faster, while monkey tease had a congenital advantage, and his speed was not slower than Zheng Binbin when he used all his limbs.


    Yang Yiyun heart wry smile: "it seems that I am the weakest one."


    Of course, he just sighed that if he really tried his best, he would not be slower than them.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun wanted to experience the waterfall like Tianhe River hanging upside down in the sky, hoping to enhance his momentum and sharpen his magic sword skills.


    Thinking about him like this, he urged the Qi in his body to run in his arms, chasing monkey tease and Zheng Binbin.


    However, as soon as he moved up, the voice of master Yun tianxie came to his mind and said, "don''t use the real Qi, stinky boy, just use your physical strength to climb up."


    Yang Yiyun immediately rolled his eyes and said, "are you crazy, old man? It''s like a mountain on my back. I feel tired when I climb up with Qi. How can I climb without Qi


    "Son of a bitch, don''t doubt that I''m a teacher. There''s the law of the earth immortal here. Although it''s dangerous, plus this upside down waterfall, it''s a natural refining field.


    The endless waterfall is a natural hammer, and you are an iron stone. In such an environment, if you can insist on breaking through the current limit, you will step into the realm of life and death.


    The physical body in the realm of life and death is the physical body that every monk is fascinated by. If you hadn''t tempered the physical body to the body of Vajra, you would not have been able to refine the realm of life and death.


    Cut the crap. According to my teacher, the bottleneck of your Vajra body has not changed for many years. This is the bottleneck. Take this opportunity to refine your Vajra body and rush into the bottleneck of your Vajra body. You can break through the bottleneck and step into the realm of life and death of your Vajra body. It''s very good. "


    Yuntianxie almost ordered Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun said helplessly: "old man, you have to tell me what is the realm of life and death?"


    Yun tianxie hummed coldly: "the so-called life and death is a kind of physical realm. You need to have the body of Vajra as the foundation. Your present condition is just right.


    If we say that the realm of Vajra body is to harden the muscles and bones to the strength of diamond iron stone, we can say that the Vajra body is to harden the muscles and bones, while the realm of life and death is to harden the blood and let the blood evolve.Blood is the foundation of the body. It provides a place for the body to create. You need blood to repair and rebuild when you are injured. You need blood to rebuild when you break your arm or leg


    Therefore, the blood is the essence of the body, the realm of life and death, and the body is the refining of the blood. To have the power of life and death in the blood is actually the regenerative power.


    Mahayana in the realm of life and death, even if you only have a drop of blood, you can recover a body. Of course, this is exaggerated, but it also reflects the magical power of the blood of life and death.


    Now what you need to do is to give up the strength of true Qi and climb up with pure physical strength. As long as you carry over the limit of your body and die, you can enter the realm of physical life and death, and the benefits will be realized when you step into the realm of life and death. "


    After a lot of talking, Yang Yiyun knew that Shifu didn''t allow himself to use Qi, but only tempered it with his own physical strength under the waterfall.


    However, the old man''s life and death physical body is really attractive to him. The regenerative power in the blood is equal to the immortal body.


    In a long time, his Vajra body did not move, stuck in the bottleneck state, he also felt a sense of bondage.


    Think about it: "well, the old man won''t hurt me, just try and try his best. Anyway, there are such supreme skills as" heaven and earth quench the body ". Even if you don''t break through, the body can be strengthened. It''s a good thing after all."


    Do what you say, and then you put away the real Qi in your heart. Suddenly, the gravity on your body increased greatly, and your whole body was impacted by the great power of the waterfall.


    Yang Yiyun was startled. If he wanted to fall, he had to fall into a pair of meat mud if he couldn''t fly.


    In a hurry, he suddenly forced Qian Kun to harden his body. He stabbed his hands into the mountain and finally stabilized his body.


    "Dead old man, it''s killing me."


    At the moment, he felt the weight of lifting his arm, not to mention climbing up, and he wanted to climb ten thousand feet. He cursed the old man in his heart.


    In a moment, both hands peeled and bloody.


    And all of a sudden there is a fall back to the origin.


    "What are you doing? What''s the point of scratching the skin? Quenching the body is suffering. That''s where you go. Remember the realm of life and death, and die in the future. It''s the same as the way of cultivation. If you can''t stick to it, you can''t suffer, you can''t break through the limit of the body, you can''t climb to a higher level


    The cold curse of yuntianxie sounded in my mind.


    Yang Yiyun was angry, but he knew that the old man was right.


    Teeth a bite, heaven and earth quenching body will be difficult to run, a hand up and go.


    After putting away the true Qi, it means that his body is directly facing the impact of the vertical distance waterfall in the sky. His clothes are smashed by the current in an instant, and his body turns blue and red. It''s like being added by a stick. Every second, the stick hits his body thousands of times. The pain is unspeakable.


    His hands went up a little harder, and he tried hard to pierce into the mountain wall, bloody and incomparable.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun climbed less than ten feet in an hour, but with the increase of pressure, the operation of his body is also slowly accelerated, and he can clearly feel that the blood in his body is speeding up.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t know whether the pain was numbness or the reason of Qian Kun''s body quenching formula. Anyway, it didn''t hurt as much as before.


    It''s easy to speed up


    Another hour later, Yang Yiyun completely put away his thoughts, forgot the pain from his body, and immersed himself in the mystery of the accelerated blood flow after the operation of the universe quenching body. It was a feeling that Yang Yiyun could not explain himself.


    Anyway, he had an idea in his heart to make the blood flow faster and drive faster


    Soon, unconsciously, Yang Yiyun catches up with monkey tease and surpasses Zheng Binbin. Under the galloping waterfall, he is really like a fish going upstream to cross the dragon''s gate. He is indomitable and enterprising.

 Chapter 1077

    In the third and fourth heaven, Xiaodi xiantangtang, Tianhu and Xuanwu Beiming cling to the stone wall and wait for Yang Yiyun.


    Xuanwu Beiming said with a smile: "tell me about the three of them, who will come up first?"


    The sky fox eyebrow eye turns a way: "nature is my apprentice Zheng Binbin."


    "What''s the basis for your confidence?" Asked little fairy.


    "Zheng Binbin, my apprentice, has integrated a Dharma body. His physical strength is far stronger than that of his peers. Naturally, he will be the first one to come up." Tian Hu says that his apprentice Zheng Binbin is still very complacent in his tone. In the ruins of Shanhai Dynasty, he finds that Zheng Binbin was almost taken away by a powerful ghost, and then he killed that ghost, and then he knows that it was Zheng Binbin''s ancestor.


    Save Zheng Binbin, see Zheng Binbin qualification is good, also have fate, simply accept Zheng Binbin as an apprentice.


    Xiaodi xiantangtang said: "I don''t think it''s certain that monkeys are not ordinary products, but exotic animals. The blood of apes has always been strong. In my opinion, monkeys come first."


    "I thought you would say Yang Yiyun came up first." Xuanwu Beiming said with a smile.


    "Big brother is physically strong, but in my opinion, he is weaker than the human race, so I think he should be the last one to come up. Don''t you think so?" Xiaodi Xiantang said.


    "Cough, I think so, too. I like monkeys." Xuanwu Beiming opens his mouth.


    "Here we are," said Tian Hu.


    Three people look around, only to see the waterfall in a figure upstream, the speed is not slow.


    But the next moment, xiaodixian and Tianhu both turned red and said, "big tortoise, here you are. Let''s go first."


    "You..." Xuanwu Beiming didn''t know, so he wanted to ask them, but then a figure rushed up from the waterfall and came to him. Xuanwu''s eyes widened, but he also understood why Xiaodi Xian and Tianhu left ahead of time.


    The first person to rush up, they all guessed wrong, not Zheng Binbin, not monkey tease, but Yang Yiyun is not optimistic.


    The key is, at the moment, after someone Yang rushed up from the waterfall, he was naked in Xuanwu Beiming''s eyes. Now he reflected why xiaodixian and Tianhu turned around and ran away.


    "I''ve seen master Xuanwu, but why don''t I see Master Tangtang and master Tianhu?" After Yang Yiyun rushed up from the waterfall, he saw that only Xuanwu Beiming was alone. He didn''t see Xiaodi Xian and Tianhu. He was a little puzzled and asked him.


    Xuanwu Beiming suddenly wakes up when he hears Yang Yiyun''s question. Then he looks at Yang Yiyun and laughs.


    "Hahaha... You''re so interesting. Look at you now. Can they stay here?" Xuanwu Beiming laughs wildly. At the beginning, he doesn''t understand how Tianhu and xiaodixian run away, but now he can''t help laughing.


    Yang Yiyun heard Xuanwu Beiming speak, subconsciously looked down, and immediately blushed. At this time, he reflected that he was refining his body, and there was no real Qi. Unconsciously, his clothes were smashed under the huge impact of the waterfall. At this moment, his whole body was red. No wonder little drop of xiantangtang and Tianhu didn''t see human form.


    At the moment, they must have turned around and ran after seeing their own appearance. In this way, they are women.


    Yang was ridiculed by Xuanwu. He covered a place with his red face. He quickly took out a suit of clothes from heaven and earth and began to wear them.


    However, at this time, the waterfall below is two figures flying up.


    It was Zheng Binbin and monkey tease who came up one after another.


    "Ah... Hooligan..."


    Yang just put on clothes, Zheng Binbin was the first to see a coincidence, suddenly screamed, two red curse, mind almost lost, fell down.


    Fortunately, Xuanwu Beiming saw that he had helped her, but he quickly turned around and didn''t look at Yang Yiyun''s red fruit.


    She just focused on the upward rush, wondering how Yang Yiyun was pulled out of his clothes? I really think I''m a fish.


    "Wow, brother, you are swimming naked. Ha ha ha..."


    Monkey tease immediately came up, saw Yang Yiyun dressed and laughed.


    "Get out of here. When my clothes came up, they were smashed to pieces by the waterfall. You think I want to." Yang is also depressed.


    Before, he only cared about the cultivation, but he never thought about the lesbians. Now, he knows that Xiaodi Xian and Tianhu must have left ahead of time after seeing their red fruit.


    Zheng Binbin ran into him.


    I lost my face.


    At the moment of cursing monkey and teasing, he finally put on his clothes. After all, he is sticking to the mountain with one hand holding the stone wall of the mountain, and the other is a little slow to put on his clothes.Although he lost his face, he was happy in his heart. After listening to the old man''s words, he climbed up with pure physical strength, turned the universe and quenched his body, which made him gain a lot.


    Although he still didn''t break through the old man''s physical life and death, it really made his physical strength go up a step.


    The biggest manifestation is the running speed of blood, which is several times higher than before.


    After he can clearly feel the acceleration of blood operation, his physical body''s repair ability is much stronger and faster.


    Under the impact of the heavy waterfall, Yang Yiyun feels like a piece of iron with impurities, while the flowing waterfall is a heavy hammer. He will quench this piece of iron and then quench it to clean up the impurities in his body.


    Now he has a feeling of lightness and comfort.


    I always feel that another door is about to open to him, and I''m a little short of the time.


    If this door breaks through, it will be the realm of life and death as the master said.


    Although there is no breakthrough under the quenching of the waterfall, the benefits of speeding up the operation of blood circulation have been reflected.


    At the beginning, he was hit by the waterfall all over his body, and his whole body was injured. But now that the blood operation is speeding up, Yang Yiyun finds that all the injuries have recovered as before, and his whole body is more powerful. His whole body is more refined than before, and his whole body is full of strength, especially when the blood is speeding up after the heaven and earth''s quenching, This feeling is particularly strong.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the old man had given him a path to physical strength.


    Now it''s just a little bit close. I always feel that a little bit like a layer of window paper can break through the limit of physical body and enter the realm of life and death as the old man said.


    Yang Yiyun was thinking about how to temper next, but Xuanwu Beiming exclaimed with doubts: "boy, you didn''t use real Qi when you hit the waterfall. You came up with your body?"


    Xuanwu was shocked when he heard that Yang Yiyun''s clothes were smashed by the power of the waterfall. He knew that although the power of the waterfall was powerful, there was no problem in protecting his body in the operation of Qi. Yang Yiyun''s clothes were smashed by the waterfall, which only showed that he did not use Qi to defend his body. Instead, he directly used the strength of his body to refine his body under the heavy waterfall.


    Thinking of this, Xuanwu was shocked and asked.


    "Yes, I want to quench my body under the power of the waterfall, so I''m not using Qi." Yang Yiyun replied.


    Xuanwu takes a cool breath. This boy is really brave.


    "Your body quenching skill seems very powerful." Xuanwu sighed and didn''t say a word more. He just had a new understanding of Yang Yiyun. Even among him, xiaodixian and Tianhu, he was the only one who dared to directly use his body to impact upward in the waterfall of infinite gravity. Even Tianhu and xiaodixian also used magic power.


    He dares not use mana because he is a Xuanwu beast and has an unparalleled tortoise shell in the world. Yang Yiyun dares to use his body to fight against the waterfall, which only shows that he has practiced the top-level body quenching skill.


    You can''t underestimate this.


    After sighing, Xuanwu Beiming said to Yang Yiyun: "next is the fourth heaven, the fire of Tianzhan. You can see that ten feet above our heads is the fourth heaven, the fire of Tianzhan. The powerful one is the fire. The fire here comes directly from the cliff of the mountain. It is ten times stronger than the real fire of the practitioners, and it is the fire of the land industry.


    If the three of you are not sure, I can protect you to go up. This is not a show off. If you can''t resist the fire of powerful real estate, you will be burned instantly. Do you go up by yourself or let me take you up? "

 Chapter 1078

    Monkey tease hears that Yi Chi is exhausted when he comes up from the waterfall. Now what''s the fourth heaven''s fire? Xuanwu Beiming solemnly reminds us that the fourth heaven''s fire is really dangerous.


    He hesitated and said, "I''m exhausted. Thank you for your trouble." Monkey tease, it needs Xuanwu Beiming to take it up.


    Zheng Binbin is even more straightforward. Although she has refined and integrated the Chongyang division of her ancestors, she is still a little numb in the face of the fire power of the real estate industry. Even if a woman passes through the fire, she is afraid that her hair and clothes will be burned.


    Out of women''s love for beauty, she also said to let Xuanwu Beiming take it directly.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun was left.


    For Yang Yiyun, what he is short of now is a layer of window paper. Although he knows that the next fourth heaven may be more dangerous than the waterfall, he still believes in master Yun tianxie''s words and gives up his life.


    The flame is also a kind of physical training, so he decided to break into it by himself.


    After Yang Yiyun made the decision, monkey teased and worried: "elder brother, if you have Xuanwu elder generation, don''t take the risk?"


    Although Zheng Binbin did not speak, but also worried.


    "I know it in my heart. You can rest assured that it''s just a flame mountain. I''m still sure. Besides, it''s an opportunity to practice..."


    After Yang Yiyun explained, Hou Doudou and Zheng Binbin stopped saying anything. They both knew Yang Yiyun''s temperament and knew that his decision would not be easily changed, Moreover, he can rush up from the waterfall without using real Qi, which is enough to show his physical strength. It''s no problem that he wants to cross the fire of the fourth heaven chop.


    Xuanwu Beiming looked at Yang Yiyun and said with appreciation, "since you want to go your own way, I don''t want to force you. I also believe that you can cross the fourth heaven with your own strength. In this way, we''ll go first and wait for you at the end."


    Finish saying to take monkey to tease and Zheng Binbin to quickly but go up, disappear not to see.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Xuanwu Beiming and shows his real body. He puts monkey teasing and Zheng Binbin on his back, and in a blink of an eye, he hits the background of the sea of fire. He envies Xuanwu Beiming''s powerful tortoise shell


    Then he put away his mind and began to go up. After the operation, he plunged into the sea of fire.


    After the physical body has been improved, Yang Yiyun has a little confidence that the true fire of the cultivator is one level higher than the fire of the real estate industry.


    When he rushed into the sea of fire, he was met with a bang, the flames from all directions rolled up.


    A face to face, his hair and eyebrows turned to ashes, the surface of the skin was all burned.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help screaming.


    The fire of real estate is a little beyond his imagination. He can''t resist it with his physical strength.


    Almost subconsciously, Yang Yiyun is about to run Zhenqi.


    However, at this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "hold on, smelly boy. You need to know that you are the supreme way in the world to cultivate the heaven and earth body hardening formula, and the distance from the limit of the body is about to break. Remember that if you are a teacher, you will die and later generations will continue to bear it. Running the heaven and earth body hardening formula will not hurt you.


    The pain brought by the body is great, but if you want to break through the limit, you must bear it in mind. You must remember that you can not use the real Qi, otherwise you will suffer in vain, and you must not give up. As long as you can break through the limit, not to mention the fire of small land, it is samadhi''s real fire, and you will not be afraid. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard his master speak, he broke his teeth and roared. After all, he didn''t use real Qi. He just kept pushing heaven and earth to speed up the operation.


    His hands and fingers pierced into the red cliff of the mountain. He was scorched by the fire of the land industry and made a sound of oil stains.


    The clothes that I had just changed were also turned into ashes, and the whole body surface was burned black by the fire.


    The unbearable pain went deep into his soul, and he almost fainted.


    But still hands ten fingers deep thorn in the mountain, did not send hand, mouth issued a non-human roar.


    At this time, not to mention climbing up, it''s lucky to be able to hold on to your body.


    He can only slowly adapt to the pain of burning.


    Fortunately, the blood in the body moves to the extreme with the universe quenching, but it produces a cool force, and the power of burning the flame is low below the surface of the skin.


    The skin of the whole body is in infinite circulation


    It''s constantly burning, and it''s constantly repairing and growing new muscles in the blood circulation.


    Slowly, Yang Yiyun felt the pain relieved and began to take the first hand."Pooh."


    Stabbing into the red rock wall of the mountain, there was a dull sound, and Mars rose wantonly.


    A pair of ten fingers became completely blackened and turned into bones, but they had a cool vitality on them, which protected the ten fingers from being burned. In this way, it didn''t hurt to the root.


    Yang Yiyun gradually climbs up


    The whole body is burned by the fire of the real estate industry, and it is constantly repairing and going away in an infinite cycle.


    The flesh is getting harder and harder.


    Every time he climbs one foot, Yang Yiyun feels less pain. If he circulates like this, the blood in his body runs faster and faster


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t know how long he had been climbing. Anyway, the pain of his whole body had changed from gritting his teeth to ignoring.


    The blood in the body flew up. After a circle in the blood vessels, the burned area blinked and recovered, and new flesh and blood grew.


    Both muscles and bones in the body are nourished by the blood.


    He knows that this is the change after the blood circulation reaches its peak. From a certain point of view, his body and blood have changed, but this change is not obvious at present.


    The physical body can be restored quickly, but the destruction caused by the fire of the land industry is also fast.


    Yang Yiyun did not pay attention to the situation in the body, but constantly urged the universe to harden the body.


    This is the real quenching, and the quenching reached the extreme. In my mind, the voice of my father Yun tianxie rang out: "right point, no matter how fast, it''s not fast enough..."


    Forced by his master, Yang Yiyun can''t help but speed up the operation of heaven and earth, The internal blood circulation is also accelerating


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt that the blood in the blood vessel would spontaneously ignite.


    In this case, I don''t know how long later, Yang Yiyun only felt a sudden shock of blood vessels in his whole body, followed by a roar.


    As if the whole blood vessel could not bear the burden, it came suddenly and violently.


    In fact, it is.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the blood vessels all over his body could not bear the heavy load, and the boom burst open.


    finished!!!


    This is the first idea in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Instantly feel the whole body after the burst of blood vessels, blood spread to all parts of the body muscle osteotomy.


    Then came the scene that made Yang Yiyun afraid. After the blood burst, it invaded every inch of the musculoskeletal body, but it was like sulfuric acid, and all the musculoskeletal parts rotted.


    Yang Yiyun was so cool that he cried out, "you''re wrong, old man!"


    He knew he was done.


    The whole body''s muscles and bones are rapidly rotten under the erosion of blood, which can''t be saved by immortals.


    How also did not expect, just still good, in a twinkling of an eye blood vessels collapse, blood is like sulfuric acid general began to corrode every inch of the body.


    However, just when Yang Yiyun was in despair, master Yun tianxie''s curse rang out and said, "what are you howling about? I can''t die. I''m in a state of life and death. Ha ha.


    Death and later life is the essence of life and death. After cultivation, blood will grow into blood and bone. There will be the power of life and death in the blood of the body. Do you understand?


    From now on, when you go to the cultivation world, you will have an extra layer of means to protect your life. Ordinary monks can''t die. As long as the original spirit doesn''t die, you are the immortal body. Of course, it''s far from the real immortal body. Now do you feel that you have vitality? "


    Yang Yiyun was in despair, but he didn''t expect the old man to come here at ease. After the master finished, he felt it carefully, and... That''s true.


    Just now, he was scared. His texture was destroyed by the blood. He didn''t notice that there was life in the huge destruction of the blood.


    At this moment, after listening to the master''s words, I found that it is true. The blood is destroying the muscles and bones in the front, but repairing them in the back. No, to be exact, it is recasting the body.


    How fast the blood is destroyed, how fast the vitality is restored, and the musculoskeletal meridians of the whole body are being recast.

 Chapter 1079

    At the end of the fourth day, three old monsters and monkey tease, Zheng Binbin and others are all waiting for Yang Yiyun to come up.


    Tianhu and Xiaodi xiantangtang learned from Xuanwu Beiming that Yang Yiyun didn''t need help. They were touched. They didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to have such perseverance.


    You should know that the way to quench the body is the most difficult, and the suffering is beyond imagination. Especially after he passed through the water of Tianjian, he began to quench the body with fire again, which really made Xiaodi Xian and Tianhu look at each other with new eyes.


    Even when they are climbing the fire of Tianjian, they all need the strength of real Qi to go to the region. Only Xuanwu Beiming''s natural talent is strong, and they can cross the fire of Tianjian only by their physical body.


    Now, Yang Yiyun has gone through the fourth fire of daily chopping with pure physical strength. You know, it''s more powerful than real fire. It''s not something that ordinary people can resist. What''s more, it''s still a sea of fire. When the number reaches a certain extent, it''s qualitative change, so the fire of real estate here is particularly powerful.


    From time to time, Xiaodi xiantangtang looks at the sea of fire and worries about Yang Yiyun, whether he can reach the end through the sea of fire.


    "Here it is."


    Xuanwu Beiming looked at the sea of fire and muttered.


    When he opened his mouth, everyone else was shocked and looked at the sea of fire.


    A figure appeared in the sea of fire and came quickly.


    However, then the three women in the field turned red again. Tianhu bah said: "it seems that this boy has some skills. Let''s go."


    Then she left first.


    Following Xiaodi xiantangtang and Zheng Binbin also leave.


    If you don''t leave, you can''t do it. After a walk in the fire, Yang''s whole body is red again. Fortunately, this time his body surface in the fire is dark, which is not as obvious as when he came out of the sky chopping water.


    "Ha ha, let''s go, little monkey. We don''t need to worry about it." Xuanwu said and went up.


    Monkey tease saw Yang Yiyun''s appearance, grinned, and left behind Xuanwu Beiming.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know that his indecent image had scared away several people waiting for him. At the moment, he finally came out of the fire.


    "Hoo ~"


    He took a long breath.


    Stopped in the fourth day and the fifth day continuous zone.


    Did not see monkey tease a few people, Yang Yiyun mouth murmured a no sense of loyalty.


    Then look at their body at the moment, completely like a piece of charred charcoal, immediately urged the whole body strength.


    "Hua La ~"


    A layer of crustacean on the surface of the body burned by the fire immediately fell off.


    This layer of coke shell is not only a burn, but also an impurity blown from the body by quenching.


    After the shell falls off, the skin that women envy is exposed. It looks glossy and delicate, and can be broken by blowing.


    Looking at is delicate muscle, only Yang Yiyun himself knows what terrible power is hidden in his body now.


    Before, after the physical body broke through the limit, there were two forces of life and death in his blood. In the words of master Yun tianxie, his physical body reached the realm of life and death.


    The power of death broke the blood vessels, instantly penetrated the flesh and bone of the whole body, and the essence of the power of life later repaired and recast every inch of flesh and bone.


    Now the body is very wonderful.


    The mind can be stronger than the congenital magic weapon in a movement, and can be softened into a rope in a movement


    Yang Yiyun felt that even if he lost a piece of his body, the vitality in his blood could recover.


    It can be said that as long as the blood is not dry, the body will not die, and the spirit will not die.


    The biggest change was that the blood turned pale gold.


    As we all know, plus his world view, human blood is red, suddenly turned into pale gold, almost not scared to death.


    Only after asking the master did I know that this is normal. The old man said that the characteristic change of the physical body in the realm of life and death is blood, and the change of blood into pale gold is the characteristic of the physical body in the realm of life and death, which is very normal.


    There are two forces of life and death in the blood. One is to attack and the other is to defend.


    The power of death can not only destroy one''s own body, but also fight against the enemy. As long as one spills his blood with the intention of attacking and killing the enemy, it is a kind of corrosive destruction.


    The power of life is to repair. In addition to repairing one''s own injuries, it can also repair others'' injuries.


    From someone''s point of view, the physical body of life and death is a kind of physical supernatural power.


    According to the old man, now his life and death realm is the initial realm, and there are two realms behind it. The higher the strength of his body, the darker the color of his blood will be, and the stronger the power of life and death will be. That is to say, his life and death realm, after the Mahayana of his body, the blood will turn into pure gold.In a word, according to the old man''s idea, the physical body in the realm of life and death can make him have the foundation to protect his life in the world of practitioners. Although Yang Yiyun has no accurate understanding of the physical body in the realm of life and death, he can hear it from the old man''s tone, which seems good.


    Then he took out a suit of clothes and started the inheritance.


    In the five elements, there is the last heaven Xuanwu. Beiming said that it is the earth of heaven chop.


    This is nothing for Yang Yiyun. The realm of life and death has become a physical body, and there is no need to use it. The main reason is that the image of chiguoguo is very bad.


    What we need to do now is to catch up with others.


    The earth of heaven chop is a world full of barbs. The barbs formed by the earth are more like a forest of knives.


    Among them, Yang Yiyun found that it was harder than the spirit weapon after he broke in, but it was not a matter for him now. The physical advantage of life and death was fully reflected. For others, it might be necessary to clean up the barbed sword forest, but he just went up with his hands.


    I''m not afraid to hurt my body, and I can''t hurt him now.


    As soon as he thought about life and death, his body was hard. He felt that his body could catch up with the earth.


    It didn''t take him half an hour to walk out of the fifth day.


    This is the fastest time to use, and the advantages brought by the body of life and death are reflected.


    According to Xuanwu Beiming, there are seven heaven, five elements, wind, thunder, snow and ice. After the last two Heaven, there is Tiancha palace.


    When Yang Yiyun rushed out of the fifth heavy day, he was met by a knife like gale and lightning. There was no buffer zone here, so there was a direct attack of wind and thunder.


    It''s still a 90 degree vertical mountain, smooth as a mirror, with knife like gales and thunderbolts all over the place.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the time to test his accomplishments. The power of wind and thunder here is really powerful. It''s really difficult for him to face the power of wind and thunder here before he has completed the physical body of life and death, but now it''s not really that.


    Let the wind and thunder add body, Yang Yiyun speed does not reduce, fast forward, small drop of xiantangtang they have no shadow, he wants to chase.


    The power of wind and thunder has no influence on him at all. Under the explosion of the power of life and death, this point of wind and thunder is nothing, just like tickling.


    The older the speed, the faster. Two hours later, Yang Yiyun felt a sudden surge of cold air. He could not help shivering.


    At this moment, I found that there was wind and thunder in Tiancha, and I entered the last heavy day of Tiancha, ice and snow.


    I calculated in my heart that the wind and thunder of tianzha was about 25000 Zhang, which was longer than the previous several days. So I calculated that the last tianzha ice and snow was not the same, and the total was just 100000 Zhang.


    In the heavy day of cutting ice and snow, Yang Yiyun''s feeling is cold.


    A vast expanse of silver, there is a feeling of thousands of miles of ice.


    How many let the body have rigidity, urge heaven and earth to harden the body, after the whole body blood flows, this chill disappears.


    Yang Yiyun grinned, his heart moved directly, his luck was close at the end of the world, and he swished out.


    Although it is upward, now the mountain is on the mirror like ice. With the cultivation of his physical life and death realm, he directly stands up and walks on the vertical mountain with his feet, and disappears in the same place.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun finally saw several figures in his sight. They were little drops of Xiantang.


    Xuanwu wailing with monkey tease, Tianhu with Zheng Binbin, two people''s cultivation is weak, directly under the protection of the line, it is easy.


    In the sight, Yang Yiyun saw that the three old monsters had real Qi flowing all over their bodies, which opened the most protection, and they still stabbed their hands into the mountain and climbed up. This scene was strange in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, because he was the only one who was forced to stand and walk with great speed.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very quiet in the ice and snow. For experts like Xuanwu Beiming, Tianhu and xiaodixian, you can find out what''s going on behind them in the first time.


    Three people feel behind have abnormal movement, coincidentally look, but found Yang Yiyun feet upright, leisurely stride.


    Suddenly let three old monsters heart shock, we all use climbing, this boy actually two legs?


    It''s hard to climb here, not to mention two legs. The three old monsters turn their eyes.


    It seems that Yang Yiyun is underestimated.

 Chapter 1080

    It was snowy. After catching up with several people, Yang Yiyun just laughed and didn''t speak, and then quickly went ahead.


    I''m very proud of myself. He''s been chasing all the way. Now I can surpass him.


    The three old monsters shook their heads and laughed at Yang Yiyun. The last section of the road made him show off, but the speed of a few people was not slow at all, and they followed Yang Yiyun closely.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the wind and snow stopped, the sight suddenly brightened, the vertical mountain finally disappeared, Yang Yiyun appeared a huge flat place, here is the top of Tiancha mountain.


    In Yang Yiyun''s sight, a huge palace appeared.


    I think it''s tianzha palace in Xiaodi''s mouth.


    Surrounded by clouds, the palace is more like a fairyland. But when you look at it carefully, the whole palace is built in a flash. Behind the palace is a mountain peak. The peak seems to be connected with the sky, surrounded by five colors, forming a circle in the flow, like a yin-yang pattern.


    Behind him, Xiaodi Xian came out of the snow and stood side by side with Yang Yiyun. They looked at tianzha palace one by one, and their faces were dignified.


    Yang Yiyun asked, "what is the pattern of yin and Yang in the sky after Tianzhan palace?"


    "It''s the law passage, also known as the space passage. It''s the way to the practitioners and the hope of the mountain and sea world. But it''s suppressed by tianzha palace or Hualan palace. No one can get close to the space passage without killing Hualan palace or destroying tianzha palace." Xuanwu Beiming youyou said.


    "Can you really reach the realm of Xiuzhen by entering the space channel?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Big brother, there is no doubt that similar space channels do not only exist in the mountain and sea world, but also in the three thousand small worlds of Xiuzhen world, which connect Xiuzhen world. Every world has similar space channels.


    The whole cultivation world is the largest world in the sea of stars, and the three thousand small worlds are all connected with the cultivation world. Only in the cultivation world can martial arts soar and immortality be achieved. The cultivation world''s laws are comprehensive, and the three thousand small worlds'' laws complement each other, so we can''t realize the perfection of the road and can''t achieve immortality.


    Only when you enter the realm of cultivation can you be regarded as a real monk. All the spirits in the world are like this. If the realm of cultivation is a big pancake, there will be three thousand small worlds, and each sesame is connected with the pancake. This is the channel of space. " Xiaodi Xiantang explains.


    Tianhu stepped forward and said, "get ready to fight. Hualan must have known that we are here. You guys will go to Tianzhan palace to find xiaofenghuang. We three will deal with Hualan."


    Yang Yiyun and monkey tease, Zheng Binbin nodded that they knew.


    Then Xuanwu said in a loud voice to tianzha Palace: "the guests of Hua Daoyou are all at the gate. Why don''t you come out to meet them?"


    The sound seemed to thunder to Tiancha palace thousands of meters away.


    A moment later, a loud voice came out of the chopping Palace: "are you going to chop the pieces one day, or do you want to cross the sky by force?"


    "Cluck, it''s not. Let''s ask you to leave the mountain and sea world, destroy the Tiancha palace, and return the world to thousands of people in the mountain and sea world." Tianhu laughs.


    The sky cuts in the palace the golden light to make, next moment a person''s shadow flash but arrive.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it seems that this figure just appeared out of thin air. After a flash from the palace several kilometers away, it came step by step.


    But the speed of his walking in Yang Yiyun''s eyes is very terrible, one step to more than 20 meters.


    At this moment, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind and said, "be careful, smelly boy. Turning desolation is a top scattered immortal. It seems that you are about to go through two turns of scattered immortal robbery. It''s not easy for you to deal with your strength cultivation."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old man talking, he suddenly became energetic. He was the ancestor of the old man Sanxian. This time, he took the risk of following a small drop of xiantangtang.


    However, he is also for diao''er and little Phoenix. Besides, they are also for the life of the whole mountain and sea world. Now the foundation of cloud gate is also in the mountain and sea world. No matter what, they should make a contribution.


    However, they are faced with the earth immortals who are several levels higher than him. There is a big difference between them. Although they have high accomplishments, Xiaodi Xiantang and Tangtang can be regarded as the combination of re cultivation. The transformation of desolation is the peak of the robbery period. The difference is the overall situation. I don''t know what will happen if they really fight.


    If all the people are defeated, they will die.


    Now ask the old man, you can have some confidence.


    First of all, he will consider his own safety, not only that, but also monkey tease Zheng Binbin, who has a good relationship with him. Naturally, he doesn''t want them to have anything to do with him.


    Then he asked, "don''t you think I can save my life against Shanghua desolation?"


    Yun tianxie coughed and said with a smile: "you are on the way to death, and he can kill you with one hand. The reason why Sanxian is powerful is that there is earth element force in Sanxian, and the high and true Qi are lower than the immortal Qi, which is between them. But the immortal Qi belongs to the immortal world, but the earth element force and the true Qi coexist in the practitioner world.Can you tell me the same? What''s more, turning desolation is the peak cultivation in the period of crossing the calamity. The gap between the two realms can crush you to death. Every one of them is comparable. "


    Yang Yiyun depressed way: "do you mean I am in change desolate hand escape life is a problem?"


    "Naturally, you can''t think about the means of scattered immortals. Now as a teacher, I can tell you that scattered immortals are the masters in the cultivation world." Cloud sky evil you you said.


    "Well, where are the practitioners? Isn''t it called Xiuzhen? Is it better for a true practitioner to cultivate to the peak of the realm level than to be a Sanxian Yang Yiyun asked in dismay.


    "When you go to the world of practitioners, you will understand these things. Don''t ask more questions." Cloud sky evil says.


    "Well, let''s change the subject. Do you think Xiaodi xiansan can fight too much and become desolate?" This is what Yang Yiyun is most concerned about.


    "It''s hard to say that all three of them are transferred to practice. If they can be transferred to practice, at least they were the people who were not weak in their previous lives. But now they are in the early stage of their fitness. However, the transferred monks must have some magical means. In this respect, they have a chance.


    You don''t have to worry about them. Just worry about yourself. Don''t try to get in trouble with Hua desolation. Since the three transferred friars came to find Hua desolation''s trouble, they must be prepared and maybe sure to win. " Yuntianxie gives an answer.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned around and said, "Hey, old man, can you fight against desolation?"


    "Ha ha, don''t try to be a teacher. I won''t do it. That''s it. Don''t bother me." Yun tianxie sneered and disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth showed a smile after listening. Although the old man didn''t answer, he was not afraid to turn into a desolate man, so he would have confidence.


    At least it''s OK to have an old man to protect his life.


    When Yang Yiyun was talking with master Yun tianxie in his heart, he looked at Xuanwu Beiming standing in front of him and said, "you are not willing to give up. In 100000 years, you will die as many as you come. All the people in front of you are dead. Can you three live?"


    Xuanwu sneered: "you taixuanzong killed the mountain and sea creatures in the whole Xiuzhen world because of the mountain and sea Dynasty 100000 years ago. How many sects in the Xiuzhen world were destroyed? I killed countless monks in the mountain and sea world, but... Is the mountain and sea world the end of killing?


    Kill and kill. We believe that taixuanzong is the first one in the galaxy, but you must cut off the road of monks in the mountain and sea world, control the air-conditioning channel, set up the heaven chopping barrier, and bury thousands of life in the mountain and sea world. We will never agree.


    As long as the mountain and sea creatures that exist in the realm of cultivation are not dead, not to mention 100000 years, 200000 years, millions of years, we will still rebuild to kill you, to destroy the heaven cut great barrier, and to return the mountain and sea creatures to the world.


    It''s true that nine waves of people have died in 100000 years. We are the tenth wave. But we will kill you this time. Do you really think there is no one in the mountain and sea world? "


    Xuanwu Beiming''s momentum soared into the sky, his whole body was full of demons, his blue light burst out, and he turned into his real body at the next moment.


    A mysterious beast as big as a hill appeared.


    Then the silver light of the fox turned into a fox with seven tails, and the fox appeared.


    The golden light in xiaodixian''s hand flashed, and the golden umbrella was in his hand.


    Three people closely watched the desolation.


    At the moment, after seeing the changes of the three people, Hua desolate frowned and said, "it''s the transformation of the divine beast. No wonder I said how a phoenix appeared in the mountain and sea world more than 100 years ago. It turns out that it''s all your remaining evils, no matter what the divine beast is? In my eyes, we are still ants. "


    Hua is desolate. When he talks, his whole body is full of momentum. Suddenly, a mountain like pressure comes to him.


    Standing behind them, Yang Yiyun felt the overwhelming pressure. His face suddenly changed and he quickly turned Zhenqi to resist.

 Chapter 1081

    Yang Yiyun, Zheng Binbin and monkey tease are no exception.


    In Yunzhong Gongfa, it was a little easier to resist the desolate and oppressive atmosphere.


    The three of Yang Yiyun feel the power of transforming desolation. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if they really took action.


    Yang Yiyun knows in his heart that he can''t afford the fighting of such a strong level with monkey tease and Zheng Binbin.


    The old man is right. It''s better to run as far as you can when you meet Hua desolate.


    At this time, Xuanwu Beiming didn''t return and said, "you three should go to tianzha palace to find little Phoenix."


    Yang Yiyun nodded. He knew that the three of them couldn''t help in such a battle. At this time, he also knew to go to Tianzhan palace to find Xiao Fenghuang. Moreover, he was still thinking about diao''er Xiangxiang. He wanted to find her anyway.


    "Kill ~"


    At this time, Xiaodi xiantangtang gave out a roar and rushed to huadesolate in an instant. Xuanwu and Tianhu followed closely.


    A momentum of abandoning oneself and others erupted from the three old monsters.


    Yang Yiyun teases the monkey behind him and says to Zheng Binbin, "let''s go."


    Although it''s difficult for the old man to kill the three old monsters, Yang Yiyun believes that it''s OK to stop them.


    Xuanwu Beiming three of them blocked the change of desolation, and Yang Yiyun three rushed to tianzha palace.


    There is a difference of several hundred meters between the two sides, which seems to be a long distance.


    When Yang Yiyun wants to change the desolation and is entangled by Xiaodi xiantangtang, he should have no time and energy to pay attention to him, monkey tease and Zheng Binbin.


    Who knows that as soon as we set out, our bleak reaction or strength means exceeded Yang Yiyun''s expectation.


    At the time of Yang Yiyun''s departure, Hua desolate, who had been entangled with the three old monsters of xiaodixian, didn''t see any action. He roared and waved: "those who dare to go to heaven to chop the palace will die."


    In his speech, a random wave of his hand is a three Zhang Long pillar of light, which is cut down with a knife.


    A force comparable to high-level sword Qi fell on the top of the three men''s heads. Yang Yiyun was startled and yelled at monkey teaser and Zheng Binbin: "retreat."


    In fact, they didn''t need Yang Yiyun to remind them to see the power of Hua desolation, and retreated in the first moment.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the three quickly retreated for tens of meters, the batter''s knife of Hua desolation fell down, the dust was flying in the roar, and the whole earth was shaking.


    Yang Yiyun and his wife took in the cold air.


    There is a gap more than 30 meters long and more than 10 meters wide.


    It''s just a random attack of Hua desolation. It''s so powerful that they can''t imagine what it would be like to attack Hua desolation head-on, but they don''t seem to be able to resist it in their hearts.


    However, the blow of Hua desolation also proves that he doesn''t want people to be included in Tiancha palace. Do you want something Hua desolation cares about in Tiancha palace?


    It''s the little Phoenix, or the mink, or the Tiancha palace itself, which shows that it''s very important to change the desolate heart.


    Although frightened by Hua''s bleak strike, Yang Yiyun and his three men had no choice. At this time, they were already facing each other and there was no way back.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun and monkey tease must find diao''er Xiangxiang.


    From the general direction, the little Phoenix is more important. At the entrance of the three old monsters in Xuanwu Beiming, the small Phoenix can be found. Together, the four of them can kill the earthly immortal, the desolation, and destroy the Great Barrier of Tiancha. From then on, it will bring a lot of life to the mountain and sea world.


    At the moment, even if it is a sea of fire, Yang Yiyun three people can only break through.


    But at the moment, after Hualan hits Yang Yiyun, he stops them from going forward. On the other side, Xuanwu Beiming, Tianhu and Xiaodi are cruel. The three old monsters know that they can''t enter Tianzhan palace without suppressing Hualan.


    Their three old monsters have been preparing for many years. Naturally, they know everything about Hualan and Tiancha palace. There is no doubt that xiaofenghuang is trapped in Tiancha Palace by Hualan. They have to let Yang Yiyun''s three monsters go to Tiancha palace to find xiaofenghuang. They have a chance to win. Otherwise, everything will be in vain, and finally they can only take their life.


    This time, they gambled on their life. If they didn''t succeed, they would be benevolent.


    "Ow ~"


    Xuanwu Beiming uttered a dragon''s cry. His whole body was blue, and his body grew up against the wind. In a moment, he turned into a small mountain, spitting out a column of water to Hua desolation.After spitting out from his mouth, the water column diffused and turned into a flying sword. Suddenly, the flying sword burst into the sky and turned into desolation. Xuanwu Beiming''s huge body also rushed into desolation, and his head like a dragon''s head tore into desolation.


    And a small drop of xiantangtang jumped up and landed on Xuanwu Beiming''s back. In his hand, he had a golden umbrella with a magic weapon, which was shining with gold. In his mouth, he cheered softly: "Hunyuan Wandao, trapped demons."


    In a light drink of Xiaodi xiantangtang, the Hunyuan umbrella in her hand is thrown to Hua desolate''s head. Suddenly, the golden light from her Hunyuan umbrella is shrouded, forming a space of 100 meters under the irradiation of Hua desolate''s head.


    This scene in Yang Yiyun''s eyes is the formation of a magic border.


    Now he can see that Xiaodi xiantangtang''s umbrella is called Hunyuan umbrella, which can attack and set up an array. It seems to be a great magic weapon. The golden light emitted from Hunyuan umbrella directly envelops Hua desolation in it, obviously trapping Hua desolation.


    Then I saw Xiaodi Xian jump again in the north of Xuanwu. This time, he flew up and stood on the top of Hunyuan umbrella like lightning. He stood in an independent posture, his hands changed a lot, and he made a series of decisions. He recited some words and recited some obscure and mysterious mantras.


    With her hand and Dharma mantra coming out, Hunyuan umbrella spins up, faster and faster, glittering


    The desolate face, which was shrouded by the golden light, finally changed. It was obvious that he felt the powerful attack of Xuanwu Beiming and Xiaodi xiantangtang.


    Almost at the same time, the sky Fox also shot.


    In the long roar of her incarnation, she suddenly turned into a huge body like Xuanwu Beiming, and her seven tails suddenly attacked Hua desolation like a dragon going out to sea.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Hua''s seven tails are not ordinary. Each tail is more than 30 meters long and as thick as a bucket. When attacking Xiang Hua, they burst into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    As they roared away, the powerful momentum they sent out made Yang Yiyun feel palpitating.


    The three old monsters attack at the same time.


    Xuanwu Beiming spits out a column of water in his mouth and turns it into a flying sword all over the sky. A small drop of xiantangtang''s Hunyuan umbrella is golden, and the seven tails of Tianhu form the power of breaking the sky.


    The attack of the three masters changed Hua''s sad face. In the golden light of Xiaodi Xian''s Hunyuan umbrella, he seemed to be trapped for a moment. He watched the attack of flying sword and the seven tails of Tianhu.


    At the moment, I can only see the desolate roar, the whole body has a strong milky light flashing, forming a defense.


    "Boom..."


    It was Xuanwu Beiming''s flying sword and Tianhu''s seven tails that attacked him.


    For a time, the milky white light on the desolate body was shining, and the attack of Xuanwu Beiming and Tianhu was blocked outside the body.


    In the field, it seems to be a stalemate. Hualan is trapped by Xiaodi xianhunyuan umbrella, and the attack of Xuanwu Beiming and Tianhu can''t break the Milky power of Hualan.


    Yang Yiyun and his three men were dazzled. The Milky light that he wanted to show outside the body should be the unique power of the scattered immortals or the earth immortals. One middle school is more powerful than the true Qi of the cultivator.


    Now he finally had an understanding of the power of Dixian.


    However, I have a clear understanding of xiaodixian, Xuanwu Beiming and Tianhu, the three old monsters who have been transferred to cultivation. Together, the three old monsters really suppress the desolation.


    But it seems that the land force is not small, and the three old monsters can''t help it.


    However, the desolation can not get rid of the oppression of the three people for a while.


    The two sides are in a stalemate.


    At this time, Xuanwu Beiming said aloud, "Yang Yiyun, go to Tiancha palace to find little Phoenix. We three can''t help turning desolate for long."


    Yang Yiyun three people wake up like a dream, yes, look at the situation, really Xuanwu Beiming, they can''t help turning desolate for long.


    If we add an existence of the same level as Xuanwu, maybe it can really kill the desolation.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun teases monkey and says to Zheng Binbin, "let''s go to tianzha palace to find little Phoenix, or let Hua desolate break free, and everyone will be finished."


    He knew that the three of them would not work together, and the best result would be to find Xiao Fenghuang, because Xiao Fenghuang is a convert.

 Chapter 1082

    After Hua desolation is suppressed by the three Xuanwu Beiming, he naturally can''t stop Yang Yiyun, monkey tease and Zheng Binbin from going to tianzha palace.


    Then Yang Yiyun took the lead and rushed to tianzha palace, thousands of meters away.


    The whole Tiancha palace is a huge building about 100 Zhang high.


    The splendor is similar to the Buddha color Yang Yiyun has seen in the secular world, but it is more magnificent than the Buddha color.


    When he came to the palace, the monkey scratched the back of his head and said, "is there any prohibition for big brother?"


    Yang Yiyun felt that there was no prohibition, but he did not dare to say whether there was any other existence in such places. He was not necessarily the only one in the desolate tianzha palace.


    "Be careful later. I''ll go up and have a try."


    Yang Yiyun stepped forward with a flash of cold light in his hand and a dragon killing sword in his hand. He was ready to deal with the unexpected.


    If tianzha palace can exist for countless years, it will not be simple.


    However, even if there were any creatures in Tianzhan palace, Yang Yiyun was not afraid. There was only one messenger who turned desolation into desolation, and there would not be a second one. As long as they didn''t turn desolation into the earth immortal, the three of them still had to deal with it.


    Step by step, he walked up to the gate of the palace carefully. Nothing happened, but Yang Yiyun didn''t relax his vigilance.


    The gate of the palace is open. From the outside to the inside, you can''t see anything. There is a layer of fog to cover it. You can''t see what''s inside.


    In itself, Tiancha palace is built on the top of the mountain, looming in the clouds.


    It''s not surprising that there''s fog.


    Standing outside the gate of the palace, Yang Yiyun didn''t go in. Instead, he suddenly split a sword and flew into the gate of the palace.


    At the next moment, the clouds on the gate were split by the sword Qi and rolled to both sides. Yang Yiyun watched the situation behind the clouds closely.


    When the Cloud Gate dispersed, Yang Yiyun''s face suddenly changed, he roared, and once again split with a sword.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a roar and sparks.


    Yang Yiyun stepped back tens of meters.


    "What happened to big brother?"


    Monkey teases to ask a way.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was heavy and said, "have a look."


    He motioned monkey to look at the gate.


    Monkey tease and Zheng Binbin look up, but it is a cold breath.


    Inside the palace gate stood two giants.


    The two giants, with their faces and masks on their heads and metal horns, are all in black armor. They are six feet tall, and the gate of the palace is only nine feet tall.


    The two giants looked as like as two peas. The difference was a giant sword on the left and a knife on the right.


    "This is Zheng Binbin was also surprised.


    "How can there be such a giant..." monkey teased surprised.


    "It''s not a man, it''s a puppet." Yang Yiyun said solemnly that he was not unfamiliar with the puppets. He had three puppets, two of which were black and white puppets left in the Cloud Gate of the earth to guard the house, and the other puppet was made from twelve Jinren he got from the ancient tomb of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, none of his three puppets can compare with the two puppets in front of him. The two puppets guarding Tianzhan palace in front of him can be seen from the inscriptions on their chests as puppets in the divine realm.


    There are six inscriptions on the chest.


    In terms of strength, Yang Yiyun has just had a strong encounter with one of the puppets and found that he has the power of distraction.


    That is to say, the two puppets guarding the gate of Tiancha Palace are distracted and full, which is very difficult for the three of them to deal with.


    Among the three of them, his accomplishments should be the highest. If he really fights, he should be able to fight with the fit situation reluctantly and deal with the distraction situation perfectly.


    The key is that we are now facing the puppets refined by the immortals, which has changed.


    The two door god like puppets can be transformed into desolation and arranged in front of the palace gate. Obviously, there is something unique about the puppets. In addition, the puppets are resistant to fighting, which is hard to clean up.


    But Yang Yiyun think, in fact, nothing, they have three people, Zheng Binbin''s strength is not weak, three on two is not no chance of victory.


    At the beginning, Zheng Binbin refined Chunyang Fenshen in the adventure hall. As soon as she got out of the gate, she was able to kill Qian, who was in the middle of the distraction. Now, more than 100 years later, her strength must have increased greatly.


    Yang Yiyun is not so worried when he thinks about it.


    Compared with him and Zheng Binbin, monkey tease is weaker, but compared with him and Zheng Binbin, in the same level, monkey tease''s strength is not weak.After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said to Zheng Binbin and monkey, "remember, the weakness of puppets lies in the inscriptions on their chests. If you beat the inscriptions on their chests, you will win."


    Zheng Binbin and monkey tease nod to show that they know.


    "Attack ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s words fell, and the three rushed to the two puppets in an instant.


    In the hands of two puppets six feet high, the three of them are very weak, just like a three-year-old facing two giants.


    However, the fighting of monks is often reflected in the magical means, and there is no difference in size.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword cuts out the Black Lotus sword array in an instant. He wants to use the Black Lotus sword array to trap the two puppets first, and then let Zheng Binbin and monkey tease find an opportunity to attack the inscription on the puppet''s chest and defeat him.


    But as soon as he started, Yang Yiyun knew that it would not work.


    When four black lotus leaves with one sword, they roll their seats towards the two puppets, and the two puppets'' flexible outburst exceeds Yang Yiyun''s expectation.


    Originally, I thought that the two puppets were puppets after all, not creatures with souls. They might be more rigid. I know that when his four black lotus appeared, the two puppets each shot like lightning.


    One sword strikes fast, the other one flashes.


    And then there was a bang, bang, bang.


    Without the formation of the Black Lotus sword array, there were no two puppet swords to kill and dissolve, and there was no place three meters away from the puppet.


    This scene shocked Yang Yiyun, and the puppet''s reaction was faster than expected.


    But it also gives monkey tease and Zheng Binbin a chance.


    For monks, a breath of time is often enough.


    Zheng Binbin and monkey tease two people, naturally can seize this opportunity, do not need Yang Yiyun to remind, two people in the puppet hand cut at Yang Yiyun heilian when suddenly attack, each to the two puppets chest inscription.


    Monkey tease a stick down.


    And Zheng Binbin is the hands of the wind and thunder fan, a hard hit to another puppet.


    "Boom boom ~"


    In the two loud sounds, monkey tease and Zheng Binbin successfully attacked the inscriptions on the chest of the two puppets.


    "Touch ~"


    In the dull sound, the two puppets fell down and were directly teased by the monkey and knocked over by Zheng Binbin.


    The two puppets were knocked to the ground at once, making the ground tremble.


    Monkey teases and Zheng Binbin cheers.


    Yang Yiyun was also stunned, but every time he relaxed his vigilance, he knew that puppets were not so easy to be abandoned.


    Especially high-level puppets.


    So in an instant, Yang Yiyun''s huge sword flashed into the clouds of the hall.


    It was almost the same time that the puppet fell to the ground.


    When Yang Yiyun rushed in, he saw monkey teasing and Zheng Binbin tightly, only to knock down the puppet.


    However, there is no inscription that damages the chest of the puppet. It seems that there are only a few cracks.


    Yang Yiyun reacted quickly, leaping up to the chest of the puppet. The Qi gathering dragon slaying sword instilled perfect Qi, roared and stabbed the sword into the inscription on the left puppet''s chest.


    "Boom ~"


    After a bang, the inscription of the puppet holding the huge sword was completely broken.


    It was abandoned by Yang Yiyun.


    "Bang ~"


    The puppet on the left side raised a huge sword and fell to the ground with a bang. Yang Yiyun said in his heart that it was dangerous. Slow down, the puppet cut him with a sword. After the inscription was destroyed, the huge sword fell to the ground.


    "Be careful."


    At this time, Zheng Binbin''s voice sounded in his ears.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    He was overjoyed, but he forgot that there was a puppet with a big knife beside him.


    One has been killed, and one more.


    But there''s no way. He can''t kill two puppets at the same time.


    With Zheng Binbin''s warning and the feeling of his heart beating wildly, Yang Yiyun doesn''t have to look at it. He knows it''s a puppet with a big knife attacking him at this time.


    The two puppets were teased by monkey and fell down by Zheng Binggan, but they didn''t discard the inscription. They just fell down. After he abandoned one puppet, the other puppet would gasp for breath and attack him.


    I don''t even want to go there.But Yang Yiyun still felt a chill clinging to his back.


    "Pooh."


    Yang Yiyun has a sharp pain in his waist.


    "Big brother ~"


    "Yunzi ~"


    "Touch touch ~"


    It is monkey tease and Zheng Binbin''s cry, followed by the sound of two people fighting.


    In the moment just now, monkey tease and Zheng Binbin saw that Yang Yiyun was affected by the point of the puppet with the big knife in his hand. He cut a foot long wound from his back to his waist. Blood splashed and bone was visible. They roared and rushed to the puppet with the big knife. They fought together.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun got up from more than ten meters away and was very frightened. The speed of the puppet''s sword was beyond his imagination. He was the fastest monk he had ever seen before. Of course, this is a puppet. It can''t be called a monk, but the puppet is also refined by the practitioners, so it''s right to call him a monk. Anyway, the speed of the sword really made Yang Yiyun sweat.


    He asked himself that his speed and reaction were not slow, but he was still slashed.


    This knife was so heavy that it almost split him in two. Anyway, I saw the bones and hurt the internal organs.


    If before today, this knife will not kill him, but it will lose its combat effectiveness in a short time.


    But now it''s different. He has cultivated the physical state of life and death. Under the blood circulation, he can repair the wound as before in the blink of an eye. After the power of life in his body works, the wound will recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Less than three breath time, Yang Yiyun wound completely recovered.


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, monkey teasing and Zheng Binbin''s scream sounded in his ears.


    Yang Yiyun looked into the field and saw that both of them were beaten out by puppets.


    Monkey tease appeared a long wound on his chest. He was hit by fire and looked up at the sky with a long smile. His body suddenly grew to nine feet high and swung a stick to hit the puppet.


    And Zheng Binbin hit the wind and thunder fan to make the puppet suddenly shake.


    Two people cooperate with each other, monkey tease a stick directly hit the puppet''s head.


    "Boom ~"


    With a loud noise, the puppet''s head was directly teased by the monkey and hit askew with a stick.


    But it didn''t make the puppet do any substantial damage. It just tilted over for a while, and the puppet directly lifted the backhand knife with a blow between the backhands.


    Yang Yiyun roars, moves at his feet and disappears in the same place. With one sword, he cuts directly at the puppet broadsword. Without fighting, this sword will cause monkey Teaser''s hand heavy damage.


    Monkey tease doesn''t have the body of his life and death.


    Sword to sword.


    "Boom ~"


    With a bang, the puppet''s sword went straight away, and Yang Yiyun cut a big gap with his sword. Yang Yiyun''s mouth was shocked, but monkey teased him to avoid it.


    At the moment, Zheng Binbin''s blow went away again, hitting the puppet''s chest inscription accurately.


    "Boom ~"


    After Zheng Binbin''s attack, the puppet fell down like a ball.


    Finally, two puppets were abandoned.


    All three were relieved.


    Yang Yiyun gives monkey two drops of life water between his fingers to recover the wound. His wound is not too serious. Two drops of life water can recover quickly.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Yang Yiyun turns to ask Zheng Binbin.


    Zheng Binbin shook his head, said nothing, she just a little pale.


    After a short rest, they stepped into the gate of Tiancha palace.


    At this time, the three were very cautious. Only the two puppets guarding the gate made them in a hurry and hurt. Who knows what else exists in the hall?

 Chapter 1083

    The whole hall is filled with white fog when entering. Originally, Yang Yiyun thought that there might be some independent space after entering the hall.


    But after walking for more than ten meters, the clouds and fog dispersed, showing the background behind the fog. It was not an independent world, but the original appearance of the hall.


    However, the scene of the main hall in front of them made the three people feel suddenly.


    Three people in the line of sight to see the hall has thousands of square meters, but the whole hall appeared with a white skeleton.


    With a sweep of the spirit, there are not many skeletons in the hall, many of them are just a thousand.


    And it seems that there is someone''s rule, the distance between each skeleton, no matter from any angle, is the same.


    Monkey tease to go forward, was stopped by Yang Yiyun way: "don''t rush, these skeletons arrangement seems to be regular, can appear in this hall is obviously not simple."


    Monkey teases to listen to stop a pace, anyway Yang Yiyun says what he believes.


    Also know that Yang Yiyun know more than anyone else, in monkey tease heart of Yang Yiyun from beginning to end have blind trust and worship.


    As for Zheng Binbin, he has gained a lot of insight in his mind since his ancestors inherited him. Even if Yang Yiyun didn''t say it, he could see something.


    But that''s all. Then Zheng Binbin and monkey tease look at Yang Yiyun, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun couldn''t see any clue. When he was about to ask Master Yun tianxie, the hall suddenly remembered a voice.


    "Squeak ~"


    Yang Yiyun heard this call, and his whole body suddenly trembled. Isn''t this the voice of Diao er?


    "Old mink." Monkey tease looks more excited than Yang Yiyun and yells.


    This time, they came to look for mink and little Phoenix.


    Now... The familiar voice rings, how can Yang Yiyun and monkey amuse.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    Then the cry of mink became more and more excited.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is more and more heavy, his eyes on the central position of the hall.


    Monkey tease appears more direct, direct curse: "son of a bitch into desolate, must cut him."


    In Zheng Binbin''s eyes, there was something strange. She could only hear the squeaky sound in the hall, but she could not understand what it meant, let alone see the existence of any living things in that place.


    But Zheng Binbin looks at Yang Yiyun and monkey teasing, and seems to understand the squeak. He also looks indignant and looks at the center of the hall. However, Zheng Binbin sees that there is nothing in the center of the hall.


    Only Yang Yiyun and monkey tease know what mink''s squeak means. They are mink''s relatives.


    Yang Yiyun has always regarded diao''er as a relative. Monkey tease and diao''er are playmates since childhood. Naturally, they all know that.


    In Yang Yi''s cloud ears, diao''er''s cry is telling


    After more than ten minutes, diao''er''s cry stopped, while Yang Yiyun said with red eyes: "diao''er, please bear it for a while, we will save you."


    "Squeak ~" the mink''s squeak responded.


    The hall was silent, but Zheng Binbin couldn''t help asking: "is Yunzi the cry of mink you said? What''s going on? Why can''t I see it? "


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and nodded: "it''s diao''er. It and the little Phoenix have been desolated and suppressed. In the eyes of qiangu formation, diao''er in the formation can see us, but we can''t see them. We can only see them when we enter the formation. It''s in the middle of the hall..."


    Yang Yiyun sits on his knees, Now he wants to study the thousand bones array in diao''er''s mouth.


    Recalling what diao''er said just now, Yang Yiyun was extremely remorseful. He didn''t take diao''er away at that time. In diao''er''s creaking voice, he heard Yang Yiyun and the monkey''s teasing voice, and then diao''er was crying.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s first time to hear diao''er cry. For many years, he took diao''er out of the mountains to the mountain and sea world. Even in the mountain and sea world, diao''er was chased by many experts. He never cried.


    Today, diao''er cries. Yang Yiyun knows that diao''er has suffered.


    In diao''er''s story, after the battle of demon light city, he was transformed into desolation and forced to break the air to send him away. Then he followed little Phoenix, but later he and little Phoenix were transformed into desolation and captured to Tiancha palace.


    Hua desolation clearly said that to refine the power of Xiao Fenghuang and help him survive the robbery, he was ready to survive the second Sanxian robbery ten days later. This thousand bones array was used to suppress Xiao Fenghuang and capture the power of Xiao Fenghuang at that time, while diao''er was attracted by Hua desolation''s treasure hunting ability, but diao''er didn''t submit to it and simply suppressed it in the eyes of thousand bones array together with Xiao Fenghuang.The main purpose of the thousand bones array is to consume strength and make the little Phoenix weak. At that time, it''s so desolate that it''s convenient for the little Phoenix to extract her strength. In the eyes of the array, there is a forbidden border. They can''t get out at all. They have to suffer from thunder every day and have been tortured for more than 100 years.


    Diao''er tells Yang Yiyun that the thousand bones array is a puppet array of human souls refined by the sect behind him from the cultivation world. The whole one thousand practitioners are all the cultivation of distraction. The whole big array is operated by the resurrection of thousands of souls, which is very powerful. It also says that the thousand bones array is like the foundation of Tianjian jiejie. Destroying the thousand bones array is to break Tianjian jiejie.


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he felt heartache for Diao er. At the same time, he was shocked by the great skill of the sect behind the desolation. He even used a thousand distracted practitioners to arrange the array.


    One thousand distracted practitioners are already a very powerful force, not to mention the formation of thousand bones array, refining people and even locking souls to set up the array. These arrays are really evil.


    Such a terrible array is not easy, not to mention the thousand bones array is the core of sky chop.


    Although Yang Yiyun was worried about diao''er and little Phoenix, he didn''t dare to be blind. He knew that once he touched the array, he, monkey tease and Zheng Binbin couldn''t cope with it.


    But since it''s an array, there''s a way to crack it. Yang Yiyun has studied the array and is not ready to force him to break it.


    Maybe they are trapped in a thousand bones and attacked by the skeletons and spirits of a thousand distracted practitioners. Think about it, they are all pictures that make people feel numb.


    After he sat down with his knees crossed, he closed his eyes and began to deduce the thousand bones array in his mind.


    An hour later, Yang Yiyun had no clue. He had no way to solve the problem. Instead, he put himself in.


    At this time, he had to ask Master Yun tianxie for help.


    Thousand bones array is a misunderstanding array, at least for him, now he can''t break it at all.


    It is also the most difficult array that Xiuzhen has ever seen.


    "I can''t understand the old man''s thousand bones array. I come out to help. Diao''er and little Phoenix are oppressed and suffer in the eyes of the array. I want to save them." Yang Yiyun said in his heart.


    Then the voice of Yun Tian Xie immediately rang out: "you can''t understand it. This is the third one among the top ten evil formations in Xiuzhen world. No one dares to set up the formation in Xiuzhen world. I don''t think that taixuanzong dares to act against heaven. There is no such evil formation in mountain and sea world. If it is known by the right way in Xiuzhen world, even taixuanzong is powerful, it can be destroyed.


    It''s too cruel to write the array. It''s really a big skill to use thousands of practitioners to practice the array. Taixuanzong really deserves to die. The full name of this array is not qiangu array, but qiangu Qianmo array.


    It''s to let thousands of people fall into the evil way, then refine their blood essence and turn them into skeletons, lock their souls in their bones, and turn them into demons. When the array runs, thousands of bones and Demons attack, and their power doubles. Let alone the distracted state, even the combined state can be torn to pieces in an instant. You can''t break the array by force. You''ve created a problem for your teacher, smelly boy. "


    The cloud sky evil words also became difficult in the final tone.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything. He knew that since the old man had said so much, he could recognize the array, and could call the full name of a thousand bones and demons. There must be a way to break the array. Now he didn''t dare to urge the old man to come out and wait for him.


    Sure enough, after a moment, Yun tianxie said: "with your current means and strength, you can''t break the array. As a teacher, you have no real body. You can only borrow the method from the spirit. You should be ready to break this thousand bones and Demons evil array. This evil array should not be in this world. It seems that there are some people in the cultivation world who are uneasy."

 Chapter 1084

    Listening to the master''s words, Yang Yiyun''s heart also moved greatly. The old man''s words all attach importance to the thousand bones and Demons array, which shows that this array is really not simple.


    But fortunately, with the old man, it can be dealt with, but he is not worried.


    According to the old man''s idea, he will do it himself, which shows that he is sure.


    Now he just wants to save mink and little Phoenix quickly, no matter what the old man does.


    He said, "will the old man hurt mink and little Phoenix?"


    After all, the little Phoenix and diao''er are in the eyes of the thousand bones and Demons array. Once they touch the array, it''s a worry whether diao''er and the little Phoenix will be involved.


    The voice of Yun tianxie recalled: "it''s just because they are afraid of hurting their teachers that they are ready to take action. This array moves all over their body, and they dare not be careless. A thousand bones and a thousand demons array is a big array, and it''s also a thousand big arrays, with endless changes.


    Well, you''re ready. I''ll break the array with you. After a while, I''ll let the monkey and the little girl into the array to save diao''er and the little Phoenix. "


    Yang Yiyun answered in his heart, and then told monkey tease and Zheng Binbin, "wait a moment, I''ll break the battle. You two will wait for me to come into the battle and save diao''er and little Phoenix."


    "Yes ~"


    They nodded and agreed.


    Then Yang Yiyun let go of his mind, and then he felt a burst of heat from the design of the heaven and earth pot in his left arm, and a strong force came from his body. Then he knew that it was the spirit of the old man who borrowed the method.


    "It''s good for you to understand. Breaking this array will be good for you in the future." The cloud sky evil opens to ask to have already gone in and out Yang Yiyun consciousness sea.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew that he now had a kind of perspective of becoming a spectator, and knew that it was master''s spirit power that rushed into his consciousness.


    In fact, he is also full of expectations for master''s action, the battle of the strong and so on, which is full of Taoist rhyme.


    With a flash of cold light in his hand, the Dragon slaying sword in his hand made a buzzing sound, and the powerful meaning of the sword came out. Yang Yiyun had a feeling that at this moment he became a sharp sword.


    With the help of an old man, he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    At the next moment, the old man didn''t recite a mantra and wield a sword at will. On the Dragon slaughtering sword, there was a nine Zhang sword, which flashed out and went straight away.


    "Boom ~"


    Just as soon as the sword Qi is recommended from the edge of the array, it extends to the eye of the array.


    One of the skeletons had been turned into powder. At the same time, there was a scream. It was under the power of a sword that not only destroyed the skeletons, but also destroyed the demons of internal blockade.


    Yang Yiyun took a cold breath. In my eyes, the old man''s sword completely destroyed 300 skeletons.


    And then the whole thousand bones and Demons array suddenly revived.


    The skeletons and skeletons stood up and burst out with bloody runes.


    "Roar, roar..."


    The roar of Warcraft sounded, and in the roar, a skeleton turned. When you look at it carefully, you can see the track of organization. There is a connection between each skeleton.


    At the time of the recovery of the array, Yang Yiyun dashed into the array, or the old man dashed into the array, and followed the path of sword Qi.


    When entering the array, Yang Yiyun found that the environment changed.


    What you see is not the hall, no longer a skeleton, but a world full of blood and evil.


    The sky is full of blood dance, the earth is red, and the earth is dyed red by the earth.


    A skeleton still exists, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, these skeletons are glowing with blood in their eyes. They are bathed in the dark evil Qi all over their bodies. Their breath is powerful and terrible.


    In the middle of this bloody world, there is an altar made of white bones. Diao''er and the little Phoenix are on the altar.


    At the moment, however, diao''er and little Phoenix are very dispirited. They are suffering from the thunderous punishment from the sky. The whole white bone altar is surrounded by demons, thunder and lightning, and the white bone altar is surrounded by death.


    In this case, diao''er and little Phoenix will be affected in the eyes of the array.


    Now Yang Yiyun sees that the old man''s practice seems to be to break the battle by force. He can''t help asking, "old man, are you going to break the battle by force? Will it affect little Phoenix and mink


    "Well, your cultivation is too weak, and you are in the state of being a teacher. At present, you can only use your strength to break the battle with the fastest speed. This is also the most effective way. As for the little Phoenix and mink, they will be affected more or less, and the power of thunder and lightning will be strengthened. I hope they can support and fight to kill all these skeletons in the fastest time to solve the big problem.You look at it directly. Don''t talk about it. There are ways to be a teacher. This sword can only be regarded as opening up a force to enter the battle. The difficulty has just begun. " Yuntianxie began to explain.


    Yang Yiyun did not dare to disturb the old man when he heard the master''s words. He could only take his eyes to see.


    The only thing we can do is to pray for the old man to hurry up. If the array is broken, diao''er and little Phoenix will be killed by lightning.


    That''s a lot of fun.


    However, he also believed in the old man''s method. With his just sword, he didn''t use any magic power, but his power was greater than that of the Black Lotus sword formation, which has already explained the problem.


    As the master talked with them, the sound of thunder and lightning in the sky increased again.


    Yang Yiyun saw diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang''s bodies shaking.


    I heard their cry of pain.


    Before, he couldn''t see the little Phoenix and mink outside the array, but the little Phoenix and mink inside the array could see them. When he entered the array, he could see them naturally.


    Yang Yiyun watched the thunder and lightning on the white bone altar become more and more fierce. Yang Yiyun was shocked, but there was no way. He knew that he could not disturb the old man at this time, because after entering the battle, skeletons from all directions had attacked.


    What makes Yang Yiyun''s heart beat is that the attack of these skeletons is not a single attack, but the superposed power of the array. The powerful breath makes him sweat in his heart.


    A thousand bones and a thousand demons array are famous for their magic power. Now Yang Yiyun feels that the truth is not empty words, and the evil spirit that just ripples in the whole bloody world makes Yang Yiyun feel trance.


    At this time, he had a great respect for the old man.


    It''s hard to imagine how much pressure the old man is under.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw the old man and did it. There was no earthshaking fancy move. He only saw the old man holding the Dragon slaying sword and brushing the skeletons and skeletons, which was three swords.


    It''s still a simple and clear sword. All the swords are nine feet long. In the bloody world, they emit dazzling silver light, similar to the small sun shining on the earth.


    Yang Yiyun sees the places he has passed. The cracks appear one by one in the space of the bloody world. Through the cracks, he can see the outside environment, which is the former hall.


    That is to say, in this thousand bones and Demons array, there is a bloody world formed by a mirage. It''s just a very advanced world. It''s not an ordinary environment. It already has the foundation of a small world.


    The thousand bones and Demons array is powerful, but it doesn''t seem to be in the old man''s eyes.


    After the three swords, a large number of skeletons and skeletons were crushed.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun thought that it would disappear completely. But after the skeleton man was smashed, a series of demonic Qi formed and gathered into a series of demonic shadows, which appeared next to the master in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun felt numb with his monstrous spirit.


    At this time, however, the old man only hummed coldly: "hum, smile, the devil dares to be presumptuous."


    Words fall, see the old man raised to cheat, show sleeve, heaven and earth pot design suddenly burst out of brilliant incomparable essence.


    Then there was a Scream: "roar, roar..."


    In Yang Yiyun''s sight, however, the demons turned into smoke and dust in the golden light of the pattern of heaven and earth pot, which seemed to be completely purified.


    This scene makes Yang Yiyun suddenly move in his heart. Can the heaven and earth pot be used by the old man?


    Yang''s mind is a little unbalanced. He is the owner of the heaven and earth pot. He can''t use it at all. I didn''t expect that the old man could use it?


    I really want to ask the old man how to use the heaven and earth pot, but at the moment, there is still a skeleton with white bones coming, and the blood, light, evil and Qi are converging and oppressing. It''s not the right time. Yang Yiyun can only put down his curiosity and doubts for a while, and wait for the old man to break the thousand bones and Demons array.


    A whole thousand skeletons were wiped out by the old man''s three swords. At the moment, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    Just thinking like this, the next moment is a sudden change.


    The bloody world suddenly thought of a roar all day: "roar ~"


    After this roar, all the skeletons retreated like a tide.


    Yang Yiyun was a little puzzled and said, "the old man is quitting now?"


    "The next step is the beginning. The thousand bones and thousand demons array is dominated by demons, not dead ones. It can be changeable. It''s not only an attack with skeletons, but also a combined attack. I want a combined attack." Cloud sky evil says.At the end of the speech, Yang Yiyun heard the sound of Dong Dong. When he turned his head and looked at it, a huge skeleton monster with a height of more than 30 Zhang appeared, surrounded by black air and evil spirit. He held a skeleton spear and walked step by step. Every step made a Dong sound, and the earth trembled with the skeleton monster''s steps.


    Yang Yiyun took a cold breath and was sure to be told by the old man.


    Now he''s worried about whether the old man can knock down the skeleton monster. After all, the old man is the power of the ghost and relies on his body.


    At this time, he could feel that the old man was calm and didn''t seem to care about the skeleton monster at all.


    Yang Yiyun turns to think that the old man is familiar with the thousand bones and Demons array, and if he dares to break it by force, he will be sure.


    "Roar ~"


    The skeleton monster let out a roar, and the spear stabbed at him.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun saw that the old man was still a light sword.


    "Boom ~"


    With a flash of sword Qi, the spear in the hand of the skeleton monster was cut into two parts by the old man.


    Then, in the middle of the cold hum, he jumped up and rushed to the skeleton monster. When he was flying in the air, he just heard the old man say: "finally, I can solve the problem with one blow."


    He said to himself, "Dang demon sword, scatter it for me."


    With a sword, the whole human body turned into a flash of lightning, and the speed seemed to move in a blink. Then it disappeared in the same place, and the next moment it stabbed the skeleton monster in the eyebrow.


    "Boom ~"


    In a huge sound, the skeleton monster wails, but is stabbed into the eyebrow by the cloud sky evil. Then the skeleton monster collapses, accompanied by a scream.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it seems that master''s sword is mixed with some indescribable sword, which is so mysterious that his mind falls into a state and forgets himself.


    My mind is full of the power and meaning of the old man''s sword.


    It seems that we have grasped something, but we can''t think through it, we can''t see it, we can''t grasp it.


    It''s really mysterious. For a moment, it seems to open a new door for his kendo.


    After a while, the whole world was quiet, and all the skeletons disappeared. At this moment, the old man flew to the top of the white bone altar in mid air, raised his sword and cut it into the sky, shouting: "open the sky."


    Suddenly, the whole bloody world space collapses


    Yang Yiyun saw the original appearance of the main hall, and saw monkey tease and Zheng Binbin standing in the distance, and the thunder and magic over the white bone altar disappeared.


    "Help people." At this moment, the master yelled at monkey tease and Zheng Binbin. He held the Dragon slaying sword and the silver light was shining. The thunder and lightning above the hall were as famous. They were all blocked by the old man''s sword. No thunder and lightning fell on the little Phoenix and mink of the white bone altar.

 Chapter 1085

    Obviously, yuntianxie resisted the thunder and lightning power of the white bone altar in a short time. At this time, he had no skills, so he had to let monkey tease and Zheng Binbin save little Phoenix and mink.


    In the distance, monkey tease and Zheng Binbin have been told by Yang Yiyun for a long time. They couldn''t see Yang Yiyun''s figure before, but they saw a skeleton burst and finally turned into ashes.


    They heard the earth shaking roar and fight in their ears. Although they couldn''t see it, they also guessed that it was Yang Yiyun who entered the array. Then they saw diao''er and little Phoenix in the white bone altar. They also saw Yang Yiyun who was fighting against thunder and lightning with a huge sword in the sky. They heard Yang Yiyun''s hoarse voice to save people. Although Yang Yiyun''s voice changed, they didn''t think about it, Quickly fly to the white bone altar to save diao''er and little Phoenix.


    They rushed to the white bone altar in a flash, but they were hit by a strong force.


    At this time, I knew that besides thunder and lightning, there was a layer of grinding spirit.


    The power of thunder and lightning has been resisted by Yang Yiyun. At the moment, they both want to break the evil spirit and rescue diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang.


    Monkey tease roar, incarnation good Jiuzhang, hands dark long stick suddenly hit the white bone altar.


    At the same time, Zheng Binbin also urged the wind and thunder fan, in the light of the big work, a blow.


    A layer of evil spirit, two people still have the confidence to break it.


    Yang Yiyun has broken the powerful thunder and magic array. Now for monkey tease and Zheng Binbin, they must break the evil spirit and save the little Phoenix and mink.


    "Wait, boss. I''ll get you out." Monkey tease roars. He sees diao''er''s eyes are red. He remembers the carefree days when he and diao''er followed Yang Yiyun. Monkey tease is angry and loves diao''er. Growing up together, monkey tease and diao''er are like a pair of sisters and brothers.


    "Boom ~"


    Two huge sound, monkey tease and Zheng Binbin hit hard on the white bone altar.


    "Poof..."


    Strong evil spirit in two people''s attack, scattered.


    This layer of boundary is broken.


    In a twinkling, the monkey rushes to the altar and takes diao''er off the altar. On the other side, Zheng Binbin grabs the little Phoenix and leaves.


    Yang Yiyun, or yuntianxie, had already killed a thousand bones and Demons and resisted the thunder and lightning from the top of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun sees monkey tease and Zheng Binbin save diao''er and little Phoenix, and finally gives a breath in his heart.


    Now he focuses his attention on the master''s means. There is lightning above his head, which proves that the thousand bones and thousand demons array or the great boundary of heaven chop has not been broken.


    The power of thunder and lightning came out of thin air from the top of the hall, while the white bone altar still exists below. The two must be related to each other. I don''t know if the old man can destroy the white bone altar.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt that the old man''s sword meaning changed in an instant. He suddenly stabbed the sword upward, and the thunder burst.


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly the thunder and lightning dissipated.


    Then the old man flew down and stabbed at the white bone altar.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword would stab at the white bone altar. However, just three meters away from the white bone altar, there was a roar.


    "Ergan ~"


    In this burst of roar, a flying sword came suddenly with the sound of breaking the air.


    It''s like a meteor from the sky, hitting Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt that his master''s face had changed. In the cold hum, the sword turned and gave up stabbing at the white bone altar. Instead, he split it horizontally and made a sword against the flying sword.


    "Boom ~"


    The two swords meet.


    Yang Yiyun felt a shock and couldn''t help flying back, landing 10 meters below the altar.


    At the moment, a figure on the white bone altar flashes, grabs the flying sword in his hand, and stares at Yang Yiyun or Yun tianxie like a poisonous snake.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun sees that this person is not someone else, it is the change of desolation.


    This makes him a little surprised, before the desolation is not a small drop of xiantangtang and Xuanwu Beiming plus Tianhu to contain it?


    At this moment, quhua''s desolate hair appears. I think it''s breaking away from the suppression of the three old monsters Xiaodi xiantangtang. I feel that the thousand bones and thousand demons array has been attacked and comes quickly.


    Obviously, the white bone altar is the root of the whole sky chop, otherwise the desolation would not be so desperate.When the master stabbed the white bone altar, he cried out in a shrill voice. He was obviously worried.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Hua desolation is a bit embarrassed at the moment, but he is more worried about the three old monsters Xiaodi Xiantang, because Hua desolation appears at the white bone altar, which means Xiaodi Xiantang must have suffered a big loss, or even worse.


    But at this time, three figures followed.


    Isn''t Yang Yiyun the three old monsters of Xiaodi xiantangtang, Xuanwu Beiming and Tianhu?


    It''s not enough. At the moment, all three of them look miserable.


    There is a blood hole in Xiaodi xiantangtang''s chest, and there is blood on Xuanwu Beiming''s mouth corner. It is obvious that she has suffered internal injury. When she turns into a human, her face is as pale as paper, while a three inch scar appears on Tianhu''s left face, which is very serious for the beautiful Tianhu. She pays more attention to beauty than anything else.


    Three people all ate the big loss in the hand of change desolation, after all did not suppress change desolation, was changed desolation washed away the fetter.


    At the moment, Hua desolate stands on the white bone altar, and his old eyes stare at Yang Yiyun like a poisonous snake. He doesn''t pay any attention to Xiaodi xiansan who comes later.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Hua Liaoliang focuses his attention on himself, not because of himself, but because of the old man''s evil. After all, it is the old man''s evil that dominates his body at the moment. If it is him, maybe Hua Liaoliang won''t take a look with his eyes.


    Then Hua desolate stared at Yang Yiyun tightly and said in a deep voice: "Daoyou haven''t seen him for more than a hundred years. I didn''t expect that you still appeared. In those years, I felt that there was a strong spirit in this boy''s body. Now it seems that I didn''t make a mistake in that year. It''s really Daoyou who borrowed from me.


    This seat is under the door of taixuanzong in the world of practitioners. How about you not join in today''s affairs when you came to the end of Yaoguang city more than 100 years ago


    He looks at Yang Yiyun and looks forward to his answer.


    But Yang Yiyun now has a kind of suddenly, in his heart finally know why he wanted to send himself out of the mountain and sea world when he turned desolate in Yaoguang city. Indeed, according to the saying of turning desolate, when he sent himself out of the mountain and sea world, it was to break the siege, which was equivalent to avoiding the Revenge of three sects.


    However, after thinking about it deeply, Hua qiaoliang did this because he felt the evil breath of Shifu from himself, so he didn''t dare to act rashly, but he didn''t want to make a grudge, so he simply sent himself out of the mountain and sea world.


    On the surface, he is uncertain or afraid of him. Yang Yiyun has a strong breath of existence. On the surface, he may be desolate. He will send himself out of the mountain and sea world only if he doesn''t want to make trouble in the mountain and sea world.


    However, he didn''t expect that today he or his master''s cloud and sky evil breath would appear here, so he was afraid. At the moment, there were temptations and warnings, because he solemnly said the three words of taixuanzong.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t speak. Anyway, there was an old man, and he didn''t worry. He asked the old man to deal with Hua desolation.


    However, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the old man''s mood had changed a lot when he talked about the bleak warning threat. He knew that the old man might be angry.


    Think of the old man, Yun tianxie, the supreme one of the twelve immortals, the king among the immortals. How can he be threatened by a desolation?


    Sure enough, the old man snorted coldly, looked at Hua desolate, and said, "what qualifications do you have to threaten me? Taixuanzong is nothing but a fart in my eyes. I dare not go down a thousand bones and demons. It seems that you taixuanzong and other old boys have come to an end.


    When the demon light city was weak, you didn''t feel my breath. I''m afraid you''ve already hurt the killer, right? What do you want to talk about in front of me? You deserve it, too?


    I''ll give you two ways. First, destroy the white bone altar and let the space passage of mountain and sea return to normal. Second, I''ll let you go through the second Shanxian robbery and choose for yourself. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old man''s words, he felt that the old man was the old man at the moment, and there was only one word in his heart - domineering.


    As for the change of desolation, his face turned purple at the moment. He looked at Yang Yiyun''s face changing from cloudy to sunny.

 Chapter 1086

    Hua desolate heart, now full of fear, he looked at Yang Yiyun half ring did not speak.


    At that time, he saw Yang Yiyun in Yaoguang city because he felt the breath of the little Phoenix and turned it into desolation. He also felt the strong breath from Yang Yiyun. As a Sanxian, he was very familiar with the breath of higher Sanxian.


    At that time, he thought that Yang Yiyun had a powerful Sanxian in his body, and his body was a cauldron occupied by a Sanxian. So he bought a favor and sent Yang Yiyun out of the mountain and sea world. On the other hand, he was afraid of the Sanxian in Yang Yiyun.


    If you are sure that Hua Yiyun will kill Yang Yiyun directly, but the breath you felt from Yang Yiyun''s body in those years makes Hua Yiyun feel unfathomable. But you dare not leave Yang Yiyun in the mountain and sea world, so you can send Yang Yiyun out of the mountain and sea world. That is to say, you have bought a face and saved the mountain and sea world from a hidden danger.


    Anyway, at that time, I thought that the strong existence hidden in Yang Yiyun''s body was inviolable.


    But I didn''t expect that I still ran into him today. Not only did I run into him, but I didn''t give any face to Yang Yiyun or his powerful voice.


    This makes Hua desolate, angry and angry, but he does not dare to act rashly, because Hua desolate is not sure what kind of existence is the scattered immortal in Yang Yiyun''s body?


    The twelve levels of scattered immortals, one level or even one level, in the final analysis, he turned into a desolate one. Now he is just a scattered immortals, and he has not passed the second time of scattered immortals robbery. In case Yang Yiyun''s scattered immortals are several levels higher than his powerful scattered immortals, he will be dead.


    More importantly, Hua desolate can hear that this person seems to know that he is too Xuanzong, but he is dismissive in his mouth. This is another place that Hua desolate is afraid of.


    Taixuan sect, the sect where he lived, was not the top group in the whole circle of Xiuzhen, but it was definitely one of the best in the galaxy of Xiuzhen.


    Among the nine Xingjiang in Xiuzhen world, taixuanzong is also the sect with the name of "taixuanzong", which is far from the behemoth of a small sect. However, there is a feeling of worthlessness in Yang Yiyun''s sanxiankou.


    However, it''s not dare to let Hua desolate destroy the white bone altar. Destroying the white bone altar is tantamount to destroying the tianzha great boundary of the clan, which is distributed in the mountain and sea world. This is what Hua desolate won''t dare to do.


    The space boundary of the mountain and sea is arranged by the great figures of the sect, in order to cut off the inheritance of the mountain and sea. One hundred thousand years ago, a mountain and sea Dynasty force appeared in the mountain and sea world, and killed which great person''s offspring, which triggered the war between taixuanzong and the mountain and sea Dynasty.


    Naturally, the result was the defeat of the Shanhai Dynasty. However, the Shanhai Dynasty also severely damaged the master with a most precious seal. As a result, there was the Tianzhan border in the present Shanhai world. Who punished the whole Shanhai world.


    Of course, there is also a layer of searching for the fragments of the seal. It is absolutely a powerful treasure that the seal of the mountain and sea can damage. Therefore, the order of the Lord is to let every generation of envoys of the mountain and sea boundary collect the fragments of the seal of the mountain and sea, that is, the fragments of the sky chop.


    Anyway, the order is not to let any powerful creatures appear in the realm of mountains and seas. Therefore, taixuanzong ordered to clean up and kill all the monks from the realm of mountains and seas in the realm of cultivation.


    As a result, some powerful people escaped from the realm of taixuanzong in the galaxy and entered other realms in the realm of Xiuzhen, which was a rebound.


    In the past 100000 years, there have been people in the mountain and sea world, such as xiaodixian, Xuanwu Beiming and so on, who have attempted to overthrow and destroy tianzha jiejie, but they have not been successful in the past few years.


    But this time, there is a Yang Yiyun, or Yang Yiyun in the body of the powerful scattered immortal, let the desolate feel uneasy.


    But it''s not realistic to let him destroy the white bone altar, because he can''t face the patriarch, who is really strong in the heart of Hua desolation.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Xiaodi xiantangtang, Xuanwu Beiming and Tianhu, they were even more shocked when they heard Yang Yiyun''s desolate dialogue with Hua.


    To their ears, Yang Yiyun''s words are almost domineering. Instead, they turn into desolation and fear Yang Yiyun''s words. It seems that Yang Yiyun has a strong presence in his body. Although the dialogue between them makes several people confused, they know that if they don''t interrupt at this time, maybe there will be unexpected results today.


    For Yang Yiyun, he is also full of expectations. He knows the old man''s strength, but he has never seen the fight between Sanxian.


    I don''t think the old man''s two conditional desolations will be accepted. At that time, he will fight against the immortals.


    Sure enough, when Yang Yiyun thought so in his heart, the white bone altar turned desolate and hummed: "ha ha, scare me? I''m the immortal of the earth. You''re just a ghost in someone else''s body. You keep a cauldron. Who''s qualified to be powerful in front of you? Who dares to go to the white bone altar today? "In Hua''s desolate speech, his whole body''s momentum also changed. A flying sword appeared in his hand. Standing on the altar, he looked down on Yang Yiyun, or the evil of cloud and sky, while Xiaodi fairy was ignored.


    However, the move of turning desolate let Yang Yiyun know that he was still afraid of the old man, otherwise it would not be a cruel word at the moment, but directly killed him.


    He stood on the white bone altar with a flying sword in his hand and didn''t move. On the contrary, he made an appearance of defensive vigilance.


    Xiaodi xiantangtang, the three old monsters looked at each other, and they all saw joy in each other''s eyes.


    It is true that the desolation of the move in the eyes of Xiaodi fairy three people is afraid of Yang Yiyun''s posture.


    Xuanwu glanced at Xiao Fenghuang, who was rescued by Zheng Binbin not far away, and said to xiaodixian and Tianhu, "let''s go to see Xiao Fenghuang first and help her recover. Later, we''ll see the situation and wait for the opportunity to move. Today, Yang Yiyun has a story on him, but it''s a great hope for us. When Xiao Fenghuang recovers, we''ll join forces to kill her. If we don''t succeed, we''ll become benevolent."


    Xiaodi xiantangtang and Tianhu nodded silently, and then the three people thought of the dispirited little Phoenix.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt the anger of master Yun tianxie, like a superior king was turned into a desolate beggar and humiliated.


    Shen Shen said, "since you are looking for death, I will help you today."


    In the process of speaking, he moved his feet and flew up, facing the desolation of the white bone altar.


    His body was in mid air, facing Hua desolate giant sword across the distance, and he roared: "death ~"


    It''s still a simple sword.


    The sword Qi of nine Zhang Long explodes and cuts down.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw that he was in the desolation of the altar. As soon as he raised his hand and waved to the top of his head, the thunder and lightning suddenly came down. In a moment, they gathered in his hands and roared: "Tiangang thunder, kill it for me."


    "Click ~"


    A bucket of thunder and lightning burst out from Hua''s desolate hands and went straight to the sword.


    "Boom ~"


    In the dreary burst, the power of thunder and lightning from the desolation wound on the nine Zhang long sword Qi, a burst of lightning and thunder.


    Originally, Hua desolate thought that he could dissolve the sword Qi even if he couldn''t hurt Yang Yiyun with the power of lightning.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun or the strong one in his eyes didn''t break his sword with the power of thunder and lightning. On the contrary, his sword Qi didn''t suffer any damage and continued to chop at him.


    This next change desolate, in the heart clap Deng for a while, secret way or underestimated the other side.


    But then Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and said in a deep, hoarse voice, "let me teach you how to use the power of thunder and lightning, hum."


    This cold hum, heard in the ear of Hua desolate, let Hua desolate have a bad premonition rise in the heart.


    Instinctive feeling in the heart to bad things, do not want to run the whole body to the yuan of defense.


    At this time, I heard Yang Yiyun''s old voice saying: "in my name, I should answer the thunder of heaven. The law of thunder and lightning is used by me. Using the law as a tool, I can startle the heaven and earth and bring down the thunder."


    "Boom boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    The whole hall was covered with lightning, lightning flash convergence, lightning appeared out of thin air more and more, instant Kung Fu into a lightning world.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt the constant loss of Qi in his body, and the heaven and earth pot on his left arm burst out with thousands of golden lights at this moment.

 Chapter 1087

    The change of the heaven and earth pot let Yang Yiyun know that this is the old man''s beginning to get angry. He not only absorbed the power from him, but also used the power from the heaven and earth pot.


    The power of thunder and lightning gathered on the top of the hall is very powerful, just like a sea of thunder and lightning hanging upside down on the top of the head. All these thunder and lightning forces appear out of thin air, but in fact, according to the previous Xuanwu Beiming story, these thunder and lightning should be absorbed here by the array, or the white bone altar is the core of the array, which is the main way to absorb thunder and lightning.


    This can be seen from Conghua standing on the white bone altar without moving his steps.


    It seems that the old man''s strike is to transform the white bone altar into the rhythm of desolation and destruction.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the old man''s means are more handy.


    Turning desolate is to attract thunder and lightning by hand, but the old man has a feeling of following his words to Yang Yiyun.


    Then the old man waved his hand to Hua desolation, and suddenly the thunder and lightning on the top of the Hall fell down, almost a huge net of thunder and lightning covered Hua desolation and the white bone altar.


    "Click..."


    The deafening sound of thunder and lightning resounded throughout the hall.


    The desolate figure has long been submerged by the power of lightning.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also felt the golden light of the heaven and earth pot on his left arm dim. An old man''s vain voice sounded in his ear and said: "smelly boy, as a teacher, you can only do it here. The power of spirit consumes too much. As a teacher, you need to have a rest.


    Next, you can solve it by yourself. It''s not too far to die. If you don''t die, you can mend the knife. It''s better to die... "


    In the end, Yang Yiyun heard the master''s voice disappear completely.


    However, he only felt a shock all over his body, and his body returned to normal. His old man had lost his spirit power. Obviously, this time, the old man made great efforts and consumed a lot. After all, the old man was still a ghost in the pot of heaven and earth. It''s good to be able to do this.


    After Yang Yiyun recovered, he looked at the white bone altar, where the thunder was still everywhere.


    The desolate figure has been submerged, can''t see the slightest, also don''t know if he has been killed by the old man.


    However, since the old man has said that after this blow, even if Hua is not dead, there are not many cars. After that, there are small drops of xiantangtang, Xuanwu, Beiming and Tianhu. Next, even if Hua is still alive, Yang Yiyun will kill him.


    At this stage, there is no turning back. Even if it''s to vent the anger on diao''er and little Phoenix, it''s also for Yunmen in the future. In a few days, it''s necessary to let Hua die desolately, destroy the white bone altar, and let the tianzha border disappear. It''s just to give the future mountain and sea creatures a hope of cultivation.


    The white bone altar is still full of thunder and lightning, and the whole hall is full of thunder. Yang Yiyun takes a look at xiaodixian and others and signals to take them to kill the enemy.


    He could not hear the thunder and lightning, but several people could see Yang Yiyun''s gesture of rushing to the white bone altar, and they knew it was a gesture of killing the enemy.


    In fact, Xiaodi xiantangtang was also shocked by Yang Yiyun''s power. If the light magic spell came out, he could find thunder and lightning which was more terrifying than transforming desolation. In an instant, the white bone altar and transforming desolation could be submerged. Such powerful means were rare even if they were renovated for two generations.


    But I also have some insight. I know that this is a more powerful rule than the supernatural power. The power of truth is the only way for those who have great supernatural power to show it. After Yang Yiyun shows it, it gives Xiaodi Xian a great shock. One by one, he recalls the desolate words before. Does Yang Yiyun really have a powerful existence in his body?


    Otherwise, Yang Yiyun, a monk in a distracted state, will be able to move?


    It''s impossible for a few people to come here.


    I want to think about it, but at this moment, I also know that at the most critical moment, even if the power of lightning can''t make Hua desolate, it should make Hua desolate seriously injured. As long as we make up for Hua desolate again, great things can be achieved.


    In particular, the white bone altar, which is the core of the whole heaven chop great barrier, must be destroyed, is also their core goals.


    By Yang Yiyun''s gesture call, Xiaodi xiantangtang Xuanwu Beiming Tianhu all flew up and rushed to the altar.


    "Choo ~"


    At this time, the three little phoenixes who were helped to recover by Tianhu gave out a sound of Fengming, and she recovered.


    Being crushed on the white bone altar with thousands of bones and demons, it doesn''t consume much. What really matters is that Hua desolate wants to absorb the power of her Phoenix, but he was rescued by Yang Yiyun before he could start. Now with the help of xiaodixian, Xuanwu Beiming and Tianhu, Xiao Fenghuang recovers.


    In the sound of Fengming, he becomes a flaming Phoenix and flies to the white bone altar. Xiaofenghuang hates the desolation in his heart and the suffering of being suppressed for more than 100 years. This hatred is very big.Now all hands together, around the white bone altar, little phoenix also joined the battle with great anger.


    Only houdoudou and Zheng Binbin didn''t get together. They knew that their accomplishments were quite different from those of the powerful experts in front of them. If they got together, they could only make trouble. It''s better to stay and take care of diao''er.


    Diao Er is still depressed after being teased by monkey and rescued from the white bone altar.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, Yang Yiyun, Xiaodi xiantangtang, Xuanwu Beiming, Tianhu and xiaofenghuang occupy one side respectively and surround the white bone altar which is still shrouded by lightning.


    Yang Yiyun shot out four black lotus and flew to the altar without hesitation. At this time, no matter whether Hua desolation, which was shrouded in thunder and lightning, was still alive or not, he would have to fight through and always give him some ruthlessness.


    Small Phoenix mouth spit out a red flame in the white bone altar.


    Xuanwu Beiming spits out a strong blue water column in his mouth.


    The seven tails of Tianhu burst out a dazzling light and whipped away.


    Xiaodi xiantangtang throws the Hunyuan umbrella to the white bone altar.


    The five men arrived at the white bone altar almost at the same time. Anyway, the thunder and lightning on the white bone altar flickered at the moment, and there was no sign of desolation on the altar. This time, they were just beating at random, just to make up for the desolation.


    "Boom boom..."


    The whole hall began to tremble at this moment when the powerful sky shaking explosion sounded.


    The huge attack power forms strong waves in the hall.


    The whole white bone altar is in the midst of great violence


    The next moment it''s all gone.


    The thunder disappeared, and the fierce aura dispersed


    All eyes are on the white bone altar.


    The white bone altar has been turned into a pile of broken bones under the powerful attack, and there is a bloody sentence on the altar. The corpse has lost all its vitality and is dead.


    Finally, he died.


    Everyone was relieved.


    The white bone altar is destroyed, and it turns into a desolate death.


    This means that the great boundary of tianzha disappears, and the shackles of the mountain and sea world have been confined for 100000 years.


    It means that from then on, the creatures in the mountain and sea world will no longer have to collect the fragments of the sky chop to pass the sky chop to cultivate the real world. It means that when they reach the realm of Yuanying in the future, they will go up to the sky chop qichongtian, climb to the top of the sky chop the mountain and go to the real world.


    At the moment, Xiaodi Xian''s eyes showed excitement, and they finally fulfilled the wishes of every mountain and sea creature for 100000 years.


    All kinds of emotions fill my heart


    Yang Yiyun also gave a sigh of relief and finally died. The old man played a great role.


    At this time, suddenly the whole hall began to tremble, and cracks appeared in all directions.


    "No, the core of the array is destroyed. The hall is about to dissipate. Let''s get out." Xuanwu Beiming said aloud.


    As soon as everyone''s face changes, we all know that this hall is not a real hall, but an array. Now the core of the white bone altar array will be destroyed, and the great barrier will disappear. At that time, the space channel of sky chopping will reopen, covering the top of sky chopping. If you don''t go out quickly, you will be sucked into the space channel and enter the world of practitioners without any preparation.


    Now that the desolation is dead and the great barrier is destroyed, you can leave the mountain and sea world calmly and go to the cultivation world. At least you want to say goodbye to the mountain and sea world. You can''t enter the cultivation world so unprepared.


    Especially when Yang Yiyun knew this, he heard Xuanwu Beiming speak and flew to the main hall.


    Almost all of them flew to the gate of the hall.


    But no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than the power of space.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the whole hall broke up and disappeared. The people''s heads suddenly glowed, and their whole bodies were illuminated by the colorful light.


    The next moment, each body can''t help flying up, can''t resist at all, in the whirling, bang was rolled into the space channel disappeared.


    The main hall on the top of Tiancha mountain disappeared and was replaced by colorful light, but Yang Yiyun and others disappeared completely.

 Chapter 1088

    Yang Yiyun knew the existence of the cultivation world from the moment he found the heaven and earth pot and met his master.


    I remember the first time when master Yun tianxie told him that he was from the world of cultivation, Yang Yiyun''s concept of the world of cultivation only stayed in the vocabulary of the three words of the world of cultivation.


    After Xiuzhen, with the understanding of Xiuzhen, he came all the way to the realm of mountains and seas. Now, Yang Yiyun finally has an outline of Xiuzhen.


    And now he finally stood on the earth of the cultivation world and appeared in the hometown of master Yun tianxie.


    It''s just that there''s no psychological preparation for this.


    Originally, he wanted to help xiaodixian to eliminate the desolation, break the boundary of heaven and sea, and let the space passage of mountain and sea return to normal. After connecting with xiuzhenjie, he went back to Yunmen of xishanzhou to explain to everyone, but he went to xiuzhenjie calmly.


    Who knows that without any preparation, he was sucked into the realm of cultivation by the space channel


    Looking back on the moment before, I was out of control in the whirl of the sky. Then I couldn''t help but close my eyes. Then I felt a trance. I didn''t have much time to open my eyes again, It has been found in another environment.


    At the moment, what Yang Yiyun sees in his sight is a sea of people. It seems that it appears in a very big array. The ground under his feet is full of runes, and runes light up like a light. Every time a rune lights up, someone will appear in the field.


    What makes Yang Yiyun''s eyes wide open is that the appearance of runes is not only human race, but also human race. There are many kinds of human race, some are giants, some are dwarves, some have sharp ears, some have colorful hair


    Yang Yiyun looked at his life and death after the re growth of hair, although still white, but still normal.


    And the creatures that appear in the huge Rune field are really hundreds of people.


    Fortunately, several people were around him, including mink and monkey. All the people in the hall were together at that time.


    Xiaodi xiantangxu saw Yang Yiyun''s curiosity and said with a smile: "this place is called Jiechi. There are many runes all over the place, and countless runes here represent the positioning of the space channel. Countless creatures from the small world in the galaxy and Xingjiang will appear here.


    It is said that there are nine star regions in the world of practitioners. We are now in the Galactic star region. The mountain sea region can only be regarded as one of the countless small worlds in the Galactic star region. It is said that there are 3000 small worlds in each star region, and each world represents a planet. There are countless small worlds and planets in the nine star regions. Of course, the so-called 3000 small worlds only refer to the world with creatures, that is, the planet with creatures.


    There are countless worlds of no man''s planet, and even more vast void exists outside the star territory. The whole world of cultivation is the king world of countless small worlds, and the most powerful and comprehensive explanation is the law aura and so on.


    All cultivating creatures will come to the boundless realm of cultivation after reaching a certain level of cultivation. No one knows how big the whole realm of cultivation is. They just know that there are nine star realms in the realm of cultivation. Of course, the secret of the realm of cultivation is more than nine star realms.


    The so-called nine star regions are the places where the practitioners have already set foot. They represent the places where they can practice. There are many places where no one can go. They are very mysterious. The practitioners are always a mysterious world and a real stage for practicing.


    No one knows the size of the Galactic star territory that we have now, but the boundary pool is in the center of the Galactic star territory. After going out of the boundary pool, there is the first city of the Galactic star territory, galactic city. If you want to go to any place, you can travel through the space transmission array of the Galactic city... "


    Xiaodi Xian popularizes the knowledge of the cultivation world for Yang Yiyun, As they walked and chatted, they soon walked out of the Nine Mile circle.


    The whole boundary pool is located in the Milky Way city in xiaodixiankou, a huge city covering 90 Li, which is completely the city where the practitioners exist.


    The boundary pool is like a curtain of light. The water is in the twilight. There are creatures coming out from all over the world all the time.


    The boundary pool exists in the center of the galaxy city.


    Going out is a huge square. There is a huge space transmission array on the square. Xuanwu Beiming said that this transmission array can go to the vast majority of cities in the galaxy.


    The teleportation array is the main means of transportation in xiuzhenjie. It''s too big for xiuzhenjie. No one has ever really stepped across a galaxy.


    The popular science that Xuanwu Beiming gave Yang Yiyun was that he needed a map to walk in the cultivation world, otherwise he would get lost. In fact, it was no exaggeration at all.


    Xiuzhen world is a complete world, vast and rootless. It''s really difficult to quickly reach the place you want to go by flying.


    So it is the most commonly used and the most popular and expensive way to transmit big array, mount and flying magic powers in the realm of cultivation.Yang Yiyun, monkey tease and Zheng Binbin are like curious babies, and they are full of curiosity about Xiuzhen world.


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, the realm of Xiuzhen is indeed different from the realm of mountains and seas and the earth. Let alone say that the earth trampled on is tens of times stronger than the realm of mountains and seas, which is very hard. This shows that the realm of Xiuzhen is more stable.


    The aura between heaven and earth is also strong and pure, far beyond the mountain and sea, which is really more suitable for cultivating life.


    It gives people a sense of perfection.


    In the dark, Yang Yiyun could feel that the operation of Gongfa should be smoother here. He thought that this might be the old man''s comprehensive rule.


    All kinds of ethnic groups are a scene of prosperity for all ethnic groups.


    I remember the old man said before that in the realm of cultivation, the Terran is still the primate of all things, but the Terran is not the one with the strongest cultivation talent.


    Xiaodi Xiantang explained to Yang Yiyun: "big brother, you need a map to walk in the Xiuzhen world. You can buy a map in the city''s commercial banks later. You can''t break into many places.


    For example, some forbidden areas, some strongmen''s monasteries, or some powerful demon cultivation areas, etc. if you intrude into them carelessly and trigger the prohibition, you will die, or you will be killed directly.


    In the realm of cultivation, the cultivation of distraction is nothing different from that of children. There are so many experts in the realm of cultivation, and the strong are fierce. In the realm of cultivation, even if it is to cultivate the realm of cultivation to the highest level, it is not the strongest. The real leader of the realm of cultivation is the group of scattered immortals, that is, the earth immortals.


    Therefore, when you walk in the realm of cultivation, you should not easily rush into or offend others. Although this is the stage for every practitioner, it is also a cruel and realistic world. The rule of respecting the strong is more prominent here than in the small world such as the mountain and sea world. You must be careful, Only by cultivating and improving our strength can we go further... "


    Xiaodi xiantangtang nagged and explained a lot.


    Yang Yiyun is listening to something wrong, can not help but interrupt her and asked: "you... You want to leave?"


    Xiaodi xiantangtang nodded and said, "my mission has been completed. What I should do has been done. The desolation is dead, and the heaven chopping great barrier is destroyed. In the future, the mountain and sea creatures will feel that the heaven chopping barrier is eliminated, and they will enter the cultivation world one after another. It''s a merit.


    After several of us have been transferred, it will be a new beginning. There is also a sect in the realm of Xiuzhen. The BuTian palace in Shanhai realm is just a small branch of the BuTian palace in Xiuzhen realm. Now I want to go back to my sect and repair the BuTian palace in Xiuzhen realm.


    Elder brother, if you can, I''d like to invite you to join my sect and enter the mending heaven palace of the true world. You will be able to get the cultivation methods after distraction. There are many magical powers you can learn and cultivate. I recommend you to become the core disciple of the sect. Although my mending heaven palace of the true world is not a big sect, it''s not bad, Why don''t you come with me to repair the true world and mend the heavenly palace? "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Xiaodi xiantangtang began to recruit him to join the BuTian palace in Xiuzhen world. He didn''t expect that the BuTian palace in Shanhai world was just a branch of the BuTian palace in Xiuzhen world. However, it''s normal to think about it. Since the world of cultivation in Shanhai world was connected with Xiuzhen world 100000 years ago, it''s not surprising that a more powerful BuTian palace appeared in Xiuzhen world.


    It sounds good. Now he is in a world where he is not familiar with. If he can find a world where he has acquaintances, it''s good to get familiar with the world of cultivation.


    Just thinking about this, the voice of master Yun tianxie came into my mind and said, "Stinky boy, BuTian palace is a fart. Don''t go to Xiuzhen world. Your second elder martial brother is in Yinhe Xingjiang. We''ll go directly to find him. We haven''t seen him for more than ten thousand years, so I''ll listen to him as a teacher."


    Hearing the master''s words, Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened and he asked in his heart, "don''t you force me, my second elder martial brother?"


    "It''s OK. It should be one of the top ten sects in the galaxy Xingjiang. Don''t worry about it. When you go to your second elder martial brother''s territory, you will be popular and have good wine..."

 Chapter 1089

    Listening to the old man, Yang Yiyun felt drooling and said, "is my second elder martial brother really that strong?"


    "Smelly boy is a teacher. Among the three disciples in the cultivation world, each one is the overlord. You are a waste of material, so you should work hard in the future." Yuntianxie has always been a word for Yang Yiyun - loss.


    Yang Yi clenched his teeth and said: "old man, if you praise me, I''ll die. OK, I''ll see if the legendary second elder martial brother, the elder martial brother and the younger martial sister are as good as you said."


    "Don''t worry, you two elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters. Only cultivation is the existence you want to look up to. In addition to your younger martial sister, your elder martial brother and second elder martial brother are also figures in the whole cultivation world." When Yun tianxie talked about the three disciples of the cultivation world, he was modest in his words, but his tone revealed pride.


    Although Yang Yiyun was frustrated by the old investment, he was also curious about the three elder martial brothers and sisters he had never met.


    In the quarrel between the master and the apprentice, the sound of Nine Tailed Tianhu softening bones was heard and said: "Yunzi, since you and my apprentice Zheng Binbin are acquaintances, it''s better to follow my elder sister. My Shanhai Dynasty also has a foundation in the cultivation world. In terms of strength, it''s no worse than butiangong.


    After you and Binbin join us, shanhaizong can still have a company. Maybe they can form a Taoist couple in the future. How good do you think it should be, right? " At this time, Tianhu began to attract Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is a little surprised when he listens to Tian Hu''s words. Tian Hu is Zheng Binbin''s master now, but he calls himself his elder sister to him. It''s chaotic enough. Besides, Yang Yiyun is embarrassed when he hears Tian Hu''s marriage. Zheng Binbin''s face turns red and looks at Yang Yiyun secretly without saying anything.


    However, Yang Yiyun obviously listened to his own old man, and it was not easy to refuse directly. He changed the topic and said, "master Tianhu was born in the Shanhai dynasty? Isn''t it true that the Shanhai Dynasty was transformed into a desolate sect and taixuan sect was destroyed? "


    When it comes to this issue, he really has some doubts.


    "It''s just the realm of mountains and seas. The BuTian palace can leave a legacy in the realm of Xiuzhen, so can our Shanhai Dynasty. Besides, taixuanzong destroyed only the Shanhai Dynasty in the realm of mountains and seas. The realm of Xiuzhen is vast and boundless. He is too Xuanzong''s powerful to kill the people of the whole Shanhai Dynasty in the realm of Xiuzhen.


    One hundred thousand years ago, some of the core disciples of Shanhai Dynasty escaped from the influence of taixuanzong and established Shanhai sect in Xiuzhen kingdom. The inheritance has existed for a long time, so you don''t have to worry about it. Just follow your sister. " The girl in the incarnation of Tianhu Charms Tiancheng and looks at Yang Yiyun with a smile. Although she is wearing a veil, it has made Yang Yiyun''s heart beat faster for a long time. She dare not look at the bright and deep eyes of Tianhu.


    Yang Yiyun listens to Tian Hu and thinks that Bu Tian Gong can be inherited in Xiuzhen Kingdom, so will Shanhai Dynasty. It''s just the name of Shanhai sect in Xiuzhen kingdom.


    According to the previous several people''s opinions, taixuanzong, where Huaqiong is located, is the largest force in the northern part of Xingjiang. The sectarian forces such as butiangong and shanhaizong can only be regarded as small sects in the northern part of Xingjiang. In the face of taixuanzong''s cleaning and killing, they can completely escape from the northern part of Xingjiang to rebuild their inheritance and survive.


    Anyway, the world of Xiuzhen is vast, and taixuanzong is powerful, but he can''t extend his hand to the whole world of Xiuzhen.


    After all, they killed Hua desolate and destroyed the tianzha great border laid by a great figure of taixuanzong in the mountain and sea world, which is tantamount to feuding with taixuanzong. Yang Yiyun worried that taixuanzong would pursue and kill them? There are many ways to cultivate the real world. It''s not difficult to find out who killed Hua desolation and destroyed Tianzhan great jiejie.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun also worried that taixuanzong would be angry with shanhaijie? Will you go to the mountain and sea again and set up a big border to end the road of the life in the mountain and sea?


    What''s more, he suddenly thought about how to go back in the future? After all, his family and friends are in the world of mountains and seas.


    Thinking of these questions, Yang Yiyun quickly asked


    Xiaodi xiantangtang replied: "don''t worry. Tianzhan is not a small array. If taixuanzong wanted to rearrange it, he would not only spend a lot of natural resources and treasures, but also need to have enough strong cultivation. He needed the strong to cast the magic. After all, it was an array that blocked the world, It''s unlikely.


    Moreover, we have received news that the man who set up the Great Barrier in the mountain and sea world in taixuanzong was sought revenge by another clan giant. It is said that he has disappeared for hundreds of years. Moreover, the first local taixuanzong rumor offended the more powerful clan and was attacked. Now it can be said that Luolun has become a second rate clan. Anyway, at least taixuanzong will lose its vitality, There will be energy to rearrange the Great Barrier in the mountain and sea.


    As for tracing, it may be, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll leave Beidi directly now. Even if taixuanzong finds out that we killed huadesolate, what can we do?


    In a word, you can rest assured that taixuanzong is also in a mess now. It''s a big deal for us not to take charge of the small world in the mountain and sea world. But for taixuanzong, the mountain and sea world is a small matter. What''s more, the person who ordered the arrangement of the great boundary in the mountain and sea world 100000 years ago is only one person, which can''t represent the whole taixuanzong, so the mountain and sea world is safe, Taixuanzong would not and did not dare to really vent his anger on the mountain and sea.Different cultivation levels and qualifications make it difficult for the creatures in the small world of the mountain and sea world. On the contrary, taixuan Zong lost face. The matter of the mountain and sea world should come to an end for a while. Don''t worry about it.


    But... It''s difficult to go back. It''s relatively easy to go to the cultivation world from the space channel of the small world. It''s a road left by the main road to cultivate the living beings, but it''s not easy to go back from the cultivation world, because the space channel is composed of the forces of the law, and it can''t travel in two directions like the transmission array.


    If you want to go back to the small world from the realm of cultivation, you have to wait until your cultivation reaches the stage of passing through the great calamity. Only after passing through the great calamity can you use the power of law and return to the small world at that time. Another way is cultivation Mahayana, which can directly enter the sea of stars and cross the realm of stars, From one planet world to another, no matter which way, you need cultivation. "


    After Xiaodi xiantangtang''s explanation, Yang Yiyun''s heart was misty.


    Go through the period of calamity, go through the great calamity?


    Thinking about his family and friends for a moment, Yang Yiyun was in a low mood.


    It''s too late to go back


    But... After thinking about it, I think it''s useless to think too much. Let''s settle down.


    He has laid a solid foundation for all the relatives and friends of Cloud Gate. In the mountain and sea world, they can have a stable cultivation environment. Since several women and the whole Cloud Gate disciples have already embarked on the road of cultivating truth, they always need to go their own way in the future. They can''t always live under his wings.


    They can''t grow up in that way, and it''s not good for their cultivation.


    Let it be in the future.


    One day, they will all come to the real world, and then they will meet each other.


    Now for him, he is a primary school student when he comes to the world of cultivation. Everything has to start all over again, and his road of cultivation will also embark on a new journey.


    In the world of cultivation, he wants to go another way and do something for master Yun tianxie.


    There is no old man Yun tianxie. Yang Yiyun is a member of all living beings on the earth. His life path is to work, earn money, get married, have children, and finally die, turning into Loess


    All along, although Yang Yiyun didn''t say it, he was grateful to the old man for everything.


    I remember when I contacted the old man, I said that I would send him into the cultivation world to recast the immortal body. From now on, he would fulfill his promise to the old man.


    After the same things, Yang Yiyun nodded and agreed with Xiaodi Xian''s words. He also looked at Xiaodi Xian and Tianhu with a smile and said, "I thank you for your kindness, but I actually have a school in the cultivation world. Next, I will go to find one of my elder martial brothers to visit. Since everyone is in the cultivation world, I will go back to visit in the future..."


    Yang Yiyun''s refusal and explanation, Xiao Di Xian and Tian Hu were stunned, but they didn''t say much to show their understanding. Yang Yiyun''s strength in Tian Zhan has proved that there are many secrets in him. They want to make sense of the presence of a sect in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 1090

    The difference between the practitioners is not as wordy as ordinary people. After Yang Yiyun declined the invitation of Xiaodi xiantangtang and Tianhu, Xiaodi Xianxiao left a jade slip for Yang Yiyun and said, "elder brother, the address of Tiangong is in the jade slip. You are welcome to come and have fun with us."


    Yang Yiyun took the jade slip with a bitter smile and watched Xiaodi Xian leave.


    After that, Tian Hu also left the jade slips where they lived and took Zheng Binbin to leave. Before leaving, Zheng Binbin complained: "you must come to see me, or you won''t be spared."


    "No, I''m a loner in the cultivation world. I''ll come to you when I find my elder martial brother." Yang Yiyun looked at Zheng Binbin and said solemnly.


    Zheng Binbin a smile: "this is almost, you take care of me to leave." Then she followed her master Tian Hu away.


    Xuanwu Beiming looks at Yang Yiyun and smiles. He throws a jade slip and says, "boy, come to me later. We are friends who have fought side by side. I''ll recognize you as a friend. I''ll see you later."


    "See you later ~" Yang Yiyun watched Xuanwu Beiming leave with three map jade slips in his hand.


    At the moment, there is still a little Phoenix left in the field. To speak of it, little Phoenix and little drop of xiantangtang Xuanwu Beiming Tianhu are both transferers. At the same level, the other three left, but little Phoenix didn''t.


    Little Phoenix hasn''t talked much since she came out. She has been very silent. Although she has turned into a human, she is still a child of eight or nine years old. She just looks at the silence and looks mature in her eyes.


    Yang Yiyun turned to look at the little Phoenix and said, "little..."


    In the past, Yang Yiyun didn''t know that little Phoenix was a great power of Nirvana transformation. Now that he knows that little Phoenix is a person of Nirvana transformation, he can''t call it the name he used to call it. In fact, he doesn''t know what to call it, so he has to call it little Phoenix.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the little Phoenix: "brother, you''d better call me by my name. I have no place to go. Although it''s nirvana restoration, I don''t know where my relatives are. You hatched me in Yaoguang city and named me yang Shanhong. You are my brother. I want to follow my brother, OK?"


    Yang Yiyun''s thoughts returned to the scene of the birth of the little Phoenix in the demon light city. Listening to her, he felt a sense of loneliness on the little Phoenix, and somehow felt sorry for her.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to know little Phoenix''s past life. He just wants to treat her as his sister and says, "OK, you''ll call Yang Shanhong in the future. You''ll be my sister at any time. You''ll follow me wherever I go. Your brother is your relative."


    The little Phoenix''s eyes twinkled with light, finally appeared a smile and nodded.


    "Shanhong will listen to her brother in the future."


    "Good ~"


    Yang Yiyun touched little Phoenix''s head. At this moment, he was in a good mood.


    "Squeak ~"


    At this time, mink squeaked and jumped on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder from monkey''s arms.


    "OK, OK, and Diao er..."


    Yang Yiyun holds diao''er in his arms. For more than 100 years, diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang have suffered a lot. Yang Yiyun is distressed. Fortunately, they have recovered.


    "Big brother and I ~" monkey teases the body of more than two meters to lean over.


    "Go away, Niubi has become a giant now, and he wants me to carry you ~" Yang Yiyun laughs and scolds the monkey.


    "Squeak ~"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Mink and little Phoenix are amused by monkeys.


    "Big brother, where are we going next?" Monkey teases to ask a way.


    Yang Yiyun is stunned, where to go? Of course, it''s to find the second disciple of the old apprentice, his second elder martial brother.


    However, the key point is that just now they were interrupted by Xiaodi xiantangtang in their chat with the old man. They didn''t have time to ask where the second elder martial brother was. Now they still have to ask the old man.


    "Old man, how can I find the second elder martial brother?" At the bottom of his heart, Yang Yiyun called out to master yuntianxie.


    "Of course, take the teleportation array. Your second elder martial brother is in Xingchen mountain, the North-South border of Xingjiang. You take the teleportation array to the city of stars. Your elder martial brother''s sect is called Xingchen gate. You''ll know when you ask." The voice of yuntianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Star City, star gate!


    Yang Yiyun thought to himself that in the name of formation, it sounds like the elder martial brother''s clan is forced by cattle, which should be good.


    "We''re going to the city of stars." Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said to the monkey.


    The group walked towards the transmission array.


    Yang Yiyun''s current dress is actually quite strange. In addition to Yang Shanhong, who looks like an eight or nine year old phoenix, who says that he looks like an adult, Yang Yiyun squats on his shoulders with a mink, and is amused by a human like golden monkey.When he arrived at the time before the teleportation, he was stopped by two distractors. One of them asked lazily, "where are you going?"


    "To the city of stars." Yang Yiyun replied.


    "Everyone has one hundred pieces of stone. You have to pay four hundred pieces of stone." The path of the practitioner guarding the transmission array.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help smoking: "four hundred medium quality spirit stones?" There are some differences between them. There are not many four hundred spirit stones. The key is the price of one Chinese spirit stone for one hundred spirit stones. Four hundred middle spirit stones are equivalent to four thousand inferior spirit stones, which is 100 times higher than the transmission array in the mountain and sea world.


    His price in xishanzhou teleportation array is nine inferior spirit stones per person at a time. I didn''t expect that it would be so expensive. Yang Yiyun doubts whether the practitioners of conservative teleportation array pit him?


    "The lower bound comes from the woodlouse bar, four hundred medium quality Lingshi. What do you want to go to is the name of the stars? Do you know that there is nine hundred thousand li from the central boundary pool? If you can''t get up, go back to one side. Don''t drive in front of me. "


    At this time, Yang Yiyun behind a cold hum, tone is full of all kinds of despise..


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back, he saw that he was a young man in his early twenties. His royal clothes were shining with a halo. At first glance, he saw that he was an extraordinary treasure. He was actually the cultivation of the later stage of distraction. Behind him was an old man with a sewer nose. He had a perfect cultivation of distraction. There were three middle-aged people in the early stage of distraction. They all looked like the young man''s followers.


    Listen to this person''s tone in the thick look down upon, Yang Yiyun suddenly in the heart a burst of fire, Grass Mud Horse brother recruit you to provoke you?


    I really want to get angry, but I don''t know a lot about the world when I go in and out of it. I''d better bear it. But from this young man''s words, it seems that he can see all the people who come to the world. The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun can see that this young man may be a native of the world, But he despised the outsiders who came to the cultivation world from the small world. There was a sense of supremacy in his words.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun took a cold look. The unruly young man took out 400 medium quality spirit stones between his backhands and gave them to the monks guarding the teleportation array. Although there were many 400 medium quality spirit stones, Yang Yiyun could still take them out. There were 1000 medium quality spirit stones and 90 top quality spirit stones in his heaven and earth ring, As for the inferior spirit stones, he used them all in the Cloud Gate Mountain protection array, and gave the rest to the cloud gate, leaving a few women and Cloud Gate disciples to practice.


    He didn''t want to make trouble and walked to the teleport array.


    However, as soon as he raised his foot, the rebellious young man behind him once again said, "wait a minute."


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t want to cause trouble when he first came to Xiuzhen, he was not afraid of it. He turned his head and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boy, aren''t you short of spirit stone? What''s rare is to sell your mink to Ben Shao, and Ben Shao will give you a thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi? " In his speech, the young man focused his eyes on diao''er Xiangxiang.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed and diao''er screamed. Only Yang Yiyun and monkey teased little Phoenix to understand diao''er''s cursing.


    Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er are also very angry, and they are going to fight against the young man. However, Yang Yiyun shakes his head to indicate that he is already at the gate of the transmission array. There is no need to care about such a fool.


    Take a cold look at the young man: "not for sale¡°


    Then he took diao''er in his arms, teased the monkey, and stepped into the transmission array. A young man''s curse sounded in his ear: "I don''t want to face..."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t hear the latter words, because after they stepped into the teleportation array, the light had disappeared from the masterpiece. Only when they were young, they were the second generation ancestors who came out of the Xiuzhen sect or the great family, He didn''t pay any attention, but Yang didn''t expect that his communication with this young man had just begun.


    In the whirl of heaven and earth, only three minutes later, Yang Yiyun felt that another huge square had appeared under his feet. On the square, he saw a huge stone tablet with the four words "city of stars" above.

 Chapter 1091

    Yang Yiyun remembers that the young man said just now that Jiechi is 900000 li away from the name of the stars. This distance is definitely not close in Yang Yiyun''s mind. He did not expect that it would take three minutes to reach it.


    In the mountain and sea realm, xishanzhou''s transmission array is only 30000 Li, and it takes almost ten breath time, while Xiuzhen''s transmission array can reach 900000 Li in only three breath time.


    Now think about it, even if it''s 400 medium grade Lingshi, it''s not too many. After all, the distance of 90 miles is still very shocking. It also shows from the side that the realm of cultivation is really boundless.


    Monkey tease also exclaimed that the speed of xiuzhenjie transmission array surprised him.


    Looking at the distance is a huge group of ancient buildings, Yang Yiyun pulled the little Phoenix shoulder squatting diao''er and monkey tease side by side out of the square, here to see the terrain should be the center of the city of stars.


    According to master Yun tianxie''s story, the star mountain is a hundred Li south of the star city.


    The star city is very big, not smaller than the galaxy city. According to the monkey''s eagerness to tease the monkey, he first wandered around the Star City, but he was rejected by Yang Yiyun. When he first entered Xiuzhen, he still found his second elder martial brother as soon as possible and had a place to settle down.


    Then he went straight out of the city


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun walked out of the city and suddenly looked around.


    There was no difference between the monks at the gate of the city, and there was no familiar face.


    Monkey teases to ask a way: "big brother how?"


    Yang Yiyun took back his eyes and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go."


    Shaking his head, Yang Yiyun continued to move forward. He just felt someone staring at him behind his back, as if he had been monitored by the spirit. When he looked back, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    The star mountain is not far away. For Yang Yiyun, it''s more than ten minutes.


    Speed up the pace, about 30 miles away from the city of stars, there is no one, the road is quiet, the tree is high, the wind is strong.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun stopped and looked ahead.


    "What''s the matter with my brother?" asked the little Phoenix


    "There''s something unusual. Be careful." Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said that he had a clear perception this time. The spirit swept over him, and he could be sure that several of them had been followed.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was still surprised that he didn''t know anyone when he first came to Xiuzhen. How could he be followed?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand. Who can he offend when he just comes to the world of practitioners?


    The people I know are xiaodixian and they. It''s impossible.


    After that, there was the clan which turned into desolation.


    Is it said that the desolate clan has been targeted?


    It''s not impossible for Yang Yiyun''s face to change. After all, he and xiaodixian killed Hualan and destroyed Tianjian. The sect behind Hualan, taixuanzong, is also the main sect in the north of Yinhe Xingjiang. It''s not surprising that some strong practitioners find them by secret methods.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was a little worried. After all, being targeted by taixuanzong was tantamount to being targeted by a giant. His current cultivation is a master in the mountain and sea world, and he is not afraid of everything. But now he has entered the cultivation world, and this cultivation is not enough.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is alert in his heart and orders monkey and little Phoenix to be more careful.


    When I went out of the gate before, I felt that I was being followed. This time, I felt again that there was absolutely no mistake. The other party should have come prepared.


    The monkey tease and the little Phoenix just finished, the front space fluctuated, and then a figure appeared.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised when he saw it. What appeared in front of him was an old man in Huajia. Eagle hook nose was the old man who was distracted by the young man he had seen before when he was riding in the teleportation array.


    As the old man appeared 30 meters in front of him, followed by a sound of footwork behind him, Yang Yiyun looked back, and four people appeared 20 meters away. It was the young man who cursed himself in the teleportation array and wanted to buy mink.


    "Ha ha, my boy, I can''t get what I like. I''ll buy you face. If you don''t sell it, I won''t give you face. No one dares not to give me zhuangbi face on the boundary of Xingchen mountain. You''re a pariah from a small world. You dare to give me face. You''re brave enough.


    Kneel down and kowtow to Ben Shao. Maybe Ben Shao''s good mood will give you a way to live as a pariah. Give Ben Shao the mink, or Ben Shao will let you know what Ben Shao means. "


    This man claims to be Zhuang Bifang, who is also the name of a beast. Yang Yiyun listens to his blatant words and is determined to kill him. He forbeared it before, but he didn''t expect that the dog chased after diao''er directly.Listening to him, it seems that Yang Yiyun is the second ancestor of a large family. He is crazy to the extreme. He is a small world pariah, which makes Yang Yiyun angry. But he is more sure that there is a hierarchy between the small world and the spiritual world.


    Perhaps the native creatures in the world of practitioners despise the creatures from the small world.


    Sometimes when you look at things, you can see the whole leopard. You can see from the second generation ancestor who claims to be Zhuang Bifang that the creatures from the small world have a low status in the cultivation world and are looked down upon by the local people in the cultivation world.


    Looking at Zhuang Bifang, Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart. He was not a soft persimmon. He didn''t cause trouble and didn''t mean he was afraid. He was all caught up and blocked. At this time, he was not allowed to escape. He had only one idea in his heart to let Zhuang Bifang''s second ancestor know why the flowers were so red.


    Although there are five people on Zhuang Bifang''s side, the only one who really makes Yang Yiyun''s eyes is the old man in front of him. Only the old man is a great monk of distraction. Zhuang Bifang himself is a late stage of distraction, and the other three followers are just the early cultivation of distraction.


    Although he looks at the early cultivation of distraction, there is no pressure to kill distraction in the later stage, and he has confidence in the upper distraction. Besides, monkey tease, mink and little Phoenix are around, so it''s not sure who will really fight.


    "Uncle Lao, take this Dalit for me."


    At this time, Zhuang Bifang ordered the elder to point at Yang Yiyun.


    After the words fall, the three early distractors around also rush on.


    "Big brother, give me three doglegs." Monkey tease hands a flash of black light, long stick in hand roar, suddenly rushed to the three early distracted monks.


    Yang Yiyun nods and stares at the old man who is full of distraction.


    At the moment, the old man with the sewer nose came step by step. Yang Yiyun handed the mink to little Phoenix and said, "Shanhong, go with your legs."


    "Brother, do you need my help?" Xiao Fenghuang takes diao''er from Yang Yiyun and asks.


    "Zhi Zhi ~" diao''er also squeaked, indicating that he wanted to do it.


    "It''s just a few wastes. You two don''t need any help. Just watch the second ancestor and don''t let him run away." Yang Yiyun grinned and said that in his perception, these people are not very strong. As long as they are not the five elements of distraction and the nine revered monks of distraction mentioned by master Yun tianxie, he would not pay attention to them.


    At this time, when the old man was eight or nine meters away, his brush suddenly speeded up and turned into a shadow. He shot at Yang Yiyun. When he came, he saw two daggers in his left and right hands, one black and one white.


    The old man''s speed speeded up in an instant, like incarnation of a ghost. It was a surprise to Yang Yiyun. He whispered that the old fox came slowly step by step at first. When he was near, he suddenly speeded up. They were very insidious and good at scheming, which made Yang Yiyun alert.


    It''s obvious that the old man wants to take advantage of the Yin man by his speed. From the fact that his magic weapon is a dagger, we can imagine that the old man is often close to the assassin.


    For ordinary people, with his distraction, perfect cultivation and strange speed, he will suffer a great loss.


    Lao Buyao is a great monk in the distracted state. He also uses Yin moves in the early stage of the distracted state. If Yang Yiyun is a monk in the early stage of the ordinary distracted state, he will definitely be killed by him.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun was not an early monk in the ordinary distracted state. His spiritual knowledge and true Qi were ten times as many as those in the same state.


    In terms of speed, Yang Yiyun''s skill is not inferior to his. He squints his eyes and sneers in his heart, waiting for the old man to assassinate him. When the old man reaches one meter in front of him, one dagger stabs his face and the other dagger aims at his heart, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword is ready to burst out: "death ~"

 Chapter 1092

    In the roar, Yang Yiyun''s body method is twice as fast as the old man''s. He wriggles his body forward instead of retreating. He is close to the old man, and the Dragon slaying sword cuts off nine wind blades on the old man''s neck.


    The old man''s pupils suddenly constricted and his heart leaped back. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s reaction and speed were so fast that he raised a dagger in his backhand to resist.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ding Dang..."


    Originally, he thought that he could resist Yang Yiyun''s sword, but when the dagger collided with Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword, the old man knew that he was wrong, because Yang Yiyun''s sword came out with nine swordsmanship. After one hit, the old man sighed, But then the sword came down again


    "Ah, Pooh."


    The next moment, the old man''s head was cut off by Yang Yiyun.


    Just a distracted old man was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    For a moment, zhuangbifang was stunned. He couldn''t figure out how Lao Shu, who was distracted, would be killed by Yang Yiyun.


    A pariah in the early stage of distraction killed an expert in distraction.


    This is unacceptable to Zhuang Bifang.


    After the reaction, Zhuang Bifang''s heart suddenly trembles. He suddenly thinks that since Yang Yiyun can kill uncle Lao, doesn''t it mean that Yang Yiyun can also kill Zhuang Bifang?


    His Zhuang Bi Fang is the late cultivation of distraction, which is a little lower than uncle Lao.


    Zhuang Bifang was a little scared. On the one hand, he relied on his identity and background. On the other hand, he relied on Zhuang Bifang, a servant sent by his father, who was killed by a pariah from a small world. What else could he rely on?


    "Ah ~"


    At this time, I thought of the scream again.


    Zhuang Bifang turned his head and found that two of the three attendants had been killed by the golden ape.


    Monkey tease grinning, body shape tall a punch, looks very fierce, rushed to the last person.


    At the moment, Zhuang Bifang felt the intention of retreating. Although he was rebellious, he was born in a big family. He still had a lot of eyesight. In a twinkling of an eye, several of his followers would be wiped out. He knew that he was on the iron plate today, so he had better stay.


    When we get back to zongmen, we''ll find someone to kill some Untouchables from the small world.


    Turn around and Zhuang Bi Fang flies away.


    Chirp~


    At this time, a sound of Fengming sounded.


    Zhuang Bi Fang''s heart leaped wildly, but he saw a flash in the air ahead. He followed the eight or nine year old girl beside the pariah and flashed to him. His whole body was red, and the next moment he became a phoenix bathed in the fire.


    Zhuang Bifang was startled by the powerful heat wave.


    He had an impulse to cry at the moment. He never thought that the little girl next to the pariah would be a phoenix with a bird. He would not be greedy if he knew that.


    Although Bi Fang has never seen the bird Phoenix, he has seen it in zongmen''s Classics. He knows that he can''t stir it up.


    He turned around and ran. However, as soon as he started, a cold voice rang out: "what is Master Zhuang running for? Didn''t you ask me to kneel down and kowtow to you?"


    However, Yang Yiyun stands behind Zhuang Bifang. After he kills the old man with one sword, he hears Xiao Fenghuang''s roar. As soon as he looks back, he sees Zhuang Bifang running away. He is worried that Xiao Fenghuang will suffer. Yang Yiyun rushes over in an instant. Zhuang Bifang forces him in front of him. How can he let him escape?


    "Ah ~"


    There was another scream. Monkey teased and killed Zhuang Bifang''s dog leg. He came over with a long stick in his hand and surrounded Zhuang Bifang.


    At the moment, Zhuang Bi Fang doesn''t know good. Looking at the monkey who just came over, Zhuang Bi Fang thinks that monkey teases each other easily. After all, it''s the cultivation in the later stage of distraction. He thinks that monkey tease will be the breakthrough, and then he will rush out of the encircle and escape with the method of blood prohibition. Maybe there is hope.


    "Avatar ~"


    Zhuang Bi Fang roared, and his whole body was shining. In a moment, three parts of him were shining.


    In addition, as like as two peas, the four identical Zhuang Zhuang Fang, who summoned their separation, came to be mixed up for their vision and a decisive person. They were determined to escape with the loss of their separation.


    However, Zhuang Bifang knew that he couldn''t escape and was obviously not his opponent.


    Zhuangbifang, a pariah who can kill the distracted and happy people, has no way to deal with it, not to mention a phoenix and an ape.


    The three parts, together with one master and four Zhuang Bifang, rush towards monkey Doudou, one towards Yang Yiyun, and the other towards little Phoenix.Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and the Dragon killing sword in his hand twinkles with cold light. As soon as he comes up with a sword, he cuts it off. It''s beyond his expectation that Zhuang Bifang can have three parts at once. It''s really extraordinary in the realm of secret cultivation. A monk in the later stage of distraction can cultivate three parts.


    This is the first time that he saw a cultivator with three parts.


    "Pooh."


    With a powerful sword, Yang Yiyun directly killed a Zhuang Bifang.


    "Ah ~"


    With one sword, Zhuang Bifang was afraid. In addition, Yang Yiyun had no pressure to deal with a late distractor, so he killed him with one sword.


    In the scream, Zhuang Bi turned into a blood mist.


    One of them was destroyed.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s expectation, if a monk in a distracted state attains a separate body, it will be a life. Even if he kills benzun, he can replace benzun with a separate body in a single thought. He can''t die.


    At the same time, the little Phoenix spits out a flame in his mouth, which directly burns a part of Zhuang Bifang.


    And monkey tease think to speaking will be weaker, there are two Zhuang Bi Fang each other monkey tease, a face monkey tease was Zhuang Bi Fang to fly out.


    Yang Yiyun almost at the same time to kill the attack monkey tease Zhuang Bifang.


    "Fengyun sword ~ chop ~"


    In an instant, nine hundred sword Qi were used to kill the two Zhuang Bi Fang.


    "Poop, poop."


    One of them, Zhuang Bi Fang, vomited blood and fell to the ground, but the other, shining with silver, resisted Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi. Although he vomited blood, he didn''t die. On the contrary, when he flew upside down, he roared: "Xuedun."


    In a flash, the last Zhuang Bi turned into a blood fog. In the blink of an eye, he flew out of the sky and disappeared.


    Small Phoenix flashing wings to chase, Yang Yiyun stopped: "Shanhong don''t chase, the other side used the method of blood escape, can''t catch up, he was hurt by my sword, plus the method of blood escape, even if he escaped, he won''t live long."


    It is obvious that Zhuang Bifang is the one who escaped.


    It''s not bad enough. He killed three of Zhuang Bifang''s followers and four of his followers, which severely damaged Zhuang Bifang.


    In this war, Yang Yiyun also had a clear understanding of Xiuzhen in Xiuzhen world.


    It''s true that the monks in the realm of cultivation are much stronger than those in the realm of mountain and sea, but they are not weak either. They don''t cultivate the distraction of the five elements, such as Bifang in Shangzhuang. They don''t have much pressure on each other. They are afraid of meeting the distraction of the five elements, the practitioners or the nine masters.


    Of course, if there is a master of fitness, it is when he runs.


    Today, there are two ways to kill the old man with a single sword. On the one hand, he is ten times better than the spirit and Qi of the same realm. On the other hand, the old man didn''t look at him and was killed by him instead.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the true positive and distracted practitioners fight each other. Although he can kill them, he can''t kill them with a single blow.


    There is also the premise that the upper distraction state is the ordinary distraction state, and it is a distraction state cultivator who has not been cultivated into five elements separation and nine distractions.


    The latter, no matter what cultivation is, will be powerful.


    Yang Yiyun thought that he had to cultivate his separation and self-cultivation as soon as possible. His cultivation in the early stage of distracted state was very difficult to mix in the cultivation world.


    Then Yang Yiyun let monkey tease clean the battlefield, for this welfare he will not give up.


    Now there are not many spirit stones on him. Yang feels very poor. It''s necessary to search for the old man and the three distractions.


    After a while, monkey teased Yang Yiyun and seized four storage rings.


    Yang Yiyun picked up the old man''s storage ring, and the spirit stone entered the old man''s storage ring to check.


    In it, we found 500 pieces of Chinese spirit stones, 10 pieces of top-grade spirit knowledge, a number of spirit medicines and elixirs, but none of them were excellent.


    He also found a jade slip. After checking it, Yang Yiyun''s face changed and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The jade slip is a jade slip of identity, which introduces the old man''s school and is called tianyuanzong.


    Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that the record of Tianyuan sect in it says: the first sect of Xingchen mountain.


    The old man told him that the Xingchen gate where the second elder martial brother lived was the first gate of Xingchen mountain. However, from the jade slips of the old man''s identity, it is found that Tianyuan sect is the first gate of Xingchen mountain.


    This... Can the old man cheat him?

 Chapter 1093

    Judging from the jade slips of the old man''s identity, Tianyuan sect is also on Xingchen mountain. Xingchen sect of the second elder martial brother is also on Xingchen mountain, which is the first sect of Xingchen mountain.


    Which is number one?


    Can''t there be two star mountains?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help crying at the bottom of his heart: "there''s something wrong with the old man coming out."


    "Smelly boy, do you want me to have a good rest?" Yuntianxie complains.


    Yang Yiyun ignored the old man''s complaint and said, "are you sure the first sect of Xingchen mountain was founded by the second elder martial brother?"


    "Nonsense, is there any fake? Although your second elder martial brother is stupid, he is also a disciple of the teacher. His cultivation is not difficult to establish a sect. Before he was robbed, he was the first sect of Xingchen mountain. There is no doubt about that. " Cloud sky evil says.


    Yang Yiyun heard the old man say that he didn''t have this sentence before the catastrophe. He immediately laughed bitterly and said, "dead old man, you''ve had a catastrophe for more than ten thousand years. What won''t happen in such a long time?


    Although it''s normal for a clan to be inherited for thousands of years or even longer, there are also brilliant and lonely things. Do you think... Will the second elder martial brother''s clan


    Although Yang Yiyun''s words didn''t go on, yuntianxie knew what he meant.


    It''s true that at the beginning, the master and the apprentice ignored the question of time. In such a long time, who can guarantee whether the two apprentices'' clan is still there?


    Even if it was destroyed, it would not be impossible.


    For a moment, yuntianxie was silent.


    Yang Yiyun followed suit.


    After a while, the voice of master Yun tianxie came to my mind and said, "leave for Xingchen mountain immediately. Even if your second elder martial brother''s clan is destroyed, the master should know why."


    Yang Yiyun can hear that the old man, who is always free and easy, suddenly becomes serious at this moment, which shows that the old man is very concerned about the second elder martial brother.


    In other words, the old man is very concerned about several apprentices, including Yang Yiyun, but he has a strange temper. He doesn''t praise people, but he just puts his emotions in his heart.


    Having been a master and apprentice with the old man for such a long time, Yang Yiyun naturally knows that the old man is actually a person who is cold on the outside and warm on the inside.


    Then Yang Yiyun takes monkey to tease three to walk toward the star mountain.


    There is an old man in Xiuzhen world. In fact, Yang Yiyun is not afraid of getting lost. It''s easy to find Xingchen mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    One hour later, as like as two peas, the mountain appeared like a star in Yang Yiyun''s realization. It was as high as a cloud. Under the scrutiny, there were four peaks standing in the sky and the earth. This mountain is exactly the same as the description of master, the star of the trip.


    It''s more suitable to say that it''s a mountain than a mountain, because it stretches for dozens of miles.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly from the high altitude. The mountains are huge.


    As soon as he flew, he fell at the foot of Xingchen mountain. According to the master, the second elder martial brother''s Xingchen gate is in the middle of the stars. Between the four peaks, there is a mountain protection array to guard him. If he can''t fly, he needs to walk up step by step.


    The big array of Xingchen sect was the same as the big array of stars set up by the old man himself when the second elder martial brother established the sect, which echoed the stars in the sky.


    Yang Yiyun thought that with the mountain protection array laid by the old man, the star gate created by the second elder martial brother should not be destroyed.


    But I just can''t figure out why the jade slips on the old man beside Zhuang Bifang suggest that the first sect of Xingchen mountain is Tianyuan sect?


    There are many doubts in Yang Yiyun''s heart, but they all have to wait to go to Xingchen mountain to check.


    I didn''t expect to be remembered by the second ancestor on the first day when I came to Xiuzhen world. Originally, I thought Zhuang Bifang, the second ancestor, would come to rob me. Now I know the old man''s identity. Yujian knows that Zhuang Bifang''s clan is also in Xingchen mountain.


    Maybe the second elder martial brother''s sect has disappeared in the long history and has been replaced by Tianyuan sect, the sect of Zhuang Bifang, the second elder martial brother.


    Yang Yiyun climbed the star mountain with doubts in his heart and walked towards the star gate under the guidance of the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhuang Bifang fled to a big mountain in the north of Xingchen Shanxi, and made a decision in his hand. A huge forest moved away one by one, and a Mountain Gate appeared, which was named tianyuanzong.


    When the two mountain guards saw it was Zhuang Bifang, their eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but they still hurried forward to help him, because Zhuang Bifang was covered with blood in their eyes and was obviously seriously injured.In the eyes of the two mountain guarding disciples, Zhuang Bifang deserved it. He was a bastard of the second generation. He always looked arrogant and arrogant in tianyuanzong.


    However, there''s no way to let someone have a grandfather who is the elder of tianyuanzong. He can only flatter but not offend. Now it seems that he has been beaten.


    The two mountain guarding disciples felt happy, but they pretended to care. They went to help Zhuang Bi Fang and said, "what''s the matter with you, Zhuang Shao?"


    "Go away ~"


    Zhuang Bifang threw away his two disciples and thought about tianyuanzong. He was killed by Yang Yiyun. He was also severely damaged. If it wasn''t for the talisman given by his grandfather, he would have lost his life this time.


    Fortunately, he finally escaped, but Zhuang Bi Fang knew that the fall of cultivation was certain, and he hated the untouchables from the small world.


    He went to the sect in a hurry, that is, to move rescue soldiers to revenge. Anyway, the place where the pariah appeared was dozens of miles away from Tianyuan sect. For the cultivation world, it was just a cup of tea.


    After entering tianyuanzong, Zhuang Bifang was going to look for his grandfather in the Presbyterian school, but he thought about it later. He knew that his grandfather''s temper was rather bad. Although he loved him, he was also more afraid of him. He didn''t need to deal with Yang Yiyun as a strong man. He could go to one of his disciples to help him, As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought of a single courtyard in tianyuanzong.


    Lingbo courtyard is the Taoist center of the elite disciples of Tianyuan sect. After entering, there are independent attics.


    Zhuang Bifang stopped in front of one of the attics and said, "little martial uncle Bifang asked to see you." His little martial uncle is called Hua que. He is the youngest disciple of his grandfather, but he is a perfect distractor of the five elements. The perfect distractor of the five elements has become the five major distractors of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Far from being a different distractor, he is extremely powerful.


    Distraction can be divided into three levels: ordinary, five elements and nine zuns. For example, he Zhuang Bi Fang belongs to ordinary distraction and has ordinary talent. However, those who can cultivate five elements are incomparably gifted and will be trained by the sect. As for nine zuns, they are rare.


    Zhuang Bi Fang has a good relationship with Hua que on weekdays. He can speak well. After thinking about it, only Hua que will help him out. The other grandfather''s disciples, at least, are the strong ones who fit the environment. Please don''t move them.


    "It''s Bi Fang. Come in."


    There was a loud sound in the attic, and then the door opened.


    Zhuang Bifang burst into tears, and as soon as he entered the door, he cried: "little martial uncle, you are going to make the decision for me. I was bullied by a pariah, and I almost couldn''t see him. Wuwuwuwu ~"


    There are no extra furnishings in the attic, just a set of tables and chairs, sitting on PU, a middle-aged man in his forties, who is exactly what Zhuang Bi Fang asked for.


    "Get up and talk. You are old and old. What do you want to look like and what''s the matter?" Hua que was also very helpless to Zhuang Bifang. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the master''s grandson, Hua que would not have paid any attention to him.


    Zhuang Bifang got up and began to tell the story


    After Zhuang Bi Fang finished, Hua que asked with a flash of light in his eyes, "are you sure that the pariah is carrying a treasure ferret? And a little Phoenix? "


    "Martial uncle, can I cheat you? If it wasn''t for that little Phoenix, I would have been seriously injured by that Dalit?" As soon as Zhuang Bifang saw that Hua que asked Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er, he immediately exaggerated his story. He knew that Hua que was bound to be attracted by Diao and Xiao Fenghuang.


    "Well, you are the only grandson of Shifu. As a disciple of Shifu, I also treat you as my nephew. I grew up watching you. How can I let you be bullied? Let''s go. I''ll take revenge on you." Huaque was awe inspiring. In fact, he was moved when he heard about mink and little Phoenix.


    ¡­¡­


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t know that after Zhuang Bifang fled, he moved to the rescue and had already found him. At this time, Yang Yiyun stopped at the fork of the middle of Xingchen mountain. Facing the East and the west, he asked his father, "where should the old man go?"


    "It seems that something is really wrong. There are actually two roads. They didn''t exist before. There is only one road leading to the gate of the star gate." As soon as the voice fell, the sky evil said, "how can the word tianyuanzong appear on the mountain in front of us?"


    Yang Yiyun listened and looked up. Sure enough, there were three big characters on the cliff with three characters of tianyuanzong.

 Chapter 1094

    "It''s really strange that it should have been written" star gate ". Now it seems that tianyuanzong is a bird occupying the dove''s nest. Go to the East immediately, and there is the Mountain Gate of star gate." The cloud sky evil mood is cold.


    The apprentice''s territory has been occupied by others, which indicates that the star gate has probably been destroyed by others, otherwise any clan will not tolerate the name of another clan hanging on its own door.


    This is the face of chiguoguo.


    It would be intolerable for any clan.


    Yang Yiyun thought it was the same. No clan could tolerate being occupied by other people''s names.


    Moreover, there is no sign of Xingchen gate on the mountain, only three characters of tianyuanzong.


    The key is tianyuanzong, or enemy.


    Zhuang Bifang''s second ancestor and the old man he killed were tianyuanzong. He just killed a group of tianyuanzong people. Now he ran to tianyuanzong''s nest. Yang Yiyun''s heart was beating.


    He muttered to himself that the old man felt that he had cheated some people this time.


    But I have already reached the boundary of xingxingmen, and the old man is also leading the way. I should not be wrong.


    Now it seems that the second elder martial brother''s Xingchen gate may have become history, or that is to say, after the tianyuanzong destroyed it, he occupied the territory of Xingchen gate.


    If so, the beam will be big.


    Yang Yiyun can feel that the old man''s mood has been very big.


    Then according to the old man''s instructions, he went east at the fork, and West on the other side.


    According to the old man''s advice, the second elder martial brother''s star gate is 300 meters to the East, where is the mountain gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Yang Yiyun left, two figures galloped along the western road. They were Zhuang Bifang and Hua que.


    "Little martial uncle and so on." Zhuang Bi Fang stopped and said that the location at the moment was exactly where the three characters of tianyuanzong were written on the mountain, and their tianyuanzong was just to the west of Xingchen gate.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua que asked. When he learned that the treasure hunting mink and a divine bird were on a pariah in the early stage of distraction, he was very moved. He thought that he would catch the treasure hunting mink and the little Phoenix. At that time, he would be able to become a core disciple in tianyuanzong. There are treasure hunting minks in tianyuanzong, and it''s possible to ask the tripod to fit into a higher realm.


    "Little martial uncle, I have fought with that Dalit. I remember his breath. The breath of that Dalit, including that little Phoenix, treasure hunting mink and ape, actually appeared here." Zhuang Bi Fang closed his eyes and felt it. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "they are going to the East. They are not long away."


    Zhuang Bifang was a little excited. Although he didn''t know what the pariah was doing here, he broke into the territory of tianyuanzong. This made Zhuang Bifang''s heart surge. He came to Xingchen mountain to see how you died.


    Huaque frowned and said, "are you sure you''re right?"


    "Nature is right. I will never forget the breath of the pariah. It must be right." Zhuang Bi Fang said firmly.


    Then Zhuang Bifang saw huaque''s brow tightening, and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with little martial uncle?"


    Hua que frowned and looked at the fork and said to the East, "did you go to the East, where did you go?"


    On hearing this, Zhuang Bi Fang suddenly said, "little martial uncle, do you mean the star gate?"


    "Yes, Xingchen mountain used to be the site of Xingchen gate. After Tianyuan gate came, there were two sects in Xingchen mountain. Tianyuan sect occupied the West and Xingchen gate occupied the East. It''s not enough that Xingchen gate has been closed for thousands of years. Now it''s uncertain whether there is anyone in it. The pariah in your mouth may be the inheritor of Xingchen gate in the small world.


    In addition, there are rules in the sect that they can''t conflict with the star sect. It seems that this is a bit difficult to do. " Hua said, and then he began to meditate.


    After Hua que said that, Zhuang Bi Fang remembered the history of tianyuanmen''s settlement in Xingchen mountain five thousand years ago. Five thousand years ago, the Grandmaster of tianyuanzong didn''t know why, so he wanted to move the sect to Xingchen mountain.


    As a result, there was a battle for territory with the star gate in that year. Tianyuanzong won the battle. After the defeat of the star gate, tianyuanzong declared that the mountain was closed. Originally, tianyuanzong thought that the star gate could be destroyed, but the guard array of the star gate was too strong, even the ancestor of tianyuanzong could not break it. After that, it was over.


    Tianyuanzong fell on the west side of Xingchen mountain, which is equivalent to completely occupying Xingchen mountain.


    The gate of stars was completely closed, and was compressed in the gate. The whole resources of star mountain fell into the hands of tianyuanzong.


    After thousands of years, tianyuanzong was always looking for opportunities to enter the gate, but after the gate was closed, it was a tortoise shell and did not go at all.However, three thousand years ago, after master tianyuanzong flew up, he left another precept. He had to fight against Xingchen gate because the gate was too hard to break.


    But in fact, Zhuang Bifang learned from his grandfather that the real inside story of his ancestral precepts is that the Grandmaster of Xingchen sect has a very strong fellow in other Xingjiang. If Xingchen sect is in a hurry to find other Xingjiang strongmen, it will be tianyuanzong''s disaster. He can only surround Xingchen sect. Anyway, it is necessary to keep the people of Xingchen sect away from contact with the outside world.


    Looking at huaque, Zhuang Bifang thought he didn''t want to provoke him. He said in a hurry: "little martial uncle, the other side is a pariah from the small world. Besides, he should not know the relationship between Xingchen gate and Tianyuan sect. He took this opportunity to kill them and catch treasure ferret and little Phoenix. He didn''t know what to worry about. People from the small world have no big background, right?"


    Huaque naturally knew what Zhuang Bifang was thinking, but he was very excited about the treasure hunting mink and the little Phoenix, so he nodded and said, "go, no matter what, that boy can''t fly when he enters the star mountain."


    Then they went after the gate of the east star gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun walked more than 100 meters, but the road came to an end. Standing up in the sight of the cliff, straight through the clouds.


    "The old man has no way. Do you need to climb to the top of the cliff?" When he wanted to come to xingxingmen, the mountain gate was on the cliff.


    As a result, the old man said, "the gate of the star gate is on the mountain, but I feel that the whole mountain is blocked by people with great magic power. It seems that after the seal of the star gate is sealed, a big seal is forced on the outside. It''s really damned."


    Cloud sky evil cold voice curse, after all, Tu Zi Tu sun was bullied to this share, who also angry.


    Yang Yiyun felt cold in his heart. This was the first time he realized that the old man was angry. In the past, even if he met an old man whose life and death were at stake, he was indifferent.


    But at this moment, he felt the old man''s anger. He thought that his second elder martial brother was also pitiful. He was forced to do this. The territory was occupied by others. After hiding, he closed the mountain gate, and even the mountain gate was sealed outside.


    It''s just like the bandits come to rob the house. The master can''t resist closing the door and hiding in the house. The bandits can''t open the door. They directly build a wall at the door, and the people inside can''t get out.


    In this situation, even Yang Yiyun felt angry, not to mention the old man.


    The star gate is all the old man''s disciples and grandchildren. The disciples and grandchildren, who are called the supreme immortals, have been bullied like this. They are really angry.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and asked, "can the big seal outside master be broken?"


    "Why can''t the seal be broken? Please keep your heart and mind. I''ll break the seal with your hand, and we''ll enter the star gate again." Cloud sky evil sink voice to say.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the old man was in a bad mood at this time, and he didn''t dare to joke with him. When he heard that he wanted to borrow a way, he quickly kept his mind and let the old man do it by himself. Anyway, he couldn''t break any big seal.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun felt like a spectator. He knew that the old man was in charge of his body.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that the old man stepped forward and waved his hands. He was about to break the seal with great energy. However, at this time, the old man suddenly stopped and turned to look at him.


    He saw two people walking dozens of meters behind him. One of them was Zhuang Bifang, the second emperor who had fled before, and the other was a middle-aged man with a strong breath. When Yang Yiyun saw Zhuang Bifang, he was immediately relieved. He confirmed his conjecture that tianyuanzong was really in Xingchen mountain. It should be in the other direction of Xingchen gate, or Zhuang Bifang would not find him so soon.


    "Untouchables don''t drive. Where are you going?" When Zhuang Bifang saw Yang Yiyun cursing, he immediately said to huaque, "little martial uncle, this boy is that Dalit."

 Chapter 1095

    When Yang Yiyun saw Zhuang Bifang swearing, he sneered. At the moment, the old man took advantage of his body, and the old man was angry. Zhuang Bifang was looking for death.


    "Are you from tianyuanzong?" Cloud sky evil hoarse voice rings out.


    "Now that the untouchables know it, let''s die." Zhuang Bifang naturally doesn''t know that he is talking about Yang Yiyun''s master yuntianxie, not Yang Yiyun himself. He is still arrogant and thinks that he can win Yang Yiyun by backhand if he moves a little martial uncle huaque.


    But in the eyes of yuntianxie, they have become four.


    "Good." Cloud sky evil sneers.


    At the moment, huaque feels something wrong. The pariah in his eyes can''t see through the cultivation at all. It gives people a sense of abyss. He mutters that Zhuang Bi and Fang Mingming say that the other party''s cultivation is in the early stage of distraction, but now they can''t see through it.


    When Hua que just thought about it, he suddenly saw the untouchables standing more than ten meters away move.


    Others don''t know, but Yang Yiyun clearly felt the old man''s anger in his heart, which finally broke out.


    Zhuang Bifang and the middle-aged man who came with him became an old man''s bucket.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun felt his consciousness sea suddenly shocked, Yuan Shen felt unstable, but more terrible time appeared.


    The heaven and earth pot on his left arm suddenly felt hot. It was dozens of times stronger than before, and suddenly filled his whole body with the power of fear. At this time, Yang Yiyun had a premonition that he was going to explode.


    The feeling that the force entering the body by the pot of heaven and earth has to sustain the explosion is unprecedented palpitation. This kind of force is an unprecedented and indescribable force of Yang Yiyun, which is thousands of times more powerful than the force of flood and famine inspired by his hand bone.


    What''s more terrible is that after the powerful power, the sea of consciousness appears the overwhelming power of spirit. In an instant, Yang Yiyun feels that his spirit is compressed into the corner of the sea of consciousness.


    Yang Yiyun is familiar with the breath of powerful spirit. The breath of true master Yun tianxie''s spirit is strong enough to make his spirit tremble.


    At this moment, he knew the horror of the old man''s anger, and thought that maybe this was the real power of the old man''s spirit, the supreme power of the twelve robbers.


    Never imagined that the old man could burst out such a powerful and despairing force and spirit.


    This is just the power of the old man''s ghost. Yang Yiyun can''t imagine how powerful the old man would be if he had a physical body in his heyday?


    Yang Yiyun can''t imagine such pictures.


    Yang Yiyun''s spirit felt that he was in danger of going out of his wits at any time. He was so scared that he yelled: "old man, you want my life?"


    After a shout, a warm breath came from the spirit at the next moment. Suddenly, I felt better. I knew it was the old man''s conscience.


    But still feel very depressed, there is a kind of breathless feeling.


    At this time, the old man''s voice rang out in his mind: "first, bear with it. I''m going to destroy the shitty tianyuanzong. How can I let a bunch of scoundrels bully me, my disciples of yuntianxie?"


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s words stopped him for a moment. He felt that the old man was crazy at this moment, but his words were so domineering that he couldn''t pick up the words.


    However, somehow, he liked the domineering words of the old man, or the feeling of protecting the calf.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s master, the supreme immortal of twelve robbers in the world of cultivation.


    The door will be destroyed as soon as you open it.


    If before, the old man said to destroy the family, he would make a mockery, but at this moment, Yang Yiyun couldn''t laugh because he felt the power beyond his imagination. Maybe the old man could really destroy tianyuanzong.


    There is no way to make Yang Yiyun feel the vastness of the sea with such power and the breath of spirit, and he is like a leaf in the sea when facing such power.


    Is that the power of the immortal?


    Of course, this is only Yang Yiyun''s own feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun felt that the old man appeared in the middle age. At this time, he was just like a spectator.


    And the middle-aged man who followed Zhuang Bifang saw the old man''s brush appear, his pupils shrink sharply, and he raised his hand to fight.


    But the old man was very cold, and his backhand was directly on his wrist.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the middle-aged man screamed, but he was torn by the old man and dropped his arm on the ground.


    Then, in the middle-aged man''s scream, I saw the old man waving again, but he grabbed the middle-aged man''s head.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged man suddenly screamed, but Yang Yiyun felt the real Qi coming from his arms. He took a cold breath in his heart. It was only then that he found that the middle-aged man was directly searched by the old man who didn''t know what means to use.


    In the twinkling of an eye, middle-aged people withered.


    Not far away, Zhuang Bifang''s eyes widened, and his face was extremely frightened. He excitedly asked little martial uncle huaque to kill the Dalit. Unexpectedly, the Dalit turned little martial uncle huaque into a human being.


    After swallowing a mouthful of spit, Zhuang Bifang ran away. He clearly felt that the breath from the pariah was stronger than his grandfather.


    You know, Zhuang Bifang''s grandfather is a two turn Earth immortal. This Dalit''s breath is stronger than his grandfather''s. We can only say that this Dalit is stronger than his grandfather.


    In addition, Hua que, the perfect little martial uncle of the five elements, was killed directly in his hands


    This strong cultivation made Zhuang Bifang''s heart break. He knew that he really kicked the iron plate this time. After reaction, he ran away. At this moment, it''s most important to run for his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun saw Zhuang Bifang run away, but he didn''t say a word, because he knew that the old man knew it.


    At the moment, what he cares about is that the old man searched the soul of the middle-aged man and found out that the middle-aged man is Hua que, a little disciple of the elder of tianyuanzong, and Zhuang Bifang is the grandson of the elder of tianyuanzong.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that from Hua Que''s soul searching memory, the second elder martial brother''s Xingchen gate was indeed occupied by tianyuanzong, and he fought against Xingchen gate 5000 years ago. Finally, Xingchen gate was defeated and the mountain gate was closed. The Grandmaster of tianyuanzong really directly placed a strong ban on the Mountain Gate of Xingchen gate, Directly sealed the star gate completely inside.


    The founder of tianyuanzong, who sealed xingchenmen in those days, had already ascended to the upper boundary 3000 years ago. Now tianyuanmen is indeed the first gate in xingchenshan, replacing xingchenmen. It is a typical bird''s nest.


    The whole Tianyuan sect now has thousands of disciples. There are earthly immortals in the sect, and there are earthly immortals in the sect


    It''s powerful anyway.


    Yang Yiyun can see these soul searching memories, so can master Yun tianxie.


    The old man ignored Zhuang Bifang, but digested Hua Que''s memory. For a few minutes, he only heard the old man''s cold voice: "Damn it."


    Then a flash had appeared at the gate of tianyuanzong in the west of Xingchen gate, and suddenly hit a forest.


    "Boom ~"


    The mountains and the earth burst with a loud noise.


    In Yang Yiyun''s sight, the old man directly destroyed the forest covering an area of 23400 meters with one hand, and then a Mountain Gate appeared, the tianyuanzong.


    Yang Yiyun breathes cold air. From Hua Que''s soul searching memory, he knows that this forest is not a simple forest tree, but a big array guarded by tianyuanzong''s Mountain Gate. It is a big array jointly arranged by tianyuanzong''s ancestors and elders of all ages. But now it is broken by the old man in a rage.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the old man is a tough mess.


    In huaque''s soul searching memory, although the cultivation of the ancestors of Tianyuan clan and the elders of the past dynasties is a little vague, Yang Yiyun thinks that at least they are all people of the level of immortals.


    However, at the moment, the mountain protection array laid by these immortals is vulnerable in the hands of his own old man. It can be seen that the old man''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    After destroying the mountain protection array of tianyuanzong, Yang Yiyun saw the old man raise his hand again and hit the magnificent mountain gate building of tianyuanzong with one palm.


    The huge palm of the hand is out of the sky.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, tianyuanzongshanmen building became ruins.


    "Bold ~"


    "Who is presumptuous ~"


    "Asshole..."


    At this time, a roar from the sky, a strong breath in the distance, the figure galloping.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the master of tianyuanzong has appeared.

 Chapter 1096

    In an instant, there were forty or fifty figures flying out, and many breath appeared one after another.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the old man has poked a hornet''s nest, and he doesn''t know if he can handle it.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt that the old man was calm and relaxed. He vaguely felt that he wanted all these people to show up. He gave them to a nest.


    After the roar closed, five old men with strong breath and gray hair scattered around Yang Yiyun or yuntianxie.


    "Who dares to enter our tianyuanzong?" An old man at the head asked angrily. This man was Nangong Weiyang, the elder of tianyuanzong.


    "It''s too weak to be a sanzhuan Sanxian, a bizhuan Sanxian and a Yizhuan Sanxian." Yun tianxie said to himself.


    Then yuntianxie looked at sanzhuan Sanxian Road: "the gate of stars is your bird occupying the nest of dove. I come to destroy you today."


    In Nangong Weiyang, when he heard about the star gate, his heart suddenly trembled. Only he, the supreme elder of Tianyuan gate, knew about the star gate. He was the grandmaster and his master thousands of years ago. He heard that he had a grudge against the star gate, so he came to revenge after his cultivation was completed. As a result, he found that the enemy of the star gate was no longer there.


    After that, the grandmaster attacked the Xingchen gate directly, and finally killed many practitioners of the Xingchen gate. The few remaining disciples of the Xingchen gate closed the gate directly. Later, the Tianyuan patriarch sealed the gate directly, which was equivalent to sealing the Xingchen gate.


    The reason why the star gate was completely sealed is that the grandmaster was afraid that the star gate would have foreign help to seek revenge. After 5000 years, he didn''t expect that someone would come. It seems that people''s posture, needless to say, is unnecessary. Fighting is inevitable.


    For today''s plan, we can only kill this man, but we must also kill him. If he destroys tianyuanzong''s Mountain Gate, he must die.


    But Nangong Weiyang couldn''t see through each other, and he was also a little surprised. But when you think about it, it''s in his own clan. There are countless disciples of Tianyuan clan, and there are four immortals around him. Behind him, there are more than ten practitioners who are distracted, fit and plunder, and one Mahayana leader. Such a strong lineup, even if the other side is soaring, Nangong is not afraid.


    He immediately ordered: "put in the array."


    After a body order, a strong man surrounded Yang Yiyun or yuntianxie inside and outside.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun felt the old man laughing and sneering.


    Yang Yiyun looked on like a spectator. He could feel that master Yun tianxie was surrounded by all around him. Even when the masters of tianyuanzong set up the array, they didn''t care and let them set up the dragon''s gate array.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was a little nervous and couldn''t help saying, "old man, you''re doing it. We''re surrounded by people."


    "What''s the hurry? When all of them are here, I''ll teach them all in one pot." The sky is cold.


    Yang Yiyun was in a cold sweat.


    There is a feeling that the old man is playing with fire. After all, all of them are practitioners. In a short period of time, nearly 100 people have gathered around. Obviously, these 100 people are not weak monks.


    Although the old man''s momentum made him feel frightened and confused, but... Feeling is feeling. He was not sure whether the old man could deal with so many friars.


    Worry in the heart is worry, but Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t control it either, because the old man is leading at the moment.


    We can only watch it change.


    At the moment, the people around them began to radiate powerful Qi one by one.


    Seeing that tianyuanzong''s array would be shaped, Yang Yiyun was very anxious.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun finds out that the old man has made a move.


    Shen Sheng opened his mouth and pinched FA Jue with both hands. He said: "Fa Xiang''s magic power, rise."


    When the last word falls, Yang Yiyun feels that his body''s strength is running rapidly, and his whole body''s golden light bursts up. He feels that his body is soaring out of thin air. In a flash, Yang Yiyun feels that his body is tens of feet high.


    The next moment, in Yang Yiyun''s sight, the tianyuanzong people became very small one by one.


    Then Yang Yiyun heard his master say in a deep voice again: "the wind and the clouds, turn your hand into a cloud, and die."


    In a flash, his palms were shot at the foot of tianyuanzong.


    "Boom boom..."


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the old man was afraid of beating more than ten palms in an instant. The whole earth was shaking violently and the smoke was rolling up.


    There was a great change between heaven and earth. The cracks about meters long on the earth opened. The whole gate of tianyuanzong mountain collapsed and completely turned into ruins. With a sound of tragedy, the earth within 100 meters was full of holes, and no one of nearly 100 monks escaped.The disciples of tianyuanzong, who are coming from afar, are scared out of their wits when they see the scene like this. How dare they go up?


    There are smart people who have already jumped up and fled to the sky.


    At this time, hundreds of meters away, Zhuang Bifang''s figure appeared. Hiding behind a huge stone, he looked at the untouchables from the small world and turned into a giant with a height of two hundred feet. Between waving his hand, he patted the high-level of the clan, his grandfather, the supreme elder and the heads of the various courtyards into a blood mist. No one survived.


    Zhuang Bi Fang''s eyes were red and he wanted to shout his grandfather, but he didn''t dare to. He was scared to death when he saw that his junior uncle Hua que was killed. He ran all the way to the foot of the mountain and then came back to his senses. He thought that he should go back to the clan and inform his grandfather that their clan experts would kill the Dalits.


    Not far from the mountain gate, I saw this scene. My heart suddenly began to beat. My grandfather died, the elder and the elder patriarch of the Supreme Court, and so on. All the familiar elders were photographed by the pariah who incarnated as giant.


    At the moment, Zhuang Bi Fang was very angry. He knew that he would no longer provoke the untouchables. But now it was too late. He knew that Tianyuan sect was over.


    Although some disciples fled in the sky, tianyuanzong was killed when the high level of tianyuanzong died.


    Zhuang Bifang trembled and wrote down the look of the pariah in his mind. Then he turned around and flew away quickly. He wanted to leave Xingchen mountain and the border between the north and the south of Xingjiang. If possible, he swore that he would take revenge


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yi''s heart was full of shock. He didn''t expect that the old man was... Really strong.


    In the blink of an eye, all the masters of tianyuanzong were killed.


    Then the old man looked at the palaces and attics in the distance, but he did not move. With the force of thousands of meters away, he slapped the tianyuanzong buildings with huge palms.


    With the big palm of the old man''s hand, the whole sky seemed to be covered by dark clouds.


    "Boom..."


    With one slap, the grand palaces of tianyuanzong thousands of meters away were all turned into ashes, and the screams continued.


    "Boom boom..."


    The old man waved his hand as if he were crazy, and every blow turned a hill or a palace into ruins.


    Ten minutes later, the old man finally stopped.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that the whole tianyuanzong was smoking, which was a scene of the end of the world.


    The world is silent down, only tianyuanzong in the dust straight into the sky.


    There was no scream, no roar.


    During this period, some tianyuanzong disciples scattered and fled, but yuntianxie ignored them.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the old man disdains to kill or chase those who run away.


    A gust of wind came, and the strong smell of blood in the air made Yang Yiyun feel very uncomfortable.


    He knew that the old man had killed thousands of people in a few minutes and destroyed a powerful clan.


    Tianyuanzong was killed by the old man.


    Yang Yiyun was deeply shocked.


    But I didn''t feel the old man''s cruelty, because this is the world of cultivation. If you don''t kill others, others kill you, you don''t destroy others'' clan, and others destroy your clan, the strong one doesn''t need a reason to do it. What''s more, the old man has a reason to do it, in order to avenge the second elder martial brother''s clan.


    The second elder martial brother xingchenmen was killed by tianyuanzong, and many masters were killed. The surviving disciples were also sealed by tianyuanzong. Thousands of years ago, xingchenmen was sealed by tianyuanzong, and few of them could survive, right?


    Without cultivation resources, if the realm of cultivation does not improve, there will be a day when the time will come. Therefore, from a certain point of view, tianyuanzong destroyed xingchenmen, and now the old man is right to protect Duzi and destroy tianyuanzong.


    After the gale, the whole tianyuanzong was in ruins.


    After seeing the body in a flash, the old man had already appeared in front of the gate of the star gate, and suddenly raised his hand and slapped it on the seal of the gate.


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, a huge air wave rippled from the mountain. After the dust, a Mountain Gate appeared on the mountain. The above three words "star gate".


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun felt a shock in his body and quickly shrunk to his normal height. In other words, the old man lost his magic power of Dharma.


    And his body was free.

 Chapter 1097

    The old man''s voice rang out in his mind and said: "smelly boy, as a teacher, needs to sleep deeply and rest. It may take a long time to wake up. Your second elder martial brother''s information and the core skills of the star gate will be passed to you by the teacher. Then you will have the certificate to enter the star gate.


    If there are still disciples living in the Xingchen sect, you can take care of them. As a teacher, now think about it, your second elder martial brother either goes away, or flies up, or... He is killed, so if there are still disciples living in the Xingchen sect, you can take care of them.


    Although I killed a sect this time, I used my old foundation. I should have been sleeping for a long time. I will pass on to you all the secret sutras you need to practice and the skills you need to practice in the future, such as skills, levels of realm, magical power and war skills, etc., and you will understand them yourself in the future.


    Oh, by the way, there are also information about your elder martial brother and younger martial sister. If you have a chance to find them in the future, don''t tell them about being teachers when you see them. If there are teachers left in it, please give them


    The last and most important point is that you should remember that in the small places such as Xiuzhen Kingdom, which is different from Shanhai Kingdom, The law of the jungle is as weak as a strong environment, which is far beyond your imagination, so you must not be kind to the enemy, but be ruthless.


    Today, I killed Tianyuan sect not only to give vent to Xingchen sect, but also because I know the jungle law of the cultivation world. If Tianyuan sect is not destroyed, Xingchen sect will be sealed forever. Even if the disciples of Xingchen sect can live in the future, they will still be killed by Tianyuan sect.


    There''s another meaning of exterminating Tianyuan sect, which is for the sake of fame. As a teacher, although you haven''t established a sect in this life, your elder martial brothers and sisters all have their own sects. They are the disciples and grandchildren of a teacher, and the inheritance of our family.


    Sometimes in the world of cultivation, fame is just as important, although it is a false name. In a sense, it is the protection of the disciples, relatives and friends of the sect after you have fame in the world of cultivation.


    Even a disciple of Jindan, who is famous for going out, dares to reprimand the existence of the earth immortals. This is the prestige of a sect or a person. Therefore, I destroyed Tianyuan sect today.


    After the news gets out, if there are disciples of Xingchen sect, they will come back naturally. In the future, there will be no one who dares to bully the disciples of Xingchen sect. So once there are enemies, remember, if you don''t provoke them, you won''t provoke them. If you provoke them, you must do something. Some of them can destroy the clan, others can destroy the clan.


    To kill is to kill the door, until the enemy is cold, until the enemy trembles when he hears your name, so that you can better survive in the cultivation world, and better protect the disciples, relatives and friends behind.


    But on the other hand, before you are fully sure, what you have to do is either pretend to be your grandson, or run away for thousands of miles. If you don''t do it easily, you have to kill yourself, or you will die.


    The cruelty of the cultivation world is very realistic. It''s time to run away and pretend to be a grandson, because only living is the most realistic, only living is the hope, only you are alive can you fight back after the cultivation, kill the enemy and smash the enemy''s clan.


    The foundation of all this is to practice hard. I hope you will not be lazy. Although it is cruel in the world of cultivating truth, the road of cultivating truth is more wonderful. In the future, Haosheng will understand the skills left by being a teacher, and the more powerful stage in the world of cultivating truth will be left to you.


    If you want to achieve nine Zun distraction, go to Changsheng Xingjiang. If you don''t have nine Zun distraction, wait until you fit in. Your eldest martial brother''s clan is in Changsheng Xingjiang. I left something in Changsheng Xingjiang, but you go to take it out. It''s a gift for my close disciple.


    One of the supernatural powers left to you by my teacher is called Twelve Supreme, which was created by myself after I became a Sanxian. Since I became a Sanxian, I have been deducing the eleven supreme moves. This supernatural power has only been passed to your two elder martial brothers and little elder martial sisters, but they only know the eleven supreme moves, the twelfth supreme moves, It took Hua more than 3000 years to realize and create the master after the twelve natural calamities, but he didn''t have time to teach them.


    Now I''ll teach it to you. If you can see your elder martial brothers and sisters in the future, I''ll teach them the twelfth move. The magical skills of Twelve Supreme are also the proof for you to meet your elder martial brothers and sisters in the future. There are only two elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters in the world to practice. Twelve Supreme is the only one.


    Don''t be lazy, you should cultivate yourself. If you can cultivate the Twelve Supreme to the ninth move, you can live well in the cultivation world... OK, being a teacher needs to sleep deeply, and you should do it yourself. "


    After listening to the old man''s patience, Yang Yiyun was also deeply moved. But as soon as he heard that the old man was asleep again, he was worried and said, "old man, you won''t never wake up this time, will you?"He knew that the old man used his old capital to give vent to the second elder martial brother''s clan, but it also made him very angry. Moreover, he was not small. In fact, he was a little jealous. Before he was bullied, he had never seen the old man fight so much. He always said that he was weak and could not do anything. Judging from today''s situation, The dead old man used to hide his strength.


    Today, we did use our cards to destroy a clan.


    Think about the old man''s great power as a giant, who easily killed many masters of tianyuanzong by turning his hand over to cloud and covering his hand with rain, and destroyed tianyuanzong''s power of building a palace. It really made Yang Yiyun tremble all over. After all, these cattle are his master.


    It''s just that tianyuanzong was destroyed, but the old man himself pretended to be too much and had to sleep. He was worried about whether the old man could wake up after sleeping, so he cried out.


    "Don''t worry, smelly boy. As a master, as long as you don''t want to die, you won''t die. You need to recover in deep sleep. Of course, if you can find a way to upgrade the heaven and earth pot again, maybe you will wake up soon. OK, don''t worry about being a teacher. You can practice your life in the future, All the teachers left to you are in your mind... "


    As the voice of yuntianxie gradually weakened, Yang Yiyun''s mind suddenly swelled, and then huge information appeared in his mind. He knew that these were the inheritance left by the old man.


    In the past, I just started to contact cultivation and only taught it once, but now it is the second time.


    The huge amount of information made Yang Yiyun''s mind dizzy and painful, and he didn''t have time to watch it. It was too much. Just like the first time, the inheritance in his mind was all encompassing.


    If the first time the old man taught him a low-level version, then this time he taught him a high-level version.


    After more than half a time, Yang Yiyun finally digested the huge inheritance, but it was too much, and he didn''t watch it carefully. Let''s leave it for later understanding.


    It''s just that I found out from my mind that the old man arranged the guard array of the star gate. So the secret of the guard array of the star gate was taught to Yang Yiyun. Of course, the star formula of the star gate was also taught by the old man to the second elder martial brother, After watching, Yang Yiyun went in to recognize the disciples of Xingchen sect.


    Of course, the premise is that there are still people living in the star gate.


    After all, it has been sealed by tianyuanzong for thousands of years. Whether the disciples of Xingchen sect can stick to it for thousands of years is not certain. Without the support of cultivation resources, they are just on the way.


    With a sigh in his heart, Yang Yiyun looked back at the monkey, little Phoenix and diao''er standing behind him and said, "let''s go. We''ll enter the gate of stars."


    In his speech, he made a decision to the mountain gate. Suddenly, the Mountain Gate flashed a white light, and the gate opened wide.


    There are little silver lights shining up, which proves that thousands of years ago, the mountain protection array of Xingchen gate is still in operation, which makes Yang Yiyun happy. The operation of the array shows that there are still people in Xingchen gate.

 Chapter 1098

    In the eyes of monkey tease, little Phoenix and diao''er Xiangxiang, Yang Yiyun really startled them. He turned into a giant and destroyed a sect between his backhands. His magic power was as powerful as a God.


    Yang Yiyun called a monkey tease, three quickly follow, now Yang someone in their three eyes is too tall.


    After Yang Yiyun made a decision to enter the array, he opened the door and stepped into it.


    The old man just broke the seal of tianyuanzong in xingchenmen Mountain Gate, but did not destroy the mountain protection array of xingchenmen itself.


    The old man left Yang Yiyun a variety of secret scriptures including Xingchen sect, in order to get acquainted with the disciples of Xingchen sect.


    ¡­¡­


    When he stepped into the gate of the star gate, suddenly a Jiao came: "the dog thief died."


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed and he cut it with a backhand sword.


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, Yang Yiyun felt numb at the tiger''s mouth, and his body regressed three or four meters.


    From stepping into the gate of star gate, I didn''t have time to look around, so I ate a flying sword.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and found that he was a young woman with a veil. He could not see her face clearly, but he could see a pair of red phoenix eyes. He should not be too old, but his cultivation was extraordinary. He was in the late stage of distraction. His cultivation was higher than him, and his true Qi was also strong.


    Although it was a hasty confrontation, Yang Yiyun felt that the veiled woman was different from the ordinary monk in the distracted state, and was very powerful. Yang Yiyun estimated that he would be hard to deal with.


    I was a little depressed, but I was also happy. The first moment I stepped into the star gate, someone attacked me. Obviously, there were disciples in the second elder martial brother''s star gate.


    After being sealed by heaven for thousands of years, there are still disciples in the whole Xingchen gate, which makes Yang Yiyun very happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, monkey tease and little Phoenix and mink come in. When they see this scene, they are about to go forward and start, but they are stopped by Yang Yiyun.


    On the other side, the woman in white with the veil hummed and tried to kill again and again.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the woman had misunderstood him, or regarded him as a member of tianyuanzong. After all, Xingchen gate was sealed by tianyuanzong, so he called out: "stop."


    "Qing''er, stop it ~" there was a voice calling to stop in the distance. In the words, a middle-aged woman appeared.


    The veiled woman looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "uncle."


    The middle-aged woman nodded to the woman named Qing''er, but her eyes were always looking at Yang Yiyun. She thought deeply.


    Five thousand years ago, the star gate was killed by tianyuanzong. There were countless deaths and injuries in the whole star gate, and almost all the experts died. Finally, she had to start the mountain protection array in the name of her master to seal the mountain. Unexpectedly, the shameless tianyuanzong put a seal directly outside the Mountain Gate Array and completely trapped the star gate inside.


    For thousands of years, tianyuanzong couldn''t break through the mountain protection array of the star gate, otherwise he would rush in and kill all the people. Now, it''s true that a young man with white hair didn''t force his way into the array. It''s obvious that he had mastered the skills of entering the array and would never enter.


    When she thought about it, the middle-aged woman trembled all over her body and rushed over. Unexpectedly, the younger martial sister had already fought each other. For fear of misunderstanding, she called to stop.


    Because the middle-aged women know that the star gate mountain protection array is arranged by the grandmaster xingchenzi''s master. It is said that the grandmaster xingchenzi''s master is a supreme power, and no one can break the mountain protection array.


    At the beginning of the stage, it was impossible for the white haired youth to enter the mountain protection array of the star gate by force. It was only when the white haired youth mastered the mountain protection array of the star gate that he came in easily.


    How can a middle-aged woman not be excited by such a thought? Because she knows from the secret Scripture of the ancestral clan that the Grandmaster of Xingchen clan still has the same clan in other Xingjiang, that is to say, this young man with white hair is very likely to be the grandmaster''s classmate, or the disciple that the grandmaster accepted outside


    In those days, xingchenzi, the Grand Master of xingchenmen, didn''t come back. No one knows where the Grand Master of xingchenmen went.


    Now the white haired youth must have something to do with the star gate, otherwise they would not have mastered the secret of the star gate guarding the mountain array.


    Xingchenmen has been sealed by tianyuanzong for thousands of years. The appearance of today''s youth is enough to show that the seal outside has been broken, or something big has happened to tianyuanzong, or xingchenzi''s brother has been killed... Anyway, it''s possible. In the middle-aged women''s hearts, the only remaining people in xingchenmen will finally see the light again.


    When she saw the young man in white, she was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. She was the only old man who survived the war in those years. She was not a girl like Qing''er who had been sealed in the star gate for thousands of years. Her mind was as simple as paper. She only knew that there was a big enemy in the outside world, and the gate was Tianyuan sect. She didn''t think about how the young man with white hair came into the mountain protection array.The middle-aged woman raised her hand to stop her younger martial sister Qing''er from talking. Looking at Yang Yiyun, she asked in a trembling voice, "dare you ask me, but do you have a relationship with my star gate? Dare to ask you who broke the seal of tianyuanzong? I''m the only remaining disciple of the Xingchen sect, master baihuafeng. I''m Li Fengyu, the eldest disciple. It''s Shang Wuqing, my younger martial sister who has just offended Daoyou. I''m sorry that she doesn''t understand the world.


    Li Fengyu knows that the other party is definitely not a member of tianyuanzong, let alone an enemy. Otherwise, she would have killed her for a long time. However, the other party also called a halt, which means that she would not be the enemy at all. With great excitement, Li Fengyu asked two questions and apologized for the offence of her younger martial sister Shang Wuqing.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the woman who claimed to be Li Fengyu and finally gave her a mouthful. There was always an understanding person.


    Seeing Li Fengyu''s excitement, Li Fengyu, who could understand her feelings, said, "my name is Yang Yiyun. I''m the younger brother of xingchenzi, the founder of xingchenmen sect. As for tianyuanzong, it has been destroyed. From now on, xingchenmen is free. How many disciples do you still have?"


    Yang Yiyun has learned about tianyuanzong and xingchenmen from huaque''s soul searching memory. At the moment, he naturally understands Li Fengyu''s mood. Jane directly says that tianyuanzong was destroyed.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Li Fengyu''s mind boomed and fell into a blank. At the moment, his mind was full of the words that Tianyuan sect had been destroyed. For 5000 years, the great enemy sect had been destroyed. When thousands of disciples of Xingchen sect were slaughtered by Tianyuan sect, their revenge was avenged, and Li Fengyu burst into tears.


    For five thousand years, the old man who came back to the mountain gate to open the array and was finally sealed in the star gate, in the long history of five thousand years, can''t break through the realm, has no cultivation resources and so on. Now she is the only one of them


    Li Fengyu recalled that it was really blood dripping from her heart. The next moment she came back to herself, Trembling voice way: "Yang...... way friend please atone for sin, can have what certificate, confirm you and my star door ancestor teacher''s relation?" Although she thinks that Yang Yiyun is the younger martial brother of her grandmaster, she thinks that the Grandmaster of Xingchen gate is an old monster who has lived for many years. When she started, she had never seen a real person, only a portrait.


    At present, the young man who claimed to be Yang Yiyun said that he was the younger martial brother of his grandmaster, which was not right. First, his accomplishments were not right, and then his age was not right. So Li Fengyu still wanted to confirm whether what he said was true?


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard Li Fengyu''s words, but he immediately understood it and said with a smile, "I''m a disciple of master''s spirit inheritance, so my cultivation is not long. As for the proof, I know the star formula of the star gate, but I haven''t practiced it. I''ll read you a few formulas."


    Yang Yiyun said: "the sun, the moon, the heaven and the earth, the stars are like the sea, the Yin and Yang poles, and the stars escape from the sky..."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun opened her mouth, Li Yufeng was all over for a while, because what Yang Yiyun read was the formula of Xingchen, not a disciple of Xingchen sect. She couldn''t even hear the formula for the first time.


    There is no doubt that Yang Yiyun is the younger brother of xingchenzi, the grandmaster, Li Fengyu said in her heart.


    When Yang Yiyun finished reading Li Fengyu, he bent his knees and bowed down. He cried out, "disciple Li Fengyu paid a visit to his granduncle, Wuwu..."


    At this moment, Li Fengyu''s depression, which had been suppressed for thousands of years, broke out in front of Yang Yiyun. Today, she met the elder generation who thought the school was inheriting. Since Yang Yiyun was the younger brother of Zu xingchenzi, she was their granduncle, As for the inheritance of xingchenzi, there are records in the clan, and there is indeed a more powerful inheritance.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. He was still talking well just now. In a twinkling of an eye, he began to cry, and he became a granduncle?

 Chapter 1099

    Looking at Li Fengyu, Yang Yiyun was unprepared. In his perception, he didn''t feel li Fengyu''s breath. He couldn''t see through Li Fengyu''s accomplishments. It was obvious that Li Fengyu was a master.


    Such a great master suddenly kowtowed to himself, which really made Yang Yiyun not adapt. He quickly helped her and said, "get up!"


    Yang Yiyun went to help Li Fengyu, but Li Fengyu''s accomplishments were too high. He didn''t help her up. Li Fengyu gave him a big salute and then got up.


    Then Li Fengyu said to some stunned women, Shang Wuqing, "little younger martial sister, please give my granduncle a present."


    "Oh ~"


    For Shang Wuqing, it''s still a little reluctant to salute a person who seems to be lower than her cultivation level, but Li Fengyu came first, and she also knew that Yang Yiyun was a grandparent uncle, so she also came forward to salute.


    "No, no ~" Yang Yiyun quickly stopped.


    However, Li Fengyu insists on it, and stares at her younger martial sister Shang Wuqing, who still gives her ancestral rites.


    At this time, Li Fengyu said to Yang Yiyun, "forgive me, granduncle. There are not many disciples of Xingchen sect now. In the great calamity five thousand years ago, only 40 female disciples of Baihua peak, who are eight or nine years old, have been preserved.


    There was a lot of noise just now when grandmaster uncle entered the battle. I thought tianyuanzong broke the mountain protection battle and let them all hide. Only Qing''er, the girl who was ready, was born with courage. She came here alone. Fortunately, she was grandmaster uncle.


    After thousands of years, some of those little girls died young, and some of them died because they couldn''t break through the realm. Now I''m the only immortal in the whole star gate, and Qing''er and their nine children... "


    After listening to Li Fengyu''s story, Yang Yiyun could imagine that they were in a difficult situation. Half an hour later, Li Fengyu, with tears in her eyes, was really sad and tearful.


    According to Li Fengyu''s story, the master of tianyuanzong''s attack on xingchenmen in 5000 years fell in that battle. At the last moment, she was ordered by her teacher and several peers to open the mountain protection array in order to leave some blood for xingchenmen.


    In those years, all the disciples of Xingchen sect took part in the battle to protect the sect. There were only 40 eight or nine-year-old girls who had just been recruited into Xingchen sect and didn''t take part in the battle, so they survived.


    But later, tianyuanzong''s people couldn''t break the mountain guard array of Xingchen gate, so they sealed the whole Xingchen gate. She and several of her peers, plus Shang Wuqing''s 40 life little girls were all sealed in the Xingchen gate and couldn''t go out. This seal lasted for 5000 years.


    In 5000 years, Li Fengyu and her peers all failed to keep up with the cultivation resources, or they were depressed. In 5000 years, the same 40 little girls of Shang Wuqing''s peers died one after another for various reasons.


    Now, Li Fengyu is the only one of her generation, and the little girl of Shang Wuqing''s generation is only nine. That is to say, there are only ten people left in the whole star gate.


    However, according to Li Fengyu, Shang Wuqing and her family are all striving for success. During their five thousand years of cultivation, each of them wants to avenge their school, think that one day they will succeed in their cultivation and break the seal of tianyuanzong. Although there are only nine people, the nine who survive are all in the same state of five elements distraction.


    The nine people of shangwuqing are the future of xingchenmen. The nine women in the late stage of distraction have all become the five elements. The nine women in the five elements stage are indeed the future of xingchenmen.


    Li Fengyu said that in fact, she has been worried for several years, because with the improvement of Shang Wuqing''s cultivation, they have been stuck in the bottleneck and exhausted the last accumulated resources of Xingchen gate. If they don''t go out, their fate will be nothing but to sit on the road.


    Fortunately, all nine of them grew up as children. They had no contact with the outside world since childhood. Their mind was pure, just like white paper. They had no time to worry about the danger of being bound and breeding demons.


    It is precisely because of the simplicity of the mind of the nine people in Shang Wuqing that they have lived to the end. Today, they have reached the realm of distraction and five elements.


    As Li Fengyu tells the story, Shang Wuqing''s eyes turn red. Nine of them know that Li Fengyu''s life is not easy. They regard her as their elder martial sister and their mother


    Yang Yiyun also sighed.


    Then, under the leadership of Li Fengyu, Yang Yiyun and Hou Doudou went to Baihua peak, which is located in xingxingmen. They walked all the way. Li Fengyu explained: "the whole seven peaks of xingxingmen have been abandoned, most of them were destroyed in the war of that year. Only Baihua peak is located in a remote area, and it is still in good condition. Uncle Zu asked."


    It is said that Baihua peak is actually a mountain about ten feet high, relatively flat, but along the way, there are all kinds of flowers all over the mountain, fragrant, which is worthy of the name.


    Soon after climbing the mountain, you can see a palace in your sight. It''s not big. It covers an area of 100 square meters. It''s very simple.In front of the hall is a small space of 40-50 square meters, surrounded by various kinds of flowers


    When Yang Yiyun came to the main hall, he saw that there were three words "Baihua hall" on the plaque. Li Fengyu said that her master was the leader of Baihua peak and the only female elder of Xingchen gate. The whole Baihua peak only recruited female disciples.


    As they walked into the hall, Li Fengyu asked Yang Yiyun to sit on it, and then said to Shang Wuqing, "Qing''er, ask them all to come out and pay homage to their grandparents."


    "Good elder martial sister." Shang Wuqing then ran to the back hall.


    Yang Yiyun knows that both Shang Wuqing and Li Fengyu are of the same generation, and all nine of them call Li Fengyu their elder martial sister.


    Li Fengyu is personally to Yang Yiyun and monkey tease a few tea.


    "Uncle grandmaster, please drink tea. There is no good tea after thousands of years. It''s all Camellia from baihuafeng. I hope you don''t want to dislike it." Li Fengyu said awkwardly, it''s true that the star gate is very poor now.


    But her manners were not bad at all. She served tea to Yang Yiyun, monkey, little Phoenix and even diao''er.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said he didn''t care.


    Take a cup to drink, immediately feel a cool, the stomach is very comfortable.


    Just at that time, the sound of footsteps sounded in the back hall, but in a twinkling of an eye, Shang Wuqing led eight women to appear.


    But Yang Yiyun is really looking at some consternation, some sad.


    It is true that all the nine women are in the late stage of distraction. As for whether they have achieved the five element separation or not, we can''t see it. We only know if they have achieved the five element separation.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that several women are very shabby in their clothes. Yes, they can only be described as shabby. Their clothes are old and some of their shoes are straw sandals.


    Li Fengyu seemed to see Yang Yiyun''s dismay and explained with a wry smile: "Uncle grandmaster, the resources of Xingchen gate were exhausted thousands of years ago. We all have no spare materials to refine clothes. No one is good at refining. We used to wear some old clothes long ago, but they were finally damaged for a long time because of practicing, As time goes by, Qing''er is the youngest of the nine. The eight eldest love her and give her the only clothes she can wear... "


    After Li Fengyu said that, he said to jiuren: "don''t be stunned. Please give a salute to granduncle. Granduncle is our family member and grandmaster kaipai''s brother."


    Then I saluted Yang Yiyun one by one. To tell you the truth, all of the nine women, except Shang Wuqing with the veil, can be called fairies. Although they have been practicing for a long time, as long as they make progress in their cultivation, their longevity will be infinite. Of course, except for those with too long bottleneck, they can''t help sitting on the loess. These nine women are obviously gifted talents with excellent cultivation qualifications.


    In addition, they have no contact with the outside world, and they are still childlike. When they look at Yang Yiyun, they are shy, which makes Yang''s heart swing.


    "Disciple Shang Wu Huan, disciple Shang Wu Yue, disciple Shang Wu Xin, disciple Shang Wu ran, disciple Shang Wu Jing, disciple Shang Wu Mei, disciple Shang Wu Zhen, disciple Shang Wu Ling meet their granduncle." In addition to Shang Wuqing who had already seen the ceremony, the other eight people saw the ceremony one by one.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the sounds of larks and called for his granduncle, but he always felt sad and knew that from this moment on, it was a heavy burden.


    Before the old man went to sleep, he told me that if there were still people alive in the second elder martial brother''s clan, he must take care of them.


    Now he saw all the women who were ashamed of their beauty and dressed in shabby clothes. With the simplicity of white paper, he knew that he had to bear the burden.


    Take a deep breath and say, "get up."


    After waiting for a few people, the monkey beside Yang Yiyun said in a low voice: "brother, should you say something? Don''t be in a daze


    "To express?" Yang Yiyun was confused.


    "Yes, you forget that in our hometown, the younger generation salutes the elder, and all the elders have to give gifts?" Monkey said with a smile.


    "Ah ~" Yang Yiyun suddenly patted his forehead and heard monkey tease remind him. Then he responded. Monkey tease was right and said in secret: "EQ is worrying."

 Chapter 1100

    Monkey tease remind is very necessary, Yang Yiyun can''t help but want to praise him.


    It''s true that they all call themselves granduncle. They are also nine charming women, and now the star gate is a word poor.


    If you don''t express yourself as a granduncle, it''s not like that.


    With a wave of his hand, all the medium quality spirit stones in the space of heaven and earth pot were put on the table and said, "you can divide these spirit stones into nine parts. Take them to practice first, and I''ll give you alchemy tools in the future."


    With another wave of his hand, a large number of women''s clothes appeared in front of several women. Yang Yiyun said: "these clothes are my wife''s clothes, and now they don''t need them. Take them and wear them first. Although they are all the clothes of the mortal world, they are all new."


    Yang Yiyun''s clothes in Qiankun pot are all modern clothes purchased from several wives on earth. As a result, after he came to the world of mountains and seas, several women were interested in ancient clothes and did not like to wear modern clothes. All of them have been idle in Qiankun pot space.


    Just today, Yang Yiyun took out dozens of women''s clothes, including shoes, bags and so on, and piled them in the main hall.


    The nine women of Shang Wuqing were very happy to see the clothes and the stone in front of their eyes. But no one came forward to grab them. Instead, they looked at Li Fengyu one by one.


    Li Fengyu said: "Uncle grandmaster, this... Can''t be used. How can you let uncle grandmaster spend money..."


    Yang Yiyun interrupted Li Fengyu and said, "don''t say it. Since you call me granduncle, we share the same origin. Although the second elder martial brother is not here, I can''t ignore xingchenmen. Otherwise, if I see the second elder martial brother xingchenzi in the future, I can''t explain. Don''t worry. I''ll stay in the world of practitioners for a while. I won''t let people bully the disciples of Xingchen sect. These are common things, and I can''t use them. The spirit stone is a necessary resource for you. Don''t refuse. "


    When Li Fengyu saw Yang Yiyun''s sincere words, especially the words that I would not let others bully you, she was immediately moved. Her eyes were red and she knelt down and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Thank you for your kindness." As soon as Li Fengyu knelt down, the nine people all knelt down to thank him.


    "Get up, and no one will be allowed to kneel in the future. My master, the founder of our lineage, is the master of your grandmaster xingchenzi. I don''t like the disciples to kneel. I don''t like it any more. I won''t kneel in the future." Yang Yiyun has no choice but to kneel down to his ten women.


    "I will obey the orders of martial uncle Zu." Li Fengyu wipes away her tears and gets up. Although she knows that the young grandmaster in front of her only has the early cultivation of distraction, she still can''t help but respect him from her heart, because he is the younger martial brother of the grandmaster xingchenzi of xingchenmen sect.


    What''s more, if Yang Yiyun is very responsible for men, it''s true that there are only ten women in Xingchen gate now, and none of them is responsible for it. In addition, after thousands of years, the outside world still doesn''t know what it''s like. Li Fengyu doesn''t know how to go to Xingchen gate next.


    At the moment, there is a granduncle standing out, who is the backbone.


    Li Fengyu asks Shang Wuqing to choose the clothes and divide the stone.


    And Shang Wuqing is very respectful, let Li Fengyu choose first.


    Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with Jiunv''s performance. He knew that he respected her teacher and wanted to repay her kindness. He thought of Li Fengyu in the face of temptation, which was enough to show that Jiunv had a good heart. He said with a smile, "let''s divide these things among nine of you. I have another gift for Li Fengyu."


    The nine women cheered and couldn''t suppress their joy. They went to choose their clothes, but they didn''t rush to get the stone.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart: "it seems that no matter in that world, it is always natural for women to love beauty."


    Including the practitioners, as long as they don''t take the ruthless way, there are still great selfish desires.


    Shaking his head, Yang Yiyun looked at Li Fengyu and asked, "what are your accomplishments now?"


    "Report back to my granduncle. I''m now in the early stage of the robbery." Li Fengyu didn''t know why Yang Yiyun asked her about her accomplishments, but she still replied respectfully.


    Yang Yiyun pondered for a moment. He gritted his teeth and saw a hundred pieces of high-quality spirit stones in front of Li Fengyu. He said, "if you are good at cultivation, you can practice with high-quality spirit stones."


    He didn''t have many Lingshi on his body. Plus the Lingzhi that he got from killing Zhuang Bifang''s men, all the Zhongpin Lingshi were given to Jiunv, and the top 100 Lingshi were given to Li Fengyu directly. These Yang people also became poor.


    "Granduncle can''t..."


    "Take it for you."


    Li Fengyu refused, but Yang Yiyun had no doubt about it. Finally, Li Fengyu accepted 50 top-quality spirit stones. She had been in the bottleneck for many years, and she really needed spirit stones to practice.


    I am more and more grateful to Yang Yiyun, martial Uncle Li Fengyu. The top quality spirit stone is also rare in the whole cultivation world. Only some large gates have top quality.The most widely used spirit stone in the whole cultivation world is the medium grade spirit stone, which is the top grade. As for the best spirit stone, only the top power has it, and the circulation is very small. Because the best spirit stone is almost pure spirit, the practitioners can absorb and refine it quickly, and it doesn''t take much time and effort.


    Compared with the Xiuzhen world, it is difficult for the small world to breed medium quality Lingshi because of the rich aura of heaven and earth and the law of heaven and earth. Only the Xiuzhen world can breed high-quality Lingshi, which are usually medium quality and high-quality. There are few top-quality Lingshi, but they also exist, Inferior spirit stones are often taken to alchemy in the realm of cultivation.


    In the eyes of the monks in the cultivation world, the inferior spirit is too messy to absorb.


    Yang Yiyun has seen all of these from Hua Que''s soul searching memory, and Li Fengyu knows the value of top grade spirit stone better, so she is very grateful to Yang Yiyun.


    After being polite, Li Fengyu put away the stone and sat down to talk with Yang Yiyun about the star gate.


    With the old man''s advice, Yang Yiyun has to undertake the task of restoring the star gate for the time being. Not to mention let the star gate recover its prosperity, at least let the women of the star gate have the ability to survive.


    And he himself is also in and out of Xiuzhen world, and has no foothold. The star gate is just right.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "take them out of the mountain in a few days and go to tianyuanzong to experience. Tianyuanzong has been completely flattened by an elder of our school, but tianyuanzong has been operating in the west of Xingchen for thousands of years. There should be some miraculous drugs that can be collected and used for alchemy."


    He didn''t say it was the master. He just said it was an elder of the school who killed tianyuanzong. Anyway, what happened to the old man in his own pot of heaven and earth can''t be said. He can only say that he was an elder of the school. Although this reason is far fetched, it can be said.


    However, Li Fengyu was very happy. Yang Yiyun said that an elder of the school had destroyed tianyuanzong. Now she was suddenly optimistic. She said that Yang Yiyun, the granduncle of the school, was only a practice in the early stage of distraction. How could he destroy a school? It turned out that the elder of the school had done it.


    Suddenly surprised, he said, "Uncle grandmaster, where is your elder? We have to thank you very much. "


    "One of my elders doesn''t like the worldly disturbance. He has left after the tianyuanzong was destroyed. He has never seen the end before. This time, we also heard about the star gate. When we passed by, we helped each other." Yang explained half true and half false.


    Li Fengyu has some regrets, but she also knows that the people who can destroy Yizong sect by themselves are the great powers who can see the head but not the tail. It''s normal not to want to join the world, so she doesn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, xixingchen sect is the same branch of Yang Yiyun''s sect. Everyone has the same root and the same origin. With Yang Yiyun, the granduncle, it''s natural that he will be in charge of something in the future.


    If you just hold Yang Yiyun''s thigh tightly in front of you, it''s like holding the power behind him. It''s enough for Xingchen gate. Now they are only women, and they can only listen to the advice of their granduncle.


    After they had a chat, Li Fengyu took eight women out of Xingchen gate and went to tianyuanzong to search Tiancai and Dibao. But Xingchen gate was too poor.


    Before leaving, I left Shang Wuhuan, a cheerful and talkative girl, to serve Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun followed Shang Wuhuan to the back yard of the main hall to have a rest. Rows of rooms appeared in the attic, which was not bad for living. Nine women also lived in the back yard of the main hall.


    However, Yang is a little strange, there is a feeling of moving into the harem.

 Chapter 1101

    Shang Wuyuan arranges rooms for Yang Yiyun and monkey tease, and then jumps out. Yang Yiyun is also ready to have a rest. He has had too many twists and turns in the whole day since ruxiuzhenjie, and he is also tired.


    In a daze, Yang Yiyun fell asleep, but he heard a knock on the door.


    "Grandmaster uncle huan''er asked to see you."


    There was the sound of dancing outside the door.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and said, "come in."


    The next moment, Shang Wuhuan came in, but Yang Yiyun''s face turned red when he saw her.


    Because Yang Yiyun saw that Shang Wuhuan was wearing a white dress with long hair and shawl. It was obvious that she had just taken a bath. The key is that Yang Yiyun saw that she was in a vacuum!


    The scene almost didn''t make Yang''s nose bleed.


    Then a more embarrassing scene appeared. Shang Wuhuan held a chest, a mask, or a purple one in her hand and asked Yang, "uncle, what''s this? It''s very strange. I don''t know how to pass it on. It''s a gift from my granduncle. I think my granduncle must know. Can you tell me how to pass it on? "


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned red and coughed.


    What''s his answer?


    Do you want me to help you wear it?


    At this moment, Yang''s heart is really suffering, but he can only smile bitterly, because he also knows that Shang Wuhuan, the nine women, have been sealed in the star gate for 5000 years and have not contacted with the outside world, which is more pure than white paper.


    All that was left of the whole star gate was a group of women. There was no man. After thousands of years, there was only cultivation. How could you know anything else?


    What''s more, these things are all brought by Yang from the earth. They are very advanced clothes. It''s normal for Shang Wuhuan not to know.


    At this time, Shang Wuhuan looked at Yang Yiyun and said in a low voice, "eh, granduncle, why are you blushing? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "Keke ~"


    Yang Yiyun can only cough to cover up his embarrassment. At this time, he can only blame himself for being too careless. Why didn''t he take it out and have a closer look when delivering clothes?


    Now, how to deal with Shang Wuhuan is a big problem.


    After all, he is not a saint, and Shang Wuhuan is also a first-class beauty, especially when she shows up in her room in a vacuum after taking a bath, which is a torment for him.


    The flame in the belly is coming out. It''s really hard.


    Not enough to look at Shang Wuhuan''s small clothes and a serious face, he could only cough and answer: "cough, that... What you have is a kind of underwear... That''s your girl''s belly bag, cough, cough ~"


    After what Yang Yiyun said, he felt that he was running out of energy, which was really bad, Now he just wants to let Shang Wuhuan go out quickly. If he doesn''t go out, he thinks he can''t control himself and become a beast.


    At the moment, the only male and female in a room, the topic of conversation is super ambiguous topic, for someone Yang, is to his life.


    But Shang Wuhuan is a piece of white paper.


    Yang is the first heterosexual she has met in thousands of years. Heterosexual attraction is universal everywhere and in any world.


    "Belly pocket? What is a belly bag? " Business dance Huan cold not Ding asked, a face of innocence.


    Yang Yiyun is going crazy.


    In my heart, I not only began to curse Li Fengyu, but also some women in Shang Wuhuan didn''t know about women. Can''t Li Fengyu teach them?


    But I''m relieved to think about it. Li Fengyu probably didn''t think about these problems, because after being sealed for thousands of years, survival is a problem. What''s the point of teaching a few women other things.


    What they thought was only cultivation, the cultivation of fighting for their lives, and then they broke the seal and went out after their cultivation became powerful. That''s all. As for other things, Li Fengyu, the nine female elder martial sister, might have ignored them.


    Faced with the questioning of Shang Wuhuan, Yang Yiyun really didn''t know how to explain it. With an embarrassed smile, he turned away from the topic and said, "huan''er, why do you all have the surname Shang? The names are almost the same, too? Can''t you all be one mother? "


    When Yang Yiyun asked him a question, he seriously replied: "we are all orphans. The peak leader of Baihua peak is our master Shang, and his name is Shang Wuqing. So we all follow his surname Shang, and his name is Li Fengyu, who named us.


    In the words of elder martial sister, in the long years of the seal of Xingchen gate, she was the most depressed. She wanted us all to be happy and optimistic, so we got our names. For example, my name is Shang Wuhuan. Elder martial sister wants to be happy and happy. Another example is Shang Wuqing. She is old and young. She is named "sunny day" and hopes her every day is like sunny day. "Shang Wuyuan answered carefully, and Yang Yiyun listened carefully. He felt pity for several women. It was really hard to come over in the thousands of years of closure.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun finally let go of the topic. He just wanted to find a topic and sent Shang Wuhuan out to tell her not to stay in her room. When she stayed, Yang Yiyun estimated that his heart would collapse.


    A faint fragrance of women''s body came from her nose. In addition to Shang Wuyuan''s wet three thousand Cyans and the small clothes she was holding in her hand, life was not like death to Yang Yiyun. It was too painful.


    In a blink of an eye, Shang Wuyuan finished. Yang Yiyun was just about to open his mouth and said that it was late. When he went down to have a rest, Shang Wuyuan stirred up Yang''s belly fire again.


    See business dance Huan will hand of small clothes to Yang a person in front of a stretch, asked: "granduncle, you have not told me how to wear this underwear belly pocket?"


    "Boom ~"


    This time, Yang''s mind is full of roar, and his belly is completely on fire. Looking at Shang Wuhuan''s beautiful face, white neck skin, and white skirt, he will draw an S-shaped figure curve, which is not inferior to the model''s. with the small clothes in his hands, Yang''s population is dry, and he is hard to swallow saliva.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes flamed red and said, "do you really want me to teach you?"


    Shang Wuhuan said with a happy face: "mm-hmm, I haven''t seen such beautiful clothes for thousands of years, let alone worn them. Please teach me."


    Yang no longer cares. With a wave of his hand, he closes the door and squeezes a good word out of his throat. He immediately steps forward. With a wave of his hand, Shang Wuyuan''s clothes are all in pieces.


    "Ah ~"


    Subconsciously, Shang Wuhuan screamed. She didn''t expect that her granduncle would tear up her favorite clothes.


    At this time, Shang Wuhuan noticed that her granduncle''s eyes were full of blood, and her eyes were full of a look she had never seen before. She could not describe it. If she really wanted to describe it, Shang Wuhuan felt that her granduncle''s eyes were on fire.


    She was a little scared and stammered: "Zu... Martial uncle Zu, i... I won''t learn, OK? You look scared. "


    Yang Yiyun was already aroused by Shang Wuhuan. He could still stop. He held Shang Wuhuan in his arms with both hands and said in a hoarse voice: "the girl didn''t bow back, Granduncle, I''ll teach you how to dress... "


    While talking, he happily kisses Shang Wu


    "Ah... Ying..."


    Shang Wuhuan is frightened by Yang Yiyun. She is scared. She faces the granduncle with red eyes. She knows that her accomplishments can definitely open the granduncle''s palm, but the other person is granduncle, It''s the one who gave their sisters the spirit stone and clothes, the generation of the Grand Master of Xingchen sect, and the one who the eldest martial sister told them to serve them well


    So she didn''t dare to do it to granduncle.


    Then she felt granduncle''s strong hands on her arms. It was the instant heat that made Shang Wuhuan''s body tremble. The next moment, she saw granduncle''s mouth on her mouth.


    "Boom ~"


    At this moment, Shang Wuhuan''s mind was full of noise and fell into a blank. The whole person trembled as if he had been shocked. In a moment, he felt that his whole body was weak and paralyzed in his grandmaster''s arms.


    "Ying Ying ~"


    In Yang''s madness, Shang Wuhuan''s throat makes a sound


    ¡­¡­


    At one moment, there was a scream in the room


    After a long time, the sound of silver bells rang out again.


    Outside Yang''s door, monkey tease and mink gather together and murmur, "big brother is very lucky. I really envy him."


    "Squeak ~"


    "Touch ~"


    Mink squeaks and grins, leaps up and teases monkey with a paw.


    "Diao''er, you are unreasonable. It''s not that I''m being romantic. What do you want me to do when you beat me... You still beat me, OK? I can''t hide..."


    Monkey teasing is chased and beaten by diao''er. He leaves Yang''s door and runs into his own room.

 Chapter 1102

    After a crazy night, Yang benefited a lot.


    Because although he didn''t make a breakthrough in his cultivation, he was promoted, which benefited from the double cultivation skill taught by the old man.


    As for Shang Wuhuan, she completely learned how to dress when she woke up the next day.


    Granduncle taught too much last night


    Shang Wuhuan, who had just tasted the forbidden fruit, now understood what his granduncle''s terrible eyes meant last night.


    Three days a day, Yang lived a happy life, with business dance to explore life.


    Teach the white paper business dance Huan to be a woman


    After the fourth day, Li Fengyu returned with the other eight girls.


    The first thing for Li Fengyu is to report the results to Yang Yiyun.


    In the hall of baihuafeng, Li Fengyu said with a red face: "Uncle grandmaster, we have gained a lot this time. We have found many miraculous medicines in the ruins of tianyuanzong."


    He gave Yang Yiyun a storage ring.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask for it, but said, "put away all these things. There are many natural resources and land treasures needed for the reconstruction of Xingchen gate. My head and I are looking for you. By the way, you went out for three days, and you didn''t just go to tianyuanzong, did you?"


    It is said that both tianyuanzong and xingchenmen are on xingchenshan. It will not take three days for Li Fengyu to take people to clean the battlefield, so Yang Yiyun asked casually.


    Li Fengyu nodded and said, "grandmaster, uncle Shengming, I took eight girls to the star city one day after tianyuanzong. First, I took some girls to go out and learn more. Then I came to inquire about the scattered disciples of Xingchen sect. I don''t know if they are still there. After all, Xingchen sect was one of the most important places in northern and southern Xinjiang, Cities all over the world are distributed.


    It can only be that the branch of the city of stars has not been heard from. I think it was all removed by tianyuanzong that year, and the scattered disciples may have escaped from other places. Alas, it''s just us. "


    At last, Li Fengyu sighed.


    Then she seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, by the way, granduncle Xingchen''s city used to be under the jurisdiction of our Xingchen gate. After the war, Tianyuan clan took over it. Now Tianyuan clan is destroyed, and Xingchen gate''s city has become a state of no jurisdiction. The city is generally managed by several big families in the city, all of which are attached to the clan gate.


    I wonder if I can bring back the star city. After all, there is a teleportation array in the city. In addition to the tribute from several families in the city, there are a lot of spirit stones every month, which are enough to support the operation cost of a clan. What do you think, granduncle? "


    When Yang Yiyun heard Li Fengyu say this, he felt that if it was true, it would be a very considerable income. However, he also thought that even if tianyuanzong was destroyed, could the star gate make those big families in the city re attach themselves?


    I''m afraid it''s hard, isn''t it?


    Looking at Li Fengyu, she said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy, is it? If you want to make the star gate a success, what should those big families do to re attach to the star gate? Or can they rely on the strength of xingxingmen? "


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Li Fengyu was embarrassed and said, "in the final analysis, we all need strength, and the strong need to be in charge. In the first-class religious sects in the world of cultivation, at least there are those who are in charge of the salvation period, who are in charge of millions of Li. In the top religious sects, there are Mahayana and feisheng monks, who are in charge of a small part of Xingjiang.


    Above the first-class sect and the top sect are the holy land forces. Those holy land sects are the real leaders of the world of cultivation. The holy land is often occupied by the earth immortals, and they are all unfathomable earth immortals. These holy places are often in charge of the whole star territory. There are nine holy places in the world of cultivation.


    The reason why Xingchen sect can be called the first-class sect is that the patriarch''s cultivation is extremely powerful. In the heyday of the sect, there were three earthly immortals. Unfortunately, with the disappearance of kaipai patriarch for thousands of years, and the failure of one earthly immortals, the sect became increasingly depressed, He was taken advantage of by tianyuanzong


    Although xingxingmen is located in the north and south of Xingjiang, it has an absolute advantage. The whole xingxingmen Mountains lie in the north and south, radiating millions of miles. It has a unique geographical advantage. If xingxingmen exists within millions of miles, there will be no other sect.


    Of course, this is the glorious time of Xingchen sect. I went out to inquire about the news this time. After Tianyuan sect replaced Xingchen sect in the middle of 5000 years, there were five second rate sect and ten third rate sect at the border of North and south, but they were all attached to Tianyuan sect.


    Now tianyuanzong has been destroyed. What I worry about is that the five second-class sects attached to tianyuanzong will take over the Star City, even fight for the right to speak, replace tianyuanzong, and advance to the first-class sects. After all, those sects still don''t know that the star gate will come back. Even if they know, they are not afraid of the strength of our star gate, If not, it will lead to death.Uncle grandmaster, I mean, can you invite uncle grandmaster, which master of your clan, to come to our star gate? If there are masters, even if the five second rate sects know the current situation of the star gate, they don''t dare to make a mistake. They still have to be obedient to our star gate. "


    After listening to Li Fengyu''s words, Yang Yiyun shook his head with a wry smile and said, "my elder, who can''t see the head but not the tail, can''t get in touch with me. Unless he comes to me himself, this time the one who comes to the star gate is also the one he went to, so I''d better find another way."


    Yang Yiyun understands that if he really follows Li Fengyu''s words, there is a master who can destroy Yizong sect. Xingxingmen is in charge of the North-South border of a million miles, the city of stars, and the mountains of stars.


    But the key is that the so-called master is his master Yun tianxie, a ghost in the pot of heaven and earth. This time, the old man has fallen into a deep sleep in order to destroy tianyuanzong. Where can he find the master?


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s reply, Li Fengyu looks disappointed, but she also knows that the master who can kill tianyuanzong alone will not condescend to do these things even in the future. She is quite helpless.


    When Yang Yiyun thinks about what Li Fengyu said before, he knows that the star gate, which has just reappeared in the world, may disappear immediately, because there are few people in the star gate. There are only Li Fengyu, a woman who was cultivated in the early days of the robbery, and nine white paper Maids.


    Sooner or later, it will be eradicated by the second and third class sects in the north and the south. Whether the Xingchen sect competes for the right to speak on the border between the north and the south, it will be involved.


    But if we don''t fight for it, we will leave here, and he will also leave. He is also charged with the responsibility of taking care of the star gate entrusted by the old man. Now there are only ten women in the star gate. What''s the idea?


    Li Fengyu''s meaning is to rely on himself. He is required to resist the burden and make up his mind. Who makes him a big man.


    I''m talking about going. Where can I go?


    Think about taking ten beautiful women with no strong strength. It''s not safe to go anywhere.


    For a moment, Yang Yi''s cloud head is big.


    However, what we should face is still to face. Li Fengyu, who took a deep breath and looked at it, said: "in fact, we have no way out. We can only fight for the right to speak for millions of miles at the border of the north and the south by ourselves."


    Li Fengyu nodded and understood Yang Yiyun''s words: "no matter whether we fight or not, we will be involved sooner or later. There has been a lot of rumors outside, and five second rate sects are ready to move. After learning that tianyuanzong has been destroyed, they are all active and want to fight for the right to speak and become first-class sects.


    Maybe it won''t be long before those second rate sects will go to Xingchen mountain to inquire about the news. Once they know the current situation of Xingchen gate, they can all unite to destroy it.


    Either we''ll have to run away, or we''ll still close the mountain. Uncle, let''s listen to your idea. " Li Fengyu looked at Yang Yiyun and said.


    "It''s not realistic to go. Why close the mountain? It''s not my Yang Yiyun''s style to seal forever. Don''t think about these problems. Let''s take a long-term view. Let''s talk about the situation of five second-class sects and ten third-class sects. Let''s divide them up. Since there are five left-right sects, we will fight for them ourselves. " Yang Yiyun looks at Jun Jun and says.


    It''s impossible for Yang Yiyun to be a shrinking turtle. Besides, according to Li Fengyu, the first-class schools are dominated by the Dujie period and the low-level Dixian, so the second-class schools are not strong enough to compete for the right to speak in a million Li area.


    Anyway, Li Fengyu was the cultivation in the early stage of the robbery, and nine girls were the five elements distraction, which was not small.


    Although he is in the early stage of distraction, he has reached the peak of the early stage of distraction through his double cultivation with Shang Wuhuan. He may break through to the middle stage of distraction at any time. As long as he breaks through to the middle stage of distraction, his cultivation will rise a lot.


    Moreover, the old man left him the magical combat skill of twelve supreme, which is a supreme combat skill. After several days of understanding, he believes that as long as he can master one move and half, he will be able to cope with the situation of fitness.

 Chapter 1103

    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Li Fengyu was shocked and said: "report back to my granduncle, the second rate sect is generally in a fit environment, and some powerful second rate sect will have some monks who are in the rescue period.


    As for the leader of the third rate sect, it''s just fit in. But it''s not enough to worry. If the star mountain is reshuffled this time, the third rate sect won''t have to worry. Those second rate sects won''t allow the third rate sect to join in.


    So in order to really fight, the main thing we need to face is five second-class sects. But among the five second-class sects, it is estimated that at most two sects can participate.


    I''ve heard that only two of the two sects have monks in the initial stage of the robbery. There should be more than one. I don''t know how many monks there are in the initial stage of the robbery in the two second rate sects. If there are no more than three monks, I can barely cope with them. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "do you mean that the most accomplishments of the monks in the second rate sect are in the early stage? According to your strength, you can deal with at most three friars at the beginning of the robbery? "


    "Yes, granduncle. As we all know, there are two natural disasters in the cultivation world, namely, the small one in the golden elixir period and the big one in the Dujie period. It''s a good thing to say that the small one can succeed in the general situation, but the big one is difficult. It''s very difficult to survive the big one with a chance of dying. My big one is because I keep suppressing my cultivation in the fitness environment, In the closed clan, there was no extra resources to support me.


    So I really suppressed it for two thousand years in the realm of fitness. Finally, I could not suppress it five hundred years ago. It can be said that I had a stronger foundation than other monks. I survived the great calamity and achieved my accomplishments in the early stage of today''s calamity.


    But because there are no resources, my cultivation has been at the peak of the initial stage of the robbery. If I can enter the middle stage of the robbery, I don''t have to worry about how many monks of those second rate sects will appear in the initial stage of the robbery.


    Generally speaking, there are few monks who can survive the great calamity and achieve the state of crossing the calamity, even in the whole cultivation world. There are too many monks who can''t cross the great calamity, so they have to solve the problem of cultivating Sanxian, but the road of Sanxian is more difficult.


    The soldiers who fail to survive the great calamity are often called the earth immortals or the scattered immortals. But the scattered immortals once a thousand years are more terrifying than the great calamity. Even if the soldiers fail to survive the first time.


    This is also the reason why the first-class sect can be achieved when the cultivation reaches the stage of passing through the calamity and become the supreme person after passing through the first celestial calamity. Further up, it will be the top sect and the holy land. " Li Fengyu patiently explained to Yang Yiyun that she could also see that the granduncle was not very familiar with the cultivation world.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun nodded and asked, "that is to say, if you enter the middle stage of the robbery, you will be sure to deal with the two second-class sects that may emerge?"


    Li Fengyu said with a bitter smile: "Uncle grandmaster is true, but the later the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to make progress. It''s not easy to break through from the early stage to the middle stage."


    Yang Yiyun pondered: "if you have enough pills, can you be sure to break through to the middle of the robbery in a short time?"


    At this time, Li Fengyu''s eyes lit up and said, "if there are pills to be taken during the period of crossing the calamity, I will be sure to break through to the middle of crossing the calamity within six months."


    Li Fengyu knows that elixir has always been a scarce resource in the realm of cultivation. Some sects have enough elixirs, but there are no elixirs who can refine elixirs that can only be used during the period of passing through the calamity. Some elixirs can''t get together elixirs. What''s more, which elixir who can refine elixirs that can only be used during the period of passing through the calamity is not a master level person.


    The alchemists at the master level are either the top of the sect, or they have already entered the major holy places. Generally, there are few alchemists at the master level in the first-class sect.


    Yang Yiyun is confident. Among the prescriptions left in his mind by the old man this time, there are high-level prescriptions and secret methods. He can try them, but he still has some assurance of existence.


    "Well, I can refine the pill for you to help you survive the disaster. If you can break through, we have hope to make the star gate stand up in this land again. Moreover, Shang Wuhuan and her nine can make further progress with the help of the pill. They all step into the great circle and are not afraid of the Shanghe realm." Yang Yiyun said to Li Fengyu.


    "Granduncle, can you still refine high-level pills?" Li Fengyu was a little surprised.


    "In fact, I have long been able to refine high-level elixir, but I have only refined high-level genuine Qi elixir. I haven''t tried the high-level elixir to improve my cultivation, but I think it''s OK. Now I''m short of a main medicine. I still have some achievements in the way of alchemy." Yang Yiyun''s face was not red and he boasted.


    But really speaking, he is not boastful. After all, he has studied the way of alchemy since the beginning of cultivation. Moreover, master Yun tianxie and other extremely powerful people have taught him in person, and there are many secret methods of alchemy. In the way of alchemy, Yang is not boastful.In his speech, Yang Yiyun takes out a genuine Qi pill with his backhand. It''s the remaining pill when he used to do business as a faceless puppet in the adventure hall.


    Take out the pill to talk big to Li Fengyu. In fact, it''s Yang Yiyun who cheers Li Fengyu up. First of all, let her, the current master, have confidence.


    When Li Fengyu first heard Yang Yiyun say that he could refine high-level pills, she still didn''t believe it. But when Yang Yiyun came up with genuine Qi pills, Li Fengyu believed it. Although it was the lowest level of Qi pills, it was also high-level pills.


    She believed that the granduncle was an alchemist. Li Fengyu was so excited when she thought that Yang Yiyun thought he was a high-level alchemist. With such a precious granduncle, why can''t she break through? Why can''t we make Stargate stand up again? Why do you worry that the clan is not prosperous?


    "Grandmaster uncle..." Li Fengyu was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. She asked in a trembling voice, "can you really refine high-level pills?"


    Li Fengyu felt that it was not right when she asked, so she hurriedly said, "no, I mean, what kind of elixir does granduncle want to make? What main medicine do you need? I''ll do anything to get it? "


    Yang Yiyun shook his head at Li Fengyu''s question and said, "the pill I''m going to refine is called Chaoyuan pill. It''s not only powerful in real Qi, but also has the function of breaking the wall. Unfortunately, it''s short of a main medicine, Wuqi Chaoyuan herb. This kind of medicine is the crystallization of the Qi of the five elements. It absorbs the Qi of the five elements, heaven and earth, as well as the purple Qi of the sun. Only the land with the nature of the five elements can be bred, Do you know where the five spirits gather? Or what chamber of commerce can buy Wuqi Chaoyuan grass? "


    Li Fengyu frowned and said, "granduncle, I''ve heard that the Wuqi Chaoyuan herb you mentioned is a rare panacea. In fact, it has appeared in the Xingchen mountains. It has been recorded in zongmen''s classics that an ancestor of the Xingchen sect once met it. Because the ancestor was not good at alchemy, he sold the Wuqi Chaoyuan herb to the chamber of Commerce. The Wuqi Chaoyuan herb was auctioned by the chamber of Commerce, Ten thousand high-quality spirit stones were sold at auction.


    In the five Qi Dynasty, yuancao was produced in a special place, which is rare. So even if the chamber of Commerce has it, we can''t afford to buy it. I know that place. Anyway, it has been recorded. I''ll go and look for it now. "


    "Wait a minute, you can''t go. Since there are five elements in the star mountain range and there have been five Qi dynasties, there should be. I''ll go. I have a way to find it. You can''t leave the star gate now. You have to stay. In case there are those sects, you can deal with it.


    What''s more, you''ll leave Haosheng to prepare for a breakthrough in cultivation in the near future. Only when I refine Chaoyuan pill can we gain a firm foothold in this land. Just leave it to me to search for medicine. Just tell me the location. " Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s more appropriate for him to go, because he knows the elixir and is ready to take diao''er with him. With diao''er''s talent in treasure hunting, he will be able to find the grass of the five Qi Dynasty.


    "Granduncle, how can you do this? The star mountain range is huge and there are powerful monsters. Moreover, the place of the five elements in the record is a dangerous place. You can''t take risks." Li Fengyu spoke quickly.


    "There are risks in doing anything. The way to cultivate truth is to take risks. If you don''t know the elixir well, it''s up to you. You stay and I''ll look for the elixir."


    "This..." Li Fengyu was deeply moved, but she also knew that Yang Yiyun was right. She thought: "then I''ll let Qing''er go with you. This girl has a gift. She is naturally more sensitive to various environments than ordinary people. If she follows you, she can take care of you."


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "this is good."

 Chapter 1104

    In their talk, they determined the future development of Xingchen gate and what they would do in the near future.


    To be exact, the star gate is besieged and in danger.


    Although he was freed from the seal, the collapse of tianyuanzong made the land of millions of miles become a state of headless. The big man of xingchenmen is a big man who has been angry. Now he jumps out to take over the land, and no one will recognize him.


    Because now there are no experts in Xingchen gate, only ten women.


    Li Fengyu, who had the highest accomplishments, was just the accomplishments at the beginning of the robbery.


    This cultivation is at the level of a big man in a general clan, but it''s not enough to command a million miles of land.


    There are five second rate sects on the surface of the whole star mountain range, which is a million miles from the north to the south. These sects also have monks in the period of disaster, and if you come out of any one of them, none of the disciples is comparable to the ten people in star mountain range.


    Coupled with thousands of years of closed information, the nine women of the star gate are all white paper, and they have no way to fight with the outside world.


    It can be imagined that the five second rate sects will really fight for the right to speak in this land. If they understand the current situation of Xingchen sect, they will absolutely die mercilessly.


    On the other hand, if xingchenmen doesn''t make any preparations, it will also be affected. If it doesn''t say anything, there will be no development, and there will be no way to survive.


    I can only fight to death.


    If Yang Yiyun''s method can succeed, it is the hope of xingchenmen.


    Li Fengyu knows this, and Yang Yiyun knows it better.


    He ventured into the mountain to find the elixir, not only for the ten women of Xingchen gate, but also for himself. He didn''t have a place to settle down in Xiuzhen world for the first time. Xingchen gate is his own family, so he must have a firm foothold here.


    He doesn''t slip away either. That''s not his style. If he always evades difficulties, the road in the future will be narrower and narrower.


    So Yang Yiyun is ready to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, Yang Yiyun left Xingchen gate with diao''er and Shang Wuqing.


    Before leaving, houtoudou, xiaofenghuang and several other women wanted to go, but they were all blocked by Yang Yiyun. This time they went into the mountain to look for a panacea, not to play.


    It''s a problem to bring too many people. He''s a big man and doesn''t need women''s protection.


    Just tell them to practice hard and let Li Fengyu open the mountain protection array. No matter whether there is any provocation, don''t pay attention to it. That is to say, when he comes back, without strength, everything is empty talk. The important thing is that everyone should be able to improve their accomplishments in order to dominate the star mountain.


    Shang Wuhuan looks at Yang Yiyun and takes Shang Wuqing with her. She doesn''t take her. She''s not happy with her mouth. After all, according to what Yang taught her, she''s his little lady now.


    But business dance Huan also, no way, this is the eldest martial Sister Li Fengyu account.


    However, when he came out of the mountain gate, the simple business dance Huan said something in public that almost made Yang Yiyun vomit blood.


    "Xianggong, take Qing''er out. Will Qing''er become a little lady like me?" Shang Wu Huan''s innocent face.


    "Keke, Keke, we''re going." With a sharp cough, Yang Yiyun covered up his embarrassment and ran away.


    He was embarrassed. Xianggong''s wife was a game played by him and shangwuhuan in private. Unexpectedly, the girl said it in public. What killed him was that everyone was present.


    Yang Yu Guang saw the happy words of Shang dance and Li Fengyu was surprised. Nine girls didn''t know what Xianggong Nianzi meant, but Li Fengyu knew it.


    So Yang ran away, eager to find a crack to drill in, too NIMA embarrassed.


    Let Li Fengyu know that she''s sleeping. Her younger martial sister doesn''t know if she will turn over.


    Shang Wuqing flies up and follows Yang Yiyun away


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yang left, the gate of xingxingmen mountain became lively, and he became very interested in the words of Shang Wuhuan.


    "Huan''er, what is Xianggong and Niang Zi? Why did granduncle ask you to call him Xianggong? "


    "Yes, huan''er, what are you and granduncle doing these days when we are not here?"


    "Huan''er


    Simple a few women suddenly curiosity flood, one by one ask business dance Huan.


    Shang Wuhuan was muddled and seemed to feel that she had said something wrong. However, in the face of the sisters'' questioning, she also said frankly: "actually, it''s nothing. After you left, I took a bellybag and told my granduncle to call him" omen "to ask him how to spread it.Later, he taught me to wear omens, and then... Granduncle asked me to call him Xianggong, and he called me Niang... "


    "Cough..."


    Li Fengyu''s face turned red. She coughed and interrupted Shang Wuhuan''s Narration: "don''t stand here, all of you go back to practice in seclusion. This time, my granduncle took the risk to find a magic medicine for us, Our star gate is about to face a more severe test. It''s a matter of life and death. You can''t be lazy and live up to your great expectations. "


    Then he looked at the commercial dance and said, "huan''er, especially you, since you are favored by granduncle, you can''t be lazy and let down granduncle. Do you know?"


    "Huan''er knows." Business dance Huan answers quickly.


    "Come on, metropolis. During this period of time, open the mountain protection array. No one should go out of the mountain gate, so that they can cultivate themselves and wait for their granduncle to come back." Elder martial Sister Li Fengyu is still very dignified.


    "Yes, please obey the order of the elder martial sister." The eight women answered in unison, turning one by one and entering the mountain gate.


    Houtudou and xiaofenghuang also returned to Xingchen gate, but no one saw houtudou blush and smile. After rushing into a remote place of Xingchen gate, houtudou burst out laughing wildly: "Wahaha... Brother is killing me, Wahaha..."


    Now Li Fengyu is standing in front of the mountain gate, watching Yang Yiyun leave the sky, His face turned a little red, and he said to himself, "Uncle grandmaster is also a man of love. It''s a good thing if all the nine younger martial sisters become his companions.


    Ah, the nine girls have been closed to the outside world for thousands of years. They don''t know anything about men and women at all. It seems that I have to find time to teach them. Granduncle is not a thing in the pool. I was worried that he would leave before. Now it seems that he won''t leave in time.


    After we went out for three days, he went to bed with huan''er. This time, he took Qing''er out. Compared with Qing''er, she would become granduncle''s mother. She had known that she would send two more girls to follow granduncle. In this way, granduncle would stay at the star gate. It''s really a good idea, ha ha... "


    In the end, Li Fengyu laughed, It''s just that her laughter is weird.


    If Yang can hear Li Fengyu''s self talk, I don''t know if he will be so happy that he will come down from mid air?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang holds diao''er in his arms and flies to the clouds. Shang Wuqing, who is behind him, catches up with him and asks curiously, "granduncle, what is Xianggong? What do you want to call huaner Niang Zi? What do you mean


    Shang Wuqing, who is still wearing a veil, blinks her big eyes and asks someone very curiously.


    "Poof."


    Yang almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    He really can''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, there is no one around him now. Shang Wuqing, Shang Wuhuan and even several other women are the same. They are all white papers. They don''t know anything about these things.


    "Keke, Xianggong means a good man and Niang means a good friend." Yang made a fool of someone.


    "Oh, I see." Shang Wuqing nodded seriously and then said, "Uncle grandmaster, I''ll be your mother. I''m good friends with you, too."


    "Well, forget it. It''s hard to be such a friend." Yang Yiyun is in a mess at the moment.


    "... granduncle, you... I... You all let huan''er be your mother. Why don''t you let me? I... "Shang Wuqing began to turn her tears in her eyes.


    Yang Yiyun''s head is about to explode when he looks at the commercial dance.


    Nima, what''s all this about.


    Do evil!


    "Well, well, you can be my wife, too." Looking at Shang Wuqing about to cry, Yang said in a hurry.


    "Thank you, granduncle." Shang Wuqing immediately smiles.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun just reflected that this girl is an ancient spirit.


    Suddenly speechless, he said in his heart: "after granduncle teaches you, I''ll see if you can be a lady."


    During their flight, Yang Yiyun looked at the veil Shang Wuqing was carrying and asked curiously, "Qing''er, why do you wear the veil?" In his mind, it may be the girl with some birthmarks on her face, so he always wears a veil, but it''s nothing.


    Ten of them have been sealed at the gate of stars for thousands of years. Anyway, they don''t see outsiders. It doesn''t matter whether they wear veils or not. No one laughs at them, does it?

 Chapter 1105

    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, Shang Wuqing trembles all over.


    Yang Yiyun saw a trace of sadness and loneliness in her eyes.


    Then Shang Wuqing looked at Yang Yiyun and said in a low voice, "Uncle grandmaster, I''m ugly. There''s something on my face. It''s scary, so I always wear a veil. Uncle grandmaster, do you dislike me?"


    "Well, how could it be? It''s not your fault that all natural things are given by your parents. In fact, you don''t have to care about this. " Yang said, but in his heart he muttered, "I really got it right. It''s really ugly."


    But as a practitioner, he really doesn''t care about it.


    "Really?" Shang Wuqing blinked and asked like a child, but after thousands of years of closed life, she is really a child''s heart.


    "Of course, it''s true. You take off the veil now. Granduncle, I don''t dislike you at all." Yang Yiyun knows that Shang Wuqing''s state of mind can sometimes be very self abased, so he talks to her seriously.


    Sure enough, Shang Wuqing ate this and took off her veil.


    But for a moment, Yang Yiyun trembled and almost fell out of the air.


    In his eyes, Shang Wuqing''s face is really different, but it is absolutely not ugly!


    Yang Yiyun''s feeling is very strange. To be exact, Shang Wuqing''s face should be described as a monster. It''s a kind of monster that makes people feel cool and afraid from the heart or soul. It has nothing to do with the word ugly.


    Shang Wuqing''s left face, with her veil removed, suddenly looks like a tattoo, but it''s not a tattoo. Her left face is covered with blood red veins, like lightning, like some kind of rune, but there seems to be some kind of magic when she looks at the mountain, which makes people can''t help looking at it, but when she looks at it, she feels scared from the bottom of her heart, That''s why Yang Yiyun feels weird.


    Half of Shang Wuqing''s left face is covered with these strange lines, which extend to her neck. It seems that she is covered with these lines.


    Despite the lines on her face, Shang Wuqing''s facial features are very beautiful. She has big round eyes, standard Danfeng eyes, willow eyebrows, high nose and ruddy mouth


    With a height of more than 1.7 meters, Yang is a first-class beauty in his eyes. Unfortunately, all the lines on her left face hide the beauty a woman should have.


    But then again, although there are veins on Shang Wuqing''s left face, it''s definitely not ugly. Suddenly, it has a different kind of charm. I don''t know whether it''s the veins on her face that attract her or what. Anyway, after looking at Shang Wuqing who has taken off her veil, Yang''s heart suddenly jumps wildly.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the old man''s old story.


    When I met Mei Shiying, sister of sister Mei, the old man saw that Mei Shiying was the blood of Shenfeng. Mei Shiying was sent to Mount Emei because she was ill from childhood. Later, because of her bad martial arts skills, she was attacked by the blood of Shenfeng. When she came to the mountain and sea world, Mei Shiying survived the golden elixir, It completely solved the problem of Shenfeng''s blood. The cultivation is also fast and the future is limitless.


    According to the old man''s story, Mei Shiying''s blood lineage belongs to the type of postnatal inheritance. That is to say, Mei''s ancestors had the blood lineage of Shenfeng. This kind of blood lineage can be inherited to later generations. When the blood lineage awakens, it is not a monk. This kind of blood lineage is postnatal.


    On the other hand, there is a rare congenital blood vessel, which is called the favorite of heaven and earth road. There are many powerful forces in heaven and earth, such as the power of wind and thunder, the power of stars, sun and moon, and even space or spirit, Once the blood awakens, it will be a powerful existence.


    This kind of congenital blood awakening can''t be regarded as ordinary cultivation. Even a little Jindan friar, once she is a congenital blood, as long as she can awaken her blood, it''s no surprise that she can be slapped to death even in the face of Yuanying.


    The later they wake up, the more powerful they are. After they wake up, they can''t be treated as monks. In a sense, they are beyond monks, because they don''t rely on Qi at all. They rely on the strength of blood and the talent given by blood.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the veins on Shang Wuqing''s face, he thought of the old man''s story about the blood vessels. Although the old man didn''t tell much about the blood vessels, he was very similar to Shang Wuqing.


    He is not sure, but as long as Shang Wuqing has some special features, she can be judged whether she is a congenital blood.


    If Shang Wuqing is born with blood, as long as she can awaken her blood, the star gate will add another expert, and then it will be more important to fight for the right to speak in the star mountains.


    Of course, the awakening of the inborn blood is bound to need some opportunity. If the blood is not awakened, everything will be in vain. Unfortunately, the old man did not say how to make the inborn blood awaken.And now the old man is sleeping in the past. Even if he knows that Shang Wuqing is born with blood, he doesn''t know how to wake her up.


    But now that Yang Yiyun knows it, he must try it. Anyway, he can try many ways along the way.


    For now, let''s make sure whether shangwuqing is born with blood or not. After that, we are trying to help her wake up.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun asked: "Qing''er, have you ever felt that your body is different from others?"


    Shang Wuqing replied casually, "yes."


    Yang Yiyun said happily, "what?"


    "I have such a red birthmark on my face. It''s frightening. No one else has it. Only this is different from others." Shang Wuqing said seriously.


    Yang Yiyun said with a black face: "I mean... For example... For example, is there any difference between you and huan''er


    "No, we all practice the same skills and the same Qi. It''s no different." Shang Wuqing replied.


    "What about your spiritual side? Or is there any other force in you? " Yang Yiyun continued to ask.


    Shang Wuqing still shook her head and said, "there is no difference.


    Yang Yiyun continues to ask, but Shang Wuqing''s answer is still No.


    This let Yang a person and disappointed, in the heart mutter a way: "is this wench not congenital blood at all?"? The lines on her face are birthmarks? "


    But it''s not right to think about it. How can birthmarks grow into veins? And just now Shang Wuqing also said that the veins on her face spread on her back, and there were more veins on her back. If Yang Yiyun hadn''t stopped her, she would have taken off her clothes to show Yang the veins on her back.


    According to master Yun tianxie''s story, these veins are the characteristics of people with congenital blood vessels. They shouldn''t be.


    Yang Yiyun thought deeply.


    According to the old man, even if the blood doesn''t wake up, there will be some special strength or something special. But after a lot of questions, Shang Wuqing says that it''s no different, which makes Yang Yiyun begin to doubt whether she is a congenital blood.


    At this time, Shang Wuqing pointed to a mountain peak like scissors in the distance and said, "Uncle grandmaster, we are going to fly down and walk. The eldest martial sister said that the entrance of the five elements is in scissors mountain. We have to walk eight thousand miles from scissors gorge to reach the five elements. There are thunder clouds and ferocious birds and beasts over scissors mountain, It''s too dangerous to fly


    Yang Yiyun and his friends flew down to scissors mountain. Before leaving, Li Fengyu gave them the map drawn by the ancestors who had been to the land of the five elements. Shang Wuqing remembered it very well.


    In a flash, they arrived at a flat wasteland at the foot of scissors mountain.


    Just when Yang Yiyun was about to settle down, Shang Wuqing suddenly said, "don''t settle down, granduncle."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and stopped to look at her and said, "why?"


    At this time, Shang Wuqing said with a smile: "when I am hundreds of meters high, I can feel the movement of plants and trees on this land. There is a nest of lovely gardener insects under your feet. Gardener insects also exist at the star gate. Wherever there are flowers, there are gardener insects. They are the guardians of flowers. They eat pests that destroy flowers, but they never harm flowers, It''s very lovely. You''ll step on a large area of gardeners with your foot. "


    Yang Yiyun smiles and feels that the girl is very cute. It''s good to have such kind thoughts. After flying away, she changes her place and takes a closer look at the previous place. Sure enough, there is a nest of dense but colorful insects on the surface of the soil. They are as small as gravel. Shang Wuqing can feel such a small gardener insect hundreds of meters up in the air. She wants to have a strong spirit.


    Just thinking about Yang Yiyun in this way, it was a flash in his heart. He had been with Shang Wuqing all the time, but he didn''t find that she used her spiritual sense to see the ground. Then... A word came to his mind, and Shang Wuqing''s special features, or her innate blood characteristics, appeared.


    Perception, powerful perception, isn''t that unique?

 Chapter 1106

    After returning to his mind, Yang Yiyun confirmed: "Qing''er, did you use your spiritual consciousness to observe the existence of gardener insects on the ground just now?"


    Shang Wuqing said casually, "no, I''m born with a strong sense. The eldest martial sister said that I may have a strong spirit and a strong sense. It''s the same effect whether I use it or not. Anyway, my sense sometimes works better than my sense.


    It seems that I can feel the existence of all things in the world, or I can feel the flowers, trees and so on, and even the joys and sorrows of the wind and rain between heaven and earth, such as the wild flower. After being stepped on, I can feel the pain of the wild flower.


    But the elder martial sisters didn''t believe me. They also said that my head was full of fantasy all day long. Granduncle, I didn''t cheat. Do you believe me? "


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and said: "I believe it. I believe it more than anyone else. Ha ha, girl, you may be born with blood, which is rare for thousands of years. Before, I always asked you if you are different from others. Why don''t you say that your perception is different from ordinary people? Let me ask for a long time, ha ha. " Yang Yiyun seems to have found a new toy. He is very happy at the moment.


    "In fact, I just wanted to say it, but I''m afraid you and elder martial sister don''t believe me, so I didn''t dare to say it. Now it''s OK, someone finally believes what I said, hee hee."


    Shang Wuqing was happy and laughed, and then asked, "Uncle grandmaster, what is a person with congenital blood?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a grin: "people with congenital blood are the favorite of the way of heaven. Once blood awakens, they will practice for a long time... In a word, I don''t know too much about it. Anyway, you know that people with congenital blood are very powerful. If you can successfully awaken the Tianfu of congenital blood, you can play a big role in regaining your foothold in the star gate."


    Shang Wuqing listened to Yang Yiyun''s words with a look of excitement and surprise, and said, "Uncle grandmaster, are you serious?"


    "Seriously." Yang Yiyun smiles.


    "Please help me open my blood." In Shang Wuqing''s heart, she can help the eldest martial sister and help Xingchen gate rise again. She is happier than anything else.


    From childhood to adulthood, Li Fengyu has instilled in them the idea of clan, that is, to live for clan and to die for clan. Moreover, for Shang Wuqing and other nine people, there is really no clan without them. They are orphans originally, and they were picked up by their master to enter the star gate. They grew up eating the star gate food, practiced the star gate skills, and became transcendent and mortal practitioners, It''s everything to them.


    As long as you can help zongmen, it''s more important to help the eldest martial sister.


    As for the congenital blood, Shang Wuqing doesn''t know at all. Anyway, it''s very powerful to listen to martial uncle Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile to Shang Wuqing: "this is slow for the time being. In fact, I''m just trying to infer whether you are born with blood or not. But now it seems that nine times out of ten you are born with blood, because you can sense the emotions of all things. This is not what ordinary monks can have. As for opening up the blood, I have to study it. There is no accurate way.


    Knowing the congenital blood is also a problem of the school''s inheritance, so there is a lot of uncertainty, but you can rest assured that we have plenty of time to come out anyway. We can always open the congenital blood on you, but only if you cooperate with me. "


    "Well, I will cooperate with my granduncle." Shang Wuqing nodded.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the scissor like peak ahead, and the central area was a huge canyon. He said, "let''s talk as we walk. This time, our main goal is to find the place of the five elements and find the five Qi Chao Yuan grass. The first key point is to refine the pill and let your eldest martial sister break through. As for your blood awakening, we can''t hurry."


    "Good granduncle, I''ll listen to you." Shang Wuqing is very clever.


    "Well, along the way, you let go of your special perception, try to feel the reaction of everything in the surrounding environment, tell me what you feel, and I''ll try to help you wake up your inborn blood according to these." Yang Yiyun thought about it and said.


    They said as they walked, thinking of going to scissors canyon.


    This is a small corner of the star mountain range of one million Li. In the Xiuzhen world, the mountains are as high as clouds, and huge and strange canyons are common. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, every place is full of primitive simplicity and wilderness. They are very careful when they walk forward.


    There is no lack of fierce birds and beasts in the Xingchen mountains or the Xiuzhen world. According to Li Fengyu, the first difficulty is to go all the way to the scissors valley. There are many intelligent monsters, and even there is no lack of powerful demon cultivation in the Xingchen mountains.


    Let Yang Yiyun be careful.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knows this. If he wants to repair the fierce birds, beasts and demons in the real world, he should be far stronger than the mountain and sea world.


    This is the first time that he appeared in Xiuzhen world. He was more or less worried.


    When the old man exterminated tianyuanzong, he refined huaque''s memory, so Yang Yiyun had a great understanding of Xiuzhen world from huaque''s soul searching memory.From Hua Que''s soul searching memory, we know that in the realm of Xiuzhen, the demon clan does not need to be weak. Xiuzhen is a big world with comprehensive rules, but also a high-level world, far from being comparable to the small world.


    In the small world, all kinds of cultivation are incomplete, but in the cultivation world, there is everything.


    In huaque''s memory, how powerful the Terran is, how powerful the demon clan will be.


    In short, in the cultivation level of the cultivation world, everything can correspond to other groups.


    Take the cultivation level of the true practitioner for example. I asked master Yun tianxie before, but the old man just told him the stage of fitness.


    But in the realm of cultivation, after seeing Hua Que''s soul searching memory, Yang Yiyun finally had a comprehensive understanding of the cultivation level of the practitioners.


    In huaque''s soul searching memory, Yang Yiyun sees that the cultivation level of the premise is the same as what the old man told him. It starts from the realm of Qi refining period, and then from the foundation building period, Jindan period, Yuanying period, emergence period, distraction period, fitness period, robbery period, Mahayana period and ascension period.


    Among the top ten cultivation levels, the realm of feisheng period is the peak of the practitioners. From huaque''s soul searching memory, we can see that after the cultivation reaches the realm of feisheng, it will rise to the fairyland.


    But it''s a myth. In huaque''s memory, no one has ever been able to really practice and ascend to the fairyland, because it''s very difficult. Thousands of practices are in the realm of crossing the calamity period, and they fail when crossing the great calamity.


    However, even if the cultivation of Sanxian is completed, the powerful Sanxian robbery every 1000 years will really kill 99% of the Sanxian.


    Therefore, it is a myth to rise to immortality. At least in huaque''s memory, there is no one who can rise to immortality in the past ten thousand years.


    Of course, it''s just an understanding of the level of the practitioners. The real cultivation of each realm is another matter.


    From Hua Que''s soul searching memory, we can know that the demon clan has the same existence as the number of levels and masters of the practitioners.


    The demon clan has always been a mountain forest and so on. All Yang Yiyun knows that this trip may be more dangerous than he thought. But now that he has come out, he can only go on. He must find the five Qi Chao Yuan Cao.


    This is not only for Li Fengyu and Shang Wuqing Jiunv, but also for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the scissors Grand Canyon not far away, they walked for half an hour to reach the gate of the valley.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, looking up, two scissor like peaks look higher. It''s like climbing into the sky.


    The mountains on both sides of the whole valley are lush and lush, and the ancient trees are towering, including all kinds of towering ancient trees that Yang Yiyun has never seen in the valley.


    According to the map information provided by Li Fengyu, the scissors Grand Canyon stretches hundreds of miles.


    The distance of a hundred Li is nothing to the practitioners. If they fly, it will only take a few minutes. But the key is that the records say that scissors Grand Canyon can''t fly, they can only walk through it. Fierce birds exist in the mountains on both sides, and they live in groups, so they can only walk through it.


    But it''s not easy to walk. There are powerful monsters in the canyon forest.


    There''s no choice.


    Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing plunge into the dense forest of the Grand Canyon.


    At the beginning, I walked cautiously, but fortunately nothing happened, that is, I met some small animals, which were wild animals without intelligence.


    What I fear most is to meet a demon with intelligence, even a demon monk.

 Chapter 1107

    Yang Yiyun walks in front of them, and Shang Wuqing follows them. More than 20 meters in front of them, a dead tree with thorns appears. It''s gray and black, without any leaves. The thick and thin legs of lush vines are covered with three inch barbs.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword is in his hand. He wants the sword to open the way, but Shang Wuqing shouts: "Uncle grandmaster, I can feel that these barbed dead trees are alive. If we move, we may be surrounded. Barbed dead trees are poisonous."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "can you feel the properties of these barbed dead trees?"


    Shang Wuqing said with a smile: "of course, I can deal with it. I can feel the properties of these barbed dead trees, so I can communicate with them. To these barbed dead trees, we belong to outsiders. If we forcibly cut off the human branches, we will be attacked. I''ll try to communicate with them."


    With a smile of confidence, Shang Wuqing goes directly to the dead tree.


    Yang Yiyun is a little nervous, see this girl said there is a model like, also don''t know if she can become?


    Or just watch, face her being attacked.


    In Xiuzhen world, everything is possible. Yang Yiyun believes that Shang Wuqing says that these dead trees will attack people.


    The next moment, I saw Shang Wuqing stop in front of a small piece of barbed paper, and then extend her finger to the branch.


    She''s slow, or gentle.


    When Shang Wuqing slowly reaches out her finger to the branch, Yang Yiyun is very nervous. He is afraid that something will happen next moment. He holds the Dragon killing sword tightly in his hand. When he finds something wrong, he will take the first step to ensure Shang Wuqing''s safety.


    "Hoo ~"


    When Shang Wuqing''s fingertips touched the branches of the dead tree, the huge and towering barb suddenly shook and clattered.


    Yang Yiyun is about to take action. At this time, the dead tree is quiet again. There is no picture of attacking Shang Wuqing.


    On the contrary, Shang Wuqing closed her eyes after her fingers touched the branches of the dead tree.


    Yang Yiyun, the onlooker, was nervous on one side.


    About three minutes later, a miracle appeared in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    "Hualalala..."


    The huge barbed vines moved one by one, like thousands of Python swimming.


    In all directions, the earth is half empty, and the earth is full of soil.


    For a moment, the dust filled the sky, and suddenly Yang Yiyun couldn''t see anything clearly in his sight.


    I don''t know how many vines there are. Anyway, it gives him the feeling that there is shaking within thousands of meters, and the earth is shaking.


    After about ten minutes, the great movement finally stopped.


    If it wasn''t for seeing that Shang Wuqing was ok, and he wasn''t attacked, Yang Yiyun was ready to do it.


    "Granduncle, well, the thorn tree said it could let us pass. It opened up a channel to come out." Shang Wuqing came over and said.


    In Shang Wuqing''s speech, Yang Yiyun sees that the dust is gradually dispersing. Sure enough, there is a passage more than 20 meters away. A corridor is made up of barbed branches. The three meter high and three meter wide corridor extends all the way, and there is no end in sight.


    Yang Yiyun was secretly surprised. Now he saw Shang Wuqing''s eyes full of light, and he muttered in his heart: "this girl is just a strange treasure. If you take her to explore in the future, you will be absolutely invincible. How much trouble can you deal with and get rich, ha ha."


    This time, Yang Yiyun finally believes that Shang Wuqing can communicate with all things. In fact, she said before that she can feel the joys and sorrows of flowers and plants. Although Yang Yiyun said that she believed it, she didn''t believe it so thoroughly.


    Now she is like a negotiator. She put her finger on the dead thorn tree or the thorn tree. After a communication, she wanted to use Yang Yiyun to solve the problem.


    Now, he can be 100% sure that Shang Wuqing is born with blood. It''s no doubt that she can communicate with all things when her blood is not awakened. Yang Yiyun can''t imagine what kind of talent Shang Wuqing will have if her blood is awakened. She must be very rebellious.


    Anyway, the talent initially displayed is to communicate with all things. When blood awakens, he will gain blood power. At that time, Yang Yiyun is looking forward to Shang Wuqing''s innate blood power.


    Thinking that we must find a way to let Shang Wuqing awaken her blood.


    Unfortunately, the old man fell asleep, otherwise Yang Yiyun believed that the old man must have a way.


    After thinking of master in his mind, Yang Yiyun suddenly remembered that the old man had left himself a second inheritance before he went to sleep. The amount of information was very large and all embracing. He seemed to vaguely remember that there were many things he had seen and heard about the world of cultivation.Anyway, the old man has put a lot of inheritance into his mind, but he hasn''t had time to watch it. He wants to go back and find a place to have a good look. Is there any record of congenital blood in the inheritance left by the old man? If so, it would be best.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun felt very well. Looking at Shang Wuqing, he said with a smile, "that''s good. You''re so powerful. It''s up to you all the way."


    It''s always a pleasure to be praised, and Shang Wuqing is no exception. She is very happy to hear Yang Yiyun''s praise.


    "Don''t worry, granduncle. I will try my best." For the first time, Shang Wuqing felt that she had been called nonsense by her elder martial sisters since she was a child. She had a place to play. The key point was that she was recognized by her granduncle. She was very happy.


    Yang Yiyun was also in a good mood when he found the special talent of Shang Wuqing, but looking at the corridor full of barbs, he was still worried and said, "is it OK to cross this corridor?"


    "Uncle grandmaster, don''t worry. The thorn tree looks full of barbs. It gives people a terrible feeling. In fact, the thorn tree is very gentle. It says that as long as we don''t move, the things in the thorn forest will never attack us." Shang Wuqing said confidently.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "that''s good. Let''s go."


    This time, Yang Yiyun leads the way, squatting diao''er Xiangxiang on his shoulder, stepping into the channel automatically opened by the thorn tree, and quickly moving forward.


    The whole bramble corridor is full of fascination. But looking at the barbs, Yang Yiyun can''t help shivering. If he is stabbed by these barbs, it will be very painful.


    According to Shang Wuqing, the whole thorn forest is 30 Li long. As long as you pass, you can walk out of scissors canyon.


    However, with Shang Wuqing''s communication, the whole corridor is straight, and the speed is very fast. The two people in the 30 Li corridor can go out very quickly.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to use the spirit to check, but Li Fengyu''s blessing when he was leaving sounded. He and Shang Wuqing did not use the spirit.


    Li Fengyu explained that it''s better not to use psionic knowledge in the star mountains, because it''s troublesome to use psionic knowledge in case of disturbing powerful monsters or other creatures being entangled.


    So from the beginning, Yang Yiyun didn''t use her spiritual sense. Fortunately, with Shang Wuqing at her side, her strong perceptual power came into great use here. Although Shang Wuqing''s perceptual power can only sense the area of more than 100 meters, it is enough for them alone.


    Enough to play a warning role, coupled with Shang Wuqing''s special ability to communicate with everything, Yang Yiyun believes that their trip should be very smooth.


    The distance of more than 30 Li is just a cup of tea. Soon, when there is a strong light in their eyes, they know that they have reached the end. All the way is safe and sound. Yang Yiyun immediately breathes a sigh in his heart and asks Shang Wuqing to slow down and move forward. Anyway, it''s only over 200 meters. There''s no need to strain her nerves.


    "Squeak ~"


    At this time, the mink, who had been squatting on his shoulder and dozing, suddenly made a squeak.


    Yang Yiyun understood, but diao''er said it was fragrant.


    Indeed, Yang Yiyun also smelled a charming aroma, which was fruity.


    "Squeak ~"


    Diao''er squeaked and turned into a Golden Shadow. He had jumped from Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and swished into the thorn hole.


    "Xiangxiang comes back ~"


    Yang Yiyun yells, but diao''er has disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw that diao''er had gone through the thorn hole in the thorn corridor. At the other end of the thorn hole, he squatted on the ground, stretched out his sharp claws and dug in the soil. A milky white ball, like a potato, sent out a charming fruit fragrance to diao''er''s paw.


    "Don''t touch it ~" Shang Wuqing was shocked.

 Chapter 1108

    Yang Yiyun also feels bad. She remembers that Shang Wuqing said before that she communicated with the bramble tree, and others said that as long as she did not touch the bramble forest, she would not attack them.


    Now the cream white fruits dug up by minks from the soil are obviously from the thorn forest.


    Diao''er has a talent for treasure hunting. He can''t help smelling the fruit.


    Now, there seems to be trouble.


    Yang Yiyun just thought about this in his heart, and Shang Wuqing''s cry rang out in his ear.


    But it was too late. Diao''er ate the food, holding the Milky fruit in his two little paws, and ate one with a click, his face full of intoxication.


    Then diao''er''s sharp claws brush the earth, and a milky white fruit appears on the claw. Then it flies back and falls into Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    A series of excited calls.


    But Yang Yi laughed bitterly. Diao''er said that the fruit was delicious.


    "Master, uncle, go quickly. The fruit of the mink is the thorny tree essence. It''s called thorn fruit. People said at the very beginning that they wouldn''t let us move the thorny forest. Now the mink moved, and the thorny tree would attack quickly."


    Shang Wuqing didn''t finish her last word, and the change happened.


    "Boom ~"


    The whole bramble corridor began to shake, and the earth was shaking.


    Then the bramble branches in the corridor turned, the bramble corridor in front of them twisted, and the bramble vines beat them like lightning.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile that diao''er was a troublemaker. He saw that he was about to walk out with 200 meters to go. Who knew that diao''er, a food maker, would wake up when he squatted on his shoulder to sleep. The first thing after waking up was to cause trouble.


    But now that it''s over, Yang Yiyun can only deal with it. What can a strange mink do? This product is as fast as lightning, and treasure hunting is a natural instinct. If you smell the charming fragrance, you will not be willing to let it go.


    With a bitter smile, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword shines brightly and cuts out nine hundred swords with one sword.


    "Boom boom..."


    The branches of the thorns that had been drawn burst and broke.


    "Touch, touch..."


    At the moment, Shang Wuqing also makes a move. A flying immortal appears in front of her. In the drive, countless swords are cut out, and the branches of thorns are broken in the air.


    "Uncle grandmaster has no choice but to rush there by force." Shang Wuqing said to Yang Yiyun.


    "OK, let''s push forward together and rush out." Yang Yiyun nodded and waved the Dragon killing sword, which was another big push of thorns and branches breaking.


    There are many thorns and vines here, but fortunately they are not very strong. They can always cut off countless branches when they wave their swords.


    However, there were too many thorns and vines, and they only moved more than ten meters for a long time.


    Find this speed, 200 meters distance, even if they rush out, but also tired to death.


    But there''s no way. That''s all.


    Countless thorns and branches are like stubble after stubble of straw


    In the process of Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing cutting the cane sharply, diao''er leaves Yang Yiyun''s shoulder again. At the moment, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about it and goes with it. Anyway, he knows that diao''er is more cunning than a fox. If he dares to leave his shoulder, it proves that he is sure not to get hurt.


    "Boom boom..."


    In this process, Yang Yiyun finds that Shang Wuqing is worthy of the cultivation in the later stage of distraction, and his true Qi is incomparable, not much weaker than him.


    What''s different is that Shang Wuqing doesn''t have as many attack methods as he does, but her sword skill is not weak at all. It can be seen that she uses the star sword technique.


    The old man Xingchen Jue taught it to him, including the Xingchen sword technique, but he didn''t practice it, but he could recognize it.


    In fact, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the star sword technique is more powerful than the whirlwind sword technique that he has cultivated. But Shang Wuqing''s exertion is probably due to her lack of combat experience. She always feels constrained.


    Half an hour later, the two talents pushed forward more than 100 meters, and there was still half the distance to go out. Fortunately, Yang Yiyun''s true Qi was originally strong, ten times that of the people in the same realm, and could support him.


    However, although Shang Wuqing''s level of cultivation is higher than his, she has already felt that she has consumed more than half of her true Qi.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew to speed up, otherwise, Shang Wuqing''s true Qi would be exhausted, and he would have more difficulty coping with it alone."Black Lotus sword array, open it for me."


    Yang Yiyun is ruthless, ready to use the Black Lotus sword array, continue to open up the road, although this will exhaust his true Qi, but calculate the distance should be able to rush out of the thorn forest.


    "Boom boom..."


    It was still four black lotus that burst apart. It was really powerful. It was opened up and pushed forward for more than 20 meters.


    Yang Yiyun''s face brightened.


    "Black Lotus sword array..."


    One sword after another, the Black Lotus sword array is displayed.


    The whole bramble forest was smoky for a while, and countless bramble branches turned into powder, and they rushed away most of the distance.


    After the second Black Lotus sword Jue was performed, Yang Yiyun''s body swayed, exhausted his true Qi and consumed his great spirit power.


    "Boom boom..."


    After a series of blasts, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank. He didn''t go out, and he could rush out of the thorn forest with the appearance of ten meters. However, the real Qi in his body was not enough to support him to record the Black Lotus sword formation.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun regretted that he should practice in Xingchen gate for a few days and study master Yun tianxie''s magical skill Twelve Supreme. Even if he can complete one move and half move, he should be able to cope with the current situation.


    I didn''t expect that he would be dragged down by a forest of thorns and exhausted.


    I smile bitterly in my heart. I''m going to come here by force. If it doesn''t hurt my vitality, I''ll make it up slowly.


    But at this time, Shang Wuqing''s voice rang out in her ear and said, "Uncle grandmaster, give me the last step."


    Between the business dance fine words fall, she Jiao drink a: "five elements separate now."


    The last word was as like as two peas. Yang Yiyun''s line of business was shining brilliantly on the line of vision. At the next moment, she appeared five identical ones.


    The five elements are separated!


    Yang Yiyun instantly thought of the five elements of Shang Wuqing.


    With a master, as like as two peas in the field, six identical business dances appeared.


    "Formation ~"


    One of them called out.


    In an instant, six Shang Wuqing formed a five element array, and her body was in the middle, surrounded by five standing bodies.


    The master of Shang Wuqing threw his sword into the sky, and then the five parts began to make a seal and recite words.


    The next moment, only listen to the original Jiao of Shang Wuqing: "chop ~"


    In a chop, the flying sword suspended on her head burst out the dazzling white light of the little sun, and it was long in the wind.


    In an instant, it turned into a huge sword of more than 30 feet, and suddenly cut down the branches of thorns in front of it.


    "Boom ~"


    There was an earth shaking sound.


    Yang Yiyun''s sight, more than ten meters of thorns branches in Shang Wuqing this sword, suddenly boom into ashes.


    A gap about 100 meters long, 30 meters wide and 35 meters deep appeared.


    The gap cut by Shang Wuqing''s sword.


    The front view is wide, and there are no thorns and branches in the way.


    At the next moment, the light of Shang Wuqing''s huge flying sword flickers and shrinks, then enters her body, and the five parts also flash into five streamers.


    Then they stepped out of the thorn forest area.


    Stopping outside, diao''er turns into a Golden Shadow and falls into Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    But at the moment Yang Yiyun is looking at Shang Wuqing, feeling old and tired.


    "Granduncle, why are you always staring at me?" Shang Wuqing is staring at by Yang Yiyun and blushes.


    Yang was depressed and said: "Qing girl, you said that there are such means, and there are five elements. Why don''t you show them earlier? Show it earlier, just two swords. We''ve already come out. Do you know how much real Qi I wasted, granduncle? "


    Yang Yiyun complained about the black line on his face.


    He always felt that he was fooled by this girl.


    At this time, Shang Wuqing said innocently, "Uncle grandmaster, i... I thought you were very powerful, so I didn''t use the five elements."


    Yang Yiyun wants to vomit blood at this moment.


    Is this girl really stupid and naive, or


    "You... Forget it, just come out anyway." Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to talk to this girl. He is afraid of internal injury.

 Chapter 1109

    I know that my grandfather''s cultivation is the early stage of distraction. You girl are in the late stage of distraction, and there are five parts. But I don''t work hard. I''m not tired to death.


    When the dilemma is solved, Yang Yiyun sits on the ground, then lifts diao''er from his arms and looks at diao''er fiercely. It''s the food that causes the trouble.


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    Diao''er saw that Yang had a bad face. He was squeaking and fawning. His big eyes were full of innocence.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry and funny that he didn''t admit that he was punishing him. However, he warned: "this is Xiuzhen world, not the mountain and sea world. Every plant in Xiuzhen world can be killed if it''s not allowed. In the next few years, you can''t make any more mischief without my permission. This time, you''re going to walk out of the thorn forest, and you''ve moved other people''s things, I''m not tired to death. I''m not allowed to act without permission. Do you know? "


    "Zhizhizhi ~" diao''er, pitifully, squeaked and nodded, indicating that he would be obedient.


    Then Yang put the mink on the ground, held out his hand to the mink and said, "hand it over?"


    "Squeak... Squeak ~" diao''er stepped back and shook his head.


    "You..." Yang Yiyun stares.


    At this time, Shang Wuqing looked at Yang Yiyun''s fierce treatment of diao''er and said, "granduncle, what do you want diao''er to do? I feel diao''er is very nervous. Don''t leave her."


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know about diao''er. He has a talent for treasure hunting and is born to eat. It must be a good thing to dig other people''s thorns and fruits just now. Diao''er has a very high vision. He doesn''t like ordinary fruits at all.


    Since it can take the risk to dig the fruit, it will not be bad. Before it slipped away, it must have gone to dig the thorn fruit again. Mink is gifted and has something else in its stomach. It must be in stock. I''ve been working hard for so long. It''s a good eater. I have to ask it for some thorn fruit. "


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s explanation, Shang Wuqing is also curious. She looks at diao''er with her eyes shining. Before she communicated with the thorn tree, the thorn tree told her that she couldn''t get the fruit of the thorn tree, but Shang Wuqing just knew the name, and didn''t know the function of the fruit.


    According to Yang Yiyun, the fruit favored by mink will not be bad.


    Shang Wuqing is not greedy. She is just curious about diao''er. Although she doesn''t know much about diao''er brought by her grandfather uncle Yang Yiyun, she can also feel that it is extraordinary. Compared with diao''er, Shang Wuqing has a more obvious perception of little Phoenix, and the golden ape is a powerful demon repair. On the contrary, she doesn''t know much about diao''er.


    Because from seeing diao''er to now, Shang Wuqing didn''t feel how powerful diao''er was. She just felt that diao''er was different.


    At this moment, listening to granduncle Yang Yiyun''s words, she also looked at diao''er with curiosity.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what stage diao''er is now. Diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang have been desolate and suppressed the white bone altar for more than 100 years. After they came out, Yang Yiyun didn''t know what situation diao''er is now.


    However, from the perspective of little Phoenix, although it has been suppressed for more than 100 years, it still grows. Phoenix flame was very powerful last time. I think diao''er will also grow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Squeak ~"


    Yang Yiyun stares at him fiercely and reaches for something. Diao er''s eyes flash and he wants to cry like a child.


    However, Yang knows too much about diao''er. He knows that diao''er is good at it and pretends to be pitiful. He used to use this trick to deal with Yang Yiyun every time he made trouble. After repeated trials, Yang Yiyun would not punish diao''er.


    But this time, instead of punishing diao''er, Yang Yiyun begged for thorns and fruits. He ignored diao''er''s poor attitude and said, "take it out, don''t let yourself do it."


    Facing the threat of Yang Yiyun''s red fruit, diao''er knows that he can''t escape. With a squeak, his mouth is shining, and he spits out a milky white thorn fruit in Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    The fragrant milky white fruits make people swallow their saliva. They didn''t feel nervous because of the battle before. Now when they relax, Yang Yiyun can''t help but swallow them.


    When the fruit of the thorn is swallowed in the mouth, it will melt in the mouth immediately, and become a heat flow, which spreads in the body.


    However, Yang Yiyun was shocked all over and overjoyed.


    He found that there was not much aura in the fruit of thorns. Ninety nine percent of the whole fruit was actually the power of spirit. After that, he was devoured by Yuan Ying in the Dantian, and then he moved yuan Shen''s power to increase a little.


    Yuanying is the conversion core of all forces. If Yuanshen enters Yuanying, if it is aura, it will be refined by Yuanying, and then it will be transformed into real Qi. But this time, the power of thorny fruit is swallowed by Yuanying, and the power of Yuanshen is increased after refining.Yuan Shen''s power is the spirit power, the most keen, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that Yuan Shen was powerful.


    He was ecstatic at the discovery.


    The power of aura in the world is the most diverse, and the practitioners are also based on aura to improve their accomplishments.


    However, the power of gods and spirits is rare, especially the natural materials and local treasures that can enhance the power of gods and spirits and strengthen the original gods. Therefore, the pills or natural materials and local treasures that can enhance the power of gods and spirits are often expensive, even because of a big war.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the thorn fruit dug up by diao''er was actually the fruit of strengthening Yuanshen. This is a treasure.


    Yuanshen has been significantly enhanced, although less, but obviously, this has been commendable.


    If there are enough thorns and fruits, won''t he be able to make Yuanshen further?


    At present, he is in the early stage of distraction. The old man said to him that if you want to cultivate a powerful separation or nine Zun distraction, the original spirit must be powerful, because the main point of distraction is distraction. To separate the spirit and cultivate the separation, the nine Zun distraction means that the original spirit must separate the power of the nine Yuanshen, It is to completely separate the power of Yuanshen from Yuanshen.


    Without the strong support of Yuanshen, it is impossible to separate nine Yuanshen.


    And after taking the thorn fruit, let Yang Yiyun see the hope, what else than to enhance the Yuanshen let him happy?


    Yang Yiyun''s mind for the first time is to cultivate thorns. After all, one or two thorns have little effect, and the more powerful they are.


    As soon as this idea came out, it was out of control. Others might not be able to do it, but it was all right for him.


    Because he has the space of heaven and earth pot and the water of life.


    Shang Qing Ching said thorny fruit is the thorns tree bred the essence of nutrients, so that he needs to grow a thorn tree in the space of the pot, and there is a thorn tree, Yang believed that he could produce everfount fruit with the water of his life.


    As for turning his head to dig for thorns and fruits, he didn''t want to. He finally came out. Now it''s silly to enter again.


    Anyway, with the mysterious and powerful water of life, Yang Yiyun is sure to plant thorn trees.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun grabs at the thorny forest more than 20 meters away. His real Qi instantly condenses into a giant hand.


    Shang Wuqing thought that Yang Yiyun was going to provoke the thorn tree again, so she hurriedly said, "Uncle grandmaster can''t do it."


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "don''t worry, I''m just folding a thorn branch as a souvenir."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun''s hand, which was full of genuine Qi, broke a one meter long thorn branch with the thickness of his arm and came back in a flash.


    The whole forest of thorns just trembled and returned to normal.


    As for Yang, he said to Shang Wuqing, "wait for me here, girl Qing. I''ll go to the party."


    "Er ~" Shang Wuqing was stunned and watched Yang go behind a huge stone not far away. She muttered for a while and turned her head to tease Diao er. Diao er''s body is still so small and cute, which any woman likes.


    As for Yang, hiding behind the boulder is not really convenient, but with thorns and twigs, he enters the space of heaven and earth pot. He doesn''t want to let people know the secret of heaven and earth pot. Of course, he is mainly afraid of trouble. If Shang Wuqing knows, he has to explain it again. After all, he wants to disappear out of thin air.


    As for qiankunhu space, Yang Yiyun hasn''t come in to see if there are any changes in it since he absorbed Tianjian debris to upgrade and evolve last time.


    When his body entered the space of heaven and earth pot, he found the change, which made him nervous. He found that the water of life had changed from nine drops to three drops, which made him frown.

 Chapter 1110

    It is reasonable to say that with each upgrade of the heaven and earth pot, there will only be more and more water for life. But now, instead of increasing, it has changed from nine drops to three drops.


    But... When Yang Yiyun looked carefully, he found that three drops of water of life were different from before.


    The color turned purple.


    The water of life used to be green.


    Now it''s purple.


    Yang Yiyun thought that it must be the change after the upgrade of Qiankun pot.


    Originally, I thought that this time there would be water of life, a treasure like Lingtao, but I didn''t expect that the water of life had changed.


    He closed his eyes and felt the space of heaven and earth pot in situ, but he did not find the same level treasure of Lingtao and water of life, and Lingtao did not change.


    Only the water of life has changed from nine drops to three drops. Now it should be upgraded.


    Nine is a pole number. It won''t be on. When it reaches the pole number of nine drops, it becomes three drops. It should be upgraded.


    Carefully feeling, Yang Yiyun does find that the life fluctuation of the water of life is more powerful. At the same time, there seems to be a very strange smell in the purple water of life, which gives Yang Yiyun the feeling of a bit of monster.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he didn''t think about it any more. He just wanted to cultivate thorns and vines. He could try the effect with purple water of life.


    It''s not a bad thing anyway.


    On the whole, the change of Qiankun pot this time is not big, which makes Yang somewhat disappointed. At least the space will be bigger, right?


    The result is the same, that is, the water of life has turned into three purple drops.


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    With a sigh, Yang shakes his head and comes to the space several kilometers wide of the heaven and earth pot. He looks for a piece of edge space and inserts half of the thorn branches into the soil. Then, a drop of purple water of life comes to his heart to water the thorn branches.


    Originally, he was going to add the water of life into the water to dilute it, and then water the branches of thorns. However, considering that the branches of thorns have no roots after all, he would like to drop a drop of water of life directly.


    When Yang Yiyun drops the purple water of life on the soil at the root of the thorn branch, a faint purple halo flashes away in the soil.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t want to retreat quickly.


    "Boom ~"


    A huge boom, huge waves suddenly burst out from the branches of thorns.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly retreated after feeling the huge energy.


    In my sight, I saw that the branches of thorns began to soar at the speed that the flesh eye could see


    As the owner of the space of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun can''t master the whole pot. He can even say that his understanding of the pot is just the tip of the iceberg, But with the emergence of qiankunhu space, he can still master the space of 1000 meters.


    Anything that happens in space can be felt.


    When the purple water of life drops on the branches of thorns, it not only takes root in the soil instantly, but also grows innumerable rhizomes. The main stem booms and rises in the air, directly rises and goes, and each branch grows rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a towering thorn tree.


    Yang Yiyun retreated more than 100 meters before stopping, because the thorn trees also spread and grew for 100 meters.


    Countless branches grew out, and each vine was as strong as its thigh.


    It occupies an area of 100 meters and is about tens of feet high.


    Just a drop of purple water of life has such a powerful effect, which makes half of the broken thorns grow to such a stage. It''s terrifying and can be called a myth.


    Just a drop of purple water of life makes half of the broken branches of thorns turn into towering trees.


    Only then did Yang Yiyun realize how terrible the water of life had become purple.


    Imagining the terrible effect of water of life, Yang Yiyun was excited. A drop of water of life appeared in his heart, and he swallowed it without even thinking about it.


    After he wants to come to the water of life to evolve, he is so powerful, so if he swallows a drop, will he enhance his own metadivine power or break through?


    A drop of water of life was swallowed by Yang Yi, but


    Waiting for a long time, there was no response.


    There is no imaginary powerful spirit power, no enhancement of cultivation, even no physical strength.This?


    No effect?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil and feels it carefully


    A few minutes later, he was disappointed, and finally recognized a reality. After the water of life evolved into purple, it still had a strong vitality, and other aspects had no effect on him.


    In other words, the water of life is basically useless to the Terran.


    From the results of the experiment, it has the best effect on the objects, and I don''t know if it has any effect on the demon clan, which will be known only after trying.


    After half an echo, Yang Yiyun''s bitter smile stopped worrying about the role of water of life. He could have such a great effect on the thorns and branches. In fact, he knew that he should be satisfied that not all the good things could be accounted for. There would be no perfect thing in the world. If it was perfect, it would be a disaster.


    Because when things go to extremes, they will turn to the opposite. This principle can be applied to anything.


    If you think about it, he has such powerful water of life, and the cultivation elixir will reap faster in the future, which is already very adverse.


    Lingzhi looks at the soil where the thorn tree is. At the next moment, Yang Yiyun laughs.


    He saw in the soil that there were nine thorns growing on the roots of the tree.


    Nine are not few, mink son caused so much trouble, also found three from the thorn forest.


    Now he has directly cultivated nine of them with the water of life.


    In front of the soil out of thin air, a milky white thorn fruit appears on the hand, the size of an ordinary potato, emitting a unique spirit power fluctuation.


    Yang Yiyun swallowed one with his mouth open.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun had a happy smile on his face. He found that the spiritual energy contained in the fruit of thorns cultivated with the water of life was bigger than that found by mink from the thorns forest, and the spirit was strengthened.


    There are still eight in the soil. Even if Yang Yiyun eats them all at once, they will grow as long as the thorns are there. But he is not preparing to take them, because he knows that it is a waste to take the thorns directly. He is preparing to take time to refine them into a kind of elixir of spirit, which will have better effect.


    Another, he has been in qiankunhu space for a period of time. He has to be ready to go out. Otherwise, shangwuqing will be worried when she finds herself missing.


    The most important task now is to go to the land of the five elements, find the "five Qi Chao Yuan Cao", and then refine the Chao Yuan Dan for Li Fengyu and jiunu, so that they can improve their accomplishments.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the news of the reappearance of the star gate will not be hidden for long. Eventually, it will be known by all the major forces in the star mountain range. It will be a big trouble if they can''t say for sure at that time. Moreover, the longer the fight for the right to speak is delayed, the more chaotic the north and south of the star mountain range will be.


    After reading, Yang Yiyun retreated from the space of heaven and earth pot and walked out behind the huge stone. As expected, he saw that Shang Wuqing had been waiting impatiently.


    "Granduncle, why did you take so long?"


    "Cough, my stomach is not good."


    Yang Yiyun is blind.


    He this kind of lame reason also deceives Shang Wuqing and other pure minded women.


    "All right, let''s go." Yang Yiyun said.


    Shang Wuqing nodded: "well, according to the elder martial sister''s story, climbing over the mountain in front and then going down the cliff is the land of the five elements."


    Yang Yiyun looks at the mountain peak appearing in Yezhong. It''s not tall, and it''s nothing. Li Fengyu said that through scissors Canyon, there will be a mountain. The land of five elements is the other side of the mountain peak.


    Coming out of the thorn forest, I have already crossed the scissors canyon. Now I just need to go to the hill hundreds of meters away, and then go down the cliff to be the place of the five elements.


    They walked with their feet raised


    Half an hour later, the two men and a spirit beast climbed to the top of the mountain. It was not difficult for them to come up from a small hill. They didn''t meet any monsters. Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    However, when he and Shang Wuqing stood on the top of the mountain, they saw a cliff on the other side of the mountain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain thinking about the bottom, Yang Yiyun is straight Zou brow.


    The mountain at the foot of the mountain is only 50-60 feet high, but the cliff is more than dozens of feet high, and there is no end at all. The clouds and fog are all over the bottom, and I don''t know how deep it is. Yang Yiyun suspects that it is a Tiankeng.

 Chapter 1111

    It''s unrealistic to fly down directly, because Li Fengyu has told us that he can''t fly, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t plan to fly down. After all, it''s cloudy and foggy. Who knows if there''s anything special below? Besides, it looks deep and doesn''t see the bottom. There''s always a sense of fear for unknown places. It''s safer to go down the cliff.


    He and Shang Wuqing are practitioners. They don''t need any ropes. They can go down directly by holding the stone wall of the mountain.


    "Be careful, we''ll go down the mountain." Yang Yiyun gave an explanation to Shang Wuqing and took the lead to go down the cliff.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not a vertical mountain. There are some rock layers, but they can take advantage of it. Half an hour later, they went down forty or fifty feet, but they still couldn''t see anything underground. They were still filled with clouds and fog, so they had to sleep on the mountain.


    One hour, two hours, three hours went by as before, but the clouds were thin.


    After the sixth hour, Yang Yiyun estimated that he and Shang Wuqing had descended seven or eight hundred feet down the mountain. At this time, when he looked down, the clouds disappeared, and he could see the faint light below, and he didn''t know what it was.


    Anyway, it still looks like one or two hundred feet.


    But for Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing, they see hope, because they know they are about to land.


    The more they went down, the more dim the light was. Half an hour later, they finally got close to the ground.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing finally saw the whole picture of the underground.


    It''s really the land of the five elements.


    Also saw a very shocking scene.


    It can be called the land of five elements because the same place can gather five kinds of heaven and earth aura.


    These five auras of heaven and earth are the five auras of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Every practitioner understands that the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining, and the five Qi is not stable without one. Finally, the five elements are the most stable.


    Yang Yiyun stopped and looked down at the landform. He also felt the wonderful balance of the five elements of heaven and earth in the weather. The five elements of heaven and earth are mutually reinforcing and restraining. They keep running continuously, forming a unique landform environment.


    It''s just a fairyland below ten feet.


    To be exact, it should be a huge Valley world. In terms of area, it''s hard to see the whole picture, but it''s not small at all. There is thick fog in the distance, which covers the landform, and it''s hard to see how big it is.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s rough estimation, there are also some places that are eye-catching, including several Li.


    Flowers and trees are luxuriant and luxuriant. It is obvious that there are ancient towering trees with luxuriant branches and leaves. Some of them are as thick as seven or eight people. Even weeds are several meters high. They are really a bottomless world with boundless vitality.


    In mid air, Yang Yiyun can see mountains and rocks, vegetation, hot springs with thick fog, and deep-water cold pools.


    It is really a place where the five elements converge.


    The spirit of a shock, Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing quickly landing.


    The whole valley bottom looks like a huge circular landform, with the existence of the five elements Qi, or the special geomorphic environment appears the five elements Qi.


    Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing fall in the jungle at the bottom of the valley.


    You can feel the aura of heaven and earth here, which is several times of that of the outside world, but it is interwoven with the five elements. Most people dare not absorb the aura of heaven and earth here at all, because of the limitation of physique and skill, there is absolutely conflict.


    But Yang Yiyun is definitely an exception. His advantage of heaven and earth cultivation reflects his absolute advantage here. In addition, he has the constitution of five elements and can absorb any strength. He is greedy to absorb the aura of heaven and earth at the bottom of the valley by using his cultivation method. This person''s pores are wide open and feels comfortable when he is dry as never before.


    So that Shang Wuqing looks at him like a monster. Anyway, she doesn''t dare to absorb the five Qi cultivation here, because the skill and physique are limited. Once absorbing the five Qi into the body is not the right way, it will be the cause of disaster. She is pure and single fire spirit root physique.


    Shang Wuqing is envious of Yang Yiyun.


    I feel more and more that he is a monster and mysterious.


    Along the way, Shang Wuqing found many incredible things in Yang Yiyun, and felt very fresh.


    For example, his sword skill is very powerful, such as his spirit pet, and now I find that he can absorb five Qi into the body at the same time without any scruple. I don''t know how many secrets he still has?


    Yang Yiyun has a feeling that he looks back at Shang Wuqing and looks at him.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    "No... I just think you are special.""Hey, hey, you have eyes."


    Yang opened the boasting mode without any politeness.


    In the face of such a simple woman as Shang Wuqing, Yang flickered up and was stunned. In a few words, he saw the little star in her eyes, which satisfied Yang''s vanity.


    I feel it''s good to be with a girl like Shang Wuqing.


    "Granduncle, I feel this place is strange. Have you found anything?" Shang Wuqing said suddenly.


    "Weird? What''s weird? I don''t see any difference? " Yang Yiyun said.


    "I can''t tell. I always feel a little flustered, as if something is staring at us." Shang Wuqing thought and said.


    Yang Yiyun is also on the alert. He knows that Shang Wuqing''s perception is different from that of ordinary practitioners. Since she has this feeling, nine times out of ten it exists.


    OK, be careful. OK.


    "Zhizhi ~" at this time, diao''er also called.


    "Diao''er is unusual here. You''d better settle down, but don''t make any trouble for me." Yang Yiyun is a little worried about diao''er, but he still asks.


    "Squeak." Diao''er was warned by Yang Yiyun, but also dissatisfied with the occurrence, as if to say I know.


    After Shang Wuqing said this, Yang Yiyun looked around, because he found something wrong with the place.


    The place where he and Shang Wuqing settled down is a huge jungle, which should be the area of the five elements. According to the principle, there are luxuriant vegetation here. Even if there are no large beasts, at least there should be some small insects in the grass.


    But when he looked around, he didn''t see a caterpillar.


    This is a serious violation of the laws of nature.


    The fact that there are no such insects can only show that the situation here is not simple.


    Generally speaking, there are two kinds of geographical environment. One is that there is no grass in a place. In this kind of environment, there are mostly some big poisons.


    The other is that they are now in a place where the vegetation is flourishing, but they can''t see any insects. The result is two.


    The first is that there are some terrible, small and weak insects in this area, and they live in groups. They eat or drive away small insects or large beasts and monsters, so that they can''t see a small insect.


    The second is that there must be some very terrible monsters here, because Yang Yiyun knows that usually, there are some powerful monsters, and the whole body''s pressure is enough to drive other groups away. Even a caterpillar can instinctively feel the pressure, so he can escape.


    When Yang Yiyun thought of this, he felt a little nervous. The latter was troublesome. He had not seen the monster, or even killed it, but... It was all in the mountain and sea world.


    This is the world of Xiuzhen, which is more powerful than the world of mountain and sea. The monsters in Xiuzhen must be stronger than the world of mountain and sea.


    What''s more, in the land of the five elements, who knows what monsters will breed?


    So he asked Shang Wuqing to cheer up and feel the surrounding environment carefully, hoping that her special perceptual ability can go after the good and avoid the bad.


    Business dance fine by Yang Yiyun unconsciously also make some inexplicable tension, repeatedly nodded to show understanding.


    Then they walked forward slowly, looking for the grass of the five Qi Dynasty. They needed to go to the center of the five elements, which Li Fengyu had explained.


    And this is just the wood zone of the five elements.


    Two people can walk along the gap of the jungle, anyway, there is no road here, can only go straight in this direction.


    Just after they walked dozens of meters, Shang Wuqing suddenly stopped and said, "Uncle grandmaster, i... I feel that there is something behind us all the time."


    Shang Wuqing is a little scared when she talks.


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    At this time, the mink squatting on his shoulder gave out a squeaky scream, yelling at the same back.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he turned to look at it.


    "Wow ~"


    However, I saw a tall grass swaying more than ten meters behind me. Although it was not very violent, it was definitely not the wind blowing, because there was no wind at all.

 Chapter 1112

    Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing are nervous about the grass shaking nearby. After all, this place is the place of the five elements, and the environment is too strange.


    In addition, they didn''t feel any breath at all.


    I don''t know what''s behind the grass?


    Is it a monster or something?


    The more unclear it is, the more nervous it is. It''s just human nature.


    Yang Yiyun holds the Dragon killing sword in his hand for the first time and is ready to fight back at any time.


    Just then the weeds were moving.


    "Roar ~"


    With a tiger like roar, a big beast leaps out from behind the weeds and stands in front of Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing.


    Fortunately, they didn''t rush at once, and the two sides kept a distance of more than ten meters.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this is a monster.


    Because the appearance is really very messy. There are forked dragon horns on the head. The head suddenly looks like a lion, but there is a tiger like King character Rune on the forehead. The whole body''s hair is yellowish brown, but it gives people a very bright feeling. The hair is very long. It''s estimated that the hair can look half a foot, and it''s very supple.


    There are five kinds of color stripes in the hair of the whole body. At first glance, it''s still beautiful.


    The four legs are the shape of a lion. The tail behind is like a white oxtail. There is only long hair on the tip of the tail, but it is bright red, like a burning flame.


    Standing on the opposite side, Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing look at them. They are more than two meters tall.


    A pair of big black eyes are very bright. From the monster''s eyes, Yang Yiyun can see his contempt and hatred for them.


    Two people are staring at by this monster, in the heart have some hair.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t feel any evil spirit or energy fluctuation from this monster, which made him feel like an ordinary beast.


    But he knew that the monsters who could stare at them without being aware of them. Moreover, the monsters who appeared in the land of the five elements were absolutely not ordinary people. They could not feel any energy fluctuations. Either they were very powerful monsters, or they had a unique talent to hide their breath.


    Either way, it doesn''t look good now.


    Shang Wuqing asked in a low voice: "Uncle grandmaster, is this monster a monster? What kind of monster is it?"


    Yang Yiyun muttered: "it''s inevitable that it''s a monster, but what... It should be Sixiang. It''s a miscellaneous beast." Naturally, Yang Yiyun would not know such monsters.


    He has seen the old man''s books and records, and there are special records of monsters and demons, but he has never seen such monsters. They are all like and unlike anything. The monsters in the books and records have traces to follow, or any monsters and even divine beasts have traces to follow. However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the monsters in front of him are nothing but miscellaneous beasts.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s voice fell, the monster on the opposite side suddenly roared: "roar ~" like a rage.


    But then Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing heard the monster''s angry voice and said, "damn human beings, our king is a different species of heaven and earth, a unique beast in the world, which is the king of all animals."


    The beast of five elements, who claimed to be the king, seemed to have been greatly humiliated and roared at Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing.


    However, Yang Yiyun was relieved, because the other side was able to speak, obviously intelligent creatures, but could communicate.


    As long as he can communicate, it''s easy to do. He knows that not all creatures in the world hate human beings, and they don''t have to be killed and beaten when they meet.


    "Cough, what five element beast..." Yang Yiyun tried to talk and communicate.


    "Roar... Tell the king of five elements not to regard him as a despicable monster. He is the unique king of five elements in the world, much higher than your despicable human beings." Yang Yiyun was interrupted by the fury of the five element beast.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the heart want to laugh, this head of silly lack of words, otherwise called beast, but it still said he was five elements beast.


    Besides, listen, he curses human beings for being mean!


    Yang Yiyun was surprised by this. It sounds that this heartless beast of the five elements was cheated by human beings.


    If you think about it, the Terran is the best of all spirits. No matter how high the intelligence of the monster is, is it complicated?


    It''s normal for this silly beast to be cheated.


    But on the other hand, if this five element beast is really cheated, then it will be difficult for him to communicate with this five element beast, because it does not trust the Terran.On the contrary, it gives Yang Yiyun a difficult problem. He and Shang Wuqing are here to look for the grass of the five Qi Dynasty. It''s best if they don''t get into trouble. Moreover, the beast of the five elements gives him a lot of feelings. It''s better to try to communicate.


    "OK, OK, king of the five elements, I''m wrong. We didn''t mean to offend you and broke into your territory. Please make it convenient for the king of the five elements. We''re here to find a kind of miraculous medicine and leave after finding it." Yang Yiyun said in a few words.


    At this time, the five elements beast sneered: "looking for a magic medicine? Are you looking for Wuqi Chaoyuan grass? "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the five elements beast knew the five Qi Dynasty yuan grass. He didn''t think much about it. He said happily on his face: "yes, we''re here to find the five Qi Dynasty yuan grass. If you know where it is, please let me know. I have a spirit stone to thank you."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At this time, the five element beast opened its mouth and burst out laughing wildly.


    Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing are puzzled. They don''t understand why the beast of five elements laughs so much after hearing the five Qi Chao Yuan Cao.


    "It seems that the absent-minded head is still sick." Yang said to himself.


    Then the five elements animal''s laughter suddenly stopped, but the tone changed, suddenly became cold, sneered and said: "despicable human, do you think the five Qi Dynasty grass is a wild grass? I tell you that the grass of the five Qi Dynasty is the treasure of the land of the five elements. Why should I tell you? "


    At this point, the beast of the five elements hummed coldly and continued to say: "thousands of years ago, there was a human race in the land of the five elements. I didn''t know that the human race was full of bad water, despicable, full of cunning


    Originally, I made an appointment with him. I helped him get the five Qi Dynasty grass. Then he helped me get rid of a big enemy, It''s a good thing for everyone to be happy... As a result, after he got the five Qi Dynasty yuan grass, he startled the enemy of our king, and then he ran away, but... Our king was injured. Do you think your people are despicable? "Ah?"


    At the end of the speech, the five element beast roars, but Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing understand it. The five element beast has been cheated by others and has a shadow in her heart. No wonder when they see themselves and Shang Wuqing, they curse the mean human beings and their eyes are full of hostility.


    Now Yang Yiyun thought, don''t you think it''s the five elements beast of the star gate?


    If you think about it, it''s really possible that this place is too remote. It''s under the abyss of thousands of feet, and there are few people. He and Shang Wuqing would not be able to find it if they didn''t have the map and route provided by Li Fengyu.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s the ancestor of Xingchen gate who has made a pit of Wuxing beast.


    If this is the case, Yang Yiyun should be careful. If the five element beast knows that he and Shang Wuqing are from the star gate, it is not sure that the five element beast will tear them up.


    He laughed bitterly in his heart: "it''s really the retribution of natural circulation. A long time ago, the ancestors of Xingchen gate got Wuqi Chaoyuan grass from Wuxing beast, and exchanged it for Xingchen gate''s huge spiritual stone wealth. Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, he and Shang Wuqing came to search for Wuqi Chaoyuan grass because of Xingchen gate. Now they are waiting for them by Wuxing beast. It''s really retribution.


    In any case, he winked at Shang Wuqing, but he couldn''t say it was from the star gate.


    Just thinking about this, the five elements beast said again: "when that humble human said that he came from the star gate, don''t you two younger generation also come from the star gate?"


    As soon as the words came out, Yang Yiyun would clap and clap. It''s really the elder of Xingchen gate! Then he stopped and said: "how can we come from cloud gate? We don''t know what star gate is not star gate at all."


    "Yes ~" the voice of the beast of five elements lengthened: "that despicable human showed his practice with me. Since you are not from the star sect, I will show you how to use your practice."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped, but his face was calm. After all, Yang was someone who had a big fight to kill the manager.


    But the pure Shang Wu Qing''s face changed in an instant. She couldn''t help asking Yang Yiyun, "what about granduncle?"

 Chapter 1113

    Yang Yiyun hears Shang Wuqing''s question, and his face is covered with black lines. This girl doesn''t fight herself.


    At first, he wanted to make a fool of it. Anyway, what he practiced was not the formula of the stars. As long as he made a fool of it, he had better make a fool of the five elements beast.


    As for Shang Wuqing, I can''t fool her.


    It hasn''t started yet. Shang Wuqing just said this. What about granduncle? It has been written on my face that I am a disciple of the star gate.


    Yu Guang at the corner of his eyes saw that the monster''s eyes had changed. He immediately said to Shang Wuqing, "what should I do? Of course, I''m running away."


    He grabs Shang Wuqing''s wrist and swishes away in the same place. His body turns into a shadow and runs in a direction.


    Yang Yiyun has no idea about this beast of five elements. He is also a great demon who has been practicing for thousands of years. He is born from the Qi of the five elements of heaven and earth. He knows what means he has, so he can run directly.


    "Roar ~" the five element beast roared: "I still want to run in front of the king. Dream about it. Since I''m a disciple of the star gate, I''m not polite."


    Yang Yiyun is fast, but... The five element beast is faster than Yang Yiyun. After a sneer, the five element beast''s body darkens in place, becomes transparent in an instant, and then disappears completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun grabs Shang Wuqing and runs out for more than ten miles. He rushes directly out of the jungle, and then arrives at a small stone mountain.


    The mountain is no more than 100 meters high, and its shape is very strange. For example, after the volcano erupted, the magma melted out. There are no sharp rocks. All of them look like stones burned by fire.


    But the strange thing is that the mountain is dark at all, and there is no heat. On the contrary, the stone surface emits cold, so the stones of the whole mountain look pale silver white.


    You can see it all over the mountains and fields. It''s full of holes, big and small.


    Yang Yiyun thought that it should be the gold area of the five elements. This is the place of the five elements, so it''s not hard to guess the area.


    The whole mountain is barren. Looking at it strangely, the subconscious Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing stop.


    "Uncle grandmaster, the beast of five elements didn''t catch up. Should we be safe?" Shang Wuqing asked.


    Yang Yiyun looked back and saw that there was a large jungle hundreds of meters behind him. He did not see the five element beast coming. He said, "I wish I could. I always feel that the five element beast is not so simple."


    Voice just fell, a cold laugh thought: "humble human continue to run ah."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped, his head turned suddenly, his silver light flashed in his hand, and a sword was behind him.


    "Boom ~"


    A sword was cut out ten meters behind him and Shang Wuqing. The air was rippling, and the body shape of the five elements beast was revealed. It looked unhurt.


    "Hum, I''ll catch you as bait today, use poison inside and outside your body, let that bug eat you, then I''ll be able to tear that bug by hand, and also report the hatred of being cheated by that shameless person in Xingchen sect. Boy, I advise you to be obedient and take it, so as not to suffer."


    The five element beast stares at Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing.


    Yang Yiyun is listening to the heart straight hair hair, listen to the meaning of the first five elements beast will he and Shang Wuqing uniform, and then take the poison, throw in a place to do bait.


    What are the bedbugs in his mouth?


    Obviously, a message is revealed in this sentence, that is, the five element beast has a rival in the land of the five elements, and is stronger than the five element beast, which makes the five element beast afraid to catch him and Shang Wuqing to feed poison as bait.


    It has to be said that the five element beast is very insidious.


    Yang Yiyun is also dignified. At this time, it seems that the five element beast will not be good. He and Shang Wuqing can''t believe that they can''t spell the five element beast.


    Of course, I have such a plan in mind, but I don''t have any confidence.


    Because from the situation that he saw with his sword just now, the five elements beast was not a little bit powerful. Although he made a sword at will, even the monks in the later stage of distraction could not easily follow with his sword at will.


    But the beast of five elements took it without injury.


    The most important thing is that he found that the figure of the five element beast could be invisible, and the speed was very fast, even faster than his speed. He and Shang Wuqing just stopped, and the five element beast appeared, which was enough to show that his speed was beyond imagination.


    There''s no aura yet.


    It can be invisible, fast, without aura fluctuation, and can easily defuse his sword, which shows that the five elements beast is not simple.Had it not been for the five element beast''s active voice just now, Yang Yiyun knew that he could not have found it.


    This time Yang Yiyun nerves are taut up, to business dance fine way: "fine son enemy, don''t stay." Yang Yiyun was afraid of the girl''s hindsight and didn''t know how to fight the enemy, so he reminded her.


    "I know, granduncle." Shang Wuqing nodded.


    Two people and five elements beast hold, dignified incomparable.


    And the five elements beast is to raise the arrogant head, eyes full of contempt, said: "humble two human beings, also want to resist, OK, the king let you hand at the same time, come on, let the king see your ability, ha ha ha."


    In the roar of laughter, the five element beast completely ignored Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing.


    This makes Yang angry in his heart. Since his debut, when has he been so arrogantly despised by a beast?


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    "Kill ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared, raised his sword and breathed heavily. He recalled the old man''s imposing heart and thought of himself as a god of war.


    "Black Lotus sword formation."


    With a powerful sword, four black lotus appear and fly to the five element beast.


    Shang Wuqing was not idle. In an instant, she incarnated into five parts. In addition, she stood in an array and chopped at the five element beast with a sword. She was still in the thorn forest with a sword of dozens of feet.


    However, the beast of five elements, who originally despised Yang Yiyun and others, was surprised when Yang Yiyun came out with a sword.


    Murmured to himself: "it''s a bit interesting, but it''s useless to the king."


    The five element beast raised its voice and roared: "roar ~"


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes of the five elements beast''s body that five color hair color, burst out a dazzling light, the king''s words on the forehead seem to be runes are brilliant.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt that all the five elements in the air gathered on the five element beast, and then the five element beast burst out a very powerful breath, which was the breath of the five elements of heaven and earth. It was very pure, even stronger than the breath that triggered the great power in his hands.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the most close to the origin of the five elements. The full burst is much stronger than the true Qi.


    I saw the five elements beast body emerged five colors of power cross out, one by one into a miniature version of the five elements beast.


    "Roar, roar..."


    The next one''s eyes are full of miniaturized version of the five elements beast, roaring.


    It''s a gift.


    Suddenly, they all come to Yang Yiyun''s Black Lotus and Shang Wuqing''s sword Qi.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a series of explosions.


    The field is full of energy.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He saw that his and Shang Wuqing''s attacks were all engulfed by these reduced versions of the five element beasts, and then the five element beasts, which were shining with a strong light, hit each other.


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun hums and flies away from Zhongshang Wuqing.


    In the boom, they were hit and flew more than ten meters away.


    A salty throat and a mouthful of blood are forced down by Yang Yiyun. He takes a look at Shang Wuqing, who has blood around her mouth. Her face is as pale as paper. She has been seriously injured for a long time and has taken back five parts.


    The combination of the two is not the combination of the five elements.


    At this time, the eyes of the five element beast in the distance come slowly with the idea of cruelty. Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to grab Shang Wuqing and runs away. He knows that he can''t be caught in the hands of the five element beast and fed poison as bait.


    Between a few ups and downs, Yang Yiyun rushed up the stone mountain full of holes.


    "Roar ~ bastard, you want to struggle when you are dying. I will let you die." Seeing that Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing are fleeing, the five element beast is furious and jumps to Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing.


    When Yang Yiyun Yu Guang saw the five elements flying, he felt a little desperate. At this time, a dark cave appeared in front of him, less than half a meter in diameter.


    In my heart, I grabbed Shang Wuqing and threw her in. Then I jumped into the 30 degree inclined hole, and immediately fell down.

 Chapter 1114

    In his hurry, Yang Yiyun didn''t care whether the grottoes were in danger or not. He pushed Shang Wuqing and jumped in. Diao''er grabbed him on his shoulder. This time, diao''er was safe and didn''t cause any trouble.


    "Ah..."


    After all, Shang Wuqing is a girl. When she is pushed down by Yang Yiyun, she screams at the corner of her mouth.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care. He was chased by the five elements beast. He was not the opponent of this evil beast. Naturally, he escaped the crisis first. Besides, it was better to let the five elements beast swallow them both.


    "Boom ~"


    At the moment when Yang Yiyun jumped into the hole, he thought of a dull sound behind him. The whole mountain was shocked. There was no need to look back. It must be the five element beast that caught up with him.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun can''t care about anything. After jumping into the hole, he and Shang Wuqing slide down directly.


    The whole hole is very narrow, just to accommodate one person. The circular hole passage is like a big water pipe. It slopes down 30 degrees. Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing slide down


    "Roar ~"


    The angry roar of the five element beast behind him made Yang Yiyun a little strange. He could only speed up now, Keep away from the five elements.


    About ten minutes later, with two bumps, he and Shang Wuqing landed in a flat place.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt the soft kneading in his hands, and a woman''s unique body fragrance came from his nose.


    "Granduncle, you''ve got me."


    The voice of Shang Wuqing rings in her ears.


    This time, Mr. Yang found that he was really under the pressure of Shang Wuqing, but it''s not his fault. The passage was too narrow. He tilted down from the top and fell to a flat place. No one could stop him.


    Quickly turn over and let Shang Wuqing get up.


    The passageway here is much wider than just now. It is 1.56 meters in height and wider in diameter. You can walk with a bow, but it is not a relatively uniform passageway.


    The stone of the whole cave is still a light silver white color with the outside world. With a dim halo, you can see the environment in the passage clearly.


    The whole passage may not be called passage at all, just like the natural environment formed by the big holes corroded by the magma erupted after the volcanic eruption.


    Looking at the road ahead, Yang Yiyun worried that the five element beast behind him would catch up with him. Ignoring the ambiguous relationship with Shang Wuqing, he quickly said, "go on, the evil animal will catch up at any time.


    "Oh, OK." Shang Wuqing quickly got up and went on.


    Yang Yiyun takes a look at mink. He curls up on his shoulder like a bib. He smiles bitterly and follows Shang Wuqing.


    The whole passage is spacious for a while, and you can walk with a bow, but you have to walk on your stomach for a while. It''s really hard.


    Fortunately, after ten minutes, the two of them suddenly appeared in a space of about ten square meters, like a small room.


    It seems that it is the end of the magma intrusion that forms such a space.


    But... Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing''s face changed.


    "Granduncle has no way. What should I do?" Business dance fine anxious way.


    Yang Yiyun''s brow has become a Sichuan character. There is no way to go here, even a hole like a mouse hole.


    It''s a dead end.


    Now Yang Yiyun is worried about whether the five element beasts will come after him. Although the passage is narrow along the way, you should know that the five element beasts are not ordinary monsters. Most of these animals have supernatural powers. Let alone such a small passage, even the mouse hole is expected to come in. Of course, there are exceptions. Some monsters are naturally powerful and have supernatural powers, But there is no way of magic change, and it may not be able to enter such a small channel.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. The five element beast may not be able to come in." Yang Yi Yun comforts Shang Wuqing and is also cheering himself up.


    So to speak, Yang Yiyun knows that even if the five element beast can''t get in, he is blocked outside, and they can''t get out, let alone being trapped here.


    Because he found that there was no aura of heaven and earth at all.


    So we have to find a way.


    "By the way, uncle grandmaster, let''s try to dig a way out and go out from the other side of the mountain?" Shang Wuqing said.


    Yang Yiyun eyes a bright way: "can try, we can''t be trapped here."


    As he spoke, the cold light flashed in his hand, and the Dragon killing sword was in his hand, and he cut down the mountain with one sword


    He thinks that Shang Wuqing can try this method. After all, they are practitioners. It''s not difficult to dig out a passage in the mountain with great power.A sword looked down at the mountain: "poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo.


    Originally, he thought that the stone walls of these mountains would be very hard, but he didn''t expect that the Dragon slaughtering sword would be cut into half of them, which made Yang Yiyun happy.


    The next moment, however, he became bitter.


    However, I felt that the Dragon killing sword was like a sword that had been cut into Wannian glue, but it didn''t pull out at once. The crack that had been cut on the mountain was hot, but it was cold outside, so I quickly pulled out the Dragon killing sword.


    At this time, it seems that the stone wall of the mountain cut by him is slowly shrinking and healing.


    Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing were surprised by this scene. They did not expect that there was such a stone. It was cold outside and hot inside. No wonder the cracks cut out would heal. In fact, it was heat expansion and cold contraction.


    Now both of them are depressed. If the mountains are like this, they are even more stupid and can''t dig because they will expand and shrink when they dig.


    Moreover, this kind of hand is not hard, but flexible and envious, which can''t be destroyed by the Dragon killing sword, so the road of digging channel is blocked.


    "Granduncle, what should we do? Otherwise, we''d better rush out and fight with the five elements beast. This is a dead end. If we don''t go out, we''ll be trapped to death." Shang Wuqing said decidedly.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Yang Yiyun looks at Shang Wuqing.


    "I''m not afraid to have my granduncle here. I''ll have my granduncle to accompany me when I die, hee hee." Shang Wuqing shows her innocence.


    Yang Yiyun grinned bitterly. She relaxed a lot when she said this. She grinned and said, "yes, we can''t die with me. Now it seems that we really have to go out and fight hard. But the five elements beast is not easy to match. I estimate that the beast''s strength is fit. Later, it''s possible even to be full.


    To go out and fight with that evil animal with our present strength is just to seek our own death, so we have to find a way, even if we have to fight hard, we have to be sure. "


    "What''s the best way to do it?" Shang Wuqing asked.


    Yang Yiyun looked at her and said, "yes."


    "What can I do?"


    "If you open up your inborn blood, we may be able to compete."


    "But... How to open it? I don''t know."


    "I have a way. You guard the Dharma at the entrance of the cave. I''ll check the information. Maybe I can find a way to awaken your blood." Yang Yiyun said that his way is to find a large number of inheritance scriptures left in his mind by the old man, hoping to find a way to awaken the congenital blood.


    Shang Wuqing nodded: "OK, I''ll take the cave. If the five element beast rushes in, I''ll try to hold him down."


    Yang Yiyun nodded, looked at Shang Wuqing and thought for a while. He simply said: "forget it, the five element beast is strange. We''d better change to a relatively safe place. Come here, let go of your mind and don''t resist. I''ll take you into my cave space."


    "Ah, uncle grandmaster, you still have a cave space?" Shang Wuqing has heard of Dongtian space.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Can''t you tell anyone?" After all, Yang Yiyun is going to take Shang Wuqing into the space of heaven and earth pot. After all, it''s safer. After he''s settled, he can''t be disturbed. He doesn''t care whether the five element beast will come in or not, but it''s more than ten minutes since the five element beast didn''t come in.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, most of the five element beasts don''t know the way of magic. His huge body can''t enter the narrow channel, and maybe he can only block the hole outside.


    There''s no aura of heaven and earth here, even if it''s cultivation, so it''s better to enter the heaven and earth pot space after thinking about it. Of course, for Shang Wuqing, it''s the cave space naturally, and he won''t say anything superfluous.


    Then Yang Yiyun moves into the space of the heaven and earth pot with Shang Wuqing in his heart.


    As soon as she comes in, Shang Wuqing cheers. Yang Yiyun asks her to move herself and warns Diao er not to make trouble. He sits down on his knees and begins to watch the inheritance left by the old man, looking for ways to awaken her innate blood.

 Chapter 1115

    What Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing don''t know is that there is a funny scene at the entrance where they come in.


    "Roar... Two despicable human beings, roar... I can''t spare you, roar... Come and help me, I''m going to suffocate..."


    But the five element beast was caught in the hole by its head and a front leg.


    Indeed, as Yang Yiyun thought, although the five-star beast is a strange beast, it doesn''t know how to change its magic. It chases Yang tightly, plunges into the hole and gets stuck.


    And it''s a front leg stuck under the neck.


    Originally, according to the idea of the five element beast, there was such a broken cave. It could shatter the mountain at the entrance of the cave with a single force. But as a result, the flexibility of the rock was beyond his imagination. The more he struggled, the tighter he was, so that the head of the five element beast was stuck.


    What''s fatal is that the more the five element beast struggles, the more the stone shrinks. After several struggles, the whole mountain shakes, but it just can''t break free. On the contrary, the five element beast''s neck is worn, bloody and clattering.


    Now the king of five elements was honest, and he realized that the mountain was special. The more he struggled, the tighter he would be collected. If he struggled, he would be strangled alive.


    The only thing we can do is yell at Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing.


    Although the five element beast was born here, it doesn''t know that the stone here is cold outside and hot inside, like a glue mountain with super high viscosity.


    The pursuit of Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing has suffered a great loss, so they can only curse.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing are already in the space of heaven and earth pot. Even if the five element beast roars, it won''t be heard.


    The five element beast is known as the unique beast in the world. One moment it is still majestic, the next moment it is caught in the head by a stone.


    If he was killed alive in this way, he would not die in peace.


    If Yang Yiyun could see the current situation of the five element beast, he would faint with laughter.


    As for the Wuxing beast, after roaring and struggling, he calmed down. He suddenly thought of a problem. At this moment, he was caught in the hole and couldn''t move at all. If two human boys ran out at this time, they would be able to kill him alive, though they were weak, and he would have no fighting back.


    In addition, it would be even worse if the enemy bug appeared at this time.


    Think of here, the five elements beast want to cry without tears, now is to move also dare not move, roar also dare not roar, really want to cry without tears.


    At the moment, he hoped that the two human beings would appear, because compared with the dead enemy of the bug, he felt that he could cooperate with the two hateful human beings. After all, what the two human beings want is five Qi Chao Yuan grass, which the king of five elements can help.


    On the contrary, if the enemy bug appears, the five elements beast will know that he has only one way to die, and there will be no chance of survival.


    Thinking of these five element beasts, I have a fear in my heart, for fear that his dead enemy will appear next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes, but he looked strange and embarrassed. He really found a way to awaken the congenital blood from the inheritance left by the old man, but the method made him very embarrassed.


    Because


    At this time, Shang Wuqing found that Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and ran over and said, "how about granduncle? Have you found a way to awaken my inborn blood? "


    Speaking, Wu Qing looks forward to Yang Yiyun.


    "Keke... I found it... But... It''s a little embarrassing to let your blood wake up, Keke." Yang faltered, his face turned red, but he was cursing the old man how Yun tianxie left such embarrassing and favorite methods.


    It took him a long time to find a way to awaken the innate blood, which actually requires the combination of yin and Yang. Of course, the combination of yin and Yang is only a part of the method. The method to open the innate blood is quite complicated, and there are many secret methods to implement.


    But this embarrassed him. How to talk to Shang Wuqing is a big problem.


    "Great, uncle grandmaster, since we have a way, let''s start. As long as we can awaken my inborn blood, then we will go out and kill the five elements beast."


    In Shang Wuqing''s opinion, she is more happy than anything to improve her cultivation strength, awaken her inborn blood and help her.


    Immediately let Yang Yiyun help her wake up blood.


    "Cough..."


    When Yang heard Shang Wuqing''s cheerful words, he coughed and thought to himself, "I don''t know if this girl will be so happy when I tell her the way.""Granduncle, you are talking. Why are you blushing again? Granduncle, are you sick? My face is too red At the moment, Shang Wuqing is like a heartless girl, which pot does not open, which pot is forcing Yang Yiyun.


    Yang took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "this... This method is the combination of yin and Yang. Only the combination of yin and yang can awaken the innate blood, cough."


    Yang Yiyun almost closed his eyes.


    But... He didn''t expect that Shang Wuqing''s reply almost made him vomit blood.


    "Well, let''s combine Yin and Yang. Uncle, hurry up. We can''t be trapped and can''t go out." Shang Wuqing said this paragraph casually.


    Yang grew up with a mouth


    This... Does this girl understand or not???


    "Qing''er, do you know what the combination of yin and Yang is?" Yang Yiyun asked cheekily.


    "I know. It''s recorded in my practice that heaven and earth are in constant motion, the stars are in motion, and so on. They are all Yin and Yang. But I don''t know how to do it. Granduncle, would you please teach me?"


    When Yang Yiyun heard Shang Wuqing say this, his heart was almost broken down. Where is this? It''s not a horse''s mouth.


    "Well, what I mean is double cultivation, right?" Yang Yiyun feels straightforward.


    This time, Shang Wuqing finally understood that although she and her sisters had been sealed for thousands of years and had never been in touch with the world, she was no stranger to Shuangxiu.


    There are records about Shuang Xiu in the Xingchen gate''s Gongfa Pavilion. I remember that once she peeped and was scolded by the eldest martial sister after she was found. But the contents and patterns recorded in which Shuang Xiu Gongfa are still fresh in her mind.


    When Shang Wuqing thought of the shyness in the Shuangxiu classic, her little face suddenly turned red, and the weird lines on her left face became more and more strange. She turned her head down. Even if she didn''t understand the world, she still knew it.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the bottom of the head of the business dance fine, heart immediately relaxed, secretly: "this girl finally enlightened."


    They were silent for a moment.


    For Yang, he didn''t expect that the old man''s way to stay in his mind would be like this, but he would never force Shang Wuqing. If they hadn''t been trapped this time, he would not have said this way.


    After all, he''s not hungry enough.


    However, on the other hand, if you want to open the congenital blood, you really need to do so. Just as Shang Wuqing said before, the way of heaven and earth operation is the way of yin and Yang intersection.


    Running day and night, the pure Qi rises and the turbid Qi falls. At the moment when the two meet, it becomes the moment when all things are revived and life is born.


    The birth and operation of all things in the world are like this.


    It''s the same with Shang Wuqing''s power to open her blood.


    Now it''s up to Shang Wuqing to choose. If she doesn''t want to, Yang Yiyun will try to find another way. If she can''t get to the time he spent practicing, practicing the martial arts of the twelve supremacies taught by the old man, it will take a long time, but there is no way.


    As for the choice to let Shang Wuqing''s congenital blood open, it''s because of the rush for time. After all, those second rate sects won''t give much time to the star gate.


    Only let Shang Wuqing open the power of congenital blood, the two of them can go out to deal with the five elements beast, even if it is still unable to fight, but he believes that escape is not asked.


    At the moment, however, Shang Wuqing is confused and lost in meditation. She wants to help her elder martial sister and renew her sect. This time, she follows her granduncle to find Wuqi Chaoyuan grass, but now she is trapped here


    After thinking about it for a few minutes, Shang Wuqing raised her head and said with a firm face, "Zu... Granduncle, I''d like to practice with you, and I''d like to ask you to make it perfect."


    Although Shang Wuqing is simple, she is not stupid. What she thinks about in her heart is the eldest martial sister and the school, and the great righteousness. Compared with the elder martial sister''s thousands of years of care and upbringing and the great virtue of the school, what is Shuangxiu?


    What''s more, her grandparents are not bad in her perception, and she still has inexplicable joy in her heart.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng way: "you do not regret?"


    "Qing''er doesn''t regret it. I want to be strong. I want to help the school and elder martial sister." Shang Wuqing''s face is still red when she talks.

 Chapter 1116

    For Yang, it is a very painful thing to help Shang Wuqing wake up her blood.


    Because the secret method is not only the combination of yin and Yang, but also the division of energy to urge her blood, which will be a very consuming process.


    In this case, the so-called intersection of yin and Yang is just a medium. There will be opportunities for enjoyment, so it is painful.


    The main point of this secret method is to stimulate the innate blood. It won''t let Yang enjoy himself. Once something goes wrong, it will be him who will be the first to suffer.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to promote the blood of Shang Wuqing by using genuine Qi. On the other hand, it is necessary to improve the power of spirit and stabilize the spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shang Wuqing finally understood, she followed Yang Yiyun to the heaven and earth pot to see a space.


    To be exact, it is a house built by Yang with magic power. Although Qiankun pot has many mysteries and incomprehensions for him, he is the real master of Qiankun pot space. In a word, it is the master. Building a house is a piece of cake for him.


    After entering, a big bed appeared with a wave of hand.


    At this moment, Shang Wuqing''s face was hot, and her mind was full of the shame patterns recorded in the Shuangxiu secret book that she had read. All the spring palaces were completed on the big bed.


    The whole body all some trembles, closed the eyes, immediately the heart a horizontal, waved between took off the whole body clothes.


    Now that she has chosen, she will not regret it.


    Yang turned his head and found Shang Wuqing standing naked behind him. Seeing her hot figure, he almost couldn''t resist nosebleed.


    If it wasn''t for the lines on Shang Wuqing''s face that made her look a little scared, Yang estimated that she would lose control in front of Shang Wuqing at the moment.


    Fortunately, her face was so weird that people were afraid of the veins that he kept clear.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and focused all his attention on the veins of Shang Wuqing''s whole body, because this is his focus next.


    These veins on Shang Wuqing''s body are the key to the innate blood awakening. According to the secret method left by the old man, he should first start with the veins on Shang Wuqing''s body, find the core of the veins, and then use the powerful spirit to stabilize the core foundation of the veins, so that he can cultivate with it, but slowly stimulate her blood awakening.


    When Yang Yiyun''s fiery eyes look at Shang Wuqing, Shang Wuqing''s heart beats faster and lower her head involuntarily.


    At this time, Yang knew that he was on his own initiative. He took Shang Wuqing up and gently put her on the big bed. He told her to cross her knees and keep her mind.


    Then he sat behind her and looked at her. As Shang Wuqing had said, the lines on her face spread all over her back. She came down from her left face and walked down her neck.


    These veins form a circle on shangwuqing''s white skin, which is more like a complex array of veins. What Yang Yiyun has to do is to find out the root of the veins and decide by the spirit.


    The pattern and color behind Shang Wuqing are complex and mysterious, but it''s not difficult for Yang Yiyun to find out the core source, because it''s a round pattern with the most important center.


    Hand into a finger to the center of the pattern and down, with a strong power of the spirit.


    "Ying ~"


    Under a direction, Shang Wuqing made a dull sound of biting her teeth.


    The voice stopped in Yang''s ears, but it almost made him lose his power. It was a very delicate voice. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue and felt a pain, but he finally thought clearly and scolded the goblin secretly.


    According to the old man''s secret method, Suijin made 36 decisions with both hands, and finally roared out the word "Ding".


    In a flash, the scarlet veins on Shang Wuqing''s back seemed to be alive, emitting a faint halo, which made the originally scarlet veins more and more demonic.


    "Ying Ying ~" Shang Wuqing''s voice of biting her teeth reminds me again.


    Yang Yiyun wiped the sweat on his forehead, which consumed most of his soul power. The spirit was weak. Of course, the most important thing was that the voice of Shang Wuqing tested his concentration.


    Fortunately, it was a success.


    In Shang Wuqing''s blood veins, leaving the mark of the spirit or the power of the spirit is equivalent to establishing a connection between the two. Only when he urges the blood veins can he have a roar. On the one hand, he needs to stimulate her blood veins with genuine Qi, on the other hand, he needs to stimulate her blood veins with the spirit. The old man''s secret is not without any link.


    Complex not only can''t awaken Shang Wuqing''s inborn blood, but also Yang Yiyun will be killed.


    "All right, let''s go." During the conversation, Yang holds Shang Wuqing up gentlyA heartrending cry finally came from Shang Wuqing''s mouth


    ¡­¡­


    When Yin and Yang mingle, Yang''s true Qi moves and his spirit moves. Shang Wuqing is in the middle of the sound, and her veins and collaterals gradually brighten.


    At the moment when the power of Tianyang and Tianyin converges, Yang Yiyun''s internal skill moves to the extreme. He wanders in Shang Wuqing''s body, and then returns to his body by running Zhoutian. So they both move their skills.


    When the completion of a big Sunday, business dance fine Dantian suddenly issued a dull sound, at the same time, her body veins red light glare incomparably burst out, Dantian boom a dull sound.


    At the next moment, a very terrible force rises from shangwuqing Dantian. The strong breath on her suddenly makes Yang Yiyun''s spirit tremble, but the breath comes and goes quickly, and disappears in an instant.


    But then it was Shang Wuqing Dantian''s powerful force that rushed into Yang Yiyun''s Dantian along their double cultivation route.


    "Boom boom ~"


    With three dull sounds in a row, Yang Yiyun felt that his Dantian was full in an instant. Yuanying seemed to be full and grew up in an instant.


    It was at this moment that Yang Yiyun found that his cultivation had jumped three steps in a row, from the peak of the early stage of distraction to the great perfection of distraction.


    He was stunned by the sudden improvement of cultivation, and then he rushed to Shangwu Qingdan field. Half of the power dissipated in an instant, and then the other half returned to Shangwu Qingdan field.


    This time he realized that he might have borrowed the light of Shang Wuqing, and the powerful energy just now was the power that broke out after the awakening of Shang Wuqing''s blood veins. Of course, if he hadn''t used the combination of yin and Yang and Shang Wuqing''s double cultivation, he wouldn''t have got such great benefits.


    Generally speaking, this is a win-win situation.


    Shang Wuqing''s innate blood successfully awakened, which he felt.


    In response, Shang Wuqing''s cultivation has also entered a fit state, even dancing two steps. Although it seems that she has not been promoted more than three steps, in fact, Shang Wuqing is the one who benefits the most, because she strides across the big realm.


    From the late stage of distraction to the early stage of integration, there is a big bottleneck in the middle, so the biggest beneficiary is Shang Wuqing.


    At the moment, both of them break through the cultivation, and the blood veins on Shang Wuqing''s face and body disappear. This is after the awakening of blood, the veins disappear, or the veins are originally the power of blockade. Now that Shang Wuqing has solved the power of blockade, it will disappear naturally. To be exact, it is actually the veins that have become her power in her body.


    Yang Yiyun gently puts Shang Wuqing down. At this moment, he stops his double cultivation. After they both break through, the most important thing is to stabilize their cultivation state.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yang Yiyun to finally stabilize his state. His cultivation was solid, and he entered a state of distraction. His eyes opened.


    Shangwuqing''s skin is as white as jade in her eyes. After the lines on her face disappear, what Yang sees is a face that does not belong to heaven.


    For a moment, he watched Shang Wuqing''s infatuation, and his heart thumped. Before, he wanted to wake up her blood, but everything was right. Now, after relaxing, Yang was ready to spoil.


    At this time, Shang Wuqing also finished her training and opened her eyes.


    Two people four eyes opposite, big eyes stare small eyes, Yang someone looking at Shang Wuqing straight swallow saliva, and Shang Wuqing see Yang Yiyun straight look at her, can''t help blushing, like a ripe red apple is particularly attractive.


    At this time, a wild animal roared in Yang''s mouth, and he could no longer help rushing over. A storm was staged


    ¡­¡­


    Calculate the time. Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing spent a month in qiankunhu space. One month later, they awakened Shang Wuqing''s inborn blood, and their accomplishments increased greatly.


    He walked out of the pot of heaven and earth with a hundred times of confidence and was ready to go out. This time, even if he couldn''t do the five element beast, Yang Yiyun believed that with the cooperation of Shang Wuqing and him, it was no problem to get rid of the five element beast.


    Two people still appeared in the narrow mountain space, along the passage, but did not expect that when they arrived at the hole, they were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1117

    When Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing get close to the hole, they smell a bloody smell from a long distance, and their sight is not bright at all, which is very unreasonable.


    It is reasonable to say that when approaching the hole, there should be light, but it is very dim.


    Yang Yiyun''s first reaction was that the beast of the five elements blocked the hole.


    However, when he and Shang Wuqing got close to each other, they knew that the cave was blocked by the five element beast, but the five element beast was blocked by his body.


    Looking at the head and one of the front legs of the five element beast being clamped, his tongue was sticking out, and it seemed that he was still rolling his eyes. His neck was covered with blood, and his appearance was terrible.


    What''s the prestige of chasing him and shangwuqing?


    Now the five elements beast in his eyes is a dead dog, of course, although not really dead, but also almost.


    Looking at the beast of five elements, Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing are stunned at first, but look at each other behind!


    They are scared to death, so that they can enter into the heart and give Shang Wuqing a chance to take risks.


    Finally, Shang Wuqing''s blood awakens, and Yang''s accomplishments are greatly increased. They are full of confidence and are ready to fight with the five elements beast.


    Who knew that when I came to the cave, I saw that the beast of five elements had become like this?


    Immediately after Yang Yiyun was stunned, he squatted in the narrow passage and burst out laughing. Shang Wuqing crowded beside him and could not help laughing at the miserable appearance of the five element beast.


    Neither of them thought that before that majestic almost engulfed them, and they kept on trying to catch them and feed them poison as bait. The arrogant boundless five element beast was like this now.


    "Wow ha ha ha..."


    Mr. Yang laughed and burst into tears. Now he understands that the beast of five elements is like this. There is no doubt that this evil animal is chasing him and Shang Wuqing. He pours into the hole and his head is clamped. But this evil animal will not change his skills, and his head is clamped.


    However, the rocks in the mountain here are cold outside and hot inside. The more you struggle against them, the smaller the stones will shrink. It''s a miracle that Wuxing beast road has not been strangled. It''s been more than 20 days since he and Shang Wuqing jumped into this big hole road. That is to say, Wuxing beast has been trapped in the cave for more than 12 days.


    It''s true that the five element beast was almost killed in 20 days. It was already half in a coma. Maybe it was Yang Yiyun''s laughter that made the five element beast wake up from the coma. When he opened his eyes, he saw that two humble human beings appeared in sight.


    At the moment, the beast of the five elements wants to cry without tears. It''s like a drowning man seeing the straw. He''s very happy to open his mouth. Maybe it''s because of his personality. He''s used to being overbearing. Watching Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing, the beast of the five elements is doomed to tragedy as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "Humble people, help me out quickly. I won''t worry about you any more. Ah... I''m suffocating. Help me out quickly..."


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "No, Don''t you say that you are the unique five element beast of time? Aren''t you going to kill us? Didn''t you say you wanted to catch us, feed us drugs, and make us bait?


    How cheap it is for you to ask us two humble human beings for such great ability as the king of five elements? I don''t think so. It''s good for you. Ha ha ha... "


    Yang squatted in front of the five element beast, with a face of abuse, ridicule and laughter.


    "Roar..." Wu Xing beast heard Yang Yiyun''s sarcastic words and roared angrily, but... His roar now sounded powerless, without the slightest prestige.


    "Humble human, I want to swallow you alive, roar ~ I want to..." the beast of five elements angrily waited for a pair of big eyes like brass bells to roar and curse.


    It''s just that... This time he''s going to suffer a loss. Before the curse is over, Yang Yiyun squints his eyes, raises his fist, covers his eyes and smashes it.


    "Touch ~" Yang hit someone with one punch.


    "Roar... Humble human, you beat the king..." the five elements beast roared and cursed.


    "Bump ~" Yang Yiyun sneered and said, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? I''m going to dismember you today. Tute has become a prisoner. Please help me. Tute is a king. I''ll let you be king... Touch... When you talk, Yang hits the head of Wuxing beast with his fist like rain.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    "Let you pretend, let you be king, touch, touch..."


    "Roar, roar..."


    "Let you have a good time, touch..."


    "Roar... Ah... Ben... I''ll take it. Don''t fight. You''re uncle. Don''t fight..."Under Yang''s devastation, the five element beast finally woke up, recognized the reality, and began to beg for mercy. He knew that Yang Yiyun was the king now. His five element beast was a prisoner on the steps, and his head was caught in the stone mountain. He couldn''t move, even if he wanted to use his talent to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    So the five elements beast''s heart is dripping blood, bloody lesson!


    After waiting for him to cry for mercy, Yang finally stopped. He was also tired. He was leaning in the narrow passage to beat people. Oh, not to beat animals, he was also very tired.


    "Hey hey, don''t pretend to be forced?" Yang Yiyun stares at the five element beast and asks.


    Although the five element beast didn''t know what pretending force was, he could understand the meaning of the words by listening to the tone of voice. He quickly said: "don''t pretend. Please forgive me."


    "That''s right. My head is broken, isn''t it? I don''t know the situation? You are still dominating in front of me. You are looking for a fight sincerely, don''t you know? "


    "Yes, I''m wrong. Please don''t fight."


    At the moment, the beast of five elements, without any dignity of the king of five elements, looks like a dog in front of Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Shang Wuqing behind her suddenly said, "Xianggong, this evil animal has blocked our way out. We can''t get out either. What can we do?"


    The word Xianggong is naturally Yang''s evil taste, which is what Shang Wuqing calls it. Since it''s Yang''s woman, you can say everything.


    "Yes, please help me to go out. I''m stuck like this, and you can''t get out. Please help me." As soon as the eyes of the five elements beast brighten, they immediately talk with Shang Wuqing.


    Yang Yiyun saw Jingguang in the eyes of the five element beast. How could he not understand the evil animal''s beating in his heart?


    If you really help the five elements beast out of trouble like this, Yang Yiyun can guarantee that the first thing after the evil animal gets out of trouble is to swallow him and Shang Wuqing alive.


    But he and Shang Wuqing can''t get out without helping the five element beast out. They must help, but how can Yang do business at a loss?


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he had an idea. With a smile, he deliberately said to Shang Wuqing, "don''t worry, madam. It''s a small problem. If you break this animal apart for your husband, we can go out naturally. As for helping this evil animal, don''t think about it. We''ve helped him. It will kill us when he gets out of trouble."


    With a flash of cold light in his hand, the Dragon slaying sword was already in hand, and he made a preparation for dismembering the five elements beast.


    But at this moment, the five element beast was scared to death in his heart, and his face changed greatly. He said: "grandfather, please forgive me. I absolutely dare not harm my grandfather. I''m willing to give up my mark as the original God of my life and become his mount. Please don''t kill me."


    Yang Yiyun smiles. What he''s waiting for is the five element beast.


    In fact, from the first time he saw the five elements beast, he saw that it was very attractive. He fancied how good it would be if he could have such a mount. But he didn''t expect that the five elements beast would be very powerful from the beginning, and the dream of Mount was broken.


    But the world is unpredictable, I didn''t expect that God gave him such a chance.


    He knows that it''s unrealistic to accept the five element beast by force. The best way is to let the five element beast hand over the mark of the original spirit, so that he can control the five element beast. If he dares to have any improper thoughts, he can destroy the original spirit of his original life in a single thought. If he is killed, handing over the original spirit of his own life is tantamount to handing over life and death to others.


    "Haha, you are not stupid. OK, hand over your original spirit and I will help you out." Yang''s face blossomed, thinking that he wanted to have a powerful five element beast as a mount, his heart went with the wind.


    "Yes, right away." The five lines as like as two peas, three birds, and a tiny five inch beast, were just like the body, and flew to Yang Yiyun''s brow.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun took away the original spirit of the five element beast, confirmed that it was the original spirit of the five element beast, and burst into laughter. From now on, he has mastered the life and death of the five element beast.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t see it in his happy laughter. There was a flash of light in the eyes of the five element beast, and his look was also a sneer.

 Chapter 1118

    Yang Yiyun couldn''t see the difference in the eyes of the five element beast. Now he was in a good mood after he got the mark of the original spirit of the five element beast.


    Next, he began to figure out how to help the five element beast out of trouble.


    And Shang Wuqing said, he does not help the five elements beast out of trouble, he and Shang Wuqing also can''t go out.


    Now that he has become the master of the five elements beast, he naturally has to find a way.


    However, how to help the five element beast out of trouble for a time has really become a problem. It''s strange that the rocks here are too special to be broken by brute force. Or if the strength can''t reach a certain level, there''s no way for the rocks. If the strength reaches a certain level, it can be broken by brute force.


    No matter what, Yang Yiyun has to try. After all, he is now a successful man in a distracted state. With Shang Wuqing''s combined state, they can add up to each other.


    I''m going to use brute force to see if I can break through the rocks. As long as I get loose, the five element beast can get out of the trap.


    "Lady, let''s have a try." Yang is so numb that he calls shangwuqing lady.


    "Good husband." For Shang Wuqing, who is not familiar with the world, Xianggong Niangzi is a name. She doesn''t know what it means. Anyway, now she is listening to Yang Yiyun.


    Then they worked hard together on the rocks on the edge of the head of the five element beast, and each of them urged the real Qi.


    "Boom ~"


    The whole mountain is shaking at this moment.


    But the five element beast suffered. In the process of Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing''s exertion, the mountain vibrated, but it didn''t loosen at all. Suddenly, it made the rocks shrink again.


    This next five elements beast pain straight roar: "roar... Ah... Grandfather... Master stop quickly, my head is jammed."


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun quickly stops. He didn''t expect that the shrinking power of the rocks would be so difficult. He can''t work with Shang Wuqing.


    On the contrary, the five element beast was clamped more tightly. At first sight, the five element beast''s head began to bleed, but it was broken by another contraction.


    Now Yang Yiyun is at a loss.


    "Roar... It''s killing me..."


    On the other side, the beast of five elements called.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t use brute force any more. When he comes to the five element beast, he will be killed and his head will be crushed.


    "What about Xianggong? Look at the remains on the head of the five elements beast. If it goes on like this, he will die because of the blood flow. " Business dance fine you said.


    However, he shivered in the ears of the five elements beast. Yes, if it goes on like this, he will not die, and the bleeding will also kill him. He cried and said, "master, please stop the bleeding for me first."


    Yang Yiyun thought about it, too. Looking at the huge wound on the head of the five elements beast, it really looks miserable. Blood is pouring out.


    Nodding his head, he said, "it''s OK. I''ll help you treat the injury first."


    In fact, a blow to the head of the five elements beast can cause injuries. It is estimated that it was made before.


    After thinking about it in his mind, Yang Yiyun thought that the quickest healing medicine is not as good as the water of life. Now the water of life has changed from nine drops to three drops, but it has turned into purple. The quantity is less, but the quality is improved. You can see it from watering the branches of thorns to turning into a giant tree, The energy of purple water of life is far from that of green water of life.


    The power of life is more powerful.


    In my heart, a drop of purple water of life appeared on my fingertip. Now, after the water of life is used up, it takes nine days for the second drop to come out, and it takes 27 days to replenish it after three drops of water of life are used up.


    He Shang Wuqing''s time in Qiankun pot space just complements the drop he watered and tasted before. At this time, there are still three drops on the life stone in Qiankun pot space.


    Yang Yiyun is still very concerned about the time rule of life water consumption. After all, it is very effective for healing. Unfortunately, he found that life water can also play a healing role for the Terran.


    And for watering the elixir and other similar vegetation, the water of life has an adverse effect.


    I just don''t know if the evolved purple water of life has any effect on monsters, or what effect it has, but it should be more than enough to heal. It''s just that the five element beast will do an experiment.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the five element beast and said, "open your mouth."


    Seeing a drop of purple water on the surface of Yang Yiyun, the five element beast immediately smelled a strange fragrance that he could not resist. Seeing this drop of purple water, the five element beast wanted to swallow it from the bottom of his soul, which made him feel like a magic drop of purple water.After Yang Yiyun opened his mouth, Wu Xing beast subconsciously opened his mouth.


    With a flick of his finger, Yang Yiyun sends the water of life with purple halo into the mouth of the five element beast.


    The next moment, he stares at the five element beast to see what effect the evolved water of life has on the monster.


    "Roar..."


    After a drop of purple water of life was swallowed by the five element beast, a strange cry came out from the mouth of the five element beast.


    Listen to Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing''s ears, but they feel strange. It seems to be a long howl of pain and comfort.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s face suddenly changed, but then Yang''s face returned to normal, and he had a look of uncontrollable ecstasy and a cheap smile, just like a beggar found a treasure house.


    "Roar..."


    The five element beast roared again. At this moment, the five element beast burst out a colorful halo, and the breath was also great. There was a terrible momentum on its body.


    In Yang Yiyun''s and Shang Wuqing''s eyes, the injury on the head of the five element beast can be seen by the naked eye and quickly recovered.


    The powerful momentum makes Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing retreat involuntarily.


    The momentum of the five elements beast is still rising, and the halo of the whole body is becoming more and more bright.


    Shang Wuqing couldn''t help worrying: "what did you give him to eat? The five element beast seems to have evolved, but it''s too strong. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard Shang Wuqing''s words, he grinned and said, "the five element beast has indeed evolved, but don''t worry. What I gave the five element beast is a good thing, hehe." At this time, Yang had a sly smile on his face.


    However, Shang Wuqing was more worried and said, "prime minister, although the beast of five elements gave you the seal of his original spirit, you controlled his life and death in theory, but I have seen it from ancient books before. If the spirit of the spirit beast is stronger than the master, it will be eaten by the spirit of the spirit beast instead, you


    Yang Yiyun understands Shang Wuqing''s meaning. Indeed, as she said, the most direct and effective way to accept the spirit beast is to control its original spirit mark. If the spirit beast dares to resist its master, the master can make the spirit beast fly away with one thought.


    But one thing is that once the spirit beast''s original spirit is stronger than the master''s own spirit, if the spirit beast has a different heart, it will eat the master, and it will be the master who will die at that time, and Shang Wuqing''s worry is just like this.


    However, Yang said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. Now even if the five element beast is ten times stronger than me, he is a worm in my eyes. If the five element beast dares to have a different heart, I will teach him a profound lesson that life is worse than death, hehe."


    Yang''s words are full of confidence in Shang Wuqing''s ears, but Shang Wuqing''s whole body is shivering, especially Yang''s last cold laughter. Since Yang has full confidence, Shang Wuqing will not say more.


    They continued to look at the five element beast, and saw that the light on the five element beast was still shining.


    A moment later, a roar came from the five element beast.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar ~"


    Then a long and happy howl came out.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing found that the five element beast had evolved. In fact, it was strong and powerful, reaching the atmosphere equivalent to the period of crossing the robbery.


    In a flash, the light of the five elements turned into a small sun, which made Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing close their eyes.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar... Wahaha, the king finally came out, Wahaha..."


    As the earth moves and the mountains shake, Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing close their eyes and hear the arrogant laughter of the five elements.


    At the next moment, they opened their eyes and found that the five element beast had got out of the trap. The hole opened, and they quickly climbed out of the hole and came out.


    Then the cold voice of the five element beast''s indignation rang out in his ears and said, "damn humble human beings, now I want to see how you die."


    "Xianggong..." Shang Wuqing is very nervous. What she is most worried about is that the five element beast doesn''t talk about credibility and wants to eat the Lord.

 Chapter 1119

    Yang Yiyun grinned and patted Shang Wuqing''s hand to comfort him: "don''t worry, everything is under your control."


    If it wasn''t for the confidence in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Shang Wuqing thought Yang Yiyun was crazy?


    The five element beast has a breath comparable to the existence of Dujie now. What about the two of them?


    One of them is completely distracted, and the other is just in the early stage of integration. Although both of them have been greatly improved, Shang Wuqing knows that her and Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are not enough to be seen in front of the five elements beasts.


    How could she not worry?


    But at this point, looking at Yang Yiyun in control, she can only watch.


    The beast of five elements is very upset about Yang Yiyun''s appearance. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun gave him a drop of purple water, which not only made him recover from his injury, but also made him evolve and improve again, reaching the eight turn level that he would like to reach in his dreams. This is equivalent to the human race''s ransom period, and the strength of standing in the forest of the strong.


    As long as you get through the disaster, hehe, you can be a powerful person who can really dominate the cultivation world. The most important thing is that the five element beast''s dead enemy reached the level of eight turns three years ago, which makes the five element beast resentful. Because he and his dead enemy were born in the land of the five elements together, and that bug''s dead enemy broke through earlier than he did, crushing him everywhere, Let the five elements beast very uncomfortable.


    Now, I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun gave him a magic purple water drop, but he broke through to the eight turn level.


    At the moment, the five element beast is full of the idea of revenge. When he thought that he was beaten by Yang Yiyun and threatened by him just now, the five element beast was uncomfortable. When was he humiliated by a human being?


    "Despicable and shameless human beings, they are still invincible at the end of their lives. I want to see how invincible you are. I want to hand over the purple water drops you have just seen. I can consider letting you die and save your lives."


    The five element beast, who has tasted the sweetness of the water of life, naturally will not let go of Yang Yiyun''s water of life. He looks at Yang Yiyun''s full threat with his eyes shining.


    Yang Yiyun laughed, looked at the five element beast''s face and said: "you seem to forget that the original spirit of your life is in the master''s hands, that is to say, your little life is in the master''s hands. Why should you be so arrogant? It''s really ungrateful. You see, I''ve saved you with my good intentions, but I''ve also helped you out. I''ve advanced you to the eighth level. You''re not only afraid to thank your master, but also threatening. How do you want to bite your master back? "


    "Wahaha..." the five element beast laughed wildly. Its huge body was laughing wildly, and its hair was flying. It seemed that it heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Then the five elements beast was full of abuse and said, "master? I Pooh! You are a humble human being, and you deserve to be my master? Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I gave you the seal of Yuanshen. That''s right, but what I want to tell you is that I am a unique beast of five elements in the world.


    Listen to the unique beast of the five elements. You are a humble human. You know that our king is known as the beast of the five elements. There are five gods. Ha ha ha... "


    The five element beast laughed wildly again. After the laughter stopped, he continued: "so, it doesn''t hurt to lose one of the original gods of our life, because our king has five main gods and five lives, Even if you destroy one yuan God of our king, there are still four yuan gods, and the five elements yuan God can recover. What can you do?


    Do you really think that the king of five elements will yield to you, a humble human being, and be your mount? Do you deserve to be the master of the king? Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha... "


    The five element beast laughs wildly, laughing to tears.


    Shang Wuqing is pale as paper when she listens to the words of the five elements beast. What she worries about most is that it has happened. Everyone knows that there is only one yuan Shen, whether it is a human or a demon. But she didn''t expect that the five elements beast has five yuan Shen. Now it''s really possible, because he is called the five elements beast, which is a strange beast bred by heaven and earth.


    At this time, Shang Wuqing looks pale to Yang Yiyun, just about to speak, but she sees that Yang Yiyun is still talking with a full smile on his face, which makes Shang Wuqing feel at ease.


    Yang Yiyun said: "Oh, I see. No wonder you dare to be unscrupulous. I''ll tell you, there are five Yuanshen who dare to make fun of their own Yuanshen? So it is with the five elements of beasts. "


    Yang Yiyun said, nodding to himself, as if to understand.


    But then Yang looked at the five element beast with a smile, and said, "actually, I''ll tell you a secret. If you were the five element gods, maybe I would be really afraid before you took the water of your master''s life..."At this point, Yang Yiyun deliberately stopped.


    However, the five elements beast is confused. How can he listen to the meaning? Yang Yiyun is more confident and arrogant than he is now?


    After a careful review, Yang Yiyun just said that before he took the water of his master''s life, but after that, he made the five element beast feel uneasy.


    Is it difficult for this humble human being to have a back hand?


    "Even if there is one, I''m not afraid of it. I''m at the eight turn level now. There''s no suitable environment for humble human cultivation. In my eyes, it''s mole ants. I want to see what tricks you can play?" The five element beast murmured in his heart. He felt more secure when he thought about it.


    But looking at Yang Yiyun''s face, the five elements beast was still a little uneasy and said, "what do you want to say? I''m a great master now. Can I be afraid that you will not be a humble human


    At this time, Wuxing beast was already suspicious in his heart, but he didn''t even know it.


    Because Yang Yiyun''s performance is too calm, it should not be a distracted monk''s look when facing powerful monsters in the period of robbery.


    It''s normal for the five elements to be restless.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun sneered and said slowly: "my master actually wants to say that you are really absent-minded. Don''t you think that you are now powerful and advanced because you have taken the water of my master''s life?


    Since my master can let you go to heaven one step at a time, I can also let you go to hell. Hehe, now my master can tell you that I don''t need you to be coerced by the God of my life, but I can make your life worse than death. Hehe, even if you have thousands of lives, I just want you to die. "


    As soon as the words came out, the beast of five elements suddenly became angry and could not suppress his anger. He immediately roared: "I want to see what storm you, a humble human, can cause in front of absolute strength, and die for me."


    The five element beast suddenly pours on Yang Yiyun in the roar, raises one claw to scatter, and sends out the overwhelming momentum to pat Yang Yiyun''s head.


    Shang Wuqing feels the powerful power of the five elements beast, and her face will move forward as soon as it changes. No matter what, Yang Yiyun must not be hurt in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the five elements beast would really eat the Lord.


    But Shang Wu was stopped by Yang Yiyun as soon as he moved.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun looked at the five element beast flying forward. After a fierce grasp was about to reach the top of his head, he said with a sneer: "today, let you taste the consequences of eating my master. Get down to me."


    The last word is closed.


    At the next moment, the five element beast''s face changed, and his whole blood felt burning. This burning went deep into his soul. At the same time, he felt that the five yuan gods were all on the fire, and it was like being pierced by ten thousand swords


    "Touch ~"


    In the depression, the huge body of the beast suddenly fell to the ground like a lost center of gravity, There was a dull sound.


    Then the five element beast lay on the ground and uttered a series of strange cries: "roar... Ah..."


    It''s very sad.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar... Master, master, grandfather, grandfather, I dare not, forgive, forgive..." the five element beast rolled on the ground and screamed, begging grandfather to ask grandmother for mercy.


    However... Yang''s smile is getting colder and colder. He does feel the roar of the water of life in the five elements in his heart. As long as he senses the water of life and let the power of the water of life boil and swim in the five elements, the five elements will live worse than death.


    This huge secret was discovered by Yang Yiyun after he put the water of life on the five elements. He discovered the secret of the water of life after it was advanced. The purple water of life is the secret of heaven and hell for monsters.


    It''s also the biggest reliance that he didn''t care and has been calm from the beginning to now.


    Through the purple water of life, he can read heaven and hell to the five elements, and truly control life and death.

 Chapter 1120

    It never occurred to me that the water of life had a magical effect on monsters after it became purple. It not only allowed monsters to evolve, but also controlled them.


    This is something Yang Yiyun never thought of.


    And it''s beyond his imagination.


    When a drop of water of life is swallowed by the five elements beast, Yang Yiyun feels everything of the five elements beast, from the inside to the outside, blood, demon Dan, Yuan Shen, etc., all present in Yang Yiyun''s mind. This feeling is like a part of Yang Yiyun.


    It''s the roaring reaction between the water of life and him.


    It''s the magic that comes after the water of life is advanced.


    Now think about it, the water of life comes from the heaven and earth pot, and Yang Yiyun is theoretically the owner of the heaven and earth pot. The water of life is originally what the heaven and earth pot gives him. If the five element beast takes the water of life, it means that Yang Yiyun controls the life and death of the five element beast.


    Don''t mention that he has five yuan gods. Even if the five element beast has 50000 yuan gods, Yang Yiyun can let the five element beast go to hell in a moment.


    So from the beginning, Yang Yiyun didn''t worry that the five elements would play tricks.


    He knew from the moment when the five element beast moved his evil thoughts that there were indeed five yuan gods in the goods, namely, the five yuan gods of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It''s true that he called the five element beast. He admired the magic of nature in his heart. It is well known that all the creatures in the world are one yuan God, but there are five five five element beasts.


    As the five elements beast said, even if one of them is destroyed, it will not kill him. At most, it is just the loss of Yuanshen. With the complementation of the five elements, it can recover in the future.


    Of course, as long as the five spirits of the five element beast are destroyed at the same time, he will still die. But who can destroy them at the same time, or who can know that there are five spirits in the goods? Under normal circumstances, the five element beast is immortal and has five lives that can be recovered continuously.


    His main consciousness can be transformed among the five yuan gods, so it is right to say that the five element beast claims to be unique in the world.


    But unfortunately, he met Yang Yiyun.


    The magical nature of the heaven and earth pot, even the cloud and sky evil, which is called the supreme of the twelve rank scattered immortals, can not see through the heaven and earth pot. On the contrary, the water of life in the heaven and earth pot is not normal.


    Let the five elements beast reach the level of eight turns at one stroke, but also planted a curse in his body, giving Yang Yiyun the chance to control life and death.


    In this case, when Yang sees the five element beast jumping, he is just like a fool. First, he lets the five element beast go to heaven. Then he lifts it high, and then he plunges the five element beast into hell. This move is cruel enough to make the five element beast remember his whole life.


    Now Yang Yiyun can roar the water of life in the five element beast with a single thought, and toss him in the five element beast until his life is not like death. He just wants to kill him, which is the thing under a single thought.


    However, Yang Yiyun can''t kill the beast of the five elements. He can''t easily accept such a mount that is comparable to the time of passing through the robbery. He is also a unique beast of the five elements in the world. How can he be willing to kill it.


    Besides, he also hopes that Wuxing beast will take him and Shang Wuqing to find Wuqi Chaoyuan grass. Anyway, Wuxing beast''s life and death are in his hands. Now he is not afraid of Wuxing beast even if he closes his eyes.


    What we say and do is to teach the five elements an unforgettable lesson.


    The magic of the water of life is that Yang Yiyun once again feels the mysterious greatness of the heaven and earth pot. The shackle of a drop of water of life is better than the mark of the spirit of life.


    When the original spirit was asked to control the monster, he would worry about the monster''s self-cultivation. However, the water of life has no limit at all. It can be said that there is no limit to the control of the water of life. Even if it is a god beast, as long as it takes the water of life, Yang Yiyun believes that it can control life and death, and is not afraid of backfire.


    ¡­¡­


    The five element beast''s scream continued, rolling and roaring in the same place, repeatedly begging for mercy. Yang Yiyun turned a deaf ear and continued to torture the five element beast.


    Shang Wuqing, on the other side, has already looked silly. She doesn''t know that Yang Yiyun has used the water of life to control the five element beast. The moment before, she was extremely worried about Yang Yiyun. The next second, she just heard Yang Yiyun yell at the five element beast and lay down. The five element beast fell from mid air and began to roll and scream.


    In Shang Wuqing''s eyes, Yang Yiyun, the grandmaster''s uncle and prime minister, is just a God. He doesn''t see what he does. In a word, the five element beast screams and rolls. It looks like it''s very painful.


    After the punishment lasted for half an hour, the animal''s hair was drenched, but the sweat from the pain completely turned into a dead dog, lying on the ground motionless.


    At this time, Yang stopped punishing the five element beast, and then walked over to squat on the head of the five element beast and asked, "who is mean?"


    "..." the five element beast blinked pitifully without making a sound.


    The next moment, Yang said with a smile: "you''d better answer my master''s questions, otherwise... Ha ha."With a sneer, the five element beast turned up and knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun''s body with a soft front leg. He said: "I''m humble, my master."


    Poor Wuxing beast now feels that Yang Yiyun is the devil from the bottom of his soul. He doesn''t have any idea of resistance. He answers honestly.


    "Hey, hey, who am I?" Yang continued.


    "You are my master." The beast of the five elements answered with fear.


    "So... Who are you?" Yang asked with a smile.


    "I am the beast of five elements, and I am the most faithful mount of my master." The five element beast answered with tears.


    "Don''t you call yourself king?" Yang Yiyun laughs.


    The five element beast shook his head like a rattle: "I dare not, I dare not."


    "Or... You''re trying to bite back on my master. Anyway, you claim to have five gods. Let''s see if you can kill my master, ha ha." Yang is like a military strategist, laughing and giving advice to the five elements.


    But the five element beast was about to cry. At this time, he knew that even if he was a God, he would not be able to do anything for Yang Yiyun. Because of the idea that life was not like death just now, he told the five element beast that after swallowing a drop of purple water, he had been completely controlled by his master from inside to outside. The five element beast had a feeling, As long as the master has an idea, his five spirits will be destroyed.


    At the moment, when he heard Yang Yiyun''s ridicule, he trembled in his heart and cried: "please forgive me, master. I don''t dare to go any more. I really don''t dare to. Please forgive me, master. I will be a loyal mount. I don''t dare to go west when master asks him to go east..."


    The mouth of the beast in the five elements spews out the words of man, Huge head a strength to kowtow to Yang Yiyun beg for mercy, he now hit the soul are afraid of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang finally satisfied, but also out of a bad breath, and then stood up to put away the smile on his face, voice extremely cold voice: "this time I''ll forgive you, another evil idea, I''ll let you go to purgatory."


    The five element beast trembled and trembled: "I dare not, I dare not."


    "OK, get up. Then you''ll call Xiao Wu and take me to find Wu Qi Chao Yuan Cao." After Yang had enough trouble, he was ready to do business. The purpose of this time was to find the grass of the five Qi Dynasty.


    Five elements beast a Leng, immediately some prevaricate.


    Yang Yiyun eyes a stare way: "how not happy?"


    "No, no, the master misunderstood that Wuqi Chaoyuan grass is the place of five elements, but the place where Wuqi Chaoyuan grass grows is occupied by my enemy. I can''t beat that bug for the time being." At the end of the story, the five element beast was a little embarrassed.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the embarrassed appearance of the goods. It was funny, but he thought that from the beginning, he was known as a king, and now he came out with a dead enemy. However, it can be seen that he is also a dead face goods.


    However, the bug in the mouth of the five elements beast has not only been mentioned once, but now it seems to be a powerful character.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "aren''t you just advanced? Can''t beat your dead enemy? "


    The five elements beast was embarrassed and said: "the master didn''t know that the bug was born with me in the land of the five elements, and his ability was no less than me. Moreover, he hurt me after you people of the star gate pit me in 8000 years, so the bug took the opportunity to occupy the place where Wuqi Chaoyuan grass grew and took Wuqi Chaoyuan grass for many years.


    So he advanced faster than me. Three years ago, he got to the eighth level and successfully passed the catastrophe. Now I have just advanced to the eighth level and haven''t passed the catastrophe, so I can''t beat him.


    The best I can do now is to reach the eighth level of the realm. If I want to really strengthen my body and enter the eighth level of the realm together, I need to go through the great calamity. I will be reborn after the great calamity, and then I will be sure to defeat that bug.


    The master can rest assured that my great calamity will come within half a year. As long as I get through the great calamity, I will be sure to get the five Qi Chao Yuan grass to the master. "


    "Half a year? No, it''s too long. I can''t wait that long? " Yang Yiyun shook his head and continued: "if you add the two of us and the three of us together, are you sure to take the bug in your mouth?"

 Chapter 1121

    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, the five element beast was stunned. He thought that after Yang Yiyun accepted him as a mount, his fate would be decided by his master.


    Yang Yiyun puts forward the need for five elements grass. When the five elements beast wants to come, the master wants him to die and let him fight against the enemy.


    I didn''t expect that the host would come back at last, plus the two of them?


    This is what the five element beast didn''t expect. When the five element beast wanted to be the master, he would not take risks. Now it seems that the master is not bad, and he didn''t want the five element beast to die.


    After pondering for a while, the five element beast said: "master, if we add you two, we still have a chance. Of course, even if we can''t kill the bug, you and I can drag the bug together and let the mother pick the five Qi Chao Yuan grass."


    "Well, let''s do this. Our main goal is to get the five Qi to the yuan grass. It''s the key to get the elixir. If we don''t try our best to avoid it, that is, where is the place? You can lead us and talk about the situation as we walk."


    Yang Yiyun made a decision immediately. It has been more than a month since he went out. He can''t wait half a year for the five element beast to survive the disaster before he can find a way to get Wuqi Chaoyuan grass. Even if he can wait for the star gate, he can''t wait.


    "Host and mother, please."


    The beast of five elements is completely convinced of Yang Yiyun now. He doesn''t dare to do tricks. He quickly lets Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing on his back. He has already entered the role of mount. After Yang Yiyun has cleaned up, the beast of five elements only wants to please his mother, but doesn''t dare to have any disrespect.


    With Shang and Wu Qing, they flatter each other and call themselves master mother.


    Shang Wuqing''s face turned red for a while, but she didn''t say a word.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you are finally enlightened. Your performance is good. Keep working hard." Praising the five elements beast, he nodded to Shang Wuqing, jumped up and sat on the back of the five elements beast.


    The five element beast is three meters long and huge. There is no problem for three people on his back.


    After he danced with Shang Qing, the beast of five elements sprang up and ran in the air like stepping on the earth.


    However, Yang Yiyun can feel that under the limbs of the five element beast, there is a constant gathering of the gas source of the five elements for the five element beast to drive.


    Although the goods have no wings, but in the air running and flying, there is no difference, there is no sense of turbulence.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy when he sits on the back of the five element beast. At last, he has a mount to ride on. The five element beast is powerful but not ferocious. He is also comparable to the accomplishments of the banditry. It''s really beautiful to ride on it.


    While on the way, Yang Yiyun asked: "by the way, what''s the matter with your dead enemy bedbug? If you know yourself and your enemy, you will win a hundred battles. "


    "Tell my master that bug is actually a five headed snake. Like me, it can absorb the power of the five elements of heaven and earth. A snake has five tongues and five lives. The most important thing is the five headed snake. The five headed snake can spit out five poisons and five gases. It''s terrible. The five headed snake''s poison can corrode the spirit, fossilize the steel, and do double harm to the body and the spirit.


    When the time comes, the master and the mistress should be careful of the poisonous gas and liquid of the five headed snake. Once poisoned, they will lose half their lives. The key is that it is difficult to detoxify after poisoning. Bedbugs and I are both known as the five elements. The five elements of the five headed snake are very terrible. "


    When the five element beast spoke, he was still in a state of palpitation. It was obvious that he had suffered a loss.


    Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing also put this in mind. If they can be so scared by the five elements, the five headed snake is not a simple generation.


    "Where are the five heads?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "The master''s five snakes are within sixty miles away from the cold pools, which is the most cold place where the bugs live. The grass grows on the edge of the cold wave pool. Five yuan Chao Yuan herbs are the treasures of heaven and earth, which are the essence of heaven and earth. They are killed by the bedbugs in the ten days.


    Every three hundred years, yuancao grows one plant. It takes three hundred years for it to grow. After another three hundred years, it can grow three plants in Bibo Hantan. The time for the three plants to mature is not the same. The time for the three plants to mature is also different


    While flying in the air, the five element beast tells Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing that they arrive at their destination unconsciously.


    "It seems that the boundary of the cold pool is just below the master. We have to go down for a long time. The cold air in the cold pool has been sent off all the year round. Because the five headed snake bug lives in it, the cold air is poison and can''t fly past." The beast of the five elements flies down in his speech.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show his understanding. He also saw the fog in the distance.


    It''s not so much the bibotan as the Wuxing water.


    After the five element beast landed, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a chill, and there was a fishy smell in the air. I think it was really because of the five headed snake''s living.According to the story of the five element beast, through this grove is the location of the Bibo cold pool.


    In less than five minutes, the beast of five elements took Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing through the woods. There was a huge cold pool in his sight. It was about 80 or 90 meters in diameter. The water was very quiet and looked very deep.


    The naked eye can see the cold rising. Obviously, the water in Bibo cold pool is very cold. The five element beast says that the five headed snake is in the cold pool.


    Not far from the shore to the cold pool, Yang Yiyun saw a colorless light emitting, and there were three small dots in the halo.


    At this time, the five element beast said: "the colorless grass on the other side of the master is Wuqi Chaoyuan grass. You see, there are three small dots in your halo, which are three Wuqi Chaoyuan grass. Later, we two restrain the five headed snakes and let the master go to dig Wuqi Chaoyuan grass."


    "I''ll control the five headed snake with the five element beast. When the time comes, you''ll go and dig the five Qi Chao Yuan grass." Shang Wuqing says that in her mind, her accomplishments will eventually be better than Yang Yiyun''s, and the five headed snake is a big poison. It''s hard to deal with it, so it''s safer for her and the five element beast to control the five headed snake than Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun naturally understood that Shang Wuqing was worried about herself and was moved. Although the girl was simple, she was kind-hearted and had no combat experience. Even if her accomplishments were better than him, Yang Yiyun was not at ease with the five headed snake. She was the most suitable one to dig the five Qi chao yuan grass.


    Just as he was about to speak to Shang Wuqing, Han Tan began to ring. They turned to see that Han Tan was boiling like a pot of boiling water.


    "The bug is coming out." The beast of the five elements spoke in a deep voice.


    "Wow ~"


    As soon as the five element beast''s voice fell, the cold pool broke out and splashed with water. The air was seven or eight meters high.


    Then a colorful figure appeared.


    But just as the five element beast said, a five headed snake with five heads appeared in the cold pool.


    Suddenly, it looks like a cobra. The strong body of the bucket stands seven or eight meters high. Yang Yiyun estimates that with half of his body in the water, the five headed snake should be sixteen or seven meters tall. It''s really a giant.


    Golden green, blue, red and yellow five snake heads are five colors, corresponding to the five elements of heaven and earth, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Each head is half a meter long, and the five heads are scattered like fans, but the eyes are all black, which makes it look more spiritual.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Five headed snake five head mouth spit snake letter son, to Yang Yiyun several roar.


    To be exact, Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing didn''t look at each other. Maybe they didn''t pay attention to Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing at all.


    "Damned beast, do you think you can defeat us if you find a Terran? You want to die." The head in the middle of the five headed snake spews words, but it curses the five elements beast as a miscellaneous beast.


    "Roar, the king of bedbugs will kill you today."


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the five elements beast was cursed by the five headed snake, but after the miscellaneous hair beast, it directly blew its hair, roared and flew to the five headed snake.


    A miscellaneous hair beast seems to let the five elements beast suffered great humiliation.


    "Hum, don''t think that you can defeat me if you step into the eighth level. You have never been through the disaster. You are just a miscellaneous beast in my eyes. You have been hiding and dare not come out. Today, you dare to do it. I will get rid of you."


    But the five headed snake slowly opened his mouth. In his words, the five element beast''s disciples said clearly, and did not care about the five element beast''s attack.

 Chapter 1122

    When the five element beast approached the five headed snake for three meters, the tail of the five headed snake came out of the water with a clatter, and it was like a swimming dragon, beating the five element beast.


    Yang Yiyun''s perception of five snakes with a tail, with a strong energy and broken air sound, extraordinary power.


    However, it seems that the five element beast is relatively calm. With a roar, it raises a claw and slaps it bravely. Similarly, the five element beast''s claw is full of energy.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a great dull sound.


    Yang Yiyun saw that one claw of the five element beast and the tail of the five headed snake hit each other. In an instant, the five element beast was pulled away by one tail of the five headed snake, but the five element beast was not weak either. One claw had a long blood mark on the tail of the five headed snake.


    Shang Wuqing and Yang Yiyun are watching, but they don''t want to see the depth of the five headed snake. Now it seems that they can''t be underestimated.


    Compared with the five element beast, the five headed snake is the eight turn monster that has passed through the great disaster. The five element beast is really not the opponent against itself.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword in his hand flashed and rushed to the five headed snake.


    When the five headed snake and the five element beast fight, there is bound to be a crack. What he is waiting for is a crack opportunity, but to tell the truth, Yang Yiyun has no bottom in his heart.


    Although his cultivation has reached the great perfection of distraction, many supernatural powers have never been cultivated. For example, his master asked him to cultivate the nine dharmas.


    There are also the magical skills of "Twelve Supreme" taught by the old man before he fell asleep. They haven''t had time to practice.


    Now, Yang Yiyun is still a three board axe, relying on his whirlwind sword skill and Black Lotus sword formula.


    "Whirlwind sword, chop."


    One attack in mid air is the most powerful third move of whirlwind sword.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    After one sword comes out, the nine sword Qi whirlpools appear and roar to the five headed snakes.


    After catching a gap, Yang Yiyun thought that it would be best for a lion to fight a rabbit and give five snakes a heavy blow.


    However, after going out with a sword, he knew how big the gap was with the eight turn level demon.


    Even if his cultivation has improved three small levels in a row, there is still a big difference in front of the five headed snake.


    There''s no way that there are two real realms in the middle: the period of integration and the period of passing through.


    Yang Yiyun reckons that if he survives now, he will be able to deal with the right friars who fit into the junior high school level, and with those who have gone through the robbery, they may be the ants in other people''s eyes.


    What''s more, the five headed snake is a five element beast.


    First of all, we should be stronger than the same class.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with his skill of whirlwind sword. His power is more than three times stronger than before, but the next moment he sees five snakes move.


    The five snakeheads opened their mouths in an instant, and suddenly they vomited out five golden, green, blue, red and yellow mists against Yang Yiyun''s sword whirlpool.


    All of a sudden, the five colored fog from the mouth of the five snakes gathered together to form a huge cloud, which quickly swallowed his whirlwind sword Qi.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. He clearly felt that the whirlwind sword Qi was dissolved by the five headed snake''s fog at this moment, just like it was melted in an instant. He couldn''t resist it at all.


    This shocked Yang Yiyun.


    Just when he was stunned, the five element beast behind him roared: "master, be careful."


    In the five element beast''s speech, he rushed up and stood in front of Yang Yiyun.


    During a short breath, Yang Yiyun saw a long five color tail in the five color fog and beat it hard.


    "Touch ~"


    "Roar ~"


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun realized that it was the five element beast who saw the danger of the five headed snake. He quickly resisted in front of himself and let the five headed snake beat him with its tail.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun, the beast of five elements, blocked a tail of the five headed snake, and the beast of five elements was also bumped into Yang Yiyun in the flight.


    Yang Yiyun instantly felt a shock all over his body and flew backwards with the five elements.


    "Boom!"


    One man and one beast flew more than 30 meters away and landed on a huge stone on the Bank of the cold pool. The huge stone fell apart.


    Yang Yiyun only felt the Qi and blood churning in his body. He was impacted by the five element beast. If it wasn''t for the physical strength, it would be enough for him. Fortunately, it was just the Qi and blood churning in his body.


    But I also know that most of the power is resisted by the five elements.


    In the heart also not from of a burst of move, turn over to get up to ask a way in a hurry: "small five you how?""Master, don''t worry. I can bear it." Having said that, Yang Yiyun still saw blood stains on the corners of the mouth of the five elements beast.


    Just as she was about to speak, she saw five snakes flying in the distance. At this time, Shang Wuqing took control of the flying sword to catch five snakes.


    Yang Yiyun is very anxious. He knows that Shang Wuqing can''t resist the five headed snake.


    At the foot of a move will rush up, but was five elements beast called: "master wait a moment."


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun looks at the five element beast.


    The five element beast opened its mouth and spat out an orange ball the size of a fist. It looked like some kind of fruit, but it didn''t look soft.


    Don''t understand five elements beast spit out this thing to do, then ask: "what is this?"


    The beast of the five elements said: "master, this is a poison that was born in the underground of the land of the five elements. It''s also something that came out of the place where I was born. It''s also the companion of the five headed snake. We were both born somewhere in the underground of the five elements. After waking up, this thing always exists. Anyway, I don''t know what it is.


    I feel that this thing can suppress us. After it explodes, there is a kind of fog in it. After absorption, I will feel weak all over, like being anesthetized. I will feel weak all over within ten breath.


    At the beginning, five headed snakes and I were born together. He appeared in the East and he appeared in the West. At the beginning, we were friendly. But as time goes by, the bug became more and more cold-blooded and occupied the place alone. He and I became enemies.


    Once again, we were fighting in the birthplace, accidentally exploding this thing, and I felt powerless and unable to move, while the five headed snake looked more miserable than me, soft and unable to move, like poisoning.


    Since then, we all know that the thing in the birthplace has restrained us. We have never been to the birthplace again, but we all know that we are afraid of it.


    Later, we destroyed the game in the birthplace by tacit understanding. After all, no one wanted to have weakness. But I kept one for five headed snakes. I think five headed snakes also have one.


    So I think it''s a kind of poison. Although the five headed snake is a natural poison and highly toxic, everything in the world has the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint. This thing is the killer of controlling the five headed snake. Although it can only control ten breath time, it''s enough.


    Later, I''ll drag the five headed snake. Master, you can find a chance to detonate this thing. At that time, the five headed snake and I will lose combat effectiveness within ten breath. You and the master will join hands to see if we can kill the five headed snake.


    In fact, the five headed snake has passed through the great disaster and has a strong cultivation ability. I can''t guarantee whether this thing has any effect on the five headed snake. If we want to get the five Qi Chao Yuan grass, we can only try it.


    If you don''t solve the five headed snake, you can''t get the five Qi Chao Yuan grass. That bug will see the five Qi Chao Yuan grass more than anything else. "


    After the five element beast finished, he handed the ball like things in his hand to Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun thought that it was the only way now.


    "Ah ~"


    Just at this time, Shang Wuqing screamed and flew out. Yang Yiyun''s face changed and he flew up. He said to the five element beast, "let''s do it, that''s it."


    "Roar ~"


    As soon as the five element beast flew up, it lost its figure in a flash. The next moment, it suddenly hit the five head snake and fought with the five head snake.


    And Yang Yiyun catches Shang Wuqing who is being hit and flies.


    "How are you, Qing''er?" Yang Yiyun is a little nervous.


    "Xianggong, I''m ok... Poof ~" she spat out blood.


    He was beaten by five snakes before, but suffered internal injury.


    "Now you''re here to heal. I''ll deal with five headed snakes." After putting Shang Wuqing down, Yang Yiyun instructs her.


    Then came the roar.


    "Roar ~"


    "Hiss ~"


    But in the distance, the five element beast did not know when it caught the five element snake. Its two claws pressed the two tongues of the five element snake, and the three heads of the five element snake bit the five element beast. The snake tightly wrapped the five element beast.


    "Master hands, roar ~"


    The five element beast roars at Yang Yiyun in the scream, and bites on the head of one of the five headed snakes at the next moment.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were in a daze. As soon as he flew up, he rushed up. Success or failure depended on it.

 Chapter 1123

    Yang Yiyun couldn''t get rid of the snake. In his eyes, it was obvious that the beast had suffered a great loss.


    Although the five element beast pressed two of the five headed snakes'' heads to death, and even bit one, the two tongues of the five headed snakes were highly poisonous.


    Moreover, the body of the five headed snake is tightly wrapped around the body of the five element beast. Yang Yiyun heard the sound of bone fracture from a long distance. However, the five element beast was forcibly strangled by the five headed snake and broke its bone. At the next moment, he could not help releasing the two snake heads of the two claws. However, one snake head in the mouth of the five element beast did not let go.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the five element beast that was fighting for his time.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red.


    Although it seems that the five element beast is in a serious disadvantage, but the time for Yang Yiyun is enough. He flies over the five element beast and the five headed snake, and suddenly smashes the ball or the thing to restrain the five element beast and the five headed snake on them.


    At the moment when Yang Yiyun appeared, the five headed snake obviously saw what Yang Yiyun had in his hand, and immediately became flustered. It released the snake body tightly wrapped around the five element beast and wanted to escape.


    However, the beast of the five elements is dead and bites five snakes, one of which never let go.


    The ball in Yang Yiyun''s hand hit one of the five headed snakes. At the next moment, when the ball burst open, there was a thick red fog, which immediately rolled the five element beast and the five headed snake.


    Almost immediately.


    The next second, the five element beast and the five headed snake fell to the ground one after another, and the huge body made a dull sound.


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun was suspended in the air and looked down.


    At this time, the beast of five elements was still biting on one of the five headed snakes and didn''t let go. However, the situation of the beast of five elements was not good. His whole body was hoarse by the five headed snakes, and his body didn''t move. If Yang Yiyun hadn''t felt the breath of the beast of five elements, he would have thought that the beast of five elements was dead.


    When he looked at the five headed snake again, Yang Yiyun still breathed cold air in his heart after all. After the ball burst, the five element beast did not move, but the five headed snake was still rolling its slender body.


    That''s enough to say that five headed snakes are really powerful, but they are much weaker than before.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he only has ten breath time. The five element beast says that it''s enough. If the poisonous gas of the companion creature''s sphere explodes, he will lose ten breath time. But he doesn''t know if he can have ten breath time for the five headed snake whose cultivation is more powerful.


    In my heart, the true Qi in my body reaches its peak. The cold light of the Dragon slaughtering sword in my hand flashes. When the true Qi is complete, the Dragon slaughtering sword makes a buzzing sound.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun flew down, raised the Dragon killing sword and chopped it at the neck of the five headed snake.


    "Chop."


    At the moment, when the five headed snake saw Yang Yiyun cut off with a sword, he was finally flustered. He claimed that the five headed snake was highly poisonous, but it was the place where the five elements were born. It was not that there was no weakness. When Yang Yiyun exploded his companion, his body became numb.


    However, compared with the five elements beast, the five headed snake was strong enough to play a role. He hissed and suddenly twisted the snake.


    "Hiss ~"


    There was a scream.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t cut off all the heads of the five headed snakes with one sword. When the five headed snakes twisted their bodies, they avoided the sword that was cut off all the heads of the five headed snakes with one sword. However, it was not enough. After all, one of the heads of the five headed snakes was cut off by Yang Yiyun with one sword, and the head of the snake that was bitten by the five element beast was sorted out.


    Yang Yiyun''s pupils are constricted, but he knows that the five headed snake may deliberately let himself cut off the snake''s head that was bitten by the five element beast, because anyway, if he was bitten by the five element beast, it would be a burden and weakness for the five headed snake.


    Abandoning this snakehead has no weakness. This decisiveness makes Yang Yiyun afraid. He is more determined to kill this five headed snake.


    Then the five headed snake, which broke one of its heads, swims forward quickly and looks like it is going to escape. How can Yang Yiyun let him escape?


    I also know that the five headed snake is actually delaying time. As long as it passes between ten breath, it can kill itself by backhand.


    Yang Yiyun said in secret that it was a pity that his eyes were getting colder and colder. He once again made a huge sword: "Black Lotus sword array."


    A sword to five snakes cut out four black lotus, cut off his escape road.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Black Lotus sword burst.


    The four heads of the five headed snake were rolling in the hiss, but they didn''t fight back at all. Maybe it was the companion''s poisonous gas that really affected him.


    After the sword burst, Yang Yiyun was very happy. He saw five snakes and three of them were bloody, but they were wasted by his own sword.Now there is only one snakehead left.


    At this moment, the five headed snake did not run any more. Suddenly, he turned back and stood up. He vomited and said, "damn human, I''m going to break you to pieces today. Hiss ~"


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that in the roar of the five headed snake, a huge breath broke out from him.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt that it was no more than five breath time to calculate the time. Now the five headed snake has burst out, which shows that the round ball poison gas taken out by the five element beast can only cause the five headed snake to lose combat effectiveness in five breath time.


    But it''s normal to think about it. After all, this five headed snake has survived the disaster. It''s good to have five breath time.


    Although he was shocked, Yang Yiyun was not afraid, because he had destroyed four of the five heads of the five headed snake, and now there was only one left. Although he felt the strong breath of the five headed snake, Yang Yiyun knew that the beast was also seriously injured.


    The next fight, plus Shang Wuqing, should still have a chance of winning.


    Looking at the powerful five headed Snake standing up, Yang Yi would not stare at it, and then yelled, "Qing''er, help."


    "Damn human boy, I will swallow you alive, hiss ~" at this time, five snakes roared.


    Yang Yiyun hurriedly responds to the sword, but he is surprised that Shang Wuqing didn''t answer himself. In the sword, Yu Guang looks back, but he sees that Shang Wuqing''s whole body is emitting a faint halo at the moment, and the blood veins on her face actually come out again, flashing a strange red.


    Shang Wuqing''s appearance is obviously the same as entering the cultivation state. Yang Yiyun has a bitter smile in his heart: "this aunt didn''t fix it long ago and didn''t fix it late. How can she hang the chain at this critical time?"


    It seems that Shang Wuqing can''t count on it for the time being, but the five element beast faints. Now Yang Yiyun can only rely on himself to fight with the five headed snake.


    "Boom ~"


    A sword Black Lotus sword skill cut in the past, five snake tail beat from, issued a loud noise, and then it is spit out a mouth thick poison.


    He was misted by an accident.


    "Touch ~"


    He was numb and fell to the ground. He was shocked by the power of the five headed snake. His whole body seemed to fall apart, but it didn''t matter. At this time, his physical advantage of life and death was revealed.


    In the thick poison, Yang Yiyun thought that he would be poisoned, but he almost subconsciously turned the universe into a solution, and his body suddenly sent out a light golden light, but he kept the five head snake poison away from the golden light, and could not enter his body at all.


    This discovery convinced Yang Yiyun that what he was most worried about was the venom of the five headed snake. Now it seems that there is a strong physical body, and the venom of the five headed snake can be ignored.


    One turned over and felt the giant sword and the five headed snake fighting close.


    He doesn''t have to use any sword skills. He cuts with a huge sword. Anyway, he is not afraid of poison and can fight in the pit.


    "Touch, touch..."


    Yang Yiyun''s luck is just around the corner. He swims around the five headed snake and plays close game.


    However, what depressed him was that the Dragon slaughtering sword was always able to move its tail by five snakes. At present, the tail of this beast is as powerful as that of a Dixian.


    Moreover, with the five headed snake''s powerful cultivation, he suffered from several hard encounters. Even if he had a strong physical body as the backing, he would vomit blood after fighting for dozens of moves.


    Of course, he was not completely weak. He still left several wounds on the tail of the five headed snake, which made the five headed snake roar.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun flew backward again, and the only snake head left by the cunning five headed snake opened the blood basin, opened its big mouth, and vomited out the black smell.


    Yang Yiyun''s face suddenly changed. This time, it was not the poison gas, but the venom. He quickly urged the heaven and earth pot to quench his body and resist.


    "Zizizi ~"


    Yang Yiyun looked down and saw black smoke coming out of his body.


    The five headed snake on the other side also sneered: "damned human, the poisonous foot of my life turns you into white bone. I''ll see how you die."

 Chapter 1124

    When the venom of the five headed snake was sprayed on his body, it made a Zizi sound. Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He saw that his body began to smoke, but the venom of the five headed snake could actually corrode the golden light of his body. If we hurry to deal with it, sooner or later the venom will break the golden light and directly hurt his body.


    The venom is much more powerful than the previous gas.


    This is what the five headed snake intended to do. It intentionally consumed Yang Yiyun''s physical strength. Finally, it suddenly took a bite of venom and wanted to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Just when Yang Yiyun was flustered in his heart, a clear voice rang out in his ear: "don''t be flustered, Xianggong. I''ll deal with five headed snakes."


    Yang Yiyun subconsciously looked, but Shang Wuqing did not know when to appear behind him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Shang Wuqing at the moment seems to be a completely different person. The main reason is that the breath of her whole body has changed a lot.


    The blood veins on her face appeared again. The bright red light flashed and looked very strange. After Yang Yiyun took a look, he felt that people were afraid of beating their souls.


    I don''t know what happened to Shang Wuqing before. When she went to heal, the blood veins appeared and became like this.


    However, as soon as she appeared behind him, Yang Yiyun felt relieved, because he had to solve the poison on his body first, otherwise he would hurt his body.


    But then Shang Wuqing gave him a surprise.


    Shang Wuqing took a thousand steps and waved his hands. Suddenly, a rough stream of water on the parallel bars rose from the cold pool more than ten meters away and turned into a water boa constrictor. In an instant, he flew to five snakes.


    Yang Yiyun widens his eyes and sees Shang Wuqing holding a complicated and mysterious decision in her hands. The water boa entangles with the five headed snake. The five headed snake roars and hits the water BoA''s waist with a blow of its tail, and the water boa is cut off.


    But Shang Wuqing''s face is not good, and her hand is determined to move again. The water boa, which was broken by the five headed snake, turns into two water boa. Although it is much smaller, it has not been completely destroyed by the five headed snake.


    "Touch."


    When Shang Wuqing stamped her feet, Yang Yiyun felt the earth shaking. At the next moment, the soil in front of Shang Wuqing suddenly rolled up. In a flash, it turned into a giant of soil. Standing more than 30 feet, Yang Yiyun suddenly hit five headed snakes with a fist.


    "Boom ~"


    The five headed snake was entangled by two anacondas, and was suddenly hit on the head by a fist of the earth giant, and fell to the ground.


    "Hiss ~"


    Turning over, the five headed snake roared and hit the earth giant with a blow of its tail. The earth giant was smashed with a blow of its tail.


    However, Shang Wuqing stamped her feet again, and the law in her hands turned into a giant again. She raised her fist and hit the five headed snakes.


    Then Shang Wu qingjiao drinks and points out all the time. A genuine Qi falls on an ancient tree surrounded by three people by Lai Shui Tan. At the next moment, the vines on the ancient tree soar, and dozens of vines spread to the five headed snakes.


    At the moment, the five snakes hissed and roared, and finally got flustered. They were surrounded on three sides.


    On one side are two anacondas, on the other side are clay giants, and on the other side are ancient tree vines.


    In the face of the attack from the three sides, the five headed snake opened its mouth and spit out a poisonous fog, which spread instantly.


    The next second, even a water python, a clay giant, and dozens of vines were eroded by the poison vomited by the five headed snake, and instantly turned black.


    But... It still doesn''t affect anacondas, earth giants and vines attacking five headed snakes, because these things are not afraid of poisonous fog.


    Seeing this, the five headed snake completely disorganized. Looking at the attack from three sides, he grew up with a big mouth: "hiss..."


    In the long roar, the venom was vomited out this time. In the twist of the snake''s head, two anacondas, earth giants and vines were all eroded by the venom.


    "Zizizi ~"


    At the next moment, two anacondas, earth giants and dozens of vines disappear.


    Yang Yiyun is refining his venom. He knows that the venom of the five headed snake is powerful. It''s normal for Shang Wuqing''s water boa, earth giant and rattan to be nourished and eroded by the venom of the five headed snake. After all, the flesh of his life and death is in trouble for a while. It takes time to refine.


    At this time, I was worried that some of the venom had not been refined. I was worried that Shang Wuqing could resist the five headed snake.


    However, he also observed one detail... That is, although the venom of the five headed snake was domineering, after the bug vomited out the venom, his breath became weaker.


    This discovery let Yang Yiyun know that although the venom of the five headed snake was powerful, every time he vomited the venom, it would hurt the root. It was not inexhaustible.If only a few more times, the five headed snakes will die by themselves.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    At this time, the five element beast hisses and roars at Shang Wuqing, and in a flash, it swims towards Shang Wuqing.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was tight.


    The next moment, however, he knew it was unnecessary to worry.


    Shang Wuqing''s hands are unpredictable in her waving. Faster and faster, the veins on her face brighten up again.


    The next moment, a more huge water mang rushed out of the cold pool, with a full body of 100 Zhang.


    Then, in the violent shaking of the earth, the earth rolled up, and two giant earth figures appeared again. In the distance, they clattered, but the giant trees trembled, and the overwhelming vines rolled up to the five headed snake again.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The angry five heads couldn''t get close to Shang Wuqing. She was ten meters away, but was smashed by two clay giants with huge fists and cut off.


    Next, the beating of the rattan and the swimming of the water boa make the five headed snakes in a mess. Although the water boa, the earth giant and the rattan are not the combination of the five headed snakes, they are very difficult to deal with. If they are broken, they can still condense, and they are not afraid of the poisonous fog. The only thing they can deal with is the poisonous liquid, but how much venom can the five headed snakes spit?


    How much soil can there be? Can there be more than one pool of water? Or can there be more than one forest?


    For a time, five snakes are entangled by the boa constrictor, earth giant and countless tengtiao, which are controlled by Shang Wuqing.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Shang Wuqing standing on one side with a solemn face and a twinkling halo of blood lines on her face. He knows that it may be Shang Wuqing''s inborn blood.


    So after ten minutes, Yang Yiyun thoroughly refined the venom on his body. He stepped forward and stood side by side with Shang Wuqing. He couldn''t help asking the question in his heart and said, "Qing''er, what do you show is the talent of congenital blood?"


    Shang Wuqing kept on answering: "yes, Xianggong. Before I was healing, I suddenly felt the surge of blood. Then I gradually mastered the talent of my blood. As long as I can feel everything I can communicate with, I can use it for me. But now I can feel the five elements of vegetation, soil and water. When I grow strong in the future, There will be more and stronger things that can sense and control. "


    Yang Yiyun took a cool breath and said to himself, "in this way, can''t you control everything?"


    "In theory, it is." Shang Wuqing replied.


    Yang Yi Yunda is envious of this kind of blood talent, and he mutters in his heart how he doesn''t have this kind of blood talent.


    Take a deep breath and continue to stare at the scene. It seems that without venom, the five snakes have been manipulated by Shang Wuqing. The water boa, the earth giant and the rattan are exhausted. They can''t touch themselves from the beginning. They are beaten by the rattan and beaten by the earth giant.


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "Qing''er, if you work harder, I guess as long as you force five snakes to spit out their venom once more, it''s time for the animal to run out of oil."


    "Well, I''ll try." Shang Wuqing nodded, and the method in her hand became faster again.


    Yang Yiyun saw that her forehead was full of sweat in a test, and he knew that her manipulation of these things was not unlimited, and it was bound to consume a lot, so he felt a little distressed for her.


    But also know that at the critical moment, heartache can only endure, his hands in the hands of the dragon sword, Qi run to the limit, waiting for an opportunity.


    When the five headed snake spits out its venom again, it rushes up to kill the bug. It is expected that the five headed snake will be weaker if it spits out its venom again.


    The venom of the five headed Snake must not be infinite, but every time it spits it will be a huge loss.


    At a certain moment, there was a change in the field. The five headed snake was hit on the ground with a fist by the mud. At this time, the five headed snake became angry, opened its mouth, and finally vomited out the venom.


    A mouthful of venom spits out, and Shang Wuqing''s anaconda, earth giant and cane turn into ashes.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the five headed snake had been forced to a dead corner. Sure enough, when he saw the venom spit out, the five headed snake''s body swayed, and his breath weakened a lot.


    "Now, it''s time for you to die."


    When the earth giant, the anaconda and the vines disperse, Yang Yiyun seizes the opportunity and rushes up.

 Chapter 1125

    The venom of the five headed snake will turn the water boa, the earth giant and the cane controlled by Shang Wuqing into ashes, but it will greatly hurt the vitality. If it is not forced, the five headed snake will not spit out a mouthful of venom.


    But there is no way. If it is consumed, it will be consumed. If it is not destroyed, it will run away.


    However, Yang Yiyun was waiting for this opportunity. How could he let the five headed snake fulfill his wish.


    When the five headed snake felt the sword Qi, Yang Yiyun''s sword had fallen on his neck.


    This is because the five headed snake has greatly damaged its vitality, leading to the dullness of its senses. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun would not be able to get close to him.


    But... It''s too late.


    "Hiss... No..." the five headed snake screamed in despair.


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun cut off the last head of the five snakes with a sharp sword.


    "Touch ~"


    The slender body of the five headed snake began to roll on the ground.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Without hesitation, Yang Yiyun cut the sword.


    Five snakes more than ten meters long snake body wielding sword cut into a pile of broken meat.


    At this time only listen to the business dance fine cold hum a way: "want to run late."


    When Yang Yiyun heard Shang Wuqing talking, he turned to see that the five heads of the five snakes actually swam to the cold pool.


    However, she was pinched by Shang Wuqing, and five water pillars were mobilized from the cold pool of Bibo, trapping five snakeheads one after another.


    Yang Yiyun said carelessly in secret. He quickly went over and wielded five swords. The next moment, five snakes and five huge snake heads burst out. This is the end of the evil animal.


    However, then there are five walnut size demon Dan floating up, floating out of the five head snake''s burst head.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun pinches five demon pills in his hand. The five demon pills, golden green, blue, red and yellow, are the foundation of the five headed snake''s cultivation. The contents include that there is a small snake swimming in each of them.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the spirit of the five headed snake is in the demon pill, but now there is no body, no carrier. The scattered five demon pills are fish in Yang Yiyun''s hands, and the backhand seal is up, leaving all the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    So far, the five headed snake has been eliminated. To be honest, it would not have been easy to kill the five headed snake if it had not been for Shang Wuqing''s blood talent and the five element beast''s death.


    The five element beast is still in a coma, and I don''t know if it is the cause of the deep poisoning.


    Anyway, the five element beast looks pretty miserable this time. Yang Yiyun goes to check the injury of the five element beast.


    After some inspection, Yang Yiyun also sighed that the five element beast is worthy of being a different beast, and there are some places where it has been. According to Yang Yiyun''s inspection results, the five element beast is really deeply poisoned. The venom of the five headed snake has invaded the blood of the five element beast, and many parts of its skeleton have been strangled by the five headed snake, which is very serious.


    But... Yang Yiyun found that there was a force of five elements in the animal''s body, which was repairing the injury of the animal, and the venom in the blood was being forced out of the body, which was in the process of self-healing.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun intended to use the water of life to heal the five elements beast, but he was afraid of causing the venom in his body to bite back. Let''s just think about it. Anyway, in the process of self recovery, the five elements beast is better than anything, and it won''t leave any sequelae.


    "What happened to Xianggong''s five element beast?" Shang Wuqing came and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. The goods have the power of the five elements, which can recover itself. Just let him recover himself. By the way, you''re here to protect the five elements beast. I''ll go to the opposite side to dig the five Qi Chao Yuan grass." Yang Yiyun explained.


    "Well, my husband, be careful." Shang Wuqing still doesn''t understand what Xianggong means.


    But the word "Xianggong" has changed his taste in Yang''s ears. It''s his bad taste that makes Shang Wuqing call it Xianggong. Now it sounds like it reminds him of Xianggong in the brothel of a certain Dynasty in China. He suddenly feels uncomfortable. He coughs and says: "Qing''er still doesn''t want to call me Xianggong in the future. It''s OK to call me Xianggong, but you can''t call me Xianggong."


    "Why?" Shang Wuqing didn''t understand.


    Yang suddenly a big head, this matter he how to explain, a cold sweat way: "there are so many why, anyway, no call is."


    "Oh, I''d better call you granduncle." Shang Wuqing has a small mouth.


    "You can shout anything, but you can''t shout Xianggong anyway." With that, Yang jumped up and flew to the opposite side of the cold pool.


    ¡­¡­


    There are colorful lights on the opposite side of the cold pool, and you can''t see anything on the other side. After Yang Yiyun came over, he walked into the thick fog and finally saw the true faces of the three five Qi Chaoyuan grasses.It''s similar to what the five element beast said before. As expected, there are only three Wuqi Chaoyuan grasses, and only one of them is bright, reaching the stage of maturity.


    In the literal sense, five yuan Chao Yuan grass is the world''s treasure that absorbs the five elements of heaven and earth and is nurtured by the essence of sun and moon.


    This kind of supernatural thing can''t be transplanted, otherwise Yang Yiyun would like to transplant it into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    It''s a pity that the heaven and earth pot space has the aura of heaven and earth, but there is no sun and moon.


    And the five Qi Dynasty yuan grass is to Dynasty yuan, here Dynasty Yuan said the sun and the moon.


    The sun and the moon are the support that can not be replaced on Sunday. Therefore, there are five elements in the five elements.


    And here, especially the place where the grass grew in the five Qi Dynasty, Yang Yiyun found that it was the most central place in the whole land of the five elements, At the moment, the place where the sun shines down is the most central place at the bottom of the whole five elements valley. The same is true when night comes.


    So Yang Yiyun knew it was impossible to transplant.


    Fortunately, one of the three Wuqi Chaoyuan grasses is about to mature. Now it seems that the golden green, blue, red and yellow leaves of wupian are gradually adding color. When all the leaves are fully deepened, Wuqi Chaoyuan grasses will mature.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know how much more he could mature, but it was too soon to think about it, so he just sat down with his knees crossed and waited for the five Qi Chao Yuan grass to mature.


    If the effect of digging is greatly reduced when it is not mature, Yang Yiyun will not easily pick and dig, waiting for it to go up anyway.


    As for the other two immature Wuqi Chaoyuan grasses, Yang Yiyun doesn''t intend to move them. If they break one plant, they will do evil. If they don''t, they will be punished by heaven. If they don''t, they will be left to be dug in the future. Even if they don''t come in the future, they can be left to those who are predestined.


    It''s a long time to wait, and Yang Yiyun won''t be idle either. After thinking about it, he flew to Shang Wuqing and simply let Shang Wuqing protect the Dharma. He studied the method of separation.


    The old man explained that he must be trained into a nine Zun distraction state, that is to say, to cultivate into a nine Fen body is for the nine Zun state.


    In the past, his cultivation was not enough, but now the conditions are ripe. After a double cultivation with Shang Wuqing, he gains the power of Shang Wuqing''s inborn blood. His cultivation has reached the great perfection of distraction, and it''s time to cultivate his separation.


    The old man left the cultivation method for him before he went to sleep. He didn''t come here all the time. Now he is just waiting for the five Qi Chao Yuan Cao to mature to study the cultivation method.


    As like as two peas in the wind, what''s more, Yang Yiyun''s understanding of the nine parts of the world is very clear. After all, he knows all about it. It''s not difficult at all. It''s nothing more than the nine yuan God, and then the essence of life is to absorb the spirit of heaven and spirit, and to divide the body into a body, and the same will make nine identical ones.


    It''s not difficult to practice the method of separation of yuan and Shen. After looking at it, everyone knows it. The difficulty lies in the fact that yuan and Shen are powerful and matchless. If yuan and Shen are weak, they can''t be cultivated. If they are separated successfully once, otherwise they will hurt yuan and Shen.


    After watching, Yang Yiyun saw the old man''s note that it''s better to enhance the strength of Yuanshen again. After Yuanshen reaches the critical point of saturation, he can separate Yuanshen again. Only then can he increase the chance of success.


    And the way to make the Yuanshen upgrade saturated is to absorb the refining spirit and soul like medicine treasures and so on.


    Yang Yiyun grins when he thinks about it. It seems that he does not lack the spiritual things to promote the spirit. The heaven and earth pot has planted thorns and fruits. Just after killing five snakes, he has obtained five demon pills of five snakes. The inner plant is the pure spirit of five snakes. If the spirit of five snakes is refined, it would be enough.


    Now, it seems that the five headed snake is just for him to prepare the sacrifice for the cultivation of nine separate bodies. The five element Yuanshen is in line with his own five element constitution, which can be said to be heaven''s will.

 Chapter 1126

    When he opened his eyes and held a five headed snake demon pill in his hand, Yang Yiyun immediately began to refine his skills. This refining was mainly based on the five headed snake''s spirit. Yang Yiyun sealed the demon pill, and when the spirit came out of his body, he plunged into the demon pill.


    "Ah... What are you doing?"


    In dannei, the five headed snake demon, a small snake screamed. This small snake is one of the five headed snake''s spirits. After Yang Yiyun''s spirits rushed in, he naturally felt the danger and screamed in horror.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Nature is refining and swallowing you. " Yang Yiyun, a powerful spirit, is not afraid of the five headed snake at the moment.


    The demon Dan is sealed, and the five headed snake''s spirit is the fish on the board.


    "You... Don''t come here... Ah..."


    After all, the five headed snake''s demon pill was swallowed by Yang Yiyun.


    The first demon in his hand turned into powder.


    In my heart, the second demon pill appears in my palm


    One by one, the demon elixir was refined and devoured by Yang Yiyun, and his cultivation became more and more stable, and the strength of Yuan Shen became saturated.


    When the fourth demon Dan refining, Yang Yiyun finally felt the critical point, but still took out the last demon Dan, to do the ultimate.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, the fifth demon pill was refined.


    Yang Yiyun trembled all over his body. His spirit, let alone saturated, had already reached the level. If it wasn''t for his solid foundation, he would not have been able to swallow the spirits of the five demons of the five headed snakes.


    He vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, opened his eyes, and two flashes of essence appeared. After seeing one of the five elements, the beast had not yet woken up, and the five Qi Chaoyuan grass was still waiting for maturity. Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Next, he will begin to cultivate nine zuns.


    The state of distraction is also the state of separation. What is powerful in this state is the state of separation. The more separation, the stronger the strength. There is no doubt about this.


    Ordinary distracted monks can also cultivate one or two separate bodies, the largest three separate bodies, and then five element separate bodies, that is to say, they can cultivate five separate bodies.


    It''s a genius to be able to cultivate five parts. As for Jiuzun, it''s nine parts. It''s rare in the whole cultivation world.


    According to the old man, the basic strength of distracted state is linked to the next state of fit state, because the last state of separation is fit. The number of separated bodies after fit determines the strength of fit state.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun also knows that the combination of two separate bodies can''t be compared with the combination of five separate bodies.


    There is a big difference between the five Zun distraction and the nine Zun separation.


    Everything is to lay the foundation for fitness.


    It may be very difficult for others to cultivate Jiuzun, but for Yang Yiyun, nothing is bad.


    He has a strong master, the most powerful cultivation heritage, the perfect foundation of the golden elixir, and the true Qi and spirit power of Dantian ten times stronger than his peers.


    Therefore, he cultivated nine zuns, and his innate advantage was strong.


    Today, the cultivation realm, the true Qi of Dan Tian and the power of Yuan Shen all reach the peak state of saturation. The time is ripe for cultivating the nine Zun separation. Yang Yiyun decides to start cultivating the nine Zun separation.


    After keeping his mind, Yang Yiyun read the old man''s Secret cultivation method in his mind, and his consciousness sank into Yuan Ying''s mind


    Yuanshen is settled in Yuanying. The division of Yuanshen is the power of Yuanshen, and nine parts of Yuanshen are separated at one time. This process is breathtaking.


    Yuanshen is the soul of a monk. The most important thing is not to go wrong. If you are careless, Yuanshen will be seriously injured, and if it is serious, it will be annihilated.


    So Yang Yiyun is also very nervous.


    When he became conscious of Yuan Shen, Yuan Ying in Dantian suddenly opened his eyes and passed two golden lights.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun''s mind moved: "heaven and earth, Yuanying as the intermediary, Yuanshen Tongfa, external incarnation, Yuanshen Jiuzun, distraction, achievement of the real body, from."


    Yuan Ying in Dantian opens his mouth and chants a secret mantra. He makes a seal with both hands. The last one leaves. Yang Yiyun suddenly feels that Yuan Shen is split in an instant.


    At this moment, he was shaking from Yuan Shen to Yuan Ying and then to his body, and his heart was aching


    The huge pain wants to shout all not to be able to, can only grit one''s teeth to persist, a shout can scatter the merit, the previous achievement discards completely.


    Clearly feel yourself in the self corpse


    One, two


    The gods began to separate.


    The whole process is very fast, but in the great pain, Yang Yiyun feels that the time is ten times and a hundred times slower.When the ninth spirit separated, Yang Yiyun''s body was already sweating.


    Shang Wuqing, standing on one side, understands Yang Yiyun''s separation in cultivation. She also comes from this pass. She naturally understands Yang Yiyun''s pain and knows that it''s inevitable to suffer if she wants to gain great strength.


    Shang Wuqing didn''t know that Yang Yiyun could cultivate several parts, but her mood might be five element parts, because she heard her elder martial Sister Li Fengyu say that one in a million monks could achieve five parts in the cultivation world, and it was almost difficult. The reason why nine of her sisters could cultivate five parts was that each of them was chosen by the master from all over the world.


    Moreover, there are not many thoughts in the sealed star gate, and after thousands of years of basic training, only nine of them finally become the five elements.


    Many friars have three or four separate bodies at most, and the achievement of five elements separate body has a very high requirement for cultivation qualification.


    At first, Shang Wuqing watched Yang Yiyun''s Lingtai fly out of the first, second, and third Yuanshen, until the fifth Yuanshen appeared.


    Shang Wuqing sighed in her heart: "Uncle grandmaster is really extraordinary. He has made five great achievements."


    Just thinking about this, the next moment Shang Wuqing saw another yuan Shen appeared in Yang Yiyun''s Lingtai, followed by the seventh.


    Seeing this, Shang Wuqing suddenly felt shocked. She thought of the highest state of distraction, the state of Jiuzun.


    According to Li Fengyu, the eldest martial sister, those who can achieve the separation of nine statues are rare in the cultivation world. Those who can achieve it will have an unlimited future in the future, and they have the most hope of becoming immortal.


    The nine Zun realm is the highest realm of the distraction realm. If you can cultivate the nine parts, you will be invincible in the same realm. Even if you go beyond the level of the big realm, you can fight. Especially after the nine parts are combined, when you reach the stage of the combination, you will be invincible, which is called the first time of the great natural disaster.


    When Shang Wuqing saw the appearance of Yang Yiyun''s eighth spirit, she knew Yang Yiyun''s separation in the cultivation of nine zuns.


    All of a sudden, she grew up with a small mouth.


    As for the theory of nine zuns in distraction state, she heard it from her elder martial sister and saw it in ancient books. Anyone who can cultivate nine zuns is the first-class overlord in the realm of cultivation.


    I didn''t expect my granduncle to cultivate nine statues.


    After the appearance of the eighth Yuanshen, Shang Wuqing can''t help looking forward to it nervously. If the ninth Yuanshen appears next moment, uncle zushi will have a bright future.


    Under the annotation of Shang Wuqing, the ninth yuan Shen appeared from his platform, and the real nine yuan Shen surrounded him.


    In fact, they are nine little balls, but they are the spirit of separation.


    Shang Wuqing looks at Yang Yiyun''s shaking body and finally stops. She cries out in her heart: "the realm of nine statues."


    At the moment, Shang Wuqing doesn''t dare to disturb Yang Yiyun, because she knows that this is the first step.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, finally sent the message, and the separation of Yuanshen was finally completed, with nine Yuanshen floating around him.


    At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes again, made a seal in his hand again, and said softly, "take the spirit as the guide, in the name of essence and blood, incarnate outside the body, gather the soul and drip blood, achieve separation, create the true spirit, go."


    The nine drops of blood essence fly out of Yang Yiyun''s body, and each enters a spirit.


    When the essence and blood enter into the spirit, the nine ball state of the spirit burst out a dazzling light, instantly became a human shape, but it is a fuzzy state of mind.


    Yang Yiyun knows that after the completion of the second step, there is still a third step to be done, which is to sense the aura of heaven and earth, condense the body of separation, and finally complete the cultivation of separation.


    It is necessary to lead the aura of heaven and earth into the separation form of the original spirit and blood essence, so that the separation can complete the last step under the nourishment of aura.


    The old man said at the beginning that a separation corresponds to a kind of power in heaven and earth. The known auras of heaven and earth are the five elements of heaven and earth, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. For Yang Yiyun, these five auras are easy to perceive and easy to use.


    At that moment, he felt the five elements aura in his heart. The next moment, he picked up the fajue in his hand. Suddenly, five kinds of auras of gold, wood, water, fire and earth entered the five spirits. In a flash, five colors of gold, green, blue, red and yellow came out. It was really beautiful.

 Chapter 1127

    The aura of heaven and earth in all directions continuously entered the five spirits.


    After the five spirits of heaven and earth gathered together, they began to solidify gradually


    As long as the aura is saturated, it is the time for the separation to condense and form.


    There are still four parts left, but they need to absorb the power beyond the five elements aura, which Yang Yiyun has heard from his master for a long time.


    In fact, there are many forces between heaven and earth. Besides the five elements aura, there are still many forces, but it depends on whether they can sense them.


    For example, the power of thunder and lightning, the power of wind and cloud, the power of space and so on


    Anyway, the remaining four parts are to find other forces to complete the cohesion.


    On this point, Yang is superior to other monks several times, because when he achieved the golden elixir, he was perfect. Ten turns of the golden elixir can represent ten forces.


    It''s relatively easier for him to communicate and sense the forces beyond the five elements than for others.


    Now that the power of the five elements has gathered together, the next step is inductive communication, looking for power beyond the five elements from heaven and earth.


    After releasing his mind, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes to feel the wonder between heaven and earth.


    In his perception, the power of the five elements in the five middle schools is extremely strong, converging from all directions to the five Yuanshen.


    After the perception was continuously distributed, at one moment he felt a breeze blowing, and his spirit was shocked. The secret method operated, and he pinched the seal. The next second he seemed to hear the cheers of the breeze, like a child.


    Yang Yiyun knows that it''s the roar between the two. After the operation of the secret method, he can feel the breeze spinning around him. At this time, Yuan Ying''s hand in Dantian moves. The next second, the breeze is pulled to the yuan Shen, who is in line with the branch strength.


    Perception continues to drift. At this time, perception is an extension of the power of the yuan Shen. Under the influence of the secret method, it is more like the yuan Shen wandering out of the body, wandering between heaven and earth, looking for the power of heaven and earth.


    Wandering aimlessly, it''s just a matter of feeling. Unconsciously, Yang Yiyun finds that he has been drifting for nine days. Suddenly, with a click, a lightning bolt falls on him.


    He was first surprised, then overjoyed, and the force of thunder and lightning pulled him to success.


    In fact, the lightning force between heaven and earth is not the lightning felt by the naked eye, but a kind of airflow energy. After successful traction, it enters into the separate spirit of lightning.


    At this point, the seven statues successfully began to gather and absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    There are still two pieces left. Yang Yiyun continues to feel and search, and is still wandering aimlessly. In fact, he is inspired by the secret method to feel the power of heaven and earth.


    Any force, in his perception, is the general existence of air flow, and there are many, but it needs to find and separate the spirit of separation to fit.


    At a certain moment, he felt a sense of shade coming. As soon as he fell on the earth, he saw a gray air stream coming out from the earth.


    After the roar, Yang Yiyun was stunned to find that it was the power of Yin Sha. He said with a secret smile: "I didn''t expect that I could achieve a separate body of Yin Sha."


    The eighth part begins to gather


    There is still the last one left, Yang Yiyun continues to search for perception... However, this last one is a long time, and the search time is more than the sum of the previous ones, but he still can''t feel the powerful roar of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun was a little worried. The eight statues had already been united, but the last one was delayed. At that time, the cultivation of the nine statues was a joke.


    What should I do?


    He couldn''t find the power to roar with him.


    I was worried.


    But I also know that no matter how anxious it is, it''s useless. This kind of thing doesn''t mean that you can find it as soon as you can.


    He knew that the power of the last one must exist, but it was not easy to find.


    I recalled all the forces in my mind, ready to calculate and see what other forces I didn''t feel.


    The first is the power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, and then the power of wind, thunder and lightning, and the power of yin and evil.


    Thinking about the power that master had told him, Yang Yiyun suddenly remembered that there was still space left.


    The power of space is indeed a unique power system. Yang Yiyun wants to see the power of space, which should be the most mysterious power between heaven and earth.


    The power of being can exist in tangible colors, but the power of space is almost invisible and the most mysterious.


    On the other hand, the power of space is everywhere. Generally speaking, the world in which all living things live belongs to space, the vast sea of stars, the big world, the small world and so on all belong to space.Big energy becomes a boundary, small energy becomes a side, boundless, everywhere


    After thinking about this, Yang Yiyun''s mind suddenly boomed, and then the last Yuanshen broke out with a dazzling light. The next moment, the light flickered away, and a white robed Yang Yiyun appeared and slowly fell to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun laughs. Unexpectedly, the space separation finally feels the roar, but it is also the first one to achieve separation.


    Now think about it, there is no need to look for the power of space, because he is in space. What he needs to do is whether he can understand the true meaning of the power of space. As soon as he has the same power of space, he has achieved the separation of space.


    Yang Yiyun knows that there is a power of different forces in the space body. He can feel the general energy of the vast sea when he thinks of emptiness and emptiness.


    Then the eight forces of thunder and lightning, wind and cloud, Yinsha, gold, wood, water, fire and earth were all successful, and Yang Yiyun appeared one after another.


    Besides the different clothes they wear, Yang Yiyun himself is a copy of a model.


    The clothes on thunder and lightning are purple, the clothes on Fengyun are sky blue, and the clothes on Yinsha are gray. The clothes on the other five elements correspond to the colors of heaven, earth and five elements. In fact, they are all clothes transformed from aura. This is just a matter between Yang Yiyun and his thoughts.


    The nine divisions are complete.


    One of them looks at the other and laughs.


    Wearing a white robe, the power of space said with a smile: "I am the space of separation."


    "I''m the lightning branch."


    "Yin and evil are separated."


    "The wind and cloud are separated."


    "We''ll be separated from each other."


    One by one they laughed at each other.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is even more excited and inexplicable. The nine great masters have been cultivated separately, achieving the realm of the nine great masters and meeting the old man''s requirements.


    He was in a good mood and knew that he was the one.


    I know that from now on, I''ll have nine lives. I''m the master. When I''m in danger, I can help myself to fight against the disaster.


    Of course, he knows that separation is separation after all. Everything is still based on his own self. The nine separation can actually be regarded as the nine forces. The nine separation should be based on their own self.


    After a thought, you can tighten up the nine parts in the noumenon, and you can come out when you need to.


    In the final analysis, the nine parts are their own nine drops of blood essence and nine parts of spirit power, which are part of their own body.


    And the nine parts can''t be cultivated. They can only absorb the corresponding aura of heaven and earth and fight according to their attributes. The strength of each part is limited, and it can never surpass 90% of the power of benzun. Generally speaking, the strength of the part is 30% of the power of benzun.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s nine separate powers can give full play to his own 90% power. The combined power of the nine separate powers can''t be ignored.


    Although there are many restrictions on the separation of essence and blood, it is already valuable.


    Because each of them has its own characteristics.


    It''s not impossible to cultivate a relatively independent separation, but it needs the help of natural resources and local treasures.


    Yang Yiyun thought of the Lingqi lotus root he got in the forbidden area of the sand fox clan in xishanzhou. This is the real talent and treasure for cultivating.


    If you practice, you can have an independent separation. After you practice alone, you can feed back your strength to your own separation.


    Now it''s nine parts. When Yang Yiyun thought of Lingqi lotus root, he was very excited. Why not take the opportunity to cultivate Lingqi lotus root?


    After the completion of cultivation, he will have ten parts and reach the perfect level in the true sense.


    Moreover, the separation cultivated with Lingqi lotus root does not need to be integrated in the fit state, but will be cultivated all the time, independent of the original one, so as to realize the real separation.

 Chapter 1128

    Anyway, yuancao in Wuqi Dynasty is still waiting for maturity. Calculating the time, he practiced nine parts. Half a month later, time passed quickly, but there was no time to practice. For him, it was a practice, and he didn''t feel much.


    Give Shang Wuqing an instruction, let her stare at the five Qi Dynasty yuan grass mature mining, then began to cultivate Lingqi lotus root separation.


    Shang Wuqing has been deeply shocked by Yang Yiyun. She nods to Yang Yiyun''s explanation. For her, it''s all Dharma protectors. It''s OK to look at the beast of five elements and the grass of five Qi Dynasty opposite the blue wave cold pool.


    Now, as like as two peas, Yang Yiyun was attracted by the commercial dance. She saw nine real identical Yang Yiyun''s laughing and speaking scenes. Although she knew about nine things, she still felt unbelievable and shocked.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw Yang Yiyun wave his hand, and his nine body parts were moving, and his whole body was shining, forming a colorful mask. However, Yang Yiyun, who was sitting in the center, could not see his figure and was covered by the colorful halo.


    Shang Wuqing doesn''t know what''s going on, but it can be seen that Yang Yiyun''s nine parts form some kind of array defense, which completely protects him inside. I think he is still practicing some kind of magic power.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun did form an array with nine separations. He enveloped himself in an independent space and began to cultivate Lingqi lotus root separations.


    He didn''t want to make any mistakes, so he set up a nine palace array based on his separation.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, because of the existence of spatial separation, the space surrounded by the nine main separation was only about 10 square meters, but when the array was set up, the spatial separation independently exuded the power of space, so that after Yang Yiyun moved in his heart, the area of the square space doubled to 20 square meters.


    He was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    I really didn''t expect that space separation has such a magical effect.


    It gave him a big surprise.


    Once again, the space of the array doubled... It kept rising until the space expanded to 100 square meters, that is to say, it doubled.


    Yang Yiyun has a feeling that it is still a matter of accomplishments. If his accomplishments are improved in the future, the control of space power will naturally increase.


    At that time, he can use space power on arrays and refining weapons, even against enemies.


    Although space power is not a direct attack power, it can be used in many places. It can be said that it is an excellent auxiliary power.


    After calming down his excitement, Yang Yiyun collected his mind, took out the lotus root of aura from the pot of heaven and earth, and began to cultivate his tenth part.


    Lingqi lotus root is a kind of natural resource and treasure bred by heaven and earth. To cultivate this part, you don''t need to sense the power existing between heaven and earth. What you need to do is to refine Lingqi lotus root into shape.


    In fact, the cultivation of heaven, material and earth is basically similar to the previous nine parts.


    What''s different is that in the practice of the nine separate bodies, the original spirit is separated, then the essence and blood are fused, and then the aura power between heaven and earth is perceived to guide the original spirit to condense the separate bodies.


    To cultivate lotus root, the key is to refine words. First of all, we should refine Lingqi lotus root into a human body, which is Yang Yiyun''s own physical appearance.


    Then, the essence and blood enter the lotus root body to enrich the essence and blood of the lotus root body. Only after that can a spirit be separated and settled in the lotus root body, and the secret method and secret mantra are used to endow the lotus root body with vitality, which is the success of cultivation.


    What should be mentioned is that after the lotus root is cultivated separately, it can be compared with the physical body. It is almost another kind of creature in the world. No matter from any angle, it will be a first-class existence.


    Including the cultivation of the physical body, the physical body is not inferior to the original one.


    The only difference is that after the cultivation of Lingqi lotus root body, the physical body has no power, only the realm is at the same level as Yang Yiyun, because it is always Yang Yiyun''s separate body.


    But one of the advantages is that Lingqi lotus root can practice quickly from the beginning, and can absorb heaven and earth Lingqi and transform it into genuine Qi. It is an independent existence. This independence is independent cultivation and independent thinking. Of course, everything is dominated by the Buddha.


    When Yang Yiyun needs it, he can instantly transfer the cultivation of Lingqi lotus root to his own master. He can integrate with him and fight with him. In short, if Lingqi lotus root is cultivated, it will be Yang Yiyun''s card in the future.


    However, Lingqi lotus root sub body is not the same as the nine sub bodies. It can''t be integrated in the final cultivation to the fit state.


    Yang Yiyun is now engaged in the practice of distraction. If he doesn''t practice separation at this time, it will be difficult to separate the original spirit after missing it, because he knows what the next cultivation state is.Take out the crystal clear Lingqi lotus root and feel the powerful energy fluctuation from the lotus root. Yang Yiyun is very satisfied. The next moment, the flame in his palm rises and controls the Lingqi lotus root to emerge and start refining


    Lotus root is the root of the broken silk, lotus root for meat and bone, silk for meridians, it is a natural body.


    What''s more, this Lingqi lotus root is not an ordinary thing, but a spiritual thing bred by heaven and earth.


    Among the famous Chinese fairy tales, there is a story about Nezha and lotus root.


    After Nezha killed the crown prince of the Dragon King in the sea, the Dragon Kings of the four seas jointly agreed that the Jade Emperor would come to question the Li Jing and his wife. When Chen Tangguan was flooded, Nezha said, "one person should act as one person, I will kill Ao Bing, and I will pay for my life."! In order not to tire his parents, he cut off his arm, cut out his intestines, and killed himself on the spot.


    But Li Jing could not understand Nezha and continued to force his soul unreasonably. This made Nezha intolerable.


    Later, when Nezha was obstructed by his father Li Jing and his resurrection failed, Taiyi immortal created a new body for Nezha with lotus root. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, this fairy tale may not be a myth. Perhaps similar things have happened in the long history of China, at least the separation of Lingqi lotus root.


    ¡­¡­


    In the refining of the flame in the palm, a naked lotus root body gradually turns into a model, and Yang Yiyun tries his best to make it perfect.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. According to the old man''s secret method of refining and chemical separation, Yang Yiyun finished the 999 hand refining and chemical duel, and finally in a boom, the Lingqi lotus root body took shape.


    After the bright light as like as two peas, the body of a blemish appeared before Yang Yiyun, just like himself.


    Of course, one day, the difference is that the lotus root body is just a shell. Next, we need to endow the lotus root body with essence and blood to make it live and become a real lotus root incarnation.


    Next, a drop of blood essence appeared in Yang Yiyun''s heart and penetrated into the body of lotus root.


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, the whole lotus root body glows, the blood essence is scattered in the heart, the internal organs are formed, and the blood vessels are flowing


    Powerful vitality began to spread.


    "Dong Dong..."


    A rhythmic heart beat.


    At this moment, the lotus root''s body is more than half successful and has vitality. In such circumstances, even if it is not endowed with the power of lotus root''s body and soul, it will be able to generate self-consciousness in a long time, and it will come alive and become a real life.


    Because lotus root is the spirit of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun has given lotus root life and flesh.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun will not give up on the last step.


    After the heart and mind sink into Yuanying and communicate with Yuanshen, just as the legal cannon separated the nine Yuanshen before, after a series of secret spells, the tenth Yuanshen was separated from Yuanshen.


    The next second, with Yang Yiyun''s decision, he entered the heart of lotus root.


    "By creating heaven and earth, lotus root becomes a body. With my essence and blood and my spirit, lotus root becomes a body."


    With Yang Yiyun''s words falling, the body of lotus root suddenly opens its eyes, and two golden lights burst out.


    But Yang Yiyun saw a white and a black lotus from the deep of his eyes.


    This change made Yang Yiyun, the real master, be in a daze. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    In Lengshen, lotus root incarnation is a little smile: "you should give me a dress to wear?"

 Chapter 1129

    Lotus root incarnation speak, let Yang Yiyun this original one Lengshen.


    In his eyes, it is true that lotus root incarnation is different from the other nine parts. In his eyes, it seems to have more aura than the other nine parts.


    If it wasn''t for his own mind control, Yang Yiyun would really think that this is another person.


    Grin, wave a hand, a black robe to wear to the lotus root incarnation.


    He can understand everything. This lotus root is really able to practice and act independently. This is very difficult, and the result of self-cultivation will not be affected by this Buddha.


    In other words, it is no surprise that the lotus root incarnation will catch up with or even surpass the original one in the future.


    After lianouhua was dressed, Yang Yiyun said with a grin: "you can concentrate on Cultivation in the future. We want to gain a firm foothold in the cultivation world. We can''t do without strength."


    "Well, I''d better go into the heaven and earth pot space to practice. I don''t want to show up until my accomplishments have been improved. It''s just a card." Lotus root incarnation said.


    "Well, you can practice in the space of heaven and earth pot, and study the way of alchemy by the way. You can''t do without these two things in the future." Yang Yiyun talks to lotus root incarnation. He feels strange and has the feeling of speaking in front of a mirror.


    Because lotus root incarnation is himself.


    After the lotus root incarnation enters the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun removes the array.


    After calculating the time, another month has passed. It has been half a year since I left home.


    When the array is removed, the nine parts of the body are incarnated in nine streamers after Yinian and disappear.


    For the nine parts, Yang Yiyun knows that he can take them into the body with one thought, because the nine parts themselves are the transformation of essence, blood and aura, energy and power, but the transformation of lotus root doesn''t work. Lotus root incarnation is a real sense of separation and independent existence.


    "Granduncle."


    After the array is removed and the nine parts are put away, the voice of Shang Wuqing rings in her ears.


    "Qing''er."


    Yang Yiyun turns to see, and Shang Wuqing comes excitedly.


    "Congratulations to the master."


    Then came the huge body of the five element beast. It seemed that the injury of the five element beast had recovered as before.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you can flatter me. How is your injury recovered?" Looking at the five element beast, Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    "Thanks to the master, Hong Fu has recovered as before." The mouth of the five element beast is as sweet as honey, and there is not a trace of rebellious between words, or at least not in front of the master Yang Yiyun.


    Since waking up, Wu Xing beast has heard from Shang Wuqing about Yang Yiyun''s practice of nine parts. He also saw that Yang Yiyun was shrouded in the nine parts array. At that time, he was not only shocked, but also shocked. As a beast bred from heaven and earth, he has a keen talent that ordinary creatures don''t have.


    I know some secrets of heaven and earth, such as the nine parts.


    From this moment on, the five element beast knew in his heart that he could have such a master. In fact, it was not a loss, or even a gain.


    There are creatures bred by heaven and earth, and the secret of heaven and earth''s inheritance. The five element beast knows what kind of potential the master who can cultivate into nine parts will have in the future.


    If at first he was forced to accept by Yang Yiyun, he was still unconvinced in his heart, then the last trace of dissatisfaction in his heart has completely disappeared. The five element beast can feel that Yang Yiyun''s whole body has changed greatly. Although the realm is still a level of distraction, the five element beast feels a strange sense of fear in Yang Yiyun, So he''s flattering all the time.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised at the change of the five element beast. He didn''t think much about it, but he guessed a little. Anyway, in his eyes, the five element beast is definitely not a good one.


    If it wasn''t a mistake this time, he and Shang Wuqing would have died in the hands of the five elements beast.


    After laughing and scolding at the five elements beast, Yang Yiyun asked Shang Wuqing, "what''s the matter with yuancao in the five Qi Dynasty?"


    "As early as more than a month ago, I dug it out according to my granduncle''s request." Shang Wuqing gives Yang Yiyun a jade box.


    "Well, it''s time for us to leave. It''s almost half a year since we came out. I don''t know what happened to the star gate..."


    Put away the five Qi Dynasty yuan grass, Yang Yiyun decided to go back as soon as possible, half a year for the practitioners is also a flick, but a lot of things can happen.


    After all, I''m still worried that some women in the star gate are bullied.


    This time, Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing came out to look for Wuqi Chaoyuan grass. They gained a lot. Although they were also extremely dangerous and almost died, they finally got the Wuqi Chaoyuan grass.Shang Wuqing opened up the innate blood talent, and had a powerful talent to control all things. Her cultivation reached the early stage of fitness, and improved a lot.


    For Yang, he is the big winner in this life. He helped Shang Wuqing wake up her blood and sleep a woman again. He accepted a five element beast bred by heaven and earth as his mount. The key point is that the five element beast is still as strong as the one who survived the disaster. As long as she survived the disaster, she can really enter the forest of strong men in the cultivation world.


    In addition, Yang''s cultivation has become one of the top ten parts, and his cultivation has even jumped three steps. He has stepped into a state of distraction, which is full of confidence.


    Only diao''er didn''t get much. He was put into the space of the heaven and earth pot by someone Yang, and never came out. This time, he went out. Originally, he took diao''er to look for the grass of the five Qi Dynasty. In the end, he met the five element beast, which made diao''er useless.


    Of course, diao''er is not without credit to Yang Yiyun. At least he found thorns and fruits, which made Yang succeed in cultivating in the heaven and earth pot space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gone."


    Yang Yiyun talks and takes Shang Wuqing to the back of the five element beast.


    "Roar ~"


    With a long roar, the five element beast soars into the sky, and the force of the five elements at the foot of the four limbs converges, making the five element beast extremely fast.


    Running in the air, the beast of five elements began to make a big circle around the land of five elements, and finally went straight away in the long roar.


    Sitting on the back of the five elements beast is very smooth, not bumpy at all. Yang Yiyun feels great.


    At this time, Shang Wuqing felt the emotional fluctuation of Wuxing beast, and then asked: "Wuxing beast, you don''t want to be here?"


    After all, this is the place where I was born. Ten thousand years later, I have never left the land of the five elements. Now I have to leave all of a sudden. It''s really hard to give up


    "Leaving doesn''t mean not coming back. You can come back at any time when you are homesick. I won''t restrain you." Yang Yiyun began to comfort the five element beast. As a Chinese, he could understand the five element beast''s heart and gave him a promise that he would not be bound.


    The beast of the five elements was very happy and said: "thank you, master. Actually, it''s nothing. I''ve been in the land of the five elements for tens of thousands of years since I was born. I''ve never been out. I want to go out and see the outside world. I''m lucky to be the master''s mount this time, Just as I wish... "


    "Flatterer..."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people and a beast fly while chatting, but the speed of the five elements beast is not slow at all, running wildly in mid air, like a meteor across the sky, toward the star gate.


    Three hours later, Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing have already seen Xingchen mountain.


    "Here we are. Let''s fly down." Yang Yiyun explained to the five element beast.


    "Good master."


    Immediately, the five element beast swished down.


    A hundred meters away, Shang Wuqing''s face changed and said, "it seems that someone is attacking the mountain gate."


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun also saw that outside the gate, hundreds of people attacked the gate crazily. What he was worried about happened.


    No need to ask these people, they must be the second rate sect mentioned by Li Fengyu. The news of Tianyuan sect''s extinction and the birth of Xingchen sect is still known by these sects. They want to be the master of Xingchen mountain. Xingchen sect, which has only a few women, is the best one.


    With a cold look in his eyes, he said, "go down and kill people. These people are so deceiving that they dare to attack the mountain gate."


    Obviously got the wind, know the star gate now only a few women''s strength, so no scruple to attack the star gate.


    To attack a mountain gate in Xiuzhen world is an endless feud. Since these people dare to attack Xingchen gate, they must be planning to destroy it.


    So at the moment, Yang Yiyun talks to Wu Xing beast and Shang Wuqing.

 Chapter 1130

    The mountain protection array of Xingchen gate didn''t break the Tianyuan sect, let alone the second rate sect.


    At the moment, Li Fengyu leads the eight girls, such as Shang Wuhuan, to treat them solemnly. They are not in the gate, but in the gate.


    Li Fengyu''s face is black and blue. Since tianyuanzong attacked the star gate thousands of years ago, it is no longer brilliant.


    Through the array, she looked out at a hundred people from the five second rate sects. Her heart was desolate: "the tiger is down and the sun is down and the dog is bullying her."


    When Xingchen gate was brilliant, let alone these second-class sects, even the first-class sects in other places had to give face. But now they are bullied by the second-class sects and directly unite to attack Shanmen.


    It''s a shame.


    A school of Mountain Gate is face, now the star gate is equal to being beaten in the face.


    Li Fengyu''s whole body trembles with anger, and her face is livid. She wants to rush out and kill a man in the dark now.


    In her heart, she also understood that these people had not yet broken the mountain protection array of the star gate. The reason why they united to attack the star gate was that they saw that the star gate had fallen down and attacked the life of the star mountain. Even if tianyuanzong was destroyed, the star gate would not be able to hold the top of the star mountain.


    Today, their attack on the star gate is a signal that they have to step on the star gate to compete for the top position in the star mountain range.


    Because they all know that today''s star gate is sunset, even if the gate is attacked, it can only be a turtle.


    Li Fengyu hated her deeply. If she didn''t remember the instructions of her granduncle before she left, and didn''t let them go out before they came back, she would have gone out to fight like hell now.


    Of course, Li Fengyu knows in her heart that it''s irrational to open the mountain gate to go out now, that is, she is not responsible for the eight women behind her. Reason tells her that she can''t go out, but those people outside are really too deceiving.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go out and fight with these bastards. It''s too deceiving." Business dance Huan stares at Dan Feng eye to say angrily.


    "Yes, elder martial sister, we went out to fight with them..."


    Several other women also agreed.


    Li Fengyu bitter: "spell? How do you spell it? There are more than 100 good people out there. Five second rate sects join hands to attack. The three masters in the early stage of the robbery lead the way. There are five combined periods and more than 20 distractors. The rest are out of their bodies for dozens of times. How do we spell them? "


    After a pause, he continued: "let''s all remember today''s scene. We should remember that today''s disgrace is the result of the desolation of our star gate, and also the result of our poor cultivation. In the face of so many enemies today, if we also have three monks in the robbery period, even if we don''t have a suitable environment, we dare to work hard


    But now we dare not, Because we are shouldering the important task of rejuvenating the star gate, do you remember those who sat in front of the gate? They left their cultivation resources and even their life-long skills to you, so that they can have the cultivation of your sisters'' separation of mind and five elements.


    The reason why the ancestors of the same school do this is that one day we can reproduce the glory of our school. I know you are angry. As your elder martial sister, I am more angry than you, but I know we have to bear it.


    We have to wait for granduncle and Qing''er to come back. Granduncle is the younger martial brother of kaipai grandmaster. He is the Savior of Xingchen sect. We have to believe that granduncle will bring us good news when he comes back. After the cultivation of elixir and the improvement of our cultivation, we will certainly find back the humiliation we have suffered today


    Although Li Fengyu was so angry in her heart, she was still rational after all. She told the story to the eight girls of commercial dance Huan.


    As she said, what she called today is the union of the five second rate sects. The strength of the two sides is so different that there is no possibility of a fight. At this moment, if you go out to fight for death because of anger, it is in line with the hearts of several second rate sects.


    These clans are meant to step on the star gate.


    Eight girls heard Li Fengyu speak, one by one clenched their lips, silent.


    Indeed, as the eldest martial sister said, they can have their present accomplishments and even survive in the closed Xingchen gate. They are the women who passed on the cultivation resources and life-long skills to them one by one, and then they have the nine five elements of Xingchen gate today.


    The purpose of those ancestors is to let them return to the glory of Xingchen gate one day.


    And the appearance of Yang Yiyun, for them, is the God Savior.


    It''s true that martial uncle Yang Yiyun told them not to go out of the mountain gate and wait for him to come back.


    Now the granduncle has gone out to look for the elixir for half a year and has not come back. On the contrary, he has been besieged by the five second rate sects.At this moment, we all hope that uncle grandmaster can return soon, refine pills, and let us all improve our accomplishments.


    In silence, all of a sudden, the girls heard a familiar voice outside the mountain gate.


    "If you want to die, you''ll kill me. You''ll kill one of them."


    Li Fengyu heard this voice and said: "the voice of granduncle?"


    Looking out of the big array, you can see the figures of Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing. They stand on the back of a huge monster and rush down from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above the gate of Xingchen gate, Yang Yiyun knew the details of the friars who besieged Xingchen gate. In the early days of the three major disasters, there were five combined situations, and the rest were not to worry about.


    Ask five elements beast way: "small five can deal with the friars who pass the robbery period below?"


    The five element beast grinned and said, "master, I don''t look down on you. Compared with the demon clan, you are far behind in the same level." After that, he felt that he had said something wrong, and quickly added: "cough, I mean, ordinary people, such as the master, are not in the list.


    Master, just look at the following three human beings in the early stage of the robbery. I can swallow them alive in three or two times... "


    With these words, the five element beast expanded. Unconsciously, Wang''s mantra came out again. Yang Yiyun glared and said, "can you die without boasting? You boy, show me that they are three early practitioners who have survived the natural disaster. You haven''t survived the natural disaster. What''s the big story? It''s fighting for life. Don''t drop the chain for me. "


    Interrupted by Yang Yiyun''s glare, the five element beast suddenly stopped talking and said in a loud voice: "master, I''m not bragging. I''m a unique five element beast in the world. You don''t see that I haven''t survived the disaster yet, but I''m sure I can deal with the initial stage of the three people''s Cross disaster."


    This time, the five elements beast spoke very seriously, which made Yang Yiyun stunned, but he didn''t retort. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, three friars at the beginning of the robbery will be handed over to you. I can''t take it. I''ll deal with you like this."


    Even if he can''t beat three friars at the beginning of the robbery, he can''t die. This product is really a gifted person. In the land of the five elements, he can fight with the five headed snake very hard. It seems that the five element beast is a very important role to fight, Besides, the five elements beast still has many talents and magical powers that have not been used. He also wants to see how many means this product has.


    Then he said to Shang Wuqing, "Qing''er, you and I are going to deal with the five monks in the fit environment."


    "Good." Shang Wuqing nods. She looks at the school being attacked by these people, and she has been holding back her anger for a long time. She gives orders in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Although Yang Yiyun is now in a state of distraction and full cultivation, he seems to be in a weak state. After he has become a state of nine zuns, he dares to touch even the monks who are in the period of disaster, not to mention the monks who are in the state of fit.


    The nine forces can form an array with each other. Yang is also a man of great powers.


    Two people a beast after deliberation, immediately burst roar a, rush to kill down.


    Five element beast choked by Yang Yiyun''s words, anxious to express, immediately turned into a lightning disappeared, and the next moment appeared around a friar in the early stage of the robbery. In the roar, he was afraid of the past.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Fan Tianping, the elder of liulimen, spat out a mouthful of old blood and flew out.


    Just a moment ago, the people of liulimen, huoyanzong, shuiyuangong, huyangshan and lingtianjianzong were shocked when they heard the roar of the sky.


    Then all of them subconsciously looked and found a man, a woman and a monster on their head.


    But when there was no response, elder fan Tianping of liulimen had vomited blood and flew out.


    Now we can see that it is the monster who shows his real body.


    You know, fan Tianping was the cultivation in the early stage of the robbery. He was easily beaten by a monster.


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, a sword suddenly fell from the sky.

 Chapter 1131

    Yang Yiyun''s sword comes from the sky.


    In the field, the cultivation is strong and the reaction is quick. For example, two of the monks in the robbery period and five of them in the combined environment quickly evade this sword.


    However, those practitioners who are distracted and out of body are miserable.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah..."


    The huge sword Qi cuts down, immediately screams continuously.


    Under this sword, more than ten people were killed on the spot and many friars were injured.


    "Who''s going to attack?"


    The two monks from lingtianjianzong and shuiyuangong were surprised and angry.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing landed 20 meters away from the sky. The five element beast came and said, "master, you see, I never boast."


    Yang Yiyun was really surprised at the strength of the five element beast. He thought it was bragging. Now when he saw that one of his paws was flying a monk who was going through the robbery, he knew that the five element beast was not bragging.


    But now think about it. He had a preconceived idea at first, and compared the battle between the five elements beast and the five headed snake with that of the ordinary friars in the robbery period, which was obviously wrong.


    You should know that the five elements beast itself is a strange beast, far from being comparable to seeking super friars. It''s normal to be able to shoot a real practitioner with one paw at the beginning of the robbery.


    At the beginning, I was a little worried. Now it seems that I don''t have to worry about it. All these people can stay today, and it''s just Liwei. After thousands of years, what xingchenmen needs is blood and iron to become the master of xingchenshan once again.


    Now start with these people.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that these people who come to Xingchen gate to attack the mountain gate are not necessarily the strong ones of the five second rate sects. They are most likely to come to test.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said with a cold smile: "Yang Yiyun, the founder of Xingchen gate, is also here. You come to attack Xingchen gate, then... Go to die."


    When the cold voice finished, the Dragon killing sword was shining and roared: "kill."


    Wuxing beast and shangwuqing start in an instant.


    One of the three friars in the early stage of the robbery had been patted away by the five element beast''s paw and was not back in the field. The remaining two became prey in the eyes of the five element beast and rushed up immediately.


    Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing are the five monks who directly rush to fit in. As for those monks who are distracted and out of body, they can ignore Yang.


    Under the division of Jiuzun, second kill at the same level and cross level fighting are normal.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Fengyu and eight girls in Xingchen gate are in high spirits. Seeing Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing appear, they hit five sects hard and get excited one by one.


    Li Fengyu said in a loud voice, "younger martial sisters, follow me out to kill the enemy."


    Star Gate Mountain protection array opened, Li Fengyu and eight women flew out and joined the battle.


    On the other hand, when Yang Yiyun saw Li Fengyu killing all the girls with Shang Wuhuan, he was also quite sure that his plan was to wipe out the enemy completely.


    Now Li Fengyu has joined us at the beginning of the robbery, so we have a better grasp.


    In a fight, Yang Yiyun and Shang Wuqing met five monks in the fit period. As soon as Yang Yiyun made a move, he didn''t forget to show his advantages. In his heart, he suddenly appeared around and surrounded the five monks in the fit period.


    The five as like as two peas, Yang Yiyun, who had not yet divided the whole world, was in the eye. How could he know that Yang Yiyun blinked up in the blink of an eye? Yang Yiyun appeared just like Yang Yiyun in the twinkling of an eye, plus the ten full sisters.


    Someone exclaimed, "the realm of nine statues."


    The five monks were surprised, but they didn''t care too much. After all, in their eyes, Yang Yiyun was a nine Zun state, which was always a distraction state, but they were a fit state. There was a big difference between them. There was no suspense about the real fight.


    But the next moment, the five friars at the beginning of the union knew they were wrong.


    Because no one thought that Yang Yiyun''s nine major parts formed an array in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart. It was also an attempt for him to fight with his nine parts.


    Yang knows in his heart that his strength of the theory of the nine major divisions is not strong, but after forming an array, it is different. He can give full play to the power of the nine major divisions and their respective attributes.


    The nine forces, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, thunder and lightning, wind and cloud, yin and evil, and space, may not have any power advantage in fighting alone, but when these forces form an array and complement each other, they will produce a huge chemical reaction, which is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    When the array was finished, Yang Yiyun squinted and said to Shang Wuqing, "Qing''er, you go to help others. I''ll deal with it here."Shang Wuqing is a little worried. After all, Yang Yiyun has to face five monks who fit together. However, when she looks at Yang Yiyun with her own eyes, she doesn''t say anything and turns away.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, made the space of the array expand ten times, and then let Fengyun split up. All of a sudden, the whole array was filled with clouds, and he couldn''t see the three meter range of the whole body.


    Then let the five elements split up, and suddenly the whole array saw the appearance of mountains and vegetation in the space, and the earth shaking isolated the five monks in the combined environment.


    Climate makes Yin Sha separate himself and use Yin Sha''s power to attack the five fit monks. Yin Sha''s power can make Yin Sha''s mind and spirit, and those who don''t have enough mind and spirit can easily lead to heart demons and become possessed.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s very difficult for a monk of fit realm to trigger a mind demon. After all, when he reaches the fit realm, he can be regarded as a master in the realm of cultivation. Anyone is a person with strong mind, otherwise he can''t reach the fit realm.


    But for this, Yang Yiyun has a way to deal with it, or he thinks of a way, but he doesn''t know if it will work. That is to let thunder and lightning split them and disturb their mind. The power of thunder and lightning has always been the most feared thing in the world of cultivation, because the natural disaster is thunder and lightning.


    Once the power of thunder and lightning plays a role, the impact of the power of Yin evil can easily lead to their demons. At that time, Yang Yiyun will take the opportunity to kill them.


    This time, with the advantages of each of the nine major divisions, it is also a battle attempt of Yang Yiyun. If he can succeed, it will be a new stage for his battle in the future.


    And five fit situations are just right for him to try.


    If we let the five monks know that Yang Yiyun used them as mice, he would vomit blood.


    At the moment, with Yang Yiyun mobilizing his separate forces, great changes have taken place in the array space, and the five monks in the combination environment are out of Yang Yiyun''s expectation.


    The whole space array is rattled by thunder and lightning. The sky is full of thunder and lightning, the wind and clouds are blowing, and the mountains and rocks are moving. It''s like the end of the world.


    In the array space, Yang Yiyun''s expression is cold and floating in the air. He looks at the five monks who are confused by the wind and cloud and turn around in the same place. He gradually shows a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    In his realization of the first fit state, his eyes were lax, and his mind was obviously confused by the power of Yin evil.


    "It''s time to take you on the road."


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, holding the Dragon slaying sword, like a ghost, he walked towards the first monk who was in a state of chaos.


    "Poof."


    "Ah ~"


    In the thick clouds, Yang Yiyun easily pierced the heart of the first confused monk with one sword, which directly shattered the spirit of the monk through the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    Five fit monks killed the first one, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    Thinking about it, he was also disturbed by thunder and lightning. He was confused by Yin evil power, which led to evil spirits. He had no defense at all, so he was killed by Yang Yiyun with one sword.


    Then Yang Yiyun disappeared in the clouds and walked towards the second mind.


    "Poof."


    It''s another one who was pierced by Yang Yiyun.


    Only those who are not firm in mind, or whose accomplishments are not perfect, will lose themselves in the confusion of Yin evil power and be killed by Yang Yiyun.


    And three are isolated in three places.


    There are two in the thunder and the power of Yin Sha in the hard to insist, although embarrassed, but not affected.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is because his power of separation is still too small. In the future, with his cultivation as a substitute, the power of the nine separation will be stronger. These two people have long lost their mind and can''t stick to it until now.


    But even now, they insist that it''s a matter of time. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, sooner or later, their mind will collapse.


    But don''t worry, wait and see, it''s easy to find them in their own space.

 Chapter 1132

    Among the remaining three, when Yang Yiyun looked at the last one, he was surprised and said in secret: "this man looks like a hard stubble."


    I saw that the last one was not affected by the power of lightning and Yin Sha in the array space. He stood as still as a mountain and closed his eyes in the same place, but he didn''t move a step despite the impact of lightning and Yin Sha.


    Yang Yiyun looked carefully, but found that lightning and Yinsha power were blocked by a thin layer of silver light in the human body, not affected at all.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun took it seriously. This is the first person who has not been influenced by the nine forces. It seems that there will be a hard battle waiting for him next.


    However, Yang Yiyun was a little excited and just wanted to try out what level he could fight now.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t rush to find this person, but was ready to solve the other two problems first, and finally come back to the meeting.


    As the old saying goes, you should start with soft persimmon.


    Although the other two are still struggling to resist the power of Yin Sha and the impact of lightning, Yang Yiyun doesn''t think they will last long.


    When I just thought about it in my heart, a curse rang out: "ah, I didn''t mean to kill you. Master, please let me go. No, no, no... don''t come here, ah..."


    Yang Yiyun grinned and found that one of the two collapsed, which directly triggered the demons, and he said to himself that he was fighting against the air in the same place.


    "I turned out to be an anti bone man. I even killed my own master." Yang Yiyun muttered from the bottom of his heart.


    The inner devil often causes his own fear, or the secret he is most afraid to face. After the inner devil breaks out, the illusion he produces is the master he killed.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to kill him with one sword, but he still didn''t take any risks. The people who cause the inner demons often see that everyone is the devil, or the target of killing.


    In this state, I will definitely try my best.


    Eyes a turn, suddenly have an idea.


    It must be very interesting to let the person who is in the heart of the devil to kill another person.


    The next moment, two people met together, as Yang Yiyun thought, the heart of the devil broke out in an instant to kill another person.


    "Old immortal, if I can kill you once, I can kill you twice. Let''s die."


    "Brother Zhan, what''s the matter with you? No, you are bewitched by the demons. Wake up


    Another person also tried to wake him up, in exchange for crazy fighting.


    A few minutes later, when Yang was about to go out to clean up the mess, he didn''t expect that the man who broke out of the demons suddenly gave a cold smile and even blew himself up.


    "Boom ~"


    After the huge boom, both of them were out of their wits.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the people with heart demons would be so crazy. He thought that he should be more careful in the future.


    It''s too dangerous. Self explosion can be done. It''s not human.


    In fact, strictly speaking, it is not human being who has been possessed. There is no humanity.


    With a grin, Yang Yiyun appeared in front of the man who was as motionless as a mountain.


    Suddenly, the man in front of him opened his eyes, stared at Yang Yiyun and said, "the way is friendly."


    Yang Yiyun heard: "general."


    His mouth is relaxed, but his heart is alert. This skinny man seems to be middle-aged. His eyes are burning. He seems to have a pair of eyes that can see through everything. A friendly way sounds like it contains too much information.


    Then the skinny middle-aged man said, "I don''t know if you can make it convenient. Let Ma go once. Ma Jianming, the master of Lingtian sword, remembers the great kindness of Daoyou."


    "I''m the younger martial brother of the founder of Xingchen sect. You''ve come to attack Xingchen sect today. Do you think we can let you go?" Yang Yiyun asked with a sneer.


    "That''s not to be talked about. Anyway, it''s predestined that every thing in the world is pecked and drunk. That''s what Ma learned from his Taoist friends."


    In his speech, the man stepped out to Yang Yiyun. The cold light of his backhand flickered, but he stabbed with a sword.


    He didn''t know how to make a sword, but Yang Yiyun felt the shadow of the sword coming towards him.


    It is clear that the opponent is a sword, but he has the illusion that the sky is full of swords.


    "Master, Kendo master, master with momentum." Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    I don''t dare to be careless. I have the Dragon slaughtering sword in my hand. It''s the Black Lotus sword array.


    The four black lotus swords kept moving forward.


    "Boom boom..."In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the Black Lotus sword array that he wanted to be proud of burst and dissipated, but failed to stop the middle-aged man named Ma Jian from stabbing.


    At this time, he could only fight hard. In fact, he was not afraid at all. He just marveled at the momentum of middle-aged sword skills.


    Immediately he closed his eyes with a huge sword, and imagined the old man''s imposing heart and the desolate situation that the old man used his sword to kill that day.


    It''s also a powerful sword momentum.


    The middle-aged man named Ma Jian has the momentum of a sword all over the sky. What Yang Yiyun really wants is the momentum of a sword opening the sky.


    "Chop."


    With a cut word down closed, Yang Yiyun seems to be a bland sword cut out.


    At this time, the middle-aged man named Ma Jian''s face finally changed. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s sword has the momentum of cutting mountains and rivers.


    Both of them know that they have met their Kendo opponents, but they don''t have the chance to take back their swords when they put out their swords.


    "Boom ~"


    With a stab and a split, the two swords intersected, and a huge energy wave broke out. The whole space of the split array roared and the clouds rolled.


    After a sword battle, middle-aged and Yang Yiyun stood in dislocation, with their backs facing each other.


    At the next moment, the middle-aged man named Ma Jian said, "you... You don''t follow the rules. Why do you use external force in Bijian swordsmanship..."


    The last word was barely finished. With the sound of touching, the middle-aged man''s body exploded in two and lost its vitality.


    "It''s a fool who tells you the rules. Now you''re the enemy. You''re invading the star gate, and you expect me to tell you the rules."


    Yang''s tone of voice should be taken for granted.


    It''s true that he just used a small method to kill middle-aged people.


    This small method naturally mobilized the power of Yin Sha in the space, and the power of the wind and cloud. At the last moment, he overcame the middle-aged one, and the result of a sword split him.


    No rules.


    In Yang''s opinion, it''s irresponsible for one''s own life to behave to the enemy.


    But then again, even if he doesn''t use small means, he can fight his strength to kill middle-aged people, but he doesn''t feel it''s necessary, because he wants to test his strength and his goal has been achieved.


    Why waste time? Besides, there''s still fighting outside the split array. There''s no time to waste.


    With Ma Jian, a middle-aged man, Yang Yiyun knows that he has no problem in the early days of cutting off ordinary people.


    However, judging from his strength, Yang Yiyun believes that this middle-aged man named Ma Jian is likely to be a monk who has achieved the combination of the five elements. Otherwise, he would not have been greatly affected by the various forces of his separation space.


    But now I''m still dead in my own hands.


    All of the five complexes are dead.


    This makes Yang Yiyun see the wonderful use of space combat with split array, and he believes that the combat mode will be improved to a higher level in the future.


    He was very satisfied with the fight.


    Clearly feel the power of Jiuzun''s separation.


    At the next moment, Yinian removes the split array, but Yang Yiyun sees the corpses everywhere, and the blood outside the gate of Xingchen mountain rises to the sky.


    I don''t know when the shouting has stopped.


    But the battle is over.


    One by one, Li Fengyu came to him with nine girls and five element beasts.


    "Granduncle..."


    Everyone''s welcome.


    "Didn''t you get hurt? What was the result of the battle? " Although Yang Yiyun saw that everyone was ok, he still asked.


    Li Fengyu and nine girls haven''t answered yet, but the five elements beast is the first to ask for credit: "the master and the five elements beast jointly killed a friar in the early stage of the robbery, and killed a friar in the early stage of the robbery alone. Unfortunately, the friar in the early stage of the robbery who was first injured by me is missing. Otherwise, none of them would want to leave alive today."


    The one who ran away was injured anyway. Yang Yiyun said that he didn''t care. He just spread the news to Xingchen gate through a live mouth.


    Li Fengyu and Jiunv said that they were OK. This time, all the places they committed in the future were killed at the gate of xingchenmen mountain.


    Yang Yiyun finally ordered that the bodies of more than 100 people be paired up and put outside the gate of xingchenmen mountain to demonstrate, so as to frighten those forces and friars who have not yet jumped out.


    He and Li Fengyu both believe that the trouble has just begun. It seems that many people come here today, but most of them are ordinary people. They believe that there are still experts in the five second rate sects. Next, Yang Yiyun asks everyone to go back to Shanmen and prepare for alchemy, so that Li Fengyu can break through and deal with the next battle, If the star gate wants to stand up again in the star mountain range, it still depends on strength cultivation.

 Chapter 1133

    After Yang Yiyun took the people to the mountain gate, he was ready to start alchemy. He told Li Fengyu not to let them go out during his alchemy. If anyone came, he would ignore them.


    After the elixir is refined, let Li Fengyu break through to the middle of the robbery. At that time, there will be an expert who can deal with the five second rate monks.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe that there isn''t a master in the middle of the five major sects?


    This time, five second rate sects and more than 100 monks were killed. The corpses were piled up in a hill and placed at the entrance of the hill, which was a shock.


    In any case, they have offended each other. There is no turning back. What we can do is to try our best to improve our strength to cope with the next more fierce battle.


    He ordered the five element beast to guard the mountain gate and told the five element beast that if there were enemies these days, they would fight and kill them all without mercy.


    Of course, if you can''t fight, let the five element beast hide in the mountain gate and don''t take risks.


    The five element beast seems to be very used to these big killing things. After Yang Yiyun explained, his eyes were all shining. He roared and said, "master, don''t worry, I have my own king... Oh, cough, I mean I can kill as many as I come."


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t pay attention to him. He can''t change this mantra. He also finds that the five element beast is a fighting fanatic. Anyway, Yang Yiyun doesn''t let him restrain him for his meritorious service this time.


    Then he said: "you just need to protect everyone and try not to make trouble. What I''m talking about is to let you kill the enemy. It''s not to let you kill people indiscriminately. In the future, you will be allowed to call yourself king, so as not to suffocate you..."


    "Long live the master." The beast of five elements cheered. He claimed that he was used to this mantra, but he didn''t dare to speak in front of Yang Yiyun. He was very uncomfortable when he was stumbling. At last, he lifted a shackle.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun explained, he entered baihuafeng''s Secret cultivation room and began alchemy.


    This time, he not only wanted to refine the Chaoyuan pill for Li Fengyu, but also for several nine girls. Besides Shang Wuqing''s breakthrough in cultivation to the early stage of fitness, the others were still in the late stage of distraction. Yang Yiyun thought that after alchemy, at least he had to make their cultivation step up to the level of distraction.


    In fact, the nine girls can also use the five elements to attack. In addition to Shang Wuqing, who has already cultivated to fit, the other eight girls can use the five elements to form an array if they can''t break through to fit for the time being. They will surely form a powerful array attack.


    The man-made array is more flexible and easy to deal with the enemy. In Yang Yiyun''s mind, this time the old man taught all the cultivation secrets in the final stage of cultivation. Naturally, there are attack bursts. At that time, find out and let several women practice.


    Anyway, the old man gave him a lot of inheritance before he went to sleep this time. When Yang Yiyun thought of something, he could always find it when he went to check it. He was ready to take a look, but he couldn''t finish it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room, Yang Yiyun takes out the taishangdan stove. Five Qi Chaoyuan herbs and more than 100 kinds of auxiliary elixirs are put out one by one. There is something wrong with starting the stove to make a fire. He begins to make pills


    In alchemy, although he does not dare to call himself a master, he thinks he is a good alchemist, It has been about two hundred years since Xiuzhen first came into contact with alchemy under the guidance of the old man. However, Yang Yiyun has never given up on alchemy and has been studying it all the time.


    The main reason is that there is a powerful alchemy inheritance left by an old man, a reference to alchemy experience beyond ordinary monks, and a strong and experienced master''s teaching. It is difficult to become an alchemy master.


    But even so, he is still far from the old man.


    He took a deep breath and began to put the five Qi Chao Yuan Cao into the Taishang Dan furnace for refining


    With the purification of the essence of a herbal medicine, the whole chamber is filled with medicinal fragrance.


    The refined Chaoyuan pill can be regarded as a high-level pill for practitioners. Yang Yiyun dares not to be careless. He refines it carefully and completely immerses himself in alchemy. His world is only alchemy, and he is very focused.


    Time is also lost in his alchemy


    A month later, at the stage of Chengdan, Yang Yiyun decided to fight with one hand. Every time he made a decision, the taishangdan stove would roar.


    After ten days, when it was time to collect the elixir, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a sense of impatience.


    At the next moment, a dark cloud suddenly appeared over the chamber of secrets.


    "Dan rob."


    Yang Yiyun looks up and knows what''s going on in his heart. It''s Dan Jie.However, if some elixirs made from natural materials and local treasures are too rebellious, there will be Danjie. It seems that the way of heaven does not allow such elixirs to appear. All elixirs will come and destroy them.


    The appearance of Dan Jie also shows that the effect of Dan medicine has reached the level of adverse heaven. Yang Yiyun is not surprised but happy. He is not afraid of real Tian Jie, let alone Dan Jie. Anyway, there is a thunder and lightning, and he is not afraid of thunder and lightning.


    "Click ~"


    The first thunder disaster was coming. Yang Yiyun jumped up and stood directly on the stove, hitting the thunder with a fist.


    Boom.


    The first robbery was smashed by him.


    "Click..."


    One by one, thunder robberies fell on Yang Yiyun. However, Yang Yiyun was determined by heaven and earth. He simply let thunder robbers split his body. Anyway, he was strong in life and death. In addition, thunder and lightning existed separately in his body and even absorbed the power of thunder robberies. He had experience of resisting Dan robberies before. It was not the first time. It was all right.


    After a series of nine thunder robberies, the cloud above the chamber of Secrets dissipated, and the Dan robberies of Chaoyuan Dan disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun grinned, jumped down from the stove and slapped on it. Suddenly, nine colorful pills burst out of the stove and scattered.


    For this kind of situation, Yang Yiyun has been ready for a long time. The real Qi in his hand condenses into a net of real Qi. Suddenly, he grabs all nine pills in his hand..


    He looked at the nine Chaoyuan pills with colorful light and laughed. Originally, he thought that it would be nice to have three of these high-level pills. Unexpectedly, he made nine pills, which was a surprise.


    After loading the nine Chaoyuan pills, Yang Yiyun continued to refine them, and then prepared to refine two kinds of pills.


    The first kind of pill is made for several women of dancing Huan in Shang Dynasty, and the last one is made of thorns.


    The effect of Chaoyuan pill was so great that the distracted Shangwu Huanji girl couldn''t take it at all, so Yang Yiyun chose to refine a batch of "Hualing Zhendan" according to the pill in his hand.


    This kind of elixir is taken in the stage of distraction and fit. It''s the elixir he found from the many elixirs left by his master. Combined with the elixir in his hand, he can only refine and use it.


    It''s also easier to refine.


    Get familiar with the road and start alchemy


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, Yang Yiyun finally finished his work in the secret room. After he put away the last pill, he poured out one to try the effect.


    Finally, this furnace of elixir is the spirit elixir, which is mainly made of thorn fruit. Its name is "thorn spirit elixir", aiming at promoting the spirit.


    There is no aura. It looks like an ordinary white pill, but when you feel it with your spiritual consciousness, you can feel the powerful spirit power in it.


    The effect of Hua Ling Zhen Dan, which was refined for Shang Wu Huan''s girls, was good, and 36 pills were produced. However, only three pills were produced in thorn Shen Hun Dan, which was very few.


    Yang Yiyun holds it in his hand and thinks that it''s better not to waste it. The elixir of spirit is too precious. He uses all the thorns and fruits he planted before he can refine three. He''s still waiting for him to take them when he impacts the fitness environment.


    It has been more than four months since the time of alchemy. Yang Yiyun went out of the secret room and gave the pills to Li Fengyu first, so as to improve their overall strength. At present, it is the key point. I don''t know if several second-class sects have come to invade them.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun came out of the secret room, he heard a roar in his ears.


    Suddenly also scared, looked up, only to see the sky, there is a huge cloud in the gathering.


    "Is it the great calamity of the five elements?"


    He talked to himself and flew to the land of disaster.


    In fact, I have guessed in my heart that it should be my own mount Wuxing beast to survive the disaster. There are only Wuxing beasts in the whole Xingchen gate that can survive the disaster. Jiunv has not yet reached the level of the disaster, and Li Fengyu has already passed the disaster.


    Only the five element beast hasn''t been robbed all the time. When the goods broke through, the natural calamity didn''t come. Now the natural calamity has finally come.

 Chapter 1134

    When Yang Yiyun flew by, he saw that it was a beast of five elements.


    At this time, Li Fengyu and nine women were standing a hundred meters away to watch, while the cloud of robbery in the sky was still brewing, with the feeling of blocking the sky and the sun.


    The scene is full of depression.


    Yang Yiyun can feel it from afar.


    He sighed in his heart: "the great disaster is really extraordinary."


    Since the beginning of cultivation, the word "Tianjie" has always been a taboo in the mouth of practitioners.


    It''s a good thing to say that those who have a good foundation will be able to cross over in the seventh Chengdu.


    But the catastrophe is not the same. It''s called a near death.


    Jiucunyi, which can survive in the past, and jiucunyi here, usually start with ten thousand people. Maybe only one of ten thousand people can survive the disaster.


    The rest of them are all scattered immortals.


    Therefore, it is a test of life and death.


    There are two ways to rob and two ways to heaven. The former becomes immortal and the latter becomes devil.


    Heaven refers to the hope of becoming an immortal after the great calamity. This is a road.


    The earth refers to the army''s solution and cultivation of the scattered immortals after the failure of the rescue. The scattered immortals are also called the earth immortals, because it is extremely difficult for them to become immortals.


    Because Sanxian once a thousand years, more and more powerful, more and more deadly, can carry the first time, the second level, can carry the third time?


    How difficult it is to know the twelve robberies of Sanxian and the twelve natural calamities?


    Yang Yiyun can imagine the simplicity of Tianjie, but this is the first time to watch it.


    And I didn''t expect that it was my own mount monster.


    All creatures in the world, as long as they can practice, have their own misfortunes.


    The human race is transformed into an immortal, and the demon repair is transformed into an immortal.


    Under the way of heaven, they are treated equally.


    After the five element beast has been robbed, it is bound to rise in the future and become a powerful demon immortal.


    I just don''t know if the five elements beast is sure of the great disaster.


    Yang Yiyun flies to Li Fengyu and Jiunv.


    "Granduncle ~"


    Several people saw Yang Yiyun pass, are very happy, come forward to salute.


    "No, don''t be so restrained in the future." Mr. Yang doesn''t like the idea of giving a gift every time. He feels it''s very cumbersome.


    Then he took out two "Chaoyuan pills" and said to Li Fengyu, "Chaoyuan pills are refined. I hope they can help you break through the bottleneck smoothly. There are two pills in the pill bottle. One is generally enough for taking, and the other is reserved. If there are too many pills, they will lose their effect. I will keep the remaining ones useful."


    "Thank you, grandmaster Shudan." Li Fengyu bowed down. She knew how powerful the elixir was for the practitioners, especially the high-level elixir. She didn''t expect that her grandmaster uncle really succeeded in refining the elixir. At this time, Li Fengyu could almost foresee the hope of the rise of Xingchen sect. She knew what it meant to have a high-level elixir in a sect.


    After she got up, Li Fengyu looked at the nine girls, thinking that now Shang Wuqing and Shang Wuhuan have become granduncle''s women, and the remaining seven girls have taught them. It''s just a matter of looking at them if they can leave granduncle in Xingchen gate in the future.


    It''s a pity that I''m old... This is what Li Fengyu said in her heart.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know what Li Fengyu thought at this time. If he knew, would he vomit blood?


    At this time, there were also pills for Jiunv. He took out Hualing Zhendan and refined 36 pills all the way. He gave Jiunv three pills for one person, and left nine pills for Yang Yiyun.


    In addition to Shang Wuqing, whose cultivation has reached the early stage of the fitness state, Yang Yiyun believes that at least the other eight girls can break through the distraction state, and even the fitness state.


    "Thank you, grandmaster Shudan."


    Nine female Jiao Didi''s voice rings out, listen to Yang''s ear, the center of God is rippling, a glance sweep past, nine female are graceful, each have amorous feelings.


    Let his heart move.


    Looking at them in the past, Yang Yiyun found that there were several people smiling and blinking at him, which made him feel shocked, like being shocked.


    "Goblin."


    I yelled in my heart and quickly looked away.


    At this time, Li Fengyu said, "Uncle grandmaster, we are going to retreat and practice in seclusion."


    Yang Yiyun looked at the robbery cloud in the sky and said, "well, you have passed the robbery, so go to seclusion first. As for Qing''er, they will stay and watch the five elements beast ferry the robbery. It should be helpful for them to cultivate and ferry the robbery in the future."Li Fengyu was stunned, and then he said: "my granduncle is considerate, but I''m negligent, so I''ll leave."


    "Go ahead and help you break through."


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Fengyu left, Shang Wuqing and Shang Wuhuan, two women in the name of Yang Yiyun, came up one by one.


    He grabbed Yang''s arm and rubbed it. However, his mind began to surge, and then the other seven also came around. Although they were all simple, they were not stupid. Yang Yiyun could refine high-level pills. When would he not hold fast to those who could improve his cultivation?


    What''s more, they have been trained by Li Fengyu, the elder martial sister. Anyway, they want to be the kind of people who can be called "Niangzi" by granduncle qinger and huaner.


    The one who couldn''t stand it was Yang. He quickly stopped and said, "it''s good for your cultivation that you are all here to watch the five elements beast cross the robbery. After watching it, you can take pills to practice. I hope you can all break through. Next, you need to go out of the star gate and stand up again in the millions of miles of the star mountain range. You can''t be weak in your cultivation."


    Yang a serious talk, nine female finally quiet down, at the moment Yang a heart to send a tone, secretly mutter: "night is not to go to huan''er to talk about life?"


    Thinking of the absurd idea, I looked at the five elements beast. At this time, the thunder on the sky rolled and thundered.


    "Boom ~"


    There is no natural disaster, but it indicates that the traffic volume of the five elements beast thunder disaster is strong, which makes him worry about the five elements beast.


    I don''t know if the goods will survive the disaster.


    In the sight, the five element beast, which is 100 meters away, has a solemn look and emits five lights. It is obvious that it is also making preparations.


    Yang Yiyun has never experienced a great calamity, but he knows that he must consume all kinds of strength. After thinking about it, he takes out three Chaoyuan pills and one thorn spirit pill and throws it to the five element beast.


    "Xiao Wu, I hope these pills will be useful to you."


    When the five element beast heard Yang Yiyun''s cry, he opened his mouth and swallowed the pill bottle thrown by Yang Yiyun. All the other beasts like him have something else in their belly, which is equivalent to the storage ring of the practitioners.


    "Thank you for your Dan." Thanks to the five element beast from afar, he swallows the elixir and knows that the elixir thrown by the master Yang Yiyun is a good thing. He is moved in his heart.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m sure I can survive the disaster." The five element beast said confidently.


    "Click ~"


    Just then the first thunder came down and interrupted the conversation.


    Only fingers are thick and thin, but they directly split on the five element beast, making the five element beast''s whole body hair stand upside down.


    "Click, click ~"


    The second and the third followed, and after splitting on the five element beast, the whole body hair of the five element beast became burnt black and smoking.


    Yang Yiyun and Jiunv both gasped at each other.


    However, it seems that although the five element beast looks embarrassed, it resists three thunder robberies with its body.


    At this time, the body of the sky is plundering the clouds and rolling, followed by a click


    It was a series of six thunder robberies that came down. He didn''t give the five element beast a chance to breathe, so he fell on the five element beast.


    After nine thunder robberies, the cloud finally subsided, but it was still rolling.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the end of the 19th day robbery, but the robbery has not disappeared. It can only show that the five element beast''s robbery is not the end of the 19th day robbery, but may be the 29th or 39th day robbery.


    The lowest level of natural calamity is from 1919, with nine thunderbolts for each calamity, and nine for the next two or nine. By analogy, the best and most terrifying natural calamity is the nine or nine. Attacking the eighty-one thunder calamities is really killing.


    The great Tianjie is different from the small Tianjie. It''s too powerful. Most monks are 19 Tianjie. If there are more than 29 Tianjie, it''s already fatal.


    Yang Yiyun looked up at the cloud robbery brewing in the sky. He knew that the beast of five elements had passed through nine thunderbolts, which could be regarded as one of the nineteen thunderbolts. However, if the cloud robbery did not disperse, it meant that there were still two or nine thunderbolts left, and he would continue to split his nine thunderbolts.


    The power of natural calamity at level 29 must be several times stronger than that of level 19. At this time, he was really worried about the five elements.

 Chapter 1135

    After 19 days of looting, the Wuxing beast turned completely black. However, Yang Yiyun could feel that the Wuxing beast didn''t matter. It just looked embarrassed and didn''t hurt the root.


    Yang Yiyun and several girls continued to watch.


    It''s more intuitive and pure to watch Tianjie, because Tianjie is the test of the road to the friars and the rule of Tiandao.


    It can also be used for reference in the future.


    Tianjie contains the law of heaven and earth''s general trend. Watching Dujie, you also have an insight into your own cultivation. Yang Yiyun has always been vaguely aware of the old man''s momentum. Even if he imagines the momentum in every battle, he is not satisfied with it.


    At this moment, I have a clear understanding of the five elements beast. I always feel that I can touch the edge of momentum, but I am still a little short.


    On the contrary, I had some expectation of the second wave of the five element beast''s 29 day robbery.


    It''s a pity that the five element beast doesn''t know what Yang thinks in his heart, otherwise he may be angry. Others all hope that the lesser the level of natural calamity is, the better it will pass as soon as possible. However, Yang still wants to have a few more observations.


    "Boom ~"


    Nine days above, thunder and lightning in the cloud seemed to be more powerful. The cloud was robbed again.


    The thunder is so loud, the sky is stronger.


    Below the five elements beast body colorless light again bright, eyes look dignified incomparable, it seems to have received the second wave of disaster, power is not small.


    "Click ~"


    At this time, the second wave of natural disaster finally came down after brewing for more than ten minutes.


    "Click..."


    A series of lightning and thunder fell from the cloud.


    "I''ll go ~"


    When Yang Yiyun saw that the second wave of thunder robberies were splitting down one by one, he couldn''t help but utter a rude remark. This is the rhythm of killing the five elements beast.


    It seems that I don''t want to give the five element beast breathing time at all. The momentum of thunder robbery is to split the five element beast into ashes.


    Moreover, the second wave of the 29 day disaster is more than twice as thick as the first wave of the 19 day disaster. The first wave of lightning is only finger thick and thin, but the second wave of lightning is full of baby thick and thin.


    Tianwei is very powerful, mainly because of its momentum, which gives Yang Yiyun a sense of the momentum of the thunder splitting the earth. He can feel the force of Tianwei from a distance of 100 meters.


    Yang Yiyun asked Jiunv to step back and stop 50 meters later.


    If you are too close, you will inevitably be affected by natural disasters.


    The second wave of natural disaster is still a nine way one head down split, directly split in the five elements beast deep body.


    When Yang Yiyun and Jiunv looked around, the whole Wuxing beast was in the dust within a radius of 20-30 meters, and it was completely shrouded in the dust.


    The second wave of 29 day robberies landed and disappeared quickly.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun looks up at the sky. The cloud still exists on the ninth day. It is still rolling and rolling, and the lightning inside is shining. This shows that the disaster has not passed.


    If it doesn''t go in the past, it shows that the natural calamity of the five element beast is continuing towards the March 9th natural calamity.


    The dust in the field hasn''t dissipated yet, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what happened to the beast of the five elements.


    At this time, the thunder on the sky sounded again.


    "Click..."


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. The third wave of natural calamity fell again, and there was almost no time for brewing.


    There is no doubt that it will be a disaster in March and September.


    The natural calamity of the five element beast is the March 9th natural calamity, which has exceeded Yang Yiyun''s expectation.


    Generally speaking, even if the three or nine day robbery is at the top, I pray that the five elements beast can carry it.


    "Boom boom..."


    One disaster after another.


    First... Eighth


    Ninth


    In the past three or nine days, the nine robberies will be completed.


    "Click ~"


    The tenth thunderbolt followed.


    "Damn it. It''s been four or nine days." Yang Yiyun resisted the Lord''s curse.


    If Yang Yiyun still has faith in the five element beast, after all, the five element beast is a strange beast in heaven and earth, but Yang Yiyun has no bottom in his heart.


    "Click, click, click..."


    One after another, the fate of heaven''s robberies went down,


    No one thought that they would land together.The place where the five element beast is located is completely shrouded by thunder. It''s full of dust and can''t see anything within a radius of 40 or 50 meters.


    But from a long distance, Yang Yiyun and jiunu could hear the roar of the five element beast mixed in the thunder robbery


    "Click ~"


    March 9 and April 9 are linked together. After the 18 thunder robberies, the whole world is finally quiet.


    Thunder robbery stops, so does the roar of the five elements.


    Yang Yiyun and nine girls are nervous looking at the place where the five element beast is.


    A few minutes later, a big pit with a diameter of about 20 meters appeared in the place where the five element beast was located. However, a big pit was cut out by thunder.


    The five element beast has long disappeared.


    If Yang Yiyun could not feel the breath of the five elements beast, he would have thought that the five elements beast had failed to survive.


    Looking at the sky, Yang Yiyun and Jiunv found that the hijacking cloud had not gone away. On the contrary, it was getting bigger and bigger. It was dark, and the dark cloud was pressing down, which made him feel pressure.


    Although there was no lightning falling, Yang Yiyun knew that the disaster had not passed and was still brewing.


    There are only two results.


    The first is the failure of the rescue. The second is to survive the disaster.


    The current situation of the five element beast is obviously that it has not survived the disaster.


    "Can''t it be the May 9th disaster?"


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    At this time, with a click, a big thunder came down from the sky.


    Yang Yiyun gave a wry smile and secretly scolded himself for his crow''s mouth. As expected, it was a May 9th disaster.


    It''s estimated that the five elements are in danger of robbery.


    Either they can''t get through it and are directly killed by the natural disasters, or they can only fight to repair the scattered immortals.


    It''s a terrible disaster.


    However, the higher the level of natural calamity, the greater the potential of the robbers in the future, or the more serious the killing.


    The five element beast obviously belongs to the former. It''s a different beast from heaven and earth. It''s not allowed by heaven for a long time. If it can be killed by heaven, it should be killed as soon as possible.


    When the first thunder of May 9th Tianjie landed in mid air, suddenly an earth shaking roar rang out from the pit.


    "Roar..."


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun and jiunu both saw the bright work of five colors in the pit, and a pillar of light rose from the pit.


    It''s the beast of five elements!!!


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened, and he saw that from the five elements beast at this moment, bathed in colorless light, he roared up to the sky and went to the sky. His whole body condensed huge five elements energy, like a god of war.


    Then the five element beast opened its mouth, but swallowed the thunder directly.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    Then the five elements roared at the cloud above the nine heavens, as if they were fighting with heaven and earth.


    Everyone''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, the first four waves of Tianjie not only didn''t kill Wuxing beast, but also made Wuxing beast more lively. As soon as they came out of the pit, they devoured Wujiu Tianjie.


    I didn''t expect that the five elements would be so powerful.


    Have you never heard of a monster who dares to swallow up the disaster?


    Including Yang Yiyun, they were shocked.


    But then, a more shocking scene appeared.


    After swallowing the first thunder, the five element beast ran wildly in the roar, thinking of rushing to the lightning covered clouds.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Roar..."


    When the five elements rush into the cloud, the thunderous thunder rings above nine days, like the anger of heaven and earth.


    A roar also seems to ring through the clouds as an unyielding response.


    The five element beast completely lost its figure, only the continuous roar and thunder.


    The plundering clouds are rolling, lightning and thunder are thundering, and the five element beasts are roaring and demonstrating to the sky.


    In a few minutes, the roar of the five element beast finally stopped, the thunder disappeared, and the robbery clouds scattered a little bit.


    But Yang Yiyun''s heart was a little bumpy.


    He was... Thinking, is the five element beast dead?


    It''s crazy enough to rush into the cloud directly. What''s the difference between this and looking for death?


    As for the breath of the five elements beast, he couldn''t feel it when he got into the cloud. Now it''s even more so.


    So Yang Yiyun''s heart jumped, thinking about whether the five elements beast is dead?Eyes tightly staring at the slowly dispersing cloud


    In a few minutes, the robbery completely dissipated, but Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened. He saw a large group of five color lights shining, extremely dazzling.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun smiles.


    "Roar ~"


    A joyful roar came, with the supreme majesty, like a king''s oath.


    "Not dead, not dead... The five element beast is not dead, ha ha."


    The nine women cheered one by one, and they saw the five element beasts floating in the sky.

 Chapter 1136

    The natural disaster of the five elements ended in a kind of domineering way.


    Later, the shoplifter strolled down from the sky. When he walked, his whole body was shining in colorless light. The burnt black hair fell off and grew more smooth and glossy hair at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the five elements beast fell in front of Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun could feel that the power of the five elements beast had changed qualitatively.


    It becomes a power higher than Qi. This is the reward of heaven after the disaster. Qi in the body will be more pure and powerful.


    "Thank you, master."


    Fortunately, the five element beast did not expand. After coming down, he was the first to thank Yang Yiyun, the master.


    "It''s your skill to survive the disaster. Don''t thank me." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    The five elements beast shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for the master''s elixir, I wouldn''t have broken out in the end. It completely stimulated the power of the five elements in the body. Without the master''s elixir, I would not have survived the disaster today."


    "OK, as long as you''re OK, it''s a good thing to survive the disaster, but you can''t be conceited and complacent. You need more practice in the future." At this time, Yang had the cheek to tell the five elements beast that he was a distraction. The five elements beast was really comparable to the cultivation at the beginning of the robbery.


    "Remember the master''s instruction." The five elements beast is respectful, but he is not stupid. This time, it was Yang Yiyun, the master, who gave him pills to help him beat the list, stimulate the original strength of the five elements in his body, and survive the disaster.


    The key is that the five element beast tasted the benefits of the pill and thought that he must curry favor with the master Yang Yiyun in the future. The pill is really a good thing, but not everyone can make it.


    After chatting with the five element beast, Yang Yiyun turned to Jiunv, took out a jade slip with his backhand and gave it to Shang Wuqing. He said, "there is one of the jade slips. The jiujiuguiyi array is the secret of our school. As disciples of Xingchen sect, you are all inherited by a Grandmaster. Now I will teach you the jiujiuguiyi array.


    The nine of you watch each other, and if you can form an array against the enemy, it will have a marvelous effect. Qing''er, if you are high in cultivation, you will be the main one. Huan''er and eight of them will be the auxiliary ones. They will form an array of nine to one. This array starts with nine people, and can evolve into ninety-nine eighty-one people at most. Huan''er and all of them have five elements, Try to maximize the power of the nine nine to one battle.


    I hope you will continue to practice and have a good understanding. When you get out of the gate, the gate of stars will return to the land of stars mountain. Remember that this array can''t be spread to the outside world. "


    "Thank you for the Dharma. We must remember it," she said


    "OK, you go to take Dan and shut up."


    Yang Yiyun waves nine girls down.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay with the nine beauties, but now that he thinks about it, the crisis of the star gate is actually very big. He killed more than 100 people and offended the five second rate sects. He expects that they won''t stop.


    Whether it''s revenge, or stepping down the Xingchen gate, it''s the first one in the Xingchen mountains, and the five second rate sects can''t stop.


    Sooner or later, he will come back to fight at the star gate. Yang Yiyun has to prepare for a more fierce war.


    So it''s necessary to let the nine women practice in seclusion to improve their strength. After all, the big iron needs to be hard.


    He is a male who has the power to dominate the stars mountains. He needs soldiers under his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Jiunv left, Yang Yiyun was just about to ask about the experience of the five element beast in the robbery. Suddenly, a voice rang out from the sky.


    "The Lingtian sword sect, the flame sect and the liulimen sect come to visit. Are the Daoists of the Xingchen sect dead, and there is no one guarding the mountain gate?"


    Very arrogant, very ugly curse sounded.


    It''s outside the gate of the mountain. The stars protect the mountain. They can''t get in. They can only curse outside the gate.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and asked the five elements beast, "come on, go out with me and meet evil guests."


    Lingtianjian sect, Huoyan sect and liulimen sect were the three sects that attacked xingxingmen Mountain Gate on that day. There were five major sects on that day. Today, I heard that there were three sects, but no one came to the other two.


    I knew I had come back for a long time, but I didn''t expect I was late. Three or four months after the war on that day, it was time for Yang Yiyun to make pills.


    ¡­¡­


    There are three people outside the gate of xingchenmen mountain, including two elderly people and a middle-aged man.


    If the five element beast was present, he would recognize that this middle-aged man was the one who disappeared after being patted by him as a paw. This man is also fan Tianping, the elder of liulimen.


    Of course, when he was a monk in the early days of the robbery, he was patted away by a monster with one paw. At that time, he was surprised and angry. What Fan Tianping thought was that he was patted away by a beast in front of many people. It was too shameful and he just fainted.But unexpectedly, he escaped. On that day, more than 100 people in the five main gates were all killed, and fan Tianping finally ran away.


    When they went back, they told several major sects about the situation. Shuiyuan palace and Huyang mountain were originally the weak sects among the five major sects. The killing of two elders at one stop on the same day was a great blow to the vitality of their two families, and they directly announced that they would no longer participate in the fight for a million miles of land in the star mountains.


    In the end, he was left with liulimen, lingtianjianzong and huoyanzong.


    However, fan Tianping knew that there were no experts in liulimen. He was the only monk in the early stage of the robbery, and he was also the elder in the middle stage of the robbery. But the elder didn''t want to take risks, so fan Tianping knew that their liulimen was out of the question.


    The real purpose of this visit is to revenge. Fan Tianping wanted to see if he could kill the monster that hurt him that day when the two masters of Lingtian sword sect and Huoyan sect fought each other.


    In addition, fan Tianping has a small abacus. He just wants to see if there are any experts in Xingchen sect. Some of them are best able to fight against Lingtian sword sect and Huoyan sect. He is a fisherman in Liuli sect.


    This time, the Lingtian sword sect came out of the mountain. It was a local immortal, general Dabai, who came back from the outside world. Although he was a local immortal, his strength was equivalent to that of the later stage of the robbery. This kind of cultivation, not to mention the second rate sect, was rare even if he was a first-class sect. He waited for three or four months for revenge, just waiting for the local immortal of Lingtian sword sect to come back.


    The other is Yu Chongsheng, the elder of the flame sect. His accomplishments can''t be underestimated. He is the peak of his accomplishments in the middle of the disaster, and his strength forces him in the later period.


    The three represent their respective sects. One is to avenge the disciples, and the other is to kill the people of the Xingchen sect. When the time comes, it will be announced that the Xingchen sect will be replaced and enter the first-class sects, so that the strength of the Xingchen mountains will be subject to.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun went out of the Mountain Gate with the five element beast. When he got outside, he saw two or three people. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun was also surprised. He felt the desolation of that day from one of the old men. He could not help but blurt out: "turn the earth fairy?"


    As a matter of fact, his current cultivation can''t see through the realm of monks above the time of passing through the calamity. He can only judge by his feelings.


    However, the five element beast said, "the master is really a good earth immortal. He can do his best in the later stage of the robbery. The other is the peak in the middle stage of the robbery. The last middle-aged man is the one who was not seen by me that day. The friars in the early stage of the robbery don''t matter."


    Yang Yiyun nodded, thinking whether he could deal with a time when the earth fairy turned.


    But the other side has already said: "it seems that the star gate is really dead. I let a beast and a distracted young man come out. I was worried before I came here. Now ha ha, that boy opens the mountain gate. I will let you live, or I will die." Will big white laugh to say.


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank, and he said, "the old man should report his name, so that he won''t die. Don''t be a muddleheaded ghost. Don''t think it''s great to turn the earth fairy."


    "Be presumptuous, I''ll kill you a little distraction, just like killing an ant. You''re not qualified to know my name." The arrogance of Dabai can be regarded as heaven.


    At the moment, the beast of five elements is very angry, insulting the master, that is, insulting the king of five elements. He roared: "damn God, I swallowed you alive today, and I will give you the immortal master."


    Words fall between, five elements beast has become a streamer, a flash disappeared in place, toward will white and go.


    Fan Tianping and Yu Chongsheng of huoyanzong look at Yang Yiyun, one in the early stage and the other in the middle stage. To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun really has no confidence. If one is OK, it can be two, and one is still in the middle stage.


    But at this point, he can only stick to his head and have nine parts. He can at least trap them.

 Chapter 1137

    Fan Tianping and Yu Chongsheng stare at Yang Yiyun, but they don''t pay attention to him at all.


    The only five element beast to be afraid of is to deal with the immortal general Dabai. One is in the early stage of the robbery, the other is in the middle stage of the robbery. Yang Yiyun is a little monk in a distracted state. He is a mole ant in fan Tianping''s and Yu Chongsheng''s heart.


    At this time, they looked at Yang Yiyun indifferently, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    But Yang Yiyun was thinking about how to trap them.


    Yu Chongsheng opened his mouth to fan Tianping and said, "brother fan, you go to clean up the boy. I''ll help him take down the evil animal."


    "That''s good." Fan Tianping nodded that there was no problem. He was afraid of the five elements, but he had no scruples about Yang Yiyun.


    When Yang Yiyun heard what they were saying, he was ready to do it.


    After all, the five element beast is an immortal. It''s very difficult to bear it. If one of the two people is allowed to pass, the five element beast will be in danger.


    What he thought was that he would trap these two people, and then he and the five element beast would fight against the earth immortal, so the chance of victory was greater.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and scattered nine streamers all over his body, which immediately surrounded fan Tianping and Yu Chongsheng.


    Jiudaoliuguang is Yang Yiyun''s nine main parts. After dispersing, it forms Jiugong array.


    Now Yang Yiyun is proficient in the space of separation array. The foundation of the array is his own separation. Everything can be completed in a single thought.


    At the moment when the nine major forces set up the nine palace array, he used the power of space division to expand the array space by ten times. Then the power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, lightning, wind and cloud, and Yin and evil suddenly appeared, and the whole array space became a small world. The nine forces were the nine elements of heaven and earth, mountains, vegetation, rivers, wind and cloud, thunder and thunder, He directly trapped fan Tianping and Yu Chongsheng.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that his accomplishments are too different from those of the two. Although he has set up one side of the array space, if the other side is strong, his array space will not last long and will be broken by the two.


    After all, he was a monk during the robbery period.


    If what is trapped in an array is a distraction or even a combination, Yang Yiyun will always be trapped by grasping it. Unfortunately, the period of crossing the calamity is a huge watershed in cultivation.


    I can''t help it.


    If he has the cultivation of fitness, he can also trap them in the array space, but it''s not.


    In addition, he has to help the five element beast. He can''t stay in the room. He sees that the five element beast and the arrogant general Dabai have been fighting together. The five element beast is at a disadvantage. If he doesn''t help the five element beast, he will definitely suffer a big loss.


    However, Yang Yiyun will not have no way. He still has helpers.


    There are at least three helpers in qiankunhu space.


    That is Jinlong Meijie and Guixiu Wu Moqiu, and there is a mink.


    Needless to say, Mei Jie is now a real dragon. Since the first World War, Mei Jie has entered the heaven and earth pot space and has been closed. Yang Yiyun also felt that Mei Jie had left the gate a few days ago. Now she is really chatting with Wu Moqiu.


    I believe that if sister Mei is there, even if it can''t reach the two monks during the robbery period, it''s no problem to entangle them and watch the space separately.


    In addition, Wu Moqiu has a ghost cultivation. Her power is the power of Yin evil. It''s just in the separation space that Wu Moqiu can play her role.


    As for Diao er... Put it in soy sauce, as long as the three of them can entangle the two monks in the separate space.


    After the communication, Yang Yiyun put Mei Jie, Wu Moqiu and Diao Er into the separate space.


    He told the three of them: "as long as you three can entangle the two robberies and don''t let them attack the separation space, I will come back to deal with them when I solve the problem."


    "Sir, don''t worry ~" after Wu Moqiu closed for a period of time, her accomplishments also increased greatly, reaching the initial level of distraction. Although she can''t fight the transitional robbery period, it''s no problem to use her ghost cultivation''s Yin evil power to interfere.


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    The mink roared. It''s no problem.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK to entangle them both." Mei said solemnly.


    After nodding, Yang Yiyun flies directly to the five element beast and general Dabai, and gives Mei Jie and Wu Moqiu diao''er the two monks in the separate space.


    He can also change the environment of the space at any time. He can help three people entangle two monks.


    ¡­¡­On the other side, the battle between the five element beast and the earth immortal has become white hot.


    "Roar ~ I''m going to swallow you old thing alive."


    The five elements beast was hit by the earth immortal in the air and flew out, cursing.


    "An evil animal dares to threaten me and seek death." The coldness of Dabai''s eyes made him attack again. In fact, he was more and more frightened. He didn''t expect that one of his breath was just a monster in the early stage of the robbery, and he could fight against him. Although he was a local immortal, his strength was equivalent to that in the later stage of the robbery, which was far from comparable to a monster in the early stage of the robbery.


    However, in fact, it was the monster of the king who was at the front of his eyes. He was shocked by the extent of the attack and the strength of his strength.


    This monster can resist his attack hard, although it will be beaten to fly, but it has not been hurt much, and it is still alive.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling that the more you fight, the more fierce you are. This makes Jiang Dabai worried that no evil animal has such strength.


    "No, we should solve this evil animal as soon as possible, so as to avoid accidents." Will Dabai murmured in his heart, looking at the five element beast that came up again after being hit and flew out, his eyes narrowed.


    The next moment, the light in Dabai''s hand twinkles, a long gun in his hand, suddenly the light of the long gun is great, a strong breath is sent out, but a stab is with the sound of the dragon.


    "Ow ~"


    He showed a real silver dragon on Dabai''s spear and opened his mouth to the five elements beast, as if to swallow it.


    Yang Yiyun was more than ten meters away. Seeing this behind the scenes, he was shocked. He was worried about the five element beast, and he took a sword between his backhands.


    "Black Lotus sword array, chop."


    Four black lotus quickly think of the real dragon of silver white virtual shadow and go.


    Yang Yiyun is in a hurry. In fact, he knows that he can''t catch up with the real dragon Xuying''s attack on the five elements beast.


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, the five element beast roared, and in the colorful light of the whole body, it gathered into the virtual shadow of the noumenon.


    A huge version of the virtual shadow of the five elements beast flew out of the five elements beast, and was not afraid to face the real dragon virtual shadow of Dabai.


    The two collided.


    "Boom ~"


    It''s loud, it''s in the sky.


    With the five elements beast and general Dabai as the center, it has a ripple of energy.


    The five elements beast''s empty shadow whine is crushed by the white real dragon.


    But the real dragon shadow of Dabai disappears immediately, but the weapon in Dabai''s hand is always the Dixian weapon spear. The real dragon shadow is just the attribute of the spear. The real dragon shadow dissipates, but the Spear''s remaining power is not reduced, and the spear directly stabs the five element beast''s head.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Just at this time, Yang Yiyun''s four black lotus finally caught up with him, burst open in an instant, and resisted the spear stabbing at the five element beast.


    Yang Yiyun''s four black lilies burst apart, which also shocked Dabai''s long gun.


    A thrilling blow.


    The five element beast''s eyes flashed a little bit of fear. He underestimated the power of the earth immortal''s magic weapon and almost got stabbed in the head with his own magic power. Fortunately, at the last moment, the master took the shot. After a moment''s recovery, the five element beast was furious, roared and shot Xiangbai.


    "Touch ~"


    After a dull sound, Jiang Dabai is hit by the five elements beast in the chest.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of old blood vomited out and flew backwards for more than ten meters to stabilize the body.


    At the moment, there is a fluster in Dabai''s eyes. He didn''t see Yang Yiyun cutting four black lotus swords with one sword, but he didn''t pay attention to Yang Yiyun''s Black Lotus swords at all, because he thought Yang Yiyun couldn''t shake him.


    However, unexpectedly, he was not only shaken, but also cracked. In a short time, he was captured in the chest by the five elements beast.


    At the moment, he looked down and saw a bloody piece of bone on his chest, which was still badly damaged.


    Yang Yiyun stood side by side with the five element beast. He also saw that although the five element beast was out of favor, it was able to meet the earth immortal. It was worthy of being a different beast in heaven and earth. In addition, the strength of the five element beast had greatly increased after the disaster. Now, with the help of one person and one beast, it is no suspense to suppress the arrogant earth immortal.


    "Kill ~"


    Yelling at the five elements beast, Yang Yiyun''s body flashed and chopped Dabai with a sword again.

 Chapter 1138

    At the moment, Jiang Dabai is really a little flustered. A monster is enough for him and can suppress him. Now, with Yang Yiyun, who is not as distracted as he seems, he is a little tired of dealing with it.


    In particular, the chest was caught a blood hole by the claw of the five element beast. It was even more difficult to get hurt.


    Will Dabai know that he underestimated the strength of Yang Yiyun, now in the case of injury, a man and a beast attack, will Dabai face dignified.


    At the moment, he also found that there were nine columns of light shining in the distance, which seemed to form some kind of array. Fan Tianping and Yu Chongsheng were not seen, so they were trapped in the array.


    It''s clear to Dabai that the man and beast coming out of the star gate today is not the mole ant in his eyes at first, but nothing.


    The whole body of the monster is full of pure five elements. It is a strange beast who lives in the five elements of heaven and earth.


    And the distracted boy''s sword moves are even more impressive. He has already begun to take on the heart of momentum, which can be seen from Dabai after a fight.


    Dabai was born in Lingtian sword sect, and his main subject is kendo. Once he had a master of kendo, he naturally had a clue about Yang Yiyun''s sword skills.


    However, he was not good at kendo. After he was in Lingtian Jianzong, he didn''t practice kendo. Instead, he took the gun road. The silver dragon gun in his hand was also his own magic weapon. After practicing the way of Sanxian, he tempered the long gun and developed his own magic weapon.


    The power of the shot just now is very clear to Dabai himself. Let alone a monster in the early stage of the robbery, even the friars in the middle stage of the robbery, such as Yu Chongsheng, can kill Dabai with one shot.


    Not to mention that a distracted little monk can shake his life with one shot?


    However, the fact is that his powerful shot didn''t kill the monster. Instead, he was dispelled by the monster.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that his shot was shaken by a small distraction, and the tiger''s mouth cracked.


    It''s the first time that such a little friar met Dabai since he visited the world of cultivation.


    At this time, the general Dabai, looking at the mole ant like friar in his eyes with a sword, the monster was fierce and angry, his whole body sent out five colors of light, rushed over, like a burning flame.


    In such a situation, the Taoist heart of Jiang Dabai fluctuates unconsciously, and he is not aware of this change. This is the expression of timidity.


    The fighting between friars is often just like that of ordinary people, which depends on one''s strength. If the momentum is weak, there will be many flaws.


    But after all, Jiang Dabai is an immortal. He soon adjusts his state, and his spear in his hand and his backhand shine again.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun and the five element beast''s attack, he roared: "the real dragon will die again."


    With a roar, hundreds of gun shadows pierce Yang Yiyun and the five element beast.


    Yang Yiyun''s face doesn''t change, and he is also cruel in his heart. He knows that if he wants to take advantage of the injury of the earth immortal, he will be able to fight to death the pretender in his eyes. It''s too arrogant to pretend to force a turn of the earth immortal.


    "Fengyun sword ~"


    "Whirlwind sword ~"


    "Black Lotus sword array ~"


    Yang Yiyun showed his three fencing skills with a fierce heart.


    The sword shadow in the sky matches the gun shadow in the sky.


    Although Yang Yiyun knows that his sword Qi may not be able to resist the opponent''s long gun, he can always use up some strength to resist it. What he thinks of is to assist the five element beast on one side. The five element beast is the main force, and he is the assistant. When the time comes, he can find opportunities for Yin man, which is his advantage.


    Sure enough, in the roar of the five elements beast, the gorgeous five color hair lines of the whole body burst out a dazzling light, not weaker than the sword Qi, and suddenly hit like a long gun phantom all over the sky.


    Each of them made the strongest attack.


    One on two.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a deafening crash.


    First of all, Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit was against general Dabai''s long gun.


    Sure enough, as Yang Yiyun expected, he didn''t resist the opponent''s long gun, but it greatly weakened the power of the long gun all over the sky.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi dissipated, but the light of Dabai''s long gun was dim, which was obviously offset by Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi.


    This time, the five element power of the five element beast erupted immediately after it.


    It''s the same colorful color in the sky. The purest five elements power is against the dim gun shadow in the sky.


    The next moment will be white face up."Boom boom..."


    After the hot power of five colors touched his dim gun shadow, he was devastated, and the gun shadow all over the sky dissipated in an instant, and then countless five colors attacked him severely.


    "Ah ~"


    "Poof."


    In his scream, he was hit by the five elements force of the five elements beast, and his mouth was full of blood.


    The attack of Wu Xing beast and Yang Yiyun was beyond his expectation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dabai suffered a loss and flew out in mid air.


    Yang Yiyun had been waiting for the opportunity for a long time. His eyes narrowed and he attacked quickly.


    At this moment, he didn''t use the sword technique. He directly flashed around him and stabbed him with a sword.


    "Pooh."


    "Ah ~"


    Will the white scream.


    However, Yang Yiyun, who had been prepared for a long time, stabbed him with a sword.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi urges the xuanhuang sword Qi in the Dragon killing sword to explode the white body.


    The next moment will be big white body split up.


    A milky light escaped, and it was about to escape.


    However, as soon as the beast of five elements comes, it will devour Dabai''s Yuanshen.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun and the five element beast jointly killed an earth immortal who was comparable to the later stage of the robbery.


    A long silver gun fell down.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun grasped Dabai''s tools.


    As for Dabai''s corpse, after Yuanshen was devoured by the five elements beast, it turned into the aura of heaven and earth and dissipated like a star.


    Sanxian is not a flesh and blood body originally. The body of Sanxian is the body condensed with the energy of heaven and earth after the failure of the robbery. It is the energy between heaven and earth. The body of Sanxian dissipates naturally when the original spirit is destroyed.


    It''s a little similar to Wu Moqiu''s body, which is the body of the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Master ~"


    The five element beast came and burped.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the five elements beast for a while, and the goods devour a god of the earth. With a burp, it is obvious that he has been held up.


    Whether it is Yuan Ying, a true cultivator, or yuan Shen of the earth immortal, they are all in human form. According to Yang Yiyun, the beast of five elements ate a man.


    However, in the heart of the five elements beast, he devoured a stream of energy, which could make him improve his cultivation.


    "In the future... Try not to eat people." After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun still told the five element beast that he was a human race. He was still a little conflicted when he watched the five element beast devour the human spirit.


    "Master, what I devour is a pure yuan God. It''s a good thing that can promote the spirit. It can''t be wasted. If I abuse my master before, it''s just abusing my king. It''s light to swallow his yuan God. Haha." The five element beast is just like a monkey spirit. It can be seen that Yang Yiyun should swallow up the protozoan himself. So he found a reason why he could not only flatter but also defuse Yang Yiyun''s mind. He had to say that the five element beast was very clever.


    It happened that Yang could not refute after hearing this. According to the previous arrogant face of the immortal, the reason is that he should die and the beast of five elements is very good. It''s to vent his anger to his master.


    "Cough... Then you can only devour bad people, but remember that you are not allowed to eat people casually. You must know that if you kill too much evil, you will be punished by heaven. If you cross one link of heaven''s calamity, you will be Liezi. If you were not for your talent, you would have been killed by heaven''s calamity, you know?" Yang Yiyun still warned the five elements.


    The beast of the five elements was afraid when he heard Yang Yiyun talking about the disaster. Knowing that Yang Yiyun was right, he nodded his head to show that he knew.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" The five element Beast asked.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the array space composed of his nine parts on the earth. He said: "there''s another immortal in the middle of the robbery. It''s up to you."


    Yang''s own separate space naturally knows what kind of inner cultivation is. He has long sensed that one of the two friars in the separate space has been killed by Wu Moqiu, Mei Jie and diao''er in the early stage of the robbery. Now there is still one. In the middle stage of the robbery, there are some means to entangle with Mei Jie.


    "Master, you see, I swallow him every minute." The beast of five elements is very angry, and flies down to Yang Yiyun''s separate space.


    Yang Yiyun is the most fierce. He knows that after the five element beast goes in, the monk in the middle of the robbery is doomed to die.


    Although the war was breathtaking, it was a complete victory.

 Chapter 1139

    Almost as expected, with the addition of the five element beast, there is no suspense at the end of the battle.


    It''s more appropriate for Yang Yiyun to break away from the gate of xingxingmen mountain, or to break away from it.


    When he finally killed the friars in the middle of Dujie, Yang Yiyun let the five element beast search the soul directly and got the information he wanted to know.


    The earth immortal from lingtianjian sect is called jiangdabai, the one from liulimen in the early stage of the robbery is called fan Tianping, and the old man from Huoyan sect in the middle stage of the robbery is called Yu Chongsheng.


    The sect represented by these three people is the most powerful of the five second rate sects. Basically, lingtianjian sect is the strongest. Unfortunately, now the powerful Dixian general Dabai is directly killed by Yang Yiyun and the five elements beast.


    Similarly, the situation of flame sect and liulimen is almost the same. After killing three people, there are few experts in their sect.


    According to the soul searching information, Lingtian sword sect has an elder in the middle of the robbery, and Huoyan sect has a monk in the middle of the robbery. As for Liuli gate, there is only one in the early stage of the robbery.


    There are not many high-level monks in the three sects, and those who are distracted and fit are nothing.


    Now Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s time to get out of the mountain, so he goes to one of the three sects to kill one of them directly, and the rest will be honest. Later, the star gate announced that it would take over the million miles of the star mountain again, so it''s not difficult.


    But it''s still a matter of planning, so as not to capsize in the sewer. At least it''s not too late for Li Fengyu and nine girls to go out of the pass.


    I believe that after killing three masters today, those who are ready to move will be honest.


    In addition, after today''s battle, Yang Yiyun also felt his own shortcomings.


    Although he has the assassin''s mace of separation, which can trap the monks in the period of plunder, the premise is to contain them, otherwise the monks in the period of plunder can still break the separation.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Mei Jie and Wu Moqiu and Diao Er constantly harassing the two robber monks in the separate space, they would not be trapped by the array alone.


    If he is more powerful, he can kill the friars in the middle of the robbery in the separate space.


    In the final analysis, the cultivation is a little low.


    So Yang Yiyun is also ready to take advantage of Li Fengyu''s and jiunu''s seclusion to study the inheritance left by the old man. For example, the old man''s self created magic weapon "Twelve supremacy" will not only shrink his hands and feet when fighting, as long as he can complete one move and half move.


    Today, Yang Yiyun knows that the five element beast is the main force to kill Dixian, and he only plays a restraining role.


    It''s just that we don''t have enough strength.


    So after returning to Xingchen gate, Yang Yiyun left Wuxing beast and Diao Er Wu Moqiu behind to guard Xingchen gate. He also went to find a place to understand the old man''s magical skills.


    As for Mei Jie, she wants to return to the heaven and earth pot space. In Mei Jie''s words, she is used to the heaven and earth pot space, and now her cultivation strength is not suitable. She tells Yang Yiyun that after this time, she will continue to practice behind closed doors. Some dragon fish in the dragon fish Lake Dragon Palace in the heaven and earth pot space have signs of evolution and need her care.


    This news inspired Yang Yiyun. A picture appeared in his mind. One day, dozens of dragon fish in Longyu lake turned into dragons and flew into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the star gate, Yang Yiyun directly found a peak of the star gate, sat down in a quiet place, and began to understand the old man''s magic power Twelve Supreme.


    After closing the eyes, the magic power secret of Twelve Supreme appeared in my mind.


    Yang Yiyun looks at it a little bit


    They are all runes, but Yang Yiyun can know the meaning of them, but he can''t understand the meaning of them in the past.


    Because it''s too complicated.


    I can''t help cursing that the dead old man left him a letter from heaven.


    Don''t understand what the hell it is?


    A total of 12 supernatural powers, he opened the first move supernatural power, can only understand the name of the first move supernatural power - King Kong supreme!


    There is a picture of an old man with a hand pinching method, standing upright between heaven and earth, overlooking the mountains and rivers under his feet.


    In the eyes of this giant, the mountains and rivers are not as tall as he is, surrounded by thunder and lightning, clouds and wind, which can''t shake him.


    From the artistic conception of the design, it really means King Kong is supreme.


    There''s a sense that the world is about to collapse and I''m still.


    Yang Yiyun was blinded by this method. He knew what it was about, but he couldn''t understand what it meant.The cultivation of supernatural power can''t move the meaning of cultivating Dharma. The realm is blind.


    So Yang Yi''s cloud head is big. If he wants to practice the first move of the twelve supreme, he must understand the meaning of practicing Dharma, otherwise he can''t start at all.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt like he was reading the book of heaven. He couldn''t understand the meaning of practicing Dharma.


    "The stars fall, the universe reverses, the road is eternal..."


    Yang Yiyun said with a melancholy face after reading a few hundred words of Vajra''s supreme cultivation method: "what does it mean to die without leaving any notes? How to practice... "


    Yang Yiyun''s incomparable resentment.


    All day long, Yang Yiyun didn''t come up with a son named Chou Yin Mao. He was a little anxious.


    But he also understood that the more anxious he was, the less he could understand.


    In his heart, he blamed the old man for not leaving notes. In fact, he did not understand that the old man did it on purpose. There would be notes on the previous cultivation of Gongfa, but this time he did not.


    Imagine also relieved, perhaps this is the old man''s painstaking efforts?


    Because only those things that you have fully understood will be more handy and belong to you. Other people''s notes are not your own.


    After understanding these principles, Yang Yiyun gradually calmed down.


    The magic power of twelve supremacy is a magic power war skill created by the old man himself. He said that there are twelve moves in total, and the last move is not taught by even two elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters.


    According to the old man''s words, the twelve supremacy, which can be cultivated, can at least let himself walk horizontally in the realm of cultivation. I still remember the old man''s confident tone at that time.


    Therefore, the "Twelve Supreme" skill must be the old man''s most proud magic power, and it is also a powerful and unparalleled magic skill.


    A fairy almost killed him, not to mention that the old man was the supreme of the twelve immortals. He spent almost his whole life creating the magic war skill of the twelve immortals. How could it be so simple and easy to understand it thoroughly?


    Like this, Yang Yiyun''s impatience disappeared.


    Settle down and start studying again.


    This time, instead of reading the rune formula, he started with the picture.


    Looking at the giant again, Yang Yiyun finally found some differences.


    First of all, although the giant stood on his side and couldn''t see the whole picture clearly, Yang Yiyun always felt familiar.


    Look at me again, this giant is the old man himself!!!


    Although standing on one''s side, the more familiar you are, the more the old man is.


    Such an opening seems to open up a new way of thinking, or to have a feeling that one method can communicate with all methods.


    Then Yang Yiyun found that the old man in the picture seemed to be the Dharma image he used to destroy tianyuanzong with his own body. Although he made different movements, Yang Yiyun determined that the old man in the picture was the Dharma image.


    Yang Yiyun still remembers that the old man''s performance of Dharma phase that day was too deep, or too powerful.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but feel excited when he thinks that the magic weapon in Twelve Supreme is fa Xiang, because the scene of the old man''s FA Xiang destroying tianyuanzong on that day is too shocking and powerful. It''s like turning over the clouds to destroy tianyuanzong.


    I didn''t expect that "Twelve Supreme" is a magic war skill based on one Dharma phase!


    Then Yang Yiyun suddenly saw the giant in the pattern, or the old man''s Dharma appearance, appeared a small dot, very small dot, is gold, scattered all over the body.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said, "it''s the cultivation of meridians. Ha ha, I understand, I understand..."


    After understanding the connection of a dot, the meridians are formed. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the patterns of the old man''s Dharma phase begin to flash, but the lines run in reverse.


    This time, he was thinking about the cultivation method, and suddenly he had a kind of feeling.

 Chapter 1140

    The first move of Twelve Supreme is called King Kong supreme.


    Yang Yiyun realized the cultivation route, thought about the name of the first move, and found a knock when he went to understand the cultivation method.


    To understand from the name of the first move, it is to regard yourself as a King Kong. No matter whether the stars fall or the universe reverses, the world will be destroyed. The formula means Dao henggu.


    This eternal is the true meaning of King Kong''s supremacy in the first move. No matter what happens to you, my gold will never change, just like the eternal existence of the road


    As soon as King Kong comes out, heaven and earth will collapse and stars will fall. Don''t try to shake it.


    It''s really aggressive.


    After understanding the essence of the hundreds of words cultivation method, Yang Yiyun began to practice retrogradely according to the cultivation route, and he decided to cooperate with it, corresponding to the little dot line on the old man''s body in the design


    The whole process is very slow, but it''s improving.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t worry. He just sat in front of a deserted peak in xingchenmen and practiced slowly


    After he entered the state of cultivation, he forgot the whole world, and his heart was only left to cultivate the first skill of Vajra in Twelve Supreme.


    With the continuous progress of cultivation, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness at a certain moment unconsciously sank into the first move.


    In a flash, the Buddha entered another world


    In the world of flood and famine, there is a giant standing between heaven and earth. In the face of the torrential flood, the peak collapses and attacks. He signs in his hand and shouts: "King Kong does not move his seal."


    With a sound of closing, the fingerprints were finished, and the whole body was made of King Kong. No matter the impact of the flood or the collapse of the mountain, he could not be moved.


    He resisted the great power of nature.


    Then, on one side of the scene, stars fall down on him from nine days. On the earth and in the sky, huge beasts and birds of prey attack him one after another.


    At this moment, the giant once again made a seal and roared: "Vajra seal, supreme seal, Vajra supreme, supreme invincible."


    The seal chants the mantra in one go, and then the giant or the old saying leader blows his fist at the falling star of the nine days, destroying and decaying a star.


    Then one hand grabs, grabs the attacking birds and beasts, or hisses or squeezes


    Tough to a mess.


    It''s the most invincible attitude.


    After that, everything was over, and Yang Yiyun''s consciousness also withdrew from the pattern world.


    The next moment, he finally completed the last step of his cultivation route.


    "Boom ~"


    After a sound of dullness, Yang Yiyun felt that his body was rising from the ground, constantly growing high, and in a flash he became a towering giant. Half of his waist felt that he had entered the clouds.


    In fact, when you feel it carefully, your height is not as big as that of the old man in the design, so you will grow 30 meters.


    But for him, he''s a giant.


    Especially at the moment still standing in the mountain guidance, my heart gave birth to a kind of indomitable giant feeling.


    "Fa Xiang."


    Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    He succeeded in his first move of practicing the twelve supreme powers.


    The appearance of Dharma phase is the characteristic of successful cultivation. Although it is not as huge as the old man, the 30 meter Dharma phase is not small. For Yang Yiyun, it is already a giant.


    ¡­¡­


    Just in the third month when Yang Yiyun was sitting on the top of the mountain, Li Fengyu went out of the pass. She successfully broke through the cultivation in the middle of her life. She wanted to report to her granduncle immediately. Only from the mouth of the five elements beast did she know that Yang Yiyun had been practicing on the top of the mountain for three months.


    Li Fengyu thought that she would just wait for another three months. During this period, the nine girls of Shang Wu Huan went out of the pass one after another. They all broke through the distracting state and achieved great accomplishment. Under the guidance of Shang Wu Qing in the fit state, they practiced the nine to one array taught by Yang Yi Yun.


    It can be said that the strength of the whole star gate has been greatly improved.


    At the time of Yang Yiyun''s sixth month of enlightenment cultivation, there was a roar from the top of the mountain.


    Everyone was watching at the foot of the mountain. Li Fengyu didn''t let anyone disturb Yang Yiyun''s cultivation.


    With the roar of lightning, when you look up, you can see the golden light on the top of the mountain, followed by a giant standing up


    "Is it... Granduncle


    Shang Wuhuan was the first to exclaim."Wow, granduncle, what kind of magic power is it? How did it become a giant..."


    "Is this a magic power..."


    Nine women exclaimed one by one.


    Even the five element beast and Li Fengyu were full of surprise in their eyes. It was obvious that Yang Yiyun was exerting some kind of magic power, but they had not seen the magic power that could turn into a giant.


    Everyone was shocked, but then a more shocking scene appeared in their eyes, and they immediately regarded Yang Yiyun as a God.


    All they heard was Yang Yiyun, who was a giant, shouting: "Vajra seal ~"


    With the words down, before he hit out, across dozens of meters away from a hill, the bag roared and collapsed.


    "Supreme seal"~


    It''s another sound.


    "Boom ~"


    A mountain peak was smashed by Yang Yiyun like a giant.


    From now on, everyone was shocked.


    Fear flashed in the eyes of the five element beast.


    Li Fengyu looks at the destroyed peak. She asks herself that with her cultivation, she can destroy a mountain, but she will never be as relaxed as Yang Yiyun.


    Wu Moqiu stood behind the crowd and looked at the giant Yang Yiyun on the top of the mountain. His eyes were full of love.


    Nine women look at Yang Yiyun one by one, with stars in their eyes.


    In the eyes of all people, Yang Yiyun''s two attacks can be regarded as divine and human means, but at this time, standing on the top of the mountain, Yang sighed, shook his head and said to himself, "it''s far from the old man''s power."


    FA Xiang''s body is only 30 meters, and the old man''s magic power is really standing tall.


    Does the Vajra seal and the supreme seal also exist? Before, the cultivation was so powerful that it destroyed a small mountain bag, but the old man''s Dharma phase''s display was a real collapse.


    But then Yang Yiyun''s heart and body returned to normal, and he was no longer entangled. He naturally knew that he was hard to defeat the old man. In case, he felt that the old man''s Dharma phase or the power in the design was very powerful, and that was the real strength.


    However, he also knew that he was a little distracted and perfect now. It was very good for him to become the first move of the Twelve Supreme.


    Looking at a hill and a small mountain peak destroyed by himself in the distance, Yang Yiyun knows that his strength has increased more than ten times, and he should be satisfied. After all, with the improvement of cultivation in the future, the power of King Kong''s supreme power will also increase.


    This is the beginning. This is the real magic power.


    Although he has only practiced one move, the twelve supreme, Yang Yiyun has already seen the power of the old man''s self created magic power, which is almost unimaginable to him. He is also full of expectations for the next eleven moves, and believes that it will be the existence of anti heaven magic power.


    Now he believed that the old man''s words of cultivating a few moves could make him master the real world.


    It''s an invincible power.


    There are three seals in Vajra''s supreme seal. One seal of Vajra''s immobility is defense, and the latter seal of Vajra and the supreme seal are attack.


    The defensive seal has not been tested for the time being, but it''s not bad. The power of Vajra seal and supreme seal has been embodied. With his current cultivation of distraction, Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with the power of passing the robbery.


    If we add space for separation, Yang Yiyun believes that if we fight the friars of fan Tianping and Yu Chongsheng in the middle and early stage of the uprising, he can kill them alone.


    He was very satisfied with the magic power of the Twelve Supreme left by the old man. He thought to himself, "this magic power can be cultivated into three or five moves, and the vast realm of cultivation can be obtained.


    However, the more powerful and powerful the magic power is, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Yang Yiyun also knows that although he expects the cultivation behind the twelve supreme, he is not greedy to cultivate it now. He still knows the truth that phlegm is not rotten.


    It''s not too late to study the following moves after you master the first move of Vajra. Besides, there are limits to the realm of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun can feel that the true Qi in his body will be exhausted. These powerful powers can''t be used indefinitely. They can only control the mace and surprise the enemy.


    At the foot of the mountain, Li Fengyu and others are looking at themselves. Yang Yiyun''s body moves and flies down.


    It''s six months to calculate the time, and it''s time for the star gate to shine the sword.

 Chapter 1141

    Three thousand miles southeast of the Star City, there is a mountain called Lingjian mountain.


    Lingjian mountain is where Lingtian sword sect is.


    Yang Yiyun''s first stop is lingtianjian sect, because among the five second rate sects, spiritual Tianjian sect is the most powerful and has many experts.


    Of course, there is only one master left to be in charge in the middle of the robbery.


    Dabai, an immortal of Lingtian sword sect, was killed by Yang Yiyun and the five elements beast. On the same day, he came back from the land of the five elements and killed a BIDU robber outside the gate of xingchenmen mountain.


    In the current Lingtian sword sect, there are no top experts any more. In the middle of the robbery, the five elements receive the information from Yu Chongsheng''s soul searching.


    For today''s Yang Yiyun, it''s really hard to pay attention to the middle stage of a robbery. The five elements beast can smash and crush.


    There is also Li Fengyu, whose cultivation has reached the middle stage of crossing the calamity. As for Yang Yiyun, who has become the first skill of Vajra''s supreme power in twelve supreme, plus the space of separation, he is not afraid of the middle stage of crossing the calamity.


    Of course, Li Fengyu and the five element beast are the real masters in the period of plundering, and they don''t need him to fight.


    The reason why lingtianjianzong chose to fight against Xingchen sect was that lingtianjianzong took the lead in the last five major attacks. Moreover, lingtianjianzong relied on the existence of an immortal, and the middle power was more than other sects. After Tianyuan sect was destroyed, lingtianjianzong''s ambition began to expand.


    So Yang Yiyun is going to attack lingtianjian sect today. On the one hand, he will get rid of a sect with strong potential, and on the other hand, he will build up his power. As long as lingtianjian sect is destroyed, other forces will naturally surrender.


    It''s all about strength.


    It''s not that Yang Yiyun is cruel to kill Lingtian Jianzong, but that he is not cruel in the environment of Xiuzhen world. On the contrary, people will kill him and destroy Xingchen gate.


    The advantages outweigh the disadvantages of destroying a Lingtian sword sect.


    Although we know how to create and kill evil, it is also a matter of being dealt with.


    Since he promised the old man that he would be responsible for the people of the star gate, he had to do so, and now the star gate is also the place where he settled down. If the star gate grows, the Cloud Gate disciples of the mountain and sea world can also have a foothold when they come to the cultivation world. Yang Yiyun''s consideration is not only for himself.


    It is necessary to be ruthless to fight for hegemony in the star mountains.


    After they came to the Mountain Gate of Lingtian sword sect, they were faced with the mountain protection array.


    I think I got the news long ago and closed the mountain protection array.


    "The mountain protection array of ancestor Shuling Tianjian clan has been opened. It seems that we can only attack by force, but I feel that we can''t break the mountain protection array. I think it''s the mountain protection array under the Dixian cloth." Li Fengyu said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. According to the news from Tianyuan sect, Lingtian sword sect just emerged more than 2000 years ago. It didn''t start for a long time, and they didn''t have any experts. A general Dabai has been killed, and now he''s in the middle of a robbery. After more than 2000 years of inheritance, there has been an earth immortal, The mountain protection array is not strong enough to go there. You wait and I''ll see it first. "


    Yang Yiyun then went forward to check the mountain protection array of Lingtian sword sect. He knew the array. Although he was not as good as elder Meng tou, he could see some of the ways. As long as he found a flaw in the gate, he would not be able to break it.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun looked at a rock and laughed.


    Any mountain protection array must rely on the mountain situation, and all the vegetation and mountains can be included in the array. He checked for half an hour, and finally found the flaw of Lingtian sword sect''s Mountain Gate earthquake, or a weak place. As long as they concentrate on attacking, the mountain protection array will be broken.


    Lingtianjian sect is only a second class sect that has been handed down for more than 2000 years. It is not an ancient inheritance, but it is not as big as Xingchen sect. Naturally, it has some weaknesses.


    As soon as he retreated, Yang Yiyun yelled to the Mountain Gate of Lingtian sword sect: "listen, Lingtian sword sect, give you a time to open the mountain gate and surrender, or you will bear the consequences."


    It''s better to be polite before you fight, or to be able to subdue others without fighting, so Yang is still ready to give lingtianjianzong a chance.


    After one or two minutes, an old voice of disdain came out in the mountain protection array of Lingtian sword sect: "hum, don''t flash your tongue when you talk big. You Xingchen sect killed our disciples of Lingtian sword sect. This is a bitter hatred. Let''s come out and surrender? Ha ha, dream, come in when you have seed. "


    The people in the mountain protection array obviously have no fear. They don''t think that Yang Yiyun and others can break the mountain protection array of lingtianjian sect.


    In the mountain protection array of lingtianjian sect, Hao Wuchang, the elder of lingtianjian sect, led more than 120 people above the distracted state of lingtianjian sect to wait for them. In his heart, he really couldn''t break the mountain protection array to Yang Yiyun and others, because the mountain protection array of lingtianjian sect was a mountain protection array made by a second-order immortal invited by the patriarch at the beginning of the sect.Through the mountain protection battle, Hao Wuchang can see the accomplishments of Yang Yiyun and others clearly. There is only one woman who is a weapon in the rescue, one monster is the breath in the initial stage of the rescue, and the shouting youth is just a distraction state. There is only one fit state among the nine women, and the rest are distraction states.


    With such strength, Hao Wuchang couldn''t figure out how they came to attack Lingtian Jianzong? How is it possible to kill Dabai, the elder martial brother of earth immortal cultivation?


    In Hao Wuchang''s mind, there must be a master behind these people, or in the dark, so he won''t be fooled to open the mountain gate.


    Since elder martial brother Dixian sent Dabai to Xingchen gate to seek revenge six months ago and never came back, Hao Wuchang decided that there were experts in Xingchen gate, and he also expected Xingchen gate to come back for trouble. Therefore, the mountain protection array has been closed since six months ago. Today, seeing Yang Yiyun waiting for someone, it''s his guess.


    As for now, he won''t go out even if he is killed. The first task is to protect lingtianjianzong.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know the idea of Hao Wuchang in the mountain protection array of Lingtian sword sect. He knows that he has heard Hao Wuchang''s arrogance.


    Suddenly, Yang began to laugh. Although the mountain protection array of lingtianjianzong was powerful, since he found a weak place, he had the hope to break it by force.


    He immediately yelled to Li Fengyu and other humanitarians behind him: "although I attack one place, I will break the mountain protection array of Lingtian sword sect."


    If Yang Yiyun''s words fall, the Dragon slaying sword is in his hand, and the sword immediately falls on a pile of rocks. Where is the weakness of the array.


    "Boom ~"


    After a loud noise, the rubble on the rubble pile is flying, but that''s all.


    A wave of powerful energy rippled.


    It''s the power of the mountain protection array.


    However, a sword is just an attempt, and the broken stones fly up, which shows that it is indeed a weak point.


    After that, under the leadership of Yang Yiyun, all of them attacked a place called LuanShiDui.


    "Boom..."


    The whole earth began to tremble at the thought of the roar of the sky.


    Under the attack of the joint efforts of all the people, a large circle of stones and debris was small.


    Yang Yiyun knows that as long as he comes a few times and the rubble pile disappears completely, the mountain protection array of lingtianjianzong will be broken.


    "Boom..."


    After the third wave of attack, there is no one left in the pile of rocks. When there is a strike array, it will break itself.


    At this time, Hao Wuchang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t understand the array, but he could see that the mountain protection array was beginning to be turbulent, which was a sign that he was about to break the array.


    In the heart howls, the sky perishes I work properly the sky sword clan!


    He immediately said to one of his disciples, "young master, take this jade slip with you. If the situation is not right, you can take the opportunity to escape. You can go to Lingtian Holy Land in Lingtian Xingjiang, where is the hometown of your grandmaster, and report today''s event to Lingtian holy land for revenge..."


    "Boom ~"


    At this point, there was no speech, but a roar, The whole mountain protection formation collapsed.


    The mountain protection array of Lingtian sword sect is waiting to be broken by Yang Yiyun.


    Everything is beyond Hao Wuchang''s expectation. He didn''t expect that the other party could break the mountain protection array under the cloth of Er Zhuan Di Xian.


    What Hao Wuchang doesn''t know is that Yang Yiyun knows the way of array, and even if it''s a big array laid by Er Zhuan Di Xian, as long as it''s not a big array laid by the array master or a powerful one, it can be broken.


    "Go..." at the moment when the big array broke, Hao Wuchang pushed the young leader of Lingtian sword sect to the early stage. Their old leader had been killed in the first five major joint skills Xingchen gate. He was a monk in the early stage of the robbery.


    Now Hao Wuchang also knows how to protect the young master.


    He knew that if the people of the star gate could break through the mountain protection array, they would kill them sometimes, so that the young master would be ready to escape at any time.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar


    Just at this time, Hao Wuchang looked up and saw a monster with five colors shining all over him. On the monster''s back stood a young man with white hair, who had been shouting outside the mountain protection array.

 Chapter 1142

    Hao Wuchang didn''t care too much about the monsters coming. He had a flash of light in his hand and chopped a sword at will.


    Instead, he paid attention to the surroundings, because in his heart, he always thought that there were masters in the west star gate, and he didn''t care too much about the one person and one beast that came.


    So Hao Wuchang is doomed to tragedy in the next second.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy with the five element beast''s invitation to fight. He nodded to the five element beast and motioned him to go down to solve it.


    One of the practitioners in the middle of the robbery had no pressure on the five elements beast.


    Yang Yiyun flies away from the back of the beast of five elements. Facing the monks of the Lingtian sword sect who are distracted and fit, he displays his nine separate formations, which immediately envelops most of the people of the Lingtian sword sect.


    A fight without suspense began.


    On the other hand, Shang Wuqing and the eight women of Shang Wuhuan also put out the "nine to one" array. After the nine people joined forces, together with the five separate bodies of the eight women of Shang Wuhuan, the array became a massacre under the auspices of Shang Wuqing.


    There are no masters in Lingtian sword sect any more. Just in the middle of the robbery, the rest are not worried.


    Half an hour later, a one-sided battle ended.


    Although there are many disciples of Lingtian sword sect, there are no masters, so they are doomed to be exterminated.


    On the other side of Xingchen gate, there are Li Fengyu, Wu Xing beast and Yang Yiyun. As for Shang Wuqing, the nine are the best in the distracted world. After the nine come back together, it''s no matter that they surround and kill each other.


    This battle ended without suspense.


    "Grandmaster uncle has found the treasure house of Lingtian sword clan." Li Fengyu is covered with blood, but it''s all other people''s blood.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened when he heard her say: "lead the way."


    The focus of attacking one sect and one sect is to cultivate resources. Every sect will have a treasure house, especially one sect. The treasure house is a common property. Normally speaking, it will not stay on the body.


    The last time the old man killed tianyuanzong, Yang Yiyun didn''t know that there was a treasure house in the clan. He later sent Li Fengyu and jiunu to tianyuanzong to clean up the battlefield and told him that tianyuanzong''s treasure house was empty. He thought that it was the tianyuanzong disciples who escaped later and took it away, which made Yang Yiyun very upset.


    This attack on lingtianjianzong told Li Fengyu to find lingtianjianzong''s treasure house at the first time. Now it seems that the bet is right.


    In other words, the people of lingtianjianzong didn''t have time to move the treasure house.


    Naturally, some low-level cultivation disciples of miesha Lingtian sword sect will escape, and Yang Yiyun can''t stop them. The disciples of miesha Lingtian sword sect who are out of the body will let them escape without stopping.


    After all, it''s killing evils. It''s only aimed at the monks who are above the distraction level. These people are the middle power of one family. As for those with low accomplishments, they can''t do any harm at all.


    To kill all the disciples above the distracted state is to let the Lingtian sword sect destroy the gate.


    It doesn''t hurt to escape some friars. Even so, they killed hundreds of people. It''s a river of blood.


    Yang was not soft hearted, because he knew that he had to go like this to have a deterrent effect.


    But what he didn''t know was that one of those who escaped was a monk in Yuanying Kingdom, who was the little master of Lingtian sword sect. It was this man who escaped that brought him a lot of trouble in the future.


    However, this is a later story. Now Yang appeared in the treasure house of lingtianjianzong, looking at the mountains of natural materials and local treasures.


    Miraculous medicine and stone pile up like a mountain


    This makes Yang wonder if he''s going to destroy some second rate sects. Isn''t he rich?


    Of course, after this idea came out, he quickly snuffed it out. It was forced by the situation to destroy lingtianjianzong, but if it became a habit, it would be killing evil.


    He hasn''t been through the great calamity yet. The killing is too heavy. The calamity can kill him.


    And if you kill too much, you will be punished.


    Tell oneself secretly, this wait for an idea to still have little to do after.


    Shake your head and let Li Fengyu move away the spoils. This is the capital of the rising star gate in the future.


    The way of cultivating the truth, the way of wealth and the way of law are indispensable.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Yang Yiyun stands on a mountain peak of lingtianjianzong, looks at the sky in the distance, and smiles at the corner of his mouth. He knows that someone will pay close attention to it secretly.


    I have long found the breath of hiding far away in my spiritual consciousness. I don''t need to ask if it''s from other sects.


    The five element beast was eager to try and said, "will the master kill those people?"Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "the purpose of killing you today is to frighten. Those people in the dark are the protagonists. It''s a last resort to kill lingtianjianzong. It''s also for those people to see. What''s the purpose of killing them?


    After the star gate has settled down in the star mountain range, we have to rely on those big and small forces to pay tribute. Do you understand? In the future, they have to pay a tribute to the star gate. This is the fundamental interest.


    Why does lingtianjianzong take the risk to attack Xingchen gate just to become the leader, to command the forces of Xingchen mountain and let them pay tribute? "


    "The master is wise." The five element beast flatters quickly.


    "Of course, those who are not obedient still need to be beaten. Today, I want to kill Liezi of Lingtian sword sect. I hope they will wake up, otherwise they have to kill people. In fact, I''m a pacifist and I don''t want to do more killing." Yang said seriously.


    "Yes, master, you are peaceful." Five element beast flatters on the mouth, but says in the heart: "peace is a fart, peace can destroy a door?"


    Of course, the beast of five elements is just a murmur in his heart, and his mouth is absolutely afraid to say it.


    Yang''s punishment has gone deep into his soul. He has given him ten courage and dare not go against Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun and the five element beast make a fool of each other. Li Fengyu comes to say that the battlefield has been cleaned up and asks Yang Yiyun what to do next?


    In this regard, Yang had been studying the manuscript for a long time. He took a deep breath in the distant sky of his website and slowly said, "you Taoist friends who are watching the war secretly, I hope you can come to the star gate to recognize the gate in three days. I''m Yang Yiyun, the grandfather of the star gate. From today on, the star gate announced that it will take over the star mountain again.


    Three days later, a mountain opening ceremony will be held at the star gate. I hope that all forces and friends can come here. The star mountain range, which was once managed by tianyuanzong, is one of the millions of miles away.


    But now I want to tell you that tianyuanzong has been defeated by an elder of our school. Today, lingtianjianzong attacked Xingchen gate, which made our elder very angry. In short, three days later, Xingchen gate will come back and take charge of the Xingchen mountain. Yang hopes everyone can come. As for the forces that didn''t come in three days later, The star gate will visit you one by one. You Taoist friends have green waters and green mountains. We have a long way to go. Goodbye. "


    Threat, this is Yang chiguoguo''s threat.


    The people around lingtianjianzong heard Yang''s words and began to smoke, but... Who dares to say no?


    Didn''t you hear people say that there is a school, what school? The school behind the star gate?


    Before tianyuanzong, Xingchen gate was originally the master of Xingchen mountain. It has a long history. Now there is a Grandmaster who says that if there is a school, it must be the school of Xingchen gate.


    Who dares not to go in three days?


    Did not hear Yang Yiyun said, does not go to the influence star gate to visit one by one.


    How to visit?


    At that time, Lingtian sword sect will be an example.


    All the forces who watched the war secretly got nervous and began to calculate whether to go to the star gate in three days?


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun made a threat, no matter what these people thought, they took the five element beast with a group of women flying into the sky.


    The next target - the city of stars.


    After frightening those sects, the city of stars is the key, because there is a transmission array in the city of stars. People from all over the world have to go from the transmission array of the city of stars.


    It''s an economic lifeline.


    Li Fengyu said that the star city and the transmission array were originally built by the star gate, which ruled the star city until it was taken over by tianyuanzong 5000 years ago.


    In the same way, the successive City masters of the star city are all members of the star gate. They have long been the big family of the Star City, second only to the existence of zongmen, and even better than some second rate zongmen.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the same as the house slave of the star gate.


    But time has changed. Five thousand years ago, the Li family of the city Lord''s mansion surrendered to tianyuanzong. Now that tianyuanzong is destroyed, the attitude of the Li family is a very important issue.

 Chapter 1143

    According to Li Fengyu, the Li family has now become a rich man, or a businessman. They only look at interests, but they may not care about the old situation.


    I''m afraid that the Li family is different now, and they won''t sincerely submit to the star gate in the past.


    According to Li Fengyu''s conjecture and information, Li''s ancestors are actually disciples of Xingchen gate. After Xingchen gate established Xingchen City, it set up Chengzhu mansion to manage the operation of Xingchen City, or control the transmission array, so it sent Li''s ancestors to settle in Chengzhu mansion.


    So the Li family and the star gate have a long history. They have become the largest family in the star city.


    When tianyuanzong attacked xingchenmen, the Li family didn''t send anyone. Later, they submitted to tianyuanzong and handed over the annual tribute to tianyuanzong.


    Or cooperation agreements.


    Li Fengyu said: "what I inquired about is that the Li family''s owner and tianyuanzong agreed thousands of years ago that the income of Star City and tianyuanzong would be divided by half, so they didn''t fight.


    What tianyuanzong wanted in those days was the ruling power, while what the Li family wanted was wealth. In the former era of xingchenmen, the Li family was subordinate to xingchenmen. 80% of the income of the star city was given to xingchenmen, and the remaining 20% was left to the Li family.


    After tianyuanzong''s victory in attacking the star gate in those years, I heard that tianyuanzong didn''t want to have a conflict with the Li family. After all, the Li family had been running the star city for thousands of years, and it was deeply rooted. Besides, it also needed professional talents to manage the city. This led to the rumor that the Li family''s officials served tianyuanzong and made half of the profits.


    However, this rumor now seems to be true in all likelihood. After all, it''s a relationship of interests. It''s not easy for the granduncle to make the Li family''s officials obey. I don''t think the Li family will hand over the power of the transmission array of the star city. "


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said: "in the realm of cultivation, if the city is destroyed, it can be rebuilt, but it''s unrealistic that the transmission array doesn''t want to build one. As a first-class clan, if it doesn''t have the right to transmit, it means that it has no cultivation resources and no right to speak. The transmission array must be recovered, otherwise the return of Xingchen gate after 5000 years is a joke.


    What''s the situation of the Li family? Have you ever inquired about it? " Yang Yiyun then asked.


    Li Fengyu thought for a moment and asked, "Li Tianyun, the current leader of the Li family, is a monk in the middle of the robbery. I''m not afraid. It''s said that the Li family has raised a lot of monks in private, and they are all powerful people. It''s not clear what the specific situation is."


    Yang Yiyun thinks that this news may be true. The Li family controls the transmission array. They are the leader of a city and have enough spirit stones in their hands. It''s normal to invite them to worship.


    "In any case, the teleportation array must be in hand. Let''s go to the star city to see the situation. If the Li family is easy to talk, let them continue to manage the star city. If they don''t care about the old love, it should be the gateway to their hearts." Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice.


    Li Fengyu was a little worried and said, "granduncle, I''m still a little worried. Li''s family is clearly a disciple of Xingchen sect, but tianyuanzong didn''t get rid of Li''s family in those days. It may not be simple. It''s not just a relationship of interests. Let''s be careful."


    "Well, well, you come back with other people. I''ll explore the Li family in the star city first, and then I''ll make a decision. If the Li family really doesn''t know the general situation, we won''t be afraid." After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun decided to go to the star city first. It''s too big to be with Li Fengyu.


    "Yes, granduncle. Be careful." Li Fengyu didn''t object. Now he knows the means of this granduncle.


    Yang Yiyun left the five element beast behind and followed Li Fengyu. He flew to the city of stars with his own sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, Yang Yiyun arrived at the city of stars. This is his second visit.


    For the first time, after the arrival of shanhaijie, the first city of xiuzhenjie from beidijiechi was also in conflict with zhuangbifang of tianyuanzong.


    After more than a year, he came to the star city again, but Yang Yiyun came as the master.


    Of course, it''s only the nominal master now. Whether you can become the master and take back the rights of the star city depends on the attitude of the Li family of the city master''s mansion.


    However, since Yang Yiyun has done it, he is bound to win.


    But he is not a reckless person. As Li Fengyu said, the Li family has been operating in the star city for tens of thousands of years. The origin of inheritance is the same as that of the star gate, and they are in charge of the inheritance array. Having a large number of spirit stones is a great wealth. The truth that money can make the ghost push the mill is also applicable in the cultivation world.


    Li family spirit stone to support and worship, to cultivate themselves, to develop the family, not to be underestimated, and Li family was originally the disciples of the star gate, but five thousand years ago, after tianyuanzong attacked the star gate, he did not change Li family, but let Li family continue to take charge of the star city.


    This is too laggy, perhaps like the mere income of the split share. It is likely that more of what is the master of Li''s existence is true.It''s better to see it with your own eyes so as not to capsize the boat in the sewer.


    The guard of the star city is the same as that of the mountain and sea world. He is also a general in armor. However, Yang Yiyun sees that the lowest cultivation is also a monk in the distracted realm, and the leader is simply a monk in the fit realm.


    The last time he went out of the city, he didn''t stop him, and he didn''t pay attention to it. This time he came to check it, but he couldn''t help but wonder.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate are all twenty friars. The armor they wear is not weak. The weapon in their hands is a turning weapon.


    Earthware is naturally a magic weapon refined by earthly immortals. It is more advanced and powerful than spirit weapon.


    Judging from the accomplishments and equipment of the garrison general, he can be said to be powerful and rich.


    The whole star city covers an area of more than ten li. According to the four gates in the southeast, northwest and northwest, there are already 80 soldiers.


    Moreover, every one of them is equipped with earthly utensils and wears battle armor. Under such strength, ordinary friars are not daring to make mistakes at all.


    From these generals who guard the city gate, we can infer that the Li family is not simple at all. The generals who guard the city gate are at least monks who are distracted. We can imagine the existence of the city Lord''s mansion and the worship of the city Lord''s mansion?


    Yang Yiyun was a little dignified, but he didn''t listen and went on.


    When they come to the gate of the city, the generals will stop them and have to hand in a medium-sized spirit stone before they can enter the city.


    It seems that there are not many Chinese spirit stones. Actually, it''s not a small number after years of calculation. Yang Yiyun sees a large flow of people in his sight. About 100 people will enter the city in half an hour, and those with mounts also have to hand in a Chinese spirit stone.


    You know, a medium spirit stone is equivalent to a hundred low spirit stones.


    Four gates, plus the transmission array, and as long as you open shops in the Star City, you need to hand in some spirit stones to the Lord''s house. In a word, the income of spirit stones in the Star City in a year will be a terrible number.


    With rich wealth, the Li family can become a powerful family to run the city Lord''s mansion.


    No wonder you dare to leave the star gate.


    In other words, we should not pay attention to the star gate now.


    It''s been more than a year since he came to the star gate, and he has fought three times. With such a big movement, Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe that the Li family can''t hear the news?


    He must have heard the news, but he didn''t pay attention to the star gate. This shows that the Li family has abundant wings and is no longer afraid of the star gate, or there are enough experts to take charge of the Li family.


    After Yang Yiyun handed in the spirit stone, he followed the crowd and entered the city of stars.


    After entering the city, I''m going to ask the citizens of the star city what they think of the Li family. Then I''ll go to the Lord''s residence to have a look.


    The restaurant is the first choice for information, which is no different from the secular.


    The city of stars has a large population, not all of them are practitioners, but more of them are mortals. These mortals are groups attached to the life of practitioners.


    On the crowded street, Yang Yiyun''s eyes swept. He saw a restaurant hundreds of meters away from the street, and then walked up.


    Not far from the door of the restaurant, you can see that there are four characters of star restaurant, three floors in total. All of them are made of iron and wood. From the surface, they all have the blessing of array runes. It''s a very simple and elegant restaurant. It''s obviously written by practitioners.


    Star restaurant door, in and out, it looks like business is booming.


    When Yang Yiyun was about to pass by, he heard an arrogant and domineering voice in his ears, shouting: "Tute, get out of the way, get out of the way."


    When the words fall, Yang Yiyun''s body is hit. When he turns around, a mortal old man bumps into him. At this time, a pair of human and beast walk past.


    It''s said that it''s a human beast because one of the young people rode on a monster. There are more than ten people in front of and behind him. At first sight, he is a dogleg follower, pushing the old man down and bumping him into himself.


    Yang Yiyun helped the old man up: "are you OK, old man?"


    "Thank you very much, little old man is OK, alas ~" the old man sighed and rubbed his waist, looking at the past group of people and animals with fear.


    Yang Yiyun asked in his heart, "who was the old man in the past just now? Why is he so arrogant and domineering?"


    The old man was surprised and said in a hurry: "Shangxian is from other places, but keep your voice down. They are the Li family, the people of the city Lord''s mansion, and the one riding on the monster is the third son of the city Lord. Don''t be arrogant. It''s possible to kill people at will. You should avoid them and don''t have conflicts.


    Alas, little old man, I heard from my ancestors that the star city was led by the star gate of the star mountain thousands of years ago. At that time, monks in the star city would be severely punished for killing people, not to mention the people in the Lord''s mansion.But now, the people in the Lord''s mansion, such as Li baichi, the third young master of the Li family, are simply the devil king. He not only kills mortals, but also kills monks. The Lord''s mansion is so powerful that no one dares to complain. Shangxian, when you first arrive at the Star City, you''d better be careful not to meet the people in the Lord''s mansion. "


    The old man whispered an explanation to Yang Yiyun and left.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and watched Li baichi and his party walk into the star restaurant. Then he walked into the restaurant slowly.


    Entering the first floor of the restaurant is the hall, full of people, the second floor looks like elegant seats, the third floor should be a box pattern.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Li baichi went directly to the third floor.


    At this time, a woman came and said, "welcome to the star restaurant. Do you want to sit upstairs or in the hall?"


    The woman dressed as a waiter came forward to ask.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t even think about it and said, "I''m going to the third floor."

 Chapter 1144

    When Yang Yiyun said that she wanted to go to the third floor, the woman was stunned and then kindly reminded her: "Shangxian restaurant, in fact, all the dishes in xingchenmen restaurant are excellent. The elegant seats on the second floor are good. The boxes on the third floor are generally reserved for a long time, and even if they are free, they are very expensive."


    The last expensive word is very long.


    Yang Yiyun understood with a smile. He understood the woman''s kindness, but... Someone Yang had just destroyed a Lingtian sword clan and left a treasure house in the air. How could he care about the Lingshi?


    Grinning: "I know your kindness, thank you, but I still like to eat on the third floor, you help me arrange it."


    In his speech, Yang took out a top-grade stone and threw it to the woman. He knew that although the woman was a mortal, she was a service staff, and she was also living here.


    When she got a tip from a top-grade spirit stone, the woman was immediately overjoyed and asked Yang Yiyun to wait a moment. She said that there was a special reception staff on the third floor. She was not qualified to go up as a mortal service staff.


    Yang Yiyun nodded that he didn''t care and was waiting in place.


    After a while, the woman came over. She was surrounded by a woman who was in Yuanying state. She was still a service staff, but she was obviously more advanced.


    "Ruan Linghua has seen the elder. Please follow me. I''ll take the elder to the third floor." Monk yuan Yingjing, who calls himself Ruan Linghua, salutes Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun said, "thank you."


    He can see clearly that the restaurant has a strict hierarchy, and there should be corresponding service staff on each floor. It is obvious that the former woman, as a mortal, was responsible for reception on the first floor.


    Ruan Linghua, who was in front of him, was once again a waiter in yuanyingjing. He was responsible for the reception on the third floor. He had his own responsibilities and one-to-one service, which made Yang Yiyun sigh that the service industry of the practitioners was no worse than that of the earth.


    Following Ruan Linghua on the third floor, Yang Yiyun finds that the third floor of Xingchen restaurant has a unique cave.


    As soon as he came up, he felt that the third floor was full of aura. It seemed that there was a spirit gathering array. Moreover, the box on the third floor was surrounded by a circle. There was a stage in the middle of the third floor, which made Yang Yiyun feel like he had entered the advanced performing arts.


    I think it''s very new.


    What surprised Yang Yiyun most was that the third floor was very big.


    He was so big that he saw all the boxes in the past, which made him feel dazzled.


    And at a glance, outside each box stood a woman from yuanyingjing, who was obviously a professional service personnel, with nearly 100 people.


    It''s really a big deal.


    Ruan Linghua seemed to be aware of Yang Yiyun''s surprise and explained with a smile as she walked: "there is a spirit gathering array on the third floor, so the aura is abundant. Especially in the box, the aura is ten times as much as that of the outside world. The box on the third floor is arranged in four directions: Heaven, earth and yellow.


    There are 108 boxes in total. Tianzihao box is the most luxurious one. It belongs to the box that has been contracted by the major forces of the star city for a long time.


    Senior, you can choose from the "Di Zi Hao" box. The "Di Zi Hao" box charges me 500 pieces of "Zhong pin Ling Shi" box fees, meals and so on. In addition, there are 300 pieces of "Xuan Zi Hao" and 100 pieces of "Huang Zi Hao" Zhongpin Ling Shi. Different levels of boxes have different facilities. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the heart straight pumping, murmured: "I wipe, rob money ah."


    Of course, he came to the third floor just to be forced. He also wanted to come up to see what happened after Li baichi came up. Who knew that the cost of a single box was so high?


    I''ve come here, and I know that this place is similar to those clubs on earth. They want to make money, and he''s also a man who wants to save face. Besides, he doesn''t need the spirit stone now. When he destroyed the treasure house of Lingtian sword sect, he took ten thousand medium quality spirit stones and five hundred top quality spirit stones with him, and he felt that he didn''t need the money now.


    Yang thought about his wealth and said, "you can arrange a box of tianzihao level for me. Lingshi is not a problem."


    At the moment, Yang is like a nouveau riche.


    His voice was a little loud, a little heard, and a laugh suddenly rang out behind him.


    "Pooh, brother, do you want to know if the old man with white hair in front of him is a nouveau riche? Cluck, cluck. " A girl''s voice sounded like a silver bell.


    Then another male voice scolded: "little sister must not be rude."


    Yang Yiyun almost spat out his old blood. Looking at the brick, he saw a pair of young people four meters behind him. Listening to the tone of what he said just now, they seemed to be brothers and sisters.


    But Yang Yiyun is very angry, he is the first time known as the old man, upstart.


    Looking at the past with poor eyes, the woman was wearing an apricot yellow long shirt with halo flashing, which was obviously not an ordinary product. It should be a treasure dress. She looked like an 18-or-9-year-old girl, but she had the perfect cultivation of distraction. Yang Yiyun also felt a unique breath in the woman''s upper body, which was a little familiar, but he couldn''t say what it was for a while.He has delicate facial features, big eyes, a straight nose and a ruddy mouth, which gives people the illusion of a little sister next door. His skin is as white as jade, and he is very durable. His appearance is not inferior to that of Shang Wuqing. He has even had it, or has his own merits.


    On the contrary, this woman who really looks like 18 or 19 years old is very special, but in the world of cultivation, you can''t judge her age by her appearance. Maybe the girl in front of you is an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years.


    As for the young man around the girl, Yang Yiyun thinks that he is a monk in the middle of his life. He looks quite dignified and looks mature and steady, which makes Yang Yiyun feel good.


    Just when Yang Yiyun looked at the brothers and sisters with anger, the young man first held his fist and apologized: "this Taoist brother is polite. I''m going to visit Huangfu Yunfei. This is my sister Huangfu Yunxia. Don''t blame my younger sister for being spoiled since she was a child. She didn''t mean to laugh at him. I hope you can forgive me."


    In his speech, the young man who claimed to be Huangfu Yunfei apologized to Yang Yiyun. His eyes were sincere and not perfunctory.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel at ease. If someone apologizes, there is no need to worry about it.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "forget it, I''m not stingy." Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with Huangfu Yunfei''s attitude. After that, he took a look at his sister and said with a grin, "little sister, I have white hair, but I''m not old."


    "Che, do you want to talk about the youth white head? Who believes that Huangfu Yunxia looks like you are an old man.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun looks at Huangfu Yunfei. His sister here is very interesting.


    "Don''t talk, or I won''t take you out next time." Huangfu Yunfei is afraid that Gu Lingjing''s sister is saying something wrong, so he quickly stops him. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun is a monk in a distracted state, but he knows who is a monk in the cultivation world who has no school background. Even if he is a casual monk, he has three or two friends. If he provokes powerful disciples, he will not lose.


    "I didn''t say anything wrong." Huangfu Yunxia raised her mouth and muttered.


    "You, Taoist brother, I''m sorry." Huangfu Yunfei said sorry and quickly took his sister to leave.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Huangfu Yunfei''s headache to his sister, and he is dumbfounded. He shakes his head and ignores it.


    Looking at the Huangfu brothers and sisters leaving and entering the tianzihao level box, Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled. It must be the power of the star city that can enter the tianzihao level. He asked Ruan Linghua: "is Huangfu Yunfei a child of the star city?"


    "In return, the Huangfu family is really a big family in the star city. It''s said that this is only in the Li family of the city leader''s mansion. Huangfu Yunfei is the little head of the Huangfu family. Huangfu Yunxia is the only daughter of the Huangfu family. It''s precious and spoiled. Don''t be surprised, senior. In fact, the Huangfu family has a good reputation in the star city." Ruan Linghua explained with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew, and then went on with the topic just now: "let''s go, I''ll arrange the tianzihao level box for you."


    At this time, Ruan Linghua said with a bitter smile: "you''ve embarrassed me, senior. All the boxes of tianzihao level have been contracted by the major forces of the star city all the year round. Even if there are boxes that have been withdrawn, it also needs certain conditions to stay in tianzihao level."


    "The first is the identity of the city of stars. The second is the annual maintenance cost of 10000 high-quality Lingshi boxes. The third is the consumption of 100000 high-quality Lingshi in the star restaurant." Ruan Linghua explained.


    Yang someone listen to heart straight pumping, ten thousand top grade spirit stone?


    Or... Forget it.


    "Cough, that''s OK. I''m not from the city of stars. You can arrange a box with the size of the place for me."


    Yang wanted to be a local tyrant. When he heard about the huge number of spirit stones, he was immediately discouraged. He thought that the treasure house of lingtianjianzong would become a local tyrant if it was empty. Now it seems that the local tyrant is not involved in the local tyrant, but the local tyrant is OK.

 Chapter 1145

    Yang someone wants to install a big money, the result discovers, the high-grade restaurant of repair true world is pit.


    He gave Ruan Linghua a tip for two top-grade Lingshi, and after paying the box fee for five hundred medium grade Lingshi, he arranged a box of local brand for him.


    Two top grade Lingshi tips out, originally thought Ruan Ling flower would be surprised to thank some, how do you know that people just understatement, said thank you, there is no below, this let Yang someone very hurt, secretly surprised, tips or less.


    However, from this point, Yang Yiyun can also see that he has a high vision to be a service staff on the third floor of star restaurant. He has seen many local tyrants.


    He is a well-known "upstart".


    After thinking about it, Yang decided to keep a low profile. It seems that there are many local tyrants in the third floor.


    On the surface, five hundred Chinese spirit stone flowers go out, but Yang''s mood is light and cloudless. In fact, he is already smoking in his heart. He feels that he is still too poor.


    When he followed Ruan Linghua into the box, he felt that there were no white flowers in the 500 spirit stone.


    It''s a box, but it''s a 60 square hall after entering. There are two large windows on the ground, both of which are transparent windows formed by the condensation of mana. According to Ruan Linghua''s introduction, you can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside, unless you remove the mana window.


    Ruan Linghua said: "there are two landing windows in front of and behind the box. One window in front of the box can watch the central stage on the third floor. There will be all kinds of talent shows soon. After that, there will be an auction today. You can participate in the auction.


    From the back window, you can see the big world and the small half of the star city outside the restaurant. In addition, there are training rooms and bathrooms. The rest room is on both sides of the living room. The elder can live in this box until tomorrow. If he continues to live, he will have to pay 500 spirit stones tomorrow. If he lives for more than 10 days, he can get 20% discount.


    The tea tree food in the restaurant is paid for by other Lingshi. Our star restaurant has ten Lingcha and ten delicacies in Xiuzhen world. They are all brand characteristics. Other herbs and wines are the most comprehensive in the whole star city. What can I order for you


    In Ruan Linghua''s speech, he reached out to a table of eight immortals, and a brand that looked like jade and not jade came to him. Then he saw the real Qi, and suddenly a huge screen appeared in front of him.


    What kind of tea, wine and delicious food are presented in a dense way. It''s clearly the result of magic power, but it can look vivid, just like the real one. Some delicious food is still steaming, which makes Yang''s mouth water.


    On the other hand, I feel that I have encountered high-tech mana. These mana condense good wine and food, which is dozens of times of the three-dimensional 3G picture.


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s face turned green when he saw the price.


    The price of each medicine is clearly marked below, one word is expensive, two words are expensive.


    Among the ten Lingcha introduced by Ruan Linghua just now, the cheapest pot is actually priced at 1000 Zhongpin Lingshi, and the highest is 8000 Zhongpin Lingshi. The same is true for dishes and wine.


    This time, Yang''s heart began to shake.


    Pretending to be a local tyrant looks like a failure.


    But since we''ve all come here, if we don''t taste the so-called good food and wine, wouldn''t we be sorry for pretending to be forced today?


    As soon as Xinheng starts to order, it''s just hualingzhi. It''s a big deal that most of the ten thousand and five hundred high-quality Lingshi I carry on my body will be spent, and I will lose my family once.


    A few minutes later, when Yang finished ordering, he spent 8000 Zhongpin Lingshi.


    After he handed in the spirit stone, Ruan Linghua said with a smile: "please wait a moment. These dishes need time to prepare. I suggest you take a bath in the bath room first. The bath water of our star restaurant is collected from the south hot spring spirit water of the bank. There are more than 300 kinds of spirit calming and body strengthening herbs in it. It''s good for cultivation, The dishes will be almost ready when you finish your bath. "


    Hearing Ruan Linghua''s words, Yang was quite moved, but subconsciously asked, "how many spirit stones do you charge?"


    He can''t help but spend eight thousand spirit stones all at once. His pocket is not rich, and his heart is flustered. It''s better to ask clearly, so that he can''t afford to spend when he gets it.


    Ruan Linghua said with a smile: "don''t worry, senior. The box of" Di Zi Hao "is second only to the box of" Tian Zi Hao "in our star restaurant. In addition to the additional charge for Lingcha picking medicine and wine, other services are free. You can enjoy it, and I''ll arrange it for you."


    When Yang heard the word "enjoy", he muttered to himself, "enjoy a ghost, brother. It cost eight thousand pieces of Lingshi."


    But since the bath is free, it''s easy to do. It''s a waste of eight thousand Chinese spirit stones if you don''t enjoy it.


    After waiting for Ruan Ling to spend, Yang went to the side room of the living room.The moment he opened the door, Yang was stunned and said to himself, "it seems that such expensive consumption is not bad."


    The bathroom has 50 square meters. It''s not small.


    In the realization, there is a bed made of animal fur. It''s dull and earthy yellow, and the hair on it is very soft, so people want to lie down and have a sleep.


    On the other side is a pool about nine meters long and three meters wide. It''s white. You can see that it''s a bath pool. Yang feels that it''s really filled with the smell of panacea, and it''s very thick. He didn''t cheat him.


    It''s really nice to swim in such a big bath pool.


    The whole bath is made of white jade. It looks very classy, and the aura keeps gathering. It feels very comfortable between breathing.


    It''s similar to the high-level club in the mortal world, but it''s aimed at the practitioners. Obviously, there is a difference in quality. This kind of bath is good for the body and cultivation. Of course, Yang won''t miss it.


    Just as Yang was about to take off his clothes and go for a comfortable bath, there were footsteps behind him.


    "Who?"


    Yang Yiyun subconsciously made a sound and turned to look at it, but the next moment he almost had a nosebleed.


    Only four water spirit goblins came in.


    "I have seen you in spring, summer, autumn and winter. We are here to serve you. Please undress."


    Four jiao didi goblins bowed in unison.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the four of them are indeed goblins, because they are full of evil Qi instead of real Qi.


    Even if he doesn''t know what kind of spirit noumenon is, it''s not easy for Yang Yiyun to check it rashly. It''s taboo to check the other person''s cultivation body without his permission in the cultivation world.


    Four Coquettish female goblins, with a slim waist, delicate face and exposed clothes, make Yang bleed. He didn''t expect the restaurant to operate like this?


    For a time, I was at a loss.


    There are four charming goblins waiting for him to take a bath. This is the demanding picture of every man.


    But... Yang suddenly felt not used to it.


    I can''t say what it feels like. Although he loves beautiful people, it''s the first time for him to meet the public scene.


    Moreover, in his stupefied Kung Fu, the four goblins had already taken off their clothes and put on a belly pocket. Suddenly, Yang looked at the four goblins'' exquisite figure and swallowed water.


    It''s... It''s making friends make mistakes.


    The next moment, four goblins come forward to help him undress.


    Lengshen''s Kung Fu, four goblins are very skilled, help him take off his clothes, naked, vaguely between he was pulled into the bath pool.


    A pair of soft and smooth hands touched him.


    Yang is like an electric shock.


    Suddenly wake up, quickly avoid four jiao didi goblin way: "cough... What, you four go out, I''m not used to others to help me take a bath."


    Looking at the four faces with childish faces, Yang Yiyun immediately knew where his bad habits came from.


    He is not a saint, but also understands what the arrangement of Baijiu restaurant means.


    However, although they were four demon women, each of them looked like she was thirteen or fourteen years old, and the demon pills in their bodies were all sealed. Yang Yiyun knew that it was the demon women captured by restaurants or imprisoned in other ways to do business.


    In his eyes, he is four children. He is a man, not a monster, and can''t do it.


    "Please forgive me and don''t drive us away. My Lord said that if we can''t satisfy our guests, we will chop us up and make them into vegetables. We are trained to treat our guests today. If we can''t finish our training, the four of us will die. Please don''t drive us away and let us serve our elders."


    One of them asked.


    The other three were all in tears.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a wave of sympathy in his heart.


    He knew that he had guessed correctly that the four little demons were the demons who were captured and controlled by the restaurant. They were not as good as slaves.

 Chapter 1146

    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun asked, "were you arrested by star restaurant?"


    The little demon shaking his head said: "we are captured by the demon hunting team of the city master''s mansion and sold to the star restaurant."


    "The Li family?" Yang Yiyun asked with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s the Li family. We used to be Fox people in Xingchen mountain range. We''ve never been out of the mountain, let alone harmed anyone, but they''re going to arrest us for selling..."


    Listening to the goblins or fox crying, Yang Yiyun realized that catching the demons not only exists in the mountain and sea world, but also in the Xiuzhe world.


    One by one, the fox charmers are really beautiful. The Terran friars like this kind of demon clan. They buy it back, either for double cultivation or for serving people like star restaurant to make money.


    This made Yang Yiyun understand that in the eyes of the practitioners, they didn''t treat the demons as human beings at all, that is, slaves are spirit stones or even elixirs.


    Although Yang Yiyun is a human race, he also feels that such practices are against the way of heaven.


    But he also knew that this was the normal state in the world of monks, which he could not change. He only sympathized with the four goblins, and at this time he could not let the four goblins take a bath. He felt guilty.


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, you four go out to the hall and wait for me. I... I''m not used to having people wait for me to take a bath. I''ll explain to you where the restaurant is in charge, and I won''t let you be punished."


    In fact, when someone Yang speaks, he is very responsive. Who doesn''t like this kind of service?


    The key is to be sad.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, the four goblins felt relieved and turned to the bathroom.


    Four goblins are gone, but Yang is suffering face down.


    Nothing else. He was stirred up by four goblins, and now he felt like he was on fire.


    He said to himself, "you deserve it. Who let you pretend to be high?"


    Mr. Yang cursed himself with a bitter smile.


    Having said that, he really can''t bully children. The four goblins seem to be four twelve or thirteen year old children. Although they are demons, what''s the difference between them and people when they become adults?


    So this brewing and bottom line, although Yang is lustful and beautiful, he also sticks to it. It''s not that he''s Liu Xiahui. The difference between people and demons is that people know honesty and shame and stick to the bottom line principle.


    Now, after the four goblins went out, his face turned to a pig liver color and turned red.


    The next moment, Yang had an idea, waved his hand in the shower room cloth under a border, a voice: "autumn son quickly come out to rescue."


    After letting go of the four goblins, Yang thought of Wu Moqiu. Fortunately, Wu Moqiu was still in the space of heaven and earth pot, and immediately called Wu Moqiu out to help him.


    Since the last time when Wu Moqiu, ye Wuxin and Xia Chan were sleeping together in the secret place of Taotie, Yang had never touched Wu Moqiu.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I''m busy practicing. Today I''m catching up.


    "Sir... Ah!"


    Wu Moqiu appeared in an instant. Before he had a firm foothold, he opened his mouth and called out to Mr. Yang, who pulled him into the bath.


    The legendary mandarin duck bath was opened. It didn''t take long for the whole bath room to ring more loudly than once


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, Yang walked out of the bath room with a clear mind. If it wasn''t for someone outside to disturb him, he would spend a day in it. As for Wu Moqiu, he returned to the space of heaven and earth, It''s obviously not appropriate for her to appear suddenly, and it''s even worse if she''s invisible in the dark.


    Because when he came, Yang Yiyun noticed that the star restaurant had several powerful breath. He was obviously a master of the restaurant. If Wu Moqiu was found, he would have trouble.


    After opening the door, Ruan Linghua and the four goblins are standing in the hall. A large table of dishes has been presented on the eight immortals table.


    "But my ancestors are not satisfied with the service of the four in spring, summer, autumn and winter?" Ruan Linghua asked.


    Yang Yiyun knows that spring, summer, autumn and winter are the names of the four little fox demons. He also understands the meaning of Ruan Linghua''s question. If he is not satisfied with his answer, the four little fox demons will surely suffer in the future.


    "No, I''m not used to being served. Let the four of them stay in the box." Since there is sympathy for the four little fox demons, they will not be dissatisfied.


    When the four fox demons heard Yang Yiyun''s words, they all breathed a sigh of relief. They should know that the restaurant staff who trained them were very strict with them.


    Ruan Linghua smiles and looks at the four foxes and says, "do you know how to serve them?"


    "I''ll see." In the face of Ruan Linghua, a restaurant service staff, the four little fox demons are also trembling, you can imagine their fate as demon slaves.This makes Yang Yiyun ring. The Pearl picking girls he saved in Yaoguang city are still living in the space of heaven and earth pot, and have never been out.


    The Pearl picking girl also belongs to the demon clan and is a demon slave. The four little fox demons have the same fate.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t agree with this angry little banshee, but it''s a pity that Yang didn''t change.


    ¡­¡­


    "The dishes are ready. Please enjoy them. There are dance music on the central stage. They will be auctioned later. If you want to bid for any natural resources, you just need to press the bidding bell on the table. I heard that there are excellent natural resources this time. I hope you don''t miss it.


    Of course, if you have any talent, you can also entrust our restaurant to auction. Once the auction is successful, our restaurant will only charge 20% of the fee, and the price is fair. "


    Ruan Linghua tries her best to explain to Yang Yiyun, but does Yang Yiyun not understand that this is a business for the restaurant?


    However, he is very interested in the auction of xiuzhenjie, at least he can have a long experience.


    Moreover, Ruan Linghua mentioned the entrusted auction, which made Yang Yiyun move in his heart. He had hualingzhendan and chaoyuandan in his hand, but he could try them. If he could sell them for a good price, he would have Lingshi on hand, and he could also bid with Lingshi. Who knows if there would be some valuable natural materials and local treasures in this restaurant?


    There are still nine hualingzhen pills in his hand. Anyway, Yang Yiyun''s reservation is of little use to him and is ready to auction them off. As for chaoyuandan, it is precious, but there are still five left. He is ready to keep two and auction three.


    Of course, there is only one piece left in the last refining of the thorn spirit pill, and Yang Yiyun is not going to auction it.


    After making a decision in mind, he asked Ruan Linghua, "can your restaurant sell the pills for you?"


    Ruan Linghua said casually, "of course, it''s OK. Elixir has always been a rarity in the world of practitioners. I don''t know what elixir and grade elixir will be auctioned."


    "There are nine pills in one bottle of hualingzhendan, which is a kind of energy-saving pill for distraction and fitness. The other is called chaoyuandan, which has three pills in total. It can be taken at the friars'' stage at the beginning of the robbery period, and can be promoted to a higher level."


    As Yang Yiyun waves his hand, two kinds of pills appear on the table. When he opens the pill bottle, the whole box is filled with intoxicating fragrance.


    Ruan Linghua''s face changed and she was overjoyed. She was just the most professional one. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun really had something for the restaurant to auction, and it was a pill.


    Elixir is elixir. Although it''s scarce, it''s not without it. Originally, it was thought that it was some low-level elixir. Who knows that it was elixir that could be used in both distraction and fit. Another one is even more terrifying. What''s the concept of being able to upgrade the friars at the beginning of the robbery?


    There are not many monks in the whole cultivation world during the period of crossing the calamity, especially those high-level monks. The more they go to the back, the more difficult it is. Often a small realm will cost hundreds of years or even hundreds of years, and they may not be able to upgrade one level. Yang Yiyun actually said that the last kind of "Chaoyuan Dan" can upgrade the friars in the early stage of crossing the calamity.


    This is also a terrible cultivation pill.


    Originally, she thought that Yang Yiyun was bragging, but Ruan Linghua knew when the pill bottle was opened that most of what Yang Yiyun said was true. However, she had no way to identify her own accomplishments, but there was a special alchemist in the restaurant. She quickly said, "wait a moment, senior. I can''t be the master of this high-level pill. I want to invite the alchemist in the restaurant."


    "Well, you go. I''ll wait." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Ruan Linghua left in a hurry.


    Yang Yiyun is sitting at the table, four small fox demon quickly to his wine and vegetables, began to enjoy senior treatment.


    I don''t know what kind of wine it is. Anyway, a pure aura explodes in my stomach.


    After eating a dish, it turns into pure aura.


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "it''s really worth the money. Eight thousand Chinese spirit stones are not white flowers."


    Just as he was enjoying it, Ruan Linghua came in and came with an old man.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he was a practitioner at the beginning of the robbery.


    As soon as he came in, he threw a fist at Yang Yiyun and said, "Taoist friends are polite. Lao Jiu is the manager of Xingchen restaurant. I heard that Taoist brother has pills that need to be auctioned by our restaurant. Let''s have a look."

 Chapter 1147

    The other party is in charge of the restaurant, and the key point is the monk during the robbery period. Yang Yiyun dare not neglect him, so he got up and said, "Daoyou are polite, Dan Yao, please check again."


    The steward picked up thousands of pills and opened them one by one. Then his eyes lit up and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    After half a sound, he put down his way: "the elixir that Daoyou took out is really extraordinary. I''ve been studying alchemy for thousands of years, but I still can''t produce such pure elixir, especially the elixir given. Its veins are clear and its fragrance is intoxicating. Is it the elixir that has survived the disaster?"


    "Tao has a friendly eye, and the name given to Dan, Chaoyuan Dan, is indeed a pill that has been baptized by heaven. Another pill, Hualing Zhendan, has not been baptized by heaven." Yang Yiyun told the truth.


    "So please don''t worry. Our restaurant will sell Daoyou''s pills at a good price. This is a contract. Daoyou, if there is no problem, you and I will drop blood on it and it will take effect."


    The steward takes out a jade slip, and Yang Yiyun''s spirit sweeps in to check it, but it''s a contract of heaven. As long as both sides drip blood essence, the contract will come into effect. No one dares to violate it and will be supervised by heaven. Otherwise, they will die.


    The way of heaven can''t be seen or touched, but it''s real for the practitioners, and it''s not for fun.


    No one dares to play tricks.


    The content is also simple. Tomorrow, the star gate restaurant will replace Yang Yiyun in the auction of pills, and it will be fair to extract 20% of the proceeds to the restaurant.


    After the two drop blood, the contract is formed. Yang Yiyun gives the pill to the steward and takes it away. After the transaction is completed, he will settle the Lingshi.


    For the restaurant, there is a profit, the steward and Ruan Linghua are happy, because they will have rewards.


    Although it''s 20% revenue, it''s definitely not a small number for such high-level pills. They get more.


    "Good bye, old man." The steward clasped his fist and then said to Ruan Linghua, "Xiaohua, take good care of Daoyou."


    "Yes, Xiaohua knows." Ruan Linghua spoke quickly.


    "Slow down." Yang Yiyun nodded to the steward to go out.


    Then Ruan Linghua and four goblins began to serve tea and water for Yang


    On the stage in the center of the hall, there are young women dancing swords, ordinary swords with little power, but they are pleasing to the eye.


    After Yang Yiyun ate and drank, a little fox demon poured spirit wine. After drinking a cup, he took a look at Ruan Linghua standing beside him and asked, "Ruan Daoyou, is your star restaurant the property of the Li family in the city master''s mansion?"


    Ruan Linghua shook her head in a daze and said, "no, our star restaurant is the third largest Chamber of Commerce in Xiuzhen world. It''s not the Li family that I said behind my back. The Li family of a star city is not comparable to our Sun Moon Star Chamber of commerce at all. The Li family only has contacts with our star restaurant."


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was surprised, but he was also relieved. The star restaurant seemed very complicated. He was worried that it was the Li family''s industry. If it was true, he would have to make a new plan for the Li family. Now he is relieved to hear that.


    "Oh, so it is," he continued, "what is the business relationship between star restaurant and Li family?"


    Ruan Linghua was silent about Yang Yiyun''s problem, but he thought of the manager''s explanation. However, he must make friends with Yang Yiyun to maintain the resources of Dan medicine. Since Yang Yiyun has the first Dan medicine trade, there will be a second one, so Ruan Linghua hesitated and said, "the Li family has a demon hunting team to provide demon slaves for our star restaurant Elixir and all kinds of food materials are one of the major suppliers of our star restaurant. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and asked, "by the way, I''ve heard that tianyuanzong ruled a million miles of Xingchen mountains. Does the Li family submit to tianyuanzong?"


    Yang Yiyun casually asked, simply motioned to Ruan Linghua to sit down and talk with him, completely pretending to be curious.


    Ruan Linghua saw that Yang Yiyun was invited to sit down and chat. In her eyes, Yang Yiyun was a gossip party, and she didn''t care. She sat down and said, "before that, tianyuanzong was destroyed a year ago. Even when tianyuanzong existed, I heard that the Li family only cooperated with tianyuanzong.


    It is said that the strength of the Li family is second only to the first-class clan, and tianyuanzong did not dare to change his face easily. Therefore, during the reign of tianyuanzong, the Li family only gave in on the surface.


    In the past, the Li family was born in the star gate. As a result, the star gate was defeated by tianyuanzong in 5000 years. Since then, the Li family has been more independent. However, it was only a year and a half ago that they heard that the star gate was out of the mountain again. A founder of the star gate came back and estimated that the star gate would come to the front desk.


    But the Li family probably won''t become one, because the Li family has a memorial hall, and there is an old ancestor who is still alive and has a very strong influence... "Ruan Linghua is also a gossip. She gives Yang Yiyun all she knows and hears.


    However, Yang Yiyun also has a deeper understanding of the Li family. From Ruan Linghua''s mouth, he learned that an important news is that the Li family has a common ancestor. If this is the case, it''s difficult to do. He just doesn''t know what level of ancestor he is.


    "Is there any reliable information about the existence of ancestors in the Li family? What kind of cultivation is it? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    Ruan Linghua shook her head and said, "I know these things, but I don''t know the details."


    Yang Yiyun is a little disappointed, but she is not embarrassed. After all, Ruan Linghua is just a service staff member of star restaurant. Her accomplishments are not high. How much can she know.


    "How did I hear that the Li family didn''t have a good reputation in the star city?" Yang Yiyun said casually.


    Ruan Linghua said in a low voice: "it can only be said that after the Li family was powerful, they acted without scruple."


    This sentence has already explained everything, and Yang Yiyun will not ask more.


    Just then, in the middle of the hall on the third floor, a voice rang out: "fellow Taoists, the next auction will be held by our star restaurant.


    The auction of our star restaurant has been held for thousands of years. The reputation is supreme. The natural materials and local treasures are absolutely genuine. All the influential Taoists in the star city know it. Therefore, the new friends can rest assured that the old and the young are not deceived.


    The auction is conducted by bidding. Each room of Taoyou has a bidding bell. If you like a piece of Tiancai and Dibao, you can click the bell to bid once, and the one with the highest price will win.


    Now I announce that the auction will officially begin. Please present the first treasure. " The auctioneer was a middle-aged man with a red face and a sharp mouth. He was obviously going to the city to host the auction.


    With the host''s words, an enchanting woman in ancient clothes came up with a brocade plate in her hands. The brocade plate was covered with red cloth, and no one knew what was inside.


    The woman left the brocade plate behind the empty table on the stage.


    At this time, the host pretended to be mysterious and said, "before the auction, I''ll talk about the first treasure. In fact, this treasure only joined the auction venue half an hour ago. Because it''s very rare and special, we''ll put it on the first auction after discussion."


    Speaking, the host opened the red cloth.


    However, Yang Yiyun saw through the window of the private room that the first auction item was his Hualing Zhendan.


    Then the host opened the pill bottle, poured out a real pill, took it between his fingers, and said aloud, "do you ask about the fragrance?"


    As soon as he said this, the people who were in the private room with one fist really asked about the intoxicating fragrance of the pill. Suddenly, there were all kinds of voices, shouting about what the pill was and quickly auctioned it off.


    The host said with a smile: "well, I don''t want to make a fuss. It''s called Hualing Zhendan. There are nine pills in total. Identified by master Huang, the alchemist of our restaurant, Hualing Zhendan can improve the accomplishments of both the distracted and the fit monks. If you take one at the early stage of the distracted state, the talented people can be promoted to three levels, Taking it in the early stage of fitness can also improve half level cultivation, which is really a treasure pill.


    There are only nine pieces in a bottle. Nine pieces are auctioned together. The low price is 9000 medium quality spirit stones. Each time you bid for 1000 medium quality spirit stones, the one with the highest price will get one. There is no ceiling. Now start bidding. "


    "Bang ~"


    In the host''s speech, there was a flash of light in his hand before a gong rang.


    Yang Yiyun was excited at the moment. He thought that a bottle of Hualing Zhendan could sell 3000 medium quality Lingshi, but he didn''t expect that the bottom price was 9000, and the lowest price was 1000 medium quality Lingshi, which was beyond his expectation.


    He was also worried that no one would bid. As soon as the host Gong rang, he knew that his worry was superfluous. In other words, he underestimated the attraction of pills to practitioners.


    Only heard the first voice rang out: "ten thousand grade stone."


    A rough and crazy voice on the right side rang out without pressing the bidding bell.

 Chapter 1148

    The auction for a bottle of hualingzhen pill was beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination. At first, he paid for 1000 pieces of Lingshi, but later, he went crazy to over 5000 pieces.


    In a short time, it soared to the high price of 60000 Zhongpin Lingshi, and finally reached 90000 Zhongpin Lingshi.


    The third floor is full of private rooms. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know who bought Hualing Zhendan. He doesn''t care. He''s happy.


    It''s a huge sum of money. If you empty a treasure house of lingtianjianzong, you''ll get 10000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    He didn''t expect that nine Hualing pills would be able to auction 90000 Zhongpin Lingshi. For a moment, he seemed to see a broad road appear in front of him.


    It can be seen from the bidding of many local monks for hualingzhen pills that there is really a lack of resources for pills, especially high-level pills.


    In the later stage of cultivation, the required aura becomes more and more huge. As far as his present distraction state is greatly perfect, it is just that the state has reached great fullness, and half of the true Qi in the Dantian field is insufficient. If you want to break through to the fit state, you must first complete the true Qi.


    The consummation of true Qi needs a huge aura of heaven and earth. In this way, the elixir, spirit stone and other natural materials and local treasures are just needed. Now with the way of alchemy auction, this problem can be solved.


    Only nine hualingzhen pills can bring him the wealth resources of 90000 medium grade Lingshi. Yang Yiyun takes 90000 Lingshi to buy a new elixir to refine the elixir. At least two batches of elixir can be made. This kind of business is too cost-effective.


    What he paid for was alchemy, which was not a problem for him at all.


    Jiuwanlingshi has arrived. Yang Yiyun finally has a sense of security in his pocket.


    Naturally, there are more than pills auctions in restaurants. This is just the beginning. There are many auctions of Tiancai and Dibao. If Yang Yiyun has enough Lingshi, he can participate in the auction.


    So Yang is in a good mood.


    And he took out two kinds of pills, the real good pill "Chaoyuan Dan" has not appeared, this is the big head.


    In terms of the scarcity of miraculous drugs, the Chaoyuan pill may be a unique pill, and the price may be higher in the auction, because there is only one Wuqi Chaoyuan herb, and two of them are not mature in the land of the five elements. Now there are only three Chaoyuan pills.


    And it''s a high-level elixir that can improve the cultivation of monks in the period of passing through the calamity. It''s bound to be better than Hualing Zhendan auction.


    To some extent, the realm of Dujie period is the later higher monk of the realm of cultivation. Whether it is cultivation or wealth, or the improvement of his personal strength, it is far beyond the realm of distraction and fit.


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to a good price for chaoyuandan.


    Ruan Linghua in the private room said with a smile: "congratulations on the high price of the pill."


    Ninety thousand medium grade Lingshi is indeed a high-level one. Ruan Linghua did not expect that Yang Yiyun''s elixir would bid for such a high-level Lingshi. He congratulated Yang Yiyun with admiration.


    "Careless, TOEFL, ha ha, it''s also your credit." Yang Yiyun waved his hand and ten spirit stones appeared on the table, which was regarded as a tip to Ruan Linghua.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you." It''s not a small number for Ruan Linghua to give a tip for ten top-grade spirit stones. Although she earns a living in Xingchen restaurant, ten top-grade spirit stones are rare. It''s more than 100 years since she got the tip from ten top-grade spirit stones last time. In that year, she met a top-notch prince to give a tip.


    Just as they were talking, the host said again: "don''t lose heart if you don''t bid. There''s a better news for you. Next, there''s a high-level pill called Chaoyuan pill.


    Chao Yuan Dan and Hua Ling Zhen Dan just now came from the same Taoist friend, but they are more advanced. The main medicine given to the Dan is the five Qi Chao Yuan Cao, which is unique in the land of five elements.


    The five Qi Chaoyuan grass is bred by the five elements of heaven and earth, so it is unique. There are only three Chaoyuan Dan, which are auctioned in three times.


    What I want to tell you is that Chaoyuan Dan adapts to the friars in the period of ransacking. A piece of Chaoyuan Dan can promote the friars'' accomplishments in the early period of ransacking to the middle period. It can be called a elixir, and it is also a elixir that has experienced the baptism of ransacking.


    Now start bidding. Chaoyuandan doesn''t set a low price. It''s free to bid. Those who increase will get it. Start, bang. "


    The Gong closed with a bang.


    But the whole audience fell into silence


    Yang Yiyun suddenly felt tight in his heart. Just when he thought that no one was bidding for chaoyuandan, the first bidding was finally heard."Ten thousand pieces of soul stone ~"


    Now Yang Yiyun is at ease.


    Now I understand that it''s not that no one is bidding, but that the whole audience is shocked by Chao Yuan Dan.


    After all, it''s the elixir that can help the friars in the early days of robbery to improve their first level cultivation. In many people''s minds, it''s the elixir against heaven.


    According to Ruan Linghua, due to the auction today, almost all the big and small forces on the earth have come.


    Among these forces, there is naturally no lack of masters in charge, such as monks in the period of robbery.


    But the cultivation is difficult. Many people stop at the beginning of the robbery for tens of years. There are many friars in the beginning of the robbery, but there will be few in the middle.


    It''s what many old monsters of big and small forces think that they can enter the middle stage. We all know that the elixir can improve their accomplishments, but there are few elixirs that can improve their accomplishments in the salvation period. Even if there are elixirs like this, they are generally in the hands of the top forces. Where are they going?


    So after the efficacy of Chaoyuan pill was announced, many people were deeply shocked. They wanted to do everything and bid for the next pill. Didn''t you hear the host say that there were only three of these pills, and there was no chance to miss them.


    As for the efficacy of the pill, no one doubts it. Star restaurant has a big background and has a good reputation. It''s never wrong to say that one is one and the other is two. Since the host said that a Chaoyuan pill can help the friars in the middle of the robbery to improve their accomplishments, there must be no mistake.


    After a short silence, someone came back and bid for it. One mouthful of it was ten thousand pieces of spirit stone.


    "Fifteen thousand."


    "20000 ~"


    "Twenty three..."


    In an instant, the whole third floor box frying pan, no one according to the bidding bell, directly opened the window, standing in the window to ask price.


    In just three minutes, after the bidding soared to 30000 Zhongpin Lingshi, the bidding slowed down.


    "Forty thousand."


    A loud voice sounded, but it was a direct addition of ten thousand spirit stones.


    Yang Yiyun got up and stood at the window to see. He was very happy. The person who called 90000 was actually an acquaintance. It was Huangfu Yunfei.


    "Fifty thousand medium grade stone."


    It''s another voice.


    This time, Yang Yiyun also knew that it was the third son of the Li family who had seen him outside the restaurant before. Now, like a pretender, he quietly called out a bid of 100000 yuan with a wine glass in his hand. He also took a provocative look at Huangfu Yunfei''s window.


    This makes Yang Yiyun suddenly understand that it seems that the Li family and Huangfu family don''t deal with each other.


    Then he asked Ruan Ling flower beside him, "is there a festival between Li''s family and Huangfu''s family?"


    Ruan Linghua nodded his head and said, "I''ve learned that the Li family and the Huangfu family really don''t deal with each other. The strength of the Huangfu family is second only to that of the Li family. It''s said that if the Li family didn''t occupy the power of the city master''s mansion, they would not be as good as the Huangfu family. It''s said that the Huangfu family has at least five masters who have survived the disaster, and even some immortals.


    Moreover, it has been rumored that before the establishment of the Star City, the Huangfu family was the Tu nationality of this generation, but after the establishment of the Star City, the Li family became the leader of the city, so the two families always had conflicts. "


    Listen to Ruan Linghua speak, Yang Yiyun relieved, no wonder Li baichi to Huangfu Yunfei provocation.


    At this time, Huangfu Yunfei continued to shout: "60000."


    "Hehe, 70000." Li baichi''s price is low.


    A lot of people are not following at this time, because the Li family and the Huangfu family are fighting against each other. Most of them either give face or know that they can''t compete with each other financially.


    "Eighty thousand." Huangfu Yunfei continues.


    "A hundred thousand." This time, Li baichi called out 100000 yuan and raised the price by 20000 yuan.


    Then Huangfu Yunfei kept silent and seemed to be crushed by Li baichi.


    However, Yang Yiyun yelled: "100000 and 1000."


    As soon as the price was called out, Li baichi''s face sank, and he looked at Yang Yiyun fiercely.


    There was also a lot of discussion around. The Huangfu family had a fight with the Li family. Everyone knew that they couldn''t afford to join in. Unexpectedly, some people dared to join in the competition and only increased the price by 1000. This was obviously the face of Li baichi.

 Chapter 1149

    Seeing the opposite window of the private room, Li baichi''s murderous eyes, Yang Yiyun''s mouth turned up late, and he went to disgust Li baichi.


    Anyway, I have to go up with the Li family after finishing early, and I don''t care about anything.


    And now the auction is their own pills, do you want to sell a good price?


    He also expected that Li baichi would follow the price, because he could see that the Li family wanted face, especially on such occasions.


    From Li baichi''s provocation to Huangfu Yunfei, we can see that Li baichi is a man who wants to lose face. Maybe in the eyes of the Li family, they are the first family in the star city. If they can''t bid for the first Chaoyuan pill, they will lose face.


    In Li baichi''s private room, Li baichi sees Yang Yiyun''s smiling face, which is chiguoguo''s provocation in his eyes.


    "Check out what woodlouse is across the road, and dare to compete with me." he is looking for death. Li baichi orders a subordinate behind him.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment. I''ll check it now."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the box of Huangfu family, Huangfu Yunxia smiles and says to Huangfu Yunxia, "I didn''t expect that upstart would dare to join in. Do we have to take pictures with Jiafu?"


    When Huangfu Yunfei saw that it was Yang Yiyun who followed up, he was also surprised. When he heard his younger sister''s words, he laughed: "you, don''t be so impolite. I think that Taoist friend is interesting. He dares to join in at this time and increase the price of a thousand spirit stones. It''s obvious that he is cracking down on baichi''s face.


    Dare to challenge the Li family, that is our Huangfu family friends, to some extent, other people also support our Huangfu family, this is a human feeling.


    Of course, we have to keep up with the price. Everyone in the Li family is above the top, and they have to fight for the first place in everything. But this time, Chaoyuan Dan is too important for our Huangfu family. We must fight for it. I have already sent a message to my father. My father and his family mean that three Chaoyuan dans should win at least two.


    I think the Li family is also a must. The stars mountain range is a million miles away. We Huangfu family have to protect ourselves and find opportunities, so it''s very important for several family elders to improve their accomplishments. "


    Huangfu Yunfei narrowed his eyes and said, "ten thousand."


    "One hundred and twenty thousand." Li baichi''s cold business starts again.


    "Just in case." Yang Yiyun cried with a smile.


    Now it''s a tripartite fight.


    Soon a chaoyuandan bid reached 150000 yuan.


    "150000." Li baichi yelled with a gloomy face.


    Huangfu Yunfei frowned in the box and said, "we''ve given up the first one. It''s unrealistic to fight for face. Let Taoist brother fight with Li baichi." Huangfu Yunfei looks at Yang Yiyun''s private room and says.


    "Brother, the first pill is so expensive. Will the later one be more expensive? Is it too bad to give up bidding now? " Huangfu Yunxia said.


    "Not necessarily. Wait and see." After that, Huangfu Yunfei turned and sat back, not competing.


    In the private room where Yang Yiyun is, Ruan Linghua, standing beside Yang Yiyun, is already shocked. She can''t understand why I want to shoot my own pills?


    At the moment, Huangfu Yunfei gave up, and libaichi asked for 150000 medium quality Lingshi. Then Yang Yiyun continued to ask for 150000


    "160000." Li baichi Yin measures the price. If he was not in the star restaurant, he would have torn Yang Yiyun.


    One hundred and sixty thousand pieces of medium quality spirit stone and one Chaoyuan pill are already sky high prices.


    Yang Yiyun laughs. After his goal is achieved, he turns around and sits back without hesitation. He feels that 160000 is the bottom line of Li baichi. If he continues to shout, the pill will hit him and he will take it as soon as he sees the good. The 160000 Chinese spirit stone is far beyond his imagination. He is very satisfied.


    Ruan Linghua saw that Yang Yiyun was not bidding and sat back. She always understood that Yang Yiyun was doing it on purpose.


    But... Ruan Linghua thought of the Li family and Yang Yiyun''s generous reward, and still couldn''t help but remind him: "master, you... You''ve offended the Li family to death. I suggest that you leave the Star City as soon as possible after the auction, or live elsewhere in our restaurant. That Li baichi is the third son of the Li family. He''s in the middle of his life and depends on the strength of the Li family, In the city of stars, all evils are done with ruthlessness.


    Master, you''ve offended Li baichi today. He will take revenge. I''m afraid there are only two places in the star city that can protect you and make Li baichi afraid. "


    Yang Yiyun smiles and doesn''t care. He can see for a long time that the Li family can''t submit to the Xingchen gate. Sooner or later, they will be enemies. They are not afraid to offend at all.Instead, he told Ruan Linghua that there were two places in the whole star city that Li baichi was interested in. He grinned and said, "well, one is your star restaurant. What about the other place?"


    "Huangfu family." Ruan said casually.


    "Huangfu family Yang Yiyun underestimated it and nodded his head.


    However, he will not escape, and will go to the Li family.


    Of course, there is no need to say these things to Ruan Linghua. When Li Fengyu and Li Fengyu arrive, they will have a confrontation with Li family.


    As for now, he is going to make some money from the Li family.


    Therefore, it''s a pit.


    When Li baichi saw that Yang Yiyun didn''t hesitate to turn around and sit back, his brain exploded. Now he knew that Yang Yiyun was doing it on purpose, but he spent tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    The subordinate newspaper told him that he only knew his name was Yang Yiyun. He came from other places and had no other information. However, according to the people in the star restaurant, Hualing Zhendan and Chaoyuan Dan were both from the opposite box, which was Yang Yiyun''s thing.


    Li baichi is determined to kill him. He knows that Yang Yiyun is against him on purpose. He thinks that he must break the boy to pieces.


    But no matter how angry he is, the 160000 stone has gone out, which is not enough for his family''s wealth. But he doesn''t care about the 160000 stone. The key is to lose face.


    So Li baichi said: "go down and prepare. When the auction is over, if that boy comes out of the restaurant, he will take it for me. I don''t want him to survive or die."


    ¡­¡­


    The auction continued. Of course, the first Chaoyuan pill was sold by Li baichi at the price of 160000 Zhongpin Lingshi.


    Although the competition between the next two is fierce, there are so few spirit stones. When the second Chaoyuan pill was auctioned, Huangfu Yunfei took a mouthful of 100000 medium-sized spirit stones, which shocked the whole process and made everyone see that Huangfu Yunfei is sure to win the second Chaoyuan pill.


    Li baichi was also shocked by Huangfu Yunfei''s one hundred thousand spirit stone. He thought that Huangfu Yunfei was determined to take the second Chaoyuan pill this time, and he also thought that since the pill was provided by Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun would probably come out to make trouble, so Li baichi didn''t fight this time, and wanted Yang Yiyun to block Huangfu Yunfei. After all, the pill was Yang Yiyun''s, Making trouble can make Huangfu Yunfei produce more spirit stones.


    As for the people of other forces, when they see that Li baichi is no longer fighting, they will not fight one by one. Anyway, the Huangfu family is also a big family. It''s better not to fight.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he has a good impression of Huangfu Yunfei brother and sister. He won''t make trouble, and it''s good to make trouble to raise the price once. He doesn''t want to offend the two families of star city. If he wants to turn over with the Li family, he can''t go to the Huangfu family early.


    So Huangfu Yunfei took the second Chaoyuan pill.


    This made Li baichi almost vomit blood, and he hated Yang Yiyun more and more. Do you want to fix me once? Do you want to fix Huangfu Yunfei? It''s so unfair.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t make a sound.


    Thinking about his 160000 stone and Huangfu Yunfei''s 100000 stone, there was a total difference of 60000 medium stone. Li baichi felt like eating a fly.


    This account is all on Yang Yiyun''s head.


    I hate him, but I can''t help it. I watched Huangfu Yunfei smile and cast a look at him, as if he were a fool.


    Then, when the third Chaoyuan Dan was also the last one to be auctioned, it became white hot. Almost all the forces took part in the auction. At the end of the auction, it reached 140000 yuan and was sold away by a sanxiu. This sanxiu was a ransacking monk and didn''t care about the Li family and the Huangfu family. Anyway, they both got one, If the last one is also afraid of causing public anger, there will be no fight.


    Before and after the two kinds of pills, Yang Yiyun brought a huge sum of 490000 medium quality Lingshi. Even after deducting 20% of the cost of the restaurant, Yang still had nearly 400000 Lingshi. This made Yang laugh and say that he was rich.


    Compared with the huge amount of Lingshi, Yang Yiyun directly ignored Li baichi''s killing eyes and said with a sneer: "don''t worry, I will give you a chance sooner or later."

 Chapter 1150

    The auction continues, but Yang Yiyun has become a local tyrant with 400000 medium-sized Lingshi. This time, he feels that he has become a real upstart.


    When I came to the star restaurant before, I had the feeling of ten thousand medium grade spirit stones and five hundred high grade spirit stones getting rich. Now I think it''s ridiculous.


    After an auction, I know that there are many local tyrants in Xiuzhen world.


    For example, the Li family and the Huangfu family.


    In fact, the Li family controls the power of the transmission array, and there will be a steady stream of Lingshi every day, accumulating day by day. Can you imagine how much wealth the Li family will have?


    This makes Yang Yiyun more determined to fight local tyrants.


    Fundamentally speaking, the Li family is a branch of the star gate. Moreover, the Li family is the dog slave of the star gate. According to Li Fengyu, the Li family has betrayed the star gate since the tianyuanzong attacked the star gate five thousand years ago and no one came to support the Li family.


    If xingchenmen had been out of the mountain earlier, it would have been time to clean up the gate. Unfortunately, xingchenmen had been defeated and sealed for 5000 years, and the cleaning up of the Li family was also 5000 years late.


    However, it is not too late for Yang Yiyun.


    In the final analysis, the Li family is just a family. Is it difficult for him to have a immortal like da Bai?


    Even if it appears, it''s not impossible to deal with it, and there''s nothing to be afraid of, so Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to Li baichi''s threat at all.


    Since he has promised the old man to take care of Xingchen gate, if he doesn''t do it, he will do his best.


    Let the star gate become the master of the star mountain once again.


    ¡­¡­


    Star restaurant on the third floor of the hall, the host continues to preside over the auction.


    I only heard the host say: "next, ten female demon slaves will be in the market. They will start with 1000 medium quality spirit stones, and each time they will increase the price by no less than 100 spirit stones. These demon slaves are all transformed demon slaves who have stepped into the Yuanying realm. They are excellent furnace tripods of double cultivation. Don''t miss them..."


    With the host''s explanation, Ten iron cages with magic power were carried onto the stage, and in each cage hung a nearly naked Banshee.


    Yang Yiyun looked at these banshees one by one. They were full of gray and despairing.


    He sighed in his heart and took back his eyes. Natural selection made the fittest survive. Xiuzhen world was more cruel than the mountain and sea world. He couldn''t manage it. After taking back his eyes, he felt that the four little fox demons around him were showing sympathy. They all went underground. They were the same demon family. In contrast, the four little fox demons became the means of collecting money in the star restaurant, It''s much better than those demon slaves auctioned by the Supreme Court. Those demon slaves are bought and become furnace tripods. Sooner or later, they will die.


    According to the sad look of the four little fox demons, Yang Yiyun thought that since the four little fox demons can be bought into the star restaurant, they can also be bought in other places. Meeting each other is fate. Yang Yiyun can''t manage that he is a demon slave on the stage, but he can manage the four little fox demons around him.


    It''s good to say that he didn''t get fat. Now that he met her, no matter when he met her, he always left a trace of impatience in his heart. He was not good at cultivating in the future. He simply asked Ruan Ling Hua, "can I buy them four little fox demons?"


    "This... Should be OK. I need to ask for instructions." Ruan Ling flower a Leng after answer, don''t want to understand Yang Yiyun put on the auction table ready-made don''t, why want four small fox demon?


    Then Ruan Linghua looked at the four faces with childish spirit, and the little fox demon immediately muttered in his heart: "the old master is good at this mouthful. Do you like the young one?"


    Of course, he didn''t say that. He just laughed at Yang Yiyun.


    "Go and ask your manager. I''ll wait." Yang Yiyun didn''t know that Ruan Ling thought of him as a heavy taste.


    In fact, this time, Yang was kind-hearted. He didn''t have any other thoughts. All he had was a comfort to his heart.


    It''s a virtue to help the four little fox demons. He can imagine the fate of the four little fox demons staying in the star restaurant.


    I met him today, because the four little fox demons were too small to treat them as children without any trouble. If they were other people today, the four little fox demons would surely be killed.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun is willing to help if he can solve the problem with Lingshi.


    After Ruan Linghua went out, the leading fox demon knelt down and kowtowed to Yang Yiyun and said, "thank you for your help, little demon. Thank you very much..."


    One by one, the four little fox demons with red eyes kowtow to Yang Yiyun and thank him. They are all smart people. Naturally, they can imagine the end of staying in the restaurant, As a matter of fact, when they saw that too many of their compatriots had been tortured and killed by human beings, they had already prepared for the worst. They did not expect to meet a living Bodhisattva like Yang Yiyun. How could they not thank him, kneel down and kowtow, thumping."You get up first. It depends on whether the restaurant is willing to resell you or not. But you can rest assured that as long as Lingshi can solve the problem, I will help you. It''s our destiny."


    Yang Yiyun will let the four little fox demons get up when he waves.


    At this time, Ruan Linghua went back, and the people around her were still in charge of the identification of pills.


    "Daoyou wants to buy four little fox demons?" The steward came in and asked directly.


    "Yes, I don''t know what the steward means?" Yang Yiyun asked him.


    "It''s not impossible, but these four little fox demons are all selected from our restaurant. After several years of training, they have just arranged to come to the restaurant to serve Taoist friends.


    Dissatisfied with Daoyou, he said that it''s not easy to train such a spiritual fox demon... "The person in charge of the matter has to keep on talking.


    But he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "steward, you can make a direct offer. I''m happy." Yang Yiyun naturally knows that the other party is carrying home. This kind of routine is left over in the vegetable market on the earth. How can Yang Yiyun not see that it''s just asking for a high price? Man, I have money now.


    "Cough cough..." manager Yang Yiyun broke his mind and suddenly coughed. He really wanted to buy a good price. Xingchenmen restaurant was meant to make money, so the four little fox demons could be sold.


    However, there''s one thing I''m not wrong about. The four little fox demons are indeed servant girls trained by restaurants. They are specially used to serve people, serve tea, pour water and so on. In some ways, they are better than human servant girls.


    "Since Daoyou is a cool person, I don''t want to beat around the bush. The four little fox demons are the best. Give Daoyou a discount. Originally, we need at least 100000 medium quality spirit stones. But our restaurant wants to cooperate with Daoyou in the pill business for a long time. As long as Daoyou agrees, we can take the four little fox demons and 50000 spirit stones away. I don''t know if Daoyou can be satisfied?" The steward said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the point of management was here. He thought that the pills he provided today were really top grade. Any business would want to cooperate. He wanted to give himself face and make friends. If there were pills in the future, he would naturally cooperate.


    And the price of the four little fox demons is 50000 spirit stones. It''s really not expensive. Yang Yiyun thinks that the auction of the female demon slaves on the stage is also under observation. The auction price of a female demon is 10000 spirit stones. The female demon slaves on the stage are all untrained, and they can sell 10000 spirit stones, not to mention the four little fox demons.


    Therefore, the price of 50000 Chinese spirit stones is really not expensive. Yang Yiyun understands that this is the manager of this name, and wants to make friends with him, so that he can continue to provide pills and cooperate with their star restaurant in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun also said with a big smile: "OK, deal. Don''t worry. We will have more opportunities to cooperate in the future. To be honest, our school will have more pills for sale in the future. I''m thinking of finding a partner in the star city. Today I promise Dayou that some pills will be offered to your restaurant for auction every month in the future."


    The manager was very happy. He was waiting for Yang Yiyun''s words. With a wave of his hand, he immediately took out four jade cards and handed them to Yang Yiyun, saying: "Daoyou, this is the jade card of the four little fox demons. The means to control them are all in the jade card. From now on, the four little fox demons are Daoyou''s people."


    "Thank you so much," Yang said


    Then he asked the steward with a smile: "the steward believes me so much. I haven''t paid for the spirit stone of the four demon slaves, so I will give them to me?"


    "Ha ha..." the steward laughed, and then stopped laughing and said, "you''re joking. The elixir spirit stone that you entrusted our restaurant to auction hasn''t settled yet."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and then laughed.


    He has forgotten this. People don''t have to worry about not giving the spirit stone. And he has no scruples to take out the four little fox demons'' jade cards. One is self-confidence, and the other is sincerity.

 Chapter 1151

    Yang Yiyun and the restaurant manager reached an agreement, successfully bought four small fox demon.


    At this time, the auction of ten Banshee slaves on the stage also ended, and the host opened the third wave of auction items.


    "Everyone, this is a ten thousand year old Zijin grass. In addition to containing a huge aura, it is also the existence of spirit power. It''s rare. The starting price is ten thousand medium quality spirit stones, and the bidding price is not less than one thousand each time. Now let''s start shooting."


    As the host''s words fall, the moment the Gong rings, the bidding starts.


    "Ten thousand one stone."


    "Twelve thousand stone."


    "Fifteen thousand..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It soared to 38000 stone in less than three minutes.


    Yang Yiyun is interested in the purple gold herb. He hasn''t seen many elixirs of ten thousand years in the mountain and sea world. As an alchemist, he won''t let go of any elixir. What''s more, it''s a rare elixir with both aura and spirit power. He wants to fight for anything he says.


    "Forty thousand stone." But Li baichi opened his mouth.


    "Forty five thousand stone." Huangfu Yunfei also joined in.


    After the two families joined in, there were fewer people to follow the shooting, because we all know that the Li family and the Huangfu family are rich in financial resources, but they can''t compete with each other, so it''s better to pull them down.


    "Forty eight thousand stone." Li baichi bid again.


    "Fifty thousand stone." Huangfu Yunfei said.


    The competition between the two people is completely random bidding.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s mouth rose slightly. In his eyes, he was determined to win the zijincao, which was also of great value. He slowly said, "one hundred thousand Chinese spirit stones."


    Yang''s mouth is a hundred thousand spirit stone, which has gone up and over, totally fifty thousand.


    This makes a lot of people cool down in the game, and some even murmur about losing their family.


    Zijincao is the elixir of ten thousand years. It''s really valuable, but... In the eyes of many people, it''s not worth buying a elixir with one hundred thousand elixirs. It''s a black sheep''s behavior. You can buy a very good elixir with one hundred thousand elixirs.


    It''s meaningless to spend 100000 yuan to buy a panacea if you don''t take it directly.


    What a fool!


    Yang Yiyun just smiles at the comments around him. Only he knows what effect a ten thousand year old elixir can play in his hands.


    Since he has decided to take this elixir, Yang Yiyun is determined to win it. When he goes to libaichi and Huangfu Yunfei to start a general competition, he knows that he has to hit hard. After the competition of one, two, one or two thousand elixirs, it will rise to 100000, even if it is less than 100000.


    In addition, these two families are rich and powerful local tyrants. There are not many hundred thousand spirit stones for them. If they can''t be controlled, zijincao will not be able to reach them. They will directly shout out a bottom line in their hearts, or they will shock Li baichi and Huangfu Yunfei. If they can''t be controlled, Yang Yiyun will naturally give up.


    But he has information.


    Yang Yiyun is not a loser, but he knows what is the right way to deal with local tyrants such as Li baichi and Huangfu Yunfei, so it is a high price of 100000.


    Sure enough, when it was Huang Fu Yunfei''s turn to bid, Huang Fu Yunfei, who was standing at the window, looked at Yang Yiyun and gave up the bidding with a smile.


    After Huangfu Yunfei gave up, when he arrived at Li baichi, Li baichi was staring at Yang Yiyun and didn''t speak. However, at this time, one of Li baichi''s subordinates came up and said, "young master, you don''t know how to fight with him. I don''t think it''s better for you to shout 120000 to let him know his financial resources and retreat."


    "Ha ha." Li baichi turns his head and looks at the man with a sneer. Then his backhand is a slap in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "Are you a pig? When competing for the elixir, the boy made trouble and asked me to spend tens of thousands of spirit stones. This time, obviously, the boy deliberately came to pit Ben Shao. Why don''t you think Ben Shao is stupid?


    Huangfu Yunfei gave up. You asked Ben Shao to shout 120000. Everyone laughed that Ben Shao was inferior to Huangfu Yunfei? Ah? Fool, Pa Pa PA After that, the backhand slapped three times.


    "Ah ~" Li baichi''s hand was miserable, and his face was beaten into a pig''s head by Li baichi in an instant.


    Li baichi angrily sat back and gave up the auction. He thought that Yang Yiyun would jump out again and deliberately pit him, so he would not be fooled. He sneered: "boy, 100000 Lingshi wants to see that the pit is less, is it really less stupid? This time, we won''t bid. Who''s going to pit who? "


    In fact, Yang Yiyun thought that if Li baichi even added one more spirit stone, he would give up. As a result, when he saw that Li baichi also gave up, Yang immediately laughed. He knew that his tactics had been successful.There was no more bidding. After the host asked three times, zijincao belonged to Yang Yiyun and was soon sent to Yang Yiyun''s private room.


    As for the issue of settlement, after the auction, the staff of the free restaurant came to settle with him.


    The auction continues


    However, the next thing basically did not arouse Yang Yiyun''s idea. During this period, huangfuyunfei and Li baichi made a few moves, and other friars also competed fiercely one by one, each with his own income. The whole auction lasted for dozens of genius treasures, with a total of 100 auctions.


    During this period, Yang Yi and yun''an sat down and drank lingjiu Lingcha, enjoying the service of the four little fox demons, the fruit on the fruit, and the shoulder on the shoulder.


    Originally, he thought that the auction could not attract him, so he didn''t pay attention to it and just enjoyed it. Who knows that after the last auction item appeared, Yang Yiyun''s Qiankun pot in his left arm suddenly became hot.


    This, Yang Yiyun heart move, quickly get up and walk toward the window, look at the stage.


    What can be sensed by the heaven and earth pot is absolutely a treasure.


    He''ll take whatever he says.


    Just listen to the host said: "you Taoists, this is the last treasure today, which is provided by a mysterious monk. It''s a treasure of five names, because no one can identify what it is. It''s classified in the leak detection treasure. Any Taoist who knows what it is will make a lot of money. This treasure doesn''t set a low price. It''s free to bid. Now we start bidding."


    With the host''s words, the Gong rang, and a small box was opened. From inside, a watermelon sized stone, a black stone, looked like an ordinary stone.


    But a lot of people can feel that there is aura on this dark stone, but it is just a very weak aura wave.


    Anyway, it''s not a spirit stone, nor a strange stone, or you can feel the weak aura from the stone, but that''s all.


    Many people in the auction room know the way of the star restaurant''s auction. At the end of each auction, a "leak detection" auction will be arranged. However, in 1989, it''s just cheating people. Where there will be any leak detection, it''s just a means of collecting money.


    Someone familiar with the scene laughed and joked: "host Niu, can you play something new in your restaurant? Every time there is a leak detection auction, after more than 100 years, who has seen the leak among all the forces in the whole star mountains? Ten years ago, I detected the materials of refining utensils once, and the result was that I was a parallel product and wasted five thousand spirit stones. I think I''d better cancel such means in the future. I won''t be fooled. Hahaha. "


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    As soon as this person came out, many people on the scene laughed, as if everyone agreed with this.


    Many people don''t think there is any real leak detection.


    The person on the stage, who was known as Niu''s host, was obviously familiar with the person who spoke, but he was not angry. He said with a smile, "Mr. mu, that''s wrong. Leak detection and auction is the traditional practice of our star restaurant auction. Besides, there has been no leak detection in history. It didn''t happen 300 years ago. Was there a leak detection in a restaurant outside?


    One Taoist friend spent only ten spirit stones to detect a star shaped stone, which is worth 100000 spirit stones. So it''s not necessary to detect a leak. If this black stone is a treasure, right? Well, let''s start bidding for the last one. The auction is over. There is a dancing session for the enchantress in the restaurant. I can''t wait to see it. "


    The host''s words fell, and the laughter came to mind.


    Although the host boasted about leak detection, it was obvious that people were not interested in it and didn''t pay much attention to it. Many people knew that it was a means of collecting money deliberately designed by restaurants.


    Regardless of the other people present, Yang Yiyun''s heart is jumping up at the moment, because when the black stone took out the box, the pot of heaven and earth on his left arm suddenly became more and more intense, almost like a fire.


    This shows that this black stone is absolutely a treasure. Now Yang Yiyun''s heart is just praying that no one should compete with him.


    Just when I thought about it, a lazy voice rang out: "this is less than a hundred spirit stones."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was thumped. He looked up and saw that Li baichi was the one who was calling for the price. Suddenly, he felt a little nervous. Could Li baichi see that this black stone is extraordinary?

 Chapter 1152

    Although Li baichi only called out a hundred pieces of Lingshi, it made Yang nervous.


    He didn''t know what Blackstone was?


    But it''s something that can be sensed by the heaven and earth pot. What can be sensed by the heaven and earth pot is not a treasure that time?


    This time, from a long distance, the heaven and earth pot had a reaction, which really surprised him. He thought that Blackstone must be a treasure.


    And Li baichi bid, either to see what the black stone is, or simply to join in the fun.


    Yang Yiyun now really hopes that Li baichi is just joining in the fun.


    Anyway, even if it''s a robbery today, he''s going to turn over the black stone. He believes that what the heaven and earth pot senses will not be ordinary.


    Although worried, I know I can''t show it. Bidding is also a technical activity.


    "Two hundred spirit stones."


    At the moment, Huangfu Yunfei is following.


    "Three hundred ~"


    "Four hundred ~"


    "Five hundred~


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Yi''s head aches and the two goods are pinched again. What can he do?


    If it goes on like this, the price of this stone will be skyrocketed by the competition between the two goods.


    Yang Yiyun thought about this, and decided to make a heavy bet, otherwise he would not get it.


    "Ten thousand." Yang Yiyun decided to follow the old routine to see if he could scare off Li baichi.


    As for Huangfu Yunfei, he felt that he would push it out. He was a steady man, and Li baichi was the second ancestor.


    "Twenty thousand." Li baichi laughs. He just waits for Yang Yiyun to jump out. Sure enough, he jumps out. In Li baichi''s heart, Yang Yiyun pits him once. He also wants to go back once. When the price is almost the same, he will quit. He has never thought about what kind of stone this piece is to detect leakage.


    At the beginning, Li baichi completely showed the prestige of his family. He was just in the limelight. He didn''t know that Huangfu Yunfei actually followed him. Then Yang Yiyun, who he wanted to chop, jumped out again, and his mouth was ten thousand.


    Li baichi sneered in his heart: "I have played this game. This time, I will be cautious."


    But now Huangfu Yunfei private room, Huangfu Yunfei frowned and asked his sister: "are you sure, little sister?"


    "Brother, I''m not sure. I can''t see clearly. I just look at something in the stone dimly. If it''s too expensive, it''s OK. Anyway, what I can see is a blur." Huangfu Yunxia said.


    Huangfu Yunfei nods and makes a decision in his heart. He knows Xiaomei''s special ability. In the words of the family''s ancestors, Xiaomei is born with blood. Her eyes can tell what ordinary friars can''t see. Since Xiaomei sees something in the black stone, she can''t let it go.


    Although the younger sister only saw a mass of pus, it also showed that there was something in the Blackstone. Huangfu Yunfei believed that his younger sister had no fault with this talent since she was a child.


    Immediately follow up and shout: "thirty thousand stone." This follow-up will directly increase the price by 10000 yuan.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and Li baichi are in a strange mood.


    Li baichi originally thought that Huangfu Yunfei would give up after Yang Yiyun added in. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Yunfei not only didn''t give up, but began to increase the price and bid, which made Li baichi mutter in his heart.


    Is Huangfu Yunfei deliberately making trouble?


    Or did Huangfu Yunfei see the black stone?


    At this moment, Li baichi''s mind is active. He thinks that Blackstone is no different. There are some weak aura fluctuations in his perception. In the world of practitioners, any stone will have weak aura, because the world of cultivation itself has strong aura, which can nourish all things. There are so many plants and stones that can become essence. It''s no surprise.


    But after Yang Yiyun and Huangfu Yunfei both follow up, Li baichi is suspicious. He thinks that either this stone is really a treasure, or Huangfu Yunfei and Yang Yiyun deliberately unite to pit themselves. After the price of this spirit stone is too high, they are withdrawing.


    Thinking of this, Li baichi sneered: "it''s not so easy to pit the young master. If you want to play, then play. Who will pit who?"


    Anyway, in Li baichi''s mind, it''s very unlikely that Blackstone is a treasure. On the contrary, it''s likely that Huangfu Yunfei and Yang Yiyun will pit him. His Li family and Huangfu''s family have been fighting in the city of stars for countless years. They are the best of the young generation of the two families, and they are also from small to big.


    And this Yang Yiyun, who was investigated by Li baichi, suddenly appeared in the city of stars. In Li baichi, Yang Yiyun thought that Huangfu Yunfei might have found him, so Li baichi thought cleverly that he was raising the price, and almost quit. Let Huangfu Yunfei and Yang Yiyun cry.It''s just a broken stone. It''s just a trick of star restaurant to push out the ring spirit stone. Do you really think Ben Shao will be cheated?


    Li baichi was very proud, and then he said, "forty thousand spirit stones."


    Yang Yiyun is disgusted with Li baichi and Huangfu Yunfei''s follow-up. Only he can be sure that Heishi can be favored by Qiankun pot, which is a treasure. However, he didn''t expect that Huangfu Yunfei not only didn''t give up, but began to increase the price.


    Li baichi, however, looked like a playful and sincere troublemaker.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very nervous. Two rich local tyrants compete with him. If this goes on, the price of this black stone is likely to be too high. However, Yang Yiyun has no choice but to smile and worry.


    Although the heart is nervous, but the face is also to pretend that I am to make trouble, continue to shout: "fifty thousand spirit stone."


    At this time, there was a lot of discussion on the scene, and everyone was watching the excitement and muttering in a low voice.


    No matter Li baichi or Huangfu Yunfei, they are all the children of the big family in the star city. Many people know that the Li family and Huangfu family have always been fighting. It''s no surprise that they can''t be surprised. Anyway, there''s a lot of excitement and everyone is very excited.


    However, this time, when a Yang Yiyun was added in, it was even more lively.


    A lot of people don''t know Yang Yiyun. Today, this boy and Li baichi have been fighting each other for several times. Some people have already begun to pay attention to Yang Yiyun. It''s all one party''s forces that can appear on the third floor of the star restaurant. Even casual repairs are famous ones. It''s not difficult to ask about Yang Yiyun.


    They all come to the conclusion that they only know the name of Yang Yiyun, and hualingzhendan and chaoyuandan are provided by Yang Yiyun. Many people remember Yang Yiyun.


    Now I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would fly directly to Li baichi and huangfuyun, which surprised many people. I guess Yang Yiyun must have come from other places, from a young generation of a big force.


    Or dare to fight with the two families of Star City?


    How dare you bid with high price Lingshi?


    You have to know that once you bid, you have to come up with genuine spirit stones to pay. The power behind the star restaurant is not for fun. It has a lot of power in the whole Xiuzhen world. You don''t dare to joke with the star restaurant.


    In short, in everyone''s mind, today''s auction is really interesting, and Yang Yiyun''s name is also in mind.


    The auction continues. It''s Huangfu Yunfei''s turn to bid.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has already called for 50000 pieces of medium quality Lingshi. You should know that 50000 pieces of Lingshi may not be much for Huangfu and the Li family. However, if you spend 50000 yuan bidding for a piece of stone, you can''t see what it is, or it''s worthless in the eyes of all the occasional people, the price is already very high.


    However, Huangfu Yunfei always believes that his sister Huangfu Yunxia will not be wrong. Blackstone must be different. He continues to bid. What if there is something in Blackstone?


    Is it a treasure? Isn''t it a big profit?


    Even if there was nothing in the black stone, it would be tolerable for the Huangfu family.


    "Sixty thousand stone." Huangfu Yunfei called out the bidding price and continued to rise by 10000 yuan.


    The next topic is to talk about all kinds of things.


    Li baichi''s mind is similar to Huangfu Yunfei''s. His family has more wealth than Huangfu''s. He will not lose to Huangfu Yunfei if tens of thousands of spirit stones are lost. He hums: "seventy thousand spirit stones."


    It''s Yang Yiyun''s turn. At this time, Yang Yiyun frowns tightly. He knows that he has to find a way. From Li baichi''s and Huangfu Yunfei''s faces, it''s very possible that they will continue to follow the auction. In addition to his bidding, three people will compete with ten thousand spirit stones and ten thousand spirit stones. Finally, it''s no surprise that Blackstone will soar to more than ten thousand or even higher.


    Moreover, if the price of the spirit stone reaches a certain level, it will attract more people to pay attention to the black stone. If someone sees that the black stone is a treasure, it will bring about changes.


    This is the result that Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to see, so he is ready to make a heavy bet. Since he is determined to win the black stone, he must take it down. As for the spirit stone, no matter how many flowers he spends in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the spirit stone can be earned in alchemy, but there is only one black stone sensed by the heaven and earth pot.


    So Yang Yiyun said slowly, "80000 spirit stones."


    "Jiuwanling..." at this time, Huangfu Yunfei continued to ask for the price, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "wait a minute, I mean 80000 high-quality spirit stone."


    Yang Yiyun''s words, the whole process of an uproar, immediately fried the pot.

 Chapter 1153

    "Crazy?"


    "Is that crazy?


    "80000... Top grade spirit stone!"


    There was an uproar and a lot of discussion.


    Although there is only one word difference between superior and inferior Lingshi, the conversion unit is very different.


    One medium spirit stone can be exchanged for one hundred inferior ones.


    In the same way, one top-grade spirit stone can be exchanged for one hundred middle grade spirit stones and one thousand bottom grade spirit stones.


    Eighty thousand top grade stones are eight million middle grade stones


    This is crazy to what extent, dare to shout out the number of 80000 top grade spirit stone?


    Li baichi was stunned for a moment. Then he didn''t believe his ears. He turned around and asked his subordinates, "what price did the boy shout just now?"


    "Report back to the young master, the boy is calling for 80000 ''top grade'' spirit stones." One of the men answered quickly.


    "Hiss ~"


    This time, Li baichi takes in air-conditioning. It''s 80000 high-grade spirit stones, but it''s eight million medium grade spirit stones. It''s not 800000. Even 800000 spirit stones are huge.


    A total of eight million Zhongpin Lingshi, even if their Li family worked hard to manage the star city for countless years, the accumulated financial resources are only tens of millions, right?


    Is this water in your head?


    Or is it really crazy?


    Or is black stone really a treasure?


    But since it''s chongbao star restaurant, can''t you see it?


    Have to put it up for auction?


    It''s impossible. Other people don''t know the background of star restaurant, but his family knows it.


    But... Since this boy has opened 80000 top-grade spirit stones, it seems that he doesn''t look like a madman.


    "Is it hard for this boy to come here on purpose to make a mistake? And then let me compete and let Ben lose me? Well, it must be


    Li baichi began to nourish his brain.


    After returning to God, Li baichi burst out laughing without fear: "ha ha ha... Boy, you want to have a dream."


    At the moment, Li baichi was finally in a good mood. In his opinion, even if the black stone was a treasure, it was not worth the price of eight million pieces of Chinese spirit stone.


    Now he''s not competing. He''s standing at the window waiting to see a good play. If the boy can''t bring out eight million pieces of soul stone, star restaurant is not a vegetarian.


    If this guy''s purpose is to pit him, now that he doesn''t bid with Li baichi, he won''t be able to produce eight million pieces of medium quality Lingshi at that time. That''s to tease the star restaurant, and the end will be miserable.


    On the other hand, even if Li baichi could get eight million pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, he would not dare to compete with such a price.


    Eighty thousand top grade is equal to eight million middle grade Lingshi!


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun in Li baichi''s eyes is an idiot.


    On the other hand, Huangfu Yunfei''s private room, Huangfu brothers and sisters also silly, two brothers and sisters did not expect Yang Yiyun would shout such a sky high price.


    "Wow, brother, do you think that upstart is a lunatic? Eighty thousand first-class spirit stones are eight million second-class spirit stones. Some first-class sects dare not play like this? The number of million level Lingshi can only be played by those top sects. That upstart... He really dares to bid. Is he really stupid, or does he not know the strength of star restaurant? If you can''t get eight million spirit stones, you''ll just play with star restaurant, and then star restaurant will chop him up and feed him to monsters. "


    Huangfu Yunxia''s face is incredible.


    Huangfu Yunfei was equally shocked, but after he recovered, his eyes twinkled with light and said: "little sister, it seems that you are right. That black stone must be a treasure.


    There are too many capable people and scholars in the world of practitioners. You have the innate talent of blood. You can see something in the black stone, and others may not be able to see it. This one named Yang Yiyun is not simple.


    If he wants to be a fool, can he take out Chaoyuan Dan and Hualing Zhendan? If he is really not a madman, then... A person who can shout the high price of 80000 high-quality spirit stones at one go is really not an ordinary person.


    Now it seems that he is likely to be a disciple of some top forces, and only those top forces under the holy land can play with millions of spirit stones.


    But even if the top forces want to spend eight million Chinese spirit stones to bid for a treasure, it''s not one person who can be the master. If Yang Yiyun dares to do so, I doubt whether he is from a holy land? Only holy land level disciples dare to spend millions of level spirit stones to shoot a treasure, right"Holy land? No, it doesn''t look like it. It''s like a nouveau riche. " Huangfu Yunxia said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve asked someone about it. They call it Yang Yiyun, but they are not upstarts." Huangfu Yunfei is very helpless to his sister, but he dotes on her in his words.


    Huangfu Yunxia made a grimace and said, "brother, what should we do now? Shall we bid again? "


    Huangfu Yunfei said with a wry smile: "what else are you competing for? You think eight million spirit stones are a small number. Even if the family can take them out, the elders will not agree. Now even if we know that the black stone is a treasure, we can only watch it. It''s not worth spending eight million Chinese spirit stones to buy a treasure. I really admire Yang Yiyun."


    "Now I really want to know what kind of treasure is Blackstone that I can''t see through. I''ll ask the upstart later." Huangfu Yunxia said with a twinkle in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The frying pan on the third floor of the star restaurant was ignited by Yang Yiyun''s sky high price for 80000 high-quality spirit stones.


    Even the host was stunned for a long time before he regained his mind and solemnly asked, "how much did you bid just now?"


    The number of Lingshi is too large, and he should be cautious as a host.


    "80000 top grade stone." Yang Yiyun repeated one side seriously.


    In everyone''s eyes, he is considered to be a lunatic, and even it''s not cost-effective to spend eight million Zhongpin Lingshi even if it''s not a leak detection treasure.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s mind, it doesn''t matter. The real treasure is priceless. It sounds like 80000 high-quality spirit stones are really priceless, but for him, they are not as valuable as the treasure felt by the heaven and earth pot.


    The host got Yang Yiyun''s exact answer, swallowed his saliva and continued to ask if there is any more bid?


    Three times later, Blackstone belongs to Yang Yiyun, also announced the successful conclusion of the auction.


    Yang Yiyun is waiting in the box for the restaurant''s people to send Blackstone, but he doesn''t know. The sky high price he shouts has already alarmed the owner of star restaurant.


    After all, the eight million Zhongpin Lingshi transaction is also the first in the history of star restaurant.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about the uproar on the third floor. After the deal was settled, he safely closed the magic window and sat back. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Ruan Linghua looking at him with astonished eyes.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knows that all Ruan Linghua''s thoughts are the same as those outside. Either he thinks he is crazy and plays with the star restaurant on purpose, or he can''t bring out the eight million pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    In fact, he really can''t bring it out.


    But... Yang has his own solution.


    After sitting down, he said to Ruan Ling Hua with a smile, "pour the wine."


    Ruan Linghua was shocked by Yang Yi''s calm and leisurely manner. After returning to her senses, she quickly gave Yang a cup of spirit wine.


    Yang Yiyun breathed out: "cool."


    Just then the door of the private room was pushed open.


    "Daoyou are in a good mood." But the restaurant manager came in.


    It''s impolite not to knock at the door. Yang Yiyun squinted and put down his glass and said, "did the steward send me Blackstone?"


    Huang Baichuan, the manager of the restaurant, laughs when he hears Yang Yiyun''s question. However, he thinks that this boy has just traded a $8 million deal in the Chinese spirit stone business, but he is still calm. Can he really bring out so many spirit stones?


    Huang Baichuan doesn''t believe it. No matter whether he believes it or not, few people in the whole restaurant believe it. Moreover, this transaction has set a new record for star restaurant, which has already shocked the Lord. At this moment, he is here to ask Yang Yiyun to see the Lord.


    Before he was sure that Yang Yiyun would be able to get eight million pieces of medium quality stone and eighty thousand pieces of top quality stone, the manager Huang Baichuan did not dare to offend Yang Yiyun. Now he doubts whether Yang Yiyun is a top force or a disciple of the holy land, so he can only smile with him for the time being. Once the landlord met him, he was sure that he could not get eight million pieces of stone, When the time comes


    "If you''re old, don''t beat around the bush. It''s easy to talk about Blackstone. But now, please follow me to see our Lord." Huang Baichuan said slowly.


    Yang Yiyun grins and anticipates the requirements of the steward. After all, it''s normal for such a big deal of Lingshi to stir up the big people of star restaurant. Most importantly, Yang Yiyun knows that the restaurant doesn''t trust him. Surely he thinks he can''t get a huge Lingshi?


    "Lead the way." Yang Yiyun doesn''t talk nonsense when he gets up. He also wants to meet the big people in the restaurant. After all, he doesn''t have so many soul stones. If he wants to make a successful transaction, he still needs to talk with the big people in the restaurant.

 Chapter 1154

    Huang Baichuan, the manager, was very surprised that Yang Yiyun didn''t hesitate. At this time, he didn''t know the details of Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly made a gesture of please.


    They left the box and went straight down the corridor.


    The whole three-story building is round, with private rooms in one circle, but it is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.


    Yang Yiyun followed Huang Baichuan to the end of tianzihao area.


    When they came, many people saw them. The steward took Yang Yiyun to the end of tianzihao, but many people sat down again with curious eyes.


    Every frequent guest of Star Restaurant knows what the number one private room at the end of tianzihao area stands for.


    The room at the end of the tianzihao private room area of star restaurant has never been opened to the public since the arrival of star restaurant, because many people know that the room is the mysterious owner of star restaurant.


    The reason why it''s mysterious is that the owner of Star Restaurant seldom appears. Many people only know that the owner of star restaurant is a woman.


    A woman who never shows up in public.


    Yang Yiyun was obviously summoned by the mysterious landlord, or the transaction of 80000 high-quality Lingshi today shocked the mysterious landlord.


    If you think about it, who can easily take out such a huge stone?


    People naturally want to make sure that if Yang Yiyun can''t bring out the spirit stone, the end can be imagined.


    A lot of people gloated.


    For example, Li baichi is the first one. He is happy to sit down and wait for Yang Yiyun to be beaten down. Yang Yiyun''s previous confrontation with him has cost him tens of thousands of soul stones. The point is that Li baichi feels that he has been humiliated by a nobody. Even if the Star Restaurant doesn''t clean up Yang Yiyun, he has already laid hands outside the star restaurant, Just wait for Yang Yiyun to get out of the restaurant and kill him.


    After seeing that Yang Yiyun was taken to the mysterious landlord''s private room by the steward, Li baichi sat down again, waiting for the result of Yang Yiyun.


    Huangfu Yunfei''s brother and sister are also paying attention to Yang Yiyun. After watching Yang Yiyun taken away by the steward, their reaction is different from Li baichi''s and they are worried about Yang Yiyun.


    Because he met Yang Yiyun, Huangfu Yunfei had a good impression on him.


    Many people in the third restaurant are waiting for Yang Yiyun to be killed by the mysterious owner of star restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun followed Huang Baichuan to the end of tianzihao area.


    I saw that the steward''s book was like a changed person. Standing at the door, I felt nervous and respectful. I knocked on the door and said, "my Lord, Yang Yiyun has brought it."


    The solemnity and nervousness of the manager infected Yang Yiyun, which made Yang Yiyun feel a little nervous. He was thinking about how the owner of star restaurant really existed, and whether he could agree with the plan in his mind?


    "Creak ~" the door opened from the inside. It was opened by a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old.


    The steward nodded respectfully, but the girl didn''t speak. She just waved to let the steward go on.


    And Yang Yiyun shriveled mouth, looking at the steward nodded, trembling, not satisfied, self-care went in.


    After walking into the hall, you can see a large hall with nearly 100 square meters, twice the space of his private room. There are also small rooms on the left and right, but they are more luxurious.


    I sigh in my heart that it''s the owner''s room.


    In the hall did not see anyone else, Yang Yiyun turned to ask the girl who opened the door: "little sister, where is your landlord?"


    "Little sister?" The girl''s face was very strange, and then she burst out laughing.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he looks more and more strange.


    "Why don''t I look like the landlord?" The girl looks at Yang Yiyun with a smile, and then sits on the top of the hall.


    Yang Yiyun was confused. In his eyes, the girl guarding the door was the service staff of the restaurant or the servant girl of the owner of star restaurant. He didn''t associate her with the owner of star restaurant at all.


    Because it''s this 18-year-old girl who opens the door. When Yang Yiyun or normal people want to come, how can the owner of star restaurant open the door in person?


    Yang Yiyun also did not carefully look at the girl''s accomplishments and so on. After opening the door, he came in directly, thinking about what the landlord was inside.


    But when he came in, he didn''t see anyone else. He thought about a room on both sides, or Yang Yiyun didn''t think that the owner of star restaurant was a woman at the beginning.And now he was preconceived that the woman actually said she was the landlord?


    This?


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, and then he looked at the woman who had been sitting in the soft collapse.


    At the beginning, he regarded others as servant girls and didn''t care. Now when he looked at them, Yang Yiyun found that he couldn''t feel any breath from the girl and didn''t have the slightest aura.


    There are only two kinds of situations, either ordinary people who have absolutely no accomplishments, or strong people whose accomplishments are higher than the sky.


    Obviously, the girl who can appear in the private room of star restaurant from the third floor of tianzihao area must not be an ordinary person. It can only show that the girl who looks like an 18-9-year-old girl is the owner of star restaurant!!!


    I grass, I actually called her sister just now, which is tantamount to teasing others.


    The person who can become the owner of the star restaurant, whose cultivation is so high that he can''t feel any breath, is undoubtedly an old monster who has been practicing for many years. Appearance is not the key.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and the girl look at each other, looking at the girl who is half leaning on the soft collapse, the porcelain doll like face. His heart is complicated. At this time, Yang believes that the girl, who is called little sister by himself, is the owner of star restaurant.


    Then he squeezed out a smile and said awkwardly: "the building... The owner of the building contains it, but the younger generation didn''t recognize it."


    The girl giggled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t like to be served in my room, so I can only serve tea, pour water and open the door by myself. It''s not your fault, and you don''t have to be nervous.


    My name is Lou Haitang, Haitang flower. I''m really curious about my little brother. So let the steward ask you to talk. Don''t stand. Just sit down and talk. "


    Maiden or the owner of star restaurant, Haitang, admitted and introduced herself.


    Yang Yiyun is easygoing when listening to her, but he still feels uncomfortable, because he is always staring at Lou Haitang with playful eyes, and he is uncomfortable all over.


    Listen to talk let sit down, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "no, I used to stand to speak."


    He is still not clear about the meaning of building Begonia, or to keep cautious.


    I can''t help feeling Lou Haitang''s cultivation. Yang Yiyun is really curious. What is her cultivation?


    Is it a time of disaster or a time of immortality?


    Why is there no fluctuation at all?


    It''s said that he can''t see through the monk''s realm in the robbery period, but he can feel it. It''s not polite to check it directly with his spiritual sense. He can only feel the smell of Lou Haitang. If he can''t find out her details, Yang Yiyun is not sure, because he knows that he doesn''t have a spirit stone, In a sense, today''s transaction is also the start of the star restaurant.


    So we have to be careful.


    Just when Yang Yiyun felt the cultivation of Lou Haitang again, Lou Haitang''s original face suddenly disappeared with a brilliant smile, and instantly turned into a cold face, and his voice was extremely cold: "how? Do you know my accomplishments? "


    With the voice closed, boom, a blanket of pressure on Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly bent his legs and knelt to the ground


    "Boom."


    It was a knee that hit the ground hard and cracked the ground.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. If he hadn''t worked hard, he would have knelt on his knees. What''s more, Lou Haitang would have turned over without warning.


    It''s really a woman''s face that changes faster than a book.


    With a cold hum, he was ready to work harder again. He didn''t kneel down easily.


    At this time, the mountain like pressure on the body disappeared.


    "What do you mean, master?" Yang Yiyun was relieved, got up and asked in a deep voice. In fact, he knew in his heart that this was Lou Haitang''s threat to him, but he was very angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to go too far in his mouth, because just this time, he knew that the woman was going to deal with him, and he didn''t have any chance.


    "What''s your name, master? Am I that old? I''d better call it my little sister. Didn''t you call it just now? It sounds good


    The next moment, Lou Begonia opened his mouth, and his face returned to the previous bright smile, which really made Yang Yiyun elusive.


    "I''ll go. Is this woman insane? You are an old monster. Do you really want to be a little sister? The face changes so fast. " Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 1155

    The fickleness of Lou Haitang makes Yang Yiyun hairy. This woman doesn''t know what to do?


    For a time, I didn''t know how to answer the conversation, and I was stunned on the spot.


    But at this time, Lou Haitang began to speak, but his words were amazing, which shocked Yang Yiyun.


    "Little brother, don''t think about it. My elder sister tells you the truth that my elder sister is a" Mahayana "cultivation realm. So sit down and talk to my elder sister. Don''t worry. My elder sister can''t eat you. Giggle."


    Lou Haitang talks and giggles at the end.


    But it made Yang Yiyun cold.


    Mahayana period!!!


    This is the realm after the disaster period, which is almost the peak of the realm of cultivation. The next step is to ascend to the realm of immortality.


    I really didn''t expect that Lou Haitang was the realm of Mahayana. No wonder he didn''t feel the aura fluctuation in her at all. He didn''t really feel this cultivation, and he didn''t dare to check it with his spiritual sense.


    There is also the crabby change between crabapple and Yang Yiyun, which made the heart cold, and the smiling face blooming like a breeze.


    This kind of person is the most elusive and difficult to deal with. If you don''t agree, you can kill him.


    After listening to her, she asked herself to call her little sister. She called her little brother in turn. She was really scared.


    Yang Yiyun is honest now. In front of this woman, you''d better be careful. You can''t move your mind.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun can only go one step at a time. It''s just the question of whether he can get the stone. He has a draft in his mind.


    He just sat down on one side of the chair.


    Lou Haitang said, "that''s right. Just be obedient. Have a good chat with your sister."


    "Cough, master..." Yang Yiyun wants to talk directly with her about Lingshi. As a result, he is interrupted by Lou Haitang''s cold voice.


    "What''s it called?" Lou Haitang''s face changed.


    "Little sister." As soon as Yang Yiyun saw her face change, he quickly changed his words.


    "Well, that''s right." Lou Haitang regained his smile.


    At the moment, there are a thousand grass mud horses flying by in Yang''s heart. They dare to be angry.


    Just listen to Lou Haitang youyou say: "where is your school?"


    In Yang Yiyun''s heart, he said in secret, "I''m finally getting to the point. It''s on the plate."


    "I have no school, but one of my master''s disciples is xingchenzi, the founder of xingchenmen." Yang Yiyun tells the truth. There are not many people who know about the old man, but you can find out the things about Xingchen sect when you check it out. Besides, when you killed Lingtian sword sect, he claimed to be the granduncle of Xingchen sect. Lou Haitang only needs to send someone to check it out. There''s no need to lie.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Lou Haitang was stunned. As the owner of star restaurant, how could she not know what happened in the millions of miles of the star mountains.


    Five thousand years ago, xingchenmen was the Seoul sect in this land. But it was later sealed by tianyuanzong. Five thousand years later, xingchenmen came out again and tianyuanzong was destroyed. She heard that it had something to do with xingchenmen. She also heard that five second rate sects went to attack xingchenmen. As a result, they all died at the gate of xingchenmen and their bodies were piled up.


    Now that Yang Yiyun says this, it seems that the news is almost the same. Of course, Lou Haitang doesn''t care about this. It doesn''t matter whether the star gate is out of the mountain. The important thing is that she wants to know Yang Yiyun''s background, whether he is a top force or a disciple of a holy land.


    When Yang Yiyun talks, he is not a disciple of a holy land, but a disciple of some Sanxian. The key point is that he says that the founder of Xingchen sect, Xingchen Zi, is a disciple of his master


    The beginning of the star gate, who knows? It can be said that the star city and the star mountain range are created by the star.


    She has heard that xingchenzi is really strong, but it has disappeared for thousands of years. What Yang Yiyun said is that he and xingchenzi are brothers of the same sect.


    Who is the immortal who can teach xingchenzi? Lou Haitang can''t imagine. She doesn''t look at Yang Yiyun as if she''s talking. Suddenly, she''s in a mood of uncertainty. Although this boy is not born in the top power and holy land, it''s really hard to do if there is a Sanxian master behind him.


    In Lou Haitang''s heart, he is concerned about Yang Yiyun''s apprenticeship, just to confirm whether he can produce 80000 high-grade Lingshi. If Yang Yiyun comes from a top force or a holy land, then 80000 high-grade Lingshi is a small thing.But if not, he can''t come out with eight million pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, which is teasing the star restaurant.


    From the beginning, after hearing that Yang Yiyun''s situation was reported by his manager, Lou Haitang didn''t believe that Yang Yiyun could take out 80000 high-quality Lingshi. He decided to ask Yang Yiyun. If he couldn''t take it out, he wanted to look good.


    But now that a master who is very likely to be a high-level Sanxian comes out, Lou Haitang is hesitant.


    Can''t you let this kid go?


    If you let her go, how can her star restaurant still have a foothold in the star city?


    Moreover, the star restaurant is just a small branch of the headquarters. There is a powerful Sun Moon Star Chamber of commerce above the Begonia in her building. If Yang Yiyun plays with the star restaurant, it will ruin the reputation of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce in the headquarters, which Lou Haitang does not want to see.


    Think of here building Begonia in the heart had decision, ask this boy how to do directly? If you can''t bring out the spirit stone, you must make him look good. For the sake of the reputation of the sun, moon and stars chamber of Commerce, offending a powerful Sanxian will offend him. The sun, moon and stars chamber of commerce is not a vegetarian.


    Suddenly, his face sank, and he squinted and asked Yang Yiyun directly: "little brother, this is the treasure you took with 80000 high-quality spirit stone. My sister gives it to you now. No matter whether it is the most precious thing or not, our restaurant''s business will be reputation. We won''t go back because of your leak detection and deduct it. Now let''s calculate the accounts first.


    The two kinds of pills you entrusted our restaurant to auction on behalf of you sold a total of 490000 Zhongpin Lingshi. After deducting 20% of the cost, our star restaurant will give you another 390000 Zhongpin Lingshi.


    And you photographed a purple golden grass, which is worth 10000 yuan. You bought four little fox demons for 50000 yuan. After deduction, our star restaurant will give you another 330000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, isn''t that the number? "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "OK, let''s talk about the Blackstone you finally photographed, 80000 high-grade Lingshi, which is equal to 8 million medium grade Lingshi, deducting 330000. Oh, forget it, my sister gives you a discount, and then you can round up a whole number to deduct 340000 medium grade Lingshi. Even if you return me medium grade Lingshi, you still need 7.6 million. Do you want to give medium grade Lingshi or high-grade Lingshi, It''s all the same. My sister is easy to talk. Let''s settle the bill now. "


    Lou Haitang said with a smile just staring at Yang Yiyun''s face, stretched out a white hand.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun sees the playfulness in Lou Haitang''s eyes. He clearly doesn''t believe that he can get 80000 high-quality spirit stones.


    That look, Yang Yiyun can see that if he can''t take out 80000 high-quality spirit stone, Lou Haitang won''t speak so gently.


    But... He didn''t.


    Looking at the appearance of Lou Haitang asking for money, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "well, I don''t have a little sister."


    Lou Haitang was stunned by Yang Yiyun''s very single words. She thought that even if the boy took out 80000 high-grade Lingshi, he had to take out a little bit to deal with himself. Who knew he was so single?


    "No? "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu.


    As a result, Yang saw a pair of long legs that were long enough to play for a lifetime. His face turned red and he didn''t dare to look at them.


    Lou Haitang''s laughter continued, and Yang Yiyun did not dare to interrupt the woman who would change her face at any time. She was embarrassed.


    A few minutes later, Lou Haitang, who was left with tears, suddenly stopped his voice. He sat up straight and brushed his face in front of Yang Yiyun. A delicate face in Yang''s eyes was only an inch away. Then his voice was frosty and he said with a smile:


    "Little brother, you are so cute. If you don''t have a spirit stone, you are playing with our star restaurant, Or are you playing with me? Do you believe that my sister will cut you into meat and feed you to the monster? "

 Chapter 1156

    Mingminglou begonia with a smile, but listen to her talk is like falling into an ice cave, and the intention of killing locked in the body, let Yang Yiyun feel difficult to breathe.


    At this moment, he knew that as long as the woman moved, he would die.


    It''s so powerful.


    The cultivation of Mahayana monks is unimaginable.


    Looking at Lou Haitang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun said: "believe... But miss, can you let me have a word?"


    "Whoosh ~"


    The next second, Lou Haitang disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun saw her sitting on the soft couch.


    Is this teleportation?


    Yang Yiyun thought of a passage about Mahayana monks in the old man''s inheritance.


    The teleportation power can only be used when the cultivation reaches the Mahayana stage. As the name suggests, it can move instantaneously and appear anywhere it wants to go in a moment. Of course, the early stage is the place where the spiritual consciousness can reach.


    "Say, don''t say elder sister, I won''t give you a chance, and I can''t give you a satisfactory answer. Elder sister, I don''t care if you have Sanxian to be your master, and I will still chop you up and feed the monster." Lou Haitang squints his eyes and talks. He tries to kill Yang Yiyun. He goes around without concealing.


    To tell the truth, Yang Yiyun was staring at by Lou Haitang. For a moment just now, his back was full of cold sweat. In addition, Lou Haitang''s undisguised intention to kill him at this moment made Yang tremble.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun looked at Lou Haitang and said, "although I can''t get 80000 top-grade Lingshi, I don''t mean to tease your restaurant. Since your restaurant is in business, can you do the same exchange for other things besides Lingshi?"


    Floor Begonia a Leng way: "that wants to see you can take out what thing."


    "Dan Fang is the Dan Fang of Lingzhen Dan and the Dan Fang of Chaoyuan Dan. Can I trade with Dan Fang?" Yang Yiyun finally said his heart has long thought of a good solution.


    Originally thought that Lou Haitang would agree to say a deal, but this time Yang Yiyun thought wrong, or estimated the wrong value of danfang.


    Just listen to Lou Haitang: "little brother, are you stupid? Or are you stupid to be my sister? You take out two kinds of pills today, which are really good pills, but that''s all.


    It''s a good thing to say that ordinary alchemists can refine it, but Chao Yuan Dan is a high-level elixir. Do you know which elixir can refine high-level elixir in the realm of cultivation? Which one is not a master?


    Any Alchemist is noble, and only some top forces or holy places have alchemists. Even our Sun Moon Star Chamber of commerce is only a alchemist, and still sits in the headquarters. What''s the use of giving us the alchemist?


    Although high-level alchemy is good, not every alchemist can produce it. Unless you sell the alchemist behind you to me, hehe, you can pay off the debt. How about that? "


    Yang Yiyun turns his eyes when he listens to Lou Haitang''s words. He didn''t expect Lou Haitang to say such a sentence. Alchemists in the realm of emotional practitioners are also scarce. It''s right to think about it. It''s useless to have a prescription without a alchemist, and some prescriptions can''t be refined by every alchemist.


    It''s also useless if you can''t find all the medicinal materials. It''s right for Lou Haitang to say so. As for the alchemist behind her, Yang Yiyun''s heart is strange. He can hear that Lou Haitang thinks that the pills he put out for auction today are not made by herself at all, but there are alchemists behind her.


    Although this method is denied by Lou Haitang, Yang Yiyun has seen a turning point, that is, refining pills. He originally refined pills, which means Lou Haitang can use pills to write 80000 high-quality Lingshi. In this way, Yang Yiyun has the main idea in his heart.


    Facing Lou Haitang''s still murderous eyes, he grinned and said: "little sister, if I say that today''s two kinds of pills are made by me?"


    Lou Haitang is stunned when listening to Yang Yiyun. He stares at Yang Yiyun and doesn''t turn his eyes. He seems to want to see whether he is lying from Yang Yiyun''s eyes?


    A few seconds later, the killing intention on Yang Yiyun''s body disappeared. Lou Haitang stared at Yang Yiyun this time, and finally became serious. He said word by word: "if you can refine high-level pills, it''s not impossible. However, elder sister, how do I know if you can refine pills?"


    Listening to Lou Haitang''s words, Yang Yiyun knew the game and said, "I can make a batch of pills on the spot in front of my little sister. I don''t dare to cheat my little sister. Of course, I need her to provide me with the elixir. I don''t know what she thinks."


    "Behind the star restaurant is the sun moon chamber of Commerce. The most important thing is the elixir. You can arrange alchemy for you. You can prove that you are a high-level alchemist. If the situation is true, you can use the elixir to repay 80000 high-quality spirit stones.But if you feel cheated, my sister will still chop you up and feed you to the monster. I hope you don''t cheat me. " Although Lou Haitang didn''t believe it in her words, when she saw Yang Yiyun''s self-confidence, she believed that if Yang Yiyun was really a high-level alchemist, it would be the best. However, if she could cooperate with him for a long time, it would be of great benefit to our star restaurant.


    "It''s a deal. Later, my elder sister will find me some elixir, and I can alchemy at any time. But before that, our brothers and sisters will make an account. If I can alchemy a elixir of the same level as the Chaoyuan elixir, how many elixirs will I need to alchemy to make up for 80000 high-quality elixirs? What''s more, I want to take the Blackstone when the spirit stone is clear. What''s my sister''s idea? " After the two sides had an intention, Yang Yiyun had no scruples and made his problems clear.


    Lou Haitang suddenly narrowed his eyes and laughed. Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "as long as you can refine high-level elixir, my sister will not embarrass you. Give us star restaurant ten years of elixir, no less than one furnace a month. In this way, 80000 high-quality spirit stones can be regarded as the clear."


    "Ten years?" Yang Yiyun almost didn''t jump up. Can he be a slave for ten years?


    He quickly shook his head and said, "no, ten years is too long. One year at most. As long as there is enough pills in a year, I can make pills for you every day, but ten years is too long."


    Lou Haitang''s murderous spirit once again shrouded Yang Yiyun''s body and said with a smile: "little brother, are you stupid to be your sister? Think my sister doesn''t know about alchemy? Even the master of alchemy, the master of alchemy refining all the way high-level pills, fast will take ten days and a half months, slow is also a year and a half, there are scrap, difficult not to become you refining a furnace successful furnace?


    Besides, the elixir is provided by our restaurant. You''re just an alchemist. Ten years later, you''re still my elder sister. I don''t think there''s any alchemist in the restaurant. Unless... You can produce high-level elixir of spirit and soul, my elder sister will allow you to produce elixir for one year, which will offset your 80000 high-quality spirit and 80000 high-quality spirit stone, Do you know that even for the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce of sun, moon and stars, this stone is not a small number, and ten years is not the time for practitioners to flick their fingers? "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun suddenly laughed. He didn''t know what level the alchemist in the world of cultivation was, but for him, there was no difference between refining the spirit like pills and refining other pills.


    Facing Lou Haitang with a grin, a "thorn spirit pill" appeared in his hand and said: "sister spirit pill, I can also refine it, so say, one year, this can be the elixir spirit pill, which I made by myself. If sister can''t, I will find the spirit elixir, and I will take it as refining."


    In his words, he handed the thorn spirit pill to Lou Haitang to prove that he didn''t lie.


    But Lou Haitang twinkled in her eyes. As a result, when she carefully observed the thorn spirit pill, her heart was not calm. She had not seen the spirit pill, but compared with Yang Yiyun''s one, all the spirit pills she had seen before were rubbish.


    Yang Yiyun handed this thorn spirit pill. It''s very pure. If you feel it carefully, it''s really a high-level spirit pill with enormous power.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun and Lou Haitang, his eyes flickered and didn''t speak for a moment. After a moment, a wave of his hand suddenly appeared in the hall. There were a lot of mountain high miraculous drugs. There were all kinds of miraculous drugs, and all of them were top-quality miraculous drugs, many of which were over ten thousand years old.


    Moreover, the miraculous drugs of spirits are better. Looking at the mountain of miraculous drugs, Yang Yiyun breathes cold air and says: "local tyrant, you are worthy of being a strong one in the Mahayana period. You can easily take out so many miraculous drugs.


    At this time, Lou Haitang said, "I want to see your actual actions. Among these elixirs, you can refine two batches of elixirs. One is the elixir with the level of Chaoyuan elixir, which is at least useful to the monks during the period of crossing the calamity. The other is the elixir of spirit. Elder sister, I want to see your ability. If you can refine it, elder sister will promise you one year, But... If you dare to cheat... "


    Yang Yiyun interrupted her with a smile: "I know. If I cheat you, you can chop me up and feed me to the monster. It''s a deal."

 Chapter 1157

    In the alchemy room of Lou Haitang''s private room, Yang Yiyun focuses on the alchemy furnace and makes a decisive decision.


    At the moment, Lou Haitang is a pair of Danfeng eyes, staring at Yang Yiyun in alchemy. She has got a kind of elixir called tianlingdan in her hand, which is a high-level elixir made by Yang Yiyun. It''s really enough for the monks to take and improve their accomplishments.


    Now Yang Yiyun is refining the spirit elixir that Lou Haitang looks forward to most.


    At the moment, the bottom of Lou Haitang''s heart has actually believed that Yang Yiyun is the master of alchemy, and he is a great master.


    Because when I was refining the elixir just now, I went through the elixir disaster. You know, not every elixir who is refining the elixir will have the elixir disaster.


    It''s the standard of the great master of alchemy to be able to alchemy, and it''s also the proof of the high grade of the elixir.


    Lou Haitang really didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun, a little distracted monk, could actually refine the elixir that could have the elixir. From the beginning, he didn''t believe it, and now he is full of expectations.


    Especially looking at Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy, she has never seen such a mysterious alchemy, which is very simple and proficient. This is the embodiment of deep inheritance and frequent alchemy.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s resolution, the selfless expression of alchemy in the world is full of charm in Lou Haitang''s eyes, and she is more and more full of expectation.


    In fact, since Yang Yiyun practiced the Tianling pill, it has proved that what he said is true and enough.


    But Lou Haitang has something deep in his heart, something that Yang Yiyun must be able to refine into a spirit elixir to tell.


    This is very important. For her, it weighs more than 80000 high-quality spirit stones.


    No one knows. In fact, the reason why she went to Yang Yiyun is because she knew that the Hualing Zhendan and Chaoyuan Dan appeared at today''s auction were provided by Yang Yiyun.


    The real purpose is to know who made the pills in Yang Yiyun''s hands?


    Lou Haitang''s real purpose is to find the alchemist through Yang Yiyun, because she has observed Chaoyuan Dan and Hualing Zhendan, which can be called positive pills.


    It is because of this that he noticed Yang Yiyun and had today''s dialogue with him.


    In the eyes of Lou Haitang, a powerful man in the Mahayana period, the matter of 80000 high-grade Lingshi is really not so important.


    Or no Alchemist is important.


    The purpose of her visit to Yang Yiyun today is to make pills for herself, which can''t be made by the alchemists of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce.


    It''s just for luck. In order to refine a kind of elixir in her hand, there are so many elixirs Lou Haitang has found, but none of them can be refined, because what she wants to refine is the spirit elixir, which is more difficult than the genuine Qi elixir.


    In fact, looking for Yang Yiyun actually thinks that there is an alchemist behind Yang Yiyun. As a result, he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun himself is an alchemist. Lou Haitang didn''t believe it. A little distracted monk can refine high-level pills, so he let Yang Yiyun alchemy on the spot.


    But now Yang Yiyun has been true with his actual actions. What he said is true. He has refined the spirit elixir. As long as he can successfully refine the spirit elixir, Lou Haitang will feel hopeful.


    In her hand, she has a kind of spirit Dan prescription, a kind of ancient complex spirit Dan prescription, a very important spirit Dan prescription for her, which needs to be refined into Dan.


    I have found many alchemists before, but none of them succeeded. Now Yang Yiyun''s complicated and mysterious alchemy technique gives her hope.


    As for the 80000 high-quality spirit stone, it''s nothing for her, a strong person in the Mahayana period. She talked so much with Yang Yiyun before, just to find out the source of Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy, just to let Yang Yiyun alchemy.


    Although Lou Haitang is not an alchemist, she is an expert in Mahayana. She has a lot of knowledge. Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy technique is very old and special, which subverts her understanding of alchemists.


    It gave her great hope.


    With the loss of time, at a certain moment, the alchemy chamber sent out a thunderbolt.


    "Click ~"


    When a Dan robbery comes, Yang Yiyun resists it.


    Lou Haitang''s eyes are shining. She knows that Yang Yiyun''s refining is successful.


    When the nine elixirs were robbed, Yang Yiyun opened the elixir furnace, and nine shining elixirs were held in his hands.


    "Little sister, this is Zijin Shenhun pill. I made it mainly from Zijin grass. Have a look."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun hands the pill to Lou Haitang to watch.


    In fact, the moment the elixir flew out of the furnace, Lou Haitang already knew that the elixir given to the elixir was the spirit elixir, and it was a very high grade."No, now I believe you, sister." Come with me.


    Lou Haitang said and walked out of the alchemy chamber.


    Yang Yiyun put away the pills and went out. They came to the hall.


    Looking back, I saw Lou Haitang''s eyes in a fiery looking at himself, on the contrary, it made Yang Yiyun uncomfortable.


    With a cough, Yang Yiyun looked at Lou Haitang and said, "little sister, do you always believe me now? Don''t worry about the debt of 80000 high-grade Lingshi. I will refine enough pills for your restaurant, and you won''t lose money. "


    "Cluck, let''s not mention the matter of the little brother''s spirit stone for the time being. My sister will show you a kind of spirit Dan Fang first, and see if you can refine the Dan Fang in my sister''s hands."


    As soon as Lou Haitang waved his hand, a jade slip flew to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun took the jade slips and swept the jade slips with his spiritual knowledge. It''s really a prescription for the elixir of spirit, which is called "nine transformation elixir".


    However, when he saw the contents of the prescription, Yang Yiyun frowned, because the prescription was very complicated. There were as many as 999 kinds of panacea needed


    With Yang Yiyun watching danfang, Lou Haitang''s heart also became nervous. After seeing Yang Yiyun frowning, Lou Haitang held back and asked, "why don''t you two come out?"


    The tone of his speech was a little nervous unconsciously.


    Yang Yiyun recovered his spiritual consciousness and just caught a little bit of tension in Lou Haitang''s eyes. He was surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he said slowly, "it''s not that he can''t refine it, but that he is surprised at the complexity of this spirit pill. From the perspective of the properties of the required elixir, this nine transformation elixir should be the elixir for the treatment of the poison of Yuanshen.


    However, after taking the nine transformation pill, even if it can detoxify, it will still be poisoned, because the pill itself is a kind of spirit poison pill, and after being refined, it should have great properties. It can be said that it is a kind of poison, it can also be said that it is nine kinds of poison. Although these spirit pills have greatly improved the power of spirit, they will still leave sequelae. It is not recommended to take them. "


    "Do you know medicine?" Lou Haitang Teng got up and asked. Naturally, there are special medical doctrines in the cultivation world. What he treated was the difficult and miscellaneous diseases of the cultivator. After that, he found that he was out of his way and sat back.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled. Seeing Lou Haitang''s look, he had some insight in his heart. He said with an imperceptible smile: "I understand a little bit."


    In fact, in Yang Yiyun''s inheritance, the inheritance of medical ethics occupies a considerable part. At the beginning, he studied medical ethics from the understanding of master Yun tianxie, and with his basic medical ethics, he captured the hearts of Dugu merciless and Yuan Jinfeng on the earth. Later, with all the people around him stepping into the cultivation of truth, no one was sick, so he didn''t study medical ethics very much.


    After coming to the world of practitioners, in the second inheritance before the old man fell asleep, there is still a part of the inheritance of medical ethics, which is aimed at the practitioners. Yang Yiyun just looked at it, but did not take a close look at it.


    But now, after Lou Haitang took out the spirit Dan prescription "nine transformation Shendan", Yang Yiyun thought about the solution to cure a kind of spirit poison in the inheritance of medical ethics. Among them, there is the treatment plan of nine transformation Shendan. Only in the inheritance left by the old man, he said that the prescription of nine transformation Shendan has long been lost. Only the method has been recorded, but there is no prescription.


    I didn''t expect that Lou Haitang took out Dan Fang today.


    Now Yang Yiyun has a bold guess in her heart that Lou Haitang''s spirit has been poisoned. She is refining nine transformation pills to detoxify herself.


    Looking at Lou Haitang, Yang Yiyun grinned, and then said: "little sister, you are sick, I have medicine, we have to talk about it now."


    He has been suppressed by Lou Haitang all the time. Now Yang Yiyun is happy and can fight back. Of course, now he is also testing Lou Haitang. He needs to see if Lou Haitang is really poisoned.


    After waiting for him to finish, the building Begonia body suddenly exploded out of the sky and earth of killing, cold way: "you are looking for death?"

 Chapter 1158

    Facing Lou Haitang''s killing intention, is Yang Yiyun afraid?


    Of course, I''m afraid. In the face of such a strong man, he has no power to fight back.


    But Yang Yiyun still said: little sister, you are sick, I have medicine!


    Is to tell Lou Haitang a message, I can treat disease, be polite to my friends.


    The reason why Yang is so bold is that she saw a little nervous in Lou Haitang''s eyes before. In addition to the Dan prescription she provided and the introduction of Jiu Zhuangshen Dan in the medical heritage left by the old man, he boldly guessed that Lou Haitang''s original spirit was poisoned, so he broke it.


    One exit building Begonia''s reaction is bigger than he imagined, so the face of building Begonia is like a real murderous, although Yang Yiyun is afraid, but his heart is more calm, if he bet right, he believes that building Begonia will not kill him.


    Even if it wasn''t Lou Haitang Yuanshen who was poisoned, it was also someone related to her who was poisoned. Since he expressed the message that there was a way to treat it, he believed Lou Haitang would not kill him.


    The diffuse killing is intended to cover him. Lou Haitang stares at him coldly, as if he will kill Yang Yiyun at the next moment.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are calm in the face of Lou Haitang, and he doesn''t give in at all. Anyway, he knows that it''s useless to hide in Lou Haitang''s hands, and it''s useless to be afraid. It''s better to be calm in the face.


    Two people so looked at each other for a few seconds, Lou Begonia shrouded in Yang Yiyun''s body like a tide of killing.


    Yang Yiyun''s cold sweat is drenched, but when he hears Lou Haitang''s words, he immediately gives a big breath. He knows he''s right.


    "What do you see?" Lou Haitang asked.


    "Nothing." Yang Yiyun answered honestly.


    "If you can''t see anything, you dare say I''m sick. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Lou Haitang said.


    After completely relaxing, Yang Yiyun looked at Lou Haitang and said, "little sister, as I said just now, I know a little bit about medicine, and I happen to know the purpose of the nine transformation God pill. If I guess correctly, the poison in you is bingpu Tianchan poison."


    When he said this, Yang Yiyun obviously saw that Lou Haitang was trembling, and his guess was right.


    Then he continued: "Bingpo Tianchan is a strange insect bred from the most Yin and cold places. It has strange poison. The poison gas from Bingpo Tianchan ranks ninth in the top ten poison gases in the cultivation world. The harm of poisoning to the body is secondary. The key point is to go deep into the Yuanshen, which is equivalent to letting the Yuanshen freeze, constantly eroding the Yuanshen, and making the Yuanshen constantly dispirited.


    If the detoxification is not right, it will turn into nine poisons in an instant. If the nine poisons spread, it will eat the yuan Shen. The pain will be more and more serious. After the nine poisons change, it will be the time to lose one''s soul.


    In order to solve the poison of bingpu Tianchan, there must be a kind of spirit pill that can deal with bingpu''s nine changes. The nine transformation God pill is a good choice, but if you want to eradicate it completely, the nine transformation God pill alone is not enough... "


    Yang Yiyun said here when the floor Begonia interrupted: "why not? What else can we do to completely detoxify? "


    "Because the nature of Bingpo tiancandu itself is from extreme Yin to cold, even if the poison is removed, the nature of extreme Yin to cold is also a great damage to Yuanshen, so at the same time of detoxification, we need to resolve the frostbite to Yuanshen, so as to eradicate it." Yang Yiyun talked about the solution.


    After Yang Yiyun finished speaking, Lou Haitang looked at him and asked, "you... Can you remove the poison of ice spirit Tianchan?"


    "It should be treated. I haven''t tried it. I can try it." Yang Yiyun knows that in the face of such experts as Lou Haitang, even if he can cure them, he will not be full of words. What''s more, he is not sure.


    "How sure are you?" Asked Lou Haitang.


    "It depends on how deep the poisoning is. You need to check Yuanshen. If you ask me now, I can''t tell." Yang Yiyun answered honestly.


    Lou Haitang takes a deep look at Yang Yiyun and is silent. Yang Yiyun''s everything is completely correct. If it wasn''t for her own situation or poisoning that she hasn''t mentioned to anyone, let alone met Yang Yiyun, she would think that it was Yang Yiyun who learned about her poisoning from somewhere, so she said this.


    It''s true that she has been poisoned for thousands of years. As Yang Yiyun said, the poison in her is bingpu Tianchan poison, a unique poison of different insects in a desolate and cold place.


    The situation is the same as Yang Yiyun''s story. Bingpo Tianchan poison does have nine changes of poison, which seems to be a kind of poison. But when it comes to external detoxification, it will instantly evolve from a kind of poison to nine cold poisons, which makes her life worse than death.


    For thousands of years, she has tried detoxification seven times, but she has not succeeded in detoxification. On the contrary, each time, she will aggravate yuan Shen''s toxic injury. As Yang Yiyun said, after nine times, she will be dead.It''s been seven times, and she has two more chances.


    Seven attempts, each time life is not like death, are the same as the ghost, did not effectively detoxify.


    Even in the past thousand years, he has never met a friar who can say how to detoxify and treat. Yang Yiyun is the first one he met.


    Even she spent a lot of money to get the prescription of the nine transformation God pill, which was the method a magic doctor told her before she died. But after she got it, she found many alchemists and said that they couldn''t make it, saying that it was the 999 kinds of elixirs in the nine transformation God pill, It takes nine senses to control the nine elixir attributes.


    So Lou Haitang got the explanation that unless someone can build a nine Zun realm!


    The realm of nine zuns is nine gods and spirits, a line of nine uses. The whole cultivation world has never heard of anyone cultivating nine zuns.


    And even if the nine Zun realm is completed, you need to be a master of alchemy. Otherwise, if you find the nine Zun realm and don''t understand the way of alchemy, it''s useless.


    This is a desperate method, but Lou Haitang did not give up. As long as she is alive for one day, she will not give up. She can practice to the Mahayana stage. She has suffered unimaginable hardships. Who doesn''t want to live?


    What''s more, it''s already in the Mahayana stage, and the next step is to ascend. It''s a matter of time before she can almost ascend to immortality. It''s just a step away from immortality. How can she be willing to die?


    So Lou Haitang has been looking for alchemists all over the world for thousands of years. She has been seeking the detoxification of medical experts all over the world. The experts in the Mahayana period have come to such small places as the Star City, in order to find a chance. Otherwise, her experts in the Mahayana period should have been traveling in the star sea. Unfortunately, she has been tortured to the verge of madness and collapse by the poison of Yuan Shen.


    Now... Yang Yiyun has given her great hope.


    After looking at Yang Yiyun for a long time, his voice trembled and asked, "are you the distraction of Jiuzun state?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t say that he was in the realm of Jiuzun. He didn''t know that Lou Haitang would know that. But then he thought that he was a strong man in the Mahayana period. Maybe he didn''t have a secret in front of her. It''s not strange to see that he was in the realm of Jiuzun.


    As like as two peas, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were moved, and the nine bodies appeared around him. The nine were exactly alike.


    When Lou Haitang saw the flash of light on Yang Yiyun''s body, after the appearance of nine parts, her mind went blank.


    "It''s the realm of Jiuzun. Is that heaven''s will? Heaven has pity on me. " Lou Haitang cries out in his heart. At the same time, Lou Haitang looks at Yang Yiyun. It''s unbelievable that this little guy has alchemy comparable to the master''s level, and he knows the art of medicine. Now he is still in the realm of Jiuzun. He is really a monster.


    How many mysteries is there in him?


    Think about Yang Yiyun carefully. Now Lou Haitang can''t help being jealous.


    But more happy, she felt that this time their detoxification is expected.


    Yang Yiyun knows the way of medicine, is in the realm of Jiuzun, and can refine high-level pills. It''s just the life-saving medicine God sent to her.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Lou Haitang said, "I am really poisoned by the ice spirit silkworm. Listen, I need you to help me. As long as you help me, the 80000 top quality spirit stone will be written off."


    Yang Yiyun laughs. Before, he didn''t think much about the key to refining jiuzhuan incarnation. When Lou Haitang asked him if he was in Jiuzun realm, he reflected the key. Refining jiuzhuan incarnation pill is not for the alchemist in Jiuzun realm, but for others.


    Because the nine attributes of the nine transformation God pill need one mind and nine uses. Only those who have been divided into nine parts can make the pill. It''s unique. Now Lou Haitang asked him.

 Chapter 1159

    Yang Yiyun, with a smile, looked at Lou Haitang and said, "little sister, it''s not impossible to help you. I''m happy to help you with your strength and beauty, but... I also have a condition..."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t go on, but everyone understood what Yang meant.


    At the beginning, Lou Haitang was glad to hear Yang Yiyun''s praise. Although she is an old monster who has been practicing for many years, she is a woman after all. Everyone likes to be praised, isn''t she?


    But after hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, he changed his taste. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Yang Yiyun. His eyes twinkled and said, "are you... Threatening me?"


    Yang Yiyun was staring at by Lou Haitang. Suddenly, he was very nervous. He quickly gave up and said, "no, no, it''s not a threat. It''s... It''s a little help for miss."


    In fact, Yang is taking advantage of the opportunity to coerce, but she will not admit it. After all, she is still very upset when she is faced with a young sister of Mahayana who turns her face faster than turning a book.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that if Lou Haitang wants to detoxify, he is the only choice at present, because it is impossible to control the alchemy without Jiuzun or Yuanshen Jiufen.


    And he also knows that there may be, but absolutely few, elixirs who can cultivate nine statues, refine pills and high-level elixirs, who want to find out in the realm of cultivation.


    So Yang knows that even if Lou Haitang thinks she is taking advantage of the opportunity to coerce, if she wants to detoxify, she must hold her nose.


    At the moment, Yang''s mouth is full of fear, but his heart is actually a little proud.


    Before he did not know that Lou Haitang was poisoned, he knew that he would pretend to be a grandson, but after he knew that Lou Haitang was poisoned, it was not necessarily who would pretend to be a grandson.


    After saying that, she looks at Lou Haitang secretly. Although she looks like a knife in her eyes this time, she doesn''t release her intention to kill herself. Yang Yiyun is very happy. He knows that he guesses right.


    Sure enough, the next moment I just heard Lou Haitang ask coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    Yang Yiyun was very happy, not to mention how cool it was. The girl finally lowered her posture, which was a good start. He knew that from this moment on, he and Lou Haitang could finally have an equal dialogue.


    In his heart, he was proud, but he didn''t dare to be complacent. In fact, he didn''t ask much, just don''t let the little girl frighten me. The coercion and killing intention of Mahayana period are really not for fun.


    After all, she is a strong person in the Mahayana period. These people are so angry that they make her angry. Don''t slap her. It''s just wrong.


    "I have said before that I am a fellow of xingxingzi, the founder of xingxingmen kaipai. Now xingxingmen is back in the mountains. To become a first-class clan in the world of stars, it needs the voice of this land.


    Other sects have no problems. I came to the star city mainly for the Li family. The ancestors of the Li family are the disciples of the star gate. From the side, the Li family is the servant of the star gate, but now the Li family has no star gate in their eyes, so I bring the star gate to clean up the gate.


    However, thousands of years later, the Li family has been deeply rooted in the city of stars. It is said that there is a master in the Li family. To tell the truth, I can''t deal with those who are strong enough to survive the disaster. So what I mean is that when I clean up the door of the Li family, if the Li family really has a master who is beyond the disaster, Please give me a hand. "


    Yang Yiyun said his conditions, and then some uneasy looking at Lou Haitang, after all, he is actually in disguised threatening a Mahayana master.


    I wonder if Lou Haitang will help me.


    But... This is the safest way for him to take charge of the city of stars. We have to fight.


    Anyway, Li baichi has been offended at the auction of the star restaurant. It''s a matter of time to fight with the Li family. Now I''m not sure whether there are experts in the Li family.


    If he is a monk in the period of crossing the calamity, he will not be afraid to join forces with Wu Xing beast and Li Fengyu. But if there is a master who really surpasses the period of crossing the calamity, there is no way to deal with him. If he can''t, he will have to die.


    And if there is a master like Lou Haitang to support, then cleaning up the Li family is not afraid of anything.


    Although this condition was proposed in the case of Lou Haitang poisoning, it is indeed a kind of threat in essence, but on the contrary, Lou Haitang is also threatening Yang Yiyun with a Mahayana period of cultivation, and they are each other.


    Yang Yiyun also believes that Lou Haitang will agree, because she has no better choice.


    After a while, Lou Haitang finally said: "little brother, you are so brave. My elder sister agrees to you, but... If you can''t cure my Yuanshen poison, you will be turned over by my elder sister. It''s a matter of backhand for me to destroy the star gate now.""It''s a deal. Don''t worry, little sister. I''ll try my best to help you remove the poison of Yuan Shen. But before that, I need to see how your yuan Shen is eroded by the poison of ice spirit before I can treat it. It''s not enough to refine the nine transformation God pill." Yang Yiyun tells the truth.


    Lou Haitang frowned and said, "do you mean to check my Yuanshen?"


    "Yes, I want to check Yuanshen''s poisoning. I need the right medicine." Yang Yiyun tells the truth.


    Lou Haitang stares at Yang Yiyun''s eyes. He wants to see the truth from his eyes. He wants to see that Yuanshen wants to enter the sea of consciousness. Although he is a monk in the Mahayana period, the sea of consciousness is still fundamental. He doesn''t dare to let people enter the sea of consciousness casually. Once something goes wrong, it''s too late to cry.


    But he saw that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were very clear, without any fluctuations, and he decided that Yang Yiyun should not be flustered, but she was still not at ease.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t speak either. He naturally understands that Lou Haitang''s worry is related to his consciousness of Haiyuan God. It''s normal for anyone to have worries. He doesn''t evade his eyes when he meets Lou Haitang.


    But the next moment, I saw Lou Haitang finger a little, lightning like a little in his eyebrows.


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun only felt dizzy, and then passed away in a flash. He was surprised. He didn''t know what Lou Haitang had done to himself and said angrily, "what have you done to me?"


    "Cluck, my little brother is worried. My sister just left a trace of mark on your spirit without any harm. It''s not that my sister doesn''t trust you, but my sister. I''ve practiced for countless years and experienced too many things, so I have to be careful.


    After all, you also know that the sea of consciousness is the root of Yuanshen. If something goes wrong, you will lose everything. Now you can go into the sea of consciousness to see the poisoning of Yuanshen. However, my sister must remind you that if you have any wrong ideas, my sister will make sure that you will die in front of my sister. Don''t worry, as long as my sister is OK, You won''t have a little thing, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. "


    At the end of the story, Haitang cackled.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is very blue, but she can''t help it. This woman is too cautious, and she''s right. It''s really safe to do so.


    "I hope my little sister had better not move, or I will die, and maybe no one in the world can save you." Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice that being controlled and coerced made him very unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. It''s too late for your sister to hurt you. How can we let you have something to do? Let''s start now and help my sister remove the poison of Yuanshen. Everything is easy to talk about. At that time, it''s not impossible for you to let my sister paste it upside down, cluck." Lou Haitang is very happy to face Yang Yiyun''s iron green face.


    But Yang Yiyun was muttering in his heart: "I don''t want a woman like you who changes face faster than light."


    Of course, he only dared to murmur in his heart. He didn''t dare to say anything. Now that the matter is over, he can only see Lou Haitang first.


    After sitting cross legged, he took a deep breath, and then flew into the eyebrow of Lou Haitang.


    The next moment, a milky world appears. Yang Yiyun knows that this is Lou Haitang''s sea of consciousness world. This is his first time to enter a Mahayana monk''s sea of consciousness.


    Of course, if Lou Haitang doesn''t open the door to the sea of consciousness, he can''t get in.


    Lou Haitang''s sea of consciousness world looks like a piece of purulent, full of milky white clouds, but when he comes in, Yang Yiyun''s first feeling is cold.


    It was then discovered that these clouds were all formed by condensation of cold air.


    This is too abnormal. I have guessed in my heart that this is caused by the poison of ice spirit Tianchan.


    At this time, just listen to the voice of the building Begonia sounded: "little brother go forward, sister in front."


    When Yang Yiyun heard that Yan walked forward, he saw a faint silver halo in his sight, and the chill was even worse. As soon as he looked up, he saw an ice beauty, like a crystal.

 Chapter 1160

    Yang Yiyun thought that Lou Haitang''s spirit might be very serious, but he did not expect that he had reached the point of "going deep into the bone marrow".


    The ice sculpture in front of her is the original form of Lou Haitang. However, Lou Haitang says that the ice sculpture is the protection of her original power. Otherwise, the whole sea of consciousness will be eroded by ice spirit Tianchan poison, which is the best result at present.


    "Come forward and watch. It''s really hard for me." Lou Haitang''s voice rings, let Yang Yiyun come forward.


    Yang Yiyun came forward to observe carefully, and sure enough, he saw a stream of flowing air in the ice sculpture, which was colorful. He had seen the introduction of the poison of ice spirit Tianchan from the inheritance of medical ethics. The toxin would blend in the Yuanshen, move the Yuanshen, and slowly erode the Yuanshen, and the form of the toxin was colorful.


    Nine toxic air currents flow in the spirit of Lou Haitang


    Her true spirit form is actually an energy body the size of a fist, and the appearance of the human ice sculpture is the protection of Lou Haitang''s spirit power to prevent the spread of poison and the sea of consciousness.


    Even so, the consciousness of Lou Haitang has made Yang Yiyun feel like a cold winter, which is very abnormal.


    Seeing the poison of ice spirit in Lou Haitang''s spirit, she is about to wrap her whole spirit up to 70%. If the poison of ice spirit completely wraps her spirit, it will be the time for her to die.


    The situation is actually very dangerous. The treatment is really difficult, but it is not impossible.


    "How''s it going?" Inside the ice sculpture, a question was sent out by Lou Haitang.


    "Almost finished. Let''s go out and talk." After Yang Yiyun finished, he withdrew from Lou Haitang''s sea of consciousness and returned to his original position.


    Then Lou Haitang opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yiyun, a little nervous and asked, "how about it? Are you sure about the treatment? "


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said to the truth: "there is no problem in refining jiuzhuangshen Dan. It can be cured, but the Bingpo toxin in your Yuanshen has invaded 70% of the Yuanshen. If it is full of perfection, it will be difficult for the immortals to save. I dare not cheat you. The pill plus the medical treatment I know, after all, the Bingpo poison has invaded 70% of your Yuanshen, If it''s less than 50%, I''m quite sure. Now I''m not quite sure about 70%, but you can rest assured that I''ll try my best to help you detoxify. "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, Lou Haitang felt at ease. After all, she was a Mahayana practitioner and a person who had been practicing for thousands of years. Although she was not a medical monk, she also had experience.


    What''s more, she knows her own situation. Yang Yiyun''s words are not bad. If Yang Yiyun says that she can be cured, she doesn''t believe it.


    But now she believes what Yang Yiyun said, and it''s a high chance to grasp 50%.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said: "well, from now on, sister, I believe every word you say. To tell you the truth, I have already felt that in ten years, the toxin will completely invade the Yuanshen, and then it will be the end of death. In fact, I have already made preparations for the incurable heart.


    But the way for our generation of friars to seek Tao is to act against heaven and fight against heaven. I won''t give up until the last moment. Your appearance this time gives my sister a hope. Who wants to die if I can live?


    What''s more, my sister is already a Mahayana practitioner. The next step is to ascend to the realm and wait for juxia to ascend to become an immortal. This is the goal pursued by every monk. It''s not easy to summarize the Mahayana that my sister came from a poor family and can walk.


    So even if there is a little hope that I will not give up, you can rest assured that treatment, I will fully cooperate with you, as long as you try your best, even if the final failure, sister will not blame you.


    I''ve found all the elixirs of the nine transformation Shendan. Just tell me what else you need. When will it start? " In the end, Lou Haitang was in a hurry.


    Yang Yiyun listened to her talk very sincerely, but did not know whether she should believe it or not. Was she deliberately setting up feelings with herself?


    But anyway, since he promised Lou Haitang, he would do his best and take a deep breath: "can you wait a few days, little sister? When can I deal with the Li family? After all, detoxification can''t be successful in one or two days. It will take some time. When the Li family''s affairs are solved, I can detoxify you with all my heart, and I won''t be distracted. "


    Lou Haitang takes a look at Yang Yiyun, but what Yang Yiyun says is reasonable, but there is nothing wrong with it. Although she is anxious to detoxify, she doesn''t care about waiting for these days because thousands of years have passed.


    Nodded and promised: "well, I''ll give you a few days. The thousand years of torture have come, and I don''t care about waiting for a few more days." Said here, Lou Haitang pause, backhand light flash, there is a thing: "this is my mark life card, can have three times the opportunity of instant movement, after three times, if you still encounter a crisis, my name in mind, I will go to save you.Although I haven''t paid much attention to the Li family in the city of stars, I''ve also heard that they are powerful. There is a memorial hall, all of which are casual practitioners invited by the Li family''s hualingshi. I''ve heard that the lowest accomplishments are all fit monks. Li Tianxing, the contemporary leader of the Li family, is a character. He and I met once, but they are late accomplishments after the disaster. You should be careful then.


    I don''t know if the Li family is beyond the robbery. But don''t worry. If there is beyond the robbery, you can call my name and I''ll show up to help you. You can take the Blackstone. It''s 80000 top grade spirit stone. I''ll give you medical expenses. Now I''m going to help you, I... ah... "


    Lou Haitang is talking with Yang Yiyun when he suddenly screams and shrinks on the soft collapse.


    Almost without warning, Lou Haitang''s body shrank into a shrimps, his face turned pale, and his forehead began to sweat.


    "Ah..."


    At the next moment, Lou Haitang couldn''t help screaming and rolling in the soft collapse.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he stepped forward: "little sister ~" he knew that Lou Haitang toxin had broken out, and the hegemony of bingpu Tianchan toxin would make people turn into sheep in an instant. This kind of poison attack started from Yuanshen, and Yuanshen is the origin of everything. Without the command of Yuanshen, even if there is vast Qi in the body, it can''t be exerted.


    In particular, Lou Haitang bingpu Tianchan poison has been deeply integrated into 70% of Yuanshen. Every poison method can make her live and die, and the average rate of poison method is getting higher and higher.


    "Stop... Stop, don''t come here."


    Yang Yiyun wants to check, but is stopped by Lou Haitang.


    In Lou Haitang''s heart, she naturally doesn''t trust Yang Yiyun. At the moment, the poison of Yuanshen has no sign of attack, which is unexpected, but there is no way. The hegemony of Bingpo''s poison lies in the fact that there is no way to suppress it. When it is poisonous, there is no sign. The most important thing is that when it is poisonous, she can''t exert all her strength, which is weaker than ordinary people.


    So when Yang Yiyun was about to go to the front, she instinctively yelled to him not to come here. At this moment, she would kill her. If Yang Yiyun wanted to kill her at this time, she would kill her.


    How can Lou Haitang not be afraid of nervousness?


    Yang Yiyun was building Begonia stop, is also a Leng stood in her soft collapse two meters.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, Lou Haitang''s whole body is soaked in cold sweat and rolling on the soft collapse. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, she is also pitiful. The poison of bingpu Tiancan is listed as the ninth of the top ten strange poisons in the cultivation world in the medical heritage left by the old man. You can imagine what kind of pain Lou Haitang is suffering at this time.


    Yang Yiyun understands that her spirits are all in the cocoon of poison. The pain of poison starts from the soul, which is hard to bear.


    He knows that Lou Haitang still doesn''t trust him. What he said just now may just be a comfort to him.


    Originally wanted to leave, but looking at Lou Haitang Jiao Didi''s body shrunk into shrimp''s pain, Yang Yiyun said: "if I want to kill you, you can''t stop me, wait, I can relieve your pain for a while."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun sits on the soft collapse and can''t help but raise Lou Haitang. He takes a deep breath to gather the power of the spirit. With a wave of his hand, the silver needle appears. He uses the power of the spirit to urge the silver needle. It''s extremely fast and can be used in Lou Haitang''s whole body.


    After three breaths, Yang Yiyun stops. Lou Haitang''s body is covered with silver needles, but his body is no longer shaking or screaming. He is paralyzed in Yang Yiyun''s arms.

 Chapter 1161

    Yang Yiyun only through the power of the spirit, with the silver needle array, temporarily suppressed the venom of bingpu Tiancan''s venom to Lou Haitang''s original spirit. Although it can cure the symptoms but not the root cause, it can alleviate her pain.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s beauty was in her arms, but she didn''t feel the warmth and softness of the beauty. Instead, she seemed to hold a piece of ice in her arms. It was not only cold and stiff, but also made Yang Yiyun shiver.


    This is the strength of the poison of ice spirit Tianchan. It can''t die when it''s poisoned, but it can make life worse than death. It sends out the ice cold from the spirit to the body.


    Lou Haitang opens his eyes and looks at Yang Yiyun. His eyes are very complicated. This boy is the first one to touch her so intimately.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was helping himself to suppress the ice spirit tiancandu, he would be afraid of death.


    That''s all~


    "Let go of me." Lou Haitang said weakly that her pain was gone, but the sequelae of poisonous hair made her weak, cold, and shivering.


    Never been held in his arms so much by a man. The embarrassed side is all displayed in front of Yang Yiyun. At the moment, Lou Haitang only hopes that Yang Yiyun will go out of her room as soon as possible.


    The face of the great monk was lost.


    I thought that after she finished, Yang Yiyun would let her go.


    But


    The next scene happened, but it almost let Lou Haitang spit old blood explosion.


    "Zila ~"


    But Yang Yiyun actually tore the clothes behind her.


    "What are you doing, asshole?" The building Begonia suddenly in the heart all cool half, sharp voice curse.


    "Er, little sister, don''t be afraid. I''m not interested in your hard and cold body at the moment, but there is still follow-up work that hasn''t been finished. If it can''t be handled properly, it will recur. Needling is like doing nothing. Don''t be afraid."


    Yang Yiyun grinned, not to mention how fat he was.


    But he is not wrong, or looking at Lou Haitang tortured ChuChu, moved the heart of pity, want to help her.


    The poison of Bingpo is cold. The attack of Yuanshen''s poison suppresses the main body, but the cold in the body can''t be underestimated. If you don''t deal with it, it will last for a long time, at least ten days and a half months. During this period, Lou Haitang doesn''t want to use magic power. If you use magic power forcibly, it will still cause the attack of Yuanshen''s poison, and the chill of her body will make her become a piece of ice for thousands of years, Although suffering is not as big as Yuanshen, it is not easy.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun is so bold is that he wants to get rid of Lou Haitang''s chill because he wants to go to Li''s house. In case of any emergency, she needs Lou Haitang''s help. Don''t let her be affected by the chill. Instead, it''s him who suffers the loss, so she has to do it.


    As for to pierce Lou Haitang''s clothes is really to drive away the cold, there is no other mind.


    In order not to let Lou Begonia bear grudges, Yang Yiyun will listen to all of these things to her, while talking and practicing, refining the palm and sticking it on the back of Lou Begonia. Because of the process of finding orifices and acupoints to expel the cold and regulating meridians and so on, Yang Yiyun dare not be careless, so he directly started.


    Anyway, in his heart, at this time, Lou Haitang can''t move. Before taking advantage of the opportunity to revenge, her threat to herself is also perfect. In order to suppress the body toxin for you, she can hide it from the world.


    Mr. Yang is very happy. He can take the opportunity to trick a Mahayana master, not to mention how cool he is.


    Of course, it''s true to really drive out the cold for Lou Haitang. Before Lou Haitang curled up on the soft collapse, the scene of pain made Yang feel pity.


    In the explanation, when his hands are stuck on the back of Lou Haitang, he immediately starts to smoke. What he urges is his own true Qi, and the skill he practices is heaven and earth''s creation, which can be pure Yang or Yin, at least magical.


    Combined with the special medical skills, it can help Lou Haitang get rid of the chill, relieve her pain and make her return to normal.


    To be exact, it''s actually cold, just looking at the smoke.


    When the two hands cling to the seemingly smooth skin of Lou Haitang, they don''t feel the softness and smoothness they should have. On the contrary, it is a sharp cold rebound.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help shivering. Fortunately, he can resist it when he is working.


    In an instant, his hands would be frozen, which is secondary. The tricky thing is that the cold air in Lou Haitang''s body directly penetrated into his body.


    Yang Yiyun has a sense of self sacrifice, but fortunately, even if the cold enters his body, he is not afraid of it. At most, he has trouble to resolve it.


    At this time, Lou Haitang is possessed by Yang Yiyun. He curses Yang Yiyun constantly in his heart. He takes the opportunity to eat tofu to revenge himself. He doesn''t listen to Yang Yiyun''s previous explanation at all. He just wants to wait for himself to recover and chop Yang Yiyun up to feed the monster for the first time.No matter how much Lou Haitang hates Yang Yiyun, he can''t move now. He can only hold his breath in his heart and wait to clean up Yang Yiyun.


    When Yang Yiyun''s big hands were clinging to her back, Lou Haitang''s mind went blank


    It''s amazing that Yang Yiyun was killed in an instant.


    However, the next moment, she felt a pure Yang Qi coming into her body, accompanied by a warm comfort, which almost made her groan. Compared with the previous moment, the pure Yang Qi coming into her body at this moment was just like the sunshine in winter, which could not be described as comfortable.


    With the loss of time, a lot of cold in Lou Haitang''s body was guided out from the big orifices behind her, and she began to try to mobilize the power of Dantian to get rid of the cold


    As time went by, about three hours later, the ice chill in Lou Haitang''s body finally dissipated, and the power in Lou Haitang''s body worked normally, It''s back to normal.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, her back that pair of hands want to chop the first time, I do not know when no longer.


    Lou Haitang suddenly turned around, and his eyes were murderous.


    What she wanted was to chop up Yang Yiyun and feed the monster for the first time.


    However, when she turned her head full of killing intention, what she saw next made her heart tremble suddenly.


    "Why? Didn''t master say that men in the world don''t have half a good thing? Men are scum, selfish villains, but... Why... "


    Lou Haitang said to himself. Looking at Yang Yiyun in front of him, his killing intention disappeared unconsciously.


    Her master told her from an early age never to trust any man, especially the man who wants to take advantage of others, when he encounters a direct killing.


    No man is a good thing in the world.


    Master is the one who brought her up and taught her to practice. She is the most respected and trusted person in her mind. For thousands of years, Lou Haitang has remembered what master said - there is no good man in the world.


    During her thousands of years of cultivation, the men she met, as the master said, approached her for greed and lust, but they were all killed by her, and she firmly believed that the master''s words were correct.


    Today, the moment Yang Yiyun tore her clothes, she knew that Yang Yiyun was no better than those men. She took advantage of her poisonous hair.


    For thousands of years, Lou Haitang has never believed in men and women. She has never believed in love. She knows that master has said that people who seek Tao need to break their love and desire. For so many years, Lou Haitang has always believed that master''s words are correct, otherwise she will not be able to go to today.


    But


    However, at this moment, when she turned her head and saw that her eyes were closed and her whole body was shaking, it was obvious that after Yang Yiyun, who was meditating and practicing martial arts, she had a question mark for the first time?


    I also know that Yang Yiyun didn''t cheat himself before. He didn''t want to take the opportunity to humiliate her, but to expel the cold poison for her.


    In Lou Haitang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s silver hair and black eyebrows were covered with ice. Her face was as pale as paper. The chill in her body was the ice poison in her body.


    Where is not clear, Yang Yiyun will be in her body of ice cold spirit attracted to his own body.


    "Is master wrong? Or... Is he different from other men? " Lou Haitang looks at Yang Yiyun''s hair and asks.


    From the beginning to the end, she had reservations about what Yang Yiyun said. She didn''t believe any man in the world. She always believed what her master said.


    But at this moment, she looked at Yang Yiyun, suddenly confused.

 Chapter 1162

    Lou Haitang is in a mess. She knows that no matter what master says, Yang Yiyun can''t do it.


    First of all, it depends on Yang Yiyun to detoxify. Since she can suppress poisonous hair, she has great confidence.


    Second, although Yang Yiyun just despised her, his starting point was to dispel the chill in her body. What''s the reason to move him?


    Looking at Yang Yiyun in the eyes closed, Lou Haitang suddenly had a palpitation feeling in her heart, very strange and wonderful palpitation, palpitation in her heart.


    Just when Lou Haitang was distracted, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ah ~" at the moment, Lou Haitang and Yang Yiyun are sitting face to face on the soft couch, very close to each other. He is startled when Yang Yiyun suddenly opens his eyes.


    Then subconsciously back away, involuntarily heart crazy jump up.


    Yang Yiyun is spit out a chill, hair and eyebrows on the frost ice instant ablation.


    "Hu ~ it''s finally resolved. Are you OK, little sister?" Yang Yi sees Lou Haitang''s torn clothes behind him and asks her.


    "No... it''s OK. You go." Lou Haitang is not at ease.


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll come to you when I''m done with the Li family." Yang Yiyun secretly takes a look at the white behind Lou Haitang. He feels a little weak in his heart. Although it''s to drive her cold, it''s a little violent. God knows if Lou Haitang will turn over in the next second.


    He had seen her face change.


    With a wave of hand, he picked up the black stone on the table and turned to walk. But when he got to the door, the sound of Begonia was heard behind him.


    "Wait ~"


    This time, Yang Yiyun felt tight in his heart and said in secret: "this girl is not going to turn over, is she?"


    He muttered in his heart and turned around. At this time, he saw that Lou Haitang threw something and said, "then this is the token of star restaurant. When you are finished, you can come to the sword room with the token and find me, as well as the imprinted jade plate I gave you. After bleeding, you can activate the real Qi for three times. If you have to, you can activate the imprinted jade plate and call my name, and I will appear. You can go."


    Waiting for Lou Haitang to finish, Yang Yiyun holds a purple token in his hand and listens to the four words of the star restaurant mentioned above. After listening to her, he finally gives a breath in his heart and goes out of the restaurant.


    As soon as he came out, he found that he had been staying in the private room of Haitang for a whole day, and it was already late at night.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun came out of Lou Haitang''s box, he suddenly felt that a lot of spiritual knowledge had swept past him. He immediately knew that these people were all the people who participated in the auction today, but they didn''t go.


    He wanted to laugh. He knew that he was called by the owner of star restaurant, Lou Haitang. Maybe many people would be torn apart by Lou Haitang if they wanted to come here. Now he swaggered out of Lou Haitang''s private room, which may have surprised many people.


    Not only did not have the matter, on the contrary in the building crabapple private room to stay until the evening to come out, this inside the brain hole space is too big.


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth rose and went into the previous private room. He wanted to leave and take the four little fox demons with him. Since he bought the four little fox demons, he would send the Buddha to the West.


    "I have seen the master."


    "How are you, master..."


    When the four little fox demons saw that Yang Yiyun came back safely, they were all relieved. When they wanted to come, they finally met such a living Bodhisattva as Yang Yiyun and rescued them from the restaurant. They didn''t want anything to happen to Yang Yiyun, otherwise their fate would return to the original.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''m ok, and you''ll be OK. These are your four demon slave cards. Now I''ll give you freedom." Yang Yiyun destroyed the ban cards of the four little fox demons and lifted the ban of their seals. So far, the four little fox demons recovered their freedom.


    In an instant, the evil spirit of the four little fox demons radiated, and each of them had the cultivation of Yuanying realm.


    Demon slave card is the key to control them. Now Yang Yiyun destroyed their demon slave card and gave them four freedoms.


    The existence of the demon slave card is the key to their fate and cultivation. The enslavement of the human race to the demon race is to make the demon slave card by magic.


    The four little fox demons got the body of freedom. They were very happy in their hearts. When they heard Yang Yiyun saying that they were free, their eyes were red.


    "Well, from now on, you are free. Go back to your group and be careful not to be caught again." Yang Yiyun Hua Lingzhi bought them. He didn''t mean anything else. He just saw that the four little fox demons were young and weak. What he wanted to do was kindness in his heart. He was willing to do what he did.


    He didn''t want to buy the four of them and continue to enslave them. If he did, he would not be Yang Yiyun.It''s just a peace of mind.


    When they heard Yang Yiyun talking, the four little fox demons were stunned. They didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would really return their freedom, which overturned their understanding of the human race. In their eyes, Yang Yiyun bought them from the restaurant, which was just a change of owner, but it was better than being a bull and horse in the star restaurant, and even lost their lives at any time.


    Yang Yiyun bought them. In fact, the four little fox demons were very happy. They never thought that Yang Yiyun would let them go.


    After a long pause, the four little fox demons looked at each other, and then, as if they had made a decision, the little fox demon took the lead in kneeling down and said, "thank you for your help. Our four sisters'' clansmen have died and scattered, and their Fox Valley has been destroyed. Now they are homeless. Please accept them. Our four sisters are willing to serve their masters, Just ask the master to give us a place to live.


    Even if we go back now and there is no laizu, we will be devoured by other demons or hunted by the Terrans in the vast mountains. We have no way to live. Please pity us


    In speaking, he kowtowed to Yang Yiyun, and four streamers came out of their eyebrows and appeared in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that the four little fox demons would say such a sentence, and voluntarily handed over their Yuanshen mark, which is willing to sign a contract.


    He looked at the four little fox demons, listened to them, and thought about it carefully. They were really like this. Now they go back without the protection of the clan. The cultivation of Yuanying realm is a good big demon in the mountain and sea world, but it''s just a little demon in the cultivation world. Even if they go back to the mountain, they will be swallowed by other demon families, or caught by the Terran again.


    The world of demon repair is more cruel than that of human beings. It is a real natural selection for the survival of the fittest. He bought four little fox demons with the intention of saving people. If he let them go, they may not live long.


    Looking at the four pitiful little fox demons, Yang Yiyun sighed and accepted their yuan Shen''s imprint. He signed a master servant contract.


    He knew that if they didn''t accept the marks of their four spirits, they would not be at ease. The tone was like this. It was better to let them at ease. After all, they were just four little demons.


    "Get up. In this way, follow me in the future, and I will find you a stable cultivation environment." Yang Yiyun can be regarded as a reassurance to the four little fox demons. After the star gate comeback, it will also recruit new disciples. It is not a problem to accommodate the four little fox demons.


    Four small fox demon great joy, quickly kowtow: "thank you for your host."


    "Do you have a name?" Yang Yiyun had heard Ruan Linghua call them spring, summer, autumn and winter before. It was obviously the code name of the restaurant. Since he had accepted them, he regarded them as his own people. He needed a name or a address.


    The head of the small fox demon shook his head and said: "we have no name, the restaurant just gave us the code of spring, summer, autumn and winter."


    "In that case, I''ll give you a name. It''s a new start. It''s Taobao, wechat, logistics and express!" Yang took these four names without thinking.


    "Taobao, wechat, logistics and express thank you for your name!" Although the four little fox demons don''t know what the master''s name means, they are also very happy. After all, they will have their names in four days.


    According to the order of ranking, the second wechat is more lively, and boldly asks: "Lord... Master, what do our names mean? For example, my name - wechat? "


    "Cough, don''t ask. Your name is in my hometown. It''s synonymous with the new era. You just need to know it''s a good name." Yang was totally satisfied with his bad taste, or in order to miss his hometown, he gave the four little fox demons such a name on the spur of the moment.

 Chapter 1163

    The four little fox demons have been solved, and the problem of 80000 high-quality spirit stones is not a problem. For the time being, they have reached an agreement with Lou Haitang.


    Yang Yiyun gave her alchemy and detoxification.


    Lou Haitang gives him 80000 pieces of Lingshi, and promises Yang Yiyun that he can help when he is in danger.


    It''s a good harvest this time. In fact, the purpose of entering the star restaurant is to follow Li baichi to feel the bottom of Li''s family. I didn''t expect that there would be so many small changes.


    But for Yang Yiyun, the goal has been achieved.


    With the understanding of the Li family, I know that the Li family can''t submit to the star gate. I''m determined.


    I also know that there is another Huangfu family in the star city who can compete with the Li family, and I have contact with Huangfu Yunfei''s brother and sister. My impression is pretty good. Yang Yiyun thinks of a problem and wants to try to contact Huangfu Yunfei next.


    Because he thought that after he cleaned up the Li family, he always needed a family to take the place of the Li family in the star city. After all, the star gate is a clan. In the final analysis, there are only two aspects to fight for the Star City, and they are all about interests.


    The first is to swear that the star sect will become the sect in charge of millions of miles of stars again. The second is to obtain the teleportation array, or the spirit stone.


    Every monk who wants to go to other places through the transmission array of the star city needs to give the spirit stone to the star city. The spirit stone is the cultivation resource, and the star gate wants this benefit.


    Taking care of the star city needs the power of the Huangfu family. Now the disciples of the star family are scarce, and they are also needed. The Huangfu family and the Li family are enemies. This is an opportunity for Yang Yiyun to cooperate.


    He took the people of the star gate to solve the Li family. If he could get the support of the Huangfu family, it would be better. Afterwards, he would let the Huangfu family become the leader of the star city. According to the Convention, he would pay the spirit stone to the star.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the Huangfu family will consider this deal.


    But the premise is that you need to get in touch with the Huangfu family, and the Huangfu Yunfei brothers and sisters are in the restaurant. They have met each other. It''s an opportunity.


    Many allies will provide more protection. Yang Yiyun, a member of the Huangfu family, is ready to contact him.


    He said to Taobao, "Taobao will go to Ruan Linghua to help me. Please have a look. If Huangfu brothers and sisters are still here, please say I''ll invite them to have a talk."


    "Good master, Taobao is going to find Ruan Linghua."


    "Go ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    They haven''t sent a message to Li Fengyu, either they haven''t arrived or they are preparing to enter the city. Yang Yiyun can only wait for them first, and then go to Li''s home.


    After drinking a glass of spirit wine, Yang Yiyun takes out the black stone from the space of heaven and earth pot, which is worth 80000 high-grade spirit stone.


    This stone is sensed by the heaven and earth pot. Otherwise, it is an ordinary stone in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. At most, it has a little aura.


    I haven''t seen it in my hand. I''m just looking at it now.


    When he opened the box, the Qiankun pot on his left arm became hot again. Yang Yiyun laughed bitterly. Qiankun pot has always had a bad habit. Everything he likes will be swallowed.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun had already made preparations for this 80000 high-grade spirit stone to be swallowed by the heaven and earth pot.


    As a result, when he took it out of the box and waited in his hand for a long time, the heaven and earth pot did not devour it. On the contrary, the pattern of the heaven and earth pot became more and more hot.


    When it was hot, I felt a shock all over. Then my left arm was hot, and I turned to my eyes.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but scream. He felt that his eyes were on fire at this moment, painful and hot.


    You''re going to be blind!


    This is Yang Yiyun''s first reaction.


    Fortunately, this instant heat just flash away, and then disappear.


    But Yang Yiyun is tears down.


    He didn''t understand what was going on?


    However, it was found that the heat from the design of the heaven and earth pot on the left arm disappeared.


    At this moment, it suddenly occurred to Yang Yiyun that the heat of his eyes was a masterpiece of the heaven and earth pot.


    Because this is as like as two peas on the left arm.


    "Is it hard to be a pot of heaven and earth? This mysterious man is not happy with me. He wants to bleed my eyes?" Yang Yiyun thinks wildly in his heart.


    He never knew about the heaven and earth pot, let alone the origin of the heaven and earth pot.From the time when he fished out the heaven and earth pot in the park lake, he ran to his left arm and turned into a totem, but there was a space to go to the heaven and earth pot. In the space of the heaven and earth pot, there were water of life and peach.


    Of course, it also made Mei Jie successful. She put Mei Jie''s soul into the dragon fish, and finally let Mei Jie incarnate into the Golden Dragon.


    There is also the fact that both the Qiankun body quenching formula and the Qiankun cultivation skill come from the Qiankun pot. The difference is that the Qiankun cultivation skill is taught by master yuntianxie, but it is obtained from the Qiankun pot after all.


    However, after Yang Yiyun''s cultivation, Qian Kun pot automatically appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    As for the mystery of the heaven and earth pot, master Yang Yiyun has never thought through it. He has not even understood the space of the heaven and earth pot. He just knows that every time the swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot is upgraded, it will change.


    Now I''m burning my eyes in the heat.


    Yang Yiyun quickly tried to open his eyes


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun only saw that everything in his sight was blurred.


    It''s really over. I''m blinded by the heat


    Yang Yiyun wants to cry without tears.


    At this time, the ear rang out a small fox demon second "wechat" exclamation voice: "ah, master, your eyes are bleeding!"


    In the exclamation of wechat, he immediately called logistics and express and said, "three younger sisters and four younger sisters, please wipe for the host."


    Three small fox demon speed is very fast, came to help Yang Yiyun wipe off the blood stains in the eyes.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to say that his eyes are blind. Is wiping still useful?


    As a result, with three small fox demon gently wipe in the eyes, he actually can see.


    This makes Yang happy.


    "My God, it''s a false alarm. It''s covered by blood stains. No wonder it''s blurred."


    He muttered in his heart and understood the heat of the heaven and earth pot just now. He didn''t know why he had to burn his eyes, scald his eyes and bleed them, which made them fuzzy.


    Anyway, I wish my eyes were OK, which really scared him.


    Le he praised wechat, logistics, express three little fox demons, and then turned around, but Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    At the moment, he was still sitting with Blackstone in his hand. He was checking the Blackstone which was photographed by the 80000 high-quality spirit stone, but his eyes were shocked. Now when he turned his head, he saw something inside the Blackstone.


    Yang Yiyun was very sure that he had been looking at the black stone before. He didn''t see what was inside the black stone with his mind. But now with his eyes, he saw that under the three inch watch case of the black stone was a stone emitting a faint five color halo.


    A stone of origin!!!


    It''s a small watermelon.


    As like as two peas and a stone, he was caught in the field and was excavated at the first time when he entered the mountain and sea. This is the same as this one. The original stone that was excavated in the spirit mine is only the baby''s fist.


    And the original stone excavated in the mine was absorbed by the heaven and earth pot.


    The original stone he saw in his eyes at the moment can see through the essence at once. He can see the huge energy of the original stone, very large energy in it. The original stone of the five halos and five elements balance is obviously much better than the original stone excavated in the mountain and sea.


    Fortunately, this time, although the heaven and earth pot was hot and had a strong sense, it did not jump out to absorb this source stone, which made Yang Yiyun very happy.


    But now, Yang Yiyun''s heart to benyuanshi is not big. Instead, he comes up with a problem.


    That''s his eyes!!!


    The eye can see through the black stone, which is wrapped with the original stone. What the soul can''t see through, but the naked eye can see it now.


    what is it?


    This is the magic of heaven and earth pot.


    The heat of the heaven and earth pot instantly flows to the eyes. The eyes tingle and shed blood and tears. Then you can see through the original stone wrapped in the black stone.


    Yang Yiyun is a little excited. What kind of eyes are these?


    Should it be the eye of heaven and earth?

 Chapter 1164

    In addition, this time, Qiankun pot is only the second time to give something to yourself.


    The first time in my mind is the heaven and earth quenching body decision, this time is a kind of talent.


    The name of Qian Kun eye, Yang Yiyun, is very appropriate.


    Spirituality can also see things and see through the essence of things, but sometimes it is limited. In some places, spirituality is blocked and can''t see through.


    But this pair of eyes that have been transformed by the heaven and earth pot have no limit.


    For example, in the case of Blackstone, Yang Yiyun has seen it with his spiritual sense since the auction, but he can''t see through at all. He can only feel the faint aura in Blackstone.


    In fact, many people should have tried this point. No one can see through what is planted in Blackstone, including Yang Yiyun himself. He dared to bid 80000 yuan for Blackstone because of the induction of heaven and earth pot.


    Now he can see through the essence of Blackstone, which is a large original stone with huge energy and purity.


    This is the unique eye given by the heaven and earth pot, or it should be said that it was forged by the heaven and earth pot. It is a pair of magical eyes.


    I never thought that one day heaven and earth pot would give me a gift.


    This is unexpected joy, and Yang Yiyun''s heart is too excited to express.


    In his heart, it''s not just a pair of heaven and earth eyes.


    Since the eye of heaven and earth can appear this time, what will happen next time?


    Just like the space of heaven and earth pot, there was only a small space at the beginning. Later, with several upgrades of heaven and earth pot devouring all kinds of natural materials and treasures, the space became larger with each upgrade, and water of life and peach of spirit also appeared.


    Yang Yiyun thought that there would be water of life and spiritual objects of Lingtao level in Qiankun pot space, and he had been looking forward to them, but they never appeared again.


    I didn''t expect that today he would get a pair of eyes that can see through the essence of things.


    Of course, to be exact, it''s my eyes that have been transformed by the heaven and earth pot. My eyes are still my own eyes, but I have one more talent.


    This change, in Yang Yiyun''s view, seems to be the biggest change for himself.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Yiyun knew the mystery of the heaven and earth pot. The heaven and earth pot had spirit, but he was too proud to see his own feelings at all.


    With the improvement of his cultivation and the change of his eyes today, Yang Yiyun seems to have been further recognized by the heaven and earth pot. He believes that with the strength of his cultivation, the mysterious veil of the heaven and earth pot will be fully revealed one day.


    Today, the heaven and earth pot has transformed his eyes, showing the magic power of heaven and earth eyes. What about next time?


    What kind of genius will emerge?


    I''m looking forward to that.


    The existence of these eyes will undoubtedly be of great help to his future cultivation.


    For example, today''s black stone is not invisible to the senses and sensations, but the eyes show it at a glance.


    Looking up at the three little fox demons, three white foxes appear in their eyes.


    Their essence is invisible in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    What magical use does this pair of eyes have? It needs Yang Yiyun to find out slowly. Anyway, she feels great.


    Just at this time, the voice of Taobao, the eldest, rang out outside the door and said, "master, here comes Mr. Huangfu."


    Yang Yiyun took back his mind, waved back the black stone, or the original stone, and said, "please come in."


    This time, the rare heaven and earth pot didn''t swallow such a big original stone, which made Yang Yiyun feel very comfortable. With this original stone, when the opportunity came, he could impact the level of fitness.


    After the door of the private room opened, Taobao appeared with Huangfu Yunfei and his sister Huangfu Yunxia.


    Then came the guest Yang Yiyun, who stood up and responded: "welcome two Huangfu Taoist friends, and pour tea on wechat."


    "Yang Daoyou is very polite. I don''t know what you''d like to learn from your brothers and sisters?" Huangfu Yunfei sat down and asked directly. In fact, their brother and sister were curious that Yang Yiyun could walk out of Lou Haitang''s private room safely.


    Is Yang Yiyun a top force or a disciple of a holy land?


    Otherwise, if you can''t get 80000 high-quality spirit stones, can the mysterious owner of Star Restaurant keep him safe?


    This is what Huangfu brothers and sisters are curious about. They did not expect that Yang Yiyun would send someone to invite them to have a talk. The two brothers and sisters are also curious about Yang Yiyun, so they will not refuse.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Huangfu Yunfei''s words and asked, he was stunned at first, and then waved to Taobao wechat and other four little fox demons to go down first with a smile.It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the four little fox demons, but it''s a matter of great importance. The fewer people he knows, the better.


    After the four little fox demons go out, Yang Yiyun takes up the wine cup and signals Huangfu Yunfei to drink with them, and looks at them with his eyes.


    In his eyes, Huangfu Yunfei is still a cultivation in the fitness environment, but the real Qi in his body is huge. Huangfu Yunxia surprised Yang Yiyun a little. In Huangfu Yunxia''s blood, Yang Yiyun saw a unique force, similar to Shang Wuqing. He didn''t expect that Huangfu Yunxia was born with blood.


    Yang Yiyun wants to use his spiritual sense to watch them, but it''s impolite and taboo. However, his newly acquired eye of heaven and earth is not affected, and the other party should not find it.


    When he looked at them secretly, the two brothers and sisters did not show anything unusual, which shows that Yang Yiyun used his eyes to observe them, but they could not find out.


    It''s a great talent. I can imagine what a natural advantage it would be for him to have a pair of heaven and earth eyes when he can''t use other people''s mind in future exploration.


    When Yang Yiyun was about to speak, she did not expect that Huangfu Yunxia looked at Yang Yiyun and said directly, "Hey, upstart, can you tell me what treasure is that black stone you photographed?"


    "You can''t be rude, little sister. Yang Daoyou has a name." Huangfu Yunfei scolds his younger sister, Huangfu Yunxia. He really has a headache for his younger sister. He has called her a nouveau riche several times. If he meets someone with a bad temper, he will turn his face.


    Although Yang Yiyun is a monk in Huangfu Yunfei''s eyes, he feels very different to Huangfu Yunfei. Moreover, he can walk out of Lou Haitang''s private room safely, which shows that either Yang Yiyun really has a huge spirit stone, or he is a disciple of a big force. No matter which one, it''s not simple, or it''s better to provoke less.


    His younger sister, Huangfu Yunxia, yells at Yang Yiyun, a wealthy man. Huangfu Yunfei is afraid to annoy him.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care at all. When he came to the third floor of star restaurant, he positioned himself as a nouveau riche, and now he intends to contact Huangfu brother and sister, and doesn''t care that Huangfu Yunxia calls him nouveau riche.


    It doesn''t matter to give up to Huangfu Yunfei, and then looking at Huangfu Yunxia, Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "Miss Huangfu, my name is Yang Yiyun. You must have investigated my upstart. Ha ha, as for what treasure Blackstone is, I can tell you. No matter you answer me first, why do your brothers and sisters bid for Blackstone?"


    Yang Yiyun thinks that Huangfu Yunfei must have seen the difference of Heishi when he was bidding for Heishi. Otherwise, he would not have been competing with the second generation ancestor like Li baichi. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Huangfu Yunfei is not an unstable person.


    Huangfu Yunxia said straightforwardly: "in fact, I just see a little bit of fur. I can drive into the Blackstone with a ball of light. It''s very vague and I''m not sure, so I asked my brother to bid."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. Listening to Huangfu Yunxia''s words, she seems to have similar eyes to see through the essence, but she can''t see through. At this moment, she guessed that Huangfu Yunxia''s blood talent is also eyes.


    On the other hand, Yunxia, Huangfu, has no idea about her sister. Because of her inborn blood and talent, few people know about her. If she can keep it secret, she will keep it secret. Unexpectedly, when Yang Yiyun asks, she says it casually. Although it''s wrong, it''s an exposed card to infer that others can know her Tianfu.


    So Huangfu Yunfei quickly coughed and interrupted his sister''s talk. He changed the topic and said, "can Yang Daoyou tell me what''s in Blackstone?"


    When Yang Yiyun saw Huangfu Yunfei''s eyes, he knew he shouldn''t ask more questions. He said: "in fact, it''s nothing. Blackstone is a stone of origin. I have the same talent as your sister, so I can see it."


    "What? "The original stone?" Huangfu Yunfei was surprised. He knew the value of the original stone, not to mention the 80000 high-quality spirit stone, but no matter how much it was worth.

 Chapter 1165

    Everyone knows that in the small world, the main products are the following spirit stones, while in the cultivation world, the starting point is the medium spirit stone, the top one is the top one, and then the top one is the best one.


    The higher the level of the spirit stone, the larger and purer the aura contained in it. In particular, the best spirit stone is the most rare. Basically, no one has traded it, because the heaven and earth aura in the best spirit stone is the purest.


    It can be said that the resource circulation of the best spirit stone is basically controlled by those top forces, which is very rare, but in a good spirit stone, it is also a power between heaven and earth.


    On top of the best spirit stone, there is a more pure power of heaven and earth stone - the origin stone.


    It can be said that the original stone is the king of all the spirit stones, which is known as the closest power stone to the immortal stone.


    Inner seed is one of the sources of the five elements, such as the source of gold, the source of wood and so on.


    But now Yang Yiyun says that the black stone is the original stone, and the watermelon is the original stone. Even if Huangfu Yunfei can''t hear it, he is not only envious of it.


    No wonder Yang Yiyun dares to spend 80000 high-quality spirit stones to photograph Blackstone. What makes Huangfu Yunfei most curious is how Yang Yiyun can see through that Blackstone is the original stone?


    Although Yang Yiyun said that he had the same eyes as his sister and could see, Huangfu Yunfei didn''t believe it. Is there so many people with congenital blood in the world?


    However, this kind of question is not easy for Huangfu Yunfei to ask. He knows that this is Yang Yiyun''s chance. A person who dares to spend 80000 high-quality spirit stone to take a black stone can''t do it.


    What Huangfu Yunfei thinks at the moment is that Yang Yiyun''s background is mostly a disciple of a top force or a holy land. Otherwise, can he stay in the private room of the owner of star restaurant for so long and come out safe and sound?


    Admiration and admiration are not the key points. Huangfu Yunfei wants to make friends with Yang Yiyun before he comes. However, Yang Yiyun hasn''t said anything about inviting his brother and sister. After congratulating Yang Yiyun on getting the treasure, Huangfu Yunfei asks again, "what did Yang Daoyou do to our brother and sister? If you need any help, please be frank. If our brothers and sisters can do it, we will not refuse. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Huangfu Yunfei and said with a smile, "I''m not satisfied with Huangfu Daoyou. Yang really needs the help of Huangfu family."


    Huangfu Yunfei was stunned. He recognized Yang Yiyun''s voice. Yang Yiyun used the four words of Huangfu family instead of Huangfu.


    Huangfu represents an individual. At first, the Huangfu family represents the whole Huangfu family. This is not a trivial matter.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Yang Daoyou?" he said cautiously


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said: "please Huangfu family take charge of the city of stars and the Lord''s mansion. I don''t know if Huangfu family can help you?"


    The words stop in Yang Yi''s cloud ears, it can be said that the words are not surprising, dead endlessly, flat from thunder!!!


    The Huangfu family has been fighting with the Li family of the city master''s mansion for countless years. Isn''t that day thinking about replacing the Li family?


    A long time ago, when the ancestors of xingxingmen didn''t build xingmen and Xingcheng, their Huangfu family was the Aboriginal people of Xingcheng.


    At that time, the star city was only a small town, and the Huangfu family was only a small Xiuzhen family.


    Later, the star gate was founded and opened up the star city. The Li family became the leader of the Star City


    Thousands of years later, the Huangfu family has also grown up and become a huge family of cultivation. As the aborigines of the Star City, how can they willingly let the Li family become the master of the star city?


    But I''m not willing to do anything. Thousands of years ago, behind the Li family was the Xingchen gate, the master of the earth.


    Five thousand years ago, the star clan was robbed and attacked by tianyuanzong. The Huangfu family saw hope. They thought that as a branch of the star clan, the Li family would go to the star clan to support the star clan against tianyuanzong. However, in fact, the Li family did not support the star clan.


    On the contrary, they reached an agreement with tianyuanzong, which further stabilized the position of the city leader''s mansion. After thousands of years, the Li family controlled the transmission array of the Star City, converged a lot of Lingshi wealth, provided for the establishment of the worship house, which became more and more powerful, so that the Huangfu family could not see any hope.


    The Huangfu family did not want to fight against the Li family, but they knew that there was an old ancestor in the Li family, but they did not have high-level experts to fight against the Li family.


    However, it does not mean that the Huangfu family does not want to replace the Li family.


    When Yang Yiyun said this, Huangfu Yunfei narrowed his eyes and stared at Yang Yiyun with no intention of concealment: "who are you? Do you want to stir up the fight between the two families in Star City? "Yang Yiyun smiles when he looks at Huangfu Yunfei''s murderous look. From Huangfu Yunfei''s eyes, he can see that the Huangfu family is very interested in replacing the Li family, but maybe they are waiting for an opportunity to deal with the Li family.


    If he had not known that the Li family and the Huangfu family would not have dealt with each other, Yang Yiyun would not have said so.


    As for Huangfu Yunfei''s words of provoking the two families in the Star City, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing and said: "Huangfu friends, let''s open the window and tell the truth. Who doesn''t know that the Li family and your Huangfu family won''t deal with each other?


    I came to you to tell you one thing. Xingchen sect has been sealed for 5000 years, but... The people of Xingchen sect have not been destroyed. After 5000 years, xingchenzi, the founder of Xingchen sect, killed Tianyuan sect with a backhand.


    Now the star gate is going to take over the land again. The Li family... Ha ha... It''s the star gate that cleans up the gate. I can tell you that after the Li family''s demise, the star gate must find a new family to settle in and take charge of the city master''s mansion. It''s time to tell Huangfu Daoyou how to choose Huangfu Daoyou.


    If you hear anything about the city Lord''s mansion tomorrow, I hope the Huangfu family will not miss the chance. That''s all they can say. If you want to hear it, you can rest assured. Otherwise, you can forget it when you go out. "


    Huangfu Yunfei listened to Yang Yiyun''s words, and his face was constantly changing. After a long time, he looked at Yang Yiyun and said: "dare to ask Yang Daoyou, is it possible for your cultivation of distraction to defeat Er Zhuan Di Xian?"


    After that, Huangfu Yunfei stares at Yang Yiyun with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    However, Yang Yiyun was a little stunned, and immediately realized that this was a message or a pun from Huangfu Yunfei.


    Huangfu Yunfei is telling himself that there is a second turn immortal in the Li family. He is not asking if a little distracted state can be a god of war. He wants to know if the forces behind him are sure to win a second turn immortal.


    After the same point, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "naturally, the God of war can''t turn the earth into an immortal."


    When he said this, Yang Yiyun deliberately lengthened his voice.


    Huangfu Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of loss.


    But then he heard Yang Yiyun say: "although I can''t turn the God of war into an immortal, a Mahayana''s cultivation should be OK, don''t you think, Taoist friend of Huangfu?"


    Huangfu Yunfei''s eyes twinkled. He knew that Yizhuan Dixian was comparable to Dujie period, while erzhuan Dixian was equivalent to Mahayana period. Under the same circumstances, the Mahayana period must be stronger, because although erzhuan Dixian was the same as the Mahayana period, but if he knew that Dixian was always the Sanxian transformation of Bingjie.


    However, the Mahayana period is a real practitioner, who has experienced the baptism of the great apocalypse, and has more powerful physical existence. In all aspects, it can not be compared with the Sanxian of Bingjie. Therefore, under the same circumstances, compared with the practitioners of the Mahayana period, the Dixian of erzhuan must be a stronger practitioner of the Mahayana period.


    Huangfu Yunfei didn''t believe what Yang Yiyun had said before, such as destroying tianyuanzong, because he hadn''t seen it before.


    But the next moment after Yang Yiyun spoke, he waved his hand and two jade pendants appeared on the table. One is the imprinted jade pendants, and the other is the purple gold token of star restaurant.


    As a family member of the Star City, how can Huangfu Yunfei not see it? These two jade pendants represent the mysterious owner of the star restaurant, Lou Haitang.


    Although he has never met Lou Haitang, his family''s ancestors have told him that Lou Haitang is a monk in the Mahayana period.

 Chapter 1166

    Yang Yiyun takes out Lou Haitang''s Purple Gold token, which is enough to show that he has obtained Lou Haitang''s support. If Lou Haitang''s support really exists, the Li family may really be cleaned up by Xingchen gate.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s identity, it is clear that he is a member of the Xingchen sect. When Xingchen killed more than 100 good practitioners of the five second rate sects some time ago, it was rumored that the Xingchen sect thought that the young patriarch must be Yang Yiyun.


    After thinking about this, Huangfu Yunfei''s heart became active. It''s very important. It''s an opportunity for their Huangfu family. Yang Yiyun just said that if you hear anything from the city Lord''s mansion tomorrow, I hope the Huangfu family will not miss the opportunity. That is to say, the star gate will attack the Li family tomorrow.


    And Yang Yiyun''s meaning is very clear. If the Huangfu family wants to be the master of the Star City, they need to help tomorrow, otherwise they will miss the opportunity and have no next time.


    If you want to get something, you have to pay first. We all know this truth, but it''s just not clear.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Huangfu Yunfei can''t sit still. He gets up and hugs Yang Yiyun and says, "there are still important things to do in the family. Let''s leave first. Let''s have more Yang Daoyou spirit wine. Tomorrow... Our Huangfu family will come to invite him to drink spirit wine. Goodbye."


    Then he took his sister Huangfu and Yunxia left quickly.


    However, Yang Yiyun looked at the back of Huangfu Yunfei''s brother and sister and laughed. Then he said to himself, "if you want to get it, you have to pay first. Whether you can grasp the opportunity depends on your choice. In fact, it''s not good. I''m the leader of the star city myself."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun waist a jade Fu issued a white light.


    He took it down and urged Zhenyuan to go in. At the next moment, Li Fengyu''s virtual shadow appeared in front of him.


    This is a high-level Herald. It can cast a shadow spell.


    "I''ve seen granduncle." Li Feng and Yu Xuying salute Yang Yiyun.


    "You''re in town?" Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    "Report back to my grandmaster. I went to the city in the afternoon. Now I contact my grandmaster uncle because I found a disciple of Xingchen sect who was scattered outside. He has been in the city master''s mansion all the time. This time, I found out something about the Li family." Li Fengyu said.


    "Bring that disciple to the star restaurant to see me. Don''t move others." Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s better to sum up with Li Fengyu.


    "Yes, later..."


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Li Fengyu and an old man appeared in Yang Yiyun''s private room.


    "I''ve met my granduncle." Li Fengyu came in and saluted the old man behind her.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the old man and saw at a glance that he was a man of cultivation at the beginning of the robbery.


    "Don''t be so polite." Having said that, my eyes are still on the old man.


    "Granduncle, his name is Zhou Yuan. He is a disciple of Xingchen gate who lived in the city of stars. In the long history of thousands of years, he came to the Li family. Now he is in charge of the city guard of Li family, and is in charge of the north gate of the city of stars." Li Fengyu gave a brief introduction.


    "Zhou Yuan, please introduce the current situation of the Li family to granduncle." Li Fengyu said.


    Five thousand years ago, Zhou Yuan was just a little disciple of the star gate. He was in the star city when the star gate was plundered. After several hardships, he finally entered the city leader''s guard.


    Zhou Yuan''s story is basically the same as what Yang Yiyun learned in Xingchen restaurant in recent years. In the final analysis, the Li family is quite ambitious. If you want to make the Li family submit to Xingchen restaurant again, don''t think about it.


    One of the key points or details of Zhou Yuan''s story is that there are 1000 city guards in the Li family''s city master''s house, and the most important cultivation is distraction. Ten of the team leaders are in the fit environment, and four of the team leaders are in the rescue period.


    Zhou Yuan is one of the team leaders, and there is the Li family''s sacrificial home. There are ten big offerings, which are the strength of the Li family. The ten big offerings explain the accomplishment of the salvation. The lowest one is the initial stage of the salvation, and the highest one is the perfection of the salvation.


    They are all scattered practices that the Li family has spent a lot of spiritual stones to support for thousands of years. Zhou Yuan also heard that one of the ancestors of the Li family is a Dixian, but it''s not an erzhuandixian. I''m not sure.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun knew that his understanding was almost the same as that of the Li family. According to Zhou Yun''s analysis, the Li family was ready to be the master of the stars and the earth by themselves. When they reached an agreement with tianyuanzong, it was because the Li family was already powerful and tianyuanzong didn''t want to tear his face with the Li family, Agreed the Li family to continue to be in charge of the star city.


    However, they still want to pay tribute to Tianyuan Zong for 50% of the income of the Star City, but they will not interfere with the Li family. After five thousand years, the Li family has become more and more powerful, which can be compared with the first-class clan.


    After hearing the news of the fall of tianyuanzong, Zhou Yuan heard that the Li family was ready to fight for the right to speak for millions of miles in the star land. The Li family didn''t care about the news of the seal of the star gate. Now they are waiting for the five second rate sects to fight against the star gate. When the time comes, the Li family will be a fisherman.It can be said that they are good at calculating. The origin of the star gate has long been forgotten by the Li family. It must be a bloody battle for the star gate to go to the Li family.


    After telling the story, Zhou Yuan looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "granduncle, although I have been away from the star gate for many years, I am an orphan raised by the star gate. For me, the star gate is the home and the root, but I still want to say something from my heart."


    Yang Yiyun naturally understood what Zhou Yuan wanted to say. He grinned and said, "it''s intuitive."


    Zhou Yuan took a look at Yang Yiyun and said, "in the face of the Li family, not to mention whether there are earth immortals in the Li family, we can only say that the Li family''s worship during the top ten period of the robbery. Although most of the people in the initial period of the robbery were worshipped, and there was one of them, even so, I don''t think the foundation of the star gate can be shaken, Why don''t you... Why don''t you take all the disciples back to the mountain, seal the mountain for hundreds of years, and then go out to clean up the Li family? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Yiyun burst out laughing.


    After a long time, he put away his smile, squinted at Zhou Yuan and said, "Zhou Yuan, I''ve been in Li''s family for a long time, haven''t you forgotten your roots?"


    The cold words changed Zhou Yuan''s face, but then returned to normal. His eyes twinkled and said, "I don''t understand what granduncle means."


    "Ha ha, don''t understand, or don''t want to understand? From your eyes, as soon as I came in, I saw the contempt for my granduncle, but you still cover up very well. You can deceive Li Fengyu''s eyes, but you can''t deceive me.


    Did the Li family get the news that xingchenmen is coming to the city of stars long ago, so they sent you to contact them, and then moved out the top ten offerings in the memorial hall, hoping to let us retreat. Well, we''ll go straight back to the mountain and seal xingchenmen for hundreds or thousands of years. It sounds good, but I''m afraid that after hundreds or thousands of years, the Li family will not be the Li family, But the master of the earth.


    Let me have a guess. The top ten offerings of the Li family memorial hall may be true, but it''s a bit exaggerating. It''s really frightening to give me a successful one. If ordinary people, with your sincere words, will really leave and then go back to the mountain to seal it up. At that time, the Li family will solve the problem without any effort, is it?


    And I guess, you may be one of the top ten offerings of the Li family memorial hall. I believe that there are thousands of city guards. But as the captain of the city guards, they are all in the period of passing the robbery. It''s OK to cheat ghosts. Do you really think that the friars in the period of passing the robbery are Chinese cabbage?


    How to survive such a catastrophe? If you''re right, the four captains of the star city will fit perfectly, and the top ten offerings of the Li family memorial hall are a joke, right?


    Friar of the ten great robberies, do you dare to scare me? Or when I''m a man who''s been in the mountains for thousands of years? Or do you think my little distraction can''t kill you, a monk at the beginning of the robbery? "


    Every time Yang Yiyun said a word, Zhou Yuan''s face changed. At last, Zhou Yuan''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    When Yang Yiyun''s last words were closed, Zhou Yuan''s breath soared. He punched Yang Yiyun and killed him. It was like a dog jumping from the wall when he was seen through the conspiracy.


    "To die."


    But Li Fengyu hummed coldly. After a flash of cold light, a blood hole had appeared in Zhou Yuan''s chest.


    Yang Yiyun raised his fist and stopped in mid air.


    "Search his soul." Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and orders Li Fengyu coldly.

 Chapter 1167

    Zhou yuannai''s accomplishments were in the early stage, while Li Fengyu''s were in the middle stage. It seems that there is only a small difference between them.


    However, in the later stage of cultivation, the gap between a small realm and a small realm will be as big as the difference between clouds and mud.


    And Yang Yiyun was glad that the heaven and earth pot gave him a pair of heaven and earth eyes and knew everything.


    When Zhou Yuan came in, Yang Yiyun looked at Zhou Yuan and wanted to see what happened to Zhou Yuan?


    In fact, Yang Yiyun didn''t care at first. After all, it was Li Fengyu who brought it. He also said that he was a disciple of Xingchen gate. However, when he talked about Zhou Yuan''s hardships and arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, Yang Yiyun fell in love with it.


    In fact, Zhou Yuan''s story at the beginning made Yang Yiyun a little confused, but he didn''t think much about it. It was only when Zhou Yuan said that there were ten offerings in the Li family''s memorial hall, and the lowest cultivation was at the beginning of the robbery. When there was a big offering and the robbery was completed, Yang Yiyun used the eyes of heaven and earth to see Zhou Yuan.


    As a result, under the eye of heaven and earth, he found that Zhou Yuan''s Yuanshen frequency was jumping very fast. At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that Zhou Yuan was lying.


    If you think about it carefully, what''s the most important time to sacrifice?


    Do you really think it''s Chinese cabbage, or do you think the monks overflowed in the real world?


    The star mountain range of a million miles sounds very big, but the whole cultivation world is just a small place, and the monks in the disaster period have already entered the high level of cultivation. This level can start a sect if you go out.


    How could they be worshipped in a Xiuzhen family?


    Offering is a good word, which is called offering. If it''s bad, it''s someone else who pays to look after the house.


    If the cultivation can reach the period of passing through the calamity, even for the Baptist who has suffered from the great calamity, who will stay in a Xiuzhen family to make a sacrifice?


    In addition, Zhou Yuan finally received the words that let Yang Yiyun take the people of the star gate back to the star gate to continue to close the mountain gate and hide in it to practice, which is just killing his heart.


    It just doesn''t mean that. Oh, you should hide quickly. There are too many masters in Li''s family. They can kill you with backhand. Now it''s time for the tortoise to shrink up and get killed.


    Let the star gate close again. It sounds like it''s for the sake of the star gate. But when you think about Zhou Yuan carefully, it''s a heartrending saying. The star gate finally got out of the five thousand years of seal time, and tianyuanzong has disappeared. The five second rate sect went to find the trouble of the star gate, but Yang Yiyun killed it.


    Seeing that the gate of stars has a chance to come to the earth of stars once again, Zhou Yuan made the stars seal themselves again.


    Not to mention Yang Yiyun, Li Fengyu is the biggest reflection. She has been sealed for five thousand years. Hundreds of her classmates who were sealed in the initial disaster only survived Li Fengyu and the ninth daughter of Shang Wuqing. She can understand the pain of being sealed most.


    After hearing what Zhou Yuan said, Li Fengyu almost broke out, but she was stopped by Yang Yiyun''s eyes. After Zhou Yuan finished speaking, Li Fengyu''s intention to kill was infinite. When Yang Yiyun attracted Zhou Yuan''s attention, Li Fengyu was ready to kill Zhou Yuan. With Yang Yiyun''s command, Zhou Yun was killed by Li Fengyu on the spot.


    At this time, she knew that Zhou Yuan was sent by the Li family to attack the heart.


    If you really listen to Zhou Yuan''s words and go back to Xingchen gate and seal the mountain for hundreds of years, I''m afraid that the Li family will have mastered the land of Xingchen mountain for a million miles. Maybe the Xingchen gate will be completely sealed by the Li family outside the mountain gate, and by that time the Xingchen gate will really perish.


    Therefore, Li Fengyu''s attack on Zhou Yuan was just like venting her anger. She killed Zhou Yuan with one blow and searched for his soul.


    I thought I had found a former star disciple, but I didn''t expect to find a Wuzai.


    This made Li Fengyu surprised and angry.


    He was merciless to Zhou Yuan.


    Yang Yiyun infers that the Li family is not so powerful at all. At most, they are more powerful than the second class sects such as lingtianjianzong. Otherwise, Zhou Yuan would not attack them.


    Scare them not to trouble the Li family. Instead, they will be killed directly after they go to the Li family. There are enough strong people to overcome everything.


    So with Yang Yiyun''s observation of Zhou Yuan''s words and inference in his heart, he knows that the Li family is not so powerful.


    After Li Fengyu searched the soul of Zhou Yuan, it was confirmed.


    Li Fengyu looked at the ashes of Zhou Yuan. Facing Yang Yiyun, she was ashamed and said: "Uncle grandmaster and your inference are almost the same. The Li family has nothing to offer during the ten great calamities.


    Zhou Yuan himself is one of the Li family''s worships. In his memory, Li family and Li family''s owner have only three masters in the disaster period. The rest of them have eight people, but none of them should be taken into consideration. Only one ancestor of Li family has been closed all the year round in Zhou Yuan''s memory, and he is a two turn Earth immortal.According to Zhou Yuan''s memory, the Li family knows about our star gate, but they can''t find out if there are any experts in our star gate. So let Zhou Yuan come to contact me, just to frame us to go back and scare us. Now it seems that the Li family only has a secluded er Zhuan Di Xian who is hard to deal with the rest. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said with a smile, "it seems that the Li family is also afraid of the star gate, otherwise Zhou Yuan will not attack us. By the way, what are the accomplishments of the Three Li family members during the disaster period?"


    "Zhou Yuan and the other one were in the early stage of the disaster. This Zhou Yuan didn''t go through the baptism of the disaster. Only the other one was a monk in the early stage of the disaster. The master of the Li family was in the middle stage of the disaster, but I can deal with it." Li Fengyu said.


    "That is to say, Zhou Yuan is dead, and there are only two masters of the Li family in the period of the robbery. One is dedicated to the early stage of the robbery, and the other is the middle stage of the robbery, right?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "Yes, uncle grandmaster, there are a lot of other combination and distraction, but it''s nothing. The only thing we can''t deal with is the Li family''s ancestor. We''re afraid we can''t help it." Li Fengyu smiles bitterly.


    "It''s just a two turn Earth immortal. Don''t worry. I have many ways. I''ll go to the Li family early tomorrow morning. I have to take the Li family, and I''ve also found the Huangfu family..." Yang Yiyun tells Li Fengyu about his contact with Huangfu Yunfei''s brother and sister.


    "Will grandmaster uncle Huangfu''s family do it?" Li Fengyu asked, feeling that the Huangfu family would not take risks.


    "Don''t worry, it''s an opportunity for the Huangfu family. If you miss this opportunity, they won''t have it. I believe the Huangfu family will come tomorrow." Yang Yiyun looked out of the window. It was already bright outside.


    "Let''s go." Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and walked out of the star restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of stars is very big, and the Li family, the Lord of the city, occupies a mountain in the city, which is equivalent to a small inner city.


    After Yang Yiyun and Li Fengyu walk out of the star restaurant, shangwuqing Jiunv and Wuxing beast are waiting at the door of the restaurant.


    Yesterday, Yang Yiyun became a star in the star restaurant, and entered the sight of all sides. When he walked out of the restaurant, the eyes of all sides began to notify the people behind the notice.


    Some people want to rob Yang Yiyun, some want to teach him a lesson, others want to make friends with him


    In the alley not far from the star restaurant, a young man started the messenger, and the next moment the virtual shadow of the pool appeared.


    "Young master, that boy has come out of the star restaurant." This young man is obviously under Li baichi.


    "Keep an eye on me. If he goes out of town, let me know immediately. I don''t want him to look good."


    "Yes, don''t worry, young master. I''ve already laid hands around. He can''t escape."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Huangfu family was summoned, and now they are in the assembly hall of the Huangfu family.


    Huangfu Yunfei said to his family leader Huangfu: "Dad, Yang Yiyun went straight to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion after he got out of the restaurant. It seems that he didn''t cheat me. Moreover, everyone below saw that there was a monster beside Yang Yiyun, with a very strong breath. There was a middle-aged woman who seemed to be a monk in the middle of the robbery. There were nine other women and eight of them were completely distracted, One person is a fit. Dad, what shall we do? "


    "Wait, what if it''s a trap? If Yang Yiyun goes directly into the city Lord''s mansion, it''s almost the same. Since that boy can invite the owner of the star restaurant, Lou Haitang, to do it, it''s not enough to worry about which ancestor of the Li family. Let the people below keep an eye on him. Once Yang Yiyun enters the city Lord''s mansion, all the children above the distracted state of the Huangfu family will go. It''s our last chance. "


    "Yes, I''ll see for myself." Huangfu Yunfei said.


    The whole star city is staring at Yang Yiyun. Many people don''t know what Yang Yiyun is going to do. Half an hour later, everyone realized that Yang Yiyun''s purpose is to be the Lord of the city.

 Chapter 1168

    There is a mountain peak in the city of stars. There is a grand gate at the foot of the mountain. There are three words for the above-mentioned City Lord mansion.


    "That''s overbearing." Yang Yiyun grinned.


    "Master, we can also move here to live, I see a lot of delicious..." along the way, the five element beasts are flowing.


    "This place should belong to the star gate. It''s just a foothold of the star gate in the star city. It''s been a long time since we can leave. Work hard today and we''ll take this mansion back. In the future, you can come to the star city every day as a foodstuff."


    Yang Yiyun said to the five element beast.


    "Roar, I''ll try my best. Don''t worry, master. If you don''t agree, I''ll swallow him." The eyes of the five element beast shine.


    Yang Yiyun is used to the habit of calling himself the king of the five elements. He has gone, and the strength of the five elements is worthy of calling himself the king of the five elements.


    Although the five element beast is comparable to the cultivation in the early stage of the robbery, its real strength is superior to that of the friars in the middle stage of the robbery. In the later stage of the war, it is not weak even in the hands of the immortals.


    The name of the five element beast is not in vain. To tell the truth, Yang Yiyun''s fighting power now really depends on the five element beast. Only with this kind of beast can he get rid of a lot of trouble.


    Even half of the fighting power of the whole star gate comes from the five element beast. After all, when you go to Zhan Li''s family in the city master''s mansion, you finally have to rely on an expert who can survive the disaster.


    The party stopped in front of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. The soldiers on guard might have received the news for a long time. One by one, they were faced with a great enemy, and someone had already informed them.


    Yang Yiyun said to Li Fengyu, "show the orders and banners of Xingchen sect. If these soldiers won''t let them, they will kill them directly."


    In theory, the leader of the Li family is the person sent by the star gate. Seeing the flag of the star gate and the order of the clan, if the Li family doesn''t admit it, it''s treason.


    Although the Li family actually betrayed the clan when tianyuanzong attacked xingchenmen 5000 years ago, xingchenmen has been sealed for thousands of years and has never been in charge of or announced that the Li family betrayed the clan.


    Five thousand years later, it''s a bit late to do it again, but it may occupy Dayi, and make the Li family bear a stain of betrayal. Yang Yiyun''s attack on the Li family is more righteous.


    At Yang Yiyun''s command, Li Fengyu waved her hand, and a big black flag appeared in her hand, with the pattern of a sea of stars on it, and a silver token in her other hand. The above stars make three simple characters.


    Apart from the token, the star flag is a treasure. Li Fengyu showed it to Yang Yiyun at the beginning, which is the treasure of the star sect.


    Originally intended to be dedicated to Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun won''t take it. Let Li Fengyu take charge of it. She is in the middle of the robbery. She refined the star flag and can play a stronger role.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what kind of power the star flag can have, but he thinks it''s powerful.


    This can be seen from the confidence on Li Fengyu''s face.


    At the next moment, Li Fengyu said aloud to the gate of the city Lord''s Mansion: "where is the Li family of the city Lord''s mansion under the star gate? Yang Yiyun, the founder of the star gate, and Li Fengyu, the contemporary Dharma protector, have inspected the city Lord''s mansion, but have not come out to take over."


    This sentence is to tell everyone of the star city that the Li family of the city master''s mansion is the next branch of the star gate, and the city master''s mansion is also appointed by the star gate. Now the leader of the star gate comes to inspect the city master''s mansion to see what your Li family''s attitude is.


    If the Li family doesn''t come out, or they don''t recognize the star gate, then naturally, they will announce the abolition of the status of the Li family''s Star City, the most important thing is to clean up the gate.


    Just after Li Fengyu yelled, a sneering cold hum rang out: "hum, I haven''t heard of any bullshit star gate. Someone came to take these maniacs for Ben Shao."


    When the words fell, a man came out of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, followed by several doglegs.


    Yang Yiyun was happy when he saw that it was Li baichi.


    For Li baichi, he was stunned when he saw Yang Yiyun. It was really a narrow road.


    Originally, he asked people to follow Yang Yiyun to teach him a profound lesson. After he told him, he took people out of the city master''s residence for fear that Yang Yiyun might run away. Who knew that just when he arrived at the gate, he heard a woman boasting and asked people from the city master''s residence to pick him up?


    As the younger generation of the Li family, Li baichi doesn''t know much about the star gate. He only heard that the ancestor of the Li family came from the star gate before, but the star gate was destroyed by tianyuanzong as early as 5000 years ago. What else is the star gate?


    What''s more, the Li family will not admit that they still have a sect on their head. Even if the star sect is really capable now, the Li family is not afraid.


    Li baichi, the second patriarch, went out of the gate in a rage and ordered to take down these people who were so shameless.Who knows, as soon as he came out, he saw Yang Yiyun standing at the gate. It seemed that he was from the star gate.


    Li baichi looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a sneer, "good boy, you have a narrow road. You dare to make trouble in the city Lord''s mansion. You are worried that there is no place to find you, but you have come here. Ha ha, today I will teach you a lesson."


    Before Yang Yiyun spoke, the five element beast went to the urn and said, "master, where is this fool from? How do you know such a fool? "


    "Li baichi, the young master of the Li family, I''ve cheated him before. I''m afraid of his revenge." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Er ~ you... Idiot" the five elements beast stares at Li baichi.


    One man and one beast mocked each other.


    "Come..." when Li baichi was about to shout, Li Fengyu''s cold voice interrupted him.


    Li Fengyu said in a voice of genuine Qi around the whole Star City: "today, the Li family doesn''t respect the door. It''s regarded as betrayal. In the name of xingxingling, the flag of xingxingmen, and in the name of the ancestors of xingxingmen, I will abolish the position of the leader of the Li family''s star city. The Li family betrays the family. Today, xingxingmen will clean up the door, and the rest of the people will go away quickly."


    "What a big tone. My Li family has been the leader of the star city for generations. Who should I appoint? It''s a shame who needs to abolish it. "


    A deep voice came out.


    Then, two strong breath came out of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, but they were the monks who were robbing.


    And then eight monks who fit in the world reappeared.


    In the distance, four groups of soldiers will come from all directions, and each of them has the lowest accomplishments in a distracted state.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of soldiers will gather in front of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion and surround Yang Yiyun and others.


    "Dad, these bold maniacs should die, especially that boy. This time, he is the base son who called Yang Yiyun to take the lead in making trouble. If he dares to challenge the authority of my Li family, he should be killed."


    Li baichi was angry to death by Yang Yiyun and the five element beast''s "you idiot". At this moment, his words were murderous.


    But Yang Yiyun''s eyes were cold, and he roared, "do it, kill me."


    With a wave of Yang Yiyun''s words, he snatched the Tianzhen flag from the young master of BuTian palace, and immediately left behind nearly a thousand soldiers.


    Although these soldiers will not affect the overall situation, it is a hidden danger after all. Refining the Tianzhen flag can cover them in a moment. Refining the Tianzhen flag is a ground weapon refined by a small drop of xiantangtang, and its power is extraordinary. It can still be done by nearly a thousand distracted soldiers trapped in a short time.


    "Roar ~"


    The five element beast roars and rushes to Li baichi''s father, who is also the current owner of the Li family. Li Fengyu comes to the friars at the beginning of the robbery on the other side in a flash. The ninth daughter of Shang Wuqing forms an array to match up with eight friars.


    The war broke out in a flash.


    Anyway, he broke his face. Yang Yiyun didn''t bother to give orders directly. However, his eyes were fixed on Li baichi. The second generation ancestor cursed him for being cheap. Yang had long wanted to kill him.


    In my heart, the first move of the magic power of the twelve supreme, Jin Geng is the supreme.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun reached the height of 30 meters and became a giant.


    "King Kong seal, die for me." The hand seal reads to move the secret mantra a palm to directly toward Li Bai chi to clap down.


    Although Yang Yiyun turns into a giant at the moment, it doesn''t affect the speed at all, because it''s a magic power.


    Li baichi also killed Yang Yiyun for the first time. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was just a small distraction. He could kill Yang Yiyun with a slap in front of him.


    Then the next moment, he saw that Yang Yiyun had become a giant. When he slapped him, his face suddenly changed, because Li baichi found that when Yang Yiyun''s huge palm was over his head, he could not move.


    "Dad, help me..." Li baichi screamed in horror.


    "Boom ~"


    Li baichi''s call for help was not closed, but Yang Yiyun clapped his hand and made a roar.


    At the next moment, Li baichi was afraid to become meat mud by Yang Yiyun.


    "Chi''er..." the owner of the Li family roared bitterly.


    Not enough, but he was entangled by the five elements beast. He could not be saved, and it was too late.

 Chapter 1169

    Li baichi, a monk in a state of distraction, was slapped to death by Yang Yiyun. It''s time for everyone to react. Yang Yiyun is not a monk in a state of distraction at all, but a master who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger.


    Thirty meters tall giant, it is obvious that a powerful magic power, whether it is the Li family or hiding in the dark watching people, are inverted air-conditioning.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun''s hand, Huangfu Yunfei quickly looks at his father Huangfu batian. If he doesn''t do it at this time, he won''t appreciate it if he comes later.


    Fortunately, Huangfu batian was also a decisive man. He waved his hand to hundreds of Huangfu family''s children behind him and said, "don''t let anyone in the city master''s mansion go, kill them ~"


    The next moment, the people of Huangfu family killed in the field.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yang, I''m here." Huangfu Yunfei yelled.


    Yang Yiyun smiles. He has long found out that the Huangfu family have arrived, but he has not come out. He still thinks that he will not come out. He may not appreciate it if he is late.


    Just when I thought about it, the voice of Huangfu Yunfei rang out.


    Yang Yiyun also breathed a sigh of relief. Although nearly a thousand soldiers in the other side of the city were trapped by him with the Tianzhen flag, without his control, they would break the array sooner or later.


    It''s just right for the Huangfu family to deal with it.


    "Take the children of Huangfu family to kill the generals." Yang Yiyun is not polite either. He talks to Huangfu Yunfei directly. There are still three rescue masters in Huangfu family, but it is in the early stage of the rescue. There is no problem for them to kill nearly a thousand soldiers.


    After that, Yang Yiyun ignored it and took a step forward, yelling: "supreme seal ~"


    Suddenly, he went to fight with the five elements beast and killed the Li family leader. He didn''t want to hurt the Li family leader, just wanted to cause trouble to him, but the five elements beast could find a chance.


    One man, one beast, two masters and servants, very tacit understanding.


    When Yang Yiyun blows out, the head of the Li family''s face changes. He can feel the extraordinary power of Yang Yiyun''s fist. He hums his fist coldly.


    "Boom ~"


    He forced a blow against Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s giant body of Dharma Prime Minister retreated. His real Qi was churning in his body, and he murmured in his heart: "sure enough, he is a master in the middle of the robbery."


    Now he is still distracted and full of cultivation. Although he is still not an opponent to the master in the middle of the robbery, he has suffered a small loss in one hit.


    Of course, if his cultivation is in a fit state at the moment, he will not necessarily suffer a loss, or the second move of cultivating into the magical power of the Twelve Supreme will not suffer a loss.


    In the throbbing of his throat, he vomited up a bloodstain.


    However, the owner of the Li family didn''t take advantage either. Instead of Yang Yiyun''s damage, he let the five element beast seize the opportunity, slap his paw on his back and spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moves back to normal body, and the Li family''s master forced a blow, also can''t maintain the magic power Dharma phase, but he still has a killer mace didn''t use.


    That''s the charm given by Lou Haitang, which can move three times in an instant.


    Good use, enough to let the Li family master drink a pot.


    At the moment, the five element beast roars and pours on the master of Li family again, but Yang Yiyun''s hand is the imprint charm that urges Lou Haitang. The next moment, his mind imagines that he appears next to the master of Li family.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun appeared next to Li Jiazhu, almost next to Li Jiazhu.


    Fast, it is too fast, fast to Yang Yiyun are stunned, not ready to attack.


    And the head of the Li family was scared


    Even Yang Yiyun himself because of the speed is too fast, suddenly appeared in the Li family around, Lengshen did not respond.


    At this time, he really understood what the Mahayana monk''s teleportation power was. This was the real speed power, which was far beyond the scope of his understanding


    When I saw Lou Haitang blink in Lou Haitang''s room, I was surprised at that time, but the touch was far less than it is now, because after all, it was to see others perform.


    Now it''s equivalent to using other people''s magic power to perform teleportation magic power by himself. At this time, Yang Yiyun really realized what magic power is. Just the imprint charm given by Lou Haitang can make him confused. It''s hard to imagine what effect the person concerned will have when he uses it?


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of shock!


    Fortunately, he himself is urging the imprint charm. In the light, Yang Yiyun''s backhand is a blow to the head of the Li familyHowever, because of his instant pause, the Li family was on guard or reacted. In the face of Yang Yiyun''s attack, the Li family leader was scared and dodged.


    Head a slant is to avoid Yang Yiyun''s fatal blow, but in the end the first line of opportunity, Yang Yiyun was a hard blow on the left face.


    "Touch."


    With a dull hum, the Li family leader was finally hit on his left face by Yang Yiyun, which was tantamount to wiping his face.


    A blood mist splashed up.


    The owner of the Li family took the opportunity to step back quickly.


    "Just at this time, a scream came out. When the Li family leader saw it, Li Fengyu killed Li Fengyu''s offering at the beginning of the robbery.


    At this moment, the master of Li''s family is still in shock. Looking at Yang Yiyun and the five elements beast in the distance, he has no idea that Yang Yiyun can move in a flash. This is the magic power of the strong in Mahayana.


    Is Yang Yiyun a Mahayana monk, seemingly a little distraction?


    The master of the Li family began to think wildly. When his son was killed and the only worshiper was killed, his rival Huangfu family joined in. The family members of the Li family were seriously injured. At this moment, the master of the Li family realized that this was a big premeditation, and now the Li family is afraid of a big disaster


    "There is going to be a disaster for the Li family. Please go out of the pass." The head of the Li family roared with ferocity and blood all over his body.


    When Yang Yiyun hears the roar of the Li family owner and looks at the blood light rising from him, he is on the alert. It sounds like there is an old ancestor in the Li family.


    "Xiao Wu, be careful. Let''s kill the Li family first." Yang Yiyun tells the five elements beast that this is the first time to urge Lou Haitang''s mark to change quickly. He is not ready. He is stunned for a moment, and is escaped by the Li family owner. Now it''s a bit unrealistic to attack unexpectedly. He can only encircle and kill the Li family owner


    And Lou Haitang''s teleportation charm is not unlimited. It can only be used three times, It can only be used within a kilometer radius. After all, it''s just a charm, not a real teleportation power.


    It''s not easy for the Li family leader to sneak attack when he is on guard. At this time, Yang Yiyun is on the alert when he hears the legendary ancestor summoned by the Li family leader''s roar. According to the information provided by Huangfu Yunfei and Zhou Yuan''s soul searching memory, the Li family ancestor is an immortal, Comparable to the existence of long-term monks


    If there is such a master, Yang Yiyun knows that the Li family can turn the tables.


    Now we will kill the Li family first.


    But at the moment, the owner of Li''s family is obviously working hard. His whole body is flashing with blood, and his breath is constantly rising. He is actually burning blood essence


    Yang Yiyun is worried. It seems that it takes time for the Li family''s ancestors to go out of the pass, and the Li family''s owner is ready to burn blood to hold them down. When the Li family''s ancestors go out of the pass, the Li family will be able to turn over.


    "Li Fengyu, Huangfu Yunfei, try their best to kill the Li family leader."


    Yang Yiyun shouts Li Fengyu and Huangfu Yunfei. In fact, they are calling the masters of the Li family to come and attack the Li family together.


    At this time, without Yang Yiyun''s warning, everyone could see what was going to happen next. Li Fengyu had killed the Li family''s offering, heard the words and rushed to the Li family, and the five element beast left and right.


    And the head of Huangfu family, Huangfu batian, said to the two people around him, "go and help." The friars who are passing through the looting period and the distracted soldiers who kill nearly a thousand people are bullying people. Moreover, the city guards in the city Lord''s mansion have been basically killed by the Huangfu family.


    For a time, the Li family was besieged by the five great robbers.


    Although the master of the Li family burned the essence at all costs to improve his cultivation, he was also hard to fight with two fists and four hands. At one moment, he was patted out by the five element beast with one claw.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun had been waiting for a long time, waiting for the chance to die. When he saw the Li family flying out, he moved in his heart and urged Lou Haitang''s imprint charm to perform a second blink. This time, he wanted to kill the Li family leader.

 Chapter 1170

    Urging the imprint charm, Yang Yiyun instantly appears behind the Li family leader and kills his head with a silent blow.


    "Touch ~"


    The owner of Li family hardly had any reaction, so he was punched in the head by Yang Yiyun. His body was flying upside down, and he didn''t stop, and he didn''t have time to react at all.


    Yang Yiyun uses the magic power of teleportation. Although it''s a charm, it''s enough to kill the Li family leader.


    In a dull sound, the head of the Li family is dead, and the headless body falls to the ground. Yang Yiyun immediately takes a picture of it, which doesn''t give the head of the Li family a chance to escape.


    "The thief dares ~"


    There was a roar of fury.


    With an overwhelming pressure.


    Yang Yiyun is shocked. He knows which legendary ancestor of the Li family, the two turn Earth immortal, has appeared. A breath is locked on Yang Yiyun. But now Yang Yiyun''s heart is horizontal, and he doesn''t stay at all. He still takes a picture of the body of the Li family.


    "Boom ~"


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun''s palm completely destroyed the Li family, but he also snorted, spitting out a mouthful of blood and flew hundreds of meters away.


    It''s just that he urged the last time Lou Haitang''s blink charm, and he was still badly hit by the invisible power.


    At the moment when I take a picture of the body of the head of the Li family with a cruel palm, Yang Yiyun is afraid that the father of the Li family will do something, so at the same time, he urges the imprint charm to move quickly, but he is still badly hurt by the invisible power


    Spit out a mouthful of blood and fly 100 meters away.


    "Lou Haitang is not ready yet..."


    Yang Yiyun knows that in the face of Er Zhuan Di Xian, he and the people of Xingchen gate plus the people of Huangfu family have no chance of winning. The moment he falls to the ground, he urges Lou Haitang''s imprint jade Fu and shouts Lou Haitang''s name.


    At this time, he could count on Lou Haitang to do it, and he knew Lou Haitang would do it.


    Because Lou Haitang is still counting on him for alchemy and detoxification. If he is killed by Li''s ancestors, Lou Haitang will find another alchemist who can refine Jiuzun and jiuzhuan spirit pills.


    And the poison of Lou Haitang Yuanshen has spread as much as 70%. Does she have time to find someone who can detoxify.


    So Yang Yiyun believes that Lou Haitang will not let himself die.


    Just as Yang Yiyun fell to the ground, a white haired old man in a black robe appeared in the air thousands of meters away. His face was very gloomy and murderous.


    The father of Li family!!!


    Yang Yiyun thought of this person''s identity for the first time.


    Master, absolute master.


    He appeared in front of him out of thin air, without any spatial fluctuation, which was very similar to the desolation in the sky chop.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the man in black, or the ancestor of Li family, is definitely the strong one among the second-order immortals.


    Now he''s not worried.


    Building Begonia has not yet appeared, Yang Yiyun heart big anxious, secretly scold building Begonia unreliable.


    He quickly got up and felt a movement in his heart. The magic power of the twelve supremacy worked, and the nine parts scattered to form the space of separation. At this time, he had to resist desperately, waiting for Lou Haitang to come.


    Waiting to die will only make you die faster.


    At this time, Wu Xing beast and Li Fengyu appeared beside Yang Yiyun.


    This move warmed Yang Yiyun''s heart. He knew that the enemy he was facing might be invincible, but Wuxing beast and Li Fengyu still arrived at his side for the first time.


    What is life and death, nothing more than that.


    Then he did not expect that the three masters of Huangfu family came to him, which surprised Yang Yiyun and gave him a look.


    In fact, you can understand that today, the Huangfu family has no way out from the moment they make up their mind to join in. They either eradicate the Li family completely or go to hell with Yang Yiyun.


    The old man in black robe who appears at the moment is obviously the ancestor of the Li family, the legendary Er Zhuan Di Xian.


    The people of Huangfu family know that in the face of such a strong man, everyone present has no chance to make an offer, and now there is no way out, and they can still stand beside Yang Yiyun, either die or wait for the master behind Yang Yiyun to reverse the situation.


    Huangfu batian came to Yang Yiyun with a dignified face and said, "Daoyou, who is reliable behind you?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know Huangfu batian, but he could guess that he was an important member of the Huangfu family.At this time, in the face of such a problem, what can he say? In his heart, he can only pray that Lou Haitang will not stand up.


    Smile said: "dare to ask you your name?"


    Huangfu was speechless. His life and death were at stake. What''s your name?


    "Brother Yang, he is my father Huangfu batian, and the other two are the elders of our Huangfu family." At this moment, huangfuyun came to talk.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said with a smile, "it turns out that the master of Huangfu''s family is disrespectful. Don''t worry. Everything is under control."


    Yang''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. In fact, he is more worried than anyone. He curses Lou Haitang secretly. How can he not appear?


    By this time, the battle in the waiting area had already ended, and the Li family, including the generals, had been killed.


    Everyone gathered around Yang Yiyun.


    But Li''s father''s face is very gloomy. He comes step by step, and every step is like a mirage, which makes Yang Yiyun''s face change greatly. He can see that Li''s father is also a magic power.


    "Death ~"


    The ancestor of Li family is in the air, and he claps his hand across the distance, a huge hand blocking the sky and the sun, to Yang Yiyun and others.


    The coercion of the mountain office makes it difficult for everyone to breathe. It''s just coercion. It''s conceivable that many people will be afraid of turning into meat cakes if this palm is photographed.


    "We''re going to get out of here."


    Yang Yiyun yelled, and then he appeared in the form of a 30 meter Dharma prime minister. He made a seal in his hand and said, "Vajra does not move."


    The next moment, his huge height of 30 meters sent out a touch of golden light.


    The magic power of Twelve Supreme taught by the old man, he only practiced the first move, and the first move has three seals. Vajra immovable seal is the seal of defense. At the first time, he blessed himself with the seal of defense Vajra immovable seal.


    Then Yang Yiyun kept making another seal: "Diamond seal ~"


    "Supreme seal, Vajra supreme, supreme invincible." Three in a row.


    The former defends, while the latter attacks Vajra seal and supreme seal.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun raised his huge hand and hit the ancestor of the Li family.


    The first Vajra''s handprint collided with Li''s grandfather''s giant palm.


    "Boom ~"


    The dull sound thundered through the sky.


    Yang Yiyun''s huge palm radiates golden light, and Li''s ancestor''s huge palm is milky white.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly.


    In the line of sight, the golden light of Yang Yiyun''s hand faded gradually.


    "Touch ~"


    In the depression, Yang Yiyun''s diamond hand is broken.


    The great palm of Li''s grandfather continued to shoot down.


    Fortunately, at this time, Yang Yiyun''s supreme seal continued to press up.


    "Hum."


    On the horizon, the ancestor of the Li family gave a cold hum.


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly, the palm of the supreme seal collides with the giant palm of the ancestor of the Li family.


    In the boom, the supreme handprint is broken.


    The huge palm of Li''s father''s hand, which was milky white and dazzling, was dimmed a lot, but it was still not broken, so it was suddenly photographed.


    Put away slowly, in fact, the master God through good, that is, between lightning.


    At the moment, Huangfu batian and five element beast Li Fengyu also attacked the great palm of Li''s ancestors.


    However, in the cold hum of Li''s ancestors, the huge palm suddenly clapped.


    "Boom..."


    All people''s resistance and attack were destroyed by Li''s ancestors at this moment.


    "Poof..."


    A series of dull hum, Huangfu batian and Wuxing beast one by one vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Just one face-to-face attack disintegrated the joint attack of all of them.


    Yang Yiyun, one of them, vomited out a big mouthful of blood, and his magic power and Dharma phase disappeared instantly. He also fell to the ground and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    The whole earth appeared a 30 meter diameter of about three meters deep pit, Yang Yiyun and others all lie in it.


    It''s time for Li''s ancestors on the horizon to gather their hands again and take photos suddenly.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened


    The faces of Huangfu batian and others, who were badly injured, changed dramatically. If this palm was taken, they would all die."Lou Haitang, are you special? If you don''t do it again, I''ll die to show you..." Yang Yiyun had no idea and roared.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart was depressed to the end. The woman was really unreliable. At this time, Lou Haitang didn''t appear.


    After Yang Yiyun''s words, a giggle resounded throughout the audience: "giggle, aren''t you still alive?"


    This is the sound of Lou Haitang.

 Chapter 1171

    Yang Yiyun was relieved. Now he doubts whether this woman is intentional?


    She arrived at the scene long ago, but didn''t come out, waiting to see her own jokes?


    Or do you want to show her importance?


    Either way, Yang Yiyun is grateful to her now.


    If he doesn''t come out again, he will become a meat cake.


    In addition, there are Huangfu''s family and Li Fengyu, the beast of five elements, who died together.


    Huangfu batian is also very relaxed. It is obvious that this giggle is the person behind Yang Yiyun, or the owner of star restaurant, Haitang.


    Just as Lou Haitang is closing with a laugh of ridicule, Yang Yiyun sees the giant palm of Li''s ancestors crumbling in the roar and turning into nothingness.


    Then Lou Haitang''s figure appeared in the air. Opposite her was Li''s ancestor. They looked at each other


    "Isn''t louhaitang xingchenmen restaurant always only engaged in business without participating in disputes? What do you mean today?" The old ancestor of the Li family spoke in a cold voice.


    "Giggle ~" Lou Haitang laughed, with a sarcastic sneer.


    Then youyou said: "as for disputes, Xingchen restaurant does only do business and does not participate in disputes... But there is business between my mother and Yang Yiyun, which is not a dispute. Besides... Do you need to teach me how to do things? What are you, Li Qingchan? "


    The building Begonia is direct to accept, do not give face at all.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Lou Haitang say the name of Li Qingchan, he knew that they knew each other. However, Lou Haitang was so overbearing that he didn''t give Li Qingchan any face, so he opened his mouth.


    "You..." Li''s father or Li Qingchan''s face was very angry, but he didn''t do it. He was obviously afraid of Lou Haitang.


    It''s true that others don''t know about Lou Haitang, but Li Qingchan does. Although Lou Haitang is the realm of cultivation in the early days of Mahayana, in fact, her means and strength are not inferior to her second turn Earth immortal. His second turn Earth immortal Li Qingchan is just equivalent to the middle of Mahayana.


    The key is that Li Qingchan knows that the strength behind Lou Haitang is the existence of terror. To tell you the truth, he can''t stir up a stir. Behind Lou Haitang is the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce, which is all over the nine star regions of the cultivation world. Any master can kill him.


    So when Lou Haitang appeared, Li Qing''s Zen mind was afraid.


    But Li Jiaquan was killed by the boy named Yang Yiyun, and Li Qingchan was unwilling to leave.


    Li Qingchan looked at Lou Haitang and said, "since you have a business with that boy, today I''ll give you a face, but before you leave, Li will collect the body for Li''s children."


    In Lou Haitang''s mind, he only needs to protect Yang Yiyun''s safety. It''s best not to fight Li Qingchan. However, he also knows that Li Qingchan is more afraid of the sun, moon and stars chamber of Commerce behind him. If she really wants to fight, she will have to pay a big price if she wants to kill Li Qingchan.


    So Lou Haitang is very single to Li Qingchan. He is happy to see his success and nods to agree with Li Qingchan''s request.


    As the ancestor of the Li family, it''s not too much to ask for the family''s children to clean up.


    Lou Haitang agrees, but Yang Yiyun is alert, squinting and always on Li Qingchan.


    Li Qingchan''s performance is too abnormal. No matter what, it''s the existence of the earth immortals. When Yang Yiyun looked at it with his eyes, he found that the true Qi in Li Qingchan''s body was more powerful than that in Zhilou Begonia, but Li Qingchan''s attitude was too strong.


    Is it the power behind the Begonia?


    Yang Yi thinks that heaven and earth''s eye luck begins with Li Qingchan. He sees Li Qingchan fall down from mid air and land on the ground. As expected, he is collecting the corpses of the dead Li family''s children one by one.


    And Yang Yiyun is out of the pit after walking toward the building Begonia, at this time the building Begonia also fell from the mid air on the ground.


    Yang Yiyun wants to go to Lou Haitang to discuss whether he can help him get rid of Li Qingchan?


    After all, if you let Li Qingchan go today, he will be a time bomb in the future.


    An enemy of two turn Earth immortal, not to be underestimated!


    But he can''t give Lou Haitang an order. Although he can make pills for Lou Haitang to expel poison, there is an agreement between the two. Lou Haitang has saved his 80000 top-grade Lingshi and helped him deal with the Li family experts. He has already done his best.


    In saying that Lou Haitang is a master of Mahayana, Yang Yiyun does not dare to have any threat or order, so he can only consult with them.


    At this time, Li Qingchan, Yang Yiyun and Lou Haitang are in a triangle, each more than 20 meters apart. Li Qingchan goes to the body of the Li family owner who was patted to pieces by Yang Yiyun, which is exactly where Yang Yiyun is.A sharp Qingchan suddenly disappeared in place.


    The body of Li''s family owner was being cleaned up, but it disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun, who has been staring at Li Qingchan all the time, is in a frenzy. Under the operation of his eyes, he captures Li Qingchan''s body method track and appears in his left test.


    He had known for a long time that Li Qingchan had no such simple purpose. At this moment, Yang Yiyun roared: "chop."


    The appearance of the Dragon slaying sword, with the strongest sword, cuts three meters to the left, which is the falling point of Li Qingchan observed by Qiankun eye.


    "Well, go to hell, boy."


    Li Qingchan''s face was gloomy and he clapped it.


    Yang Yiyun cuts through with one sword. Although he has caught Li Qingchan''s foothold in advance, his strength is far from the same after all. Li Qingchan blows the Dragon killing sword with one palm and takes a picture of Yang Yiyun''s face in a flash.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He can''t hide now.


    "Li Qingchan, you are looking for death."


    Just at this critical moment, the voice of Lou Haitang sounded cold.


    Yang Yiyun only felt a flower in front of him, but Lou Haitang stood in front of him, palming against Li Qingchan.


    "Boom ~"


    Two Mahayana level masters hit each other, and a deafening sound broke out.


    Yang Yiyun only felt the overwhelming momentum and hit him hard.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s voice was rolling and flying backwards.


    The five element beast came to take Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun felt much better after taking a Zijin pill.


    "Xiao Wu will follow me to kill the enemy and destroy this old bastard."


    Yang Yiyun had a big fire in his heart.


    He was burned by Li Qingchan''s shamelessness, for Lou Haitang''s credulity in Li Qingchan, and for his own accomplishments.


    "Roar..."


    After feeling Yang Yiyun''s anger, the five element beast roars up to the sky and its whole body is bright. The power of the five elements begins to explode. The next moment, the five element beast takes the lead in rushing to Li Qingchan.


    Yang Yiyun used the magic power of twelve supreme, and once again incarnated himself as a giant of thirty meters. Three impressions came out.


    Crazy attack on Li Qingchan.


    At the moment, Lou Haitang and Li Qingchan have been fighting together. With the attack of Yang Yiyun and the five element beast, although they can''t do much harm to Li Qingchan, they are finally distracted.


    Immediately by building Begonia seized the opportunity, a blow in the chest.


    "Poof."


    Li Qingchan finally vomited blood and was injured.


    There are flaws.


    Yang Yiyun followed him with a blow to the supreme seal, and this time he hit Li Qingchan.


    "Ah ~"


    Li Qingchan screamed, hurt on the injury, eat pain suddenly backhand to Yang Yiyun a point out, a vitality like thunder hit Yang Yiyun 30 meters huge body.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s magic power was broken. He vomited blood, but he fell to the ground and never got up again.


    At the moment, Lou Haitang''s eyes are cold. When she sees Yang Yiyun injured, she has a bow without an arrow in her hand. In a moment, she pulls a big bow and shoots at Li Qingchan. She says something in her mouth. At the last moment, she only hears Lou Haitang''s voice: "Seven Star demon hunting arrow."


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven bright streamers burst out from the big bow, and one arrow after another shot at Li Qingchan.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun fell on the ground and vomited blood seriously. He felt the huge breath of what he had done before, and the bow and arrow burst out from Lou Haitang''s hand.


    "No... no... ah ~!"


    Li Qingchan screamed in horror and widened his eyes. He quickly retreated to avoid, but he never escaped the seven star arrow shot by Lou Haitang!


    Finally, in the scream, Li Qingchan''s whole body did not escape any arrow. The moment when the seven arrows all shot at him, Li Qingchan''s whole body burst into dazzling light, and the touch turned into a smash.


    The field quieted down.


    Lou Haitang put away the big bow, and his face was as pale as paper. Yang Yiyun thought that Lou Haitang''s bow without arrow was very famous.

 Chapter 1172

    Looking at Lou Haitang''s appearance, he must have paid a great price. Yang Yiyun was already angry with Lou Haitang. Now he was angry when he saw her pale face.


    If she had not believed in Li Qingchan, she would have killed him at the beginning, and he would not have been injured.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not dare to say anything to Lou Haitang. This woman changed her face too fast and her temper was also eccentric, which made her not provocative.


    "How are you?"


    Lou Haitang came to ask Yang Yiyun.


    "I can''t die." Yang Yiyun gave a hard answer.


    "How..."? And the temper? " Lou Haitang said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to say it, but when he heard that Haitang was talking on purpose, he got angry immediately. Looking at her, he said angrily, "don''t you say that you will appear as soon as I call you? I call you twice. Do you mean that? Just now, it was clear that Li Qingchan could be killed. You just believe his story. You are not a young monk who has just been cultivated, but an old monster who has been cultivated to Mahayana. You can''t understand this idea. I was injured in vain and almost died, do you know? If I hang you up, who will detoxify you? "


    Originally, it was fun for Lou Haitang to look at Yang Yiyun''s sudden decline. She laughed at Yang Yiyun''s anger, but she couldn''t bear to hear that Yang Yiyun actually said she was an old monster.


    Backhand is a blow to knock Yang Yiyun to the ground and turn his face immediately.


    "How old is my aunt? Ah? Who is the old monster Lou Haitang''s murderous spirit is shrouded in Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun woke up with a start. He was angry at a monk in Mahayana period, and he was also a face changing expert.


    He was knocked down by Lou Haitang. Although he was not hurt, Yang Yiyun was very depressed.


    Grass mud horse''s, Lao Tzu wants the strength, must have the formidable strength, then will wear the old woman to hang to beat.


    In front of a lot of people, being said by a woman to be big is a big loss of face.


    But... Yang has nothing to do, because Lou Haitang is a monk in the Mahayana period, and he can''t attract people.


    At this time, the gloomy face of Lou Haitang sneered and said: "don''t be self righteous, OK? If you can''t see through Li Qingchan''s measurement, you would have been killed by Li Qingchan. How can you still live to this day? "


    Hearing Lou Haitang say this sentence, Yang Yiyun Leng for a while, listening to the meaning, Lou Haitang is to see Li Qingchan''s mind before, but did not break it, think carefully, it seems that it is really like this, because in Li Qingchan pretended to collect the body for the Li family leader when he sneaked on him, the result is that Lou Haitang stood in front of him.


    This also shows that Lou Haitang had been prepared, or be wary of Li Qingchan, otherwise, he would not have been able to stand in front of him in such a short time.


    Think of here, Yang Yiyun is some shame, he knew that the wrong building Begonia.


    It''s also that people are old monsters who don''t know how many years of cultivation. If they can reach the Mahayana realm, how can they have no experience and can''t see Li Qingchan''s mind.


    At this moment, Yang was a little embarrassed.


    Only heard the Tao Lou Begonia continue to say: "aunt is not in a hurry to start, just want to let Li Qingchan retreat, that''s the best, but there''s no need to cause more trouble, you know?


    I''m telling you, boy, do you think the Li family is really that simple? Li Qingchan has a daughter who joined taixuanzong, the top force in the north, 3000 years ago. It''s said that master is a big figure in taixuanzong. Do you know taixuanzong? It''s one of the top sects in Beidi sect, just like the sect of Galaxy holy land.


    There is no doubt that the holy land of banks is beyond the vast Bank territory, but under the holy land is the top sect. Taixuan sect is one of the top sects in the galaxy.


    Do you really think Li Qingchan''s death will be over? If it''s not for your aunt''s consideration, why do you need to spend more time with Li Qingchan?


    It''s best for Li Qingchan not to kill nature, so I''ll listen to him for a moment. Now, I was born in the chamber of Commerce. I''m not afraid of taixuanzong in terms of power and Mahayana in terms of strength. Even I can escape.


    As for the boy, ha ha, wait to be chased by Li Qingchan''s daughter. Taixuanzong, as the top force in the north, is a clan where robberies are as common as dogs and immortals are everywhere. I''ll see how you deal with it


    Lou Haitang chuckled and said, his face returned to a smile, a face of schadenfreude look at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun after listening to the corner of his mouth is pumping up, his heart sighed: "fate or cause and effect reincarnation?"


    He did not expect that Lou Haitang would say such a paragraph?


    Now it seems that there are women in the Li family who are in great trouble!!!What''s more amazing is the name of taixuanmen.


    At the beginning, he joined forces with Xiaodi xiantangtang, Jiuwei Tianhu and Xuanwu monster to attack the emissary of the mountain sea interface -- Hua desolate was born in taixuanzong.


    In the end, he died when the old man was injured, but the old man killed him by his own body. He killed him.


    It is desolate to kill a taixuanzong. This hatred has long been settled.


    Now I didn''t expect that a daughter of Li Qingchan of the Li family had joined taixuanzong, and according to Lou Haitang, the master of Li Qingchan''s daughter was still a great figure of taixuanzong.


    It can be imagined that if the news of Li''s family''s killing comes to Li Qingchan''s daughter''s ears, the other party will come to revenge.


    Lou Haitang is right. Although Li Qingchan was killed by Lou Haitang in the end, behind Lou Haitang is the powerful Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce, which is at the same level as taixuanzong.


    The people of taixuanzong are afraid of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce. They may not trouble Lou Haitang, but they will kill Yang Yiyun and the star gate.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun remembers that xiaodixian and Tianhu said that taixuanzong, where huaqiliang is located, has encountered another major attack. It''s not necessarily possible to find out that they killed huaqiliang. Maybe taixuanzong has closed the mountain.


    When he first came to Xiuzhen world, he also heard the news that taixuanzong had closed the mountain after the war, but now listening to the meaning of louhaitang, it seems that the top clan is not like this.


    Let Yang Yiyun think of an old saying, thin camel is bigger than horse.


    Maybe taixuanmen has been seriously damaged, but how can it be so easy to fall down if it can become a top sect?


    In the face of Lou Haitang''s Schadenfreude, Yang Yiyun said: "don''t scare me. It has long been said that taixuanmen has been attacked by another big attack. Maybe Li Qingchan''s daughters died in the war. Who knows that a little Li family has been destroyed?"


    This is typical self consolation.


    But Lou Haitang gave him a cool water channel: "cluck, little brother, elder sister, should I say you are naive or stupid? It''s true that taixuanzong was attacked by another sect, and the mountain was closed. But it doesn''t mean much. Do you know how many disciples there are in the top forces like taixuanzong? "


    Said here, Lou Haitang stopped.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking, "how many are there?"


    Every top sect starts with a hundred thousand disciples. Sister, I just said that there are many robberies in the top sect. Do you want to imagine what they are like?


    Taixuanzong and another big fight, do you think you can kill 100000 disciples? To tell you the truth, at most thousands of people will be killed and some middle forces will be killed. The purpose of closing the mountain is to recover its vitality. One hundred years later, it can recover its vitality again. The so-called closing the mountain is just not to associate with other sects, but it doesn''t mean that the disciples can''t come out to experience.


    So when Li Qingchan''s daughter gets the news that Li''s family has been destroyed, taixuanzong''s disciples will go down the mountain to experience normally. For example, killing you xingchenmen and killing you Yang Yiyun are all experiences.


    Li Qingchan''s daughter worships an elder of taixuanzong. If she can become a disciple of taixuanzong, she will become a core disciple of taixuanzong and a core disciple of the top sect. There is a condition that she must survive the great calamity. Can you imagine that one day she will be besieged by hundreds of monks who are the lowest in the calamity? Will it be very exciting? Cluck, cluck... "


    Lou Haitang said with unbridled smile.


    But Yang Yiyun''s forehead formed a Sichuan character.


    It''s really possible.


    However, he is not a man waiting to die. It''s useless to worry about it. Let''s cover up the water and land.


    Looking at the laughing Lou Haitang, Yang Yiyun''s teeth itch, he can''t help threatening: "don''t be better when I''m dead. If you don''t give me alchemy and detoxification, can you still laugh?"

 Chapter 1173

    "Cluck... Right?" Lou Haitang looks at Yang Yiyun, squints and sneers.


    I almost didn''t say that you threatened my aunt and thought about the consequences.


    Yang Yiyun was really scared in front of Lou Haitang. He was happy, but then he regretted it. He thought about the cultivation of his aunt, the speed of her face turning, and threatened her to die.


    She has been beaten by her in public, face lost, he does not want to come to a wave.


    Therefore, seeing Lou Haitang''s sneer, Yang Yiyun immediately counseled him, stepped forward and said in a low voice, "I mean that the matter is finished. I''ll give you alchemy and detoxification right away."


    "Oh, yes, you do." Lou Haitang said with a gloomy smile.


    "Yes, yes." Good men don''t suffer losses. Good men don''t fight with good women. Yang is a good student now.


    "Hum, come to star restaurant tomorrow. If you don''t dare to come, you will be responsible for the consequences." Said to change face on the face of the building Begonia cold hum, dropped the cruel words, whoosh disappeared in place.


    Mahayana is fast moving. It''s true that it comes and goes without a trace.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he can only envy him now. Mahayana is still far away from him.


    He didn''t dare to say no to the danger of Lou Haitang''s red fruit.


    Building Begonia left, the field is quiet down.


    The Li family was destroyed from top to bottom.


    The rest is to clean up the battlefield. Naturally, Yang Yiyun will hand over Li Fengyu to do such things. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how much wealth the Li family has accumulated, but he believes it will not be less.


    Then a group of people walked into the city Lord''s mansion.


    After the end of the battle is the final distribution of interests


    The biggest beneficiary is naturally the Huangfu family, which is Yang Yiyun''s promise to the Huangfu family.


    Yang Yiyun and others walked into the city Lord''s mansion, but outside the city Lord''s mansion, the corpses piled up like a mountain. The scene of a sea of corpses was full of blood.


    The whole star city witnessed today''s scene and had the most intuitive understanding of the comeback of the star gate, especially those who were hiding in the dark. After the battle, they rushed to the messenger gate for the first time.


    Today''s bloody scene has directly led to the fear of those second rate sects, especially those who attacked xingchenmen more than a year ago. One by one, they began to worry about the fate of xingchenmen.


    In order to make up for the bleeding of every family, he took abundant Tiancai and Dibao and started to leave for Xingchen gate, because the time limit given by Yang Yiyun when he destroyed Lingtian Jianzong was three days. Today is the second day, and tomorrow is the time limit.


    In three days, they must go to the Xingchen gate to attend the ceremony, or they will bear the consequences. This is Yang Yiyun''s original saying. For the second and third class sects, it should be sooner rather than later. Even if they know that Yang Yiyun is now even in the city of stars, they also decide to go to the Xingchen gate ahead of time. Waiting is a matter of attitude.


    Of course, these are afterwords. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that the war he launched today has shaken the star city and spread rapidly on the earth of millions of miles of stars.


    At the moment, he and Huangfu batian sat behind the hall of the city master''s mansion, and they didn''t make a detour, so they said directly: "master Huangfu, I don''t make a detour, I just start to say what I have to say.


    The fact that the Huangfu family can stand up this time is enough to show that the Huangfu family has courage. I told Huangfu Yunfei before that if the Huangfu family can seize the opportunity, the Huangfu family will be the master of the city master''s mansion. Now I still am.


    I just want to make it clear that in the front, all the income of the star city should be turned over to the star gate by 60%. What do the Huangfu family think? "


    Without thinking about it, Huangfu said, "no problem."


    For the Huangfu family, today, they have eradicated the enemy of the Li family and become the first family in the star city. They have completed their dream to settle in the city leader''s mansion. Not to mention 60% of the income, they can turn it over to Chengdu. Yang Yiyun''s condition is very kind.


    "Another and most important point is that I need the Huangfu family leader to make a vow of heaven. The day the star gate exists, the Huangfu family will advance and retreat together with the star gate for one day." Yang Yiyun''s eyes are fixed on Huangfu batian. He doesn''t want the Huangfu family to be the second Li family in the future.


    Huangfu batian said with a smile: "why not? On behalf of the Huangfu family, Huangfu batian swore that the star gate would advance and retreat together with the star gate for one day, and the Huangfu family would disappear."


    This oath is not heavy.


    Instead, Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Huangfu batian would be so cheerful.


    At this moment, both sides had mutual trust and talked about Sheng Huan. Finally, Huangfu batian directly proposed to let his two sons and daughters, Huangfu Yunfei and Huangfu Yunxia, join the star gate. In the future, all the children of Huangfu family will join the star gate, which is really a win-win and a loss for both of them.Yang Yiyun agrees that this is the long-term way.


    The star gate dominates the star mountain range of one million Li, not a city with one pool. You can leave the star city to Huangfu''s family to take care of it. Anyway, the income will not be small. The development of the star gate needs a spirit stone, not a city. Moreover, it is more suitable for a native family like Huangfu''s family to take care of the star city.


    In the afternoon, Yang Yiyun took Li Fengyu and others to leave the city master''s mansion and returned to the mountain with the huge booty found from the Li family.


    Because he has received news that the five major six sects and dozens of third rate sects are waiting to visit the star gate, he knows that this is the prestige won after today''s World War I. when the star gate comeback ceremony is completed tomorrow, the star gate will take charge of the star mountain again.


    After Yang Yiyun left, Huangfu Yunfei didn''t understand and asked his father, "father, why do you want to swear that this is not the same as letting Huangfu''s family servants obey the star gate?"


    "You still haven''t seen through. Haven''t you heard what Lou Haitang said today? There are women in the Li family. Taixuanzong is the top power. If they really avenge the Li family, can our Huangfu family fight against them?


    Today, from the moment we started, we have already taken the initiative to tie the Huangfu family and Xingchen gate together. Yang Yiyun is an extraordinary person in the pool. It may not be a bad thing to follow him. " Huangfu said with twinkling eyes.


    "But if taixuanzong really did, the star gate would not be able to stop him. Why should father tie the family and the star gate together?" Huangfu Yunfei asked.


    "What if we don''t help? Can''t we let the Huangfu family go when the women of Li family come for revenge? It''s not so good that the star gate is both prosperous and damaged. On the contrary, it can win Yang Yiyun''s favor. At that time, if the Li family woman really takes taixuanzong''s revenge, Yang Yiyun will not ignore our Huangfu family..


    Moreover, since the Huangfu family wants to be the master of the Star City, they must submit to the star gate. This is the rule. Otherwise, can the star gate or Yang Yiyun rest assured? Besides, it''s very kind to pay only 60% of the income, and Yang Yiyun obviously has a deep relationship with the Begonia of star restaurant.


    If one day taixuanzong comes to attack Xingchen gate, maybe Lou Haitang will come out. Although Lou Haitang said it was dangerous for a few days, there is something really wrong. If Yang Yiyun and Lou Haitang have a good relationship, and the sun, moon and stars chamber of Commerce behind Lou Haitang will come out, taixuanzong will not dare to act rashly. In fact, nothing will happen.


    It''s also a kind of sincerity to let you join the star gate for my husband. Let the star gate rest assured that our Huangfu family, or don''t forget our family. If you are really in a dilemma, the star gate won''t ignore us.


    On the other hand, it''s also a very good choice to let the Huangfu family''s children enter the Xingchen gate to practice. After all, the inheritance of the clan is stronger and more comprehensive than that of the family. Our Huangfu family is no longer the ancestral era. How can we be reconciled to living in the small Xingchen mountain range?


    Remember, one day we will go back to the main vein of Huangfu. That''s the real Huangfu family, and the star gate is the first stop for you to learn to be powerful. You can all study and practice well. Don''t look at your current fitness realm, I tell you, the vast realm of cultivation, fitness realm. "


    Huangfu batian said with a flame burning in his eyes, and his expression was also very excited.


    "Yes, the child will not let his father down." Huangfu Yunfei''s eyes became firm when he thought of his family history.


    "Remember that all the hopes of our family are on your brothers and sisters. The blood of Huangfu family is noble and incomparable. When you get through the disaster, the power of blood will recover. When you go to that place..." Huangfu looked at the sky and said.

 Chapter 1174

    Star gate.


    When Yang Yiyun and his party returned to the mountain gate, they saw a lot of people far away.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s mouth is slightly raised. He and Li Fengyu look at each other and smile. Naturally, they understand what these people are doing.


    It is agreed that the star gate comeback ceremony will be held tomorrow, and these people can come in advance, which is enough to show that their achievements in the star city have spread, making these clan gates unable to sit still.


    After Yang Yiyun passed by, these people came forward one by one and said hello. Among them, four of the five second rate sects on that day seemed to have forgotten to attack Xingchen gate.


    They have forgotten, but Yang Yiyun and xingchenmen have not.


    After explaining to Li Fengyu, Yang Yiyun goes directly into the mountain gate and takes care of all the entertainments for Li Fengyu. He doesn''t have the heart to deal with these people. In the future, Li Fengyu will still be in charge of the star gate and become the leader of the clan.


    He is a cheap granduncle. He will leave after the star gate is on the right track.


    Another purpose of vitalizing the star gate is to lay a foundation for the future Cloud Gate disciples, so that they can have a foothold after their arrival. As for whether or not to establish a cloud gate in the world of practitioners, Yang Yiyun has not considered it for the time being.


    These things will be mentioned in the future. At present, there are many things about him


    For those who come today, Yang Yiyun left Li Fengyu a rule.


    It''s nothing more than paying homage to the mountain. It''s easy for other forces to say that it''s OK to hand in 30% of the tribute. Only four second rate sects that took part in the attack on xingchenmen Mountain Gate more than a year ago handed in 50% of the tribute to each sect. It''s clear that they can spend money to buy peace. If they are not convinced, they can not pay it, but they can tell them a word: settle accounts after autumn.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly that if you want to survive in the world of Xiuzhen, you have to be strong.


    If we don''t give these forces an example, they will invade the star gate in the future. It would be nice if they didn''t destroy their clan.


    Yang is so domineering, or hegemonic. He knows that the more he is, the more these forces will respect the star gate. He may have complaints in his heart, but he never dares to show his face.


    Li Fengyu fully carried out Yang Yiyun''s order, invited representatives of these forces into the mountain gate, and held a negotiation behind closed doors.


    As for Mr. Yang, who has returned to the chamber of secrets at the moment, he is going to make alchemy and detoxification for Lou Haitang tomorrow. Today, he needs to make some preparations.


    Tomorrow, the star gate will hold a resurrection ceremony, which can''t be changed. It''s the same as telling the world of the star mountain range that the star gate will become the master of this land.


    But tomorrow, Lou Haitang asked him to go to her. Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to listen to this little sister''s words, because he couldn''t get into trouble at present, and he still needed Lou Haitang as a backer for the time being. In case, as Lou Haitang said, Li Qingchan''s daughter brought taixuanzong''s people to seek revenge, how many Lou Haitang could hold up for a while? Anyway, behind Lou Haitang is the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce, A force no less powerful than the top clan.


    So Yang Yiyun divided himself into two parts.


    Of course, the two halves may be difficult for others, but for him, there is no difficulty at all, because in addition to the nine parts, he also has a lotus root part that can be independent of his own.


    On that day, after the lotus root was refined separately, it entered the heaven and earth pot space and was practicing independently. I haven''t seen anything. When I used it now, Yang Yiyun remembered.


    Lotus root separation is an independent existence. It can cultivate and think independently. It is his true separation. Everything of lotus root separation can be shared with the Buddha.


    In a word, everything that I can teach you can be taught to Lianou Fenshen. As long as Yang Yiyun thinks, in one year, Lianou Fenshen will have all my memory powers and so on.


    Yang Yiyun can borrow the accumulated strength of lotus root''s separate cultivation. Of course, only dead borrowing can''t be the accumulation of itself.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun''s lotus root is very important. Now he wants to use lotus root to take charge of Xingchen gate. He will go to Lou Haitang tomorrow.


    Did not go to induction, also do not know lotus root cent body now cultivate to what realm?


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect much about the repair of lotus root. He just came out to sit in the star gate.


    When he came to the chamber of secrets, Yang Yiyun entered the space of heaven and earth pot.


    After Yang Yiyun came in, lotus root appeared in front of him.


    "Here you are."


    "Well, here we are."


    Yang Yiyun and lotus root separate dialogue, feel strange, always feel in front of the mirror said, you are really handsome.


    "I''m ready to go through the robbery, just as soon as you send me out." Lianou Fenshen said that after all, he is Fenshen. He can''t enter the space of Qiankun pot at will. He needs the permission of the master. After all, the Qiankun pot is on the master Yang Yiyun."So fast?" Yang Yiyun was a little surprised when he looked at Lianou Fenshen. When he spoke, he saw that the Qi in Lianou Fenshen''s body had reached the amazing atomization and then solidified state, which was the performance of compressing the Qi in his body to the extreme, which shocked him.


    Lotus root said: "in three days, you have reached the realm of Jindan Dujie, but you haven''t come into the space of heaven and earth pot. I''ll cure you and constantly compress the Qi in my body. It''s good that you can attack the three realms at one stroke after Tianjie."


    "Well." Yang Yiyun was stunned when he listened to Lianou''s separate speech, and hit three realms at one stroke?


    It''s really a little crazy. It''s not impossible to think about the physical constitution of lotus root. Besides, the accumulated Qi in his body is solidified, which is a very terrible Qi.


    Lotus root has its own aura, which is quite normal.


    In addition, there is plenty of aura in the space of heaven and earth pot, which can be cultivated to such a state in a short period of more than a year, and can also explain, but Yang Yiyun still feels a little terrible.


    Yang Yiyun always feels strange about the separation of lotus root. This time, he is a little worried. Although his spirit is his own, and his essence and blood are his own, he can think independently and practice independently.


    It''s like being separated from the other side of the body.


    But lotus root is his own, at the moment of Yang Yiyun heart contradiction.


    After struggling for a while, he said in secret: "forget it. Finally, he is the part, and I am the one. Even if there is any hidden danger in the future, he will be able to integrate this lotus root part in a moment. Now he will be himself."


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun, with lotus root in his heart, went out of the space of the heaven and earth pot, and then flew to a barren mountain in the star gate. As soon as he landed, the clouds rolled in the sky.


    There are restrictions in the space of the heaven and earth pot. You can feel the Tao as soon as you come out.


    "Click ~"


    Yang Yiyun stood hundreds of meters away, watching lotus root separate and start to cross the robbery


    Jindan Tianjie is just a small Tianjie. He doesn''t worry about the problem that lotus root can''t cross by itself.


    Sure enough, when a series of natural disasters fell, lotus root showed the fierce force of the ox to a mess.


    Directly use the body of lotus root to fight hard, and all kinds of natural calamities fall down. Lotus root doesn''t even care. What''s more, lotus root directly absorbs the power of thunder robbery and begins to cultivate.


    With Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened, he watched with his own eyes the continuous breakthrough of lotus root''s separate cultivation, including Jindan, Yuanying, out of body, distraction


    When the Apocalypse was gone, lotus root''s cultivation reached the great perfection of distraction, but the cultivation did not stop, and then the power of Apocalypse began to cultivate, The aura of heaven and earth within several kilometers swarmed into lotus root''s body.


    At a certain moment, lotus root was shocked, but it broke through in one fell swoop. At that time, the aura of heaven and earth around him dissipated.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that lotus root''s cultivation had broken through to the fit state, which was higher than his original self.


    It''s really... I didn''t expect that the speed of cultivation could be so fast.


    "Don''t be surprised that I''m the lotus root bred by heaven and earth. I''m born with wide open orifices and meridians. It''s normal for me to practice fast." Lotus root came over and said to Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    But Yang Yiyun''s heart is turning over the river, looking for this to go on, he is very worried that this lotus root will be separated from his own control.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, and he said in his heart: "separate body and borrow method."


    The next moment, lotus root incarnation full body light, but it is a huge real Qi and spirit power instantly returned to his body.


    And Yang Yiyun felt that at this moment, the strength in his body doubled, and he touched the realm of fitness.


    Split power instant transformation, was recovered, and lotus root split eyes dim down, motionless standing on the spot.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun reacts that his worry is superfluous. He laughs wildly. He forgets that the spirit of lotus root separation is separated from his original spirit. As long as the original spirit is not destroyed, separation is always separation when he is strong. His worry is superfluous. What he fears is nothing but the inner demons in his heart.

 Chapter 1175

    The next morning, Yang Yiyun quietly left the star gate, leaving lotus root to sit in the star gate. Anyway, now lotus root''s cultivation has entered the fitness state, and lotus root''s cultivation can perform the same magic.


    Moreover, when it comes to cultivation, lotus root has a stronger sense of heaven and earth than his own. Yang Yiyun explained that lotus root was allowed to stay in Xingchen gate to understand the second move of twelve supreme, and he can become a master as long as he has a thorough understanding.


    He is going to the city of stars to detoxify Lou Haitang''s Alchemy. Although he is not willing to face the powerful female devil, he must do what he promised as a man.


    In fact, he did not dare not to go, Lou Haitang''s strong cultivation, after all, it was him who couldn''t provoke.


    Let lotus root separate left no problem, also did not know that he has left.


    The biggest Li Fengyu and the ninth daughter of Shang Wuqing will be surprised to see that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has broken through to the state of fitness, but it''s also normal. He has already achieved great perfection in the state of distraction, which is only one step away from the state of fitness.


    I just didn''t expect that I didn''t break through to the fitness realm. Instead, lotus root broke through to the fitness realm.


    This also makes Yang Yiyun see the extraordinary part of lotus root''s body. Lotus root''s body alone is no less than his body in the realm of life and death, and may even be more powerful. In the face of Jindan small Tianjie, lotus root''s body is directly carried by lotus root, without using the slightest real Qi.


    It can also directly absorb the power of natural calamity to cultivate, and cultivate in one fell swoop to the fit state. It has to be said that such cultivation speed is like taking a rocket.


    But later Yang Yiyun thought about it. First of all, lotus root separation itself is the most precious body of the elves bred by heaven and earth. It absorbs the aura of heaven and earth several times more than other creatures. In addition, the spirit state of lotus root body is determined by his own God. His own spirit state is the perfect spirit state, and lotus root separation cultivation naturally breaks ahead of time.


    It''s just spirit sharing.


    When Yinian received the power of lotus root, Yang Yiyun knew that he was worried about superfluousness. On the contrary, his cultivation refined a treasure of heaven and earth.


    As long as lotus root''s separate cultivation is more powerful, his own power will be stronger.


    This is a good thing.


    So he left and walked with ease. After taking away the power of lotus root, he also mastered the connection between lotus root and lotus root. He didn''t have time to run in before, but now he doesn''t need to worry. He can know what lotus root is doing.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, he flew to the star city and went straight to the star restaurant to find Lou Haitang. He had a token from Lou Haitang in his hand, which was unimpeded. No one dared to stop him.


    After arriving at the third floor, she met Ruan Linghua, the little leader of the service staff on the third floor. Perhaps she had already learned something. Ruan Linghua saw Yang Yiyun again and showed great respect. She saluted and said, "my landlord told you to go directly to her."


    Yang Yiyun points to the last private room at the end of tianzihao area, where Lou Haitang is.


    After arriving at the door, just about to knock, I heard the voice of Lou Haitang inside and said, "come in yourself."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the words, he pushed the door in.


    But when she went in, she didn''t see Lou Haitang in the living room. She wondered if she was in the side room. Sure enough, when the door of the side room opened, Lou Haitang came out with long hair, waist length, wrapped in a pink robe and wet hair.


    A pair of legs in the walk looming, let Yang Yiyun mind.


    "Is my sister pretty?" Lengbutinglou Begonia mouth.


    "Good looking." Yang came out along the spittle.


    "You''re imagining sister? How bold. " Just now, he asked Yang Yiyun with a coquettish face. The next second, he suddenly changed his face and asked aloud, and his killing intention was shrouded in Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was so excited that he hurriedly said, "no, no, no..."


    "Well, how dare you say my sister is not pretty?" Lou Haitang is furious.


    Yang Yiyun was crazy by Lou Haitang. He didn''t know how to talk to the woman who said she would change her face. He was stunned on the spot.


    But immediately after the body''s intention to kill like a tide receded, floor Begonia is issued a cackle.


    "Don''t worry, my sister is just joking with you, cluck cluck."


    Yang Yiyun was very angry: "I''m kidding your sister! You''re so scared that the atmosphere of Mahayana envelops you, aren''t you


    Of course, he just cursed in his heart. He didn''t dare, but he couldn''t help smoking.


    I''m afraid to talk to this crazy woman."Well, sister, don''t scare you. Sit down." Louhaitang languidly lying on the soft collapse, two legs half exposed outside, really for someone Yang is suffering, have to say louhaitang''s body is the kind of super hot, any man to see all the imagination, especially after she took a bath, is full of temptation.


    Yang Yiyun turned his head and didn''t dare to look at it. He was afraid that this psychopath would get sick later and dig out his eyes, which would not be worth the loss.


    He murmured in his heart: "you wait for your brother. There is always a time to clean you up." But he said, "no need to mount. I''ll go to alchemy first, and then we''ll start to drive the poison for you."


    "How do you care? How can my sister thank you?" Lou Haitang said with a wink.


    Yang Yiyun would like to say that you don''t want to scare me, but the words changed. He squeezed out a smile and said, "you and I have something to say first. These are what I should do."


    "Cluck, know the general, credit, is a good man, sister like you this." Said here, Lou Haitang pause for a while and said: "the important thing is that you are not near beauty, unlike other smelly men, after seeing his sister, they want to become hungry wolves, cluck cluck."


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood, so he turned around and ran into the secret room. He was afraid that he would go crazy after staying with this woman for a long time, so it was important to make alchemy quickly.


    For a moment, he was disturbed by this woman.


    With a wave of his hand, the supreme elixir appeared, turned on the elixir and turned on the real fire to prepare for alchemy. Then the next moment he was embarrassed. How could he alchemy without a panacea?


    The elixir is Lou Haitang''s nature in her hands.


    "Cluck, little brother, you look flustered. How can you alchemy without a panacea?" With a wave of his hand, a lot of elixirs appeared in the corner of the secret room and piled up into a mountain. Then he said, "all the elixirs collected by my sister are here. You can see what is missing. Just tell my sister."


    Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath and looks at the mountain of elixirs. Two nine transformation elixirs are naturally enough, but he has been provoked by Lou Haitang in his heart. Looking at Lou Haitang, he says: "when I make pills, you''d better disturb me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for the failure."


    When he spoke, Yang Yiyun was not polite and ignored Lou Haitang. He started a fire to make pills.


    "You..." Lou Haitang didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would dare to speak so well. She was furious, but after seeing Yang Yiyun start alchemy, she finally held back.


    It''s a matter of her own life and death. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t dare to tease Yang Yiyun any more. With a wave of her hand, she places a ban on the whole private room. In fact, she is afraid that someone will disturb Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy.


    Although she looks like she is superior, she naturally knows how to be proper. She just doesn''t know why she wants to make fun of Yang Yiyun and talk to him when she sees him. But now it seems that it backfires.


    Anyway, since the last attack of Yuanshen''s poison, Yang Yiyun helped her absorb and suppress the toxin, she became curious about Yang Yiyun. In her mind, only the master said that there is nothing good about men in the world, but Lou Haitang always felt that Yang Yiyun was different from others, so she could not help but to get to know him, Contact him


    Unconsciously, Zhonglou Begonia is curious about men, or Yang Yiyun, but she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Leaning against the door of the chamber of secrets, Yang Yiyun''s whole body is shining in his sight. At the next moment, nine parts appear around the alchemy furnace, encircling the city, and each one begins to make alchemy decisions. Yang Yiyun''s real master is to put the elixirs into the alchemy furnace


    As time goes by, Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy looks more and more focused, In Lou Haitang''s eyes, this little brother is full of a special charm.


    Unconsciously, she found that her heart beat faster. Watching Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy, she forgot the whole world''s attention, and Lou Haitang was crazy.

 Chapter 1176

    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t know what Lou Haitang thinks in his heart. If he knows, he will laugh 300 times, and then tell her: "sister paper, you have moved everyone''s heart." Unfortunately, I don''t know.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun has entered a critical moment in refining the elixir, and he does not dare to be distracted. The nine elixirs are led by the emperor. Each time, they have to refine the nine elixirs at the same time to be successful. This is also the reason why the general alchemists can not refine the nine transformation elixirs, because there are too many elixirs to control at one time.


    It can''t be refined by others.


    In Lou Haitang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s alchemy is really strange. Although she is not an alchemist, she has also seen alchemy. It can be seen that Yang Yiyun''s alchemy is much more advanced than other alchemists.


    There is a saying about the way of cultivating the truth that all the ways of cultivating the truth belong to the sect. That is to say, all the ways of cultivating the truth have something in common. Although Lou Haitang doesn''t know the way of alchemy, he can see that Yang Yiyun''s alchemy is a very high-level and abstruse technique. It looks like an ancient and simple seal. Generally, this seal will be inherited as a high-level method.


    At first, Lou Haitang was a little worried about Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy, but when he saw that Yang Yiyun''s nine major distractions came out and saw that his hand-made method was printed, he had great confidence in Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy.


    Lou Haitang was afraid to disturb Yang Yiyun. At this time, he did not dare to make a sound. He stood quietly at the door and watched him continue to make pills.


    Yuan Shen''s poison of Bingpo Tianchan has troubled him for thousands of years. Every time he poisons his hair, life is worse than death. Now his hair is more and more frequent. Lou Haitang has no confidence in the next poison method. She can''t go crazy.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun''s presence, she knew that even if she resisted, she would have to cultivate for a few months, but after Yang Yiyun''s suppression treatment, she would have recovered in less than half an hour.


    It was also from that time that Lou Haitang knew that maybe Yang Yiyun was the only one who could save her. Although she was always bluffing Yang Yiyun, she felt funny. Now if anyone really wanted to kill Yang Yiyun, Lou Haitang would not agree.


    There is no second Yang Yiyun in the world!


    This is what Lou Haitang said from the heart.


    She knows which one of the people who can become nine zuns has unlimited potential in the future?


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun''s Jiuzun is a high-level alchemist, even a master of alchemy.


    The repeated threats and teasing of Yang Yiyun are actually the expression of Lou Haitang''s desire to contact Yang Yiyun, but she doesn''t know it.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know Lou Haitang''s complex mind. As time goes by, he becomes more and more proficient in refining miraculous drugs. However, the progress becomes slower and slower, because there are nearly a thousand kinds of miraculous drugs to be refined, which are divided into nine categories. He needs nine points of care from his eyes. Only after all the miraculous drugs are refined can they be integrated, Therefore, most of the difficulties and costs are beyond his imagination.


    Three days passed, ten days passed


    In the end, Yang Yiyun felt more and more difficult.


    A month later, he finished refining 90% of the elixirs, but there was a big problem when the last 10% was left.


    There is not enough Qi in the body.


    Yang Yiyun made an actuarial calculation of everything, but he didn''t consider the lack of true Qi at all, because his true Qi was ten times higher than that of the same level. He didn''t know that it was true Qi that had a problem in the end.


    Then he realized that it was his blind self-confidence that led to this.


    According to Lou Haitang, the alchemist who can refine the nine transformation elixir needs at least a master level alchemist. The alchemist who can be called a master in her mouth must also be a person with the same level of cultivation as her. He is a Dujie or even a Mahayana.


    However, Yang Yiyun himself is a little distracted state. He forgot that he can''t compare with alchemists in the realm of cultivation. The true Qi between distracted state and Dujie or even Mahayana is far away.


    At this time, Zhenqi is about to dry up, which is fatal to him.


    Because of the situation of nine uses, he can''t stop at all to replenish qi. If he''s not careful, the 90% elixir will be discarded, and he''ll have a lot of fun.


    However, the true Qi in the body is insufficient. Once the true Qi is exhausted, the result will be the same. Alchemy will eventually be scrapped.


    This time, Yang Yiyun felt bitter and astringent. Now he could only hold on hard. His forehead was already full of sweat, and his clothes were soaked with sweat, almost to the point where he burned blood essence.


    But at this time, all he could do was to insist on, even burning the essence and blood to complete the alchemy, and he could not and would not allow himself to fail in alchemy.


    It''s too bitter in my heart. Now it''s just the refining stage, and then there''s the fusion stage, the Chengdan and shoudan stages. I really don''t know if I can stick to it even if I burn the blood essence.This is the disadvantage of one heart and nine uses. It has already consumed the unimaginable mind to control the nine separate alchemy, so there is still time to distract and replenish qi?


    If there is a little mistake, it is to report Dan, and all previous achievements are wasted.


    This is also the difficulty of refining the nine transformation elixir. Otherwise, the great alchemists in the world of cultivation don''t say countless, but they are better than their own alchemy. How can those who practice in the Mahayana period of louhaitang hall not find a senior alchemist to refine the nine transformation elixir?


    It''s because the spirit and Qi consumed in the refining of this pill are beyond imagination.


    Yang Yiyun is bitter at the moment. He knows that he is too arrogant.


    In other words, he walked so smoothly that he was paralyzed.


    Not to mention the alchemy for Lou Haitang this time, he didn''t think deeply about it. Why can''t a powerful man in the Mahayana period, or a powerful man with his back on the sun, moon and stars chamber of Commerce, who is comparable to the top sect, find a alchemy man in the cultivation world?


    Of course, the refining of the Nine Transforming God pill requires one mind and nine uses. When the original God turns into nine, he thinks that only the person in the nine Zun realm can refine it, but he forgets that the original God turns into nine. For the powerful generation of the original God, they can also do it. The purpose is the same. One turns into nine. Isn''t there any real world?


    The answer is No.


    He took it for granted.


    And the Li family in this battle, after thinking about it, he was also in a cold sweat


    In the battle of the city Lord''s mansion, he actually pinned everything on Lou Haitang, a master in the Mahayana period. If Lou Haitang doesn''t appear at the last moment, he will be killed by Li Qingchan, the father of the Li family, At the same time, it will also take the lives of Li Fengyu, the ninth daughter of Shang Wuqing and even the whole Huangfu family


    And in the face of two turn to the immortal that powerful to suffocate pressure, such as a startling hand, Yang Yiyun recalled that he is a mole ant.


    In addition, Lou Haitang threatened him several times, changed his face, and made no secret of his intention to kill him. All these showed that he was too weak.


    The battle of the city Lord''s mansion, after all, is that he gambled, or that he was too arrogant.


    Just like the alchemy at the moment, now he feels the bitter water brought by his arrogance. Now that the alchemy has failed, it can be imagined that Lou Haitang will not let him go. Even if Lou Haitang is open to the outside world, he will also exhaust his mind. Either his realm has fallen sharply, his cultivation has regressed, or he is half disabled.


    The powerful mind expends the power of counter attack, which is bound to be overwhelming.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun is still holding on, and his whole body has begun to tremble. He doesn''t know where he can go?


    But there is no chance and no way out, only one way to go to the black.


    He thought that if he could escape this big cut this time, he would try his best to improve his cultivation. At least he would improve his cultivation to the fit state. Lotus root has already broken through to the fit state, and he can''t fall behind.


    Especially in front of the building Begonia that no fight back helpless, really let Yang Yiyun heart extremely uncomfortable.


    Just when Yang Yiyun exhausted the last Qi in his body and was ready to start burning his own blood essence to support alchemy, he suddenly stuck his hands behind his back.


    Suddenly in the heart a shock, a strong pure force than Qi entered the body.


    "Don''t be distracted and continue to make pills. Don''t worry about the exhaustion of Qi," he said


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Lou Haitang saw that his true Qi was exhausted and came up to help, which warmed his heart. Although he was making pills for her, he could ferry himself into the true Qi at this time, which was like a rope for the drowning man.

 Chapter 1177

    With Lou Haitang''s help, Yang Yiyun is relieved that he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of Qi. Li Haitang''s Qi is more pure and higher than his Qi.


    Let''s know that the true Qi in the practitioner''s body will go up once when he goes through the small disaster, and it will become more and more pure when he goes through the big disaster.


    With the help of real Qi of Begonia, you don''t have to worry about whether real Qi will be exhausted any more.


    Next, he just needs to do his best to make alchemy.


    Another month later, Yang Yiyun finally refined all the elixirs.


    It took him more than two months to refine 999 kinds of miraculous drugs, and his true Qi was exhausted. Fortunately, at the last moment, Youlou Begonia helped him out.


    Next, alchemy continues, and the process of alchemy is carried out step by step. Fortunately, the most arduous refining stage has passed, and the escort of louhaitang can make him have no worries.


    A month has passed and the final stage has finally arrived.


    Nine transform God Dan is much more difficult than Yang Yiyun imagined. Fortunately, everything is going well


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun felt the depression in his heart. He looked up and saw that a cloud of robbery had formed on the top of the chamber of secrets. He laughed bitterly in his heart: "the way of heaven, Dan robbery is really everywhere."


    The elixir is basically refined. As long as you fight against the elixir, on the one hand, it can improve the grade of elixir, on the other hand, it also indicates the final stage.


    At the moment, the Qi in his body is empty. It''s a thorny thing to fight against the pill. Lou Haitang can''t help him fight against the pill. He has to be a alchemist to fight against the pill.


    Fortunately, at this time, he finally has time to replenish his true Qi, which is not a big problem.


    It''s not the first time for Dan to rob. He has experience.


    Yang Yiyun finished the final battle and said to Lou Haitang, "OK, next you can''t help me. Let''s go through the Dan robbery."


    After saying that, he ignored Lou Haitang and swallowed three peaches to replenish qi.


    Lingtao is a treasure given by heaven and earth pot space. Its advantage is that it doesn''t need to be refined. After swallowing it, it can be transformed into real Qi by running the skills. Because the spirit in Lingtao is very pure, which is equivalent to the best real Qi pill.


    Dan robbery is still in the making. This time is enough for Yang Yiyun to replenish his true Qi.


    When Lou Haitang heard what Yang Yiyun said, he didn''t say much. When he finished, he retreated to one side. He also knew that he couldn''t help Yang Yiyun. At this time, it was the best result not to make trouble.


    Even when Dan Jieyun appeared, she was a little more nervous than Yang Yiyun. She helped Yang Yiyun to replenish his true Qi for a month or two. Lou Haitang deeply realized the difficulty of alchemy.


    During this period of time, the vitality of her cultivation in the Mahayana period was also consumed. She could fully feel that Yang Yiyun had paid most of his efforts in alchemy.


    So at this time, Lou Haitang was grateful to Yang Yiyun.


    I also know that dudanjie is the same as Dujie. Others can''t help. If it interferes, it will only make the power of danyao more powerful.


    Knowing more about the possibility of Dan Jie, it is enough to show that the grade of Dan Yao refined by Yang Yiyun has reached a very high level. Only Dan Yao envied by heaven will have Dan Jie.


    For the rule of the way of heaven, there is no antidote pill. Everything beyond the rule of the way of heaven will be punished.


    On the contrary, to survive the disaster, whether it''s elixir or cultivator, will have great potential and grade.


    Lou Haitang stares at Yang Yiyun''s background, and her eyes show that she doesn''t know why.


    "Click ~"


    Finally, the first Dan robbery fell.


    I saw Yang Yiyun jump up and hit the thunder robbery with a fist, and the thunder robbery became invisible.


    "Click..."


    One after another, the thunder robbers fell down. It seemed that they would be willing to destroy the pills in the Dan furnace, and each one was stronger than the other.


    However, Yang Yiyun was smashed. There were nine thunder robberies in total, which could be regarded as the highest among the Dan robberies.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun resisted.


    After nine thunders were robbed, the cloud above the chamber of Secrets dissipated.


    At this time, in Lou Haitang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun carried the Dan, quickly sat down on his knees and began to meditate. Then Lou Haitang felt the breath of Yang Yiyun''s whole body suddenly rose, and the aura in all directions condensed towards his body.


    Building Begonia a Leng, the next moment she understand, Yang Yiyun Xiuwei breakthrough.It''s true that Yang Yiyun has made a breakthrough in his cultivation. Alchemy is also a kind of practice. Three months before and three months after he made the nine transformation God pill, he naturally seems to have a feeling.


    When Dan robbed the past, his heart was shocked, but he broke through the barrier of distraction, and finally reached the fit state.


    Too late to think about it, he quickly sat down with his knees crossed, ready to go through the aftereffects of Dan''s robbery and impact the fitness environment.


    The practitioners know that the real cultivation is only when the state and the cultivation strength need to be synchronized. Now the state has reached the fitness state, but the real Qi in the body is not enough. The real Qi also seems to be the cultivation strength.


    During the operation of heaven and earth, the aura of heaven and earth of the whole chamber of Secrets poured into his body. However, Yang Yiyun felt that the aura was not enough to support his body.


    The key to the cultivation of fit environment lies in the word fit.


    It is the fusion of the body and the body.


    When the nine parts are in the state of distraction, they are separated first. When they are in the state of combination, they are in the state of combination. When they are in the state of combination, they are in the state of combination.


    The characteristic of the syncretic state is the combination of the characters, the trinity of the body, the baby and the spirit. When the body and the spirit will reach a new height.


    The most common is that after the integration of Yuanying and Dantian, there will be a purple mansion, a mansion, or another manifestation in Dantian. The purple mansion is just a common upgraded version of Yuanying. The more potential and talented people are, the different Dantian mentality will appear.


    Some of them are Zifu, some of them may be the corresponding statues of Benming deities, or the embodiment of Xingjun, such as crape myrtle, greedy wolf, breaking the army, etc. in short, after fitting into the environment, they can echo Mingxing beyond nine days and absorb the power of the stars, which will be a new door for power absorption.


    Yuan Shen will directly return to the original sea of consciousness, absorb the power of spirit and soul in the sea of consciousness, and be independent in the power of Dantian. The growth of spiritual consciousness will reach an unimaginable level.


    The foundation of the fit state indicates a new upgrade of the body and soul, in order to lay a solid foundation for the future passage of the great calamity. After all, the great calamity will be the turning point of the monk''s road, and its importance is self-evident.


    Yang Yiyun felt the lack of aura of heaven and earth, and did not dare to be careless. He took out the black stone or the original stone that he had taken from the star restaurant for 80000 high-quality spirit stone.


    The first step of integration is to ensure the sufficiency of aura, and the true Qi in Dantian must reach the perfect stage.


    With the original stone in hand, Yang Yiyun fingered it, and suddenly a small hole appeared in the black stone wrapped outside. In an instant, a huge original aura came out. Between the operation of Yang Yiyun''s heaven and earth, the power in the original stone began to enter the inner elixir field.


    The nine parts of Yang Yiyun''s body are around him, one by one holding the seal of Dharma, ready to merge at any time. When Yang Yiyun''s Dantian spirit is perfect, the nine parts of Yang Yiyun''s body will fit together


    Now he needs a lot of strength to fill the real Qi in his body and make Dantian complete.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart has no side loan and has entered the second cultivation of deep Tibet


    On the other hand, Lou Haitang''s eyes twinkled. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could break through his accomplishments in alchemy, which was rare.


    Beautiful eyes keep flashing, no one knows what Lou Haitang is thinking at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun entered the state of cultivation, Lou Haitang stood in a test, quietly watching, also did not disturb, it is to protect his Dharma.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s Begonia, he is actually thinking, or expecting, what will happen to a person who has integrated the nine parts, or what kind of mind Yang Yiyun will correspond to.


    I think there should be different repercussions.


    Time does not know how long has passed. At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun began to say in a soft voice: "nine to one, separate integration."


    Words fall, the hands of the black petrified into powder, which let the floor Begonia surprised.


    After Yang Yiyun pierced the black stone with one finger, she felt that it was the original stone in the black stone, and she envied it. No wonder this boy dared to spend 80000 high-quality spirit stone to buy a stone. It turned out that it was the original stone. Even she didn''t see that it was the original stone in the black stone. If she knew what to say, she wouldn''t give it to Yang Yiyun.


    This time, I didn''t expect that such a big piece of original stone would be absorbed by him. How big is the elixir field?


    There''s no explosive body?

 Chapter 1178

    No matter how surprised Lou Haitang is, Yang Yiyun has absorbed a huge source stone, but has not been propped up. This is a miracle in Lou Haitang''s eyes.


    Lou Haitang watched Yang Yiyun''s nine parts turn into nine streams in an instant and got into his body. Then she knew that he had started to fit. At this time, she did not dare to make any sound. She also came from the fit environment and naturally knew the importance of the moment.


    However, great changes are taking place in Yang Yiyun''s elixir field, which can be described as earth shaking. The power of heaven and earth''s creation has reached the extreme. With one thought, Yang Yiyun disintegrates all the nine parts, dissolves them into nine kinds of energy, and begins to fuse in the body.


    After absorbing the source stone, the true Qi in the Dantian field reaches a perfect state. After the operation of the skill, the spirit power separated from the nine parts returns to the original spirit and returns to unity.


    "Boom ~"


    After a boom, Yuanshen first changed. In a flash, Yuanshen came out of Yuanying and escaped into the sea of consciousness. In the sea of consciousness, Yuanshen was still Yang Yiyun''s own appearance, and burst out a powerful spirit power. Then, at the foot of Yuanshen, the spirit power rolled up.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt that at the moment, two powerful forces entered his body. Then in the sea of consciousness, Yuan Shen floated in the air, and two origins appeared at his feet, one black and one white, gradually forming a rotation.


    Mentality is like two swimming fish.


    And in the rotation, the shining light forms a circular pattern, which is exactly the pattern of Liangyi Taiji.


    At this time, the sea black lotus seed, which has been existing in consciousness, suddenly flew and landed on the Taiji diagram of Liangyi. Then black lotus seed burst out the extreme black light, but it formed a black lotus.


    Yang Yiyun''s Spirit fell on heilian and sat on his knees.


    At this moment, the Taiji diagram of Liangyi in the sea of consciousness is formed. The black lotus seed blossoms and turns into a black lotus terrace. Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen sits on the Black Lotus, with a solemn appearance.


    When he was still on the earth, he entered the heilian cave in Changbai and got a black lotus seed, which is known as the first lotus seed in Honghuang. After Yang Yiyun got this lotus seed that year, he entered the sea of consciousness and knew it now.


    As for this black lotus seed, it is also a mysterious existence in Yang Yiyun''s mind. Since he obtained the black lotus seed, there have been two great changes. One is that his consciousness can enter into the boundless space of the Black Lotus. The other is that the Black Lotus sword formula is a set of sword tactics independently developed by the black lotus seed, which he uses now.


    As for the use of the Black Lotus space, Yang Yiyun has always stayed in the stage of only entering consciousness into the Black Lotus space, but he seldom used it. Although entering the Black Lotus space, the time is ten times that of the outside world, it is endless darkness after all, which makes him feel depressed for a long time.


    I never thought that heilian space had other functions, or Yang Yiyun didn''t find them at all.


    But when the black lotus seed suddenly turns into the Black Lotus, Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen is booming. He feels that there is a living creature in the Black Lotus.


    Heilian really has a spirit.


    He had guessed it before. He thought about it when heilianzi gave him a set of Black Lotus sword formula. Now it seems that he didn''t guess wrong.


    Black Lotus has spirit.


    To be exact, it is the black lotus seed that evolved from lotus seed to black lotus at this moment.


    The lotus seed, which is known as the first lotus in Honghuang, has now evolved into a black lotus. This is


    Yang Yiyun was a little worried. It was obvious that after the evolution of black lotus seed, it was extremely powerful. For him, it was an uncertain existence.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing?


    He also found that heilian absorbed the power of his spirit, or heilianzi was nourished by the power of the spirit of the sea of consciousness from the time he entered the sea of consciousness. Now that the original God returns to consciousness, heilianzi Hua is nourished by the power of the spirit.


    I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    The only consolation for Yang Yiyun is that after the black lotus seed turned into a black lotus, he was able to feel a connection with the Black Lotus.


    At this time, a woman''s voice rang out in Yang Yiyun''s consciousness: "you don''t have to worry, I have no malice to you."


    "Who? Who''s talking? "


    Leng buting''s voice scared Yang Yiyun to death.


    "It''s me."


    With an emotionless, or mechanical, sound falling, a dark light floated out of the Black Lotus and formed a figure.


    Under the gaze of Yang Yiyun Yuanshen, he finally became a woman.


    A more look at Yang Yiyun will profane the heart of the beautiful woman, give him the feeling is a goddess in general.Black clothes and black hair, only peerless face, skin color is as white as suet jade.


    This is a woman who can suffocate Yang Yiyun.


    "You... You Yang Yiyun looked at the woman in front of him and stammered.


    "I''m heilian. When you got the heilian seed in heilian cave, Changbai secret place, you have to settle in your consciousness sea. Thank you for all these years. If it wasn''t for your special constitution, I still can''t become a lotus. In the future, I need to use the power of Liangyi spirit to restore my memory. Don''t worry, I won''t absorb too much power of your spirit, Mainly with the nourishment of your Liangyi spirit.


    As a report, you can use the Black Lotus space. The Black Lotus space is not only used to cultivate your perception, but also to pull other people''s spirits in. In the Black Lotus space, you are a god like existence, and can completely erase other people''s consciousness and spirits. I will teach you the great method of Black Lotus soul taking.... "


    The woman who claims to be heilian tells the story, It''s like reaching a mutual aid agreement with Yang Yiyun.


    She needs to use Yang Yiyun''s sea of consciousness, or the spirit of Liangyi that she has just cultivated, to restore her memory and so on. In return, she will help Yang Yiyun at an appropriate time, or teach some magic and war skills and so on.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun felt a little confused. He realized that the sea of consciousness was living in a mysterious existence. How could this make him feel embarrassed?


    Although the other side kept saying that they would repay, they were very upset after all.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "can I understand that you are the rebirth of Honghuang first black lotus?"


    The woman nodded her head and said, "yes, for some reasons, I was badly hurt and became a lotus seed state. As for the reasons, I can''t remember them now, so I need to remember your strength. You give me a special feeling, which is why I chose you in the primary election.


    I''m sure that I''m the first black lotus born in the wasteland after the beginning of heaven. I know your worry. You can rest assured that I won''t harm you. To some extent, when you first got the lotus seed state, when I entered your sea of consciousness, we were the common body of destiny, so if you die, I won''t die, so you don''t have to worry about me, When my memory is restored one day, I will leave you and will not bring any trouble to you. Heilian swears to Shinto that if there is any violation, the spirit will disappear. "


    Just as heilian''s words fell, Yang Yiyun''s sea of consciousness boomed. At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt that it was heilian''s oath that came into effect.


    He had doubts in his heart. Heilian swore that he didn''t use the way of heaven, but called it Shinto.


    Is the way of heaven different from the way of God?


    In any case, after the oath of heilian came into being, he gave up his worries.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked, "did you teach me the secret of Black Lotus sword?"


    "Well, at the beginning, I felt that you were in danger, so I taught you the secret of Black Lotus sword."


    "Well, I don''t want to ask about anything else. I''ll ask you about the sword formula and Black Lotus space after I integrate them. Anyway, I''m in danger. You''ll help me, right?" Yang Yiyun asked a question that he was most concerned about.


    Obviously, the spirit of the Black Lotus should be a very powerful existence. It''s called the first lotus of Honghuang, which is equal to the existence of Nirvana and rebirth. The means should not be bad.


    If we are in danger in the future and have such a strong presence to help, isn''t it straightforward?


    That knows Black Lotus female but is to shake head a way: "I can''t also won''t help you hand to fight an enemy, can teach you some supernatural powers only."


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun wants to say that it''s too deep, right?


    Obviously very powerful, can''t help the enemy?


    But people also said that she can''t, or there may be special reasons. For the mysterious heilian woman, Yang Yiyun has no resistance at a glance.


    If you can''t, you can''t. people have said that you can teach yourself some magic powers. You can''t be greedy. After all, it''s a good thing that black lotus seed turns into black lotus.


    Moreover, she and herself are tied together. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it. If it''s really dangerous, will she be indifferent?

 Chapter 1179

    The spirit of the Black Lotus is an accident. It can also be a surprise. It''s like he has another master. She promised to teach him how to use the Black Lotus space and so on. It''s a good thing.


    Immediately see black light a flash, Black Lotus woman returned to Black Lotus.


    Let''s put the matter of heilian spirit down for a while. Yang Yiyun is still at the critical moment of breakthrough. Just wait until it''s over to communicate. Anyway, knowing that heilian has spirit will facilitate communication in the future.


    At this moment, the first step of his fusion is to complete, the Yuanshen returns to the sea of consciousness, and the Yuanshen of Liangyi Taiji appears.


    The next step is the integration of the flesh and the body. This is more complicated, but it''s also smooth. After the nine parts are recovered, the nine spirits return to the original spirit. After the nine parts are unified, the original spirit produces the birthmark pattern of the two instruments hidden in the spirit.


    The next is the fusion of nine parts of essence and blood. The nine parts of essence and blood are different from the past. This is the essence and blood that has been baptized separately and has a strong force.


    In the Dantian, he is absorbed by Yuan Ying in an instant. Without yuan Shen, Yuan Ying is pure and has no huge energy.


    In Yang Yiyun''s operation, Yuan Ying opens in the Dantian, and some colorful energy bodies are flashed in the whole Dantian, and then the whole Dantian starts to run rapidly.


    In the as like as two peas of Yang Yiyun''s mind, the one hundred and twenty most brilliant central points of the central place are the following: the same as the sea of consciousness.


    After Yuan Yinghua came into being, the Taiji diagram of Liangyi came into being


    Yang Yiyun knows that it''s the upgrading of his Yuanying, which is the same as Zifu.


    Yuanying is gone, but Liangyi birthmark Zifu appears. It''s an upgraded version, and it''s more powerful than just a little


    There seems to be an upgrade between the two, but it is a qualitative change. Yuanying is at best in contact with the five elements of heaven and earth.


    However, after the integration and upgrading of Zifu, Liangyi Taiji contains the contact of all forces between heaven and earth, such as the induction of Mingxing.


    Everyone''s cultivation corresponds to the life star beyond the nine days. With the existence of Zifu Liangyi, Yang Yiyun will be able to absorb the power beyond the five elements from now on. The most direct is the power of the stars, and even the power of his nine separate attributes. All the forces that can sense the existence of heaven and earth can be absorbed into the Dantian and used for his own purposes.


    The whole process is the beginning of a great fusion. The premise is that we can sense that the Taiji purple mansion of Liangyi can carry all the forces without worrying about the explosion of the body.


    For Yang Yiyun, this is an absolute advantage. The nine forces sensed by his nine branches are the beginning of the foundation. Although the nine branches are absorbed and integrated, it does not mean that they disappear. Instead, they are integrated into Yang Yiyun''s body and exist in Dantian, which will evolve into two forms of existence, which is more direct and advanced.


    This intuitive body shape can be seen in the inner view at the moment.


    I saw that my elixir had completely turned into a void. It was a sea of stars. But before, there were no stars in this sea of stars, and only one Yuanying was in charge.


    However, after the fusion of yuan and infant, it turned into two black and white origins and became Liangyi Taiji. Suddenly, there were no more than nine small dots around Liangyi Taiji.


    In his perception, Yang Yiyun knows that the nine dots are the attributes of the nine parts: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, space, yin and evil, wind and cloud, thunder and lightning.


    It''s not so much nine dots as nine stars in the star sea of Dantian, which is more suitable.


    One black and one white makes Yang Yiyun feel hot and overcast. If he is not wrong, it is the sun and the sun, the two largest stars in the sea of stars.


    In other words, in the future, Yang Yiyun will be able to absorb these forces between heaven and earth for his own use. Each force has its own attribution. Now Dantian is a melting pot, and any force can be absorbed in theory.


    Liangyi purple house mentality, Paul Vientiane.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what other people''s purple mansion looks like, but his Liangyi purple mansion has really changed into a sea of stars, and he doesn''t know if it''s normal. He thinks that he''ll go back and ask someone.


    The whole Dantian area is full of powerful Qi, which continuously runs the Zhou Tian. With each operation of Zhou Tian, every inch of the body is strong and tough


    This feeling makes Yang Yiyun feel wonderful.


    The whole body is full of power, but the change of Dantian is still going on. It doesn''t completely stabilize. After all, it seems to be an empty body. The real state of integration is the realization of all the energy in Dantian.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun clearly felt a burning sensation in his body and went straight into the Dantian. Then the yin yang fish in Liangyi Taiji represented the white origin of Zhiyang, and suddenly burst out a dazzling light. At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt that the whole Dantian was almost on fire.Fortunately, another cool force came into the body, which represented the black Yin and yang fish of the Taiyin. One Yang and one Yin were peaceful with each other.


    It is in line with the view that one Yang and one Yin is the way.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun absorbed the power of the sun and Taiyin nine days away.


    Then, the power of the five elements of heaven and earth in the five regions of gold, wood, water, fire and earth entered the Dantian, lighting up the five little stars around Liangyi purple mansion.


    Then there are the four forces of thunder and lightning, space, Yinsha and Fengyun, and the four stars are shining with light.


    "Boom ~"


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s elixir and elixir were equally famous, his whole body was shocked inside and outside, and his consciousness was shaken, and he completely reached the state of fitness.


    The state of cultivation has finally reached the state of fitness, which indicates that every practice in the future will strengthen the body and strengthen the spirit. There is no binding between the two, and the growth will be obvious.


    Yuanshen doesn''t need to settle in Yuanying. He is not comfortable with Yuanying. He directly sits in the sea of consciousness and dominates. Even if the body is destroyed, Yuanshen can exist independently.


    Of course, this is theoretical, the true spirit of immortality, but also need a big Tianjie baptism.


    Yuan Ying, however, was promoted to Zifu without the human form mentality. He incarnated in Liangyi Taiji and enjoyed the heaven and the sea of stars all around him. He was nourished by the nine great powers, so he would not be a little bit powerful.


    Both of them are not in the same breath.


    What''s more, the integration of the physical environment and the absorption of huge forces are all for the purpose of making a solid foundation for the great calamity.


    Not to mention at this moment, after the breakthrough at this moment, Yang Yiyun''s inner vision of Dantian feels like a sea of stars, a world of stars.


    The difference is that compared with the real sea of stars, there are many fewer stars in Dantian.


    Even so, Yang Yiyun fully felt that the power in his body had reached a terrible level. He was much stronger than when he was distracted. He didn''t know how many times, ten times or a hundred times, or even more. Yang Yiyun himself couldn''t tell. Anyway, now he dares to fight Begonia.


    This is a breakthrough with strong strength and self-confidence. Of course, it can''t be compared with Dujie or Mahayana.


    Yang Yiyun can''t imagine what level of power will be in the period of Dujie and Mahayana.


    He is also full of expectations. He believes that one day, he will be able to enter the realm of Dujie, Mahayana and even higher cultivation.


    After the training, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes.


    In an instant, Lou Haitang, who always stares at Yang Yiyun, sees two bright stars, one black and one white, just a flash in the pan.


    She knew that she was not wrong. After entering the fitness realm, this young man''s body appeared a very unique breath. Lou Haitang could not say what it was, but she felt very powerful, far beyond any fitness realm monk she had ever seen.


    Powerful let Lou Haitang curious, can''t help but ask Yang Yiyun: "little brother, what kind of purple house have you achieved?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard Lou Haitang''s question, and then said with a smile, "little sister, what kind of purple mansion have you achieved?"


    "My sister''s purple mansion is the destiny star of Hades. It''s not an ordinary purple mansion. However, the mentality of purple mansion that surpasses the purple mansion is mostly in the state of destiny star, such as greedy wolf, broken army, crape myrtle and so on. Each destiny star has its own morphological evolution. When it''s not needed, it''s the state of stars. When it''s called, the original God can evolve the statue, Such as my sister''s Pluto


    Lou Haitang didn''t get angry because of Yang Yiyun''s rhetorical question. On the contrary, she explained it to Yang Yiyun, because she could see that Yang Yiyun didn''t understand some aspects of his cultivation. For example, after his fusion just now, there was no statue of God, because he didn''t know how to summon the statue of God.


    So in speaking, Lou Begonia shows her idol.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 1180

    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Lou Haitang''s whole body is full of spirit, and then a starry sky appears behind him. Then a large number of stars appear in the sea of stars, and a woman figure emerges in the stars. She can''t see the whole picture clearly, and her face is hazy. She is wearing a simple and elegant dress and is covered with veins. Yang Yiyun feels like a God, and the spirit is emitted, People can see that there is a sense of worship.


    In the sight, it is clear that it is a virtual shadow, but it gives Yang Yiyun a sense of reality.


    He knew that the dazzling star in the sea of stars was Lou Haitang''s life star, and the fuzzy woman in the star was her God image, life star God image.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, there is only one star in Lou Haitang''s sea of stars, which is totally different from him.


    There are two main stars and nine auxiliary stars in his sea of stars.


    But there was no image of fatstar.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also understood that Lou Haitang intended to teach him, and immediately felt a little embarrassed. At the same time, he was also full of gratitude and said, "how can we summon the statue to appear?"


    "Charisma is a kind of instinct. If you have a master star in your elixir field, your mind will sink into the master star, and you will be able to summon the existence of the God image and life star." Lou Haitang preached slowly.


    Yang Yiyun after listening to some doubts, to say the main star, he saw that Lou Haitang''s main star is only one, but... His main star is two.


    This makes him feel wrong. I don''t know if other people have two main stars?


    The main star is also the star of destiny. The star of destiny inspires the image of the star of destiny. In this way, can he not inspire the two images of the star of destiny?


    Is this good or bad?


    Yang Yiyun knows that it''s not necessarily a bad thing that there are many aspects of the way of cultivating truth.


    At this time, Lou Haitang opened his mouth and said, "open your Xinghai purple mansion and have a look?" She felt the strangeness on Yang Yiyun''s face, and let him spread out the stars.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head, no old man existed, and it''s hard to get advice from big experts like begonia


    Immediately my mind moved, and the light behind me flickered, and the purple mansion of Xinghai appeared.


    It''s still the scene in the elixir field, only through the power of spirit.


    In Liangyi Taiji, a black star and a white star radiate light and rotate, surrounded by nine auxiliary stars.


    "I''m two stars of life. Is that a problem?" Yang Yiyun asked Lou Haitang.


    After asking, he looks at Lou Haitang, but Lou Haitang''s eyes stare at him, or the scene of Xinghai Zifu behind him.


    From Lou Haitang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun saw the incredible!


    Then he asked, "little sister..."


    "Ah, oh, what are you talking about?" Lou Haitang returns to life.


    "I mean, is there something wrong with me Yang Yiyun added.


    At this time, Lou Haitang took a deep breath of air: "it''s more than a problem. It''s a sea of purple mansion stars that I''ve never heard of and seen before!"


    Lou Haitang''s tone was full of shock and exclamation. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was frightened. He asked: "little... Sister, is there something wrong with my cultivation?"


    After all, most of Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is based on his own exploration. Although the old man has taught a lot of inheritance, which can be said to be all-round, his own cultivation situation is not, because the way of cultivation can be said to be changeable, and everyone''s cultivation situation is almost different.


    In particular, Yang Yiyun is a very special existence. His cultivation of kungfu is unique. Physically, he is the root of the five elements from the beginning. When he achieves the golden elixir, he is the perfect golden elixir from the root.


    So after such a situation, he didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Looking at Lou Haitang''s surprise, he thought that there was something wrong with his cultivation.


    Lou Haitang chuckled and said: "don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a big deal. I''m surprised that you Xinghai purple mansion is really different.


    As far as I know, everyone has only one life star, because there is only one yuan God, and there is only one life star statue summoned by one person. But you have two main stars, and the stars also reflect the changes of yin and Yang. It''s really... Magical.


    To tell you the truth, elder sister, I have never seen or met the magical purple life star like you, and I don''t know if you can summon two noble life star statues, but it''s impossible, because a person has only one yuan God, and it''s impossible to have two yuan gods.


    Now you can try to immerse yourself in the main star, and it''s not difficult to summon your own image of destiny star. First of all, you feel the corresponding nine stars, and then use your consciousness to summon it, and the image of destiny star will appear. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "I''ll try it first."When other people get together, the images of the stars will appear. However, he doesn''t know how to summon the images of the stars. Now he''s looking forward to it. Of course, he''s worried because he has two main stars. Can''t he summon the two images of the stars?


    Immediately sat down and began to summon the image of life star, Begonia, a great master in the side of the direction, big also let him go a lot of detours.


    It is easier to sense the two main stars than other stars.


    After his mind settled down, he soon felt the meaning of heat and cool. The two main stars in Dantian and the stars in Jiutian echoed each other. Then his mind first went to the sun.


    When he got close, he felt warm and very comfortable. He walked slowly towards the main star of the sun and was blinded. It was ideology that made him feel blinding. He had the illusion of closing his mind.


    The closer he gets, the more dazzling he will be. However, he continues to go according to Lou Haitang''s instruction. His consciousness and mind need to enter the main star completely in order to summon the image of Mingxing.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun felt a tug of force, suddenly appeared, and then he felt a sinking, but appeared in a world of red light.


    "Dong ~"


    Then a bell rang from heaven and earth.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw a simple big bell appear in front of him, which is full of runes.


    "Dong Dong..."


    With the continuous ringing of the bell, Yang Yiyun felt the cheering kindness on the ancient bell, but he was stunned.


    Doesn''t it mean that the stars are all human beings?


    How... Your star is a big clock?


    This


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused.


    With a wry smile, Yang Yiyun consciously touched the big bell.


    "Boom ~"


    At the moment when he was aware of the big bell, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a shock from the sea god of consciousness, and the sun was shining in his body.


    Yang Yiyun got the information from the clock in an instant.


    "Donghuangzhong..."


    This is a message Yang Yiyun knows. This big bell is actually the East emperor''s bell.


    Yang Yiyun was born in China, but he is no stranger to the Donghuang bell.


    In Chinese mythology, the East emperor''s bell is the treasure of the emperor of the ancient heaven, which was born from the sun. It is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, and it is a rare treasure.


    Now Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the East emperor bell appeared in his star, and it seems that there is a statue of the star.


    Now, of course, Yang Yiyun can''t figure out whether the East emperor bell is a god statue of his own destiny.


    In any case, at the moment of contact, Yang Yiyun felt that the East emperor''s bell was floating on the main star of Dantian and the sea of consciousness. On the surface, it seemed that there was a simple big bell in Liangyi purple mansion.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun really doesn''t know how to do it. What he needs is the statue of life star. How can it be like this?


    What appears in the main star of the sun is not a star statue in human shape, but a bell of the Eastern Emperor.


    What is this called?


    The runes on the big bell are complex and mysterious, and none of them can be understood by Yang Yiyun. When the consciousness touches the big bell, the message of the East emperor''s Bell comes from the back of his head, and there is no other news.


    After feeling it for half a day, Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure it out, so he had to quit the main star of the sun.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Lou Haitang looking at the monster with one face. Yang Yiyun said, "are you... This is the statue of your destiny star?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile, "I want to ask you something. After my mind entered the main star, I was inspired by the big bell. There is no such thing as the human figure and god statue you mentioned. What''s the matter?"


    Lou Haitang doesn''t know. She''s never heard of it. She''s never seen a statue like a big clock. It''s really a long experience.


    Taking a deep breath, Haitang said, "your Xinghai purple mansion is different from others. Maybe your Mingxing statue is different, or your Mingxing statue is in another main star. You can go in and have a look."


    Yang Yiyun thought about it, too. He also had a black life star of Taiyin. After sinking into his mind, he went to the main star of Taiyin.


    The main star of the sun is a bell of the Eastern Emperor. Should there be a normal image of the life star in the main star of the Taiyin?

 Chapter 1181

    After Yang Yiyun''s mind entered the Taiyin life star, in addition to feeling the cold, the rest was boundless darkness. He could not see anything clearly. It was a bit like the existence of Black Lotus space.


    But in perception and Black Lotus space is essentially different, not to say, but perception will not deceive him.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see anything at all, let alone the image of Mingxing.


    I really don''t know what happened!


    Although there is no statue of God in the sun, there is a big clock at least, but in the sun, it''s depressing. Unexpectedly, it''s boundless darkness.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t think it should be. It''s also the existence of the main star. There can''t be nothing in the life star of Taiyin, right?


    With doubts, Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil, and carefully feels in the main star of Taiyin.


    I don''t know how long he finally made a difference.


    Feel the existence of a breath of Yin Sha.


    Yang Yiyun''s feeling of this Yinsha breath was different from the Yinsha breath he had seen. It was so pure that it was amazing.


    Of course, it''s just a perception, not the real Yin evil power.


    Following the Yinsha breath of the Taiyin star, Yang Yiyun felt that the place where the Yinsha breath was distributed was a gateway.


    It''s like a door that appears out of thin air in the boundless darkness. It''s a very strange phenomenon.


    Yang Yiyun repeatedly confirmed that there is indeed such a portal, a circular portal, in the center of Taiyin life star.


    A circular portal fully integrated into the darkness.


    After feeling the portal, Yang Yiyun went forward to check it. He also found that there was a rune on the portal, which was the same as the Rune of donghuangzhong. However, Yang Yiyun didn''t understand its meaning, because the whole portal and the rune on it were black and could not be seen at all. It was a portal that could not be seen by the mind.


    When Yang Yiyun went to touch the door, he suddenly felt the breath that frightened him. This breath made him feel scared.


    He wanted to push the door open, but his intuition told him that he could not open it, at least not now. There would be big trouble after opening it.


    Endure several times, Yang Yiyun still hold back, did not dare to push open this road into the dark door in Taiyin life star.


    I don''t know what kind of portal it is. It can only give him a kind of information to send out the evil spirit. There is nothing else.


    Most importantly, the gateway gave him a very dangerous intuition.


    I dare not open this door.


    I don''t know what''s behind this door?


    Or what the consequences will be after pushing it away. For the uncertain things, Yang Yiyun''s thought is still out of the question. Since there is no life star, there will be no death star. Don''t push this door to get out of control. That''s a mistake.


    Anyway, they are all my own stars. I will study them slowly in the future.


    Later, Yang Yiyun''s mind and spirit returned to the body. But after the return of the body, he immediately felt the breath he had just felt at the Taiyin life star in the consciousness of haizifu shencang. The mysterious door sent out the breath of Yinsha, which was much higher than that of Yinsha.


    This surprised Yang Yiyun.


    Still can not catch up, but in the sea of consciousness all over the virtual shadow scene, feel this evil breath.


    I can''t figure it out. I don''t want to think about it anymore. Let it be.


    Open an eye, building Begonia asks in a hurry: "have not?"


    Yang Yiyun originally wanted to tell Lou Haitang about the door he felt in Taiyin Mingxing, but he swallowed the words and didn''t say anything.


    After all, he doesn''t know when it''s good or bad for him, and he already has a star to tell Lou Haitang, which is equivalent to telling Lou Haitang his trump card. Although they seem to have established mutual trust, Yang Yiyun hasn''t told Lou Haitang about her character of changing face before changing face.


    He just shook his head and said, "no, nothing exists."


    "No Lou Haitang was surprised, but he nodded: "it''s normal. If you have it, you are two primordial gods. Schizophrenia is abnormal. Now it seems that although you have two main stars, one main star is useless, and your life star statue is donghuangzhong. It''s strange, but it''s normal. I can''t give you any advice, It''s up to you to find out for yourself. "


    Yang Yiyun asked, "what role can the statue of Mingxing play?"


    "You can understand the image of life star as the talent of yuan God. With the blessing of the image of life star, the attack power of the spirit will be more powerful than you think, and everyone''s image of life star has their own magic power, which you will realize at that time." Lou Haitang is also patient with Yang Yiyun to ask what to say. It''s rare for him to be serious once.After Yang Yiyun asked some questions, he finally had a clear understanding of the Dantian purple mansion and the consciousness of the sea.


    Generally speaking, after the fusion of the combination and environment, Yuan Ying became the purple mansion, while yuan Shen was stationed in the sea of consciousness and existed independently. The two were integrated, but they were always connected, and entered a new level.


    What''s more, Lou Haitang is right. He needs to feel it by himself.


    For example, the East emperor clock, the statue of the star of life, appeared.


    For the name of the East emperor''s bell, Yang Yiyun did not give Lou Haitang more explanation, and the door in the main star of Taiyin was not mentioned again.


    Although Ming Xing and deities are different from ordinary people, Yang Yiyun''s intuition is also different. It should not be so simple. The name of the East emperor''s bell is well-known in Chinese mythology, even in the world of cultivation, because the East emperor''s bell is the treasure bred by the Taiyin star.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the runes on the gate of the East emperor''s bell and the life star of Taiyin are the key. It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun can''t understand them and doesn''t know their meaning. He needs to understand them in the future.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy to be able to break through the fit. It''s a great merit to help Lou Haitang refine pills this time. Alchemy is also cultivation. This sentence used to be spoken by the old man, but now it seems that every sentence he said is true.


    In alchemy, his accomplishments also improved.


    Next or back on the right track, "nine transformation of God Dan" after refining, will give Lou Begonia take detoxification.


    After opening the elixir furnace, I collected three nine transformation elixirs. Although they are few, one detoxification elixir is enough.


    After giving Lou Haitang all the three jiuzhuangshen pills, Yang Yiyun said to her, "if you take one, I''ll see the degree of the pill in Yuanshen to detoxify you."


    Lou Haitang takes out a pill and looks around. It''s the same as the one she got from the prescription. It''s higher grade.


    Nodding to Yang Yiyun, she immediately took out a nine transformation pill and was ready to take it at any time. At this time, Lou Haitang knew that she didn''t have much time to spend. No matter whether Yang Yiyun could get rid of the poison in her Yuanshen, she had no choice.


    Both of them sat cross legged, and Yang Yiyun began to detoxify Lou Haitang according to the method of detoxification.


    In fact, it''s not difficult. All he needs to do is to use the nine transformation God pill. What he needs to do is to protect Zhou well. When the detoxification is finished, the poison of ice spirit Tianchan will no longer spread everywhere. He can collect and refine the poison of ice spirit expelled by the pill from Yuanshen, even if it is finished.


    But it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. After all, the poison of louhaitang''s Yuanshen has eroded 70% and spread all over the Yuanshen. After entering the Yuanshen, there is bound to be a big backfire. The greater the backfire, the more difficult it is.


    That''s the difficulty.


    The first thing to do is to block the meridians of Lou Haitang, so as to prevent the poison of Bingpo from getting out of control and rushing into the meridians and orifices of Lou Haitang in an instant. It will be a big trouble at that time.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun looked at Lou Haitang and said, "I need to block the meridians and orifices of your whole body with silver needles."


    "You blockade. I''ll cooperate with you whatever you say." When it comes to the last moment of detoxification, Lou Haitang says that she is not nervous. It''s a matter of her own life and death. At the moment, she doesn''t dare to joke. Since she has chosen to believe Yang Yiyun, she will not have reservation. It seems that she can only believe Yang Yiyun if she wants to know it''s detoxification.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Lou Haitang was so easy to talk. He turned his eyes and said, "well, for the sake of insurance period, I can use acupuncture. You... You need to take off your clothes."


    Lou Haitang takes a look at Yang Yiyun, and her face turns red after all. But she also knows that Yang Yiyun is right. She can''t find the orifices and meridians carelessly. Her voice is like a mosquito.


    Then, in the middle of Yang''s dry tongue, Lou Haitang blushes, closes his eyes, shakes his hands and withdraws his clothes. A white jade body suddenly appears in Yang''s sight

 Chapter 1182

    Looking at Lou Haitang, Yang is now trying to swallow his saliva.


    In fact, the request to Lou Haitang is totally intentional, because he heard Lou Haitang''s sentence, I will cooperate with you whatever you say.


    So Yang thought of being intimidated by Lou Haitang several times, so he made such a deliberate request.


    Unexpectedly, Lou Haitang really took off his clothes, and the red fruit showed up in front of him.


    At the moment, Yang was very proud. He thought of an old saying on earth: don''t offend anyone, don''t offend the doctor. When you live, the doctor will turn you from a dragon into a worm.


    This is what he is doing to Lou Haitang. Indeed, he is now a doctor who specializes in the treatment of practitioners.


    If you really ask Lou Haitang to do anything, she will do it.


    This is the psychological relationship between patients and doctors.


    I also know that Lou Haitang has no choice. Otherwise, I would have been afraid to die if I had dared to say this to her.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to go too far. He wanted to laugh, but he could only hold it. If Lou Haitang saw anything, he might end up being chopped up and fed to the monster.


    My heart is dark and my face is tense.


    With a wave of his hand, he takes out the silver needle and swallows his saliva. Looking at Lou Haitang''s white body, Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath, throws his thoughts out of his mind and begins to apply the needle to her.


    It''s not easy for Yang Yiyun to activate genuine Qi and block orifices and meridians. He can do it in an instant.


    But what happened in this instant was a mysterious experience for him and Lou Haitang.


    For him, it''s hard to avoid touching Lou Haitang''s jade muscle when he is applying the needle. It''s really a burning feeling of internal fire. It''s too painful. He thought that he would not let her take off her clothes if he knew. This is especially to find his own guilt.


    He is not a saint, how can he not touch this situation?


    If you don''t want to detoxify Lou Haitang, Yang Yiyun wants to push Lou Haitang down.


    Of course, this is also an idea. Lou Haitang is a monk in Mahayana period. He doesn''t dare to give him courage.


    As for Lou Haitang, she is not much better than Yang Yiyun. She was influenced by her master since she was a child. She has never been moved by any man. She can''t even understand the attraction of yin and Yang.


    But when Yang Yiyun applied the needle, she realized, or since she knew Yang Yiyun, she has realized the mystery of the attraction of yin and Yang.


    Every time Yang Yiyun touched her body, it would make her body tremble, from the inside to the outside. A feeling that she had never experienced was flowing in her heart, and even... Lou Haitang longed for this feeling from the bottom of her heart. It was a beautiful feeling, which was better than every moment when she broke through the barrier of cultivation.


    At this moment, she was more suspicious of her master''s words.


    Master said the man was worthless, even terrible, but Lou Haitang realized something wonderful in Yang Yiyun.


    She closed her eyes tightly. When Yang Yiyun applied the needle, her body was constantly shaking. If it wasn''t for her teeth, she could not help crying out.


    I hope that Yang Yiyun''s needling will feel the past, and hope that this feeling will not stop... Very contradictory.


    At a certain moment, when Yang Yiyun stopped, Lou Haitang even felt lonely.


    She was sweating all over her body, and her white skin was a little hot, and she became white and red.


    It''s very tempting.


    Just at this time, Yang Yiyun said, "take the nine transformation pill and keep the spirit of zhonglingtai. I want the original spirit to come out of the body and enter the sea of your consciousness."


    Building Begonia, such as a dream, quickly put away the thoughts, whispered: "good." Then she took the nine transformation pill.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and recited in his heart that Yuanshen came out of the body. The next moment, his Yuanshen came out of the body and entered Lou Haitang''s eyebrows, straight into her consciousness sea.


    ¡­¡­


    In Lou Haitang''s sea of consciousness, Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen comes in as he did last time. It''s full of white and foggy world, and the ice sculpture like human figure, that is, Lou Haitang''s Yuanshen stands in the center of the sea of consciousness.


    Then the nine streamers came flying


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the power of jiuzhuangshendan, a pure and powerful spirit medicine.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun said to the Yuanshen of Lou Haitang, "spread out your Yuanshen''s defense and let the medicine power enter the Yuanshen. Don''t worry about me. It will be OK."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun creates a circular border three meters around the Yuanshen of Lou Haitang to prevent the spread of ice spirit Tianchan poison in her Yuanshen."I know ~" Lou Haitang''s spirit responded softly.


    Then a layer of ice sculptures on the surface of Lou Haitang Yuanshen scattered.


    "Click ~"


    It was originally a layer of spirit power, but it was frozen into ice by the attribute of ice spirit Tianchan''s poison. Now after she dispersed, she fell a layer of ice shell.


    The next moment a woman with red fruit appears in jade. Yang Yiyun knows that this is the spirit of Lou Haitang.


    But at the moment, her whole body can see colorful spots, which is the poison of ice spirit Tianchan.


    What we need to do now is to remove these poisons under the impetus of the nine transformation God pill.


    What Yang Yiyun wants to do is to stabilize bingpu tiancandu''s backfire after encountering the power of Dan medicine. 70% of the poison has invaded Yuanshen and has been nourishing for thousands of years. The poison is very toxic. He doesn''t know whether the power of Dan medicine can withstand the backfire. If he can resist it, it''s good. If he can''t, it''s time for him to work hard.


    This is what Yang Yiyun said to Lou Haitang, 50% sure, the danger is self-evident, but Yang Yiyun did not say to Lou Haitang, of course, he knows that this is his commitment to Lou Haitang.


    Lou Haitang has helped him in Li''s family, so on the contrary, he will help Lou Haitang even if he has to fight for his life.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Now I hope that the drug can withstand the toxic reaction.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lou Haitang removed yuan Shen''s defense, the power of Dan medicine immediately attacked her yuan Shen.


    "Ah ~"


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun heard the scream of Lou Haitang.


    This is expected. After all, it''s the poison of Yuanshen. It''s a wrestling process to murmur that the collision of drug power and virulence depends on who can eat.


    Yang Yiyun yuan Shen pinches out a medical handprint and beats the yuan Shen of Lou Haitang. At this time, he wants to help stabilize the yuan Shen of Lou Haitang.


    The medicinal power of jiuzhuangshen Dan is divided into nine powers. It is the poison that nibbles at Bingpo in louhaitang Yuanshen, and the footwork of the two powers begins


    Lou Haitang''s spirit kept shaking. Yang Yiyun''s hand prints of spirit hit her spirit. Which of the nine directions of Dan Yao''s power was suppressed by poison, In which direction, he continued to use the spirit power to make the spirit seal to help the medicine to talk about the power of dissolving toxicity.


    It''s a simple thing to say, but it costs a lot of soul to do.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was just like a firefighter, where he needed to go and where he needed to go. At the beginning, he had a great power to fight back. He fought his life and kept making miraculous fingerprints to support the power of pills.


    Tireless, over and over again


    Bingpo tiancandu''s phagocytic power was beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination from the beginning. Originally, he wanted to grasp 50%, but now he couldn''t reach 30%.


    After he didn''t know how many miraculous spirits he fought, Yang Yiyun began to be dispirited. However, he knew that he couldn''t stop. The original spirit of Lou Haitang had been screaming for a long time. In fact, she was even more miserable. After all, she was fighting with two powerful forces in her body. No one could understand the pain from the depth of the original spirit.


    So although Yang Yiyun''s spirit is dispirited, he still insists


    At a certain moment, the power of the spirit he fought was getting slower and slower. However, in the contest between Bingpo Tianchan poison and jiuzhuan spirit, Bingpo Tianchan poison had the absolute advantage, and he could not catch it.


    Yang Yiyun''s own spirits all felt that the oil was about to run out and the lamp was dying.


    As for Lou Haitang''s spirit, he is screaming hysterically


    In the end, there was no scream. The spirit of Lou Haitang was extremely dim. Yang Yiyun was still gritting his teeth.


    As long as the power of jiuzhuangshen pill is not exhausted, it can still defeat the poison of bingpu Tianchan in theory.


    It''s just... This theory is very pale to him.


    "Little... Little brother, stop. My sister has accepted her life. Don''t waste my soul. I''ll die alone. Don''t take your life. It''s poisonous. You''ve tried your best. My sister doesn''t blame you." Lou Haitang''s weak Yuanshen begins to talk to Yang Yiyun.


    This makes Yang Yiyun yuan Shen suddenly tremble, his heart inexplicably gave birth to a sense of hatred and unyielding, said: "don''t talk nonsense, I will save you, this is my big man''s promise, you help me to do things, if I can''t help you detoxify, I will die with you."

 Chapter 1183

    Hear Yang Yiyun very man''s words, Lou Haitang Yuanshen is a tremor, no one has ever said such words to her, so yes, her classmates and sisters have not said.


    To practice Mahayana, Lou Haitang experienced countless lives and deaths.


    And that the closest siblings encountered life and death dilemma, have not heard a warm words, in exchange for only betrayal.


    In her life journey, she had three hard and unforgettable life and death dilemmas, all of which were her teachers and sisters.


    People who are regarded as sister friends by Lou Haitang have never said life and death to her, not to mention Yang Yiyun, a big man?


    So after several betrayals, Lou Haitang''s character has become capricious, and she has no trust in anyone.


    Yang Yiyun''s words seemed to break the inner defense glass in her heart. At this moment, she seemed to have a clear understanding of Yang Yiyun''s inexplicable feeling. Or she understood in her heart first. Why would she always be curious about Yang Yiyun and want to tease him?


    It seems that... This is the feeling that master said he would pass... Or his favor!


    But in her master''s mouth, she never had a good word for a man. It''s all unbearable. Now Lou Haitang knows that her master''s words may not be all right.


    At least she can feel what Yang Yiyun said at this time, which is very sincere. As the cultivation of Mahayana, she can feel that Yang Yiyun did not lie.


    He''s doing the same.


    Say not moved, that is false


    After a moment''s silence, Lou Haitang said weakly: "don''t waste your efforts, little brother. If you can have this passage, my sister will die without regret. You know, my sister has never met a person who can warm her heart. You are the first one... Cluck, stop. I''ve been an old monster for thousands of years, That''s enough.


    This ice spirit Tianchan poison has tormented me for thousands of years. I''m not convinced of my fate. I''ve been struggling for thousands of years. In fact, many people misunderstand me. I didn''t recognize my life. Now it seems that God really wants my life, just... "


    Lou Haitang said that his voice became weaker and weaker, but Yang Yiyun was in a hurry.


    He promised Lou Haitang to do it, but at this time, the situation became worse and worse. The poison of ice spirit was on the verge of losing control, and he himself, no matter the power of spirit, had reached the point where the oil was exhausted.


    Now when he heard that Lou Haitang was going to give up before she died, he didn''t expect that she would consider for herself. As a woman and a monk in Mahayana, Yang Yiyun was even more upset that she could speak such words. If Lou Haitang died today, he would be upset all his life. After all, he didn''t fulfill his promise to her.


    "If I didn''t let you die, the king of Hell won''t accept you. I don''t believe it can''t kill a poison. Ah... Kill it for me."


    Yang Yiyun roared, with the power of the spirit suddenly, raised a breath, the hands of FA Jue to Lou Haitang dim yuan Shen hit a hand, he also desperately up.


    Yang is also a stubborn person. He can''t get ten cows back for what he has identified.


    He tried his best to urge the spirit to make a decision to suppress Lou Haitang Yuanshen''s Bingpo tiancandu. However, he found that the effect was very little, and there was no way to stop the more and more powerful Bingpo tiancandu.


    "Grass, I don''t believe it."


    A curse, Yang Yiyun heart a horizontal, suddenly his hands directly on the building Begonia Yuanshen, urge the spirit, but made a bold decision.


    The next moment, he began to absorb the poison of Lou Haitang Yuanshen, and absorbed the poison of Lou Haitang Yuanshen''s ice soul to his Yuanshen.


    It''s no longer a matter of courage, it''s a matter of mental illness.


    But... This is the only way he thought of, and it seems to be the most effective way.


    This can really save Lou Haitang.


    When he wants to come, he has fulfilled his promise.


    He directly absorbed and transferred the bingpu tiancandu of louhaitang Yuanshen to his own Yuanshen.


    In this way, Lou Haitang must be saved, but the poison of Bingpo is on his own Yuanshen. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what will happen at that time.


    But there must be no good end.


    All the masters in the Mahayana period are tortured by this poison, not to mention that he is a monk who has just stepped into the fitness realm.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t think much, or he thought, but he didn''t think deeply. He said that if he could not save Lou Haitang, he would die with Lou Haitang. Would he care about himself?


    So Yang was a man for a while in order to fulfill his promise to Lou Haitang. He kept his word and fulfilled his promise to others first. Besides, he didn''t think much about other things. That''s what happened in the future."Yang Yiyun, you... What are you doing?"


    Lou Haitang suddenly finds that Yuanshen''s pain is less. The next moment, she discovers that Yang Yiyun has absorbed her own Yuanshen''s ice spirit tiancandu


    "Stop... You''ll die. I can''t resist the poison. Don''t try to be brave. Stop..." Lou Haitang yelled.


    "Don''t shout. It''s too late to stop. What I said must be done." Yang Yiyun responds to Lou Haitang''s voice, then ignores it and starts to transfer Lou Haitang''s poison of ice soul.


    At this time, he really can''t stop. The poison of ice spirit Tiancan in the operation of the skill is on his Yuanshen. The pain of his soul makes him want to scream.


    Pain is not the point, the rest is only the willpower in support, has done, not want to stop can listen to it.


    "You are stupid..."


    Lou Haitang said two or three words in a trembling voice. Yuanshen was crying. She cried for the first time.


    Outside, Lou Haitang''s flesh, eyes closed, two lines of tears rolling down.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s flesh has already formed a layer of ice fog. This is the cold air of Bingpo Tianchan''s poison. His whole face has become bluish black. If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are blue spots on his face flashing. It''s very normal that the poison of Bingpo Tianchan goes deep into the spirit and affects the flesh.


    It also shows that the poison of Bingpo Tianchan is powerful.


    In Lou Haitang''s world of consciousness, Yang Yiyun worked hard with willpower, and finally absorbed Lou Haitang''s original spirit''s poison of ice spirit and silkworm, and transferred it to his own original spirit. At this time, his original spirit.


    After absorbing the last trace of the poison of ice spirit from Lou Haitang, Yang Yiyun finally put down his willpower and let out a roar.


    "Ah..."


    In fact, the whole process of absorption and transfer was very fast. He endured the pain of exceeding the endurance limit of Yuanshen, but in order to successfully absorb the poison of ice spirit silkworm of louhaitang Yuanshen, he persisted.


    But after the completion, he relaxed his mind and gave out a long cry. He lost consciousness in an instant. His spirit immediately withdrew from Lou Haitang''s body and returned to his own flesh consciousness sea.


    Yang Yiyun is completely poisoned, and the poison is in Lou Haitang. Yuanshen nourishes the thousand year old poison. In addition, jiuzhuangshen pill suppresses the poison, but it is the poison that is eaten by the poison. He takes the risk to transfer it to his Yuanshen.


    Lou Haitang is saved, but he is going to die.


    Yuanshen will be killed by the poison of ice spirit Tianchan.


    After returning to his sea of consciousness, Yang Yiyun has blurred his consciousness, and his spirit floats in the sea of consciousness.


    Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen is lying on the Black Lotus, suffering from great pain. The yuan Shen''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and he is suffering from the poison of ice spirit Tianchan.


    At this time, Lou Haitang opened his eyes, tears rolling down in his eyes. Looking at Yang Yiyun sitting in front of him, he could not feel the vitality at all.


    At this moment, Lou Haitang''s eyes were red, and he said to himself, "master, do you see that not every man is merciless, he is... Affectionate..."


    In Lou Haitang''s perception, Yang Yiyun is dead. She only knows that the poison of bingpu Tianchan has been nourished by her spirit for thousands of years, In addition, today''s drug resistance has reached an unimaginable level, and Yang Yiyun can''t afford it at all.


    At this moment, Lou Haitang is crying


    What she didn''t know was that great changes had taken place in Yang Yiyun''s body.


    In Yang Yiyun''s Dantian, Liangyi purple mansion, the sun''s life star shines brightly. Then the East emperor''s bell emerges from the sun''s life star. The rune on the East emperor''s bell flows, and the next moment turns into a streamer and flies into Yang Yiyun''s sea of consciousness.


    A simple bell of the Eastern Emperor floats on Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen, completely enveloping him in it.

 Chapter 1184

    The runes in Dantian flew into the sea of Yang Yiyun''s consciousness, and the shadow of the Eastern Emperor Zhong, which was formed in the twinkling, shrouded Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen and sent out a glittering light.


    The simple East emperor''s clock kept spinning, and at this moment, the yuan Shen of Yang Yiyun flew out a continuous black air, which was full of mottled color.


    If Yang Yiyun is still conscious at the moment, he will surely recognize that the mottled colors in the black air are actually the poison of ice spirit Tianchan.


    At this time, Black Lotus black light flash, but Black Lotus woman appeared in front of Yang Yiyun yuan God, she saw the East emperor clock shrouded in Yang Yiyun yuan God''s eyes after a flash of surprise, and then said to herself: "sure enough, my feeling is not wrong, you are really different, with such a life star guardian, yuan God is no big problem."


    After that, the Black Lotus woman turned into black light and returned to the Black Lotus.


    But Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen is still shrouded and whirled by the East emperor''s bell. After a while, his yuan Shen''s black Qi and spots are much less.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen completely returned to normal, and then the East emperor Zhong turned into golden light and returned to Dantian Mingxing.


    It''s like nothing ever happened.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room, Lou Haitang still talks to Yang Yiyun''s body, or the corpse. In her eyes, Yang Yiyun has become a corpse.


    "You know, no one has been so kind to me since I was a child, even if it''s a kind word, let alone someone who will die for me like you.


    Elder sister, I''ve been strong all my life and I''ve never owed anyone anything. How can I repay you? " Lou Haitang''s face was glistening with tears, and his eyes were full of pus.


    "Little sister, since you are like this, why don''t you agree with each other."


    Just as Lou Haitang''s voice closed, a laughing voice rang out in his ear.


    "Ah..."


    Lou Haitang is scared. She looks up in tears, but Yang Yiyun opens her eyes and looks at her with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun yuan Shen''s ice skin silkworm poison was dissolved by the power of the East emperor''s bell, so he naturally regained consciousness and woke up.


    After Yuan Shen regained consciousness, Yang Yiyun naturally knew that it was the Donghuang clock in the sun''s life star that came out to refine the poison of Bingpo.


    Only now did he know that his life star statue, the East emperor Zhong, had such ability to refine the poison of the spirit. He had never expected that the East emperor Zhong in the sun''s life star was just a decoration.


    Yang Yiyun now knows that the East emperor''s bell has the presence of a magic image. Today, he is the best Liezi who can refine the poison of ice spirit of his original God.


    Today is a hot day. In order to save Lou Haitang, he transferred the Bingpo tiancandu from Lou Haitang to his original spirit at the last moment. It''s similar to the meaning of being a beauty in a rage. He''s ready to be swallowed by Bingpo''s poison. Now when he comes back to life, Yang is also scared.


    But if he could choose again, he would still do so.


    To put it bluntly, the male chauvinism is too strong. It''s also because Lou Haitang promised to help her. In the end, I didn''t expect that Bingpo Tianchan''s poison nine transformation Shendan could not be suppressed.


    This is indeed brainless, but Yang Yiyun is not really motivated, but blocked in his heart. He is a man with a card.


    Otherwise, how dare he make fun of his own life?


    He tried his best to save Lou Haitang, almost exhausted his soul power. Even if he couldn''t save him, he could have a clear conscience after he tried his best. The key is that he really didn''t want to. If he didn''t do it after boasting Haikou, his heart would be horizontal.


    So he made a bet.


    Bet his cards won''t let him die.


    Strictly speaking, he has three life-saving cards.


    One of them is master Yun tianxie. Although the old man fell into a deep sleep after the first World War of tianyuanzong, Yang Yiyun believed that if he really reached the critical moment of life and death, the old man would wake up.


    Second, Qiankun pot, the biggest mysterious card in his whole body! Although he still can''t grasp the existence of Qiankun pot, Yang Yiyun knows that Qiankun pot can be integrated with him, and the two must have a common destiny. It''s true that Qiankun pot won''t ignore him in the moment of life and death.


    Third, heilian, who has just recovered, has a spirit. For the time being, heilian and Yang Yiyun share the same situation of prosperity and loss. Heilian depends on Yang Yiyun''s special physical strength, or to restore her heilian memory and inheritance. Similarly, heilian will not let him die.


    It turned out that he was right.


    Just didn''t expect, come out to save him will be his own life star God donghuangzhong.When donghuangzhong rescued him, although he was in a vague state of consciousness, he was keen in the end. He could feel donghuangzhong''s antidote. Even in a vague way, Yang Yiyun heard that heilian woman also appeared and said something to himself. The general meaning was that he could save him.


    Yang Yiyun is the only one who dares to gamble and is right.


    It''s not that he has no brain.


    After the recovery of consciousness, I heard Lou Haitang''s murmur, and understood that she was sad for him. What she said was also true. He said secretly: "it''s worth fighting for you, brother."


    Then he made a promise with ridicule.


    ¡­¡­


    Lou Haitang looks at Yang Yiyun in a daze. When she reacts, she bursts into tears. She can''t help but go forward and hold Yang Yiyun. Her heart is filled with surprise.


    "My sister is willing to do anything for you..."


    Embracing Yang Yiyun, Lou Haitang whispers in his ear.


    In her heart, Yang Yiyun can die for her. It''s lucky for a woman to meet a man who died for her in her life. Not every woman can meet her. So Lou Haitang knows that she is the lucky one.


    When she was a child, she was told by her master about the description of men, and she threw out her heart.


    I don''t want to hide my words to Yang Yiyun. My sister is willing to do anything for you, anything


    Who said that practitioners should cut off seven emotions and six desires? Lou Haitang preferred the way full of human feelings.


    Yang Yiyun has been confused for a long time. When he was hugged by Lou Haitang, he was confused. He didn''t think that it was originally a joke about Miss Liu, but he got such a big response from his little sister.


    A sister is willing to do anything for you, let his whole body is a tremor, heart is not fighting, crazy jump up.


    It is as like as two peas, the same as the previous one, but the same as the previous one.


    Yang felt the temperature from Lou Haitang and some contacts that made his whole body burn. At this moment, his heart collapsed.


    I''ve endured it for a long time. It''s very hard. I''ve endured the test of concentration since I detoxified him. But at this time, I can''t help it any more.


    Eyes are full of blood, looking at the tears on Lou Haitang''s face, he kisses Bai Li''s red mouth directly.


    "Boom ~"


    For Lou Haitang, her heart beat faster. She didn''t escape Yang Yiyun''s madness. When she was kissed by Yang Yiyun, there was only a roar in her mind, and she fell into the blank.


    Her whole body trembled, and she was defeated by Yang.


    A clumsy response


    A spring palace is on in the secret room.


    At a certain moment, the harsh sound of whimpering swayed in the secret room


    ¡­¡­


    The inner balance between men and women is broken, that is, transparent color, so is the practitioners. After all, they are mortals, who can really have no desire.


    Like Yang Yiyun and Lou Haitang, a detoxification, has long been the relationship between Tao and Lv.


    It took more than three months to detoxify Lou Haitang. Afterwards, they spent two months singing and laughing in the star restaurant, and had a romantic time. The exchange of cultivation between them was essential. Of course, Lou Haitang was guiding Yang Yiyun''s cultivation, which benefited him a lot.


    To Lou Haitang, what Yang thought afterwards was that he was promoted to a Mahayana master


    It''s a lie not to say that there is no sense of achievement. Of course, although they knew each other late, what happened was a thrilling and deep memory between life and death.


    Lou Haitang met Yang Yiyun and found happiness in his heart. After a great change in his mood, his ruthless cultivation increased instead of retreating. After he relieved the poison of Yuanshen, in just two months, his cultivation reached the peak in the early days of Mahayana and felt that he was about to break through the bottle neck in the middle.


    Under the guidance of Lou Haitang, Yang Yiyun stabilized his cultivation in the early stage of the fitness environment and benefited a lot.


    On this day, Lou Haitang told Yang Yiyun that she was going to close down, but she put forward a suggestion to Yang Yiyun, a suggestion that Yang Yiyun''s way of cultivating truth would take a big turn.

 Chapter 1185

    "I''m going to close up tomorrow for the middle of Mahayana. Before closing up, I want to talk to you about something." Building Begonia like a full little woman, sitting on a person''s lap, hands around his neck said.


    "Well, you say I listen." Yang Yiyun gave her a kiss.


    In fact, he likes crabapple in his heart.


    This kind of love comes from Lou Haitang.


    She can give her own opinion and respect him when talking to her about anything.


    Can take care of his feelings, can help him in cultivation.


    The whole is a true version of the warm woman.


    Her cultivation can be regarded as an economically independent woman, and her cultivation feeling is more like a knowledgeable elder sister.


    After being together with Yang Yiyun in character, she fully shows her true side.


    Sometimes it''s like a big sister next door, so people depend on it.


    Sometimes it will turn into an innocent little sister and make people love her.


    Yang Yiyun feels very comfortable with Lou Haitang.


    When she needs to be strong, she will be strong, when she needs to be small, she will be small, the whole is a changeable miss.


    How can Yang not like her.


    On the contrary, Lou Haitang also realized happiness from Yang Yiyun, or in the words Yang Yiyun gave her, love.


    She likes him without reservation


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Lou Haitang''s eyes were full of soft color and said: "you are now in the early cultivation of fitness environment, and you are different from ordinary people, whether it is Zifu or Mingxing, so I suggest you go to Taihuang Xinghai to have a look..."


    "The sea of stars? Where is that? " Yang Yiyun was the first to hear the name.


    Lou Haitang nodded and continued: "Taihuang Xinghai is a treasure land handed down from the beginning of the era, and it is also the biggest mysterious experience of the whole galaxy. As we all know, Xiuzhen world is a vast world, divided into nine star regions, and the Galaxy star region where we are now is just one of the nine star regions.


    There are innumerable small worlds outside each Xingjiang, and the nine Xingjiang are connected with each other, but these are relatively civilized world.


    However, Taihuang Xinghai is a place where there is no cultural heritage, and there is no world recorded on the Xinghai compass. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. He knew about Xinghai compass. After he came to Xiuzhen world, Li Fengyu told him something about Xiuzhen world, and Xinghai compass was one of them.


    According to Li Fengyu, the star sea compass can record any place, as long as you have been there, it can be recorded on the star sea compass. Moreover, the lowest cultivation of the star sea compass can only be refined by Mahayana monks


    Because only the monks above Mahayana can travel in the sea of stars and go anywhere, including countless small worlds, The positioning of the star sea compass can be recorded on the star sea compass as long as it is a small world or a place in the small world.


    Walking in the world of cultivation, there is a star sea compass, which is the same as the compass in the desert and the sea. In contrast, the star sea compass is more detailed. Without the star sea compass, even the monks in the Mahayana period can be lost in the star sea.


    For low-level monks, with a star sea compass in hand, it is not easy to get lost in the vast world of cultivation.


    The function of Xinghai compass is to locate the direction. Wherever monks can go or have been, they can record on their own in Xinghai compass. There is no place that cannot be recorded.


    Now Lou Haitang is too wild, Xinghai is Xinghai compass records do not exist from the place, it really makes Yang Yiyun curious.


    What kind of place is it? It''s so mysterious in Lou Haitang''s mouth.


    Just listen to Lou Haitang continue to say: "if Xiuzhen world and countless small world are the world of civilization inheritance, then Taihuang Xinghai is a wild, ancient and mysterious world.


    There are countless monks who have been to the Taihuang Xinghai, but no one has ever recorded the Taihuang Xinghai on the Xinghai compass. The understanding of the Taihuang Xinghai by the life of the Xiuzhen world has always been handed down from mouth to mouth, and there is no record clue, but the Taihuang Xinghai really seems to exist in the world.


    Some people once fantastically thought that in the remote era of Taihuang, all the worlds were unified, but later they didn''t know what happened, which divided the world of a giant into the world of cultivation, countless small worlds and the world of Taihuang Xinghai.


    Just because there is no record of Taihuang Xinghai, we know very little about it. We only know that Taihuang is an ancient world, so big that no one can say clearly.However, the nine star regions of the world of Xiuzhen are all connected with the wild sea of stars. Any star region can enter the vast sea of wild sea of stars. It is a completely wild world, full of opportunities and corresponding dangers.


    In fact, my Yuanshen poisoning was caused in the Taihuang Xinghai sea. Bingpu Tianchan poison, which is known as the top ten different poisons in the Xiuzhen world, is very common in the Taihuang Xinghai sea.


    Some people think that Taihuang Xinghai is actually a place of exile, where the evil creatures of taifan era are exiled. In a word, Taihuang Xinghai is a mysterious and legendary place, and a holy land of adventure in the heart of every cultivation creature.


    There has been a rumor that there have been traces of immortals in Taihuang Xinghai world, and a lot of talents have entered Taihuang Xinghai, which is the biggest secret place in Xiuzhen world.


    It is said that some people have found the secret of becoming immortal in Taihuang. Some people can''t break through the bottleneck for thousands of years. They have broken through the bottleneck in Taihuang Xinghai and survived the great calamity.


    There are some immortals who dare not cross the sea of scattered immortals, but after they go to the sea of scattered immortals, they go through the sea of scattered immortals. There are also some immortals who dare not cross the sea of scattered immortals and hide in the sea of scattered immortals, because there is no natural disaster in the sea of scattered immortals


    There are too many legends about the wild sea of stars, full of miracles and crises, but there is one thing in common, In the world of cultivation, only those who are gifted and talented can enter the wild sea of stars, but those who are weak in talent are not qualified to enter.


    When you enter Taixu Xinghai, you need to be distracted. After enough cultivation, you also need to pass the test of Galaxy holy land before you can enter Taihuang Xinghai. You are in the early stage of fitness. This realm is the realm of great fusion, which lays the foundation for the future great calamity. The great calamity is doomed, so I hope you go to Taihuang Xinghai, To lay a solid foundation for yourself to deal with the disaster.


    After that, there will be the period of crossing the calamity. Everyone has to deal with the calamity as soon as possible. If they can''t cross the calamity, it will be a road of no return. No one can carry the calamity once a thousand years. It''s a myth that one calamity is better than the other.


    Although the cataclysm in the cataclysm period is doomed, there is hope in the end. As long as the foundation of the fitness environment is laid, the cataclysm in the cataclysm period will greatly increase the chance of success. I hope that I can achieve immortality with you, but I don''t hope that you can''t survive the cataclysm and walk the road of scattered immortals.


    You will get the most solid and comprehensive experience in the wild sea of stars, because the monks who can enter the wild sea of stars are undoubtedly not the best in the major realms. For example, in the distracted realm, if you can meet one or two monks who are divided into five elements in my place, you will feel very talented.


    But if you enter Taixu Xinghai, you may see groups of five elements monks in distraction, and even... You may encounter the existence of nine zuns, which is not impossible.


    For example, the statues of life stars of ordinary monks may be the statues of life stars of the five elements. Only those with outstanding talents may be the statues of Hades, crape myrtle, broken army and so on, which are very common in Taihuang Xinghai.


    Because Taihuang Xinghai brings together the top talents from nine star regions and countless small worlds. Each of them may be an elite in his own clan and other places, but after going to Taihuang Xinghai, he becomes an ordinary monk.


    You can also see all kinds of cultivation and inheritance. This is an opportunity to grow up. So I hope you can go to Taihuang Xinghai and have a chance to see your own chance.


    Three days later, someone from the headquarters of Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce will come to star restaurant for business. At that time, the people from the headquarters will go to galaxy, and the entrance to Taihuang Xinghai is galaxy.


    The Milky way is under the jurisdiction of the holy land of the Milky way. It''s an ancient river. The holy land of the Milky way is also named after the Milky way. If you go there, you''ll know. Of course, whether you want to go or not depends on you. I think there''s a chance. Next month is also a test day for the holy land of the Milky way. It''s a rare chance to open the entrance to the wild sea of stars. So I suggest you go. Do you see? "


    Lou Haitang tells Yang Yiyun the story of Taihuang Xinghai very seriously. She doesn''t urge Yang Yiyun to think about it and wait for his answer. She doesn''t tell Yang Yiyun that she has paid a great price to fight for a place for him.

 Chapter 1186

    For Yang Yiyun, this is the first time that he has heard that Taihuang Xinghai still exists in such a world, which is very novel.


    And he knew that Lou Haitang''s talk about the preparation for the great calamity was tenable. He was very excited, especially when Lou Haitang said that in Taihuang Xinghai, he would meet talented people from nine star regions and countless small worlds, and he had already made a decision. Who hasn''t a competitive heart?


    In addition, to grow up, we must go through all kinds of hardships. The sea of wild stars will be a good place for him.


    As for the danger, Yang Yiyun feels that his road to growth is not without danger.


    So when Lou Haitang finished, he said, "I''ll go."


    Yang Yiyun can see that Lou Haitang said so much to himself. He was totally kind-hearted. He really thought about it for him. And just as Lou Haitang said, it was an opportunity for him.


    The point is that in his heart, Yang Yiyun knows that there are many talented people who will go to Taihuang Xinghai, which is a very attractive topic for him.


    Since his cultivation, Yang Yiyun has been under the influence of the old man. In fact, he seems to be a very low-key person, and only he knows his pride.


    Now after hearing Lou Haitang say that there are many talents in Xiuzhen world, he has a proud heart of comparison in his heart. He wants to see how talented people from Xiuzhen world are.


    However, the current affairs of the star gate still made him a little uneasy. He said he was going, but he was a little uneasy after all.


    Lou Haitang saw a trace of worry on Yang Yiyun''s face and said with a smile, "are you worried that after you leave, Xingchen gate will be troubled by taixuanzong?"


    Yang Yiyun''s smile is the default, and he likes Lou Haitang''s intelligence more and more.


    "Don''t worry about that. In fact, I told you that Li Qingchan''s daughter would always take revenge that day. It may be true, but I''m not sure when she will come and taixuanmen will take action.


    Taixuanmen, as the first sect in the north, is about face. In addition, taixuanmen had a war with another sect not long ago, and it has indeed announced the closure of the mountain. It must be agreed that the disciples of the sect should not easily cause trouble. Therefore, even if Li Qingchan''s daughter knew that the Li family had been destroyed, she would most often call several of her classmates to avenge herself, However, taixuanmen will not fight for the sake of a disciple''s private smoking. In that way, they will not have the demeanor of the top clan. The more large the gate, the more they care about face.


    So you don''t have to worry about the star gate. Now that I have become your woman, I will take on a part of the responsibility. Don''t worry. If the Li family women really come to the trouble of the star gate, I''ll make a whole noise. The Mahayana friars of the sun moon star chamber of commerce still have some weight. They don''t dare to mess around. "


    Although Lou Haitang''s words are quiet, every word reveals his strong self-confidence.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard that Lou Haitang was right. Taixuanzong was far away from Xingchen mountain range. Compared with taixuanzong, Xingchen gate is just a small sect and Xingchen mountain range is just a small place. Maybe it can''t be made.


    Grinning: "how can I feel like I have a soft meal and I have to rely on my own woman''s care?"


    "Cluck, it''s quite a man, but I''m your woman. Why don''t I share my worries with my men?" Lou Haitang said with a smile.


    "Hahaha... OK, I''ll have a soft meal. OK, I''ll go to Taihuang Xinghai in three days, and Xingchen gate will please give it to you, but you don''t have to worry about the general situation. In fact, I have a lotus root to sit in Xingchen gate..." Yang Yiyun didn''t hide anything from Lou Haitang, so he told us what he could say, Including the existence of Cloud Gate in the mountain and sea world, and even the existence of other women told Lou Haitang.


    Originally thought that Lou Haitang would be angry because he had other women, but beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination, Lou Haitang didn''t get angry at all. Instead, she said with a smile that she didn''t care. There are several Taoists in the world of cultivation. She only hopes that Yang Yiyun has a place in her heart.


    After they had a talk, Yang Yiyun left. He still wanted to go back to the star gate to make arrangements. In three days, he would come back to the star restaurant again. At that time, there would be a caravan to the galaxy. Lou Haitang arranged everything. At the same time, Lou Haitang appeared a heaven and earth ring in his backhand and said, "there is a star compass in this heaven and earth ring, And the blink Charm I refined, you take it with you... "


    Yang Yiyun knew that only Mahayana friars could refine the blink charm, and there was no Begonia to match. After taking it, he left the star restaurant and went to the star gate.


    Just after Yang Yiyun left the star restaurant, in Lou Haitang''s private room, an ornamental stone in the corner of the room suddenly turned into a chubby boy. Looking at him about eight or nine years old, his eyes were rolling around in his eyes. Looking at Lou Haitang, he said: "master, why are you suffering? Is it worth it for a man? "


    Lou Haitang looked out of the window at the sky, with a happy smile on his face and said: "Shi Qing, you are a strange stone of heaven and earth. You can''t experience the seven emotions and six desires of human beings. I''m very happy now. I''ve never been so happy since I''ve been practicing Taoism for thousands of years.He can give up his life for me. I can do something for him, which is nothing. So what about paying for his life? Before, I heard that there was a powerful love saint in the world of cultivation, who wrote a poem. One of them was that he only admired mandarin ducks but not immortals. At that time, I didn''t feel much when I heard it. Now I am very touched by this poem and like it very much.


    The younger generation, if they only seek the right way to become immortal and give up the seven emotions and six desires given by the way of heaven, wouldn''t they put the cart before the horse? Seven emotions and six desires are the road to heaven and earth, which is the real cultivation.


    From now on, I want to be merciless and have love. I want to have my own way. Even if I don''t become an immortal, why not? I''m very happy to be able to do something for my man... "


    After a while, he turned around and looked at Shi Qing and said, "forget it, you are a stone. You don''t understand human feelings. Let''s talk about business."


    "Please show me." The boy with the stone in the way bows and says.


    "You''ve been with me for 800 years. I saved your life at the beginning. Now I want to ask you to follow my man and protect him for me. Please." Lou Haitang solemnly salutes Shi Qing in her speech.


    The stone boy said: "master, you''re killing me. If it wasn''t for you, my stone would have been swallowed by several giants. Although I''m a stone, I know how to be gracious and loyal. I''m willing to follow you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be poisoned. If it were not for me, I''d owe you too much, not to mention please, In that case, I will try my best to follow Yang Yiyun and protect him. You can rest assured. "


    "It''s so good. You come from the wild sea of stars. If you are familiar with him, I can rest assured that you will follow him Lou Haitang gently touched the stone boy''s head and said that for the boy who had become a Taoist in front of him, Lou Haitang still didn''t know what his origin was, and asked him if he could say it clearly.


    But the stone from a secret place in Taihuang is extraordinary. It is precisely because of this stone that she was injured. Now let the stone boy follow Yang Yiyun to protect Yang Yiyun. Lou Haitang can always breathe.


    "Master, what do you do when I''m gone? Yesterday, the manager of the restaurant heard that Li Qingchan''s daughter was already on the way to the star mountain. She came with the earth fairy, but when you couldn''t cope with it, what should you do? " The fat boy named Shi Qing said anxiously.


    At this time, in Lou Haitang''s eyes, he said: "what about the earth immortal? The man who dares to move my building Begonia, I will let her pay the price. I don''t see that she is a disciple of an elder of taixuanzong. Do you really think she can turn the world around?


    Well, don''t worry about me. I have the ability to protect myself. Remember that your task is to die in the wild sea of stars. Protecting my man is the biggest reward for me. Go and follow him secretly. Don''t tell him that you are sent by me to protect him. All men have self-esteem. I don''t want to hurt his self-esteem. " Lou Haitang said with a smile.


    "Ah, I really don''t understand you human beings. It''s so naive. OK, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself. I hope we''ll have a chance to see you again. If your man is really capable, I''ll find myself a real master. You are not my master after all." Said the chubby stone boy, aged.

 Chapter 1187

    On the third day, Yang Yiyun rode the five element beast back to the star restaurant from the star gate, because Lou Haitang arranged him to follow the caravan of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce to the galaxy.


    Lotus root is in charge of his own affairs. He has the same mind. In fact, he doesn''t have to go back. He just thinks that it''s better to take the five elements beast with him.


    First of all, there is a substitute, and the five element beast is comparable to the cultivation realm in the early stage of the robbery. It''s a good helper when it''s in danger. It''s a strange beast in heaven and earth, and its cultivation progress is rapid. It''s about to break through the middle stage of the robbery, and it''s very beneficial to bring the five element beast.


    Second, he went back to tell Li Fengyu that he sent someone to guard the northern boundary pool. If there are relatives and friends from the mountain and sea, they will be sent to the Xingchen gate to practice.


    Although he and xiaodixian and others broke the sky chop array, no one in the mountain and sea world knows whether they broke the sky chop array. However, Yang Yiyun believes that in the future, some friars will find that the sky chop array no longer exists. At that time, the mountain and sea friars will naturally come to cultivate the real world.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is very worried about his relatives in the mountain and sea world. After all, Xiuzhen world is a big world, so Li Fengyu can send someone to guard it.


    At a time when he left Wu Moqiu at Xingchen gate, he was relieved to have Wu Moqiu greeting his relatives in the mountain and sea world, and lotus root sitting alone, so he was more relieved when he left.


    The four little fox demons bought from star restaurant, Taobao wechat logistics express, also stayed with Lianou Fenshen. Yang Yiyun didn''t tell many people about the existence of Lianou Fenshen. Only Li Fengyu and Wu Moqiu knew about it. Of course, Lou Haitang didn''t hide it.


    Many people think that Yang Yiyun has been practicing hard in Xingchen gate.


    Before leaving, let lotus root separate to continue to understand the magic power behind the old man''s Twelve Supreme, and the second move has already begun.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very happy. Lianou Fenshen has a heart to heart relationship with him. When Lianou Fenshen has a thorough understanding, he will naturally be able to practice the second move of Twelve Supreme.


    When he came to the star restaurant, Lou Haitang was closed. Yang Yiyun was somewhat disappointed to see Lou Haitang, but the caravan had been waiting for a long time. When he arrived, he set out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Star restaurant is only an industry under the name of Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce. Sun Moon Star Chamber of commerce is the leading industry. Branches like star restaurant are all over the world of Xiuzhen, which can be called a giant.


    Every certain period of time, the headquarters of Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce will have such a caravan to deliver the necessary materials to the restaurant, with the focus on taking away the income from star restaurant to the headquarters.


    As the owner of star restaurant, Lou Haitang naturally gets familiar with the people from the headquarters, and arranges Yang Yiyun to go to the galaxy with the headquarters caravan. This is Lou Haitang''s face, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t know it.


    There are 60 people in the caravan. It is said that Lou Haitang said that the leader of the caravan is mu Wenxiang Mahayana''s mid-term cultivation, which is better than her.


    When he left, he didn''t pass the transmission array. Yang Yiyun heard that he wanted to fly in a straight line. The caravan had a basaltic flying ship, flying with all his strength, and traveling millions of miles a day.


    Because there are many cities on the road, and there are branches of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce. The caravan has to transport materials, so it''s more troublesome to take the transport array.


    With flying boats, it''s very convenient and comfortable, but large spaceships can only be built by local tyrants such as the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce. In a single day, spaceships consume tens of millions of spirit stones.


    The power of the spaceship is naturally driven by the spirit stone.


    After Yang Yiyun arrived, he was taken directly to the spaceship.


    When he saw the spaceship of the giant, he was shocked. He had seen the spaceship of Ye Wuxin''s family in the mountain and sea world before and felt very huge. However, when he saw the spaceship of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce, he realized that the flying boat of Ye''s family in the mountain and sea world was just the difference between an aircraft carrier and a small wooden boat.


    Stopping outside the city of stars, it looks like a huge mountain.


    And the first feeling for Yang Yiyun is luxury, super luxury


    It''s not so much a ship as a moving castle.


    The whole spaceship has nine layers. After going up, Yang Yiyun estimated that it is 3000 meters long and 1000 meters wide. It is really an aircraft carrier.


    Every floor is a building with carved beams and painted buildings. Architecture is art.


    The whole spaceship is sending out aura waves, and there are many runes on it. You can see that it is a kind of strong defense.


    The whole dress is full of people. There should be thousands of people. Originally, there were only 60 people. Now it seems that 60 people are 60 people in a small team.


    At first glance, it''s chaotic. In fact, when you look at it carefully, you can see that each of you has his own duty.


    Such a huge ship costs tens of thousands of medium quality spirit stones every day. Yang Yi was very surprised when he first heard about it. Now it seems that the consumption of ten thousand spirit stones is not exaggerated.From the side, we can see that the chamber of Commerce has strong financial and material resources.


    Yang Yiyun followed a steward of the caravan. After uploading, the steward said, "you are a friend of the landlord. Our captain said that you can live on the eighth floor directly. Except for the ninth floor, you can move freely on the whole spaceship. Now I''ll take you to see our captain."


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "thank you, Daoyou." He knew that he was a relative. Only with the arrangement of building Begonia could he live on the eighth floor. The whole spaceship could see at a glance that the more he went up the spaceship floor, the more luxurious it was.


    He was deeply moved by Lou Haitang''s arrangement.


    But for the captain who is in charge to see himself, I''m puzzled that he is a relative, so I don''t know the leader''s call.


    Now the other party wants to see themselves, and they don''t know what''s the matter.


    But Lou Haitang said that she had a good relationship with her when she was in charge of star restaurant this time, so she could arrange to go to the spaceship of Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce, otherwise she would not be able to spend money.


    If someone has helped me, I should go to see him and thank him.


    He followed the middle-aged manager all the way up to the eighth floor.


    As seen in the implementation, if the higher the level of the spaceship floor is, the more luxurious it is. When the eighth floor comes up, the aura of heaven and earth is strong. When every room passes by, the construction of the guard door is more exquisite than other rooms, which is super luxurious.


    On top of the eighth floor is the last one, and the ninth one. Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that the ninth floor was different from the other eight floors. It was actually made of some kind of white marble, and the colors were also different. It was very unique.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking the steward: "the ninth floor of Daoyou looks different. Who is your Chamber of Commerce?"


    The steward took a look at Yang Yiyun and looked at the ninth floor. He hesitated to tell Yang Yiyun. Thinking that Yang Yiyun was a friend of Lou Haitang, he decided to wake him up.


    He said, "the ninth floor is a great man of our Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce. He is the yuan immortal master of the Presbyterian Council of the chamber of Commerce. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that Yuan immortal master is a poison master. He is good at poison. Don''t rush into the ninth floor. Otherwise, he won''t know how to die, By the way, I''ll be in charge of the chamber of Commerce


    "Immortal master Yang Yiyun was surprised. In the name of immortal master, this is not what ordinary people dare to call themselves.


    The steward understood Yang Yiyun''s doubts, and explained in a low voice as he walked: "Yuan immortal master is a high-level earth immortal. He has gone through three times of scattered immortals, which is comparable to the cultivation of feisheng realm. The next step is the existence of feisheng immortal realm. The real quasi immortal is naturally called Xianshi."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is also shocked. The three turn Earth immortal is indeed the top figure in the cultivation world. No wonder he calls himself the immortal master.


    "Here it is."


    While they were talking, the steward took Yang Yiyun to a gate, and then said softly, "Mr. mu, Mr. Lou''s friend has arrived."


    "Let him in, you go down." Inside came a soft voice.


    "Daoyou, go in." When the steward finished, he turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and pushed the door gently.


    When the door was opened, a faint smell of flowers came from his nose, and a spacious hall was displayed in front of him.


    And the place of sitting room close to the window, have one big one small, two women are playing chess, he hugs a fist way: "see Mu elder."


    Lou Haitang told him about Mu Wenxiang. Yang Yiyun thought that a middle-aged woman in her thirties should be mu Wenxiang.

 Chapter 1188

    Out of politeness, Yang Yiyun called the elder, because in his eyes, Mu Wenxiang was a real mid-term monk of Mahayana.


    However, the woman who played chess with Mu Wenxiang was also an extraordinary one. At the beginning of the robbery, Yang Yiyun felt that the woman was not very old, or that her cultivation was not too long.


    Of course, there has never been a link between friars to judge age by appearance. A child who looks a few years old is an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years.


    "I''ll find a place to do it myself. I''ll drink Lingcha lingjiu casually. I''m a friend of Lou Haitang, and that''s my friend of Mu Wenxiang." Mu Wenxiang didn''t lift his head. He was concentrating on playing chess. He just let Yang Yiyun help himself.


    Well, the other side is a monk Dacheng, who is qualified to do so. Yang Yiyun is not angry and sits on one side. He has good wine and tea, but he is not polite.


    Don''t disturb others to play chess, just sit down and enjoy lingjiu and Lingcha.


    Who makes him a Mahayana monk?


    In the realm of cultivation, it is such a reality that the high level of strength cultivation is the strong, and the strong have privileges to the weak.


    Take up a cup of spirit wine, let alone a good thing, a mouthful of aura is full, there is a very pure aura.


    "It''s a pity that the beast of five elements is not here, otherwise the goods must like it," he murmured


    When uploading, the five element beasts are arranged in the spirit beast zone on the first floor. Some spirit beasts are huge and need special rooms.


    It''s not only Yang Yiyun who has spirit beasts on this spaceship, but also other people.


    So the five elements beast was arranged to stay in the spirit beast room.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is slow in waiting, but for the practitioners, sometimes the least valuable thing is time. The more advanced the practitioners are, the more likely they are to practice in seclusion for as few as a few months and as many as a hundred years.


    Mu Wenxiang and nu Shao played chess for three days. During these three days, Yang Yiyun observed that the spaceship had been flying for three days, stopped for one day, and reached two cities.


    He sat on one side and drank up a jar of spirit wine and a pot of spirit tea. He still wanted to drink more, but he didn''t have any.


    Spirit wine is also wine. It''s also intoxicating. Yang Yiyun didn''t use his power to refine it. He just drank it with his stomach open. When he finished it, he was slightly drunk, but he felt very comfortable. He had pure aura and was refining by himself in the Dantian.


    "Sister mu, I''ll go back first." the woman got up and said goodbye.


    And Yang Yiyun how from slightly drunk state wake up, he heard the woman talking in the back to God, two people play chess is over.


    In the hazy moment, Yang Yiyun and the woman face each other with four eyes. He smiles, but in exchange for the woman''s arrogance, Yang Yiyun sees a strong disdain in the woman''s eyes. It seems that she is a superior nobleman, and she is a poor man. If you look more, you will dirty her eyes.


    It was the first time that Yang Yiyun met such despised and despised eyes, and he was very upset.


    He didn''t provoke her. I didn''t expect that this woman still had eyes to despise him?


    In the heart immediately is two words - fog grass!


    If he is not a guest, he really wants to stand up and ask this woman... What superiority do you have?


    After taking a deep breath, he still held back. He came to visit Mu Wenxiang, not to make trouble. Besides, he was a tourist on this feichuang, so he had better bear it.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised after seeing Mu Wenxiang off. It seems that this woman with eyes on her forehead is naturally superior. Maybe she has an extraordinary origin. Otherwise, how can Mu Wenxiang in the middle of Mahayana go to see her off at the beginning of a robbery.


    After waiting for the woman to leave, Mu Wenxiang turned around, with a smile like Mu Chunfeng. He felt like a businessperson with all kinds of delicacy. He said, "are you still surprised?"


    But Yang Yiyun understood her meaning, nodded with a smile and said: "a little ~"


    Mu Wenxiang said with a smile: "her name is Qu Mingyue. She has a good master. She is used to being complimented one after another. Don''t care, let alone remember. Otherwise, she will remember you. You will be in great trouble then."


    Yang Yiyun feels that there is something in Mu Wenxiang''s words, and he looks at her in a puzzled way: "is Mu''s words not finished


    "Son of a bitch, Lou Haitang and I have a generation. You call her sister. Why did you call me elder? I''ll tell you when I call my sister, cluck. " Mu Wen Xiang said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun a burst of shame, women are a problem ah!


    "Sister Mu ~" doesn''t matter. Anyway, people help themselves to fly in the spaceship, so they can afford to be a sister. Besides, it''s really old to call the elder."Cluck, it''s almost the same. Sit down. My elder sister played chess with Qu Mingyue just now and ignored you." Mu Wenxiang poured wine while he was talking. As a result, the wine jar was empty. He immediately looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "little brother, have you drunk up your sister''s spirit wine?"


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun coughed twice and said awkwardly, "sister Mu''s spirit wine is too good to drink. I drank it up carelessly."


    "Sister, this jar of spirit wine is worth a thousand high-quality spirit stones. You... You are so true." Mu Wen Xiang''s heart is dripping blood. It seems that Lingcha is gone.


    Yang Yiyun was embarrassed.


    Where did he think of a jar of good wine worth a thousand top quality spirit stones?


    And it''s Mu Wenxiang''s own convenience. Can''t you blame him?


    In the corner of his mouth, Mu Wenxiang didn''t say much. He waved his hand and poured a cup of spirit wine for her and Yang Yiyun, which was also Yang Yiyun''s drink.


    After all, Yang Yiyun is a guest, so we should treat him.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun was not polite. He took up his glass and drank it. The wine he was drinking now was far worse than what he had just been drinking. I think it was because the fragrant meat hurt and he took out a poor grade to treat himself.


    After seeing Mu''s pain, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and nine peaches appeared on the table and said, "sister mu, I didn''t bring any good things with me. These peaches are not bad. I''m glad to accept them. I have to bother my sister to take care of my younger brother all the way. If there''s anything wrong, please give me more advice."


    Yang Yiyun''s Lingtao is not an ordinary product. It''s one of the two treasures of heaven and earth pot space. It''s comparable to the purest Zhenqi pill. It''s pure Lingqi that you don''t need to refine when you take it directly. It''s flattering to Mu Wenxiang. After all, you''ve just drunk up other people''s lingjiu Lingcha.


    When Mu Wenxiang saw Yang Yiyun take out Lingtao, she heard that Lingtao didn''t care at first. She thought that Yang Yiyun, a little monk in the fit period, could bring out something good. But her face changed as soon as her eyes swept. She was a monk in the Mahayana period. Naturally, she could see the aura contained in the Lingtao Yang Yiyun took out.


    She was born in the provincial capital of sun, moon and stars, and has been running around all the year round. Otherwise, the chamber of Commerce collects and transports natural materials and local treasures, and has come into contact with excellent lingguo, which shows that Yang Yiyun''s Lingtao is valuable.


    The pain of Yang Yiyun''s drinking the spirit wine just disappeared. He waved his hand with a smile and put away the spirit peach. There was no guest way: "Oh, Lou Haitang and I are sisters. We are our own people. Brother, you are too polite. By the way, what''s your name? Lou Haitang told me that my sister has a bad memory. Ha ha


    Yang Yiyun turned his eyes in his heart and said in a secret way that he was really a businessman. You must have never remembered the name of a little man like me. Can a monk in the Mahayana period still have a bad memory?


    I know it in my heart, but Yang Yiyun can figure it out. It''s true that for Mahayana monks like Mu Wenxiang, they don''t care about themselves. It''s probably because of Lou Haitang''s face to meet them. Now Yang Yiyun knows something. Maybe Lou Haitang spends a lot of money on Mu Wenxiang for himself.


    After understanding the temperament of Mu Wenxiang, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "my name is Yang Yiyun."


    "Oh, yes, it''s Yang Yiyun, the younger brother of the Yang family. Your elder sister has arranged everything for you, and you live here. There are many rooms for your elder sister. I have to go up to the ninth floor later. Anyway, no one lives there. It''s estimated that it will take a month for you to think about Yinhe. It''s good for you to stay here during this period, and I''ll arrange everything for you."


    Mu Wenxiang got the benefit of Yang Yiyun''s peach. She was so enthusiastic that she let Yang Yiyun live in her room, which was arranged by Lou Haitang. Now she borrows flowers and offers Buddha to let Yang Yiyun appreciate.


    "Thank you, sister mu." Yang Yiyun said thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, I don''t live in this room any longer. I''m going to talk with Qu Mingyue on the ninth floor. Oh, by the way, if you meet Qu Mingyue on the ship the next time, don''t worry about her. She''s the apprentice of Yuan Xianshi in our chamber of Commerce.


    Qu Mingyue, the poison way practiced by Yuan Xianshi, is known as the little poison king. She has an unfathomable poison attack. It''s over if she thinks about you. Although Qu Mingyue is a cultivation at the beginning of the robbery, she practices the poison way. I''m a Mahayana monk who''s afraid of her. It''s not good for you to look at Qu Mingyue like that just now. Be careful when we meet next time. " Mu Wenxiang seriously explained Yang Yiyun.


    "Thank you for your advice. I wrote it down." But Yang Yiyun didn''t care. When he wanted to come, he didn''t go to the ninth floor. He would not meet Qu Mingyue. How could he be missed by her?


    Yang Yiyun thought it was right, but he didn''t expect that something happened a few days later, which was beyond his imagination, but it just went against his wish.


    "Well, my sister left first, and I''ll go to the ninth floor directly after I''ve explained something. This room will be left for you to use. Remember, except the ninth floor, you can''t go up. You can move freely on other floors of the spaceship, and I''ll say hello to the steward, but it''s better for you to stay in the room and practice. Don''t run around on this spaceship, There are only three people who are responsible for my accomplishments. Some of them have a bad temper. " Mu Wenxiang received the double benefits of Yang Yiyun and Lou Haitang, and also did his duty.Yang Yiyun expressed his thanks and then watched Mu Wenxiang leave.


    He also agreed with Mu Wenxiang. He made up his mind to stay in the room and practice. Anyway, it''s only a month. When it''s time to get off the spaceship, it''s OK.

 Chapter 1189

    Yang Yiyun sits by the window and looks at the sky outside. It''s a different view.


    The surface of the whole spaceship was covered by the magic border, but he was not afraid of the strong wind blowing in. Watching the spaceship shuttle through the sea of clouds, Yang Yiyun''s heart calmed down.


    He began to look at the inheritance left by his father Yun tianxie in his mind. The inheritance left by the old man for the second time is all inclusive. There are many, many. Yang Yiyun needs time to study and watch.


    When Yang Yiyun watched, he could see the length of medical knowledge in his mind.


    This time, he is going to study the medical theory. From the story of Lou Haitang, the whole world of Xiuzhen is much higher than that of the small world such as Shanhai, or the rules are more comprehensive, and the corresponding universe is much higher.


    Let''s take Lou Haitang poisoning as an example. In the realm of cultivation, there are some toxins that can directly kill people. They can be harmed in the Mahayana period, not to mention other low-level practitioners.


    In order to be on the safe side, Yang Yiyun is ready to study the medical ethics.


    In the past, the medical principles taught by the old man can be regarded as the foundation at most. For the treatment of ordinary people, it''s easy to get rid of the disease. But now he has to face the cultivation of all creatures in the real world. It''s obvious that the medical principles learned before are not applicable.


    The inheritance of the old man''s teaching in his mind is all aimed at the high-level inheritance of the cultivation world. He has not seriously studied the length of the medical ethics. He has only consulted the poison of bingpu Tianchan to detoxify Lou Haitang, but has not fully studied it.


    To study the inheritance of medical ethics is not something that can be gained in a day or two. When Yang Yiyun found the inheritance of medical ethics in his mind, he was also shocked. The inheritance of medical ethics that the old man left in his mind has three stages, the upper, the middle and the lower. The inheritance of each stage is a huge amount of information for him.


    According to the information left by the old man, the inheritance of medical ethics was obtained from a holy land of ancient medical ethics, which is equivalent to the summary of medical ethics recorded in an era.


    Detailed, comprehensive, systematic and so on these words can all be used.


    The contents are all inclusive, and almost all the things that can be included are included in it, even including the chapter of medicinal herbs, the chapter of poisonous herbs, the chapter of strange stones and herbs, the chapter of channels and orifices, the chapter of Yuanshen Zifu, and so on. As long as they can be related to the medical way, they are all included in it.


    Among them, the way of detoxification is actually a part of the way of medicine, which is still a big category. It''s not surprising for Yang Yiyun to think that if there is poisoning, there is detoxification. Detoxification is the duty of medical practitioners. If you can detoxify, you can use it naturally. The reason is the same. Before and after using poison, the latter is detoxification.


    There is a resounding name for the inheritance of medical doctrines - Magic medical Canon!


    It is divided into three parts. The first part is about the characteristics of all things in the world, including the growth environment cycle and advantages and disadvantages, where and where the environment can grow what medicine, strange stones and grass, etc.


    The second part is the law of origin, which mainly talks about how to let all things grow smoothly by understanding the attributes of all things, and so on. It tells what a creature or creature should look like, what its root essence is, and what characteristics will appear if there are problems or changes, and so on.


    The next chapter is "the eternal life of nature". This chapter is to summarize the application of the first two, and combine what we have learned. In theory, we can cure any disease, which is known as the magic of nature and the mystery of eternal life.


    This is a very big theme, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, but his names are a little strange. Yang Yiyun is surprised that the name of the inheritance of medical ethics is called "magic medical canon". He knows that the practitioners are actually pursuing to become immortals. It should be more appropriate to call it "magic medical canon", but it''s called "magic medical canon". It''s really strange.


    The old man is sleeping, and he has no place to ask this question, but now it doesn''t matter whether he asks or not. What he wants to do is to study the inheritance of medical ethics. The names of the first three chapters have attracted his great interest.


    If he had given Lou Haitang the last time to expel Yuanshen''s poison, if he had studied the upper, middle and lower medical doctrines, there would not be a last-minute moment. He took the risk of transferring bingpu''s poison to his own immortal method.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun now has a strong interest in the three medical doctrines.


    Especially the poison way contained in it, I would like to study it unconsciously, because Mu Wenxiang once said that the girl with eyes on her head, Qu Mingyue, is a disciple of Yuanxian master, while Yuanxian master, who lives on the ninth floor of the spaceship, is a master of poison way. His disciple, Qu Mingyue, is known as the little poison king.


    Therefore, unconsciously, Yang Yiyun is interested in the toxic Tao of the "magic medical canon".


    In fact, he did not know that it was a congenital psychological hint.


    What I think in my mind is that it''s also a good thing to study the book as soon as possible. After all, everyone on the spaceship exists in the poison way. In case something really happens, he will also have a response, so he won''t be passive.What''s more, studying medical ethics is a great contribution to self-help and saving people. The key point is to save people with medical ethics, which will benefit people''s hearts. Lou Haitang is the best example.


    If he didn''t know the way of alchemy and could make pills for Lou Haitang, would Lou Haitang''s Mahayana monk care about him as a little monk? Will you do something about the Li family?


    Of course not.


    Therefore, it is imperative to study the book.


    Anyway, there''s plenty of time to get on board.


    But it takes a long time to read all three parts of the book, not to mention studying it thoroughly?


    For this problem, Yang Yiyun thought of a woman who could help herself solve the problem of time.


    Or it shouldn''t be a woman. To be exact, it should be the spirit of heilian.


    After the integration, Yuanying and Yuanshen separated, and Yuanshen returned to the sea of consciousness, which upgraded the shape of black lotus seed and turned it into a real black lotus. The spirit of Black Lotus appeared. The woman who called herself Black Lotus said to Yang Yiyun that she needed Yang Yiyun''s sea of consciousness to restore the memory of the first lotus, or to inherit it, and she needed a comprehensive recovery.


    Because of Yang Yiyun''s special constitution, the sea of Yuanshen consciousness is different from ordinary people, which is very suitable for her. The two reached an agreement. Heilian exists in Yang Yiyun''s sea of consciousness and is nourished by Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen power.


    In return, heilian woman will teach Yang Yiyun some of her current memory inheritance. In addition, heilian space can be used by Yang Yiyun. She said that heilian space can not only be used for meditation and cultivation, but also can imprison other people''s spirits against enemies.


    Although Yang Yiyun has not tried so far, if it is true, Black Lotus space can imprison the enemy''s spirit consciousness, it will be a supernatural power against heaven.


    The Black Lotus woman told him that she would teach him the secret method of controlling the Black Lotus space.


    Yang Yiyun hasn''t asked this question all the time. When he wanted to go to heilian space to study the "magic medical canon", he thought of this question.


    When it comes to study, there is no place more suitable than heilian space, because heilian space is boundless darkness. If you can adapt, you can let your mind free from any distractions. The point is that the time of heilian space is ten times that of the outside world. Ten days in heilian space, the outside world is one day.


    This big convenience is very suitable for the current situation.


    So Yang Yiyun''s mind moved and realized that the sea of consciousness went to find heilian woman.


    Sea of consciousness~


    "Heilian ~"


    Yang Yiyun called out.


    The next moment, Black Lotus black light flash, the spirit of Black Lotus into a woman in black appear.


    "I need to enter the Black Lotus space. The last time you spoke, you could teach me the secret of controlling the Black Lotus space. Can the Black Lotus Dafa still count?" Yang Yiyun did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    The heilian woman nodded and said, "there is an oath between you and me. Naturally, I will keep my promise. This will teach you the Dharma of heilian."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that heilian woman was so straightforward.


    When there was no response, the Black Lotus woman pointed out to him. The next moment, a stream of information appeared in his mind.


    "Thank you very much." Yang Yiyun said thanks.


    "No, I''ll sort out other powers and teach them to you in the future. Now I wake up and my memory is still very confused. It takes time to recover." Said the Black Lotus woman.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "this is not urgent. When you recover, I''ll go to heilian space first."


    With that, Yang Yiyun withdrew from the sea of consciousness. After opening his eyes, a surprise appeared on Yang Yiyun''s face.

 Chapter 1190

    Heilian Dafa, taught by heilian woman, is not complicated. It''s actually a secret spell. He has a connection with heilian. Reciting the secret spell can open the space of heilian and enter it.


    As for the spirit consciousness of imprisoning others mentioned by heilian woman, it is actually a kind of soul taking. As long as the spirit power is stronger than the opponent and covers the opponent''s body, it can force the opponent closer to heilian space.


    These secret mantras can be done, but if you forcibly pull the spirit to strengthen yourself, it will backfire if you don''t know. It''s very dangerous, so the Black Lotus space can only choose people who are in the same realm or similar to the spirit.


    On the other hand, to Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the secret mantra of heilian Dafa has the advantage of controlling the time of heilian space.


    In the past, he entered the Black Lotus space for a fixed time, which was ten times as long. But after controlling the secret mantra of the Black Lotus Dharma, he can adjust the time scale to one to one thousand in the Black Lotus space.


    This is a very rebellious and amazing magical space.


    That is to say, he now enters the Black Lotus space or dark space, and adjusts the time to maximize the ratio of one to one thousand. At that time, his spirit consciousness will stay in the Black Lotus space for one thousand days, and the outside world will only pass one day.


    How can Yang Yiyun not be overjoyed by such a supernatural space?


    Different from the outside world a thousand times, he has enough time to study the "magic medical canon".


    Immediately the mind moves, recites the dense incantation to enter the Black Lotus space.


    It''s still endless darkness and silence.


    If ordinary people do not have external feelings, they will absolutely go crazy in this space.


    Yang Yiyun is the master of this space after he controls heilian Dafa. He doesn''t have any pressure to face the boundless darkness.


    In a thousand times of time, Yang Yiyun''s life is just like that in practice.


    Of course, the only drawback of Black Lotus space is that it can only enter the consciousness of spirit and soul, but it can''t enter the body. That is to say, here, for the help of cultivation, we can understand the cultivation of supernatural power and so on.


    But it''s enough.


    In the later stage of cultivation, the key point is to use time to understand all the magic methods. In a thousand times space, he has a thousand times more time than others.


    Under normal circumstances, if it takes ten years to practice enlightenment, Yang Yiyun may only need about a month to practice it after he enters heilian space.


    Other people in the outside world to understand a year, he in the same time, in the Black Lotus space can understand a thousand years, so the time probability of adverse days, there is nothing tragic to understand?


    In the silent environment, Yang Yiyun quickly adjusted his mind and began to study the magic medical classics. Now the most important thing is the time to comprehend


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s time in heilian space is passing day by day, and he is immersed in the comprehension of the "magic medical canon".


    Seven years later, he finally realized the magic medical Canon from the beginning to the end. He called it a magic medical canon. Yang Yiyun''s experience in medical practice has reached a new height, and even opened the door to a new world.


    It belongs to the world gate of medicine.


    There are detailed notes on each item in the book. It is a complete book, including the wisdom of countless ancient medical practitioners, which has benefited Yang Yiyun a lot.


    It can be said that if he goes to solve the poison of Yuanshen, such as Lou Haitang, he can find out dozens or hundreds of ways every minute, which can be easily solved.


    Of course, what we have learned now is the theory, which is very huge and classic, and can be called the miracle of medical theory. If we really want to give play to the effect, we still need to practice and demonstrate.


    The secret knowledge of the first, middle and second chapters of the book is completely in Yang Yiyun''s mind. At this moment, he is a treasure house of ancient medical ethics.


    I really admire master Yun tianxie, and I don''t know where he found such a comprehensive inheritance of Paul''s medical ethics. It''s a great treasure for medical practitioners.


    The value of the content is immeasurable.


    It took about 70 years to calculate the time in heilian space, while the outside world only took about 20 days. Thousands of times of time, it played an unimaginable role.


    Originally, I wanted to see other heritages, but I remember Mu Wenxiang said that it took about a month to go to the galaxy. Yang Yiyun still left heilian space, and there was not a few days left. He was ready to go out to have a good breath, and also wanted to see the five elements beast. The goods were arranged on the first floor of the spaceship. He didn''t see them for 20 days, so he needed to say hello.


    Anyway, now that you have mastered the space of Black Lotus, you can be aware of it at any time and understand the secret scriptures of Gongfa. There is plenty of time.And the phlegm is not rotten, the old man put into his mind a lot of inheritance, slowly look, slowly digest.


    When he opened his eyes, the room remained the same. After learning the magic medicine, Yang Yiyun was in a good mood. He pushed the door out of the room and stood in the corridor to watch. The spaceship still shuttled through the sea of clouds at a very fast speed


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun looked down and saw a lot of people gathered on the huge deck of the spaceship. He surrounded the city and seemed to be watching something lively.


    Yang Yiyun looked around, but his face changed a lot at the next moment. He quickly went downstairs to the deck of the spaceship.


    He did not expect to see the beast appeared on the deck of the spacecraft, and is lying motionless appearance, this felt wrong.


    Yang Yiyun, who understands the character of the five element beast, naturally knows that the five element beast is not the kind of peaceful master, and will lie on the ground quietly.


    So I think something must have happened. With worry, Yang Yiyun rushed down quickly.


    At the third floor, Yang Yiyun was in a hurry to collide with someone and apologized: "sorry ~"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine. Daoyou is running so fast. Are you going to see the competition of several disciples of Yuanxian master? It''s just right. I''ll go and have a look. "


    Talking about a fat man, round fat man, not tall, plus fat, looking like a ball.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the fat man weighs at least 300 Jin. However, when he hears what he says, he is stunned. The fat man always knows the situation. They go downstairs together. Yang Yiyun walks in the front, and the fat man walks in the back. The overweight fat man can''t walk down with Yang Yiyun.


    "Competition? What''s the competition for? " Yang Yiyun asked as he went downstairs.


    "Yuanxian master is a poison master. Naturally, his disciples are competing with poison. It''s said that they have found some strange animals from the first floor cabin to compete with poison. One of them is a strange animal with colorless spots. It''s very unusual. He has been poisoned several times, but he has no poison. This time, he has been poisoned.


    On the third level, I can see clearly that Qu Mingyue, the eldest disciple of Yuanxian master, who is known as the little poison king, has an extraordinary method. The selected strange beasts did not support her next time. Only the five color spotted strange beast, who just supported Qu Mingyue to poison for five times, fell down, but still did not faint.


    At this moment, Qu Mingyue is going to make a big move. She feels that she has hurt her face. Once again, it''s estimated that the strange beast will be blocked. Go on, brother. Let''s go and have a look. Oh, by the way, my name is Yan Chong. What''s the name of brother


    The fat man came to be familiar with himself. In a few words, he explained to Yang Yiyun that his name changed from Daoyou to brother.


    But Yang Yiyun''s face is very gloomy. Fat man or Yan Chong tells us that the five color beast is his mount and five element beast. He was caught to do experiments with poison. He wanted to kill himself, and his heart burned.


    "My name is Yang Yiyun ~"


    After Yang Yiyun reported his name to the fat man, he went downstairs and rushed to the deck of the spaceship.


    "It''s brother Yang... Ah, brother, wait for me together ~"


    Yan Chong looked up and saw Yang Yiyun go downstairs. He immediately yelled.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, hundreds of people gathered on the deck of the spaceship to watch.


    Qu Mingyue and Lu yanzhibi, two disciples of Yuan Xianshi living on the ninth floor, tried the way of poison.


    On the first floor, they found eight strange animals to poison.


    The first round is to see who can make the beast fall down and coma at the fastest time. The second round is detoxification.


    Each of the two sisters has three monsters. Who knows that Qu Mingyue chose a monster, but it took five times to get poisoned, but she still didn''t faint. This makes Qu Mingyue lose face and prepare to use poison again to poison the monster.


    "Elder martial sister, you''d better forget it. This strange beast has been lying down. It doesn''t matter whether you feel dizzy or not. If you want to do it again, don''t poison yourself. Let Master Zhang find it. How can you explain? Why don''t you go to the next step and detoxify directly? "


    It''s Lu Yanzhi, the youngest disciple of Yuanxian master. Although he is not as famous as Qu Mingyue, Lu Yanzhi is deeply loved by Yuanxian master, because Lu Yanzhi''s talent is the highest among his disciples.


    It''s because Lu Yanzhi is loved by his master and has a strange talent in the poison way. Qu Mingyue is jealous of this younger martial sister. Hearing Lu Yanzhi say so, Qu Mingyue hums coldly: "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things."


    With that, he would poison the earth six times.


    "Stop it."


    At this moment, a voice with cold anger sounded.

 Chapter 1191

    Qu Mingyue was in a bad mood at first. She was told by her younger martial sister and was swept away by the strange animals on the ground. Now she is yelled and scolded by people for no reason, and her heart becomes angry immediately.


    Suddenly he turned his head and saw a young man with white hair coming with a gloomy face.


    Isn''t that the person I met when I played chess in Mu Wenxiang''s room?


    That white hair reminds Qu Mingyue.


    Being scolded by a nobody in a suitable environment, Qu Mingyue is furious.


    "What are you? The wild dog that I brought, roaring and barking at random... "


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly a roar interrupted Qu Mingyue''s curse to Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s killing intention was greatly changed. He turned the magic power of the Twelve Supreme into a Dharma phase. In an instant, he was 30 meters tall, with a Vajra seal in his hand, and hit Qu Mingyue with a thunderbolt.


    Originally, I saw that my mount Wuxing beast was poisoned by Qu Mingyue and was full of anger. Unexpectedly, after a shout to stop, the woman said rude words to herself without saying a word.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t care whose disciple you were. He poisoned the five elements without permission, which made Yang Yiyun very angry.


    Not to mention that Qu Mingyue was the cultivation in the early period of Dujie, even if the monk of Mahayana was standing in front of him at this time, he couldn''t miss it.


    Export abuse, damage mount, this account on the spot.


    Today''s Yang is a man of cultivation in fitness environment. He hasn''t done anything since he broke through to fitness environment.


    In the past, when he was engaged in the cultivation of distraction, he didn''t pay attention to the early stage of the robbery. He used the nine separate spaces to trap the monks in the early stage of the robbery.


    Now, after breaking into the fit state, I don''t care about the friars at the beginning of the robbery.


    Qu Mingyue completely ignited the anger in his heart and let Yang Yiyun do it without scruple.


    Although the magic power of Twelve Supreme taught by the old man has only become one move, it is created by the supreme Sanxian.


    When distracted, Yang Yiyun dares to fight with the supreme power of Vajra.


    Now I''m more daring.


    The characteristic of the magic power of Twelve Supreme is that it increases its power with the improvement of cultivation.


    There is no doubt that Yang, whose cultivation has reached the fitness level, now exerts the first move of the twelve supreme, the King Kong supreme, which is several times more powerful than before.


    In Qu Mingyue''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s sudden change also made her stunned. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who is 30 meters high and shining with golden light, Qu Mingyue hums coldly: "looking for death ~"


    In Qu Mingyue''s eyes, Yang Yiyun was a monk in the early stage of integration, which was quite different from that of her in the early stage, If Yang Yiyun dares to attack her, he will be hanged on the old man and will die a long time.


    Qu Mingyue squints her eyes and raises her hand to fight against Yang Yiyun''s huge fist.


    Under the shape of real Qi, a giant palm of five or six meters, meets Yang Yiyun''s big fist.


    All the onlookers were stunned. No one thought that there would be a person who would dare to attack Qu Mingyue. Moreover, this person was a monk in the early stage of his fitness.


    The deck of the spaceship is not only the people of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce. Many people are actually the people who ride the spaceship of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce in hualingshi. In fact, many people can''t stand Qu Mingyue''s hegemony. It''s just because of the face of the sun moon Star Chamber of Commerce and Qu Mingyue''s master yuan Xianshi.


    Among them, a few people who were forced by Qu Mingyue to borrow the mount of the spirit beast. If it sounds good, they borrow the spirit beast to compete with the poison. If it doesn''t sound good, they use force to suppress others. A few people who were forced by Qu Mingyue to borrow the mount of the spirit beast dare not say a word, because Qu Mingyue is known as the little poison king, and her master is yuan Xianshi. Who dares to offend?


    Now, there is a man who dares to attack Qu Mingyue. He makes people feel relieved and worried about Yang Yiyun.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, Yang Yiyun was a monk in the early stage of his fitness, while Qu Mingyue was not only in the early stage of the robbery, but also a poison master and a master of using poison. Generally speaking, monks in the Mahayana period were not willing to provoke such characters.


    One by one, they all gave a cold sweat for Yang Yiyun.


    Yan Chong, a fat man who came downstairs with Yang Yiyun, grew up and looked at Yang Yiyun''s 30 meter giant body. He punched Qu Mingyue and said to himself, "brother Yang, is his head broken? Or the gall fat ah, Qu small poison dare to provoke? "


    Fat man''s eyes are shining in his words. He knows Qu Mingyue very well, because they are all the children of the high-level chamber of Commerce.Fat man''s grandfather is also one of the elders of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce. In terms of seniority, he is at the same level as Qu Mingyue''s master yuan Xianshi. Fat man suffers a lot in Qu Mingyue''s hands. They all call Qu Xiaodu in their circle. Because Qu Mingyue is practicing poison, fat man Yan Chong is afraid of her and doesn''t like Qu Mingyue.


    Before meeting with Yang Yiyun, fat Yan Chong naturally won''t say these to Yang Yiyun.


    Did not expect a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun on Qu Mingyue shot, which makes fat man too surprised.


    At the moment, someone is very worried about Yang Yiyun. This is mu Wenxiang.


    For mu Wenxiang, Yang Yiyun was entrusted by Lou Haitang to take care of her. She also received a lot of benefits from Lou Haitang. She also received Yang Yiyun''s ten peaches, which is a favor.


    Although she was born in the chamber of Commerce and paid attention to interests, she also accepted the benefits of Lou Haitang and took care of Yang Yiyun, which is natural for her.


    On the other hand, the purpose of making friends with Qu Mingyue is to curry favor with Qu Mingyue''s master, Yuan Xianshi.


    But now in a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun gives a hand to Qu Mingyue.


    Instead of worrying about Qu Mingyue, she worries about Yang Yiyun. In case she is killed by Qu Mingyue, she will not be able to explain when she meets Lou Haitang in the future.


    I tried to stop it, but it was too late.


    I never thought that Yang Yiyun was so bold that he dared to fight a monk at the beginning of the robbery. He was still a poison master.


    It''s really a cold sweat in Yang Yiyun''s heart. It''s all about seeking death.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the room is watching. When everyone thinks that Yang Yiyun will be killed by the angry Qu Mingyue, the confrontation between Yang Yiyun and Qu Mingyue collides.


    "Boom ~"


    After the attack, huge waves and roars broke out.


    The nature that can evade dodges one after another, the friars who are in a kind of divine state don''t evade in time, they are directly overturned by the huge Qi.


    And then the next moment, everyone''s eyes widened.


    The confrontation between Yang Yiyun and Qu Mingyue didn''t appear in the scene that Yang Yiyun was killed by Qu Mingyue. On the contrary, Qu Mingyue leaped back a few meters away, with blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. Her face was unbelievable.


    And Yang Yiyun is calm, 30 meters high body golden light flashed back to normal body, and then looked at Qu Mingyue cold way: "this fist let you close your mouth, don''t spray dung."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun has a cold light in his hand, and the Dragon killing sword is in his hand. His nine forces are mobilized and ready to fight at any time. Since he has offended, he is not afraid of Qu Mingyue.


    Although the separation of the nine zuns in his distracted state has been integrated, his power is still there, and has turned into nine auxiliary stars. Around the purple mansion of Liangyi, the nine forces of the five elements, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth, space, lightning, wind and cloud, Yin and evil, still exist, and can form the body space under the same thought.


    Of course, after the integration, it can''t be called the separation space. When it''s accurate, it should be called the integration space. As long as the nine forces are still there, it can still kill the enemy in one thought.


    Now he and Qu Mingyue have torn their skin, so kill them. Anyway, he doesn''t like this woman from the moment he meets her, and he doesn''t know where she comes from. When he looks at himself in the fragrant room, he is full of noble eyes, which makes Yang Yiyun very unhappy.


    After cursing in a cold voice, the Dragon Slayer sword pointed to Qu Mingyue and said, "now I''m going to seek justice for the mount. This beast of five elements on the ground is my mount. Is it the power given to you to poison my mount? "Ah?"


    When Yang Yiyun said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. At this moment, we all know that the strange beast that was not stun by Qu Mingyue five times was called Wuxing beast. It turned out that it was the white haired young man''s mount.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that this young man could fight across the border. It''s not surprising that he could fight across the border, but cross-border fighting is rare.


    Beyond the level of combat, it will be higher than one or two small levels at most, which can be solved by talented people.


    However, cross-border fighting is not so common. It''s a big realm. All those who can cross-border fighting are the best among the people, and each one can be called a freak.


    It''s not easy for Yang Yiyun to cross the border and fight the moon.

 Chapter 1192

    Qu Mingyue was encircled by Yang Yiyun''s strength, and even by Yang Yiyun''s curse.


    Back to God, she was trembling with anger. Everywhere she went on weekdays, she was surrounded by all the stars. As the first disciple of poison master yuan Xianshi, who didn''t give her Qu Mingyue some face?


    When was a nobody so humiliated?


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words and pointing at herself with a huge sword, Qu Mingyue''s intention to kill him is great. Originally, she didn''t want to kill this humble boy, but now she moves her heart to kill him.


    If you don''t kill this boy today, she will lose her face.


    What''s more, I lost my master yuan Xianshi''s face.


    "Good good, good boy, have a little strength ~" Qu Mingyue angrily counter smile, pause a cold voice way: "since you want to die, I will complete you."


    Qu Mingyue knew from the fight just now that her real anger was not the opponent of the boy in front of her, so she didn''t plan to meet Yang Yiyun. Instead, she stretched out her hands. In her left palm, there was a thick black air gathering into a circle. In her right hand, a milky white bug appeared, which looked like a centipede. It was her strong point to poison Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing the black air and insects that appear after Qu Mingyue''s hands are spread out, people are shocked and quickly step back. People who know Qu Mingyue know that she is known as the little poison king, and all the monks in the Mahayana period are afraid of three points. How dare they stay where they are?


    At the moment, in addition to Yang Yiyun and Qu Mingyue, there are still three people who have not retreated.


    One is to smell the fragrance.


    The second is Lu Yanzhi, Qu Mingyue''s junior sister.


    The third is Yan Chong, a fat man who collided with Yang Yiyun on the third floor.


    Mu Wenxiang frowns when she sees that Qu Mingyue is going to use poison to deal with Yang Yiyun. She finally establishes a good relationship with Qu Mingyue. She is ready to let Qu Mingyue introduce him to her when he leaves the pass.


    Since Yuan Xianshi got on the spaceship, he has been closed in a room on the ninth floor. I heard that he was studying some new poison, but he never came out.


    Although Mu Wenxiang is also a member of the sun, moon and stars chamber of Commerce, his status is far worse than that of Yuan Xianshi. Yuan Xianshi is not only a monk of the three turn Earth immortals, but also a famous poison master in the world of cultivation. The incomparable sun, moon and stars chamber of commerce has numerous experts, but only nine immortal masters at the elder level, These talents are the real masters of the chamber of Commerce.


    The existence of Mahayana cultivation, such as smelling incense, can be regarded as a high level in the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce, but it is not the core of the highest level. The core is the nine immortals.


    There are not many monks in the Mahayana period, but there are also many. There are 100 people in the chamber of Commerce of sun, moon and stars. She is just one of them, and she is not the top one among them.


    So I don''t know the yuan immortal master of Sun Moon Star Chamber of commerce at all!


    Mu Wenxiang, as one of the tour leaders of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce, is busy in cultivating the true world. Naturally, she can get more information about cultivating the secret place than others. She discovered a secret place a hundred years ago, But there is a powerful monster guarding, so I want to find yuan Xianshi to refine a kind of poison to deal with the secret monster. This is the only way to contact Jiaohao Qu Mingyue.


    Mu Wenxiang knows that what she did before Qu Mingyue would be in vain.


    However, don''t stop it. Yang Yiyun is the one who Lou Haitang entrusted to take care of. She has received a lot of benefits from Lou Haitang. If she sees Yang Yiyun killed by Qu Mingyue, she won''t be able to explain to Lou Haitang in the future.


    It''s a multiple choice question.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Mu Wenxiang has an idea. He just makes a sound and doesn''t do anything to save Yang Yiyun. As for Yang Yiyun''s cooperation, she doesn''t care.


    She''ll do her best anyway.


    Thinking of this, Mu Wenxiang cried out: "Yang Yiyun, stop it. How can you do it to Miss Qu? You are Lou Haitang''s friend, and you are our chamber of Commerce''s guest. We are all friends. Don''t hurt our friendship."


    At this time, Yan Chong''s eyes twinkled. He looked at Yang Yiyun''s eyes and Qu Mingyue, and said, "Qu Xiaodu, brother Yang is my friend. Let''s face it."


    In fat Yan Chong''s heart, with Yang Yiyun''s aggressive fist just now, he can hurt Qu Mingyue with his fit. Fat man appreciates his strength and courage to fight across the border, so he is ready to help Yang Yiyun.


    Whether it''s Mu Wenxiang or fat Yan Chong, Yang Yiyun may be able to fight across the border and win Qu Mingyue in strength, but once Qu Mingyue uses poison, Yang Yiyun will surely die, because Qu Mingyue is the first disciple of Yuan Xianshi, the poison master, and a little poison king. He can poison all the monks in the Mahayana period.


    Therefore, in their eyes, if Yang Yiyun is poisoned by Qu Mingyue, he will die.Yang Yiyun has been kind to fat people. He can help them.


    Then Lu Yanzhi, Qu Mingyue''s younger martial sister, said, "forget it, elder martial sister. It''s wrong for us to pull out other people''s spirit beast mounts and use poison without their permission. I don''t think this elder brother is a bad man."


    Lu Yanzhi looks like a 17-year-old girl. She is also naive. Although she worships yuan Xianshi and practices poison, she is really kind-hearted.


    It''s just like this that Lu Yanzhi is deeply loved by Yuan Xianshi. In addition, Lu Yanzhi is a natural poison body, which is directly accepted by Yuan Xianshi as a close disciple.


    Let Qu Mingyue very jealous.


    The three left in the field, one by one pleading, one by one thought that Yang Yiyun was dead to Qu Mingyue, the little poison king. No one thought that Yang Yiyun would survive under Qu Mingyue''s poison.


    But Qu Mingyue sneered and said, "it''s too late. If you don''t poison this noble boy today, how can I be a little poison king in the future? No one is pleading for this boy, otherwise don''t blame me for Qu Mingyue''s turn. "


    Qu Mingyue is determined to poison Yang Yiyun.


    This makes Mu Wenxiang, fat Yan Chong and Lu Yanzhi frown, but they are not talking. They all know that Qu Mingyue is a very proud and arrogant person. At this time, if she is talking, she may turn over.


    Mu Wenxiang took a look at Yang Yiyun and said in his heart, "boy, I''ll try my best. If you are smart, please ask for mercy and let Qu Mingyue breathe. Maybe you can live..."


    Fat Yan Chong''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. He had no choice but to look at Qu Mingyue''s poison.


    Lu Yanzhi looks at her elder martial sister Qu Mingyue. She knows that her elder martial sister is very small-minded, and she''s talking at this time. If she doesn''t know what to say, she''s really upset. Compared with Yang Yiyun, an outsider, she still decides not to interfere. After all, Qu Mingyue is her elder martial sister.


    Lu rouge is naturally not afraid of the elder martial sister poisoning her. However, he is afraid that when Master goes out of the pass and sees her and elder martial sister fighting, he will make master look ugly. He has no choice but to be silent.


    But Yang Yiyun burst out laughing. He took a look at Mu Wenxiang, fat Yan Chong and Lu Yanzhi. He stopped laughing and said, "thank you for your kindness. If you want to poison me, it depends on her ability."


    "I''m so anxious to die, Aunt Chen Quanyou." Qu Mingyue is very angry. With a wave of the black ball in her left hand, she flies to Yang Yiyun. However, the milky white worm in her right hand gives birth to transparent wings and flies to Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Mu Wenxiang and fat Yan Chong''s face turned back.


    Only Lu Yanzhi stood still. She didn''t move because she was not afraid of Qu Mingyue''s poison. Everyone knew that her elder martial sister was known as the little poison king and had profound poison skills. In fact, no one knew that Lu Yanzhi was the first person to use poison when master Yuanxian sat down. Therefore, Lu Yanzhi was not afraid of Qu Mingyue''s poison at all and stood ten meters away to watch.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun hummed coldly and did not retreat. Instead, he rushed directly to Qu Mingyue with a flash. In the operation of several forces in his body, the stars in the combined space instantly shrouded Qu Mingyue.


    The Dragon butcher''s sword was raised and cut off with a sudden sword.


    One of them is that Qu Mingyue''s black gas ball is split, and suddenly the black gas diffuses and submerges him. Then the sharp point of the sword directly causes Qu Mingyue''s milky white insects to burst. However, in an instant, the buzzing is loud, but it turns into countless mosquitoes and flies around the black gas.


    The next moment, everyone can see that Yang Yiyun is surrounded by countless milky white insects and black air.


    However, Qu Mingyue sneered and said to herself, "you are really a fool who is looking for death. My aunt''s dark air invading into yuan Shen will make you feel worse than death. The body of zombie can be swallowed into a pile of bone dregs within ten breath. What can you do against my aunt?"

 Chapter 1193

    Qu Mingyue''s voice is not big, but it resounds throughout the audience~


    All of a sudden, everyone was frying the pan.


    There are few people who have heard of xuanming heiqi, but zombie insects are present. Everyone who belongs to the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce knows that they are poisonous insects specially cultivated by Yuan Xianshi. Qu Mingyue is the eldest disciple of Yuan Xianshi. It''s normal to have zombie insects in his hands.


    Although many people don''t know how xuanming black gas and zombie insects come from, they don''t know that it''s not the key point, but the key point is the efficacy of these two poisons.


    I didn''t hear Qu Mingyue say that the invasion of xuanming Black Lotus into Yuanshen will make Yuanshen worse than death, and the zombie worm even can''t hold on to the body of the Mahayana master.


    Yang Yiyun is dead now.


    When people feel sorry for Yang Yiyun, they are also more afraid of Qu Mingyue. Some timid people can''t help but step back for fear of being contaminated by poisonous gas and insects.


    The poison way and poison master is a special group in the cultivation world. We don''t want to see them, but they are more afraid.


    At the moment, Qu Mingyue is a poison devil in people''s eyes. It''s better to stay away.


    Many people feel sorry for Yang Yiyun. They think that if Yang Yiyun can''t hold on for three times, he will be torn into a pair of bones by poisonous insects and the spirit will dissipate.


    Qu Mingyue also thinks that


    However


    Three breath time passed, Yang Yiyun was still wrapped in black gas, and was buzzing and greedy by countless mosquitoes and flies. There was really no movement.


    This makes Qu Mingyue a little surprised, but in my mind, it should be that this boy has some means, and it''s normal that he hasn''t been poisoned. As a true cultivator, who hasn''t got the bottom of it?


    There must be some cards and special skills for this boy to hurt her in the early stage of the robbery.


    But... How about that?


    Can Yang Yiyun be bigger than a Mahayana monk in ability?


    Qu Mingyue thinks that it''s hard to calm down. She stares at the black gas and poisonous insects, and looks at Yang Yiyun''s changes. She already imagines that Yang Yiyun will scream and beg for mercy next time, and will be eaten into a drop of bones by poisonous insects.


    You know, xuanming black gas is the life poison gas that she majored in for hundreds of years. When she practiced xuanming black gas with her master, she didn''t suffer less. She practiced it with the resentment of the ancient battlefield, a poisonous beast from the ancient tomb. Because she had to live through the life of death to cultivate this life poison gas. In the words of master yuan Xianshi, Her original poison gas is invincible at the same level. Even facing the monks in the Mahayana period, she has to avoid its edge.


    As for the zombie insects, it''s the poisonous insects cultivated by master yuan Xianshi. She doesn''t need to cultivate the top ten strange insects in the real world. She has to raise the zombie insects in secret. Now she''s also a little successful. She thinks it''s more than enough to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    But time soon passed


    At this time, the onlookers could not help but be surprised.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the master of Mahayana can turn into a pile of bones within ten breath? How come it''s all right? "


    "Who knows? Can''t it be Qu Mingyue who blew it? "


    "It''s impossible. Qu Mingyue is the eldest disciple of Yuanxian master. Yuanxian master is one of the elders of our Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce. He is also a famous poison master in the whole cultivation world. I know that zombie insect is the only poison insect cultivated by Yuanxian master. It''s very good. It''s said that several hundred years ago, Yuanxian master drove zombie insect to kill three earth immortals of the same level.


    Who is yuanxianshi? That''s the real three turn Earth immortal. You think that the zombie can kill the three big three turn Earth immortal just by driving the zombie. How terrible is the zombie?


    Although Qu Mingyue is not Yuanxian master, she is the eldest disciple of Yuanxian master. Although she is not as powerful as Yuanxian master in driving zombies, zombies are really poisonous insects. How can she boast? " A disciple of the chamber of Commerce of sun, moon and stars spoke out, looking like an expert.


    "It''s reasonable. Qu Mingyue is known as the little poison king. How can she lose her reputation among so many people today? Maybe it''s true that she can''t resist in the ten interest time Mahayana period. In my opinion, maybe it''s Yang Yiyun''s unique..."


    "Not to mention, this young man named Yang Yiyun is really good. He can hurt Qu Mingyue in the early stage of the robbery with a single blow in the early stage of the combination, Now it''s forcing Qu Mingyue to show her skills. From this point of view alone, Yang Yiyun is not a simple person. "


    "If you want me to say that a miracle may happen to Yang Yiyun today."


    "You mean Yang Yiyun can resist the poison of Xiaqu Mingyue? What are you driving? "


    "Er... I mean, Yang Yiyun may be able to resist for a longer time."


    "It''s possible. After all, he can fight across the border. This boy is not simple. I hope he can fight for a long time.""How long can we resist? After all, we are not going to be poisoned by Qu Mingyue..."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that this genius will inevitably die..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion around, and everyone was concerned about the situation.


    Although ten interest time has passed, but still no one can be optimistic about Yang Yiyun.


    On the other hand, Yan Chong and Mu Wenxiang are both surprised. They didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun had held on for ten minutes. Both of them are members of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce. They know Qu Mingyue better than others.


    Naturally, we know that the ten breath in Qu Mingyue''s mouth made the Mahayana turn into a white bone, which is not empty words. But now Yang Yiyun, a monk of fit realm, insisted on passing the ten breath, which made them extremely surprised.


    Yang Yiyun, this kind of situation is really a bit against the weather.


    It was originally estimated that under Qu Mingyue''s poisonous gas and insects, he would be able to hold on to the sky at most.


    Did not expect a blink of an eye ten breath all passed, the most surprised is unexpectedly even a scream all did not send out?


    Even Lu Yanzhi, Qu Mingyue''s younger martial sister, was shocked. She knew her elder martial sister Qu Mingyue''s original poison gas and zombie insects best. Even if she tried poison on weekdays, she didn''t dare to touch her elder martial sister''s edge easily. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun had persisted for ten minutes, which surprised Lu Yanzhi.


    Qu Mingyue''s face finally changed after ten breath. She looked at Yang Yiyun, who was wrapped up by xuanming black Qi and zombies. Her self-confidence disappeared, but she was stunned.


    Just at that time, the scene of the whole audience''s uproar appeared.


    First of all, we heard a cold voice with a bit of ridicule from the package of xuanming black gas and zombie insect: "such use of poison is just rubbish."


    Isn''t this the voice of Yang Yiyun?


    People listen to the voice, Yang Yiyun is not only OK, but said that Qu Mingyue''s poison is garbage, suddenly many people take in air conditioning.


    Then everyone saw that in the black gas, when Yang Yiyun''s words fell, suddenly the golden light burst out from the black gas.


    The next second there was a dull boom.


    In the realization, you can see that an ancient big bell is actually reflected on the poisonous gas, poisonous insect or Yang Yiyun, with the runes flashing on it. With the runes flashing on the simple big bell, the dark poisonous gas and zombie insects are almost absorbed by the golden light, and disappear completely.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun''s body is intact. On the surface of his body, there is a simple big clock, and the golden and mysterious Rune flow, which adds a bit of mystery to him.


    This big bell is Yang Yiyun''s life star God - the East emperor''s bell!


    It''s just common sense that many people''s statues of life stars are in the form of human beings, but Yang Yiyun''s is to open the big clock, so that many people present think that the big clock is Yang Yiyun''s secret.


    "Poof."


    The poison gas and poisonous insects were evaporated by the East emperor''s bell. At this time, Qu Mingyue was attacked by them. Both xuanming poison gas and zombie insects were the poisons she majored in. After Yang Yiyun''s extinction, Qu Mingyue vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "How can..."


    Before the last possible word could be heard from Qu Mingyue, Yang Yiyun moved and appeared in front of Qu Mingyue. He held up the Dragon slaying sword and chopped it off.


    Qu Mingyue, who is being devoured, is shocked when she sees Yang Yiyun cut off with a sword. Everything comes too fast. The main reason is that she can''t accept that Yang Yiyun has not been harmed by her poisonous gas and poisonous insects. It''s hard to accept the reality and her reaction is slow.


    In a hurry, I can go to hide with a pale face, but it''s too late.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun cut Qu Mingyue''s head with a sword, but after all, Qu Mingyue was a monk at the beginning of the robbery. At the critical moment, he dodged his head with a sword, but he was still cut to the left arm by Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword.


    Qu Mingyue screams, and Yang Yiyun cuts off her left arm.


    Everyone in the field widened their eyes and fell into a dead silence, but... At this time, people saw that Yang Yiyun moved again.

 Chapter 1194

    In the eyes of the public, Yang Yiyun once again held up his sword and chopped at Qu Mingyue~


    Qu Mingyue''s face is full of consternation. The poison gas and poisonous insects are killed by Yang Yiyun. In addition, she has just been cut off, but she has been in a heavy hit.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun cuts with a sword again. Qu Mingyue is flustered. In an instant, a sword is cut down. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun really dares to stick to it


    Although Qu Mingyue''s arrogant eyes grow on her forehead, in front of real life and death, how can she not be afraid?


    She despair, Yang Yiyun did not give her breathing time to avoid the fatal sword.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was a decisive and ruthless person. She said she would kill her if she killed her. She didn''t worry that there was a master behind her. Qu Mingyue regretted that and didn''t provoke Yang Yiyun when she knew it. In the final analysis, she was too arrogant and arrogant. She really used poison to other people''s spirits and beasts without their consent.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. At this moment, Qu Mingyue is ready to be killed by Yang Yiyun with a sword.


    "Whoosh... Jingle ~"


    Just when Yang Yiyun was about to kill Qu Mingyue with a sword, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking through the air. However, the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He shook his sword holding arm and turned his head to one side.


    But without any notice, I don''t know when there is an old man with long hair, long beard, crane hair and childlike face standing with his hands down.


    "Master ~"


    At this time, I just listen to Qu Mingyue''s surprise cry.


    Yang Yiyun trembles all over. Qu Mingyue''s master, one of the elders of the chamber of Commerce of sun, moon and stars, and the existence of sanzhuan Dixian, is comparable to that of the top strong man in the ascendant, who is the immortal master of Yuan Dynasty.


    "Meet yuan Xianshi..."


    In the next moment, Mu Wenxiang and fat Yan Chong take the lead in bowing.


    After that, hundreds of people all called on Yuan Xianshi in unison.


    "No more." The immortal master of Yuan Dynasty waved his hand to encourage everyone.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, looking at the yuan immortal master who is immortal, he can''t match the poison master who practices the poison way in his mind. In his mind, the poison masters who practice the poison way should be wrapped up in black robes and have a face full of purple and black. On the contrary, the yuan immortal master is immortal, People can''t think of poison master at all.


    It was the yuan immortal master who had just made the move. Yang Yiyun was so upset that he didn''t even notice how this man appeared or made the move.


    I feel that Yuan Xianshi has no breath in his whole body, just like a mortal old man. With the eyes of heaven and earth, his body is hazy again, and he can''t see through at all.


    Thinking carefully, Yang Yiyun was in a cold sweat. In fact, when he was assassinating Qu Mingyue, Ben didn''t think about master niucha behind Qu Mingyue. He wanted to kill this hateful woman with a sword.


    Poison the beast of five elements and kill him. It''s a disaster for women to keep them.


    When the heart starts to kill, who is behind you?


    The king of heaven and Lao Tzu are not wrong.


    Qu Mingyue looked down on him from her first meeting. This time, she poisoned the five elements beast. She was still superior to herself. She said she would kill him.


    If it wasn''t for his understanding of the "magic medical canon" in the Black Lotus space, and the foundation of the poison way, if it wasn''t for his life star statue, or the Eastern Emperor Zhong, who could refine the poison gas, or if it wasn''t for his body of life and death... Now it would be a pile of bones.


    There is no doubt that Qu Mingyue''s two poisons will surely die if he takes away any one of them, but meeting him is an exception.


    First of all, on Qu Mingyue''s Zombie insects, it''s said that the Mahayana friars can swallow up a pile of bones and destroy the physical body, but his physical body is the life and death realm, the vitality of Vajra''s physical body. There are two forces of life and death in the body. If you can destroy it, you can repair it.


    It''s hard for zombie insects to bite his strong body. Even if they bite his body, the power of life and death in his body can be restored as soon as possible. For Yang Yiyun, this move doesn''t work.


    There is no doubt that zombie insects are highly toxic, and the venom entering the body is fatal. However, Yang Yiyun just realized that he had just completed the "magic medical canon" and knew nature, but avoided the destruction of the venom to the body. Qu Mingyue''s Zombie insects were doomed to failure.


    Besides, Qu Mingyue''s xuanming poison gas is specially aimed at Yuanshen. It''s really powerful. As soon as Yang Yiyun comes into contact with it, he knows that Qu Mingyue''s xuanming poison gas is not inferior to the ice spirit Tianchan poison of Lou Haitang Yuanshen, and even more powerful.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun, who has just finished the book of magic medicine, knows how to effectively prevent this kind of poison gas from invading the yuan Shen, so that xuanming poison gas has never entered Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen from the beginning.In the end, Yang Yiyun summoned the East emperor clock, the image of life star, and urged the East emperor clock with the power of spirit. The mysterious runes on the East emperor clock that he didn''t even know flew out of the body. In the blink of an eye, they killed Qu Mingyue''s xuanming poison gas and zombie insects. Qu Mingyue was surprised. Then Yang Yiyun took advantage of the situation and chopped off Qu Mingyue''s arm, When the second sword can kill me, I didn''t expect that Qu Mingyue''s master yuan Xianshi appeared.


    He couldn''t see through yuan Xianshi at all. Yang Yiyun''s heart was jumping wildly. He turned the level of the earth immortal three times. It was not the person he could afford, but the existence he wanted to look up to now.


    Without any sign perception, Yuan Xianshi appeared in the field, and he didn''t realize how he saved Qu Mingyue and knocked his dragon killing sword to the ground.


    This is also the first time that Yang Yiyun has been killed with the Dragon slaying sword in his hand by someone so unpredictable. You can imagine his inner restlessness.


    Yuan Xianshi appeared for the first time. Yang Yiyun wanted to be finished. He could never face such a strong man.


    But the next moment he also thought that if yuan Xianshi wanted to kill him, he would have killed him. There was no need to do anything more than kill the Dragon killing sword in his hand.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun thinks that Yuan Xianshi should not kill himself for the time being, and people like him really lose face by deceiving others.


    The more super strong people, especially those who stand on the top of the pyramid, pay more attention to face. Yang Yiyun has seen this from master Yun tianxie. He asked the old man to do something. Most of the time, the old man said, "it''s too humiliating and lose face.".


    I don''t think yuan Xianshi killed him directly, so it should be.


    What''s more, if Yuanxian master really wants to kill him, Yang Yiyun knows that he has no fighting power in front of such a strong man, so when he thinks of it, he doesn''t worry about it. Let it be. He doesn''t believe that Yuanxian master will be shameless to kill himself.


    Besides, Qu Mingyue, his apprentice, first used poison to his five element beast, then killed him, and then killed him. What makes no sense is Qu Mingyue, his apprentice.


    Although the other side is strong, but first of all, it''s a person, and it''s a big man. He has to be reasonable, doesn''t he?


    If yuan Xianshi is really shameless and unreasonable, Yang Yiyun is not a soft persimmon. Even if he dies, he has to pull up one or two cushions, such as Qu Mingyue.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stood still, looking at Yuan Xianshi, and the other side was also looking at him, with a faint smile on his face. He looked funny, and could not see any anger.


    But then Qu Mingyue said to Yuan Xianshi with a crying voice: "Shifu... Ask Shifu to make the decision for his disciples. This scoundrel is cheap. He... He broke his disciples'' arms and wanted to kill them quickly..."


    "Shut up." Yuan Xianshi spoke in a deep voice, but he looked at his apprentice Qu Mingyue. His voice was not loud, but full of dignity. Qu Mingyue suddenly trembled, his face was pale, and he didn''t dare to speak, so he went underground.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. When he started talking to Yuan Xianshi, he would be aiming at himself. Unexpectedly, he scolded Qu Mingyue.


    At this time, Yuan Xianshi said in a deep voice: "do you still have the face to say? The cultivation in the early stage of Tang Tang''s salvation can''t win a match. It''s just in the early stage. With the skill of poison, it''s a mess. What''s the point of crying?


    I''ve told you for a long time that cultivating one''s mind is also cultivating one''s mind. You have to learn how to be a man. But you''ve never heard of it. You want to be domineering. If you don''t converge, you''ll suffer a big loss sooner or later. Have you ever taken the words of being a teacher to heart? "


    "I know my mistake." Qu Mingyue lowered her head, flashed a trace of anger in her eyes, but quickly admitted her mistake.


    At this time, everyone, including Yang Yiyun, had a great affection for yuan Xianshi.


    It''s worthy of being immortal master yuan. You have to be reasonable. It''s wrong for Qu Mingyue to use poison on other people''s spirit beast mounts today, which makes many people feel uncomfortable. What immortal master Yuan said makes people feel comfortable.

 Chapter 1195

    Qu Mingyue is very aggrieved in her heart. She is her own master. If she doesn''t clean up Yang Yiyun, will she teach her a lesson instead?


    But she didn''t dare to talk back.


    Yuan Xianshi continued: "you should learn more from your younger martial sister and see how good her character is. Don''t always try poison. If you have the title of little poison king, you will be the king of poison?


    I can tell you the truth today that your younger martial sister is better than you in the way of poisoning. Are you always better than your younger martial sister? If you don''t restrain your character, you will suffer a great loss in the future.


    Take today as an example. I didn''t go through the customs as a teacher today. You were killed by this Taoist friend long ago. Do you think you don''t know that you do something as a teacher?


    Relying on the name of being a teacher, I forcibly borrow other people''s spirit beasts to compare and try poison. What is this behavior? This is bullying. Today, this kind of thing is on the spaceship of our chamber of Commerce. It''s for teachers to sit here. If you act like this on another occasion, why don''t you try?


    It''s strange not to be killed. How many times have I told you that there are people outside the world. There are many strange people and strange things in the world. Although everyone is afraid of poison cultivation, I can tell you that there are many enemies for poison masters.


    A powerful poison master is a nemesis, and a medical practitioner is a major nemesis. There are also some special talents who are also nemesis. Far from it, this Taoist friend is a strange person who you can''t kill with poison. "


    In the end, Yuan Xianshi turns his head and looks at Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    "Disciple... I know my mistake. Please punish me." Qu Mingyue calms down now. When she hears the explanation from master Yuanxian, she thinks that this is the truth. She is really acting on the name of master today.


    Today, if master hadn''t come out, she would have been the ghost of Yang Yiyun.


    However, Qu Mingyue was finally cut off by Yang Yiyun, and she hated Yang Yiyun to the bone.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is confused with Yuan Xianshi. He can''t figure out what yuan Xianshi means. It sounds like he is talking for himself.


    Yang Yiyun is not a child. He doesn''t really think that Yuan Xianshi will blame his apprentice instead, and he doesn''t have the slightest blame.


    It sounds like there are a lot of great figures in Yuanxian, who are reasonable in their life and work, but Yang Yiyun knows better that this is not a mortal world. Doing things really makes sense. This is the world of truth cultivation where the weak are the strong and the weak are the strong.


    Here, the strong is the truth, everything will be strength, but not the real truth of life.


    Even if yuan Xianshi paid so much attention to his reputation, it should not be such an effect.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure it out in his heart and was more cautious.


    For yuan Xianshi, he just let it be. If the other party really wanted to embarrass him, he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t embarrass himself, it would be the best at that time.


    The truth of the cultivation world is always left to the strong, and the weak can only accept the truth of the strong.


    At this time, Yuan Xianshi looked at Yang Yiyun and finally said, "I''m a useless apprentice today. I''ve offended so many people. Don''t take it to heart."


    Yuan Xianshi''s words shocked the whole audience.


    This... This is... Yuan Xianshi actually compensated Yang Yiyun, didn''t he?


    A lot of people don''t think they can use their heads enough... How can this happen?


    The immortal, the elder of the chamber of Commerce of sun, moon and stars, and the unique great poison master, Yuan Xianshi, actually apologized to Yang Yiyun for a small fit?


    Who can make Yuanxian Shitang three turn the earth immortal to apologize?


    This... Is Yang Yiyun a person with great background?


    A lot of people who are active in mind have opened their minds.


    This includes bathing and smelling.


    In Mu Wenxiang''s mind, it''s too wrong. Although she has never met yuan Xianshi and other core figures before, she has heard something about yuan Xianshi. As an elder of Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce, three turn Earth fairy and big poison master, Mu Wenxiang heard that Yuan Xianshi was a fairy on the surface and everyone was smiling, but in her heart she was a very strange temper, He''s also a famous protector of calves.


    Once upon a time, after a family beat one of his beloved disciples, Yuan Xianshi directly killed that family and poisoned more than 300 people in that family.


    Such a person would compensate Yang Yiyun, a little monk of fitness, wouldn''t he?


    It''s really hard for mu Wenxiang to see through, and she begins to doubt the identity and origin of Yang Yiyun in her heart. But according to Lou Haitang, Yang Yiyun is a small clan in Xingchen mountain range, and can''t have any big origin.


    However, Yuan Xianshi''s attitude has to be doubted. Yang Yiyun''s identity may be frightening to death.Is Yang Yiyun a disciple of a holy land?


    But even the disciples who come from the holy land can''t let the immortal turn around like this!


    I can''t figure it out!


    Let alone Mu Wenxiang, fat Yan Chong is even more so. His grandfather and Yuan Xianshi are both sun, moon and star elders. He knows yuan Xianshi better than Mu Wenxiang, but he knows that Yuan Xianshi is a real man who does not suffer losses. Yang Yiyun cuts off Qu Mingyue''s arm and wants to kill Qu Mingyue, which means that chiguoguo hits yuan Xianshi in the face.


    However, as soon as master Yuanxian came out, he just saved his apprentice Qu Mingyue from Yang Yiyun''s hand and knocked out the sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand, but he didn''t kill Yang Yiyun. Now he is turning back and apologizing to Yang Yiyun. This is not in line with master Yuanxian''s eccentric character.


    Fat Yan Chong can''t figure it out, and Mu Wenxiang can''t figure it out. Lu Yanzhi, a little apprentice of Yuan Xianshi, is even more so. No one knows the character of Yuan Xianshi''s short guard better than Lu Yanzhi. Now he apologizes to Yang Yiyun, which is too wrong.


    Yang Yiyun himself has a face full of confusion. He can''t understand what yuan Xianshi means. In front of so many people, he cuts off Qu Mingyue''s arm and wants to kill Qu Mingyue. Yuan Xianshi even apologizes to him in turn, which really makes Yang Yiyun confused.


    However, since the other party apologized, Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure it out, but he still had to respond.


    No matter what, the other party seems to be very polite. Facing the immortal, he did not dare to neglect him at all. He quickly said: "the elder knows the morality deeply, and the younger generation respects him. The younger generation worries about the ride and is forced by the assassin. The elder can learn from it and forget about it. The younger generation is grateful and can''t apologize, I hope you will forgive me for being reckless. "


    Yuan Xianshi looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile: "this is a misunderstanding. It''s a good thing for the Taoist friends not to remember it. After all, it''s a stubborn person who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. So, I''ll come to detoxify the Taoist friends'' mount spirit beast."


    "I don''t dare to bother you. You can get rid of this poison." Yang Yiyun saw that Yuanxian master could make a low-profile apology to himself in public. He was not ungrateful. He also gave Yuanxian master enough face. As for the poison of Wuxing beast, he could really remove it. Moreover, he had just learned the magic medicine and wanted to try his own medical methods. Wuxing beast is just ready-made, In addition, after all, he was not at ease with such powerful poison masters as Yuanxian master.


    Yuan Xianshi heard Yang Yiyun''s words, and his eyes were dazed. Then he said, "you are really from an extraordinary family. I didn''t expect you to be proficient in medical science. It''s really rare. Among the many roads in the world of cultivating truth, medical science ranks first. You are not simple at a young age, but you don''t know where you are from and what school you belong to?"


    Inadvertently asked, Yang Yiyun heard the last sentence, but his heart moved, but he had some insight. He said casually, "my master is a first-class scattered immortal, but not a gate."


    "Oh ~" Yuanxian master''s voice lengthened, nodded and said: "since the Taoist friends can detoxify, I won''t disturb you. Later, I''ll ask the Taoist friends to talk about it on the ninth floor of the spaceship. It''s my apology for the stubborn."


    After that, without waiting for Yang Yiyun to answer, he glared at Qu Mingyue and Lu Yanzhi and disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only three rooms on the ninth floor of the spaceship. Yuanxianshi occupies the largest room in the middle. The next second, yuanxianshi appears in the room hall.


    From now on, there is also an old man in the hall. When he saw yuanxianshi appear, Gaga said with a smile: "old poison, it''s not like your way of doing things. I thought you would kill that boy. I didn''t expect that yuanxianshi would apologize to a little monk. It''s strange!"


    But yuan Xianshi looked out of the window and said slowly, "old wind, do you know what I think of after that boy used his magic power about 30 meters high?"


    The old man was stunned and said, "what do you think of?"


    Yuan immortal master with trill spit out three words: "Changsheng hall!"

 Chapter 1196

    Yuan Xianshi''s words fell, and the old man, who he called old wind ghost, trembled all over and lost his voice and said, "do you mean that boy came from Changsheng hall?"


    The hall of eternal life, which is famous in Xiuzhen world, is the top three of the nine holy places in Xiuzhen world. It is a very powerful but mysterious holy place.


    "Although he didn''t admit it, nine times out of ten it has something to do with Changsheng hall." Yuan Xianshi''s eyes were dim, and he continued: "when I went to the holy land assembly three thousand years ago, I saw the people of Changsheng Temple perform the similar magic power of today''s boy, who is also a giant with a height of tens of meters. It''s also a similar mark, but the seal is different, but it seems that they all come down in one continuous line. In all likelihood, Changsheng temple has something to do with this boy."


    From then on, the wind old ghost took a cool breath: "I''ll tell you how your old poison can change its nature today. It turns out that this is the case. For example, that boy really has something to do with the palace of longevity. It''s wise that you didn''t kill him.


    Maybe you don''t know. I heard that the founder of kaipai in Changsheng hall still stays in the realm of cultivation. Moreover, Changsheng hall and another holy place Xuanyuan emperor are married. It''s also said that kaipai founder of Changsheng hall and the previous generation of saints in the first holy place are the same family. Offending Changsheng hall is tantamount to offending the three holy places. Although it''s exaggerated, it''s true in theory, If that boy has something to do with the whole longevity hall, your apprentice''s arm will be broken in vain. "


    Listening to the old wind ghost talking, Yuan Xianshi''s eyes flickered a little fierce. He knew that the old wind ghost was telling the truth, and he couldn''t stir up trouble in the face of Changsheng hall.


    He took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "who says no, ordinary people only know that the three turn Earth immortal is the top figure of the pyramid in the world of cultivating truth. But in the eyes of those holy places, the three turn Earth immortal is not a fart. When someone sweeps his face, he has to apologize and laugh. It''s really ironic. This is the rule of the world of cultivating truth."


    "Hey hey, old poison, you can do it. You can let your two apprentices do it to find the place." Wind old ghost said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yuan Xianshi was stunned. He knew that Feng Laogui was a mediocre monk. They had known each other for thousands of years. They knew that Feng Laogui had a wrong idea. Since he said that, he had his reasons. Indeed, he was very upset. In public, his apprentice was cut off, and he could not find the place, On the other hand, he would curse his apprentice and turn around to apologize to others.


    This tone is really hard to swallow, but how can it be? The other party has something to do with the hall of eternal life, which is a great saint in the world of Xiuzhen. He dare not take the risk to kill Yang Yiyun, because the hall of eternal life is a real giant.


    However, he has known Feng Laogui for such a long time. Yuan Xianshi knows this haunted old friend best. They have known each other for thousands of years. He knows that Feng Laogui has many ideas. Feng Laogui knows that he loves face.


    Since he said so, there must be a way to bypass the Changsheng hall. Although he showed a magnanimous attitude on the spaceship today, and convinced others with virtue, he turned to apologize to Yang Yiyun, but because he was really afraid of the Changsheng hall, Yang Yiyun''s giant power was too similar to the Changsheng Hall, so he did not dare to take risks.


    However, it can be expected that after today, it will come about that Yuanxian master was disgraced by a younger generation on the spaceship of his chamber of Commerce. Thinking about Yuanxian master, he would be angry. If he could kill Yang Yiyun without disturbing the Changsheng hall, it would be the best thing.


    Looking at the old wind ghost, Yuan Xianshi squinted and said, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    "Hey, old poison, you''re a fan of the game. I''d like to ask you, what are all the people who are carrying you this time? Where is the ultimate goal of the spaceship? " Wind old ghost looking at Yuan immortal teacher to ask a way.


    Yuan Xianshi''s eyes brightened: "you mean... Too wild a sea of stars?"


    "What do you think? Don''t forget the unique nature of Taihuang Xinghai and the agreement between the nine holy places. In Taihuang Xinghai, even if you kill all the holy sons and daughters, you will not be held responsible, as long as you have the ability.


    Moreover, you can''t use any communication information in the wild sea of stars. No one will know who killed inside, so it''s easy to say that you have to take a breath. " The wind old ghost said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yuan Xianshi also showed a smile on his face and said: "I really forgot this time. This time, I was going to let Mingyue and rouge go to Taihuang for training. Now it seems that it''s a good idea. I don''t know if that boy will also enter Taihuang Xinghai?"


    "It''s very simple. Just ask the person who introduced him to the spaceship..."


    When they really talked, a knock on the door rang out: "master, disciple, please see me."


    "Come in." Yuan Xianshi said.


    Then Qu Mingyue and Lu Yanzhi came in with Mu Wenxiang.


    Mu Wenxiang came with her because she was worried. Yang Yiyun eventually took him to the spaceship through her. Today, although yuan Xianshi apologized to Yang Yiyun in public, Yang Yiyun cut off Qu Mingyue''s arm after all. Mu Wenxiang, who had heard about yuan Xianshi, didn''t think yuan Xianshi could swallow this breath. Maybe there was some other reason for yuan Xianshi to apologize to Yang Yiyun, But mu Wenxiang was afraid that Yuan Xianshi would anger her, so he came to ask for a pardon and just followed Qu Mingyue.When you come in, three people will see you.


    "This is old man Wei Feng and an old friend of my teacher. You two haven''t met each other. I''d like to meet you. He''s a medical practitioner. Mingyue will give your broken arm to Uncle Feng and ask him to connect it for you." Yuan Xianshi said to the two disciples.


    Qu Mingyue was overjoyed when she heard that. She came to ask for help from master with her broken arm. She did not expect that there was a doctor in master''s room. She could become an old friend of master. She thought that the more advanced she was, the worse she would be with the sequelae of broken arm, which would not affect her use in the future. Otherwise, she or others would be able to get it, but she did not know the way of medicine, After connecting the broken arm, there will be sequelae.


    I hastened to see you.


    "Mingyue and rouge meet martial uncle Feng..."


    "Hey hey, the two nieces are beautiful. Let''s get up." The old wind laughs, but his eyes are fixed on Qu Mingyue''s proud chest. He doesn''t think much about Lu Yanzhi, who is younger than him. When they wave their hands, they feel the vast vitality and can''t worship him any more.


    Qu Mingyue has no idea. Old wind''s greedy eyes scan her chest. After feeling old wind''s incomparable strength, she is happy to think that with such profound cultivation, martial uncle Feng will be able to help her connect her arms perfectly.


    "I''d like to ask martial uncle Feng for mercy and help my nephew heal his broken arm. Mingyue is very grateful." Qu Mingyue opens her mouth.


    "Haha, my niece is very polite. I have been friends with your master for thousands of years. Don''t worry, martial uncle. I will give you a perfect arm. There won''t be any sequelae." The wind old ghost is smiling now, his eyes are more and more staring at Qu Mingyue.


    At this moment, Lu Rouzhi felt the eyes of old wind and frowned. But she was a junior, and she could not say anything. She could only think that martial uncle Feng had such a character.


    At the moment, old wind looked at master Yuanxian and said, "old poison, find a room. I''ll go to pick up the broken arm for master Mingyue alone..."


    "Can''t you connect it here?" Yuan Xianshi looked at old wind and frowned and said that he naturally knew old wind''s hobby and what he was going to do with his big apprentice alone, so he was not happy.


    "Haha, if old poison wants to connect the broken arm of his niece perfectly, it will cost a lot. I have to pay a lot of sacrifice. I have to treat it alone. I can''t let anyone disturb me... Gaga." Old wind sounds strange.


    But only master yuan can understand that old wind is hinting at himself, or warning and reminding, and there is a riddle in his words. Master yuan knows very well what will happen if the great apprentice Qu Mingyue is left alone by old wind. But thinking of the deal between him and old wind, master yuan sighs: "it''s all right."


    "Let''s go, Mingyue Haosheng will cooperate with you, martial uncle Feng. Let... Let your martial uncle Feng connect you with a broken arm, so as not to leave sequelae. " Yuan Xianshi instructs Qu Mingyue, the great disciple.


    But Qu Mingyue didn''t hear the difference in the words of master Yuanxian. She only heard that master asked her to cooperate with martial uncle Feng and let martial uncle Feng connect her broken arm. The broken arm connected by an expert medical monk won''t affect her cultivation in the future, which Qu Mingyue cares about very much.


    So he was very happy and promised that he would cooperate with martial uncle Feng to treat the broken arm.


    But she didn''t know that her master yuan Xianshi had sold her now, so that Qu Mingyue twisted her heart and put all the blame on Yang Yiyun, which really caused Yang Yiyun a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1197

    With great joy, Qu Mingyue takes the wind ghost to another room to treat the broken arm.


    Yuan Xianshi, Lu Yanzhi and Mu Wenxiang were left in the room.


    Mu Wenxiang and Lu Yanzhi are two people. Mu Wenxiang is nervous because she is about to face the immortal master in Yuan Dynasty, but she doesn''t find anything. However, Lu Yanzhi sees some differences. She sees martial uncle Feng''s eyes looking at elder martial sister Qu Mingyue twice, which are a little... Lewd, and her master''s face is also a little strange. She really wants to ask her, But mu Wenxiang, an outsider, finally held back.


    At the moment, Yuan Xianshi was full of mixed feelings. He knew what would happen to his apprentice after he went down with old wind, but he chose to acquiesce for his own benefit.


    He turned his head and looked at the little apprentice Lu Yanzhi. The light in his eyes flashed away, and his heart became firm again. He fell on Mu Wenxiang and said, "are you a member of the inspection Hall of the chamber of Commerce?"


    Muwen Xianglian replied: "elder, I''m the leader of the ninth team of the chamber of Commerce Inspection hall. I''m careless about what happened today. I shouldn''t allow Lou Haitang to let Yang Yiyun carry the spaceship of our chamber of Commerce. Aunt Mingyue and elder are in a dilemma. I''m here to apologize."


    When talking, I feel fragrant and bow down 90 degrees.


    Yuan Xianshi looked at Mu Wenxiang and said, "so Yang Yiyun got on the ship through your relationship. Is he going to go to the galaxy, to the wild sea of stars?"


    "That''s right. Elder Mingjian, Yang Yiyun was introduced by the owner of the star restaurant in the star city. In fact, his subordinates were not familiar with him. They just collected the spirit stone according to the Convention and asked him to go to the galaxy together. They also asked the elder to make atonement." Mu Wenxiang was afraid that Yuan Xianshi would anger her, so he could only push Lou Haitang on his head.


    "Is Lou Haitang the disciple of elder heartless?" Yuan Xianshi has heard the name of Lou Haitang, because Lou Haitang is the only female elder among the nine elders of Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce. One of the disciples of matchless abbess is Lou Haitang, so yuan Xianshi has an impression.


    "Exactly." Mu Wenxiang replied.


    "Well, I know. I don''t blame you at this time. Go down and pay attention to Yang Yiyun. Isn''t he detoxifying his mount? Go and see what means he will use to record it as an image stone and come back to me. " Yuan Xianshi asked Mu to smell incense.


    For yuan Xianshi, it''s not important how Yang Yiyun got on the spaceship now. The important thing is that he only needs to know that Yang Yiyun''s return to the wild sea of stars.


    What he needs is to take a breath and find a face. He has never been so subdued when he turns underground three times. But here, especially on the spaceship of his chamber of Commerce, he really dares not take Yang Yiyun.


    Not only in the spaceship, but also in the cultivation world, I dare not, because Yuanxian master knows the terror of Changsheng hall. If Yang Yiyun is a disciple of Changsheng hall, he will kill him. Even if he has not seen him kill Yang Yiyun, he can easily find out that it is what he called by the means of Changsheng hall, so Yuanxian master does not dare to take risks.


    Now I know that Yang Yiyun''s purpose is to go to Taihuang, so it''s much easier to do. If you kill Yang Yiyun in Taihuang, you can''t find it in Changsheng hall.


    Mu Wenxiang breathes a sigh when she hears yuan Xianshi''s words. Finally, she doesn''t pursue her responsibility. She orders her to go and record Yang Yiyun''s detoxification of the spirit beast. She is also interested in watching.


    After Mu Wenxiang left, Lu Yanzhi finally couldn''t help but ask: "Shifu... What do I think of Mr. Feng? His eyes on elder martial sister are very... Very bad. Will it be ok?" Lu Yanzhi wanted to say that old wind ghost''s eyes on elder martial sister were very lewd, but she was a girl after all, so she couldn''t say it directly.


    Yuan Xianshi was embarrassed when he heard the little apprentice talking. He knew that the little apprentice Bing Xueming was clever and afraid of what she would observe, but he was observed by the little apprentice after all.


    He coughed to cover up his embarrassment, deliberately straightened his face and yelled in a deep voice: "wanton, I''m good friends with Feng Laogui. He''s just a little eccentric, and there''s nothing wrong with him. Besides, they''re going to treat your elder martial sister with broken arms. As a junior, how can you arrange the elder randomly?


    If it wasn''t for you and Mingyue''s mischief this time, could she have been cut off by Yang Yiyun? Don''t speculate in the future, you know? "


    Lu Yanzhi couldn''t help retorting: "Shifu, every time my elder martial sister has to pull me to test the poison. I don''t have any mischief. Besides... I see the wind..."


    "Shut up, you said."


    Lu Yanzhi wanted to go on, but he was interrupted by Yuan Xianshi. This time, his tone became heavier, which made Lu Yanzhi tremble all over, and he was too scared to speak.


    Seeing that little apprentice Lu Yanzhi stopped talking, Yuan Xianshi took a deep breath and said softly, "you are the most valued closed door disciple of the teacher. You are also born with the poison body of adversity. In the future, you can''t play around with your elder martial sister. You are good at cultivating life. Teach your poison attack cultivation method to the teacher. In the future, you will be a generation of poison immortal. The body of adversity is unique in the world, Don''t waste time on other chores.You will arrive at the Milky way in a few days. When you fall, you will enter the wild sea of stars to experience. You must cultivate the perdition poison body to the Ninth level. Do you know? "


    "When I know, I will obey the master''s instruction." Lu Yanzhi didn''t think so when she heard the master''s words. When master Yuanxian asked her to cultivate the poisonous body of misfortune, her ears had already heard the cocoon.


    Now that she has reached the eighth level of cultivation, she is about to break through to the Ninth level of Mahayana. This is also the goal she has been striving for since she was accepted as an apprentice by her master. It is also the expectation of master Yuanxian.


    In the words of master yuan Xianshi, she is a unique suffering body in the world. She is a natural poison body and is immune to the world''s poison. Therefore, she has unlimited potential to cultivate the poison way. When the suffering poison body reaches Mahayana, even the immortal will be poisoned to death. It''s really terrifying.


    In order to let her continue to evolve the poison body of misfortune, master yuan Xianshi also tried his best to help her. This is also the reason why elder martial sister Qu Mingyue and other classmates are jealous of her.


    However, Lu Yanzhi respected Master in her heart, because master yuan Xianshi was too partial to her, and any secret that she didn''t pass on was passed on to her.


    "OK, go down to practice. Don''t pay attention to other chores. When you come to Yinhe, you can arrange it freely. These days, you''ll be closed in your room and don''t go out." Yuan Xianshi told Lu Yanzhi to go down and shut up.


    "Yes, I do."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing his apprentice Lu Yanzhi leave, Yuan Xianshi''s eyes flashed brightly. He said to himself with a flame: "fast, fast, when you are in distress and poison body Mahayana, it''s the fourth time for you to go through the Sanxian robbery. He has trained you for five hundred years. Finally, he sees the hope and the scenery of Sanxian, but who knows, Every thousand years, the Sanxian robberies are the gate of death again and again?


    It''s not easy for me to get to the level of the earth immortal today. I''m about to face the fourth time of scattered immortal robbery. If I don''t have the means, it''s just one time. How can I be willing to die?


    Rouge, rouge, it''s not easy to find you from the sea of people for your teacher. The natural adversity poison body will be the hope for your teacher to survive the disaster... If you want to blame you, blame fate. Who makes you the adversity poison body... "


    Yuan Xianshi''s self talk is getting smaller and smaller.


    However, in yuanxianshi''s self talk, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes on the deck of the spaceship. At the moment, he despised yuanxianshi very much, because he was about to hear yuanxianshi''s self talk.


    Originally, he was trying to find a way to detoxify the five element beast, because after the five element beast was poisoned by Qu Mingyue, Yang Yiyun checked that the demon spirits of the five element beast had toxins, so he could only find a way to detoxify the five element beast with his own strength.


    As for hearing yuan Xianshi''s self talk, it''s a coincidence. It''s also a magic power that Yang Yiyun discovered after the combination of heilian space and Yuan Shen.


    Because of the urgency of time, Yang Yiyun thought of the magical effect of Black Lotus space and the effect that Black Lotus space time is 1000 times that of the outside world. He wanted to take the five element beast''s demon soul into black lotus space for treatment, so he had a lot of time in Black Lotus space.


    However, Yang Yiyun accidentally discovered another surprise secret after he let go of his spiritual consciousness in heilian space. He thought that after all, it was dangerous to enter heilian space on the deck of the spaceship and in public. Although the fat man named Yan Chong said to protect the Dharma for him, he was not at ease, so in heilian space, Yang Yiyun thought that he could do two things at once?


    As a result, I heard an unexpected voice!!!

 Chapter 1198

    At the same time, he expels the poison to the five elements beast demon soul, and at the same time, he opens his mind in the Black Lotus space to observe the outside world. He didn''t expect that after opening his mind in the Black Lotus space, he succeeded. Moreover, he found that after using his mind in the Black Lotus space, no one in the outside world can feel his mind.


    Thinking that the unique nature of heilian space may have changed the spirit, Yang Yiyun became bold and slowly extended his spirit to the ninth floor of the spaceship. He just saw Lu Yanzhi coming out of the room in the middle of the ninth floor and seeing the immortal master yuan in the room, Then Yang Yiyun boldly wants to go. Is he going to use his spiritual knowledge in heilian space? Will he be discovered by such great masters as Yuan Xianshi?


    As a result, when Lingzhi entered Yuanxian master''s room, he heard Yuanxian master''s self talk. Unexpectedly, the old man, who was looking at the immortal''s character, was plotting his own apprentice to make Lu Yanzhi the victim of the fourth Shanxian robbery.


    Yang Yiyun now knows the true face of yuanxianshi or yuanchenhuan. It seems that those who are immortal are not necessarily good people, and those who are full of flesh and blood are not necessarily evil people.


    One thing Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand is that Yuan Xianshi apologizes to him for his apprentice Qu Mingyue in public. At first, Yang Yiyun feels that he has met a reasonable person, but he is still confused.


    But at this moment, Yang Yiyun expanded his doubts ten times, because Yuan Xianshi was a man who could take his apprentice as his victim. How could he have noble virtue?


    There is no doubt that there are deep-seated reasons for his stealing in public.


    So Yang Yiyun plans to remove the poison of the five elements beast, and then go to explore. Will there be any conspiracy against him?


    After recovering his spiritual consciousness, Yang Yiyun ignored the outside world and began to expel the poison from the demon soul of the five element beast. Yang Yiyun had to admit that Qu Mingyue had some means to use poison. If the five element beast had not been gifted, she would have been poisoned to death by that woman, and there were no less than 30 kinds of poison in the demon soul.


    If ordinary people can''t do anything about it, Yang Yiyun spent decades learning the magic medicine, and now the magic medicine has been proved.


    In heilian space, he has a lot of time to study and expel the poison. He doesn''t need the help of the magic medicine. He can expel the poison of the five elements beast demon soul only by the medical classics.


    After ten days in heilian space, Yang Yiyun completely dispelled the poison of the five elements beast spirit, and then his consciousness returned.


    And the outside world has just passed for more than an hour. The next thing is the poison on the five elements beast demon. Compared with the poison of the demon soul, the poison of the body is a little simpler for Yang Yiyun.


    According to the medical skills learned in the magic medical canon, Yang Yiyun gradually began to treat.


    At the moment, Mu Wenxiang was ordered to record Yang Yiyun''s means of detoxifying the five elements beast in the influence stone with the image stone.


    Yang Yiyun walks around the huge body of the five element beast, making complicated and mysterious decisions from time to time. Sometimes he will start to pat or give directions on the body of the five element beast, and do so repeatedly.


    A lot of people don''t understand. Is there anything like this for detoxification? You don''t need pills. You can detoxify by pointing?


    After an hour of uninterrupted, sweat appeared on Yang Yiyun''s forehead. The five element beast finally opened its eyes and spewed out a breath of dark fog and a large pool of blood.


    "Zizizi ~"


    A big mouthful of blood rustled on the deck of the spaceship, which corroded a big hole in the spaceship deck made of iron and wood.


    Let the onlookers breathe cold air, which is enough to show that Qu Mingyue is very powerful with poison. On the other hand, it also shows that the five elements beast is not poisoned to death. It is a very strong beast in heaven and earth, and it also shows Yang Yiyun''s superb technique of expelling poison.


    This reminds many people around him that Yang Yiyun is a senior medical practitioner.


    There are different ways to cultivate the truth, but there are different ranks. The medical friars are absolutely in the first place. Compared with alchemists, weapon refiners, poison masters, array masters and so on, they are respected.


    Because the doctor can help!


    On the basis of saving lives, any friar should respect medical friars.


    In the realm of cultivation, the cultivation status of medical monks is absolutely superior, because it is too difficult to become a medical practitioner. Medical practitioners should be proficient in the way of pharmacology and various properties of miraculous drugs. All the natural materials and treasures that can become medicine, even a stone, should know its properties. Medical practitioners are alchemists and poison masters


    Therefore, medical practice ranked first in the cultivation of truth, Sometimes I would rather offend a strong enemy than a medical practitioner.


    It''s too difficult to practice medicine. You need to understand a lot. What you learn is all inclusive. Unlike other alchemists, alchemists and so on, you just need to concentrate on one way, but medicine is not good.As a result, there are very few medical practitioners in the world of cultivation. There are often a medical practitioner who is the object of all forces, especially the high-level medical practitioners, who are the guest of honor wherever they go.


    Medical practitioners are also a group with the most extensive contacts. Few people are provoked. They think that medical practitioners save many people and have many friends, and there are some super strong people among them. Would you like to provoke one of these groups?


    If you don''t protect yourself from poisoning on that day, you''ll ask for medical repair. What''s more, there are super strong people behind the medical repair you offended


    At this time, in everyone''s eyes, Yang Yiyun is a high-level medical practitioner. We also want to understand that Yuan Xianshi, who is a famous three turn Earth immortal, will make an apology to Yang Yiyun in public. It turns out that Yuan Xianshi already knew that Yang Yiyun is a high-level medical practitioner?


    All of them think that Yuanxian master knew that Yang Yiyun was a medical practitioner, so he didn''t offend and apologized for his apprentice in public. However, Yuanxian master didn''t dare to offend and apologize because he saw Yang Yiyun''s magic power and thought that Yang Yiyun had something to do with the Holy Land immortal temple.


    Mu Wenxiang thinks so.


    Fat Yan Chong''s eyes shine when he looks at Yang Yiyun. Naturally, he knows the great benefits of making friends with Yang Yiyun. Although Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is low, he can relieve the five elements of Animal Poison without using any miraculous medicine. From this point of view, fat Yan Chong thinks that Yang Yiyun is absolutely a great doctor. He thinks that he must make friends with Yang Yiyun. Now he is very glad to have a collision with Yang Yiyun, He was given the chance to make friends with Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun didn''t know what the people around him thought. After seeing the five element beast spitting out a mouthful of black blood and breath, he was relieved to know that it was the poison spitting out. His face was tired and he said with a smile: "how does little five feel?"


    "Thank you for detoxification. I feel OK." Having said that, the five element beast still looks a little dispirited.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is a state of initial recovery from a serious illness. After a few days of cultivation, it will be OK.


    At the moment, his heart is filled with great surprise. The old man''s "magic medical code" is really worthy of the name of God and devil. He just wanted to detoxify the five element beast with the idea of confirmation, but he was able to get it by hand. He completely detoxified the five element beast without using any magic medicine, which is enough to show that "magic medical code" is the first-class medical secret code in the world.


    Of course, there is also a method of elixir alchemy and detoxification. It''s just too late for Yang Yiyun to use the method of seal printing to expel poison in the medical canon of gods and demons. He didn''t expect that the effect would be very good. If the two were combined, the five element beast would be able to jump alive immediately.


    Yang Yiyun made up his mind that he must study the magic medical Canon in the future. If he learns the secret medical skills well, he can not only save people, but also save his life. He can go to many dangerous places that others dare not go to, so he will have a greater chance.


    "Let''s go. First, I''ll cultivate and detoxify you. I''m tired enough. When I recover, I''ll refine pills for you to supplement the source of the injury." Yang Yiyun said to the five element beast.


    When people around heard that Yang Yiyun was going to leave, they approached each other for thousands of years and invited Yang Yiyun to his spaceship room as a guest.


    Even Mu Wenxiang and fat Yan Chong come forward to let Yang Yiyun go to their room. Of course, Mu Wenxiang means that Yang Yiyun continues to live in her room on the eighth floor.


    Yang Yiyun obviously felt that everyone was enthusiastic about him, but he had some doubts. At the moment, he didn''t know the status of a medical practitioner in the cultivation world. He just laughed and politely refused everyone''s kindness, because he had to refine some pills for the five element beast.


    In this way, it is not easy for everyone to disturb and disperse one by one.


    Yang Yiyun followed the five element beast directly to the large room specially arranged for the five element beast on the first floor to cultivate himself. Although he was a mount spirit beast, the powerful spirit beast would also be respected and arranged a good room. Now he didn''t want to go anywhere, so that no one would be harmful to the five element beast any more.

 Chapter 1199

    In the huge room, Yang Yiyun was a little tired and sat down. The beast of five elements pulled his head and lay down in the living room.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "aren''t you the king of the five elements? How did you get poisoned? "


    The five element beast held his head and didn''t dare to look at Yang Yiyun''s eyes. He whispered: "I was napping in the room, but who knew that woman rushed in. Without a word, a black smoke was emitted, and my whole body became soft.


    Then she asked people to take me to the deck. After I urged myself to refine the poison in my body, the hateful woman once poisoned me, five times in a row, and the poison became more and more violent, and then I fainted... "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask any more questions. He had already guessed that this was the case. Otherwise, with the five element beast''s violent temper, it would have turned the world upside down, In fact, he is very strong when he can apply poison five times in Qu Mingyue''s hands.


    Further questioning will hurt the self-esteem of the five elements.


    "Well, this is a lesson. You should remember that if you are not arrogant and put a ban in your room when you sleep, how can you be poisoned and dizzy?" Yang Yiyun looked at him and said.


    The five elements beast lowered its big head and said, "I remember. Thank you, master this time."


    It can be seen that the arrogance of the five element beast has been weakened a lot. He doesn''t call himself the king, but calls me. Yang Yiyun knows that it''s a good thing for the five element beast. At least going out in the future will make him more alert.


    "You don''t care. It''s a purple gold pill. It''s OK to raise it. There are many people outside just now. I didn''t take it out." In his speech, Yang Yiyun flicks a purple elixir between his fingers and flies to the five element beast. It''s the elixir he made last time in the room where Lou Haitang was tested by Lou Haitang. He hasn''t taken it much. Now it''s in use.


    Zijin pill is a kind of pill specially for spirits. He and the five element beast took one pill to supplement the power of spirits.


    After refining a purple elixir, Yang Yiyun''s tired spirit was swept away. He opened his eyes and saw that the five element beast was still in practice, and through the window, he had entered the darkness. It was dark.


    Seeing the dark night, Yang Yiyun thought of the scene before the Black Lotus space. He moved into the Black Lotus space again. In the boundless darkness, he released his spiritual consciousness.


    In the Black Lotus space, no one will notice the release of spiritual consciousness, even the yuan immortal master yuan Chen Huan, who turns three times to the earth immortal level, doesn''t notice it.


    So Yang Yiyun is ready to let go of his spiritual consciousness and go for a walk.


    After entering the space of Black Lotus, the Spirit extends out. It''s also dark outside. Only the stars above nine days are looming. Yang Yiyun suddenly has a feeling that his spirit in black rock is several times sharper than that in the daytime. He feels like a fish in water.


    I think it''s because of the boundless darkness of the Black Lotus space, which makes the spirit fit more closely in the night.


    After releasing his spiritual consciousness through the Black Lotus space, Yang Yiyun feels like he has become the king of boundless darkness, with a feeling of omnipotence.


    With a little excitement, he went straight to the ninth floor of the spaceship. There were three rooms on the ninth floor. This time, Yang Yiyun was going to look at them one by one.


    When he got to the first room, Yang Yiyun found that there was a prohibition. At that time, he didn''t know whether he could break the prohibition or not, but he couldn''t break it. Even if he was strong enough to break the prohibition, he would be found by the people in the room.


    I was going to leave, but... Human nature, the more we have to guard against places that we can''t see, the more curious we will be.


    I just want to see what''s in this room? It was banned.


    In Yang''s mind, anyway, it''s just spiritual consciousness now. Even if it''s found, it doesn''t matter. It''s the first time to take back spiritual consciousness.


    So I''m going to crash the ban.


    At this time, there was no light on the spaceship during the whole night. Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness approached the room and suddenly tried to hit the room.


    But the next moment, he is suddenly lost, is confused in the dark to see a closed door, forced to push the door, it is found that the door disappeared.


    Or he went straight through the gate without any obstruction!


    It''s easy to get through the ban.


    It seems that his spiritual consciousness and prohibition are two different carriers, and prohibition has no effect on his spiritual consciousness.


    This made Yang Yiyun feel confused for a while, but he was overjoyed when he came back. He attributed the change of spiritual knowledge to heilian space.


    Think about it, it can only be the function of heilian space, because he knows that the ordinary spiritual consciousness will be rebounded when encountering prohibition.


    Now the understanding of heilian space has greatly increased. I feel more and more mysterious about heilian. I want to go back and have time to find the spirit of heilian to have a good study. What is her incarnation of heilian, and what magical powers he can use and doesn''t know.To be able to obtain the black lotus seed, Yang Yiyun now wants to also feel quite strange.


    At that time, in Changbai secret place, it was Fengyun Yelang who guarded the lotus seed in heilian cave!


    Fengyun Shengou was suppressed in heilian cave by Bai Changmei, the owner of the Dragon slaughtering sword. The suppression lasted for 3000 years. At that time, Fengyun Shengou was almost crazy.


    There was a little story about the encounter with Fengyun Shengou that year. Fengyun Shengou wanted to eat the same thing, and pressed the same thing under his paw between his backhands. As a result, the old man was furious and directly used his body to frighten Fengyun Shengou with his powerful spirit. Of course, the most powerful thing was that the old man showed a fingerprint.


    In the old man''s words, it''s Changsheng seal. It''s a magic power created by him that was passed on to the elder martial brother of Xiuzhen. So far, Yang Yiyun clearly remembers that when the old man used Changsheng seal, a rune appeared, which immediately frightened Fengyun Shengou. He was surprised to say the names of Changsheng seal and Changsheng temple, and then directly counseled him.


    Later, Yang Yiyun asked the old man to know that the seal of eternal life is a magic power taught to the elder martial brother, and the temple of eternal life is a power established by the elder martial brother.


    Then he opened the chain of the trapped demon on Fengyun Shengou. At that time, the master also helped him refine the chain of the trapped demon, saying that it was an immortal and also a white eyebrow thing. Later, Yang Yiyun gave the chain to his eldest daughter-in-law Zhao Nan.


    At that time, I remember Fengyun said that the black lotus seed was left to someone who was predestined. Yang Yiyun didn''t know whether he was predestined. Anyway, the black lotus seed was obtained at that time.


    Now in the sea of their own consciousness completely turned into a black lotus.


    Up to now, Yang Yiyun has some empty sighs. At that time, Fengyun Shengou also told the secret of Shenmu garden, saying that Bai Changmei was the guardian of Shenmu garden.


    Later, when we met Lu Chunqiu on the earth, we were also looking for the God tomb garden. Later, Lu Chunqiu entered the God tomb garden. When we were going to the mountain and sea world, he and Lu Xuexi went to the Daqin ancient tomb under shigu mountain, where is the gate of the God tomb garden. According to the ghost xiumeng Yi who met in the Daqin ancient tomb, he told Yang Yiyun that the first emperor also entered the God tomb garden.


    At that time, he had guessed that Shenmu garden was not a good place, but he didn''t dare to go in. He couldn''t get in at that time, but after knowing the entrance, he came out and went back to the mountain and sea.


    And heilian now want to come, nine times out of ten is white long eyebrow from God tomb garden to bring out probably also.


    In short, the strong variation of spiritual knowledge makes Yang Yiyun feel more mysterious about heilian.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun thought of the secret of the past. With a bitter smile, he said in secret: "if you think too much, Shenmu garden is definitely not a good place. You''d better see what''s in this room and go back to the spirit of heilian to communicate."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun recovered, but heard a kind of... A very familiar voice from the direction side room.


    This kind of voice is too familiar for Yang Yiyun, who has several beauties. There are two voices, one is rough and crazy with a slutty laugh, and the other is a woman''s voice, but it is full of reluctant pain.


    This made Yang Yiyun secretly say that he was unlucky, but he still swept away his spiritual sense.


    The next moment he grew up.


    The door of the side room was not closed, and there was no prohibition. On the big bed in the side room, an old man with a wrinkled face was a white woman.


    When Yang saw it, the first sentence in his mind was: "the cabbage has been gnawed by the old pig..."


    He had never seen this old man, but in his spiritual consciousness, he found that he was also a three turn Earth immortal.


    However, the woman under the old immortal is an acquaintance. Unexpectedly, it is Qu Mingyue.


    It''s really eye opening!!!

 Chapter 1200

    But the next moment of Yang Yiyun is found some different, he saw endless hate from Qu Mingyue''s eyes, she with tears in her eyes, let the old man in toss.


    After a while, the gray haired old immortal let out a low roar. Then she stood up and looked at Qu Mingyue, who was full of despair and fear in her eyes. She said, "don''t be surprised, my martial uncle. I''ll connect you with a broken arm, but it costs a lot of soul power and precious natural resources. Otherwise, even if you connect your arm, it will leave sequelae.


    But now I feel that I have any sequelae. It''s as good as ever. It doesn''t affect your fighting power. And martial uncle, I understand that you want to take revenge on the boy named Yang Yiyun. I think you have an idea for your master. Yang Yiyun will be forced to die at that time. Can you tell me what you don''t like, hehe... "


    In a burst of laughter, The old man''s hands glided over Qu Mingyue, laughing.


    Yang Yiyun was going to leave. He didn''t want to see such a bad picture, but he didn''t expect that the old man mentioned himself and stopped to listen to their conversation.


    Seeing Qu Mingyue wearing clothes, Yang Yiyun could see clearly in the dark. Her face was extremely ferocious. Then she stood up and looked at the old man and said, "Mingyue, thank you for your kindness. How can it be strange that Mingyue can serve uncle Feng."


    When Qu Mingyue talks, she looks like a little bird and a little person. In fact, Yang Yiyun has the eyes of heaven and earth, and has a strong spiritual observation. Her heart is full of resentment.


    Seeing Qu Mingyue''s resentful eyes hidden in her eyes in the dark, how can Yang Yiyun not understand that Qu Mingyue is strongly used by this old man named Feng?


    It''s just that one is the cultivation of the earth immortals, and the other is Dujie. Her arm can''t bend her thigh. Qu Mingyue can only accept her life, and she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Listen to the meaning of old man Feng, he gave Qu Mingyue a broken arm, and then... Qu Mingyue''s price is to be old immortal to sleep.


    This also includes the bargaining chip to revenge herself. She was not at a loss when she fell asleep.


    Yang Yiyun, a vicious woman like Qu Mingyue who wants to kill herself, has no good feelings or sympathy. Now listening to people talking, it''s really collusion.


    At this time, the old man named Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, my martial niece. Now you are my martial uncle. If you are bullied, I will take it out on you. The boy named Yang Yiyun has broken your arm. The advice given by your martial uncle is enough to make him die a hundred times."


    "Martial uncle Feng, i... I want to kill Yang Yiyun myself." Qu Mingyue shows a strong hatred in her eyes at this moment. She is strong by her surname Feng, but she hates Yang Yiyun even more in her heart and counts all her misfortunes on Yang Yiyun.


    Originally, she naively thought that Feng was a friend of master yuan Xianshi. She also heard that Feng was a medical practitioner. Without any vigilance, she came to the room with Feng to treat her broken arm.


    But Qu Mingyue didn''t expect that after Feng cured her broken arm, she made a rude request. Chiguoguo didn''t hide it. She resisted, but in the hands of a three turn fairy, her resistance was pale.


    In the end, it can only be considered that she was asleep by a dog, and the original sin that caused all these injuries to her was the boy named Yang Yiyun. It was all because of Yang Yiyun. If it wasn''t for him, she would not have been given by the old immortal coffin named Feng


    Therefore, what Qu Mingyue hates most is Yang Yiyun. If she doesn''t tear Yang Yiyun to pieces, she can''t get rid of her hatred, If Yang Yiyun hadn''t cut off her arm, how could she have been killed by this old dog?


    The second person to hate is her master, Yuan Xianshi. Now Qu Mingyue is famous. Yuan Xianshi acquiesces in Feng Lao''s immortality.


    Her heart was so cold that she didn''t expect that master Yuanxian would push her to the fire pit.


    Qu Mingyue doesn''t hate the old dog named Feng. Besides, it''s useless to hate. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the old dog in front of her or the master yuan Xianshi. She doesn''t dare to provoke her.


    So what we can do now is to use our own body to pay the price, maximize the old deathless to help him get rid of Yang Yiyun, so as to solve the heart hate.


    The old man, surnamed Feng, looked at Qu Mingyue and said with a smile: "during the day on the deck of the spaceship, I and your master saw it. You are not Yang Yiyun''s opponent. How can you kill him?"


    Qu Mingyue resisted nausea and pasted it on old man Feng. She said in a delicate voice: "so I need my martial uncle. As long as my martial uncle can help me out, I will be my master, martial uncle Feng in the future..."


    "Gaga..." the old immortal Gaga, surnamed Feng, laughs, He pondered for a while and said, "don''t worry, martial uncle. I heard that Yang Yiyun is going to Taihuang Xinghai this time. It''s easy to kill him in Taihuang Xinghai at that time, and there won''t be any future trouble. At that time, master has two incompetent disciples. Their accomplishments are in the later stage of the robbery. It''s easy to help you kill Yang Yiyun and give you a bad breath.""Why bother, martial uncle? Just kill him on the spaceship? As long as my martial uncle subdues him, I can crush him to pieces. " Qu Mingyue said.


    Her resentful tone made Yang Yiyun, who was incarnated in the dark, feel chilly. He was shocked in his heart and murmured: "it seems that this woman is determined to kill herself and then be quick..."


    The old man, surnamed Feng, said, "you don''t know yet, Yang Yiyun''s giant height magic power, which deals with you on the deck of the spaceship during the day, is very similar to the Changsheng temple, which is one of the top three holy places. In your master''s words, it comes down in one continuous line. There is a boy named Yang Yiyun in 1989, who is a person of the Changsheng Temple of the holy land. Even if he is not, he must have a lot to do with the Changsheng temple.


    So you can''t kill them outside. You can''t know the horror of Changsheng hall now, but martial uncle can only tell you that I and your master yuan Xianshi are mole ants in the eyes of some strong people in Changsheng hall.


    It''s easy to kill Yang Yiyun, but no one can bear the anger of Changsheng hall. If Yang Yiyun is the disciple of a big man in Changsheng hall, he will be tracked down by Changsheng hall. At that time, your master and I have to run, and it''s unknown whether we can run away.


    So Yang Yiyun can''t be killed here. He can''t be killed unless he goes to Taihuang Xinghai. Because Taihuang Xinghai''s law is unique and has no contact with the outside world, killing Yang Yiyun in Changsheng hall can''t be found. Killing in Taihuang Xinghai, even killing the Holy Land''s son and daughter, there are common rules in the nine holy places, and they can''t be traced afterwards.


    Just wait a few days. When you enter the wild sea of stars, martial uncle, I''ll arrange two disciples to help you kill Yang Yiyun. Isn''t it your fish then? Ga ga... Martial uncle, am I good enough to you? "


    In his speech, the old immortal reaches out his hand to Qu Mingyue and kneads in some place. The latter is very cooperative with Jiao Didi''s shouting


    Yang Yiyun felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t go to have a look. His eyes were too hot. When he heard the four words of the temple of eternal life, he was shocked because the master said that the temple of eternal life was created by the elder martial brother, He didn''t expect that the clan founded by the legendary elder martial brother would be the top three force in the nine holy places of Xiuzhen kingdom. He was really excited.


    Elder martial brother''s clan is holy land! We''ll finally have a backer in the future.


    After a while, Qu Mingyue said, "then I will listen to your arrangement."


    The old man, surnamed Feng, grinned: "it''s easy to say, but when martial uncle needs your help, you little goblin should be on call, hehe hehe..."


    "At that time, it was natural, martial uncle, just rest assured." Qu Mingyue forced a smile.


    "Well, the goblin has a rest for a while. I''ll go to your master to discuss with you, and your business will be with martial uncle." Old immortal, surnamed Feng, got up and said.


    "Thank you, martial uncle." Qu Mingyue''s eyes twinkle with fire.


    In the dark, Yang Yiyun was going to leave, but when he heard that Feng was going to find yuan Xianshi, his mind disappeared and his spirit followed Feng.


    A few minutes later, Feng came to Yuan Xianshi''s room.


    At this time, Yuan Xianshi was playing with an image stone in his hand. Looking at the person surnamed Feng, he came in and said, "old wind, I''ve got all my apprentices. I hope you don''t forget what you promised me, otherwise I''ll never finish with you."


    "Gaga, Gaga... Yuanchen magic old poison, you and I are just like each other. Don''t worry. As long as your little apprentice is in distress, Mahayana, I will help you refine the innate poison in her body. At that time, you old poison will really be the success of the poison attack. Why don''t you worry that you can''t survive the fourth immortal robbery?" The old man surnamed Feng laughed.

 Chapter 1201

    Yang Yiyun is hiding in a corner of the hall. When he hears them talking, he scolds them shamelessly.


    At this time, I saw Yuanchen Huan frown and wave a wave of his hand to lay a ban in the room. Then he said in a deep voice: "pay attention to Fengyin and Yang. My business is a matter of life and family. My little disciple hears important things. I''m not finished with you."


    Yang Yiyun sneers at Yuanxian master Yuanchen Huan secretly. He is not ashamed of Yuanxian master Yuanchen Huan. He also thinks that since he even plans to be his apprentice, he is no different from the devil''s way. If the two old immortals are not too good at cultivation, they all want to kill them.


    Listen to yuan Chenhuan''s words, now I know that the old man''s surname is Feng Yin Yang. It''s a very personal name, and I recorded it in my mind.


    At this time, Hou Fengyin and Yang laughed and said, "you old poison sanzhuan Dixian, are you afraid that your little apprentice will escape from the palm of your hand? Lu Yanzhi is just a perfect person. I''m afraid she can go to heaven. What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t talk about it, old wind. It''s useless. How sure are you of the poison of adversity in my little disciple?" Yuan Chen Huan asked.


    Feng Yin Yang pondered for a moment and said, "the poison body of adversity is rare in the world. It''s called the ten thousand poison furnace cauldron. If you want to extract the poison of adversity and pass it on to you, I''m not sure if I can tell the truth. I''m not sure what I''m doing now


    Yuanchen Huan frowned. In fact, he had asked Fengyin and Yang many times, but the more he came to the end, the more nervous he was. Now the little apprentice Lu Yanzhi''s body of adversity was about to be perfected. He was really worried and nervous.


    Because the fourth celestial calamity of his Yuanchen fantasy was fast. He was not sure about the four turns of the natural calamity. He put all the treasures on his little apprentice Lu Yanzhi. As long as Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune poison body was complete, he let Feng Yin and Yang extract the misfortune poison from Lu Yanzhi''s body and pass it on to him, At that time, he will be fully sure of the fourth Sanxian Tianjie.


    However, it''s not easy to pass on the poison of adversity first. They have very high requirements for the skill of medical ethics. The skill of medical ethics of Fengyin and yang can be listed in the world of cultivation, but it''s a little bad. This old man is lustful and has long been eyeing his apprentice Qu Mingyue. They have made a trade. Yuanchen Huan bought his apprentice Qu Mingyue, Then Fengyin and Yang help him to pass on the poison of his misfortune. Of course, he also promised Fengyin and yang to give him a huge treasure.


    However, only 50% of the wind, yin and Yang grasp, eventually let Yuanchen magic worry, because he Yuanchen magic pressure on everything, but also know that the art of medicine, is not so simple.


    As for the art of medicine, Yuanchen Huan suddenly thinks of Yang Yiyun. He has seen the image stone sent by Mu Wenxiang. Although he majored in poison, he also has some knowledge of medicine. From the image stone, he can see that Yang Yiyun expels poison to the five elements animals empty handed, showing some very old seal of medicine. This makes Yuanchen imagine whether he can make wind, yin and Yang understand?


    If we let the wind and Yin and Yang have some understanding, and improve the skill of medical ethics, we can increase the grasp of his success in transferring the poison of adversity.


    It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun is a good practitioner of medical ethics. Yuanchen Huan didn''t consider letting Yang Yiyun pass on the poison of adversity to him. He just knew that it was impossible, and he didn''t want to say whether Yang Yiyun was willing or not. Even if he was forced to do so, Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments were too low. He could not refine the poison of adversity with medical ethics.


    Another Yang Yiyun is related to the hall of eternal life, which Yuanchen Huan is very afraid of.


    Therefore, we can only count on Feng Yin and yang to understand Feng Yin and Yang. They have known each other for thousands of years. To help Feng Yin and Yang improve their medical skills is to help themselves.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Chen Huan threw the image stone in his hand to Feng Yin Yang and said, "look at this. I hope you can understand it. It''s a record of Yang Yiyun''s influence on the detoxification of his spirit beast mount. I didn''t expect that he was also a medical practitioner, and he didn''t use any magic medicine to detoxify the mount, It''s really interesting that you can get rid of the poison of Mount just by relying on some ancient medical seal. "


    Feng Yin Yang doesn''t care when he listens to Yuan Chen Huan''s words. He doesn''t believe it at all. In the medical profession, the cultivation of medical ethics is the most time-consuming way Understanding and so on can no longer be achieved in the medical profession, but it is only an entry-level.


    Is Paul''s doctrine of all things so easy to practice?


    At most, Fengyin and Yang think that Yang Yiyun is just a primary school student with the foundation of medical ethics. What amazing means can he have?


    While thinking, I opened the image stone to see


    When Fengyin and Yang disdain to see it, they don''t think so at first, but when they see Yang Yiyun''s strange and mysterious seal and poke at the five elements in the image stone, his face finally changes.


    There was silence in the hall


    Yang Yiyun hid in the dark and observed quietly, but he wanted to hear what the two immortals were going to do. Unexpectedly, he saw the influence stone of expelling poison for the five elements beast.Fengyin and Yang disdain to disappear, but instead of repressed excitement, we can see that his body is shaking, and his old eyes are staring at the picture of Yang Yiyun''s expelling poison to the five elements beast.


    Yuan Chen Huan sees the change of Feng Yin and Yang''s face, and his heart moves. He has some expectation, and he doesn''t disturb Feng Yin and Yang, waiting quietly.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun in the image stone finally expels the five element beast''s poison. After the five element beast spits out black gas and blood, he wakes up and the image stone disappears.


    But Feng Yin and Yang stood up and said excitedly: "the lost magic medicine is absolutely magic medicine. I must get it."


    Yuanchen couldn''t help but ask, "what kind of magic medical Scripture does old wind ghost have? Can this boy''s treatment work for you? " He didn''t understand and was not interested in medical ethics. What he was most concerned about was watching Yang Yiyun''s way of expelling poisons. Was it useful to wind, yin and Yang? If it''s useful for old wind, it''s useful for him to pass on the poison of misfortune. This is the most concerned problem of Yuan Chen Huan.


    Just listening to the wind, yin and Yang suppressing the excitement, he said: "it''s more than useful. My inheritance of medical ethics is obtained from an ancient relic, but it''s incomplete. But even the incomplete inheritance of medical ethics makes me gain a foothold in the cultivation world with the inheritance of medical ethics I have learned from a small scattered practice.


    At that time, I was a little monk Yuan Ying. I entered that historic site by mistake. In the inheritance of medical ethics that year, it was mentioned that the most powerful and comprehensive medical ethics in the world, and the most mysterious medical ethics, was the magic medical classics. In the records, it was mentioned that the magic medical classics was the inheritance of the supreme medical ethics in the Yuan Dynasty, It almost represents the skill of medical ethics in the last era.


    Later, the majority of medical practitioners were destroyed for unknown reasons, but the inheritance of medical ethics was handed down after it was finally compiled into a book, but it disappeared without a trace. For thousands of years, the circle of medical practitioners was looking for the magic medical classics, but there was no trace.


    It''s just a rumor that only one of the Holy Land''s ancient families, the Xuanyuan Dynasty, has passed on a small amount of the magic medical scriptures. With the foundation of a small amount of magic medical scriptures, Xuanyuan Huangdi, the ancestor of the Xuanyuan family, created the best medical skills of the times in Huangdi Neijing.


    As a result, the Xuanyuan family started the Xuanyuan Dynasty with Huangdi Neijing, and became one of the nine holy places in the world of cultivation. I can''t stand up to now... No, I must get some magic medical skills from this boy. I must... "


    At the end of the conversation, the whole body was shaking and looked crazy.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard the words of Feng Yin and Yang in the dark. He did not expect that Feng Yin and Yang, the immortal old man, could know that the magic medicine came.


    At this time, yuan Chenhuan asked, "how can you be sure that what Yang Yiyun is doing is laoshizi''s" magic medical code "


    At this time, Feng Yin and Yang kept silent, looked out of the window into the endless darkness, and after a long time, he said: "because the place where I got the heritage of medical ethics was in the forbidden area of Xuanyuan family, where did I see the incomplete magic medical scriptures and the seal of Yang Yiyun''s performance come down in one continuous line.


    Even more, I was the guardian beast of Xuanyuan family in Xuanyuan Dynasty a long time ago


    In the dark, Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard Feng Yinyang''s words. He didn''t expect that Feng Yinyang, the immortal, was still a guardian animal of the Xuanyuan family, This reminds him of Fengyun Yelang, the dog who was suppressed in heilian cave.

 Chapter 1202

    At the moment, I heard Feng Yin and Yang talking, but Yuanchen Huan was shocked. Unexpectedly, Feng Yin and Yang claimed to be the guardian beast of Xuanyuan family, the wind and cloud dog family?


    You know, the dog is a beast!


    He is clearly a human being. How can he say that he is a divine dog?


    This question is not only Yuanchen''s doubt, but also Yang Yiyun''s doubt. He is clearly a man of wind and Yin and Yang, but he calls himself the wind and cloud dog family.


    Feng Yin Yang continued: "thousands of years ago, I was an outstanding person in the Xuanyuan family to guard the sacred beast. Just because I slept with a maid in waiting, his Xuanyuan family put me into the forbidden area purgatory ~"


    When he said this, Feng Yin Yang was full of resentment, and then he said, "I, the wind and cloud dog family, have been guarding his Xuanyuan family for generations, Just because I slept with a humble maid, I punished and destroyed my body... Fortunately, I also got a blessing in disguise in Xuanyuan family forbidden area and inherited the ancient medical way. After holding Yuanshen, I escaped from that place.


    God was so kind to me that I met a body with a high degree of fit. After I lost it, I had today''s wind, yin and Yang. With my ancient medical skills, I have come to this day.


    It is also because I inherited the Xuanyuan family''s forbidden area, so I know that the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine of the Xuanyuan family was evolved from the last era''s "God and devil''s medical canon". The Huangdi''s Canon of internal medicine was created by the ancestors of the Xuanyuan family, which has become the holy land of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    As far as I know, the Xuanyuan family has never given up looking for the last era''s "magic medical canon". Today, I met every idea I had. Nine times out of ten, I''m sure that Yang Yiyun''s method of affixing is the art of "magic medical canon".


    And it seems that the boy should have a comprehensive grasp of it. It''s very likely that it''s the complete "magic medical canon". If I can get the "magic medical canon", then I will be able to pass on and refine the poison of adversity to you, and I will have 10% confidence. "


    Wind, yin and Yang talk to the final firm.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Feng Yinyang speak, he cursed in his heart: "it''s shameless to be an old immortal. After a forced sleep, a maid in waiting said that she was right."


    It''s Kane that the Xuanyuan family has not been directly connected with the Yuanshen. Since the Xuanyuan Dynasty is called the imperial dynasty, it''s a place with strict laws. Let alone having meritorious service, you can force a maid to sleep. If you don''t punish her, how can it become a holy land?


    Yang Yiyun can see that Feng Yin Yang, an old immortal, just can''t control his lower body. No wonder he sleeps Qu Mingyue. Listening to the conversation between Feng Yin Yang and Yuan Chenhuan, the two old immortals are a bunch of snake and mouse collaborators.


    Nothing good.


    One has no bottom line for lust, and the other can even calculate for himself.


    Yang Yiyun, the two immortals, couldn''t fight. If he could, he would jump out on the spot and send them to heaven.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t expect that Feng Yin Yang recognized the immortal appearance in the book of gods and demons from his influence of expelling poison to the five elements beast. He had to get the expression of his hand.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had been missed, and that he had been missed by an old man of three turn level. This was a very bad thing, and he was very worried for a moment.


    But yuan Chen Huan pondered for a while and said: "otherwise, we will start on the spaceship and directly capture Yang Yiyun and search for the soul to obtain the" magic medical canon " In Yuan Chen Huan''s heart, as long as he can help himself successfully transfer the poison of adversity, he dares to do anything.


    This words, Yang Yiyun heart hung up, if two three turn Fairy on the spaceship to him, he had no chance to escape.


    Fortunately, Feng Yin and Yang said, "it''s not necessary. If you do it on the spaceship, you won''t have a chance to practice even if you get the" magic medical canon ". Don''t forget that the Changsheng hall has something to do with the boy. If something happens to the boy, let the people in the Changsheng hall know that you and I are afraid that we can''t escape to the edge of the sky.


    Our essence is to live better, not to seek death as soon as possible, so we can''t do it in the world of practitioners and on the spaceship.


    Don''t forget that my words are too wild. After that boy goes to the sea, we won''t have to worry about the Changsheng temple. "


    "But the rules in the wild sea of stars are strange, and there are many regional restrictions. We can''t get into the places we can enter under the ferry robbery. What should we do?" Yuan Chen Huan said.


    "Don''t worry about that. I have promised Qu Mingyue to help her kill Yang Yiyun. At that time, I will let two of my disciples enter the wild star sea. In addition, you two apprentices and four of them will join hands to clean up Yang Yiyun, who is in a fit environment. After getting the magic medicine from him, I will kill him in the wild star sea, I won''t leave any clues to Changsheng hall. " Wind Yin and Yang''s eyes twinkle with Jingguang Dao.


    Yuanchen couldn''t help but nod his head and say, "OK, that''s what to do. Although my little apprentice''s cultivation is a fit state, his natural use of poison has surpassed Qu Mingyue''s. at that time, I''ll give her and Qu Mingyue a kind of poison made by myself, and make sure that Yang Yiyun will become a fish even if his medical methods are excellent.""I''ve summoned two disciples to wait in the galaxy. At that time, I''ll let the four of them join hands to guarantee that they will be safe. As long as I get the" magic medical canon "to help you transfer the poison body of doom, it''s not a problem. In this way, you can forget the talent and treasure you promised me before. This time, as long as I get the" magic medical canon ", you and I can get what we need." Wind Yin and Yang said.


    "So good..."


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation between the two immortals was over, but Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart: "I want you two immortals to steal chicken this time


    He withdrew from the Yuanchen room.


    How could you count on him?


    Yang Yiyun sneers in the dark. He is also secretly glad that the Black Lotus space has changed his spiritual sense. He is not found by the two immortals. He can ignore the prohibition and overhear his own calculations. Otherwise, he may capsize in the sewer when he enters the wasteland.


    Fortunately, there''s a place to be thankful. I heard two old people saying that in the wild sea of stars, they can''t enter the place where the friars went during the robbery period.


    Yang Yiyun has his own worries about Feng Yinyang''s two disciples at the end of the robbery, plus Qu Mingyue and Lu Yanzhi fighting against himself.


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid of Qu Mingyue''s early accomplishments, even her toxic accomplishments. What he fears is that in the later stages of the two robberies, his accomplishments are much higher than him, and they are two people. Yang Yiyun has no bottom in his heart. The other one he fears is Lu Yanzhi. According to yuan Chenhuan, Lu Yanzhi is about to become a victim of adversity, which is much better than Qu Mingyue''s use of poison.


    And Yuanchen magic will give two apprentices a kind of poison to deal with themselves. This is what Yang Yiyun is afraid of. It will be very dangerous to see him from left to right.


    But after he overheard the conversation between Yuanchen Huan and Fengyin Yang, he had a plan in his heart and was ready to try to attract Lu Yanzhi.


    If Lu Yanzhi knows that her master Yuanchen is scheming against her, then Yang Yiyun can make an alliance with Lu Yanzhi. When the two disciples of Taihuang Qu Mingyue and Fengyin and Yang join hands to deal with themselves, Lu Yanzhi will fight back inside


    At that time, it''s hard to say who counts.


    As for how to get in touch with Lu Yanzhi, Yang Yiyun thinks about it and decides to take the soul of Lu Yanzhi into heilian space by taking heilian Dafa. Of course, the spiritual consciousness can enter the room like Lu Yanzhi, but Yang Yiyun is afraid of being discovered, and he is the master in heilian space, You can present everything you see and hear to Lu Yanzhi through the memory of the spirit. Otherwise, it''s hard for Lu Yanzhi to believe that her master will count on her.


    Although Yang Yiyun was in the early stage of the fitness realm, he was not afraid of anyone in the same realm. He also had the blessing of heilian space. He should be able to capture Lu Yanzhi''s soul successfully and confine her Yuanshen to heilian space.


    In order to ensure a success, after Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness returned, he went into the sea of consciousness and was ready to ask the spirit of heilian about the situation. After all, he had never photographed other people''s spirits.


    When he came to the sea of consciousness, Yang Yiyun called out: "heilian ~"


    The next moment, Black Lotus black light flash, turned into a black woman appeared in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun directly expressed her thoughts and asked her if she could succeed or how she should do it to make it safer.


    Only listen to heilian woman said: "soul taking is a way to directly hurt the other party''s spirit. It''s very strong. If you just want to discuss with the other party, you don''t have to bother. I can pass on the nightmare soul drawing skill in heilian Dharma, which can directly create a nightmare and meet in a dream."

 Chapter 1203

    "Dreams? You''re not kidding, are you? Is it impossible for you to make dreams? If you don''t want to go to sleep, you can keep your eyes open for hundreds of years. " Yang Yiyun felt very unreliable after hearing what heilian woman said.


    "Since I have told you, it must be reasonable. The nightmare soul drawing skill of heilian Dafa is aimed at the method of monks, not to mention that the object you want to lead the soul is just a small monk in the middle of the body. Even the so-called immortal can lead the soul into a dream when you are successful in the cultivation of this skill or when you become powerful in the future." The Black Lotus woman spoke very quietly, as if she was telling an ordinary story.


    But Yang Yiyun''s ears were full of thunder.


    Can immortals lead souls?


    If that''s true, then the nightmare leading soul technique in heilian Dafa is powerful.


    Waiting for the excited way: "teach it to me quickly."


    Heilian woman nodded, then a black light in the Yang Yiyun yuan God.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s mind will be more than a nightmare soul.


    Just listen to the Black Lotus woman said: "to perform this skill, you need the cooperation of reciting the Black Lotus Dharma spell. Then the yuan Shen will seal the secret words of reciting nightmares. The spirit will cover the target, and the target will fall asleep. Then you can create a nightmare dream with the completion of the spell, and the target will enter the nightmare state."


    After listening to the story of heilian woman, Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he understood. After seeing the magic, he already understood the key to casting.


    Later, after Yang Yiyun asked for some details, the heilian woman returned to heilian, and Yang Yiyun was ready to start the nightmare of Lu Yanzhi.


    According to the story of heiliannu, the first thing he needs to do is to cover each other with spiritual consciousness, and then he can perform the nightmare soul drawing technique.


    Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness disappeared and went to Lu Yanzhi''s room on the ninth floor.


    On the ninth floor, there are three rooms. In the center of yuanxianshi yuanchenhuan''s residence, there are two apprentices'' rooms on the left and right. Lu Yanzhi is in the room on the right.


    With the spiritual knowledge of heilian space blessing, Yang Yiyun was like a king in the dark. He could go wherever the dark went, and entered Lu Yanzhi''s room smoothly.


    When he came into Lu Yanzhi''s room, he found that Lu Yanzhi was meditating, so he carefully covered Lu Yanzhi.


    Lu Rouge didn''t notice, which let Yang Yiyun take a breath.


    Then Yang Yiyun recited the Black Lotus Dharma, realized the Yuanshen''s hand pinching method in the sea, and recited the secret words of nightmare soul guiding technique: "the boundless darkness is my king, the spirit is the main nightmare God, the darkness is the medium, the spirit is the guide, the nightmare soul is Lu Rouge, a dream for thousands of years, now..."


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun only saw a gateway in the sea of consciousness, Then we know that the nightmare evocation is successful, and his heart movement has appeared in the dream he created, and he feels that he is an omnipotent God in this world.


    The first is nightmare, the second is soul guiding.


    The magic is performed by him. What is the dream in his heart? What is the nightmare world created by him? The nightmare represents himself. Naturally, Lu Rouzhi is the soul guide.


    Yang Yiyun''s nightmare world was a new ecological park when the ancient capital of the earth went to school.


    This is something he didn''t even think of, but he realized that this is the deepest memory in his subconscious mind. It''s not surprising that nightmare evocation just presents the deepest memory of his subconscious mind according to his subconscious mind.


    If you don''t think about it, the ancient capital new ecological park is the place where your destiny has changed. Subconsciously, this place will naturally become the most important place for you.


    In this park, his first love began, and in this park, his first love ended. Even in this park, in order to save a drowning dog, the golden hair of Zhao Nan, the empress of the palace, he got the heaven and earth pot, and was accepted as an apprentice by master Yun tianxie. At this time, his fate changed completely.


    So far


    So this place is a lucky place for him to change his life.


    The world created by nightmare magic is extremely real and friendly. The corridor, pavilion, lake, rockery, garden, bamboo forest and so on show a lively scene. Yang Yiyun''s heart is calm here. He likes it here.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footsteps. Yang Yiyun turned around and walked along the cobblestone path of the lake. A beautiful girl in ancient white clothes came.


    It''s Lu rouge.


    He knew that the technique of nightmares led the spirit of Lu Yanzhi to his creation of nightmares.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun can see Lu Yanzhi''s face from a distance, and seems to imagine how she came to such a world.Indeed, for Lu Yanzhi at this time, she was confused, because she clearly remembered that she was meditating in her room, but at a certain moment, she suddenly heard someone calling her name - Lu Yanzhi.


    Later, she got up to open the door. As a result, the moment she opened the door, she appeared in such a strange world. In her doubts, she saw a person with a face of lake and a back to her in the distant Pavilion.


    So Lu Yanzhi went to the man in the Pavilion


    "Daoyou, excuse me. Why?" After Lu Yanzhi arrived at the pavilion, he saluted Yang Yiyun with his back to her.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to laugh in his heart and murmured: "it seems that the nightmare soul drawing skill taught by heilian is not weak. It seems that Lu Yanzhi hasn''t found that this is a dream world until now."


    Thinking of Yang Yiyun''s happiness, he turned to Lu Yanzhi with a smile and said, "please make atonement, Miss Yanzhi. This is Yang''s dream world. Because there is a reason, Yang can only ask Miss Yanzhi to have a talk in this way."


    In fact, Lu Yanzhi''s heart is not bad, and she is still kind-hearted. During the day, her elder martial sister Qu Mingyue and Yang Yiyun had a fight. Although Yang Yiyun almost killed her elder martial sister, she didn''t blame Yang Yiyun, because what happened during the day was that she and her elder martial sister Qu Mingyue had done wrong. She poisoned other people''s mounts without Yang Yiyun''s consent.


    Although the person who poisoned her was her elder martial sister, Lu Yanzhi still felt guilty.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun speak, but also surprised: "your dream? Are you


    As soon as Lu Yanzhi''s face changes, she looks at Yang Yiyun and can put herself into his dream, which is enough to show that Yang Yiyun has deep means and is suddenly full of vigilance. When she looks at Yang Yiyun with bad eyes, it means that she will turn over without giving a reasonable explanation.


    Yang Yiyun naturally understood what Lu Yanzhi thought, but he didn''t have time to explain to Lu Yanzhi in detail. He said directly: "don''t get me wrong, Miss Yanzhi, what I asked you to come here is just a dream, and it won''t cause any real harm to you. In this way, I''ll show you some influence pictures first. After reading them, you will naturally understand why I''m looking for you, and we may become allies."


    Yang Yiyun knows that to make Lu Yanzhi believe in herself, she can directly show her the dialogue between his master yuan Xianshi and Feng Yinyang... She will naturally understand.


    On a horse, it was almost dawn. He was afraid of long night and had many dreams. He showed Lu Yanzhi what he heard and saw this evening.


    The world of nightmare is his world. Even if he is the master, he doesn''t need to cast any magic at all to see the influence. He moves in his heart directly. As soon as the surrounding scene changes, he first comes to Yuanchen''s room.


    At this moment, Lu Yanzhi sees another person talking to master in his room.


    "Shifu... What do I think of Mr. Feng? His eyes on elder martial sister are very... Very bad. Will it be ok?"


    "Presumptuous, I''m good friends with Feng Laogui. He''s just a little eccentric, and there''s nothing wrong with him. Besides, they''re going to treat your elder martial sister''s broken arm. As a younger generation, how can you arrange the elder generation randomly?"


    ¡­¡­


    The familiar words, the familiar room, the familiar self and the master. These conversations are exactly the conversations between her and the master during the day. Lu Yanzhi was surprised at first, but he realized that this was just a recording picture of some secret art.


    Immediately after landing, rouge saw her walk out of the room, but master still stood at the door to see her leave. Next, Lu Rouge heard master Yuanxian''s self talk.


    "Fast, fast, when you are in distress, poison body Mahayana is the fourth time for you to pass the Sanxian robbery. After 500 years of cultivation, you finally see the hope and the scenery of Sanxian. But who can know that the Sanxian robbery every thousand years is a ghost pass?


    It''s not easy for me to get to the level of the earth immortal today. I''m about to face the fourth time of scattered immortal robbery. If I don''t have the means, it''s just one time. How can I be willing to die?


    Rouge, rouge, it''s not easy to find you from the sea of people for your teacher. The natural adversity poison body will be the hope for your teacher to survive the disaster... If you want to blame you, blame fate. Who makes you the adversity poison body... "


    Looking at the self talking master, Lu Yanzhi widened her eyes and left her tears. She was not stupid, Naturally, I can understand the meaning of master''s words.

 Chapter 1204

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible... Master won''t, it won''t... You must be trying to mystify and alienate our master. It''s impossible..." Lu Yanzhi trembled all over and said it''s impossible.


    However, Yang Yiyun said with a sneer, "this is just the beginning. Keep watching. After watching, you can judge whether I am alienating your master."


    Words fall, Yang Yiyun heart move, the scene changes again, a gray hair old immortal Chi employed in a woman.


    "Elder martial sister..." Lu Yanzhi exclaimed.


    "Just affect the memory picture, you don''t have to be surprised, waiting for them to speak, you will have unexpected surprise." At the moment, Yang Yiyun felt that it was cruel for him to show Lu Yanzhi these things directly, but he had to do so in order to make an alliance with Lu Yanzhi and let her see clearly the face of her master and elder martial sister.


    "How can... I know that this martial uncle Feng has bad intentions for his elder martial sister. He... He actually... Shifu doesn''t believe me..." Lu Rouzhi looks at the old immortal who is hired by Chi pin on his elder martial sister and says in a trembling voice.


    "It''s not that your master doesn''t believe you, it''s your master''s tacit consent. You just don''t know. After watching these pictures, you will know who your master Yuanxian is." Yang Yiyun spoke faintly to Lu Yanzhi.


    As the scene goes on, Lu Yanzhi turns away to see feng Yinyang''s indulgence.


    After hearing the conversation between Feng Yin Yang and elder martial sister, Lu Yanzhi seems to understand something. Yang Yiyun looks for his reason.


    She heard the elder martial sister Qu Mingyue''s hate and curse to Yang Yiyun. She heard Feng Yinyang''s idea to send two apprentices to join Qu Mingyue to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Also heard the elder martial sister Qu Mingyue to her this younger martial sister''s jealousy and resentment, in the heart five flavors mixed Chen


    After that, the scene changes again and appears in master yuan Xianshi''s room. Here, Lu Yanzhi witnesses that what master yuan Xianshi really plans is her perdition poison body.


    Especially after hearing the conversation between Feng Yin Yang and master yuan Xianshi, Lu Yanzhi''s breath was blocked and his whole mind was buzzing.


    In this picture, she saw the master Yuanxian, Shifeng Yinyang, and said, "old wind, I''ve got all my apprentices. I hope you don''t forget what you promised me, otherwise I won''t finish with you."


    "Gaga, Gaga... Yuanchen magic old poison, you and I are just like each other. Don''t worry. As long as your little apprentice is in distress, Mahayana, I will help you refine the innate poison in her body. At that time, you old poison will really be the success of the poison attack. Why don''t you worry that you can''t survive the fourth immortal robbery?"


    "Pay attention to Fengyin and Yang''s words. My business is a matter of life and family. If my little disciple hears something important, I''m not finished with you."


    "You old poison sanzhuan Dixian, are you afraid that your little apprentice will escape from the palm of your hand? Lu Yanzhi is just a perfect person. I''m afraid she can go to heaven. What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t talk about it, old wind. It''s useless. How sure are you of the poison of adversity in my little disciple?"


    "Adversity poison body is rare in the world. It''s known as the cauldron of ten thousand poisons. If you want to extract the poison of adversity and pass it on to you, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t have a full grasp of my current medical practice at most..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yanzhi listened and watched. Master yuan Xianshi and Feng Yinyang talked, She was shaking all over, every word stabbed into her heart like a knife and hurt her soul.


    Although it is a dream, Lu Rouzhi is full of tears, a face of despair.


    She suddenly collapsed on the ground, looked at the yuan immortal master in the image, and yelled: "why? Why do you treat me like this? Do you know that I have treated you as your father since I was a child, and I respect you from the bottom of my heart.


    But why, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Lu Yanzhi is very sad. He looks at the master yuan Xianshi in the video with tears streaming down his face and roars loudly.


    After Yang Yiyun''s goal was achieved, he moved into his heart, and the picture dispersed, and the scene around him returned to the park again. Although he knew that it was cruel for Lu Yanzhi to show her these and see her master Yuanchen''s real face, it was heartbreaking.


    But Yang Yiyun has no choice, he needs an ally, and Lu Yanzhi is a natural ally, let Lu Yanzhi see the true face of Yuanchen illusion, why not save her?


    If you don''t show Lu Yanzhi the truth, if she doesn''t know it, she will be absorbed by Yuanchen''s magic when she is finished with the poison body of her doom. Finally, she will die.


    To put it bluntly, Lu Yanzhi is the poison cultivated by Yuanchen magic. It''s just the medicine used to help him survive the fourth Sanxian robbery. What''s more, he didn''t regard Lu Yanzhi as an apprentice, but as a panacea.When landing rouge is ripe, that is when Yuanchen magic reaps her life.


    It has to be said that this is a great spiritual injury to Lu Yanzhi, a woman who has been a father since she was a child.


    But Yang Yiyun is also self-help, or is also to save him, it is a last resort.


    He sympathizes with Lu Yanzhi, but he can''t solve her, because Xiuzhen world is the jungle law of the jungle.


    And from Lu Yanzhi, Yang Yiyun is to see in the jungle outside the law of unscrupulous existence.


    In order to improve one''s self-cultivation, there is no bottom line.


    Lu Yanzhi is crying. Yang Yiyun doesn''t disturb her. It''s better to cry than to feel uncomfortable.


    All she can do is wait for her to cry or vent.


    After crying for a long time, Lu Yanzhi suddenly began to laugh. The laughter was very strange, which made Yang Yiyun feel like goose bumps.


    She said to herself, "it''s all fake. I''m the youngest of my younger brothers and sisters. So I think that master loves me the most. He passes on the best cultivation techniques to me and gives me the best natural resources and treasures to take


    I think I''m the happiest person in the world. I''m an orphan. It''s my master who picked up the orphan. I take my master as my father, I respect and love him... Ha ha, now I understand that you give me the best one, just to make me die earlier, and then I can take it as a patent medicine for you... "


    Lu Yanzhi talks to herself like a madman. Yang Yiyun knows that she is talking about Yuanchen fantasy, and he doesn''t know how to comfort her. He can only listen to her and wait for her to calm down.


    Lu Yanzhi said a lot of things intermittently, some of which Yang Yiyun could understand, and some of them could not understand. After a while, he suddenly felt a resentment coming from Lu Yanzhi. He only heard Lu Yanzhi giggle and sneer, and said, "since you take me as a panacea and never treat me as an apprentice, then I will let you get nothing, my good master."


    Speaking, Lu Rouzhi sat up from the ground and looked up at Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw the great hatred in her eyes, and the flame rose in her eyes.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Lu Yanzhi has changed his mind. Compared with thinking for a moment, Lu Yanzhi seems to have changed a person, and his internal power is completely different from before.


    He knows that the biggest change of a person is not his appearance, but his heart. Now Lu Yanzhi has changed from his heart to another person, which is the change after he is heartbroken.


    To Yang Yiyun''s feeling is that Lu Yanzhi seems to have become a robot without emotion.


    She looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "do you want me to help you deal with Qu Mingyue and Feng Yinyang?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded and pondered: "to be exact, I''m not looking for you to help me, but to form an alliance. If you help me, it''s the same as helping you. Our alliance is the main reason why I''m looking for you.


    Tell the truth, I will let you know the truth, and you can avoid your master. At that time, you can avoid Yuanchen illusion, and avoid the misfortune refined by him. In return, I need you to help Qu Mingyue and others fight me if they really want to kill me after you enter Taihuang Xinghai. We will work together to experience in Taihuang.


    First of all, you avoid your master and come to your perdition poison body. I can also help you. I know the way of medicine. As you know, you need a medical practice to help you suppress the poison in your body when you cultivate the perdition poison body.


    I know and you know that every practice of poison skill will be backfired. Even if your master pursues you, I can protect you. You also hear that I''m a disciple of Changsheng hall. I''m protected by the holy land of Changsheng hall, and Yuanchen magic dares not move you. When your poison body is highly cultivated, Yuanchen magic''s pursuit will be eliminated, So I need to make an alliance with you. What do you think? "


    Yang Yiyun is afraid of Lu Yanzhi''s refusal, so he can only get involved in the Changsheng hall. Anyway, if the old man doesn''t cheat him, the Changsheng hall in Xiuzhen world is the clan power of the elder martial brother. At that time, he can go to the Changsheng hall. If he doesn''t hold his thigh, Yang Yiyun is a fool.


    Moreover, before the old man fell asleep, he told him that he had left some things in a certain place of Xiuzhen kingdom. Those things were in the site of Changsheng hall. Now he is in a fit environment. When he comes out of the wild sea of stars, he can find the things left by the old man.


    "I don''t seem to have a choice. OK, I promise to make an alliance with you." Lu Yanzhi looked at Yang Yiyun and said.


    Yang Yiyun seriously said: "in this way, let''s have a nightmare alliance. I hope we can all escape.".


    The two men immediately made an oath and formed an alliance. After discussing some details, they withdrew from the nightmare world.


    There will be a few days to arrive at the galaxy, Lu Yanzhi still pretends to know nothing, equal to undercover.Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, was calm on the surface. He spent the whole day in the room of the five element beast, waiting to reach the Milky way and enter the wild sea of stars.


    Discuss with Lu Yanzhi, join hands after entering the wild sea of stars, if the situation is not right, start first.


    Every day, under the nightmare evocation technique, they meet in the dream world created by Yang Yiyun. The main reason is that Lu Yanzhi tells Yang Yiyun what happened in the past few days.


    After the fifth day, the spaceship finally reached the Milky way.


    The so-called Milky way is a vast river, the water color is silver, known as the Milky way, and the landing place of the spacecraft is on a huge altar beside the Milky way.


    Here is the Milky Way altar, which is also the entrance to the wild sea of stars. The people of the Milky Way Holy Land guard the altar.

 Chapter 1205

    In the sky, Yang Yiyun saw a panoramic view of the galaxy altar, which is the size of ten basketball courts.


    From the top, both the altar and the square built around it are round.


    On the Yinhe altar, there are white jade pillars, which are arranged in a certain array situation. Yang Yiyun discovers that there are no more than 365 huge white jade beads standing in the center of the altar regularly.


    The square below is surrounded by a sea of people. Of course, there are monsters in it. In addition, there are tens of thousands of people and beasts.


    Standing on the deck of the spaceship, Yang Yiyun heard people around him say that this is the core of the galaxy and the holy land of the galaxy, which almost gathered monks from the whole galaxy and countless small worlds.


    A lot of people are rushing to the sea of wild stars. Although the sea of wild stars is extremely dangerous, it is also full of opportunities. Those who want to get the elixir, those who want to get the rare natural materials and treasures, those who want to break through the bottleneck, and even increase the chance of robbery, and those who want to become immortal also go in


    Taihuang Xinghai is the biggest and most mysterious place in Xiuzhen world, The oldest world in the world


    No one doesn''t want to go to Taihuang.


    We all know that there is only one world of cultivation, and Taihuang is called the second world of cultivation.


    There has always been a slogan in the world of Xiuzhen for Taihuang Xinghai. Taihuang is full of danger and opportunities.


    Some people come out of Taihuang Xinghai and find the elixir they need, some find the cultivation method, some find the magic power and war skill they like, some find the strange beast mount in heaven and earth, some break through the bottleneck, and some even raise the clouds after they come out


    So everyone knows that it''s dangerous to be too wild, but in countless years, Never stopped entering the wild sea of stars.


    There are nine places similar to the Galactic altar in the world of Xiuzhen, which are controlled by the nine holy places respectively. All nine places can enter the sea of stars.


    Of course, the only restriction in this place is cultivation. Only in the lowest distracting state can one enter. There are no restrictions above.


    However, there is a distinction between those who are above Mahayana and those who are below Dujie.


    This is also a kind of balance. From distracted state to the cultivation stage of Dujie period, those above Mahayana enter into a region which is too barren. Although there are differences between the two, they are not limited. If all the cultivation boundaries enter into a region, in case a powerful Sanxian goes mad, he can kill everyone.


    Of course, it''s too wild. The sea of stars is divided into two stages. In fact, it''s too big. So far, many places have not been set foot by monks. In fact, there are too many places in it.


    Yang Yiyun stood on the deck of the spaceship and listened to these people''s comments. He also had a further understanding of Taihuang Xinghai.


    At this time, the spaceship also landed on the corner of the square, and the friars on board began to get off the ship one after another.


    The destination of this trip has also arrived.


    Yang Yiyun and the five element beast are also ready to get off the ship. He looks up at the ninth deck and sees that the wind, yin and Yang, yuanchenhuan, Qu Mingyue and Lu Rouzhi are all on the ninth deck of the spaceship. I think they are ready to get off the ship.


    In the eyes of several people, yuanchenhuan nodded to him with a smile. Yang Yiyun sneered: "if I hadn''t known yuanchenhuan''s plot for a long time, I''m afraid I would really think you''re a respected elder. But now I''d see how you can smile after Lu Rouge''s reaction?"


    Want to think, Yang Yiyun also nodded to Yuanchen magic, acting, who is not?


    With a glance, Feng Yin and yang are still in a state of color. Qu Mingyue is indifferent when she looks at him. Only Lu Yanzhi signals to him secretly. Now they are allies. They have reached a consensus. With a common enemy, they will naturally help each other.


    The next day is when the storm starts, or from getting off the ship into the wilderness is the beginning of a fight.


    In the line of sight between Yuan Chen unreal head array walked down.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is ready to get off the ship, but he is yelled: "little brother and so on."


    Yang Yiyun looked back, but mu Wenxiang came.


    Yang Yiyun has no preconceptions about Mu Wenxiang. This woman knows Lou Haitang well or not and has taken care of him all the way.


    "What''s the matter with sister mu?" Yang Yiyun looked at him and asked.


    "There''s something wrong. It''s like this. Master yuan Xianshi asked me to call you, saying that there was something to discuss." Mu Wen Xiang said.


    "Oh? But not what? " Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed. He had already guessed a few points.


    "Sister, I don''t know. I''m just a microphone." Mu Wen Xiang said with a smile.Yang Yiyun nodded: "then I''ll wait."


    Mu Wenxiang looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "little brother, you should be careful when you enter Taihuang. The danger of Taihuang is not only the environment and all kinds of monsters, but also people. You should not be careless."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Mu Wenxiang''s words and said: "is it difficult for mu Wenxiang to see something and remind himself?"


    However, how to say that this woman is also kind-hearted, Yang Yiyun said to her: "thank you, sister mu. I wrote it down. What''s the matter? Isn''t sister Mu going into the wilderness? "


    "Alas, my elder sister is working hard. She will go to the galaxy city to contact the chamber of Commerce later, but she can''t go. However, I heard that two disciples of Yuanxian master went back. You have provoked Qu Mingyue. Be careful." At the end of the speech, the smell of incense was like a mosquito.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t move his face. At this time, he saw that yuanchenhuan and others had come over, so he changed the topic and asked Mu Wenxiang, "I don''t see the city here. Where is the galaxy city?"


    Mu Wenxiang pointed to a mountain in the distance and said, "where, do you see it? That big mountain is the gate of the holy land of the galaxy. At the foot of the mountain is the galaxy City, a very large city. Here is the galaxy altar, which is directly under the jurisdiction of the galaxy holy land. The spaceship is too huge, and the galaxy city also forbids flying. So the spaceship can only stop at the altar square. We have to walk to the galaxy city. "


    Yang Yiyun followed Mu Wenxiang''s direction and saw a huge mountain about seven or eight miles away. At the foot of the mountain, he could see buildings. In front of the altar, there was a white jade Pucheng road leading to the direction of Yinhe city. He had no idea to see it before.


    At this moment, Yuanchen magic and others have come.


    "Hahaha, I heard Mu Wenxiang say that you are going to experience in Taihuang Xinghai. It happens that my two disciples are going to experience in Taihuang Xinghai too. There was a misunderstanding between you young people before. I have already reprimanded the naughty disciple Mingyue, and she also realized her mistake. This time I entered Taihuang, Yuanmou means that Taihuang is very dangerous. It''s not as good as xiaodaoyou and two naughty disciples to get together, You don''t know each other. You have to take care of each other when you enter Taihuang. That''s why you let Mu Wenxiang call you and so on. But I don''t know what Taoist friends mean? "


    Yuan Chenhuan talks with a smile like a spring breeze, and he looks like an immortal. His tone is very sincere. In his words, he is also thinking about Yang Yiyun, so that everyone should believe him.


    If Yang Yiyun had not known the plot of yuanchenhuan for a long time, he would have really wanted to thank the immortal. Unfortunately, Yang Yiyun already knew what he was up to.


    Just let Yang Yiyun, Qu Mingyue and Lu Yanzhi get together to find a chance to attack him.


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart, but his face looked very happy and said, "that''s just the best. I''m worried about being alone in Taihuang. It''s better to go with two fairies. Thank you for your kindness."


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter to Yang Yiyun. If he enters the wilderness, he will be targeted by Qu Mingyue. It''s better to work with them. Lu Yanzhi has made an alliance with him, and he also has a sense of prevention. At that time, Yang Yiyun will let Qu Mingyue know how powerful he is, and will make Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang steal chicken.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so good, so good!" Yuan Chen Huan''s face was full of happiness, but his heart was sneering: "when you are young, life is not like death."


    Then he turned to Qu Mingyue and said, "I''m sorry to my friends because Mingyue doesn''t open yet. You''re not acquainted."


    Qu Mingyue and Lu Yanzhi got the instructions of yuanchenhuan just yesterday. When they entered Taihuang, they harvested Yang Yiyun, got a secret code "the medical code of gods and demons" from him, and then killed him.


    Anyway, we can only kill Yang Yiyun in the famine, and we must wait until after the "magic medical canon" for her to deal with Yang Yiyun''s life and death. For the time being, we can only stabilize Yang Yiyun and stay with him. When we enter the famine, we will fight against Yang Yiyun.


    Therefore, although Qu Mingyue was gnashing her teeth at Yang Yiyun''s hatred in her heart, she still showed a false smile on the surface and said, "I''ve offended a lot before. I hope Yang Daoyou will be magnanimous and Mingyue will advance and retreat with Yang Daoyou in the wild sea of stars."


    Yang Yiyun laughed in his heart: "are you afraid you want to kill me now? Can we advance and retreat together? "


    Of course, in his mind, he also opened the mode of drag show and said: "Oh, I was wrong a few days ago. I was too grumpy. I hope that Qu Xianzi will not remember. After entering the wild sea of stars, Yang still needs to rely on a lot."


    "Easy to say, easy to say..." Qu Mingyue with a strong squeeze out smile and Yang Yiyun false.


    Everything is a happy scene.


    Yuanchen magic song Mingyue thinks that Yang Yiyun doesn''t know anything in the dark, so he is waiting to go into the wasteland and kill Yang Yiyun.And Yang Yiyun is also thinking about entering Taihuang to see who will win?


    From yuan Chenhuan''s eyes, Feng Yinyang and Qu Mingyue, who did not speak to each other, he saw the expression of treachery. From Lu Yanzhi''s eyes, he saw the incomparable disgust of looking at master yuan Chenhuan.


    After the two sides reached a happy situation, they got off the ship one after another. After getting off the ship, the other two protagonists appeared. They were the two apprentices of Fengyin and Yang, as Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi knew, the two monks in the later stage of the robbery.


    After seeing these two people, Lu Rouzhi gave Yang Yiyun a vague look, a little worried, and Yang Yiyun gave her a reassuring look.


    A play has come together.


    As for the two disciples of Feng Yin Yang, yuan Chenhuan introduced them to his old friend Feng Yin Yang. He asked them to join in. He said that their name was to protect everyone''s safety. After all, they were masters in the later stage of the robbery.


    For this, Yang Yiyun happily agreed, showed a grateful look, said a lot of words about this time, let Yuanchen magic and wind Yin and yang two old deathless burst out laughing.


    But Yang Yiyun is also laughing, and both sides are playing.

 Chapter 1206

    Yang Yiyun is not surprised that the two apprentices of Feng Yin Yang have joined in. In fact, these two apprentices are the main force to kill themselves in this plan.


    Now that all the people who should come are complete, we are waiting to kill people in the wild sea of stars.


    However, Yang Yiyun is really looking forward to the outcome.


    After a bit of futility, Yuan Chen Huan asks Qu Mingyue and others to test the stele at the altar, where there will be people from the holy land of the Milky way to test their accomplishments, and so on. After passing the test, they can enter the wild sea of stars.


    As for the test, Yang Yiyun had heard about it from Lou Haitang. When he arrived at the scene, he knew that it was not difficult at all. There were two test tablets for the test.


    One test is from distraction to salvation, and the other is cultivation above Mahayana.


    The purpose of the two tests is to prevent the monks above Mahayana from infiltrating into the area below Dujie period and killing a large number of monks below Dujie period.


    It is said that there was such an incident in history. In order to get revenge, a high-level friar went into the low-level friar area and slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people, causing great damage to the vitality of many religious forces. Therefore, there was a test tablet. He was afraid that the friars above the Mahayana period would sneak into the activity area below the robbery period to cause a large number of massacres.


    After all, if the Mahayana friars want to kill the friars below Dujie, they will be slaughtering.


    The more effective function of the stele is to play a screening role. Anyone''s accomplishments can be clearly displayed in the stele.


    Yang Yiyun, Qu Mingyue, Lu Yanzhi and Feng Yinyang''s two apprentices severely punished and severely punished went to the test tablet together


    And Yuanchen magic and Fengyin and Yang stand not far away to watch. The two immortals have to watch Yang Yiyun and others enter the wild sea of stars.


    When Yang Yiyun and others came to the test monument, they also followed other people in line. Although there were a lot of people, they were very fast.


    No one dares to make trouble in the Milky Way altar, because there are masters guarding the Milky Way holy land, who dares to make trouble only has been mercilessly killed.


    Half an hour later, he finally talked about them and severely punished the two brothers.


    The name of severe punishment has a lot of personality. When yuan Chenhuan first met, they were both medical practitioners, but medical practitioners were very comfortable in the field of cultivation, so the two brothers were very cold. When Yang Yiyun said hello to them, they were both smiling.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t care. He knew that in the eyes of the two brothers, he was just a little monk in a fit state.


    In the later period of the two great robberies, they were really masters, and pride was inevitable.


    Behind the Yan brothers is Qu Mingyue, followed by Lu Yanzhi, and the last is Yang Yiyun.


    Severe punishment is the first time for the boss to go to the test. Yang Yiyun sees an old man beside the test tablet. He can''t feel the existence of breath, so he knows that he is an expert. He originally wanted to see it with the eyes of heaven and earth, but he still holds back when he knows that the old man is from the holy land of galaxy. If he is found peeping, he will get into trouble.


    I just listen to the old man ask him to put his hand on the test tablet, and then I see that the test tablet is white, red and gold, and the color is bright


    Then the old man said: "the practitioners will severely punish the late cultivation of Dujie. They have four levels of physical body, five levels of true Qi and seven levels of Yuanshen. They are qualified to enter the wild sea of stars. Next


    Then there was severe punishment.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t understand the four levels of physical body, five levels of true Qi and seven levels of Yuanshen, so he asked Lu Yanzhi. Unexpectedly, Lu Yanzhi didn''t know. She said she had never been to the altar, so she didn''t know.


    At this time, an old man behind heard and said, "is it the first time for Taoist friends to come?"


    "Yes, for the first time." Yang Yiyun turned back and hugged the old man: "I don''t know if friends can solve some doubts?"


    Huajia old man can speak very well. He clasped his fist and said, "in the next elm, Taoist friends are polite."


    "My name is Yang Yiyun."


    They know each other.


    Then the old man called elmu like a learned man and said, "the test tablet is made by the Holy Land''s great power. It''s said that when it was made, the threshold of the three powers of the cultivator was set up, which are the physical strength, the true Qi strength of Dantian and the power of Yuanshen.


    The legend is set according to the highest twelve levels, that is, the power of the three practitioners can reach the limit level. The more intense a certain color on the stone tablet is, the stronger a certain power is. White represents the physical power, red represents the true Qi power, and gold represents the Yuanshen power.


    It''s hard for anyone to achieve the same level of three forces. Either the true Qi is strong, or the spirit is strong, or the physical body. The physical body strength of the practitioners is generally weak.


    Ordinary people are at most level 3 or 4. If they can reach level 5 or 6, they are considered medium. If they can reach level 7 or 8, they are considered advanced. If they can reach level 9 or 10, they can be regarded as the generation of dragon and Phoenix.As for the 11th and 12th, they are myths and legends. It is said that since there was a test tablet, only a few people have reached the 11th and 12th levels. Everyone has risen to immortality and left countless legends in the world of cultivating truth. All of them will tremble when they stamp their feet to cultivate truth. "


    When old elmu gave it to Yang Yiyun, The voice of the old man guarding the test tablet rang out again: "the practitioners are strict in punishing the late cultivation of Dujie, which meets the conditions for entering Taihuang. The physical body is level 4, the true Qi is level 7, and the spirit is level 5. Next..."


    Yang Yiyun heard that the severe punishment of the two brothers is just the opposite. Apart from the same physical strength, Zhenqi and Yuanshen are even better reversed, which is the same. One Zhenqi has seven levels, It''s their best strength. It''s a good strength test. The two brothers can complement each other.


    I want to be on guard against these two brothers. Reaching level 7 is the edge of the high range.


    Then there is Qu Mingyue.


    Only the old man said in a loud voice, "Qu Mingyue, the practitioner of the true spirit, was qualified to enter Taihuang at the early stage of the robbery. He had seven levels of physical body, six levels of true Qi and eight levels of spirit."


    Qu Mingyue''s talent and comprehensive strength should not be underestimated. He was amazed by the people around her.


    Qu Mingyue, on the other hand, has a faint smile on her face. She is very proud. She looks at her younger martial sister Lu Yanzhi intentionally or unintentionally, with a little provocation in her eyes.


    On the contrary, Lu Yanzhi was calm, as if she didn''t see her elder martial sister Qu Mingyue''s eyes.


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised at Qu Mingyue''s test. She didn''t expect that her physical body could reach level 7, and the spirit was even level 8. However, she was relieved when she thought about it. Qu Mingyue is a poison practitioner, and her physical body is powerful because she takes poison to practice poison skill all the year round. No good body can''t bear the practice of poison skill.


    Qu Mingyue''s Yuanshen level 8 is also due to the cultivation of poison skill. It''s normal for people like poison practitioners, medical practitioners and alchemists to have stronger Yuanshen than ordinary people.


    Next comes the Lu Rouge test. Compared with Qu Mingyue, Yang Yiyun looks forward to Lu Rouge''s strength test more, because Lu rouge is born with misfortune and poison, and his inborn body is much stronger than others.


    In anticipation, Lu Yanzhi put his hand on the test tablet.


    At the next moment, the test stele is full of light, and the color of red, white and gold on the test stele shows a very deep color.


    This made the old man who had no expression suddenly open his eyes, and his eyes were shining. A pair of turbid old eyes were very bright when staring at the landing Rouge at this moment.


    Then a loud voice rang out: "Lu Yanzhi, the practitioner of truth, has a perfect and perfect environment. He meets the conditions to enter the sea of stars. He has ten levels of physical body, ten levels of true Qi, and ten levels of spirit. His three forces are combined perfectly, and the Dragon and Phoenix are among the people."


    After the announcement, the whole process was in uproar, and the three forces were combined perfectly. This has been the full level of the power of the practitioners, and there may not be one of them for thousands of years.


    It''s not easy for Sanli to be a single top ten, let alone a perfect combination of Sanli.


    It is absolutely a talent that is hard for millions of practitioners to appear.


    At this moment, the whole scene exploded.


    Some people are envious and cheering, others are envious.


    Among the latter, Qu Mingyue was the first one to be jealous. She thought she was a senior talent, and she was proud of Lu Yanzhi.


    Who knows that this younger martial sister, whom she has been envious since childhood, has swollen her face with backhand.


    Her Qu Mingyue is a level 8 spirit, but her younger martial sister Lu Yanzhi is a perfect combination of three forces.


    This time Qu Mingyue felt as if she had eaten a fly. She was angry and cursed: "what''s so great about a little bitch? I''ll kill you when I get into the famine, so that you will be defeated in front of master in the future."


    Qu Mingyue''s heart is completely twisted, with great jealousy, and she plans to kill Lu Yanzhi in the wilderness.


    Compared with Qu Mingyue''s jealousy, Yang Yiyun is happy to have Lu Yanzhi, an ally with unlimited potential.

 Chapter 1207

    Lu Yanzhi''s talent potential caused quite a stir in the audience for a while. A dragon and Phoenix level with three forces and ten levels will be the envy of everyone.


    It will also be the target that all forces want to win over, and this kind of talent potential is absolutely sweet cake.


    Yang Yiyun went up to congratulate Lu Yanzhi with a smile for the first time: "Miss Lu has amazing talent. She will become a dragon and Phoenix in the future. Congratulations."


    On the contrary, Lu Yanzhi seems calm and not arrogant because she was directly announced that the three forces in one is a perfect result. First, she sticks to the old man and then nods back to Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, no one knows that great changes have taken place in her heart since she learned the cruel fact that she was cultivated as a panacea by master Yuanxian since she was a child. She doesn''t feel much about the test results now.


    "Younger martial sister Lu is really amazing. Congratulations to her."


    At this time, the two brothers came together and congratulated Lu Yanzhi.


    The two brothers were also shocked by the successful test of Lu Yanzhi''s three forces. The first thing they came to was a sentence, that is, near water, first get the moon.


    There is no doubt that Lu Yanzhi''s talent shows that her future achievements are limitless. She thinks that if she can form a Taoist partner with Lu Yanzhi, it will be of great help to his cultivation, so her mind suddenly becomes active.


    Strict punishment is not to be outdone, and it''s a compliment to Lu Yanzhi.


    But Lu rouge is a light look, honor and disgrace is not surprised, so that the enthusiasm of the two brothers no fun.


    On the contrary, Qu Mingyue''s face turns to be a pig''s liver color. When she sees that she even punishes the two brothers and tries to please her younger martial sister Lu Yanzhi, she gets more and more angry, but Qu Mingyue doesn''t dare to be angry with the two brothers.


    Yang Yiyun said: "it''s just a test of strength. It''s only a test of strength at any height. The real strong depends on strength. Cultivation is the king''s way. Don''t be arrogant and complacent, younger martial sister. You still need to work hard to break through the robbery as soon as possible."


    If you listen to this sentence in other people''s ears, it''s sour. I almost didn''t say it to Lu Yanzhi. Don''t be proud of being flattered. Lu Yanzhi is still in the cultivation of fitness and has not reached the stage of salvation.


    After that, he said to Yang Yiyun with a sneer in his eyes: "Yang Daoyou, do you think that''s the truth? If you can''t keep up with your strength, it''s a small stage after all. When you are in the face of a disaster, you will be slapped to death. So, it''s still strength that matters, right? Cluck.


    Oh, by the way, I''ll talk about Yang Daoyou next. In fact, I want to see how Yang Daoyou tests. It must be amazing. I can''t wait... "


    Qu Mingyue''s words are reasonable, but they are full of satire and ridicule. He just points to Yang Yiyun''s nose and says, "what are you doing here? You''re just an ant in the middle of the game. "


    Yang Yiyun suddenly in the heart a burst of fire big, this cheap woman, I especially didn''t provoke you, you sarcasm me why?


    When he is angry, he wants to fight against the moon. However, seeing how many people are around him, this is also on the altar, so he still can''t help it. However, as for the war of words, can Yang, who was born in the new century and grew up under the red flag, be afraid of a brainless woman with eyes on her head?


    Looking at Qu Mingyue, Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and said with a smile: "yes, yes, Miss Qu is right. Strength is the king. Just like me, I''m powerful. Although I''m a little girl in the early stage of fitness, I can make Miss Qu vomit blood with one fist.


    She can also cut off the arm of the robber girl Qu with one sword, and almost kill her. From this, we can see that she has great ideas, and her strength is really important. "


    Yang Yiyun speaks seriously, but his whole body is shocked by Qu Mingyue''s ears. His face turns purple, blue and white. The scene of Yang Yiyun punching and spitting blood on the deck of the spaceship that day, and the scene of Yang Yiyun cutting off her arm with a sword that day, almost killing her, are heard in his mind. He is disgusted.


    I wish I could tear Yang Yiyun''s mouth and break him into pieces. Originally, she went to humiliate Yang Yiyun, but she forgot that she was almost killed by Yang Yiyun that day.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun''s sharp tongue, not salty to accept back, it is to her Qu Mingyue heart hit 100000 points of damage.


    Qu Mingyue choked on Yang Yiyun''s words and died on the spot. She didn''t know how to reply.


    However, she still underestimated Yang''s mouth. Just as she was trembling with anger, she heard Yang Yiyun say: "Oh, by the way, Miss Qu, I cut off your arm. It looks like you''ve got it. I don''t know if you''ve ever left any sequelae. If you have sequelae, Yang can help you to have a look for free without taking your stone, After all, it''s my fault that I accidentally cut off your arm. What... It''s not easy to continue to connect the broken arm. Miss Qu must have paid a great price for connecting with the contrast? "Yang Yiyun looked at Qu Mingyue with a charming smile.


    But Qu Mingyue''s mind suddenly fell into a blank. If Yang Yiyun''s words in front of her had 100000 points of critical damage, the latter half of the words directly made her detached.


    Because Qu Mingyue has a picture of being forced to sleep by wind Yin and Yang in her mind. It''s because Yang Yiyun cut off her arm. In order to connect the broken arm, wind Yin and Yang did something to her... All these things are caused by Yang Yiyun.


    When I think of these songs, the moon turns in a whirl, and then with a puff, I vomit up a mouthful of old blood, but I am directly fainted by Yang Yi''s cloud.


    "Younger martial sister Qu, younger martial sister Qu..." the strict punishment of a test quickly holds Qu Mingyue in his arms and glares at Yang Yiyun, who looks innocent.


    At this time, the people around them were a little confused when they heard that they were fighting each other. However, they all said something about Yang Yiyun''s mouth. A few words would make a person who had been cultivated in the early stage of the robbery vomit blood and faint. This is also a kind of ability.


    It has to be said that Yang Yiyun''s mouth is really damaged. He mentions that Qu Mingyue''s arm is broken. It''s just that he sprinkles salt on Qu Mingyue''s twisted heart to mend his knife. It''s strange that Qu Mingyue doesn''t breathe, vomit blood and faint.


    Lu Yanzhi, who only knows the inside story, looks at Yang Yiyun and shows a smile at the corner of his mouth. However, after thinking of a certain picture, his face turns red.


    All around the dark and lively people are sighing.


    At this time, the old man coughed and said: "silence, next one."


    After the old man spoke, he nodded to Lu Yanzhi and said with a kind smile, "if Lu Yanzhi''s experience is over, I sincerely welcome you to our galaxy holy land and become a disciple of the galaxy holy land. You will surely enjoy too many cultivation resources to surpass the super seeking monk. As long as you nod, I can recommend you to enter the galaxy Holy Land Temple and become a core disciple, OK?"


    With these words, the whole process was in an uproar, and everyone''s eyes were red. Lu Yanzhi was directly invited by the galaxy holy land, and became a disciple of the galaxy Holy Land in one step. This would be a good thing to ascend to the sky step by step.


    There are nine holy places in the world of cultivation. Each holy place is a gathering place for the elite monks, and each holy place has a department similar to the galaxy holy hall, which is a gathering place for the monks in the holy place. If you enter the galaxy holy hall, it will be a good thing to ascend to the sky.


    Lu Yanzhi was also shocked when he heard that, but he thought that he was going to enter the famine, so he said to the old man, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll think about it seriously. I''ll make plans when I come out of the famine."


    "Well, it''s so good. Go ahead, the next tester will come forward..." the old man motioned to Lu rouge and continued.


    Yang Yiyun thousands, came to the test monument, saluted the old man.


    "What''s your name?" The old man sat on one side of the stone table with a book in front of him. He made a procedural inquiry and recorded everyone''s name.


    "Young Yang Yiyun."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After recording Yang Yiyun''s name, he motioned Yang Yiyun to start the test.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the distance, Yuanchen fantasy and wind Yin and yang are closely watching the situation of Yang Yiyun and others.


    "Old poison, let''s go. Don''t look. There are two of my disciples here. There won''t be any problems. I''ve explained in detail." Wind Yin and Yang said to Yuan Chen Huan.

 Chapter 1208

    Yuan Chen Huan''s eyes were full of worries and said: "no, I''m still not at ease. Old wind, I think we''re in the wild. If something happens, it''s over. I don''t have time and can''t afford to gamble. They''re out of control when they enter the wild sea of stars.


    Lu Yanzhi is my hope to survive the robbery. I''ve been cultivating her carefully for so many years, and she can''t lose her chain at the critical moment. I didn''t expect that Lu Yanzhi, my little apprentice, would be a perfect dragon and Phoenix with three forces in ten. These potential talents will surely become the target of all forces.


    The Milky Way holy land has already thrown out an olive branch, but it''s too wasteful for them to enter. After all, there are more people in the holy land to woo Lu Yanzhi. If she enters a holy land, all my efforts will be wasted. I can''t let Lu Yanzhi out of my control.


    Old wind, don''t forget that Yang Yiyun is also a person with "magic medical canon". If he shows extraordinary medical skills in the wild sea of stars, he will be watched by others. At that time, you and I were all in vain, so let''s go into the wild. "


    Fengyin and Yang were stunned when they listened to Yuanchen Huan''s words, but then they said, "old poison, have you forgotten the test tablet? We can''t get into the area below Dujie, and we can''t go with them. When we get into Taihuang, we can only get into the area above Mahayana. What''s the use of getting in? "


    "Don''t you know that you can enter the robbery area from Mahayana?" Yuanchen said.


    Feng Yin Yang suddenly came back to his senses and exclaimed, "are you... Are you crazy? From regions above Mahayana period to regions below Dujie period, the cultivation realm has to overcome Dujie period. The key point is that it costs too much to suppress the realm, which needs the forbidden technique of blood seal.


    At least, it will cost 300 years of cultivation. At that time, even if you recover, it will take a long period of weakness. The cost of 300 years of cultivation is not small.


    The key is that once the ban technique is applied, we will be in the period of ransacking. In that area, just like others, if we encounter several monster level ransacking friars or powerful monsters who are killed, it will be too late to cry. We should know that our breath will be different from that of normal ransacking friars after our blood seal ban technique is applied, It''s easy to attract the attack of the wild star sea monster. If something happens, it''s a big trouble. "


    Yuan Chenhuan looked at the wind, yin and Yang, and said, "compared with old wind, it''s worth the cost and risk that you can survive the four turns of the apocalypse, and it''s the peak of the distraction period, Even if you meet a few cultivation monsters, you have the strength to deal with them,


    As for attracting demons and beasts, I''m not too worried. There are too many wild monsters and beasts in the regions below the period of plunder, and they can''t bear the existence of the great accomplishment of plunder. Your chance is very small, and our luck can''t be so bad.


    So don''t worry about it at all. In case my worry happens, Yang Yiyun will be watched by others and Lu Yanzhi will be attracted by the holy land. All we do will be in vain. "


    "No, my two disciples'' accomplishments in the later stage of the robbery, and your two disciples'' accomplishments are low, but they are good at using poison. We have also told them to take Yang Yiyun as soon as they get into Taihuang and find an opportunity. We should not worry about it. Even if Yang Yiyun has three heads and six arms, he is just a mole ant in the early stage of the fitness,


    What''s more, Lu Yanzhi, who you are worried about, is an apprentice you raised from childhood. She won''t go with the holy land as soon as people in the Holy Land collude with her? " Feng Yin Yang said, but his words were also full of uncertainty.


    Yuan Chen Huan narrowed his eyes and said solemnly: "old wind, have you forgotten that the nine sacred places in Xiuzhen world, the entrance of the nine altars are connected with each other, and the nine test tablets are the same thing? Here, my apprentice Lu Yanzhi shows the full potential of three forces, and there will be information synchronization on the test tablets of other eight places.


    It means that the nine holy places know that a man with three strengths and ten perfections has appeared in a few days. Thus, the talent of dragon and phoenix is the resource object for each holy place. At the same time, the nine holy places pay attention to Lu Yanzhi... And Yang Yiyun, who is with Lu Yanzhi, is bound to be paid attention to. The people of wan19 holy places find that Yang Yiyun has the "magic medical canon" on him, In particular, the people of Xuanyuan Dynasty found that Yang Yiyun, do you think you still have a chance to get the "magic medical canon"? You can decide whether to go or not. "


    Yuan Chenhuan''s words finally changed Feng Yinyang''s face. He was the one who came out of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Naturally, he knew better than anyone else that the Xuanyuan family longed for the magic medicine than anyone else.


    Then looking at the Yuanchen magic, Feng Yin Yang said: "it''s settled. When we watch them enter the wild sea of stars, we''ll also enter. You''re right. Compared with the cost of getting the" magic medical canon ", it''s not much."


    The two old men made up their minds to use the secret method to ban the art from the area above the Mahayana period to the area below the Dujie period, and to take Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi. They were both sure of their own goals, and could not allow any mistakes.¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun put his hand on the test tablet and began to test. He was also full of expectations for his own test. In terms of the physical body, the realm of life and death, the true Qi and the strength of the yuan Shen were ten times that of his ordinary peers. He thought that even if it was not as perfect as the combination of the three forces of rouge, it would be at least a three force nine level?


    However, the results after the test were beyond his imagination


    According to the meaning of testing the old man, Yang Yiyun only needs to put his hand on the test tablet and feel the roar of the three elements of strength in the test tablet, which is not difficult.


    When he put his hand on it, he began to close his eyes to sense the three forces in the test tablet. The greater the roar, the higher the level of strength.


    There are only three kinds of dazzling red, white and gold light in Yang Yiyun''s perception. He knows that consciousness has entered the test tablet, and in a moment, he feels like he is in a sea of three color power elements.


    Then what he has to do is to roar together with these power elements and complete the test.


    After the release of the power of the body, Qi and spirit, the three color power elements in the test tablet suddenly boil up. Yang Yiyun has a feeling that the power of his casting will ignite the three color power elements in the test tablet, and then explode in an instant.


    According to the test old man, if the test is successful, the more active the tricolor power element is, the higher the power level is.


    But suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s roar is like a spoonful of cold water poured into a boiling oil pan. The test tablet and three color power elements are the oil pan, and he is the drop of cold water.


    The result of their meeting is an explosion


    It is beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation.


    Then he heard a clear voice.


    "Click ~"


    It seems that the test tablet has exploded.


    Just after this click, Yang Yiyun suddenly woke up, his consciousness retreated from the test stone, and all his perception dissipated.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that there was some silence around him. He found that many people were shocked, and then there was a laugh.


    "Damn, the stele didn''t light up for a long time. It didn''t light up for a single color. This guy is a scrap."


    "Ha ha, look, it''s true. Even if it''s a level one, it''s the first man in all ages


    "That''s right, the first waste material in all ages. Ha ha, I''m so happy. If I''m willing to help me, level 2 is already waste material. I didn''t expect that there was a zero level man. I''m very calm, ha ha ha..."


    "Really..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s ears were filled with ridicule, but his face remained unchanged, Don''t be surprised when things change.


    And the old man of the stele stood up from the stone case, staring at the stele, with an extremely ugly face.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised and looked up at the test tablet. At this time, he also found that something was wrong.


    To his astonishment, the test tablet was dark, and the colors representing the three forces were not lit up.


    But... There are lots of cracks on the test tablet. It turns out that the test tablet is broken. These small cracks can''t be found unless they are close to each other. Only he and the old man can see them clearly.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped. His strength was not tested, but he broke the test tablet?


    I heard that click before. It''s true.


    How good is that?


    He didn''t care about the ridicule around him. What he cared about was whether the old man would trouble him when he found that the monument was broken?

 Chapter 1209

    Just when Yang Yiyun was worried, he only heard the old man''s voice and said: "Yang Yiyun, a true practitioner, at the early stage of his fitness, his strength test can''t be evaluated."


    "Can''t the power guess be evaluated?"


    Many people have a question mark in their mind?


    Can''t assess what level is this?


    The test and evaluation are all completed by the stele. The old man is just the guardian of the holy land of the galaxy and is responsible for reading out the test results of the stele.


    That is to say, the test of Yang Yiyun can not be estimated by the test, so the old man can only announce a result that can not be evaluated by the strength test, which makes many people surprised.


    But more people are laughing at Yang Yiyun. They just think that this is the result of Yang Yiyun''s talent.


    Yang Yiyun, however, was relieved to hear that the old man just announced the result without further blaming him. Now he is worried about whether the old man will let him into the wild sea of stars?


    Looking at the old man at random, he was a little uneasy and asked, "can I... Enter the wild sea of stars?"


    The old man took a deep look at Yang Yiyun: "can."


    It''s just a word that comes out of the box.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved, as long as it didn''t affect him to enter the wild sea of stars. After nodding to the old man, he left the stone tablet and walked to Lu Yanzhi. As long as he passed the test, he could enter the wild sea of stars at any time.


    Yang is always worried about staying for a while. If the monument suddenly smashes, he can''t leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Yang Yiyun leaving in a hurry, Ji Changhong, the old man who tested him, couldn''t sit still. He was recruiting in the distance. Suddenly, a monk who had already been in Mahayana came up, saluted respectfully and said, "do you have any instructions from Ji Changhong?"


    "Summon the holy land quickly, let the Holy Lord send people into the sea of stars, and strive to bring Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi into our galaxy holy land. In addition, check their origins. If they are not disciples of other holy places, they must be brought into our holy land, especially Yang Yiyun. Let the Holy Lord send elite disciples to Taihuang to contact Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi." Ji Changhong spoke in a tone that only two of them could hear, but she couldn''t suppress her excitement.


    During the Mahayana period, the monk was a little stunned when he heard Ji Changhong''s command. He knew that Yinhe holy land, the inner room of Yinhe hall, was a special hall for the holy land to collect talented people. It was not easy to move out. Once the elite disciples of Yintang went out to recruit one person, the whole holy land would support them. There were no people that Yintang could not find, I didn''t expect that Ji Changhong''s tone was serious. How excited did he let the elite disciples of the leading hall go out to dig people?


    Lu Yanzhi can understand that after all, he is a perfect dragon and Phoenix with three forces. This kind of talent potential is what all holy places in the world of Xiuzhen want to attract.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t roar with the test stele just now. He announced that there was nothing. How can I hear Ji Changhong''s meaning? Yang Yiyun is more important than Lu Yanzhi?


    Although Ji Changhong is the elder of their Galaxy holy land and has a high status, what we should ask is: is Yang Yiyun different?


    After hearing this, the monk in Mahayana whispered: "elder Ji... Lu Yanzhi is a goal we are striving for. I''m ready to summon the sect, but... But the one named Yang Yiyun didn''t cause the roar of the test tablet. My subordinates... Don''t quite understand..."


    Ji Changhong said in a low voice: "take a look at the test tablet, and remember not to make it public."


    The monk of Mahayana went to see it with doubts. The next moment he was shocked and his mouth grew up. However, he did not expect that there were dense cracks on the test tablet. This is not a small matter!


    It is said that the stele was made by the Lord of the ancient holy land in the last era.


    In the last era, nine ancient sages jointly refined nine test tablets. Although the purpose of the test tablets is to check the cultivation and testing of the three forces of those who enter the Taihuang Xinghai, there is no doubt that the test tablets are the most precious.


    No one knows what the ancient sage is and what his rank is, but it must be the great power of God.


    The nine ancient sages jointly refined the nine test steles, which were made according to their own level 12 strength potential. For countless years, no one has ever heard of anyone who can reach level 12, let alone make the stele crack.


    At this moment, the monk in Mahayana understood why Yang Yiyun didn''t cause the roar of the test tablet. There was only one result that made him feel terrible, that is, Yang Yiyun''s test potential reached or exceeded level 12. He was a potential person comparable to the level of ancient god, so that the test tablet couldn''t bear his talent test, and suddenly broke, It didn''t cause any roar.


    No wonder Ji Changhong is so excited


    During the Mahayana period, the monk took a deep breath of the shock in his heart and said, "elder Ji, this is to summon the Lord.""No, I think you should go to see the Lord in person. Make the situation clear and ask the Lord to make a decision. Although it''s not sure whether Yang Yiyun''s potential exceeded the test limit of the test tablet and broke, or there are other reasons. This matter must be reported to the Lord.


    If Yang Yiyun is really a potential talent who is very likely to reach level 12 or even surpass level 12, we will not let it go. The presentation and results of the nine test tablets are the same. The situation of Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi must have been reported to the other eight holy places.


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi are both monks born from our galaxy holy land. If he is a potential figure of ancient sage level, if he slips away from our galaxy holy land and is poached by other holy places, our galaxy holy land will become a joke. " Ji Changhong said solemnly.


    "Yes, I''m going to see the Lord now."


    The Mahayana monk left in a hurry.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and others had arrived, and the center of the altar entered the entrance of the sea of stars.


    Ji Changhong announced a result of no test, and people around him ridiculed the waste materials. Yang Yiyun didn''t care because he knew in his heart that he was not the result of no test, that the test tablets were all broken, and that the pot was filled with cold water. Yang Yiyun still remembers the situation. How could it be a result of no test?


    In this regard, Qu Mingyue finally found an opportunity to attack Yang Yiyun. She was dizzy by Yang Yiyun''s spitting blood before, and now she is calm.


    She said a few gloomy words, but she also learned Yang Yiyun''s great skill. She didn''t dare to quarrel with Yang Yiyun, otherwise Qu Mingyue was afraid that Yang Yiyun would spit her blood again.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about this. He just mocks Qu Mingyue and says "fool".


    Qu Mingyue was very angry, but she thought that she was going to enter the wild sea of stars soon. She didn''t need to make a fuss at this time. She thought maliciously, "dog, let you be rampant for a while. When you get into the wild sea of stars and find a chance, I will let you live and die..."


    Yang Yiyun looks at Qu Mingyue with a smile, He saw the hidden hatred from the depth of the woman''s eyes, and he sneered. He wanted to see how Qu Mingyue would play after entering the wild sea of stars?


    Lu Yanzhi''s face is still plain, while the Yan brothers talk and laugh around him. They have different ideas and step into the entrance of the altar


    The Taihuang Xinghai entrance of the altar is a huge gate with Yin and Yang patterns, one on the left and one on the right. It is also guarded by the experts of the galaxy holy land, and the entrance below the robbery period on the left, On the right is the entrance to Mahayana.


    The door flash mysterious Rune show, there is a very strong and desolate atmosphere, heart beating.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to Lu Yanzhi, indicating that she would act according to the situation.


    Then five people successively stepped into the entrance of Taihuang Xinghai and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the main hall of the galaxy holy land.


    "In this way, it''s interesting to call this young man Yang Yiyun. The test tablet is made by the ancient sage in the ancient era. According to the records, the level of the ancient sage is beyond the potential of level 12, rather than reaching the top of level 12.


    Our time is a lonely one. There are many faults in the inheritance of ancient times. None of the nine Holy Land masters can surpass the level 12, which is comparable to the potential of ancient holy masters.


    Well, you''re responsible for investigating the background of Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi. I''m here to order the people who lead the hall to go to Taihuang Xinghai to get in touch with Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi. Ji Changhong is right and can''t let other holy places take the lead. "


    The speaker is a middle-aged man in a white dress. He stands at the gate of the main hall and looks at the sky. This man is the contemporary Lord of the galaxy holy land, the moon worship tower!


    The monk of Mahayana bowed himself to receive the order: "yes, I''ll do it now."


    Not only the Milky Way holy land, but also the other eight holy places in the world of Xiuzhen issued similar orders to the moon worship tower almost at the same time. The only target was to enter the wild sea of stars to contact Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi.


    The nine holy places send people to touch them at the same time, which has not happened in the world of practitioners for thousands of years. The common goal of the nine holy places is Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi. To be exact, it is Yang Yiyun.


    Like the moon worship tower, the holy masters of other holy places also judge that Yang Yiyun''s talent potential is comparable to that of ancient holy masters, so it''s not surprising that he can stir up the nine holy places.

 Chapter 1210

    There was a crack in the test tablet of the galaxy altar. The other eight places were sensitive, and they all got the news at the first time. Knowing Yang Yiyun''s name, they sent people to Taihuang Xinghai to get in touch with Yang Yiyun.


    If it is determined that Yang Yiyun is really comparable to the talent potential of ancient saints, the nine holy places will find ways to dig people and bring Yang Yiyun into the gate wall.


    Of course, at present, we can only know whether the test tablet of the galaxy altar has burst. Whether it is because Yang Yiyun''s talent potential is too against the sky needs further investigation.


    Only when you really get in touch with Yang Yiyun, can you be sure whether he has the potential to go against the sky.


    If there is, there is bound to be a fight. Of course, the fight here is mainly based on various rich conditions. If you dig Yang Yiyun into your own side, you can do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Yang Yiyun and others entered the wilderness, Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang also entered it. They were still worried.


    In the end, he made up his mind to cast from the Mahayana region to the region of Dujie period and control Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi.


    Yang Yiyun still doesn''t know, because he led to cracks in the test tablet, which shocked the nine holy places.


    At the moment, he and Lu Yanzhi and others have gone to the other side of the world.


    It''s a sea of stars!


    It''s called the second world.


    No one knows how big it is, and there are countless mysterious worlds hidden.


    Yang Yiyun here, the world is light silver white, the same land mountains and rivers, also has the aura of heaven and earth, but it is full of a sense of flood and famine.


    Different from Xiuzhen world, different from Shanhai world


    On the horizon of the wild sea of stars, there is no day and night, which is always a theme.


    Nine days overhead is a sea of stars, the Milky way is endless starry sky, boundless.


    In the wilderness, no one can use the spirit, and can''t fly more than nine meters, otherwise a thunder sky can directly kill the immortal.


    This is the biggest difference between Taihuang and the outside world.


    Compared with the outside world, there seems to be a mysterious veil everywhere in the sea of stars, which attracts countless monks to uncover secrets. Even if they lose their lives, they also attract a steady stream of monks into the wilderness, from distraction to Mahayana


    There has never been a pause in the exploration of Taihuang.


    This is the monk''s graveyard, and also the monk''s paradise for adventure.


    Full of mystery and terror, opportunities and dangers coexist.


    No one has really understood Taihuang since ancient times.


    The place where Yang Yiyun and others appeared was called Taihuang Xinghe in the words of severely punishing the two brothers.


    It''s called Xinghe river. In fact, there is no water source. It''s a valley like a river valley. The ground is covered with silvery fog and flows continuously. It looks like a river, so it''s called Taihuang Xinghe river.


    There are 365 such streams of stars, which correspond to 365 white jade pillars of the altar. Each white jade pillar connects with such a stream of stars. All monks who enter the wilderness will be sent to the stream of stars one by one by those who enter the 365 streams of stars.


    Of course, those who step into the wasteland portal together will appear in one place, and those in batches will not be sure.


    There are three hundred and sixty-five white jade pillars in each of the nine sacred altars in the world of cultivation. That is to say, there are three thousand two hundred and eighty-five places to enter the wasteland.


    Moreover, these 3285 star rivers, though scattered in the wasteland, are connected with the entrances of the nine holy places.


    Anyway, the nine entrants will appear in the three thousand two hundred and eighty-five stars.


    There are countless small worlds like the mountain and sea world, and millions or even tens of millions of monks have entered the wilderness.


    So after Yang Yiyun and others came out, there was a constant light of stars around them. Every time it twinkled, a monk entered the wild Star River.


    People come and go, and some even bring monsters, which makes Yang Yiyun see Leng. He thinks that monsters can''t get in, so when he gets off the ship, he takes the five elements into the space of heaven and earth pot. Unexpectedly, some people bring monsters in.


    That is to say, too wild does not restrict the entry of monsters.


    To this question, the answer of severe punishment is that anyone who practices life can enter the wilderness.


    After a while, it was said that thousands of monks had gathered in the star river.


    After arriving here, Yang Yiyun obviously feels that the emotions of Qu Mingyue and Yanxing have changed. When he looks at him, his eyes are full of fun.Yang Yiyun knew that they were going to do something for themselves, but now they were still in the stars, and thousands of monks appeared. It was too early to start, so he began to be on guard.


    Several people have their own thoughts.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Yanzhi''s indifference to people thousands of miles away makes the Yan brothers, who originally wanted to make up with each other, not interested. Instead, they get together with Qu Mingyue, and they talk and laugh.


    Yang Yiyun can see from the eyes of the Yan brothers that he is greedy for Qu Mingyue and lust. He can''t help muttering: "it''s really the apprentice of the old luster wind Yin and Yang. It''s not that one family doesn''t enter one family, and the old saying doesn''t deceive people. The old luster wind Yin and Yang is lustful, and the apprentice taught by him is also lustful.


    I really don''t know if Qu Mingyue is given a green hat to their master Fengyin and Yang if she is put to sleep by two brothers? Ha ha, it will be interesting at that time, but the three masters and disciples, including Qu Mingyue, can be regarded as a nest of snakes and mice. They have one virtue. "


    Not to mention Yang Yiyun''s murmuring to Qu Mingyue and Yan brothers, Qu Mingyue and Yan brothers, who are walking in front of him, are talking about him. To be exact, Qu Mingyue and his boss are punishing him severely.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, let''s do it?" Qu Mingyue said.


    "Sister Qu can''t do it in Xinghe. There are thousands of friars here. It''s not wise to do it here. If it causes a Friar''s mind to meddle in his business, or when we all do it, it will affect others, and then we will find trouble for ourselves.


    If you want to do it, you have to wait to go out of the galaxy and find a remote place to do it. Yang Yiyun has my master''s "magic medical canon" on him, and you can''t do it in a crowded place. It''s hard to remember when people see it.


    Yes? Is younger martial sister Qu so anxious to kill Yang Yiyun? Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I promise I will help younger martial sister Qu kill Yang Yiyun. " Severely punish rumors, but a pair of eyes is hot staring at Qu Mingyue''s chest.


    How can Qu Mingyue not understand the idea of severe punishment? However, she was destroyed by Yang Yiyun. She would like to kill Yang Yiyun now to vent her hatred. But she also knows that severe punishment is right. She can''t do it here, and without the help of her brother, she may not be sure to kill Yang Yiyun.


    In order to kill Yang Yiyun, Qu Mingyue clenched her teeth and threw a wink at the severe punishment, saying: "as long as elder martial brother Yan can kill Yang Yiyun, I will be angry with my younger sister. At that time... Younger sister, I will repay elder martial brother Yan well."


    "Hey hey, sister Qu, don''t worry about it." He watched Qu Mingyue become more and more hot. This woman is smart enough to understand the meaning.


    On this side, Qu Mingyue and severe punishment Chuanyin are talking about how to attack Yang Yiyun.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi are also transmitting.


    Lu Yanzhi took the initiative to find Yang Yiyun and said, "before Yang Daoyou set out, yuanchenhuan gave Qu Mingyue and me a poison. It said that we should use it at a critical time. When we get out of Xinghe, you should close the meridians and orifices. Don''t be careless. Naturally, I won''t poison you, but Qu Mingyue can''t guarantee it.


    The key is that I have no antidote for this kind of poison, but I''m not afraid of any poison. I''m afraid that you''ll go out of the galaxy to see the situation. If Qu Mingyue uses poison, you should hide behind me for the first time, and I''ll be the poison.


    The poison made by Yuanchen magic can''t be underestimated. It''s a new poison, and it doesn''t work to seal the senses, orifices and acupoints. So you must be careful. If you find something wrong, remember to hide behind me for the first time. I''m not afraid of poison.


    What''s hateful is that Yuanchen Huan gave Qu Mingyue the antidote, but he didn''t give it to me. He said that I was born with the poison of adversity and didn''t need the antidote, otherwise I could give it to you, and now I can only act according to the circumstances. "


    Lu Yanzhi talks seriously in his voice, but his mind is warm when he hears Yang Yiyun. At this moment, he is less wary of Lu Yanzhi. Although he said that they had formed an alliance in a nightmare, Yang Yiyun has never completely trusted Lu Yanzhi.


    At the moment, however, the guard has gone away a lot, and he has secretly scolded his villain for being a gentleman.


    "Well, I''ll be cautious, but don''t worry too much. I''m not a vegetarian either. It''s not sure who will die or who will live at that time." Yang Yiyun squinted at Qu Mingyue, who was walking in front of him, and the three of them echoed Lu Yanzhi.

 Chapter 1211

    Yang Yiyun said, but the reminder of Lu Rouge was still in his heart. After all, it was the poison made by Yuanchen magic, an old poison. It would not be so simple.


    The world of cultivation itself is a world full of fantasy, and all creatures who can cultivate are groups that create miracles and are impossible.


    What''s more, there are some strange treasures, poisons and so on. It''s too normal.


    Not everything can be defended and effective measures can be found.


    Some situations will be dead.


    Although Lu Yanzhi said that Yang Yiyun should close the orifices and meridians to prevent toxicity from entering the body, who knows what poison yuan Chenhuan made?


    What are the characteristics of some poisons? Some poisons can''t be done by closing orifices and meridians.


    It''s better to be cautious.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not dare to say that he was a master after he understood the "magic medical canon", but he was confident in the face of most of the poisons.


    In addition, he had the statue of donghuangzhong, which had mysterious runes that could refine the power of Yuanshen''s poison. This has been verified by Lou Haitang, and it also played an absolute role in Qu Mingyue''s poison use.


    So Yang still has the confidence to face Qu Mingyue. When the time comes, he will use poison.


    In his view, as long as the spirit is not poisoned, everything is easy to say.


    In fact, it''s mainly someone Yang who is giving advice to Lu Yanzhi. For Lu Yanzhi, she has no experience in the world.


    Although Lu Yanzhi''s accomplishments are higher than Yang Yiyun''s, she is a perfect fit. But she is the medicine found by Yuanchen magic, and has been hidden by Yuanchen magic all the time. She has never gone out to experience. Frankly speaking, she is a kind-hearted girl in her heart after seeing the dangerous and evil world of Xiuzhen.


    On the contrary, Yang has less time to practice, but he is an old driver who has experienced countless lives and deaths. He has more experience in the world than Lu rouge.


    Well, it''s nice to say that Yang has rich experience in the world. To put it bluntly, he has a black stomach.


    So they talked about the details. It was Yang who was teaching Lu Yanzhi how to do it.


    "Rouge, when you get out of Xinghe, it depends on the situation. You can poison the Yan brothers for the first time. Use more and use as much as you can. It''s better to poison them at one time. We can save trouble.


    As for your elder martial sister Qu Mingyue, maybe you can''t do much for her with poison, but it doesn''t matter. Just leave it to me to deal with it. Anyway, you should at least poison one of the Yan brothers, so that we will win a lot. Are you sure? "


    After getting familiar with Lu rouge, unconsciously, Yang''s direct address changed from Miss Lu to rouge, which has no conflict with Lu rouge.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s message, Lu Yanzhi replied, "I''ll try my best. It''s said that I can use poison to turn over the monks in the robbery period. Even the monks in the Mahayana period can do it. I''m afraid that Qu Mingyue will give the Yan brothers the antidote. It will be more troublesome and what will happen."


    After learning about yuanchenhuan''s plot and Qu Mingyue''s jealousy and resentment towards her, Lu Yanzhi has already called her by her name in private, and from the bottom of her heart she doesn''t recognize the so-called Shifu.


    "Anyway, you just try your best, Qu Mingyue uses poison, you also use poison, you can always use poison to attack poison, don''t worry, we still have a chance to win." Yang Yiyun said confidently.


    Lu Yanzhi looks at Yang Yiyun with a bitter smile in her heart. She doesn''t know how to believe Yang Yiyun. Looking from left to right, Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are only in the early stage of the fitness realm, but they are not as high as her accomplishments. But now they have to deal with three robber monks in the two fitness realms, which is the same myth.


    But thinking of Yang Yiyun''s ability to beat Qu Mingyue and almost kill her that day, Lu Yanzhi was still a little relaxed, and then said: "if your mount is still there, we may win more, but now we can only gamble."


    Lu Yanzhi thought that Yang Yiyun had left the mount beast outside. He was sorry.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "Hey, don''t worry, my mount can appear beside me at any time. Don''t worry about that. We are also three to three. Don''t worry too much. Then you just let go and poison them and kill them, and we will be safe."


    "So best, but..." Lu Yanzhi heard Yang Yiyun say that his mount can appear around at any time. He was stunned. He thought that Yang Yiyun had a secret, but as a practitioner, who had no secret? He wanted to ask, but he didn''t ask after all. This kind of thing is sometimes taboo.


    As long as Yang Yiyun''s powerful mount exists, her and Yang Yiyun''s chances of winning will increase.


    In Lu Yanzhi''s mind, Yang Yiyun is a man of mystery. Maybe his real strength is far beyond the early stage of his fitness. He can kill Qu Mingyue on the deck of the spaceship that day. He has the ability not to be afraid of Qu Mingyue''s poisoning. He even has a strange secret technique of nightmare. He can also use his ability to detoxify his mount.Things have developed to the present, Lu Yanzhi knows that she has no way out, can only believe Yang Yiyun, followed Yang Yiyun a way to the black.


    It depends on God''s will.


    The most important thing is to die. Her heart has long been broken by master Yuanchen''s fantasy. She has been treated as a father since she was a child. The damage to Lu Yanzhi''s heart is huge.


    She has hatred in her heart, including yuan Chen Huan''s jealousy of her elder martial sister Qu Mingyue since she was a child. Now she chooses to cooperate with Yang Yiyun and also wants to end this resentment. If she succeeds, she will choose a new life. If she fails, she will die and have nothing to worry about.


    The five of them were friendly on the surface, but each had his own ghost in the dark.


    What''s different is that Qu Mingyue doesn''t know that Lu Yanzhi, the younger martial sister, has already known all her master yuanchenhuan''s conspiracy and plans. She forms an alliance with Yang Yiyun and takes precautions against them.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun knew everything and was waiting to kill them.


    Qu Mingyue and the three brothers of the Yan family talk and laugh at Yang Yiyun from time to time, but they think Yang Yiyun is dead.


    Yang Yiyun also smiles at Qu Mingyue''s insincerity and complacency. He is a fool in mind.


    The star river of a hundred Li road is neither long nor short. On the surface, a group of five people are harmonious, talking and laughing, but on the surface, they have already saved their own strength and various calculations.


    More than an hour later, the five finally walked out of the river of stars.


    The whole star river is actually a long canyon. When you walk out of the valley, you can see the vast sea of barren forests and boundless virgin forests.


    Qu Mingyue looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "our goal is to experience. I heard that master once said that after walking out of the Xinghe gorge, there is a vast wasteland forest, which is full of natural resources and treasures. From now on, our five people''s experience will begin.


    It''s true that there are innumerable natural resources and land treasures in the wasteland forest, but it''s also full of all kinds of dangers. So I suggest that the two elder martial brothers of the Yan family take the lead, and the younger martial sister and Yang Daoyou are in the middle. At the beginning of my cultivation, I will go back and hold the battle. What do you think? "


    Qu Mingyue''s words sound reasonable, and his opinions are to the point. He also means to take care of Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi. If he doesn''t know the plot between Qu Mingyue and the Yan brothers, Yang Yiyun will really thank him from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s a pity... Ha ha.


    "Our brother doesn''t mind. We should take the lead if we are a little more advanced. We are in danger. Younger martial sister Qu is very considerate." There is a kind of heroic spirit in the words of severely punishing righteousness.


    After that, they all looked at Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi.


    Lu Yanzhi, led by Yang Yiyun, gave Yang Yiyun a look in his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to him vaguely. Then he laughed and pretended to be moved. He said, "three Taoist friends love me so much. I''m so moved. Thank you."


    His heart is sneer: "your sister, put us in the middle, this is not to make dumplings?"


    Although he saw through Qu Mingyue''s insidiousness, Yang Yiyun agreed at this time. He knew that the more paralyzed he was, the better it would be.


    Qu Mingyue and Yan brothers are very happy when they hear Yang Yiyun''s promise. Their plan is to make dumplings to prevent Yang Yiyun from running away.


    Then she walked towards the wild forest. Qu Mingyue''s eyes twinkled with excitement. She said to her younger martial sister Lu Yanzhi, "younger martial sister, when you enter the forest in front of you, you will poison Yang Yiyun for the first time." Qu Mingyue naturally doesn''t know that Lu Yanzhi has formed an alliance with Yang Yiyun, and doesn''t know that master yuanchenhuan''s plot has been discovered by Lu Yanzhi. At this time, she thinks that Lu Yanzhi doesn''t know anything and receives master yuanchenhuan''s order to take Yang Yiyun.


    Hearing Qu Mingyue''s voice, Lu Yanzhi nodded to her to show that she knew.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he said to Yang Yiyun, "Qu Mingyue said that when you enter the forest in front of you, you will start."

 Chapter 1212

    Yang Yiyun nodded to Lu Yanzhi quietly and said, "well, we''ll take the initiative according to the situation. You use poison to restrain Yan brothers, and I''ll clean up Qu Mingyue first."


    "Well, I''m not sure I''ll kill the Yan brothers, but it''s OK to hold them back for a while. Don''t forget to ask your rider to help." Lu Yanzhi''s voice reply.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we kill one of them, victory is ours." Yang Yiyun said.


    ¡­¡­


    In their conversation, they pay attention to the movements of the Yan brothers and Qu Mingyue.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s observation, Qu Mingyue and the Yan brothers have the confidence to win. Everything is written on their faces, which makes them sneer. The more confident Qu Mingyue and the Yan brothers are, the more powerful he and Lu Yanzhi will fight back.


    There are less than three meters between the front and back of the two sides. The unexpected counterattack at this time will play a miraculous role.


    Qu Mingyue''s signal to Lu Yanzhi is to start when you enter the forest ahead. Before that, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi have a chance to start.


    From a psychological point of view, both Qu Mingyue and the Yan brothers agree that Yang Yiyun is still in the dark and will never know that they will attack him.


    What''s more, I don''t know that Lu Yanzhi has been rebelled by Yang Yiyun.


    The three of them set the starting time at the moment of entering the forest ahead, so before that, their attention would be subconsciously focused on entering the forest.


    With an overconfidence, he thinks that if four people win one Yang Yiyun, there is no obstacle to see. Therefore, the journey and time before entering the forest will be an opportunity for Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi to fight back.


    In the situation of disadvantage, unexpected counterattack effect is often beyond imagination.


    When he was 100 meters away from stepping into the forest, Yang Yiyun had mobilized all his strength to communicate with the five element beast in the pot of heaven and earth, and diao''er was ready to be released this time.


    Diao''er has always been placed in the space of heaven and earth pot by him. When he gets to such places as Taihuang, diao''er''s talent of treasure hunting will be of great use. After all, diao''er is a gifted spirit beast. Diao''er''s claws are invincible. Even if they can''t kill the enemy and cause some influence, they will turn the situation around.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun can''t be afraid of the later stage of the two robberies, but he can''t be too careless. If he doesn''t make a move, he will have the power of thunder to kill the enemy.


    The order to the five element beast is to come out and cooperate with Lu Yanzhi to kill the Yan brothers, and his goal is Qu Mingyue. The only fear for Qu Mingyue is the poison given by Yuanchen Huan when he leaves. With the help of mink, he can buy time to deal with the sudden change.


    When he was about to step into the forest 50 meters away, Yang Yiyun didn''t feel much. Instead, he felt a little nervous about Lu Yanzhi around him. He was afraid that he would get rid of the accident. He quickly said, "don''t be nervous and relax. When you are 10 meters away, do it."


    "Well, I see." Lu Yanzhi''s voice was heard. She was really nervous. After all, she had no experience in the world. She was not as cruel as Qu Mingyue.


    In order to continue to paralyze Qu Mingyue and the Yan brothers, Yang Yiyun still talks and laughs, deliberately has nothing to say and says: "by the way, Yan Daoyou doesn''t know whether there is a boundary between the Mahayana region in the wild sea of stars and the resistance below the time of the robbery? I''m curious about how the same wild sea of stars can distinguish between the two areas of activity? "


    Among the brothers in the Yan family, the eldest one is more talkative, while the second one is more boring and vigilant.


    Yang Yiyun''s question was really a severe punishment, and he replied: "there is a border, and I have never been in it. I only heard my master say that there is a law barrier in the depth of Taihuang, which is the border of regions, in order to prevent the experts above the Mahayana period from entering the region where they are going to kill.


    However, there is no barrier for the practitioners who are under the period of crossing the calamity. The monks who are under the period of crossing the calamity can enter the activity area above the Mahayana period at any time, but no one will enter the activity area of the high-level monks too long. The latter is obviously more dangerous than this.


    Besides, the law barrier is deep in the wild sea of stars, and few people can enter it. For the monks below the robbery period, they can''t experience it here. What''s more, you think too much about it, Yang Daoyou. It''s dangerous everywhere. Maybe you can''t even get out of the wild forest ahead, hahaha. "


    Severe punishment before the explanation is serious, but behind this hidden machine forward joke.


    As if he didn''t recognize any meaning, Yang Yiyun laughed and said seriously, "I just haven''t been to the wild sea of stars. I''m curious about everything here."


    After that, he asked: "that is to say, as long as the friars under the Dujie period can go deep into the wasteland, they can enter the area of Mahayana without being restricted by the law barrier, but the friars above the Dujie period can not enter the area below the Dujie period through the law barrier, right?""Hehe, it''s true in theory, but I heard that monks above Mahayana period can''t enter into the area below Dujie period. As long as they pay for 300 years of cultivation, they can pass through the law barrier by using the secret method. The difference is that all high-level monks who enter the area below Dujie period will be suppressed to the level of Dujie great perfection, The price is too high for any friar. Few people would do that.


    I said Yang Daoyou, your thinking is really broad. You''d better think about how to identify the environmental crisis after you enter the forest, and how to harvest more natural resources and land treasures is the business, or how to survive is the business, right? Ha ha


    Severe punishment seems to be the tone of the older generation preaching the younger generation, but every time it comes to the end, it can''t help laughing.


    How can Yang Yiyun not know the smile of severe punishment?


    But it was a simple and honest face, pretending to be a rookie who didn''t know anything, and nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, I think too much. Thanks for Yan Daoyou''s advice. It''s true that what I should think about now is how to live. I can''t be calculated by animals. Ha ha..." Yang Yiyun laughed and then said to Lu Yanzhi, "do it."


    When the words fall, with a wave of hand, the five elements beast and mink come out of the space of heaven and earth pot.


    "Roar ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    The next second the five elements and the mink roar.


    Almost in an instant, Yang Yiyun clapped the moon behind him.


    Call Lu Rouzhi, summon the five element beast and mink, and give a hand to Qu Mingyue.


    At the same time, Lu Yanzhi waved her hands at the Yan brothers, throwing all kinds of poisonous gas at them. She threw all the poison she could use at them.


    The five element beast gets Yang Yiyun''s order and goes straight to Yan''s brothers.


    Diao''er leaps on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder in the long roar. His hair stands upside down and his limbs and claws grow three inches. He is ready for the driver to move at any time.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly all hands, let Qu Mingyue and Yan brothers are confused, unprepared.


    What the three people discussed was that they had decided to enter the forest and do it. Now, Yang Yiyun is talking and laughing when he is ten meters away from entering the forest. He is serious about asking questions and does it coldly in paralysis.


    Qu Mingyue looks shocked. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She sees Yang Yiyun slapping her chest.


    "Touch"


    "Click"


    In the dullness, Qu Mingyue clearly hears the sound of his chest bone breaking.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of her colleagues, her body like a broken line of the kite general inverted fly out.


    In mid air, the moon wakes up.


    She... Their plan is known by Yang Yiyun.


    The point is that she saw the younger martial sister Lu Yanzhi fighting against the Yan brothers.


    At this moment, Qu Mingyue realized that Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi had colluded with each other, but she couldn''t figure out how Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi joined hands to fight against them?


    Or did Yang Yiyun know that she and Yan brothers were going to kill him?


    But the doubt is... Qu Mingyue can''t figure out how Lu Yanzhi, the younger martial sister, can help Yang Yiyun?


    There are so many questions in my mind that I can''t figure them out.


    Qu Mingyue hates Lu Rouzhi. She is really an unreliable little bitch, and she helps Yang Yiyun to fight against them.


    At this moment, Qu Mingyue knows that she has no chance... Because when Yang Yiyun claps her hand on her chest, her chest collapses, and her body is full of wild Qi. Her elixir field is destroyed by Yang Yiyun with wild Qi.


    Qu Mingyue''s body flies upside down, but her eyes stare at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s success is always focused on Qu Mingyue. The two eyes are opposite each other. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun sees that Qu Mingyue has a smile on her mouth at this time. When he looks at him, his eyes are full of the expression "I''ll die, you can''t think about it better.".


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun had no reason in mind. He wanted to go up and kill Qu Mingyue directly. However, when he just raised his feet, he suddenly found that his legs were numb.


    A bad premonition came from his heart. Suddenly, he understood why Qu Mingyue could still laugh when she was dying.

 Chapter 1213

    At this time, the mink on his shoulder pounced on Qu Mingyue, and turned into a golden color. In a flash, he reached Qu Mingyue and held out his sharp claws to her.


    Yang Yiyun knows that diao''er''s claws are so powerful that Qu Mingyue''s head will be blown off by diao''er once.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun had to stop.


    "Mink, stop it."


    Diao''er, who is about to kill Qu Mingyue, stops abruptly when he hears Yang Yiyun''s cry. He looks back at Yang Yiyun and doesn''t understand: "squeak?"


    Why didn''t Yang Yiyun kill this bad woman?


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly in his heart. At this time, his heart is collapsing.


    Because he was poisoned.


    Thousands of careful, after all, is the moon to the Yin.


    Of course, there is no way, because when he claps his hand on Qu Mingyue''s chest, he is doomed to be poisoned.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think that this insidious woman would poison herself, that is to say, as long as Yang Yiyun sticks to her, she will be poisoned.


    Just now, when Qu Mingyue sneered at him, Yang Yiyun found that his legs were numb and could not move. However, he found that there were strips of things as thin as tree roots growing on his legs, and they went directly into the soil


    That''s true of both legs.


    What''s terrible is that the whole body began to grow yellowish brown roots, and in a twinkling of an eye, they penetrated into the soil at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, his hair grew crazily. In the blink of an eye, his hair took root and got into the soil, so Yang Yiyun couldn''t move. His whole body began to numb and lost consciousness.


    Strange is, Yang Yiyun Mingming closed the whole body meridians and orifices when he started, but he still touched the way of Qu Mingyue.


    It''s obviously poisoning, but I don''t know what kind of poison it is.


    This is what makes Yang Yiyun feel terrible.


    There is no sign of poisoning at all. It''s just that one palm is afraid of hitting her chest when she hits Qu Mingyue.


    The roots grew slowly on both hands and got into the soil in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Yiyun felt fear at this moment. Although he abandoned Qu Mingyue, now it seems that he himself is in danger.


    There is no doubt that Qu Mingyue''s poison is the one given by Yuanchen magic. Lu Yanzhi said that it was a new poison developed by Yuanchen magic.


    But the antidote was only given to Qu Mingyue, but not to Lu Yanzhi, because Lu Yanzhi said that she was the poison body of misfortune, and old immortal Yuanchen Huan thought that there was no need for an antidote.


    Now, Qu Mingyue can''t be killed. He needs antidote.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t get rid of such strange poisons for a while. After studying the book of magic medicine, Yang Yiyun understood that the way of poisons can be a school of its own, and it is changeable. The combination of poisons and poisons has chemical effects, and he can develop new poisons by himself. Therefore, only those who develop poisons know the fastest way to detoxify, or have a well prepared antidote.


    If one of the poisons is studied, there will be corresponding antidotes.


    He has a lot of medical skills in the mysterious medical canon. It''s not difficult to dissolve any poison, but it takes time, and he feels that he is rapidly absorbing the vitality of his whole body.


    Without warning, Yang Yiyun''s speed made him feel like an old tree full of thousands of roots.


    After the roots are embedded in the soil, he can clearly feel the vitality of the whole body''s essence and blood flowing into the earth along the roots, as if the earth is absorbing his essence and blood vitality.


    When he urges Zhenqi to stop refining, he doesn''t have refining roots. Instead, he feels that the vitality of the essence and blood in his body is losing faster. So Yang Yiyun quickly stops diao''er''s killing Qu Mingyue. At this time, he doesn''t dare to urge Zhenqi or move.


    Yelling at diao''er: "diao''er, I''m poisoned. I can''t kill her."


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    Diao''er also saw that Yang Yiyun had turned into a monster, and suddenly he was worried and screamed.


    At the next moment, diao''er screams at Qu Mingyue, and he will approach Qu Mingyue.


    Yang Yiyun said anxiously, "if Diao Er touches her, her whole body is poisoned."


    He has a heart to heart relationship with diao''er. Naturally, he can understand that diao''er is close to Qu Mingyue and wants to find an antidote. The poison end is so powerful that even he can''t help it for a while, for fear that diao''er will be poisoned.


    "Squeak ~"


    Diao''er stops to look at Yang Yiyun''s squeaking. His big round eyes twinkle with tears. Then he jumps to Qu Mingyue."Diao er... Come back... Alas, you..."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. He didn''t expect that diao''er had come into contact with Qu Mingyue. At the same time, he was deeply moved. He naturally understood what diao''er meant, but he found an antidote from Qu Mingyue.


    At the same time, he cursed: "are you... Stupid?"


    But diao''er ignores Yang Yiyun and falls on Qu Mingyue. Deep inside, she searches all over her body for an antidote.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. This woman is so vicious. How can she take the antidote with her? Maybe there is no antidote for a long time.


    After all, a simple mink is not a human being. What he thinks is that Yang Yiyun finds a master and finds an antidote for his master. He ignores Yang Yiyun''s cry.


    Yang Yiyun looks at diao''er rummaging on Qu Mingyue, and his heart is hanging. He is afraid that Qu Mingyue will hurt diao''er, and even more afraid that diao''er will be poisoned.


    Fortunately, Qu Mingyue has been basically abandoned by him, and he can''t make waves.


    It''s OK for mink to look around her.


    But no antidote was found.


    At this time, Qu Mingyue went crazy and laughed: "Keke, Keke..." she vomited blood in coughing. Then she sneered and said: "Keke, Yang Yiyun, you made my mother lose everything, and I was abused by that old immortal. Now that my mother is dead, you can''t live. The new poison just developed by that old bastard of my master, How''s it going? It''s delicious... Cluck, cluck, cough, cough... "


    When Qu Mingyue was laughing, she vomited blood, but she laughed bitterly. After she vomited out her blood, she continued: "giggle, you can wait to die. This kind of poison and antidote has long gone, and you... Giggle... The vitality of the whole body''s essence will be rooted in the earth''s roots and connect with the earth''s power, Slow down, ha ha ha


    Let your little beast stop working hard. I have no antidote, and I don''t want to live. I want to watch you become a human being. Ha ha... Cough... "Qu Mingyue continues to cough and spit blood with a smile. She is so proud that she is about to run out of oil.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard Qu Mingyue''s crazy words. He didn''t worry about himself, but more about diao''er. At the moment, after he didn''t work hard, the life lost in his body was slow. He could last for a while. At that time, he would think of ways, mainly about diao''er.


    "Squeak ~"


    At this time, diao''er roars when he finds no antidote on Qu Mingyue. Then he sees that Qu Mingyue has a storage ring in her hand. Many monks in Xiuzhen have a magic weapon for storage. Diao''er has a lot of knowledge with Yang Yiyun. He naturally recognizes the storage ring, and his eyes suddenly light up.


    The next moment, Diao Er opens his mouth to Qu Mingyue''s fingers.


    "Click ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Qu Mingyue''s finger, which is used to store the ring, was bitten off by mink, which made her scream: "you... Little beast."


    "Click... Ah."


    Qu Mingyue curses diao''er, but she doesn''t expect that diao''er will bite her again. In the second moment, Qu Mingyue''s whole hand is snapped off by diao''er.


    "Ah... Ah ah." Ten fingers in one''s heart, Qu Mingyue almost faints without pain. She looks at diao''er with venom on her face. At this time, if her Dantian had not been destroyed and her spirit had been badly damaged, she would have torn diao''er.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The crisp sound of chewing sounds, but diao''er directly eats Qu Mingyue''s hand. This scene makes Qu Mingyue shiver, but she doesn''t dare to curse diao''er any more.


    Then diao''er meditates with golden light all over his body for a while, and then he dies in a flash. He comes to Yang Yiyun and opens his mouth with golden light. A lot of things come out of diao''er''s mouth.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He knew that there was heaven and earth in the belly of animals like diao''er, but all the things he vomited were good things. There were tens of thousands of medium-grade spirit stones and more than 1000 top-grade spirit stones. There were hundreds of different kinds of spirit medicines, all of which had a good year. But judging from the smell, they were all poisonous spirit medicines, and there were dozens of porcelain bottles, After a spiritual scan, it was found that there were poison potions or poison pills in it.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun understood that these things belonged to Qu Mingyue, and diao''er would not collect so many poisonous elixirs. It was obvious that just now after diao''er swallowed Qu Mingyue''s storage ring, he directly wiped the mark of Qu Mingyue on the storage ring in his stomach and took out all the things.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised, did not expect that diao''er had such means?

 Chapter 1214

    Yang Yiyun was surprised, did not expect that diao''er had such means?


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    At this time, diao''er squeaks at Yang Yiyun, which means that Yang Yiyun is asked to find out if there is any antidote in it. If Qu Mingyue says that there is no antidote, diao''er doesn''t believe it.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "don''t bother, mink. There is no antidote in it. What''s the matter with you? That woman is poisonous. "


    "Squeak..."


    Diao''er squeaks and waves his little claws. Besides, he doesn''t feel the slightest thing. He also says that he killed Qu Mingyue for revenge. His big round eyes look at Yang Yiyun''s roots. Diao''er is very distressed and moans.


    The spirit beast protector, diao''er, looking at Yang Yiyun''s change, is really hurt and roars.


    "Mink, don''t worry. I can''t die yet." Yang Yiyun is very happy. He has always loved diao''er the most among several spirit beasts. Now it seems that he doesn''t hurt it in vain.


    "Zhizhizhi ~" diao''er looks at Yang Yiyun and squeaks, which means what to do now?


    In Diao er''s eyes, Yang Yiyun has more and more roots. It''s really frightening. Qu Mingyue said before that Yang Yiyun would be sucked dry without antidote.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Qu Mingyue didn''t lie because he felt it himself.


    The roots on the body are poisonous. After the attack, they turn into roots. Countless roots take root in the earth, which is equivalent to connecting the earth and absorbing the essence and blood vitality of Yang Yiyun''s whole body. Can Yang Yiyun fight against the power of the earth?


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun felt that the roots growing out of his body, after drilling into the earth, were restless, and continued to extend to the depth of the earth.


    What is there in the wasteland?


    There are many secrets. Yang Yiyun can clearly feel that the roots of the earth are connected with the things in the earth.


    Tree roots, boulders, nameless skeletons and so on, and some other things that he could not perceive. Anyway, the strange roots or poison went deep into the earth.


    Strictly speaking, the roots, boulders, skeletons and so on in the depths of the earth absorb his essence, blood and vitality. A root growing on his body only serves as a bridge between his body and the earth.


    It is a terrible thing to absorb the essence and blood of one''s whole body by connecting countless things in the earth and soil.


    You can''t stop it by using the skill. Otherwise, it will only accelerate the loss of vitality of the whole body, and nothing can be done. What''s more terrible is that the roots in the earth are still thinking about the deep, distant eyes, and connecting more things in the deep of the earth.


    Although it''s very slow to absorb the vitality of essence and blood, Yang Yiyun can imagine that when the roots are connected to more things, a little makes a lot, the essence and blood of his whole body will be sucked up quickly.


    Some hair in the heart, but also have to comfort the anxious mink, let mink don''t worry, he''s OK.


    "Roar..."


    At that moment, the five element beast roared in the distance, and Yang Yiyun turned his head to see that in such an instant, the five element beast and Lu Yanzhi had killed the severe punishment of the Yan brothers.


    Now the two are dealing with severe punishment and seem to have the upper hand.


    This comforts Yang Yiyun a lot. He destroyed Qu Mingyue, but he caught up with himself. By the same surprise, with the cooperation of Wu Xing beast and Lu rouge, he was killed and severely punished. Now it''s not enough to worry about the remaining severe punishment.


    In the final analysis, Yan brothers'' death is the later stage of the robbery, and the five element beast is a different beast in heaven and earth. In terms of cultivation, it is only the same as the early stage of the human race''s robbery, but in terms of real strength, the five element beast can turn the hand of the earth immortal.


    In addition, Lu Yanzhi, a poison body of misfortune, is not difficult to clean up the Yan brothers, let alone in the case of surprise attack.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun heard the roar of the five element beast. When he turned his head to look at it, he saw that the five element beast was in full color, and suddenly gathered into a powerful five color demon force. He hit it hard and left.


    While Lu rouge on one side is a two handed method, constantly fighting against the dark air stream of severe punishment, like fog wrapping severe punishment.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this was Lu Yanzhi''s poison skill. He was born with a poisonous body of misfortune. Even if he didn''t succeed, ordinary monks would suffer a lot from her poison skill attack.


    Under the joint efforts of Lu Rouzhi and the five elements beast, he severely punished the roaring, and the whole voice was full of breath. He was extremely indignant in the long roar, and there was no way to escape.


    There are five element beasts in front of him, and Lu Rouzhi is behind him. He is also a master of using poison.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red, his eyes were bloodshot, his face was black and frightening, and he was obviously poisoned.


    Lu Yanzhi''s poison skill is stronger than that of Qu Mingyue. He claims that he can poison Mahayana. Severe punishment is just a monk in the later stage of the robbery. Under Lu Yanzhi''s attack, his brother was poisoned the first time.If he hadn''t taken the antidote in advance, he wouldn''t have persisted for so long.


    Elder brother severely punished by the five elements beast for the first time, and then he became flustered. He wanted to escape, but he found that the poison in his body could not be suppressed. The poison of Lu Rouge was beyond his imagination.


    It was originally agreed that he would start when he stepped into the forest. Who knew that Yang Yiyun was in trouble ahead of time. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Lu Yanzhi would turn back and stand on Yang Yiyun''s side, and suddenly out of thin air came a monster that was no less powerful than their brother''s strength. All kinds of elements were combined, and they were destined to drink hatred on the spot today.


    At this moment, after seeing the five elements beast and Lu Rouge''s fierce attack, the severe punishment knew that he was going to be finished, and he couldn''t contain the poison in his body. He had no strength to deal with the final fierce attack of the five elements beast and Lu rouge.


    Think of here severe punishment roar: "ah... Go to die."


    "Boom ~"


    After a roar, the punishment was self explosion.


    Earth shaking roars.


    "Xiao Wu, rouge..."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the punishment would be so decisive. Knowing that he couldn''t survive, he didn''t hesitate to blow himself up.


    You know, self explosion needs courage. After self explosion, the spirit will be rotten, even the chance of reincarnation will not exist, so few people will self explode.


    But the self explosion of severe punishment is enough to show that he is a cruel man.


    At the end of the robbery, the monks'' self explosion power was infinite, and the powerful energy produced huge waves. Within a hundred meters, all the grass and flowers were smashed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The five element beast and Lu Rouzhi''s body shape are out of sight.


    Yang Yiyun roared, his eyes turned red. He couldn''t move. He watched the five elements beast and Lu Rouzhi''s self explosion roll mat.


    "Little five... Rouge..."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaps and shouts. He didn''t expect that both sides would lose.


    Everything was calm and he didn''t get any recovery.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red. If the five element beast and Lu Rouzhi were all dead, their sneak attack would be unexpected. There would be no real winner, and both sides would be hurt.


    In the distance, there was smoke and dust, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    "Cough..."


    After a while, there was a weak cough in the thick fog.


    Yang Yiyun''s original spirit has been dripping for a while.


    "Little five


    "Master, I''m not dead."


    In the words, the five element beast shakes out of the dust, and Lu rouge is hunched on his back.


    It''s just that they''re both in a mess.


    After the five element beast came, his huge body was shocked, and he fell on the ground. His whole body was full of wounds, and his mouth vomited blood. He was seriously injured.


    Lu Yanzhi did the same. He opened his eyes, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "wait a minute."


    Then she slowly raised her hand and flicked her finger. A drop of blood essence flew out of her finger and fell on Yang Yiyun.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun felt his roots tremble, but he found that his blood essence and vitality were no longer lost.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was moved. He knew it was Lu Yanzhi''s blood essence. She was so hurt that she forced her blood essence to suppress the poison on him. With this alone, she fulfilled her obligation as an ally and was moved by Lu Yanzhi''s action.


    "My blood is naturally able to attack poison with one poison, and it can only suppress the poison on you temporarily. If I am right, the poison in you should be Wisteria. In this kind of poison, the whole body will grow roots and absorb the vitality of essence and blood. You can''t use genuine Qi. Instead, suppressing it with genuine Qi will accelerate the loss of essence and blood, and there is no antidote formula, There is no solution... "


    As Lu Yanzhi spoke, her voice became weaker and weaker, and the blood from the corner of her mouth was rising. She and the five elements beast were very hurt, and it was good to be alive.


    Yang Yiyun said: "don''t talk. It''s enough to suppress your blood essence. I''ll try to detoxify it."

 Chapter 1215

    Yang Yiyun said that he quickly looked through the magic medical books in his mind to find a way to detoxify. Both the five elements beast and Lu Rouge were badly damaged. He could not move his real Qi, his body, and he could do nothing. If there were any evil people or wild beasts at this time, everyone would be doomed.


    So it''s important to get rid of the poison.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck... Still want to detoxify? Dream, I''m waiting for you to go to hell one by one. I''m a good companion on the way to huangquan. Ha ha ha... "At this time, Qu Mingyue, lying on the ground not far away, began to speak.


    She is also hanging a breath now, to the point that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. After seeing the tragic situation of Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi, Qu Mingyue laughs.


    Then Qu Mingyue roared with resentment: "Lu Yanzhi, you little bitch, you dare to disobey your master''s orders. Even if you can survive today, you will be refined into human medicine by your master in the future, making your life worse than death.


    Why do you want to backwater? What benefits did Yang Yiyun give you? Let you be so cruel? With a door, did not expect you at the last moment Yin I ah? I have said for a long time that you are an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Sure enough, you are a little bitch, and today I will make you feel worse than death. "


    Qu Mingyue is crazy and yells at Lu Yanzhi. In her speech, she does open her mouth and spit out a white light from her mouth, but it''s milky white worms all the time, like a centipede.


    Yang Yiyun saw Qu Mingyue spit out such an insect in her mouth, and his scalp felt numb.


    Last time on the deck of the spaceship, Qu Mingyue used this kind of milky white poisonous insect that looks like a centipede to him. At that time, he had donghuangzhong to guard and refine the poisonous insect.


    But this time, after he was poisoned, he couldn''t do anything.


    Moreover, the poisonous insect that Qu Mingyue spits out this time is obviously extraordinary. It''s several times bigger than that of the last time. As soon as this poisonous insect appears, the temperature of the surrounding air drops several degrees.


    Big poison!


    At this moment, Lu Rouzhi half leans on the body of the five elements beast, and her face suddenly changes color. It is obvious that she knows the power of Qu Mingyue.


    This is Qu Mingyue''s original poisonous insect. The original poisonous insect of poison cultivation is as important as the monk Yuanying. It is not easy to use.


    At this time, Qu Mingyue released the original poisonous insects, apparently to put Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi on the back before she died.


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    Diao''er also seemed to feel the strength of this poisonous insect, and began to roar uneasily. Yang Yiyun, the poisonous insect in front of him, roared slowly.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He heard the records about the poison way in the book of magic medicine. He also knew that this was Qu Mingyue''s original poisonous insect and that this woman was completely crazy.


    The original poisonous insect is the poisonous insect that has been bred since the beginning of poison cultivation. It can be said that it gathers the whole life''s poison work of poison cultivation on it. It''s no surprise that it''s a big poison.


    At this time, everyone is seriously injured. How can we deal with this poisonous insect?


    "Squeak ~"


    Diao''er roars uneasily. At this time, only diao''er can move.


    Of course, Meijie still exists in the space of Qiankun pot. The key is that Yang Yiyun is poisoned and can''t do anything at this time. His numbness is not only his body, but also his spirit. How can he call Meijie to help.


    Qu Mingyue smiles. She seems to enjoy the change of Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi.


    Then he looked at Lu Yanzhi and said, "you''re a born poison body of distress. You''ve been fond of having a family since you were a child. You can use any cultivation resources. Come on, let me see how you deal with my original poisonous insects today. Call your original poisonous insects out. Let me see how powerful your original poisonous insects are, Or is the source of Qu Mingyue powerful? Ha ha ha... "


    Qu Mingyue laughs wildly. She is sure that the original poisonous insect will not be strong after Lu Yanzhi''s heavy damage. She has been envious of Lu Yanzhi ever since she was a child. But in master Yuanchen''s fantasy, she can''t compare with Lu Yanzhi''s natural disaster poison.


    Lu Yanzhi''s face changed for a while, and then he regained his composure. With his mouth open, he vomited out a bright red. A poisonous insect like Qu Mingyue vomited out, but the color was different.


    The original poisonous insect of Qu Mingyue is milky white, and the poisonous insect of Lu Rouzhi is bright red.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s startled flesh leaping in the center of his eyes, the appearance of Lu Rouzhi''s poisonous insect gives him a more hairy breath. Unfortunately, Lu Rouzhi''s poisonous insect seems to be very dispirited and crawls slowly towards Qu Mingyue''s poisonous insect.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that Lu Rouzhi must have been blocked by the original poisonous insects in the self explosion that was severely punished just now. Now her original poisonous insects have been severely damaged. Her breath is stronger than Qu Mingyue''s poisonous insects, but she has been injured. If she really fights, she may not be better than Qu Mingyue''s poisonous insects.The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun knows that if the original poisonous insect dies, Lu Yanzhi will not survive.


    At this time, he was worried: "rouge, don''t fight with her, you will die."


    Lu Yanzhi looked up at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile: "brother Yang, thank you. When everyone betrayed me, thank you for helping me, or not treating me as an outsider. It''s a blessing for Yanzhi to know you in this life.


    By the way, let your mink take my elder martial sister''s blood and take it. If I guess correctly, elder martial sister must have swallowed the antidote herself. Her blood should be able to remove the poison from your body.


    At the moment, we are all injured. We can''t deal with elder martial sister''s original poisonous insects without my original poisonous insects. If my death can save elder brother Yang''s life, it''s nothing more. I hope we can be friends in the next life. "


    Yang Yiyun trembles when he hears about it. This is the first time Lu Yanzhi calls him that. In fact, he knows that Lu Yanzhi is very lonely, especially after learning about the plot of yuanchenhuan against her.


    At the moment, listening to her, there is a sense of sadness... To see through the world. She has a will to die, which makes Yang Yiyun''s heart tremble.


    He also heard Lu Yanzhi talk about the way to detoxify. At this time, Yang Yiyun had a sense of enlightenment. He suddenly thought that diao''er had contacted Qu Mingyue before. It was said that Qu Mingyue was covered with corpse poison, and diao''er would also be injured. But until now, diao''er has nothing to do with it.


    This reminds Yang Yiyun of diao''er''s eating Qu Mingyue''s hand.


    Suddenly, he knew that Lu Yanzhi had guessed right. After Qu Mingyue swallowed the antidote, there was an antidote in her blood. Moreover, Qu Mingyue was a poison repairman. He was poisoned all over his body. Fighting poison with poison can really dissolve his poison.


    No wonder mink is still fine.


    After the same, Yang Yiyun said to diao''er: "diao''er, go get Qu Mingyue''s blood for me."


    He wants to stop Lu Yanzhi and Qu Mingyue''s original poisonous insects from fighting each other. He doesn''t want Lu Yanzhi to die.


    But now it''s too late, and their poisonous insects are biting together.


    Then Lu Yanzhi opened his mouth and let out a weakened roar. The next moment, the red and white light flashed, but Lu Yanzhi directly used some secret method to swallow even a poisonous insect into his mouth.


    "Keke..." suddenly Lu Rouzhi vomited blood in his mouth, with a look of pain on his face, but he forced himself to look at Qu Mingyue and said, "do you know? I''ve always regarded you as my sister, but you''ve always been jealous of me. Let me tell you something. I betrayed you because of our master Yuanchen.


    He has always cultivated me as a panacea. This time he arranged to go into the wilderness to make me become a poison body. Then he would refine me to help him survive the fourth natural disaster. In Yuan Chen''s eyes, I was just a medicine, so he never regarded me as a disciple.


    And you are the same. You are abused by the wind, yin and Yang. In fact, he acquiesced. Can I recognize such a master? Cough... Elder martial sister, can you feel the pain in my heart now? Let''s go. I''ll be your companion on the way to huangquan... "


    With that, Lu Yanzhi vomited blood and closed his eyes.


    At the moment, Qu Mingyue was struck by lightning and said, "it''s impossible. Master won''t acquiesce in the destruction of me by wind, yin and Yang... It''s impossible..."


    Qu Mingyue''s heart also collapsed.


    His eyes began to fade.


    It''s time for diao''er to come flying and wave his claws to directly cut off Qu Mingyue''s head and wave his small claws. Suddenly, Qu Mingyue''s five corpses fly to Yang Yiyun and shed blood in the air.


    Yang Yiyun sighed and opened his mouth to the blood of the falling moon.


    In fact, he is very resistant to drinking human blood, but there is no way from now on. Only in this way can he detoxify.


    Half of Qu Mingyue''s blood spilled on him, and the roots growing out of his whole body suddenly withered.


    After Yang Yi swallowed Qu Mingyue''s blood in his body, it also began to change. The power of poison was dissolving little by little, and his spirit moved.


    The next moment, the sun''s life star is summoned, and the East emperor''s bell is displayed. The rune is bright, and the whole body''s poison is quickly refined and disappeared.

 Chapter 1216

    Lu Yanzhi''s conjecture is correct. Qu Mingyue''s blood is indeed an antidote. Whether it''s drunk or scattered on the body, it has obvious effect


    After the power of donghuangzhong appeared, all the poison was removed and the roots of the whole body turned to ashes


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief, Zhenqi runs smoothly


    Qu Mingyue''s headless body also fell to the ground. Yang Yiyun didn''t even take a look at it. He walked quickly to the landing rouge.


    Lu Yanzhi is determined to die because she knows that her master is scheming against her and that her elder martial sister Qu Mingyue is not willing to take her as her younger martial sister. In the final analysis, Lu Yanzhi is a person who pays attention to emotion and family, but the cruel reality is waiting for her.


    Yang Yiyun understood that for Lu Yanzhi, if she died, she might not have so many entanglements in her heart.


    At the same time, she won him time with her own life, and directly devoured Qu Mingyue''s original poisonous insects by means of means, which was regarded as Chengren at the moment of death.


    Lu Yanzhi''s heavy emotion makes Yang Yiyun roar in his heart. He doesn''t want Lu Yanzhi to die.


    The first time I went to see Lu Yanzhi, even if she was still breathing, Yang Yiyun would pull her back from the hand of death.


    Yang Yiyun will be very disappointed if he can''t save Lu Yanzhi with the magic medicine.


    More importantly, he will leave regrets in his heart.


    Yang asked himself that he was not a hero, but he didn''t want to owe a poor woman.


    Or I don''t want Lu Yanzhi to die like this.


    Lu Yanzhi''s desire for death, he knows, is also a hatred for her master yuanchenhuan, which is another kind of revenge.


    Yuan Chenhuan hopes that after the completion of the poison body, he will refine Lu Yanzhi and survive the fourth celestial calamity, which means that he will put everything on Lu Yanzhi.


    But Yang Yiyun let Lu Yanzhi know the plot of Yuanchen fantasy, which made Lu Yanzhi heartbroken.


    Her death is to let the dream of yuanchenhuan break, is the biggest revenge to yuanchenhuan.


    But for Yang Yiyun, Yu Gong Lu rouge is her ally. Yu private Lu Rouge can call him brother Yang and say that he will be a friend in the next life, which is very touching to Yang Yiyun, so he wants to save Lu rouge.


    To some extent, he let Lu Yanzhi know the truth of Yuan Chen''s magic calculation. If he was to kill the heart, he would be one of the killers.


    All sorts of factors add up, Yang Yiyun is ashamed of Lu rouge.


    She can''t just die.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Lu Yanzhi and the five elements beast, Yang Yiyun showed a drop of water of life between his backhand and said: "little five, open your mouth."


    The five element beast opens its mouth when it hears.


    Between the fingers, a drop of water of life enters the mouth of the five elements beast.


    It''s not easy for Wu Xing beast and Lu Rouzhi to survive even if they are severely punished for self explosion.


    A drop of water of life can cure all injuries, but it''s OK to save life.


    Then Yang Yiyun didn''t pay any attention to the five element beast. First, let the five element beast recover by itself. With the help of life water and the special constitution of the five element beast, he will be OK.


    Then squatting beside Lu Yanzhi and checking her condition, she swallowed two original poisonous insects in her body, which is bound to cause great damage.


    It''s all the more serious.


    Now I just hope that Lu Yanzhi can be saved.


    At this time, Lu Yanzhi''s face had turned black and blue, which was obviously caused by the poison of her own original poisonous insects and Qu Mingyue''s original poisonous insects fighting each other.


    Fortunately, when Yang Yiyun checked, he found that Lu Rouge still had breath. Although it was very weak, the faintest breath showed that she was not dead and had a chance to save her.


    The second drop of water of life appears in the backhand, which gives Lu Rouge the power of life. First of all, it can lift her life, increase her vitality, and fight for treatment time for Yang Yiyun.


    Through the blessing of heilian space, the use of spiritual consciousness is not restricted by the rule that the sea of stars is too wild to use. This is the advantage that Yang Yiyun discovered after he entered into too wild.


    At the moment, it is of great use to observe the situation of Lu rouge.


    In Yang Yiyun''s spiritual observation, first of all, Lu Rouzhi''s real Qi has been disordered, and the channels are also damaged by powerful poisonous gas, showing signs of channel damage and decay.


    Zifu Dantian is also in a meeting. Everything looks very bad.


    However, Yang Yiyun saw the life star in the center of Lu Yanzhi''s Dantian at the next moment. It seemed that it was OK. The life star didn''t break, but exuded a strong and unique atmosphere.This makes Yang Yiyun confused.


    Normally, the worst thing is that there is something wrong with Mingxing, but Lu Yanzhi''s Mingxing is very stable.


    What''s more strange is that Yang Yiyun didn''t find the two original poisonous insects she swallowed in Lu Yanzhi''s body.


    It is reasonable to say that the original poisonous insect is pregnant and raised on the life star. It will be nourished by the power of the life star of Zifu like a magic weapon. He is really puzzled to see that she has devoured the original poisonous insect of herself and Qu Mingyue, but now he has not found the shadow of the original poisonous insect.


    If you can''t find it, you can''t understand it. Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. Lu Yanzhi''s life star is OK. That''s a good thing. It can reduce a lot of pressure for him to treat Lu Yanzhi''s injury.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and found a way to solve it. A series of miraculous and magical medical seals hit Lu Yanzhi with the situation of true Qi to repair and stabilize her purple mansion, Dantian and meridians.


    The imprint of ancient medical way spread in ancient times is a powerful secret skill of medical way, which has an immediate effect.


    Yang Yiyun first made a series of 9980 marks in Zifu Dantian, forming a Zhou Tianyin formation, which stabilized the collapsed Zifu Dantian.


    Then the meridians consumed a lot of Qi, because there was poison gas in the meridians, which was very troublesome. He repaired the operation of poison gas in the front and then destroyed it. After working hard for most of the day, Yang Yiyun''s sweat was useless.


    If the meridians are not repaired, the operation of the skill will not work, because the operation of the skill needs to operate in the meridians of the whole body, and finally return to the purple mansion Dantian field. Only in this way can the cultivation progress, and the absorbed power of heaven and earth be transformed into true Qi and used for oneself.


    More importantly, although Lu Yanzhi''s elixir field has been repaired, there are still cracks left. All of these need to be repaired by running the meridians and Qi, otherwise it will be a hidden danger after all.


    Yang Yiyun stopped to ponder for a while, and was ready to change a way. Since there was poison gas in the meridians, he would clean up the poison gas, and then repair and treat Lu Yanzhi''s meridians.


    When he thought about it, he immediately began to clean up the poisonous gas in Lu Yanzhi''s body and chose the simplest and most crude way. Just like the last time he treated Lou Haitang Yuanshen, he was ready to directly absorb the poisonous gas flowing through Lu Yanzhi''s meridians into his body.


    Although it is dangerous, it is the simplest and most effective way.


    Although he may be in danger of poisoning if he absorbs the poisonous gas into his body, Yang Yiyun thinks that it is worth it. At least it can save Lu Yanzhi''s life. Moreover, he has the existence of the sun life star and the runic power of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. It''s really not good to refine the poisonous gas at the critical moment.


    If these poisonous gases are allowed to remain in Lu Yanzhi''s body, sooner or later all her meridians will rot, and even the stable Dantian will be in danger of collapse again.


    Yang Yiyun now thinks that this kind of poison gas should be the poison gas left by Lu Rouzhi and Qu Mingyue''s original poisonous insects entering her body. The new poison produced by the collision of the two may repel Lu Rouzhi''s poison body, otherwise it should have been refined for a long time.


    The most important thing is that the two original poisonous insects have not been found. I don''t know where they have gone.


    However, if you think about it now, it is most likely that the original poisonous insects of Lu Yanzhi and Qu Mingyue will enter Lu Yanzhi''s life star, otherwise they will not exist.


    But Yang Yiyun has no time to make sure.


    Then Yang Yiyun began to absorb the poisonous gas in Lu Rouzhi''s meridians.


    A steady stream of poisonous gas enters Yang Yiyun''s body, and it explodes in his body in an instant. There are signs of swallowing his own genuine Qi. Yang Yiyun starts to refine these poisonous gases with a cold hum.


    The heaven and earth cultivation skill is known as the supreme skill in the world. In the old man''s words, any power can be refined. At this time, the poison gas is indeed refined in the operation of the skill, but the effect is very little.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t worry. At present, he wanted to absorb the poisonous gas in Lu Rouge''s meridians and stabilize her injury.


    Half a time later, he finally absorbed all the poisonous gas from Lu Rouge''s meridians into his own body.


    But then Yang Yiyun became bitter. He underestimated the poisonous gas in Lu Yanzhi''s body. After all the poisonous gas entered his body, it formed a huge poisonous gas force and began to rebel in his body.


    The speed of refining poison gas by heaven and earth''s chemical work is far behind that of assimilating and swallowing his real gas. It''s only half an hour, but the poison gas has become the climate in his body.

 Chapter 1217

    Yang Yiyun found that he had absorbed all the poisonous gas into his body. Instead, he twisted the poisonous gas into a rope in the process of refining, and he was able to fight with the real gas chamber.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    If it develops in this way, his meridians will have big problems.


    Save yourself before saving others. Anyway, there is no poison gas in Lu Yanzhi''s body, and his life will not be in danger for the time being. Yang Yiyun decided to dispose of the poison gas in his body first.


    Otherwise, if he goes wrong, he and Lu Rouzhi will be in danger.


    Yang Yiyun found that the effect was very little. It was not that he could not refine, but that he did not have so much time to consume.


    I have to treat Lu Rouge''s injury. I can''t refine it so slowly. It''s a waste of time.


    Yang Yiyun originally wanted to absorb the poisonous gas in Lu Rouge''s body into his body and then refine it to dissipate, but now he found a surprise.


    That is, although the speed of refining poison gas is relatively slow, the refined poison gas is absorbed by the sun life star.


    The effect is that the real Qi in the sun''s life star has increased. Although it is very little, he can feel that it is the growth of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun himself also called it Liangyi Zifu.


    The life star is the evolutionary version of the primipara after the combination, which is equivalent to the existence of the higher primipara. The absorption and accommodation of the true Qi is now to be absorbed into the sun and the Taiyin.


    In the past, all the true Qi existed in the open Dantian. When his cultivation reached the fitness state, Yang Yiyun still thought that if he wanted to improve his cultivation, the true Qi still had to be stored in the Dantian. But at this moment, he suddenly realized that the true Qi needed to enter the life star. Only when the true Qi in the life star was complete, could his cultivation be improved again.


    No wonder from the breakthrough to the early stage of he Ti Jing, although he was practicing all the time, he didn''t make any progress. At this time, he found that there was a mistake in the direction of cultivation.


    True Qi can only be improved if it enters the life star.


    At this time, he sensed two changes.


    Changes in both fates.


    The poisonous gas refined by heaven and earth''s creation work is absorbed by the sun''s life star. Then Yang Yiyun obviously feels that there is a change in the sun''s life star. This change is the change of cultivation, which makes him know that the place where the true Qi should be stored is in the life star.


    I didn''t know it before, and I can''t blame him. After all, master Yun tianxie is sleeping deeply. No one knows that his problems in these details are all self-cultivation. After a combination of him, there are two different life stars. They are different from others, so it''s not surprising that they don''t know how to store true Qi and increase their cultivation ability.


    The second change is the real big change for Yang Yiyun, which comes from the change of Taiyin Mingxing.


    There are two life stars in the body.


    In addition to finding a dark portal in the darkness, Taiyin Mingxing has nothing special. There is no image of Mingxing in it, let alone any change.


    All the time, Yang Yiyun has always regarded the life star of Taiyin as the existence of Jizhu.


    But at this moment, he found that Taiyin life star had changed.


    This change is that he found that the poison gas was actually absorbed by Taiyin Mingxing. The key point is that Taiyin Mingxing absorbed the poison gas directly. Instead of refining the poison gas, it absorbed the poison gas directly.


    The poison gas absorbed by the sun life star is his power after refining, but the Taiyin life star directly absorbed the poison gas into the life star. To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the poison gas was absorbed by the Taiyin life star independently, not by him.


    At this moment, he clearly felt that the Taiyin life star had a roar when it came across these poisonous gases. It seemed to be joyful. After entering the Taiyin life star, the poisonous gas was directly transformed into pure power, the power of real Qi.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt that these forces had the power of softness.


    And the true Qi in the sun life star is full of the highest Yang and firmness.


    The two are just the opposite, one Yang and one Yin.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly understood something. Although he couldn''t say it, he was enlightened.


    Taiyin Mingxing, which has never changed, has changed. Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what this change represents, since Taiyin Mingxing can absorb poison gas directly, it''s good for him.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly figured out a lot of problems by observing the pattern of Liangyi formed by black and white, smooth and reverse movement in his body.


    His Liangyi purple mansion Dantian, can be said to be one Yang and one Yin, one hard and one soft, can absorb the power of heaven and earth from Yang to hard, naturally can also absorb the power from Yin to soft.Although the poisonous gas in Lu Yanzhi''s body is extremely poisonous, it is also a kind of strength. The poison is the power of yin and softness.


    So it''s suitable for Taiyin Mingxing.


    Moreover, when the Taiyin life star encounters the poison gas of Zhiyin, it produces a roar and actively absorbs it. It can also refine it and finally turn it into pure Qi.


    These Yang Yiyun can feel, at this moment also want to understand.


    In fact, his Liangyi purple mansion decided his path of cultivation and promotion.


    One Yang and one Yin need synchronization and balance.


    One Yin and one Yang are Tao.


    One of the two life stars absorbs the power of Yang and the other absorbs the power of Yin. The combination of yin and Yang is the way to improve cultivation.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly wanted to understand the direction of his cultivation after his fitness.


    It needs Yin and yang to proceed simultaneously.


    In fact, any power in the world has both sides of yin and Yang. Yin and yang are always balanced and equal.


    After reaching the state of fitness, it is more close to the way of cultivation, so it is completely different from the previous cultivation.


    After thinking about these, Yang Yiyun went directly to urge Taiyin Mingxing.


    The next moment he was shocked.


    The dark light of the never changed Taiyin star erupted, followed by a flash of primitive and mysterious runes, which came down in a continuous line with the runes on the East emperor''s bell and appeared on the Taiyin star.


    These runes are black. After they emerge one by one, they connect and change into a portal. A dark portal appears outside and inside. It is the portal that was felt in the boundless darkness of Taiyin Mingxing before, but now it directly comes out and floats on Taiyin Mingxing and appears in Liangyi purple mansion.


    The exterior of the gate is square, but the two gates are circular constructed by runes.


    The word "round sky, round place" appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    But that''s what he thought.


    Then I saw the dark runes on the gate flashing, emitting a simple atmosphere, giving Yang Yiyun a very old feeling.


    But never see the door, two doors open.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun would like to know what will appear when the door is opened?


    In the gate Rune flashing, the poison gas in the body is like a flood pouring back from the gate, and it is absorbed by the Taiyin star.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the poison gas that made him headache was gone.


    It was absorbed by Taiyin Mingxing.


    Then the Rune of the gate erupted into a brilliant black to dazzling light.


    Four words suddenly appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind: gate of Youdu.


    Then the life star trembled for a moment, but his cultivation had broken through and reached the middle stage of the fitness state.


    Then the gate composed of runes turns into black light and returns to the star of Taiyin.


    Everything returned to calm.


    Yang Yiyun is stunned!


    He didn''t expect that Taiyin Mingxing would give him such a change?


    The gate of Youdu???


    Is that the God image of the life star shown by the life star of Taiyin?


    I didn''t expect to get such a huge harvest this time. There is no doubt that the poison gas in Lu Yanzhi''s body is a powerful force. It''s poison gas, but it''s also a kind of power.


    But it made him finally open the statue of Taiyin life star, which he thought was Jizhu, and made his cultivation breakthrough from the early stage to the middle stage.


    The most important thing is the appearance of the image of Taiyin life star.


    It''s actually a gate -- the gate of Youdu.


    Although he didn''t know what the gate of Youdu meant, he thought Youdu was a place or a world?


    What''s strange is that Yang Yiyun now really wants to know what kind of skill he practiced in "heaven and earth''s creation work"?


    The two life stars that have been cultivated can''t be counted. Now there is a gate of Youdu. With the East emperor''s bell, these are obviously the two life stars.


    But he himself knew that he had told Lou Haitang that a man had only one spirit or soul, and only one image of life star, but now he was two.


    An East emperor''s bell, a gate to the secluded capital.


    Two life star statues?

 Chapter 1218

    This is totally impossible. He is quite sure that he is not schizophrenic. He has only one spirit, only one body of consciousness, and can not have a second self.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun believes that whether it is the gate of Youdu that donghuangzhong has just appeared, it is not his own immortal.


    But since it doesn''t count, what about his life star?


    According to the road combination, there must be a life star immortal, but according to the current situation, he has no life star immortal, and the East emperor bell and the gate of Youdu are absolutely impossible to be his life star immortal.


    It''s so strange that Yang Yiyun can''t understand it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think about it. Anyway, at present, he doesn''t have any maladjustment in cultivation, and there is no harm. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry. In the old man''s words, let it be.


    In the future, when the old man wakes up, he will ask him, or ask others, what is the ghost in his body?


    Anyway, he''s out of his mind.


    Now that the problem of poison gas has been solved, he can only talk about it in the future because he can''t understand it now.


    It''s a good thing for Yang Yiyun to be able to inspire the gate of Taiyin Mingxing and know that it''s the gate of Youdu.


    Although we don''t know the function of the gate of Youdu at present, Yang Yiyun thinks it will not be easy.


    The key point is that he understood the direction of cultivation this time. It needs the two life stars of Taiyin and sun to absorb power to improve cultivation.


    The unexpected surprise is that his cultivation has broken through to the middle of the fitness realm.


    This is of great help to Yang Yiyun in the future power in the wild sea of stars, and cultivation strength is the foundation of all life protection.


    Then Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and prepared to treat Lu Yanzhi''s injury.


    But when I opened my eyes, I was startled. There was no secret road Lu Rouzhi in my sight. Not only that, the five element beast and mink were gone.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart clapped.


    Lu Rouzhi and the five element beast were both seriously wounded. They had refined the poison in their bodies. After a while, they disappeared as soon as they opened their eyes.


    There is danger everywhere in the wild sea of stars.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was in a mess, and he got up. Just as he was about to shout, he thought of a soft voice behind him and said, "brother Yang, you''re awake."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around to see, and his heart immediately breathed a sigh. It was Lu rouge.


    She sat on a big stone behind her and looked at him.


    "You..."


    Yang Yiyun is confused. Lu Yanzhi is in a serious injury. But now she looks pale and her breath has stabilized. Is that ok?


    "Zhizhi"


    "Master"


    Just then, the voices of the five elements and the mink came out. They came out of the forest.


    Mink squeaks and jumps on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    And the five element beast seems to have recovered.


    "You..."


    "You''re still in meditation. Diao''er and I went for a walk in the forest in front of us when we were idle. For half a month, rouge girl was protecting the Dharma for you." The five element beast said.


    "Half a month?" Yang Yiyun is confused. He clearly feels that it''s only a while since then, but the five element beast says that it''s half a month since then.


    Xu Shi knew the doubts in Yang Yiyun''s heart, and Lu Yanzhi explained: "it''s really half a month. After I devoured Qu Mingyue''s original poisonous insect, I didn''t expect that it was a blessing in disguise. I wanted to die, but I didn''t.


    Thanks to brother Yang, you have absorbed the poisonous gas in my body. Otherwise, I would have died by this time. The two poisons of Qu Mingyue and I fought in my body and got into the star of life. They broke the channels and elixir fields, but also caused the change of my doom poison body.


    After brother Yang helped me absorb the poison gas, the perdition poison body changed greatly, refined the original poison insect, and produced strong poison in the body. Finally, with the help of Mingxing, my meridians and Dantian Zifu refined the original poison insect of Qu Mingyue, and the special characteristics of my perdition poison body, all the injuries were repaired.


    Now I''m only one step away from the completion of the poison body of doom. Thanks to brother Yang, if you hadn''t absorbed the poison gas, I would not have had time to devour Qu Mingyue''s original poisonous insects, and I would not have had enough time to adapt to the evolution of the poison body of doom.


    The third day later, I woke up and found that brother Yang was practicing, so I protected the Dharma for you. "


    After Lu Yanzhi tells the story, when she looks at Yang Yiyun, her face is full of brilliant smile. For her, it is not only the rebirth of the dead, but also the rebirth of the soul.Originally, she devoured Qu Mingyue''s original poisonous insects with her will to die. In addition, she was severely punished before and suffered serious damage from self explosion, so she didn''t want to live.


    Who knows that Yang Yiyun dragged her back from the hand of death. At that time, Yang Yiyun rescued her. She knew that the mysterious seal of her hand stabilized her faltering spirit


    After Yang Yiyun absorbed the poison gas in her body, Lu Yanzhi was moved.


    She was calculated by the master and ignored by the elder martial sister, which broke her heart. For an orphan who had no relatives, someone was willing to absorb the poison into his own body for her sake. This kind of move could not be expressed.


    Moved by Yang Yiyun, Lu Yanzhi burst out the desire to survive and was reborn in her heart.


    She thought that she could not live up to brother Yang''s kindness to her, so after all kinds of reasons, she was born with a potential outbreak of the plague virus, which solved the problem of the original poisonous insect and made the plague virus a step further away from Dacheng.


    Then she recovered and stood by Yang Yiyun to protect the law for him.


    So now Lu Yanzhi''s soul has been sublimated. She understands that without her master and elder martial sister, she is in this elder martial sister, and Yang Yiyun and other people who care about her.


    Be grateful for the beautiful, as long as the heart yearns for the beautiful, the world is bright.


    Lu Yanzhi has completely changed.


    Because of Yang Yiyun''s moving change.


    She thanks him.


    At this time, the five element beast also said, "master, your magical water is so wonderful. My serious injury has recovered as before."


    Yang Yiyun finally knew that he felt blinking. Half a month had indeed passed. In this half a month, Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast recovered. This is a good thing.


    "Thank you, brother Yang." Lu Yanzhi suddenly thanks Yang Yiyun with a very sunny smile.,


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s you who are striving for success. I still want to heal you after refining the poison gas in your body. I didn''t expect that you will recover... But it''s a good thing after all. I hope you won''t be too busy in the future. Now that you''ve opened your heart, your cultivation will go to a higher level in the future." Yang Yiyun said.


    Lu Yanzhi looked at Yang Yiyun with clear eyes and said, "well, can you be my brother in the future?"


    "Of course, I can''t help it." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Great!" Lu Yanzhi cheered.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that Lu Yanzhi is an orphan. She was adopted by yuan Chenhuan because she was born with a poisonous body of misfortune and lacked love. At last, he learns that yuan Chenhuan, the master who was regarded as her father since she was a child, was trying to calculate her from beginning to end. For Lu Yanzhi, who is a girl of love, she can''t accept the reality.


    Now he is more like a spiritual belief to her. For Lu Yanzhi, Yang Yiyun actually found the shadow of his sister Yang Shanshan from her. Similarly, he and his sister had no parents when they were young, so he was very happy with Lu Yanzhi''s proposal.


    "In the future, you will be my sister."


    Looking at Lu Yanzhi, Yang Yiyun said seriously that he had pity and sympathy for the girl Yang Yiyun. It was also a great joy to let him sit down with his sister.


    All the enemies and problems have been successfully solved, and this time it has been a surprise and a danger. Fortunately, the result is satisfactory, and everyone is very happy.


    The next thing to discuss is experience.


    ¡­¡­


    While Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi cheered, they didn''t know that something had happened in the law barrier deep in the wilderness.


    The invisible barrier of law is the boundary that separates the high-level friars above Mahayana from the friars below Dujie.


    At the moment, the law barriers were smooth and large, and then two figures appeared out of thin air. After the dazzling light disappeared, the two old men appeared in the area where the friars lived below the robbery period.


    There is no doubt that the two men came from the regions above Mahayana.


    If Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi were present, they would be recognized as Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang.

 Chapter 1219

    "Finally, we''ve arrived. It took us half a month to get on the road, and the price is also high. I hope we can go smoothly in this trip." It is the wind, yin and Yang that speaks.


    Yuan Chen Huan also sighs falsely. He is about to speak, but his face suddenly changes. He quickly reaches out his hand. The next moment, a life card appears in the palm of his hand, but it is broken in two.


    And the wind Yin and Yang see this is also face crazy change, the same backhand light flash, two life cards appear in the hand, are broken.


    They looked at each other, looked ugly and said, "something''s wrong."


    "My disciple Qu Mingyue''s life card is broken... Dead."


    "It''s the same with severe punishment."


    The two immortals look very ugly.


    "According to the calculation of time, we should have died half a month ago. We are restricted by the law in the area above the Mahayana period and can''t sense the broken life card. When we come to the area below the robbery period, we feel it for the first time. It seems that things are beyond our control." Wind Yin and Yang said with a gloomy face.


    After two apprentices died and one of his women, Qu Mingyue, Lao Budie was very upset. The most important thing was that he didn''t know what had happened to Yang Yiyun?


    Fengyin and yang are more concerned about Yang Yiyun, or Yang Yiyun''s "medical canon of gods and demons". In case they meet someone else, they pay a huge price this time. They come to the area of the period of crossing the calamity, spend 300 years of cultivation, and suppress the realm of cultivation in the great perfection of the period of crossing the calamity. All this is in vain.


    Maybe someone else will have to go to the magic medicine.


    "Old poison, have a look at Lu Yanzhi''s life card?" Wind Yin and Yang asked.


    If Lu Yanzhi''s life card is still there, they can find Lu Yanzhi with his life card. Finding Lu Yanzhi means they can find Yang Yiyun, or the magic medical canon.


    In order to control the apprentice, the two old immortals took their apprentice''s life cards with them.


    Only Yang Yiyun is not under their door. There is no life card. The other four people''s life cards are all there.


    But now Qu Mingyue and his brother''s life cards have been broken. Now they don''t know what happened?


    It was not complicated to kill Yang Yiyun and let Lu Rouge poison Mahayana, but now something happened.


    Qu Mingyue and Yanxing were attacked by external forces. Otherwise, nothing would happen. In terms of ancient combat effectiveness, both of them were monks in the later stage of the robbery. Qu Mingyue was also in the early stage of the robbery. Although Lu Yanzhi and Yang Yiyun were in the same situation, except Yang Yiyun, Qu Mingyue and Lu Yanzhi were both poison practitioners, Kill the enemy with poison, even the master of Mahayana should be afraid of three points.


    If something happens, it can only be Qu Mingyue and Yan brothers, who have received powerful enemies.


    It''s not surprising to meet the whole generation of gifted monks who can kill the Yan brothers and Qu Mingyue.


    The two immortals never thought that it was Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi who knew the truth and fought back after they knew their plot.


    It never occurred to me that on the spaceship that day, Yang Yiyun listened to their conversation clearly and told Lu Yanzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu Yanzhi''s life card is intact." Yuan Chen Huan took out Lu Yanzhi''s life card to see it was intact, and he was relieved.


    For him, Yang Yiyun''s immortality is a matter of old wind. If he didn''t use old wind''s medical methods to refine Lu Yanzhi, he wouldn''t risk letting Lu Yanzhi come in and kill Yang Yiyun. For yuanchenhuan, as long as Lu Yanzhi is OK, it''s a good thing for him, and he''s very lucky that he''s in the area below the robbery period.


    Now, you can find Lu Yanzhi through the life card. As long as you find Lu Yanzhi, you will encounter a powerful monk here. He is full of ants in his hands, because although he suppressed his accomplishments to the end of the robbery period, his real strength means are the same. He can still use his secret skills to kill the enemy.


    Equal to the same realm invincible.


    Feng Yin Yang is also relieved to see that Yuan Chen Huan takes out Lu Yanzhi''s life card. If he finds Lu Yanzhi in his heart, he will know what happened and find Yang Yiyun''s clue. Even if Yang Yiyun is killed, the book of magic medicine is taken away. He can find a way to get it back only if he has a clue.


    It''s better to avenge the two disciples. Of course, in Fengyin and Yang''s mind, the life of the two disciples is not as important as Yang Yiyun''s "medical code of gods and demons".


    "The old poison''s pleasure should be in what direction Lu Yanzhi is. We should rush there as soon as possible. The longer we stay here, the greater the variable. Fortunately, Lu Yanzhi''s life card is here. Otherwise, looking for a person in the wilderness is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack." Wind Yin and Yang said.


    Yuanchen nodded, then closed his eyes and urged the secret method to Lu Rouge''s life card.After a while, Yuanchen opened his eyes and said: "southeast direction, far away from us, let''s go, as soon as possible."


    And then the two old immortals let go of their body method and quickly went through the wasteland to the northeast.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi really wanted to discuss the next journey. Lu Yanzhi was smiling and said, "when Yuanchen Huan left, give me a map, saying that there is a rootless mountain in the north of Taihuang, where there is Taihuang poisonous miasma. As long as I practice there, I will be able to succeed in suffering poisonous body, but now I don''t want to break through by force, Let it be. Brother Yang, do you have any place to go


    Yang Yiyun thought: "in fact, it''s the first time for me to go into Taihuang. I''m very black here. You can see if there are any places on your map where Tiancai and Dibao grow. We''ll go to find Tiancai and Dibao. Now if we want to break through the first level, we can''t do it without a lot of aura support, so we choose a place to find Tiancai and Dibao, or we''ll collect miraculous drugs, I can also refine elixir for your evil body to help you achieve great success. "


    "OK, I''ll look at the map." Lu Yanzhi took out a scroll of animal skin and opened it to watch.


    After a while, he raised his head and said, "brother Yang is in a million Li wasteland forest, 18000 miles away from here. There is a place called the Grand Canyon of elixirs. There are thousands of kinds of elixirs in the records. Why don''t we go to the Grand Canyon of elixirs? I think many people who enter the wasteland will go there."


    "OK, anyway, the most important thing to get into the famine is to experience and practice. It''s a long journey. It''s hard to walk all the way. It''s good to practice while walking."


    Lu Yanzhi put away the animal skin map with a smile. As soon as he was about to speak, he suddenly trembled and his face turned white.


    Yang Yiyun found that there was something wrong with rouge, and quickly asked, "what''s wrong with rouge?"


    Lu Yanzhi looked at Yang Yiyun and said in a trembling voice: "brother Yang, I feel that he has come... He has entered Taihuang here..."


    Yang Yiyun had some doubts, but seeing Lu Yanzhi''s nervous appearance, he also had a bad premonition and asked, "who is he? Why don''t you make it clear? "


    "He... He is my master Yuanchen magic." Lu Yanzhi said in a trembling voice.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked by his speech.


    "You... How do you feel that?"


    "Yuanchenhuan has my life card on him. As long as he pushes it, he can feel me. Naturally, I can feel him, too. But far away, it must be Qu Mingyue''s life card is broken after her death. When he knows it, he comes with my life card. Brother Yang, hurry up. Since yuanchenhuan has entered the area below the robbery period, there is no doubt that Fengyin and Yang have also come in.


    They are three turns of earth immortal cultivation. Even if their cultivation is limited in the wasteland area below the period of plunder, they are also the peak cultivation of plunder. It''s easy for them to kill us.


    Brother Yang, go quickly. They can''t find your life card. I think it will take at least seven days for them to find here while they are still far away. Go quickly... "


    Lu Yanzhi was frightened and made Yang Yiyun go, because she knew that yuan Chenhuan had her life card in her hand, no matter where she fled, Yuanchen magic can find her, but it''s a dead end, but Yang Yiyun''s whole elder brother can walk away.


    She doesn''t want to be killed by Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang as soon as she recognizes the next big brother.


    Two three turn immortals, even if they enter the region below the period of Taihuang Dujie, will be the invincible existence of this region. She and Yang Yiyun have no fighting power at all.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was also shocked. He underestimated Yuanchen''s magic and wind Yin and Yang, and wanted to get the magic medicine and Lu Rouzhi''s evil body.

 Chapter 1220

    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the two immortals would spend 300 years of cultivation to enter the wasteland below the ransom period. If they could find him and Lu Yanzhi, they would be dead.


    It is true that as Lu Yanzhi said, he may be able to escape, but will he leave Lu Yanzhi alone?


    It''s impossible.


    Taking a deep breath and looking at Lu Yanzhi, he said, "can you call me a big brother? Can I leave you alone? Do you regard Yang Yiyun as a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Or selfishness?


    Listen, from now on, let''s stop. We are both happy and difficult. And you don''t have to worry. It''s too barren here. It''s not the outside world. People can''t use the spirit here. But I can tell you, your elder brother, I have the means to use the spirit.


    Even I don''t only have this means to protect my life. Now what we have to do is to distance ourselves from Yuanchen magic. They are moving, and we are also moving. Even if Yuanchen magic can sense you, how can it catch up with me.


    Even if they catch up, I''ll make them run out of money. So don''t worry. Big brother is in charge of everything. Now let''s go right away and let yuanchenhuan catch up with them. Anyway, they won''t catch up for a while and a half. Let''s go to the elixir Grand Canyon first. "


    Lu Yanzhi listened to Yang Yiyun''s unquestionable domineering words at this moment, and she was quite calm. She said to Yang Yiyun that there was a way to deal with Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang, and she was doubtful.


    But he said to Yang Yiyun that he would not leave him, but he was very happy. Seeing his serious face, Lu Yanzhi was moved.


    Also know this time can''t be too childish, can''t make Yang Yiyun unhappy, then point a way: "that... That I listen to elder brother Yang."


    "That''s right. Let''s go. We are in the wilderness. It''s not easy for him to catch up with us." Yang Yiyun said hello to the five element beast, turned over to ride on the back of the five element beast, and reached out to signal Lu Rouzhi to come up.


    Lu Yanzhi hesitated, turned over and sat on the back of the five elements beast. At this time, she could only listen to Yang Yiyun.


    "Xiao Wu, run as fast as you can ~" Yang Yiyun said to Wu Xing beast.


    "Master, sit down. Don''t worry. I''m here. Don''t try to catch up with us." The five element beast said carelessly.


    Diao''er squeaks and squats on the head of the five elements beast, as if to say don''t brag. Diao''er has always been the worthy boss of Yang Yiyun''s spirit beast. He is not powerful, but rare by Yang Yiyun.


    So the five element beast doesn''t dare to do anything to diao''er. On the contrary, it can please diao''er.


    From time to time, diao''er would spit out a peach from his mouth to eat. When he was happy, he would reward him with one.


    Diao''er doesn''t know how many delicious food he has in his stomach. Anyway, the five elements beast of Lingtao sees diao''er eating casually. When he asks, he knows that diao''er stole it from Lingtao mountain in Qiankun pot space.


    When the five element beast knew it, he opened his eyes wide. On that day, when Yang Yiyun accepted him into the space of the heaven and earth pot, he sternly warned him that nothing in the pot should be touched.


    However, diao''er can steal the peach. Naturally, the beast of five elements understands that Yang Yiyun''s master acquiesces. Diao''er eats the peach from time to time, and Yang Yiyun pretends not to see it.


    From this point of view, the five element beast knows that diao''er is very rare by Yang Yiyun, which makes him sour.


    When he was at the star gate, he also heard monkey tease talk about diao''er''s deeds. In monkey tease''s words, when he was a child, he grew up with diao''er''s boss. Every time he made trouble, Yang Yiyun would beat him and never beat diao''er.


    So the five elements understand that diao''er is the boss.


    Otherwise, he would let a little spirit beast squat on his head?


    On the other hand, the five line animals get many benefits from the mink''s hands, and they are old fellow.


    The spirit peach and five elements beast in the heaven and earth pot space has tasted it. It can quickly replenish the evil Qi in the body. Although it doesn''t have much effect on his cultivation, it''s very delicious.


    He still wants to cheat some from mink.


    To mink''s disdain, the five elements beast doesn''t care at all, says with a smile: "mink doesn''t believe that we compare speed?"


    "Squeak..."


    Diao''er squeaks, but Yang Yiyun hears it funny. In diao''er''s words, five element beast, you are stupid. I can sit on your head comfortably. Why is it faster than speed? I''m also your boss.


    When she translated diao''er''s words to Lu Yanzhi, Lu Yanzhi couldn''t help laughing. A lot of dark clouds just disappeared from her heart.


    Then the five element beast turned into a strong wind and rushed into the forest. In the wasteland forest with complex terrain, it turned into a shadow. The speed is really not slow.It''s really troublesome that there are still many restrictions on the spirit that can''t fly or use in the wild sea of stars.


    But in these restrictions, can break the same can occupy the absolute advantage.


    For Yang Yiyun, he can''t fly, but he has five element beasts to walk, which is a great help. Other people can''t use his spiritual sense, but he can use his spiritual sense through the blessing of heilian space. He also has the eye of heaven and earth, which is more powerful than others in the wild sea of stars.


    If Yuanchen Huan and Fengyin and Yang really catch up with them, although they are not absolutely sure that they are better than the two immortals, they can also have means to protect their lives.


    Now let''s go to the magic medicine Grand Canyon. According to Lu Yanzhi''s induction, Yuanchen fantasy is still far away. Even if it takes several days to get here, they can walk thousands of miles away in these days.


    It''s not easy to catch up with him and Lu Yanzhi.


    When he arrived at the Grand Canyon, he was ready to find the elixir for alchemy and continue to improve his cultivation. Now he knew the cultivation tips. If he could go further and reach the later stage of fitness, he would have confidence to confront yuanchenhuan head-on.


    After all, Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang entered the area below the period of Dujie, and the realm of cultivation was suppressed on the great fullness of Dujie, which was not a three turn Earth immortal.


    He is still a little short of the elixir on hand, but he is going to take a chance in the Grand Canyon to see if he can find a good one. When it comes to alchemy, it will be safe.


    Also want to give Lu Rouge refining some poison pills to help her break through, or let her have the power of self-protection.


    The mental calculation is good and correct, but both Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi ignore a problem.


    It''s a sea of stars. It''s a dangerous world everywhere. How can you let them concentrate on their way to the Grand Canyon?


    So soon, trouble came


    The beast of the five elements ran wildly for three days. In the vast wild forest, it had at least traveled ten thousand miles in three days.


    Just as the five element beast crossed a river about 200 meters wide, its speed slowed down.


    I don''t know what river it is. The current is not fast, but it''s deep.


    It''s not enough. There''s no problem for the five elements to cross a river.


    When we got to the middle of the river, suddenly, without any sign, the river formed a huge vortex, which was involuntarily involved in a vortex with a diameter of more than 20 meters.


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Rouzhi, sitting on the back of the five element beast, did not react at all.


    This whirlpool is like walking on the earth, the earth suddenly collapses, there is no reaction time at all.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun and Lu Rouzhi''s five element animal mink were caught in the whirlpool of the river and disappeared.


    The next moment the whirlpool came and disappeared quickly, and the river returned to normal calm, as if nothing had happened. It was really strange.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, yuanchenhuan, who had entered the wasteland forest from the law barrier, suddenly stopped.


    Feng Yin Yang also stopped and asked, "what''s wrong with the old poison?"


    "Strange, Lu Rouge''s breath induction disappeared..." Yuan Chen Huan frowned and said.


    "Isn''t it too far away to feel? Can you still sense the specific location? " Wind, yin and yang are also a little nervous. If they disappear, it will be hard to find the vast land.


    Lu Yanzhi''s life card is not broken, which means that she is not dead, but the sense of breath disappears, which is really strange.


    Yuan Chen Huan pondered: "this is the mark of her spirit, which can be sensed in the distance. Now it''s disappearing. What''s the most important thing is that she has entered a place of isolation. As for the specific location, we can find it. Let''s go and have a look at the place where she disappeared."


    Wind Yin and Yang nodded, and they continued to unfold, and their bodies turned into shadows, shuttling through the barren forest like ghosts.


    Four days later, Yuanchen magic and wind Yin and Yang appeared on the Bank of a river, where Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi disappeared.

 Chapter 1221

    "Old poison is sure to be here?" Feng Yin Yang looks at the silent river and asks.


    Yuan Chen Huan nodded and said, "no wonder her breath will disappear. I didn''t expect her to enter the river of solitude. It''s troublesome."


    "The river of extinction? What kind of river is this? " Wind Yin and Yang obviously don''t know.


    Yuanchenhuan took out a piece of animal skin for Fengyin and yang to see, and then said: "this kind of animal skin map is the best map of the chamber of Commerce from the sun, moon and stars, which records the river of solitude.


    It is well known that there is a vast and strange sea of stars. Many things can''t be recorded. Even if they are recorded here, they will disappear when they go out. This is due to the limitation of the law of heaven and earth.


    But there are exceptions, such as this kind of animal skin map, the map lines and records are drawn by the secret method of blood essence, which can be preserved.


    The jimie River, however, is a strange place in the wasteland forest. There are powerful and strange water demons at the bottom of the jimie river. The whole river runs through the whole wasteland. No one knows how long it is. There are different water demons in each low stage of the river, and the powerful can devour the immortal.


    Of course, the records are only records. No one can tell whether they are true or not, but one thing is that it''s true that there are water demon groups under this jimie river. The bottom of the river will be the world of water demons. It must be very dangerous... "


    After listening to the story of Yuanchen fantasy, Fengyin and Yang also meditate. It is obvious that the unknown world is terrible, Neither he nor Yuanchen Huan thought that Lu Yanzhi would disappear in this river.


    Now it seems that they entered the bottom of the river in 1989. As for the way they entered, it is no longer the key point. The key point is what they should do?


    "Now what?" Wind, yin and Yang ask Yuanchen fantasy.


    "What else can we do? When things get to this point, we can only continue to look for them. " Yuan Chen Huan said, looking at the vanishing river.


    It''s true that for him, he spent too much on Lu Yanzhi. He spent his whole life practicing the poison way. Lu Yanzhi''s natural adversity poison body is the best choice for him to improve his cultivation and survive the fourth Sanxian robbery.


    How can we let it go?


    "Let''s go," Feng Yin Yang said. To him, it''s the same as Yuanchen fantasy. Although his fourth Shanxian robbery will take two or three hundred years to come, it''s just a time of closure for monks of this level.


    The reason why he wants to get the magic medical Canon from Yang Yiyun at all costs is that Feng Yin Yang is a monk of medical ethics, and his promotion of medical ethics means that his strength and accomplishments will be improved. At that time, he will also be able to increase the chance of passing through the fourth Sanxian robbery, and he has no choice.


    Moreover, Feng Yin Yang has been obsessed with the magic medical Canon all his life. He once swore or dreamed that one day he would go to the Xuanyuan imperial hospital to compete with the so-called holy hands of Xuanyuan imperial hospital and let the Xuanyuan family master have a look, At that time, he ordered the destruction of a wind and cloud dog for the sake of a palace maid. What level did he grow up to?


    He wants to fight the Xuanyuan family with medical ethics, or even open up another holy land of medical ethics in the future to replace the Xuanyuan family... Before Fengyin and Yang met Yang Yiyun, he knew it was just a dream, that is, just thinking about it.


    However, when he met Yang Yiyun, he knew that this could be realized and his great dream could be realized, because Yang Yiyun had the "magic medical canon".


    The powerful Xuanyuan family has created a holy land of Xuanyuan Dynasty only by virtue of the remnant of Shenmo medical canon. If there is a complete Shenmo medical canon, it is hard to imagine how powerful it will be, and how difficult it is to create a holy land of medical ethics beyond Xuanyuan family?


    Therefore, he must find Yang Yiyun in Fengyin and Yang''s heart and get the magic medical canon.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to four days ago, when Wuxing beast, Yang Yiyun, Lu Yanzhi and diao''er were involved in a whirlpool.


    Yang Yiyun grabs diao''er with one hand and landing Rouge with the other. When he tries to avoid water several times at the same time, he finds that the technique of avoiding water can''t be used in this river.


    He sighed in his heart that it was too strange.


    Immediately immediately run, real Qi in the body, so as not to be choked.


    Before and after that, he felt his body was out of balance.


    Then several of them landed at the bottom of the river.


    Fortunately, they all have self-cultivation, and they don''t look embarrassed.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Master is OK."


    "I''m fine, too."


    "Zhizhi"


    It was a false alarm. After everyone was ok, Yang Yiyun asked Lu Yanzhi to take out the animal skin map to see what the hell is this place?How suddenly there is a river whirlpool.


    The map as like as two peas in the land of Rouge''s hand is exactly the same as the yuan Chen''s magic. After two people saw it, they knew that the river was called the silent river, and it was a river running through the whole wasteland.


    At the bottom of the river, there are too many water demons, which is a world of water demons.


    There is no doubt that in the name of extinction, it must be the danger of all extinction.


    Yang Yiyun told everyone to be careful.


    He also looked around at the world at the bottom of the river. There was no darkness in his imagination. Instead, within his sight, there was no light. There were all kinds of water plants and vegetation. The stones at the bottom of the river also gave out different colors of light.


    These scenes suddenly remind Yang Yiyun of the underwater world under the Dragon Palace in his hometown''s journey to the West.


    There is no lack of aura here. The aura of the river bottom world is very abundant.


    You can also see the bottom of the DIHE river. Occasionally, there will be air bubbles on the ground, and then there will be a vortex coming out and spinning up directly.


    Now Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi understand how they got down.


    It''s really the natural environment at the bottom of the river.


    "Brother Yang, let''s hurry up. This river is known to run through the whole wild sea of stars. It''s obviously not a good place. If we meet a powerful water demon here, we will be in trouble." Lu said anxiously.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun thought of a problem. The environment here is special, and it''s under the water. Can we isolate Lu Rouge''s breath of life?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun asked: "rouge, can you still sense the life card or Yuanchen Magic now?"


    Asked by Yang Yiyun, Lu Yanzhi was stunned for a moment, and then said with a happy face: "brother Yang, it''s true that you said that. I don''t seem to feel the breath of life card."


    "Sure enough... In that case, yuanchenhuan can''t feel your breath, which is good for us. At least we can get rid of yuanchenhuan.


    If we go out, we are not sure that the two immortals will find us. It will be a big trouble at that time. In such a tone, we might as well follow this river. Anyway, it is too barren for us. There will be danger everywhere, and the more dangerous the place is, the safer it will be.


    The two of us, Yuan Chen Huan and Feng Yin Yang, who are immortal, are barefooted and not afraid to wear shoes. If they really have the ability to find the river bottom, which is dangerous, it will protect us. So since they have all come, they will not go out for the time being. Walking under the water, they say, "we are going out after walking for a while."


    Yang Yiyun said after thinking about it.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Lu Yanzhi said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Zhizhizhi"


    At this moment, mink creaks and gives out a warning sound.


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi are close enemies.


    Looking at the place where mink roared, he took a breath of air.


    Only a few meters away, a whole body of golden fish swimming from the strange.


    The reason why it''s strange is that the fish is 40-50 meters long, with a single horn on its head and two 3-meter-long legs on its abdomen. It looks like a duck''s claw. There are huge waves in the water between swimming, and both Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi are unstable.


    When the five elements are ready to attack, they will rush to the body.


    However, Yang Yiyun quickly yelled: "don''t move, this strange fish doesn''t seem to be released, it''s malicious."


    The five element beast stops when it hears the words.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the giant swam to their side. Two big eyes of Tongling took a look at the direction of Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi, and then slowly swam away.


    This made Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi feel relieved.


    Although there are water demons on the map, not all water demons are vicious.


    He didn''t let the five element beast attack him. Yang Yiyun was afraid of provoking the strange fish. Originally, he didn''t mean any harm. Instead, he provoked the strange fish''s ferocity. At that time, he didn''t know what was wrong.

 Chapter 1222

    Mink saw a false alarm, some bad intentions squeak twice, saying it made everyone nervous.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care, and then he just walked forward slowly.


    It''s power to come here anyway, and insight is also a kind of power cultivation.


    At one moment, mink flew out.


    "Xiangxiang back"


    Yang Yiyun knows diao''er''s character best. He is the first of several spirit beasts to cause trouble. He also knows diao''er''s active character. He shouts diao''er to come back. In the river bottom world, who knows what exists, don''t let diao''er cause any serious role.


    However, diao''er is very excited and doesn''t pay attention to Yang Yiyun at all. In an instant, he disappears in Yang Yiyun''s sight.


    Yang Yiyun was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t help Diao er. He had a headache, so he had to catch up.


    With his understanding of mink, he must have found some kind of natural material and local treasure, which is delicious.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun also has a faint expectation in his heart. He knows diao''er''s talent of treasure hunting, and he never misses it.


    The mink blinked and disappeared in a tall grass.


    The water plants at the bottom of the jimie River are colorful and beautiful. Maybe it''s because of the growing environment.


    The mink can''t see when it gets into the water.


    When Yang Yiyun, Lu Yanzhi and Wu Xing beast followed him, they suddenly remembered the earth shaking roar.


    "Wow"


    A whoop is like a baby crying, but it pierces the eardrum and frightens the spirit.


    Yang Yiyun was still in the water grass. After hearing the scream, his face changed greatly. It was obvious that mink was in trouble again, provoking some powerful water demon.


    "Squeak..."


    Mink screamed in horror.


    Yang Yiyun strove, but there were too many weeds. The Dragon slaying sword was in his hand between the backhands, which stimulated the Qi of the sword and destroyed the weeds in front of him. Only then did he speed up his pace.


    Three minutes later, Yang Yiyun calculated that he had walked about 100 meters in the water, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Out of the water grass, but see the situation is inverted suction air conditioning.


    There is a huge reef mountain ahead.


    The bottom of the whole jimie river is very big. It is not only 200 meters wide on the surface of the river, but also normal to see reefs and rocks at the bottom of the river.


    At the moment, among the reefs of different colors, a giant, even fat, crocodile like monster is chasing mink.


    "Apes, crocodiles Yang Yiyun broke out.


    Among the many heritages left by the old man, the records of all kinds of monsters in the world of Xiuzhen are indispensable.


    When he saw the monster, the name came to mind.


    From a long distance, this water demon is nearly six meters long and has a strong body like a water tank. Its head is very similar to that of an ape, but its body is a crocodile. Suddenly, it looks like the head of a man. The name of an ape crocodile is appropriate.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    In the inheritance records left by the old man, the ape crocodile, the newborn animal has the strength comparable to the human golden elixir, and the adult ape crocodile has the strength to fly to the border, or even more powerful.


    From the breath, I feel that this ape crocodile has at least the strength to survive.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s mouth smoke. Diao''er''s ability to cause trouble is really getting stronger and stronger.


    An ape crocodile is not difficult to deal with. However, according to the records, these monsters live in groups. When you look at the Jiaoshan group in your sight, you can''t see the end. What Yang Yiyun is afraid of is the appearance of a group.


    If that''s the case, they''ll be fed up.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes suddenly sneaked up and down. Diao''er''s mouth seemed to be shining with something in it. At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that no wonder people were chasing him. Diao''er''s old fault was that he took the ape crocodile as a treasure.


    It looks like the fist size is emitting a light golden light. It seems that it is some kind of fruit. There is a strange fragrance across the distance


    It''s time for Lu Yanzhi to come and exclaim, "it''s the fruit of the spirit of the earth."


    Yang Yiyun is surprised, but at the moment, he has no time to ask what is the fruit of Diyuan spirit.


    Because at this time, diao''er had been forced to a dead corner of the reef and made a squeak for help.


    Yang Yiyun appears beside the ape crocodile and cuts it down with a sharp sword."Boom"


    "Whoa, whoa"


    He made a dull roar on the ape crocodile with his sword, but it only made the ape crocodile roar. On the back of the ape crocodile, there was only a trace left, and it didn''t hurt at all.


    This shocked Yang Yiyun. Although he cut the sword in a hurry, he didn''t use combat skills, but his cultivation just broke through to the middle stage of fitness. With the sharpness of the Dragon slaying sword itself, even the friars in the Mahayana period could not resist it. However, he was shocked by the fact that the ape crocodile he cut on was.


    I''ve never met a monster with such a powerful body. I''m afraid his body is not so hard.


    The sword didn''t hurt the ape crocodile, but it angered the ape crocodile. However, Diao Er escaped, squeaking and hiding behind Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang Yiyun''s tiger mouth was broken by the earthquake.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    Suddenly, the ape crocodile came with a tail, with unparalleled momentum.


    The speed is very fast. Yang Yiyun has no time to retreat, so he can only roar: "Black Lotus sword array ~


    Fight back with one sword.


    "Boom boom ~"


    It''s a huge burst that''s going to make you drink.


    Yang Yiyun''s body was rolled up by great strength and flew backwards.


    "Touch"


    It''s slammed right into the rocks.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart and liver trembled when he spat out a mouthful of old blood. His strength was too strong. At least, it was the strength of the later stage of the robbery. Even Da Yuanman was possible. If he fought like this, he would die in a few moments.


    When flying out of the reef, I heard the scream of the five element beast.


    "Roar ~"


    I just saw the five elements being pulled out by the tail of the ape crocodile.


    "Hiss"


    Yang Yiyun takes in the cold air. Even the five elements are not the combination of one strike?


    Looking at the ape crocodile, where he just struck the Black Lotus sword, he was still intact?


    The defense hardness of the body is abnormal.


    At the moment, the ape crocodile is flying to the five element beast again, which is extremely fierce. Yang Yiyun knows that the five element beast can''t do better than the ape crocodile beast. If he doesn''t help the five element beast, he will suffer a big loss. The current sword strength can''t play a big role in the ape crocodile beast. Yang Yiyun''s heart moves, and the magic power of Twelve Supreme appears, Prepare to use powerful powers.


    At this time, Lu Yanzhi yelled: "brother Yang, this beast is too wild and fierce. It belongs to the blood of ancient demons. It''s powerful. You can''t beat it with brute force. You and the five element beast try to suppress the three breath time. I''ll deal with it with poison."


    Yang Yiyun nodded after listening, and Lu Rouzhi was the most reliable way.


    After incarnating behind the three meter high FA Xiang, Yang Yiyun stepped out behind the ape and crocodile beast, and made a seal in his hand and yelled: "Diamond seal ~"


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s huge palm patted the head of the ape crocodile.


    At the same time, he shouts to the five element beast: "little five ~"


    Five elements beast understanding, a long roar: "roar ~"


    Then the five element beast''s five colors of light gathered into a column of light, shrouded in the ape crocodile beast''s body.


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun hit the giant palm formed by the diamond seal on the head of the ape crocodile, and burst into a roar. Then the five elements and five colors of light covered the ape crocodile.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    All of a sudden, the mouth of the ape crocodile gave out a loud roar of pain, and the roar was irritating.


    But it was suppressed by Yang Yiyun and the five element beast.


    At this moment, Lu Yanzhi appeared in front of the ape crocodile, waved to the ape crocodile, and a jet of bluish black air directly entered the ape crocodile. Finally, Lu Yanzhi meditated with light all over his body, pinched his hands, and hit the ape crocodile with six colors of light one after another.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    The ape crocodile roared and resisted, and broke free from the oppression of Yang Yiyun and the five element beast.


    It made all three look pale.


    "Wow"


    In a roar, the ape crocodile leaps forward and pours on Lu Yanzhi, who is standing three meters in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun was so surprised that he punched him. But the next moment, the ape crocodile suddenly felt as if he had been shocked by an electric shock. Then he fell to the ground and didn''t move any more.However, Yang Yiyun''s fist still hit the ape crocodile.


    "Boom"


    After a loud noise, the ape crocodile was directly smashed into the river bottom soil by Yang Yiyun, and a big pit appeared.

 Chapter 1223

    The bottom of the water here is very different from that of the outside world. There is no silt in it, so it''s clean. But it''s not muddy. You can see it clearly.


    The ape crocodile was smashed into a big pit by Yang Yiyun and never moved again.


    "Dead."


    The five element beast stood on the edge of the pit and looked at the ape and crocodile in the pit.


    Yang Yiyun removed the Dharma phase, some surprised: "this is dead?"


    "It''s hopeless." The five elements beast said definitely.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Lu Yanzhi and raises his thumb. He naturally knows that he didn''t kill the beast with one blow. His one blow only accelerated the death of the monster, but Lu Yanzhi killed the ape and crocodile with poison.


    At this time, I had a clear understanding of the poison body of Lu rouge.


    And it was a shock.


    This ape crocodile is worthy of its rough skin and thick flesh. He and the five elements are not sure to kill it, but Lu Rouzhi easily poisoned it.


    It''s so poisonous. It''s really frightening.


    Fortunately, Lu Yanzhi is not the enemy now, but calls him brother''s sister.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s praise, Lu Yanzhi said with a shy smile, "I''m just picking up a bargain. It''s also a coincidence. If it wasn''t for this blessing in disguise, I would not have poisoned this ape crocodile."


    Listen to Lu Yanzhi talk, Yang Yiyun dare not think, after her misfortune poison body, a poison skill will have what power?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking, "rouge, how far are you from the body of doom poison?"


    Lu Yanzhi said: "it''s only a little bit short. What we need now is a tonic to nourish the body of adversity."


    Yang Yiyun knows that the nourishment in Lu Yanzhi''s mouth is to absorb and refine all kinds of poisonous natural materials and treasures. Although these things are highly poisonous, they are all natural disasters. The poison body is a tonic, and the only way to achieve success is to nourish the poison with poison. He has seen this from the emphasis on poison in the medical code of gods and demons.


    In the heart move to continue to ask a way: "if you disaster poison body greatly become, can poison death yuan Chen Huan that level of superior?"


    Lu Yanzhi suddenly understood Yang Yiyun''s mind and said with a bitter smile: "brother Yang, theoretically speaking, I can poison a master of yuanchenhuan''s level.


    But Yuanchen Huan is a three turn Earth immortal after all, and he is also a master of poison. If he is right, it''s useless for him to be on guard. Moreover, the cultivation of three turn Earth immortal is not close to him.


    Moreover, if I succeed in the poison body of adversity, I feel that my cultivation must first break through to the perfection of the fit, otherwise I dare not hasten to nourish and accelerate the accomplishment of the poison body of adversity. If my cultivation is not enough, I can''t bear the power of the poison of adversity. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun pondered that he really wanted to use the poison of Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune to deal with Yuanchen magic. Otherwise, there was really no good way. After all, Yuanchen magic must have wind and Yin and Yang together. If the two old people don''t die, they will have no peace in the wilderness, and they will be killed all the time.


    Just seeing Lu Yanzhi poison crocodile beast easily, Yang Yiyun saw her powerful poison skill. If Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune poison body is great, and he and the five elements beast help each other, they may be able to deal with Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang.


    This is also the only way that he can think of. Otherwise, although Lu Yanzhi said that he was relaxed and had the means to deal with the old monster, he had no confidence at all.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said, "rouge, if Yuanchen magic is not a three turn Earth immortal, but a cultivation in the period of Dujie?"


    Lu Yanzhi''s eyes brightened and he said, "I almost forgot that when a monk above Mahayana enters the resistance period below Dujie period, his accomplishments will be suppressed by the law of wasteland to the full circle of Dujie period.


    If that''s the case, if I become a great master of doom poison, maybe we will have a 50% chance to kill Yuanchen magic and Fengyin and Yang. At that time, my doom poison will be enough to poison them. The difficulty is how to suppress them and poison them. As long as we have the chance to poison them, we can kill them. "


    After that, Lu Yanzhi said with a bitter smile: "but brother Yang, it''s too difficult for me to succeed in the poison body of adversity. Without the nourishment of absolutely toxic poison, it''s very difficult to succeed in the poison body of adversity. Moreover, the premise of cultivation has to break through the robbery period. This..."


    Lu Yanzhi didn''t go on, but Yang Yiyun knew that what she wanted to say was very difficult.


    However, Yang Yiyun suddenly said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you, your elder brother, I''m a high-level alchemist, and I''m a master level one. I''m no worse than those alchemists in the cultivation world. It''s not difficult for you to break through the high-level elixir.


    The only problem now is that we are short of the main ingredient for more than ten thousand years, and other auxiliary elixirs are enough. As for the elixir that nourishes your doom poison body, it can also be refined, that is, it is short of toxic elixir. Let''s not worry for a moment, we will not be short of elixir in the wild sea of stars.Now make a goal plan, do you think it''s ok? First, we all improve our strength and accomplishments. The five element beast is about to break through. I try to break through to the later stage of the fitness realm, and the rouge break through to the robbery period.


    And the way we can make a breakthrough is for me to make a kind of high-level elixir. The elixir with a year of at least 30000 can be the main one, and we can make the elixir that can make our breakthrough.


    So next, we will work towards this goal. Only when we improve our cultivation and break through the wasteland can we have more self-protection. Then we will achieve the goal of Rouge''s doom poison body.


    At that time, I''ll find enough poison elixir for Rouge''s advanced doom poison body. I''ll refine it into pill to help Rouge''s doom poison body.


    When the rouge doom poison body is completed, and our strength cultivation is also improved by one level, we will have the opportunity to deal with Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang, because in the area below the robbery period, those two old immortality cultivation are suppressed in the robbery period by Taihuang rule.


    And the five elements beast and I have the strength to cross the level of fighting. With the great success of Shangdu robbery and Rouge''s misfortune poison body, we may not have no chance to kill Yuanchen magic and Fengyin and Yang. When it comes to the worst time, we don''t have to hide and run, and we are chased everywhere. "


    "I listen to my master."


    "I have brother Yang''s too."


    After hearing this, Wu Xing beast and Lu Yanzhi have no opinions. They have 100% confidence in Yang Yiyun. They also hear Yang Yiyun''s analysis. They have a chance. The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun can refine high-level pills.


    When Lu Yanzhi learned that Yang Yiyun could refine high-level elixir, he had a lot of confidence. In the world of cultivation, high-level elixir was a treasure, as important as senior medical friars.


    As for the five element beast, there is no problem.


    "Zhizhi"


    At this time, diao''er finally jumped out and came to Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, squeaking that it could help.


    Yang Yiyun glared at diao''er and said, "you''d better not make trouble for me. But it really needs your talent to look for the elixir more than ten thousand years old this time. If you can find the elixir more than thirty thousand years old for me, you''ll make up for the trouble this time. You won''t be at ease anywhere."


    Yang Yiyun''s goal plan, diao''er is actually the most important part, because diao''er has the talent of treasure hunting, is good at finding treasure.


    "Zhizhizhi ~" listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, diao''er quickly nodded, which means that there is no problem. He waved his little paw and made a clap on his chest, which made Lu Rouzhi giggle.


    Yang Yiyun has a headache for diao''er, but he can''t help it. He also knows that it''s diao''er''s nature to make trouble, because it''s impossible for him to find the natural resources and local treasures.


    It''s the same this time, but Yang Yiyun is the favorite of several spirit beasts to diao''er. He can''t punish him. Every time he makes trouble, diao''er''s big and round eyes flicker. When he pretends to be poor, Yang Yiyun''s heart softens. He knows that diao''er is pretending, but he just can''t do it.


    Thinking of this time that diao''er has caused trouble and provoked such a fierce beast as the ape crocodile, it is obvious that diao''er has got something extraordinary.


    Before Lu Yanzhi seemed to say something about "the fruit of Diyuan spirit." Yang Yiyun heard it for the first time. Looking at diao''er, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand to diao''er and said, "take it out?"


    "Zhizhi ~" diao''er looks at Yang Yiyun''s innocent face and says he doesn''t know what Yang Yiyun wants.

 Chapter 1224

    Yang Yi smiles, and Diao Er learns to act silly.


    "Don''t let me say it a second time, take it out?" Yang Yiyun said fiercely.


    "Zhizhizhi ~" the mink squeaks, waves its two little claws, smacks its mouth, and then touches its own stomach to show that it has eaten the mink.


    According to Diao er''s big round, black and bright eyes, Lu Rouzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Yiyun, with a black face and a wave of his hand, picked up diao''er and threatened him fiercely: "it''s ok if you don''t hand it over. You can''t go up lingtaoshan any step in the future. Moreover, after refining excellent pills, you can give them all to Xiao Wu. If you don''t hand them over, you can do it."


    After that, Yang Yiyun threw diao''er aside.


    "Squeak... Squeak... Squeak..."


    After a while, diao''er jumped on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, with a tangled face and a low voice. What''s more, I''ll give it to you... But the pills and Lingtao still need to be given to me.


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly and deliberately raised his face. He naturally understood diao''er''s temperament. Such a threat would certainly work, because diao''er especially likes to eat Lingtao from the heaven and earth pot space Lingtao mountain. After all, it''s an extraordinary thing in the heaven and earth pot.


    And every time the amount of pills given to diao''er is very good. He is used to giving diao''er a tricky mouth, which is very effective to threaten diao''er.


    Then diao''er gave up and motioned Yang Yiyun to stretch out his hand.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I know you have hidden it. Take it out."


    "Zhizhi"


    Diao''er is reluctant to roar, which means that after a long time of hard work, I was almost not eaten by the ape crocodile. Jingjie got such a one and asked me to hand it in


    Yang Yiyun knows that diao''er doesn''t eat anything. There are delicious treasures in diao''er''s stomach. Diao''er likes to hide first, especially things like Tiandi lingguo.


    Sure enough, when he opened his mouth, he vomited out a fruit about the size of a baby''s fist with a touch of gold, which fell into Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    "Zhizhi..."


    Diao''er was aggrieved and cried out, very unwilling.


    But Yang Yiyun was stunned at the fruit in his hand. He was completely attracted by the fruit.


    Looking carefully, Yang Yiyun always feels a little familiar. He searches the inheritance records left by the old man in his mind and finds a contrast. In the records left by the old man about the natural resources and local treasures of Xiuzhen Kingdom, this fruit is called Shuiyuan spirit fruit.


    Lu Yanzhi used to be called Diyuan spirit fruit, but Yang Yiyun compared with the inheritance left by the old man, it was Shuiyuan spirit fruit. He also knew that sometimes there were several names of the same spirit fruit or elixir.


    Whether it''s the fruit of Diyuan spirit in Lu Yanzhi''s mouth or the fruit of Shuiyuan spirit in his mind, it''s the same.


    The point is that he knew that these miraculous fruits were very rare.


    In the inheritance records left by the old man, there are detailed records of the influence and efficacy of each kind of natural materials and local treasures, so Yang Yiyun is ecstatic at the moment.


    As like as two peas, the water element spirit fruit is the essence of the water, and is the essence of the world''s water power. It grows the water of Yu Wu''s vigorous land, and the superfluous things in the deep sea, but it never occurred to the river that the river was too cold and too cold.


    According to the record, the water element elves are the essence of the world''s water condensation to grow a water element fruit tree. A water element fruit tree can produce nine water element spirit fruits in nine thousand years, which is very rare.


    The key is the water element spirit fruit, known as the spirit, has the spirituality, when gathering fruit, absorbed the aura of the heaven and earth hydraulic essence, in the fruit will be the star a human shape elf little person, therefore has the Elven name.


    In fact, the Lilliputian inside is pure and incomparable. This kind of spirit fruit is the essence of alchemy and medicine, which can play the role of cooperation and regulation of violence.


    What''s more rare is that no matter what kind of elixir it is, the original elixir can produce the characteristics of both genuine Qi and spirit power by adding the elixir.


    That is to say, the elixir made of Shuiyuan spirit fruit can not only replenish the true Qi, but also replenish the spirit power, and enhance the power of Yuanshen. It''s not too much to say that these fruits are the essence of all things.


    When asked about Lu Yanzhi, what she knew was similar to what she knew directly. More importantly, Lu Yanzhi said that these fruits had appeared at the headquarters auction of Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce.


    "Thirty years ago, someone got a fruit of Diyuan spirit from the deep sea. At that time, 300000 high-quality spirit stones were sold at the headquarters of Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce," she said


    Yang Yiyun listened to the light in his eyes, looked at diao''er and said, "how did diao''er get it?""Zhizhizhi"


    Mink squeaked and gesticulated. He said that he got it in the cave of the ape crocodile, but it didn''t grow on the tree. Instead, it was in the arms of the ape crocodile. He stole it and ran away. He didn''t want to be chased out by the ape crocodile.


    Yang Yiyun said to diao''er, unable to laugh or cry: "diao''er, look again. These heaven and Earth Spirit fruits are born in trees. There will be nine in all. I think there must be a Shuiyuan tree nearby. This Shuiyuan spirit fruit may be obtained by chance by an ape crocodile."


    "Squeak..."


    Diao''er listens to Yang Yiyun''s words, his eyes are clear, and he nods repeatedly. There is a Shuiyuan spirit in all. After Yang Yiyun blackmailed it, it is very unhappy. Now when she hears that there is a Shuiyuan tree, her eyes light up immediately.


    Then diao''er squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder hill and sniffed. It seemed that he was smelling the air, or the water, to judge whether there was the smell of Shuiyuan spirit fruit.


    Although it''s under the water, we all have mana blessing. It''s not affected by the river at all. It''s no different from land. It''s just a waste of Qi, which is negligible.


    After a while, diao''er''s eyes brightened, raised his little paw, pointed to the distant rocks, and squeaked at Yang Yiyun.


    "Diao''er, you mean you smell the smell of Shuiyuan fairy fruit in the deep of the reef mountain.


    "Zhizhizhi ~" mink Zhizhi nodded firmly to show that he was right.


    Yang Yiyun never doubted diao''er''s talent for treasure hunting. Since diao''er said he had, Yang Yiyun decided to have a look.


    At this time, Lu Yanzhi was worried and said: "brother Yang will be in danger. This ape crocodile lives in the reef cave, and there are more reef mountains in the distance. I''m worried that there will be more ape crocodiles, which are hard to deal with. What should I do if I meet a group of them?"


    "Rouge, I know your worry, but it''s worth taking risks for such rare fruits. You don''t know what the Shuiyuan spirit fruit means to an alchemist or a medical monk. It''s too effective.


    Simply speaking, with the water element spirit fruit, I make the Dan medicine, whether it is success rate or grade, can raise a grade, or even such fruits that contain the essence of water element. The human spirit of the species is the essence of heaven and earth, and it takes the breaking effect on the bottleneck.


    We''ve been taking big risks since we entered Taihuang, so it''s worth fighting. If we can get a few more, I''m sure that after refining the pills, our accomplishments can at least be improved to a small level, which is better than hundreds of years of painstaking cultivation. "


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are shining. In fact, what he thinks is that he can get a whole Shuiyuan tree, and then cultivate it in the space of heaven and earth pot. In this way, he will have more Shuiyuan spirit fruits. No matter what pills are refined in the future, they can be refined. The role of Shuiyuan spirit fruit in harmonizing medicine is too big.


    For example, Yang Yiyun wants to refine a kind of elixir, but he lacks a fire property elixir, but he doesn''t have a suitable fire property elixir on hand. If he has a wood property elixir at this time, he can change the property of wood property elixir, so as to solve the problem of elixir replenishment.


    For alchemists, it''s a sin to miss Shuiyuan spirit fruit.


    Yang is very popular. What he wants is a whole water tree.


    How can he pass up such an opportunity?


    It''s true that there are dangers, but if you don''t take risks, how can you know if you can succeed?


    Hearing what Yang Yiyun said, Lu Yanzhi nodded and said, "OK, anyway, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "wait a minute. This ape crocodile has thick skin and meat. You can''t let it go. After peeling, it should be able to refine two very good sets of armor. You wait for me to have a look."

 Chapter 1225

    In his speech, Yang Yiyun jumps into the pit and stands on the body of the ape crocodile.


    The ape crocodile was poisoned by Lu rouge. Obviously, the meat can''t be eaten, but Yang Yiyun is going to pull off the skin of the crocodile and find a place to refine the armor for himself and Lu rouge. He can also walk in the wilderness for more security.


    His former armor was given to his apprentices, but now there is no armor to wear.


    This ape crocodile can''t hurt a cent when using the Dragon slaying sword to cast the Black Lotus sword array. It''s definitely a good choice to use it to refine armor.


    Standing on the ape crocodile, Yang Yiyun plucked up his strength and cut off the fur of the ape crocodile with a sword of Zhenqi.


    "Bang"


    Sparks are splashing.


    "Isn''t that the case with master''s black iron?" Looking at the faint mark of a sword, Yang Yiyun yelled.


    After several times of searching for the ape crocodile, several parts of his body are equally hard, and the Dragon killing sword can''t be broken. In other words, his current cultivation can''t give full play to the power of the Dragon killing sword, and he has no way to face the corpse of the ape crocodile.


    Finally, Lu Yanzhi smiles to help. She takes out a bottle of liquid venom and smears it on Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword, which makes Yang Yiyun open the body of the ape crocodile.


    It took more than an hour to peel off the skin of the ape crocodile, because of the strong corrosive venom, the real Qi and the sharp blade of the Dragon killing sword.


    Although tired, Yang Yiyun thinks it''s worth it. The armor made from such hard monster skin is absolutely superior. If you use various defensive array blessings, it will definitely be first-class defensive armor.


    He was also interested in the venom in Lu Yanzhi''s hand. His dragon slaying sword could not do anything. Lu Yanzhi took out a small bottle of venom and broke the skin armor of the ape crocodile. It was really a very powerful venom.


    This kind of venom can be called a terrible existence when it is used to kill people.


    Looking at Lu rouge, he asked, "rouge, how much venom do you have in your hand?"


    Lu Yanzhi couldn''t understand what Yang Yiyun was thinking and said with a smile: "brother Yang, don''t think about it. This kind of venom was extracted from the poison demon of Mahayana period. It was refined by fusing the poison of no less than nine demons. When I was given such a small bottle of Yuanchen fantasy, it was painful. It was said that I would use it to protect my life.


    In Yuan Chen Huan''s words, one hundred thousand high-quality spirit stones are not exchanged for such a small bottle. Now it''s all used on the skin of the ape and crocodile. I don''t know whether you are worth the value of this bottle of venom after you make war armor. "


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but wonder.


    I couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that venom is so valuable!"


    "That''s right. To a certain extent, the higher poison is more valuable than the higher elixir. Because some friars roam in dangerous places where there are powerful monsters, they have no way to fight. But sometimes such a bottle of poison can easily solve the problem, so things like poison elixir are always very expensive in the market.


    The key is that many powerful venoms are difficult to extract. They can be extracted from high-level monsters, or they can be found in highly toxic places. After they are found, they need to be refined. If they don''t know poison skills, they may be poisoned without contact.


    Moreover, poison cultivation is not popular in the cultivation world. Few people practice the poison way. Therefore, poison pills are more scarce than pills in the cultivation world, so the price is also very expensive.


    In short supply, there is a poison pill made from high-level poison cultivation such as yuanchenhuan, which has been determined by people for a long time. Yuanchenhuan doesn''t have to look at a lot of spirit stones. "


    Lu Yanzhi finished, and Yang Yiyun finished.


    But I have two questions in mind.


    First of all, we should be more cautious about Yuanchen magic, because Lu Yanzhi said that the poison just now was refined by Yuanchen magic for her, that is to say, there must be such a high terror poison pill on Yuanchen magic.


    If yuanchenhuan finds him, first of all, he should be careful with the poison he used. It''s similar to the poison Lu Rouzhi used just now. Yang Yiyun really shudders.


    Second, the poison elixir is very profitable... Someone Yang has a plan to make a fortune in his heart. He has the "magic medical canon" in his body. Any poison elixir can also be refined. This will be a way to make a fortune in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After the dream of making a fortune, the monster skin is also taken. Then Yang Yiyun leads the way to find Shuiyuan spirit fruit.


    The whole reef mountain group at the bottom of the jimie river stretches out for a long time, and there are also some water vegetation growing in the mountains, which has a unique scenery. At the bottom of the river, both water plants and vegetation emit weak light, so they are not dim.


    With diao''er leading the way, you can''t worry about finding the natural resources and local treasures. Moreover, diao''er is very upset about Yang Yiyun''s taking away Shuiyuan spirit fruit. Now that you know that Shuiyuan tree still exists, it becomes fiery.With a bitter smile, Yang Yiyun, Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast follow diao''er and walk towards the depths of the reef mountains


    After all, in the water world at the bottom of the jimie River, where there are water demon groups, Yang Yiyun kept a high vigilance and walked slowly. He followed Diao er for a while, crossing the reef cave and climbing the reef mountain, It''s hard to travel through the aquatic vegetation.


    Three hours later, diao''er stopped and made a series of squeaks to Yang Yiyun''s hair.


    Yang Yiyun quickened his pace and hurried forward.


    The next moment his eyes shine


    But in the sight of a basketball court in the size of the open space, surrounded by reefs mountain group connected with the city round, this place seems to be able to be cleared out of the same.


    There are dark natural caves in the surrounding reef mountains.


    But in the middle of the open space, there is a tree more than ten meters high. The leaves are dark blue and luxuriant. There is a faint golden light in the leaves that look like pine needles, illuminating the open space the size of a basketball court.


    "Sure enough, there are water element trees." Yang Yiyun swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Zhizhi ~" diao''er jumped down from the reef mountain and went straight to Shuiyuan tree.


    "Xiangxiang comes back..." Yang Yiyun yells.


    At the moment, mink''s eyes only have Shuiyuan tree, or the five Shuiyuan fairy fruits on the tree. Where will Yang Yiyun listen to them? They will drool and fly.


    It''s quiet all around, the place is too strange, and the site seems to have been deliberately cleaned up by people or other creatures. It certainly can''t be so simple. Diao''er rashly passes by, and Yang Yi''s mouth is crooked, but there''s no way.


    As expected, we found a Shuiyuan tree with five Shuiyuan spirit fruits on it. It should have nine, but four of them should have been taken away by the ape crocodile. The ape crocodile killed before is an example.


    That is to say, there may be more than one ape and crocodile in this place. Mink is too reckless.


    However, Yang Yiyun thinks that this is the only way now.


    Because even if there are apes and crocodiles guarding him, he is ready to take risks to capture Shuiyuan tree. In this case, it''s better to make a quick decision and take Shuiyuan tree and the Shuiyuan spirit fruit above and run.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said to Lu Yanzhi: "Yanzhi, you stay to meet me. I''ll go with Xiao Wu."


    After that, without waiting for Lu Yanzhi to answer, he stepped out and ran to Shuiyuan tree, followed by Wuxing beast.


    Lu Yanzhi left a worried face.


    Yang Yiyun and the five element beast came to Shuiyuan tree in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, diao''er was on the Shuiyuan tree, staring at the five Shuiyuan elves, cheering and seeing stars.


    "Mink, hurry up." Up to now, we haven''t seen any monster guardians. It was a good thing. But the more time Yang Yiyun was worried, he urged diao''er to pick Shuiyuan spirit fruit.


    "Zhizhi"


    Diao''er cheered, and immediately started, waving his little paws. In a moment, he collected all the five Shuiyuan spirit fruits.


    Yang Yiyun is also going to try to dig trees. What he values is Shuiyuan tree, which is the big head.


    There is water of life. If you transplant this Shuiyuan tree into the space of heaven and earth pot, he will not worry about not having Shuiyuan spirit fruit in the future.


    At this time, what Yang Yiyun worried about finally happened.


    "Wow ~" a dull roar filled with anger.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly, and he subconsciously looked at the voice.


    "Wow ~" the second sound, from the other direction of ancient times.


    Then there was another "wow"


    "Wow, wow..."


    Eight roars came from all around.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was very ugly. Within his sight, eight apes and crocodiles appeared.

 Chapter 1226

    A total of eight apes and crocodiles appeared from the caves on all sides of the reef rock mountain, roaring and rushing over


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he suddenly hugged the big tree and forcefully pulled up the Shuiyuan tree, tightening the space of the heaven and earth pot in an instant.


    "Go"


    Yell at the five element beast and mink and run away.


    Eight apes and crocodiles have no ability to fight against each other, so they have to find a way to escape.


    Anyway, shuiyuanshu has got it.


    There is only one way to retreat and one way to escape.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The eight ape crocodile beast is extremely fierce and roars to the sky. It is obvious that Yang Yiyun is angry because he stole shuiyuanshu.


    Yang Yiyun remembers that the old man used to say that every place where natural resources and local treasures grow is guarded by demons and beasts. Now it seems true.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun rises and falls, and the five element beast reaches the edge. Diao''er grabs Yang Yiyun''s collar and squats on the shoulder mountain.


    But in front of him was blocked by two apes and crocodiles.


    From the breath, we can feel that these apes and crocodiles have the same strength as the one we killed before. Both of them are in the period of salvation, and even have stronger breath.


    This made Yang Yiyun feel bitter. He knew that if he was entangled by these eight apes and crocodiles, he would never want to run out.


    In the face of the fierce ape crocodile, Yang Yiyun did not dare to be careless. Instead, he used the magic power of twelve supremacy and roared at the two ape crocodiles who came in front of him: "Vajra does not move the seal, Vajra seal, Vajra seal, Vajra seal. Vajra will die for me."


    The first move of the magic power in Twelve Supreme is Vajra supreme. There are three seals. Vajra immovable seal is the seal of defense and blessing. After Yang Yiyun shows it, a Vajra Rune appears on his 30 meter Dharma phase, which suddenly shines.


    In the latter, Vajra seal and supreme seal are both attack marks. They are both powerful magical attacks.


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has now reached the middle stage of the fitness realm, and it is reasonable to say that the exertion of the power of the Twelve Supreme has also reached a big step.


    But the reality is that although his accomplishments have been improved, the strength of the enemies or monsters he is facing has become more and more powerful, which makes Yang Yiyun feel very depressed. He is obviously a powerful magic power, but now he feels constrained.


    Moreover, with the improvement of his cultivation, the more powerful the enemies he contacts, even the sword skills he used before are weak.


    For example, Black Lotus sword array, if not promoted, will be eliminated.


    And the whirlwind sword skill is basically useless.


    In contrast, the Black Lotus sword skill can still be improved, while the whirlwind sword skill has reached the top.


    There is also the magic power of the first move of the twelve supremacies, which can barely cope with the crisis now. If you really want to play the magic power of the first move of the twelve supremacies, unless Yang Yiyun is well integrated, or you can understand the second move of the magic power of the twelve supremacies.


    It''s a pity that he gave the second move to Lianou Fenshen for enlightenment. So far, there has been no feedback from Yuanshen. In nine cases out of ten, Lianou Fenshen''s second move to realize the supreme power should have no harvest, otherwise he would have received feedback from Yuanshen for a long time.


    I thought that when I turned back, I would go to understand myself. Now he is also a middle-term cultivation, and his understanding should be faster than lotus root''s separation.


    Now in the face of fierce apes and crocodiles, Yang Yiyun can only do his best to exert the magic power of the twelve supreme, and the King Kong supreme is also the most powerful magic power he can exert at present.


    Yang Yiyun has no confidence in the thick skinned ape crocodile.


    The Dragon Slayer can''t break the skin armor of the apes and crocodiles. Now he can only rely on the powerful power of the Twelve Supreme.


    These apes and crocodiles should be the fierce group of monsters. They don''t have much wisdom, so they are relatively easy to deal with. If there is intelligence in monsters, Yang Yiyun would never dare to draw water from Yuanshu''s idea.


    The intelligent monster has no less wisdom than human beings, and the intelligent monster is the most terrible and difficult to deal with.


    Of course, if there is a way to kill apes and crocodiles, Yang Yiyun will not let go of any of them. The skin of apes and crocodiles is a real treasure. No matter how to refine armor or spell, it can be regarded as one of the best.


    Unfortunately, when he saw the eight apes and crocodiles at the moment, he had only hair in his heart.


    You can''t do one, let alone eight.


    Even if it was the previous one, he and the five element beast jointly suppressed it, and Lu Rouzhi poisoned it.


    Now there are eight apes and crocodiles. They can only escape as far as they are.The first move of magic power in Twelve Supreme is the display of Vajra supreme. The three seals make Yang Yiyun''s 30 meter high Dharma Prime Minister appear to have a sacred aura.


    Left hand diamond seal, right hand supreme seal, suddenly right hand and left hand together ten, toward two blocking in front of the ape crocodile hand roar slap in the past.


    Suddenly, two golden palms appeared. They were magic palms formed by the condensation of true Qi. There were ancient and simple runes flashing in them.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a huge roar.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    The ape crocodile roared, and was severely hit by Yang Yiyun''s King Kong''s supreme power on his body more than ten meters long. However, he saw the ape crocodile roar with its big mouth open in pain, and the light blue light on their bodies loomed, but they resisted Yang Yiyun''s attack. After all, they were attacked by Yang Yiyun, The huge bodies of the two ape crocodiles rolled out of the way.


    The ape like face was filled with anger and ferocity.


    Yang Yiyun and the five element beast rushed out, and the reef mountain became more and more changed in an instant. Just as Yang Yiyun and the five element beast were going through the siege, like the reef mountain protecting the city wall, Lu Yanzhi''s voice was shocked and said, "brother Yang, be careful!"


    In his speech, Lu Yanzhi jumped up and sent out poisonous gas.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Lu Yanzhi''s cry, he quickly retreated.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    "Boom"


    "Roar, it''s killing me."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are jumping wildly and his secret way is dangerous.


    However, as he retreated, he went to an ape crocodile, which slapped its tail down and made a big hole. The ape crocodile was powerful and could be called a pervert. Yang Yiyun knew that it would be hard to be slapped with its tail.


    The five element beast screams, but it is beaten by another ape crocodile beast, which makes the five element beast suffer. Its huge body turns to the ground, and then two ape crocodiles rush to the five element beast.


    At the moment, the poison in Lu Yanzhi''s hand is flying, and he is poisoning the ape and crocodile that come all around.


    Yang Yiyun, however, saw the five elements in danger. On one side of his face, he raised his foot and kicked an ape crocodile that attacked the five elements.


    But when he kicked it, the ape crocodile turned his head 180 degrees, opened his mouth and bit Yang Yiyun''s thigh.


    Reaction speed and power are extremely fierce.


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    With a click, his 30 meter high magic power disappeared.


    In a flash, he returned to normal, but blood came out of his ankle.


    Yang Yiyun was still in shock and murmured: "fortunately, the Dharma prime minister''s body also has the blessing of Vajra''s immovable seal, and the physical body is the state of life and death, otherwise this leg will be bitten off by this beast."


    Although he suffered a small loss, he also won time for the five element beast. The five element beast roared, its whole body was colorless and bright, and escaped from the attack of another ape crocodile.


    At this time, Lu Rouzhi''s use of poison gas had an effect, and the water area in the field had a strong mist like ink, which was extremely pungent.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s Lu Rouge appeared and gave him and diao''er the antidote.


    "Brother Yang, take the antidote and let''s go." Lu Yanzhi said.


    Yang Yiyun took the antidote and looked around at the eight apes and crocodiles, who seemed to be shaking their bodies, as if they were drunk, apparently poisoned.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun said, "how long can rouge last if you get poison?"


    Lu Yanzhi said anxiously: "go quickly. The poison that can poison apes and crocodiles before has been used up. This is my present misfortune poison skill. It can''t poison them, even more so. If you don''t go, you can''t leave until they have enough reaction."


    Yang Yiyun was sorry. He thought it would be best to poison him. If he didn''t kill him, he would be able to poison him. But he didn''t know Lu Yanzhi was sure.


    "Go"


    Yang Yiyun roared and Lu Yanzhi turned over and sat on the back of the five element beast. The five element beast ran wildly and rushed out of the open space in a flash.


    However, after they walked out for tens of meters, there was a shrill, piercing cry behind them.


    "Wow... Roar..."


    A Silver White Ape crocodile animal climbed out of a cave in the reef mountain group and roared at the direction where Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi left.


    This ape crocodile is very small, only three meters in size, but after a roar, eight huge cyan gray ape crocodiles wake up from the ancient ignorance, and all of them lie on the ground.

 Chapter 1227

    Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi heard the roar behind them, and they changed color at the same time.


    The roar is the voice of an ape crocodile, but it obviously sounds different from that of an ape crocodile.


    This made Yang Yiyun think that there should be something more powerful in the ape crocodile beast. Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said to the five element beast: "if we speed up, we may have a big problem."


    Without Yang Yiyun''s warning, the five element beast has also quickened its pace, nodded seriously and ran wildly.


    As a strange beast of heaven and earth, the five elements beast is naturally extraordinary. He can feel the unique call behind him more than Yang Yiyun, which is full of danger.


    The five elements gallop between the rocks and mountains. Even in the water at the bottom of the jimie River, their speed is not affected at all. They are like lightning.


    There was no sense of direction when I ran away. I just kept my head down and ran for tens of miles unconsciously, but I was still in the rocks and mountains.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun didn''t see the ape and crocodile catch up behind him. He couldn''t help but let go.


    There was a faint pain in my leg. I was bitten on my leg by an ape crocodile just now. I didn''t have time to deal with the wound.


    At this time, seeing that he was chased by a monster behind him, he began to use the skill to repair the wound. The flesh of his life and death may not be the hardest, but it is the fastest to repair the wound. It can be seen that Yang Yiyun soon repaired the bone wound after using the skill.


    "Is brother Yang OK?" Lu Yanzhi worried.


    "It''s OK, thanks to you this time." Yang Yiyun said with a smile that it would have been dangerous if Lu Rouge hadn''t been there. Although her poison didn''t poison eight ape crocodiles, it made them in a muddle and strive to be surrounded.


    "I didn''t do anything. I can only use poison. Unfortunately, the refined poison is gone. Otherwise, I can try to poison the monster." Lu Yanzhi said with a shy smile.


    "You''ve done a good job, you didn''t find that we cooperated well, and we''re all going well, ha ha..." Yang Yiyun laughed and eased the tension.


    Lu Yanzhi was stunned, but he thought it was true.


    Diao''er has a talent for treasure hunting. Stealing and treasure hunting is absolutely unique. The five elements beast is not only powerful, but also the best mount. Yang Yiyun has many means, and she is also the one who makes up her mind. She is a poison repairman herself. She can''t really help, but she can also play a role in the key time.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Lu Yanzhi and thinks the same thing. In fact, he knows that Lu Yanzhi''s poison cultivation is not as simple as that. He thinks that he should find a way to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and also give Lu Yanzhi a great success in his doom poison body. At that time, they will have the power to explode in the famine.


    The wild sea of stars is really strange, and the monsters you encounter are extremely powerful.


    From the body of the ape crocodile, we can see that Taihuang Xinghai is indeed a place full of natural resources and local treasures.


    Among other things, Shuiyuan tree, Shuiyuan spirit fruit, and skin armor of apes and crocodiles are all treasures. This is the first place they wandered after entering the wilderness, and they got three treasures.


    It''s hard to imagine how many treasures there are in the vast wilderness?


    Now Yang Yiyun also understands why there are so many monks coming in when it is too dangerous.


    If there is a big danger, there is a big chance. They are the same this time.


    He got six Shuiyuan spirit fruits and a skin armour of an ape crocodile. The biggest harvest was that Yang Yiyun directly pulled up a Shuiyuan tree.


    There are a lot of natural resources and local treasures. Yang Yiyun knows this, but he knows better that they have no strength. Let alone get more natural resources and local treasures, it''s not easy to live in the famine.


    Not to mention that all the monsters can''t do it now, and I don''t know when I will find their Yuanchen illusion, wind, yin and yang are deadly existence.


    Yang Yiyun is bitter when he thinks about it.


    But then the heart is with more war, for him, the big danger, big challenge, is the shortcut of rapid growth and powerful, this is also the old man often said to him, in life and death breakthrough, grow up in the battle.


    Just when Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi were chatting on the back of the five element beast, the five element beast suddenly stopped.


    Yang Yiyun said: "Xiaowu, don''t stop. Go quickly. The apes and crocodiles behind don''t know when to catch up."


    The five element beast said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid the master can''t leave..."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and looked up. At the next moment, his heart jumped involuntarily.


    I saw a Silver White Ape crocodile on a reef 30 meters in front of them, with blood red eyes staring at them coldly.This is an ape crocodile with a body length of three meters. Before that, the cyan gray ape crocodile with a body size of tens of meters could not be compared. It was several circles smaller, and its color was silver.


    The ape head looks more like the human head, and the facial expression on his face looks like an old man, with a very old face.


    Looking into the blood red eyes of this silver ape, Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped wildly. He felt like he was being watched by a poisonous snake, and his whole body was cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    Big demon!!!


    Absolute big monster, a big monster higher than those apes and crocodiles before.


    The king of apes and crocodiles?


    Or a mutant ape crocodile?


    In a word, Yang Yiyun feels that this silver white crocodile is very powerful. When he looks at it with his blood red eyes, Yang Yiyun can see that this crocodile has intelligence.


    This time, Yang Yiyun felt bitter and thirsty. Ordinary apes and crocodiles could not cope with it. Now there is a more powerful existence.


    It''s a deadly existence.


    Obviously, this Silver White Ape crocodile animal should be the unique roarer behind him when he ran away.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect to find out when it appeared in front of them and blocked the way?


    Anyway, this silver crocodile should be the king of the apes and crocodiles. It is absolutely powerful.


    Now the retribution has come for stealing other people''s Shuiyuan spirit fruit and tree.


    The two sides just looked at each other, and no one moved.


    Yang Yiyun can feel Lu Rouzhi shaking.


    Diao''er also felt irritable on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    The atmosphere is very depressing.


    Before he started, Yang Yiyun felt great pressure because of the invisible pressure field.


    At a certain moment, a roar rang out from tens of meters behind: "wow..."


    At this time, the Silver White Ape crocodile finally gave out a roar: "wow..." as if in response.


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi''s face changed greatly, and the cry behind them was obviously that eight apes and crocodiles had caught up with them before.


    "Go..."


    Yang Yiyun roared, indicating that the five element beast turned its direction.


    The five element beast suddenly turned and ran to the left.


    However, it was time for Yang Yiyun to see the Silver White Ape beast move in the corner of his eyes. He saw it jump up from the reef and suddenly turned into a flash of lightning. Yang Yiyun only saw the silver flash.


    At the moment, he was shocked. The Silver White Ape crocodile was too fast for him to escape.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword is in his hand. He jumps up on the back of the five elements beast. With one sword, he immediately cuts off the ape crocodile which incarnates the silver light.


    He knew that he was not an opponent. He had to meet the silver ape crocodile, or he and Lu Rouzhi and Wu Xing would be injured.


    At the same time, a move in my heart tightens the space of the heaven and earth pot so that mink won''t be affected.


    "Boom..."


    "Poof..."


    A sword cut in the past, suddenly a roar, Yang Yiyun only feel a mountain like great power, he vomited blood, straight body inverted out.


    Fly backwards and fall down on the rocks. A big rock is smashed.


    There is only one sentence in my mind at the moment - irresistible enemy!!!


    This Silver White Ape crocodile is absolutely the king of ape crocodiles. It''s too powerful. Its power is like a mountain through the Dragon slaying sword.


    Immediately after that, before Yang Yiyun got up, he saw the Silver White Ape whizzing at him again, and it was three meters in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind was blank. He said in secret, "are you going to hang up?"


    This Silver White Ape crocodile beast was like falling into an ice cave with just one look. At this moment, he was hit by a blow and was on the verge of life and death. Yang Yiyun expected that the speed and power of the monster was too fast for him to react.

 Chapter 1228

    He could see clearly that the silver white ape''s blood red eyes and open mouth showed sharp teeth like barbs and bit him.


    "Touch..."


    "Whoa... Whoa..."


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun saw from the corner of his eye that at the critical moment, a long stone suddenly hit the Silver White Ape crocodile, which immediately made the ape crocodile fly out and roar.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. He thought that someone was helping to save him. He threw a long stone to the silver ape crocodile and hit the monster.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. He thought that someone was helping to save him. He threw a long stone to the silver ape crocodile and hit the monster.


    But the next moment he knew he was wrong. It was not the stone that hit the Silver White Ape crocodile, but a stone that became fine!


    In the blink of an eye, the stone turned into a boy in a green shirt. Yang Yiyun could see his side face. It was a boy about eight or nine years old. His face was a little lazy and rebellious, a little chubby. He looked very happy.


    This little boy is no other than Shi Qing, the stone spirit in Lou Haitang''s room. Lou Haitang asked him to follow Yang Yiyun secretly to protect Yang Yiyun.


    Shi Qing himself is a creature in the wilderness. He secretly follows Yang Yiyun all the way. At this time, he has to appear, because Yang Yiyun can''t beat the Silver White Ape crocodile.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the boy turned from stone in a moment. He was a little surprised, but more importantly, his hanging heart fell down and escaped.


    As soon as I began to say a word of thanks, the boy said, "don''t thank me. I''m Shi Qing. Please go. I can''t really kill this ape crocodile king. I can only delay it for a while. Let''s talk about other problems later. Let''s go."


    Yang Yiyun was so stunned that he didn''t have time to speak at all, because at this time, the Silver White Ape crocodile that was hit by the stone spirit flew out again.


    "Wow... Roar..."


    Yang Yiyun, the silver crocodile ape, hears that he is the king of crocodile ape in the mouth of stone spirit who calls himself Shi Qing, which is the same as his guess.


    It seems that the ape crocodile king was completely enraged. Indeed, his roar was different from that of the ordinary ape crocodile.


    At the moment, the situation is tense, and Yang Yiyun can''t say anything more to the stone spirit in his eyes. He quickly gets up and thanks: "thank you


    Shorthand a few ups and downs on the back of the five elements beast, fast away.


    Although the stone spirit suddenly appeared said that he could not kill the crocodile king himself, he could only fly the crocodile King more than 30 meters away with the blow just now, so he knew that the stone spirit was not a simple person.


    It seems that it''s enough to hold down the king crocodile and buy them time to leave.


    Before he left, Yang Yiyun looked back and saw that the king of the ape crocodile wanted to catch up with them. As a result, he saw that the eight or nine year old stone turned into a stone again and hit the king of the ape crocodile. However, this time, the king of the ape crocodile seemed to be ready and drew his tail directly on the stone.


    Then there was a boom, and the stone was pulled out.


    Then the ape CROCODILE KING roared: "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The eight apes and crocodiles behind responded, and immediately chased Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi. They didn''t want to let go.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun saw that the king of the ape crocodile was roaring, and he flashed away to chase Yang Yiyun. But at this time, the stone that was beaten to fly flew over again and collided with the king of the ape crocodile.


    This time, the two are equally divided.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the stone spirit is right. He may not be able to kill the ape crocodile king, but when he turns into a stone, he is very resistant to beating, whining to entangle the ape crocodile king and can''t catch up with Yang Yiyun.


    However, eight ordinary ape crocodiles are quickly catching up, the distance kept at 100 meters.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was still in shock. At this time, he could only hope that the five elements could run faster, praying that the stone spirit could delay the king of the ape crocodile for a longer time.


    Let''s run out of this reef mountain group first. It should be safe.


    Now it seems that this reef mountain group is the place where apes and crocodiles make their orders. In the world of monsters, different groups of monsters will have their own territories. Generally speaking, they will not chase after each other when they leave their territories.


    He no longer pays attention to the battle between the stone spirit and the ape crocodile king. He urges the five element beast to run, and there are eight ape crocodiles behind him.At the moment, Yang Yiyun is filled with happiness in his depression.


    What''s depressing is that the ape crocodile is so difficult to deal with and can''t let go of. There is also a powerful king. He secretly hates that his strength cultivation is not strong enough. He thinks that he must improve his strength and can''t go on like this. Fortunately, a stone spirit boy appeared this time, otherwise he would have died long ago, especially when he was chased by a group of monsters.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment of life and death, the stone spirit suddenly appeared to save lives.


    The stone boy only said a few words, but it revealed a very important message, that is, he said "be entrusted".


    That is to say, it is not by chance that shitoujing saves him, but by order.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t think of who was entrusted by shitoujing to save himself.


    But in the end, it''s a good thing.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Behind him, the ape crocodile screamed, always keeping a distance of about 100 meters, which made Yang Yiyun anxious.


    Fortunately, after running for about a few more miles, I didn''t see the king of the ape crocodile catching up with him. He should have been entangled by the stone spirit.


    This is the only thing that makes him happy. If the ape CROCODILE KING catches up with him, Yang Yiyun will die.


    Although the eight common apes and crocodiles behind him were equally fierce, compared with the king, they didn''t make Yang Yiyun so afraid.


    After another half hour of running, the five element beast suddenly stopped. Yang Yiyun was thinking about countermeasures and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment. After the five element beast stopped, he didn''t have to ask why.


    "Lord... Master... No road... It''s all my fault..." Wuxing beast was very embarrassed. He only focused on his forehead and ran away, but he ran into a place similar to a canyon. He thought there should be a road after crossing it. But when he ran to the end, he found a rock cave in the mountain, which looked like forty or fifty equal, But there is no way ahead.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    In a flash, eight apes and crocodiles had caught up, and it was too late to turn around.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was ugly. He took a look at the sunken mountain in front of him. He didn''t blame the five element beast, because the five element beast didn''t know it would be a place with no way to go.


    Seeing that the eight ape crocodiles had reached 20 meters, he and Lu Rouzhi jumped off the back of the five element beast, then gritted their teeth and said, "you can only enter the space of the heaven and earth pot, rouge don''t resist."


    He waved his hand to Lu rouge and tightened it in the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    Then he took the five element beast in, and he saw a small cave in the corner of the mountain that could better accommodate one person, so he dodged in.


    The cave is not deep, that is, a little more than two meters in diameter.


    Yang Yiyun chose to enter this small cave, which is obviously a dead end, just to put the pot of heaven and earth.


    Because if he also enters the heaven and earth pot, the heaven and earth pot will turn into entity. If it is not properly placed outside, it will be eaten by apes and crocodiles. That''s why he doesn''t want to use the heaven and earth pot.


    If he had not been desperate, he would not have been in heaven and earth.


    The heaven and earth pot is exposed. If it is picked up, it will be too late for Yang Yiyun to cry.


    The ape crocodile, after all, is a ferocious animal with little wisdom. The heaven and earth pot is exposed in a small cave. The first ape crocodile is too big to enter.


    The second cave is only two meters deep. You can see the sky at once. When he hides in the space of the heaven and earth pot, there will be at most one more bottle on the ground. According to the intelligence of the monster, he will not be aware that it is the treasure of the heaven and earth pot.


    So Yang Yiyun has no choice but to go in more. Eight apes and crocodiles have no chance of winning.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun moved into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    There is a small bottle as big as a snuff bottle on the ground of the small cave, which can''t be seen without careful observation.

 Chapter 1229

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Just after Yang Yiyun entered the heaven and earth space, eight apes and crocodiles also rushed to the entrance of the cave.


    But then, all the eight apes and crocodiles stopped one by one, because Yang Yiyun disappeared out of thin air. He clearly saw Yang Yiyun drilling into the cave, but now there was no one?


    The eight ape crocodiles roared.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    In anger, one of the apes and crocodiles lashed his tail in the cave.


    "Boom..."


    The whole mountain collapsed, and the cave was completely broken, and then it was covered with stones.


    Eight apes and crocodiles are unwilling to roar, but they don''t leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun flashed into the pot, Lu Yanzhi looked at Yang Yiyun with a look of shock. As a practitioner, Lu Yanzhi naturally knew what the world represented.


    She did not expect that Yang Yiyun had a magic weapon in his body!


    Although Lu Yanzhi has never seen the magic weapon of Dongtian, he has heard


    She knows that the magic weapon in the cave is a magic weapon of her own world. It''s not only a storage function, but also a small world. Now, Yang Yiyun''s magic weapon in the cave is even higher than what she has heard, because she sees mountains, lakes, jungles Grass


    The key point is to plant the aura of heaven and earth, which is not as simple as the ordinary magic weapon of Dongtian.


    Lu Yanzhi''s understanding of the cave magic weapon can have independent aura of heaven and earth, which indicates that there is a stable operation of the universe, which is the most advanced existence in the cave magic weapon.


    Such high-level magic weapons exist in the legend.


    What moved and pleased Lu Yanzhi was that Yang Yiyun took her in, which showed that Yang Yiyun trusted her very much. After all, such a high-level magic weapon in the cave is really one of the best secrets.


    I''m afraid there are not many such high-level treasures in the whole cultivation world.


    Originally, Lu Yanzhi wanted to ask, but when the words came to her mouth, she stopped again. For Yang Yiyun, this may be the biggest secret, but it''s not good to ask.


    Trust belongs to trust. Some things can''t be said.


    Such a treasure, Lu Yanzhi believes that once spread in the world of Xiuzhen, it will inevitably cause a big stir in the world of Xiuzhen. At that time, Yang Yiyun will never have peace, and it is common sense to lose his life.


    So Lu Yanzhi was very moved.


    After Yang Yiyun came in, he was a little worried. He released his spirit and saw that the cave was destroyed by apes and crocodiles, and the heaven and earth pot was directly buried in the gravel. He was finally relieved.


    However, he saw eight apes and crocodiles still hovering around, and it seemed that they could not get out in a short time.


    Taking back his mind, he saw Lu Yanzhi looking at himself. After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun understood what Lu Yanzhi thought. He said with a smile, "I''m not the safest in this magic weapon. Eight apes and crocodiles didn''t leave. You can see for yourself. I''m going to make alchemy. Since we can''t get out, we can only find a way to improve our strength and kill them at that time."


    Lu Yanzhi nodded and said, "brother Yang doesn''t have to worry about me. I''m going to make some poisons. I hope I can use them at that time. By the way, I see you have a medicine garden over there. Can I use some elixirs?"


    "If you want to use it, it''s a panacea that I cultivated myself, but it''s not high in many years." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Well, refining poisons doesn''t necessarily need high-level elixirs. It mainly depends on their properties."


    ¡­¡­


    After the two chatted, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved and appeared directly on Lingtao mountain. Diao''er saw Yang Yiyun appear and creaked.


    "You are a thief. How many peaches have you stolen?" Yang Yiyun scolds diao''er with a smile. He knows that as soon as diao''er enters the space of heaven and earth pot, he will come to eat Lingtao.


    "Zhizhi..." diao''er shook his head to show that he didn''t steal.


    "Come on, don''t pursue you. Take out Shuiyuan spirit fruit and give it to me. I want to use it for alchemy." Yang Yiyun reaches out to diao''er.


    Diao''er''s expression was a little painful, but he still opened his mouth and spat out four Shuiyuan fairy fruits.


    "Take out one more." Yang Yiyun stares.


    "Squeak..." diao''er shook his head like a wave, indicating that it was gone.


    Yang Yiyun laughed angrily by Diao ER and said: "don''t think I don''t know there are five spirit fruits on Shuiyuan tree. Take them out?"


    "Squeak, squeak..." diao''er screamed, staring at Yang Yiyun with big round eyes. What''s more, you took one before, can''t you keep one for me? I put in a lot of effort, OK?Listening to diao''er''s grievance and complaint, Yang Yiyun was angry and funny with his big round eyes and hazy mist and a pathetic expression.


    Then he shook his head and said, "you... Forget it. I won''t care about you this time. I''ll deal with you later."


    After that, Yang Yiyun left.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun left, diao''er''s pitiful expression disappeared, and he regained his elated look.


    At this time, the five element beast came out from behind a big tree and flattered diao''er: "diao''er''s boss is very clever. He is very bitter. The master immediately counseled him. Hey, can diao''er show me Shuiyuan spirit fruit?"


    "Zhizhi..." diao''er was elated, and his mouth opened to spit out a Shuiyuan spirit fruit that Yang Yiyun didn''t want to leave.


    The five elements beast pressed the Shuiyuan spirit on diao''er''s paw, and the water flowed down. XianMei said, "diao''er, I don''t know. Can I have a taste?"


    The beast of five elements began to cheat mink.


    "Zhizhi..." diao''er chuckled and rolled his eyes at the five elements beast, which means you don''t even want to think about it.


    The five element beast put on a face full of regret, then turned his eyes and looked at the nine peach trees and one mother tree in Lingtao mountain. His eyes lit up and said, "Hey, old diao''er, do you dare to pick a mother tree peach?"


    "Zhizhizhi..." diao''er was excited by the five elements beast, and squeaked. What''s more, he dared to pick the peaches of the nine sub trees, but he didn''t dare to pick the peaches of the mother tree. The peaches of the mother tree were left by the master for alchemy. If he ate them secretly, he would be killed.


    Five elements beast Eye Bead son is turning, a face disapprove of way: "mother tree dare not also normal, but I see you even son tree of spirit peach dare not pick."


    "Zhizhi..." diao''er was enraged by the five elements beast this time. He screamed, which means that he didn''t dare. I''ll show you what I dare to do.


    Then diao''er jumped up and jumped on the sub tree, clattering for a while, picking all the three peach trees in a row.


    The five element beast standing under the tree was so happy that he took a deep breath at the scattered peach and swallowed it all.


    The ultimate goal of the five element beast is to eat Lingtao. As for Shuiyuan spirit Guoguo, he just thought about it. He knew that there were only nine Lingtao trees that could not be cheated from diao''er. However, Yang Yiyun severely warned against the idea of fighting Lingtao, so the five element beast didn''t dare to do it. However, knowing that diao''er was deeply loved by Yang Yiyun, he put his idea on diao''er, Now it''s done.


    The twenty-seven peaches on the three peach trees were enough for him to eat, and he also tempered the five element beast.


    Diao''er was about to be flattered by the five element beast. He put on his high hat for a while, and immediately became happy. He ate the misfortune of Lingtao one by one.


    And the five elements beast, one to eat in the tree, one to eat under the tree, not happy.


    The five element beast simply lay on the ground and ate the peach. It was really very refreshing.


    When they got to the fifth peach tree, they finally ate up and lay on the ground.


    Diao''er''s belly is full, touching it and squeaking. He says to the five element beast that she will have meat to eat later, while the five element beast laughs with sweet lips, saying that diao''er must be the leader.


    Two bold spirit beast, but don''t know, so disaster, angered nine beauty.


    In addition to Mei Jie and a group of dragon fish, there are nine pearl picking girls.


    The nine pearl picking girls were rescued by Yang Yiyun when he was still in the mountain and sea world. They were half human and half demon when he was saving his apprentice Wang Zongren. They didn''t have any great talent, but they were all spirits like water. No matter their body or face, they were all spirits.


    At the moment, nine enchanting pearl picking girls come to Lingtao mountain to talk and laugh, while Wuxing beast and diao''er lie under Lingtao tree after eating and drinking.


    The five element beast, in particular, didn''t expect that he was about to have a big disaster. From then on, he finally understood why diao''er was the eldest of Yang Yiyun''s spirit beasts.

 Chapter 1230

    When Yang Yiyun saved the nine pearl picking girls, he always arranged them in the space of heaven and earth pot. On the one hand, he was afraid to let them out, and the dazzling water of Pearl picking girls was missed by others. On the other hand, he was afraid that some women''s problems would not be explained.


    Originally, he wanted to find a place for them to live in Yunmen, but in the end, Yang Yiyun took them into Qiankun pot. He was afraid of trouble, so he was always in Qiankun pot space. In Qiankun pot, he found a place for the nine pearl picking girls to live in. On the contrary, it was a good choice, We''ll let it out when we have the right opportunity in the future.


    Yang Yiyun asked them what they could do and what they wanted to do?


    As a result, one of the Pearl picking girls found the peach in Lingtao mountain and said she could make wine for her master.


    So far, the nine peach trees and one mother tree in Lingtao mountain have become the key protection objects of the nine pearl picking girls, who want to brew Lingtao wine for their masters.


    Every day they make a tour.


    Today, as usual, nine pearl picking girls came to Lingtao mountain to inspect Lingtao, and they also wanted to pick Lingtao to make Lingtao wine.


    I didn''t know that when I just came to the peach tree, I saw that the whole five peach trees were bare.


    "Ah..."


    A scream resounded through Lingtao mountain, which scared Wuxing beast and mink.


    The nine pearl picking girls saw the five element beast and diao''er, two peach thieves.


    "Diao''er, it''s you again... I''ve brought my accomplice with me this time. I''m not going to deal with you well today."


    "Creak, creak..." mink''s hair creaks, and he''s about to run.


    It was surrounded by nine pearl picking girls.


    The beast of five elements was confused. He didn''t know that there were nine pearl picking girls in the heaven and earth pot.


    Diao''er was surrounded and immediately changed into a naive and lovely expression. She screamed at the nine pearl picking girls, waved her little paws, and pointed to the five element beast from time to time, with a pathetic face.


    In diao''er''s narration, it is the beast of five elements who wants to eat the peach tree. All the peach trees in the whole five peach tree are eaten by the beast of five elements, but she doesn''t eat the peach tree.


    However, five elements beast listened to diao''er''s story to the nine pearl picking girls, and his face became darker and darker... He knew that diao''er had been trapped this time.


    Originally, I thought that playing a little smart could win Diao Er, but now I know that Diao Er, who is different in size, is more of a goblin than a goblin.


    This time the five element beast knew that it was lifting a stone and hitting its own foot.


    In diao''er''s story, it''s the five element beast that bewitches her to eat Lingtao, and the five element beast eats all the Lingtao.


    At this time, the heart and liver of the five element beast are trembling. I never thought that the innocent mink would have a shameless and black belly. Anyway, it was all his five element beast that made the mistake. Mink was a child led by the five element beast.


    At the moment, the five element beast looked at the nine pearl picking girls, their faces were getting darker and darker, and his heart was shaking. He knew that there should be trouble.


    Although I haven''t seen nine pearl picking girls, I''m sure that I''m not an outsider in such a secret space world as Yang Yiyun''s master''s heaven and earth pot.


    According to the five element beast''s understanding of Yang Yiyun''s master, the nine pearl picking girls are still the master mother.


    So the five element beast is suffering in his heart at the moment. Even if the nine pearl picking girls torture him now, he doesn''t dare to fight back.


    Now I can only pray in my heart that these aunts and grandmothers will be relieved.


    But


    After diao''er tells the story, the five element beast is completely desperate, because he sees that the faces of the nine pearl picking girls are completely black, and his eyes are getting worse and worse.


    Although the nine pearl picking nuns could not be unified in front of the king of the five elements, did the beast dare to resist?


    Naturally, he did not dare. If he dared to resist, Yang Yiyun, the master, would punish him most severely.


    The girl who picked the pearls, the first of them, said in a deep voice: "it''s so bold, but today you seduce diao''er to eat Lingtao. Thirty five precious Lingtao in five Lingtao trees are eaten by you. It''s really bold.


    Do you know these peaches are used to brew spirit wine for the host? Didn''t the master tell you that you can''t play Lingtao? "


    In the face of the censure in the eyes of the head pearl picking girl, what else can the five element beast say? I always regret it. Yang Yiyun not only warned him, but also sternly warned him not to touch the things in the space of the heaven and earth pot. Now the five element beast finally understands that Yang Yiyun''s admonition may refer to Lingtao, It''s... Nine pearl picking girls


    The five elements beast lowered his brain bag and said in a small voice: "I''m a few fairies. This is my first crime, and I didn''t pick the Lingtao. It''s the diao''er who picked it..."Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by the Pearl picking girl and yelled: "now you dare to argue. Although Diao Er is greedy, he can''t eat the peach of five trees at once. I don''t think you can repent.


    My sisters and I were ordered to guard the peach tree and brew wine for our master. Today, you are guilty of stealing such a huge peach tree. You are still unrepentant and blame Diao er. It''s really shameless. My sisters beat me. "


    The next moment is the tragedy of the five elements.


    The nine pearl gatherers live in a valley in qiankunhu. Yang Yiyun defends the valley with a thorn tree. Although the nine pearl gatherers are not good at cultivation, they are born with various forging talents. This is the innate talent of their race.


    Everyone has his own forged tools, all of which are made of thorns and vines, and their own thorns and vines are full of barbs, which is even more terrifying when they are forged by the Pearl girl.


    In an instant, nine long thorny whips with barbs beckoned to the beast.


    "Roar... Ah..."


    The five element beast roared with pain, but he was too depressed to fight back. In his heart, the nine pearl picking girls must be the master Yang Yiyun''s mother in the space of heaven and earth pot. Dare he fight back to her?


    So I had to be beaten and I didn''t dare to hide.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The nine pearl picking girls beat the five element beast to vent their anger.


    Half an hour later, the five element beast was covered with bruises and lay on the ground motionless, just smoking.


    "I tied it up and took it to my master. A mount didn''t obey the rules. It was lawless." At the command of the head pearl picking girl, the five element beast was bound with thorns and vines.


    Then she was directly dragged down the mountain by the Pearl picking girl, and the five element beast could only utter one sound of sadness.


    As for diao''er, he raised his little paw and waved to the five elements as they were dragged away by the bead picking girl with thorns and vines, showing a harmless smile.


    At this moment, the five element beast shed tears. He swore that he would stay away from the Black Mink in the future, the king of Tai te Mo Keng.


    Originally thought he cheated diao''er. After eating Lingtao, the five element beast was still complacent. Diao''er was really good at cheating.


    Now the five element beast knows in his heart that the stupidest thing in the world is his five element beast, the darkest mink.


    It''s not my incompetence, it''s diao''er''s chicken thief!!!


    In the hearts of the nine pearl picking girls, even if diao''er is wrong, she will be defeated by diao''er''s pitiful and naive eyes, and will put all the blame on the big five element beast.


    If you don''t punish them, they will commit crimes next time.


    The nine of them are responsible for guarding the peach tree. They have the responsibility and obligation to teach the five elements beasts, otherwise they will be ashamed of their masters.


    So the five elements are doomed to tragedy.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the five element beast in diao''erkeng on Lingtao mountain, Yang Yiyun is watering Yuanshu in the lingyao garden at the foot of the mountain.


    Such a spirit tree naturally needs to be well planted and watered.


    The evolved water of life was given one drop to each of the five element beast and Lu Rouge before. Now there is the last drop left, which is just used to irrigate Yuanshu.


    After a drop of water of life is poured on Shuiyuan tree, the next moment Shuiyuan tree bursts into a dazzling light.


    With the naked eye to see the speed of growth of a circle, and then grow out of nine light golden halo of bud... And then bloom, fruit.


    Not many, not many, just nine Shuiyuan spirit fruit appear.


    Growing to a certain time, the halo dissipated, and the nine Shuiyuan fairy fruits showed a light yellow color. Yang Yiyun knew that it would take some time to mature, but he was satisfied.


    If there is water of life, he will not be short of water in the future. Although the water of life has become three drops now, it will come out automatically every other time.


    After a look, he nodded with satisfaction. Then he came to a corner of the elixir garden and took out the supreme elixir stove to prepare for alchemy.

 Chapter 1231

    This time, we need to refine high-level elixir. Originally, we wanted to find a panacea with ingredients of at least 30000 years old, but we were forced to find it by the apes and crocodiles.


    If he didn''t think about it, he couldn''t help it. Anyway, his main purpose was to refine and improve cultivation pills. He found a suitable prescription in his mind, Hunyuan baizhuan pill!


    Giving pills is based on 100 kinds of elixirs, which is a hodgepodge, but it doesn''t need pig waist to lead. Any one of them is the main medicine. The key point is that 100 kinds of elixirs with sufficient aura are enough.


    Now he wants to use the five Shuiyuan spirit fruits in his hand, the nine spirit peaches on the mother tree of spirit peaches, the thorn fruits and all kinds of elixirs in the elixir garden for alchemy.


    The properties of the mixed yuan hundred turn Dan are compatible, refining the essence of 100 kinds of essence of medicine without eating conflict, and finally converging into Dan, which is very powerful.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun is going to take a huge amount of medicine to refine the pill this time.


    Five Shuiyuan spirit fruit and nine mother tree spirit peach were used as the basis.


    In the pot of heaven and earth, there is no need to worry about alchemy as the outside world, and there is no need to ban it.


    Take out the Taishang Danlu, and move nine mother tree Lingtao in your heart. They fly from Lingtao mountain and enter the Danlu. Five water spirit fruits and nine thorn fruits are also dug out. In the lingyao garden, each plant of lingyao is controlled by its own mind. In addition, the accumulated lingyao is top-grade, and all of them are placed nearby.


    Familiar with the road, Yang Yiyun is in the state of alchemy, and each elixir begins to be refined in the alchemy furnace


    ¡­¡­


    When the nine pearl picking girls tied the five element beast to find Yang Yiyun, they saw Yang Yiyun alchemy in the elixir garden from a long distance. They did not dare to come near to disturb him and waited.


    It''s hard for the five element beast to be bound by thorns and vines. Although it doesn''t hurt him much, the barbs are very painful and uncomfortable, but he can''t help it. He can''t help it if he''s tossed by several aunts and grandmothers.


    We can only wait for the end of Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy.


    In his heart, the beast of five elements saw that Yang Yiyun''s nine pearl picking girls didn''t come forward to disturb him after alchemy. On the contrary, they sent him away. In particular, he had to face Yang Yiyun''s punishment, which was even more terrifying.


    As time goes by, Yang Yiyun is completely immersed in the world of alchemy.


    Three months later, Yang Yiyun finally finished alchemy. Fortunately, in the small world of heaven and earth pot, there was no alchemy. After opening the alchemy furnace directly, twelve golden pills flew out of the alchemy furnace.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun collected all the pills and put them into the pill bottle. He took one out of his hand and showed a smile.


    The whole body emits golden halo, and there are naturally formed red lines on it. It looks good. The strong fragrance of Dan is far away, and the aura is very rich.


    You can feel the vigorous aura power of the pill in your hands.


    Hunyuan baizhuan pill, without special introduction, is a prescription of a hundred kinds of pills. The pills refined by alchemists are completely determined by the prepared elixir, and the configuration of the elixir depends on the alchemists themselves.


    Yang Yiyun laid the foundation with the mother tree spirit fleeing, Shuiyuan spirit fruit and thorn fruit. He was also full of expectations for how much effect he could have after taking it. Anyway, it was a pill with the combination of true Qi and spirit. It was very precious.


    He believes that it is not difficult to take one pill to break through a small realm. If one pill is not enough, there are only two pills, and three pills have to be promoted once. Moreover, Hunyuan baizhuan pill is a pill combining aura and spirit power, which can be taken many times. It depends on the effect.


    After refining twelve pills, he was ready to share three pills with Lu Yanzhi, Wu Xingshou and diao''er.


    On this trip to Taihuang, any one of their teams has played a big role at present.


    He did not say that the five elements beast is used for riding instead of walking, and in terms of strength, it is the main force.


    Lu Yanzhi''s poison cultivation can eliminate Qi. Besides, Yang Yiyun expects her misfortune poison body to be perfect. The other party doesn''t know when the Yuanchen illusion, wind and Yin Yang will appear.


    Diao''er is more important. Although it seems that diao''er can''t help in battle, diao''er is the blood of flying God Diao. It''s also a wonderful spirit beast in heaven and earth. Its biggest function is to find treasure. Diao''er can play a big role in the wilderness.


    So everyone needs to improve their strength, and he doesn''t want to be trapped in the space of heaven and earth.


    When everyone breaks through their accomplishments and reaches a higher level, they will be able to fight back at least. They won''t be chased by some monsters. They are very depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    After collecting the elixir, Yang Yiyun turned his head and saw nine pearl picking girls coming. Then he saw that several of them were dragging the five element beast behind them, and the five element beast looked very miserable.However, Yang Yiyun also found that the five element beast is only skin trauma. He was surprised that Yang Yiyun didn''t care. Seeing the nine pearl picking girls, Yang Yiyun understood that it should be related to Lingtao.


    At this time, nine pearl picking girls came to Yang Yiyun and bowed to salute in unison. They said in a soft voice, "I''ve seen your master."


    "Don''t be so polite. What are you Yang Yiyun looked at the five element beast''s embarrassed appearance and asked with a smile.


    "The master is such a five element beast to bewitch diao''er. We caught them two for stealing five peach trees..." the Pearl picking girl, who is the leader, tells the story in a few words, and asks Yang Yiyun to punish the five element beast severely.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing. When he heard that the five element beast was bewitching diao''er, Yang Yiyun knew what was going on. He didn''t believe that the five element beast could bewitch diao''er and kill Yang Yiyun.


    Although diao''er always looks harmless to human beings and animals, in fact, diao''er can be called an ancient spirit bone chicken thief.


    He knew that diao''er could not be bewitched by the intelligence quotient of the five element beast. Diao''er grew up with him when he was a child. When he was in the Cloud Gate of the earth, how could he be fooled by the five element beast when he was with his disciples such as Dugu Hui every day?


    Nine pearl picking girls are making wine with Lingtao according to his orders, and they are also responsible for taking care of the Lingtao tree. Naturally, they will not like the actions of the five element beasts.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and pacifies the nine pearl picking girls before letting go of the five element beast.


    After the nine pearl picking Girls left, Yang Yiyun looked at the five element beast with a smile, which made the five element beast stand up and cry: "Lord... I''m wrong, please forgive me!"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t really mean to blame the five element beast. There are so many miraculous medicines. That''s why he tacitly allowed diao''er to eat them casually and let the Pearl picking girl go to make wine. It''s nothing to lose five peach trees.


    As long as it''s not the little mother tree''s spirit peach, the son tree''s spirit peach has little effect on him now.


    What he laughs at is the tragic appearance of the five element beast being picked up by the nine pearl picking girls, and what''s more, the five element beast is pit by diao''er.


    The five element beast thought it was going to punish him. He was scared.


    If it''s not enough, it''s a blow to the five elements.


    But stop there. After all, the five element beast has not spared no effort since he was with him, and every battle is the main force to fight desperately, so it''s nothing to eat Lingtao.


    Want to return to think, Yang Yiyun most can''t say, cold hum a way: "you really deserve."


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. I dare not eat Lingtao any more. Please forgive me." It''s nothing for Wu Xing beast to be beaten by nine pearl picking girls, so he''s afraid that Yang Yiyun will clean him up.


    "OK, this time it''s a lesson. In the future, remember to be a man. Oh no, be a demon. According to my understanding of diao''er, you''re going to bewitch diao''er. You don''t have that IQ. This time you should be trapped by diao''er?" Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    The five element beast was filled with tears when he heard the speech. He felt very excited and said: "master Shengming, I was just trapped by Diao er. Originally, I was going to ask Diao Er to come out and eat some peaches. I didn''t know that Diao Er picked up the peaches from five trees all at once... Finally... When the last nine teachers'' mothers came, Diao er... Ah, Diao er made a pit for me anyway, It''s too dark... "


    "Cough..." Yang Yiyun heard that the five elements beast took the nine pearl picking girls as their mother. He suddenly coughed. After stopping, he said, "OK, let''s turn this over. What I want to tell you is that I want to eat Lingtao in the future. In addition to the amount of Lingtao from the mother tree, I will say hello to the Pearl picking girls.


    Now let''s get down to business. I''ve refined Hunyuan baizhuan pill. Each of the four of us has three pills. We need only one to make a breakthrough in cultivation. We can''t always be trapped in the space of heaven and earth pot. We still have to go out after all.


    This is yours. Send another bottle of rouge to you. Practice hard. On the day of going out of the pass, it will be the death time of some apes and crocodiles. " In his speech, Yang Yiyun takes out two bottles of Hunyuan baizhuan Dan and gives them to Wuxing beast.


    The five element beast is very happy to thank you, and then goes to find Lu rouge.

 Chapter 1232

    Yang Yiyun sent a bottle of elixir to diao''er, who was sleeping on the peach tree. He also warned diao''er to cultivate himself after taking elixir and go out to find treasure in Taihuang, which made diao''er''s eyes shine and nodded.


    After everything was done, Yang Yiyun let out his spirit to look outside.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was trembling. He saw all eight apes and crocodiles around the reef. The main reason was that the silver white king of apes and crocodiles was also there. He was lying lazily not far from the cave. It seemed that these evil animals were going to stick to their posture.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see the stone boy and didn''t know what happened to him?


    Since the Silver White Ape CROCODILE KING appeared, he didn''t see the stone spirit, which made him more or less worried.


    After all, stone spirit is his life-saving benefactor, or life-saving stone.


    Seeing that all the ashram of apes and crocodiles are ready to defend themselves, Yang Yiyun also sighs to recover his spiritual consciousness and prepare to practice.


    He knew that at present, he had to cultivate and improve his accomplishments. Only after his accomplishments were improved and his strength was strong, could he be killed. Otherwise, he would be trapped by these apes and crocodiles.


    Yang Yiyun sat cross knee and took the first Hunyuan baizhuan pill.


    The huge aura and spirit power burst in his body, which made him feel like eating. The effect of the pill was unexpectedly good.


    The Qi of heaven and earth begins to work around the sky, and the Taiyin sun in Liangyi purple mansion also rotates. The huge and rich aura is refined in the stimulation of the skill, runs in the whole meridians, and finally returns to Liangyi purple mansion and enters into the two life stars.


    Buzz


    After absorbing the power of Dan medicine, the two life stars shine brilliantly.


    The East emperor''s clock appeared on the sun star.


    The dark gate of Youdu on Taiyin star appears


    Both of them have runes flashing up. Besides Yang Yiyun''s body, the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu also have virtual shadows.


    Yang Yiyun has entered a state of deep cultivation


    The effect of Hunyuan baizhuan pill is better than he expected. Both the true Qi and the power of Yuanshen are increasing. The spirit power contained in the pill enters Yuanshen through the statue.


    Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t have two original gods at all, he can only regard the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu as direct statues for the time being. They play the same role as statues.


    There is no time for cultivation. Time is sometimes the least valuable for monks with higher cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun unconsciously practiced for three months. One day after three months, he completely absorbed and refined the medicinal power of Hunyuan baizhuan pill. Suddenly, there was a roar in his body. After refining one Hunyuan baizhuan pill, he broke through the later cultivation of fitness.


    However, Yang Yiyun still did not stop taking the second Hunyuan baizhuan pill, because he knew that the later cultivation of the fitness environment was not enough to defeat the apes and crocodiles outside, especially the silver crocodile king.


    So continue to take pills


    The second Hunyuan baizhuan pill took him half a year to absorb refining. In the later stage of cultivation, it will be more and more difficult. The second Hunyuan baizhuan pill didn''t break through another level, but it also hit the later stage of the fitness environment.


    Yang Yiyun takes the third Hunyuan baizhuan pill


    Another year later, the third Hunyuan baizhuan pill was refined and absorbed. Finally, Yang Yiyun broke through.


    There was a roar in his body, and his cultivation broke through to the perfection of the fit.


    Three pills let him break through two small realms, which made Yang Yiyun very satisfied with the power of Hunyuan baizhuan pill.


    I thought that if there were enough years of elixir to reach ten thousand years, and then to refine Hunyuan baizhuan pill, it could support the absolute breakthrough of the monks in the period of passing the robbery.


    Feeling the rich Qi in his body and a powerful circle of Yuan Shen power, Yang Yiyun held back his roar and said to himself, "at last, he has some self-protection power. Now he has the confidence to fight against eight apes and crocodiles. Unfortunately, this power is still not enough for the silver crocodile king."


    After muttering, Yang Yiyun still had a bitter smile in his heart: "there is still no chance of winning. His strength is still not strong enough, so we have to continue to work hard. Otherwise, the ape crocodile king will still be abused. I don''t like this feeling. What I want is to kill his strength."


    Yang Yiyun knew that he couldn''t get in when he reached the perfect state of fitness.


    The next big stage is the period of disaster relief.


    This is a great watershed of cultivation, and it is the threshold of great disaster. It can''t be broken through only by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and refining pills. The current cultivation has reached the limit.If you want to break through the robbery period, you still need the feeling of the realm, not only depending on aura.


    What''s more, the aura of breaking through the robbery period will be huge beyond his imagination. Even taking 12 Hunyuan baizhuan pills is useless.


    This realm is more about the perception of the realm.


    Even now, he forced to take the pill to break through his cultivation and hit the great perfection of the fit state, and his perception of the state had fallen down.


    Without a stable state of perception, he will not be able to play the power of all kinds of supernatural powers. If he wants to understand the supernatural powers, he will not be able to understand the state of mind.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun immediately began to stabilize the realm and comprehend the great and complete realm of integration.


    After that, he will understand two magic powers.


    The first is to understand the second move of the Twelve Supreme left by the old man. Up to now, lotus root has not given back any information. That is to say, there is no progress in the second move. Now that his cultivation is complete, he can go to understand the second move.


    The second is the Black Lotus sword formula. After he evolved the Black Lotus sword formula to one sword and four black lotus, there was no progress. There was still a lot of room for the advancement of the Black Lotus sword formula. According to Yang Yiyun''s previous evolution, the Black Lotus sword skill could not evolve more Black Lotus sword Qi.


    Now this stage is just the beginning, and then there is the advanced level of sihua-8, but he has no clue, so he will go to consult the spirit of heilian.


    Anyway, the Black Lotus sword formula was handed down to him by the spirit of black lotus at the beginning. No one knows the Black Lotus sword formula better than the spirit of Black Lotus.


    As long as these two magic powers are completed, Yang Yiyun will be sure to have a head-on encounter with the ape crocodile, or even fight against the Silver White Ape crocodile king.


    Yang Yiyun is a man who can do what he says, and he has no choice if he doesn''t understand the supernatural power, because he knows that the cultivation of perfect state is not enough to deal with apes and crocodiles.


    Immediately, the consciousness of heart, mind and movement enters into the space of Black Lotus, where the space of Black Lotus is perfect, where he will have a thousand times more time than the outside world, which is enough for him to comprehend the second move of the Twelve Supreme.


    The second move of twelve supremacy appears in my mind: eternal life supremacy!


    All the time, Yang Yiyun has never seen the second move''s magic mark, because he knows that he can''t see it in vain. Before, his cultivation level was too low to reach.


    Today, I found out that the second move is called Changsheng seal.


    In my mind, I remember the old man said about the legendary elder martial brother. I remember that the old man said, or the dog Fengyun Yelang said, that the sect created by the elder martial brother was called the immortal temple.


    Now I know that the seal of eternal life is only one of the magic powers created by the old man.


    Yang Yiyun''s awe of the old man has increased in his heart.


    In the past, Yang Yiyun didn''t like boasting about the old man. He always felt that he was bragging. However, as he began to practice the magic power of the twelve supreme, Yang Yiyun gradually realized that the old man who could create the magic power of the Twelve Supreme was really extraordinary.


    The second move is called the supreme of eternal life. It also has three seals, namely, the first seal: the seal of asking questions, the second seal of Chengdao, and the third seal of Daodao.


    The three seals are the cultivation of Taoism for longevity, which can also be understood as the process of the old man''s understanding of the road.


    Just like the first move of Vajra supreme, it''s just a few hundred words, but the words are profound and obscure. But after the first experience, Yang Yiyun is not impatient and starts to understand.


    Consciousness immersed in the boundless space of Black Lotus, Yang Yiyun this settled is time flies.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. When a thick layer of dust fell on him, one day he finally opened his eyes.


    All over a shock, dust flying all over the sky, but Yang Yiyun is a roar.


    "Roar..."


    With the joy of enduring humiliation, heilian space realized that he did not know how many years, and finally had a harvest.

 Chapter 1233

    Yang Yiyun''s long whistling sound resounds through the space of heaven and earth pot, and three figures arrive rapidly from three directions.


    "Squeak..." diao''er cheered.


    "Master..."


    "Brother Yang, you are finally out of the pass."


    Five element beast and rouge came immediately.


    Looking at Lu Yanzhi, Yang Yiyun was surprised and said, "I''ve been closed for a long time?"


    "It has been more than ten years since we entered the heaven and earth pot space." Lu Yanzhi said.


    Yang Yiyun is also a Leng: "so long?"


    In fact, he didn''t feel much. After all, he was immersed in the boundless darkness of the Black Lotus space. It was difficult for him to have a sense of time. Moreover, his mind was all on the understanding of supernatural powers, and ten years was normal.


    But for him, time is not a matter. The next moment, when he looked at Lu Yanzhi, his eyes lit up and said, "breakthrough?"


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Lu Yanzhi said with a smile: "well, it''s all thanks to elder brother Yang''s pills. It''s beyond imagination. At last, I broke through the bottleneck of nearly a hundred years'' cultivation, and my cultivation has reached the stage of salvation. Thank you."


    "Thank you. It''s your own efforts to break through. Elixir in the final analysis is an aid. You are the real great monk who will survive the disaster. You can cultivate well and lay a good foundation while you are in the wilderness. After you go out, you can also increase the chance of surviving the disaster."


    Yang Yiyun said a congratulatory word to Lu Yanzhi. Seeing that she could break through, he was happy for her. The important thing was that Lu Yanzhi''s cultivation improved, which greatly increased the strength of their small teams.


    At this time, the beast of five elements came up and said, "master, I have also broken through. Now it can be regarded as the cultivation of your Terran in the later period of looting, hehe..."


    "Squeak..."


    Diao''er squats on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and squeaks to show that she has made progress.


    Yang Yiyun laughs and is very happy. Although ten years have passed, it is very happy that everyone can break through in the past ten years.


    "Good, good, everyone has promotion, we should go out too..."


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes. As he speaks, lingzhi puts out to watch the eight ape crocodile beasts and the silver ape CROCODILE KING are still watching.


    I haven''t moved for ten years.


    Yang Yiyun heart secretly scolded: "these evil animals are really strong enough heart."


    Now Lu Yanzhi''s cultivation has reached the stage of crossing the calamity, and he is able to carry on the next stage of perdition poison body Mahayana.


    The five element beast has reached a stage comparable to the later stage of the robbery, and has made two small stages of progress, which makes Yang Yiyun wonder at the cultivation talent of the five element beast.


    Originally, I thought that it would be very good for the five elements beast to reach the middle stage of the robbery, but I didn''t expect that the three pills would reach the later stage of the robbery.


    You should know that the promotion in the period of crossing robbery is not a fit environment. The difficulty of promotion is unimaginable. I didn''t expect that the beast of five elements could directly break through the cultivation from the early stage of crossing robbery to the later stage.


    As for Yang Yiyun himself, he thinks he has gained a lot.


    Then several people discussed and prepared to go out. Originally, Yang Yiyun was going to use the skin armor of the ape crocodile beast to refine the armor for himself and Lu Yanzhi, but he didn''t want to wait.


    Oppressed by the apes and crocodiles, he has been hiding in the heaven and earth pot for ten years. It''s false to say that he is not depressed. Now he just wants to go out and fight with those monsters for 300 rounds to release his depression.


    Similarly, he could feel that Lu Rouzhi and Wu Xing beast were also subdued.


    So after discussion, they will go out now.


    After going out, Yang Yiyun let the five elements beast and Lu Rouzhi lead the silver ape crocodile king. He didn''t want to hurt the big monster, just wanted to contain it. He and diao''er went to kill eight common ape crocodiles. Now he is confident.


    Have you ever asked the five element beast and Lu Rouge whether they can control them?


    The five element beast''s answer is: "this time I''m going to go out and tear up that evil beast. It''s too special to be bowed." The answer is full of confidence.


    Lu Yanzhi said implicitly, "I can''t compare with the five element beast in strength, but it took me five years to refine some poisons. If I only controlled the ape crocodile king, I should be able to do it."


    "It''s so good. When you go out, you should be careful to restrain yourself. Don''t touch that evil animal. When I solve the problem of eight apes and crocodiles, we will kill that big demon."


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun was ready, lingzhi was released to watch the situation outside. Three meters away from the cave, there were three apes and crocodiles. The other five were scattered around, but they were not far away.The silver crocodile king was lying on a rock 20 meters away.


    Yang Yiyun knew that after he went out, he would first use the fastest speed to kill three nearest apes and crocodiles, and then he would directly face the other five apes and crocodiles.


    At the same time, the five element beast, rouge and mink should be released.


    The former is to restrain the ape crocodile king, while the mink is to help him fight.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is not sure that he can kill the ape and crocodile if he can. He is just confident in the magic power of Twelve Supreme left by the old man.


    The second move of the magic power in the Twelve Supreme is the supreme enlightenment of eternal life. But after all, there is no actual combat, and I don''t know what level the power can reach.


    However, Yang Yiyun also understood the secret of Black Lotus sword, and evolved the understanding of Black Lotus sword array to the stage of four modernizations and eight changes. Naturally, its power is different from before.


    It''s true that he has the strength after all. At least he has fought the ape crocodile before. He can judge the strength of the two powers against the ape crocodile.


    The spirit released through the Black Lotus space can be called high-level spirit. The apes and crocodiles outside didn''t notice his spirit.


    Qiankun pot is still buried in the rubble, and has not been found by apes and crocodiles for ten years.


    Yang Yiyun moves in his heart, holding the Dragon slaying sword, and his mind turns to create the space of heaven and earth pot.


    "Boom..."


    The stone on the pot was scattered by Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, the silver ape crocodile king suddenly opened his eyes and let out a roar.


    Eight apes and crocodiles that were lying on the ground roared.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The reaction is not slow, but Yang Yiyun is faster. In his mind, Wu Xing beast, Lu Rouzhi and diao''er all appear.


    The five element beast and Lu Rouge go straight to the silver ape crocodile king.


    As soon as he went out, Yang Yiyun showed his black lotus sword formula to the nearest three apes and crocodiles.


    "The eight wastelands of the Black Lotus sword, cutting..."


    The black light on Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword is bright. In a moment, eight sword Qi appear, all of which are aimed at the three apes and crocodiles that have already reacted.


    This move is an evolutionary version of heilian sword array. After countless years in heilian space, he realized the magic power of twelve supreme, and naturally did not forget to ask the spirit of heilian for advice on how to cultivate heilian sword formula.


    Today''s eight wasteland of Black Lotus is the result of cultivation, which is evolved from the four black lotus in the sword array of Black Lotus. Originally, he imagined that eight Black Lotus would appear after one sword.


    But after the evolution of the spirit of Black Lotus, he knew that he had some poor cultivation. According to the spirit of Black Lotus, he believed that the direction of the sword array was right, and he could continue to deduce the sword Qi of Black Lotus infinitely.


    For example, one for two, two for four, four for eight


    This cycle will be more and more powerful.


    But there is a problem that after the differentiation, heilian is more suitable for the group attack, which has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that it can deal with group attack, but the disadvantage is that it is not as powerful as single sword attack, and its power will be weakened after dispersion.


    After the teaching of the spirit of Black Lotus, Yang Yiyun''s Black Lotus sword formula is a perfect combination of advantages and disadvantages.


    Now he is more and more skillful after applying the Black Lotus sword formula. One sword can attack in groups, and can also count the swords in one. The power is infinite. The sword Qi can be transformed into any form, not limited to the form of black lotus flower.


    In the face of the ape crocodile, Yang Yiyun directly cast the Black Lotus sword formula, which is the strongest attack he can now cast, the Black Lotus eight wasteland sword.


    The black and shining sword Qi envelops the three apes and crocodiles in a moment, and the sword Qi falls on the three apes and crocodiles.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The next moment gives out a dull body.


    Yang Yiyun saw eight black swords burst on three ape crocodiles.


    However, what surprised him was that he didn''t seem to do any harm to the three ape crocodiles. The three fierce ape crocodiles still came straight to him, one meter in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked in his heart. When he began to doubt his strength and the spirit of heilian, a miracle appeared.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The three headed ape crocodile animal rushed to the front of the body and made a painful scream. The body stopped. At this moment, the whole body fell apart and died.


    When the blood gas was pungent, Yang Yiyun came back and was very happy: "this... Was killed by himself?"

 Chapter 1234

    The three ape crocodiles still rushed one meter in front of him after they hit the sword. This is because the speed of the three monsters is too fast. It can also be said that the speed of his sword is too fast, so fast that the three monsters didn''t reflect it at the beginning, so they rushed to the front of him.


    Looking at the dismembered bodies of three ape crocodiles, Yang smiles.


    After being chased by these animals for ten years, I finally got a bad breath.


    For the Black Lotus sword formula improved by the spirit of Black Lotus, Yang Yiyun really has a long experience.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun understood a truth. No matter in such powerful magical skills and so on, there is a great difference between having a close master to preach and not having a master to instruct.


    For a long time, master Yun tianxie''s cultivation of him was in a state of free cultivation, which was named after him. What he realized was his own things, and his growth potential was greater.


    If the old man doesn''t fall asleep, Yang Yiyun will definitely have a good theory with him.


    Judging from the power of killing three apes and crocodiles with a single sword, the old man''s statement is simply wrong.


    In the past, he practiced the Black Lotus sword formula by himself, and no one preached it. At that time, the spirit of Black Lotus did not appear. He just gave the Black Lotus sword formula to him to practice by himself.


    He was used to trusting himself in everything. He didn''t think so. At last, he added the cultivation and evolution of the Black Lotus sword formula to the array. He was once very proud.


    But now Yang Yiyun doesn''t think so.


    Because facts speak louder than words.


    The Black Lotus eight wasteland sword, which was just put into practice, was taught to him by the spirit of Black Lotus. It also improved the sword array and taught him a lot of Kendo cultivation knowledge.


    At this moment, he can kill three apes and crocodiles in one second, which makes Yang Yiyun understand how important it is to have a close teacher.


    It''s a group attack move to hit the eight wild swords of heilian and kill the three monsters in seconds. The more powerful sword move after the combination of the eight wild swords has not been used.


    Let Yang Yiyun think about it. Peng Bai''s confidence has greatly increased.


    I''m very glad to have the spirit of Black Lotus to guide the swordsmanship.


    Once again, he couldn''t even break the skin armor of the ape crocodile, but now when the Black Lotus sword technique is used, it''s like laser cutting tofu.


    It''s a great feeling.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    At this time, the strong blood triggered the greater ferocity of other apes and crocodiles, or the anger of other apes and crocodiles after their companions were killed by Yang Yiyun, and the other five rushed up in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and hummed coldly: "the evil animals came just in time. They are chasing me like a lost dog. Now it''s time to clear up."


    "Squeak..."


    At this moment, diao''er left Yang Yiyun''s shoulder with a squeak and rushed to the broken bodies of three ape crocodiles.


    Yang Yiyun now has a strong self-confidence to deal with the remaining five apes and crocodiles, and he doesn''t take care of minks. He raises the Dragon slaughtering sword again and cuts it out with a black lotus eight wild sword.


    But in the corner of his eye, he saw that diao''er was actually in the body of the ape crocodile. To be exact, the head claw dug out the glittering blue beads.


    Demon crystal nucleus!!!


    Yang Yiyun knows that diao''er is keen on natural materials and local treasures. If it''s not a good thing, it won''t move. Now he finds that it''s demon crystal nucleus.


    The demon crystal core is the cultivation of the demon beast, especially the high-level demon beast in the period of disaster. The demon crystal core in the head is more than one level higher than the demon Dan.


    Demon Dan is generally the thing in the body of the monster below the level of fit environment, and the inner kind contains only Demon power.


    However, the demon crystal nucleus is only possessed by monsters above the time of disaster. The inner seed contains pure and huge Demon power and demon soul power, which is very precious. The more powerful the cultivation is, the more pure the demon crystal nucleus power in the monster''s head will be.


    The alchemy of demon crystal nuclear energy can also directly absorb the alchemy to increase the power of self cultivation. In the world of practitioners, the supply of demon crystal nuclear energy is in short supply.


    It can be exchanged for a large number of spirit stones. The value of a person depends on the level and strength of the monster.


    Yang Yiyun''s strength of eight apes and crocodiles has almost reached the level of the late stage of the robbery, and the demon crystal nucleus is very good.


    Yang Yiyun saves the trouble of cleaning the battlefield when diao''er follows him. Diao''er is not only a financial fan, but also a foodie.


    ¡­¡­


    From now on, Yang Yiyun''s second strike, the eight wild swords of heilian, directly shrouded the five apes and crocodiles coming.Sword light into the body, let the ape crocodile issued a roar.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    In an instant, two ape monsters were chopped by sword Qi, and the remaining three were not dead, but they were also severely damaged.


    Yang Yiyun a body and played a man ape crocodile body, giant sword and cut.


    "Boom..."


    "Wow..."


    In the depression, the ape crocodile screamed and was cut off by Yang Yiyun. However, due to its slender body, it still opened its mouth for the first half of its life and tore like lightning.


    Yang Yiyun marveled at the tenacious life of the ape crocodile, and was about to split between his backhands.


    But at this time, a flash of gold penetrated the ape crocodile''s head. The next moment, a blood hole appeared in the ape crocodile''s head.


    "Squeak..."


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Yang Yiyun raised his sword on the spot.


    The sound in the ear is mink''s call and the remaining two ape crocodile beast''s scream.


    Calm down, it''s Diao er.


    Among them, mink''s speed became a golden light, and three ape crocodiles were all pierced by mink''s head, one by one.


    "Squeak..."


    The next moment, diao''er squeaks and appears in front of Yang Yiyun. His big round eyes are shining. What appears in xiaozhuzi mountain are three blue demon nuclei!


    Yang Yiyun listened to diao''er''s complacent squeaking and looked at the demon crystal nucleus in his little claw. He was shocked to the extreme.


    He laughs bitterly and understands the supernatural power. Only by using the most powerful sword skill of heilian''s sword formula can he kill the ape crocodile. But diao''er... She actually blew out the heads of three ape crocodiles and directly dug out the demon crystal nucleus of the monster.


    Just now, diao''er''s speed was extremely relaxed. It was like a special machine for digging demon crystal nucleus. Three apes and crocodiles, which made him headache before, were killed by diao''er in the blink of an eye.


    This


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t think much of diao''er. In his influence, or since diao''er followed him, he never expected diao''er to have any fighting power.


    This time, let Diao Er follow him. He just wanted to let Diao Er disturb the monster.


    Didn''t expect that diao''er was so amazing?


    Although the three ape crocodile beast that was shot by mink''s head was severely damaged by his sword Qi before, it was also a powerful monster, but it was easily shot by mink''s head to dig out the demon crystal nucleus.


    Doesn''t it mean that... Now diao''er has the power to kill or even second kill the powerful monster in the later stage of the robbery?


    When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun not only took in the cold air, but also was very happy. Diao''er obviously took three Hunyuan baizhuan pills, and his blood was evolving at one time.


    Not enough, this evolution has obviously brought mink''s strength or talent to a new level.


    Looking at diao''er''s small claws squeaking with demon crystal nucleus, Yang Yiyun knows that diao''er says that demon crystal nucleus is a good thing. It''s delicious


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t laugh or cry about this. Maybe diao''er didn''t think about her own strength at all. Instead, she only thought about the demon crystal nucleus and food.


    So he knew that diao''er probably didn''t realize that she had the power of cutting or second killing, which was comparable to that of the big demon in the later stage of robbery.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that diao''er''s talent is all around her talent of treasure hunting.


    After thinking about this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t smile bitterly, but he was more happy.


    Mink''s blood evolutionary strength has been improved, which is more favorable for them to walk in the wilderness. The key point is that after eight apes and crocodiles have been killed, there is only one silver ape CROCODILE KING left. He has greater confidence.


    Looking at diao''er''s face, Yang Yiyun reached out and touched her head. He said with a smile, "diao''er is doing well. Put away all these demon nuclei. I''ll make pills for you later."


    "Squeak..."


    When diao''er heard Yang Yiyun''s words, his head turned around repeatedly, squeaking and cheering.

 Chapter 1235

    "Wow... Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the other side thought of the roar of the Silver White Ape crocodile king and the five element beast. Yang Yiyun quickly looked up and saw that the five element beast had been pulled out.


    "Diao''er, go and help, kill the demon king." Yang Yiyun, holding the Dragon slaying sword, beckons diao''er to step out and rush to the five element beast and Lu Yanzhi.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast to hurt the Silver White Ape crocodile king. Now in a flash, he saw that the five element beast was directly pulled out by the silver white demon king''s tail, and they were at a disadvantage.


    The Silver White Ape CROCODILE KING roared repeatedly. Yang Yiyun knew that it was because he killed eight common ape crocodile beasts, which made the demon king angry and violently whipped the five element beast''s tail away.


    This also makes Yang Yiyun have a further understanding of this evil animal.


    No matter how to say that the current five elements beast is also the strength of the later stage of the robbery, but it is still pulled away by the demon king. This point is enough to show that the strength of the demon king is still beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has not seen through the strength of the demon king?


    But whether he can see through it or not, he knows one thing very well.


    That is the situation between them and the demon king.


    This can be seen from the fact that the demon king can stay here for ten years. What''s more, he has killed eight apes and crocodiles and uprooted Shuiyuan tree.


    These two points together, it is estimated that the demon king will not give up.


    Now there is only one way to fight to the death.


    But compared with ten years ago, he now at least has the strength to compete with the demon king.


    Moreover, Wuxing beast, Lu rouge and diao''er have made great strides in strength. With their cooperation, it is not certain who will win.


    When Yang Yiyun flashed past, he happened to be looking at each other with the ape crocodile king.


    "Roar..." there is no doubt that the blood red eyes of the demon king are monstrous. The roaring voice has completely changed. The voice is full of boundless anger. The blood red eyes stare at Yang Yiyun, flashing a monstrous light.


    Yang Yiyun saw the killing intention in the eyes of the demon king. If the eyes could kill people, he had been killed many times in the eyes of the demon king.


    It shows that he just killed eight apes and crocodiles, which completely angered the demon king.


    Different from the eyes of the demon king for the first time, this time Yang Yiyun and the demon king looked at each other, and did not have the feeling of cool back for the first time.


    Seems calm and calm a lot, he knows that this is the strength of the transformation brought about by the mentality.


    At the moment, the demon king didn''t rush to come, and Yang Yiyun also stood eight or nine meters away and looked at the demon king.


    Lu Yanzhi came over. Her hair was a little messy. She looked at it and said: "brother Yang, be careful, this demon king is still extraordinary. The poison I refined doesn''t seem to have a great influence on him. I''ll find a chance to use it later. The strongest poison in my hand hasn''t been used yet."


    Yang Yiyun fixed his eyes on the demon king and said to Lu Yanzhi, "the five elements beast and I help suppress and try our best to create opportunities for you."


    After that, Yang Yiyun said to diao''er, "Xiangxiang acts according to circumstances."


    "All right."


    "Squeak..."


    Lu Rouzhi and Diao Er nodded.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the five element beast standing near the demon king and nodded. The master and servant had a tacit understanding.


    At a certain moment, the five element beast launched an attack from behind the demon king.


    Just as the five element beast was about to reach three meters behind the demon king, the demon king suddenly roared, turned his head and bit the five element beast.


    And Yang Yiyun knew that this was the opportunity to attack. He stepped out and roared: "eight wasters return to one, chop."


    The Black Lotus sword formula can now attack one sword with eight ways of Black Lotus sword Qi. It can also unite eight swords and wield great power against the enemy.


    It can be said that this is Yang Yiyun''s strongest move in his sword skills.


    Of course, these are just the power that he deduced and refined countless times in the Black Lotus space. The real battle is the first battle. If he can fight and cultivate several times in the real battle, the power will only be more powerful.


    When a sword is used, Yang Yiyun''s whole body Qi is like a flood, and half of it is consumed in an instant. There is no doubt that the sword is powerful, but the consumption of Qi and spirit is unprecedented. Yang Yiyun knows that if he can play three swords in this way, his Qi will be exhausted.


    In the twinkling of an eye, what he didn''t expect was that the crocodile king of the silver white ape was much more cunning than he thought. It also proved that the demon king was a creature with high wisdom, far from the eight killed monsters.Mingming saw the demon king turn around and bite the five elements beast, so Yang Yiyun stepped out to find a chance. When this cunning demon king turned his head, he seemed to know that Yang Yiyun would attack it. Suddenly, he drew his tail at Yang Yiyun.


    This is enough to show that the wisdom of demon king is no less than that of human.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s most powerful sword was completed, and he was not afraid of the demon king''s tail attack.


    "Boom..."


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun''s sword was against the demon king''s tail.


    In a flash, a blood surge scattered.


    "Wow..."


    The demon king roared in pain.


    But Yang Yiyun cut off his tail more than one meter with one sword. Maybe the demon king didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s sword would be powerful five times, did he?


    Although Yang Yiyun seems to have the upper hand, in fact, although he chopped off the demon king''s tail with one sword, he was also shocked by the huge mountain like power on the demon king''s tail.


    With a dull hum, Yang Yiyun''s Qi and blood churned. He stepped back six or seven steps before he stopped. He was secretly surprised that the demon king was really fierce.


    At the same time, the five elements beast was bitten in the neck by the demon king, and a large piece of gimmick was torn down.


    "Roar..."


    The five element beast screamed bitterly, but it also angered the five element beast. Its colorless light suddenly increased and bombarded the demon king. The demon king gave a dull roar and his body trembled.


    Holding the opportunity, the five element beast suddenly raises its paw and grabs his demon king''s head.


    "Wow..."


    The scream of piercing the eardrum came from the demon king''s mouth. Yang Yiyun could see clearly that the five elements beast snapped on the demon king''s left eye, and suddenly one of the demon king''s eyes shriveled. It was obvious that the five elements beast caught the demon king''s eye blind.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw what is the ruthlessness of the demon king!


    Almost in the middle of the lightning, the demon king grabbed over and patted off the front paws of the five element beast. In the roar, he opened his mouth again and tore at the neck of the five element beast, almost in a posture of never breaking the neck of the five element beast.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this scene, he was so anxious that he didn''t care to use his sword skills. He jumped up and stabbed the demon king in the head, trying to force the demon king to give up his attack on the five elements.


    However, the next reaction of the demon king made him feel hairy.


    "Roar..."


    This is the scream of the five elements beast. Before he could avoid it, he was still bitten by the demon king and made a scream.


    "Puff..."


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s sword also pierced into the demon king''s head, but only Cun Xu. The demon king''s skin armor was far beyond the skin armor of the common ape crocodile. It was very hard. His sword was a sword with all his strength. It just pierced into the demon king''s head Cun Xu, It doesn''t seem to cause any substantial damage to the demon king.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword didn''t let the demon king give up biting the five element beast. After all, he bit the five element beast''s neck, but he didn''t give up.


    If it wasn''t for the big size and thick neck of the five element beast, this bite would be enough to break the neck of the five element beast.


    "Roar..." the five element beast was torn and bitten by the demon king, and his whole body was shining. Yang Yiyun could feel that the five element beast was gathering strength to the neck, which should be to prevent the risk of being bitten by the demon king, but this blow also made the five element beast lose the fight.


    It''s like being caught at the gate of life. It''s difficult to resist.


    Blood flow, mouth scream.


    Yang Yiyun is very anxious in his heart. He tries his best to push Zhenqi on the Dragon slaying sword. He wants to give the demon king the result with a sword.


    When he urged Zhenqi, he clearly felt that a huge force came from the demon king''s head to fight against him, which made Yang Yiyun''s Dragon killing sword unable to pierce him at all. He exerted all his strength. Even so, the demon king didn''t let go of the five element beast. So Yang Yiyun saw what the demon king''s ruthlessness was.

 Chapter 1236

    The five elements beast blinded the demon king in one eye, and the demon king risked his life to kill the five elements beast.


    In her worry, Lu Yanzhi took out her hand. She leaped to the top of the demon king''s head. It was just one side of the eye that was blinded by the five elements beast. She took a small porcelain vase in her hand and pinched it in her hand.


    All of a sudden, the black venom with purple gas was in the palm of Lu rouge. She also saw the blood flowing after deliberately cutting the palm. They were mixed together. Then a black air stream in the palm of landing Rouge appeared like real gas. The black purple venom mixed with blood in the palm blinded the demon king''s left eye.


    The next moment, Lu Rouge successfully applied poison. The poison and the gas she urged instantly entered the eyes of the five elements beast.


    "Hum..."


    Then the demon king made a sound in his nostrils, and his whole body trembled, but... He still didn''t loosen his mouth to the five element beast. It was obvious that the venom of Lu Rouge made the demon king suffer a lot, but the beast never loosened his mouth and bit the five element beast''s neck.


    Let the whole body of the five element beast begin to smoke.


    This scene shocked Yang Yiyun.


    After watching Lu Rouge poison successfully, the demon king''s whole body trembled, which let Yang Yiyun and Lu Rouge give a breath.


    But in this instant, the demon king''s whole body was shining silver and white, dazzling like the sun. Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yanzhi flew out with a scream.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and saw a front paw of the demon king patting him. He knew that Lu Yanzhi was patted out by the demon king''s paw.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked and saw that the venom in the demon king''s eyes actually all flowed back. He understood that the silver light from the demon king must have forced the poison out.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the demon king was so difficult. The next moment, he let go of the heart of the Dragon slaughtering sword and turned the magic power of the twelve supremacy. At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that all means would be used, otherwise the five element beast would be killed by the demon king.


    Just when the Dharma phase was in operation, it was a burst of air.


    "Boom..."


    It was a blue light that hit the demon king''s head, and it was the location where the demon king was blind.


    Yang Yiyun calmed down and saw that it was the stone spirit!


    I haven''t seen the stone spirit before. Yang Yiyun was worried about the life-saving stone. Unexpectedly, the stone spirit appeared at this time, and once it appeared, it was a severe blow.


    "Wow... Roar..."


    The demon king was beaten by the stone spirit, and finally let go of the five elements beast and screamed.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s Dharma prime minister is successful, incarnating a giant 30 meters tall, and ready to show his seal of eternal life.


    However, at this time, the blue light flashed, but the stone spirit flew to his hand, and the blue light flashed: "drop a drop of blood essence on me, and then grab me and directly hit the ape crocodile king, otherwise it won''t die."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard that, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He also knew that shitoujing wouldn''t harm himself. He was obviously helping him and even saved his life. He didn''t even want to force a drop of blood essence on shitoujing.


    At the next moment, the blue stone essence was brilliant, dazzling like the sun, and also burst out the smell of mountain office. In the dark, Yang Yiyun felt a wonderful connection with the stone essence.


    In the heart has a clear understanding, immediately huge hand grasped the stone essence, suddenly to the demon king smashed out.


    "Buzz..."


    With a trembling sound, it reminds me that the stone spirit is in the Qingguang masterpiece and is run out by Yang Yiyun. Suddenly, it flies to the demon king like a meteorite falling from nine days away.


    And the stone has spirit, still ruthlessly hit on the demon king''s blind left eye.


    "Boom..."


    "Wow..."


    The huge roar and the roar of the demon king sounded at the same time.


    This smashing demon king was directly smashed to the ground by the stone essence.


    Whoosh!!!


    The stone essence flew back to Yang Yiyun''s hand again. In the cyan halo, the stone essence said in a clear and childish voice: "my God, it hurts so much..."


    "Wow..."


    At this time, the demon king shook his body and stood up again, and rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    "Still alive? Smash it again quickly... "Stone urges Yang Yiyun.


    Almost subconsciously, Yang Yiyun suddenly grabs the stone essence in his hand and smashes it at the demon king who rushes over ten meters away."Boom..."


    "Wow..."


    "Wow, it''s killing me..."


    Once again, Yang Yiyun threw away the essence of stone, which was similar to moving bricks. This feeling was very strange, but in his heart, Yang Yiyun felt very cool.


    The huge roar, the scream of the demon king and the pain of the stone spirit sounded one after another.


    Once again, the demon king was smashed to the ground.


    "Zhizhi..."


    At this time, diao''er''s voice creaks. Yang Yiyun sees that diao''er rushes to the demon king.


    "Diao''er comes back..." Yang Yiyun sees the power of the demon king and is afraid that diao''er will suffer.


    However, the next second, the mink swished into the demon king''s head, just from the blind position.


    "Zhizhi..."


    When diao''er''s squeaking voice sounded again, it had turned into a golden light and flew over Yang Yiyun. Diao''er''s two small claws held a demon crystal nucleus big and silver, which was the size of an adult''s fist.


    Don''t ask, it must be the demon crystal nucleus of the demon king.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were staring. After so much movement, he didn''t kill the demon king, but diao''er succeeded in one stroke. He penetrated the demon king''s head and dug out the demon crystal nucleus cleanly.


    If the demon crystal core is dug out, the demon king will die.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun''s spiritual sense swept away, and the demon king was dead.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yiyun was greatly relieved, and his 30 meter body of Dharma phase was removed, and his body returned to its normal size.


    "Zhizhi..."


    Mink squeaks and screams. She is cheering. Her two little claws are holding the huge demon crystal nucleus, and her big round eyes are shining with light. She looks like a real money fan.


    Yang Yiyun looks at diao''er with a bitter smile and shakes his head. He has no time to pay attention to diao''er. The five elements animal Lu Rouge has all been injured. Lu rouge is lucky that there is a large wound in her lower abdomen, which can be regarded as trauma. Yang Yiyun flicks a drop of life water between her fingers and flies to Lu rouge to let her recover.


    He himself hastened to the five element beast.


    This time, the five element beast is about to die, and half of its life is left.


    Yang Yiyun wants to clean up and heal the five element beast. The main wound is that most of his neck is bitten off. It''s difficult to bleed and breathe. The injury is very serious. But for Yang Yiyun, if he doesn''t want the five element beast to die, he can''t.


    Give two drops of water of life to the five elements beast, one for external use and one for internal use.


    Then he used the seal therapy in the magic medical code and began to heal the five elements.


    It took half an hour to finish the treatment, and the five element beast finally got up and said to Yang Yiyun, "thank you, master."


    Although the injury has been treated, it is also a great loss of vitality. In a short time, the five element beast has not been sent to him as a mount.


    Yang Yiyun gave up and said, "you''ve worked hard this time. Go to the heaven and earth pot space and have a good rest."


    After that, Yang Yiyun waves his hand and tightens the pot.


    At this time, he looked at the stone with a smile.


    "Stone, come here."


    "Shi Qing, meet your master." Qingshi flies by and comes to Yang Yiyun.


    "You are my life-saving stone, but I didn''t expect that after dripping blood, we became masters and servants. I can''t figure out some things. Should you tell me?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile staring at the stone essence.


    "Er... In fact, I know what you want to ask, but you can rest assured that I have no malice. Besides, now that I have recognized you as the master, I dare not harm you, don''t I?


    As for the others, I can''t say more. It''s true that someone else asked me to follow you secretly to protect you, but... She won''t let me tell you, so you are at ease, master. " Said the stone, shining blue.


    "Stone spirit, I remember that you turned into a little fat man before. Since you can turn into a shape, you can talk about it." Yang Yiyun is not used to talking to a stone all the time.


    "I can''t change my shape for the time being. Ten years ago, I saved my life when I intercepted the demon king for you, so I hurt my vitality. Look, I''m covered with cracks now. It takes a long time to recover." The blue light dissipated in the stone spirit''s speech.


    Yang Yiyun saw a capillary crack on the bluestone.


    Although he didn''t say who was dragging him to protect himself, Yang Yiyun didn''t like him, but he didn''t blame him. After all, shitoujing was right. He didn''t mean any harm to himself.


    However, Yang Yiyun is now interested in the stone essence itself, because after inadvertently dripping blood has become a master servant relationship, he knows that the stone essence is not simple, there is a message feedback in his mind about the immortal stone, and then he knows that the stone essence is a strange stone of heaven and earth, and the stone becomes the essence of cultivation.

 Chapter 1237

    Looking at shitoujing, Yang Yiyun thought for a while and said, "since you don''t want to say who asked you to help me, I won''t ask you any more. But there''s a question, you should answer me truthfully, otherwise I can''t figure it out and dare not leave you by my side."


    The blue light of the stone essence flickered and made a voice: "OK, you ask. I will answer other questions."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and pondered: "from the moment you and I recognized the LORD with blood, I have a general understanding of your identity. You are a strange stone in heaven and earth. You are called the immortal stone. Although I don''t know what the immortal stone is, you must be extraordinary if you want to be named as an immortal.


    This point has proved that you are extraordinary since you can smash the demon king. What I want to ask is... Why do you recognize me as the master when you hit the immortal stone so well? You should know that in terms of cultivation, I''m the perfect fit. So I really can''t figure out why?


    Don''t tell me that you let my blood drop to recognize the LORD by chance. It''s an emergency. I want to listen to the truth... "


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun is really curious about the immortal stone. All kinds of signs show that this magical stone may have followed him since he entered Taihuang, or it may have followed him from the city of stars, Because along the way, Yang Yiyun always had a feeling of being peeped at, but he didn''t find it after looking for it several times.


    Now it seems that it''s mostly this stone.


    Just can''t figure out why the stone spirit will recognize him as the master?


    There is no reason at all.


    If he likes the treasure of genius, he would like to know the Lord of heaven and earth. This is the first time he has met the spirit of heaven and earth.


    But it''s just like this that Yang Yiyun is curious, or not at peace in his heart. He has to know some real reasons.


    He said that he was not narcissistic enough to think that his personality charm could attract a powerful strange stone to take the initiative to recognize the Lord.


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he waited for shitoujing''s answer.


    The blue light of the stone essence flickered and a voice came out: "dear master, I''d better introduce myself again. I have a name. My name is Shi Qing. Don''t call me stone essence, OK?


    Secondly, I''ll try to answer your question. It''s not accidental for me to let you drop blood, but it''s also accidental, because you can see the emergency situation of the demon king just now. Only after the blood drops recognize the Lord, can you use me to smash the demon king to give full play to your power.


    Another reason why I choose you, there are so many points. First, I said before that I was entrusted by someone. That person is kind to me. I hope I can follow you.


    Second, after observing all the way, I found that you are really extraordinary, master. I belong to the heaven and earth stone cultivation, and have an advantage over you in some aspects. For example, I am more sensitive to one''s heaven and earth atmosphere than human beings. In my eyes, master''s atmosphere is prosperous. This is what I choose to recognize you as the Lord.


    Third, although I''m a strange stone in heaven and earth, I''m also a living creature that can testify. So I also need to evolve. The way of evolution is similar to you. You need all kinds of elixirs and so on to increase your cultivation to achieve the goal of evolution, while I need metal talent to evolve.


    But how can the natural resources and treasures between heaven and earth be so easy to obtain? So I need a prosperous master to follow me to help me evolve. This is my third choice.


    The last and most important point is that I have a good eye. I don''t think people are rude. You disappear for ten years and come out again after ten years. Everyone who doesn''t follow you has made great progress. This shows that you have meat to eat with your host. I don''t see the wrong person.


    And the host you are very good to your mount, a host who is good to the mount and the people around him will be good to me, so I choose to recognize you as the main.


    Don''t worry too much about my master. The person I followed before was not the master. She was my Savior. I was a creature of the wild star sea. Once, I was almost swallowed by the wild giant. It was that person who saved me, so I followed her, but I didn''t recognize the Lord. However, the heaven and earth spirits didn''t recognize the Lord rashly. In addition, my benefactor asked me to follow you, I''ve been observing you all the way, and it turns out that you are good.


    In a word, master, it will be very convenient for you to walk in Taihuang when you have me, and when I have evolved to a certain level, one stone can kill the immortal. This is not my boast. "


    Shitoujing or Shiqing is finished.


    But Yang Yiyun laughs. When shitoujing mentions his benefactor several times, he says "she." Yang Yiyun finally understands.


    Now even if it''s Shi Qing, Yang Yiyun can guess who sent Shi Qing.


    If you''re not wrong, there''s no doubt that it''s Lou Haitang.


    According to his understanding of Lou Haitang, she is really possible, because Yang Yiyun didn''t come to the real world for a long time, and only Lou Haitang knows a few people, and can let Shi Qing and other strange stones come out to help herself.Only the Lou Begonia, whose cultivation is in the Mahayana period, can activate the immortal stone.


    Shi Qing said that her benefactor would not let her name be said, which should be that Lou Haitang takes care of her dignity.


    She''s smart and thoughtful, and she can really think of that.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun basically identified Lou Haitang as the most accomplished woman of her own.


    After thinking about this, Yang Yiyun was deeply moved. There was a woman like this, and there was no regret in this life!


    Looking at Da Xian Shi, Shi Qing said with a smile, "OK, I believe you. Don''t worry. You are the one she asked to come. I won''t let you down, and I won''t let her down."


    "Er... Master, do you know who it is?" Da Xian Shi said in surprise.


    "If you''re not wrong, is it Lou Haitang?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile, in a good mood.


    "... I didn''t say anything..." Da Xian Shi Qing admitted it.


    "Well, now you are really welcome to be one of us, and you are really walking in the wilderness. We need you as a local snake. Next, we are going to find a place to grow poison. Do you have a place to recommend?"


    Yang Yiyun asked Shi Qing, it is true that the addition of Da Xian Shi means that there is a local snake guide in the team. It will be much more convenient to walk in the wilderness.


    The green light of daxianshi flashed and made a voice: "naturally, there are some in the wilderness..." when he said this, daxianshi suddenly stopped, then his voice changed and said: "master, I''m afraid we have to run away now. Let''s talk while we walk. We''re looking for your big enemy. I feel it. Let''s go."


    Shi Qing said without a clue.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was confused and asked, "make it clear? What''s the matter with the big enemy? How do you know? "


    Shi Qing said anxiously: "Oh, it''s Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang. I''ve been following you since you started from the city of stars. I know everything about Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang, so I know they are your enemies.


    Ten years ago, after you disappeared here, I also found their trace after the war with the demon king. They are looking for you, but after you have no breath for ten years, they did not find it. It should be that you hid in some way to isolate the breath. They can''t find it. Now you appear, they can sense your breath.


    I''m a strange stone, where there are stones, I can sense a radius of 30 Li. Now I can sense that they have arrived more than 20 Li and are coming here.


    So let''s go. Those two people are very powerful. I''m not sure how to deal with them. I don''t think you can do it either. Hurry up and say it''s too late in the evening... "


    Shi Qing said something about it in a few words, but Yang Yiyun understood it. His face changed and he didn''t have time to say more, With a wave of his hand, the body of the crocodile King tightened the space of the heaven and earth pot. He immediately nodded to Lu Yanzhi and said, "rouge, go."


    Shi Qing''s words also startled Yang Yiyun. He killed an ape crocodile king at the expense of his troops. Now there are two more old immortals whose accomplishments are more unfathomable.


    Although his accomplishments have been improved now, Yang Yiyun is not sure about Yuanchen magic and Fengyin and Yang.


    Shi Qing''s news is very important, and Yuanchen magic together really have wind Yin and Yang.


    Lu Yanzhi''s face became ugly. She didn''t want to face his master yuanchenhuan. She knew how terrible yuanchenhuan was.


    "Stone, you lead the way. Since Yuanchen magic and Fengyin and Yang have found the jimie River, we can''t stay at the bottom of the river. Let''s go up to the ground." Yang Yiyun said to Shi Qing.

 Chapter 1238

    "Don''t worry, master. I''m familiar with some places. Follow me." After Shi Qing answered, the blue light flashed and flew towards the water.


    Yang Yiyun greets diao''er, and Lu Rouzhi follows Shi Qing directly.


    A few minutes later, they came out of the river and into the earth.


    "Where does the stone go now?" Stone is a nickname given by Yang Yiyun to Da Xian Shi Shi Qing.


    "We should get away from the jimie River as soon as possible. I believe Yuanchen magic, wind and Yin and Yang will catch up soon. Well, I know that there is a ruins of a deserted ancient city three thousand miles away. Although it is dangerous, the terrain is complex, and it is not easy to find after hiding." Da Xian Shi thought about it and said.


    "Well, let''s go there first." Yang Yiyun agreed immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Yang Yiyun landed several times, he died at the bottom of the river. In the places where Yang Yiyun fought with apes and crocodiles, two old men appeared. They were Yuanchen fantasy, Fengyin and Yang.


    "Strange, Lu Rouge''s life card induction disappeared again. Did we find the wrong one?" Yuan Chenhuan said to Feng Yinyang.


    "Should be right, you see over there, there are people here..." Feng Yin Yang said, pointing to the front.


    Yuanchen magic look, in front of dozens of meters, there are some ape crocodile carcasses.


    They went to check


    "After a big war, the demons killed here are very powerful, and they have the smell of Lu rouge. Another smell seems to be Yang Yiyun''s, the smell of strange stones in heaven and earth, and the smell of demons. Besides, there seems to be no other breath.


    Strange, is it Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi who killed these monsters? " Yuan Chen Huan doubts to say.


    "I don''t think so. Judging from the scene atmosphere, one of these monsters is very powerful. At least it has the strength of the peak in the later stage of the robbery. Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi are both in the same environment. How can they kill such powerful monsters? Is it not that there are powerful experts among them? Or do Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi follow an expert? " Wind Yin Yang doubts to say.


    Both of them couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Then yuan Chenhuan said, "it''s strange that Lu Yanzhi''s breath of life card is broken here. When we cross the law barrier, we can feel her breath. Then the breath disappears and we trace to the jimie river. When we come to the jimie River, we feel the breath again, but it''s not long before the breath disappears for ten years.


    It reappeared ten years later. We traced it here, but now it''s gone again. What''s the matter? " Yuan Chen talks to himself.


    Feng Yin Yang heard him speak and pondered for a while. "I infer that the breath we sensed when we just crossed the barrier of law should be correct, but they entered the jimie River, causing the breath to be covered by the jimie river. When we entered the jimie River, we sensed it again, which shows that we are not wrong.


    The only doubt is that they disappeared in the jimie river for ten years, but we didn''t find them going out. This only shows that they have been in the jimie river for ten years, and there are only two possibilities. Either they have been hiding in the place where they can isolate the sense of breath for ten years, but there is no suspicious place nearby, which only shows that there is no doubt, One of them has a magic weapon in the cave, and only by hiding in the magic weapon can they make the breath of life isolated.


    That is to say, in the past ten years, they are most likely to hide in the magic weapon of the cave. Now their breath has disappeared again. Either they have entered the magic weapon of the cave again, or now they have gone out of the river of solitude to the earth, so you can''t feel the breath of Lu Rouge''s life card. In all probability, the latter may be even greater, Because they can''t get into the cave magic weapon again after hiding for ten years.


    So... Let''s go ashore and go to the earth. Maybe they are on the earth now. " Wind Yin and Yang speak in the eyes of the flashing light.


    "Maybe it''s true. Now it''s certain that it''s right for Lu Yanzhi and Yang Yiyun to be together. So... Let''s go ashore. They shouldn''t be far away..."


    Then Yuanchen magic and wind Yin and Yang toward the water.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi followed Da Xian Shi to fly in the wild forest. Now that they have the leading Party of Da Xian Shi Qing, they are at ease.


    The wild forest is too big. They are still in the wild forest millions of miles away.


    According to Da Xianshi, the ruins of the ancient city are deep in the wild forest, which will be very dangerous. All kinds of wild creatures will exist, and they will be inspired all the way to avoid being attacked.


    Can''t fly, can only two legs on the road, plus in the lush forest, the speed is much slower after all.


    I''m also worried that I will be caught up by Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang.Yang Yiyun is under pressure.


    But there''s no way.


    I can only run as fast as I can


    According to Lou Haitang, Yang Yiyun remembers that she said that there is no civilization in Taihuang, but he said that the place he wanted to go is the ruins of an ancient city, which makes Yang Yiyun not understand.


    Then he asked the immortal stone, "stone, as far as I know, there is no civilization in Taihuang. They are all flood and famine. Why do you say there are ancient city relics?"


    Daxianshi is small and doesn''t need to fly too high. In addition, he was originally a red Tuzu and knew much more about Taihuang than Yang Yiyun and others. Take flying for example. Theoretically, he won''t be attacked by Taihuang rule if he doesn''t exceed nine meters. So daxianshi won''t be affected, but Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi can''t, In the forest, each tree is about tens of meters or even higher, which is a great restriction for human friars.


    "The master is right, but it''s only one thing. It''s true that there is no civilization in Taihuang Xinghai, but it''s a very early era, or the state that there is no life in Xiuzhen world.


    As long as there are living beings in any desolate place, there must be civilization. In fact, many places are occupied by cultivating living beings in the wilderness. After being discovered, civilization has entered the wilderness.


    It''s said that Taihuang Xinghai, who got up early, even lived in immortal. Now there are all kinds of relics in Taihuang and the magic weapons for practicing kung fu.


    What I''m talking about is the remains of an ancient city that have been handed down for a very long time. The world of Xiuzhen is vast. There are countless small worlds around the world. There will be countless living creatures. From ancient times to the present, there will be countless living creatures entering the wild sea of stars. Naturally, there will be countless cultural relics handed down. This is not surprising. " Da Xian Shi Qing was very old and said in autumn.


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi also nodded. According to Shi Qing, it''s true.


    "Do you know what that place is? What''s so special about it? " Lu Yanzhi asked Shi Qing.


    "In fact, I''ve only been to the edge. It''s a very huge ancient city relic. I don''t know how big it is. Anyway, just outside, it looks like nearly a hundred miles. I dare not go inside. I don''t know why the ancient city was destroyed, but there are a lot of wild creatures living in it.


    There are various kinds of creatures in Taihuang. Some of them are terrible. I went there more than a thousand years ago. I remember when I went there, there was a roar of life in the city, which caused the thunder of Taihuang. The overwhelming power of heaven enveloped the periphery of the ancient city. Many powerful Taihuang creatures fled, and I was one of them.


    We haven''t been there since then. If we don''t enter the inner city, we should be careful. Even the outer city is hundreds of miles away. There are countless collapsed buildings and palaces. It''s not easy for Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and yang to find us. " Shi Qing explained that he could understand the concerns of Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi.


    While walking and chatting, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi didn''t get much useful information about the ancient city ruins from shiqingkou. Shiqing didn''t even know the name of the ancient city.


    But there is no way out, and we can only go forward


    When they ran for about three days, Lu Yanzhi and Shi Qing exclaimed at the same time.


    "Brother Yang, I feel the breath of life card. Yuanchen is chasing me." Does Lu Yanzhi''s face say that her own life card, as long as the yuan Chen magic urge, can have perception, now she felt the breath of life card.


    "It''s more than feeling that they are already ten miles away. Hurry up and run. How can you find us so soon Shi Qing is very worried.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Shi Qing talking, he was stunned and looked at Lu Yanzhi. He knew that he had made a low-level mistake.

 Chapter 1239

    The mistake Yang Yiyun thought of was Lu Yanzhi.


    Or it''s Lu Yanzhi''s life card mastered by Yuanchen magic!


    Yuan Chenhuan has Lu Yanzhi''s life card in hand, so you can find Lu Yanzhi and him with Lu Yanzhi''s life card.


    No wonder it came so fast.


    Shi Shiqing said that it was only ten li. This little distance was only a few minutes for yuan Chen Huan, Feng Yin Yang and other experts.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Lu Rouge''s breath has been exposed.


    At this time, an old voice rang out: "rouge my apprentice has come to save you. You should stand in the same place and wait..."


    This voice is just the voice of the old immortal Yuanchen illusion, but the voice of people is ringing through dozens of miles, ringing in all directions.


    Yang Yiyun''s face became very ugly. He didn''t have time to say more. He waved to Lu rouge and said, "rouge, you can cut off the breath of life card when you enter the space of heaven and earth pot."


    The next moment, Lu Rouzhi was collected into the space of the heaven and earth pot by Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the space of heaven and earth pot is a world of its own, and it is also the most precious thing. He has no ability to sense the smell of Lu Rouge from the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Only when Lu Rouzhi enters the space of the heaven and earth pot and is isolated from the life card, Yuanchen magic will not find them.


    Although it''s only ten miles away, Yang Yiyun can avoid the pursuit of Yuanchen illusion, wind and Yin Yang without the tracking of Lu Yanzhi and the limitation that he can''t use spiritual knowledge in the wild sea of stars.


    Although he himself is not sure, but now is the best choice.


    Although he can use the spirit to check through the Black Lotus space, there are also restrictions. The whole Taihuang Xinghai has restrictions on the spirit of all monks. Only he can use the spirit through the Black Lotus space, but he is suppressed within 100 meters. If he exceeds 100 meters, he can''t use it.


    It''s not as good as stone.


    Shi Qing is a rare stone. As long as there are metal stones, he can play a huge advantage. He can sense a radius of 30 Li at most, so Shi Qing plays a big role at the moment.


    Of course, after Lu Yanzhi enters the space of heaven and earth pot, Shi Qing can rely on his ability to take Yang Yiyun to avoid Yuanchen illusion and Fengyin and Yang.


    Now whether we can escape the trace of Yuanchen illusion and wind Yin and Yang depends on Shi Qing.


    "Stone quickly go, the next look at you..." Yang Yiyun said anxiously to Shi Qing.


    Although his cultivation has reached the perfect state of fitness, and even achieved two magical skills, he has a deep feeling for the old immortal such as the upper wind Yin Yang and the yuan Chen Huan.


    After all, those two old things were three turns of the cultivation of the earth immortals. When they were suppressed to the present state of great fullness in the period of crossing the calamity, they were equal to the existence of invincible realm in the period of crossing the calamity.


    Yang Yiyun''s direct fighting power can go beyond the level of fighting. Even now he has the confidence to fight with the monk Du Jie Da Yuanman, but that is only limited to the ordinary Du Jie Da consummate, rather than the cheating Du Jie Da consummate, such as yuanchenhuan and fengyinyang.


    Now he just wants to follow Shi Qing into the ruins of the ancient city and get rid of the two immortals.


    If the ruins of the ancient city are only in the wild forest, Yang Yiyun believes that they will be found by the two immortals.


    After all, the existence of the three turn Earth immortal can be said to be the top figure in the realm of cultivation. There must be countless means of old monsters, and it would be easy to find someone at a cost.


    So Yang Yiyun just wants to get rid of them, but he doesn''t want to touch them. In fact, now he doesn''t want to compete with Yuanchen fantasy, Fengyin and Yang.


    "Master, don''t worry, I can sense them, we are hiding, you follow me..." Shi Qing said and turned into a green light, which speeded up twice in a moment. Yang Yiyun ran the near end of the world skill, and stepped out to follow Shi Qing closely. His near end of the world skill now has reached a great success, and the speed is not slow at all.


    Although it has not yet reached the point of stepping out of the world at one step, it is still nearly a hundred feet away even in the difficult environment of the forest.


    This is still not to the limit state, play well should be further.


    One person and one stone rushed out for several miles in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Yuanchen magic and wind Yin and Yang appeared in the place where Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi had just established.


    "The breath has disappeared again..." Yuan Chen Huan gnashes his teeth, and the earth fairy has the feeling of being played around: "damned, it''s too barren to limit the spirit, otherwise I can find them."


    Feng Yin Yang also said with a gloomy face: "now it''s certain that one of them must have a magic weapon in the cave. It should be that he discovered that our Houlu Rouge had entered the magic weapon in the cave, and then he lost his breath.""It''s only ten miles. This time I just don''t believe that I can find them. When I catch up with them, I''ll break them to pieces." Yuan Chen Huan said indignantly.


    "Go..."


    The two old people disappeared in the same place in a flash, and the speed was not slow at all.


    Disappear like the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Shi Qing are running.


    "How far is the stone?" Yang Yiyun ran and asked.


    Shi Qing flickered with the green light and said: "fast, there are seven or eight hundred miles to go."


    "Can you feel how far the two immortals are from us?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "Master, don''t worry. I feel that they are more than ten miles away from us, but they are away from us." Shi Qing said.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved, but still said: "speed up, more than ten miles distance, even if two old people are not dead, there will be a lot of variables."


    They did not stop at all. Instead, they ran faster.


    Three hours later, Feng Yin Yang and Yuan Chen Huan searched for three directions for hundreds of miles, but no one could find them. At this time, Hou Feng Yin Yang said, "old poison can''t do this. We don''t have a target to find. We have to find a way. Otherwise, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Yuan Chenhuan also understood this, nodded and looked around with his old eyes. The next moment, he saw a nest of wild and mutated bees from a dead tree, each of which was the size of a thumb.


    Yuanchenhuan went to the dead tree, took out a small porcelain bottle in his hand, opened the bottle cap, and suddenly a strange fragrance floated out, emitting a thick yellow smoke gathered in the palm.


    The next moment, the huge bees from the dead tree pour out.


    "Buzz..."


    In an instant, it gathered in the palm of his hand.


    A bee with yellow and red wings makes its head tingle. The honey powder that can exist in the wild forest must not be a good kind, especially the colorful appearance of its body. It must be a poisonous alien insect.


    Feng Yin and Yang looked at the side and sighed: "only the old poison and other poison practitioners can not be afraid of such poisonous bees."


    At the same time, he also understood that Yuanchen magic is to control wasps to find people, which makes the eyes of wind Yin and Yang shine. He knew that this method was feasible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the wasps converged on the palm of yuanchenhuan''s hand, forming a half meter direct huge ball. Yuanchenhuan didn''t care. The other hand made a decision, and the light flashed. Between the fingers, a wasp that was three circles bigger than the ordinary wasp appeared, and its whole body was red.


    Feng Yin Yang knows this is queen bee.


    In the eyes of Fengyin and Yang, Yuanchen Magic general said something to the queen bee for a while, then the poisonous bee holding the huge sphere trembled slightly.


    The next moment boom, countless wasps scattered and flew, rushed in all directions.


    But the queen bee on Yuanchen''s magic fingertip didn''t move. Instead, she sat down on her knees and said to the wind: "wait, tens of thousands of poisonous bees will fly out, and there should be results."


    Feng Yin and Yang nodded to show that they knew.


    Two old immortal, also don''t blindly looking for, in situ waiting for the wasp to find, if found, Yuanchen magic can use secret communication, even through the queen bee to the wasp induction see everything.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and Shi Qing still don''t know that Yuanchen fantasy has driven a nest of poisonous bees to find them, constantly asking Shi Qing''s reaction.


    "How is the stone?"


    "The master can''t feel it, that is to say, the two immortals are far away from us for 30 miles." Shi Qing replied.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "that''s good. Let''s hurry."


    More than four hours later, Shi Qing finally took Yang Yiyun to his destination.


    After the two masters stop, Yang Yiyun looks at a city hidden in a huge Canyon, full of shock.


    He and Shi Qing stand at the mouth of a huge canyon with peaks on both sides, hundreds of feet high and hundreds of feet wide. At the mouth of the canyon, there is a city wall about ten feet high, but it is dilapidated, but you can still feel the ancient and heavy historical atmosphere from afar.


    "Buzz..."


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun heard a buzzing sound in his ear, but when he turned his head, he saw a bee as big as his thumb, red and yellow, buzzing around him.


    "Shi Qing, let''s go. There''s a poisonous bee. There must be poisonous beehives nearby. Don''t provoke us." Yang Yiyun didn''t think much at all.

 Chapter 1240

    Yuan Chen Huan and Feng Yin and Yang stayed in the same place and never moved. At a certain moment, Yuan Chen Huan suddenly opened his eyes and said: "found..."


    "Where is it?" Wind Yin Yang spirit a shock asks a way.


    "He entered an ancient city relic." Yuan Chen Huan said.


    Feng Yin Yang heard the voice of Yuan Chen Huan and asked, "he? Is it just one person? "


    Yuan Chen Huan said darkly: "the poisonous bee observed that Yang Yiyun was the only one, and there was a strange stone. He didn''t find Lu Rouzhi or any master.


    Now it seems that the boy probably has a ghost. It''s because he has a magic weapon that hides Lu rouge. Maybe we''re all wrong about the death of Qu Mingyue and your two disciples, It''s Yang Yiyun, or maybe Lu Yanzhi... "


    When he said this, Yuanchen Huan said, "old wind monster, do you think Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi will know our plan?"


    "What''s the possibility? We talked on the spaceship that day and set a ban. Who can hear the conversation of two three turn immortals, or break the ban under the cloth of three turn immortals?


    Besides, we didn''t tell our disciples the real purpose. I just told them to punish them severely. They killed Yang Yiyun and found a secret book called the magic medical book from him. I didn''t say anything else. I think you should explain it to Qu Mingyue, too? " Wind Yin Yang asked finally.


    Yuan Chen Huan frowns and nods. He naturally knows that Feng Yin and yang are right. But besides, he really doesn''t understand. Can a little Yang Yiyun have such ability?


    Can you kill Qu Mingyue and Yan brothers?


    You can''t do it with rouge.


    Besides, yuanchenhuan didn''t believe that Lu Yanzhi would unite with Yang Yiyun at all, or he didn''t expect that Lu Yanzhi already knew the truth.


    In the end, he could only count everything on Yang Yiyun, thinking that it was Yang Yiyun who caught Lu rouge.


    But in addition, there is no one around Yang Yiyun. Yuanchenhuan can''t figure out how Qu Mingyue and Yan brothers died?


    How did Yang Yiyun catch Lu Yanzhi?


    Lu Yanzhi was his adopted apprentice and gave him the best cultivation resources. Of course, he took Lu Yanzhi as his own medicine and did not treat him as an apprentice. As long as he did not say that, Lu Yanzhi would never know the truth, so yuan Chenhuan thought that Lu Yanzhi would not betray him and collude with Yang Yiyun.


    After telling this to Feng Yin Yang, Feng Yin Yang was puzzled. After thinking about it for a long time, Feng Yin Yang said, "old poison, you said that Yang Yiyun might be related to the Changsheng temple. Do you think it''s him who secretly has the Changsheng temple to protect him?"


    Yuanchenhuan nodded and said: "now it can only be this reason..." after talking about this, yuanchenhuan stopped for a moment, and then said with a ferocious face: "no matter who is around Yang Yiyun or in the dark, in this wild sea of stars, since he dares to make Lu Rouzhi''s idea, I will make him regret coming to the world. It''s not too late for the old wind strange thing. We''ll go right away, When the time comes, it will be clear what the way Yang Yiyun is. "


    Wind, yin and Yang also have the same meaning as Yuanchen illusion. He nodded and said, "let''s go. I''m sure I''ll get it. No one wants to make up my mind."


    The two old immortals immediately left for the ruins of the ancient city.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Shi Qing are walking towards the entrance of the Grand Canyon. They are still several miles away.


    Gukou is the gate of the city, and it is also a long broken city wall. There is a moat hundreds of meters away. Shi Qing said, "master, although the ancient city is destroyed, the moat is still there. The river is not good. There is a kind of flying fish in the river. When we cross the river, we will alarm the flying fish demon.


    It''s a very small flying fish, but it''s very difficult to deal with. It has sharp teeth. When you open your mouth, you can break gold and stone and devour Qi. You must do a good job in defense, or you will suffer losses. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded that he knew that he was not surprised to see any strange creatures in the famine. He was careful.


    After arriving at the river, Yang Yiyun saw that it was a river about 30 meters wide, and it didn''t seem too deep. He asked Shi Qing, "how can I get there safely?"


    Shi Qing said, "as long as you cross the river and go ashore, the flying fish in the river will not attack you."


    "How about a leap?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "As long as something passes through the river, the flying fish will attack. Unless the flying height reaches above nine meters, the flying fish will not attack unless it exceeds nine meters. However, there are thunder above nine meters, so it''s safer to step on the water. When it''s close to the water, the impact of the flying fish rushing out of the water is relatively small, and it can''t fly more than nine meters, On the contrary, it gives the flying fish the power to rush out of the water and the impact power, so it''s safe to step on the water. " Shi Qing described his experience analysis."Well, then step on the water. Anyway, it''s not far away. It''s only 30 meters. It''s gone between breathing." With that, Yang Yiyun reached out and took Shi Qing in his hand. He stepped out and rushed into the river.


    "Master must be small..." before Shi Qing finished speaking, Yang Yiyun appeared on the water.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge roar, and the water exploded in an instant.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    A dull cry burst out on the water.


    Shi Qing''s voice lengthened: "heart... There are many flying fish attacking fiercely..."


    Yang Yiyun''s scalp was numb. He had just stepped on the surface of the water. The water burst open, and he burst out. I don''t know whether there were tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of flying fish with black and white spots on his body and meat wings on his back. In a moment, he was shot by thousands of arrows.


    I also heard what Shi Qing didn''t say. He immediately laughed bitterly and swore that Shi Qing didn''t make it clear. He had said that there would be countless flying fish swarming to attack, so he didn''t have to worry. Instead, he would do a good job in defense and so on in the past.


    Now it''s no use cursing Shi Qing, because he''s surrounded.


    Looking at the spread of meat wings coming out of the water, he opened his mouth to the flying fish he was biting. The rows of teeth made him shiver. In his mind, he thought of the piranha, but it was a real version, with more meat wings.


    Under the surface of the water, there are a large group of flying fish demons all over the water. Yang Yiyun''s heart is trembling. He knows that if he wants to be dragged into the water, he may not even have bones left.


    "Touch, touch..."


    Blink of an eye, countless flying fish hit him, and all of them opened their mouths to bite.


    Yang Yiyun is so frightened that he runs the body of life and death under the attack of flying fish, and his true Qi is all over his body.


    But it was still hurt by countless flying fish.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun was frightened. After the impact, the flying fish opened their mouths and bit themselves.


    The clothes were torn between breathing and hitting the flesh. Fortunately, there was a state of life and death. Otherwise, it would make him white bones.


    The movement of the skill can resist successfully, but it still can''t help being bitten by the flying fish. It''s all like being stabbed by a needle and can''t help roaring.


    "Ah..."


    It''s not fatal, but it''s not easy.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun felt that his body began to sink into the water. It was like being pulled by a water ghost. He had to pull into the water.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, these flying fish are much more terrible than water ghosts. If they are pulled into the water by water ghosts, they will drown at most, but if they are pulled near the bottom of the water, they will definitely be swallowed.


    Flying fish is not strong, the terrible thing is that there are too many, too many


    Yang Yiyun was shocked in his heart and roared, but the sun and Taiyin in Liangyi purple mansion were two stars of life. At this time, he could use all the power he could use. First of all, he had to struggle out of the mud like flying fish.


    The East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu burst into light in a flash. Two runes, one gold and the other black, flashed. Behind Yang Yiyun, there was a dark gate of Youdu, and the virtual shadow of the East emperor''s bell whirled.


    "Yang Yiyun finally found you..."


    Yuanchen Huan and Fengyin and Yang rush here. They see Yang Yiyun trapped on the river by flying fish from a long distance. Suddenly, Yuanchen Huan shouts excitedly, and Yang Yiyun can''t run.


    The two old immortals came all the way to catch up with Yang Yiyun under the leadership of poisonous bees. They finally found Yang Yiyun and thought that the death of Qu Mingyue and Yan brothers and the disappearance of Lu Rouge were all done by Yang Yiyun. Now when they saw Yang Yiyun trapped, they rushed over immediately.

 Chapter 1241

    Yang Yiyun heard the voice of Yuanchen magic, saw two old things running over, his heart thump a tight.


    At this time, it didn''t matter whether the Eastern Emperor bell and Youdu gate, which were not statues of gods, could work or not. They were almost driven by subconsciousness under tension and went to the doctor in a bit of an emergency.


    But at the next moment, after Yang Yiyun urged the door of hel Youdu, a miracle happened.


    Both runes flash around Yang Yiyun.


    In other words, the Taiji on the gate of Youdu turns a little while while the East emperor''s clock is rotating. The next second, Yang Yiyun''s flying fish sister is absorbed by the gate of Youdu. She doesn''t know where she went. Anyway, when she enters the gate of Youdu, a large number of flying fish disappear out of thin air.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun''s whole body relaxed, grasped it and stepped on the water.


    With the East emperor''s bell and the Rune of the gate of Youdu flashing, countless flying fish under the water could not get close to his body and reached the opposite bank in the blink of an eye.


    The flying fish in the moat disperse. Shi Qing is right. The flying fish will not leave the river.


    At last, I got out of trouble.


    However, the danger did not lift, but became more and more serious, because yuanchenhuan and fengyinyang, the two immortals, were the deadly old ghosts.


    Yang Yiyun looked back and saw that he had just landed on the bank, and the two old immortals also came to the opposite bank.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t rush. He wanted to see what the two old guys had to do with the flying fish in the moat?


    He just came from the river and naturally knew that although the countless flying fish in the river didn''t have strong power, they won in many groups and were very difficult to deal with.


    Yang Yiyun stayed to see how Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang could cross the river?


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, you can win a hundred battles". Up to now, he knows very little about the two old ways. Now it''s an opportunity.


    Although it seems a little risky, Yang Yiyun thinks it''s worth it, because he knows that he and the two immortals have reached the situation of immortality in a certain way. There can only be one result between the two sides, that is, life and death.


    Either he died, or he killed two old men.


    There is no third possibility.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun should seize every opportunity, as long as it is harmful to the two immortals, or the method or condition conducive to his killing the two immortals, including anything, he wants to seize.


    As long as it''s good for killing the two immortals, it''s a bit risky to stay, but Yang Yiyun thinks it''s worth it.


    And yuanchenhuan and fengyinyang on the other side of the river didn''t rush through, because they saw Yang Yiyun standing opposite and watching them.


    At this moment, yuanchenhuan and Yang Yiyun are facing each other. Seeing Yang Yiyun''s calm and calm eyes, yuanchenhuan has a premonition in his heart. Maybe he is right. The great apprentice Qu Mingyue and the two brothers, including Lu Yanzhi, are all done by Yang Yiyun.


    Thinking of Yuanchen magic, he can''t help looking at it again, but then his pupil shrinks. He sees that Yang Yiyun is actually the perfect cultivation of the fit environment!!!


    It''s only ten years to leave the spaceship. In a short period of ten years, this boy has achieved great success from the initial cultivation of the fitness environment?


    What a terrible training speed is this?


    A freak?


    Or a pervert?


    It is more difficult for the practitioners to improve their level of cultivation.


    Yuan Chenhuan knows that the fit state has been regarded as one of the highest level monks among the practitioners. The improvement of this level of cultivation, not to mention three small states in ten years, is a small state, and can be called a genius.


    However, Yang Yiyun has made a breakthrough from the initial cultivation to the middle, late and full circle of the fitness realm!!!


    Yuan Chen Huan has never heard of such a speed of cultivation. As a three turn Earth immortal, he has never seen a genius of cultivation, but Yang Yiyun and other monsters of cultivation speed are definitely the first time to see him.


    In a short period of ten years, there were three small realms, which seemed like a myth to yuanchenhuan.


    Now he is almost 100% sure that the death of Qu Mingyue and the Yan brothers, including the disappearance of Lu Yanzhi, is definitely the work of Yang Yiyun. Such a fast-growing freak must have something unique that ordinary friars can''t have.


    It''s not impossible to cross the level and kill the monks in the period of crossing the robbery with the cultivation of fitness.


    Think about Yang Yiyun''s performance in the spaceship that day. He showed the same magical power as the Holy Land Changsheng hall. He also knew the way of medicine. He was pregnant with Xuanyuan Dynasty and other holy places. All kinds of signs indicated that Yang Yiyun was different. He must be the first one to make the Figurine this time.At this time, Hou Feng Yin and Yang look at each other, and the same old man''s eyes are full of shock. The two old men look at each other and see the same idea from each other''s eyes.


    Feng Yin Yang could not help muttering to himself: "I had practiced from the early stage of the fitness realm to the full perfection of the fitness realm for 380 years. Is this boy still human?"


    "I''ve been called a genius. It took me more than 160 years from the beginning to the end of my life. This boy is really weird. Is it true that people say it now..." yuanchenhuan sighed, but then he said in a deep voice: "it''s not enough, but if he doesn''t tell me about Lu rouge, I will let him die."


    After that, yuan Chenhuan looked at Yang Yiyun on the other side of the river and said in a deep voice, "Yang Yiyun, did you kill Qu Mingyue and severely punish your brother?"


    Yang Yiyun is also looking at the two immortals. Seeing that their faces are becoming ugly, he thinks of something in his heart. Listening to Yuanchen''s question, he grins and says, "Hey, it''s my son who killed them!"


    Yang is very single and admits it, because it''s already a situation of immortality and there''s nothing to hide. He knows that the two immortals want their own lives. Even if they don''t admit it, they will still attack him. It''s better to admit it openly than to do so.


    Yuanchen magic and wind Yin Yang heard Yang Yiyun''s undisguised answer, his face became more and more black.


    "So you''re hiding my apprentice Lu Rouge? Or is the quilt tightened in the magic weapon of the cave Yuan Chen Huan''s face changes, and then he stares at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun said in secret: "the old immortal is a thief. He guessed that the reason why Lu Rouzhi disappeared was because I had a magic weapon in my body."


    Want to return to think, but this time Yang Yiyun but grin, with a pair of very beat language airway: "ha ha, you just?"


    Yuan Chen Huan suddenly became angry. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said, "I''ll give you a chance to hand in Lu rouge. Everything is easy to say. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret coming to this world."


    The threat of chiguoguo, if someone else, may be the starting point, but Yang is the least dangerous.


    With a sneer, he said: "it''s a big tone. Yuanchen is immortal. Don''t think you and Fengyin and yang are immortal. We don''t know about your conspiracy. To tell you the truth, Lu Yanzhi already knows that you''re going to make medicine for your fourth Sanxian robbery..."


    After a pause, Yang Yiyun continued: "and Feng Yin Yang, you old bastard, I dare to beat the magic medical scriptures on you. I''m Pooh! You old thing is just a watchdog of Xuanyuan family. Oh, by the way, you''re still an old colored dog. Do you deserve to practice medicine?


    You need medical ethics to practice medicine. Do you old bastard have medical ethics? At that time, the Xuanyuan family should have let you lose your soul and just destroyed your body. However, your dog soul escaped, instead of harming others, and turned into a human model. You also want to practice medicine and compete with the Xuanyuan family. Do you really want to take care of your dog?


    Two old bastards don''t have the slightest humanity. One is a calculating apprentice, and the other dares to be a calculating master. In front of the dog, you two are always waiting. When the master has time, he will strip your dog skin to make shoes. I''m bah ~ "


    From the time I learned about the two immortals'' calculations on the spaceship to the time I entered the wild star sea, until now, To tell the truth, Yang Yiyun is oppressed by the two immortals in his heart. It''s like two mountains sitting in his heart. He doesn''t know when they will fall down and hit him. It''s really frightening.


    Now that they are all in the light, they have broken two old tricks. Yang Yiyun will scold them when he gets the chance.


    No matter whether you can fight or not, let the depression in your heart go first.


    Anyway, they are all mortal enemies. There is no need to hide them. Yang Yiyun has never been soft hearted or soft spoken to his enemies.


    After swearing, he felt much more comfortable. Looking at the two old faces turned to the bottom of the pot, Yang Yiyun stood on the other side of the river and burst out laughing.


    "Shameless child, seek death..."


    Fengyin and Yang first burst into a rage, and their murderous intentions collided with each other. Their white hair fluttered and they rushed into the river in one step.

 Chapter 1242

    Yuanchenhuan followed him. He didn''t swear at Yang Yiyun, but he was already smoking on his face. Yang Yiyun was so angry that he didn''t want to scold him, but he couldn''t scold him.


    But even if you can scold it, what?


    Together, the two immortals are not Yang Yiyun''s opponents.


    "Boom boom..."


    The river fried again, and countless flying fish jumped out of the water and rushed to the two immortals.


    The wind and Yin Yang clap the water under their feet.


    "Boom ~" the water splashed several feet high, and a large number of flying fish died.


    The whole river was covered with blood.


    But the next moment, Feng Yin Yang''s face changed.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    More leaps out of the water to attack him.


    Rao Shifeng''s cultivation of yin and Yang is deep in Qi defense, but he is also touched by countless flying fish.


    Yang Yiyun sneers at the other side. He has suffered a lot from these flying fish. The real Qi defense doesn''t work. He can directly bite the real Qi. These wind Yin and Yang have to suffer a small loss.


    Sure enough, I saw Feng Yin Yang grinning and slapping between his backhands.


    But Yuanchen said: "don''t beat old windy monster. The more you kill, the more bloody the smell is. More flying fish will be attracted. We will be dragged to death by these endless flying fish. Let me come."


    In the speech, Yuan Chen''s magic hands heaved out bursts of black air, and suddenly patted against the water.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull sound, the black air in Yuanchen''s magic hand immediately diffuses.


    The next moment, a large number of flying fish were killed, and their bellies floated on the water.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes jumped. He didn''t expect that yuanchenhuan was so effective. He said in his heart: "withdraw..."


    If you don''t withdraw, you''ll be in trouble if you go ashore and catch up.


    Step out and rush into the gate of the canyon in the blink of an eye


    After Yang Yiyun slipped away, Yuanchen magic and wind Yin and Yang came out of the river and reached the river bank.


    When I went to see Yang Yiyun, it had disappeared in the dilapidated gate of the ancient city.


    "Chasing..." Feng Yin and Yang''s killing intention is heavy, and he takes the lead in catching up. He is hurt by Yang Yiyun''s curse. He wants to catch Yang Yiyun more than Yuanchen Huan.


    His soul is the dog of the wind and cloud, and his body has been taken away from the cultivation of human beings. For thousands of years, he has always regarded himself as a human being and hated being cursed by others. Today, Yang Yiyun not only cursed him, but also cursed the old dog


    This makes the heart of the wind, yin and Yang Qi start to scatter. Now he just wants to catch Yang Yiyun and raise his ashes.


    Yuanchenhuan is relatively calmer than Fengyin and Yang. He learns from Yang Yiyun''s words that Lu Yanzhi already knows his calculation for her, which makes yuanchenhuan extremely worried.


    Now it doesn''t matter how Lu Yanzhi and Yang Yiyun know about his calculation of Hefeng Yinyang. What''s important for him is to catch Yang Yiyun and let him hand in Lu Yanzhi.


    It can be said that Lu Yanzhi was the life that he had cultivated for many years, and the life that he survived the fourth natural disaster.


    If Yang Yiyun doesn''t call Lu Yanzhi out, it is tantamount to taking his life. Before that, Yuan Chen fantasizes that he will take Yang Yiyun''s life first.


    Two sanzhuan earth immortals, whose accomplishments were suppressed by the law of the end of heaven, rushed into the gate of the ruins of the ancient city to chase Yang Yiyun and vowed to catch him


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge Canyon City, the more Yang Yiyun goes inside, the wider it will be. Daxian Shiqing is leading the way quickly in front of him. This is the periphery of the ancient city, Da Xianshi came and took Yang Yiyun to the deep place to distance himself from the two immortals behind him.


    From the beginning, the ruins of the ancient city are a scene of ruins. Shi Qing and Yang Yiyun are walking towards the deep of the canyon. The whole ruins of the ancient city are built in the canyon, and the extension direction can only move forward.


    After about thirty miles, there was a sudden light in the sight.


    It''s like walking into a bigger canyon. Anyway, you can still see the mountains far away.


    There are more and more buildings here, but many of them are still dilapidated ruins. Even if there are intact buildings, they are mostly damaged


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the buildings here are all made of huge bluestones, which are much larger than the palaces and houses inhabited by human beings, From some relatively intact outlines, we can see that these bluestone buildings should be 123zhang high when they are intact.


    It doesn''t look like a city inhabited by human beings, but an ancient city inhabited by giants.With Shi Qing going deeper, there will be more architectural groups, and the relatively damaged ones will be smaller than those just entering the city gate.


    When I first entered the city, all the buildings I saw collapsed, but after more than 30 miles, I gradually saw that although the palace buildings had huge damage, most of them did not collapse.


    Looking at the endless buildings


    Yang Yiyun knows that when he plunges into such places, there is no spirit stone to observe. In addition to the special environment in the ruins of the ancient city mentioned by Shi Qing, it is really hard to find him.


    After going deep for 30 Li, Yang Yiyun found that there was fog around him unconsciously. The white fog was like a fire in the deep of the ancient city. The more he went inside, the stronger the fog was. Looking at the source, it was coming from far away. Yang Yiyun didn''t know whether the ancient city was still hidden in the fog.


    But he knew that with the fog, it was the best shelter for him.


    If you can''t use your spiritual consciousness, you will lose your sight when there is fog. Yuan Chen Huan and Feng Yin Yang are immortal, and you don''t want to find him easily.


    Another point makes Yang Yiyun have an idea in his heart. If possible, he wants to use the geographical environment here to sneak attack the two immortals.


    For him, this place is absolutely dominant.


    The first advantage is that he can use the Black Lotus space through his psionic ability. Although he can only release a distance of 100 meters, his 100 meter psionic ability can play a reversal effect in combat and harsh environment.


    Second, he can use the eye of heaven and earth in the fog. This magic power is given by the pot of heaven and earth.


    It can be imagined that the eye of heaven and earth will play a major role in the fog with lower and lower visibility.


    And the most important point is the existence of Da Xian Shi Qing.


    On the other hand, Shi Qing was a relic of this ancient city thousands of years ago. Although he did not go deep into the inner city of the ancient city, the stones in the outer city are clear, which is a huge advantage.


    Combined with these factors, Yang Yiyun thinks that in the ruins of the ancient city, he may also launch a sneak attack on the two old things of Yuanchen magic wind and Yin and Yang.


    If these two old people don''t die, he will be restless.


    Of course, these and want to find Shi Qing to understand some, do not do it already, do it must succeed, or say not to let yourself hurt.


    After that, there are no two immortals, Yuanchen illusion and Fengyin and Yang, who are catching up. Yang Yiyun also slows down. Anyway, there are ruins, bunkers and fog everywhere. They are not easy to be found.


    "Is there any special environmental impact besides fog in the ancient city of stone?" Yang Yiyun asked, looking at the stone floating in front of him.


    Shi Qing thought for a moment and said, "except for the fog, which is too wild beasts hidden in the ruins of the ancient city, I didn''t find anything else. The real danger lies in the inner city. We''d better stay away from the inner city. Where we go will really kill us. You can also see that the wild creatures don''t have to fly in the outer world. It''s very strange. Sometimes small and insignificant insects can kill us.


    For example, the flying fish in the moat just now didn''t see anything, and they didn''t feel any breath, but they could devour the high-level practitioners, and the practitioners without means couldn''t cross the river.


    Especially in the ruins of the ancient city, there are a lot of creatures that we can''t imagine. You can''t see them now. You may be peeping at us secretly. But don''t worry. There are rules for being too wild. Any powerful creature will not attack us as long as it doesn''t provoke us.


    It''s OK to be careful. The big deal is that we play hide and seek, so that two old immortals can''t find us, or lead them into the inner city. There is a strong existence in the inner city. If we go in, let alone two monks who are going through the robbery, it''s hard for even twenty to come out. "


    Listen to Shi Qing finish, Yang Yiyun can''t help nodding: "OK, let''s do it for the time being, step by step. Anyway, Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and yang are two old people who will never die, so we don''t want to live in peace. You are familiar with this place. Now you can get away from it and get familiar with the environment."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun finished speaking, he heard fighting and roaring in the distance.

 Chapter 1243

    "Stone to see..." Yang Yiyun listen to the voice said.


    "Well, master, you''d better not? Those who can fight here must be the creatures of one Lord, who can''t help them. " Shi Qing said.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled and said, "Lord, is there any life? What do you say? "


    "Generally speaking, powerful creatures have their own command area. The more powerful the command area is, the larger the area is. When other creatures break in and want to seize the territory, it''s a time of war between the two sides." Shi Qing said, flashing blue light.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and suddenly said, "stone, you said that the monsters and animals in the ruins of the ancient city can help us deal with Yuanchen magic and Fengyin and Yang. Can you kill them?"


    Shi Qing subconsciously said: "if there are too wild beasts to help each other, the two old immortal may be able to kill them..."


    However, after talking about this, Shi Qing stopped, reacted and said with a bitter smile, "master, your idea is too whimsical. It''s too rare. I''ve said that it''s so weird that I can''t discuss it with other creatures, Moreover, most of them have little wisdom, and those who have wisdom are not all lords, at least small Lords.


    These basic creatures can''t be controlled at all. If you go up, you will be attacked first. You''d better think of a way. It''s impossible to control the wild creatures. "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak after listening, but he had a draft in his heart. According to Shi Qing, it''s not easy to control the wild animals. But it seems that Yang Yiyun doesn''t have no chance to deal with them. He has a big card in dealing with them, but it''s very difficult to implement, but it''s not without a chance.


    Then, regardless of Shi Qing''s objection, Yang Yiyun went directly to the source of the voice. He wanted to see the monsters at the Lord level in Taihuang. If he had a chance, he would attack Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang.


    At this moment, it is estimated that the two immortals have entered the ruins of the ancient city.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for more than 20 miles, Yang Yiyun and Shi Qing saw a forest garden surrounded by walls, and the roar came from inside.


    Many parts of the wall collapsed, and there was no need to look for the entrance. Yang Yiyun took Shi Qing directly into it.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the monster became clearer and clearer


    When Yang Yiyun and Shi Qing entered the garden, they asked for the fragrance of a miraculous medicine in their nostrils, which made Yang Yiyun move in his heart and said in secret, "is this a miraculous medicine garden?"


    I thought that I would continue to move forward. Sure enough, I found some scattered elixirs along the way. Some grew in waste grass, and some grew independently. It was obvious that they had been abandoned for a long time.


    All the elixirs you can see in your sight are not high-grade elixirs. At most, they are one or two hundred years old. However, some of them are rare elixirs. Yang Yiyun saw that all the elixir varieties he cherished were transplanted into the Qiankun pot space elixir garden. Anyway, there was a elixir garden in his Qiankun pot space, and there were nine pearl picking girls to take care of them.


    Yang Yiyun''s elixir garden in Qiankun pot space is not worth mentioning compared with the elixir garden in Xiuzhen world. Therefore, he needs to enrich his own elixir garden and grow slowly in it, which can not be used in the future.


    He can alchemy and is an alchemist. As an alchemist, no matter what kind of elixir he is, he can alchemy, and no matter what kind of elixir he is.


    It is obvious that this forest garden should have been a miraculous medicine garden a long time ago, but it has been abandoned for a long time. The miraculous medicine of the best years must have been eaten by the monsters living here, or dug by people.


    However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. He has a pot of heaven and earth. With these elixirs, he can cultivate them slowly, and he knows that the higher the year, the more valuable they are.


    After walking a few meters deeper, the sight suddenly brightened and the thick white fog faded away. However, Yang Yiyun saw a man and a beast fighting.


    There are about 100 meters of open space, full of potholes.


    The open space was obviously flattened by the fight between man and beast, and the fog was sparse, and the vision was relatively clear, which was also the reason.


    Yang Yiyun and Shi Qing hide behind an ancient tree, ready to have a look.


    In Yang Yiyun''s field of vision, the man appeared in the field was a middle-aged man who was cultivated in the later stage of the robbery, while the monster was a winged monster like a cheetah.


    Yang Yiyun can''t see through the monsters in the wilderness. He can only sense the monsters by their breath. As Shi Qing said, the creatures in the wilderness can''t be compared with those in the outside world, because some monsters, even though their breath doesn''t feel high, always have their own uniqueness. This is the terrible thing about the monsters in the wilderness. Their talent is killing.It seems that the monsters fighting with the middle-aged don''t fall behind, while the middle-aged attack means emerge in endlessly, which gives Yang Yiyun a sense of variety. He can always push back the monsters'' attack and then fight back.


    Looking at the situation, middle-aged seems to have to step forward over the monster, and the monster is always blocking the middle-aged step forward.


    This makes Yang Yiyun move in his heart. He looks behind the monster, but it''s a little far away. He can''t see clearly. Yang Yiyun uses heaven and earth''s eyes to see.


    The next moment he was shocked and his eyes brightened.


    When he looked at it with the eyes of heaven and earth, he found that behind the monster, hidden in the thick white fog, was a tree like a grapevine. The whole trunk and leaves were red with fire, and the surface was emitting a faint halo. From a long distance, it looked like a burning Teng tree, and on the Teng tree''s vines hung many fruits similar to gourds, However, it is different from the gourd in that the gourd looks bigger in the bottom and smaller in the top, while the fruit on this special strip is the same size as the top and bottom.


    The fruit is the same color as the tree, emitting a red halo of fire, but it is extremely bright, but the color is not deep.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that this is a sign of impending maturity, which seems to be impending maturity.


    No more than five gourd like fruits.


    When Yang Yiyun saw these five fruits, he had a name in his mind - dual core huolingguo.


    This is a rare fruit of heaven and earth in the old man''s inheritance.


    It''s really similar to gourd. It''s thought that when the shell is opened, there will be a kind of stone inside. One has two stone inside, so it''s called double core Huoling fruit.


    The core of the fruit breeds pure fire power, which is infinitely close to the pure power of the original stone. The biggest effect of this dual core fire spirit fruit is not to improve cultivation, but to enhance the perception of the fire power between heaven and earth ten times after taking it.


    For alchemists and other forging monks, it is a treasure. After taking it, it can increase the perception of fire attribute power, and more importantly, it can absorb all kinds of flames between heaven and earth.


    There are different kinds of flame in the world. Any kind of flame can enhance its forging power. And after accepting a different kind of flame in refining and chemical industry, it is also a manifestation of its own strength.


    For example, if a monk in a distracted state gets a kind of fire from heaven and earth, he can burn a combined state or even a monk in a disaster period.


    There are rare and incomparable differences between heaven and earth. Each of them has a spiritual existence. Even if there is one, it''s very difficult to accept them. If they don''t touch each other well, they will be burned to ashes.


    But it''s different to have the dual core fire spirit fruit. When you encounter the different fire in heaven and earth, taking the dual core fire spirit fruit can greatly increase the risk of the burning power of the different fire, and also make the different fire have a good impression on the people taking the dual core fire spirit fruit, and finally achieve the goal.


    With abnormal fire in the body, the combat effectiveness can be doubled. For alchemists and weapon refiners, they can refine more advanced elixir magic weapons and so on.


    So when Yang Yiyun saw that it was the dual core fire spirit fruit, he couldn''t help bumping and jumping in his heart.


    A move in his heart calls diao''er out of the heaven and earth pot. When he was attacked by flying fish when crossing the river, he takes diao''er into the heaven and earth pot. At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s mind becomes active and he wants to have a share.


    "Zhizhi..."


    As soon as the mink appeared, it let out a cry.


    "Shh..." Yang Yiyun quickly asked Diao Er to stop. What he was prepared for was to find an opportunity for Diao Er to steal, or to be a fisherman.


    Diao''er squats quietly on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, sniffs his nose and suddenly looks into the thick fog behind the monster. His big round eyes light up, and the brick looks at Yang Yiyun, which means there is a baby. Do you want to do it?

 Chapter 1244

    Yang Yiyun looked at his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t worry. We are fishermen. The monks in the later stage of the robbery are hard to deal with. The monsters are also in front of the huolingguo. We can''t pass now and wait for the chance to do it."


    "Zhizhi..."


    Diao''er was squeaking. He looked at the double nuclear huolingguo deep in the thick fog. If Yang Yiyun hadn''t said that, he would have rushed directly.


    Shi Qing flickered with green light and said: "the master is a little dangerous. The feiwen leopard is not easy to see."


    "Flying Leopard?" Yang Yiyun was surprised. He didn''t expect Shi Qing to recognize this monster.


    Knowing what Yang Yiyun thought, Shi Qing said, "I''m a living creature in Taihuang. I don''t know all of them, but I know some of them.


    The feiwen leopard is a kind of exotic animal with lightning talent. In addition, it is a very difficult monster to fly. When it can fly across the sky, the wild lightning will not cause any damage to these monsters with lightning talent. "


    After listening, Yang Yiyun took in the air conditioner. It''s hard to say if that''s the case.


    Looking at the field, it seems that the middle-aged man is as good as the feiwen leopard, but if the feiwen leopard shows its flying ability, even if it gets the dual core huolingguo, it can''t escape.


    We have to continue to observe


    At this time, the battle in the field has changed. The middle-aged man suddenly waves his hand and throws out two jade runes to the feiwen leopard, which instantly bursts on the feiwen leopard.


    "Roar..."


    The sound of feiwen leopard''s pain seems to be unable to move.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it should be some kind of charm used by middle-aged people, which suppressed the Flying Leopard and could not move its body.


    He said in his heart: "the feiwen leopard is going to suffer a loss..."


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man caught the feiwen leopard, who couldn''t move. In a flash, he hit the feiwen leopard.


    From afar, Yang Yiyun could feel the powerful energy fluctuation coming out, and then the middle-aged man burst out with a fist, which was incomparable in milk color, and gathered into a fist the size of a millstone, which blew on the feiwen leopard.


    "Touch..."


    "Roar..."


    The dull sound and the scream of the leopard.


    In an instant, feiwen leopard was blasted by the middle-aged man and flew more than ten meters away.


    Then the middle-aged man''s hand flashed with cold light. A flying immortal appeared in his hand and followed the Flying Leopard. In the low roar of holding the flying sword high, the sword flared up and burst out with a dazzling light like the sun. His killing intention and momentum rolled up the dust around him. More than 30 meters of sword Qi chopped off the Flying Leopard''s neck.


    Look at the posture, you should cut off the head of the leopard with one sword.


    "Feiwen leopard is coming to an end..." Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    But Shi Qing said: "I''m afraid the master is going to make a mistake this time. Feiwen leopard is a small Lord level monster in the wilderness. It also has the ability to fly. It won''t be killed so easily."


    When Shi Qing''s words fell, it turned around.


    The leopard suddenly let out a long scream that pierced the eardrum.


    "Roar..."


    In the roar of feiwen leopard, Yang Yiyun saw that it suddenly burst out a very dazzling Lavender light, and he could see lightning around him.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. As the Stone said, what feiwen leopard said is true and not simple.


    At this time, there were bursts of thunder in the sky.


    "Boom... Click..."


    Purple thunder and lightning surround the upper leopard, while the leopard''s body is surrounded by lightning, which echoes the thunder above the sky.


    "Boom... Click..."


    Suddenly, feiwen leopard roars at the middle-aged, and the lightning around her body condenses together and cuts the sword Qi of the middle-aged.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, the middle-aged man''s sword Qi can''t help but be broken by the lightning on the leopard''s body. Even at the next moment, the power of lightning condensation will not be weakened at all. It will fall on the middle-aged man''s flying sword and directly pierce the point.


    "Poof..."


    The next moment, the middle-aged man suddenly had a big body, a mouthful of blood soared out, but his hair was black and smoking. In the huge lightning power of feiwen leopard, he flew 30 meters away and fell on the ground, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    This time, Yang Yiyun also took in the cold air. He was so shocked that he didn''t expect that feiwen leopard could borrow the power of Tianlei.Obviously, it has something to do with its lightning talent. In Taihuang, we all know that there is Taihuang Leitian. No one dares to leap nine meters to touch Taihuang Tianlei, but feiwen leopard obviously does not have this talent, and can borrow Tianlei for its own use through its own talent.


    This kind of talent will make many people envious when it is too scarce.


    Before, feiwen leopard was caught off guard by the middle-aged man and suffered a loss. At the end of the day, however, after slowing down, he directly used his talent and triggered Taihuang Tianlei attack. The fresh fruit was remarkable.


    However, Yang Yiyun seems to be only a little bit of Tianlei, but even so, it is enough.


    To tell the truth, Yang Yiyun felt the moment when the Flying Leopard triggered the thunder, and his heart was beating. He could clearly feel that the power of Taihuang lightning was infinite, which was more powerful than the outside thunder. He didn''t know how many times. He even gave Yang Yiyun a feeling that the Tianlei in Taihuang was the existence of variation, and the atmosphere of violent destruction was very strong.


    Feiwen leopard triggered a slight attack. With the help of its own Tianlei power, it attacked the middle-aged people, and let the middle-aged people with endless means fly backward like a broken kite, which is enough to see the power of Taihuang Tianlei.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun feels it for a while. He has no way to deal with such wild thunder. Even a life star with lightning attribute in his body does not dare to absorb such violent and domineering thunder.


    After hearing about the existence of thunder and lightning in Taihuang, he had the idea of absorbing thunder and sky. After all, in addition to the two life stars of sun and Taiyin, there are nine auxiliary stars in his body. The nine auxiliary stars in heaven and earth are represented by gold, wood, water, fire and earth, thunder and lightning, space, Yinsha and Fengyun.


    In theory, it can absorb nine forces of heaven and earth.


    But just after feeling the breath of too wild thunder, he gave up the idea of absorbing too wild thunder, dare not.


    He was afraid that if he absorbed it, it would cause a big problem for the auxiliary star. The main reason was that he was afraid that he could not digest it and that he would be electrocuted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, you see, I said that feiwen leopard is not simple." Shi Qing is elated and Yang Yiyun is just like the happy tone of a gambler.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes, didn''t speak, and continued to look at the field. He knew that if the middle-aged people didn''t have the means to come out, he would be finished.


    Feiwen leopard''s power to trigger Taihuang lightning is too strong. It seems that middle-aged people have no means to resolve it.


    The powerful Tianhuang Tianlei is really terrible. No wonder it''s said that the high-level earth immortals dare not fly in Taihuang. I''m afraid that the earth immortals will be killed by the lightning?


    "Roar... Click..."


    At this time, feiwen leopard didn''t miss the chance to hurt the killer. In the twinkling of an eye, it rushed to the middle-aged man who fell 30 meters away. The wings behind it spread out and flew, showing a strong advantage.


    In the back of the road, the thunder and lightning once again triggered the end of time. The thunder wanted to kill the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed wildly. He made a seal in his hand and drew a blood Rune in front of him. Suddenly, a blood shield appeared in front of him. It was the energy of the formation of the rune.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man suddenly cried out: "Taoist friends hiding behind me, please help me. I''m Shen Ye, a disciple of Holy Land talisman sect. Taoist friends appear to help me. Shen surely has a high-level talisman to give. The double core fire spirit fruit can be divided equally..."


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Yang Yiyun felt tight in his heart. Was the secret way discovered?


    From the beginning, he was hiding his breath, which was not found. But now, listening to the middle-aged people, it seems that they have already found someone in the dark.


    Just when Yang Yiyun hesitated to help, two figures appeared on the other side.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the feiwen leopard''s attack was in front of the middle-aged man, but it was stopped by the middle-aged man''s blood shield.


    But it seems that the middle-aged or Shen Ye''s blood shield array won''t last long.


    But at this time suddenly appeared in the field of two people but shot, direct attack on the leopard.


    Yang Yiyun did stare big eyes, eyes fell on the two people who suddenly appeared in the field.

 Chapter 1245

    Seeing the two people in the field, Yang Yiyun knows that Shen Ye didn''t find him, but found them.


    But... For the two people who appeared on the scene, Yang Yiyun looked at them, but he was a little bit tongue twitching.


    Because these two people are not others, it is Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang.


    He didn''t expect that the two immortals would arrive here so soon, but he thought that they should be attracted by the Flying Leopard and the fight at night. Maybe he didn''t find his trace at all.


    After entering the ancient city, there is a white fog and some kind of shelter. If it is not for the attraction of fighting, the two immortals may not find here.


    This can be regarded as a tie with the two immortals. Yang Yiyun is bitter in his heart, so it''s difficult to be a fisherman.


    Because these two old people join in, it''s very difficult to snatch the dual core fire spirit fruit.


    However, it is not necessarily true. Now we can see that flying leopards suck no more.


    Feiwen leopard can attack by sky thunder, but I don''t know whether it has great effect on the two immortals.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, I''m afraid it''s a little bit suspended. After all, the thunder from feiwen leopard is limited, not just how much.


    At the moment, there are two old immortals in the field. After they join in, they come out of the predicament late at night.


    After Yuanchen magic and Fengyin and Yang attack at the same time, feiwen leopard''s power of Tianlei really appears much weaker, which is resolved by the two old immortals.


    However, feiwen leopard quickly turned around and returned to the front of the dual core huolingguo, with high vigilance. Feiwen leopard seemed to feel strong about the Yuanchen illusion and Fengyin and Yang in the field, so it gave up the fight in the night and went back to guard the dual core huolingguo.


    That''s the point of the leopard.


    Then he watched yuan Chen Huan and Feng Yin and Yang warily and gave out a roar: "roar..."


    It seems to be a warning.


    At this time, he walked to Yuanchen magic and Fengyin and Yang in the middle of the night and said: "thank you for your help. Shen is very grateful. The two Taoist friends also saw that behind this beast is the rare double nuclear fire spirit fruit of heaven and earth. Shen is willing to share it with the two Taoist friends."


    At this moment, Yuanchen magic and Fengyin and Yang look at each other, then Fengyin and Yang look at the night and say: "Shen Daoyou, we are not interested in the double nuclear fire spirit fruit, but we are interested in the talisman on Daoyou. Before, Daoyou asked for help and promised to have a talisman, and we hope that Shen Daoyou will keep his promise."


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what the two immortals are up to, but he doesn''t believe that the two immortals are not interested in the dual core huolingguo.


    But Shen Ye was also surprised at this moment. When he heard Feng Yin Yang speak, he pondered and said: "Taoist friends... What Shen said is natural words, but Shen means that if two Taoist friends help Shen get the dual core fire spirit fruit, Shen will give it to the high-level spirit talisman of our Shenfu spirit sect."


    He doesn''t believe in Fengyin and Yang at night, and his ultimate goal is the dual core fire spirit fruit. He needs the help of external forces. Otherwise, if he can get the dual core fire spirit fruit by himself, he will pay a huge price. Besides, just now, he felt that there was someone in the dark, and then he deliberately called them out.


    He didn''t want to let people pick peaches when he was defeated by feiwen leopard.


    But listen to these two people''s meaning, want the talisman on his body, but don''t be interested in the dinuclear fire spirit fruit. Shen Ye doesn''t believe this, can''t guess what idea these two people have?


    So Shen Ye made up his mind that he would not give a talisman if they did not help him. He came from one of the nine holy places, the talisman sect, but he was not afraid of two old people who were higher than him.


    How can a holy man be a fuel-efficient lamp?


    But Shen Yehua fell behind, and Feng Yinyang and Yuan Chenhuan''s face became gloomy.


    Yang Yiyun used his spiritual sense and heaven and earth eyes behind the big tree in the distance, but he could hear and see clearly, and he was happy.


    "You''d better all fight..." Yang murmured in his heart.


    Just listen to Yuan Chen Huan say: "how? Is Shen Daoyou trying to cheat


    Yuan Chen''s face darkened in his speech.


    The wind Yin Yang also does not have the good intention way: "Shen Daoyou old man most cannot see the person is the person who goes against."


    One of the threats in the discourse is full.


    But Shen Ye didn''t care about their danger and said, "ha ha, Shen, as a disciple of the holy land, hasn''t been frightened. In a word, Shen doesn''t want to cheat, but needs the dual core fire spirit fruit. The two Taoist friends help Shen kill the feiwen leopard, and offer the talisman with both hands. Otherwise, they will shut up for me. Don''t think that Du rob Da Yuanman will be invincible, Or do you really think Shen, as a disciple of Shenfu lingzong, will be afraid of you? "


    For ordinary practitioners, every one of the nine holy places in the world really has a sense of superiority and looks down on ordinary monks. In fact, the disciples who go out of the nine holy places are not afraid of high-level monks, because holy places are signs.There are no disciples of the nine holy places that can be provoked by that force.


    So late at night is also confident, he himself in one of the holy land of Shenfu lingzong is born in a noble vein, it is not too much to say that the eye is higher than the top.


    At this moment, listening to the threat of Yuanchen fantasy and wind Yin and Yang, I also felt angry.


    There is a high-level magic power in the hand. Let alone the monk who has robbed Da Yuanman, what about the monk who has met the Mahayana period?


    I just want two old people to help suppress the leopard. I didn''t expect that they didn''t cooperate so much.


    At this moment, Yuanchen Huan burst out laughing and said: "ha ha ha... You seem to forget that it''s too wasteful here. No one will know if you are killed here today


    At this point, Yuanchen Huan sneered, and then said: "originally, I just wanted your talisman. Now I''ve changed my mind. I want not only your talisman but also your life. The dual core fire spirit fruit itself is a ownerless thing. We''ll take it by ourselves."


    Words fall yuan Chen illusion to wind Yin and Yang way: "wind old strange hands."


    "You dare..." I suddenly felt something wrong in the middle of the night. I didn''t expect that the two immortals really dared to fight him.


    This time, Shen Ye did miscalculate. He was not facing an ordinary monk, but an old monster suppressed by two three turn Earth immortals.


    Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang, as a three turn Earth immortal, exist freely and arrogantly. Will they be threatened by a dark night?


    What if he was a disciple of the holy land?


    As long as it''s not the holy land, the immortals will be killed. What can we do?


    Besides, it''s a sea of stars. Even if Shen Ye is killed, there will be no news.


    Shen Ye''s arrogance and threat completely angered yuan Chen''s fantasy and wind Yin and Yang, and made up his mind to kill Shen Ye.


    Originally, the two immortals made up their mind to get a talisman from Shen Ye. With the talisman, they can find Yang Yiyun. Shenfu lingzong is one of the holy places. The refined talisman is called Shenfu. It''s very unique. Everyone wants to have Shenfu lingzong''s talisman. Unexpectedly, Shen Ye is dangerous to them.


    This makes Yuanchen magic and wind Yin and Yang have a killing heart. It''s no big deal to kill them. Shen Ye''s talisman and double core spirit fruit are just for them to take.


    "Boom..."


    At the time of the fall of the magic words on the first day, Feng Yin and Yang had already gone to Shen Ye with one hand, and said with a ferocious face: "look at the old man, don''t you dare?"


    At the moment, Shen Ye''s eyes shrank, and he felt the power of wind and Yin and Yang, which was absolutely not ordinary. When he passed the robbery, he felt palpitations.


    At this time, Shen Ye knew that if he didn''t play the card, he would die. As he stepped back step by step, Shen Ye gritted his teeth, and his heart flashed with blood. There was a piece of blood scale, the size of his palm, which was really powerful.


    Yang Yiyun hid in the distance to watch, he felt a breath of palpitation and trembling from the scales in Shen Ye''s hands. He didn''t know what it was, but Yang Yiyun knew it was absolutely a very terrible treasure.


    Yuan Chen''s face changed and he cried, "the wind old monster''s fast retreat is the dragon scale sign..."


    Feng Yin and Yang don''t need to be reminded. When they see the bloody dragon scales in Shen Ye''s hands, their faces turn crazy. They suddenly withdraw and retreat. Yuan Chen Huan recognizes the scales in Shen Ye''s hands. Naturally, he also recognizes them. They are the treasures of Shenfu lingzong sect, one of the holy places. It is said that there are only three of them, It''s a real dragon scale beetle.


    The ancestor of Shenfu lingzong refined three dragon scale charms with real dragon scale armor, which became the most precious of zhenpai. It was also because of the three dragon scale charms that Shenfu lingzong had a place in the nine holy places of Shenfu lingzong.


    The dragon scale symbol of Shenfu lingzong is called "can kill immortal". It''s unexpected that Shen Ye has such gods. He must be a member of Shenfu lingzong.

 Chapter 1246

    Yang Yiyun sees the retrogression of Feng Yin Yang and Yuan Chen Huan''s face, and knows that Shen Ye''s bloody scaly armor must be a big killer.


    He heard yuan Chen''s magic cry "dragon scale Rune"!


    It should be some kind of charm. No doubt Shen Ye said before that he was one of the nine holy places. The scales he took out must also be a charm.


    However, it may be some kind of powerful charm, which can make yuan Chen Huan and Feng Yin Yang both fear. It''s absolutely a killing weapon.


    Sure enough, Shen Ye started in the blink of an eye, but Feng Yin and Yang didn''t have time to run out.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the red dragon scale in Shen Ye''s hand suddenly burst out a dazzling blood light, and the wind Yin and Yang rolled in.


    "Ah..."


    The wind and Yin and Yang scream.


    The scope of the blood light burst was 20 to 30 meters. Yang Yiyun could not see what was happening inside, but he was shocked and surprised.


    Because what he heard was the scream of wind Yin and Yang, which showed that the old wind Yin and Yang must have suffered a loss.


    The only pity is that Yuanchen magic is far away. At this moment, Shen Ye obviously uses the dragon scale talisman and pays a huge price. He trembles and turns pale. When he is ready to urge him for the second time, the poison gas of Yuanchen magic comes to him and makes Shen Ye fall to the ground.


    At this time, a pill appeared in Hou Feng''s Yin Yang backhand. He swallowed it, sat down and began to heal. It was obviously a blow before Shen Ye. Although it didn''t kill him, it made him lose his fighting power in a short time.


    "Old poison killed him." This is a sentence that Fengyin and Yang gnash their teeth to say, and then close their eyes and begin to heal.


    At the moment, Yuan Chen Huan is not injured. He poisons Shen Ye first and then walks towards Shen Ye who falls to the ground step by step.


    As for Shen Ye, he didn''t expect that yuanchenhuan would be a poison expert. After he urged the dragon scale Rune for the first time, he drained one third of his life''s blood essence. However, he knew that it was even worse after Feng Yin and Yang were hurt by his dragon scale rune. As long as he came here twice, he was sure to kill Feng Yin and Yang and yuanchenhuan.


    Shen Ye thought it was an ordinary attack when he hit Yuanchen Huan. When he was ready to take it hard, he found it was poison. Then he realized that Yuanchen Huan was poison cultivation. But it was too late. He fell to the ground dizzy and lost his strength.


    At this time, seeing Yuanchen magic coming step by step, Shen Ye is also flustered. Fear appears in her eyes. She holds the dragon scale Rune tightly in her hand and watches Yuanchen magic coming


    "You... I''m the grandson of the elder of Shenfu lingzong. If you dare to kill me, you''ll die." Shen Ye is in a state of confusion at the moment. After poisoning, the internal stimulation skill is dissolving the poison gas, and he is threatening. It''s not naive, but delaying for a while.


    Shen Ye''s heart is more shocked by the vitality of wind Yin Yang, because the dragon scale Rune in his hand is the treasure of his Shenfu lingzong sect. If he was not the grandson of the elder of Shenfu lingzong, his grandfather would not lend him the dragon scale Rune to protect his life.


    No one knows the power of the dragon scale talisman better than him. It''s the supreme treasure refined by the great master of the divine talisman lingzong with the real dragon scale. The power of his hand to urge, let alone a successful rescue, even a monk in the Mahayana period will be killed.


    But the other side was rolled up by the power of dragon scale. It seemed that they were only seriously injured and didn''t die.


    How can this not make Shen Ye surprised?


    There was another old man''s poison, which he found more difficult after entering the body.


    He found the poison gas in his body very difficult, beyond his imagination.


    Shen Ye couldn''t figure it out. How could a monk who was full of robbery think that he could not refine the poison he might release?


    You know, there is a life saving charm sealed by the elder in his body. There is no common poison that can''t be refined.


    Then yuanchenhuan walked step by step, stood in front of Shen Ye, slowly opened his mouth, and solved the doubts in Shen Ye''s heart.


    "Boy, can''t you refine the poison gas in your body?" Yuan Chen smiles coldly.


    After a pause, he continued: "I''m a three turn Earth immortal. I want to refine my poison gas. Unless you are the existence of feishengjing, you''ll die."


    Shen Ye trembled and lost his voice: "are you old monsters coming from the law barrier?"


    "What do you say?" Yuan Chen smiles coldly.


    It suddenly dawned on Shen Ye that he finally understood that he was a three turn Earth immortal. No wonder the dragon scale talisman could not be killed. No wonder the poison gas that entered his body could not be refined


    It turned out to be a three turn Earth immortal


    Yuanchen said coldly: "there are only three dragon scale runes of Shenfu lingzong, which can be used indefinitely. They contain the power of real dragon, With their own blood essence, powerful people can play the power of killing immortals.It''s said that the first dragon scale Rune has been missing for thousands of years. Today, there are only two dragon scale runes left in Shenfu lingzong. One is under the control of the successive holy masters, and the other is inherited by the chief elder. You boy said that you are the grandson of the elder of Shenfu lingzong. It seems right to have dragon scale runes in your hands. It may be a bit of trouble to kill you.


    But it will be more troublesome if I don''t kill you. Now I''ll take you on the road. The dragon scale talisman is not suitable to hold in your hand. I''ll keep it for you... "


    At this point, Yuan Chen Huan suddenly starts at Shen Ye and makes a fist to kill Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. He knew that he would die today, but he exploded his own talisman with a roar in his body.


    "The old immortal is facing me. Dream about it. If you want to die, I''ll put you on the back."


    After Shen Ye detonated the talisman with gnashing teeth, he suddenly vomited blood on the dragon scale talisman in his hand.


    "Boom..."


    Shen YENENG was called a monk in the later period of Dujie. Naturally, he was not a novice monk either. He knew that Yuanchen magic could not let him go. When Yuanchen magic started on him, he detonated the life talisman that had been pregnant for a lifetime and introduced all his strength into the dragon scale talisman.


    In the next moment, the blood burst out


    However, Yuanchen Huan, who was killed with one punch, saw this scene and screamed. A piece of armor appeared all over his body, and he retreated in a big work.


    But he can''t be faster than the blood light roll mat of dragon scale rune.


    "Ah... Damn..."


    In the blood light came a scream and curse of Yuan Chen Huan.


    Yang Yiyun is in a state of great spirit. The next moment he sees Yuanchen''s immortal old man escaping from the blood light. However, after escaping, his armor is broken, and he is as embarrassed as Fengyin and Yang. His body shakes and his head falls to the ground.

 Chapter 1247

    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed when he saw Yuanchen Huan fall to the ground. Now it seems that both of them were injured by Shen Ye. Although they were not dead, they were badly hurt. This is his chance.


    Two chances to die.


    Wind and Yin and Yang meditate in the distance to heal their wounds. Now yuanchenhuan also capsizes in the sewer. For Yang Yiyun, it''s the chance given to him by heaven.


    When Yang Yiyun looks at Shen Ye, he finds that Shen Ye has become a corpse. He thinks that his strength has been sucked up by the dragon scale rune.


    For the first time, Yang Yiyun saw the dragon scale Rune in Shen Ye''s hands, and his eyes burst out with heat. He said to diao''er, "diao''er, go get the dragon scale."


    "Zhizhi..."


    Diao Er nodded and flew out.


    Yang Yiyun is also ready to move, but there is a scene that he did not expect.


    "Roar..."


    But feiwen leopard jumped up and rushed to the wind Yin and Yang of meditation.


    This scene let Yang Yiyun a Leng, immediately overjoyed, and then stopped.


    Feiwen leopard shot in the field, which is unexpected, but it''s not strange to think about it.


    For feiwen leopard, no matter Shenye or Yuanchen, Fengyin and yang are invaders of its territory, they are enemies to seize the dual nuclear fire spirit fruit.


    At this time, seeing that Yuanchen''s magic wind, yin and Yang and Shenye are both defeated, feiwen leopard seizes the opportunity and makes a quick move.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun also knows that feiwen leopard is also a wise monster.


    He is happy to see this success, but also hidden behind the tree, if feiwen leopard and two old immortal can fight against each other again, then he will go out and be a real fisherman.


    You can not only kill two immortals, but also get the dual core fire spirit fruit and a dragon scale talisman. I feel happy when I think about it.


    However, at this time, diao''er rushed out. At this time, I don''t know if I can successfully get the dragon scale Rune back?


    "Evil animal..."


    Fengyin and Yang feel the attack of feiwen leopard. They roll in the curse and quickly escape.


    "Cough..."


    Wind Yin and Yang avoid coughing up blood for a while, and a long whip weapon appears in his hand, and he pulls it at feiwen leopard.


    "Pa..."


    "Roar..."


    The attack of Fengyin and Yang was dodged by the roar of feiwen leopard. The flexible body method rushed to Fengyin and Yang in the flash, and suddenly snapped the past.


    Fengyin and yang are flashed by the dragon scale Rune in the deep night, but they don''t recover at the moment. They are yelled by the feiwen leopard''s attack gas, but there is no way. This monster''s body method is very flexible, and he has a lot of pressure to deal with it.


    As soon as the feiwen leopard catches a snapshot, the wind Yin and yang can''t avoid it, so he raises his hand to meet it.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    After a blow, feiwen leopard roared back three or four meters, but Fengyin and Yang spat out a mouthful of old blood again.


    His face grew pale.


    "Roar... Boom... Click..."


    At the moment, feiwen leopard was not injured. After it failed to strike at Fengyin and Yang, it flew over with its wings outspread. It was surrounded by thunder and lightning all over the body. The thunder in the sky triggered Taihuang Leitian to attack Fengyin and Yang.


    If he was not hurt, he would not be afraid of the thunder caused by feiwen leopard, but now he is in trouble.


    "How about you, old poison? Come and help me deal with this beast before you die..." wind Yin and Yang urge the whole body, and don''t turn back to Yuanchen Huan for help.


    And Yuanchen fantasy?


    He is more embarrassed than Fengyin and Yang at the moment. He was hit by Shen Ye before he died. He was seriously injured and his armor was broken. If it wasn''t for the armor, he might have fainted directly.


    Yuan Chenhuan doesn''t know about the situation in the field. He doesn''t want to die for Feng Yinyang, because he has to rely on Feng Yinyang to help him refine Lu rouge.


    So Yuanchen Huan thinks about helping Fengyin and Yang for the first time, but the first thing he thinks about is the dragon scale Rune in Shen Ye''s hand. He wants to take the dragon scale Rune to help Fengyin and Yang fight against feiwen leopard.


    However, when he heard the call for help from Fengyin and Yang, Yuanchen Huan was looking at Shen Ye, but the next moment, Yuanchen Huan was furious: "you dare..."


    Yuan Chen Huan sees a golden mink suddenly appear, swish a fall beside Shen Ye''s corpse, mouth pick up Shen Ye''s hand dragon scale Rune and run.This makes yuan Chen vomit blood. He is hurt by Shen Ye for his life. In fact, it''s not for Shen Ye''s dragon scale Rune?


    But who would have thought that a golden mink would suddenly appear to pick peaches?


    Yuan Chen Huan''s curse has no effect on diao''er. When he gets the dragon scale amulet, diao''er swish and disappears into the fog. He doesn''t give yuan Chen Huan any chance to track him.


    There''s no need for spiritual awareness here. Diao''er''s speed is fast, and Yuanchen Huan can only stare.


    "Boom... Click..."


    "Ah..."


    At this time, it is the wind Yin and Yang issued a pain call.


    Yuan Chen Huan looks at the thunder and lightning that the wind Yin and yang are triggered by the Flying Leopard.


    At the moment, Yuanchen Huan can only rush to help Fengyin and Yang deal with feiwen leopard.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, diao''er takes the dragon scale to Yang Yiyun.


    "Squeak..."


    Diao''er gave two proud cries.


    "Keep it down." Yang Yiyun motioned diao''er not to make a sound, took the dragon scale Fu that diao''er got, and Yang praised diao''er with saliva.


    But he saw with his own eyes that Shen Ye urged the dragon scale Rune to make the wind Yin Yang and Yuan Chen Huan die.


    Now the big killer is in his hands. Yang''s eyes are shining, watching the dragon scale.


    It''s cold and bloody red, and there are incomparably complex ancient patterns on it. Yang Yiyun has a general look at all the attack patterns, which he has never seen before. It should be a very powerful ancient attack pattern, engraved on the dragon scale, connecting the city with the dragon scale symbol.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt the powerful power of Neizhong. After the release of the spirit, he immediately understood the use of the dragon scale talisman.


    In use, the essence and blood need to be refined, and then it depends on the absorbed essence and blood strength instead of the true Qi.


    It''s an evil dragon scale amulet. No wonder Shen Ye urged him to hurt Feng Yin and Yang for the first time. His face was very pale. After he urged him to deal with Yuan Chen Huan for the second time, all the corpses became dry corpses. Yang Yiyun thought it was not easy to use it when he held it in his hand.


    It''s the first time he''s seen the charm of absorbing essence and blood.


    If he uses it several times, he estimates that he will also be drained of blood essence. He can only use it to save his life at a critical time. After using the dragon scale amulet, he will be extremely weak


    But on the whole, it''s a killing weapon that can hurt Da Yuanman in the period of crossing robbery. Later, he will strike yuan Chen Huan or Feng Yin Yang again.


    It will be much easier for him to kill one of them.


    Now, after watching yuanchenhuan and fengyinyang fight against feiwen leopard, Yang Yiyun continues to stare, but his body is tense. He knows the opportunity is great, but he has to grasp it.


    The two immortals have been injured and have many flaws.


    It''s not enough. After all, the two immortals are not the real great consummation, but the cultivation of the earth immortals. Now they are just oppressed by the law, so we should be more cautious.


    Squinting at the fog behind the feiwen leopard or the dead dual core huolingguo, Yang Yiyun finds that the color of the dual core huolingguo is getting darker and darker, which is a sign that it is about to mature.


    He said to diao''er, "diao''er, your task is still dual core huolingguo. Can I deal with one beast and two people in the field with stone?"


    "Zhizhi..." Diao er''s eyes were shining, and she was very interested in capturing the spirit fruit of heaven and earth.


    After the feiwen leopard was attacked by Yuan Chen Huan and Feng Yin Yang, the two immortals in the field, it finally fell below. After all, the thunder sky is limited, and the damage to the two immortals is not too great.


    In addition, Yuan Chen''s magic attacks with poisonous wind Yin and Yang. With mutual cooperation, feiwen leopard suffers greatly. After being poisoned, Feng Yin and Yang seize the flaw and suddenly pull out a whip to fly back.


    And the direction of flying is the direction of the tree where Yang Yiyun is, followed by yuanchenhuan. It seems that the two old immortals want to kill feiwen leopard at one stroke.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun, who is hiding behind the big tree, is tight. He knows it''s time to make a move.


    In this moment, the fog suddenly burst out of the red light, directly illuminated the square hundred meters, very dazzling.


    After Yuan Chen''s magic eyes saw it, his eyes lit up and said to the wind Yin and Yang: "the wind old monster fire spirit fruit is mature. The monster will give it to you. I''ll pick the spirit fruit."


    At this time, the feiwen leopard has been seriously damaged, and there is no threat. Fengyin and yang are the best to deal with, nodding to show that they know.


    But Yang Yiyun is a nervous, to diao''er loud way: "diao''er hand."In his speech, he grabs Da Xian Shi Qing and smashes yuan Chen Huan, who is heading for Huo Ling Guo. With his other hand, Fei Wen Bao and Feng Yin Yang urge the dragon scale amulet in his hand.

 Chapter 1248

    For Yang Yiyun, the opportunity is very rare.


    Both fengyinyang and yuanchenhuan are injured, and feiwen leopard is also seriously injured by the two old immortals. With the maturity of the dual core fire spirit fruit, the conditions for harmony between heaven and earth are complete.


    If he does not seize the opportunity, he may miss it and never have another chance.


    Although yuan Chen Huan and Feng Yin Yang were badly damaged by Shen Ye, they could recover after all. After all, there must be many ways for the two immortals, one is poison cultivation, the other is medical cultivation, and the other is the old monsters of the earth immortals.


    At this moment, if he doesn''t fight for it, maybe he won''t have such a good chance. Now he has the dragon scale talisman in his hand. With two old undead injured, he suddenly jumps out to sneak attack. Even if he can''t kill the two old undead, he will make it worse for them.


    So Yang Yiyun made a decisive move.


    With one hand, he smashes the immortal stone at yuanchenhuan to stop him from picking the fire spirit fruit. With the other hand, he pushes the dragon scale Rune to the wind Yin and Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s violent action in the field is completely unexpected for Yuanchen magic and Fengyin and Yang.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the sound explosion, the immortal stone whooshed and flew to Yuanchen magic.


    The immortal stone is a kind of strange stone to cultivate Taoism. It''s called immortal stone. As long as Yang Yiyun throws it out to smash people, one hit will be accurate.


    Hearing the sound, Yuan Chen Huan suddenly turns back and sees a blue light column flying quickly. Yuan Chen Huan is shocked and quickly wriggles to avoid it.


    However, he did not expect that this strange green light could not be avoided.


    "Touch..."


    Rao shiyuanchen''s illusory cultivation was advanced, and he was also hit hard on the front by the immortal stone. Suddenly, his tears and nose streamed, his eyes were full of stars, his body began to wobble, and finally he fell to the ground.


    At this time, diao''er had already arrived at the tree of dual core huolingguo. He creaked and cheered.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun urged the dragon scale talisman to attack Fengyin Yang and feiwen leopard.


    "Boom..."


    A blood light burst out and immediately rolled to the wind, yin and Yang and feiwen leopard.


    Feng Yin Yang only heard the sound. When he looked up, he saw a huge blood dance breaking out. He had suffered a great loss from the dragon scale rune, and he was familiar with the blood light. When he saw the blood light coming, his face suddenly turned into panic, and he yelled and retreated quickly.


    But no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than blood light. In addition, Yang Yiyun''s surprise attack made him roll up in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The scream of wind Yin and Yang sounded in the blood light.


    The old immortal was killed by the dragon scale talisman before he was killed by the blood light. Now he saw the blood light again and was scared to death, but he didn''t hide after all.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved when he saw that the wind, yin and Yang, including the feiwen leopard, were wrapped in the blood light emitted by the dragon scale talisman. The next moment he rushed out.


    He''s going to mend the knife. If he doesn''t die, he''ll hurt the killer and kill Fengyin and Yang.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has no bottom in his heart. He has no confidence to kill Fengyin Yang and feiwen leopard.


    After all, Feng Yin Yang and feiwen leopard are not simple people.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun rushed over, and the blood light dissipated. He saw the Flying Leopard lying on the ground smoking, and the vitality was already as if there was no life.


    But the wind Yin and Yang lie on the ground and don''t move, the whole body is full of wounds and bleeding, and Yang Yiyun can''t feel the breath.


    This made him happy and ready to take another sword on Fengyin and Yang no matter whether he was dead or alive.


    He is always worried that the wind, yin and Yang will not be cut into pieces when they are old. Other raw meat is no longer the focus of their level, because the body of Sanxian is pure energy body, and the terror is yuan Shen.


    When passing by feiwen leopard, Yang Yiyun didn''t feel soft either. He cut the head of feiwen leopard with his knife, and ended the life of feiwen leopard.


    Then step by step, he thought about the wind and Yin Yang. Three meters in front of him, Yang Yiyun held up his sword and chopped it at the wind and Yin Yang.


    "Poof..."


    After a dull sound, the body of Feng Yin and Yang was easily split in two by Yang Yiyun.


    Wind Yin and Yang have no response.


    "Dead?"


    It went so well that Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    But then I think about it. The wind, yin and Yang were severely damaged by Shen Ye''s dragon scale rune. With this blow, the powerful dragon scale Rune''s power is normal.At last, I was relieved.


    However... At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a thrill.


    A powerful and incomparable breath appeared in the field.


    The source is the corpse of wind Yin Yang.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to kill the dragon sword, so he made a big halo and made a defense.


    However, in this instant, he saw the flesh of wind Yin and Yang turned into a hot and dazzling light, and a huge virtual shadow appeared.


    But it''s just like a dog.


    "Roar..."


    A piercing sound came from Fengyun''s mouth.


    Yang Yiyun''s face has changed greatly. He knows that this is the spirit of wind, yin and Yang. In fact, this immortal spirit is the wind and cloud dog in essence.


    "Grass, I know you old bastard don''t die so easily."


    Yang Yiyun cursed.


    At this time, he was really scared.


    He was afraid that the old immortal Feng Yin Yang was not easy to die, and he split his body in two. Who knows, there was a change after all.


    In the powerful roar, with the momentum of changing colors, Yang Yiyun''s spirit is beating.


    He knew that at this moment, the wind, yin and Yang showed the powerful power of the three turn Earth immortals.


    I feel bitter in my heart, but I''m too old to deal with it.


    The dragon scale Rune in his hand once again urged.


    The blood light rolled the mat to the yuan Shen of wind Yin and Yang again, which was the fastest and strongest attack reaction Yang Yiyun could make.


    He could clearly feel that the strength of the spirit of wind Yin and Yang was beyond his imagination. The feeling of being completely suppressed appeared, and he had the illusion that he could not raise the idea of resistance.


    Old immortality is the three turns of the earth immortal. It is suppressed in the realm of crossing the calamity. It comes from the law barrier. Now, without the protection of the body, there is no bondage at all.


    Without the carrier of the body, Yang Yiyun knew that it would make the wind Yin and Yang extremely dangerous, but at the same time, he also uncovered the shackles of his repressive realm.


    The powerful level of sanzhuan Yuanshen has been restored. It''s easy for Fengyin and yang to deal with themselves.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun, holding the danger of being nearly drained of blood essence, urges the second dragon scale rune, hoping to have a effect.


    When the blood light rolled to the yuan Shen of wind Yin and Yang in an instant, Yang Yiyun heard the roar of the yuan Shen of wind Yin and Yang again.


    "Roar..."


    Listening to the sound, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank. He seemed to find that the power of the dragon scale Rune had no obstacle to the Yuanshen of wind Yin and Yang.


    At this moment, he understood that the power of the dragon scale Rune could only be directed at the physical body, but not the yuan God.


    Sure enough, the spirit of wind Yin and Yang rushed out of the blood light and rushed directly at him.


    "Roar..."


    A roar with let Yang Yiyun heart will jump out of the pressure, then the wind and cloud god dog yuan Shen opened his mouth to Yang Yiyun head bite down.


    If Yang Yiyun is bitten by Fengyun, the yuan God of the wind, yin and Yang, he knows that his life will be over, and the strong spirit is extraordinary. This is the real power of yuan God of the earth immortal level, and he has no ability to fight back at all.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s whole body is full of wind, yin and Yang. He is so oppressed that he can''t breathe and move. He can only watch the dog bite him


    "It''s over..."


    Yang Yiyun is bitter and astringent. He has already closed his eyes, waiting for the yuan Shen of wind Yin and yang to bite down.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    At this time, a deafening thunder sounded.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly looked up, but on the horizon, a bucket of strong lightning fell directly, and fell on the yuan God Fengyun Shengou.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar... No... I''m not reconciled... Ah..."


    At this moment, after the thunder and lightning of more than ten feet thick of the bucket fell on the spirit of wind Yin and Yang, the roar of wind Yin and Yang made an endless voice, and finally stopped.


    Because Yang Yiyun watched with his own eyes that the wind Yin Yang was cut to ashes by the thunder.


    All of a sudden, the smoke disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yiyun was drenched in cold sweat behind him and sat on the ground paralyzed.that was close!


    Almost swallowed by the powerful Yuanshen of wind, yin and Yang.


    The original God of sanzhuan Dixian is not what he can imagine now.


    Fortunately, with the help of Tianwei, at the critical moment, laobudie was cut to ashes by Leitian, and his soul was completely destroyed.


    After breathing for a while, Yang Yiyun looks at Lei Tian, whose sky has disappeared. He suddenly understands that wind Yin and Yang have released the primordial spirit of the earth immortals, which is not tolerated by the law of too wild.


    The death of Fengyin and Yang is regarded as being accepted by heaven.

 Chapter 1249

    Feng Yin Yang and Yuan Chen Huan, the two immortals, are the three turn cultivation of the earth immortals. However, for the sake of his "magic medical canon" and Lu Yanzhi, the natural poison body of misfortune, they forced to use the secret method to suppress the cultivation, and entered the region below the period of Dujie from the region above the Mahayana period.


    This is not allowed by the law of wilderness.


    Only when the state of cultivation is suppressed to the period of crossing the calamity can the regional activities below the period of crossing the calamity be carried out.


    However, after Feng Yin and Yang were destroyed by him, Yuan Shen was a real three turn Earth immortal realm. Without the cover of his body, he was completely exposed to the law of Taihuang, so at the last moment, he was cut to ashes by the thunder of Taihuang.


    Under the rule of Taihuang, there will be no friars who have surpassed the rule. The Yuanshen of wind, yin and Yang, Fengyun and Shengou are all three turn Earth immortal level. It''s strange that thunder doesn''t kill him.


    Yang Yiyun is grateful for Taihuang''s law in his heart. If he wants to be immortal, there will be the power of the law. Now he has been killed by the old immortal spirit Fengyin and Yang.


    Just think of the powerful power of the wind and cloud dog, Yang Yiyun can''t help but shiver.


    Fortunately, one day, one of the two immortals finally killed one.


    After breathing, Yang Yiyun returns to his senses and goes to see the distance, but he is shocked. He doesn''t see the trace of Yuanchen magic and Daxian stone, even diao''er.


    Just now, he just focused on fighting with the wind and Yin and Yang. He didn''t have time to pay attention to yuanchenhuan and daxianshi. He just threw the daxianshi out to smash yuanchenhuan. He didn''t know whether the daxianshi was successful or not. Anyway, daxianshi has spirit and will attack independently, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    But at the moment, there is no trace. Yang Yiyun can''t help worrying.


    "Diao''er, stone..."


    After a cry, there came the cry of mink in the fog.


    "Zhizhi..."


    For a moment, diao''er came running, squatting on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and squeaking.


    Tell Yang Yiyun that she got it and got the dual core huolingguo.


    "Well done." Hearing diao''er''s success, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "where''s the stone?"


    "Zhizhizhi..." diao''er explained. He pointed to the fog and told Yang Yiyun to chase Yuanchen.


    Just then a blue light came.


    "Master..."


    It''s the immortal stone that flies back.


    "Where is the stone Yuanchen illusion?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "That old thing is a thief. After I smashed it, I didn''t kill him. After I got up, I used some secret method to turn it into a blood red and ran away. I chased for several miles, but I didn''t catch up and came back..."


    I''m sorry to say that.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that the old immortal of yuanchenhuan has been hurt. It''s not easy for Dan to kill him. If he can be hit by a stone, it can be regarded as adding insult to injury, and it''s normal for him to escape.


    He began to comfort him and said, "it''s not your fault. We''ve made money to kill Fengyin and Yang, and we''ve got dragon scale talisman and dual core huolingguo this time. We can be regarded as successful fishermen.


    As for the old immortal yuan Chen Huan, I think he will only hide in a short time and will not jump out to trouble us.


    But he can talk. Once the old immortal escapes, he will recover when he appears next time. This time, he will not give up after such a big loss. We have to be more careful. Next time the first day comes out, it will be thunder against us.


    We can''t stay here any longer. We need to cultivate ourselves when we find a place. We have to find a place to recuperate. I have twice urged the dragon scale rune. Most of my blood essence has been sucked away by the dragon scale rune. Now I have no fighting power. I have to find a place to recuperate. "


    "Well, I know a place is relatively safe. Let''s go now." Said da Xianshi.


    "Wait, I''ll see if I can take the Huoling fruit tree. You can''t miss the Tiandi spirit tree. Diao''er, go and take back the storage ring of Fengyin and Yang, and don''t forget the Shenye ones. There must be something good in their storage ring."


    For the spoils of war, Yang Yiyun did not say that diao''er was a money fan. He cheered and went to clean the battlefield.


    When Yang Yiyun was going to dig the Huoling fruit tree, Da Xianshi said, "master, I didn''t pour cold water on it. It''s hard for the spirit tree in the wilderness to survive outside. You''d better not work hard."


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "Hey, other people can''t transplant. I''m not sure about your master. You''ll know in the future."


    The secret of Yang''s heaven and earth pot is that he hasn''t entered the immortal stone yet. Naturally, he doesn''t know the magic of the heaven and earth pot space. What''s more, Yang''s transplantation of the elixir tree relies on the water of life.The living water is still there, and there is no spirit tree that he can''t transplant.


    During his trip to Taihuang, he wanted to enrich the medicine garden of heaven and earth. Naturally, he would not set fire to such rare things as lingguoshu.


    Go to Huoling fruit tree, pull it up and transplant it into Qiankun pot space


    After everything is done, Da Xianshi takes Yang Yiyun to the inner city


    Just after Yang Yiyun left, there was blood on a big stone not far away. After a while, a cough started, but yuanchenhuan''s body appeared, Wow, a big mouthful of blood.


    "Yang Yiyun... I''m going to break you up to pieces and raise your ashes..." yuan Chenhuan looks at the direction Yang Yiyun leaves and says to himself.


    Yuan Chen Huan didn''t expect that he would turn over in the sewer on Yang Yiyun.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that it would be so miserable this time. It was unexpected that I met Shen Ye with a dragon scale Rune in his hand. It was bad enough.


    But that''s OK. Shen Ye, as the grandson of the elder of Shenfu lingzong, was born in one of the nine holy places. He and Fengyin and Yang suffered losses in Shen Ye''s hands and could accept it.


    What''s unacceptable is that after Hefeng Yin and Yang were badly damaged, Shen Ye was killed and feiwen leopard was badly damaged. When he saw that he was about to get the huolingguo, he killed Yang Yiyun halfway, which not only made him hurt more, but also made Yuanchen Huan unable to accept that Yang Yiyun actually killed Fengyin Yang.


    This is tantamount to breaking his way of life, because Feng Yin and yang are the people who help him refine Lu Rouge''s doom poison. Now Feng Yin and yang are killed by Yang Yiyun. Even if he catches Lu rouge, no one will help him refine Lu rouge to extract the doom poison.


    Without the poison of misfortune, he would be dead for the fourth time.


    Even if he is looking for another medical practitioner, if others know that it is human to be refined, they will surely regard him as a devil. Who will refine a living man for him?


    Yuan Chenhuan is clear, but the friars who practice medical ethics value medical ethics most, which is the so-called justice.


    Feng Yin Yang and other medical practitioners who are demon spirits and human skin will help him. But now that Feng Yin Yang is killed by Yang Yiyun, his life is broken.


    Yuan Chen Huan is crazy at the moment and hates Yang Yiyun.


    But at this time, he has no ability to deal with Yang Yiyun, and now just want to recover from the injury, and then find Yang Yiyun to kill the boy.


    Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred.


    However, I can''t underestimate Yang Yiyun''s present Yuanchen illusion any more. The Stone Yang Yiyun just threw has a spirit, and it can hit him with a hundred times of accuracy. Moreover, it can''t escape one by one. The strange stone can hit him with stars in his eyes, which makes him really scared.


    And yuanchenhuan saw that Yang Yiyun also got Shen Ye''s dragon scale talisman, which made it more difficult to deal with.


    For Yang Yiyun''s Yuanchen fantasy now, there is a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the limitation of the law, his accomplishments would be suppressed to the end of the disaster. Instead of his accomplishments, he would be able to slap Yang Yiyun to death with one slap. But now Yuanchen Huan can only bear his anger and recover his injury first. After the injury recovers, he can find a way to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    Yuanchen Huan uses a secret method to avoid the tracking of that strange stone. Yuanchen Huan stays nearby just to track Yang Yiyun. At this time, looking at the direction of Yang Yiyun''s departure, Yuanchen Huan''s eyes are full of anger and slowly follows him. As he recovers his cultivation, he follows Yang Yiyun. He can always find opportunities.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun followed Da Xianshi to a huge palace. It was a relatively complete palace. When he walked in, it was dilapidated and there were holes everywhere. It seemed that he had experienced a great war. The main hall was more than 200 square meters, surrounded by some simple murals and Ancient Runes, which seemed to be very depressing.

 Chapter 1250

    He couldn''t help asking the immortal stone, "is the stone safe here?"


    "Master, don''t worry, it''s very close to the inner city. Three miles away is the inner city. The inner city has a very powerful existence. It should be a monster of the level of a big Lord. There are basically no monsters within ten miles of the inner city, so it''s relatively safe here." He swore frankly.


    Yang Yiyun can only believe in daxianshi now. He is not familiar with this place at all.


    And now he was very weak. He almost lost his life when he urged the dragon scale Rune twice. Now he was floating.


    The dragon scale talisman''s urge is not the real Qi. It absorbs the essence and blood completely. It''s like blood stains. It''s very evil. The essence and blood is the vitality and vitality of the whole body. Now he is in a state of great damage to his vitality and needs to be well conditioned.


    "You and diao''er protect the Dharma for me. I want to recover. If anything goes wrong, wake me up in time." Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Don''t worry, master." Daffodils respond with flashing blue light.


    "Zhizhi..." diao''er also said that she would protect the Dharma.


    Yang Yiyun looked at diao''er and said with a smile, "diao''er will give me the storage ring of huolingguo, fengyinyang and Shenye. I''ll see if there is any treasure to recover."


    "Squeak... Squeak..." diao''er, like a financial fan, whispered twice, but he knew that Yang Yiyun wanted to heal his wounds. After all, he had a small mouth, spitting out five dual core huolingguo and two storage rings in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun looked at diao''er''s general appearance and said with a smile: "huolingguo is very precious. You eat it as a snack and waste it. I''ll make a batch of pills for you later."


    In his speech, a peach appeared in front of mink.


    "Give you a mother tree peach, now don''t hurt, ha ha." Yang Yiyun has always regarded diao''er as a child. Naturally, he knows what character diao''er should have, and when he should give some sweetness, he should give it.


    "Squeak..." diao''er''s paw flashed. Lingtao had already arrived on her paw. Squeak cheered, and she was very happy.


    "Go ahead and help me protect the law."


    Diao''er and daxianshi were sent to guard the main hall gate and the hole.


    After that, Yang Yiyun picked up the storage ring of Fengyin and Yang, and his eyes lit up with a sweep of his spirit.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many old things." Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    In the storage ring of Fengyin and Yang, he found 100000 top-grade spiritual knowledge, a 50000 year old elixir, and three 10000 year old elixirs. They have refined several elixirs. After he took them out, he not only nodded, but also the elixir refined by Fengyin and Yang is very good.


    There are some potions that can quickly restore wounds and spirits, but these are nothing for Yang Yiyun, and he can''t use them for the time being.


    After a spiritual sweep, he finally found a white jade box in the storage ring of Fengyin and Yang, which was sealed on it. However, the white jade box aroused Yang Yiyun''s interest.


    After taking it out, he put it in front of him and urged the real Qi to refine. After several times, he did not move and finally gave up. Feng Yin and yang are the three turns of the earth immortal cultivation. Yang Yiyun''s current strength can not be broken.


    Then he goes to check Shen Ye''s storage ring. He is still full of expectations for Shen Ye''s storage ring, because Shen Ye is not only a disciple of Shenfu lingzong, one of the nine holy places, but also the grandson of the elder of Shenfu lingzong. He has a high status. I think Shen Ye has something good on him.


    When the spiritual consciousness entered the storage ring of Shen Ye, Yang Yiyun took a breath of cold air and popped out two words: local tyrant!


    It''s worthy of being the second generation of high-level practitioners in the holy land. It''s really expected.


    There are three times more superior spiritual knowledge in Shenye storage ring than Fengyin and Yang. There are 300000 superior spiritual stones.


    How many ten thousand year old elixirs are there? Yang Yiyun can''t help drooling when he looks at the ten thousand year old elixirs. These ten elixirs can let him refine ten high-level elixirs, which are enough to support his current use.


    For the first time, there were dozens of charms. At a glance, Yang Yiyun saw as many as 100 charms. There were more than ten types, but there were fewer high-level talismans. But even so, the more Yang Yiyun knew that he saw treasure.


    There are many talismans, such as blinking talisman, dingshen talisman, Shuihuo talisman, Jianqi talisman, defensive talisman, Guiyin talisman, and introverted breathing talisman.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally knows what happened at the beginning when he saw Shen Ye and feiwen leopard fighting. It all depends on these various kinds of spell casting methods.


    He is really worthy of being a disciple of the holy land of professional charms.


    With so many charms in his hand, Shen Ye would not have died if he hadn''t met the wind, yin and Yang and Yuanchen illusion, which suppressed the cultivation of the old immortal.Now it''s Yang Yiyun.


    In addition to these treasures, Yang Yiyun continues to look at Shen Ye''s storage ring. There are some magic weapons in the ring, but they are useless to Yang Yiyun. One of them is the flying sword, which is highly rated. It should be at least made by three turns of the earth immortal. Yang Yiyun is going to give it away later.


    It''s enough for him to have the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand. The level of dragon slaughtering sword is very high. The old man didn''t say why. But it''s definitely much higher than the local ware. It''s not worth it. Yang Yiyun hasn''t played the power of dragon slaughtering sword for the time being.


    In any case, since he owned the Dragon slaughtering sword, he has experienced countless battles, that is, he has not suffered any damage to the Dragon slaughtering sword. From this point of view, the level of dragon slaughtering sword is absolutely not low.


    After passing the magic weapon, Yang Yiyun finds a sealed stone box in Shen Ye''s storage ring. When he takes it out, he finds that the breath is not too strong. It takes Yang Yiyun a few minutes to open the seal of the robbery.


    Then he saw a gourd in the stone box with a square diameter of one foot. When he opened it, he found that the jade gourd was filled with a kind of liquid full of spirit. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s face turned red.


    In my mind, the old man''s inheritance of the secret code of natural materials and local treasures ranked among the top 100 treasures - huangquan water!


    The yellow spring water is not the real yellow spring water, but a kind of bell milk drops produced in the intersection of yin and Yang. It is said that the formation of bell milk drops is the water absorbed by the spirits of all things. After the evolution of stalactite, the purest spirit energy liquefaction mentality is finally formed.


    The places where Yin and Yang meet to form this kind of stalactite are all tens of thousands of meters underground, like an abyss, and the color is yellow. All of them are called yellow spring water.


    A sip of it can transform into the power of the spirit and increase the strength of the yuan God. A drop of yellow spring water is worth thousands of years of yuan God''s hard work.


    In the Heritage Book left by the old man, there are thousands of records about the natural materials and local treasures of Xiuzhen, but only one hundred of them have been selected, becoming the top natural materials and local treasures of Xiuzhen.


    Huangquan water ranked 30 in the first 100 Tiancai and Dibao, which is enough to show that it is a first-class treasure.


    It''s even more difficult to have a powerful and pure spirit power.


    So Yang Yiyun can''t help shaking all over. It''s a gourd of spring water!


    Of course, jade gourd only has a small fist, but it can contain at least 100 drops of spring water.


    A drop of yellow spring water is said to be worth thousands of years of hard work. Although Yang Yiyun thinks it is exaggerated, it must be effective if he can say so. Even if a drop of yellow spring water is worth a hundred years of hard work, it is already a very adverse effect.


    For Yang Yiyun, this little gourd water can be used to do two big things.


    First, it can be absorbed by the heaven and earth pot, which should wake up the old man''s deep sleep. Second, it can play a very huge role when you use it to cultivate and break through the calamity or the great calamity.


    Either way, it''s a huge help.


    So Yang Yiyun was in a good mood.


    This is the real big baby.


    In the face of the spring water, Yang Yiyun immediately made a decision to save it for the old man. He knew that the old man was in a ghost state. Every time he appeared to help himself solve the problem, he needed the power of the spirit to recover. In the pot of heaven and earth, the old man was in another place he didn''t know, and he was slowly cultivating by the power of the pot of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know when I will wake up. Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether the water in the jade gourd can make the old man wake up, he is willing to have a try.

 Chapter 1251

    If the old man wakes up, he will feel more secure


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun put away the spring water and was ready to recover his vitality first. After he recovered, he was ready to try to let the heaven and earth pot absorb the spring water to see if he could make the old man wake up.


    Now, after all, he was absorbed by the dragon scale Rune twice, and the loss of blood essence was too big. He had no power. If there was a mistake in the process, it would be a big trouble. After all, it was too scarce.


    After calming down his excitement, Yang Yiyun began to recover his vitality. A drop of water of life appeared in his heart. He took it immediately, turned it into a huge force of vitality in his body, and began to practice the skills.


    The vitality of the water of life is enough to supplement the lost vitality in his body.


    At the same time took a pill, two pronged, began to settle the recuperation.


    Time is running out unconsciously. Three months later, Yang Yiyun opens his eyes and his state returns to the peak.


    Three months later, the higher the level of cultivation, the longer the time for each meditation.


    When he got up, he asked Shitou and diao''er that nothing had happened. Yang Yiyun asked them to continue to protect the Dharma. He was going to use the spring water to let Qiankun pot absorb it and try to wake up the old man.


    When the lid of the jade gourd is opened, the pattern of the heaven and earth pot is exposed in the deep left arm. When the jade gourd is close to the heaven and earth pot, the boiling water of the heaven and earth pot is hot.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun was happy, he knew that it was useful. The heaven and earth pot would never be picky when it absorbed the power of spirits. Only when it absorbed the natural materials and local treasures like Qi, it would be more and more advanced and selective.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly heard Diao Er scream!


    "Zhi..."


    Diao''er''s scream sounded very loud and full of warnings. Yang Yiyun knew that something had happened, so he had to cover the jade gourd and put it away. He quickly went to the hole in diao''er''s guard hall.


    At this time, the voice of stone green also sounded: "the master is not right, there is too much poison near the hall."


    When the immortal stone was guarding the main gate of the main hall, there was a warning sound.


    "Diao''er, come back..."


    Yang Yiyun yelled at diao''er and stepped out of the hall.


    After arriving at the dilapidated hall, I couldn''t help feeling numb. There were lots of poisonous snakes, poisonous scorpions, poisonous spiders, poisonous ants and so on around the hall.


    "Hiss..."


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but take in the cold air. It seems that these poisons are really different from the outside world. They should all be highly toxic. They are too rare.


    Looking at these big poisons, Yang Yiyun thought of a person for the first time - Yuanchen fantasy!


    Because the old immortal escaped. Now three months have passed, he is likely to recover in these three months, and then he drives Taihuang poison to find himself. Yuanchen magic is a poison cultivation. It''s absolutely man-made that can bring so many poisons together. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe these poisons will come together by themselves.


    "Zhizhi..."


    At this time, the mink let out a burst of hair like scream.


    "Bad..."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, it seemed that diao''er had suffered a loss. He asked diao''er to come, but he didn''t come for several breath. Now when he heard that diao''er''s voice was wrong, he knew that diao''er might suffer a loss.


    Step into the main hall and go to the cave guarded by diao''er again.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun went out, he saw blood stains on diao''er''s paws. Several poisonous snakes had died beside her, and poisonous spiders and ants were on diao''er''s body.


    At the moment, the mink is waving its small claws and squeaking, deeply trapped in the poison.


    Yang Yiyun rushes over and waves two genuine Qi to avoid the poisons around diao''er, but what he doesn''t expect is that he doesn''t let the poisons around diao''er die. Some of them overturn and then he gets up again.


    But by this time, he had already rushed to diao''er, and with the wind of his hand, he patted off the poisonous spiders and ants on diao''er and grabbed diao''er in his hand.


    "How about mink?" Yang Yiyun was very nervous. He saw several wounds in diao''er''s golden hair. They were all black, obviously poisoned.


    "Squeak..." mink squeak means nothing.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t think so. These too rare poisons must be very important. At the moment, he was surrounded by poisons and had no time to treat and detoxify diao''er. He took diao''er into Qiankun pot and asked Lu Yanzhi to detoxify diao''er. As a poison repairman, Lu Yanzhi should have no problem in detoxifying diao''er.Then the immortal stone flew over and said, "master, there are more and more poisons. We can''t stay here. We have to withdraw."


    "Go..."


    There''s no need to remind Yang Yiyun that this place can''t stay any longer.


    In his speech, he was able to shoot out a large number of poisons and expelled them.


    Dashianshi qingguangshan is flashing and flying. Every time it is smashed, a poison is fried into pieces. However, the attack of dashianshi is too single. It can''t be a group attack. It can only give Yang Yiyun the road ahead.


    However, Yang Yiyun constantly wields the palm of true Qi, but he is still killing more and more poisons. Yang Yiyun feels that there are more and more poisons in all directions.


    At a certain moment, seven or eight green beams of light flew towards him, like sharp arrows.


    Yang Yiyun waved out his hands and smashed them several times, but he still had a pass on his shoulder. When Yu Guang swept, he found that it was a green snake.


    After grabbing it and crushing it, Yang Yiyun felt numbness in his right arm. He was shocked. He didn''t know what kind of poisonous snake it was, but the poisonous snake that numbed his arm was definitely not ordinary.


    At that moment, Yang Yiyun''s mind moved the magic power of twelve supreme, and the body of Dharma Prime Minister appeared, turning into a giant 30 meters tall, with a Vajra immovable seal blessing on his body, making a defense.


    At present, only Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    At the same time, they also use the Vajra seal and the supreme seal to fight out the poison.


    "Boom..."


    Today''s Vajra supreme seal, whether it''s palm or fist, can cause great power with every blow. It''s often a big pit more than ten meters, killing a large area of poison.


    The magic power of the twelve supremacies is displayed, which is much better and speeds up the pace of progress.


    Although these weak poisons have little power in terms of combat effectiveness, they are powerful when they come together, and the more they kill, the more they feel and the more they kill.


    Yang Yiyun killed all the way in the process of residual blood gas, more and more triggered the virulence of these poisons.


    The sound of hissing constantly makes people feel numb.


    Yang Yiyun keeps striding forward. With the existence of Dharma phase, some poisons do not cause much damage to Yang Yiyun.


    However, one thing that made Yang Yiyun feel a little successful was that his shoulder, which was bitten by the green snake, became more and more numb. He knew the medical science and knew that it was because he accelerated the movement of the venom in the blood after running the real Qi in his body. He didn''t have much time to dissolve the venom, so he had to bite his teeth and stick to it.


    Fortunately, there is no problem for the time being.


    But as time goes on, there will be trouble, which is inevitable.


    Yang Yiyun was also worried. His magic power accelerated and his hand became fiercer and fiercer. With a breath in his heart, he didn''t believe in these poisons.


    Stone leads the way ahead, and Yang Yi Yuntou doesn''t know where stone is going to take him. He just follows.


    The poisons around him were just around him, and they wanted to kill him.


    However, after Yang Yiyun''s Dharma prime minister''s body was in operation, he was not afraid of these poisons. The only difference was that his arm was numb and the real Qi in his body was running away quickly.


    He spent a lot of Qi and spirit power to perform the magic power of Twelve Supreme.


    About half an hour later, Yang Yiyun squeezed and killed these poisons all the way. He didn''t know how much he killed in the past. Anyway, after walking with the stone for several miles, he scattered poisons for several miles all the way


    Just when Yang Yiyun felt that his true Qi was about to dry up, a white jade wall appeared in front of him.


    Compared with the city wall entering the canyon, the city wall and gate in front of us are much more complete. Except for some minor gaps, there is basically nothing damaged. It is a completed city wall and gate.

 Chapter 1252

    The stone flickered with green light and said: "master is here. This is the inner city. When you get here, most monsters will stop behind the gate, even the small Lord level is no exception."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun and daxianshi rush to the gate three meters away.


    At this time, a magical scene appeared. As the immortal Stone said, all the poisons stopped three meters away from the gate of the city.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yiyun took a big breath of relief and saw that the dense poison was like a neat army. Three meters away from the city gate, a poison line appeared.


    It seems that three meters at the gate of the city is a boundary between life and death. No poisonous snake, ant, spider or other poison has crossed this line.


    There was a continuous hissing sound. It seemed very anxious to listen to these poisons, but none of them crossed three meters.


    "Shh..."


    At this time, a long and low voice sounded, in the fog far away from the poison.


    Yang Yiyun listened like the sound of some musical instrument, and then these poisons growled more and more, but he didn''t step three meters.


    Yang Yiyun knew in his heart that this voice should be the person behind the manipulation of these poisons. He was not sure whether it was Yuanchen illusion or not.


    However, time seems that these poisons will not move forward. After watching for a long time, Yang Yiyun doesn''t pay any attention to them. He quickly runs the universe, hardens the body, and decides to run the realm of life and death to refine the venom bitten by a poisonous snake.


    The physical force of life and death, or the force of life and death in the physical body, plays a huge role in refining the venom a little bit


    Heart movement also removed the body of Dharma phase, restored the normal body, always staring at the huge body, consumed the real Qi.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun left a large number of gates behind him. The white jade gate cut by white jade is about 30 meters high. The gate is very heavy white jade stone, nine feet high and three feet wide.


    The city gate is closed, but there are countless complex runes on the two gates. It should be some kind of defense rune, and the gates are full of cracks


    It looks like a crack cracked by some powerful force, but it didn''t break after all.


    "Can stone enter the inner city?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Master, you can enter. When I came here, I saw some creatures enter. But it''s better not to enter the inner city. It''s terrible. In those years, all the creatures in the inner city let the whole outer city escape. It''s enough to show that there is a very terrible existence in the inner city, and I haven''t entered the inner city. I don''t know what''s going on inside, If we venture into Baoqi, we won''t be able to get out. " Da Xianshi''s voice is still palpitating when he talks about the inner city.


    Yang Yiyun is also curious to ask. He knows that the place that makes daxianshi, a place that the aborigines fear, is not a good place, and he will not rush in. But now he is blocked by a large group of poisons, and he is stuck on the spot.


    It''s not the way to go on like this.


    We have to find a way.


    After a few minutes, Yang Yiyun refined all the venom. At this time, he heard the strange sound of musical instruments stop.


    At this time, he turned to look behind him and saw that the poison behind him began to recede like a tide.


    But when these poisons retreated, they were very anxious and irritable, and there was a situation of mutual biting.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    And it was just at this time that Yang Yiyun heard the distant fog hissing, and there was also a rustling sound. It seemed that some giant had come.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s body was stiff. He saw a huge shadow in the fog.


    The heavy fog also spread to both sides


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes really appeared a giant.


    To be exact, it''s a python!!!


    A black boa constrictor, about fifty or sixty meters long, is as thick as a water tank. Its scales are extremely dark and bright.


    A pair of eyes blood red, like two red lanterns.


    There is a red meat ball on the head like a chicken comb.


    At this time, Shi Qing exclaimed: "the master is a black scale python, hissing... This is not right. There is someone on the head of the black scale python."


    It is needless to say that Yang Yiyun has already seen a man standing on the head of a huge snake or boa constrictor.


    This person is not someone else, it is Yuanchen fantasy.


    "Sure enough, it''s this old immortal..." Yang Yiyun said to himself. His face was dignified, and he was staring at the boa constrictor and Yuanchen illusion that came slowly from a hundred meters away.Now he finally determined that the poison in the previous blockbuster was yuan Chen Huan, an old immortal ghost. Only his high-level poison cultivation could control the huge boa constrictor and a large number of poisons.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised that the high-level poison master who practices poison skill can control poisons.


    Now he is worried about whether he can defeat Yuanchen illusion and the boa constrictor he controls?


    It''s obvious that more than three months later, after the old immortal yuan Chen Huan recovered, he made great efforts to search for a large group of poisons and a boa constrictor.


    He asked the immortal stone, "how much do you know about the stone Python?"


    "Let''s put it this way, my master. During the period of plundering in the wasteland, the monsters and creatures in the region can be divided into four classes. The first is ordinary monsters or other creatures. The second is called the little Lord. The positive difference is that we killed the Flying Leopard and the king of apes and crocodiles, which are called the little Lord.


    The third is the level of grand Lord, which is more powerful than the feiwen leopard and the king of ape and crocodile. Of course, this power does not mean cultivation, but a special talent. Every wild beast will have a unique talent. The attack talent of grand Lord is more powerful. The black scale Python coming to us is the level of grand Lord.


    It''s said that the black scale Python is extremely poisonous. The venom and poison body are powerful. What''s more, they can hurt the spirit. Moreover, they are extremely powerful. The power of sweeping with one tail can often push the mountain.


    There are also some secret talents, which are more mysterious. I don''t know what they are. Anyway, black scale Python is definitely a monster at the level of Lord.


    As for the last one, it''s the Zunwang level, which is the real existence of the overlord in Taihuang. It''s full of wisdom, no less than that of the human race. It can turn into a man, practice and testify. It''s a first-class existence. The overlord of Zunwang level, I doubt there is one in this inner city. If it meets Zunwang and existence, It''s lucky to be able to escape for one life. "


    Da Xianshi said that he was very serious in the end.


    Yang Yiyun is listening to some don''t understand, open mouth asked: "according to your meaning, respect King level monster overlord isn''t the strength to surpass Du rob period big consummation?"


    "It''s natural. The monsters at the level of grand Lord can be said to be the strength at the top of the robbery, not to mention the overlord at the level of emperor." Da Xian Shi Li explained.


    "No, if it''s too wild, won''t the law limit it? Isn''t it true that the law of Taihuang restricts the entry of creatures above Mahayana into areas below Dujie Yang Yiyun asked.


    The green light of the immortal stone twinkled and said, "the law of Taihuang is only aimed at the creatures outside you. There is no restriction on the local creatures in Taihuang. We can travel between the two regions at any time."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but understood.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    At this time, the black scale Python slowly swam to the city gate nine meters, stopped, spit out the snake letter and hissed.


    Then standing on the top of the black scale Python''s head, the black scale Python stood up eight or nine meters high. Yuanchen Huan looked at Yang Yiyun and said in a cold voice: "boy, when will you run? How are you afraid to enter the inner city? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to yuanchenhuan''s cold voice and sarcasm. Although he was worried about the black scale Python and yuanchenhuan, he did not lose the battle. He hummed coldly, "yuanchenhuan has to drive poison to deal with me. You''re so shameless."


    With a curse, Yang Yiyun moved the magic power of twelve supremacy in his heart. He once again turned the Dharma phase to nine feet in 30 meters. Then he stared at Yuanchen magic and black scale Python in a deep voice and said, "if you don''t die, you have to fight while you fight. Don''t think that if you drive a worm to come, I''m afraid of you. If I can kill wind, yin and Yang, I can kill you."


    "Hum, I''m giving you a chance to hand over my apprentice Lu rouge. Then I''ll let you die happily, or you will regret coming to this world." Yuan Chen Huan''s face is gloomy and terrible. Although Feng Yin and yang are dead, no one can refine Lu Rouge for him, but he still has to find Lu rouge, and he has made an idea in Yuan Chen Huan''s heart.

 Chapter 1253

    And this idea is Yang Yiyun, in three months of recovery, yuan Chenhuan suddenly figured out some problems, or found another solution.


    This method is Yang Yiyun. Yuanchen fantasizes that Yang Yiyun also knows the way of medicine, and that he has a person in mind who can let the wind, yin and Yang temper three feet of the "magic medical code". He has such a secret code. The way of medicine is the same, and it''s not difficult to refine an evil body.


    So yuanchenhuan has made a lot of preparations in the three months, and now he has new plans for Yang Yiyun.


    It is feasible to grasp Yang Yiyun and show him understanding of the poison of Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune. The key lies in the means to make Yang Yiyun obedient.


    The poison and black scale python that Yuan Chen Huan found this time are the means that Yuan Chen Huan used to deal with Yang Yiyun. Now he doesn''t dare to be careless with Yang Yiyun.


    Not to mention that Yang Yiyun got Shen Ye''s dragon scale Rune in his hand, he was afraid of Yang Yiyun''s magical powers similar to Changsheng hall.


    In the area below the period of Dujie, Yuanchen illusion is suppressed by the force of barrier law, and his cultivation can only be completed in Dujie. There is a feeling that his hands and feet are tied, and he can''t give full play to the strength of three turns of the earth immortal.


    So he clearly knew that he could only be a monk here. After the death of Fengyin and Yang, he had no help, so he had the idea of exerting his own advantages. There was no lack of poison in the wasteland. He found the black scale Python at the foot of the great lord level in an ancient city. After taking some clothes from the capital, he found it, Driven by Yang Yiyun to find revenge.


    Whether he succeeds or not, Yang Yiyun knows that he has no way out now. Without Lu Yanzhi, a poison body raised from childhood, he can''t survive the fourth natural calamity of immortality, and there is no medical practice that can refine the poison body. Similarly, he is doomed.


    This time Yuanchen fantasy is a wreck. He knows that he can only survive if he takes down Yang Yiyun.


    Lu Rouzhi is one of Yang Yiyun''s magic weapons in the cave. Yang Yiyun knows the way of medicine and has the magic medical code. He must be able to refine the poison body of misfortune.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s curse, Yuanchen''s face was gloomy, but his heart was calm.


    Standing on the head of the black scale python, a pair of old eyed poisonous snakes generally stare at Yang Yiyun and say: "you are not only a genius in the world, but also a great many monks in the world. There is a gap between high-level monks and low-level monks. Since you don''t know how to be interesting, today, although my cultivation is suppressed in the great perfection of Dujie, it can also give you a taste of the means of turning three immortals."


    "Kill special? Let''s put it on. I will kill you today, so as to avoid future trouble." Yang Yiyun''s body is 30 meters tall as a giant. He looks down at Yuanchen magic from a high position. At the moment, he has the momentum of losing the battle, not losing the battle.


    He also wants to understand that there is the suppression of the law of Taihuang. Yuanchen illusion, that is, the cultivation of great fullness in the period of crossing the calamity, can not surpass great fullness. If he dares to break through the cultivation of great fullness in the period of crossing the calamity, he will be cut to ashes by the thunder of Taihuang like the wind and Yin and Yang.


    As long as he is not a monk of Mahayana level, he will have confidence in the first World War.


    At least, he is now in a perfect state of fitness. It''s only a short distance from the time of passing the robbery. His true Qi and spirit, which are ten times stronger than those of ordinary monks, are the manifestation of his strength.


    Besides, he is the only one who can use his spiritual sense here. He also has the eye of heaven and earth. He even has immortal stone and dragon scale Rune in his hand.


    He also understood the second move of the twelve supreme, the seal of eternal life, which has not been used until now.


    I don''t think it''s bad. It''s just like Yuanchen''s magic.


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid of the momentum, but let Yuanchen magic a surprise, in the heart of the secret way: "this boy in the end what can rely on such a hard gas?"? Is it difficult for him to rely on the dragon scale talisman? "


    After thinking about it, yuanchenhuan only speculates on Yang Yiyun''s means, but he already has a response to the defense of the dragon scale rune. If Yang Yiyun uses the dragon scale Rune to fight against him, yuanchenhuan will sneer in his heart.


    At the moment, yuanchenhuan is standing on the top of the black scale Python''s head, eight or nine meters away from Yang Yiyun, but still hasn''t stepped three meters away from the gate.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t move. He wanted to see whether the black scale python of yuanchenhuan and the high Lord level dares to approach the city gate?


    "Hiss..."


    Silence for a while, black scale Python was prompted by Yuanchen magic, issued a low hissing sound, slowly swimming.


    For a moment, it crossed the defense line that the poison group had not stepped before.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are fixed. He reaches for the immortal stone and smashes it at the head of the black scale python. He knows that the monster of the high Lord level should not be afraid of this line, or even if he is afraid, he will not be driven back by Yuanchen illusion. A fight is inevitable.


    The immortal stone was thrown out by Yang Yiyun, and the light was blue. With the sound of breaking the air, it went to the top of the black scale Python''s head.At this time, a cold hum of Yuanchen fantasy came out.


    "Well, it''s out of date."


    In his speech, Yuan Chen Huan saw a ground weapon similar to Guan Gong''s big knife in his hand. It stimulated the real Qi to burst out a dazzling light, and suddenly chopped down the immortal stone.


    Three months ago, he suffered a heavy injury, which deepened Yang Yiyun''s cold sneak attack and threw out the immortal stone. He was hit by a stone with stars in his eyes. But now, three months later, he has recovered from his injury and reached the peak state. With the precaution, he is not afraid of the fierce immortal stone.


    Cut it with a backhand.


    "Boom..."


    "Wow, it''s killing me..."


    The immortal stone was split by Yuanchen''s magic knife and sent out a series of screams, which disappeared in the fog dozens of meters away.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was tight, and he said in secret: "this should be the real strength of yuanchenhuan, an old immortal


    The immortal stone is a strange stone. Actually speaking, Yang Yiyun can''t locate the strength of the immortal stone, but one thing Yang Yiyun knows very well is that the immortal stone can hit anything.


    It can be used like a brick.


    Of course, if you meet the powerful responders and the powerful ones, you will lose the fight. Just like now, you will be cut away by the immortal Yuanchen magic lightning.


    However, the big sword in Yuan Chen Huan''s hand is a ground tool, which is no accident.


    I''m worried that the immortal stone will be split in two by Yuan Chen Huan''s knife?


    His worry was soon interrupted by yuanchenhuan.


    At this time, yuanchenhuan raises his sword again, and the black scale Python stands upright, making yuanchenhuan stand higher than Yang Yiyun''s Dharma phase


    Yang Yiyun knows that both he and Yuanchen Huan are standing on the earth and touching the earth. With the permission of Taihuang law, otherwise they would have been attacked by thunder.


    Taihuang Leitian limited flight, but did not limit the height of contact with the earth, because both sides exceeded nine meters, but did not trigger a Leitian attack.


    I saw Yuanchen roar, and the big knife in his hand burst into a prickly awn


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is tight, and he doesn''t dare to underestimate the old immortal''s knife. He won''t wait for Yuanchen''s magic knife to fall. A horizontal dragon scale sign appears in his hand and suddenly urges the dragon scale sign.


    Against Yuanchen magic and black scale python, Yang Yiyun thinks dragon scale rune is the most suitable now.


    The huge black scale Python is hard to deal with, but the blood light of the dragon scale Rune can wrap it in a large area.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the blood light burst out and went to the black scale Python and Yuanchen magic mat.


    But then came the scene that shocked Yang Yiyun.


    I heard Yuanchen Huan sneer: "I knew you could use dragon scale talisman. How can I be fooled if I suffer a loss?"


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun can see clearly that in Yuanchen''s sneer, a drop of blood drops on the crown of the black scale Python''s head, and stomp the next moment.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that the black scale Python opened its mouth.


    "Oh..."


    There was a roar from heaven and earth, and there was a faint sound of the dragon.


    This is the first time the black scale Python has ever roared.


    Let Yang Yiyun listen to Yuanshen are trembling.


    Then he saw the huge smoke from the black scale Python''s mouth, the dark fog spread instantly, and Yuanchen Huan also made a seal with his hands, and the colorful air currents in the waving of his hands merged into the black scale Python''s black fog.


    The blood light of the dragon scale talisman is suddenly scattered by the combination of black scale Python and Yuanchen magic at this moment.


    This surprised Yang Yiyun.


    That is at this time, Yang Yiyun saw Yuanchen magic mouth showed the color of a smile, inexplicably feel not good.

 Chapter 1254

    Dragon scale Fu failure, Yuan Chen magic sneer let Yang Yiyun feel bad!


    Sure enough


    At the next moment, Yuanchen Huan suddenly cuts him with a knife. It''s very fast. This old immortal is already accurate. He can change the dragon scale Rune and save for this knife.


    The huge sword spirit suddenly came down, and Yang Yiyun felt the breath of terror from a long distance. In the face of the old immortal''s saving knife, Yang Yiyun was so frightened that he suddenly threw away a defensive talisman and a sword spirit talisman in his heart.


    In his hand, there are a lot of charms from the ring stored in Shen Ye, which can be used to block the powerful sword of Yuanchen illusion at the moment.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge boom.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s pupil suddenly shrinks. In his sight, the sword Qi Fu is dissolved by Yuan Chen''s magic sword. It''s just a pause, and a sword Qi Fu is finished.


    This made Yang Yiyun more and more frightened, and he said in secret: "this should be the real strength of the old immortal. Even if he suppressed his cultivation at the peak of the robbery period, strength is still the most powerful existence in this realm."


    At this time, although the sword Qi Fu was transformed by Yuanchen, it also gave Yang Yiyun breathing time. He roared: "Changsheng asked..."


    In the Black Lotus space, I practiced the second move of the magic power of Twelve Supreme for countless times, and the first seal was instantly displayed.


    This is also the first actual combat after his understanding, and he doesn''t know how the effect is. Anyway, he can only use it against Yuanchen magic at this time, otherwise he is not sure to take Yuanchen magic knife.


    In an instant, one hand hit Yuanchen magic, a golden Rune came out of thin air, and evolved into a huge palm to meet the huge sword Qi of Yuanchen magic.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shaking sound rang out.


    Yang Yiyun asked Yinshi with one blow. He showed the weather of changing colors, which immediately gave him great confidence. He reached out and grabbed the huge sword Qi of Yuanchen fantasy in his hand.


    After a sudden pinch, the knife gas smashed.


    When Yang Yiyun''s spirit was shocked, he was now more confident. When he first performed the second move of twelve supreme, he had such power, which was a little beyond his imagination.


    There are also three seals of eternal life: Wen Wen, Cheng Dao and Da Dao, which are only the first seal. The latter two seals must be stronger than the first seal.


    Only the first seal in an instant crushed the yuan Chen magic save a knife, let alone behind the more powerful two moves big seal.


    And Yuan Chen Huan stands on the back of the black scale python, but his heart trembles.


    He can see that Yang Yiyun''s magic power is infinitely close to that of the Holy Land Changsheng hall. He has seen the people of Changsheng hall show Changsheng seal, and he is deeply impressed. Now he is watching Yang Yiyun''s attack, but it gives him an illusion that the magic power Yang Yiyun shows is purer than the people of Changsheng hall.


    Yuanchenhuan is more shocked. Yang Yiyun''s magical power easily smashes the knife he saved. Although it is also the power of Dao Qi, his hand is the real power of transforming ground utensils. The great power from Dao Qi smashing numbs half of his body, and the hand holding the big knife is shaking slightly.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun with a dignified face, Yuan Chen Huan knows that if he doesn''t make a fierce move, it''s impossible to win Yang Yiyun.


    I sighed in my heart. Fortunately, I was well prepared and had a black scale python of the level of Lord.


    Black scale Python is a real big poison. He is a poison cultivator himself. The two are naturally integrated. He can combine his own power with the power of black scale Python by means of secret methods. At that time, he will be able to play a huge power, even surpass the power of the perfect in the robbery period, and will not be limited by the punishment of heaven.


    With his whole body of poison attack and the black scale Python''s own poison, he is not afraid to deal with Yang Yiyun even if Yang Yiyun''s supernatural power is gone.


    After thinking of these, Yuan Chen Huan''s heart was fixed.


    Standing on the head of the black scale python, Yang Yiyun looked at it coldly and said, "boy, today, I don''t care whether you are from Changsheng hall or not, but I want to strip your skin and cramp you and imprison your spirit."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart and yuanchenhuan had similar calculations.


    Yuan Chenhuan thinks that he has the strength and means, and Yang Yiyun also sees the great power of the seal of eternal life, and his fear of yuan Chenhuan is not so heavy.


    "The old immortal has any means to show it. Look, I''ve torn down your old bones today."


    In the sneer, Yang Yiyun is not afraid.


    The next moment, two people shot at the same time.


    Yang Yiyun roared: "eternal life is a seal. Die for me."The words come out with a clap, and the golden and simple Rune appears on the palm of the hand out of thin air. With the movement of the heart, it grows into a golden seal. In Yang Yiyun''s mind, the whole sound of true Qi continuously gathers and turns into a palm as big as eight or nine meters, and pats away at Yuanchen illusion.


    The formation of Changsheng Daoyin rolled up the dust of 50 meters, 60 meters around, and there was a faint wind whistling around. At the moment, Yang was incarnated in a huge Dharma phase of 30 meters, and his whole body was full of golden light. A blow to the Changsheng supreme seal formed. The huge palm represented the rune mark of Changsheng Daoyin, which was dazzling, sacred and ancient.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind suddenly became clear when he raised his hand, as if he had suddenly enlightened. He understood that all these magical powers that the old man taught were actually the essence of the power between heaven and earth.


    The seal of eternal life is the comprehension of the path of cultivation and the power between heaven and earth. The powerful monks can see the mystery of the power of heaven and earth, integrate it into themselves, and create the magic war skills.


    Yang Yiyun felt the difficulty of cultivating Taoism, and also felt the joy of cultivating Taoism, and peeped at the operation track of the power mystery of heaven and earth.


    He seemed to open a very huge door in his heart. There was a feeling that he could use the ever-changing attack forms on the basis of the eternal seal.


    The three seals of the seal of eternal life taught by the old man, including the seal of Vajra, are all single and fixed, either the use of fists or the use of palm techniques.


    The past is simple and rough use.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt the same or realized that the operation of the power between heaven and earth is ever-changing, and the path of the road is omnipotent, not single and fixed.


    At the moment, he knew that the mark Rune in every move of the twelve supreme power could be used in any field, not just in the palm.


    For example, the rune mark can be used on the Dragon slaying sword, the rune mark can be used on the legs to increase the speed, the whole body to make the body more defensive, and even the eyes


    It can be used anywhere you want to maximize the power of Rune imprint.


    In fact, every Rune mark in the supernatural power of twelve supremacy is the old man''s power on the path of the road. The operation of any power between heaven and earth depends on the misty way, or the law is more appropriate. The driving force of the law is the root of the supernatural power.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun realized clearly that by using the seal of eternal life, he could feel the law of heaven and earth or the law of road operation more clearly, and the power between heaven and earth should be based on the track of the law.


    "Chengdao..."


    i see.


    The mark of this move is not only a simple attack, but also the old man''s understanding of the road. It is not so much a magic power as a sermon given by the old man to him or his elder martial brothers and sisters.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun realized a lot and had a smile on his lips.


    At the same time, he saw Yuanchen Huan standing on the head of the black scale python, with a drop of blood essence dripping on the top of the head of the black scale python, and then read the obscure notes.


    Then he heard Yuanchen Huan roar: "take poison as guide, take me as yuan, take boa as God, integrate human, yuan, God and poison, move shape and change shadow, and rise."


    The last word of Yuanchen magic fell and closed. Suddenly, the black scale Python opened his mouth and roared out: "ow..."


    Then a big mouthful of black Qi went to Yang Yiyun''s chengdaoyin giant palm.


    Black scale Python''s breath is very fishy. It''s obviously poisonous gas. Yuan Chen Huan makes a decision on the poison gas of black scale python. Before a moment, the whole group and Qi become a huge fist.


    With one punch and one palm, the world changes color.


    "Boom..."


    Golden giant palm and black poison gas fist collide, the sound of explosion resounds throughout the ancient city.

 Chapter 1255

    The impact of a gold and a black sparked a wave of air visible to the naked eye, which was sent out with Yang Yiyun and Yuan Chenhuan as the center.


    The surrounding plants were crushed by such a huge wave.


    Yang Yiyun''s 30 meter high body of Dharma prime minister, under the huge storm, can''t help but go back to the city gate.


    And Yuanchen fantasy and black scale Python are not easy to move backward


    Both sides hit each other with one blow, but they were looking at the equal share.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that he is a little bit behind. Although the seal of eternal life is powerful, the three major marks are used. The disadvantage is that one seal costs more Qi and spirit than the other. In addition, the dragon scale Rune was used before, which makes his body lose more than half of its power. At the moment, some of his strength is not intentional.


    On the other hand, Yuanchen Huan can actually use the power of the black scale Python demon. His previous attack is obviously combined with the power of the black scale python. The two in one power collides with his immortal supreme power, which explains the attack of his immortal supreme second Yin Chengdao.


    At the moment, it seems that Yuan Chen Huan''s face is not red and breathless, and has not been affected much.


    Think about the immortal Yuanchen magic can let the black scale Python attack, and he only needs a small amount of power to fight as the leader. In this case, Yuanchen magic obviously has the advantage.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank when he thought of it.


    His internal strength is limited, but yuanchenhuan, an old immortal, can rely on external force. If he goes on fighting like this, Yang Yiyun knows that he will lose sooner or later.


    At this time, Yuanchen Huan laughs and says: "Yang Yiyun, the second child is just like this. Now obediently submit to my feet, you can die better. Otherwise, I''ll wait for my husband to tear down your bones, pull out your skin bag, and refine your spirit. I''ll give you Lu Rouge as soon as possible, or I''ll die."


    After Yuan Chen Huan combined the power of black scale python, he was determined that he was an old monster who had been practising for thousands of years. With the impact of magic power just now, it was natural to see that Yang Yiyun''s Hou Li was insufficient and he would lose sooner or later.


    So thinking about Yuanchen magic mouth began to attack the heart.


    Standing on the head of the black scale python, he urged the black scale Python to think about Yang Yiyun''s swimming attack.


    Yang Yiyun holds his face and holds the Dragon slaying sword in his hand. His mind communicates with the spirit of the Dragon slaying sword. What he can do at this time is to use all means and the immortal Yuanchen magic fighting method. He has known for a long time that there is no overflow for himself, but there is no way.


    Behind is the inner city, there is a more terrible unknown existence, in the inner city, can only fight with Yuanchen fantasy.


    Fortunately, the inspiration just now made him know that the seal of the supernatural power in Twelve Supreme has a new use. If you can use the seal of the supernatural power on the Dragon slaying sword, you can try it. If you can really use it, you can send out more powerful power. Only if you kill the black scale python, you can have a chance.


    The spirit of the Dragon slaying sword has always existed, but he is too proud and never comes out on his own initiative. It''s a long time since he communicated with the spirit of the Dragon slaying sword last time. Up to now, he can only mobilize 60% of the xuanhuang sword spirit in the Dragon slaying sword.


    Now, after hundreds of years, he wants to communicate with the dragon slayer and see if he can achieve the perfection of xuanhuang sword Qi. If he can, he will have the strength to fight with Yuanchen fantasy.


    Fortunately, yuanchenhuan''s cultivation was limited in the area below the period of crossing the calamity, and he was always suppressed in the period of crossing the calamity. Otherwise, the cultivation of the immortal would have killed him.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that compared with ordinary friars, his current strength and various means are fully qualified to challenge ordinary friars during the robbery period.


    It''s when he meets Yuanchen Huan, the old poison that suppresses his cultivation. It always makes him tremble.


    From the beginning, the cultivation in the early stage of the fitness realm was not enough, and I didn''t even dare to think about it. Now, the fitness realm is perfect. The cultivation has realized the three seals of the second immortality in twelve supreme, and the four modernizations and eight wastelands of the Black Lotus sword formula


    His strength and accomplishments have been constantly improving.


    However, even if there are immortal stone and dragon scale rune, they are still struggling with Yuanchen magic, even unable to fight.


    What''s more, after the old immortal recovered from his injury, he found a black scale Python at the level of grand Lord, which made him feel even more depressed. He could hardly breathe.


    Now we can only try every means we can to fight with Yuanchen magic.


    Holding the sword in his hand, he communicated with the spirit of the sword and said, "spirit of the sword..."


    There was a cry of sword spirit, and there was no response.


    "Hit me again, I''ll kill you." Yang Yiyun has a fire in his heart. The spirit of the Dragon slaying sword has obviously surrendered, but the goods are still as proud as before. He is indifferent to his master and seems to despise himself forever."What''s the matter, master?" The voice of the sword spirit finally rang out lazily in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "What do you say? I''m in dire straits. What else can I do? No nonsense, I ask you, can I play the xuanhuang sword spirit of dragon killing sword now? " Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    Yang Yiyun, who can''t see through the Dragon slaughtering sword to the old man, is also helpless. He really doesn''t know whether he is a magic weapon or a grandfather?


    It is said that the spirit sword has spirit and can automatically protect the master, but the spirit of the Dragon slaughtering sword never takes the initiative to help his master and is always silent.


    It seems that like the old man, he always sleeps and doesn''t jump out by himself.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel that his magic weapon is a master.


    I always feel that the power of the Dragon slaying sword has not been one tenth of that of him so far. Every time he fights, he relies on the hardness of the Dragon slaying sword to fight against an enemy.


    The power of spirituality is not exerted at all.


    The only xuanhuang sword Qi is only 60%. With the improvement of his cultivation, the 60% xuanhuang sword Qi is not enough.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun is very angry when he listens to the lazy words of the dragon sword.


    Yang Yiyun would have replaced the Dragon slaughtering sword if it had not been for the old man who could not understand its origin and believed that it was a treasure.


    Angrily facing the sword spirit, he waited for the sword spirit to answer.


    Just listen to the sword spirit casually say: "Oh... Yes, I open the seal of the remaining 40% xuanhuang sword Qi for the master, and then I can give full play to the power of xuanhuang sword Qi."


    "Could you have used it long ago?" Listen to the sword spirit talk, Yang Yiyun almost spit out a mouthful of old blood to roar: "early can use, why don''t let me use?"


    "Master, you didn''t ask. My strength is too strong. You use xuanhuang''s sword Qi in your accomplishments. To tell you the truth, holding the powerful dragon slaying sword is a waste. If your accomplishments are too low, you can''t give full play to my strength. I can''t take the initiative to use sword Qi for you. First, you can''t control it. Second, it will damage me, which is not in line with my interests, So that''s it. "


    Jianling''s reply made Yang Yiyun feel more angry, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Because according to his words, he is not qualified to use the Dragon killing sword at all. Now this situation is just barely controllable.


    There is no time to get angry, and there is no right reason.


    Jianling''s words are as cheap as before. There is contempt in his words. His self-cultivation is dregs.


    It''s really uncomfortable to stop in Yang Yi''s cloud ear. He''s in perfect condition now. He''s a high-level monk in the cultivation world, but he''s a scum in the mouth of the Dragon slaying sword.


    However, Yang Yiyun is certain that the level of dragon killing sword is likely to reach a level that he can''t even imagine.


    At this moment, Yuanchen fantasy has driven the black scale Python to swim. Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to discuss with the dragon slayer and the sword spirit. He hummed coldly: "Kaifeng..."


    "As you wish."


    After the words of sword Spirit fell, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword in his hand suddenly trembled and made a deep sword sound.


    "Hum..."


    The chant is light and long, and Yang Yiyun even hears the sound of the dragon''s life.


    The Dragon slaughtering sword burst out a bright silver light, turned into a small sun, and then sent out a chilling smell, which made Yang Yiyun shiver.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, driven by Yuanchen illusion, the black scale Python roared at Yang Yiyun, opened his mouth, and vomited out a mouthful of poisonous gas.


    Yang Yiyun has the body of Dharma phase, but he is not afraid of the poison of black scale python. However, he can''t bear the combined attack of Yuanchen fantasy and black scale python. He doesn''t dare to be careless. After a moment''s reading, a Chengdao seal moves and blesses the Dragon slaying sword, which urges the true Qi to slay the dragon.


    At the next moment, the Dragon killing sword was humming and trembling. The strong sword Qi was diffused. It seemed that the cold made the temperature around drop a lot.


    Yuanchen Huan, standing on the head of black scale python, suddenly feels the breath of the sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand and can''t help shivering.

 Chapter 1256

    Yuan Chenhuan felt the danger from the sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand, and his face changed.


    For Yang Yiyun, the sword spirit of Tulong sword unsealed the remaining 40% of xuanhuang sword Qi, and the power of 100% xuanhuang sword Qi really made him have strong self-confidence.


    With the blessing of the immortal Taoist seal, he finally had confidence in the power of the sword.


    "Chop..."


    Suddenly cut down yuanchenhuan and black scale Python


    The body of FA Xiang is 30 meters tall, holding the Dragon slaughtering sword, but the sword Qi is as long as nine feet, and the momentum is like a mountain.


    And the poison gas of Yuanchen magic and black scale Python turned into a python shape at the moment, opened his big mouth and tore.


    For Yang Yiyun, this is a trial to see how powerful Shicheng xuanhuang sword Qi can be, or what kind of power the combination of sword Qi and supreme power will have.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is very confident about the magic power of the twelve supreme, because it was created by the old man himself. In the old man''s words, he created a kind of supreme magic power every time he was robbed. In the end, the twelfth magic power was not taught to the first elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother and the little elder martial sister. All the supreme magic power was taught to his close disciple, I also want him to teach the last move of the Twelve Supreme to elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters in the future.


    It can be said that the magic power of the Twelve Supreme is the old man''s perfect magic power in the pot of heaven and earth, which is more comprehensive and powerful. The twelve kinds of magic power are the old man''s painstaking experience.


    It is not so much that Yang Yiyun has strong confidence in the magic power of the Twelve Supreme that he has absolute confidence in the old man.


    The more powerful the supreme power is, the more powerful it will be. Now Yang Yiyun has realized the second move, and the whole ten powers behind.


    And now his cultivation is very perfect. The power that can be exerted by practicing the supreme power is limited. The higher his cultivation is, the more powerful the supreme power will be.


    There are not many people in the world of cultivation who can be called the supreme power, that is, the old man.


    At this time, Shi displayed the power of immortal Daoyin and the power of dragon slaying sword. Yang Yiyun could not say that he could kill the black scale python with one strike, but he would never strike an equal qiuhao as before.


    This blow is also a blow that Yang Yiyun uses to bite his teeth. The power of Cheng Daoyin consumes most of the Qi in his body at one time


    Yang Yiyun also has the element of gambling in this attack. If he can''t bring down or hurt the black scale Python and Yuanchen fantasy, he will have bad luck.


    Among the sword Qi of silver and gold light is the sword Qi of Cheng Daoyin and Tulong sword, which falls in Yang Yiyun''s words.


    And the power of the fusion of Yuanchen fantasy and black scale Python turns into the shape of python, and the poison gas is also as powerful as a rainbow.


    Sword gas and poison gas finally intersect.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a thunderous sound.


    "Oh..."


    "Roar..."


    There is a dragon''s roar in the sword gas, and a boa constrictor''s roar in the poison gas.


    A very strange scene happened at this moment.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword fell head-on in an instant, and then he was swallowed by the poisonous gas vomited by the black scale python.


    On the surface, Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi has fallen. However, at this time, the snake, which is transformed by the black scale Python''s poisonous gas, suddenly shakes after swallowing Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi, and the huge poisonous gas body stops in mid air, as if it had been frozen.


    It''s also like time is fixed at this moment.


    "Poof..."


    At a certain moment, Yuanchen Huan suddenly spat out blood, and the black scale Python uttered a sad cry.


    Yang Yiyun is suddenly slightly raised mouth, with a smile.


    At this time, after a pause of about three breaths, the poisonous gas Python exploded, and the huge body of the poisonous gas instantly disintegrated. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the sky and the earth.


    Yang Yiyun is better than Yuanchen magic.


    But he didn''t feel well either, because after the blow, the Qi in his body was almost exhausted.


    When he saw that the black scale Python was dispirited and that Yuanchen had vomited blood, he was relieved at last.


    Because although his true Qi was exhausted, the breath of Yuanchen illusion and black scale Python was also depressed.


    At this time, it''s obvious that both sides have been hit hard


    Yang Yiyun''s 30 meter high FA Xiang could no longer support him. After a golden flash, his body returned to its normal size.There are two peach trees in the palm of his hand. Yang Yiyun opens his mouth and swallows two peach trees to replenish the exhausted Qi in his body. He stares at Yuanchen unreal and says, "Yuanchen unreal old man will not die. If you have this ability, I can kill you with my backhand."


    In fact, he just wanted to delay some time and recover the Qi in his body.


    At the moment, Yuanchen Huan''s face is very blue. When he hears Yang Yiyun''s sarcastic remarks, he is very gloomy. He really didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could burst out such a powerful force and compete with him to occupy the upper points.


    Yang Yiyun''s powerful sword Qi just now made yuan Chenhuan feel frightened. It also combined with the previous supernatural powers that came down in one continuous line with the palace of eternal life. The two combined together, and the power burst out made him vomit blood.


    As an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years, Yuan Chen Huan naturally knows how difficult it is to combine sword Qi with magic power, but Yang Yiyun did it in a flash.


    This kind of talent and savvy makes people feel terrible.


    Yuan Chen Huan narrowed his eyes, but he said to himself that the boy was too rebellious. He must be killed. Otherwise, once he ran away, it would be a great disaster in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it seems that Yuanchen fantasy didn''t panic in his imagination. Although he was old enough to vomit blood, he seemed calm.


    Sure enough, yuan Chenhuan said at the next moment: "it''s time for the game to end. I have to admit that you are the freak I''ve ever seen. You are no different from the so-called holy sons and daughters in the holy land.


    But... "Yuanchen''s voice lengthened and said:" but it''s a big mistake to think that I''m the only one with this method. As a three turn Earth immortal, if I''m arrogant, I''m not only a practitioner, but also a person who transcends the limit of the law, that is, a person who stands at the top of the pyramid.


    Although from the region above the Mahayana period, the realm of cultivation was suppressed in the great consummation of Dujie, so what?


    Do you really think that the poison skill of poison cultivation is smoke? I was injured by you before, but this time... Do you think I will give you a chance? "


    At the moment, Yuanchen Huan''s words are completely like a different person, with a chill, and his words are full of irony. When he looks at Yang Yiyun, it''s like a hunter has locked the prey that has escaped to a dead corner, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    Yang Yiyun snorts coldly, and doesn''t care at all. His immortal magic power and the power of xuanhuang sword Qi have proved that he has the ability to pull his wrist with yuanchenhuan. In his opinion, yuanchenhuan''s threat is to find a step for himself.


    Cold hum a looking at Yuan Chen unreal way: "the elder doesn''t die, to this time you still want to threaten me?"? Does it work?


    I don''t want to offend you at all. You and the old dog in human skin of Fengyin and yang are plotting against me from beginning to end? I just want to protect myself.


    Besides, Lu Yanzhi, you are an old immortal who keeps saying that she is your apprentice. Bah, I''m a shameless old man. I adopted Lu Yanzhi since I was a child, but I just took her as a drug to rob you. You are an inhuman animal.


    Do you know that in Lu Yanzhi''s heart, she treats you as her father, but you just treat her as a panacea. You... Are not worthy to be a human being. No wonder you mix with Feng Yin and Yang, and at most you are just a beast in human skin... "


    "You... Shut up." Yuan Chen''s anger interrupts Yang Yiyun''s speech. His face is blue and white. When he listens to Yang Yiyun''s words, there is a flash of complexity and pain in his eyes, but then he becomes indifferent and roars: "what do you know?


    You don''t know anything. I''ve been practicing for three thousand and eight hundred and fifty years. I started to practice from a mortal. I''ve come all the way from a small world with a thin aura. It''s not easy to get to today. Do you... Know? "


    At this point, Yuan Chen''s face was ferocious and roared.

 Chapter 1257

    There was endless resentment in Yuan Chen Huan''s words. He roared at Yang Yiyun, stopped for a moment, and continued: "it''s not you who are born in the holy land that can understand that I can go to this day.


    Not to mention one Lu Rouge realm, I have cultivated ten Lu Rouges. As long as I can survive the fourth Shanxian robbery, what about killing them?


    All roads are merciless, not to mention me? Boy, now the game is over. Next, I''ll show you what means... "


    This words a yuan Chen Huan, hands pinch up a method to decide, mouth read out the obscure words, listen to very old strange.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw a gray halo behind the Yuanchen illusion, and gradually a shadow appeared behind him.


    In addition to some pus on his face, the shadow behind yuanchenhuan is wearing ancient clothes and has thick hair. When you look at it carefully, each hair is formed by a poisonous snake, and standing on a mysterious turtle, with the dragon head in the front and the snake head in the back


    "Hiss... Xuanwu statue..."


    Yang Yiyun took in the cold air, He fixed his body and saw that behind the Yuanchen illusion was the image of Xuanwu Xingjun.


    It''s the ancestral level of the poison way by looking at the dress. From the inheritance, we can see that Xuanwu Xingjun is the ancestor of the statue of Mingxing, which is very powerful, and is also the Xuanwu Xingjun of Disha.


    There are two kinds of records about Xuanwu Xingjun, one is Yin and the other is Yang. The statue behind Yuanchen illusion is obviously the Xuanwu Xingjun of Disha, which gathers the poisonous gas of Yinsha in the world.


    The other Tiangang Xuanwu is Chunyang Xingjun, which corresponds to the life star of Jiutian body. With the help of the power of life star, the more profound the cultivation, the more solid the life star statue will be. The life star of Yuanchen magic is almost solid except that its face is a little fuzzy. This shows that the life star statue of Yuanchen magic has reached its true.


    There is no doubt that it will be very powerful, or that the power of Yuanchen magic to communicate with Xuanwu Xingjun through Mingxing will be very powerful.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped wildly when he saw the poison God appear. At the beginning, he thought Yuanchen was frightening him. Now it seems that Lao Budie has left a backhand, which is his own life star.


    The poisoned image of life star is close to the truth. It must be very terrible.


    And although Yang Yiyun''s own life star has two Taiyin and sun statues, I don''t know whether it is? With the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu, it can be regarded as the image of Mingxing, and it is definitely not the opponent of yuanchenhuan, the image of zunmingxing.


    The image of life star attacks the spirit and absorbs the power of the corresponding stars on the nine days. Yang Yiyun knows that he has no advantage over Yuanchen Magic now.


    At first, I was very happy to see the old man vomit blood, but now my heart sank to the bone.


    Listening to the tone of Yuan Chen Huan''s voice, he seems to have no concern for him, and he has never worried about anything at all.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t know how to deal with it. He forced himself to calm down and squeezed the Dragon killing sword in his hand. His body quickly transformed Lingtao Lingqi to supplement Zhenqi.


    However, he feels that even if the real Qi in his body is added, he can''t do it now.


    Because at this moment, after the appearance of Yuanchen magic, Xuanwu life star, he felt oppressed and his heart beat.


    "Oh..."


    Black scale Python in Yuanchen magic in Yuanchen magic urge, seems to be irritable up, issued a howl, suddenly swimming.


    The next moment, a dragon wags its tail and moves against Yang Yiyun with wind and thunder.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jump and suddenly back away. He did not expect that it was the black scale Python who launched the attack without warning, not Yuanchen fantasy.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun jumps more than ten meters to the left to avoid the attack of the black scale python.


    The deafening sound resounded in my ears. The place where Yang Yiyun stood before was hit by the black scale python, which made a huge gap. The whole ground trembled like an earthquake. Yang Yiyun almost collapsed when he hid more than ten meters.


    When I looked at it again, I found that there were cracks like cobwebs on the ground, spreading far away.


    When the division spread to the inner city gate and the city wall, it stopped. It seemed that there was some kind of blessing in the city gate and the city wall. The attack of the black scale Python could not reach the ancient thick city wall.


    "Ho... Ho, Ho, Ho..."


    The black scale Python roared, listening to the voice seems to be more and more irritable, Yang Yiyun thought it must be the black scale Python was completely manipulated by Yuanchen magic club, and began to attack regardless of everything.


    In the roar, there was a tail slap at him."Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun took refuge in the cold air.


    "Boom boom..."


    At the moment, the black scale Python is completely crazy and constantly attacks Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun can only escape in confusion. His Qi is not enough to support a supreme power in his period, and the black scale Python is completely crazy, and he has no chance to fight back.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun escaped the attack of the black scale python, and his heel did not stand firm. He smelled a pungent smell in his nose. When he looked back, he saw the black scale Python spitting out a mouthful of venom.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaps, and his mind moves. His magic power and Dharma form again.


    "Puff..."


    The smelly poison all fell on his Dharma prime minister, making a zizizi sound. Then, under the power of poison, he found his body was removed and restored to his true body.


    Yang Yiyun jumps away from the black scale python. He has a lingering fear. If it is not for the Dharma phase''s body to resist, if the black scale Python''s venom falls on him, he is not sure that he can resist it, even if it is the body of life and death.


    Unknowingly, he was soaked in a cold sweat behind him. In just two or three minutes, he was attacked by the crazy black scale Python in a cold sweat.


    Maybe it''s the reason why the black scale Python spits out a poisonous gas and a mouthful of venom. It''s not easy for the black scale python. At this time, the animal finally stops,


    Yang Yiyun retreated to the gate of the city and had time to breathe.


    At the time of looking at the black scale python, the animal was also five or six meters away, and his body was shaking slightly.


    But at the moment, Yuanchen magic didn''t know when it had disappeared from the head of black scale python.


    Instead of seeing Yuanchen fantasy, Yang Yiyun felt uneasy. He thought about what the old immortal had said before. His words had the momentum of strategizing, but now they are gone.


    How can Yang Yiyun not be worried?


    Where is the old immortal?


    Can''t see Yuanchen fantasy again, Yang Yiyun is upset. In a twinkling of an eye, the old immortal is gone. Who knows what calculation he is playing?


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was on the alert. He didn''t see Yuanchen magic in his eyes. Out of his sight, only the huge body of black scale Python was dispirited in front of him.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was looking for Yuanchen fantasy, he suddenly saw the huge body of black scale Python rolling up and standing up completely.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s eyes jumped and saw a gray ray of lightning coming under the hovering body of the black scale python.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun also saw the appearance of Yuanchen''s magic figure, but Lao undead was hiding under the black scale python, and showed himself a Yin move.


    Looking at the flash of a gray light column, Yang Yiyun didn''t know what it was, but he felt that it must not be a good thing.


    Dare not resist hard, at this time, Yang Yiyun is in the inner city gate. Facing the attack of Yuanchen magic, he simply turns around and pushes towards the city gate. Since he is not sure to resist the attack of Yuanchen magic, he simply enters the city gate.


    In any case, there is no way left or right. Compared with the inner city, Yang Yiyun is more afraid of Yuanchen magic at the moment, because the attack means of Yuanchen magic are in front of him, but the inner city is an unknown world.


    According to Da Xian Shi, it is very likely that there are demons and beasts in the inner city. For Yang Yiyun, the danger of the inner city at this moment is at least lower than that of Yuanchen magic. It''s better to gamble that Yuanchen magic dare not enter the inner city.


    Yang is now barefoot, not afraid to wear shoes, vertical and horizontal results are the same, and so on into the inner city fight it.


    When he turned around and reached for the gate, his palms touched the gate, and a huge force suddenly attracted him, instead of touching the gate.


    But just as he turned to touch the gate, he felt a shock behind him and felt a burning tingle. Yang Yiyun knew that he was attacked by the gray light of Yuanchen magic.


    But at this time, nothing is important, he was absorbed by the pulling force from Baiyu city gate.

 Chapter 1258

    Yang Yiyun appeared in another place, or inner city, in a whirlwind.


    Looking back, the city gate behind him still exists, still closed, but when he comes in, he is not pushed open, but pulled by the huge pulling force.


    At this time, he knew that there was some kind of array power on the city gate, which was still effective after countless years, and it was not damaged by the cracks on the white jade gate.


    When Yang Yiyun came in, he could see a glittering city and a more magnificent city.


    Compared with the outer city, the inner city is much more complete. At a glance, the attic palace glittered with golden light, not many broken meetings.


    Looking far away, Yang Yiyun has the illusion of going to the Forbidden City, but it''s very grand. It seems to be the palace of an ancient dynasty.


    There is pain behind him. It is said that he was attacked by the gray light column of Yuanchen magic. Now Yang Yiyun feels like a fire in his body.


    Qi and blood are burning.


    Yang Yiyun endured the pain and took in the cold air. At this time, the immortal stone rushed over and said anxiously, "master, go quickly. Yuanchen illusion and the black scale Python are chasing in."


    Da Xianshi didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would enter the inner city, but he also knew that Yang Yiyun had no way, and followed him in.


    Yang Yiyun hears the cry of Da Xianshi and subconsciously looks back. There is a faint white light on the gate of Baiyu city behind him. It''s obvious that Da Xianshi is right. Yuanchen Huan, the old immortal, also chases in.


    Too late to speak, bear the body of the river and sea, simply use a floor Begonia total gift of the blink of a sign, swish disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun disappeared, the air on the gate of Baiyu City flickered, and yuanchenhuan and black scale Python came in.


    "See you boy can escape there..." Yuan Chen magic came in and looked at the distance to speak, although there is no Yang Yiyun figure, but he is not worried.


    For the inner city, this place is obviously very strange. Yuanchenhuan might not come in and take risks at ordinary times, but now he has no way out, so he has to catch Yang Yiyun. Lu rouge is still in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    The magic of the yuan Chen played a poison on Yang Yiyun''s back. At this time, no matter how far Yang Yiyun fled, he could find it. And the poisonous gas behind Yang Yiyun could be said to be the cream of his life''s poison. He was confident that without his detoxification, Yang Yiyun would fall somewhere and slowly consume him.


    He is more confident about his own poison attack than anyone else. Besides, in the previous poison gas, there is the poison from the top of the black scale Python''s head. With the combination of the two toxins, even yuan Chen Huan, an advanced Dixian, can be sure that the poison will fall, not to mention Yang Yiyun, a boy in a fit environment.


    Between the backhand, a small insect appeared in his hand. Yuanchen Huan said softly, "baby, go, take me to find the boy..."


    This is the original poisonous insect of Yuanchen fantasy. It looks like the original poisonous insect of Qu Mingyue, but it''s shiny and looks like glass.


    However, behind the good-looking, only Yuanchen Huan himself knows how powerful this poisonous insect is. What he used to put into Yang Yiyun''s back was the poison of his own poisonous insect. Now let Yuanchen Huan go to find Yang Yiyun. Yuanchen Huan is full of confidence and doesn''t worry about not finding him.


    Even if Yang Yiyun gets into the rat hole, he can find out the poisonous insects.


    After Yuan Chen Huan whispered softly, the transparent wings spread out behind the buzzing sound, flying up from the palm of Yuan Chen Huan''s hand and away from the distance.


    After the appearance of yuanchenhuan, the original poisonous insect, the huge black scale Python was pulling its head and seemed very scared.


    Yuanchen Huan stamped his foot and jumped on the back of the black scale python, driving the black scale Python to move on. In this inner city, the black scale Python was wilting after coming in. At this time, driven by Yuanchen Huan standing on the top of his head, he made a dull roar, and seemed to be willing to walk forward.


    "Hiss..."


    The black scale Python has some conflicts and spits out snake letters.


    Yuan Chenhuan stood on the head of the black scale Python and stamped his feet and said, "do you even want to resist? What''s the fear of the monster at the level of grand Lord?


    Even if there is a king level here, and I''m here, what are you afraid of? Let''s go. If we don''t go, I''ll kill you first. " In his words, Yuan Chen waved at the crown of the black scale Python''s head, and a real yuan hit it.


    "Oh..."


    All of a sudden, the black scale Python made a sound of pain. His huge body suddenly trembled and looked very painful. But he didn''t dare to disobey the command of Yuanchen magic any more. He swam his huge body towards the front and just followed Yuanchen magic.The life gate of the black scale Python is on the crown of the head. It''s controlled by yuanchenhuan, an old poison. It doesn''t dare to disobey yuanchenhuan. It''s obvious that there are black scale Python in the inner city. They are very reluctant to come in. But they can''t help but fall into yuanchenhuan''s hands. They have the means to control the poison, even the monster of the grand Lord level, I can''t resist.


    And why don''t you know the strangeness in the inner city?


    But he has no way, or there is no way out at all.


    Lu Yanzhi is his hope, Yang Yiyun is his enemy, and now he is the hope of medical ethics. Only by taking Yang Yiyun, finding Lu Yanzhi, and then threatening Yang Yiyun to refine Lu Yanzhi, can he have a chance to survive the fourth celestial calamity.


    Knowing that the place was strange, he still came in for the last fight.


    Anyway, for yuanchenhuan, there is no poison body like Lu Yanzhi. Under the fourth natural calamity, he will die. With Lu Yanzhi, as a natural poison body, there is always hope to see.


    The problem now is that Yang Yiyun tightens Lu Rouge in the magic weapon of the cave, and Yang Yiyun has killed the wind Yin Yang, which can refine the perdition poison body for him, so the goal of Yuanchen illusion has changed greatly.


    Yang Yiyun has a heavy canon, such as the magic medical canon. The medical means should be no less than the wind Yin and Yang. It is the only way for yuanchenhuan to take Yang Yiyun and let him refine Lu rouge.


    A road has come to the present, even if it is the abyss, he can only jump in.


    For the ruins of this ancient city in the wilderness, especially the inner city, yuanchenhuan looks at the surrounding environment and infers in his heart that it is the capital of a demon tribe in ancient times, because the architectural groups are all open and close, which is very different from the capital of the human race.


    The black scale Python''s unwillingness to warn has already explained the difference here, but Yuanchen Huan has no way back, and now he is completely gritting his teeth and insisting on moving forward.


    He was also very worried about the presence of a king in this relatively complete inner city palace group.


    But think about Yang Yiyun that boy dare to come in, he Yuanchen magic has no reason to retreat.


    Yang Yiyun is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. Now... How could he not be in Yuanchen fantasy?


    It''s a complete wreck to find Yang Yiyun by releasing poisonous insects of his own life.


    But think of the poison in Yang Yiyun is the essence of his life''s poison work, the essence of this life poison insect. To some extent, he has already held Yang Yiyun''s little life in his hands. Now he can only find Yang Yiyun to make him die, and there is no second way to go without going on.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stumbled and dashed into the white jade palace group. All the way along the White Jade Street, he went deep into Sanli Road, and before and after a circular hall, Yang Yiyun suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof..."


    "How are you, master?" Da Xianshi was very anxious when he saw Yang Yiyun spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Yuanchen magic old immortal poison is too overbearing. I can''t resist it. Stone, let''s see if this hall can go in. We need to refine the poison in my body."


    When speaking, Yang Yiyun has a ferocious face. The real Qi and blood in his body have reached a very bad level. If he doesn''t stop to dissolve the poison in his body, he will be in great danger.


    The immortal stone flew to the gate of the hall.


    "Touch..."


    After a dull sound, the immortal stone knocked open the door of the hall.


    "Master, there is no prohibition. Let''s go in."


    "Go."


    Yang Yiyun endured the great pain in his body and stepped into the hall. After that, he closed the door.

 Chapter 1259

    This is a main hall of two or three hundred square meters. When you go in, Yang Yiyun lays a ban.


    "The stone will protect me." In a hurry, Yang Yiyun was ready to sit with his knees crossed and began to dissolve the poison gas in his body.


    At the moment, he felt the fire and smoke in his blood, and the real Qi also felt hot. The real Qi and blood in his body were damaged.


    Obviously, there was no fire, but it felt like it was on fire. It was very painful. Even from the beginning to now, Yang Yiyun found that Qi and blood were making a sound.


    It''s like an oil pan filled with ice water.


    What he has to do now is to refine the ice water in the oil pan in order to stabilize it.


    It''s too difficult


    However, at this time, the immortal stone suddenly said: "the master is not good, the black scale Python and Yuanchen magic come after me."


    Yang Yiyun frowns. He is surprised that yuanchenhuan comes after him. He can''t use the spirit here. He should not be so quick to find it.


    But his front foot enters the main hall, and Yuanchen magic finds his back foot. It''s clear that there''s some secret tracking technique. Now think about it, most likely it''s the poison behind him.


    If he goes on like this, Yuanchen magic can be found at the first time wherever he goes. Only by refining the poison in his body can he get rid of the immortal pursuit of Yuanchen magic.


    Otherwise, his advantage here will not have any effect, and now the most important thing is that the poison that Yuan Chen Huan injected into his body is the fatal thing.


    They have rebelled in the body. The heat is getting stronger and stronger. Sooner or later, they will corrode their own Liangyi Zifu and meridians. We must find a way to clear the poison in the body as soon as possible.


    However, Yuan Chen''s immortal poison is too overbearing. The heaven and earth''s creation work has been suppressed by the poison in his body for a long time, and it has reached a very dangerous state.


    When he heard the immortal stone talking, Yang Yiyun let out his spiritual sense to check. Sure enough, he saw Yuanchen magic still standing on the top of the black scale Python and appeared within 100 meters of the main hall.


    After the old immortal, the statue of Disha Xuanwu is floating behind him. From the view of the moon, there is always a kind of evil around him


    It''s time for Yang Yiyun to be worried. Now it''s unrealistic to turn around and escape from the hall. Even if it''s meaningless to escape, it will always be found by Yuanchen magic.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun waved to the immortal stone and said: "don''t fight against the stone..."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun takes the immortal stone into the space of the heaven and earth pot. The next moment, he stumbles to the corner of the main hall, and he also directly enters the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    At the moment, he had no good way to deal with Yuanchen fantasy. The poison in his body was on the verge of explosion. Liangyi purple mansion was in turmoil. His blood was hot and he felt boiling. His whole body was about to explode.


    There is no way to enter the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Although it''s a little risky to hide in the space of the heaven and earth pot, it''s dangerous to be discovered by Yuanchen magic, but this is the best way for now.


    At least when he enters the space of the heaven and earth pot, he can cut off the danger of the poison in his body perceived by Yuanchen illusion, and also have time to refine the poison in his body.


    Even if yuanchenhuan found the heaven and earth pot, there was no way.


    However, the heaven and earth pot will not emit any breath fluctuations. If Yuanchen Huan doesn''t pay attention, he may not think that the heaven and earth pot is a treasure, and he will enter the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    This is the only way.


    As for him, if he didn''t ban it in the main hall, he couldn''t stop Yuanchen fantasy at all.


    Yang Yiyun noticed that this old immortal has become more and more powerful and weird since the appearance of the image of life star. It is very likely that he will improve his strength to a peak state without violating the law of wasteland.


    Coupled with the means to drive the black scale python, Yang Yiyun has no confidence to fight with the old immortal.


    Although he has the seal of eternal life, he also brings about 100% of the xuanhuang sword Qi in Tulong''s family, but the real Qi and spirit power consumed are too strong to support for several times. Even if he can use his magic skills several times, he may not be able to defeat Yuanchen magic.


    Hiding seems to be the only way out.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun had a whirl, but he fainted directly on the ground.


    At this time, his heart bitterness incomparable way: "or underestimated the yuan Chen magic poison, too overbearing."


    At this time, he found that the poison of Yuanchen fantasy was far more powerful than he imagined. Besides burning blood and Qi, he didn''t need to use the power of spirit now.


    After he just used the spirit power, he didn''t expect to speed up the operation of the venom, which made the destruction of Qi and blood in his body more and more serious."Poof..."


    Another mouthful of blood vomited out, and his whole body lost its strength. There were only hot hair and the pain of ten thousand ants'' bone erosion, and sweat beads the size of soybeans came out of his forehead.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help roaring in pain.


    Lying on the ground, I can''t move.


    It seems that the blood and Qi are assimilated by the poison in the body, and the channels and Liangyi purple mansion are unstable.


    "Is it going to end..."


    Yang Yiyun said to himself in his heart, and then his consciousness began to blur. He wanted to shout the spirit of Black Lotus and let the spirit of Black Lotus help him, but he was frightened to find that he didn''t even have the strength to shout the spirit of Black Lotus.


    It''s that the body and spirit are extremely weak and completely numb by the poison in the body.


    The poison of Yuanchen illusion not only hurt the body, but also had a great influence on the spirit.


    Originally also thought that only the spirit of Black Lotus can help, but now he and Yuanshen have lost their connection.


    After the painful roar, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness became weaker and weaker


    At this time, there was a worried voice: "brother Yang..."


    "Master..."


    "Zhizhi..."


    "Master, how are you..."


    Lu Rouzhi, Wuxing beast, diao''er and Daxian stone appeared in the sight.


    When Yang Yiyun wanted to speak, he felt that it was hard to open his mouth and his eyelids became heavier and heavier, but he completely lost his consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun appeared in the space of the heaven and earth pot, Lu Yanzhi found that he came here at the first time and heard Yang Yiyun''s painful roar from a long distance.


    When she and the five element beasts felt Yang Yiyun''s side, Lu Yanzhi looked at the way Yang Yiyun was lying on the ground. Her face suddenly changed, and she lost her voice and said, "glass poison..."


    As an apprentice of yuanchenhuan, she knows yuanchenhuan best. At this moment, she sees seven kinds of colors on Yang Yiyun''s gray face, and at a glance she sees that Yang Yiyun is poisoned, Among them is the original poison insect of Yuanchen fantasy, the poison of glass.


    No one knows more about Yuanchen''s original poisonous insect glaze than her.


    It''s the venom yuan Chenhuan used to cultivate all his life. She once heard yuan Chenhuan say that if he used his own poisonous insect glaze, the three turn Earth immortal would be invincible. However, the poison of his own life can''t be used easily, which would hurt his vitality. But once used, it would poison the three turn Earth immortal, even the four turn Earth immortal.


    Although there is no detailed description of how strong the poison of glass is, Lu Yanzhi knows that the poison of glass in Yuanchen magic is absolutely not any product.


    Now I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun had been poisoned by glass. No matter how powerful he was, he didn''t have three turns of cultivation. He would die after poisoning.


    At this moment, Lu Yanzhi was a little flustered. She was also a poison cultivator. She was also the apprentice of Yuanchen magic, or the former apprentice. She knew the horror of the poison of Yuanchen magic glass.


    Looking at the signs of Yang Yiyun''s poisoning, it has come to the outbreak stage. If there is no effective control or no timely solution to the glass poison in Yang Yiyun''s body, Yang Yiyun''s body will eventually be burned by the glass poison inside and outside. Even the yuan Shen can''t avoid it. In the end, he will end up with a ghost.


    At the moment, Lu Yanzhi looked at Yang Yiyun, who had been completely unconscious, and his face changed constantly, one moment pale, one moment flushed.


    In her mind, she thought of the words yuan Chenhuan said about the detoxification of the poison of glass.


    I remember yuanchenhuan''s original words at that time: "there are only two ways to get in touch with the glass poison. The first way is to detoxify the glass poison himself.


    The second is that you can absorb the glass poison into your body when you are mature. You are a congenital poison. There are not many people who can dissolve the glass poison in the world, and the poison is one of them. But you must be mature to absorb the glass poison. Otherwise, if you absorb the glass poison rashly without success, you will be greatly backfired, There is no doubt that she will die... "Lu Yanzhi clearly remembered that this was the original words yuan Chenhuan said to her.

 Chapter 1260

    Now looking at Yang Yiyun lying on the ground, Lu Rouge bit his lip and made a decision to save Yang Yiyun.


    Although some of the details of the rescue may be difficult for her to accept, but think about her all the way, Yang Yiyun can give up her life for her, why can''t she pay? Even if she died for it, she doesn''t regret it.


    She was regarded as the most intimate betrayer by Yuanchen, a master. It was Yang Yiyun who gave her a new understanding of the world. She believed that there was still love in the world. She regarded him as her big brother and friend


    On Yang Yiyun''s body, Lu Rouge can feel the warmth, At this time, it seems that only she can save Yang Yiyun. Although she doesn''t know whether she can succeed or not, she will have to try.


    "Zhizhi..."


    "Miss rouge, what is the poison of glass? Can you detoxify your master? "


    Diao''er and the five element beast were worried and asked Lu Yanzhi. They just heard the word "Liuli poison" from Lu Yanzhi''s mouth.


    "The most powerful poison is the essence of the whole life of the yuan Chen magic. Now I will try to detoxify brother Yang, and you do not disturb..." after Lu Rouge finished speaking, he picked up Yang Yiyun and left for a palace of the Qian Kun pot, where Yang Yi Yun built a training ground.


    ¡­¡­


    And just after Yang Yiyun entered the space of the heaven and earth pot, outside, Yuanchen fantasy drove the black scale Python to roar and blow open the main hall door.


    However, yuanchenhuan finds that the whole hall is empty, and there is no shadow of Yang Yiyun. This makes yuanchenhuan frown. It''s not wrong for the poisonous insects to find here, but they don''t see Yang Yiyun.


    And Yang Yiyun''s breath disappeared completely.


    Standing at the gate of the main hall, yuanchenhuan released the poisonous insects of his own life and searched around. There was no breath of Yang Yiyun, as if he had completely disappeared.


    This makes yuanchenhuan furious. He knows that Yang Yiyun has a magic weapon in the cave, and he must have entered the magic weapon in the cave.


    However, there is no difference found in the hall. He knows that there are changes in the magic weapons of the cave. If Yang Yiyun conceals them sincerely, he can''t find them.


    Then yuanchenhuan looks at the empty hall and orders the black scale Python to destroy the whole hall. Even if he digs three feet, he will find Yang Yiyun.


    "Hiss..."


    The black scale Python spits out the snake''s letter. It stands up and spits out a huge poisonous gas into the hall. The huge hall is surrounded by the black scale Python hall. The hall made of white jade suddenly turns dark and makes a click sound.


    The whole hall was corrupted by the poison gas of black scale python.


    Then the long tail of the black scale Python swept away.


    "Boom boom..."


    In less than three minutes, the white jade hall was destroyed and collapsed by the black scale python.


    Then Yuanchen magic to a pile of ruins, the hall separated from the air played a few palms, there is a real fire burning in the palm, the overwhelming flame covered in the hall ruins.


    Yuanchen''s fantasy is to burn Yang Yiyun out. He lets the black scale Python destroy the hall. How can he use his true Qi to refine every inch of the building in the hall? Do you believe that Yang Yiyun can hide it?


    Under the powerful flame of Yuanchen magic, the materials of the ruins of the white jade hall turned into fog little by little, and were refined inch by inch.


    With the passage of time, the huge ruins of the hall, white jade gravel in a little bit smaller refining


    At this moment, in a secret room deep in the ruins of the ancient city, a black ox, but not a black ox, suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanchen fantasy urged the ruins of zhenhuo refining hall, and finally found a small bottle in the ruins, an ancient and simple exquisite bottle covered with mysterious veins. It looked like the smallest pill bottle, which was the only thing he found out from the hall that was incompatible with the hall.


    With a squint in his eyes, he took it in his hand.


    "Sure enough..."


    Yuan Chenhuan holds the small bottle in his hand to watch the conversation. At this moment, he can be sure that this little bottle of unknown material is Yang Yiyun''s magic weapon in the cave.


    At first, he didn''t find it at all, because he didn''t feel any energy fluctuation and breath at all, but now, when he held it in his hand, he finally found the difference of this little bottle.


    The feeling of the fingers and the mystery of the veins on them all prove the difference of the bottle.


    The nature in yuanchenhuan''s hand is the heaven and earth pot.


    Yuan Chen''s eyes narrowed and held the heaven and earth pot, but his heart was more steadfast.


    And for this bottle in the eyes of yuanchenhuan is really different, heart that this small bottle is Yang Yiyun''s cave magic weapon, and is a very top cave magic weapon.This kind of magic weapon is not unknown to him. As an elder of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce, he naturally has a vision. He has seen the magic weapon of the cave, most of which are rings, bracelets and other shapes, similar to the shape of ordinary storage magic weapon, but none of them give him such special feeling as the small bottle in his hand.


    Yuanchenhuan knows that the ordinary magic weapon in the cave is in a space of more than 1000 meters. The more advanced the space is, the larger the space will be. It is said that the most top magic weapon in the cave is a small world, which is more than tens of thousands of miles in size. This kind of magic weapon can only be taken out from several holy places.


    Now holding the small bottle in his hand to observe and feel, Yuan Chen Huan thinks that it should be a high-level magic weapon in the cave. Most likely, it is Yang Yiyun''s thing.


    "Boy, you are smart and cunning. Now it''s in my hands. I''ll see where you''re going this time." Yuanchen is cold and smiling.


    If you are not wrong, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi are in the cave at the moment, and now the magic weapon of the cave is grasped by his Yuanchen magic.


    Although we know that this kind of magic weapon is a few rare big treasures, if the original owner is not dead, it is difficult to open the entrance to the cave, but yuanchenhuan also knows that it is for high-level monks.


    Yang Yiyun is just a man of perfect cultivation. Although the boy''s cultivation is extremely powerful, he is a monk of perfect cultivation after all. Yuanchenhuan is a real three turn immortal soul. The difference between the two sides'' cultivation can be said to be eighteen thousand miles away. Yuanchenhuan is confident to try to open the entrance of the cave.


    Thinking about it, he began to do it, and urged his whole body of mana on the bottle in his hand


    Ten minutes later, yuanchenhuan gave up


    He thought that he didn''t move at all when he found out. No matter he used his whole body mana, real Qi, powerful spirit power, or real fire burning and poison gas attacking, all kinds of methods were useless.


    Yuan Chen Huan knows that he can''t open it, but he knows that this road is different from heaven and has its own way to heaven.


    Because as long as the magic weapon of the cave is in hand, he is not afraid that Yang Yiyun will not come out. He may wait for Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi to come out.


    Besides, it''s not a dry wait. Yuanchen Huan is going to set up a poison array and put Yang Yiyun''s magic weapon in it to wear away


    Although we can''t open the cave, we can poison the magic weapons in the cave, consume them, fill them with poisonous gas, or burn them. At that time, the world planted in the cave will have great power, If it goes on like this, Yang Yiyun is bound to be forced out.


    Immediately, Yuanchen magic began to set up the array. It took three days to set up a glass poison array based on his own poisonous insect glass, which was a combination of seal, poison gas, flame and so on. In order to strengthen the power of the array, Yuanchen magic did not send the black scale Python, but brought the black scale Python into the poison array.


    Within a hundred meters of the base of the main hall, Xingchen builds a glass poison array. Yuanchen illusory controls the array himself. After starting the array, a continuous stream of poisonous gas, Zhenyuan fire, and the venom vomited by black scale Python all go to Yang Yiyun''s heaven and earth pot.


    In this way, it''s true that even if we can''t open the entrance to the space of Qiankun pot, we can send these forces that are not conducive to Yang Yiyun into Qiankun pot. The ultimate goal is to force Yang Yiyun to come out.


    Yuanchenhuan has great confidence in this. Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi will be forced out by him, because he knows that Yang Yiyun has also been poisoned by Liuli, the poisonous insect he ordered. Without him to detoxify, Yang Yiyun will surely die. Yuanchenhuan believes that no one is afraid of death, and Yang Yiyun will come out and beg for mercy.


    Everything will be fine then.


    He is about to control Yang Yiyun, but also found Lu rouge, more able to make Yang Yiyun obedient, refining Lu Rouge''s doom poison body, and finally achieve his own goal.


    Sitting in the eyes of the array, Yuan Chen''s magic mouth recites words. The magic decision is made with one hand and runs the glass poison array. The next moment, the poison gas, venom and flame all arrive at the heaven and earth pot.

 Chapter 1261

    In the space of heaven and earth pot, Lu Yanzhi brings Yang Yiyun, who is built in the room of the space of heaven and earth pot.


    At the moment, she looked at Yang Yiyun, her eyes were very complicated, and her whole body was shaking. But after all, she still went and stretched out her hand to take back Yang Yiyun''s clothes.


    The essence of detoxification method for Yang Yiyun is to absorb the poison in Yang Yiyun''s body into her own body with the help of her doom poison body, but there are two kinds of means in the process.


    The first one is to absorb the poison directly after her doom body is mature, but now she doesn''t know when to go.


    The rest can only be the second method, that is, to absorb the glass poison in Yang Yiyun''s body by collecting Yang and nourishing yin.


    This method has no limitation on cultivation, and it is one that Lu Yanzhi can do.


    But the consequences of doing so will let her die, because without the misfortune poison body, she can''t afford the Yuanchen Magic Glass poison.


    However, Lu Yanzhi wanted to come to save Yang Yiyun. She would have died if it had not been for Yang Yiyun, so she would have paid him back at that time.


    In other words, for Lu Yanzhi, a lover, saving Yang Yiyun''s life is more important than herself.


    Slowly, he reached out and took off his clothes one by one, and rushed down with a red face


    A few minutes later, the scene was gorgeous


    Lu Yanzhi began to use the art of collecting Yang from Yang Yiyun. He absorbed the poison in his body into his body. His face was flushed with pain. Yin and Yang were complementary, More pain comes from the poison of glass in Yang Yiyun''s body. She transfers all the damage caused by the poison to herself.


    When the poison in Yang Yiyun''s body is completely absorbed by her, he will be well.


    However, there is no doubt that the doom poison body will die without the great success of Lu Rouzhi.


    Lu Yanzhi herself knows this. She knows that when Yang Yiyun''s glass poison is completely absorbed, it is the time for her to lose her soul.


    For the sake of Yang Yiyun, she did not hesitate to set up her own innocence and life, but Lu Yanzhi had no regrets, not to mention repaying her kindness, which was also a reflection of her feelings for her family and friendship.


    For Lu Yanzhi, friendship and family love are higher than everything else, but cultivation is secondary in her eyes.


    Yang Yiyun is more happy than anything else.


    Sensing that the poison of glass absorbed from Yang Yiyun''s body is more and more, the situation in Lu Yanzhi''s body is getting worse and worse. The poison of glass of Yuanchen fantasy is not what she can bear now.


    In addition, she was originally a perdition poison body. The attributes of poison and poison are different. After collision, they will be in a more severe assimilation state. They all want to devour each other. After collision in the body, they will cause great damage to the body.


    Lu Yanzhi suffered more than Yang Yiyun''s poisoning when she started. But when she felt that the glass poison in Yang Yiyun''s body was much less, she knew that her efforts were not white hair. This method could work. As long as Yang Yiyun''s glass poison was completely absorbed, Yang Yiyun would be OK.


    But her fate will be engulfed by the poison body of doom, and finally her soul will be destroyed


    Regardless of Lu rouge, she didn''t regret it. That''s what she meant.


    What I had expected for a long time was that the evil body of misfortune would not be able to succeed. If I boldly absorbed the poison of glass, I would take the initiative to achieve this result.


    Seeing the color on Yang Yiyun''s face gradually pick up, Lu Yanzhi shivered all over and continued to absorb the poison of Yang Yiyun''s misfortune


    Half an hour later, the glass poison in Yang Yiyun''s body was completely absorbed by Lu rouge, and Yang Yiyun''s face returned to its normal color.


    The breath and vitality were stable. At this time, Lu Yanzhi gave a breath and stopped. He had a smile at the corner of his mouth and said vanity: "brother Yang Yanzhi can finally help you..."


    At the moment, Lu Yanzhi''s face was completely blue black, her body had been swallowed by the poison of glass, and her vitality was weakening.


    "Silly girl, why are you suffering..."


    At this time, the voice of Yang Yiyun sounded in Lu Yanzhi''s ear. In the pus, she saw Yang Yiyun open her eyes.


    Yang Yiyun woke up, or he regained consciousness ten minutes ago, but after he regained consciousness, he didn''t open his eyes. Instead, after knowing the situation, he quickly communicated with the spirit of heilian, because he knew the consequences of Lu Yanzhi''s doing so.


    Can''t let Lu Yanzhi pay in vain, also can''t let Lu Yanzhi have something to do.


    After the poison of glass in his body was absorbed by Lu rouge, Yang Yiyun finally regained his connection with Yuanshen and communicated with the spirit of heilian.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that only the mysterious spirit of heilian could keep him and Lu Yanzhi.In fact, after Lu Rouge absorbed the poison of glass, he had no problem in saving his life. What he was worried about was Lu rouge. Yang Yiyun was clear about the collision between the poison of misfortune and the poison of glass.


    If there is no way to stop it, it will be a good way to eliminate the evil without the great success of Lu rouge.


    But even if Yang Yiyun risked his life, he would not let Lu Yanzhi have something to do.


    His colleagues who were moved in his heart were also full of hatred for yuanchenhuan.


    It''s yuan Chen Huan, the immortal poison of glass. Otherwise, Lu Yanzhi would not have risked her life for him.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun secretly vowed in his heart that he would surely give Yuanchen magic to wanduan.


    Not good enough, after he communicated with the spirit of heilian, he finally had a perfect ending.


    Recalling just now in the sea of consciousness, he yelled at heilian: "heilian comes out."


    The next moment, the Black Lotus without light twinkle, turned into a black lotus woman: "you look for me..." Black Lotus woman, or the spirit of Black Lotus, is still the face of collapse.


    When he was poisoned before, Yang Yiyun didn''t communicate with the spirit of Black Lotus. At this time, he found that Lu Yanzhi did not hesitate to use the method of collecting Yang and tonifying Yin to save him, and did not hesitate to absorb the poison in his body into her own body. Yang Yiyun didn''t have a good face to the spirit of Black Lotus and said, "don''t you know what I''m doing now?


    Come to think of a way quickly. Lu Yanzhi must not be in trouble. A little girl knows that when my life is in danger, she will save me at the cost of her life. What about you?


    In name, I''m still your master. Why don''t you know that I can help you when my master is in trouble? I don''t care. If you can''t save Lu Yanzhi, what''s the use of you? Drive fast and try to save people. "


    Breathing out Yang Yiyun''s expectation, his curse did not make heilian woman angry, as if she would never be angry.


    After Yang Yiyun finished, heilian woman slowly said: "I want to correct you. From the moment I woke up, I said that you and I can only be regarded as equal relationship. Now you are not my master, at least you are not qualified to be my master.


    Secondly, I''m Honghuang heilian. I''m a naturally raised spirit of heaven and earth. I''m not the spirit of any magic weapon. How much memory I need to recover after Nirvana regeneration, so most of the time I''m in deep sleep cultivation. I don''t know what''s wrong with you.


    What''s more, it''s just a little glass poison. You don''t need to be so angry. In my opinion, it''s a blessing in disguise for that little girl. Don''t worry, I need to rely on your spiritual cultivation. Naturally, I will help you solve the problem. That little girl is the body of misfortune. If she absorbs the glass poison without success, she will be killed, But I can help her to solve this small problem, help her become a victim of adversity, and there will be no danger to her life... "


    With the assurance of the spirit of heilian, Yang Yiyun finally felt relieved, withdrew from the sea of consciousness and opened his eyes. With the help of heilian, the channels and Liangyi Zifu destroyed by the poison of glass in his body were quickly repaired.


    In fact, without glass poison, he can repair it himself.


    When he opened his eyes, he felt that the spirit of the Black Lotus in the sea of consciousness burst out with thousands of dark lights, and the warm feeling spread all over his body.


    ¡­¡­


    After opening her eyes, she said something to Lu Yanzhi. Silly girl, she saw that Lu Yanzhi''s skin was as white as jade, and the red fruit appeared in front of her eyes, but it was eroded by the glass poison, and completely turned into black, which made Yang Yiyun love her inexplicably.


    When Lu Yanzhi saw Yang Yiyun open her eyes, her consciousness fell into a fuzzy state. She just left Yang Yiyun a smile and closed her eyes.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun, according to heilian''s instructions, put his finger on the center of Lu Yanzhi''s eyebrows, and immediately felt a stream of air burst out from the sea of consciousness, following his finger into Lu Yanzhi''s eyebrows.


    At this time, he knew that it was the spirit of Black Lotus who began to help Lu Yanzhi, and helped her achieve the success of the evil body. He was also relieved.


    As long as the spirit of the Black Lotus takes the hand, it is indeed a blessing in disguise to Lu Yanzhi, and the evil body becomes a great success.

 Chapter 1262

    Yang Yiyun put away his fingers and felt a huge energy generated in Lu Yanzhi''s body. Finally, he was relieved. He knew that with heilian''s help, Lu Yanzhi could not only save his life, but also poison his body.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly heard a cry of surprise outside the door.


    "Squeak..."


    "No, the sky is on fire and it''s raining. It''s poison rain..."


    "It''s foggy. It''s poison. What''s the matter..."


    The three exclamations were the voices of the five elements beast, the immortal stone and the mink.


    Yang Yiyun listened to something wrong with his voice and felt it carefully. The air was very hot. As soon as he saw it, there were flames in the sky and it was raining. But the rain was really poisonous.


    The plants and plants in the space of heaven and earth pot began to wither when they were roasted by fire and watered by poisonous rain.


    Yang Yiyun was so shocked that he quickly put Lu Yanzhi on the bed and covered her with a quilt, ready to go outside to have a look.


    At this moment, Lu Rouzhi''s whole body has a strong breath in circulation, and all aspects have been stable. Her face has changed from black to white, with rudeness, which means that with the help of heilian, the glass poison in her body has been annexed by the poison body of the doomsday, her body has returned to normal, and the poison body of the doomsday is beginning to change to Dacheng.


    When she wakes up, it''s time for her doom to come true.


    There has never been such a bad situation in qiankunhu space. Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to be careless and hurried out of the room to the outside.


    "Zhizhi..."


    As soon as he went out, diao''er turned into gold and landed on his shoulder, cheering for Yang Yiyun.


    "Master..."


    "Master, it''s good that you''re OK."


    Da Xianshi and the five elements speak one after another.


    "Master, there''s something wrong with the space of heaven and earth pot." The five element beast said.


    "I know. Take it easy." Yang Yiyun waved to know.


    Then he looked at the poisonous rain dripping from the sky and the poisonous smoke rising from the high temperature.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is very gloomy. He has already felt that these are the forces from the outside. Between his hands, he forms a boundary in the space of the heaven and earth pot, blocking the poisonous raindrops in the air. He waves his hand to mobilize the power of the heaven and earth pot to absorb the poisonous gas. A strong wind blows in his heart, and suddenly the whole space is refreshing.


    He is the master in the space of heaven and earth pot. He can use the power of the space of heaven and earth pot. It''s not difficult to do these things.


    But he also knows that these can only be temporary, not permanent, because all the roots come from the outside world.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the heaven and earth pot must have been discovered by the immortal yuanchenhuan. The poison rain, poison gas and high temperature must have been the ghost of yuanchenhuan.


    He closed his eyes and released the spirit to check. Sure enough, he found something wrong.


    The hall before entering has disappeared, and the pot of heaven and earth is in the fire, in a pool of venom, and Yuanchen magic is casting a spell not far away


    And it seems that Yuan Chen Huan has laid a poison array around the heaven and earth pot.


    He understood that the old man''s intention was to force him out.


    Although Yuanchen magic can''t enter the space of the heaven and earth pot, the casting method of putting the heaven and earth pot on the venom and fire can make the heaven and earth pot hot and hot. The temperature in the space keeps rising, and poison rain and poison gas come in.


    Of course, it takes a huge secret to do so. The fact that Lao Budie can do this shows that he is determined to kill himself.


    However, these are small problems for him. Before, he was in a coma and had no defense. Now he can close the inside and outside of the heaven and earth pot and block all external forces.


    Moreover, the heaven and earth pot is the supreme treasure, which is not an ordinary magic weapon in the cave. The fire prevention and anti-virus of Yuanchen magic is not rotten. Yang Yiyun is not worried at all.


    Now I''m worried that I''m trapped by Yuanchen fantasy.


    It''s a poison array outside. As soon as he goes out, he will be attacked by Yuanchen fantasy. This is the most troublesome place.


    It seems that the old immortal Yuanchen''s magic posture is going to be consumed by himself. If he doesn''t go out, he won''t withdraw the array.


    However, once he went out, Yang Yiyun got into the poison array of Yuanchen fantasy. He had learned the immortal poison of colored glaze. He could really kill himself. Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to go out rashly.


    For a moment and a half, Yang Yiyun really can''t think about it.


    He took back his spirit and frowned deeply.


    At this time, a dragon''s sound sounded in Longyu Lake: "ow..."


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw a golden dragon flying from Longyu lake.In the sky, Jin long, more than 30 meters long, hovers in front of Yang Yiyun and turns into a young woman, sister Mei.


    Sister Mei has been practicing at the bottom of the dragon fish Lake since she cut it in the mountains, seas and sky last time. This is her first time in decades.


    "Sister Mei."


    Yang Yiyun said hello.


    "What''s the matter? The water of the dragon fish is bitter. I find it poisonous." Mei said.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun entered Longyu lake with a drop of water of life. In a flash, the water quality of the Lake reached the best.


    There is no water quality that a drop of water of life can''t solve.


    Then Yang Yiyun told Mei Jie about Taihuang and the current situation.


    After listening to this, sister Mei pondered for a while and said, "with my current strength, plus you and the five elements beast, I should be able to deal with a monk who is suppressed by a three turn Earth immortal at the peak of the robbery period. But the difficulty lies in the poison array outside. That''s the trouble. Now I can only wait for the chance..."


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "it can only be so."


    He knew what sister may had said about how little chance to wait.


    It''s impossible to wait for yuanchenhuan to remove the array. Either someone outside destroys yuanchenhuan''s poison array, or he rushes out by force, but it''s definitely the worst way.


    As a last resort, Yang Yiyun will not rush out. He will only plunge into the poison array of Yuanchen fantasy. Fortunately, the array is mainly the poison of the immortal poison array, which is not sure for him.


    "Forget it, the big deal is that we practice in the pot of heaven and earth. When I break through to the time of passing the robbery, I will rush out." Yang Yiyun said so, but he knew how difficult it would be to break through the robbery period.


    Ordinary friars may not be able to break through the robbery period in their whole lives. Even the most talented people can hardly break through the robbery period without one hundred and eighty years.


    If you want to go from fitness to salvation, you need not only enough aura support, but also the way of understanding heaven and earth. While keeping up with your accomplishments, you also need a higher realm.


    Relatively speaking, the breakthrough of state perception is the key, the breakthrough of necessary state and the breakthrough of later cultivation. Both of them are indispensable. Mutual assistance is the real breakthrough of cultivation.


    But if you want to break through the space of Qiankun pot, Yang Yiyun knows that it is basically zero, because Qiankun pot space is not the outside world after all.


    It''s just a space. Although the heaven and earth pot is the supreme treasure, Yang Yiyun knows that the upgrading of the heaven and earth pot space is just the tip of the iceberg. Without the comprehensive laws of heaven, it''s impossible to improve the realm of understanding.


    In other words, it''s just a consolation.


    Mei Jie took a look at Yang Yiyun and said, "I''m too worried. Now Mei Jie can help you share some things. It''s no big deal for us to go out and fight for him."


    "Squeak..." mink squeak, meaning that there is her.


    "The master and the king." After the five element beast''s injury recovered, he stayed in the space of heaven and earth pot all the time, but he was so bored that he wanted to go out now.


    "I''m not afraid either." Said the immortal stone.


    "Brother Yang and me..."


    At this moment, Lu Yanzhi''s voice sounded.


    Yang Yiyun turned to see Lu Yanzhi push the door out, her face completely returned to normal.


    And at the moment, Lu Rouge looks like a changed person, giving Yang Yiyun a very dangerous and charming feeling.


    At this time, Lu Rouge was introverted and looked like an ordinary person. However, from her eyes, Yang Yiyun saw the bright light of the stars, shining bright and incomparable charm.


    There is also a new woman''s blush and shyness, which makes Yang''s eyes shine.


    Although he knew that Lu Yanzhi had to use the method of collecting yang to replenish Yin to detoxify him, which was equivalent to that he was pushed down by this silly girl, Yang Yiyun had respect for Lu Yanzhi in addition to being moved.


    A girl who can look down on life and death and does not hesitate to sacrifice her life to save others is faced with the situation of being poisoned. She still dares to do it without hesitation. She is a good person to die. Her courage alone makes Yang Yiyun admire her.


    Looking at Lu Yanzhi coming, Yang Yiyun knows that she''s OK, and just as the spirit of heilian said, she''s a blessing in disguise and a victim of misfortune.


    "Yes?" Yang Yiyun looked at Lu Yanzhi with a faint blush on his face and asked.


    Lu Yanzhi''s eyes twinkled and looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile and nodded: "well, it''s done."

 Chapter 1263

    Although he had already guessed the great success of Lu Yanzhi''s death poison, he was very happy to hear Lu Yanzhi admit it himself.


    Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how powerful Lu Yanzhi''s poison body is, the smell she sends out now must not be underestimated.


    Looking around, sister Mei appears, the five element beast''s injury recovers, and Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune is great. The immortal stone claims that there is no false hair in fighting immortals. Diao''er is gifted. It''s not impossible to go out and work hard.


    At this time, Lu Yanzhi died of shame and said with a smile, "brother Yang, i... I''m not afraid of the glass poison of Yuanchen illusion. I can help you with the poison."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "not only can the glass poison of Yuanchen magic help us, but it will have a reversal effect on us. Well, in this case, we can''t be trapped for a lifetime."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is very worried. He thinks that the heaven and earth pot is his root. He thinks that the old man is somewhere in the heaven and earth pot. Yang Yiyun has to fight for it as soon as possible. He has no time to regret any mistakes.


    After all, the heaven and earth pot is now in Yuanchen''s hands. As time goes on, Yang Yiyun worries about great changes. Moreover, they are all in the space of the heaven and earth pot. Although Yuanchen can''t get in, he always feels that his destiny is in someone else''s hands. This feeling makes him very uneasy and even more uncomfortable.


    Kill ahead of time, now is the best choice for him, because he knows that yuanchenhuan will not remove the poison array by himself.


    Instead of that, kill them.


    What Yang Yiyun is most worried about is the glass poison of Yuanchen magic. Now that Lu Yanzhi''s doom poison is completed, he will be restrained from the glass poison of Yuanchen magic. If he can get rid of Yang Yiyun''s worry, the rest is the real challenge.


    However, with Mei Jie in, Wu Xing beast, Da Xian Shi and Diao Er, Yang Yiyun is confident to go out and kill the immortal.


    He''s not a vegetarian himself.


    After several people discussed with each other, Yang Yiyun released his spiritual sense, prepared to have a look, and rushed out together to find an opportunity.


    When Yang Yiyun released his spiritual consciousness, he still saw that it was the same outside, and the immortal Yuanchen magic continued to cast spells on the heaven and earth pot. There was no big change.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun could go out at any time. According to the agreement, he first took the landing rouge to deal with the glass poison of Yuanchen fantasy, and then asked sister Mei to attack with them.


    Anyway, it''s just a wreck.


    You always have to kill Yuanchen.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was about to go out, he suddenly heard a loud roar throughout the inner city.


    "Oh..."


    Then a beast, which looks like an ox but has a pair of dragon horns, appeared in the field.


    The whole body of the green shining monster looks small. It''s the size of an ordinary calf. The only difference is the first dragon horn. A loud roar is like a long roar of a dragon.


    Obviously, this sudden appearance of the monster is not as simple as the cow demon.


    Yang Yiyun spirit shock, check the old man in the old sea left about Xiuzhen world monster secret dictionary introduction, immediately understand, appear in the presence of this monster, dragon green cow demon.


    Judging from the breath of palpitation, Yang Yiyun thought of the words he had said before he hit the immortal stone. It is very likely that there are monsters in the inner city of Zunwang level.


    And this dragon breed green cattle should be the existence of the king level.


    Otherwise, the breath could not be so powerful.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stops and goes out in no hurry. He wants to see what will happen next. If this dragon breed green cow can directly kill yuanchenhuan, it would be best. But at the worst, if the Dragon breed green cow can break the poison array, it will give birth to their plans to rush out.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun releases his spiritual consciousness in the space of heaven and earth pot to observe the outside world. Yuanchen Huan suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Longzhong qingniu''s face, which is very ugly.


    However, the black scale python, driven by Yuanchen illusion, trembled directly after the appearance of Longzhong qingniu, lying on the ground like an insect and did not dare to move.


    The black scale Python at the level of grand Lord was scared and counseled. Yang Yiyun was 100% sure that dragon breed qingniu must be a monster at the level of king.


    "Oh... Damned human, how dare you destroy our kingdom as a capital crime."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not expect that Longzhong qingniu could spit out human words and roared angrily at Yuanchen Huan.


    If you think about it, it''s normal that the wisdom of demon beasts at the level of respecting king is not inferior to that of human beings. The cultivation is also the generation behind you. It''s no surprise that you can cultivate demon beasts at the level of respecting king and spew words.


    Now when Yang Yiyun hears the roar of Longzhong qingniu at Yuanchen magic, he is very happy. It sounds that Longzhong qingniu is going to clean up Yuanchen magic.At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a sense of schadenfreude in his heart. He wanted to kill yuanchenhuan with one move of dragon breeding qingniu.


    However, he didn''t know how powerful the Dragon breed qingniu of the king level could be, and he didn''t know whether he could surpass Yuanchen magic.


    But seeing yuan Chen Huan''s face changed greatly, he knew that it would be hard to deal with the Dragon breed green ox.


    While staring at the outside, he turned around and asked the immortal stone, "what level of the demon beast of the stone King level can be comparable to the friars of the human race?"


    "During the Mahayana period, the demons and beasts at the king level have at least Mahayana monks." Then he asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a monster of King level outside the master


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it really appears. It''s a dragon level qingniu. I just don''t know when he can compete with Mahayana. However, as long as Yuanchen''s cultivation is suppressed in Dujie dahuangsheng, even if he is old and strong, he will not be the opponent of Longzhong qingniu.


    Let''s wait and see. It seems that there is going to be a fight outside. After they fight, we''ll find a chance to go out. This time, it''s best for Dragon qingniu to kill yuanchenhuan. If he can''t kill us, he''ll have to kill the old immortal. He can''t leave the old immortal to block us. "


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flickered in his speech.


    Then he continued to observe the outside


    At this time, yuan Chenhuan suddenly got up after the Dragon planted qingniu''s mouth, looked at qingniu tightly, and said, "this Taoist friend, the elder of Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce, yuan Chenhuan, came here from the area above Mahayana period, and didn''t mean to offend him, However, a little thief broke in and stole things from me. He had to enter Daoyou Daochang.


    Please give me a favor. When I catch the thief, I will leave immediately. In the future, the chamber of Commerce of sun, moon and stars will owe you a favor. I hope you can make it convenient... "


    Although yuan Chen''s words sound soft and moist, they are also with warning. He told the chamber of Commerce of sun, moon and stars, showing his status as an elder of the chamber of Commerce of sun, moon and stars, It''s also a warning to Longzhong qingniu.


    It also shows that he came from the region above the Mahayana period. He was telling Longzhong qingniu that the realm of Yuanchen illusory cultivation was suppressed, not as simple as the realm of Dujie period. Don''t provoke Yuanchen illusory cultivation, you cow.


    As a three turn Earth immortal, Yuanchen Huan naturally knows some monster levels of Taihuang. In his eyes, the Dragon breed qingniu is obviously a monster of the king level, which is equivalent to the cultivation of Mahayana.


    But now his cultivation of Yuanchen illusion is suppressed in the period of Dujie. He is far more powerful than Mahayana, especially Taihuang dragon. He has no confidence in his mind. In other words, if he uses his cultivation strength in the period of Dujie to fight against qingniu, he will not be an opponent at all.


    That''s why I came out with a warning. I didn''t want to provoke Longzhong qingniu.


    However, the next dragon breed qingniu is snoring. He doesn''t give any face to Yuanchen magic, or he doesn''t pay attention to Yuanchen magic at all.


    Let Yang Yiyun feel happy after hearing it.


    "You are nothing, don''t say you are the elder of some asshole chamber of Commerce. Even if you are from some holy places in the world of cultivation, I don''t care about you.


    It''s amazing from the regions above Mahayana? Here you are oppressed by the law of wasteland, and your cultivation state is just a great perfection. How dare you threaten me? You... What kind of thing? Today, I''ll tear down your old bones. What can you do? "


    The words of Longzhong qingniu are domineering. When the words are closed, they roar out: "ow..."


    Then Yang Yiyun saw in his mind that the whole body of Longzhong qingniu was glowing blue. In a flash, the body like a calf began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a twinkling, it turned into a huge body about nine meters long. As soon as the ox''s eyes glared, the nostrils sent out two Green Qi, which came to the poison array where Yuanchen illusion was.

 Chapter 1264

    "Boom..."


    In the two roars, the poison array of Yuanchen illusion was destroyed.


    Yang Yiyun, the onlooker, was also frightened by the means of dragon breed qingniu.


    Yuan Chen Huan is even more crazy in his heart. He now knows that this dragon green ox demon may not be an ordinary king or beast, but the king of kings.


    These monsters are very powerful.


    Yang Yiyun, who is in the heaven and earth pot space, is very happy when he sees that the poison array has been broken by the Dragon breed qingniu. Now he can go out at any time, and he doesn''t worry about being trapped by the Yuanchen magic array.


    But he is not in a hurry to go out, because he wants to see if Yuanchen magic old immortal will be killed twice by Longzhong qingniu?


    If the old immortal could be killed by the dragon and the green ox, it would be the best. It would be easy.


    Anyway, at the moment, it seems that Longzhong qingniu will never let go of Yuanchen''s illusory posture. Yang Yiyun thinks that watching a play at the moment is more important than anything else.


    When the Dragon qingniu breaks the Yuanchen magic array, he suddenly jumps up and rushes to Yuanchen magic.


    At this time, Yuanchen Huan was quite depressed and frightened. He didn''t expect that the beast would not give him any face. He said he would do it.


    Yuan Chen Huan doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of the fierce attack from dragon breed qingniu. In fact, he knows very well that the realm cultivation he''s suppressing now can''t catch the attack from dragon breed qingniu.


    Compared with the strength of Mahayana, the Dragon breed qingniu is too wild to be limited by the law of too wild. However, his cultivation is limited by the law of too wild, which makes yuanchenhuan very depressed.


    After tangtangtangsanchuan Dixian entered the area of the ransom period, his strength was suppressed, and he could not exert his strength. Now he was bullied by a Mahayana monster, and he was so depressed that he vomited blood.


    But yuanchenhuan was not waiting to die. A drop of blood essence flew into the crown of the black scale Python''s head and made a series of decisions. He forced the black scale Python to collide with Longzhong qingniu, but he hid behind the black scale Python and was ready to act on the occasion.


    Black scale Python is a monster at the level of great Lord. If there is no demon at the level of king, it will really exist as a overlord in the area below Taihuang ferry robbery. However, the Dragon breed green ox is just a king.


    The powerful rank prestige is very strict in the monster, not to mention a dragon and a green ox, which is at the level of respecting the king.


    There is a real dragon in its own blood, which is extremely powerful.


    Under the control of Yuanchen magic, the black scale Python can''t resist Yuanchen magic. It can only meet the dragon''s green ox with a roar of terror.


    If you had the choice to give the black scale Python ten courage, he would not dare to meet the Dragon breed green ox, but now he was driven by Yuanchen magic, and there was no way.


    The black scale Python swims, opens the blood basin, spits out the venom from its mouth, spills it on the Longzhong qingniu, and bows down to attack.


    "Hum... It''s just a little reptile. You are not qualified to fight with me. If you are a real dragon, I will be afraid of you. Now I will die."


    This is the cold humming sound of the Dragon breed green ox when it looks at the black scale python.


    As for the venom vomited by the black scale python, the dragon''s green ox didn''t pay attention at all. In the middle of the cold hum, a pair of dragon horns burst out blue light, forming a circle of waves. In a flash, it was like the venom of the black scale Python evaporated to the mat.


    Then he raised a hoof and stepped on the head of the black scale python.


    "Touch..."


    It''s like the sound of a watermelon popping. In the dullness, one of the front hooves of the dragon''s green cattle tramples on the head of the black scale python, directly trampling on the head of the black scale python.


    The fierce looking black scale Python didn''t make a scream, and its huge body fell to the ground with a roar, but the whole ground was shocked.


    Yang Yiyun hid in the space of heaven and earth pot. When he saw this scene, he began to smoke from the corners of his mouth. He thought of the toughness of a dragon and a green ox, but he never thought that he would be so strong.


    The black scale python, a poison beast at the level of great Lord, was killed by the Dragon breed green ox.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a ferocious existence.


    "Is this the strength of the king level monster?" Yang Yiyun was shocked and said.


    At the moment he was staring at the scene.


    After the black scale Python was killed by the dragon''s green ox, its long body was paralyzed to the ground. But at this time, Yuanchen''s magic knife struck out.


    The old immortal was waiting for such an opportunity, waving that he deliberately let the black scale Python to die, creating an opportunity for him to fight against the Dragon breed green ox.Yuan Chen''s magic sword strikes with the sound of breaking the air. The glazed light on the sword is flashing. It''s obvious that the old immortal has used the poison of glazed.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know if Longzhong qingniu can deal with the glass poison of Yuanchen fantasy, but he went to learn that if it wasn''t for Lu Yanzhi, he would be killed by the old glass poison.


    See Yuanchen magic will glass poison into the sword, Yang Yiyun cursed a sinister, also can''t help for the dragon green cow pinch a cold sweat.


    I don''t know if Longzhong qingniu can take the poison of glass from Yuanchen magic or the big sword?


    The next moment, I saw the Dragon breed qingniu, who seemed to know the extraordinary of Yuanchen magic, and let out a long cry: "ow..."


    A song of the Dragon resounded through the sky, but then the whole body of the Dragon breed green ox was shining


    Yang Yiyun saw in his spiritual consciousness that the body of Longzhong qingniu was twinkling with runes, which covered the whole body.


    I think it''s some kind of natural defense.


    Then Yang Yiyun heard Longzhong qingniu sneer and said, "you are not qualified to play tricks in front of me."


    Arrogant words fall behind, the Dragon horn on the head of Longzhong qingniu bursts out two deep blue lights, which instantly turns into the virtual shadow of a huge qingniu, leaps up and smashes into Yuanchen''s huge sword Qi.


    "Boom..."


    "Poof..."


    With a roar, Yuan Chen Huan''s sword Qi suddenly broke up, and the big sword in Yuan Chen Huan''s hand also fell to the ground. At this time, the need of dragon breeding qingniu did not dissipate, and he hit yuan Chen Huan.


    This strike made the immortal Yuanchen vomit blood like a broken kite.


    "Touch..."


    Yuan Chen Huan fell to the ground and made a big hole in the ground.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this place, he felt very happy. He muttered to himself, "old immortal has suffered a great loss."


    Then he heard the voice of Yuanchen in the big pit: "evil animals deceive people too much. I''m fighting with you."


    In the roar of words, Yuan Chen Huan suddenly jumped up from the pit, and his whole body burst out a powerful and incomparable breath.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun can see that Yuanchen Huan has a flame burning all over his body. He jumps out of the pit and rushes to Longzhong qingniu.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    At this time, there was thunder and lightning in the sky.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jump, but he understands that yuanchenhuan, the immortal, has burned the essence of his own life, broke through the cultivation suppression of Taihuang law, and instantly promoted his cultivation to the level of three turns of earth immortal.


    He knew that Yuanchen Huan knew that if he fought like this, he would be killed by Longzhong qingniu sooner or later, so he directly burned his life essence, broke through the law and wanted to fight with Longzhong qingniu.


    Sure enough, Yuan Chen rushed to Longzhong qingniu in a flash. He appeared on Longzhong qingniu''s back like a blink. He raised his hand and hit Longzhong qingniu on the head with a hard hand.


    "Boom..."


    "Oh..."


    The former is the huge roar of Yuanchen magic on Longzhong qingniu, while the latter is the scream of Longzhong qingniu.


    Yuan Chen burns his life essence and breaks through the confinement of the law. After his cultivation, he returns to the peak of the three turn Earth immortal. He strikes dragon qingniu like lightning and hits him on the head.


    This blow directly beat the dragon''s green bull to the ground, and it didn''t move. Its body was the same size as before, but it was broken by Yuanchen''s magic, and it subdued the dragon''s green bull.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s true that the dragon''s green bull is powerful in the Mahayana period, but yuanchenhuan, the immortal, is a real three turn Earth immortal. He was forced by the dragon''s green bull just now. He had to burn the essence. He broke the rule and promoted his cultivation to three turn earth immortal.

 Chapter 1265

    It''s easy to defeat the Mahayana level Longzhong qingniu with the strength of three turns of the earth immortal.


    However, Yuanchen''s fantasy is facing the consequences of being killed by the thunder of Taihuang law. The wind Yin and yang are the same before, and they are still killed by the thunder of Taihuang law.


    Yang Yiyun hid in the space of the heaven and earth pot to see clearly. When Yuanchen magic subdued qingniu, the sky was just a bucket of strong thunder, thinking about the fall of Yuanchen magic.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was relieved. He knew that Yuanchen unreal old immortal would finally be taken away by heaven.


    However, just as the thunder came down, Yuanchen opened his mouth to spit out a glass pillar of light to the thunder coming down in the sky.


    Looking at it carefully, it was a glass bug that met the thunder. At the moment, Yang Yiyun was surprised and immediately understood what the old immortal was going to do.


    There is no doubt that the poison insect of Liuli is the original poison insect of Yuanchen magic, but the poison insect of poison cultivation is equivalent to the second life. Yang Yiyun knows that the old immortal is going to be punished by thunder instead of the original one.


    In this way, the poisonous insect must have been killed by the thunder, but yuanchenhuan could have survived. Of course, he would have been greatly injured if he survived, and he would have lost most of his life if he didn''t die.


    Because Benming poisonous insect can be said to be a monk Yuanying''s general existence, which is very important. Without Benming poisonous insect, what can a poisonous cultivation be called?


    Although the cost is huge, Yuan Chen Huan can save his life by doing so.


    This really made Yang Yiyun admire the old immortal. He could give up his life to deal with the thunder, and he could do all this in a short time. Old immortal is worthy of the existence of three turn Earth immortal.


    From breaking through the rule of oppression, to one hand suppressing the dragon''s green ox, and then to the thunder landing, open your mouth and spit out the poison of your own life, to meet the sky thunder instead of changing your life. In a short time, to do this, you need not only strength means, but also courage and superior calculation plan. It''s really not simple.


    From the dry fall of the dragon''s green cattle to the landing of thunder, to the spitting out of the poisonous insects, it''s time to get the benefits.


    Yang Yiyun knows that even if he is one breath away from the thunder, he will not have any chance.


    But now Yang Yiyun looks up and sees that the poisonous insects on the glass are dazzling. He can clearly feel that the original life poisonous insects of Yuanchen fantasy burst out of breath, which is definitely beyond the Mahayana period. It should be that the old immortal killed the blood in order to cover up the sky, and finally let the original life poisonous insects die instead of him.


    If you don''t pay back the thunder, you''ll split him.


    "Click... Boom..."


    Thunder directly fell on Yuanchen magic''s life poison insect, and in a moment, Yuanchen magic''s life poison insect disappeared.


    "Poof..."


    Yuanchen Huan spits out a mouthful of old blood, but he is half kneeling on the ground, and his breath is weakened. In Yang Yiyun''s perception, he is more unbearable than before.


    Yang Yiyun saw this mu grinning in the space of the heaven and earth pot. He knew that Yuanchen''s unreal old age would not die, which would be a real great loss of vitality.


    And it''s time for him to play.


    In the heart a moment appeared in the field, the heaven and earth pot returned to his left arm and turned into a delicate pattern state.


    All the people in qiankunhu space are around. This is Yang Yiyun in order to prevent the occurrence of sudden situation.


    "Old immortal, you have today... Ha ha..."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun went out, he made a mockery of yuanchenhuan. He was chased and beaten by the old immortal, just like a street mouse.


    Now the old immortal seems to be in a very bad situation. If he lost his life, the poisonous insect would take more than half of his life. Even if he could live, he would not be able to make waves in a short time.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has no fear in the face of Yuanchen fantasy.


    Yuan Chen Huan suddenly looks back at Yang Yiyun, and finally falls on Lu Yanzhi. He is not surprised by the appearance of Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi, because he already knows that they are hiding in the magic weapon of the cave.


    If changed his Yuanchen illusion oneself, at this time see the enemy weak, will also jump out to beat the water dog.


    Yuan Chen Huan coughed and said: "Keke... I''ve been wise all my life. I''ve been confused for a while. I shouldn''t have worried about killing you in Changsheng hall at the beginning, but now I''m... Keke... I''m ridiculed by you. It''s really ironic."


    After that, yuan Chenhuan looked at Lu Yanzhi and said again, "my disciple, it seems that you are in great danger. I''m really glad that you have killed Yang Yiyun. Don''t listen to Yang Yiyun''s nonsense. I''m just looking for you. I''m afraid that you''ll suppress Xiuwei at all costs and enter the area of the ransacking period.I''ve done all this for you. In order to make you better than blue in the future, and to surpass you as a teacher, I''ll come here and let you have a good look at the natural poison body of adversity... "


    Lu Yanzhi looked at master yuanchenhuan and listened to his words. Her eyes were full of complexity, flashing with tears, and she walked towards yuanchenhuan step by step, And slowly said: "well, I promise you, let you see my natural disaster poison body, my master..."


    "Rouge, don''t go there..." Yang Yiyun said in a hurry. He didn''t expect that Yuan Chen Huan, the immortal, was still brazenly fooling Lu Rouge at this time.


    "Brother Yang is OK." Lu Yanzhi''s head didn''t answer Yang Yiyun, and he continued to walk towards Yuanchen Huan, who was half kneeling on the ground.


    But Lu Yanzhi walked slowly, but the scene of colorful clouds appeared step by step.


    Though not auspicious clouds auspicious clouds as like as two peas, and they are colorful, similar to clouds and rainbow.


    Lu rouge is surrounded by colorful colors


    Yang Yiyun can feel that Lu Rouzhi''s whole body is the evolution of poisonous gas, which is the flower of poison. Although it is beautiful, it is highly poisonous.


    In a twinkling, Lu Yanzhi stretched out his right palm, and a colorful halo broke out in the palm, forming a colorful lotus flower. The two lotus flowers were in full bloom, and a lotus terrace appeared, and then the scene of the elves began to fog on the lotus terrace


    Yuan Chen''s eyes were full of essence, and his eyes were full of greed. He exclaimed, "when adversity comes to an end, the poisonous gas produces lotus, and the lotus gathers essence, It''s accompanied by weather. It''s really a natural disaster poison body. A great master will not invade all kinds of poisons, and will cross the universe... "


    Yuan Chenhuan seems to be immersed in the lotus flower condensed from Lu Yanzhi''s palm, constantly talking to himself.


    At this time, Lu Yanzhi asked softly, "master, have you never regarded me as my apprentice, even for one day..."


    Yuan Chen Huan''s eyes were tiny at the moment, and he seemed to be in a state of delirium. Hearing Lu Yanzhi''s question, he didn''t even want to say, "of course not. You''re just a medicine adopted by my teacher. It''s the guarantee for my teacher to survive the fourth natural calamity..."


    At this point, the vision of Yuanchen suddenly wakes up from sleep, Looking at Lu Yanzhi in consternation, he said angrily: "you are a rebellious disciple. You are a teacher with poison and confusion..."


    After the rage, Lao Budie shook his head and said: "rouge means to be a teacher..."


    "I understand what you mean. Now I''ll show you Dacheng''s poison of adversity. I''ll give you the last ride... Shifu." After all, Lu Yanzhi never gives up. Yuanchen Huan will calculate on her. He adopted her as a panacea for his robbery when he was a child. It''s true that he has just affected Yuanchen Huan''s mind with the poison of misfortune and asked the truth in Yuanchen Huan''s heart.


    Then he interrupted him and called the master for the last time. With a wave of refining in his hand, he flew to Yuanchen magic and fell to Yuanchen magic''s head in a flash.


    "Ah..." Yuan Chen Huan suddenly uttered a scream.


    The lotus in Lu Rouzhi''s palm, or the poison of misfortune, passed away in a flash. It went directly into yuanchenhuan''s head and made yuanchenhuan scream. Then yuanchenhuan''s whole body burst out with colorful lights, and his body was like autumn leaves, which were blown up by the strong wind.


    In less than ten minutes, Yuan Chen''s illusory body turned into ashes and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The invisible disappearance of the body and soul is the complete destruction of the soul.


    The old immortal himself was greatly hurt by the death of the poisonous insect of his own life. At this moment, under the poison of Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune, he had no resistance at all. The smoke that was poisoned by Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune disappeared in the sky and the earth.


    Lu Yanzhi looked at the place where Yuanchen illusion disappeared, and two lines of clear tears fell.


    Yang Yiyun understood that Lu Rouge was the last illusion in his heart. He sighed in his heart: "it''s true that Yuanchen illusory old man will not die. It''s also rouge to be successful and rouge to be defeated."


    He went over to hold Lu Rouge''s hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, rouge. From today on, you will have a new start. You and I are here."

 Chapter 1266

    Lu Yanzhi ended her relationship with yuanchenhuan in her own way, and yuanchenhuan died on the poison of misfortune.


    The reason why the old man did not die is that he calculated Lu Yanzhi from childhood to now, so that he could die under the poison of misfortune. It is also a cycle of cause and effect, with cause and effect.


    The disappearance of Yuanchen illusion, as Yang Yiyun said, is a new beginning for Lu Yanzhi.


    The two immortals, Feng Yin Yang and Yuan Chen Huan, finally disappeared. In the wilderness, Yang Yiyun''s enemies disappeared.


    Next, he can experience in Taihuang.


    Although he was chased by yuanchenhuan and fengyinyang before and after his death, he was surrounded by danger several times and went through the edge of life and death. However, it has to be said that Yang Yiyun gained a lot and grew up. After entering Taihuang, he won the third level in a row in a short period of more than ten years, and achieved great success in his combination. He realized the second move of Twelve Supreme and the two magic powers of Black Lotus sword, and gained a lot.


    Although yuanchenhuan was not killed by him, he was poisoned by Lu Yanzhi, but eventually achieved everyone''s goal.


    If Yuanchen is immortal, Lu Yanzhi will not be reborn.


    As far as Yang Yiyun is concerned, Yuanchen''s illusory death means the destruction of the great enemy.


    Although yuan Chenhuan''s identity is the elder of the sun moon chamber of Commerce, no one will know that he died here. Anyway, a disaster is gone, which is a good thing.


    After comforting Lu Yanzhi, Yang Yiyun goes to the dragon breeding cow.


    This time yuanchenhuan can be killed, it can be said that it''s thanks to this king level green ox. no dragon breed green ox comes out to force yuanchenhuan to burn Benming essence, which leads to the thunder of Taihuang. Finally, it releases Benming poisonous insect to steal the day, which leads to great damage to yuanchenhuan''s vitality. Lu Yanzhi is afraid that it will take a lot of effort to poison yuanchenhuan.


    The most important thing is that if there is no dragon breed, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi, together with sister Mei, will still come out to fight with yuanchenhuan. Now Yang Yiyun can''t help shivering.


    It can be imagined that if any of them were burned by Yuanchen fantasy, the essence of their life would instantly restore the strength of the earth immortal. It would be a result of being killed by seconds, and maybe the whole army would be destroyed.


    So now I''m afraid to imagine Yang Yiyun.


    The scene of Yuanchen magic breaking through the repression and upgrading his cultivation to three turns of the earth immortal, dealing with the dragon and the green ox like lightning, and the breath so powerful that people suffocate, still make Yang Yiyun shiver.


    There is no doubt that Longzhong qingniu is a powerful existence. It can be said that he is invincible in the region below the period of crossing the calamity. However, he is still defeated by Yuanchen after breaking through the cultivation.


    Three turn to the strength of the fairy Yang Yiyun know now he really can only look up to.


    At this moment, I really want to thank Longzhong qingniu. Without Longzhong qingniu''s persecution on Yuanchen magic, Yuanchen magic broke through the repression and reached the realm of three turns of immortals, which led to thunder and killed the poisonous insects. It can be said that all Longzhong qingniu suffered will be his or theirs.


    Although Longzhong qingniu inadvertently helped them, Yang Yiyun was still grateful to this king level monster.


    It''s a pity that Longzhong qingniu seems to have been killed by Yuanchen Huan.


    Before he saw clearly, Yuan Chen Huan''s startling hand directly killed the dragon''s green cow on the head, and let the dragon''s green cow lie on the ground, and never moved again.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that he is kind to them. Even if he is killed by Yuanchen fantasy, he should bury the ox, which is a reward.


    There are many things in the world, no matter mortals or practitioners. In fact, there is a cycle of heaven. To be frank, qingniu undoubtedly helped them. This is kindness. He built a monument to qingniu and buried it as a result of gratitude.


    Although Yang Yiyun is greedy for money and is full of treasure in the face of monsters like dragon and green ox, he won''t make up his mind at this time.


    When he came to Longzhong qingniu, Yang Yiyun looked at qingniu and said to himself, "brother Niu, you helped me unintentionally. I will repay you once. I will set up a monument for you and bury you. No one will disturb you..."


    "It seems that Yunzi is not dead yet..." at this time, sister Mei comes forward to talk.


    "Not dead?" Yang Yiyun was stunned and quickly released his spirit to check.


    "Yes, I can feel the spirit breath of qingniu still exists. Although it''s very weak, it doesn''t dissipate. Maybe it can be saved." Mei Jie is now a real dragon transformed from a dragon fish, and she is more sensitive than Yang Yiyun in some aspects. Moreover, qingniu is a kind of dragon and has real dragon blood in her body. Mei Jie is a real dragon. She feels that qingniu has a strong breath.


    Yang Yiyun went to insist and found that Longzhong qingniu was not dead. Although Longzhong qingniu''s head collapsed by Yuanchen''s fierce slap, his bones were all broken, and his demon soul was even very dark. Although it was possible to dissipate, there was only half a breath left.But as long as he doesn''t die, Yang Yiyun will be cured. First, it''s a reward for the life-saving cow. Second, in Yang''s mind, it''s a wild alien. It''s a king level existence, comparable to the Mahayana level monster. In some ways, it''s far stronger than the Mahayana level monster outside.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of a question that excited him


    Water of life!!!


    Since the evolution and upgrading of the water of life, although it has changed from nine drops to three drops, the current three drops of water of life are far stronger than before.


    The key point is that after taking the water of life to the monster, he can let the monster obey his orders directly, which is the key to surprise Yang Yiyun.


    This is how the five element beast was accepted.


    Under the persuasion of a drop of life, Yang Yiyun will control the life and death of any powerful monster.


    However, there is a drawback that you have to let the monster take the water of life. A powerful monster can''t force him to take the water of life, only when he is weak.


    And now is a great opportunity for Longzhong qingniu. As long as Longzhong qingniu is not dead and there is a breath, he will have a way to cure it.


    It''s not vegetarianism to have the magic medicine.


    At this time, if you let qingniu take a drop of water of life, it will not only kill him. As long as qingniu is cured, he will have a rare alien, a dragon breed qingniu, and a king level existence. It''s comparable to qingniu in the Mahayana period as a younger brother. I think it''s very popular.


    So Yang Yiyun was excited. Two drops of water of life appeared at the tip of his finger. One drop was taken directly into the mouth of Longzhong qingniu, and the other fell on the wound of qingniu''s head.


    When the purple and golden water of life inside and outside was taken by qingniu, the green, gold and purple light suddenly burst out on qingniu, and it became brighter and brighter


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found that the effect of water of life on monsters can be called miraculous.


    The wound on qingniu''s head collapsed by Yuanchen''s magic hand has recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And the faint spirit breath of qingniu is also a little strong.


    In less than ten breath time, the breath on qingniu''s body boomed, even surpassing that at the beginning.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that it was qingniu''s blood that had evolved directly.


    "Oh..."


    At the next moment, the whole body of qingniu was bright and dazzling, and the sound of a dragon also came from qingniu''s mouth.


    Yang Yi''s voice is so loud that it doesn''t seem to have been seriously damaged.


    After that, the whole body of qingniu was shaking, and the body was shining blue, but a layer of cyan hair fell off, and then new hair grew out, and the color became deeper cyan.


    This is a sign of blood evolution, which is the same as when we first accepted the five elements.


    It proves once again that the water of life has a marvelous effect on the evolution of blood vessels of monsters.


    "Oh..."


    After a long roar, the luster of Longzhong qingniu''s whole body disappeared. Instead, a vigorous Longzhong qingniu, who didn''t look like an injured Longzhong qingniu at all, stared at Yang Yiyun. His huge eyes were struggling.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, looks at qingniu with a faint smile, one person and one cow, big eyes staring at small eyes, four eyes opposite.


    At this time, Lu Yanzhi and Mei Jie around Yang Yiyun were worried.


    No one thought that Yang Yiyun used only two drops of water of life to cure Longzhong qingniu. It was as good as ever, and it didn''t look like he had been seriously injured at all.


    In fact, even Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the water of life would have an unimaginable effect on monsters. The magic medicine didn''t use it, so he let qingniu recover and live from half dead.


    They are worried, so powerful, how can qingniu fight?


    Then the next moment let them stare big eyes of a scene.


    I saw the powerful dragon breed green cattle, two front legs bent down, but knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun, mouth spit people say: "old cow, see the master."

 Chapter 1267

    Besides Yang Yiyun, the five element beast in the field was not surprised by the kneeling of Longzhong qingniu, because the five element beast came from the past.


    At this moment, the five elements beast is hoping that the Dragon breed qingniu can resist his master, and let qingniu often resist the taste he tried at the beginning.


    It''s a pity that Longzhong qingniu has just come down to recognize the master, which makes Wuxing beast disappointed.


    What the five element beast doesn''t know is that in the heart of Longzhong qingniu, it clearly feels that Yang Yiyun has absolute control over him.


    An idea can make his old cow''s soul beat to death, so he won''t be so stupid to resist.


    What''s more, qingniu knows what effect Yang Yiyun''s two drops of water of life have. However, in qingniu''s mind, how can people who can have such water of creation be simple?


    And let his blood evolution directly improve his physique, and come back from the edge of death. Such means are not ordinary people, but also life-saving benefactor.


    The powerful body water in the body is integrated into the whole body and even into the soul. Qingniu clearly feels that the strong body water breath originates from Yang Yiyun. As long as Yang Yiyun is willing, he can take it away and let him fall from the cloud to hell.


    Although it''s just a feeling, it''s very powerful for such powerful wild species as dragon and qingniu. Generally speaking, it''s not wrong.


    Qingniu knows that the man who has cured himself from now on is his master. Anyway, he has the grace to save his life. It''s not a bad thing to regard him as the main one.


    Clean and neat, bow down and say master.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he was overjoyed. He gave a virtual hand to qingniu and said, "old cow, get up. I''ll be a family in the future. I don''t care about the courtesy."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t treat the Dragon breed qingniu, a demon who had been kind to him, as a demon, and gave him courtesy.


    "Thank you, master. Lao Niu will try his best to follow his master in the future." After all, he is a monster at the level of respecting the king in the wilderness. He is also a dragon, but he is very proud in his heart.


    It''s wishful thinking to make a monster like him bow to his throne voluntarily.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun''s help and his perception that Yang Yiyun is the master and a man who can make him fall to hell, Longzhong qingniu wouldn''t have bowed to Yang Yiyun.


    Now he has also received the courtesy of Yang Yiyun. He is greatly relieved and comfortable. Finally, he has not met a master who really treats him as a monster.


    I know something about the Dragon breed green ox of the human friars. Naturally, I know that in the eyes of many human friars, the monster is a beast, and rarely can be treated equally or courteously.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Longzhong qingniu, and he could understand his thoughts. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I can save you, and even say you can help me. Everything is a destiny. You and I are predestined, but it''s a good fate. I will never be wronged by you in the future."


    "Lao Niu knows that the master is not a thing in the pool. I am convinced that I can follow the master." Longzhong and qingniu don''t know how much time they have lived. They know something about simple human feelings.


    Yang Yiyun is more and more satisfied with qingniu. Qingniu is the strongest one among all the monsters he has so far accepted. Now there is such a king level qingniu in Taihuang, so he has the strength to travel.


    What makes Yang Yiyun even more excited is that he has seen a road to the peak in his acceptance of qingniu.


    This avenue is to constantly use the water of life to subdue powerful monsters. When the water of life in his heaven and earth pot space is used up, it can be regenerated. How many powerful monsters can appear around him in the future?


    Not to say much, if he can accept ten monsters of the level of qingniu, he can walk horizontally in the cultivation world.


    Of course, if you want to take in powerful monsters, the premise is to let them take the water of life. This is the biggest difficulty. But now there are green cows, so you can''t take them voluntarily. That''s to say, you''re using the water of life to control them.


    If he can subdue ten monsters at the level of respecting the king, he will not be afraid even if he is facing Yuanchen illusion, fengyinyang and other three turn Earth immortals.


    A picture emerged in my mind. Ten or even a hundred powerful monsters came out together when facing the enemy. The scene was really exciting!


    Yang''s saliva came out unconsciously


    However, he also knows that it is easy to think of and difficult to do, but now with qingniu, this goal can also be achieved.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he didn''t have any foundation when he came to the cultivation world. If he wanted to cultivate well, and if he wanted to create a good cultivation environment for the Yunmen disciples who would come to the cultivation world in the future, he needed a powerful and incomparable force.And powerful forces are just strong ones with profound cultivation.


    These strong include the existence of monsters.


    On the other hand, although he never told anyone about the other three apprentices of the old man, he didn''t think that the two elder martial brothers and one elder martial sister he had never met had strong influence in the cultivation world.


    In addition to the second elder martial brother xingchenzi, the eldest elder martial brother alone created the immortal temple, one of the nine holy places in the world of Xiuzhen, and the younger elder martial sister. Although it''s not clear what kind of power the younger elder martial sister has, it''s certainly not bad.


    If the star gate founded by the second elder martial brother Xingchen hadn''t disappeared for 5000 years, the star gate today would have been at least a super first-class clan.


    So Yang Yiyun has always had an idea in his heart. As a close disciple of the old man Yun tianxie, why doesn''t he want to create a powerful force?


    Even to create a force that can match the holy land.


    However, Yang Yiyun knew that it would be very difficult for him, because he came from a small mortal world without any foundation. It was difficult for him to reach heaven if he wanted to build a power comparable to the holy land.


    But... After that, if there is water of life, then... Things will be very different. The water of life has magical effect on any monster. As long as the monster takes the water of life, the life and death of the monster will be in his hands.


    Yang Yiyun has a huge ambition to devour the universe. His water of life produces three drops every nine days, which indicates that he can take in three powerful demons. In a year, he can theoretically produce 120 drops of water of life, that is to say, he can take in 120 demons in a year.


    In a hundred years, he will be able to create a very huge force. Even hundreds of years and thousands of years later, a super giant force far beyond the nine holy places of Xiuzhen world will be born in his hands.


    If you think about it in this way, he, the old man''s close disciple, will soon be the strongest one among all the old man''s disciples to create a strong force.


    If the plan can be implemented successfully, he will be the tenth leader of the Holy Land in the world of cultivation, even beyond the existence of the holy land.


    If there is no water of life, no pot of heaven and earth, and no old man, the living treasure house of mobile skills, to create a power comparable to the holy land, it is just a dream.


    But... For Yang Yiyun, he just has these things. Let''s call this ideal ideal. Theoretically, it is completely possible to realize it.


    For others, it''s a dream, for him... A dream can come true.


    After taking in the dragon''s green cattle, Yang Yiyun''s idea grew like wild grass, which he could no longer suppress.


    In his heart, he secretly set himself this great and crazy ideal to create the tenth Holy Land in the world of cultivation, and even surpass the nine holy places.


    As for the foundation, it starts with the wild beasts.


    Anyway, he doesn''t lack the water of life.


    However, before that, he needs to improve his strength. Compared with his plan, his current strength is too bad. At least he has to break through the fitness environment to reach the robbery period. Otherwise, even if he forcibly subdues the powerful monster, people will not be convinced.


    What he wants is not only a powerful force, but also a dream that even he himself feels extremely crazy, a dream of ambition that can light up the reality.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. At this time, Lu Yanzhi and Mei Jie all see that Yang Yiyun''s face is wrong.

 Chapter 1268

    "Yunzi, are you ok?"


    "Yes, brother Yang, are you not feeling well?"


    Mei Jie and Lu Rouzhi both saw that Yang Yiyun''s body was shaking slightly, and her face was red. They thought that Yang Yiyun was infected with some poison of Yuanchen magic.


    When Yang heard sister Mei talking to Lu Yanzhi, he regained his consciousness and said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s OK. I just thought of something..."


    For the crazy idea in his heart, he naturally won''t come out to Mei Jie and Lu Yanzhi, because it''s too crazy.


    "Nothing is good. Since there is nothing wrong, I will go back first. There are only a few dragon fish in the Dragon Palace. There are signs of turning into dragons. I need to go to the town." Mei said.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. However, he didn''t ask much. Sister Mei was always the king of Longyu in Longyu lake. Last time, sister Mei also said that there were signs of dragon in other Longyu.


    Now it seems that it is really possible that once all the dragon fish in Longyu Lake turn into dragons in the future, it will be a very powerful help for him in the future.


    Since he came into contact with Xiuzhen at that time, he caught 50 or 60 dragon fish in his hometown Xiannu lake. They were all raised in the dragon fish Lake in the space of heaven and earth pot. Basically, those dragon fish had been practicing for almost 400 years.


    In addition to Mei Jie, the other dragon fish are nourished by the aura of heaven and earth pot space for 400 years, which is related to the water of Longyu lake. In addition, he has dripped the water of life into Longyu lake. In nearly 400 years, he has already opened up the aura and understood the method of breathing aura.


    After Mei Jie turned into a dragon, she consciously guided other dragon fish to practice. It can be said that she made great progress.


    Dozens of dragon fish will have a chance to turn into dragons, which is a very shocking thing. You should know that there is no real dragon in the whole cultivation world.


    Of course, Mei Jie and the dragon fish in the dragon fish Lake, even if they all evolved into dragons, are not pure blood dragons. They are evolutionary dragons. They need to constantly cultivate their evolutionary blood in order to really have the talent of real dragons, and so on.


    In short, Yang Yiyun is very concerned about the transformation of dragon fish into dragon in Longyu lake.


    He nodded to Mei Jie and said, "OK, Mei Jie, please go back first, and let me know if there is any change."


    Sister Mei took a look at Yang Yiyun and said in a soft voice: "you... Be careful. If you need my help, please call me at any time."


    "Well, I will." Yang Yiyun nods and moves in his heart, sending Mei Jie into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    I also thought that nine days later, the water of life would come out again, and I would put it in the dragon fish Lake to see if I could help those dragon fish.


    Yang Yiyun also feels amazing. It''s clear that all the dragon fish were caught in the heaven and earth pot from Xiannv Lake in his hometown. It seems that they are ordinary dragon fish. Now they have signs of turning into dragons. This shows that the blood gene of these dragon fish is really extraordinary. Maybe the Dragon fish had real dragon blood long ago.


    Or there are too many secrets hidden in the earth.


    I remember that the old man said that there was always a rumor about the original world in the cultivation world. All the practitioners wanted to enter the original world and look for the great treasure. Unfortunately, many of them didn''t know where the original world was. The whole cultivation world didn''t know much about the secret of the existence of the great treasure in the original world.


    And when Changbai met Fengyun Yelang secretly, the old man yuntianxie determined that the origin was actually the earth.


    And the secret already known on earth is the God tomb garden.


    However, from the point that dragon fish can evolve into real dragon, there are many secrets in the original world.


    But at the beginning, his cultivation was too low to find out.


    I think that if I can go back in the future, I must go to the earth to have a good look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Mei''s return, Lu Yanzhi asked Yang Yiyun, "where are we going next, brother Yang?"


    After Yuan Chen Huan and Feng Yin Yang were killed, they finally didn''t have to escape. They were so vast that they could go around and have a look.


    As for where to go, for Yang Yiyun, he really didn''t know where to go for a while.


    He immediately put his eyes on qingniu and said, "where is Laoniu here?"


    "Back to my master, this is TIANYAO palace. Long ago, it was said that it was a palace built by a powerful TIANYAO. Later, I don''t know why. The whole TIANYAO palace was greatly attacked. The big demons in TIANYAO palace died and escaped. My old cow hasn''t been here long, which is more than 3000 years.


    Before me, there was a sky demon. More than 3000 years ago, that sky demon was captured by a human monk. Later, another sky spirit demon of King level came here and occupied half of the sky demon palace territory to practice again. "After qingniu said here, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting: "wait, you make it clear, what''s a demon? It sounds more powerful than you, and you say there is another king level besides you? What kind of monster is it? "


    Longzhong qingniu nodded and pondered: "master, in the wild sea of stars, it''s true that the demon level above the king level is the sky demon level. The existence of the sky demon level has nine levels, one is the lowest, the other is the highest. The strength cultivation is legendary. It''s not certain that there are nine sky demons in the wild.


    In any case, even a heavy sky demon can match the existence of your human flying realm. This sky demon city used to be a city built by a powerful sky demon, and the core place is the sky demon palace.


    However, the master can rest assured that there are very few demons in the regions below the duijiao period. The creatures who can cultivate to the level of demons either go to the depths of Taihuang or go to the regions above the Mahayana period. Some of them may fly directly out of Taihuang.


    But here is the most powerful demon beast of the king level. If the master has no place to go, he can go to explore the heaven demon palace. That Palace should be the heaven demon king''s palace, and there should be great treasures in it. Anyway, for more than 3000 years, Lao Niu and that smelly bat have seen people from your Terran holy land go to explore.


    Some people have got the supreme magic weapon. Anyway, the sky demon palace is opened once a thousand years. Everyone who goes in has gained something. It''s opened three times before and after, and the fourth time is just in the near future. At that time, the master can go to the sky demon palace and have a look. Maybe he will have a chance. " Said qingniu.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, but he was puzzled. He directly asked qingniu, "listen to what you mean. Have you ever been in the demon palace?"


    Qingniu said with a bitter smile: "master TIANYAO palace has restrictions on cultivation. Only monks and monsters who are comparable to those who are below the robbery period are allowed to enter. Those who reach the level of Mahayana, whether they are Terrans or monsters, can''t enter within 10 meters of the palace gate.


    Once close, there will be endless Tianwei landing. I''ve tried it many times. Under that Tianwei, my whole body will be soft, and I can''t get close at all. Therefore, TIANYAO palace can only be used by monks and creatures under the robbery period.


    In more than 3000 years, Lao Niu has witnessed three times that people in the holy land of the human race, some young people in Taihuang, as well as the demon cultivation from the outside world, have entered the heaven demon palace. They have gained a lot. It is said that it is of great help to improve their cultivation. Anyway, the heaven demon palace is mysteriously tight and should be a good place, In other words, it''s the place where the ancient sky demon city trains the younger generation''s disciples.... "


    After listening to qingniu''s explanation, Yang Yiyun is really excited. Anyway, the purpose of coming here is to experience. As long as he can improve his strength and accomplishments, it''s good for him. He immediately discussed with Lu Yanzhi and decided to go to TIANYAO palace. Of course, he had to wait for TIANYAO Palace to open.


    After the discussion, qingniu leads the way and thinks about the TIANYAO palace. Qingniu says that his training ground is beside the palace. Just wait there for the TIANYAO palace to open.


    While walking and chatting, Yang Yiyun rings, and qingniu also says that there is another demon beast at the king level. It seems that the two of them don''t agree to hear him curse some smelly bat.


    Think about it is also a historic city, there are two kings actively don''t monster, this itself is a mountain can''t two tigers.


    It''s strange to be able to live in harmony.


    He asked casually, "Lao Niu, you haven''t talked about the smelly bat in your mouth or another demon beast of King level?"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun ask this question again, qingniu looks a little complicated and says: "that bat demon has been fighting with my old cow for more than 3000 years, but none of us has driven him away. Now, when I leave with my master, this city will be left to smelly bat.


    In fact, that smelly bat has nothing to say. It''s not bad at all, but it''s not weaker than my old cow. It lives on the other side of the sky demon palace, but the owner can rest assured that with my old cow, smelly bat won''t do anything to you. "


    Yang Yiyun listen to the meaning of qingniu, it seems that something is wrong, the original curse, to later said will leave, it is a little lonely.

 Chapter 1269

    Yang Yiyun listened to qingniu talk, as if he and bat demon fight out feelings in general, if so, there will be a story between the two.


    He didn''t ask much about these things, but Yang''s eyes turned. Since he wanted to build a powerful force comparable to the holy land, it was very necessary for him to constantly accept powerful monsters.


    Since there is a connection between qingniu and bat demon, we should try to subdue them. They are powerful monsters at the level of honoring the king. More is better for him.


    If you rely solely on him to accept the bat, and cultivate with his current strength, you can''t even think about it.


    What we have to do now is to follow qingniu. Now we are waiting outside the TIANYAO palace, waiting for the opening time of TIANYAO palace. As for the bat demon, we can talk to qingniu later, or go to see the situation.


    We are in no hurry. We don''t know what the situation is.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking with qingniu for half an hour, they arrived at a white jade square. At this moment, there are three main halls on the white jade Guangcheng, which are in the shape of Pinzi.


    A hall in the center is glittering and guarded by invisible forces.


    According to qingniu, the main hall or the central temple group is where the demon palace is located.


    As for the side halls on the left and right, on the left is where he lives, and on the right is the bat demon.


    After coming here, Yang Yiyun can clearly feel that the aura of heaven and earth here is ten times stronger than that of other places. It seems that after stepping into a huge square, it is like stepping into a giant array of aura of heaven and earth.


    There have been array blessings in every inch here, but I can''t see them clearly.


    The square, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, is a huge space. The white jade under his feet is like a piece of iron, and the square and the central left and right hall community are more like one


    After careful observation, it''s true that the whole area of tens of miles is completely refined by people, It''s not built alone.


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi were shocked by such a big hand.


    Not to mention the central hall group, only the left side hall seems to be more than ten li away.


    This place is called TIANYAO square by qingniu.


    When they stepped into Baiyu square, qingniu suddenly changed his face and trembled.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi smelled a huge smell of blood in their noses.


    "What happened to Lao Niu?" Yang Yiyun immediately asked qingniu.


    "The owner is smelly bat. Something seems to have happened to her. Please allow the owner to go to see what happened." The tone of qingniu''s voice was wrong, and he was very anxious.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun has some doubts. According to Lao Niu, he and the bat demon have been together for more than 3000 years, so they should be enemies. Now it seems that he is wrong.


    At this time, maybe qingniu saw the doubts in Yang Yiyun''s heart and quickly explained: "master, in fact, I have been fighting with bat demon for more than 3000 years. Over the years, the whole ancient city, that is, the two of us, have mutual respect for each other."


    When it comes to this, qingniu doesn''t go on talking much, But Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi all understood that it was qingniu and bat demon who had made love.


    It''s no surprise that not all monsters are enemies to each other, especially big monsters like qingniu, who have the same wisdom as human beings, and their emotions are not inferior to human beings at all.


    But all intelligent creatures have emotions.


    Qingniu and bat demon have been fighting each other for more than 3000 years, so it''s normal for them to fight each other.


    Now when you step into the square, you can smell the strong smell of blood, especially qingniu. He is most familiar with the bat demon. From the blood in the air, you can judge that it is the blood of the bat, and your face suddenly changes.


    "Go and have a look." Yang Yiyun quickly nods to qingniu after understanding.


    At the moment, with Yang Yiyun''s permission, qingniu turns into a blue shadow and disappears in place.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t catch the track of qingniu. If it wasn''t for the inductive connection between the water of life and qingniu, he would have thought that qingniu had not had a delusion when he found that qingniu had been in the side hall on the right side of the square ten miles away.


    After taking care of Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast, they keep up with each other. Yang Yiyun also lets go of his body method and thinks of the side hall where qingniu is.


    "Oh..."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun started, he heard the angry howling of qingniu.Then his face changed greatly, and he felt the Qi of seven powerful swords coming out.


    It''s definitely not the sword Qi of qingniu. It''s not necessary for monsters to attack and fight.


    The only one who can show his sword Qi is the practitioner.


    There are practitioners here.


    Yang Yiyun thought of it in an instant.


    Then Yang Yiyun quickened his pace and left


    ¡­¡­


    After ten minutes, Yang Yiyun arrived at the side hall on the right side of the square.


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    "That''s right. It''s actually a dragon breed green bull. I''ll hold the tiger''s head and you''ll suppress the seven stars. Ben Shao accepted this green bull as a mount today. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet two noble king level monsters in the sky demon palace. It''s worth the trip!"


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the hall, a voice full of excitement came from Yang Yi''s cloud ears, which sounded like the voice of a young man.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Although this green ox is a little bit bigger than that bat, it is comparable to the peak of the early stage of Mahayana. As long as it''s not the cultivation of the middle stage of Mahayana, the seven of us plus tiger head will certainly be able to suppress his ten breath time. Let''s finish the secret of demon beast''s defense as soon as possible. We can''t do anything more than ten breath."


    One meter as like as two peas, one brother was just a little taller than Yang Yiyun. When he arrived at the entrance of the hall, he saw the man who was only one meter tall. There were six brothers almost identical in the dwarf. Not many, just seven people, seven dwarfs.


    Looking at the seven dwarfs, Yang Yiyun knew that they must be the seven stars in the mouth of the commander.


    In addition, there was a red tiger in the field, which was three times bigger than qingniu. Judging from the breath, this red tiger was the existence of the peak of the robbery period. It was not a wild beast, but a spirit beast from the outside world.


    In the corner of the main hall, a young man wearing colorful and full of runes was holding a magic weapon like a Zen stick. There were nine simple bells on his face, all of which were shining with halo, but there was no sound.


    Yang Yiyun carefully looked at the young man''s amulet, which actually formed a strange beast. Each amulet''s make up a pattern about the size of a fist and spread all over his clothes. It seems that his clothes are not ordinary.


    Yang Yiyun''s view of the youth''s cultivation is the appearance of the later stage of the robbery. However, this person gives Yang Yiyun a very unique flavor in his sense, which is very different from ordinary monks.


    This makes Yang Yiyun alert.


    At the moment, qingniu is trapped in the hall by seven dwarfs and the red tiger. It seems that qingniu is struggling.


    It was the first time that Yang Yiyun saw such a strange scene.


    No matter the red tiger or the seven dwarfs, they don''t have a Mahayana period. They are all monks of Dujie. At most, the ferocious red tiger is the full breath of Dujie.


    But the seven dwarfs were the same monks in the later period.


    Compared with qingniu, none of these people in the field is Mahayana. However, qingniu is comparable to Mahayana''s cultivation realm, but it is suppressed by seven dwarfs and red tiger.


    As for the young people, it seems that they are using some complicated secret methods. In addition to hearing their conversation before, Yang Yiyun immediately understands that young people want to accept qingniu as a mount.


    As for the reason for qingniu''s anger, now Yang Yiyun also knows. He saw a white bat corpse in the center of the hall, which had no vitality at all. It shows that he was killed by these people.


    Qingniu and bat demon have been fighting each other for more than 3000 years. They have been fighting each other for love.


    How can we not be angry when we see the bat demon killed?


    That''s normal.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, today''s affairs are hard to do well, because the youth and the seven dwarfs are obviously not ordinary monks.


    Especially when Yang Yiyun saw that each of the seven dwarfs controlled a flying sword and suspended in the air to suppress qingniu, there was a kind of evil spirit formed in the sword Qi, he knew that these people were not easy to get along with each other.


    But qingniu is his younger brother now. Even today, even if it''s a fight of life and death, Yang Yiyun has to do it.

 Chapter 1270

    Yang is a very protective person in his heart. No matter who he is, as long as he bullies his younger brother, he will do the same.


    At this time, the seven dwarfs and red tiger in the field, together with a young man who was playing his secret skills, obviously put qingniu in a disadvantage.


    In fact, according to Yang Yiyun''s opinion, according to the strength of qingniu Zunwang level, a positive confrontation should not be suppressed as soon as people come up.


    Now it seems that maybe qingniu got into other people''s pockets from the very beginning, otherwise the monsters in the rank of emperor will be suppressed?


    No matter what, he will not let the youth succeed.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun suddenly became furious. With a flash of the Dragon killing sword in his hand, he split it.


    The target is red tiger.


    This red tiger is closest to him, and it also spits out a powerful flame and sprays it on qingniu. It looks very powerful.


    Each of the seven dwarfs controls a flying sword, which is different from each other and forms a sword array.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword attacked, and the moment he flew up, he burst into a roar: "Black Lotus sword Jue eight wasteland return to one."


    This is the strongest sword he can play in the Black Lotus sword formula.


    The opposition in the hall is all absorbed in the battle. Yang Yiyun suddenly goes out, but no one thinks of it.


    Today''s Dragon slaughtering sword can give full play to the xuanhuang sword Qi, and Yang Yi urges Zhenqi to give full play to the Black Lotus eight wasteland unification sword. The power of this sword can''t be underestimated.


    Half of the hall was dazzled by the bright sword Qi of the Dragon slaying sword, and the sound of the sword was shaking. The powerful sword Qi immediately enveloped the red tiger.


    "Roar..."


    Feeling Yang Yiyun''s sharp and bright sword, red tiger reacts very quickly, roars and roars. He can''t escape at the moment. He turns to Yang Yiyun and spits out a strong and hot flame.


    The intersection of sword Qi and flame seemed to be extremely powerful. In an instant, the two forces of sword collided with each other.


    "Boom..."


    The deafening sound resounded throughout the hall.


    "Roar..." this time, the red tiger made a painful sound.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s powerful sword Qi destroyed the flame of red tiger, and then the sword Qi didn''t weaken at all. In a short time, it hit red tiger and let him fly out in pain.


    When flying out, Yang Yiyun clearly saw red tiger''s blood on one of his front legs, but he was hit by his own sword Qi.


    But Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart: "it''s a pity... If the strength is stronger, this sword will not waste a leg of the red tiger, but will take its life."


    But now he''s in perfect condition. It''s a very good fighting skill to shoot a red tiger that can be compared with the round one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bold bastard... Who are you?" Cheng Weikang is very angry. He is concentrating on his secret skill. He wants to take this king level green bull. He knows that he will kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    As an outstanding disciple of Wanling hall, the holy land of all souls, it''s too wasteful to go out for training this time. TIANYAO palace is one of the key places.


    The holy land of all souls is the only one of the nine holy places to cultivate the royal way. It can resist the demons and spirits of all things in the world. It''s a strong point to accept and control the demons. I just took him to accept the seven star sword slave and the red tiger to subdue a king level bat demon. I didn''t know that the bat demon was determined to die. In a rage, Cheng Weikang killed him and collected the demon crystal nucleus.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Cheng Weikang rushes in a dragon breed green ox, which makes him very happy. The appearance and strength of the Dragon breed green Ox are better than the bat demon he just killed, which makes Cheng Weikang accept the idea of not killing.


    The strength cultivation of the disciples of the holy land of all souls may not be the strongest among the nine holy places, but they know that they are definitely the first of the nine holy places, and their strength also depends on the assistance of the demons and beasts they accept.


    The more deeply he studies the way of animal control, the more powerful the spirits he can subdue. This time, he comes out with the wand, the most precious weapon in the holy land of all spirits. With this wand in his hand and his excellent skill of animal control, seven star sword slave and the round red tiger help him to subdue the king level demons. It''s not difficult to subdue the king level demons.


    Cheng Weikang is not only the elite disciple of the holy land of all souls, but also the son of the Holy Mother of all souls. Compared with ordinary monks, his strength and background are frightening.


    No one has ever dared to compete with Cheng Weikang for the monster. The boy who suddenly appears on the scene is bold.


    Even hurt him, sit down monster, seek death!


    Exposing Cheng Weikang''s genuine Qi in his hands, he claps at Yang Yiyun.Yang Yiyun snorted coldly and cut it with a backhand sword.


    "Boom."


    After the dull sound, Yang Yiyun is uninjured. He will attack the seven dwarfs between backhands, because although red tiger is injured by him, the seven dwarfs still control the flying sword to suppress qingniu.


    The seven dwarfs form a sword array. Yang Yiyun also feels that the flying swords are all at the level of earthware. Even if the red tiger is beaten out, it''s still not enough for qingniu to get out of trouble.


    If you don''t break the sword array of the seven dwarfs, qingniu won''t be able to get out of trouble in a short time.


    However, as soon as he started, the young man of royal guards in Yang Yiyun''s eyes came to him and hit him on the head with a fist.


    This gave Yang Yiyun a big surprise.


    Blink symbol!!!


    He had seen the blink symbol, and there were still two pieces of blink symbol presented by Lou Haitang on his body. Naturally, he was not unfamiliar with the distance of the youth blinking two meters in front of him, and recognized that the youth was using the blink symbol.


    In the face of the young man''s blow, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to be careless, because he felt that the power of the young man''s blow was no less than that of suppressing the power of Yuanchen illusion, wind, yin and Yang after cultivation.


    You should know that Feng Yin Yang and Yuan Chen Huan suppressed the great perfection of the period after the cultivation. In his eyes, the young man in front of him was a monk in the later period of the period. However, he was no less powerful than yuan Chen Huan and Feng Yin Yang. Yang Yiyun was really shocked and stopped looking down on him.


    In his busy schedule, Yang Yiyun clenched his right hand and suddenly met the young man''s fist.


    "Seal of Vajra."


    In the roar, Yang Yiyun uses the seal of King Kong in the magic power of Twelve Supreme.


    "Boom..."


    With a deafening sound, the golden Rune on Yang Yiyun''s fist flashed out, while the young man opposite him was full of Rune on his clothes, which seemed to come alive.


    They hit each other hard with their fists.


    In the loud noise, Yang Yiyun only felt a shock in his arm and a click in his ear. The sharp pain in the moment made him breathe cold air.


    The great strength from the young man''s arm was beyond his imagination. In the collision of great forces, Yang Yiyun Tengteng stepped back eight or nine meters to the gate of the main hall.


    "Master..."


    "Brother Yang, are you ok?"


    At the moment, Lu Yanzhi, five element beast, Da Xianshi and diao''er arrived.


    Yang Yiyun urged zhenqixiu to fight for his right arm. His right arm was broken by the young man''s great strength just now. However, this small injury is nothing to him, a human who has the body of life and death.


    With his eyes fixed on the young man, Yang Yi would not say: "rouge, you help qingniu. I can handle it here. Be careful of the sword formation of those dwarfs."


    Then he added, "stone, you stay."


    "Well, be careful, qingniu, give it to me." Lu Yanzhi has strong self-confidence in her words. After the completion of her perdition poison body, she has not really proved how poisonous the perdition poison body is except for the magic of Yuanchen. Now it''s time to try it.


    With that, he and the five elements rushed to the seven dwarfs.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the side of the body is the red tiger, whose forelegs have been abandoned by Yang Yiyun''s sword, pours in the roar. The red tiger floats its forelegs and jumps in. It seems that the abandonment of one forelegs has little effect on it.


    "Stone..."


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly, his head would not reach out and yelled at the immortal stone.


    "Here comes the master." The green light of the immortal stone twinkles and flies to Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun clenched the immortal stone and smashed it at the red tiger.


    It seems that the attribute talent of Da Xian Shi is to smash people, especially after being thrown out, its speed and power will double and grow.


    When Yang Yiyun smashed the immortal stone out, less than a breath, red tiger''s head was a flash of blue light.


    "Roar..."


    The red tiger uttered a scream, and the blood on his head flew out. He was directly hit by the immortal stone.


    But at the moment, Cheng Weikang, who is not far away from Yang Yiyun and is opposite Yang Yiyun, is upset.

 Chapter 1271

    In Cheng Weikang''s eyes, he didn''t pay attention to Yang Yiyun from the beginning, because in Cheng Weikang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun is a perfect cultivation.


    He is far away from this holy land disciple in the later stage of the robbery. It''s not too much to say that Yang Yiyun is a mole ant.


    Yang Yiyun has no advantage over Cheng Weikang.


    Even if Yang Yiyun and Cheng Weikang''s accomplishments are equal, how about that?


    How many of the whole cultivation world can compare with these holy land elite disciples?


    Only the talented elites of the other eight holy places can match Cheng Weikang.


    Every elite disciple of holy land is a person who has the same level of existence and even goes beyond the level of fighting.


    This is generally acknowledged by practitioners.


    It is also a fact, because the holy land itself is a huge thing, and it has the most comprehensive and rich cultivation resources in the whole cultivation world. The elites of the holy land are also in the cultivation, and the cultivation is first-class, no matter in the cultivation of skills, or in the cultivation of supernatural power, war skills, resources and so on.


    It''s not surprising to kill monks in the same realm.


    However, what makes Cheng Weikang shocked at the moment is that Yang Yiyun is a perfect person, but he can only be defeated if he is forced to meet him.


    It''s the first time that Cheng Weikang met them, which really moved Cheng Weikang''s heart.


    Of course, what shocked Cheng Weikang was not only Yang Yiyun''s ability to meet him in the later stage of the robbery.


    It''s Yang Yiyun''s means.


    From three aspects.


    The first one is the means of hejingda to touch him. The second one is that Yang Yiyun and he just showed the rune mark of a fist in their encounter. Cheng Weikang is familiar with the rune mark. After thinking for a while, he suddenly comes up with the rune mark that Juran and the temple of eternal life inherit in one continuous line, or the magic war skill.


    Although the boy didn''t use the magic war skills of Changsheng temple, it was definitely the same as the magic war skills of Changsheng temple. Cheng Weikang knew that he couldn''t be wrong.


    The nine holy places of the cultivation world, the hall of eternal life, can be simplified into the hall of eternal life. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is absolutely the top three. There are not many people in the whole cultivation world who dare to provoke the people of the hall of eternal life, just because the Hall of eternal life has the supreme power of eternal life with incomparable combat effectiveness.


    But Cheng Weikang didn''t expect that the boy in front of him actually performed a magic power with similar skills of Changsheng temple. Although he saw that people who didn''t have Changsheng temple were powerful, he was not the supreme power of Changsheng, but he definitely had something to do with Changsheng temple.


    The third is that Cheng Weikang saw that Yang Yiyun could smash the red tiger under his seat with a stone. If he knew that the red tiger really existed, even if he wanted to subdue the red tiger, he had to use some means, but the boy in front of him could smash the red tiger out with a stone, which was incredible.


    There are also women and monsters who rush to the seven star sword slave. In Cheng Weikang''s eyes, they are all extraordinary. They seem to be the leader of the boy in front of them.


    Is this boy the monster hidden in the palace of eternal life?


    Cheng Weikang is not sure at the moment. As an elite disciple of the holy land of all souls, and his mother is the virgin of all souls, he knows more secrets than ordinary people.


    Cheng Weikang knows that among the nine holy places, there are some elites and some monsters in the blood pool.


    Those monsters hidden in the snow may not have a high level of cultivation, but they are all monsters'' means to exert their strength.


    Every one of them is a freak.


    It is said that the monsters who can be snowed in the holy places are at least half a million years ago, 5000 years ago. Before being snowed, these monsters are all the people who cultivate the realm to the peak of the practitioners, but for some reasons they don''t rise.


    After these people are hidden in the snow, they start a new round of cultivation, which is similar to Nirvana, but I am different from Nirvana rebirth. Nirvana is often due to helplessness, which means that I have come back inside and outside.


    But xuezang''s Freak is nirvana. When he wakes up or is awakened at a certain time, he practices again. Starting from scratch, he practices the realm again, which is equivalent to re understanding the cultivation of Tao. Enlightenment is said to be a powerful power of Tao, which is essentially different from normal practitioners.


    And these freaks can use the power of snow even if they are re cultivated, which is equal to the original inheritance of the power of more than 5000 years ago.


    Every freak who can hide in snow and dare to hide in snow is the existence of dragons and phoenixes among human beings. When he is born and rebuilt, he will be a very fierce and terrible existence.


    Maybe sometimes a little golden elixir, or Yuan Ying or something, can kill the monks who are higher than those who are engaged in several big realms in one move. These people may be the monsters of snow hiding.Of course, snow nirvana is not without risks and costs. Once snow is at least half a million years old, if it does not wake up at a specific time, it will never wake up and will die forever.


    So the geeks in xuezang are all geeks. They are cruel to themselves. They have to make great efforts to hide. They also need unique secret methods to support xuezang.


    There are only a few snow monsters in the nine holy places. The more historic the holy land is, the more snow monsters there are. But there are only a few.


    For example, their holy land of all souls, Cheng Weikang heard his mother, the goddess of all souls, said that there are three snow monsters.


    Among the nine holy places, the palace of eternal life is probably the only one with the least number of snowy monsters, because the history of the rise of the palace of eternal life is not long, just a little more than ten thousand years, but the palace of eternal life has the strongest fighting power, just because it has the supreme martial arts of eternal life.


    For more than ten thousand years, Changsheng hall can hide the disciples of freak level twice at most, and few of them can succeed.


    Today, the appearance of Yang Yiyun makes Cheng Weikang suddenly think that Yang Yiyun will be the strange person who wakes up in the palace of eternal life?


    Otherwise, how could he meet him in a fit situation? Are the spirits, beasts and stones around us not ordinary?


    Only snow monster can have such strength and accumulation, and can have the following of gifted spirits and monsters.


    It is precisely because Cheng Weikang thought of these, so he did not rush to start, because he was not sure what path Yang Yiyun was.


    I dare not do it rashly


    At the moment, Cheng Weikang looks at Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun''s eyes are also staring at Cheng Weikang. Neither of them moves. If Yang Yiyun can know that Cheng Weikang thinks he is a disciple of xuecang in Changsheng hall and does not dare to act rashly, he will probably burst out laughing.


    On the other side, it was already very hot. The poison skill of Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune poison body Dacheng was completely shining in this hall.


    Although each of the Seven Dwarfs is a master, they are also Cheng Weikang''s seven star sword slaves. A set of seven star sword array is changeable and powerful.


    The seven of them are the seven brothers of Yinai compatriots. By chance, they were accepted by the goddess of all souls. Since childhood, they have been placed beside their son Cheng Weikang and become seven star sword slaves. The seven star sword array they built is an ancient sword array, which should not be underestimated.


    At the beginning, the attack of Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast was not noticed by the seven dwarfs, because both the five element beast and Lu Yanzhi were only the strength in the early and middle stage of the robbery. Their seven brothers were all the accomplishments in the later stage of the robbery. The Seven Star Sword array had the same mind, and it was not hard to defeat Mahayana, let alone Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast.


    So the seven dwarfs, or Cheng Weikang''s seven star sword slaves, were careless. They didn''t expect that Lu Yanzhi would be a poison repair, or even a born poison body of misfortune. Now it''s still a poison repair of great success.


    After a fight, the five element beast gives Lu Rouge cover. Lu Rouge directly uses poison to produce colorful lotus flowers with both hands. It''s very beautiful, but the gorgeous lotus flowers are extremely poisonous.


    Lu Yanzhi had a lotus rain on the seven dwarfs. When the seven dwarfs reacted and resisted, the cauliflower was half cold.


    In other words, even if the seven of them were on guard at the beginning, they could not overcome Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune and the poison of lotus, because the poison of misfortune was pervasive, invading the flesh and the spirit, and corrupting everything in a single thought.


    After the lotus bloomed in the field, Lu yanzhijiao aroused the evil power of misfortune. At the next moment, all the seven dwarfs screamed.


    "Ah... I can''t see..."


    "My arm is rotten..."


    "My spirit began to relax..."


    "My flying sword has lost contact with Yuanshen..."


    "My purple mansion is broken..."


    "My meridians are destroyed..."


    One by one, the seven dwarfs cried out in horror.


    "Master, go away, this enchantress is poison repair. She''s a born poison repair. Go away..." the last seven star sword slave roared at Cheng Weikang in the blood.

 Chapter 1272

    Cheng Weikang''s body began to tremble in an instant. Instead of being afraid, he watched the restlessness of the seven star sword slaves who had followed him since childhood.


    As the son of the goddess of all souls, although he guessed that Yang Yiyun was a freak of snow, he was not afraid to tremble.


    Cheng Weikang''s whole body trembles because he is impatient. It''s also because he is shocked. In fact, there are feelings between the seven star sword slave and his nominal master and servant. Now, seeing the seven star sword slave poisoned one by one, Cheng Weikang really can''t calm down.


    "You... Who are you?" Cheng Weikang looks at Yang Yiyun biting his teeth and asks again. As long as Yang Yiyun does not die, he will go out and kill him today to avenge the seven star sword slave.


    So far, Cheng Weikang can''t confirm Yang Yiyun''s identity. Because of this, he doesn''t dare to act rashly, so he has to bear the temptation.


    Yang Yiyun heard a sneer and said, "what? Are you afraid now? "


    "Scared? Joke, I''m Cheng Weikang, the son of the holy land of all souls. How could the disciples of the hall of all souls be afraid of you? Who are you? You''re a dead boy who killed my seven star sword slave today. Now kneel down and die. Cheng will give you a whole body. " Cheng Weikang did not hesitate to clarify his identity at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he was not too surprised. He had already guessed that the man who claimed to be Cheng Weikang was a disciple of a holy land in the world of cultivation, because qingniu had said before that the heaven demon palace would be opened every 1000 years, and every time the disciples of the nine holy places in the world of cultivation would come here for adventure.


    In addition, Cheng Weikang''s powerful means and the seven star sword slave and red tiger around him are owned by ordinary people, and only the people in the holy land can make capital from them. It''s no surprise that Cheng Weikang is a disciple of the holy land.


    Now listening to Cheng Weikang''s words, he knows his identity clearly, which makes Yang Yiyun a little afraid. He has heard of the nine holy places of Xiuzhen world from Lu Yanzhi.


    And the holy land of all souls is the only holy land in the world of cultivation to control animals and everything. It can be said that the strength and means can''t be underestimated. Now I finally know why Cheng Weikang has the courage to fight against qingniu, a demon beast of King level.


    The people in the holy land of all souls have enough means to control the monsters, and some means.


    He was surprised, but Yang Yiyun was only surprised. Now he is also a man with some strength. Of course, this strength includes Lu Rouzhi, the five element beast, Da Xianshi and diao''er.


    What he also wanted was that it was too wild to be isolated from the outside world, and he was not afraid to offend any holy people.


    Besides, Cheng Weikang was the first to attack qingniu. Now qingniu is Yang Yiyun''s younger brother. Cheng Weikang''s attack on qingniu is to provoke him. Yang Yiyun is fighting back to save qingniu, and he doesn''t think he is guilty.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun snorted coldly and said frankly, "are the people in the holy land great? Can you hunt other people''s spirit animals wantonly? I, Yang Yiyun, have a long experience today. If you don''t give me an explanation today, even if you are from the holy land, I will kill you. "


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?"


    After Yang Yiyun''s words, Cheng Weikang''s face became strange. He was very impressed by the name "Yang Yiyun".


    Before entering the wild sea of stars, I received a solemn instruction from my mother, the goddess of all souls, saying that a man named Yang Yiyun broke the test tablet of Galaxy Xingjiang when he was tested. Therefore, the goddess of all souls speculated that Yang Yiyun''s talent was comparable to that of the ancient sage, but he must bring Yang Yiyun into the holy land of all souls.


    Even the other eight holy places have similar information, and now the nine holy places want to attract Yang Yiyun into their respective holy places.


    What Cheng Weikang now sees is that Yang Yiyun''s magical skills have traces of Changsheng hall. He guesses that Yang Yiyun is a disciple of xuezang in Changsheng hall.


    Of course, he is only guessing, whether it is still to be verified.


    But now Cheng Weikang can be sure that Yang Yiyun will not be the monster of snow.


    Because of the message delivered by the foundation test tablet, Yang Yiyun first appeared in Taihuang or was tested by the test tablet. If he was xuezang''s disciple, the test tablet would be recorded.


    Moreover, if Yang Yiyun was really a disciple of xuezang, he would have started to kill himself now, but he would not have stopped. Xuezang''s monsters were so powerful that they would not have any scruples at all. However, Cheng Weikang saw a little scruples in Yang Yiyun''s eyes at the moment. Although it was just a flash, Cheng Weikang could see it clearly.


    If it''s really snowy, there will be no scruples in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Yang Yiyun''s first visit to Taihuang is the first time to accept the test of talent.


    Now the key question is, can Cheng Weikang think, do you want to attract Yang Yiyun into their holy land?Mind electricity turn, Cheng Weikang eyes with the intention to kill, make a decision.


    He decided not to win over Yang Yiyun, but to kill him completely.


    Because first, the two sides have become enemies.


    It''s unforgivable that Yang Yiyun''s people killed Cheng Weikang''s seven star sword slave. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s appearance, they will not reconcile with themselves.


    Second, Yang Yiyun''s magical skills are related to the hall of eternal life. Even if Yang Yiyun is not a disciple of the hall of eternal life, he must have something to do with Yang Yiyun.


    Such nine holy places compete for Yang Yiyun, who is comparable to the talent of the ancient sage. There is no doubt that the people of Changsheng hall will have the advantage. Even if there is no Changsheng hall, Cheng Weikang and Yang Yiyun have formed a marriage, and they can not win Yang Yiyun to join the Holy land of all souls.


    After analyzing these factors in his mind, Cheng Weikang knows that he and Yang Yiyun can only be enemies.


    And the death of the seven star sword slave is unacceptable to Cheng Weikang.


    In addition, after Cheng Weikang has determined that Yang Yiyun is not the freak of xuezang, he is full of confidence. As long as Yang Yiyun is not the freak of xuezang, even if he is as talented as the ancient sage, he is not a dish in Cheng Weikang''s hands.


    It is talent, not strength, that is comparable to the ancient sage.


    Now that he has formed a relationship with Yang Yiyun, Cheng Weikang feels that he will simply kill Yang Yiyun today, otherwise he will escape today. In other holy places today, in the future, Yang Yiyun''s talent comparable to that of the ancient sage is the biggest threat to him.


    The best choice is to nip this danger in the bud.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Weikang smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Yang Yiyun did not know that when he was testing the tablet, he broke it. In fact, it has attracted the attention of the people in the nine holy places. Now he is the sweet cake of the nine holy places, and they are all looking for him.


    He didn''t know anything about it.


    But don''t know in front of Cheng Weikang already know everything, and made the decision to kill him.


    Hear Cheng Weikang ask his name, let Yang Yiyun some surprised, it seems that Cheng Weikang seems to know him?


    But he had never seen this man before, and said, "if you don''t change your name, I''ll be Yang Yiyun. What''s the matter? Want to crush me with the name of holy land? "


    When Yang Yiyun wanted to come to Cheng Weikang, the orthodox second generation of Xiu, he wanted to put pressure on others.


    In the heart sneer: "you specially find the wrong person."


    Who knows next only listen to Cheng Weikang Yinxiao way: "is good, since you are Yang Yiyun... So... Should die."


    After the words fall, Cheng Weikang suddenly starts to work. The magic array in his hand is shining, and Ding Ding begins to sing softly.


    The nine bells of Cheng Weikang''s Wanling Dharma array burst out a dark green light after Ding Ding Ding, which instantly lit up the whole hall.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly changed his color. He found that Cheng Weikang''s staff bell sounded, and the dark green light was shining behind him. I lost my senses. I couldn''t hear or see. In my ears, there was only the sound of Ding Ding Ding, and my consciousness fell into obscurity.


    This incident surprised him, and he found that he underestimated Cheng Weikang, worthy of being a holy land disciple.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled, but he also forced down his restlessness. He thought about the countermeasures, and his mind electrified the two stars in Liangyi purple mansion, Taiyin sun.


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor appeared all around Yang Yiyun in a flash, forming a state of virtual shadow, giving out a bell of vicissitudes.


    "Dong..."


    At the moment when the bell rang, it seemed that Cheng Weikang''s method had been broken. Yang Yiyun''s senses returned, seeing and hearing it.


    However, at the moment, Cheng Weikang''s stick has fallen to one meter above his head, and Yang Yiyun has no time to make any counterattack, so his head is crooked.


    "Touch..."


    "Hiss..."


    The solid one stroke staff fell on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, making him breathe cold air.


    The whole shoulder made a click, but Cheng Weikang smashed his left shoulder.

 Chapter 1273

    Yang Yiyun knows that he underestimates Cheng Weikang. The strength and means of the goods are worthy of the second generation of the holy land.


    The whole shoulder was broken by Cheng Weikang, and he fell to the ground.


    Cheng Weikang''s magic weapon is strange. The sound of the bell has the power of confusing the mind of the original God. Fortunately, the East emperor bell played a role, otherwise it would not be the shoulder but the head that was broken.


    Just for a moment, Yang Yiyun''s forehead was sweating.


    At the moment, Cheng Weikang is surprised at the simple clock on Yang Yiyun, but he has hurt Yang Yiyun, and he is not ready to stay. He suddenly waves his wand and smashes it at Yang Yiyun again.


    "Still here? Are you really a bully? " Yang Yiyun was furious.


    At this moment, the dark light in his Taiyin life star flickers, and the gate of Youdu appears. The mysterious Rune forms the gate of Youdu. In his masterpiece, he directly absorbs the dark green light on Cheng Weikang''s staff.


    Faced with another blow from Cheng Weikang, Yang Yiyun hums coldly and pushes the Dragon slaying sword with his backhand. Ten percent of the xuanhuang sword Qi in the sword bursts out. Combined with his own rich Qi, Yang Yiyun fights against Cheng Weikang''s staff directly.


    "Boom..."


    In the huge roar, two people hit each other with a sword and a stick, and the powerful energy wave scattered in the field.


    After this attack, Yang Yiyun snorted, but he vomited blood, while Cheng Weikang stepped back five or six steps before he stopped.


    Two people intersect again, it seems that Yang Yiyun is still in the downwind, but he deserves the opportunity.


    At the moment, Lu Yanzhi and the five elements arrived at Yang Yiyun.


    "How are you, brother Yang?" After Lu Yanzhi helped Yang Yiyun up, he looked at Yang Yiyun''s bloody left shoulder and burst into tears.


    "It''s all right, everyone, be careful of that grandson''s staff. It''s very strange." Yang Yiyun stares at Cheng Weikang behind him and commands Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, there was a roar from qingniu. Yang Yiyun subconsciously looked at it, only to find out that after qingniu got out of trouble by Lu Yanzhi, he jumped directly at Cheng Weikang''s red tiger.


    Before, red tiger lost one of his front legs by Yang Yiyun''s sword, and then his head was smashed by the immortal stone, but it still didn''t affect red tiger.


    After all, it''s a tiger demon who is full of robbers. The demon clan is physically strong. Even if they are lame and their heads are broken, they still have strong fighting power.


    Being chased by the immortal stone all the time, diao''er is the one who follows the immortal stone to beat the stuffy stick. The two little dots entangle the red tiger.


    After Lu Yanzhi poisoned the seven dwarfs, qingniu rushed to red tiger for the first time.


    Because after qingniu rushed to the hall, he smelled that the old enemy, or the old man, the bat demon was killed by the red tiger, or that the red tiger was the first killer.


    So qingniu wants to avenge the bat demon.


    Yang Yiyun can hear the sadness and indignation from qingniu''s roar, and he can understand qingniu''s grief more or less.


    According to the previous introduction of qingniu Hanyu to bat demon, Yang Yiyun can tell that qingniu and bat demon are antagonists. Now, in a flash, the bat demon is killed by Cheng Weikang with people and animals.


    You can imagine the anger in qingniu''s heart.


    Now qingniu is the first one to get out of trouble.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun thought that the biggest reason why qingniu was trapped might be that he was too angry and lost his mind, so he didn''t guard against it. Otherwise, how could the existence of the rank of emperor be trapped so easily?


    At this moment, qingniu broke out.


    When Yang Yiyun turns his head and looks at it, qingniu is simple and rough, and his whole body is blue and bright. He pounces directly and bites red tiger''s neck.


    The red tiger''s whole body''s defense is broken by one bite. The red flame of the red tiger''s whole body is directly ignored by the angry qingniu. Yang Yiyun hears the sound of bone fracture across the distance.


    Obviously, qingniu bit off the neck of the red tiger.


    Then the immortal stone flew up and knocked down the water tiger in pain, hitting the red tiger''s head.


    "Roar..."


    The red tiger screamed.


    The golden light flickered, and the mink didn''t let it go. With a flash of body shape, it hit the huge head of the red tiger.


    The next moment, when the mink appeared, he had a red demon crystal core in his paw, which sent out a huge evil spirit.


    Yang Yiyun watched qingniu, daxianshi and diao''er go out one after another. He could not help but tremble. Under the cooperation of the three, it was really terrible.Although qingniu occupied the absolute main force and suppressed the red tiger, daxianshi took advantage of his illness to kill him. He hit the red tiger in the head, which was the most fatal.


    The character of diao''er''s money fan is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment. He goes directly into the head of the red tiger and digs out the demon crystal nucleus of the red tiger, resulting in the life of the red tiger.


    I have to say that minks and their cooperation is perfect.


    After Yang Yiyun came back to himself, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Then he looks at the opposite Cheng Weikang. At the moment, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Cheng Weikang''s face turns blue and purple, which is very ugly.


    I don''t have to start this product now. Maybe I''m afraid of the poison of Lu rouge.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Cheng Weikang with a grin and said, "well, you seem to be the commander of Guanggan. Ha ha."


    In laughing, Yang Yiyun bares his teeth. The whole bone of his left shoulder is smashed by Cheng Weikang. Even if he constantly urges the physical body of life and death to repair, it is very slow.


    At this moment, qingniu, daxianshi and diao''er all gathered around Yang Yiyun, and Yang had enough confidence.


    What about the people of the holy land?


    I took my younger brother and killed all your younger brothers. Now, who is powerful?


    A blow on the shoulder, Yang is not atmosphere, he narrowed his eyes staring at Cheng Weikang, for fear of Cheng Weikang escape.


    Just in the battle, Yang Yiyun saw Cheng Weikang''s heart of killing people in his eyes, and knew that he couldn''t stay.


    Even if he is the holy land of all souls or even the son of the Virgin Mary of all souls, he will be killed.


    If Cheng Weikang is allowed to escape today, Yang Yiyun only knows that he wants to mix up in the field of cultivation in the future. Each of the nine holy places in the field of cultivation is transcendent. With his current cultivation strength, Yang Yiyun can''t stir up trouble at all, and he has no power to fight against the holy land.


    So the best way is to keep Cheng Weikang in the wilderness forever.


    In Cheng Weikang''s eyes, his situation at this time seems really bad, and he also sees the undisguised intention of killing from Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Both of them think of each other and then quickly.


    Now Cheng Weikang is entangled in his heart. Do you want to make thirty-six plans?


    Go... Cheng Weikang is not willing. He has never suffered such a big loss.


    Don''t go... Cheng Weikang is very afraid of the women around Yang Yiyun. As a disciple of the holy land of all souls, he is not afraid of the demons and beasts. However, Cheng Weikang is afraid of the poison cultivation women around Yang Yiyun.


    The way of poison is evil, which is generally recognized in the world of cultivation. The seven star sword slaves are all poisoned face to face, and Cheng Weikang has no confidence in his heart.


    It can be said that the woman beside Yang Yiyun was born with poison. How powerful the poison skill is has been reflected.


    At this time, Cheng Weikang was ridiculed by Yang Yiyun. He was so angry that he became angry. The disciple of the holy land of ten thousand forests, the son of the Holy Mother of ten thousand spirits, was recognized as the leader among the elite disciples of the holy land of the world of cultivation. When did he suffer such humiliation?


    Compared with Cheng Weikang, Yang Yiyun is a reckless man.


    It is equivalent to a noble being ridiculed and suppressed by a beggar.


    Cheng Weikang couldn''t bear it.


    As soon as his eyes turn, Cheng Weikang''s eyes fall on the three spirit beasts and the immortal stone beside Yang Yiyun. In his hand, he has the holy instrument of the holy land of all spirits, the wand of all spirits, which can control the spirits of all beasts in the world. Although his cultivation can''t really control all spirits, it can support only ten breath.


    However, in this world, he will pay a huge price, either a big drop in the realm or the risk of losing his life.


    But Cheng Weikang looks at the dead red tiger and the tragic death of the seven star sword slave who followed him since he was a child. These are humiliations to him.


    If he escapes today, he will be the laughingstock of those elite disciples in the Holy Land in the future, which is not allowed by Cheng weikangwan.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Weikang raised his wand and thrust it into the white jade floor in front of him.


    The white jade floor in the main hall is spreading.


    Then he put his hands on each other, and blood flowed out of his palms. He roared: "the spirit of all spirits, use my essence and blood to sacrifice and refine the spirit of all spirits, and all spirits will defend the beast, Kaifeng."


    As the words go down, Cheng Weikang''s hands full of blood sprinkle on the wand. Suddenly, the dark green light of the wand is dazzling like a sun.


    Yang Yiyun is not good. Although he doesn''t know what Cheng Weikang is going to do, he can see that this guy has used some taboo techniques and wants to be cruel.Immediately roared: "fast retreat, good defense."

 Chapter 1274

    Yang Yiyun roared, but in his ears, he heard countless roars of animals and birds, like the roar of thousands of horses.


    In the dark green light of Cheng Weikang''s staff, a three inch bird and beast suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly, it seems that there are many, thousands? Or tens of thousands?


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know how to count them, and he didn''t have time to count them. Anyway, in the blink of an eye, these three inch birds and beasts surrounded them.


    Although these birds and beasts are only three inches in size, they all emit a powerful breath. However, the breath is more like some kind of energy than attack power.


    In the brilliant dark green, these birds and beasts are like fish and shrimp swimming in the dark green sea.


    Yang Yiyun knows that these are not real birds and beasts, but demon spirits. Thousands of demon spirits, the demon spirits rushing out of Cheng Weikang''s staff, may be the power controlled by the staff.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, he was full of genuine Qi at the first time and made a good defense. Who knows, these thousands of birds and monsters ignored him directly, and even Lu Rouge ignored him when he turned back.


    Instead, they all rushed to qingniu, Wuxing beast, diao''er and daxianshi.


    This makes Yang Yiyun wonder, what is Cheng Weikang going to do?


    Is this the only way to attack?


    Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong.


    Yang Yiyun felt uneasy.


    Then he saw countless three inch birds and beasts, which rushed directly into the bodies of the four of them.


    To be exact, he bumped into the four of qingniu, and then went directly into the four of qingniu. It seems that the defense of qingniu and the four of Wuxing beasts is invalid in front of these small birds and beasts.


    This scene makes Yang Yiyun feel more and more wrong.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun remembered that the unique skill of the holy land of all souls is to control animals. The holy land of all souls is known as the existence of controlling the spirits of all animals in the world, including the control of the spirits of heaven and earth, such as the immortal stone.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s face changes wildly. Isn''t the target of Cheng Weikang''s attack not him and Lu Yanzhi, but Laoniu and Wuxing beast?


    Think about it. It''s possible.


    It''s a terrible thing to control all the monsters in the world. After controlling, can''t you kill him and Lu Yanzhi?


    When he just thought about it, qingniu suddenly roared, "master, go away quickly. I can''t control my body. That grandson controls my body..."


    "Roar..."


    "Zhizhi..."


    Also in this instant, Yang Yiyun''s heart clattered, and he was right.


    Cheng Weikang''s goal is to use the power of the staff to control the four animals, qingniu and Wuxing, and turn around to deal with him and Lu Yanzhi. It''s so sinister and terrible.


    The four green oxen are all their own spirit beasts. If they have killed him, can they kill him?


    The answer is No.


    Of course, even if you can kill it, you have to kill it.


    Only when qingniu got angry, he and Lu Rouzhi were very angry.


    You can''t let Lu Rouzhi poison qingniu and mink, can you?


    Hearing the roar of qingniu, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Do you want to escape?


    It''s surrounded. There''s no chance to escape.


    Just as empress Qing''s words fell, Wu Xing beast and diao''er roared one after another. Yang Yiyun saw that Wu Xing beast and diao''er''s eyes turned dark green at some time. It was obvious that they had been controlled by Cheng Weikang.


    Then he pounced on him.


    In the blink of an eye, things went to the worst.


    It seems that the five element beast and diao''er are weaker than before, and qingniu is a demon beast at the level of King Zun after all. He has stronger resistance ability and can give Yang Yiyun warning. As for diao''er and the five element beast, they are directly controlled.


    At the moment of rushing, Yang Yiyun was also forced to be anxious. His mind flashed and he had a way to deal with it.


    Facing diao''er and the five element beast, Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness shrouded in the past. At the next moment, the five element beast and diao''er directly disappeared one meter in front of Yang Yiyun.


    It''s very dangerous. It''s almost right.


    If it''s true, it must be him, because he can''t kill mink and the five elements.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun was quick witted and directly put the five elements beast and diao''er into the space of the heaven and earth pot. Well, there''s no need to worry about the five elements beast and diao''er being controlled by Cheng Weikang to deal with his master.At this time, Lu Yanzhi''s voice rang out in his ear and said: "be careful..."


    "Touch..."


    "Poof..."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t respond, so he was hit hard behind.


    It''s a good thing to do.


    Just now, he only focused on collecting the five element beast and the immortal stone, but he didn''t care about the immortal stone. However, he was hit hard by the immortal stone and let Yang vomit blood on the spot.


    At the moment of falling down, Yang Yiyun Yu Guang saw it and hit the immortal stone again.


    In his heart, he was depressed. He also knew that there was no sound and no empty hair when he hit people with immortal stones. As long as he hit the target, he was sure to hit the target. Unless he could fight back, he would have to wait to be hit.


    Faced with the immortal stone coming here again, Yang Yiyun endured the pain and released his spirit. When the immortal stone fell half a foot in front of him, he put it into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    At this time, Lu rouge is Jiao, and she uses poison to Cheng Weikang.


    She is not slow to respond, but what happened suddenly, she and Yang Yiyun did not expect such a situation, no one thought that Cheng Weikang could actually control the five element beast, they fought back against Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun was hit by Da Xianshi and her reminder was delayed for half a shot, Lu Yanzhi felt guilty. But she knew that the culprit Cheng Weikang should be dealt with first at this time, otherwise qingniu would be in trouble. Fortunately, qingniu was strong and had not been completely controlled by Cheng Weikang after resisting for a while.


    Lu Yanzhi waved his hands to Cheng Weikang, and the colorful lights came out, turning into lotus flowers, which were like snowflakes scattered all over the sky.


    Cheng Weikang''s staff is dark green and shining. At the moment, Lu Yanzhi''s colorful light is even more brilliant, but it conceals the dark green light and covers it with lightning speed.


    All the three inch birds and beasts, which are illuminated by the colorful light of Lu Rouge or covered by the poison of Lu Rouge''s misfortune, are dark green smoke and dust in their mourning.


    It''s Cheng Weikang''s turn, and his face changes greatly. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s poison repair woman''s poison work is so domineering.


    You know, the wand in his hand is the supreme holy weapon of the holy land of all souls. He paid a huge price to urge this taboo secret skill, in order to summon the power of all souls in the wand to control several spirit beasts around Yang Yiyun.


    At the beginning, it was very smooth. Of course, except for the king level qingniu, others such as Wuxing beast, golden mink and cyan stone were manipulated.


    Only the Zunwang level qingniu is too strong to support the confrontation, but it''s also a matter of time. He can also control qingniu.


    Who knows that Yang Yiyun''s means are beyond Cheng Weikang''s imagination. At the last moment, he changed the five element beast and golden mink out of thin air.


    This makes Cheng Weikang know that there should be a magic weapon in Yang Yiyun''s body.


    Fortunately, he manipulated the bluestone and hit Yang Yiyun hard in the back. But before he was happy, he saw that the women around Yang Yiyun showed colorful light all over the sky, and the lotus flowers spread like snowflakes, completely covering the power of his wand.


    The reason why the wand is called the wand is that it absorbs the power of the spirits of tens of thousands of birds and monsters in the holy land of all spirits. These spirits can influence and control the spirits of beasts and monsters in the world.


    It turns out that Cheng Weikang did the right thing. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would have a magic weapon in his body. What''s more, he didn''t think that the poison of the poison repair woman around Yang Yiyun could restrain the power of his wand.


    In an instant, Cheng Weikang saw the light of seven grasses coming towards him.


    At this moment, Cheng Weikang is shocked, and suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood essence to the wand. He is not willing to give up like this. However, he will kill Yang Yiyun or the woman in front of him. Otherwise, he will pay a huge price that is likely to fall into a big realm. Is it not in vain?


    How can you be reconciled?


    A mouthful of blood essence was sprayed on the wand, and the wand was once again dark green, with nine bells ringing.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the Ding Dong of Cheng Weikang''s staff could affect his mind, so he hastened to activate the sun''s life star. The Rune of the Eastern Emperor''s bell flashed out and gave out a roar again, resisting the Ding Dong power of Cheng Weikang''s staff.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun saw that Lu Rouzhi was shocked, and the colorful light was weakened.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, Lu Rouge has given him enough time.


    In the mouth explodes roars: "the road seal......"


    The second move to strike the magic power of Twelve Supreme is to show the seal of the supreme seal of Changsheng. The fist is shaking hands and the body is flashing. In the process, the fist hits Cheng Weikang in the chest."Boom..."


    "Click..."


    "Ah... Poof..."


    With one blow, Cheng Weikang''s chest collapses, sends out a broken body, screams and flies out, spitting blood in mid air.


    But it directly hit the wall of the hall, and was hit by Yang Yiyun in the boom. A big hole in the shape of a human appeared on the wall of the hall.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun knocked out the hall, but the original wand still exists. With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun directly tightened the space of the heaven and earth pot to avoid any more trouble.


    The dark green light in the main hall disappears, and the rolling of qingniu on the ground stops in the fight against the staff.


    Lu Yanzhi''s eyes are clear again, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t stop. He steps out and chases after Cheng Weikang from the big hole in the hall.


    At the moment, there was only one idea in his mind, to cut down the roots.


    Anyway, Cheng Weikang has been badly hit by him. If he doesn''t kill him at this time, it''s time to wait.


    And Cheng Weikang left a deep impression on Yang Yiyun. The goods are too difficult to deal with. If you don''t kill them, it will be a disaster.


    When he rushed out of the cave, he found no trace of Cheng Weikang on the white jade square outside. There was only a large pool of blood on the ground.


    With the eyes of heaven and earth looking around, but did not see the figure of Cheng Weikang.

 Chapter 1275

    "Brother Yang... Ran away?"


    Lu Yanzhi ran out of the hall and asked.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "run away."


    "Shall we pursue it or not?" Lu Yanzhi said.


    "Cheng Weikang is the second generation of the holy land. His means are not weak. Since he has escaped, he won''t give us the chance to catch up with him. Forget it, he has been hit by me in the chest, which is enough for him. In a short time, he can''t do anything more. How are you doing? Are you ok?" Yang Yiyun asked Lu Yanzhi.


    "I''m ok, you... You can heal quickly..." Lu Yanzhi looked at Yang Yiyun''s worry. At this time, Yang Yiyun was very embarrassed.


    A silver green silk was dyed red by blood, the left shoulder collapsed, and the back was hit by the immortal stone. There was a deep blood hole, which also collapsed.


    Yang Yiyun reluctantly said with a smile: "I''m... OK."


    In fact, the voice is trembling in the speech. How can it be OK to hit the body twice?


    In addition, after Cheng Weikang''s escape, Yang Yiyun''s nervous tension relaxes and can''t hold on any longer.


    Teng was paralyzed and said to Lu Rouge: "rouge protects the Dharma for me. I need to heal."


    Then he sat in the same place and began to heal.


    In fact, the situation inside and outside his body is very bad at the moment. He needs to heal as soon as possible. The blood flow alone is enough for him.


    Lu Rouge nodded in front of Yang Yiyun and began to protect the Dharma.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s injury is not small. He was injured on his left shoulder by Cheng Weikang''s staff. When he repaired the injury, he found that there was a strong force in the wound.


    The blow behind him was caused by the immortal stone. To Yang Yiyun''s dismay, the blow of the immortal stone also brought a force to the wound. It was not easy to repair it.


    The wound left by Cheng Weikang''s staff has the power of yin and softness, while that left by the immortal stone is the hot and domineering power of Yang.


    It can be said that fire and water are not allowed to start fighting in the body, which is quite a headache for Yang Yiyun.


    The physical strength of the state of life and death has not been resolved, and it can not be suppressed at both ends.


    However, Yang Yiyun can''t let these two hegemonic forces writhe in his body. If these two forces exist in his body, he can''t get better. Facts have proved that these two forces exist in his body, and the operation of his life and death situation is in vain.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that he could not allow these two forces to pinch each other in his body. In this way, the situation would get worse and worse.


    It is possible to destroy the meridians and Liangyi Zifu.


    We must refine these two forces as soon as possible, and the longer the time is, the more unfavorable it will be for him.


    This injury also let Yang Yiyun know that the original magic weapons and strange stones also have their own unique strength, which is different from the true Qi of the practitioners. They can exist independently and cause great damage to the enemy.


    Or it has its unique attributes.


    Not to mention Cheng Weikang''s staff. You can see that the staff is extraordinary. It must not be an ordinary staff.


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect is that besides smashing people, daxianshi also has great attribute power. With Yang Yiyun''s understanding of strange stones, the plants and trees that can bring their own attribute power are extraordinary after practicing Taoism. Daxianshi is known as daxianshi.


    At first, Yang Yiyun didn''t think so, but now it seems that maybe he really underestimated the immortal stone. Maybe now the stone can''t beat the immortal, but not necessarily in the future. He has a detailed understanding of the power of the immortal stone to stay in his wound. In addition to the overbearing and hot accident, another hot spot is sticky.


    It''s like a piece of plaster that can''t be removed after it''s stuck on. Maybe the immortal stone will evolve again in the future, and he may really have the ability to kill an immortal with a stone.


    The heat of the power of the immortal stone alone is not what ordinary friars can bear.


    If Yang Yiyun had not been the body of the realm of life and death, he would have fallen apart long ago.


    There is no improvement in using the force of life and death to repair the wound. The effect of real Qi in the body is even less. It''s not the wound, but the immortal stone and staff on the wound. It''s too difficult for him to start.


    After feeling exhausted, Yang Yiyun stirred the sun and the life star of Taiyin. Now he is also trying all kinds of methods. He is totally unpredictable and wants to use all the power he can to refine the power in his body to repair animals.


    The inner view shows the East emperor''s bell floating on the surface of the sun''s life star, and the gate of Youdu above the Taiyin''s life star appears.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether they are his own statues. Anyway, he is the one who urges them to use them.Although the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu are both imaginary runes, they have real power, especially the Runes of the East emperor''s bell.


    As long as he moves in his heart, the East emperor''s bell can emerge outside the body to form a defense, and after the Rune of the East emperor''s bell is bright, it can refine the poison gas, which has been verified by Qu Mingyue.


    As for the gate of Youdu, it is more mysterious. The dark gate of Youdu seems to represent the darkness, which is always full of mystery.


    When the gate of Youdu is opened, it seems that he can absorb all the most Yin power into the gate of Youdu. Although Yang Yiyun does not know what is inside the gate of Youdu, it is enough to help himself.


    At the moment, he urged the two life stars to appear in Liangyi purple mansion.


    The East emperor''s bell presents golden runes, and the gate of Youdu presents black runes, full of mystery.


    When the two stars appeared, a magical scene appeared.


    The golden Rune culture on the East emperor''s bell came into being. A golden streamer flashed out of Liangyi purple mansion and went directly to the wound on his back. The wound strength created by the immortal stone after a whirl was refined in an instant. The burning power of the immortal stone left in the wound was like a plaster to Yang Yiyun, but under the power of the East emperor''s rune, Yang Yiyun felt the pain of the wound, Breathing between the refining of clean.


    After that, the Rune of the Eastern Emperor''s bell traveled deeply in the wound, and the wound that saw the bone came with a sense of crispness and numbness, but the wound was recovering at the speed that could be seen by the naked eye.


    Less than ten minutes later, the wound behind was completely repaired, although the rune or the power of the Rune of the East emperor''s bell swam along the meridians of the body


    Soon after a week, he returned to the sun.


    "Dong..."


    A melodious bell rings in the body, and the East emperor''s bell shines brightly.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. He found that he was absorbed by the East emperor''s bell and swallowed up the power of the immortal stone. Then he swam in his body for a week. After that, his accomplishments actually increased a lot and reached the peak of perfect fitness. He was only a little short of entering the period of salvation.


    At the same time, the dark light of Taiyin Mingxing burst out, and the gate of Youdu opened at this time. It was still gray inside, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    However, when the door of Youdu was opened, a cool black gray air rushed out and rushed directly to Yang Yiyun''s left shoulder wound.


    At the next moment, Cheng Weikang''s staff left Yin soft power. After the door of Youdu was opened, the black gray power also disappeared under the mat.


    Similar to the rune power of the East emperor''s bell, the power of the gate of Youdu repaired the wound on the left shoulder and recovered as before. It also worked in the body for a week and returned to the life star of Taiyin.


    Then there was no light shining in Liangyi purple mansion, and Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    "Click..."


    Very clear a crisp sound, like the broken glass.


    But it broke through the barrier.


    Yang Yiyun stepped into the early stage of the robbery.


    He didn''t expect that his two fates could still have such effects after this urge.


    In other words, his life star power is completely cultivable. I didn''t know it before, and I didn''t dare to try it. In order to repair the injury, I found the track and function of the two life stars, the East emperor clock and the gate of Youdu.


    There is no doubt that these two Rune powers can work in the body to cultivate the whole heaven, and Yang Yiyun found a new cultivation power in his future cultivation direction.


    In the past, it was Reiki refining and transforming, and Qi returning to Zifu. Now he seems to be suddenly enlightened and enlightened. In the future, he can directly urge Mingxing power to practice. Maybe the effect will be beyond Zi''s imagination.


    At last, he made a breakthrough and entered the early stage of the robbery. After that, Yang Yiyun finally stepped into the threshold of high-level practitioners.


    He opened his eyes, and the light in them flashed away.


    "Brother Yang, you are awake..."


    Lu Rouzhi''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "How long have I practiced?" Yang Yiyun can''t help but ask when he hears Lu Yanzhi''s words. He can tell that Lu Yanzhi seems very worried that he won''t wake up.


    "Three months..." Lu Yanzhi said.

 Chapter 1276

    For Yang Yiyun, it was just a blink of an eye to practice and heal his wounds, but three months later, when he heard Lu Yanzhi talking, he really laughed bitterly.


    "There is no time to practice. The more you practice, the less time is worth."


    "Congratulations on brother Yang''s entering the period of passing through the robbery, and his accomplishments have been improved to a higher level." Lu Yanzhi saw that Yang Yiyun was not radical, and his wound recovered, and his cultivation reached the initial stage of the robbery.


    Yang Yiyun gave up and said with a smile: "it''s far from the real time of crossing the calamity. There is no great calamity in the famine. Only when you go out and cross the great calamity can you be regarded as the real time of crossing the calamity. You have to work hard."


    Yang is modest in his mouth, but happy in his heart. After all, he is not at the bottom.


    Before the five elements beast and Lu Rouge are all ransacks, only he is still fit.


    Now it''s OK. Although it hasn''t been robbed yet, it''s suppressed by the law of famine. As soon as you go out, you can be robbed and become a real monk during the period of robbing.


    However, it''s just as well that if you practice more in the wilderness and lay a solid foundation, you can only increase your chances of success when you go out.


    The old man Yun tianxie had said to him before that he should not be allowed to walk the road of immortality, but should be allowed to fly up.


    Although the old man himself is the supreme Sanxian, and he takes the road of Sanxian, Yang Yiyun doesn''t quite understand the requirement that he, as an apprentice, must go through the great heaven and take the road of ascension.


    But he can only promise the old man that he will survive the disaster and take the road of ascension.


    Asked the old man why, the old man''s answer at that time was that there were twelve robberies for scattered immortals, one for a day, one for a hell, and one for the gate of hell.


    Every one thousand years, there is a Shanxian robbery, a fierce one that surpasses, and the robber is doomed.


    Although that''s what the old man said at that time, and Yang Yiyun''s listening is reasonable, it seems that the old man has something else in mind.


    Anyway, it''s the right choice for him to take the road of ascension.


    Therefore, we must succeed in crossing the great calamity, which is the biggest, last and most deadly test for the practitioners. Crossing the great calamity will be the way to ascend.


    The failure of the rescue is the way for the soldiers to solve and cultivate the immortals. It will be fatal to wait for the great calamities every thousand years. Twelve times, more and more fierce each time.


    Lucky to have one, two, even three, four


    But who can guarantee that we can survive the 12th robbery?


    It''s an important time to go through a robbery. Even if you lose everything, you''ll end up in a panic.


    So it is the best choice to go through the sky and take the road of ascension.


    It also shows that the key and difficulty of crossing the great calamity can not be underestimated.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Lou Haitang''s words this time. He came here for this reason to have too much experience, so as to lay a good foundation for crossing the great calamity.


    Only by laying a solid foundation can we be sure of crossing the great calamity.


    Otherwise, it is a helpless choice.


    The great calamity is the most strange and unpredictable test of the way of heaven. No one dares to say that they have confidence in passing the great calamity. Even the most proud people dare not say that they are sure to pass the great calamity.


    After encouraging each other with Lu Yanzhi, Yang Yiyun asked, "is qingniu still in the hall?"


    "Well, the death of bat demon seems to make qingniu very sad. He hasn''t come out of the hall all the time." Lu Yanzhi said.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Yang Yiyun is still very concerned about the new young brother of qingniu. He can see that qingniu is sad because of the death of the bat demon. This makes Yang Yiyun take a high look at qingniu. People and monsters who attach great importance to love and righteousness are worthy of respect.


    Now Lu Yanzhi''s evil body Mahayana cultivation has reached the stage of crossing the calamity. Like him, they have to face the calamity when they go out. Now they both need to have a good life to lay a foundation, and only when they go out can they deal with the calamity.


    The last time Wu Xing beast Xiuwei took Hunyuan baizhuan pill, he reached the strength comparable to the later docking stage. He was the strongest in the team before, but now with the existence of qingniu, he is the weakest.


    Compared with Lu Yanzhi, although Lu Yanzhi''s cultivation has just entered the stage of salvation, it''s a poison cultivation with great success. A poison attack is really invincible. It''s said that the five element beast, even the king level qingniu may not be able to cope with Lu Yanzhi''s poison.


    This time, it''s thanks to Lu Rouzhi''s use of poison that Cheng Weikang can escape from serious injury. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun may not be able to punch Cheng Weikang in the chest and give him a bad breath.


    Cheng Weikang smashed his left shoulder with his stick. He hit Cheng Weikang on the chest and made a profit.


    And this time, he took down Cheng Weikang''s powerful staff. Yang Yiyun knew that he had this staff in his hand, and his trip to the wasteland was a good harvest.When you go back, you will enter the space of heaven and earth pot to study Cheng Weikang''s staff.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the main hall, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi are in low spirits when they see qingniu standing beside the bat demon body.


    Feeling that Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi came, qingniu turned his head to thank them: "master, mother, thank you, Laoniu."


    Yang Yiyun naturally knows that what qingniu thanks for is that they can kill the seven star sword slave and hurt Cheng Weikang, which can be regarded as the Revenge of the bat demon.


    "Get up, life and death are within your control. Bury the bat demon, and then come to me. There are important things for you to do next.


    Your recklessness almost destroyed all of us this time. For the sake of your love and righteousness, I won''t hold you responsible this time, but remember, it won''t happen again. " Yang Yiyun''s words came out at the end.


    As he said, the reason why he almost died this time was that qingniu was so reckless that he rushed to avenge the bat demon. As a result, he was suppressed by others. In the end, his master almost died.


    This is a typical non-stop dispatch. In this way, if you want to take revenge or something, you should ask your own master, shouldn''t you?


    Rushing up rashly is to seek death. Tell him that we are discussing with each other. I don''t know that there is such a thrill. The big monster of the rank of king is suppressed by others. It''s really a shame.


    Yang Yiyun was angry. He was angry that qingniu didn''t obey the discipline and didn''t have any respect or inferiority. Although he didn''t pay much attention to these things, he still had to take care of the trouble.


    This time, qingniu didn''t say hello and didn''t pay attention to his master. It was a lesson that he almost caused a catastrophe.


    So Yang Yiyun beat qingniu and thought that he would take out some dignity in the future. If there were no rules, it would not be square. The most terrible thing was the pit master.


    When he spoke sternly to qingniu, Yang Yiyun used the power of the contract between the water of life and qingniu. Lu Yanzhi didn''t feel anything, but qingniu fell down and knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun, and his whole body began to shake.


    At this moment, what qingniu felt from Yang Yiyun was the physical pressure of Shanyue office. It felt that as long as the owner thought about it, he would be dead.


    Qingniu felt the awe and fear from the depth of his soul to Yang Yiyun, and said in a trembling voice: "Laoniu knows that he is wrong. Please forgive me. I dare not have another time."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were beating. After feeling the fear of qingniu, he put away the water of life and said, "go down, bury the bat demon. I have something to ask you."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    Qingniu spoke with a flash of green light all over his body, holding up the bat demon''s body and leaving the hall.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun sat down on his knees and said to Lu Yanzhi, "you can protect the law with Yanzhi. I''ll go to see the five element beast and mink."


    Before the five element beast diao''er hit the immortal stone, he was confused by the power of Cheng Weikang''s staff, and he took it into the space of heaven and earth pot. I don''t know what happened.


    It''s not enough to enter the space of heaven and earth pot. It''s isolating them. It should be OK.


    However, he finally tightened the space of the heaven and earth pot with Cheng Weikang''s staff, and Yang Yiyun was not at ease with the strange and powerful staff.


    "Well, brother Yang can rest assured." Lu Yanzhi nodded.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness entered the space of heaven and earth pot, and found that the five element beast, diao''er and daxianshi were all OK and returned to normal, but now they all looked up to the sky.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed as soon as he saw it. He entered the pot of heaven and earth directly.


    When you enter, you can see Cheng Weikang''s staff floating around in the space of heaven and earth pot. The dark green light is striking, hitting the sky.


    "Boom boom..."


    The whole space is shaking.


    After entering, Yang Yiyun grabbed the staff, mobilized the power of the space of the heaven and earth pot, and instantly suppressed the staff. After falling on the ground, he only grasped it in his hand, but the staff was shaking, as if he wanted to escape from the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    "Hum, it''s not peaceful in my space. I don''t want to fight." In his speech, Yang Yiyun moves in his heart, and the power of the space is constantly gathering in his hands, ready to teach this restless staff a lesson.

 Chapter 1277

    The powerful space power of heaven and earth pot was all gathered in Yang Yiyun''s hand and suppressed on the staff.


    Hum


    The staff trembled under the powerful force gathered in Yang Yiyun''s hands, and seemed very unwilling.


    "Don''t give in, huh."


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly, and a drop of blood essence fell on the staff, which stimulated the real fire and mobilized the power of the heaven and earth pot space to turn into a flame, so he simply refined the staff at one stroke.


    However, after Yang Yiyun urged zhenhuo to suppress it, a woman''s voice came from the staff.


    "Boy, dare..."


    In the middle of the words, the staff burst into dark green light, and a middle-aged brother-in-law in Phoenix clothes and Xiaguan appeared in the staff.


    In fact, it''s just a virtual image, not a real person.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked, but then he reflected that this woman should be the mark of the staff, that is to say, the original owner of the staff was not Cheng Weikang, but this woman.


    But Yang Yiyun is not afraid in the space of heaven and earth pot. You are powerful and powerful. It''s just a staff mark. You can''t turn the sky.


    "You dare to threaten me in the palm of my hand?" Yang Yiyun was not afraid to hold on to the staff. He didn''t mean to relax.


    It''s time for Yang Yiyun to understand that this woman should be responsible for the staff flying around in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    "Hum, boy, I am the Lord of the holy land of all souls, the Virgin Mary of all souls. Although I don''t know how you took my wand from my son, what I want to tell you is that you are not qualified to use the wand, let alone have the strength to refine it.


    Even if I give you the wand, do you dare to use it? "


    The woman''s voice was full of the air and tone of a superior God, but it also revealed the breath of the superior everywhere, which could not be pretended by others.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it is a kind of momentum and posture holding the life and death of thousands of creatures.


    To tell the truth, when this woman spoke, his heart was beating.


    I didn''t expect that the original owner of this staff was still the Lord of the holy land of all souls, the staff of the Virgin Mary of all souls, or that the Lord of the holy land of all souls would be a woman.


    At this time, he also knew that Cheng Weikang was the son of the Lord, and his identity background was frightening. But who knows how many children the goddess of all souls has, maybe Cheng Weikang is just one of them.


    However, Yang Yiyun is sure that Cheng Weikang must be one of the offspring of the goddess of all souls, otherwise he would not give Cheng Weikang the wand.


    This shows that he is right to kill Cheng Weikang. Once they offend, there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    The problem now is that the wand has the mark of the goddess of all souls. Yang Yiyun is calm on the surface, but his heart is beating.


    Because he always felt that the goddess of all souls was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Even though she''s just a soul mark.


    However, the spirit mark of the strong is also extremely terrifying. An idea can kill the weak, just like his old man Yun tianxie. His old man has always been a ghost state, but his spirit means are extremely powerful.


    And at the moment, a trace of the spirits is still stored in her own wand, which is even more extraordinary.


    So Yang Yiyun''s heart is actually a little hairy.


    However, hearing the threat from the goddess of all souls, chiguoguo''s contempt in his words, just like the contempt of mole ants, made Yang Yiyun angry.


    Sneer retorted: "old witch, you are just a wisp of spirit, here is my space, can you turn the world around? Today, I''m going to refine your spirit mark and let you see if I can control the wand. "


    It is said that Yang Yiyun continued to increase the mobilization of his strength. At the beginning, he was about 100 meters in radius, but now he has mobilized the aura strength of 500-600 meters in radius.


    The whole heaven and earth pot only has the size of 1000 meters.


    Although half of these forces are powerful, they are not small.


    However, at this time, the goddess of all souls suddenly laughed and said: "ha ha... I don''t know the heaven and earth. Today, I will let you know what is the power of a strong spirit. If you want to use the power of the cave world to refine my spirit, you are still young. If you want to seek death, I will complete you."


    At the end of the words, the wand was suddenly dark green, and now it was completely controlled by the spirit mark of the goddess of all souls. It would have been impossible for ordinary people to control the wand with only a ray of spirit mark, without a powerful and transcendent spirit.Yang Yiyun felt the powerful power burst out of the wand, and his heart leaped wildly. He secretly said, what is the cultivation of this old witch?


    Is it Mahayana? Or soaring?


    The power of spirit is so powerful.


    On the wand of all souls, while the light of dark green was shining, there was also a roar of monsters, and the bell of the wand was ringing.


    In this instant, Yang Yiyun felt the powerful and incomparable power gathered together. He had the posture of fighting against the space he mobilized, and it was still strengthening.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked in his heart and roared, which strengthened the mobilization of the aura of the heaven and earth pot space. In his hands, the real Qi and the real fire were all on the wand.


    "Buzz..."


    The wand vibrated, which made Yang Yiyun feel that the wand would break away from his hand at the next moment.


    But after all, it is in the heaven and earth pot space, which can be said to be his home court. In this way, he can mobilize the power of the whole heaven and earth pot space to press the wand, or suppress the spirit mark of the goddess of all souls.


    There is no doubt that this wand is a supreme weapon that has been nurtured for many years by the saint level people. In it, the spirits are huge power. Before, Cheng Weikang couldn''t exert all his power, but now in the original master''s hand, the Virgin Mary of all spirits can exert perfect power, Although it is only the spirit mark of the Virgin Mary that drives the staff.


    However, it shows that the spirit of the old witch is more powerful than Yang Yiyun expected.


    Yang Yiyun knew that if he hadn''t been in the space of heaven and earth pot, he would have been attacked by the power of the wand which was driven by the old witch.


    In the roar, Yang Yiyun and the goddess of all souls fight each other. After ten breath, Yang Yiyun mobilizes the aura power of the whole heaven and earth pot space to suppress the wand of all souls.


    But the more he suppressed, the more frightened he was. He was constantly mobilizing his strength to suppress the staff, and the power from the staff was also rising


    Above the sky, there is a spectacle.


    Yang Yiyun''s hand is glittering with gold, while the wand is dark green.


    The opposition between the two is like two suns fighting against each other


    Below, the five element beast, diao''er and Daxian stone look up.


    "Shall we help the master?" Asked the immortal stone, flashing blue.


    "Squeak..." mink squeak repeatedly.


    However, the five elements beast shook his head and said, "this kind of confrontation means that we go up to help our master make trouble. We all stay still. The master transfers the power of the space of the heaven and earth pot, and we can''t get involved at all. In the wand of all souls, there is a Holy Spirit control, and both sides are extremely terrifying, I don''t know if the master can suppress it... "


    When it comes to the last five elements beast, he is full of worries. He is a strange beast in heaven and earth. He is sensitive to the power of heaven and earth. He can clearly feel that the power of master Yang Yiyun''s mobilization seems to have reached the limit, but the power of the wand is still climbing.


    In fact, it''s true. Yang Yiyun''s power has reached the limit. The space of the heaven and earth pot is thousands of meters. Now he has mobilized all his strength to suppress the refining wand. However, the power of the wand has been increasing for a long time.


    The ghost shadow of the goddess of all souls on the staff showed a strange smile and said, "boy, this is the beginning. The power of the spirit has not been used. You are ready to die, ha ha."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard the words of the goddess of all souls. At this time, he seemed to have no choice, and heard that the goddess of all souls said that she still had the power of spirit.


    This makes Yang Yiyun worried at the moment. There is no doubt that if the old witch uses the spirit power, he will be killed by the old witch.


    Thinking of the spirit power, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of the old man.


    When I think of the yellow spring water, it''s pure and powerful. It was used to wake up the old man when I got it before. But yuan Chen Huan chased me and didn''t have time to use it, and forgot about it.


    Now in the face of the most likely backfire of the goddess of all souls, Yang Yiyun thought of the spring water, whether it can wake up the old man, or whether it has any effect, it''s the spring water.


    When he arrived at the hall, Yang Yiyun, with two purposes, said to Lu Yanzhi, the Dharma protector outside the hall, "open this bottle quickly and pour the water in it on the Qiankun pot, quick."

 Chapter 1278

    Lu Yanzhi was originally protecting the Dharma for Yang Yiyun. She already knew the secret of Yang Yiyun''s heaven and earth pot. Seeing that Yang Yiyun entered the heaven and earth pot, the heaven and earth pot fell to the ground, Lu Yanzhi was very nervous. She knew the importance of the heaven and earth pot to Yang Yiyun.


    So I always guard in front of the heaven and earth pot. After a while, I saw a flash of light and a small porcelain bottle appeared. Then Yang Yiyun''s voice told her to open the small bottle and pour it on the heaven and earth pot. Her voice was very urgent.


    After hearing this, Lu Yanzhi did not dare to delay and quickly opened the small porcelain vase and poured it to the heaven and earth pot.


    In the next moment, a powerful and incomparable spirit power comes out of the small porcelain vase.


    This powerful power of spirit shocked Lu Yanzhi.


    Pure and powerful


    Lu Yanzhi didn''t think much about it. Anyway, she would do what Yang Yiyun asked her to do.


    When a bottle of spring water was poured on the heaven and earth pot by Lu Rouzhi, the heaven and earth pot gave off a dazzling halo, and all the spring water was absorbed in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun could not suppress the wand.


    As for whether the old man can wake up and help himself after the yellow spring water is given to Lu Yanzhi, Yang Yiyun has no idea. All he can do is depend on the will of heaven.


    Only listen to the goddess sneer: "boy, it''s time to let you taste the power of the spirit."


    At the end of the words of the goddess of all souls, Yang Yiyun only felt an overwhelming force burst out, pressing him down like a mountain and heading straight for the sea of his consciousness.


    Under the power of this powerful spirit, Yang Yiyun felt very small for the first time, just like a mole ant.


    The goddess of all souls is a powerful saint. The waiting figure Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how powerful she is. The spirits on the first floor make him despair. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like to face the goddess of all souls?


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt that his head was about to explode. Deep in the sea of consciousness, he was boiling, as if he was about to explode. His powerful spirit went straight to his original spirit.


    What makes Yang Yiyun despair is that under the pressure of the goddess of all souls, his spirit seems to be frozen, and it''s hard to defend under the urge of his mind.


    I watched the spirit of the goddess of all souls attack yuan Shen with a momentum.


    At this time, the heaven and earth pot did not move, and the old man did not respond. Yang Yiyun was really worried.


    However, at this time, the Black Lotus under the Yuanshen erupted a black light, and wrapped Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen.


    "Boom..."


    The lady of all souls directly attacked heilian with a roar, and heilian was also shocked.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was very happy. In his worry, he forgot that there was black lotus in the sea of consciousness.


    Heilian is the nirvana lotus seed of Honghuang No.1 lotus. Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t know much about heilian, which is known as Honghuang No.1 lotus, he can guess that heilian is not a weak one, so it should be no problem to guard him.


    "Boom..."


    Another blow.


    Yang Yiyun felt that Yuanshen was shocked. He was not only worried, but also asked, "heilian, can you bear the attack of the spirit of the old witch?"


    "At most, I can''t resist more than three strikes. My current situation is just lotus seed shaped. There is still a huge gap between me and the peak of nirvana. I can''t stop this man''s powerful spirit." The voice of the spirit of Black Lotus rings in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s face became more and more pale.


    At this time, the voice of the goddess of all souls rang out: "there are a lot of babies. There are spirits and treasures guarding the yuan God, but it''s not enough to see them in front of me. Let''s die."


    "Boom..."


    The third attack of the goddess of all souls falls.


    Black Lotus really didn''t, just took three blows, the next moment black light dim down.


    Yang Yiyun also knows that the spirit of the Black Lotus is right. She is the rebirth of the lotus seed after all, and it has not been long since she came into being. It can be regarded as the spiritual consciousness after nirvana. Many things need time to precipitate and recover with the growth of his cultivation. The spirit of the Black Lotus said when it first appeared and cared about the sea of knowledge, She needs to use her own sea of consciousness to nurture and restore the inheritance of the first lotus.


    There is no doubt that the first lotus is powerful, but lotus seed regeneration is to start again, even if it needs to be strong, it also needs a process.


    Now it''s good to be able to resist the three attacks of the goddess of all souls.


    Heilian is dim, and without the protection of Yuanshen, Yang Yiyun''s despairing spirit once again covers him."What to do? Don''t the dead old man wake up? I''m going to be killed by this old witch... "Yang Yiyun, like an ant on a hot pot, yells in his heart.


    "Ha ha, I have destroyed you. I will give you a whole corpse. Don''t worry about going on the road..." the goddess of all souls sounded with the victory in hand.


    "Is a small spirit imprint so arrogant?"


    Just at this time, Yang Yiyun heard an old voice resounding in all directions of the sea of consciousness, and the prestige of his Yuanshen also receded like a tide.


    "Who? Who''s talking? Get out of here... " At this time, the tone of the goddess of all souls changed, obviously frightened by the sound.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed: "old man... Ha ha ha... I knew you would wake up..."


    Yang Yiyun is too familiar with this voice. Isn''t it master yuntianxie?


    "Hum, you are always in trouble for me." The voice of yuntianxie cursed Yang Yiyun, but then he said angrily: "in front of me, I call you Zun. Although you are the spirit of the flying realm, in my eyes, you are mole ant er. Go away..."


    The last words are obviously to the Virgin Mary, especially the last rolling word, All of a sudden, the goddess of all souls uttered a Scream: "ah... You..."


    In the sea of consciousness, the spirit power of the goddess of all souls was bombarded by the old man. Yang Yiyun knew that it was actually the old man who started with a more powerful spirit.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun withdrew from the sea of consciousness and opened his eyes.


    When Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, the wand had put away its dark green light, and the breath of the goddess of all souls had disappeared completely. It seemed that he had been killed by the old man''s backhand.


    "This... Just died?" Yang Yiyun held back his voice.


    "It''s hard for a smelly boy to become a teacher, and he has to be as useless as you?" The voice of cloud and sky evil resounds in the space of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the place where the old man exists should be somewhere in the depths of heaven and earth, and he can contact himself.


    It''s no surprise that he speaks all over the world.


    "It''s not her..." Yang Yiyun stammered for a long time. He wanted to say that the old witch was really tough. He was killed by you, and was not used to it.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the old man: "OK, don''t worry about her. It''s not easy to say. It''s just a sign of the spirit of the flying realm. It''s not my own general. She plays the power of the spirit in front of the teacher. It''s just playing tricks. She can kill ten of her in one breath for the teacher."


    "Er..." Yang Yiyun''s face is black. He has been sleeping for hundreds of years. When he wakes up, he talks a lot.


    But the imagination seems to be the same. After all, the old man is the supreme spirit of the twelve robberies. The level of Yuanchen illusion of sanzhuan has already made him look up to. Yang Yiyun can''t imagine how powerful the spirit of the twelve robberies is.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun no longer tangled with this problem, but said: "old man, how are you recovering now?"


    Yuntianxie''s voice rang out: "OK, you''re good this time. The yellow spring water you got from there has greatly recovered the spirit of the master. This time, you''re also lucky. Fortunately, the master woke up. Otherwise, the spirit mark of the flying monk can really destroy you.


    If I am a teacher, that woman should be the virgin of the holy land of all souls. In the future, you should be careful. The holy land of all souls is known as the "Royal" of all souls in the world. The most powerful means is to control the flow of demons and beasts. It''s very difficult to deal with. You should stay away from the holy land before you fight against it.


    Fortunately, it''s a sign of spirit this time. If someone else comes here, I can''t save you. Are you stupid? Why did you provoke a saint level person? Now, all souls holy land will definitely want you. You will be wanted by Xiuzhen holy land forces. I feel headache for you... Haha

 Chapter 1279

    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes as he listened to master Yun tianxie''s words. How could the old leader say that he didn''t worry about his apprentice at all, but was full of schadenfreude?


    Suddenly, he said angrily, "listen to you, old man, you seem to know the lady of all souls. Don''t you have an affair with him? If you have an affair, tell me about it, and let the old witch not make trouble for me. "


    Yang Yiyun is very unhappy with the old man''s schadenfreude.


    "Son of a bitch''s wings are hard, ridicule as a teacher? It''s full of nonsense. I know the virgin of the holy land of all souls. The virgin of this generation is just for the younger generation. But don''t take the words of being a teacher as a breeze. You should be careful when you go out from the wild sea of stars.


    Each of the nine holy places in the world of cultivation is not for fun. Although I''m awake now, I can tell you the truth that there are not many places that can help you. So far, I''m in the state of spirit. I''ve helped you wipe your ass several times and hurt the spirit every time. I''ve overdrawn my original strength.


    It''s OK to help you scare people from now on, but you can''t do it several times, so you''d better take care of yourself in the future. If you really can''t do it, you''ll go and take refuge with your elder martial brother. Now you must know that your elder martial brother is a overlord in the cultivation world, and he can still cover you. "


    Yang Yiyun could tell that when the old man was talking about his elder martial brother, his words were plain, but he could not hide his satisfaction.


    This makes Yang Yiyun curious about the legendary eldest martial brother. In fact, when fighting with yuanchenhuan and Cheng Weikang, they all mentioned Changsheng hall. They all regarded him as a person of Changsheng hall. Yang Yiyun remembers that the old man said that the eldest martial brother was Changsheng hall.


    I''ve always been curious. Now I can ask the old man.


    "Don''t you think I''ve just stepped into the cultivation world now? You should tell me something about my two elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters? So as not to make a joke and find me a thigh hug in the future Yang Yiyun speaks directly from the bottom of his heart.


    Then Yun tianxie said, "well, your second elder martial brother xingchenzi won''t say anything. Maybe he has already risen or something else, and the clan he created is lonely. That boy... Ah... Don''t say it.


    Let''s talk about your elder martial brother. His name is Yun Changsheng. He is a rare talent for cultivating truth in ten thousand years. He can be said to be one of the geniuses in his understanding of the great road.


    He was adopted as a teacher from a small world during the war, because he was an orphan and followed his surname as a teacher. When I met him, he was on the verge of death. It was said that his way of cultivating truth was to hope that he could live well and named Changsheng.


    At the age of three, he followed his teacher to cultivate truth. At the age of four, he built a foundation, at the age of six, at the age of ten, he achieved Yuanying, at the age of one hundred, and at the age of one thousand, he stepped into the realm of ascension.


    Your elder martial brother''s rise is like the son of the way of heaven who was favored by the way of heaven. At that time, he created the seal of eternal life on the basis of the immortal power in the twelve supreme powers, and evolved into the seal of 9981. In terms of power, some of the power marks are no less than those in the twelve supreme powers.


    However, compared with the creative war skills of being a teacher, the 9981 seal created by your elder martial brother is all attack war skills. One seal is better than another. In the world of battle attack practitioners, there are few war skills that can match it.


    Later, your eldest martial brother had a grudge with a holy place at that time. He was outnumbered and beaten by the crowd. Since then, he established a sect and founded the immortal temple, which is called the immortal Temple by the practitioners.


    Then three thousand years later, the hall of eternal life rose. Your elder martial brother and others destroyed the holy land at one stroke. After that, the hall of eternal life became the holy land of eternal life.


    Because of the powerful martial arts, every disciple of Changsheng hall is called a madman in close combat. His reputation is the prestige of fighting with one punch and one foot. He once shook the whole cultivation world.


    The name of Yun Changsheng, the Lord of Changsheng temple, is not bad in the cultivation world. If you are out of the wild sea of stars, you can find your elder martial brother. It''s a good choice. "


    At the end of the old man''s words, he gave the elder martial brother a pretty good evaluation. Yang Yiyun was pretending to force him. After listening to his tone, he almost didn''t say that your elder martial brother is proud of being a teacher.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes, but in his heart he was inexplicably unconvinced. He grinned and said, "is Yang Yiyun such a useless man, old man? I haven''t reached the point of looking for elder martial brother to protect me, OK? I''ve come to the present step by step. I''m an earthling. Who am I afraid of?


    You also said that the earth is the original world. My younger martial brother, who came out of the original world, will not disgrace the elder martial brother. If I want to go to find the elder martial brother, it will be very beautiful in the future. Only in this way can I find the elder martial brother for refuge in confusion.


    Isn''t it to create a holy land? The elder martial brother spent 3000 years to create a holy land. I have 1000 years enough, and in the future I will create an existence beyond the holy land. It''s just holy land. It''s nothing. "Yang, in fact, this is a typical jealousy. The dead old man never praised him. It''s just that you''re too useless.


    However, hearing the old man''s praise for the elder martial brother in his words, Yang was fed up with it. He opened his mouth and said a lot of big words.


    At this time, yuntianxie suddenly burst into laughter after listening to Yang Yiyun''s big words: "ha ha ha... Well, well, it''s worthy of being my close disciple of yuntianxie. He has ambition, well, well. He supports you in spirit and creates an existence beyond the holy land. Ha ha ha, this... Is really good."


    The black line on Yang Yiyun''s face: "I..."


    How could he not hear the smile in the old man''s words.


    Not to mention how depressed he was, but the more so he was, the more he breathed. Anyway, knowing that the old man didn''t hope for him, he kept all these words in his heart.


    Then he changed the topic. He was afraid that the old man would say something to strike people. He said, "OK, don''t laugh. Tell me about my little elder martial sister. Don''t I have another little elder martial sister?"


    "Hey hey, your little elder martial sister didn''t create any holy land, but that girl is not a mortal. You''ll know when you see her in the future. If you don''t say anything, you''d better do something serious. First refine this wand. You''ll have an extra card when you walk in the wilderness, but what I''m worried about now is that even if you refine the wand, If you dare to use it, ha ha. "


    The ridicule of yuntianxie makes Yang Yiyun''s teeth itch, but he knows that the old man is right. The wand is the magic weapon of the goddess of all souls. It''s the magic weapon of the saint level figures. I''m afraid many people know it.


    It''s a good thing to say that in Taihuang, when it comes to Taihuang, he is really hairy whether he dares to use the wand.


    However, being ridiculed by the old man, he was very upset. He snorted: "isn''t it a magic weapon? Is there anything I dare not use? Besides, this staff is my booty now. If she has the ability, she will come to me for it.


    Don''t say it''s a staff of the Lord level that irritates me... I''ve destroyed her old nest. What can I do? " When Yang said these words, he even felt guilty.


    But these words, in the future, were really realized by him, and over realized.


    "Well, these words are like apprentices of a teacher. It''s no big deal to remember the holy land. If you want to overthrow a holy land, it''s just like destroying a small sect. The holy land is just a larger sect. Sometimes you cultivate your ambition. Now I can tell you that as long as you have strength, the immortal is a fart."


    At this time, Yun tianxie suddenly said this to Yang Yiyun with a serious and rebellious attitude.


    This makes Yang Yiyun a little confused. Is it true or ironic.


    There''s always a dead old man''s serious nonsense.


    After chatting with the master and disciples for a while, Yang Yiyun began to refine the wand. Anyway, the spirit mark of the goddess of all souls on the wand has been destroyed by the old man and has become a ownerless thing. It''s easy to refine.


    Without such a powerful magic weapon, Yang Yiyun is a fool.


    As for whether they will be remembered or wanted by the goddess of all souls, he can''t control them first. When the time comes, the soldiers will cover up the water and land.

 Chapter 1280

    While Yang Yiyun was chatting with his disciples, in the holy place of all souls, one of the nine holy places in the world of cultivation


    "Asshole... What a asshole... Who the hell is that kid? Who''s protecting him..."


    In the hall of all souls, the goddess of all souls, sitting on the holy throne, has a colorful halo on her face. She can''t see her face clearly, but her halo is fluctuating in her anger. These colorful halos are actually the atomization state formed by the aura of heaven and earth.


    The whole hall of all souls is a small space world, which gathers Zhou Tian''s spirit gathering array, and echoes the formation of Zhou Tian on the top of the head. After countless years of accumulation, the formed aura has reached an amazing atomization state.


    The ten elders sitting at the bottom of her head opened their eyes and woke up from the cultivation.


    Every one who can practice in the holy Hall of all souls can be regarded as the supreme person in the realm of cultivation. Either his cultivation has reached the realm of ascension, or he has reached the level of earth immortal.


    And if the goddess of all souls can become the Lord of the holy land, there is no doubt that she is the best among these people. She is the best in all aspects of cultivation.


    This kind of person can be said to be a great person in Xiuzhen world, and her happiness, anger, sadness and happiness seldom happen.


    The elders had never seen the mother of all souls so angry.


    The ten elders are all unidentified and look at the Virgin Mary one by one.


    The elder asked, "why is the virgin angry?"


    With the opening of the elder, the goddess of all souls came to realize that she had lost her attitude. However, the spirit mark on her staff had been destroyed, and I felt the same feeling. The strong presence suddenly appeared in Yang Yiyun''s sea of consciousness just now, and she still has a lingering fear.


    The other side just rolled out a word, and destroyed her spirit, which was more powerful than imagined.


    Now the goddess of all souls, who is the existence in Yang Yiyun''s sea of consciousness? Or what kind of cultivation?


    Is it the existence of four turns? Or the existence of wuzhuan?


    In any case, it is definitely the strongest one who has surpassed the three turns and the ascent.


    Otherwise, how could it feel like a thought in the cold hum could destroy her spirit mark in the wand?


    It''s so powerful and boundless


    After returning to God, the goddess of all souls said, "the wand of all souls has been taken away and refined..."


    This word one place, the entire temple suddenly frying pan


    "What? Is the wand lost? "


    "This..."


    "Who has the courage to rob the wand? Don''t you know it''s the holy land of my holy land?"


    "If the thief is bold, he should be killed..."


    "The wand of all souls is the holy land of all souls passed down from generation to generation. It represents the authority of the virgin. It''s not just a magic weapon. It''s as simple as that. You need to find it back as soon as possible..."


    "It should be..."


    One by one, the ten elders began to talk with indignation.


    Then the elder said, "what''s the matter with the virgin? How can the wand be taken away and refined by others? The staff of Dharma is the stuff of the virgin. It has the mark of the spirit of the virgin. Even the monks of Mahayana can''t refine it. Few monks in this world dare to kill the spirit of the Lord of the holy land? "


    When they heard this, they were all quiet. The elder asked the point, and they all looked at the goddess of all souls.


    Waiting for her answer.


    At this time, the goddess of all souls sighed: "it was Kang er who wanted to go to Taihuang for training, so I gave him the wand for self-defense, but I didn''t expect that there was a boy who was so bold..."


    When the elders heard that the mother of all souls had given the wand to kang''er in her mouth, they all understood that kang''er in the mouth of the mother of all souls, As we all know, she is the most beloved son of the Virgin Mary. As a mother, she gives the sacred treasure to her youngest son, which is also understandable.


    But the point is that we all know that kang''er, that is, Cheng Weikang, is one of the younger generation with outstanding accomplishments. The seven star sword slave and the red tiger monster around him are all of the first-class strength. Can the person who can take the wand from Cheng Weikang be a monk in the Mahayana period?


    Or did Cheng weikangji enter the wild sea of stars to experience? He didn''t go to the area during the robbery period, but directly entered the area above the Mahayana period?


    Meet a master?


    But it''s not right to think about it. In the world of cultivation, who can''t know that the holy land of all souls and the wand of all souls are the things of the virgin. No matter how brave people are, they dare not rob the wand?


    What''s going on?


    No one said a word. We listened to the mother of all souls."That boy''s name is Yang Yiyun. He was the one who blasted the test tablet at the beginning. He didn''t know how kang''er matched him. He let kang''er take more staff from kang''er''s hand. If my spirit was imprinted on the staff, I wouldn''t know that.


    The boy has a magic weapon in the cave. He directly tightens the staff to suppress and refine the cave space. At the beginning, I can suppress him by coming out directly. I don''t know which space or a spirit suddenly appears on the boy at the last moment, In a moment, I killed my spirit... "


    When the goddess of all souls said this, we all understood, but we also took in the cold air. How strong is the spirit of the goddess of all souls?


    The elders can''t imagine.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the person who robbed the magic weapon would be the one who broke the test tablet at the time of the test of the Milky way test tablet. The test tablets under the jurisdiction of the major holy places are all the same. They exchange information with each other. After the splitting of the test tablet of the Milky way, the other eight holy places all got the news that a person comparable to the talent of the ancient sage appeared, They all sent people into Taihuang to draw Yang Yiyun into their holy land.


    Now, however, he did not expect that Cheng Weikang not only failed to win over Yang Yiyun, but also fought with Yang Yiyun. Finally, he lost all his wands.


    This made the ten elders frown.


    If it was Yang Yiyun, he would have said that he could defeat Cheng Weikang. After all, Yang Yiyun''s talent for testing broke all the carved steles. All the nine holy places believed that Yang Yiyun was comparable to the talent of the ancient sage.


    However, the crux of the problem now is that it is obvious that Yang Yiyun has lost his chance with the holy land of all souls and robbed the wand of all souls. This can not be done well.


    If the other eight holy places know that their holy land of all souls represents the authority of the virgin, and their staff is taken away and refined by a younger generation, won''t it become a laughing stock of the cultivation world?


    In the end, face ratio is important.


    At this time, the elder thought and said, "what does the virgin want to do?"


    The Holy Mother of all souls said in a deep voice: "the face of the holy land of all souls can''t be lost, the staff of all souls should be recovered, and my son can''t have anything to do... Now that we have broken with Yang Yiyun, it means that we can''t win him for the holy land of all souls. In this case, a person who is comparable to the talent of ancient saints will become a great disaster for our holy land of all souls in the future, So I want to eradicate Yang Yiyun. What do you mean? "


    Each of the ten elders looked at each other, and then two of them objected. The reason was that Yang Yiyun, who was comparable to the talent of the ancient sage, could be said to be a rare person in ten thousand years. They must be people with great fortune. If they can''t be killed, once they are allowed to escape, it will be a real disaster to the holy land of all souls.


    In this way, even if Yang Yiyun can''t be brought into the holy land of all souls, we should find a way to repair the relationship. As long as we persuade Yang Yiyun to hand over the wand for reconciliation, I believe Yang Yiyun won''t be indifferent.


    However, the opposition of the two elders was opposed by all the others. The other eight elders, including the Virgin Mary, thought that the two elders were worried about redundancy. If the holy land of all souls made a move, how could they not kill a Yang Yiyun?


    Less persuasion, more saying. The two opponents'' view of good fortune is not accepted by everyone.


    Then the goddess of all souls immediately ordered: "where is the ten elder Wu Wenze?"


    "Wu Wenze listens to the order of the virgin." At the last position on the right side of the temple, the light flashed to the center of the hall. It was Wu Wenze, the tenth elder. He was a young man in his early twenties and one of the two elders who opposed killing Yang Yiyun.


    Wu Wenze didn''t expect that the Virgin Mary would let him out. He was shocked. He had already thought of something, but in the holy land, the word of the Virgin Mary is Tianwei, and anyone can only obey it.


    "This time, you have to work hard. You are calm and careful. Although you want to kill Yang Yiyun this time, the opposition of your three elders is not unreasonable. So I''ll send you. When the time comes, you should act according to the situation and focus on killing Yang Yiyun. If there is any change, you can deal with it yourself.


    In addition, don''t use spirit attack on Yang Yiyun. The boy has the spirit of the most powerful. I don''t know what way it is. You can check it this time.


    You must take back the wand to ensure kang''er''s safety. This is the way of heaven to resist Taihuang''s law. You won''t lose 300 years of cultivation when you enter the law barrier... "


    With a flick of the finger, the goddess of all souls flies into wuwenze.


    "In accordance with your orders." Wu Wenze''s heart moved, but he realized the purpose of sending some of the children to the hall. After receiving the order, he left the hall.


    After Wu Wenze left, the goddess of all souls opened her mouth to the outside of the hall and said, "order Leng Xiaoyi, a disciple of the hall of ten thousand gods, to lead ten Yuanman disciples of the hall of ten thousand gods to enter the sea of stars and kill Yang Yiyun at all costs. There must be no mistake."In this order, the tone of the goddess of all souls was full of the spirit of killing.


    At the moment, the nine elders in the main hall all know that the Virgin Mary is preparing with two hands. To let the ten elders go is actually to see the opportunity. If Yang Yiyun is a person of great fortune, then the ten elders Wu Wenze has room to deal with.


    It''s a killing move to order Leng Xiaoyi, a disciple of the ten thousand holy hall, to take people with him. If you use it at any cost, it''s a death order. Anyway, Yang Yiyun will be killed.


    If you can kill the best, if you can''t, there will be ten elders Wu Wenze to fight.


    Seemingly contradictory orders are actually the decision-making wisdom of the Virgin Mary of all souls, which is equal to two hand preparation.


    In a word, Yang Yiyun will be in big trouble this time.

 Chapter 1281

    In the bat hall, Yang Yiyun comes out of the pot of heaven and earth.


    Lu Yanzhi is still the guardian, and qingniu returns to the main hall after burying the bat demon.


    "Brother Yang..."


    "Master."


    Lu Yanzhi and qingniu talk one after another.


    "Is there something unusual out there?" Yang Yiyun nods Lu Yanzhi and asks qingniu.


    "Report back to the master, there''s nothing unusual about TIANYAO palace, but it''s about to open." Qingniu knows that Yang Yiyun wants to ask whether it''s TIANYAO palace.


    "Then wait, but this place can''t stay for the time being. It''s too bloody. Does qingniu have a relatively secret place?" Yang Yiyun had a lot of conversations with the old man in qiankunhu. Naturally, he told the old man about TIANYAO palace.


    According to the old man''s instructions, let him enter the demon palace, but need to do some preparation, at least to refine a few furnaces of pills, in case of emergency.


    This hall is the territory of bat demon. It has a lot of blood after fighting. Yang Yiyun worries that the blood here will attract outsiders. After all, Cheng Weikang has escaped. Moreover, qingniu has also said that every time TIANYAO palace is opened, holy land and some other forces will come. It is not safe to be several miles away from TIANYAO palace.


    Alchemy needs a good environment.


    Hearing this, qingniu nodded and said, "I''ll tell you something. There''s a hill thirty miles away behind TIANYAO palace. There''s thick fog and miasma on the hill. There''s nothing there. It''s a quiet place. Where can we wait for TIANYAO palace to open?"


    "All right, you lead us to the hill." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Then Yang Yiyun summoned the immortal stone, diao''er and the five elements beast, and they all walked together.


    He is experienced in Taihuang, and is also a kind of growth to the spirit animals around him. He always has no growth in the space of heaven and earth.


    Soon everyone followed qingniu to the rear of TIANYAO palace. As expected, there was a hill hidden in the thick fog. If you were not familiar with the terrain, you would not know that there would be a hill here.


    Qingniu has been here for more than 3000 years. He is very familiar with the environment here. He takes Yang Yiyun up the mountain to a secluded place.


    Here, Yang Yiyun prepares to make pills.


    "I''ll give you the information about Laoniu TIANYAO''s palace. If you can find out Cheng Weikang, please let me know at any time." Yang Yiyun explained to qingniu.


    Qingniu is a local snake here. He is familiar with everything near TIANYAO palace. Let qingniu keep an eye on the opening time of TIANYAO palace, and Yang Yiyun can take the lead.


    Moreover, Cheng Weikang''s escape is always a hidden danger to him. Anyway, he has completely offended the holy land of all souls. He simply does not do it twice. If he meets Cheng Weikang, he will be killed to get rid of the future trouble.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is afraid of Cheng Weikang. This guy is the son of the goddess of all souls. He used to be unable to get out with all his means. Now he is seriously injured. When he recovers his injury, he will come to find himself.


    The wand of all souls is the wand of the goddess of all souls. If it is lost in Cheng Weikang''s hands, how can he be reconciled.


    It''s not enough. The wand has been refined by himself and tightened in Liangyi purple mansion. Yang Yiyun will not return it to Cheng Weikang or the goddess of all souls.


    After refining the wand in the space of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun found that this wand is really not an ordinary thing. The old man has seen that the wand is actually a magic weapon refined by the earth immortals, which is really comparable to the existence of immortals. It''s very old.


    You don''t have to ask. It''s the heritage of the holy land of all souls.


    Yang Yiyun had asked the old man about the level of magic weapons and the level of earth immortals in Qiankun pot before. This time, the old man gave him a systematic explanation.


    From Xiuzhen level to Dixian level.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has generally known about the level of Xiuzhen, but he is not sure.


    According to the old man, there are ten realms in the level of cultivation, which are: refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, going out of orifices, distraction, fitness, salvation, Mahayana and feisheng.


    At present, his cultivation has reached the stage of crossing the calamity, but he is not a real one. He can only be regarded as a real one after crossing the calamity.


    According to the old man, the realm of cultivation has reached a higher level.


    Crossing the great calamity is not only the biggest test of the way of heaven for the practitioners, but also the great change of the power of the practitioners, which is the beginning of the qualitative change of the power.


    Before the disaster period, the power of cultivation is to refine the aura of heaven and earth, and transform it into its own power through the operation and cultivation of Gongfa. The power of this stage is collectively referred to as true Qi.After the disaster, it is the power of thunder from heaven that further purifies and improves the true Qi in the body. After the disaster, there will be a qualitative change in the true Qi in the body and the whole body.


    At that time, after the baptism of the great calamity, the true Qi in the body will be transformed into a higher level of power, which is called the true yuan power.


    It''s the sublimation of Qi.


    The power of faneng is about to be ten times more powerful than that of Zhenqi. Of course, the power of Zhenyuan is different for everyone because of the particularity of cultivating physique.


    After the period of Dujie, the next stage is Mahayana.


    Mahayana means the summation of the cultivation of truth, and the meaning of all perfection.


    This state is the accumulation of the true elements in the body. After the true elements and the spirit are complete, Mahayana is complete. According to the old man, this accumulation process will be massive accumulation of the true elements. Some people may need hundreds of years, while others may need thousands of years.


    Anyway, after Mahayana, it can be said that Shouyuan will live forever.


    After Mahayana, the realm of ascent is the last step in the way of cultivating truth. The meaning of ascent is very obvious, which is the way of ascent to immortality.


    For this realm, the old man didn''t say much, just told him: when you reach the cultivation, you will feel confident, this realm can''t be expressed, only can be understood.


    As for the story of the earth immortals or the scattered immortals in Xiuzhen world, in the old man''s words, the scattered immortals know that it is difficult to ascend to heaven, and the group of scattered immortals is as deep as the sea.


    Sanxian is the starting point. It starts from the failure of the practitioners to rescue and repair Sanxian, so the starting point of Sanxian is very high.


    If you fail to pass the robbery, you will be transferred to Sanxian, which is called yizhuandixian or Sanxian, so it corresponds to the period of passing the robbery.


    The corresponding two turn to the earth immortal corresponds to the Mahayana period.


    The three turn Earth immortals correspond to the flying realm. The three turn Earth immortals can be regarded as the peak of the cultivation realm.


    The four turn Earth immortal, which surpasses the three turn Earth immortal, is the existence above the feisheng realm, and the realm after the feisheng realm, which is only the realm of the fairyland. The old man didn''t say what it is. He told Yang Yiyun that it''s no good for him to know now, just Mahayana and feisheng realm are enough for him to practice, and don''t think about it.


    But at the end, the old man was very serious and said to Yang Yiyun, "you remember, in theory, the four turn Sanxian is the existence of feisheng fairyland, and Xiuzhen realm will not exist, but for Sanxian, there are many means


    Before you reach the realm of ascension, One day, if you come across a sanzhuan earth immortal with a halo in the back of your head, especially a scattered immortal with more than one halo in the back of your head, you will have to run as far as you can, or you won''t know how to die. "


    The old man''s words were vague and vague. Yang Yiyun asked him, but he didn''t say them. He just let Yang Yiyun keep them in mind. Seeing the seriousness of the old man''s words, Yang Yiyun didn''t ask them. He kept these words in mind.


    Anyway, when the old man wakes up, he''ll cheer himself up. He''s full of confidence.


    Many of them didn''t ask.


    In short, in the old man''s words, the most important thing for him at present is to lay a very solid foundation for the period of crossing the robbery, so that he can cross the sky after going out. It''s not a joke, it''s related to the future of Xiuzhen.


    Success is the way of immortality; failure is the way of immortality.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to be careless.


    Next, waiting for TIANYAO palace to open, looking for Tiancai and Dibao is to lay a foundation for yourself.


    At the end of the robbery period, Yang Yiyun also found that there was little real Qi in his body, and his cultivation seemed to be in a deformed state.


    According to the common sense, Qi should still be stored in Liangyi purple mansion, but his current situation is that there is Qi in Liangyi purple mansion, and there is also Qi in Taiyin and Taiyang. He doesn''t know how to use it.


    There are also questions about the two fates. He is a big doubt in his heart.

 Chapter 1282

    In qiankunhu before, he thought it was not safe outside and didn''t come to ask. Now when he found this secluded place, Yang Yiyun was ready to ask himself about Liangyi Zifu and Mingxing immortal. He didn''t understand that if there was something wrong in his later cultivation, he would have no time to cry.


    After sitting down with his knees crossed, he closed his eyes and calmed down. Then he communicated with master Yuntian in the bottom of his heart: "old man, I have questions to ask you."


    "Can''t you let me have a good rest? I just talked about it before. Why is there a problem? Say something quickly, and don''t delay sleeping as a teacher. " The voice of Yun tianxie''s impatience rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Yang Yiyun was used to the old man''s temper and didn''t care. He said directly: "about the problem of my life star, it''s a big event to die the old man."


    "Run the life star in your body and have a look..." yuntianxie said directly.


    Then Yang Yiyun urged the two life stars in his body.


    After a while, the old man didn''t make a sound. He couldn''t help saying, "how about the old man?"


    "It''s strange... It''s strange. How can there be two stars in your body? It''s rare. I never heard that purple mansion will produce two stars, and there are nine auxiliary stars around. What kind of freak are you..."


    It seems that yuntianxie is talking to himself and is lost in meditation.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old man talking, he was a little nervous. He never thought that even the old man could not see the changes in his body.


    After a while, Yun tianxie said, "the human body is the treasure house of cultivation. In the final analysis, the practitioners obtain the power of heaven and earth in the universe. It can be said that it corresponds to the stars in the sky and the power of heaven and earth. Although I don''t know for a teacher, we will produce two life stars in your body, both of which are the main stars.


    But from the nine auxiliary stars around the two main stars, purple house is no problem, not only no problem, but more stable than the purple house of ordinary monks.


    The two main stars are the sun''s Taiyin. The two main stars represent the source of all the inner heaven and earth in the inner chamber. Tao generates one and life generates two. In fact, they are the sun''s Taiyin. One Yin and one Yang are regarded as Tao.


    It can be said that many forces in heaven and earth are evolved from the force of yin and Yang. Although your purple mansion life star is two, it doesn''t seem to cause any obstacles to the cultivation. On the contrary, it has laid a very strong foundation. In the future, you can cultivate according to the force of yin and Yang, that is, to urge the Taiyin Sun Life star to cultivate.


    As for the absorption and storage of Qi, Zifu should be perfect. The two life stars of Taiyin and Taiyang also need to be perfect before you can break through the next level.


    The power of Taiyin and the life star of the sun need to be absorbed and cultivated according to the pure Yang and Zhiyin.


    In this way, when the two stars are in motion, they will be in a state of balance between yin and Yang, which is the foundation of the road. If you are a teacher, you will be able to make a qualitative leap of real power after you have passed the great disaster.


    It is precisely because you have two life stars, the sun and the Taiyin, which is the origin of all the forces of heaven and earth. Therefore, in theory, your future cultivation, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, can absorb all the forces between heaven and earth for your own use.


    Because the Taiyin and the sun represent the Yin and Yang forces of heaven and earth, that is to say, you can absorb the power of heaven and earth in the future regardless of meat and vegetables. Any power absorbed into the body can be digested by the two life stars, and you don''t have to worry about the conflict caused by the disorder of the absorbed power.


    In theory, the transformation power of the two fates will produce a new power. I''m not sure what it is. When I get through the disaster, I''ll know that it should be stronger than the evolution power of Zhenqi.


    As for the statue of Ming Star, the East emperor''s bell in the sun''s Ming Star and the gate of Youdu in the Taiyin''s Ming Star are not the statue of Ming Star at all, but a kind of gifted magic power of Ming Star.


    This point has been recorded in the long history of ancient times. Some strange people, scholars, and spirits of heaven and earth will have their life star changes accompanied by their life star talents. This is a rare event in ten thousand years, and it is often very powerful.


    As a teacher, it seems that you should be the result of the change of fate star, which will produce two fate stars. It seems that they are separated, separate and conflicting.


    In fact, it happens to be the Taiyin and the sun''s life stars, which are the balance of yin and Yang. They are one. So although they are the two life stars, they are one on the whole, which is no problem.


    In addition, the East emperor''s bell and Youdu''s gate are definitely not life star statues, because a person has only one soul and one consciousness body. No matter how the life star changes in his body, it is impossible to produce two life star statues. Therefore, the East emperor''s bell and Youdu''s gate are not your life star statues, but the variation of life star talents. "


    After Yuntian heresy arrived here, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting: "old man, what about my life star? It''s normal that everyone has a life star, and there are life Star Gods in the life star. Either it corresponds to a god statue of the main star on the nine days. I''ve seen the statue of crape myrtle, broken wolf and so on.However, it is clear that there is a star of destiny. Why is the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu in the star of destiny? Since it is a gifted magic power of the star of destiny, since you say that my star of destiny is OK, then I should have a statue of the star of destiny. But... Where is my star of destiny?


    Can''t I have no life star? This is impossible. If there is a life star, there will be a life star statue. If there is a soul, there will be a life star statue. This is an eternal truth, but I don''t have a life star immortal now? "


    "What are you worried about? I haven''t finished yet!" Yuntianxie cursed.


    Yang Yiyun is also worried. A monk without a life star is like a man without a soul. How can he not be worried? After being cursed by the old man, he quickly said: "OK, OK, please say..."


    Yun tianxie snorted coldly, and then continued: "I infer that you are a change of destiny star, so your idol of destiny star should also be a change, It''s not good to say that it will correspond to the statue above the Ninth Heaven.


    Every monk can correspond to a god statue on the nine days. This is the same way. There must be a life star God. If there is a life star god statue, it is complete.


    You didn''t appear the image of life star. I infer that you didn''t summon your own image... "


    "Not summoned out in..." Yang Yiyun did not understand: "this... Still need to call? Isn''t it that after the combination, the purple mansion star and the life star will appear, and the statue will appear naturally? "


    "You are talking about the situation of most monks. The more gifted and powerful the stars are, the more unusual the statues are. In some cases, the statues can''t get out by themselves, so they need to be summoned by secret methods.


    The master''s image of life star is also summoned, and so is your elder martial brother... "Yuntianxie youyou said.


    "How to summon?" Yang Yiyun asked, if it wasn''t for the old man today, he really didn''t know that the image of Ming Xing needed to be summoned by secret method.


    Yun tianxie said: "it''s very simple. Pass a formula for your master to summon a pair of life stars. Your mind will sink into the purple mansion and sense the two life stars. Use your mind to summon the gods, or shout them out."


    After the words, Yang Yiyun had a piece of information in his mind.


    Then Yun tianxie said, "now try to summon your own life star statue. I''m observing your purple mansion. Remember to feel it with your heart. Summoning is just an aid."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try."


    After that, his mind sank down and his consciousness sank into his purple mansion.


    Zifu is the upgraded version of Dantian. When consciousness enters Zifu, Yang Yiyun seems to come to the starry sky of the universe. He feels small and powerful. Here he is the master.


    In the void of Zifu, we see two big stars, one black and one white, which are the core of Zifu.


    All around are nine auxiliary stars, slowly rotating and flashing with halo. The Dragon Slayer sword and the wand of all souls are nurtured in the sky above the two life stars and nourished by the true Qi.


    There is a large amount of Qi running in the whole purple mansion. It seems that there is no track. In fact, the Qi is like a long dragon with its head and tail, which revolves around the nine auxiliary stars and the two life stars.


    I feel that there is a lot of Qi, but in fact there is little space in the whole purple mansion. In the old man''s words, his future cultivation needs to fill the whole purple mansion and the two life stars with Qi in order to advance to the next level.


    Looking at the vast space of Zifu, Yang Yiyun felt hopeless and powerless. How much aura must he absorb to fill the whole Zifu space?

 Chapter 1283

    Yang Yiyun has a sense of powerlessness about the size of his purple mansion and the genuine Qi He wants to fill. Moreover, the old man also said that there are two stars who need to be perfect to be promoted.


    This makes Yang Yiyun think about it. He can imagine that the aura he needs in the future will be a terrible quantity.


    I feel like I have to be a poor man every day.


    However, the old man also said that his two life stars can absorb any power of heaven and earth for their own use, that is to say, he can absorb any power as long as it is the energy of heaven and earth.


    This can be regarded as a comfort, otherwise it would be enough for him to cry just to fill the purple mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun recited the old man''s pithy formula in his heart and began to try to summon the image of Mingxing. He still cared about his own image.


    What do you expect to see in your image?


    Or can it be called out


    After his mind sank, Yang Yiyun carefully felt the sun and Taiyin, the two stars of life.


    "Heaven above, earth below, Liangyi purple mansion is my favorite. I call the image of Mingxing with my Mingxing..."


    Yang Yiyun let go of the pithy formula in his heart. First, he was inspired by the sun''s destiny star. The Eastern Emperor''s bell was buzzing and turning, and the golden light was shining, but there was no change.


    Even Yang Yiyun''s mind entered the life star of the sun, and there was nothing inside.


    However, this is just the sun''s destiny star, and Yang Yiyun is not discouraged. There is also the sun''s destiny star who has not inspired the past.


    Now, with the old man''s call formula, he believes in the old man.


    Then he went to summon the life star of Taiyin. After reciting the formula, the dark gate of Youdu appeared, but no life star appeared.


    Yang Yiyun, who has never given up his mind, sinks into the Taiyin life star. Basically, the situation in Taiyin life star is the same as that in Taiyang life star. Besides the power of extreme Yin, there is boundless darkness left in Taiyin life star.


    Neither of the two fates has inspired the appearance of the fates.


    This time, Yang Yiyun got tired of it and was about to curse the old man.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that there was a faint purple halo on the center of the two stars.


    This central point is just the intersection of the two life stars, which is produced at the middle point of the sudden yin yang fish of Liangyi.


    Only a little bit as big as little finger, though small, is a variable in the whole purple mansion.


    Yang Yiyun can be sure that it has never appeared before.


    It was like a small purple flame, shining.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard master Yun tianxie''s voice and said: "smelly boy, it should be your life star idol. Please recite the formula to summon the idol."


    Hearing what the old man said, Yang Yiyun quickly recited the formula


    With the chanting of his pithy formula, the little purple flame seemed to spread against the wind, and began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the little dot twinkled with purple halo and turned into a virtual human figure.


    At this moment, if you look carefully, you can see that purple is the main body, and the afterglow is also mixed with gold and black, which is the halo color of the Taiyin sun.


    Yang Yiyun struggled to breathe. With the change of the virtual shadow of the human form, his heart thumped. The yuan Shen in the sea of consciousness suddenly opened his eyes. Two golden lights burst out from his eyes and went straight to the purple mansion. In an instant, he entered the purple mansion.


    In a flash, the light was very bright.


    Then the purple shadow light between the two fates converged and became the size of a normal person. It was a posture of sitting cross knee and five elements upward.


    It is suspended in the center of Zifu Mingxing, just on the borrowing point of Liangyi diagram formed by the two Mingxing.


    But when Yang Yiyun saw the empty shadow clearly, he was shocked all over.


    Swallowing his saliva, he asked, "old man, is this my life star?"


    The voice of cloud sky evil also has some to tremble a way: "should... Be?"


    "Er... Dead old man, are you reliable?" When Yang Yiyun heard the master''s words, he was also full of uncertainty and was speechless.


    "Try to send out the image of life star out of the body?" Cloud sky evil says directly.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the speech, he thought that the statue would protect his body and come out of Zifu.


    The next piece of purple light, in the outside, behind his body appeared a three Zhang high virtual shadow."Hoo..."


    The cloud sky evil in the mind gave a breath and firmly said: "it''s your life star god statue."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was moving, and he received the virtual shadow. He was very handy and had a good heart.


    This confirmed that the virtual shadow in the ancient purple mansion was the image of his own life star.


    In Liangyi purple mansion, the statue is always closed, not open eyes.


    But that''s not the point.


    What shocked the master and apprentice was that Yang Yiyun''s life star was not a god of nine stars, but himself.


    Although a little blurred, but Yang Yiyun look at the outline is undoubtedly his own.


    Yun tianxie sighed and said: "every monk in the world knows that the images of life stars correspond to the gods above the nine heavens. Because there is an ancient rumor that all things in the world, including the immortality, are created by the ancient gods at the expense of themselves.


    All friars'' cultivation corresponds to the God of life star. The God of communication is the road of communication and the opportunity of preaching. There are thousands of roads, stars, gods and images of life star. Everyone can correspond to a God and find his own God.


    The role of statues is not to fight, but to understand the way of heaven. What they understand is the mystery of heaven and earth. No one has ever come across the statues of gods who regard themselves as their life stars in their cultivation. You really make it difficult for teachers to understand... "


    Listening to master Yun tianxie''s exclamation, Yang Yiyun was also confused and couldn''t help saying, "is it a coincidence? There is a God just like me in the nine heavens? "


    "Ha ha... You think too much. What do you think God is? Don''t put gold on your face. God is the incarnation of the road, the rule is the rule. Can this be the same... "Yuntianxie attacks Yang Yiyun.


    "Then why do you think my God is myself?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "You ask me, I ask who is going to be a teacher, is there a God... Wait for God..." When Yuntian heresy came here, he suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something, and kept silent.


    But Yang Yiyun''s words were general, but his heart itched to death. He couldn''t help asking, "what God is that, old boss? what do you mean? Is it better than immortals? "


    "Come on, don''t ask. Anyway, the gods of your life star have appeared. It doesn''t matter whether the gods are you or not, or whether they look like you. The important thing is that the appearance of the gods means that your path of cultivation is normal. In the future, it''s just to practice well. Being a teacher can tell you that your path has just begun, and the immortal is still a human being, The real road in the world is... Forget it. Now you know it''s harmful to you, so you can live and practice. You''re lack of teachers... Go. "


    Yuntianxie said and kept silent.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the old man had left, but listening to the old man''s meaning, he seemed to think of something in the past because of his statue. Generally, he was in a bad mood and full of loneliness.


    Although Yang Yiyun just communicated with the old man''s spirit and couldn''t see him, he clearly felt that the old man was very lonely and sad.


    This is something that has never happened before. The old man''s mouth and mouth are all like a king of heaven, and he feels that he is so overbearing and lawless.


    But just for a moment, Yang Yiyun felt the emotional fluctuation from the old man, which was very abnormal.


    After a few shouts, Yang Yiyun didn''t answer him, so he didn''t pay any attention to it. Anyway, in his heart, the old man is very powerful, so there''s no need to worry about him.


    As for the old man''s eccentricity today, I know that one day after countless years, when Yang Yiyun reached a high level of cultivation, he finally understood the abnormality of the old man today.


    After looking at his life star statue, Yang Yiyun withdrew from Zifu. As the old man said, whether the life star statue is his own or not, it''s enough for him to use it. Why bother.


    Now the purple mansion of Liangyi is normal, and there is no problem with the appearance of life star statues. What we have to work hard is to lay a good foundation and absorb the energy of heaven and earth to fill the whole purple mansion of Liangyi. We will talk about it later.


    Next, Yang Yiyun began to refine the elixir for himself, and made a stable elixir for himself. After that, he waited for TIANYAO palace to open and ente

 Chapter 1284

    The elixir refined by Yang Yiyun is the elixir specially explained by the old man in order to increase the flexibility of channels in the body to absorb the energy of heaven and earth before the disaster. The old man specially explained to refine the elixir.


    The elixir is enough. After killing several enemies, Yang Yiyun made a small fortune.


    It''s not very complicated. I refined it in three days. There are nine pills in one furnace.


    Ask Lu Yanzhi where qingniu hasn''t been summoned, and the sky demon palace is normal. Yang Yiyun takes out a pill and gives Lu Yanzhi one. Both of them are in the robbery period, and it works.


    After taking a meridian pill, the internal meridians crackled, which made Yang Yiyun roar. After taking it, he realized that it was a forging of the whole body meridians.


    Although painful, but the effect is remarkable, the channels forged by the power of pills become more flexible, more tough and broad than before.


    It took Yang Yiyun half a month to finish forging the meridians of his whole body.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Lu Yanzhi wake up, and they looked at each other and laughed.


    Lu Yanzhi said: "brother Yang, the elixir you refined is comparable to the elixir. It has forged the meridians and is more powerful to bear the aura of heaven and earth. I couldn''t imagine that before. Thank you, brother Yang."


    Lu Rouge couldn''t hide his joy in his speech.


    Yang Yiyun is also very happy to see the smile on Lu Yanzhi''s face. He knows that since Yuan Chen Huan, the immortal, was poisoned to death by Lu Yanzhi, the knot in her heart has been gradually solved.


    Today''s smile is a good thing for him, and it will be of great benefit to her cultivation in the future.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun is grateful for the wrong relationship between Lu Yanzhi and himself. If Lu Yanzhi had not sacrificed his life to save him, he would have been poisoned by the glass poison of Yuanchen fantasy.


    For a woman who can give up her life for herself, Yang Yiyun will take care of her heart for heart.


    On the other hand, Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune poison body is of great help to him. Together with five elements, they are the best partners in Taihuang.


    Only when everyone''s accomplishments have been improved can they not be left behind. The mutual cooperation between the two sides also needs strength.


    So Yang Yiyun is willing to give Lu Yanzhi blood. If he has his elixir, Lu Yanzhi''s cultivation resources are indispensable, including the five element beast and mink.


    If it wasn''t for the meridians pill, only Terrans could take it, he would have five elements beast and diao''er qingniu each.


    It''s a pity that the cultivation of demon and human is different.


    Looking at Lu Yanzhi''s blush, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "this is the beginning. We should build a solid foundation in the barren life, and deal with the great disaster after we go out."


    "Well, I will try my best..." Lu Yanzhi''s face is full of happiness. Since she had a party with Yang Yiyun, she found that her heart is full of a very strange feeling. She can''t say it''s strange to Yang Yiyun, but she likes it very much.


    In their conversation, qingniu turns into a blue light.


    "Master, the sky demon palace is about to open. Please go to seize the opportunity. I have already felt that there are people coming from the East and the West. They should be people from several holy places.


    Although I haven''t been in the heaven demon palace, I know that every time the heaven demon palace is opened, there will be Lingbao from birth. Whoever enters first can take the lead. " Qingniu said seriously.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "OK, lead the way, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what treasures exist in the sky demon palace, according to qingniu, people who can enter the sky demon Palace are all the nine holy places and some large families. It''s certain that every time they can attract these people, there will be something good in the sky demon palace.


    For Yang Yiyun now, he needs a lot of natural resources to fill his Liangyi purple mansion and two stars of life.


    I don''t know when it will be filled, because there is not much real Qi in Liangyi purple mansion and two life stars.


    According to the old man, he needs to fill the purple mansion and the star of life before he can survive the disaster. That''s the key point. After the disaster, it''s the process of transforming Zhenqi into Zhenyuan. Both steps need a lot of aura.


    So Yang Yiyun will not miss any chance to improve himself.


    And then there is the cow he gave to the old man. In fact, he has a strong desire to spend a thousand years to create a transcendent holy land. He doesn''t want to tell the other three senior brothers and sisters.


    And such places as TIANYAO Palace are opportunities.


    Of course, danger often coexists with opportunity, and he is prepared.Thirty miles is fast for them.


    Close to the sky demon palace, vaguely see the sky demon palace in the fog.


    Sure enough


    When he was about to arrive, Yang Yiyun said to qingniu, "old cow, don''t rely on me. I''ll take you into the cave."


    How can qingniu resist now? After being beaten by Yang Yiyun, he is less rebellious. He also knows that Yang Yiyun has a magic weapon in the cave, but he has never been in.


    Now I hear Yang Yiyun''s words and stand up.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun took qingniu into the space of Qiankun pot.


    The sky demon palace restricts the entry of creatures at the level of Mahayana, but Yang Yiyun has a magic weapon in the cave, so he can cheat and take in qingniu. In case of any danger in the sky demon palace, he can let qingniu out to rescue him at the critical time.


    One more backhand, one more life.


    For the people in the holy land, Yang Yiyun does not dare to underestimate them. Cheng Weikang, who was in the late stage of the robbery, has already learned the profound means.


    Who knows what other monsters exist in the nine holy places?


    Yang Yiyun thinks that he is a genius of cultivation, but the world of cultivation is too big to imagine. He has more talents than his own.


    Therefore, Mr. Yang has learned to be cautious now so as not to suffer losses.


    If you fight with those people in the holy land, you will lose your life.


    Of course, it''s not necessarily that he will have a bad relationship with people in other holy places. To let qingniu hide in the space of heaven and earth pot is to add a point of insurance to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking qingniu back to the space of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun said to diao''er, who was squatting on the head of the five elements beast: "fragrance comes to my shoulder."


    "Zhizhi..." diao''er was obedient and jumped to Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is afraid that diao''er will make trouble after entering the heaven demon palace. He and Lu Rouge are both black eyed. No one knows what is the situation of Neizhong, or they are more relieved to confine diao''er to their side.


    "Let''s go..."


    With the five element beast and the immortal stone, Yang Yiyun and Lu Rouzhi quickly walk towards the demon palace.


    At this time, they were less than 20 meters away from TIANYAO palace, and the whole huge white jade palace in sight was emitting halo, especially the dazzling white light appeared on the main hall gate.


    From the outside, the sky demon palace is a huge portal about 100 feet high, but qingniu said that the inside should be self-contained.


    If you want to go in, you have to rush in through the glorious gate.


    Twenty meters away in the blink of an eye, when Yang Yiyun and his party were ready to rush into the door, suddenly several streamers came from the distance.


    On the other side, there was a flash of light.


    It''s just the two directions of the East and the west, which should be the two groups of people mentioned by qingniu.


    I didn''t expect to come so fast.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he said in a loud voice, "Chong, we need to take the lead."


    After the words fall, the feet move, swish hand in hand to pull the landing rouge, rushed into the dazzling white light door, disappeared.


    The five element beast and the immortal stone follow closely


    But when Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi plunge into the white light gate, their faces suddenly change. They only feel the mountain like gravity on them.


    A careless Yang Yiyun almost fell to his knees.


    But Lu Yanzhi could not resist a cold hum. He knelt down on one knee and smashed the white jade floor under his knee.


    Neither of them expected such a huge gravity as soon as they stepped into the white light.


    Yang Yiyun''s body crackled and ran the universe. The life and death situation was reflected in the raw meat. Suddenly, the huge gravity was reduced by a small part. Then he slowly straightened his body, but the reduced gravity was limited.


    Blushing, he asked Lu rouge, "how are you, rouge?"


    At the moment, Lu Yanzhi''s colorful light burst out, shaking his head hard, indicating that he was OK. With the help of Yang Yiyun, he stood up hard.


    Then he gasped and said, "I can."

 Chapter 1285

    Lu Yanzhi is the body of great calamity. Now she is in the period of crossing the calamity. She says that if she can, she should. Yang Yiyun is no longer worried.


    Then looking back at the five elements beast behind him, the situation was almost the same. The five elements power of the whole body was running, and the halo was flashing, and it came up step by step.


    And the immortal stone is floating, suddenly pressed on the ground by gravity, with a roar and a Scream: "Oh, my God, it''s going to kill the stone. What a hell place, gravity is so big, it''s even bigger than me..."


    Yang Yiyun saw that although the immortal stone was screaming, the goods rolled directly on the ground at the next moment. On the contrary, it was much faster.


    Yang Yiyun watched the immortal stone rolling on the ground. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t get out under the gravity. He and Lu Yanzhi walked forward step by step.


    Every step out is like the weight of a million.


    At this time, his eyes of heaven and earth moved to see that there were hundreds of meters away from the real great hall portal, at least 300 meters.


    With a bitter smile, I knew that I would not be so worried, and I suffered a dull loss.


    Three hundred meters into the distance estimated to get rid of the virtual.


    "This place is really not simple..." Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart and continued to move forward, almost as fast as the tortoise.


    To be exact, there is a huge invisible gravity in the burst of light inside the portal.


    It seems that the door is open, but the light inside is very dazzling. I can''t see what''s inside.


    That''s enough gravity alone.


    Among them, he found that diao''er was the only one who could squat on himself and his shoulders most easily. He didn''t care about gravity. The way he used to roll the immortal stone was also good. He was running the universe. After that, he could barely move without much restriction.


    The five element beast and Lu Rouge are both forced to move forward.


    Although the gravity here is huge, Yang Yiyun also found that under the huge gravity, after the operation of heaven and earth to quench the body, the quenching of the body actually has an effect. Although it is only a little, it can actually quench the body. This is a surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Yang Yiyun walked a few steps, there was a sneer behind him: "where''s the fool? We didn''t go in, but you were anxious to go in and die. How could you not be crushed to death by the law of gravity?"


    Yang Yiyun listened to the voice and looked back, but he saw seven or eight people behind him just at the edge of the light. The leader was a young man with a rebellious face, wearing Rune armour, full of gold and extraordinary bearing. However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he looked like a upstart.


    However, it seems familiar to see the rune on the young man''s armor. At the next moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly remembers why the rune on the young man''s armor looks familiar, because he has seen similar runes.


    Shen Ye, the grandson of the elder of lingzong, was killed by Yuanchen illusion and wind Yin and Yang.


    Shen Ye captured the double core fire spirit fruit from feiwen leopard. Later, Feng Yin Yang and Yuan Chen Huan took the opportunity to rob Shen Ye. As a result, Shen Ye took out the dragon scale talisman and two old immortals to fight. Finally, Yuan Chen Huan killed Shen Ye with poison.


    As a result, in the battle of huolingguo, Yang Yiyun finally became a fisherman and asked diao''er to pick up Shen Ye''s dragon scale talisman, obtain the crystal core corpses of huolingguo and feiwen leopard, kill Fengyin and Yang, and hit Yuanchen magic hard, becoming the biggest winner.


    Which stop is Shen Ye''s suicide? He wants to die with Yuan Chen Huan. As a result, Yuan Chen Huan doesn''t die, but Shen Ye is consumed by himself, and his blood essence is sucked to death by the dragon scale symbol.


    Yang Yiyun was deeply impressed by Shen Ye, so Yang Yiyun remembered that the runes on Shen Ye''s clothes at that time were exactly the same as those on the young man wearing war armor behind him. He was basically sure that the young man wearing war armor was from Shenfu lingzong.


    However, this young man in war armor has stronger cultivation than Shen Ye, which is his later cultivation. However, Yang Yiyun was upset when he cursed him and Lu Yanzhi.


    Looking back, I reflected that the young man seemed to curse him and Lu Yanzhi?


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun was very angry. Wucao, I didn''t provoke you. Do you curse us?


    After Yang Yiyun reacted, he said directly, "are you the funny guy who ran out there? Have we provoked you? Or is this your home? Why can''t we go in? "


    He cursed repeatedly without paying any attention to the young man.


    "Presumptuous... You are bold." Shen Bai is furious. As the elder of Shenfu lingzong, he loves yousun the most. He is always above everything else. No one in the whole cultivation world dares to curse him, but he always bullies others. Unexpectedly, the boy in front of him dares to curse him, which is really bold.


    Yang Yiyun sneered and said, "do you bite me?"


    Shen Bai''s face turned red: "you..."Just at this time, a hearty laughter rang out: "ha ha ha... I''m not happy. I didn''t expect that your little white face was not given face one day. Cool, ha ha ha..."


    In the laughter, Yang Yiyun saw a group of people coming to the edge of the white light, but they didn''t step into the gravity range. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this person was also a late cultivation after the robbery, Look at the appearance is a middle-aged man, in fact, practitioners to this level, age is secondary.


    The key is strength.


    His red hair was braided into small braids with thick fingers. A three inch knife hung from the tail of each whip, and a huge knife was carried on his back.


    The big man bared his arms and gave Yang Yiyun the feeling of two words: rough and crazy. His eyes were full of the rebellious spirit that was not inferior to that of the young man in war armor.


    "Zombie dragon, do you want to fight?" Shen Bai stares up his eyes and his eyes are burning.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the war armor youth, who was called "little white face" by the big man with bare arms, seemed to be angry with the big man, but there was fear in his eyes and didn''t really start.


    "Just fight. I''m afraid of you, Jiang Shilong?"


    The real name of the Han Dynasty is Jiang Shilong. He comes from the Dao tomb holy land. The nine holy places are familiar with each other, and they all compete with each other. They are different from each other. Dao tomb and Shenfu lingzong are not the right way.


    Jiang Shilong and Shen Bai are both elite disciples of their respective holy places. Private disciples of the nine holy places all have small competitions. Everyone is familiar with them. Shen Bai, whom Jiang Shilong dislikes, also dislikes Jiang Shilong.


    Each mocked the nickname, little white face and zombie dragon.


    Both of them said to fight, but they didn''t mean to fight, because they both knew that neither of them could fight, but they never gave up.


    Jiang Shilong looked at Shen Bai and then looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "the brother in front is in the holy land of xiadaozhong. Jiang Shilong, this little white face is Shen Bai of Shenfu lingzong. If you do him, I will support you. Ha ha."


    Yang Yiyun then knew their identities. Shenfu lingzong had been in contact with them, but it was the first time for daozhong holy land. Among the nine holy lands, daozhong holy land was called magic sword Holy Land in the world of cultivation. It was said that the people who came out of daozhong holy land were all crazy people practicing swords. They were cruel and learned blood, so they were called magic swords.


    In the heart determined Shen Bai''s identity, listen to the name seem to have relation with Shen Ye.


    How can he not understand Jiang Shilong''s words? It sounds as if Jiang Shilong is facing him. In fact, he thinks that this seemingly rough and crazy man is provoking him and Shen Bai.


    This makes Yang Yiyun alert. He says that Jiang Shilong is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He seems to be a rough and crazy man. Maybe he is a careful man in his heart.


    On the contrary, Shen Bai, whom Jiang Shilong calls a "little white face", looks smart and is likely to be a master with a brain hole.


    Anyway, it''s tens of meters away from both sides. Yang Yiyun only wants to enter the demon palace. At this time, ignoring these two talents is the best choice.


    Who knows what is in the mind of those who come out of the holy land? Baoqi is thinking about killing all the people outside the holy land. The people in the holy land have the advantage of monopolizing the heaven demon palace.


    After looking at Jiang Shilong and Shen Bai, Yang Yiyun gave a faint smile and ignored them. He said to Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast, "let''s go."


    Strong gravity 300 meters, they did not even go 100 meters.


    And behind them two people looking at Yang Yiyun ignored them, had to fight a pair of people, the next moment is to look at each other.


    Shen Bai snorted coldly: "zombie dragon doesn''t look stupid. What''s the matter? Just looking at the kid who got there first? "


    "Little white face, if you''re afraid of the triple gravity of the demon palace, you''ll wait. Anyway, I''ll go first. It''s just the triple gravity. It''s time to refine my body. An unknown boy and a little girl dare to go alone. I''m afraid of Jiang Shilong. Anyway, I''ll go first, and I won''t wait for you..."


    In his speech, Jiang Shilong stepped into the light of gravity, Suddenly there was a crackle all over the body.


    Shen Bai''s eyes turned and watched Jiang Shilong step in. He also waved to the seven subordinates behind him and said, "we can''t wait. It''s gravity. It''s just time."

 Chapter 1286

    Every time TIANYAO palace is opened, their nine holy places actually reach a consensus. The disciples of each generation of the nine holy places advance and retreat together. The gravity at the gate is divided into three parts, one heavy and the other heavy. It is relatively easy for the people of the nine holy places to form an array to enter the association.


    But this time, it was Yang Yiyun who broke the rules. Since Jiang Shilong of daozhong went in ahead of time, he didn''t care about Shen Bai. He would not wait for people from other holy places.


    There are many treasures in the sky demon palace. Whoever enters first will have the first chance.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun listened to Shen Bai and Jiang Shilong''s words clearly and sneered in his heart: "the disciples of these holy places are really untrustworthy. They seem to be stupid but they are actually extremely insidious. Fortunately, they didn''t chat up with them."


    Jiang Shilong is walking step by step behind him. It seems that the man is not bad in body and steady in steps. The six subordinates behind him are a little more difficult, but they are not weak. They have been prepared in gravity. Although they are not fast, they are not slow.


    Then Yang Yiyun found that Shen Bai also followed up with people.


    At this time, what he can do is to speed up his pace with Lu Yanzhi. Fortunately, they are more than 20 meters away from Jiang Shilong and Shen Bai.


    It''s just 20 meters, but there is a huge gap in gravity, and it''s not easy for the latter to catch up with or surpass him and Lu Yanzhi.


    After a few steps, the distance was 30 meters. Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi had gradually adapted to gravity, and their pace was fast.


    In particular, Yang Yiyun in the operation of the universe quenching body after the decision, he felt the pressure on the body more and more light.


    However, Jiang Shilong behind him also accelerated his pace at this time, and soon chased him. In a twinkling of an eye, he shortened the distance to ten meters.


    However, Shen Bai didn''t know what secret method he used. His whole body armor Rune flashed, and he even stepped fast. It was almost normal.


    At the moment, Jiang Shilong said to Yang Yiyun with a smile: "the brothers in front of us are going together. I don''t know what your name is and where is your apprenticeship?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face did not change. After Jiang Shilong drew him closer, he was a little worried, for fear of the shady people behind the children of the holy land.


    However, Yang Yiyun is going to reply to Jiang Shilong''s words this time. Otherwise, will he not be despised by this guy?


    "I''m Yang Yiyun. If you don''t have enough people in the mountains, you can''t wait for brother Jiang." In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun refused Jiang Shilong.


    "Yang Yiyun? I''m a little familiar with... "


    Jiang Shilong seems to think of something in general.


    Then he yelled out: "ah... Remember, Yang Yiyun of the galaxy test tablet?" Jiang Shilong almost said that Yang Yiyun was the one who broke the Yinhe test tablet. Fortunately, his words stopped.


    About Yang Yiyun, maybe he doesn''t know about it, but the nine holy places are shocked. They all want to bring Yang Yiyun, who is comparable to the talent potential of the ancient sage, into their own door.


    After thinking of this, Jiang Shilong looks at the woman beside Yang Yiyun and becomes more and more clear. According to the news, the woman who is with Yang Yiyun is also a talented person. What''s her name? The God who is leaving has personally ordered that Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi should be drawn into the Holy land of daozhong.


    The information about Lu Yanzhi is also very loud. There are ten levels of physical body, ten levels of true Qi and ten levels of Yuanshen. The combination of the three forces is perfect. The talent potential of dragon and Phoenix among people is also rare.


    After remembering this, Jiang Shilong laughed and chased Yang Yiyun. He turned on the body method, and his whole body crackled again. Jiang Shilong said: "brother Yang and girl Rouge have been known for a long time. The galaxy Xingjiang test, girl Rouge''s three strengths are perfect. Brother Yang has no talent to light the test tablet, But Jiang believes that brother Yang is also a talented person.


    Two humanitarian friends, Mr. Jiang is the holy land of Dao tomb. He is the disciple of the Lord himself. Now Mr. Jiang has officially invited two of you to join our holy land of Dao tomb. In the future, he will give you the best cultivation resources in the whole cultivation world. It''s a beautiful thing that you and I can also travel together in the demon palace. Let''s wait for Mr. Jiang to join us. "


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi look at each other, but they are speechless. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shilong still has a familiar side. For a while, his brothers and friends openly invite them to join daozhong holy land.


    However, Yang Yiyun was surprised to hear Jiang Shilong''s meaning. He seemed to know both Jiang Shilong and Lu Yanzhi. He was relieved when he thought about it. When they entered the wilderness, they passed the test tablet and recorded information when they were tested. It''s not difficult for people in the holy land to understand them.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun thought that Lu Yanzhi''s three forces combined to test his talent perfectly, or that he broke the test tablet during the test was known by several holy places, so at this moment, several holy places should have known about him and Lu Yanzhi.Before fighting with Cheng Weikang, when Cheng Weikang knew his name, he was also surprised to know each other. Now Jiang Shilong is more straightforward.


    Now think about it. It''s said that the nine test tablets are all connected. People in the nine holy places all know about his breaking the test tablets in the galaxy.


    From Jiang Shilong''s words, Yang Yiyun can hear that Jiang Shilong values himself more. This makes Yang Yiyun think that he broke the test tablet. It just reflects that his talent is not waste material, but genius?


    I think about it in my heart, but I''m still prepared to keep a distance from these holy land disciples. None of them are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Now the mouth is showing a pull, who knows what will happen later?


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun''s landing Rouge quickened his pace, but he said to Jiang Shilong: "I''m used to being lazy. I won''t go into any clan. Thank you for your kindness. TIANYAO palace is about to open. Let''s go our own way, so as not to cause trouble to Jiang. Of course, Yang is willing to help if there is anything wrong with Jiang."


    Yang Yiyun refused Jiang Shilong, but he didn''t say he was dead because he didn''t want Jiang Shilong to be hateful. He also made clear his position that he would not join any forces.


    Now Shen Bai, who has caught up with Jiang Shilong, is also bored. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him is a woman, that is, Yang Yiyun and Lu rouge, who have mixed the nine holy places.


    Jiang Shilong has won over Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi, and his Shenfu lingzong is no exception. When he left, he was asked to find a way to cage Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi.


    However, there is another saying that even if the cage is not completed, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi can not be allowed to join other holy places. There has never been harmony among the nine holy places, but they are just stable on the surface.


    After hearing that Yang Yiyun Yanming rejected Jiang Shilong, Shen Bai also breathed a sigh in his heart. He had cursed Yang Yiyun before, but now it''s hard to open a cage. He thought that he could only find a chance to cage Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi.


    If Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi can be brought into the Shenfu lingzong, his Shenbai is a great achievement, and the benefits are self-evident.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shilong was not happy with Yang Yiyun''s refusal. Anger flashed in his eyes. But when he heard Yang Yiyun''s last words, he would be angry. As long as the words didn''t die, he would have a chance.


    Before leaving, however, the Holy Lord said that if he could draw Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi into the holy land of Dao tomb, Jiang Shilong would enter the holy land of Dao tomb afterwards. The holy land of Dao tomb is the resting place of holy swords of successive holy masters, and there are some great heritages.


    "It''s easy to say. Brother Yang, don''t worry. The sky demon palace is extremely dangerous. Jiang will cover you. We can still be friends if we don''t join our Dao tomb holy land, can''t we?" Jiang Shilong made up his mind that he would not give up Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi easily.


    At this time, Shen Bai said sarcastically: "zombie dragon, you are too shameless. Brother Yang doesn''t want to be disturbed. Who wants to practice your Dao tomb inheritance? Such geniuses as brother Yang and girl Rouge are supposed to enter our Shenfu sect and practice the unique way of human Shenfu in the world, aren''t they brother Yang and girl Rouge? "


    At the moment, Shen Bai finally finds the entrance to answer the conversation and steps on Jiang Shilong to have a dialogue with Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi.


    Shen Bai completely seems to have forgotten what he swore at Yang Yiyun before. At this time, he can say such words to attract people. It''s conceivable that his face is not red and his breath is not panting.


    "Little white face, do you want a face?" Jiang Shilong stops and looks back at Shen Bai three meters away, squinting.

 Chapter 1287

    Seeing that Jiang Shilong and Shen Bai are going to fight each other, Yang Yiyun is so happy that he can''t wait for them to work.


    However, he knew that it was not so easy for the children of the holy land to fight. The nine holy places were a whole, which could be said to represent an interest group. These people fought with each other, but they were consistent externally.


    There should be no real fighting between these people until their vital interests are touched.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun finds that they are just fighting. Shen Baiyi goes back. Jiang Shilong seems to be angry and cursing, but he always starts.


    Taking advantage of the bickering, Yang Yiyun stepped out of 100 meters, and then he felt the gravity increased again.


    But at this time there was a previous adaptation. Although the gravity suddenly increased this time, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi were not as embarrassed as they were at the beginning.


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Yiyun has the Qiankun pot, because he found that although the gravity here is heavier, his Qiankun pot will also speed up the operation and reduce the pressure under the huge gravity.


    Looking at Lu Yanzhi, he asked, "how are you, Yanzhi?"


    "I''m... I''m fine. The gravity is not up to my limit." Lu Yanzhi seems to have a red face, but he still sticks to it.


    Five element beast is also flashing, five color halo is no exception, but let Yang Yiyun look at it with new eyes, the immortal stone is still rolling on the ground, it seems to have little effect on it.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved and said to several humanitarians: "we need to speed up our pace. You go first, and I go behind. These holy land children are not simple. We can''t entangle with them.


    Now it''s good to say that it''s just Dao Zhong and Shenfu lingzong. After a long time, other families will come, and we''ll be in big trouble. Cheng Weikang, the holy land of all souls, is the one who has escaped. We''ve offended one of the nine holy places, so hurry up. "


    Lu Yanzhi said bitterly: "brother Yang, actually I can''t walk fast. It''s OK for me to use poison. My body doesn''t have strong gravity resistance..." at the end of the day, Lu Yanzhi turned red and thought that he was dragging his legs.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He secretly scolded himself for being careless. Not everyone practised the formula of heaven and earth. When he was about to speak, the beast of five elements whispered: "master, master mother, in fact, you don''t have to worry. I have a way to deal with this gravity, hehe..."


    "You..." Yang Yiyun was surprised. Before he saw that the five elements were almost not pressed down. Now the goods actually said that he had a way to deal with gravity?


    The five element beast seemed to know what Yang Yiyun thought. Haha, he said with a smile, "master, don''t you doubt it. Has the master forgotten that Wang is a five element beast? The power of the five elements of heaven and earth lies in Wang Yinian. In fact, the gravity here is also the composition of the power of the five elements of heaven and earth. It''s just a layer upon layer superposition, forming a huge gravity pressure. As long as Wang wants, he can support everyone at any time, hehe. "


    "Why did you almost get crushed before?" Yang Yiyun has an unconvincing face.


    "Cough, I didn''t prepare before. Who could have thought that there would be huge gravity here. Now I have understood the superposition rules of gravity here, and I can easily support the gravity free space within three meters. You can feel it, master."


    Yang Yiyun felt that the five element beast suddenly sent out energy waves and spread out in a flash.


    The next moment sure enough, he felt the gravity on his body disappear.


    "Eh... It''s really gone." Lu Yanzhi was surprised.


    Yang Yiyun immediately smiles. In his perception, the five element beast forms a three meter area around him, and gravity disappears. That is to say, they can run at any time now.


    He made a silent gesture to the five element beast and Lu rouge and said, "don''t make a noise. Maybe this advantage can bring us unexpected gains. In this way, we can go a little faster. It can''t be too obvious. Let''s go."


    At the moment, some pictures appeared in Yang''s mind, and he was happy. He motioned Lu Yanzhi and daxianshi to move closer to the five element beast and move forward quickly.


    With the appearance of the five element beast, the gravity of their bodies disappeared, and they quickly walked out for tens of meters, leaving Jiang Shilong and Shen Bai far behind.


    After the reaction of the two, Yang Yiyun and his party have surpassed their two more than 100 meters and stepped into the third gravity area.


    "Oh, brother Yang, girl rouge, etc..." Jiang Shilong doesn''t fight with Shen Bai, and he raises his feet to catch up with Shen Bai. But when he walks four or five steps, Yang Yiyun and his party have disappeared in the gate of TIANYAO palace


    At this time, Jiang Shilong responded and said to himself, "no, why did they suddenly walk so fast?"


    "It''s more than walking, it''s just running up..." Shen Bai said after arriving at Jiang Shilong''s side."Little white face, what do you see?" Jiang Shilong asked.


    Shen Bai can know that Yang Yiyun and his family are like this, but when Jiang Shilong asks, his face is straight and he nods his head and says, "at that time, nature was rare. Naturally, he saw what happened to Yang Yiyun."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Shilong asked.


    "Why should I tell you about zombie dragons?" Shen Bai hums and directly bypasses Jiang Shilong and continues to force him.


    "You..." Jiang Shilong gritted his teeth.


    Finally, there was a sound behind him: "brother Jiang, brother Shen..."


    Jiang Shilong and Shen Bai look back.


    "Cheng Weikang?" They both spoke at the same time.


    It was Cheng Weikang, the holy land of all souls.


    The youth of the nine holy places are familiar with each other, and there is no one who does not know each other.


    Among Jiang Shilong and Shen Baiyan, Cheng Weikang is very fast. He is followed by ten disciples of the holy land of all souls. The two leaders also know that he is the leader of the holy land of all souls -- Leng Xiaoyi.


    The strength is not bad.


    Cheng Weikang is the youngest son most loved by the goddess of all souls. He is second only to the son in the holy land of all souls. Everyone has to give some face when he comes out.


    Jiang Shilong and Shen Bai are the same, so they stop to wait for Cheng Weikang and Leng Xiaoyi to come up. Their subordinates also fall behind and simply wait to go together.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Weikang comes to Jiang Shilong and Shen Bai. After they say hello, Cheng Weikang directly asks, "brother Jiang and brother Shen, have you ever seen a young man with white hair and a beautiful woman?"


    "You mean Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi?" Jiang Shilong told the truth at once.


    Cheng Weikang was stunned, but then nodded and said, "yes, I''m Yang Yiyun. Have you met brother Jiang?"


    "Not only have you met, but Jiang also wants to invite Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi to join us in the holy land of daozhong. Unfortunately, people are not interested in it. I said elder brother Cheng thinks that you are out of the question, hehe." Jiang Shilong said with a smile.


    But then he heard Cheng Weikang''s murderous way: "I don''t need those cheap people to join me in the holy land of all souls. I want to tear him to pieces. Dare to ask brother Jiang, but that boy has already entered the demon palace before you?"


    Cheng Weikang was found by Leng Xiaoyi half a month ago. Only then did he know that his mother, the goddess of all souls, was angry. What''s more, he knew that Yang Yiyun had refined his mother''s wand of all souls, which caused the great anger of the goddess of all souls and the ten elders. Wu Wenze, the tenth elder, and Leng Xiaoyi, together with ten martial brothers from the temple of all souls, had been sent to help him.


    Help him to kill Yang Yiyun and take back the wand from Yang Yiyun. The wand is the inheritance symbol of the Holy Mother of all ages, which can''t be lost.


    If the wand can''t be taken, Cheng Weikang can imagine that the punishment of the temple will be waiting for him. What''s more, he knows that his mother sent Wu Wenze, one of the ten elders of the three turn Earth immortal level, and the ten elite disciples to help him for the last time. If the wand really can''t be taken, it''s a dead end.


    At this time, Wu Wenze, the tenth elder, has not come. He is not with Leng Xiaoyi. He comes from the law barrier and needs to suppress the realm. He should have waited for the tenth elder.


    However, after Cheng Weikang recovered from his injury, he used the breath left on Yang Yiyun to track down that Yang Yiyun entered the sky demon palace. He didn''t want to wait for Wu Wenze, the tenth elder, to track down the sky demon palace directly with Leng Xiaoyi. The reason why he asked Jiang Shilong and Shen Bai was to confirm Yang Yiyun''s whereabouts. Now it seems that Yang Yiyun has really entered the sky demon palace.


    Then he says hello to Jiang Shilong and Shen Bai in a hurry. Cheng Weikang and Leng Xiaoyi go straight ahead. He wants to kill Yang Yiyun and take back his mother''s wand.

 Chapter 1288

    No, Wei Kang didn''t take a few steps, but he stopped, looked back at Shen Bai and said, "Oh, by the way, brother Shen, I suddenly think of something..."


    Shen Bai is one Leng way: "what matter?"


    "I have seen a dragon scale Rune in Yang Yiyun''s hands." Cheng Weikang said lightly, and his head would not move forward. He and the silent Leng Xiaoyi formed an array. He walked faster in gravity than Shen Bai and Jiang Shilong.


    When Shen Bai heard Cheng Weikang''s huge words, he suddenly trembled, and his mind was blank. When he came back, Cheng Weikang had gone far away.


    Dragon scale symbol!!!


    At that time, there were only three dragon scale runes handed down from their ancestors. Strictly speaking, the dragon scale Rune has gone beyond the scope of the charm. It is also a magic weapon and a charm. It can be used infinitely.


    The first dragon scale talisman has been lost for a long time. The second one has been handed down in the hands of successive holy masters. The third one has now been transferred to the hands of the elder of his talisman lingzong and his grandfather.


    But what makes Shen Bai angry is that when he enters the famine, Lao undead gives the dragon scale talisman to his brother Shen Ye, which makes Shen Bai worried all the time, but he can''t help it.


    In fact, he has been peeping at the dragon scale Fu, but he has never had a chance.


    He and his brother Shen Ye are half brothers, so they don''t have a good relationship. Moreover, Shen Ye is always lonely and likes to go alone. When they enter the famine, they do their own business. Shen Bai even wants to kill his brother Shen Ye and take back the dragon scale rune, but he doesn''t dare. If he does, he doesn''t dare to use it openly.


    Now Cheng Weikang tells him that the dragon scale talisman is in Yang Yiyun''s hands


    The amount of information in this sentence is very large.


    Needless to say, Shen Ye naturally knows the importance of the dragon scale talisman. It''s a treasure inherited by his grandfather, and it''s also one of the sacred things of Shenfu lingzong. How can Shen Ye give it to others?


    The only explanation is that Shen Ye died and was killed by Yang Yiyun, and the dragon scale talisman fell into Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    That''s the only possibility.


    Shen Bai thought.


    For Cheng Weikang''s words, he has no doubt, because the identity of Cheng Weikang can''t cheat him.


    However, for him now, it doesn''t matter whether his half brother is dead or not, as long as the dragon scale Fu is no longer in his hands.


    Compared with Shen Ye''s death, Shen Bai cares more about the dragon scale rune.


    If the dragon scale Fu is in Yang Yiyun''s hands, it''s a heaven sent opportunity for him. It gives him a fair reason to take back the dragon scale Fu and avenge his brother. It''s a perfect reason.


    So when he takes the dragon scale Fu back from Yang Yiyun''s hand, when it''s time to use it, his old eccentric grandfather, the elder of Shenfu lingzong, will have no reason to take it back from him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Bai was shocked. Taitemo was so excited that he yelled to Cheng Weikang, who had already gone away: "brother Cheng, wait a minute. I''m with you. I want to find Yang Yiyun to avenge my brother Shen Ye. It must be Yang Yiyun who killed my brother Shen Ye..."


    In shouting, Shen Bai catches up.


    This made Jiang Shilong turn his eyes and murmur to himself: "who doesn''t know that your little white face Shen Bai and your half brother Shen Ye are at odds? Is it revenge? GUI Cai believes that it''s true to take the dragon scale talisman from Yang Yiyun. However, Cheng Weikang is too insidious. In a word, he attracts a helper. Now Yang Yiyun is in trouble. Hehe, it''s better for me to go with him to watch the fun.... "


    Then Jiang Shilong caught up with him


    Soon after they were gone, Sky demon palace ushered in two groups of people, one by one into the white light shrouded in gravity.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and his party have stepped into another room.


    With the five elements gas field supported by the five elements beast, the gravity of the sky demon palace completely lost its gravity to them.


    When Yang Yiyun and his party stepped into the gate of TIANYAO palace, they realized that there was a huge hall, which was the size of a basketball court and about 100 feet high. The top of the hall was a sea of stars. It was not a wild sea of stars, but more like a sea of stars constructed by some kind of magic power.


    Among them, there are seven stars in the sea of stars above the head, which are the most prominent and huge, twinkling with halo. Compared with other scattered stars in the sky, they are very small.


    When Yang Yiyun looked up and went away, he found that the seven stars formed a line connecting the city, which was the Big Dipper.


    The Big Dipper is composed of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.


    What Yang Yiyun knows about the water of the seven stars on earth is that the ancient Chinese people connected the seven stars and imagined them to be the shape of a dipper in ancient times, which is quite similar from the top of the main hall.In China, the Big Dipper stars appear in different places in the sky in different seasons and at different times at night. Therefore, the ancients decided the season according to the direction of doubing at dusk. Doubing refers to the East, spring in the world, doubing guide, summer in the world, doubing refers to the West, autumn in the world, doubing refers to the north, winter in the world.


    What puzzles Yang Yiyun is that this is a sea of stars. There is no difference between day and night. What''s more, we don''t know what the seven stars represent?


    Although I don''t know, I can guess that it must be an important secret related to TIANYAO palace


    In the mythological system, Taoism called the seven stars of the Big Dipper as the seven yuan jiee Xingjun, who lived in the seven palaces of the Big Dipper, namely, the greedy wolf Xingjun of Tianshu palace, the jumen Xingjun of Tianxuan palace, the Lucun Xingjun of Tianji palace, the Wenqu Xingjun of Tianquan palace, the Lianzhen Xingjun of Yuheng palace, the Wuqu Xingjun of Kaiyang palace Yaoguang palace breaks the army.


    This is the same as the saying about the image of life star in the world of practitioners.


    At the moment, the seven stars on the top of my head are shining with extraordinary brilliance, which is the most different and obvious place in the whole hall. In addition, I found that there is no special place except some murals on the walls of the surrounding palace. Even a side hall portal does not exist.


    "What does brother Yang see?" Lu Yanzhi asked.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said: "it''s TIANYAO palace, but it''s just a bigger hall. It''s not in line with common sense. Only the seven stars in the sky in the hall above our head are unique, or bigger. Of course, the whole hall is twice as strong as the gravity outside, and there''s nothing special about it.


    If you want to come here, it''s definitely not the heaven demon palace, or you haven''t really entered the heaven demon palace outside. Go and have a look at the murals around you. Besides, there should be some hints on those murals. "


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun motioned the beast of five elements to walk towards the mural. Now he and Lu Yanzhi are leaning against the beast of five elements within three meters, and there is no gravity. He did not think that there is still gravity in the hall after coming in from the main hall door, and it is twice as much as the gravity outside. At this moment, he and Lu Yanzhi do not want to bother, and it is safest to lean against the beast of five elements.


    When they came to the wall of the hall, they found nine murals in the hall, but two of them were full of cracks and could not see clearly. Only the remaining seven murals were clear.


    The first mural depicts an eagle full of gold. It''s a human eagle''s head. It''s lifelike, especially a pair of eagle eyes, which are extremely sharp. When Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi look at it, they both tremble and whirl. Under these eyes, they feel like they are locked by the strong existence in the mural.


    "Don''t stare at your eyes..." Yang Yiyun said, sweating on his forehead and pushing Lu rouge.


    "Ah..." Lu Rouzhi woke up from a dream and was also full of sweat: "it''s so terrible. I feel that my spirit has been pulled out by these eagle eyes." Lu Yanzhi is still in a state of palpitation.


    Yang Yiyun looked at one side of the figure, and there were some runes on it, which should be demon script. But Yang Yiyun didn''t know them, so he asked the five element beast, "do you know the above demon script, Xiao Wu?"


    The five element beast shook his head and said, "it seems to be the ancient demon script. I''m the demon of the elves bred by heaven and earth. Different from the demon clan inherited by blood, I don''t know these demon scripts."


    At this time, Da Xianshi said: "master, I know that the mural says: Tianshu star, golden wing, Tianying king, eight big characters.


    Including the six figures behind, they are all the same. It happens that the Seven Sky demons in the seven paintings represent the seven stars, that is to say, the seven paintings are seven stars and seven sky demons. "


    It''s normal to recognize the demon script below the figure.


    However, Yang Yiyun was shocked that Da Xianshi said that seven paintings represented seven stars and seven demons.

 Chapter 1289

    The demon beast of the king is comparable to the Mahayana friar of the human race. The demon beast of the sky demon level can fly up to the realm, and it is subdivided into nine levels of the sky demon level, which is similar to the level of Sanxian.


    The seven murals here represent the seven celestial demons. We don''t know what level of celestial demons they are. It''s hard to see a celestial demon. There are seven celestial demons. It''s hard to imagine that this celestial demon palace was a powerful force long ago.


    Fortunately, there are only seven murals now. If the seven living sky demons exist in this hall, they would be looking for death if they burst in so rashly.


    The first one is the golden winged eagle king, representing the Tianshu star. Looking at the second one, the second one depicts a white python, which is still the head of a human body python. However, the head of the white Python has long dragon horns. Looking at the mountain, it is infinitely close to the existence of a dragon. Looking at the demon text on it, the immortal Stone said, "Tianxuan star, white dragon, dragon dragon, God demon king."


    Continue to look down, the third Tianji star white tiger demon king, the fourth Tianquan star Sirius demon king, the fifth Yuheng star lightning leopard demon king, the sixth Kaiyang star xuangui demon king, and the seventh Yaoguang star nine tail demon king.


    Seven complete murals depict seven demon kings, each of which is a human body and animal head.


    However, there are nine murals all around the hall, and the last two are vague, which seems to have been deliberately erased.


    This left Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi with great suspicion in their hearts. Perhaps the last two murals that were deliberately erased were the biggest secret of the whole sky demon palace.


    In the end what is it?


    Can''t see, can''t guess.


    "Brother Yang, why don''t you ask qingniu. After all, he has been in heaven for more than 3000 years. Maybe he can know something." Lu Yanzhi said.


    Yang Yiyun: "it makes sense, you wait."


    After that, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and entered the heaven and earth pot space


    "Lao Niu..."


    "Master."


    "Let me ask you something about the interior of TIANYAO palace. Are you thinking about anything else you haven''t remembered? We are in the main hall of TIANYAO palace now, but there are only nine murals in the main hall, seven of which are complete, and the remaining two seem to have been deliberately destroyed.


    In addition, there is a sea of stars at the top of the hall, among which seven stars are the most dazzling. There is nothing special about it. According to the truth, the sky demon Palace should not be a palace, right Yang Yiyun said.


    "Master, when you say this, Lao Niu suddenly remembers a thing. I remember that at the time of the last millennium, some people from the nine holy places said something after they came out of the demon palace.


    I have no doubt heard them say that each of the seven stars in the sky is a celestial demon''s palace. What seven celestial demons have their own inheritance or treasures stay in the palace? Will the seven stars on the top of the hall be the entrance to the seven celestial demons palace


    Qingniu recalled that he was not sure, because he did not enter the heaven demon palace. Mahayana''s level of cultivation was limited by the heaven demon palace.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved when he heard what qingniu said. Maybe it''s just like what qingniu said. The seven stars on the top of the hall represent the palace of the seven demons.


    That is to say, there are seven heavenly demons


    The entrance to the palace is the seven stars at the top of the hall.


    The seven stars are Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. When you think about the potential of connecting cities to form the Big Dipper, maybe it''s just like qingniu.


    "You are waiting in the space of heaven and earth. Be ready. If there is any change in the outside world, I will call you out for the first time. For the time being, I don''t think you can get out."


    "Good master."


    After Yang Yiyun explained to qingniu, he withdrew from the space of heaven and earth pot and opened his eyes.


    Then he observed the seven stars on the top of the hall, whether it was the entrance or not. After watching for a long time, he did not see any change.


    This is the sky demon palace. The seven stars on the top of the hall are arranged according to the Big Dipper array and hidden in the starry sky. It''s absolutely not easy to enter.


    And it seems to be a hundred feet away from the top of the hall, but because of the existence of gravity and the composition of the starry sky, it is far more than a hundred feet away. It is absolutely not easy to go up.


    For this reason, Yang Yiyun jumped up to try. He didn''t know that after three meters away from the five elements beast, the great increase of gravity would weigh him down, even if it was to stimulate the real Qi.


    Then Yang Yiyun let the five element beast to try. After all, the five element beast can ignore the gravity in the hall.


    The five element beast went up and flew very highBut the next moment, when the five element beast flies a hundred feet behind, it suddenly loses its center and lands as if it had been imprisoned.


    "Touch..."


    "Roar... It''s killing me."


    The white jade floor in the main hall was smashed out of a big pit by the five element beast. It fell down into the big pit and let the five element beast howl.


    Fortunately, the five elements beast is the body of the monster, and the physical body is strong, which is not a big deal.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Wu?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I have a way to dissolve the gravity under the master''s 100 Zhang, but it''s still good. But after 100 Zhang, the gravity of the stars seems to have exceeded the range of the five elements, and it''s almost tens or hundreds of times of the gravity. It''s like the five elements beast directly presses down the heavy mountain, and it can''t resist at all. It''s impossible to fly up like this." The five elements beast said with a gloomy face after getting up from the big pit.


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Rouzhi look at each other. They don''t know what happened.


    However, at this time, the voice of master Yun tianxie suddenly rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind, which made Yang Yiyun very happy. He had not communicated with master for more than 100 years. Now the old man just woke up, and he was not used to it. He forgot about the old man''s Awakening.


    Just listen to the old man said: "smelly boy, there is the power of law here. You can''t fly to the stars like this. Can''t you use your brain?"


    Yang Yiyun ignored the old man''s sarcasm and directly asked, "it''s really strange here, old boss. Can you see what''s going on?"


    "Nonsense, how can I not even see this trick?" Cloud sky evil disdains to say.


    Yang Yiyun: "tell me quickly, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s really the heaven demon palace. It was founded by a very powerful heaven demon king a long time ago. There are seven heaven demons under his command. He was the king who ruled Taihuang for a long time, but I don''t know why, The powerful sky demon palace was attacked by mysterious forces


    In the end, the Lord of the sky demon died, but it was said that there was a treasure left. In order to protect the treasure, the Lord of the sky demon sealed it in the powerful seven star space. In order to protect the treasure of the Lord of the sky demon, the seven king of the sky demon were willing to be refined into seven stars by the Lord of the sky.


    That''s the Big Dipper above you now. In fact, the Big Dipper is guarding the treasure of the demon lord, which is in the starry sky above you.


    As for the seven stars, it''s true that the seven stars are also the seven palaces. Neizhong left the inheritance and treasures of the seven demons. The seven stars are also the seven levels left by the Lord of the seven demons. Who can pass the seven stars test can gain the power of the Lord of the seven demons. The most important thing is that the Lord of the seven demons hopes that those who pass the seven stars level can finally reach the place where he left the treasure and open the seal, Let the treasure of the demon lord return to the world.


    There is no doubt that whoever can pass the seven star test will get the huge treasure left by the Demon Lord. You should try, smelly boy. There may be a big surprise waiting for you, but no one knows what the treasure is


    As for Ruhe''s going up, it''s actually very simple. If you activate the seven murals, the light of the Seven Star array will come down, but you can go up naturally, This is not a problem. The key to the problem is that the test of the seven stars and seven levels, from Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang to Yaoguang, needs to be continued.


    It''s time for you to meet the challenge. Come on. I''m also looking forward to the legendary Seven Star Palace. Enjoy the charm of the ancient demon... "


    After yuntianxie finished speaking, Yang Yiyun didn''t respond at all. He listened to the old man''s voice, It seems that he is familiar with the demon palace.


    "Dead old man, how do you know so well about this place?" Yang Yiyun asked directly.

 Chapter 1290

    "Many years ago, there was a little girl who wanted me to come here with her, so I specially collected the information of the heaven demon palace and was ready to come to have a look. Unfortunately... Later, it became the present state. I thought I would never be old again. I didn''t expect that I could. This time, I have fulfilled my wish." At this time, the words of yuntianxie were a little low.


    It seems that Yang Yiyun has a lot of stories about the old man, but he is not interested in asking the old man about his private affairs, and he will not say anything after asking. He continues to ask, "there are two paintings in the old man''s hall that have been deliberately destroyed. Do you know what they are?"


    "The eighth mural is the Lord of the demon, and the ninth one is the true face of the treasure, but I didn''t find out what it was." Cloud sky evil you you said.


    "What is the Lord of the demon? The murals of the seven heavenly demons are all kinds of monsters, and each of them is extraordinary. If they can become the master of the seven heavenly demons, or the king, they must be extraordinary. What kind of monsters are they? Can they be the wild monsters? " Yang Yiyun is very interested in the Lord of the demon.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun only listened to the old man and asked, "do you know the four great beasts in the world?"


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "of course, I know that I have read the inheritance classics you gave me. According to the records in the classics, there were four sacred beasts in ancient times, namely, green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch."


    "Ha ha, what you know is not a real god beast. The real god beast is a more ancient god beast born in the beginning of heaven. Qilin, dragon, Phoenix and Xuanwu are the real God beasts.


    Born in Kaitian ancient times, today''s popular Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Zhuque are descendants at most. Among the four sacred beasts in ancient times, Qilin is the most outstanding. The dragon says that the ancestral dragon in the world is nine clawed golden dragon, and Phoenix and Xuanwu are also ancestral level.


    As a teacher, I can tell you now that the master of the heaven demon here is a Kirin, but not the ancestor Kirin. At most, it is the descendant. The Kirin family is the most mysterious and the rarest in the world. There is a saying about the five element Kirin, such as water Kirin, Fire Kirin and so on.


    The leader of the sky demon here should be one of the five elements Kirin, but even so, it is also a very terrible existence. In fact, the unicorn beast is the king of the ten thousand demons. No matter flying in the sky, running on the road or swimming in the water, they all respect Kirin.


    So look at the seven murals here. There are birds, beasts, scaly insects and boa constrictors, but they all follow the same master - Kirin.


    The real ancient gods and beasts have been handed down for a long time, and all that can be handed down are descendants. But for the Kirin people, even the descendants of Kirin have their unique skills since ancient times. This day''s demon Palace should be handed down from ancient times, and the master of the demon is a descendant of Kirin.


    But the descendants of Kirin are also Kirin. They don''t have to be descended from other animals. They can make all the demons in the world submit to each other. As a teacher, I''m more interested in what kind of existence can attack and even kill Kirin. Maybe this secret will be found in the treasure left by Kirin. "


    After listening to the old man''s story, Yang Yiyun was shocked, kylin beast?


    Ten thousand demons?


    My darling, think of all the prestige.


    He is also interested now. Listen to the old man. He means to fight for the unicorn treasure.


    Of course, he knew that it must be more difficult than climbing to the sky. Not to mention that he had to go through the seven heavenly demons to get to the kylin treasure land. It was hard to deal with people in the nine holy places alone.


    According to the story of qingniu, every time the nine holy places are opened, people will come in. If it''s so easy to break through, people in the nine holy places have already got the unicorn treasure. Now every time they come back, it shows that people in the nine holy places haven''t broken through the seven heavenly demons.


    But it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, he''s not afraid of an old man. What''s wrong with a break? Haven''t you heard from the old man? He collected information about the demon palace a long time ago. Although he hasn''t been here, he at least knows something about it.


    It''s a huge advantage for him.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked, "old man, I''ll go and have a try. Can I open the Seven Star leading array?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to wait. Your skills are not enough to activate the seven murals. I''ve observed them. After a while, the Seven Star array on the main hall will operate autonomously, and then there will be the light of stars coming down."


    "How could it be?" Yang Yiyun was surprised, but he looked up and found that the seven stars in the sky were indeed moving slowly.


    At this time, a cold body is behind.


    "Yang Yiyun, where are you going..."


    When Yang Yiyun looks back, it''s Cheng Weikang.


    At the moment, Cheng Weikang''s eyes in his eyes are full of flames. When he stares at him, he has no intention to hide his killing. If his eyes can kill people, he has been killed 100 times by Cheng Weikang.Around Cheng Weikang, there are some people, all of them are the same masters of robbery, especially a cold young man, who looks extraordinary and has the strongest breath.


    He thought he would be found by Cheng Weikang, but he didn''t think it would be so soon. There''s no doubt that the ten people around Cheng Weikang should be the elites of their holy land of all souls. Now Cheng Weikang is looking for himself. It''s obvious that one thing is revenge, and the other is the wand. After all, the wand is the magic weapon of the goddess of all souls.


    It''s the holy instrument of the holy land of all souls. If Cheng Weikang loses it, he won''t be reconciled.


    Looking at Cheng Weikang and his party, Yang Yiyun is not afraid, because there are five element beasts around him, so he doesn''t need to spend real Qi and spirit to resist the huge gravity, but Cheng Weikang and his party want to resist the gravity.


    Yangzi Yang Yiyun said with a sneer, "do you still dare to come and die when you lose?"


    "Boy, I''ll see how hard your mouth is now." In fact, Cheng Weikang keeps looking at Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi in his speech. He almost hasn''t been killed by Yang Yiyun after a loss. He is afraid that it''s a fake. However, when he thinks about it, he has elder martial brother Leng Xiaoyi and other elder martial brothers around him, so he is more confident.


    "Younger martial brother, is this Yang Yiyun?" Leng Xiaoyi asks Cheng Weikang.


    Cheng Weikang nodded and motioned: "brother Leng, be careful. The boy''s means are very strange. The woman beside him is a congenital poison practitioner. His poison skill is unfathomable."


    Yang Yiyun and Cheng Weikang are now 40 or 50 meters apart. When they watch Cheng Weikang and the young people around them mutter, they just want to make a mockery. However, they see Shen Bai coming in with a group of subordinates, and they look at him very badly.


    And as soon as he stepped into the door of the main hall, he asked him, "Yang Yiyun is very little, and he asked you, was Shen Ye killed by you?"


    Yang Yi cloud Leng for a while, he didn''t think Shen Bai would ask like this?


    No one was present when Shen Ye died. He knew that both Yuanchen Huan and Fengyin and Yang of Shen Ye had been killed by him. I don''t know how Shen Bai knew about Shen Ye?


    But Shen Ye was not killed by him. He was killed by Yuan Chen Huan and Feng Yin Yang, which he would not admit.


    "I didn''t kill Shen Ye." Yang Yiyun didn''t ask Shen Bai how he knew about Shen Ye. Anyway, he just told the truth.


    "Hum, don''t admit it. OK, I''m not asking you. Is the dragon scale Rune of our Shenfu lingzong in your hands?" Shen Bai did not blink when he spoke, staring at Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly understood why Shen Bai suddenly asked this question, because he used the dragon scale Fu to deal with process Weikang. Now it''s Cheng Weikang who told Shen Bai that the dragon scale Fu was in his own hands.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s heart sink. It''s obvious that he now has two enemies of the holy land.


    Because he knows that no matter what he says, Shen Bai will not believe that he committed suicide. As for the dragon scale amulet, he asked diao''er to pick it up. If Shen Bai asked him to hand it over, he would not hand it over. When it comes to the treasure in Yang''s hand, how can he hand it over?


    It''s true that he picked up the dragon scale talisman, and Shen Ye didn''t kill it.


    In this way, with Cheng Weikang''s embellishment on Shen Bai, Shen Bai will not let him go.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun simply said, "believe it or not, Shen Bai, I didn''t kill Shen Ye. As for the dragon scale amulet, I picked it up. Do you believe it?"


    When Yang Yiyun said this, he felt powerless to himself.


    Sure enough, Shen Bai said, "Yang Yiyun, Shen Ye is my half brother. Now you... Hand over the dragon scale talisman to me. It''s the treasure of our talisman lingzong school. You can''t afford it."

 Chapter 1291

    Hearing Shen Bai''s threatening words, Yang Yiyun laughed and said, "can''t use it?"


    "That''s right. You''re a wild boy and you can''t enjoy it. Now, please hand over the dragon scale talisman and return it to its original owner. I''ll leave you a corpse at least, or I''ll leave you no place to die." Shen Bai''s words are very harsh.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s face sank in the twinkling of an eye, looked at Shen Bai and said, "if you don''t believe what Laozi said, even if it is true, how do you treat it? Those who dare to threaten me like this are all dead. What are you? I have the dragon scale talisman in my hands. If you have the ability, you can take it. "


    Yang Yiyun is not polite to accept back, after the words fall, Yang Yiyun hands red light flash, dragon scale Fu has reached the hands.


    Shen Bai saw Yang Yiyun take out the dragon scale Fu, a pair of eyes have become rabbit eyes, but he thought for hundreds of years to get the dragon scale Fu.


    Now in the hands of Yang Yiyun, he will have the opportunity to use zhengyanshun.


    You just need to kill Yang Yiyun.


    How can Shen Bai not be excited!


    However, he never thought about whether he could kill Yang Yiyun. In Shen Bai''s eyes, Yang Yiyun was just a friar in the early stage of the robbery, which was nothing to him. He and the seven or eight men around him were all friars in the later stage of the robbery. What does it matter to Shen Bai to kill Yang Yiyun?


    Shen Bai''s eyes now have only dragon scale runes.


    From Shen Bai''s eyes, Yang Yiyun sees the burning greedy fire. He suddenly understands it and remembers Shen Bai''s saying that he and Shen Ye are half brothers.


    Now I think it''s false to come to Shen Bai to avenge Shen Ye. It''s true to take the dragon scale Rune from him.


    At this time, Jiang Shilong also took people into the hall. It seems that Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang have to fight Yang Yiyun?


    Now Jiang Shilong is happy. If Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang both want to fight against Yang Yiyun, he will go to help Yang Yiyun. At that time, Yang Yiyun will not be grateful for his help and join the holy land of his sword tomb?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shilong opens his mouth with a smile. He is ready to move his feelings first, be polite first, and play tricks. At that time, he will have an excuse to help Yang Yiyun deal with Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang.


    "Little white face, brother Cheng, what are you doing? What do you have to say? Why fight? Brother Yang is not a member of our nine holy places, but it''s also a skill and opportunity for others to enter the demon Palace by strength. We have something to discuss. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry..."


    Jiang Shilong began to make peace, When he thought about it, he thought that Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang had united to exclude Yang Yiyun, an outsider, because the nine holy places were indeed excluded from the outside world, especially when it came to cultivating resources, they were greatly excluded from other forces.


    It''s often the nine holy places that open the secret places like the heaven demon palace. They unite with the outside world, and first squeeze other forces out. Only when the people in the nine holy places get enough benefits can they share the rest.


    But this time, Jiang Shilong found that he was wrong.


    Because Shen Bai hummed and said: "zombie dragon, you don''t know the situation, just shut up. Yang Yiyun is holding the dragon scale Rune of our Shenfu lingzong in his hand. I have to let him hand it in."


    "Er..." Jiang Shilong was stunned.


    At this time, Cheng Weikang said to Jiang Shilong: "brother Jiang, Yang Yiyun has taken my mother''s wand. Now... Does brother Jiang want to help Yang Yiyun?" Cheng Weikang can''t see what abacus Jiang Shilong is playing.


    "Hiss..." at the moment after hearing Cheng Weikang''s words, Jiang Shilong took in the cold air.


    Heart shock: "darling, Yang Yiyun is a talent ah!"


    Whether it''s the dragon scale Rune of Shenfu lingzong or the wand of Wanling holy land, they are both the symbols of the two holy places and the treasures of zhenpai.


    For the time being, the dragon scale talisman does not say that the wand of all souls is the magic weapon of the goddess of all souls, and it is the symbol of the level of the Lord. Who in the world of practitioners does not know this.


    Listen to Cheng Weikang say that Yang Yiyun took away the wand, think carefully, how can it be taken? This is Cheng Weikang''s face sticking gold. It''s better to say that he was robbed by Yang Yiyun than to take it.


    The wand of the goddess of all souls, it''s the wand of the Lord level, and it''s the symbol of the holy land of all souls. If someone else changes it, let alone rob it, no one dares to give it away!


    Yang Yiyun snatched the treasures of the two holy places at once. Isn''t that too bold?


    Or does this guy have a bad brain?


    Some things can be taken and robbed, but if you want to touch the wand of the goddess of all souls, he... Dares!


    Jiang Shilong comes back to look at Yang Yiyun. It doesn''t matter. When he looks at the past, Jiang Shilong knows that Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang are not lying.The dragon scale talisman was in Yang Yiyun''s hands. Although he didn''t take out the wand, Jiang Shilong knew that the wand of the goddess of all souls was on him.


    At this time, Jiang Shilong had only one sentence - he couldn''t help it.


    Because both the dragon scale talisman and the wand are the most precious symbols of the two holy places. They represent not only the most precious of the gods, but also face.


    In particular, the wand of the goddess of all souls is the supreme figure of the saint level. If Jiang Shilong helps Yang Yiyun today, it''s not as big as Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang. Even if they fight, if the goddess of all souls finds out and slaps him to death afterwards, he dares to say that the saint of daozhong won''t say anything.


    Compared with the saint level characters, Jiang Shilong is really a mole ant.


    So Jiang Shilong didn''t dare.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he threw a helpless look at Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang and said with an embarrassed smile: "when I don''t exist, they don''t help each other, they don''t help each other..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun understood Jiang Shilong''s actions very well, In fact, although I know that Jiang Shilong just said what he said before in order to attract him and Lu Yanzhi, I still have a good impression on this big man.


    At this time, Shen Bai waved his hand to several people behind him and said, "in the past, I will chop Yang Yiyun to Ben Shao."


    Suddenly, eight monks from the later stage of the robbery formed an array behind Shen Bai and went to Yang Yiyun. There was gravity in the hall, which had an impact on them.


    Cheng Weikang took a look at Shen Bai and said, "brother Shen, let''s go together. Don''t forget that Yang Yiyun has the dragon scale Rune of your Divine talisman lingzong in his hand, and the wand of my holy land. This boy is very evil. Be careful."


    After that, Cheng Weikang took people straight to Yang Yiyun.


    Shen Bai is stunned. He knows more about Cheng Weikang. When he looks at Cheng Weikang''s words, there is fear in his eyes for Yang Yiyun. He knows that maybe Yang Yiyun is really hard to deal with.


    Think about it, Shen Bai followed.


    At this point, 20 people from the two holy places thought that Yang Yiyun would besiege them. Under the gravity of the main hall, each side formed an array to reduce the gravity.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the two people and thought of them. He narrowed his eyes and said to Lu Yanzhi: "Yanzhi will kill them later. These dog days, if they want to bully more people, they think we are good at bullying. That makes them often fierce."


    Lu Rouzhi''s heart has begun to store the poison of adversity.


    Then Yang Yiyun said to the five elements beast: "little five, it''s up to you next. Control the five elements array well. Don''t drop the chain for me. You don''t need to do it. Just control the gravity for me directly."


    "Master, don''t worry, I will clear the gravity for you wherever you go, and let these grandchildren suffer a big loss." The five element beast is very dark at the moment.


    Both the master and the servant were very black.


    Naturally, Shen Bai, Cheng Weikang and others don''t know that there are five elements around Yang Yiyun, and there is no gravity within three meters, so this is the reason why Yang Yiyun is not afraid of Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang.


    If you think about it, everyone is suppressed in gravity, and both strength and speed are greatly affected. Yang Yiyun is the only one who is unrestricted. Once he makes a move, he can hit the enemy hard, or even make them suffer.


    Besides, there is a poison Master Lu Yanzhi around him. He also has dragon scale runes in his own hands. He is really not afraid of anything. First of all, he is invincible without gravity.


    As Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang approach, Yang Yiyun''s mouth rises, squints his eyes, and shows an evil smile. He is looking forward to waiting for a while. When he makes a move, what kind of expression will the other party find that he and Lu Rouzhi are not affected by gravity?

 Chapter 1292

    The distance between the two engines is getting closer and closer. When the distance is 20 meters, 10 meters and 5 meters, Yang Yiyun roars: "rouge, little five."


    The dragon scale Rune in the hand was urged in the shouting, and thousands of people rushed to it.


    The five element beast and Lu Rouge are close to Yang Yiyun. As long as the five element beast goes to the place, there will be no gravity suppression around Yang Yiyun and Lu rouge.


    After the dragon scale Rune was urged, Yang Yiyun''s hands burst out a bright red halo, and immediately rolled up eight of Shen Bai''s men.


    No one thought that the speed of Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi was so fast that they could break out almost unlimited speed in gravity.


    Shen Bai''s eight subordinates are the first to be attacked in the next moment. They are attacked by the red halo of the dragon scale rune. This is not a simple halo, but a life-threatening power of the dragon scale rune.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Bai''s eight men were bleeding and fell to the ground.


    And Lu Yanzhi also quickly hands, in the double palm of the seven colors of adversity poison out of a poisonous gas lotus, to Cheng Weikang side of the people scattered.


    "Be careful of poison..." Cheng Weikang took the loss of Fanglu Rouge''s congenital poison and roared back at the first time.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake for ten years, Cheng Weikang was afraid of the well rope. From the beginning, he paid attention to the landing rouge, so he was the first to find something wrong and quickly retreated.


    In the process of shouting, Cheng Weikang is still full of light. He is not at ease. He has suffered from Lu''s Rouge poison. Now Cheng Weikang is a frightened rabbit and very sensitive.


    However, his sensitivity made him avoid a disaster this time.


    Leng Xiaoyi, Cheng Weikang''s elder martial brother, is also a character. He knows Cheng Weikang very well. When he sees that Cheng Weikang''s face has changed like a frightened rabbit, Leng Xiaoyi quickly retreats. In the twinkling light of his hand, he hits Lu Rouzhi lotus directly, or the poison of misfortune.


    "Boom..."


    However, after the fight, the lotus flower, which was formed by the poison of adversity, exploded and was not affected at all. Anyway, it was the poison gas, but it scattered.


    The people who follow Cheng Weikang and Leng Xiaoyi are all elite disciples of the holy land of all souls. Each of them is a successful and first-class person.


    We are not weak, naturally also heard Cheng Weikang at the beginning of the reminder, but some people are born vigilant, some people are born proud.


    Strength cultivation is one thing, but mentality is another.


    So when the poison of Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune was dispersed by Leng Xiaoyi''s hand, the cautious people fled, while those who thought they were superior suffered a great loss.


    "Ah..."


    Four of them suffered a loss. They didn''t know what the poison of Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune was and how toxic it could be.


    These four people all let go of the whole body defense, did not evade, the result... Tragedy.


    They put down the color of the seven colors, and the poison gas contaminated them, directly ignoring their defense. In other words, the poison gas ignored the real yuan, and immediately entered the body, then poisoned the yuan God and corroded the body.


    In the scream, four arrogant people become four white bones.


    In this way, the four perfect friars in the robbery period turned into four white bones without any resistance.


    Cheng Weikang, Leng Xiaoyi and the remaining five survivors escape the distance and watch their four companions shiver.


    This


    "Second elder martial brother..."


    "Lao ba..."


    "Beans..."


    "Younger martial brother..."


    The survivors roared with grief one by one, and all of them died of their fellow disciples. Everyone would have feelings. One by one, all of them died with their fellow disciples open, and everyone was very sad and indignant.


    Even at this time, Shen Bai roared: "ah... Yang Yiyun, I''m going to kill you..."


    The people led by Shen Bai are basically destroyed by Yang Yiyun''s attack on the dragon scale, because Yang Yiyun has targeted Shen Bai''s people from the beginning.


    Even if Shen Bai hadn''t shot several amulets on his body at the beginning, he knew the power of the dragon scale amulet. At the moment, he would be killed by the power of the dragon scale amulet. Even so, Shen Bai was shocked and his mouth was bleeding.


    And Yang Yiyun opened a distance of more than ten meters, eyes roar, but that is roar, he dare not really rush up.


    He saw four masters of Wanling holy land turned into four white bones by the poison released by Lu Yanzhi beside Yang Yiyun. At this moment, Shen Bai knew that Lu Yanzhi thought that he was born with poison cultivation. For poison cultivation, he was actually disgusted by many monks in the cultivation world. Because the poison of poison cultivation was extremely poisonous, it was impossible to prevent it, let alone a born with poison cultivation.Shen Bai became the most miserable commander.


    One by one, Cheng Weikang killed four of them. They were all elite disciples of the holy land of all souls.


    No one on both sides thought that Yang Yiyun ignored the suppression of gravity and had such means.


    In the end, it was an accident. Due to the restriction of gravity, both Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang had a preconceived idea. They didn''t think about it at all. They just thought that Yang Yiyun could die without a place to die just because of the large number of people.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun broke out speed directly after the two sides got closer, and gave them a blow, a very painful blow, which nobody thought.


    A face-to-face meeting hurt their vitality.


    It is also clear that Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    What now?


    Yang Yiyun ignores gravity, and Yang Yiyun has a powerful dragon scale Rune in his hand, and a congenital poisonous Lu Rouge beside him.


    And they have to solve the problem of gravity suppression first, and then they can let go of the attack. First, they have fallen a notch in the sky.


    Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would be so insidious and cunning. They ignored gravity and pretended to be a weak man, but they gave them a blow.


    At this time, the two sides maintained a distance of 10 to 20 meters, deadlocked.


    But the expressions on both sides'' faces are very different. Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi are smiling, while Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang are sad and angry.


    Now the genius elites of the two holy places are honest, and no one dares to step forward.


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi didn''t take advantage of the victory either. They paid a lot of essence to activate the dragon scale rune, which consumed a lot of internal strength. Yang Yiyun knew that using the dragon scale Rune three times at most would consume the essence in his body, so he could only use it this time at most. The rest of the strength had to deal with the next battle, so he didn''t dare to use it indiscriminately.


    As for Lu Yanzhi''s use of the poison of misfortune, it also needs a price. Not everyone can do it if he can poison the four great Yuanman monks.


    It''s a second kill.


    Lu Yanzhi, like Yang Yiyun, had not survived the great calamity. She could poison four great Yuanman friars and frighten everyone.


    As a result, even if the Mahayana friars wanted to kill four of them, they could not.


    But Lu Yanzhi did it, and it was perfect.


    For the first time in front of these holy disciples, she showed how powerful her natural disaster poison body was.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t pursue the victory because he knew that the price behind his and Lu Yanzhi''s scenery was very high. Moreover, these children of the holy land were not fuel-efficient lamps. This time, they took advantage of their unpreparedness and took advantage of gravity.


    It was the five elements that played a huge role.


    It''s the same as a sneak attack. After that, Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang will be on guard. In one such attack, they can''t achieve the present effect.


    If these people have any means that he and Lu Yanzhi don''t know, it will be him and Lu Yanzhi who will suffer the losses.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to pursue after he succeeded. Instead, he stayed in the same place. The old man said that the Seven Star array on his head would be opened by himself in a moment, and Jiang would be led by the light of the stars. At that time, he would enter the Seven Star demon palace, instead of fighting with Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang.


    Now we just need to wait for the starlight to come, but let more people still want to do their counterattack well.


    When he just thought about it, he saw that he was going to fight back.


    This is also normal, once they were killed by themselves and Lu Yanzhi, so many of them could resist being saints.

 Chapter 1293

    The first person to fight back, Yang Yiyun did not expect that it was not Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai, but the cold youth around Cheng Weikang.


    The man stepped forward and stared at Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi like a blade. "You''re very strong, but you''ve made me cold. Now I''ll pay for my blood."


    Yang Yiyun and listening to the young man who claimed to be Leng Xiaoyi said, inexplicable heart a tight, in his feeling this young man is very strong, very strange.


    Recalling the way he used to avoid the poison of Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune, both the speed and the means were quite different.


    At this moment, there was endless killing intention in his eyes when he faced him and Lu Yanzhi, but he didn''t lose his cool because of the death of his fellow monk. To do this has proved that he is far more than an ordinary monk.


    The last sentence of "blood debt and blood repayment" is obviously to say that he wants to revenge for his dead classmates.


    With a calm, Yang Yiyun seems to have a crisis.


    At the moment, he said to Wu Xing beast and Lu Yanzhi, "be prepared. I feel this person is very dangerous."


    "Master, do you want me to hit him?" At the moment, Da Xianshi came up to talk. He just hid behind and didn''t make any effort. Now he seems to be a little embarrassed.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head: "take good care of yourself, stone. Now what we have to do is defense. It''s not a good result to wait for the Seven Star array to open and enter the seven star sky demon palace after the stars come


    The five element beast and Lu Rouzhi all nodded to show that they knew.


    The opposite Leng Xiaoyi said to Cheng Weikang''s remaining four younger martial brothers: "younger martial brother Cheng, you and the four younger martial brothers form an array to help me resist gravity."


    When Cheng Weikang hears Leng Xiaoyi''s words, he immediately knows what Leng Xiaoyi is going to do. He is also an elite disciple of the holy land of all souls. Cheng Weikang knows that Leng Xiaoyi''s elder martial brother is the real leader. This usually cold elder martial brother doesn''t make a move, but it''s a thunder move. He already has Yang Yiyun''s and Lu Yanzhi''s way at this moment.


    Cheng Weikang immediately takes the remaining four people to stand behind Leng Xiaoyi to form an array. Only when the array is formed can Leng Xiaoyi be relieved of the gravity restriction, and let him rest assured to deal with Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Cheng Weikang takes people to stand behind Leng Xiaoyi to form a battle. He knows that he is resisting the gravity in the hall. Leng Xiaoyi now uses his hands to make a strange decision. He has words in his mouth, and then he sees Leng Xiaoyi''s whole body burst into silver light.


    And the air also exudes a sense of ice cold.


    As Leng Xiaoyi''s whole body is silvery white, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi feel the chill in the air more and more deep


    "Boom..."


    Then there is a roar. Behind Leng Xiaoyi''s back, there is a God who is three Zhang high. His whole body is shining with silver. He is wearing armor and gets up to depict complex and mysterious lines. His face is dim and he can''t see his face clearly.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this God was Leng Xiaoyi''s life star.


    He summoned the image of fatstar.


    "Ice star." Lu Yanzhi screamed out at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun is also dignified. The statue of Hanbing Xingjun is a very unique Xingjun zunshen in the body of Jiutian, which goes beyond the five elements.


    Yang Yiyun asked the old man about the statue of Mingxing and learned that Leng Xiaoyi represented the most Yin and cold.


    No wonder the air began to send out the meaning of ice cold.


    However, the power of the statues is not fighting power, but more to assist power. What Yang Yiyun is worried about now is Leng Xiaoyi. What will he do next?


    When I just thought about it in my heart, I saw Leng Xiaoyi roaring: "ice soul bat is attacking."


    At the time of his cold words, he was shining with silver all over his body, and made a gesture of stretching out his arms.


    At the next moment, a sharp and harsh voice resounded throughout the hall


    "Choo Choo..."


    But see countless fist size, the whole body of silver bats rolling out from the cold Xiaoyi sleeves.


    A sharp bat scream, let Yang Yiyun and Lu Rouzhi head came a burst of tingling.


    A steady stream of bats swarmed out of Leng Xiaoyi''s sleeves. In a moment, they gathered into a long dragon and came to Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi.


    Yang Yiyun felt shivering with the chill. He saw the halo of the cold star standing behind Leng Xiaoyi, which covered Leng Xiaoyi''s whole body, or gave these bats the icy blessing. Where he passed, there was frost.


    When Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi saw this scene, their faces changed greatly. Yang Yiyun roared: "real fire defense."At the next moment, he waved his palms, and suddenly the fire burst out, and the whole body of Lu Rouge Wu Xing beast also raised a fire, and the three flames converged into a flame hood, which enveloped them.


    Leng Xiaoyi''s body is full of ice spirit bats. With the blessing of the image of Binghan Xingjun, Yang Yiyun can only defend with real fire.


    However, he found that only his own real fire was a little powerful, and the fire of Lu rouge and Wu Xing beast was the existence of soy sauce.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t know whether he could live in the cold and desolate ice soul bat?


    From Leng Xiaoyi''s outburst of ice spirit bat, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s a real alien bat, not a magic form. In other words, Leng Xiaoyi has thousands of ice spirit bats on his body.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly remembered that Leng Xiaoyi was born in the holy land of all souls, and the master of the holy land of all souls is the way to drive, which can drive the world''s monsters and spirits. It''s normal for Leng Xiaoyi to carry so many variation bats.


    At the moment, Jiang Shilong, who is hiding on one side of the main hall to watch the fighting, is actually feeling like he is going through a lot of trouble.


    From Jiang Shilong to see Yang Yiyun and Lu Rouzhi a face-to-face, let Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang big fall after heart shock, until now.


    Jiang Shilong had thought that Yang Yiyun would suffer a great loss under the attack of Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang. Who would have expected that Yang Yiyun''s attack would be like thunder. He urged the dragon scale Fu to kill eight of Shen Bai''s subordinates directly. That was the later stage of the robbery. One of his friars, Jiang Shilong, was killed face to face.


    The key point is that Jiang Shilong found that he was not affected by gravity here, which is the horror. Now think about it, Yang Yiyun was deliberately embarrassed in gravity. The goods were too dark. Maybe he was calculating people from the beginning, so that Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang had a big fall.


    Besides, Lu Yanzhi turned out to be an inborn poison practitioner. When Jiang Shilong saw Lu Yanzhi''s colorful lotus, he thought of a classic book about poison that he had accidentally seen before. According to the records in the poison classic, Jiang Shilong recognized Lu Yanzhi''s poison of adversity.


    The poison of adversity is a kind of congenital poison. He knows that Lu Yanzhi''s poison of adversity has become a great success, and the seven color lotus is the embodiment of the poison of adversity.


    Jiang Shilong has seen from the poison Scripture that the poison of Dacheng''s misfortune, not to mention the poison of Dujie friars, can be poisoned even by the friars of Mahayana, and the immortals dare not touch the poison of Dacheng''s misfortune at will.


    At that moment, Jiang Shilong''s heart was really shocked.


    At this moment, after seeing Leng Xiaoyi perform the ice spirit bat, they start to worry about Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi. Leng Xiaoyi is the cultivation of Du rob Da Yuanman, and is also one of the best disciples of the ten thousand holy places. Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi kill four elite disciples of the ten thousand holy places, which makes Leng Xiaoyi angry. This is what Jiang Shilong expected.


    Now, while he is worried about Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi, he has some expectations in his heart. What will Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi do next to deal with the cold and desolate ice bat.


    What the disciples of the holy land of all souls are good at is the way to resist animals. Like Leng Xiaoyi, a monk of this level, he is absolutely very powerful in controlling the pregnant ice spirit bat.


    From a long distance, Jiang Shilong can feel the chill of countless ice spirit bats after they gather to grow into dragons. Jiang Shilong knows that Yang Yiyun can''t resist the cold and desolate ice spirit bats only by real fire.


    Sure enough, the next moment, when Leng Xiaoyi''s countless ice spirit bats hit the real fire mask formed by Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi, there was a scene that made Jiang Shilong, the onlooker, scared.


    After Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi''s flame light shield was attacked by the cold ice spirit bat, the light shield didn''t break, but the original flaming fire on the light shield went out in a flash.


    In this scene, not to mention Jiang Shilong''s surprise, even Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1294

    Yang Yiyun found out for the first time that the real fire they had put out was frozen out by the cold of ice spirit bat.


    "Click..."


    Then there was a crack in the light shield.


    A face to face!


    It''s obvious that Leng Xiaoyi''s Bingpo bats are extremely terrifying. Yang Yiyun seems that the mask of Zhenqi that they support can''t last for a few breath, and will soon be broken by Leng Xiaoyi''s bats.


    At that time, the three of them may not be able to resist the cold air of these alien bats. They will directly attack the flesh.


    At this time, the voice of the old man Yun tianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind: "smelly boy urges Mingxing. The other party''s ice spirit bat is a different species. You can''t stop the force from Yin to cold. These forces are comparable to the power of the immortal Diyuan, freezing everything."


    Yang Yiyun hears the old man''s words. He is not in a hurry. He wants to ask more questions and hastens the purple mansion''s life star.


    The next moment, the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun and the.


    First of all, the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu appear behind Yang Yiyun. The shadow formed by the East emperor''s bell in the golden Rune rotation directly covers Yang Yiyun, while the gate of Youdu is dark and suspended in the air.


    Next, the image of Mingxing incarnated in sanzhang was behind Yang Yiyun.


    "Click... Pop..."


    At this time, the light shield is completely broken.


    When the statue of Ming Xing appeared, Yang Yiyun heard the old man continue to say: "the statue of inspiration urges the East emperor clock and the gate of Youdu."


    Yang Yiyun remembers that the old man said that the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu were the magic powers of the stars brought by his own abnormal life star. All the time, he couldn''t decide what kind of magic powers appeared in the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu. The most intuitive thing is that the runes on the East emperor''s bell can refine poison gas.


    And the gate of Youdu can absorb the power of Yin, and finally disappear completely.


    In fact, this is not a gifted magic power, but an embodiment of instinct.


    At this time, the old man meant to let himself use the image of life star to push the East emperor clock and the gate of Youdu.


    Yang Yiyun is also full of expectations. He knows that the old man has his intention to say so.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun doesn''t need to summon his idol, which is himself. If his mind moves, the idol will feel it. He doesn''t need to summon the idol at all.


    According to the old man, Yang Yiyun moved the statue.


    In an instant, the statue of God moved the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu.


    Two runes, one gold and one black, shine brilliantly


    "Dong..."


    The East emperor''s bell gave out a melodious sound, which was very loud compared with the previous one. The golden Rune flashed up and flowed out of the East emperor''s clock. The speed was lightning.


    The gate of Youdu is also opened in the running of black rune, and it is still a gray scene inside. Nothing can be seen clearly. However, when the gate of Youdu is opened this time, there is a huge and incomparable pulling force from the power, and it emits the overwhelming breath of evil spirit, just like the essence, which is very terrible.


    Before and after the thing, said to be late, but also in between the completion of breathing.


    After the time mask was broken, Yang Yiyun''s East emperor clock and the gate of Youdu were inspired by the star statues, showing his first gifted magic power, which was very amazing.


    Countless Bingpo bats pounce on Yang Yiyun''s three, but they are resisted by Rune one of the shining operation of the East emperor''s clock. Moreover, when they encounter the Bingpo bats on the East emperor''s clock, they all turn into a stream of air, but directly evaporate.


    In addition, the opening of the gate of the Youdu is even more terrifying. Most of the ice spirit bats are absorbed by the gate of the Youdu, just like the gate of the Youdu is an ancient fierce beast, which can devour any living creature.


    A moment ago, for Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi, the frightful ice spirit bat was cleaned up in the twinkling of an eye by Yang Yiyun''s life star talent.


    But it''s not over. It''s just the beginning.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was like a God, with the strange images of heaven and earth around him, especially the image of his life star. Yan Ran was his own image.


    But what is different is that the statue of Yang Yiyun exudes an unparalleled powerful atmosphere, which is enriched in the whole hall.


    For the first time, his statue appeared outside the body. His eyes were closed, his hands were holding a strange knot, and his clothes were covered with stars, which seemed to have supreme dignity.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t realize what he had.


    But other people feel very different.


    The five element beast and Lu Rouge feel the most appropriate. When they look at the statue of his life star, they have a feeling of worship.Even Shen Bai, Cheng Weikang, Jiang Shilong and Leng Xiaoyi are all filled with incredible feelings.


    Looking at the statue behind Yang Yiyun and looking at Yang Yiyun himself, no one thought that the statue of Ming Xing was like himself?


    This Yang Yiyun is absolutely a freak.


    No one has ever seen it, let alone heard of it, and the statue of life star is the same as itself?


    But that''s OK. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. It doesn''t mean they haven''t seen or heard. Maybe Yang Yiyun''s life star statue is just the same as his own. It''s a coincidence.


    It''s not important. What''s important is that they all feel the breath from the statue of Yang Yiyun''s life star


    In this breath, whether Shen Bai or Cheng Weikang, Jiang Shilong or Leng Xiaoyi, they all have the impulse to kneel down.


    As we all know, the image of Mingxing is the incarnation of thousands of avenues. It is the law of power in the universe. It is a respected God. The more powerful the image is, the higher the level it is, and the greater its talent potential will be.


    From this point, there is no doubt that Yang Yiyun''s talent potential is unparalleled.


    No one in the field has ever encountered such a situation, and has ever encountered something that just the breath of a statue of zunmingxing makes people have the idea of worshiping.


    Of course, they also know that the breath of the statue, that is, the breath, does not represent strength.


    What it represents is the potential at the level of strength and the talent at the level of cultivation in the future.


    Leng Xiaoyi looks at him in the blink of an eye, and his ice spirit bat is absorbed by a dark gate behind Yang Yiyun. It dissolves easily, and his face suddenly changes.


    But after all, he was a successful monk, and he was also one of the outstanding disciples of the ten thousand Holy Spirit land and the ten thousand temple. He had a profound cultivation and had seen a big battle. Although Bing soul bat was taken away by Yang Yiyun with strange means, Leng Xiaoyi did not retreat.


    Cold hum, a finger in his eyebrow, suddenly his eyebrow appeared a bloodstain.


    Then, Leng Xiaoyi opened his mouth and let out a long shriek: "whew..."


    The roar is similar to that of previous bat swarms, but more strident.


    With a long roar, Yang Yiyun sees the waves coming out of Leng Xiaoyi''s mouth. From his mouth, it''s the real Yuanqi circle. At first, it''s like small smoke circles, and then it''s more and more big. It''s coming towards him.


    "It''s a sonic attack. Keep the spirit." The old man''s words appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Yang Yiyun quickly kept the Yuanshen stable and urged Mingxing. He made a move in his heart and enlarged the East emperor''s clock, so that Lu Yanzhi, the five elements beast and the Daxian stone would be protected by the East emperor''s clock, so that they would not be affected.


    "Buzz..."


    The sound wave attack of Leng Xiaoyi came in an instant and struck the bell of Donghuang, which made the bell hum and tremble.


    This time, Yang Yiyun obviously felt that the East emperor clock had been affected, and he was not surprised, but fortunately, he resisted the blow of Leng Xiaoyi.


    But then Yang Yiyun saw that Leng Xiaoyi''s eyes had changed at the moment. One pair of eyes had completely turned into silver, and burst out three meters of light.


    It''s not too late. Leng Xiaoyi''s height suddenly increases in his sight. He roars in his mouth, and a pair of silver meat wings grow up behind him. The wings spread five or six meters. A closer look shows that they are the expanded version of bat meat wings.


    Silver wings can clearly see a spider web of blood vessels.


    "Roar..."


    The inhuman roar came from Leng Xiaoyi''s mouth, and his whole face began to change


    Between breathing, a three meter bat appeared in Yang Yiyun''s sight.


    In addition to the two legs that stand are human legs, the upper body is completely demonized into a bat.


    "Roar..." his huge mouth opened and roared at Yang Yiyun.


    The whole body exudes a strong breath of force.


    "Be careful, smelly boy. I didn''t expect that there are still people who can resist the beast. It''s not easy. Don''t hit it head on. Be careful not to be bitten when you fight." The voice of cloud sky evil is a serious reminder.

 Chapter 1295

    "The unity of the Royal beast? What''s that? " Yang Yiyun knows that the old man is talking about Leng Xiaoyi, but he doesn''t understand the meaning of the combination of the Royal beast in the old man''s words.


    However, he knew that Leng Xiaoyi, who had become half human and half demon, must be very dangerous now. He had better be careful.


    "The unity of the Royal beast is a method of cultivation. The monk practices and merges the demon beast with his own body by secret method, and finally obtains the natural power of the demon beast. This kind of fusion is the double fusion of the physical body and the spirit, which is very difficult.


    It''s not easy to see this kind of cultivation skill long ago. Although it''s not the integration of Royal beasts, it''s good.


    In a word, be careful. Speed and strength should not be underestimated. The key point is that someone else bites you. Otherwise, the talent attributes brought by the other person''s transformation can directly freeze your spirit.


    But it also has its weakness, that is, to be afraid of the hot light. You can try this with the power of the sun life star, but I can''t guarantee whether it will have any effect. OK, he''s attacking. You can do it well. "


    The cloud sky evil finished saying to silence down.


    But Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and listened to the old man''s words, which meant schadenfreude. On the other hand, Yang Yiyun thought, how could the old man''s last words be without fear?


    Since he can recognize that it is the demonization of the unity of the Royal beast, how can he not surrender if he is familiar with it?


    However, he didn''t say much to himself, and his ultimate goal was that Yang Yiyun could understand the old man''s meaning and wanted to temper himself.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun also wants to try where his current limit is. This is the first battle after his cultivation has reached the goal of crossing the calamity. Although he has not yet passed the calamity, and his true Qi has not yet turned into reality, his strength enhancement is real.


    He has a deep understanding of this.


    Besides, since the appearance of the statues, he knows how powerful they are. When you think about it carefully, there are many ways he can use. Now, after the appearance of the statues, it''s obvious that he has more feelings behind him, but Yang Yiyun knows that he still needs to break in.


    After all, the gifted magic power needs to be used as skillfully as the war skill magic power. There is also the magic power of Twelve Supreme taught by the old man. At present, the cultivation has become the first move King Kong supreme and the second move eternal life supreme. In terms of combat power, it is not weak at all.


    There is also the Black Lotus sword formula, which has reached the four modernizations and eight wasters, and one sword. In terms of magical skills, they are all first-class and superior methods. With the current strength, the power they can play has reached multiple power.


    As for the magic weapon, it''s needless to say that the Dragon slaying sword is a sword that no old man can see through. It''s Zhongxuan Huang sword. It''s 100% controlled. There''s also the dragon scale rune, which is a big killing weapon. Of course, the dragon scale Rune consumes too much energy and can''t be used too much. It''s very powerful when used to fight with the dragon scale rune, but it''s not suitable for use now.


    There is also a wand in his body that has been refined by him. This wand is not only the wand of the saint level, but also the holy land of all souls. Yang Yiyun thought about what it would be like if he took out the wand to deal with Leng Xiaoyi.


    It must be interesting. Leng Xiaoyi is also a disciple of the holy land of all souls, isn''t he?


    Besides, the greatest effect of the wand is to control, which... Hehe


    When Yang thought of it, he began to laugh.


    The Dragon slaying sword in hand urges two life stars, the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu, and the life star God shines.


    "Small five, rouge, you three take good care of yourself. I''ll be cool when I come. I''ll pay attention to the changes of the Seven Star array at any time." Yang Yiyun explained to Wu Xing beast and Lu rouge.


    "Well, brother Yang, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, master."


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the opposite Leng Xiaoyi roars at Yang Yiyun. The voice in his mouth is not human, it is no longer bat''s call.


    The next moment I saw silver flash, cold whizz disappeared in place.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jumped, and he did not hesitate to lift the Dragon killing sword.


    "Eight wasteland return to one, cut..."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes only see Leng Xiaoyi''s meat wings flickering behind him, silver light flickering for a while, and disappear in the same place, the speed is like a blink.


    Track not captured.


    All he can do is defend with his sword.


    The Black Lotus sword formula is the fastest and strongest sword he can use.


    Ten percent of xuanhuang''s sword Qi can come out when you turn your mind. After the real Qi in your body moves, the Dragon killing sword Qi in your hand erupts into a long sword Qi, forming a sword Qi net in front of you.With such a sword, no matter how fast he is, he can still have a positive defense.


    "Boom..."


    With a deafening roar, Yang Yiyun finally saw the figure of Leng Xiaoyi, who really appeared three meters in front of him.


    But he was stopped by his own sword.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids beat in the silver light of the sword, but he saw Leng Xiaoyi''s demonized hands, or bat''s claws were more suitable. He directly forced a direct confrontation with his dragon slaying sword.


    The powerful sword Qi collides under the claws of Leng Xiaoyi after demonization.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Leng Xiaoyi''s demonized sharp claws are no less than magic weapons, directly attacking.


    After the roar, Yang Yiyun retreated five or six meters.


    But Leng Xiaoyi didn''t step back.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s face is dignified. He feels the strength of Leng Xiaoyi''s claws. At this moment, he finally understands that it''s not his poor fighting skills, but the strength of the other side''s body is stronger than him.


    "The difference between Zhenqi and Zhenyuan is really different." Yang Yiyun murmured from the bottom of his heart.


    Yang Yiyun knows that his current weakness lies in the level of strength and needs to be treated with extreme caution. If he is not careful, he will be badly hurt as long as he is successfully hit by Leng Xiaoyi.


    The weakness of the strength level can only be made up by means of magical tactics. Fortunately, his magical tactics and so on are all top-notch and can cope with it.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that his biggest advantage is that although the true Qi in his body has not changed into yuan, the number of them is ten times that of ordinary monks. This is the basis for him to continuously exert his magical skills. Otherwise, he would not dare to fight Leng Xiaoyi head-on.


    Not to mention that Leng Xiaoyi is now in a demonic state, and is more powerful than before. In terms of realm cultivation, Leng Xiaoyi is a great success of abandoning Yang Yiyun.


    If Yang Yiyun had not had a good foundation, he would have been killed long ago in the face of Leng Xiaoyi and other friars.


    At this moment, he is retreating, cold Xiaoyi roars and roars again, a fierce mess, a pair of meat wings flashing can show the speed of blinking.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the power of Tulong sword can''t resist Leng Xiaoyi any more, so he has to return his fighting ideas. Although his powerful fighting skills surpass ordinary people, his weakness is the gap in strength and quality, and he still has no ability to deal with it.


    Fortunately, in the process of impelling the statue to drive the life star, he put away the Dragon slaying sword in his heart and summoned the wand in his hand.


    The special skill of the holy land of all spirits is the way to control, and the symbolic wand is an auxiliary weapon to control, especially for the demons and beasts, because the wand is designed to control demons and beasts.


    Although Leng Xiaoyi is a human being, he is in a demonic state. The unity of the Royal beast is half human and half demon. Yang Yiyun wants to use the wand to deal with Leng Xiaoyi. This demonic state must be very interesting.


    The next moment, with the wand in hand, Yang Yiyun showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, hey... Come and try the sacred vessels of your holy land. I hope you won''t be disappointed." In his speech, Yang Yiyun urges the wand of all souls. The virtual shadow formed by the circulation of the Runes of the Eastern Emperor''s bell envelops him. He is ready to defend himself. The black runes of the gate of the Youdu behind him flow, ready to open the gate of the Youdu at any time.


    The statue of sanzhang, whose eyes are closed, has a golden halo and a solemn look.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun holding wand, really like a God.


    After pushing the wand, the wand burst into a dark green light, illuminating the nine meter square cloud.


    The next moment, the cold and quick body disappeared in the halo of the wand burst, and when the wand shrouded him, a cry of panic came out.


    "Yang Yiyun, you are shameless..."


    This is Leng Xiaoyi''s curse. He never thought that Yang Yiyun would use their holy weapon staff to deal with him.


    In the curse, Leng Xiaoyi suddenly stops, retreats, and avoids the dark green halo range of the wand. He seems to be afraid.

 Chapter 1296

    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that for Leng Xiaoyi, what he fears most is his wand.


    In particular, he is different from others. He has cultivated the way of integration of royal and beast, and demonized the latter half of people and half of demons. This certainly makes him a leader in his peers. After demonization, he has a strong strength and is superior to his peers.


    But Leng Xiaoyi knew in his heart that he had a weakness, which came from the wand.


    The origin of their wands in the holy land of all souls can not be verified, but the characteristics and power of the wands are recorded.


    It''s the magic wand of demons and beasts. It''s said that it was obtained from the magic wand of all spirits, so that the founder of the holy land of all spirits created the holy land of all spirits.


    From this point, it shows that the attribute of wand is actually the natural killer of monsters.


    No one knows about the dark green light of the WLF. The disciples of Leng Xiaoyi, who are all souls of the holy land, know clearly that the essence of the light is the light of the monster, which can restrict the influence of the beast, and lead to sluggish, which is very fatal.


    What''s more, there are nine bells on the wand, which are called demon soul bells, aiming at the spirits.


    The demon soul bell has a confusing effect on the proto gods of the human race, especially on the demon soul.


    When the demon soul bell is activated, it will directly capture the soul and is finally controlled by the caster.


    This is the dread of the wand.


    Leng Xiaoyi knew that although he was half human and half demon, the wand had not all the influence on him, but it must have.


    No matter the power in the body is delayed, or the spirit is captured by the demon soul bell, it is fatal to him.


    Master duel, just a flash, you can decide the outcome, so Leng Xiaoyi did not hesitate to give up the attack on Yang Yiyun, from the wand purification light out.


    Because Leng Xiaoyi doesn''t dare gamble, can Yang Yiyun kill him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s hand can be regarded as his nemesis.


    When Yang Yiyun hears Leng Xiaoyi''s angry curse, he is immediately happy. Watching Leng Xiaoyi hurry out of the light of the wand, Yang Yiyun says in secret that it''s a pity that the dark green light of the wand he''s driving now can only be covered in a circle of nine meters.


    But there''s one more thing that hasn''t been done.


    Hehe said with a smile, "this is the beginning. I''ll listen to the bell for you, ha ha."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun urged the bell of the wand, or it should be called the demon soul bell.


    After refining the wand, he naturally understood the attributes of the wand.


    This is also the reason why from the beginning, although he was worried, he didn''t fear Leng Xiaoyi, because he knew how the wand had an influence on Leng Xiaoyi.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The nine demon soul bells on the wand were urged by Yang Yiyun, and they were whispered out


    When the demon soul bell rings, Leng Xiaoyi gives a roar: "roar..."


    The impact on Leng Xiaoyi is immediate.


    At this time, Cheng Weikang''s face also changed, especially when he saw Yang Yiyun take out the wand, Cheng Weikang felt like eating a fly.


    That special is Lao Tzu''s staff, which was given by his mother, the goddess of all souls, for self-defense.


    But now it is refined by Yang Yiyun.


    This is a great shame in Cheng Weikang''s heart.


    We must take back the wand


    Seeing that Leng Xiaoyi is influenced by the wand, Cheng Weikang is also worried.


    He naturally knows that Leng Xiaoyi''s ability after demonization is extremely powerful, but his weakness is to be restrained by the wand.


    Originally, the wand was the symbol of their holy land. It was always the people who held the wand to bully others.


    Now it''s someone holding the holy instrument of their holy land to deal with their disciples.


    This... Has to be said to be a few major satires.


    Cheng Weikang, in particular, felt uncomfortable to anyone.


    Because the wand was lost in his hand.


    The remaining four disciples of the holy land of all souls were also ugly. Watching Yang Yiyun use the wand to deal with Leng Xiaoyi, they were all very angry and felt more humiliation.


    "Follow me and help elder martial brother Leng." Cheng Weikang roared.


    He and the remaining four Du rob Da Yuanman disciples are not demonized, and the influence of the wand on them is not great.It''s a bit of a solution to the bewildering sound of the demon soul bell that can affect them.


    After Cheng Weikang finished, he looked at Shen Bai behind him and said, "brother Shen, if you want to get back the dragon scale Rune of your Shenfu lingzong, now come with me."


    Shen Bai looks at Cheng Weikang and nods. He can see that Yang Yiyun is a monster.


    Mingming is a cultivation at the beginning of the robbery. Looking at his fight with Leng Xiaoyi just now, his strength is still Zhenqi, not Zhenyuan. That is to say, Yang Yiyun is still a man without the baptism of the robbery.


    However, such a wild boy actually has more magic weapons in his hands, and his magical skills seem to be first-class.


    This kid is weird.


    Now someone has taken out the staff of the holy land of all souls. He is really a man against heaven.


    Shen Bai knows that when he wants to get the dragon scale Fu, he has to practice with Cheng Weikang.


    Then Cheng Weikang takes four elite disciples and Shen Bai to kill Yang Yiyun.


    The goal is very clear. It''s better to kill Yang Yiyun. If you can''t move, you have to suppress him. Leng Xiaoyi won''t be affected. If you seize the opportunity, you can kill Yang Yiyun.


    No matter how powerful he is, Yang Yiyun is still a monk and a man who did not survive the disaster.


    It is reasonable to say that both Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai, as disciples of the holy land, are most concerned about their face. They should not fight with Yang Yiyun in groups. Only by fighting alone can they show their style of the holy land, and all the people in the nine holy places have been doing so.


    But now Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai are ready to be shameless in order to get back their sacred utensils.


    In fact, I have lost all my face.


    Yang Yiyun was a monk at the beginning of the robbery, but they were all holy land disciples. Anyone present, or the person with the lowest accomplishments, was a monk at the end of the robbery.


    In name, it''s already bullying Yang Yiyun. Now I choose to go together, or I don''t have the cheek to enter the hall from the moment.


    But for Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai, it doesn''t matter if they can get back the wand and the dragon scale talisman and kill Yang Yiyun.


    In an instant, a group of six rushed to Yang Yiyun, and each of them broke out their own powerful attack.


    Among the six, Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai were in the late period of Dujie, while the other four were the great Yuanman monks.


    However, Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang are both second-generation figures, and their strength and means are no worse than those of Du rob Da Yuanman.


    A hand, across 56 meters, six people have launched an attack on Yang Yiyun.


    Or a flying sword, or a powerful magic power, or a charm


    All in all, the hall erupted with various colors and huge breath.


    "Really don''t be cheeky..." Jiang Shilong looks at Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai and says to Yang Yiyun. They are the same famous people in the holy land. Jiang Shilong feels blushing. So many holy land elite disciples beat a monk who just stepped into the initial stage of the robbery and didn''t pass through the catastrophe. It''s really humiliating to hear that.


    Jiang Shilong knows Cheng Weikang''s attack. If Yang Yiyun can''t resist this attack, he will lose his skin if he doesn''t die.


    Although Yang Yiyun had a hard hand and a wand in his hand, it was not easy to resist the joint attack of the six Dujie masters.


    After all, Yang Yiyun''s strength and accomplishments are much weaker than Cheng Weikang''s.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun took advantage of Leng Xiaoyi''s influence by the wand, but his speed was slow, and he seemed to be suppressed by the demon soul bell.


    Knowing that the opportunity is coming, Yang Yiyun suddenly takes a big step forward, raises his wand and smashes it at Leng Xiaoyi.


    "Boom... Ah..."


    Leng Xiaoyi is hit on the back by Yang Yiyun''s staff, screams and falls to the ground.


    At the same time, the corner of the eye also saw Cheng Weikang''s six people attacking him


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun wanted to give Leng Xiaoyi another blow, and directly killed the enemy. He said that he knew that Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai were shameless to fight against him.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun knew that he could not resist the attack of six people, so he could only retreat quickly and gave up the chance to kill Leng Xiaoyi.

 Chapter 1297

    But just at this time, Lu Rouzhi''s voice came from behind and said, "brother Yang, come here quickly, the Seven Star array is open..."


    When Yang Yiyun heard Lu Yanzhi''s voice, he was very happy. But when he retreated, he saw the attack coming from all over the sky. He did not dare to be careless, so he put away his staff directly. In his heart, he moved the magic power Dharma phase of twelve supremacy. After that, the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu all moved, Burst into a brilliant halo.


    "Vajra does not move the seal, Vajra Supreme..."


    In a flash, the body turns into a 30 meter tall Dharma figure. The golden Rune flashes, and the Vajra immovable seal blesses the body to defend. At last, the Vajra supreme three seal force is used to blast forward to attack the low-grade Cheng Weikang.


    "Boom boom..."


    In a series of booming, the whole hall is shaking.


    Yang Yiyun''s supreme power resisted Cheng Weikang''s attack.


    Powerful energy fluctuations.


    Yang Yiyun snorted. He underestimated Cheng Weikang''s joint attack.


    Although the six men''s attack was resolved, they also suffered a small loss.


    After all, it was the full-scale attack of Dujie dayuanman, which can''t be underestimated. The body of Dharma Prime Minister dissipated, the East emperor''s bell dissipated in the trembling sound, and the gate of Youdu absorbed most of the energy impact, but also dissipated, and the statue returned to Zifu.


    Yang Yiyun retreated to Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast with blood on his mouth. Although he suffered a loss, he managed to defuse the attack of six people.


    At this time, they were standing in the center of the hall. The seven stars of the sea of stars burst out bright starlight, shining a round light column with a diameter of three meters.


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi jump into the starlight


    The next moment came a huge suction pull force, disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a second ago, fifty or sixty figures came into the main hall. One of them, a young man with sword eyebrows, just stepped into the main hall, saw the scene of Yang Yi dispersing his tall Dharma image, and suddenly his sword eyes were shining.


    At this time, not only the young man saw Yang Yiyun''s Dharma prime minister who was more than 30 meters high, but also dozens of people who entered the hall saw Yang Yiyun''s Dharma prime minister.


    Naturally, these people are all from other holy places, but they come together.


    This time, the whole hall gathered people from eight holy places. One of the nine holy places didn''t arrive, and all the others arrived.


    "Elder brother Changfeng is the man with the magic power of Dharma, but you are from Changsheng temple?" A woman asked.


    The young man named Changfeng by the woman is mu Changfeng, a disciple of Changsheng temple, while the woman is Xuanyuan Lingxi, a disciple of Xuanyuan Dynasty, a holy land of friendship with Changsheng temple.


    Changsheng palace and Xuanyuan Dynasty have always been good friends, and the two disciples naturally have a good relationship.


    Mu Changfeng frowned and said, "I''m not a disciple of Changsheng hall. The nine disciples who came out this time are all by my side, but they seem to be in the same line with me. It seems that I need to ask him..."


    At this time, the nine Holy Land disciples gathered in the main hall of TIANYAO palace.


    However, Yang Yiyun and Lu Rouzhi have disappeared.


    In Mu Changfeng''s mind, however, he remembers the voice of the Lord. The succession of Yun Changsheng, the Lord of Changsheng temple, has always been a mystery. However, Mu Changfeng knows that the supreme power of Changsheng created by the Lord is taught and developed by the master of the Lord, which has evolved into the supreme power of 9981 seal.


    Moreover, Mu Changfeng remembers that Zuxun says that if the disciples of Changsheng hall one day see someone in the Xiuzhen world perform the same magical skill as the supreme immortal power, they must not be enemies. If the other party is in trouble, they need to help at all costs and gather together with the Holy Lord at the first time.


    This period of ancestral precepts has been more than 10000 years, but for more than 10000 years, the disciples of the hall of eternal life have not been in the realm of cultivation, except that their disciples of the hall of eternal life will perform the supreme power of eternal life, and others have performed similar powers.


    Now I see it.


    He happened to meet Jiang Shilong. Mu Changfeng inquired about Yang Yiyun, and Jiang Shilong did not hide what he told Mu Changfeng about Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi.


    In Jiang Shilong''s heart, can you sell it to the people in Changsheng hall?


    Although the hall of eternal life is one of the nine holy places in the world of monks with the shortest history, it is also a holy place with strong combat effectiveness. The key point is that the people in the hall of eternal life are the most disciplined and upright. If they have kindness, they will repay it and if they have feelings, they will return it. Jiang Shilong is very happy to let Mu Changfeng, the elder martial brother of the younger generation of the hall of eternal life, write down a good one.


    After hearing this, Mu Changfeng gives thanks to Jiang Shilong and squints at Wan Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai. Then he says to one of his disciples, "sixth younger martial brother, please go back to Changsheng hall and report what you have just seen to the elder hall. Please let the elder hall decide.""Yes, don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll go right now." The sixth younger martial brother nodded and quickly turned to walk out of the hall.


    Every disciple of Changsheng hall knows this precept passed by the Lord Yuntian three orders and five orders. Although we all don''t know what the Lord means, or the person who the Lord learned from appears


    In any case, every disciple of Changsheng hall regards the Lord Yun Changsheng as a God. Every word of the Lord is heaven. Report this matter as soon as possible.


    The nine holy places are the forces of the cultivation world standing in the pyramid. It is no exaggeration to say that they almost monopolize most of the cultivation resources of the cultivation world. First of all, they are very exclusive and form a cohesive tacit understanding with the outside world. For example, with the opening of the heaven demon palace, the people of the nine holy places will surely get in first.


    Then it''s the turn of other forces


    Now you see that someone has entered the Seven Star demon palace ahead of time, and you feel uncomfortable.


    The nine holy places are in the same direction, but the private competition between them never stops.


    They also have their own friendly forces, such as Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Today, in addition to the people from Tongxian palace, the first of the nine holy places, there are eight holy places in the field.


    Changsheng hall, Xuanyuan Dynasty, Shenfu lingzong, Wanling holy land, daozhong, Tianjian mountain, ghost city, Bailian villa, eight holy places.


    Among them, Tongxian palace is the first holy land recognized by all the eight holy places. The other eight holy places have not listed any ranking. After all, everyone is holy land, and no one will admit that they are worse than others.


    Only the theory of Tongxian palace has a long history, or it inherits mystery and so on, which is the first of the holy land. The key point is that Tongxian palace can communicate with immortals.


    According to the rules of the past, after the nine holy places get together, we can enter the heaven demon palace together, but this time the people who pass the fairy palace don''t appear, that is not to come.


    In previous years, this kind of situation also happened. The people in Tongxian palace were more casual and didn''t take part in such adventures.


    That is to say, now they can go in, but the people in their holy land didn''t enter the Seven Star demon palace ahead of time, but they were picked up by an unknown boy.


    Let some holy land full of people.


    As a holy land, people don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. We all know what happened between Yang Yiyun, Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai.


    The boy suspected of Changsheng temple is Yang Yiyun, and the woman beside him is Lu Yanzhi. It was more than ten years ago that he startled the nine holy places and was regarded by the holy masters of the nine holy places as a talent comparable to that of the ancient holy masters. Lu Yanzhi''s talent potential is also very rare.


    Both of them are the targets of the nine holy places.


    Now I know that Yang Yiyun is so bold that he snatches the magic weapon of the goddess of all souls from Cheng Weikang, and holds the dragon scale Rune of Shenfu lingzong in his hand.


    After knowing this, many people in the holy land began to re-examine their attitude towards Yang Yiyun.


    After all, talent belongs to talent, and there is no shortage of talents in this world. However, it is not worth the loss to offend a saint level figure for the sake of Yang Yiyun. We all know which is more important.


    Because if you want to win over Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi, you must offend the goddess of all souls. Yang Yiyun has the wand of the goddess of all souls in his hand, and the key is refined by him.


    If you add the dragon scale rune, you will offend the two holy places.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two holy places decided to give up wooing Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi.


    The two sacred places are Tianjian mountain and Bailian villa.


    Tianjian mountain and Shenfu lingzong are good friends, Bailian mountain villa and Wanling holy land are good friends.


    So after the situation became clear, mu ningxuan, the leading disciple of Tianjian mountain, who is known as the contemporary Little Sword Fairy, was directly dissatisfied with Leng Hun and said: "if you are really presumptuous, a wild boy dares not to pay attention to our holy land disciples and step into the Seven Star demon Palace first. I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick."


    Mu Ning Xuan is clearly to give Shen Bai cheer, secretly is to tell everyone that he Tianjian mountain power quite Shenfu lingzong.

 Chapter 1298

    Mu ningxuan''s words are backward, and Liu Yichen of Bailian villa also comes forward to support Cheng Weikang of Wanling Holy Land: "it''s true that a little mountain boy is too presumptuous. He doesn''t pay attention to our holy land and should be punished."


    Mu ningxuan and Liu Yichen are the little Sword Fairy of Tianjian mountain and the little master of Bailian villa.


    The former is the most powerful swordsmanship in Tianjian mountain. Let''s not mention that.


    The latter majored in the way of refining utensils, and was proficient in array, refining utensils, and puppets. Among the nine holy places, the latter was only popular in the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Xuanyuan Dynasty is proficient in medicine and alchemy. Among the nine holy places, he has the best connections.


    The Bailian mountain villa is famous for its way of refining weapons. Only in the Xuanyuan Dynasty is Liu Yichen. He is one of the best young people in Bailian mountain villa who is proficient in refining weapons, puppets and arrays. He is known as a little master!


    He and Mu Ning Xuan of Tianjian mountain are publicly on the side of Shenfu lingzong and Wanling holy land, and they clearly want to be enemies with Yang Yiyun.


    But listening is different in other people''s ears.


    We are not stupid, how can we not see that Yang Yiyun''s Dharma supernatural power comes down in one continuous line with Changsheng hall?


    Mu ningxuan and Liu Yichen are applying eye drops to Mu Changfeng in Changsheng hall. Yang Yiyun''s magic power must have something to do with Changsheng hall. The huge Dharma phase with a height of 30 meters is the only one in Changsheng hall.


    In addition to Xuanyuan spirit of Xuanyuan Dynasty, others all look at Mu Changfeng.


    But mu Changfeng is expressionless at the moment. His face is light and cloudless. He doesn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation. It''s unpredictable.


    In Mu Changfeng''s heart, he knows that mu ningxuan is deliberately challenging him, because he has fought with mu ningxuan, and mu ningxuan is defeated by him.


    Generally speaking, both Tianjian mountain and Changsheng hall are good at attacking among the nine holy places. They both focus on powerful combat power.


    The difference is that Tianjian mountain specializes in the way of sword immortals, while the immortal power of Changsheng hall is closer to melee attack, which is also powerful.


    There are differences in combat skills between the two.


    For a long time, there has been a contest between the two holy places.


    At the moment, mu ningxuan and Liu Yichen''s words, Yan Ran is tuning him, but mu Changfeng is a calm person. He won''t argue with others until he knows Yang Yiyun''s identity.


    There is still a long-term admiration for this.


    But... If it is confirmed that Yang Yiyun has something to do with Changsheng hall, he will spare no effort to admire Changfeng.


    He is not easy to get angry, not easy to cause trouble, and not afraid of things.


    When people see that Mu Changfeng''s face has not changed, they look away. Mu ningxuan of Tianjian mountain doesn''t even look at Mu Changfeng. He''s angry, but he won''t provoke Mu Changfeng openly. He''ll enter the Seven Star demon palace and find a chance to clean up Yang Yiyun. Naturally, there will be plenty of opportunities to fight Mu Changfeng.


    At this time, Cheng Weikang, Shen Bai and others are happy. Unexpectedly, mu ningxuan of Tianjian mountain and Liu Yichen of Bailian villa will stand on their side, and their faces are full of gratitude.


    Leng Xiaoyi, who had been hit by Yang Yiyun with a staff, would also come here and salute several people. He had been hit by Yang Yiyun with a staff, and half of the demon''s body was broken. He returned to normal, but the corner of his mouth was bloodstained. His task was to take the wand back from Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    However, after a fight with Yang Yiyun, he found that Yang Yiyun was far more than what he looked like. Now there are mu ningxuan in Tianshan Mountain and Liu Yichen in Bailian villa. It''s a relief. Leng Xiaoyi knows that with the power of the two holy places, it''s easy to take back the wand from Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Ming leisurely, the leading disciple from the ghost city, spoke mechanically and even coldly and said: "it seems that daoyoutong fairy Palace won''t come this time. Now our eight holy places have gathered together. Should we enter the Seven Star demon Palace first?


    After all, there are already people in front of us. There are not many things in the first palace, Tianshu palace. If you want to talk about the past, please go on. I''ll go ahead. "


    Ming Youran is a woman from the ghost city, which is one of the most mysterious holy places in the history of the eight holy places. The people in the ghost city are very low-key, but not many people dare to provoke, because once provoked, the disciples of the ghost city will chase you like a ghost, and they will never stop.


    There is a rumor in the Xiuzhen world that the holy land of the ghost capital is related to the most powerful and frightening killer organization in the Xiuzhen world, the other side, but there is no evidence to prove it.


    "The other side" is an assassin''s organization. There is no Assassin''s mission that the other side dares not to accept or can''t do. In the history of Xiuzhen world, the other side''s assassin''s organization has even succeeded in assassinating the holy God. That''s why the other side''s assassin''s organization is famous in Xiuzhen world.There are many rumors that the holy land of the ghost city is the holy land behind the killer organization on the other side. I don''t know where the holy land of the ghost city is, but every time there is a major activity in the spiritual world or the nine holy places, the people of the ghost city are bound to appear.


    Everyone''s understanding of the disciples of the ghost city or the holy land of the ghost city is a word, mysterious and weird.


    Just like this Ming leisurely, the young generation of other holy places have been in contact with her for thousands of years, but they have never seen her true face.


    Every disciple of the ghost city was dressed in a black robe. The black sand covered his face with only a pair of eyes and wrapped himself tightly.


    It''s full of fantasy.


    The cultivation methods and strength of the disciples of Youming city are also different from others. They are full of Yin evil spirit, but they are softer and colder than Yin evil spirit.


    At this moment, after Ming leisurely opened his mouth, he said hello to all the people, and directly took ten disciples into the Seven Star pillar leader, and disappeared the next moment.


    Jiang Shilong of daozhong is a loyal follower of Ming leisurely. Seeing that Ming leisurely takes people to step into the Seven Star array light column, he immediately shouts: "sister leisurely, wait for brother... You Jiang will go first."


    In his speech, Jiang Shilong catches up and steps into the seven star light column.


    At the moment, Mu Changfeng said to Xuanyuan Lingxi: "Lingxi younger martial sister, let''s go, too."


    Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty were better, and the two disciples were also matched by elder martial brothers.


    Then Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi step into the Seven Star array with their disciples.


    Then, Mu Ning Xuan of Tianjian mountain said to others, "let''s go, too."


    Bailian villa, holy land of all spirits and Shenfu lingzong have stepped into the Seven Star array.


    Of course, Shen Bai is the only commander left in Shenfu lingzong at the moment, and other disciples are killed by Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Before that, Yang Yiyun, Lu Yanzhi, Wu Xing beast and Da Xian Shi stepped into the light of the Seven Star array and were pulled in by a huge force.


    The next second, when they appeared, they had already arrived at another environment. It was a transmission altar, which looked like eight or nine feet. Looking into the distance, it was really a piece of pus.


    Feel here is an independent small space, seems to be dozens of miles around the appearance, surrounded by a gray.


    But there was a huge mountain peak clearly in their sight.


    At this time, the voice of the immortal stone sounded: "master, there is a stone tablet record here."


    Yang Yiyun turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, he found a stone tablet on the edge of the altar, which was full of demon family runes.


    Then he asked the immortal stone, "what is written on the stone?"


    "This is Tianshu star, golden winged Tianying palace. It says that there is Tianying nest. If you climb Tianying mountain and enter Tianying King''s transcendence, you will be rewarded with a golden winged Tianying King''s blood crystal, and you can go to the next palace, Tianxuan star bailongjiao TIANYAO King''s palace. So you have been through the Seven Star TIANYAO palace, Will be able to get the treasure of the demon lord... "Da Xian Shi explained the content of the stone tablet to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew that what he wanted to do was the content of the quilt, which was basically the same as what the old man had said, but he didn''t quite understand one point.


    That''s Xuejing, but what he wanted was a treasure, or the power of Tianying king. After all, it occupied a blood word, and it might be other treasures.


    Yang Yiyun asked the immortal stone, "does the stone tablet say that the king of the golden winged eagle is a demon of any level? What is the blood crystal of the eagle king and what is its use? "

 Chapter 1299

    Da Xianshi said: "I didn''t mention the cultivation of TIANYAO, but the blood spirit, I know, is the power of TIANYAO sealed in his own blood. It''s said that the strength and blood of zhongtianyao level monster contain powerful vitality and strength, and the blood will not melt after death.


    Instead, it will crystallize into crystals. It is regarded as blood crystals. It is the essence of the power of the sky. The more powerful the sky is, the more powerful the hidden power is. The essence of such power can be directly absorbed, and the help of training and upgrading will be immense.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun is very moved. He needs more energy in Zifu and Mingxing. The blood crystal of Tianying king must be a good thing.


    "Let''s go. We''ll take the time. There are wolves behind us." He said the wolf is naturally the holy land of those people.


    Immediately walk down from the altar and head for Tianying mountain in the sight


    It seems very close, but in fact it took a whole hour to reach the foot of Tianying mountain.


    Fortunately, there is no gravity in the golden winged hawk King''s palace, but it doesn''t have much energy to fly. The five element beast has tried to fly. Once it uses its real Qi to fly, there will be a huge gravity immediately. It seems that there is a pair of eyes staring at it, that is, it can''t let any living creature fly in this small space.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun and his party could only walk on their other legs.


    When he got to the foot of Tianying mountain, Yang Yiyun released diao''er from the space of heaven and earth pot. As for qingniu, he didn''t dare to release him. There was still invisible gravity here. He didn''t dare to take risks. If he released qingniu, he would be killed by the gravity here.


    When they got to the foot of Tianying mountain, they could see the true face of Tianying mountain and get into a mountain in the clouds.


    How high is it to the top of the mountain?


    Thousands of feet? It''s hard to say whether it''s tens of thousands of feet.


    Anyway, according to the stone tablet, the golden winged eagle nest is the top of the mountain. You can get the blood crystal of the eagle and enter the next heaven demon palace.


    At this time, standing at the foot of Tianying mountain, Yang Yiyun felt a sense of powerlessness, because Tianying mountain is not so much a mountain as a huge pillar.


    The green and white stone peaks are almost bare, with no grass on them. Apart from some light stone terraces for climbing, they can''t catch any strength at all.


    It''s impossible to fly. All you can do is climb up with your bare hands.


    The key is that it''s too high. There''s an invisible gravity limit here. If you fail to climb and fall from mid air, you''ll fall into a patty.


    What''s more, it''s not so easy for Yang Yiyun to come and go up. What''s the obstacle if he doesn''t keep it together? Since it''s the lair of demons, how can he go up so easily?


    Standing at the bottom, you can''t see the top at all.


    Visibility is foggy after tens of meters.


    It''s almost climbing a pillar.


    It''s just that this pillar is huge in diameter, about 1000 meters in diameter.


    How to get up there is a problem.


    After thinking about it, there is really no other way but to climb barehanded.


    "Since there''s no other way, you can go up. Come closer to me. If anything happens, I''ll take you into the space of heaven and earth." Yang Yiyun explained to Lu Yanzhi and five elements beast.


    He could have put everyone in the heaven and earth pot directly, but he thought that the way of cultivation was not to grow flowers in the greenhouse, but to quench them in the fire.


    Lu Rouzhi, Wu Xing beast, diao''er and even Da Xian Shi are all for cultivating living beings. As long as they are for cultivating living beings, the road they seek to take is only a way to preach in the end.


    How can you grow up without being tempered by blood and fire?


    What''s more about preaching?


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun gave up the protection of Lu Yanzhi. After all, they had to take their own path of cultivation. Every living creature in the world who seeks Tao has its own unique way to go.


    If we protect them, it is actually harmful to them.


    The road of cultivating truth is cruel. It can protect for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Instead, let them do it on their own.


    The old man used to have a saying on his lips, he said: "the road of cultivation is very dangerous, and it is often accompanied by great opportunities."


    In the past, Yang Yiyun didn''t think much of this sentence, but he had been practicing for nearly 400 years. Along the way, he became more and more aware of the old man''s famous saying, because he had a deep understanding of it.


    From now on, Yang Yiyun is not ready to protect them, even diao''er.


    Diao''er is a wild alien, flying God Diao''s blood, but since he followed him, in most cases, he protected diao''er.This makes Yang Yiyun understand that his protection limits Diao er''s growth.


    The wild and alien flying marten should not be the flower in the greenhouse. Now when we come to the world of cultivation, marten should have a bigger stage and world.


    Yang Yiyun has gone through many hardships along the way. In contrast, although every step of his life is difficult and dangerous, he has gained a lot from his down-to-earth growth. Therefore, Yang Yiyun understands that the road to truth depends on himself, not others.


    ¡­¡­


    To Yang Yiyun''s account, everyone nodded to know that in fact, without Yang Yiyun''s reminding, Lu Yanzhi understood that this Tianying mountain is not easy to climb.


    Then everyone began to climb.


    Climbing up with bare hands.


    Fortunately, this mountain peak is not the one that you can''t reach by hand. There are still some veins on it that have experienced the baptism of years, forming inch steps for you to borrow.


    Moreover, under the operation of the real Qi in the body, it can be tightly adsorbed on it, so as not to fall.


    When the climb began, Yang Yiyun was surprised and expected that diao''er was the most obvious and relaxed.


    From the beginning, diao''er only saw the sharp claws on his limbs unfold, and then he stabbed in on the hard stone like black iron, turning into a golden streamer. In the blink of an eye, he quickly went up and disappeared in their eyes.


    This scene made Yang Yiyun envious, and he wanted to grow mink''s sharp claws.


    As a monster, the five element beast doesn''t have the sharp claws like mink''s, and the five element beast is the slowest. However, it doesn''t affect him to climb, just follow him and Lu Rouzhi.


    As for him and Lu Yanzhi, they were able to move up quickly by relying on the real Qi in their bodies, and the speed was not slow.


    The most relaxed one is the immortal stone. Since the first appearance of this product, it has resisted the monster for Yang Yiyun. In addition, the monster and yuanchenhuan have been badly damaged. It is still in the state of stone. Without hands and feet, it can only squat on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder without any effort.


    In this case, three hours later, they climbed about a thousand feet and got into the clouds.


    Looking up, I still can''t see the top.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi suddenly heard the sound of sand.


    "Master, I really want to see something coming up below..."


    After hearing the sound of Sha Sha, the five element beast spoke to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi looked at each other and said, "speed up. At this time, the people who can make noise below must be the people in the holy land, maybe they are Cheng Weikang."


    ¡­¡­


    After speeding up and climbing up for thousands of feet, Lu Yanzhi suddenly said, "brother Yang can see the top of the mountain."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the words, he saw that there were golden lights in the sight of about seven or eight hundred meters, which was obviously the top of the mountain.


    Moreover, the shape of this mountain top is unique, much like a big felt hat on a pillar.


    "Sha Sha..."


    But at this time, the sound of rustling became louder and louder.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help looking down. He saw something huge in the faint pus.


    This surprised him and whispered to himself, "is there any demon tribe?"


    If you look at the thick fog hundreds of meters below, it''s the size of the monster. The Terran can''t be that big, and it''s very fast.


    They went up almost with all their strength, climbing up without stopping, but the voice behind them followed, and the speed became faster and faster.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s pupil shrinks and his mouth grows up.


    Sure enough, the vision became clearer and clearer.


    But finally saw the sound of the sand.


    At this time, Lu Yanzhi couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s really a monster..."


    However, Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "it''s not a monster, it''s some kind of magic power, or the use of power. We never thought that the power in our body could be used like this. How stupid we are!"


    Yang Yiyun sighed after seeing the huge object coming up below.

 Chapter 1300

    Yang Yiyun, who came up from below, first determined that it must be a person, or the head of a person.


    One by one, people in black robes wrap themselves tightly. Their lower body is made of magic power, like a boa constrictor, and their upper body is a human head.


    There is a huge amount of energy, the aura of heaven and earth fluctuates, so Yang Yiyun is sure to be a kind of supernatural power, not a monster.


    There is a boa constrictor in all, and the leader is a woman.


    They transformed their bodies into the mentality of boa constrictors by means of magic power, and thus swam up and down the Tianying mountain.


    Although such a practice consumes internal strength, it has to be said that it is very easy to climb, and the time is also very strange.


    How clever!


    Yang Yiyun looked at the ten people who swam to their side in the blink of an eye. He felt very sad. He knew that he had little knowledge.


    He could do the same, but he didn''t think of it.


    Feeling that these people have no malice, Yang Yiyun did not evade, but looked at them in front of him.


    When the leading woman was nearly ten meters away, she looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "the ghost capital, Ming leisurely, has met Daoyou."


    Yang Yiyun looked at the woman who was completely wrapped in the black robe, leaving only one pair of beads in her eyes. She clasped her hands to greet herself. Although her voice sounded rather bleak, she was polite and kind-hearted. This made Yang Yiyun a little confused. This was the first time that someone in the Holy land had said hello to him.


    The ghost city is one of the nine holy places. He already knew it from Lu Yanzhi.


    None of the people in the holy land who had been in contact with before and after was as polite as the one who claimed to be Ming leisurely. For a while, they were still a little uncomfortable.


    "Brother Yang, when people say hello, you have to give back." Lu Yanzhi, seeing that Yang Yiyun was confused, quickly reminded him.


    Yang Yiyun just woke up from a dream and nodded to Ming leisurely: "I''ve met you, Yang Yiyun."


    It is a common etiquette for practitioners to be called Taoist friends or to meet and say hello to each other.


    Yang Yiyun knew that people were just being polite, but even so, his good feelings for the holy land of ghosts were greatly improved.


    "Leisurely first, no, Yang Daoyou said goodbye." Ming leisurely signal, with people swimming up, quickly surpass Yang Yiyun a few.


    Looking at the boa constrictor''s body swimming up the nearly vertical mountain, Yang Yiyun said: "rouge, let''s try this kind of magic transformation. If we knew we would do this, we would not have to climb so hard."


    As the saying goes, there are all kinds of things in the world, and it is the only way to apply what you have seen and heard.


    Yang Yiyun is very interested in Ming leisurely''s methods of climbing up the Eagle mountain, which are based on the magic power to form a monster.


    Looking at Ming leisurely and his party''s use of mana, Yang Yiyun''s mind seemed to be excited to find a new continent.


    As he spoke, Yang Yiyun mobilized the true Qi in his body and kept converging towards his legs


    Soon, the Qi on Yang Yiyun''s legs continued to condense, forming a snake''s tail.


    However, compared with Ming Youran and others who are more than ten meters long, what he condenses is a little more than one meter, and his legs are thick and thin, so he can''t support swimming in the nearly vertical Tianying mountain.


    "Puff..."


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s condensed tail, Lu Yanzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hee hee, brother Yang''s family is very leisurely. Although the huge body of boa constrictor is made of magic power, it is also made of secret cultivation. In fact, you can gather it successfully at a glance. There are still hundreds of meters left. We can climb it directly. Don''t waste magic power."


    "Pa..."


    At the time of Lu Yanzhi''s words falling, Yang Yiyun''s small tail just formed and dissipated with a crack.


    These five element beasts couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Yiyun also immediately embarrassed, said with a smile: "what you go up first, I''ll try again, just feel fun, cough."


    Lu Yanzhi shakes his head with a smile and goes up with the five element beast. He doesn''t care about Yang Yiyun any more. He feels that his master is not reliable and jumps on the five element beast.


    But Yang Yiyun once again began to gather the body of the boa constrictor.


    However, after several attempts, it can only condense three meters long, the calf thickness can not condense, and the time can only last less than ten breath, it will naturally dissipate.


    At this time, he realized that he took it for granted and said to himself, "it seems that every kind of magic power is not simple. It needs a lot of practice. I should have asked Ming leiran how her Python body was condensed.""Smelly boy, do you really think that people are just gathering magic power?"


    Just then the old man''s voice rang lazily in his mind.


    "Er..."


    Yang Yiyun now naturally knows that it''s not easy, but after listening to the old man jump out to talk, he knows that the dead old man must have a way, or know some secrets.


    "Don''t you know how to cohere?" he asked


    The cloud sky evil way: "son of a bitch what words, for the teacher hall scattered immortal supreme, how can you not know the body of small magic power condensation?"


    Yuntianxie cursed like a cat who had guessed its tail.


    Then he said: "speaking of the cohesive body of mana, the cohesive body of Holy Land in ghost city is really interesting, but it is not the strongest body of Dharma in the world of cultivation.


    In the realm of cultivation, the ghost city is the second most powerful one. The really powerful one was created by a scattered cultivation tens of thousands of years ago.


    It can be transformed into all kinds of monster mentality at will. As long as the mana is enough, it can condense any form of monster body with the mind. The Mahayana of cultivation can be hard to distinguish between true and false.


    At that time, that man was really a prodigy of leading the fashion. He left countless legends in the Xiuzhen world. It''s a pity... He didn''t escape the disaster of the last ascent. If he could survive the last disaster, he would be able to... "


    Said here, cloud evil stopped, did not go on.


    "Forget about him."


    "Dead old man, you always do this. Half way through, who are you talking about? It sounds like a bull." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    He pondered the evil way of Yuntian for a moment: "in the realm of cultivation, he has a name and a name - to transform himself into the supreme, to transform thousands of bodies. He is the most legendary figure. There are only a few people in the world who can see through his true body.


    About 30000 years ago, I had an encounter with him, and I had a fight with him. I was already the supreme of the twelve plundered Sanxian. He was the eleven plundered Sanxian. He could change into another person and cheat something from me. Ha ha, it''s really a myth that an eleven plundered Sanxian can cheat something from me.


    But at that time, I didn''t realize that he was the body of change. He was worthy of the title of supreme change. Later, I came to find him. Many people thought that I couldn''t find him. Because the supreme change can be changed into thousands of forms. It can be any form. It can be imitated even by breath.


    So many people think that as a teacher, they can''t find the supreme change. No one has ever seen the true face of the supreme change. It''s hard to find him.


    But I finally found him, and what I found was the true body of the supreme change. After a fight, I didn''t embarrass him, and we both became good friends.


    He cheated the master out of the thing, and the master didn''t want to come back. The supreme change explained to the master the way of his incarnation. Of course, there was no corresponding secret method. Only the method of incarnation, the method of internal cultivation was the key, the method of internal cultivation was the imitation of breath, and the method of external transformation was only appearance.


    It''s inheritance. Even if he is a teacher, he won''t want it. He only learned the method of transforming appearance from change supreme. Now, if you want to know it earlier, you should also come from his internal cultivation method, so as to leave him an inheritance.


    It''s not as if he didn''t go through the 12th Sanxian robbery, and his soul was broken, and his inheritance was also cut off. Now, as a teacher, he only has the method of changing the supreme and superficial form.


    Well, today, I''m going to ask an old friend to teach you the method of transformation and cohesion, which can be regarded as leaving a thought for him in the world. If we can find a change supreme Taoist temple in the future, maybe we can let his inheritance continue. "


    When the old man finished, Yang Yiyun''s eyes began to glow green. Just imagine how many people in the world could cheat the old man out of his body?


    The supreme art of change seems to be a unique secret in the world.


    Unfortunately, according to the old man, what he knows is only the superficial method of externalization and cohesion, which is not much. There is no method of internal cultivation, and he can''t imitate the breath. It''s chicken help.


    But for Yang Yiyun, he just wanted to gather the body of Ming leisurely python, which should be enough.

 Chapter 1301

    At first, the old man said that the change of the supremacy was a failure and the inheritance was broken. He was still sorry.


    But finally, the old man said that if we can find a change supreme Taoist temple in the future, maybe we can let his inheritance continue


    This makes Yang Yiyun a little confused.


    He asked, "don''t you say that the supreme change is dead? What is the existence of Taoist inheritance?"


    "It''s not necessary for the practitioners of the true cultivation to be free, but the path of free immortals is a dead end, because no one knows which one will die in the twelve free immortals calamities. It''s very necessary to leave a legacy for themselves. Although the change supreme comes and goes alone, it must have its own Taoist field, but no one knows it.


    As long as there is a Tao field, it will eventually emerge. It''s only a matter of time. I''m going to teach you the art of change of the supreme of change for the cohesion of mana. It''s also a memorial to an old friend. Although it''s just some superficial external skills, it''s more than a thousand times better than the method of cohesion and change of the ghost city.


    There''s no way to change your breath. It''s a path after all. Don''t indulge in it The cloud sky evil instructs the way.


    "I know. I''m just curious. Besides, it''s not a bad thing to learn one more magic power. By the way, old man, according to what you say, the change supreme has its own inheritance place. You''re also a Sanxian. Surely you have also left the inheritance place?" Yang Yiyun asked with expectation.


    "It''s natural to be a teacher..." said Yun tianxie.


    "Where is it?" Yang Yiyun asked with his eyes shining.


    "The Daochang where smelly boy is a teacher no longer practices the real world. Don''t worry about it now. Even if I told you, you don''t have the ability to get it. When you get out of Taihuang, go to Changsheng Xingjiang. Didn''t I tell you that I left some things for my teacher in Changsheng Xingjiang, and you can take them when it''s time."


    "I remember that... OK, if you don''t say it, I won''t ask. Now pass me the magic power of the supreme power of change." Yang Yiyun can''t wait.


    On the other hand, Lu Rouzhi and the five element beast have gone far away, and he is going to chase them. Moreover, the appearance of people from the netherworld capital also shows that people from other holy places have entered the heaven demon palace, maybe just below.


    When the words fell, there was a sense of vertigo in my mind. After the vertigo disappeared, there was already an additional cultivation method.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it and found that there was not much in the content of this work, which was called "myriad changes". Just as the old man said, he only learned about some superficial skills of mana cohesion with the Supreme Master of change, not all of them, but only the skills of mana cohesion. There was no real method of internal cultivation.


    However, after reading it, Yang Yiyun was ecstatic, which was enough for him.


    The myriads of changes in his every phrase a gem is not a word of life, and it does not tell the changing of what life things are, and the use of power. Although it only talks about hundreds of words, it is the essence of words and words.


    Just a few hundred words tell us how to use mana, how to use mana to form


    Soon after watching it, Yang Yiyun showed up according to the manipulation of mana in a thousand changes.


    At the next moment, the real Qi in his body appears far away from his body, coagulates but does not disperse


    This skill is the ultimate operation of the potential of mana.


    Being able to do whatever you want is like giving life to the cohesive mana, or growing on a part of your body


    In any case, Yang Yiyun was able to assign mana at will with his mind. Such a magical mana manipulation technique surprised Yang Yiyun greatly. He knew to use mana according to this manipulation technique to condense the monster''s body, It''s no exaggeration to say that what you want is true.


    At this time, a large amount of mana is gathered outside his body. The next step is to condense the body of mana monster with his mind.


    Yang Yiyun originally wanted to condense Ming leiran''s body of boa constrictor, but when he came to condense, his heart moved, but Mei Jie''s body of Golden Dragon appeared in his mind.


    As a Chinese, dragon is a special plot.


    I just don''t know if I can succeed.


    However, according to the truth, the magic power of "myriad changes" is a success that can be condensed by any living creature.


    Yang Yiyun just wanted to have a try.


    Anyway, the body is slender and huge, and it can swim up, which will not affect anything.


    The next moment, after Yang Yiyun''s mind came up with the picture of Mei Jie Jinlong''s body, the idea controlled the mana and began to condense.


    His cohesive force began to grow as if it were a bubble. What Yang Yiyun did not think of was that he first started from the head and produced a pair of dragon''s horns on his head.Then the dragon head, dragon body, dragon claw, dragon tail... Quickly formed.


    A golden dragon more than 30 meters long appeared.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He saw that he had become a golden dragon. The bucket was more than 30 meters long.


    All the scales are vivid.


    "Damn... It''s too windy, ha ha."


    Jinlong or Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying something rude.


    At this time, there were several figures at the bottom.


    Yang Yiyun saw that he was still an acquaintance. Jiang Shilong of daozhong holy land came with a kind of disciple climbing. They didn''t have the skill of incarnation like mingleiran, but each of them had a half foot knife in their own hands, cutting tofu into the mountain, and the speed was not slow.


    Jiang Shilong has been chasing Ming leisurely steps, but suddenly saw a huge object in his sight. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a golden dragon.


    After seeing the golden dragon, Jiang Shilong gave a strange cry: "Mom, the real dragon of the demon clan..."


    It was a big shock. His hands trembled and almost fell down.


    Dragons are extinct in the world of Xiuzhen. I don''t know how many years ago, Jiaolong and Jiang Shilong, the giant boa constrictor, have seen that they are all the first-class existence of the demon clan.


    Jiang Shilong realized that the as like as two peas of golden dragon, all of them were golden and bright, with a pair of forked dragon heads, and even one or two feet of long bearded eyes. The lanterns looked at them with big eyes, and the four claws under the abdomen looked sharp and powerful. The bucket was generally strong and more than thirty meters long, which was exactly like the real dragon described in the classics.


    Meet 20 or 30 meters, can frighten Jiang Shilong not clear, hands and legs are soft.


    If the Dragon hadn''t changed, Jiang Shilong would have slipped down.


    Yang Yiyun saw Jiang Shilong''s exclamation and expression clearly, and almost couldn''t help laughing. However, he was still on Tianying mountain at the moment. He didn''t want to scare Jiang Shilong, so he turned his head and swam up quickly.


    Depending on the magic power, the dragon''s claws and the 30 meter long dragon''s body swim, but the speed is several times faster than the previous Ming leisurely.


    When Jiang Shilong saw the Golden Dragon swimming away, he finally regained his mind, breathed a sigh and stammered: "do you see it... It''s the Dragon..."


    Several people behind him were also in shock.


    However, one of them was puzzled and said: "elder martial brother Jiang, why didn''t I feel any dragon power from that golden dragon, or even evil spirit? Instead, I felt a little familiar with the breath..."


    "Er... It seems to be true..."


    "Yes, I remember what my younger martial brother said, It''s a little familiar. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several younger martial brothers of Jiang Shilong spoke one after another.


    At this time, Jiang Shilong also regained his mind. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was true. The Golden Dragon didn''t exude any dragon power and evil spirit, but had a familiar smell. Whose is it?


    "Yang Yiyun..."


    "It''s Yang Yiyun..."


    The younger martial brother Jiang Shilong talked with remembered that the breath of the dragon was Yang Yiyun''s.


    Having contacted Yang Yiyun, Jiang Shilong can''t be mistaken. The smell of the golden dragon is Yang Yiyun''s.


    So the golden dragon is Yang Yiyun?


    Or is Yang Yiyun eaten by Jinlong?


    What can''t be eaten, if it is eaten, Yang Yiyun''s breath will be gone.


    But Xiuzhen world has not had the breath of dragon since ten thousand years ago. Did the Golden Dragon just take it?


    What''s going on?


    Why is there Yang Yiyun''s breath?


    Jiang Shilong and his younger martial brothers are confused.


    "Let''s go, catch up and have a look. I don''t believe in evil. Is it because of my eyes or hallucination?"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang can''t be an illusion. We can all see clearly that it''s a dragon more than 30 meters long..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not that Jiang Shilong and several younger martial brothers begin to doubt life. At this moment, on the top of Tianying mountain, Yang Yiyun is almost surrounded by Ming leisurely and others.


    Yang Yiyun''s huge body of Golden Dragon benefits from the method of "myriad changes". It is so vivid that anyone who looks at it will feel that it is a real dragon.

 Chapter 1302

    Of course, Yang Yiyun''s dragon body, which is now incarnated in a thousand changes, is missing the most important thing - breath.


    According to the old man, the ever-changing Dharma requires internal and external cultivation, and only the external cultivation of mana cohesion can be tangible.


    Now what he cultivates is nothing more than a shape, and there is no change in the breath. The power of change supreme is that after internal and external cultivation, the shape can not only be changed vividly, but also the inner breath can be completely imitated.


    For example, if there is the method of cultivating breath inside, it can imitate the breath of the real dragon.


    Otherwise, Yang Yiyun''s appearance will only change, which will only frighten or confuse people for a while.


    If there is a complete cultivation of the supernatural power in the thousand changes, you can really imitate what changes are like. It is precisely because of this that the supreme of change has won the title of supreme with the cultivation of eleven robbers of scattered immortals. In the old man''s words, it is the only one.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get through the last 12 robberies, which disappeared.


    But even so, it is enough to show the power of the ever-changing.


    Just like Yang Yiyun now, he has changed himself into a golden dragon with his magic power, and his whole body is not the change of the upper body of a man and the lower body of a boa constrictor.


    The key thing is that it looks lifelike and frightens Jiang Shilong and his party.


    It shows that if the magic of the changing Golden Dragon is confused with the real one, it will be worse. Otherwise, it will be the illusion of the real dragon.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun is on the top of Tianying mountain and arrives at the nest of the golden winged eagle king. His huge body appears and frightens Ming Youran and others.


    This includes rouge and the five elements


    Originally, after Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast reached the top, they saw that Ming Youran and his party stood in front of the three flying demon Eagle statues and did not move. Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast waited for Yang Yiyun to come up and did not act rashly. They were ready to watch the change.


    This is Tianying''s nest. It''s different from Lu Yanzhi''s expectation. It''s not so much a nest as a huge square with a diameter of more than 1300 meters. What''s different is that it looks like a nest.


    But inside it is a flat ground, so it is more like a big square.


    However, there are many strange shapes of monsters around Guangchao. If you look at them carefully, they are all birds. You think they all have wings.


    In the center is a round looking altar. The more it is 100 meters in diameter and about 100 meters in height, the whole altar is shining with a faint golden halo, which looks very sacred.


    Directly in front of the altar, there are steps extending down behind the three stone statues of demon eagles.


    The three demon eagles are all about nine meters high. The one in the center is silver white, the one on the left is black, and the one on the right is red.


    The three lifelike stone statues of demon Eagles seem to guard the altar. At the beginning, there was no abnormal phenomenon. When the people who knew that Ming leisurely came near, they suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    Then came the air of evil spirit, which made Lu Rouzhi and the five elements beast feel depressed.


    It''s like trying to come alive.


    Three statues of the demon Eagle are absolutely not simple.


    But Ming leisurely shouts: "come back, this is the golden winged eagle king, the guardian of the altar demon soul..."


    "Ah..."


    Ming leisurely did not finish his words, but the man who was close to the three demon Eagles gave a scream, The whole body was covered by the light of the three stone statues. In a moment, the whole person turned into ashes, like evaporation, and disappeared strangely.


    At this moment, everyone quickly retreated, escaped the light of the three demon Eagle stone statues, and stopped ten meters later. The light of the three demon Eagle stone statues was within nine meters.


    At this moment, the scene was quiet, like death.


    Lu Rouzhi, Wu Xing beast and Da Xian Shi took in the cold air.


    Ming leisurely with people also look palpitating.


    At this time, a 30 meter long golden dragon climbed up the eagle nest


    It is Yang Yiyun''s illusory body.


    At this time, however, mingyouran and Lu Yanzhi, who are still in shock, don''t know that this golden dragon is the product of Yang Yiyun. Mingyouran, who has just lost one of his companions, is like a frightened rabbit. Seeing the Golden Dragon appear, and it''s four or five meters behind him, very close. In this case, everyone almost instinctively attacks Yang Yiyun.


    These include rouge and Wuxing beast.


    I was just shocked. Now there is a golden dragon behind me. It''s almost instinctive to attack everyone.However, Yang Yiyun was frightened. More than ten people started to fight him as soon as he came up. What''s the situation?


    "Stop it, stop it, I''m Yang Yiyun..."


    After he shouts like this, Lu Rouzhi and the five element beast first react and have a look, and then stop attacking.


    Yang Yiyun is most familiar with Wu Xing beast and Lu rouge. Although he is a golden dragon, he is very familiar with his breath.


    Some people can''t figure it out. Wuxing beast and Lu Rouge still stop.


    Another one is Ming leisurely. After all, she is the best of the younger generation in holy land, the ghost capital. When she hears Jinlong''s words, she is stunned and quickly takes back her mana.


    But did others react quickly? The remaining eight disciples of the ghost city attack Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom..."


    In the dull roar, Yang Yiyun uttered a strange cry, and the huge sound of magic dragon was defeated by the attack of four Dujie dayuanman and four late Dujie monks.


    After all, it was the attack of the eight monks. It''s not for fun. Besides, he has just practiced the magic power of "myriad changes" and has no internal cultivation method, which is very superficial.


    The huge dragon''s body is made of magic power. Under the attack of eight people, the power dissipation disappears instantly.


    In everyone''s realization, after the golden light of the huge golden dragon flashed by, Yang Yiyun grinned on the ground.


    "This..."


    Ming leisurely a burst of consternation, when Jinlong speak is Yang Yiyun, she is full of doubts, feel Jinlong no malice, she stopped the attack.


    At this moment, the Golden Dragon disappears, and Yang Yiyun lies on the ground, which makes Ming leisurely stare big.


    After the reaction, Ming leisurely, but his heart is as calm as thunder. Yang Yiyun, this is the body of magic power


    It is a lifelike golden dragon, which can be condensed completely without any trace of mana.


    How did he do it?


    At the moment, Ming leisurely had a great curiosity about Yang Yiyun.


    Their spirit capital''s body of mana condensation is well-known in the world of cultivation, but it can only condense half of the body, not all of them, and it has obvious traces of mana condensation.


    However, Yang Yiyun was able to achieve the demonization of the whole body, and there was no trace of the cohesion of mana.


    Really


    After thinking of this, Ming leisurely thought of a possibility


    It''s a possibility that people from generation to generation are trying to find in Xiuzhen world, even in their ghost city.


    Ming leisurely heard from the master that the spirit incarnation, the method of mana condensation in their ghost city, actually came from a powerful hand called change supreme.


    It is said that the ancestor of the ghost capital had been in contact with the change supreme for a long time, and had seen the magic power of the change supreme evolving into the cohesion of mana. He once asked for advice, but the change supreme didn''t give any advice.


    Later, the founder of ghost city created the method of ghost incarnation with self-confidence according to the evolution of the supreme power of watching change.


    It''s just skin deep.


    Therefore, the disciples of each generation of ghost city are looking for the change supreme, or the inheritance of change supreme.


    Unfortunately, tens of thousands of years later, there is no trace of the supreme change, let alone the inheritance of the supreme change.


    Now, after seeing the grinning Yang Yiyun on the ground, Ming leisurely thought for the first time: "Yang Yiyun is the descendant of the supreme change?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yang..."


    "Master..."


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is in pain all over his body. He sits on the ground and grunts. Jinlong''s body is broken. In fact, most of his strength is resisted by Jinlong''s body. His body suffers from some skin and flesh pain. It''s OK, but it''s just a little painful.


    Lu Rouzhi and the five element beast react and quickly come forward to help Yang Yiyun up.


    "Hiss... It hurts..."


    Yang Yi said with a puff at the corner of his mouth behind him, but his eyes were not happy and he looked at the people in the ghost city.

 Chapter 1303

    He was also very depressed. He was bombarded by the people of the ghost city, and he was really upset.


    Of course, Yang didn''t have the problem that he turned into a golden dragon and scared others.


    To Lu Yanzhi, he indicated that he didn''t have much to do, but he looked at the ghost city, and finally fell on the leader Ming leisurely.


    He was also curious about these people in the ghost city. Although they all wrapped themselves up tightly, they could still see that there were men and women.


    Especially the leader, Ming leisurely, looks like he has a good figure. He is 1.8 meters tall and has long legs.


    Although with a veil on her face, Yang thought she should be a beautiful woman.


    He was bombarded by the disciples of ghost city. Now someone Yang''s eyes are staring at Ming leisurely, which means you want to explain to me.


    Ming leisurely saw that Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on her. The light in her eyes flickered and said: "Yang Daoyou, I''m sorry... It was a misunderstanding just now."


    He bowed to Yang Yiyun in apology.


    But this makes other ghosts a little surprised. What is their elder martial sister?


    How can you make amends to a nameless boy?


    The ghost city is one of the most mysterious places in the nine holy places. The disciples of the ghost city all have a sense of superiority, let alone an unintentional move to bombard you, Yang Yiyun. Even if they do it, why not?


    Elder martial sister, why?


    Of course, those who have such thoughts have not yet linked Yang Yiyun with the supreme change.


    So for a time, the disciples of other ghost cities were very dissatisfied with Yang Yiyun.


    But then Ming leisurely a word out, everyone seconds understand elder martial sister this is why.


    "Forget it, it''s not strange if you don''t know." Yang is very satisfied with Ming leisurely''s attitude. Now I don''t think it''s anyone''s fault. He has turned into a golden dragon. It''s really frightening.


    However, the next words of Ming leisurely made his eyelids jump.


    Just listen to Ming leisurely ask: "dare to ask Yang Daoyou, is he the descendant of the supreme change or the person of zongmen?"


    Ming leisurely can''t be sure. After all, change is supreme. It was a legendary character tens of thousands of years ago, so she just tried to ask.


    However, in my heart, I was convinced that Yang Yiyun''s magic Golden Dragon must have something to do with the supreme change. Every generation in the ghost city hopes to get the inheritance of the supreme change. Unfortunately, the supreme change has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, and there is no trace of the supreme change in the whole cultivation world.


    Today, Ming leisurely sees the traces of supreme change from Yang Yiyun.


    The only thing in the world that can condense and change mana to the point of confusing the real with the false is the supreme change.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s magic golden dragon breath does not exist at all, his appearance is absolutely false.


    Ming leisurely asked after the eyes tightly staring at Yang Yiyun''s eyes, similar to see something from his eyes.


    At the moment, for Yang Yiyun, Ming leisurely''s words made him realize that maybe he was too reckless. The supreme power of change is unique and has very attractive power.


    The people of ghost city are also suitable for the magic of magic power condensing demon body, but their magic is obviously the most superficial thing.


    How about?


    How can people in ghost city not care about the supreme power of change?


    What he didn''t expect was that Ming leisurely would know that change was supreme, and what''s more, he didn''t expect that she would try to find out.


    Maybe... This magic power is still a big trouble for me.


    Admit or deny?


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is not calm.


    If you admit it, you have to tell Ming Youran about it, but the old man''s magic power is only external Dharma, not internal Dharma.


    If you tell Ming leisurely that only external cultivation can gather magic power, will she believe it?


    He didn''t believe it himself.


    Distrust leads to suspicion, and that''s the trouble.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun didn''t intend to wear out these magic powers, because he was taught by the old man, and change supreme was his good friend. Now he is dead. Without the consent of the master and the nod of the old man, other people''s magic powers won''t be passed on.


    So, Yang Yiyun simply thought, do not admit it.


    In spite of this, he knew that Ming leisurely would not believe it, but he let her go.


    After calming down, Yang Yiyun''s eyes soon became dazed and said, "change is supreme? Who is that? I''m not a magic power at all. Just now, after watching you condense and start, I had a whim, tried it, and condensed the body of the golden dragon, which made you laugh. "Yang Yiyun pretends that he has never heard of any change at all. He is at a loss. Half true and half false, he says that the body of the golden dragon is the result of a sudden fantasy.


    Anyway, he was right. The body of Gathering Mana was just the thought in his heart when he saw the python gathered by these people in the ghost capital.


    Ming leisurely heard Yang Yiyun''s answer, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes, but it was also expected. She asked Yang Yiyun if it was just a trial to see if it had anything to do with the supreme change.


    No one can easily say these magical powers. Moreover, she understands that the supreme change is famous for its variety in the world, and it has provoked countless enemies, such as stealing the treasures of major forces, assassinating the monks of powerful people, and so on, Even if Yang Yiyun is the descendant of the supreme change, he does not dare to admit his identity.


    But for Ming leisurely, a trial is enough. She has seen the answer she wants from Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    When she mentioned the supreme change, there was a wave in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. Although it was only a flash, it was captured by Ming leisurely.


    And what Yang Yiyun said behind is full of holes, which is obviously a lie.


    After seeing their body of mana condensation, can they create a supernatural power beyond the ghost city in a short time?


    I don''t believe that.


    The method of "ghost incarnation" of ghost city is all accomplished by the great powers of ghost city through the ages. You Yang Yiyun can create a supernatural power beyond "ghost incarnation"?


    Ming leisurely said with a smile: "in this way, Yang Daoyou is really a genius. He can create a magic power in such a short period of time. He is really a magic power."


    Yang Yiyun laughs awkwardly and doesn''t answer Ming leisurely''s words. At the moment, he also thinks that it''s a bit too exaggerated to compile a lie.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he won''t tell the magic power of "myriad changes", let alone admit that he has a relationship with the supreme of change.


    But in Ming leisurely''s heart, she seems to be determined at this moment to get the supreme power of change from Yang Yiyun at all costs, which is actually too important for her.


    But Ming leisurely can see that Yang Yiyun is not easy to deal with. If you want to get something from him, you need to understand the mind. Using strength is the most inferior means. As a last resort, Ming leisurely will not use strength against Yang Yiyun. At present, you can only use wisdom.


    Thinking of the gap between Shenfu lingzong and Wanling Holy Land in the main hall and Yang Yiyun, Ming leisurely made a decision in an instant to show his friendship to Yang Yiyun first, and slowly draw it


    Each of them has his own mind.


    Also by Ming leisurely a words jump out, Yang Yiyun can''t go on, cold field.


    At this time, there was a cry: "sister leisurely, brother has come to save you..."


    It was Jiang Shilong who came to Tianying nest.


    "Sister leisurely has a dragon... There''s a giant golden dragon. I''m afraid you''re in danger. I''m worried about you. How about sister leisurely? Are you ok? Oh, by the way, what about the demon dragon? Why didn''t you see it? Don''t worry, I''m here, and I won''t let the demon dragon hurt you... "


    At the moment, Jiang Shilong''s words are so exaggerated that blind people can see that his way of chasing girls is... Too bad.


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t laugh when he listened to Jiang Shilong.


    Ming leisurely was a headache in his eyes. At this time, a disciple of the ghost city said, "brother Jiang, my elder martial sister doesn''t use you to protect me. Just don''t pester my elder martial sister."


    "And here''s the dragon you''re talking about." The disciple pointed to Yang Yiyun in his speech.


    Jiang Shilong, on the other hand, behaved crazily. He didn''t care what the ghost city disciple said to him. He said in a loud voice as if he didn''t understand: "where is the demon dragon? I slaughtered... To... "


    After saying this, Jiang Shilong saw that the disciple pointed his finger at Yang Yiyun and couldn''t go on.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "brother Jiang, I''m the demon dragon in your mouth. Why? Is brother Jiang going to kill me? "

 Chapter 1304

    How can Yang Yiyun not see that Jiang Shilong just wants to show himself in front of Ming leisurely? He is just joking.


    Because Jiang Shilong gave him a good impression.


    I''ve seen Jiang Shilong from the beginning. In fact, when I look at him, my eyes are a little strange. I know that Jiang Shilong may have known that the previous golden dragon was related to him, or that Jiang Shilong has seen and heard everything just now. Now I jump out to please Ming leisurely.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Shilong was immediately embarrassed. He really heard the conversation between Yang Yiyun and Ming leisurely just now, so he just came out to show it in front of Ming leisurely.


    Although it shocked Yang Yiyun''s magic body of the golden dragon, he didn''t care about his daozhong disciple.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Jiang Shilong''s face showed exaggerated shock. When he grew up, he stared at Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Ming leisurely said, "OK, let''s get down to business." Naturally, she could see what happened to Jiang Shilong.


    "Yes, let''s get down to business. Brother Yang, you have to be careful. Shenfu lingzong and Wanling holy land have come to help. Next, it is very likely that the four holy places will unite to deal with you." Jiang Shilong also wants to buy a good one for Yang Yiyun.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Jiang Shilong speak, he frowned and looked at him.


    At this time, Ming leisurely said: "we all came when you stepped into the Seven Star array of light. It can be said that the nine holy places, except for the people from Tongxian palace, did not come this time, the other eight holy places gathered together.


    There are our ghost city, the Dao tomb where Jiang Shilong lives, the holy land of all souls led by Cheng Weikang, and the Shenfu lingzong led by Shen Bai, but Shen Bai is alone now.


    Others include Xuanyuan Lingxi of Xuanyuan Dynasty, Tianjian mountain disciple led by mu ningxuan, Liu Yichen of Bailian villa, and Mu Changfeng of Changsheng hall, a total of eight holy places.


    Among them, mu ningxuan of Tianjian mountain and Liu Yichen of Bailian villa openly support Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai, so Yang Daoyou should be careful later. The people in these four holy places are not simple.


    The holy land of Tianjian mountain specializes in kendo. It''s very aggressive. This time, Mu Ning Xuan is known as a little Sword Fairy.


    The Bailian mountain villa is famous for its tools, puppets and array. Liu Yichen is also known as the little master of the youth generation in Bailian mountain villa. The skills of tools, puppets and array are quite good.


    But... Leisurely and Yang Daoyou are just like old friends at first sight. If someone has a problem with Yang Daoyou later, leisurely can also help Yang Daoyou, and he will never let Yang Daoyou suffer. "


    Ming leisurely finished, a pair of watery eyes staring at Yang Yiyun, let the side of Jiang Shilong quite delicious, also opened his mouth and said: "leisurely sister more worry, I see that brother Yang seems to have something to do with the palace of eternal life? Is it brother Yang? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the two people talking, calm on the face, but not at all calm in the heart.


    Originally, Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai were shamelessly fighting with each other, which made him tired of dealing with. If he added the other two holy places, could he still deal with them?


    The key is that Yang Yiyun has never offended the people of Tianjian mountain and Bailian mountain villa. He just heard about these two holy places from Lu Yanzhi.


    Can you hear Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong mean that Mu Ning Xuan of Tianjian mountain and Liu Yichen of Bailian villa want to deal with him?


    What do you mean by that?


    However, the words of Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong also convey two good news, which comforts Yang Yiyun a little.


    The first is that Ming leisurely openly expresses his support for himself. Although he knows that Ming leisurely has a purpose to help himself, no matter what the purpose is, he is not the enemy in the first place, which is a good side of the world.


    The second is the person of Changsheng hall. The disciple who leads Changsheng hall is mu Changfeng. As long as he is a member of Changsheng hall, he is a family.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not dare to guarantee that the disciples of Changsheng hall would recognize their little grandmaster?


    The old man''s great apprentice is the Lord of Changsheng hall. It''s more than 10000 years. I don''t know whether the present Changsheng hall is headed by the elder martial brother or the Lord of Changsheng hall?


    Even if it is, how can the disciples of Changsheng hall believe that they are the little disciples of the old man?


    These are all troubles!


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun directly asked master Yuntian, "old man, can I recognize the disciples of Changsheng hall? My elder martial brother is still not the Lord of Changsheng temple? "


    "It depends on the situation. After more than 10000 years, I''ve been trapped in the heaven and earth pot for more than 10000 years. The temple of eternal life founded by your elder martial brother is only more than 10000 years. Generally speaking, he should still be the Lord of the temple of eternal life. His situation is special, so he should not be.When the time comes, it depends on the situation. If the little bunnies of Changsheng Temple help you, they will naturally recognize each other. When they recognize each other, you just need to say two words to them, and tell them, "the eternal star Zixia tianxie, the road to seek Taoism is the same." as long as he is a disciple of Changsheng temple, he should know this sentence.


    This sentence is also what I said to your elder martial brother and elder martial sister in those years. Only our apprentices can know it. If your elder martial brother still remembers to be a teacher, this sentence is a certificate of recognition, which works better than anything else.


    Elder martial brother put this passage into the ancestral precept of Changsheng hall, so don''t worry. You don''t have to be careful in everything. It''s not a big deal if you don''t see some holy places.


    Kill if you can, but you can''t escape. Don''t worry. Don''t always be a scrap. First of all, I won''t help you this time. If you can''t deal with a holy land disciple, it''s a shame.


    And remember, if you and the disciples of Changsheng hall recognize each other, don''t say anything about being a teacher, just say that you are a teacher inheriting and accepting disciples, and have never seen the face of being a teacher. Remember, don''t let slip your tongue, that''s all. "


    Yuntian evil words said and then fell silent, but Yang Yiyun was angry and cursed the old leader several times in his heart. How could he be such a master in the world?


    The four holy places mean dead old man fart?


    But in my heart, I''m a great enemy. As the saying goes, it''s hard for both to fight with four hands. Moreover, none of these holy land disciples is a fuel-efficient lamp. Every cultivation is at least in the later stage of the robbery, and Da Yuanman is a handful.


    And what about him?


    Now it''s just the beginning of the robbery. There''s no one who can cross it.


    Don''t disgrace the old man with a word.


    What do you mean to kill if you can and run if you can''t?


    If the Four Saints unite to kill him, can they run away?


    The dead old man is just perfunctory.


    He was depressed for a long time. Finally, Yang Yiyun sighed. He actually understood that the old man meant to test him this time.


    The old man is right. If he can''t deal with some holy land disciples, he knows what he will face when he leaves the holy land.


    This is a test as well as a test.


    The old man''s meaning depends on himself after all.


    Even if the disciples of Changsheng hall recognize him, he can''t rely on others for everything. If he can rely on others for a while, he can''t rely on others for a lifetime. Is it difficult to let him hide behind the disciples of Changsheng hall after going out?


    This is not his style.


    Besides, once you recognize the disciples of the hall of longevity, you can be a Grandmaster, and you can''t let the younger generation laugh, can you?


    When Yang Yiyun was talking to the old man in his heart, Jiang Shilong was distracted. Seeing that Yang Yiyun didn''t move and his face was expressionless, he thought that he was frightened and immediately said, "brother Yang, brother Yang..."


    Yang Yiyun recalled: "ah... Oh, there is no relationship between me and Changsheng Hall..."


    When I haven''t finished speaking, Suddenly, one after another, the figure came up from below and came to the eagle nest.


    "Let Yang Yiyun die."


    When Cheng Weikang came up, he saw Yang Yiyun and rushed to him immediately. Now with the support of Mu ningxuan in Tianjian mountain and Liu Yichen in Bailian villa, he was full of confidence. This is equivalent to four holy places to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    With a flash of green light in his hand and a wand in his hand, Yang Yiyun squints at Cheng Weikang''s attack.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s vision was a flash of white shadow. However, a young man with long hair stood in front of him, facing Cheng Weikang with his back.


    "Mu Changfeng, do you want to stop me?" Cheng Weikang is very gloomy, but he still stops. He is afraid of the people in Changsheng hall.

 Chapter 1305

    In the eyes of all people, Mu Changfeng is like a gentleman with elegant demeanor. His behavior, speech and work are very calm.


    In the face of Cheng Weikang''s fiery eyes, Mu Changfeng said, "I dare not, but before that, I have something to ask Yang Daoyou, so please wait."


    Mu Changfeng''s tone is flat, but every word is very strong.


    There is no doubt in the tone.


    At this time, Shen Bai, mu ningxuan, Liu Yichen and Leng Xiaoyi, who had been smashed by Yang Yiyun, all gathered around Cheng Weikang, and they were all angry with Changfeng.


    For mu Changfeng''s obstruction, several people are very unhappy.


    But in front of Mu Changfeng, or in front of the people in Changsheng hall, they did not dare to turn their faces at once.


    In the realm of cultivation, almost everyone knows that the people in the hall of eternal life are crazy and don''t easily cause trouble. Once the people in the hall of eternal life really want to compete with each other, there must be a result.


    In addition, at the moment, Mu Changfeng still has a Xuanyuan spirit of Xuanyuan Dynasty, so they won''t act rashly.


    The Xuanyuan dynasty built the way of medicine, and the skill of medicine and alchemy were the best among the nine holy places. Even the Tongxian palace, the head of the nine holy places, also sought the Xuanyuan family''s help.


    It can be said that the people of Xuanyuan Dynasty have the most extensive contacts in Xiuzhen world. As Xiuzhen world, who will not be hurt? Who doesn''t need pills?


    Therefore, in the sacred places, the people we most don''t want to offend are the people of Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    The relationship between the Longevity Palace and Xuanyuan Dynasty is old fellow iron relations.


    Ordinary monks do not know, but the people of several sacred places know that the wife of Dian Shengzhu and Yun Changsheng is the sister of the emperor of Xuanyuan, the Royal Princess of Xuanyuan.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that the Changsheng hall and the Xuanyuan Dynasty are related by marriage, which means that they advance and retreat together. In fact, for more than 10000 years, the two families have indeed done so.


    If you offend Changsheng hall on any occasion, the people of Xuanyuan Dynasty will come forward, and vice versa.


    So at the moment, although Cheng Weikang and others are very angry at Mu Changfeng''s obstruction, they can only resist it when they see Xuanyuan Lingxi coming.


    For mu ningxuan in Tianjian mountain and Liu Yichen in Bailian mountain villa, they help Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai because of their friendship and common interests.


    But helping the holy land of all spirits and the Shenfu lingzong has not reached the point of tearing the skin with Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi.


    Just look at it for a moment.


    Cheng Weikang listened to Mu Changfeng and hummed coldly: "if Mu Changfeng has anything to say, ask quickly. Don''t delay me to get back my mother''s wand." He deliberately said the last sentence very seriously, that is, he warned mu CHENFENG that Yang Yiyun had offended people who thought that he was the saint level, and advised Mu Changfeng to be wise.


    Mu Changfeng didn''t understand the meaning of Cheng Weikang''s words. He glanced at Cheng Weikang and others indifferently and said, "before I know the identity of Yang Yiyun, I dare to do it. You can have a try."


    It''s still a plain and light sentence, but now speaking from Mu Changfeng''s mouth, it''s full of my overbearing and murderous intention, which is tantamount to threatening Cheng Weikang and others.


    "You..." Cheng Weikang''s face turned black.


    Mu Ning Xuan of Tianjian mountain, who had been defeated in Mu Changfeng''s hand before, hummed coldly: "don''t flash your tongue when you talk big. Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. Today I can''t stand the boy named Yang Yiyun. How are you going? A mountain boy, who gave him the courage to cross our holy land and enter the heaven demon palace? "


    For mu ningxuan, part of his work is to buy good things for the holy land of all souls and the holy talisman sect, and part of his work is to see that Yang Yiyun has something to do with the palace of eternal life. To make a bad remark about Yang Yiyun is to infuriate Mu Changfeng.


    Because Mu Changfeng defeated him in the contest among the disciples of the nine holy places a hundred years ago, which made mu ningxuan lose face in front of the people of the nine holy places.


    After that time, he swore that he would trample Mu Changfeng under his feet and find back his lost face, proving that mu ningxuan, the little Sword Fairy in Tianjian mountain, has the strongest fighting power among the younger generation. It is not mu Changfeng who has the strongest fighting power. Today, he just wants to make use of the topic and let Mu Changfeng fight with him.


    At that time, he also proposed to fight Mu Changfeng, and he lost. His face was disgraced. Mu ningxuan said that he was defeated in the battle, and he was inferior. This time mu ningxuan wanted Mu Changfeng to fight against him. In that case, if he defeated Mu Changfeng again, his face would come back.


    Therefore, mu ningxuan''s provocation is to enrage Mu Changfeng. He is confident that he can defeat Mu Changfeng in this battle. Yang Yiyun is just an introduction to enrage Mu Changfeng in Mu ningxuan''s heart. Since he decides not to win over Yang Yiyun, it doesn''t matter. If necessary, he can even kill Yang Yiyun.Mu Ning Xuan is looking forward to Mu Changfeng''s anger and challenges him.


    The people in Changsheng temple are called battle maniacs. Which one of their children in Tianjian mountain is not a battle maniac?


    The whole cultivation world thinks that the attack power of the people in Changsheng hall is the most powerful, which makes the Tianjian mountain disciples, who are also famous for their strong fighting power, very unconvinced.


    I always want to prove that Tianjian mountain is the most powerful of the nine holy places, not his longevity hall.


    Mu Ning Xuan''s attitude towards Mu Changfeng is not without reason.


    The next moment Mu Ning Xuan heard Mu Changfeng speak, but almost spit blood.


    Mu Changfeng took a light look at him, then directly ignored him, and said to the disciples of Changsheng hall, "listen, younger martial brother, who dares to shoot to death and never die."


    The words in front of Mu Changfeng are plain, but the words behind are loud and murderous.


    Their disciples of Changsheng hall walk outside, and they are never threatened.


    "Yes, please obey the order of elder martial brother."


    After Mu Changfeng, eight disciples of Changsheng hall answered in unison. They stood beside Mu Changfeng and looked at Cheng Weikang, mu ningxuan and others one by one.


    This time Mu Ning Xuan and Cheng Weikang and others are silly.


    kill with lawful authority?


    Never die?


    Your uncle''s Mu Changfeng doesn''t play cards according to common sense?


    No one doubted Mu Changfeng''s words, because the disciples of Changsheng hall acted like this. They said that it was absolutely better than you to do it. They said that they would never die, even if they had to pay for it.


    It''s the style of the disciples of Changsheng hall that makes them crazy in the cultivation circle. When it comes to Changsheng hall, everyone will say that the disciples of Changsheng hall are crazy. They dare to fight hard and fight to protect the name of their elders and the reputation of Changsheng hall more than their own lives.


    In the hall of eternal life, the most important etiquette is respect and inferiority, respect for teachers and respect for morality, which can be regarded as a model among the nine holy places.


    This time, Mu Changfeng, as the elder martial brother of the younger generation of disciples, led the team out to experience. Naturally, all the children of Changsheng hall were led by Mu Changfeng, and the elder martial brother''s words were Heaven.


    Mu Ning Xuan was ignored by Mu Changfeng, and he was almost mad. He wanted to rush up now. However, Mu Changfeng didn''t mean to fight with him, so he let the disciples of Changsheng hall stand in front of him. Mu Ning Xuan was trembling, but he finally held back, because he knew that the disciples of Changsheng hall would really work hard, It''s not that far.


    After Mu Changfeng gave an order, he turned around and walked towards Yang Yiyun.


    The atmosphere in the field was strange for a moment.


    In silence, Xuanyuan''s disciples stand with the eight disciples of Changsheng hall under the sign of Xuanyuan Lingxi. It is obvious that Xuanyuan Lingxi strongly supports Changfeng.


    While Ming leisurely in the ghost city and Jiang Shilong in daozhong are standing on Yang Yiyun''s side, watching with interest and not making a sound. They are independent forces in the field.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he sighed that Mu Changfeng was so handsome.


    He is not only handsome in appearance, but also very handsome in style and what he said just now. This is a real man. He is very tough. In a word, he directly shocked Cheng Weikang and others.


    As the saying goes, you can see the whole leopard from a glimpse. From Mu Changfeng, Yang Yiyun can see the strength of the disciples of Changsheng hall, which shows that Changsheng hall has a good position in the nine holy places.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has a deep admiration for the elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng, whom he has never met before. His disciples all behave like this. Isn''t his elder martial brother more powerful?

 Chapter 1306

    Just at this time, Yang Yiyun watched Mu Changfeng coming, with a gentle smile on his face, and said: "Mu Changfeng, a disciple of Changsheng hall, has met Yang Daoyou."


    Yang Yiyun looked at Mu Changfeng''s generous salute. He had a very good impression of Mu Changfeng. He also bowed back and said, "I''ve met mu Daoyou."


    The two of them are officially present.


    Mu Changfeng is looking at Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun is also looking at him.


    In Mu Changfeng''s heart, he began to know them from the test of Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi. When he entered Taihuang, he also got the command of Changsheng hall to win over Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi.


    It''s just that he never thought that Yang Yiyun would be able to show the same magic power as their Changsheng hall. Things have changed here. It''s more important to find out Yang Yiyun''s identity than to attract him to Changsheng hall.


    Now Mu Changfeng wants to find out whether Yang Yiyun and Changsheng hall have any origin?


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is not high, even in the early stage of the robbery, but this kind of cultivation actually offended the holy land of all spirits and the holy land of Shenfu lingzong, and also robbed the magic weapon of the goddess of all spirits from Cheng Weikang. In his hand, there is the dragon scale Amulet of Shenfu lingzong, which are all killing weapons.


    This kind of deeds, that is to say, I admire Changfeng. For him, he would not dare to ask for the wand of the goddess of all souls, but Yang Yiyun robbed it.


    It''s a magic weapon of God''s level. This Lord is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    In Mu Changfeng''s heart, he really doesn''t want Yang Yiyun to have anything to do with Changsheng hall, so he doesn''t have to take risks.


    Once it is confirmed that Yang Yiyun has a relationship with Changsheng hall, Mu Changfeng knows that he will protect Yang Yiyun even if he is against the four saints.


    This is the last result Mu Changfeng wants to see in his heart.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Mu Changfeng has left a deep impression on him. In addition to his hard work style, Mu Changfeng''s accomplishments are the same as those of tianjianshan and mu ningxuan.


    It is the most powerful place to survive in the wild sea of stars.


    If you recognize Mu Changfeng, or the people in Changsheng palace can recognize his identity, then there is no doubt that he will be safe in TIANYAO palace.


    After all, it seems that Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai have joined forces with mu ningxuan in Tianjian mountain and Liu Yichen in Bailian mountain villa, which together can be regarded as dozens of monks in the four holy places.


    With so many people, Yang Yiyun is not confident enough to be able to compete with one hundred.


    Therefore, the help of external forces is very necessary. Like the secular world, there are helpers, and interpersonal relationship is also a kind of strength.


    The hall of eternal life is the best choice, because it''s the old man''s apprentice and the disciple of his elder martial brother. It comes down to a family.


    Of course, before the ghost city of Ming leisurely said that he could help him, Yang Yiyun naturally would not be naive. Ming leisurely really offended the four holy places for him.


    Even if Ming leisurely really helps him, is it a white Gang?


    It''s obvious that Ming leisurely wants to get the magic power of "myriad changes" from her own hands, which Yang Yiyun will never give her.


    So in the face of Mu Changfeng at the moment, Yang Yiyun gets up his spirits. It''s about whether he can have a helper and a big elder martial brother in Xiuzhen world. It''s also a good thing. He can tell from the old man''s tone that he wants to recognize the people in Changsheng hall.


    After all, the old man has been trapped in the heaven and earth pot for more than 10000 years, which means he has left his apprentice for more than 10000 years. How can he not think of his own apprentice?


    The two people''s meeting can be regarded as a good influence on each other, and Mu Changfeng is not a person to be pinched. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he asked directly, "there''s something unknown about Yang Daoyou, please help him out."


    Mu Changfeng''s politeness greatly increased Yang Yiyun''s favor.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the key point was coming. He took a deep breath and said, "please tell me."


    "Dare to ask Mr. Yang Daoyou Mu Changfeng''s eyes are fixed on Yang Yiyun for fear of missing any details when he asks questions. He is the eldest elder martial brother of the contemporary youth generation in Changsheng hall. He knows more about the history of Changsheng hall than other disciples. He knows that the Lord Yun Changsheng has said that he would stay in the ancestral precepts of Changsheng hall for a long time. In the future, some people will use the same supernatural power as Changsheng supreme, which must not be ignored, Instant messaging.


    It''s obvious that the Holy Lord is inherited by the school.


    Today''s Yang Yiyun is qualified.


    Now what he needs to ask is to confirm the origin and identity of Yang Yiyun.


    "There''s no school, and it''s passed on from generation to generation." Yang Yiyun didn''t lie about it, because it''s about identity confirmation. To tell the truth, the old man really doesn''t have a school. He''s a solitary monk.As for not telling Mu Changfeng that the old man is the soul of the apprentice, this is the old man''s account, and he can''t explain it clearly. Can''t you say that the old man is a ghost in heaven and earth?


    Mu Changfeng''s eyes brightened, and he knew that the master of the Holy Lord seemed to be a Sanxian, which was right. Then he asked: "Changfeng saw Yang Daoyou perform a magic power of 30 meters in height when he entered the main hall of TIANYAO palace. Can Changfeng dare to ask Yang Daoyou to show it again?"


    Yang Yiyun can guess from Mu Changfeng''s shining eyes that he may have known something and understood what Mu Changfeng thought.


    Nod to show that you can, immediately move in the heart of the "Twelve Supreme" magic appeared, incarnation of 30 meters of little giant.


    And a seal of longevity came out.


    At this moment, Mu Changfeng was shocked. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    And when Yang Yiyun got a rune seal, Mu Changfeng had already determined Yang Yiyun''s identity, which was definitely related to Changsheng palace.


    What Yang Yiyun forms in his hand is the seal of asking questions in the supreme power of eternal life, which is the most primitive seal in today''s supreme seal of eternal life.


    The immortal supreme power of the hall of eternal life was created by the Lord on the three seals of the most primitive immortal supreme power, which evolved into 9981 seal.


    But the foundation is still the original three seals.


    The original three seals can only be cultivated by the elite disciples of Changsheng hall. Mu Changfeng is clear. It can be seen that the rune seal formed in Yang Yiyun''s hand is the most original seal.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s hand changed into Daoyin and Daoyin appeared one after another.


    At the moment, Mu Changfeng has completely determined the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Changsheng hall. It''s not that the core disciples won''t be able to make the three seals at all.


    Trembling voice asked: "dare to ask Yang... Yang Daoyou..."


    When Yang Yiyun saw Mu Changfeng''s expression, he already knew that Mu Changfeng believed in himself, and the next thing he should do was to make a final decision.


    The old man told him two words, saying that they were recorded in the ancestral precepts of the palace of longevity, is the most powerful proof.


    Then he interrupted Mu Changfeng''s question, removed the Dharma phase body, and said directly: "eternal star Zixia tianxie, the way to seek Tao, the original heart remains unchanged."


    At first, Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it, but now he said it and suddenly reacted.


    Longevity represents the elder martial Brother Yun Chang. What about the stars? Isn''t the second elder martial brother xingchenzi?


    The third purple haze?


    Yang Yiyun is now only now, nine times out of ten is the name of his little elder martial sister.


    The last evil is the old man''s own name.


    So the immortal star Zixia tianxie refers to the old man and his three disciples, each name.


    The last sentence is that the original intention of the road of seeking Tao remains unchanged, which is the witness of the feelings among the old man, master and apprentice.


    Yang Yiyun knows that although the old man usually looks like a heavenly king, he is the one who values friendship most. The eternal star is purple and the sky is evil. His original intention to seek the way of Tao remains unchanged. Maybe it''s what the old man said to his elder martial brothers and sisters in a certain situation or a certain place. I hope they can all respect and love each other


    At this time, this sentence gave Mu Changfeng, I don''t know if Mu Changfeng can understand.


    Mu Changfeng really didn''t understand what it meant, but he was very familiar with this sentence, because it was engraved in Changsheng hall.


    Even this sentence is engraved in every disciple''s heart.


    Every year in the hall of ancestor worship, the Lord Yun Changsheng will let every disciple remember this passage.


    "You should also remember that in the future, if someone says," immortal stars, purple clouds, evil sky, the way to seek Tao, never forget the original heart, "they must practice the rites of their ancestors."


    So mu Changfeng is too familiar with these words. Although he doesn''t know what they mean, he knows that they are the words that the Lord has to explain every year.


    Practicing Zuli means that if someone can say this in the future, it must be one of the disciples of the Lord. Although the Lord has never mentioned his disciples, it doesn''t mean there is none.


    Mu Changfeng, trembling all over, looked at Yang Yiyun with fiery eyes. Then he took a deep breath and knelt down on his knees. He said in a loud voice: "Changsheng temple, the third generation disciple, the elder of the elder hall, sits down. The elder disciple Mu Changfeng worships his master."

 Chapter 1307

    Mu Changfeng solemnly saluted Yang Yiyun.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was a little hairy. After all, Mu Changfeng was successful in the robbery period, so he helped him up.


    Others give face, he can not be sensible.


    Then Mu Changfeng took a look at the eight disciples of Changsheng hall behind him.


    The eight disciples responded and said in unison: "meet Shizu..."


    Well, everyone''s stupid.


    Cheng Weikang and others, in particular, originally thought that Yang Yiyun was a registered disciple accepted by a master of Changsheng hall. They said that they knew that a master had come out?


    It''s going to be difficult.


    How can an ordinary disciple be the same as a master.


    Although I don''t know how Yang Yiyun became the forefather of Changsheng palace and had a high and frightening career, this... Has now become a big problem.


    If Yang Yiyun is an ordinary disciple of Changsheng hall and killed him, now he has risen to the level of Shizu, which is troublesome.


    Cheng Weikang knew that if he killed a person of the ancestral level of Changsheng hall, the Changsheng hall might be fried up and down. Maybe the Lord Yun Changsheng would come out.


    But how can he be willing not to kill Yang Yiyun?


    Besides, Yang Yiyun still has his mother''s wand in his hand. He must take it back.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain.


    Cheng Weikang tangled, Shen Bai also depressed, in the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun became the master level figure of Changsheng hall.


    They dare to kill the ordinary disciples of Changsheng hall, but do they dare to kill the people at the level of Shizu in Changsheng hall?


    Although Yang Yiyun seems to be the ancestral master of different generations, he is also the ancestral master. For every holy land with a long history, he attaches the most importance to respecting teachers and respecting the way. What''s more, he has become a model of Changsheng hall in several holy places?


    Dare to kill Yang Yiyun?


    I dare not kill you.


    Liu Yichen of Tianjian mountain Mu Ning Xuan and Bailian mountain villa is also in a state of uncertainty. They supported Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai because in their eyes, Yang Yiyun is a nobody with no status.


    Now it''s different. In the blink of an eye, it''s the ancestral master of Changsheng temple. Dare you move Yang Yiyun?


    In Mu Ning Xuan''s heart - dare, but dare not come openly.


    Liu Yichen and mu ningxuan look at each other and see the same idea from their respective eyes. They can''t and are depressed. They supported Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai before, but now they have to support them even more. Once they are soft at this time, they will be laughed at.


    Even Jiang Shilong, who is in the ghost capital of Ming leisurely and Dao tomb, is also wide eyed. No one thought that Yang Yiyun would be the ancestral master of Changsheng hall.


    All the people in the field look at Yang Yiyun and Mu Changfeng one by one with their hearts in their eyes.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was in a good mood. He didn''t expect that his acquaintance with the disciples of Changsheng hall would be so smooth. The old man''s secret words made him a person of great rank.


    After letting the disciples of Changsheng hall get up, Yang Yiyun introduces Lu Yanzhi to Mu Changfeng


    For mu Changfeng, in fact, he did not understand what master Yang Yiyun was. He just followed the name of the Lord and gave him the rites.


    But the Lord of Changsheng temple, Yun Changsheng, is a god like figure in the hearts of every disciple of Changsheng temple. What the LORD said can''t be wrong. Every disciple of Changsheng Temple just needs to obey.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s identity, Mu Changfeng also thought at the beginning whether it was a disciple who was accepted by a martial uncle of Changsheng palace, or whether the inheritance left by Yang Yiyun after the failure of a long rescue in Changsheng palace was obtained


    However, when Yang Yiyun said two words of the ancestral precepts of the holy main hall, Mu Changfeng knows that Yang Yiyun''s situation may not be the last two.


    What''s the matter? Maybe only the Holy Lord and Yang Yiyun know their identity.


    I don''t know what kind of apprenticeship Yang Yiyun got?


    Mu Changfeng with a strong doubt, want to ask Yang Yiyun, but feel not suitable, want to talk and stop, after all, did not ask out.


    But Yang Yiyun is to see Mu Changfeng''s mind, think about or to Mu Changfeng said a good, lest in what misunderstanding.


    Then Yang Yiyun said to Mu Changfeng: "Changfeng... Taoist friends, if you are right, you are my elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng, the Lord of Changsheng temple. Although I got master''s inheritance by chance and stepped into the cultivation, my master left a spiritual image to tell me that there is a elder martial brother Yun Changsheng, the Lord of Changsheng temple in the cultivation world, But I don''t know if he is still the Lord of Changsheng temple? "Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to say anything about the old man''s spirit in heaven and earth. He could only make up such a lie, which was reasonable.


    But this passage sounds like thunder in Mu Changfeng''s ears.


    Brother of the Lord?


    It''s... It''s amazing.


    Mu Changfeng thought about Yang Yiyun''s various possibilities of identity speculation, but he never thought that Yang Yiyun would be the younger martial brother of his master Yun Changsheng, and he would be a younger martial brother of his master.


    Although Yang Yiyun said that he was the master who got the image of Lord Yun Changsheng, that is, the younger martial brother who inherited the image of the real grandmaster, it was also a real inheritance.


    If what Yang Yiyun said is true, then Yang Yiyun''s identity is really the level of teacher and ancestor.


    For such things, no one will joke or make up lies, because there is no reason to make up.


    That is to say, Yang Yiyun is really the younger martial brother of the Lord.


    Of course, the final determination needs to be confirmed by Lord Yun Changsheng, but mu Changfeng''s face is changed greatly and he wants to worship again.


    But he was stopped by Yang Yiyun in advance and whispered: "why don''t you make my identity public for the time being? We''ll talk about everything after we go out from Taihuang."


    Mu Changfeng took a deep breath and answered: "Changfeng has offended me. I will obey Shizu''s orders. Shizu can rest assured that Changfeng is proper, and the Lord is still in Changsheng hall. I think the Lord will be happy to know that he has one more younger martial brother. Please call Shizu Changfeng''s name instead of calling Daoyou. It''s really killing Changfeng."


    Yang Yiyun has just met Mu Changfeng, but it''s not good either. Just because he is the ancestor of others, he has to call him Daoyou.


    However, after Yang Yiyun said the relationship between teachers and successors, Mu Changfeng did not dare to let Yang Yiyun''s peers call him. The younger martial brother of Lord Yun Changsheng really can''t be a good friend.


    Just as they were speaking, Cheng Weikang spoke again.


    "When Mu Changfeng''s words are finished, let''s get out of the way. I want to find Yang Yiyun to understand his personal grievances." Cheng Weikang finally made up his mind that it was still a dark road, because he thought very clearly, even if Yang Yiyun was a Shizu in Changsheng palace, what would he do?


    Can niucha be compared with his mother?


    Cheng Weikang''s mother is the master of the holy land of all souls. What Yang Yiyun takes away from him is the magic weapon of the goddess of all souls, which must be taken back.


    Mu Changfeng turns around and stares at Cheng Weikang and says, "Cheng Weikang, listen to me. From now on, Yang Yiyun is the ancestor of my Changsheng temple. If you dare to move him, I will dare to kill you."


    "Wanton, Mu Changfeng, what are you? My mother is the goddess of all souls, the Lord of holy land. Yang Yiyun took my mother''s wand of all souls. Do you think he can take it safely?


    Today, don''t say you admire Changfeng. Even if your Lord Yun Changfa is here, my mother''s wand will come back. The wand is the symbol of my holy land. If you want to die, you should weigh it up. " Cheng Weikang is furious.


    Mu Changfeng narrowed his eyes and didn''t say a word more. Instead, he was full of breath, flashing golden runes and staring at Cheng Weikang. His action has answered Cheng Weikang.


    "If you think of my Shizu, you''d better do it first and I''ll admire Changfeng." Mu Changfeng''s tone is light but firm.


    Yang Yiyun in Baoding.


    Yang Yiyun was deeply moved by this scene. He stepped forward and looked at Cheng Weikang with a grin. "First, even without the disciples of Changsheng hall, I will not return the wand today, because it is my booty.


    Second, the Holy Land oppresses me. When Cheng Weikang used the wand to kill me, why didn''t you think that the wand was your mother''s magic weapon? Want to take more from me? Ha ha, you dream


    Yang Yiyun is confident at the moment. In fact, he just borrows the power of Changsheng hall, but it is also a kind of strength.


    When it comes to fighting alone, Cheng Weikang just took over the defeated general. Now that his cultivation has reached the stage of passing through the robbery, he may not be afraid of these holy land disciples.

 Chapter 1308

    "It''s a big tone. It''s just a friar in the early days of the robbery. Come here. Didn''t you use to be a bully? Have the ability to come forward, let me Mu Ning Xuan scale your weight At this time, Mu Ning Xuan of Tianjian mountain opened his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun squints at mu ningxuan. It''s not the first time for him to run on him. It seems that it''s time to learn the strength of these so-called Holy Land disciples.


    But to Mu Ning Xuan''s arrogance, Yang Yiyun is very unhappy, even open mouth curse him?


    Then Yang sneered and said, "are you the mad dog from there again? It''s because the rope is loose. There''s no one to take care of. I''ll bite you when I come up... "


    "Bastard... Death." Mu Ning Xuan is very angry. The cold light flashes on his body, but a flying immortal appears on his head the next moment.


    The powerful sword Qi was sent out in the field.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.


    However, at this time, a very pleasant voice was heard throughout the audience.


    "Stop it all, younger martial brothers. What are you going to do... What can''t be said well, and what are you going to do?"


    As the voice closed, nine people came to Tianying''s nest, and they were all women in white. It was the leading woman who spoke.


    He looks like he''s in his early twenties.


    As soon as these women appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yang Yiyun is no exception. His eyes are also attracted by these women, especially the leading one. It makes him feel like a person coming out of the painting.


    It''s not that the appearance is amazing, but it''s that it doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, it''s very ethereal


    It is the appearance of this woman that makes the tension of the war disappear.


    At the next moment, everyone apologized to the leading woman: "I''ve seen Plum Blossom Fairy."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said in secret: "is it really a fairy?"


    Mu Changfeng seemed to know that Yang Yiyun didn''t know these women. He said to Yang Yiyun, "martial uncle, they are people from Tongxian palace. The first woman is Meihua. She is also called Meihua fairy. She is an outstanding disciple of Tongxian palace. Tongxian palace is nominally the first of the nine holy places and the most powerful holy place. Originally, she thought that they would not come this time, I didn''t expect to catch up. Oh, yes, Tongxian palace is full of women, and there is no male monk. "


    "How powerful is it?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Mu Changfeng pondered for a while and said, "actually, I don''t know the details. It''s just that there is a rumor that Tongxian palace can contact the fairyland and invite the immortal to the lower world.


    Of course, in fact, all the gods of the nine holy places can communicate with the fairyland, but no one has ever seen it. For Tongxian palace, whether we can invite immortals to lower the fairyland is the second priority. The key point is that Tongxian palace has more than twice as many fairyland realms as other holy places.


    Moreover, Tongxian palace has a long history, which can''t be underestimated. The diameter of other holy places has changed or been replaced. Only Tongxian palace has heard that it hasn''t broken the inheritance since it was founded. This alone proves that Tongxian palace is the first holy land.


    So the other eight holy places also respect Tongxian palace, and there are some major activities in the realm of cultivation. For example, this trip to TIANYAO palace is often dominated by Tongxian palace people, and the people in the eight holy places are convinced that with Tongxian palace people, we will not be in chaos.


    Don''t worry, martial uncle. Now that Tongxian palace is here, Cheng Weikang and Mei Xianzi dare to kill them. People in Tongxian palace don''t care whether he is the son of the holy God or not, even if he is their son or daughter. "


    "So the plum fairy is not bad?" Yang Yiyun asked. In his eyes, the Plum Blossom Fairy and the eight disciples she led were all successful practitioners. At that time, many people present were successful practitioners. From the perspective of cultivation alone, they could not see anything strong, so Yang Yiyun was a little confused.


    Since a person is the head of the nine holy places, he must have a superior cultivation first, right?


    When the realm of cultivation is the same as others, there is no advantage.


    Mu Changfeng patiently explained to Yang Yiyun: "for people who have access to the fairy palace, what is powerful is not cultivation, but endless magic powers. This is the strength of the fairy palace. It is said that the magic powers of the fairy Palace are all passed on to the fairy world.


    It''s true. I''ve seen Mei fairy fight monsters with dozens of magic powers. The powerful monsters were killed by Mai Mei fairy within ten meters of her. It''s really a way to call the wind and the rain. It''s really not simple. "


    Hearing Mu Changfeng''s exclamation, Yang Yiyun can''t help but wonder about the Plum Blossom Fairy in Tongxian palace. He also wants to see what kind of magic power can make Mu Changfeng praise.At this time, the plum blossom fairy said hello to the crowd, and knew about the situation in the field. He said at random: "your personal grievances can be solved after the trip to TIANYAO palace. But now, when TIANYAO palace is opened, don''t forget that we don''t have much time. It''s only a short year. After a year, the seven stars will return to their original position again, and don''t want to go out.


    So I hope you can join forces to break through the seven star sky demon palace. Since the opening of the sky demon palace more than 5000 years ago, our nine holy places have broken through once every 1000 years, but we have only broken through six palaces five times.


    In these five times, which holy land has no disciples falling in the demon palace? Among the fallen people are our peers and our respective ancestors, so we can''t let their blood flow in vain.


    This time, we must work together to break through the seven palaces. If we can find the treasure of the Lord of the demons, it is needless to say that everyone has made great progress in cultivation. Isn''t the purpose of cultivating truth all his life is to see the fairy way?


    Now every adventure is the improvement of strength and cultivation, and it''s all about the chance to get closer to the fairyland. So let''s put down our personal grudges for the time being, and it''s our goal to join forces in the Seven Star demon palace. "


    Plum Blossom Fairy tone is indifferent, but there is no doubt.


    Very strong.


    Then he looked at Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai and said, "what do you think?"


    When asking questions, his eyes swept over Cheng Weikang, Shen Bai, mu ningxuan and Liu Yichen.


    There is a great deal of courage to say a word on the hands of the momentum.


    This let Yang Yiyun see secretly speechless, in the heart mutter way: "really is iron lady style."


    "We... Agree with the Plum Blossom Fairy." Cheng Weikang hesitated and finally agreed. He did not dare to say no, and Cheng Weikang had no resistance in front of the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    Even, mu ningxuan, who was still arrogant just now, said with a smile of flattery: "the plum blossom fairy said that it''s the right thing to wander the Seven Star demon palace. We can''t let the previous explorations be wasted, let alone let the blood of our ancestors and classmates flow in vain. We must go through the seven palace and find the treasure of the Demon Lord."


    Yang Yiyun looks at mu ningxuan and talks. He has a long experience. He knows that he is thick skinned, but he is far from mu ningxuan. Of course, Yang Yiyun understands. Most of the male compatriots at the scene look like plum blossom fairies with fiery eyes. This should be the real reason why mu ningxuan is thick skinned.


    "How about you, mu Daoyou?"


    At this time, the Plum Blossom Fairy turned to ask Mu Changfeng, and her eyes fell on Yang Yiyun. As she spoke, she gave a slight sign to Yang Yiyun.


    "Everything depends on the Plum Blossom Fairy. It''s so good." Mu Changfeng said.


    Yang Yiyun was a little strange. He always felt that although the Plum Blossom Fairy still talked coldly, she felt that her attitude towards the people in Changsheng hall was much better than other families.


    "Since we all agree, it would be better. We should go to the eagle altar without delay." Said the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    However, at this time, Mu Ning Xuan is once again said: "Plum Blossom Fairy, please wait a moment, I have something to say."


    The Plum Blossom Fairy frowned and said, "how?"


    Mu Ning Xuan eyes a turn to fall on Yang Yi cloud body way: "this kid can''t follow us to go in together."


    "Damn it, your father''s nose is on his face." Yang Yiyun has been run by mu ningxuan for several times. He can''t help it, but this time he can''t help it. With a curse, he grabs the immortal stone in his hand and smashes it directly at mu ningxuan.


    "Touch..."


    "Ah..."


    Mu ningxuan didn''t finish what he said, and he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun said he would do it in front of Mei Hua now. He was not prepared at all, and he didn''t even have time to hide, because the immortal stone was not an ordinary stone. One hit was accurate, and one was accidentally hit on the head by the immortal stone thrown by Yang Yiyun, A scream, the next moment is the blood.

 Chapter 1309

    Almost everyone present did not expect that Yang Yiyun would suddenly attack mu ningxuan.


    No one would think that when Plum Blossom Fairy was strict and could not use force, he would dare to do it.


    But Yang Yiyun moved.


    Directly a stone broke Mu Ning Xuan head.


    Mu Ning Xuan cheated at the moment.


    "You... Deceive too much..." Mu Ning Xuan gas curse are difficult, a hand cover head, a finger Yang Yiyun, the whole body is trembling.


    He was angry.


    Suddenly, he was dazed by Yang Yiyun''s strange stone.


    I wish I could tear Yang Yiyun to pieces now.


    But looking at the Plum Blossom Fairy beside him, mu ningxuan held back, took a deep breath, and had an idea: "Plum Blossom Fairy, this boy is an outsider. Our nine holy places come to TIANYAO palace to pay for the blood and sacrifice of generations of our elders. Now we have to unite together to pass through one by one, But I object to Yang Yiyun, an outsider, following us and enjoying our success.


    And he openly to me, completely don''t put the fairy in the eye, this is to Tong Xiangong contempt, I mu ningxuan respect the fairy didn''t start, but he Yang Yiyun but to me, now ask the fairy to give me a lesson this boy opportunity. "


    Mu Ning Xuan''s words lead the front and directly pull the Plum Blossom Fairy up, which is to guard against Mu Changfeng''s words. As soon as the plum blossom fairy appears, he says that he can''t use force.


    Yang Yiyun does not pay attention to the Plum Blossom Fairy now. In this way, even if Mu Changfeng wants to plead, he has nothing to say.


    And Mu Ning Xuan wants to occupy the main idea, and it''s right to start with Yang Yiyun.


    He couldn''t swallow it.


    Mu Changfeng''s face changed when mu ningxuan said this. He knew that the master''s ancestors were high, but his accomplishments were just at the beginning of the robbery, but mu ningxuan was different.


    Mu ningxuan is a perfect man, and he is known as the little Sword Fairy of Tianjian mountain. His major in kendo is to attack and fight fiercely. Mu Changfeng had a match with mu ningxuan one hundred years ago. Although Mu Changfeng won that match, it was only a narrow victory. Mu Changfeng knew mu ningxuan''s fighting power best, He knew that if Yang Yiyun and mu ningxuan were against each other, they would lose.


    And now Mu Ning Xuan directly moved out of the Plum Blossom Fairy, Mu Changfeng know is to block his mouth.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy just said that he couldn''t use force. Yang Yiyun then broke mu ningxuan''s head, which made Mu Changfeng really feel headache. He secretly muttered that Yang Yiyun, the master, was not worried.


    But mu Ning Xuan''s words occupy the truth. Mu Changfeng is really hard to speak at this time. If he opens his mouth, he will not pay attention to the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    You should know that the Plum Blossom Fairy represents the Tongxian palace, which is the first of the nine holy places. In name, the other eight holy places are respected by Tongxian palace.


    This is not easy.


    Mu Changfeng knows that mu ningxuan''s head has been broken, but he doesn''t do it. He just pulls on the Plum Blossom Fairy to crush people. Finally, he finds a reason to fight with Yang Yiyun. In this case, the Plum Blossom Fairy will not let him help Yang Yiyun. As a result, Yang Yiyun, the master, is killed by mu ningxuan.


    After thinking of these, Mu Changfeng was worried.


    It''s impossible for him to let Yang Yiyun be his master, because Yang Yiyun is the younger martial brother of Lord Yun Changsheng, even if he can''t fight for his life.


    Mu Changfeng was about to speak when the Plum Blossom Fairy spoke to Yang Yiyun.


    His voice said indifferently: "Yang Yiyun has been famous for a long time. He can break all the tests, which has shocked the nine holy places. All the holy masters have given a talent potential comparable to the ancient holy masters, hoping to attract you


    And you... Is that how you can be unscrupulous? I can''t use force just now. You fight mu ningxuan with your backhand. What should I do to you?


    Originally, I wanted to take you to the heaven demon palace. Now it seems that you don''t cherish the opportunity. Mu ningxuan is right. For the Seven Star heaven demon palace, it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s all the experience gained by our nine holy places with blood. It''s easier than ordinary people to walk to the sixth palace.


    Without the cooperation of the nine holy places, it''s hard to enter a palace. Now, you dare to ignore my words and fight mu ningxuan. If you just say mu ningxuan opposes you to follow us, you can''t follow us.


    As for the enmity between you and Mu Ning Xuan, I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll apologize to Mu Ning Xuan, and it will be revealed in one stroke. Second, you can''t go into the heaven demon palace with us, but you can''t follow us in the nine holy places. Do you have a choice? "


    At this time, Mu Changfeng suddenly brightened his eyes and said in a loud voice: "Yang Yiyun, the Plum Blossom Fairy, is the ancestor of my Changsheng hall, and also our own."Mu Changfeng thinks that if this is the case, mu ningxuan can''t find Yang Yiyun in trouble, at least not in the sky demon palace, and can take Yang Yiyun to break into the seven star sky demon palace.


    "Hum, what''s the situation with Mu Changfeng and Yang Yiyun? Do you think we are all fools? You say it''s the ancestor of your Changsheng temple? Is the boy who just didn''t know how to recognize him telling lies with his eyes open? If you say he''s from Changsheng temple, take out the life card of Changsheng temple Cheng Weikang was very upset and spoke.


    "Yes, if you can''t get the identity card of Changsheng hall, you can''t count the people in Changsheng hall. You can''t follow us." Shen Bai also spoke.


    Every faction has an identity card. When you join the clan, you will have an identity card. It is a symbol of identity.


    Although Cheng Weikang and others don''t know how Yang Yiyun became the ancestor of Changsheng hall, they all know that they just recognized Mu Changfeng, that is to say, Yang Yiyun won''t have the life card of Changsheng hall at all.


    The general mood of Mu Chang said: "can the hall of eternal life recognize the master in disorder?" There is no life card.


    "We don''t care." Cheng Weikang looks like you don''t want to take advantage of us if you don''t take out your life card.


    However, Yang Yiyun laughed and said: "thank you for the kindness of Plum Blossom Fairy. I''m also ashamed to be associated with a few villains. As for apologizing to Mu ningxuan, don''t dream about it.


    This mu Ning Xuan is trying to embarrass me now. It''s not that I want to challenge the authority of the fairy. As you can see, this grandson has been aiming at me several times, but I can''t help it.


    Besides, I haven''t been with the people in your holy land from the beginning to the end. To say that I entered the heaven demon Palace first, I won''t take advantage of you. The next way, I''ll go by myself. I don''t need to let some people say anything about me.


    And... Mu ningxuan, Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai, please listen to me. If you dare to provoke me, you will be killed. Don''t think that the people in the holy land are great. You are nothing in my eyes.


    You can''t say that it belongs to your family, can you


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was full of anger, and he swore out. He could see that the so-called great holy land is to use force to suppress people.


    As for the two conditions put forward by the Plum Blossom Fairy, Yang Yiyun was actually helping himself when she heard that she was fair.


    Compared with the people who follow the nine holy places to wander in the heaven demon palace, it''s really cheap. After all, the heaven demon palace must be extremely dangerous. If you follow the people in the nine holy places to wander together, the danger will be minimized.


    Plum Blossom Fairy let himself give Mu Ning Xuan an apology, can let him go with, this is to take care of, after all, an apology.


    But will Yang apologize?


    You can''t beat him to death.


    Isn''t it the Seven Star demon palace?


    From the beginning, he didn''t want to wander with any holy people.


    After Yang Yiyun finished his speech, Li didn''t care about the people any more. He was so proud that he went straight to the altar.


    But Cheng Weikang and others are angry nose is crooked.


    Especially Mu Ning Xuan, how can he not hear, Plum Blossom Fairy words even tend to Yang Yiyun, which makes him feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s arrogant turn to leave, mu ningxuan''s flying sword is almost ready to attack Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Mu Changfeng, who has been guarding against mu ningxuan, condenses a rune in his hand. As long as mu ningxuan dares to fight Yang Yiyun, he dares to kill mu ningxuan.


    There''s a lot of air between them.


    But at this time Plum Blossom Fairy is cold voice way: "wanton, you really when I plum blossom is not decoration?" In the speech, Plum Blossom Fairy''s whole body was full of killing intention, which filled the scene.


    This time Mu Ning Xuan and Mu Changfeng''s face changed greatly. They knew the magic power of Tongxian palace best, and knew more about Plum Blossom Fairy''s iron hand.


    We''ll stop at once.


    "Since Yang Yiyun has said that other people don''t rely on our nine holy places and don''t take advantage of us to enter the Seven Star Palace by themselves, why do you want to make extra efforts? Don''t forget that you are the people of the holy land, the existence of the top forces in the world of cultivation, and it''s no exaggeration for you to set an example. What''s the bearing of the disciples of the holy land? "


    The words of light cold voice ring out, listen in everyone''s ear but can''t help shivering.

 Chapter 1310

    The Plum Blossom Fairy was angry, which made everyone calm and dare not act rashly.


    Mu Ning Xuan is itching with hatred in his heart. The Plum Blossom Fairy is leaning towards Yang Yiyun. He doesn''t understand why the Plum Blossom Fairy, the head of the holy land, is leaning towards a wild boy?


    Although he was not convinced, Mu Ning Xuan didn''t dare to do anything about the Plum Blossom Fairy. He squinted at Yang Yiyun''s going to the altar, but he wanted to see how Yang Yiyun could enter the Seven Star demon palace?


    Not to mention the seven palaces, even if it is the altar of the golden winged Eagle palace in front of us, the three stone statues of the eagle Mu Ning Xuan expected that Yang Yiyun would not be able to pass.


    Others don''t know that these holy disciples have been here. They know very well what exists in each palace and how terrible it is.


    Let''s say that the three stone statues of Tianying in front of us are the spirits of TIANYAO sealed by the spirits of ancient demons. It''s hard for us to break through by ourselves.


    If you want to climb the Tianying altar, you must pass the guard of three Tianying statues.


    It''s because I know that the three guarded Tianying statues are not simple, and I know that the Seven Star TIANYAO palace is more dangerous than the other palace. Now that it''s Yang Yiyun who wants to die, mu ningxuan is not in trouble.


    But he thought, even if Yang Yiyun rushes into the next palace, there will be opportunities to kill him.


    For the Plum Blossom Fairy''s bias, Mu Ning Xuan has written down an account in his mind. If he really gets angry, he doesn''t mind if he goes to one of the palaces. If he doesn''t pursue the Plum Blossom Fairy all the time, he will turn over on the spot.


    For the fairy plum blossom in Tongxian palace, which Holy Land children don''t want to pursue?


    Of course, it''s not that I really like it, but that I can get great benefits from Tongxian palace after I can form a couple with the fairies in Tongxian palace.


    This time is the biggest reason why he and others are tolerant to Plum Blossom Fairy. Otherwise, it will also be a great success. Even if Tongxian palace is strong in the same level, where can it be strong?


    But today Plum Blossom Fairy to Yang Yiyun''s bias person Mu Ning Xuan in the heart angry.


    Mu Ning Xuan secretly said: "smelly mother-in-law, I hope you don''t have selfishness, otherwise I will make you regret. You are not the only fairy in the fairy palace."


    As for Yang Yiyun, mu ningxuan has decided to take the chance.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s mouth became addicted, but he went straight to the three stone eagles. He knew that if he wanted to climb the altar, he had to pass the three stone statues.


    And the strange Lu rouge and the five element beast of the three stone statues have told him.


    Obviously, it''s not as simple as ordinary stone statues.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy did not move, but stopped at the same place and watched Yang Yiyun walk to the three stone statues. She was biased towards Yang Yiyun.


    Because she has her own wishful thinking in her heart.


    Yang Yiyun in the galaxy Xingjiang test stele, she knew, the mind became active.


    Tongxian palace does not accept male disciples, but it can have Taoist partners. The Taoist partners must be gifted. If they pass the test of Tongxian palace, they will get inheritance and cultivation resources no less than saints.


    Among the nine holy places, there are saints, sons and daughters, whose status is second only to the Lord. Just like the saints in the Tongxian palace, the cultivation resources they enjoy after being selected as saints are all second only to the Lord, and their status is also lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people.


    The saint of Tongxian palace is the younger martial sister of Plum Blossom Fairy. They entered Tongxian palace in the same year and worshiped the same master. They were both gifted.


    In the Plum Blossom Fairy''s heart, her talent is not inferior to that of the younger martial sister, but the younger martial sister was chosen as a saint, which made her uncomfortable.


    I''m not convinced.


    Holding her breath, she tried hard to surpass the elder martial sister in all aspects, but she didn''t surpass the younger martial sister after thousands of years. This made Meihua fairy understand that she couldn''t surpass the younger martial sister without the same talent and deep cultivation resources.


    However, the appearance of Yang Yiyun makes Plum Blossom Fairy see hope. She has specially learned about Yang Yiyun''s situation, which is the reason why she came to TIANYAO palace late, because she went to Yinhe Xingjiang test tablet specially for Yang Yiyun.


    Where did he find that Yang Yiyun didn''t light up the test tablet, but directly broke it, which was full of cracks like cobwebs.


    The test tablet is made by the ancestors of the nine holy places. Although it is not a treasure, it can only be used as a talent test. For a long time, no one has ever broken the test tablet.


    Even the genius of the contemporary God can''t break the test tablet.


    However, Yang Yiyun seems to have broken the test tablet in a test, which shows that the conjecture of several holy places is correct. Yang Yiyun''s talent potential exceeds level 12, which is indeed comparable to the talent potential of ancient sage level.This enlivens the mind of Plum Blossom Fairy. One of the ancestral precepts of Tongxian palace is about the disciples of Tongxian palace looking for Taoist companions. Tongxian palace has nine tests for the Taoist companions found by the disciples. Those who pass the test will be recognized by Tongxian palace, and the corresponding cultivation resources will be rewarded.


    From level one, the higher the level you pass, the more training resources you will get. However, the highest level you have passed in tens of thousands of years is level seven.


    Find a Taoist priest who can reach the level 8 test, and the corresponding disciples will get the same training resources as the saints.


    And those who reach level 9 surpass the treatment of saints, and even directly become the heirs of the next generation of saints in Tongxian palace


    So the Plum Blossom Fairy''s heart is this. She is a very ambitious woman. What she wants is not only to surpass the saint''s younger martial sister, but also to become the successor of the next generation of the saint in Tongxian palace.


    Of course, the premise is that she can find a Taoist partner who has the most potential.


    And the appearance of Yang Yiyun let Plum Blossom Fairy see hope, so she will have a bias to Yang Yiyun.


    But these Mu Ning Xuan etc. don''t know just, if know to estimate meeting gas vomit blood.


    Plum Blossom Fairy now stares at Yang Yiyun, and also wants to see Yang Yiyun''s strength and means. If Yang Yiyun is speculated by the nine holy places to be comparable to the potential of the ancient sage''s talent and fails to break through the three stone statues, it can only show that his test of the stele is just an accident, not the ancient sage''s talent at all, but an ordinary person.


    If Yang Yiyun shows extraordinary strength and talent, then her Plum Blossom Fairy will try her best to make Yang Yiyun her Taoist partner.


    If you want to surpass the saints and become the next generation of the Lord of Tongxian palace, the Plum Blossom Fairy can''t help blushing.


    Of course, she also knows that the premise of all this is that she must have a Taoist partner who is gifted and can pass the nine tests of Tongxian palace.


    And this hope lies in Yang Yiyun. We still need to see whether it is a dragon or a snake.


    The others saw that the Plum Blossom Fairy didn''t move, and each of them didn''t start. Everyone wanted to see Yang Yiyun''s strength. How many brushes did he have, and how dare he speak wildly.


    At this time, the most urgent thing in my heart is mu Changfeng, because Yang Yiyun is now the ancestor of Changsheng hall. He does not dare to let Yang Yiyun make mistakes. If the Lord turns back and blames him, he will not give an explanation.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun walking forward, he quickly said in a loud voice: "Shizu can''t do it. Among the three Tianying stone statues, the spirit of the ancient Tianying demon can''t be underestimated."


    In speaking, Mu Changfeng will rush to dissuade Yang Yiyun.


    But at this time, he was stopped by the Plum Blossom Fairy and said, "don''t break the rules, Taoist friends with long hair. Our nine holy places are one. We agreed to march in and out together to rush into the demon palace. Now you go out with Yang Yiyun. Where are we going?


    What''s more, if Yang Yiyun can''t even pass a small Sky Hawk demon soul level, how can he wander the next seven star palace alone? "


    "This..." Mu Changfeng is in a dilemma. Can''t he watch Yang Yiyun die?


    Moreover, he also understood that the Plum Blossom Fairy was right. It was the Lord of the nine holy places who set the rules for them to break into the heaven demon palace. They had to move in and out together. He was going to help Yang Yiyun now, not to mention whether they could break through. Even if they broke the rules and let the nine holy places lose one family, he could not break them.


    At this time, he could only stop, but he made up his mind that if Yang Yiyun was in danger, he would be desperate to help him.


    Yang Yiyun also heard the conversation between mu Changfeng and Plum Blossom Fairy. He turned to Mu Changfeng and said, "Changfeng... No, if I can''t pass the first level, how can I talk about the next trip to the palace? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Let''s see I break the first level."


    Yang Yiyun was very heroic and didn''t worry at all.


    Isn''t it that he has no means to deal with the three statues.

 Chapter 1311

    Yang Yiyun knows that Mu Changfeng is worried about him, but he is also proud, isn''t he?


    If these holy land disciples despise people, they will show them that you are bullshit.


    Young master, I''m the most precious immortal. I have the most precious pot of heaven and earth. It''s also the foundation of the ten turn golden elixir. I realize that the sea is protected by the nirvana of the first black lotus in the flood and wasteland. I also have the Dragon killing sword that the old man can''t see through. I also have the wand and the dragon scale talisman.


    Yang Yiyun can''t think of anything he can''t get through. The mount is a five element beast, a strange beast in heaven and earth. The beauty around him is a monk with a natural misfortune and a poisonous body. With the talented flying marten and sister Mei, who incarnates as a dragon in the space of heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun can''t think of anything he can''t get through.


    Not to mention, there is also a piece of immortal stone that is too barren for local creatures. It is accurate to smash people.


    Three Sky Hawk demon spirits, even in super strong, are just demon spirits. I don''t believe it.


    Yang Yiyun knew that all the people in the holy land were watching his jokes. He sneered in his heart: "I''ll let you see. The generation of genius is not only the title of your holy land disciples."


    Originally thought that he cursed Mu Ning Xuan this goods may not be able to help will move, Yang Yiyun also ready to fight, but did not expect him to hold back.


    Cheng Weikang did not act rashly.


    And the Plum Blossom Fairy is open to speak, it sounds fair, but in fact, they are interested in him intentionally or unintentionally, which makes Yang Yiyun very confused. Why is this plum blossom fairy?


    He was sure that he had no contact with Tongxian palace and met Meihua fairy for the first time. How could she take care of herself?


    Originally, I thought it was Plum Blossom Fairy. Seeing the face of Changsheng hall, I don''t think it''s like this. I''m very puzzled about the Plum Blossom Fairy''s intentional or unintentional verbal care for him, but I don''t think much about it.


    But if he knew what the Plum Blossom Fairy thought, he would not know what he would think.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Lu Rouge five elements stepped into the range of ten meters of the three Tianying stone statues.


    All of a sudden, the three stone statues were full of light, silver, black, red, three colors of light rolled from the mat, with a strong aura.


    Without confusion, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved the two stars. Suddenly, the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu appeared on him, and two kinds of runes, one gold and one black, flashed up.


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell can be defended after it is turned, and the gate of Youdu can absorb other forces and disappear directly when it is opened.


    At this time, it is most appropriate to use two forces to resist the power of the stone statue.


    "Dong..."


    With the sound of the East emperor''s bell, the golden runes burst out with dazzling light.


    After the gate of Youdu was opened, the gray halo began to rotate.


    After being urged by the two life stars, the light of the three color stone statue did not affect Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart movement can make the Eastern Emperor''s bell become bigger with his heart, covering Lu Rouzhi and the five elements beast. Therefore, the halo or power of the three stone statues is hard to hurt him.


    The East emperor''s bell itself is a congenital magic power contained in the life star. Since the appearance of the life star, Yang Yiyun gradually has a closer relationship with the two life stars, and his control of the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu has also reached the point of following his heart.


    As the old man said, with the appearance of the zodiac idol, he will become more familiar with the gifted powers brought by the two Zodiac stars, the sun and the sun.


    The use of the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu will gradually show up with his improvement.


    Now the use of the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu is reflected in the situation of moving with the nature.


    In the face of the power of the three eagles, Yang Yiyun enlarged the Eastern Emperor''s bell and enveloped them. All of them made a defense.


    In the golden Rune circulation of the Eastern Emperor''s clock watch, it resisted the power of the stone statue of the eagle, and after the gate of the Youdu was opened, it was more straightforward to absorb the power of the stone statue directly into the gate of the Youdu.


    The gray fog in the gate of Youdu forms a whirlpool, continuously absorbing the three color halo emitted by the three stone eagles.


    There seems to be a stalemate between the two


    This scene is shocking in the eyes of all the people present.


    It''s not the first time that people from the nine holy places have come to the demon palace. At least they know how powerful the light from the three eagles'' stone statues is. In addition to the powerful evil spirit, the halo from the three eagles'' stone statues also contains the ancient demon spirit power, which is full of fury. Once it sticks up, it will destroy the sea of consciousness, even though they are the nine holy people, In the face of the power of the three statues, no one dares to fight alone.


    Those who have gone to fight alone are either crazy or dead.The experience summed up by all the people in the nine holy places is that only when we work together can we get through the three stone statues, and it will not be easy, it will cost a lot of energy.


    But now it''s too easy to see Yang Yiyun


    I don''t know what kind of magic weapon the simple bell and the strange black gate appeared on him? How can you cope with the power of the stone statue easily?


    A big bell covered two people, one beast and one stone. Hiding in the big bell, the power of the stone statue could not hurt them at all.


    Good strong defense!!!


    In the eyes of the public, the dark door is terrible. It directly engulfs the power of the stone statue. No one can see what is behind the door. It can only see that the light power of the stone statue is absorbed in the gray vortex.


    The former defends with a simple bell, while the latter absorbs with a strange dark gate, which is tantamount to an attack.


    Both attack and defense.


    This is the first time that people have seen such a strange and powerful magic weapon.


    No one can see or think that the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu are actually Yang Yiyun''s magic power, not magic tools.


    Whether they know it or not, they all know that Yang Yiyun has means.


    In their shock, they suddenly sent out a long howl of mourning in each of the three eagles.


    "Choo Choo..."


    It''s the long whistling of the eagles.


    After the long roar closed, the light was completely absorbed by Yang Yiyun''s strange dark door.


    The three stone statues were dimmed.


    "Click..."


    Then there was a click.


    The next moment, however, the three stone statues completely split and turned into three piles of gravel.


    This scene startled these holy land disciples.


    Some of them are not the first time to come to TIANYAO palace in public, such as the leader of a holy land this time


    I never thought or thought that someone could directly destroy the three stone eagles. Maybe, but not the friars of their level.


    You should know that it is a real demon level demon soul seal in the stone statue. How can it be easily destroyed in the ancient times?


    They have been here several times and have dealt with the three stone statues. Who doesn''t know the strength and firmness of the three stone statues?


    Now it is destroyed by Yang Yiyun


    This makes many people tremble


    In particular, mu ningxuan several people, saw this behind the scenes, pupil suddenly contracted, and then mu ningxuan and Cheng Weikang several people look at each other''s eyes, are each other''s eyes to see the killing.


    In their minds, Yang Yiyun is really an evil, so the ancient stone statues of celestial demons can be destroyed. In the future, if he survives the great calamity and grows into a real high-level monk, it will be a huge disaster, and he can''t stay any more.


    He has offended Yang Yiyun, so he simply let him die in the wilderness. Otherwise, once Yang Yiyun goes out, he will be a big enemy to Mu ningxuan and Cheng Weikang.


    In the eye contact, we have exchanged opinions and reached a consensus. We are ready to find an opportunity to kill Yang Yiyun in the palace below. We must not let him go.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy saw Yang Yiyun''s display and his eyes were shining. He had a preliminary judgment of Yang Yiyun''s talent potential and made up his mind.


    Seeing this, Mu Changfeng was greatly relieved and said in his heart, "you are really worthy of being the master''s younger martial brother..."


    Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong are both shocked.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were shining, almost laughing.


    He had no idea of the expression of these holy disciples, but he was secretly happy in his heart.


    The gate of Youdu finally gave him a big surprise.


    This surprise comes from the gate of Youdu. After absorbing the spirits of the three eagles in the three stone statues, Yang Yiyun gave him some feedback, which filled his heart with great excitement.


    Too late to think about it, he threw away his feet and said hello to Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast. He thought about the altar steps and ran away

 Chapter 1312

    The gate of Youdu engulfed the three stone eagles, and finally engulfed the demons in them.


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that the gate of Youdu felt powerful after swallowing the spirits of three eagles.


    This powerful Yang Yiyun can''t say, but he can clearly feel that the gate of Youdu is really powerful. Maybe it''s the power of swallowing the gate of Youdu.


    The strength of Youdu gate represents the great increase of his own strength, which is beyond doubt.


    Because the gate of Youdu is his talent.


    And the key point is that after the gate of Youdu devoured the spirit of the three stone statues, it got the memory information of the spirit.


    This is the most important message to Yang Yiyun.


    A message that made him ecstatic.


    It''s the gate of Youdu that feeds back to him.


    This is the first palace of the seven stars, the palace of the king of the golden winged sky demon. According to the stone tablet records, the golden winged sky Eagle palace has the sky Eagle blood crystal.


    This is the treasure of Tianying palace. It is also a reward for those who break through.


    In the feedback from the gate of Youdu, the existence of the inner chamber of the three stone eagles is the lowest level, but it is also equivalent to the human''s ascent, which is a kind of higher cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun also knows that fortunately it is the ghost of the stone statue demon. If the real Three celestial demons are enough to die.


    After the gate of Youdu devoured the spirits of the three celestial demons, it was learned that the last strength of the three celestial eagles in their life had turned into blood crystals and was sealed on the top of the altar.


    Each celestial demon can condense 365 blood crystals with the number of Zhou Tian. Three of them add up to more than 1000 blood crystals. However, people have been breaking in for countless years. Nine blood crystals will be awarded to each person who has passed the stone statue test.


    Now I don''t know how many blood crystals are still sealed.


    If according to the normal situation, Yang Yiyun will get nine blood crystals as long as he passes through three stone statues, but now it is abnormal.


    Because Yang Yiyun''s gate of Youdu completely engulfed the souls of the three eagles, it was equivalent to directly obtaining the rights of all blood crystals, so Yang was very happy and went to the top of the altar.


    He knows that on the top of the altar, there is a consciousness soul of the king of the golden winged sky demon in charge of the blood crystal of the three one layer sky demon, and the key point is that he can obtain the recognition of the king of the golden winged sky demon''s consciousness after swallowing the spirit of the three one layer sky demon. He can not only obtain all the remaining blood crystals, but also obtain a demon soul bead left by the golden winged sky demon.


    It is the cohesive force of the demon spirit of the golden winged eagle king, which is the focus of the first palace.


    In the first palace Tianshu star, the real protagonist is the king of the golden winged hawk, and the three celestial demons can only be regarded as the followers of the king of the golden winged hawk.


    The golden winged eagle king is the point.


    These are secret, not public secrets.


    If Yang Yiyun''s gate of Youdu didn''t devour the spirit of three eagles, he would not know these secrets.


    Now the treasure is in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun was afraid that the holy land behind him would be robbed by him. After getting the feedback from the gate of Youdu, he ran frantically.


    He needs all kinds of support now. How can he let it go?


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun had already raced up most of the steps of the altar.


    At this time, the talents of several holy places woke up, one by one, they were still immersed in the shock that Yang Yiyun destroyed three stone statues of eagles. In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun had already ascended most of the steps of the altar.


    "No, the boy ran to the blood crystal..." Mu Ning Xuan no longer worried about the Plum Blossom Fairy and others, and ran to the altar steps.


    Other people also wake up one by one and catch up.


    They naturally know that the blood crystal is a treasure. A blood crystal is worth years or even decades of hard work. Every time they come here, they risk their lives. In the final analysis, we all want to get treasure and improve our strength.


    And Tianying''s blood crystal, which is comparable to the strength of the flying realm, who doesn''t want to get it?


    Including Plum Blossom Fairy and Mu Changfeng, they all stepped on the altar quickly.


    These holy land disciples, in the face of interests, burst out their own limit speed, fast and up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun ran for more than half of the time, he saw those holy land disciples catching up and said with a grin: "let''s hurry up."


    After urging Lu Yanzhi and the five elements beast, Yang Yiyun broke out his internal strength to the extreme and accelerated his speed again. Anyway, he had already pulled these holy land disciples half the distance, and they couldn''t catch up.A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun and the five elements of Lu Rouge boarded the altar.


    In the sight of a golden eagle stone statue, the moon is nine feet high, and it stands in the middle of the altar.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this golden stone statue is the stone statue of the golden winged eagle king, leaving a trace of consciousness, which can not be underestimated.


    This stone statue also represents the passage to the next palace.


    As for the blood crystal and the golden winged eagle king''s demon soul pearl also get a brief answer.


    The blood crystal is a reward for those who climb the altar. If you set foot on the altar, you can get the stone statue of the golden winged eagle king.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun went forward and put his hand on the stone statue of the golden winged eagle king. He urged the real Qi to pass.


    "Boom..."


    "Chirp..."


    In the boom, the stone statues rise in golden light, accompanied by a long roar of eagles.


    Then the statue came to life.


    Yang Yiyun put his hand on the stone statue and felt the surging of the stone statue.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by this change and quickly stepped back more than 10 meters.


    At this time, a weak voice rang out: "100000 years, finally came a predestined friend..."


    As the voice closed, Yang Yiyun saw that the stone statue of the golden winged eagle had really come to life and turned into a huge golden winged eagle.


    The powerful evil spirit made Yang Yiyun have the impulse to kneel down involuntarily, but he quickly operated the heaven and earth pot, and the feeling disappeared.


    The golden winged eagle, more than ten meters away, flashed its wings and then said, "I wish you good luck. I hope you can open up the inheritance of my king, and let my king''s blood reappear. In return, I will give you the original demon soul pearl.


    You are the first person who can destroy the three demon guards in 100000 years. You are qualified to be recognized by our king. Remember that our king''s demon soul pearl is not only strength... "


    The golden winged eagle king''s voice is very ethereal, and it is getting weaker and weaker. Except for a few words Yang Yiyun said in front of him, he can''t hear what he said in the back.


    And then the king of golden winged Eagle opened his mouth, but he spat out a bead with powerful demon soul power, and flew to him like lightning.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to escape at all. The next moment, the golden bead that the king of golden winged Eagle spits out, swish, and get in from the center of his eyebrows.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt that the golden bead or demon soul bead exploded directly in the sea of consciousness, but it turned into an extremely powerful and pure demon soul power.


    But Yang Yiyun was frightened. The sea of consciousness was the place where the original spirit was. Unexpectedly, the demon soul bead from the golden winged Eagle flew directly into his sea of consciousness. This was not for fun. What if the demon soul bead was the consciousness of the golden winged eagle king?


    Was it not the king of the golden winged Eagle who devoured him?


    The sea of consciousness should not cause any problems.


    However, at this time, the old man''s voice rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind: "don''t be nervous, smelly boy. This is the pure power of demon soul bead. Just go to refine it. Maybe there will be a surprise for you. This golden winged eagle king is not a simple person. It''s really good to reach the level of eight tier demon.


    He has no malice. The demon soul pearl is pure demon soul power. Don''t be distracted. Just hurry up and urge the spirit to refine. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old man say this, he immediately felt relieved. He didn''t have time to say more. He directly urged his consciousness that Haiyuan God began to refine the power of demon soul beads.


    Because at the moment, he realized that the demon soul bead of the golden winged eagle king in the sea exploded and turned into a huge demon soul power.


    Yang Yiyun ignored the outside, immediately sat down and began to refine the power of the demon soul of the golden winged eagle king.


    But now the golden winged Eagle stone statue on the altar is still undergoing great changes.


    When the golden winged Eagle opened its mouth to spit out the demon soul pearl to Yang Yiyun, it suddenly became golden. At the next moment, it exploded with a roar, but it disintegrated into walnut sized crystals. These crystals turned into blood color, with more than 900.


    All of a sudden, they spread all over the altar.


    At this time, the nine holy places all rushed to the altar.


    "It''s blood crystal... Grab it."


    I don''t know who yelled. All of them rushed to the blood crystal scattered on the altar.


    The five element beast and Lu Rouge took the lead and began to snatch the scattered blood crystals.


    But the immortal stone was not interested, muttering: "I''ll protect the Dharma for my master." He stayed with Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 1313

    At this time, Yang Yiyun is trying his best to refine and absorb the power of the demon spirit of the golden winged eagle king, but it does not mean that he has no perception of the altar.


    When he saw that the golden winged eagle had disintegrated and sent out eight or nine hundred blood crystals, the people of the nine holy places rushed up directly to snatch them. After that, he was bleeding in his heart and yelled, "these blood crystals are all mine..."


    The golden winged eagle is just a wisp of consciousness left in the stone statue. Just after he set out, the king of the eagle gave him the most important demon soul pearl, It means that the last wisp of consciousness is scattered, and the result is direct disintegration.


    In the past, the golden winged eagle king would only reward a few blood crystals for those who could enter the altar. Now, after the demon soul bead was given to him, he had no consciousness to support the body of the stone statue and disintegrated directly.


    That is to say, the last consciousness of the golden winged eagle king dissipated.


    However, it is no wonder that the golden winged eagle king is just a wisp of consciousness in the stone statue. If he can persist for 100000 years, he is very fragile.


    Not to mention the ghost pearl.


    It''s the blood crystal of the three eagles that are sealed inside, but now it''s burst.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, it''s cheaper for these people in the nine holy places.


    If he didn''t want to refine the demon soul beads of the golden winged eagle king, he could collect all these blood crystals by himself. How could he spread out now and let the people of the nine holy places rob them.


    Fortunately, Lu rouge and the five element beast joined in the snatch, and finally let Yang some gratification.


    But hearing the whining of the immortal stone, Yang Yiyun would have beaten the goods if it wasn''t for the demon soul pearl in the refining body.


    However, he also knows that the growth of daxianshi depends on the metal treasures of heaven and earth, which are not interested in other treasures.


    And also said a Dharma to the master, also let the bottom of Yang''s heart can forgive the immortal stone once.


    But watching hundreds of blood crystals robbed by people in the nine holy places, Yang Yiyun''s heart is still dripping blood. These... Were all his own.


    However, at this time, Yang Yi heard the squeaky sound in his cloud ears, but he was very happy.


    It''s the mink that''s causing the trouble.


    Before entering the sky demon palace, when the Seven Star array was opened, diao''er ran in ahead of time. Yang Yiyun was entangled by people in several holy places and forgot diao''er. Now he found that diao''er didn''t know where to jump out.


    Mink squeaks and turns into a faint Golden Shadow, shuttling around the altar. Every rise and fall is a blood crystal swallowed by mink.


    This time, Yang Yiyun finally felt at ease. With diao''er as a financial fan, he could get some blood crystals.


    No longer pay attention to refining demon soul beads with heart and soul


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the nine holy places were all depressed. When they were snatching the blood crystals, a golden mink suddenly came out faster than them. It shuttled up and down the altar and swallowed dozens of blood crystals in a blink of an eye.


    Although there are many people in their nine holy places, each of them snatches blood crystal for his son. Everyone knows that blood crystal helps cultivation.


    In about ten minutes, eight or nine hundred blood crystals were snatched from the altar


    But the people of the nine holy places found that each person got more than ten blood crystals, and less than four or five blood crystals.


    But you can see that the mink suddenly appeared in the field got the most blood crystals, at least nearly a hundred.


    This time, many people''s minds became active and put their ideas on Diao er''s head.


    After the looting chaos, we found that this golden mink was not an ordinary person, but a treasure hunting mink.


    This time, many people in the nine holy places are eyeing mink.


    Suddenly, a disciple of the holy land of all souls gives his hand to diao''er, and Zhenyuan turns into a huge hand as big as a millstone and grabs diao''er.


    "Stop..."


    "Stop it."


    Lu Rouzhi and the five elements are furious.


    Diao''er is Yang Yiyun''s favorite spirit beast. How can people catch him.


    "Zhizhi..."


    How can mink be caught by him?


    Squeaking and swishing, he fell on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    And Lu Yanzhi hit the disciple of Wanling holy land and stepped back to block Yang Yiyun.


    "Roar... You are so shameless. Diao''er is my master''s spirit beast. Do you want to catch him?" The five element beast roared and cursed, and Lu Rouzhi stood in front of Yang Yiyun.At this time, everyone noticed that Yang Yiyun had been sitting in the corner of the altar, looking like he was meditating.


    This boy was the first one to go to the altar. You don''t have to guess at the moment. Yang Yiyun must have got great benefits in his cultivation.


    I just don''t know what benefits I''ve got. The treasure of Tianying altar is Xuejing. But just now, when Xuejing broke out and everyone robbed him, Yang Yiyun didn''t show up. It seems that he has been practicing all the time.


    Also don''t know this kid after all got what benefit, unexpectedly to blood crystal all indifference?


    At the beginning of climbing the altar, we saw blood crystals all over the altar, but we didn''t pay attention to Yang Yiyun. Now we didn''t expect to catch a treasure ferret, but we found Yang Yiyun''s existence.


    And look at the way the mink naturally falls on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, people in the nine holy places will understand that this mink may be Yang Yiyun''s.


    At this time, the face of land rouge and the five elements of the beast block.


    However, Cheng Weikang of Wanling holy land said with a sneer: "do you think this mink belongs to Yang Yiyun? This mink appears after the disintegration of the stone statue of the golden winged hawk. That is to say, it is the spirit beast of the hawk palace. Now who is caught? Get out of the way, or don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude. "


    Cheng Weikang was Yang Yiyun''s nemesis. When he saw that the treasure hunt had swallowed up a lot of blood crystals, he became more and more excited. He simply caught minks and killed people.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun is meditating.


    The emergence of this mink is an opportunity for Cheng Weikang to start with Yang Yiyun.


    Because the plum blossom fairy said that there should be no internal fighting and no fighting, but there was a rule set by several saints.


    That is to say, if there are demons and beasts fighting in the sky demon palace, it''s not a violation of the rules.


    At the moment of catching the mink, he killed Yang Yiyun.


    In the speech, Cheng Weikang and mu ningxuan Shen Bai exchange their eyes for a while, and they all understand that the other side thinks the same way, and suddenly they have the confidence.


    At this time, Mu Changfeng also saw that it was wrong. After a second thought, he understood Cheng Weikang''s intention and immediately said in a loud voice, "who dares?"


    Talking with the disciples of Changsheng hall, he stood in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Mu Changfeng... I don''t want to catch a monster, but you also want to stop me. Do you really think that the holy land of all souls can''t be decorated? Get out of the way, or don''t blame me. " In Cheng Weikang''s speech, his sleeves are very big, but they are colorful and full of snakes.


    This makes Mu Changfeng''s eyes tremble. He knows that people in the holy land of all souls can have the habit of breeding their own demons, and their means are also the way to control them. However, the little snake in Cheng Weikang''s body is not an ordinary snake, but a famous nine color dragon snake in the world of cultivation.


    It is said that the nine color dragon snake has dragon''s blood and body. It can incarnate into nine colors and can blend into any environment. Nine colors also represent nine deadly poisons. If you are bitten, the poison will enter the spirit. Even the adult nine color dragon snake, the Mahayana friars dare not touch the edge.


    In addition to the dragon blood, this kind of snake can incarnate into the body of a python in addition to its virulence, and has great power.


    Cheng Weikang''s body is full of nine color dragons and snakes, but they don''t look like adults. They don''t admire Changfeng enough, but they know that there must be an adult nine color dragon and snake on him, otherwise they can''t drive them.


    Cheng Weikang summons nine color dragon and snake. It seems that he is going to die. Mu Changfeng''s face is dignified, but he doesn''t step back. Yang Yiyun is the younger martial brother of Lord Yun Changsheng. He must protect him. What''s more, at this time, Yang Yiyun is obviously in cultivation. If he is disturbed by Cheng Weikang, he will be possessed.


    Mu Changfeng instantly understands Cheng Weikang''s insidiousness. He clearly wants to stir up trouble to catch the golden mink. He is afraid that he will attack Yang Yiyun secretly. Even if he can''t kill Yang Yiyun, he will also interrupt Yang Yiyun''s cultivation. In this way, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation will be wasted, or he will be possessed.


    In fact, that''s the idea Cheng Weikang made.


    "What do you think in Cheng Weikang''s heart? I know. I tell you that I can''t touch my ancestors, or I will never die with you." Mu Changfeng is not afraid at all.


    "Cheng Weikang, I said no infighting. What do you want?" At this time, the plum blossom fairy said darkly that she had seen Yang Yiyun''s potential and was determined to make Yang Yiyun her Taoist partner. Cheng Weikang was absolutely not allowed to do anything to Yang Yiyun.


    But then Cheng Weikang a word, but almost choked to death Plum Blossom Fairy.


    Cheng Weikang said: "what do you mean, plum blossom fairy? When do I want to fight inside? I just want to catch a beast. He is the one who admires Changfeng to stop me. Can''t you stop me? Did Plum Blossom Fairy like that beast


    Cheng Weikang''s sophistry is obvious. Everyone can see it, but he doesn''t admit it.

 Chapter 1314

    Cheng Weikang didn''t give in to the Plum Blossom Fairy this time. On his face, he said, "I, Cheng Weikang, respect you to pass the fairy palace." but in his words, he was very tough.


    He thought very clearly. Compared with Yang Yiyun, his enemy, his mother, the goddess of all souls and the wand of all souls, if you offend Tongxian palace, you offend it.


    What''s more, several of them can see that this Plum Blossom Fairy seems to be interested in Yang Yiyun. It''s better to give her face than to give face to Tongxian palace. A Plum Blossom Fairy alone can''t represent the whole Tongxian palace.


    In that case, touch.


    Although Tongxian palace is the first of the nine holy places, in name, the other eight holy places should respect the people of Tongxian palace, but you Plum Blossom Fairy to an outsider, then don''t blame me Cheng Weikang for not giving face.


    Besides, Cheng Weikang has allies around him, right?


    The words seem to curse the mink beast, but they are not warning the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    At the moment, the Plum Blossom Fairy was angry. She didn''t expect that Cheng Weikang would give her a hard time.


    But she is really facing Yang Yiyun, and her heart is empty.


    As the fairy of Tongxian palace, she came out to represent Tongxian palace, especially when she was in charge of the disciples of the eight holy places, but she knew in her heart that she was not fair.


    If at ordinary times, even if two of the eight holy places speak out to deal with outsiders outside Yang Yiyun''s holy land, they will be killed.


    What''s more, people in the four holy places are dissatisfied with Yang Yiyun this time. Yang Yiyun holds the wand of the goddess of all souls and the dragon scale Rune of Shenfu lingzong. These two most precious plum blossom fairies know better than anyone. What''s unexpected to the two holy places? She''s not sure about the dragon scale rune, but the wand represents the symbol of the holy land of all souls, It''s not just the magic weapon of the Holy Mother of all souls.


    So the Plum Blossom Fairy knew that the holy land would take back the wand.


    But the Plum Blossom Fairy made up her mind to let Yang Yiyun become her own Taoist partner, and let him help her correctly pass the qualification of the next Lord of the fairy palace. In the face of such huge interests, she can only help Yang Yiyun on the pretext of public welfare.


    As for the matter of Wanling staff, it''s just a matter of procrastination. At least in the wilderness, she won''t let Cheng Weikang fight Yang Yiyun.


    Plum Blossom Fairy is a scheming person and a smart person. She knows very well that it is not difficult for Yang Yiyun to become her own Taoist partner. It is rare to make Yang Yiyun willing to listen to her.


    If you want Yang Yiyun to listen to her, you must help him, for example, now.


    In a flash, the Plum Blossom Fairy made a decision in her heart. In the face of Cheng Weikang''s strange spirit, her face became gloomy. With a silver flash in her hand, a token engraved with mysterious Rune appeared in her hand, with a fairy character on it.


    One word at a time, he said to Cheng Weikang: "I said not to use force inside. We have to spend too much time and energy behind us. I don''t care if Cheng Weikang really wants to do something for that mink or has a plan in mind. Don''t be presumptuous to me.


    Everyone has raised spirit beast. If the mink is not Yang Yiyun''s, but the spirit beast of the demon palace, we should have seen it several times, and it''s not on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    So Cheng Weikang, the fairy, is now in the name of the fairy palace. I advise you not to feel uncomfortable. The nine holy places are led by the fairy palace. How dare you not follow the fairy orders? "


    Plum Blossom Fairy for their own self-interest is to go out, directly took out the Tongxian Ling.


    It''s not a simple token. It''s said that Tongxian palace is from the fairyland. It''s powerful. It''s also a token recognized by the other eight holy places and the whole world of cultivation. It''s a big man''s call order.


    Of course, in the hands of Plum Blossom Fairy, this is not the highest level of Tongxian order, but the third-class silver order, which is used by elite disciples.


    There are five orders in Tongxian Palace: iron, copper, silver, gold and purple.


    The iron order is used by the lowest level disciples, the copper order is used by the inner disciples, the silver order is used by the elite disciples, the gold order is used by the saint, and the purple order is used by the Lord.


    There are only five such tokens.


    It''s a symbol of status, and it''s also a decree in hand.


    The five orders of Tongxian Palace are mutually recognized tokens by the nine holy masters. When the token appears, the disciples of the other eight holy places will obey when they walk in the secret places like TIANYAO palace.


    Of course, you can also disobey.


    But the consequences of disobedience are hard to bear.


    It can represent huge benefits.


    Tongxian palace, a holy land with a long history, holds the most secret and powerful cultivation resources in the world of practitioners. Every time it has huge benefits, it is led by Tongxian palace. But in the early stage, you have to obey Tongxian palace. If not, in addition to punishment, what major activities will be held next time to directly kick you out of the game without taking you to play?The Plum Blossom Fairy takes out the Tongxian order, which represents the Tongxian palace. If Cheng Weikang doesn''t know what''s interesting, the Plum Blossom Fairy can kick Cheng Weikang away in the next journey, but the Tongxian order in her hand can play a huge role in the next journey.


    In addition, if the Plum Blossom Fairy reports to the Lord of Tongxian palace, it will have an impact on the whole holy land.


    At this time, Cheng Weikang''s face was very blue. He didn''t expect that this smelly girl should directly use Tongxian order to suppress him.


    Originally, Cheng Weikang was full of anger. Now he was looking at the Plum Blossom Fairy, looking at Leng Xiaoyi around him, and thinking about the gains and losses in his heart.


    First of all, Wanling staff and Yang Yiyun''s account must be settled. This is what mother Wanling virgin asked Leng Xiaoyi to bring to him. Second, if they turn against Plum Blossom Fairy, if they fight, Cheng Weikang thinks whether Leng Xiaoyi can cope with it?


    And Leng Xiaoyi''s eyes are capable.


    Moreover, Cheng Weikang has another trump card, that is, the tenth elder Wu Wenze has also been ordered to enter Taihuang. Although sanzhuan Dixian has suppressed the cultivation and entered the area of Dujie period, it is absolutely the strongest existence in Dujie period. Accordingly, the tenth elder Wu Wenze will find it through their breath soon.


    At that time, even if the Plum Blossom Fairy kicks him away from the sky demon palace, and Wu Wenze, the tenth elder, comes, he can pass the seven star sky demon palace.


    Shen Bai and he are on the same front. Mu ningxuan of Tianjian mountain and Liu Yichen of Bailian villa have the same intention of alliance. They are very dissatisfied with Yang Yiyun''s inclination to Plum Blossom Fairy because she doesn''t do justice.


    With such a thought, Cheng Weikang made up his mind in an instant.


    Looking at the Plum Blossom Fairy, he laughed.


    "Ha ha ha... What a Plum Blossom Fairy in Tongxian palace. Do you think that silver Tongxian order can represent the whole Tongxian palace?


    The reason why you Tongxian palace is the first of the nine holy places is that we all serve Tongxian palace, because for countless years, the fairest thing to do is to lead to the palace, and we respect the fairness of Tongxian palace and the rules.


    But you plum blossom fairy asked yourself, are you fair for a wild boy today? You know that Yang Yiyun has the wand of my mother''s goddess of all souls in his hand, and even the dragon scale Rune of Shenfu lingzong, but you are leaning towards him again and again


    Today, I, Cheng Weikang, would like to ask you a question about the Plum Blossom Fairy. In your heart, my mother is not as good as Yang Yiyun, a wild boy?


    Can''t it compare with the two holy places of talismans and gods? Or did you not pay attention to the Lord of the holy land?


    Let''s not say that what you take out is the silver level immortal order, even if it''s the gold level immortal order, I don''t agree. Yang Yiyun, I''ll take it today. What can you do? "


    In his speech, Cheng Weikang was furious and roared: "kill..."


    At his command, all the disciples of the holy land of all souls started to fight and rushed to Yang Yiyun one by one.


    But Cheng Weikang said that the Plum Blossom Fairy was guilty. Compared with the saint level people, she didn''t dare to offend. She also knew that the saint of Tongxian palace would not offend the Virgin Mary for her sake.


    The name of Cheng Weikang''s voice is the goddess of all souls, and he also pulls on the talismans. The two holy places are not worthy of the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    As Cheng Weikang said, she can''t represent the whole Tongxian palace, because her level is not enough. If today she is the saint of Tongxian palace, holding the golden Tongxian order, she can ignore Cheng Weikang''s words.


    Unfortunately... She is not


    Looking at Cheng Weikang''s attack on Yang Yiyun, the Plum Blossom Fairy was stunned on the spot.


    Will you help Yang Yiyun?


    Now it''s a problem in her mind.


    If you help, you will offend the goddess of all souls, who is the leader of the holy land. It is very likely that you will offend the Shenfu lingzong, because Yang Yiyun still has the dragon scale Rune in his hand, which is the Shenfu lingzong''s rune. Obviously, the Shenfu lingzong will take the Dragon scale Rune back from Yang Yiyun''s hand, because there are only two dragon scale runes in the whole Shenfu lingzong.


    But if she doesn''t help, she will lose a Taoist partner. No Taoist partner who has the talent against heaven can pass the test of the fairy palace.


    After a long time, the Plum Blossom Fairy finally put down her hand and said to several younger martial sisters: "let''s go into the next palace."


    She was relieved to compromise

 Chapter 1315

    Under the balance of Plum Blossom Fairy, he finally thinks that it''s not worth the loss to turn over with the two holy places just for Yang Yiyun.


    Although Yang Yiyun has shown great potential to destroy three stone eagles, the Plum Blossom Fairy thinks that Yang Yiyun has great potential.


    But it''s just in my heart.


    Whether Yang Yiyun can become her Taoist companion or not, or even if he becomes her Taoist companion, he has to pass the test of Tongxian palace.


    After all, the Plum Blossom Fairy knew that she took it for granted, and underestimated Cheng Weikang and other people in the holy land. Originally, she wanted to help Yang Yiyun on the pretext of public welfare. She intended to win Yang Yiyun''s favor and trust, and was further implementing the Taoist couple plan.


    But I didn''t expect that Cheng Weikang''s reaction would be so fierce.


    Compared with Yang Yiyun, an uncertain Taoist partner, the Plum Blossom Fairy can''t provoke Cheng Weikang or the goddess of all souls for the time being.


    So she gave in for a while, turned around and left with others, thinking that Yang Yiyun and Cheng Weikang would eventually have a war, which would break out sooner or later. Now, a fight between them would make the situation clearer for her.


    If Yang Yiyun wins, it means that she is right. Yang Yiyun has great potential in the future and she will play games.


    If Yang Yiyun fails, it means that he is wrong, and it is not easy to offend Cheng Weikang, the Holy Land disciples.


    To leave temporarily is also to avoid the embarrassment of being contradicted by Cheng Weikang, but also to save strength.


    Besides, Yang Yiyun is not alone. Mu Changfeng of Changsheng hall is not jealous. If Changsheng hall starts, Xuanyuan Lingxi of Xuanyuan Dynasty will not stand by.


    If we really fight, we are equal to four on one.


    On Cheng Weikang''s side are mu ningxuan of Tianjian mountain, Shen Bai of Shenfu lingzong and Liu Yichen of Bailian mountain villa. It seems that the four holy places are united, but Shen Bai of Shenfu lingzong is a bare commander.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun has Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty, three to four, seemingly weak, but actually powerful.


    As a fairy in Tongxian palace, she plays the role of overall planning. The powerful power she has received may not be a good thing for her.


    So the Plum Blossom Fairy won''t stop her now. It''s good for her whether they fight or not.


    He turned around and walked into the center of the altar.


    Here, after the broken stone statue of the golden winged eagle, the transmission array to the next palace has been opened.


    Soon the Plum Blossom Fairy disappeared with people.


    There are also ghost city''s Ming leisurely and Dao tomb''s Jiang Shilong watching the scene.


    Ming leisurely''s face was veiled, and her dark and bright eyes were flashing. She saw the Plum Blossom Fairy step into the transmission array. After she left, she also stepped into the transmission array with a wave of her hand.


    "Younger martial sister leisurely, wait for me..."


    Then Jiang Shilong of daozhong chased him and left Tianying palace.


    These two are not stupid. Naturally, we can see that Plum Blossom Fairy is not afraid of Cheng Weikang, but more about preserving his strength. Because the Seven Star Palace, the more dangerous it is, the more powerful he is, the more dominant he will be.


    Like the Plum Blossom Fairy, Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong also hope that Cheng Weikang and Yang Yiyun will fight each other and lose their strength.


    As for Yang Yiyun... In fact, in Ming leisurely''s perception, she thinks Yang Yiyun will be OK, and this time she has a premonition that Cheng Weikang and others will suffer greatly.


    Sometimes the consciousness of the practitioners is very effective, and in the nine holy places, the monks of their ghost city have the consciousness of surpassing the ordinary monks in this respect.


    Originally, Ming leisurely also wanted to inherit the supreme change from Yang Yiyun, but from the beginning, Yang Yiyun was very wary of her, which made Ming leisurely very depressed.


    Now Cheng Weikang is in trouble, but Ming leisurely is happy to see him succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    The people who left the three holy places in the field.


    Yang Yiyun is still in the state of cultivation


    But mu Changfeng with Changsheng palace people have been fighting with Cheng Weikang and others.


    Mu Ning Xuan of Tianjian mountain has long been unhappy with Mu Changfeng. From the beginning, he was thinking of defeating him. Now he has finally achieved his wish. It''s a win-win situation for him to stay and help Cheng Weikang. He can find the face he lost in Mu Changfeng''s hands before, and make the Holy Land and Shenfu lingzong owe him.


    At the beginning of the fight, Mu Ning Xuan was against Mu Changfeng.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi of the Xuanyuan Dynasty is opposite to Liu Yichen of Bailian mountain villa. Liu Yichen''s mind is similar to Mu ningxuan''s, which is just to be better with the holy land of all spirits and Shenfu lingzong, and also to make Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai owe him.


    Lu Yanzhi stands in front of Yang Yiyun and fights Cheng Weikang. The poison of her misfortune directly envelops Yang Yiyun and forms a protective shield to protect Yang Yiyun, pushing the poison attack to the limit and fighting with Cheng Weikang.At this time, Cheng Weikang''s face was extremely ferocious. He was attacked by small snakes all over his body. The highly poisonous nine color dragon snake was not afraid of Shanglu rouge, the great success of the evil body.


    The only weakness is that Lu''s mana is not as good as Cheng Weikang''s. several powerful confrontations have made Lu suffer a lot. However, the poison after her death is not comparable to Cheng Weikang''s nine color dragon snake, which is often stuck by Lu''s death poison, that is, a nine color dragon snake turns into a pool of blood.


    It is just like this that Cheng Weikang is timid to the rouge, and he is very depressed.


    And the five elements beast to the mountain cold Xiaoyi, both sides are each on the strongest.


    However, compared with Leng Xiaoyi, the Wuxing beast is a little worse. In the three moves, the Wuxing beast is beaten by Leng Xiaoyi and screams. It seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    At this time, the eight disciples of Changsheng hall turned into Dharma supernatural powers one by one, and all of them turned into giant bodies. These are the unique Dharma supernatural powers of Changsheng hall.


    The magic power of Changsheng hall is an improved version of the magic power of Changsheng supreme in the twelve supreme, so it is slightly different from Yang Yiyun''s 30 meter giant Dharma phase, but it is more inclined to fight, and the change also has 9981 seal.


    Eight disciples of Changsheng hall stand around Yang Yiyun behind jiuzhangfa. They surround Yang Yiyun in the center to protect him. But it''s just a superficial defense, which can only resist the number of people. These disciples of Changsheng hall resist the siege of ten marauders in the holy land of all souls, but the two sides can''t fight each other.


    And the disciples of Xuanyuan Dynasty were the people who went to Bailian villa


    At the beginning of the game, it seems to be a close match, but in fact, Yang Yiyun is in a weak position and does not have an advantage in the number of people.


    And there''s a blank.


    The boy was poisoned to death by Lu Yanzhi. He hated Lu Yanzhi no less than Yang Yiyun.


    After being cruel, Shen Bai takes out a lot of charms and attacks Lu Yanzhi. He wants to break the mask of poisonous gas that Lu Yanzhi protects Yang Yiyun and kill him.


    Soon after Shen Bai''s death, there was a crack in Lu Rouzhi''s cover.


    And Cheng Weikang also seized the opportunity to hit Lu Yanzhi in the chest.


    "Poof..."


    Lu Yanzhi fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Stinky girl, go to die..."


    Shen Bai seizes the opportunity and gets hurt by landing rouge. He stretches out his hand and pats Lu Rouge''s head with all his strength.


    At the moment, Lu Yanzhi had no chance to deal with it. Looking at Shen Bai''s powerful hand, she took a picture of her head and sighed: "brother Yang, I tried my best..."


    Then Lu Yanzhi closed his eyes, waiting for the moment of death.


    "Squeak... Roar..."


    At this critical moment, Lu Yanzhi heard a long howling sound in his ears.


    It''s mink''s howling and roaring. The voice has changed.


    "Ah..."


    And then it was all in one.


    Lu Yanzhi suddenly opened his eyes and saw that at the moment, Diao er''s cat like body was ten times bigger than before, and it was like a tiger blocking Lu Yanzhi''s body.


    And there''s a bloody arm hanging from the mink''s mouth.


    Shen Bai is holding his arm squatting on the ground to participate.


    At this time, Lu Rouzhi came to realize that it was Diao er who bit off Shen Bai''s arm and saved her life.


    At this time, diao''er stood upside down with golden hair and rushed at Shen Bai again. His roar was like thunder, which shocked the spirit and made him powerful.


    Lu Yanzhi never thought that diao''er would change into a tiger.


    "Cough..."


    Lu Yanzhi was excited, but he coughed and vomited blood again.


    She was hit by Cheng Weikang and her chest collapsed. She was... Seriously injured.


    "Go to die..." Cheng Weikang''s fierce voice appeared in Lu Yanzhi''s sight.


    Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai join hands to deal with Lu Yanzhi. Shen Bai is now entangled by Diao Er, but Cheng Weikang rushes over and vows to kill Lu Yanzhi.

 Chapter 1316

    Cheng Weikang knew that the woman who was born with poison repair was very powerful. Now he took advantage of her illness to kill her.


    "You really deserve to die..."


    Just after Cheng Weikang rushed to Lu Yanzhi within three meters, a sound made him fall into the ice cave. Then Cheng Weikang only felt that a bright silver light in his sight was getting brighter and brighter... Finally, it was so dazzling that he subconsciously closed his eyes.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull sound, Cheng Weikang feels that his eyebrows are cool, and he keeps stretching down


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that it was Yang Yiyun who didn''t know when he was standing in the realization and helped Lu Yanzhi up.


    "Yang Yiyun... You... You... Ah..."


    Cheng Weikang was frightened to find that his spirit was out of the body. He floated from Baihui acupoint on his head and saw that his body was divided into two parts from the center of his eyebrows.


    See the internal organs of the body


    But not a drop of blood was left.


    Cheng Weikang suddenly understood that this was Yang Yiyun''s sword just now. It was extremely fast and beyond imagination. He didn''t feel any pain, so his body was split in two by Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    At this time, Yuan Shen floated out of his mouth.


    Cheng Weikang screamed in horror, and then the spirit of yuan was scattered in four parts, completely unconscious.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword not only destroyed Cheng Weikang''s body, but also destroyed his spirit. Moreover, there was no pain immediately. Only when the reaction came back did the pain come, but it was too late.


    At this point, Cheng Weikang was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun refined the demon soul pearl of the golden winged eagle king, and the yuan Shen was more than twice as powerful.


    Although the mana in the body has not been increased, the power of spirit can not be underestimated.


    In the stage of cultivating and crossing the calamity, not only the true Qi is important, but also the strength of Yuanshen is extremely important. Especially after crossing the calamity, every strength of Yuanshen will be a great progress in strength.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s demon soul pearl of the golden winged hawk king is a residual power, the golden winged hawk king is an eight level demon. The nine level is the limit, and the eight level is infinitely close to the existence of the nine level demon.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know the level of the eight level sky demon, but judging from the fact that one level sky demon is comparable to the Terran''s flying realm, the eight level sky demon is beyond the limit of cultivation. It''s unimaginable


    So when Yang Yiyun refining, the benefits only he knows.


    After the growth of Yuanshen, the power of spirit and soul is beyond imagination.


    Although Yang Yiyun is practicing, he has always been paying attention to the fighting against the outside world.


    In his heart, he was worried, but the power of the demon soul bead of the golden winged eagle king was so huge that it could not be refined in a short time. He could only urge the yuan God to speed up the absorption of refining.


    When Lu Yanzhi is seriously injured by Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai, Yang Yiyun is still short of refining time, so he quickly sends a message to diao''er.


    Originally, he didn''t expect diao''er to kill the enemy. What he expected was that diao''er could buy him a little time, but he didn''t expect diao''er to change.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Diao er''s transformation is the same as before. It is still a physical change, but this time it is a positive integer multiple. In the past, it has changed from the size of a cat to the size of an ordinary local dog, but this time it has become nearly three meters long, and looks like a tiger.


    The sharp limbs are directly half a foot long, like a knife on the claw, which makes people nervous.


    And a attack is the potential of thunder, directly a bite off Shen Bai''s arm, saved Lu Rouzhi.


    Yang Yiyun understands that diao''er''s blood has been improved once again. Seeing that it has not been improved at all, it shows that diao''er''s strength has become stronger.


    This is a joy for Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun has been unconsciously neglecting diao''er''s talent and strength because of diao''er''s petite and cute appearance. This is the first time to examine diao''er.


    He sighed in his heart: "that little mink has finally grown up..."


    The old man said that diao''er is the blood of the wild and alien flying marten. As long as the blood of diao''er continues to evolve and return to its ancestors, it is hopeful that diao''er will evolve to the level of flying marten in the future.


    Before, Yang Yiyun didn''t think it was possible, but now he knows it is possible.


    Diao''er bites off Shen Bai''s arm with one blow, and then pours on Shen Bai again. Yang Yiyun knows that Shen Bai is finished no matter in speed or strength.


    At this time, Cheng Weikang took the opportunity to kill Lu Yanzhi, but it completely made Yang angry.Also just finished the cultivation of demon soul bead, wake up from the cultivation state, backhand dragon slaying sword in hand, facing Cheng Weikang is an angry sword.


    This sword directly killed Cheng Weikang, which Yang Yiyun did not expect.


    He didn''t expect that he could kill Cheng Weikang with an angry sword.


    Now I think it''s also expected. In terms of combat effectiveness, when his cultivation has reached the end of the disaster, he is able to cross the level of combat even though his mana is invincible.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yang Yiyun''s sword just now was full of anger. Undoubtedly, he used the full strength of Qi and spirit.


    After refining the demon soul bead of the golden winged hawk king, the power of his spirit also changed qualitatively. The power of spirit urged the moment of the Dragon killing sword, the xuanhuang sword spirit in the Dragon killing sword seemed to be different.


    At first, Yang Yiyun didn''t notice it. After a second kill of Cheng Weikang, Yang Yiyun felt the strength of the Dragon slaughtering sword. It seems that the xuanhuang sword in the Dragon slaughtering sword has improved to a higher level. In other words, his control of the Dragon slaughtering sword has made a big step forward.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun can clearly feel that the power of the Dragon killing sword has become stronger, like the upgrading of xuanhuang sword Qi.


    He knew that all this was due to the strength of Yuanshen, because he refined and absorbed the changes brought about by the golden winged eagle king demon soul bead.


    All in all, he has unparalleled confidence now.


    Yang Yiyun is not the most happy about the growth of Yuanshen after refining the demon soul pearl. What makes him most happy is that after refining the demon soul pearl of the golden winged eagle king, he has obtained a magic power.


    This is the golden winged eagle king demon soul bead he thinks the best harvest.


    This inheritance is the gifted inheritance of the king of the golden winged eagle, the golden winged Eagle!


    If other people get the golden wings of the eagle, they don''t even want to cultivate it, but Yang Yiyun has refined the demon soul bead of the king of the eagle, which is equivalent to planting the seeds of magic power in his body.


    At the same time of refining the demon soul beads, he obtained the operational skill of practicing the golden wings of the eagle.


    And directly behind the formation of a running meridian line, this is the greatest gift to him.


    With the power of the demon soul to move the outline of the wings, and then with the support of the true Qi, the sky eagle''s golden wings can be evolved behind.


    It''s the magic of flying.


    Therefore, the supernatural power can fly in the wasteland and the palace without being suppressed by the rule of wasteland.


    Because the golden winged hawk king was originally a native creature of Taihuang in ancient times, the law of Taihuang had no restrictions on the Hawks.


    Yang Yiyun, to some extent, will be inherited from the king of the golden winged eagle. Now he has the breath of the king of the golden winged eagle in his Yuanshen, which is equivalent to jumping out of the suppression of the law of wasteland.


    The bet of the law of wasteland is only on the outside world.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun has another card, and this card is still a magic power of flight, beyond the limit of Taihuang rule.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Weikang''s death, Yang Yiyun helped Lu Yanzhi up and saw that Lu Yanzhi''s chest collapsed directly. Suddenly, he felt a twinge of heartache. Although the wound was not fatal, Lu Yanzhi lost his fighting ability in a short time. He quickly took a drop of water of life and said, "rouge, you are in the heaven and earth pot space to heal your wounds, I''ll deal with it here. "


    Lu Yanzhi knows that she can''t help at the moment. She can resist Cheng Weikang and Shen Bai with her cultivation at the early stage of the robbery. Up to now, it''s all her misfortune poison body, otherwise she would have been killed.


    Nodding his head, he said, "brother Yang, be careful."


    "I know how to heal. Don''t worry." Yang Yiyun put Lu Rouzhi in the pot of heaven and earth.


    Then he squinted and scanned the room.


    At this time, the waiting field has entered the white hot battle, dozens of people are fighting


    "Roar..."


    The five element beast uttered a scream, flying backwards and rushing blood. The immortal stone yelled and rolled down to the edge of the altar. The five element beast and the immortal stone were not cold Xiaoyi''s opponents.


    At the moment, the direction of the five element beast flying is exactly where Yang Yiyun is. Seeing that the five element beast is full of wounds, Yang Yiyun knows how miserable it is to be beaten by Leng Xiaoyi.


    With a wave of his hand, he put the five elements beast into the space of the heaven and earth pot, and then looked coldly at Leng Xiaoyi.


    At this time, Leng Xiaoyi did not change into a heavy bat, but directly chased the five elements.


    Seeing the appearance of Yang Yiyun, the five element beast disappears. Leng Xiaoyi stops. His face is as gloomy as water. Just now Cheng Weikang was killed by Yang Yiyun with a sword. He naturally sees it and stares at Yang Yiyun and says: "you... Damn it."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and the golden light behind him flickered, and his clothes burst open, but a pair of golden wings, which were produced by three meters, grew up. Looking at Leng Xiaoyi word by word, he said: "you are more damned."

 Chapter 1317

    The magic power of the eagle''s golden wings was used in Yang Yiyun''s mind. At this time, he started. These holy people deceived people too much.


    Always hiding from them, always thinking that they are afraid of them.


    Yang Yiyun wants to let these holy places know that not all the principles in the world are the people of these holy places. They don''t kill anyone they want, and they don''t decide the life and death of others.


    In this world, the strong are always respected.


    He wants to let these holy land disciples know that he is... Yang Yiyun is a strong man. His strength is no worse or even stronger than those holy land disciples.


    In the face of Leng Xiaoyi, Yang Yiyun is not careless. Compared with Cheng Weikang, Leng Xiaoyi is the opponent.


    Leng Xiaoyi himself is a master of robbing Da Yuanman, and his previous transformation into a bat is extremely powerful, but Yang Yiyun''s wand is still his nemesis.


    At this moment, Leng Xiaoyi doesn''t know the unity of the Royal beast when facing Yang Yiyun, because he knows that Yang Yiyun knows to take out the wand, and his advantage of the unity of the Royal beast will disappear.


    But at this time, Leng Xiaoyi is ready to give up. Even if he and Yang Yiyun do not die, it is his only choice.


    Because Yang Yiyun killed Cheng Weikang.


    Cheng Weikang was the second ancestor in the holy land of all souls, but he was the youngest son loved by the goddess of all souls. Now he was killed by Yang Yiyun


    Before Leng Xiaoyi came, the goddess of all souls had two explanations: first, to ensure Cheng Weikang''s safety, and second, to take back the wand.


    Now that Cheng Weikang has been killed, the wand has not been taken back, and there is nothing he can do.


    After going back, it''s a dead end to wait for him.


    There are only three roads left for him at the moment


    Either take back the wand from Yang Yiyun''s hand, or die in Yang Yiyun''s hand, or kill Yang Yiyun.


    Anyway, he can''t go back empty handed.


    When he saw that Yang Yiyun had a pair of golden wings behind him, he could not help but look dignified. He felt that Yang Yiyun was very dangerous now, but... He had no way back.


    It''s a fight to the death.


    Stimulate the real yuan in the body, and the strength of the whole body''s breath reaches the peak, ready.


    Behind Yang Yiyun''s back, the golden wings of the eagle are formed, and the movement of his mind urges the golden wings.


    "Buzz..."


    In a trembling sound, Yang Yiyun''s body turned into dozens of superimposed shadows.


    This is the embodiment of the extreme speed.


    The operation of the powerful spirit and Qi of the Dragon slaying sword in his hand is directly to split Huashan into Leng Xiaoyi, which is a direct confrontation with the enemy. He wants to know whether the spirit power drives the Dragon slaying sword after the current yuan Shen grows stronger, and whether his strength can meet those holy land disciples, of course, is in the same realm.


    For Leng Xiaoyi, Yang Yiyun''s sword is very simple. There is almost no complicated one to split it. It''s just an ordinary force to split it.


    But it gave him mountain pressure.


    In Yang Yiyun''s cold Xiaoyi''s feeling, the sword spirit of Yang Yiyun''s sword locked his whole body, and he could not avoid it at all. He could only resist it hard.


    And Leng Xiaoyi knows that even if he wants to avoid, he will not have any chance to avoid, because the golden wings behind Yang Yiyun reach the peak of speed.


    Yang Yiyun now has golden wings in his body. Leng Xiaoyi knows that he can''t escape at the speed of Yang Yiyun.


    Feel sharp to break the air of the sword, cold Xiaoyi whole body is a tremor, move in the heart, the whole body in an instant silver flashing, emerged a dense scale.


    This is still a magic skill practiced by his disciples in the holy land of all souls. It combines the armor of scaly beast and is the most powerful defense of scaly beast. It is no weaker than the armor of the earth immortal. It is the best defense armor in the body. It can appear at will.


    As a matter of fact, Leng Xiaoyi''s monster armor is not fully pregnant and can''t be used. Once it''s damaged, the monster armor that he has been pregnant for more than 300 years will be completely scrapped, and all previous achievements of his 300 years of pregnancy will be wasted.


    But at this moment, the spirit is trembling. It''s not necessary to use this set of scales now.


    In the glittering silver light, Yang Yiyun saw Leng Xiaoyi''s clothes split, and layers of scales were born from his neck. It was like fish scales, but every article was as big as a baby''s palm.


    "Ding Dang..."


    Yang Yiyun''s sword fell, but Leng Xiaoyi grabbed it in his hand and let out a jingle.


    In the sparks, Yang Yiyun saw that Leng Xiaoyi''s hand turned into a strange beast''s claw.However... Leng Xiaoyi underestimated the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the Dragon killing sword was sharper than he thought.


    The next moment, the cold claw of a strange beast begins to bleed


    Then his strange claw broke from the mouth of the tiger.


    But Yang Yiyun cut off half of his hand with a sword.


    And... At the moment, Leng Xiaoyi feels cool in her chest


    When he regained his consciousness, he looked down, but blood began to pour out of his chest.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword not only cut off half of his demonized palm, but also directly penetrated his chest and broke his scaly armor, which had been pregnant for 300 years.


    Leng Xiaoyi felt that his vitality was passing by a little bit. Then he looked up at Yang Yiyun and said, "you... Are very strong..."


    With the last word closed, Leng Xiaoyi only felt that his consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, and his spirit was gradually dissipating. Yang Yiyun''s sword not only broke his physical body and his fighting spirit, but also destroyed his spirit.


    On his deathbed, Yang Yiyun said: "you are more worthy of my respect than Cheng Weikang. At least you fight with integrity and don''t shrink back. With this, I will leave you a whole body. Don''t worry about it."


    When Yang Yiyun finished this sentence, Leng Xiaoyi''s pupils suddenly enlarged and fell to the ground, completely losing their vitality.


    Leng Xiaoyi became the second person to die under Yang Yiyun''s sword. Although he went to face-to-face, he still didn''t block Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    At the moment, although the field is still fighting Zhentian, several disciples have casualties.


    But the disciples of Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty suffered more casualties. After all, they were the disciples of Tianjian mountain, Wanling holy land and Bailian mountain villa.


    When the strength and accomplishments are similar, the advantage of the number of people is shown.


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and looks around the room. Mu Changfeng and mu ningxuan are playing the same game. So are Xuanyuan Lingxi and Liu Yichen.


    However, the disciples of Changsheng Hall fell down under the siege of the holy land of all souls and the disciples of Tianjian mountain. At the moment, the disciples of Changsheng hall are completely at a disadvantage.


    And diao''er doesn''t know when the battle has ended. Shen Bai''s body is dismembered by diao''er, which is very miserable.


    Behind Yang Yiyun''s back, the golden wing moves and goes to the disciples of the holy land of all souls.


    Since Shenfu lingzong has four lights, and Cheng Weikang and Leng Xiaoyi, the holy land of all spirits, have been killed one by one by him, then the five remaining disciples of the holy land of all spirits in the field will also send them to the West.


    There are also people from Tianjian mountain and Bailian mountain villa, whose accounts are settled in one stroke.


    Yang Yiyun turned into the body of shadow superposition, and after a disciple of the holy land of all souls, he did not hesitate to put out his sword.


    "Puff..."


    The next moment a sword through the heart.


    All of a sudden, the Dharma disciple of the holy land of all souls fell into a pool of blood.


    Although the robbery was successful, these disciples were far less powerful than Leng Xiaoyi and Cheng Weikang. The former couldn''t stop Yang Yiyun''s sword now, and Yang was still under the attack after using the golden wings of the eagle.


    Once is inevitable.


    At this time, a disciple of the holy land of all souls reacted and his face changed greatly. He swept at Yang Yiyun with a sword.


    "Bang."


    Yang Yiyun''s backhand crossbar urged the powerful yuan Shen''s power, and the Dragon slaying sword turned into a big killing weapon. From the beginning, it burst out strong and powerful.


    The sword in the other side''s hand broke, and then Yang Yiyun''s golden wings flickered and disappeared in the same place. He walked around behind the disciple and cut off his head with a sword.


    At this moment, the rest of the people''s reaction, Yang Yiyun can not resist.


    There are still three disciples of the holy land of all souls left in the field. When they see their elder martial brother Leng, they don''t know when he was killed by Yang Yiyun, so they are scared.


    One of them said decisively: "go..."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the disciple ran directly to the blood shield, jumped down to the edge of the altar in the blink of an eye, and ran away along the Tianying mountain like the pillar of heaven.


    The two disciples of the holy land also know that Cheng Weikang and Leng Xiaoyi are dead, and the situation is over. They don''t run away at this time. Waiting for them is death. Their reaction is slow, and they don''t have the decisiveness of the former one. They don''t use blood to run away, but they are struck by Yang Yiyun''s golden wings, and the two swords are waved under the sword.


    At this point, the holy land of all souls was destroyed.

 Chapter 1318

    There is only one disciple of the holy land of all souls, Xue Dun, who runs away. He jumps from the altar and into the sky Eagle mountain. Whether he can survive or not is not a matter of concern.


    Shenfu lingzong had only one Shen Bai, who was also destroyed by diao''er.


    People in the two holy places were killed by Yang Yiyun.


    At present, Yang Yiyun focuses on a few disciples of Tianjian mountain in the field, and he doesn''t like them any more.


    Mu Ning Xuan aimed at him several times, which made him very angry.


    At this time, seven disciples of tianjianshan were fighting with the disciples of Changsheng hall.


    Yang Yiyun''s intention to kill is boundless. Since he has already started killing and offended the two holy places, he doesn''t care about destroying one more disciple of the holy place.


    To offend one family is to offend, but to offend ten families is still to offend. Moreover, even if he has to swallow his anger, others will still target him.


    If so, kill.


    It''s better to dry up these holy land disciples who are hostile to him. At least he will be less dangerous in the Seven Star demon palace.


    As for going out after a few holy places can not find their own trouble, that is after going out.


    He was never threatened.


    Against so many holy land disciples, it''s because someone Yang has the strength now.


    What he didn''t expect was that after absorbing and refining the demon soul pearl of the golden winged eagle king, the biggest enhancement on his body was the Dragon killing sword.


    Yang Yiyun hasn''t studied the Dragon slaughtering sword thoroughly since he got it. Let alone him, even the old man can''t see through the sword, and the heaven and earth pot can''t take the sword in, so he can only take it into the body. It''s really mysterious.


    The Dragon slaughtering sword came from the bottom of Xiannv Lake in my hometown. It was found from a dragon at that time.


    Later, in Changbai secret place, Fengyun dog, who was imprisoned in heilian cave, saw the Dragon slaying sword in his hand at a glance. He said that it was a man named Bai Changmei who carried the sword, but Bai Changmei was the guardian of the earth. According to Fengyun Yelang, the Fengyun dog, Bai Changmei had something to do with the cemetery.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t go into the details, but from the analysis of the amount of information, the Dragon killing sword is really extraordinary.


    There is a sword spirit in the sword, and the sword spirit who started the Dragon slaughtering sword is always high-profile to his master, and seldom takes the initiative to speak.


    The only benefit from the Dragon slaughtering sword is xuanhuang sword Qi. From the beginning, xuanhuang sword Qi can only be used for 30% to 100% of the total, and now, it has refined the demon soul bead of the golden winged eagle king and strengthened the yuan Shen. When the yuan Shen''s spirit power is used to urge the Dragon slaughtering sword, the power of the explosion is amazing to the extent that Yang Yiyun did not expect.


    It really surprised him.


    Whether Cheng Weikang doubts or Leng Xiaoyi doesn''t resist the power of his push to kill the dragon sword.


    This makes Yang Yiyun know in his heart that after refining and absorbing the demon soul beads, the original spirit grows stronger, and the power of the spirit increases greatly, driving the Dragon killing sword, so that the real power in the Dragon killing sword bursts out.


    In the past, xuanhuang sword Qi was only the incidental power of the Dragon slaying sword instinct, but now it should be the real power of the Dragon slaying sword.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun never thought of the power it radiated.


    In his heart, he communicated with the sword spirit of the Dragon slaughtering sword and asked, "where is the sword spirit?"


    I''m still going to ask. After all, the Dragon slaying sword in my hand is more powerful than he imagined. It''s his own magic weapon. Don''t regret if it goes wrong.


    "Master."


    This time, the Dragon slaughtering sword soon had a response in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    In the past, the Dragon Slayer had a kind of indifferent attitude towards Yang Yiyun. If Yang Yiyun had not threatened to destroy him, he would have ignored his master. At the beginning, the old man helped him to refine the Dragon Slayer sword.


    Now there is a response for the first time, which makes Yang Yiyun a little uncomfortable.


    But it also shows from the side that Tu Long Jian Ling''s attitude towards his master has changed, and the reason for the change is nothing more than the growth of his original spirit, or the improvement of his strength and cultivation.


    He came back and asked, "why do I feel that the power of the Dragon killing sword has increased?"


    "Report back to your master, I''ll follow you when you grow up. I''m a sword spirit, and I''m also a yuan spirit. There''s a roar between you and your master, and your yuan spirit will follow you. In other words, your yuan God will be powerful. In the past, because of the weakness of your master''s cultivation, the Dragon slaughtering sword was not enough to support my sword spirit, And now I can play a strong sword because I''m leading. "


    After Jianling finished, Yang Yiyun finally understood that this was the reason for his strength enhancement.Now the dialogue between Jianling and him is not the same as before, which makes Yang Yiyun feel very cool.


    Mainly from now on, he uses the power of the Dragon slaying sword. With the help of the sword spirit, he is more powerful.


    No wonder he sent out two swords. Cheng Weikang and Leng Xiaoyi didn''t stop them, but the sword spirit dominated the power of the Dragon killing sword.


    "So... The power in the Dragon killing sword is very strong? Do you mean that I can exert all the power of the Dragon killing sword in the future? "


    "Master, you think too much. Let''s say that the xuanhuang sword Qi you used in the sword was only the attribute strength of the Dragon killing sword itself. At that time, your strength cultivation could not support me to urge the power in the Dragon killing sword. As for today''s Dragon killing sword, it will be my sword spirit to stimulate the power in the Dragon killing sword.


    But... Even so, you can only initially exert the power of the Dragon killing sword, less than one in ten thousand. " The sword spirit was full of pride when he spoke.


    But these words are like thunder in Yang Yi''s ears.


    According to Jianling, he is now the first to use the power of the Dragon slaying sword?


    The power that can be exerted is less than one ten thousandth of the Dragon killing sword?


    This


    Isn''t that exaggerating?


    Yang Yiyun felt that the sword spirit was bragging. He couldn''t help saying, "is it hard to be a high-level immortal


    "It''s not worth carrying shoes for me." The sword spirit youyou said: "if it wasn''t for some reasons, my own strength is the seal state, and you, the master, need to grow up to open the seal a little bit and give play to my own power, how could I be reduced to this."


    At the moment, the Dragon slaying sword is just amazing.


    The arrogance in the words explodes.


    Yang Yiyun has seen the old man''s arrogance, which is already the kind of top heaven.


    Now listen to the tone of the sword spirit, the old man''s boasting is weak in front of the sword spirit.


    It''s not suitable for the immortal to carry shoes for the sword spirit?


    Is this to boast?


    "Poof..." Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "then tell me what level of existence you are. When it comes to exaggeration, you are still a magic weapon."


    "I''m... Forget it. Anyway, I think you are the master. I''ve submitted to you and won''t harm you. You don''t really know what I am now, but it doesn''t spill over to you. After all, you''re just a practitioner, not even an immortal. When you become an immortal one day, you will naturally know how I exist."


    The sword spirit''s words finally got up again.


    Yang Yiyun was speechless. He asked him a few questions, but he didn''t answer, so he had to give up. Anyway, the sword spirit was right. No matter what the sword spirit was, Yang Yiyun is the owner of the Dragon slaughtering sword, which is enough.


    In the conversation with Jianling in my mind, it was just a moment. Yang Yiyun urged his wings behind him to rush to a disciple of Tianjian mountain and wave his sword.


    "Hum..." the Dragon slaughtering sword broke out bright silver light. With the speed assistance of Yang Yiyun''s golden wings, it cut down with one sword.


    "Ding..."


    The next moment, however, a flying immortal resisted Yang Yiyun''s Dragon killing sword and made a clear sound.


    The Tianjian mountain disciple held a sword, and another sword flew out of his body to stop Yang Yiyun. Before Yang Yiyun killed the disciples of the holy land of all souls, these Tianjian mountain disciples were on guard. At this time, Yang Yiyun attacked like lightning, but he was also defensive.


    However, today''s Dragon slaying sword is extraordinary. The power it shows is the power inside the sword itself. It has the power led by the sword spirit, not the power of the previous attributes.


    The flying sword of this Tianjian mountain disciple was blocked by a mantis. With a Ding sound, his flying sword was directly cut off by Yang Yiyun.


    "Poof... Ah..."


    The explosion of the Dragon killing sword directly split the Tianjian mountain disciple in two.


    Yang Yiyun flashed to a disciple of Tianjian mountain and stabbed him in the head.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun cut two people.

 Chapter 1319

    At this time, mu ningxuan, who is fighting with Mu Changfeng, observes the situation in the field and his face changes greatly. He has been paying attention to Yang Yiyun since he killed Cheng Weikang.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun exterminates the disciples of the holy land of all souls. Now seeing that he begins to kill his disciples of Tianjian mountain, mu ningxuan is worried. He suddenly uses his sword to force Mu Changfeng to retreat. After that, he yells at the audience: "retreat, enter the next palace."


    Yang Yiyun''s strangeness makes mu ningxuan scared. He doesn''t want to take the life of Tianjian mountain disciples. If this goes on, Yang Yiyun and Mu Changfeng will soon unite to kill him. He is equal to Mu Changfeng in dealing with him. If Yang Yiyun is added, there will be great danger. Mu ningxuan''s array will disappear when he enters the altar.


    As soon as mu ningxuan leaves, the remaining Tianjian mountain disciples are killed by Yang Yiyun and chased by four disciples of Changsheng hall.


    When it comes to the altar teleport, only two people are left to escape.


    Liu Yichen of Bainian villa is not very well. When mu ningxuan shouts to retreat, he has already called the disciples of Bailian villa to retreat. In the end, the people who escape most are the people of Bailian villa.


    Mu ningxuan and one of his disciples escaped into the teleportation array. The least people died in Bailian mountain villa, but there were only four people Liu Yichen took away, which was quite a lot.


    The people of these two holy places fled in confusion.


    After that, Yang Yiyun almost threw away his armor and fled.


    Out of the hall of eternal life and the people of Xuanyuan Dynasty are still standing. Only diao''er shuttles on a corpse and happily collects the rings of these people.


    Diao''er recovered her kitty like body and shuttled through the battlefield, very nimble.


    Yang Yiyun never worries about cleaning the battlefield with Diao er.


    The immortal stone also rolled down from a distance. Yang Yiyun saw that there were several more cracks on the surface of the immortal stone. He thought that he was beaten by Leng Xiaoyi. For the immortal stone, Yang Yiyun didn''t know how to treat it.


    With a wave of his hand, he collected the immortal stone into the space of heaven and earth pot. It''s better to let him have a rest. The cracked immortal stone is not suitable for fighting.


    At the next moment, Yang yiyunfa''s eyes were looking at him, all converging on him.


    In this battle, the hall of eternal life lost four disciples, originally eight.


    Xuanyuan dynasty fell three, counting the least casualties.


    For these two families, Yang Yiyun really feels guilty.


    It''s a good thing to say that the Changsheng hall is the disciple''s son of the eldest martial brother after all. The people of Xuanyuan Dynasty only helped in the presence of the disciples of Changsheng hall. Now that they lost three disciples, Yang Yiyun felt embarrassed to face others.


    Yang Yiyun was very unnatural when he found that he was being watched by many eyes of both sides. When he thought about going forward to face him, Mu Changfeng and Xuan Yuanling said, "thank you for your help."


    But for mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi, his refining of demon soul beads would have been interrupted long ago, and he would not have the current strength.


    Yang Yiyun bowed himself to salute and quickly avoided saying: "Shizu has broken Changfeng. This is Changfeng''s duty."


    Mu Changfeng determined that Yang Yiyun was the younger martial brother of the Lord of Changsheng temple, but he did not dare to bear Yang Yiyun''s salute. Moreover, Yang Yiyun killed all the people just now, which shocked everyone. Mu Changfeng sighed: "he is worthy of being the younger martial brother of the Lord."


    It''s clear that he was a man who didn''t survive the great calamity at the beginning of the robbery, but it''s a sword to kill the great Yuanman.


    Both Cheng Weikang and Leng Xiaoyi Mu Changfeng of the holy land of all souls know that one is the outstanding disciple of the holy temple of all souls, and the other is the son of the Virgin Mary of all souls. They are not easy to deal with.


    But in the hands of this young master, he could not resist the power of a sword.


    Yang Yiyun left a deep impression on Mu Changfeng and several disciples of Changsheng hall this time. He also paid homage to Yang Yiyun from his heart.


    First of all, it is the respect of the ancestors, and then it is the respect for the strong.


    In the world of practitioners, this is the law, the law of respect for the strong.


    Everyone laments that Shizu is Shizu. Although this Shizu has not been confirmed yet, they think it has something to do with Changsheng hall. Yang Yiyun''s Dharma prime minister''s body is exclusive to Changsheng hall.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Lingxi also said to Yang Yiyun, "you are welcome. Our Xuanyuan Dynasty has always been advancing and retreating together with Changsheng hall, so we should help."


    Xuanyuan Lingxi seldom spoke from the beginning to the end. When he spoke, his voice was as pleasant as a sparrow, full of magnetism.


    And what she said is also true, because the eldest princess of Xuanyuan Dynasty is the daughter-in-law of the Lord of Changsheng temple. The two families have always been advancing and retreating together.Changsheng palace is in trouble. No one in Xuanyuan Dynasty will stand by. Anyway, Changsheng palace is the same to Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi is totally following Mu Changfeng to advance and retreat. Yang Yiyun is the ancestor of Changsheng hall, but not the ancestor of Xuanyuan Dynasty. It''s right for her to call Daoyou, and Xuanyuan Lingqi is more energetic at the moment.


    Because three disciples died, all because of Yang Yiyun.


    When Yang Yiyun looks at Xuanyuan Lingxi, he is a little surprised. Listening to her voice is very nice, but... When he looks at Xuanyuan Lingxi''s face, he is a little bit pockmarked.


    But it''s just a look. Yang doesn''t judge people by their appearance. After all, he owes them.


    I would like to express my thanks and apologies to the disciples of both sides.


    But mu Changfeng could see Yang Yiyun''s guilt and explained: "Shizu doesn''t have to blame himself too much. In fact, every time we come here, there are disciples who fall. All of us don''t care about life and death. The road of cultivating truth is a road of no return, There must be great danger in the face of great opportunity... "


    Having said that, Yang Yiyun repeatedly expressed his apology and gratitude to the two disciples, and Xuanyuan Lingxi''s face was a little better. On the other hand, Yang Yiyun showed great strength and let her know that it would be good for her to make friends with Yang Yiyun and walk in other palaces.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in everything, that''s all.


    After the storm passed, the group also stepped into the transmission array and went to the next TIANYAO palace, Tianxuan star bailongjiao TIANYAO king.


    ¡­¡­


    After the transmission of light, a group of people appeared on a white jade altar. Just like the altar when they first arrived at Tianying palace, it has been a vast white space for a long time. In the distance, there is a silver mountain peak, and there are also stone tablets on the altar.


    This time, there was no immortal stone. Yang Yiyun also knew what was recorded in this stone tablet.


    Because Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi both know this place.


    According to Mu Changfeng, the people of their nine holy places have gone through six palaces in all previous times, only seven palaces have not. But this time, everyone is confident that they will arrive at the seventh palaces, which will open the treasure of the heaven demon palaces.


    Tianxuan Star White Dragon jiaotian demon king palace is in the view of the white mountain.


    The entrance to the third palace is also in Tianxuan star bailongjiao TIANYAO king palace, which is also an altar transmission array. The seven palaces are basically connected by altars.


    However, the reward in Tianxuan star bailongjiao TIANYAO king is different from Tianying palace.


    The reward of the golden winged hawk palace is the blood crystal of the hawk, but the heavenly Xuan star, the white dragon and the heavenly demon king, is a kind of medicine called the Dragon grass.


    According to Mu Changfeng''s stone tablet records, Jiaolong grass was formed by the body of the white dragon jiaotian demon king and grew in a spirit pool at the foot of the mountain, so it is called Jiaolong grass.


    The efficacy of this elixir has been verified in nine holy places. It can be used to refine Dujie pill, which can play a first-class role in fighting against Tianjie.


    How powerful the power of heaven''s calamity is, and how important it is to the practitioners, I will not say.


    So every time I come here to fight for the Dragon grass of Tianxuan star, Bailong jiaotian demon king lingchi, it''s all nine holy places, but no one will let anyone.


    Even those who have gone through the calamity also need such an important elixir, because taking it back to the descendants of the clan can refine the calamity elixir and exchange it for other elixirs.


    The key is that there are very few Jiaolong grasses. TIANYAO palace only opens once every 1000 years. Only three Jiaolong grasses can be bred in the lingchi every 1000 years, so they are very rare.


    In addition, the spirit pool of the white dragon jiaotian demon king''s Palace on the mountainside is guarded by the spirit pool of the white dragon jiaotian demon king. The spirit pool itself is an altar, and there are array runes engraved on it. It''s more difficult to bless the spirit of the Dragon jiaotian demon king than the three spirits of the Tianying palace.


    When entering the next palace, you must defeat the dragon soul to enter the spirit pool.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun''s mind became active. Neither he nor Lu Yanzhi had survived the great calamity. The original purpose of taking risks was to lay the foundation for crossing the great calamity. Since there are jiaolongcao that can be useful to the great calamity, he also needs to get two.


    Even if jiaolongcao has little effect on crossing the sky, it is OK.


    Then the group walked down from the altar and headed for the white mountain in the distance. Jiaolongcao would not have their share if they were late. You should know that plum blossom fairy had already come in with the people from Tongxian palace, and Jiang Shilong, the disciple of ghost city and the holy land of daozhong, LED by Ming leisurely, and mu ningxuan and Liu Yichen, who were behind them, were all in front of them.


    However, Mu Changfeng said: "Shizu doesn''t have to worry. It''s a snowy mountain that doesn''t melt in the snow, and it''s actually ten days'' walk.We''ve been to caves all over the mountain for several times. The entrance is different and changing every time. It''s not easy for them to get in. At this time, it''s about who is lucky and who gets on the snow mountain first, not necessarily to reach the lingchi first, because the hinterland of the snow mountain is a huge maze of caves. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun finally felt relieved and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the disciple of Changsheng Hall who was admired by Changfeng returned to Changsheng hall from Taihuang.


    At this time, the disciple reported Yang Yiyun''s situation to the elders of Changsheng hall.


    After hearing this disciple''s report, the nine elders of Changsheng hall are not calm. As the followers of the Lord Yun Changsheng, they naturally know more about the secret than other disciples. They all know that the Lord Yun Changsheng actually has a master, as well as a younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    "Go down for a while." The elder asked the disciple to step down.


    Then the main hall door closed.


    The elder said, "this is a strange matter. You need to report it to the Lord for decision."


    Another elder said: "the Lord is shutting down. I''m afraid it''s not good to disturb you? Shall we send someone to check it out? "


    But the elder shook his head and said, "this is extraordinary. People don''t know. We don''t know. Our immortal temple has a magic power. The LORD said that there are four people in the world who will be the original immortal. They are his master and his younger brothers and sisters.


    For the moment, we don''t know who the master of the Lord is. The younger martial sister of the Lord is a saint of the previous generation in Tongxian palace. It''s said that she ascended to the fairyland as early as ten thousand years ago, and the younger martial brother of the Lord also ascended. Now suddenly, a man named Yang Yiyun appears, who will perform the supreme power of immortality, and is also a primitive power. He is a monk, It''s definitely not the younger martial sister of the Lord''s younger martial brother, and the cultivation is not right.


    Now the whole cultivation world knows that the immortal supreme divine power is the symbolic divine power of the hall of eternal life. At this time, I''d better go to the Holy Lord to report it. The key point is that the other party can say two sentences of the Holy Lord''s sacrifice every year: "immortal star Zixia tianxie, the road to seek the Tao, don''t forget the original heart." these two sentences sound simple, and many people can understand them, But in fact, only the Lord knows the meaning.


    I remember that the Lord once spoke. These two words are very important for his learning. So I''d better report them to the Lord. "


    The other elders also nodded when they heard the elder saying so.


    Then the elder''s body slowly faded away and disappeared in the hall of longevity.


    At the top of Changsheng mountain, the holy land of eternal life, the elder''s body was revealed. When he came to a hut on the top of the mountain, he bowed and said, "fallen leaves beg to see the Lord and disturb the Lord''s Qingxiu. In fact, it''s a last resort. Someone in the world of cultivation has said that fallen leaves dare not make up their mind, so they come here..."


    The elder did not finish speaking, I just felt a crackle in the air and a clear sound interrupted his speech. The fallen leaves knew that this was the compressed space pressure after the speed exceeded the limit of the body, which formed a burst. They said in secret: "the saint major is refined again."


    The next moment is to see the Lord cloud Changsheng eyes red appeared in front of.

 Chapter 1320

    At the top of Changsheng holy mountain, elder Ye Ye was a little shocked by the reaction of the Lord. In his eyes, the Lord is always a very calm person, and the collapse of heaven and earth does not change color.


    But this one can see that the Lord is trembling and his eyes are red. He is so excited that he can''t feel his own emotions. The fallen leaves know that Yang Yiyun is very important to the Lord.


    "The elder never says a word... Tell me... What''s going on?"


    Yun Changsheng, who is still in his early twenties, is the leader of Changsheng temple. He has been at the top of the pyramid in the circle of practitioners. In the past ten thousand years, there have been few things that can make him feel turbulent.


    But just a word from the elder let the Lord turn the river and the sea in his heart.


    "The immortal star Zixia tianxie, the road to seek the Tao remains unchanged." this is what master Yun tianxie said to their brothers and sisters. This passage represents their four masters and disciples.


    The key point is that Yun Changsheng remembers that his master also said that if someone in the Buddhist world could say this one day, that person would be their younger martial brother.


    In other words, this man named Yang Yiyun is a disciple of master Yun tianxie.


    Yun Changsheng has not heard from his master for more than 10000 years. Ten thousand years ago, master Yun tianxie left the world of practitioners and went to the fairyland


    Yun Changsheng knows that master Yun tianxie is a real powerful person. It''s nothing for him to travel between big and small worlds. It''s common for him to go to the fairyland.


    But master Yun tianxie always lives in the realm of cultivation. He only goes to the fairyland when he has something to do, but he hasn''t come back since that time


    Later, Yun Changsheng found out that Shifu had an accident in the fairyland. He didn''t know much about the internal causes. Anyway, Shifu didn''t know anything from then on, No matter it''s in the fairyland or the Xiuzhen world, there''s no news.


    Some people have heard from the fairyland that master Yun tianxie has fallen, but Yun Changsheng doesn''t believe it. He has been waiting for master to come back in the cultivation world.


    No one knows what position master Yun tianxie has in his heart


    Today, however, there is news. Although it is not from master, it must have something to do with master.


    Most likely, Yang Yiyun is the close disciple accepted by Shifu. After more than 10000 years, Shifu finally has news. How can this not make yuntianxie excited?


    After elder ye ye reported the situation, Yun Changsheng got bored and began to calculate in his mind.


    Whether Yang Yiyun is a closed door disciple accepted by master can only be determined after meeting. However, Yun Changsheng believes that even if Yang Yiyun is not a closed door disciple accepted by master, it must be related to master. The immortal worship supernatural power is also a primitive supernatural power. Apart from the people in the hall of his eternal life, there are few people in the cultivation world, and it is impossible for him to know them.


    According to the elder''s report, Yang Yiyun is in danger in Taihuang.


    After pondering for a while, Yun Changsheng said, "so Yang Yiyun took away the wand of the goddess of all spirits and the dragon scale Rune of Shenfu lingzong?"


    "I can''t be wrong. It''s Changfeng who leads the team into the wilderness this time. He''s steady in his work, and let his disciples report it in the original words. I think it''s not wrong." The elder answered.


    "In this case, it seems that Changfeng can''t cope with it. The old lady of the goddess of all souls is the most careful. Let alone take away her wand, she can''t even wipe away her face. Moreover, the dragon scale talisman of the Shenfu lingzong sect is also the treasure of the town sect. I don''t expect that both families will let me go, Yang Yiyun


    Let the nine elders enter Taihuang to meet Yang Yiyun and ensure his safety, In order to prevent the holy land of all souls and Shenfu lingzong from entering Taihuang and harming Yang Yiyun, we must not let him have an accident. "


    Yun Changsheng''s words are very serious.


    Although the elder was a little stunned, he didn''t ask much. The decision made by the Lord must be reasonable, so he went away immediately.


    After the elder left, Yun Changsheng looked at the sky and said to himself, "master, I hope you are still alive. You can rest assured that I won''t let others bully my younger martial brother."


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh day, Yang Yiyun and his party finally arrived at the foot of the snow mountain, or baijiaolong mountain.


    As Mu Changfeng said, the snow mountain in sight is very far away. They walked for seven days. The key is that the road is difficult and dangerous. There are snowstorms blocking their flight, and they can''t fly fast


    Unlike Tianying mountain, which is as high as a cloud, baijiaolong''s Xinggong mountain is as high as the moon, but it is broad and stretches hundreds of miles.


    Mu Changfeng said that the as like as two peas in the mountains, the empty hills, and the maze of the mountains, the core of the white dragon dragon palace is in the mountain pool, but it is not easy to find it.Because it''s all mazes.


    When we get here, we all have to rely on our own abilities.


    In the past few times, they were divided into several passers-by to look for each other. They relied on the messenger to contact each other. Who found out and informed each other. Even so, every time they looked for the underground pool, it would take months, half a month at the fastest, and March at the slowest.


    Looking at the vast snowy mountains, Yang Yiyun saw that, as Mu Changfeng said, they were all caves. The whole mountain was like a huge leech hive, and the size and appearance of the hole were the same.


    During the climb, Mu Chang Feng took out a message sign made by some kind of monster skin. "Teacher Zu is a simultaneous interpreting character, and also accepted by his teacher. After entering the mountain cave, it is easy to get lost, and there is a cold mist in the cave. There are also some spirits and spirits."


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "I have a teleportation charm. Just leave your mark on my teleportation charm." Yang Yiyun didn''t care.


    Mu Changfeng said with a bitter smile: "Shizu, this is a special messenger that we made to enter the heaven demon palace. Other messenger can''t be used here. It''s restricted by the law. Only our special messenger can work. It''s made from the fur of wild monsters. It''s not restricted by the law, although this messenger can only be used within a radius of 100 meters, But it''s very useful to go into the hinterland of the snow mountain. "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and took out his own message to see. As expected, there was no response here. He took the message in Mu Changfeng''s hand with a wry smile.


    According to Mu Changfeng''s suggestion, they are divided into three groups to enter the hinterland of the snow mountain. If they all enter the same direction, they don''t know that they can reach the lingchi only after a long time.


    Divided into three groups of people is three opportunities, we use a messenger to contact each other, which party found the other two parties can quickly arrive.


    There are only four disciples Mu Changfeng brings, seven more Xuanyuan Lingxi, and Yang Yiyun only follows diao''er.


    Mu Changfeng said to the two disciples of Changsheng hall, "you two should follow Shizu."


    Yang Yiyun repeatedly stopped and said, "no, you don''t have many people around you. I still have companions. Maybe you have guessed that I have a magic weapon in me. I''ll let them out later."


    "This..." Mu Changfeng hesitated when he heard Yang Yiyun say that. After all, he thought that Yang Yiyun was the younger martial brother of Lord Yun Changsheng, but he didn''t want Yang Yiyun to make any mistakes.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t have no means. Ha ha, it''s settled. You lead all the way, Lingxi girl all the way, and I myself all the way. Don''t you use the messenger to contact us? If we keep in touch with each other, we won''t be OK. We can''t lag behind. If we can''t find lingchi, we will waste more time."


    Listen to Yang Yiyun say so, Mu Changfeng also no longer insist, after all, he had seen the master''s two swords to kill Cheng Weikang and Leng Xiaoyi before, in terms of strength, Mu Changfeng thinks that Yang Yiyun is much stronger than him now.


    Then the three parties chose a direction to enter the snow mountain cave


    After Yang Yiyun and diao''er entered the cave, he found that the whole cave was very spacious. Although it was not very regular, the narrowest place was three meters wide and six meters high. The widest place was about ten meters high and eight or nine meters wide, which was really big.


    The deeper the whole cave goes, the colder it is. After several tens of meters, there is a ring of the cave. When you go in, it is made of the same material as ice. It''s smooth and bright, with reflection. It''s not dim at all.


    Acquaintance into the crystal cave, or into the crystal labyrinth.


    When the depth of 100 meters, suddenly the shoulder of the mink suddenly squeak up.


    Yang Yiyun looked forward and saw a thick white fog floating in front of him. To be exact, it was the cold air generated in the cave. In a flash, Yang Yiyun rolled him up. In a moment, Yang Yiyun shivered. With his strong body, he felt a piercing chill. He had to use the heaven and earth cultivation skill to feel better and dispel the chill.

 Chapter 1321

    Like Mu Changfeng, the visibility in the cave was shortened to three meters immediately after the cold air appeared.


    And with the passage of time, Yang Yiyun found that the meaning of cold is becoming stronger and stronger, and it needs constant operation of skills to resist the erosion of cold.


    If it goes on like this, it seems that the longer time it takes, the more real Qi will be consumed in the body, and the deeper the cold will be.


    It''s only a hundred meters long. The whole snow mountain stretches for a hundred meters. Yang Yiyun can''t imagine how cold it will be when he goes deep into lingchi, the hinterland of the snow mountain.


    Think of one that can''t be underestimated.


    After arriving here, diao''er''s voice was warning. Yang Yiyun stopped and motioned diao''er not to make a sound. Mu Changfeng said that there was a demon of Demon Soul here. It was a kind of demon that the ancient demon soul was broken and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth day by day. Although it was not powerful, it was very difficult to entangle.


    Don''t let the name mink attract you.


    Moreover, there are demons, ghosts and people.


    The whole mountainside is a huge labyrinth. If not, they will meet Mu Ning Xuan, so be careful.


    Diao''er calms down, but squats on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, full of vigilance and stares at the front.


    Yang Yiyun also holds the Dragon killing sword in his hand, ready to attack at any time. He can also feel something approaching in the fog ahead.


    There is a strong cold, you can''t see far at all, you can only see the past three meters.


    When Yang Yiyun released his spiritual consciousness through the Black Lotus space, he found that the spiritual consciousness could be released, but it was blocked by the cold.


    Spirit lost its role in the cold, which proved that the cold in the cave was unusual and made Yang Yiyun''s heart jump slightly.


    Then he concentrated on the operation of heaven and earth eye to see


    If you can''t see through the eye of heaven and earth, then this place is really dangerous. At that time, he will release the five elements beast, the immortal stone and the rouge. There are many people and great power.


    The next moment, when the eyes of heaven and earth turn, the essence of Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkle. This time, he sees the difference.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw the existence hidden in the thick fog.


    It''s the size of an adult''s fist, and it''s the same color as the fog. It looks like an owl.


    If it wasn''t for the eyes of heaven and earth, it would not have been seen at all. There was one at 30 meters away.


    It''s just a monster the size of a fist. Yang Yiyun breathes a sigh of relief. These little demons, who hide in the cold, fog and miasma, don''t feel much breath fluctuation. They are like floating clouds hiding in the fog.


    Although Qian Kun eye can only see the field of vision within 100 meters, it has played a huge role for Yang Yiyun in such an environment.


    The eye of heaven and earth is a supernatural talent given to him after the upgrade of the pot of heaven and earth. It plays a great role in this time.


    Compared with others, the existence of Qian Kun eye has given him the first chance.


    Looking at that kind of small monster floating over, Yang Yiyun didn''t move his face and went on slowly.


    At present, he can only see such a small monster under the eyes of heaven and earth. Anyway, heaven and earth can only watch 100 meters. There is no second monster within 100 meters.


    Yang Yiyun knew that if it wasn''t for his heaven and earth eye talent, he would not have seen the existence of a monster hidden in the fog, which was completely integrated with the fog. Whether it was the color or the breath of the monster, it was cold.


    Fortunately, it''s the eye of heaven and earth given by the pot of heaven and earth. Otherwise, I really can''t see it.


    The eye of heaven and earth is different from the spiritual sense. The spiritual sense relies on the detection of breath, spirit and soul. Although it is omni-directional, it has disadvantages, such as the limitation of law in the wasteland.


    But in the wilderness, other people''s spiritual consciousness is limited by the law, but Yang Yiyun can use it through the Black Lotus space.


    But now there are limits in the cold.


    The eye of heaven and earth can see directly, and on the basis of the naked eye, one can see through the illusions and reach the essence of the magical eye.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has a huge advantage.


    Before Mu Changfeng came in, he solemnly told him to be careful of the demons in the cave. Now it seems that he is talking about this kind of small monster with body and cold.


    Yang Yiyun is not too careless. He moves forward slowly. As long as the goblin takes the initiative to provoke him, he won''t do it. Anyway, the goblin is floating in the cold, and it doesn''t necessarily provoke him. It''s better to do more than less.


    Qian Kun''s eyes are fixed on the goblin in the cold, and Yang Yiyun and the two are getting closer.


    Twenty meters... Ten meters, five meters, three meters, one meterBoth are less than half a meter.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is below, and the goblin hiding in the cold is one or two meters above his left. It is still quiet and has not moved, like a cold cloud floating slowly.


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "it seems that not all monsters will attack people. As long as they are not provoked, they are safe."


    When this idea in my heart just closed, an accident happened.


    At this time, the little demon hiding in the cold has actually missed half of his body with Yang Yiyun, and there has been no change, but when Yang Yiyun just relaxed his vigilance, he suddenly moved.


    In a twinkling, Yang Yiyun only felt a cold wind that was dozens of times higher than that of the cave. It was like a strong wind coming, so there was no possibility of avoiding it.


    It was a cold wind that swept him all over.


    "Evil animal..."


    Yang Yi cursed, he knew he was careless.


    Paralyzed by the appearance of this owl like monster.


    In the eyes of heaven and earth, the little monster opened its mouth to spit out a cold breath at him, forming a strong wind that rolled him.


    When Yang Yiyun hastened to activate his mana, it was too late. All he felt was frozen inside and outside his body. The surface of his body was frozen and became an ice sculpture, including the mink squatting on his shoulder.


    The power of heaven and earth in the body quickly drives away the cold, but it can''t melt the ice on the body for a while.


    What''s worse, at the moment when his mink was frozen into ice sculpture, the owl like goblin moved, whizzing into a silver white flying snake with wings, that is, a foot of finger was small, and struck him on the chest like lightning.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked, only to find that this small monster, which seemed to be motionless like an owl, moved so quickly and directly into his body.


    A more piercing cold, Yang Yiyun clearly felt directly to his Dantian.


    It is found that these changeable little demons have turned into air currents from Yin to cold.


    He is spiritual and powerful, and he is the condensation of the cold in the mountainside. The breath is extremely cold. No wonder Mu Changfeng asked him to be careful.


    Well, his stupid kindness caused a great disaster. On the contrary, he harmed himself and let the goblin get into his body directly. He really wanted to cry without tears.


    But at this time, he can''t wait to turn into a little demon of flying snake and destroy his purple mansion.


    Although his body was frozen, his consciousness was unlimited.


    Heart thought a move directly urged the sun and Taiyin two life star, at the moment Yang Yiyun know only rely on life star power, otherwise the whole purple house will be frozen.


    The two stars in purple mansion radiate the light of gold and black.


    The sun star repelled the cold, and the East emperor bell appeared directly, enveloping the life star and resisting the cold erosion.


    However, after the gate of Youdu appeared, Taiyin Mingxing had a roar. When the gate opened, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that he would absorb the flying snake directly into his purple mansion and disappear.


    Then the Taiyin star absorbed all the cold air in the purple house, making Yang Yiyun''s purple house return to normal.


    The ice outside the body melts, but the cold air is all absorbed by Taiyin Mingxing.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes gaped and felt the power of the life star of Taiyin increased a little.


    After he reacted, he was very happy. One of his two life stars represented the highest Yang and the highest hardness, and the other represented the highest Yin and the lowest cold. In the final analysis, this flying snake demon was transformed by the spirit of the demon here, and then condensed into a kind of creature by the cold air in the cave.


    Although it''s a demon, it''s even more powerful.


    The old man said that if he wants to improve his cultivation in the future, the power required by Zifu and the two life stars will be a terrible amount. The advantage is that the two life stars represent the origin of the power between heaven and earth, and the combination of yin and yang can absorb any power for his own use.


    The goblins and beasts here are also a kind of power. The sun''s life star attribute is exclusive to the Yang, but the Taiyin''s life star attribute is extremely cold. Zhaodan''s full harvest is refined by the gate of Youdu, which increases the life star''s power.

 Chapter 1322

    The original thrilling scene, but it is in the life after the star into invisible.


    There was no danger, but he broke out in a cold sweat and scolded himself for his carelessness. He knew that he would have done it with a sword.


    Not enough to think back, the monster did not come out like this, and he didn''t know that Taiyin life star could absorb and refine these small monsters into power.


    Yang Yiyun now lacks nothing but internal strength.


    The purple mansion is huge and needs to be filled with terrifying aura of heaven and earth. The two life stars also need the power from Yin to yang to instill. Only when he is perfect, can he go out to rob and turn the true Qi into reality.


    At this time, Yang was looking forward to meeting more goblins. Anyway, there was Taiyin life star. He was willing to turn it into his own power.


    For others, it''s a disaster for Yidan to let this kind of small monster rush into his body, but he has a Taiyin life star, which is to eat as much as he can.


    "Zhizhi..."


    At this time, mink also recovered from thawing.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. I can deal with you when there are monsters here. Stay away." Yang Yiyun comforts diao''er.


    Then he thought that diao''er had gained a lot of blood crystals at the Tianying altar, and he said with a smile, "you have captured a lot of blood crystals at the Tianying altar before. Hand them over, and clean the battlefield, but you did it all. Do you have a lot of harvest?"


    "Squeak..."


    Diao''er was worried and squeaked. He quickly put it on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and jumped down to show that all those things had been swallowed by her.


    Yang Yi smiles angrily. He knows Diao er''s habits and says with a smile, "Why are you becoming more and more money addicted? I tell you that other things can be kept for a while, but you have to hand in the blood crystal for me. I need the blood crystal. "


    Diao Er stares at Yang Yiyun and finally opens his mouth and spits out 50 blood crystals for him.


    The blood crystal that exudes strong pressure doesn''t need the best pills. Yang Yiyun waves his hand and takes them all away. He knows that diao''er can spit out 50 blood crystals, which means that this little financial fan has at least captured 100 blood crystals, but Yang Yiyun is not forcing diao''er to take them.


    Because after seeing diao''er change into the size of a calf and directly tear Shen Bai to pieces, he knew that diao''er had been growing up, but he had ignored the growth of diao''er before.


    Diao''er''s growth is bound to need a lot of talent to improve, so Yang Yiyun left the rest for diao''er to digest her self growth.


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to the day when mink''s blood will evolve into a real flying mink, which will be amazing.


    You can''t deprive minks of their income.


    It used to be very good to hand over 50 blood crystals to him.


    Then Yang Yiyun and diao''er went on


    As the whole cave goes deeper and deeper, the cold becomes more and more severe. It is necessary to continuously use the skill to resist the cold.


    After walking for seven or eight miles, he finally met three monsters hidden in the cold. This time, he met three monsters in a row. Yang Yiyun told mink to stay away from him, and directly urged Mingxing to provoke monsters. There was no defense at all. As before, the three monsters turned into flying snakes and got into his purple house, but all of them were absorbed and refined by miemingxing, It becomes the energy in the life star of Taiyin.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun forgot to find the goal of entering the hinterland spirit pool. He just went to pursue the goblins to improve his strength. Along the way, he absorbed hundreds of goblins, which made his life star of Taiyin have half more power.


    But he forgot to use the messenger to keep in touch with Mu Changfeng and others. When he reflected, the messenger had gone beyond the scope of communication, that is to say, he lost contact with Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi.


    Standing in the same place and laughing bitterly, Yang Yiyun thinks that he doesn''t care where he goes. Anyway, he has the eyes of heaven and earth. He has been walking in the cave where there are many goblins. The more goblins he wants to come, the closer he should be to the center of the cave hinterland. Then he will be able to meet Mu Changfeng.


    Compared with himself, he knows that Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi have been here. This is not the first time. Don''t worry.


    It''s almost crazy to take mink to absorb small and medium-sized monsters in the cave.


    Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t feel that his cultivation has improved for the time being, he knows that the Yin power accumulated in Taiyin Mingxing is very pure after being transformed, which is higher than the true Qi in his body.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that if these forces in the Taiyin stars are brought out, there will be unexpected effects. His own life star knows best.Yang Yiyun didn''t calculate the time. Anyway, he said that he walked through the cave with goblins by the eye of heaven and earth. When he absorbed hundreds of goblins, he heard the sound of fighting in the cold one day.


    Vaguely, Yang Yiyun is a little familiar with his voice, but it seems that he is far away. After carefully distinguishing the direction, Yang Yiyun is ready to look for the past to see if it is mu Changfeng.


    Following the sound, more than ten minutes later, the fighting sound in Yang Yiyun''s ears became clearer and clearer. He stopped to listen carefully, but it was like mu ningxuan''s voice.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and sneered: "it''s really a narrow road."


    Mu ningxuan, the elite disciple of Tianjian mountain, has never offended him, but he has been against him for several times. Yang is very concerned about the enemy who cares about him. He sneers in his heart and follows his voice.


    In such an environment, he has a big advantage. If he can root out an enemy, he will have one less hidden danger.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun finally saw people in his eyes.


    It''s Mu Ning Xuan with four Tianjian mountain disciples fighting with the cold monster.


    When the sword Qi comes out, a monster will dissipate at one time.


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, these Tianjian mountain disciples'' sword Qi is not weak, very sharp to the sun, Kendo has its unique features, for the cold nature of the monster, their sword Qi is just the nemesis.


    Just add Mu Ning Xuan inside five people, seem to have met monster nest, they five people whole body by dozens of monster to encircle.


    At the moment, they are fighting hard, watching Mu Ning Xuan''s five people being besieged by goblins in a hurry. But if you look at them carefully, they have formed an array to defend their swords. The goblins will disappear in every round of fighting.


    This kind of monster breath and body are integrated with the cold, it is difficult to see with the naked eye, and as long as it is hit on the body, it is bound to get into the body and freeze the inside and outside of the body.


    Mu Ning Xuan five people can do defense sword fight really not simple place.


    Yang Yiyun''s body is 80 meters away in the cold fog. He watches mu ningxuan and others fight with the monster with his eyes. He knows that this little monster has no fighting power at all. What he relies on is that his breath is close to people''s body and he can give full play to the advantage of Zi''s cold. But if he goes on like this, there is no play in the mountain, so it''s hard for mu ningxuan to suffer.


    So Yang Yiyun knows that he needs to help the monster.


    Grin, revenge is not a gentleman, not to mention Mu Ning Xuan this boy repeatedly against him, even if it is later he estimated Mu Ning Xuan will not let him go.


    In this case, Yang wanted to use their own advantages, to Mu Ning Xuan five people add a fire.


    As long as the defense array of the five of them is disrupted, the small monsters formed by the demons with extremely cold attributes will freeze when they meet Mu Ning Xuan. At that time, the five of them are the fish on the chopping board, and they can pinch them as they want.


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid to be discovered by mu ningxuan and others in the thick fog.


    It''s impossible to use spiritual awareness here. The visibility of others is only three meters. However, Yang Yiyun has the eye of heaven and earth. He can see a hundred meters field of vision. It''s not too much to say that he can open the sky.


    If in this kind of superior condition environment, he can''t do Mu Ning Xuan five enemies, he will despise himself.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword is in his hand, a little bit closer


    In fact, it''s very simple to do. As long as you kill one of them, their five arrays will break and their defense will dissipate. At that time, the cold monster will attack mu ningxuan and others instantly.


    Anyway, no one else was found nearby. It''s not difficult to kill five of them here.


    When Yang Yiyun was close to 10 meters, a monster also found that he was hitting him. However, Yang Yiyun ignored him, but moved under his feet and rushed to him.


    "Die..."


    "Puff..."


    Suddenly rushed in front of him, a person was directly split in two, screamed without a sound.

 Chapter 1323

    Yang Yiyun is totally sneaking attack, and he can''t be seen by others in the fog, and he can''t expect a person to come.


    The Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand is more powerful now. Leng Xiaoyi''s sword is not as powerful as Yang Yiyun''s, not to mention the ordinary disciples of Tianjian mountain?


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the disciple of Tianjian mountain is weak. He is also the one who made the most of the robbery. The main reason is that Yang didn''t take precautions when he was attacked by someone. His sword is too sharp.


    It''s a bit unfair to die.


    Yang was killed with a single blow.


    After killing this disciple with one sword, Mu Ning Xuan''s array defense broke out.


    The next moment, dozens of cold monsters rushed in from the flaw.


    A dull hum suddenly rang out.


    "Yang Yiyun, you want to die..."


    Mu Ning Xuan''s rage rings out.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jump. Yu Guangzhong''s silver light comes quickly. The Dragon slaying sword in his hand urges him to resist. What he sees is mu ningxuan''s sword coming


    "Boom..."


    There was a roar.


    Yang Yiyun''s arm was numb and he retreated.


    In a hurry to resist the sword, but he was surprised.


    It seems that Mu Ning Xuan was not affected by the monster, and made a counterattack at the first time.


    However, the other three disciples of Tianjian mountain who were still alive were not so lucky. After they were drilled into their bodies by monsters, their whole bodies were shaking and their bodies were covered with frost.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, only mu ningxuan doesn''t seem to be affected much. If you look carefully, mu ningxuan exudes the sword Qi, but he resists the monster that attacks him.


    No wonder this guy can fight back against himself. I think he must have some magic weapon.


    In the heart secret way Mu Ning Xuan is worthy of the name of small sword immortal, see these holy land elite disciples have the bottom card means to exist.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun retreats, mu ningxuan attacks again.


    Yang Yiyun hums coldly to urge the Dragon killing sword. How can he make a sword?


    I''ve changed my strength in the retreat. I''m going to make a sword.


    But at this time, diao''er gave out a sharp long cry.


    "Zhi..."


    Diao''er turned into a golden light and went straight to Mu Ning Xuan.


    Mu Ning Xuan snorted, but the silver light of his body flashed and flew to diao''er.


    "Diao''er comes back..."


    Yang Yiyun sees this big urgent, he sees Mu Ning Xuan body flies to shoot to Diao er''s silver light is a flying sword.


    Tianjian mountain majors in kendo. It''s normal for mu ningxuan to have several flying swords in her body. That''s the key. Yang Yiyun is afraid that diao''er will suffer.


    "Ding Dang..."


    Among the sparks, diao''er, who has turned into niuduzi at the moment, attacks more than Yang Yiyun imagined. He grabs mu ningxuan''s flying sword directly. In a clear sound, mu ningxuan''s flying sword is directly broken by diao''er''s sharp claws.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun was surprised. He knew that diao''er would not suffer at least. Diao''er''s talent was reflected in a pair of sharp claws in the tomb of the ancient capital''s underground villa. It''s still the same today. It''s really hard to break the sword with one blow.


    Not only Yang Yiyun was surprised, but mu ningxuan''s heart was beating wildly. The flying immortal he was pregnant with knew that the seven flying swords in his body were all made by the three turn Earth immortal. Who could easily cut them off?


    Now it was easily broken by a monster.


    Pregnant raise flying sword can be his hard work, heart dripping blood at the same time, a heart also sink down, he knows Yang Yiyun is not easy to deal with.


    It''s hard to deal with a mink when it''s there.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he chases Yang Yiyun with a sword, and Yang Yiyun makes a quick response after a short absence, killing mu ningxuan.


    Both of them are swordsmen. Which one is better, the other is weaker.


    Mu ningxuan, born in Tianjian mountain, admits that he won''t belong to anyone in kendo. He roars in the dance: "open the gate of heaven, the sword of heaven..."


    With one sword, a bright silver light broke out. The sword spirit permeated all around. The formed sword spirit pushed the cold air of the cave away tens of meters automatically. It was like a sword from the sky. The sword spirit of several Zhang chopped at Yang Yiyun.


    "Black Lotus sword, eight wasteland return to one, chop it for me."


    Yang Yiyun showed the strongest sword in the Black Lotus this time. The eight wasteland return to one sword. The shadow of the sword gathered all over the sky to form one sword. He also met mu ningxuan''s sword with several Zhang''s sword spirit.After refining the demon soul pearl of the golden winged eagle, Yang Yiyun urged the Dragon killing sword to exert its own power. According to the sword spirit, although it was less than one in ten thousand, it was powerful enough. Even if he didn''t use the Black Lotus sword, Cheng Weikang and Leng Xiaoyi could not resist his sword.


    But at the moment in the face of Mu Ning Xuan, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to be careless and directly used the Black Lotus sword technique.


    Mu Ning Xuan''s sword Qi rises to the sky and has the potential to create heaven and earth. This is the fifth form he has completed in the Tianjian mountain Tianjian duel, and it is also the strongest form Mu Ning Xuan can show.


    There are seven types of Tianjian in Tianjian mountain. Mu Ning Xuan is the best one who can complete five types of Tianjian. His power is extraordinary.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword skill, apart from the eight wastes of heilian, relies on the strength of the Dragon slaying sword and the sword spirit.


    At the moment, the power of Black Lotus sword is doubled, and it has a tendency to destroy the city and the mountain.


    One is sharp and the other is heavy.


    The next moment will tell which is better.


    However, Yang Yiyun made a clear crackling sound with his sword, which was the sound of squeezing the air after the sword Qi was compressed to the extreme.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men came into battle with each other.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful sword Qi erupted and collided, and the air waves produced exploded one after another.


    The goblin hidden in the strong cold air was blown away by the sword air.


    The whole cave is shaking


    Yang Yiyun''s clothes were smashed in the waves, but he did not retreat, and his sword was still chopped down.


    However, mu ningxuan''s face changed greatly. He felt that Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit was similar to that of a mountain. Without hesitation, he moved his armor in his heart.


    However, even so, mu ningxuan still felt that he could not resist Yang Yiyun''s mountain like sword. He was shocked. What he felt from Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit was a desolate but extremely violent and domineering power, which was beyond the scope of ordinary sword spirit.


    In Mu Ning Xuan''s Kendo career, this feeling was only felt by those three turn Earth immortal elders in Tianjian mountain.


    He knew that he couldn''t take the sword of Yang Yiyun.


    My heart sprouted a retreat.


    But it''s as simple as that?


    Mu ningxuan is the most clear about Jiandao. He will hit the target when he makes a sword. The master of Jiandao is almost like an eye. If he doesn''t dissolve it, he can''t escape, let alone escape.


    A read so far, Mu Ning Xuan heart a horizontal, roar a, the whole body burst out six silver light.


    But there were seven flying swords in his body, one of which was broken by Yang Yiyun''s mink. Now there are only six.


    Mu ningxuan''s heart is dripping with blood


    He knew that at the moment he could only use the remaining six flying swords to resist Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit, otherwise he would not be able to escape.


    Before, when Yang Yiyun killed Leng Xiaoyi and Cheng Weikang with his two swords at the Tianying altar, mu ningxuan also thought about whether Yang Yiyun used any special means to kill them, rather than how strong his swordsmanship was?


    That''s why I dare to touch Yang Yiyun with my sword.


    Now he knows that Yang Yiyun''s sword is really strong, so powerful that he has the illusion of facing those three turn Earth immortal old monsters in zongmen.


    At the moment, he is also determined to break his wrist and get away with six auxiliary flying swords.


    Although the blood in his heart will also hurt his strength, he is not risking his life after all. As long as his life is immortal, his combat effectiveness can be preserved.


    "Go..."


    Heart move, six handle flying fairy into the shape of plum blossom, burst out a dazzling light, meet Yang Yiyun sword.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw six flying swords flying out of Mu ningxuan''s body. He was also shocked. After the sword was cut down, he retreated quickly.


    He is afraid that Mu Ning Xuan has any big moves. He knows that these holy land disciples'' means and magic weapons emerge in endlessly. When he first met Cheng Weikang, he suffered losses and had to guard against them.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the huge boom, the silver light is dazzling, and Yang Yiyun retreats and subconsciously closes his eyes.


    But when the voice dissipated, when he opened his eyes, he knew he had been cheated.


    A large pool of blood and six broken swords were left in the field, while Mu Ning Xuan disappeared.

 Chapter 1324

    Looking at the blood on the ground, Yang Yiyun knows that mu ningxuan has escaped, and uses six handles of Feixian to get him out of trouble.


    I have to say this guy is decisive.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that mu ningxuan has suffered a great loss, which is proved by a large pool of blood. Moreover, his six flying swords alone have been destroyed, and his power of counterattacking is enough for him to bear.


    Yang Yiyun knows that since this kind of flying sword flies out of Mu ningxuan''s body, it must be his pregnant flying sword. It has the mark of spirit on it. If you destroy the spirit, you will be badly hurt.


    Qian Kun didn''t see the trace of Mu Ning Xuan in his eyes. He could only judge a general direction.


    Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry to catch up, because he knows that if people like mu ningxuan really want to escape, he can''t catch up.


    And there are four disciples of Tianjian mountain in the field.


    However, when Yang Yiyun looked around, he was stunned. He saw that there was a hole in the chest of the four Tianjian mountain disciples, and they were all ice sculptures.


    The blood hole on the four people is a masterpiece of diao''er.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t pay attention to diao''er after diao''er destroyed Mu Ning Xuan''s flying sword. At this moment, he finds that diao''er has been killed by accident. The four disciples of Tianjian mountain save him trouble.


    However, the four disciples of Tianjian mountain, even if Diao Er didn''t start, would be dead if they were attacked by so many cold monsters, because the cold was completely frozen inside and outside the body, even the yuan Shen, and there were monsters attacking the yuan Shen, which was a dead end.


    It''s a kind of attribute power that can form in the cave and the surrounding cold air, and it''s from Yin to Yang. According to Mu Changfeng, these cold air goblins are actually transformed by ancient demon spirits. It''s not simple in itself. Once they are drilled into the body, it''s really a dead end without special defense means.


    Not everyone, like Yang, has abnormal life stars from Yin to Yang, and they are also gifted with supernatural powers, who are not afraid of the invasion of monsters.


    These four Tianjian mountain disciples are also unlucky. They have lost any vitality.


    And the marten dug out the heart directly. I can''t die any more.


    "Diao''er left..."


    Yang Yiyun shouts diao''er and goes forward. He still wants to chase mu ningxuan. Anyway, mu ningxuan has been injured. If he can take advantage of the opportunity to kill this enemy, he will lose one.


    Tianjian mountain specializes in Kendo and is famous for its fierce attack. Mu ningxuan is also known as xiaojianxian. This confrontation between Yang Yiyun and mu ningxuan can be regarded as a challenge to this guy.


    He was the first to escape under his dragon slaying sword.


    Cheng Weikang and Leng Xiaoyi were both monks of the same level and the same generation, and they were also the best disciples of the holy land. However, they were still killed and did not stop the attack of the Dragon slaying sword.


    However Mu Ning Xuan ran away.


    The price is six flying swords, but it also shows Mu Ning Xuan''s decisiveness and means from the side. He is not a good master to deal with.


    If you can escape once in Yang Yiyun''s hands, there will be another time. You will always have to fight each other. You should be on guard in all aspects. These holy land disciples are all knowledgeable people. Maybe next time we meet, we will have a way to deal with our dragon slaying sword.


    Yang Yiyun knows very well in his heart that he seems to be extremely powerful now, but in fact he relies on the power of the Dragon slaying sword. His own cultivation and strength are not comparable to those of the Holy Land disciples.


    The power of the Dragon killing sword is so powerful because of the power of the spirit of the Dragon killing sword. What Yang Yiyun uses most is the power of absorbing the spirit of the golden winged eagle.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun knows very well that as long as mu ningxuan or other people find a way to solve the strong advantage of his dragon killing sword, he will be in danger.


    Because his own cultivation strength is not strong.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun decides to chase mu ningxuan, but mu ningxuan can''t think of a way to resist his dragon slaying sword, otherwise it will leave him a huge hidden danger.


    "Zhizhi..."


    Diao''er squeaks and turns into a golden light. He turns on the four disciples of Tianjian mountain who are frozen into ice sculptures, but he removes the storage tools from them.


    This little money fan always put treasure hunting first.


    Besides, diao''er followed Yang Yiyun to clean many battlefields and was familiar with the road.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "go quickly. As long as you can catch up with mu ningxuan, there should be something good in that guy. These four people can only be ordinary disciples of Tianjian mountain."


    "Zhizhi..."


    Diao''er squeaks and tells Yang Yiyun that it''s all meat at Shao. If we accumulate more, we''ll get rich.Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how many good things diao''er has found, but no matter how many, he knows that as long as he really needs them, even diao''er will give them to his master in case of meat pain. This is Yang Yiyun''s favorite point about diao''er.


    Then the master and servant followed the cave and went.


    At this time, the cold air in the cave converged again, and the visibility was less than three meters. Yang Yiyun used the heaven and earth pot to see, but he did not see the shadow of Mu ningxuan, and there was no blood on the ground.


    Yang Yiyun as like as two peas, and the whole mountain is a cave. It''s all the same. If there is no goal, it will be difficult to find one.


    Yang Yiyun was frowning, but diao''er was squeaking.


    Yang Yiyun''s one Leng way: "Diao Er, do you know how to find Mu Ning Xuan?"


    "Zhizhi..."


    Diao''er screamed with satisfaction, then jumped off Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, thinking of a cave, looked back at Yang Yiyun and motioned him to follow him.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, he quickly followed Diao er. At this time, he thought of Diao er''s talent.


    Mink in search of treasure!!!


    Occupying the word "treasure hunting", he has the talent of searching. If he can find treasure, he can also find people.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun is in a good mood. He believes that diao''er will know mu ningxuan.


    All along, he ignored mink''s talent and said in secret: "it seems that we should pay more attention to mink''s talent in the future."


    He knew that with mink''s talent, he had another way to save his life.


    These can be their own advantages, others envy things.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun is complacent.


    What about holy land disciples?


    One by one arrogant, cow force coax how?


    You look down on people, so what?


    Do you have dragon killing sword?


    Do you have minks?


    You can only see three meters of visibility here. I can see 100 meters.


    You don''t have eyes, you don''t have pots


    When Yang Yiyun thought of it, his sense of superiority kept rising.


    After a few minutes, diao''er suddenly squeaked.


    Yang Yiyun''s face brightened. He looked around and saw a figure more than 60 meters away.


    Suddenly, Yang was happy. The figure in the fog in front of him was Mu Ning Xuan. Looking at Mu Ning Xuan, he was a little shaky, and seemed to be hurt a lot.


    It was found by mink.


    Yang Yiyun motioned diao''er to lean over slowly and not to disturb mu ningxuan. This time, he wanted to kill mu ningxuan and get rid of the enemy.


    Slowly follow behind Mu Ning Xuan.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are full of Mu ningxuan''s staggering body, like walking drunk. In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that mu ningxuan was hurt by himself before.


    When close to Mu Ning 40 meters, Yang Yiyun eyes Mu Ning Xuan as if very seriously injured, slowly stopped and sat on a hole.


    The environment here is surrounded by caves. There are several caves. There is a cave intersection about 30 meters away.


    And the cold is very strong, the air is more and more cold


    However, Yang Yiyun is surprised that there is no cold monster here. According to the truth, the colder the place is, the more powerful the monster will be. However, there is no monster here.


    Although strange, but Yang Yiyun now just want to kill the front seems to be very injured, can''t walk the road mu ningxuan, didn''t think too much.


    When he is ten meters away, Yang Yiyun is ready to start. He is urged by the Dragon killing sword in his hand, and suddenly attacks mu ningxuan with his back to him.


    "Go to die..." Yang Yiyun is a little excited, ten meters away, he is sure to kill mu ningxuan less an enemy.


    "It''s not certain who will die, but when will brother Liu wait for him?"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun sees mu ningxuan''s ferocious face and retreats abruptly. He seems to have found Yang Yiyun''s sneak attack for a long time and yells at brother Liu

 Chapter 1325

    At the moment Yang Yiyun in the eyes of Mu Ning Xuan where have what injured appearance?


    Looking at this guy''s rapid retreat and roaring from his mouth, Yang Yiyun felt a thump in his heart.


    There was only one sentence in his mind, which was overcast.


    Maybe mu ningxuan has already found out his tracking


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun felt that there were seven or eight breaths in the eight methods on all sides, which locked him down. There was a sound of breaking the air in his ears


    A strong breath enveloped him in an instant.


    In the eyes of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun just opened up and rushed out seven or eight figures from several caves.


    These people are none other than Liu Yichen of Bailian villa.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of the messenger. Mu Changfeng gave him the messenger charm he used here. He has the messenger in his hand, and others will have it.


    At this time, it seems that Mu Ningxi got in touch with Liu Yichen through the messenger. Maybe they were not far away from each other, but now they set a trap for him. It''s funny that he was happy to let diao''er pursue mu ningxuan''s breath and want to kill mu ningxuan.


    Now it seems that Mu Ning Xuan gave him a blow.


    Mu Ning Xuan and Liu Yichen of Bailian villa are originally a group.


    Each of the nine holy places has a good relationship.


    Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty can be united, so can Tianjian mountain and Bailian villa.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was so shocked that he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He knows mu ningxuan and Liu Yichen are the big killers.


    If you don''t even think about it, it''s just a blow to the Black Lotus. The eight black lotus are scattered


    "Boom boom..."


    When Yang Yiyun was surrounded, he used the Black Lotus sword Qi to fight back. This is the best defense.


    If you can break through the defense, there will be flaws.


    However, there was a dull noise, and the cold air in the cave was scattered by the sword air.


    Around him, he saw Liu Yichen as the leader, and the disciples of Bailian mountain villa formed an array. Everyone had different weapons in their hands, bursting with colorful halos.


    Yang Yiyun''s attack on heilian''s four modernizations spread out, but he was stiffly resisted by these people.


    One hit to close failure.


    At this time, Liu Yichen said with a sneer: "I know that you have a powerful sword. Leng Xiaoyi and Cheng Weikang can''t resist your sword, but you are doomed to be disappointed in front of Liu Yichen.


    Let you know that our holy land is not as simple as you think... "


    Liu Yichen said with a sneer that he had a magic weapon like Buddha dust in his hand and waved it to Yang Yiyun. "Younger martial brother, listen to the order of the fire array of the purgatory, and start the fire."


    "I will obey the orders of elder martial brother."


    Seven disciples of Bailian villa said in unison.


    Then, under the leadership of Liu Yichen, the magic weapons in each person''s hands are bright, and everyone''s body is full of light and breath.


    Yang Yiyun was trapped in the middle of the array, and his face suddenly changed


    In the array, he can clearly feel the power of the formation from Li, Liu Yichen, etc. is constantly running, forming a powerful array boundary.


    Moreover, he also knows the way of array, but he can see that Liu Yichen and others have formed the eight trigrams array. In the way of array, the eight trigrams array is the basic array, but it is also a deep-rooted array. Many of the arrays are evolved from the basic array.


    After a thorough study of this array, it can actually exert great power, which is very difficult to deal with.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun could not find a flaw.


    Moreover, this array is made up of eight bandit masters. They can think of a far-reaching and continuous power sharing, and there is almost no weakness.


    There are only two ways to break this kind of array. The first is to break the array. But Yang Yiyun can''t see where his birth gate is for a moment.


    The second is to break through the battle with super strength.


    Otherwise, he knew that he would be consumed in the array by Liu Yichen and others.


    When Liu Yichen gave the order, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt the heat coming out of the array. There were flames in the air out of thin air, which was several times more powerful than ordinary real fire.


    Yang Yiyun''s internal and external achievements in the operation of heaven and earth were quickly resisted. For the time being, he could, but for a long time, he would not.


    At this time, he knew that he could only break the battle with the fastest speed.


    The Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand runs and roars: "eight wasters return to one, open it for me..."The powerful sword Qi moved in all directions and finally turned into a sword and split it out.


    "Brother Liu, be careful. This boy''s sword is very strong. I can''t resist it." But mu ningxuan reminds him on one side that he has been bitten by six swords, but now he has a lingering fear of Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun comes out with a sword in the array, he can''t help reminding Liu Yichen that mu ningxuan knows that the array of Bailian villa is very powerful, but he''s not sure whether the array composed of eight people of Liu Yichen can block Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    "Hum..."


    Liu Yichen snorted coldly, but his magic weapon changed, but he said with a sneer: "brother mu, don''t worry, the Bailian purgatory array of Bailian mountain villa is not vegetarian, even the Mahayana generation don''t want to have a good time in it, not to mention he is a kid."


    "Brother mu, look at it. I''ll give you a breath. It''s just a wild boy. What''s the immortal master? There are these ancestors in the hall of eternal life... All younger martial brothers work harder to make this boy die for me... "Liu Yichen said bitterly. The death of Shen Bai and Cheng Weikang made Liu Yichen very angry.


    The most important thing is that Liu Yichen takes a fancy to Yang Yiyun''s treasure hunting mink


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun went out with one sword and tried his best. He didn''t know if he could break the array of Liu Yichen and others with one sword.


    The bright light of the sword flashed.


    "Boom..."


    The whole array is one of the shocks, making a vibration sound in the dullness.


    The breath of Liu Yichen and others keeps rising


    But Yang Yiyun''s heart sank. His sword didn''t break the boundary of the array.


    The pattern of the array does not move.


    "Ha ha ha... Do you really think that the array of Bailian villa is vegetarian? You younger martial brothers refine it for me..." Liu Yichen laughed wildly and waved the Buddha dust in his hand.


    And Yang Yiyun felt the temperature rising more and more in the array, and his heart became more and more dignified. He knew that if he went on like this, he would be refined sooner or later.


    The Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand made another effort and cut out three swords in one breath


    In the three swords, the array was twisted, and three disciples of Bailian villa had blood on their mouths.


    But... The array is still not broken.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun''s Four Swords have consumed huge mana in his body. He knows that he can''t use the sword anymore. First, he can''t break it. Second, he has poor mana. At that time, he will be refined by Liu Yichen.


    It''s a problem to protect yourself in an array.


    But we can''t wait for Liu Yichen to refine them.


    In the heart a move urged two big life stars.


    The East emperor''s bell, the gate of the Youdu, and the statue of God


    With the appearance of the East emperor''s bell, he immediately felt much less hot.


    At this time, there was a long roar in my ear.


    "Squeak... Roar..."


    But the mink around him has changed.


    Diao''er didn''t move all the time. At this moment, Dan stood on his head and turned into a golden light. The target was where Yang Yiyun split his four swords.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s Four Swords didn''t break Liu Yichen''s array, they shocked the three disciples with bleeding at the corners of their mouths.


    At this moment, diao''er rushes up, his two forepaws emit a light golden halo, and his sharp claws directly descend towards the boundary of the array.


    "Bo..."


    There was a clear sound.


    But the array boundary is broken.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. He didn''t expect that diao''er''s claws were so sharp. His four swords didn''t break the boundary of the array, but they were broken by diao''er''s claws.


    Outside, Liu Yichen''s smile froze on his face, and his face changed greatly


    Others explained puffing up blood.


    Diao''er''s blow is equal to breaking their breath and breaking their method.


    Mu Ning Xuan is also trembling, and does not hesitate to turn around and run. Mu Ning Xuan has suffered a loss in Yang Yiyun''s hands. He knows too well that if Yang Yiyun has an array, the sword in his hand will not be able to stop him, and Mu Ning Xuan knows that he is still injured, and he has no way to lower Yang Yiyun''s attack.


    When Yang Yiyun broke the boundary of the array, he roared and urged the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand.


    "Four modernizations eight of Black Lotus sword, death..."


    All over the sky, the sword burst.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream.


    In a flash, three of the disciples of Bailian mountain villa fell down by Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi.Liu Yichen is out of his wits and roars: "go..."


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "I want to finish..."


    The words fell into his hands, and the Dragon killing sword kept waving and chopping, and the sword was full of energy

 Chapter 1326

    See Liu Yichen and others to escape, Yang Yiyun in the hands of the Dragon Sword constantly cut out, to cut off their retreat.


    After the array is broken, Liu Yichen and others may not be able to block Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi.


    Mu ningxuan and Liu Yichen, who are the first to escape, are stiffly stopped. It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit. They don''t dare to touch them by force.


    afraid to.


    Liu Yichen and mu ningxuan have the ability to avoid Yang Yiyun''s sword power, but others are not so lucky.


    Four disciples of Bailian villa were dismembered by Yang Yiyun.


    However, this is also expected, because Yang Yiyun attacks suddenly after diao''er breaks through the boundary of the array. These people have no time to avoid them. Only mu ningxuan and Liu Yichen avoid them when they drive to the wrong place in advance, but they are still intercepted by Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit.


    At this time, four people were killed by Yang Yiyun in one face. Liu Yichen''s eyes were red. All the dead people were his younger martial brothers.


    "Ah... Damn, Yang Yiyun, I''m going to kill you." Liu Yichen''s eyes turned red. Originally, it seemed that the situation was not right. He didn''t want to leave, but he was stopped by Yang Yiyun. The key is that he killed four younger martial brothers by Yang Yiyun in the blink of an eye. This is something Liu Yichen can''t accept.


    In his anger, Liu Yichen waved the Buddha dust in his hand, and the light flashed around Liu Yichen. There were three people.


    To be exact, the three men in armor can see their faces, but they are all expressionless.


    The three people who appear beside Liu Yichen are different in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, which makes him feel like a robot illusion.


    Looking back, I found that the three people around Liu Yichen were not human beings - they were puppets.


    There is no breath of vitality, but the energy fluctuation is very strong. Yang Yiyun feels that it has gone beyond the existence of Dujie dayuanman.


    This surprised Yang Yiyun.


    But at this time, he didn''t stop at all. Like a fierce tiger going down the mountain, he kept opening his sword. He knew that he had to work hard to kill the enemy at this time. He couldn''t give these people a chance to slow down.


    "Squeak... Roar..."


    Diao''er is not idle at the moment. In his roar, he launches a strong attack on the remaining disciples of Bailian villa.


    At this moment, diao''er really turned into a fierce tiger. He showed his sharp claws and fangs to the disciples of Bailian villa.


    The speed of diao''er''s body method is not slow at all. The ghost shadow shuttles through the field. Every time he makes a move, there is a scream, accompanied by blood splashing.


    Diao''er''s limbs and claws are as sharp as high-level magic weapons. Mu ningxuan''s flying sword can''t resist the attack of diao''er''s claws, not to mention the disciples of Bailian mountain villa?


    Yang Yiyun is shocked to see diao''er''s great power and even kill two people. He can play a powerful role only by the Dragon slaying sword in his hand. After diao''er''s transformation, he can have such power only by his sharp claws, which is a shock to his heart.


    However, seeing that diao''er can attack so strongly, Yang Yiyun is more happy.


    At this time, he killed Liu Yichen with a sword, but found that Liu Yichen actually waved a puppet in his hand to attack the low-end.


    "Ding Dang..."


    Yang Yiyun''s sword struck the puppet with sparks, which shocked him, but he didn''t fall down or even hurt him.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    Then he saw that Liu Yichen waved the Buddha dust in his hand again, and another puppet attacked him.


    However, the three puppets went directly to diao''er.


    Seeing that diao''er has killed his other younger martial brother in succession, Liu Yichen wants to tear diao''er to pieces. He knows that if he doesn''t stop diao''er, it will not only make diao''er kill two younger martial brothers, but also bring him great trouble.


    It was at this time that Yang Yiyun attacked the two puppets.


    When Yang Yiyun saw that a sword didn''t hurt a puppet, he knew that he couldn''t kill Liu Yichen''s puppet by ordinary attack.


    So the next moment, Yang yiyunshi showed the eight wasteland return sword.


    The sharp sword Qi cleaved to a puppet man who came at him.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    Finally, the sword worked. It cut a long hole in the puppet''s body and left it in the puppet''s chest.


    The next moment, the puppet''s movement slowed down


    Yang Yiyun has studied the way of puppet and refined the separation of puppets. Naturally, he knows that puppets have their own weaknesses.Liu Yichen''s puppets seem to have powerful energy fluctuations, but they are not without weaknesses. As long as they hit their weaknesses, no matter how powerful they are, they can be defeated.


    The weakness of the puppet is the inscription array and energy support on his chest, but Yang Yiyun knows how to attack the weakness of the puppet.


    A sword is equivalent to the abolition of a puppet of Liu Yichen, which makes Yang Yiyun happy.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart suddenly jumped and felt the incomparable danger.


    Then the puppet who was focused by him fell down.


    However, when he fell down, he found that the second puppet was killed with one blow.


    "Touch..."


    "Poof..."


    Yang Yiyun saw the second puppet''s attack, but he didn''t have time to escape. He was hit in the chest by the second puppet.


    At the moment of being hit, Yang Yiyun vomited blood on the spot, felt his chest collapse, and his bones were interrupted by the second puppet.


    When he tackles the first puppet with one sword, Liu Yichen controls the attack of the second puppet to start, so he doesn''t have time to react at all.


    It''s an attack that damages the enemy by one thousand and damages the enemy by eight hundred.


    Yang Yiyun destroyed a puppet of Liu Yichen, and Liu Yichen exchanged the destruction of a puppet for Yang Yiyun''s serious injury.


    Liu Yichen won because he lost a puppet, but Yang Yiyun hurt himself.


    Hit by the second puppet, Yang Yiyun''s body flies upside down like a broken kite.


    In addition, Liu Yichen succeeded in one strike. He once again waved his hand to Buddha Chen and manipulated the second puppet to bully him. He wanted to kill Yang Yiyun.


    But how can Yang Yiyun be succeeded by Liu Yichen?


    The most critical time, Yang Yiyun corner of the eye to see the body test silver bright and move, but found Mu Ning Xuan a sword cut out.


    Mu ningxuan has always been afraid of Yang Yiyun after he was badly hurt by Yang Yiyun. When Yang Yiyun just broke through the boundary of Liu Yichen''s array, he was about to run away, but he was blocked by Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit. In a flash, he saw that Liu Yichen manipulated the puppet to severely hurt Yang Yiyun and flew out. How could mu ningxuan let go of the opportunity to beat the water dog?


    As a disciple of the holy land, if he can''t grasp this opportunity, he won''t be called the Holy Land elite.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun really encountered a life and death killing move.


    But even so, Yang Yiyun is still not flustered. He is not a rookie in the field of Xiuzhen now. He can grow up to today. He can be said to be a man growing up in fighting.


    He even knew that the more he had to keep his head cool at such a critical time, and once he was in a mess, he would lose everything.


    In the face of Liu Yichen''s puppet and mu ningxuan''s attack, Yang Yiyun has a card. He moves in the space of heaven and earth to get in touch.


    The next moment, Da Xianshi, Lu Yanzhi, Wu Xingshou and Mei Jie are all summoned by Yang Yiyun.


    "Oh..."


    "Roar..."


    Sister Mei came out directly from the body of the golden dragon, and a sound of the dragon''s voice rang through the whole cave, and it went all the way


    The cold of the whole cave was dissipated by the dragon''s roar of sister Mei


    The five element beast also roared and moved.


    The previous injuries have been cured and recovered in the space of heaven and earth pot under the action of Yang Yiyun''s water of life. At this time, Yang Yiyun summoned them to the state of full blood resurrection.


    And this time there is Mei Jie. After Mei Jie incarnated as a real dragon, she has been practicing in the Dragon Palace at the bottom of Longyu Lake in the space of heaven and earth. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what stage Mei Jie has grown up to now, but he believes that today''s Mei Jie will never be weak.


    The high sound of the dragon is so loud that it sounds much stronger than a hundred years ago.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mei Jie came out, she spewed out a golden light and went straight to Mu Ning Xuan''s sword Qi. In a moment, Mu Ning Xuan''s sword Qi was directly evaporated by the dragon breath spewed out from Mei Jie''s mouth.


    Lu Rouzhi and the five element beast Da Xian Shi directly attacked Liu Yichen''s second puppet.


    "Boom..."


    Liu Yichen''s second puppet fell directly to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun fell to the ground with a bump and grinned at the sight.

 Chapter 1327

    The sudden appearance of the Golden Dragon and the five elements beast, Lu Rouzhi, Da Xianshi attack together, let mu ningxuan and Liu Yichen under the soul.


    Mu Ning Xuan saw the Golden Dragon directly evaporated his sword spirit. He knew that it was the legendary dragon breath. The bigger shock was the appearance of a dragon.


    He knew that Yang Yiyun must have summoned him


    The fear of Yang Yiyun is even greater. Originally, I thought that after Yang Yiyun was injured, he could take advantage of his illness to kill him. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could summon so many helpers to come quickly.


    Mu ningxuan is afraid and has only one idea to escape


    As soon as he turned around to escape, a golden flash of lightning came.


    "Boom..."


    "Poof..."


    Mu Ning Xuan only feels that his whole body has changed. At this time, he finds that it''s not lightning, but Jinlong wagging his tail and beating him hard.


    Boom a direct impact on the mountain cave, so that the integration of the caves are one of the earthquake.


    Mu Ning Xuan vomits blood, eyes lax up, eyes a black, lost consciousness.


    But she was killed by Mei Jie''s blow and the Dragon wagged its tail.


    On the other hand, Liu Yichen was frightened. His three puppets were destroyed by Yang Yiyun. One of them pestered the mink, but the mink was too fast to fight.


    The puppet and the remaining two younger martial brothers did not care about it, so they ran away directly. He used a blood shield charm and disappeared directly.


    Although his puppet theory of power is infinitely close to the power of Mahayana monk, his weakness is that he needs his master to control, and his speed is slow. After all, he is a puppet, not as flexible as a real monk. He can''t expect the puppet to win Yang Yiyun and others.


    If only one Yang Yiyun before, Liu Yichen was completely sure to take Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could summon a helper, and there was a golden dragon among them. Liu Yichen was afraid to run away.


    Soon after Liu Yichen disappeared, sister Mei destroyed a puppet chasing diao''er directly. Lu Yanzhi and Wuxing beast daxianshi killed a puppet and killed two disciples of Bailian mountain villa. The battle ended and peace returned.


    In this battle, although injured, they basically killed all the enemies.


    Mu ningxuan and the disciples of Bailian villa are close to being killed.


    Only one Liu Yichen escaped.


    Yang Yiyun recovered an hour later.


    Liu Yichen''s escape is beyond his expectation and reasonable. After all, Liu Yichen is known as the little master of Bailian mountain villa, and he has many magic weapons.


    Mei Jie returns to the space of heaven and earth pot. She has something to do. Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast stay with Yang Yiyun.


    When they arrived here, they also found that the cold was more and more serious. Diao''er squeaked and told Yang Yiyun that he had found a very cold air with a strong spiritual power.


    Yang Yiyun thought that he was close to the lingchi of the baijiaolong altar. He didn''t want to chase Liu Yichen. Time had been delayed for a long time, so he was ready to go to the lingchi.


    Jiaolongcao, which can refine dujiedan, is of great use to him. It''s not important for him to escape a Liu Yichen.


    Anyway, the enemy who should have been killed had been killed, and they didn''t stay for long. They went straight ahead.


    In the cold, Yang Yiyun has been paying attention to vigilance, then came to walk for a long time, there is no abnormal problem.


    Only occasionally jump out a few goblins are Yang Yiyun to solve.


    Two days later, Yang Yiyun found that the cold was getting stronger and stronger. He guessed that he had arrived at his destination. Sure enough, diao''er said that he sensed that there was a strong energy fluctuation ahead.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the place where he was in sight. The cold was almost frozen. They all used magic power to resist the cold, so they could walk freely.


    A few minutes later, Qiankun saw a very wide and huge cave appear.


    After Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi went in, there was someone in the hair scene, and it was the Plum Blossom Fairy with the people.


    And it seems that the plum blossom fairies are coming in from another direction, and they have just arrived in the cave.


    In this huge cave, which is the size of a basketball court, Yang Yiyun saw a pool in the middle of the cave. As expected, a cold air came out of the cave, flowing like water.


    The cold air didn''t fall in the air, but flowed close to the ground like the water overflowing from the pool.


    So the whole space can see people.


    Yang Yiyun and Plum Blossom Fairy saw each other nearly 100 meters apart.Seeing the Plum Blossom Fairy Yang Yiyun was stunned, he nodded to her immediately. Several times before, although the Plum Blossom Fairy seemed to speak sternly, he was inclined to him, so Yang Yiyun had a good impression on her.


    Although he did not know why Plum Blossom Fairy wanted to help him, Yang Yiyun was still grateful to her.


    When Yang Yiyun had a large number of plum blossom fairies, the plum blossom fairies were also looking at Yang Yiyun.


    See Yang Yiyun appear, Plum Blossom Fairy eyes suddenly flashed light, she this moment confirmed Yang Yiyun really not simple.


    First of all, being able to live here shows that he broke through Cheng Weikang and others'' resistance, and even Cheng Weikang and others may suffer a great loss.


    And the reason why she can get to lingchi first is that she has a secret way to get here as fast as possible. She doesn''t take many detours and will not waste too much time in labyrinth caves.


    It''s not easy for him to find that Yang Yiyun arrived here with her.


    In fact, what the Plum Blossom Fairy didn''t know was that Yang Yiyun was lucky on the one hand and diao''er''s credit on the other, so Yang Yiyun didn''t take many detours to reach lingchi directly on the other.


    Now the Plum Blossom Fairy has a new look at Yang Yiyun. She is determined to start meeting Yang Yiyun and try to make Yang Yiyun become her own Taoist partner. When she goes out from Taihuang to take Yang Yiyun to the test of breaking through the fairy palace, she can realize her dream or ambition.


    As soon as I read this, Mei Hua smiles at Yang Yiyun and walks to him with all kinds of manners.


    Yang Yiyun also thought that the plum blossom fairy had helped him before. When Cheng Weikang and mu ningxuan were in trouble for him, they gave him verbal help. To remember her feelings, they went over and at least expressed their gratitude.


    "Met the Plum Blossom Fairy..."


    "Yang Daoyou is polite..."


    They spoke almost at the same time.


    The next moment is a Leng, and then laugh.


    At this time, for Plum Blossom Fairy, Yang Yiyun is quite polite to her, which is a good start.


    And in Yang Yiyun want to Plum Blossom Fairy smile on her, is also a very good goodwill, or have a good impression.


    Both had a good impression of each other.


    But Yang didn''t know that Plum Blossom Fairy was deliberately releasing kindness to him, so that he could become her Taoist partner, so that he could go to the fairy palace to accept the Taoist partner''s test and fulfill her ambition.


    "Before Mr. Yang Daoyou, I had to be a person of Tongxian palace. I hope you can forgive me." Plum Blossom Fairy bows slightly to express his apology to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun also knows that what she said was that when Cheng Weikang was in trouble with him, she didn''t stay to help, but turned around and left.


    Yang Yiyun can fully understand this. Anyway, Plum Blossom Fairy represents Tongxian palace, which is understandable.


    "Plum blossom fairies are worried. Before, fairies stood up and insisted. Yang Mou Ming kept it in mind." Yang Yiyun clasped his fist and then youyou said, "besides, Cheng Weikang has been killed by me. No one is looking for me."


    Yang Yiyun is outspoken about Cheng Weikang''s murder, because many people have seen Liu Yichen, and a disciple has escaped from the holy land of all souls. Sooner or later, they will know.


    Plum Blossom Fairy heard Yang Yiyun say killed Cheng Weikang is also a Leng, she did not see from Yang Yiyun''s eyes lie, it is true.


    It''s not difficult to kill Cheng Weikang, but Yang Yiyun dares to do so.


    You should know that Cheng Weikang is the son of the goddess of all souls. If Yang Yiyun kills Cheng Weikang, she will surely be remembered by the goddess of all souls.


    Lady of all souls, that''s a saint level character!


    How dare he!!!


    The Plum Blossom Fairy sighed endlessly.


    "You... You are not afraid of the vengeance of the Virgin Mary?" Asked the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "even if I leave Cheng Weikang alive, won''t he trouble me? Or can the goddess of all souls let me go


    After such a rhetorical question, the Plum Blossom Fairy was stunned, but it was really so when she thought about it. She only thought that Yang Yiyun was brave, but then another remark of Yang Yiyun made her almost petrified.

 Chapter 1328

    Yang Yiyun said to himself, "not only Cheng Weikang, Shen Bai, mu ningxuan and the people around them have been killed by me, but also Liu Yichen of Bailian mountain villa. That boy runs fast, otherwise he will kill him. All the other people in Bailian mountain villa have died. Now no one is looking for me."


    "... oh..."


    The Plum Blossom Fairy exclaimed in surprise and widened her beautiful eyes. She just stared at Yang Yiyun''s eyes and wanted to see if she was talking big from his eyes.


    Unfortunately, looking at Yang Yiyun''s calm black eyes, the Plum Blossom Fairy didn''t see any lies or bragging in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    This


    He really killed the people of the four holy places!!!


    At this time, the Plum Blossom Fairy''s mind was like thunder, and she felt numb as a fairy in Tongxian palace.


    Yang Yiyun has the courage to go against the sky.


    Cheng Weikang is the son of the holy land of all souls. Shen Bai is from Shenfu lingzong, mu ningxuan is from Tianjian mountain, and Liu Yichen is from Bailian mountain villa. Although Yang Yiyun said that Liu Yichen escaped, he killed other disciples of the hundred year old mountain villa. One person offended the four holy places. These people are all the elite of the disciples of the four holy places.


    He was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Offend the four holy places at once.


    These holy places will never let Yang Yiyun go.


    At this moment, the Plum Blossom Fairy made a decision in an instant - to draw a clear line with Yang Yiyun immediately, and could not get involved in any relationship.


    Although her ambition is great, it is ambition after all, and Yang Yiyun offends the four holy places. With the Plum Blossom Fairy''s understanding of the four holy places, Yang Yiyun will never be spared.


    Plum Blossom Fairy has no courage and courage to face the four holy places. Besides, a single goddess of all souls is not what she dares to provoke.


    Yang Yiyun is definitely out of his mind.


    Looking for Yang Yiyun to be the right partner, I just don''t think my life is long now.


    The disciples of holy land forces like Plum Blossom Fairy are very good at pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. She knows very well what the consequences will be if she is involved with Yang Yiyun.


    The joint attack of the four holy places, even the Tongxian palace, should be considered again and again, and her plum blossom is only one of the fairies in Tongxian palace, not the level of saint.


    If she was the saint of the fairy palace, she might be worthy of the Lord''s help, but she couldn''t.


    Thinking of this, the smile on the Plum Blossom Fairy''s face gradually disappeared, reluctantly motioned to Yang Yiyun and said: "in that case, congratulations on Yang Daoyou''s loss of several enemies. I wish Yang Daoyou good luck in his next trip to the palace. I''ll go first and say goodbye."


    Yang Yiyun still has a smile on his face to show the Plum Blossom Fairy to help himself. How can he not see or hear the Plum Blossom Fairy''s words? In the end, his tone has become indifferent.


    In fact, he didn''t tell the Plum Blossom Fairy that he killed Cheng Weikang, Shen Bai and others and offended the four holy places. Instead, he deliberately told the Plum Blossom Fairy that he wanted to see the Plum Blossom Fairy''s reaction.


    Because before Plum Blossom Fairy outspoken help him, let him think why?


    He has no intersection with Tongxian palace and plum blossom fairies at all. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe that his charm value can reach the level that people are attracted by fairies in Tongxian palace.


    Especially the road of cultivating truth is dangerous. What''s the good thing of pie falling from the sky?


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the Plum Blossom Fairy must have a plan to help him, but Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure it out, so he told her about the accident of killing Cheng Weikang and others, just to see the reaction of the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    Now it seems that Plum Blossom Fairy''s reaction is really bright.


    The indifference of her last words has shown that she doesn''t really help herself. If she really helps herself, even if he tells her to kill Cheng Weikang and others and offend the four holy places, I believe the Plum Blossom Fairy will still be kind to him.


    As a result, the Plum Blossom Fairy''s tone was cold, and he wanted to draw a clear line immediately.


    Although the Plum Blossom Fairy became indifferent, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she didn''t care about herself, she would be OK. What he was most afraid of was that the plum blossom fairy had any ulterior plans for him. Now, if we draw a clear line, the danger will be gone.


    So Yang Yiyun turned to the Plum Blossom Fairy indifferently without any fluctuation. He muttered to himself: "as long as you don''t have a conspiracy with me, you can say anything, but if you play a conspiracy with someone Yang, someone Yang won''t pity you."


    The Plum Blossom Fairy takes the people who pass the fairy palace to the lingchi, while Yang Yiyun stands in the same place and is not worried. He heard Mu Changfeng say that Jiaolong grass is in the lingchi, but it''s also a wisp of demon spirit of the white Jiaolong demon king. It''s not easy to enter the lingchi and get Jiaolong grass."Brother Yang, shall we go there too?" Lu Yanzhi said.


    "Don''t worry, this lingchi is weird, and we haven''t seen the trace of jiaolongcao. Let''s wait and see what the Plum Blossom Fairy will do." Yang Yiyun said to diao''er: "diao''er, be careful. You''ll check later to see if there is Jiaolong grass in the lingchi."


    "Zhizhi..."


    Diao''er responds by jumping off Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, turning into a golden light and approaching lingchi.


    Yang Yiyun looks back at Mu Changfeng, Xuanyuan Lingxi, Jiang Shilong, Ming leiran and Liu Yichen who escaped.


    At this time, there were only him and Plum Blossom Fairy beside lingchi.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun is on guard against the Plum Blossom Fairy. Among the nine holy land forces, there are only Tongxian palace led by Plum Blossom Fairy, ghost capital led by mingleiran, and no disciples led by Jiang Shilong. Among them, Tongxian palace is the most powerful.


    There are only four disciples left in Changsheng hall where Mu Changfeng is located. There are seven Xuanyuan Dynasty disciples led by Xuanyuan Lingxi. The rest are him and Lu Yanzhi.


    In addition, the holy land of all souls, Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain and Bailian villa have all been destroyed. It''s not enough to worry about Liu Yichen''s escape.


    In the next trip to the palace, no one can guarantee that they will become enemies except Changsheng palace and Xuanyuan Dynasty, Tongxian palace, ghost capital and daozhong holy land.


    These three parties came out of the holy land of daozhong. In Yang Yiyun''s mind, there are the fairy palace and the ghost city. The former is the first of the nine holy places, which is itself a powerful party, while the latter is the most mysterious, both of which make Yang Yiyun afraid.


    Although he has a powerful dragon killing sword in his hand, he doesn''t know if he can hurt the two families.


    So Yang Yiyun is the most afraid of the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    Looking at the Plum Blossom Fairy leading people to the lingchi, Yang Yiyun chooses a direction, follows diao''er and pulls away from the Plum Blossom Fairy, and slowly approaches the lingchi


    The whole pool is very big, and the more the round pool is more than 100 meters away.


    The closer you get to the spirit pool, the colder you will be. Yang Yiyun can feel the chilling feeling in his driving skills.


    The plum blossom fairy had already taken humanity to the lingchi within ten meters. At three meters, Yang Yiyun saw that the plum blossom fairy had finally stopped. Instead of approaching, he waved his hand and all the nine disciples of Tongxian palace were scattered and arranged in a straight line.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun saw that under the leadership of the Plum Blossom Fairy, all of them pinched their hands at the lingchi and entered the lingchi.


    When their mana entered the pool, Yang Yiyun saw the cold rising in the pool and burst.


    Then there was a loud Dragon Song: "ow..."


    In the boiling cold air, suddenly a milky cold air condenses in the center of the pool. The bucket is as thick as a bucket. When it rises to nine meters, it finally stops, but it turns into a dragon.


    The cold air itself is white. What we see now is a white dragon.


    White dragon demon king.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun thought of this sentence for the first time.


    Mu Changfeng said that the lingchi was guarded by a wisp of demon spirit from the white dragon demon king. Now it seems that what he said is true.


    At this time, Lu Yanzhi suddenly said, "brother Yang, you see something on the dragon head."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the words, he saw three white plants on the dragon''s head, which were similar to the three horns.


    "It should be Jiaolong grass. No wonder I didn''t see it before. It grew directly on the head of Jiaolong king." Yang Yiyun said.


    At this time, he felt it carefully. The three dragon grasses growing on the head of the white dragon demon king were not caused by the cold. They looked like one, but in fact they were very powerful with extremely cold spiritual power.

 Chapter 1329

    The as like as two peas of the dragon and the small animals in the cave are completely identical.


    What''s different is that it''s very huge. It''s as thick as a bucket. It looks like it''s 30 or 40 meters long, and jiaolongcao grows directly on the top of its head.


    Only the condensed growth of jiaolongcao looks different.


    Such a dragon demon king makes Yang Yiyun feel strange.


    At this moment, a thought suddenly appeared in Yang''s heart, which scared him a lot. Could he swallow the dragon like a cold monster?


    Because the white Jiaolong and the goblins that appeared in the cave before are all of the same property, cold, theoretically, they can swallow up the white Jiaolong if they can swallow up the goblins.


    The difference between the two is one big and one small.


    This idea is very strong in Yang Yiyun''s heart. Although he feels very bold, it is not impossible.


    But at this time, he was not in a hurry. First, he had to see how the Plum Blossom Fairy dealt with it.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy will give him a very complicated feeling. At this time, Yang Yiyun is afraid of her misunderstanding. During this period of time, he has contacted with these holy land disciples and has an understanding. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the nine Holy Land disciples are very self-conscious.


    Even the Plum Blossom Fairy in front of us is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s better to keep a distance.


    It''s more important for him to see than to do at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Bai Jiao, the Plum Blossom Fairy didn''t change her face. She waved to her disciples and dealt with them directly.


    "Oh..."


    The Dragon roared with cold.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy made a decision in his hand, and the magic powers formed a rope out of thin air, which turned into a beating to the dragon.


    Tongxian palace follows the rhythm of plum blossom fairies and makes moves to Jiaolong one after another


    "Zhen ~"


    The Plum Blossom Fairy let out a cry to the dragon, with a giant palm in his hand. There is a rune flashing in his hand, and he suppresses the dragon.


    "Boil..." Jiaolong roared, cold, struggling to resist the Plum Blossom Fairy palm.


    At the moment, the other disciples of Tongxian palace attacked Jiaolong one after another. It seemed that they wanted to destroy Jiaolong directly.


    However, although this dragon was formed by the condensation of cold air and a wisp of demon soul of the white dragon demon king, it was the soul of the ancient great demon. How could it be easily destroyed?


    In the roar, the Dragon soared directly out of the spirit pool. His whole body was cold and evil. Yang Yiyun was shocked by the pressure.


    In a flash, the power of the Plum Blossom Fairy and others shrouded in the body was dissolved, and the Dragon swung its tail and whipped out.


    "Touch, touch..."


    With a dull hum, five or six disciples of Tongxian palace were beaten by Jiaolong.


    "Evil animal..."


    The Plum Blossom Fairy hummed and cursed coldly. A long whip appeared in his hand and beat the dragon.


    After the outbreak of the whip in her hand, it radiated a silver and bright light, and it turned into a dragon with more than 30 bodies, entangled with the cold Jialong.


    At one time, the two dragons fought each other.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids are beating. He can see that Plum Blossom Fairy is a combination attack of magic weapon and magic, and he is extremely skilled in using it. With only one magic weapon in his hand, he can form a dragon, which is as good as the cold white dragon.


    The magic of Tongxian palace really opened his eyes.


    "Seven younger martial sisters make a move..."


    The Plum Blossom Fairy''s hand turned into a shape again. A palm of more than ten meters was caught on the waist of the cold dragon, which immediately shocked the cold dragon. The Plum Blossom Fairy''s whip shaped dragon was entangled with the cold dragon, and the Plum Blossom Fairy''s giant hand caught it, For a time, it really made the cold Jiaolong fall into a state of suppression and unable to move.


    With the Plum Blossom Fairy''s hand, a disciple of Tongxian palace jumped up and went straight to the head of lengqi Jiaolong. The goal was the Jiaolong grass on the head of lengqi Jiaolong.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised. He was also determined to win jiaolongcao, which was related to his own rescue. He needed jiaolongcao.


    At this time, he didn''t care about anything and was ready to fight. At least he had to snatch a dragon grass.


    However, at this time, the disciple of Tongxian Palace said angrily, "little beast, dare you..."


    "Zhizhi..."


    Yang Yiyun heard diao''er''s cry. When he looked at it, he saw that diao''er did not know when he was on the dragon''s head and devoured three dragon grasses.However, it was Diao er who attacked and angered the disciples of Tongxian Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes sank and jumped up. He went directly to diao''er and caught diao''er. He saw that diao''er was bleeding.


    At this time, the seventh younger martial sister in the mouth of the Plum Blossom Fairy was annoyed, with a strong air strike in her hand to catch up with diao''er.


    Yang Yiyun snorts and blows out.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah..."


    This disciple was directly hit by Yang Yiyun.


    Then Yang Yiyun holds diao''er and falls on the edge of lingchi.


    "Ouch..."


    At this time, Jiaolong became furious.


    Maybe it was after the three dragon grass on the head were swallowed by mink that the cold dragon went crazy. In the roar, the cold air all over his body turned into air currents like sword Qi


    The dragon, the magic weapon of the Plum Blossom Fairy, disintegrates and breaks in ten thousand sword Qi.


    At this moment, the Plum Blossom Fairy''s face became bigger and said in a loud voice: "retreat quickly..."


    She ordered all the disciples to step back to avoid the cold and the light from the dragon.


    The next moment also retreated in the edge of the pool, just with Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, the cold was completely crazy, and the whole body was full of piercing cold, as if saving strength.


    Yang Yiyun felt the Plum Blossom Fairy''s cold and sharp eyes and couldn''t help looking in the past.


    In fact, his heart is a little complicated at this time.


    I know that since diao''er devoured three jiaolongcao, he and meihuaxian became antagonistic.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the plum blossom fairy said coldly, "Yang Daoyou, is it too unkind of you to do so?"


    The plum blossom fairies all have an angry expression. They beat Jiaolong to death and chill. Jiaolong grass is what Jiaolong grass is for. However, they didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would send the spirit beast to pick peaches.


    This makes the Plum Blossom Fairy full of indifference to Yang Yiyun and ask questions in a cold voice.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that diao''er would make a sudden move, but... Now that diao''er is successful, he won''t give it away.


    Naturally, it''s also clear that mink picking peaches is a bit unkind.


    Coughing for a while, he forced to smile at the Plum Blossom Fairy and said, "Plum Blossom Fairy is really my mink who is not obedient. It''s not my intention. But now the dragon has been swallowed by the mink. It''s gone, and I can''t help it.


    Or I''ll compensate you with something else? " Naturally, Yang would not say that Diao Er had something else in his stomach. He had stored jiaolongcao.


    He and Lu Yanzhi needed the three Jiaolong herbs to refine the Dujie pill. At this time, no matter what, he would not hand it over. He insisted that it had been swallowed by diao''er.


    It''s a bit like playing a rogue, but in order to increase the chance of robbery, he doesn''t care.


    "Well, what can you make up for that? Those who know the truth should hand over the Dragon grass quickly. Don''t think we are fools. The gifted spirit beast has a heaven and earth belly. Are we really the people who know the fairy palace


    At the moment, the Plum Blossom Fairy didn''t speak, but the seven younger martial sisters couldn''t help talking.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy''s face was gloomy. How could she not see that Yang Yiyun didn''t want to hand over jiaolongcao.


    Then the plum blossom fairy said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a chance. Don''t let me do it."


    This sentence came out with a strong threat.


    But the last thing Yang did was threaten. Besides, diao''er was also hit with a blood hole, which was not without cost.


    Squinting at the Plum Blossom Fairy, he said, "if I don''t hand it in?"


    Plum Blossom Fairy''s eyes are full of killing. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would dare to fight with her.


    "No? Ha ha, that''s OK. Next, I wish you good luck. " The Plum Blossom Fairy sneered.


    "Don''t talk to him, elder martial sister. Just kill him."


    A disciple of Tongxian Palace said.


    "We don''t need to kill him for the time being. Let''s all watch the play." The Plum Blossom Fairy sneers and stops the younger martial sister who wants to attack Yang Yiyun.


    But when Yang Yiyun heard the Plum Blossom Fairy''s words, he was a little stunned.


    What is theatre?


    There''s always something wrong.


    At the next moment, the Dragon roared, but Yang Yiyun finally understood what the Plum Blossom Fairy was talking about.

 Chapter 1330

    The next moment, Yang Yiyun saw the cold dragon roaring at him, with fierce momentum, as if to devour him.


    However, Yang Yiyun carefully observed, but found that the target breath of cold Jiaolong was locked on Diao ER in his arms, not him.


    Now he understood what the Plum Blossom Fairy meant by seeing a play.


    Diao''er devours jiaolongcao, and the cold Jiaolong naturally targets diao''er.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun takes diao''er directly into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, the Dragon suddenly rushed over with a long cry and bit him.


    Yang Yiyun speed back, the hands of the Dragon Sword suddenly cut in the past.


    "Boom..."


    In the dreary, a sword cuts in the cold, but it is beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    This sword did not cause any harm to the dragon, as if a sword were chopped on the foam, and there was no effect at all.


    "Ouch... Touch..."


    At the moment, a lightning strike from the dragon''s tail didn''t give Yang Yiyun any chance to escape, and beat him hard.


    Let Yang Yiyun fly backward.


    Before, it was like chopping air bubbles with the Dragon killing sword. On the contrary, when the Dragon beat him, it made Yang Yiyun feel as hard as steel.


    But fortunately, he had been ready for a long time, and all his mana was turned on. In addition to his physical strength, he was barely able to bear the blow.


    After flying backwards for tens of meters, he landed on the ground.


    At this time, the cold dragon soars directly from the lingchi and pours on Yang Yiyun again. Diao''er disappears. The cold dragon''s eyes fall on Yang Yiyun.


    In the corner of his eyes, Yang Yiyun saw the Plum Blossom Fairy standing on the other side of the pool with a sinister smile.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he has to take Jiaolong, and it can''t take too long, otherwise the Plum Blossom Fairy will definitely attack him. It seems that a real woman is very scheming.


    The Dragon slaying sword in his hand urged Yang Yiyun to roar: "eight wasters return to one, chop..."


    After the sword came out, the Dragon slaughtering sword sent out a dazzling silver light and a powerful sword Qi. Like lightning, it broke through the sky and broke out a sword Qi of three feet long. It cut down the dragon.


    Soon the Qi of the sword flashed into the cold dragon''s waist.


    "Oh..."


    The cold dragon let out a roar of pain, and the 30 meter long body was cut off by Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he saw that the plum blossom fairy had a strange smile on his face. He didn''t seem to care at all. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth raised a smile of schadenfreude.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s heart jump. Is it hard for this woman to be a high ghost?


    When I first thought about it, I found that the cold air that had been cut into two by him was actually condensed again, and the huge body recovered as before. It seemed that killing with one sword had no effect on Jiaolong at all.


    "Oh..."


    After the long roar of the earthquake, the cold dragon became more and more fierce. At this time, he opened his mouth and spat out a strong cold air to Yang Yiyun. The strong cold air quickly spread, and the wind swept the remnant cloud directly to Yang Yiyun.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to avoid it. But who knows that the cold Jiaolong is as fast as lightning and occupies a large area. It''s like a dark cloud to cover him.


    Root didn''t give him a chance to respond.


    In a face-to-face interview, Yang Yiyun pushes heaven and earth to the extreme to defend against the cold attack of Jiaolong. However, he finds that he underestimates the cold attack of Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong''s breath of cold was more severe than he thought. It was hundreds and thousands of times as cold as those in the cave. His defense had no effect at all. He was enveloped in the cold, and then the cold immediately brought him an ice sculpture on Dongcheng road.


    And this is not the end. Immediately after Yang Yiyun was carved in Dongcheng ice, the colder the Dragon rushed down at him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s view, the dragon, which was more than 30 meters in size, was flying directly at him, and its size was getting smaller and smaller


    When the Dragon reached one meter in front of him, it had turned into a half foot long dragon with small fingers. It didn''t flash at him, but it went straight into his body.


    The next moment, the dragon goes straight to Yang Yiyun''s purple mansionYang Yiyun was worried, but at this time his whole body was frozen into ice sculpture, and he could only watch the Dragon enter his purple mansion.


    At this time, he also knew that it was not the power of his sword that didn''t work on Jiaolong, but that Jiaolong was cold and strong attack didn''t work on Jiaolong at all. Jiaolong''s real strength was its special attributes.


    It expands the attributes of countless white goblins.


    To put it bluntly, Jiaolong is an upgraded version of the goblin beast. It''s just a super cold.


    At this moment, what Jiaolong wants to do is the same as the goblins in the cave before. They all want to freeze their bodies and destroy Dantian.


    At this time, although Yang Yiyun felt frozen inside and outside his body, he didn''t worry too much.


    As long as Jiaolong has the same attributes as those goblins in the cave, then the gate of Youdu in his body can cope with it.


    Maybe we can get huge benefits.


    He is not a vegetarian at the gate of Youdu.


    The body can''t move, but the consciousness is not frozen. Yang Yiyun''s heart moves and hastens to move the two life stars of the sun and Taiyin.


    "Dong..."


    As soon as the East emperor bell appeared, it gave out a melodious sound. The golden Rune protected the sun''s life star. The cold really stopped, and there was no danger to the sun star.


    The gate of the Youdu, the star of Taiyin, opens the gate of the Youdu directly. The black Rune rotation absorbs the Dragon into the gate of the Youdu.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun only felt the life star of Taiyin. Suddenly, he was shocked, but he clearly felt that after absorbing Jiaolong at the gate of Youdu, the power of Zhiyin in the star of Taiyin was complete.


    Then, in the dark light of the life star of Taiyin, it ran independently. Every time it ran, gray air would come out, and then it floated to the purple mansion. Finally, it flowed out of the purple mansion and entered the eight veins of the strange Sutra.


    However, Yang Yiyun clearly felt the power in his body, which rose more than ten times in an instant. It was all the power of extreme Yin, and he was very comfortable.


    I don''t feel the slightest discomfort.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    At this time, the heaven and earth Zaohua palace finally thawed. It seemed that the frozen cold in the body and purple mansion turned into its own power.


    All problems can be solved at this moment.


    The gate of Youdu returns to the star of Taiyin, and the bell of Donghuang disappears into the star of Taiyang.


    Everything in Zifu is back to normal.


    But Yang Yiyun''s Taiyin star is running at a high speed. Every time he runs for a circle, there is a stream of air to Yin turning out, wandering in the purple mansion and then entering the meridians. Following Yang Yiyun''s body strength will increase a little.


    At this moment, he knew that his power had changed.


    In other words, after the Taiyin star absorbed the power of extreme Yin and extreme cold, it produced a kind of power beyond the true Qi. The power of extreme Yin and extreme cold flowed in his body and brought him a surge of power.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very happy.


    He also knew that this was the gate of Youdu, which had changed after absorbing the cold Jiaolong. The cold Jiaolong was originally the ghost of the white Jiaolong, and the cold absorbed was a kind of heaven and earth power. On the contrary, it was a blessing in disguise.


    When Yang Yiyun was secretly happy, he found that the plum blossom fairy came to him with the disciples of Tongxian palace.


    The plum blossom fairy said, "it seems that it''s too stupid. We can solve the problem of the ghost of the white dragon demon king with a little means... Can you imagine the existence of the cold dragon


    "What does elder martial sister do with this boy now?" A disciple asked the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    "He won''t be able to survive if he''s caught in the cold. It''s good to kill this boy. He should have a magic weapon in the cave. If we get what he has, we''ll go into the spirit pool and go to the next palace." The Plum Blossom Fairy''s voice was very cold.


    From the beginning, she intended to pit Yang Yiyun, hoping to attract Jiaolong out of lingchi, and then they could enter the next palace.


    There is a dragon in the spirit pool. The palace teleportation array can''t be opened. Only when the Dragon comes out can the teleportation array be opened and enter the spirit pool smoothly.


    I didn''t know how to attract Jiaolong''s firepower to Yang Yiyun. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would dare to make Jiaolong''s grass idea, and immediately let Plum Blossom Fairy have an idea. Fortunately, Jiaolong''s grass is no longer available, and he doesn''t remind anyone who gets Jiaolong''s grass that they will be attacked by Jiaolong.


    Before threatening Yang Yiyun to hand over Jiaolong grass, she actually deliberately angered Yang Yiyun. If Yang Yiyun did not hand over Jiaolong grass, Jiaolong would attack him.


    The boy really didn''t make friends. That''s why she said to go to the theater, because she knew that Jiaolong was powerful and would attack Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun would not be able to resist Jiaolong.Because the Plum Blossom Fairy knew that the cold Jiaolong was the ghost of the white Jiaolong demon king and the cold. She could not resist the cold from Yin to cold. Once the Dragon entered the body, it would be a dead end.


    This is the experience they gained from the blood of their disciples when they entered the heaven demon palace several times in the nine holy places. It''s too easy for the Plum Blossom Fairy to want to have a hand in Yin, such as Yang Yiyun, who entered the heaven demon palace for the first time.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun was frozen into an ice sculpture by the cold Jiaolong. Now even his original God has been frozen into an ice sculpture by the cold Jiaolong.


    So the plum blossom fairy came to Yang Yiyun and looked at him talking with pride.


    Then she suddenly raised her hand to Yang Yiyun and was afraid to go down. She wanted to smash Yang Yiyun''s ice sculpture and get the magic weapon of the cave and the treasure hunting mink from Yang Yiyun.


    At first, the Plum Blossom Fairy wanted Yang Yiyun to be her Taoist companion, but Yang Yiyun and the troublemaker killed the people in the four holy places in one breath. In the eyes of the Plum Blossom Fairy, no matter how talented he was, he was worthless.


    There is no lack of genius in the world, but first of all, genius must be able to live.


    However, in the case of offending the four holy places, few geniuses can survive.


    So Yang Yiyun is not the master of Changsheng hall.


    So the plum blossom fairy gave up the road, because she knew what the four holy places meant?


    She can''t take risks. Besides, Yang Yiyun has a magic weapon in the cave and a treasure hunting mink. The sum of the two is that Meihua can earn money as long as she can get her.


    But the premise is to kill Yang Yiyun in order to get what he has.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy raised her hand to slap Yang Yiyun. But when she raised her hand, she suddenly stopped and said to a woman beside her: "younger martial sister, you use Xuantian palm to smash Yang Yiyun. Elder martial sister, come to see if there is any defect in the fire of your Xuantian palm."


    Does she really want to see the xuantianzhang skill of the younger martial sister?


    Naturally, it''s not, but after suddenly thinking of Yang Yiyun''s weird, she feels a little adventurous. In case of any weird existence, she will suffer a loss, so the cautious and cunning Plum Blossom Fairy takes her younger martial sister''s hand at Yang Yiyun.


    "It''s elder martial sister." The woman smiles happily, and really thinks that Plum Blossom Fairy is to guide her cultivation.


    Then the woman urged Zhenyuan to make a big halo in her hand, forming a huge energy wave, and took a picture of Yang Yiyun''s ice sculpture.


    However, at the next moment, the silver light of Yang Yiyun''s ice sculpture suddenly broke out and broke the ice with a click.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy''s face changed greatly, and instinctively felt the danger and retreated quickly.


    But Yang Yiyun has survived, a punch to attack, to him afraid to hit a woman, a punch to meet.


    "Boom..."


    In the roar, the woman was bombarded by Yang Yiyun''s fist, and instantly turned into an ice sculpture, followed by a crack, but was blown into ice dregs by Yang Yiyun''s fist.

 Chapter 1331

    Yang Yiyun can recover at any time from the change of Taiyin star, but he saw the Plum Blossom Fairy coming. When he heard her talking, he didn''t worry. He wanted to hear what she said and what she wanted to do.


    It turns out that the Plum Blossom Fairy wants to kill him, which makes Yang Yiyun bored and gloomy. He thinks that if the plum blossom fairy really dares to kill him, he dares to kill her.


    But when the Plum Blossom Fairy started, Yang Yiyun was ready to kill her. He waited for her to kill her when she started. Who knew that the cunning of the Plum Blossom Fairy was beyond his imagination.


    At the last moment, she stopped by herself, but let the younger martial sister around her do it. It''s like finding a ghost to die for.


    This makes Yang Yiyun have a deeper understanding of the Plum Blossom Fairy, and gives an insidious and cunning evaluation.


    When the Plum Blossom Fairy let his younger martial sister do it, Yang Yiyun directly lifted the ice on his body and killed him with one punch.


    After this round, Yang Yiyun was actually surprised by himself. He didn''t expect that his fist could directly kill Tongxian palace, a disciple who had been robbed.


    When I think about it, I realize that this is the power of the Taiyin life star, the power of extreme Yin and extreme cold, and the power of extreme cold.


    One punch down, more is directly to the Tongxian palace disciple frozen into ice, finally is the power of bombardment, directly killed the Tongxian palace disciple into ice dregs.


    What is powerful is not his own strength, but the power of extreme Yin and extreme cold emanating from the life star of Taiyin in his body.


    Although there is a chance to seize the opportunity, it has to be said that it can directly turn the other into ice, which is beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    Seeing the Plum Blossom Fairy retreating quickly, Yang Yiyun stepped out and killed him directly. Since the woman wanted to kill him, she had a try.


    What about Tongxian palace?


    What about the holy fairy?


    I don''t make trouble, but I''m not afraid of it.


    Once you''re an enemy, kill.


    Yang Yiyun knows the urine nature of these holy land disciples. If you don''t kill her, he will kill you, and if you find an opportunity, you can always make a secret move behind your back.


    The other disciples of Tongxian palace were not stupid. When they saw that Yang Yiyun had killed their fellow disciples with one blow, they were all on guard. The Plum Blossom Fairy retreated, and they were all scattered, for fear that they would be targeted by Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t care about the other disciples of Tongxian palace. He went straight to the Plum Blossom Fairy. He had to cut off the Plum Blossom Fairy. No one else was worried.


    In the cold hum, Yang Yiyun palms the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    The next moment, a cold column straight to Plum Blossom Fairy.


    At the moment, after the initial shock, the Plum Blossom Fairy also quickly regained her calm. Seeing Yang Yiyun''s attack, she naturally knew that Yang Yiyun''s palm was cold, but she was not afraid.


    Her hands danced to form fingerprints, and her mouth was chanting words. In front of her, a true image of Liangyi was formed. In the dark blue, it was the flame of the spirit.


    Then he heard the Plum Blossom Fairy roar: "you younger martial sisters are burning with flames."


    After she gave the order, the remaining eight disciples of Tongxian palace immediately reacted and began to seal and chant incantations one by one. Flames appeared in their hands, as if they were going to use flames against Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, it is the nine masters against Yang Yiyun.


    Standing in the corner of lingchi, Wuxing beast and Lu Yanzhi Daxian Stone got worried.


    "Let''s go..." Lu said.


    Before, when she and the beast of five elements saw that Yang Yiyun was frozen into an ice sculpture, they had to do it. But the immortal Stone said, "don''t worry, master, this time it''s a blessing in disguise. The dragon and the goblin have the same attributes. It''s just stronger. Now that it''s in the master''s body, He will be absorbed and refined by his master. "


    As for Yang Yiyun''s ability to directly absorb the cold air of refining and refining along the way, Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast Daxian stone have seen nothing strange, and they all know that it will bring benefits to Yang Yiyun.


    So Lu Rouzhi and the five element beast held back when they heard the immortal stone.


    Facts also prove that Da Xian Shi is right. As a result, Yang Yiyun''s strength soared suddenly, killing the disciples of Tongxian palace with one blow.


    But at this time, seeing the Plum Blossom Fairy with people besieging Yang Yiyun, Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast, together with the immortal stone, couldn''t sit still and rushed over.


    Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune turned into a colorful lotus flower and flew to the Plum Blossom Fairy and others one after another.


    The five element beast roared, and his body rose in a circle. In the roar, he rushed to a disciple of Tongxian palace.


    The blue light of the immortal stone flickers, floats and goes straight to the Plum Blossom Fairy.¡­¡­


    At this time, the cold air in Yang Yiyun''s hand hit the Liangyi flame map formed by Plum Blossom Fairy.


    "Boom..."


    In the gloom, Yang Yiyun''s cold is making a sound.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy''s Liangyi flame diagram was cracked and then faded out.


    But time, Yang Yiyun''s cold still did not extinguish, straight to Plum Blossom Fairy.


    At the next moment, the Plum Blossom Fairy hummed coldly. With a finger in his hand, it turned into a real yuan force and hit the cold column. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s cold column broke.


    This is because the cold column''s power is consumed by the Plum Blossom Fairy''s Liangyi flame diagram. At this moment, it can''t resist the Plum Blossom Fairy''s attack.


    From this point of view, Yang Yiyun knows that Plum Blossom Fairy''s Liangyi flame chart is broken, but his cold column does not disappear, which means that his cold power is stronger than that of Plum Blossom Fairy.


    Although he was finally punctured by the Plum Blossom Fairy, his confidence increased greatly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the flames of other disciples of Tongxian palace were all over him.


    Yang Yiyun knew that they wanted to use fire to deal with their cold.


    The method is right, but his cold is unusual. Their fire doesn''t necessarily work. They move the Dragon killing sword in their hands, which urges the cold force of the Taiyin life star. With the power of the Dragon killing sword, they use the Black Lotus sword skill in the cold hum.


    "Four modernizations eight, kill..."


    All of a sudden, the eight swords spread.


    In a flash, I thought that it would explode all around.


    At this time, the flame of the eight disciples of Tongxian palace was crushed and dissipated by the sword Qi of heilian.


    Heilian''s burst is the best group attack sword skill. After the burst, the disciples of Tongxian palace groaned.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword not only defused their fire attack, but also severely damaged them. Everyone was injured by the sword Qi and was dripping with blood.


    It was at this time that Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast killed him. The poison of Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune was not ordinary poison. Many colorful refining and melting fell on the disciples of Tongxian palace. They invaded from the wound, and suddenly a scream came out.


    Some people quickly cut off their arms or legs, and directly cut off their bodies to block the damage of the venom.


    After a slow reaction, Lu Rouzhi''s misfortune directly invaded his heart and turned into a pool of blood.


    The five element beast shuttles through the middle and primary level of the field. Under each blow, a disciple of Tongxian palace will be killed.


    The stone hits the Plum Blossom Fairy directly, but the stone is hit by the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    Yang Yiyun once again a sword out: "eight wasteland to one."


    The bright sword light cuts down the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    At the moment, the Plum Blossom Fairy is shocked. Who knows that Yang Yiyun''s fighting power is so strange, and Lu Rouzhi''s poison is unimaginable. She dare not touch her edge. Three younger martial sisters have fallen in one face.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s powerful sword coming down, the Plum Blossom Fairy hesitated in her eyes and thought whether to move the card or not?


    But it''s too early to imagine that her ultimate goal is the treasure of the heaven demon palace. Her eyes twinkle and she says in a loud voice: "several younger martial sisters go into the spirit pool."


    Plum Blossom Fairy finally chose to give way. She knew that it was not time to fight with Yang Yiyun, so she had to give up.


    In the loud let a few younger martial sister retreat, Plum Blossom Fairy face Yang Yiyun strong sword, face is not flustered, but in the hands of a turn appeared silver Tongxian Ling.


    Then he urged Tongxian Ling to say a few words


    Yang Yiyun heard the Plum Blossom Fairy mouth issued a number of ancient obscure notes, followed by the Plum Blossom Fairy in the hands of the Tong Xian Ling suddenly burst out a dazzling silver light.


    At the beginning, it was very weak, but the next moment was almost like a round of sun, and it was very hot. In an instant, Yang Yiyun saw that his sword Qi had been defused by the Tongxian order issued by the Plum Blossom Fairy, or it seemed to evaporate.

 Chapter 1332

    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped wildly. Although it was more than ten meters away, Yang Yiyun could still feel the terrible power of the plum blossom fairy who had just urged the Tongxian order, which was better than the power of the Dragon killing sword.


    Plum Blossom Fairy is equal to this time easily defuse his strong sword, but did not take advantage of the attack, Yang Yiyun knew that her attack had a price, could not break out at will.


    However, even so, Yang Yiyun was on the alert. He had thought that plum blossom fairy had an assassin''s mace, but now it seems to be true.


    The Tongxian Ling in her hand is really not ordinary. Be careful.


    At this time, the Plum Blossom Fairy stood in the lingchi and gave him a deep look. With a cold look on his face, he didn''t say a word. However, the four disciples of Tongxian palace ran to the lingchi with injuries, and then disappeared in the middle of the lingchi.


    Yang Yiyun knows that there is a teleportation array in the center of lingchi, and they have entered the next palace.


    Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast pursued him, but he was stopped by Yang Yiyun and said, "don''t chase the Plum Blossom Fairy. The Tongxian order in his hand is very strange. I''m not sure how to deal with it."


    In his words, Plum Blossom Fairy also disappeared in the center of the pool.


    Yang Yiyun knew that his hatred for the Plum Blossom Fairy was settled.


    However, it doesn''t matter to him. It''s the other party who starts with her first. He doesn''t cause trouble, but he''s not afraid of it. If he gets angry, it''s not without means.


    But now that the other party left, he didn''t care. Anyway, diao''er had got three Jiaolong grasses. After he swallowed the cold Jiaolong, Taiyin Mingxing got a promotion. Now Taiyin Mingxing''s power feedback can play a powerful role in the body, and he has gained great benefits.


    Yang Yiyun, for the time being, called the power of cold Qi in the life star of Taiyin the power of Taiyin.


    The power of Taiyin is one level higher than the true Qi in the body. At this time, Taiyin''s life star gains power after it is completed.


    Now it seems that his solar life star will have such power in the future.


    Two life stars, one Yin and one Yang, can absorb two extreme powers.


    It''s also his chance to be here. No one would have thought that his Taiyin life star could absorb the cold air and directly devour and refine it, and transform it into the power of Taiyin for his own use.


    Yang Yiyun did not think of this.


    Moreover, there is no conflict between Taiyin power and Qi in the body.


    You only need an idea to spread the power of the Taiyin all over your body, and you can also receive it into the life star of the Taiyin.


    It means that the power is more powerful than Qi.


    And he will gain the third power when the sun is perfect.


    In addition, after the disaster, the real Qi in the body will turn into yuan''s power, and then he will have three powerful forces in the body.


    Only the power of Taiyin can break out a powerful force on the Dragon slaying sword after it works. The original power of the Dragon slaying sword is doubled.


    Although his accomplishments didn''t increase after his strength was enhanced, his strength really improved.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that if there are rules in the famine, his level of realm will not be improved. He can only stay in the early stage of the robbery because of the suppression of the famine rules.


    However, it will not affect him to absorb the power of heaven and earth and accumulate aura in his body. When he goes out, his strong foundation will greatly enhance his chance to survive the disaster.


    Moreover, the more Aura accumulated in his body, the more he passed through the disaster, and maybe his cultivation level could be improved continuously.


    In fact, he gained a lot when he entered the heaven demon Palace this time. First, he refined and absorbed the demon soul pearl of the golden winged eagle king, which not only made the Yuanshen grow stronger, but also made the heaven Eagle Golden winged.


    Now it''s the gate of Youdu that devours the cold air, and Jiaolong makes the life star of Taiyin complete for the first time, and has the power to surpass the true Qi.


    In addition, the Dragon slaying sword has exerted its own strength, and has also obtained such treasures as jiaolongcao and Xuejing. Yang Yiyun''s trip has been fruitful.


    And this is just two palaces, and there are five palaces behind.


    Of course, it''s not necessarily that he will get something from every demon palace. Even so, he has been satisfied. Let''s let it be.


    With the benefits, the disadvantages are not small. He offended the five holy places in one breath, and even nearly killed all the people in the five holy places.


    There is no doubt that Yang Yiyun knows that if he goes out, there will be endless trouble. He will never let him go easily after killing so many people in the five holy places.


    But it doesn''t matter. Strictly speaking, the people of several holy places want to kill him. Don''t they let him resist?


    After going out, let''s talk about it after going out. Now let''s do a good job of the trip to the sky demon palace.He is not indifferent to the treasure of the Demon Lord.


    When he was thinking about something, Lu Yanzhi said, "what shall we do, brother Yang? Do you want to go to the next palace? "


    "Wait a minute. Mei Hua is too cunning. Who knows if she will be in the next palace. Wait for mu Changfeng. They come together and go to the next palace. Mu Changfeng has come here once. They are experienced. We don''t know what the next palace has." Yang Yiyun said and looked around.


    The whole huge space is full of caves. Who knows if there will be enemies next moment? Liu Yichen is the one who escaped.


    These holy land disciples can''t do anything else. They are absolutely experts in plotting a sneak attack.


    "Master, I got some blood crystals. I feel that they are very helpful for cultivation. I left some for you..."


    At this time, the five element beast spewed out words and gave Yang Yiyun five blood crystals with a flash of light.


    He snatched the blood crystals from the altar before. At that time, Yang Yiyun didn''t participate in the snatching of the blood crystals, only he and Lu Yanzhi snatched some.


    "I also have here..." Lu Rouge also took out nine blood crystals and put them in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was very moved by the five element beast and Lu Rouge''s practice. He said with a smile: "the blood crystal contains powerful power, which can help every living creature to improve their cultivation. You get to take it by yourself. To improve your cultivation power is also to increase our strength in the demon Palace.


    Diao''er has already given me blood crystals. You can take them yourself and refine them as you go. If you have more cultivation, we will have more protection. "


    The five element beast and Lu Rouzhi saw that Yang Yiyun said so, and they didn''t refuse. They really needed blood crystal to improve their cultivation.


    For Yang Yiyun, he can''t just care about himself, regardless of the lives of people around him. He is not selfish.


    Only Da Xian Shi said weakly: "master, I don''t have blood crystal..."


    "You were lazy at that time. You didn''t know good things. If you didn''t take them, you didn''t know how to snatch some from the owner?" The five element beast cursed.


    "I was protecting the law for my master at that time..."


    "Excuse..."


    Five elements beast and fight immortal stone.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "OK, don''t scold the stone. In fact, he has made a lot of contributions. The main reason is that the stone is injured. Go back and find some metal treasures for the stone to repair itself..."


    For daxianshi, Yang Yiyun''s influence is good. There is a crack in his body, but he will still rush up when he needs it.


    I also know that if there is no crack on the body of the immortal stone, it should be very powerful. Unfortunately, I haven''t recovered with the wound all the time. The main reason is that the immortal stone needs to nourish metal treasures. In fact, such as pills and miracles are useless.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Da Xianshi was very happy.


    He said that he would work hard and would not be looked down upon by the five elements.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang Daoyou..."


    Just as Yang Yiyun was talking, a shout rang out.


    Yang Yiyun turns to see Jiang Shilong in the holy land of Dao tomb, and Ming leisurely in the ghost city.


    For these two families, who are now the only ones in the nine holy places who have not lost any strength, to be honest, Yang Yiyun is still a little scared.


    Especially the mysterious ghost city.


    When he saw Jiang Shilong saying hello from afar, Yang Yiyun was not impolite and offended the five holy land forces. At this time, Yang Yiyun also wanted to make friends with one or two and said hello to Jiang Shilong with a smile.


    "Jiang Daoyou, Ming Daoyou..."


    "Brother Yang, you really make Jiang look at you with new eyes. It''s really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Let''s go to lingchi first. We are all lost in it, and almost can''t get out..." Jiang Shilong said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "the Plum Blossom Fairy of Tongxian palace has taken people into the next palace. I just arrived here."

 Chapter 1333

    Jiang Shilong heard Yang Yiyun speak with a smile rather than a smile, and his voice lengthened.


    And Ming leisurely is to see Yang Yiyun one eye, just nodded, and did not say much.


    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t tell Jiang Shilong and Ming Youran that he just had a fight with Plum Blossom Fairy and killed several disciples of Tongxian palace.


    At this time, Jiang Shilong took a look at the corpses of several disciples leading to the palace on the ground, smacked his lips and said, "it seems that the dragon in lingchi is too powerful. Several disciples have fallen from Tongxian palace. We have to be careful. Brother Yang, are you right?"


    Yang Yiyun also feels that Jiang Shilong is a wonderful person when he listens to him. This guy and Ming leisurely probably saw everything just now when he was fighting with Plum Blossom Fairy and others, but he didn''t come out.


    At this moment, looking at the corpses of the disciples of Tongxian Palace on the ground, they said that Jiaolong in lingchi was too strong, but they didn''t ask Yang Yiyun about it. He was a smart man.


    But even if he and Ming leisurely ask Yang Yiyun, they will not admit anything.


    Diandian smiles at Jiang Shilong and says, "you really need to be more careful..."


    After that, Yang Yiyun looked at Jiang Shilong''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally, only to find that he nodded seriously, and then said seriously:¡°


    In that case, Yang Daoyou, why don''t you join hands with the three of us to enter the next palace? "


    Yang Yiyun is very surprised at Jiang Shilong''s proposal. He doesn''t think Jiang Shilong is serious. However, Yang Yiyun is very wary of these holy land disciples and naturally doesn''t want to have any interaction with them.


    He said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. Mu Changfeng and I have an appointment to wait for him and Xuanyuan Lingxi."


    Yang Yiyun naturally trusts Mu Changfeng more than others.


    Ming leisurely at this time is a flash of disappointment in the eyes, Jiang Shilong mouth is her advice, but Yang Yiyun refused.


    Then Ming leisurely leads people into the spirit pool and leaves, followed by Jiang Shilong.


    After the two sides left, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief. Now he really doesn''t want to meet these holy land disciples.


    Watching Jiang Shilong and Ming leisurely leave, he is not worried, and continues to wait for mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi to come.


    When he entered the cave, he intended to absorb the cold air of refining. He lost contact with Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi unconsciously. Up to now, there is no message from the messenger. I think he is far away.


    However, Yang Yiyun believes that Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi will come here after all, because this is the end, and they have been here.


    ¡­¡­


    Next time, Yang Yiyun and his party are waiting for cultivation in lingchi. Yang Yiyun checks diao''er''s injury, and it doesn''t matter. Diao''er''s self recovery ability is amazing. It will be fine after one day.


    Release diao''er from the space of heaven and earth pot, and get three Jiaolong grasses from diao''er''s mouth. Keep them well and prepare to take time to refine Dujie pill.


    Three jiaolongcao, he is sure to refine three furnaces of pills, enough for him and Lu Rouzhi.


    The remaining pills are of great value and can be exchanged for other natural materials and local treasures.


    Lu rouge and the five element beast also refined the blood crystal cultivation


    On the third day, Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi arrived at lingchi one after another.


    After they met, Yang Yiyun, Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi didn''t hide anything. They told us what happened in the past few days. When Yang Yiyun came to kill mu ningxuan in Tianjian mountain, the disciples of Bailian villa and the Plum Blossom Fairy three days ago, Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi were almost petrified.


    Not to mention that these holy land disciples are not fuel-efficient lamps, how can they be easily killed?


    Other than that, mu ningxuan is not easy to deal with. Mu Changfeng and mu ningxuan fight equally, but they are killed by this master.


    This... Sounds too shocking.


    In this way, the young master offended the five holy places.


    There are only nine holy places in Xiuzhen world. The young Shizu offended more than half of them.


    Mu Changfeng can see that this is Shizu''s strength and means, worthy of Shizu, but... The ability to cause trouble is not small.


    Although it seems that Yang Yiyun''s ability is not small now, Mu Changfeng doesn''t think that Yang Yiyun can fight against the five holy places after going out.


    Not to mention the five holy places, even one of them is beyond Yang Yiyun''s ability to deal with. Mu Changfeng knows what the nine holy places are.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, he knew that he would leave ahead of time after the end of the demon''s trip to the palace. He would report the evil caused by the young Shizu to the Holy Lord and let him decide. Otherwise, the young Shizu would be dead.After several people met, they also stepped into the teleportation array of lingchi. After all, they had to continue to rush to the next palace.


    While walking, Mu Changfeng explained the history and details of the nine holy places to Yang Yiyun in detail. He knew that it was necessary for him to let the master restrain his temper, otherwise something really happened.


    If the five holy places really unite, even the hall of eternal life is not an opponent.


    Now Mu Changfeng has a big headache for Yang Yiyun. He has decided to follow him up from now on, so as not to cause any trouble.


    Fortunately, the Holy Land and ghost haven''t offended. Otherwise, it''s very dangerous to force these forces together, let alone outside, even in the palace.


    Others don''t know, but mu Changfeng knows the power of the Tongxian Ling in the hands of the Plum Blossom Fairy in Tongxian palace, and the mysterious ghost city is hard to deal with.


    If you don''t follow up on Yang Yiyun, Mu Changfeng is really afraid that Yang Yiyun will offend the ghost city and the holy land of daozhong again, and that will offend you all. Maybe Yang Yiyun will be killed by the United Party, and he can''t save the young master.


    They stepped into the teleportation array of lingchi, and the next moment they arrived at an altar, where they could see the boundless virgin forest.


    This is the palace of Tianji star white tiger demon king.


    According to Mu Changfeng, the palace of the white tiger demon king is in the forest in the middle of the space, or the whole small world here is a whole forest.


    In the middle of the forest, there is a towering tree, which is the blood essence of the white tiger demon king. In fact, it is an ancient Teng tree.


    Where is also the transmission array to the next palace.


    Mu Changfeng said: "Shizu, here are all towering ancient trees and primitive forests. It''s a little different from other places. There are wild monsters here, and they are very powerful. They are not close to each other. They need to be killed


    However, there is something strange. Please write down that the monster here should be Yu Yin who had received the blood essence power of the white tiger demon king, The monsters that have changed are all ferocious beasts without wisdom. Once they attack, they must be killed, otherwise they will be very powerful.


    In addition, when you come to the ancient vine or tiger Teng tree, you should never touch the flowers on the tree. That tree is the existence of the white tiger demon king''s blood essence. I don''t know how many years it has been bred, and it is always milky white flowers. Once the flowers fall to the ground and change into a white tiger monster, it has great strength and is very dangerous.


    Many of our disciples have been damaged on the ancient rattan flowers several times, but if we don''t touch them, we will be fine. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew, but he was still suspicious and asked, "since the ancient rattan flowers are dangerous, why do you want to touch them and damage the disciples?" In his opinion, it must be the flower of Guteng tree, which has something unusual.


    Mu Changfeng took a look at Yang Yiyun, pondered for a while, and finally said: "the flower of the ancient Teng tree is actually a kind of natural material and treasure, which has a powerful and incomparable spiritual power of heaven and earth. The spiritual power of heaven and earth contained in a flower of the ancient Teng tree can directly increase a monk''s hard cultivation for a hundred years.


    But on the other hand, once you touch the flower of the ancient rattan and turn it into a white tiger demon, you will be comparable to the strength of the Mahayana monk, so if you don''t have the strength, you will die. I don''t recommend touching it. There are many treasures of genius, so there''s no need to touch the flower of the ancient rattan. "


    Yang Yiyun understood this. Before that, he had to ask Mu Changfeng, Tianji star, white tiger and TIANYAO king what treasure they had?


    Since there are treasures in other palaces, Tianji star, white tiger and TIANYAO king will also have talent. Mu Changfeng didn''t say that it was the flower of ancient rattan, but it was the flower of ancient rattan with both danger and opportunity.


    It''s strange to come here.


    Nodding to show that they knew, they would not touch the flowers of the ancient rattan. They walked down the altar and entered the forest


    According to Mu Changfeng, there will be many monsters without any wisdom in the forest here. They are all ferocious things. So Yang Yiyun is very careful. He puts the mink on his shoulder and binds it tightly, for fear that the mink will cause trouble.


    But this mink didn''t cause any trouble, but it did.


    When they stepped into the forest, the grass moved, and then there was a squeak.

 Chapter 1334

    At first glance, it sounds like the cry of a mink, but it''s different. It''s very sharp, and it sounds a lot.


    The whole grass was moving.


    It''s just a small piece at the beginning, a large one in the blink of an eye.


    "Stop and yell," he said


    Mu Changfeng takes the first step. The real yuan in his hand flashes and looks at the big movement of the grass around.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi also asked his disciples to prepare for the war.


    We all looked like facing the enemy, very dignified.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. He didn''t think that Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi were too nervous?


    However, when he dared to have such thoughts in his heart, the grass around him was quiet.


    Just now, it was an atmosphere full of grass and trees. The next moment it was completely quiet, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    After about ten breaths, suddenly a long cry of "Zhi..." seemed to ring through the audience with strong sound wave penetration.


    Then a purple light flashed out like lightning and went straight to a disciple of Changsheng hall.


    Fast, like a purple lightning across the sky.


    "Touch... Ah..."


    There was almost no response. The disciple of Changsheng hall screamed.


    Then there was a splash of blood.


    But he was pierced by the purple light, leaving a bloody hole in the disciples of Changsheng hall.


    In a flash, Mu Changfeng gave a cold Snort and shot like lightning. He shot quickly at the wound of the disciple. There was a rune flashing in his hand. The next moment, a squeak stopped.


    When Mu Changfeng stopped again, there was a purple hamster like monster in his hand. It was the size of a fist. His hair was very smooth and purple. Looking at the hair, it was beautiful.


    But he was crushed to death by Mu Changfeng.


    But at this time, everyone was nervous. Everyone was not weak. Just now, the strength of this purple hamster monster broke out, and it could pierce the shoulders of the disciples of Changsheng hall, which was enough to show that the little monster had the strength comparable to robbery.


    Although it didn''t emit any powerful demon power, only one blow was enough to explain everything.


    It''s easy to say that it''s just one.


    But just think about the scene that the grass was moving all around, everyone couldn''t help feeling numb.


    Even Yang Yiyun''s face is dignified now. A purple hamster like this is easy to handle. It''s no big deal, but what if it''s a group?


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed.


    "It''s a purple rat demon with amazing penetrating power, but it''s a social monster. Everyone get close to each other and move forward quickly. As long as you escape from the territory of the purple rat poison, you can relieve the danger. You can''t stop. Once you are entangled by the group, you will be gnawed into bone dregs and run quickly."


    At this time, Mu Changfeng''s face changed and roared. He ran forward in his speech.


    Mu Changfeng''s runes are brilliant and ready to fight. The four disciples of Changsheng hall follow him, and the three uninjured disciples are in the center. They are very united.


    This made Yang Yiyun secretly nod his head for approval, and Xuanyuan Lingxi also took the disciples of Xuanyuan Dynasty to follow Mu Changfa, one by one, the whole body worked well, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Yang Yiyun is Zhou Hu beside Lu Yanzhi, and the Dragon slaying sword is in hand. At this time, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    When the party just moved, there were purple lights all around them. It was a purple mouse demon that came towards them like a sharp arrow.


    Roughly speaking, there are thousands of them.


    "It''s the ethnic group. Don''t stop. Let''s go out and protect each other."


    Mu Changfeng roared, his whole body glowed with gold, and his body expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a 60 meter Dharma statue.


    "Boom boom..."


    The four disciples of Changsheng hall also run the Dharma prime minister''s body. However, the Dharma prime minister''s body of the four disciples of Changsheng hall is 30 meters as that of Yang Yiyun. Only mu Changfeng is 60 meters high.


    After the five person Dharma prime minister''s body was in operation, it spread out and protected everyone in the center.


    A light shield is formed between them.


    At the next moment, a purple golden mouse demon bumps into Mu Changfeng''s Dharma phase and the light shield.


    "Touch, touch..."


    A series of sounds like hail falling on the tiles.Fortunately, it didn''t break the defense.


    At the moment, the immortal supreme power of Changsheng temple has played a huge advantage.


    It resisted the attack of countless purple mice.


    Mu Changfeng five people like five giant god of war general, the whole body braved the golden halo, one by one Rune in the body surface circulation, sacred and powerful, will protect everyone in the center.


    Then rush forward with the fastest speed, as long as you rush out of the purple golden rat demon''s territory, these rat demons will not attack them.


    In any place, monsters have their own territory. Intruders are bound to be attacked.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at Mu Changfeng''s Dharma prime minister''s body, which was very kind, because it really came down in one continuous line with his "Twelve Supreme" magic power.


    The difference is that Yang Yiyun knows that he calls it the twelve supreme powers, while the palace of eternal life calls it the immortal supreme powers. He does not know that the twelve supreme powers are the original ones, and the immortal supreme powers are evolved.


    Yang knows that in addition to Mu Changfeng and other people, he is the only one who knows the magic power best.


    It can even be said that he knows better than Mu Changfeng and others, because what he practices is the old man''s cloud and sky evil biography.


    It''s also the most comprehensive twelve supreme powers. I haven''t met the eldest elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother and the younger martial sister, and I don''t have any comprehensive powers. The old man said that the twelve supreme powers practiced by several elder martial brothers and sisters only reached the 11th floor.


    Of course, at present, he has only reached the second level of cultivation, and there are still ten levels of cultivation behind him.


    So Yang Yiyun is most clear about Mu Changfeng five people.


    In fact, it costs a lot of yuan.


    Under the constant attack of countless purple golden mouse demons, Yang Yiyun clearly feels that Mu Changfeng''s five person Dharma prime minister''s body is gradually weakening. If it goes on like this, sooner or later the purple golden mouse demon will break their five person Dharma prime minister''s body and defense.


    Moreover, Mu Changfeng''s five men are not only defending, but also attacking the purple golden mouse demon while they are running forward. If they don''t attack, there will be more and more


    So the five of them won''t last long, as Yang Yiyun can see, and Mu Changfeng also knows.


    Looking at Mu Changfeng''s five incarnations as giant FA Xiang, every step is tens of meters away. When they wave their hands, a large purple mouse demon is killed. It seems very powerful, but in fact, the loss of the true yuan is enormous.


    Every hit costs a lot of energy.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun found that the speed of the five men slowed down, and he also understood the battle knock formed by the five men''s mutual array.


    Yang knows it''s his turn. If he doesn''t, Mu Changfeng''s defense will collapse. In the face of the attack that has gathered nearly ten thousand purple rodenticides, someone will definitely be hit hard.


    The people in Changsheng hall have powerful Dharma prime minister. The disciples of Xuanyuan Dynasty don''t have it. Lu Yanzhi doesn''t have it. Everyone here doesn''t want to fall in the future.


    So at the beginning, Yang Yiyun didn''t show his Dharma phase. In fact, he was watching Mu Changfeng''s five people knocking on the door to cooperate with each other. He also saw Mu Changfeng''s discovery that he was 60 meters high. He also wondered if he would improve his discovery?


    At least he is the master. He can''t lose face in front of the disciples of Changsheng hall. He always turns out to be 30 meters tall, which is no different from the disciples of Changsheng hall. Moreover, he has always been 30 meters tall since he practiced the twelve supreme powers, which is also wrong.


    Now after watching Mu Changfeng''s discovery, Yang Yiyun finally knows why his Dharma body has not been improved, but because he needs the traction of the spirit.


    Now, his original spirit has expanded a circle after absorbing and refining the demon soul bead of the golden winged eagle king. The power of the spirit is stronger than before. I don''t know how much. Now I want to show the body of Dharma phase, which will improve a lot.


    In this case, the bigger and more powerful the opponent''s purple golden mouse demon is, the more dominant he is. Moreover, he can merge into Mu Changfeng''s five person array to form a six star array, which can enhance the power of the array and reduce the pressure of Mu Changfeng''s five person.


    Seeing Mu Changfeng''s five people struggling, Yang Yiyun immediately moved, his whole body glowed with gold, and his body rose from the ground


    Quickly, Yang Yiyun''s FA Xiang was 100 meters tall, more than twice as tall as Mu Changfeng.

 Chapter 1335

    The height of Dharma prime minister''s body reached 100 meters, which was twice as high as before. He was surprised. He thought that Dharma prime minister''s body could be as high as Mu Changfeng, but he didn''t expect to reach 100 meters, which surprised Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun remembers the old man''s words. The bigger the Dharma prime minister''s body is, the higher his power will naturally be. It''s common for him to reach the height of a hundred feet in the end of the cultivation of the twelve supreme powers.


    Now that Yang Yiyun can reach 100 meters at once, he knows that it''s a very good practice.


    However, after the formation of Yang Yiyun''s 100 meter high Dharma phase, he immediately integrated into Mu Changfeng''s five person array without any violation or discomfort.


    It''s normal that everyone''s supernatural powers come down in one continuous line and soon blend in without any change.


    And when Yang Yiyun''s body of Dharma phase was formed, Mu Changfeng''s five person array quickly stabilized, and the six pointed stars made the defense mask more powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    For mu Changfeng, Yang Yiyun was also shocked.


    Originally, he took the four disciples of Changsheng hall to form an array defense. He kept the defense and rushed forward quickly. Everyone would have done a good job in defense. However, the operation of the array and the body of the Dharma phase needed a strong support of the true element, which was a waste of spirit and mana.


    In addition, the continuous attack of the purple golden mouse demon makes them feel more and more difficult. They also know that in a short time, their array defense will be broken by the purple golden mouse demon. At that time, they still need to fight together.


    When Mu Changfeng is ready to remind others to be ready to fight, he suddenly discovers that Yang Yiyun, the master behind him, is shining with gold


    As an elite disciple of Changsheng palace, Mu Changfeng is too familiar with Yang Yiyun. What the golden light Rune represents is the body of Dharma prime minister.


    This makes Mu Changfeng happy. It''s no surprise to Mu Changfeng that Yang Yiyun displays his Dharma prime minister, because he has seen Yang Yiyun perform his Dharma prime minister before. Just now, when he and four disciples of Changsheng hall performed his Dharma prime minister, he was not able to let Yang Yiyun join in.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s active operation of the Dharma phase can make the five of them much easier, strengthen their defense, and reduce the casualties. Maybe he can rush out and leave the territory of the purple golden rat demon, and there will be no more attacks at that time.


    But what Mu Changfeng didn''t expect was that Yang Yiyun''s body of Dharma prime minister was formed, but it was the body of 100m Dharma prime minister.


    Only a few elders in Changsheng hall can reach the height of 100 meters.


    The elders of Changsheng hall are all feishengjing or sanzhuandixian.


    And now Yang Yiyun''s view is just the cultivation in the early stage of the robbery, which really surprised Mu Changfeng.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was able to display his Dharma image as high as 100 meters.


    Yang Yiyun''s 100 meter high body of Dharma prime minister also shocked other people. Looking at Yang Yiyun and the towering ancient trees around him, they were all extremely shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun didn''t care about other people. After running the defense mask with strengthened mana, he motioned to Mu Changfeng to continue to open the way.


    They didn''t stop for a long time. They continued to fight against the purple golden mouse demon in the rush


    After Yang Yiyun''s Dharma prime minister''s body started to move, his huge palm was facing a large area of purple golden mouse demon. When he grasped the runes in his palm, a large area appeared. Yang Yiyun''s simple, rude and direct pinching immediately resulted in a burst of squeak and a large area of death.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun''s goal was to kill the purple golden rat demon, but he didn''t expect that there was a powerful demon power in his palm after the giant palm was crushed.


    "Eh..."


    Yang Yiyun was a little strange, and then he found that there were purple magic pills in his palm, small as peas, with more than ten.


    This time, Yang Yiyun reflected that these purple golden mouse demons are not useless. There are demon pills in his body. Just now, he pinched a lot of them, but the remaining ten contain pure energy.


    These are all things Yang Yiyun needs.


    He didn''t know how much aura he needed to absorb to fill his purple mansion.


    There are so many purple golden mouse demons, but they all have demon Dan. These demons can get a lot of demon Dan after they are collected.


    For others, these purple mouse demons are difficult to deal with, but for Yang Yiyun, they don''t care. The more, the better.


    These monsters and demons will be of great use to supplement his purple mansion energy.


    Next, Yang Yiyun would go away and grab it. As soon as he grasped it and pinched it, he would get rid of 20 demon pills.


    However, by this time, more and more purple golden mouse demons were entangled with them. From thousands to tens of thousands at the beginning, they have now reached the appearance of more than 100000 mouse demons. On the contrary, the more they were killed, the more they attracted more and more purple golden mouse demons. The smell of blood filled the air and attracted more and more purple golden mouse demons.Yang Yiyun, Mu Changfeng and others also felt the difficulty in the process of killing.


    And Yang Yiyun has to constantly collect demon pills, so it will inevitably affect the speed.


    But he didn''t want to give up these demon pills.


    Every purple gold demon pill is an energy in his eyes.


    But fortunately, with the addition of Yang, their defense after the formation of several Dharma prime ministers was extremely strong, and no one else was injured.


    It''s their Dharma appearance that makes everyone feel unharmed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of more and more purple golden mouse demons, Yang Yiyun killed them while collecting demon pills. In the end, he was in a hurry.


    Let him worry that he will not be able to support in the next moment?


    After all, although his mana is behind him, it is not unlimited, and the real Qi in his body is also losing rapidly.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out: "smelly boy, if you go on like this, you will be tired to death sooner or later. Since you want the power of the demon pill of the purple golden mouse demon, I will help you as a teacher."


    The old man''s sudden voice made Yang Yiyun very happy. He asked, "what can I do for the old man? My purple mansion really needs a lot of energy if I want the true Qi to be perfect. The demon pills of these purple golden mouse demons are very pure. Although they are Demon power, they don''t affect me to absorb and refine them for my own use. Help me quickly. "


    Yang Yiyun knew that as long as the old man took the hand, there must be a solution.


    Then he heard Yun tianxie say: "you stinky boy, you didn''t see the enlightenment as your master to spread your" Twelve Supreme "magic power. If you are a good student of enlightenment, you will know that you have to deal with the current situation..."


    After the curse of Yun tianxie, he continued to say, "the twelve supreme powers, the third power, is the third power of Douzhuan supreme, with the seal of tornado Star pad printing and sun moon printing, three seal magic power.


    This move is a powerful magic power of pulling and sucking. It''s an improved magic power of sucking stars, which was observed by a demon master in his early years. If you succeed, you can turn the stars, the sun and the moon, and absorb the power of the sun, the moon and the stars for your own use. However, it''s enough to absorb the demon Dan power of these little monsters with your current cultivation.


    Douzhuan''s supreme power is to absorb the core of the two characters and cultivate them. The higher your accomplishments are, the more powerful you will be able to absorb the power of other creatures, corresponding to your own accomplishments... "


    After the heresy of Yuntian came here, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help rolling his eyes and interrupted, "don''t you say it in vain, old man? Every practice of the twelve supreme powers is very difficult. It takes time to understand the practice. Now how do you want me to practice? "


    Yang Yiyun is extremely depressed.


    "Son of a bitch, since I''ve said that to you, I''ll help you. It''s too useless for you to rely on yourself. You still have the face to be a master in front of the disciples of Changsheng hall. It''s a shame to be a teacher.


    Listen, I''ll run the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma


    Yuntianxie is full of disgust to Yang Yiyun in his speech.


    And Yang Yiyun is very depressed to the old man, but he feels very warm at the bottom of his heart.


    The old man had said before that he would not help him, and everything would depend on himself. Now at the critical moment, the old man would still jump out. Although he was full of curses, how could it not be a kind of love for himself?


    Are you afraid of losing?


    Of course, the old man''s excuse is that he, the ancestor of Changsheng hall, will be humiliated in front of the disciples of Changsheng hall.


    The reason is far fetched, but full of love.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows very well that the old man cares about him all the time, but neither the master nor the apprentice says anything, and they don''t admit it.


    After listening to the old man, Yang Yiyun also said in disgusting words: "OK, hurry up. There are more and more purple mice. I''m afraid they won''t be able to support Mu Changfeng for long."


    "Quack noise..."


    The cloud sky evil cold hums a, immediately, Yang Yi cloud only feels the whole body a shock, a huge spirit''s strength spreads.


    Then his Dharma Prime Minister burst out a dazzling golden light


    Then Yang Yiyun felt the emergence of a force in his body, and developed a new power to operate the meridians. The body''s orifices and acupoints were opened, and a force came out from each orifices and acupoints, converging in the body of Dharma phase 100 meters high, and there was a connection between each orifices and acupoints, Similar in the body layout of a general network.


    Then Yang Yiyun heard the old man''s voice in his mind: "tornado seal, star transfer seal, sun and moon seal, star change, supreme force, rise."


    As the old man came out word by word, three runes appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind. The operation of each Rune clearly imprinted the changes of the true Qi channels, orifices and acupoints in his body.The third move of the magic power in twelve supremacy is successful.


    At the moment, the old man demonstrated to him through his Dharma phase. The third move is the supreme power to solve the current dilemma. Although the old man said that he only used it once to let him understand, in fact, every detail of the operation of the third move is clearly left in his mind.


    In this way, he will get twice the result with half the effort in the future when he goes to practice the third skill of "fight to the top". Even after this performance, Yang Yiyun estimates that even if he can''t perform the three seals, he can perform the first seal.


    For Yang Yiyun, the old man''s performance is very important.


    And the old man showed it all at once, and gave full play to the power of the third move.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that his Dharma body had become half of the eye of a hurricane, and he had incomparable power to pull.


    In a flash, countless purple mouse demons were sucked by him, forming a tornado, which rolled countless purple mouse demons over.


    Yang Yiyun felt the great power generated by himself.


    At this time, I just heard the old man say: "let other people stay away, other people will be affected."


    Yang Yiyun responds and shouts to Mu Changfeng: "Changfeng, please leave quickly and stay away. I want to refine these purple mice."


    In fact, without Yang Yiyun''s reminding, Mu Changfeng and others feel that Yang Yiyun''s body has the power to draw the mat. They guess it''s Yang Yiyun, the young master.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words like this, he didn''t ask much. He quickly walked away from Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, they also found that the strange thing is that the purple golden mouse demon did not attack them any higher, but all gathered in the past toward Yang Yiyun.


    After running for more than 100 meters, Mu Changfeng and others stopped, because there was no purple mouse demon chasing them now.


    But when they look back, they are wide eyed.


    Yang Yiyun''s giant body of Dharma has lost its original color. His whole body is covered with countless purple mice and demons, forming a huge sphere.


    At this time, Mu Changfeng and others are worried. They don''t know what''s going on. Yang Yiyun actually absorbs all the purple golden mouse demons in his body. I don''t know if he will be OK?


    When you think about Yang Yiyun''s call to refine these purple mice, Mu Changfeng and others think it should be OK. Young Shizu has a way that ordinary people can''t imagine.

 Chapter 1336

    Yang Yiyun gives Mu Changfeng and others a great shock. No one expected that Yang Yiyun would absorb all the purple golden mouse demons in his body.


    And it seems that it is still going on far away. Countless purple golden mouse demons fly up and gather around Yang Yiyun. At last, they almost form a big ball with a diameter of 100 meters.


    From any point of view, you can''t see Yang Yiyun''s body. All you can see is a huge sphere, which is completely formed by the purple golden mouse demon.


    People are very worried about Yang Yiyun, for fear that he will be devoured by countless purple mice and demons.


    However, we all know that since Yang Yiyun can say that he can refine the purple golden rat demon, it should be OK. He has a way.


    Lu Yanzhi clenched her fist and looked at Yang Yiyun, who was completely wrapped up by countless purple mice in the distance. She was very worried. But at this time, she had no choice but to pray for Yang Yiyun in her heart that he would be OK. She also believed that Yang Yiyun would be able to refine these purple mice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When everyone is worried about Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun has undergone earth shaking changes, or great changes have taken place in his purple mansion.


    With the old man''s hand, Yang Yiyun shows the combination of the third move of the twelve supreme powers and the combination of the three seal powers. Yang Yiyun directly absorbs all the purple mouse demons in his body.


    After the operation of the skill, a huge amount of Demon power was absorbed into Yang Yiyun''s body.


    He uses the supreme power of Douzhuan to absorb the power of the purple golden rat demon, and then uses heaven and earth to refine it. With the help of the power and skill, Yang Yiyun seems to have a chemical reaction.


    Douzhuan''s supreme power of absorption is more powerful than he imagined.


    The old man said before that the supreme power of Douzhuan was created by him according to the Enlightenment of a demon master''s cultivation method of absorbing stars, which reminds Yang Yiyun of the famous Xingxiu immortal in a Chinese TV.


    What he is practicing now is the star absorbing Dharma


    However, it was the old man who improved a higher level of magic power, and now he has become the best partner with his own fortune.


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s really practicing the divine method.


    The power of gobbling up the purple golden rat demon is beyond his imagination. Combined with the refining power of heaven and earth''s chemical work, it directly turns the power of the purple golden rat demon into the true Qi of his purple mansion.


    Originally, he was worried that Zifu was too big and didn''t know when to accumulate enough true Qi. Now, with the magic power of Douzhuan supreme, Yang Yiyun knows that he can finally relax most of the time.


    Countless purple golden mouse demons were absorbed and gathered together after the old man used his magic power to fight and turn into a huge ball, and he began to absorb and devour himself in the center of the ball


    The huge Demon power is absorbed, refined and transformed into real Qi. The real Qi in Zifu is gradually increasing. If the capacity of Zifu to hold real Qi is 100, Now Yang Yiyun feels that he has absorbed the power of the purple golden mouse demon. In just a few minutes, he has reached one percent of the true Qi.


    Yang Yiyun knows that if he goes on at this speed, as long as there are enough purple mice and demons to devour him, his vast purple mansion will eventually be complete.


    Calmed the excited heart, Yang Yiyun calmed down and began to concentrate on swallowing the Demon power of the refined purple mouse demon.


    Time goes by


    Tens of thousands of purple golden mouse demons are absorbed and gathered together by Yang Yiyun.


    The supreme power of Douzhuan completely seems to have magic power to absorb all the purple golden mouse demons together.


    Tens of thousands of purple golden mice and Demons gather together, but it''s not a small force. Yang Yiyun hides in the core of the monster and engulfs refining.


    Mu Changfeng and others are standing in the distance waiting for Yang Yiyun


    Everyone was worried about Yang Yiyun''s consolation, and they didn''t know how long it had passed. Suddenly, the five element beast vomited and said, "Gee... The monster sphere seems to be shrinking..."


    After the five element beast said so, you can see that the sphere formed by the purple golden mouse demon is smaller.


    This phenomenon shows that Yang Yiyun didn''t talk big. He really refined the purple rat demon.


    Yang Yiyun, the young master, really gave Mu Changfeng and other disciples of Changsheng hall a stunning show, and each of them secretly had admiration.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi was also shocked. From the beginning, Xuanyuan Lingxi was disgusted with Mu Changfeng''s help to Yang Yiyun, but Changsheng palace and Xuanyuan dynasty always moved forward and backward together. She had no choice but to follow Mu Changfeng to help Yang Yiyun and fight with other holy places.


    Her heart is not much favor, but now Xuanyuan Lingxi finally Yang Yiyun has a change of mind.Yang Yiyun showed enough strength to help her and the disciples of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. It is a compulsory course to make friends with strong or potential monks in the cultivation world.


    Yang Yiyun''s potential is enough for Xuanyuan Lingxi to help him.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Lingxi knew that all the fallen disciples were worth it.


    Lu Yanzhi held diao''er in her arms and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she became a Taoist partner with Yang Yiyun because she saved people, Lu Yanzhi knew that she liked Yang Yiyun.


    Worried about Yang Yiyun, but from the bottom of my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The huge sphere of the purple mouse demon wrapped around Yang Yiyun is getting smaller and smaller, and the purple light is gradually dim.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had accumulated a large amount of Qi in his body, reaching less than half of the amount.


    Refining is still going on


    About three days later, Yang Yiyun finally couldn''t feel the existence of Demon power.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    "Boom..."


    He was shocked all over. The purple golden mouse demon wrapped in the body now turned into mummies. After the earthquake, they all fell to the ground, their hair turned to ashes, and there were only a lot of white bones like hills left.


    In the eyes of Mu Changfeng, Lu Yanzhi and others, there is only one person on the white bone of the purple golden mouse demon, Yang Yiyun, who has recovered his normal body.


    At the moment, Mu Changfeng and others are shocked. They can''t help but take in the cold air when they look at the white bones.


    They are not ignorant friars. They can see that Yang Yiyun directly sucked the purple golden mouse demon into a corpse.


    These magical skills are really terrible.


    If it''s an adult, it will be done by Yang Yiyun''s vacuum cleaner, right?


    Looking at Yang Yiyun coming from the white bone of the purple golden mouse demon, they were very surprised and felt chilly behind him.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun is himself!


    If it were the enemy, it would be terrible.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t think too much. He went directly to the crowd and said with a smile, "OK, the trouble is solved. Let''s go on."


    He speaks with a smile and is in a good mood.


    It took seven days to devour and refine the purple golden rat demon before and after calculating the time, but in these seven days, the true Qi of purple house in his body reached 60%.


    Although it is still not satisfactory, Yang Yiyun has been very satisfied.


    Because before, there was very little real Qi in his purple mansion, which was only one or two percent, but now it has reached 60 percent.


    As long as another 40 percent is perfect.


    Only when the true Qi in the body is complete can we pass the great calamity, or be sure to pass the great calamity.


    The perfection of true Qi in the body is the foundation of salvation.


    How can Yang Yiyun not be happy when he devours and refines the Demon power of tens of thousands of purple golden mouse demons and increases his true Qi by 60%.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun a mouth, Mu Changfeng and other talents in shock.


    "Shizu''s contribution to nature and Changfeng''s admiration." Mu Changfeng flatters Yang.


    Several other disciples of Changsheng hall also held their fists in line with: "Shizu Gong participates in nature."


    With a grin on his face, Yang could see that their shock was not the result of swallowing refining.


    To be exact, it''s the third move of the twelve supreme, or the old man''s credit.


    "Hehe, it''s just a fluke. Let''s go." Yang a modest back, heart in fact, the admiration of Mu Changfeng and others is very useful.


    He murmured: "don''t I have to lose face in front of the disciples of Changsheng hall?"


    However, the answer was a cold hum from Yun tianxie.


    Yuntianxie is very disdainful.


    To the old man''s attack, Yang didn''t care, still very proud.


    This time, the old man personally demonstrated the magic power of Douzhuan supreme three seals. Although Yang Yiyun only watched it, he really benefited a lot.


    Anyway, the display of Douzhuan''s supreme three seals and so on was clearly recorded in his mind. As long as he was given time to familiarize and comprehend, sooner or later he would be able to display them.


    The true Qi of Zifu in the body has been increased to 60%, and he has obtained the old man''s three seal power. Yang is in a good mood.Then they went on.


    He found that the eyes of Mu Changfeng and others who looked at him were more and more full of respect, and even a little bit of fear.


    And Xuanyuan Lingxi, a pockmarked woman, began to talk to him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yang Yiyun himself knows that all these changes are due to his own strength.


    Strength is always the pass of Xiuzhen world


    Yang Yiyun is naturally not afraid of Xuanyuan Lingxi''s kindness. In chatting with her intentionally or unintentionally, he also has an understanding of this seemingly pockmarked and ugly woman with extraordinary temperament. In fact, Xuanyuan Lingxi gives Yang Yiyun the feeling that she is a very talented and knowledgeable person.


    Talking with Xuanyuan Lingxi, Yang Yiyun feels very comfortable. She never fails to speak in the cold. She can always speak what she says and draw inferences from one instance.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no big change in the next journey, and some monsters attacked, but they were not social monsters. As long as they were not social monsters, it was easy to do, and the disciples of Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty could solve it.


    Everyone''s speed is much faster.


    Finally in ten days to the core of the forest.


    Far away, Yang Yiyun saw a towering ancient vine tree.


    An old milky white Teng tree appears in everyone''s eyes. After passing by, Yang Yiyun jumps out of the corner of his eye and sees a group of plum blossom fairies

 Chapter 1337

    Not only the Plum Blossom Fairy and his party, Yang Yiyun also saw Liu Yichen, who had escaped, also appeared beside the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    On the other side around the ancient rattan trees are Ming leisurely, the ghost capital, and Jiang Shilong, the holy land of Dao tomb.


    It seems that Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong are not mixed up with Plum Blossom Fairy, which makes Yang Yiyun feel relieved.


    At this time, he and Mu Changfeng, Xuanyuan Lingxi walked past, but formed a tripartite confrontation.


    Yang Yiyun seems that the current situation is also a good result, at least the Plum Blossom Fairy will not act rashly.


    At this time, the Plum Blossom Fairy and his party had reached the ancient vine tree.


    It''s an ancient vine tree, but in fact it''s very tall and huge. Not to mention the height, the vines are directly wrapped around other ancient trees around and straight up to the sky.


    And spread to occupy the area, Yang Yiyun feel should extend out for several miles.


    So now I see Plum Blossom Fairy and others are actually standing on the ancient vine tree.


    Ming leisurely and others are not far away from each other.


    Yang Yiyun and Mu Changfeng come just on the front, and the three sides become a pin shape.


    According to Mu Changfeng''s words, the root of Guteng is the transmission array leading to the next palace.


    The whole teleportation array is wrapped in ancient rattan trees.


    The purpose of Plum Blossom Fairy and his party is very obvious. They go straight to the transmission array.


    "Shizu, let''s go too." Mu Changfeng took a look at the place where the Plum Blossom Fairy disappeared and said to Yang Yiyun, fortunately the other party didn''t do it, which made him feel relieved. Mu Changfeng was really afraid of turning over with the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    After all, the Plum Blossom Fairy represents the Tongxian palace, and the ancient Tongxian palace is the first of the nine holy places. It is not a simple existence. Although they are the hands of the younger generation, they also represent the faces of the holy places behind them. It is not good to really fight.


    After all, the establishment of Changsheng hall is the weakest of the nine holy places.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "let''s go... By the way, why don''t you see the kind of Teng tree flowers you said?"


    "In fact, there are not many rattan flowers in Shizu. There are only nine, which goes against the common sense. In fact, they grow on the edge of the root of the rattan tree, which is also the entrance of the transmission array.


    It''s just at the entrance, so many people didn''t resist the temptation and died, but as long as you don''t touch the flower of the ancient vine, it''s OK in general. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded, thinking that it would be better to stay away at that time.


    When they walked forward, Plum Blossom Fairy and others had disappeared. Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong also disappeared on the Teng tree one after another.


    Yang Yiyun, Mu Changfeng and others jumped to their feet and stepped on the Milky old rattan tree. Standing on the trunk of the rattan tree was like stepping on a mountain path.


    The branches of ancient vines are very strong. The smallest one is one or two meters, and the largest one is seven or eight meters.


    Running on it is not a problem.


    After stepping on the trunk of Tenggu branch, Mu Changfeng''s speed is strange. He seems to be in a hurry. He doesn''t expect others to rush forward.


    Mu Changfeng''s action is not consistent with his calm character, which makes Yang Yiyun feel puzzled. However, Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it, and then he soon followed.


    A few minutes later, I heard Mu Changfeng, who was already 100 meters away from him, suddenly yell, "Plum Blossom Fairy, don''t start..."


    Yang Yiyun also doubts what happened to Mu Changfeng. It seems that he was pinched by the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    How can you use the tone of begging?


    Step up immediately.


    "Plum blossom... You..."


    At this time, Mu Changfeng''s angry voice sounded.


    And Yang Yiyun just arrived at Mu Changfeng''s side.


    Looking along Mu Changfeng''s line of sight, there is a big Teng tree cave dozens of meters ahead. Around the tree cave, there are nine big milky red flowers hanging, which should be the ancient rattan flowers Mu Changfeng said.


    From a long distance, you can feel the strong energy fluctuation coming out of the flowers. Yang Yiyun was surprised by the strong energy fluctuation. He muttered that no one could resist the temptation. It seems that such a strong energy fluctuation is worth hundreds of years of hard work after absorption.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun saw the Plum Blossom Fairy''s action, and also understood where Mu Changfeng''s anger came from.


    Yang Yiyun saw the Plum Blossom Fairy unexpectedly after entering the tree hole, suddenly his hand sent out a ray of light, hit on an ancient vine flower.


    "Boom..."Suddenly, there was a roar.


    Then the whole old vine tree trembled


    At this time, Yang Yiyun understood that it was the plum blossom fairy who deliberately overcame people.


    Her insidious is that when she and her party entered the tree hole, there was no danger, but it touched the flower of the ancient vine, and then the whole ancient vine tree turned.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun understood why Mu Changfeng was running wildly forward. He was worried about the Plum Blossom Fairy. Now it seems that it''s true that women and villains can''t be provoked.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and his family are all standing on the ancient vine tree. When the Plum Blossom Fairy touched the flower of the ancient vine, it was like touching the butt of a tiger, which made the quiet and gentle old vine tree angry.


    As a result, all the vines churned violently, and then Yang Yiyun and all of them were thrown out from the vines.


    The whole ancient vine tree seems to be dancing like a madman, and the great movement of the vine leaves several miles away.


    "Boom boom..."


    For a moment, there was a kind of earth shattering sound.


    It''s the canes of the ancient vines that churn and beat on the earth, making the earth quake.


    Yang Yiyun was also thrown out. The Dragon slaying sword was thrust into the cane and held on tightly. The whole person was like a swing.


    Then it is found that the sky is gradually dim down, it is found that the branches of Teng tree are shrinking.


    Mu Changfeng looked a little ugly and said, "Shizu, let''s find a way to get to the flower of tengshu, or we will be strangled by the rattan."


    Yang Yiyun heard Mu Changfeng''s words and looked forward. Sure enough, it was quite calm in the place a few meters away from the flower of the ancient rattan and the tree hole. The other places were shaking, and the rattan strips of different thickness were shrinking.


    Yang Yiyun found that the rattan was very flexible, and the Dragon killing sword didn''t cut off.


    Others also heard Mu Changfeng''s words, and their faces were a little ugly, but they still went in the direction of the flower of the ancient vine.


    Although Yang Yiyun was strange, he didn''t think much about it. He suddenly jumped to Lu Yanzhi''s side and took Lu Yanzhi''s hand to the front.


    He knew that only Lu Yanzhi was worse, so he needed to take care of her at this time.


    Lu Yanzhi is grasped by Yang Yiyun. His heart is sweet and his eyes are shining.


    Then they quickly went out


    As for the five element beast and diao''er''s immortal stone, Yang Yiyun had no control at all.


    The five element beast is different from the heaven and the earth. Its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. It can bear being beaten by the cane. The mink''s body is exquisite and its speed is lightning. Such vibration is useless to the mink. It''s easier to hit the immortal stone. It''s directly hidden in the hair of the five element beast.


    Xuanyuan emperor and the disciples of Changsheng hall are all good at robbing Da Yuanman. They can also deal with the unexpected situation.


    And they are not far away from the flower of the ancient rattan and the tree hole, and soon they are within nine meters of the flower of the ancient rattan.


    At this time, the violent vibration finally disappeared, and no longer was attacked by the canes, but the canes behind him completely shrunk into a circle.


    Cover the sky and block out the sun. After a while, you can''t see any light. There is no gap in the day.


    Yang Yiyun looked behind him with lingering fear. When he was just relieved, Mu Changfeng was really full of runes and said in a loud voice: "form an array."


    Mu Changfeng seems to be more nervous than before, and Xuanyuan Lingxi and his disciples on both sides have also made a defense. Everyone''s breath soars. As soon as they fall to the ground, they form an array. More than ten people form an array to defend, enveloping everyone in it and making the light flourish.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is strange. He is quiet when he comes here, but how can he see Mu Changfeng and they are more nervous?


    Besides, they didn''t follow the flower of the ancient rattan. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, Mu Changfeng and others don''t have to be so close to the enemy.


    When I just thought about it in my heart, there was a roar in my ear: "roar..."


    With this sound, Yang Yiyun felt that his spirit was almost out of his body. He could clearly feel the sound, which made people feel a kind of worship.


    It seems that an ancient giant has come to life.


    Then there was another roar: "roar..."


    "Roar..." third and fourth... After a series of nine long roars, or nine tiger roars, Yang Yiyun finally understood something.

 Chapter 1338

    It''s nine old vine flowers that have mutated.


    Mu Changfeng said before that the flower of the ancient rattan was made by the ghost of the white tiger demon king, who could turn into a white tiger demon to attack people. Just now, before the Plum Blossom Fairy entered the tree cave, he deliberately touched one of the flowers of the ancient rattan, which was Yin.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the Plum Blossom Fairy was obviously aimed at them, because Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong didn''t see any trace, so he said he had already gone in.


    Before, Yang Yiyun saw the Plum Blossom Fairy''s gloomy face. After seeing him, he didn''t have an attack. He thought that she didn''t dare. Now he knew that he was wrong. The woman didn''t dare, but had more sinister tricks.


    Touching the flower of the ancient vine and making the whole tree angry is revenge.


    Yang Yiyun also understood that we mu Changfeng, when it comes to avoiding the ancient rattan flowers, we all have a bitter and ugly face.


    It''s easy to think, because the flower of the ancient vine is more dangerous.


    The nine ancient rattan flowers are all roaring. There will be nine flower demons that are comparable to Mahayana monks to attack them.


    This is more terrifying than tengtiao''s attack.


    However, compared with the continuous tightening and beating attack of the ancient rattan, the nine meter square area of the flower of the ancient rattan and the tree hole really won''t let everyone have no foothold.


    With a foothold, a bigger problem has emerged.


    After the ancient vine flowers are touched by the Plum Blossom Fairy, even better, after they fall down, the nine ancient vine flowers turn into flower demons and attack them.


    I have to say that Plum Blossom Fairy is really insidious.


    There''s no way back.


    Yang Yiyun knew that there was only one way for them to enter the tree cave, but to enter the tree cave, they had to face the attack of the nine flower demons.


    Fortunately, Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi are also prepared. After landing, they will be treated as soon as possible.


    When Mu Changfeng and others form a light shield to cover everyone, nine flowers of the size of a millstone turn into flower demons in their bright light.


    A tiger roar in the emergence of is born with tiger head flower body long in the Teng tree flower demon.


    The whole nine tiger headed flower demons rushed down from the Teng tree in a flash, roaring and crashing into the array boundary formed by Mu Changfeng and others.


    "Boom boom..."


    One of the nine tiger headed flower demons grows on an ancient vine tree, as if it is tied by an aunt, and the other is a huge white tiger head. After jumping down, they directly bite the boundary of the array.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt a shock in the array.


    "Click..."


    With a single blow, the formation boundary would crack. Yang Yiyun knew that if he tried again, the formation would break.


    At this moment, the nine tiger headed flower demons went back after a blow, emitting a dazzling silver light, and then came again for the first time.


    Yang Yiyun hums coldly: "Changfeng, you go first..."


    In roaring at Mu Changfeng and others, Yang Yiyun directly runs the Dharma prime minister''s body.


    "Dragon Seal, up!"


    Yang Yiyun is able to display the Dragon Seal in the third move of the twelve supreme powers. He thinks there is Dragon Seal in his mind. After his Dharma phase works, he can absorb nine tiger head flower demons into himself. He doesn''t know if he can refine the nine flower demons at that time, but it''s not difficult for Yang Yiyun to get away.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to have an old man.


    He actually knew that the old man would not stand by.


    "Boom..."


    After Yang Yiyun''s FA Xiang''s body started to work, the nine headed flower demon attacked Mu Changfeng and others for the second time. In the roar, the formation''s boundary was broken as Yang Yiyun expected.


    Not enough. At the same time, Yang Yi''s Dragon Scroll seal was running. In a flash, the 100 meter tall FA Xiang''s body came with great power of suction and pulling. The nine tiger headed flower demons originally attacked Xiangmu Changfeng, but in a flash they were all pulled and absorbed by Yang Yi Yun''s Dragon Scroll seal.


    The sudden change made Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi, who were originally ugly, very happy. For them, they had seen Yang Yiyun''s powerful magic power engulf each other before, and thousands of purple mouse demons were turned into a pile of bones by Yang Yiyun.


    Now seeing that Yang Yiyun''s magical power has absorbed all the tiger headed flower demons into the Dharma prime minister, he immediately gives them a big breath.


    Almost everyone thought that Yang Yiyun could refine the tiger head demon.


    What Mu Changfeng and others don''t know is that before Yang Yiyun was able to refine the purple mouse demon, it was because of the secret help of yuntianxie, but now it is Yang Yiyun''s own opinion, whether he can swallow the tiger head flower demon is still unknown.However, Mu Changfeng and others are out of trouble. After Yang Yiyun''s words fall behind, he finally reacts and takes Xuanyuan Lingxi and others to the tree cave.


    Anyway, in Mu Changfeng''s mind, Yang Yiyun, the master, has a frightening way now, and should have a way to suppress the tiger headed flower demon.


    ¡­¡­


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that not far from the tree cave, Plum Blossom Fairy and others are looking at them with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, Yang Yiyun is dead this time..."


    "That''s right. The boy doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He should be damned."


    "They are stopped by the nine tiger headed flower demons. They don''t want to take off..."


    A child of Tongxian palace didn''t finish his body writing. He saw Yang Yiyun meditating with golden light all over his body. The next moment, he absorbed all the nine tiger head flower demons into his body.


    "What... What''s this kid doing?"


    "What else can we do? This is finding death. The nine tiger heads are all made by the spirits of the white tiger and the demon king. Though they are broken, they are the essence of the ancient vine trees. But the ancient vine trees have absorbed the ancient trees that nourish and grow the blood of the white tiger and the demon king. At this time, the plum blossom fairy said with a sneer.


    As for Yang Yiyun, since he can''t make friends, let alone become a Taoist partner, he can only be killed.


    Before, Yang Yiyun killed a disciple of Tongxian palace, which made her very angry. However, in order to stick to the seventh palace, the Plum Blossom Fairy wanted to preserve her strength and didn''t move Yang Yiyun. But it''s also good to kill Yang Yiyun and others easily through the ancient vine tree.


    "Elder martial sister Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi, they have come here..." a disciple of Tongxian Palace said.


    The plum blossom fairy said indifferently: "don''t care. They haven''t the courage to fight us."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Mu Changfeng, Xuanyuan Lingxi, Lu Yanzhi, Wuxing beast and diao''er all entered the tree cave.


    There is Yang Yiyun holding down the nine tiger headed flower demons. For mu Changfeng, the resistance is much smaller, and they soon enter the tree hole. As long as they enter the tree hole, they are safe.


    When Mu Changfeng goes in, he sees Yang Yiyun and the nine tiger headed demons standing at the side of the tree cave. He immediately clenches his fist, but he knows that he can''t fight the Plum Blossom Fairy. On the one hand, Mu Changfeng knows that he is not the opponent of the Plum Blossom Fairy. On the other hand, he has to rely on the Tongxian order of the Plum Blossom Fairy to open the door of the last palace.


    Because people in their nine holy places all know that the last palace of the heaven demon palace needs xianyuanli to open, and only the tongxianling in the hands of Plum Blossom Fairy has xianyuanli.


    Although Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi were very angry about the Plum Blossom Fairy''s previous moves, they finally accepted them. In fact, the Plum Blossom Fairy didn''t directly attack them, but touched the flower of the ancient vine. Mu Changfeng had no reason to do it.


    Not far from the other side, Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong stand together and whisper.


    Jiang Shilong looked at Yang Yiyun''s body, which was 100 meters tall. The nine tiger head flower demons were close to him. He smacked his lips and said, "this Yang Daoyou is really interesting. A person who offends five holy places is the Plum Blossom Fairy. Now, he may be sucked by the nine tiger head flower demons."


    Ming leisurely looked at Yang Yiyun through the gap of the tree hole and said: "why didn''t Yang Yiyun suck up the nine tiger headed flower demons?"


    Jiang Shilong was shocked and said, "sister leisurely, are you kidding? Who can and who dares to devour the nine tiger headed flower demons? Are there few disciples in the nine sacred places? No one can deal with the flower demon.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun was once besieged by the nine tiger head flower demons. If he doesn''t die, he has to take off a big layer of skin. In my opinion, it will be sooner or later for Yang Yiyun to be engulfed by the tiger head flower demons. "


    "Just now, I saw and felt that Yang Yiyun had a huge pulling force, directly absorbed the nine tiger head flower demons into himself. A person who dares to actively absorb the nine tiger head flower demons, do you think he will die?" Ming leisurely tells Jiang Shilong.

 Chapter 1339

    "Er... You mean Yang Yiyun takes the initiative to provoke the flower demon? Hiss... Is that too bold? " Jiang Shilong was stunned. At this moment, he listened to Ming leisurely and looked at Yang Yiyun. After careful observation, he found that it was Yang Yiyun who absorbed the nine tiger headed flower demons.


    Instead of the nine tiger headed flower demons attacking Yang Yiyun.


    This time, Jiang Shilong can''t help admiring Yang Yiyun. This courage alone is not what ordinary people have. He would not dare to change it.


    Yang Yiyun took the initiative to absorb the flower demon, in addition to Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi, they know it''s not strange, in other people''s eyes is really surprised.


    Careful observation of Ming leisurely is the first discovery.


    Then the Plum Blossom Fairy just finished sneering, but his face became stiff, but he finally found something wrong with Yang Yiyun.


    Plum Blossom Fairy also found that Yang Yiyun actively absorbed the nine tiger head flower demons, not the nine flower demons to attack.


    The two seem to be the same, but they are different from each other.


    Proved Yang Yiyun''s strength.


    Mei Hua is not at the bottom of her heart now, but she is also very curious. What''s Yang Yiyun''s strength to feel the nine tiger headed flower demons she actively provokes?


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are fixed on the field.


    ¡­¡­


    But Yang Yiyun also felt great pressure. When the nine tiger headed flower demons were absorbed by him, Yang Yiyun''s face changed at the next moment.


    Because he found himself in the rapid loss of power in the body, nine tiger head flower demon devoured power.


    It''s against him.


    He wants to suck up the nine tiger head flower demons by the supreme power of Douzhuan. However, the nine tiger head flower demons directly absorb the power in his body. Yang Yiyun is a little flustered, and the urge skill has no effect. The absorption and phagocytosis power of his supreme power of Douzhuan, curling Dragon Seal, is a little witch in front of the nine tiger head flower demons.


    If there is no way, Yang Yiyun knows that he will be sucked by the nine tiger headed flower demons in a few minutes.


    At the bottom of his heart, he cried out: "old man, help me..."


    "Hun boy, you don''t know to stop..." the voice of cloud sky evil cursed, and was also a little surprised.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt the burning power from his left arm spread all over his body, and then he heard the old man''s deep voice display the remaining two seals, star shift and sun moon.


    The two Rune marks erupt directly in the body, and the Dharma prime minister''s body is golden


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally feels the loss of power in his body. Listening to this, the supreme power of the duel turns to form the phagocytic attraction, and the phagocytic power of the nine tiger headed flower demons is deadlocked. Thinking about the tug of war, the two sides begin to wrestle.


    "Quickly find a way to cut off the connection between these demon flowers and Teng Shu. After a long time, I can''t hold on to being a teacher for a long time. These demons rely on Teng Shu to take root in the earth, and the power will continue to flow. You smelly boy, you dare to provoke anything when you die..." Yun tianxie cursed.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old man swearing, he also knew that he was trying to be brave. In the past, the old man would not speak so seriously. This time, it seems that he was really reckless.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to be careless. The cold light of the Dragon slaughtering sword flashed out.


    This time, he directly used the powerful spirit to drive the Dragon killing sword, communicated with the spirit of the sword, and attacked with the flying sword.


    Otherwise, his huge body could not hold the Dragon killing sword.


    Fortunately, it can communicate with the sword spirit, and it can also play a great power driven by the spirit.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun yelled: "sword spirit..."


    The Dragon slaying sword strikes the silver light and cuts off one of the tiger headed flower demons.


    Anyway, at this time, the nine tiger heads were absorbed by the old man, and they couldn''t resist.


    It''s the old man who creates opportunities for him. If he can''t cut off the tiger head flower demon, Yang Yiyun will find tofu to kill him.


    With a strong spirit as support, Yang Yiyun drives the Dragon killing sword to cut down on the root of a flower demon.


    The nine tiger head flower demons all grow on the ancient rattan trees with strong thighs. According to the old man, as long as the connection between the flower demons and the ancient rattan trees is cut off, danger can be contacted.


    The nine tiger heads are rooted in the strength of the earth, and the flowers are the essence of Furuto Ki''s strength.


    "Boom..."


    There was a dull roar when the sword was cut away.


    The whole old vine trembled."Roar..."


    The beheaded tiger head flower demon uttered a scream, then fell to the ground from Yang Yiyun''s FA Xiang, and there was no light any more.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to hit the target with a single blow. He thought he would have to chop many times in a row to succeed.


    Then he urged the Dragon slaying sword to cut off the remaining flower demon.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Under each sword, a tiger headed flower demon fell to the ground.


    One cut off eight swords. Eight tiger headed flower demons were cut off by Yang Yiyun. One by one, they fell to the ground and turned into white flowers. The tiger''s head disappeared.


    When there is the last one on the body, when Yang Yiyun urges the Dragon killing sword, he feels dizzy in his mind and breaks off contact with it.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind: "Stinky boy, stop, it''s not fatal. Your power of Yuan Shen is almost exhausted. OK, you can stop. The last tiger''s head is not enough to worry about. You can directly devour refining. Don''t use other quick fortune to refine the last tiger''s head demon."


    Yang Yiyun then realized that it was dangerous to consume too much yuan Shen. He quickly turned the heaven and earth and began to refine the most powerful tiger headed demon absorbed in FA Xiang.


    At this moment, without the other eight tiger head flower demons, Dou Zhuan''s supreme power, with the help of the old man, devoured the last tiger head flower demon.


    When Yang Yiyun urged heaven and earth to work, a steady stream of huge Demon power entered his body. He knew it was the old man who was helping himself.


    After the operation of the skill, the refining speed was not slow at all. Then Yang Yiyun heard a whistling sound, which seemed to ring in his body and mind. He was startled.


    Only listen to the old man calm way: "don''t care, this is the tiger demon ghost direct refining is."


    "Good." Yang Yiyun agreed to ignore other methods and directly urged them to devour refining.


    As time went by, Yang Yiyun''s true Qi increased by 10% to 80%.


    However, he found that the last tiger head flower demon didn''t have any dispirited appearance, it was still the original appearance, which made Yang Yi Yunda strange. It is reasonable to say that he swallowed and absorbed the tiger head flower demon, so it should have been exhausted and dispirited for a long time.


    Can''t help but ask the master cloud sky evil way: "the old man flower demon so looking at no signs of exhaustion, too shouldn''t it?"


    Just listen to the old man said: "silly boy, it''s cheap for you to pick up this time. This flower demon should be the first of the nine demons, that is to say, it''s the spirit that maintains the whole ancient vine tree. So at last, this flower demon connects with the whole ancient vine tree. What you can refine immediately after refining will be the power of the whole ancient vine tree, so that refining this time can make your real Qi complete."


    Yang Yiyun, listening to the old man''s words, immediately made a great effort to engulf refining.


    Time goes by


    Ten days later


    One month later, Yang Yiyun''s Qi was almost complete.


    At this time, he also found that the ancient vine tree was in a state of depression, but it was still early to dry up, which made Yang Yiyun uneasy. According to the degree of swallowing and refining, he worried that his purple house would be blasted?


    "The old man is so angry. What should I do? Why don''t you stop? " Yang Yiyun asked his father.


    "Continue to absorb. You have not passed the great calamity now. The perfection of Zifu represents entering the middle stage of the calamity. But if you have not passed the calamity, it will not improve the perfection at all. After Zifu reaches a certain size, the true Qi will change qualitatively.


    It''s good to compress the real Qi into atomization state. When you get through the disaster, it will be of great benefit, and you can step into the middle stage or even higher. As long as you accumulate more real Qi in your body now, when you get through the disaster, it will be of great benefit


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old man say this, he felt confident and continued to swallow and absorb the refining flower demon, or now it is the power of Guteng.


    At the moment, the role of flower demon is just a media role. What Yang Yiyun really absorbed is the power of Guteng.

 Chapter 1340

    Time is always lost quickly in the cultivation of monks.


    Half a month has passed since Yang Yiyun engulfed the refining flower demon or the ancient rattan tree. At this time, the ancient rattan tree finally shows signs of withering, and Yang Yiyun''s true Qi in the purple mansion finally atomizes after a tremor


    According to the old man, if you don''t live through the great calamity, you can''t be satisfied with the true Qi, but you can continue to compress it and make the true Qi change qualitatively, The atomization state is the qualitative change of real gas.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun felt that he was about to explode, but after atomization, Zifu suddenly returned to an open state. Now he felt that it was no problem to absorb such a big wave of Qi.


    It seems that the true Qi in Zifu is less after atomization, but Yang Yiyun clearly feels that the power is doubled.


    This is the benefit of qualitative change.


    A trace of atomized Qi may produce ten times the power of the previous state of Qi.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy and others who watched Yang Yiyun finally found something wrong. Before, they saw Yang Yiyun cut eight tiger head flower demons in a row and stopped, leaving a flower demon on his body. Then they didn''t move. They thought Yang Yiyun was finally engulfed by the tiger head flower demon at the last moment.


    Who would have thought that in a twinkling of an eye, it was found that the whole ancient vine tree was withering.


    This is unusual.


    It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun is not engulfed by the tiger head flower demon, but directly engulfs and refines the power of the whole ancient vine through the tiger head flower demon.


    After thinking of this, the Plum Blossom Fairy took in the cold air


    Everyone knows that the ancient vine tree is watered by the blood essence after the fall of the white tiger demon king. It has extraordinary power. Well, Yang Yiyun can swallow the power of an ancient vine tree.


    Looking at the withering of the ancient vine, it is obvious that it has been refined by Yang Yiyun.


    The people of their nine holy places have been to TIANYAO palace several times, not to mention refining the ancient rattan tree, but they are helpless to the tiger headed flower demon full of medicinal power. This Yang Yiyun not only killed eight tiger headed flower demons in a row, but now directly devours the power of refining the whole ancient rattan tree.


    He... Even the son and daughter of the nine holy places?


    At the moment, it''s not just the plum blossom fairy who thinks so. In fact, Ming leisurely, Jiang Shilong and others unconsciously put Yang Yiyun in the position of the nine holy places.


    At that time, the status and strength of the holy land were only the same as those of the elders.


    No matter it''s talent or potential, all of them are talents.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the real leaders of the young generation are the saints and saints.


    For a moment, everyone compared Yang Yiyun with the holy women and children in their major holy places.


    Of course, there are some monsters in the nine holy places that are more powerful than the sons and daughters, such as the monsters hidden in the snow in the holy places.


    But those big monsters are in the minority after all, and some of them are not of the same age and can''t be compared.


    Nowadays, among the nine holy places of the young generation, the son and the daughter are absolutely the first-class youth representatives.


    Although the elite disciples of the holy land, such as Plum Blossom Fairy, are not convinced that those saints are better than them, in fact they are better than them, and they are not at all.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is compared with the holy daughter and son, which really shows that Yang Yiyun''s strength and means are unconsciously recognized by these holy disciples.


    At this time, she found that Yang Yiyun not only had nothing to do, but also devoured and refined the ancient rattan trees. The most disgusting thing in her heart was the Plum Blossom Fairy. She thought that she could clean up Yang Yiyun directly without taking action.


    Who knew that would be the case.


    Suddenly Plum Blossom Fairy face Ying gloomy up, looked at the side of Liu Yichen, she had an idea.


    Liu Yichen was in a mess when he found her. All his disciples were killed by Yang Yiyun. He hated Yang Yiyun to the bone and wanted revenge. He hoped that she could help him kill Yang Yiyun.


    For Liu Yichen, the little master of Bailian mountain villa, Plum Blossom Fairy is still optimistic. If she agrees to Liu Yichen''s alliance, it means that she agrees to Liu Yichen to deal with Yang Yiyun. But Plum Blossom Fairy doesn''t want to spend her strength on Yang Yiyun. She wants to go to the last Palace of seven star sky demon and get the treasure of the Lord of sky demon.


    However, Yang Yiyun was willing to do whatever he could, such as when he was in the ancient vine tree.


    But now the effect did not meet his expectations, let Plum Blossom Fairy heart is very smooth.


    Turning his head, he also saw Liu Yichen staring at Yang Yiyun with a gloomy face.


    Then the plum blossom fairy said: "Liu Daoyou, it seems that the trend has gone. We are going to leave. The tiger headed flower demon has been cut to the ground by Yang Yiyun. It has become a natural resource and treasure with powerful demon power. It can just be used..."After talking about this, the Plum Blossom Fairy did not go on, but Liu Yichen understood that the Plum Blossom Fairy let him snatch the tiger headed flower demons that Yang Yiyun had cut down on the ground. After those tiger headed flower demons were cut down from the ancient vine tree by Yang Yiyun, there was no danger at all. On the contrary, they became the natural resources and local treasures with pure Demon power.


    After seizing it, a flower demon is worth hundreds of years of hard work.


    "Well, I see." Liu Yichen''s eyes are shining, and he stares at the eight tiger headed flower demons scattered on the ground and chopped down by Yang Yiyun.


    The plum blossom fairy had a smile in his mouth, and then said to the two disciples of Tongxian palace behind him: "Yuqing Yuming, although you are going to Liu Daoyou, the tiger head flower demon is a pure treasure of Demon power. It''s rare. Go and take it."


    "Yes, in the name of elder martial sister."


    The two disciples of Tongxian Palace are very happy. This is the chance given by the elder martial sister. A tiger headed flower demon is worth hundreds of years of hard work. Who can not be rare?


    Liu Yichen doesn''t care either. Yang Yiyun has killed all the disciples of Bailian mountain villa around him. Now he is the only commander who can make an alliance with the Plum Blossom Fairy in Tongxian palace. Naturally, the benefits will be shared.


    There are eight tiger headed flower demons in the field, and half of them earn money.


    And it''s Yang Yiyun who is desperate. Now he and two disciples of Tongxian Palace are going to pick up cheap ones.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is still hanging in the sky. He is always held back by the tiger headed flower demon. Even if he is swallowing the refined ancient vines, he can''t be separated at this time.


    With this in mind, Liu Yichen adjusted his state to the peak and prepared to rush to the field with the fastest secret method. He rolled up the mat and took away the flower demon. Of course, Yang Yiyun''s attack was the best.


    Then Liu Yichen turns into a streamer and rushes into the field


    The target went straight to the eight tiger headed flower demons scattered on the ground, and the two disciples who led to the palace were not willing to be outdone. They also rushed in at the fastest speed.


    But the Plum Blossom Fairy''s eyes twinkled after watching the three people rush out, looking at Yang Yiyun... In fact, she can''t see through Yang Yiyun any more now. Otherwise, a tiger head flower that can be worth hundreds of years of hard work will not be cheap to Liu Yichen?


    It''s just because she can''t see through Yang Yiyun and is unpredictable, the more the Plum Blossom Fairy dare not act rashly. She asks Liu Yichen and two younger martial sisters to do it. She wants to see what means Yang Yiyun still has.


    ¡­¡­


    As for mu Changfeng and other people''s attention are on Yang Yiyun, one by one for Yang Yiyun from worry to cheer, but suddenly, there are three streamers in the scene.


    It was Liu Yichen who led the group. After Liu Yichen, he was the disciple of linglingtongxian palace.


    The target went straight to the eight tiger headed flower demons scattered on the ground.


    At this time, all fools knew that Liu Yichen and his three men were picking peaches while Yang Yiyun was still practicing.


    Who doesn''t know that the eight demon flowers cut down by Yang Yiyun on the ground are now treasures?


    Mu Changfeng furious: "shameless... Liu Yichen, you dare."


    In his fury, Mu Chang rushed to the field.


    But after all, it was a step later than Liu Yichen, because at the beginning, no one thought that someone would jump out to pick peaches.


    Liu Yichen sees Mu Changfeng start and sneers. He naturally knows that Mu Changfeng has no time to stop him.


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Yichen turns eight demons into Liu duo, and two of them are deliberately left to the two disciples of Tongxian palace.


    No matter Liu Yichen or two disciples of Tongxian palace, Mu Changfeng had no time to stop him.


    The next moment after a hit, Liu Yichen and Tongxian palace ordered the disciples to swish back to the tree cave, and the Plum Blossom Fairy would make peace.


    But mu Changfeng and others are very angry.


    However, at this time, the roar sounded, the earth and the sky trembled.


    Almost everyone found that it was the ancient vines that were weathering and completely turned into sand and disappeared.


    This time, everyone was exposed on a flat land several miles around, and the huge ancient vine trees disappeared completely.


    Then a gloomy voice rang through the room.


    "Do you want to go after my things?"

 Chapter 1341

    This voice is very insipid, but it resounds throughout the audience. It is Yang Yiyun.


    After hearing this, Liu Yichen trembles all over. He knows that Yang Yiyun is talking to him.


    Liu Yichen was stunned by the earth shaking changes. The ancient vines disappeared and the surrounding area became a large flat land. Yang Yiyun''s faint voice sounded in his ears. How could he not be surprised.


    In fact, no matter Liu Yichen, everyone in the field was deeply shocked.


    Gu Teng Shu is the core of the white tiger sky demon palace. However, it is now directly weathered and dissipated. It would be unbelievable if it wasn''t for seeing it with one''s own eyes.


    Everyone knows that the disappearance of the ancient rattan trees is closely related to Yang Yiyun, or that the ancient rattan trees are completely swallowed and refined by Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Yichen''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He sees that Yang Yiyun doesn''t know when he actually appears in front of them. The 100 meter tall giant''s body blocks the way.


    At this time, Liu Yichen has arrived at the Plum Blossom Fairy. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun will react so quickly.


    It really makes Liu Yichen''s heart beat. He has suffered from Yang Yiyun''s injury. Naturally, he knows Yang Yiyun''s strength. With the disappearance of the ancient rattan tree, Liu Yichen is not afraid that it is a fake.


    At this moment, he seemed to be robbed by the Plum Blossom Fairy. After a look at the Plum Blossom Fairy around him, he saw that her face was calm and indifferent. He seemed to pay no attention to Yang Yiyun''s obstruction.


    After seeing this, Liu Yichen was quite calm. Anyway, he stood with Plum Blossom Fairy, so he didn''t believe that she would stand by.


    The most important thing is that Liu Yichen knows that Yang Yiyun also killed the disciples leading to the palace. Everyone has a common enemy.


    Yang Yiyun has offended the people of the five holy places. Although he is walking in the wilderness on the surface, we all care about life and death, but that''s just saying. In private, the people of the nine holy places have never suffered at all.


    This time, Yang Yiyun not only killed people, but also hurt face.


    All these accounts will be counted. Liu Yichen thought bitterly. When he went out, he contacted his school to break Yang Yiyun into pieces. In front of the holy land, a hundred Yang Yiyun were not enough to worry about.


    Now Yang Yiyun blocked the way, Liu Yichen although nervous, but in strong self calm.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is staring at Liu Yichen and Tongxian palace with a gloomy face.


    "Give you a chance to put down my things."


    This is the second sentence Yang Yiyun said. He didn''t expect that Liu Yichen and the disciples of Tongxian palace or the Plum Blossom Fairy were so shameless. When he devoured the ancient vine trees, he snatched his spoils. He was already furious.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy doesn''t say that he is afraid of having Tongxian in his hand. However, since she lets people snatch the tiger head flower demon, and the Yinren who touched the flower demon before often make trouble, Yang Yiyun is not a vegetarian. If he doesn''t leave anything, he dares to kill the Tongxian Palace disciple.


    As for Liu Yichen, Yang Yiyun will not pay attention at the moment.


    Anyway, this guy had been a loser before. What''s more, after he absorbed and refined the power of Guteng tree, Zifu Zhenqi reached a qualitative change atomization state, and his power has doubled.


    Yang Yiyun can only feel that his whole body has endless power to create a new world. Whoever dares to make mistakes, he can tear anyone.


    If Liu Yichen and Tongxian palace disciples know each other and hand over the tiger head flower demon, he can let them go.


    But did not expect to answer him is Liu Yichen more arrogant words.


    "You, Yang, have offended some of our holy places. You have destroyed many disciples of Tianjian mountain, Wanling holy land, Shenfu lingzong and Bailian mountain villa. You don''t know when you are dying. You don''t know how to write the word" death ". Now do you dare to fight against Tongxian Palace? Can you provoke the plum blossom fairy


    Liu Yichen was stopped by the Plum Blossom Fairy. He was very upset. At this moment, he swore that Yang Yiyun would not let the Plum Blossom Fairy watch on the side and took her with him.


    Yang Yiyun, however, heard Liu Yichen''s words. He was a hundred meter tall Dharma prime minister, and his eyes were as big as lanterns. He suddenly twinkled. He hummed coldly and patted Liu Yichen directly.


    He knew that Liu Yichen would not hand over the tiger headed flower demon, or bow to him.


    Yang Yiyun is not happy with these holy places because he always takes a high attitude. In this case, he will die.


    Until they all convinced themselves from the bottom of their bones.


    The next palm of the Dharma prime minister''s body is taken, and Yang Yiyun''s operation is the palm of the three seals of eternal life.


    The huge palm of the millstone fell in the constant flow of Qi.Yang Yiyun''s palm can be used almost regardless of the real Qi, because the real Qi in his body was compressed into the atomization state again when it was almost perfect. After absorbing and refining the whole ancient vine tree, the atomized real Qi in his body was almost perfect, and it really reached a terrible state.


    The power of this palm is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The first goal is to go straight to Liu Yichen. Of course, people in Tongxian palace will be affected intentionally or unintentionally.


    When Liu Yichen saw Yang Yiyun coming, he was not afraid, because he had suffered losses in Yang Yiyun''s hand before. It was because of the sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand that he could not stop the sword spirit in Yang Yiyun''s hand, which did not mean that he could not be Yang Yiyun''s palm. As a holy land disciple, he would not lack of fighting skills.


    Moreover, in Liu Yichen''s eyes, Yang Yiyun has always been just at the beginning of the robbery, which is not comparable to his great success in the robbery. What he fights with is his internal mana.


    Can''t Yang Yiyun be a successful man in his early days?


    Besides, the people who have survived the disaster are all true yuan in Zifu, which is one level higher than true Qi. The power is far less than that of true Qi.


    Yang Yiyun''s body is real Qi, which Liu Yichen had learned before.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun didn''t move his sword at the moment, Liu Yichen was shocked. He thought that if he fought with Yang Yiyun, he could throw Yang Yiyun a few blocks away. Just taking advantage of these opportunities, he would not give Yang Yiyun a chance. He was ready to suppress Yang Yiyun.


    Then Liu Yichen waved the Buddha dust in his hand and meditated with a halo all over his body. Behind him, a virtual shadow with the same height of 100 meters appeared.


    A virtual shadow holding Buddha dust and wearing white clothes is Liu Yichen''s life star image. The size of the image can move with his mind.


    "A hundred refined Kaishan boxing, a hundred refined quenched boxing, a hundred refined killing boxing."


    Liu Yichen roared one blow at the body of Yang Yiyun''s 100 meter high Dharma prime minister, and then the whole body of Zhenyuan was mobilized, gathered on the statue, and hit Yang Yiyun fiercely.


    It is similar to Yang Yiyun''s Dharma prime minister, but the statue of life star is different from him.


    Yang Yiyun''s body of Dharma phase is more like a physical body, while the image of life star is in a virtual state.


    But both are the existence of attack battles that can use spirit and mana.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun saw Liu Yichen''s martial arts skills and hit him three times in a row. One punch was stronger than the other, fierce and tricky. After a cold hum and a thought, his real Qi gathered in his palm like the water of flood discharge.


    The next moment, palm and fist collide.


    "Boom..."


    A sound of earth shaking sound, powerful waves spread.


    Plum Blossom Fairy with people quickly back away.


    Mu Changfeng and others are also in a hurry to retreat.


    Yang Yiyun and Liu Yichen''s strength is very powerful.


    They had to hide.


    Just at this time, there was a dazzling light like the sun in the audience, almost shining on the whole audience. Everyone couldn''t help but close their eyes. It was too dazzling.


    And then he heard a Scream: "ah..."


    Subconsciously, when you open your eyes, you find that Yang Yiyun slaps Liu Yichen''s life star directly on the head. Suddenly, Liu Yichen''s life star is broken, but Yang Yiyun breaks the law. Liu Yichen screams and spits blood and falls to the ground.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s Dharma prime minister''s body was removed and returned to his normal size. With a swish, he had arrived at Liu Yichen''s side and hit him on the head.


    "Spare my life..."


    "Stop..."


    Two voices came out one after the other.


    The former is Liu Yichen''s plea for mercy, while the latter is actually a Plum Blossom Fairy.


    Yang Yiyun stopped his fist on Liu Yichen''s forehead, squinted at the Plum Blossom Fairy more than ten meters away, and said faintly: "you people who pass through the fairy palace took my things and handed them over. Let bygones be bygones, but I gave him a chance. Now... I''ll send him on the road."


    Yang Yiyun''s fists smashed down.

 Chapter 1342

    With one punch, Liu Yichen falls. Yang Yiyun doesn''t give the Plum Blossom Fairy any face. He kills Liu Yichen in front of the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    All the people in Tongxian palace were very pale.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is Liwei. On the other hand, he has killed so many disciples of Bailian mountain villa. Liu Yichen hates him to death and has formed a dead Liangzi. Anyway, they are all enemies. He will let Liu Yichen go this time. Next time, Liu Yichen will kill him.


    Instead of doing so, one less enemy.


    At the same time, I will show the Plum Blossom Fairy and tell her that I am not afraid of you.


    After putting away Liu Yichen''s storage tools, Yang Yiyun squinted and looked at Tongxian palace again. He stared at the two disciples who took two tiger head flower demons and said, "hand over the tiger head flower demons. They are not your things."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun meditates in a golden light, and there are runes in the flow.


    The two great powers of Vajra supreme and immortal supreme, and the six runes, all flash out.


    Holding the Dragon slaughtering sword and staring at the two disciples of Tongxian palace, the two disciples of Tongxian palace were scared and couldn''t help looking at the Plum Blossom Fairy. They went to the field to pick peaches, which benefited the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    But Liu Yichen went to pick the big peach, and was directly killed by Yang Yiyun. They asked themselves that they would not be Yang Yiyun''s opponents.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was staring at them coldly, which made them tremble. He asked Yuqing to look at the Plum Blossom Fairy and said: "elder martial sister..." what do you mean?


    The Plum Blossom Fairy couldn''t see any expression on her face. When she heard the younger martial sister speak, she didn''t speak. Instead, she stared at Yang Yiyun with her eyes.


    Yang Yiyun silk shows no weakness, and Plum Blossom Fairy against.


    When the Plum Blossom Fairy looked at Yang Yiyun, in fact, he was also struggling in his heart, thinking whether or not to kill Yang Yiyun with his trump card?


    This boy is really hateful. He killed Liu Yichen first and didn''t give her any face. Then he directly threatened the two younger martial sisters. He really deserved to die.


    But now, if you really use the bottom card to kill Yang Yiyun, the Plum Blossom Fairy is not sure to use her strength in the last palace. For her, the treasure of the seven star sky demon palace is the most practical and important, which can make her break through the Mahayana and improve her strength


    However, Yang Yiyun is so hateful that he has directly turned his face against her.


    If you don''t kill him, you will lose your face. However, to kill him, the Plum Blossom Fairy is not sure now. Of course, it''s another matter to use the cards in his hand, but the cards in his hand can''t be used.


    After a lot of thoughts flashed through the Plum Blossom Fairy''s mind, he finally said slowly: "return the tiger head flower demon to Yang Daoyou."


    "Elder martial sister, why... We..." at this time, standing beside Yu Qing, Yu Ming was a little unconvinced.


    However, the result did not expect, Yuming words have not finished, plum blossom now suddenly hand, directly waved two palms on Yuqing Yuming head: "touch... Ah..."


    Yuqing Yuming screams, but he is killed by the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    They may not have thought that their elder martial sister would fight against them, but they were killed directly by the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    At this time, the others were scared to death. They looked at the Plum Blossom Fairy in silence and couldn''t figure out why their elder martial sister would attack Yuqing and Yuming.


    The plum blossom fairy had no emotion and said: "Yuqing Yuming didn''t obey the discipline, and her eyes had no dignity. She took Yang Daoyou''s things. As a Plum Blossom Fairy in Tongxian palace, is Yang Daoyou satisfied with the explanation given by plum blossom to Yang Daoyou


    Then the Plum Blossom Fairy stretched out her finger and nodded on Yuqing and Yuming. Suddenly, two tiger headed flower demons flew out of them and floated to Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was also frightened by the Plum Blossom Fairy''s method. He didn''t expect that the girl was scared to death to her younger martial sister.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun can''t hear what the plum blossom fairy said just now?


    It''s not so much that she''s punishing two younger martial sisters with different discipline that she''s showing herself that we''re both dead.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know why the Plum Blossom Fairy didn''t do it by himself. Instead, he gave him an account by killing two younger martial sisters?


    But Yang Yiyun knows that Plum Blossom Fairy must have a card in her hand. The previous Tongxian order is the best proof. If she uses Tongxian order, she will not be able to deal with her.


    Now the Plum Blossom Fairy doesn''t hesitate to kill his two younger martial sisters to give him an explanation. It''s totally against common sense. He won''t believe it if he kills Yang Yiyun. He can really kill his own people in an impartial way through the fairy palace.It can only be said that the Plum Blossom Fairy didn''t turn against him because she was worried. Either she was afraid of him, or she left her mace in her hand, which was of great use and couldn''t be used easily.


    Otherwise, why kill your two younger martial sisters?


    Looking at the Plum Blossom Fairy sending two tiger headed fox demons with magic power, Yang Yiyun put away the two tiger headed fox demons with a smile. Looking at the Plum Blossom Fairy, he said: "Plum Blossom Fairy is selfless. It''s true that it''s the first of the nine holy places. I''m very satisfied."


    Yang Yiyun said the last three words very seriously.


    "Since I''m satisfied, I''ll give it to you and return it. From now on, Yang Daoyou is very good. The palace is dangerous and the road is difficult. You can be careful. Those who die most in the wilderness are arrogant talents. I hope Daoyou will have good luck."


    The plum blossom fairy waved to the rest of the disciples who led to the palace: "let''s go."


    Then the head will not leave.


    Yang Yiyun also yelled at the background of Plum Blossom Fairy: "take care of Plum Blossom Fairy... Oh, by the way, it''s a pity that I''m not a genius. Who in the world doesn''t know that you holy land disciples are all geniuses? You fairies should also be careful. It''s more and more difficult to enter the palace. Don''t let anything happen."


    The Plum Blossom Fairy went out for a few meters and was shocked. She clasped her hands tightly, but she didn''t look back. After a pause, she said, "thank you for your kindness. I hope you will be friendly."


    The two men are playing forward, warning each other.


    Yang Yiyun has never been weak in saying that he will not lose the battle when he loses. He is the kind of person who is respected by others and who pays them back.


    On the contrary, if someone threatens him, he will never give in. You are stronger than me.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this time he can''t get rid of the hatred with the Plum Blossom Fairy. From now on, neither of them will give anyone a chance.


    In other words, since the Plum Blossom Fairy killed her two younger martial sisters, it has been doomed that there will be a life and death battle between the two sides in the sky demon palace, but it will not be right now.


    Plum Blossom Fairy scruple, so she killed two younger martial sisters, give Yang Yiyun account.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he also made these holy land disciples lower their heads, which is enough.


    Watching the Plum Blossom Fairy take people to the center of the field, where there is a transmission altar.


    It is the center of the tree cave where the ancient rattan trees take root. Now, after the ancient rattan trees are refined by Yang Yiyun, the transmission altar is displayed in the open field of vision.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy and his party soon disappeared in the transmission altar and entered the next palace.


    Not far away, Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong watch the Plum Blossom Fairy disappear, nod to Yang Yiyun, and then step on the transmission altar.


    Jiang Shilong murmured to Ming leisurely as he walked: "younger martial sister leisurely, we must be careful of Plum Blossom Fairy. That girl is so cruel and scheming. It''s clear that she asked the two younger martial sisters of Tongxian palace to pick peaches in the field. In a twinkling of an eye, she killed her younger martial sister and put on an arrogant hat. It''s really... Terrible."


    "There are no simple fairies leading to the palace, but this plum blossom fairy has no bottom line. It''s the most dangerous. You really need to be careful." Ming leisurely opens his mouth


    The two disappeared into the teleport.


    At this time, Mu Changfeng and others also came to Yang Yiyun.


    The five elements beast yelled: "master, you are too domineering. All the fairies in the fairy palace bow their heads to you. Ha ha..."


    "Zhizhi..." diao''er jumped on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder happily.


    Lu Yanzhi is also happy for Yang Yiyun, which is a symbol of strength. In the realm of cultivation, only the strong can gain respect.


    Today, although the Plum Blossom Fairy in Tongxian palace is threatening Yang Yiyun''s words, he really bowed his head. This is the beginning of Yang Yiyun''s road to strength.

 Chapter 1343

    Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast didn''t think much about it. They were all happy that Yang Yiyun let the Plum Blossom Fairy bow his head.


    To be honest, from the beginning of the famine, they were repeatedly suppressed by waves of strongmen, until they met the people in the holy land, which was even more excessive, and they looked down upon them in trouble, which was also quite subdued.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun can make the Plum Blossom Fairy, the head of the nine holy places, bow his head, and Lu Yanzhi is naturally happy.


    Only mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi look at each other, and there is worry in their eyes. The Plum Blossom Fairy represents Tongxian palace, which is the first of the nine holy places, and most of all cares about face.


    I don''t know why the Plum Blossom Fairy bowed to Yang Yiyun this time, but there is definitely some reason. Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi both know that the Plum Blossom Fairy has a means. Since she can kill the two younger martial sisters by herself, she is doomed not to give up.


    This time, Yang Yiyun offended the Plum Blossom Fairy to death. From her words to Yang Yiyun, we can see that she is absolutely temporary forbearance, and there will be revenge.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s laughter, Mu Changfeng couldn''t help saying: "Shizu Plum Blossom Fairy is not a simple generation. If you can become a fairy in Tongxian palace, you can be regarded as the elite of the elite. You need to be careful."


    Although it would be a disappointment to say such words when Yang Yiyun was happy, Mu Changfeng still said it.


    Yang Yiyun was not angry, but he was very happy and said: "yes, you are right. You should be careful of the Plum Blossom Fairy, but since I dare to provoke her, I won''t be afraid of him. Let''s leave in Changfeng''s next adventure."


    "Shizu, I don''t mean anything else. I just..." Mu Changfeng was worried when he heard that Yang Yiyun was going to leave. He thought that Yang Yiyun was too much hearted and afraid of getting involved.


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said with a smile: "Changfeng, you don''t have to think about it. First of all, I can tell you very clearly that I am definitely the younger martial brother of Yun Changsheng, the holy master of the palace of longevity, and it''s like a fake exchange, so you don''t have to think about it, and I don''t have any extra meaning.


    This time in the palace, you and the disciples of Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty have helped me a lot, and also for my fallen disciples. I really owe you.


    And now the reality is that I broke up with Tongxian palace. I also feel that Plum Blossom Fairy is definitely not an easy generation, so it''s the best choice for us to separate. You can rest assured that I''m not the one who has no means. It''s not so easy for her to deal with me.


    But I really don''t want to see any more casualties of your two disciples. On the contrary, my goal is much smaller when I walk alone. From now on, we will walk separately, only I''m not around you. I believe Plum Blossom Fairy will not deliberately target you... "


    Yang Yiyun was really in a position not to involve the disciples of Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty, It''s good for him to act alone. After explaining, Mu Changfeng can see that Yang Yiyun has made up his mind, so he doesn''t insist on it any more. After saluting Yang Yiyun, he and Xuanyuan Lingxi lead people into the transmission altar and enter the next palace.


    "Master, what shall we do?" The five element Beast asked.


    Yang Yiyun pondered for a while and said: "the seven star sky demon palace is becoming more and more dangerous in the future. Let''s not worry. I got eight tiger head flower demons. Now they are all pure Demon power. Each of you refine two. First of all, improve your strength. Besides, the Plum Blossom Fairy can''t be sure that she will come to the palace to recruit. Only our own strength can be improved, To go further. "


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun took out eight tiger headed flower demons and divided them into two for Lu Yanzhi, Wu Xing beast and diao''er. Only Da Xian Shi can''t take these treasures. The remaining two Yang Yiyun put them into the heaven and earth space and sent the voice to Mei Jie.


    This trip to the heaven demon''s palace, everyone has made a duel, so there should be a reward.


    Of course, there is a green bull in Qiankun pot space, but green bull is comparable to Mahayana level. Yang Yiyun knows that one or two tiger headed flower demons are not helpful to green bull, so he doesn''t give them any help.


    As for himself, he didn''t stay. This time, he absorbed a whole ancient vine tree, a tiger head demonized, and directly made the real Qi in his body reach the atomization state. Yang Yiyun believes that as long as he is out of famine, he will be able to successfully survive the disaster.


    For the time being, the real Qi he absorbs is OK. Of course, according to the old man, it is necessary for him to continue to absorb it. Now it is atomized real Qi, and it can further make the atomized real Qi reach liquid state. By that time, he will be more likely to go out for a big disaster.


    Of course, it''s easy to say that true Qi can reach liquid state from atomization, and it needs a lot of aura power to do it.


    Because of this, Yang Yiyun knows that even if he devours all the eight tiger headed flower demons, he can''t improve much real Qi. Rather than let Lu rouge and the five elements beast absorb it, he can also improve the overall strength.After all, his strength is limited when he wanders in the palace. The improvement of everyone''s overall strength is the best result, and he can not be sure of the antagonism of Plum Blossom Fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Lu Rouzhi, Wuxing beast and diao''er refined the power of the tiger head flower demon one after another.


    Lu Yanzhi said that the real Qi in her body was close to perfection. Yang Yiyun told her that she could continue to absorb the real Qi and constantly compress it to make it atomize. At that time, it would increase the chance of robbery.


    After the five element beast refined the power of the tiger head flower demon, its cultivation reached the peak in the later stage of the robbery. It was only one step away from the full circle, which was very good. After all, no matter whether it was a human or a monster, the more the cultivation, the greater the improvement of the strength and Cultivation in the later stage.


    Diao''er is the fastest one to absorb and devour the tiger head flower demon. It took only one day, but Yang Yiyun didn''t feel any big change after diao''er absorbed it. It just seemed that the hair of diao''er''s whole body was more and more golden and smooth.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care that diao''er''s talent is a rare and alien blood. Anyway, it seems that diao''er''s growth will always grow up inadvertently.


    This trip to the palace, diao''er has completely demonstrated her talent.


    It is enough to show Diao er''s strength that he can directly bite off the arm of monk Du rob Da Yuanman and kill Shen Bai and other experts.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows in his heart that diao''er is the most powerful person in their line of work, but he often doesn''t want diao''er''s cute appearance to be confused.


    In a word, Yang Yiyun is very happy to let his relatives, friends and spirit beasts improve their strength. For him, it is equivalent to improving his strength.


    Yang Yiyun knows better than anyone the importance of a dangerous team.


    Among them, only daxianshi is a bit depressed and has not been promoted, but there is no way. Daxianshi is a rare stone of heaven and earth, and what he needs to swallow up in his promotion is treasures such as metal of heaven and earth. So far, Yang Yiyun has not encountered any similar treasures.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun specially told diao''er: "Xiangxiang, pay attention to metal treasures. It''s necessary to hit immortal stones..."


    "Squeak..." mink squeaked that he knew.


    To let Diao Er search for treasure is to get twice the result with twice the effort.


    In fact, we have long recognized Da Xianshi, because Da Xianshi has made a lot of efforts from the beginning. Now, the cracks on Da Xianshi''s body have not recovered. It''s because he has been fighting against the enemy several times that his self recovery ability is very slow.


    If there are metal like natural materials and local treasures, it can make Daxian stone recover quickly and transform into shape. Now Daxian stone is full of cracks, so it is impossible to transform into shape.


    "Thank you, master." Originally, there was some dispirited daxianshi. Hearing Yang Yiyun''s special explanation, daxianshi was very moved. Although he was a stone, he was also a stone with a soul and a strong sense of emotion.


    From the beginning when Lou Haitang asked him to follow Yang Yiyun, to the recognition of Yang Yiyun, and now he sees the growth potential of Yang Yiyun, Da Xian also knows that Yang Yiyun is qualified to be his master.


    "Well, it''s time for us to start. The next palace is likely to be more and more dangerous. We must be more careful. Let''s go..."


    Yang Yiyun finished, set foot on the altar of transmission.


    Next, you will enter the fourth house, the house of Sirius, the house of the demon king.


    After they appeared on the altar, they let Daxian stone see the contents recorded in the stone tablet of the altar, which are basically the same as those of the previous palaces. Their goal is in TIANYAO mountain, where there is a Sirius cave, and after they go in, it is the entrance of the next palaces.

 Chapter 1344

    There are seven palaces in the seven star sky demon palace. According to Mu Changfeng''s story, they came in several times before and after the nine holy places, and in fact they came to the sixth palaces.


    This time, he went straight to the seventh palace. After all, he had already passed through the six palaces and had relative experience. Moreover, in the past, the great dangers in the six palaces were basically eliminated from their nine holy places.


    Now it''s not hard for them to go through the six palaces in one go.


    The difficulty is in the final seventh house.


    Because they haven''t broken through the seventh line palace, and the seventh line palace will get the treasure of the Demon Lord.


    Although everyone doesn''t know what the treasure left by the Demon Lord is, it must not be simple.


    Everyone wants the treasure left by the Demon Lord.


    Including Yang Yiyun is no exception.


    After entering the Sirius Palace this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t see anyone. Ten days later, even Mu Changfeng went far away.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t care too much. For him, he has gained a lot since he entered the famine. He naturally understands the truth that too much is better than too much.


    Chance is more often by luck, Yang Yiyun know not necessarily run fast to get a big chance.


    So he took the landing rouge and the five elements to the front, and aimed at Sirius cave in Sirius mountain.


    The contents recorded on the altar stone tablet are all known to Da Xianshi, and will also be listened to by Yang Yiyun. According to Da Xianshi, the danger of Sirius TIANYAO king is the wolves and monsters on Tianlang mountain.


    If you enter the Sirius cave, you have to break through the attack of the wolves. As long as you break through, you can enter the Sirius cave safely.


    This Sirius palace is not too dangerous, as long as you have enough strength, you can break through.


    However, Yang Yiyun is still on the alert. Wolves are the monster race who knows team combat best. Individual combat may not be so high, but group attack will certainly not be simple.


    One day later, Yang Yiyun and his family came to the foot of Sirius mountain. The whole mountain was more than 100 feet high, which was not too big, but not too small, compared with the peaks of the previous palaces. At the foot of the mountain, Yang Yiyun saw the naked Sirius mountain, and sometimes there was a green Wolf as big as a calf.


    "Wu..."


    A cry like a wolf.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Then, like a chain effect, there was a constant howling of wolves around the whole Sirius mountain.


    Listening in the ear can''t help but make people feel stuffy and blocked.


    This calls and affects the mood.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said: "climbing, Xiao Wu postpones, I take the lead, rouge you in the middle, look for opportunities to use poison, stone you and Xiao Wu together, Xiangxiang protect rouge."


    "Yes, master."


    "Yes, brother Yang."


    "Zhizhi..."


    One by one they answered.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t use the Dragon slaying sword, and he didn''t incarnate into the Dharma prime minister. The Rune of the twelve supreme powers in his hands flashed. He saved his strength and was ready to attack at any time.


    The rune operation of the twelve supreme powers does not necessarily need to operate the Dharma phase. Runes can flow anywhere in the whole body, which can help powerful mana fight.


    Of course, the Dharma prime minister''s body will be more powerful after operation, but Yang Yiyun knows that if the Dharma prime minister''s body appears, the target is too big for team combat.


    He also wants to sharpen the rouge and the five element beast, otherwise it will not overflow their growth in the future.


    At this time, the layout is a good defensive formation. It''s also good to run in the cooperation between us.


    The whole Sirius mountain is a gray stone mountain, basically there is no vegetation.


    But they wait more than 100 meters on Sirius mountain, and finally a green Wolf attacks.


    "Wu..."


    In a long wolf howling, Yang Yiyun''s side of a calf sized green wolf leaps. Yang Yiyun sees that there are sharp claws on the green Wolf''s limbs, and the two rows of long tusks on the open mouth are very sharp. It''s frightening to see.


    However, Yang Yiyun had been preparing for a long time. In the process of the wolf''s leap, he went up with a cold hum and a lunge, turned around and hit him in the abdomen.


    "Touch... Click..."


    "Wu..."


    Hit the body with a dull and broken bone.


    Then the scream of green Wolf sounded, blood scattered all over the sky in mid air, and Yang Yiyun directly punched him and flew out of the sky for dozens of meters.make smooth reading.


    In my perception, I feel that this green Wolf is also the cultivation strength in the early stage of the robbery. Although he is also the cultivation strength in the early stage of the robbery, his strength is far from the early stage of the robbery after the growth of the original spirit and the compression and atomization of the true Qi in his body. Even those holy land disciples who are full of the robbery can''t stop his sword.


    Not to mention the wolf demon?


    With one easy punch, a green wolf will fly.


    At this time, a roar, a blue body from all directions.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Let a person listen to the roar that the heart sends block to ring in the ear ceaselessly.


    Looking at a green wolf coming from all directions, Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "kill..."


    The five element beast roared in a circle, and the five colors of light flashed all over the body. The roar of the five element beast was at the primary level, and it leaped up, splashing with blood, With a cry of green Wolf


    Lu Yanzhi''s hands are flying, and the poison of the snow like misfortune becomes a lotus flower, which spreads out one by one... Every poison of the misfortune is aimed at a green Wolf. The green Wolf screams and turns into a pool of pus and blood.


    Yang Yiyun can see that Lu Yanzhi''s use of the poison of adversity is more and more pure, and with the improvement of her cultivation, her innate poison of adversity is more and more severe.


    He resisted in the front, and the five element beast pressed the array in the rear. Lu Rouge was in the middle. He didn''t have to worry about being attacked by the green Wolf. He concentrated on using poison. The flower like misfortune in the sky turned into lotus flowers. In a moment, all the green wolves within a hundred meters were poisoned and turned into pools of blood.


    All of a sudden, the whole world was silent. The blue wolf in the distance howled. He did not dare to attack them any more and fled one by one.


    Although he is a fierce beast, he knows how to be powerful.


    The poison of Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune was the most powerful, and the green Wolf was shocked.


    Even Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Secretly thought: "I really don''t know how Rouge will exist in the future?"


    All in all, it was a good thing for him. After they came back to their senses, they went straight to the mountain. There were no more green wolves on the way. There were so many green wolves far away that they didn''t dare to come near them. At most, they roared a few times.


    Soon Yang Yiyun saw Sirius cave and went in.


    An hour later, I saw the altar in the cave.


    They didn''t run into any danger in the cave all the way.


    There is a statue of Sirius on the altar in the cave, but it is broken. It seems that it has been damaged for a long time.


    This statue of Sirius was supposed to be guarded by the altar, but now it has been destroyed. It''s OK. Yang Yiyun took the landing rouge and the five element beast directly to the altar to teach them and enter the next palace.


    Yang Yiyun, Wuxing beast, Lu Yanzhi, diao''er and daxianshi cooperated with each other in their journey to the imperial palace. They passed the Yuheng star lightning leopard demon king and Kaiyang star xuangui demon king.


    In these two palaces, there are no dangers, and the mountains are basically smooth. After all, there are five holy places in front of them, namely, Tongxian palace, ghost city, daozhong holy land, Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi.


    For Yang Yiyun, although there are many less opportunities to obtain natural resources and land treasures, there are also many less troubles, so it''s still good.


    When they stood at the altar of the sixth palace, they arrived at the seventh palace, Yao Guangxing Nine Tailed heaven demon king palace.


    This is also the last palace among the seven stars, and the only one that people in the nine holy places haven''t broken through, guarding the Nine Tailed demon king.


    It is said that as long as you pass the last palace of the nine tail demon king, you can get the treasure left by the Demon Lord.


    When Yang Yiyun and his friends delivered the message, a world of ice and snow appeared. The place under his feet was still an altar square. Looking around, there were large pieces of plum blossom like snowflakes falling.


    There is no limit to silver.


    Far away, far away, you can see a snow mountain.


    You don''t have to ask Yang Yiyun to guess that taking away the snow mountain should be the palace of the Nine Tailed demon.


    "Stone, see what the stele says." Yang Yiyun opened his mouth to show the records of the stone tablet on the edge of the altar.


    To this point, Dafen stone has been familiar with the road, every altar Yang Yiyun will let it see the content of the stele, every place will have the introduction of the palace where the stele records.


    Da Xianshi said: "the master''s stele says that the palace of the Nine Tailed demon king is on the top of the snow mountain, but it''s not easy to climb the snow mountain. There''s a chill, which can freeze the body of the King Kong. There''s a sharp wind blowing like a knife. This is an obstacle in the snow mountain. After climbing up, there are nine tails of the Nine Tailed demon king guarding the palace, It''s not easy to really enter the nine tail sky demon hall.If you want to enter the hall, you must guard it through the nine tail of the nine tail demon king. The stone tablet records that there is something left by the Lord of the demon in the hall, which is the most precious thing in the world. There is nothing else. "


    "No, that''s all?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "No, that''s all." The stone answered.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but frown. It''s very cloudy and cold on the snow mountain, and it''s the same as Tiangang evil wind. Fortunately, the palace on the top of the snow mountain is guarded by nine tails left by the nine tail demon king, which is very important.


    Not to mention that the Nine Tailed sky demon king itself is the existence of the sky demon level, according to the previous records of the eight level sky demon level of the golden winged sky demon, the Nine Tailed sky demon king can have nine tails, which must be the perfect existence of the Nine Tailed sky demon king. Nine times out of ten, it is the top existence of the nine level sky demon.


    The nine tails are left to guard the palace. This is the essence. What level and shape can the nine tails of the nine tail demon king be?


    Is it turned into nine magic weapons?


    Or nine fox spirits?


    Or did nine tails practice by themselves?


    There is not a hint, which is really elusive.


    However, on the other hand, Yang Yiyun also had several interests in this last palace.


    All the way from the front, the six palaces are basically guarded by stone statue demon spirits or similar existence. Only the seventh palaces, yaoguangxing Nine Tailed heavenly demon king palaces, are actually guarded by nine tails of Nine Tailed heavenly demon king palaces. The ontological tails of the nine level heavenly demon existence are definitely extraordinary.


    It''s used to guard the last palace, and it also indicates that there will be a treasure left by the Demon Lord. It''s really tempting.


    The people of the nine holy places come every 1000 years. No matter how many disciples fall, they insist on solving one palace by one.


    Even Yang Yiyun now understands that maybe the Plum Blossom Fairy bowed his head to him for the sake of the last palace?


    And others may not know, the sky demon palace, the real Lord of the sky demon is what exists, but he knows.


    Because the old man knew about this place. According to the old man, the Lord of the demon is the unicorn.


    Qilin, the real head of ancient beasts!!!


    All Yang Yiyun are now full of yearning for this palace.


    But I also know that even the people of the nine holy places didn''t come to the last palace several times, or the snow mountain didn''t climb up, which shows that it''s very difficult.


    Mu Changfeng told him that their nine holy places were united, and they came several times, but they didn''t reach the Nine Tailed demon Palace on the top of the snow mountain.


    Danger must be ahead of time, but often great danger is accompanied by great opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said to Lu Yanzhi: "let''s go. People who want to come to some holy places haven''t climbed the snow mountain yet. When we get here, our starting point is the same. It depends on our luck if we have a big chance."

 Chapter 1345

    In the process of going to the snow mountain, Yang Yiyun and his party walked for more than ten miles. The cold wind and heavy snow had reached the point where they had to resist with real Qi.


    It''s only more than ten miles. It''s still a long way to reach the snow mountain.


    There has been such a strong frost since the beginning. You can imagine how bad the environment will be after going to the snow mountain.


    According to Da Xian Shi, there is a cold air on the snow mountain that can freeze the body of King Kong, and the sky Gang evil wind is as sharp as a knife when it blows.


    Although Yang Yiyun does not know whether the body of Vajra here is the same as the body of Vajra he practiced before, it must not be so simple.


    In the heart not from of dignified a few minutes.


    Involuntarily, they all told Lu Yanzhi that they must keep up their spirits. Now they are in the back of the group. They can''t make any mistakes, but don''t make any problems in the end. They capsize in the gutter.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, Yang Yiyun and his party finally came to the foot of the snow mountain. Looking at the towering snow mountain, the sky was full of snowflakes, which had a strange beauty.


    After arriving here, the whole world is very quiet, this kind of silence is felt, but the environment is just the opposite, there is a strong wind howling, like crying, people can''t help but panic.


    The more so, the more careful Yang Yiyun became.


    Looking up, you can''t see how high the whole snow mountain is. The goose feather like snowflakes also block your sight. You can''t see anything ten meters away.


    "Mountaineering, everyone be careful."


    Yang Yiyun took the lead in climbing.


    The snow is very thick, but it can''t stop the friars. Qi runs on both feet. Walking on the snow is like drinking cold water.


    I can''t see anything in the snow


    There are cold winds and heavy snow, sometimes sharp and sometimes dull whistling


    The harsh environment is becoming more and more severe here. Yang Yiyun, Lu Yanzhi and others are all shining with light, which makes the true Qi run to the extreme.


    The cold air seems to reach the extreme on the snow mountain. If you don''t use the real air, you are likely to be frozen into ice sculpture.


    That''s just the beginning.


    The higher you go, the colder the wind is.


    Fortunately, for the time being, everyone can resist.


    And the whole snow mountain is not the vertical peak of Tianying mountain. It is relatively flat with a spiral step.


    The strange thing is that there is no snowflake falling from the whole step mountain. It looks very clean. All of them are white jade steps.


    It was like being cast a spell. It was snowing all over the mountain. After falling, it disappeared on the white jade steps and did not stay.


    Yang Yiyun guessed that there must be some forbidden techniques.


    I can''t see what''s wrong, so I''ll go on.


    After climbing for kilometers, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were fixed, but he saw people in his sight.


    Calm down, there are still people on the front steps.


    One, two, three... There seems to be a lot of people along the way.


    One by one, with their backs to them, is a climbing posture.


    All over the white jade steps.


    At first glance, Yang Yiyun was startled. When he went to see it again, he breathed a sigh of relief, but felt more and more strange.


    A few steps forward to the first person''s side, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief, it is really the same as thinking, all are dead.


    And it''s an ice sculpture, a frozen one.


    The transparent ice can be seen clearly. The first ice sculptor was a disciple of Shenfu lingzong in clothes.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was surprised that all the people of Shenfu lingzong had been killed by him, Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast. Only one Shen Bai entered the palace, but he was torn to pieces by Diao er.


    Obviously, the disciples of Shenfu lingzong, who were frozen into ice sculptures, were not the people who came in this wave


    If you think about it like this, you must be the disciple of Shenfu lingzong who came in before.


    Mu Changfeng also said that many people came to their nine holy places, but they also lost many people in the demon palace.


    Now I think that''s it.


    The ice sculptures scattered with white jade steps in front of them are all people from the former nine holy places.


    Looking at their faces, they all looked numb. There was no such expression as panic. Most likely, they were killed by Dong''s cold.


    Unconsciously, he was frozen to death on the white jade steps.At this time, Yang Yiyun was shocked, and then he remembered that they had been waiting for a long time to go up the mountain. The more they walked up, the colder the air became. In addition, according to the records of stone tablets, when the snow mountain had the cold air that could freeze the body of King Kong, it was like the Tiangang evil wind like a knife.


    It doesn''t seem strange to freeze to death.


    What''s more, the body of Vajra here is obviously not the level of Vajra body that I have practiced before.


    Which one of the people who can enter the demon palace isn''t Du rob cultivation?


    So the body of King Kong who wants to come here is more terrifying.


    The nine Holy Land disciples who used to enter here were frozen to death.


    I feel it carefully. It''s true that the cold here is more than ten times stronger than that at the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, even if it was not for the operation of internal and external skills of heaven and earth, the strong body of life and death, and the strong Qi protection after atomization in his body, he might freeze on his body.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun suddenly looked back and was startled.


    Behind him, the five element beast was covered with frost, Lu rouge, and mink didn''t know it was frozen


    Only Da Xian Shi, with his whole body shining blue, fell at the back of the team. He jumped slowly, nearly 100 meters away.


    The immortal stone is a strange stone in heaven and earth. The stone itself is the most frost resistant one. He has the stone of virtue, but it has little influence on him.


    Only Lu Rouzhi, five element beast and diao''er are flesh and blood. They are not as strong as their own body in life and death. They do not have the supreme skill, the internal and external skills of heaven and earth, nor the rich Qi. It is normal for them to have ice on their body surface.


    Moreover, when Yang Yiyun looked at it, Lu Rouzhi, Wu Xing beast and diao''er all looked numb.


    Along the way, the cold is gradually increasing, just like a frog cooked in warm water, walking slowly unconsciously. The person concerned just feels cold and invades little by little, and his consciousness is numb. When he climbs higher and higher, and the cold is getting heavier and heavier, Yang Yiyun knows that there is no doubt that Lu Rouzhi and the five element beast, Lu Yanzhi and Wu Xingyu are the best Mink three will be cold in imperceptible frozen into ice, or even frozen to death.


    Now take a look at the disciples of the nine holy places in step hill. It''s obvious that they were unconsciously frozen into ice sculptures or even died.


    If he didn''t look back, maybe Lu Yanzhi, five element beast and diao''er would end up as the disciples of the holy land on the steps, and eventually they would be killed by the increasing cold.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun could not help sweating on his forehead.


    Thinking of Lu Yanzhi, Wu Xing beast and diao''er, he collected them into the space of heaven and earth pot one by one.


    After taking Lu Rouzhi, Wu Xing beast and diao''er into the space of Qian Kun pot, Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Their three consciousness had been numb, but they would slow down in the space of Qian Kun pot.


    Although they may lose a chance to do so, they can save their lives. Moreover, Yang Yiyun will release them when they reach the top.


    As for the immortal stone, Yang Yiyun didn''t put it into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    First of all, Daxian stone can resist the cold of the snow mountain, which shows that Daxian stone has a chance to fight.


    Second... Yang Yiyun looks at the Da Xian stone that slowly jumps up, and suddenly laughs.


    "It seems that stone doesn''t need my help. Your chance seems to have arrived." Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and looked at the immortal stone within 30 meters.


    In his eyes, every time daxianshi jumps one step, the white jade steps will crack.


    It is said that the white jade steps on the snow mountain, which have gone through countless years, have not been damaged in the cold of being able to freeze to death and rescue the monks. It is impossible to be cracked by the immortal stone.


    But Yang Yiyun can see clearly that the white jade steps are cracked by the immortal stone.


    He knew that it was... The chance to hit the immortal stone.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, the immortal stone statue was like waking up from a dream. The green light flashed and said, "master, the white jade steps here are the essence of white jade, and absorb the essence of the whole snow mountain. For my stone, it''s a tonic. Although it''s weak, it''s better than a large number. It''s estimated that I can repair the cracks on my body by absorbing them all the way. Eh... What about them?"


    In his speech, the immortal stone had already jumped in front of Yang Yiyun. It was only then that he found that the five element beast, diao''er and Lu Yanzhi were gone.

 Chapter 1346

    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s really your chance to concentrate all your heart! It''s not that the three of them can''t bear the cold here. Take a look at this ice sculpture. "


    Da Xian Shi immediately understood the situation and said with a smile: "it seems that our strange stone clan is still a little bit cold resistant."


    The master and servant talked and laughed and went on.


    Yang Yiyun observed all the way, and found that there were all nine holy places where people were frozen into ice sculptures. He saw several disciples of Changsheng hall.


    These people came to TIANYAO palace several times before.


    But they stay here forever.


    He didn''t touch and disturb the ice sculptor. After all, the dead are the biggest.


    Along the way, daxianshi followed him closely, not affected by the cold. Moreover, as he absorbed more and more essence from the white jade steps, Yang Yiyun could clearly feel that the breath of daxianshi was getting stronger and stronger, and the cracks on the body were gradually disappearing


    Yang Yiyun is working to the extreme, To resist the cold, but after a day, do not know how far to walk, feel a sense of difficulty.


    At the moment, the extreme cold has actually reached the limit Yang Yiyun can bear.


    However, Yang Yiyun thought that he didn''t see a holy land disciple on the way, which means that no one else had an accident and went to a higher place in the snow mountain safely. There''s no reason why he can''t do it.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun always thought that he was no worse than the disciple of the nine saints. If others could carry him, he would have no problem.


    When I just thought about it in my heart, I suddenly heard a strong wind whistling in my ear.


    Then Yang Yiyun only felt cool all over, but he knew there was a strong wind.


    However, when the wind blew, he felt like he had been cut to pieces.


    I can''t see any wounds, but I can feel them.


    But the pain is really felt.


    At this time, the immortal stone howled like a pig: "Wow, ah... The master is Tian Gang Sha Feng. It''s really like a knife. Wow, ah, it hurts..."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t laugh or cry while listening to the howling of Da Xianshi. In fact, he could see that it didn''t hurt much to Da Xianshi. The goods were just exaggerated howling. It didn''t hurt.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether the stone has pain or not.


    "Well, what''s the pain of a stone? My flesh and blood body has no pain. Go on. If others can go up, we can go up as well. "


    Yang Yiyun said that he didn''t pay any attention to the complaint of Da Xianshi and went on.


    The immortal stone jumped up and said, "master, I also got the spirit stone. How can it not hurt..."


    "Don''t make any noise. Let''s go. Don''t think I don''t know you''re recovering."


    Yang Yiyun pointed out the essence of the immortal stone.


    "Master, you can''t say that..."


    Da Xianshi and Yang Yiyun grin.


    Yang Yiyun is not tired of fighting with Da Xianshi. In fact, he is distracting himself and alleviating the pain caused by Tian Gang Sha Feng.


    When the master and servant left, he said that after walking in the wind of Tiangang evil for several hours, Yang Yiyun felt that he was going to be unable to hold on.


    Although daxianshi is still howling, it seems that there is no crack on the stone. It seems that the injury has almost recovered.


    However, the immortal stone is still absorbing the aura on the white jade steps.


    That is to say, there seems to be someone in front of the master


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw a figure moving dozens of meters away.


    At this time, I saw some people. I don''t need to ask them. They must be the people who came into the holy places before.


    He murmured in his heart that he had finally caught up with them. The difference between the two sides was half a month. Yang Yiyun chased them, which only showed that the snow mountain was too difficult. Otherwise, the people in their holy places would have been waiting for the top of the snow mountain.


    At the same time, it also shows that Yang Yiyun''s current strength is not weak.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was shocked and quickened his pace. Of course, every step forward at this time was a great pain.


    The power of Tiangang evil wind is more and more powerful.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s original purpose is to fight with these holy land children, and naturally he will not stop.


    The operation of internal and external forces has almost reached the acme.Sixty or seventy meters away, it took Yang Yiyun almost ten minutes to get there.


    When he was eight or nine meters away, Yang Yiyun saw that almost everyone was here.


    Scattered on the white jade steps.


    The first is the Tongxian palace disciples led by Plum Blossom Fairy, followed by Ming leiran in the ghost capital and Jiang Shilong in the holy land of daozhong, and finally Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi.


    However, when Yang Yiyun saw these people, he was stunned.


    Because Yang Yiyun found that almost every one of them was summoning the life star immortal to resist the sky Gang evil wind.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun secretly scolded himself for being confused. He had known that he had also summoned the image of life star, and he had suffered a thousand cuts in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of Yang Yiyun, everyone naturally found out.


    Mu Changfeng exclaimed in surprise: "Shizu..."


    When he shouts, Mu Changfeng is stunned. He actually sees Yang Yiyun coming here just with his true Qi.


    Not only mu Changfeng, but almost all of them were shocked when they saw that Yang Yiyun didn''t use his life to be a celestial being, and only relied on his true Qi to get here.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy looked back at Yang Yiyun, and his eyes suddenly contracted.


    Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong are also incredible.


    People in the nine holy places have proved with the cost of their lives that those who climb the top of the snow mountain and rely on Qi alone are frozen to death on the white jade steps, and they can''t get to Tiangang shafeng at all.


    Only when Zhenqi and Mingxing work together can they resist Tiangang evil wind and climb to the top of the snow mountain. However, Yang Yiyun seems to come up with Zhenqi.


    This fully shows that the boy is really evil.


    Almost everyone is thinking about a question, if Yang Yiyun runs the life star statue, will it fly on the road of Tiangang shafeng?


    Finally straight to the top of the snow mountain?


    You know, there are more than 100 meters ahead, but you can reach the top of the snow mountain and reach the nine tail sky demon palace.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun is actually thinking about whether the operation of the life star will call out the life star fairy?


    It is obvious that it will be much easier to use the image of life star to lower the level of Tiangang evil wind. Even when Yang Yiyun knows that his talent of life star is Dong Huang Zhong, it will be much easier.


    However, just at this time, the old man suddenly said: "smelly boy, don''t use the power of life star, you can use real Qi to resist Tiangang evil wind. First, you can strengthen your ability to use real Qi. Second, you can refine the body and the spirit in Tiangang evil wind.


    Don''t you find that you are physically strong along the way? "


    Hearing the old man say so, Yang Yiyun felt it carefully. His body seemed to be really strong. Although it was not obvious, it was really strong.


    "It seems that the old man is really a little stronger." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Nonsense, Tiangang evil wind is aimed at the yuan Shen and the body, refining the yuan Shen and the body. This kind of environment is not often found in the world of cultivation. How can we miss the opportunity to die? For others, we can die, but for you, we can''t die." Yuntianxie swears without any courtesy.


    "The dead old man is really in pain." Yang Yiyun howled in his heart.


    "Don''t cry. If you want to be a strong person, or even a strong person, respected or even afraid by these so-called holy people, of course you have to pay a price.


    Your present state of life and death, the flesh body, is not perfect. It is far from the next state of the flesh body, the body of glass. If you don''t work hard, you can cultivate the body of glass?


    To tell you the truth, when you go through the great calamity, you have the sky fire to add to your body. Once you burn an ash, you will die if you don''t have a heavy treasure to defend your body. But if you cultivate the body of glass, it will be very different. At that time, the sky fire to add to your body is no big deal, and the body of glass is almost immortal. Of course, this is relatively speaking. In a word, you can cultivate the body of glass, The benefits are endless.


    How can you cultivate the body of glass? I tell you that you must cultivate yourself into glass before you go out. Otherwise, you can''t expect to be a teacher to help you with anything Yuntianxie finally used the threat directly.


    Yang Yiyun half ring speechless, then said: "dead old boss, you are cruel, I repair the body of glass is, and did not say no word, so excited why?"


    Yang Yiyun is very depressed that the old man is very strong this time and even does not hesitate to use threats, but he knows that this is also the old man''s alternative spur on himself.

 Chapter 1347

    Originally, I wanted to use the magic power of life star to resist the wind, but the old man didn''t allow it.


    Yang Yiyun can only give up and continue to suffer from thousands of cuts in the wind of Tiangang evil.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun doubted whether the old leader was his master or not?


    Is there a master who does such harm to his disciples?


    People in several holy places used various means to resist the pain of Tiangang evil wind, but he had to bear it.


    Of course, after all, Yang Yiyun actually understands that the old man is for his own good.


    There is no great achievement in the realm of life and death. There is still a long way to go.


    If, as the old man said, he can break through the realm of life and death and reach the body of glass, which can play a big role in the great calamity, no matter how much pain he has to bear.


    After all, the original intention of entering Taihuang is to survive the disaster and lay a solid foundation.


    At this time can do is a word - endure.


    After greeting Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi, Yang Yiyun didn''t stop and went on.


    He still insists on his original idea of keeping a distance from Mu Changfeng for the time being, so as not to fight with Plum Blossom Fairy. Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi are bound to help at that time. They have already let their two disciples fall down because of him. If there are casualties, Yang Yiyun will be upset.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to owe too much.


    When passing by Ming Youran and Jiang Shilong, they just smile and nod. So far, Yang Yiyun has no conflict with the ghost capital and daozhong holy land, except for admiring Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi.


    The rest of the holy places, not to mention, were basically destroyed by him.


    In the end, the only Plum Blossom Fairy in Tongxian palace had forbearance, but it was just like this, which seemed more dangerous to Yang Yiyun.


    So it''s also the reason to keep a distance with Mu Changfeng Xuanyuan Lingxi.


    After that, he took daxianshi road to pass by the Plum Blossom Fairy and his party.


    Both sides were wrong and did not speak, but Yang Yiyun looked at the eyes of a group of people who wanted to kill in Tongxian palace, which was funny.


    Only when the Plum Blossom Fairy looked at him, his eyes were very calm and didn''t say a word.


    But the more it is, the more Yang Yiyun is wary of her.


    It''s hard to deal with this woman in front of her.


    But they didn''t care too much. Anyway, at this time, each of them was running the life star statue, spending a huge amount of money to resist the cold. It was not dangerous for Yang Yiyun. If they were to suffer now, they would be the ones.


    You know, Yang Yiyun hasn''t used the life star statue yet.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy would have done it to him long ago.


    With a faint smile, Yang Yiyun walked directly past the Tongxian palace.


    In fact, he was forced to wear clothes just to fight for breath in front of Plum Blossom Fairy and others. He pretended to be a tough guy, but he didn''t shout.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun also saw that these holy land disciples were actually very difficult and slow to walk in the wind of Tiangang evil, so they had to be cautious when they wanted to start.


    Of course, for Yang Yiyun, he mainly wanted to refine his body. Naturally, he would not do it at this time with Plum Blossom Fairy and others.


    Soon Yang Yiyun passed them.


    In fact, after Yang Yiyun passed, Plum Blossom Fairy and others were also relieved. They were also afraid that Yang Yiyun would fight with them at this time.


    It''s not easy for the environment to be too harsh.


    Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi are also relieved, for fear that the Plum Blossom Fairy will make trouble for Yang Yiyun.


    After Yang Yiyun took the immortal stone away, all the people on the scene saw that there was a crack on the white jade steps.


    At this time, it seems that it is also a breath of cold air.


    The white jade steps of the snow mountain have existed for tens of thousands of years without any damage. Today, they are all cracked by Yang Yiyun.


    It only shows that Yang Yiyun''s skill is too profound.


    A disciple of Tongxian palace couldn''t help saying to the Plum Blossom Fairy: "elder martial sister, Yang Yiyun is too evil. She broke all the white jade steps..."


    The Plum Blossom Fairy looked at Yang Yiyun''s back and said: "it''s not him, it''s the stone behind him.


    As I have said to you for a long time, we can''t ignore those who are in the environment at any time. When you encounter fighting, sometimes when you observe the environment and reach a micro level, you can also be called the capital against the enemy, or even kill the enemy invisibly. "


    After a pause, the Plum Blossom Fairy continued: "but Yang Yiyun really needs to be careful. We lean down in the sky Gang evil wind and try our best to resist.But he is refining his body in the wind of Tiangang evil. It''s really terrible. This boy can''t stay in front of him. Since he has become a mortal enemy, kill him. "


    When several disciples of Tongxian palace heard that the plum blossom fairy said that Yang Yiyun was refining his body in such a fierce wind, they immediately took in cold air.


    Every disciple of the nine holy places is an elite, and no one dares to cultivate his body in the wind of Tiangang evil.


    If that''s true, Yang Yiyun can''t stay any longer. How can such a person grow up?


    They are bound to be the enemy of the immortal palace.


    Not to mention that in the future, Yang Yiyun will become the biggest obstacle for them to obtain the treasure of TIANYAO palace.


    Thinking of this, another disciple of Tongxian Palace said: "elder martial sister, since this is the case, let''s catch up quickly. Yang Yiyun is too evil. Don''t let him enter Jiuwei Palace first."


    "Don''t worry, every time our nine holy places unite, we can only rush to the gate of the nine tail palace. Each of the nine tails of the nine tail demon king is independent and powerful, and each tail is hard to deal with. We can''t get into the nine holy places. Yang Yiyun doesn''t have that ability.


    This time, I have Tongxian order and Tongxian Fu in my hand. No one wants to be contaminated with the treasure of TIANYAO palace. " As the Plum Blossom Fairy spoke, her eyes were full of hot flames. She glanced at mingleiran, Jiang Shilong, Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi behind her intentionally or unintentionally, and her killing intention flashed in her eyes.


    Only she knows how dangerous the Nine Tailed demon king''s palace is. Of course, it also needs human life to sacrifice, otherwise she won''t let others follow.


    She has inquired about the secret of the heaven demon palace, but no one else knows it.


    For example, after entering the nine tail hall, you need blood sacrifice to really open the treasure of the demon palace.


    Although the words are hard, but then the Plum Blossom Fairy or with people to speed up the pace towards Yang Yiyun chase, but they want to resist the sky Gang evil wind chase speed is so.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is suffering. After listening to the old man''s words, he didn''t call the image of Mingxing. He completely relied on his true Qi to resist Tiangang evil wind. The more he went up, the more powerful Tiangang evil wind was.


    Almost not walking ten meters is the power doubled.


    Yang Yiyun was deeply tortured by the pain of Yuanshen, so that his teeth were all broken. He yelled loudly, but he never yelled out.


    In the chilling environment, sweat rolled down his forehead.


    He was shaking all over.


    Forced to go forward step by step.


    If he doesn''t shout, he just doesn''t want those holy land disciples behind him to see jokes. Since he chooses to be a tough guy, he will do it to the end.


    This is the first time that Yang Yiyun has experienced such great pain.


    Great pain from both body and soul.


    Although every step is difficult, just as the old man said, as long as you break through the limit, you will win, and you will get something in the end.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun felt that his spirit would be broken down, and his body would be smashed by Tiangang evil wind. Both his body and spirit had reached the limit. When he couldn''t help fainting, he was shocked, and there was a crackling sound.


    Finally break through the physical limit


    Yuan Shen also burst out golden lights in the sea of consciousness, burst out of the sea of consciousness, and radiated to his whole body, limbs and eight veins


    With the golden light of Yuanshen, the pain of Yang Yiyun''s body and Yuanshen disappeared in an instant. Instead, warmth spread all over the body.


    Like bathing in the sun in winter, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but sing softly.


    He knew it was a success.


    The physical body of the realm of life and death has finally opened a shackle and made a big step towards Dacheng.


    Under the operation of internal and external forces, Yang Yiyun was comfortable, and the power of Tiangang evil wind gradually weakened.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun wants to burst out laughing, but he can''t help but think about it. Let''s make a lot of money in order to avoid being envied.


    Anyway, the influence of Tiangang evil wind on him from now on will not increase, but will continue to weaken.


    In my heart, I was overjoyed. I grabbed the immortal stone, let go of my steps and ran wildly


    Less than ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun climbed to the top of the snow mountain, and a towering palace appeared in his sight.

 Chapter 1348

    "Is this the Nine Tailed demon palace?" Yang Yiyun stood in front of the hall and opened his mouth.


    Da Xian Shi said: "the plaque above the master''s main hall says that the Nine Tailed heaven demon palace looks like a main hall, but in fact it''s just a mountain gate."


    "Go up and knock on the door." Yang Yiyun said directly.


    "Er... Master... I don''t dare. This is the last palace planted by the seven heavenly demons. It must be extremely dangerous. I didn''t hear Mu Changfeng say that the people of their nine holy places stopped in front of the gate several times. I''m afraid..." said da Xianshi weakly.


    "I wipe... A stone is so thief!" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, do you think I''m stupid? You are stupid... "Da Xianshi was very angry and felt insulted.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the immortal stone with a strange smile. He suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the immortal stone in his hand. Facing the door of the main hall, he throws the immortal stone in the past.


    At this time, the immortal stone had already recovered from the injury, and there was no crack on the surface of the blue stone, and it had recovered as before.


    Now Yang Yiyun is going to use the immortal stone to ask the way.


    How can he not know the strangeness of the Nine Tailed demon palace?


    The stone of fighting immortals is known as the stone of fighting immortals. It is the stone of heaven and earth. Before that, it was beaten by Yuanchen magic and wind Yin Yang of three turns of the level of immortals. It also smashed the wild monsters and fought against the holy elite. That is to say, it made his body crack.


    Now, there is no problem to try the gate of Jiuwei TIANYAO palace with the immortal stone.


    "Wow... Master, you..."


    The immortal stone was picked up by Yang and thrown to the door of the main hall. Suddenly, a series of strange cries came out.


    However, it''s no use calling him. He has signed a master servant contract with Yang Yiyun, who is the master of Yang Yiyun. He can''t resist using him.


    The next moment, in the blue light, the immortal stone leaped to within one meter in front of the Nine Tailed demon hall, and a change took place.


    "Boom..."


    A dazzling golden light burst out on the main hall gate.


    "Wow... It hurts so much..."


    In a flash, the immortal stone was bounced back by the golden light on the gate, and sent out a series of screams.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the door of the hall, and what burst out were the Ancient Runes in the golden light.


    Although we don''t know the Rune of the demon clan, we can see from the arrangement of the rune that it is a kind of array Rune power integrating defense and attack.


    From afar, you can feel the powerful explosion of Demon power, which makes Yang Yiyun''s scalp numb.


    While daxianshi was rebounded back by the powerful force on the gate. When the blue light fell on the ground, it turned into a fat boy who looked like five or six years old. He was wearing a blue belly bag, had a braid on his head, and was barefooted. At first glance, it was very lovely.


    Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and complained, "master, you are not so authentic, are you? This point didn''t kill me. There''s array taboo power on the door of the main hall. It''s very painful, isn''t it? "


    Yang Yiyun looked at the immortal stone with great interest and said, "your skill is not small. It''s harmless. You can see that it''s shaped. Ha ha."


    Da Xianshi rolled his eyes and ran into Yang Yiyun, an unreliable master. He suddenly felt that he was losing money?


    "If you don''t feel pain when you stand and talk, go up and have a try. You think it''s fun to attack the ancient forbidden array of the demon clan." It''s not good to hit Xianshi.


    "Well, I''ll just try. I won''t let you go." Yang Yiyun laughed and went forward.


    Da Xianshi watched Yang Yiyun come forward, but he also quickly said: "don''t touch it. I can''t bear the strange stones in heaven and earth. Your flesh and blood will be decomposed."


    "You look down on your master. To tell you the truth, your master is proficient in array, and the physical body is the realm of life and death. Moreover, he has just been promoted. He can''t enter any gate. How can I be your master? If not, follow me."


    Yang Yiyun at the moment with a very forced tone to hit Xianshi to tell the truth.


    And the immortal stone is just like I don''t believe it.


    But after hesitating for a while, I still followed


    ¡­¡­


    For Yang, it is true. When he just threw out the immortal stone to test, he watched carefully with his eyes of heaven and earth. The arrangement of the demon family runes on the gate is not unbreakable.


    Although he didn''t know the Rune of demon clan, he was confident in the way of array.There is a saying that all the ways in the world are one, and so is the way of array. No matter how it changes, there is a track to follow.


    If you master the way of array, you can find students and enter.


    There is no superior array in the way of array, but there is an eternal foundation, that is, there will always be a gate of life.


    The more advanced and abstruse the key is, the more difficult it is to find students. Even if you know where students are, you can''t get into some arrays even if you don''t master them.


    The array is complex and changeable


    However, Yang Yiyun has been in touch with the way of array since the beginning of his cultivation. Now he dare not say that he is very proficient, and even dare not call himself the master of array, but he can see some of the ways.


    Just now, when he went to test the immortal stone, he had already seen where the gate of life was.


    Now it''s time to go ahead and have a try.


    Of course, the way of array changes a lot. Even if you see the gate of life, sometimes it''s not necessarily, maybe it''s just an illusion, or there''s a gate of death in the gate of life


    It''s all very complicated.


    However, Yang Yiyun thinks that the way of array has always been the way that Terrans are good at mastering. The follow-up of the demon clan''s array is not so complicated, so he is ready to try it now.


    Not all of them need to be careful. If we take a step and walk into a gate, it''s like walking on thin ice, then the road of cultivating truth will stop.


    After three meters out of the main gate, Yang Yiyun''s foot, left or right, and his hands kept beating. All the true Qi gathered in his hands and hit the main hall gate. This is when he saw the rune arrangement of the main gate and looked at the birth gate.


    What we need to do now is to fight out the true Qi Dharma, open the door and enter the main hall.


    When he decided to go out one by one, the runes on the main hall gate were shining, but there was no attack, which made Yang Yiyun happy and said: "it''s done."


    Immediately, he waved his hand again to urge the real Qi in his hand. As he hit the gate with one hand, one after another, the Runes of the demon clan continued to light up.


    After 7749, the door opened with a crash.


    "Hey, hey... Let''s go in with our master."


    At the moment, Yang smiles at the immortal stone, and he is about to step forward.


    After the main hall gate is opened, nothing can be seen inside, only the golden light can be seen. I think this is the reason for the main hall gate array. After entering, you should be able to see the original appearance of the main hall.


    Just about to step into the moment, the mind is sounded master cloud evil cold Laughter: "smelly boy, want to die you go in."


    "Er..."


    Yang Yiyun raised one foot and stopped abruptly. Unexpectedly, the old man spoke at this time.


    "Isn''t that a dead old man? You taught me the way of array. Am I not a student when I find it Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Well, you''re the only one who can survive? Do you really think that the nine tail sky demon palace has eaten dry food? So easy to get in?


    To tell you the truth, the array is endless. The array you learned is only suitable for the cultivation world. The array here is supported by immortal power. It''s not enough for those who want to crack the cultivation world, or they can break the array with the same immortal power.


    Although the immortal power of this array is very weak, you can hardly break it.


    It''s called the peak array of yin and Yang in the nine palaces. It''s true and false. Life is death, and death is life. It''s right for you to find the gate of life, but you need to turn the Yin and Yang upside down. Now listen to me as a teacher and reverse the gate of death on the basis of the gate of life. "


    After yuntianxie finished, Yang Yiyun only felt a burst of heat from the pot of heaven and earth in his left arm, and then the two spirits entered the gate.


    Suddenly appeared on the gate, one by one Rune turned up, in the blink of an eye, the rune confusion, open the door disappeared.


    Then he heard the master say, "let''s start. The ninety-nine eighty-one reverse array is decided by hand. Cast the magic in reverse according to the position of the nine palaces."


    Yang Yiyun was a little stunned. When he came back, he still hit the gate according to the old man''s words.

 Chapter 1349

    When Yang Yiyun''s ninety-nine eighty-one hand retrograde array decided to fight out, the gate changed again.


    The door opened before was golden, but now it is black.


    The door Yang Yiyun opened before was golden, but according to the old man, it was dark.


    The two are reversed.


    If you didn''t know that the old man is the supreme immortal, Yang Yiyun would think that he is a big liar.


    "Go in." At this time, the voice of yuntianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "Er... Old man, are you sure this is the gate of life?" Looking at the dark door, Yang Yiyun couldn''t believe it. What was in it.


    To Yang Yiyun''s query, yuntianxie immediately scolded: "smelly boy, I have told you that yin and yang are reversed array. I don''t care what is Yin and Yang reversed. I don''t care if I love to enter."


    After the curse, the cloud and sky evil disappeared directly.


    Yang Yiyun coughed and knew that the old man had never missed it.


    "Stingy, I won''t let you question it."


    Muttering, Yang Yiyun still stepped into the dark door.


    Da Xian Shi followed Yang Yiyun all the time. Looking at Yang Yiyun walking into the dark gate, he couldn''t help saying, "master, are you sure you''re right?"


    Before Da Xian Shi, he saw Yang Yiyun make a series of moves towards the gate of the main hall. After the fight, he opened a golden door. But in the twinkling of an eye, when he was about to enter, he stopped and made a 9981 fight again. Then he saw the dark gate.


    Now he is looking at Yang Yiyun, thinking about the dark door and walking in, which makes Da Xianshi incredible. Is Yang Yiyun wrong?


    The dark door makes Da Xianshi feel flustered and unreliable.


    "If you don''t say anything, keep up." After being cursed by the old man, Yang was very upset, and hit Xianshi at the muzzle of Yang''s gun.


    Then Yang Yiyun stepped into the dark gate and disappeared, and the immortal stone could only follow him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun only felt a whirl of heaven. When he opened his eyes again, he found a courtyard full of peach blossom.


    Courtyard attic, full of peach blossom, blue sky and white clouds overhead, sunny.


    Yang Yiyun was very surprised. Since he stepped into Taihuang, he had never seen Taiyin. The whole Taihuang was a hazy sky of earthy yellow. It was even more so when he came to TIANYAO palace. What kind of Taiyin should he have seen?


    I didn''t expect that there was a sun here. It was a beautiful day.


    The first feeling in his mind was illusion.


    But the sun is really warm when it shines on you. It''s the sun.


    At this time, there was a flash of blue light on the immortal stone.


    "Eh... Master, where is this?"


    "I want to ask you more." Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and said.


    "It''s too barren to have sun and moon. The sky is day and night. Every living creature knows that. It seems that there is something strange here." After he became a child, he was very old-fashioned.


    "Be careful. Let''s look around." Yang Yiyun said, looking at the surrounding environment.


    Just after his words, he heard a cry.


    "Stone, did you hear any crying?" Yang Yiyun asked Da Xianshi.


    "It seems that I heard a woman crying..." said da Xianshi.


    Yang Yiyun pondered and said, "that''s right. Let''s go and have a look."


    The whole courtyard was quiet, and suddenly there was a cry, which was obviously abnormal.


    Yang Yiyun went with the immortal stone to listen to the woman''s cry. He passed by the courtyard and came to a garden. From a long distance, he saw a green son in white sitting in the Lake Pavilion crying in the huge garden lake.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Yang Yiyun and Da Xianshi entered the main hall portal, the portal disappeared. It wasn''t long before Plum Blossom Fairy and others arrived.


    I thought I saw Yang Yiyun blocked by the gate of the main hall, but I didn''t expect to see Yang Yiyun''s trace.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy''s face changed.


    Missing Yang Yiyun only means that he has entered the Nine Tailed demon palace.


    This is the Plum Blossom Fairy did not expect.


    You know, the entrance to the main hall of Jiuwei palace is an ancient demon clan array, which is based on Xianli. Their people from the nine holy places have been here several times, but they have been blocked at the gate and can''t enter.But Yang Yiyun went in, which shows that Yang Yiyun is really evil.


    She knew that she had made great efforts to check these, so at the beginning, she thought that Yang Yiyun couldn''t get in, not only Yang Yiyun, but also people from other holy places, because the array based on immortal power needs magic tools containing immortal power to break.


    As for using the array method to find the door of life, this Plum Blossom Fairy never thought about it, because it is an ancient demon clan array, which is extremely mysterious and mysterious. The ancient demon script does not know it. There is no difference between cracking the array and searching for death.


    Even the disciples of Bailian mountain villa who are proficient in array have been coming in for several times, but they didn''t untie the door of life, on the contrary, they have damaged many people.


    According to the secret code searched by the Plum Blossom Fairy, if you want to enter the Nine Tailed sky demon hall, you can only crack it with magic weapons containing immortal power.


    So this time, she was prepared, with Tongxian order and Tongxian flag.


    The latter is one of the treasures of Tongxian palace that she asked for from her master. It''s very powerful. It''s not difficult for Plum Blossom Fairy to break the main hall array.


    Nine tail sky demon palace is the last palace in the sky demon palace. No one has ever been in it, and they don''t know what''s in it.


    Anyway, the treasure of the demon lord must be related to the last palace.


    When the Plum Blossom Fairy saw that Yang Yiyun had disappeared, she was worried. She paid a lot of hard work for this trip to the heaven demon palace. The most worrying thing was that Yang Yiyun would give the treasure to the heaven demon palace.


    At this time, mingleiran, the ghost capital, Jiang Shilong, Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi, the holy land of daozhong, took people to Jiuwei hall.


    One by one, when they saw that Yang Yiyun had disappeared, their hearts suddenly became complicated.


    Now the disappearance of Yang Yiyun shows that Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what method he used to enter the last nine tailed demon palace.


    At this time, the last palace has the treasure of the Demon Lord. We all know what chance is in this palace.


    It is certain that whoever goes first will get a great chance.


    So in addition to the people present in Changsheng hall, other people have a complex understanding of Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, the Plum Blossom Fairy thought that she would hurry into the palace. She didn''t want Yang Yiyun to get the treasure of the demon palace.


    Then he said to all the people on the scene, "you are in the last palace. The sky demon treasure is right in front of you, but we have to break the array on the door of the main hall. Please work together. Don''t have the hidden strength. Let''s break the array together."


    "Plum Blossom Fairy forced not to break, afraid is not good, we have come several times, did not break..." Jiang Shilong said.


    "It''s true, but this time it''s different. I brought my Tongxian palace immortal utensil Tongxian flag, and my Tongxian order, which can break the immortal force. But the immortal force alone is not enough, so we need to do our best, otherwise none of us want to go in. We can only watch others get the TIANYAO treasure. What do you think?" The Plum Blossom Fairy took a look at Mu Changfeng intentionally or unintentionally.


    "We''re here to find a chance for this last palace. Everyone is in the bottleneck period. Who doesn''t want to step into Mahayana and travel in 3000 small worlds? So the ghost city has no objection and is willing to do its best. " He spoke leisurely.


    "I have no objection to the holy land of daozhong." Jiang Shilong agreed.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi looks at Mu Changfeng.


    As for mu Changfeng, he naturally won''t tear down everyone''s platform at this time. Besides, he also wants to go in and have a look. There are enough disciples who have come to the heaven demon palace for several times, and naturally want to get something.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun has obviously gone in, and he will not object to both public and private admiration of Changfeng. He said: "we have no opinions, we are willing to do our best."


    "All right, we are going to break the battle by force." The Plum Blossom Fairy took out the Tongxian order with her left hand and waved a golden flag with her right hand. The golden light burst out like a gate.


    It was the Tongxian flag that she brought. As soon as the flag came out, there was a strong wind in the field and the air was strong. All of them changed their faces. They felt the incomparable power from the Tongxian flag in the hands of Plum Blossom Fairy.


    Beyond the level of true yuan, even more pure than the power of Sanxian.

 Chapter 1350

    "Hand..." the Plum Blossom Fairy roared, and the left and right hands burst out a powerful and bright light and power, and went straight to the door of the hall.


    The others were all fighting against the gate of the hall.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the roar of the sky, the door of the main hall was written in rune. The next moment there was a roar, and a whirlpool appeared on the door of the main hall.


    "Yes, in." The Plum Blossom Fairy was pleasantly surprised, and then she was the first to rush in.


    The others are not willing to be outdone, they all step into the door


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Da Xianshi are winding towards the pavilion in the lake.


    Since this is the Nine Tailed heaven demon palace, I didn''t meet any living creatures as soon as I came in. The woman sitting in the pavilion crying is naturally extraordinary.


    And it''s strange that I haven''t met anyone in the other six palaces, but a crying woman appeared in the Nine Tailed sky demon palaces, as if it was strange.


    The Nine Tailed heaven palace is different from other palaces.


    When you arrive at the core of the palace, you will find the top of the mountain, the cave and so on. However, it is an altar to the next palace.


    There was only nine tailed sky demon palace. After coming in from the main hall, it went to the courtyard with the sun in the distance.


    Of course, the area here is far more than a courtyard, the whole palace.


    Yang Yiyun thought that coming here should be the core of the whole sky demon palace.


    Anyway, it''s against common sense everywhere, but if you want to find the treasure of the demon lord, you can''t do without a clue.


    And the woman crying in the pavilion should be the clue.


    So Yang Yiyun went directly to the woman with the immortal stone.


    Step by step closer, Yang Yiyun can not help but feel a little nervous.


    He didn''t feel any abnormality, and there was no evil spirit and energy wave breaking out from the woman.


    Step by step, after arriving outside the pavilion, Yang Yiyun stopped and did not go in.


    His whole body was tense, and he was only six or seven meters away from the woman with his back to him.


    This distance Yang Yiyun didn''t feel any energy fluctuation from the woman, which made him feel like a charming ordinary woman.


    But the person who can appear in the nine tail sky demon palace, and is the first person he has seen so far, how can it be simple?


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun not only did not relax his vigilance, but also became more and more nervous.


    However, he could not be rude to others at will. His whole body was ready to move at any time. Then he took a deep breath and hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen you before."


    It''s not rude to be polite first.


    When saluting, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were fixed on the woman, waiting for her to turn around.


    But the woman did not seem to hear Yang Yiyun speak, or even aware that someone came, and continued to sit on the edge of the pavilion, looking at the water and crying in a low voice.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "What can I do for you, master?" Yang Yiyun asked again, and his voice was a little louder.


    This time, the woman stopped crying, then slowly turned around and said: "can you bring the dead back to life?"


    Yang Yiyun was shocked


    When the woman turned around to talk, Yang''s mind went blank.


    Of course, there is no physical injury, just to see the woman''s face and listen to her voice, was deeply shocked.


    Yang Yiyun is no stranger to the word "immortal" and "immortal". He has heard and even talked about it more than once, but that''s all.


    Never seen or even had any concept.


    However, from the moment the woman turned around, Yang Yiyun suddenly gave a definition of immortality.


    If there are fairies in the world, or there are fairies, then he thinks that the woman in front of him should be regarded as fairies.


    The woman who turns around is looking at the age of cardamom. She is so beautiful that Yang Yiyun can only describe her as "beautiful as a fairy.".


    This woman''s white dress is really not like the smoke and fire of human beings. It''s not human. Yang Yiyun can''t find any flaws in her, just like a work of art.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen any beauties. It can even be said that none of his women are bad-looking. They are all great beauties.But... At the moment, Yang had to admit in his heart that none of the beauties he had seen before could compare with the woman in front of him.


    The woman in front of her really... Gives Yang a kind of celestial amazement, which can''t describe her beauty.


    "Can you bring the dead back to life?"


    Perhaps to see Yang Yiyun did not answer, the woman asked again.


    This time, Yang just woke up.


    "Ah... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no In front of this woman, Yang Yiyun stammered.


    make the dead come back to life?


    Who can do it?


    I''m afraid only the legendary immortal can do it?


    Not even a fairy.


    "You can''t help me if you can''t bring back the dead. You go." After looking at Yang Yiyun, the woman turned around again and continued to cry in a low voice.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by women in his heart.


    Not only is the woman''s face, she also said extraordinary words, a mouth to ask can bring the dead back to life.


    As for the way a woman looks at him, Yang Yiyun always feels that she doesn''t look like a person and doesn''t have any fireworks.


    Listening to the woman''s crying again, Yang Yiyun saw that she was not in any danger. He boldly walked into the pavilion and said in a low voice: "elder, can you tell me why you want to bring the dead back to life? Who are you going to bring back from the dead? Or there are others. Can you tell me that although I can''t bring the dead back to life, I know something about medicine. Maybe I can help you? "


    The woman raised her head again. Looking at Yang Yiyun, she seemed to be thinking about something. Then she said, "the young master''s name is nine sons of my family. I don''t dare to take it. Since the young master has a heart, please have a try. Please come to my family."


    With that, the woman who claimed to be jiu''er got up and walked out of the pavilion, indicating that Yang Yiyun would follow her.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but follow jiu''er.


    "Master..."


    At this time, I felt something was wrong with the immortal stone and cried out.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly regained his consciousness. He knew that he had been confused unconsciously.


    Of course, he knew that this was the confusion in his heart.


    "Master, be careful. I''m a strange woman." Da Xian Shi couldn''t help saying.


    "I know it''s weird, but I don''t know her intention. We don''t know the secret here. Let''s go and have a look. I think it''s time for her to lead us to uncover the secret here." Yang Yiyun said, squinting.


    "It''s better not to. I always feel uneasy... Ah, master, wait for me..." in the conversation of Da Xianshi, Yang Yiyun has already gone far away and hurriedly shouts to follow him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and Da Xianshi follow jiu''er to a huge palace.


    On the plaque of the palace, there are several ancient demonic characters. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know them, but da Xianshi knows them.


    While jiuer leads the way in front of him, but he has already pushed the door into the hall about 100 meters high. The door of the whole hall is more than 9 meters high.


    Looking at the palace plaque, Yang Yiyun asked the immortal stone: "what is written on the stone?"


    "Nine tail sky demon hall." Da Xian Shi said casually.


    Yang Yiyun body shock, followed by a joy, he knew to the place.


    This is where the Nine Tailed sky demon palace is, and the Nine Tailed sky demon palace read out by Da Xian Shi is obviously the core here.


    "Go in and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and daxianshi step into the hall.


    In the sight, the whole hall is made of white jade, with huge white jade pillars supporting the hall. There is a white jade throne on the right side, and there is a white jade stone carving on the throne. A closer look surprised Yang Yiyun.


    The stone carving on the white jade throne is a white fox.


    "Please come forward, young master." At this time nine son voice let the same on the throne in front.


    In fact, at this time, Yang Yiyun was worried. He didn''t know if there was any danger. Did he want to go up?


    "Still invite childe to come up..." nine son sounds of nature like voice spread again, stop in Yang a person''s ear all want to melt bone.


    I can''t help walking forward


    "Master, don''t go..." Da Xianshi was afraid.


    Yang Yiyun heard the sound of the immortal stone, and was shocked again. He knew that he was confused again, and he was confused by jiu''er.But it''s impossible to prevent this confusion.


    Fox spirit?


    With a murmur in his heart, he bit the tip of his tongue to keep awake and said to the immortal stone, "stone, you stay here. I''ll go up and have a look. If something''s wrong, you call me. I don''t believe what a fox stone carving can do."


    After that, Yang Yiyun went to the white jade throne.

 Chapter 1351

    Yang Yiyun went to the white jade throne and saw the white jade fox squatting on the throne.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes, but saw that the stone fox had no tail.


    Originally, this white jade stone carving should be the stone carving of the Nine Tailed demon king. Anyway, it should be a perfect stone carving.


    Who knows that stone carvings are incomplete.


    There''s no tail.


    According to the previous record on the altar stone tablet, the Nine Tailed demon king broke nine tails to protect the palace. Now Yang Yiyun thinks it''s true.


    There is no doubt that the white jade fox on the throne is the Nine Tailed demon king, because there is no tail.


    But Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out why it was so?


    Can''t people who build palaces or sculpt stone sculptures create a perfect stone carving of the Nine Tailed demon king?


    At this time, jiuer said, "what you see is the help jiuer needs. Jiuer hopes that ''she'' can come back to life."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened and he thought he had heard wrong, but he saw that jiuer''s finger was the stone carving of the white jade fox.


    After calming down, he tentatively asked, "do you... Do you mean to revive this stone carving?"


    Jiuer nodded and said: "yes, jiuer just wants to revive her, and she''s not a stone carving. She''s the empress of the Nine Tailed demon king. This stone carving is made by the empress. As long as the empress can revive, we can live. If she doesn''t, our sisters will be trapped here forever. Please help jiuer..."


    Yang Yiyun, listen, My heart turned upside down.


    Listen to jiuer, there is too much information.


    Nima, is the stone carving of the white jade fox the original statue of the Nine Tailed demon king?


    Is this bullshit?


    It''s just a stone carving. How could it be transformed by the Nine Tailed demon king?


    Let a stone carving come back to life. Are you kidding?


    And listen to jiuer, she has sisters?


    Also said that the stone can not be revived, their sisters will be trapped here forever?


    It seems clear, but it makes Yang Yiyun confused.


    Yang Yiyun now feels that the indescribable woman who calls herself jiuermei must be a madman.


    Subconsciously, he retreated and took a deep breath: "Qian... Are you wrong, miss jiu''er? Is this a stone carving? How can it be resurrected?


    I don''t have the skill to bring the dead back to life. Medical skill can only cure flesh and blood. I''m sorry I can''t help you. Goodbye... "


    After that, Yang Yiyun turned around and left. The more he thought about it, the more bizarre it became. Even if he couldn''t find any clues about the treasure, he didn''t want to stay with this woman. There was definitely a big problem, From entering this hall, Yang Yiyun felt that there was a big problem.


    Just at this time, when Yang Yiyun turned around and collapsed from the throne, a sudden change occurred.


    The surrounding scenes changed quickly, first distorted, then normal, looking dizzy for a while, then returned to normal.


    But Yang Yiyun suddenly found that the whole hall had disappeared, but instead it was a peach blossom forest.


    Yang Yiyun turns around suddenly, only to find that jiu''er and the white jade fox are still there, but the throne is gone.


    Mirage


    Yang Yiyun thought of this word for the first time.


    Just at this time, a softer laugh rang out: "cluck cluck... Nine younger sister, why don''t you tell him directly, in fact, the stone carving of the resurrection empress has no skill of resurrection, but it can be resurrected through the sacrifice of blood essence?"


    "Yes, Jiumei, our sisters are waiting for a sacrifice, but we can''t let it go..."


    "Hee hee, still a handsome face, It''s a pity... "


    "Flowing white hair is my favorite type..."


    "Ha ha ha... It''s a pity, handsome boy..."


    "All shut up..." there was a sound in my eyes.


    "Big sister..."


    "Big sister..."


    Yang Yiyun''s voice became very good one by one, and he called her respectfully.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun realized that the peach blossom forest automatically retreated to both sides, and eight women with the same appearance as jiu''er appeared.


    In addition, each of the nine children wears a variety of clothes, which is very easy to distinguish.


    Wearing purple clothes and expressionless face, the leading woman walked slowly in front of Yang Yiyun and stood in front of the white jade carving.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked all over. He knew he was on the way.I have already guessed the identities of the nine women.


    Of course, this is not the point for Yang Yiyun. The point is that Yang Yiyun heard the word sacrifice.


    Before that voice said very clearly, there is no resurrection technique to revive the white jade carving, it is also possible to sacrifice with blood essence.


    Whose blood essence is used for sacrifice?


    This is a matter that can be seen at a glance. Naturally, it was Yang Yiyun who used him.


    The peach blossom forest that suddenly appeared in front of us, the disappearing hall, or the illusion, is surely the masterpiece of these women.


    Yang Yiyun looked around with his eyes, but he couldn''t see any trace of illusion.


    That''s what moved him the most.


    Yang Yiyun did not move, but squinted at the woman in charge.


    Both sides are looking at each other.


    After a while, the woman at the head looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "little brother, should you listen to us clearly?"


    "I don''t know..." Yang Yiyun can''t see through these women at the moment. Even if he is clear, he won''t say it. What he can do is to pretend to be dumb and watch the change.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I can tell you again. In a word, we will sacrifice Nine Tailed empress with your blood essence. This is our mission. Do you come by yourself? Or let our sisters do it? " The first woman in purple looked at Yang Yiyun and said.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t do it first. Let me think about it."


    "It''s not impossible. I''ll give you ten minutes. Be quick, or don''t blame our sisters." The woman in purple spoke with a smile, but her expression was murderous in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Yang is naturally procrastinating at the moment, talking with the old man in his mind and discussing countermeasures.


    "Don''t you see them? Although I can''t see it, according to the broken tail of Lana''s stone fox carving, and the fact that it''s a nine son woman in front of me, it should be the nine tails of the nine tail sky demon, right Yang Yiyun asked.


    "You''ve become smart. The nine women are indeed the nine tails of the Nine Tailed sky demon. It seems that they have been transformed over a long period of time, and... If I guess correctly, the original intention of the Nine Tailed sky demon king was to cut off nine tails and let his tail guard the Nine Tailed palace.


    In other words, guarding the treasure of the Demon Lord is actually to screen the people who enter the demon palace, set up a test, and find a person who can pass the nine tail test to enter the core of the real demon lord.


    However, these nine tails are nine tests, but they have produced wisdom in the long years. When they have self-consciousness, they will not do so.


    They want to survive independently, but they need an opportunity. This opportunity is the stone carving of the Nine Tailed demon king.


    According to what they said before, as long as they can revive the stone carving, they can survive independently. Of course, in my opinion, it''s not the real resurrection of the stone carving, but... The restoration of the broken tail of the stone carving.


    The stone carving is the original creation of the Nine Tailed demon king. What her body guards is the mystery of the real treasure of the Lord of the demon. As long as the broken tail of the Nine Tailed demon is restored, the treasure can be opened.


    According to the previous information and the present inference, the key to open the treasure or the secret place of the Demon Lord is the stone carving of the Nine Tailed demon king.


    If you want to open it, you have to restore the broken tail of the stone fox. This restoration should be the shape of the nine tails in front of you, or the nine women. But once the nine women become tails again and are connected to the stone carving to restore the nine tails, the nine of them will disappear.


    So they had to sacrifice the blood essence of other creatures to the stone Nine Tailed demon king, so that the nine of them could survive and practice independently in the future.


    However, you don''t have to worry. Their strength should not be high. If they are really strong, they will be directly against your opponent instead of discussing with you now, or even the danger of words.


    The most powerful thing of the Nine Tailed demon family is their talent - dreamland! From coming in to now, all of them have created illusions, but they are really powerful. I was almost cheated by them.


    When they reach the extreme, they are true. This is the highest state of the way of illusion. Every plant here gives people the breath of life, so the illusion can also be true. However, the nine of them are not so high. I don''t know what treasure should support such a true illusion. You have to be careful. "


    Listening to master''s words, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He asked the old man, "what should I do, old man?"


    "Let''s go one step at a time and try to delay as long as possible. I''ll find a way to find the treasure that we created the dreamland. If there is no mistake, it should be the Nine Tailed sky demon king demon Dan and so on." Cloud sky evil says.

 Chapter 1352

    At this time, the first woman said: "it''s time, little brother. Do you come here by yourself, or do you really let our sisters do it?"


    In her speech, she pointed to the white jade stone carving, which meant to let Yang Yiyun sacrifice his blood essence.


    In fact, I want Yang Yiyun''s life.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I have a better way to solve this problem. I don''t need to sacrifice my blood essence, but I can also revive the white jade carving, or make you wonder if it''s you..."


    After all, the nine women are the nine tails of the Nine Tailed demon king, the flesh and blood of the Nine Tailed demon, It can also be said that the nine tail demon king himself.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s words came out, all the nine women''s faces changed.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that he was right. The old man and his inference were right.


    Then he slowly deduces what he and the old man think and tells them to the nine women. Anyway, he has to fight for time so that the old man can find something to create a dreamland.


    If you want to open the treasure of the demon lord, the Nine Tailed Fox carved in white jade is the key, and the key is the nine tails, or the nine women in front of you.


    Maybe according to the original intention of the nine tail demon king, she cut off her nine tails to protect or set up the nine female test. Finally, those who pass the test will be able to enter the core of the demon lord and get the treasure of the Demon Lord.


    The whole premise is that Jiuwei wants to return to the noumenon of Jiuwei heavenly demon king. However, Jiuwei has become conscious after countless years. If they are allowed to return to noumenon, it means that they will disappear,


    How can this be done? They finally developed a sense of self, and achieved success in their own cultivation. They became nine independent creatures. It was very difficult for them to die for the sake of a demon treasure.


    Nature is not reconciled


    With wisdom and consciousness, it is equivalent to saying that the nine tails of the nine tail demon king are really independent existence, and they can all have their own pursuit.


    However, they can''t protect or open a treasure land for the sake of the demon lord who has died.


    And not only that, they want to go out, to leave the nine tail demon palace, to leave the cage.


    Yes, for the nine of them, this is the cage now.


    But if you want to leave here, you must complete the promise of the nine tail demon king to the Lord of the demon.


    This promise is that the Nine Tailed demon king promised the Lord of the demon to guard here, choose a time or waiting for a predestined friend to open the treasure of the Lord of the demon.


    Let''s not talk about what the treasure is, but the way to open it is to let the nine tails return to the body, and return to the stone carving with the broken tail. In this way, the Nine Tailed demon king can be complete and may be able to live, or what changes will happen to the stone carving. Open the treasure of the demon lord and fulfill his promise to the Demon Lord.


    If we can''t fulfill this promise, the nine tails will never leave here.


    Therefore, after the nine tails became conscious, the way they thought of was to sacrifice their blood essence and use other people''s lives to replace them and revive the stone carving!


    This is the reason why jiuer asked Yang Yiyun if he could bring the dead back to life as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Good not to come a Yang Yiyun, these fox spirit how can let Yang Yiyun leave, don''t finish nine tail day demon king to day demon lord of this promise, how can they nine get free?


    It is said that the Nine Tailed demon king is also under the master of the demon, and will not betray the master of the demon. He will even sacrifice himself to guard the palace and break his tail to protect the treasure of the master of the demon. It can be imagined that the Nine Tailed demon king is absolutely loyal to the master of the demon.


    Even the seven demons are very loyal.


    However, the Nine Tailed demon king would not expect that her nine tails would have an independent consciousness after countless years, and the next development would not develop as expected by the Nine Tailed demon king.


    After Yang Yiyun finished his speculation, the Nine Tailed Fox Spirit began to change his face. Then the woman in purple suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, you are smarter than I thought.


    Yes, our sisters do think so. In those days, the sky demon palace was in disaster. I or our noumenon, the Nine Tailed sky demon and the other six sky demon kings, used the last mana to create the seven star sky demon palace in order to protect the things left by the Lord of the sky demon.


    In fact, we have been loyal to the demon master. Now we call ourselves conscious, hopeful and independent. Why should we die?


    The heart that should be exhausted has been exhausted. With the protection of hundreds of thousands of years, the endless years have been worthy of the demon master. We are not willing to


    Speaking of this, the woman in purple almost roared out.It''s very emotional.


    After a while, she took a deep breath, suddenly charming and said with a smile: "now that you have said it, I''ll let you know. I''ll tell you all about it. Over the years, you are the first one to enter the Nine Tailed sky demon palace, and we''re really worried about the people we don''t talk to."


    After a pause, she continued: "our noumenon, Nine Tailed sky fox, is the existence of nine layers of sky demons. She arranges things. That''s the rule under heaven. We can''t break it.


    She cut nine tails, let us become nine tests, and finally those who pass our nine tests can enter the land of the Lord of the demon.


    Of course, this is not the key. The key is that, as you said, we are the nine tails, which are part of the Nine Tailed sky demon king''s body. Finally, we need to go back to this stone carving to open the treasure of the Lord of the sky demon


    And... If so, we will disappear forever. This stone carving is actually a key, It''s a key to open the treasure of the demon lord, which contains the power of the Nine Tailed demon.


    Finally, when the treasure of the Demon Lord is opened, the power of the stone carving will be exhausted and directly dissipated in heaven and earth, and we will disappear completely.


    So cruel, would you be willing to be you... Ha ha, I''m afraid you won''t be a little brother, will you?


    Fortunately... We all have self-consciousness in endless years, so all these things can be changed. As long as someone comes in, we can let them come in instead of us, sacrifice essence and blood, and finally open the treasure.


    Cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck Clu?


    Don''t worry, little brother. You won''t be the last one. There are already people coming from outside. They will become sacrifices just like you.


    As long as the sacrifice is enough to inspire the stone carving to open the treasure of the demon lord, our sisters will not be bound by the curse of heaven and will be able to leave here. You are our benefactor, but unfortunately, you will become a sacrifice after all.


    Well, we''ve finished what we should say. Since you don''t like it, we have to do it ourselves... "


    The woman in purple is backward in her words. She smiles strangely at Yang Yiyun. Suddenly, she hums coldly: "do it..."


    The nine women waved their hands at the same time.


    Yang Yiyun thought that they had some powerful magic power to attack themselves, so he motioned back.


    But the next moment they found that the nine fox girls didn''t attack him with any magic power. Instead, they used some strange hand. They stood in the same place and didn''t move at all.


    Then Yang Yiyun found that the surrounding scenes were suddenly distorted


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed. There was a big fire around, and the earth began to burst into flames, which became extremely hot.


    He was surrounded by endless flames, and there were flames in all directions.


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly, turned the eagle wings behind him, flew up and wanted to rush out.


    However, when he flew out, he found that he seemed to be in a space like a red stove, and could not fly out at all.


    And the fire in the air increased, and he had to fall on the ground again.


    Just at this time, I only heard the voice of the woman in purple, laughing and saying in the whole space: "don''t struggle, little brother. This is the incinerator. You have no place to escape, and you don''t come out. You are waiting to be refined slowly..."


    Yang Yiyun''s face became ugly, although he didn''t know what the incinerator was, But after feeling a circle, he already felt that it was not an ordinary flame, and the temperature was very high.


    He didn''t think that the nine fox sisters didn''t attack him. Instead, they trapped him in a incinerator to refine him.


    With the Dragon slaying sword in hand, Yang Yiyun is ready to break through the incinerator with violence.

 Chapter 1353

    The space is full of flames. Yang Yiyun uses Qi to resist the burning of flames. For the time being, it doesn''t threaten him.


    Then a sword broke out its strongest sword against the void.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword with all his strength can not be underestimated.


    However, a sword split out, as if the general, a splash did not come up.


    Yang Yiyun does not believe in evil, ready to split a second sword.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind and said, "don''t bother, smelly boy. It''s an illusion that forms the space of the incinerator. You can''t split it like this."


    Hearing what the master said, Yang Yiyun stopped and asked, "don''t you mean it''s not a real incinerator? It''s a mirage, an imitation? "


    "Yes, as a teacher, I said before, when the mirage reaches a certain level, it will be false, true and false, and the false will confuse the true.


    This is true of the space of the incinerator. The talent that Nine Tailed Tianhu is good at is the way of illusion. It is well-known in the world. If you can''t find a knock, you are the real incinerator.


    The heaven burning stove is one of the ten most famous immortal utensils in the fairyland. Although it is now an illusory heaven burning stove, it can''t be broken by brute force because of your current cultivation. "


    After yuntianxie finished, Yang Yiyun clearly heard the old man say the fairyland, and accurately said that the heaven burning stove is one of the top ten fairyland utensils.


    This shows that the old man is very familiar with the fairyland, which makes Yang Yiyun curious. He can''t help but say: "old man, listen to me, you are very familiar with the fairyland?"


    "It''s not something you have to worry about now. You''d better care about yourself now. You''ll naturally understand about fairyland in the future." It seems that yuntianxie doesn''t want to say more to Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, I won''t ask. Just tell me what to do when I''m trapped here. The temperature of the fire here is getting higher and higher. After a long time, I will be refined. Then you will lose an apprentice with outstanding talent..."


    Yang Yiyun said he was worried, but he was not worried at all.


    Because first, he knew that the old man absolutely had a way. Second, he had a heaven and earth pot. If he couldn''t carry it, he hid in the heaven and earth pot space. The flames were huge here. Yang Yiyun believed that he could not do anything about it.


    Moreover, he has some means to fight against these flames, which he has not used yet.


    Of course, it''s the worst way to hide in the space of heaven and earth pot. He won''t enter the space of heaven and earth pot unless he has to.


    Once you enter the space of heaven and earth pot, the secret of heaven and earth pot will be exposed in the eyes of nine fox sister paper, but it is not a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the old man pondering for a while, he said: "mirage is mirage after all, and there are many ways to crack it. Violence is the most simple and effective one, but you can''t break it now. The second thing is to find the core of mirage. This is the same as array eyes. You can break it at that time.


    The magic eye is not so easy to find as the array eye. It is an illusion in itself. It''s too deep to be a teacher for a while. It takes time.


    There is also to see through the false, find flaws, any fantasy has flaws, will not be perfect, if it is perfect, it is a real space world, not a fantasy space.


    It''s up to you to break the incinerator. As a teacher, you can continue to find the demon Dan of the nine tail demon king. That''s the key to creating a mirage. If you can''t find the demon Dan, even if you break the mirage, they will create the next similar space. "


    After that, yuntianxie added: "Oh, by the way, I''ll give you a suggestion. In the final analysis, the power of the way of mirage affects people''s heart.


    What you see in your sight is the flame, what you feel is the high temperature, what you think is the high temperature.


    Think about it for yourself, smelly boy. This is a test for you as a teacher. If you can break this heaven burning furnace illusion by "Tao heart", it will overflow your cultivation in the future. Good luck to you. "


    This time, yuntianxie disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun turned his eyes straight. He thought that the old man would break the illusion of the incinerator. How did he know that the old man gave him an assignment?


    What is this? Graduation assessment?


    "Die old boss... Depend on yourself, think I can''t do it?"


    After a curse, Yang Yiyun also thought about it.


    According to the old man, it seems that the last one he said is actually the way to crack.


    By heart, by heart?


    Yang Yiyun fell into thinking for a momentAt this time, his body in the endless sea of fire, the temperature is higher and higher, but it has not been affected.


    There is a deep Qi to resist, there is a previous physical ascension, temporarily the high temperature of these flames does not threaten him.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that as time goes on, the temperature will get higher and higher.


    If not, he''ll be burned, right?


    After all, it''s going to break the furnace illusion.


    The old man said he should be careful, but Yang Yiyun had no idea how to do it.


    On the contrary, with the loss of time, the power of the sea of fire became more and more powerful. As a last resort, Yang Yiyun urged the sun''s life star, and the East emperor''s bell appeared in the flow of golden runes, which enveloped him.


    Regardless of the next moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Originally, he thought that after the sun''s life star was activated, the Eastern Emperor''s bell would float on his body, and then he would be able to isolate the fire. This was also his idea from the beginning.


    Moreover, donghuangzhong was originally the natural power of the sun, which absorbed the power of the highest sun in the world. Naturally, fire is just one of them.


    However, after the East emperor bell was shrouded, he didn''t feel the temperature drop at all.


    So Yang Yiyun panicked.


    Since the magic power of the sun''s life star, the East emperor''s clock is not good, try the gate of the Youdu of the Taiyin''s life star.


    The gate of Youdu absorbs the power from the extreme Yin to the extreme cold. It is said that it is the nemesis of fire and should work.


    As a result... The door of the Youdu, the life star of Taiyin, didn''t improve at all, and the temperature was still so high.


    This time, Yang Yiyun is silly


    After many trials, the ability of Taiyin and taimingxing failed. How could he be embarrassed?


    The fire is more and more powerful. Yang Yiyun feels that he can''t hold it any longer and his whole body is about to be burnt


    "Can''t be confused, can''t be confused... The old man said his heart..." in the panic, Yang Yiyun comforted himself and forced himself to calm down and try to find a way.


    Think carefully about what the old man said before.


    I remember the old man said that the root of fantasy originates from the heart, followed by his own state of mind, what you see in your eyes, what you think in your heart


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun simply closed his eyes


    Out of sight, out of mind, out of sight, out of mind, let yourself calm down first.


    The next moment, I don''t know whether it''s psychological effect or really useful. Yang Yiyun suddenly feels as if the power of fire has dropped a little.


    Now think about it. In fact, what he thought from the beginning was the heat of the fire


    Heart... Use Tao heart.


    Yang Yiyun said to himself in the bottom of his heart.


    Gradually his inner impetuosity disappeared


    Then he thought of the eye of heaven and earth and turned it on before he looked around.


    It was still a sea of fire, but this time he finally saw some differences in the universe.


    In the view of the eye of heaven and earth, you can see a magma pool somewhere in the sea of fire.


    Then Yang Yiyun walked in the sea of fire with his eyes closed. About half an hour later, he walked in a big circle and found that the viewing space of the sea of fire was a round space with a radius of 1000 meters.


    In the whole sea as like as two peas, there is only one magma pool different from others.


    The old man let himself observe, let his heart observe.


    Now this magma pool is the difference he observed.


    If there is a flaw in the whole mirage incinerator space, or if there is a magic eye core, Yang Yiyun thinks it should be this magma pool.


    Ten meters closer to the magma pool, Yang Yiyun stopped.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go in the past, but that the temperature is so high that he can''t imagine.


    Looking at a magma pool with a diameter of 100 meters and red magma growing in it, Yang Yiyun swallowed saliva in his eyes and thought that this magma pool could melt everything, right?


    He closed his eyes and could still feel the extremely hot temperature in the magma pool.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun said to himself, "if you stay like this, you will be burned to death sooner or later. I will be the only one."


    After the words, he closed his eyes and jumped into the rolling magma pool.

 Chapter 1354

    Now that he has identified the magma pool as the core of the mirage, Yang Yiyun can only make a bet.


    And according to the old man, after observing for such a long time, only this magma pool is different.


    If there is a phantom eye core, it can only be here.


    He plunges into the magma pool. Although it''s a gamble, it''s not groundless.


    Under the operation of the eye of heaven and earth, although it looks like a magma pool, it can still see some differences.


    The magma pool Yang Yiyun saw was not only the boiling magma, but also the fluctuation of spiritual power


    He observed that there was no spiritual fluctuation in the whole incinerator, only in the magma pool.


    That''s the difference in itself.


    In addition, the old man said that what you see is not necessarily the truth, you should observe it with your heart.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun believes that the eye of mirage is the magma pool.


    He jumped into the magma pool with a leap, but he also gambled, which is not a kind of courage.


    The way of cultivating truth is to constantly take risks. To gain the past is life and opportunity. On the contrary, to break one''s body and soul.


    However, Yang Yiyun is also prepared for this.


    So he jumped into the magma pool


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and jumped into the magma pool, he felt that the heat had reached the limit, and his whole body began to smoke, as if he was about to be evaporated.


    With a thump, the whole person was submerged and disappeared in the rolling magma.


    That''s when Yang Yiyun knew he had won the bet.


    The old man is right. The foundation of fantasy originates from the senses and the heart.


    The moment he jumped into the magma pool, he overcame his fear of magma, so he was right.


    The whole body was submerged in the rolling magma, and the surrounding scenes felt the change.


    Then he felt all the heat disappear, opened his eyes and found that the scene around him had changed.


    He was still in front of the throne in the main hall.


    What sea of fire, incinerator, peach blossom forest all disappeared.


    "Master, you are awake..."


    Then came the sound of the immortal stone.


    Turn around and see, good guy, the whole hall is full of people.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy and the four remaining women in Tongxian palace, Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi, Ming leiran and Jiang Shilong, etc. were all in the hall where they first came in.


    The statue of the white jade fox or the Nine Tailed demon king still exists on the throne, but now there are no nine fox girls.


    "Where are the nine fox sisters of stone?" Yang Yiyun walked down the steps of the throne and came to the main hall because he saw something wrong.


    Everyone in the room didn''t move.


    "There are no nine masters, only the woman named jiu''er before. When I saw you turning around and going down, she disappeared, and then I saw you standing still


    Then there were these people in the hall, who came in one after another, Then they are all like you. They all seem to be standing still... "When Da Xianshi talks, he looks like he has a lingering fear.


    Yang Yiyun is to understand, Plum Blossom Fairy these people are all like him by nine fox sister casting trapped in the dreamland.


    As for the fact that they all stood in the same place and did not move, it is not difficult to understand. The old man said that the way of mirage was born from the mind, and the way of invading the mind could not point out what kind of predicament these people are suffering at the moment?


    Perhaps, like him, he was trapped by nine fox girls in a mirage space similar to the incinerator.


    It''s hard to get out.


    After all, it''s up to your heart to break through the illusion and come out.


    If you can''t get out, you will be killed directly by the illusion created by nine fox girls. In the illusion, you will become the sacrifice of blood essence.


    Others Yang Yiyun can ignore, but the people of Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty must find a way to wake them up. They can''t watch them killed by Fox sister.


    He had learned the power of the nine fox girls. He knew the horror of their dreamland, and he didn''t know whether he could wake Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi, but he had to try anyway.


    As for the Plum Blossom Fairy, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes when he looked at it. He thought that he would kill the Plum Blossom Fairy at the right time. Anyway, they are all mortal enemies. There is no possibility of reconciliation. It''s best to take the opportunity to kill her.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun walked towards the field.He wanted to kill the Plum Blossom Fairy first, but he thought that it was important to wake up Xuanyuan Lingxi of Mu changfenghe. He knew how terrible the environment of the nine fox girls was.


    It''s too late to save them.


    "Stone one by one to call the disciples of Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty... By the way, why are you ok?" Yang Yiyun said, and finally sounded, it seems that the stone is not in the dreamland, some strange.


    "I''m a strange stone in heaven and earth. Fantasy has little influence on me, and I feel bad before. It turns into noumenon. Moreover, I''m a local creature in the wilderness. Generally speaking, it''s not a big threat to me..." daxianshi''s words are full of uncertainty.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it. He didn''t ask too much. As long as the stone is OK, he can help.


    The master and the servant separated and went towards their goals.


    The whole hall is very big, people are scattered in every corner of the hall.


    When Yang Yiyun passed by a disciple of the Dao tomb holy land, he saw that the seven orifices of the Dao tomb holy land were bleeding and had lost their vitality. It was obvious that they had been killed in an illusion.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw that several people had different changes. Some were dead, some were shaking, some were smoking, and it seemed that they were on fire


    Seeing these, Yang Yiyun is not only in a cold sweat, but also knows what he thinks in the center of fantasy.


    For example, if you see a sea of fire in a dreamland, if you can''t see it clearly, you will be burned to death by the fire.


    This is also the terrifying part of nine fox girls'' illusion


    The transformation is between the true and the false.


    If you can''t see through it, if you think it''s true in your heart, it''s true.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun quickened his pace and walked towards Mu Changfeng. Later, he was afraid that Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi would not stick to it.


    Ignoring the others, Yang Yiyun soon came to Mu Changfeng. Mu Changfeng''s eyes were closed, his whole body was shaking, and his forehead was covered with sweat beads the size of soybeans


    Yang Yiyun knows that Mu Changfeng should struggle and resist in the dreamland.


    According to the old man''s words, everyone should encounter a different dreamland.


    As long as the nine fox girls kill people in the manufacturing environment, they can achieve the effect of blood sacrifice to the Nine Tailed demon king to open the treasure of the Lord of the demon, or let the Nine Tailed demon king''s stone carving resurrect and burst out of power, so that they can release themselves and open the treasure.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what method to use to pull Mu Changfeng out of the dreamland. He can only use the most primitive method to shout and try.


    "Wake up, Changfeng..."


    "Mu Changfeng wakes up quickly..."


    Several shouts didn''t work.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun see no effect, ready to use real Qi into the body of Mu Changfeng try.


    The fantasy created by nine fox girls is not an ordinary fantasy, and Yang Yiyun can only try it in various ways.


    Just when the Qi was running, the voice of the immortal stone suddenly rang out: "master, be careful..."


    Yang Yiyun only felt a strong wind behind him and quickly fell down to avoid.


    However, the sneak attack behind him was really quick. It was really like a gale. He didn''t come to hide.


    "Boom..."


    He was hit hard in the back.


    I just felt a burning pain in my back.


    Fall on the ground in the blink of an eye to see is always purple fox on his back a paw.


    "Poof..."


    He rolled to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Brush!


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword is in hand. He is on guard.


    Although he was attacked by the enemy, he also felt that the strength of the other side was not as strong as he thought. At most, it was the strength of Du rob Da Yuanman, which did not exceed that of Mahayana.


    As long as it''s not Mahayana, he''s not afraid.


    Yang Yiyun naturally understood that he should be the woman in purple who had seen him before, the eldest of the nine fox girls.


    Just now, it was strange that he didn''t see several fox girls after he came out of the dreamland, and daxianshi also said that he didn''t see several fox girls.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun was thinking that the nine fox girls must have used the magic of mirage to hide them. He was originally on guard, but every time he thought that it was silent to deal with the attack, and it was too late for him to hide.


    Of course, in the final analysis, he was too careless and focused on Mu Changfeng, so that he was ignored and it was normal to be attacked."The good boy can come out of the incinerator. I underestimate you..."


    At this time, the purple Fox began to speak, and his whole body turned into a woman in purple. It was the woman Yang Yiyun had seen before.

 Chapter 1355

    Yang Yiyun saw that the other side was not in a hurry, and he didn''t move either. He hummed coldly: "I can''t catch you in the little dreamland."


    "Giggle, when you are confident, then let you experience the taste of dreamland again." The woman in purple said with a sneer.


    "Do you think it''s still useful for me to break through your illusions and cast them on me?" Yang Yiyun sneered.


    "If it''s useful, try it." The woman in purple looks calm.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s heart thump. It''s obvious that the woman in purple is calm and confident. She seems to have confidence in herself.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it. The old man said that the strength of these nine women is not strength, but their talent to create illusions.


    Now there is only one, and the other eight have not yet appeared. If all the other eight appear, they will show their illusion to him again. Although he can break it now, it will take time.


    For him, time doesn''t matter. The key is that Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi can''t wait.


    For a long time, if Mu Changfeng and others can''t break through the environment, they will die.


    At that time, it will be really dangerous. This is not what Yang Yiyun wants to see.


    "Stone hands..."


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun will not wait for the woman in purple to create another illusion for him.


    "Whoosh..."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun gave an order, he hit the woman in purple with a swish.


    Yang Yiyun''s powerful spirit power is aroused. The Dragon slaying sword in his hand bursts out a bright sword light. He closes his eyes and releases his spiritual consciousness through the Black Lotus space to see the surrounding situation. There is no restriction after the Black Lotus space releases his spiritual consciousness. Of course, the ordinary spiritual consciousness is still hindered.


    As long as he found that there was a change in the surrounding space, he would split it with one sword. This time, he was ready and confident that one sword could break the illusion made by the woman in purple.


    After all, he has successfully broken the furnace illusion once, and it will not be so easy for the other party to show the illusion to him again.


    "Boom..."


    In the spirit of knowledge, Yang Yiyun saw the immortal stone hit directly on the back of the woman in purple.


    Immediately, the woman in purple was directly pierced by the immortal stone cave.


    This made Yang Yiyun happy.


    Is that it?


    However, before he was happy, he saw the woman in purple disappearing like sand.


    Something''s wrong


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see any blood. He knew that the woman in purple couldn''t disappear so easily.


    Sure enough, I felt a wave of spiritual power behind me.


    Yang Yiyun saw the woman in purple appear behind him, turned into a purple fox, stretched out a sharp claw to catch him like lightning.


    "Well, I want to die."


    Yang Yiyun hummed and cursed coldly. At the beginning, he was attacked by nine fox girls because he didn''t know anything.


    So now, after a crack of the heaven burning furnace fantasy, how can he be on the road again?


    To turn around suddenly is to kill the past with one sword.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream.


    But the purple fox was cut off half of his front paw by Yang Yiyun''s sword and gave a scream.


    When Yang Yiyun wanted to take the opportunity to kill him again, he saw that the purple fox was flashing with purple light in his mind, just like he was hit by the immortal stone.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was moved. He and daxianshi did not hurt the purple fox twice, which is worthy of being the tail cut off from the body by the Nine Tailed demon king.


    There are ways.


    It seems that it is not easy to kill the purple fox by such strange means.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw one after another colorful light in his spiritual consciousness, which was exactly the eight fox girls who had not appeared before.


    "Big sister..."


    A sound of worry sounded, apparently the other eight to see the purple fox injured, one by one can not help but come out from the dark.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw the purple fox appeared ten meters away from his side, and said to the other eight: "all go back to continue to control, and it will be completely bloody. Give this boy to me, otherwise we will fall short and he will not threaten me."


    The purple fox spoke to the other eight, and the words were very severe.


    And when he looked at Yang Yiyun, his eyes were very red and full of anger. He wanted to tear Yang Yiyun to pieces.The other eight seemed to dare not disobey the words of the purple fox, and some of them disappeared in the same place.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the other eight must be secretly manipulating the dreamland and dealing with other people. No wonder they didn''t appear at the beginning.


    From this point of view, Yang Yiyun also guessed that their magic state of casting must be controlled by someone.


    With this in mind, Yang Yiyun wondered if some of them would be killed. Would the dreamland disappear, or would its power decline?


    If that''s the case, won''t the people in the hall be saved?


    Of course, this is only Yang Yiyun''s conjecture.


    But the first thing he needs to do is to kill the first purple fox. She is the core of the nine fox girls. Killing her will naturally make other fox girls show their flaws, and it will be easy at that time.


    Just as the eight fox girls disappeared, there was a sudden roar in the corner of the hall.


    "Boom..."


    Then Yang Yiyun and Yu Guang saw that the Plum Blossom Fairy in Tongxian palace was shining all over, and unexpectedly woke up.


    It is obvious that the Plum Blossom Fairy just eight foxes saw their elder sister was cut by their own sword, one by one jumped out, did not maintain the control of the mirage, let the Plum Blossom Fairy break through their mirage and wake up.


    However, from this point of view, the Plum Blossom Fairy is really outstanding. No one else has come out of the dreamland. She is the only one who has come out, which shows that the Plum Blossom Fairy is really not simple.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the Plum Blossom Fairy, and the Plum Blossom Fairy also saw him. Their four eyes were opposite, and there was a complex color in their eyes.


    Since the two sides have been fighting each other, no matter Yang Yiyun or Plum Blossom Fairy, they all have the idea of causing each other and their enemies.


    It''s just that duxincun didn''t do anything about it. He has endured it till now.


    But now it is clear to both sides that there is a common enemy for the time being, that is nine fox girls.


    If you don''t get rid of the fox girl, they will be in big trouble, not to mention the treasure of the Demon Lord.


    Yang Yiyun glanced at the Plum Blossom Fairy, then took his eyes back and put them on the purple fox. At this time, the purple fox didn''t turn into a human figure, but kept the fox body. Her forepaw was cut off by Yang Yiyun with a sword, and then she was bleeding.


    But it doesn''t seem to matter much.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said: "boy, you have angered me. I will let you know what is the power of nine tail sky fox."


    Yang Yiyun sneered and said, "don''t put gold on your face. At most, you are just a tail of the Nine Tailed demon king. If you remove the illusion and release the people present, I will save your life."


    Having said that, Yang Yiyun has no idea. After all, the purple fox is one of the tails of the Nine Tailed demon king. It''s not a descendant or any other. It''s part of the Nine Tailed demon king''s body. He really doesn''t know what means he has.


    "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. My king is a tail. That''s the tail that fell from the nine tail demon king. I don''t know that the nine tail demon king''s skill is our nine tails. Don''t think that if you hurt my king, you will be invincible, Next, I will let you taste what is the power of nine tail sky demon fox... "


    The purple fox said, and suddenly let out a long cry: "chirp..."


    In the shrill cry, I saw the purple fox whole body purple light, the next moment behind her unexpectedly boom, appeared nine tails.


    And the body is huge


    At this time, the Plum Blossom Fairy roughly thought of what happened. From the conversation between Yang Yiyun and the purple fox, she knew that the nine women they had met before they entered the hall were the nine tails of the Nine Tailed demon king. She didn''t expect that they were transformed.


    Also guessed this tail, on the contrary is to use their blood sacrifice, open the day demon lord''s treasure.


    For the Plum Blossom Fairy, she was running for the treasure of the Demon Lord. How could she let it go.


    It is said that at the moment, the Nine Tailed woman''s blood sacrifice is consistent with her heart, which is to make many people present become sacrifices, and then open the treasure of the Demon Lord.


    But... The situation at the moment is that the Nine Tailed woman is too weird. The Plum Blossom Fairy knows that if she doesn''t eradicate it, even if she opens the treasure, she can''t get it.


    See purple fox suddenly incarnate nine tail and Yang Yiyun hold up, Plum Blossom Fairy know if she doesn''t help, wait for purple nine tail fox kill Yang Yiyun, the next will be her.


    So the Plum Blossom Fairy took a very complicated look at Yang Yiyun, and then went to Yang Yiyun. She knew that now she needed to join hands with Yang Yiyun and get rid of the purple Nine Tailed Fox.

 Chapter 1356

    Looking at the purple fox suddenly incarnate Nine Tailed Fox, Yang Yiyun is somewhat shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Can the nine tails of the Nine Tailed sky demon king incarnate the Nine Tailed Fox?


    Nine tail is the highest level of cultivation in fox clan. Its strength must be terrible.


    What he didn''t expect was that a tail of the nine tail demon king could turn into nine tails.


    Is this to scare people?


    Or is it really something?


    Yang Yiyun''s scalp is numb.


    At this time, hearing the footsteps behind him, Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around and watched the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. You and I have a common enemy now." Plum Blossom Fairy looking at Yang Yiyun light said.


    She does think so.


    And Yang Yiyun looked at the Plum Blossom Fairy with vigilance. From her eyes, Yang Yiyun saw that she did not lie. After careful thinking, it is true that the Plum Blossom Fairy now wants to stand with him.


    At the moment, everyone else is trapped in the dreamland, that is, only she and he are not trapped.


    And here is the home of nine fox girls. It''s hard to deal with the one who turns into nine purple foxes. What''s more, eight of them are secretly controlling the mirage. If the Plum Blossom Fairy doesn''t join hands with him, no matter what plot she has, she can''t do it.


    So at the moment, Yang Yiyun looks at the Plum Blossom Fairy. There is no lie in his eyes, so he believes her.


    He also knew that only the two of them had a chance of winning in a joint alliance.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being. We''ll wait until we have solved this fox spirit." Yang Yiyun took a deep look at the Plum Blossom Fairy. He was still afraid of this woman.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy didn''t speak. She just raised her mouth to Yang Yiyun.


    She also understands what Yang Yiyun thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the purple Nine Tailed Fox in the distance was three times as big as an ordinary fox, which was bigger than a cat. At this time, it was as big as a calf.


    A purple light shining, eyes completely changed from black to blood red, the change is very strange.


    Yang Yiyun and Plum Blossom Fairy need trust time, while purple Nine Tailed Fox needs an opportunity to improve its strength.


    "Hands on..." Yang Yiyun said to the Plum Blossom Fairy. He immediately raised his sword and thought about the purple Nine Tailed Fox. He knew that he couldn''t delay it. The longer the delay, the worse it would be for mu Changfeng and others. If not, he would be refined by eight fox girls.


    For Plum Blossom Fairy, she hoped that some people on the scene would be manipulated by fox demons.


    Because after refining, it is equal to opening the treasure of the Lord of the demon. She came to the treasure of the Lord of the demon.


    It doesn''t matter who died or how many people died in Plum Blossom Fairy''s heart, even if the one who was refined was the disciple of Tongxian palace.


    Of course, this kind of time is also the time to test the cultivation, who''s cultivation is not good, who will be the first to refine the blood sacrifice.


    Even without the nine fox girls, the Plum Blossom Fairy will still try to kill people in the end to open the treasure of the Demon Lord.


    This calculation had been in her mind for a long time.


    But at the moment, she also knew that she had to solve the purple fox first.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun rushing past, the Plum Blossom Fairy turned over the immortal order in his hand. After urging Zhenqi, he left without hesitation.


    She wants to see the strength of Yang Yiyun and purple fox, waiting for the opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun raised his sword and swung it against the purple Nine Tailed Fox, which was a blow to the eight wasteland.


    The bright light of the sword shines on the large hall, and the powerful sword spirit makes the plum blossom fairies behind shrink their pupils. This is her close feeling. Observing Yang Yiyun''s sword, she knows that she can''t take Yang Yiyun''s sword without using the Tongxian order in her hand.


    Then plum blossom now put her eyes on the purple Nine Tailed Fox, but she wanted to see how powerful the tail was when it was cut off from the Nine Tailed demon king?


    Actually can cultivate independent consciousness body, can also incarnate nine tail fox.


    Of course, the Plum Blossom Fairy doesn''t think that the purple Nine Tailed Fox can be compared with the real Nine Tailed demon king.


    "Chirp..."


    Facing Yang Yiyun''s sword, purple Nine Tailed Fox gives out a roar. It doesn''t seem to be afraid of Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    At the next moment, the nine purple tails behind him were glowing with purple light, and they rose rapidly, like nine purple dragons, and went away with a sword to Yang Yiyun."Boom..."


    Purple light and silver light burst out dazzling light, and the whole hall was deafening.


    Yang Yiyun was really surprised this time.


    Before he could resist the Dragon slaying sword, there was a Plum Blossom Fairy. The plum blossom fairy had an immortal order in his hand. It was a thing of the fairyland. It could be called an immortal weapon, and it was excusable.


    In addition, from the beginning of entering the demon palace, no one can stop him from fighting.


    And now his sword was blocked again, by a fox spirit.


    The purple Nine Tailed Fox is really extraordinary.


    Whether blocked, Yang Yiyun also felt the purple Nine Tailed Fox nine tails on the strength of more and more powerful, even began to attack him.


    At this time, he raised his sword and attacked the purple Nine Tailed Fox with nine tails. The two sides became deadlocked and began to compete.


    However, Yang Yiyun knew that he would not last long. Originally, what he used to do was the strongest sword, while the power of the nine tails of the purple Nine Tailed Fox was growing.


    Over time, he will lose.


    "The Plum Blossom Fairy doesn''t do it yet..." Yang Yiyun roared angrily.


    He found that Plum Blossom Fairy was standing behind him not far away to watch the excitement, which made him very angry.


    "You hold on a little longer, let me find the flaw."


    The plum blossom fairy said slowly.


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    "Looking for your sister''s flaw..." Yang Yi said angrily.


    He knew the woman was unreliable by cursing in his heart.


    "I''m the only daughter in my family, and I don''t have a sister."


    The Plum Blossom Fairy opened her mouth again, and let Yang Yiyun face black line, listening to her words is actually a serious answer.


    Yang had a bitter smile in his heart. Just now he cursed that only the earth people understood. He forgot that this is the world of cultivation.


    At this time, he felt a tremor coming from the Dragon killing sword. He knew he couldn''t hold on


    Yang wants to come to plum blossom. The girl wants to get hurt on purpose. He knows it, but he can''t help it now.


    "Hum..."


    The Dragon slaying sword was shocked suddenly, and the huge force exceeded Yang Yiyun''s endurance limit. A huge force hit him.


    "Poof..."


    Yang Yiyun spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately flew backwards for 20 to 30 meters.


    "Well, coax, sacrifice, jaw..."


    Yang Yiyun found that in the moment he flew out, the Plum Blossom Fairy finally shot.


    She was holding the glittering silver Tongxian Ling, suspended three meters above the head of the purple Nine Tailed Fox, and recited strange and obscure notes.


    With each note she read, a golden and mysterious Rune flew out of her hand and into the purple Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Choo Choo..."


    With the Plum Blossom Fairy reciting the obscure truth, every Rune falling on the purple Nine Tailed Fox will make the Nine Tailed Fox scream, and then the purple light on the Nine Tailed Fox will be dim.


    Am I wrong?


    Is this girl really looking for a chance to fight?


    Yang Yiyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth in his heart. After he got up, he flashed and rushed to the purple Nine Tailed Fox. He knew that it was a chance, and it would never come again. Obviously, the Plum Blossom Fairy used a secret method to suppress the purple Nine Tailed Fox temporarily, but there would still be variables if he didn''t kill it.


    Flash rushed past, Yang Yiyun even urged the eagle wings, the speed will run to the fastest.


    I want to kill with one hit.


    He was hit hard by purple Nine Tailed Fox, but he was angry in his heart.


    "Return to one, give me death."


    With the speed blessing of Tianying''s golden wings, Yang Yiyun came to the purple Nine Tailed Fox and chopped it down with a sword.


    This time, the Plum Blossom Fairy suppressed the purple Nine Tailed Fox. Yang Yiyun cut it down with one sword, which was enough to kill the fox spirit.


    "Big sister..."


    "Boom boom..."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart jumped and heard the woman shouting.


    And the sight of a snake after a fierce Python tail, colorful very gorgeous, the whole body tail in the sight.


    Then the huge breath power suddenly burst into his dragon killing sword."Poof..."


    I can''t play!


    Yang flew out of his blood again.


    What he saw clearly was that the other eight foxes appeared, and each of them turned into a purple Nine Tailed Fox. The difference was that some of their tails were eight tailed, seven tailed, six tailed... At least three tailed foxes.

 Chapter 1357

    In the dark, eight foxes all appear at this moment, and Qi Qi launches an attack on Yang Yiyun.


    When Yang Yiyun went to kill the purple Nine Tailed Fox, he suddenly came with such a blow that he vomited blood and flew out again.


    This is not only the injury of vomiting blood, he is depressed to vomiting blood.


    But there''s no way. He didn''t expect to control the dreamland secretly. All eight fox girls came out, and each one turned into a huge ontological attack.


    Yang Yiyun saw that each of them had different tails. From the purple Nine Tailed Fox, there were nine tails, then eight tails and seven tails... All the way to three tails.


    It can be seen from this that the more tails there are, the higher the natural Tao will be. No wonder the purple Nine Tailed Fox is the leader among them.


    In short, all of a sudden by eight fox sister attack, Yang Yiyun loss is inevitable, he is quite depressed.


    But there''s no way. No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the attack of eight fox girls.


    So the fight against purple nine tail was not successful. Instead, he was injured and flew backwards again.


    After all, these fox girls are actually the tails cut off from the real nine tail demon king. It''s self deception to say that there is no means of Taoism.


    "Choo Choo..."


    At this time, eight fox girls beat back Yang Yiyun again, and then launched an attack on the Plum Blossom Fairy. The eight fox girls'' dozens of tails changed into dragons and fierce boas. They all attacked the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    This time, Yang Yiyun saw the Plum Blossom Fairy did not dare to touch, quickly avoid.


    However, the purple Nine Tailed Fox did not have the suppression of Plum Blossom Fairy, coupled with the counterattack of his companions, started to counterattack at the first time. Just as the Plum Blossom Fairy left, he suddenly hit the Plum Blossom Fairy hard.


    "Touch..."


    Purple Nine Tailed Fox''s strength can not be underestimated, a purple tail lightning stroke in Plum Blossom Fairy body, let Plum Blossom Fairy issued a dull hum.


    It also falls in the direction of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun saw the blood on the corner of the Plum Blossom Fairy''s mouth, which made him happy and peaceful.


    In fact, if the Plum Blossom Fairy didn''t count on him before, they would have won the purple Nine Tailed Fox.


    The key is that the Plum Blossom Fairy played a trick on him. Now it''s good, missed the chance, and let the eight fox girls who secretly controlled the dreamland jump out.


    At this moment, don''t say to deal with a few fox girls, even if it''s self-protection, he feels it has become a problem.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the Plum Blossom Fairy and sneered: "the fairy has found the flaw this time?"


    "You think these nine foxes are that simple?" Plum Blossom Fairy Light said a, her face is not surprised, it seems that this has long been expected in general.


    "Ha ha, I want to see how the fairy will deal with it next." Yang Yiyun said with a sneer.


    "Isn''t there anyone alive? We don''t have any helpers. Why worry?" The Plum Blossom Fairy looked behind him in his indifferent speech, and he had a meaning.


    Yang Yiyun turns around to see that Mu Changfeng, Xuanyuan Lingxi, mingleiran and Jiang Shilong wake up one after another.


    But that''s all. The others didn''t wake up.


    Then there was a sound of grief and indignation.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the disciples of several holy places were dead.


    In this situation, those who die naturally have low accomplishments and low means.


    On the contrary, those who can survive naturally have their cards and means, and none of them is a simple person.


    It can even be said that the people who can walk here from the beginning to the end are not simple people.


    At the moment from the dreamland in the wake of a few, are a few Saint zone team.


    Yang Yiyun is naturally familiar with Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi. Ming leisurely is the origin of the ghost city, and is known as one of the most mysterious holy places in the nine holy places.


    Jiang Shilong is not simple in Yang Yiyun''s eyes now. Yang Yiyun met him first from the beginning. At that time, he opposed Shen Bai with a very arrogant attitude.


    Later, with the continuous arrival of people from several holy places, Jiang Shilong kept a low profile and showed his pursuit of Ming leisurely, always following Ming leisurely.


    It is also the only one in several holy places who has maintained a good feeling with Yang Yiyun without conflict.


    Now Jiang Shilong is able to wake up. Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s not by chance that he comes back, but by means of others.


    Before Plum Blossom Fairy can wake up, at this time Mu Changfeng four people can also come out of the environment, it''s reasonable.It''s just that all their younger martial brothers and sisters are dead.


    Yang Yiyun felt it for a while, and several disciples all lost their vitality, which means that they were all killed by the fox demon in the dreamland, or sacrificed by blood.


    Mu Changfeng four wake up, look at the field, naturally understand everything.


    Although they were very sad and indignant, they also accepted the reality. Every one of them had the consciousness of having disciples fall from the wilderness, even they themselves.


    "Shizu..."


    Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi come over with an ugly face.


    They don''t feel strange or even take it for granted that Yang Yiyun appears here, because Yang Yiyun is amazing from the beginning, and even more and more powerful. It''s normal for Yang Yiyun to stand here.


    "I''m sorry, I tried to wake you all, but I''m helpless. The fox demon''s dreamland is not small, and I''m also entangled..." Yang Yiyun is really sorry for the fall of the two disciples, but he really has no way. From the beginning, he asked Da Xianshi to call the disciples of Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty, but it didn''t seem to work.


    "No matter what happened to Shizu, it''s all these nine fox spirits. I will definitely avenge my younger martial brothers." Mu Changfeng gritted his teeth and looked at the nine fox demons that appeared on the throne of the main hall.


    At the moment, the nine fox demons all gathered on the throne of the main hall, one by one turned into a fox, staring at the people in the main hall.


    "Be careful, nine fox demons are not easy." Yang Yiyun asked.


    Then Yang Yiyun took a look at the Plum Blossom Fairy, and saw that there was no expression on her face. It seemed that several disciples of Tongxian palace had died, which did not make her sad.


    As for Ming Youran and Jiang Shilong, they have already stood together. In addition to Ming Youran with the veil, Jiang Shilong also looks like a generation. After all, all the people who follow him are dead.


    Now we all know that the nine fox demons are the nine tails of the nine tail sky demon king. They are not weak in means, and they are good at creating illusions. They are very difficult to deal with. They are on guard one by one.


    At this time, the nine fox demons on the throne twinkled and turned into a fairy like woman again.


    The first woman in purple broke a right palm, which was cut by Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    After transformation, the woman in purple stared at the crowd with a gloomy face and asked her sisters: "is the blood sacrifice enough for the second sister?"


    "The number of nine people sacrificed by elder sister''s blood is far more than our refining people. It''s enough."


    At this time, the second child in yellow clothes finished, and in his hands, there appeared 20 or 30 blood colored spheres, each of which was the size of a fist. The inner seed looked like a personal figure.


    Yang Yiyun and others all look ugly.


    The blood cells given by the woman in yellow to the woman in purple are the essence and soul of each family.


    Only listen to the woman in purple said: "you Dharma protector, I come to blood sacrifice ontology, if successful, my sisters will be free in the future."


    "Elder sister rest assured is..." other eight fox younger sister paper all guarded around the throne, prevented Yang Yiyun and others to come.


    "Kill..." when Yang Yiyun saw this scene, he didn''t like the nine fairy like fox sisters. It was obvious that they killed several holy land disciples through the dreamland, refined everyone''s blood essence, collected the yuan spirit and turned it into blood cells, in order to sacrifice the stone carving of the nine tail demon king.


    Before the paper said, as long as the blood sacrifice stone carving, they can leave, not trapped in the demon palace, but also can open the demon lord''s treasure.


    But no one knows what is in this treasure.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, if the nine fox girls'' paper blood sacrifice is successful, once the treasure is opened, if there is any danger, it''s not even better. I want to stop them when they sacrifice blood.


    However, he said to kill, but no one responded to him.


    With a glance in his eyes, he saw the expectation from the depth of everyone''s eyes


    Mu Changfeng, Xuanyuan Lingxi, Plum Blossom Fairy, Jiang Shilong and Ming leisurely are all like this.

 Chapter 1358

    Yang Yiyun knew for a moment that they all wanted the fox demon to open the treasure


    Ha ha... Is this the cruelty and reality of Xiuzhen world?


    For the sake of any treasure, the disciples of the connected sect will be desperate.


    Yang Yiyun felt disgusted at this moment.


    Although those who open the treasure are fox demons and enemies, it seems that everyone of them can look forward to Mu Changfeng.


    Think about it, they come to the nine holy places for the treasure of the Demon Lord?


    Now some people go to open the treasure, why not?


    As for the dead disciples


    Is there any way to repair the truth without bloodshed?


    Yang Yiyun suddenly fell into thinking


    He was thinking, is that the essence and significance of cultivating truth?


    If the meaning and essence of self-cultivation is to make people become indifferent and heartless, what is the significance of such pursuit?


    From the beginning of Xiuzhen, up to now, he has experienced too much life and death, which directly leads to the cruelty of Xiuzhen, but it is not as intuitive and realistic as it is now.


    Xiuzhen''s ugliness completely opens the door to him, which makes Yang Yiyun feel extremely disgusted.


    He didn''t like this feeling very much.


    ¡­¡­


    "The deceased master has passed away, so it''s meaningless for us to investigate. The ultimate purpose of our coming into the demon palace is to rush to the end and open the treasure of the Demon Lord.


    Although the people who open the treasure now are a few fox spirits, they also help us. Anyway, when they open the treasure, we say that opportunities and opportunities are the same.


    From a certain point of view, we and a few fox demons have the same purpose, which is to open the treasure of the Lord of the demon.


    So we don''t have to stop them, let alone take revenge. When a few fox demons open the treasure of the demon lord, we can take revenge if we kill them. Please wait for Shizu


    Naturally, Mu Changfeng said this.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Mu Changfeng and felt that his heart was getting cold.


    "Do you really think so?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Yes, cultivation is the jungle law of the jungle. Everyone''s ultimate pursuit of cultivation is to improve his own cultivation. Only by improving his own cultivation can he become a strong man.


    As for the dead disciples, they have become the past. Their death is not worthless. At least it opens the treasure of the Lord of the demon. Although we are not the ones who open the treasure of the Lord of the demon, the final result is the same.


    The dead people help us open the treasure of the demon lord, and then we fight with the nine fox spirits.


    Xiuzhen resources fight for every moment of every day in Xiuzhen world. It depends on who is strong and who is weak. Shizu doesn''t have to think too much. I still have some means. After the nine fox demons open the treasure of the demon lord, we will join hands with Xuanyuan Lingxi. Even if we fight for it, we won''t lose.


    In terms of the number of people, the three of us still have a great advantage. No matter what, we will not give up this opportunity. "


    After Mu Changfeng finished, he put his eyes on the purple woman or the fox demon on the throne, waiting for the nine fox demons to open the treasure of the demon lord and fight for it at the first time.


    When Yang Yiyun looks at Mu Changfeng talking, he takes it for granted. He looks at Xuanyuan Lingxi, Jiang Shilong, Ming leisurely and Plum Blossom Fairy in the audience. On their faces, he still sees the same look as Mu Changfeng.


    Everyone on the scene had the same look. From their eyes, Yang Yiyun didn''t see even the slightest bit of revenge for his classmates. What he had was just the desire for the treasure that was about to be opened.


    There is no one to sympathize with the purple fox demon, who is about to be sacrificed by blood, and will disappear forever, even the chance of super life will not be there.


    They have only interests in their eyes.


    Although this benefit is still unknown for the time being.


    Ruthlessness, greed, desire, ambition


    The ugliest things in human nature are all exposed in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Is this Xiuzhen?


    This sentence was constantly in his mind.


    Unknowingly, Yang Yiyun''s spirit suddenly shocked.


    At the bottom of his heart suddenly appeared another voice: "yes, this is the cultivation of truth, indifference, cruelty, heartlessness, and even unfeeling, so the cultivation of truth is OK.What''s the use of going to his special Xiuzhen Avenue, even if it becomes immortal in the future? "


    At the moment, no one found that Yang Yiyun''s evil Qi was coming out. His whole body was in chaos. The sea of consciousness was full of thunder and the spirit was in turmoil


    But the purple woman has already thrown dozens of blood cells into the mouth of the Nine Tailed demon king. The next moment, the stone carving erupts into a dazzling halo


    In the hall, I admire Changfeng Plum Blossom Fairy, Jiang Shilong, Xuanyuan Lingxi, and Ming leisurely all stare at the stone carving of the Nine Tailed demon king, with wild look in their eyes.


    They all know that the nine fox sisters sacrificed the stone carving with the blood and soul of their fellow disciples and opened the treasure of the Lord of the demon.


    After the dazzling light of the nine tail sky demon king stone carving, the nine fox girls quickly retreated to one side, away from the stone carving.


    Plum Blossom Fairy and others are also running Qi, strengthen the defense


    Then he saw that the stone carving of the Nine Tailed demon king came alive and turned into a snow-white Nine Tailed Fox.


    At this time, the face of Plum Blossom Fairy and others changed greatly. No one thought that a stone carving would come alive.


    The key is who is this stone carving?


    We all know that stone carving is a Nine Tailed demon king.


    Nine tail sky demon king survived, who can deal with it?


    If not, everyone will die.


    One by one, their minds were greatly shocked.


    Now the most calm is nine fox sister, only they know that this is not the real nine tail demon king, just nine tail fox left power.


    In other words, it''s a demon pill of nine tail Tianhu, a demon pill full of powerful power, and a demon pill that opens the treasure of the Lord of the demon.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the Nine Tailed demon king''s whole body was full of halo again and spread out in a flash


    Everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes again the next moment, they found that the palace was gone.


    And all of them appeared in the endless starry sky, the wonderful thing is that they were suspended in the sky one by one, and no one fell down.


    Above their heads, there are seven bright beads, which connect the city and become a circle, or more like a portal.


    The seven colored halo radiates from a circle composed of seven beads and continuously rotates and moves.


    But it''s gone.


    None of them existed, including nine fox girls.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the top of his head spinning and moving beads, we all understand that it should be the Seven Star Palace.


    From the time they entered the first Hall of TIANYAO palace, they saw that there was a sea of stars on the top of the hall, and the most dazzling star in the sea of stars was seven stars, or Seven Star Palace.


    Before, after a stone carving of Nine Tailed Fox blood sacrifice in purple, the Nine Tailed sky demon king of stone carving survived. Now Plum Blossom Fairy and others also know that the Nine Tailed sky demon king of stone carving survived is not real, but an energy, a key to open the treasure of the Lord of sky demon.


    It is obvious that this key is opened and connected with the seven stars, forming a portal. The Seven Star portal is the treasure of the Lord of the sky demon, and the reorganization is completed in the last nine tail sky demon king''s palace.


    They opened the door to the treasure of the Demon Lord.


    Everyone''s eyes turned red. The treasure left by the Demon Lord is in the portal composed of seven stars on the top of his head, and the tentacles are available.


    "In..."


    In the silence, the fox demon in purple roared and flew into the door.


    Then, one by one, the fox demon rushed into the Seven Star portal.


    "Hum..."


    Plum Blossom Fairy holding Tongxian make not to be outdone, almost rushed in with a few fox demons.


    "The door of Shizu''s treasure has opened, and we can enter..."


    When Mu Changfeng flew up, he did not forget to shout at Yang Yiyun, who was standing in the same place.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone flew into the Seven Star portal and disappeared.


    In the silent starry sky, Yang Yiyun is still standing still, but his whole body is full of evil at the moment.


    "Master, we also... Eh... Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Da Xianshi finds something wrong with Yang Yiyun. He originally wondered how the other people rushed into the seven star gate. His master was so indifferent that he cried out anxiously. But then Da Xianshi finds Yang Yiyun''s evil spirit entangled in him.


    This time, the immortal stone was scared, and cried out: "God, it''s a heart demon... Master, wake up quickly."The immortal stone was in a panic. Every monk, no matter he was a demon or a human, knew what the devil was.

 Chapter 1359

    Looking at the master Yang Yiyun''s evil spirit, he was scared to scream.


    "Master, wake up, you are possessed..."


    Several calls in a row are like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Then the immortal turned into a bluestone and flew up to crush Yang Yiyun.


    If you don''t wake up, hit a stone?


    The immortal stone flies up and smashes at Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch ~"


    "Wow, it''s going to kill the stone..."


    A stone hit on Yang Yiyun, but the next moment it was the immortal stone, and he screamed.


    Actually, when the immortal stone hit Yang Yiyun, he was rebounded by Yang Yiyun''s evil spirit.


    All of a sudden, the immortal stone flew more than ten meters away.


    Although a pain, but it is effective.


    With a flash of green light, Yang Yiyun is petrified into a chubby child. When he sees that Yang Yiyun finally starts, he thinks that he wakes him up with a stone and flies to Yang Yiyun.


    In the starry sky here, everyone is suspended, and can be suspended without mana, and there is no restriction on flight.


    When daxianshi was about to fly to Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun looked up at him.


    "Lord... Man... Are you possessed?"


    At first, he was very happy and called to his master, but suddenly he found that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were cold and sharp, which made him tremble. It was unnatural that he called his master and stopped four or five meters in front of him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said, "don''t bother, my master is in good condition."


    "Good..."


    The immortal stone was staring at by Yang Yiyun, and all of them trembled. At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s evil spirit was so powerful that the immortal stone was afraid.


    However, Yang Yiyun said to himself, as if he were talking to the immortal stone: "what evil way is not evil way, the way of cultivating truth can be ruthless, no matter how bad the evil way is, where can it go?"


    Yang Yiyun''s mood has really changed a lot. It''s after seeing that Mu Changfeng and others can look down on their classmates'' feelings for the sake of interests, or even be worthless.


    He didn''t know that he was possessed by the devil.


    But the main consciousness still exists, but the appearance of the demons changed his mood.


    "Master..." Da Xian Shi didn''t dare to get close to Yang Yiyun. He was far away from the weak and called.


    It''s all because Yang Yiyun''s evil spirit is so strong and powerful that it''s far from being able to resist.


    Yang Yiyun ignored the immortal stone and looked up at the Seven Star portal above his head. The corners of his mouth showed a smile, and then he jumped into the portal.


    But just at this time, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind and said: "Stinky boy''s buttocks are not cleaned. Where are you going..."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "old man, I thought you would not come out. Why do you want to take care of me? But even if it''s magic, can it kill me? "


    At this time, Yang Yiyun spoke in a very evil tone, and there was no respect for master Yun tianxie.


    Different from the old man Yang Yiyun used to call him dead, it sounds like a curse, but in fact it is a kind of emotional exchange between the master and the apprentice, which means kindness.


    At the moment, however, Yang Yiyun''s appeal to the old man has changed, without any kindness and respect.


    "You are my apprentice, can''t you manage it?" Cloud sky evil sink voice to say.


    "Ha ha... Who cares?" Yang Yiyun continued with a sadistic smile: "how to manage? I''m the devil in my heart, and I''m myself. You have boundless power. Can you still kill me? Or did you kill me? "


    "To kill you? Why should I kill you? " Yun tianxie asked in a flat tone and continued: "it''s just a heart demon. Every monk has it, and there are also heart demons for teachers. But in the end, he killed his own heart demons. The heart demons robbery is a disaster that every monk has to experience, but I didn''t expect that your heart demons robbery would appear so early.


    Besides, the devil is you, you are the devil, why not, why kill it? The heart devil is your dark side, the most violent side, and also yourself. It''s a part of the road. All creatures in the world will have heart devil as long as they have intelligence. It''s for the dark side, but life is based on vitality, and the dark side won''t jump out. You''re in a state of mind and don''t have a deep way of doing.


    It''s only a matter of time before the demons come out. However, for the practitioners, the demons usually appear when they are crossing the sky. The more people are killed in their hands, the stronger the demons will be when they are crossing the sky. This is also the reason why tens of thousands of monks can successfully cross the sky.It''s a good thing that your demons come out now. At least they solved the problem before the disaster. When the disaster happened, there would be no demons come out and make trouble. I believe you can overcome yourself and cut off your demons. "


    After Yuntian heresy came here, he was suddenly interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "what''s the use of old immortal saying so much? You also know that I am the devil in my heart. Why do you want to kill me? The way of cultivating truth is the main road, so the evil road is also the main road. Why do you want to kill the demons?


    I am myself. My existence is just to let my nature return to its original nature. What''s wrong? Why should it be removed?


    What''s more, the appearance of my demons will make me more powerful, which is a good thing for me. Why should I get rid of demons? People of cultivation in the world want to get rid of demons after they appear. Why can''t they coexist?


    The devil in the heart is also the nature of the heart. You also said that it is the other side of me. Why should I get rid of it? Ah? It''s true that the devil is dark. Everyone''s character has a dark and sour side, including you. So what? This is me


    It''s me to be dark and angry, and it''s me to be full of vigor. Is it wrong? It''s just the embodiment of my innermost heart. My mind and memory are not affected. Why can''t I exist in my heart? "


    When Yang Yiyun spoke, he was ferocious and roared out.


    At this time, the immortal stone on one side was terrified and muttered to himself, "it''s over. The master is not only possessed, but also crazy. How can my life be so bitter? It''s hard to find a master. Now he''s possessed, and he''s crazy..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun''s roar, yuntianxie was dull, He didn''t speak at half a sound.


    However, Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and said, "how can the old man talk? Am I right? "


    After a while, yuntianxie sighed: "maybe what you said is reasonable. The mind devil is also a part of itself. In theory, it can exist. Indeed, as you said, after the breeding of the mind devil, it can double its own strength and greatly increase its strength.


    In the history of the cultivation world, many people have tried not to kill the demons and let them exist for a long time in order to gain more strength. Some even speculated that the cultivation of demons is the perfect way


    But in the end, those who keep the cultivation of mind demons all fail, and no one has ever succeeded, Of course, when those people retained the cultivation of mind demons, they gained great strength beyond ordinary people. But... In the end, they all died. They died when the main consciousness was completely occupied by mind demons, or the dark side. At last, their anger went beyond the limit and died of self destruction, or they became monsters who only knew how to kill without any emotion, In the end, he was chased to death by everyone and regarded as a great devil.


    But... You are the most talented and proud disciple among the four disciples of yuntianxie. You are also the strangest person I have seen in my hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation. I believe you can walk out of your own way.


    But... I also know that you are one side of the demon at the moment, so I also want to warn you not to swallow the other side. I hope you keep balance. If not, I will personally destroy you, the demon... My apprentice.


    As a teacher, you know that one side of your heart can''t erase the other side of you in a short time, so remember that if you are a teacher, don''t forget that you still have relatives... A few women... A child and a daughter in the mountain and sea world... Your parents, wife and children in your hometown earth... And... As a teacher. "


    At the end of the cloud sky heresy, it was with a trill.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun at the moment, his evil spirit is less, and his mood seems to be relatively calm.


    After half a sound, he said to himself, "I still have my wife and children..."

 Chapter 1360

    Yang Yiyun''s evil spirit dissipated a lot in his soliloquy, which was not so frightening at first.


    Then he said, "don''t threaten me, old man. Although I''m a demon, I''m also myself. I won''t give you the chance to destroy me. My existence is not bad for self-cultivation, so you shouldn''t worry that I will lose my sense completely."


    When he said this, Yang Yiyun''s tone was not so violent and calm as before.


    Yun tianxie sighed: "it''s your own robbery. The devil will kill you. I can''t help you. I can only do it... When you lose your mind, I will kill you myself."


    "Ha ha... Dead old man, I won''t give you a chance." Yang Yiyun said with a smile that he became very evil at this moment.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is very clear about his own changes. He knows that the outbreak of heart demons has affected his mind. The heart demons are the dark side of his heart full of murderous anger, and they are antagonistic between good and evil.


    When the demons broke out, it was the dark side that suppressed the just side.


    But that''s all. It didn''t affect his memory. It just changed his mind.


    Most of the time, the dark side has the upper hand, but deep in his heart, Yang Yiyun is constantly fighting.


    This caused him to look at the awe inspiring side of evil.


    No matter how it changes, his consciousness is only one, and will not change into two.


    Now the situation seems to be a bit schizophrenic, but the essence has not changed. He is still himself, but his character has changed greatly.


    He understood what the old man said, and knew that if one day his dark side completely obliterated his just side, the old man would kill himself.


    On the dark side, there is violence and no emotion. On the just side, there are seven emotions and six desires, which are contradictory.


    But just as the old man said, they are both themselves and part of the road.


    Since the just side can''t stop the dark side, let''s co-exist.


    Yang Yiyun has tried, dare not be just side or dark side, for the pursuit of strength and strength of the goal is consistent.


    So he wants to coexist.


    In any case, he saw that Mu Changfeng and others can abandon their peers in the face of interests. This phenomenon is no different from the dark side. Since they are all seeking derivation, is the way of demons also the main road? They are all such interest groups. Why can''t they coexist?


    For the outbreak of demons, Yang Yiyun deeply realized that there was a kind of power of running wildly between heaven and earth, or a super power broke out from his heart, which was too much stronger than his own power before.


    He knew that this was the explosive power of his own demons. Deep in his heart, Yang Yiyun was obsessed with such explosive power, so he wanted to coexist good and evil.


    Seek another way.


    I also feel that I can walk out of a different way.


    Although the evil spirit broke out, it didn''t destroy his just side. He still has his own conscious thinking, but now it''s changing very evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Then Yun tianxie said: "I''ve read countless people all my life. It''s God''s will to accept you as an apprentice. I''m also the teacher and your nature. Today, I can''t help you get rid of the demons. I respect your choice. The way of demons is not that no one has passed, but no one has succeeded. If you want to try, try it.


    Maybe... This is a change of the mind of Tao. Existence is also Tao. I believe in this saying. Maybe others can''t succeed, and you can. "


    "Ha ha, what''s the old man saying?" Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    Cloud sky evil silent a way: "because you have the heaven and earth pot."


    There are three words in the pot of heaven and earth. At this time, Yang Yiyun''s ears are like thunder, and his whole body is shocked. Unconsciously, his whole body''s evil Qi has dissipated.


    The old man continued: "I don''t talk about the mystery of the heaven and earth pot any more. As you know, up to now, I haven''t understood it.


    Although this treasure was obtained by accident in the great calamity, it was not the master. It was only at the moment of death that the heaven and earth pot took in the yuan Shen, who was the master, and thus held the yuan Shen and lived till now.


    Although being a teacher is in the heaven and earth pot, that''s all. It''s just somewhere in the heaven and earth pot. When you got the heaven and earth pot that year, the heaven and earth pot recognized you as the master. It''s really fate. Being a teacher, you didn''t become the master of the heaven and earth pot. But you were just a mortal, but you were recognized by the heaven and earth pot and became the master of the heaven and earth pot.


    Therefore, with the existence of the supreme treasure of heaven and earth pot, you should be OK. Maybe you can take into account the magic way. This is one of them.Second, you realize that there is the nirvana of the first lotus in the sea. To tell you the truth, I still can''t see through that black lotus as a teacher, but her existence is to protect your spirit. You and Black Lotus coexist together. If your main consciousness is in danger, I think that black Lotus will not be indifferent and should protect your consciousness.


    Third... You are also my teacher''s guardian. You are my apprentice of yuntianxie. In the final analysis, from the day you met my teacher, the fate of our teachers and disciples was tied together.


    Since heaven has arranged for you and me to be teachers and apprentices, it will be reasonable for me to be a teacher. In the future, I will depend on you to be reborn. Therefore, if one day your mind is destroyed by the dark side, I will not stand by, because the destruction of your mind is also the destruction of my teacher, even the destruction of heilian and Qiankun pot.


    So maybe other people''s cultivation can''t give consideration to both evil and Taoism, but you can... Besides, being a teacher is the supreme immortal of twelve robbers. If you can''t keep your consciousness, then being a teacher is not a vanity. "


    At last, yuntianxie was full of supreme pride.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "dead old man, listen to what you mean, you are better than fairyland immortal?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, yuntianxie burst out laughing.


    After a while, yuntianxie stopped laughing wildly, laughed in a very disdainful and arrogant tone, and said: "fairy is a fart in front of me.


    I haven''t told you many stories about being a teacher for a long time. In fact, I''m afraid that you will be proud and complacent when you know it. Today, since you have an outbreak of demons, and you have chosen the road of compatibility with demons, you will take an unusual road in the future. I just want to tell you some stories about being a teacher.


    Let''s talk about the fairyland. It can be said that in the whole fairyland, there are only three immortals who can be compared with being a teacher. They are the three immortals in the fairyland.


    The rank of immortal is the supreme existence of the whole fairyland. The three immortal sages dominate the whole fairyland. As a teacher, the supreme immortal of Sanxian is the existence that cultivates Sanxian to the extreme. It is the existence that has gone through 12 times of natural calamities. It is not exaggeration to say that it is the extreme of Sanxian.


    The twelve free immortals, the supreme free immortals, are equal to the three great immortals in the realm and cultivation. There are only three great immortals in the whole fairyland, and they dominate the fairyland.


    They are the immortals of the fairyland, but their teacher is the king in the eyes of all the scattered immortals in the world. In terms of strength and status, being a teacher is no less than three immortals. Do you think being a teacher is a cow


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man would be like this. He nodded his head and said, "it''s really good?"


    "Ha ha... What about cattle? In the end, it''s not that you''ve been calculated and ended up with a ghost in the pot of heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for your appearance in those years, I''m afraid I''d be trapped in the pot of heaven and earth and buried deep in the water plants of your hometown


    Hate for the Normal University... It''s a pity... It''s a pity... "At the end of the speech, the tone was full of hate and helplessness, but it didn''t go on.


    "What a pity?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It''s nothing. Your cultivation is too weak now. When you go to the fairyland one day and reach the top of your cultivation, I''ll tell you.


    And now you''d better think about how to calm the existence of the dark side and the just side caused by the demons. I know that the dark side has the upper hand, but it''s not the time to lose your mind. So don''t be complacent. The explosion of demons will change the power in your body, but it will also suppress the just side of you.


    But for the time being, you''re not in any danger. I''ll give you a big gift for you. Listen to the Seven Star portal above you. Don''t go in. Let''s refine the Seven Star portal through the sudden change of your inner demons.


    The biggest secret of the whole sky demon palace, or the secret of the Lord of the sky demon, is actually seven stars. If you refine seven stars, you will naturally get the treasure of the Lord of the sky demon, and those people can go in and pick up a few sesame seeds at most. If you don''t refine seven stars, you won''t get the treasure of the Lord of the sky demon. "


    Listen to the old man finish, Yang Yiyun was shocked, refining seven stars is the treasure of the demon lord?

 Chapter 1361

    "What do you see, old man?" Yang Yiyun asked, as early as when he was trapped in the incinerator, he remembered that the old man said he wanted to find the Nine Tailed demon king''s demon pill, and that the nine fox girls made the illusion by relying on the Nine Tailed demon king''s demon pill.


    Before, when the stone carving came to life, it turned into a demon pill. I didn''t see what the old man said. Finally, the nine tail demon pill power of the stone carving opened the Seven Star portal.


    Everyone thinks that the Seven Star portal is the treasure of the Demon Lord.


    But now the old man said, let yourself to refine seven stars, seven stars is the treasure of the demon.


    ¡­¡­


    Just listen to the old man said: "remember those murals in the first day demon palace hall?"


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "I remember that there are nine murals in total. Seven murals are the seven demon kings. The other two are vague and seem to have been deliberately erased."


    "But now I can be sure that the eight murals are the Seven Star portal on your head, and the ninth one is the treasure of the demon lord, which is the hint of refining the seven stars.


    I have observed that the seven stars are one. Only when you refine the seven stars can the content of the ninth mural reappear. Now I think the ninth mural is the treasure left by the Demon Lord. It''s just the power of your demonization. You can try to refine the seven stars to help you. "


    After yuntianxie finished, Yang Yiyun said with a giggle, "don''t you fear that after I refine the seven stars, my strength will be greatly increased and I will be completely demonized?"


    "Hum, smelly boy, not to mention that you haven''t lost the consciousness of the LORD yet. When the time comes, you dare to deal with you freely as a teacher. Do you really think that there is no way to deal with you as a teacher?" Yuntianxie cursed.


    "You''re cruel. Well, compared with others, I''m more interested in refining seven stars to get the real treasure of the Demon Lord. What do I need to do to refine seven stars?" Yang Yiyun, who has some evil spirits, is always surrounded by evil spirits.


    "Simple, use all your strength to cover the seven stars, and then use the method of essence and blood refining to activate the flame of spirit." Cloud sky evil light says.


    "Spirit flame? Essence and blood sacrifice? Don''t you want to die, old man? " Yang Yiyun said with a crooked head.


    "What are you afraid of? If you are a teacher, you can''t help it. Don''t talk nonsense and start quickly. If it''s too late, it will change." The clouds curse.


    "Well, well, I''ll try." Yang Yiyun looks afraid of you.


    Then he flew to the gate of seven stars and began to cast.


    The Seven Star portal looks like a big circle with a diameter of more than ten meters. Yang Yiyun urges his whole body to gather Qi.


    A moment later, a large number of black Qi constantly emerged from his body and gradually wrapped the Seven Star portal in it.


    The transformation of true Qi into black is the result of his inner demons, which makes true Qi become black evil Qi. But compared with true Qi, black true Qi is three times more powerful than his original true Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, after the Qi was used to completely wrap the seven stars, Yang Yiyun attracted the power of the spirit to cover it. At the next moment, the flame of the spirit burned in his heart, and then a drop of blood essence was forced out of his body to hold a meeting to sacrifice the seven stars.


    The road of refining and chemical industry officially begins


    This kind of large-scale sacrifice is very expensive. It consumes the power of real Qi, spirit and blood essence. Almost every few minutes, it forces a drop of blood essence from the body.


    As time goes on, seven stars can''t see anything under Yang Yiyun''s dark Qi package, and gradually become smaller.


    From more than ten meters in diameter, the area has been reduced to seven or eight meters


    The last three meters, two meters... Until the size of the watermelon, no longer shrink.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s magic power, spirit and blood essence also consumed 7788, and his face was very pale.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie said, "smelly boy, catch the seven stars."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it, and by this time he had been refined to the size of a watermelon. His eyes were as black as ink. He was also full of curiosity and greed for the seven stars. According to the dead old man, after refining the seven stars, he was the real treasure of the Demon Lord.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun became greedy after the outbreak of demons. When he heard the old man''s words, he didn''t even think about it. Suddenly, he grabbed the seven stars in his hand.


    The evil spirit dissipates, and the seven stars reveal their true colors. He completely turns the seven stars into a watermelon sized ball with colorful colors.


    After grasping it in his hand, Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled with black essence, and he was very happy.


    However, as soon as he grasped it in his palm, before he was happy for a second, his face changed greatly in the next moment, because he found that the colorful ball suddenly began to absorb the power in his body.It turned out that the blood refining had already consumed the essence and blood of his true Qi and spirit. At this time, there was a huge power of swallowing. Yang Yiyun was scared.


    If it goes on like this, will he have to become a man?


    He was so scared that he screamed: "dead old man, do something, this big watermelon is swallowing my last strength..."


    I didn''t know that I thought the dead old man would give me a hand, and he said that he would help me, but... The next moment I heard the dead old man say with a smile: "I won''t give you a hand, aren''t you very capable? Do it yourself.


    Is it right for me to see your ability as a demon? If there is no way, you will be suppressed. Hahaha, you are just a demon. Are you invincible? He even threatened to be a teacher. Hahaha, I want you to know that Jiang is still hot. "


    Yuntianxie laughs.


    "Old immortal, you pit me?" Yang Yiyun now knows that maybe from the beginning, the dead old man was playing tricks on him.


    "Master, it''s natural for me to pit my disciples. Besides, you are my disciples'' demons. Who can I pit you for? Ha ha... "Yuntianxie is very proud.


    "You... You... Don''t be proud. My whole body strength is engulfed by the seven stars, and Yang Yiyun will die." Yang Yiyun, or to be exact, is Yang Yiyun''s demon or an attempt to threaten.


    But just listen to cloud evil light smile way: "this don''t bother you, wait for seven star phagocytosis power is almost, you this heart devil''s power will also be weak down, at that time for the teacher will naturally let the apprentice take the initiative, will you completely suppress."


    "Ah... Hateful..." heart demon Yang Yiyun roared.


    The next moment, his whole body trembled.


    At this time, I saw Yang Yiyun''s left arm on the pot of heaven and earth, and then heard the voice of yuntianxie: "when will you wait until you wake up?"


    The curse resounded through the sea of stars. Even the immortal stone nearby was heard. An old and dignified voice came from the master Yang Yiyun''s body.


    The immortal stone trembled and exclaimed: "what you say is what you do. Is that the power of truth? Is there power in the master''s body? "


    As a rare stone of heaven and earth, Cheng Dao''s immortal stone is of extraordinary insight in the endless years of barrenness.


    Before Yang Yiyun''s demons broke out, he didn''t dare to get close to the immortal stone. He just saw the owner who was full of demons talking to himself, and then he refined the Seven Star portal.


    At this moment, when he heard the old voice coming from his body, he knew that there was another person in Yang Yiyun''s master, perhaps a great power.


    Because he knew that just a curse, but notes with the truth of heaven.


    Da Xian Shi didn''t dare to speak. He stood quietly in the distance and watched. After the sound, Yang Yiyun''s evil spirit completely disappeared, and his eyes returned to normal.


    Then he said, "don''t worry, the seven stars are going to devour me."


    At the moment, the real Yang Yiyun came back. After the dark side of the demon was overcast by the cloud, he immediately fought back and suppressed the demon.


    But after the consciousness led normal, but found that the palm of the seven stars is really about to devour him, not from the big hurry.


    "You son of a bitch is back at last." Cloud sky evil cursed, but the tone is also a sigh of relief, and then said: "calm down, heaven and earth pot free way to deal with."


    Sure enough, with the old man''s words falling, the pot of heaven and earth burst out, and suddenly a heat came out of his left arm, and the power of sucking and swallowing began to swallow the power of the seven stars in his hand.


    After being refined, the seven stars in his palm are integrated into a colorful whole. However, Yang Yiyun can clearly feel the unparalleled power within the seven stars. His initial phagocytosis is very powerful, but compared with the phagocytosis of the heaven and earth pot, it''s not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 1362

    After the power of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun finally felt that the power of the seven stars had stopped. He could clearly feel that a huge force was swallowed by the heaven and earth pot from the seven stars and entered the heaven and earth pot along his arm.


    "Don''t be silly, smelly boy. Run fast to supplement your lost power. The power within the seven stars is not simple. You are the master of heaven and earth pot. You won''t mind if you share the power of the seven stars. You can''t absorb much."


    Just in Yang Yiyun''s stupefied mind, master Yun tianxie''s voice rang out in his mind. Yang Yiyun responded and quickly used the skill to absorb the power within the seven stars, which was the light of heaven and earth pot.


    At this time, he didn''t have time to think much, so he began to absorb


    ¡­¡­


    The power absorbed by the pot of heaven and earth within the seven stars is beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    As the old man said, he snatched real Qi from the heaven and earth pot, but as the old man said, he was the owner of the heaven and earth pot, and it was not a snatch.


    In Yang Yiyun''s feeling, the power of the seven stars swallowed by the pot of heaven and earth can be called massive, which is enough for him to recover his lost power.


    Only half an hour later, Yang Yiyun filled up the lost Qi of Zifu, and he continued to absorb it. He atomized the Qi, and it would be perfect if it went on like this.


    This surprised Yang Yiyun.


    This is a blessing in disguise.


    The outbreak of the demons was unexpected and without warning.


    Yang Yiyun is like a spectator who can see and hear the words of the devil and the old man clearly.


    But he had no choice.


    Because the devil is himself, or his heart.


    Whether it is the dark side of the heart or the just side, it is all his own. Yang Yiyun knows this in his consciousness.


    However, after the outbreak of psychosis, his dark side completely suppressed the just side, accompanied by the increase of dark consciousness, so he could only see the just side of his idea.


    He knew that if the dark side was allowed to develop, all his emotions would be completely engulfed by the dark side, which would be the real demonization.


    The mind devil is a kind of self-consciousness, which is a mysterious and mysterious existence. All monks have the mind devil and know the existence of the mind devil, but no one can say clearly what the heart devil is.


    Everyone''s understanding of the mind devil only stays in the cognition of darkness, greed, hostility and killing, and stays in the idea that the mind devil should be killed when it appears


    But as the old man said, the devil is also a part of himself and the road. Some people once tried to keep the devil''s side, because the devil''s outburst meant a great increase in power, and they tried to keep the devil to practice, But in the end, they all failed. No one can control the demons.


    Darkness and justice are born enemies.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt that he could keep the demons after this outbreak.


    Of course... It''s just a feeling. He''s not sure.


    However, before, after the heart demon broke out, Yang Yiyun experienced an unprecedented pleasure... A pleasure from the heart, and he liked the pleasure that he couldn''t explain clearly.


    So when the old man made a pit for the demons, he could have completely cut them out at one stroke, but he didn''t, just suppressed them in the bottom of his heart. Yang Yiyun had a feeling that one day he thought it would be useful to keep the demons. Although it was very dangerous, he was willing to try it once.


    In any case, the road of cultivating truth seems to be constantly taking risks. In fact, all the way he has come is in the constant experience of life and death.


    So he kept the demons.


    This time, it''s really thanks to the old man, otherwise he will be slowly swallowed up by the demons.


    The devil said that the old man cheated him. In fact, the old man did.


    The evil spirit is cunning, but in the final analysis, it''s Yang Yiyun''s own evil spirit. It''s a part of him. How many years has he been practicing Taoism? It is less than 500 years old.


    However, the old man is a supreme figure. He has been practicing Taoism for many years. He wanted to pick up a demon and catch him by hand, but he didn''t use the simplest and most crude method. Instead, he chose pit. Then the explosive power of the demon gave him a gift and refined the seven stars.


    In fact, the old man is more than one arrow.


    He refined the seven stars with the power of his inner demons, consumed the power of his inner demons, turned his mind and suppressed the inner demons, and got the power of the seven stars to satisfy the heaven and earth pot.


    It can be imagined that this time the pot of heaven and earth will upgrade after absorbing the power of the seven stars, and let yourself consume. It not only replenishes itself, but also takes the opportunity to improve.Last but not least, the refining of the seven stars, in the old man''s words, can get the real treasure of the demon lord, while the Plum Blossom Fairy is more stupid, because the real demon treasure is the seven stars of refining and chemical integration.


    At the moment, the plum blossom fairies are all within seven stars, so the old man has played a big game this time. Jiang is old and spicy after all.


    It''s normal for the old man to pit the demons.


    Now Yang Yiyun imagines that the old man and other old monsters are really terrible. From the appearance of the demons, it can be said that the old man has started to lay out the layout. Step by step, it''s really powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of the seven stars is beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination. After more than three hours, Yang Yiyun''s purple mansion is almost perfect, and the heaven and earth pot is still absorbing the power of the seven stars.


    But he had to stop, because he was afraid that he would explode and die after absorbing it. The next step in the atomization state of Zifu is to be perfect. But Yang Yiyun knew that Zifu would never be perfect if he didn''t go through the great disaster. It was the limit that atomization Qi reached 99%, and he couldn''t digest any more.


    However, the heaven and earth pot is still absorbing a lot of power from the seven stars. This time it lasted for a long time. It was the longest time he had ever seen the heaven and earth pot swallow external power.


    So the most shocking is the power within the seven stars, you can imagine how big it is.


    After Yang Yiyun finished his work, he asked his father, "how much energy is there after the integration of the old man and the seven stars? In other words, what is the power? The heaven and earth pot and I have been absorbing it for such a long time. Will there be any problems? Will Mu Changfeng be in danger when they enter the Seven Star portal? Or will Mu Changfeng''s power be drained by the heaven and earth pot? "


    "Don''t worry about yourself, boy. Why don''t you take the opportunity to kill the devil? Waiting for him to show up for you a second time? " Cloud sky evil curse way.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say that he felt that the demons were useful to him. He said that he knew he would be scolded by the old man, so he rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t have time. Anyway, I have suppressed the demons, and then I can kill them. It won''t be OK. Oh, you''d better tell me what happened to the seven stars. Mu Changfeng, they are all in it."


    In the middle of his speech, Yang changed the subject.


    "Hum ~" Yun tianxie snorted coldly and then said: "the seven stars are the power of the seven demon kings. After refining and chemical integration, the power is naturally huge. There''s no problem about this. Don''t worry that the heaven and earth pot will be broken, even if it''s ten times and one hundred times more.


    As for those who enter the Seven Star Palace, they will not use it. The Seven Star Palace has the power of space. They will not be affected in the space where the seven stars merge after they enter. When the heaven and earth pot has absorbed the power of the seven stars, they will appear naturally. " After all, yuntianxie explained it.


    "The old man asked you to say that. Will the seven stars be scrapped after being absorbed by the heaven and earth pot?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "The power of nonsense has been sucked up by the heaven and earth pot. Why not discard it?" Cloud sky evil is not happy.


    "Er... The dead old man asked you to say so. Where was the treasure of the Demon Lord that day?" Yang Yiyun asked the most concerned questions.


    At this time, Yun tianxie said with a smile: "wait, I just feel a little information. When the heaven and earth pot absorbs the power of the seven stars and the seven stars dissipate, it is the time when the treasure of the Lord of the demon appears."


    "No, old man, in this way, the seven stars will disappear, and then the treasure of the Lord of the sky demon will appear, but also Mu Changfeng and nine fox demons will appear. Will I have a chance to snatch the treasure of the Lord of the sky demon at that time?" Yang Yiyun is a bit impatient.


    "Haha, I said I would give you a big gift. This gift is naturally the treasure of the Lord of the demons. Since I dare to give you Haikou, I must have a plan to be a teacher. You don''t need to ask more about everything. You will know when it comes to the time..."


    The cloud sky evil words say here of occasion, tone a change way: "prepare, seven stars want to dissipate."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard it, he felt that the heaven and earth pot had stopped swallowing.


    The next moment, his left arm glittered, and he clearly felt the great shock of the heaven and earth pot.


    Then in a boom, the seven stars in the palm burst out a dazzling light

 Chapter 1363

    In the dazzling light, the seven stars dissipated in Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    Completely engulfed by the heaven and earth pot, he completed the mission after cleaning the internal power.


    And at the moment when the seven stars dissipate, the real treasure of the Lord of heaven demon is also opened.


    After the dazzling light, when Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, he saw a personal figure around him, one by one, who seemed to have blank eyes.


    These are Mu Changfeng, Xuanyuan Lingxi, mingleiran, Meihua fairy, Jiang Shilong, and nine fox girls who entered the Seven Star portal before


    The seven stars disappear, and all of them appear beside Yang Yiyun.


    Another point is that the starry sky also disappeared. Yang Yiyun found that all the swords appeared in the main hall, the first hall where they came in.


    At the moment, the main hall of TIANYAO palace is still the same, and nine murals still exist.


    However, the two vague figures are clear. Yang Yiyun can see that the content of the eighth Fu mural is a picture of seven stars in one, and the last one is a cocoon of seven colors!


    Yang Yiyun thought of this colorful cocoon, which is likely to be the treasure of the Demon Lord.


    From the beginning, the last two pairs of Jiufu frescoes in the main hall were vague. Now, after the seven stars dissipated, they were revealed and the answer has been pointed out.


    The colorful cocoon is the treasure of the Demon Lord.


    But Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what the colorful cocoon is?


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly noticed a faint light shining in the center of the main hall. At the next moment, his pupils suddenly noticed a colorful cocoon floating three meters above the ground in the center of the main hall. Looking at the one meter diameter, the faint colorful light was mysterious and beautiful, isn''t it the pattern on the ninth mural?


    In this way, Yang Yiyun knows that this colorful cocoon is the treasure of the sky demon.


    It can be said that everything has changed greatly, everything has become clear, and everything has returned to the origin.


    All of them came and came together.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun discovered the colorful cocoon, and other people naturally discovered the secret.


    After a short period of confusion, all the people wake up, including nine fox girls.


    Almost in an instant, everyone''s eyes were on the colorful cocoon suspended in the center of the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of fire, they don''t have a fool. After looking at the situation in the hall, they all understand that this colorful cocoon is the treasure of the Lord of the demon.


    Yang Yiyun was one of the pioneers. He reflected faster than anyone present. He rushed to the colorful cocoon suspended in the center of the hall for the first time.


    "Hum..."


    However, the second one who responded very quickly was the Plum Blossom Fairy. When Yang Yiyun started to rush to the colorful cocoon, the plum blossom fairy gave a cold hum and rushed over.


    She raised her hand, holding the Tongxian order, burst out a white light, like sword Qi, and suddenly killed Yang Yiyun.


    When she shot Yang Yiyun, the plum blossom fairy had a boundless intention to kill him. Now it is clear that since the treasure of the demon lord appears, she has no scruples. She is sure to win the colorful cocoon, and her shot to Yang Yiyun is a killing move.


    To be able to kill Yang Yiyun is to understand the previous gratitude and resentment. She will not let Yang Yiyun get the treasure of the demon lord, and will not let anyone get it.


    Originally, they thought that the treasure of the Lord of heaven demon would be in the Seven Star portal. But when they entered the Seven Star portal, they found a place with fog and visibility less than 10 meters. What heaven demon treasure is there?


    When they looked around one by one, they felt a whirl. When they opened their eyes again, they found that they had returned to the main hall, and Yang Yiyun and the colorful cocoon also appeared. All the others disappeared.


    But after seeing the last two murals on the wall of the main hall, the Plum Blossom Fairy instantly realized that the colorful cocoon was the treasure of the sky demon. Although he didn''t know what happened, which led them to return to the main hall from the seven star space, the last two murals were also clear, and the treasure of the Lord of the sky demon also appeared in the main hall.


    But the Plum Blossom Fairy didn''t think deeply. When she saw Yang Yiyun, she knew that it might have something to do with Yang Yiyun. She couldn''t guess what it was. When she saw Yang Yiyun rushing to the colorful cocoon, she knew it was time for her to fight.


    Fighting for the colorful cocoon or the treasure of the demon lord, this is the beginning of the real fight between life and death.


    In any case, she has the potential to kill Yang Yiyun.


    He didn''t reserve his strength when he made a move. He directly urged the immortal order in his hand to maximize its power. He wanted to kill Yang Yiyun and get the colorful cocoon.However, Yang Yiyun and the Plum Blossom Fairy move, and the others and nine fox girls are all starting like lightning. Everyone wants to get the colorful cocoon, and everyone knows that this cocoon is the real treasure of the Demon Lord.


    There was a strong breath in the hall


    A scuffle began.


    Of course, it''s mainly a battle between the Terran side and the nine fox girls.


    The nine fox girls are the nine tails of the nine tail demon king, but their strength can''t be underestimated.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the fight between Yang Yiyun and Plum Blossom Fairy, it has already begun.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy''s attack on Yang Yiyun is an unreserved killing move.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun is not a soft persimmon. After the outbreak of the evil spirit, his perception is much clearer than before. He feels the attack of the Plum Blossom Fairy behind him, but with a cold hum, he suddenly cuts off the sword behind him.


    Yang Yiyun is afraid of the Plum Blossom Fairy, and his hand is also the most powerful sword of eight wasters returning to one. This sword is also full strength.


    A bright sword burst out from the Dragon slaughtering sword and chopped to the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy''s immortal power is not pure, but it can''t be underestimated.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit is interwoven with the Plum Blossom Fairy''s immortal power.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, in the deafening sound, the powerful energy waves from the two people''s sword Qi and Xianli''s explosion, and the visible energy waves in circles.


    In his sight, Yang Yiyun saw that his sword Qi was colliding with the white light of the Plum Blossom Fairy Tongxian Ling. However, his sword Qi failed to block the white light of the other side and disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked. He had fought with Plum Blossom Fairy before. He knew that the power of tongxianling in her hand could resist the power of his dragon slaying sword, but he was still in the situation of equal strength.


    But now that she has resolved the sword of the Dragon Slayer, Yang Yiyun knows that the Plum Blossom Fairy has retained her strength before. At this moment, what she shows is her real strength.


    After his sword Qi was dissolved, the Plum Blossom Fairy sent out the white light, but it was dim. At last, it almost disappeared, but it didn''t disappear after all. Instead, he still rushed to himself.


    In a flash, coupled with the powerful energy fluctuation caused by the two men''s one strike, Yang Yiyun was affected by the aftereffects of the Plum Blossom Fairy, and flew upside down.


    But that''s all. It''s within his reach.


    When he was affected and flew backwards for more than 20 meters, he bumped into a white jade pillar in the main hall and then stopped. However, he felt the white light of Plum Blossom Fairy and its power went straight into his purple mansion


    This made Yang Yiyun''s heart startled. The power of Tongxian lingzhiwei in the hands of Plum Blossom Fairy was powerful and strange. It would take a long time to get into his body.


    Yang Yiyun hastened to urge Zhenqi to resist this force.


    And at this time, he suddenly felt a trace of black air or evil air rippling out from the depths of the purple mansion, facing the white power of Plum Blossom Fairy.


    Then a magical scene happened.


    Yang Yiyun immediately looked inside and saw that a trace of evil Qi appeared in the depths of his purple mansion. After colliding with the power of Plum Blossom Fairy, he made a zizizi sound. However, the power of Plum Blossom Fairy was swallowed and refined by a trace of evil Qi in his body, and disappeared in an instant.


    This time, Yang Yiyun has a clear mind.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy''s inner power of Tongxian Ling is obviously much higher than the ordinary Zhenyuan power, which is very domineering, but the evil Qi in his purple mansion is just his nemesis.


    The evil spirit is the power of his heart.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t kill the evil spirit, but suppressed it, so it''s normal to have evil spirit in Zifu.


    No one can say that the heart devil comes from this way, nor do they know why the evil Qi appears after the appearance of the heart devil. But the fact is that the heart devil is born with evil Qi, and as long as the heart devil does not die out, there will be evil Qi.


    It''s time for Yang Yiyun to make a move in his mind and have a way to deal with the Plum Blossom Fairy. He is ready to take a risk, mobilize the power of the heart demon once, and use the magic Qi to deal with the power of the Plum Blossom Fairy. Both are just the nemesis.

 Chapter 1364

    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed when he found that the evil Qi in his body could resist the power of the Plum Blossom Fairy Tongxian order.


    He has always been afraid of the Plum Blossom Fairy. What he is afraid of is the power of the Plum Blossom Fairy''s Tongxian Ling. Well, the evil Qi in his body can be the killer of the Plum Blossom Fairy''s Tongxian Ling.


    Yang suddenly felt confident.


    At this time, the fox girl in purple suddenly rushed to the colorful cocoon, and let the Plum Blossom Fairy face raise her hand to strike the fox demon.


    Yang Yiyun smiles, gets up quickly and takes the opportunity to rush to the Plum Blossom Fairy. He just wants to take advantage of the loophole. Now that he has the means to restrain the Plum Blossom Fairy from communicating with the immortal, he won''t feel pity for the jade.


    It''s time to solve the enmity with the Plum Blossom Fairy, and there''s a dead feud between them. Yang Yiyun knows there''s no way to resolve it.


    Everybody wants to kill each other.


    As far as he is concerned, he has killed a disciple of Tongxian palace and refuted the face of Plum Blossom Fairy. Several times, the woman''s eyes showed endless killing opportunities to him, and there is no possibility of making peace. So, kill him.


    He is not afraid of Tongxian palace. He knows better that Plum Blossom Fairy and Tongxian palace can let him go if he doesn''t admit it.


    Besides, I''ve offended Shenfu lingzong, Wanling holy land, Tianjian mountain and Bailian mountain villa before, and I''m not afraid to have another Tongxian palace.


    There is also that he knows that when he is fighting for the treasure of the demon lord, the Plum Blossom Fairy is the biggest one for him. If he doesn''t get rid of her, it will be a big trouble after all.


    Although the old man said that the treasure of the Demon Lord was a gift he gave himself, Yang Yiyun didn''t see any sign of a gift at all.


    So he knows that he still needs to fight for it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, taking advantage of the Plum Blossom Fairy fighting with the fox demon, Yang Yiyun uses the evil spirit in the depths of the purple mansion to urge the Dragon killing sword, and turns the golden wing brush of the eagle behind to kill the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    But he didn''t find that the smile on his face was full of evil.


    The curse of master Yun tianxie also rang out in his mind: "smelly boy, are you playing with fire? You just suppressed the demons. Now you use the power of the demons. In case the demons break out, you won''t be able to help you. "


    Yang Yiyun responded with a smile: "haha... Don''t worry, old man. This time, I have a sense of propriety. I won''t let the heart devil jump out. I just released a little power of the heart devil. I need the magic of the heart devil to deal with the Plum Blossom Fairy. It doesn''t have much influence. Just rest assured."


    "Hun boy, you... But the evil spirit is really the killer of xianyuanli. You are smart this time, but you should be careful. If you feel something is wrong, you should give up immediately. If you don''t get rid of the evil spirit, it''s always a hidden danger. And every time the evil spirit breaks out, its power will multiply. Don''t overdo it, you boy." Cloud sky evil warning way.


    Yang Yiyun said with an awe inspiring smile: "it''s so wordy. I know that using the power of the mind devil will definitely affect my mind. But I can restrain myself. It''s not a big problem. By the way, old man, what do you say is xianyuanli in the order of Plum Blossom Fairy communicating with the immortal?"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was very clear that he had been influenced by the demons. The evil smile on his face and the increasing ambition and fury in his heart were signs. But he was right. He could control the power of the demons and would not be suppressed by the demons. This time, he only released part of the demons'' power, and the influence on him was under control.


    "It''s true that the Tongxian Ling in her hand can feel that it''s an immortal tool. It''s full of Xianyuan power, but it''s not pure. It should be the Tongxian Ling refined by the earth immortals above four turns left in the lower world, so it''s infinitely close to Xianyuan power, but it''s not pure. Be careful, boy." The cloud sky evil instructs the way.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said to himself, "no wonder it can resist the sword power of my dragon slaying sword. It turns out that it''s a magic weapon refined by Si Zhuan Di Xian. In this way, it can really be regarded as an immortal weapon refined by an immortal. According to the cultivation realm of the cultivation realm, the old man''s flying realm is the last realm of the highest level in the cultivation realm.


    Feishengjing is equivalent to sanzhuansanxian. If so, isn''t it... Comparable to immortal? "


    "Yes, three turns of Sanxian will lead to the ascent of the practitioners, and then to the ascent of the fairyland. Four turns of Sanxian will lead to the ascent of the fairyland. However, the way of Sanxian is to stay in the practitioners'' realm, so there are immortal like Sanxian in the realm of Xiuzhen. You should be careful of those who are huge in the future.


    The Sanxian who suppresses the realm must be Sanxian with more than three turns. At least four turns will start. Behind the Sanxian who suppresses the realm, there will be immortal light. On the surface, you will find that it is Sanxian with three turns. In fact, people suppress the cultivation of Sanxian, so you must be careful. " This time, Yuntian patiently told Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, I did."During the inner dialogue between the master and the apprentice, Yang Yiyun had already flashed out three meters in front of the Plum Blossom Fairy. He raised the Dragon killing sword, and the black evil spirit roared: "suffer death."


    Yu Guang, the Plum Blossom Fairy, saw that Yang Yiyun once again attacked her with a sword. He forced back the purple fox demon with a blow from the immortal. He sneered: "beyond my ability..."


    With a sneer, she turns her Tongxian Ling to meet Yang Yiyun with a sword


    "Boom..."


    This time, after a dull fight between the two, But the Plum Blossom Fairy''s face changed greatly and exclaimed: "evil Qi..."


    "Poof..."


    In her exclamation, Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi dissipates the light of Tongxian order. A black evil spirit suddenly bumps into her and makes her fly, spitting blood in the air.


    Not only that, the Plum Blossom Fairy felt the magic of Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi into her body, but it was against the power of Zhenyuan in her body. In an instant, her purple house was in chaos.


    "Yang Yiyun, you are enchanted..." the Plum Blossom Fairy Falls on the ground and looks at Yang Yiyun with a look of panic on her face. As the first of the nine holy places in the world of cultivation, and the disciple of the holy land with the longest history, the Plum Blossom Fairy knows more about the secret of the evil way than ordinary monks.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun is surrounded by evil spirit in her eyes, with evil smile on her face and crazy color in her eyes. She knows that Yang Yiyun is possessed.


    As for the evil way, the Plum Blossom Fairy knows that it is the product of the outbreak of their own demons, and it is also a part of themselves, but no one knows how the demons came into being.


    But one thing she knew was that Moqi was the enemy of all kinds of positive forces, and it was very difficult.


    The most dark side of the monk''s heart after the outbreak of the mind devil is the breeding of ambition and desire, which can also bring unprecedented power. It is precisely because many monks fall into the evil way in the world, but the final result is that the mind devil completely engulfs the main consciousness and turns into a big devil who only knows how to kill.


    There is also another kind of evil way. There is a world of practitioners. The monks who convert to the evil way are those who have special skills to practice the evil way. The monks who practice the evil way are all extreme practitioners, but they can suppress the demons because of the magic practice, and finally fall into the devil. The cultivation of the evil way will not lose the consciousness of the Lord.


    There are few people in the world of cultivating truth, but they are very powerful. They take the road of extreme cultivation, so they are not allowed by the whole world of cultivating truth.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was demonized in her eyes, which was very dangerous. It seemed that Yang Yiyun had not practiced the magic way, otherwise it would have been revealed.


    It should be the demonization of the heart devil. Sooner or later, the heart devil will completely break out and turn into a big devil. So the Plum Blossom Fairy looks at Yang Yiyun with a look of panic in her eyes.


    In the realm of cultivation, few people can not practice the magic way without carrying the explosion of demons. Of course, the Plum Blossom Fairy also knows that it is not without in the secret Scripture of Tongxian palace.


    In the history of the cultivation world, there were some talented people who broke out of heart demons. They didn''t use any magic cultivation methods to carry over the explosion of heart demons. They even integrated the way of heart demons and finally became the master of a generation.


    But there is only one such figure in 100000 years.


    In the eyes of Plum Blossom Fairy, Yang Yiyun will be devoured by the heart devil and become a devil.


    So she suddenly got up and said in a loud voice: "everyone stop. Yang Yiyun is demonized. Kill him together, or we will all be killed by him. No one can deal with the evil spirit."


    Plum Blossom Fairy this explosion roar, really let everyone in the field including nine fox younger sister is a Leng.


    However, Yang Yiyun grinned at the Plum Blossom Fairy and said, "I will kill you first today


    He naturally knew what the Plum Blossom Fairy thought of him in his heart.


    However, he naturally would not tell her that the demons in his body had already erupted and were successfully suppressed. The magic power at this moment was controlled by him.

 Chapter 1365

    "Don''t worry, sisters. It''s their business. It''s important to rob the treasure."


    The Plum Blossom Fairy yelled that Yang Yiyun was the devil. After a short pause, the eldest of the nine fox girls broke the peace.


    In her speech, this time the fox sister rushed to the colorful cocoon and grabbed it.


    "Whoosh..."


    However, fox sister did not expect, a catch and go, colorful cocoon actually whoosh fly, similar to life.


    Clearly is a cocoon, but know to avoid.


    This scene let fox demon a Leng, also let Mu Changfeng in their heart sent a breath.


    Everyone is selfish, and no one wants to get the colorful cocoon.


    Especially the fox.


    After a short pause, the fighting continued


    It''s mainly the fight between human and demon, except for Yang Yiyun and Plum Blossom Fairy.


    Nine fox girls occupy the number of advantage, and Mu Changfeng, Xuanyuan Lingxi, Ming leiran, Jiang Shilong four people are not good stubble.


    Can live to now, Mu Changfeng this holy land''s elite disciples, one by one burst out their own strength.


    On the contrary, the nine fox girls seem to be powerful, and the number of them is also dominant, but after the seven stars are broken, or without the geographical advantage of the nine tail demon palace, they have no advantage in the most powerful illusion.


    The reason why they were able to create a mirage before was that they occupied the geographical advantage of the Nine Tailed sky demon palace. Now they don''t have the geographical advantage. Only in terms of the number of people, they can''t compare with Changfeng four.


    After all, the nine fox girls are just nine tails of the nine tail demon king.


    And they didn''t inherit the magic power of the Nine Tailed demon king. They could open their spiritual cultivation only by self cultivation.


    After all, it''s just nine tails. There''s no way to compare with the elite disciples of these holy places.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the fight between mu Changfeng''s four and nine fox sisters, Yang Yiyun''s confidence increased greatly and killed the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s evil spirit was on his face and his whole body was full of evil spirit, but he was not as fierce as before.


    On the contrary, the Plum Blossom Fairy was really flustered


    Because she called out to kill Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun was possessed, but... Nine fox girls didn''t care about it at all. They only had colorful cocoons in their eyes.


    And Mu Changfeng four people are also nine fox sister to entangle, no time to care.


    In fact, even without the nine fox girls, Mu Changfeng will not deal with Yang Yiyun. If Mu Changfeng doesn''t deal with Yang Yiyun, Xuanyuan Lingxi won''t do anything, because Xuanyuan Lingqi completely follows Mu Changfeng. In other words, Changsheng palace and Xuanyuan Dynasty are one, so naturally they won''t deal with Yang Yiyun.


    There is no other younger martial brother of the Lord of Yang Yiyun Changsheng temple.


    As for Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong, they were neutral from the beginning, so they would not listen to the Plum Blossom Fairy. Anyway, Yang Yiyun didn''t give them a hand, did he?


    Everyone can see that Yang Yiyun wanted to kill her Plum Blossom Fairy, but Yang Yiyun didn''t provoke others.


    The reality is always cruel, this single does not divide the immortal.


    So the Plum Blossom Fairy, who was infiltrated by Yang Yiyun''s evil spirit, was afraid after watching Yang Yiyun kill him


    Her reliance is the power of Xianyuan, but when Xianli has a nemesis, her reliance will be gone. In addition, she knows the strange power of the ancient sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand, and the evil spirit of him at this time, Plum Blossom Fairy''s heart is heartless.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun is full of evil spirit and evil spirit, squinting his eyes, step out, and cut the Plum Blossom Fairy with a sword.


    Watching Yang Yiyun cut down with a sword, the Plum Blossom Fairy''s pupils tightened and quickly urged Tongxian to go to the low level.


    Sword Qi and Xianli fight again.


    "Boom..."


    This time, the Plum Blossom Fairy''s heart sank. As she expected, the power of Tongxian Ling was restrained by the sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand or the evil spirit in the sword.


    But that''s the beginning


    In the eyes of the Plum Blossom Fairy, Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit not only defuses her power to pass the immortal order, but also brings the sword power to her.


    In the face of such changes, the Plum Blossom Fairy quickly adjusted her mind. She knew that other people couldn''t count on her, so she had to rely on herself at this time.


    After all, she is a disciple of Tongxian palace, the first of the nine holy places. She has not only Tongxian Ling in her hand.When Yang Yiyun''s sword was cut by lightning, her eyes narrowed, her other hand stretched out and a golden flag appeared.


    It was the flag that opened the gate of the demon Palace at the beginning.


    It is called Tongxian flag, which is a higher level magic weapon than Tongxian Ling.


    Tongxian Ling is a magic weapon refined by a four turn ancestor in Tongxian palace. To the outside world, they all said that Tongxian palace was given by the upper world. In fact, it was refined by the four turn ancestor who did not fly to the fairyland.


    Four turn to the immortal, that is really comparable to the existence of the immortal, so Tongxian Ling contains xianyuanli, of course xianyuanli is not so pure.


    But even so, the order of Tongxian has surpassed the tools of Xiuzhen.


    But I didn''t expect to meet a demonic Yang Yiyun today, and she was able to conquer the immortal in her hand.


    However, the Tongxian flag that the Plum Blossom Fairy took out at the moment is not ordinary. It is also from the head of Sanxian sect. Compared with Tongxian order, Tongxian flag is refined by wuzhuan Sanxian.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy didn''t know about wuzhuan Sanxian at all, but she regarded it as a God in her heart. She believed that the Tongxian flag in her hand would be able to compete with Yang Yiyun.


    "Yang Yiyun, go to die."


    Plum Blossom Fairy face ferocious to Yang Yiyun urged the hands of Tong Xian flag.


    At the next moment, Tongxian flag sparkles with golden lights, which are similar to sword Qi and sharp arrows. With the sound of breaking through the air, they go straight to Yang Yiyun as if they had life.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun was completely submerged by the golden light of Tongxian banner in the hands of Meihua.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, in the glittering golden light, the Plum Blossom Fairy saw that Yang Yiyun, who was wrapped by the golden light of his own Tongxian banner, was instantly disintegrated.


    At this moment, the Plum Blossom Fairy was very happy and sneered: "it''s just like that."


    She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would be vulnerable under the power of Tongxian flag, but she was right. After all, the Tongxian flag she was holding in her hand was a magic weapon refined by wuzhuan Sanxian. Sanzhuan Sanxian was already comparable to the ascent of a true cultivator. More than three twists, she could be a real immortal, not to mention wuzhuan Sanxian.


    It is reasonable that Yang Yiyun can be killed by a single blow.


    "Ha ha, it''s too early to be happy..."


    A sneer rang out in the Plum Blossom Fairy''s ear.


    At this moment, the Plum Blossom Fairy suddenly opened his eyes: "how can..."


    This sneer is Yang Yiyun''s voice, although she did not see Yang Yiyun''s people, but listen to the voice is Yang Yiyun himself.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy quickly urged Tongxian flag and Tongxian order to fight back and defend, but at this moment, a black sword Qi chopped down at her.


    "Poof... Ah..."


    Blood light splashes everywhere


    The Plum Blossom Fairy was directly split from head to foot by a sword that appeared out of thin air in front of her body. Her whole body turned into two parts and burst out zizibang. It was the evil Qi that devoured her.


    In the scream, the Plum Blossom Fairy''s whole body evaporates under the phagocytosis of evil Qi, and completely disappears.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s figure appeared in her body. His evil spirit was cold and his mouth was bloodstained.


    Looking at the Tongxian flag and Tongxian order on the ground, Yang Yiyun waved it away.


    Looking back a moment ago, he also had a cold back.


    The power of the Tongxian flag of Plum Blossom Fairy makes Yang Yiyun feel numb and unavoidable. He feels locked


    At the critical moment, the old man reminded me to help. He also had an idea. Instead of me, I used the "faceless puppet" limited by the space of the heaven and earth pot. In a short time, I entered the space of the heaven and earth pot to escape.


    In this case, his faceless puppet was destroyed by the power of the Plum Blossom Fairy Tongxian flag.


    After that, Yang Yiyun flashed out of the heaven and earth pot space and killed the Plum Blossom Fairy with one sword.


    In fact, the Plum Blossom Fairy was numb and careless when he saw that the faceless puppet was destroyed by Tongxian banner. He didn''t have any defense at all. In other words, he didn''t even think that it was Yang Yiyun''s faceless puppet who died.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun was killed with a sword, ending the enmity between them.


    The Plum Blossom Fairy takes on life, but Yang Yiyun loses the part of the faceless puppet, which makes his spirit suffer some counter attack at most. This is normal, because the faceless puppet has his spirit mark, and he will suffer counter attack after being destroyed.

 Chapter 1366

    On the whole, Yang Yiyun didn''t make a big deal. He just lost a puppet.


    However, his faceless puppet separation has not been used since it was used in the adventure kingdom in the mountain and sea world. With the improvement of his cultivation, the faceless puppet separation has little effect.


    It''s a big credit to rob him today.


    Although he lost a faceless puppet, he let Yang Yiyun kill the Plum Blossom Fairy.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun feels that no one is threatening him any more.


    Yang Yiyun killed the Plum Blossom Fairy with his backhand, and his body was smashed by the evil spirit, which made other people in the field startled.


    Including the nine foxes were scared.


    Especially Mu Changfeng


    Although they are fighting with the fox demon, they are always paying attention to the battle between Yang Yiyun and Plum Blossom Fairy.


    No one thinks that Yang Yiyun will be the opponent of the Plum Blossom Fairy. All four of them know that the Plum Blossom Fairy has Tongxian order and Tongxian flag. It''s very difficult to deal with, and it''s also the fairy of Tongxian palace. Their strength and means are not simple.


    How do you know that you will be killed by Yang Yiyun in a twinkling of an eye?


    Mu Changfeng breathed a sigh of relief. He always wanted Yang Yiyun. He saw that Yang Yiyun was swallowed up by the Tongxian order in the hands of the Plum Blossom Fairy, and then he disintegrated


    At that moment, Mu Changfeng was so anxious that he was about to rush up. In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun appeared again and cut the Plum Blossom Fairy with his backhand.


    This makes Mu Changfeng feel relieved and happy for Yang Yiyun, but it''s also a way to shock Yang Yiyun.


    He sighed: "he is worthy of being the master''s younger martial brother."


    Now Mu Changfeng is 100% convinced that Yang Yiyun is the ancestral master of the hall of eternal life and the natural younger martial brother of the Lord cloud.


    Otherwise, an ordinary monk, even if he is powerful, can kill the fairies in Tongxian palace?


    And it was when the Plum Blossom Fairy was holding two pieces of fairy ware.


    So Yang Yiyun gave everyone a big shock.


    ¡­¡­


    It is because Yang Yiyun killed the Plum Blossom Fairy, let Mu Changfeng and others distracted, the result of their four coincidentally affected by the fox demon.


    The first fox is still chasing the colorful cocoon in the main hall, and the remaining eight fox demons are just two against Mu Changfeng, one of them. In this case, the distraction is very dangerous, and the four of them have been seriously damaged by the fox demons.


    Yang Yi heard the scream in his cloud ears and looked at it, but saw that Mu Changfeng and others were at a disadvantage one after another.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, stepped out and rushed to Xuanyuan Lingxi. He saw that Xuanyuan Lingxi was injured.


    Others are better, ready to help Xuanyuan Ling first.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the Plum Blossom Fairy and other enemies, let him deal with the fox demon, Yang didn''t pay attention at all.


    Nine fox girls have no main battlefield of nine tail sky demon palace. Now they are fighting separately. For Yang, it''s really nothing.


    Back of the Eagle Golden Wings running, brush to attack Xuanyuan Lingxi two fox demon side, raised his hand is a sword cut down.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun can control the magic Qi steadily, and use the magic Qi to urge the Dragon killing sword. Not to mention the power of the Dragon killing sword itself, the power of the magic Qi alone is enough to be killed.


    "Third sister, be careful..."


    One of the fox girls saw Yang Yiyun''s sword coming, and her face immediately changed. She reminded the other that she was also aware of Yang Yiyun''s power, so she didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "Chirp..."


    After all, it''s a slow step.


    Although the two fox demons tried to escape as quickly as possible, they were not as fast as Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi. They screamed in the sword Qi, and then they fell 20 or 30 meters away.


    Blood splashes in the field, and the fox demon screams


    Yang Yiyun walked by and helped Xuanyuan Lingxi. He saw that Xuanyuan Lingxi was shaking all over. There was a long scratch on her chest. It was obvious that she was scratched by a fox demon. She could also see a piece of white flowers on her chest. Then Yang Yiyun quickly turned his head and said, "how are you?"


    "I''m... OK, thank you." Xuanyuan Ling Xi unnaturally broke away from Yang Yiyun''s hand to answer.


    At this time, Yang found that inadvertently caught in the hands of others, also can not help some embarrassment.


    She muttered in her heart: "her hands are so soft..."In Yang''s eyes, Xuanyuan Lingxi is good at everything. The only drawback is that her face is pockmarked


    At this time, he could not help looking at Xuanyuan Lingxi''s face. The next moment, he saw three scratches on Xuanyuan Lingxi''s left face, Just subconsciously said, "you... Your face is hurt."


    In Yang''s mind, a woman''s face is a second life, so I can''t help worrying about her.


    When he finished, he saw Xuanyuan Lingqi. Then he raised his head and looked at him seriously. His eyes were complicated.


    In Xuanyuan Lingxi''s eyes at the moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t have the signs of demonization as the plum blossom fairy said before, because what she saw from Yang Yiyun''s eyes was clear. If it was the person who transformed the demons, her eyes should be turbid and bloodthirsty.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are very clear.


    The only difference is that Yang Yiyun feels evil to Xuanyuan Lingxi. Besides, there is no other difference.


    After taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan Lingxi said, "I''m ok. It''s just... It''s just a face. It doesn''t matter. How are you?"


    Xuanyuan Lingxi''s words puzzled Yang Yiyun.


    What is just a face?


    In the heart is doubt of time, but see Xuan Yuan work properly Xi a raise a hand, but is on the face by the fox demon scratch rotten wound suddenly a tear.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Do you want to paint?


    When he saw Xuanyuan Lingxi tear off a face from her face, he suddenly remembered the picture story of his hometown in China.


    But then he looked at Xuanyuan Lingxi, but he felt suffocated.


    See Xuan Yuan work properly Xi to tear off a piece of skin on the face, what show in front of him is a peerless appearance.


    There is no need to see a peerless face of fox demon jiu''er at first sight.


    Compared with the fox demon jiu''er, Xuanyuan Lingxi shows her face at the moment. Yang Yiyun feels like a real fairy face, which is also a work of art. However, compared with the fox demon jiu''er, Yang Yiyun''s current Xuanyuan aura is more grounded.


    Let his heart beat wildly, also feel some fever on the face.


    But I blushed


    Yang Yiyun has not faced a woman for hundreds of years. He feels blushing.


    In the past, only when I was on the earth, I had a feeling of blushing and heartbeat with a few women.


    At that time, compared with now, the cultivation was lower.


    And with his accomplishments greatly increased, his concentration became more and more profound, and he never felt like this.


    But now in the face of Xuanyuan Lingxi, Yang Yiyun seems to have the feeling of finding the call between men and women.


    She is just like an immortal and a devil!!!


    Yang Yiyun would like to come to any man in the world, it is estimated that he would be knocked down by Xuanyuan Lingxi''s peerless appearance at the moment.


    Anyway, he knew he was moved by her.


    Now I know that Xuanyuan Lingxi''s pockmarked face was a mask.


    As for why to cover up, it is obvious that it is to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Xuanyuan Lingxi''s real face is bound to cause countless men''s fights. She should be her level.


    But Yang Yiyun was moved.


    At this time, with the power of demons in his heart, his ambition has been magnified unconsciously. I don''t know how many times. Looking at Xuanyuan Lingxi, Yang Yiyun has only one business in mind - to get her.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi was staring directly at someone Yang. He was slightly angry and muttered: "all men in the world have one virtue."


    She is not surprised at Yang Yiyun''s fiery eyes, because when she shows her true face, almost all the men she meets are Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    It is precisely because her face has brought trouble to her, so she often takes an ugly pockmarked face to cover up. Today, if she had not been destroyed by the fox demon, she would not tear it off.


    After waiting for Yang Yiyun, Xuanyuan Lingxi said faintly, "have you seen enough?"


    "No..." Yang Yiyun almost subconsciously replied, then responded: "ah... No, it''s not..."


    "Well, don''t explain. You men have a virtue. Go and help first." Xuanyuan stares at Yang Yiyun.


    Two people just speak, suddenly a roar resounds through the hall.


    "Chirp..."


    Suddenly looking back, I found that it was the purple fox demon who was the leader who gave out a long cry, and then the other eight fox demons all converged to the purple fox demon.In an instant, all the eight fox demons turned into streamers and got into the purple fox demons. Then the whole hall erupted into the sky.

 Chapter 1367

    Yang Yiyun and Xuanyuan Lingxi look at each other, and they both see the dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    Mu Changfeng and Ming leisurely, Jiang Shilong also stopped and looked at the fox demon.


    We didn''t expect that the nine fox demons could fit together


    And nine tail in one, suddenly burst out of a powerful evil, let everyone feel frightened.


    This evil spirit has far exceeded the strength level of Du rob Da Yuan man


    The fighting between friars is changing rapidly, and it is also full of fantastic variables. The old man had to say this before, but today he has seen it.


    The nine fox demons are the nine tails of the Nine Tailed demon king. They are one. Now we can see that the nine tails are in one, and we can understand that.


    The point is... What''s next?


    It''s obvious that after the combination of the nine tails, you can feel that you have surpassed the great perfection of Dujie and reached the Mahayana level, or even higher, just from the supernatural aura.


    And this is the tail of the nine tail demon king. Who knows what else to do?


    What if nine tails in one can exert the power of the nine tail demon king?


    Even if it''s part of it, it''s not something that everyone here can deal with, right?


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar..."


    At the next moment, when the nine tails were united, there was a roar, and the voice changed.


    One head is more than ten meters long, standing five or six meters high.


    Completely turned white, eyes are blood red color, closely watched Yang Yiyun and others.


    Yang Yiyun and others thought that the next nine tails would attack them, but they didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, the Nine Tailed Fox flashed to the colorful cocoon again.


    The colorful cocoon is spiritual from the beginning. The eldest of the nine fox girls has been chasing it for a long time, but the colorful cocoon floats in the main hall, just not caught by the purple fox demon.


    At this time, nine tail in one, strength greatly increased, suddenly rushed to the colorful cocoon.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the Nine Tailed Fox rushed to the colorful cocoon. He was worried. Others didn''t know. He knew that if it was his own, the old man said it was a big gift for him, and if he didn''t refine the seven stars, the colorful eggs would not come out. How could he let the Nine Tailed Fox go?


    What''s more, the Nine Tailed Fox in front of him is not the real Nine Tailed demon king. It''s just that the nine tails of the Nine Tailed demon king are in one. Even if he is powerful, Yang Yiyun will pull a wrench.


    All mine is mine


    With a roar in his heart, Yang rushed over with the Dragon slaying sword.


    "Evil animal, let go of that egg..."


    Worried, Yang Yiyun cursed.


    Because at this time Nine Tailed Fox was forced to pounce on the colorful cocoon.


    Maybe it''s the reason why the Nine Tailed Fox''s strength is enhanced this time. The colorful cocoon didn''t escape the pursuit of the Nine Tailed Fox and was caught for a long time.


    However, it seems that the colorful cocoon is also tenacious. It flies with Nine Tailed Fox in the main hall.


    Yang Yiyun worried, jumped up, facing the Nine Tailed Fox is a sword split in the past.


    "Boom..."


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, his sword was whipped by a tail of the Nine Tailed Fox and easily resolved.


    "Hiss..."


    Yang Yiyun takes in the cold air. Now he knows that after the nine tails are united, he is really tough.


    At this time, the old man''s voice rang out in his mind: "Stinky boy, don''t touch it hard, but you can''t touch it. After all, the nine fox demons are the nine tails of the nine tail sky demon. After they are united, they can give play to some strength of the nine tail sky demon king, which is not what you can deal with."


    "Er... Is it hard to be a dead old man? I''ll just do it and watch the demon treasure be taken away by the Nine Tailed Fox?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said.


    "What''s the hurry? I said that the treasure of the Demon Lord is yours, and I can''t run away..." before Yuntian''s evil words were finished, the other tail of the Nine Tailed Fox whipped over and yelled: "escape quickly."


    Yang Yiyun jumps out of the corner of his eye and sees the other tail of the Nine Tailed Fox beating. With the sound of breaking the air, he feels the powerful demon power. He is not sure that he can take the blow of the Nine Tailed Fox, so he quickly rolls away.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge dull sound, and the whole hall trembled.


    Yang Yiyun rolled to one side with lingering fear.


    He murmured to himself: "fortunately, I dodged. If I resist by force, I will die."


    Now he can be sure that the current Nine Tailed Fox has reached the level of Mahayana. It''s very powerful and he can''t deal with it."Boom boom..."


    At this time, a series of roars resounded through the hall. In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun found that the Nine Tailed Fox attacked Mu Changfeng''s four people in the other days.


    Four people are in a mess to avoid, but directly after nine tail in one, they have to be very strong, dare not touch.


    However, Nine Tailed Fox nine tails, at this time is simply boundless power, how long can be long, in the hall after Mu Changfeng four people fight.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun was also attacked by two tails. He waved the Dragon slaying sword to chop it off, but it didn''t work on the tail of the Nine Tailed Fox. On the contrary, it aroused the Nine Tailed Fox to fight back.


    In the process of avoiding, Yang Yiyun is busy with his hands and feet


    On the other hand, Mu Changfeng and others have even been taken out.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was very angry. From the beginning, he was fooled by the nine fox girls. Now he was being chased and beaten, but he couldn''t fight back. In his heart, others were angry and asked master Yuntian, "don''t play tricks, old man. I know you have a way."


    "Wait for the opportunity, wait for the time, insist for a while, estimate for the teacher also fast..." cloud sky evil light said.


    "Er... I don''t know what level you buy... Here comes my grass again... Boom..." in the curse, Yang Yiyun dodged.


    Since the old man said so, there is a reason for him. Although he has been selling things, Yang Yiyun believes in the old man.


    Although he can''t hurt, he can''t beat Nine Tailed Fox, but he can still keep on avoiding.


    The whole hall looks like the nine tails of the Nine Tailed Fox, one by one turned into twenty or thirty meters long, and the bucket is thick, which is terrible.


    The power of the outbreak is also very powerful, not only he did not dare to touch, other people did not dare, are running around to avoid the nine tails of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that Xuanyuan Lingxi had been swept by one tail and flew out with a dull hum. Then another tail went straight to her and beat her.


    If Xuanyuan Lingxi is hit by this blow, Yang Yiyun knows that immortality will peel off his skin.


    Seeing that she had no time to deal with it, Yang Yiyun roared, and the sky eagle''s golden wings behind her urged her, and the golden light was booming in an instant.


    "Whoosh..."


    Yang Yiyun leaped over and raised his sword: "return to one, chop..."


    This sword is aimed at saving people, Yang Yiyun urged the whole body Qi, but also increased the risk of a demonic power.


    When he jumped up, his eyes suddenly turned black, without white eye benevolence, and his evil spirit changed greatly, and his whole body was full of evil spirit.


    The sword Qi of the Dragon slaying sword burst out for several feet, surrounded by the evil Qi and with boundless evil Qi, it lashed at the Nine Tailed Fox and took up Xuanyuan Lingxi''s tail.


    Lightning like a sword cut in the Nine Tailed Fox pumping to Xuanyuan Lingxi''s tail.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    "Poof... Zizizi..."


    A sword cut in the tail, burst out a roar, powerful energy fluctuations scattered.


    Nine Tailed Fox also made a pain.


    The blood light on the tail splashes everywhere. After being hit by the sword of evil Qi, it makes a sound, emits black smoke, and suddenly shrinks back.


    After all, he saved Xuanyuan Lingxi.


    Yang Yiyun fell beside Xuanyuan Lingxi and pulled her up: "how are you? Are you all right? "


    It''s always a happy thing to be cared for and cared for.


    When Xuanyuan Lingxi heard Yang Yiyun''s question, he said, "thank you. I''m ok."


    "Roar... Roar..."


    At this time, nine tails roared in the hall, and all the tails contracted back.


    The next moment, everyone was relieved to see the Nine Tailed Fox''s tail back to normal.


    Looking around, I find that the colorful cocoon caught by the Nine Tailed Fox has burst into dazzling light


    And listen to the voice of Nine Tailed Fox seems to be full of fear.


    "Roar..."


    It was a scream of horror.


    Then you can see that the light of Nine Tailed Fox''s whole body is gradually dim.


    Less than ten breath Kung Fu, Nine Tailed Fox was very strange disappeared.


    To be exact, the Nine Tailed Fox is swallowed by the colorful cocoon, because we all see that the power of the Nine Tailed Fox has entered the colorful cocoon.


    "Click..."


    Then the above clear click sound came into everyone''s ears.It was found that the seven colors were broken.

 Chapter 1368

    No one thought it would be this result


    Originally, I thought that the combination of nine tails would bring us a lot of trouble, even life-threatening. In fact, everyone was chased around by the Nine Tailed Fox, which is true.


    Which knows to catch an eye, nine tail fox minute minute hang up.


    It''s like being sacrificed by blood.


    Because the colorful cocoon completely absorbed and swallowed the Nine Tailed Fox.


    After nine fox girls fit together, they may also want to accept the colorful cocoon.


    As a result, it turned out to be like a key formed by the combination of nine tails, opening the colorful cocoon.


    We all know that the colorful cocoon is the treasure of the Demon Lord. Everyone knows that it is a good thing, but no one knows what is in the cocoon?


    Originally, Yang Yiyun thought that the nine fox girls knew about it, so he went all out to snatch it. However, in the end, they lost their lives.


    However, it is reasonable to think that the nine fox girls were originally the nine tails of the Nine Tailed demon king. Maybe the Nine Tailed demon king already knew that there would be today''s scene.


    Even in this scene, it is possible that the master of the demon intended to do it.


    In a word, the Nine Tailed Fox disappeared completely after the combination, and sacrificed the colorful cocoon at the cost of their lives.


    When a click resounded, Yang Yiyun and others were all quiet.


    Everyone knows that the final mystery has been solved, and they are looking forward to what will be inside after the cocoon breaks?


    Everyone knows that no matter what is in the cocoon, it must be extremely terrifying and powerful, which can be seen from the fact that the colorful cocoon can absorb and devour the Nine Tailed Fox.


    What''s more, the colorful cocoon engulfs the Nine Tailed Fox, only showing the tip of the iceberg.


    Everyone knows how powerful the Nine Tailed Fox is after the combination. The Nine Tailed Fox makes everyone have no fighting power, including Yang Yiyun. He can''t deal with it with the Dragon slaying sword.


    This is still in the Nine Tailed Fox holding the colorful cocoon did not let go, just with nine tails to chase them five whipping situation, if the Nine Tailed combination did not pay attention to the colorful cocoon, but concentrate on dealing with a few of them, Yang Yiyun think this time even someone will fall.


    Think about the powerful demon power that erupted after the beginning of the unity of the nine tails. We all know that it has gone beyond the breath of Dujie, Yuanman and Mahayana, even stronger. Everyone is afraid.


    At the moment, in the face of the rupture of the colorful cocoon, there was one on the spot, and his eyes were all red.


    One by one, they all fixed their eyes on the colorful cocoon.


    "Click..."


    Another click


    Then everyone was worried.


    I don''t know what will come out of this colorful cocoon, good or bad?


    Along the way, the nine holy places together with No. 78 or no. 80 people died, leaving only five people.


    Yang Yiyun does not say that it is evil. The rest are Mu Changfeng, Xuanyuan Lingxi, mingleiran and Jiang Shilong.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at the colorful cocoon, everyone''s eyes are shining, their minds are complex.


    But now Yang Yiyun is the most tangled one.


    Because he didn''t know whether to do it later?


    Of course, it is to start to grab the things in the colorful cocoon.


    However, if you want to snatch, the opponent around you is a big problem, not that he is too big. With Yang Yiyun''s means and strength, you don''t have to be an opponent against anyone, or even the four of them.


    The key is that among the four people, Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi have helped him. Apart from the relationship with Changsheng hall, only mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi, together with their peers, help themselves out and fight with Cheng Weikang, which is a great kindness to Yang Yiyun.


    What he''s puzzling about now is, do you want to fight with Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi?


    If they are rivals, he will feel guilty. After all, the two of them are benefactors who have helped him. If they don''t get on with each other, they will fight with each other. This is very unkind in Yang''s eyes.


    In addition, Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong have never had any conflict with him from the beginning, and they have remained neutral among the nine holy places.


    Among the nine holy places, Yang Yiyun has offended five families, namely Tongxian palace, Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, Centennial villa and Wanling holy land.If you wait for a while to start with Heming leisurely and Jiang Shilong, you will basically offend the nine holy places in Xiuzhen world.


    It can be imagined that after he went out, all the holy places chased him, but there was no way to go.


    Even if he retreated ten thousand steps and went out to hunt him down in several holy places, he didn''t want to rely on the elder martial brother''s strength because he was protected by the eldest martial brother''s longevity hall.


    Among the old man''s apprentices, Yang didn''t want to be the weakest in his heart.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to offend Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong until he has to.


    But... If you don''t fight for it, won''t you let him give up the treasure of the demon lord?


    If you give up, Yang Yiyun is also very unwilling.


    So at the moment, Yang''s heart is very tormented and tangled.


    "Oh..."


    Just when Yang Yiyun was entangled, finally... A low roar came from the colorful cocoon.


    Yang Yiyun sounds a little like Longming, but it''s strange to hear whether there''s the domineering spirit of Longming.


    Then the light of the colorful cocoon burst out and dissipated in a flash, and the cocoon was completely broken


    But the next moment, everyone is a little silly.


    After the colorful cocoon was broken, there was a head inside... Let''s call it a monster.


    A very strange monster.


    It''s strange because what you see is a cow.


    Break the cocoon and turn the cattle!


    But it''s a cow. It''s not like it, because it''s black and looks like a calf. It has a dragon horn on its head and a long dragon beard on its mouth. In addition, it''s a calf, a black calf.


    "This... What is this?" Jiang Shilong''s face was stunned first.


    Everyone is very disappointed. I thought there would be some magic weapons. No matter how bad it is, there would be some magic weapons?


    I didn''t know there was so much noise, but a calf came out.


    But obviously it''s not a calf, it''s just that calf looks very similar.


    It can emit the sound of dragon''s song. It has dragon horns and whiskers. It also devours Nine Tailed Fox. Even calf is not ordinary calf.


    At the moment, the whole body of this dark, even ugly calf is not full of Demon power, but a kind of power beyond the level of Zhenyuan.


    I can''t say it, but it''s sacred


    Yes, it''s the sacred breath.


    In the short silence, Ming leisurely suddenly moved. Although she didn''t know what kind of monster calf came out of the colorful cocoon in front of her eyes, she knew that it must be unusual. No matter how you catch it first, you have to fight so hard to die for the treasure of the Demon Lord?


    And the calf in front of us is the treasure of the Demon Lord.


    If we don''t start now, when will we wait?


    "Whoosh..."


    Ming leisurely move, Jiang Shilong is not polite to follow, Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi also rushed to niuduzi.


    The four were in four directions, forming a situation of encirclement and encircling niuduzi.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was entangled in his heart. He was stunned for a moment, because he knew that when he started, he was going to fight with four people, which was not the result he wanted.


    "Oh..."


    In the tangle of Yang Yiyun, niuduzi sees Ming leisurely and the four people rush towards it, and makes a very green call.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, but the next moment his pupils tightened.


    Because he saw that the four men of Ming leisurely almost grabbed at niuduzi at the same time. As a result, when they were about to catch niuduzi, niuduzi screamed, but disappeared in the same place out of thin air.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that in the blink of an eye, niuduzi appeared three meters in front of him and came out of the air. It was very strange. Yang Yiyun didn''t feel any energy fluctuation.


    At this time, he was scared because the calf was so weird.


    I thought niuduzi was going to attack him, so I immediately raised my hand and hit niuduzi.


    In my mind, however, I heard the curse of master Yuntian''s evil spirit: "son of a bitch, stop it."


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, go out of the fist also stopped, just fell on the head of the calf.


    Next second, someone is stupid.


    "Oh..."But the calf let out a low cry, bent his front legs and knelt before him.

 Chapter 1369

    Niuduzi kneels down~


    But Yang Yiyun is very sure that he did not kneel down, because an old man made a voice to stop the calf that had not been hit at all.


    That is to say, niuduzi knelt down in front of him.


    This?


    What''s going on?


    Not only Yang Yiyun was confused, but mu Changfeng and the four of them were also confused.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but ask Master Yun tianxie.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t understand. This is the great gift for you." Cloud sky evil curse way.


    "Er..." Yang Yiyun seems to have some understanding. Maybe it''s the same as what the old man said. Otherwise, how could niuduzi kneel down to him?


    "I still don''t understand. I didn''t do anything to the calf. Why did it kneel for me?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "Why did I take such a stupid apprentice as you... Bastard, it''s not a cow, it''s the king of beasts - Qilin, Qilin, Qilin..."


    In the end, yuntianxie roared


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard the old man''s roar.


    In a flash, I thought of the Lord of the demon. I remember the old man said from the beginning that the Lord of the demon was Qilin, the king of the demon and the king of the demon.


    His status and identity are still above the dragon, but the unicorn beast has long been extinct in the world.


    Now, this demon palace has a long history. It''s not simple.


    At the beginning, when Yang Yiyun heard the old man say that the Lord of the demon was Qilin, he thought he was listening to the story. Who would have thought that now there is a real Qilin.


    But... He looked left and right... It was just a calf. It didn''t look like a unicorn.


    "Old man... Are you sure it''s a unicorn, not a cow demon?" Yang Yiyun still couldn''t believe it was a unicorn kneeling before him.


    "Smelly boy, is Qilin wrong?" Yun tianxie cursed and then said, "it''s just a unicorn cub. I think it''s the master of the sky demon, or niuduzi... Ah, no, it''s little unicorn. You''ve taken him to the ditch.


    It should be the blood left by little Kirin''s parents long ago. Today''s event is also a chance. It''s your boy''s chance. In fact, as a teacher, I didn''t expect that there would be a young unicorn in the colorful cocoon.


    Qilin is the king of beasts. You really made a lot of money this time. After you had Qilin around you, you lived together... "


    Yang Yiyun was very excited at the end of listening to the old man''s words and couldn''t help saying: "the old man has cattle... Oh, isn''t Kirin so powerful? How can I feel that you are more excited than me? "


    "Son of a bitch, isn''t Li fierce? Don''t you see that? This little Unicorn has been in control of the power of space since he was born. Didn''t you see Mu Changfeng''s four rushing to the sky?


    Little Kirin appears directly around you. This is the talent of space. Some of the talents of such beasts are innate. In a word, when they grow up, they will be more powerful than you think.


    Although I don''t know how powerful and talented the real Kirin can be, I know the power of the dragon family. Kirin is the emperor of the divine beasts, the supreme one in the future, and even more powerful than the divine dragon. So you should take good care of this little Kirin, and how high he will go with you in the future is beyond your imagination. "


    After yuntianxie finished, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but write a letter, because he knew that although the old man always liked to talk big, he didn''t miss his big words.


    If it''s like the old man said, then he really has found the treasure.


    It''s not enough. Yang Yiyun still doesn''t understand. He just doesn''t understand how Kirin kneels in front of him?


    It''s obvious that this calf thinks he''s the master.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun asked Yuntian, "I don''t understand, old man. Niuduzi seems to recognize me, but... Why?"


    "Say you stupid you don''t want to ~" cloud sky evil is not polite to scold a, then say: "you forget before you refine seven star thing?"


    "Of course, I didn''t forget, but what does it have to do with niuduzi''s recognition of me as the Lord?" Yang Yiyun regretted this sentence when he asked, and he suddenly reflected what happened after he spoke.


    He muttered in his heart: "it''s over. This question is too stupid and will be damaged by the dead old man."


    Sure enough, yuntianxie said: "you are stupid. When refining the seven stars, I asked you to enter a drop of blood essence sacrifice. In fact, I guessed that there would be any creatures in the seven stars, so I asked you to use blood essence sacrifice for this moment.If you think about it, when you refine the seven stars, little Kirin is within the seven stars. When you refine the seven stars with blood essence sacrifice, you will recognize the LORD by dripping blood. When little Kirin comes out of the cocoon, he will recognize you as the Lord. So as a teacher, don''t worry, he will give you a big gift! "


    Yang Yiyun completely understood that everything was in the old man''s calculation.


    With a wry smile, he said, "ginger is still spicy."


    "OK, this little Unicorn will be your companion animal in the future. Remember to treat it well. These animals are extremely spiritual and arrogant. They are naturally psychic. Their wisdom will be higher and higher day by day. When you enter, you can take a unicorn. It''s the unicorn in the cocoon that makes you get a big bargain, Otherwise, no one in the world is the master of the unicorn.


    Although you regard the refining of essence and blood as blood dripping, the unicorn is not a small beast. It has great talent, magical power and unpredictable secret powers. It will refine your essence and blood in the future. Therefore, you can''t treat the unicorn like an ordinary spirit beast. Remember to be careful.


    Let the unicorn beast really recognize you, that''s the real way to resist the beast. Don''t be careless, you are easy to treat. That''s it. Don''t disturb me when you have nothing to do... "


    Yuntianxie disappeared as before.


    ¡­¡­


    The dialogue with the old man in the bottom of his heart is not long. Yang Yiyun also has an understanding of the calf in front of him.


    Looking at niuduzi kneeling in front of him, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "niuduzi, get up."


    He gave the name of "niuduzi" to the king of beasts.


    If the little unicorn in front of you is not a cub, but an adult unicorn, I''m afraid you''ll swallow him up.


    It''s a pity that Kirin, a cub just emerged from the cocoon, is still very strange to everything in the world.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun let him get up, niuduzi roared happily. Although he could not speak, he could understand Yang Yiyun''s meaning.


    Moreover, when Yang Yiyun talks to maoniuduzi, he feels the blood contract to say it. Little Kirin, after Yang''s blood essence sacrifice, automatically drops blood to recognize the master. There is a feeling between the master and the servant, so Kirin can understand what Yang Yiyun says.


    As for mu Changfeng and others, when they see Qilin kneeling down on Yang Yiyun, they immediately revolve around Yang Yiyun happily, and they already know that Yang Yiyun is the main monster in front of them.


    Of course, Mu Changfeng and others did not know that niuduzi was a unicorn.


    It''s a cow demon in their eyes.


    But now this "cow demon" recognizes Yang Yiyun as the main one.


    Mu Changfeng felt much better, because Yang Yiyun was the master of Changsheng hall after all, and he was also regarded as the master of heaven demon''s treasure or a cow demon who could not see through.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi is also a little lost in the bottom of her heart, but this kind of loss is fleeting. She knows that this is the chance for Yang Yiyun. It is obvious that the alien beast recognizes its own master and chooses Yang Yiyun, so even if it is a divine beast, she will not think about it any more.


    I don''t know it''s a beast.


    But with Yang Yiyun''s help, Xuanyuan Lingxi has a subconscious favor for Yang Yiyun in her heart. Now the cow demon chooses Yang Yiyun, and she won''t be jealous.


    The only ones who are not reconciled are Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong.


    Looking at the cow demon around Yang Yiyun happy circle, in Ming leisurely heart is jealous, because she can guess this cow demon is absolutely not any product.


    Unfortunately... Chose Yang Yiyun.


    If there is no one else in the field at this time, Ming leisurely will grab this cow demon, but there are Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan spirit in the field.


    Now Ming leisurely can only give up, after all, it is the cow demon in her eyes who automatically recognizes Yang Yiyun.


    Jiang Shilong and Ming leisurely are just like each other. Although they are not willing, they also know that the situation is over. This time, the sky demon palace is Yang Yiyun''s stage.


    "Congratulations on Shizu''s recognition of spirit beast."


    Mu Changfeng first went forward to congratulate Yang Yiyun.


    "Congratulations..." Xuanyuan Lingxi also came forward to congratulate.


    Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong look at each other and walk towards Yang Yiyun. Since they can''t get it, they should make friends. Yang Yiyun''s strength in the sky demon palace has exceeded their imagination. It''s no harm for them to make friends.


    Gauguin, besides, she has other plans in her mind.

 Chapter 1370

    Yang Yiyun''s congratulations to Mu Changfeng and Xuanyuan Lingxi are the same, because he can always be regarded as one of his own. Although he hasn''t met the elder martial brother of Changsheng hall, he is almost the same in most cases.


    Mu Changfeng won''t be jealous again. Yang Yiyun can see that, so can Xuanyuan Lingxi.


    But Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong also come to congratulate him, let Yang Yiyun some vigilance.


    He saw the insincerity in their eyes.


    However, on the surface, people congratulated him, but he would not show it. Of course, he dealt with it verbally.


    At this point, the day demon palace tour ended.


    Yang became the biggest winner.


    Although the trip was extremely dangerous, he came over.


    Although the harvest was great, it was also extremely difficult. From the fit state to the early stage of the robbery, it took him only 15 years to calculate the time from entering Taihuang to going through TIANYAO palace.


    Moreover, it''s only one year since the trip to the heaven demon palace. Yang Yiyun''s breakthrough in cultivation was achieved in this year. It''s very fast to think about it carefully.


    Therefore, the spread of great danger is often accompanied by great opportunity in Xiuzhen world. There is nothing wrong with this.


    Especially in TIANYAO palace, Yang Yiyun''s harvest is not only the improvement of cultivation, but also a lot of


    For example, in the wake of the old man and the growth of Yuan Shen, the Dragon slaying sword can really exert its power. For example, in fighting, he almost killed the people in the five holy places by himself.


    Although this is a very big future trouble, Yang Yiyun doesn''t regret it, because from the beginning, people from the five holy places were looking for trouble for him, insulting him, looking down on him, trying to kill him, and being forced to kill the five holy people.


    Although he knew that killing the people in the five holy places would make him the target of the five holy places, he didn''t regret it.


    The enemy is the enemy. If he doesn''t kill them, they kill him.


    That''s the survival rule of Xiuzhen world. Killing them can save their lives.


    After giving Yang Yiyun a choice, he will still do it, because he is Yang Yiyun, not a soft persimmon, but also the supreme disciple of the twelve robbers.


    There is also... The biggest harvest of this time is the treasure of the Lord of the sky demon - niuduzi or Qilin, the son of the Lord of the sky demon.


    The old man attaches great importance to Kirin, which Yang Yiyun can feel. He knows that he has a Kirin and a treasure.


    The title of "supreme" is not available to any beast. In the old man''s words, it is exclusive to Kirin.


    Although Kirin now looks like a calf, the beast will grow up after all. The old man said that he should treat Kirin well, and Kirin will become his companion beast in the future, which Yang Yiyun keeps in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After some politeness, we walked out of the main hall of the demon palace.


    Outside, Mu Changfeng says he wants to go back to his life and bid farewell to Yang Yiyun.


    In Mu Changfeng''s heart, Yang Yiyun has caused a great disaster this time. He must return to the Lord Yun Changsheng. The five holy places are not for fun.


    Yang Yiyun can guess some Mu Changfeng''s heart. After a few words, they watched Mu Changfeng leave.


    At this time, Ming leisurely said: "I don''t know what Yang Daoyou''s plan is next?"


    What is Yang Yiyun''s plan?


    He is not stupid. He dares not go out at this time. He can almost guess that if he goes out now, he will be cut alive by the five holy places he offends.


    Anyway, it''s so vast that he''s not in a hurry to go out. Let''s talk about it in Taihuang''s power. Besides, there are some Lu Yanzhi in the pot of heaven and earth. When the time comes, he''ll take them to practice in Taihuang and accumulate strength capital. After a long time, he''ll find an opportunity to survive in Taihuang.


    He won''t go out right now.


    Hearing Ming leisurely''s inquiry, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but it''s too vast. I''m going to have a look around."


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m not going to go out. If I want to go to Taihuang, why don''t I go with Yang Daoyou?" Ming leisurely connected to the words.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and grinned. He knew that the woman had a purpose. He grinned and said, "I''m not used to it. I''m a person with a unique temperament. I''m used to it. I''m a rough man. I''m not used to it and I''m afraid of influencing it."


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s refusal without hesitation, Ming leisurely''s eyes didn''t fluctuate much. It seemed that he had expected and didn''t get angry. He said with regret: "in this case, I wish Yang Daoyou a smooth journey and leave leisurely."


    "Yang Daoyou said goodbye." Jiang Shilong takes a look at Yang Yiyun and then leaves with Ming leisurely. They say they will go, but they don''t get entangled.At this time, Xuanyuan Lingxi looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "it''s right for Yang Daoyou not to go out of the wilderness. You killed five holy land disciples. The outside world will soon know that going out now is a dead end.


    So it''s wise to stay in Taihuang to practice. Although baobuqi will send people to Taihuang to kill you when the five holy places get the news, Taihuang has its own rules to suppress, and the spirit can''t be used. Even if the five holy places will come in to kill you, there will be a place to escape.


    If you go out of Taihuang, a Mahayana monk''s spiritual knowledge will be millions of miles, and then you will have to avoid it. It''s better to practice in Taihuang for hundreds of years.


    When the time is long, when the five holy places relax their vigilance, they will have a chance to escape. Moreover, the strength of cultivation is always the basis for the survival of the cultivation world. When you succeed in cultivating in Taihuang, you will have the strength to fight back.


    However, you should be careful when practicing in Taihuang. The five holy places you offend are far from as simple as you think. Although there are rules to limit spiritual consciousness in Taihuang, people in the five holy places really want to chase you. They have plenty of means.


    My suggestion is that you try your best to go to the depths of Taihuang Outland to practice. Although there are many dangers in the depths of Taihuang Outland, if there are five holy places chasing you, the same dangerous environment is an opportunity for you. " Xuanyuan Lingxi said to Yang Yiyun seriously.


    Yang Yiyun gives thanks to Xuanyuan Lingxi. He knows that what Xuanyuan Lingxi says is good for him and good advice, and it happens to coincide with what he thinks.


    "Thank you for your advice, Miss Xuanyuan." Yang said thanks, and then asked: "dare to ask Miss Xuanyuan what is too wild Outland?"


    Xuanyuan spirit Xi surprised a way: "you don''t know?"


    Yang Yiyun shook his head: "this is my first time to Taihuang, and I''m not familiar with Xiuzhen world. I''m from Xiaoqian world."


    Xuanyuan Lingxi nodded: "no wonder ~" and then explained: "Taihuang is divided into two parts. One part is the activity area of monks under the period of Dujie, which is called the outer realm in the world of cultivation, and the other part is the activity area of monks above the period of Mahayana, which is called the inner realm."


    "I see." Yang Yiyun understood that he knew the area of Dujie period and Mahayana period, but he only added the name of inner domain and outer domain.


    "Would you like to join me? I''m going to Wudao mountain deep in the outer world to see the path. It''s said that some immortals left traces of cultivation in Wudao mountain deep in the outer world. Friars like us who have reached the end of the salvation period usually go to Wudao mountain to see the path in order to break through to Mahayana. If you have no place to go, you can go to Wudao mountain with me, It''s safer, too. "


    Xuanyuan Lingxi''s face turned a little red after she finished. In fact, she didn''t know why she invited Yang Yiyun. After saying that, she felt her heart beat a little fast.


    But then he thought about it and comforted himself: "Yang Yiyun has a lot to do with Changsheng hall. I should help him. Moreover, when Nine Tailed Fox hit me hard, he helped me. I want to repay him."


    "I still can''t..." Yang Yiyun refused.


    Refused a big beauty''s invitation, not that he didn''t want to, but that he didn''t want to implicate xuanyuanling.


    Because as Xuanyuan Lingxi said, people in the five holy places will send people to hunt him down if they are not well protected. If that is the case, he and Xuanyuan Lingxi together will implicate her.


    How can Yang not be moved by Xuanyuan Lingxi''s beauty?


    What''s more, Xuanyuan Lingxi helped him, so he didn''t want to involve her.


    He killed the five holy places, which was a slap on the face of the five holy places. He knew that the five holy places would not let him go easily, and he knew that the five holy places were terrible. Compared with his disciples who killed them in TIANYAO Xinggong, Yang Yiyun believed that there were more powerful experts in the five holy places, so he didn''t want to implicate Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Well, take care. I''ll go first." To Yang Yiyun''s refusal, Xuanyuan Lingxi inexplicably some angry and lost, but also did not say more, turned and left.


    "Take care of yourself. I have something else to do. After that, I may go to Wudao mountain. See you then." Yang Yiyun waves to Xuanyuan Lingxi and shouts. After all, Yang gives a beauty face. He also knows that it''s impolite to refuse a beauty.

 Chapter 1371

    After people left, Yang Yiyun said to the little Kirin beside him, "let''s go, Niu Duzi."


    After that, the sky eagle''s golden wings flashed and disappeared in the same place. The golden wings flashed thousands of meters away. It was just a slight movement. If he tried his best, it would be far away.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to fly too high. He was close to the ground. If he flew into the sky completely, his speed would be faster.


    There is too much thunder above the sky, too high dare not, can only cling to the ground, even if it is so, it is thousands of meters away.


    It''s at least three times faster than in the demon palace.


    Now think about it, there is suppression in the demon palace, and it will be much better in Taihuang after coming out.


    Yang Yiyun wants to leave here as soon as possible because he doesn''t want to be followed, such as Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong.


    It''s not that his heart is dark and he wants to think others so bad, but that Xiuzhen world is too cruel and he must be alert.


    What''s more, when Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong leave, their eyes are hard to be complicated, so Yang Yiyun has to guard against them.


    It''s necessary to be defensive. He''s also for his own safety. He has to stay away from here first.


    As for the calf Kirin behind him, Yang Yiyun suddenly appeared thousands of meters away. He thought he had to wait for him. He turned to look at it, but he was scared.


    Only half a meter behind, the air waves like water ripples, and a bull''s head appears out of thin air.


    It''s calves.


    "Hiss..."


    Yang Yiyun took a cool breath, and the sense of speed superiority just brought by Tianying golden wings disappeared.


    He thought that he was fast enough and needed to wait for niuduzi. He didn''t know that people didn''t need to wait for him at all. He just went through the space and looked very relaxed. He was much better than his speed and means.


    He uses the speed of Tianying''s golden winged magic power, which is thousands of meters away, while niuduzi''s family directly uses the power of gifted magic power to travel through space. Compared with the two, Yang Yiyun feels that in front of niuduzi, there is a gap between the beggars and the royal family.


    "You''re... A bull, that''s great." Yang stammered.


    "Ao Ao..." Niu Duzi came out of the air and whispered to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had really seen Bao. Today''s niuduzi is just a cub breaking out of its cocoon. He can''t imagine what ability niuduzi will have when he grows up in the future?


    The power of space displayed at the moment may be just one of the innate magic powers of niuduzi. Yang Yiyun is full of expectations about how many talented magic powers niuduzi has.


    For niuduzi''s speed talent of using the power of space, Yang Yiyun''s inexplicable heart raised a competitive heart.


    Looking at niuduzi, he said: "niuduzi, let''s compare speed, so I don''t believe in evil..."


    "Ao Ao..." Niu Duzi responded in a low voice, and seemed to understand Yang Yiyun''s words with joy.


    Then Yang Yiyun urged the eagle to disappear in the same place. When Niu Duzi saw Yang Yiyun leave, he let out a cry. His whole body was shining, and the air around him rippled and disappeared.


    The master and the servant compete in speed


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on a hill hundreds of meters away, Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong look into the distance.


    "He''s gone. What shall we do?" Jiang Shilong asked Ming leisurely.


    "Chasing..." Ming leisurely spits out a word and turns into a shadow. She chases the place where Yang Yiyun disappeared. She doesn''t give up her heart to Yang Yiyun. Naturally, it''s for Yang Yiyun''s magic power.


    There is a famous assassin organization "ghost" in the spiritual world, which is called the ghost capital. Ming leisurely knows what it means for their ghost capital to have a variety of supernatural powers.


    In addition, the whole ghost city has been searching for ways to obtain the most changeable power for generations. Unfortunately, it has never come to fruition until Yang Yiyun''s appearance this time. After he can incarnate his magic power into a golden dragon, Ming leisurely believes that Yang Yiyun is the descendant of the most changeable power.


    Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t admit it, Ming leisurely knows that there is no second person in the world who can turn into a dragon with magic power and be vivid.


    Therefore, she believes that Yang Yiyun is the descendant of the hundred change supreme. No matter how bad it is, it has something to do with the hundred change supreme. Their ghost city has always studied the hundred change supreme, studied the person of the hundred change supreme, and studied the supernatural power of the hundred change supreme. That''s exactly what they are doing now. The spirit Dharma practiced by the ghost city is also created by studying the supernatural power of the hundred change supreme.


    Seeing the Dragon transforming method of Yang Yiyun is equal to seeing the ancestor level dragon transforming method for Ming leisurely, which is more important to her than anything else.In contrast, although the cow demon, the treasure of the demon lord, is extraordinary, in Ming leisurely''s heart, it is not as good as Yang Yiyun''s incarnation.


    In the sky demon palace, she has no chance to get close to Yang Yiyun, let alone make friends with Yang Yiyun. She has tried to get close to Yang Yiyun several times, but Yang Yiyun is very alert and doesn''t talk to her at all.


    But Ming leisurely doesn''t give up. When she comes out, she wants to get close to Yang Yiyun intentionally. She and Yang Yiyun practice together in Taihuang in order to get Yang Yiyun''s magic power about all kinds of changes. However, Yang Yiyun is very vigilant and doesn''t want to be with her at all. She refuses her without hesitation.


    This let Ming leisurely know with soft certainly not, so she is ready to use strong.


    She said she was leaving, but she hid behind and followed Yang Yiyun. In addition, she contacted the school secretly and asked the school to send experts into Taihuang. In addition, she also started the secret method and contacted the disciples of ghost city in Taihuang to join her and conspire with Yang Yiyun.


    In addition, Ming leisurely knows that Yang Yiyun is powerful, and she is not an opponent at all. Even with a Jiang Shilong, it doesn''t help, so it''s the best result to contact someone from the school.


    To do so, she needs to follow Yang Yiyun closely. She can''t let Yang Yiyun find out, but she can only follow in the dark. For the technique of tracking, others don''t know it, but those who know it know it well. They are called second, and no one is called first.


    The name of ghost city, in the name of ghost, is reflected in the art of tracking.


    So Ming leisurely knows that she only needs to keep an eye on Yang Yiyun and wait for the master of the school to come. At that time, Yang Yiyun''s magic power about variety is in her hands.


    As for Jiang Shilong... In fact, Ming leisurely is very clear... Jiang Shilong has been pursuing her, so he has been following her, but he has no other idea.


    Jiang Shilong didn''t ask her why she wanted to follow Yang Yiyun, but just followed her silently. They had known each other for more than 300 years


    Three hundred years ago, when Jiang Shilong saw her face, she began to pursue her. However, her thoughts on Jiang Shilong were very complicated. From the beginning, she had no feelings for Jiang Shilong, But after more than 300 years of pursuit, they became familiar with each other and had a tacit understanding.


    But this tacit understanding is not the tacit understanding of the soul, but the tacit understanding of Jiang Shilong and her fighting side by side, but not the tacit understanding that she likes.


    Over the past three hundred years, Jiang Shilong has never forced her, and she is used to having Jiang Shilong around. This time is no exception. She said that she would follow Yang Yiyun, but Jiang Shilong followed her silently without saying a word.


    It can only be said that it''s just a habit. Since we want to follow there, let him follow. There are more people and more helpers, and mingleiran knows that Jiang Shilong has strength. He is used to disguise. This time he follows Yang Yiyun with Jiang Shilong by his side, so mingleiran is at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Ming leisurely listened.


    Jiang Shilong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yang Yiyun''s speed is too fast..." Ming leisurely frowned and said.


    "Lost it?" Jiang Shilong asked.


    "No, it''s just disappearing. I have a secret way to trace his breath. Just a moment..." Ming leisurely said.


    Jiang Shilong nodded and stood quietly beside her. He looked at Ming leisurely who closed his eyes and saw the decision. His eyes were full of tenderness. Since he saw Ming leisurely three hundred years ago, Ming leisurely entered his heart


    Although Ming leiran never accepted him for three hundred years, he never gave up, From the appearance at the beginning to the character later, Jiang Shilong deeply fell in love with Ming leisurely. Even if she didn''t accept him, it was enough for him to follow her. I believe that one day she will accept him and enter her heart.


    A few minutes later, Ming leisurely opened his eyes and said, "we have found the breath. Let''s go."


    Jiang Shilong nods silently. He knows the magic power of the ghost capital in tracking. No matter how fast Yang Yiyun is, youmingran can find him.

 Chapter 1372

    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong are following him secretly.


    At this time, he and niuduzi are fighting for speed


    He didn''t stop running until ten days later. During the ten days, Yang Yiyun was convinced by niuduzi and finally knew what the beast was.


    In ten days, he did everything he could. No matter what, niuduzi was always behind him. He looked relaxed.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel frustrated.


    He was panting and booing, but niuduzi seemed to stride in a leisurely way.


    Yang Yiyun stops. He knows that he can''t compare with niuduzi in speed at all, because he relies on his magic power wings, which in essence is driven by real Qi, while niuduzi relies on his innate talent and the power of space. The two are completely different and can''t be compared.


    Niuduzi can throw him 100 blocks. The beast is the beast!


    Yang sighed.


    "Well, niuduzi, we won''t run any more. Let''s have a rest." Yang Yiyun sat on the ground breathlessly.


    After running for ten days, he didn''t know where he had run, but he only knew that even if someone was following him, he would be thrown away for some distance. Now he didn''t have to run any more.


    "Ouch..."


    Niuduzi yells happily and cheers around Yang Yiyun, but this time he bites Yang Yiyun''s clothes


    "Well, well, stop. You''ve made me dizzy." Yang Yiyun asked niuduzi to stop.


    But niuduzi was hoarse, and Yang Yiyun''s clothes didn''t let go, and his nose made a groaning sound.


    "Let go..." Yang Yiyun said again.


    Niuduzi is still biting Yang Yiyun''s clothes.


    Yang Yiyun is helpless. He looks at Niu Duzi pitifully and doesn''t yell at him any more. What''s depressing is that Niu Duzi can''t speak, which is the same as Diao er.


    However, it''s a little different from diao''er. Diao''er grew up with him from a wild animal to a spirit animal. He was always with Yang Yiyun. No matter what diao''er roared, he could understand it. Sometimes, he had no communication barrier with diao''er.


    However, niuduzi has just come out of the cocoon. He is still a very, very small animal and needs to grow up. At present, there are difficulties in communication.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that this is the beast. The more advanced the beast is, the slower everything will grow. In the future, when the calf grows up, it will be convenient for people to communicate with each other.


    But now he didn''t know what the calf was going to do with his clothes?


    There''s no way. Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. He summoned Lu Rouzhi, Wu Xing beast, diao''er, Da Xian Shi and long Zhong Qing Niu from the heaven and earth pot. There are many people and great power. Let''s see what Niu Duzi wants!


    The next moment, Lu Rouge all appeared beside Yang Yiyun and saw that Yang Yiyun was bitten by a calf.


    "Brother Yang, what''s this As soon as Lu Yanzhi came out, she saw that Yang Yiyun was being bitten by a monster. Then she saw that she was only tearing at Yang Yiyun''s clothes. After she saw that Yang Yiyun was full of helplessness, she realized that this monster might be related to Yang Yiyun, and she relaxed. She just looked at Yang Yiyun and asked, which place is this singing?


    "Putong, Putong..."


    Before Yang Yiyun could answer Lu Yanzhi''s question, there were two plops in his ears.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the five elements beast and Longzhong qingniu were all lying on the ground, shaking all over.


    "Er... You?" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    One is the five element beast bred by heaven and earth, and the other is the Dragon breed green ox of Mahayana level. Unexpectedly, they all lie at Yang Yiyun''s feet.


    "Although I''m your master, I don''t put on the airs of my master. I don''t need such a big gift, do I?" Yang thought that it was the outburst of his own hegemony. Both the five element beast and qingniu had to give such a big gift.


    Even when diao''er came out at the moment, he squatted beside Lu Yanzhi. Although he didn''t lie on the ground like Wuxing beast and qingniu, he was trembling.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found that niuduzi had released the sacred breath when he was just born. He had a clear understanding in his heart.


    And the five elements beast with crying voice also rang out: "master, can you let this adult put down the pressure, too scary..."


    "Yes, yes, what the hell is this? It''s terrifying and intimidating!" Qingniu also spoke.


    Yang Yiyun


    Finally understand, the original source from the calf son.


    Because niuduzi is a unicorn!The king of monsters in the world is the supreme one.


    Yang Yiyun had heard the old man say before about the hierarchy of the sacred animals. The more noble the sacred animals are, the greater the influence they have on other monsters.


    No wonder Wuxing beast and qingniu fell down all of a sudden. Although diao''er didn''t lie down, he was shaking.


    Only the immortal stone is not affected, because the stone does not belong to the stream of monsters.


    He knew that after the appearance of the five element beasts, niuduzi should have felt something and inadvertently released his kylin breath.


    Although Wuxing beast and qingniu don''t know Qilin, the breath of divine beast is universal, so they lie down all at once.


    "Niuduzi put away your breath..." Yang Yiyun tried to make niuduzi put away his breath.


    "Ouch..."


    Niuduzi''s nostrils whined, but he put away his breath, but he still didn''t bite Yang Yiyun''s clothes.


    "Loosen up..." Yang Yiyun wanted to cry without tears: "you have a look, what does this calf want?"


    "Ao Ao..." Niu Du Zi continued to cover his mouth.


    After the beast breath of niuduzi was put away, Wuxing beast and qingniu finally stood up. Diao''er also squeaked and jumped, squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and grinned at niuduzi. It seemed that diao''er was very upset with niuduzi.


    At this time, the five elements beast said with a bitter smile: "master, it is hungry. Whatever you want to eat ~"


    "Yes, master, it''s hungry. Hurry up and get something to eat..." qingniu also spoke, but his eyes were fixed on the calf.


    It''s not surprising that monsters and beasts can understand each other''s words. Wuxing beast and qingniu can understand each other.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard the five element beast talking to qingniu. Then he reacted. It seemed that he had never eaten since the calf came out of the cocoon. No wonder he was biting the corner of his coat.


    Backhand Yang Yiyun took out a peach.


    The next moment, niuduzi released his foot, opened his mouth, rolled his tongue, and a peach went into his stomach.


    "Ao Ao..." Niu Du Zi opened his mouth and called in a low voice.


    This time, Yang Yiyun knew that the calf was still in need.


    Yang Yiyun simply took out all the peaches in the heaven and earth pot space Lingtao mountain. The old man said that he should treat niuduzi well, and niuduzi will be his companion beast in the future. After ten days of speed competition, Yang Yiyun can see that niuduzi is really worth cultivating, and he is very generous with niuduzi.


    Except for the peach on one mother tree, eighty-one peach on nine sub trees were taken out by niuduzi to satisfy him.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun was afraid of it at first, but he didn''t care if he thought that niuduzi was a god beast. He should know how to be hungry and full. If he couldn''t finish eating, he would give it to diao''er and Wuxing beast.


    "Zhizhi..."


    When diao''er saw that all the peaches were given to niuduzi, he immediately squeaked and resented Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "after all, diao''er niuduzi is a new member. Give him more for the first time, and give him less for the next time. Don''t worry, you''ll get all that niuduzi can''t eat."


    Yang Yiyun coaxes mink like a child.


    "Zhizhi..." no matter what Yang Yiyun said, diao''er was fried, but that''s all. Diao''er was very upset, but he didn''t dare to snatch Lingtao from niuduzi.


    This makes Yang Yiyun happy. It''s not easy for diao''er to be afraid of everything.


    At this time, Lu Rouzhi said in a voice, "what is brother Yang''s monster?"


    Lu Rouzhi can see clearly from the side that the monster that can make the five elements beast, qingniu and mink fear is definitely not an ordinary monster.


    Hearing Lu Yanzhi''s question, Wuxing beast, qingniu and diao''er all look at Yang Yiyun. In fact, they just feel the smell of niuduzi, but they don''t know the origin of niuduzi.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Lu Yanzhi ask about niuduzi''s origin, he felt proud and said, "Qilin ~"


    "What... Unicorn?"


    "The king of the demon king..."


    The five element beast and the green ox screamed.

 Chapter 1373

    When Yang Yiyun told Lu Yanzhi and Wu Xing beast about Niu Duzi, they all sighed.


    Everyone is curious about Kirin, who has been extinct for many years.


    According to qingniu, not to mention in the circle of practitioners, even in the circle of the wild demon clan, the divine beast has not appeared for tens of thousands of years, and the king of the divine beast, Qilin, is even more legendary.


    After half a sound, the beast of five elements looked at niuduzi. Yang Yiyun didn''t believe: "master... Are you sure it''s a unicorn, not a relative of the old cow?"


    "If only my old cow had such a relative. I can feel the special smell on him. It''s absolutely a divine beast... The smell on the calf just now, didn''t it make us soft?


    How many monsters in the world can make us paralyzed in the breath? Now it doesn''t look like a unicorn, it''s more like a calf. I think it''s a cub, and all the sacred animals will have metamorphosis... "But qingniu voiced his opinion.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "the old cow is right. Niuduzi is indeed a cub, but it''s a real unicorn. You can''t be wrong. You should be careful in the future and don''t provoke."


    "We don''t have time to hide, how dare we provoke..." the beast muttered. In fact, after hearing Yang Yiyun say it''s a unicorn, he believed that niuduzi is a unicorn. It''s just... From left to right, niuduzi''s appearance is not related to the legendary unicorn. It''s really not a bit of the prestige that a unicorn should have.


    "Zhizhi..." only diao''er was very upset with niuduzi, because Yang Yiyun gave niuduzi too many peaches, which made diao''er jealous.


    Not to mention mink, Wuxing beast and qingniu have some taste of swallowing saliva. I feel that the owner is too eccentric.


    However, the three of them did not expect and taste is still behind, Yang Yiyun''s preference for calf is just beginning.


    "Brother Yang, where shall we go next?" Lu Yanzhi asked.


    Yang Yiyun just wanted to answer Lu Yanzhi, but he heard niuduzi scream again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun''s mouth was puffing. He saw that niuduzi had finished eating all the peaches, and he was so eager to shout at him. This time, he didn''t need to translate the five elements beast. Yang Yiyun knew that niuduzi was still hungry and wanted something to eat.


    Originally, I thought niuduzi couldn''t finish eating Lingtao, but I didn''t know there was enough to eat. It was just the size of a niuduzi, and his stomach wasn''t big. Yang Yiyun, who was very thin, couldn''t figure out how niuduzi ate it?


    That''s eighty-one peaches~


    Just as they were talking, they ate up


    "Ouch..."


    The calf howled again.


    "Master, it still wants to eat..." the five elements beast youyou said.


    "I know." Yang Yiyun took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he soon thought about it. Anyway, he has no shortage of natural resources and treasures. If he has killed the five holy places, then people will not let go of the spoils. After diao''er cleaned the battlefield, he called all the people''s storage rings to him.


    With a wave of Yang Yiyun''s hand, dozens of storage tools appeared, and his spiritual sense swept over and took out all the things in the storage ring, making a three meter high hill


    There are all kinds of miraculous fruits, miraculous medicines, rare stones, miraculous stones, magic weapons and so on


    Anyway, these rings are all the five holy land disciples who were killed by him, Compared with the ordinary disciples, they have rich family background, and all kinds of things are piled together to form a hill.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there are not many outstanding natural materials and land treasures, and they can eat not much, but also a lot.


    He took them all out, and just wanted to sort them out.


    "Ouch..."


    After a large number of natural resources and local treasures appeared, niuduzi immediately jumped up with a shout and opened his mouth to devour them.


    "Squeak..." diao''er was worried and squeak.


    "OK, I know it''s your credit. You can find what you want." Yang Yiyun says to diao''er that he knows diao''er is jealous and wants to eat lingguo when he complains. Naturally, Yang Yiyun won''t be mean to diao''er.


    And he said to the beast of five elements and the green ox, "go and jump too, and take what you have."


    In fact, we all have credit for obtaining these things, and Yang Yiyun will not be too harsh.


    On hearing this, Wu Xing beast and Qing Niu quickly said, "thank you, master..."


    Then he pounced on him politely. Fortunately, the five element beast followed Yang Yiyun for a long time. Knowing Yang Yiyun''s master''s temper, he would not be polite.


    Qingniu soon accepted Yang Yiyun''s generosity. Compared with the five element beast and diao''er''s favorite lingguo, qingniu preferred the Terran elixir and went directly to look for it.At this time, the immortal Stone said, "master, I want to eat some strange stones."


    Yang Yiyun ha ha said: "naturally, you will not forget it. Go find it yourself. You can take or eat any stone that can help you."


    "Thank you, master..." the immortal stone turned into an eight or nine year old child. After thanking him, he walked over and picked up some strange stones to eat.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the tonic of the immortal stone was to eat the stone directly


    Of course, these stones are full of aura.


    Looking back, he saw that Lu Rouge didn''t move. He went over and grabbed her hand and said, "is Rouge needed?"


    Lu Yanzhi is Yang Yiyun''s woman now. She was grabbed by someone else, but her face was still slightly red. She said in a low voice, "I have a special constitution. Only poisonous things are useful to me. Brother Yang is more useful than me these days. I''m satisfied with having brother Yang."


    Yang Yiyun looks at Lu Yanzhi with a faint smile. There is a dimple in the corner of his left mouth. It''s really beautiful. For a moment, Yang is a little crazy


    He hugged her in his arms and said in a soft voice, "yes, there will be me in the future."


    Yang Yiyun knows Lu Yanzhi very well. He was an orphan when he was a child. He was accepted as an apprentice by Yuanchen. He went to her natural misfortune. He was a hard-working man. He swore in his heart that he would never let her down.


    He is also ready to tell Lu Yanzhi about his situation. For example, there are several women. Since he has identified Lu Yanzhi, Yang Yiyun is not prepared to hide anything from her, so as to avoid any misunderstanding in the future.


    Although it''s wrong for her to be with Lu Yanzhi in order to detoxify him, she will be honest with her when she becomes his wife.


    "Rouge, in fact, I have a lot of women, they..." Yang told Lu Rouge a little about himself.


    Half an hour later, when she had finished speaking, she thought she would be in some mood. But Lu Yanzhi hugged him and said, "brother Yang, thank you for saying this to me. I''m glad you didn''t treat me as an outsider. In fact, I don''t mind. In the world of Xiuzhen, which strong person doesn''t have many women, and some strong people even have three thousand beauties in the harem, It''s not surprising


    I just hope that you will have a little place for me in your heart in the future. My life is given by elder brother Yang. I''m willing to meet you. Really, I''m lucky to meet you in this life. As for those elder sisters you mentioned, I''ll meet them one by one when they come to the cultivation world. Elder brother Yang doesn''t have to worry about me. "


    Listen to Lu Yanzhi, what else can Yang say?


    There is only one sentence in my heart. If there is a woman like this, what can I ask for.


    They whispered, and Yang couldn''t help kissing Lu Rouzhi. But at this time, diao''er''s scream interrupted him.


    Then niuduzi roared: "ouch..."


    When Yang turned to look, he almost fell.


    The five element beast, qingniu and daxianshi were looking at the mink and niuduzi in the field. At the moment, he took out some of the natural materials and earth treasures like hills, and there were only some left on the ground.


    The spirit stone, the elixir, the spirit fruit, the spirit medicine and the strange stone are all gone.


    In the field, the mink''s hair stands upside down, its body becomes bigger, and it roars at the calf.


    Niuduzi is also yelling at mink. The two little things are going to fight.


    Yang Yiyun is a little confused. Even if a large pile of natural materials and local treasures are missing, you don''t have to ask, they are all scratched by these goods.


    But still fighting?


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned black. This is a rebellion!


    "Squeak... Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    Mink and niuduzi roar at each other. The next moment, the two little things send out strong breath.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, diao''er was afraid of niuduzi''s magical animal breath. At this time, he dared to fight with niuduzi, which really made Yang Yiyun confused.


    The two little things in front of us are going to fight.


    Yang Yi''s face turned black and said angrily to the audience, "stop it, all of you

 Chapter 1374

    Seeing that diao''er was going to fight with niuduzi, Yang Yiyun rushed to the field to stop him.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun rushed to the center of diao''er and niuduzi, his face was very blue.


    Yang Yiyun rushed to the scene, diao''er saw Yang Yiyun''s face, his hair dormant, and his body returned to the size of a cat.


    Then he squeaks at Yang Yiyun


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned darker and darker as he listened to the creaky words. He could understand what Diao er said. In Diao er''s words, niuduzi was a big rice bucket. She could eat too much. All the spiritual fruits were eaten up by niuduzi. She only ate a few fruits.


    In addition, niuduzi ate all the elixirs he could eat, no matter what. Anyway, niuduzi ate all the elixirs he could eat, even the spirit stone. So in the end, the mink was hairy, and the last thing he protected was not allowed to be eaten by niuduzi. As a result, niuduzi was hairy, and the two little things matched.


    Yang Yiyun listened to diao''er''s words. He didn''t think diao''er was lying. Diao''er would never lie to him. He could only say that diao''er was not wrong.


    But Yang Yiyun still couldn''t believe it, because according to diao''er, niuduzi is too good to eat, and it''s already dead


    When diao''er finishes chirping, Yang Yiyun looks at Wuxing beast and qingniu, which means to ask if diao''er has lied?


    "The old man diao''er is right. It''s really niuduzi who can eat it. It''s niuduzi who eats a lot, so I eat a little bit. 90% of the other mountains, natural materials and land treasures are eaten by niuduzi!" When the five element beast talks, he also has a heartache on his face.


    "Yes, yes, my old cow also testifies that master, you were very affectionate with your mother just now. I didn''t pay attention to this side. This calf is really good to eat. It''s the calf that ate 90% of the natural resources and land treasures..." qingniu also said.


    Then daxianshi said: "yes, yes, this niuduzi spirit stone didn''t let go. It almost swallowed up tens of thousands of spirit stones. All the only rare stones with spirit entered niuduzi''s stomach..." daxianshi was also angry.


    The master was very generous and asked him to choose some rare stones. As a result, he was killed by niuduzi.


    Daxianshi, wuxingshou and qingniu all complained a lot, but niuduzi was just accepted by his master. His whole body was full of the smell of divine beast. They couldn''t resist it, so they had to hide and watch.


    It''s a good thing to say that daxianshi is a strange stone of heaven and earth, not a beast. He is not affected by the spirit of beast. However, because he can see that niuduzi is a god beast and a new member of the master Yang Yiyun, he still can''t figure out the situation and dare not offend niuduzi, so he retreats.


    For the five element beast and qingniu, they are good or bad. One is that the five element beast is comparable to the cultivation strength of the later period of the robbery, and the other is that they respect the king and the big demon, which is comparable to the Mahayana period.


    In the face of a calf, although it is a god beast, it is still a cub. Can''t it always be paralyzed?


    It''s a shame, isn''t it?


    So we can only stay away when mink and calf are about to fight.


    They are both monsters. They are naturally afraid of the breath of divine beasts. For the five element beasts and qingniu, it''s better to stay away from being affected. They also have face.


    There are two reasons why mink is not afraid of calf at this time.


    The first diao''er is the blood of the wild and exotic animal flying God Diao. It is also the blood of the famous exotic god beast. Facing the smell of the unicorn god beast niuduzi, it can resist.


    Although it has an impact, it has little impact.


    Of course, it''s because niuduzi is still a cub. If niuduzi is an adult unicorn, it doesn''t have to be.


    The second reason is because Yang Yiyun, diao''er has always been the most favorite spirit beast around Yang Yiyun. He said to himself that he was the eldest among the spirit beasts around Yang Yiyun, so he would not be afraid of calves.


    So the mink dares to fight against the calf.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to diao''er and the five elements, Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on the innocent calf.


    At this time, he found that niuduzi''s stomach seemed to be a big circle. Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun knew that diao''er was not lying.


    This calf is really delicious!


    It has eaten up the natural resources and local treasures like hills. Now they can eat them like this. How can they afford to support them in the future?


    Yang Yiyun, with a black face, looks at diao''er and niuduzi. He really doesn''t know whether to cry or smile.


    In order to eat, I started to work.


    There will be a long time to come. Isn''t it necessary to fight every day?


    Think about all the pain, inside and outside the body where all the pain!The main thing is to think that niuduzi can eat so much. He is more distressed!


    There are so many natural resources and local treasures, most of which are elixirs. It turns out that none of them is left and the calf has eaten them up.


    Yang Yiyun howled in his heart, how many elixirs to refine


    Black sheep!!!


    "Ouch..."


    Niuduzi cries innocently to Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, the five elements beast slowly translated: "the master still wants to eat this goods, saying that he is not full."


    "Shut up!" At the moment, Yang''s heart is aching and bleeding. After he entered the famine, all his booty harvest was eaten up by niuduzi. Basically, he was bankrupt. He said in his heart that he didn''t hurt. It was a fake.


    Without the explanation of the five element beast, this time Yang Yiyun listened to the cry of the calf and knew that the ancestor was still about to eat. He immediately became irritable and roared at the five element beast.


    The five element beast''s neck shrank, and he didn''t dare to talk.


    Yang Yiyun appeases diao''er for a while. He is reluctant to be angry with diao''er after all. Indeed, he is partial to diao''er. Diao''er also sees Yang Yiyun''s black face and comforts her. She is no longer noisy. She just stares at Niu Duzi fiercely and jumps to Lu Yanzhi''s arms the next moment. She doesn''t want to see Niu Duzi any more.


    However, niuduzi is really young, or just after he was born, his soul is extremely pure, and he still doesn''t know what is being despised. He just yells at Yang Yiyun, saying that he hasn''t eaten enough.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to get angry with niuduzi, but seeing the innocence and purity in niuduzi''s eyes, he thought about the old man''s explanation and finally pulled him down.


    After all, niuduzi is still a child, so he can''t bear to scold him.


    "Niuduzi, master, I''ve been eaten by you. I''m broke. Now I have nothing to eat for you. Let''s search for some elixirs and I''ll give you Alchemy to eat."


    After seeing niuduzi''s appetite, Yang Yiyun really plans to search for elixir from now on. Elixir can play a powerful role and enlarge the value of elixir several times, ten times or even dozens of times. Only in this way can he feel that he can satisfy niuduzi, the big stomach king, otherwise he will be eaten and bankrupt.


    In fact, it''s no different from bankruptcy now. Although Qiankun pot has a little space in stock, it doesn''t have many digits, so he has to keep it for emergency use.


    This time, maybe he understood Yang Yiyun''s words. Niuduzi called in a low voice twice, and then he stopped pestering, which made Yang Yiyun finally give a sigh of relief.


    Lu Yanzhi came over with diao''er in his arms and said, "brother Yang, I have seen some records about the director of the divine beast factory in the sun moon chamber of Commerce before. I know that the growth of the divine beast needs a lot of natural resources and treasures. Now it seems that the records are correct. According to the speed of eating calf, it is far from enough.


    But in the future, we will be able to eat more and more. We still need to find a way to refine pills. Otherwise, there are not enough miraculous medicines and fruits for calves to eat. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "you and I want to go together. The key is that I don''t have many miraculous drugs in my hand now. It seems that we still need to find more miraculous drugs next. I''ll give niuduzi Alchemy to avoid him making trouble. Niuduzi is a god beast, and it''s worth spending money on it."


    "Where are we going next?" Lu Yanzhi asked.


    "Well, we''ve killed the disciples of the five holy places, such as the holy land of all souls. The five holy places will not let me go. Generally, people can''t go to places where there are people. They can only go into the depths of the wasteland. Although it''s more dangerous in the depths of the wasteland, they can get more natural resources and land treasures, and they can avoid the people of the five holy places, don''t you think?"


    "I listen to brother Yang. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    "Well, let''s continue to set out. Anyway, it''s all experience. Let''s go to the depth of the wilderness." With that, Yang Yiyun turned his head and asked qingniu, "Lao Niu, do you know how effective the medicine is in that place where foreign languages are so scarce?"


    "Master, I''ve heard of a place, but I can try it. That place is deep in the wilderness..." qingniu explained to Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 1375

    Because niuduzi is too good to eat, Yang Yiyun sets his goal. Next, he focuses on finding a panacea and prepares to make Alchemy to feed niuduzi.


    Under the leadership of qingniu, they went to the East, because qingniu knew there was a place where there were many miracles.


    But... There are also many monsters.


    When qingniu said it, Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up. When he heard many monsters, a glimmer of light flashed in his mind. He had boasted to the old man before, and he would create a force no less powerful than the nine holy places in Xiuzhen world. In this link, monsters are the key.


    Then he asked qingniu, "where is the old cow? What kind of monsters are there? What''s the specific situation? Please tell me."


    At the moment, qingniu Mu Guang flickered and thought for a long time, then said: "where is the Wanyao mountain? There are ten thousand kinds of demons in name, but now it''s a little exaggerated. There are not as many as ten thousand, but there are also thousands of demons.


    Wanyao mountain is also a big place in the wilderness. It gathers 89% of the intelligent monsters in the wilderness. It is said that Wanyao mountain is actually 10000 mountains of different sizes.


    Each peak is occupied by a demon king, so it is called ten thousand demons! Covering tens of thousands of miles, the whole area is the geographical environment of a mountain nest.


    Because it is occupied by ten thousand demons and has a large number of families, the outside creatures are basically afraid to step into the boundary of ten thousand demons mountain. In ten thousand demons mountain, it seems to be in chaos. Each mountain is its own king, and each mountain has a demon king who commands countless demons. In fact, this is not the case on the surface.


    In fact, there are four noble kings and great demons in Wanyao mountain range, which are divided into southeast, northwest, and each has its own jurisdiction. Below are many little demons.


    Originally, there was another ten thousand demon city, which was the leader of another great demon at the level of honoring the king. It belonged to the fifth largest force in the ten thousand demon mountains. But thousands of years ago, it was jointly killed by the four great demon kings in the southeast, northwest and northwest. Since then, there has been no ten thousand demon city, and it has been spared everywhere by the four honoring kings in the southeast, northwest and Northwest... "


    When qingniu talked about the four places, he felt resentful and sad, Yang Yiyun could hear that there was a story in qingniu''s words, but he didn''t make a sound, waiting for qingniu to continue.


    After a pause, qingniu continued: "Wanyao city is a city, which is completely modeled on the Terran model. There are restaurants, markets, restaurants and chambers of Commerce


    All the natural materials and local treasures produced under the jurisdiction of the four demons will be traded in Wanyao city in exchange for what they need, because there is a demon clan chamber of Commerce in Wanyao city, And the demon clan chamber of Commerce will take the natural resources and local treasures of Wanyao mountain out to trade with the Xiuzhen Terran... "


    When qingniu said this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting him and said, "as you say, the great demon Zun of Wanyao city is a business genius. In this way, the profits of Wanyao city will be great."


    Qingniu said bitterly: "it''s true that, as the master said, Wanyao city earned too much profit, which led to the envy of the other four yaozun, who jointly killed Wanyao city yaozun..."


    In the end, qingniu''s eyes turned red, which made Yang Yiyun know that qingniu seems to have a lot to do with Wanyao city. Think about it, qingniu is also a king and a demon, Think about it this way, it seems that between Wanyao city and qingniu... Is qingniu the Lord of Wanyao city?


    "Wanyao mountain is rich in natural resources. It is thought that the geographical environment is full of mountains, so it is the most suitable for the growth of the elixir. It is also known as the wild elixir garden. The owner needs the elixir. Wanyao mountain is a good choice.


    Or... I can take my master to Wanyao city directly. As long as there is any elixir, any elixir is very valuable and can be exchanged for superior elixir. With the master''s Alchemy method, I dare say that I can get huge benefits in Wanyao city... " Qingniu''s words were all pure in his eyes at the end.


    And Yang Yiyun at the moment looked at qingniu, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Laoniu... You are so bold, are you a fool?"


    Finally, Yang Yiyun roared out.


    Then Yang Yiyun said harshly, "I guess you are the master of Wanyao city? The big demon who was killed by the four king level big demons of Wanyao mountain, right? Or you didn''t die, but escaped, but what do you want now?


    Wanyao mountain, Wanyao group, Wanyao City, you say it''s the city of the demons. Do you want me to go to Wanyao city to make snacks for the demons? "


    Yang Yiyun almost roared out. The more he heard, the more wrong he was. Qingniu himself said that it was Wanyao mountain, and Wanyao city was the center of Wanyao mountain. Why did he go to Wanyao city?


    Go in and die?


    It was interesting at first, but the more I listened, the more wrong it was. It was obvious that qingniu wanted to induce him to die!


    How can Yang not be angry?


    When qingniu was yelled by Yang, he suddenly trembled and felt the anger of his master. He immediately knelt down in front of Yang and said in a trembling voice: "Lao Niu absolutely dare not do harm to his master. Lao Niu has something to say. Please let him know."In Yang''s opinion, qingniu insults his intelligence.


    In fact, qingniu''s words really sound like cheating, but qingniu is right. He still has something to say.


    "If you don''t say a reasonable word, I can''t spare you today." Yang Yiyun is full of worries about qingniu. For the first time, because of the bat demon, Yang Yiyun was not allowed to act without permission, which almost caused him a lot of trouble. They all warned qingniu once. This time, they even induced him to go to Wanyao city?


    If qingniu said that he would go to the edge of Wanyao mountain to look for some kind of elixir, Yang Yiyun would still think that qingniu was conscientious and did not expect to drill into the core of the monster''s nest as soon as he opened his mouth. What''s the point?


    Qingniu also knew that he didn''t make his words clear, which made Yang Yiyun misunderstand him and quickly explained: "master, in fact, my father is the Lord of the ten thousand demon city, the fifth demon lord who was killed by the four Royal demons in the East, West, North and south.


    Wanyao city is originally the territory of our dragon breed qingniu people. My father is the fifth largest demon master in Wanyao mountain range, commanding Wanyao city. Our qingniu people operate Wanyao city completely referring to the Terran model, gathering the natural resources and land treasures in the southeast, northwest and north of Wanyao mountain range, and then taking them to Xiuzhen world to trade with the Terran, Huge benefits


    For this reason, they were envied by the four great demons in Southeast and northwest. More than 3000 years ago, the four great demons in Southeast and northwest jointly attacked Wanyao City, and my father and my people died in the war.


    Under the protection of the clan elders, I escaped and finally hid in the heaven demon palace. At that time, I was not a king level cultivation, but after I escaped, I vowed to avenge the clan and return to the ten thousand demon city.


    I''m afraid that the master won''t let me go. Lao Niu didn''t mean to deceive me. Moreover, Lao Niu said that taking the master to Wanyao city is not the key to the master. Under normal circumstances, he can''t reach Wanyao city at all, because Wanyao city is in the middle of Wanyao mountain.


    If you want to go to the ten thousand demon city, you have to go through countless levels of the mountain demon clan. It''s no doubt that you are going to die. Of course, now my old cow is also a king level cultivation, and the master has boundless power. It''s not impossible to break through. However, since old Niu let his master go, he is sure.


    At that time, Wanyao city was attacked by the four Royal demons. The reason why Laoniu was able to escape was that there was a secret passage in Wanyao City, which led directly to the outside of Wanyao mountain range. This passage was the secret of qingniu people. Now only I know it.


    So what I mean is that you can directly reach Wanyao city through the secret road outside, and enter the hinterland of Wanyao mountains. You mainly want the elixir. In Wanyao City, the old cow can help the owner find any elixir. "


    Yang Yiyun looks at qingniu and doesn''t want to lie, but he and qingniu have a spirit contract. Qingniu is his mount monster. If qingniu wants to harm him, or has a bad idea for him, he can feel it, but now he feels that qingniu is telling the truth and doesn''t lie.


    After hearing qingniu''s explanation, Yang lost most of his popularity, but he still hummed coldly: "if you tell me from the beginning that you are the father and the Lord of the ten thousand demon city, wouldn''t it be all right? Why cover it up? "


    "Master atonement, in fact, is the old ox calendar after that year''s robbery, the heart is still scared, and these years, the four demons have not given up on my search, I am nervous too tight, old ox will not hide anything from the master in the future, please forgive me."


    After finishing, qingniu looked at Yang Yiyun and pondered for a while. "Master, I want to go to Wanyao city to save my people, and the big demons of Wanyao city. They are all imprisoned in Wanyao city by the four demons. They suffer day by day, even if I have a look. Moreover, I know that the treasure house of Wanyao city exists, and I can give it to the master. That treasure house doesn''t have me, They can''t open it. "


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened up when he heard what qingniu said.


    The treasure house of ten thousand demon city!


    If what qingniu said is true, it is a real chance.

 Chapter 1376

    Yang Yiyun looked at qingniu and said, "make it clear, what''s the matter with your treasure house?"


    Green bull Leng for a moment, see Yang Yiyun''s eyes in the light, immediately know that the owner is interested in the treasure house, which is also in his mind.


    He said immediately: "master, the treasure house of ten thousand demon city is built by the elder of qingniu clan and my father for thousands of years. The complex array and mechanism complement each other. As a resource for the development and continuation of our clan, without the key, the four demons in southeast, northwest and Northwest can''t be opened, and the key is in me.


    The four demon lords also know the treasure house of the ten thousand demon city, but they can''t open it. So they have taken some big demons from our people and my father and imprisoned them. They are tortured day by day to find out how to open the treasure house, but my father gave me the key before he died.


    In order to lure me out, the four demon zuns didn''t kill the big demon''s men of my clan and my father. They were looking for me all the time. Unfortunately, I didn''t show up for 3000 years after I escaped into the ancient city of TIANYAO palace.


    As for the treasure house, they don''t want to find it without me. They only know that there is a treasure cave in Wanyao city. Even if they know the location of the treasure house and don''t have my key, no one can open the treasure house and take away the accumulation of tens of thousands of years in Wanyao city.


    I beg the master to find a way to save the big demons under my people and my father. I swear to you that if you can save my people and my father''s people, I will let them follow the master. "


    The tone of qingniu''s voice was very excited. There were tears in his big eyes. It seemed that he was very concerned about his people


    Then he pleaded again: "please, master, find a way to save them. I know that the human race has always been wise. Master, you are the pride of the human race, There must be a way to help Lao Niu save his people.... "


    In the end, qingniu kept kowtowing to Yang Yiyun, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Looking at qingniu''s tears rolling after he talked about the clansman, Yang Yiyun is soft hearted. He can think that qingniu of the clansman is a kind-hearted ox. Yang Yiyun appreciates this. Although qingniu''s request is not so big, or even can''t do it, Yang Yiyun is still ready to ask for details. It''s good to give qingniu some advice.


    On the other hand, he was very interested in the treasure house of qingniukou.


    And... The clansmen and demons of qingniu are very helpful to Yang Yiyun, for example, to establish a force comparable to the nine holy places.


    As long as it''s a monster, he can take in the water of life. If he can take in more demons and gather together, isn''t it a huge force?


    Yang was a little confused. After listening to qingniu, he had a vague plan, but he had to ask qingniu about the specific situation.


    "Lao Niu, get up and talk. As your master, it''s right to help you find a way. I won''t stand by, but even as you said, what can we do if we enter Wanyao city through the secret road you know?


    You are qingniu. The four great demons are all looking for you. They are waiting for you to fall into the trap. Don''t they catch you when you go to find your people?


    And the four noble level monsters in your mouth command the demon clan of the whole Wanyao mountain range. Even if you are noble level monsters now, even if you add me and diao''er, do you think we can do better than others?


    Don''t say other, you a ten thousand demon city escape of remaining evil, I a human race, even through the secret road into ten thousand demon city, still don''t be found alive cut


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said that qingniu begged him, but he couldn''t help it. How could he enter Wanyao city?


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s meaning, qingniu is willing to help, but the problem is that he is afraid of being recognized by the demons in Wanyao city. However, qingniu is shocked and says, "master, if I have a way to solve our body problem, will you go to Wanyao city to help rescue my people..."


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, looked at qingniu and said, "if you can solve the problem that we can''t be seen through when we enter the ten thousand demon city, although I have no way, I can find a way. If we can get close to the place where your people are imprisoned, we can find a way to let them enter my magic weapon in the cave and save them.


    Besides, the treasure house can also be emptied, provided that you can solve the problem of our identity and get close to the place where your people are imprisoned. "


    Qingniu knows that Yang Yiyun, the master, has already agreed. As for the wisdom of the human race, qingniu has long heard that the human race is full of tricks. The demon race and the human race fight for wisdom. The demon race is no match at all.


    In qingniu, Yang Yiyun, the master, who was able to kill the five holy places in TIANYAO palace, became a big winner in the end. It''s not luck at all. There''s no bad wisdom in it.


    So qingniu thinks that as long as the owner is willing to follow him to the ten thousand demon city, he can come up with a way to save the people at that time, although qingniu knows that the power of the people and the treasure house will surely be under the strict supervision of the big demon.However, with the master''s means and wisdom, he must be able to approach the clansmen and save them. After all, he also saw that the master has the most precious treasure in the cave, which can bring other creatures in, but the clansmen can be saved. That''s why qingniu saved Yang Yiyun.


    "Master, in fact, many demons in Wanyao city can be transformed into human beings. During the reign of my father, all demons in Wanyao City imitated human beings, and all demons that can be transformed into human beings are required to walk in Wanyao city.


    Generally speaking, as long as the demon clan reaches the level of fitness environment, it can be transformed into human beings. However, many of them are not used to and do not like to be transformed into human beings. They usually maintain the status of the demon clan itself, and only when they enter the ten thousand demon city can they become human beings.


    It''s just that the transformation is not thorough enough, and there will always be some characteristics of the demon family. Of course, the demons that can transform are all spirit demons. The evil demons, such as the black scale Python driven by Yuanchen magic before, can''t transform into human beings at the level of fitness environment. The evil demons must reach the level of respecting the king before they can transform into human beings.


    So I can transform my body and solve problems. Anyway, I didn''t reach the point of transforming my body more than 3000 years ago, but my body escaped. At that time, the four demon masters only saw my body and didn''t see the way I transformed my body. My problems are easy to solve.


    As for the master, you and your mother are human beings, so it''s no problem to enter the Wanyao city. However, the five element beasts enter the Wanyao city with noumenon, which is not a big problem. Anyway, after the fall of my father, the Wanyao city has no rules to change into human form, either in form or noumenon... "


    Qingniu has to go on, But he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "even so, rouge and I are human beings. What should we do if we are human beings? You can''t fake this. You can turn into a human being, but you are the breath of dragon and green ox. the four demon masters should be very familiar with it. How to solve the problem of breath? "


    "That''s exactly what I want to say. Master, don''t worry. I have a way. My Qinglong qingniu family has a treasure named magic Demon Stone. After taking it, I can change the breath into the breath of other demon families. After taking it, the master and mother can simulate the evil spirit. As long as they don''t be checked, the Yuanshen won''t find it.


    Although the magic Demon Stone is a kind of chicken aid gem, it has a magical effect on changing the breath. The master can try it now... "


    In his speech, qingniu spits out two colorful diamond stones, which exudes powerful evil spirit.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the results and swallowed them.


    The next moment, the magic Demon Stone opened in his body. Sure enough, his whole body sent out the evil spirit. After the real Qi urged, the evil spirit was slowly in the real Qi.


    This time, Yang Yiyun smiles. He knows that his plan can be carried out.


    It''s also good to be a monster in the ten thousand demon city. There are ten thousand demons in the ten thousand demon mountain range. If he can accept the four noble monsters in the southeast, northwest and northwest, then... Hehe!


    Of course, although Yang knows it is difficult, what is not difficult to do?


    Besides, he also wants to help qingniu save qingniu''s people. Even if he can''t accept the big demons of the four Royal levels in the southeast, northwest and southeast of Wanyao mountain, the people who can save qingniu are part of his strength, aren''t they?


    He provoked the people of the five holy places, and the five holy places will not let him go. He can''t fight against the monsters of the five holy places without his younger brother. He has the water of life that can take in all the demons. It''s the simplest and most effective way to fight against the people of the five holy places with the powerful demons.


    In a treasure house of qingniu family, he also wants to support niuduzi!


    "Well, we''ll go to Wanyao city when we''ve done this, and we''ll seek wealth in danger." Yang said with a wave of his hand.


    Qingniu was very happy: "thank you, master. Laoniu will be very happy for his master in the future."

 Chapter 1377

    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, although qingniu''s story is very risky, it also has the value of taking risks.


    Because qingniu has mastered a secret road to Wanyao city in the hinterland of Wanyao mountain. In addition, it uses magic stone to solve the problem of their breath. It can simulate the evil spirit with magic stone, so as to integrate into Wanyao city.


    There are three reasons why Yang wants to take risks.


    First, this is qingniu''s request. Yang Yiyun appreciates that qingniu is his mount and his younger brother. For such a request, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to let qingniu down.


    Second, the treasure house of qingniu family, which has accumulated tens of thousands of years, is definitely a very rich treasure house. The most important thing is that according to qingniu, no one can open the treasure house without the key, and the key is on qingniu.


    Yang has ideals and ambitions. After he offended the people in the five holy places, he knew that he would suffer a lot if he was alone and wanted to build a powerful force no less than the level of the nine holy places.


    In order to build such a force, resources are indispensable. If you can get the treasure house of qingniu family, it is the cornerstone of his success.


    Thirdly, on the basis of the second principle, it is not enough to build a powerful force. Money and resources are not enough. We have to have younger brothers.


    And where does the little brother come from? It''s unrealistic to recruit a Terran. A strong Terran doesn''t have the charm to be followed by others. A weak Terran doesn''t have to be with him. So what Yang thinks is a demon clan.


    For the demons, he has a life water against heaven. As long as the demons take the water of life, he will control the life and death of the powerful demons.


    A member of qingniu''s clan is imprisoned in Wanyao city. If he can be rescued, he will become his younger brother. That''s the beginning of the establishment of the power. Wanyao city has gathered countless demon families in Wanyao mountain range. Yang Yiyun can try his best to subdue the powerful monsters in Wanyao city one by one. In the end, he can''t say that he can plot the four king level monsters in Southeast and Northwest China.


    In this way, if he can control the demons in the Wanyao mountain range, he will be a powerful force. At least he will walk across the wasteland. If the five holy places really send people into the wasteland to hunt him down, with powerful monsters as backing, Yang Yiyun will not be afraid to fight with the five holy places.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to admit monsters. If it''s not as easy as you think, the risk will be great.


    However, things in the world focus on one action. Some things can only be successful if they have been tried. Just thinking about them without doing them is tantamount to dreaming.


    Yang was moved. He was also a man who wanted to do what he wanted to do. For his own sake, he knew that this adventure was cost-effective.


    So after they discussed, they went directly to Wanyao city.


    According to qingniu''s words, he knows a secret passage, and if it goes well, he can enter Wanyao city without knowing it.


    After some discussion, under the leadership of qingniu, he went to Wanyao mountain.


    Wanyao mountain is deep in the wasteland. Although Yang Yiyun has been running for ten days, he is still far away from the wasteland. According to qingniu, it will take about ten days to reach the boundary of Wanyao mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that when they set out for the Wanyao mountain range, they entered wave after wave of experts in Taihuang.


    It''s all a robbery!


    These people are the five holy places Yang Yiyun has offended.


    The first to enter is the holy land of all souls, and a hundred people have entered.


    When Yang Yiyun killed the disciples of Wanling holy land, one of them escaped. After escaping, the disciple immediately returned to Wanling holy land and reported the situation of Yang Yiyun''s killing the disciples of Wanling holy land and Cheng Weikang.


    It''s infuriating the Virgin Mary.


    Not to mention the other disciples of the holy land of all souls, Cheng Weikang alone made the goddess of all souls angry.


    Cheng Weikang is the son of the goddess of all souls. He directly orders 100 students to enter Taihuang and kill Yang Yiyun.


    And to get the wand back.


    As a sacred place with profound historical heritage, the nine sacred places in the world of cultivation are all known as 100000 disciples. It''s not difficult to send 50 Yuanman disciples to Taihuang.


    If it wasn''t for the restriction of Taihuang Outland on the Mahayana friars, the one who came in this time would not be the one hundred plunder great perfection, but the one hundred Mahayana master.


    Yang Yiyun killed the disciples of the holy land of all souls, killed Cheng Weikang, the son of the goddess of all souls, completely angered the goddess of all souls, and ordered to kill.


    In addition, there have been Shenfu lingzong, Bailian mountain villa, Tianjian mountain and Tongxian palace. They have also been informed that one force has entered Taihuang and the target is Yang Yiyun.In addition, the ghost city also got the news reported by Ming leisurely, which immediately shocked the high-level of the ghost city. Yang Yiyun actually had the inheritance of the supreme change. Although the news reported by Ming leisurely is not quite sure, the high-level of the ghost city decided that Yang Yiyun must have a great relationship with the supreme change after considering Ming leisurely.


    So the ghost holy land also sent people into the wilderness.


    The people with holy land are considered as the second largest force after the holy land of all souls.


    After returning to Changsheng hall, Mu Changfeng reported Yang Yiyun''s situation in detail. The Lord Yun Changsheng personally met Mu Changfeng. After listening to Mu Changfeng''s story, Yun Changsheng concluded that Yang Yiyun was his younger martial brother.


    According to Mu Changfeng, Yang Yiyun is a disciple inherited by master Yun tianxie, but he is definitely a pro disciple. Of course, the details can only be determined after seeing Yang Yiyun himself. However, Yang Yiyun definitely has a lot to do with master Yun tianxie. It''s related to the news of master Yun tianxie''s disappearance for thousands of years, and Yun Changsheng directly ordered, Two hundred disciples of the hall of immortality poured out.


    The disciples of the Shentong Hall of Changsheng hall are the outstanding ones of the Da Yuanman disciples during the disaster period. They are all the core disciples who can step into Mahayana at any time. They have made great contributions to the growth of Yang Yiyun.


    Because Changsheng hall got the news that several other holy places entered, they all went to Yang Yiyun, so we must keep Yang Yiyun safe.


    The whole world of Xiuzhen moved greatly because of Yang Yiyun.


    The main reason is that all the nine holy places except Xuanyuan Dynasty and daozhong holy place sent people to Taihuang, and they were all for one person. After the news spread, the whole world of practitioners was shocked, and the name of Yang Yiyun also entered the eyes of the major forces in the world of practitioners.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun didn''t know. At this time, he was led by qingniu and went straight to Wanyao mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    After going on for seven days, qingniu stopped and said, "master, let''s fix it and go. There are still three days to go to the boundary of Wanyao mountain. There is a grand canyon 300 miles away, and then there is the boundary of Wanyao mountain. There are many fierce beasts in this area, but they are not strong. It takes a lot of power to be entangled, We''ll have to get there as fast as we can. "


    "All right, be careful." Yang Yiyun jumps down from qingniu''s back with landing rouge.


    In the past seven days, it was not all smooth sailing. They also met fierce beasts, but there was qingniu, a demon of King level, who came here without any obstacles. However, the natural environment along the way made them very hard, and they just had to repair it.


    After meditating for a long time, Yang Yiyun said in a voice: "let''s go..."


    Later, qingniu led the way. He and Lu Yanzhi didn''t take a ride to follow him. Wuxing beast and diao''er played noisily and walked at the back. They were petrified as children. They always talked with niuduzi and didn''t know if niuduzi could understand them, All the way.


    It''s a funny scene.


    But along the way, niuduzi howled all the way, which meant hunger!


    As a result, Yang Yiyun was squeezed dry by niuduzi, and Lu Yanzhi gave niuduzi everything he could eat.


    Even so, niuduzi still howls to eat. After being eaten by niuduzi, Yang Yiyun doesn''t find that niuduzi has any special talent.


    Now he has a headache when he hears niuduzi howling, but after a few days, the communication between him and niuduzi has improved a lot. Basically, Yang Yiyun can understand what niuduzi says.


    "Master Niu Duzi is hungry again..." Da Xianshi rings with a helpless voice.


    "Think of your own way, ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun directly left the calf to Da Xianshi.


    "I don''t have anything for the calf to eat..."


    "You..."


    Just as Yang Yiyun was joking with Da Xianshi, an old voice rang out: "Daoyou, please stay!"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped and looked at it, but he didn''t know when an old man appeared dozens of meters behind him. They didn''t even feel it.


    "Who are you?" Yang Yiyun is full of vigilance and signals qingniu to be on guard. This man is absolutely a master.


    The old man said, "Wu Wenze, the elder of the holy land of all souls, has come to ask for something from Taoist friends."

 Chapter 1378

    It was Wu Wenze, the tenth elder of the holy land of all souls. At the beginning, he and another elder opposed the killing of Yang Yiyun by the Virgin Mary. They thought that Yang Yiyun''s talent potential was comparable to that of the ancient saints. These people were often highly mobile. They advocated reconciliation with Yang Yiyun and had better not kill him.


    In the end, the goddess of all souls sent him to Taihuang. The purpose of this time is to take back the wand from Yang Yiyun and, of course, kill Yang Yiyun.


    However, Wu Wenze thought that the Virgin Mary sent him to make peace with Yang Yiyun. He also thought that if he could make peace with Yang Yiyun and get back the wand, it would be the best thing.


    Of course, if Yang Yiyun doesn''t give face, he can only kill people.


    Since he was ordered to enter Taihuang and cross the law barrier, he has been waiting outside the demon palace for a long time.


    Wu Wenze, as a three turn Earth immortal, suppresses his cultivation, passes the law barrier, and comes to the wasteland. It''s not difficult to find Yang Yiyun''s trace by using his means.


    After he found TIANYAO palace, he didn''t go in. Instead, he waited outside. He also met the escaped disciple of Wanling holy land. When he learned that Yang Yiyun had killed all the disciples of Wanling holy land and Cheng Weikang, the virgin''s son, Wu Wenze knew it couldn''t be done well.


    With his understanding of the goddess of all souls, he will never let Yang Yiyun go.


    After all, Cheng Weikang is the son of the goddess of all souls. Wu Wenze can''t be the master. He asks the disciple to report back to the holy land of all souls. He stays in the demon palace and waits for Yang Yiyun to come out.


    At that time, after Yang Yiyun and others came out, Wu Wenze naturally knew about it, but he didn''t show up.


    In Wu Wenze''s mind, Yang Yiyun can kill such people by special means. He has lived as a three turn Earth immortal for thousands of years. He is really a mature man. Everyone will be very cautious, and Wu Wenze doesn''t care.


    So he wanted to follow Yang Yiyun secretly to see what he was saying.


    Do you want to know how Yang Yiyun, a little friar, has killed so many experts who have gone through robbery?


    At the beginning, before he entered Taihang, he got the news that Yang Yiyun was just a monk in the fit realm. When Yang Yiyun came out of TIANYAO palace, he was already a monk in the robbery period.


    Wu Wenze was shocked by this. It took only one year for them to enter the heaven demon palace. In one year, Yang Yiyun broke through from the state of fitness to the period of robbery.


    Such cultivation speed is rare.


    Under normal circumstances, even for the most talented people, it will take three or five years, or even ten years, to break through the barrier from fitness to robbery, which is still fast. Some people may not be able to break through the barrier in a hundred years.


    Because Dujie period is a high-level entrance to the realm of cultivation, which is not so easy to break through.


    But Yang Yiyun only used it for one year, even less.


    This makes Wu Wenze firmly believe that Yang Yiyun is a genius comparable to the ancient sage and a man of great fortune.


    Otherwise, he had never seen anyone who could step into the period of robbery from the Fitness Zone in just one year.


    This is also the reason why Wu Wenze didn''t show up in a hurry after Yang Yiyun came out of the demon palace.


    He was curious about Yang Yiyun and wanted to know him, so he secretly followed him all the way.


    Wu Wenze was shocked when he followed him


    At first, Wu Wenze found Ming leisurely in the ghost capital and Jiang Shilong in the holy land of Dao tomb. They are also following Yang Yiyun secretly. However, with Wu Wenze''s cultivation methods, Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong can''t be found.


    On the other hand, Wu Wenze can easily see Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong, and even more, he hears something from the dialogue between Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong.


    About Yang Yiyun, Wu Wenze only knows from the chat between Ming leiran and Jiang Shilong that Yang Yiyun not only killed the disciples of the holy land of all souls, but also killed the disciples of Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, Bainian villa and even Tongxian palace in TIANYAO palace. One of the five holy land disciples who entered TIANYAO palace was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Wu Wenze secretly hears that Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong are talking about Yang Yiyun. He also smacks his tongue secretly. I don''t know whether Yang Yiyun is bold or stupid?


    One person provokes the whole five holy places, and the whole cultivation world can''t find a second one. He''s completely crazy.


    In addition, three days ago, Ming leisurely contacted the disciples of the ghost capital in Taihuang. From their chat, Wu Wenze heard the real reason why Ming leisurely followed Yang Yiyun.


    In Ming leisurely''s mouth, Wu Wenze heard the name of the hundred changes supreme, and unexpectedly said that Yang Yiyun had the supernatural power inheritance of the hundred changes supreme.


    Although it has been a long time since the legend of the supreme power of all changes, Wu Wenze, as a man of the holy land, is full of thunder. When he heard Ming leiran say that Yang Yiyun has inherited the supreme power of all changes, his heart was also moved.It''s said that the magic power with all kinds of changes can be transformed into any state of mind through mana, so the magic power is unique in the world


    After meeting with the disciples of ghost city in Taihuang, Ming leisurely is ready to wait for the ghost city to send experts to come, and force his hand on Yang Yiyun to gain the magic power of Yang Yiyun.


    Wu Wenze heard all these things in secret, and he was also excited. He wanted to follow more, but these days he received news that almost all the holy places sent people into Taihuang, and the target was Yang Yiyun.


    So Wu Wenze is going to start with Yang Yiyun today. First, he will take back the wand. Second, he is also very interested in the inheritance of Yang Yiyun''s magic power.


    Even more aware of the fact that several holy places have entered the wilderness one after another, Yang Yiyun is more or less fierce, and his tone is cheaper than others, so he is not as good as starting and getting the most benefits.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun is dead in his eyes.


    Wu Wenze also has no illusions about Yang Yiyun. Is there any grand fortune? Under the pursuit of many holy places, his grand fortune will die young.


    In other words, when Yang Yiyun offended the real five holy places, his luck was over.


    What''s more, a ghost city has been added.


    Although Wu Wenze also knows that Yang Yiyun is the ancestor of Changsheng hall, it is nothing if it is not determined. Even if Yang Yiyun is the ancestor of Changsheng hall, it is not true that Changsheng hall alone is the six holy places.


    The holy land of daozhong, which has always been neutral in baobuqi, will also be involved. It will be really lively at that time.


    Wu Wenze knew that if he started, it would be early. He was a three turn Earth immortal. Although his cultivation realm was suppressed by the law barrier to the great perfection, he was not afraid even when he met a Mahayana monster in Outland.


    I have observed that Yang Yiyun does have a dragon like green ox, which is comparable to Mahayana. However, Wu Wenze doesn''t care. As for the woman beside him, she is just a little monk who has just stepped into the rescue. There is also a five element beast who is less than the full circle of the rescue, a mink, a child who becomes a spirit from a strange stone, and a cow monster... Brought out of the demon palace.


    Wu Wenze has been following Yang Yiyun for several days. He sees that Yang Yiyun''s mink is a treasure hunting mink. If it''s not easy for the beast like a calf to have the power of space, Wu Wenze doesn''t know what kind of monster it is, but it''s definitely not an ordinary monster to follow Yang Yiyun out of the demon palace.


    So he followed Yang Yiyun all the way. Today, Wu Wenze finally made up his mind to do it.


    He didn''t want to wait for the master of ghost city to come, and he didn''t want to wait for people from other holy places to come. Moreover, these days, Yang Yiyun and others are on their way to Wanyao mountain in the wasteland. This place is a forbidden place for the Terran. Once Yang Yiyun enters Wanyao mountain, it''s hard to stop him.


    This is the reason why Wu Wenze wants to attack Yang Yiyun.


    See Yang Yiyun after they rest, to continue on the road, Wu Wenze appeared to say a friend, please stay.


    What Wu Wenze didn''t expect was that Yang Yiyun saw the car behind him, but he was not afraid to ask who he was.


    Wu Wenze reported his name. As a three turn Earth immortal, he disdained to hide his identity.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed when he heard that Wu Wenze claimed to be the elder of the holy land of all spirits. He knew that the elder who could be called the holy land of all spirits must be an old monster of the level of sanzhuan Dixian, and his breath was very similar to the Yuanchen illusion he had dealt with at the beginning.


    This shows that the other side comes from the law barrier and suppresses the cultivation realm to the three turn Earth immortal.


    He also guessed why the other party must have come, nothing more than revenge and wand, but Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that people from the holy land of all souls would come so quickly.


    Hearing Wu Wenze''s words, Yang Yiyun pretended to be deaf and dumb and said, "I don''t know you at all. I have nothing to give you, and I haven''t taken anything from you."


    "Hehe, Yang Yiyun, Yang Xiaoyou, you should be very familiar with the wand. It''s been in your hand for a long time. Now I ask you to return it. The wand will be hot. Please return it." Wu Wenze said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun also laughs. He knows that the other party may know everything, but will he return the wand?

 Chapter 1379

    Not to mention that Yang Yiyun is very clear that since he killed Cheng Weikang to refine the wand, there is no possibility of reconciliation with the holy land.


    If he returns the wand, will the Holy Land let him go?


    Of course not.


    So what''s the point of returning?


    So when Yang Yiyun heard Wu Wenze''s words, he laughed and said, "the wand is my booty. It has been refined by me and won''t be hot at all. So he said... It can''t be returned."


    Wu Wenze looks at Yang Yiyun with a smile on his face. When he hears his resolute tone, he knows that Yang Yiyun will not compromise.


    At the next moment, Wu Wenze''s face completely sank. To tell the truth, when he reached his level of cultivation, he generally didn''t like violence, but Yang Yiyun didn''t compromise at all, so he could only use force.


    With a smile, he said to Yang Yiyun, "Taoist friend, I can give you another chance. Before that, I will tell you that I am the tenth elder of the hall of elders in the holy land of all souls. I am also the third turn of the earth immortal cultivation. I can enter the wasteland through the law barrier and suppress the cultivation realm.


    So it''s easy for me to deal with you, but I don''t like to use violence, and I don''t want to bully the younger generation, so I''ll return the wand and don''t force me to do it to you. "


    From Wu Wenze''s eyes, Yang Yiyun saw a fiery, this fiery Yang Yiyun is too familiar, although Wu Wenze hide very well, but also can not escape Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    What he saw in Wu Wenze''s eyes was a burning greed, and he knew that Wu Wenze''s plan was not only to get back the wand from himself, but also other plans.


    Listen to Wu Wenze finish saying, Yang Yiyun sneer, pretended to be surprised: "three turn to the immortal level?"


    "That''s right. I''m a three turn Earth immortal." Wu Wenze thought that Yang Yiyun was afraid, with a smile on his face.


    However, at Wu Wenze''s level, he really has capital strength. It''s normal to look down upon young friars like Yang Yiyun. It''s not too much to say that mole ants are ants. After all, three turns of the earth immortal level is the peak of the realm of cultivation. What''s more, Wu Wenze was born in the Presbyterian Hall of the holy land of all souls, I don''t know how much more powerful it is.


    Wu Wenze thought that Yang Yiyun was afraid. He almost choked him to death when he said a word the next moment.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said faintly, "the three turn Earth immortals are really powerful, but they are also powerful after passing the law barrier. They are still in the period of plundering. Moreover, I have killed two of them."


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, Wu Wenze was stunned for a moment, and his whole body felt confused.


    This guy is... So arrogant.


    Three turn Earth immortal killed two?


    Who does he think he is?


    So I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, so I am really angry with Wu Wenze.


    Then Wu Wenze narrowed his eyes, his smile receded, and his whole body was full of killing. He said: "I''m very disappointed with you. It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. In this way, I''ll let you know what the elder of the holy land is and what the power of the three turn immortals from the holy land is."


    As the words fell, Wu Wenze moved and stepped out one step. He had already appeared one meter in front of Yang Yiyun''s body. He put his hand into a palm and hit Yang Yiyun''s face.


    Yang Yiyun''s words completely angered Wu Wenze, and he said with a sneer: "boy, let me see how you killed two three turn Earth immortals..."


    In the face of Wu Wenze''s strong attack, Yang Yiyun suddenly appeared in front of him. He was not surprised. From the beginning, he was on high alert.


    At the moment of he Wu Wenze''s appearance, Yang Yiyun turned his eyes on heaven and earth. What he was prepared for was that Wu Wenze could use his eyes on heaven and earth to deal with the sudden attack, or when he was too fast, or when he had any special means.


    So when Wu Wenze started, Yang Yiyun saw his trace in Qian Kun''s eyes. He immediately turned the Qi to urge the Dragon slaying sword. Facing Wu Wenze''s hand, he cut the eight wasters with one sword.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to have the slightest reservation about Shangwu Wenze. He knew in his heart that there were a lot of such masters'' means, and he would suffer losses if he didn''t pay attention.


    When he tried his best to kill with one sword, he soon joined hands with Wu Wenze.


    At the time of the sword, Yang Yiyun yelled: "old cow..."


    Now other people in the field, Yang Yiyun, don''t dare to count on it. Only the Dragon breed qingniu can fight. It''s also the most powerful one among them. The king level monster is comparable to the existence of Mahayana monk.


    The Mahayana level is not allowed to exist in the outer world of Taihuang, but there are no restrictions on the local life of Taihuang, so qingniu is Yang Yiyun''s first hand now."Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect Wu Wenze to fight with his dragon slaying sword.


    In the dull explosion, Yang Yiyun only felt the huge power from the Dragon killing sword, and suddenly I was rebounded back.


    At the same time, qingniu roared and hit Wu Wenze.


    "Boom..."


    Wu Wenze stepped back when he was hit by qingniu.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun laughs from the bottom of his heart. The reason why he dares to fight with Wu Wenze is not only his own strength, but also the existence of a green ox that is comparable to Mahayana. Wu Wenze is a three turn Earth immortal, but his current cultivation is suppressed by Taihuang method.


    So in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, everyone''s strength is half the weight. He is not afraid of Wu Wenze. Even in terms of the number of people, he has an absolute advantage.


    There is also Lu Yanzhi, a poison expert behind him. Although Lu Yanzhi can''t touch Wu Wenze hard, it is enough to make Wu Wenze drink a pot of poison. It''s not just a talk. Besides, after Lu Yanzhi''s success, with the improvement of his cultivation, his poison skill will also grow.


    He and qingniu fight in front of each other, which can give Lu Yanzhi a chance to poison.


    There are also five element beasts, diao''er and Da Xian Shi, all of which can fight through loopholes, so Yang Yiyun is not afraid of Wu Wenze.


    Of course, there is a calf, but there is a divine beast, but Yang Yiyun didn''t expect calf to help at all, because now calf is just a cub, and the newborn calf is still very strange to the world, especially he has no experience in such battles.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle in the field was between lightning and stone, and the two sides exchanged a blow.


    Yang Yiyun was forced back several meters by Wu Wenze''s hand with the strongest strike of the Dragon butcher.


    Qingniu''s strike hit Wu Wenze, but it only made him back a few meters.


    The confrontation between the two sides closed for the first time.


    Yang Yiyun saw the power of Wu Wenze. It is true that although the sanzhuan immortals who came from the Holy Land suppressed the cultivation realm, they were much stronger than Yuanchen huanna and other sanzhuan immortals.


    Only Wu Wenze''s expert Chi forcibly took his sword, which is enough to show his strength.


    The terrible thing is that qingniu''s strike, which is comparable to that of Mahayana monk, only made Wu Wenze retreat a few meters.


    It didn''t seem to hurt him.


    Yang Yiyun was not in a hurry to start, thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind.


    Wu Wenze did not start, eyes fixed on Yang Yiyun, his heart shocked, in fact, not much smaller than Yang Yiyun.


    Although Wu Wenze forced Yang Yiyun to retreat with his sword just now, what others didn''t know was that his palm skill was not simple.


    Wu Wenze''s hands are powerful magic weapons. When he fights with Yang Yiyun, Wu Wenze feels that the ancient sword in Yang Yiyun''s hands is powerful and strange. It is full of sword power that surpasses the ordinary sword spirit. If he hadn''t cultivated a pair of yin and Yang hands, his hands would be comparable to the four turn Earth weapons, and the true element in his body would be the true element of the three turn Earth immortal, Wu Wenze knew that he would suffer.


    Yang Yiyun''s side of the green cattle, beyond the power of the Du rob, is indeed a powerful demon king.


    Wu Wenze was hit by qingniu, and Zhenyuan in his body was churning.


    At this moment, Wu Wenze put away his contempt. He knew that Yang Yiyun was not easy to deal with. He had to do his best, or he would suffer a great loss. In the end, the law of famine limited him too much.


    Yang Yiyun is also more alert. Wu Wenze is so powerful that he does not dare to relax. He knows that without the Dragon slaying sword, he will not be Wu Wenze''s opponent at all.


    I thought that we need to fight together.


    Looking at Lu Rouzhi, he gave a look, and the latter nodded slightly to make it clear.


    After the short silence, Wu Wenze squinted and said, "it seems that I underestimate you, but... I won''t give you a chance next."


    Yang Yiyun also said with a sneer, "old man, I''m not a soft persimmon."


    After that, Yang Yiyun''s wand appeared in his other hand.


    Wu Wenze is to see, look unnatural up.

 Chapter 1380

    The wand is the most precious weapon of his sect in the holy land. It is the ancestral weapon in every disciple''s heart. Now Yang Yiyun uses the wand to deal with him, which makes Wu Wenze''s heart not to mention.


    The corner of the mouth is straight. The wand is a heritage. Seeing the wand is like seeing the ancestors of the past generations. The holy land of all souls has a precept. The Holy Mother with the wand is like sending the grandmaster to visit in person. She wants to worship three times and kowtow nine times.


    But... But now the man holding the wand is an outsider, a hairy boy, and even an enemy who killed the disciples of the holy land of all souls, which makes Wu Wenze really unable to calm down.


    "The boy is presumptuous."


    Wu Wenze is furious and directly kills Yang Yiyun.


    When Yang Yiyun saw Wu Wenze angry, he laughed in his heart.


    He took out the wand to disturb Wu Wenze''s heart. He wanted to meet Wu Wenze. Now it seems that his goal has been achieved. Looking at Wu Wenze''s fury, the effect is very remarkable.


    For Yang, as long as Wu Wenze''s heart is in disorder, he will have a chance to find out the flaw and kill.


    The most taboo in fighting is disordered heart. Yang took out his wand and ran to disorderly heart.


    Seeing that Wu Wenze was angry, he was relieved at last.


    "If you have any tricks, I''ll follow you." Yang Yiyun took advantage of his words and continued to infuriate Wu Wenze.


    At this moment, Yang''s left hand dragon slaying sword and right hand wand, after stimulating the real Qi, the silver and green are bright, but it seems that there is also a strong energy fluctuation.


    To tell you the truth, with Yang''s current strength, he is really not a weak man.


    All kinds of opportunities in the sky demon palace have turned into the accumulation of strength every time. It can be said that Yang Yiyun has been promoted to a higher level both inside and outside of his body, and the Dragon slaying sword can give full play to his essential strength.


    Even if he is now pushing the wand, his power is much stronger than before.


    Besides the power of the magic weapon itself, the most important thing is to motivate the cultivation of the people who use it.


    It goes without saying that one''s own cultivation is powerful. It''s natural to be much stronger when one uses magic weapons.


    If Yang is now fighting for life and death in an all-round way, he is really not afraid of Wu Wenze.


    Of course, if Wu Wenze''s cultivation realm had not been suppressed by the law of wasteland, it would have been a solid three turn cultivation of the earth immortal. At this moment, Yang Yiyun would have run away.


    He was not afraid of Wu Wenze and Yang Yiyun. Instead, he was willing to kill him.


    Because what he saw in Wu Wenze''s eyes was greed.


    It''s not that Wu Wenze is the elder of the holy land of all souls. He is already an irreconcilable opposition. Just the burning greed in Wu Wenze''s eyes has made Yang Yiyun kill him.


    There has never been kindness to the enemy.


    This is the experience that the old man often teaches him.


    The same is true of Yang''s road of cultivating truth through ups and downs.


    Of course, the premise is that he is sure to kill the enemy, otherwise he has to run.


    The current situation is that the strength of the last Wu Wenze is far more than that of Yuan Chen Huan and Feng Yin Yang, who also suppressed the cultivation realm.


    But he also grew up.


    Besides, there is also a dragon breed green ox at the level of honoring King around him. Besides, Lu Yanzhi, Da Xianshi, diao''er and Wu Xing beast all have their strength increased.


    Only in the number of people, Yang Yiyun also occupies the advantage.


    Since the other party has the intention to kill me, I will not be merciful.


    Wu Wenze was greedy, and so was Yang Yiyun.


    Between victory and defeat, it depends on whose means are strong or weak.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Wenze did not see the slightest fear from Yang Yiyun''s face, and even felt that Yang Yiyun''s body sent out a sense of killing.


    This makes Wu Wenze even more angry. He is the elder of the holy land of all souls. He is not crazy to say that he is a high-ranking person. Usually, he always controls the life and death of others. He comes to despise others.


    When was a junior so despised?


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s arrogant words, Wu Wenze sneered: "since you want to die, I will help you and let you know what is the power of the strong."


    Between the words, Wu Wenze''s hands are shining. What he cultivates is a kind of evil skill, the magic power of yin and Yang hands, and his hands are alternating with ice and fire.


    The left hand is Yang and the right hand is Yin.The power erupted from Yang can destroy gold and stone, and fire can ascend and burn everything. Yin can freeze all things, and Yin can soften, change into water and fog.


    It''s this pair of hands of yin and Yang that can become the tenth elder of the holy land of all souls. The way of yin and Yang combines hardness and softness, and changes a lot. Wu Wenze has practiced it to the extreme.


    He was firmly seated on the throne of the elder of the holy land of all souls.


    Yang Yiyun may have some skills, but in his eyes, he is always a mole ant.


    Although he was suppressed by the law of wasteland, what can he do?


    The accumulation of thousands of years of cultivation is a kind of fighting power. Why are you afraid of a few little monks?


    Wu Wenze waved his hands between his backhands and rushed to Yang Yiyun with a brush, one hand flame, the other hand Han Bing.


    From a long distance, Yang Yiyun could feel the power of fire and the cold of ice in Wu Wenze''s hands. He did not dare to touch it. He urged the Dragon killing sword to cut it. The green color of the wand wrapped Wu Wenze''s past, and nine soul taking bells rang.


    We don''t want to hit Wu Wenze hard, we just want to defuse his attack.


    In the roar of the green bull, his whole body flashed with blue light. On the surface of his body appeared the virtual shadow of a huge green bull. With a bright light, he suddenly pretended to Wu Wenze.


    Standing by Yang Yiyun''s side, Lu Yanzhi urges the poison of adversity. Lotus flowers formed by the poison of adversity fly to Wu Wenze


    The five element beast and the mink are waiting for the opportunity on the other side. Niuduzi looks at the battle in the field with a daze in his eyes, but he stares at Yang Yiyun with his dark and bright eyes.


    The light of the immortal stone twinkled and turned into the body, floating in the air, ready to find a chance to attack at any time.


    In the field


    A fight is imminent.


    Yang Yiyun originally thought that he could resist Wu Wenze''s attack even if he could not stir up the power of the Dragon slaying sword and the wand. Then qingniu and others attacked him, and Wu Wenze could suppress him.


    He was shocked when he did it.


    Wu Wenze''s hands were full of fire and ice.


    The hand of fire directly slaps the Dragon killing sword. In the extreme high temperature of fire, it has unparalleled masculine force, which directly frightens the Dragon killing sword. Then the power of his sword is dissolved by Wu Wenze''s hand.


    However, his icy hand was on the power of the wand, but a layer of ice residue appeared directly on the wand, and then began to freeze.


    In the short battle, Yang Yiyun felt the energy burst out of Wu Wenze''s hands, far exceeding him several times.


    Yang Yiyun thought that after the true Qi in his body was compressed to form an atomization state, he had already surpassed many ordinary monks. He knew that after Wu Wenze, he knew that there was still a mountain high.


    At this time, he realized that he underestimated Wu Wenze and other three turn Earth immortals at the level of Holy Land elders. Compared with Wu Wenze, yuan Chenhuan and other three turn Earth immortals were very different.


    Similarly, the three turn Earth immortal suppressed the realm cultivation, but Wu Wenze''s strength was several times stronger than that of yuan Chenhuan and other monks.


    No matter the energy of Zhenyuan in the body is the use of power in the future, Wu Wenze''s level has almost reached the height that Yang Yiyun can''t imagine.


    This is because his cultivation state has been suppressed by the law of Taihuang to the full extent. Yang Yiyun can''t imagine how powerful his level of sanzhuan Dixian would be if Wu Wenze''s cultivation state hadn''t been suppressed?


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun felt that he was no match.


    At this moment, Wu Wenze is breaking out. He can only avoid the strength shown after the outbreak.


    In this battle, the Dragon slaughtering sword made a trembling sound. Yang Yiyun lost his whole arm and fell to the ground.


    The wand in his right hand was directly frozen by the ice that Wu Wenze showed.


    At the same time, when qingniu''s attack broke out, Wu Wenze''s hands rotated left and right in front of him, forming a Tai Chi picture of fire and cold. With a cold hum, he suddenly pushed qingniu.


    Taijitu collides with the tall shadow of qingniu.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    At the next moment, the virtual shadow of qingniu really dissipated and was directly hit by Wu Wenze.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1381

    Wu Wenze''s strength is far beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation. I didn''t expect that a person who has been suppressed by the law of wasteland can exert his extraordinary strength.


    From the beginning, he compared Wu Wenze and Yuan Chenhuan at the same starting point, and thought that they should be the same.


    Only after the two battles did we know that there was a difference between the sanzhuan Dixian and the sanzhuan Dixian.


    If it is said that the three turn Earth immortal of yuanchenhuan level is suppressed by the law of Taihuang, and the cultivation level is a low configuration version, then Wu Wenze is a high configuration version, and there is an essential difference between the two.


    At this time, Lu Rouzhi, the five element beast, diao''er and Da Xian Shi also started to fight.


    What makes Yang Yiyun''s face change is that he knows that even if Lu Yanzhi and the five element beast make a few moves, they will not be Wu Wenze''s opponents. On the contrary, they will be attacked by Wu Wenze.


    Quickly yelled: "rouge, you fast legs don''t hand..."


    After all, his shout was late.


    Because Lu Yanzhi, they all started at the same time.


    But when Lu Rouzhi''s poison of misfortune caused the lotus to float down to Wu Wenze, Wu Wenze''s hands changed from Yin to Yang, and the brilliant flame and the substantial fog of ice suddenly broke out and spread.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the dreary sound, Yang Yiyun only felt an overwhelming force spread in his body, and didn''t give him time to deal with it at all.


    Yu Guangzhong saw that the poison of Lu Yanzhi''s misfortune had dissipated, and he was even more stupid, so he didn''t enter the front three meters of Wu Wenze''s body.


    Then the five element beast, diao''er and daxianshi attacked, but under the powerful power of Wu Wenze''s explosion, they were all spread out.


    Wu Wenze''s terror is more than that. He has the power of fire and the power of ice, but it is not a simple attack.


    All of them were hit.


    "Roar..."


    "Zhizhi..."


    "Poof..."


    "Wow..."


    Five element beast and mink scream, Lu Rouzhi spits blood, and the stone is big.


    Each one is not burned by Wu Wenze''s flame, but seems to be affected by the ice.


    Wu Wenze''s counterattack this time was just like a smash.


    Yang Yiyun plummeted to the ground, and he understood a truth in this instant.


    That is, in front of the real strong, no matter how many people have the advantage, they are all paper tigers.


    Absolute strength is enough to squeeze everything.


    Several of them were defeated by Wu Wenze.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Wenze sneered at the next moment, stepped out and went straight to Yang Yiyun. He said, "if you don''t drink, you will be punished."


    He doesn''t give Yang Yiyun a chance to breathe at all. Wu Wenze flashes in front of Yang Yiyun and grabs Yang Yiyun''s head with a claw.


    Wu Wenze''s idea is very simple. When he suppresses Yang Yiyun, he directly searches Yang Yiyun''s soul. In his mind, the secret of Yang Yiyun''s body may not only have the magic power inheritance, so soul searching is once and for all.


    As the elder of the holy land of all souls, Wu Wenze broke out. It was really terrible.


    Yang Yiyun was locked by Wu Wenze''s breath. He watched Wu Wenze grab him. He was very anxious. When he was about to call the old man out to help, there was an empty and deep curse.


    "What a shameless Wu Wenze, the elder of the Holy Land bullies a younger generation..."


    Wu Wenze was about to suppress Yang Yiyun and put him in his hands. He didn''t know that at this time, there was a burst of air behind him, and lightning came. His face changed and he had to give up the suppression of Yang Yiyun, Then he turned around and waved his hands into fists. He suddenly turned around to meet the blow from behind.


    "Boom..."


    It was a dull explosion.


    Yang Yiyun Yu Guang just saw a fist the size of a millstone appear and Wu Wenze fight strongly.


    In the dazzling light of the next moment, Yang Yiyun subconsciously closed his eyes, but was moved by the incomparable energy fluctuation, and he was affected by this huge force again.


    "Click, click..."


    In the whirl, Yang Yiyun didn''t know that he had broken several trees before he stopped.


    At the moment, the field is quiet. Yang Yiyun coughs and spits out a large pool of blood. This time, he looks up.


    In the field, Wu Wenze stood with his back to him, and opposite Wu Wenze stood a giant with a height of 100 meters, but in front of him was a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows."People of Changsheng temple..."


    Yang Yiyun''s expression moved and this sentence came out of his heart.


    The middle-aged man in the field is just the Dharma prime minister. Yang Yiyun is too familiar with him. Besides him, there are only people in the hall of eternal life.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s body of Dharma, which is 100 meters high, it seems that his cultivation is not weak.


    He knew that the Dharma prime minister''s body was based on the old man''s twelve supreme powers. The higher the cultivation, the bigger and stronger the Dharma prime minister''s body would be.


    Yang Yiyun himself can also display the body of Dharma phase with a height of 100 meters, but he absolutely does not have the momentum of middle age in the field.


    The other side is very strong.


    At the critical moment, the people of Changsheng Temple appeared.


    At this time, Wu Wenze said in a deep voice: "who should I be? It turns out that I am Xu Youdao, the ninth elder of Changsheng hall. What''s the matter? Do you want to mind your own business? This boy killed our virgin son and captured the wand. I''ve been ordered to kill him. Xu Youdao, do you want us to fight against the hall of eternal life? "


    As soon as Wu Wenze opened his mouth, he pointed out that Yang Yiyun had killed their mother''s son and captured the wand of all souls.


    But on the one hand, Wu Wenze is also afraid of Xu Youdao. Xu Youdao is also the elder of Changsheng hall. Everyone in Changsheng hall is a fighting madman. Wu Wenze doesn''t want to fight with Xu Youdao until he has to.


    As for the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Changsheng hall, Wu Wenze also knows, but he doesn''t know exactly what the relationship is. He wants to point out the interests of Xu Youdao, so that Xu Youdao can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Do you think Xu Youdao will not offend Yang Yiyun, the elder of the holy land of all souls?


    You know, he said that Yang Yiyun killed the son of the Virgin Mary and took the wand. It''s a capital crime. If Xu Youdao really wants to fight with him, it''s equivalent to tearing the faces of the hall of eternal life and the holy land of all souls. They are both the elders of the two holy places, and their faces and identities are there.


    How can I know that Xu Youdao smiles and says slowly: "Wu Wenze, don''t scare me. I''m afraid..."


    Xu Youdao said with a sense of ridicule: "you are the goddess of all souls. It happens that I am also appointed by our Lord Yun Changsheng. Yang Yiyun is the one named by our Lord to protect. No one can move a hair, Otherwise, I will never die. "


    "You..." Wu Wenze was very angry. He didn''t expect that Xu Youdao was so determined. It seemed that he had won Yang Yiyun in Baoding today.


    As for Xu Youdao, before he left, he was indeed instructed by the Lord Yun Changsheng himself to protect Yang Yiyun from any accident at all costs. Although the identity of Yang Yiyun has not been confirmed by the Lord, Xu Youdao knows that in all probability, Yang Yiyun is the disciple of the Lord Yun Changsheng.


    Although the twists and turns are not clear for the moment, he can never let Wu Wenze hurt Yang Yiyun. In the face of Wu Wenze, Xu Youdao is not sure how to kill him, but he can also fight. Everyone comes from the Holy Land elders, knows each other, and his strength is only eight Jin and eight Liang.


    "Good, good..." Wu Wenze laughed angrily and said yes twice. Then he suddenly turned around and rushed to the same place again. He said in a loud voice: "that''s it. I''m going to kill Yang Yiyun today. How about you."


    "Well, can you move with me?"


    Xu Youdao snorts coldly. When he dodges, he stops Wu Wenze from attacking Yang Yiyun.


    The next moment, the two masters fight together.


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi have gathered together at the moment, ready to discuss countermeasures and assist Xu Youdao.


    But at this time, he heard Xu Youdao''s voice and said, "Tao you, let''s leave here first. Wu Wenze, I''ll hold him down. Let''s get away from here quickly. First, find a place to hide. Someone is peeping in the dark. People from the five great holy places outside have sent people into Taihuang. The target is you. Let''s go."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard Xu Youdao''s voice. He took a look at Xu Youdao and Wu Wenze in the field. He was silent.


    I thought that the five holy places he had offended would retaliate, but I didn''t expect that they would come so soon. Moreover, all the five holy places sent people into the wilderness.


    Knowing that Xu Youdao and others would not cheat themselves, Yang Yiyun pondered for a moment and said to Lu Yanzhi: "let''s go..."


    He is confident but not arrogant. He knows whether the five holy places have sent people into Taihuang or not. What does it mean for him.

 Chapter 1382

    The battle with Wu Wenze makes Yang Yiyun understand that even if a master is suppressed, he is still a master. On the surface, he can''t be defeated if there is not much difference in his realm.


    Although the cultivation realm was suppressed, thousands of years of combat experience and various magical means were not suppressed, these are the capital.


    The reason why he was able to kill yuan Chen Huan and Feng Yin Yang, who are the same level of sanzhuan Dixian, is that Yuan Chen Huan and Feng Yin Yang are not the same level as Wu Wenze.


    Wu Wenze is the elder of a holy land. These people are the top of the top.


    But Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and yang can only be regarded as the cultivation has stepped into the underground level of three turns.


    At the beginning, there were many factors that he could kill Feng Yin Yang and Yuan Chen Huan, which were not directly related to strength, so they could not be compared at all.


    It''s not surprising that Wu Wenze was directly crushed by Wu Wenze when he fought against Wu Wenze.


    Fortunately, Xu Youdao, the elder of Changsheng temple, came to help.


    Now it is from Xu Youdao that all the five holy places he has offended have sent people to enter Taihuang and run for him. At this time, Xu Youdao asks him to leave.


    Yang Yiyun won''t do it, but now it''s different. First of all, he feels that helping is not Xu Youdao. He is not Wu Wenze''s opponent at all.


    Second, if all the people from the five holy places come together, he will have no chance to escape.


    If there can be a wuwenze level person in the holy land of all souls to deal with himself, won''t there be a second one?


    The same is true of other holy places


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun did not support the courage of every man and was ready to withdraw.


    Wu Wenze has Xu Youdao to restrain him. Now he wants to enter Wanyao mountain to avoid the edge. Maybe he can''t go any longer.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun realized the consequences of his killing the disciples of the five holy places in the demon palace, which was a bit beyond his imagination.


    But... Even so, if he was given a chance, he would still do it.


    Because he doesn''t kill, others will.


    This is the world of Xiuzhen.


    The strong always occupy the reason, and the strong kill the weak without reason.


    Also feel more determined, he wants to create a strong force to deal with the holy land.


    In that case, let''s start from Wanyao mountain!


    Yang Yiyun has set a goal for himself.


    He knew that if he didn''t build a force that could deal with the holy land, he would have no place to live in the cultivation world.


    Of course, there is a Changsheng hall, but Changsheng hall was founded by elder martial brother. He is also a disciple of the old man. He doesn''t want to be the weakest one and doesn''t want to rely on elder martial brother''s protection.


    He''s on his own.


    More clearly, to survive in the cultivation world, one''s own strength is the real way to survive.


    Even with the protection of Changsheng temple, what can we do?


    Does Yang Yiyun drag down the whole Changsheng hall?


    You should know that he has offended the five holy places. The hall of eternal life is the only place. Can he pit the five holy places at the same time?


    Nature cannot.


    And Yang at least did not say, but in fact he was a very proud man, did not want to rely on his elder martial brother''s protection, also did not want to involve the palace of longevity.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun salutes Xu Youdao with a fist to show his gratitude. Then they leave quickly and head for the Wanyao mountains


    Xu Youdao pesters Wu Wenze with rage. After watching Yang Yiyun leave, he is also relieved. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t shout his younger martial brother Yang Yiyun and doesn''t recognize him, First, it''s inconvenient. Second, it''s hard to lose face. After all, Yang Yiyun is really a young man.


    Xu Youdao is the elder of Changsheng hall. He and the Lord Yun Changsheng founded Changsheng hall together. He really wanted to call Yang Yiyun as his younger martial brother.


    What can be done is to hold Wu Wenze back and let Yang Yiyun leave.


    Xu Youdao entered the wasteland a little later. When he entered the wasteland from the law barrier and searched for the breath left by Mu Changfeng, Yang Yiyun and others had already left. Then they hurriedly searched for Yang Yiyun''s breath. Today, they were able to find Yang Yiyun''s breath. Unexpectedly, they met Wu Wenze, the elder of the holy land of all souls.


    Along the way, Xu Youdao also received information, saying that the five sacred places of the outside world, Tongxian palace, Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, Wanling holy land and Bailian villa, had all got the news that Yang Yiyun had killed their disciples in TIANYAO palace, so he sent people to Taihuang to hunt Yang Yiyun.


    But the real news is that Xu Youdao knows that Yang Yiyun has brought out a monster from the demon palace, and several holy places are fighting for the monster beside Yang Yiyun.As a holy land with a long history, he naturally knows some secrets of the world of cultivation and the wasteland. After describing the monsters brought by Yang Yiyun from the heaven demon palace, several holy places have concluded that they are Unicorn beasts.


    According to the records of several holy places, the head of Zhongtian demon palace was a unicorn a long time ago, so the monster Yang Yiyun brought out should be a unicorn.


    This time, zhengyanshun, the five saints who were offended by Yang Yiyun, sent people into Taihuang to capture Yang Yiyun''s beast Qilin.


    The divine beast is now a legend in the whole cultivation world, especially the unicorn, which is the king of time monsters. It is said that once Unicorn comes out, all animals will surrender.


    It is conceivable that who wants to get one more Unicorn will get much benefit.


    Now it''s just a cub. It''s a good time to start.


    What''s more, Xu Youdao also knows that the power of the blood of the beast is good for the practitioners.


    In a word, Yang Yiyun is in great trouble now. For the time being, he can only hold Wu Wenze back and let Yang Yiyun escape. He won''t be surrounded by the people from the five holy places. It will be over.


    On the other hand, Xu Youdao also found that people in the ghost city were peeping in the dark not far away, which was obviously not well intentioned, so he sent a message to Yang Yiyun to leave quickly.


    After Yang Yiyun left, Xu Youdao and Wu Wenze started a fight


    ¡­¡­


    And Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi run wildly under the leadership of qingniu


    But I don''t know. Not far away from them, Ming leisurely but respectfully stood beside a woman in red, dressed the same way, The same veil, only a pair of eyes, but the woman was dressed in red.


    "What shall we do, elder martial sister?"


    Ming leisurely respectfully asks the woman in red. In front of the woman in red, she looks very nervous. She is also a robber. However, Ming leisurely knows that her elder martial sister in red can kill ten of her.


    Because elder martial sister Hongyi is a member of the killer hall, their ghost capital.


    The whole Xiuzhen world knows that there is a killer organization called ghost.


    More and more people have guessed that the ghost of the killer organization is the power of the ghost city, but the ghost city has never admitted it, and the ghost killer organization has no information about the ghost city.


    Only the ghost city itself knows that the killer organization ghost is the person of their ghost city.


    And this elder martial sister in red is the one sent by the Lord - blue buddha!


    He brought 20 ghost killers directly, and he was determined to win the magic power of Yang Yiyun.


    If the ghost killer organization can get the changeable magic power, it will be a qualitative sublimation of the ghost killer.


    After Ming leisurely asked, he just heard blue buddha spit out a cold word: "chase."


    After that, the blue buddha in red waved his hand, and the 20 ghost killers behind him brushed their hands. They did not show their magic power, but they disappeared out of thin air.


    Then Ming leisurely found that the blue buddha had disappeared, and the next second he saw only a few hundred meters of trees rustling.


    Jiang Shilong and Ming leisurely are left in the field. Ming leisurely doesn''t want Jiang Shilong to be involved, so he says, "elder martial brother Jiang, next I''ll follow my elder martial sister. You''d better go back."


    Elder martial sister LAN fo is the disciple of the leader of the ghost killer and the successor of the future killer organization. Ming leisurely knows that if Jiang Shilong follows him, he will definitely kill him if he knows the identity of the power.


    Although Ming leisurely doesn''t like Jiang Shilong, he doesn''t want to be killed by his elder martial sister LAN fo.


    "I''ll be with you wherever you go." Jiang Shilong said.


    "No... you go. My elder martial sister has a bad temper. I''m looking for you when it''s over." Ming leisurely said.


    But Jiang Shilong said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. You don''t have to worry. I don''t want to provoke your elder martial sister. She has no reason to kill me..."


    "You..." Ming leisurely suddenly speechless, she saw that Jiang Shilong was determined to follow, and then said: "it''s up to you, don''t regret it at that time..."


    Since Jiang Shilong wants to follow, Ming leisurely doesn''t persuade any more. She has been using Jiang Shilong all the time. She never likes him, but she doesn''t want him to die. Let alone that her elder martial sister LAN fo is a ghost killer.


    After reporting Yang Yiyun''s affairs this time, I thought that the sect would send experts, but I didn''t expect that the Holy Lord directly sent ghost killers to come. It can be seen that the Holy Lord attaches great importance to Yang Yiyun''s changeable and supreme powers.


    But now Jiang Shilong gives Ming leisurely a difficult problem. She knows how dangerous Jiang Shilong will be to follow him.

 Chapter 1383

    "The younger martial sister hasn''t followed up yet..."


    Just as Ming leisurely talks with Jiang Shilong, the voice of blue buddha comes from the front, which makes Ming leisurely tremble all over, and he doesn''t tell Jiang Shilong any more. If he wants to follow, he will follow. Then elder martial sister blue buddha will die.


    Ming leisurely worries that Jiang Shilong finds out the identity of the ghost killer of blue buddha and is killed by blue buddha to let him go, but Jiang Shilong refuses to go.


    It''s always a secret that the ghost killer is the ghost capital, and the outside world is just guessing. Once LAN fo knows that he wants to kill Jiang Shilong in order to keep his identity secret, Jiang Shilong will die.


    But Jiang Shilong didn''t listen, and Ming leisurely couldn''t help it.


    In front of you, take a step. Then you don''t pay attention to Jiang Shilong and catch up with him.


    Jiang Shilong, on the other hand, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and went away behind Ming leisurely.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and his party are on their way.


    One of them caught up with Yang Yiyun and said, "master, I don''t feel right!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun frowned and asked.


    There is a talent in Taihuang: he can see the change of a certain range of things through the place of metal stone. He found something moving quickly behind them.


    "I can feel that there seems to be something tracking us five or six hundred meters behind us..." said da Xianshi.


    Yang Yiyun eyebrows pick a way: "can you know is a person or what?"


    Da Xianshi said: "some vague, temporarily feel not very clear."


    Yang Yiyun kept on beating the immortal stone at his feet and said, "feel it carefully. It''s people or ghosts that follow us."


    "I know... Ah, master, it seems to be a real ghost!" As soon as he spoke, he began to cry out.


    "Speak well, what do you see?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Da Xianshi said: "this time, I feel clearly that it should be people who are chasing us, but these people''s speed and body method are like ghosts. It seems that they are all turned into air currents floating, but the breath seems to be the human race... Getting closer and closer."


    Yang Yiyun said: "people are people. What does it mean to be a human race? How many people are there? "


    "No, master, I''m not sure because I feel that their breath is slightly different from that of the human race. It''s gloomy, but it''s really the breath of the human race. There are about 21 people."


    As soon as daxianshi said this, he said, "no, there are still two people behind. They are still acquaintances. One is mingleiran, the other is Jiang Shilong. They seem to be a group."


    After listening this time, Yang Yiyun understood what the immortal Stone said. If Ming leisurely was there, it made sense. The human breath of the ghost city was really different from that of other people, and it was similar to that of Guixiu.


    "It looks like people from the ghost capital..." Yang Yiyun muttered, "don''t worry. Let''s go on."


    "I''m afraid the master can''t leave..." the immortal Stone said bitterly, "there''s a man who has come around in front of us."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. He quickly looked up and saw a woman in red 30 meters in front of us. She was dressed as leisurely as hell, with a veil on her face and only showed her eyes.


    "Stop..." he stopped.


    Then he said to qingniu, "Laoniu, protect them."


    When Yang Yiyun looks at the woman in red in front of her, she has no feelings in her eyes. It gives people a cold feeling. Strangely, Yang Yiyun can''t feel her breath.


    This alerted him.


    After he stood, the woman in red in front of him did not move.


    But the immortal Stone said: "master, we are surrounded. There are twenty people in the dark. They seem to be integrated with the surrounding environment."


    This time, he didn''t have to hit the immortal stone to open his mouth. He released his spiritual knowledge through the Black Lotus space. The wind and grass within 100 meters could not hide from him. The invisible human figures could be found in the spiritual knowledge. One by one, they were on the big tree or behind the huge stone... And there were just 21 women in red.


    Then Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong feel that they stop 30 meters behind Yang Yiyun and others.


    The woman in red didn''t move. After Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong felt it, her voice was cold and she said, "younger martial sister, is he the one you''re talking about?"


    Yang Yiyun knows that the woman in red is asking Ming leisurely, and her "he" is talking about herself, because her eyes are pointing at her."Elder martial sister, he is Yang Yiyun." Ming leisurely said.


    But Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "what''s the meaning of leisurely girl?"


    Ming leisurely looked at Yang Yiyun. At this moment, he finally put down his disguise and said directly, "don''t blame Yang Daoyou. We just want to inherit your magic power. Please complete it."


    Yang Yiyun laughed, but his heart was infuriated. Looking at Ming leisurely, he sneered and said, "you are deceiving people too much. Don''t say I don''t have any magic power. If you do this, you won''t give it to me."


    It''s true that these people are no different from robbery, which really makes Yang Yiyun angry.


    Before there was Wu Wenze, now there is another wave of people from ghost city.


    If you add the other five holy places mentioned by Xu Youdao, now there are six holy places to deal with him.


    Looking at Jiang Shilong beside Ming leisurely, Yang Yiyun thinks that people in Dao tomb holy land are not willing to be lonely!


    There are nine holy places in Xiuzhen world, so they are seven holy places. He dealt with him.


    Deceiving others too much


    ¡­¡­


    Ming leisurely said: "Yang Daoyou advised you to take it out. After all, it''s just a magic power. Without a magic power, you still have other magic powers. If you hand it in, I can swear to God that I will never embarrass you and let you go, Otherwise, my elder martial sister will not be as talkative as I am.


    It''s just a magic power after all. If you lose your life, what''s the use of magic power? Right or not? Besides, we can search your soul. I hope you will think twice. "


    "Think twice about your sister. You are the most respectable people in the holy land. You have the most shameless manner. You have the name of the holy land. If you want to kill or fight, just let them come. Why talk nonsense?" Yang Yiyun''s anger is growing.


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun roared, his whole body was full of golden light, and he incarnated into a hundred meter Dharma prime minister. He gave the Tongxian order and Tongxian flag which he snatched from the Plum Blossom Fairy to Lu Yanzhi and said, "Yanzhi, take care of yourself."


    In his own hand, the Dragon slaughtering sword communicates with the spirit of the sword. The Dragon slaughtering sword soars and turns into a nine meter long sword. Holding it tightly in his hand, he reaches the size suitable for the fight of the Dharma prime minister and is ready to fight.


    Since the speed is no faster than the ghost like woman in red, then stand up and take him seriously.


    "Kill..."


    The sound came from the woman in red.


    In her speech, she turned into a bloody light and went straight to Yang Yiyun. Twenty dark voices suddenly appeared around her. In the blink of an eye, they arrived before they died.


    Yang Yiyun released his spiritual sense, and the perception within 100 meters was presented in his mind.


    He did find that these people''s body method or cultivation method is strange, and the energy in the air is rippling up. He can clearly feel that these people''s cultivation is not higher than he imagined. The most powerful woman in red is also the peak of Du rob Da Yuan, and the rest are all great consummation.


    But their breath is more strange and gloomy.


    The body method and the breath of strength are unusual.


    With one hand, Yang Yiyun''s seal of Vajra was formed, and with the other hand, he cut out his sword towards the four sides. The sword Qi of Black Lotus burst out like a storm of pear blossoms.


    Vajra''s seal is aimed at the woman in red, and heilian''s sword Qi is aimed at the strange figure around 20.


    "Boom..."


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Yang Yiyun is confident to fight with the red girl in red. However, he didn''t expect that after the blow, it would be directly on the woman in red. Then the woman in red would burst directly under his fist and turn into a red blood mist.


    But in the spirit consciousness, he stares at more than 20 strange figures. When heilian''s sword Qi cuts and kills them, they are hit one by one, but they become invisible and disappear.


    So smooth attack, Yang Yiyun not only is not happy, but is the eyelid straight jump, he knew that it is impossible to so smoothly kill women in red these people.


    Sure enough, at this time, the old man''s voice rang out in his mind: "smelly boy attacks with spirit and Qi. These people are ghost killers. They are half human and half ghost. It''s useless for you to scatter their bodies and urge the life star to attack."

 Chapter 1384

    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, Yang Yiyun was more convinced of what he thought, and knew it was not so simple.


    Too late to ask the old man what, hastily urged the body of the two major Taiyin and the sun life star.


    "Dong..."


    The melodious sound of the East emperor''s bell rings.


    The next moment when the Rune of the East emperor''s bell just flashed, Yang Yiyun''s heart jumped wildly.


    "Puff..."


    He was stabbed in the back with a sharp weapon.


    It was at this moment that Yang Yiyun found that the woman in red was floating behind him, holding a dagger with a strong breath in his hand and stabbing it into his heart.


    This time, the body of Dharma Prime Minister dissipated in an instant, and his body quickly recovered to its normal size.


    "Poof


    I don''t know what kind of dagger the woman in red used. A stab at the back not only broke his Dharma prime minister''s body, but also penetrated his body, making Yang Yiyun spit out a lot of blood.


    At a time of great danger, Yang Yiyun''s Donghuang bell, the star of the sun''s life, appeared and eventually forced the woman in red to retreat.


    If it wasn''t for the East emperor bell, Yang Yiyun felt that the woman in red would have killed him.


    With the sound of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, in the work of Jin Guang, the power of the sun and the hard burst out. In the light of the golden light, the woman in red snorted and quickly left Yang Yiyun''s back.


    This is not fatal, but it makes Yang Yiyun take risks in a cold sweat.


    If it wasn''t for the old man to remind him, he would be really dangerous. The woman in red made him feel that not only her body method was weird, but also her means were silent, really like a ghost.


    After throwing him away, Yang Yiyun didn''t feel when the woman in red appeared and stabbed a dagger at the back of his Dharma prime minister.


    In silence.


    Yang Yiyun is really afraid of this.


    Fortunately, after he was inspired by the sun''s star, the star power of the East emperor''s bell worked, and finally forced back the woman in red.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s gate to the Youdu of Taiyin Mingxing appeared.


    And then there is the image of life star floating behind.


    Whether it is the East emperor''s bell or the gate of Youdu, or even the image of Mingxing, it is the support of powerful spirit.


    The old man has just reminded him that women are half human and half ghost killers. Now Yang Yiyun believes that women in red are ghost killers, but he doesn''t understand what half human and half ghost are.


    Anyway, although I suffered a loss for the time being, I''m still alive.


    As for the twenty figures scattered by his black lotus sword Qi, they all appeared around them at the next moment. Qingniu was roaring, and his body was huge for three circles. I didn''t know that a dragon chant came out of qingniu''s mouth, and his mouth opened to spit out a breath of Green Qi.


    Then a scream rang out, and indeed twenty ghosts were repulsed by the blue bull.


    Yang Yiyun knows that qingniu''s breath is not a different breath, but a dragon breath. Of course, it''s not a pure dragon breath. However, qingniu is a dragon, and it''s also a king level existence. It was not as good as Wu Wenze before, but it can also deal with people like ghost city.


    Moreover, Lu Yanzhi released the poison of misfortune, and cooperated with the attack of qingniu, which made the 20 ghost capitals lie down seven or eight at once.


    The five element beast and diao''er beat the immortal stone to stop Ming Youran and Jiang Shilong.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are fixed on the woman in red who retreats more than ten meters away. Only this woman in red scares Yang Yiyun.


    At the same time, he asked master Yuntian: "old man, what kind of ghost killer do you think this woman in red is? What else is half human and half ghost? What''s the matter? I also feel that she is evil? "


    Yuntianxie''s voice echoed in Yang Yiyun''s mind: "it''s not just evil. The ghost killer is a notorious existence in the cultivation world. It''s a killer organization. Few people know the background of the ghost killer organization. However, as a teacher, the leader of the ghost killer organization had a meeting tens of thousands of years ago. Only in this way can we know that behind the ghost killer organization is the holy land of the ghost city.


    This holy land is one of the most mysterious among the nine holy places. It is because their practice is the ghost way, but it is different from the ghost way of Wu Moqiu sisters around you.


    Wu Moqiu''s practice of ghost cultivation is based on pure soul cultivation, which is regarded as the purest ghost cultivation. What the ghost city practices is flesh and blood cultivation of ghost cultivation. At last, the internal strength is cultivated, which is neither Yin nor Yang. It''s very strange, so the cultivation world is very mysterious. Anyway, it has their unique cultivation inheritance. I haven''t gone deep into the details.


    However, there is a killer organization under the holy land of the ghost capital, namely, the ghost killer organization, which is an independent organization operating directly under the command of the ghost Lord.The reason why every ghost killer as a teacher is called half human and half ghost is that when they practice, they directly cut off their own vitality. Of course, they don''t completely cut off, but let themselves reach a state of suspended animation, so that they begin to practice ghost skills on the basis of suspended animation.


    The cultivation of every ghost killer is extremely cruel. The chosen ghost killer is a newborn baby. Put it into the blood pool and... Bleed... To reach the state of half death and suspended animation in turn. After the master builds the foundation for it and retains the innate Qi in the baby''s body, the successful foundation will revive.


    Three years later, he began to practice, incarnate blood, and grow up by eating his own blood. When his practice is successful, he will grow up in the blood pool. At this point, every child who survives will be able to turn blood fog into flesh and blood, and his breath will be introverted.


    Of course, it''s not the whole body that can melt blood and fog. It''s a matter of dealing with the enemy. The change of a certain part can be used to avoid the attack. If the ghost killer is not well trained, he can control his own blood and bones to transform blood into Qi. He can adapt to any environment, atomize himself and hide himself, so as to achieve the effect of assassinating the enemy.


    The soul is the complete soul of human beings, but their bodies are not human bodies, so they are half human and half ghost. The birth of every ghost killer often indicates the blood resentment. The blood pool they cultivate is the congenital blood of other children. Maybe the blood of 1000 or even 10000 children can make the birth of a ghost killer.


    So this organization is notorious in the cultivation world. When I found out that the ghost killer organization was behind the ghost capital, I thought about eradicating this holy land completely, but I was delayed.


    Listen, young man, if you have a chance to help me eradicate this ghost city, especially the ghost killers, I''ll pull them up completely. Today, don''t let go of any of these ghost killers. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man''s words, but when he got to the back, he was murderous. He could not help shivering and asked, "old man, do you have a grudge against the ghost killer?"


    After half a sound, Yun tianxie said, "yes¡°


    Behind a word, Yang Yiyun could hear that the master''s words were full of helplessness and sadness.


    Then he heard the old man say: "it was about 18000 years ago. One of your teachers was killed by the ghost leader at that time. Later, although I killed the ghost leader, I didn''t find the ghost killer''s home.


    But it was also that time that I found out that the holy land of the ghost capital was the master behind the ghost killer organization. I wanted to eradicate the ghost capital at one stroke, but later I went to the fairyland for some reason, but I never took care of it again. Anyway, don''t let go of the ghost killers. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man and said with a wry smile, "dead old man, I don''t feel like I''m the opponent of the woman in red!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you the soft point of a ghost killer. Then you can just kill him." Cloud sky evil strange smile says.


    Yang Yiyun asked, "what''s your weakness? What do you mean, finding the weakness of the ghost killer will kill you? "


    Yun tianxie said: "in order to assassinate, the ghost killer was refined into blood crystals by his own body, which means that he abandoned his body. Therefore, he really achieved the speed of body method like a ghost. But after all, it depends on the spirit. The most powerful one is also the spirit. But when he killed the ghost leader of that generation, he found that the spirit of the ghost killer was the strongest, But it''s also the weakest. "


    "Why? You make me confused. What is the strongest and the weakest? " Yang Yiyun asked.

 Chapter 1385

    Yun tianxie continued: "because the ghost killer abandoned the body, but it was not completely abandoned, but retained part of the blood crystal to wrap the spirit. It seems that he abandoned the body, but as long as the blood crystal exists, it is not completely abandoned.


    The existence of the blood crystal is actually the carrier of the spirit. The powerful ghost killer is the spirit. As long as you find the carrier of the blood crystal, you will be holding the gate of life. When the blood crystal is destroyed, it will be destroyed naturally. "


    "Isn''t it right, old man? Since the blood crystal is a carrier similar to the body, even if the blood crystal can be found, the spirit is also powerful. Can it be killed so easily?" Yang Yiyun asked suspiciously.


    "You are talking about the situation of normal monks. The method of cultivating ghost killers is special. They cultivate themselves to be half human and half ghost. Although they achieve the ghost like means of killing, they are not pure ways of ghost cultivation, nor are they normal monks. Therefore, the blood crystal and spirit of ghost killers are different from other monks.


    It''s not easy to find out the blood crystal, but the spirit of the ghost killer is hidden in the blood crystal. If the blood crystal is destroyed, there will be no threat to the spirit. The difficulty is that it''s not easy to find out the blood crystal carrier.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just a blood mist. In fact, the blood crystal of the ghost killer is very tiny. It''s hidden in the blood mist like a grain of sand. It can''t be hit or found, so it''s called the ghost.


    The special cultivation method of the ghost killer creates a special spirit, which is hidden in the sand like blood crystal. Therefore, although the spirit is powerful, as long as it finds the blood crystal, it can be regarded as holding the ghost killer''s death.


    I''m going to tell you how to find the blood crystal gate of the ghost killer. Please remember that... "


    After yuntianxie finished, Yang Yiyun began to laugh.


    I didn''t expect that the old man''s method would be so simple. If it''s true as the old man said, then the woman in red and her men will be really safe.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also believes in the old man, because the old man has killed the leader of a certain generation of ghost killers, and these ghost killers, including the woman in red, naturally can''t compare with the ghost leader.


    It''s not easy to kill, but it''s also easy.


    According to the old man''s method, it''s dangerous to find the ghost killer''s blood crystal gate, but it works quickly.


    When the master and apprentice communicate in their hearts, Yang Yiyun finds that Lu Yanzhi and qingniu have defeated the 20 ghost killers.


    Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong were also resisted by the five element beast, diao''er and Da Xianshi before they joined hands.


    At this time, the woman in red stood more than ten meters away and did not move. Instead, she looked at Yang Yiyun tightly, as if she wanted to see something from him.


    Yang Yiyun is close to Lu rouge to pass on the old man''s story of looking for the ghost killer Xuejing.


    In the next attack, Yang Yiyun wants to kill all the ghost killers.


    Now that the old man has given a way to deal with it and let himself kill all the ghost killers present, let''s kill them.


    From Xiuzhen to now, he hasn''t done anything for the old man. This is the first time.


    At the beginning, I agreed with the old man that I would go to the Xiuzhen world one day to help him recast the immortal body, but so far, the old man has never mentioned it.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask, because he knew that maybe the old man thought it was the wrong time, or his cultivation was not strong enough to help him recast the immortal body.


    Although he doesn''t say it, Yang Yiyun always remembers to do something for the old man, but the old man''s ghost is somewhere in heaven and earth, and he can''t help each other.


    Today, I learned from the old man that a ghost killer had killed one of his own nuns a long time ago. According to the old man''s idea, he wanted to completely destroy the ghost killer organization, and the holy land of the ghost city behind the ghost killer organization was the object of the old man''s eradication.


    As the old man''s close disciple, Yang Yiyun doesn''t say it, but he secretly swears in his heart that the ghost killer organization and holy land, the ghost capital, will be his enemies and will be wiped out in the future to avenge the old man.


    And the ghost killers here today are interest.


    A moment ago, he was afraid of the woman in red, but now Yang is very angry, because with the old man''s advice, he is sure to kill the woman in red and these ghost killers.


    Today, even if the old man does not mention that the leader of a ghost killer killed his wife, Yang Yiyun will blacklist the ghost capital in his heart.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, I will kill him.


    Since entering the demon palace, Yang Yiyun has never had a conflict with Ming leisurely, and he doesn''t want to have a conflict with Ming leisurely. However, he doesn''t want to, but Ming leisurely directly finds a ghost killer to kill him.


    Yang Yiyun is disgusted with these holy land disciples.Anyway, I have offended five holy places, and I don''t care if I offend more.


    To kill one person is to kill, to offend one family is to offend, to offend ten families is to offend. The law of the cultivation world does not mean that if he compromises, others will let him go.


    On the contrary, he is powerful, killing all people are afraid of cold, in order not to be missed by others.


    In the final analysis, Yang Yiyun knew that it was the reason why he was not strong enough.


    If his strength and influence are so strong that he can match or even surpass these so-called holy places, even if he is armed with immortal tools and methods, they can only look at them and think about it. How dare they be robbed as they are now?


    This feeling disgusted Yang Yiyun.


    Hold one breath, now finally know the weakness of the ghost killer, he is ready to kill.


    Kill all the people who are afraid of him. If you kill them all, there will be no more people chasing and robbing him.


    Of course, the premise is that he has the confidence and strength to kill.


    However, others dare not say that Ming leisurely and the woman in red in the field, now he has a lot to grasp.


    After a wave of attacks, the two sides separated and entered a brief confrontation.


    Yang Yiyun tells Lu Yanzhi about the ghost killer''s life gate. After several times, the latter smiles and nods to show that he knows.


    At this time, the woman in red said, "you are right, younger martial sister leisurely. You have some means, but it''s not enough. I, blue buddha, respect genius. I can give you a choice to join my ghost city and give you the best cultivation resources. You just need to hand over the magic power. I won''t kill you today."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the woman in red seriously protecting her name, but also seemed to speak with some appreciation, and burst out laughing.


    "Is that funny?" The woman in red, or the woman called lanfo, is a cold exit.


    "Not very funny, but I just want to laugh, ha ha..." Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "blue Buddha? Well, that''s a nice name. I don''t want to be a killer at all. "


    When Yang Yiyun said this, he obviously felt that the temperature in the field had dropped a lot.


    The blue buddha''s eyes were shining, and the snake looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "you..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "do you want to say how do I know you are a killer? Ha ha, I not only know that you are the ghost killer organization, but also know that behind your ghost killer organization is the holy land of the ghost city, which is directly under the command of the ghost Lord. Do you want me to join the ghost city to be a ghost killer? "


    Yang Yiyun said that Jiang Shilong was the most shocked one to break the identity of blue buddha.


    Exclaimed, "are you a ghost killer?"


    In his speech, Jiang Shilong looks at the blue Buddha as well as at the nether world.


    After the words, Jiang Shilong''s eyes are fixed on LAN fo and Ming leisurely, and his whole body is full of killing intention. He has a little martial uncle who was assassinated by people organized by the ghost killer. Since then, Jiang Shilong has vowed to kill the ghost killer.


    But never thought that the woman he likes is a killer?


    "I''m not a ghost killer. I''m a disciple of the ghost city. The ghost killer organization is independent of the ghost city and only accepts the orders of the ghost Lord." It''s unnatural for Ming leisurely to be stared at by Jiang Shilong, and the ghost explains it.


    But the explanation of Ming leisurely is to admit that the holy land of the ghost city is the backing of the ghost killer organization.


    They sound independent, but in fact they have the same root and the same origin. In essence, they are a family.


    Jiang Shilong''s face turned blue.


    His little martial uncle took him as his father and died in the hands of the ghost killer, which was a great disaster in his heart.


    At this time, blue Buddha said to Ming leisurely: "except for the people in the ghost capital, any one who knows the secret of the ghost killer will die. Kill him, but I will solve Yang Yiyun."


    The word "he" in LAN fo''s words naturally refers to Jiang Shilong.


    And for a moment, after the blue buddha''s words fell, she waved her hand and the ghost killers around her came to Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi. She also disappeared in the same place.


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi look at each other, but then they close their eyes. This time, he kills blue buddha, the ghost killers.

 Chapter 1386

    At the moment when the blue buddha disappeared, Yang Yiyun stood with his eyes closed, but he spread out his spiritual knowledge


    He has a black lotus space. Others can''t use their spiritual knowledge in the wilderness, but he can.


    Through the Black Lotus space is the spiritual consciousness after blessing. Although it can only radiate a hundred meters, it is enough.


    Although blue buddha''s body path is strange, it''s invisible like a ghost, and it''s not easy to capture, but in the case that he can use spiritual consciousness, even if blue buddha is strange, her body path can be seen under his spiritual observation and the appearance of the two life stars and their statues.


    How can it turn into a blood mist?


    He also has the old man to help secretly. The old man has just explained it. Later, he will find out the blood crystal hidden in the blood fog. At that time, Yang Yiyun will take the blue buddha according to the old man''s explanation.


    The key role is the blood crystal. As long as you find the blood crystal, you will find the life gate of blue buddha.


    Her spirit is hidden in the blood crystal. If she controls the blood crystal, there is no way to escape.


    As for the other ghost killers, they also told Lu Yanzhi and qingniu that they had no problem.


    Not all ghost killers are as powerful as blue buddha.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun had discovered the strangeness of blue buddha''s identity and the uniqueness of his spirit before he fought with him. If it wasn''t for the old man''s advice, he couldn''t deal with it.


    The ghost killer organization is notorious in the world of cultivation, but it also makes many monks scared.


    There must be something special.


    ¡­¡­


    In his spiritual sense, Yang Yiyun found a wave of red energy approaching him quickly, just like the wind, fast and unpredictable.


    Even if he opens his mind and looks around, it''s just a breeze of energy.


    In his mind, there was a tiny blood mist, very thin, almost transparent


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that this wind is blue buddha.


    At this moment, he felt a movement in his heart, and his fingernails cut his hands, and his blood suddenly came out.


    At the same time, the head of the brain''s voice rang out in the back of his head: "hand, left one meter."


    Without hesitation, Yang Yiyun stretched out his hands to his left side, and drops of blood beads between his palms scattered like a rainstorm.


    In every drop of blood, Yang Yiyun contains the power of spirit and soul, which is controlled by every drop of blood and consciously diffuses into a net.


    In an instant, it turned into a net of essence and blood with a width of 9 Zhang.


    Just for a moment, Yang Yiyun can clearly perceive that a more pure and powerful power of spirit and soul is also integrated into his blood.


    He knew that it was the old man who made a secret move, and he was more determined.


    This time, the ghost killer blue buddha must be broken.


    "Ah..."


    It''s only when the lightning strikes that it''s almost immediately effective.


    The scream was the voice of lanfo.


    According to the old man''s explanation, he gathered the power of blood essence to arouse the spirit into a net, which is to capture the incarnation of blood fog, almost invisible blue buddha.


    At first, he had no bottom, but when he heard the scream, Yang Yiyun knew that he had succeeded.


    According to the old man''s previous words, the essence of ghost killer''s cultivation is blood essence. Drinking blood to cultivate blood is his own blood and the congenital blood of the newborn.


    And other people''s blood essence, especially to the yang to just blood essence combined with the power of the hot spirit, will be the killer of the ghost.


    Sure enough, it worked.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also understands that there are reasons for the old man''s Secret actions.


    However, the ghost killer lanfo did have some means. Although she heard the scream, she didn''t see her present background. Yang Yiyun almost opened her eyes subconsciously after hearing lanfo''s scream.


    In the line of sight, I can only see the golden light shining on the net which is made of my own blood essence.


    However, although we did not see the figure of blue buddha, we found that the blood net was contracting rapidly.


    "The old man has no one. What''s the matter?" He still couldn''t help asking.


    "What are you worried about? The net of blood essence drops down. The fish has already entered the net. She can''t run. Don''t be distracted to control the contraction of blood net." Cloud sky evil says.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, he did not ask any more questions. In his mind, he contracted the blood net.


    Yang Yiyun laughs as the contraction continues.Although he can''t see it, he can sense the energy fluctuation in the blood net through the contraction of the blood net. Although it is very small and weak, he can feel it.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun understood the real purpose of the old man to let him make the blood essence network.


    The special feature of lanfo, a ghost killer, is that he can almost transform himself into a tiny grain of sand after dissolving blood and fog


    It''s usually so small that it''s easy to ignore and let the blue fox escape or get close to the target.


    But now Yang Yiyun has laid such a net of blood essence under the guidance of the old man. With the help of the old man''s powerful spirit, he immediately envelops the tiny sand of blue buddha in it.


    Immediately after the contraction of the blood essence network, no matter how tiny the blood crystal transformed by blue Buddha was, it was impossible to escape.


    Because Yang Yiyun uses his own blood essence to draw a net. Although at first there are countless blood beads flying out, when he contracts, these blood essence can gather and fuse into a drop.


    This is equivalent to Yang Yiyun finally surrounded a tiny blood crystal of blue buddha with his blood essence.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun turned a nine Zhang long and wide blood net into a drop of soybean sized blood essence.


    At this time, he clearly felt that there was a different existence in his drop of blood essence the size of soybean, full of panic and scream, and began to struggle in this drop of blood essence the size of soybean.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun heard a dragon cry from niuduzi: "ow..."


    It''s very long, but Yang Yiyun has no time to pay attention at the moment.


    Because the old man urged him: "fast refining blood crystal, as long as the blood crystal is refined, her life and death is doomed."


    Yang Yiyun hastily moved his mind and urged the power of the spirit and the most vigorous Qi to refine the blood essence, or the blood crystal in the blood essence, or the blue buddha.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from the little drop of blood.


    "Yang Yiyun, I''m the successor of the leader of the contemporary ghost killers. You can''t kill me, otherwise the whole ghost killers organization will not die with you, and the ghost capital will not let you go. You will die at the ends of the earth. You... Let me go... Ah ah..."


    Blue buddha threatens Yang Yiyun in the blood essence bead the size of soybean.


    Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "it turns out that he is the successor of the leader of the contemporary ghost killer. I''m afraid."


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun''s strength of deliberately teasing blue buddha is increasing. Now, as the old man said, blue buddha is trapped in the blood essence and pinches her lifeblood, so he doesn''t care about the threat of blue buddha.


    Then he said, "I''ll tell you, whether it''s your ghost killer organization or the ghost city, I will destroy and subvert them one by one, kill your leader and kill your Lord. Now you can go..."


    "Zizi..."


    When Yang Yiyun''s words fell, a drop of blood essence came from his palm, making a sound and emitting black smoke.


    "Ah... You will be pursued by the ghost killer forever..."


    Blue buddha''s voice full of resentment gradually weakened.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart, and a drop of blood essence in his palm came back to his body.


    "Eh ~" exclaimed, only to find that after this drop of blood essence was recovered, it turned into pure power in the body, and the power of Yuanshen and Zifu increased.


    "The old man didn''t expect that I could gain her power after refining blue buddha..." it was a surprise.


    "Nonsense, you wrapped her with essence and blood, and she didn''t reveal any of her power. After refining, you can naturally gain her power. Remember in the future, when you encounter ghost killers again, you can use this method to kill the enemy and capture their power for your use." Cloud sky evil says.


    Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and felt that the true Qi of Zifu in his body had been increasing and Yuanshen had been powerful again. He was really happy.


    Even if the old man doesn''t say it, he will use this method to kill the ghost of France.


    After digesting the power of blue buddha, Yang Yiyun just rings out, and there are 20 ordinary ghost killers!


    He quickly turns around to see Lu Yanzhi and qingniu surrounded by Ming Youran and Jiang Shilong. Twenty ordinary ghost killers have disappeared for a long time. You don''t have to ask that they have been solved by Lu Yanzhi and qingniu.

 Chapter 1387

    Yang Yiyun is relieved to see that Lu Yanzhi is OK. After all, although the 20 ghost killers are not blue buddha level, they are not easy to provoke. What killers are good at is assassination. Especially when they practice the skill of turning blood into fog, their moves are all fatal.


    But at the moment, the situation in the field is somewhat interesting. What Yang Yiyun sees is that Lu Yanzhi and qingniu surround Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong.


    At the moment, the two seem to be in a bit of a mess. From their bodies, Yang Yiyun feels the poison of Lu rouge. Obviously, he has started with Lu rouge.


    But it turned out that Lu Yanzhi and qingniu had abused him.


    Yang Yiyun saw this from the field and thought that they were very embarrassed at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun went over and looked at Ming leisurely and Jiang Shilong and said, "we didn''t want to be enemies with you two. In fact, we got along with each other peacefully. When we got out of the demon palace, we were really at peace and left a good impression on each other, but now I''m very disappointed..."


    Yang''s voice is very long, After a pause, he put his eyes on Ming leisurely''s face and said, "leisurely girl, I didn''t expect that you are also a schemer.


    Endure me so long, didn''t start in the sky demon palace because you''re not sure? Now out of the demon palace, are you sure? Hehe, how about it? I didn''t think I could kill the ghost city killer, did I? Are you disappointed? "


    "Yang Yiyun has become a king and defeated the enemy. If you want to kill him, kill him." Ming leisurely cold mouth, attitude is very hard.


    At this time, Jiang Shilong unexpectedly looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Daoyou wants to kill me. Leisurely doesn''t want to be your enemy..."


    "Zombie dragon, zombie dragon, it''s true that Shen Bai called you this nickname at the beginning. You are a zombie, so stiff, don''t you find that Ming leiran has been using you?" Yang Yiyun was born on earth. He has seen many women chasing after women. At this time, it is natural to see that Ming leisurely is using Jiang Shilong.


    To tell you the truth, he had a good influence on Jiang Shilong from the beginning, and Jiang Shilong had never been an enemy to him from the beginning to the end. Now he is still following Ming Youran. It''s obvious that he was fooled by you Ming ran.


    Before the blue buddha also ordered Ming leisurely killed Jiang Shilong, this boy now seems to be really trapped in love.


    From Ming leisurely''s eyes, Yang Yiyun can see Jiang Shilong''s love for Ming leisurely. On the contrary, in Ming leisurely''s eyes, Yang Yiyun doesn''t see what she means to Jiang Shilong.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Jiang Shilong rebutted Yang Yiyun and said: "no, leisurely, she didn''t use me. We have known each other for more than 300 years. I know her. Besides, LAN fo asked her to kill me, but she didn''t do it. We are in love..."


    The beast of five elements interrupted Jiang Shilong and said, "fool, this woman didn''t kill you, It''s that we won''t fight against her. She killed you long ago. "


    Yang Yiyun ignored Jiang Shilong, but looked at Ming leisurely and continued: "Ming leisurely, if I say I want you to kill Jiang Shilong, I will give you a way to live. Do you want to do it?"


    Yang had a prank in his mind at the moment.


    Ming leisurely with the veil suddenly looked up to Yang Yiyun, eyes in the uncertain, mean you cheat the ghost?


    "You can''t believe it," said Yang with a grin


    Jiang Shilong looks at Ming leisurely


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that Ming leisurely suddenly said to Jiang Shilong, "if you really love me, what will you do?"


    This time, Yang Yiyun lost interest in this woman, and her heart was extremely disgusted. Her words were still playing tricks on Jiang Shilong.


    Jiang Shilong was shocked. He stared at Ming leisurely and didn''t speak. After a moment, he said, "I''m willing to die for you..."


    At the moment, Jiang Shilong lengthened his voice and said again, "but... I want to ask you, have you ever liked me even a little for more than 300 years?"


    "Yes, I''ve always liked you." Ming leisurely looking at Jiang Shilong said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Shilong burst out laughing, and at last he burst into tears.


    The next moment, Jiang Shilong suddenly waved his hand, but with a flash of cold light, a short knife stabbed into Youming Ran''s chest, and then said with a smile and tears: "if you even have a moment''s hesitation to say this, maybe I can cheat myself again, but you lie without blinking an eye, how can I believe you?


    A moment ago, lanfo ordered you to kill me. Do you think I didn''t see it? You take out the soul pin in the dark. For more than 300 years, I still know the strange soul pin in your hands. If they didn''t do it, you would have killed me long ago, right?I like you for 347 years, even a stone can be covered hot, right? But you are so indifferent... In fact, how can I not know that you have been using me, but I am willing to be used by you, because I like you.


    You know, for the sake of you, every time I have followed you for three hundred years, I gave up the opportunity to enter Dao tomb, just to accompany you... Fate makes people. In the end, you are the younger martial sister of the ghost killer. The ghost killer killed my younger martial uncle and treated me like a son... "


    Jiang Shilong, with a painful smile, seemed to have lost his mind, Speak to Ming leisurely every sentence.


    Yang Yiyun stood on one side, looking at him without making a sound or stopping him. Jiang Shilong killed Ming leisurely.


    Because he did it on purpose.


    Ming Youran and Jiang Shilong in the field have been badly hurt, and they have been poisoned by Lu rouge. Their movements are all problems, so they can just speak.


    But when he told Ming Youran to kill Jiang Shilong, he secretly told Lu Yanzhi to detoxify Jiang Shilong. He wanted to see what Youming ran would do, and what Jiang Shilong''s reaction would be.


    Now it seems to have met his expectations.


    After all, he had a good influence on Jiang Shilong from the beginning to the end, and he also wanted to save his life.


    As for Ming Youran, she didn''t intend to let go of her at all, because she is a member of the ghost city. The old man said that he would let him eradicate the ghost city in the future. In that case, from now on, if you see one, you will kill another. Anyway, they are all enemies.


    Jiang Shilong, on the other hand, had no intention to kill himself. He did not plot his magic power like Ming Youran. He was just fooled away by Ming Youran.


    If you can do one less evil, kill one.


    So he asked Lu Yanzhi to remove Jiang Shilong''s poison secretly, and the latter recovered his true Qi and stabbed Ming leisurely with his backhand.


    In this way, for Yang Yiyun, if he let Jiang Shilong go, he may lose the pursuit of a holy land in the future. From the moment Jiang Shilong killed Ming leisurely, he is destined to be the enemy of the ghost city, and indirectly his friend.


    Ming leisurely stare big eyes, beads dissipate vitality.


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said, "let''s go..."


    He didn''t want to stay any longer. He went to Wanyao mountain a few days ago, and could get away from the pursuit of several holy places. Maybe the people of the five holy places were about to find him now.


    After the group walked out for tens of meters, Jiang Shilong, half kneeling on the ground, said: "thank you brother Yang for letting go of the past. I, Jiang Shilong, swear that I will be friends with brother Yang from now on, and never be enemies. Daozhong holy land will not participate in the pursuit of brother Yang."


    Yang Yiyun stops and doesn''t look back. Listening to Jiang Shilong''s words, he doesn''t think Jiang Shilong can represent the holy land of daozhong.


    Yang Yiyun believes that Jiang Shilong does not want to be his enemy, but he does not think that the holy land of Dao tomb behind Jiang Shilong will be destroyed.


    He waved his hand and said, "I''ll see you later, brother Jiang."


    Yang Yiyun waves away with his back to Jiang Shilong. Unexpectedly, he finds out later that Jiang Shilong can really represent the holy land of daozhong.


    After Yang Yiyun left, Jiang Shilong got up and said to himself as if he were asking someone: "when I was alive, little martial uncle often said that the way to cultivate Dao in daozhong is to cultivate my mind. The way to cultivate Dao is to have peace of mind. Uncle Bo, I am now at peace of mind..."


    After Jiang Shilong''s words fell, the aura of heaven and earth swarmed to him, A long head of hair floats without wind.


    At this moment, Jiang Shilong is like a big scabbard sword, which has incomparable meaning.


    At the next moment, an old man with white eyebrows and hair appeared out of thin air and bowed to him and said, "Congratulations, young master. I know that I will be very happy. The throne of the Holy Son of daozhong has been vacant for thousands of years. Today it is finally complete."


    Jiang Shilong looked at the direction of Yang Yiyun and other people''s departure and said, "inform all the disciples of daozhong who are too wasteful to be enemies with Yang Yiyun, and try to help them at the right time."


    "Yes, I''ll let you know. Young master, what are we going to do now?" The old man asked respectfully.


    "Back in the mountains, my father is about to rise. As a son of the Jiang family, it''s time for me to do my part." Jiang Shilong said.

 Chapter 1388

    Yang Yiyun didn''t know what happened to Jiang Shilong. He only knew about the trouble at that time, but didn''t take it to heart.


    At the moment, they were walking fast. They thought they were close to the Wanyao mountain range, and there would be no change. They didn''t know that only half a day later, someone was waiting for them.


    "There''s someone, master," qingniu said.


    Even if qingniu didn''t mention it, Yang Yiyun also saw that there were No. 100 people in front of him. Looking at the people who were dressed as the holy land of all souls, Wu Wenze, who appeared before, was still a little secretive. Now it seems that these people are not prepared to ask for anything, so they directly block the way.


    "Take it."


    The leader was a middle-aged man, with a gloomy face, giving orders. In Yang Yiyun''s presence, all of them were in perfect harmony.


    Of course, with the restriction of Taihuang and outland, the great perfection is the peak.


    The difference is that in the same realm of cultivation, everyone''s strength is high or low.


    Of course, none of these people, such as Wu Wenze, suppressed the cultivation realm.


    In the breath, Yang Yiyun felt that they were all the people who had gone through the robbery to repair the truth, and there were no earthly immortals from the law barrier.


    "Don''t listen to me." Yang Yiyun said to qingniu.


    In the face of Wu Wenze and other immortals, he was afraid, but in the face of these monks, he was not afraid.


    Of course, the scale of No. 100 is very strong, and he has to be careful after all. He knows that he can''t stop under such circumstances.


    Once you stop and get stuck, it''s hard to get out.


    His realm of cultivation, that is, in the early days of Dujie, is far from being comparable to Dujie Da Yuanman. Only in terms of strength, he now has dragon killing sword and many magical powers, and he is not afraid of Dujie Da Yuanman. Of course, this is in the case of one-to-one.


    The friar who robbed No. 100 appeared. He was really afraid.


    Fortunately, there is a king level green bull around. It''s no problem to kill all these people.


    There is also the poison of Lu Rouzhi''s misfortune. The Mahayana monks have to be afraid of it, not to mention that these people are the ransacking monks.


    The five element beast can also burst out no less powerful than Dujie Da Yuanman. Diao Er has lightning speed and extremely sharp claws, so it''s not difficult to deal with Dujie monks.


    Although it''s exaggeration, it''s a good way to deal with the monk Du rob Da Yuanman, which has been proved in the demon palace.


    Finally, niuduzi


    In fact, the greatest credit for killing 20 ghost killers is actually niuduzi.


    Niuduzi didn''t know what talent he used. According to Lu Yanzhi, before they started fighting 20 ghost killers, niuduzi cleaned up 20 ghost killers. They didn''t see them.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun was fighting with blue buddha, and he didn''t pay attention to niuduzi. He just heard niuduzi make a long howling sound.


    Although we haven''t seen how niuduzi killed 20 ghost killers, it seems that niuduzi is a god beast with powerful talent.


    It''s just a cub. I''m not familiar with everything. With Yang Yiyun and everyone, many things are still growing up.


    For Yang Yiyun, we can''t rely on niuduzi. We can only choose a way of life at this time.


    Anyway, the little friends around don''t look weak. It should be easy to get out.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, what worries Yang Yiyun most about the appearance of these people is that there are several other holy places.


    Since the people of the holy land of all souls have appeared, it means that the people of other holy places are not far away, or on the way, or in the dark


    There are No. 100 people in a holy land of all souls. What if all the others show up?


    Doesn''t it mean that there will be five or six hundred monks chasing him?


    Yang Yiyun felt that his scalp began to numb, so he had to choose not to stop, and quickly killed a way to enter the Wanyao mountains. Maybe these people would be afraid.


    What I didn''t expect was that these people were fighting when they came up. The leader didn''t have the slightest nonsense, just a word - kill!


    Obviously, the news that he killed Cheng Weikang and others in TIANYAO palace has been known by several holy places. Without a word, it should be revenge.


    The war is imminent. Yang Yiyun has no choice but to move forward.


    I didn''t expect that the people in the holy land of all souls would wait for him in front of me. Now I think it''s because they see that they are going to enter the Wanyao mountain range and wait for him on the way ahead of time.Yang Yiyun is not surprised that these holy land people are well-informed. Every family is a super power inheriting endless years, and it is not difficult to master their own trends.


    Tsing Niu opened the way in front of him, and the demon''s body increased by three circles. It turned into a ten meter long demon ox''s body. The whole body was shining with blue light, and it was attacked by the sound waves in the roar.


    "Oh..."


    There is the sound of a dragon in the breed of green cattle.


    "Ah..."


    Just a roar made more than ten monks burst their heads and scream.


    At this moment, qingniu completely broke out his power of respecting the king.


    Qingniu of the king level has the strength of Mahayana friars, which naturally can''t be compared with these great round man friars.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword, each sword cut out, there are several monks screamed and fell in the pool of blood, he tried his best to sword in the sky demon palace, even Cheng Weikang and Leng Xiaoyi and other levels, not to mention these people''s friars obviously can''t compare with the former.


    After absorbing the power of blue buddha, Yang Yiyun''s true Qi in Zifu and the power of Yuanshen in the sea of consciousness are improved again, and the power of each sword can not be underestimated.


    Although there are many people on the other side, none of them can take his sword.


    With the cooperation of Lu Rouzhi, the five elements beast, diao''er and Da Xianshi, he was a large number of monks who died in their hands.


    Yang Yiyun and others killed more than 30 people in Wanling holy land. No one could stop them.


    Niuduzi followed Yang Yiyun all the time. Although he didn''t do it, he didn''t delay.


    Yang Yiyun also wants niuduzi to experience some killing around him. Only in this way can niuduzi grow up quickly. Now niuduzi is a cub. Yang Yiyun is not at ease and will not dare to expect any strength from niuduzi.


    Originally, Lu Yanzhi and diao''er could be allowed to enter the space of heaven and earth pot. It''s enough for him to fight with qingniu. However, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s not good for them to always let Lu Yanzhi and diao''er escape when they are in danger. The cruelty of the cultivation world always needs to experience and witness before they can grow up.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want people around him to be flowers in the greenhouse.


    Under such circumstances, although dangerous, it is also a good experience.


    A face-to-face attack on Yang Yiyun won an overwhelming victory.


    However, the middle-aged man in charge of the holy land of all souls was not a simple person. He immediately roared: "gather up and attack."


    As soon as the words came out, the disciples of the holy land of all souls quickly formed a square with more than 60 people, and the next moment all the attacks came together.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed: "faster, better defense."


    He knew that one or two or even a dozen people could resist the attack, but the attack of more than 60 people gathered together was not for fun.


    At the next moment, the attack of more than 60 people in the holy land of all souls fell down on them like a random arrow, with colorful attacks coming like meteors.


    "Oh..."


    Qingniu also felt the danger when he ran with all his strength. In the long roar, he had a blue halo on his body. A protective light shield quickly blocked the stars behind them like a huge wall, more like a border.


    "Boom boom..."


    There''s a lot of attacks on it.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has fled hundreds of meters away.


    "Boom ~"


    With a dull sound, the border shield under the cloth of zhongqingniu was finally scattered by the bombardment.


    But it''s enough for Yang Yiyun. They have opened a distance of four or five hundred meters from the people in the holy land behind them.


    Everyone uses all his strength to travel through the jungle


    "Master, there''s another wave of people coming... Hundreds of meters to our left..." this time it''s Da Xianshi.


    "There are people on the right side, also 100 meters away... There are two groups of people in front." The green ox makes a noise.


    As they spoke, they rushed out of the jungle.


    At the moment, I arrived at a place with a wide field of vision. There was no vegetation, only yellow sand.


    "Deceiving others too much..." Yang Yiyun saw the dust rolling hundreds of meters away in all directions with a gloomy face. It was obvious that there were groups running wildly.


    At this moment, he saw people in the other four holy places


    Endless intention of killing comes out of Yang Yiyun. His whole body is full of evil spirit, his eyes are full of blood, and his heart is only killing.


    "Brother Yang, you..." Lu Yanzhi first exclaimed, and she knew that Yang Yiyun''s demons had broken out.

 Chapter 1389

    The change of Yang Yiyun''s body made Lu Yanzhi scream. Qingniu and Wuxing beast were all startled. We all know that this is the outbreak of the heart devil.


    But just listen to Yang Yiyun: "you don''t have to worry about me, I''m ok, the power of the devil can''t assimilate me."


    Yang Yiyun''s evil spirit at the moment is completely caused by the anger of the people who see the five sacred places.


    The holy land is really shameless. To deal with him, a monk, every family has sent out 100 people, each of them is a great success.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that you are deceiving people too much.


    Therefore, his inner emotional atmosphere and the power of the demons broke out, but after the demons were suppressed, they were actually under control, which Yang Yiyun knew clearly.


    What''s different is that Yang Yiyun''s heart is boundless at the moment.


    In front of them are Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, Bailian villa on the left and Tongxian Palace on the right.


    They were all the five forces he had offended in TIANYAO palace.


    As soon as a ghost city was settled, five holy places came.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the so-called people of the holy land are extremely abhorrent at this moment.


    To be clear is to bully.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun stopped talking. He knew he couldn''t rush through.


    If it''s just a holy place, they have a chance to kill it. But now there are five holy places with nearly 500 monks.


    Only these holy places can send such a large amount of monk power. Maybe this person is just the tip of the iceberg?


    In any case, Yang Yiyun stopped. Since there are five ways to go, there is only one way to kill.


    "Rouge, take care of yourself." In his speech, Yang Yiyun clenched the Dragon slaying sword in his hand, and the body of FA Xiang was carried up. He incarnated into the body of a giant 100 meters high. The two life stars were running, and the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu flashed, and the image of life star was looming behind him.


    He had made all the preparations. He was surrounded by evil Qi, and his heart burst out with anger. He looked coldly at the people from the five holy places coming from all directions, and his killing intention soared to the sky.


    At this time, the five saints stopped and stopped 50 meters away from Yang Yiyun, forming a siege, but they did not attack.


    At this time, a white woman came out of Tongxian palace. She stared at Yang Yiyun and said, "are you Yang Yiyun?"


    "Ask when you know it." Yang Yiyun''s voice is cold.


    "The mouth is hard, but you don''t know whether your bones are hard or not... I''m the Moon Fairy in Tongxian palace. I''m here to catch you and go back to Tongxian palace to punish you. I''ll kill my younger martial sister Plum Blossom Fairy and the rest of my classmates. Yang Yiyun is so brave. Take some of your monsters with me. I''ll save your life today."


    The woman in white, who claims to be the fairy of the moon, speaks in a high voice and asks Yang Yiyun to follow her.


    However, Yang Yiyun observed that the Moon Fairy''s eyes floated over Niu Duzi''s body when he was talking. His eyes were shining, and he suddenly realized something.


    Looking at the other four leaders, their eyes were all focused on niuduzi.


    This time, Yang Yiyun came to realize what the five holy places had come up with.


    Maybe it''s just a matter of pursuing and killing yourself. The real purpose is niuduzi!


    If you think about it carefully, it''s true that each of the nine holy places in the world of Xiuzhen is a giant with many disciples. The other few have the most disciples, and each of them is known as 100000 disciples.


    The whole Xiuzhen world is a big world, but there are 3000 small worlds like mountain and sea world under the big world.


    These three thousand little worlds finally converge to the great world of the world of cultivation, and the nine holy places are the most powerful sect in the world of cultivation. How many people want to enter these holy places?


    It can only be many, many, many, so these holy land disciples have the most disciples. It''s hard to say that it''s nothing to die a few disciples.


    What''s more, there are unwritten rules. After entering Taihuang, the disciples of that family die, and they will not be investigated.


    These five holy places don''t hesitate to face each other. Each family has sent hundreds of Yuanman disciples to deal with Yang Yiyun. There is no such thing, but they just do it shamelessly.


    This is very unreasonable.


    Only if there is enough interest, can we make the Holy Land shameless to mobilize the masses to deal with the early monks who have not survived a great calamity.


    And this interest, Yang Yiyun now understand is niuduzi.The five holy places are here for the sake of niuduzi.


    Because niuduzi is a unicorn.


    Although he didn''t tell anyone that niuduzi was a unicorn, these holy places are ancient, so we can know about niuduzi.


    Although niuduzi doesn''t look like a unicorn at all, it''s just a cow demon.


    However, if these holy places can send people into the heaven demon palace to find the treasure of the Lord of the heaven demon, they will be familiar with the heaven demon palace and know some secrets that ordinary monks don''t know, such as that the Lord of the heaven demon is Qilin.


    Now Yang Yiyun brought out a calf from TIANYAO palace. If these holy places know about TIANYAO palace, they will know that niuduzi is a unicorn.


    Any god beast has disappeared in the world of cultivation. I don''t know how many years. Now there is a god beast, or a unicorn god beast. How can these holy places be spared?


    So Yang Yiyun understood that the five holy places came to the unicorn.


    From the words of Mingyue, we can hear that he should go to Tongxian palace to take the blame and take the monsters around him.


    If it''s an ordinary monster, will tongxiangong care?


    Yang Yiyun dares to say that there are powerful monsters in these holy places, so he won''t take a fancy to ordinary monsters.


    So at this moment, Yang Yiyun wants to understand that niuduzi is the root.


    It is also clear about the value of niuduzi or a divine beast. Since all the five holy places can inspire people, it means that niuduzi''s potential as a unicorn cub will be unlimited. Maybe Yang Yiyun knows that he still has a weak idea of niuduzi.


    Now think about niuduzi. It''s a miracle that he can eat a mountain sized genius treasure. If he were to be a monster, let alone a mountain, even half of it would have been burst.


    On the contrary, niuduzi not only didn''t die, but also didn''t have enough to eat. Coupled with niuduzi''s strange space power and speed, and Lu Yanzhi qingniu''s way of killing 20 ghost killers without seeing clearly, it is enough to show how potential niuduzi is.


    If so, Yang Yiyun can''t let people get niuduzi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the Moon Fairy''s arrogant speech, Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "how about Tongxian palace? What are you? The man who wants to kill Yang Yiyun has not been born yet. Why do you need to protect my life? "


    "You... It seems that you will not shed tears without seeing the coffin, or I will kill you today to avenge Meihua''s younger martial sister and her classmates." The bright moon fairy said in a cold voice, and then said in a loud voice: "all the disciples listen to the order, except for the calf demon, Yang Yiyun''s other people are killed, kill them!"


    "I will obey the order of elder martial sister." One hundred disciples of Tongxian palace answered the call and immediately rushed to kill Yang Yiyun and others.


    At this time, the other four families also waved to their disciples to kill them, and issued the same order as the Moon Fairy.


    Yang Yiyun left around the calf demon, the rest were killed.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Yiyun looked at the hundreds of people rushing to kill around him. He burst out laughing and said to himself, "this is the so-called holy land people. In the face of interests, they are not the same as ordinary monks, or even more shameless. Today, I''m going to kill. Killing is not what I want, but it''s not what you can deceive, Kill... "


    Laughing wildly, Yang Yiyun, a hundred meter high Dharma prime minister, with a trace of evil spirit in the golden light, suddenly roared at the five holy land people who came from dozens of meters away: "return to one, King Kong supreme, immortal supreme, Chengdao, Daodao..."


    With Black Lotus sword Qi, One hand chengzhangshi shows two of the magic powers in the Twelve Supreme. One hand swings out in all directions, with extraordinary momentum and changes the color of heaven and earth.


    The golden rune, black magic Qi, powerful spirit and compressed Qi all gather in the palm of the sword.


    The power of the whole body broke out. The bright rotation of the Eastern Emperor''s bell Rune opened the defense around the body. The gate of Youdu urged it to open and rotate, absorbing the attack power flying out of thin air.


    "Boom boom..."


    With Yang Yiyun''s hand, the whole earth was shaking, and a deafening sound broke out. There was yellow sand and dust between heaven and earth, and there was a scream.


    Yang''s crazy attack also caused great damage to the people who rushed up.


    In the distance, the Moon Fairy''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would be so powerful. At the moment, the leader of the holy land of all souls said: "You Yang Yiyun''s strength and means are so strong that they have surpassed the completion of the robbery. This siege doesn''t work. You still need to kill them. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1390

    Yang Yiyun''s strength is really strong in the eyes of these holy land disciples. Although their five families occupy the dominant position in the number of people, according to the current situation, nearly 500 people will be killed by Yang Yiyun sooner or later.


    So the leader of the holy land of all souls who suffered a loss gave the idea of ending the battle.


    The other four people think that only by pooling their strength can the casualties be reduced to the minimum, and the strength of the four or five hundred people gathered together is absolutely enough for Yang Yiyun to drink.


    Then they reached an agreement and began to order the formation.


    This time, the five families all knew that the real goal was Qilin, the calf demon beast beside Yang Yiyun. Although Yang Yiyun was praised as a genius, that was all.


    The world of cultivation is so big that there is no shortage of genius in any of the nine holy places, but the divine beast is a rare species and must be seized.


    The current situation is that if we want to kill Yang Yiyun, then we will fight for the beast by means of our own means. This is also the tacit understanding of several holy places.


    In terms of resource competition, the nine holy places have always been to me, and then they closed the door to talk about their own family affairs.


    Because of this, their nine holy places have been inherited for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun is red eyed, with a sword. No friar can resist his sword.


    One hand into a fist into a palm, the twelve supreme powers to the extreme operation, 100 meters high body of Dharma prime minister in the battlefield occupies a certain advantage, and qingniu one after another to resist fighting, will be the Lu Rouge several protection behind.


    However, Lu Rouzhi, Wu Xing beast, diao''er, Da Xian Shi and Niu Du Zi are not vegetarians either. They take advantage of the support to kill the fish that Yang Yiyun and qingniu missed. For a moment, they didn''t let the attacks of the five holy places take a fraction of the advantage.


    Of course, niuduzi is a cub in the team. He has never experienced such a fight before. When others are fighting, niuduzi looks up at his master Yang Yiyun''s 100 meter body. Is there any light shining in his dark eyes


    After a few minutes of fighting, Yang Yiyun wielded his sword and fists to show his magic power, He killed more than ten meters of friars in his hand. With the joint efforts of qingniu and Lu Yanzhi, more than thirty friars were killed.


    After all, the disciples of the five holy places were all successful in their cultivation. Although there was a king level green bull on their side, they were faced with nearly 500 people.


    In the face of a hundred times more than them, the monks of qingniu Zunwang level will have to discount after all.


    As for Yang Yiyun, relying on the Dragon slaying sword and magic power, he also played a super combat effectiveness, but in the end he had some difficulty.


    In fact, whether he urges the Dragon slaying sword or exerts the twelve supreme powers, it consumes the real Qi and spirit in his body.


    Just after the first wave of fighting, Yang Yiyun suddenly found that the people in the five holy places began to retreat quickly. In the blink of an eye, they gathered together, but they formed a five square array.


    His face suddenly changed and he naturally understood what the people of the five holy places wanted to do.


    It''s true that he and qingniu can resist the scattered and besieged attack. After all, each other''s power is scattered, but now if it condenses into an array, it''s different. It''s equivalent to condensing everyone''s power. Yang Yiyun can''t imagine how strong the power of the four or five hundred marauding great round monk is. But it must be terrible.


    What''s more, the formation of the five sacred places is the five square formation, which is the five element formation of the five elements.


    In this way, when the five holy places form an array, they will be able to attack and unite, while defense will resist and share the strength, which almost forms a cycle. In this case, Yang Yiyun understands that even if the other party can''t kill them, it will kill him.


    What should I do?


    The other side has already formed an array between the eyes of the array. Do you force to rush now?


    Obviously not.


    But you can''t wait. It''s not like being beaten for nothing.


    When he was in a hurry, Yang Yiyun had a flash of inspiration in his mind. It suddenly occurred to him that he still had a mace that he had not used. When he thought about it, it was also suitable for large-scale combat, but he just didn''t know whether it would be successful or not?


    Seeing that the people of the five holy places have formed five squares and have begun to save their strength for the attack, Yang Yiyun knows that he has no time to think more about it. If he can succeed, he will try again.


    In the heart move mind spirit entered consciousness sea to communicate Black Lotus way: "Black Lotus I need your help."


    The next moment, Black Lotus Wu Guang came out and turned into a black lotus woman. Without waiting for Yang Yiyun to speak, he asked, "do you want to swallow Dafa with black lotus?"Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about how heilian knew. He nodded quickly and said, "yes, it''s urgent. I want to try it, but it''s too barren here. I have the power to suppress the law. My spiritual knowledge can only cover a hundred meters, which is far from enough. So I need you to help me expand my spiritual knowledge."


    Heilian said: "there is indeed the suppression of the law of wasteland here, which also has an impact on me. I can only help you expand your spiritual consciousness three times as much as I can, no matter how much."


    Yang Yiyun thought about the distance of the five holy places. It seems to be a little reluctant, but it can also cover 50% or 60% of them. It''s good to reach the average distance. If the Black Lotus Dharma is successfully used, half of the people in the five holy places can be destroyed, which is enough for him.


    "Yes, do your best." Yang Yiyun nodded and said.


    Heiyan hesitated for a moment, looked at Yang Yiyun, and finally said: "heilian Dafa is aimed at people who are weaker than you in the same realm or spirit, but I feel that there are four or five hundred people outside. Are you sure you want to do this? You should know that every one of those people is a great success, and their cultivation level is higher than you. If you forcibly use the Black Lotus Dharma, you will be killed, and the consequences will be serious. Do you think about it? "


    "Needless to say, I''m free to care. In a bad situation, that''s all. Let''s start." Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to help you maximize the power of spiritual consciousness. It depends on how powerful you are." Black Lotus woman no longer said.


    "Thank you very much." Yang Yiyun then realized it and said in his heart, "old man, I want to play with a big one. I need to use the power of your spirit."


    "Stinky boy, what do you want? Don''t mess with me. This is a monk who has been robbed for four or five hundred years. If you make a mistake, you will be killed. If you make a mistake, you will lose your soul. If you want to catch up with my old man, don''t mess with me..." yuntianxie also knows what Yang Yiyun is going to do and says out in a hurry.


    However, Yang Yiyun said with a cold smile: "there is no time. The five holy places deceive people too much. If they are not taught a bloody lesson, they will not have a long memory. What''s more, in the present situation, do you have a better way? I won''t say much. I''m going to start


    "You... You smelly boy, you are so crazy, you are kidnapping as a teacher!" Yuntianxie curses, but Yang Yiyun has consciously entered the space of heilian.


    His assassin''s mace is naturally Black Lotus space. When Black Lotus woke up, he was given the Black Lotus Dharma, which is to use the powerful spirit to capture the soul.


    The powerful spirit will cover the enemy, and then the enemy will enter into the Black Lotus space and choose the endless darkness to take the soul directly.


    What he wants to do now is to let heilian bless his own spiritual consciousness to cover the people in the five holy places, and then urge the spirit power to capture the spirits of these people in the five holy places with heilian Dafa and enter the dark space to kill them.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to take pictures of the Yuanshen of the great Yuanman friar on the fourth and fifth day?


    Not to mention four or five hundred, even four or five hundred, Yang Yiyun''s going to take a soul at the beginning of a robbery is very risky and risky. There is no doubt that the four or five hundred are not so powerful.


    So he didn''t give master Yun tianxie the chance he didn''t want, and he didn''t have the time to talk to the old man and directly perform the Black Lotus Dharma.


    It is true that this is a big adventure. If it is not successful, the spirits of him and the old man will be severely damaged. However, Yang Yiyun believes that the old man will not disappoint him. It''s so good that he is the supreme immortal of twelve robberies. Although he is a ghost, he is also the supreme.


    Take advantage of the old man''s powerful spirit to destroy the four or five hundred ferry robbery. It''s a good deal.


    "Heilian Dafa - Soul taking."


    In Yang Yiyun''s roar, consciousness sits in the boundless dark space, and spiritual consciousness is constantly released

 Chapter 1391

    In the wasteland, there is no monk''s spiritual sense to use, but Yang Yiyun''s spiritual sense can release a hundred meters.


    It''s not worth mentioning to any monk who is just a hundred meters long, but it''s the key for the user to kill the enemy in a place that limits the adaptability of the spirit.


    Yang Yiyun is able to use his spiritual consciousness for 100 meters without being restricted by the law of wastefulness through the blessing of Black Lotus space.


    This in itself is a part of his strength. Under normal circumstances, it is enough to deal with one or two robber monks, but now he has to deal with four or five hundred robber monks.


    He wants to use the soul taking skill of heilian Dafa to shoot the Yuanshen of the four or five hundred robbers into the boundless dark space and kill them.


    So just 100 meters is not enough. At the moment, people in the five holy places are only four or five hundred meters away from him. Yang Yiyun''s spiritual consciousness of just 100 meters is far from enough.


    However, since heilian woman and the old man have already said hello, he will not think about it any more. It seems like a risk, but it is also a way. Of course, the premise is success.


    He could have let the old man think of a way, but... Now he is also a monk at the beginning of the robbery, no longer a novice.


    It''s not a soft persimmon.


    In essence, Yang is a lonely and proud person.


    In addition, even if he let the old man go and find a way, even if the old man can clean up the five holy places in front of him, he may not be able to relax. After all, the old man is a ghost state, not a real immortal.


    Maybe the old man has a way to solve the present situation, but Yang Yiyun is also worried that the spirit of the old man will be hurt again. He can''t always summon the old man to the top at a difficult moment. What''s the difference between the gnawing old people in his hometown in China?


    Yang didn''t like it.


    He used to be incompetent, and now he doesn''t want to drag the old man down.


    Everything depends on the old man. Yang Yiyun will feel that he is a gnawing family and does not like this feeling.


    The best way is to let the old man help. The general direction depends on himself.


    It is also a test for Yang Yiyun to face an enemy of 400 or 500 people this time.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Black Lotus Dharma was launched, Yang Yiyun''s spiritual sense was released to the 100 meter range. He suddenly felt that the spiritual sense was slightly extended again. Yang Yiyun knew that it was the Black Lotus woman.


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters, four hundred meters... Until it reaches 467 meters.


    In the mind also rang out the Black Lotus female some trembling voice way: "I tried my best."


    "That''s enough, thank you." Yang Yiyun responded.


    The area of 467 meters does not cover all 436 people, but it has covered 70% or 80%. Almost 380 people are covered by his spiritual consciousness, which is enough for Yang Yiyun.


    If heilian''s Dementor Dafa works successfully, he will take 380 Yuanshen into heilian''s space in an instant and fall into the boundless darkness.


    The next step is to capture the soul. What he needs is his powerful spirit power. This is the real test. However, Yang Yiyun has said hello to the old man and believes that the old man will help him at the critical moment.


    A movement in my heart stirred the spirit


    The sea god of consciousness erupted into a powerful force


    An overwhelming spirit enveloped the whole body of 380 people.


    "The Black Lotus takes the soul... Receive..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the Moon Fairy and the leaders of the other four holy places stood in the distance, watching the five elements square array formed by hundreds of robbers, and the power burst out its own attack.


    All the people''s strength gathered to form five light columns with a diameter of more than three meters, which rushed towards Yang Yiyun and others in a flash.


    In the distance, it looks like five giant sticks with hundreds of meters of light columns, which are very spectacular.


    The power of the air waves formed in the field made them feel palpitating.


    The five leaders smile at each other. They wait for the attack to fall and rush into the field to snatch the unicorn.


    Each of them has an evil mind and is on guard against the other. Everyone wants to snatch the unicorn cub.


    Yang Yiyun is not worthy of being one of the five holy places. This time, all the families set up their troops to mobilize the masses. They sent people from all over the world to save their lives.


    In fact, it''s just a unicorn.


    Although each holy place boasts 100000 disciples, one hundred is just the tip of the iceberg for the number of disciples in a holy place.However... The way of cultivating truth is that there are not a thousand people who can survive the robbery.


    Isn''t it so easy to practice and survive?


    Therefore, even for the holy land forces, how many of them are there, let alone one hundred at a time!


    Indeed, it is shameless and extremely shameless for each of the five holy places to send out a hundred Dujie Da Yuanman disciples to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    But even so, he still sent his disciples to come here, which shows how important the spirit of unicorn is in the eyes of the five holy places.


    For the sake of a unicorn, you can have no face.


    As for the name of nature is to kill Yang Yiyun to avenge his disciples.


    If it were not for the limitation of the law of wasteland, I''m afraid I would have sent more advanced monks to come.


    ¡­¡­


    The five beams of light in the field rush towards Yang Yiyun. Mingyue is now looking at the five people. They are ready to save money and wait for the attack of this attack array. After that, they rush to grab the unicorn cub.


    However, no one thought of a strange scene happened.


    I saw five huge beams of light converging from five directions, and they were about to fall on Yang Yiyun and others. The next moment, they stopped strangely.


    It''s like space stops.


    Originally, the flying light column actually fell on the head of Yang Yiyun and others, and did not move.


    Then the originally dazzling light column began to dim


    "What''s the matter?" The Moon Fairy makes a sound.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    "They don''t seem to move any more..."


    "It''s not that they don''t move, it''s... It''s their breath that''s dissipating."


    "Hell, how could that be..."


    The leaders of the five holy places found that there was something wrong with their disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    This strange scene is naturally the success of Yang Yiyun''s "heilian soul taking" method.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun urged his Yuanshen to cover more than 380 people. However, he found that he was not strong enough. After all, it was very difficult to control the Yuanshen of more than 300 people to enter the Black Lotus space.


    He was inspired by the spirit of the Black Lotus space power, the spirit began, after the magic power display, there are more than 380 people, it is really huge, almost let the time Yuanshen are lax.


    But the arrow had to go, there was no way out, even with the spirit of lax, he also wanted to capture the spirit of the 380 people into the Black Lotus space to kill.


    The inner roar once again impels the wavering spirit to strengthen the power of the spirit.


    It was also at this time that master Yun tianxie''s curse rang out in his mind: "son of a bitch, I''m not going to die..."


    Although he was cursing, Yang Yiyun felt a burst of heat from the pot of heaven and earth in his left arm, and the powerful power of the spirit from the swaying yuan Shen was finally stabilized.


    His face was as white as paper, but the corners of his mouth showed a smile, knowing that it was the old man who gave him the power of the spirit.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh in his heart and roared again: "take my soul away..."


    At the moment, with the help of the old man''s spirit, he suddenly had no sense of difficulty. The next moment, heilian Dafa''s magic power was working extremely.


    The 380 people in the field, who were covered by his spiritual consciousness and spirits, were led out one by one, and the next moment they entered the Black Lotus space


    Once in the Black Lotus space, in the boundless darkness, Yang Yiyun is the absolute master, killing or cutting is in his mind.


    It''s just that everything happened between lightning and firelight. The three hundred and eighty yuan Shen were all captured by him and entered the Black Lotus space. Then Yang Yiyun''s heart became horizontal and began to think of killing. All the three hundred and eighty yuan Shen were killed by him in the boundless Black Lotus space.


    The attack of the five elements array composed of the five holy places in the field, after all 380 people lost their vitality, the array broke itself.


    Although the attack power of the remaining 50 or 60 people is negligible, the array is completely removed.


    "Poop, poop, poop..."


    One after another, it occurred to me that 380 people fell to the ground one by one after Yuan Shen was killed by Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 1392

    The rest of them were scared to death.


    It''s very strange for the people who survive.


    Because we all don''t know what''s going on, but all of our classmates fell to the ground quietly and lost their vitality.


    No one knows what happened.


    Then the column of attack light, which was originally gathered with full confidence, stopped, but disappeared, and then there was a puff.


    It was a strange death of the corpses fell to the ground!


    No one saw how his classmates died. It was very strange. There was no injury on his body, so he died and lost his life.


    If you want to say something about the enemy, it''s not right.


    Mingming Yang Yiyun and others were surrounded by them, hundreds of meters away from the square array they formed, and they didn''t see Yang Yiyun cutting a sword and punching them


    So fifty or sixty people who survived were in a panic.


    I''m sweating in the back


    What''s going on?


    Who killed 380 people?


    It''s 380 people who have gone through the robbery!


    Even with the existence of feishengjing, it''s not easy to kill nearly 400 people in the process of robbing Da Yuanman monk.


    Not only the 50 or 60 people who survived, but also the five leaders, such as the Moon Fairy, were blindfolded.


    There is a 360 degree reversal of the situation in the field, which makes everyone feel uneasy, especially when they don''t see it or even find it at all. This kind of fear is unimaginable.


    The five fairies of the bright moon set their eyes on Yang Yiyun


    Because only Yang Yiyun is the enemy, there is no third party in the field.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun roared: "who else is not afraid to die?"


    It was Yang Yiyun who killed 380 people.


    Five people of the Moon Fairy heard Yang Yiyun''s mouth and were shocked.


    It''s him!


    After a short silence, there was a cry of surprise.


    Among the 50 or 60 people who survived, I don''t know who called out: "devil... Devil..."


    With this cry of terror, someone turned and fled


    Sometimes fear can be contagious. With the first person''s escape, in the blink of an eye, fifty or sixty people scattered, and no longer dare to stay in the field for a moment.


    The bizarre death of 380 people had a great impact on the hearts of those who survived.


    At this moment, who wants to kill Yang Yiyun? Running for life is the first.


    In their hearts, Yang Yiyun didn''t know what kind of magic he used. He killed 380 people in the blink of an eye. The rest were 50 or 60 of them. It wasn''t enough to plug Yang Yiyun''s teeth. If he didn''t escape at this time, he would die.


    "Let''s withdraw. Yang Yiyun is too weird. Let''s wait for the immortals to come over from the law barrier and have a long-term discussion." The leader of Tianjian mountain was pale. Looking at Yang Yiyun hundreds of meters away, he could not help shivering and began to speak.


    "It''s good... Or... Let''s wait for the elders of the earth immortals to come and have a long-term discussion..."


    "Go..."


    "Yang Yiyun is really the devil. Withdraw..."


    The five leaders spoke with trills and left without hesitation for fear that Yang Yiyun would catch up with them.


    First, the rest of the disciples fled. Second, Yang Yiyun couldn''t understand what kind of magic he had used to kill 380 people. These weird methods were invisible. When he saw Yang Yiyun standing hundreds of meters away, he didn''t move, and 380 people died. Their five leaders were really stronger than ordinary disciples, But can it be stronger than the sum of 380 people?


    So none of the five leaders stayed behind, including the moon fairy who was still high before. In fact, her heart collapsed.


    Five people disappeared and left in the blink of an eye.


    It''s true that the current situation has exceeded their expectations. Almost 99% of their classmates have died. They don''t know how to explain to zongmen.


    The five decided that they would never fight with Yang Yiyun again. Yang Yiyun''s method is beyond their understanding. They need to wait for the three turn Earth immortal elders sent by the five families to come and make the decision.


    Two groups of people were sent to the holy places before they set out. One group was their disciples who had been robbing. The other group was actually an elder of each family. However, if the elder wanted to enter the wasteland, he had to come from the oppressive realm of the wasteland law. He had not arrived yet.Under the current situation, Yang Yiyun''s "who else is going to die" has made the people of the five holy places run away.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for people from the five holy places to leave, there are mountains of corpses left.


    "The master is domineering and powerful..." the beast of five elements gives a flattering blow for the first time.


    "Brother Yang, we won. The people of the five holy places fled." Lu Yanzhi was also surprised.


    In fact, everyone was in cold sweat, and even ready to die. In a flash, however, Yang Yiyun turned his hand over for the cloud and covered his hand with rain, and killed more than 300 monks who had gone through the robbery.


    The great changes in the twinkling of an eye make qingniu shiver at Yang Yiyun, the master. Such means are really ghost means.


    Just as the five element beast and others were jubilant, Yang Yiyun turned pale and said, "let''s leave first. Hurry up."


    In his speech, he pulled the landing rouge and jumped up on qingniu''s back to signal qingniu to go quickly.


    Just on the back of the green ox, Yang Yiyun spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Go..."


    At this time, we all knew that the master was injured. Although we don''t know what happened, we all know that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Although the people of the five holy places have left, they have to find out that Yang Yiyun is injured. If they fight again, everyone will be in danger. Now it is the best policy to leave quickly, so as not to be found by the people of the five holy places.


    Immediately, qingniu ran wildly


    But Lu Yanzhi found that Yang Yiyun''s whole body was shaking: "brother Yang..." she was worried.


    Yang Yiyun was indeed injured. He forced Yuanshen to take a soul at once. 380 people made him suffer a lot. He was overpowered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just recuperate. The next section of the road depends on you..." Yang Yiyun said weakly.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yang."


    "Master, don''t worry, the journey is not far, I can deal with the next thing." Green Cow answers.


    Yang Yiyun no longer said that after closing his eyes, he began to recover the damaged spirit on qingniu''s back.


    Although with the help of the old man and the heilian woman, heilian''s Dementor was successfully performed, killing 380 great Yuanman monks, it was him who was the main force to bear the spell.


    At the moment, because of his excessive force, his Yuanshen exceeded the limit of operation, which led to the instability of Yuanshen.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that there are so many holes in it. I''ve killed 380 monks and cried out to the rest of them that they are not afraid of death... In fact, it''s an empty city plan.


    If someone rushed up at that time, he couldn''t do anything about it. Fortunately, the body of 380 people was so shocked that the rest of them ran away.


    All in all, his adventure was a success.


    This achievement is enough to be proud in Xiuzhen world.


    But the price is too high. It''s very dangerous to be unstable.


    The most important thing at the moment is to start repairing the original spirit on the back of qingniu.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I heard the voice of the Black Lotus woman and said, "you can use the spirit power of 380 people in the Black Lotus space to repair your own spirit."


    Yang Yiyun had to ask the old man what he could do. Unexpectedly, the heilian woman said a way, which made him feel stunned when he heard it, and then he was overjoyed.


    Although the Black Lotus space is boundless darkness, it is also a closed space. He killed 380 Yuanshen in one thought, but after they were killed, the Yuanshen of these people turned into a huge and incomparable spirit power and stayed in the Black Lotus space, which can be used to restore their Yuanshen.


    I also remember that the heilian woman said at the beginning that the use of heilian''s Dementor can really turn the power of the other''s spirit into her own use.


    The adventure was worth it.


    Immediately, consciousness enters the sea of consciousness, sinks into the primordial God, and his mind moves and sits down. Heilian Wu is brilliant, and the power of the spirit flows out, and he absorbs it into his own primordial God


    The space of heilian is actually in heilian under the seat of Yuanshen, that is to say, the power of spirit and soul dissipated by 380 Yuanshen is all in heilian.


    Yang Yiyun began to repair Yuanshen, but qingniu led everyone running for five days.


    Five days later, qingniu arrived at a cold pool, which was outside the boundary of Wanyao mountain. The cold pool was the entrance of the secret road from which qingniu escaped.

 Chapter 1393

    Because Yang Yiyun hasn''t woken up and is still in the state of cultivation, qingniu also stops waiting for Yang Yiyun to wake up and make up his mind.


    After all, this is the boundary of Wanyao mountain range. Although qingniu knows that this cold pool is a road, he has been away for more than 3000 years. Who knows if it will change?


    Or wait for Yang Yiyun to wake up and have a new idea?


    Everyone was waiting for Yang Yiyun to wake up at the edge of the cold pool. Fortunately, there were no monsters in this remote place. In the five days they came, they also met some monsters along the way, but they were scared away by the powerful evil spirit of qingniu.


    I got here all the way.


    Now wait for Yang Yiyun to wake up and make a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Yang Yiyun woke up on qingniu''s back.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled as if they were real. In a moment, Yang Yiyun''s breath spread.


    This indicates that his cultivation is refined again.


    Indeed, after absorbing the spiritual power of 380 people, Yang Yiyun not only repaired his own Yuanshen, but once made Yuanshen take a step further.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s inner vision shows that the spirit of the sea is almost in essence. The former spirit is very vague, but now the spirit can see the five senses, which is the strong characteristic of the spirit.


    They all feel that at this moment, even if the spirit is separated from the body, it can survive independently.


    Of course, this is a kind of feeling. It''s very dangerous for the real spirit to deviate from the topic.


    And the true Qi of Zifu in his body is almost in a perfect state. Now Yang Yiyun is absolutely sure that if he goes out of Taixu, he should be sure to survive the disaster.


    When I thought about it in my mind, I heard the old man''s cold Laughter: "smelly boy just killed more than 300 people and wanted to rob? You''re a long way off


    "It doesn''t matter that the dead old man has to kill people. Besides, those people want to kill me." Yang Yiyun retorts in his heart.


    "You know a fart. You think the saying" the cycle of heaven "is to tell you that the power of the great calamity is beyond imagination. In fact, it''s so simple to pass through..."


    This time, without waiting for yuntianxie to finish, Yang Yiyun interrupted and retorted: "why did the old man cheat me? Is the robbery not as terrible as you say? Otherwise, there will be four or five hundred robberies in the five holy places. Monk Yuanman, don''t tell me those people haven''t been through the calamities


    Yun tianxie sneered: "ignorance, to tell you the truth, the power of the great robbery depends on everyone''s different talent and killing.


    The higher the talent, the greater the power of natural calamity. The more serious the killing in hand, the greater the power of natural calamity. Not to mention how many evils you have created, just talking about the foundation of your son''s achievement of perfect golden elixir has doomed your future power of natural calamity to be unimaginable.


    So you don''t want to go out of the wilderness to survive, you''d better imagine and continue to practice. When the true Qi in your purple mansion reaches atomization, do you think it can''t evolve?


    Tell me that it''s far from good. It''s possible that other people''s Qi will atomize to survive the disaster. But you''re far from enough. You can''t imagine what kind of disaster heaven will bring. If you don''t practice well, you will be killed by the disaster.


    Listen, from now on, you have to continue to practice, and atomize the real Qi in your body to reach its liquid state. One day, when the real Qi in liquid state is complete, you will go out to rob. Otherwise, you will stay in the wilderness and don''t go out.


    If you go out, you will be killed by heaven or you will be offended by the five holy places. Oh, no, now the ghost city should be the six holy places, killed by the six holy places.


    Only if you lay a solid foundation to survive the disaster, can you get out of the wilderness. For now, Wanyao mountain is a good choice. If you really have the ability, you can make a name in Wanyao mountain. Qingniu''s idea is actually good. You can try it. In fact, every step of the road is risky.


    It''s really good that the magic Demon Stone given by qingniu can imitate the spirit of the demon clan. But once a battle happens, you need to use real Qi, which will expose the changeable supreme power passed on to you by the master. It''s easy for you to ponder. With mana, you can transform into a demon beast. In addition, the magic Demon Stone has the spirit of demon beast, and the real Qi in your body can also be changed.


    Although I only got the magic power from the outer door, but I didn''t get the internal cultivation method, I was also the supreme. I have developed a set of internal cultivation methods that can change the simulated Qi into the evil Qi. Although it''s not as close as the hundred changes, it''s enough for you to enter the ten thousand demons mountain, Now I will teach you... "


    After listening to the old man, a message came to Yang Yiyun''s mind, or he could change the true Qi to practice the skill Yuanqi Jue.


    After watching Yang Yiyun for a while, he was overjoyed. The old man taught Yuanqi Jue, which is actually very good for cultivation. According to the introduction of cultivation, not only can real Qi be transformed into evil Qi, evil Qi and other forces be changed.Although it''s a chicken assisted cultivation method, it''s very important in his next cultivation.


    I admire the old man Yang Yiyun from the bottom of my heart. He deserves to be the supreme immortal. This kind of skill can be created easily.


    "What else does the old man have to say?" He knew that the old man knew a lot of secrets, and he could benefit a lot from a little guidance.


    Yun tianxie pondered for a moment and solemnly asked: "nothing else, but Qilin cub can''t let him follow you any more. Let Qilin cub stay in the heaven and earth pot space before the first change.


    After all, the goal of the beast is too big. If the Terran holy land can hear the news, the demon clan will come. Don''t underestimate the demon clan in the wilderness. It''s better in the outer world. There are some powerful demon clans in the inner world, which can''t be underestimated. If those old monsters know the existence of the unicorn cubs, ha ha


    You''ll be in big trouble, Today''s Unicorn cubs are just pups that have just broken their cocoons. The inheritance of unicorn''s blood has not been awakened, and it has little combat power. So let the unicorn cubs stay in the heaven and earth pot space for a while.


    Also, don''t stop feeding the unicorn cub. It didn''t eat for nothing when it had eaten so much treasure. When the strength in its body accumulates to a certain extent, the blood of the unicorn will be transformed into a real unicorn. By that time, you will be able to cultivate the real world completely. So don''t be so stingy and feed the unicorn. I also want to see the unicorn cub complete its transformation, What a beast it will be.


    Of course, these things need to be done step by step, and the most important thing is to insist. Finally, being a teacher needs to rest. This time, you are too crazy to be a teacher. You have accumulated some spiritual power, and all of them are built on you. You are really not a son. You don''t know how to love being a teacher. Don''t call me if you don''t have a life-threatening thing. That''s it. "


    At last, yuntianxie cursed directly.


    Yang Yiyun is listening to the old man turn his face faster than turning a book. He can''t smile bitterly. Before he was serious, he scolded his mother directly.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knew that the old man was very kind to him. Although he cursed every time, he spared no effort to help him in every crisis.


    Yang Yiyun understands that the old man''s swearing doesn''t seem to care. In fact, he should spend a lot every time.


    After being moved, Yang Yiyun jumps down from qingniu''s back and instructs Da Xianshi and diao''er to investigate and guard in the distance. He is ready to teach Lu Yanzhi the magic power, the ever-changing magic power incarnation, and the vitality just passed down by the old man. After all, Lu Yanzhi has to have strength around him to enter the Wanyao mountain. He can''t enter the heaven and earth pot again, In Yang Yiyun''s mind, it doesn''t make any difference to lock up Lu Yanzhi, which he doesn''t want.


    With these two cultivation methods, the two of them can imitate monsters and walk better in the Wanyao mountains.


    After imparting the skills to Lu Yanzhi, Yang Yiyun plans to take Niu Duzi into the space of heaven and earth pot and arrange him. The old man is right. Although Niu Duzi is a divine beast, he is just a cub out of the cocoon. He has not yet changed his blood. In Wanyao mountain, the old monster''s nest, Niu Duzi''s goal is really too big.


    Baobuqi was caught by some old monster and ate niuduzi to increase his cultivation!


    Looking for a big tree hole, Yang Yiyun took niuduzi to drill in and told qingniu to protect the Dharma.


    After he entered the heaven and earth pot, the heaven and earth pot would be exposed, so he was not sure to protect the Dharma.


    The next moment he took the calf into the heaven and earth pot.


    But as soon as he opened his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened, but the heaven and earth pot changed a lot.

 Chapter 1394

    The original Qiankun pot has a diameter of 1000 meters, but now it has a radius of more than 10 Li.


    The whole space of heaven and earth appears in my mind.


    Of course, it''s just to expand the space after that. Now think about the last time in the demon palace, it was the heaven and earth pot that absorbed the power of the Seven Star fusion. He didn''t even have time to see if the heaven and earth pot had changed.


    Now it''s a big change.


    The power of Seven Star fusion was absorbed by heaven and earth pot at that time. It would be strange if there were no changes.


    Now we see that this change is really great.


    In fact, Longyu lake used to be a three meter square pool, and after several evolutions, it became a hundred meter lake.


    There is also a peach mountain which is not high, and the lingyao garden which Yang Yiyun planted himself. That''s all.


    And now when Yang Yiyun looks at it, the whole space of Qiankun pot extends to more than ten li, which greatly increases the space.


    Finally, a mountain appeared in the East, a mountain about 100 Zhang high, with a faint halo flashing. Lingtao mountain was the second mountain, a big mountain.


    The real mountain is about a hundred feet high, straight through the clouds.


    Another very big feature is that Yang Yiyun discovered that stars appeared in qiankunhu space. In the past, qiankunhu space was chaotic, but now it is still foggy and chaotic except for ten li. There are stars in the sky. It''s just the sun and the moon. It''s a real world.


    Yang Yiyun believes that when qiankunhu is upgraded next time, the sun and the moon will come, and then it will be the real world.


    Although there are only stars now, it''s a good sign.


    The whole world works every day. In the future, maybe heaven and earth will really form a real world.


    With Zhou Tianyun, you can realize the cultivation of heaven in the heaven and earth pot. At that time, the heaven and earth pot space will become a real fairyland of cultivation.


    In the west is Lingtao mountain. In the East, there is a new mountain with a height of about 1000 meters. In this way, there may be mountains in the South and North in the future.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what this accident means, but it bodes well for him.


    The aura of the whole heaven and earth pot space is becoming more and more intense. Walking in the lingyao garden, Yang Yiyun found that the maturity of lingyao seems to be accelerated, and there are many lingyao mature with more and more aura.


    Yang Yiyun appeared at the foot of the new mountain in the East.


    Different from the peach tree in the west, the mountain in the east of qiankunhu space is dark, as if it had been burned by a fire. However, it gives him a pure Yang vitality, which is very strange.


    In the clouds, Yang Yiyun found that there was a faint purple light on the mountain, just above the top of the mountain.


    Then he walked to the top of the mountain and saw a purple spirit tree.


    The purple light that you can see from a long distance is from this purple spirit tree.


    After approaching, I found that it was a purple spirit tree with one person''s height, and the whole body was purple.


    I thought it would be some kind of fruit tree, just like the peach tree.


    If you look carefully, there is no fruit on the tree, but there are five leaves on the top of the tree.


    Standing three meters away, Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that five different leaves were like a flower in purple.


    A total of five leaves, each leaf shape has five points, the shape is like the palm of a person, but in the center of the leaves is a cirrus, very similar to the leaves embroidered with a cloud.


    All the leaves and trunks are purple, but the five leaves on the top of the tree are different. The cirrus cloud above is formed by thin golden lines. The lines on each leaf seem to be the same, but in fact they are different. Careful discrimination is the five leaves formed by five kinds of lines.


    Yang Yi Yunda is strange and excited. According to the past practice, every time the Qiankun pot absorbs the upgrading of external forces, a treasure will appear in the Qiankun pot.


    At first, it was the water of life, and then it was the peach tree in Lingtao mountain. Of course, the water of life has evolved twice. Now the water of life has evolved into three drops of purple, but it has become more and more powerful in terms of vitality. The most important thing is that the water of life has the function of evolution and transformation for monsters, which can let them control monsters.


    But now there is no grass on this dark coke like peak, only a purple tree on the top.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, it must be that the heaven and earth pot evolved and upgraded after absorbing the power of the seven stars in the sky demon palace, and produced a treasure like the water of life and the peach of spirit.There are Lingtao on the Lingtao tree. Each Lingtao is a high-level Zhenqi pill, which can be taken directly to quickly replenish the body''s genuine Qi.


    Now Yang Yiyun hopes that this purple tree, or the five distinctive leaves at the top of the purple tree, will be a treasure.


    This is the gift of heaven and earth pot.


    It must not be anything.


    Waiting for excitement, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help walking forward. When he got to the purple tree, he reached out and touched the five leaves. He wanted to know what the five leaves on the purple tree were?


    According to the past practice, as long as the touch will have information feedback to him.


    When Yang Yiyun touched one of the leaves with his finger, what happened next moment was that he was scared to death and sat on the ground.


    "Boom... Click, click, click..."


    Thunder rolled up, and lightning burst out like a huge fireworks. In a flash, Yang Yiyun''s ears were trembled by the thunder. He saw the thunder rolling out from five leaves on the purple tree or tree tip.


    Five leaves, the size of a little baby''s palm, burst into lightning at this moment, echoing each other in the heaven and earth space. The thunder thundered to the sky. Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the lightning from five leaves or purple trees instantly wrapped the whole mountain.


    Lightning spread from the lightning to the foot of the mountain, the whole mountain was split by lightning.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun understood why the whole mountain seemed to have been burned by a fire, but it was full of pure Yang.


    It turns out that it''s all because of this purple tree, or thunder and lightning.


    The power of thunder and lightning is huge, the pure Yang is strong, but it also represents the vitality. The recovery of all things in the world needs thunder and lightning to wake up, in order to develop the vitality.


    i see.


    Although Yang Yiyun was startled, he was not attacked by lightning.


    In his opinion, he is the master of the heaven and earth pot, the master of the space, and the purple tree is also the power of the heaven and earth pot space in such a fierce explosion of lightning, which will not hurt the master.


    When he was scared by the rolling thunder and sat on the ground, his whole body was electrocuted for a moment, but a message appeared in his mind the next moment.


    Information about this purple plant and five leaves.


    It turns out that this purple tree is called "Ziyun Wulei tree".


    The five leaves on the tree are the five thunder leaves, the five lightning leaves of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five lightning attributes of the five leaves can produce great power in the environment of the five elements.


    For example, the most powerful thunder and lightning power of a mine can be generated by using Ziyun shuilei leaf in the water. In the forest, rocks, earth and so on, the corresponding five kinds of Ziyun Wulei leaf have great power in the five element environment.


    A Ziyun Wulei tree has only five leaves. It takes five months for it to rise again after picking. Compared with the regeneration period of Lingtao and water of life, there is no doubt that Ziyun Wulei tree is much slower.


    However, although Wulei leaves are five months old, they can mature together.


    This is also an advantage.


    After learning about it, Yang Yiyun came back to his senses and burst out laughing.


    The appearance of purple cloud and five thunder trees in the space of heaven and earth pot this time is really a treasure.


    Compared with Lingtao and water of life, Ziyun Wulei tree is the most valuable weapon for attacking. This is the first time that Qiankun pot has an attacking treasure. Yang is very happy.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun picked five purple clouds and five thunder leaves and carefully put them away.


    The next wave will take five months, but he is satisfied to harvest five leaves of thunder and lightning. Thinking about the scene of Ziyun, Wulei tree and Wulei shooting together, he has a lingering fear. If he was not the owner of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun thought that he would be cut into dregs in the lightning.


    With five purple clouds and five thunder leaves in his hand, he still thinks about the scene of five thunder shooting together to kill the enemy in the future.

 Chapter 1395

    The appearance of treasure of attack type such as Ziyun Wulei tree in the space of Qiankun teapot is also beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation, and he sighs the magic and mystery of Qiankun teapot.


    He was wondering if there would be another attack treasure like Ziyun Wulei tree in the next heaven and earth pot upgrade?


    Anyway, he felt more and more mysterious about the heaven and earth pot. He really didn''t know what it was, and he was more and more alert that he couldn''t reveal the secret of the heaven and earth pot in the future.


    After going down the mountain, Yang Yiyun remembered that there was niuduzi. When Wulei mountain appeared, he ignored niuduzi.


    For a mountain like coke, Yang Yiyun didn''t know if it had a name or what it was, but now he thinks it''s very suitable to call it Wulei mountain.


    With a scan of Lingzhi, he found that niuduzi was on the Bank of Longyu lake, but now niuduzi fell down on the Bank of Longyu lake, as if asleep.


    "I don''t know who I am." Shaking his head and talking to himself, he stepped out and appeared beside the calf.


    Then, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    "Damn... Niuduzi..."


    When he came to the Bank of Longyu lake, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but swear.


    It is found that the water of life on the life stone at the source of Longyu lake has disappeared.


    It was obviously eaten by calves.


    There was not a drop of the three drops of water of life left, but the calf swallowed them all.


    Although there are dragon fish and Mei Jie in Longyu lake, Yang Yiyun''s water of life never moves without permission, and Mei Jie will also restrain dragon fish.


    Besides, sister Mei has always been worried about the evolution of the dragon fish. In her words, the dragon fish may evolve into a dragon in the future, so she has always been guiding the dragon fish to practice. If she stays in the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the dragon fish Lake for a long time, she won''t come up at all.


    Obviously it was niuduzi who swallowed three drops of water of life. After observing niuduzi, there was a strong energy wave all over his body. It seemed that he was sleeping, but in fact it was more like he was in a state of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. He thought it was niuduzi who had swallowed the water of life and entered a state of devascularization.


    The old man said that if the calf wants to really possess the talent of Unicorn, it needs blood transformation. It needs a lot of natural resources to support the calf. Now I see that it doesn''t need to.


    Three drops of water of life are few, but the water of life itself has a great effect on the evolution of the blood of the demon clan. There is no doubt that the powerful energy contained in the water of life supports the transformation of calf''s blood.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s good to do so. Otherwise, he has to find a lot of natural resources to feed it for the sake of the calf''s blood. Now he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Before all the way, niuduzi squeezed all the natural resources and local treasures out of him. He didn''t leave a spirit stone. He was really eaten by niuduzi and went bankrupt.


    At the moment, although niuduzi swallowed three drops of water of life in a twinkling of an eye, it was good for him. He had thought about giving niuduzi water of life before, but he was chased and killed all the way. Yang Yiyun thought that saving water of life could heal everyone''s wounds and not let niuduzi waste it.


    Now he has also got rid of the enemy. If the calf eats three drops of water of life, he will eat it. Anyway, sooner or later, he plans to give the calf water of life.


    Fortunately, the water of life will reappear every nine days, and three drops of water of life will reappear every month, but there is no problem.


    On the contrary, if three drops of water of life can make the calf''s blood vein change, it''s also worth it.


    Watching Niu Duzi fall asleep, he doesn''t know when he will think about it. Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about it any more. In his heart, the heaven and earth pot, which has exited, appears in the tree hole outside. He is ready to practice and get familiar with Yuanqi.


    For the next to enter the Wanyao mountain Wanyao city to prepare.


    Ten days later, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi succeeded in their cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun is transformed into an ordinary goat by his magic power, which can transform Qi into Demon power. In addition, green ox gives magic stone to magic Demon Stone, which makes both breath and body Demon power become demon tribe. In this way, he finally solves the problem of blending into ten thousand demon city, Don''t worry about being seen through by the monsters in Wanyao city.


    He turned into a goat, while Lu Yanzhi changed into a goat. He and Yang Yiyun were a pair of black and white.


    It''s a defense to let the demons become demons. Qingniu said that in Wanyao City, many demons are transformed into human beings, because everything in Wanyao City imitates the human race.


    After the success of the two, Yang Yiyun, who turned into a black goat, said with a big laugh: "OK, we can start. From now on, we will be monsters. Ha ha."


    The green light on qingniu turns into a middle-aged man wearing a blue shirt. He is a demon family, but he doesn''t have to worry about the Demon power. The only thing to change is the breath, because qingniu''s family is the owner of Wanyao city. The breath of Longzhong qingniu is very unique. If he doesn''t change the breath, it''s easy to be seen.But qingniu changed his breath into the breath of a bear with the magic Demon Stone. As long as it doesn''t show itself, no one will know that he is a dragon qingniu. From the breath, he is a bear demon.


    "Under the cold pool, master, is the secret road to enter Wanyao City, which is left by our ancestors. In those days, I escaped from here and ascended to heaven. It was about ten days'' journey to enter the secret Road, and we could reach qingniu River in Wanyao city. Qingniu river is my backyard, but now... Ah..." qingniu sighed.


    "Come on, old cow, I promise to help you save the people. If it''s possible, maybe you can make the Dragon breed qingniu people become the master of Wanyao city again. Let''s go. Let''s enter Wanyao city first." Yang Yi said comfortingly.


    "Master... No, I feel a very strong breath. It should be from the five holy places..." daxianshi and diao''er are on guard in the distance. At this time, they rush to report.


    "How far is it?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Da Xianshi said: "about ten miles away..."


    "Let''s go. Now the masters of the five holy places can be traced." Yang Yiyun finished and motioned to qingniu to lead the way like water.


    Qingniu immediately jumped into the water with five elements.


    Yang Yiyun is a flash to several kilometers away, a palm hit on a hill.


    "Boom..."


    The whole mountain was smashed by Yang Yiyun''s hand. After that, Yang Yiyun quickly returned to the edge of the cold pool and jumped into the cold pool to leave.


    He did it for the sake of safety. He was afraid of being caught up and smashing a mountain to confuse people and make them think that they had entered the Wanyao mountain range.


    Although entering the cold pool, their breath will disappear, just in case.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few minutes after Yang Yiyun left, there were seven or eight breaths coming and falling on the top of the mountain that Yang Yiyun burst.


    These seven people are from the seven holy places, each of them comes from the law barrier.


    Xu Youdao, who has access to the fairy palace, the holy land of all souls, Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa and Changsheng hall, and a person from the ghost city.


    In addition to the Xuanyuan Dynasty and daozhong holy land, no one came. The elders of the nine holy places were seven.


    Of course, except for Xu Youdao, who opened the Changsheng hall, all of these seven people came to chase and kill Yang Yiyun, or to snatch the unicorn cubs.


    However, the elder of ghost city is an exception. Her goal is to inherit Yang Yiyun''s magic power.


    Anyway, the seven are the elders of the holy places, all for Yang Yiyun.


    Xu Youdao, the only elder of the seven holy places, came from Zhou to protect Yang Yiyun. The other six are Yang''s enemies now.


    Xu Youdao and Wu Wenze entered Taihuang Outland earlier. They fought for Yang Yiyun, but no one had any choice but to stop. Anyway, Yang Yiyun escaped.


    As for the later five, they arrived late, but they were shocked by the news from their disciples.


    After meeting with their elders, the 50 or 60 living disciples of the five holy places reported the news that Yang Yiyun had killed 380 people.


    It''s unbelievable that several holy places have come to visit the elders, but they have to accept the reality, because they have all seen the corpses of more than 300 disciples piled up like a mountain.


    The elders of the five holy places were shocked and became more and more interested in Yang Yiyun. However, they agreed that the reason why Yang Yiyun could kill more than 300 disciples of the five holy places at one time must be because of the help of Qilin. Otherwise, a little monk would not be able to do that.


    This makes the hearts of the elders of several holy places even hotter.

 Chapter 1396

    In several holy places, the elders thought that even they, the immortals, could not kill 380 monks in a short time.


    It must be Yang Yiyun''s Unicorn beast who can kill more than 300 people. If not, it''s also related.


    Anyway, the elders of several holy places are even more reluctant to let Yang Yiyun go, or the unicorn beast go, and they begin to track Yang Yiyun.


    Wu Wenze, the elder of the holy land of all souls, drives Taihuang strange insects to find Yang Yiyun''s trace yesterday and chase him all the way here.


    "The breath has disappeared. The thief Yang Yiyun seems to have entered the Wanyao mountain range. What do you think?" Wu Wenze is responsible for tracking Yang Yiyun. When he arrives here, Yang Yiyun''s breath disappears, but he has already arrived at the boundary of Wanyao mountain range. Wanyao mountain range is strange. Everyone knows that nine times out of ten Yang Yiyun goes in.


    "Ha ha, Wu Wenze has the ability to catch up with you ~" Xu Youdao laughs and mocks Wu Wenze. Neither of them has ever beaten each other, but they are not fighting. At this stage, they really can''t make it, and they don''t really have to tear their faces. When other parents show up, Xu Youdao is afraid that Yang Yiyun will suffer a loss, so he follows, Who knows that Yang Yiyun''s trace actually stepped into the boundary of Wanyao mountain range.


    This makes Xu Youdao feel relieved. On the other hand, he worries about Yang Yiyun.


    Wanyao mountain is not a good place for the Terran.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved because he was not found. We can imagine what the consequences would be if he was caught up by these holy land elders. Although Xu Youdao was also a three turn Earth immortal elder, he had to face five or six of the same level, so it was difficult to understand Yang Yiyun.


    The worry is that Yang Yiyun enters Wanyao mountain range, because the terror of Wanyao mountain range is no worse than being overtaken by several holy land elders.


    The whole Wanyao mountain range is known as the Wanyao group. Wanzuo is on the top of the mountain. It is said that there is a big demon leader on every mountain. Wanyao mountain range is a nest of the demons in the wasteland. Can a human race live after entering?


    The answer is self-evident.


    So Xu Youdao is worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Wenze sneered at Xu Youdao and said: "the boy surnamed Xu can enter the Wanyao mountain. Even if he can only reach heaven, he will die. You can protect him. Now you can enter the protection. Ha ha."


    "Hum ~"


    Xu Youdao stares at Wu Wenze, but squints at Wanyao mountain range.


    He knew in his heart that if Yang Yiyun really entered the Wanyao mountain range, it would be a dead end.


    Now he has no choice but to stare at these people.


    Just as Xu Youdao and Wu Wenze were bickering, the elder of Tianjian mountain looked at the elder of Tongxian palace and said, "let''s draw the elder''s idea. Do you want to enter Wanyao mountain?"


    On the outside, Tongxian palace is always the elder brother''s position, so the elder of Tianjian mountain asks the elder of Tongxian palace to make up his mind.


    The elder of Tongxian palace is a middle-aged woman named huafenglan.


    After hearing the elder of Tianjian mountain speak, Hua Fenglan looked at the vast Wanyao mountain range and said slowly: "Wanyao mountain range has a great demon at the level of honoring the king, and surely I don''t know one of them. We are now suppressed by the force of Taihuang law. It''s not the wise man''s choice to enter Wanyao mountain range.


    Moreover, our goal is too big. Once we break into the Wanyao mountain range, it will be very dangerous to be watched by the demons. I think... Yang Yiyun won''t go too far into the Wanyao mountain range. He just needs to avoid us. Under normal circumstances, he may come out after we leave.


    If we catch up, he will put all his eggs in one basket and continue to go deep into the Wanyao mountain. When we catch up, it will inevitably lead to the attack of the big demon. The gain is not worth the loss. So we should wait in the Wanyao mountain. What do you think? "


    "What the elder painter said is true."


    "Yes, it makes sense..."


    Several elders agreed with the proposal of painting Phoenix orchids in Tongxian palace and decided to wait outside the Wanyao mountain range. They all thought that Yang Yiyun would not escape into the Wanyao mountain range. He would come out at that time, but he would come out only after they left. After all, Yang Yiyun is an individual, If you enter the Wanyao mountain range, you will be found by the demon clan sooner or later, and you will have to escape.


    As long as Yang Yiyun comes out, they can take him.


    After the discussion, they all hid in the dark waiting for Yang Yiyun.


    As for Xu Youdao, a member of the hall of eternal life, he was ignored. Everyone knew that Xu Youdao was helping Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t fight him.


    It''s because people in Changsheng hall are not easy to be provoked, and Xu Youdao is still the elder of Changsheng hall, not an ordinary disciple. If an ordinary disciple of Changsheng Hall says to kill, he will be killed. Xu Youdao is the elder of Changsheng hall, and his cultivation is the same as them.Of course, if they unite, they can kill Xu Youdao, but it''s not necessary. Everyone''s goal is Yang Yiyun, and they can''t really tear their faces with Changsheng hall.


    Xu Youdao naturally won''t leave, but he keeps a distance from other people. He wants to keep an eye on these people. In case Yang Yiyun comes out, he must save them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know that the people of several holy places were waiting for him to come out of the Wanyao mountain. The elders of several holy places didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would go straight to the core Wanyao city of Wanyao mountain through the secret Road, and his plan was that he would not come out in a short time after entering.


    Ten days later, qingniu and Yang Yiyun appeared in qingniu river.


    According to qingniu, qingniu river goes straight to their backyard.


    When Yang Yiyun came out from the bottom of the water with qingniu, he really found that it was like a back garden.


    But it seems to have weeds, very desolate, still can see the shadow of the collapse of the huge building group in the distance.


    "It''s finally out, but it''s killing me." The five element beast said after landing.


    Yang Yiyun also vomited a long breath of turbid air. Indeed, after they entered a secret road from the cold pool, they had been walking underground all the time. It took them ten days to come out of the river.


    During a period of walking, there will be border gates. Qingniu skillfully made a decision and opened the gate. In ten days, Yang Yiyun didn''t remember how many border gates qingniu opened, but at least there were more than 100 border gates.


    Every enchantment portal is a powerful and complex demon clan array. If there is no response to the decision, he will not only be attacked by the array, but also be trapped in it. Therefore, Yang Yiyun knows that this secret road is very hidden, and it is absolutely hard to be found. He does not worry that people from several holy places will come after him.


    After landing, qingniu knelt down to the buildings thousands of meters away, and his face was full of tears.


    More than 3000 years ago, thousands of the powerful Longzhong qingniuyi people died here.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb qingniu''s weeping, waiting for him to read


    An hour later, qingniu got up and wiped away his tears and said, "let''s see the owner. Let''s go. We can''t go to the buildings. There must be people from the four great demons in the southeast, northwest and northwest staring at us. There''s a hamster moving around here. We can go out and then go to the street."


    Yang Yiyun patted qingniu on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. I said I would help you and save your people. Of course, the premise is that your people are still alive.


    If conditions permit, I will avenge you. As your master, I still have this responsibility. Let''s go. "


    "Laoniu, thank you, master. When we settle down, I will go to find out the whereabouts of the people who are being held." Qingniu thanks for leading the way.


    After walking around for half an hour, they arrived at an old city wall. There are many runes on the wall, which are full of powerful demons. In the words of qingniu, a wall is the wall of Laoniu''s house. The runes on the wall are arrays, which should be laid by the four demons. Maybe it''s to prevent people from approaching. After all, this is the old house of qingniu.


    And at the bottom of the wall, there is a hole with a diameter of one meter under the weeds more than one person high.


    Looking at the hole in the corner of the wall, the beast of five elements angrily said, "well, you old cow, let''s go out of the dog hole? Where do you put your master and mother? "


    The middle-aged man turned into a red face, and the younger stammer said: "it''s the hamster hole... I... I, I... I... There''s no way to do that. The right way will be discovered by the four big spirits. The wall will touch the same way, and we will be found in the city."


    "I don''t want to go through a dog''s hole anyway." The five element beast stares.


    "It''s not the dog cave, it''s the cave made by the hamster demon. I remember my father punished me not to go out when I was a child. I went into the city and drilled it out from here..." qingniuhong explained.

 Chapter 1397

    "Well, don''t make any noise. Qingniu, go out and see what''s going on outside. We''ll wait here. After all, you''ve been away for more than 3000 years. Who knows what''s going on outside? If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll drill a hamster hole for a while. No one is in trouble yet."


    Yang Yiyun stops qingniu from quarreling with the five elements beast. In fact, he knows that as the owner here, qingniu''s heart is the most miserable. After all, he can''t go through the door when he goes home. It''s even more painful for qingniu to sneak into a hamster hole.


    From this point, we can see how much shadow qingniu''s heart was left when qingniu was killed by the four demons, which made him so cautious.


    But if you think about it, it''s good to be so cautious. After all, they''re smugglers into the city. Besides, he and Lu Yanzhi are still Terrans. Now they are in the core of the Wanyao mountain range and in the lair of Wanyao, so there''s no big mistake in being careful.


    Wanyao city is qingniu''s home. He is most familiar with it. It''s right to let qingniu go out to inquire about the environment first.


    As for the five element beast''s complaint, naturally, it disappeared after Yang Yiyun''s words.


    When Yang Yiyun, the owner, said that everyone was in trouble, he acquiesced to drilling a dog hole. Oh, no, it''s a hamster hole. In fact, it''s no different from a dog hole.


    Yang Yiyun is ready to drill. What else can the five elements beast do?


    In fact, they are in distress. If they are chased by the people of the five holy places, they are forced to enter the Wanyao city. Although Yang came here with a purpose, there are people of the five holy places in the vast wasteland. Do they dare to rush?


    Naturally, I dare not.


    Ordinary five holy land disciples are OK. They have the ability to deal with it, but what about the three turn Earth immortal?


    Although each one of the immortals suppressed the cultivation realm, they came from the law, but they were really powerful. Yang Yiyun knew that they couldn''t make it.


    Wu Wenze has already demonstrated his great strength. If it wasn''t for the help of Xu Youdao in Changsheng hall, Yang Yiyun knew that they would suffer losses.


    What''s more, there are some disciples who have killed the five holy places, which add up to more than 400. When he wants to come to the five holy places, some old people will jump out to chase and kill him, or snatch niuduzi. The choice to enter Wanyao city seems adventurous, but it''s also a way to escape.


    For him, the opposite is to cultivate and accumulate strength, which is the same everywhere.


    What''s more, qingniu said that Wanyao city has a treasure house left by their dragon breed qingniu clan.


    On the other hand, qingniu wants to find the clansmen and his father''s subordinates who are imprisoned by the four demons in the southeast, northwest and northwest. For Yang, who always pays attention to friendship, it''s necessary to help qingniu. Who wants qingniu to be his younger brother now.


    Another came to Wanyao City, the monster nest in Wanyao mountain range. Yang wanted to get a big one.


    If he wants to fight against several holy places, he must establish a super power no less than the nine holy places. Relying on him to establish a sect and even move all the cloud gates in the mountain and sea world together with the integration of the star gate, he can only be an egg against a stone in front of any holy place.


    Therefore, we must take a different road to create a powerful Holy Land in the shortest time.


    There are countless demon families in the ten thousand demon mountains. In fact, there are only four big demons at the level of honoring the king. There are countless demon kings who can be compared to robbing the monk Da Yuanman. These are all the targets Yang Yiyun wants to hunt.


    It''s a crazy idea, but it''s not impossible.


    Because he has the water of life that can control the monster. No matter how powerful the monster is, as long as he takes the water of life, he will be driven by him, and his life and death will be in his hands.


    Therefore, Yang''s greatest ambition in Wanyao city is to accept the demons of Wanyao mountain for his own use, and create a force that will surpass the nine holy places of Xiuzhen kingdom in the future.


    This is entirely possible.


    The key is how to do it?


    At this point, Yang Yiyun has conditions.


    First of all, he has cultivated a variety of magic power, which can transform the demon body with magic power. The old man''s strength can change the real Qi into the demon Qi. The magic stone given by qingniu can simulate the breath of any demon beast, so that he can walk in the city without being discovered by the demon clan. He is human.


    Secondly, there is qingniu, an old man in the ten thousand demon city. He will have an understanding of all kinds of demon families and demon kings.


    And finally, according to qingniu, the elixir in Wanyao city is very popular, or the Alchemist is very popular. There are also alchemists in the demon family, but the innate conditions determine the achievements of the alchemists in the demon family. The quality of the elixir is far better than that of the alchemist in the human family.


    But even so, the demon clan who knows the way of alchemy will still be regarded as the guest of honor by all kinds of demon kings. They are very popular, so they don''t worry that they can''t get along.As for how to carry out the action plan in Wanyao City, Yang Yiyun already has a draft in his stomach, which will be implemented after Wanyao city is settled down.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to wait. Although it''s dark and there''s no difference between day and night in the wilderness, we can still calculate the time. About a day later, qingniu came in from the hamster hole.


    Before Yang Yiyun spoke, the beast of the five elements opened fire on qingniu and said, "what do you mean, old cow? It''s gone forever. Let the master wait for so long. Do you still have the master in your eyes, eh, and the mother?"


    Yang Yiyun turns his eyes when he hears the five element beast''s reproach. He is good at pulling tiger''s skin. When he reproaches qingniu, he puts on his own flag. Naturally, qingniu doesn''t dare to be angry with the five element beast.


    The Dragon breed qingniu is comparable to the Mahayana monk, but he was scolded by the five element beast, who is comparable to the bandit monk. He was so angry that qingniu''s teeth itched. But it was true that the five element beast pulled Yang Yiyun, and qingniu didn''t dare to get angry.


    Waiting for Norda bull''s eye to retort: "ten thousand demon city is too big. I''ve been away for more than 3000 years. I have to walk around to see if I''m familiar with the situation. I''ll come back as soon as I punch down. I don''t dare to delay my time on the way."


    "Do you have any more The eyes of the five elements are wide open.


    "Xiao Wu, if you''re making a noise, I don''t care if you''re beaten by the old bull." Yang Yiyun leisurely said that before he said anything serious, he would scold qingniu, or say that his master didn''t speak, and the beast of five elements would speak. This is sincere. He is not happy with the beast of five elements.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yang Yiyun opened his mouth, his eyes brightened, and he began to look at the five element beast with bad intentions.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun''s fear, it wouldn''t have been discussed for qingniu to beat Wuxing beast.


    At this time, the five element beast''s neck shrinks, and then he knows how to steal the master''s limelight. He says with a smile, "I''m just saying that. Don''t be angry, old cow."


    Knowing that he was definitely not qingniu''s opponent in the fight, the five element beast immediately laughed at Yang Yiyun and hid behind Lu Yanzhi.


    Yang Yiyun looked at qingniu and said, "tell me about the situation..."


    Qingniu pondered for a while and said: "master, the architectural pattern of Wanyao city has not changed, but since we qingniu people were destroyed, Wanyao city has been divided by the four demons in Southeast and northwest, and each of them has jurisdiction over the southeast and northwest of Wanyao city.


    We are now in the territory of Dongfang Dazun one eyed Jiaolong. Of course, the one eyed Jiaolong is not the one who takes care of the East Territory of Wanyao city. Generally, the four Dazun are in their own Dojo and will not come to Wanyao city. Wanyao city is just their territory for trading natural materials and local treasures.


    One eyed Jiaolong is responsible for the East Territory of Wanyao City, and one of his subordinates is a spotted snake demon. The problem now is that when we go out, we are the territory of spotted snake. We have no identity. Even if we want to go from the east to the north or the other two directions of Wanyao City, we need a demon dish that can prove our identity.


    Otherwise, we can only live in the East, and it''s not a long-term plan. Every day, the people of the spotted snake family patrol. We are the demon dish. Sooner or later, we will be caught as the Black family, so we have to get the demon dish first. "


    "Is this demon dish hard to make?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It''s not hard to say, it''s not easy to say," said qingniu


    "Say the point." Yang Yiyun frowned.


    Qingniu trembled all over and said: "in fact, it''s also simple. It''s just to let the spotted snake bend down and open a demon dish that lives in the east of the city.


    But the difficulty is that people can''t open it. However, I''ve inquired that the house of spotted snake deals with demon dishes. It''s a housekeeper pangolin. He is greedy for money and drinks. Every time he goes to a restaurant to drink, I wonder if we bribe him to deal with demon dishes for us? "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was stunned. How could he play like this when he arrived at the Terran city instead of a monster city?


    Does the demon clan also have the demon who is greedy for money and drinks?


    Listen, it''s the same as the Terran!

 Chapter 1398

    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, qingniu''s answer is: "the master doesn''t know that Wanyao city has a long history. Since I was a dragon breed of qingniu, I had communication with the human race. According to the family secret code, my ancestors had worshipped the human race, so when did we have Wanyao City.


    Because the ancestors loved the human civilization, when they built Wanyao City, they managed Wanyao city according to the human architectural civilization and so on. They even invited the human experts to build and manage Wanyao City, so that there are human shadows in all aspects of Wanyao city now.


    Even the demons living in Wanyao city are influenced by this culture. Some of them are greedy for power, some are greedy for money and lust, some are addicted to gambling and wine


    Anyway, there are human civilization genes in a gene cell given by Wanyao City, so the owner can rest assured that there should be no problem in handling the demon dish. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to qingniu''s explanation, and a picture of demon and human civilization appeared in his mind. This picture should be more suitable for the free and easy mood of the practitioners than the rules of human civilization, and he could not help looking forward to it.


    Of course, according to qingniu''s words, it''s also very important that the ID card is a demon dish. Only with a demon dish in the body can we get along in Wanyao city.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be trouble.


    In the words of qingniu, Wanyao city is now managed by four yaozuns in the southeast, northwest and North. They are now in Dongcheng District, which belongs to the territory of Dongfang yaozun one eyed Jiaolong. In fact, Dongcheng District is managed by a spotted snake under one eyed Jiaolong.


    The spotted snake has a mansion in Dongcheng District. The mansion is huge, which is equivalent to the administrative center of Dongcheng District. As for dealing with demon dishes, it''s a small matter. You can deal with it by looking for pangolin, the housekeeper of the spotted snake house.


    But the premise is to give the pangolin benefits, or buy the housekeeper.


    If according to qingniu, all the demons in Wanyao city are greedy now, it''s much better for Yang Yiyun.


    The last few people together, first go out to find an inn to stay, and then the first thing to do in advance.


    If you have a demon dish in your body, you can walk in Wanyao City, otherwise it will be troublesome to be found out by the patrol.


    Lu Yanzhi asked: "if qingniu wants to talk to you like this, doesn''t it mean that we need to register the demon dish to live in the inn, then how can we live in the inn without the demon dish?"


    "Don''t worry, the hostel is not so strict. If you spend more demon crystal money, you can get it done. As long as there is no big event in Wanyao City, the Inn and other places will not be checked." Qingniu explained.


    Yang Yiyun seems to have heard a key word - Demon crystal coin!


    Although he guessed that it was the same currency of the demon clan, he still asked, "what''s the matter with the demon crystal coin?"


    Qingniu explained: "the master demon crystal coin is a kind of currency circulated by the demon clan, which is similar to the spirit stone of your clan, but the demon crystal coin of the demon clan is more diversified than the spirit stone of your clan."


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun said curiously.


    "Like the spirit stones of the human race, the demon crystal coins of the demon clan also have natural spirit stones excavated from the land of the spirit mountains, natural tree crystals extracted from the trees where the spirit converges, crystals collected from deep water, and stone crystals extracted from strange stones. All in all, they are various.


    But the function is the same. The reason why the demons have so many currency patterns is that the demons themselves occupy the advantage of geographical environment. No matter what kind of aura is strong, the natural resources and local treasures are mostly from the deep mountains.


    Wanyao mountain occupies a vast territory of thousands of miles. It is endowed with unique geographical advantages and rich products. All groups can find it in the deep mountains with complex terrain, refine it into demon crystal coins, and circulate among all groups.


    The only pity is that the demon clan is not as dexterous as the Terran, and can make and process all kinds of natural materials and local treasures into their own items. They can only use the most primitive natural materials and local treasures. This is also the reason why our ancestors of Wanyao City insisted on imitating the Terran to run Wanyao city.


    Therefore, he traded with Xiuzhen Terran chamber of Commerce and exchanged the products of the demon clan for the refined products of the Terran clan, which also made the ten thousand demon city prosperous, but it also led to the envy of the four demon zuns, which made our clan suffer the disaster of extinction. " Qingniu said lonely.


    But Yang Yiyun understood that the so-called demon family demon crystal coin is actually the crystallization of all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. If so, he felt that he had entered a natural treasure house.


    I feel hot and dry when I think about it.


    Ha ha a smile, borrowed Taizu''s words: "ten thousand demon city, vast world, great achievement!"


    After a general understanding, qingniu led a group of people to go out of the hamster hole.


    When I went outside, I found that it was a dilapidated building. Qingniu said that it was affected by the attack of the four demon zuns. This place is too close to his home. In addition, the current qingniu people are taboo in Wanyao City, so they did not build and live here.Then qingniu led the way out of this dilapidated complex and entered a small alley. After going out, there was a Qingshi street about 30 meters wide.


    Suddenly, all kinds of shouts rang out


    "The blood spirit grass is on sale at a low price... Three inferior demon crystal coins..."


    "Black awn stone, eight demon crystal coins..."


    "The best lingguo wine..."


    "Babaoling chicken..."


    With a loud voice, they walked out of the alley Enter the second middle school.


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi looked around and explained that they looked at each other.


    Where is the demon tribe? It''s clearly the bustling scene of the big city of the human race. You can''t see the long street at a glance. The huge wooden buildings on both sides are high into the clouds. Below is the huge bluestone foundation. On the top is a collection of wood. They are built into a group of buildings, which extend out to the end.


    The streets are filled with demons and people''s heads are surging, which can be described as a sea of people. Of course, these people are demons transformed into adults. Although many of them are transformed into adults, they still retain the characteristics of demons. For example, it seems that they are a scholar in their early twenties, but the boy with a feather fan is dragging a thick tail behind their buttocks, It looks like nothing, but people walk in the street naturally.


    Another example is a beautiful woman with a pair of forked horns on her head. At first sight, she is a deer demon


    There is also a huge man with only one eye on his face, an old lady without ears, an old man with four limbs and arms, a child walking on both hands and feet, and an old woman with a pair of big knife arms


    The whole street is busy!


    Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi opened their eyes.


    It''s a magical world.


    Of course, judging from the shouting atmosphere of the numerous shops and street stalls on the street, if he didn''t know that this is Wanyao city in Wanyao mountain range, Yang Yiyun would really think that he had arrived at a big city of human race.


    The whole street is full of demons. Of course, there are demons walking on the street.


    But it doesn''t seem to attract attention. Everyone feels normal.


    After all, this is a demon city.


    In the words of qingniu, in Wanyao City, everyone is proud of becoming a human being. If there is no demon clan, either their accomplishments are not enough, or they are not willing to become a human being, and they always stick to the ontology, but no one says anything.


    Anyway, according to qingniu''s words, it''s right to let Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi treat themselves as adults here.


    In response, Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "we are human beings."


    Of course, the Terran dare not say that. If there is one person here, it will definitely become a snack for the ten thousand demon city group.


    Although Wanyao City imitates the Terran City, the Terran is absolutely taboo and dare not come.


    But there are exceptions, such as the powerful chamber of Commerce.


    Qingniu said that the powerful Terran chamber of commerce can come to Wanyao city. Of course, it needs the big demon Zun to give a pass order. In the past, when his father was here, he only needed to sign a thousand treaties with the Terran chamber of Commerce to grant a pass order. Now, he needs each of the four demon zuns to issue a pass order.


    In this way, it is also strange that people from the Terran chamber of commerce can only come to Wanyao city four times a year to trade, bring the Terran to make pills and magic weapons, and so on, in exchange for Wanyao city''s natural materials and local treasures.


    Yang Yiyun can imagine how many huge profits the Terran chamber of commerce can make by trading with Wanyao city.


    As he walked along, he asked qingniu, "do you know what kind of chamber of commerce is dealing with Wanyao city?"

 Chapter 1399

    Qingniu pondered for a while and said, "it used to be the chamber of Commerce in several holy places and the chamber of commerce among the best in the Xiuzhen world. Now I don''t know, but it should still be those chambers of Commerce. I''ll ask later."


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s better to ask about it. If it''s the chamber of Commerce in several holy places, we''re not polite."


    "Master, do you want to rob them of their business?" The beast of five elements finally got in.


    "It''s not impossible..." said Yang, squinting.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people chatting, came to a large-scale on the floor to stop.


    Qingniu whispered, "the pangolin comes to this restaurant every day to drink. Let''s live here."


    Yang Yiyun looks at the restaurant, which is six stories high. It covers a vast area and integrates food and accommodation. It''s really good. It''s still very high-grade, but he suddenly comes up with a problem.


    "Old cow, we don''t have demon crystal coins..." Yang said bitterly. All the natural resources and local treasures on his body have been ruined by niuduzi. Now he is really poor.


    Since it''s accommodation, you need money.


    "Master, I still have some savings on me. I have demon crystal coins. When you escape from the ten thousand demon city, you have a thousand of top-grade demon crystal coins. You don''t spend them to hide in the heaven demon palace. It''s very useful." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Lao Niu, you are not kind. If you don''t hand over the demon crystal coins to the owner, don''t forget that you are all the owner''s younger brother!" The beast of five elements spoke again.


    Qingniu was cheated by the five element beast. He stared at the five element beast with a black face. His face was very bad. The owner had warned him not to talk too much. He was so angry.


    He was very dissatisfied with the five element beast. Originally, qingniu thought that his master would scold the five element beast, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Yang Yiyun. When he looked up, he found that Yang Yiyun was smiling at him, which made him tremble. After a reaction, he said: "master, I''ll give you the demon crystal coin."


    "Then you don''t have to give it all, just give it half, and keep the rest." Yang said without blushing or beating.


    Qingniu can see clearly. His master has a good match with diao''er in money, but fortunately, he only wants half of it.


    "Yes, Lao Niu knows. Half of it is enough for me. Mine is the master''s." Young people are quite tactful.


    Yang was satisfied. He grinned and asked casually, "how many inferior products is a superior demon crystal coin equal to?"


    "Return to the master, a top grade demon crystal is equal to 1000 inferior and 100 medium grade. We have 1000 top grade, which should be enough for the time being." Qingniu answered honestly.


    Yang nodded: "OK, let''s live and go."


    Then qingniu leads the way into the Yaozu restaurant called Dawang restaurant.


    Yang Yiyun takes landing rouge, mink, wuxingshou and daxianshi to wait, and qingniu goes to check in.


    A few minutes later, qingniu came back with two room cards, a look of pain and curse: "really black..."


    Seeing that there were only two signs in the room, the five element beast was upset and said, "are you too stingy, old cow? How about two rooms? "


    Qingniu glanced at the five elements beast and said, "let''s live together. The master and the mother have one room, and we have one room. We also spent 200 high-quality demon crystal coins. Other expenses are calculated separately. But don''t worry, the building rooms of the demon clan are big enough, and we live in a spacious room."


    "So much?" Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know the consumption level of Wanyao City, he should have spent 200 high-quality demon coins on the roadside Hawking. It''s really expensive. No wonder qingniu looks like a pain in the face.


    Qingniu said bitterly: "originally, two rooms at most, twenty top-grade demon crystal coins are enough, but we don''t have demon dishes. We have to pay ten times more."


    Yang Yiyun was clear and nodded: "pay attention to living. It seems that the matter of demon dish should be settled as soon as possible. Otherwise, you can''t afford to live in the inn. Let''s go upstairs and discuss."


    Then they went upstairs, and the King restaurant had a total of floors. Their rooms were on the sixth floor, the fifth and sixth floors were accommodation, and the second and third floors were dining rooms.


    The price of a room is very large. As qingniu said, the architectural design of the demon clan is based on the demon repair. Considering that sometimes the demon clan itself will enter, the room design is very large, about six meters high, and the area is about 100 square meters. The room facilities are complete.


    This kind of space is enough for their line and room. Yang Yiyun thinks that qingniu has opened two rooms for him and Lu Yanzhi, which makes Yang very satisfied.


    After seeing it, the five element beasts didn''t say much. It''s really enough. Anyway, the five element beasts don''t need a water bed. In fact, they don''t need any of them. For the monks in the world, meditation means rest and sleep, or even no sleep. One room is enough for the five element beasts, qingniu and daxianshi to live in.After closing the door, the party sat down. Yang Yiyun took out the tea set from the heaven and earth pot space and asked Lu Yanzhi to make tea to discuss the matter of the demon dish.


    "Lao Niu, will the pangolin you mentioned come back today?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Master, I''ve inquired about Xiao er. Pangolin comes every day. It hasn''t arrived today. I''ll go to have a look later." Green Cow answers.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "after waiting for the pangolin to come to the restaurant, you inform me, I''m free to let him handle the demon dish."


    After nodding, qingniu waved his hand and put all the remaining eight hundred demon crystal coins in front of Yang Yiyun''s eyes: "the master has only eight hundred demon crystal coins now. If you want to bribe pangolin, I guess this demon crystal coin is not enough. Otherwise, you can buy all of them into wine. Anyway, I heard that pangolin is addicted to alcohol. It should be OK."


    "Put away the demon crystal coins first. We''ve finished the demon dish. We have to find a place to live for a long time. Money can''t be wasted. I''m free to deal with pangolin and let him obediently handle the demon dish for us." Yang Yiyun squinted and said.


    Qingniu thought that Yang Yiyun wanted to be strong. He worried and said, "master, I''m afraid it''s not good to be strong. There''s a patrol in Dongcheng District. The boss of pangolin, the spotted snake, is also King level. I''m afraid we''ll suffer if we start."


    "Don''t you say that there are only four Royal demons in Wanyao mountain? Why is there a spotted snake like you now? " Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    "Er... Master, the four great demons in the southeast, northwest and northwest that I mentioned are the top ones in the cultivation of the king. Under the four great demons, there are also people like me who are under the cultivation of the primary king. Like the spotted snake, they are just one of them." Qingniu explained.


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned black: "your sister, didn''t you say it earlier?" Originally, there were only four big demons in the Wanyao mountain range. Yang thought that he and qingniu were using means to attack each other. Even if their identity would be exposed or something wrong would happen, they would be able to deal with them when they ran away. Now it seems that qingniu didn''t make it clear, so he was wrong.


    "Er ~ master, I don''t have a sister, but there are several in the family. If they are still alive, I''ll introduce them to the master..." qingniu naturally didn''t know that Bai Yang''s "your sister" was scolding him. He thought that Yang wanted to take a concubine. He was very happy.


    Yang Yiyun''s face completely became the bottom of the pot: "I... you..."


    "Puff..." Lu Rouzhi saw that Yang''s words were not good words, but cursed qingniu and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah... Forget it, you can settle down when you come. Let''s go one step at a time. According to you, there are more than one of the four great demons in southeast, northwest and northwest. Do you respect the king?" Yang Yiyun is angry with qingniu and admits his life.


    Qingniu said hastily: "master, in fact, the big demons of the king level are also divided into the strong and the weak, and they are also divided into the primary level, the intermediate level, the advanced level and the top level. The four big demons in the southeast and northwest of Wanyao mountain and my father are all the top level of the king level.


    And every top demon''s subordinates must respect the king. There are junior, intermediate and even senior demon''s subordinates. The four big demons in southeast, northwest and northwest are powerful. Every subordinate''s subordinates should take refuge in ten or even more of them.


    There are also some demon kings at the top of the mountain who are self-made, and all of them are at the level of respecting the king, but they are not at the top of respecting the king.... "


    After listening to qingniu''s words, Yang Yiyun felt powerless. There were so many King level monsters in Wanyao mountain range, and now he directly appeared in Wanyao City, the core of Wanyao mountain range, One can imagine that he will be devoured and lively by these human demon kings.


    Originally, I wanted to get chestnut out of the fire. Now it seems that it''s not easy to get chestnut out of the fire.

 Chapter 1400

    If he doesn''t come back, he can only go down, but he should be very careful.


    He glared at qingniu fiercely and said, "go and find out for me. How many demon kings are there in the whole Wanyao mountain range? How many big demons are there? Get out of here. "


    Qingniu trembles and goes out of the room. He also knows that the master is angry, but... He doesn''t seem to hide it on purpose, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t ask. He questions the four demon king forces, and doesn''t ask how many big demons are at the level of honoring the king.


    King level big demon is not divided into power level, can''t blame me old cow!


    A few minutes later, qingniu returned.


    Yang Yiyun waited for his eyes and said, "don''t tell me that you''ll find out so soon?"


    "No, master, it''s pangolin. I''ll report it." Qingniu said quickly.


    "Go down and have a look, rouge. You rest in your room. I''ll go and have a look with Lao Niu." Yang Yiyun greets Lu Yanzhi.


    "Brother Yang, be careful." Lu Yanzhi was full of worries. Although he was well prepared, after all, they were Terrans and came to the territory of the demon tribe. He said he didn''t worry that it was fake.


    Yang Yiyun smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK, wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and qingniu came to the Sanlou. When they were at the door, qingniu looked at a table near the window, which was similar to a modern card seat, and said, "master, that''s pangolin, one of the managers of the spotted snake family."


    With qingniu''s eyes, Yang Yiyun saw pangolin sitting alone at a table. Outside of the card seat, there were two strong banshees. They should be followers.


    Yang Yiyun can only see the side face of pangolin. He looks like a bald youth, very thin.


    You can''t rush up when you find someone. You have to think about it.


    Since pangolin is one of the managers in the family of the spotted snake, its followers should be influential people. Now they are black households, so they should take photos rashly for fear of causing trouble.


    So Yang Yiyun''s mind quickly turned, thinking about countermeasures, thinking about qingniu''s hobby of pangolin, Yang Yiyun immediately had an idea.


    Also walked in with qingniu and sat down next to pangolin. The distance was very close, which was a partition.


    Qingniu said: "master, would you like me to invite pangolin to drink directly?"


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "no, I have my own idea. You can order a good dish later and try to be more upscale. In one word, pretend to be a local tyrant."


    "Er, master is three words." Qingniu corrected.


    Yang Yiyun glared and said, "don''t care about the details."


    "Well, but what is a local tyrant?" Qingniu asked, he is not a man on earth. No, he is not a demon on earth. Naturally, he doesn''t understand the word "local tyrant".


    "That''s to make you order a good dish later. Eight hundred high-quality demon coins should be enough for a good dish, right? Well, you don''t have to order wine. " Yang Yiyun said.


    "Hiss..." qingniu took a cool breath.


    Eight hundred top grade demon crystal coins order a table dish?


    He wanted to say, master, are you crazy?


    Eight hundred high-grade demon crystal coins are not eight hundred low-grade demon crystal coins. An ordinary demon clan may not have one thousand high-grade demon crystal coins in ten years, and it will eat eight hundred in a meal?


    Swallowing saliva, he said, "master, we only have 800 demon crystal coins. Besides, even if we have 300 demon crystal coins on a table, it''s enough. If we have more, won''t we be laughed at?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let you order. I don''t care whether it costs 800 demon crystal coins or not. If I attract the attention of pangolin next door, do you understand?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said.


    After hearing this, qingniu finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if that''s the case, I''ll understand. Master, don''t worry. If you don''t order wine, it''s enough to spend three or four hundred demon coins."


    That''s right, but qingniu is still cursing Yang Yiyun for being a loser. It''s not a small standard to have a meal in Wanyao city. It''s good to eat something, that is, three or four top-grade demon coins.


    The master and the servant were talking. The little two came over and asked with a smile, "what kind of food do you want to eat? And what wine? "


    Qingniu subconsciously looks at Yang Yiyun. After all, Yang Yiyun is the master, and Yang Yiyun says: "you are the former master of Wanyao city. Don''t ask me what you eat, just achieve the effect I need."


    As soon as qingniu heard it, he felt relieved and looked at the young man coughing. He said, "my master has a sharp mouth. I''ve tasted all the treasures in the world. Listen carefully, don''t fool me. I''ll just tell you once."Yang Yiyun looks at qingniu''s light appearance of pretending to force. He is very happy in his heart. He is good at pretending to force.


    Xiao Er is also a little demon in a fit environment. He can''t see through the accomplishments of Yang Yiyun and qingniu, but he has been in the restaurant for many years. He has sharp eyes. Coupled with qingniu''s faint air of pressure, he dares not neglect him. He quickly bends down and says, "your majesty, you say that Xiaoyao remembers."


    Qingniu then said: "White Cat Mountain cat eye fruit, only a three inch plate, blue fish in blue water river, no meat, only fish eyes, ten pairs, a small fire dragon in flame Valley, stone grass in stone mountain, only grass tip, one plate..."


    Yang Yiyun looks at Xiaoer. As qingniu doesn''t say a dish, his eyes are respectful, Moreover, the man''s voice was loud on purpose, and people around him were surprised to hear his dish name. Whispers came from all around him. They all meant the same thing to qingniu - where did the aristocrat come from.


    This makes Yang Yiyun secretly funny. However, qingniu is really a noble, just a despondent aristocrat. As the young city master of Wanyao City, qingniu is really particular about what he eats and knows a lot about it.


    In the eyes of the demons around, the names of these dishes and the required practices reported by qingniu are noble.


    Yang Yiyun was satisfied, not to mention the dishes. The force of qingniu''s dress alone was enough to arouse pangolin''s idea.


    After ordering eight dishes in one breath, qingniu waved and said, "go ahead, get ready quickly. Don''t want to keep my king waiting for a long time."


    The little two nodded and bowed: "yes, the king is relieved to go to prepare soon. I don''t know what kind of wine the two kings need. We have all kinds of famous wine in our shop..."


    This time, however, Yang Yiyun interrupted the second child: "we don''t need wine. We bring our own wine. We can''t get used to your... Wine. Let''s go down."


    Four weeks people listen to this which is not used to drink, clearly do not see the restaurant wine.


    "Er... Yes, the dishes will be served soon." Xiao Er didn''t say much, but he didn''t go away. He said with a smile, "king, it''s our rule to check out first. Your dishes are 430 pieces of top-grade demon crystal coins..."


    "Lao Niu gave him four hundred and five, and twenty more." Yang said faintly, he also pretended once.


    Qingniu said to himself, "master, you are the loser. Originally, I wanted to say that I would not give you 30 cents. You''d better give me 20 more rewards as soon as you opened your mouth..."


    Of course, qingniu didn''t dare to say this. He just arranged Yang in his heart. Who let him be the master.


    I muttered in my heart, but I still waved 450 demon crystal coins in my hand.


    "Thank you for your reward, thank you for your reward." Xiao ER was so happy that it was hard for the restaurant to meet a few millionaires all year round, so he left happily.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for the second child to leave, qingniu said, "what will the master do next?"


    "Drink..." Yang Yiyun light, a wave of his hand, the table appeared on the hatchback wine, and is a carton packaging, there are Maotai and Wuliangye words on it.


    When Yang left the earth in those years, he didn''t drink much of the inventory in the heaven and earth pot space, and now he still has more than ten boxes.


    He said loudly to qingniu, "Laoniu kaijiu, this is my treasure collection. One bottle is missing now. The whole cultivation world can''t find a second one!"


    Qingniu knows that the owner''s intentional speech is to attract the attention of pangolins next door. When he understands it, he opens a bottle of Maotai with Yang Yiyun''s cry. Suddenly, the smell of wine spreads. Qingniu can''t help exclaiming: "good wine, I want to..."


    Yang Yiyun''s happiness is of course good wine. More than 100 years have passed since he left the earth, It''s really old wine.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Maotai and Wuliangye on the table. He is also homesick. After more than 100 years, he doesn''t know what the earth has become?


    How is Ouyang''s daughter-in-law staying in the earth''s hometown? He asked his second apprentice Wang Zongren to bring back a video saying that he gave birth to a child on earth. I don''t know if their mother and son have gone to the mountain and sea world now


    "It''s delicious and intoxicating wine. I don''t know what the two kings call them. My younger brother, pangolin, the manager of huaban''s family in the East District of the city, wants to ask for a glass of wine. I wonder if the two kings can..."


    Just as Yang Yiyun''s thoughts flew to the earth, a sharp and thin voice broke his thoughts.


    However, Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that it was pangolin. He immediately laughed in his heart and said in secret: "the fish has taken the bait ~"

 Chapter 1401

    Yang Yiyun asked young people to dress up and take out Liangxiang hometown wine, just to cause pangolin to take the bait. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the wine bottle, pangolin came over on his own initiative. I can''t wait for it.


    Hearing the pangolin talk, Yang Yiyun laughs to himself, saying that the demons are straightforward, which seems to be true. In how complex the demons are, they are not as good as the Terrans.


    As soon as the pangolin came up, it directly asked for wine. Although it was covered up, it showed that the demons were straightforward, at least more straightforward than the Terrans.


    He asked qingniu to give up his seat with a wink, while Yang himself did not move, showing a very big attitude, but it was intentional.


    And qingniu is not stupid. There is a spirit contract between master and servant. What does Yang think in his heart? Qingniu can understand quickly.


    With a grin, qingniu stood up and said to pangolin, "it seems that this king is also a good wine friend. He seldom drinks a thousand cups of wine with his confidants. Good wine makes friends all over the world. Since this king is also a friend of wine, let''s sit down and have a drink together."


    With that, qingniu gave up a seat, and then said, "my name is big bear, and this is my master..." qingniu casually made up a name for himself and introduced Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t know how to give Yang Yiyun a name, and immediately lengthened his voice.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s time for him to take the call. Lao Niu can spit out two bad classical Chinese for wine, which is enough.


    Looking at the pangolin, he said with a smile: "I''m Yang Yiyun. All the guests are here. If you don''t want to give up, please take a seat and have a cup of thin wine. I''m afraid there isn''t much of this wine in the whole cultivation world. One bottle is less than one."


    Yang is deliberately raising himself and wine, which is to see that pangolin is indeed addicted to alcohol, otherwise he would not be attracted so soon.


    Pangolin is also looking at Yang Yiyun and qingniu. At the beginning, he was attracted by the sound of qingniu''s ordering. Listening to the names of the dishes and even the requirements of cooking, pangolin knows that qingniu is the voice of a big family or an aristocrat.


    It''s impossible for ordinary demons to have the picky demand of ordering like qingniu. They haven''t even heard of it


    Anyway, the success of qingniu''s ordering attracted the attention of pangolin, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, his pangolin was the leader of one eyed Jiaolong, one of the four forces in the Wanyao mountain.


    Of course, the top division is the spotted snake, one of the top ten demon generals under the one eyed Jiaolong. Pangolin is the little leader of the spotted snake, and one of the managers of the Eastern District of Wanyao city. It can also be said that he is a demon. He has a little face in Wanyao city and has seen the world.


    Pangolin has tasted all the dishes qingniu ordered, and doesn''t care much about them. But the next moment when the smell of wine comes from the next door, pangolin can''t sit still.


    Pangolin is greedy and addicted to wine. Smelling the aroma of wine, he can''t help but get up to the table where Yang Yiyun and qingniu are.


    As soon as pangolin comes over, he finds that qingniu is actually a big demon of Zunwang junior. He is surprised, but that''s all. Although there are not many big demons of Zunwang junior, there are also many big demons of Zunwang junior, such as qingniu.


    Among other things, his pangolin is the primary cultivation of Zun Wang himself, and his immediate superior, the spotted snake, is the intermediate peak cultivation of Zun Wang. In the Eastern District of the city, there are nine demon cultivation of Zun Wang''s primary cultivation, and the spotted snake is a whole Zun Wang level.


    So pangolin was not much surprised. What surprised him was that when qingniu introduced himself, he claimed to be the servant of a little monk on the opposite side.


    Of course, this little monk is Yang Yiyun. He''s just a little monk in pangolin''s eyes. He''s just a little demon king. He''s comparable to the first level of the human race. These little demon kings have a lot of accomplishments in the ten thousand demon city.


    What pangolin didn''t expect was that qingniu claimed to be the servant of the little monk, which surprised pangolin.


    At least in Wanyao mountain range, Yao Xiu, a junior King worshiper like qingniu, is a big demon king all the way to the top of Wanyao mountain. Now he is willing to serve the little demon king who claims to be "Yang Yiyun"?


    It really makes pangolins curious.


    When qingniu stood up to introduce himself, Yang Yiyun didn''t move. He didn''t even move when he introduced himself. When he talked to pangolin, he didn''t salute pangolin at all. It was very uncomfortable for pangolin to salute.


    But listening to Yang Yiyun''s invitation for a drink, pangolin still held back. On the other hand, he was thinking that it was obviously not easy to make a big demon bow to the throne.


    Is this "Yang Yiyun" from a big family in Wanyao mountain?


    With this speculation, pangolin didn''t dare to get angry. Instead, he waved his hand to let the two followers go out and stand outside. After Yang Yiyun finished, he sat down and said, "thank you for your hospitality. I''m also a demon of good wine. Ha ha."After a ha ha, the pangolin suddenly stares at Yang Yiyun and asks, "you two are strangers. Where is the fairyland? What do you do for a living? I am a pangolin. If you would like to ask me, are you


    Pangolin asked several questions in a row. He seemed to be smiling, but his eyes were full of vigilance. After all, he had been in Wanyao city for thousands of years. He didn''t dare to say that millions of demon families knew the coming and going of Wanyao City, but there were few big demons at the level of honoring the king. All famous people had heard of them.


    Daniel and Yang Yiyun are very tight in front of us, so we have to be vigilant. The four biggest forces in the Wanyao mountain range are all fighting openly and secretly, so we have to guard against them.


    On the contrary, qingniu can''t help but feel nervous about the pangolin problem, because after all, he is a remnant of the Dragon breed qingniu clan, and is wanted in the whole Wanyao mountain range. Although he turns his breath into a bear with the magic Demon Stone, he is guilty in the end.


    Yang Yiyun is very calm with a smile, rumor to qingniu said: "don''t be nervous, the next thing to me, don''t have tension to show."


    As for the question of pangolin, Yang Yiyun expected that it would be strange if pangolin didn''t cross examine. Fortunately, he had already thought about his words.


    After hearing from qingniu, Yang Yiyun said to pangolin with a smile: "ah... I''m ashamed to say that my ancestors were from Lingyang mountain of Wanyao mountain. They were really exterminated by the wild wolf family. When I was young, they were sent out by the family. It was too rare for me to pay homage to a certain master. It''s hard to say the name of my master, so I escaped by chance.


    When I learned that my Lingyang family had been destroyed, I was also disheartened and never came back. A few days ago, my family teacher left the wilderness, and I was successful in learning. After I went down the mountain, I also missed my hometown, because I had a look at the family land.


    Dissatisfied with the king of mountain crossing, you said that I followed my master to travel around the world. In the end, I still found the Wanyao mountains comfortable. I didn''t want to come to Wanyao city and find a living. In the future, I won''t go out. I''ll devote myself to studying the unique skills of my master to seek the truth. "


    After hearing this, pangolin was suspicious, and then spread a message to one of his subordinates: "go to check the Wanyao mountain, can there be the extinct Lingyang demon clan?"


    The Wanyao mountain range is vast, and there are thousands of mountain tops. Not all mountain tops can be named, or pangolins can know. However, Yang Yiyun''s words are reasonable, and he can''t help believing them. Especially when Yang Yiyun says that he worships a master, he makes pangolins dare not act rashly. In the Wanyao mountain range, there are some mysterious great demons coming and going alone, Baobuqi "Yang Yiyun" is a disciple of a great demon.


    After leaving to investigate, pangolin still said with doubts: "Oh... So, are you Lingyang?"


    "Isn''t it? Ah, now I''m the only one left. I don''t know if there are any people living in the wanyaocheng mountain range. I think it''s gone." Yang Yiyun deliberately makes a sad, at the same time with the magic Demon Stone released spirit sheep breath.


    Qingniu also released the smell of bear demon to dispel the doubt of pangolin.


    I thought they could fool pangolin by releasing their breath. But pangolin didn''t relax its vigilance at all. He said with a smile intentionally or unintentionally: "Yang Yiyun? Sheep king, your name is not like the demon clan, but it sounds like the name of the human race. Can you tell me? " On the surface, pangolin is curious, but in fact, his eyes are fixed on Yang Yiyun.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s heart sink. He is suspicious of cursing Gouri secretly. It seems that he has to reposition the intelligence of the demon clan.

 Chapter 1402

    In the face of pangolin''s high suspicions, Yang Yiyun said calmly: "the king of pangolin is still a god of anticipation. My name really has something to do with the human race."


    When Yang Yiyun said this, qingniu became nervous first. He was afraid that his master would admit that he was a Terran, and then he would die.


    Pangolin''s eyes were shining, and his whole body was locked on qingniu and Yang Yiyun intentionally or unintentionally. He squinted and said: "Oh... Would you like to hear the details? Don''t you say you are a human? There used to be a lot of people pretending to be demons in Wanyao City, but the end was very miserable.... "


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Yiyun burst out laughing and then said, "what do you say, King Chuanshan? Do you think I''m a Terran? "


    Between the words, Yang Yiyun''s whole head turned into a black sheep, and his whole body was full of evil spirit, but all of them were pure evil spirit.


    "King Chuanshan, do you think I''m human?" Yang Yiyun also put away his breath and recovered himself again. He knew that pangolin just wanted to see his body. He was relieved, so show him. Anyway, he had confidence in the ever-changing art, and also had information about the old man''s vitality. Besides, there was magic stone to change his breath.


    "Ha ha, the Lingyang family is really extraordinary." Pangolin laughs, but then says, "Daoyou haven''t said your name yet?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face didn''t change color and said slowly: "there''s nothing to say. In fact, the family teacher once traveled to Xuanyuan, the holy land of the human race, and learned the art of medical ethics. When I was a teacher, it was the family teacher who came back from the study of medical ethics. He just gave me a name of the human race."


    "Oh... So King Yang is proficient in medicine?" Pangolin continued.


    "I want to open a medical school in Wanyao city to make a living. What does Chuanshan King think?" Yang Yiyun comes at will. Anyway, the skill of medical ethics can''t defeat him.


    At this time, the men sent by pangolin also came back. When they got to pangolin, they began to talk in a low voice.


    Yang Yiyun and qingniu both know that before pangolin, they must have sent someone to check the details, so they can''t help getting nervous.


    Qingniu even gritted his teeth and said, "the master really can''t do it. Let''s do it first. Kill the pangolin and run away. This dog day''s vigilance and suspicion are too heavy to buy."


    Yang Yiyun made up the Lingyang clan, which was destroyed by the wolf clan. He just made it up, but pangolin sent someone to check it, which really worried him.


    But there is no way, can only go without looking at a step, who would have thought pangolin vigilance so high?


    "Wait and see. It''s not time to tear your face. What will pangolin say?" Yang Yiyun voiced to qingniu to be calm.


    The next moment, I saw through the mountains between the mainland, touched a table, stood up and said: "it''s unreasonable..."


    Yang Yiyun and qingniu''s face changed, their heart sank, and their whole body became tense and ready to fight.


    The next sentence of pangolin said: "the wolf clan is rampant. They have killed many weak groups over the years. I have found that there are clansmen in your Lingyang clan. I will help you find clansmen in the future. I''m good at pangolin, so I''ll make friends with you. I''ll make friends with you."


    "Hoo..." Yang Yiyun listened to the pangolin, and was relieved. At the same time, he cursed: "your sister''s heart disease almost came out."


    But he also knew that pangolin sent people to check his own details, which was a pass. What''s more, he didn''t expect to make up a story about the killing of the Lingyang clan by the wolf clan, which really existed.


    If it doesn''t exist, it''s estimated that pangolin will start directly now. Obviously, the story he made up is coincidental.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Wanyao mountain is known as "ten thousand demons" and "ten million demons" on the top of the mountain. It''s not surprising that the weak demons were exterminated by the strong demons. It''s also lucky that they made up the wrong story.


    In terms of pangolins, they really went to investigate and gave feedback. More than 5000 years ago, there was a small mountain on the western edge of Wanyao mountain, which was really called Lingyang mountain. On the other side of Lingyang mountain was wild wolf valley. Lingyang mountain was really exterminated by the wolves in wild wolf Valley.


    The reason why pangolins are suspicious and let them investigate is that at the beginning, Yang Yiyun said that they came from the outside, and from the outside, the four major cities in the southeast, northwest and northwest of Wanyao City, and the other three places didn''t go, but they directly appeared in their east city, which makes pangolins suspicious.


    In addition, according to Yang Yiyun, it took thousands of years to come back from Wanyao city. More than 3000 years ago, the four demons destroyed the Dragon breed qingniu clan of Wanyao city and became the new owner of Wanyao city. In fact, the management of Wanyao city in the past 3000 years is very strict, and they are very strict with foreign demons. They have to be careful when they wear Shanjia.


    Now it''s all right. After the investigation, the pangolin will feel relieved.As soon as I hit the table, I want to make friends with Yang Yiyun. In pangolin''s heart, the spirits who love wine are all true temperament. Since the investigation is correct, it''s not a big problem.


    He has been enduring the independent wine bug''s agitation to test Yang Yiyun and qingniu. At this time, he finally felt relieved.


    Another thing that makes pangolin want to make friends with Yang Yiyun is that according to Yang Yiyun, the master he worships should be a great demon. The most important thing is that it sounds like he knows the art of medicine. The identity of doctor is very respected in Wanyao city.


    Then pangolin said with a smile: "don''t mind, you two kings. As the manager of Chengdong mansion, you have to be careful."


    Yang Yiyun cursed many times in his heart, but his face faded into the still water and he didn''t care at all. He said, "King Chuanshan is polite."


    "You two, your dishes are coming..."


    At the moment, the restaurant''s second child served, which also shocked the tension and embarrassment of both sides.


    Soon a large table of dishes was on the table.


    Yang Yiyun also knew that pangolin gradually relaxed his vigilance. As the host of the table, he motioned to qingniu to pour wine. Then he picked up the glass and motioned to pangolin, saying, "King pangolin, I also love wine. I can see that King pangolin and I are friends. How about having a drink first and then talking about it?"


    "So good, so good." Pangolins are addicted to alcohol, so they would have had a wine bug in their stomach long ago. If they hadn''t had doubts about Yang Yiyun and qingniu''s body, they would have had a bottle to drink.


    At the moment, I hear Yang Yiyun''s proposal. I can''t help it.


    But it is to carry wine cup, did not eat.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and knows that the pangolin is afraid of wine problems. After all, there are so many strange things in the world of cultivation that anything can be fatal. He starts with his glass and drinks it all.


    Qingniu also drank it in one gulp.


    At this time, the pangolin handed the wine cup to an attendant, who drank it and then nodded to the pangolin, meaning that the wine was OK.


    At this time, pangolin ignored Yang Yiyun and qingniu, picked up a bottle and began to drink.


    "Hoo... Good wine... It''s a strange wine. It doesn''t have the slightest aura, but it''s hot and has a sweet aftertaste. It''s really good wine. My king has never drunk such strong wine. It''s really good." Pangolin drinks a bottle of Maotai in one breath, making a face to enjoy the evaluation.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes in his heart and muttered: "the monster is the monster. It''s rude. You''ve wasted Laozi''s Maotai like this."


    Cursing, cursing, but in order to carry out the next step, he still laughed at the truth. "The king of the mountain is saying that the wine is called Moutai, and it is me... My master travels through the worldly world, which is one of the best Baijiu liquor in the world. It is a wine of any kind at any time, but it is a product of thousands of years of wisdom in the humanities.


    It''s really unforgettable to drink. There isn''t much left of this wine. It''s fate to meet Chuanshan king today. So I took out the inventory at the bottom of the box and talked with Chuanshan king.


    It is best not to use mana to taste the essence of this wine, and this kind of Wuliangye is also... "


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and boasted. He began to cheat pangolin. He drank two boxes of wine between his words. Of course, most of them were drunk by pangolin.


    Yu Yu has no power to use. At the moment, pangolin''s face is flushed and slightly drunk. He looks at Yang Yiyun and begins to call him brother.


    Yang Yiyun took out two more boxes, and was killed by pangolin.


    After that, Yang looked at the red and drunk pangolin and said with a sneer, "it''s time for you to surrender after drinking four boxes of my hometown inventory."

 Chapter 1403

    Yang Yiyun looked at pangolin and began to shake his head, but his eyes narrowed. With the sound of temptation, he made a mysterious and painful color and said: "brother Chuanshan, today you and I are congenial. There is a kind of supreme spirit wine in my hand. I decided to invite brother Chuanshan to taste it."


    Pangolin had been fooled and lame by Yang''s three inch tongue at this time, and he didn''t use magic power to drink. He trusted Yang Yiyun very much. When he heard Yang Yiyun say that there was another kind of supreme spirit wine, his eyes lit up and said: "brother, take it out quickly, let''s open your eyes for your brother."


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand with a smile, and a jar of CIWA wine appeared on the table.


    In fact, it is the Lingtao wine made by several pearl picking women in Qiankun pot space, but he added a drop of water of life to it.


    There are so many foreshadows ahead, for now.


    Yang Yiyun took out the Lingtao wine, pretended to be mysterious and alert and said: "this wine..."


    Half of the words seemed to stop for fear of being heard. Looking at qingniu, he said, "big bear, go out first."


    Qingniu was stunned. He didn''t understand what medicine the owner sold in the gourd, but he understood that pangolin had been fooled by the owner, and he didn''t ask much. He got up and left as an actor and went outside.


    But at the moment pangolin has been Yang Yiyun''s appetite, quickly said: "brother in the end is what kind of wine, let me open my eyes for you?"


    Pangolins can''t wait.


    But Yang Yiyun was holding the wine jar in one hand. He was a little embarrassed, and the two attendants said: "brother Chuanshan, this wine is extraordinary. You see..." he took a look at the pangolin and the other attendants, which means to let the pangolin get rid of the attendants.


    Pangolin looked at Yang Yiyun and narrowed his eyes. He wanted to see something from Yang Yiyun''s eyes. However, Yang Yiyun was serious now. Although his eyes were hazy drunk, they were very clear. There were no distractions in them.


    Pangolin, who has aroused strong interest, immediately thinks that this is his own territory. Besides, which subordinate of Zunwang junior has left, and his pangolin is also the strength of Zunwang junior. The opposite "Yang Yiyun" is just a spirit sheep demon, and he is not afraid of Yang Yiyun''s trickery.


    Grinning, he said, "you two go out. I''ll have a private talk with brother sheep."


    Pangolin said, but also with a border cloth.


    This is good. It''s in Yang Yiyun''s heart. After the border is laid, people outside can''t see him and pangolin.


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t laugh, but his face was mysterious and sincere. He said to pangolin: "brother pangolin, forgive me, this wine is the most precious spirit wine that my master left me. One drink can improve a lot of accomplishments. To tell you the truth, pangolin said that my younger brother''s qualifications were so poor that he didn''t have the current accomplishments.


    For this reason, my master found a way to brew this spirit wine with huge cost. I drank a glass of wine and let my cultivation improve to the present. Unfortunately, the first time it worked, the second time it didn''t work. Today, I''m very close to Chuanshan brother. If I don''t take this wine out to share with Chuanshan brother, I feel sorry... "


    Yang made a lot of emotional remarks, but his eyes sparkled in pangolin''s ears. He thought that the wine was weak. As brother Yang said, if he could improve his accomplishments, would his pangolin be able to further his position in the eastern district government?


    You should know that although he is the general manager of the eastern district government, one of the nine general managers under the spotted snake, and one of the bottom managers, if he can further his cultivation, his status will naturally rise.


    So when Yang Yiyun said that this wine can improve his cultivation, pangolin''s eyes lit up. When Yang Yiyun finished, pangolin''s eyes lit up, staring at Yang Yiyun and said, "brother Yang, can this wine really improve his cultivation? Elder brother is the primary cultivation of honoring the king, and it also works for those who are at the level of honoring the king like elder brother? "


    Yang Yiyun said seriously: "the master said that it works for any demon cultivation. As long as the demon clan drinks this kind of wine, it can improve a lot of cultivation. He never dares to cheat Chuanshan brother. If he doesn''t improve his cultivation, Chuanshan brother will chop me as a snack."


    "Well, brother, it''s serious. How about giving it to brother Wei? You can rest assured that you will be my iron brother of pangolin in the future. I will cover you in the ten thousand demon city in the future, and no one will trouble you. " Pangolin did not see a little strange from Yang Yiyun''s eyes, only saw the clarity in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, and immediately believed it.


    The most important thing is that pangolin is greedy in order to improve his cultivation. Of course, this greedy is the greedy desire to improve his cultivation. This is because he is at the bottom of the nine managers of the spotted snake, and he is always looked down upon by the top. So he is very eager to improve his cultivation and let the other managers who usually look down on him have a look.


    But no matter the demon clan or the Terran reach the level of respecting the king, it is very difficult to improve. Is that so easy?


    Pangolin has been in the same place for 500 years without any progress. Today, he suddenly got a spirit wine from Yang Yiyun, which can improve his cultivation. You can imagine how excited he was.Some of them wanted to snatch from Yang Yiyun''s hands, but they finally held back. Instead, they looked at Yang Yiyun with eager eyes and motioned Yang Yiyun to let him taste the spirit wine quickly.


    Yang Yiyun saw the hot eyes of pangolin and laughed straight in his heart, but his face was solemn and carefully opened the wine jar.


    The next second, a strange smell of wine wafted away


    Ling Tao wine itself is the most precious fruit bestowed by the heaven and the kettle, which is made by the Pearl queen, and further enhances the essence. In addition, Yang Yiyun adds a drop of water of life, a strong and pure spirit and vigorous vitality. It has a magical aroma.


    It''s overwhelming.


    As for pangolin, when Yang Yiyun opened the wine world, he immediately became intoxicated after smelling the aroma of wine. At this moment, he finally knew why Yang Yiyun should be so cautious.


    This dangling wine is really a treasure in the world. Just smelling that his pores are open, and the Demon power in his body is ready to be active, he completely believes Yang Yiyun.


    Pangolin said in his heart, opportunity has come.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the flush face of pangolin, and his mouth can''t help laughing.


    He raised his hand and poured a glass of wine carefully for pangolin. Then he covered the wine jar and said, "pangolin is not a brother. I can only give you this glass of wine now. I just want to drink in this jar."


    But he didn''t put away the wine jar. Instead, he motioned for pangolin to taste.


    He is reluctant to give up Yang Yiyun. In pangolin''s eyes, he is more and more normal. It also shows that this wine is extraordinary, and pangolin''s heart is more stable.


    And see Yang Yiyun pour out spirit wine exudes green clear light, Sha is good-looking, pangolin more and more think it is the most precious wine.


    Looking at the green spirit wine pangolin eyes can no longer move away, strong aura and wine sent out, pangolin directly took the glass and drank.


    The huge aura burst in his body. Pangolin felt that the bottleneck of long-term immobility had loosened, and there was a click in his body. He was very happy to know that Yang Yiyun didn''t cheat him.


    Yang Yiyun''s hot eyes stare at the wine jar at hand. With a wave of his hand, the wine jar flies into his hand, and pangolin opens the wine jar to drink


    When he wanted to have a glass of wine, the bottleneck that he had not seen for a long time was loosened. If he had drunk all the wine in a jar, his cultivation would definitely break through, so he didn''t pay attention to what Yang Yiyun had said before and only gave him a glass of wine, He opened the wine jar and finished a jar of wine.


    He also thought that if Yang Yiyun dared to stop him, he would not mind killing him.


    I don''t know that Yang Yiyun didn''t stop him at all.


    It''s kind of fun, pangolin mutters in his heart.


    Then there was a roar in pangolin''s body. He felt that his blood was burning. His whole body was extremely hot and full of pain. However, pangolin was not afraid, but full of surprise. He knew that his blood had evolved and his accomplishments had risen greatly.


    "Roar..."


    In the pain, pangolin mouth issued a roar, fortunately there is no boundary outside to hear.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, sits on the opposite side, cocks up his legs and looks at the pangolin with a smile. At the moment, Yang finally feels relaxed. The whole jar of wine with water of life is drunk by pangolin, indicating that pangolin''s life and death are in his hands. The water of life is the tight hoop curse, and he is the Tang monk who chants the curse.

 Chapter 1404

    After a while, pangolin''s bitter roar stopped, but it was more powerful than qingniu. It evolved from the primary king to the intermediate king, which Yang Yiyun didn''t expect.


    It can only be attributed to the fact that the more powerful the effect of water of life is, the more powerful it will be after the upgrade of Qiankun pot.


    At the beginning, when we accepted qingniu, we didn''t let qingniu evolve a level. At most, it was from Zunwang primary to Zunwang primary peak.


    However, the present water of life has made pangolins leap from the primary level to the intermediate level. It is certain that the quality of water of life has also improved after the upgrade of Qiankun pot.


    I spent a lot of time on pangolin, and now it''s worth it. Zunwang intermediate is equivalent to the mid-term cultivation of Terran Mahayana.


    For pangolin snatched wine greedy in Yang Yiyun expected, did not stop, he would like to drink all.


    After a while, pangolin''s whole body became strong and restrained. After the completion of evolution, pangolin burst out laughing: "Wahaha... My king has entered the rank of honoring king. From now on, my king will be the first one under the spotted snake in my family. Look at those grandchildren who dare to laugh at me, Wahaha..."


    Pangolins laugh wildly at the powerful power in their bodies, Intoxicated in dreams


    And Yang Yiyun is you you to open a way: "smile enough?"? That''s enough. Next, my master will tell you something serious. "


    Pangolin heard Yang Yiyun''s light words, which reflected something wrong. He actually heard Yang Yiyun say his master, command and other words.


    There were only two of them at the scene. It was obvious that Yang Yiyun was talking to him.


    The pangolin frowned and said, "are you talking to me?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at his two legs and said with a smile: "after drinking my wine, I am my man. Is there a second man in the field?"


    At this time, pangolin suddenly felt something wrong. He saw a playful face in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. At this moment, pangolin suddenly felt that he had an impulse to worship Yang Yiyun.


    Can''t help but say: "did you do something in the wine?"


    "What do you say?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Reckless, I swallow you alive." Pangolin rage, body breath burst, a table splintered, in front of Yang Yiyun grabbed in the past.


    Can Yang a smile on one''s face to play flavor: "kneel down to the master."


    When the words fell, pangolin suddenly uttered a Scream: "ah..."


    "Touch..."


    The next second, pangolin directly fell on the ground and screamed. He felt the blood of his whole body burning. It was very painful. It was like the blood of his whole body was to be drained, and the demon soul was to be cut to pieces.


    At this moment, pangolin was scared. From inside to outside, he suddenly felt that the opposite spirit sheep was the Supreme God, the God controlling his life and death. As long as he thought about it, he would be scared out of his wits.


    At last, I realized that there was a big problem with Baijiu, but... It was all too late. His life was controlled by this moment in the hand of Yang Yi Yun.


    Maybe he''s not a soul sheep at all.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun said faintly, "listen, I''m your master from now on. Your life and death are only between my thoughts. I can give you powerful power to go to heaven and hell. Even if you have any anti subjective thoughts, you will disappear in the first time. Do you understand?"


    Pangolin''s forehead was in cold sweat, and his face was in pain. Now he had no doubt about Yang Yiyun''s words, because the fear came from the depths of his soul


    He quickly got up and knelt down. In a cold sweat, his face turned pale and trembled, and said, "pangolin, I''m not afraid to have a second heart to my master. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for my master. I''m so sad."


    Yang Yiyun light way: "get up, remember that there is no next time, next time I do not have to move the idea, you are also out of your wits."


    "I dare not. The master let me evolve my blood and improve my accomplishments. I''m very grateful..." pangolin began to show loyalty and flattery.


    In fact, for Yang Yiyun, there is no need for pangolin to swear his loyalty, because the moment the water of life is taken by pangolin, pangolin is the most loyal to him.


    The next thing is much easier to do. Yang Yiyun takes pangolin to the sixth floor to see Lu Yanzhi and them. When they come out, the two pangolin followers see a mess inside, but pangolin passes away with a faint word.


    When he came to the room and saw Lu Rouzhi''s five elements animal diao''er, Yang Yiyun told pangolin: "it''s not difficult for you to handle the demon dish for us as soon as possible, right?"Pangolin respectfully said: "master, don''t worry. It used to be difficult for the little demon, but now the master has promoted the cultivation of the little demon. None of the nine managers under the spotted snake is the intermediate cultivation of honoring the king. In the future, the little demon is the first person under the spotted snake, the head of the nine managers, who will deal with the trivial affairs of the demon dish for the master and the mother.


    However, it may take two or three days. After the improvement of Xiaoyao''s strength, it is bound to cause trouble in Chengdong mansion. With the improvement of Xiaoyao''s strength and cultivation, the corresponding rights will also be improved. It needs some handover, so please give Xiaoyao some time. "


    Yang Yiyun listened and nodded: "OK, I''ll give you three days to deal with the demon dish. In addition, you need to find a place for us to live in Wanyao city."


    "No problem, I don''t know what kind of residence the master needs, so the little demon can find it?"


    Pangolin is now well behaved, and no longer dare to call himself king in front of Yang Yiyun, because he thinks that although he is controlled by Yang Yiyun, as long as he does not die, Yang Yiyun will not kill him, and the key point is that following Yang Yiyun can purify his blood, which is the dream of every demon cultivator, but a good thing.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about his residence, but now it''s convenient to accept a local snake pangolin. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s better to be in the center of Wanyao city. If there''s a storefront on the street, it''s better to take a backyard, My master is going to open a veterinary clinic in Wanyao city... "


    Having said that, he felt that the veterinarian was a little bad to Wuxing beast and qingniu. He coughed and said, "cough... It should be the demon doctor''s house. Well, that''s it."


    "There''s a little trouble in the center of the city, but the master can rest assured that the little demon will find a way to deal with it." Pangolin seriously wrote it down, but he didn''t care. Yang Yiyun''s veterinarian is not a veterinarian. Anyway, the demon clan is a monster.


    After that, Yang Yiyun asked some questions about the division of Wanyao mountain. According to pangolin, the four cities in the southeast, northwest and northwest of Wanyao city are managed by the four yaozuns in the southeast and northwest, and the four yaozuns seldom come to Wanyao city.


    Every urban area is like a spotted snake. There are nine princes'' junior managers under it. Next, there are demon soldiers and demon generals who are comparable to the human race in the period of plunder. There are about 10000 in each urban area, and the power of the four urban areas is almost the same.


    Of course, in addition to the four demon Zun forces, there are also some powerful forces in Wanyao City, among which there are many Zun level masters.


    The whole Wanyao mountain is known as the group to wanzu, almost the number of the demons are powerful in Wanyao City, of course, in order to exchange the necessary resources.


    Moreover, according to pangolin, many of the demon kings in the Wanyao mountain range can reach the level of honoring the king, and there are tens of thousands of them. Of course, the top of the cultivation is dead. The four demon lords in Southeast and northwest are the top of honoring the king''s cultivation.


    With a question and answer, Yang Yiyun finally got to know Wanyao mountain range and Wanyao city.


    When the question was about to be asked, Yang Yiyun took a look at qingniu, and then asked, "do you know what happened to qingniu people in Wanyao city more than 3000 years ago?"


    Qingniu was shocked when he first heard that. He thought his master had forgotten about his family, but he didn''t expect his master to remember. He was so moved that he stared at pangolin nervously, waiting for pangolin to reply.


    At present, Yang Yiyun didn''t say his identity to chuanshanjia, and didn''t say anything about qingniu. The pangolin didn''t know. After hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, chuanshanjia was a little surprised, but he still said, "master, this is a taboo topic in the whole Wanyao mountain range. In the future, it''s better for the master to mention less about qingniu in public.


    At that time, the four demons united to kill qingniu, and ordered that no one should mention the Dragon breed qingniu clan again. Anyone who dares to mention being known by the four forces will be punished. "


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile that he knew, and then asked, "it''s said that some of the qingniu clan have been detained by the four forces, but they haven''t been killed. Are they still alive? And it''s related to the countless treasures accumulated by the qingniu clan over the ages. Is this true or false? "

 Chapter 1405

    Pangolin suddenly surprised, he knew that Yang Yiyun had a purpose, but he didn''t expect that it was the treasure of dragon breed qingniu clan.


    It was a secret thing, but he had heard of it.


    Yang Yiyun is now the owner of his pangolin. Since he asked, he should answer. He pondered for a while and said, "the master is true or false. In fact, the little demon doesn''t know, because I can''t touch him at this level.


    However, about the treasure of the qingniu clan, it has been spread in the dark all the time. The little demon once overheard the spotted snake saying that it was useless for some members of the qingniu clan to keep it. Anyway, it couldn''t open the treasure.


    There are also those people who are imprisoned in the central underground of Wanyao city. It is said that the central underground of Wanyao city is where the treasure house of qingniu clan is, but the four demons have not been opened yet... "


    After a pause, pangolin looked at Yang Yiyun carefully and said, "master, please don''t think about the treasure of qingniu, The little demon heard that the most powerful generals under the four demons were stationed there. They were trained to pass the mystery. Four thousand of the most elite demon soldiers existed. Some of them were not afraid of death and wanted to see the treasure of the qingniu clan, but they were all killed.


    And once there was a rumor that an expert from the outside came to the front, and his strength was no less than the four demon zuns, but he was still beheaded by the four demon zuns after they noticed that there was a transmission array. If there was a little wind and grass, the four demon zuns would appear for the first time, so it''s hard to move the treasure of the qingniu clan. "


    Yang Yiyun knew that pangolin meant well, but he just asked first. Even if he had to do it, he had to plan well. Of course, he should not act rashly.


    Moreover, there are four demon zuns that will arrive at the first time. Only by this, he will not move disorderly, unless one day, he can have the strength and power to fight against the four demon zuns.


    Qingniu''s eyes were red. He was excited when he heard the news that the people were still alive and not killed.


    Yang Yiyun was afraid that qingniu could not help saying something to expose them, so he said to pangolin, "let''s stop here today. Hurry to handle the demon dish for us. I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Yes, the master, the little demon left..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the pangolin left, qingniu held back and said, "please master, I will find a way to save my people..."


    "I said I would help you, so I must help you, but you also heard the pangolin''s words. Before we had a comprehensive plan, we didn''t have enough strength and influence, Don''t mess around.


    Now we need to take root in Wanyao City, accumulate strength and develop power. When we have strength, it''s time for us to save your people. " Yang Yiyun said to qingniu.


    Qingniu also knows that pangolin and master Yang Yiyun can''t tell the truth. But when he thinks about the terror strength and power of the four demon zuns, he feels powerless and sighs: "it''s not easy to accumulate the strength and power to fight against the four demon zuns..."


    The five element beast also splashed the water channel: "yes, yes, When you have accumulated enough strength, the cauliflower will be cold. "


    The green ox stares, the five element beast''s neck shrinks and no longer talks.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it may be almost impossible for others, but I always say to your master, have you forgotten how your master accepted you?"


    The eyes of Wuxing beast and qingniu are bright.


    "Yes, the master has the water of life. It''s a piece of cake to control high-level monsters. Aren''t we just examples?" The five element beast said.


    Qingniu also said eagerly: "so, master, do you have a plan?"


    Yang Yiyun pretended: "that''s why I asked pangolin to find a residence near the street to open a demon medicine hall. Think about it. With the master''s medical skills, as long as the medicine hall is open, it''s not a demon like cloud?


    As long as the master uses some means to add the water of life into the liquid medicine when he sees a doctor, the monsters he takes will cost the master''s younger brother.


    Of course, the water of life is very valuable and can''t be abused. We must find the big demons who have high cultivation and are useful to us to accept. After accumulating for several decades or hundreds of years, the big demons that we have accepted are all at the level of honoring the king, even the demon king who has been on the mountain all the way. Won''t our power expand?


    Not only that, at that time, we can slowly accept those big demon subordinates of the four big demon zuns. If everything goes well, if we can accept one of the four big demon zuns, we will have a big capital to go on. At that time, will it still be a problem to rescue the old people of the qingniu clan? "


    "The master is the master, high is really high, I admire..." the beast of five elements comes up and flatters. Now Yang Yiyun has a green ox around him, which makes the beast of five elements feel the threat of status. In addition, he has accepted a more powerful pangolin today, which makes the beast of five elements feel the threat of status.Therefore, the goods think about it and only by flattering can they maintain their sense of existence around their masters. Otherwise, with the implementation of the master''s plan in the future, more and more demons and beasts will be accepted and become more and more powerful. His five element beasts are useless. This is not the picture that the five element beasts want to see.


    Qingniu is even more ordinary and kneels down: "thank you for your concern. Qingniu is determined to be the master. He will live forever without regret."


    "Flatterer, if you have master''s life water to control you, you''d better have a try..." whispered the five element beast.


    Yang Yiyun naturally heard the curse of the five element beast, but he didn''t stop it. Even the demons he accepted should make themselves strong in the future. With competition, their strength will naturally become strong.


    As for qingniu, Yang Yiyun knows that qingniu is grateful from the bottom of his heart, because qingniu cares about his people, and if his plan succeeds, qingniu''s people will be saved.


    He said with a smile: "get up. Even so, we still need to unite and work together. Besides, we must keep this secret. We must be extremely careful in the future. Otherwise, once something goes wrong, we will die. You can all remember it."


    "You must remember the master''s orders."


    ¡­¡­


    The next time is waiting for the news of pangolin in the restaurant.


    Originally, it was three days. In fact, after two days, pangolin came. It lived up to people''s expectations and brought us the demon dish.


    Every one has it. Yang Yiyun''s demon dish is the Lingyang family. It''s called yangyiyun. Lu Yanzhi is also the Lingyang family. It''s called Yanzhi, but his surname has been removed.


    Then there is qingniu called big bear. The breath of qingniu imitates bear demon with magic Demon Stone.


    The five element beast, diao''er and daxianshi are all performed in noumenon, but there is no trouble.


    With the demon disc, you can live in Wanyao city and walk freely. You are not afraid of being checked by the four forces. It is convenient to enter and leave the city.


    In addition to the demon dish pangolin, he also brought the house deed, which did not disappoint Yang Yiyun. In the center of Wanyao City, where the four major forces met, he bought a courtyard near the street.


    In the front is a shop, in the back is a large courtyard with the size of a basketball court and three storeys on three sides.


    When pangolin took Yang Yiyun to see, Yang was very satisfied.


    Praise the pangolin.


    However, in pangolin''s words, "it''s all the convenience of the master''s gift. After the little demon''s cultivation reached the middle level of honoring the king, the spotted snake made the little demon the head of the nine managers, and had absolute power. Then the little demon brought the yard to the master."


    "Good, good, I''ll call you old Jia in the future. If you don''t call yourself a little demon, be casual, my master is still very easy to talk." Yang said, patting the pangolin.


    Pangolin was overjoyed. He knew that from this moment, Yang Yiyun, the master, took him as his own man.


    "Yes, but it''s all part of my duty. As long as my master is satisfied, it''s my blessing to share my worries." Pangolin is already in the demon city, where the demons gather. It''s no stranger to flattery.


    However, pangolin''s flattery made Wuxing beast and qingniu blow their nose and stare. The new comer doesn''t know the rules. Isn''t it robbing them of the limelight?


    Yang Yiyun laughed and was very happy. With a wave of his hand, he rewarded pangolin with a jar of peach wine and said, "this time things are well done. This is for you, but it doesn''t have the same effect as last time, but it''s also good for your cultivation."


    Pangolin is very happy. He catches Lingtao wine and is about to kneel down.


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "OK, you don''t have to kneel down. Do a good job. In the future, you can''t do without your benefits. In the future, you don''t have to see me kneel down and salute."


    "Thank you for your reward. I will do my best for you in the future." Pangolin knows that it''s a favor from its master. It doesn''t have to kneel down. It''s the same treatment as the five elements beast.

 Chapter 1406

    Accepting a pangolin, Yang Yiyun is equal to having a pair of eyes in Wanyao city. It''s much more convenient to do things.


    The next step is to prepare for the opening of the demon medicine hall. Some of the items needed are all handed over to pangolin. There is no special need. It''s just to transform the clinic store and provide some commonly used panacea.


    Three days later, pangolin preparation is completed, the efficiency of leverage, not to say let Yang someone very satisfied.


    Although the store of the hospital is one, it is large enough and has a 200 square meter appearance. According to Yang Yiyun''s requirements, it has been changed into a front and back hall, which is for the convenience of accepting monsters.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun was going to think of a way to find the elixir he needed. If he couldn''t, he took it out from the elixir garden planted in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    But I didn''t expect that all the pangolins were ready for him, which really made Yang Yiyun take pangolin''s work with new eyes. He was like a person who had been in charge of everything and considered everything comprehensively.


    Anyway, the hospital has everything it needs and can use. It''s really decent and high-end.


    The shelves of row upon row of elixirs are full of many kinds of elixirs, among which there are elixirs of top quality for thousands of years.


    After the visit, Yang Yiyun looked at the pangolin and said, "Lao Jia, you have a heart. I''m very satisfied."


    Pangolin spared no effort, and even pasted all his accumulated private property on Yang Yiyun''s Medical Center, in order to get a word of affirmation from Yang Yiyun''s owner. After hearing Yang Yiyun''s short sentence, pangolin knew that he had succeeded in flattering.


    He said modestly: "it''s my duty to share the worries for my master. What else do you need to buy, master?"


    "No, it''s enough." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Is it a lucky day to start business? I''m going to prepare for it... "Pangolin really didn''t say anything about his work. He studied some of the working habits of the stock people, so it''s necessary to choose an auspicious day for his business.


    "Forget about the tedious things. You''ve done everything well. It''s better to run into the sun. Open the door today, but you still need a plaque and two couplets. You need to find the materials..." Yang Yiyun thought that it would be decent to hang a sign and couplet for the hospital.


    Pangolin bowed and said, "master, wait a moment. My subordinates will do it immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    Less than an hour later, pangolin came back, and a one meter diameter mahogany tree appeared with a wave of his hand. It was enough to make plaques and couplets.


    After inquiring about the characters of pangolin demon clan, Yang Yiyun wrote the above five characters on the plaque.


    Then there is the couplet. Yang Yiyun ponders for a while and writes down: to cure the beast, to cure the vegetation.


    Calculating eight characters is to include all demon repair, it can be said that the tone is very big.


    But Yang does have the strength. On the one hand, he has the magic medical code, which is the supreme medical skill in the world. On the other hand, if only he can cure the demon clan, even if the medical skill is not up to the top, then the water of life will solve it. There is no disease of the demon clan that can''t be solved by a drop of water of life, One drop doesn''t work, two drops


    Therefore, Yang played the banner of being able to cure animals and plants, but he had the strength and means.


    Of course, the divine beast is a rare species. I''m afraid we can''t find a second one. The first Unicorn cub is Yang now.


    All animals can be cured. What else can''t be cured?


    On the other hand, he didn''t choose to start his business seriously. In fact, Yang wanted to keep a low profile and make a fortune.


    In addition to making money, the main purpose of opening this hospital is to find suitable demon practitioners to receive them, so as to accumulate their own power.


    From this moment on, he wants to establish a goal that is comparable to the existence of the nine holy places in the Xiuzhen world and even surpasses the influence of the nine holy places.


    But for three days in a row, the demon doctor didn''t come in. A real monster was very lonely.


    This makes Yang Yiyun begin to doubt whether he is too low-key?


    Without the publicity of opening up, the monsters in Wanyao city didn''t know the existence of the medical center at all?


    But it''s not right to say that, because the location here is in the center of Wanyao city.


    As a matter of fact, many monsters who have passed by in the past three days have seen his Yunmen demon doctor''s house, but no monsters have really come in to see a doctor.


    Wuxingshou, qingniu, Lu Yanzhi, diao''er and daxianshi all acted as the clerks of the demon doctor''s hall, ready to help Yang Yiyun. They were all on the shelf, waiting for customers to come. The result was that there was a lot of tea in front of the door, and the needles in the shop were smelly, cold and tight.


    Crouching at the door as a security guard, the five element beast appeared in mourning: "master, do you think the monsters in ten thousand demon city are not sick? It''s been three days since you opened the demon doctor''s hall. None of the sick demons have come in! "Yang Yiyun heard the five element beast splashing cold water, and he was so angry that he wanted to beat him.


    It''s hateful not to mention any pot of this product.


    Fortunately, qingniu glared at him and said, "Xiao Wu, don''t be overbearing. As long as you are flesh and blood in the world, even the living beings with noumenon will get sick. The difference is that the living beings who can cultivate are different from ordinary people. Naturally, demon cultivation is not an ordinary disease. It needs a doctor to cure it.


    Also, as far as I know, although Wanyao mountain is rich in natural resources, natural resources and natural treasures are everywhere, the best natural resources and natural treasures often grow in a bad environment, or have poisonous miasma or extremely fierce beast guardians. If you want to get one, you often have to pay a price, so it''s inevitable to get injured or poisoned.


    Moreover, before the demon clan, wars often broke out because of competing for territory. Injuries and so on are common, and they are seriously injured. They can''t recover with their own mana, and they need more treatment. Anyway, the demon clan is weak in medical ethics, and they need medical ethics doctors very much. Unfortunately, the demon clan basically has no doctors.


    As a result, not many people, like the Terran friars, who are injured or poisoned, will go to the doctor for the first time. However, the demon clan directly ignores it. If it can be better, it will be better. If it can''t be better, it will die on its own. Therefore, the doctor is a very rare occupation for the demon clan.


    As for the fact that no one came in after we had been in business for three days, i... I feel that the couplet of the master is a little exaggerated. It''s a bit boastful for demon Xiu to go to the doctor to cure the beast... Cough, master, actually I''m telling the truth. "


    Seeing that Yang''s face was not good, qingniu stopped and didn''t dare to go on.


    At this time, Lu Yanzhi said: "brother Yang, don''t worry. We are monks. For monks, time is the least valuable. Let alone three days, even three hundred years is not long. I think it takes time to accumulate and persist in everything.


    In fact, I have observed these two days, and it''s true that demon practitioners are in a wait-and-see state. Everyone thinks that brother Yang''s couplet is very loud, and it''s suspected to be boastful. But because of this couplet, the monks of ten thousand demon city have been talking about our hospital for the past three days, which is virtually a propaganda for us.


    There are millions of demons in Wanyao City, many of them. After the spread of the medical school, some demons will come to the hospital with a try attitude. At that time, we will use brother Yang''s medical skills to cure some demons. Naturally, some demons will come to our hospital to see a doctor.... "


    "I feel that my mother is absolutely right, I agree very much. " Da Xian Shi, who has always been quite silent, is the first one to flatter Lu Yanzhi.


    "Yes, I also agree with my mother''s opinion..." the five element beast doesn''t miss this opportunity to flatter at all.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help nodding when he listened to the landing rouge. He also knew that he was a little impatient. After Lu Rouge''s analysis, he felt very depressed. He hugged Lu Rouge with a smile and gave him a kiss. "Look, my rouge is powerful and full of positive energy. Xiao Wu will pour cold water on my master, and I''ll kill you."


    When he was really in the face of the five element beasts, he was teased by Yang, and his face turned red and his head dropped.


    Sound like mosquito fly way: "Yang big brother ignore you......"


    "Ha ha... We''ll deal with it in the evening." Yang''s face is getting thicker now.


    Qingniu and the five element beast daxianshi turn their heads. They have been together with Yang Yiyun for a long time. They all know that their masters are romantic, and they are not surprised.


    At this time, a loud voice came to mind outside the door and said, "cure the beast, cure the plants? It''s a big tone. I''m going to see if it''s a liar today. "

 Chapter 1407

    With the voice closed, came a three meter tall man, the head of a hair is very personality, a finger to long, very thick root stand up.


    However, Yang Yiyun squinted and muttered, "Yunmen demon medicine hall is open today."


    The man who came in was very rough and crazy, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he was a sick demon. From the breath, he could feel that the Zhuang Han shaped monster was similar to the breath imitated by qingniu.


    In order to cover up the lineage of qingniu, the Dragon breed of the noumenon, qingniu imitates the breath of bear demon with magic Demon Stone. Therefore, Yang Yiyun is very familiar with the breath of the big man, not bear demon, but bear clan.


    Yang Yiyun feels that he is a demon beast with respect to the king''s primary cultivation. He is as powerful as qingniu, giving people a feeling of iron tower.


    We didn''t expect that Yunmen demon medicine hall didn''t come in for three days, but three days later a demon came in.


    It''s a bit unexpected, and listening to this man''s words, it seems that he''s coming to pick on the pricks and smash the scene.


    But I didn''t worry. After all, qingniu in the demon doctor''s hall is also a master of Zunwang junior, and Yang Yiyun is not a good master.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and sits still. He signals to the five element beast and qingniu to be ready. If this bear like man dares to make mistakes, you are welcome to beat him first.


    There''s no place to open a shop and do business. Yang Yiyun has known for a long time that it''s the same whether it''s the world of cultivation or the secular world.


    The difference is that it depends on the way you solve it.


    Before the Han Dynasty, there were only two results.


    First of all, he really came to see a doctor. What Yang Yiyun has to do is to take good care of his illness, let him appreciate it, and then pass on a good reputation to himself.


    The second is to find fault, which is not much different from the first solution. Anyway, if the fault happens to be found, it will make other demon families know that Yunmen demon medicine center is not easy to get into trouble.


    Yang Yiyun will take over both.


    ¡­¡­


    When the man came into the hall, qingniu got up and said, "is this king here to see a doctor?"


    In his words, qingniu releases his air of respecting the king. It''s a warning to the man. Don''t be presumptuous in the demon doctor''s hall.


    But the big man''s eyes shrunk when he felt the breath released by qingniu. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the hospital, which was so arrogant that he wanted to go to heaven, would have the same cultivation as him.


    Can''t help the whole body arrogance breath weak a few minutes, looking at the green ox way: "nature is to see a doctor, otherwise come to your family medical school to eat snacks?"


    There is a conflict between words.


    This makes qingniu''s nose start to smoke, and he can''t help but want to do it, but the owner Yang Yiyun doesn''t say anything, so he can only bear it.


    Before qingniu had time to speak, the man said, "are you a doctor?"


    "I''m not a doctor. I''m a doctor. My master is a doctor. Go there to see a doctor." Qingniu points to Yang Yiyun, who is sitting in the main hall of the hall, and signals the man to find Yang Yiyun.


    The big man frowned at Yang Yiyun and went to Yang Yiyun with doubts. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation breath was just a little demon king, but he didn''t expect to be a doctor.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said, "are you the doctor in this hospital?"


    Yang Yi didn''t lift his head, leaned on the chair and said faintly, "yes."


    He said one word, very forced, but deliberately, because the arrogance of the great man is not worthy of Yang Yiyun''s serious treatment.


    "The couplet of your medical school says that you can cure both animals and plants, that is to say, you can cure everything?" Asked the man.


    "Yes." Yang Yiyun once again opened to spit out a word.


    The man sneered: "if the doctor is not good, how to say? My king killed you and demolished your demon doctor''s house... "


    At this time, Yang grinned and finally woke up. He opened his eyes and sat up straight. He stared at Da haoxiao and said, "what if it''s cured?"


    The big man is obviously a straight hearted man. He didn''t even think about it and said, "if you can cure it, it''s up to you."


    "What you say is what you say?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "In the city of ten thousand demons, I''m going to inquire about the name of our king Xiong Buer. I dare not say anything, but it''s also a spit and a pit. How can I say nothing?" Dahan published his name as Xiong Buer.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "dare you swear?"


    Xiong Buer said with a smile, "why don''t you dare? However, the key is whether you can succeed in the medical skill of this little monster. It''s easy to say the rest. My king swears that anything can be done, but there is only one thing, that is, you have to cure my king. If you can''t cure him... Ha ha, you can''t afford the consequences. "Xiong Buer doesn''t ask Yang Yiyun about his condition at all. The key point is to cure him. If he can''t cure him, it''s hard to talk.


    At the moment, there are a lot of monsters outside the Yunmen demon doctor hall. Just like the Terran, monsters are not short of gossip.


    Yang Yiyun heard the discussion of a monster who was watching the crowd and said, "if you are watching the crowd, you can see whether the doctors in this hospital have any weight today."


    "A fart''s weight, in my opinion, is to have a false reputation. He can really say that he is waiting for Xiong Buer to tear down the hospital and close it."


    "I think it''s the same. If it''s a Terran doctor, maybe it''s still capable, but when did our demon family have a powerful doctor? If you dare to claim that you can cure the beast, you''re going to meet the iron plate. "


    "Yes, xiongbuer in heixiongling is very famous. The family of heixiongling is second only to the four demons. This xiongbuer is the youngest son of the head of heixiong clan. I heard that xiongbuer had been stung by bees for ten years because he stole the nectar of Wanhua valley, For this reason, I don''t know how many masters I''ve tried. I''ve thought of countless ways, but none of them is of any use. "


    "The bees of Wanhua valley are mutated poisonous bees. Xiong Buer is also bold. Without the big demon to wander Wanhua Valley, he would steal the nectar of Wanhua Valley poisonous bees. He almost didn''t get it back, but one of his forepaws is useless."


    "No one in the whole Wanyao mountain can cure Xiong Buer''s stung forepaw. If this doctor can''t cure it, he will be killed by Xiong Buer."


    "In my opinion, I''m not sure. I heard that the doctor of this hospital and pangolin, the manager of Chengdong district government, are good friends. I saw pangolin just yesterday. I don''t know that the one eyed dragon is behind this hospital. If I don''t have some means, how dare I open a demon hospital in Wanyao city..."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it too..."


    There are a lot of demon practitioners around the door, and they talk about it one by one. Most people don''t think that Yang Yiyun can cure Xiong Buer.


    Yang Yiyun heard these people''s comments clearly, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he had a general understanding of Xiong Buer.


    According to the comments of the monsters at the gate, the demon family where Xiong Buer is located is still a big family, which only exists in the four demon families in Wanyao mountain.


    If this is the case, then the bear is really valuable.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Xiong Buer and said, "show me your arm. Let me have a look."


    Xiong Buer''s stung wound was on his left arm and shoulder. He was not surprised that Yang Yiyun let him show his arm to see it. He said, "how do you know, because the discussion at the door has already come out.".


    Also don''t care, directly tore the skin clothes on the body, suddenly showed a thick arm full of brown long hair.


    Yang Yiyun can see the explosive muscles on Xiong Buer''s hairy arm. One arm is stronger than his thigh. Obviously, the black bear clan is good at strength.


    And in the shoulder out, Yang Yiyun saw a slightly bulging big bag, became purple black, and is flowing pus blood.


    Yang Yiyun put his hand on Xiong Buer''s stout hairy wrist and said, "I need to use real Qi to investigate. Don''t resist."


    Xiong Buer didn''t care at all and said, "come on, as long as you can cure my king''s arm, everything will be easy to say. I will cooperate with you in what I need to do. If I can''t cure my king, I won''t easily bypass you."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care. He put his hand on Xiong Buer''s arm and entered a trace of Qi. He went straight to the black wound along Xiong Buer''s left arm.


    When a trace of his true Qi converged to the wound, his true Qi suddenly disappeared as if it had been sucked into a whirlpool, or the true Qi was directly engulfed by Xiong Buer''s wound.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun''s face changed, and he finally knew why Xiong Buer''s wound was not good.


    Because the poison of the wasp on his wound is no less than the poison of Lu Rouzhi''s innate misfortune. No wonder it''s no better. With the most Yin mutative power, it''s constantly absorbing Xiong Buer''s blood and Demon power in his body, and the absorption speed is very fast.


    If it wasn''t for xiongbuer''s strong body and powerful demon power, and his whole arm was sealed by a powerful force, not to mention ten years, xiongbuer would die in a month.


    Moreover, in Yang Yiyun''s view, there is Xiong Buer running all the time, and the Demon power is constantly fighting or feeding the virulence. Otherwise, even if his whole arm is sealed, there is no harm to his whole body, and there is no strong Demon power to support his whole arm.


    The other is the most Yin poison, which is torture to the poisoned person, and will feel extremely cold and piercing pain all the time. However, the black bear demon looks indifferent and indifferent.Because of this, Xiong Buer is admired by Yang Yiyun. If he were another monster, the pain would be fatal.


    Wound is not a problem, the key is poison. It may be helpless for others, but it''s really a small problem for Yang Yiyun.


    The most difficult poison is that Yang Yiyun doesn''t have to do it by himself. He finds Lu rouge to directly absorb the poison from Xiong Buer''s wound. Yang Yiyun can solve the remaining problems in minutes.


    After the inspection, Yang Yiyun took back his arm.


    At this time, Xiong Buer asked: "Hey, little demon, how about this arm of the king, you can cure it?"


    The words sounded very casual and didn''t care at all. In fact, Xiong Buer had a great expectation in his heart. He was most aware of the toxic injury to his arm. For ten years, he went to see a doctor and took medicine everywhere. Instead of making any improvement, he became more and more serious.


    Xiong Buer knows that if there is no way to solve the poison injury in half a year, he will lose an arm at that time, or he will die at that time.


    Because the poison in the wound, in addition to swallowing his demon power, is also swallowing the blood essence. In the past ten years, more than half of the blood essence has been swallowed by the poison, especially when it comes in, it becomes more and more serious, and he can''t suppress it.


    Originally, he was ready to cut off his arm to save his life, but as a young leader of the black bear clan, he still wanted to try it in the end. If he broke his arm, he would not have an inch of gold in his life. It would also mean that he would lose his status as a young leader of the black bear clan, and there are many people in the clan who want to replace him.


    Just when he was frustrated, he heard that a demon doctor had opened in Wanyao city yesterday, claiming that he could cure animals and plants. At first, he just laughed it off. But when he thought about the ridicule of his compatriots in the past ten years, Xiong Bu Er came to Wanyao city. He wanted to have a try... What if?


    So now, after asking this question, he is actually very nervous.


    I''m afraid that if Yang Yiyun says no, all his hopes will be dashed.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Xiong Buer, how can he not hear the tension in Xiong Buer''s words.


    Grinning: "if I say minutes can cure you, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 1408

    Xiong Buer trembles when he hears about it, and suddenly looks at Yang Yiyun


    "How dare you cheat me..." In a word, Xiong Buer''s whole body is full of evil spirit, and his breath is locked on Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. He stares at Xiong Buer and says slowly, "I''m lying to you? A black bear is not good enough for me to cheat you


    The words are full of pride and directly despise Xiong Buer. Yang Yiyun squints his eyes like Xiong Buer is a monster in his eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Xiong Buer is at the level of respecting king, while Yang Yiyun''s own cultivation is at the level of Xiaoyao.


    They stare at each other with big eyes. Yang Yiyun''s face doesn''t change at all. He stares at Xiong Buer.


    Xiong Buer looks at Yang Yiyun indefinitely in his eyes. He doesn''t know where Yang Yiyun''s self-confidence comes from?


    All of a sudden, I heard Yang Yiyun turn his face. In fact, the real reason is that Xiong Buer has hope in his heart. On the other hand, it is because no one has dared to say that he can cure his poison wound in the past ten years.


    If Yang Yiyun said that he could control the poison injury or relieve it, Xiong Buer would believe it, but Yang Yiyun said that he could cure it in minutes.


    This is tantamount to giving Xiong Buer great hope. Subconsciously, he doesn''t believe it, but there is hope burning in his heart.


    Even Xiong Buer feels that Yang Yiyun is insulting his intelligence. He doesn''t believe that someone can cure his poison wound. His request is actually very simple, as long as he can hold his arm or control the poison wound.


    But Yang Yiyun just said that every minute can cure his toxic injury, which makes Xiong Buer suffer. On the one hand, he is deeply eager to be cured. On the other hand, he thinks that Yang Yiyun is insulting his IQ, which is unforgivable.


    So he wanted to swallow Yang Yiyun.


    But


    See Yang Yiyun clear eyes with a strong incomparable confidence, he did not know how to do?


    "Does this little demon really have a way to cure his poison?" The bear murmured in his heart.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words and looking at each other, I suddenly have a very strange feeling that I want to trust Yang Yiyun


    "You... Can you really cure me?"


    In the end, Xiong Buer took away the powerful evil spirit of his whole body, removed the breath locked in Yang Yiyun, and asked tentatively.


    "If your whole arm had not been sealed by a huge force, it would have been useless. The poison is also devouring your blood essence and mana all the time. The latter is easy to say, but the blood essence is engulfed for half a year. Either you break your arm or you die.


    The wound is extremely poisonous. There are three hours of pain every day when you are bitten by the poison. The pain is like a knife scraping and needling. Now I admire you a little. If you are an ordinary monster, this pain alone will be fatal, and you black bear can last for ten years. It''s really not easy... "


    Yang Yiyun did not give a positive answer to Xiong Buer, Instead, he told Xiong Buer the results.


    As for Xiong Buer... At the moment, every word of Yang Yiyun makes his heart beat hard. If he was angry at first, now his heart has changed to Yang Yiyun.


    Because not a word Yang Yiyun said is correct, some are obvious, but some are very clear in his heart, and he has never told anyone about the hidden diseases.


    After asking, I don''t know how many experts, Yang Yiyun is the first one to accurately say all kinds of symptoms of poison injury in his body.


    The disillusioned hope burned up again. Xiong Buer didn''t pay any attention to Yang Yiyun''s disrespectful words of calling him bear demon. He took a deep breath and looked at Yang Yiyun and said: "doctor... Doctor... May help me?"


    Yang Yiyun showed a look like an idiot and said: "I''m a doctor of medical ethics. I open a demon medicine hall in this ten thousand demon city. In order to benefit the common people of our demon family, you are a sick demon. If you step into my demon medicine hall, you will be saved naturally."


    In Yang''s faint words, Xiong Buer''s ears were shocked. At this moment, Xiong Buer felt that he was a villain, oh no, a little demon. He felt that Yang Yiyun''s whole body was full of high aura. He shouldn''t doubt Yang Yiyun.


    "Please... Ask the doctor to help..." this time Xiong Buer bowed to Yang Yiyun deeply.


    Yang Yiyun, however, laughs in his heart. He knows that Xiong Buer has already trusted him in his heart.


    In the heart mutters a way: "small sample, fight with small ye, let you minute minute doubt life."


    But with a smile on his face, he said: "OK, it''s a small matter to help you treat your illness, but... My demon medicine hall is extremely open. It makes me feel very upset to be disturbed by you, so... I need you to do something to show punishment. If you want, I''ll treat and detoxify you. If you don''t want, you can leave."Xiong Buer''s eyes flashed. At this time, he was not sure what Yang Yiyun meant. Could he be cured? Deliberately blocking him with such words?


    Then Xiong Buer thought about it and said, "OK, as long as I can cure my poison wound, Xiong Buer will agree to any request of the doctor."


    In Xiong Buer''s mind, as long as he can cure his poison wound, all conditions are worth it, but if he can''t cure it, it''s really hard.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and naturally understood that Xiong Bu Er had hair in his heart. He didn''t say much anymore. With a wave of his hand, Wu Xing acupuncture appeared on the table.


    Since he left the earth, he has rarely used acupuncture to treat diseases. After hundreds of years, he began to treat diseases again. But this time, he did not treat people, but demons.


    With the magic medicine in mind, Yang Yiyun really has no big obstacle in treating diseases.


    Xiong Buer''s poison wound, in fact, he already had an abdominal case.


    First, use acupuncture and moxibustion to completely seal the poison on Xiong Buer''s arm, so as not to let the poison devour Xiong Buer''s blood essence and mana. Then ask Lu Yanzhi to directly absorb the poison from Xiong Buer''s arm.


    Xiong Buer''s poison wound is a great tonic for Lu Yanzhi, who is a natural victim of misfortune. In addition, Yang Yiyun found that Xiong Buer had taken many natural resources and land treasures in the past ten years in order to suppress the poison wound, but all of them were swallowed by the poison of poisonous bees on his arm. Another ten years'' poison wound swallowed Xiong Buer''s blood essence and magic power for ten years.


    It can be said that Xiong Buer''s arm poison is a great tonic to Lu Yanzhi, which can make Lu Yanzhi''s suffering poison go one step further.


    Unlike other monks, the cultivation strength of poison cultivation is increased by taking poison.


    Then Yang Yiyun waved 20 needles and fell on Xiong Bu er''s poison wound with the method of yin and Yang fast and slow, forming a yin and Yang seal array. This is the seal method he used after he understood the mysterious medical classics. The effect is far more powerful than that of that year.


    After the needle was dropped, the acupuncture seal array has completely replaced the original method of using powerful mana to seal Xiong Bu er''s arm, and the difference between the two is as follows.


    Xiong Buer, who has experienced it himself, knows this very well. He can''t help but make a sound of surprise. The expert knows if he has. At this moment, Xiong Buer knows that he has met Gao Yao. He is excited and increasingly looks forward to Yang Yiyun''s next treatment.


    However, Yang Yiyun smiles at Xiong Buer''s enigmatic, indicating that he should be calm.


    "Rouge..."


    Yang Yiyun called Lu Yanzhi over.


    Lu Yanzhi is now a master of poison. After a look at the poison of Xiong Buer''s wound, she can see what Yang Yiyun means. She knows that Yang Yiyun made him strengthen his poison attack.


    He couldn''t help but smile at Yang Yiyun. There was a tacit understanding between them, and Yang Yiyun didn''t need to explain at all. Lu Yanzhi stretched out Qianqian''s jade hand, put his palm directly on Xiong Buer''s wound, and began to absorb Xiong Buer''s wound poison.


    Although xiongbuer''s poison is no less powerful than Lu Yanzhi''s poison, it''s the poison of external forces. Lu Yanzhi is a natural poison of misfortune and a professional poison practitioner. Even if she encounters a poison that is more powerful than Lu Yanzhi''s poison, she can refine and absorb it for her own use.


    Refining absorption begins


    At the next moment, bear No. 2 began to emit a Zizi noise and a stream of black smoke.


    "Hiss..."


    Bear couldn''t help but make a sound of air-conditioning. He was moved that the wound poison method was more painful than usual.


    But he gritted his teeth and insisted. Not only that, Xiong Buer also had a surprise on his face.


    Because he found that the poison on his arm was decreasing


    This makes Xiong Buer very happy.

 Chapter 1409

    In less than half an hour, Xiong Buer''s poison was absorbed by Lu Yanzhi. Then Lu Yanzhi nodded to Yang Yiyun and went to the back hall.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Lu Yanzhi has made a good harvest this time. Xiong Buer''s poison needs to be digested. It can be imagined that when he finishes his digestion, there will be a lot of progress in poison attack.


    Yang Yiyun is happy for her.


    After Lu Rouzhi left, Yang Yiyun looked at Xiong Buer with an extremely excited face and said with a faint smile, "don''t be excited. There is the last step, and you will recover completely."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun waves his hand to pull out the acupuncture, then picks up the needle again and applies it to Xiong Buer.


    This time, 180 needles were displayed with a wave of the hand.


    What this time stimulates is the vitality of Xiong Buer''s whole body. After all, after ten years of persistent disease, the muscle of his arm injured by poison has been necrotic, so it needs vitality to recover. Yang Yiyun''s current 108 needles is to stimulate the vitality of Xiong Buer''s whole body and guide him to gather in the left arm wound to recover Xiong Buer''s necrotic muscle.


    For Xiong Buer, Yang Yiyun''s method can be called a miracle. He clearly felt the vitality of his whole body, then gathered in the wound, and began to repair the wound with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun could use a drop of water of life to solve the problem, and a drop of water of life for Xiong Buer could also control Xiong Buer''s life and death.


    In the name of treatment, he can make Xiong Buer take the water of life. However, Yang Yiyun changed his mind at the last moment. Instead of giving Xiong Buer the water of life, he chose acupuncture to stimulate his life to recover.


    The reason why he didn''t give Xiong Buer the water of life is that Yang Yiyun appreciates Xiong Buer''s tenacity in his heart. This great man has been tortured by poison for ten years, and has endured the pain that ordinary people can''t bear all the time for ten years. This tenacity alone makes Yang Yiyun admire him.


    For Yang, he has admiration for Xiong Buer and wants to make a friend. If he uses the water of life, he will directly control Xiong Buer''s life. If he does that, he will lose the happiness of being a friend.


    Moreover, there are countless demon families in ten thousand demon city. He has to accept his younger brother as well as bear. For him, there should be not only thorns but also friends, poems and distant places on the long road of cultivation.


    So he gave up the water of life to control the bear. He believed that he would become friends with the bear, and he also needed the friends of the demon clan.


    Moreover, there are only three drops of water of life. It takes nine days to produce a second drop after using one drop.


    And Xiong Buer''s poison wound is cured by him, and he has agreed to his conditions. Yang has considered how to make conditions for Xiong Buer, so there is no need to use the water of life.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun put away acupuncture.


    Xiong Buer''s poison wound has completely recovered, and no scar has been left.


    At this time, Xiong Buer felt the pressure of smooth operation in his body and the pain of losing poison wound. He couldn''t help sighing.


    His eyes were red.


    Think of these ten years in the family by the white eye, when people let this tower general man sigh.


    In the past, he was a genius in the clan, worthy of the name of the little clan leader. However, since he was stung by a mutated poisonous bee in Wanhua Valley, his cultivation has never improved a bit, and even his mana has regressed.


    He also needs his father''s help to suppress poison, strengthen the seal of his arm, and be tortured to death.


    So that in recent years, he became a waste of the national population from a genius.


    In ten years, many people said behind his back that he was finished and a waste.


    These are all caused by this poisoned arm, and since three years ago, some clan elders have proposed to abolish his identity as a young clan leader. Everyone thinks that a waste who can''t grow up can''t bear the responsibility of the black bear clan.


    So they all proposed to abolish him, and secretly began to elect several compatriots to abolish him at the right time.


    Had it not been for his father, the old clan chief, who had been forced to suppress him, he might not have been the young master of the black bear clan.


    I know all this


    But although he was very angry, he could not help it, because he knew that if he could not cure the poison wound, it would come true, and sooner or later he would be deposed.


    And now his poison wound is cured


    Xiong Buer is very grateful to Yang Yiyun.


    Red eyes staring at Yang Yiyun, eyes out of gratitude is gratitude.


    However, Xiong Buer''s fiery and red eyes could not help shivering in Yang Yiyun''s eyes


    He said in his heart, "if I wipe this bear, it won''t hurt me..."As soon as Yang read this, he quickly stepped back and kept a distance from Xiong Buer, but his taste was not so strong.


    But at the next moment, Xiong Buer bowed to Yang Yiyun solemnly and said, "before the miracle doctor, the little demon was so offended. Please forgive me. I''m sorry."


    Xiong Buer sincerely apologizes to Yang Yiyun, which can be regarded as an apology for his rude remarks.


    And Yang Yiyun also sent tone, secret way: "as long as not which aspect is good, originally just thanks, OK."


    Thinking about it, Yang Yiyun still appreciated Xiong Buer and said: "get up, I''m treating you for nothing. I need to pay for the treatment..."


    "These are small things. The magic doctor can speak as much as he needs." At this time, the bear is rich and powerful.


    "Well..." Yang Yiyun naturally nodded, but then he looked at Xiong Buer and said with a smile: "the problem of medical fees itself is a matter of course. You don''t need to say more. Now I''m more concerned about things. You said before that if I cure you, you will agree to any conditions I put forward to you, right? Is that all right now? "


    Xiong Buer didn''t even think about it and said, "of course, the whole Wanyao mountain range. Who doesn''t know that Xiong Buer is a demon who speaks his own words. If you have any requirements, you can ask the doctor, but if I can do it, I will agree to everything."


    Xiong Buer is in a good mood after being cured of the poison wound. He is full of promises, but he is not stupid enough. He also says that if I can do it all, I''ll call the roll. The premise is that I can do it. If I can''t do it, I can''t blame him.


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "it''s not difficult at all. You can do it naturally."


    "Let''s call on the famous doctor." Xiong Buer said with a sigh of relief.


    "Well, I''ve just opened the demon doctor''s hall. There are not enough people. There''s still a sweeper outside the door. Come and sweep the floor." Mr. Yang finally said the terms.


    "What..." Bear thinks he heard wrong.


    The onlookers outside were in an uproar.


    At first, it was Yang Yiyun who really cured Xiong Buer''s surprise. Now it is Yang Yiyun''s condition.


    Only heard someone say: "my darling, is this doctor crazy? Let the little master of black bear sweep the gate


    "I''m really crazy. I''m afraid I''ll be smashed by Xiong Buer..."


    "A doctor with personality, let bear sweep the gate, and he is not afraid to be swallowed by the black bears every minute..."


    At the moment when the demons at the gate are talking, Yang Yiyun is very indifferent and does not care about Xiong Buer. Don''t you think Xiong Buer has a good idea?


    Let''s see if it''s true. You can do what you''ve offered!


    It has to be said that Mr. Yang is very bad, but he does it on purpose. Whoever lets Xiong Buer come in will smash the shop and do everything. In his opinion, it''s disrespect. Although he decides to make friends with this bear, it''s also necessary to see whether the bear is qualified or not.


    Or is this bear able to make a great deal of promises?


    If you can''t do what you said, you are not qualified to be his friend.


    What''s more, it''s a lesson for Xiong Buer''s rude remarks. It''s also a lesson for the monsters in Wanyao city to have a look at him. Yang Yiyun, the demon doctor, can''t be reckless.


    It can play a good benchmarking role in the future.


    But Xiong Buer was confused. He thought of countless possibilities, but he didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to come up with such a condition.


    Humiliation?


    It''s humiliating. He''s the little master of the black bear clan who is second only to the four demon Lords. Let him sweep the gate?


    This... Is an insult to him.


    A pair of eyes stare at Yang Yiyun, want to see what he thinks from Yang Yiyun''s face?


    How dare this little demon doctor put forward this request?


    He is not afraid of the black bear clan, the monster angry, directly killed him?

 Chapter 1410

    At this time, Xiong Buer listened to Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "if you can''t even do this little thing well, what can you say? Here''s a word for you. If you can''t do it, you can leave ten thousand demon crystal coins for diagnosis. But remember that it''s top quality demon crystal coins. "


    "Hiss..."


    "My God, ten thousand demon coins, are you crazy?"


    "Yes, ten thousand top-grade demon crystal coins. This is... The sky high price for diagnosis, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s words fell, there was an uproar outside the door.


    At the moment, however, Xiong Buer didn''t care at all about the 10000 top-grade demon coins in his heart, but echoed in his mind Yang Yiyun''s words: "those who achieve great things don''t care about small things.".


    In the future, Xiong Buer is going to become a demon who commands the clan leader. He has always been a man who values his promise. How can he break his promise? Moreover, compared with Yang Yiyun, what is sweeping the land?


    What''s more, with so many demons watching, he did speak before. As long as Yang Yiyun''s conditions can be met, everything will be agreed. It can be imagined that if he doesn''t agree today, his faithless deeds will spread all over the Wanyao city and the whole Wanyao mountain range. How can he be a demon in the future?


    Besides, it''s an extra life to make friends with doctors like Yang Yiyun. If you think about it carefully, he''s still a bear.


    As soon as he read this, Xiong Buer immediately said, "what does the doctor say? How can Xiong Buer be a man who does not believe what he says? Well, from now on, I''m Xiong Buer, the floor sweeper outside Yunmen demon doctor''s hall. "


    Yang Yiyun laughs. In front of so many monsters, Xiong Buer agrees, and it''s over.


    After that, Xiong Buer waved his hand and handed in the medical fee of ten thousand top-grade demon crystal coins.


    Seeing the demon crystal coin, Yang Yiyun grinned and said in his heart, "it''s finally open."


    Then he said to diao''er, "diao''er takes money."


    "Zhizhi..."


    As Yang Yiyun''s first financial fan, diao''er cheers and shouts. The next moment, the pale gold shadow flashes, and ten thousand top-grade demon crystal coins have been put away by diao''er.


    This made Xiong Buer''s eyes brighten, and he muttered, "this hospital is not simple."


    The speed of diao''er''s performance just now was startled by bear''s eyes.


    This speed is one of the best in Wanyao mountain range.


    More respect for Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunmen demon doctor''s reputation is gradually spreading in Wanyao city because of the good Xiong Buer


    There are more and more monsters coming to see a doctor every day. At first, Yang Yiyun was very keen on it, but after a month, he couldn''t bear to eat it, because more and more monsters came to see him, with a maximum of more than 300 monsters per day, And there would have been more if it hadn''t been for the bear outside.


    So Yang Yiyun put up a signboard outside the door, receiving ten sick demons every day, and more than ten will talk tomorrow.


    Within a month, Yang Yiyun didn''t accept a younger brother, because the cultivation of the demons who came to see a doctor was not in Yang Yiyun''s eye. What he pursued was quality, not quantity. At least, he had to be a demon king all the way, because to control the demon king all the way was to control the demons all the way on the mountain.


    And the water of life can''t be wasted.


    Although the water of life can be regenerated, it takes ten days for a drop of water of life.


    In a month''s time, Yao Jing coin has made a lot of money. Of course, Yang Yiyun doesn''t charge a lot for every monster. Xiong Buer and other big families are just an example. Not all demon families are rich.


    In medical treatment, Yang Yiyun is still close to the people. After all, he needs word-of-mouth. Ordinary monsters receive demonic crystal coins symbolically. Of course, some monsters don''t have demonic crystal coins, but there are many miraculous drugs. Yang Yiyun receives all the miraculous drugs according to the bill.


    He needs Alchemy to increase his cultivation.


    It is Yang Yiyun''s key goal to constantly accept the big demons and little brothers. Only when he has accumulated enough power, can he take the next step, such as rescuing the people of qingniu, and then the treasure of qingniu.


    But after a month, Yaojing coin made a lot of money, but it didn''t bring much to Yang Yiyun. Every day, he spent his time in treating all kinds of monsters, and there was no serious illness. Of course, it was a minor illness for Yang Yiyun, but it was a serious illness for monsters.


    So he put up a sign that he only received ten sick demons every day, but even so, there were still hundreds of demons coming to see a doctor, and even spared no effort to fight, which once led to chaos in Wanyao city. In the end, even the four big demons in southeast, northwest and Northwest were shocked and sent a team of people to maintain order every day.


    It''s just the four forces because Yang Yiyun''s demon medicine hall is located in the middle of the four major cities in the southeast, northwest and so on.Moreover, since Yang Yiyun''s reputation as a "doctor of sheep" came, almost the whole Wanyao city has known his name, the miracle doctor.


    Because every monster who has been in the demon doctor''s hospital has been cured by Yang Yiyun, and none of them has been missed, so the name of the miracle doctor has spread all over the four urban areas of Wanyao city.


    It is also because of this that the four forces in Wanyao City, otherwise people will buy Yang Yiyun''s face. After all, they are a miracle doctor, and they may ask for a miracle doctor that day.


    With the help of the demon soldiers in the four major urban areas, the chaotic scene disappeared.


    After three months, the monsters who line up outside the demon doctor''s hall every day will grow into dragons. Some monsters thousands of miles away from the Wanyao mountain range are famous, just to let Yang Yiyun see a doctor.


    Because of queuing up, there was also a homicide case. Half a month ago, a little monster came from three thousand miles away to see a doctor in the name of Dr. Yang Yiyun. It''s not a coincidence that we all need to queue up. If we don''t queue up, we will be beaten by others, or even captured by the law enforcement team of Wanyao city, So this little demon can only queue up


    As a result, waiting for the little demon to queue up, it took five days to get to the little demon, so he missed the best time and lost his life.


    This matter is nothing to the group of demons in the ten thousand demon city. There are countless demons to die every day. If a little demon dies, it can only be said that the little demon has bad luck and is better to line up, but can''t support it.


    However, Yang Yiyun paid attention to this matter and severely reprimanded Xiong Buer and qingniu, the security guard outside.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, although the little demon was not killed by him, he also died because of him. Although it was a little demon, it was also a life. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the little demon came all the way to the name of a miracle doctor. In fact, it was a heavy trust.


    However, he died because he didn''t get medical treatment in time. It was really his fault that "I don''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me.".


    There are numerous avenues in the world, among which medical ethics is one of the best. Since he has built medical ethics, he should have a responsibility.


    It''s one thing to fail to see a doctor, but it''s another to lose one''s life by mistake.


    Xiaoyao lost his life because he didn''t get medical treatment in time because he was in line, but it sounded the alarm for Yang Yiyun. He knew that if he went on like this, he would lose his life because of his laziness, and the last punishment of heaven would be on his head, which was absolutely not advisable.


    Practicing medical ethics is to accumulate merits and virtues, and he also needs such merits and virtues to resolve karma. In the past, killing and releasing people is karma, while medical ethics is to cure living beings, but it can eliminate his karma.


    When he goes through the natural calamity, the power of the natural calamity will be relatively small, and the accumulation of medical ethics is also an invisible way to earn his own fortune.


    He didn''t think of this before, and he didn''t have any idea. When he knew that little demon died, Yang Yiyun suddenly had this feeling in his heart.


    So Yang Yiyun once again made a rule that whenever a monster comes from a long distance to see a doctor, priority should be given to see a doctor. Whenever a monster is seriously ill and needs emergency treatment, there is no need to queue up to see a doctor directly


    Of course, the previous queuing rules are still valid. He added that the latter two rules only further improve the rules for monsters to see a doctor.


    The two rules added later are hung out, and the monsters in Wanyao city and even Wanyao mountain range have a higher evaluation of Yang Yiyun.


    Since then, every time Yang Yiyun appeared in the medicine center, he would receive the courtesy of any monster. He would respectfully call Dr. Yang or Dr. Yang.


    We all know that Yang Yiyun is a Lingyang family, so he is called Huyang to Yang.


    Anyway, since that day, Yang began to concentrate on seeing a doctor. He had a lot of feelings in his heart. He knew that seeing a doctor for monsters was not a kind of practice.


    His realm has obviously changed. It''s a wonderful feeling that he can''t tell the truth. But Yang Yiyun knows that it will have a great impact on his future road of cultivating truth, which is a good thing.


    Anyway, Yang has really become a celebrity of Wanyao city since then, and the monster who came to see him began to extend thousands of miles from Wanyao city to tens of thousands of miles.


    One day half a year later, Yang Yiyun attracted a special disease demon from thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 1411

    "Well, in the future according to the way I teach you, stick to it for a month, and you will be cured." Yang Yiyun finished reading a monster and asked him to recuperate.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." A little demon thanks a little, and then diao''er reaches out his little paw, which means to pay for the diagnosis.


    Xiaoyao smiles and pays for diao''er''s medical expenses.


    The demon Medicine Center opened for more than half a year, and all the monsters in Wanyao City knew that it was not Yang Yiyun, but a mink, who was used to it.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yiyun sent away the demon and motioned to the five element beast to call for the next one.


    The five element beast flattered and said, "master, would you like to rest and see a doctor?"


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said, "don''t have to come here today to see more disease demons. Let''s have a rest after seeing it earlier."


    "Brother Yang, brother Yang..."


    Just as Yang Yiyun talks with the five element beast, Xiong Buer comes in with a loud voice.


    "I said bear no two, can you keep your voice down, don''t you see the owner is very tired?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak, and the beast of five elements came out first. For more than half a year, Xiong Buer has been integrated into the demon doctor''s hall. He respects Yang Yiyun and has no airs. Therefore, the beast of five elements dares to call him.


    People in the medical school are immune to the flattery of the five element beasts. They will flatter as long as they catch the chance.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun said several times, but it didn''t work, and other people didn''t care.


    Xiong Buer is not angry, because he knows the virtue of the five element beast.


    "Xiao Wu, shut up." Yang Yiyun cursed, then looked at Xiong Buer and said, "what''s wrong with Buer?"


    Xiong Buer has been cleaning the floor outside the door for more than half a year, which makes Yang Yiyun value him more and more. He really takes Xiong Buer as a friend, and Xiong Buer calls him brother Yang.


    "Brother Yang has a demon doctor from thousands of miles away. They put forward a request to see you." Said the bear.


    "Thousands of miles away?" Yang Yiyun was also surprised to hear that for more than half a year, his patients were either monsters of Wanyao City, or around Wanyao city. At most, monsters from five thousand miles away came to see him, but this was the first time.


    "Yes, and I happen to know something about the demon repair who came here. In terms of race power, it''s no worse than the black bear clan. It''s the five element mouse demon clan. The five element mouse demon clan is a very mysterious clan in the Wanyao mountain range, so I think brother Yang should see it. Maybe he can use it in the future." Xiong Buer is serious and serious when he talks.


    This made Yang Yiyun curious. He motioned Xiong Buer to sit down and said, "Oh, how much do you know about the five elements mouse demon clan? Tell me what''s special about it."


    Xiong Buer sat down and said: "in fact, I don''t know much about the five element mouse demon family. Many of the things about the five element mouse demon family are hearsay from their elders, but one thing is certain that the five element mouse demon family is really different from other groups.


    There is a rumor that the four demon zuns in Wanyao mountain will not easily offend the five element rat and demon clan. Sometimes they will even sell face to the five element rat and demon clan.


    The five element rat demon clan is a race in the underground world. It is said that the underground world is another world, while the five element rat demon clan is the king of the underground world. The clan is huge and powerful.


    It''s not easy to conflict with other groups of the land demon clan. It''s an ancient demon clan. Different from the general rodents and monsters, it''s said that the five element mouse demon occupies the inheritance of the five element blood. It''s a wild race in ancient times. In ancient times, every five element mouse demon is a powerful generation with the five element blood.


    However, up to now, I have heard that blood is getting thinner and thinner, and the most people can only awaken three kinds of blood, which can''t be restored to the five elements at all. Even so, they are still the king race in the underground world, which is very terrible.


    It''s said that the five element mouse demon clan can use the power of the five elements to the extreme. Their power comes from their blood. In terms of controlling the power of the five elements, they are even more powerful than the five element beasts. Of course, I mean the best of them. "


    Said here, the five elements beast eyes a stare, very unconvinced will open his mouth, but Yang Yiyun eyes a stare way: "small five go outside to help qingniu maintain order."


    The beast of five elements is a different beast bred by heaven and earth. The most proud thing is to use the power of five elements between heaven and earth. It''s very unconvinced to hear Xiong Buer say so.


    However, Yang Yiyun is clear that the real strength of the five element beast has not been exerted at all, so Xiong Buer has been very clear about the power of the five element beast in the past six months, and thinks it is not good.


    The beast of five elements is naturally unconvinced.


    But Yang Yiyun is to bear not two mouth of the five elements of the mouse demon family had a strong interest, do not want to let the five elements beast disturb.After waiting for the five elements beast to go out, Yang Yiyun looked at Xiong Buer and said, "go on."


    "Yes, in fact, it''s nothing. I haven''t dealt with the five element mouse demon family. It''s all from the elders of the family. It seems that it''s gone..." after saying this, Xiong Buer stopped for a moment and suddenly said, "Oh, yes, there''s another very important point. I heard my father say that the five element mouse demon family is good at news.


    Because they are the kings who make holes in the underground, there is a terrible rumor that the five element mouse demon clan is likely to get through the whole underground world inside and outside Taihuang, so what''s wrong with Taihuang? Other races may not know, but the five element mouse demon clan can definitely get the news at the first time. "


    "Hiss..."


    Listening to Xiong Buer finish, Yang Yiyun also took a breath.


    The boundaries of Wanyao mountain range alone are known as thousands of miles. What''s more, the whole mountain is too barren, and it''s too barren?


    If that''s the case, then the five elements mouse demon clan is too terrible.


    In any world, the power of news is infinite. If you master the news, you will be able to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune, and you will be in an invincible position.


    Think about it. If you provoke enemies to seek revenge, but you can get the information ahead of time, and when the enemy comes, you have already evacuated or set up an ambush. Isn''t it an invincible position?


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and an idea suddenly appeared in his heart, but... He also knew that it was difficult, but he had to try.


    That''s to control the five elements.


    According to Xiong Buer''s words, the five element rat demons came from the five element mountain thousands of miles away. In the five element mountain of the ten thousand demon mountain, it is a gateway of the five element rat demons. He can really see it.


    "Tell qingniu that there is no disease demon in need of emergency treatment today. Please come into the inner hall. I''ll see you." Yang Yiyun made a decision.


    He has to fight for this demon clan who can know too much information. If he can control it, he will become a powerful intelligence department, which is very important for him to build up his power in the future.


    "OK, I''ll invite them in right now..." Xiong Bu Er nodded and went out.


    Yang Yiyun gives the front hall to diao''er and daxianshi, and then goes to the back hall. He is ready to meet the five element beast demon family in the back hall.


    The reason for doing so is to keep it secret, because while Yang Yiyun is interested in the five elements mouse demon clan, he also has a trace of fear in his heart.


    This fear comes from bear Buer''s information that the five element mouse demon clan controls the whole Taihuang.


    If the five element mouse demons really control what happened in the whole wasteland, and master the information, doesn''t it mean that their affairs are also known by the five element mouse demons?


    If so, he and qingniu will be in great danger.


    Because he is a Terran, but he has not been chased and killed by the five sacred places of the Terran in the wasteland. He has also killed the disciples of the five sacred places. It''s very quiet. If the five element rat demon clan knows the things of the wasteland, his things will be known.


    If the five elements mouse demon clan pierces their identity with qingniu, they will be in great danger. Even if he plans to establish a force comparable to the holy land, he will die.


    At the thought of these, Yang Yiyun got upset and was not in the mood to see a doctor. He directly went out of business and was ready to meet the five element rat demon group.


    Of course, whether the real situation is the same as I guess, whether the five elements mouse demon clan can really understand what happened in the wasteland, we will know after seeing it.


    And I don''t know why this race living in the underground world came to him?


    To see a doctor?


    Or have you found your secret and come to blackmail?


    Or something else?


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is already agitated, and he starts to think about it.

 Chapter 1412

    After a while, Xiong Buer came into the back hall with two young men with evil eyes. A man and a woman looked like they were all in their early twenties. They were really triangle eyes. It was right to say that they were evil eyes.


    The two men''s accomplishments are not high, which is equivalent to the atmosphere of accomplishments in the middle of the robbery, which makes Yang Yiyun a little disappointed.


    The man has blonde hair and the woman has white hair.


    Come after bear.


    "Brother Yang, this is the young talent of the five elements mouse demon clan." Bear no two said a simple sentence.


    A male and a female mouse demon, to Yang Yiyun boxing salute, said: "mouse white, mouse gold met doctor adult."


    Listening to the name of a man and a woman''s newspaper, Yang Yiyun almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Rat?


    Of course, he knew that the name was white. It was a woman''s name. It should be based on her white hair.


    The blonde man''s name is ratkin, which is normal.


    With a forced smile, Yang Yiyun nodded, then looked at Xiong Buer and said, "Buer, go to the front hall to help. I''ll talk to these two friends."


    He is afraid that in case these mouse demons know the secrets of their own Terran, there will be no two bear present and cause trouble.


    "OK, brother Yang, you have something to call me." Xiong bu''er didn''t have so much heart, so he went out directly.


    After Xiong Buer went out, Yang Yiyun looked at rat white and rat gold and said, "let''s sit down and talk."


    "Tea on Rouge..."


    Yang Yiyun called to the back room.


    Lu Yanzhi came out with tea and stood behind Yang Yiyun after serving tea to the three.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun treated the two rat demons politely was that he wanted to make friends with the five element rat demons.


    Rat white and rat gold said thanks, and then rat gold took a look at the woman named rat white, only to see rat white nodded, and then rat gold said: "doctor, you are my ancestors. I hope you can come to our five element rat demon family and take care of our ancestors."


    Yang Yiyun took a sip of tea with a teacup. He noticed that rat king was looking at rat white all the time when he was talking. He guessed that the woman named rat white should be the one who did it.


    I thought it was the two of them who came to see a doctor, but I didn''t expect that I would ask myself to see a doctor for their ancestors. This is a visit.


    Yang Yiyun has never been out of the hospital.


    It''s impossible for him to travel thousands of miles in an underground world.


    Even in the ten thousand demon city, his heel has not yet stood firm, let alone go out ten thousand miles away?


    The place he went to was the territory of the five elements mouse demon clan, a completely strange underground world.


    So listen to the words of rat gold, Yang Yiyun smiles, takes a cup of tea and says, "you two don''t know. I have a rule that if you can''t see a doctor in Wanyao City, you are the ancestors. If you don''t feel well, please come to Wanyao City, and I will try my best to cure you."


    "Mr. doctor, we five element rats have great respect for Mr. doctor. I heard that Mr. doctor treats all the monsters of Wanyao mountain equally, and is more considerate of the monsters who come to see a doctor. Mr. doctor is a kind and righteous doctor with great heart, so please forgive me. My ancestors can''t come to Wanyao city for medical treatment because of physical reasons, How about going to our family with your kindness Rat gold mouth is a big part of Yang Yiyun''s high hat.


    It''s not convenient for their ancestors to come.


    But Yang Yiyun won''t take a big risk, and he doesn''t believe it. He can''t even walk. If he is seriously ill and asks for medicine, how can he care about it? As long as he can save his life, he will come far away.


    So Yang Yiyun was not moved, just a smile, picked up the cup to drink tea, did not speak, meaning is very obvious, will not visit.


    At this time, the woman named mousebai glanced at mousebai. Then mousebai waved and a white jade box appeared. She said to Yang Yiyun again, "doctor, please don''t worry because of the problem of medical expenses. Although our family is not a big one, it''s not a small one. We still have some family background..."


    With a touch of pride, Mouse gold opened the white jade box in his speech, and suddenly colorful light burst out from the box.


    The next moment, the whole hall is presented in five bright colors of red, gold, female, blue and yellow.


    The powerful aura immediately filled the whole hall.


    Yang Yiyun felt such a powerful aura, but also can not help heart shock - treasure ah!


    While he was murmuring about the word "chongbao", he was also turning the river upside down, because he heard a huge message from the words of rat gold.


    This information is said by the rat gold, although the five elements of the rat demon family is not too wild in the big family.Rat gold is talking about Taihuang, not Wanyao mountain.


    Two different geographical names, but there is a big difference between them.


    Wanyao mountain is only a small part of the wasteland.


    However, Taihuang is divided into unlimited open land inside and outside, which can be divided into countless Wanyao mountains.


    As soon as this metal opens its mouth, it will raise the status of the five elements mouse demon clan to the level of wasteland, which is the biggest difference.


    Normally, the five element mouse demon clan should be the demon clan in Wanyao mountain range, but they are said to be the wild five element mouse demon clan.


    There''s a lot of information in it.


    Just when Yang Yiyun was shocked by the words of rat gold, he only listened to rat gold and continued to say, "this is the five row pearl, which is the treasure of the essence of heaven and earth, the five elements. It is regarded as the doctor''s adult''s diagnosis. As long as the physician is going to see my family for my ancestors, it will look good."


    Yang Yiyun is happy. This is another blow after another. Now he is using sugar coated shells to capture himself.


    Not to mention, Yang was very moved when he looked at the five five element beads.


    But it''s not the same thing whether you want to go or not.


    When they heard the words of rat gold, the five element rat demon clan was directly involved in Taihuang, so Yang Yiyun did not dare to go.


    Although I don''t know whether the five elements rat demon clan is a powerful demon clan in the wilderness, the water is too deep, no matter how big the interest is, it can''t tempt him.


    If he had been so easily seduced, he would not have lived to this day.


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart: "No


    This refusal is more straightforward, which means that your sugar coated shells are useless to me. If you don''t go out to see a doctor, you won''t go out of Wanyao city. If you want to see a doctor, you can come by yourself.


    Rat gold''s face was stiff and ugly.


    The woman named mouse white squinted at Yang Yiyun and finally spoke. Since she came in, she only said hello to Yang Yiyun, but she didn''t say a word.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he did find that when he spoke, he would always look at the white mouse woman, which made Yang Yiyun know that the one who took the trouble was the white mouse woman, and the gold mouse was just a soy sauce maker.


    Only the woman named Mouse White said in a cold voice: "doctor, my name is Lao Zong. Let me bring a message to you. Lao Zong said, doctor, you don''t have to worry about your identity. The reason why the five element rat demon clan can exist in the wilderness without exterminating the clan is that we live in the underground world and don''t have too much conflict with other races.


    In addition, our ancestors also said that our family has some secrets that the doctor wants to know. I''m afraid that some people outside the Wanyao mountains are also interested in this secret. Moreover, the four yaozuns in the southeast, northwest and north of the Wanyao mountains are more interested in knowing it.


    I believe the doctor will be interested to know such a big secret. My grandfather asked me to convey my apologies. It''s really a last resort to ask the doctor to come to our family in this way. Please forgive me. His old man really just asked the doctor to treat his illness, and he didn''t mean anything else, Don''t worry, doctor... "


    After finishing, mouse white stares at Yang Yiyun, his triangular eyes twinkle with fun.


    Yang Yiyun rose from his seat and stared at the mouse: "dare you threaten me?"


    "This is what my ancestors asked me to convey to the doctor. I dare not threaten the doctor. Even our brothers and sisters don''t know what these words mean. We are just ordered to ask the doctor to come to our family to recuperate our ancestors. That''s all. Can the doctor start now?" Mouse white woman does not care about Yang Yiyun''s killing intention, light and way.


    But at the moment, Yang''s heart is like thunder. His guess is right. The five element mouse demon clan or the mouse king of the five element mouse demon really knows the secret that he is a Terran.


    Looking at the white mouse woman, Yang Yiyun wants to kill her, but he also knows that killing her is useless. She is a messenger. What is really powerful is the rat King behind her.


    "Go now." Yang Yiyun finally gives in and agrees. He doesn''t dare to gamble. If he doesn''t go, the rat king will tell the four demon lords of Wanyao mountain that he is a human race. Then he will really die.

 Chapter 1413

    From the words of mouse white, Yang Yiyun believes that mouse Wang dingran knows something about himself, but he is not sure how much he knows.


    Yang Yiyun has his own plan and goal, and can''t die prematurely at this node.


    So he had to take a risk.


    The reason why he decided to take risks was not only because he felt that the rat king knew his human identity.


    The point is that since the mouse king sent two little demons, mouse white and mouse gold, to invite him, it means that the mouse king didn''t want to tear his face. Otherwise, he just needs to tell the four forces of Wanyao mountain about his Terran body method.


    Instead, he came to ask him to go to the five elements mouse demon family to see a doctor, that is to say, this matter is still negotiable.


    At least for the time being, rat King won''t reveal his identity.


    Or maybe the rat king knows that he is a Terran, which is not very clear, but I think he has some clues.


    For Yang Yiyun, he didn''t dare to gamble at all. He could only promise rat white and rat gold to go to the five element rat demon family to treat their ancestors or rat king.


    If he doesn''t go, it''s not impossible for him to directly kill the rat, white rat and gold, and then take them to land on the Rouge qingniu. They just run the same way to leave Wanyao city and Wanyao mountains.


    But... Leave... Where can they go?


    After leaving Wanyao mountain range, he is still in the wilderness. Yang Yiyun dares to say that outside the Wanyao mountain range, some of the people in the holy land he has offended must be waiting for him, and the experts are waiting for him.


    Therefore, even if he goes out now, there is still no way out.


    Not to say that he didn''t do what he promised qingniu, how could he be willing to leave Wanyao mountain just like this?


    It''s better to compromise and gamble for a while.


    Follow rat white and rat gold to the five element rat demon clan and meet rat king. If he wins the bet, he will have a powerful intelligence system. If he loses the bet, he will run away again. Anyway, if he wants to run away, he is confident that no one can keep him.


    Because he is backed by an old man and has a pot of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Wanyao City, Yang Yiyun didn''t take anyone with him. He followed the golden brother and sister of rat and white mouse to the five element rat and demon clan.


    He was going to an unknown underground world, so he didn''t take anyone with him and let others stay in the demon doctor''s hall. Of course, he also told qingniu and pangolin that if he didn''t come back for half a year, he would try to evacuate Wanyao city and go out of the wilderness.


    After walking out of Wanyao City, Yang Yiyun thought that he would go a long way directly on the land. Unexpectedly, rat Bai said with a smile, "doctor, please follow us."


    In Yang Yiyun''s doubt, mouse white and mouse gold brother and sister go out in a quiet place. One of them emits white light, and the other emits golden light. Then mouse white whispers: "open the way..."


    Although the mouse''s vernacular voice fell off, Yang Yiyun felt the earth shaking slightly under his feet.


    In the first three meters of the earth, a three meter crack opened and gradually widened. In an instant, the width of the crack reached more than one meter.


    There''s a big hole in the ground.


    Yang Yiyun looked inside, but there was a 1.23-meter-wide underground cave stretching down


    Seeing the underground passage, Yang Yiyun finally understands what the underground world of the five element mouse clan is. According to this, every five element mouse demon clan is a master of burrowing.


    If it''s a huge group of five element mice and demons, it''s not difficult to create an underground world.


    At this time, the mouse said: "this is just one of the unique attributes of the five element rat family. It''s nothing. Please, doctor. You can enter the teleportation array from here, and you can get to the core of our family. It doesn''t take much time."


    This time, it was rat gold who spoke with confidence and pride.


    To this, Yang Yiyun really speechless, people are rat demon, burrow is like drinking cold water.


    From this point, we can see that it is not impossible to get through the whole underground world according to the five element mouse demon''s hole making talent.


    Yang Yiyun feels more and more that if he can accept the five elements mouse demon clan, or the mouse king, it will have a multiplier effect on his future plan in Wanyao mountain.


    Then Yang Yiyun followed the mice and mice into the cave they opened up.


    After going in, I only heard mouse white say he, and the next moment, the underground cave fused again. Although he was not on the ground at the moment, he could fully imagine that there would be no trace left on the ground.


    If the five elements mouse demon wants to escape and burrow in, the breath will not be left at that time. This race is a natural intelligence expert.Yang Yiyun thought that if he didn''t use this clan for his own use, it would be a cruel dispatch of natural resources.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the passage, it extends downward at an angle of 30 degrees.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun''s imaginary rat hole was very damp, dark and narrow. In fact, it was the opposite.


    In addition to more than 10 meters in the beginning, the passage opened by mouse white and mouse gold is a dirt passage, the rest is a road extending in all directions.


    At first glance, we can see that it''s a channel that has been built for a long time.


    The whole passage is more than nine meters high and more than nine meters wide. It gradually inclines down. Where it is too steep, it is a kind of stone with fire light. At the top of the passage, there are big night pearls as lighting, and they are almost every three meters.


    There will be a forked passage along the way, which has been extended all the time. It is really an underground network extending in all directions. The dense night pearl lighting alone is enough to meet the affluence of the five element mouse demon clan.


    Yang Yiyun can''t imagine how such a huge project was completed. It would be a miracle in the secular world.


    What''s more interesting is that there''s water in the passage, and there''s a light breeze.


    Mouse white played the role of tour guide for Yang Yiyun, and said: "some of the water sources are groundwater, some are from the drainage of large rivers and lakes on the ground, and each passage has a vent every 100 meters, which extends in the towering ancient trees on the ground, and some open the vent in the high air of the cliff, which is very secret.


    Whether it''s the source of the water source or the source of the vent, there is a strong secret array boundary, so it''s very secret and safe.


    The night pearls are all collected from the wasteland. The flame stone under our feet is the unique stone in the underground volcano. It is hard enough to forge magic tools. The flame stone without ground can not only drive away the cold, but also create an environment suitable for the growth of vegetation.


    Although our family lives in the underground world, we all have some on the ground, and we have none on the ground. There are only some peripheral passageways, so the conditions are not very good. When we get to the front of the transmission array, we will enter our royal city. When we get to the Royal City, the doctor will have a look, Where is the passage better than here... "


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he listened to the explanation of rat white with pride. Now he is really full of expectations for rat King City in rat white''s mouth.


    I want to see as soon as possible what kind of underground world the five elements mouse demon clan has created.


    In fact, it is not far away, but Yang Yiyun calculated that it took him half a day to reach the transmission array in the mouse''s mouth.


    After walking for half a day, the passage is still inclined downward. It is generally estimated that they may have gone three or five kilometers underground.


    At the moment, he arrived at a huge space of nearly 300 square meters. The whole space became a circle, surrounded by passageways and entrances. Yang Yiyun thought that it should be a junction point, maybe hundreds and thousands of miles around.


    The whole space is made of flame stone. There is a transmission array in the center. It looks very old. Brother and sister mouse Bai and mouse Jin take Yang Yiyun to the transmission array and say, "doctor, through the transmission array, you will be the King City of our family."


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew and motioned them to start the array.


    At the next moment, the power of space erupted from the foot, followed by the bright yellow halo, Yang Yiyun subconsciously closed his eyes.


    I just feel dizzy


    About a few minutes later, a white mouse''s voice sounded in my ear and said, "doctor, we''ve arrived at rat King City."


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes when he heard that he was shocked.


    At this moment, he found that standing on an altar was the altar of transmitting array, and the whole altar was actually a strong and independent flame stone pillar.


    Gudong, Gudong, with the sound of magma, came to our ears. Yang Yiyun saw that the huge stone pillar was like an abyss on three sides, and the magma was just below, at least thousands of meters deep.


    The flame stone pillars they erected are very high. Hundreds of meters above their heads are huge cave rocks, and the stalactites in strange shapes hang upside down.


    A few kilometers away from the sight is a towering city.


    Without asking him, he knew it was rat King City. The endless city building appeared in a huge natural cave.

 Chapter 1414

    A king''s city, no less than a human city, belongs to the five elements of the rat demon family. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it is really magnificent.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun found that this place is obviously an underground world, but the whole city is built in an unimaginable huge cave space, which looks like a natural space. He is a supernatural work that shakes the nature, and also shakes the creative ability of a demon group.


    Different from the buildings of the Terran, the buildings of rat King City in Yang Yiyun''s sight are much smaller than the tall buildings of Wanyao City, but they are more exquisite.


    However, compared with the buildings of Wanyao City, it is relatively small, but it is not different from the Terran buildings in size.


    Of course, this is also related to the size of the mouse demon. For example, the size of the mouse white and the mouse gold brother and sister is only 1.45 meters, so the architectural style should be measured according to the size.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them stood on the pillar of fire. There was a suspension bridge leading to the city of rat king, about three or five hundred meters long, and they directly arrived at the city of rat king.


    Yang Yiyun, the pillar of fire under his feet, wants to be a portal for transmission. The complex array runes should be gathered in all directions. The transmission arrays from all over the world will arrive here, and then enter the city of rat king.


    The whole city of rat king was cut off one side by the abyss like magma, forming a sky chop, and the portals from all directions converged on the flame pillar. Only the suspension bridge road could pass through, which was really dangerous.


    After walking on the other side of the suspension bridge, Yang Yiyun saw a group of soldiers with human shape and mouse head on guard from a long distance, which seemed to be heavily guarded.


    From this point, we can see that it is no accident that the five elements mouse demon clan can exist for countless times without destroying the clan.


    "Who''s going to stop?"


    There was a solemn sound.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes. Can''t he see that there are two mice in it?


    However, mouse white and mouse gold are obviously used to it. Mouse White takes out a gold token and says, "when the palace guards go out, the king will come back."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The leader''s guard saluted with a fist. With a wave of his hand, all the guards pushed away and signaled that brother and sister white mouse and gold would pass.


    Yang Yiyun then realized that brother and sister Rattus were the guards of the palace. It seems that their status is not low.


    After passing the inspection of the suspension bridge, a flame stone road leads directly to the King City. From here on, the two sides of the road are covered with all kinds of vegetation that Yang Yiyun has never seen, including red towering trees and colorful grass, all of which are unprecedented vegetation on land.


    Among them, there are many elixirs full of aura


    After arriving at the gate of the king''s city, he checked again, but the mouse still took out the token of the king''s palace and passed smoothly.


    When entering the gate, Yang Yiyun did not see any demon script, but there was a purple mouse on the top of the gate.


    After asking hundreds of questions, I found out that it was the portrait of the rat king. In the rat King City, the rat king was the supreme existence, and also the leader of the rat demon clan in the five elements.


    After entering the city, the streets are very busy, all of them are rat demons. Some of them are rat heads, some of them are human like mice, some of them are human like mice, and some of them are human like but with a big tail behind them.


    And some of them are entirely mice, or standing upright and walking like humans, or walking on all fours


    The voice from the ear is human speech, and each mouse demon can communicate with human speech whether it has a form or not.


    The five elements of the rat demon family are very big. They look like calves. Some of them stand up and walk, which is not much different from the Terran.


    The hair on each one is very thick and colorful. Yang Yiyun didn''t find any gray mouse demons. Most of them are red, yellow, white, green, black and gold.


    The layout of the whole city is not as huge as Wanyao city in architecture, but its scale is bigger than Wanyao city.


    There are also shops, restaurants and so on. There are a lot of peddling voices along the street, such as what kind of grass and stone


    Both buildings and furnishings have the characteristics of rat demon style. Yanran has formed her own cultural heritage. When you walk in, you can see that every shop has its own unique rune, which Yang Yiyun doesn''t know, But you can see that it''s quite different from the Runes of other demons.


    Yang Yiyun can fully imagine from these characteristics that the five element mouse demon clan is not simple. Any race, including the human race, has continuity when it forms its own civilization, and this race will become more and more powerful as time goes on.


    The five element mouse demon clan is called too wild. It seems that there is no exaggeration.


    Moreover, according to Xiong Buer''s story, in the southeast and northwest of Wanyao mountains, the four demon lords all have to give way to the five element rat demon clan, which is not exaggerated at all.During this trip, Yang Yiyun became more cautious.


    For the legendary mouse king, Yang Yiyun has all kinds of conjectures in his heart.


    Following the mouse, the white mouse and the golden mouse all the way in a straight line, unconsciously, a group of magnificent palaces appeared in the line of sight. Looking at the glittering palaces, Yang Yiyun thought that it should be the royal palace.


    Sure enough, rat white said, "doctor, we have arrived at the palace. Your majesty is waiting for you in the palace."


    Yang Yiyun drove away some confused thoughts in his mind and took a deep breath: "rat white, how many citizens are there in rat King City?"


    "There are tens of millions of people in the whole five element rat demon group. The scale of rat King City doesn''t need to be small." Mouse white explained.


    Yang Yiyun took in the cold air. The whole figure is astronomical.


    There are many demon groups, among which there are many huge ones, but there is no single demon group with a total number of ten thousand trillion.


    It''s terrible.


    "What is the cultivation of your rat king?" After all, Yang Yiyun asked the question he wanted to ask the most.


    While mouse white looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a faint smile, "Your Majesty is powerful and has incomparable magic power. I really don''t know what level of cultivation is. But there is one thing I can tell the doctor, so that he won''t do anything irrational."


    The first half of the sentence obviously prevaricates Yang Yiyun and does not want to tell Yang Yiyun about the cultivation of the rat king, while the second half of the sentence is a faint warning.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun coughed and laughed, indicating that he was all ears.


    Rat Bai said: "in the palace alone, your majesty has ten King level masters. Each of them can be regarded as the later strength cultivation of the king. They are not only the generals who are scattered all over the country, but also a million powerful soldiers. They are the power to protect our five element rat demon family..."


    After listening, Yang Yiyun was shocked, He gave up the idea of using strong force in case of emergency. Even if he wants to run, he has little chance. It seems that the next thing can only be done naturally and carefully.


    Both of them asked and answered questions with their own thoughts. Unconsciously, they went through layers of investigation and went to a palace.


    At this time, rat Bai solemnly said to Yang Yiyun, "doctor, your majesty is in the hall. When you go in later, you should be careful to diagnose your Majesty''s health. Don''t go wrong. Your majesty has a bad temper. If something goes wrong, you can''t save your life. Don''t blame me for being reminded."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned white in his heart. Before he saw the rat king, he had already put pressure on himself. In such a strong situation, he was a rat spirit. How could he drop me?


    He muttered in his heart, but Yang Yiyun still nodded to the mouse to show that he knew.


    Immediately, the brother and sister of rat white and rat gold saluted respectfully at the closed door and said, "rat white and rat gold are lucky enough to go to Wanyao city and invite the doctor" Yang Yiyun "to take care of your Majesty''s body and pray for your majesty."


    After half a sound, the door opened. A middle-aged woman dressed as a maid of honor came out and opened the door. Then she gave a light look at the mouse, the golden brother and sister. Finally, her eyes fell on Yang Yiyun and said, "Your Majesty, please see the doctor."


    Looking at the middle-aged woman in front of him, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but be surprised. However, he didn''t expect that an old maid in waiting for her to dress up was also the primary cultivation of respecting the king. He was really upset.


    "Doctor, please go in. Your majesty is waiting for the doctor in the palace." The middle-aged woman walked out of the hall and motioned Yang Yiyun to go in.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, nodded and stepped into the main hall. He would settle down as soon as he came. Since the rat king invited him to see a doctor, he didn''t want to do it himself.


    If you come, you can only go one step at a time.


    After stepping into the main hall, the door of the main hall behind him slammed shut. Brother and sister mouse and middle-aged husband did not follow in, but stayed outside the hall.

 Chapter 1415

    Yang Yiyun didn''t find a rat demon in the hall. It looked a little empty, but it was very bright. In the hall, night pearls the size of watermelons or things that were not night pearls were used for lighting.


    The whole hall is full of aura, rich to the extent that the pores can be opened between breathing.


    However, the whole hall is not big. It''s only 70 or 80 square meters. Yang Yiyun thinks it should be a side hall.


    In front of him, there is a white gauze tent, and Yang Yiyun seems to see a figure.


    Just as Yang Yiyun looked around, an old voice rang out: "the doctor has worked hard, please enter the inner hall."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard it, he knew that it was the rat king. The voice was full of vicissitudes and dignity. The tone of his voice was the tone of his master. Nine times out of ten, it was the rat king.


    But he wondered why the mouse king saw that he had a relatively small hall, which was the king of a clan and also the palace. Shouldn''t there be a decent place?


    With doubts, Yang Yiyun heard the voice of the old man and asked him to enter the inner hall. He thought it was after the curtain. He went forward to uncover the curtain


    In the next scene, Yang Yiyun saw a scene that moved his heart.


    The so-called inner hall is actually a space of about 30 square meters, which is behind the gauze.


    At the moment, on a white jade bed, there is a big mouse with a body length of more than two meters. The whole body is purple gold, emitting a faint halo.


    Different from the mice he saw after entering the city, this mouse had a golden eyebrow, and it was the first time he saw a mouse with purple and golden hair.


    I feel that there is no breath in the whole body of this mouse, except that the bigger one is purplish gold, which is an ordinary mouse.


    But because of this, Yang Yiyun was a little nervous. It was obvious that this purple and golden rat was the rat king.


    The more ordinary it seems without breath, the more different it is.


    Maybe his cultivation is so advanced that he is not aware of it, or he is so introverted that his kung fu is first-class, so it makes him feel ordinary.


    However, although it is noumenon, it looks very good. Yang Yiyun''s view of the rat demon in the whole rat King City is totally different from the ordinary mice he has seen.


    I don''t feel sick at all. My appearance is very similar to that of a squirrel. My tail is also hairy.


    His hair was thick and long, like satin, glossy and comfortable to look at.


    Around the purple golden mouse, there were four beauties who were completely transformed into human figures, playing the role of maids in waiting for him.


    Every one of them is king level.


    Just now I saw the shadow behind the gauze curtain outside. In fact, it was one of the maids in waiting.


    Yang Yiyun went in and saw that two maids were standing on one side, while the other two were sitting barefoot on a white jade bed in their bare clothes, feeding some fragrant fruit to the mouth of the purple golden mouse.


    Such scenes make Yang Yiyun''s eyes sour and mutter to himself: "dog day, this is the life he wants to live."


    Of course, he just thought about it in his heart


    In the face of this purple and golden mouse, Yang Yiyun was not at all at ease. The other party said that he invited himself to see a doctor, but he didn''t see any signs of illness from the mouse king. Of course, some diseases can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    I need to check it before I know.


    After Yang Yiyun came in, he was looking at the mouse king, who was also lying on the jade bed, squinting at Yang Yiyun with a pair of triangular eyes.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by the four eyes. He saw a bright starry sky from the mouse king''s eyes.


    Before he knew it, he thought of the mouse king''s eyes flying away. The next moment, there was a fever on his left arm''s heaven and earth pot. Then Yang Yiyun was shocked and quickly regained his consciousness.


    At the moment, his forehead was sweating. He knew that it was not an evil method, but a manifestation of the cultivation of the strong. When the weak faced the eyes of the strong, they could easily fall into the trap unconsciously.


    Fortunately, the heaven and earth pot was hot for a while, otherwise, he would be given a shade by the mouse king.


    Looking at the mouse king, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "Taoist friends are polite."


    Yang Yiyun praised the friend to the rat king, but did not call him the rat king or his majesty.


    It''s true that he is the rat king, but he is not Yang Yiyun''s king. He calls Daoyou a general name among monks and creatures in the world, and he will not give himself a lower rank.


    At the moment, the rat King stares at Yang Yiyun, squints his triangular eyes, and says with a smile, "Daoyou? It''s kind of interesting. "After looking at Yang Yiyun''s funny smile, the mouse king finally raised his head, and then said: "someone will give the doctor a seat and a good wine..."


    At the command of the rat king, the five element rat demon masters dressed up by the four palace maids get up and wave their hands. Between them, the white jade stone table and the wine lingguo are all over the table.


    "Go down."


    At this time, the rat King spoke again and asked the four maids to step down.


    From beginning to end, the rat king did not get up on the white jade bed.


    After waiting for the four maids to go out, the rat king said again, "doctor, I''m sorry, I can''t get up to accompany you."


    Although he didn''t say much about the reason, he finally explained to Yang Yiyun that he couldn''t get up.


    This made Yang Yiyun feel better. He thought the mouse looked down on him and did it on purpose.


    Now it seems that it is really inconvenient, because Yang Yiyun has already felt a little different.


    This difference is in the rat king just spoke inadvertently from his body to reveal the breath, just when the rat King spoke, Yang Yiyun felt in the breath of a violent breath to reveal, although it is only a moment, but Yang Yiyun knows that his feelings can not be wrong.


    Judging from the point of standing, the body of the rat king does have problems. Under normal circumstances, whether it is a human or a demon, the breath of the rat king is stable. If there is a violent instability, it means that there is a problem in the body.


    So Yang Yiyun was sure that there was something wrong with the rat King''s body, which made him feel at ease. As long as he was really sick, it was normal to see him. What he was afraid of was other situations.


    After receiving an explanation from the rat king, Yang Yiyun was also impolite and said, "Daoyou are polite. Please help yourself."


    With that, Yang Yiyun went on.


    At this time, the rat king said, "you are very brave, my friend."


    This is a pun, but Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "Hey, I''ve always been brave. I don''t know about friends and diseases."


    Casually, Yang Yiyun asked directly about his illness. Of course, he was also testing the rat king.


    "Ha ha, I''m not in a hurry. I''m curious about Xiaoyou. I don''t know if I should call you doctor? Or should I call you a Terran talent? " The mouse king squinted and said softly.


    However, Yang Yiyun was shocked all over and said in secret: "this is the thing that the mouse really knows that he is a human race."


    He was shocked in his heart, but his face didn''t change at all. He pretended to doubt, "what do you mean, Taoist friend? I''m the Lingyang people in the Wanyao mountain range. I''m not related to the talent of the human race. "


    "Ha ha ha..." the mouse king burst out laughing.


    Then he stopped laughing and said, "I''m the king of the five elements rat demon. The daily events on the land can''t escape the eyes and ears of my prince. You can''t deny it. In fact, I have no interest in your identity. I don''t care whether you are a human or a demon.


    Because I have no interest entanglement with those demon forces on the land. I have only one request. You... Help me cure my illness, but you must be cured. If you can''t cure it, I won''t kill you. I will send you back to Wanyao City, but I will tell the major forces that you are a human race.


    In addition, the six holy places of your Terran seem to be looking for you. They are waiting for you to go out on the outskirts of Wanyao mountain range. What do you think will happen if our king tells the demons of Wanyao city about your whereabouts or tells you the Terran? "


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s face didn''t change much, but his heart was cool, because he was 100% sure that the five elements mouse demon clan really knew his identity.


    He has no way back. At this moment, if he turns against the rat king and faces the unfathomable rat king, he doesn''t have any confidence in his heart. What''s more, he knows that there are five King level masters he has seen outside the hall. He''s not sure if there are any in the dark, but I think there are.


    He knew that he was threatened by the rat king, and it was still a blatant threat, but he didn''t have the slightest way.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "what''s Daoyou''s disease? I have to check it before I can determine whether it can be cured well. What if Daoyou is terminally ill?"


    "How dare you curse me?" In an instant, the breath of the rat King burst out and locked on Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun face side, still smile way: "dare not, what I say is the truth."

 Chapter 1416

    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became very tense. The breath from the rat King oppressed Yang Yiyun, making him drenched in cold sweat.


    However, he will not die. According to the shameless meaning of the rat king, if he can''t cure the disease, he will expose his human identity. In this way, he will have no hiding place in the Wanyao city.


    It''s more insidious than killing him.


    So Yang Yiyun now gambles on the truth and leaves a way out for himself.


    What kind of disease did the rat King get? Naturally, he didn''t dare to promise.


    If there''s a mistake, he doesn''t care. Lu Yanzhi and they are still in Wanyao City, they will be involved.


    So he was under the great pressure of the rat King''s breath, watching the rat King speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Then for a moment, the rat king suddenly laughed and said: "ha ha... Well, you have seed. It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person..."


    Voice down closed, Yang Yiyun felt shrouded in the body of the breath, prestige also disappeared completely.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had a further understanding of the rat king and came to a conclusion that he was suspicious and cunning.


    But he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the past.


    He didn''t believe that more severe tests were waiting for him. He couldn''t see through the cunning rat king, which was the most disturbing point in his heart.


    Then the rat king said, "if you take all the responsibilities, I will break your legs without hesitation. I dare to tell the truth and not be afraid of my majesty. It''s really good.


    But don''t worry. Since I asked you to treat me, I naturally believe in your medical skills. Since you were chased by the five sacred places of the Terran, I followed the Dragon breed qingniu to escape into the secret road and step into the ten thousand demon city, and then I began to pay attention to you.


    You have cured 1387 monsters in Wanyao city for more than half a year, and none of them has been missed. I believe that you can be a miracle doctor.


    Let you treat the king, you can rest assured treatment, the king vowed that as long as you do your best, will never embarrass you, will not say you are a human identity, in fact, including the king, know you are a human identity, no more than three.


    As long as you can cure my illness, I promise that I will keep the other two shut forever and keep your secret forever.


    Of course, even if it can''t be cured, I''ll try my best to do the same. I have no contact with those demon tribes on the land. If you have anything in Wanyao City, I won''t do anything.


    Do you think it''s feasible? " The rat king looked at Yang Yiyun and asked.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart turns white. It''s strange to believe you.


    He knew that the words of the rat king, who did not know how long he had lived, could not be believed, at least not all.


    It''s safest to rely on yourself at any time.


    Looking at the sincerity in the rat King''s eyes, Yang Yiyun sneered: "it''s almost the same to cheat you, but I''m from the earth... It''s not easy to cheat."


    But for the rat king, he also knows that it''s a good start to talk. At least he has to do superficial writing.


    Smile said: "so good."


    He didn''t talk to the mouse king much, because he felt that in front of the mouse, especially in the face of his triangular eyes, he could see everything clearly. If he said too much, it would be bad.


    "Do you believe what the king said?" Cold not Ding mouse king said again.


    "Why not? You are the king of a clan. I have no doubt about it. " Yang Yiyun kicked the ball and gave the rat a tall hat.


    Sure enough, a high hat made the rat King laugh: "very good, now the doctor can start to treat the king."


    However, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun because he had a huge question in his heart. He was really upset if he didn''t ask.


    This question is the treasure of the qingniu clan. According to what the rat king said before, he knew that qingniu had brought them into the ten thousand demon city from the secret Road, so the treasure of the qingniu clan should not be hidden from the rat king.


    If the treasure of qingniu clan is emptied by the five elements mouse demon clan, he will not take risks.


    Therefore, he also insisted: "you can start to cure at any time, but before that, I still have a question in my heart. Please help me out?"


    "Ha ha, I thought you could take it out. I didn''t expect that you would be vulgar after all. Do you want to ask about the Dragon breed and qingniu clan?" Rat King words with pride, as if he can see everything, light and smile.Yang Yiyun doesn''t beat around the bush. Since the rat king knows, he asks.


    Take a deep breath and say, "since you all know the secret road of dragon breed qingniu clan, can you enter that secret road at any time?"


    Yang Yiyun asked two questions. He asked the first one.


    The rat King nodded his head and said: "all the secrets in the soil are not secrets to our five element mouse demon family. I know what you want to think. I can rest assured that I will know. But our five element mouse demon family also has a red line. It''s not our own thing. We will never touch it. This is the rule of the patriarchal family law.


    If not, the five elements mouse demon clan could not have been wiped out since ancient times, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Even if our son Lang discovers the secret path of the Dragon breed qingniu clan, he will never destroy it. Besides, there are array blessings in that path, and it will cost a lot to destroy it by force.


    There''s also the treasure of the Dragon breed and the qingniu clan, so we won''t be contaminated. We don''t touch the things that the four demons in the Wanyao mountain range are staring at. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun finally felt relieved. It''s no wonder that races with a bottom line can reproduce and inherit for a long time. Since he asked, he would ask more questions,


    "As far as I know, you five elements mouse demon clan is not the demon clan of Wanyao mountain, but mouse white claimed to be too wild before, what''s the solution?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    It was Yang Yiyun''s curiosity to ask this question. Unexpectedly, the rat king said that he was silent and took a deep look at Yang Yiyun.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel a little uneasy. Is it a taboo topic for the five element mouse demon family?


    After a while, the rat King sighed and said, "originally, I didn''t want to mention this topic, but since you asked me, I just want to tell you that I don''t feel well this time. In fact, it''s also related to this problem


    Our five element rat demon family has been inherited from ancient times. It is the first-class race between heaven and earth, and the main vein of ancient demon family, In ancient times, our family focused on the whole Xiuzhen world.


    It''s a pity... With the loss of time, the blood is not as good as one generation. From the vast realm of cultivation, we shrink to the wasteland, from the inside and outside of the wasteland to the present wasteland.


    In fact, Wanyao mountain is the core of our family in Taihuang Outland, so in theory, our territory can extend to the whole Taihuang Outland. It''s right to call ourselves Taihuang Wuxing rat demon, but other land demon families think we are Wanyao mountain demon.


    In this way, I''ve seen my family all over the world. In the eyes of my king, they''re not the four great masters of Wanyao mountain... My family is the ancient five elements God rat with a long history. "


    At this point, the rat king is full of pride.


    But then he said, "the blood of divine animals is not as good as that of each generation. At the time of the glory of our family, every five element mouse is in the existence of the five element blood, and has a great reputation in the world of cultivation. Now the king of the five element mouse, the purple golden mouse, is also in the blood of the fourth middle school.


    No matter how to practice, we can no longer reach the five elements. In fact, most of our people are one of the five elements. It''s difficult to have a double blood. I know that if we go on like this, our family will face extinction.


    Therefore, for the sake of the continuity of our family, I want to find a way to continue. This time, I got the disease as well... "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the rat King''s words, but he was very frightened. What the rat king said to him was a big secret of the rat demon family in the five elements. It was a matter of life and death. It was not a good thing to tell him to an outsider.


    So Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting: "Daoyou, we''d better see a doctor."


    Yang Yiyun was afraid to go on. He knew that there were too many secrets of the five element rat clan, and he would be killed by the rat king.


    "Ha ha, since I have said that, I''m not afraid to listen to you, and I''m not afraid of you. You know, doctor, I''m suffering in my heart. It''s just pouring bitter water on you, so you should try your best to cure me..." the rat King laughed.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s heart is hairy.

 Chapter 1417

    In Yang Yiyun''s view, the rat King shared his biggest secret to himself, that is, he believed that the secret would not be spread out, and the premise was that he thought it would not.


    As for what the rat king thought he would not, Yang Yiyun thought that he would control himself, or not allow himself to speak, or kill himself.


    This is the reason why Yang Yiyun interrupted the rat king. As the old saying goes, the more you know, the more dangerous it is. That''s the truth.


    However, there was a sense of success in the smile of the rat King Yin measurement, and he didn''t care about Yang Yiyun''s interruption.


    Yang Yiyun listened to rat Wang laughing and said, "don''t worry, Daoyou. As a doctor, I will try my best to treat Daoyou."


    The rat King took a deep look at Yang Yiyun and said, "come forward and have a look."


    Yang Yiyun got up and walked towards the rat king. He came to the jade bed of the rat king. At this time, Yang Yiyun saw the rat king sitting up slowly.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun widened his eyes and finally understood why the rat king had been lying on his stomach and didn''t get up. It turned out that there was something wrong.


    See rat King belly bulge very high, completely is a pregnant woman''s appearance.


    That''s a lot of information.


    Rat king is always a male mouse. How can she be pregnant?


    But it looks like he''s pregnant in the stomach.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened and he was watching, while the rat King sighed: "doctor, please come and feel it..."


    "Er..."


    Yang Yiyun shivered all over.


    Dead abnormal three words suddenly appeared.


    "Come here, you need to see Wang''s stomach to make a diagnosis, right? How do you check so far away? " The rat King urged.


    "Ah... No, it''s not... Here..." Yang Yiyun''s heart was confused, but he also knew that the rat king was right. He needed to diagnose the disease.


    In the heart secret way: "I hope I think much, a male mouse will not be pregnant."


    Yang Yiyun sat down next to the jade bed and stretched out his hand to check the pulse of the rat king.


    Just like the ordinary doctor''s diagnosis, the doctor''s way of medical examination also needs to pass the pulse, but it is the true Qi examination, which is more accurate and clear.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun put his hand on the hairy claws of the rat king, and suddenly found that the rat King''s eyes were very strange.


    However, Yang Yiyun was sweating all over. He quickly looked away and did not dare to see the rat king.


    He saw four words in the eyes of the rat king at this time - affectionate.


    This made Yang sweat and goose bumps.


    Lowering his head, he quickly checked the pulse and said, "I... i... I want to check with genuine Qi. Please cooperate with me."


    "Just come, little friend." The answer of the rat king is different from the domineering in front of him.


    However, Yang Yi''s voice is so magical that it makes him shiver.


    It''s so magical


    Take a deep breath, throw away the confusion in your heart, and start to run. A trace of true Qi goes along the claws of the rat King


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked by the electric shock.


    He... Unexpectedly found that the rat king was really happy.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt that his world outlook was broken.


    His sister''s life is long!


    I don''t know how many long live rat sperm, or male rat sperm... Actually pregnant.


    At first, when Yang Yiyun saw the rat King''s big belly, it looked like he was pregnant, but he just thought about it. What he really believed was that his stomach bulged because of something else. In fact, he didn''t think a male rat would be pregnant at all.


    But it turned out that a male mouse was pregnant.


    It''s just... Amazing.


    When his true Qi went along with the rat King''s claws and entered the body, he found that there was an incomparable power in the rat King''s stomach, and it radiated a strong vitality.


    After seeing clearly, Yang Yiyun found that the belly of the rat king was a little purple mouse. After looking inside, he could see it clearly. The purple mouse in the belly of the rat king was made up with runes all over his body. There was no trace of variegation in the purple hair. From the hair alone, his blood should be purer than that of the rat king.


    The smell of running was exactly the one he felt from the rat king before.


    Now it''s true that the rat king really has life in his stomach, which breeds a purple five element rat with purer blood.Yang Yiyun is really angry to touch it, and is immediately rebounded by the little mouse in the belly of the rat king.


    Let him sweat straight out, all of a sudden like an electric shock, almost out of the voice.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the rat King youyou asked, "did the doctor check it out?"


    This sentence is full of fun.


    Yang Yiyun returned to his senses and looked at the rat king and said, "it''s checked out."


    "What''s wrong with me?" The rat king asked with a smile.


    "Congratulations, Daoyou are so happy..." Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said that he knew that the rat king should be very clear about his own body, and he didn''t want to play riddles with him, so he said it directly.


    "Ha ha, the doctor is really brilliant." The rat king said with a smile.


    But Yang Yiyun is more and more hairy, at the moment he knows things are too difficult.


    The rat king, a male rat spirit, is pregnant. If it''s spread out, isn''t it laughing?


    Compared with the rat king, he is also hiding his pregnancy, but now that he knows the secret, we can imagine what trouble he will have.


    At this time, he didn''t know how to answer the phone, and was stunned on the spot.


    But the rat king once again threw out a cheat trajectory to him: "doctor Xiaoyou, we can''t make public about our pregnancy. Otherwise, the five elements rat demon clan has something to do. The Minister of Frontier garrison will bite our tongue, so you can see that we don''t dare to walk out of the Palace.


    Now that I''m pregnant, I can''t become an adult. It''s really painful. I''m a male, but I''m pregnant. If the news gets out, doctor Xiaoyou, can you imagine how much uproar it will cause in a trillion people?


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that as the rat king of the five elements and the leader of the clan, it''s not always good for him not to show up for a long time, but with a big stomach, it''s not always good to show up.


    So this time, the doctor is here to solve the problem of this child in Wang''s stomach. We don''t hide the doctor''s opinion. The child in Wang''s stomach is the hope of our family in the future. The child can''t have anything to do. He wants to be born safely, and the king can''t have anything to do.


    But since the day when I was pregnant with this child, I was destined to have only one child. In the past, I thought that for the sake of my five element mouse family, I would help my child and sacrifice myself.


    But coincidentally, I found you, a doctor from the Terran, who came to Wanyao city to see a doctor for the demons. He had excellent medical skills and never had a disease that could not be cured. So I had a glimmer of hope. If there was a doctor''s help, could I and my child survive? After all, there is hope to survive. Who wants to die? Are you right? "


    With the light talk of the rat king, Yang Yiyun''s forehead is as cold as beans. He knows that from now on, even if the rat king doesn''t kill him, he will lose his freedom in the hands of the rat king.


    If he knew such a secret, how could the rat king let him go.


    What''s more, the rat King''s request is very clear. He and the little mouse in his stomach should survive. That''s why he came to him.


    According to the original words of the rat king, originally he and the little mouse in his stomach could only survive one, and he was ready to sacrifice himself and help the little mouse in his stomach.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun, a doctor, was born into the sight of the rat king, and then there was the present.


    Yang Yiyun now hates why he wants to make such a big name. He is known by the mouse king.


    But it''s too late.


    He can be sure that if he can''t solve the problem of the rat king, he will die. In the face of a rat king whose accomplishments he can''t see through, Yang Yiyun doesn''t plan to use strong.


    There is only one way to solve the problem of rat king.


    Otherwise, he had no doubt that the rat king would kill him.


    Judging from the inspection just now, it is very difficult to solve the problem of the little mouse in the belly of the rat king.


    Indeed, as the rat king said before, if the two can live one, it is normal, but now the abnormal rat king wants a win-win situation, which is a very difficult problem.


    Anyway, there is no way back, Yang Yiyun eyes in the light decided to gamble.


    Taking a deep breath and looking at the rat king, Yang Yiyun said seriously: "I still said that, try my best, but the rat king must tell me how to get pregnant? I need to think about solutions symptomatically. "

 Chapter 1418

    Yang Yiyun knew that it was not easy for the rat king to get pregnant, so he had to know the cause and effect before he could judge the solution.


    In his inspection, he found that the little mouse in the belly of the rat king was swallowing the essence, blood and vitality of the rat king. Although it was slow, it was really swallowing. If it took a long time, the rat king would be swallowed by the little mouse in the belly.


    It''s impossible to stop it, or Yang Yiyun''s strength is far from enough. Just after being rebounded by the little mouse in the belly of the rat king, Yang Yiyun felt the incomparable power. The power was beyond his imagination, and he knew he couldn''t stop it.


    At least by brute force.


    So we need to find the reason, maybe we can find the solution.


    It can not only make the little mouse in the belly of the rat King live, but also make the rat King save his life.


    Now the situation of the rat king is that his life has been threatened by the little mouse in his belly.


    The little mouse in the belly of the rat king is a very powerful existence, and the rat king himself can''t stop it. Moreover, he also said that the future of the five element rat demon clan is in the belly, and he won''t kill his children.


    That''s the difficulty.


    Yang Yiyun even feels the smell of a little mouse in the belly of the rat king. He is as strong as the unicorn calf.


    Such a powerful existence, Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t use brute force, so he can only think of other ways.


    That''s what the rat king wants to say.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to know the reason. After staring at him for a long time, he sighed, full of helplessness and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I went to our forbidden area, and then it''s like this."


    "Do you have any forbidden areas? What kind of place can make you a rat King pregnant? " Yang Yiyun didn''t think much and asked directly. It sounds like a taboo, but he has to understand it.


    But the rat king didn''t care. He said, "the blood of our family is not as good as that of each generation, so I thought of the forbidden area of our family and wanted to find a way to return to our ancestors. The forbidden area is actually the cemetery of the five element kings of our family.


    Originally, Zuxun was not allowed to enter. I really had no choice, so I rushed in. Who knows that after entering, I knew that Zuxun was not empty words. If my descendants didn''t sit down, they couldn''t enter the cemetery... "


    After talking about it, the rat king was a little scared, After a pause, he continued: "in our cemetery, I really found a way to make our family prosperous.


    This method is to create a descendant with pure blood and five elements, but the method is to let our king refine the body of a certain generation of five element rat King... "


    Speaking of this, the rat King stopped with a bitter face, but Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying: "it''s nothing to refine the body of a certain generation of rat king, isn''t it? With the cultivation of Taoist friends, there should be no problem. Can you refine it? "


    At this time, the rat king looked at Yang Yiyun with strange eyes and said bitterly, "if only it were that simple..."


    At this time, a strange and painful color appeared on the rat King''s face. A moment later, he continued to say, "that generation of rat king was a female... I found it was a female only after I opened the tomb, But the way is to let the king and her... For the continuation of our family, the king did it.


    Later, I found out that I was pregnant. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you more about the details. Now you know the problem, I can only live one life with the "things" in my stomach... "


    Yang Yiyun was shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that the taste of rat king was so strong, The ancestors'' bodies are not let go


    However, I can also imagine that when he thought that it might not be the wish of the rat king, but when he opened the tomb, the situation was out of his control, and now the embarrassing situation came into being.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the rat King''s face and thought about what he had just said. Suddenly, he was a little clear. He grinned and said, "I''m afraid what you said is not true. In fact, this situation has not happened in the medical books I studied.


    If I guess correctly, is the forbidden area of the five element rat clan the place where Yin evil spirits raise corpses


    At this point, the rat King trembled, but he didn''t speak. Yang Yiyun knew that he was right.


    He continued: "the place where Yin evil spirits raise corpses is not only used in the secular world, but also in the world of monks. These places are usually used to preserve corpses, or to cultivate evil ways.


    But I think since it''s the graveyard and forbidden area of your five element rat clan, the place should be different from the common place of yin and evil? " Yang Yiyun was just trying to speculate.


    But the rat King''s eyes twinkled, nodded and admitted: "yes, our forbidden area is not an ordinary place of Yin evil, but a source of Yin evil. If the time is approaching, every generation of rat king will seal itself completely, and then enter the land of Yin evil, nourish itself with the purest and most powerful Yin evil power in the world, so as to open up spirit in the future, And then resurrected.Unfortunately, no one knows which queen exists in the forbidden area. In the history of our family, there was once a queen, the only queen of the five element mouse family.


    In the history of inheritance, female is not allowed to be king, but she is unconvinced. She rules the five element rat family with iron and blood, and becomes king. In an era, she brings the five element rat family to the stage of history and calls herself emperor.


    The only queen in the history of our family, she made great achievements, once ruled the whole demon family in the world of Xiuzhen, from underground to the ground


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a genius in heaven. Later, she died suddenly and buried herself in a forbidden area for no reason. She also ordered all the rat kings in the following dynasties who didn''t fly up, They all have to be buried in the forbidden area.


    It''s said that the empress Tianzong wizard will definitely rise to the fairyland, but she suddenly dies. There is no detailed record of the specific reason in the clan, and even her history has been erased. The rat kings of the past dynasties only pass on the story of the empress by word of mouth. They only know that she was buried in the forbidden area, and they also leave a message. If one day our five element rat clan will decline, The contemporary rat king can enter the forbidden area to find a way out.


    So I went in, but after I went in, I found that the corpses of the rat king who had been sent to the forbidden area in the past dynasties had disappeared. Only the empress''s corpse was intact, and there was a way to make the five element rat clan reappear its glory.


    This method is to let the body of the king and the queen meet with Yin and Yang... But I didn''t expect... Alas... "The rat king said that he couldn''t go on.


    However, Yang Yiyun guessed about it, and then added the words of the rat King: "I didn''t expect that the empress kept a wisp of ghost in the land of Yin evil, or that the forbidden area of the five elements rat clan was originally built by the empress for her to revive herself or to be reborn.


    The corpses of rat kings of all ages have been refined and devoured by the corpses of the empress. The Taoist friends go in and get the method. They think it''s a secret method, but in the end they find that it''s the empress who wants to be reborn through you.


    The price is your life, but you are not willing to be devoured by the queen, so you come to me to try to save your life.


    Or, Daoyou, you think of a way to refine the queen in your stomach, but you find that the queen is too powerful. Daoyou has no way at all.


    I guess you must be in a very complicated mood, Daoyou. On the one hand, I hope you will have a queen of the five element rat clan, but on the other hand, I won''t sacrifice you. You come to me to find a way to save yourself and also to leave the Queen''s nirvana. In other words, I have to find a way to help you refine the queen in your stomach for your own use, Yes and no? "


    "Ha ha ha..." the rat King laughed.


    Then he stopped laughing, squinted at Yang Yiyun and said, "it''s said that the Terran is the leader of all souls and is extremely intelligent. I''ve also met many talents of the Terran, but it''s the first time I''ve met such intelligent people as doctor Xiaoyou. Yes, that''s what I mean. I want you to find a way, but the first condition is to protect my life, It''s better to use the queen in my belly for my own use. That''s the right way. "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think that the rat king was a good one. Now it is true. He didn''t want the queen in his stomach to be born alive, but wanted to refine her for his own use.


    "If so, what can I do?" Yang Yiyun grinned.

 Chapter 1419

    The rat king also laughed and said: "ha ha, I have inquired about everything since you entered Taihuang, even about your entering into TIANYAO palace. I know that the reason why I came to you is that I have confidence in you, but I have lived for 30000 years. I have seen a lot of things, and I know some secret things in the world, such as the" magic medicine book "on you.


    If you can''t help me refine the queen in my belly, then I have to refine you. "


    At this point, the rat king has completely lost patience and directly threatened Yang Yiyun''s life.


    But for Yang Yiyun, in the face of the rat King''s threat, he really had no way, but he was shocked at the mouse''s understanding of himself, and even knew that he had the magic medicine.


    How much more he didn''t know?


    Do you know the unicorn calf?


    Do you know the secret of heaven and earth pot?


    Yang Yiyun now believes that the rat king must know this.


    Now for Yang Yiyun, he may know all the secrets of the rat king, and he is in the rat King''s territory, so he can only let the rat King walk with his nose in his hands.


    He knew that he could only recognize reality.


    At present, we have to act according to the request of the rat king, and help the rat King refine the reincarnation of the queen in his belly.


    When the rat King finished, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "do I have a choice?"


    "What do you say?" Said the rat king, squinting.


    "Well, although I have the supreme medical scriptures such as the magic medical scriptures, they are not all connected. I can only try." Yang Yiyun looks at the rat king.


    "I believe you can help me refine the queen. If you can''t, you must be in front of me before I die. Ha ha." The soft threat comes from the rat king.


    And Yang Yiyun is in the heart hate teeth itch, but there is no way.


    "Well, the last question, Daoyou, what are your accomplishments? What kind of cultivation is the queen in your stomach? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Huh?" The rat King''s eyes glared.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all and said, "since I want him to help me, I need to know about you and the cultivation strength of the empress in my belly. If something goes wrong, I''ll kill me, and I can''t help it."


    The rat King stares at Yang Yiyun''s eyes tightly and wants to see the truth from Yang Yiyun''s eyes, but finds that Yang Yiyun''s eyes are clear and does not lie.


    Then he said: "I respect the peak of the king level. In terms of cultivation, I don''t need to be respected by the four demons in the southeast and northwest of the ten thousand demon mountains. I have strong ambition. As for the empress in my belly, it''s hard to say, because the Empress is the most powerful existence in the history of my family. It''s said that the existence of heaven can be understood. This heaven refers to the present fairyland.


    Although she did not know why she buried herself in the forbidden area, one thing is certain that the empress of a long time ago was a powerful figure.


    Now, although it is equal to Nirvana and rebirth, it has absorbed the power of Yin evil and refined in our family''s tomb for countless years, devouring the corpse of the rat king of the past dynasties. In fact, her power is beyond our consideration. At least she is constantly devouring the vitality of our king''s essence and blood, but our king can''t stop it. I think it''s at least the level of demon, Or it''s equivalent to the ascent of your people. "


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked after hearing this. He knew that neither the rat King nor the queen in the rat King''s belly could be refined or prevented by his power.


    However, after understanding the influence, Yang Yiyun thought, in case of a sudden situation, can you suppress the rat king?


    As long as the rat king can be suppressed, he will have a chance to escape.


    As for the queen in the belly of the rat king, Yang Yiyun thought that it was a huge bomb, and he did not dare to touch it, but he was forced by the rat king and had to try hard.


    And he decided to use the water of life to try, I don''t know if it can have an effect on the rat king and the queen in the rat King''s belly?


    Theoretically, the water of life is suitable for any demon clan, but both of them are too strong, and Yang Yiyun is not sure.


    Moreover, he was not sure that if he took out the water of life, the rat king would be able to take it obediently. In case of any clue, he would die without a burial place.


    So Yang Yiyun has no confidence at all.


    "Hurry to start, the king''s full suppression, also can''t stop the Queen''s devouring the vitality of the king''s essence and blood, delayed for a long time, the king was forced to die, and you boy also want to be buried with the king." The rat king suddenly got angry.


    But Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart: "bury your sister with me... Always threaten me. I''ll make you look good."


    There is also an old man in Yang''s body. Naturally, he has some confidence.However, as a last resort, he did not dare to call the old man out. The queen in the belly of the rat king was a bomb, and he did not dare to guarantee whether the old man could suppress it.


    Now he has no choice but to gamble with the water of life.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun took out the acupuncture, but the rat King stared and said, "don''t play tricks, boy."


    "Daoyou, I''m a doctor. Acupuncture is used to seal the power of the queen in your belly. I''m a little monk. What can I do if you are a rat king Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "Better." The rat King''s eyes were uncertain. Before he started, he was the same. Now he''s ready to start. He''s neurotic again.


    Yang Yiyun suspects that the rat king has become schizophrenic by the queen in his stomach.


    "Lie down, I''ll try the power of acupuncture to seal the queen." Yang Yiyun said.


    The rat king gave Yang Yiyun a look in his eyes, but one of his claws gathered great Demon power. It was obvious that if Yang Yiyun had any change, he would not hesitate to kill him.


    This made Yang Yiyun feel very depressed. Let alone, he went with the power to stimulate the queen in the belly of the rat king, and wanted the power of the queen to speed up the phagocytosis of the rat king.


    Now seeing the powerful demon power gathered on one of the rat King''s claws, Yang Yiyun sighs in his heart that he plans to go bankrupt and can only honestly seal the power of the queen.


    He also cursed the rat king for being too cheap.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    A wave of 108 hands acupuncture fell on the rat''s stomach.


    When the last shot was closed, Yang Yiyun drank softly: "seal."


    One letter closed and 108 acupuncture needles were shining.


    "Boom... Squeak..."


    At the same time, there was a shrill cry in the belly of the rat king. Obviously, the queen in the belly of the rat king made a sound.


    The acupuncture array was sealed, and the queen in the belly of the rat King resisted.


    A huge force, extremely violent burst out.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he clapped his hand on the belly of the rat king.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull sound, Yang Yiyun turned his true Qi and suppressed it on the belly of the rat king. In an instant, Yang Yiyun suppressed this violent force.


    "Eh... It''s effective. I can''t feel the blood essence being eroded ~" the rat king was surprised.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t have any joy on his face and said, "she''s swallowing my true Qi. Naturally, it won''t encroach on your power for the time being. Refining quickly, I can''t hold on for a long time. As time goes on, it will rebound. You know the consequences."


    The rat King''s face changed when he heard that. He knew that Yang Yiyun was right because the queen was in his stomach. He knew better than anyone that Yang Yiyun was right.


    Immediately no longer doubt, Chi Cuigong began to refine, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile. The rat king was very clear that at this moment, the queen in his stomach turned his attention to Yang Yiyun, and he was finally able to free up his hand to refine the queen.


    With the power of the empress, Yang Yiyun can''t stop even if he wants to. He can only be devoured by the empress, and he can refine the empress at this time.


    As long as the empress is refined, he can gain the blood of the empress and the incomparable power of the empress. In time, he will be the first rat emperor of the five element rat clan. The rat kings of all ages are not qualified to be called the emperor, but he can.


    Of course, this premise is to be able to refine the queen and gain the power of the queen.


    The rat King plays with his life and begins to urge him to join a meeting to refine the queen


    Yang Yiyun at the moment is also the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of imperceptible sneer.


    He didn''t care that the queen in the rat King''s belly devoured his true Qi, but he was willing to be devoured by the queen.


    As long as the empress devours his huge Qi, he has his own way to make the empress instantly eat the rat king. As a doctor and array master, Yang Yiyun puts a seal array on the belly of the rat king, which seems to be a seal array. In fact, he uses some small hands and feet. The swallowing of the seal also helps the empress speed up the swallowing of external forces and make her strong.


    In this way, after the empress devours his true Qi, she will be powerful. When the time comes, the array will withdraw, and the instant backfire will be enough for the rat king to drink a pot.

 Chapter 1420

    After Yang Yiyun''s Qi was swallowed by the queen in the belly of the rat king, he felt that the power of the queen seemed to be stronger.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun can feel the power of the Queen''s recovery, not her own power.


    So he knew it was almost time.


    As for the rat king at the moment, he is still trying his best to urge the queen in the belly of refining. But after so long, the rat King finds that he seems to have no sign of refining the queen.


    At this time, the rat king felt a little irritable and asked Yang Yiyun, "what''s the matter, boy? Why does Wang''s refining and chemical industry have no effect? "


    When Yang Yiyun heard the rat King''s question, he grinned: "you are refining, not me. I''m the queen in the belly of suppression. You see, my true Qi has been swallowed by the queen. You can''t refine, and I don''t know the situation."


    The rat king was also stunned, but he always felt that something was wrong with the place, but he did not move for a long time. The reason why he asked was the rat King''s instinctive feeling that Yang Yiyun was making trouble.


    Yang Yiyun''s words are right. As Yang Yiyun said, at this moment, after the real Qi is swallowed by the queen, he has no way at all, and the rat king himself knows that Yang Yiyun can''t play any role.


    But refining such a long time, actually no movement, can not help but his heart fretted.


    "I can''t. why doesn''t Wang''s refining work?" The rat king didn''t understand.


    Yang Yiyun was finally happy at this time. He said with a strange smile, "don''t worry, Taoist friend of rat king. I''ll give you a hand."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and the acupuncture in the belly of the rat King flew away.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, a huge force erupted from the belly of the rat king, and the air waves could be seen rolling with the naked eye.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun felt that when this power broke out, as he expected, the power of the queen to devour him stopped, and broke out in an instant, madly rolling up the power of the rat king.


    As previously expected, the queen borrowed the power of the rat king, which is bound with the power of the rat king. To put it bluntly, the rat king is a carrier for the rebirth of the queen. No matter how the rat King tosses, it will still be swallowed by the power of the queen.


    Only when the queen devours the power of the rat king can she be reborn smoothly.


    And the power of Nirvana birth is very big, only the power of the rat king can support the rebirth of the queen nirvana.


    Before swallowing Yang Yiyun''s true Qi, it was just an instinctive swallowing. What''s more, Yang left a back hand and made a trick in the seal array.


    The rat king himself with strong power to suppress the queen of his blood vitality, but can not be completely suppressed, the Queen''s power is still constantly devouring the rat King''s blood vitality, but relatively small.


    Yang Yiyun clearly sealed the power of the empress. In fact, he secretly used his hand in the array to let the empress devour his true Qi, in order to make the empress fight back fiercely. Naturally, the target of the counter attack is the rat king.


    At the moment when the seal array was removed, the empress who absorbed 70% or 80% of Yang Yiyun''s true Qi, just as he expected, broke out in an instant and directly absorbed the power of the rat king.


    At this time, the rat king was completely relaxed. In the face of the Queen''s threat, he had no way at all.


    Yang Yiyun also took advantage of the empress''s powerful force to make a sudden retreat. According to the calculation in his heart, he got away smoothly and left in front of the rat king.


    "Huhu..."


    Yang Yiyun gasped.


    "Boy, you''re counting on me..."


    At the same time, the rat King roared angrily.


    Yang Yiyun wears a big breath, swallows down three mother tree spirit peaches to replenish his vitality, and takes out a stand of spirit peach wine to drink.


    Lingtao wine is brewed by several pearl picking women with Lingtao. It has more pure Qi that can supplement the power of his body swallowed by the queen.


    Yang Yiyun ignored the exposure of the rat king and recovered his true Qi as soon as possible.


    In fact, he knew that the rat king could not rebound now, and was completely suppressed by the power of the queen. His way now was only consumed by the queen in his belly.


    So I don''t worry about the threat of rat king.


    After ten breath, Yang Yiyun took a lot of Lingtao and Lingtao wine in his body, and his true Qi recovered 50%.


    At this time, he looked to lie on the bed motionless, was in the belly of the Queen''s power, eyes are some complex.


    He knew that if he didn''t care, the rat king would be devoured and refined by the queen in his stomach.But in this way, Yang Yiyun also knows that the queen in the belly of the rat king will be a more terrifying existence.


    He is not sure how to deal with a top rat king, not to mention a more terrifying queen?


    So Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t let the rat King die. If the rat king is completely engulfed, he''s not sure that the queen will come back to life.


    And the current situation will be a very rare opportunity for him. If this opportunity is grasped well, maybe he will not only be able to accept a rat king of the highest rank, but also a powerful pure blood rat king of nirvana.


    Time must be fast. It must be carried out within the time when the queen in the rat King''s belly has not completely swallowed up the rat king. Otherwise, once the queen has finished swallowing up the rat king, everything will be finished and his life will be tied up.


    As for the rebirth of the empress, Yang Yiyun saw from the magic medical canon that it was nothing more than the way of raising corpses in the land of Yin evil, so that his soul was wrapped in the corpse and nourished by the power of Yin evil. Once there were fresh creatures touching, he could devour and live.


    And the rat king is such a bad luck, by the queen borrow body nirvana.


    The queen needs to touch the essence and blood of the rat king.


    However, this kind of Nirvana rebirth similar to abandonment actually has disadvantages. As long as there is no queen who has not finished swallowing the rat king and comes out of the rat King''s stomach, her queen is limited and will be affected by many factors, such as the influence of external forces.


    So Yang Yiyun is going to gamble with the water of life. He may win the two top five element rat demons who can control the rat king and the queen in the belly of the rat king, or even control the whole family of five element rat demons.


    It''s going to be a big bet.


    Of course, it''s also dangerous for Yang Yiyun, because he doesn''t know, or even know, whether the water of life can work on the queen.


    But at this time, there is no time for Yang Yiyun to consider.


    Step forward and walk towards the rat king.


    "I''m going to kill you..."


    At this time, the rat King stares at Yang Yiyun, full of outrage. He did not expect that Yang Yiyun would dare to count him.


    After all, Yang Yiyun calculated the thousand defenses and ten thousand defenses.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about the threat of the rat king. He stepped forward and slapped him with his backhand.


    "Touch..."


    He slapped the rat king on the head and made a dull sound.


    "When you''re dying, you threaten me. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? If I help you refine the queen completely, will I kill you with my backhand? I really think you are a fool? You still kill me? Try to kill one? "


    The reason why Yang Yiyun has no scruple to beat the rat king is that he knows that all the strength of the rat king at this time has been eaten by the queen in his belly. Now even if Yang Yiyun beats him violently, he can''t resist.


    "Ah... Roar... Ben Wang..."


    "Boom..."


    "Yell at me in special?"


    When Yang spoke, he hit the rat king on the head with another punch.


    "Little... You..."


    "Boom boom..."


    The rat King continued to curse Yang Yiyun, but he was beaten by someone Yang who raised his fist.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting..."


    The grand rat king was beaten by Yang, and finally he was honest.


    "No more scolding?" Yang asked with a smile


    "No, I dare not..."


    The rat King''s head broke the blood and said that he really wanted to yell at people and call the guards outside, but... Before, he was afraid that the guards of the clansmen would know the secret in his belly and ordered that no matter what sound or thing was made in the hall, no one should be allowed in.


    So the rat king had no choice but to beg for mercy. He knew that howling was useless.


    Yang said with a grin: "that''s right. Now open your mouth, I may be able to save your life."


    A drop of water of life appeared in Yang''s hand.

 Chapter 1421

    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, and a drop of green water of life appeared on his fingertips. Looking at the rat king, he said, "be obedient and open your mouth."


    The rat King''s eyes widened and instinctively felt that the green water drops between Yang Yiyun''s eyes were not good for him.


    "What are you... What are you doing?" The rat King''s triangular eyes are full of vigilance.


    Yang Yiyun said with a grin: "I said that I would save your life. Since I promised to treat you, I will never break my promise. Open your mouth."


    The rat king said angrily, "can''t you be a three-year-old demon?"


    "Do you have a choice?" Yang Yiyun light said: "I said this thing can save your life, believe it or not, I''m not interested in cheating you, my own experience, you in the Queen''s swallow, how long can you persist?"


    The rat king looks at Yang Yiyun''s face. It''s true that, as Yang Yiyun said, his whole strength is now suppressed by the queen in his stomach, that is, the fish on the board. After a long time, he will be completely swallowed by the queen, which is still a dead end.


    The water drops between Yang Yiyun and the rat king are full of vitality. What treasure should they be? But the rat king doesn''t believe that Yang Yiyun will be so kind to save himself?


    Finally, the rat king thought, or opened his mouth, the worst result is nothing more than the Queen''s phagocytosis, taking Yang Yiyun drops also most necrosis.


    But if he died, there was no need for Yang Yiyun to do it himself, waiting for the queen to devour his whole strength?


    Why bother?


    So the rat King opened his mouth, died if he wanted to die, and lived if he wanted to live. He has no way now. What if what Yang Yiyun said is true?


    Yang Yiyun''s fingertips flicked a drop of water of life into the rat King''s mouth.


    Then he turned the universe, and his eyes were fixed on the belly of the rat king.


    I don''t know what''s going to change?


    After all, the rat king has a five element rat emperor in his stomach.


    What if the water of life doesn''t work?


    Although a drop of water of life was sent into the rat King''s mouth by Yang Yiyun, he had no confidence whether it could be effective or not.


    After running the eyes of heaven and earth, he stares at the belly of the rat king just to see the effect.


    The eye of heaven and earth that can see through the illusions is the product of the evolution and upgrading of the pot of heaven and earth, and can see through the situation in the belly of the rat king.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw a drop of water of life swallowed by the rat king, but it didn''t melt. Instead, it was swallowed by the purple rat or the queen in the rat King''s belly.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. He wanted to use this drop of water of life to try to control the rat king, but he was engulfed by the queen in his belly.


    It''s easy. Yang Yiyun focuses on the empress at this moment. If the water of life can control the empress, he will be completely out of danger, and can control a rat emperor and a rat king.


    Of course, the rat king needs a second drop of water of life.


    At this time, the rat king said: "swallowed by the queen..."


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "don''t be impatient."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    He watched with his eyes and saw that the queen was suddenly shocked after swallowing the water of life, and her breath rose in an instant


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was ecstatic. He knew that the water of life had an effect on the queen mouse demon.


    Now it seems that the water of life is suitable for any demon clan. As long as you swallow it, you can control it regardless of your strength and accomplishments.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart can make the queen mouse demon obedient.


    The water of life is the thing in the space of his heaven and earth pot. As the master of the space of heaven and earth pot, the water of life can be sensed by a little sense.


    Yang Yiyun must feel the water of life in his heart. At the next moment, the rat king made a sharp cry in his stomach.


    Yang Yiyun heard the sharp sound clearly, full of pain.


    He was relieved at last.


    But then he felt a violent breath burst out and went straight to him.


    "Hum..."


    Yang Yiyun knows that it is the queen in the belly of the rat king who is resisting. She hums coldly to feel the water of life and urge the water of life to move.


    "Ah... Squeak..."


    A scream suddenly, and the burst out of the violent power is also in the blink of an eye out.


    The rat king suddenly said: "eh... It seems that my swallowing power has stopped, ha ha ha..."In the laughter, the rat King''s eyes turned red, and suddenly clawed at Yang Yiyun. At the moment, it was obvious that Yang Yiyun had played a huge role in feeding the green water drops in his mouth.


    But the water drops were swallowed by the queen. Judging from the scream just now, the rat King judged that the green water drops in Yang Yiyun''s hands must have a great threat to the queen, so the queen stopped swallowing him.


    For a moment, the rat king didn''t have the binding of the queen in his belly. He ran the demon force to catch Yang Yiyun. He always wanted to catch Yang Yiyun and let the boy control the queen, and he could be saved.


    Rat King''s reaction is not bad, and his idea is also good.


    But he forgot a little, since Yang Yiyun can have a way to deal with the queen in his belly, he can also have a way to deal with him.


    In the face of the rat king, Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart. How could he not understand what the rat king thought? He gave an order to the queen in the rat King''s belly and continued to devour the rat king.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, the rat king saw Yang Yiyun sneer on his face, and immediately felt that it was not good. Sure enough, the queen in his body began to bite back at the next moment.


    In a flash, the rat King stopped at the top of Yang Yiyun''s head, and his whole body lost its strength and began to scream.


    The explosion of Queen power from the body is enough for the rat king to survive.


    See the rat King scream, Yang Yiyun sneer, backhand between again a drop of water of life appeared in the fingertips: "mouth."


    The rat king has a look of fear in his eyes. Now he naturally understands that the water drops on Yang Yiyun''s fingers can control the queen. As powerful as the queen can be controlled by Yang Yiyun, so can he.


    Under Yang Yiyun''s indifferent eyes, his whole body was attacked by the Queen''s power. He had no resistance and did not dare to open his mouth.


    But this time, Yang Yiyun has already controlled the queen in the belly of the rat king, which is equivalent to holding the life gate of the rat king. Are you afraid that the rat King won''t cooperate?


    The next moment the rat King screamed bitterly. Yang Yiyun flicked his finger and the second drop of water of life entered the rat King''s mouth.


    But this time, Yang Yiyun did not let the queen swallow the second drop of water of life, but let the water of life burst in the rat King''s body.


    The second drop of water of life is for the rat king.


    A moment later, Yang Yiyun completely controlled the life and death of the rat king.


    The magical effect of the water of life on the demon clan is also reflected.


    After the rat King took the second drop of water of life, his breath burst out and his whole body glowed with purple and gold.


    On the rat King''s body, the rune makes up for it, and the purple and gold light shines continuously


    Gradually the color of his body is deepening, from the beginning of purple and gold to purple.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the embodiment of blood evolution, but also knows that this is the magic embodiment of the water of life to the demon clan.


    At this time, he gave an order to the queen in the belly of the rat king to stop swallowing the rat king.


    Let the rat King evolve his blood.


    Anyway, he has now controlled the rat king and the queen in his belly, especially with the evolution of the rat King''s blood, the integration of the water of life will be more thorough, and it will be easier for him to control at that time.


    The fusion of the water of life is omni-directional, which can be integrated into the blood of every body and even the spirit of the demon clan.


    So even if the rat King''s blood is strong, it doesn''t help.


    A few minutes later, the red and gold color of the rat King''s body basically disappeared and turned into purple, but his eyes were not too deep purple.


    Yang Yiyun, the rat king, has evolved into the primary five elements blood, but it is still worse than the queen blood in his belly.


    However, being able to evolve from four kinds of blood to five kinds of blood has been regarded as the existence of the highest lineage of the five element rat.


    "The rat king of the five elements meets... Master."


    Although he is very reluctant, the rat king knows that Yang Yiyun is his master now. The complete fusion of those drops of water has made his blood evolve, but he is also completely controlled by Yang Yiyun. The rat king of the five elements can feel from the depths of his soul that as long as Yang Yiyun is willing, an idea can make him die. "


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword flashed in his hand. Looking at the rat king, he said, "OK, lie down. My master will give you a caesarean section."


    The rat King trembled and looked at the sharp sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of caesarean section, he could see that Yang Yiyun seemed to move the sword at him.

 Chapter 1422

    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s bright sword, the rat King trembled and said, "Lord... Master... My king... Oh no, I''m all subject to my master. Don''t you want to kill me?"


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said: "it''s enough to kill your master. You don''t need to move your sword. They all said that they would give you a caesarean section. Well, by the way, a caesarean section is to take out the baby in your belly... That''s not right. Take out the queen in your belly.


    Now he can''t absorb the vitality of your essence and blood. If you don''t use external force, you can''t get out. Why don''t you want to? To keep the queen in your stomach all the time? "


    "No, I''d like to. Please do it gently." The rat King trembled and said that he could see that Yang Yiyun was going to make a hole in his stomach.


    But the rat king can''t help it. Now his life and death are in the hands of Yang Yiyun, and he doesn''t want the queen in her stomach all the time.


    Yang Yiyun can only take it easy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, lie down quickly, the master has the discretion, will not hurt..." Yang Yiyun impatient way.


    The rat king can only lie down well.


    Yang Yi''s sword rises and falls, and the cold light waves on the belly of the rat king.


    "Ah..."


    The rat king let out a scream.


    Yang Yiyun was angry and laughed by the goods. The big demon, who is full of dignity, is afraid of pain?


    His sword naturally has a lot of propriety, just cut his belly to let the queen out of the rat King''s belly.


    This pain is just skin breaking pain for the friars. Unexpectedly, the goods made a pig killing cry.


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun also understood that it was not the rat king who was afraid of pain. Maybe fear of pain was an instinctive reaction, but it was really painful at this time.


    Because he cut the belly of the rat king with a sword, and then suddenly burst out with purple light. The dazzling degree was incomparable, accompanied by the incomparable powerful atmosphere.


    This is the birth of the queen in the belly of the rat king, so the rat King screamed because of this.


    After a period of time, the empress of the five element mouse is reborn in Nirvana. It really needs some movement, and it''s normal.


    The next moment, what Yang Yiyun saw in his sight was that a dazzling purple light came out of the rat King''s stomach, and what slowly appeared was a purple energy about the size of a basin.


    It''s also a purple halo, but this purple light is purer than the light after the evolution of rat king. Obviously, this is the most advanced blood of the five element rat family.


    The queen in the belly of the rat king was born.


    Under Yang Yiyun''s gaze, the purple light floated from the belly of the rat king and fell on the edge of the jade bed.


    At the next moment, the purple light gradually dissipated, and the purple mouse, which was the size of a dog and had a dark purple body and white hair, appeared.


    It looks like a hairy squirrel.


    Yang Yiyun is looking at the rat emperor, who is also looking at Yang Yiyun.


    In contrast, Yang Yiyun saw that the rat''s triangular eyes were painted black, but the pupils were dark purple, flashing purple light.


    Two purples flashed in an instant, but it shocked Yang Yiyun''s whole body and made his head dizzy.


    "Humph, bastard."


    Yang Yiyun knows what''s going on. He didn''t expect that this purple rat emperor would dare to attack him once he was born.


    Just now, looking at the purple light in her eyes straight into the spirit, we knew that the evil was trying to control his master.


    These Yang people are angry and have taken the water of life. Even if the purple tree emperor is a divine beast, she is also in the control of her own mind. She dispels the purple light of the purple mouse emperor''s eye pupil, which flashes straight to his spirit, and immediately triggers the water of life.


    "Ah... Squeak... Ah, master, spare my life... I dare not..."


    Purple mouse emperor immediately screamed, rolled down from the bed, rolled on the ground, and his limbs were all shrunk into a circle.


    "Zhi... Master, spare your life... Master, spare your life..."


    Purple mouse emperor in rolling pain scream roll, but his mouth is issued a silver bell like beautiful female voice.


    Yang Yiyun, with a cold face, continued to stir up the water of life. He hummed coldly in his heart: "if you swallow the water of my life, you will be the monkey king. I am Tang Sanzang who recites the mantra. If you want to cultivate yourself, you will become a obedient worm for me."


    A few minutes later, the purple rat emperor''s shining and soft hair was soaked with sweat, and all of them stuck to his body. After he lay still on the ground, Yang Yiyun stopped punishing the purple rat emperor.


    The rat king had already got up and healed his wounds on his stomach. Now he got out of the jade bed tremblingly, and his whole body turned into a hunchback old man with a long Lavender beard. He was about seventy or eighty years old, but he was also very dignified.Seeing that the great rat emperor was tortured by Yang Yiyun, all he had left in his heart was gone. Originally, the rat king thought that when the empress came out, he would slap Yang Yiyun to death.


    She knew that the empress would attack Yang Yiyun as soon as she came out. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun didn''t move her hand, and she was so obedient that she lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    This made the rat King terrified. He knew that the five elements rat king had nothing to do with Yang Yiyun. He, who had just evolved into the five elements blood, was even more helpless. He decided to give up thinking.


    Resistance is not as good as life and death.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stopped, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally, and said with a playful smile, "rat king, do you want to try?"


    "Putong ~" the rat King knelt down and said in horror: "master Mingjian, I dare not, I dare not."


    "Ha ha, that''s not what you thought just now..." Yang Yiyun sneered.


    "... master, please forgive me. My subordinates dare not, dare not." As he spoke, the rat king kept on kowtowing.


    "Hum, I''ll bypass you this time, and I''ll kill you next time. I forget to tell you that you have any evil thoughts about my master in your heart. My master knows it for the first time, so... Don''t have any illusions."


    Yang Yiyun gave a cold warning.


    "Yes, I dare not. I dare not live forever." The rat king was killed.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun took a look at the purple mouse emperor lying on the ground and said, "what? If you don''t get up, do you want to do it again? "


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, the dead dog was lying on the ground. The purple light of the rat emperor flickered for a moment, and suddenly turned into a woman in purple. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old. Her eyes were either triangular or smaller. She narrowed into a slit. Her face was scared and said, "master Kane, I don''t dare any more."


    "Well, I dare you." Yang Yiyun for purple mouse emperor can turn into a woman not much accident, in anticipation.


    Then he said, "get up."


    He asked the rat king and the purple rat emperor to stand up.


    When both of them got up, the rat king looked at the purple rat emperor. He was very embarrassed, but he still bowed himself and said, "I''ve seen grandmothers..." on the grandmothers he wanted to call.


    "Well, no, it''s all your fault, sun." The purple rat emperor is cold to the rat king. If Yang Yiyun wasn''t around, she would have killed the unfilial descendant of the rat king. Originally, she could have reincarnated with the help of the rat King''s blood essence, but the rat king didn''t want to sacrifice for her grandmother.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun, a freak, was invited. Now they are both controlled into slaves.


    "I..." the rat king didn''t say anything after all.


    Yang Yiyun is happy in his heart. He is very funny about the sordid relationship between the rat king and the purple rat emperor.


    After some soul stirring treatment, he finally became the biggest winner.


    For the moment, the purple rat emperor does not say that the rat King alone has evolved into the rat king of the five elements. Although he has not stepped into the level of the sky demon, he is still a step away. Among the big demons of the Zunwang level, the rat King''s strength should be enough to deal with any one of the four demon zuns in the southeast, northwest and north of the Wanyao mountains.


    Yang Yiyun, the emperor of the purple mouse, knows that the mouse was interrupted by himself to devour the king of the mouse, which means that he did not succeed in Nirvana. However, he still has the power that can not be underestimated. He looks at the emperor of the purple mouse from the perspective of perception, but Yang Yiyun knows that she has enormous energy in her body.


    Once it breaks out, it will be very terrible.


    The rat emperor then gave birth to nirvana in the belly of the rat king. When she was interrupted by him, she was born ahead of time. It was like a baby who was not full-term. She was born with congenital deficiency, so her strength was not stable for the moment. Maybe she could be strong with the recovery of cultivation in the future.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not clear about the specific strength of the rat emperor.


    Then he asked: "that... Rat emperor, what strength are you?"


    "Master, I have a name called Zihuang. In the last time, 600000 years ago, the friars called me the old mother of the five elements. At the most glorious time, my cultivation was comparable to that of xianzun in the immortal world... But now my Nirvana rebirth strength and cultivation are equivalent to starting all over again, but even so, I am stronger than the rat king." Said the purple emperor.

 Chapter 1423

    Yang Yiyun went to talk to the purple rat emperor and was shocked.


    There are three messages in her words.


    First, the emperor purple mouse said that an era is 600000 years old, which means that she was reborn after 600000 years.


    Second, she said that in the last era, compared with xianzun in the fairyland, the amount of information was huge. Listen to the old man once, xianzun in the fairyland was at the top of the pyramid.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know how powerful xianzun was, it must be beyond imagination. He didn''t expect that the former world of purple rat emperor was even with xianzun.


    The third is also the key point. According to the purple rat emperor, his Nirvana rebirth was interrupted by Yang Yiyun, which is equivalent to a semi-finished product. There is no Nirvana perfection, so although he is born now, his cultivation is greatly reduced.


    But even so, his strength is better than that of the rat king. That is to say, the purple rat King''s strength is between the Zunwang level and the TIANYAO level, and he is also a master in the cultivation world.


    The sky demon level of the demon clan is equivalent to the existence of the Terran flying realm.


    It can''t be underestimated.


    So Yang Yiyun accepted two big demons. In fact, he was very happy.


    Yes, and the rat king is also the king of the five element rat demon clan. If you accept the rat king, you will be in control of the Wanyao mountains and the situation of Taihuang, which is very important for his next plan.


    He has always wanted to take in the demon kings from all sides of the Wanyao mountain range to form his own forces. However, in Wanyao City, where he is sitting in the demon doctor''s house, the people who come to see a doctor are all small monsters, and they are not in charge of a mountain demon king at all.


    And taking in some small demons has little effect on Yang Yiyun.


    I''ve always wondered why the demon doctor opened half a year without the demon king coming to see a doctor, so I couldn''t find a chance at all. But I want to find out the news. I still don''t know about the ten thousand demon city, let alone the whole ten thousand demon mountains outside the ten thousand demon city


    Now that he has accepted the rat king, the leader of the rat who is known as the rat king of Taihuang five elements, he has the intelligence system, Let the five elements rat king to inquire about the situation of each demon king, and then he will accept the demon king of each mountain according to the information.


    After pondering for a while, Yang Yiyun looked at the rat king and asked, "tell me in detail how large is the area of the five elements rat demon clan that can radiate in the wilderness?"


    How honest is the rat King now? After listening to Yang Yiyun''s question, he quickly replied with embarrassment: "to my master, in fact, the area temporarily radiated by our family is the boundary of the whole wasteland, but... The real core is only the Wanyao mountains, Some places in the wilderness are still untouchable


    Keke... After all, there are many demons in Taihuang that are not inferior to our family. Our children are worried about building underground pipelines. Some places are not dare to touch. The most powerful radiation area is Wanyao mountain range. As for Taihuang Outland, the area touched is not too big. "


    Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and said, "so what did you say to me before that radiates the whole Taihuang world and even Xiuzhen world


    The old king of the rat is very embarrassed, and he will blow the wind.


    At this time, the purple emperor hated the iron and said: "I can''t imagine that you are such a coward... When we were here, we didn''t say that the radiation of the five element mouse clan to the underground world touched three realms, but there was not much difference.


    I didn''t expect that your generation would not even be able to radiate to the real world. If it was too barren, it would not even be able to radiate to the outer world. It''s really incompetent. "


    In the face of purple emperor''s rude scorn and curse, the rat king was very embarrassed, but he also retorted in a low voice: "grandma, you can''t say that. Now our family is a time away from your rule. 600000 years later, the blood of our children is not as good as that of our generation. It''s not bad that we haven''t destroyed our family.


    Our family is proud of the power of the five elements blood, but many of the inheritance faults open the door of awakening blood, which is more and more rare. As a result, the highest blood of our contemporary rat king is the fourth blood of the five elements, which can''t achieve the five elements'' collective Awakening, and can''t exert the powerful power of the five elements blood.


    Not to mention the ordinary children, now nine out of ten children are five elements of a single blood, can live in two kinds of blood, three kinds of blood is already a good talent.


    So my family is shrinking in the Wanyao mountains, and I can''t be blamed... "


    "Hum, as the king of a family, you are not to blame for the decline of our family. Do you blame the ancestors? It''s your own incompetence." The purple emperor scolded the rat King impolitely.


    The rat king was very angry when he was scolded by the purple emperor. Now his blood has been evolved by Yang Yiyun with the water of life, and has become the primary blood of the five elements. He is more courageous and reproached by the purple emperor. He immediately said: "if it were not for you ancestors who brought the secret of awakening blood into the tomb for generations, how could our family be so, Monsters are going to blame you ancestors... ""You..." the purple emperor was very angry.


    As soon as the rat King''s neck shrinks, he subconsciously hides behind Yang Yiyun. Although he has a hard mouth, he also knows that it is the same blood of the five elements, but the difference between them is the difference between cloud and mud. The rat king knows that if the purple emperor takes care of him, he will have to fight back.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the two people want to start, listening to their talk, but also can''t laugh or cry, raised his hand to stop: "OK, don''t make trouble, I have something to say."


    Yang Yiyun a voice, purple emperor and rat king are flameout, with a voice: "master atonement."


    Both of them know that no matter whether they are kings or emperors, they should listen to Yang Yiyun, because Yang Yiyun is now the master of their life and death.


    Naturally, I dare not make mistakes.


    "Listen, rat king, from today on, you will collect and sort out all the information about the demon kings at the top of the ten thousand demon mountains, including how many demon families there are in a mountain, what strength cultivation is, what ontology demon king is, and so on, as well as the geographical environment.


    It includes the detailed information of the four demon zuns in the southeast of Wanyao mountain, especially the information of qingniu clan, including the treasure of qingniu clan and the situation of the imprisoned clan, where they are imprisoned, and what big demons are guarding them, and so on.


    In addition, I need all the information about the places beyond the Wanyao mountain range that you can reach. The focus of this information is on the six sacred places of the Terran: the holy land of all souls, Tongxian palace, Shenfu lingzong, ghost city, Bailian mountain villa and Tianjian mountain. I need you to keep an eye on the traces of these six sacred places, isn''t it difficult? "


    Yang Yiyun gave the order directly to the rat king.


    "It''s not difficult to collect intelligence when you report back to your master. After all, our children''s sons travel underground, and all the demon families are on the ground. It''s easy to say that our children''s sons'' skills and means are not easy to be found, but it''s hard to find out if they are on the territory of the four demon lords and some highly gifted demon kings.


    Because there are powerful array guards on the top of the mountain and under the ground, once our son Lang touches it, he will be attacked by powerful forces, so it may take time to inquire. As for the Terran that the master is worried about, I know that the experts of the six holy places have been guarding the periphery of the Wanyao mountain, and they seem to be waiting for the master to go out. They haven''t moved for half a year, It seems that they have to wait for the host for a long time. "


    When the rat King finished, Yang Yiyun also frowned, but the rat king was right. After all, the five element rat demons live in the underground world. Some big demons know that there are rat demons underground, so they will naturally take defensive measures.


    It''s normal, too.


    Think about it: "then start with the demon king forces that are easy to get hold of, and slowly investigate those that are difficult to investigate at the end. As for the six holy places, keep staring at them and don''t act rashly."


    The rat king bowed his body and said, "master, don''t worry. My subordinates will launch Erlang to inquire and sort out the information about the forces of various demon kings in Wanyao mountain as soon as possible. If necessary, my subordinates will go to inquire in person."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and was very satisfied with the words of the rat king.


    At this time, the purple emperor said: "the master''s subordinates want to teach them some secret ways to improve our blood. As long as the blood strength of our children is improved, they can try their best to share their worries with the master."


    "Yes, it''s OK. Well, after you teach it, you can go back to Wanyao city with me. The rat King left to sort out the information of various demon kings in Wanyao mountain range and report to me at any time, but I hope to report it as soon as possible."


    Yang Yiyun decided to go back to Wanyao city. As for taking Zihuang with him, it was because he knew that Zihuang was not easy. He could be his own helper if he stayed with him.

 Chapter 1424

    Yang Yiyun didn''t stay more in the five element rat clan, because there was Lu Yanzhi waiting for them in the demon medicine Hall of Wanyao city. When he left, he told them that if he didn''t come back in half a year, they would find a way to withdraw.


    And now the five element mouse family has been in a state of no danger, and has been surprised unexpectedly. Those who should be accounted for have already been accounted for. It''s time to go back.


    Although the underground world is good, he doesn''t like this kind of dark environment. Even Yang Yiyun doesn''t like to stay in the wilderness, because there is no difference between day and night.


    But forced by the situation, he had to stay in Taihuang no longer Wanyao city.


    So the plan to accept the demon kings of Wanyao mountain as soon as possible should be accelerated


    Now that he has conquered the rat king, there is a group of five element rat demons to help him find out the news. He will have a pair of eyes in Wanyao mountain. The plan of conquering all kinds of demon kings in Wanyao mountain will be started.


    When the forces of the big and small demon kings in the Wanyao mountain range are under his command, he will kill out of the Wanyao mountain range and start the road of confrontation with several hostile holy places.


    With the foundation of Wanyao mountain group, his plan to build a powerful force no less than or even beyond the nine holy places will be gradually realized.


    At that time, he will at least give his relatives and friends a safe home. Besides, the other three apprentices of the old man have their own achievements. He doesn''t want to be the worst of the old man''s apprentices.


    Of course, this is a small nine in his mind, but on the other hand, it is not an important part of the road to seek the Tao.


    Through contact with several holy land forces, Yang Yiyun understands that if he wants to get along in the cultivation world, he not only needs his own strength and cultivation ability, but also needs a strong force so that others dare not bully you at will.


    Otherwise, he will be a stronger mole ant in Xiuzhen world.


    Now the trip of the five elements mouse demon family has a beginning.


    The rat king personally sent Yang Yiyun, the master, to leave. Through the transmission, he directly reached the outside of Wanyao City, and agreed on the information about various demon kings in Wanyao mountain range. Ten days later, he will arrange and deal with it. At that time, he will have people directly send Wanyao city to Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, it shows that the upper five element rat clan doesn''t know that the rat king has been accepted by Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t want this to be known by other rat demons of the rat clan, but he will inevitably contact Yang Yiyun in the future, so the rat King orders to give Yang Yiyun an identity, a detached identity in the five element rat demon clan.


    This identity is that the status of the national teacher of the rat clan in the five elements is equal to that of the rat king, so that Yang Yiyun can easily dispatch the rat clan in the future.


    The five element rat race calls itself the underground world, and has its own cultural heritage. There are city palaces and guarding generals. Yan Ran is no different from the human race. Therefore, it is reasonable for the rat king to canonize Yang Yiyun as the national teacher of the five element rat race. Anyway, his status is the same as that of the rat king, and he has great power. He can dispatch the five element rat race.


    Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with the arrangement of rat king.


    When he came here, he was led by two five element mouse demons, but when he left, he left with a mouse emperor on his head with the aura of the five element mouse national master, and the rat King took care of himself and sent him to the underground exit outside the ten thousand demon city.


    After arriving at the place, the rat king said, "master, I won''t go into Wanyao city. In fact, there are unwritten rules among the major forces in Wanyao mountain range. No one is allowed to contaminate anyone''s territory. Wanyao city is the territory of the four great demons in southeast, northwest and Northwest. My subordinates know each other well, and they all know that each other is king level.


    If I rashly appear in Wanyao City, it may lead to the speculation of the four demon lords, which will cause unnecessary trouble. So this is also the reason why our son Lang didn''t get through the underground cave in Wanyao City, and could only get through outside Wanyao city.


    By the way, master, this is the five element earth listening instrument of the five element rat clan. In the future, as long as the master needs to insert it into the earth and urge Zhenyuan, he will be able to summon the five element rat clan children nearby, and everything will follow his master''s instructions. "


    At the end of the story, the rat King took out a magic weapon like a trumpet. It was only a smack in his hand, but when the rat King urged Zhenyuan to speak, it changed to one meter long and inserted a sharp end into the soil. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun felt the vibration spreading in the soil, like a ripple of sound amplification, which should be the call of the rat king.


    "OK, I''ll take it. Go back. Remember to collect the information of demon kings in Wanyao mountain." Yang Yiyun took the instrument and said to the rat king.


    "To the master, to the grandmothers." The rat king bowed to the purple rat emperor.


    Then Yang Yiyun took the purple mouse emperor or her purple emperor, and they went out of the cave, only to find that they came out of a big tree cave, and then the cave merged again.


    Sure enough, it''s Wanyao city not far away.


    When entering the city, Yang Yiyun was also worried about the fact that Zihuang didn''t have a demon dish. This was what he remembered when he entered the city. He immediately worried that Wanyao city needed an identity demon dish to enter.I thought that if I couldn''t get in, I would find a way to inform pangolin to handle the demon dish. I knew that Yang Yiyun appeared at the gate of the city, but it caused a sensation unexpectedly.


    From afar, someone exclaimed: "the miracle doctor has come back..."


    "The miracle doctor is back..."


    "Great, the doctor is back, my brother is saved..."


    "Good doctor..."


    A salute and cheers with respect rang out, including the guard of the gate.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that he would leave for three months before and after. The citizens of Wanyao city welcomed him so much. When he thought about it, he knew what was going on.


    The other thing is to give him to the sick monster among the guards of the city gate, so they all remember his kindness.


    Many monsters know that he is a miracle doctor, and they are looking forward to coming back as soon as possible. After all, monsters fight every day in Wanyao City, and monsters go out of the city and go to dangerous places to collect natural materials and treasures. They can''t help getting hurt.


    In the past, there was no medical repair in Wanyao city. Since he opened Yunmen Yaoyi hall in Wanyao City, it can be regarded as a benefit to the monsters in Wanyao city.


    Listening to the greetings with respect, Yang Yiyun''s heart suddenly has a clear understanding. He knows that practicing medicine is the main road under heaven.


    It''s not only reflected in the human race, but also in all living beings as long as they are spiritual wise men. It''s also a good act of heaven for them to cure monsters.


    This is not only reflected in the Terran, the way of doing good is also suitable for the demon clan.


    This voice with respect to say hello, there are lower than his cultivation of small demons, there are higher than his cultivation of big demons, regardless of the level of cultivation is a voice.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he is going the right way.


    I didn''t expect that he had accumulated such a good reputation in Wanyao City unconsciously.


    He said in his heart: "if it goes on like this, even if he doesn''t use the power of the five elements mouse clan and the power of the water of life, he can also get a large support of the demon clan. If someone asks him for trouble, surely the demon clan will help him?"


    After greeting everyone one by one, Yang Yiyun went into the city. One of the guards wanted to see Yang Yiyun''s identity, Jade Butterfly. As a result, he was slapped by one of the generals. He said angrily, "blackbird, who doesn''t know the miracle doctor of Wanyao city?


    Your eyes are a little less bright in the future. Remember that in the future, the doctor will not check when he goes out of the city. If he is injured that day, he will have to rely on the doctor to save his life. He is a cunning man with no eyesight. "


    After scolding the aggrieved little demon soldier, the general said with a smile to Yang Yiyun: "the miracle doctor doesn''t mind that the little demon is new in a few days. He doesn''t know the miracle doctor. Please come to the city quickly..."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s OK. You are also responsible." He said that he wanted to take his own demon dish, but the general quickly stopped him and said, "the miracle doctor really doesn''t need to check. Everyone else in the ten thousand demon city has to check, but you don''t need to. My brother was poisoned last time. Thanks to the miracle doctor''s help, the little demon didn''t have time to thank him..."


    "That''s not good. I have a medical boy beside me. This Yang deliberately looked at the purple emperor around him.


    When the general saw that the purple emperor beside Yang Yiyun was a little Banshee in her teens, he also heard that Yang Yiyun was a medical boy. He repeatedly let Yang and the purple emperor go to the city without any inspection.


    In this way, the purple emperor did not have the demon dish to enter the city smoothly.


    Now that Yang Yiyun has realized the convenience of his identity as a doctor in the demon clan, he has made up his mind to treat more diseases in the future. Accumulating reputation is also part of his strength.

 Chapter 1425

    After Yang Yiyun''s successful return, Lu Yanzhi, a member of Yunmen demon medical center, put down their heart. They all celebrated. The next day, Yang Yiyun went to the hospital to see the monsters again.


    As Yang Yiyun left for three months, more and more monsters came to see a doctor.


    Yang Yiyun never sleeps. After seven days, he looks at the sick demons in the demon doctor''s hall and gives them a sigh of relief.


    The next time finally returned to normal, according to the Convention, there is no emergency, you need to line up, the daily reception of the sick demon is too much, Yang Yiyun will open the quota to 100 monsters.


    Even so, there are more and more monsters coming to see a doctor. After the name of the miracle doctor spread, taking Wanyao city as the radiation center, it spread continuously, from hundreds of miles to thousands of miles to tens of thousands of miles. Some monsters came all the way to see Yang Yiyun.


    For several days in a row, Yang Yiyun, even a practitioner, said that he was very tired.


    So he decided to take some demon apprentices to share his worries. The thorny illness can''t be solved, but the small problems can be solved.


    Otherwise, now he''s going to see the monsters. He''s really devoid of skills. No matter how big or small the illness is, he needs to see the doctor himself.


    He also wanted Lu Yanzhi, qingniu, Wuxing beast and even Xiong Buer and pangolin to teach them some medical skills. But it also depends on their talent and personal interest. What makes Yang Yiyun depressed is that none of them are interested in medical skills, or even can''t understand them at all.


    Yang Yiyun can only give up. On the contrary, the new acceptance of Zihuang can help him. After all, Zihuang is a strong man in the last era, and he is comparable to xianzun in the fairyland. Although he has not studied medicine, he is also a failure of nirvana. The sharp decline in his cultivation is tantamount to starting cultivation again, but Zihuang has an extraordinary vision. Some minor problems can help him solve.


    But even so, it is still not enough. At the end of the day, both of them are very tired.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is not going to work, so he is going to recruit some disciples to help him share his worries.


    Of course, the disciples of the demon medicine hall can''t be regarded as their own true disciples, they can only be regarded as medical disciples, which are different from the three inheriting disciples of Dugu regret, Wang Zongren and Wu Jian.


    However, Yang Yiyun also thinks that if there is a good talent, it''s not that he can''t consider accepting him as a disciple in the future.


    After Yang Yiyun released the news to Xiong Buer, first of all, the whole Wanyao city was a sensation.


    Of course, it''s not easy to recruit disciples for the demon doctor. Naturally, there are conditions.


    The first is the need for the young generation of the demon clan to love medical ethics.


    Second, we should be able to identify at least 1000 kinds of elixir attributes.


    Third, the cultivation should not be lower than the initial stage of the robbery.


    Fourth, be obedient


    Yang Yiyun expelled ten of these conditions, which were all checked by qingniu and Xiong Buer. After all the conditions were passed, it still needs Yang Yiyun to decide whether he can become a disciple of the demon doctor.


    These conditions face the whole Wanyao mountain range, regardless of the blood level, equal treatment.


    In fact, the demon clan is a more hierarchical circle than the Terran clan, so Yang Yiyun''s news was released, causing a sensation of praise for the demon clan in the whole Wanyao mountain range.


    Whether it''s the Terran or the demon clan, they all attach great importance to inheritance. Yang Yiyun''s opening of the hall to recruit disciples is tantamount to spreading his inheritance, which is undoubtedly a great merit for the demon clan who has always been weak in medical ethics.


    Doctors and friars are respected everywhere.


    The whole demon clan roared up. Who don''t want their descendants to have a demon who knows medicine?


    So a fierce competition began.


    The threshold of the demon medicine hall was broken, and the major demon forces were afraid that their descendants would not be able to choose, so a hidden rule was formed.


    The demon clan who came to sign up didn''t dare to go directly to Yang Yiyun, but they could go to other people in the demon medicine center, especially qingniu and Xiong Buer, who were in charge of recruitment. These two were the key targets.


    It''s sugar coated shells.


    Even the five element beast, the immortal stone and the mink, etc. were captured by some people with demon crystal coins or even excellent natural materials and local treasures, in order to get a quota.


    After the first day of registration, qingniu found Yang Yiyun and asked him what to do with this situation?


    Yang''s answer to this question is: "although we open the library to cure diseases and save demons, it also costs money. So, as long as we meet the conditions, we will accept all the sugar coated shells... Hey, hey, take them all. But the premise is to tell them to accept the gifts, and don''t guarantee that they will be called disciples of Yunmen demon medical school, and they have to meet the conditions, Do you understand? ""I see..."


    One by one, his eyes brightened and he agreed that the friar was not happy to accept the treasure?


    But Yang is a light way: "received all turned in, I give you do welfare."


    One sentence interrupts everyone''s idea of doing it for themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    The vigorous recruitment continued. In addition to the normal registration fee of 100 first-class demon crystal coins, the natural materials and land treasures that qingniu received every day were piled up like mountains.


    This makes Yang laugh happily every day. If he continues like this, he will make a fortune after recruiting the disciples of the demon doctor hall, which is enough to support him to build a big power.


    At least there is no shortage of start-up funds.


    Property is essential to any force or faction, otherwise it will not work. This is no different between the world of practitioners and the secular world.


    On the tenth day of Yang''s return from the five element rat clan, the rat king sent people to send information about the demon kings in the Wanyao mountains.


    The rat demons came here last time are brother and sister mouse white and mouse gold, which are different from the last time they met. This time, when they saw Yang Yiyun, they bowed down and said, "my subordinates have come to see the national master. In the name of rat king, they have come to Send a secret letter to the national master."


    In fact, Yang is the national teacher of the five element rat clan. He was canonized by the rat king himself, and his status is equal to that of the rat king. Seeing the national teacher is like seeing the rat king, so he has to give a big gift.


    Of course, it''s a secret letter, but the brother and sister of mouse white and mouse gold don''t know exactly what it is.


    Yang Yiyun told the rat king not to make a secret about the information of the demon kings in Wanyao mountain.


    "You''ve got to work hard. Get up." Yang Yiyun was opened by the mouse, and took a jade slip from the mouse''s hand. He motioned to their brother and sister to get up.


    "Xie Guoshi."


    "Stone, take them both down to rest." Yang Yiyun tells him to hit the immortal stone and takes the jade slip into the back hall to see the jade slip.


    He knew that the jade slips contained information about the forces of various demon kings in the ten thousand demon mountains collected by the rat king.


    When he came to the back hall, Yang Yiyun opened the seal on the jade slips, and urged the genuine Qi on the jade slips.


    The next moment the jade slips shine, but there is a wisp of the spirit of the rat king, which is the highest secret method of jade slips to store information.


    Jade slips are used to record information. The first is direct written record. After the jade slips are moved, the information directly turns into spiritual words and enters the mind.


    The second is virtual projection, similar to video recording.


    The third is the direct recording of the spirit imprint, which can be a wisp of spirit directly sealed in the jade slips, just like the video conference.


    The third is used by the rat king.


    After the light flickered, the rat King appeared and saw Yang Yiyun, the rat king bowed and said, "I''ve seen my master."


    "No, just tell me about your information collection." Yang Yiyun waved.


    The rat King respectfully said: "yes, master, the whole Wanyao mountain range is divided into three main forces, the first is the No.108 small demon king alliance, the second is the No.72 big demon king, and the last is the four big demon Zun forces in the southeast, northwest, and generally the three legged cauldron furnace, among which the latter is the most powerful.


    The forces in these three directions are said to be independent, but when things happen, they will unite and unite. Among them, the forces of the 108 little demon king theory may be weaker, but they are the party with the most demons.


    The 108 way demon king is the leader of the primary cultivation of respecting the king. Each way has hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of demons. Because the cultivation of the 108 way demon king is the primary cultivation of respecting the king, they are called the little demon king. In order to resist being engulfed by the other two sides, they form the 108 way demon king alliance. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "well, the demon clan has a strong sense of territory. It''s normal for them to form an alliance to guard against annexation. However, it''s not weak for the 108 little demon kings who respect the king''s primary cultivation to unite. How about the 72 big demon Kings?"

 Chapter 1426

    The spirit of the rat King nodded and continued: "every cultivation of the 72 road demon king is at the lowest level of the king''s intermediate strength, and even there are a few of the king''s senior strength. They are also in a group. Relatively speaking, there are fewer demons under their own hands, and their strength is not bad.


    These seventy-two great demon kings are not ordinary people. Every great demon king is more or less gifted.


    It''s the high-level demon clan in Wanyao mountain range, and... The four demon lords in southeast, northwest and northwest are actually the demon clan that stands out from the 72 demon kings.


    Among them, the top big demon king was promoted to the top, and finally became the four overlord of Wanyao mountain. The strength and cultivation of the four big demon lords were all great perfection. They formed their own faction, and in fact, once the No.108 little demon king or No.72 big demon king threatened them, the four of them would unite and unite.


    In name, Wanyao mountain is the commander of the four great demons in the southeast and northwest. In fact, it is a tripartite state of 108 little demons, 72 great demons and four great demons.


    The master plans to take in all kinds of demon kings one by one. His subordinates suggest taking in the 108 little demon kings first. It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do, because the three forces have been very sensitive to each other for a long time.


    All kinds of demon kings, big and small, and even the four demon lords, are strict with their own banners. It''s not easy to get to the door first, and every demon king is in his own nest. It''s not easy to get out of the mountain. It''s still like a way to get off the mobile phone. "


    At this point, the rat King stopped.


    However, Yang Yiyun could tell that the rat king had something to say. He frowned and said, "if you have anything to say, or do you have any idea?"


    The rat king said with a smile: "I have an immature method, but... It''s a little too dangerous. I''m afraid of being punished by my master..."


    "If you say so, I beg your pardon." Yang Yiyun stares.


    The rat King shrunk his neck and said: "yes, it''s subordinates. It''s the most simple and crude way to challenge and conquer the weakest little demon king one by one.


    It''s too difficult to accept them one by one according to the master''s previous methods. Every demon king is strictly guarded and hard to approach, but it''s different to challenge them one by one.


    There is a rule in the Wanyao mountain range that is the way to challenge. As long as it is a powerful monster, if you want to be a demon king, you can challenge a certain demon king, from the little demon king to the big demon king, or even the four demon Lords.


    In the end, he became a demon king, but this road was cruel and difficult, and he might lose his life. However, this road is also the only open and aboveboard road in Wanyao mountain.


    If any demon king formally challenges, he must come out to fight. If he doesn''t, he will be despised by the demons in Wanyao mountain, so he will accept the challenge. "


    After that, the rat king didn''t dare to see Yang Yiyun with his eyes. He kept dodging. It''s true that this method is suspected of pitching people, challenging the demon king of Wanyao mountain?


    Is it so challenging?


    There is no one who can be called a demon king.


    And Yang Yiyun listened to the rat king, if he did not feel malicious, Yang Yiyun would really think it was the goods in the pit of him.


    However, it was also what he asked the rat king to say. Naturally, he would not blame the rat king, and this method would certainly be beneficial, so Yang Yiyun asked, "if you challenge openly, what will be the result of winning or losing?"


    The rat King pondered: "in fact, it''s also simple. If you win the challenge, you can replace the failed demon king to become a new demon king. Moreover, the subordinates of the original demon king will follow the new demon king, because everyone thinks that the new demon king has strength. If you can challenge to become the old demon king, it means that the new demon king has more potential and future, so basically no one will oppose it, It is equivalent to being in charge of all the demon king forces.


    As for the failure of the challenge, there are only two ways to go. The first is to be killed. The second is that after losing, the demon king is kind and doesn''t kill the challenger, but he will ask the challenger to take the oath of heaven and be loyal forever. "


    Yang Yiyun understood this time, and the rat King directly said the advantages and disadvantages of the challenge.


    I thought about it in my mind. In fact, after this method won, the effect was very significant for him.


    If he uses the water of life to subdue the demon king, he just subdues and controls one. Although he controls the demon king on a mountain, the little demon who originally belonged to the demon king can also be controlled indirectly, but after all, he can''t see the light. If the demon king controlled by him dies, the little demon under his control will also be dissolved.


    But if you challenge according to the rat King''s method, the result is quite different. Just imagine, if he challenges a demon king successfully, he will gain the loyalty of all the subordinates of the demon king''s forces. This is the prestige gained by his strength. Even if the demon king dies, the rest of the demon forces will admit themselves.The whole method is actually very good. If he challenges the demon queen all the way and uses the water of life to control it, the effect will be obviously better.


    So Yang Yiyun must use the challenging method, which should be a good choice.


    Of course, there is bound to be danger, and it may be very big, but on the other hand, what do you do without risk?


    Even if he secretly uses the water of life to control the demon king, it is also a great risk. Relatively speaking, the rat King''s method is more aboveboard.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun continued to ask: "to challenge all the demon kings in Wanyao mountain range, is it possible to challenge only one of the 18 little demon kings, or can we all challenge them?"


    The rat King replied: "the master demon clan is a world that stresses the rule of respecting the strong. As long as the master has the strength, the 108 little demon kings can challenge one by one, and even the 72 big demon kings and the four big demon lords in the southeast, northwest and north can all challenge. On the one hand, there is no limit.


    If you want to challenge the demon king all the way, you just need to hit the ten thousand demon war drum. The ten thousand demon war drum is in the ten thousand demon city.


    When the war drum strikes and tinnitus spreads to the whole Wanyao mountain range, there will be No. 10 little demon king, No. 72 big demon king and No. 4 big demon Zun.


    If you want to challenge the demon king all the way, you can write down the name of the demon king on the war drum and tap the war drum. If you want to challenge the demon king, you will come to fight the Drum Mountain. "


    After waiting for the rat king to finish, Yang Yiyun finally understood the rules and said, "OK, I know. Is there anything else?"


    "What''s more, the information of the four demon zuns has not been collected yet. The four demon zuns are too powerful and their power is too strong. Our son''s son can''t inquire much. His subordinates will go out to inquire in person. Please give them some time." Said the rat king with a bow.


    Yang Yiyun also knew that the four demons in the southeast, northwest and northwest of Wanyao mountain range had a high level of cultivation. It would be difficult to inquire about the news. He nodded and said, "OK, I don''t urge you to do this, but I''ll also pay close attention to it. Don''t forget about the Dragon breed and qingniu clan. Go."


    "Yes, my subordinates left. The information about the 108 little demon king and the 72 big demon king is in the jade slips. The owner can check it."


    After the rat king said that, the spirit mark disappeared.


    And Yang Yiyun is in the heart began to calculate, in the end whether or not to challenge the way, but accept all kinds of demon king?


    After he sat down, lingzhi entered the jade slips and read the information of No. 108 little demon king and No. 72 big demon king


    ¡­¡­


    The selection of the disciples of the demon medical school is in full swing


    In one month, the number of demon clan disciples who came to sign up has reached 1000. Yang Yiyun ordered to stop signing up.


    He planned to recruit only ten disciples of the demon medicine school. I didn''t expect that the number of demon families registered was more than I thought.


    It is equivalent to selecting ten disciples from a thousand demon clan children, but the probability is a little pitiful.


    In any case, stop recruiting and proceed to the next stage of selection.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun continued to see a doctor in the demon doctor''s hall, but there was a noise in his ears. He frowned and said to Da Xianshi, "stone, go out and see what''s going on outside? What''s the point of such noise? "


    Da Xianshi ran out. After a while, Da Xianshi and Xiong Buer came in together.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw Xiong Buer''s face, he knew something was wrong and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Brother Yang is a black crow family in Heiwu mountain. He brought their little master to sign up, and the other two little demon king forces brought their descendants to sign up. But when we signed up, they didn''t want to make a fuss..."


    "The black crows?" Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment, and one of the 108 little demon kings appeared in his mind. This is the first time that the little demon king forces have come to sign up since the demon medicine hall has recruited students. In the past, they were all small demon clan forces or scattered demons.

 Chapter 1427

    "Yes, master, the black crow clan is one of the 108 little demon king forces, but it ranks at the bottom. This clan was originally an ordinary crow demon, but there was a junior crow king who respected the king and joined the 108 little demon king forces. From then on, it has a position beyond the ordinary demon clan in the Wanyao mountain group.


    There are several other ways that the young people brought by the little demon king will enter our demon doctor''s hall. Do you want me to drive them away, brother Yang


    Xiong Buer now regards himself as a member of the demon doctor''s house. He considers everything from the demon doctor''s house first.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun''s stipulation that the demon medicine hall couldn''t easily conflict with Wanyao mountain range, Xiong Buer would have done it early.


    As for Xiong Buer''s identity, Yang Yiyun has also learned from the information sent by the rat king that the black bear clan is really a clan of Wanyao mountain.


    The black bear family, where Xiong Buer is located, is one of the top forces among the seventy-two demon kings. Indeed, as the pangolin said at the beginning, it is only the four demon Lords.


    Now Xiong Buer wants to talk about the black crow and the goblins of the little demon king. Yang Yiyun has no doubt about it.


    Hearing Xiong Buer''s words, Yang Yiyun shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t be busy. Let''s go out and have a look. I want to see how these little demon kings are making trouble..."


    "Brother Yang, don''t you know that there are very arrogant people in the 108 little demon king forces, and the black crows are one of them, With the advantage of birds dominating the sky, it''s arrogant. If you want me to tell you, don''t go. I''ll just bombard them. You see, as soon as I show my identity, they''ll certainly give me advice. " Xiong Buer is not interested in the black crows.


    "No. 2, we are recruiting students. If we don''t deal with it properly, the good reputation and image we have accumulated will not be in vain? Remember later that you can''t be rash in case of trouble.... "


    "No, I''ll take it down. Brother Yang can rest assured."


    "OK, come out with me and have a look..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Yang Yiyun and Xiong Bu went out.


    Outside the Cloud Gate demon doctor hall.


    "No, I can''t wait for you to come all the way here. It''s unfair to us if you say you don''t recruit us."


    "Yes, if you don''t give us an explanation today, we won''t go."


    "Hum, a small hospital dares to refuse us, but we know that we are the one hundred and eight demon king forces. Who dares not give us a small face in the boundary of the ten thousand demon mountains? Go and call out your librarian... "


    "Who are you? Who is my master? It''s what you call out when you want to... " At this moment, qingniu is very angry.


    In the face of three demons with thorns, that is, the level of Du Jie Da Yuan man and the level of Qing Niu Tang Zun Wang, although they are the primary level of Zun Wang, they are also very powerful.


    Being ridiculed by three monsters who could be crushed in qingniu''s eyes, qingnewton was about to get angry.


    Fortunately, at this time, Yang Yiyun said in a voice, "big bear, step down." Qingniu uses the magic Demon Stone to simulate the bear family, so Yang Yiyun still calls him big bear. Before solving the four demon statues, qingniu''s identity is not open.


    "Master..." qingniu sees Yang Yiyun come out and retreats to one side. He knows that Yang Yiyun, the master, will have a solution after he comes out.


    Yang Yiyun is clear about the brutal speech of the three demon kings just now. It''s bullshit to say that they''ve come all the way. It''s more than a month since the news of Yunmen demon doctor''s recruiting disciples. How can they not know?


    It''s just a wait-and-see.


    Or are they observing whether the demon medicine hall has the ability?


    Even Yang Yiyun speculated that these so-called great forces in the Wanyao mountain range probably didn''t pay attention to his little medical school at first. Only when he knew that his name as a great doctor was gradually spread did he have an understanding. Finally, he sent his children to sign up


    This is actually a good thing for Yang Yiyun, From the side, it shows that the name of Yunmen demon doctor and his miracle doctor has been recognized by the major forces of Wanyao mountain.


    However, Yang Yiyun was jealous and disgusted by these monsters because of their superiority and arrogance.


    It made him think of the situation when he met with the people of the nine holy places in Xiuzhen world. They were also arrogant.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun sneered at the three-way demon king and asked, "where are some fairy mountains?"


    As before, a young man with African skin color but feather instead of hair said in a cold voice, "what kind of demon are you?"


    Yang Yiyun grinned, but he muttered in his heart: "Niang Dan, are you pretending to be forced with me? If you want to pretend, I''ll let you pretend enough. ""I''m not the only one. I''m the master of Yunmen demon medicine hall." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Oh..." the voice of the young man with dark complexion lengthened, and then said: "you little demon is the master of the demon medicine hall. It happens that this is my little master of Heiwu mountain. I heard that your demon medicine hall is going to recruit disciples of the medicine hall. Our little master, Tianzong wizard, is it more than enough to be a disciple for you?


    Oh, Heiwu mountain is one of the 108 demon kings in Wanyao mountain. Today, we specially send our young master to your little medical school to study medicine. It''s rude of you who look at the gate. How dare you not let us sign up?


    The young master of Heiwu mountain came here in person. This is to give you face. You can''t be ungrateful. You... The master of the museum, can you accept our young master? "


    "And we, we are the demon king Lingmao family of No.108 road in Wanyao mountain. Some young and middle-aged talents come to your demon doctor''s house to study medicine. Let''s join the demon doctor''s house quickly..."


    The old man who claimed to be the civet demon clan pointed to the three young civets around him and said.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and saw that there were three groups of demon king forces, the black crow group and the Lingmao group.


    The rest of the family stood still, a middle-aged woman in colorful clothes, with two charming women behind her. They were always on the sidelines and didn''t speak. They didn''t see any pride in their eyes.


    Because it is a mirage of human form, Yang Yiyun did not deliberately see what race their noumenon is, and did not know.


    Among the three forces, compared with the former two, Yang Yiyun is more interested in the three colorful demons standing quietly on one side.


    At this time, Xiong Buer seemed to see Yang Yiyun''s doubts and explained: "brother Yang, those three who didn''t speak are also one of the forces of the 108 little demon king in Wanyao mountain range, and the essence is woodpecker''s success.


    Although the woodpeckers have few blood, they are very popular among the 108 little demon king forces in the Wanyao mountains. They are naturally sensitive to all kinds of insects, and can accurately catch insects for all kinds of insects that eat flowers and trees. Many demon forces have their own elixir gardens on their own land, Most of the diseases and pests in the elixir garden will invite woodpeckers.


    So the woodpeckers have a good relationship with each other. Most of them will buy face for the woodpeckers. The woodpeckers are half a medical family in Wanyao mountain. By the way, when they were noisy just now, the three woodpeckers didn''t make a fuss... "


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he understood. He was surprised to hear Xiong Buer finish, In fact, everyone on earth is familiar with woodpeckers. They have learned in primary school textbooks that woodpeckers are doctors in the animal kingdom. They can catch insects for big trees, dig teeth for crocodiles and so on.


    He didn''t expect that there was a woodpecker demon clan in Xiuzhen world, and he was still half a doctor of the demon clan.


    Looking at the beautiful middle-aged woman in colorful clothes and the two charming women behind her, Yang had a choice.


    At this time, the black crow, who was disgusting to him, yelled again: "Alas... What do you mean, you little demon? Do you accept our young master or not? "


    "Yes, give us face to say a word, just a little demon, don''t give face don''t want to face..." followed by the Lingmao people.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s just the 108 road demon king. I really don''t pay attention to it. You''re such crooked melons. Do you want to study medicine with me? There are no windows. Get out of here as soon as possible... "


    "You..."


    "What a big dog''s gall..."


    "Boom... Ouch..."


    In the field, a tall shadow flashed by, and the evil spirit blew up like the wind.


    The next moment, the black crow and the goblins of the Lingmao clan all fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1428

    The black crow and lingmaozu monsters speak rudely to Yang Yiyun. Xiong Buer feels Yang Yiyun''s antipathy to them. He immediately understands what brother Yang means and knocks the black crow and lingmaozu monsters to the ground.


    "What the hell? Dare to spread it in the demon doctor''s hall, go away, it''s covered by your xiong Ye... Roar... "Xiong Bu Er showed his body in his curse and roared at the two demons who fell on the ground.


    At the next moment, the black crow and the civet cat were shocked when they saw the appearance of the bear. Who didn''t know that the black bear was the top one of the seventy-two demon kings.


    And bear no two breath out, they know each other is king level, and they are just a little demon, they know this time mentioned on the iron plate.


    He quickly got up with a look of panic and left with their so-called genius people


    The woodpeckers and the blue and white woodpeckers knew that there was no hope when they saw that the demon doctor''s attitude was firm and said that they would not accept them if they did not accept them. Even if there were demons of the black bear family, they knew that there was no hope. She nodded to her two backs and turned to leave.


    At that time, a voice behind him said, "the wood birds are half of the doctors of the demons in the ten thousand demon mountains. Don''t you want to learn more exquisite medical skills?"


    As soon as woodpecker blue and white looked back, he saw that it was the owner of Yunmen demon medicine Hall who was talking to him with a smile. He thought that there was no hope, but when he left, the owner came here.


    The woodpecker blue and white came back and was very happy. He quickly stepped forward to Yang Yiyun and said, "my woodpecker blue and white is very grateful to the master of the Museum..."


    Woodpecking blue and white first bowed to Yang Yiyun, and then said to the two younger generations around him, "Yuzhen, Yuling, thank you so much."


    At this moment, woodpecker blue and white already knew that since the master of the demon doctor''s house opened his mouth, he would accept two descendants of her woodpecker family. He was very happy.


    Then the two women bowed to Yang Yiyun and said, "peck wood jade treasure, peck wood jade spirit, thank you for the master."


    "Don''t thank you too early. The reason why you are left with an opportunity is that you are not as arrogant as the black crows and the civet cats. What''s more, I''ve heard that you woodpeckers are proficient in insect control. If you learn medicine, you should be more gifted than other demons.


    If you can stay in the demon doctor''s hall, I still need to see your talent in medicine, otherwise I won''t accept you in the end. Today is an exception. Let''s go in with me. I''ll test myself. If you can pass, you''ll be a disciple of the demon doctor''s Hall, and I''ll teach you the skill of medicine as well... "


    As Yang Yiyun said, the reason why he left woodpeckers, That is to say, they have just maintained their sense and have not been noisy. Of course, they pay more attention to the talent of woodpeckers.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t make up his mind right now, it was a great honor for him to stop his words in the ear of woodpecking blue and white.


    In the eyes of woodpecking blue and white, Yang Yiyun is really a "monster" with personality. Moreover, the presence of Xiong Buer, a black bear family ranking the top one among the seventy-two demon kings, firmly protected Yang Yiyun, the seemingly weak master of the demon Medicine Museum. It is obvious that the master of the demon Medicine Museum is not a simple person.


    What''s more, as half a doctor of the demon family, the demon family has a clear understanding of the medical ethics. They even treat and save the demon in the ten thousand demon city. What kind of medical means does the demon medical school which can only cure all kinds of demon diseases have.


    No one has their woodpeckers to better understand the powerful role of the demon medicine hall in medicine.


    At first, the woodpeckers didn''t care about the Yunmen demon medical school. They didn''t pay attention to the woodpeckers until they heard that the demon medical school had to accept the disciples of the medical school recently.


    Then they launched an investigation into the demon doctor hall, which really surprised their family.


    Yang Yiyun, the owner of Yunmen demon doctor''s hall, is a member of the Lingyang family in Wanyao mountain range. He said that he had learned something powerful in his early years. After learning, he went back to Wanyao mountain range and opened a demon doctor''s Hall in Wanyao city


    Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that in the investigation of woodpeckers, Yang Yiyun, the owner of the museum, who is regarded as a miracle doctor by the people of Wanyao city, After the establishment of the demon doctor''s hall, there are countless monsters, big and small, who can cure diseases with their own hands, and there is never a case of failure.


    At this point, the demon king of woodpeckers asked her to take the two little princesses of woodpeckers to come to the demon doctor''s house to learn medicine. The reason why woodpeckers became a member of the forces of the 108 little demon kings in Wanyao mountain range is not only that they had a little demon king who respected the king.


    Most of them think that they are half doctors among all the demons in the Wanyao mountain range. In terms of strength, their woodpeckers are not strong. The reason why they can stabilize their status is that they can be called half doctors because of their talent.


    Therefore, the king of woodpeckers ordered that they should send their two gifted daughters to the demon medical school to learn medicine. If they can learn medical skills, it will have a bright future for their development.Peck wood blue and white is ordered by the king to take two little princesses to come to learn medicine, but unexpectedly, when they come, the demon doctor has stopped signing up.


    On the way there are also the black crow clan and the Lingmao clan. After the arrival of these two clans, they are completely high-profile and don''t look up to the demon doctor hall and its owner Yang Yiyun.


    But woodpecker blue and white knew his own business. He came to ask for help from others. He didn''t follow the black crow and civet cat to say bad words to other people''s demon doctor''s house. He just watched quietly.


    The reason why woodpecker blue and white didn''t say anything is that they have a soft personality. Secondly, it''s not easy to investigate the background of the demon doctor''s house. In their investigation, Xiong has a close relationship with pangolin, the chief manager of the East District of Wanyao city.


    Behind the pangolin is the one eyed dragon of the four great demons in the Wanyao mountains, which is not provoking to the woodpeckers.


    So woodpecking blue and white didn''t want to be mixed with it. As a result, the black bear family really emerged, and it was the king level bear. It was the little master of the black bear family.


    The black crow and the civet got angry with the owner, Yang Yiyun, and the backhand was suppressed by Xiong Buer.


    On the contrary, it angered the demon doctor hall, and people said that they would not accept it.


    Peck wood blue and white also didn''t want to make trouble, since others demon doctor don''t want people, that also can only take two princesses back to reply life, please small demon king clan chief decision.


    When he left, the owner of the museum, Yang Yiyun, said he wanted to inspect the two little princesses. However, the woodpecker blue and white knew that the situation was set. If it were to be tested, there would be no demon tribe in the Wanyao mountain that could surpass the woodpecker tribe in terms of medical skills and miracles.


    ¡­¡­


    Following Yang Yiyun into the demon doctor''s hall, Yang Yiyun sat down, stared at the two delicate women of the woodpecker family, and said directly, "tell me, what''s the nature of the elixir?"


    The eldest brother, who is called woodpecker Yuzhen, whispered: "there are two attributes of the world''s elixir: Yin and Yang, and five main attributes of the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Then we can divide the attributes of the variation elixir, such as Binglei, etc..."


    Yang Yiyun nodded in secret with the explanation of woodpecker Yuzhen. He was right about the basic properties of the elixir, which is commendable, No wonder there''s half a doctor in the Banshee mountain.


    Again, my sister pecked wood and said, "how can you tell the toxicity of the elixir..."


    "Good librarian..."


    Peck wood jade Ling open mouth then come, said a lot of foreign.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s eyes became brighter as he listened to them. Then he asked and answered questions to test the two sisters. In nearly an hour''s dialogue, the two sisters'' answers, in addition to some rare questions, really impressed Yang Yiyun in their knowledge of miraculous medicine.


    "Well, the last test. If you can do it, I''ll take you as my regular disciples of the demon medicine hall." Satisfied with other aspects, Yang is ready to see their moth talent.


    As soon as the words came out, both the two sisters were very happy, but then they were worried.


    The good news is that Yang Yiyun said that he had passed the test and accepted them directly as the official disciples of the demon medicine hall. The worry is that he didn''t know what the final test of Yang Yiyun was?


    So let two sisters and peck wood blue and white are a little nervous.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said to Xiong Buer, "come here, Buer."


    "Yes, brother Yang. What''s the matter?" Xiong Buer ran over and asked.


    Yang Yiyun gave a strange smile and waved his hand. He had caught two small insects from the space of the heaven and earth pot. Between his backhands, he hit Xiong Buer''s two strong arms and let Xiong Buer scream.

 Chapter 1429

    Xiong Buer has no defense against Yang Yiyun. He clearly sees that as soon as Yang Yiyun raises his hand, two red insects lightning into his arm.


    Although he was a powerful black bear, bear Bu ER was born with a fear of this insect, and immediately began to scream.


    "Ah... Brother Yang, what are you doing..."


    Yang Yiyun clapped his hands and grinned: "don''t worry. You''ll be fine. You''re strong. I''ll do an experiment with you."


    After that, Yang looked at the two sisters and said, "use your talent to catch the insects in Buer''s arm, but the premise is that the damage to Buer''s arm should be minimal, and it can''t hurt two insects. Let''s start."


    When Yang Yiyun finished, the first one with a smile on his face was woodpecker blue and white, followed by woodpecker Yuzhen and woodpecker Yuling.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, the three woodpeckers all have a strange look on their faces and stare at Yang Yiyun.


    This made Yang Yiyun very strange. He thought it was a little difficult, so he added: "well, I know it''s a little difficult for you. How about allowing insects to die?"


    This time Yang Yiyun''s words fell, Xiong Buer said with a bitter smile: "brother Yang''s woodpecker family''s talent is to catch insects. Your difficulty is a piece of cake for them, ha ha..."


    "Er..." Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it. Then he looked at the two sisters. Sure enough, they didn''t have any tension on their faces, On the contrary, it was a relaxed smile.


    Two sisters smile, a left and a right came to bear not two side, grabbed bear not two strong arm.


    In Yang Yiyun''s surprised eyes, the two sisters raised their hands in Xiong Buer''s arms respectively. The next moment, their hands sent out a milky halo.


    In less than three minutes, the two sisters stopped, spread out their palms, and red worms appeared in their palms.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened, that is, three breath time, the two sisters of pecking wood Yuzhen and pecking wood Yuling took out the insects in Xiong Bu''s arms without any damage.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t even see how the two sisters did it. All he saw was that they grabbed Xiong Buer''s arm and took it out between breathing.


    Go to see that Xiong Buer''s arm is not bleeding, there is no wound, and the two insects in the palms of peck Mu Yuzhen and peck Mu Yuling are alive and intact.


    Yang Yiyun can only be understood as the talent of woodpeckers.


    He is a born surgeon. Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun knows that he must be under his command today.


    If it is possible, he will keep the whole woodpeckers around him and build a force stronger than Holy Land in the future. In other words, he will fight with several hostile holy places in the future. If woodpeckers exist around him, he will teach the magic medicine and become his own medical team.


    Looking at the two sisters, Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened and said, "good, good. I''ll keep my word. From now on, I''ll take your sisters as my disciples. Are you willing?"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, the first choice of woodpecker blue and white is shocked. Although her cultivation is not at the level of respecting the king, she is also a big demon one step away from the level of respecting the king. As the sister of woodpecker demon king, woodpecker blue and white is a big demon with insight and knowledge.


    Naturally, it is very clear what Yang Yiyun''s four words of inheriting medical ethics mean.


    Inheritance is generally left to the disciples. Although the inheritance of medical ethics mentioned by Yang Yiyun is only for the two little princesses, what''s wrong? The status is equivalent to that of the disciples. This is what the woodpeckers want. It''s enough for them.


    Immediately in front of the two little princesses excited to remind: "Yuzhen, Yuling do not quickly kneel down to worship."


    The latter two little woodpecker princesses also responded and immediately knelt down and said, "master is here. Disciple woodpecker Yuzhen and disciple woodpecker Yuling pay homage to master."


    In the conversation, the two sisters saluted Yang three times and nine buckles.


    And Yang accepted the big gift of the two sisters, and then he said to them: "get up, I don''t pay much attention to it. Since I have decided to take you two sisters, I will be responsible for you.


    But then again, since you are my disciples, and you also need to know how to respect your teachers, you will surely love each other when you are next to your teachers in the future. "


    Yang Yiyun said a lot, but he also simplified some rules. Then he said, "well, that''s all I have to say about my Yunmen school, I will tell you in the future that from now on, you two sisters need good students to follow me and study medical skills for the benefit of the common people. ""Yuzhen and Yuling follow master''s instruction, and in the future, Dingdang will follow master carefully to learn medical knowledge..." the two sisters Jiao didi replied.


    A simple teacher worship ceremony is complete.


    Yang Yiyun is also very happy. He naturally has his consideration when he accepts the two sisters. He also values the two sisters'' talent for catching insects, and is also excellent in medical wisdom.


    The old man taught him the magic medical canon, which is the crystallization of the medical canon of an ancient dynasty. Naturally, it is a great inheritance. It is a blessing to find the right talent.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun doesn''t have a rigid idea. He doesn''t think that pecking wood jade treasure and pecking wood jade spirit are demons. For him, it''s the key to inherit and carry forward the magic medical canon.


    ¡­¡­


    After the ceremony, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "since your sister has become a disciple of the master, I haven''t prepared any gifts for you. I''m going to make them up for you in the future. However, although I haven''t prepared any substantial gifts for you today, I also make a promise to you woodpeckers. In the future, if you woodpeckers have medical schools, You can come to our Cloud Gate demon medicine hall. You don''t need to be selected. You can enter the demon medicine hall directly. It''s open to you woodpeckers at any time. "


    "Ah... Thank you very much, thank you very much..." woodpecker blue and white bowed to thank her first. She knew what it meant to let all woodpecker people learn medical knowledge


    "Thank you, master..."


    Peck wood jade treasure and peck wood jade spirit also quickly thanks.


    "You''re welcome, the whole family..." Yang laughed. Only he knew in his heart that he had taken advantage. With this beginning, he was confident that he would bring the woodpeckers under his command sooner or later.


    Woodpecker blue and white immediately appeared in the backhand, emitting a milky halo, like a pair of pliers, a foot long, looking very sharp, the whole body is crystal clear color, it is very good-looking.


    A closer look is the mouth of the woodpecker!


    Yang Yiyun was a little puzzled. What''s the meaning of taking out this thing?


    On behalf of the king and the people, I am very grateful that the miracle doctor can accept two little princesses of our family as his disciples today. This is the mouth of a demon level ancestor of our family, named huntianzui. It is useless for other people, but it can catch all kinds of insects in the world. I dare not say that it is the first in the world, but it is absolutely not bad.


    And huntianzui can absorb all kinds of insects and even other foreign bodies in the body, which is very effective. Today, we will give this huntianzui to the divine doctor, and ask the divine doctor to accept it as a token of our gratitude. "


    Listen to the woodpecker blue and white talk, hands on the muddy day mouth, Yang Yiyun heart is also touch straight jump, did not expect to be the day demon level woodpecker''s mouth.


    In a sense, the essence of the demon family itself is a treasure, not to mention the essence of the big demon at the level of TIANYAO. According to the meaning of woodpecker blue and white, this huntianzui is the talent of woodpeckers to catch insects.


    It''s a fake, but Mr. Yang has been calculating from the very beginning that the woodpeckers will be included in his family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, someone else pecked wood blue and white and sent huntianzui, a treasure comparable to their family''s talent. To tell you the truth, Yang felt guilty at the moment.


    But... He really wants this baby.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Yang finally prepared to accept it, but he comforted himself: "I will surely teach the woodpeckers the art of medicine and make up for it in the future..."


    He thought about it in his heart, but he said: "this is a treasure of your family. Give it to me... Isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 1430

    "No, doctor, please accept it. It''s more of a memorial to our family, but giving it to doctor is equivalent to possessing our talent of catching insects. It can cure diseases and benefit the demons in Wanyao mountain. It''s also a good home for huntianzui. I believe our ancestors will agree to accept it."


    The blue and white woodpecker has been wandering in his mind for a long time. Yang Yiyun''s saying that in the future, the demon medicine hall will be open to every woodpecker people. For fear of Yang Yiyun''s repentance, he is also grateful for Yang Yiyun''s kindness. Therefore, he took out huntianzui and gave it to Yang Yiyun.


    Otherwise, the woodpecker blue and white feel sorry, and Yang is too kind to them.


    "This... If so, I''ll take it." In his speech, Yang waved his hand and held huntian''s mouth in his hand.


    The tentacles are cool, but they are very comfortable. He can feel that huntianzui is really a good baby. It''s important for him to value the natural ability of woodpeckers to catch insects, so he is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The blue and white woodpecker left, and went back to recover his life with excitement. He wanted to report Yang Yiyun''s care for the woodpecker family to the demon king, while the sister flowers of woodpecker Yuzhen and woodpecker Yuling stayed.


    The two sisters are now officially disciples of the demon doctor.


    As for the other candidates, Yang Yiyun told qingniu and Xiong to select, and those who met the conditions would be accepted.


    A disturbance about the recruitment of disciples in the demon medicine hall made the demon medicine hall earn a lot of talents and treasures.


    In addition to the medical treatment income of the demon medicine hall in a short period of one year since its opening, the egg is the top grade, and the demon crystal money has won 200000 yuan, not counting all kinds of natural resources and local treasures.


    It can be said that Yang has once again become a nouveau riche and has the strength to support his calf.


    Of course, since Niu Duzi entered the space of heaven and earth pot and swallowed three drops of water of life, he entered the state of blood evolution and has not yet awakened.


    And for the next thing, Yang Yiyun thought about it again and again, and decided to climb the battle drum mountain, beat the battle drum, and challenge the little demon king on the 108 road of Wanyao mountain.


    Only this way can be regarded as a relatively stable way, and it is also a safe way to subdue the demon kings as soon as possible.


    Unconsciously, Yang Yiyun came to Wanyao city for one year. In this year, he didn''t do anything except open a demon doctor''s house.


    At the beginning, the purpose of entering Wanyao city was to create a super power, which was based on various demon kings in Wanyao mountains.


    In addition, there is also the promise of qingniu, rescuing the people of qingniu and getting the treasure of qingniu.


    All this was done to confront several hostile holy places.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t always be trapped in the wilderness. He has to go out to rob and return to Xingchen gate to see if his relatives and friends have arrived in the mountain and sea world


    He has a lot to do. He wants to go back to the earth to see where there is a wife and children, and his parents, I don''t know if they came back to the mountain and sea world later?


    So he was not ready to wait any longer, and was ready to beat the war drum to challenge the demon kings of Wanyao mountain.


    And the goal starts from the 108 little demon king


    As for the first goal of the challenge, Yang Yiyun is locked in the black crows.


    Because he has refuted the face of the black crow clan and the Lingmao clan in the demon medicine hall, according to Yang Yiyun''s observation, he has been hated by these two clans.


    Instead of this, let''s start with the black crow family. It''s the smart cat family. Anyway, it''s nothing to offend.


    Ten thousand demon mountain 108 small demon king, 72 big demon king, and even four big demon Zun will be his target.


    Of course, persimmon need to start from the soft pinch.


    According to the information provided by the rat king, the strength cultivation of the little demon king at 1808 road in Wanyao mountain is the primary level of Zunwang, and the primary level of Zunwang is equivalent to the early cultivation of the Terran Mahayana.


    Yang Yiyun''s strength now seems to be at the beginning of the robbery, but in fact his comprehensive strength is sure of the little demon king who is at the primary level.


    The real Qi in the body has compressed to the peak of atomization, and the light real Qi has surpassed the same realm.


    With the help of the magic power he cultivated, the Dragon slaying sword in his hand, the wand of all souls and so on, he has the confidence to fight against the little demon king who is the primary level of the king.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Yiyun''s plan is not to challenge all of them. As long as a small half of the 108 little demon kings submit, the rest of the forces can be forced to accept by violence.


    Living water is not afraid of down payment.


    Besides, there is a purple emperor around now. She is between the king and the demon. There is also the king''s big and round rat king. It is possible to succeed in using strong at that time.Yang Yiyun''s challenge is to be more secure.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun, led by pangolin, went to Zhangu mountain in Wanyao city.


    The whole battle drum mountain looks like a battle drum from a long distance.


    After arriving at the battle drum mountain, you can directly climb to the top of the mountain. The whole battle drum mountain is not high, but it''s very large. It''s a flat bluestone square for more than ten miles. It''s called a huge square that can accommodate 100000 demons. On the top of the mountain is a stone drum.


    It looks like a bluestone drum with a diameter of 100 meters. It''s very thick and has a sense of history. There are complex demon runes around the war drum.


    On the front of the war drum, there are demons, which look like names.


    Standing under the war drum, Yang Yiyun asked the pangolin, "what are those demonic characters on the war drum?"


    "Report back to your master, those are the names of No.108 little demon king, No.72 big demon king and four big demon Lords. The name of black black black demon king is in the bottom line. Just tap the name of black black demon king with Demon power, and the sound of war drums will ring through the whole Banshee mountain range.


    When the time comes, the black black demon king will know that someone challenges him and comes back to fight the Drum Mountain. After the war drums are heard, the 108 road demon king, the 72 road demon king, the four demon zuns and even the demon clan in the whole Wanyao mountain range will know that all forces often come back to watch the war. " Pangolin explained.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew, but his eyes were still on the huge bluestone battle drum. He always felt that this side of the battle drum was extraordinary. Curious, he used heaven and earth''s eyes to watch it, but he found that there was a huge Demon power on the bluestone battle drum and it was very spectacular.


    Even the eyes of heaven and earth can''t see through the war drum. They can only see the huge Demon power around the surface of the whole war drum.


    In my mind, the bluestone battle drum should not be simple. I couldn''t help asking pangolin, "what''s the origin of this bluestone battle drum?"


    Pangolin''s eyes were full of fascination, and said: "the history of master''s war drum is really not clear. Anyway, it is said that this war drum has a long history.


    There is a rumor that Wanyao mountain was ruled by a divine beast long ago, and it was called the Lord of Wanyao mountain. The name of Wanyao mountain came from this.


    It''s said that the bluestone battle drum is a treasure made by the Lord of ten thousand demons. The rule is that no matter who is the king, the 108 little demon king, the 72 big demon king and the four big demon Lords will show their names in the battle drum. Only when the battle drum shows their names can they be regarded as the real demon king power.


    Miraculously, no matter how the demon kings of the major forces in the Wanyao mountains change, the name of the war drum has also changed. If you want to challenge the contemporary demon kings, you also need to tap the war drum. This war drum is equivalent to the orthodox symbol of the demon kings of the Wanyao mountains.


    This battle drum is the property of the Lord of ten thousand demons. It is also magical. It has gone through endless wind and frost without any sign of weathering... "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the story of pangolin and became more and more curious about the bluestone war drum. When he heard the four words "master of ten thousand demons", he was shocked. Suddenly, he thought of niuduzi.


    According to pangolin, a long time ago, the owner of Wanyao mountain range was a god beast, but I just don''t know what kind of god beast it was. Could it be niuduzi?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun looked at Zihuang, who was also watching the war drums, and said, "Zihuang, do you know what is the beast that has ruled the Wanyao mountains for a long time?"


    Yang Yiyun found that since the purple emperor boarded the battle drum mountain and saw the battle drum, his eyes have been flashing.


    Hearing his question, the purple emperor said, "I know."


    In just two words, Yang Yiyun was shocked. The reason why he asked Zihuang was that Zihuang was a character or a monster of the last era and should know something.


    "Yes Yang Yiyun looks at the purple emperor.


    "This is a matter of the last era. In fact, not to mention the Wanyao mountain range, the whole Taihuang was only a part of the demon world in the last era, and the master who ruled Taihuang... Was the king of the beasts - the Kirin family." The purple emperor spoke slowly.


    Hearing the words of Zihuang, Yang Yiyun widened his eyes, and the pangolins and bears around him were shocked.


    Is the whole Taihuang just a part of the demon world of the last era?


    It''s amazing.

 Chapter 1431

    Purple emperor is the only female queen of the five element mouse demon family in the last era. In the whole history of the five element mouse demon, it is also the only existence called emperor.


    According to her own opinion, she was able to compete with xianzun in the fairyland in the last era


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know why she buried herself in the big tomb and used her younger brother''s corpse to strengthen herself, she finally dug a pit for the rat king and made the rat King almost sacrifice alive. In the end, she used the essence and blood of the rat king to breed again.


    But the rat king is lucky to meet Yang Yiyun, otherwise the rat King''s final fate will only be engulfed by the purple emperor.


    It was Yang Yiyun who replaced the power of the purple emperor to swallow the blood essence of the rat king with the water of life. It was also because Yang Yiyun not only let the rat King escape a life with the water of life, but also evolved the blood of the rat king.


    Anyway, in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the purple emperor is not only an existence of force, but also a dangerous existence, and an old monster with a history of the times.


    If you ask an old question like war drum, you should know it. Sure enough, when the purple emperor opens his mouth, he will be shocked.


    He not only knew, but also said that Taihuang was a part of the demon world in the last era.


    Stunned for a long time, Yang Yiyun looked at the purple emperor and asked: "you... You said that the whole Taihuang was a part of the demon world of the last era?"


    The purple emperor nodded and said, "yes, an era has passed 600000 years. You don''t know a lot about the last era, but I am a witness.


    In the last era, there were not only human immortals but also demon immortals in the fairyland, which formed a system of their own... In the realm of cultivation, all the creatures in the world stepped into the path of cultivation, pursuing nothing more than to become immortals.


    However, to the fairyland is not an end, but a starting point. In the realm of practitioners, there is the pursuit of the true world, and in the realm of fairyland, there is also the pursuit of the fairyland.


    It is precisely because of this pursuit that leads to the catastrophe of an era. It is also because of this reason that I am sleeping in nirvana for an era and have today.


    Similarly... The origin of Taihuang came from the demon world of the last era, and it was also because of a pursuit of the immortal world, which led to the separation of Taihuang from the demon world and the fall of Taihuang to the present world of cultivation.... "


    Said here, purple emperor eyes with lonely stopped, did not go on.


    However, Yang Yiyun was intrigued and asked: "so, is the present wasteland separated from the fairyland? Or in the fairyland, there are also demon fairyland, which is called demon realm, and you can even say that some of the wild local creatures are actually from fairyland? "


    The purple emperor nodded and said, "it can be said that the fairyland is not all fairyland, and it is also a living creature that has not become fairyland. Moreover, the ontological demon clan in the wilderness is the descendant of some powerful demon clan in the demon kingdom. The longer the time is, the weaker the blood is. Now I''m afraid even the people in the Xiuzhen kingdom are not as good as them."


    "Then... What''s your goal of the fairyland creatures?" Yang Yiyun asked a core question.


    The purple emperor took a look at Yang Yiyun and said seriously, "master, you''d better not know about this problem. What you know is not good for you, but it''s also troublesome. When you step into the fairyland, you will understand some things."


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and listened to Zihuang''s words. How could he have the same tone as the old man? But he also knew that Zihuang was telling the truth. He didn''t want to mention it more, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Then he said, "well, about the fairyland, it''s really too far for me. I won''t ask. Let''s get back to the point. You can talk about the war drum and the Lord of ten thousand demons. Can you always say that?"


    The purple emperor said with a smile: "it''s natural... In fact, the master of Taihuang, even the master of ten thousand demons, is the king of Unicorn in name.


    Qilin is the king of the demons in the world. No matter in the fairyland or the world of cultivation, Qilin is the king of the demons in the world. In the last era, the king of Qilin angered the unimaginable existence for that pursuit, which led to the disaster of the demons. Finally, he saved some of the demons'' descendants, separated the demons from the world with peerless magic power, and finally fell into the world of cultivation, It has formed the present famine.


    The war drum is indeed the treasure of the king of Kirin. It is a peerless immortal weapon. If the war drum sounds, all the demons will gather together. Any demon clan will obey the call of Kirin as long as the war drum sounds.


    Of course, this is in the last era. This drum has the ability to command ten thousand demons. There is also a real name called Qilin drum, which is not used by the Kirin people.


    There is a saying that the kylin beat the drum and the ten thousand demons surrendered. It''s a pity that the kylin clan perished in the last era. It''s rare. Now it''s estimated that there will be no kylin in the world and no one can use this kylin war drum any more... "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Zihuang''s words, his face became more and more strange, and he subconsciously touched the design of the heaven and earth pot on his left arm, In fact, he wanted to say that there is a unicorn in the heaven and earth pot at the moment.I never thought that in the mouth of the purple emperor, this war drum belongs to niuduzi''s family. That is to say, the Kirin family is the master of all kinds of demons.


    If it''s like this


    The mouth of Yang''s mouth is watering.


    Let the calf come out to beat the war drum, can''t it make the whole ten thousand demon mountain range and even the wild demon clan submit?


    And now he is the master of niuduzi. Can he be understood as the master of all kinds of demons?


    Thinking of this, Yang''s whole body began to shake.


    Zihuang and xiongbuer saw Yang Yiyun''s face flushed, and his body was shaking. They thought what happened to him.


    Xiong Buer asked: "what''s the matter with you, brother Yang?"


    "Ah... Oh... I''m ok, I''m ok..." he wouldn''t say that he was too excited to think of niuduzi.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t hide anything from Xiong Buer. He took Xiong Buer as a friend and gave him a drop of water of life.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to let Xiong Buer take the water of life, but Xiong Buer learned from the big mouths of qingniu and Wuxing beast that their blood had evolved, and the Wuxing beast also said that it was the Wuxing beast that had leaked its mouth. After repeated questioning, he found out what drops Yang Yiyun had given them.


    So Xiong Buer wants a drop when he finds Yang Yiyun, because Xiong Buer also wants blood evolution. Blood evolution is of great significance to the demon clan. No demon clan can resist the temptation of blood evolution.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that after taking the water of life, Xiong Buer''s life and death are in his hands, which is what Yang Yiyun does not want.


    But he also knew the importance of blood evolution to the demon clan, so when Xiong Buer asked for it, Yang Yiyun did not hide it. He told Xiong Buer the consequences of taking the water of life, and let Xiong Buer choose for himself.


    As a result, the bear didn''t even think about it and said, "it doesn''t matter. My old bear has long regarded you as a brother. I believe you won''t control me..."


    Because of Xiong Buer''s trust, Yang Yiyun gave Xiong Buer a drop of water of life. Although Xiong Buer''s cultivation didn''t break through to the intermediate level of honoring king, it was also because of blood evolution, Let his cultivation strength reach the primary peak of respecting the king.


    The promotion of blood is a matter of time.


    So Xiong Buer now knows about Yang Yiyun, but he won''t tell.


    There is no estrangement between one person and one demon because of the water of life.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong Buer and pangolin didn''t think much about it. Only Zihuang found something, but didn''t ask much.


    Yang Yiyun did not intend to say what he thought in his heart, but looked at qingniu and gave him a look.


    About niuduzi, only qingniu and Wuxing beasts know about it. But today, only qingniu came to Zhangu mountain.


    Qingniu naturally understands Yang Yiyun''s eyes. In fact, since Zihuang mentioned Qilin, qingniu has thought of the same idea as Yang Yiyun. Now that Yang Yiyun doesn''t want Zihuang to know about niuduzi, qingniu naturally won''t say anything.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun tried to ask the purple emperor, "is the purple emperor any kylin can urge the kylin drum?"


    Zihuang didn''t think much about it. He didn''t think that niuduzi or Yang Yiyun had a cub of a unicorn in the space of the heaven and earth pot. He opened his mouth and said, "according to the truth, as long as it''s a unicorn, it can motivate the unicorn''s battle drum. Of course, it also needs the strength of the unicorn."


    "That is to say, even if it''s a Kirin, if it''s not strong enough, it can''t motivate it?" After asking, Yang Yiyun looked at Zihuang with expectation in his heart.


    "Yes, the divine beast can be divided into the strong and the weak. If it''s a unicorn cub, it can''t motivate the unicorn''s battle drum without blood awakening." Zihuang youyou looks at Yang Yiyun thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1432

    Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed after hearing this, but he also heard that the purple emperor was not sure whether the cub Qilin could motivate the war drum.


    Yang Yiyun calms down and thinks that even if niuduzi can activate the kylin drum, he can''t count on it for the time being, because niuduzi has been in the process of blood evolution since he swallowed three drops of water of life, and he still doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    Realistically, we still need to beat the war drum ourselves. Challenges always start from ourselves, and we are more confident. As for niuduzi, let''s see the chance in the future.


    It''s a big chance that he can let niuduzi follow him. He can''t be too greedy.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun immediately hit the name of the black black demon king.


    "Dong..."


    The bluestone drum is melodious and loud.


    The sound spread all over the sky


    "The master needs to hit nine times in a row, which represents a challenge." Pangolin warned.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the speech, he used his true Qi to beat the war drum eight times in a row.


    "Dong Dong..."


    It rings nine times.


    It represents Yang Yiyun''s challenge to the black black demon king.


    The melodious sound of the drum, swinging in the sky, spread all over the Wanyao mountains.


    For a moment, the whole Wanyao mountain heard the battle drums, and all the demons heard nine battle drums. They knew that there were demons challenging the demon king.


    First of all, the monsters in the ten thousand demon city were curious and went up to Zhangu mountain. When they got to the top of the mountain, they found that it was Yang Yiyun, the owner of the demon doctor''s hall, who challenged the black black demon king among the 108 little demon kings.


    The demons who came here were shocked. Some of the demons who went to see Yang Yiyun were reading Yang Yiyun''s good words and said with good intentions: "why don''t you forget about the miracle doctor? None of the demon families that can be called the 108 little demon king is a simple generation... "


    "By the way, doctor, let it go..."


    "Yes, doctor, you are a bit reckless..."


    There are all kinds of voices to dissuade Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun is kind-hearted. Anyway, no monster can take good care of him.


    Not enough can also understand, in the eyes of these monsters, he is a little demon, respect King Junior all less than little demon.


    But the black black demon king is a real primary demon who respects the king. At most, he is very skilled in medicine, but his cultivation is far from that of the black black demon king. There is no comparison, so the demons coming from all around are kind-hearted.


    Yang Yiyun also did not care, said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, now the war drum has sounded, I can''t regret it. Besides, as a demon, I always have to pursue something. Challenging the demon king has always been my dream. Now I''m pursuing my dream. Ha ha, you don''t have to worry, just be a witness."


    "No, doctor, the black black demon king is a real primary cultivation for respecting the king. It can be said that he can become a demon king all the way. Even the little demon king is a strong existence in the same realm. Doctor, you... You can admit your mistake when the black black demon king comes. I don''t think the black black demon king will embarrass you..."


    "Yes, doctor, We don''t want anything to happen to you... "


    No one is optimistic about Yang Yiyun''s persuasion to challenge the little demon king all the way. They all agree that Yang Yiyun should admit a mistake to the black black demon king.


    But will Yang?


    The answer is No.


    Besides, although he was the junior little demon king, he didn''t worry too much. It was just the beginning.


    Smile declined ten thousand demon city monsters good intentions.


    When the monsters saw that Yang Yiyun''s mind had been determined, they did not say more, but sighed that Yang Yiyun was going to be bold.


    As soon as the war drum rings, it spreads all over the Wanyao mountain. More and more monsters rush to the war drum mountain.


    At the same time, the 108 little demon king, the 72 big demon king, and even the four big demon lords all heard the drum standing, and all who could come except those who were closed flew to the battle drum mountain.


    A long roar resounded through the whole Wanyao mountain range, and all kinds of demons turned into noumenon and rushed to the war drum mountain.


    With the sound of nine drums, all demon kings in Wanyao mountain know that a demon clan has challenged a demon king. This is a big event.


    The drum of war drum mountain has not been played for more than 3000 years. The last time it was played, it was when the four demon clans surrounded and killed the Dragon breed and qingniu clan.


    What''s more, it''s not a challenge to the drum, but the drum sound of the Longzhong qingniu clan. Unfortunately, the qingniu clan''s interests in Wanyao city are too big to share with the 108 little demon king forces and the 72 big demon king forces, so there is no rescue.In addition, they all fear the influence of the four demon Lords. At that time, the four demon lords promised the 108 little demon kings and the 72 big demon kings that they would give a share to the other big and small demon kings after killing the Longzhong qingniu clan. Therefore, the Longzhong qingniu clan did not have any demon kings to help when they beat the war drums more than 3000 years ago.


    Now, more than 3000 years later, when the war drum is playing again, it is quite different from the last time. This time, it is the challenge of the war drum.


    For a time, all the demon kings knew that there were bold monsters challenging a certain demon king.


    Although we don''t know which way the demon king is challenged, only the challenged demon king will know, but the demon king who is not challenged is also shocked.


    As we all know, since there are monsters who dare to challenge the demon king all the way, there will be a second way and a third way


    This is a challenge signal to all demon kings, and it will involve all of them.


    For thousands of years, all kinds of demon king forces have actually formed a group with common interests.


    This time, the battle drum will be aimed at their demon king power class, which is not good news for them. One by one, the demon kings can''t sit still and leave the mountain one after another to watch the battle drum mountain in Wanyao city. What kind of monsters dare to challenge the demon king power?


    Among these demon kings, the challenged black and black demon king heard the sound of the war drum, and then immediately felt the feeling from the war drum, and found that there was a monster challenging him.


    This made the black black demon king''s lungs explode


    Just a few days ago, he was rebuffed by a small demon doctor in ten thousand demon city. He was thinking of taking time to teach the little demon in the doctor. His anger didn''t dissipate. Today, he was challenged by the demon again, which made the black black demon king feel very frustrated.


    In the rage at the same time, in fact, the black black demon king is also very guilty, he knows that he is the demon king in the 108 road demon king of Wanyao mountain.


    The one who can challenge him should be a monster who knows him well. In this case, his cultivation ability is extraordinary. What should he do if he is a tough guy?


    It''s impossible not to fight. Once the war drum rings, it will spread the ancient ancestral law of the demon clan in the Wanyao mountain range. It''s impossible not to go. More importantly, the war drum will ring through the whole Wanyao mountain range. All the demon clan will know that if he doesn''t go, he will become a laughing stock, and his demons won''t be able to hang up. How can he command the mountain at that time?


    Therefore, we have to go.


    With boundless anger and uneasiness in his heart, the black black demon king led his demon soldiers to the battle drum mountain.


    At the same time, the top four forces of Wanyao mountain, the four yaozun of southeast, northwest, met.


    Four big demons have appeared in Wanyao mountain, which has become a group of nameless mountain.


    The first one to arrive was the one eyed dragon.


    In the dark clouds, a hundred meter long black dragon, with a thick water tank and a blind eye, fell from the sky on the nameless mountain, turning into a middle-aged man in black.


    It''s the one eyed dragon.


    Then a lion with red hair appeared.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the wind and cloud changed color, and the sand flew away. He was more than ten meters long. In the blink of an eye, he came to the one eyed middle-aged man, but with a flash of blood, he turned into a young man with red hair.


    It''s the northern big demon, the blood red lion king.


    Then a Colorful Peacock flew down from the sky and turned into a young woman. It''s really a Western peacock demon.


    "Hiss..."


    Then the shrubs hissed and the plants moved.


    At this time, the one eyed dragon hummed coldly: "don''t dawdle out, old water."


    "Big one eyed, what are you yelling about? Our brother and sister are walking slowly along the waterway..." with the gloomy voice closing, a green two headed snake appeared in the Bush, about ten meters long, not thick, but also like an adult thigh.


    This green two headed snake, which is a male and female water snake, is located in the southern waters of Wanyao mountains.


    The four demons of Wanyao mountain gather.

 Chapter 1433

    The one eyed dragon is a great demon in the East. He has the posture of four demons as the leader. He ignores the male and female two headed water snakes, but says in a deep voice: "war drums ring... What do you think?"


    The blood lion king said in a deep voice: "if you want me to see it, it''s nothing to make a fuss. The news from the city is that a little demon challenges the black crow among the eighteen little demon kings. It''s not worth mentioning."


    One of the male and female two headed snakes said: "we all know what the war drum of the ten thousand demon mountain represents. It is said that the war drum is the main thing of the ten thousand demons. In fact, it is not an auspicious thing. As soon as the sound of the Drum Mountain starts, it''s no joke.


    Although it is no longer the ancient times, the war drum is true. It is nothing for a little demon to challenge another little demon. It has always been the tradition of Wanyao mountain.


    Key battle drums are ringing. That''s the point. Do you think... Is it a sign? The war drums are full of sound and ominous, not to mention the more distant history, but the last time we killed the dragon and planted the qingniu clan, it was full of sound. Although we moved the hand, it can also be said that it was not clear. After all, the qingniu clan was finished.


    But this time, the battle drum sounded again after more than 3000 years, but there was a little demon challenging the little demon king all the way in the Wanyao mountain range. It seems normal, but it''s also unknown. I always feel that this time, the battle drum sounded deeply and made people uneasy. Do you have any feelings? "


    "Yes, that''s what I''m worried about, so I''ll let you come and have a look after this war drum. Will this war drum have a great impact on our Wanyao mountains?" One eyed Dragon said.


    "No matter what big or small demons they are, they will come to me and say that they will kill everything directly, won''t they worry?" The blood lion said carelessly.


    "The blood lion has been playing the lute to the ox for a long time. It''s not about challenging the little demon king. It''s about worrying that this sign is not a good omen. We need to be cautious. Under the rule of the four of us, Wanyao mountain is stable. Don''t say anything, let''s fall." Said the other of the two headed snakes.


    "You''re the only one who talks a lot. I''ve told you that the source is the challenger. How much influence can it have if you kill it directly?" The king of the blood lion is full of ways.


    "You..." the two headed snake was furious.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Just one war drum has already made you quarrel. I don''t think it''s clear that the war drum will resound this time. Let''s go and have a look in person." The one eyed dragon stops the two headed snake from quarreling with the blood lion king.


    Then the one eyed dragon turned his head and looked at the peacock who had never spoken. With a soft smile on his face, he said, "sister peacock, what do you think?"


    Among the four demons, peacock has always been calm and few words, but at least calm and wise. The one eyed dragon is powerful and domineering, and of course is the first of the four demons.


    The king of blood lion is the most reckless. He always uses violence to control violence. Male and female two headed snakes are the king of water demons, which may be the reason for male and female bodies. He has defects in character, and is the most feminine.


    So in general, the other three still like to listen to the peacock king, her words are the most rational.


    The peacock king looked at the other three demons and said, "what you said is reasonable, but I think it doesn''t matter how much we think now.


    More than 3000 years ago, we annihilated the Longzhong qingniu clan in order to stabilize the peace of Wanyao mountain. After all, it was qingniu king who attracted the Terran for the sake of interests. If things go on like this, the peace of Wanyao mountain will be broken. Therefore, we joined hands to kill qingniu King and suppress the Longzhong qingniu clan.


    In the final analysis, I am afraid that the tranquility of Wanyao mountain will be broken, but now it seems that the tranquility of Wanyao mountain is more and more difficult to maintain.


    Originally, I thought that if I suppressed the qingniu clan, it would be peaceful, but in the end? In the face of interests, we still can''t resist the temptation of various kinds of pills and magic weapons brought by the Terran. We still choose to cooperate with the Terran and trade with the Terran with the natural resources and local treasures of Wanyao mountain. The situation created by the qingniu clan is not weakened, but is getting bigger and bigger


    Now we are cooperating with the Terran chamber of Commerce in the southeast, northwest and North, This... Is no different from the qingniu clan in those years. In the final analysis, we are still for ourselves. If we don''t break through the level of demon, it''s fantasy to cultivate.


    So as I said, let''s just let it be. Don''t interfere in the little demon''s challenge to the little demon king. Just wait and see what happens. Anyway, the balance of the ten thousand demon mountain range is very difficult to maintain. This time, we just want to see what the worst situation will be.


    There is a saying in the Terran that misfortune and fortune depend on each other. This time, the little demon challenges the black lich, which seems to be a challenge to the authority of Wanyao mountain, but who can guarantee that it will not bring new opportunities?


    We... And even all the demons in the Wanyao mountain range have been deposited for a long time. Now there are less than 1000 demons in the original ten thousand ethnic groups. All four of us have stayed in Zunwang grand circle for nearly ten thousand years. In this way, Xi''an is not far away.The situation of No.108 little demon king and No.72 big demon king is still the same. There has never been a new demon king. This is not a good sign. Compared with the Terran, our demon family needs blood evolution to be the main road. However, not only do we have no blood evolution, but we are regressing. Our demon group in the Wanyao mountains is dying in the vast expanse.


    If there is no chance, we will become nothingness eventually. Don''t forget that our ancestors were powerful people in the demon world. But what''s under the main road? Are we shrinking in the wilderness?


    What is a war drum? It''s a kylin war drum. It''s the main thing of ten thousand demons. Although it''s an unknown weapon, it''s also a new chance. The war drum has been ringing twice in more than 3000 years. This has never been seen before. Maybe it will be a big new one after breaking it.


    So I don''t think we should intervene this time. Let''s watch the news from ten thousand demon city. The one who challenges the black crow this time is a little demon of Lingyang family who came to ten thousand demon city suddenly a year ago. It is said that Lingyang family was killed by the wild wolf family, and the only one who survived. But he came to ten thousand demon city after he came out of the mountain and opened a demon doctor, In the past year, the little demon who asked Yang Yiyun to see a doctor and cure countless demons has never failed


    I can win the trust of the people in Wanyao City, and dare to challenge a junior little demon king who respects the king. This courage alone is not what ordinary demon practitioners can have. This time... I''m going to see, I want to see if we have a way out.


    In the past ten thousand years, the blood of the peacock family has become more and more scarce. This is not a good sign. If the tone is like this, it may not be a bad thing to let the Wanyao mountains wind, blow the dust and welcome the new wind. What do you think? "


    The peacock king said what he thought in his heart and expressed his attitude. This time, if he didn''t plan to intervene and let the world happen, it might bring new opportunities to Wanyao mountain and even their four big demons.


    After all, they have been stuck in the bottleneck for too long.


    After hearing this, the one eyed dragon pondered for a while and said, "I agree. Sister peacock is right. If we don''t further improve our blood, we can only sit on the way to the heaven demon threshold. We can only shrink in the ten thousand demon mountain range, and we can''t go to the inner realm and the cultivation realm."


    "I agree. Anyway, I don''t want to stay here all my life. I want to go to the real demon world and see where our ancestors originated." The blood Lion King''s eyes twinkled.


    Finally, the three of them all looked at the male and female two headed snakes. The latter didn''t turn into a human. They vomited out a snake letter and said, "why do you look at me three times? Since you all agree, I won''t have any opinions, but... We have to go and have a look?"


    "It''s natural. I''ve been paying attention to the boy in the medical school for a long time, but I haven''t seen him. I didn''t expect that he would dare to challenge the little demon king in just one year. It''s a step-by-step challenge. It''s a bit interesting. I heard that the boy''s medical skills are superb. I just went to the meeting to see if I can cure my eyes."


    One eyed Dragon said with long eyes.


    The other three subconsciously looked at the one eyed Jiaolong''s left eye, and there was a small spot in his eye, which was the reason why the blind man was blind, and also the reason why the demons of Wanyao mountain were willing to shrink in Wanyao mountain.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go." The peacock suggested.


    Then the four demons turned into demons and flew to the battle drum mountain one by one.

 Chapter 1434

    The huge square of Zhangu mountain was full of demons in just three hours. For a long time, no demons in Wanyao mountain challenged the demon king all the way.


    Yang Yiyun''s challenge is like falling a huge stone in a pool of Surabaya, which enlivens the ten thousand demon mountains like stagnant water.


    More demons still hold a lively attitude.


    All the way, the laughing Demon King appeared on the huge square of ZhangGu mountain.


    Xiong bu''er plays the role of translator, but all the big and small Wang Yao Wang who have a face from the head point out to Yang Yiyun.


    Also under Xiong Buer''s explanation, Yang Yiyun gained insight for a while.


    Wanyao mountain is known as a group of ten thousand demons. In fact, in the long history of time, there are still less than a thousand. There are 108 little demon kings and 72 big demon kings, but in fact they occupy a small proportion in the huge demon tribe.


    Jackals, tigers and leopards, snakes, mice, ants and insects, plants, mountains and rocks, all kinds of things, such as natural flying, underground running, swimming in the water, living in the soil, and so on. There are often more than ten branches of demon tribe under a huge group, which is really not many.


    The demon king who came to him was full of intentional or unintentional hostility. Before the black black demon king came, Yang Yiyun felt that he had been swept by seven or eight spiritual senses.


    But he didn''t care at all. Since he dared to challenge, he was afraid to offend many demons.


    After two hours, the black Wu demon king finally arrived.


    Yang Yiyun is standing on the challenge arena under Kirin.


    Xiong Buer said in his ear, "brother Yang, the black black black demon king is coming."


    Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and opened his eyes to see that a group of black crows were coming from the sky to block out the sun. The first one was more than three meters in size. Needless to say, it was the black crow demon king.


    "Wow..."


    A crow''s call stopped making people upset and angry. With a strong evil spirit, it rushed to Yang Yiyun from the sky.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes. There was no fluctuation on his face, but he couldn''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that it was the black ebony king who gave him the downfall, but... So what?


    Judging from the momentum, the black black demon king is worse than qingniu. What''s his fear for such a monster?


    Let the black black demon king fall from the sky, straight toward him.


    I didn''t even blink.


    I sneer in my heart. I still want to scare you with this momentum.


    And the black crow demon king really wants to give Yang Yiyun a challenge with anger. When he arrives at the battle drum mountain, he sees the Challenger under the battle drum.


    According to the information passed by his subordinates, he was the owner of the demon doctor''s hall, and also the little demon who didn''t give them face before.


    When is really the heart incomparable anger, when he black black black demon king was a small demon not put in the eye?


    With a powerful spirit down, but found that the other side''s face unchanged.


    And with a playful smile in his eyes, the black black demon king was stunned.


    Either the little demon didn''t know what to do or he had something to rely on.


    After thinking about it in my mind, the black black demon king thinks that the latter is more likely, because according to the subordinate''s return, the little demon is the master of the demon doctor''s hall, and has accumulated a high reputation in the short year of Wanyao city. There are 72 little masters of the big demon black bear family around him. The little demon who can let the little master of the big black bear family follow him is obviously not a fool or a madman.


    It''s obvious that he has something to rely on to challenge him.


    So when Yang Yiyun was three meters away, the black black demon king kept his figure and turned into a thin middle-aged man with a dark face. He stared at Yang Yiyun with a gloomy face and said slowly, "He Fang, the little demon, challenges our name in the newspaper."


    Yang Yiyun knew that the black crow demon king did it on purpose, but he didn''t care at all. He grinned and said, "I''m Yang Yiyun, the master of Yunmen demon medicine hall in ten thousand demon city. Today, I challenge the little demon king of the black crow clan. I don''t know that the black faced King belongs to the black crow clan


    Speaking of this, Yang Yiyun also heard that since the black black demon king can deliberately, he can''t, can he?


    In front of thousands of demon families, the black black demon king was shocked by Yang Yiyun''s spirit. But he asked Yang Yiyun intentionally just now. Now Yang Yiyun''s answer seems to be correct. He really doesn''t know whether he should be angry or not.


    Looking around, the black Wu demon king took a deep breath and held back. He knew that he could not take advantage of the fight with the little demon in front of him. On the contrary, other demon kings laughed and said coldly: "this king is the black Wu demon king, the target of your little demon challenge?"


    Yang Yiyun pretended to be surprised and said: "Oh... So you are the king of the black crows. You are too black to recognize. It''s disrespectful. Now that you''re here, let''s start. I know the rules. I won. You take the black crows and submit to me.""You... Have a big voice and a big guts." The black black demon king was cheated by Yang Yiyun. The way Yang Yiyun talked was like I''m in a hurry. Don''t dawdle. What''s more, the little demon only said that he won, but didn''t say what would happen if he lost. It''s just like he didn''t put him in the eye. He really pissed off the demon.


    Yang Yiyun was really on purpose. As soon as the black crow king came up, he was going to attack him, so he used the unique skills of the Murong family. He was angry to death. He had better cheat. At that time, he would find a chance to find a flaw and crush the black crow demon king.


    "Hey, little demon, I''ve always been bold." Yang said with a smile.


    The demons watching all around couldn''t help laughing.


    "Suffer to die..." the black black black demon king was thoroughly enraged, roared and rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, in the clouds of Zhangu mountain, the four great demons, the one eyed Dragon King, the peacock king, the two headed water snake king, and the blood lion king, are watching the battle in the clouds.


    Seeing that the black Wu demon king was enraged by Yang Yiyun, the four demon zuns all shook their heads secretly. The black Wu demon king''s state of mind had fallen into the inferior position.


    The one eyed dragon, the blood Lion King and the two headed water demon king all shook their heads to comment on the black black demon king. Only the peacock king heard Yang Yiyun speak with a smile on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, you all go down."


    In the field, Yang Yiyun sees the black Wu demon king pounce on him and squints at Xiong Buer and Zihuang.


    Then the Dragon killing sword in his hand flashed, and suddenly he slapped the black black demon king.


    "Eight wasters return to one..."


    With one sword, the four black lotus sword stars on the Dragon slaughtering sword, the four modernizations and eight changes, are united in an instant. With one sword, the bright silver sword Qi bursts out and disappears in a flash.


    It seems that Yang''s cultivation at the beginning of the robbery didn''t even survive the disaster, but his real strength has already surpassed that of the same level of friars or demon cultivation.


    After the compression of Qi in his body, he reached a new height for a while... In this year, he was seeing a doctor for a monster, but he didn''t fall into the cultivation. Moreover, through one year''s seeing a doctor, he became more and more familiar with the understanding of the divine and magical medical canon. The divine and magical medical canon is also a medical way and a main road, and the treatment and rescue of demons is also a part of his strength improvement.


    At the beginning, he seemed to be indifferent to the black Wu demon king, but in fact, he knew that it was not easy for him to become a demon king, and he was not careless.


    On the contrary, it was the black ebony king who was enraged by him.


    This makes us more confident.


    After a sword split, the dark green light of the left hand flashed, and the wand appeared, and it moved without hesitation.


    The magic array of the holy land of ten thousand spirits is specially used to control monsters. At the moment, Yang Yiyun will have nothing to do but fight against demon Xiu.


    The black crow king was enraged by Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t think much about it. He hit him with one hand and turned his hand into his crow claw. His sharp claws went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    But the next moment, the black black demon king saw a flash of cold light in Yang Yiyun''s hand. He was familiar with it with a sword. The powerful sword Qi made the black black demon king feel dangerous, but he didn''t care too much. After all, Yang Yiyun was just a little demon in his eyes, and the cultivation realm between them was one level different.


    With a cold hum, he mobilized the Demon power to gather on the dark sharp claws and go away.


    "Wow..."


    The two sides fought and touched, but the black black demon king gave a scream.


    Blood was scattered in mid air, and a dark paw fell to the ground.


    But a paw of the black Wu demon king was cut to the ground by Yang Yiyun.


    In the scream, the black crow king knew his carelessness. Unexpectedly, the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword was so powerful that it was beyond his imagination. At this time, the black crow King''s face changed greatly, and he was about to retreat subconsciously, but then he thought of it with a series of frightening bells.


    "Ding Ding..."


    One is better than the other. Every time, he is confused by the demon spirit. He only feels that the sky is dark and the floor tiles are not good.


    Want to run can be a burst of dark green light roll mat, close to the black Wu demon king, only feel a strong attack in the body.


    "Boom¡°


    At the next moment, the Ding stops, the dark green light dissipates, and the consciousness is clear.


    Can ear but ring out the light voice of small demon way: "black black black demon king, small demon king you... Lost."


    At this moment, the black black demon king found that the sword in the little demon''s hand was on his neck, and what made him vomit blood was that a foot was still on him.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Many monsters didn''t see what was going on. The black Lich King was completely crushed by Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 1435

    In fact, many monsters at the scene didn''t see clearly how Yang Yiyun defeated the black black black demon king. He just saw Yang Yiyun put out his sword, then took out a staff in his other hand, and then burst out a dark green fog to roll the black black black demon king.


    It was the dark green fog that broke out from the staff. Yang Yiyun rushed past. Then when the fog dissipated, he saw that the black black demon king fell to the ground and was trampled on his chest by Yang Yiyun, and his sword point was staring at his neck. He lost completely.


    Although the demons didn''t see clearly, they all saw that the black black demon king was completely crushed and defeated by Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, there are also big demons that can be seen clearly. Can you see that it is related to cultivation? For example, hiding in the clouds, the four demons can see how Yang Yiyun crushed the black black black demon king.


    The four great demons all respect the king, and the difference is the existence of TIANYAO level. Naturally, we can see clearly the battle between Yang Yiyun and the black black demon king.


    After the battle, the four demons were shocked. They didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun, a little demon, was one level different from the black black demon king, and could easily crush the black black demon king.


    Youwei was shocked that after Yang Yiyun took out his dragon slaying sword and wand, the four demons all narrowed their eyes.


    "How can this little demon have magic weapon?" The blood lion is the first to make a sound.


    And the one eyed dragon directly sent out a whole body monstrous, angry up, made a pair of will rush down to kill Yang Yiyun.


    However, he was stopped by the peacock king and said, "don''t be impulsive. Look at what you''re saying."


    "Yes, that little demon is a little interesting. You can''t do it with one eyed dragon. There are Terran magic weapons in your hand. It''s not necessarily related to Terran. A little demon can crush the little demon king all the way. It''s not too late to see." Said the double headed water demon king.


    "We don''t use magic weapons in demon fighting, because the body is comparable to magic weapons. This little demon is two Terran magic weapons, and it''s very powerful. It must have something to do with the Terran." The one eyed Dragon said in a deep voice, but stopped at the stop of the peacock king.


    "Maybe it''s picked up, or maybe it''s the magic weapon given by the little demon''s master. In fact, there are many demons who have Terran magic weapons. Are you too sensitive to Cyclops?" The blood lion also talks.


    In fact, the other three all know that the reason why one eyed Jiaolong is sensitive to Terrans is because of his blind eye.


    In fact, the fact that they are trapped in the wilderness is also related to the Terran.


    The origin of Taihuang is the demon world. It is a part of the upper demon world that falls into the realm of cultivation. It can be said that the whole Taihuang is the territory of the demon clan, so the Terran is more defensive against Taihuang.


    The nine sacred places of the human race in the world of Xiuzhen and the nine test tablets of refining are actually the seal of Taihuang.


    The purpose of the seal is that the demons in the wasteland can''t come out of the wasteland. The whole wasteland is boundless inside and outside, but in fact there is a boundary to be found. Others don''t know that the four demons respect the descendants of these demons. Naturally, they know these secrets.


    It''s said that the vast area inside and outside Taihuang is full of demons'' children. It''s said that the Terran is worried about Taihuang. Countless demons will come out of Taihuang and harm the cultivation world. The ancestors of the nine holy land forces in the cultivation world have worked together to refine nine test tablets. In fact, they are nine seals, which are used to seal and guard Taihuang''s demons.


    It''s important to give the Terran children a training ground.


    The restriction on the Terran of the Taihuang demon clan is that only when the Terran disciples enter the Taihuang experience, and some of the Taihuang demon clan are willing to recognize the Terran friars as the main ones, can they follow them out of the Taihuang, otherwise they can only go out when they reach the level of the heavenly demon.


    The blind eye of the one eyed Jiaolong was just trying to break out and go to the outside world to cultivate the real world. He was blinded by the strong man who was guarded by the Terran in the test tablet or seal place. Therefore, the one eyed Jiaolong hated the Terran very much and was sensitive to the Terran things.


    His eyes were blinded by the powerful magic weapon in the hands of the powerful Terran people ten thousand years ago. When he saw the powerful magic weapon in Yang Yiyun''s hands, he was furious.


    For the Terran, they are too wild demons. Because of the restriction of Terran seal, they can''t get out of too wild without reaching the level of heaven demon. Therefore, many too wild demons practice. If they get stuck in the bottleneck in the world with incomplete laws of too wild, it''s hard to understand the road, so they are living.


    Therefore, in order to seek a breakthrough, the four demon zuns cooperated with the Terran chamber of Commerce in Wanyao City, hoping to have the Terran elixir to break through the bottleneck.


    The demons in the Wanyao mountain range are all tough people. No one wants to bow down and recognize that the human race is the main one. When they come out of the wasteland, they can only cultivate by themselves. One day, when they reach the level of TIANYAO, they will go out of the wasteland.


    It''s a pity that it''s very difficult


    Taihuang has gone through an era. Only in Taihuang''s inner domain exists the level of TIANYAO, but they can go to the inner domain, but they can''t.Because the inner realm will be a more cruel world, many strong people of the human race, such as Sanxian, enter the inner realm of Taihuang in order to avoid the natural calamity of Sanxian. The human race is strong everywhere. Even if there are demons, they are far from rivals of the human race. Compared with Taihuang, the human race is the whole realm of cultivation.


    So these little demons in the outer world dare not go to the inner world. The only way out is to cultivate to the level of heaven demon.


    Compared with the Terran strongmen and demons in the inner domain, they are little demons.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know that there were two Terran magic weapons in his hands, which caused him to hide in the sky and watch the one eyed dragon secretly.


    At the moment, he stepped on the black black demon king with one foot, handed the sword to the black black demon king''s neck, and said with a smile that you lost three words, which made the black black demon king tremble.


    After half a ring, he said, "I... Submit."


    It was also after the black black demon king said surrender that the war drum gave a thumping sound, and then the light flashed. The name of the black black demon king disappeared from the war drum and was replaced by the word "Yang Yiyun".


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt that in Mingming, a force came from the war drum and entered his body. In an instant, the real Qi in his body suddenly increased a lot. With a bang, the real Qi in the original atomization state almost reached its peak turned into a drop of real liquid.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. He never thought that he had defeated the queen of the black ebony. There was a huge amount of energy on the drum, which made his atomized Qi compressed again and turned into liquid Qi, reaching the second compression as the old man said.


    There is no doubt that the fluidization of true Qi has improved his strength cultivation once again. Although his realm is still in the early stage of the robbery, his strength improvement is real.


    Yang knows that this is because he is in the lack of complete laws, because he has not lived through the great calamity. He believes that as long as he has lived through the great calamity, his realm will be greatly improved.


    The change of name on the war drum indicates his success in challenging and replacing the black Lich King.


    It also gained the power from the war drum.


    This shocked Yang Yiyun''s heart. The war drum is absolutely not simple.


    "Get up and follow me to the demon doctor''s house afterwards. I''ll tell you something." Yang Yiyun put away the Dragon slaughtering sword and said faintly to the black black demon king.


    The black black demon king was not willing to be old. He was defeated by Yang Yiyun before he even showed himself. But he also felt that the little demon in his eyes was strong enough to crush him a hundred times, and he could not resist.


    A surrender, he has no resistance.


    "Yes... At your command." The black Lich King got up and saluted.


    At this time, Xiong Buer cheered to celebrate the success of Yang Yiyun''s challenge. Some monsters who had been treated by Yang Yiyun also cheered


    There are demons happy and Demons sad.


    Naturally, it is the other little demon kings that worry. Since Yang Yiyun can crush the black black demon king, he can defeat them.


    One of the most worrying is the little demon king of the Lingmao clan, because the Lingmao king knows that some time ago his people went to the demon doctor''s house to offend the master of the demon doctor''s house. At this moment, the Lingmao is afraid that they will challenge him.


    If you''re afraid of something, you can come to it.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun waved his hand to beat the drum again, and the name on the drum was the king of civet.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Nine drums, challenge.


    "I''m not willing to challenge the king of civet again. Please give me some advice." Yang Yiyun looks in the direction of the Lingmao clan. His eyes are fixed on a young man who gave birth to the cat''s ears. Xiong Buer has already pointed out that this young man is the Lingmao king among the 108 little demon kings.


    The reason why he has been challenged is that Yang Yiyun has tasted the sweetness from the war drum, so he wants to challenge more. Anyway, it''s not bad for him.


    These big and small demon kings are the dishes in his heart.

 Chapter 1436

    King civet was shocked, but in front of the demons, he had to fight.


    As a small demon king, face is very important.


    The challenge of war drums is a rule of going deep into the soul, which has existed since ancient times, and the drumming must be met.


    However, the king had no bottom at all. Seeing that the king was crushed between his backhands, the king knew that he couldn''t last long in the other hand.


    But in full view of the public, King Lingmao had no choice. He learned a lesson from the black black demon king and jumped out of the challenge arena.


    The noumenon of the demon clan is a powerful capital. King Lingmao doesn''t want to be like the black black demon king. He''s directly crushed by Yang Yiyun. Even if he loses, he''ll lose a little bit, or he''ll make more moves, won''t he?


    Yang Yiyun squints at the king of civet, but he doesn''t care that the king of civet has turned into noumenon.


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, the breath of Elvis Presley is similar to that of the black black demon king, both of which belong to the range of being crushed by him.


    Even if it turns into noumenon, there is no difference.


    Power is the essence.


    Yang Yiyun''s Zifu has enough strength in his body, and the real gas has just been liquefied from atomization, which is a very big improvement.


    Have absolute strength to crush Elvis Presley.


    "Meow..."


    With a scream, the king of lingmaowang leaps up, and his body is facing the wind. He turns from an ordinary kitten into a giant tiger. In the scream, he stretches out his two front paws with a strong evil spirit, reveals his sharp nails, and pounces on Yang Yiyun with his sharp and thin tusks.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Elvis Presley seems to come straight at him with a strong aura, but it''s actually weird, because he feels that the aura driven by Elvis Presley has a large range, which is a bit abnormal.


    Immediately run heaven and earth, see, really found that there is something fishy.


    However, we can see that the body of King Lingmao can be seen with the naked eye, but when heaven and earth look at it, they find that another king Lingmao pours, one on the left and one on the right.


    Is this... Separation or stealth?


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised. If he didn''t feel that the atmosphere around him was not right, he would have suffered a loss in this fight.


    I didn''t expect that civet king had this skill.


    It''s supposed to be a genius.


    In the past, the black black demon king should also have gifted magic power, but the black black demon king pretended to force him carelessly, and his noumenon didn''t come out, otherwise he might not be able to make a move.


    Now King lingmaowang has learned from the past. As soon as he comes up, he uses his natural powers and does his best.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he had the eye of heaven and earth, and saw through the talent of King Lingmao. He muttered in his heart, "it''s you who are going to suffer."


    With a smile around his mouth, Yang smiles, pretending that he has not found the invisible body of civet king, but his eyes are on the visible body.


    When King Lingmao was about to reach him, Yang Yiyun raised his sword and seemed to cut off the visible body of King Lingmao.


    But when it came to the head, it was the sword that turned and suddenly cut to the magic body found by the eye of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun wants to be invisible in the body of the king of Lingmao is the real body, and visible to the naked eye is a confused body.


    When the sword turned to the invisible body of Elvis Presley, Elvis Presley was scared to death, and it was impossible to escape.


    I watched Yang Yiyun split his sword on him.


    How did Yang Yiyun find his talent?


    This move is his master''s skill. It''s never easy to use. All the monsters who can see his move are dead.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun, King lingmaowang didn''t dare to be careless. He directly used the talent of magic power and invisibility.


    When he saw Yang Yiyun''s sword cleaving his imaginary body, the king of Lingmao was very happy. As long as Yang Yiyun''s sword cleaved his imaginary body, his invisible real body would give Yang Yiyun a fatal blow. He knew that Yang Yiyun''s sword suddenly turned and went straight to his real body.


    Now I want to avoid and deal with it, and I have no ability at all.


    I watched Yang Yiyun split his sword into the real noumenon.


    "Meow..."


    King civet screamed.


    Blood splashes.


    At the same time, the demons on the scene were all at a loss.In the eyes of the demons, I only saw that Yang Yiyun''s sword was fighting against King Lingmao, but at the critical moment, he saw that Yang Yiyun''s sword suddenly turned, and his sword split into the air on the left. He didn''t pay attention to King Lingmao''s strike at all.


    You can see that Yang Yiyun gave up King lingmaowang''s sword to split the air on the left side of King lingmaowang, while King lingmaowang''s two forepaws were firmly grasped on Yang Yiyun.


    This time, all the demons are thinking about whether Yang Yiyun is out of his mind?


    A good head-on confrontation, the key moment is a sword split to the side?


    And he was killed by King civet.


    Is Yang Yiyun just lucky to fight against the black black demon king?


    And at the top of his head, even the four demons who watched the battle in secret were stunned.


    The blood Lion King couldn''t help but said, "is this boy out of his mind?"


    One of the two headed snake demons said: "you didn''t watch carefully. It''s not the demon doctor who suffers from the loss, but the king of the spirit cat. Hehe, it seems that the little demon doctor is really not simple." The double headed snake casually named Yang Yiyun a little demon doctor.


    The one eyed dragon frowned. He thought the same as the blood lion king. He didn''t understand what happened to Yang Yiyun?


    But after understanding the double headed snake''s opening, he knew that the blow was not as simple as it seemed. He said, "double headed snake, what do you see?"


    Two headed snakes are male and female. The two snake heads are variant water demons. Each of the two snake heads has its own unique talent. The one eyed dragon knows this and asks what they see.


    The female snake head said with a smile: "although I didn''t see anything, I felt the changes in the air around me. Elvis Presley''s Noumenon was an illusion. On the contrary, there was a strong fluctuation of Demon power on his left side, so the little demon doctor''s blow should give Elvis Presley a heavy blow, right, peacock sister?"


    The two headed snake looks at the peacock king. They all know that the peacock has a talent, that is, a pair of peacock eyes, which can see through the void and the real.


    "It''s true that king Lingmao is going to suffer a big loss. Just now, King Lingmao was supposed to show his talent. The noumenon is just a fake. The real noumenon is on his left. Unexpectedly, the little demon doctor has seen through king Lingmao''s talent. It''s really not easy."


    After transformation, the peacock woman in gorgeous clothes slowly opens her mouth. Her face looks very calm. Only her eyes are full of brilliance. In her speech, her eyes are always staring at Yang Yiyun through the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky and on the earth, except for Yang Yiyun and the four demons, almost all people think that Yang Yiyun will suffer a great loss in the hands of lingmaowang.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, we heard the scream of King civet.


    And in the eyes of the demons, the Lingmao King''s claws on Yang Yiyun didn''t do any harm to him. Instead, a pair of claws passed through Yang Yiyun.


    At the same time, he saw Yang Yiyun cut his sword on the left side of King Lingmao. King Lingmao screamed, and then a large pool of blood showed from the left side.


    However, the body of lingmaowang that pours on Yang Yiyun is strange and dissipates.


    Now all the demons understand.


    It turns out that the king of civet seen by everyone''s eyes is an illusion, while the real king of civet is on the left side of Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    We all know that it was the king of the spirit cat who used some magic power and made a false conversion, but he was still seen through by Yang Yiyun and hit by a sword.


    It''s the king of civet who''s going to lose.


    Yang Yiyun was unharmed.


    "Spare my life... Xiao Wang lost and was willing to submit to the demon doctor."


    At the next moment, the civet''s blood was pouring out, and a long sword wound appeared on its neck. The real body appeared, and he quickly admitted defeat and begged for mercy.


    The whole audience was in an uproar again, and Yang Yiyun once again ran over the little demon king all the way.


    Then the name of wardrum changed again, and the original name of King Lingmao was replaced by "Yang Yiyun".


    Invisibly, another energy from the war drum entered Yang Yiyun''s body, and the liquefied drop of real gas increased a little. Although it didn''t change as much as the first time, it increased in the end.


    This made Yang Yiyun very happy. He thought that if he continued to challenge at this speed, after he finished challenging the 108 road demon king, the liquefied real gas of Zifu in his body would increase a lot.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was ready to continue to challenge the third little demon king. Before he was ready to beat the war drum, the voice of master Yun tianxie rang out in his mind and said, "if you want to continue to challenge, you will not be far away from death. There are four powerful demon practitioners in the clouds above your head."

 Chapter 1437

    Yang Yiyun was stunned by master Yun tianxie''s words. The old man hasn''t come out for a long time. Today, he was shocked as soon as he came out.


    Yang Yiyun never doubted the old man''s words.


    Since the old man said there was a strong presence on the top of his head, there must be.


    After hearing the old man speak, Yang Yiyun subconsciously will look up.


    "Don''t look at it, smelly boy, just know it in your heart." The cloud and sky evil make a sound again.


    Yang Yiyun quickly stopped and said, "how powerful is the old man?"


    "It''s just one step away from the level of the demon. You can deal with the demon Xiu in the middle level of Zun Wang. You don''t have any chance for Zun Wang Da Yuanman." Yuntianxie said.


    "How happy is your majesty?" Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    "Well, they showed up when you challenged them." Cloud sky evil says.


    "It seems that they are the four demons in the southeast, northwest and northwest of Wanyao mountain..." Yang Yiyun was a little nervous in his speech. For the four demons in the southeast, West and white, they are all legendary, the most powerful demons in Wanyao mountain.


    It''s the same level as the rat king. At present, his cultivation has not been dealt with.


    Yang''s idea is to challenge the 108 little demon king for the time being. This level is the primary existence of respecting the king. It''s comparable to the early days of Mahayana, a human cultivator. In the early days of his salvation, he is a challenge to the superior, which can crush them.


    After all, the Qi in his purple mansion has been compressed and evolved twice. There is no problem that he can deal with all kinds of means.


    As the old man said, the most he can do is to deal with the king.


    It would be dangerous for you to be a senior king. As for you, you really have no confidence in your heart.


    Originally, I wanted to challenge the 108 little demon king all at once. Now I listen to the old man''s meaning that there are four big dignitaries hidden above my head. I''m afraid that something might go wrong.


    Let him give up. I''m really not reconciled. After all, the successful challenge of the little demon king Qilin drum can increase his strength.


    Can''t help but say: "the old man four big demons, I didn''t challenge them, they don''t go to me?"


    Cloud sky evil cold hum a way: "to tell you the truth, son, but I feel that one of the big demons has released the intention to kill you, do you believe it, if you challenge small, there will be big demons for hand, of course, may not kill you, but will definitely kill you in the future, so you still want to be your plan?"


    "Er... Old man, what about..." Yang Yiyun heard the old man say so and asked questions.


    "What else can we do? Withdraw. You don''t have to do it yourself to challenge all kinds of demon kings. There are so many demon people around you. It''s not impossible for them to challenge... Can''t you achieve your goal? " Evil clouds and sky hate iron but not steel.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart suddenly brightened when he heard the old man say so.


    The road of the strong doesn''t have to fight alone. The strength of the team is the most powerful force.


    From the beginning, his plan was to take himself as the core, with a preconceived idea. He thought about doing everything by himself.


    And the old man means to let the people around him do it. To achieve the goal is to succeed anyway.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun also understood


    Indeed, what he wants to build is a powerful force, such as the nine holy places, or even beyond the nine holy places, which itself needs a lot of people or demons.


    It is equal to creating a team, and it is the core.


    According to the old man''s idea, he doesn''t have to do everything by himself. It''s not only a big goal, but also a big demon''s eye on him.


    But it''s different to do it in another way. Not only can you relax, but also your goal is small


    For example, if you challenge the 108 little demon king or even the 72 big demon king, you can let qingniu, xiongbuer and Zihuang do it.


    When they succeed in the challenge, the little demon kings who are also challenged will submit themselves. When they do, they will directly bring the demon kings they submit to to themselves, and they will reward them with the water of life. Isn''t it easy to control all the demon kings?


    What''s more, it''s a way to carve more than one arrow. It''s not only easy for you to hide behind the scenes and plan strategies, but also to make your younger brothers grow up


    The benefits are self-evident.


    After all, he is a human race, and it is natural for the demons to rule the demons.


    On the other hand, qingniu''s current strength is not good either. It''s a dragon breed of qingniu. It has some unique features. In addition, it has taken the water of life. In the same level of battle, even if it doesn''t manifest itself, it can defeat it. At that time, it''s time to make a plan. He can refine more elixirs and surely win.After taking the water of life, Xiong Buer''s current strength has reached the middle level of honoring the king. He is also the blood of the black bear family. He has great Demon power in his body. It''s very important to challenge and win. No matter how much or how high he challenges, just choose a few.


    Anyway, in the rules of the demon clan in the Wanyao mountain range, the rank of the little demon king is high, and the general middle rank of honoring the king is not involved. If there is no monster, you can''t challenge it.


    Besides, Zihuang is Yang Yiyun''s trump card now. In terms of strength, it is between Zunwang dayuanman and TIANYAO. It is definitely stronger than the four demons.


    There is Zihuang to challenge. When the time comes, the four demon zuns will jump out to stop something. Zihuang can do it. Maybe as long as one of them is accepted, Yang Yiyun''s plan will be 80% successful.


    With this in mind, Yang Yiyun immediately decided not to continue the challenge. He went back to his home and held a meeting with a group of younger brothers. He asked them to challenge all kinds of demon kings. What they can accept is what they can accept.


    Anyway, today''s challenge has been successfully opened by him. After that, the demon repair jumps out, and the challenge is normal.


    As long as he can take in one third of the demon king of Wanyao mountain range, he can forcefully push forward the plan of taking in the whole Wanyao mountain range with the water of life.


    ¡­¡­


    When all the demons thought that Yang Yiyun was going to continue to challenge, Yang Yiyun said to the king of Lingmao and the black black demon that he had already surrendered: "that''s all for today. You two go to the demon doctor''s house with me. I have something to discuss with you."


    "I will obey the king''s orders."


    Elvis Presley and raven King were completely crushed by Yang Yiyun. They just gave in, but they didn''t slow down from the aftereffects of Yang, and they didn''t dare to say no.


    Then Yang Yiyun threw a fist at the onlookers, turned around and left without hesitation, and went back to the demon hospital.


    Now we need to get rid of Elvis Presley and the black ebony king.


    Today, I ran over two little demon kings in a row. His fame has been spread in the Wanyao mountain range. It''s a good thing that there won''t be any monster trouble in the demon doctor''s Hall in the future.


    More importantly, today''s real gas is compressed again from atomization, advanced to liquefied state, which is a big step in cultivation.


    And there is also a most powerful secret in my heart, or guess, which is related to the kylin drum and kylin calf.


    That''s what the purple emperor said. Only the Kirin family can motivate the Kirin war drum and then make ten thousand demons submit.


    Although I don''t know whether this may be true or not, Yang Yiyun knows that Qilin war drum is really extraordinary. He thinks that he must wake niuduzi up and try it later.


    If what Zihuang said comes true, then he will be the real master of ten thousand demons.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Yang Yiyun left, in the clouds of Zhangu mountain, the king of blood lion licked his tongue and said, "I still want to try the means of this little demon doctor. I didn''t expect that he didn''t fight. It''s really boring."


    If Yang Yiyun heard the words of the blood lion king, he would be grateful to master Yun tianxie. As expected, he was right by the old man.


    It''s the blood lion king who really killed him.


    If the blood lion king really does it, it''s estimated that Yang will not be able to get away with it.


    The double headed snake''s eyes twinkled and said, "stop when you see good. The little demon doctor doesn''t have much energy. It seems that he can bully the little demon king who is junior to the king. The big demon king doesn''t dare move his head."


    "The little demon doctor is also the little demon. After all, his cultivation level is still too weak. It''s wise to go at this time. Let''s go. It doesn''t seem that anything serious will happen." One eyed Dragon said.


    Four demon Zun see Yang Yiyun leave, around demon repair also one by one exit, there is no big sign, relieved a lot.


    The one eyed Dragon flew to the East, the blood lion to the north, and the two headed water snake to the south.


    The last one to leave is peacock king. Instead of flying to the west, she turns into a streamer and flies to the center of ten thousand demon city.


    Yang''s Yunmen demon doctor is in the center of Wanyao city.

 Chapter 1438

    The backyard of the demon medicine hall.


    Elvis Presley and the black black demon king stood in front of Yang Yiyun with some apprehension. The two little demon kings, who had been defeated by Yang Yiyun, came with a lingering fear. They didn''t think much about it. After they arrived at the Yunmen demon hospital, they found that the demon hospital was not simple.


    Qingniu, xiongbuer and Zihuang gathered around Yang Yiyun, and each breath was extremely powerful. In particular, Zihuang felt like the four great demon lords to the black black demon king and the Lingmao king, which was very terrible. As the 108 little demon king in Wanyao mountain, they had seen the four great demon Lords.


    To the shock of the two little demon kings, these three powerful beings were all respectful to Yang Yiyun who defeated them.


    So Elvis Presley and the black Wu demon king are standing in front of Yang Yiyun, trembling.


    Yang Yiyun came back with the two little demon kings, naturally, because he wanted to completely accept the two demon kings. Seeing the uneasiness in the eyes of King Lingmao and King Heiwu, Yang said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. It''s not bad for you to come here, but there''s a chance for you. It''s a meeting gift for you to surrender."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun backhand two drops of fresh water appeared fingertips, waved his hand and flew to the black black demon king and the Lingmao king, saying: "it''s absolutely good for your blood evolution to take it."


    Yang Yiyun is talking with a smile. Two drops of water fall in front of Elvis Presley and the black Lich King, but the two little Lich Kings look at each other


    Who knows if these two drops are good or bad?


    What''s good for evolution? What about cheating? Is blood evolution so good?


    The two little demon kings felt bitter in their hearts.


    "Why don''t you want a big chance?" Yang said, squinting.


    "This The black Lich King looked at Yang, expecting AI to be speechless.


    "Take it. What''s the big chance of dawdling in front of you?" The green ox hummed coldly.


    Xiong Buer said with admiration: "don''t be in bliss and don''t know about it. It''s a blessing that you''ve cultivated in your third life to take my brother Yang''s blood. After taking it, you will appreciate my brother Yang''s whole life."


    Purple emperor did not speak, but released the breath, locked in the black black demon king and civet King''s body, have a pair of don''t know how to praise, backhand killed your meaning.


    Yang Yiyun looks at it with a smile, but does not stop the purple emperor and qingniu from threatening the black black demon king and the civet king.


    In theory, it is always said that the two little demon kings were defeated by him and had already submitted to him, but Yang had a big plan. Naturally, he was most relieved to let the two little demon kings take the water of life.


    At the moment, in Yang Yiyun''s territory, the two black Wu demon kings and the Lingmao king are helpless. Facing the strong atmosphere of the purple emperor intentionally or unintentionally, the two demons are sweating. They know that if they don''t accept the water drops given by Yang Yiyun, they will definitely shed blood on the spot in the next moment.


    Now that they have been defeated by Yang Yiyun, they have no choice but to take the place of the 108 little demon king. They immediately open their mouths and swallow the water of life.


    In a few minutes


    "Wow..."


    "Meow..."


    The two little demon kings, who were originally at the primary level of respecting the king, gave a long cry, first pain, then pleasure


    After taking the water of life, the blood of the black black demon king and the civet King evolves, and their accomplishments are advanced one level, reaching the intermediate level of respecting the king.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    At this moment, the two little demon kings finally realized that the fruit of life Yang Yiyun gave them was a big chance, and their blood evolved.


    But the price is that their life and death are in the hands of Yang Yiyun.


    But it''s a foregone conclusion. At this point, we can only pay homage to the master.


    "Get up..."


    Yang finally smiles


    At this point, his plan to accept all kinds of demon kings in Wanyao mountain formally took the first step.


    Then Yang Yiyun called the owner of Yunmen demon medicine center and started the first meeting of ten thousand demon plan.


    This small meeting, which will be called the meeting of ten thousand demons surrender in the future, is of far-reaching significance.


    ¡­¡­


    When all the people arrived, Yang Yiyun said directly, "from today on, all the affairs of the demon doctor''s hall will be taken care of by rouge, Wuxing beast, daxianshi and diao''er.


    Qingniu, Buer, purple emperor and pangolin will challenge all kinds of demon kings in Wanyao mountain. I have only one requirement. After the challenge is successful, I will bring back the defeated demon king. The time is limited by one. I need one third of the demon kings in Wanyao mountain to submit.


    Black crow and civet help. My next focus will be on the demon doctor hall. Do you have any questions? "The named qingniu and Xiong don''t mean they have no problem. They are even eager to try. They are born to be demons. Who doesn''t want to be king one day?


    It''s very much to their taste.


    Both of them have good life experience and birth, but they have never tried to be a demon king in Pingbo. Yang Yiyun''s order is to constantly challenge all kinds of demon kings. There is no limit to how much they can challenge. This is what makes qingniu and Xiong blood boiling.


    As for the purple emperor, it was the rat emperor of the five elements in the last era. To her, it didn''t matter whether she was the demon king or not. What she carried out was Yang Yiyun''s order.


    At this time, a voice that surprised Yang Yiyun said: "brother Yang... I also want to have a try..."


    Yang Yiyun saw that Lu Yanzhi, who was standing behind him, spoke weakly.


    "..." Yang did not respond and said, "what


    Lu Yanzhi''s face turned red and looked at Yang Yiyun. Then his eyes became firm and he said, "I... I mean, I also want to challenge all kinds of demon kings..."


    In Lu Yanzhi''s heart, she also wanted to help Yang Yiyun. Since she got to know Yang Yiyun, it was Yang Yiyun who was protecting her, from strangeness to trust, from trust to boundlessness, In fact, Lu Yanzhi really wants to help Yang Yiyun, but there are not many opportunities, or her strength is not enough.


    She met Yang Yiyun... Until she was together, she found that she was full of him in her heart. This was a feeling that she had never felt since she had practiced Taoism for hundreds of years. It was a feeling that could not be explained, but made her happy.


    Later, she realized that she had fallen in love with Yang Yiyun and couldn''t do without him. Because of this, Lu Yanzhi thought that she should do something for Yang Yiyun?


    In other words, she didn''t want to leave a deep impression between her and him in the years to come, because Lu Yanzhi knew that Yang Yiyun was not an extraordinary person, and now she could still support him when he was in the Wanyao mountain range, and stay with him for more time, but... In the future?


    Lu Yanzhi is very clear that after the start of Yang Yiyun''s plan today, they will have less and less time to stay in the Wanyao mountains or even in the wilderness.


    Yang Yiyun confessed to her truthfully that he had many confidants


    All Lu Yanzhi knew that she didn''t spend much time with him. Because of this, Lu didn''t want her time with Yang Yiyun to be wasted.


    Now he can enjoy Yang Yiyun alone, but it''s not necessarily after he leaves the wasteland.


    She didn''t want to be with him, but she didn''t want to be dull in the good memory, so she wanted to do something for him, or leave some memories for their time together.


    She took the initiative to challenge all kinds of demon kings. It was not her mischief, but she thought it very clearly, and she was sure.


    Although she is a Terran, Lu Yanzhi has the strength and determination taught by Yang Yiyun and the magic stone given by qingniu, which completely solves the problem that she is a Terran. As for her cultivation, she seems to be in the early stage of the robbery just like Yang Yiyun, but she is a natural poison body.


    Even today, she can''t say how powerful her poison attack is. She can''t say that her poison attack is as powerful as her limitless Master said. She can poison and fly into the realm, but she can still deal with ordinary little demon kings.


    So Lu Yanzhi has strong confidence in himself.


    When Yang Yiyun asked what questions everyone had, she summoned up the courage to say that she was going to challenge.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back at Lu Yanzhi, he subconsciously refused her a word of "don''t make a fuss", but he saw Lu Yanzhi''s eyes full of firmness.


    This made him swallow what he had said. He knew Lu Yanzhi and Yang Yiyun better. Lu Yanzhi, who seemed gentle, usually spoke little. She was a quiet woman, but in fact she was very strong.


    At this time, since she can take the initiative to say that she is going to challenge, it means that she has made up her mind.


    What Yang Yiyun has always hoped for is that he will grow up and be strong, and so are the people around him. This time, the old man asked him to give up the challenge and let his younger brother accept it. In fact, the intention is the same.


    Since we want to build a powerful force, it''s useless to be strong by ourselves. What we need is the whole team and team to be strong, so that we can become a truly comparable force. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk.


    And he always thought that the flowers in the greenhouse could not stand the wind and rain.


    On the other hand, although worried about Lu rouge, she also respected her choice.


    Looking at Lu Yanzhi seriously, he said, "do you know that this is not a joke, or you will die?"


    "Brother Yang, I''ve thought it over. You can rest assured that I have confidence in myself." Lu Yanzhi answered firmly."Well, I respect your choice, but you promise me that everything is to protect my life. I... Hope that in the long road of cultivating truth, you and I can walk hand in hand and go further, instead of you or me alone..." Yang Yiyun said softly.


    "Well, I will."


    ¡­¡­


    After the matter of Lu Yanzhi was settled, Yang Yiyun went down to prepare for it. Half a month later, he asked them to challenge.


    And in this half a month, he will give you refining enough pills, but also to enhance the strength.


    In the land of ten thousand demons mountain and other demons, one pill is equivalent to one more life.


    Now Yang has accumulated enough elixirs in one year, enough to refine elixirs for everyone to squander.


    For the time being, let the black Wu demon king and the Lingmao king go back to their respective mountains first. Yang Yiyun still let them lead their own mountain demons, just obeying his orders. He also went to find out how the demon kings of Wanyao mountain would react to this challenge and report any news at any time.


    Also take advantage of these days, let qingniu and Xiong Buer pick out the disciples recruited by the demon medicine hall, and then he will cultivate the disciples of the demon medicine hall.


    After everyone goes down, Yang Yiyun is ready to start alchemy


    Looking back, I found that the eyes of the five element beast were a little lonely, and then came back to the hall.


    "Master... Master..."


    The five element beast has a sense of loneliness in its eyes, and dare not look at Yang Yiyun in a low voice in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? Yes, it''s not like you. Ha ha ~ "


    "Master, i... I want to practice in seclusion." The five elements beast has been holding for a long time, and it comes out like this.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun reacted. The five elements beast was hit in his heart. Qingniu and Xiong Buer even Lu Yanzhi went to challenge him, but he didn''t go


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that although the five element beast is at the top of its cultivation level, it has been able to fight against Du rob Da Yuanman, but it is still worse to face the little demon king at the king level.


    After all, one demon king, even the little demon king, is not ordinary. If the five element beast goes, it will only suffer more.


    He should be in a bad mood.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t think much about it. I''m very glad that you put it forward at this time. Don''t worry about other things. Your potential hasn''t been brought into full play. I believe that when you further your cultivation, it''s bound to soar to the sky. We have a long-term war in the Wanyao mountain range, and we have some places to use.


    Well, wait for me for three days, I''ll refine a batch of pills for you, and then you''ll shut up. I''ll wait for you to help me. " Yang Yiyun still knows about the five elements, and such enlightenment is necessary for him.


    Sure enough, the five elements beast''s eyes were bright, and he nodded his head firmly: "master, don''t worry. When I break through, I will surely compare them and fight for my master."


    The master and the servant were just talking when the immortal stone came in and said: "master... There is a beautiful woman in the front hall. She asked the master to see a doctor..."

 Chapter 1439

    Yang Yiyun turns his eyes when he hears Da Xianshi talking. When did the goods talk so obscene?


    There was also a beautiful woman who winked at him when she spoke.


    Man... But good people are good at cutting?


    However, Yang said in a twinkling of an eye: "let''s go and have a look. It''s not a beauty. I''ll kill you."


    "No matter what I do, what I hear from Lao Niu is a beautiful woman. Don''t let me invite you to come over..." Da Xianshi whispered.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t hear it.


    In my heart, I thought that among the women of the demon clan, there are really beautiful women, which he has proved.


    After cheering the five element beast, Yang went directly to the front hall, and suddenly remembered that because he went to battle drum mountain, the medical school was temporarily closed these days. How could the demon clan come to see a doctor?


    "Isn''t the hospital closed? Who asked you to see him? " Yang Yiyun is dissatisfied and asks about Da Xianshi.


    Da Xianshi grinned: "it''s not that we put them in, but... We can''t see through each other''s accomplishments..."


    "So you put it in?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "where''s the purple emperor? You can''t cope with the purple emperor? "


    "The purple Emperor didn''t open his mouth, but Lao Niu said that he put it in and said that it was..." when he said this, Da Xianshi took a sneak look at Yang Yiyun and didn''t dare to go on.


    "Say? Stammering... "Cursed the immortal stone.


    The immortal stone necked and said: "the old cow said that the other party is a beautiful woman, and the master''s lust is in line with your taste. Moreover, since the other party is highly cultivated, it''s better to put it in and earn it. The purple emperor also acquiesced."


    "Poof..." Yang Yiyun almost didn''t vomit blood when he heard Da Xianshi. He said angrily, "you..."


    Want to curse a few words, but the words to the mouth and stopped.


    When you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible. If the other party''s cultivation is really strong, now the demon doctor''s hall has purple emperor around and green ox around. It''s not impossible for them to accept a big demon who is sent to the door by force.


    Just don''t know how strong the other side is?


    Talking with Da Xianshi, Yang Yiyun comes to the front hall.


    When he went in, his eyes lit up and he sighed in his heart: "it''s really a beautiful woman..."


    At the moment, Zihuang sat at the door intentionally or unintentionally, with qingniu and Xiong on both sides. Even Lu Rouzhi mixed in and sat in front of the medicine cabinet, staring at the beauty intentionally or unintentionally.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, at the moment, the beautiful woman is holding diao''er in her arms and stroking the hair on diao''er. Only Yang Yiyun knows what it looks like that diao''er is harmless to human beings and animals.


    When he saw the posture of the purple emperor, he really wanted to be strong.


    But this is the time of the purple emperor is the breath of introverted, standing at the door is a look after the little demon posture, said also would not think of the purple emperor is a big boss.


    As soon as he saw that everyone was ready, Yang Yiyun had a bitter smile in his heart, but he didn''t object. The next moment, he focused all his attention on the beautiful woman holding diao''er.


    "She''s a real beauty..."


    Looking at him, Yang saw a woman in her early twenties. Her clothes were bright red, with patterns like peacock plumes on them. They looked flowery but not grand.


    In perception, this woman gave him the same feeling when he first met the rat king. She was a person without any breath.


    But it is because of this that Yang Yiyun knows that she is the real master.


    No wonder the purple emperor wants to open the door. Qingniu and Xiong just look relaxed, but in fact they are tense all over.


    This woman''s body exudes the breath of a superior. Of course, this breath has nothing to do with mana, but is the breath formed by holding the power of life and death for a long time and being in a high position.


    It''s not what ordinary demon cultivation can have.


    The authentic willow leaf eyebrows, cherry mouth and delicate facial features are inferior to those of the nine women who were transformed from the nine tails of the Nine Tailed Fox demon in the heaven demon palace. However, compared with the Nine Tailed Fox demon, they are less charming, and are replaced by calm, grand, dignified and king style.


    Let a person see but also can''t give birth to blasphemy.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t believe that the woman suddenly appeared in the demon doctor''s hall. As expected, although he didn''t know what cultivation level the woman was, he would not be weak.


    Yang Yiyun also thought about whether it was one of the 72 road demon kings?


    After returning to God, he asked Xiong Buer: "this woman is one of the seventy-two demon kings in your family?"


    When asked, Yang Yiyun himself denied it first, because he remembered the information given to him by the rat king, including the information about the little demon king of route 180 and the big demon king of route 72. After going through it in his mind, he did not find this woman."No, brother Yang. I haven''t seen this woman at all." Xiong Buer shook his head and said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew, and also wanted to ask the purple emperor. But at this time, the woman saw Yang Yiyun appear, and immediately got up and said, "I''ve seen a miracle doctor."


    Interrupted by the woman to ask the purple emperor, Yang Yiyun had no choice but to give up. At this time, he went forward and said, "where is the fairy mountain, girl? Why do you come to my demon doctor''s office? "


    He doesn''t believe that a big demon who can''t feel the depth of his cultivation is coming to see a doctor. Besides, he doesn''t see a disease from the woman.


    If the woman had a deep look at Yang Yiyun, she opened her red lips and said, "the miracle doctor called little girl Que''er. Que''er is just a little demon in the wilderness. Because of something wrong with her cultivation, she went all the way to see the miracle doctor. I hope the miracle doctor can help Que''er."


    Yang was stunned when he heard the woman who claimed to be queer. The woman in front of him was not the demon tribe in the Wanyao mountain range, but came from outside the mountain range?


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also knows that queer may not be telling the truth.


    However, her eyes didn''t dodge when she spoke, and Yang Yiyun didn''t see that she was lying. He muttered in his heart, "is it hard to come true? Is it coming to see a doctor?"


    Want to return to think, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "so I can have a look at it then, but I don''t know what the girl''s cultivation situation is?"


    "I''ve heard that the miracle doctor can cure the disease by taking medicine. He''s so amazing. Why don''t you take a look?" Queer has won Yang Yiyun''s army, which means you are not a miracle doctor? What''s wrong with me!


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I''ll give the girl a pulse test..."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun sat down and motioned Que''er to stretch out a wrist.


    In fact, they have a chance to talk and laugh. They are both testing


    Yang Yiyun can''t figure out the depth of this queer woman, and the woman seems to have the purpose of considering Yang Yiyun''s medical skills.


    Under Yang''s gaze, the other side stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "please help me."


    Yang Yiyun did not look up and put his hand on queer''s wrist.


    The tentacle is as warm as jade, and the skin is very delicate. It makes Yang move in his heart. His fingers can''t help shaking, and he unconsciously uses some strength on his fingers.


    At this time, he also felt queer''s wrist tremble. When he looked at it again, he found that there was a faint blush on her face, but it flashed away.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun finds that queer stares at him intentionally or unintentionally. Subconsciously, Yang quickly puts away his mind, pays attention to the diagnosis, and says: "I''ve offended..."


    A trace of true Qi began to move in queer''s meridians.


    As soon as Zhenqi enters queer''s meridians, Yang Yiyun is shocked all over. In his feelings, the woman who calls herself queer''s meridians is so vast that it is much wider than his meridians.


    All the time, Yang Yiyun is proud that his meridians are in the same realm, even stronger and wider than those of his high-ranking monks, but Que''er''s meridians are broader than his


    Compared with the two, it is simply a comparison of streams and rivers.


    Master


    Absolute master


    I was shocked.


    Just at this time, a voice suddenly came out and said, "Kong Ming, the master of the West City mansion of Wanyao City, visited the doctor."


    Yang Yiyun looked at the gate and motioned to the purple emperor to let people in. In fact, he was still puzzled that the four forces of Wanyao city had never been to his demon doctor''s hall, and Kong Ming, the west city''s leader, was the first.


    And he knew that Wanyao City Xicheng was one of the four demons, the Western peacock king power, that is to say, Kong Ming was under the peacock king.


    According to the information provided by the rat king, Kong Ming, the leader of the West City mansion, is a big demon at the peak of the king''s intermediate level, and his strength can''t be underestimated. Yang Yiyun, who runs a demon doctor''s house in the ten thousand demon city, can''t offend the four powerful lords of the ten thousand demon city.


    "The purple emperor asked someone to come in." Casually said to the purple emperor.


    When the words fall, Yang Yiyun finds that queer''s hand under his wrist shakes slightly.

 Chapter 1440

    Yang Yiyun clearly felt queer''s hand trembling, but he was stunned. He suddenly thought whether he had said something wrong?


    This is in Wanyao mountain. He is now a demon family, a Lingyang family and a demon doctor.


    However, he just said to Zihuang, "Zihuang asks people to come in." in theory, he should also ask a demon to come in, or a king to come in.


    In Wanyao mountain, the word "King" is a very wide way. It can be used everywhere. It can be a honorary name or a respectful word


    It suddenly occurred to Yang Yiyun that he asked people to come in. It''s a bit inconsistent with the environment. The word "human" is adapted to the human race, but it''s not adapted to the demon clan circle.


    Yang this is a typical guilty, but there is no way to say that the gaffe has been said.


    Fortunately, at this time, a thin man appeared at the gate. It was Kong Ming, the leader of the mansion in the west of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that as soon as Kong Ming came in, he was looking at him directly. Then he came forward quickly with a look of fear and even formality.


    This makes Yang think that Kong Ming is seriously ill. Is he too excited to see his doctor?


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t find that when he looked at Kong Ming, Que''er was also looking at Kong Ming, and Wei Bucha shook his head.


    At the next moment, Kong Ming''s fear disappeared, and he said, "I''ve seen a miracle doctor... Please forgive me for coming here."


    Yang Yiyun has finished the diagnosis for queer at the moment. He is very satisfied to see that Kong Ming is so polite. After all, on the surface, Kong Ming is one of the Lords of the ten thousand demon city. It''s a good thing that all the Lords are so polite to him.


    "King Kong is polite. He should be visited by the little demon. I didn''t expect that the king would come in person. Please sit down in front of the demon doctor''s house." Yang asked Kong Ming to take a seat and said something polite.


    "No, the miracle doctor has made great contributions to Wanyao city. As the head of Xicheng mansion in Wanyao City, he should visit. It''s important for you to continue to see a doctor. Today I come here to recognize the way. Don''t delay seeing a doctor..."


    Kong Ming is very polite, so polite that Yang Yiyun is not used to it.


    But at this time, he is really diagnosing queer, which is the focus of queer.


    But after the diagnosis, he motioned Kong Ming to sit down and let Xiong Bu Er serve him.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Que''er as he reluctantly takes back his hand.


    "The miracle doctor doesn''t know how the girl is?" Yang Yiyun did not look at the mouth, but the chick opened his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep look at queer and said, "queer girl, there is nothing wrong with her body. As for you saying that there is something wrong with her cultivation, I don''t find anything wrong with her meridians..."


    "That''s to say, does the miracle doctor think anything about us?" Queer spoke with a smile.


    But her smile in Yang Yiyun''s eyes has become the color of irony.


    How can Yang accept this?


    However, he did not find anything wrong with queer in his examination, but now queer has doubts. Will Yang give up?


    As a miracle doctor, even if there is no problem, as long as you come to see him in his demon doctor''s house, you have to find a problem for her.


    Yes, he really didn''t find anything wrong with queer. He was full of blood, strong Demon power, very healthy, broad meridians, no running intermittence, no problem.


    Of course, if you really want to say something, you can also give an answer. After a pause, Yang Yiyun said, "it''s not all right. There are some problems in cultivation, but I need to know the essence of queer girl to be sure. I don''t know what the essence of queer girl is?"


    This question is very sharp, even a little rude.


    But it''s actually something Yang Yiyun wants to know. He doesn''t believe that queer, the banshee, will come to him to see what''s wrong, because she''s not sick at all.


    Although Yang Yiyun can''t see her strength, from the point of view of the widening degree of meridians, it is absolutely no less than the level of rat king.


    In fact, from the beginning, Yang Yiyun has been paying attention to her in all aspects. Now, when he asks this question, he just wants to determine the origin of this woman named queer? What''s the purpose of coming to the demon hospital?


    I don''t know what the girl is. To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun is also nervous.


    But I''m not afraid. After all, it''s the demon doctor''s place. Zihuang is by his side, and Yang Yiyun is not afraid of an accident.


    Her eyes were fixed on queer, waiting for her answer.


    But at the moment, Que''er is a pretty girl. Dan Feng''s eyes are fixed on Yang Yiyun. She doesn''t speak, so she stares straight at himHowever, what Yang Yiyun didn''t expect is that the next moment, he found that Kong Ming, who was sitting on one side, didn''t know when to stand up. Intentionally or unintentionally, he burst out a breath and swam around him.


    Yang Yiyun has extraordinary sensitivity in perception. For a moment, he looks back at Kong Ming.


    However, it was at this time that queer began to speak.


    "I''m the noumenon, I''m the peacock..."


    After queer spoke, almost everyone in the field was shocked.


    Qingniu, Kongming and xiongbuer all focus on queer.


    The peacock family has only one influence in the Wanyao mountain range, that is, the power of the four major forces, the Great Western demons respecting the peacock king.


    Kongming is a member of the peacock family. He is under peacock king Deli and is responsible for guarding the west of Wanyao city.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun understood why Kong Ming, the leader of the West City, came to his demon doctor''s house


    Why can''t you see through queer''s accomplishments


    It''s all the same now.


    Although the rat king has not yet sent him the information about the four demons in the Wanyao mountain range, Yang Yiyun can only guess at the moment that this beautiful woman named queer is one of the four demons in the Western peacock king.


    Kong Ming''s visit is absolutely not accidental. Xu came after he learned that their peacock king came to the demon doctor''s house.


    The atmosphere at this moment is a bit awkward and tense.


    After all, it''s one thing not to guess, but another to know queer''s identity.


    One of the four giants of Wanyao mountain, directly appeared in his demon doctor''s hall, and appeared in the name of seeing a doctor, but the diagnosis results showed that there was no problem with anyone, so Yang Yiyun had to guess, what''s her purpose?


    But definitely not to see a doctor.


    "Can we talk about the miracle doctor now?" At this time, queer spoke again.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is very restless. What else can he say?


    You are the four giant micro clothes of Wanyao mountain. You are visiting my little hospital. Which one are you going to make?


    Looking at queer, Yang Yiyun didn''t see anything strange from her face, and didn''t feel anything fierce and murderous from her body.


    He was also relieved and gave the purple emperor some calm eyes, took a deep breath, looked at Que''er and said: "if there is really a problem, then my diagnosis is the bottleneck of cultivation. From the Qi and blood of Que''er girl''s meridians, it should have stayed in the bottleneck for a long time. The problem is that all functions are aging. If there is blood, it can''t evolve, In other words, if we can''t break through the current bottleneck, there will only be a long way to go. "


    Yang Yiyun has the magic medical Scripture in his body, so he dare not call him a real miracle doctor. But now he has a good opinion on the cultivation of medical ethics, and gives the result of queer''s own diagnosis.


    This words a, queer facial expression changed finally.


    On the contrary, Kong Ming was very angry. He patted the table and said: "it''s nonsense..."


    "Back off." But Que''er stares at Kong Ming and hums coldly.


    "Zun..." Kong Ming''s face was in a hurry, and a word of Zun came out of his mouth.


    "Get out." Then the queer''s cold voice faced Kong Ming.


    The latter trembled all over, looked at the bottom of the head in queer, no longer dare to say, got up straight out of the demon doctor.


    As a matter of fact, I can understand Kong Ming. Since we all know the identity of Que''er and accept it as a member of Que''er''s clan, Kong Ming is undoubtedly cursing Que''er''s short life when he hears Yang Yiyun''s words about Que''er''s time limit, so he is angry and normal.


    But Yang Yiyun is telling the truth.


    What''s more unexpected is that queer will make a sound to stop Kong Ming from opening his mouth.


    This gives Yang a sigh of relief.


    Then, queer turned to look at Yang Yiyun and said, "since the doctor diagnosed the cause, I don''t know how to solve it?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect queer to ask such a question. He was shocked and stared into queer''s eyes and said, "if I say I can improve queer''s blood, can I believe queer?"


    Since the other party did not admit that she was the peacock king, Yang Yiyun was happy to pretend to be confused and continued to call her queer.

 Chapter 1441

    Yang Yiyun spoke with a smile and bright eyes. In fact, he didn''t lie at all.


    In queer''s eyes, her eyes are slightly narrowed. She stares at Yang Yiyun to find something from his face, but she finds that he looks very comfortable. There is no flicker in his eyes, which shows that he is not lying.


    Queer, as the peacock king, can judge the truth of Yang Yiyun''s words.


    In fact, she came to the demon doctor''s house because she was curious. When Yang Yiyun challenged the black black demon king and the queen of the civet cat, she simply turned around and left, but did not continue to challenge, which made many monsters wonder.


    Peacock is no exception. Different from the other three demons, peacock is the only female with unique talent. From the beginning of paying attention to Yang Yiyun, we find that Yang Yiyun has more and more mysteries.


    For nearly ten thousand years, Yang Yiyun was the first monster to challenge the demon king of the ten thousand demon mountains. He was also a monster whose cultivation was not as good as the little demon king. However, he stepped up to challenge the real little demon king all the way and beat the little demon king.


    In just one year, he opened a demon hospital in Wanyao city to cure countless demons, and won the respect of the people of Wanyao city


    On that day, Yang Yiyun took out a powerful Terran magic weapon, and the powerful fighting skills that broke out were all the reasons for peacock''s curiosity. So after the other three demon zuns left, she came to the demon doctor''s house, Relative Yang Yiyun further understanding.


    In peacock''s opinion, the battle drum mountain incident is a sign. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but in peacock''s intuition, it''s related to Yang Yiyun''s little demon doctor.


    It can be said that it''s curiosity or intuition to come to the demon doctor''s house


    Yang Yiyun''s words can improve the blood and make the peacock''s mind sound like a wave.


    As Yang Yiyun said, her practice has been a bottleneck for a long time. If she doesn''t break through the sky demon or her blood is no longer evolving, it will be the end of the day.


    So Yang Yiyun is right. She also stops Kong Ming.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, looking at his clear eyes, the peacock gazed for a long time and did not speak.


    The atmosphere is a little strange, but Yang Yiyun feels that the young people are intentionally or unintentionally murderous.


    In fact, he became nervous. According to the previous words of qingniu, his father was killed by the four demons. Now, although the peacock king didn''t admit it, his identity is very obvious and everyone knows it.


    What Yang Yiyun is afraid of is that qingniu will suddenly attack the peacock king, which is definitely not a good thing.


    If Kongming, the Lord of the west of the city, didn''t show up in the demon doctor''s hall, and if qingniu suddenly attacked the peacock king, maybe the purple emperor could suppress the peacock, but now it''s not a good idea even if they can still suppress the peacock king.


    Because of the appearance of Kong Ming, once the peacock king''s hands start, other people will inevitably appear. No one even knows how many demons peacock brings in the dark river?


    Maybe the peacock king will recruit the other three demons, and it will be their demon doctor''s house that will be finished.


    So Yang Yiyun sent a message to qingniu and said, "don''t be impulsive at this time, Lao Niu. If you are impulsive, you may catch up with all of us. If you don''t have my order, stay quiet. Don''t be confused, you know?"


    Qingniu snorted, but he knew that the master Yang Yiyun was right, so he knew.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, queer or peacock king, after staring at Yang Yiyun for a long time, finally said, "let''s call it a day. I wonder if the doctor can send me?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. Unexpectedly, the peacock king gazed at him for a long time and said such a word?


    When you open your mouth, you want to go?


    Nothing else was said.


    "Why doesn''t the doctor want to see me off?" The peacock king spoke again.


    This time, Yang Yiyun came back to his senses and said: "ah... Send me, I''ll send queer girl."


    I don''t know how, in the eyes of peacock king, Yang Yiyun is a little funny at this time. He can''t help smiling once at the corner of his mouth, but a dimple appears at the left corner of his mouth, which makes her look more and more sweet.


    Yang looked at the peacock king''s smile, but he was a little absent-minded.


    "Let''s go then." At this time, the peacock king said and walked towards the door.


    Yang Yiyun quickly followed him.


    When peacock king passed by qingniu, he stopped for a moment, but looked at qingniu.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly felt nervous. Although qingniu used the magic Demon Stone to cover his breath, he was still afraid that the peacock king would see something, so he rushed to catch up and blocked the peacock king''s sight of qingniu.¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun and peacock king walk out of the demon doctor''s hall, qingniu looks at Yang Yiyun''s back and sighs: "it seems that there is no hope of revenge for peacock king..."


    In fact, qingniu didn''t see the peacock king fighting with his father in the ten thousand demon city. He didn''t even see any of the four demon Lords, At that time, he was not the cultivation of respecting the king. When he was in trouble, he was killed by his father. He entered the secret road and escaped from the Wanyao mountain range.


    At the moment, seeing the host yang Yiyun''s look towards the peacock king, qingniu can only sigh. In fact, the hatred in his heart has been diluted for more than 3000 years.


    The only thing that qingniu cares about now is the people who may still be imprisoned by the four demon clans. Through thousands of years of precipitation, qingniu understands that tomorrow is important when he is alive. The past is history. Remembering it will only make him more painful.


    Now he only asks for those people. It is his greatest wish to save them.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the demon doctor''s hall, when Yang Yiyun went out with queer, he saw Kongming standing respectfully outside, watching queer or their peacock king. In addition, there were nine primary demons standing behind Kongming. It''s not necessary to ask Yang Yiyun to know that they must be Kongming''s subordinates or peacock king''s people.


    And at the moment of coming out, in the dark, Yang Yiyun felt that there were at least six or seven middle-level divine senses sweeping past him.


    This made Yang Yiyun shocked in his heart, with a cold sweat on his forehead. He muttered in his heart: "fortunately, he didn''t fight with peacock king, otherwise so many honoring King levels would jump out, and he and the demon doctor hall would suffer at that time."


    It''s obvious that the king level strong men outside the demon medicine hall are all under queer''s hands.


    Yang Yiyun knows that when things go wrong, they are the ones who follow behind queer and wave to Zihuang and xiongbuer who follow behind him.


    Queer or the peacock king asked himself to send him. At this time, Yang Yiyun could only follow the peacock king. He didn''t know how long it would take. Anyway, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    He knew that peacock king''s trip was not easy. Now he felt the strong atmosphere around him, and Yang Yiyun became more cautious.


    After walking for a while, Yang Yiyun follows queer with his head down. He thinks about things with his head down. At the next moment, he suddenly feels soft, and a smell of body fragrance enters his nose.


    Only then did he find that the peacock king or queer stopped in front of her. He had no idea to bump into her.


    "Ah... No... I..." Yang made a big red face.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me," she said


    Queer spoke lightly and motioned him to walk side by side.


    Yang Yiyun saw that queer was not angry. He took a deep breath and went forward to walk with her side by side.


    At this moment, he found that the street unconsciously with him and queer as the center, with a hundred meters before and after the vacuum zone, it is obvious that she first evacuated the demons on the street.


    They went towards the gate of the city. At the next moment, Yang Yiyun heard queer say: "you are human..."


    Yang Yiyun''s hair bone suddenly, he didn''t expect that Que''er would suddenly jump out of such a sentence. He asked himself that Yuanqi Jue and magic Demon Stone had been used to the limit, and it was impossible for Que''er to see his true identity.


    But she said it coldly.


    She''s blowing me up?


    Yang Yiyun thought


    There was no big fluctuation on queer''s face, as if he was talking about a trivial matter, which made Yang Yiyun feel a little relieved, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, if he said too much, he would be more wrong.


    He is facing one of the four giants of Wanyao mountain. What can he say?


    The current situation, although there is purple emperor this big master in, but he still dare not and peacock king.


    Fortunately, she didn''t seem to want to delve into it.


    Then she said, "you don''t have to deny that my peacock family has a talent to see through vanity. At first, I''m not sure, but now I''m sure that you''re a Terran. There''s no doubt that there''s also that woman behind you. There''s a dragon like green ox, right? Although I don''t know what secret method you use to change your breath, what I see is the essence of spirit, That''s not a trick. "


    Yang Yiyun was shocked all over and stopped. He didn''t think that she could even see qingniu and rouge.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think the same as the other three demons. I won''t do anything to you, but I have something to prove with you. I hope we can have a chat, OK?" Que''er''s eyes fell on Yang Yiyun''s face, not happy or sad.

 Chapter 1442

    In the face of the peacock king, there are so many experts all around. Does Yang Yiyun dare to say no?


    A smile came out of the corner of his mouth and said, "of course..."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun can''t figure out what peacock king means now?


    Since she saw through the identity of herself and qingniu, she didn''t make trouble. Instead, she looked very calm, but she didn''t know what she wanted?


    At this time, the peacock king walked and said, "you don''t have to worry. I just have something to prove. It won''t do anything to you. And... If you really want to fight, the strong man behind you won''t be worse than me, will he?"


    The peacock king took a look at the purple emperor not far behind him.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "even so, if you are in trouble, she will not have time to save me."


    The peacock said with a smile, "so you don''t have to worry."


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s no use for him to worry. If the peacock king really wants to make trouble for him, even if the distance is so close, the purple emperor can''t save himself by all means, and he can see that the peacock king really doesn''t mean to make trouble for him.


    Want to come here also put down heart, simply with curiosity asked: "when did you... Discover our identity?"


    "I''m not sure when you were in the war drum mountain, so I came to the demon doctor''s hall to have a close look. I said that I have a kind of supernatural talent, which can directly look at the yuan God, so I can see through that you are a Terran." Peacock king light said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, relieved, and took a deep breath: "so should I call you queer girl or peacock king now?"


    "The name is just a symbol for the demon clan, whatever you want." Said the peacock king.


    "Well, I''d better call you queer girl. If queer girl has anything to say or ask now, just open her mouth. Or, what do you want after you know I''m a Terran?" Yang Yiyun simply did not beat around the Bush and asked her directly.


    After Yang Yiyun finished, peacock king stared at Yang Yiyun for a while, then turned his head and continued to walk forward, slowly said: "first, I didn''t like you Terran, but you came to Wanyao city and opened a demon doctor to cure and save the demons, and didn''t do anything to harm the demons, so I''ll relieve the hostility to you and me for the time being.


    Second, tell me truthfully why you came to Wanyao mountain and what you are planning. Don''t try to lie. I want to stop telling the truth and tell the truth. Maybe I can keep it a secret for you and let you stay in Wanyao mountain.


    Third... Tell me, you said... You can improve my blood, but really? " After that, peacock fixed a pair of beautiful women''s big eyes on Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun knows that compared with the first two problems, peacock''s last problem is the key point. He knows that there is no eternal longevity for the world''s monks. No matter how high the realm of cultivation is, if they are stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through, it will be the end of the day.


    His diagnosis of the peacock king is not wrong. The bottleneck of the peacock king has been for a long time. It seems to be full of vitality, but in fact it has begun to decline. If she doesn''t break through her true cultivation, or her blood doesn''t evolve, she will die.


    So the peacock king can ask this question, Yang Yiyun is not surprised, even... Someone in Yang''s heart laughed and said in secret: "it seems that any demon clan can''t resist the temptation of blood ascension, peacock king is no exception."


    In the face of the peacock king, Yang Yiyun smiles, takes a deep breath, and is ready to answer truthfully, because the worst situation now is that his identity has been recognized by the peacock king. Nothing is worse than this. It''s better to say truthfully that sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to lie in the face of such real demons as the peacock king.


    He said: "in fact, I came to Wanyao mountain range for two reasons. First, I offended more than half of the holy land forces in the nine holy places of Xiuzhen world. They wanted to chase me. In the wasteland, Wanyao mountain range is a safe place. One of the reasons I came in is to escape from the holy land.


    Second, since you know qingniu around me, I don''t hide it. Qingniu is a member of qingniu clan in Wanyao city. I promised qingniu to find a way to save his clan. Second, I learned from qingniu that qingniu clan has a treasure house... "


    After Yang Yiyun said this, the peacock king nodded and said, "these two are reasonable, We have noticed that there are people in the holy land of the human race outside the Wanyao mountains, and there are treasures in the qingniu people. It''s fair to say that I can accept these two points.


    You come to Wanyao mountain to escape the pursuit, but you open a medical center in Wanyao city to cure the demons. As for qingniu people... Alas... It''s a period of internal contradictions in Wanyao mountain. In Wanyao mountain, our four forces have always hoped for peace, but qingniu yaozun was too close to the Terran and traded with the Terran chamber of Commerce, Huge benefits


    The practice of qingniu demon Zun made the other three demon zuns very dissatisfied and dissuaded him. But qingniu demon Zun still went his own way and ignored him. In the end, we were afraid that Wanyao mountain would be swallowed up by others in the long run, so we had to suppress the qingniu clan.Because you Terrans have always regarded Taihuang as the back garden of Terrans, killing demons and enslaving demons to obtain huge benefits, and Wanyao mountain is the last pure land of demons in Taihuang. We also prevent Wanyao mountain from being swallowed by Terrans. Of course, I know that qingniu yaozun and Terrans cooperate in order to break through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    If we don''t break through to the demon level in the wasteland, we can never get out of the wasteland. In the end, we have to wait for the time to come... It''s right for qingniu to do for himself, but we also consider for thousands of demon people. Your Terran slaughters the demon too much. There are only two ways to get out of the Wasteland: first, to break through to the demon level; second, to submit to the Terran and be enslaved by the Terran, Do you understand what I say? "


    Yang Yiyun listens to the peacock king, and then he knows that the suppression of the qingniu clan in those years was not only a racial conflict, but also a self-protection of the ten thousand demon mountains. In fact, Yang Yiyun can fully understand what the peacock king said. Indeed, many demon clans are cultivation resources in the eyes of the Terran, and the killing of qingniu by several demons of the demon peacock king is also self-protection.


    But one thing Yang Yiyun didn''t understand was that Wanyao mountain was still controlled by their four demons and continued to trade with the Terran chamber of Commerce.


    I can''t help but say: "since you suppressed the Dragon breed qingniu clan to distance yourself from the Terran, as far as I know, the Wanyao city is still controlled by your four demon lords, but you are still trading with the Terran. What''s the difference between this and the practice of qingniu clan?"


    The peacock king heard Yang Yiyun''s words with contempt, but he was not angry. He said with a bitter smile: "this is the problem of interests... Or desire, in the final analysis, is to break through the bottleneck.


    Originally, after the suppression of the qingniu clan, our four demon lords were prepared to drive away the Terran chamber of Commerce and the Terran clan. But in the end, the other three demon clans, even I, did not resist the temptation of the Terran elixir. We all know that the Terran elixir is the most precious. Some elixirs can promote the realm of cultivation, and we all want to break through the bottleneck, So... "


    Yang Yiyun then said, "so you''ve got the deal between the qingniu clan and the Terran chamber of Commerce. You expect to get a lot of pills from the Terran in order to break through the bottleneck. But over the past three thousand years, the Terran has not provided you with any pills that you can break through?"


    The peacock king nodded bitterly and admitted it.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes. He is a Terran. Naturally, I know the Terran best. These demon clans like peacock king want to use the Terran to get a breakthrough in powerful elixir, but why don''t the Terran use their demon clans to get rich natural resources and local treasures?


    It''s hard for the Terran to have the elixir that can make the big demons like peacock king break through. Even if they do, the minds of those chamber of Commerce of the Terran will not come out.


    If several big demons break through, how can they get rich cultivation resources from Wanyao mountain? At most, it provides some low-grade elixir to fool the demon clan in Wanyao mountain.


    "Well, you can go on with the last one. For me, as long as you don''t damage the interests of the demons in Wanyao mountain, or hurt the demons, I don''t care about the rest. I can even keep it secret for you and cover for the other three demons, But you need to give me something to help you... Now I want to know if it''s true that what you said before can improve your blood


    The peacock king''s eyes were full of urgency, staring at Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 1443

    Yang Yiyun laughed and said seriously: "I can swear that in the world, if anyone can improve the blood of your demon clan, it must be Yang Yiyun. My name is Yang Yiyun. It''s my real name, not a pseudonym" Yang Yiyun. ".


    Since we can be honest with each other, peacock king, I can tell you the truth. Although I dare not guarantee 100% that I can let you break through the bottleneck, I dare to guarantee 100% that I can let your blood evolve. It is absolutely true. "


    After a pause, Yang Yiyun looked at the beautiful peacock king and said seriously, "you can swear to each other that you will never be the enemy. You can help me cover my identity, protect my demon doctor''s house, let me rescue the people of qingniu and get the treasure of qingniu. How about I help you improve your blood?"


    Peacock''s eyes are fixed on Yang Yiyun, and her eyes are constantly flashing. She knows that if Yang Yiyun really improves her blood, then even if the cultivation level doesn''t break through, it''s a small problem, but sooner or later. The focus of demon clan is blood.


    As long as the blood can be improved, it is an all-round improvement.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, the peacock king hopes to see something from Yang Yiyun''s face. It''s difficult to ascend to heaven. Isn''t it so easy?


    But she did not see anything strange from Yang Yiyun''s face. His eyes were very clear and serious.


    Perception tells peacock king that what Yang Yiyun said is true.


    "Really?"


    After half a sound, the peacock king spoke.


    "I can make a vow." Yang Yiyun said.


    "How to improve?" At this time, the peacock king had some faith in his heart.


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "I am free, as long as you believe me, you can do it."


    Naturally, he won''t take out the water of life now, let alone tell the peacock king the secret of the water of life.


    The peacock king thinks about what Yang Yiyun said. He came to avoid the human race, for the sake of the qingniu clan and the treasure of the qingniu clan. This reason is believable.


    In fact, their four demons are also trying to find the treasure of the qingniu clan. They are also trying to find a breakthrough in the treasure of the qingniu clan. But the peacock king knows that even if they get the treasure of the qingniu clan, they can get some of the treasure at most.


    If the treasure of qingniu clan could break through the demon, qingniu Dazun would have broken through and would not be suppressed by them.


    After more than three thousand years, the four demon clans only found the location of the treasure of qingniu clan, but they didn''t open it at all.


    Yang Yiyun''s condition is to ask her to help protect the demon doctor''s house, help him keep the secret of his human identity, help him save the imprisoned people of the qingniu clan, and get the treasure of the qingniu clan.


    In fact, this condition is nothing compared with the promotion of her blood.


    But... Peacock king still can''t believe Yang Yiyun, or the promotion of her blood. It''s too light for her to believe.


    After all, Yang Yiyun is a Terran. They are trapped in the wilderness because of the seal of the Terran. So although Yang Yiyun said that she could find the oath of heaven, she still did not dare to believe Yang Yiyun.


    If you agree with Yang Yiyun, you will be the enemy of the other three demons. None of them is fuel-efficient. The peacock king can''t make up his mind.


    However, the temptation of blood promotion is too big for her to refuse.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, the peacock king wants to suppress Yang Yiyun''s soul searching by backhand now. What can he do to improve the blood of the demon clan?


    But the peacock king also knows that some of the secrets can''t be obtained by soul searching. In the process of soul searching, they will destroy themselves. Another woman named purple emperor, who is not far behind Yang Yiyun, makes her talent invisible. She is definitely a strong one, or a demon family with extraordinary talent. The peacock king doesn''t dare to do it easily.


    Moreover, she knew that it might not be a good thing to use strong words. If she could not get the chance to improve her blood, she would be ruined forever.


    In fact, the best choice is to agree to Yang Yiyun''s conditions and cooperate with him.


    Thinking of this, the peacock king took a deep look at Yang Yiyun and said, "I''ve never believed in the Terran, but you''re still good in my intuition. Although your conditions are very attractive, I can''t make up my mind for the moment, because once I choose to promise you, it means I have to face the anger of the other three demons. In three months, if you dare to come to peacock mountain, How about you talk to me again? "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the peacock king would take him to the army in the end.


    He also knows that it is impossible for the peacock king to believe in himself now. After all, he is a human race. Even if he says he can make the vows of heaven, he still can''t win the trust of the peacock king.Finally, the peacock king asked him to go to peacock mountain, which was a test and a threat.


    But in the end, the peacock king has already been moved, otherwise she will turn her face now, instead of letting him go to peacock mountain three months later.


    As you can imagine, going to peacock mountain is a big adventure for him.


    But if he doesn''t go after three months, things will be different. It will definitely lead to a devastating blow to the whole Wanyao mountain group.


    If he doesn''t go, the peacock king will expose his identity. Just when the peacock king wants to come, he has no way to improve his blood.


    As for the peacock king''s condition, Yang Yiyun has to agree to it, or not.


    With a wry smile, he said: "if you dare, it''s a deal. I''ll go to peacock mountain in three months, but before that, I hope peacock king can..."


    "I know that these three months are also the time I give myself to think about. You can rest assured that in three months, you and everyone in your demon doctor hall will be fine, But if you don''t show up in peacock mountain after three months, don''t blame me. Here you are... "


    When the peacock king''s last words came down, he handed Yang Yiyun a peacock feather, which was regarded as a keepsake.


    Then he said with a smile, "three months later, I''ll meet you in peacock mountain. Don''t let me down. Please stay."


    In the peacock king''s smile, Yang Yiyun was stunned. He always felt that her smile made heaven and earth pale. Looking at the background of peacock''s departure, he couldn''t help saying, "I''ll see you in three months."


    ¡­¡­


    After the peacock king left, purple emperor said: "master really want to go to peacock mountain, see that big peacock?"


    "I have an agreement with peacock that I must go in three months." Yang Yiyun is also bitter and wants to return to his hometown, but I still feel weak when I want to go to a big demon''s home. Who knows what peacock king thinks? "


    "Master, don''t be confused by the peacock''s beautiful appearance. There is obviously a conspiracy." Said the purple emperor.


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "are you sure you can win the peacock king?"


    "I''m sure I''ll be alone. After all, my accomplishments are better than hers. But if I go to the peacock''s nest, I can''t guarantee that I''m the son of Phoenix, the god bird in the peacock family. I''m very talented and hard to deal with." Purple emperor answers truthfully.


    "Come on, let''s go. Let''s look back and have a long-term view. Now we are held by her. We can''t do without it. Fortunately, I have something the peacock king needs. It''s not a big deal to think about. Next, you guys speed up your pace to challenge. The more time you have, the more trouble you will have. As long as we can control one third of the demon clan forces in the Wanyao mountain range, we can stand firm, The peacock king has a chance... "


    Yang said to himself with a twinkle in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the demon doctor''s hall, Yang Yiyun announced that he would suspend the medical service of the demon doctor''s hall, and let qingniu and Xiong Buer quickly select the disciples who entered the demon doctor''s hall. He wanted to shut up and alchemy for qingniu and them.


    Before closing the door, Yang Yiyun gave Lu Yanzhi the wand. Since Lu Yanzhi was going to challenge all the demon kings in the Wanyao mountains, although Yang Yiyun respected her choice, she was still not at ease.


    With the wand in hand, he had a natural ability to overcome the demons. It was a great help to Lu rouge, and he was relieved.


    Half a month later, Yang Yiyun went out of alchemy and gave a lot of pills to qingniu, Zihuang, luyanzhi and xiongbuer, asking them to challenge the demon kings of Wanyao mountain.


    Of course, also gave five elements animal diao''er pills, let everyone strength to improve.


    As for himself, he began to be a disciple of the demon medicine hall.


    Out of the two sisters of woodpeckers, woodpecker Yuzhen and woodpecker Yuling, there are 100 disciples selected into the demon medicine hall, all of whom are from different nationalities.


    Half a month later, qingniu and xiongbuerlu Rouge began to challenge the kylin drum.

 Chapter 1444

    He went to battle drum mountain to challenge all kinds of demon kings. This time, it was blooming all around. Of course, although purple emperor also went, he didn''t rush to fight.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s blessing, the purple emperor is final. If there are powerful big demons, or four big demons, let the purple emperor appear.


    In the first battle, qingniu, xiongbuer and Lu Yanzhi all succeeded.


    The three brought back three little demon kings, which is Yang Yiyun''s request. After the challenge is successful, they need to take the water of life to bring back the defeated little demon king. Only in this way can they completely control them in their own hands, which is of great use to the big moves in the future.


    At present, Yang''s water of life is only three drops. It takes nine days for each drop of water of life to recover and produce a second drop, which is almost a month.


    In this way, after February, qingniu continued to challenge. This time, Xiong Buer directly challenged the 72 road demon king, but he was defeated because of his good combat experience and cultivation.


    Although xiongbuer is the intermediate cultivation of Zunwang, every one of the 72 big demon Kings is at least the intermediate cultivation of Zunwang, and the strong ones even exist in the later period of Zunwang. Compared with the old big demon kings, xiongbuer is still inferior.


    Although he was defeated, Zihuang suppressed Xiong Buer''s big demon king with a backhand. At this point, Zihuang''s challenge began. Within three days, Zihuang chanted all the way over thirty-six big demon kings and moved the whole Wanyao mountain.


    And qingniu and Lu Rouzhi also choose their own way, little demon king.


    Yang Yiyun explained that their goal of challenging at least one third of the demon king was over fulfilled.


    But the water of life is limited. Yang Yiyun asked them to slow down and choose those who can submit and dare not resist to challenge. Anyway, the water of life is not enough. They need to take their time.


    In the following time, Yang Yiyun used the water of life twice, and the nine demon kings were completely controlled by him. For example, with the black black demon king and the Lingmao king, now there are 11 demon kings who have taken the water of life.


    However, the accomplishments and blood of the demon kings who have taken the water of life have been greatly improved. However, the demon kings who have not taken the water of life are still in their thirties. The main reason is that Yang Yiyun''s water of life can''t keep up with him, and it will take three months to blink.


    It''s time to make an appointment with peacock king.


    Mr. Yang is going to the appointment.


    Of course, the challenge has not stopped, but Yang Yiyun asked them to slow down and take their time. Anyway, the water of life is only three drops a month, which means that they can master three demon kings in a month.


    However, for those demon kings who haven''t taken the water of life, they don''t have to worry about it in a short time, because it''s better to be obedient on the surface. Yang Yiyun gives them the water of life to add insurance. These demon kings can take the water of life slowly.


    Now Yang Yiyun is going to peacock mountain to attend the appointment. He wants the purple emperor to stay in the demon doctor''s house. He wants qingniu, Xiong Buer and Lu Yanzhi to continue to challenge the demon kings. He just needs to be careful not to bring out a few big demon masters.


    However, according to Yang Yiyun''s four demons, the peacock king will not come out of the mountain, that is, the remaining three demons will come out. But this time, the purple emperor once suppressed and challenged the thirty-six demons, and several demons did not appear. They should not appear behind. Even if they came out, the purple emperor also pressed the array, so there is no need to worry.


    As for the 102 disciples of the demon medicine hall, after nearly three months of teaching, they have basically got into the medical profession and solved all the small problems.


    Among them, the best are the two sisters, woodpecker Yuzhen and woodpecker Yuling. The sisters have their own talents. In addition, Yang Yiyun, who was trained as a key disciple to teach magic medical classics, has shown a strong talent of medical doctrines. Yang Yiyun taught them the internal cultivation of magic medical classics, and they learned quickly, which did not disappoint Yang Yiyun.


    His talent in medicine is higher than that of the Terran. Yang Yiyun knows that in accordance with this progress, the sisters of woodpecker Yuzhen and woodpecker Yuling will become the mainstay of the demon medicine hall, even now they can sit in the clinic.


    Of course, the other 100 disciples carefully selected are not bad either, but they are not as good as the woodpecker sisters. They are all the children of the demon clan who have self-cultivation. Naturally, their learning ability is very fast.


    For the time being, these disciples have been able to operate in the demon medicine hall.


    After Yang Yiyun explained, he left for peacock mountain alone.


    Originally, the purple emperor wanted to follow them, but Yang Yiyun refused. Although he had a short contact with the peacock king, he could see that the peacock king was a big demon with delicate mind. It was not necessarily good for him to go with more people.


    And since it is a test between the two sides, we should not mix too many complicated thoughts into it.


    If he dares to go, he dares to gamble. What he gambles on is that the peacock king cares about the improvement of his blood. In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that the peacock king didn''t refuse him that day, so he is subconsciously moved. Meeting peacock mountain is a sign that Yang Yiyun is confident.Ten thousand steps back, if the peacock king is hard on him, he can''t fight, but if he wants to go, the peacock can''t keep him.


    With Lao Tzu, running away is not a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun left the city, he went out to the secluded area, took out the earth listening instrument given by the rat king, inserted it into the ground, stimulated the real Qi, and immediately felt the energy coming out of the earth listening instrument and into the deep underground


    This instrument is the one that the rat King dispatched to Yang Yiyun, It''s like dispatching troops.


    Sure enough, after a while, the earth trembled slightly, then the ground cracked, a hole appeared, and the green mouse appeared all the time.


    Then the green light flashed and turned into a young man with green clothes and green hair. He saluted Yang Yiyun respectfully and said, "the five elements rat has green hair. Please see your master."


    Yang Yiyun looked at a green hair, claiming to be green hair of the five elements mouse youth suddenly want to laugh, the more strange, a green hair.


    He was a little demon who had been cultivating at the beginning of the robbery. He waved his hand and said, "excuse me. I''m going to peacock mountain to help me lead the way."


    "I will follow the orders of the national master, please follow the little demon..."


    With that, green hair motioned Yang Yiyun into the cave.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the underground network road of the five element rat clan is powerful, and it spreads all over the land of Wanyao mountain range.


    The reason why he chose to let the five element rat tribe lead the way is that he has never been to peacock mountain and does not know the way, and that he is also considering safety.


    Walking in Wanyao mountain is no longer a safe road without the underground network of the five element rat tribe.


    After green hair entered the cave, Yang Yiyun thought and said, "inform the rat king to let him come to see me."


    "Yes, little demon, let me know your majesty." After green hair answered, he made a series of squeaks to another big hole.


    After a moment, a creaky response came from the big hole.


    "My Lord, the little demon has let us go to the country to inform you that your Majesty the rat king has responded to our round at the foot of peacock mountain." Said the green mouse respectfully.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head to show that he knew that the five element rat clan had a unique method of communication, but he didn''t expect that he would respond so quickly, and he sighed that the demon clan was a natural intelligence expert again.


    Yang Yiyun had adapted to the passage of the five element rat clan for the second time. This time, he followed green Mao. After walking for half an hour, he came to a small teleportation array. Green Mao said, "my Lord, we can directly reach the foot of peacock mountain by teleportation array. His majesty the rat king is waiting for him there."


    "Well, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    After transmitting the array, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes again, and had reached a large space of the basketball court.


    This is another delivery point.


    Just stand firm body, in the ear rang out a burst of loud voice.


    "Welcome the National Teacher..."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked up, he saw that the rat king was waiting with hundreds of five element rats, and he saluted in unison.


    From the breath, Yang Yiyun can feel that there are at least 20 rat demons at the level of honoring the king. Among them, there are five rat demons at the senior level, eight at the intermediate level, and ten at the primary level. The more the others have five hundred rat demons at the level of looting cultivation.


    This scene colludes with Yang Yiyun, who thinks that this should be the basic arrival of the top management of the five element rat clan.


    Thinking that the rat king wanted to rebel, he squinted and asked, "Why are you fighting so much, rat king?"


    As soon as the rat king saw that Yang Yiyun''s face was not right, he knew that it was Yang Yiyun who had misunderstood him. He said: "Lord..."


    "Hum Yang Yiyun stares and stops the rat king from calling his master, because after all, in the whole huge rat family, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know about the other five element rat demons.


    If you call your master in front of twenty-three kings, what will these rat demons think.


    The rat King responded and said: "the national master misunderstood..."


    After that, the rat king came over and whispered: "don''t get me wrong, national master. I heard that you are going to peacock mountain alone, so I summoned the senior members of my family to help. You don''t know, national master. It''s just these days that I have collected the information about the four demons in Wanyao mountain.


    Each of the four demons has its own power. The explanation is that Zun Wang Da Yuan man, the Oriental one eyed dragon, the southern two headed snake, the water demon king, the Western peacock king, and the northern blood lion king have more than 20 subordinates at least. Their strength and power can not be underestimated.


    Alone, the peacock king heard of a treasure house, Phoenix Wutong branch, which is the sacrifice of Phoenix, powerful power, real strength broke out, afraid to go far beyond the king''s full circle, and the other three big but also demon master are similar to treasure in hand......I was afraid that you would suffer, so I mobilized all the elites scattered all over the place to hold the battle for my master... "


    After the rat King explained the information about the four demons, Yang Yiyun realized that he had misunderstood and looked better. In fact, he thought too much about it. He controlled the life and death of the rat king, The rat king did not dare to be so blatant.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked around at a group of rat demons of the king level, and said with a smile, "well, you have a heart this time. It''s OK for you to come here, but you don''t need to show up. I''ll go up the mountain alone. If there''s any news, I''ll inform you, and then you''ll take someone up the mountain to rescue me."

 Chapter 1445

    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the twenty-three rat demons behind the rat king. He grinned and said, "I''ll take time to bring all the rat demons of the five element rat clan to the demon doctor''s hall, and my master will make a fortune for them, hehe."


    When Yang Yiyun said this, the rat king was shocked all over, and his face began to twitch, but he did not dare to attack. He said in a low voice, "I will obey the order of the national teacher."


    The rat king knows that Yang Yiyun''s nature is the water of life. He also knows that once the rat demons of the five element rat clan take Yang Yiyun''s water of life, it means that the life and death of the whole five element rat clan are completely in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    At the moment, the rat king has the feeling of lifting a stone and smashing himself in the foot. He originally wanted to flatter him, but he didn''t expect to hand over the fate of the whole five element rat clan in the end


    I really regret my guts.


    But then he thought about it, and the rat king knew that it was not bad. Anyway, he, the rat king of the five elements, and even his grandparents who were reborn in the last era, had already submitted to Yang Yiyun. It doesn''t matter if other people''s officials didn''t submit.


    The key is that the rat king knows that the water of life in Yang Yiyun''s hands is really the supreme treasure between heaven and earth.


    Although he was accepted by Yang Yiyun when he was in danger, he actually improved his blood. He used to live in four kinds of blood. But since he took Yang Yiyun''s water of life, his blood evolution finally reached five kinds of blood, and he became a veritable five element rat king.


    So the rat king wants to make it clear that everything has positive and negative Yin and Yang advantages and disadvantages. On the positive side, although Yang Yiyun will control the life and death of the five element rat clan, on the other hand, it also promotes the evolution of blood, and is expected to evolve into the real five element blood.


    This is the expectation of the whole five element rat clan for thousands of years. Their blood has regressed to the point of extermination. What they asked Yang Yiyun to come to see a doctor that day was true, It is true that the five elements of the five elements are inferior to each other from generation to generation


    This is also the reason why the rat King ventured into the forbidden area of the five elements rat clan.


    Today, although Yang Yiyun is in charge of him, he has achieved the goal of blood evolution and achieved his wish.


    The rat king knows better that he doesn''t know what will happen without Yang Yiyun?


    But now... The rat king knows that the evolution of his five element blood has continued the blood destiny of the five element rat family.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and asked him to take the top management of the five element rat clan to the demon medicine hall. In fact, he wanted to control it.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun''s words were orders to him. He didn''t dare to disobey them. From the beginning of his resistance to the change of his mind, the rat king was also cheerful. He didn''t dare to disobey Yang Yiyun''s orders when he wanted to, which was equivalent to greatly improving the blood of the five element rat family.


    If you are controlled by Yang Yiyun, you can control your life and death. As long as you don''t have two hearts, the rat king knows Yang Yiyun very well.


    It''s better to accept it with a smile.


    Thinking of this, the rat king said with a smile: "I will follow the master''s order, and my subordinates must take these children to the demon doctor''s hall to report."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be anything you worry about." Yang Yiyun could naturally see what the change on the rat King''s face was for.


    One sentence made the old king''s face red and dry cough.


    "Well, send it out. You wait again. Don''t act rashly without my command."


    "Yes, please don''t worry. My subordinates will be here at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the ground is the foot of peacock mountain, and the rat king personally opened the way to send Yang Yiyun to the ground.


    And then came out of a big hole in an old tree.


    Looking up, a big mountain appeared in the sight. Yang Yiyun knew that this mountain was peacock mountain, and he walked up the mountain.


    The scenery of peacock mountain is pleasant, green and lush, and there are many peaks


    Just up the mountain, a colorful bird flew down from a tree crown, turned into a young woman, and fell in front of Yang Yiyun, saying, "this is peacock mountain. Where is the demon?"


    Yang Yiyun knew that a big demon Zun''s site investigation would not be relaxed. He took out the peacock plume given by the peacock king and said, "Yang Yiyun, a demon doctor in Yunmen, Wanyao City, came to the appointment."


    Peacock plume in hand is the keepsake, and the latter is the spirit bird under the peacock king. The young woman blinked and said, "it''s the little demon doctor. My Lord has been waiting for a long time. My name is bailing. Little demon doctor, come with me..."


    "Thank you..." Yang Yiyun knew that he was a lark.


    All the way with the lark, with the peacock plume in hand, although there have been layers of investigation, but they are unimpeded.Yang Yiyun came and found that the whole peacock mountain is a place where birds gather. Of course, most of them are all kinds of birds, but the large birds are few.


    While walking and talking with bailing, Yang Yiyun also knows that there are not many peacocks, and most of the birds are subject to the peacock king.


    When I went to peacock mountain, I saw countless kinds of spiritual birds and demons, which made Yang Yiyun ring the little Phoenix Yang Shanhong, the god bird that I hatched with my own hands.


    I thought that if the little Phoenix was by my side, maybe the bird demons and peacocks would surrender.


    It''s true that I miss little Phoenix. When he came here, he stayed in the star gate with little Phoenix and monkey. Now it''s decades since he left the star gate. I don''t know what happened to little Phoenix and monkey teasing them?


    There are also relatives in the mountain and sea world who don''t know whether they have come to the cultivation world. Although Wu Moqiu has been arranged to meet them, they don''t know whether they have come or not


    Xiuzhen has no time. He really misses his family and friends


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun made up his mind that the Wanyao mountain plan and the journey to Taihuang must speed up, He wants to go back, to see his relatives and friends, to see his children''s parents and so on.


    And this trip to peacock mountain will be an important part of his Wanyao mountain plan. If this trip is successful and peacock king can be won, then he will directly start the acceptance pace of all demon kings in Wanyao mountain.


    With the peacock king, the other three demons will run over him directly. It''s better to submit to him, but not to suppress him. Anyway, he still has the purple emperor and the rat king. There''s no problem in the level of strength.


    As for the other small demon king what, this period of time to see green cattle, they have accepted the difference is not much.


    Peacock king is a key part of his plan.


    Because peacock king is one of the four demons in Wanyao mountain range. If you accept peacock, the other three demons will be easy to handle.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally thought the peacock king''s nest will be a palace building, but did not expect Yang Yiyun unexpected.


    Wutong Wutong walked behind him for two hours. A large plane of Wutong tree appeared in his view. According to the lark''s idea, this is the phoenix tree. The real phoenix tree has disappeared with the vanishing of the phoenix of God.


    After entering Wutong forest, Yang Yiyun discovered that there was no hidden but beautiful spot.


    Wutong tree is not so much a Wutong tree.


    Wutong also opened his eyes, and the endless trees of Wutong were completely made into a castle made of small Indus trees.


    Moreover, they are constructed from tree houses, nests, tree holes and so on, and their area is not small, no less than that of Wanyao city.


    Each of the small Wutong trees is a giant giant tree, seemingly built with force to build a castle on a tree.


    After entering here, Yang Yi heard all kinds of birdsong in his cloud ears, similar to the sounds of nature.


    It''s just a paradise for birds. There are hundreds of kinds of birds at any time. Some of them occupy the branches and crowns with their own bodies, some of them are half human and half bird, and some of them are completely human


    Behind the lark, Yang Yiyun boarded a Wutong tree, three meters in diameter, and circled twenty degrees. Straight to a huge tree palace.


    The lark said: "in front of the little demon doctor is the peacock hall. My Lord is waiting for you. Come with me."


    Yang Yiyun followed the lark, shuttling on the huge branches, climbing up and straight into the cloud.


    Wutong''s mind was partly hidden and partly visible in the palace of clouds. After he finished his work, he was already a palace of peacock trees, which was made entirely of huge Indus trees.


    The huge branch is the main road, extending to the peacock hall at the top of the tree in the clouds. When Yang Yiyun stepped into the peacock hall, he felt at least eight or nine powerful breath fell on him, each of them was in the late period of honoring the king.

 Chapter 1446

    Eight nine strong breath swept from Yang Yiyun''s body, Yang Yiyun did not fear, because he knew that this was the peacock king''s territory, he came to the appointment, not to fight, peacock king did not need to target him.


    These breath are all in the later period of emperor Zun. There are eight or nine ways, which can be regarded as the strongest force Yang Yiyun has seen. He also marvels at the extraordinary four demon zuns in Wanyao mountain range.


    The power of peacock king is like this, and the other three demons are no exception.


    I''m glad I''m not in a hurry with the four demons, otherwise it''s him who will suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a palace. It''s actually a space made of branches. When you walk into it, it looks very big, hundreds of square meters.


    "I''d like to thank you for coming here."


    Bailing bows to talk.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found that the peacock king wearing a phoenix crown on the throne above the main hall came down to him. There were hundreds of human shaped demons on both sides of the main hall. Of course, nine of them were the most powerful. They should be the people who scanned him at first.


    There are men and women, old and young


    "You didn''t let me down..."


    This is the first sentence of the peacock king.


    Yang Yiyun grinned, hugged the peacock king and said, "where does queer girl say? My handsome male demon spits in a pit. How can I say nothing?"


    "Bold..."


    "Wanton ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s words fell, and suddenly a roar of anger rang out in the hall.


    In the eyes of the big demons in the peacock hall, Yang Yiyun didn''t call the peacock king. Instead, he called the peacock king queer girl in an ambiguous tone. It was really presumptuous. One by one, he got angry and denounced Yang Yiyun.


    However, since Yang Yiyun dares to come to the peacock hall, he is not afraid of the peacock king''s subordinates, and the name of queer was originally told by the peacock king himself.


    At this time, the peacock king waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a name. You don''t have to be like this. The demon doctor is a guest from afar. You can''t be rude."


    Then he said, "come and sit for the demon doctor..."


    As soon as the Peacock King opened his mouth, all the demons in the hall were quiet.


    Yang Yiyun can see that the peacock king has great prestige under these hands. Anyway, he doesn''t care.


    Then there was a little demon waiting for Yang Yiyun to take a seat, fruit on the table and so on


    After sitting in the hall, there are banshees dancing and playing music, which is like the beginning of a party. The peacock king sits high on the throne and has maids to serve him. The banshees sit on both sides and begin to enjoy the banshees dancing


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what peacock king means?


    Since he came here for the appointment, why didn''t he mention the evolution of blood? Instead, let yourself enjoy the Banshee dance?


    Although he doesn''t understand what peacock king means, Yang Yiyun won''t be worried. Anyway, he knows that it''s peacock king, not Yang Yiyun, who is worried about blood improvement and bottleneck breakthrough.


    Now, the peacock king doesn''t have the slightest intention to open his mouth. Yang Yiyun thinks that he should fight psychological war with himself, right?


    In that case... It doesn''t matter.


    Next time, Yang Yiyun drinks, eats lingguo and enjoys the demon dance. He knows that he has to be more indifferent.


    Anyway, the intention has been made clear. The peacock king came to the appointment by herself. Since you peacock king are not in a hurry and want to fight psychological war with him, come on.


    Not to mention the demon dance is good. Although Yang doesn''t understand this art, he can still see it in his eyes.


    The table was full of wine and fruit. Yang opened his stomach to eat and drink. The peacock king didn''t open his mouth, and he didn''t know who was good in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, the Banshee dance in the hall continues, and Yang Yiyun continues to eat and drink, and becomes a real eater.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the same scene has passed for three days


    In three days, Yang Yiyun actually found that in addition to the peacock king, the other demons in the hall were staring at him. Of course, when he looked back, they all dodged.


    Only peacock was staring at the Banshee dancing in the center of the hall from beginning to end. The more so, the more Yang Yiyun knew that she was actually playing with herself.


    It doesn''t matter that I don''t care any more. I have wine to drink, fruit to eat, and banshees to dance. As a man, what life can be like this?


    Yang is very satisfied withHowever, three days later, Yang was satisfied, but the peacock king knew that his heart attack plan had failed.


    In fact, she has made a decision since she separated from Yang Yiyun three months ago, or when Yang Yiyun said that she could improve her blood that day.


    Decided to cooperate with Yang Yiyun, she protects Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun helps him improve his blood.


    After three months, the Peacock King actually gave himself time to think about it. In this three-month period, he actually thought about it very clearly.


    Since Yang Yiyun dares to swear that he has a way to improve his blood, he can. And peacock king knows that she has no choice but to believe Yang Yiyun.


    Three days ago, she was worried about whether Yang Yiyun would come, but Yang Yiyun came.


    From the time Yang Yiyun stepped into the peacock hall, the peacock king knew that he had made a firmer choice.


    But Yang Yiyun said three months ago that it was a cooperative relationship. He helped her improve her blood. She helped him get the treasure of the qingniu clan and protect him in the Wanyao mountains.


    In this way, in peacock king''s mind, cooperation is not absolutely fair. It depends on who has the most interests, and the size of the interests is often generated in the negotiation.


    This time Yang Yiyun can come, it is the last negotiation. In order to control the absolute initiative in his own hands, peacock king put Yang Yiyun aside and did not mention the agreement between them, so as to let Yang Yiyun take the initiative to speak. As long as Yang Yiyun takes the initiative to speak to her, the initiative will be in her peacock king''s hands.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun had completely become a foodie. Without mentioning anything, he knew how to eat and drink. Instead, he enjoyed watching the dances of the enchantresses.


    This made the peacock king itch in his heart: "this little fox looks down on you..."


    Peacock king knows that it''s no fun to spend it like this. He squints at Yang Yiyun, who eats and drinks from Hu. He whispers to himself: "it''s time to carry out the second plan..."


    I want to give a look to the maid beside me, The maid clapped her hands at the meeting.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Suddenly the music and dance stopped.


    At this moment, the peacock king said, "let''s call it a day. Let''s step down."


    In the plain voice, with incomparable dignity, the left and right demons in the hall suddenly got up and turned into noumenon or streamer. They flew up without any sound and directly flew out from the hall. The peacock hall was open-air, and all the demons flew into the clouds and disappeared in a moment.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun said with a smile in his heart, "can''t you calm down at last?"


    He did not move, but his eyes looked at the peacock king. He knew that the peacock king had something to say.


    Sure enough, the peacock king waved his hand to the left and right maids to step down, leaving the two of them in the hall.


    At this time, peacock king looked at Yang Yiyun and said slowly, "Yang Yiyun, I don''t want to make a detour. Today, you can come here to prove that you are a man who keeps your promise. I''ve thought about it clearly in March... I''ve decided to cooperate with you, but before we cooperate, you still need to promise me one thing. You and I will make a formal alliance today, How about it? "


    Yang Yiyun listens to the peacock king. He knows that the peacock king still can''t trust him, and this condition is the real test. If she agrees to or does this condition, then she will be completely relieved of him.


    Now that he''s here, he''s ready for anything. Looking at the peacock king, he says with a smile, "queer girl, it''s OK. As long as Yang can do it, he''ll promise."


    Peacock king stares at Yang Yiyun and says: "simply, I have a sister named magpie. Don''t you say that she can improve her blood... Then my request is that you first improve the blood of my sister magpie, and the agreement between you and me can continue. Can you promise?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. She didn''t expect that the peacock king would come. However, although it was unexpected, it was also reasonable. After all, the peacock king was one of the four demons in the Wanyao mountain range. She had lived for thousands of years. She still didn''t trust herself and was the last temptation.


    I have to say that this trial is to the point. If there is a problem with one''s own means, one will surely die at that time. But... The water of life has no side effects. It''s a real power to improve one''s blood. It''s really a problem, and it''s a big problem to control one''s life and death.


    However, Yang Yiyun is also proud. Fortunately, he is in charge of life and death. No matter what kind of demon cultivation Peacock King puts to test himself, as long as he takes the water of life, he is Yang Yiyun''s man. At that time, Infernal Affairs is controlled by him.


    No problem at all.He knew that the peacock king''s idea was to launch a confidant demon to improve her blood. If there was a problem with her means, she would turn over at that time. If there was no problem, she would really cooperate.


    I want to laugh in my heart. I want to make the peacock king compensate this time. My wife has to break the army again.


    "Why... You don''t want to? What''s the point? "


    Just as Yang Yiyun was meditating in his mind, peacock king narrowed his eyes and asked again in a cold tone.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "no, Miss queer misunderstood me. Although I''m a human, I speak and do things according to rules. Since I dare to come to peacock mountain alone, I come here with great sincerity. Although you do this, you still don''t trust me.


    But... I understand. OK, I promise you to help your sister upgrade her blood first. I just thought that all my means and some natural resources and local treasures are really precious things in the world. It''s really a waste if I give them to a little demon. It''s just a pity to use one of them.


    However, in order to increase the trust between us and let you, the peacock king, believe me, I did it, but... Ugly words Yang said first, only once, and then next time... Your cooperation is up to now... I hope the peacock king knows. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words were tough in the end. He knew that he had to be tough at this time. Otherwise, the peacock king would ask him to upgrade the blood of other monsters forever?


    When the peacock king heard Yang Yiyun''s tough words at last, he felt a little steadfast. He put a smile on his face and said, "don''t worry about this one time, and my younger sister is also the son of heaven. She is beautiful and moving, and her strength is in the later stage of respecting the king. You won''t be embarrassed


    OK, now that you promise, it''s easy. Go to the back hall, My sister magpie is waiting for you in the back hall. If you are weak, her blood will be promoted. I will make a blood alliance with you and never regret it. "


    After peacock king''s words fell behind, a maid appeared and motioned to Yang Yiyun to follow her to the inner hall.


    Yang Yiyun is not ambiguous, is not the cost of a drop of water of life?


    For him, the key to a small thing is that the peacock king will be completely relieved if it is done.


    He got up and followed the maid to the back hall, muttering: "good, you little peacock, you wait for me. I''ll take you in and see how I spank you..."


    ¡­¡­


    In his heart, Yang followed the maid into the back hall and came to the tree trunk. When the maid pushed, the door opened, Bowing to Yang Yiyun, he said, "please go in, the magpie is in it."


    "Thank you..." Yang Yiyun said politely to the maid and stepped into the dark door.


    After entering, the gate was closed by the maid, but Yang Yiyun didn''t care. Looking at the empty sword, he found that the whole space was not big. It should be in a huge tree cave, which was only 50 or 60 square meters.


    There are all kinds of desks, chairs, benches and so on. There are pink curtains. There is also a faint strange smell in the nose. It smells good. I don''t know if it''s in the tree cave. Yang Yiyun feels a little stuffy.


    "Doctor, do you need water..."


    A soft voice came from behind the curtain.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly turned his head and stepped forward, but saw behind the curtain a big bed made of some white feathers, and the bed was half covered by a gorgeous woman with her legs hidden in the thick feathers

 Chapter 1447

    What''s going on?


    When Yang Yiyun saw such a beautiful scene, he was stunned. Didn''t he say that he wanted to give magpie, the sister of peacock king, the chance to upgrade his blood first?


    But... What''s the matter with a woman wearing a piece of gauze lying on the thick white feather bed?


    As soon as Yang came in, he felt muggy. In addition to the pink and dim space, the air was full of charming light fragrance. At this moment, he saw these long legs


    Boom, I feel my blood vessels are expanding.


    In the dry mouth, I could see that there was a beautiful woman lying on the feather bed. It seemed that she was wearing a piece of pink gauze. Apart from her long legs, other places were also looming, which was just ugly


    But Yang couldn''t move his eyes


    Keep swallowing.


    No matter three seven twenty-one, it''s better to have a good eye first. Besides, if you don''t look at his hot figure, it seems that he will be punished by heaven. He is a flesh and blood cultivator, not a saint who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    "Doctor, come here..."


    At this time, the beautiful woman on the feather bed makes a sound again.


    Yang''s mind was shocked, and he felt more and more that the blood vessels were about to burst. Eight or nine meters away from the feather bed, he could not help but move forward.


    At the moment, the magpie in the feather bed is very complicated. She knows what it will mean when the doctor named Yang Yiyun comes here


    As a powerful demon of peacock king, she even grew up with peacock king, but after all, she was under the peacock king''s command. The king had a life, so she didn''t dare to follow.


    Peacock king told her all about Yang Yiyun, a human being. Today''s scene is arranged by peacock king.


    To the distrust of the Terran, magpie know peacock king cautious, let her to test or bind Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, magpie knows that for her, it''s a demon born gamble. If she gambles right, her blood will be improved. If she gambles wrong, it''s a loss.


    Because the peacock king told her that the human named Yang Yiyun, who pretended to be a demon doctor in the ten thousand demon city, told the peacock king that he could improve the power of blood, but... It''s a great thing for the demon family to improve the power of blood.


    But now in the territory of the peacock king, the Terran dare not cheat the peacock king if they dare to come, but the peacock king still doesn''t trust her, so let her be a magpie to test, or to explore the way for the peacock king.


    If Yang Yiyun can really improve the strength of his blood, he will make a lot of money, and he will try his best to be tied to the peacock king warship.


    But in the way of binding, the peacock king means that in the current situation, let her pay her body, which can be regarded as a two handed preparation. Once she becomes a human woman, he should not be a bad murderer in the process of promoting her blood.


    Magpie looks at Yang Yiyun whose eyes are beginning to blur. She knows that the Acacia fragrance put into the room has worked.


    In order to make Yang Yiyun devote himself to improving his blood, peacock king also took great pains to use the peacock blood for Acacia and add more than 100 kinds of Acacia herbs to make love dye fragrance. As long as you smell it into your nose, Yang Yiyun can''t escape.


    In this way, it is also the peacock king''s idea after studying human beings. In the peacock king''s words, "the human race values men''s and women''s affairs most, and they will be responsible for the women after they get married."


    Although the way she used was not to get married, the result was the same. When she became Yang Yiyun''s woman, Yang Yiyun would promote her blood to peacock king and her, at least there would be a layer of guilt in it.


    Now magpie is ready to die for the peacock king. This is her mission.


    ¡­¡­


    What about Yang Yiyun now?


    Step by step close to the feather bed, looking at the eyes of the beautiful woman said: "you are magpie?"


    "It''s my family, doctor. Let''s start..." magpie slowly removes the pink gauze from her body.


    A jade like


    Boom


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He only felt that his blood vessels were about to explode. He finally felt something wrong. When he recalled the strange fragrance he smelled as soon as he came in, he knew what it was.


    With a bitter smile, he said, "the peacock king really takes great pains, but I''m here to promote your blood, not to enjoy yourself."


    While speaking, Yang Yiyun urges Zhenqi to press down the dry heat in his body. He doesn''t understand why peacock Wang An is so beautiful, but he doesn''t want to turn over the boat in the sewer.


    However, who knows that when you just activate the Qi, the blood vessels are like pouring oil on the fire, but they become more and more hot and dry.This time, Yang Yiyun was a big surprise. He was really angry to suppress it, but it was counterproductive.


    At this time, magpie seemed to see that Yang Yiyun was dissolving the power of the medicine. She said with a smile, "don''t bother, doctor. The medicine is made by adding peacock blood and a hundred kinds of miraculous medicines. The harder you work, the more adverse effect you have..."


    In the end, magpie''s face turned red. She knew that Yang Yiyun had found something wrong and didn''t hide it, As long as a monk can find out this kind of thing, there''s no need to hide it. It''s better to just say it.


    Yang Yiyun gave up with a bitter smile. He knew what his body was like.


    "What are you doing?" he said? What does Fei mean by that


    When magpie heard Yang Yiyun''s question, she sat up straight, her face turned red and said, "don''t you understand, doctor? Can you wait for me, a weak woman, to do it


    During the conversation, the magpie gasps. Yang Yiyun understands that it''s all arranged by the peacock king. It''s nothing more than the binding of the beauty trick on himself.


    Since he has been poisoned by this kind of love, magpie is no exception.


    Listening to the magpie''s breathing and her gradually white body, Yang really realized what is the pain of lust.


    At this time, the head is hot, no matter what intrigue, there is only one sentence in my heart, the peony is also romantic


    It''s the hardest thing in the world to accept beauty''s kindness, but if you don''t, you will be punished by heaven.


    There was a roar in his throat, and he rushed directly.


    Although there is a conflict with Yao Xiu, especially the other side is still a magpie


    But... By this time, his whole body was on fire. With magpie''s hot figure and enchanting face, Yang just said amitabha in his heart.


    Then he left everything nine days away, leaving only a low cry and a whimper in the tree hole room.


    White feathers are flying all over the sky


    Clouds and rain rise from Wushan mountain.


    On this day, Yang pushed a magpie demon bird


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the thunder stopped and the wind stopped.


    Yang''s whole body''s dryness and heat has recovered as before, and has been detoxified.


    Looking at the beauty like octopus, Yang had only a bitter smile. He never thought that he would go to Wushan with a magpie.


    And... It took three days.


    In the heart mutters: "the demon clan is so strong, a little can''t stand."


    At a certain moment, the magpie opened her eyes and looked at Yang. There was infinite tenderness in her eyes and a trace of shyness in her face.


    Although she was ordered to act, it was the first time, and she never even thought that she would be with a human race for the first time


    But when I think back to the previous picture, magpie can''t help but feel happy. She likes this feeling very much.


    "Are you... Awake?" Yang got up a little embarrassed.


    "Well, i... according to the custom of your people, should I call you Xianggong?" Asked the magpie, blinking.


    Yang Yiyun coughed and said, "whatever you call will do."


    While they were dressing, Yang Yiyun got out of bed and found that there were bloodstained plum blossoms on the white feather bed.


    But it was put away with a shy wave of magpie''s hand.


    At this time, the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, and neither of them said anything.


    Because Magpie is ordered to hook up with Yang, and Yang is forced helpless.


    In fact, he was angry. Although he liked beauty, he absolutely didn''t like being pushed back in this way.


    It seems that this is not the first time that he has been drugged, so Yang secretly wrote down to the peacock king in his heart.


    Magpie seems to feel Yang Yiyun''s emotional change, and can''t help but feel uneasy: "Xianggong, are you..."


    Yang Yiyun took back his emotion. In fact, he was not angry when he faced the magpie. He sighed: "it''s OK. You can rest assured that although you and I have a relationship under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun will be responsible for it, From today on, you are my Yang Yiyun''s woman. "


    Magpie is very happy when she hears Yang Yiyun''s words. This is also the task given to her by peacock king. What she wants is to gain Yang Yiyun''s trust.


    Now Yang Yiyun himself admits that this is the best result.


    "Thank you so much, my family... My family..." magpie wants to say that she won''t betray Yang Yiyun, but when she comes to her mouth, she thinks that she is always under the peacock king, but she is in a dilemma.Now she has become Yang Yiyun''s woman, and she doesn''t want to be unfavorable to Yang Yiyun, but on the other hand, she has to estimate the peacock king. She can''t promise anything to Yang Yiyun.


    For a moment, magpie was stunned on the spot.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the magpie''s dilemma, but he couldn''t bear it. Naturally, he could understand the magpie''s dilemma, and then he said with a smile: "being worried, I know your dilemma. I''ll leave the next thing to me.


    I will first give you the power to improve your blood. Don''t worry about that. If the peacock asks you... You answer truthfully, in fact, improving your blood is only good for the peacock king, but not bad. There is just a little problem. You will understand this later. I promise you that I won''t harm the peacock king, and I won''t make you embarrassed. "


    "Xianggong, i... thank you..." magpie didn''t know how to thank Yang Yiyun for his understanding, so she just gave him a kiss.


    Yang was also full of joy when he was kissed by a beauty. With a flash of light on his fingertips, he looked at the magpie seriously and said, "magpie, do you believe me?"


    Magpie looked at Yang Yiyun''s clear eyes and said, "letter."


    "Well, this is my biggest secret, and it''s also the most precious treasure that can enhance the blood of the demon clan. Take it now." Yang Yiyun said that water of life appeared at the tip of his finger.


    Magpie can see from Yang Yiyun''s words and eyes that he will not harm her. He will swallow a drop of water of life with his mouth open.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the magpie''s blood evolved and her cultivation reached the stage of respecting the king. After the water effect of life passed, she recovered and finally understood what Yang Yiyun had said before.


    Is... Is this drop of water can control her life and death, staring at Yang Yiyun magpie eyes complex.


    And Yang Yiyun is calm face magpie, two people four eyes opposite.

 Chapter 1448

    Although magpie knows that the water drops Yang Yiyun gives her can control her life and death, when she stares at Yang Yiyun''s eyes, she also knows that he won''t hurt himself.


    As a confidant of the peacock king, her first reaction was to tell the news to the peacock king.


    But in a flash she knew she couldn''t.


    Because at the moment, her life and death is in the hands of Yang Yiyun. Magpie knows that as long as she has any changes, Yang Yiyun can make him die in a moment.


    This is a difficult problem.


    Magpie doesn''t want to betray peacock king or Yang Yiyun.


    Staring at Yang Yiyun, the magpie''s eyes flashed with tears and said, "can Xianggong not hurt the peacock? In fact, she is very kind-hearted. She has to bear the responsibility of the thousands of demons in peacock mountain. So she doesn''t trust you. I don''t want peacock to have something to do. Don''t hurt her, OK


    Yang Yiyun knows magpie''s worries and difficulties. Although magpie is arranged by peacock king, he has never thought of murdering him. He just uses an alternative way to bind him. As a result, magpie is now in a dilemma.


    "Don''t worry, I want you to promise that as long as the peacock murders me first, I will never hurt her at all. In fact, now you know that the water of life I just gave you can completely enhance the blood power of your demon clan, but I can''t control the life and death. The only thing I can promise you is not to hurt the peacock."


    Yang Yiyun is also a guarantee to magpie, let her relax.


    But then again, as long as the peacock takes the water of his life, even if the peacock is harmful to his heart, it doesn''t matter. He can know with one thought.


    The point is that magpie doesn''t tell peacock in advance that the water of life can control the life and death of the demon clan.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun believes that magpie will not tell peacock, even he can know.


    Yang Yiyun''s words, magpie believe, also nodded and said: "if so, the water of life is the chance of peacock, the rest I know how to do, Xianggong rest assured is, you first rest, I should go to see the peacock."


    ¡­¡­


    When the magpie left, Yang Yiyun watched the magpie leave and muttered to himself, "magpie, I hope you don''t let me down. I don''t want to do anything to you..."


    Yang''s heart is also complex. He understands that magpie''s meeting with peacock king is to talk about the promotion of blood. If magpie doesn''t tell peacock king about the control of life and death, This means that he can improve his blood, so the next thing will be all right.


    He will give the peacock king the water of life. From then on, he will completely control the peacock king''s life and death. He will accept one of the four demons in the Wanyao mountain range, and he will directly rebel.


    But if the magpie tells the peacock king about the water of life, then the peacock king will surely kill himself.


    But Yang Yiyun has been ready in his heart. In case magpie tells the peacock king about the water of life, Yang Yiyun can only bear to kill the magpie, otherwise he can''t walk out of peacock mountain alive.


    The water of life is the most precious treasure in his pot of heaven and earth. It can be said that his heart is closely related to each other. As long as he wants to feel it carefully, he will know everything about the magpie through the water of life, so Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry that the magpie will say it.


    On the contrary, she is worried about the attitude in magpie''s heart. I don''t know if she will betray him?


    If the magpie betrays him, he will be very heartbroken and will kill the magpie in a moment.


    It''s not that he''s ruthless, it''s that he can''t take the risk. There are a lot of people behind him, not just for himself.


    After the magpie came out, Yang Yiyun sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and began to feel the magpie. The water of life in the magpie''s body is equivalent to his spiritual consciousness falling on the magpie, which will not be noticed by anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Peacock hall.


    The magpie came out from the back hall. At the moment, the peacock king was still sitting on the throne. Seeing the magpie, the peacock king was shocked.


    "Magpie... Are you


    Magpie nodded: "yes, doctor... He didn''t cheat. My blood has been improved."


    As she spoke, the magpie was shocked and sent out the evil spirit of respecting the king.


    The peacock king flew down from the throne and appeared next to the magpie. He stretched out his hand and lived in the magpie''s wrist. After hard work, he found that the magpie''s blood evolution was real, and her cultivation reached the level of respecting the king, which was the same as that of peacock king. She was only one step away from being a demon.


    The peacock king knows that after the evolution of magpie''s blood, she is likely to step into the sky demon level one step ahead of her peacock king.


    Of course, the situation is not the same now. If she also let Yang Yiyun improve her blood, she will step into the sky demon level ahead of magpie.Thinking of this, the peacock king was trembling and excited.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun didn''t cheat her. He was able to improve the blood of the demon clan.


    Of course, the peacock king was very cautious. He examined the body of the magpie. Except that the magpie was broken, there was no other change. The blood in the body was very vigorous.


    This made peacock king see the hope of her own evolution, but she still asked, "how does magpie Yang Yiyun improve your blood? Do you have any discomfort and sequelae after your blood improvement? "


    Peacock king asked these two questions, magpie heart tremble, tangled up, she had a little hesitation, do you want to tell the water of life to peacock king?


    However, this idea was just thrown away by her in a moment, because she promised Yang Yiyun not to say, and Yang Yiyun also promised her that she would not hurt the peacock king.


    In saying... She is now Yang Yiyun''s woman, let alone betray Yang Yiyun. Magpie clearly said that she would bring disaster to Yang Yiyun.


    The key point is that her life and death are in the hands of Yang Yiyun. It can''t be said that the water of life has no other side effects. If the peacock king wants to improve her blood, it can only rely on Yang Yiyun.


    Thinking of this, magpie said: "there are many miraculous drugs and various techniques, which should be Terran medical techniques. Anyway, I can''t understand it. After taking his miraculous drug, I evolved blood in drowsiness, and my body didn''t have any discomfort. I don''t worry about it."


    After all, the magpie didn''t say what the water of life could control, only said good things to the peacock king.


    Of course, what magpie doesn''t know is that even if she says it, Yang Yiyun won''t give her a chance to say it.


    At the moment, Yang is monitoring the whole process. In fact, when the peacock king asks two questions, Yang Yiyun is also very nervous. When the magpie comes out, he is afraid of sadness.


    At last, when he heard magpie''s explanation to peacock king, he felt relieved and warm. Although the relationship between magpie and peacock king was deliberately arranged by peacock king, there was no emotional basis, and he was only together for three days, magpie did not betray him after all.


    It''s his luck


    ¡­¡­


    Peacock palace peacock king heard the magpie''s words also rest assured, one is that she did not find anything wrong in the magpie, the other is that she knows the magpie will not cheat her, because the magpie is her confidant.


    I don''t know... As long as it''s not a cold-blooded animal in this world, all flesh and blood creatures will have feelings, which are illusory but real.


    And just combined with various reasons, magpie fell in love with someone in her heart, so she didn''t tell the peacock king the truth completely.


    "Magpie, thank you. On behalf of the whole peacock mountain, thank you." Peacock king thanks magpie seriously, because she knows that magpie has made sacrifice for her and all the demons in peacock mountain.


    "No, it''s not the case with tens of thousands of people. Magpie is also a member of peacock mountain. They have done what they should do." Magpie waved her hand in a hurry. When she heard the peacock king''s thanks, she felt guilty and didn''t tell the truth.


    Yang Yiyun, who sensed all this in the back hall, said to himself: "what a peacock! He knows how to attack the heart. I''ll see how to deal with you next."


    In Yang''s opinion, the peacock king is hypocritical now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, go and invite Yang Yiyun for me." At this time, the peacock king was at ease.


    "Yes, magpie is going now." Magpie was also relieved and turned to the back hall.


    Yang Yiyun has been ready for a long time, and he is sure that the peacock king''s vigilance has been relieved. He also knows that there is a contribution from the magpie. Next, as long as he gives the peacock king the water of life, he can hold the little peacock in his hand.


    "Xianggong peacock, please." Magpie came in.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and hugs the magpie in his arms.


    "Ying... Xianggong... Go to see peacock. I''ll wait for you in the back hall." After being teased by Yang, magpie turned red and gasped heavily.


    "Ha ha ha... My husband is not allowed to call me Xianggong in the future. It''s too ugly..."


    Yang said and turned to leave the front hall, he knew peacock king can''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the front hall, Yang Yiyun saw the peacock king standing with his hands on his back in the main hall. He heard the footsteps and turned around.


    Two people look at each other, peacock king eyes full of fiery way: "can''t doctors be satisfied with magpie?"


    How can Yang Yiyun not hear what he said?But now Yang doesn''t worry about peacock king. He grins and says, "satisfied naturally, but I''m not satisfied with queer girl."


    The peacock king was stunned, and then said with a smile: "behind me are thousands of demons in peacock mountain. I have to think about the overall situation. I have to arrange magpie, but there is no malice. Please forgive me."


    At this moment, the peacock king had a magpie, a live Liezi, and began to be polite to Yang Yiyun.


    "Forget it, I''m not stingy either. On the face of magpie, I''ll try my best to improve your blood for peacock king." At this time, Yang was serious.


    The peacock king was more and more excited and said, "let''s start."


    In his speech, he waved his hand to the main hall and laid a border, which was immediately isolated. The whole hall turned into a colorful border space.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and muttered: "what a peacock! I still don''t feel at ease when I get to this job. In that case, I''m not to blame."


    There is no superfluous words. A drop of water of life appeared on the fingertip between waving: "queer girl, this is the medicine to stabilize the meridians in advance. You should take it first, and there are hundreds of miraculous medicines to take later. What''s more, there are many medical experts to show them. It''s very important to stabilize the meridians."


    Yang knew that the peacock king was cautious. If he told her that a drop of water could improve her blood, the peacock king would never believe it. If he said it was more complicated, he would let the peacock king believe it.


    Between Peacock King staring at Yang Yiyun eyes, seems to want to see something from his eyes, is not the truth.


    "What? Don''t you dare to break the first level of peacock king? Hehe... You are a big demon. What can a little demon do in your border Yang Yiyun pretends to be unhappy.


    At this point, the peacock king''s tight face relaxed. Thinking about it, Yang Yiyun was just a little demon doctor. He didn''t dare to play tricks, and this is the peacock hall.


    "I''m worried. I''m just curious. Take it."


    Peacock talk, a mouth will Yang Yiyun fingertips of the water of life a swallow.


    Yang said with a smile: "next moment, I will be your king."

 Chapter 1449

    Yang Yiyun made up a lot of stories in front of him, saying that there was a magic medicine to be decided by hand, all for the sake of letting peacock take the water of life at this moment.


    At this time to see the peacock swallowed the water of life, Yang a smile.


    Trick succeeded!!!


    As long as the peacock will swallow the water of life, from this moment, it will be at his disposal.


    "Chirp..."


    If you swallow the water of life, it will dissolve in your body and erode in all directions.


    Blood, meridians, bones, and even Yuanshen can''t escape.


    The peacock king let out a long cry full of pain.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised at this. This is a normal phenomenon of taking water of life


    At this time, he stepped back, patiently waiting for the evolution of peacock blood.


    Don''t worry about the root of life. With great confidence, peacock king can evolve by blood.


    "Choo Choo..."


    The peacock king''s cry sounded higher than one, and his whole body was gorgeous.


    Yang knows it''s blood evolution


    He''s seen so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the peacock king finally evolved.


    At this time, the peacock forehead sweat, raised his head, Yang Yiyun word by word: "you... You cheat me..."


    A word came out full of anger and reluctance.


    And Yang Yiyun knows that the peacock king''s mouth you are actually referring to him and magpie.


    Magpie didn''t tell peacock king that Yang Yiyun would control his life and death after taking the water of life.


    After the evolution of peacock king''s blood, we can know that Yang Yiyun is her master.


    This is the wonder of the water of life.


    There was great anger and reluctance in my heart.


    Although the blood in her body has indeed been upgraded and evolved, her cultivation is only half a step away from the king''s great fullness to the king''s peak. In other words, the distance between a layer of paper is the sky demon level.


    Half a point higher than magpie''s accomplishments.


    The peacock king knows that it''s only a matter of time. The benefits of blood evolution are not only the improvement of cultivation, but also the all-round evolution of future talents. The potential is unlimited.


    It can be said that Yang Yiyun helped her solve the bottleneck problem, and even gave her Shouyuan.


    But... The peacock king is very angry


    Angry is cheating, magpie did not tell her the truth.


    What''s more angry is Yang Yiyun, the human race in her eyes.


    "The Terrans are all crafty and cunning people. You can''t trust them."


    Said the peacock king, gnashing his teeth.


    After all, she capsized in the ditch.


    Checked the magpie''s body, did not find any strange force in the magpie.


    But when she swallowed the water of Yang Yiyun''s life and completed the evolution of her blood, she found that she was completely controlled by Yang Yiyun both inside and outside her body.


    This kind of control is simply a deep control of the spirit, clearly aware that as long as Yang Yiyun an idea, her peacock king will be gone.


    With great anger, peacock king can''t accept being betrayed by magpie, and is dug by Yang Yiyun. After blood evolution, he gnashes his teeth and glares at Yang Yiyun, saying word by word, and suddenly slapping Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang can understand some of the peacock king''s reluctance and anger. After all, he is one of the four demon giants in Wanyao mountain, but he was calculated by his own Terran.


    It''s hard to say that from now on, she will become a prisoner from the peacock king. How can she be reconciled?


    It''s normal to have anger.


    In the face of the peacock king''s hand, Yang Yiyun did not evade, and let the peacock king''s hand take pictures of himself.


    When the peacock king''s palm is a finger away from his head, Yang Yiyun hums coldly, sensing the water of life, and the peacock king screams.


    "Ah..."


    In a flash, the peacock king half knelt on the ground.


    The water of life is working.


    Now for Yang Yiyun, even if the peacock king is a beast swallowing the water of life, she should be obedient.


    "Just for once, remember that there is no next time. If there is a next time, it''s not a little bit of suffering for you, but a lot of soul.The power of blood has improved you. I don''t know how angry you are? Are you angry with magpie?


    Yang Yiyun spoke lightly, stopped for a moment and continued: "magpie is in the same situation as you. Do you think I will let magpie tell you?


    I just want to cooperate with you, but what about you little peacock? But it''s for my master to set up again and again... Ha ha, the beauty trick has been used. It''s just distrust, but what can I do? Now I''m the king of your peacock, the master of your peacock king.


    To tell you the truth... You are not the first or the last to be accepted by our host. At the beginning, I sincerely wanted to cooperate with you, but you made me look ugly several times


    If you want to say anger, I should be angry with you. Now call the host to listen... "Yang said, looking at the peacock half kneeling on the ground.


    He had already vowed in his heart that after accepting the peacock king, he would clean up the beautiful fairy. Now the chance finally came.


    "You don''t want to..." the peacock king said, biting his teeth. His eyes were angry with Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun saw fear in the eyes of peacock king.


    "Oh, hello... Now you are still dead, duck mouth is hard... In this case, my master is not polite to you, hehe..."


    In his speech, Yang suddenly pours on the peacock king.


    But the peacock king was attracted by Yang Yiyun''s life water in her body, and she was exhausted by the repulsion. Her whole body, whether it was magic power or demon soul, was in chaos.


    At this time, Yang suddenly fell on his body and couldn''t resist at all. He could only shout angrily in his mouth and wanted to struggle, but his whole body was soft. The water of life was more than he thought.


    What''s more, Yang''s thoughts can make her become a worm from the king and dare not resist.


    "Ah... You... You let go of me..."


    Peacock king was shocked. She didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to fall on her


    When was the peacock king, one of the four great demons in the ten thousand demon mountains, so violated?


    The peacock king was surprised and angry. Of course, surprise was better than anger.


    Although she is a demon Xiu, she is also a banshee. No male creature has ever touched her.


    His hands were gripped by Yang and his body was oppressed. He couldn''t move at all. Moreover, the male breath was introduced into the nose of the peacock king. The collision of his body made the peacock king feel like an electric shock.


    The body had been eaten back, and it became softer and softer, and the whole body seemed to be drained.


    "You... Bold... Let go of yourself..."


    The peacock king yells. She wants to ask for help from the outside world or the big demons in the peacock hall. But before, she set a boundary for the hall. Now the boundary is a space of its own. People outside can''t see or hear it, even if they shout.


    The peacock king under him didn''t yell. It''s OK. With such a revolting curse, Yang became more and more excited. He said with a smile, "I''ve always been pushed down by a woman. Today, my brother also takes the initiative. This is your punishment."


    While talking, Yang kisses peacock king''s cherry mouth


    "Ah... You... Don''t come here..." watching Yang Yiyun kiss down, the peacock yelled.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the peacock king''s mind boomed and fell into a blank.


    Soft and moist feeling came, she was like flow throughout the body, a never had the feeling from the bottom of my heart.


    The whole person was paralyzed and gave up the struggle.


    But for Yang, he was very happy. His lips were bitten by the peacock, but he was very happy. He knew that the peacock was a baby.


    Now, regardless of whether she has practiced for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, she will be conquered by him.


    From the beginning of clumsiness, and angry resistance, to a few minutes later the response, both are eloquent.


    "Stab..."


    Someone Yang roughly tore the clothes on peacock king


    "Ying..."


    A low Symphony reverberates.


    At a certain moment, a peacock roared: "ah... Chirp..."


    Yang finally won the proud and cautious peacock king.


    The clouds and the rain are rolling


    Inside the border of the main hall, there are loud panting and roaring, and the peacocks sometimes low and sometimes high¡­¡­


    Seven days later, the movement began to weaken.


    Rao is Yang, who owns the body of colored glaze. He can''t bear it for seven days.


    The peacock king was completely conquered by him. Chiguoguo lay beside him. After the storm, Yang got up and dressed. Recalling the peacock''s voice in seven days, he held back the Lord''s excitement and was satisfied.


    At this moment, he suddenly rings, he seems to have been sleeping two big demons.


    In any case, conquering the peacock king means that his plan in Wanyao mountain has been advanced.


    "Xianggong..." the peacock wakes up and puts on his clothes. At this time, the peacock has no anger any more, because the fire has been extinguished by Yang.


    "Hey, hey... Let''s go, remove the border. I have something to tell you."


    Yang Yiyun told the peacock king about his plan to accept all the demon kings in the Wanyao mountain range, because he still needs the peacock king''s help.


    Peacock was a little worried and said, "the four demons in Wanyao mountain range are powerful. Now I submit to Xianggong, but the other three demons are not easy to deal with. What is Xianggong going to do?"


    "I don''t want to wait any longer. Next, I need your help. I''ll make an appointment with all the other three demon zuns for me. I''ll catch them all." Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled and said.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with strong words. Our four demon zuns are all full of respect for the king. Even now I''m the peak of respect for the king, I can deal with one of them at most. How can we deal with the remaining two demon zuns? Everyone has the tools of inheritance, and the latter is the key. " Said the peacock king.


    Yang Yiyun heard the king of the mouse say that the four demons of the WAN demon mountains had strong inheritance rules. The king of the mouse told him that there was a branch of ancient Wutong in the hand of the peacock, and it was a powerful artifact that was nourished by the smell of the Phoenix bird.


    But I don''t know what the magic weapon in the hands of the other three demons is.


    Yang Yiyun thought that the peacock king should know, so he asked, "do you know what magic weapons are in the hands of the other three demons?"

 Chapter 1450

    The peacock king nodded and said, "I know about it, but I don''t know the details of the power of the magic weapons in their hands..."


    Yang Yiyun looked at her and motioned to peacock king to continue.


    "In the hands of the one eyed dragon, there is a dragon ball handed down from the previous era, which is the cohesion of the skill of the ancestors of a certain generation of dragon. Although I don''t know what the specific power is, the one eyed dragon''s own attribute should be related to the fire attribute.


    One eyed Jiaolong is a family of Jiaolong with fire attribute. The most powerful one is fire, and it is not ordinary fire. It is comparable to the fire of spirit. If you add the dragon ball in his hand, the strength of one eyed Jiaolong is really hard to say... "


    The peacock said all kinds of things about the one eyed dragon, and after a pause, he continued: "as for the king of blood lion, what''s strange is his blood, The power of the blood lion king comes from his blood. I once saw him use his talent to turn himself into a sea of learning against the enemy. As long as the blood Lion King is involved in his blood sea, it''s hard for him to retreat. The blood of the blood Lion King is very strange.


    There are magic weapons in the capital of blood lion, but I haven''t seen them, but it must have something to do with his strange blood


    And the two headed snake. It''s a variant water snake. In fact, the two headed water snake should be the most difficult one among the four of us.


    We don''t know what the magic weapon of the double headed snake is, but there must be. The double headed snake is the existence of variation. Once again, his own water leak happened in a special place.


    The two snakeheads have their own independent ideology, and their natural powers are highly poisonous. This is certain, and it must be related to the property of water.


    As for the others, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s hard to deal with them. "


    After peacock finished, Yang Yiyun pondered for a while and asked, "what are the strength and influence of the three men, one eyed dragon, two headed snake and blood lion king?"


    "In this respect, there is not much difference among the four of us. There are no more than nine of our subordinates who have reached the high level of King Zun. However, the great demons under the primary and intermediate level of King Zun add up to 20 skills, and the other small demons have tens of thousands of skills." Said the peacock.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, which was not much different from his guess.


    Now the question is, can Yang Yiyun do it if he considers taking it by force?


    In front of those small demon king not to worry about, the key is the other three to respect can accept?


    However, he thought that it should be enough to have the peacock king, the purple emperor and the rat king, among which the purple emperor must surpass the peacock king.


    The peacock king and the rat king, after the transformation of his water of life, have surpassed the one eyed dragon, the blood Lion King and the two headed snake.


    It seems that the strength is equal, but Yang Yiyun has just heard from peacock king that the other three demon masters should have powerful inheritance tools in their hands. It''s better to be careful.


    Don''t capsize in the gutter.


    Think about the current situation. It''s the safest way to use the water of life to bless your strength. All the demons who have reached the level of respecting the king under the rat king and peacock king will use the water of life to improve their blood. If their cultivation goes further, their strength will be much better.


    After all, it''s in Wanyao mountain range. Yang knows that although he has taken in several big demons and even one of the four giants of Wanyao mountain range, it''s most appropriate to wait a little for safety.


    He thought that after three years, he began to accept all kinds of demon kings in Wanyao mountain.


    If the water of life produces three drops in a month, it can improve the blood of seventy-eight great demons in three years, make them further in their cultivation, and have better control over themselves.


    In this way, the strength is enough, and it''s best to take all the big demons in Wanyao mountain three years later.


    Moreover, in three years, he also wants to improve his cultivation and let his demon increase his strength


    After making a good plan in mind, Yang Yiyun stayed in peacock mountain. After that, he promoted the blood of the high-level demon king Zun under the peacock king once a month.


    Playing with peacocks and magpies every day, how happy


    Of course, all aspects of cultivation also failed.


    On the other hand, summon the purple emperor to stop challenging them, so as not to arouse the great attention of the one eyed dragon, the blood Lion King and the two headed snake, and order everyone to have a good life for three years.


    In a flash, Yang stayed in peacock mountain for a year. In this year, he promoted the blood of 36 big demons under the peacock king. All the big demons who reached the level of honoring the king were given the water of life.


    So that the strength of the whole peacock mountain is unprecedentedly strong, and has ascended several big steps.


    In peacock''s words, now she is the first of the four giants of Wanyao mountain in terms of strength.


    Yang Yiyun smiles. In fact, he is also happy. These demons are all his younger brothers now.Of course, he also knows that the smooth implementation is due to the existence of peacocks.


    One year later, Yang left peacock mountain and went to the five element rat clan. In the five element rat clan, Yang walked as the national teacher of the five element rat clan. With the assistance of the rat king, he began to transform the blood of the five element rat clan for one year, which has reached the level of respecting the king


    Two years later, Yang left the five element rat clan and returned to the ten thousand demon city demon hospital.


    In the last year, Yang received three demon kings who were challenged by Zihuang, luyanzhi, qingniu and xiongbuer every month.


    Whether it''s the big demon king or the small demon king, take three of them with the water of life every month.


    One year later, the thirty-six demon kings were integrated. They had taken Yang Yiyun''s life water for everything. Unexpectedly, the demon kings all improved their blood, and their accomplishments increased.


    In fact, the most obvious manifestation is the junior little demon king who respects the king. The monster who can become the little demon king on the 108 road of Wanyao mountain is no doubt not a talented person.


    The blood evolution of water of life is the most powerful for the primary level of King Zun. Although the little demon king who took water of life did not break through immediately, he broke through the intermediate level of King Zun one after another in three months, half a year and one year at the slowest.


    The middle level of Zunwang broke through to the senior level one year later, and the senior level was relatively slow. In three years, a few of them stepped into the grand circle of Zunwang.


    But even so, among all the monsters under Yang Yiyun''s charge, there are nine big monsters who step into the grand circle.


    The nine Grand kings are full. Three years ago, they were equivalent to the four grand kings of Wanyao mountain.


    And the top is Zihuang. Three years later, Zihuang''s accomplishments have been greatly improved, but it''s a pity that he never stepped into the level of TIANYAO.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s conjecture, this is because of the incompleteness of Taihuang''s law. As long as Zihuang goes out of Taihuang, he must be the level of TIANYAO.


    The purple emperor will be the rat king and the peacock king. These two were originally at the level of honoring the king. After taking the water of life, the blood evolution and cultivation have increased. The cultivation in three years can be said to be at the peak of honoring the king, which is only a little different from the purple emperor.


    The cultivation of rat king and peacock king has left the other three demons in Wanyao mountain far behind.


    The one eyed dragon, the blood lion and the two headed snake have never taken Yang Yiyun''s water of life, and their accomplishments are still at the level of respecting the king.


    In the last year, Yang Yiyun had more than 20 demon kings, big and small, who didn''t give water to life. These were the big and small demon kings that Zihuang, qingniu and Lu Yanzhi challenged and submitted to.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to give these remaining demon kings the water of life, because there was no time.


    According to the information provided by the rat king, the strength of peacock mountain has increased greatly in the past three years. Among the 108 little demon kings and 72 big demon kings, nearly half of them have increased their strength strangely, which has attracted the attention of the one eyed dragon, the blood Lion King and the two headed snake. Finally, they all focused on the demon doctor, or Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised by this. If the three parties are not aware of it, it is a strange thing.


    So the rat king said that the three demon zuns had united to come to ten thousand demon city to catch him.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun is not going to wait any longer.


    Now all the demon kings are strong enough to fight against the one eyed dragon, the blood Lion King and the two headed snake.


    As for the three demon lords and other demon kings who have not yet been accepted, Yang Yiyun said that those who follow me will prosper and those who rebel against me will die.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun sat in the demon doctor''s hall, summoned his big demons, looked around and said: "the other three demons in Wanyao mountain range have noticed that we have secretly improved our strength. Now, all the demon kings go down to prepare. Tomorrow, although I will go to Zhangu mountain to accept the three demons, the day of unification of Wanyao mountain range will begin now."

 Chapter 1451

    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s words came out, all the demon kings cried out: "I will obey the master''s order, and we are willing to step down the land of no Minister for the master."


    Now gathered in the backyard of the demon doctor''s hall are all king level big demons, and the number of demon kings in front of and behind the hall is more than 40, which is just the number of big and small demon kings after the challenge of submission.


    If you add the peacock mountain and the five elements mouse clan, all of them have taken the water of life, respect the king level demon king, break 100.


    Apart from the purple emperor and the rat king, there are 105 King level demons.


    They are all big demons who have taken the water of life, and there are also big and small demon kings who haven''t taken the water of life after being challenged to surrender.


    Compared with Yang Yiyun''s original plan to accept the small demon king of route 180 and the big demon king of route 72 in Wanyao mountain range, the number has exceeded one third.


    Less than half of the target has been achieved.


    Among the 108 little demon kings and 72 big demon kings, there are still 60% of them who have not surrendered.


    But with the words of the rat king, Yang Yiyun is not afraid at all.


    Besides, there are peacock mountain forces.


    So if integrated, Yang Yiyun has basically controlled half of the Wanyao mountain forces.


    Next, we just need to accept them one by one. Those who follow will prosper and those who rebel will perish!


    If you count the quantity, maybe there are not many demons gathered by Yang now, but in terms of quality, because of the existence of water of life, it is absolutely the first in Wanyao mountain range.


    And because of the whole reason, he has become the largest force in Wanyao mountain.


    As for other forces, they are definitely not monolithic.


    There are 50 or 60 small demons in the ring view. Yang Yiyun is also excited. It has been five or six years since he entered the Wanyao mountain and opened the Yaoyi hospital in Wanyao city.


    Five or six years is just a flick of the finger for the monk. He also has a sense of achievement when he can gather so many demons together in five or six years. The goal set in his mind has already been sold.


    Today is just a meeting. The five elements mouse clan and the demons of peacock mountain have not come yet. Otherwise, the whole yard will not be crowded.


    Of course, the rat king and the peacock king were present.


    After all the demons yelled in unison, a demon king came out and said, "master, I don''t know if I should say something or not?"


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that it was the king of civet that he had challenged for the first time.


    At the beginning, Elvis Presley and the black black demon king were Yang Yiyun''s first defeat and submission, and they were also the first demon kings to take the water of life.


    Because they were the first group of little demon kings to be accepted, Elvis Presley and the black black black demon king were the monsters in these demon kings, only second to bear and pangolin.


    Today''s civet king is also an intermediate cultivation of honoring the king.


    Compared with black crow''s dullness, lingmaowang is an active person. He has spent a long time in the demon doctor''s hall. He already knows about Yang Yiyun''s human identity.


    In this regard, lingmaowan has specially inquired about and studied the Terran. In order to better stay with Yang Yiyun, the owner, lingmaowang has summed up a set of secret ways to please the Terran, or flattery.


    The king of Lingmao knew from their mouths that Yang Yiyun, the master, wanted the whole Wanyao mountain for his grand plan and ambition.


    According to the research on the Terran character of King lingmaowang, today Yang Yiyun said that after he wanted to fully accept the demon king forces of the whole Wanyao mountain range, King lingmaowang knew that he had a chance to flatter, how could he let it go?


    "If you have anything to say, my master has said that we should fully accept the forces of Wanyao mountain from tomorrow. If you have any good methods, or you can persuade people not to use swords, it''s the best. However, those who contribute will be rewarded with pills." Yang Yiyun looks at Wang Lingmao and looks around with a smile.


    King Lingmao''s eyes rolled around, his head bowed and he laughed. Then he stepped forward and said with a serious face: "the master''s subordinates feel that since the master wants to unify the Wanyao mountain range, which has been in chaos for countless years, this is a good news for all the demons in the Wanyao mountain range.


    But the so-called master is famous. His master is a genius in heaven. Wencheng Wude has opened a medical school to cure countless demons since he came to Wanyao city. He has also improved our blood skills. He can be called a saint of the demon family.


    So the subordinates think that the master should make a name, or be a famous teacher. When the master''s name goes out, will the big and small demon kings surrender one after another?


    The subordinates propose that the master be the master of the demon clan. The master was born to rescue those ignorant demons and go to the infinite light. This is heaven''s intention. The master is the saint of the demon clan, surpassing the body of ten thousand demons, and is the great master of the demon clan. "


    At first, Yang didn''t care much about Elvis talking, but he wanted to laugh when he heard the flattery and fame of this product. He knew that Elvis had worked hard on the Terran, but he didn''t think so.But when he heard that the king of civet gave himself the title of the Lord of the demon clan, Yang was so elated that he said with a smile, "king of civet, you have a bright future..."


    As for the other demons on the scene, they were robbed of the credit by the king of civet because of the great opportunity of flattery, Let the presence of some of the original big demon king heart indignation.


    However, they are slow to respond, and their first skill has been preempted by King lingmaowang. When they heard that master Yang Yiyun said a promising word to King lingmaowang, other demons wake up one after another. When they were about to make their stand, another voice sounded in the field.


    "The master of the demon clan is not good. The master is the master of you. Besides, it''s not loud enough. I think it''s better to call him the great sage of Cloud Gate..."


    Some of the big demon kings in the field were very angry. There was just one who took credit. Now there is another one. How can these big demon kings mix up?


    In an instant, the big demon king looked back, but the door of a room on the side of the backyard opened, and came out of the room. The whole body was shining with five colors, and the first dragon horn was born... Shenjun was extraordinary, respected the king, and the intermediate monster was not in the form, but in the ontological state.


    At this time, an excited voice rang out: "old five, you are out of the pass..."


    This voice is Yang Yiyun''s side qingniu called out.


    "Zhizhi..."


    The master Yang Yiyun''s diao''er jumped up and landed on this guy''s head.


    "Xiaowu is not bad. After three years in seclusion, he broke through to Zunwang intermediate. It''s not bad..."


    Remember that it was the master Yang Yiyun who spoke.


    "Congratulations to the five elements Beast Master. What the five elements Master said is very true. The master said that the great sage of cloud gate is the most suitable, but his subordinates strongly agree with him." Elvis Presley, the flatterer, is one step ahead.


    At this time, all the demons in the waiting room responded. The monster who just proposed the master to be called the great sage of cloud gate is the master''s Mount five element beast.


    In terms of status, it''s only the diao''er.


    Many demon kings have never seen the five element beast, because after Yang Yiyun''s challenge, the five element beast''s cultivation was too low. He watched qingniu go to battle drum mountain to challenge all demon kings, but he didn''t have the strength to take part in the challenge, so he was very disappointed and determined to close the cultivation.


    After that, Yang Yiyun specially refined pills for the five element beast and asked him to close the gate. He knew that Yang Yiyun had gone out for three years, but the five element beast had not passed the gate.


    I didn''t expect to catch up with him today. When Yang Yiyun was preparing to raise a case, the five element beast went out of the pass, and was closed for more than three years. The five element beast broke through to the rank of King Zun.


    This is beyond Yang Yiyun''s belief.


    The demon king has never seen the beast of five elements, but he has heard of it. Today he saw it.


    The five element beast proposed that Yang Yiyun be called the great sage of Cloud Gate, which also shows his status around the master, because today there are dozens of demon kings, which is just an opportunity.


    Moreover, he knew that the master had a Cloud Gate influence, which was established in the small world. Many of the master''s relatives and friends were in the cloud gate, so the five element beast thought that the title of Cloud Gate sage was the most suitable for the master.


    After getting to know each other, under the proposal of the five element beast, all the demons cried out: "great lord of Cloud Gate..."


    Mr. Yang laughed happily and accepted the title.


    ¡­¡­


    After a proposal, Yang Yiyun began to ask the general, "where is the rat king?"


    The rat king bowed himself and said, "my subordinates are here."


    "Write a post to the one eyed dragon, the king of blood lion, the two headed snake and all the demon kings, telling them that tomorrow Bensheng will summon all forces in the Wanyao mountain range in the battle drum mountain. If they want to prosper, they will die." Yang has a side leak at the moment.


    "In the name of the Lord." The rat king bowed himself.


    Then Yang waved a big hand and said, "you all go down to prepare. Tomorrow we will fight against the Drum Mountain. The Wanyao mountain will be unified. The Lord will decide the heaven and earth."

 Chapter 1452

    The next day, a purple and gold flag was flying in Zhangu mountain, and the above four gilded characters - the great sage of Cloud Gate.


    On this day, Yang''s 100 spirits and five great demons gathered, and the five element rat clan and peacock mountain officially announced to Wanyao mountain and submitted to the great sage of Cloud Gate.


    The demon medicine center pays attention to "Yang Yiyun" as the Lord.


    The other demon kings, big and small, who were subdued, also declared that they should respect the great sage of Cloud Gate and submit to the great sage of Cloud Gate.


    As soon as the news came out, there was a strong chemical reaction, leaving the little demon king and the big demon king with silly eyes. There was a big earthquake in the whole Wanyao mountain range.


    All the way, the demon king was shocked.


    At the beginning, all the forces wondered what the great sage of Cloud Gate was. Only when the news came did they know that the great sage of Cloud Gate was the master of the demon medicine hall, Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, there are still 60% of the 108 little demon kings and 72 big demon kings who have not been accepted by Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, they only recognize the four giants of Wanyao mountain, namely, the one eyed dragon, the peacock king, the two headed snake and the blood lion king.


    However, when the peacock king announced his surrender to Yang Yiyun, the forces of 60% of the demon kings, big and small, finally wavered.


    The 108 little demon king and the 72 big demon king of Wanyao mountain seem to be in their own way. In fact, they have followed the four big demon lords for thousands of years, forming the ruling situation of Wanyao mountain.


    Now that Yang Yiyun is born and the peacock king''s declaration of submission, the mysterious underground race of the five elements rat demon family has emerged for the demon families in the Wanyao mountain range, and the rat King''s cultivation is no less than that of the four giants, which is really shocking.


    Because of the relationship between the peacock king and the rat demon of the five elements, 20% of the 60% big and small demon kings actively submit to Yang Yiyun.


    Of the remaining 40%, 30% followed the three giants of dragon with one eye, blood lion and snake with two heads, and the last 10% was the grass on the wall, keeping a wait-and-see state.


    By this time, in fact, the situation has become clear. Basically, the demons led by Yang account for half, while the one eyed dragon, the blood lion and the two headed snake account for half.


    The post Yang Yiyun ordered to send out to the three demons and all the demons is actually a surrender order. If they don''t accept it, they will fight.


    The location was set at zhangushan to prevent them from refusing.


    Zhangu mountain itself is a place of challenge. All the demons in Wanyao mountain regard Zhangu mountain as a sacred mountain, which is related to dignity. If they don''t go, they will be ridiculed by the demons in Wanyao mountain.


    Here is authority.


    Sent out a post must come.


    At this time, the three demon zuns also understood the plot of the little demon Yang. The three demon zuns united and called on the big and small demon kings to slay Zhan Gushan.


    Yang Yiyun is wearing a war robe and standing on the huge battle drum. Below him are all kinds of demon kings, big and small, who are accepted by the water of life, or who have chosen to submit after the news is sent out today. All aspects add up to the level of honoring the king, and the number of big demons reaches 160.


    King level is equivalent to the cultivation of the human race in the Mahayana period. One hundred and sixty Mahayana monks are now comparable to the top ones even in the cultivation world.


    He has been a demon for six years. Today, he stands on a huge battle drum. He is also one hundred and sixty great demons in the rank of king. At the same time, he has nearly 30000 demon soldiers and demon generals under his command.


    At the moment, Yang''s heart is full of lofty sentiments. With a wave of a big hand in his mind, the picture of 30000 demon soldiers will level the enemy is surging.


    In a certain battle drum, there are three directions in the sky. The demon cloud is on the top of the sky. The sky suddenly darkens, and the demon wind is blowing.


    "Coming..."


    The purple emperor appeared on Yang Yiyun and looked at the sky and spoke softly.


    Yang Yiyun squinted at the three directions of the sky, and huge demon clouds rolled in.


    He knew that the three demons were coming.


    The next moment, sure enough, when the demon cloud was approaching, Yang Yiyun saw a red dragon more than 100 meters long appear, behind him was a mass of demons.


    There are also two big monsters on the left and right.


    The peacock flew to Yang Yiyun''s right and said, "it''s them who are here..."


    Yang Yiyun points out that he knows that one eyed dragon, blood lion king, two headed snake and Wanyao mountain have emerged.


    Each of the three demons stopped at the hundred meter skill with the demons they had received. The one eyed dragon and the blood Lion King flashed and turned into human form.


    Only the two headed snake king has not changed. His body is green, and his two heads spit letters. His body is 100 meters long. He is a huge snake."Peacock... What do you mean?" The one eyed dragon stares at the peacock king, but ignores Yang Yiyun.


    This makes Yang very upset.


    The peacock king naturally understood the one eyed dragon''s question. They had an unwritten agreement for a long time to unite with each other to rule the Wanyao mountain range. But now that they surrender to Yang Yiyun, they betray the other three. No wonder the one eyed dragon will question angrily.


    But do peacocks have a choice?


    Yang Yiyun didn''t give her a choice at all.


    In any case, their four demons have been in Wanyao mountain for thousands of years, and peacock king can''t bear it, but she has no choice, and now the situation is what she wants. Her blood has been promoted, and it''s only one step away from the level of TIANYAO.


    Looking at the three one eyed dragons, the peacock king apologized: "three Taoist brothers, the younger sister is also involuntarily, but the younger sister''s current situation, you can see... The bottleneck problem of blood improvement has been solved, and it''s only a matter of time to break through the demon.


    And all these are phases... They are all given by the great lord of Cloud Gate. He is the Lord of our demon family. He has the ability to change the blood of our demon family for the benefit of ten thousand demons. It is God''s will that three of you submit to the Lord. The Lord can change the difficulty of your blood and help you break through the bottleneck... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The peacock king said nothing, The one eyed dragon is laughing.


    Then he heard the one eyed dragon humming coldly: "degenerate, ignorant, after the Phoenix, he submitted to a despicable human race. You... The peacock is humiliating the demon clan..."


    At this point, the one eyed dragon looked around at the demons who had surrendered to Yang Yiyun and said with a sneer, "you are all the shame of our demons, Don''t deserve to be a demon


    And you... You are a despicable human race. If you enter the Wanyao mountain range, Wanyao City, and open the demon doctor''s house, I will know that your boy is not a good thing... You... I don''t know, he... "


    The one eyed dragon stopped for a moment, pointed to Yang Yiyun and said, "he is a human race, not a spirit sheep at all, His name is Yang Yiyun, not Yang Yiyun... "


    When the one eyed dragon''s words fell, there was an uproar in the field. Today''s demon kings and demons who had never taken the water of life widened their eyes and began to talk.


    They are hostile to the whole demon clan of the Terran. Taihuang is the back garden of the Terran. The Terran takes Taihuang as their training place. The Terran goes into Taihuang to hunt and kill the demon clan. All the demon clans know about these things.


    The Wanyao mountain in the wilderness is a pure land for many demons to unite and stick to, and it is also a place where people dare not break in.


    Now the one eyed dragon says that the master of the cloud gate and the master of the demon medicine hall is actually a Terran disguised as a demon clan. It''s time to make a scene.


    Of course, among these demons, the big demons who have taken Yang Yiyun''s water of life show calmness one by one, because they know that Yang Yiyun is an individual race after taking the water of life.


    So what?


    Life and death are all controlled by Yang Yiyun, and they can''t turn the sky. Moreover, Yang Yiyun makes their blood and cultivation go a step further. That''s the key. It doesn''t matter whether they are human or not.


    As a cultivator, isn''t that the pursuit of immortality?


    However, Yang Yiyun can give them hope that instead of being trapped in the Wanyao mountains for generations, they can''t break through the bottleneck and upgrade their blood, and finally wait for the time to come.


    What does Yang Yiyun give them now have to do with the status of the human race?


    So soon after taking the water of life, the king of big and small demons showed the effect. One by one, he yelled at the little demons under his hands and suppressed the chaos.


    At this time, a little demon king said in a voice: "what we all know about Jiaolong king, how do you know? You''re framing the Lord. Don''t listen to the Dragon King''s nonsense. He''s clearly framing the Lord. "


    "Bastard, how can I talk nonsense? To tell you the truth, during this period of time, Ben Zun, the blood Lion King and the double headed snake noticed that there was a human race on the edge of the Wanyao mountain range. They arrested a human race and asked. Then they knew that Yang Yiyun was a human race. Do you still say that Ben Zun was framed? "


    The thunderous sound of the one eyed dragon spread throughout the audience.

 Chapter 1453

    When one eyed Jiaolong talks, he stares at Yang Yiyun like a knife in his eyes. This is what he says to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak, waiting for the one eyed dragon to finish. He expected that the one eyed dragon would know his Terran identity.


    In the past three years, there has been so much activity in the Wanyao mountain range and the Yaoyi hall. If there is no trace, it is strange.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled when he heard that the one eyed dragon had learned his identity from Wanyao mountain.


    This news shows that the people who pursued and killed him in those holy places were still outside the Wanyao mountain range, but they didn''t leave.


    It can be seen how much the holy places hate themselves, or that they are bound to win for the sake of Unicorn cubs.


    But then again, six years is nothing for the practitioners. It''s not normal for the people in the holy land to stay outside the Wanyao mountains for six years.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s killing intention flashed by.


    Of course, this killing intention is for several holy places. After the three demons of one eyed Jiaolong are solved, he will kill them next, and kill all those who deceive others too much.


    But now it''s time to solve the problems of one eyed dragon, blood Lion King and two headed snake.


    Facing the one eyed dragon, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "what about knowing that I''m a human? Did I harm the demons?


    No On the contrary, I entered Wanyao mountain in order to escape the pursuit of the outside Terran holy land. Moreover, I opened Yunmen demon doctor''s Hall in Wanyao city to cure and save countless demons. I even put aside the relationship between human and demon, and widely accepted disciples to teach the medical knowledge of the children of the demon family


    Even improved the blood of the demon clan. In this way, the so-called, let alone me, you... Dragon King, blood lion king Have the three double headed snakes ever made any contribution to the demon clan in Wanyao mountain?


    The fact that the demons regard me as their Lord is enough to explain the problem. Now I give you a chance to submit to our Lord, so that your blood can evolve, and you can leave Taihuang and go out to the vast world of cultivation in the future. Otherwise, those who follow me will prosper and those who disobey me will die. OK


    In a few words, Yang Yiyun solved the contradictions provoked by the Dragon King, giving a huge temptation to enhance the blood. This not only reassured the demons on one side, but also made the demons on the three sides of the dragon, the blood lion and the double headed snake start to shake up.


    The temptation of blood evolution, few demons can pit the temptation.


    At this time, the one eyed dragon, the king of blood lion and the two headed snake looked at each other and knew that they could not listen to Yang Yiyun any more. They wanted to join the army, but they were shaken by Yang Yiyun''s words.


    That''s not a good sign.


    Immediately, the one eyed Dragon said in a loud voice: "I bah... A humble people also want to surrender to the king. Today, I will kill you, a humble boy, and return the sky and earth to the ten thousand demon mountains. My sons will kill the enemy for me..."


    "Kill..."


    "Kill."


    The blood Lion King and the double headed snake echo at the same time.


    After all, it''s the local big demon lords in the Wanyao mountain range, and the three great demon lords are united, and the monsters who have just shaken the evolution of blood are involved in the torrent with a single order


    The three demons rushed down from the sky with the demons


    In fact, the demons on both sides are equal in strength, but Yang Yiyun has many demons transformed by the water of life, It has a certain strength.


    "Those who follow suit prosper, those who rebel perish, and those who kill..." Looking at the three big demons of the one eyed dragon, Yang stood on the huge battle drum and gave an order with a wave of his hand.


    He knew that the supreme authority was often forged in blood.


    Since the one Horned Dragon, the king of blood lion and the two headed snake don''t submit, kill them. There will be times when they are afraid of you.


    With one order, big demons rose up.


    The purple emperor went directly to the one eyed dragon, the rat king to the blood lion king, and the peacock king to the two headed snake.


    On the strength of Yang Yiyun, the one eyed dragon.


    The spirit of demons soared into the sky, the huge energy burst out, and some small demons died on the spot in the aftermath of the king level war.


    A river of blood


    The whole mountain has a pungent smell of blood. Blood is eroding the whole mountain and gradually turning red.


    A roar resounds through the sky, all animals roar together... The world changes color.


    Wanyao mountain has ushered in the largest scale of demon fighting in tens of millions of years


    It''s a fight between the two sides, a total of one hundred thousand small monsters.


    Several giants consciously rushed to the sky clouds to fight, to avoid the weak small demons were killed by the aftereffects of the battle.


    "Oh...""Roar..."


    "Chirp..."


    "Zhi..."


    Roaring over the sky.


    Standing on the battle drum, Yang Yiyun carries the heaven and earth eye demon Wang Tianji and pays attention to the battle in the sky


    As for the battle on the ground, he didn''t worry at all, because all of the more than 100 King level took the water of life, and their accomplishments were improved. They could crush the king level under the one eyed dragon, the blood lion and the two headed snake.


    Yang''s only worry is the battle of the three great demons, because peacock said that their four great demons are terrible because they have inheritance tools in their hands.


    Her peacock''s implements are a heritage. Phoenix nourishes the ancient Wutong tree. The one eyed dragon has a dragon ball. The two headed snake and the blood lion have similar ancient treasures, which are all extremely powerful treasures.


    Fighting alone, the purple emperor, the rat king and the peacock have no pressure on the three one eyed dragons. The only variable is the treasure of the three one eyed dragons. Yang Yiyun is not sure whether the purple emperor and the peacock can defeat them.


    The heaven and earth''s eyes move to see, in the sky, the six demons all turned out to be fighting.


    The purple emperor turned into a five element rat with a body of more than ten meters and a body full of faint purple. Fighting with the red dragon with a body length of 100 meters, we can see that the purple emperor completely crushed the one eyed dragon.


    But the rat king also turns into the body, only the hair on his body is not as deep as the purple emperor''s, which is not inferior to the blood lion king whose upper body is 20 or 30 meters.


    The peacock king incarnates the Colorful Peacock all the time. When it comes to the double headed snake, the peacock opens its screen in all colors, and each blow makes the double headed snake hurt.


    It seems that the big demon on his side has the upper hand.


    But Yang Yiyun is always staring at him. He knows that the three one eyed dragons have not used the treasure yet.


    Just thinking like this, I heard a roar from the sky.


    However, the one eyed dragon was hit by the purple emperor and flew hundreds of meters. With a roar, it landed directly in the soil of ZhangGu mountain.


    "Roar..."


    The blood Lion King screamed and was bitten a blood hole by the rat king.


    The head of one of the two headed snakes was hit by the peacock, and the blood came from the air, such as torrential rain.


    Then the one eyed dragon suddenly roared out of the mud and flew straight into the sky. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the one eyed dragon was red, as if on fire.


    The one eyed dragon was already in flames and turned into a fire dragon when it dashed tens of meters.


    Yang Yiyun fixed his eyes and saw that there was a bead of flame in the mouth of the one eyed dragon. He thought that the one eyed dragon''s mouth should be the peacock''s Dragon bead.


    At this time, the one eyed jiaolongkou man roared: "the flame is so fierce that I will die..."


    With a roar, a flame spewed out from the one eyed dragon''s mouth and went straight to the purple emperor in mid air. In the blink of an eye, a flame turned into a sea of flames and rolled to the purple emperor.


    The area is too large, the purple emperor wants to avoid all too late, between the purple emperor whole body purple light, formed a purple light mask to wrap up.


    The next moment, the one eyed dragon''s flame completely rolled up the purple emperor.


    Yang Yiyun is nervous and doesn''t know whether the purple emperor can resist the fire of the one eyed dragon.


    For the one eyed dragon''s flame, Yang Yiyun can feel the heat hundreds of meters away. He can''t help running the Qi to resist the heat.


    However, some demons about 100 meters away from the one eyed dragon screamed in the flames, but they were completely burned and evaporated.


    At this moment, many demons, regardless of the enemy or us, all stopped fighting and ran to avoid the sea of fire of the one eyed dragon.


    Although in the sky, it is too hot overbearing, this blow was affected and burned hundreds of demons.


    Looking at half of the sky being burned red, Yang Yiyun stood at the bottom of the drum to watch, and could not help swallowing saliva.


    I didn''t expect that the dragon ball of the one eyed dragon was so powerful that it was beyond his imagination.


    I can''t help but worry about Zihuang. I don''t know if Zihuang can resist this fire attack.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun quickly ordered: "you wait for your orders, all the demons below the king level will withdraw from the battle."


    He knew that the real fight had begun. If the little demons didn''t run far away, they would definitely be affected.

 Chapter 1454

    Yang Yiyun ordered the little demons to withdraw from the battle drum mountain. All the demons left in the field were King level demons.


    Only the great demons whose accomplishments have reached the level of respecting the king can resist the influence of the one eyed dragon''s flame power.


    Of course, when the one eyed dragon made such a stir, all the big demons in the arena stopped fighting.


    However, it was just such a battle. In less than half an hour, countless small demons were killed and injured, and the king level big demons were basically convinced.


    Some of them surrender directly, some of them escape when they see the situation, and some of them fall.


    Anyway, Yang''s side won a big victory.


    This is also expected.


    Because there is a huge gap between the two sides.


    Yang has the water of life. There are nine of them in Zun Wang Da Yuanman alone. Under such strength, the big demons under the one eyed dragon, the blood Lion King and the two headed snake have no doubt to be crushed and subdued.


    Now it''s up to the big giants to fight each other to decide the real outcome.


    On the horizon, the one eyed dragon''s powerful flame turned into a huge sea of fire, burning half of the sky red and twisted.


    Yang''s first valiant general, purple emperor, was completely engulfed by the flames of the one eyed dragon.


    At this time, Yang was nervous


    Although he knew that the purple emperor''s cultivation was close to the level of the sky demon, and was also the ruler of the five element rat clan in the last era, the rebirth of the purple emperor was the beginning of everything, and her cultivation was far from the peak.


    Can you resist the flames of the one eyed dragon? Yang has no idea


    However, he can''t help it, because he himself is the cultivation of crossing the robbery period. Although his real strength can compete with Zunwang junior, it is limited to this.


    Can accept a big wave of big demon rely on the water of life and dexterity, so Yang can''t help.


    At this time, he could only pray in his heart that the purple emperor could resist the one eyed dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhi..."


    In an instant, a long roar pierced the eardrum spread across the sky from the sea of fire.


    Yang Yiyun was in a burst of spirit. He knew that it was the purple emperor who was making his voice.


    Then a purple light rose in the sea of fire. Suddenly, the purple emperor rushed out of the sea of fire surrounded by the one eyed dragon.


    "Hum... The flame is imprisoned."


    At this time, the one eyed dragon hummed coldly, but with one open mouth, it directly spit out the dragon ball. In a flash, a breath of terror burst out on the dragon ball, and the white flames burst out again like cobwebs, covering the purple emperor''s head.


    Seeing the purple emperor rush out of the sea of fire, he was once shrouded by the one eyed dragon.


    "Ziqi Hunyuan, broken."


    At this time, the purple emperor also broke out, his whole body turned into purple light, and wanted to break through the one eyed dragon''s weaving net.


    The sky is white and purple.


    The competition between the two powerful powers begins.


    But it was a time of stalemate, who did not overwhelm each other.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that the one eyed dragon has the advantage of the magic weapon jiaolongzhu. Otherwise, the purple emperor, who is infinitely close to the level of demon, will be able to suppress the one eyed dragon.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, on the other side, it was the blood lion king who suffered losses in the hands of the rat king. He was furious and roared.


    Yang Yiyun turned his head to see the blood Lion King''s whole body glowing with blood. He roared and said: "the sea of blood turns the sky..."


    I saw the whole blood of the blood lion king. In the work, every drop of blood floated out like a pear blossom in a rainstorm


    Every drop of blood on the blood lion came like a rainstorm, But in the blink of an eye, a drop of blood rose rapidly, one drop after another.


    In an instant, it turned into a sea of rootless blood, floating in the air


    But the rat king felt bad, quickly retreated, but in the blood sea water, which was not faster than the blood lion king, he was drowned in the blood sea in an instant.


    But now the rat king is also the generation of the five elements blood. In the light of lavender in his blood, he is like a leaf floating away.


    Also trapped in the sea of blood


    "Water curtain mirror sky..."


    "Wutong towering..."


    At the moment, the peacock king and the two headed snake also entered the white hot battle.


    Yang Yi heard both voices in his cloud ears.Looking around, the two headed snake roared "water curtain mirror sky", but a mirror appeared between its two heads.


    This mirror is shining, the light is like sea water, the peacock king is submerged in the deep sea.


    At this moment, the magic weapon of the king of blood lion, which Yang Yiyun had never seen before, came out. The one eyed dragon was a dragon ball, and the two headed snake was a simple mirror. Yang Yiyun saw it clearly.


    Yang Yiyun guessed that the magic weapon of the blood lion king should be in the body.


    In other words, double headed snake Shi exhibited the magic power of water curtain mirror, and the light burst out like invisible sea water covered the peacock king in it.


    But at this time the peacock king is not a vegetarian, also has a powerful magic weapon in the body.


    A Wutong Wutong, Yang Yiyun saw in the air peacock king''s mouth vomit a colorful wood, but in a moment became a phoenix tree.


    Wutong, casts a thousand beams. It rises in the sky and rises in the sky. It will turn into a huge giant tree that breaks through the reflection of the double headed snake and rushes out.


    "Chirp..."


    The peacock howled, and the Wutong tree sent her out of the water head of the double headed snake.


    It was then that the peacock''s Wutong tree and the double headed snake mirror were holding.


    But at the moment when the peacock goes out of the water curtain, the peacock plumes behind the peacock are like sharp arrows, like two headed snakes.


    "Hiss... Ah ah..."


    In a flash, the two headed snake screamed and became a hedgehog.


    "Ah... Peacock, I''m not finished with you..."


    The two headed snake suffered a big loss, and the mirror between the two heads suddenly burst out a huge dark light column and went straight to the peacock.


    The peacock has the upper hand and is equal in the same level of magic weapon confrontation, but the cultivation peacock has the upper hand and makes the double headed snake suffer a big loss.


    Seeing the black light column burst out in the double headed snake mirror, peacock clearly knew that it was not serious, but was hiding behind the Wutong tree.


    "Boom..."


    Wutong black snake''s fierce black light column strikes a strong five color light on the sycamore tree of sycamore, Wutong tree, and the magic weapon protects against the attack of the double headed snake paint black light column.


    But in the blink of an eye, the two headed snake twists its body, turns around and runs away. In a flash, it flies thousands of meters away. The two headed snake knows that the magic weapon can''t win the peacock, but the peacock is stronger than it, so it''s better to escape.


    "Hum... Can you escape?"


    Peacock hum, with a Wutong tree quickly chase after...


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun watched on the war drum, and finally gave a sigh of relief. In the confrontation of the three demons, it was obvious that only the peacock could press the double headed snake.


    However, although the purple emperor and the rat king Xiuwei were stronger than the one eyed dragon and the blood lion, they suffered from the lack of powerful magic tools and were trapped by the one eyed dragon and the blood lion.


    It seems like a stalemate, but in fact, Yang Yiyun knows that things will change over time.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and motioned to the nine respected kings, Da Yuanman and Da Yao to help.


    The nine great princes were full of demons. They divided into two groups, five to the one eyed dragon and four to the blood lion.


    However, when they rushed past, they all stopped them one after another.


    The one eyed dragon has the power of the sea of fire. These monsters can''t rush in for a while.


    The blood Lion King controls the sea of blood, and the other four demons can''t get in.


    Can only run demon force to attack, but Yang Yiyun see in the eyes, he knows that this will not help, can''t save the purple emperor out of the sea of fire, also can''t save the rat King bleeding sea.


    The two masters suffered from the powerful magic weapons of the one eyed dragon and the blood lion king.


    Yang Yiyun is worried. He knows that he can''t stand idly by. The battle is doomed. If anything goes wrong, it will turn the tide.


    In his heart, three purple leaves with veins appeared in his hands.


    It''s the purple cloud five thunder leaves that appeared after the last upgrade of Qiankun pot.


    It is a powerful five thunder attack on leaves. It was tested in the heaven and earth pot on that day, but it has never been used in real combat.


    Yang Yiyun himself is not sure whether Ziyun wuleiye can work for the one eyed dragon and the blood lion king. Anyway, at this time, he knows he can''t drag on any longer. At least he will try Ziyun wuleiye again.


    There are five thunder leaves in my hand. Just as I''m ready to show them, I feel a shock from the pot of heaven and earth in my left arm.At the next moment, Yang Yiyun stops and suddenly stops in a daze. He is delighted to find that evolution has come to an end for niuduzi, who has been sleeping in the pot of heaven and earth.


    At this time, it''s the key to the war. It''s a good thing to have another helper. Niuduzi is a unicorn beast, so Yang Yiyun let niuduzi out of the heaven and earth pot with a wave of his hand.

 Chapter 1455

    "Oh..."


    It sounds like a cow, a dragon, and a long roar. It sounds like thunder.


    In the colorful light, the calf roared out.


    When the light dissipated, Yang Yiyun first widened his eyes and grew his mouth.


    Niu Duzi, who had been sleeping for many years, swallowed up three drops of water of life and countless natural resources at the beginning, and ate him bankrupt.


    In heaven and earth, the evolution of blood fell asleep, and finally woke up today.


    It used to look like a calf.


    And now it''s finally like a beast.


    From its external shape, it integrates dragon head, antler, lion''s eye, tiger''s back, bear''s waist, snake scale, horseshoe and oxtail


    At this point, he became a real unicorn.


    Niuduzi appears and stands beside Yang Yiyun. At his feet is a war drum, or a kylin drum.


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of niuduzi, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    "Click ~"


    But I didn''t expect that the kylin drum standing at Yang Yiyun''s feet cracked


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked down and found that niuduzi''s whole body was full of colorful light, while the cracks of Qilin drum also sent out a stream of air.


    The kylin drum and niuduzi echo each other.


    "This..."


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused for a moment, although he didn''t know what happened.


    But at this time, we can see that after the appearance of niuduzi, the unicorn beast, the war drum changed.


    In my mind, I remember when the purple emperor said that Qilin was the master of all the demons in the demon world, and the war drum also wanted Qilin drum.


    Now it seems that the Qilin drum is something left by niuduzi''s ancestors. At this moment, niuduzi wakes up the war drum.


    It belongs to the inheritance of war drum.


    "Click..."


    One hundred meters high, the huge bluestone battle drum is getting louder and louder, and the cracks on it are getting bigger and bigger.


    The colorful light on niuduzi''s body was dazzling and burst out, echoing with the cracked war drum. At this moment, the colorful light on niuduzi''s body also burst out in the crack of the war drum.


    Boom


    At the foot of the drum in the rumble shaking, like an earthquake, Yang Yiyun felt something wrong, quickly from the drum flying down, fell to the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    Now the calf let out a long cry.


    Then the war drums went on and on.


    It sounds like cheering, like a lost child has found a loved one.


    "Click..."


    With the last click, the whole drum crashed.


    But in an instant, what fell off was a layer of bluestone skin.


    In the colorful light, the war drum showed its true colors.


    The blue stone skin is just a layer of protection. After planting it, there is a colorful war drum full of mysterious runes and nine feet in diameter.


    "Oh..."


    Niuduzi screamed again. After that, the drum floated into a flat surface. At this time, niuduzi also floated on the drum. Suddenly, two beams of light burst out from his eyes, like a pair of hammers, hitting on the drum.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    Among the two loud noises, this time it was different from the past, but it sent out a circle of ripples on the war drum, and the way it spread was up and down, left and right in all directions.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is a kind of magic power, similar to the magic power of sound wave.


    In this moment, Yang Yiyun saw a wonderful scene.


    In the whole battle drum square, one of the big demons at the level of king was one, and all of them gave out their own long roars and fell on the ground.


    It''s like a chain reaction. The demons of the whole war drum mountain all roared and fell on the ground. The voice spread far away and came from a far away place.


    In fact, it was the true submission of ten thousand demons. Judging from the distant voice, these responses absolutely spread all over the ten thousand demons mountain range.


    However, the one eyed dragon and the king of blood lion in the sky changed a lot after the roar of Unicorn and the ripple of war drum.


    Besieging the one eyed dragon and the blood lion king, the nine great demons of the blood sea fell down from the sky and fell on the ground one after another.All the monsters lying on the ground are the direction of worshiping calf and war drum.


    As for the one eyed dragon and the blood lion, the magic powers formed by them, the sea of fire and the sea of blood, are violently turbulent under the impact of the waves of the war drums.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it and said, "it seems that the evolution of niuduzi, a unicorn cub, and the unicorn drum, which inspired their ancestors, are just like what the purple emperor said. The unicorn goes out to fight, and the drum sounds like ten thousand demons to surrender."


    However, at this moment, although the sea of fire and blood of the one eyed dragon and the blood lion king are affected, they are still supported by powerful magic weapons.


    It seems that niuduzi''s power of hitting the kylin drum is not enough.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that this is the first evolution of niuduzi, and it is far from being able to restrain the powerful existence of the one eyed Jiaolong and the blood lion king. What''s more, the one eyed Jiaolong and the blood lion king have powerful magic weapons.


    However, the appearance of niuduzi can arouse the response and worship of the whole Zhangu mountain and the whole Wanyao mountain.


    Yang Yiyun''s operation of heaven and Earth shows that although the one eyed dragon and the blood lion snake king''s supernatural powers above the sky are not completely affected by niuduzi''s Qilin roar war drum, they are still affected by the slight shaking of the dragon, the blood lion king, and even the purple emperor and the rat king.


    Originally, he expected niuduzi to hit the drum with a light beam from his eyes, but he didn''t think that after the blow, niuduzi didn''t move and just fell on the kylin drum.


    Close your eyes on the kylin drum and shine all over the body, as if you are accepting some kind of inheritance.


    "Niuduzi..."


    Yang Yiyun yelled several times, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. Niuduzi didn''t respond at all, which made Yang Yiyun very depressed.


    "I can''t count on it when it''s time to eat..."


    Yang Yiyun cursed, and then he had to rely on himself. In his hand, the leaves of Ziyun Wulei were thrown out with a piece of earth property and flew to the king of blood lion, and a piece of water property flew to the one eyed dragon.


    He didn''t expect a piece of five thunder leaves to do much damage to the one eyed dragon and the blood lion king. He just wanted to get the trapped purple emperor and the rat king out of trouble.


    He locked his mind on the one eyed dragon and the blood lion king, thinking that it would be better if he could grow bigger.


    At the next moment, a miracle happened. Two leaves of purple cloud and five thunder trees were thrown into the sky, facing the wind, growing bigger and bigger, like lightning across the sky.


    "Boom... Click..."


    Thunder thundered and lightning flashed on the leaves of Wulei.


    By the time the two five thunder leaves reached the one eyed dragon and the blood lion, they had turned into hundreds of meters to block out the sun.


    "Click..."


    Lightning and thunder.


    The huge thunder and lightning quickly wrapped the one eyed dragon and the blood lion king, and even submerged their sea of fire and blood in endless thunder and lightning.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The one eyed dragon and the king of the blood lion screamed one after another.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that the one eyed Jiaolong''s sea of fire was full of thunder and lightning. The sea of fire collapsed in the lightning attack, and the one eyed Jiaolong was completely submerged by lightning.


    But the purple emperor in the sea of fire was not attacked by lightning.


    Yang Yiyun knows that his mind is on the one eyed dragon, but he doesn''t think about attacking the purple emperor. He thinks that the power of the five Thunders of the purple cloud will only attack those who are locked by his mind.


    On the other side, the blood lion and rat king are the same as the one eyed dragon.


    In an instant, the sea of fire and blood disappeared.


    The one eyed dragon and the blood lion were struck black by lightning and landed in the air.


    "Boom."


    Two of the four giants of Wanyao mountain smashed into the battle drum mountain, and two big holes appeared.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt that the two demons had no vitality, but they were dead.


    This shocked Yang himself to the point of growing up.


    He never thought that Ziyun Wulei leaf would have such powerful power, which was totally beyond his imagination.


    This is just the power of two leaves. It''s hard for Yang Yiyun to imagine what kind of scene it would be like if five thunders were fired together?


    Yang Yiyun stares at the two huge pits in the distance, which are covered with dust. The smell of scorched barbecue comes from the air. He can''t believe his eyes


    The demons on the battle drum mountain were first knocked on the drum by niuduzi, a unicorn born, and the smell was overwhelming. Now we can see that Yang Yiyun has killed the two giant Wanyao Mountain Giants, It''s more like the demon''s body is shaking.At a certain moment, the purple emperor fell from the sky, holding the red dragon ball in his hand, and respectfully presented it with both hands: "master."

 Chapter 1456

    The purple emperor is her own experience in thunder and lightning, but she witnessed it with her own eyes. Yang Yiyun only threw out two purple leaves on the ground, and the powerful one eyed dragon and the blood lion were killed by Wan Lei the next moment.


    She... Can''t see through her little master at the moment. After collecting the dragon ball from the one eyed dragon in the sky, she respectfully falls down and turns it over to Yang Yiyun.


    Purple emperor knew that this time she was trapped, all because the one eyed dragon had this dragon ball.


    Maybe she would have been greedy of this dragon ball before, but now after seeing the lightning on Yang Yiyun''s two leaves, she would not dare to give her ten courage.


    Looking at the huge pit that the one eyed dragon and the blood Lion King smashed after falling to the ground in the distance, the purple emperor knew that the dragon and the blood lion king had been completely killed by lightning.


    I don''t know how to drop, the purple emperor looked at the pit, and then looked at Yang Yiyun, holding back the shiver.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked by himself. To be exact, he was shocked by Ziyun Wulei leaves.


    He sighed at the mystery of the heaven and earth pot. He was more and more unable to see and think about the heaven and earth pot. Any kind of treasure was so earth shaking.


    Not to mention the water of life. After several times of evolution, it can now control the life and death of the powerful demon clan, change the blood of the upgraded demon clan, and even improve the blood of the divine beast.


    The spirit peach from the spirit peach tree can replenish the body''s mana by taking it directly.


    The appearance of Ziyun Wulei tree makes up for the most precious blank of attack type. Although a Ziyun Wulei tree has only five leaves, it can be born again in five months.


    Although the cycle is short, it can be regarded as an attack on a divine object after being used today.


    It''s unexpected that two leaves will kill two great demons with powerful treasure.


    In a daze, Yang Yiyun hears Zihuang''s words, which brings back his thoughts.


    "Ah... Oh... Are you ok?" Yang Yiyun came back and asked.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Although the purple emperor is trapped by the one eyed dragon, she has the memory of the last era, and it''s not a big problem that she lacks the cultivation of the demon.


    "Master, I''m fine, too." At this time, the rat king also fell down from the sky and said that compared with the purple emperor, the rat king looked a little embarrassed. He was caught in a blood hole by the blood lion king, but it didn''t matter.


    "Hum..."


    The purple emperor took a look at the rat king, but he didn''t like to see the rat king, because he didn''t sacrifice to her last time.


    The rat king is afraid of purple emperor. Although both of them are Yang''s younger brother, the rat king is still afraid in front of purple emperor.


    Then the purple emperor handed the dragon ball to Yang Yiyun and said, "master, this is the dragon ball."


    Yang Yiyun reached out and took it. The two peach trees on his backhand appeared in his hand and said, "take the peach and recover. It''s hard for you."


    Each of them was given a peach.


    "Thank you very much."


    Purple emperor and rat king are very happy. They now know that Yang Yiyun, the master, has a lot of good things in his hands. Judging from the powerful vitality and aura of Lingtao, they are naturally good things.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy with the dragon ball. He can feel the powerful power of fire in the dragon ball. He often wants to find a kind of different fire to improve his ability of alchemy. Unfortunately, he has never encountered any different fire.


    Now he is holding the dragon ball in his hand, but Yang Yiyun knows that the powerful power of fire contained in the dragon ball is no worse than the strange fire. If he refines the dragon ball, his own power of fire will be improved, and he will be able to refine more powerful and high-grade pills in the future.


    The dragon ball of the one eyed dragon can be seen from the fact that it can trap the purple emperor, an old monster who is infinitely close to the sky demon.


    "Oh..."


    Just then the calf roared.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back, he saw that the calf had turned into a streamer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Yang Yiyun''s side and surrounded him like a local dog.


    In any case, it''s a good thing that niuduzi has completed the evolution of blood this time. As soon as he came out of the heaven and earth pot space, the kylin drum broke and finally showed his true face. His eyes became light and struck, which made the whole demon tribe in the ten thousand demon mountain lie down. What''s more, it affected the one eyed dragon and the blood lion king.


    In the end, Yang Yiyun and five thunder leaves of Ziyun attack and kill the one eyed Jiaolong and the blood lion king in one fell swoop. Without the influence of niuduzi, Yang Yiyun believes that he will be prepared to attack the two demons, the one eyed Jiaolong and the blood lion king. Maybe it won''t be so easy.On the whole, niuduzi has made contributions.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "this time, I''ll give you a reward for your meritorious service."


    Two peach heads were thrown to niuduzi.


    "Thank you... Thank you, master."


    At the next moment, niuduzi swallowed up the two peaches, but he was speechless. Thank you for your words.


    This makes Yang Yiyun a Leng way: "Niu Du Zi, can you speak?"


    "Well... Thanks to the master... Human drops, I can speak after I have finished my blood transformation." Like a child who has just learned how to speak, he still has some stuttering.


    "Not bad, not bad... Where is the kylin drum?" Yang Yiyun looks at Qilin in his eyes as he talks, and he disappears after the drum turns small.


    "The master''s kylin drum is something refined by my ancestors. I took it. Here it is..." Niu Duzi raised his neck when he spoke, but found that it was hanging like a bell under his neck.


    Yang Yiyun is relieved. The last time the purple emperor said that the kylin drum is the property of the kylin family. Now it''s not surprising that it''s taken away by niuduzi.


    But he was very curious. Could Qilin drum really command ten thousand demons?


    He couldn''t help but ask: "niuduzi, is your kylin drum really able to command the ten thousand demons with one beat?"


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s question, niuduzi tilted his head and thought about it. Then he looked at the purple emperor and the rat king and said, "if I had the power of my ancestors, I would certainly be able to command the ten thousand demon groups. Of course, some of them can''t exist as well as the Kirin. At present, I can only command or influence the whole level of the demon groups of the rat king. For example, if the purple emperor resists, I still can''t command them."


    The purple emperor and the rat king had already felt the pressure from the blood level and trembled after the calf came. They had a natural awe for the calf.


    Now I heard Niu Duzi say that she couldn''t control her, so I immediately let out a big breath.


    But then niuduzi added: "but if she really annoys me, I can deal with her if I urge Qilin drum."


    This also let purple emperor in the heart pull cool, in this body shiver.


    Yang Yiyun saw that he was also very happy, and then asked niuduzi to put away the smell of Unicorn, so as not to scare other demons.


    Let the purple emperor and the rat King relax. It''s true that the Kirin family is the master of the ten thousand demons in the demon world. But now seeing that the Kirin calls Yang Yiyun a master, the purple emperor and the rat King understand that the real master of the ten thousand demons is Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun knows that the master of ten thousand demons is exaggerating for niuduzi for the time being. Although he is a unicorn, he also needs to cultivate and grow up. Is there something to gain without work?


    Niuduzi''s current monster that can affect the king''s high level is very niucha''s existence. As for the use of Qilin drum to fight with Zihuang, he believes, but it''s also a surprise.


    After all, Yang Yiyun is the master of niuduzi no matter how strong he is.


    Thinking of this, Yang couldn''t help drooling.


    "Chirp..."


    At this time, on the horizon, the peacock king roared, and the huge peacock itself caught on the snake.


    "Touch..."


    The peacock king goes to chase the double headed snake. Now when he sees the peacock coming back, the double headed snake is left on the battle drum square. Yang Yiyun''s spiritual sense sweeps it, but he finds that the double headed snake has been killed by the peacock.


    In the presence of an accident.


    The peacock fell down and turned into a young woman. When she came to Yang Yiyun''s side, she looked a little pale on her face. After all, Yang thought that it was her own woman. She felt sorry for her and said, "how are you, queer? Did you get hurt? "


    The peacock felt Yang Yiyun''s concern and shook his head with a warm smile. "I''m ok. It''s just that the mana consumption is excessive..."


    Only after chatting with peacock did she know that she went after the two headed snake to fight. Peacock''s cultivation was higher than that of the two headed snake. Both of them had magic weapons in their bodies, and it was not easy to fight. But at the last moment, both the two headed snake and she were affected by the drum energy, The peacock who had taken the water of life was better than the double headed snake after all. He killed the double headed snake and brought it back to the body.


    At this point, all the three demons were destroyed, and most of their little demons were killed and injured. The other demons generally surrendered, and all the big and small demons in the wait-and-see also surrendered.


    You can''t do without surrender. Niuduzi is the orthodoxy of the demon clan. Niuduzi, the master of all kinds of demons, shouts to master Yang Yiyun, not to mention these little demons


    So far, the Wanyao mountain Wanyao surrender plan has come to a successful conclusion.

 Chapter 1457

    Three days later, the whole Wanyao mountain was overturned, and Yang Yiyun became the great saint, the great saint of the demons in Wanyao mountain.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t go to reorganize the power pattern of the whole Wanyao mountain range. He still canonized the power pattern of the four demon lords, the 72 way big demon king and the 100 spirit eight way small demon king.


    The difference is that the power of the peacock king has not changed, and the other three demons are led by the purple emperor, the rat king and the green ox, replacing the one eyed dragon, the blood Lion King and the two headed snake.


    The big and small demon kings who were killed and wounded in the first battle of zhangushan also made up for them in an all-round way.


    Yang Yiyun made the peacock king, the purple emperor, the rat king and the green ox commander into the four commanders because he was trustworthy


    The first three of the four new dignitaries are more than enough. Only qingniu is a middle-level master so far. It seems that his strength is weaker. But Yang Yiyun gives qingniu a magic weapon, Make up for the short board of cultivation.


    The magic weapon given to qingniu was found in the corpse of the blood lion king.


    When he came back from the battle drum mountain, Yang Yiyun also found a magic weapon from the charred corpse of the blood lion king. It''s the blood bead of the demon clan. Unlike the Dragon bead, the blood bead is a blood bead, but it can be swallowed into the body after refining, and then it can evolve into a bleeding sea.


    Yang Yiyun gives the blood bead to qingniu. First, it is to make up for qingniu''s accomplishments as a new generation of four giants. Second, it is also to appease qingniu and satisfy qingniu''s regret that they are the giants of Wanyao city.


    In this way, qingniu has brought back the inheritance of his ancestors.


    Another reason for Yang Yiyun to do so is to get the treasure of the qingniu clan.


    What he needed to build was to build up a powerful force beyond the holy land of the world of monks, without all kinds of money.


    So qingniu became one of the four giants of Wanyao mountain with the cultivation of honoring the king.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun officially announced the establishment of Cloud Gate Wonderland on this day.


    There are actually two reasons why it is called fairyland rather than holy land. In other words, it is a kind of mood.


    He was forced to enter the Wanyao mountain range. At the beginning, he wanted to build a powerful force that could fight with the holy land of Xiuzhen kingdom.


    In addition, one of the old man''s disciples is stronger than the other, and the elder martial brother is the leader of the holy land. He is the younger martial brother of the closed disciple. In his mind, the establishment of a power must be stronger than the Holy Land and the first three disciples of the old man, and the younger martial brother cannot be weaker.


    It''s nothing new to call Yunmen holy land. To put it bluntly, it''s a sect, so there should be a different holy land. So he named Yunmen fairyland to show the difference from the Holy Land and even surpass it.


    Fairyland has a word "immortal", and there is a fairyland above Xiuzhen kingdom.


    What Yang Yiyun thinks is that there is a force with the word "immortal" in the world of practitioners, which surpasses the Holy Land and any sect.


    On the other hand, there is the name of fairyland, which can cover all aspects. Yang Yiyun is the support of the demon clan from the foundation. In the future, Yang Yiyun wants to be able to accept all rivers, whether it is the Terran or the demon clan, his fairyland of Yunmen will accept it.


    It''s not going to be like a Terran sanctuary. There''s only a Terran.


    In the future, if we really achieve the situation of ten thousand demons'' submission in Xiuzhen world, naturally his Cloud Gate fairyland will be superior to the nine holy places in Xiuzhen world.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s ambition.


    The Cloud Gate Wonderland was officially established.


    Now niuduzi has gone out to run all over the world, and the demon clan forces in the whole Wanyao mountain range all submit to him. For the demon clan, the presence of the unicorn beast itself is a sign of the rise of the demon clan. What''s more, the four demons obey the peacock king, and the other three are destroyed.


    Under such a shock, the demon clan dare not surrender.


    In fact, after the battle of Drum Mountain and after niuduzi went out for a run, the whole Wanyao mountain range was in submission and unified as never before, honoring Yang Yiyun as the Lord.


    Whether it''s the big demons in the open or in the dark, they all come to the demon doctor''s house to pay homage to the great lord Yang Yiyun.


    The number of big demons above King level has reached 300 before and after.


    It''s equivalent to three thousand demon practitioners of Dujie dayuanman. This is not counting the demon practitioners below Dujie dayuanman.


    The whole ten thousand demons mountain range has reached the level of salvation cultivation. The total number of demons cultivation is 50000.


    According to the intelligence statistics of the rat king, there are no less than one million demons in the whole Wanyao mountain range.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation standard in Yunmen fairyland should be at least equivalent to the period of crossing the robbery.


    That is to say, Yang Yiyun now has more than 50000 young brothers of the demon clan who can hold hands.


    The rest of the demon cultivation is reserve service. In the future, as long as the cultivation attains the goal of plundering, they can enter the fairyland of Cloud Gate.After the complete unification of the whole Wanyao mountain range, Yang Yiyun is ready to go out of the Wanyao mountain range. First of all, he must wipe out those who forced him to go to the holy land. Then he will go out of the wilderness and go to the Xiuzhen world.


    Because there is no natural calamity in Taihuang, he needs to go through the natural calamity. If he doesn''t go through the natural calamity, his cultivation can''t be promoted.


    Taihuang''s laws are incomplete. It''s not a good base all the time. After going out, you have to find a place to build a fairyland in Yunmen


    However, before leaving Wanyao mountain, he had to refine the dragon ball of the one eyed dragon first. After all, after refining, his real fire power will be improved and become a kind of strength, What''s more, we should refine some elixir for our younger brother, so that the great demons of the king level can improve their strength.


    Among the people guarding Wanyao mountain waiting for him to go out of the holy land, Yang Yiyun is not afraid. He is worried about the existence of sanzhuan Dixian. Although those old monsters are suppressed by the power of the law, they have many means, so it''s better to be careful.


    Yang is not a rookie at the beginning of his career. He also thinks twice before he does. He doesn''t want to destroy the foundation of Cloud Gate Wonderland.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 10th day after the first World War in Zhangu mountain, qingniu brought good news, saying that it was the United purple emperor and others who opened the treasure house of their dragon breed qingniu clan and invited Yang Yiyun to go.


    The location of the treasure house is at the bottom of Wanyao city. After Yang Yiyun, the guardian of the four giants, unified the Wanyao mountain range, the location of qingniu treasure house was reported by the four powerful demons who originally guarded it. However, it was found that there was a big guard set up by the ancestors of qingniu clan.


    In addition, the people of the qingniu clan who were imprisoned by the four giants such as one eyed Jiaolong and the blood Lion King were also freed and rescued. They were extremely grateful to Yang Yiyun, the master of qingniu, for taking the initiative to take the lead in uniting the clansmen with the Zihuang and other demons to crack the great array. It took ten days to break the great array laid by the ancestors of the qingniu clan, Today, at the last ring, I came to invite Yang Yiyun, the master, to collect the natural resources and local treasures in the treasure house.


    As a matter of fact, when it comes to natural resources and local treasures, Yang is no longer so eager at the moment, because after killing the one eyed dragon, the blood Lion King and the two headed snake, he made a house hunting.


    Only in the old nest of the three giants, such as one eyed Jiaolong, can we say that Yang''s natural resources and local treasures have been calculated according to the mountain.


    In addition to the tribute from various demon kings in Wanyao mountain range, the natural resources and local treasures in Yang''s heaven and earth pot space are really piled up into a mountain.


    However, qingniu is not too rare to offer treasure, because after the establishment of Cloud Gate fairyland, there are as many as 50000 young brothers of the demon clan who can be regarded as the number.


    He set up Cloud Gate fairyland. It''s impossible that he didn''t allocate cultivation resources to his demon brothers. Otherwise, he would not be called a force or a fairyland.


    In the future, there must be a reward and punishment system. Cultivation resources are indispensable. For the demon clan, the family likes nothing more than pills. Many natural materials and local treasures will be refined into pills.


    So he won''t let go of the treasure house of qingniu. It''s just that his heart is not so urgent.


    ¡­¡­


    Follow qingniu into the thousand demon city, thousands of kilometers underground, and come to the gate of qingniu''s treasure house.


    Looking at the complex and mysterious runes of the demon clan above, and feeling the powerful border energy of the two nine Zhang big bronze gates, Yang Yiyun could not help asking qingniu, "could it be opened?"


    "Master, don''t worry. The last link needs the blood of qingniu. Instead, you can''t use strong. Otherwise, planting a powerful array inside will destroy the talent and treasure inside."


    As qingniu spoke, nine drops of blood essence flew out of his eyebrows and landed on the nine corresponding runes of the bronze gate.


    Then a series of decisions were made, and the bronze gate lit up


    "Boom..."


    The bronze gate opened slowly, with a variety of colors in it. I couldn''t see what was there.


    But in an instant, there was a huge wave of spiritual power.


    Yang Yiyun was greatly moved. He knew that there were incomparably powerful natural resources and local treasures.


    This is the family of Longzhong qingniu. I don''t know where the treasure house of wealth has been accumulated for many generations.


    "Master, please."


    After finishing the work, qingniu said vanity.


    Yang Yiyun stepped into the bronze gate with excitement, and qingniu was guarding outside the gate. He didn''t follow in, let alone other demons.


    The reason why qingniu didn''t go in was that he was afraid of seeing the meat ache.


    He didn''t feel pain, but he didn''t regret it, because he knew that without Yang Yiyun, the master, he couldn''t become a new generation of great demon Zun, the people couldn''t be saved, and the treasure house couldn''t be opened.


    ¡­¡­When Yang Yiyun stepped into the treasure house of the qingniu clan, his internal skills automatically started to work, his pores were all relaxed, and his powerful aura of heaven and earth penetrated into his body.


    The next moment he waited for his eyes to breathe.


    In my sight, I can see a floating elixir, which is at least ten thousand years old. There are thirty elixirs in ten thousand years old, and there are all kinds of elixirs. Each elixir is surrounded by elixir, shining, and has the fog of elixir.


    There are mountains of strange stones in heaven and earth. There are more than 100000 top-quality spirit stones, and there are also rare ethereal stones


    The stone is used to refine and store magic weapons. There is a stone ten meters high and three meters in diameter, like a hill.


    You know, a thumb sized stone can refine a hundred square space storage device.


    It''s hard for Yang Yiyun to believe how many storage utensils to refine with such a large piece of ethereal stone


    Not to mention that the whole treasure house is about 500 square meters in size, full of countless kinds of natural materials and land treasures, this ethereal stone alone is very valuable.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun''s left arm of the heaven and earth pot suddenly became hot. At this time, Yang Yiyun was moved. He knew that the heat of the heaven and earth pot could only be said to sense the treasure.


    According to the tricky appetite of the heaven and earth pot, it is difficult to have treasures to arouse interest.

 Chapter 1458

    With the continuous improvement of Qiankun pot, the quality of natural materials and land absorbed is also higher and higher.


    Yang Yiyun feels the heat of Qiankun pot, and knows that there must be some treasures in qingniu''s treasure house that Qiankun pot is interested in.


    Raising his arm to feel, he went to the corner and found that the heat of the heaven and earth pot was getting stronger and stronger.


    Go to the corner to see, but there is nothing, but thick dust.


    Now Yang Yiyun wondered?


    There is nothing in the corner, but the reaction of the heaven and earth pot is getting hotter and hotter.


    Yang Yiyun knows that heaven and earth pot can''t be wrong.


    In the heart moved the universe, the eye looked, this next Yang Yiyun saw the thing.


    It turned out that in the dust in the corner, Qian Kun saw a white stone gourd laughing.


    Yang Yiyun reached out and took the stone gourd out of the dust.


    The whole body is milky and the tentacles are cold, but there is nothing strange about it.


    Yang Yiyun thought that there must be something else in the gourd.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that the whole gourd was an integral whole. It was a perfect fit. There was no gap to open the lid.


    But the heaven and earth pot is getting hotter and hotter.


    Yang Yiyun urged Qi on the gourd to see if he could open it.


    As a result, I found that the real Qi was absorbed by the gourd, but the gourd didn''t change at all.


    "Eh... Strange..."


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but make a sound. He looks at the cover as a whole. He uses the real Qi to push it. The real Qi is engulfed, but there is no exception.


    The heat of heaven and earth pot still exists. What the hell is this?


    "I don''t believe it..."


    Mr. Yang came up stubbornly and used to pull at the mouth of the gourd


    A few minutes did not have the slightest effect, even he tried the method of blood refining, still did not have the slightest way to let the gourd open.


    The heat induction of the heaven and earth pot shows that the Milky stone gourd must be a treasure, and there must be another heaven and earth inside, but he can''t open it.


    All kinds of methods are exhausted, there is no sign of what happened to gourd.


    Yang Yiyun has no choice but to invite the old man.


    It has been many years since the old man said not to disturb him last time.


    But now he got a gourd that he knew was a treasure, but he didn''t know its use. It really made Yang Yiyun curious.


    He won''t stop until he comes up with a son named Chou Yin Mao.


    "Come out, old man."


    Yang Yiyun called out.


    There was no response.


    "The dead old man came out..."


    Yang Yiyun roared.


    "What''s the matter with you son of a bitch? Excuse me, master Qingxiu... "


    Cloud sky evil curse voice, but is the last Yi.


    Yang Yiyun ignored master Yun tianxie''s curse. When he heard the old man''s voice, he knew that he had seen the gourd.


    "I didn''t cause any trouble this time, old man," he asked. "It''s not the heaven and earth pot. I feel a stone gourd, but I can''t find a way. This stone gourd must be a treasure. Do you know it?"


    "Not only do you know it, but it''s also a thing for an old friend. But I didn''t expect it to appear here. Tens of thousands of years have passed in a blink of an eye. Maybe that old friend has long been gone..."


    But the evil of cloud and sky is full of emotion.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the old man had something to say. He also recognized the meaning of his words. He obviously knew the gourd and did not interrupt him, waiting for him to go on.


    The old man sighed: "it''s called" Juxian Hulu ". As the name suggests, it can gather immortal Qi... When I was a teacher in the fairyland tens of thousands of years ago, I was a Sanxian who was the same as a teacher. He was made from a strange stone. He was a master of refining utensils, and his name in the fairyland was extraordinary.


    Originally, it is used to store immortal Qi. It can absorb ordinary immortal Qi and transform it into the purest immortal Qi. It''s a good immortal Qi. Having juxianhulu is equivalent to having one more mana storage, so juxianhulu is also famous in the fairyland.


    But I didn''t expect to be here. It seems that the old friend of my teacher has fallen. Otherwise, Juxian gourd would not appear in the lower world, and would not be buried in the dust... "


    Yang Yiyun listened to master''s exclamation and couldn''t help interrupting: "dead old man, you say, can this Juxian gourd still be used in the world of practitioners now?""It''s a famous artifact in the fairyland. Of course, it can be used. Although the Juxian gourd reaches the lower realm, it can still absorb the aura between heaven and earth, and can transform the aura into the aura... But the transformed aura must not be as good as the aura in the fairyland. The quality will be much worse and less, but it can still be transformed into the aura. For you, it''s equivalent to having a treasure house of energy.


    Immortal Qi is higher than any other energy in the world of practitioners. A trace of immortal Qi is equivalent to your ability to absorb and refine 10000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. With the existence of Juxian Hulu, you may be able to refine the elixir in the future. Even if you can''t refine the elixir, you can also refine the best elixir in the world of cultivation by adding a trace of immortal Qi.


    Moreover, having immortal Qi can not only be used in the cultivation of alchemy, but also in everything. The word "immortal" is pursued by trillions of friars, but few of them can finally become immortal and enjoy the word "immortal"


    For you, you can get twice the result with half the effort, At least in the cultivation stage, you will have an advantage over ordinary monks. "


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned green when the old man said this. In this way, he really got a treasure this time. It''s probably the most important treasure in the whole treasure house of qingniu.


    I didn''t expect that the things in the fairyland were collected by the ancestors of qingniu for some reason. Today, I stepped into the treasure house of qingniu. I''m lucky.


    Of course, the main credit should be Qiankun pot. If Qiankun pot had not sensed Juxian gourd buried in the dust, he would not have found Juxian gourd even if he emptied the treasure house of qingniu.


    "How to use this old man? I look at it as if it''s natural. There''s no lid to open it? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I said that Juxian gourd is made of the strange stones in the immortal world. It''s originally a strange stone. It has its own peculiar origin. The natural stone is made of the gourd. How can there be cracks?


    Which old friend of my teacher is a master of refining utensils among the scattered immortals in the fairyland. He has an extraordinary method of refining utensils. Fortunately, we have a close relationship. When he told me the secret of gathering immortal gourd, he used a secret curse. No one can use it without a secret curse... "Yuntianxie youyou said.


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Yang Yiyun only heard the old man smile: "because of the special material of Juxian gourd, it''s not like ordinary magic tools. Immortal tools need to be refined and can''t be refined. The method used is a secret curse. Ha ha ha..."


    Yuntian heresy seems to think of something funny here, but it laughs.


    "Don''t play the game, old man. Tell me how to use it quickly?" Yang Yiyun asked itchily.


    Then he heard the evil saying of Yuntian: "to use Juxian gourd, you need to worship sincerely, and then recite the mantra," gourd, gourd, Xianqi comes out. "The inner kind of Xianqi will come out."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. It was funny to hear that.


    It turns out that there is such a strange magic weapon.


    Well, I finally know how to use it.


    Now that you know the way to use it, another doubt came out. Yang Yiyun said immediately: "old man, since this gourd is called to gather energy to transform immortal Qi, it is a thing to store immortal Qi. Since it is a device to store immortal Qi, it will always be used up. If the inner immortal Qi is used up, how can it gather and absorb the energy between heaven and earth to transform immortal Qi again?"


    Yun tianxie said: "this is actually simple. After using the immortal Qi in Juxian gourd, you just need to find a place with rich aura, or put a Juxian array, put Juxian gourd in it, worship it, and then recite the mantra" Hulu, Juqi immortal ". At that time, Juxian gourd will absorb the aura of heaven and earth and transform it into immortal Qi."


    "Er ~... The master of refining this Juxian gourd is really good at playing." Yang Yiyun has been given such a secret curse.


    There is no need to refine or use magic power to activate the immortals. When you use them, you only need to worship and chant incantations. There are really many wonders in the world.


    However, Yang Yiyun was really curious about the material used in the gourd fairy ware. He could not help asking master Yuntian, "what is the refining material of this gourd, old man? How can there be such a strange material to make a vessel? "


    "As a matter of fact, neither the teacher nor any old friend knows what the material is, so it''s called a strange stone. If you can meet Juxian gourd and other materials in the future, you''ll try your best to get them. These materials are absolutely the essence of the refining industry." Cloud sky evil says.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head carefully and recorded his mind. He thought that there would be magic weapons made of such materials in the future. He didn''t need magic power to urge them. It was really once and for all. The key was fun.


    When using it, worship, and then say, what, baby, and so on, the picture will be very cute.After the master and apprentice had finished talking, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help trying the Juxian gourd to see how much immortal Qi was stored in it?


    If he had a gourd full, he would have made a fortune.


    Then he would gather the immortal gourd, take one of the oddities, kneel down, kowtow, and say: "gourd, the immortal spirit comes out..."


    The white light of Juxian gourd flickers before the words fall


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw that there were three one inch long, thick and thin chopsticks in the Juxian gourd, which were almost transparent and white.


    One of the lights flashed out of the Juxian gourd.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that there were three immortal spirits in the Juxian gourd.


    After flying out, an inch long immortal Qi floats in front of Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun feels the incomparable huge energy emanating from it.


    At first, he was disappointed that there was too little immortal spirit in Juxian gourd, but after feeling the vigorous energy, Yang Yiyun knew that there was a lot of it.


    With such an inch of immortal Qi, he doubted whether he could digest it!

 Chapter 1459

    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he felt that this inch of immortal Qi was like the most delicious food. He couldn''t help swallowing it.


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth opened, and this inch of immortal spirit suddenly got into his mouth.


    "Smelly boy, you... Don''t be blown up. It''s immortal Qi, not ordinary energy."


    The clouds curse.


    However, Yang Yiyun has swallowed it, and it''s too late now.


    Boom, an inch of immortal gas explodes in the body.


    The powerful immortal spirit is beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    Compared with any power Yang Yiyun had absorbed, it was powerful and pure. He felt that he was going to be burst in his body.


    "Hun boy, run quickly and absorb internal and external power." The cloud and sky evil reminds us.


    Yang Yiyun quickly operated the heaven and earth pot to quench the body and the heaven and earth to absorb the huge immortal Qi.


    The body of the glaze starts to work, and rises with the help of the power of immortal Qi


    Fortunately, he had a huge purple mansion, but he gradually controlled the situation.


    In a moment of real gas liquefaction, drops of liquid real gas are constantly produced, faster than Yang Yiyun''s imagination. However, with the relatively huge power of immortal gas, drops of real gas are constantly compressed by him, and the liquefaction speed is still very slow, but fortunately, there is a direction of absorption and refining.


    But at this time, the power of Xianqi is still strong.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart stirred the sun''s life star.


    According to his understanding, Xianqi is the power of the pure Yang, which can be absorbed by the sun.


    Last time, Taiyin Mingxing had an experience of absorbing the power of Zhiyin, which made a great change in its strength. This time, the immortal Qi in Taiyin Mingxing''s body was huge in the past, and its properties could be integrated. It simply urged Taiyin Mingxing to absorb the excess immortal Qi in its body.


    After the sun''s life star is activated, it turns out that after the sun''s life star is in operation, the snake swallowing whale like immortal Qi is absorbed by the sun''s life star


    At this point, an inch of immortal in Yang Yiyun''s body was vaporized and turned into a mass of energy body. With the three absorption channels of heaven and earth quenching body, Zifu compression and liquefaction, and solar life star, The vigorous immortal power in the body finally stabilized, and began to enter the cultivation state


    ¡­¡­


    There is no time to practice. After entering the deep cultivation, Yang Yiyun forgot the time and passed away day by day


    Only one day did he wake up again, only to find a thick layer of dust on his body, White hair fell on the ground, elder


    When I opened my eyes, I found that it was 30 years later.


    But in his mind, it was just a deep cultivation.


    This time, however, he entered a new level of cultivation, and really went up a big step.


    It took 30 years to absorb one inch of immortal Qi in the body.


    Zifu''s liquefied natural gas is completely complete. Although it is still in the early stage of the robbery, Yang Yiyun knows that his real strength has already surpassed.


    Even he doesn''t know what level his strength cultivation has reached.


    The real gas liquefaction is complete, which is equivalent to the three transmutations of the power in Zifu.


    Anyway, it''s up to the old man''s requirements.


    And the body of glass from the beginning into the path, now is tempered to the stage of small success, after the urge, the whole body like glass general, the whole body luster beautiful, holy light.


    Although he doesn''t know what the physical body is like at the moment, Yang Yiyun knows that he can accept any big demon who is full of respect for the king, even if he has more than one.


    After the sun''s life star absorbed the immortal Qi, it also changed. After the Taiyin''s life star was activated, the East emperor''s bell changed from the original transparent virtual shadow state to a substantial state, with qualitative change.


    This is a magic power upgrade belonging to fatstar.


    Generally speaking, Yang Yiyun knows that his cultivation strength has made a big leap.


    When he got up, a wind control skill blew away the dust from his body. He waved his long hair to the ground and cut it short. He picked up the Juxian gourd on the ground. He couldn''t help feeling: "it''s really a treasure, but it''s a pity that there is too little immortal spirit in it."


    A total of three immortal Qi, now used one, there are two inside, Yang Yiyun thought or to save a little use, this is really the supreme power of cultivation.


    "You are content, smelly boy. The Juxian gourd is buried in the dust. It has never absorbed the aura to transform it into the immortal Qi. Three of them are your luck.


    In the future, we will find a place to gather and absorb spirits. It must be impossible to say that one can be transformed in a year or so. However, depending on the concentration of aura, the transformation of aura will be quick. Now you are satisfied with it... "¡­¡­


    After chatting with master, the old man also suggested that Yang Yiyun should be out of the wilderness. Now that the Qi in his body has reached the critical point of compression, it''s time to go out and rob him.


    Yang Yiyun also thinks so.


    Later, Yang emptied all the natural materials and local treasures in the whole qingniu treasure house, and then went out.


    Outside, qingniu sent others to guard outside the gate, practicing and protecting Yang Yiyun''s Dharma for 30 years.


    When Yang Yiyun goes out, qingniu wakes up from his cultivation. When he sees Yang Yiyun, qingniu is stunned. In qingniu''s eyes, he has not seen his master for 30 years, but his whole body reveals a powerful momentum.


    It is a kind of impulse that makes him feel like kneeling down to worship. He can''t help but pay homage to Yang Yiyun and say, "qingniu, see the Lord."


    When Yang Yiyun saw the burning fear in qingniu''s eyes, he immediately realized that it might be related to the immortal Qi he had absorbed.


    "Get up. You''ve been working hard for 30 years."


    "This is what my subordinates should do. Congratulations on master''s great progress." Qingniu replied quickly.


    "You''re not bad either. After 30 years of cultivation, you''ve stepped into the senior level of honoring the king. You can live up to the name." With a glance in his eyes, Yang Yiyun saw that qingniu''s accomplishments had also been improved.


    Thirty years ago, he made qingniu one of the four commanders of Wanyao mountain. He was afraid of insufficient cultivation. He gave qingniu the blood bead from the blood lion king to make up for his deficiency in cultivation.


    At that time, qingniu respected the king. Now, 30 years later, qingniu''s cultivation has reached the advanced level, and can finally see the past.


    However, even so, compared with the other three, qingniu''s high-level cultivation of respecting the king is still at the bottom.


    But fortunately, there are blood beads to make up for it, which is enough.


    This time, he got a mountain of natural resources and land treasures from qingniu treasure house, and more importantly, he got Juxian gourd. Yang Yiyun wanted to make up for qingniu.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun directly asked qingniu to open his mouth, took out the Juxian gourd and kowtowed. After that, a stream of immortal Qi entered qingniu''s body.


    Qingniu is now a senior cultivation of respecting the king, which is comparable to the later period of Mahayana. It''s enough for him to take a piece of immortal Qi. Yang Yiyun wants to make qingniu break through again, and his strength cultivation can be equal to that of the rat king.


    It''s also compensation for qingniu.


    "Good living, refining and cultivation are enough for you to upgrade to a small level." Yang Yiyun explained and left the ground.


    At this time, qingniu had no time to talk to Yang Yiyun and entered a state of cultivation. He knew that it was the master''s generous compensation, and his 30 years of waiting was not in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it''s not only qingniu who has improved his accomplishments, but also many of his great demons, especially those who have taken the water of life. The total number of them is 300.


    Not counting the purple emperor, all the nine great demons at full circle level have reached the peak of respecting the king


    The strength of the whole Cloud Gate Wonderland has risen unprecedentedly.


    Yang Yiyun knows it''s time to get out of Wanyao mountain.


    Ten days later, he refined the dragon ball and water curtain mirror, two magic weapons.


    The dragon ball is the object of the one eyed dragon. The water curtain is the magic weapon of the two headed snake. After the two headed snake was killed by the peacock, he handed over the water curtain mirror to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun accepted these two powerful magic weapons.


    The refining of jiaolongzhu brings his true Qi power to a new level. It can also play the attack of the sea of fire. The water curtain mirror is also the same. They are all attack weapons.


    A month later, Yang Yiyun replanted the monsters left behind in the Wanyao mountain range, and left the Wanyao mountain range with more than 50000 accomplishments.


    Yang Yiyun handed over the matter of staying here to a big demon king at the level of honoring the king as the backup of Yunmen fairyland in the future.


    According to the information provided by the rat king, outside the Wanyao mountain range, there are still people guarding the Tongxian palace, Wanling holy land, Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa, Shenfu sect and the five holy places, waiting for him to go out.


    Yang Yiyun went straight to the five holy places with 50000 demons.


    It''s time to settle the feud of pursuing and killing.

 Chapter 1460

    In addition to the Wanyao mountain range, Xu Youdao, who has access to the fairy palace, the holy land of all spirits, Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa and Changsheng hall, and a person from the ghost capital, are waiting for Yang Yiyun to come out of the Wanyao mountain range.


    In addition to the fact that the disciples of the ghost city were exterminated by Yang Yiyun, and no one was sent to Taihuang, the remaining disciples of the five holy places, plus the latecomers, also had 100 people waiting here.


    As a matter of fact, there are seven people who have been left behind. These seven people are all at the level of several holy land elders. They are all three turn Earth immortals who have suppressed the cultivation realm from the law barrier. They seem to be the peak of the robbery, but they are actually extremely powerful.


    These people are led by the Phoenix orchid painting in Tongxian palace, Wu Wenze in the holy land of all souls, and an elder of the ghost capital.


    Xu Youdao, the elder of the hall of eternal life, also stayed outside the Wanyao mountain range. He had not left since Yang Yiyun entered the Wanyao mountain range. Of course, Xu Youdao protected Yang Yiyun.


    He received the order of Lord Yun Changsheng to keep a close watch on the people of other holy places.


    Although it''s nearly 40 years since Yang Yiyun entered the Wanyao mountain range, it sounds like a long time. In fact, for these old monsters of the Holy Land elder level, 40 years is just a flick of time.


    In order to be a unicorn, it''s nothing to stay outside the Wanyao mountain range for 40 years. Their bottom line is 100 years. If Yang Yiyun doesn''t come out of the Wanyao mountain range after 100 years, nine out of ten will die in the Wanyao mountain range, and they will naturally leave.


    ¡­¡­


    With the information provided by the rat king, Yang Yiyun has a clear grasp of the whereabouts of the people in several holy places. According to the little brother sent by the rat king, he has made a virtual shadow stone. There are seven masters, two of whom know Wu Wenze in the holy land of all souls, and another acquaintance is in the dark. It''s Xu Youdao, the elder of the eldest martial brother Changsheng hall.


    Xu Youdao has existed since then, and Yang Yiyun naturally knows that it is to protect him, which makes him very moved.


    As for the elders of the other six holy places, Yang Yiyun sneered at the pictures in the image stone and trapped him in the Wanyao mountains for nearly 40 years. Today, he should have a better understanding of his revenge.


    "Herald, according to the original plan, led by the rat king, from the underground array to control them, kill them."


    "My subordinates obey..."


    According to Yang Yiyun''s plan, if we don''t kill them this time, we will kill them all at one stroke.


    Now he has the strength to kill all these people.


    There are more than 50000 demons who can be compared with those who were in the period of plundering. There are 300 King level demons under their command. There is no problem in destroying all of them.


    The reason why the rat King led the five elements rat clan to attack underground was that Yang Yiyun worried that after the elders of several holy places were forced too hard, they would break through the limit of realm, just like Yuanchen fantasy, and open the realm suppression, and their cultivation would reach the level of three turn Earth immortal.


    Once he does that, the elders of several holy places will die. The power of the law, even if it''s a three turn Earth immortal, doesn''t want to live. The key is to strike at death. Yang Yiyun is afraid that his demon will suffer. He doesn''t want to die.


    So let the rat King dig a hole in the ground to lay out a big battle, and then the three hundred King level demons fight together to kill several old undead people. This is the most clean battle without casualties.


    If you don''t open the realm of repression, the six sacred places and the six elders are the cultivation of crossing the peak, while the big demons under his command are the real king level, and each of them is comparable to the existence of Mahayana.


    Yang Yiyun believes that not to mention six, even sixty can kill them in an instant.


    As for the 100 ordinary monks of several holy places, Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to them at all. There are 50000 demon practitioners of the level of looting to clean up, but they are not enough.


    With an order, the rat King took the son of the five rat tribe into the ground and began to set up an array for mining, while the other three hundred King level demons went up to the sky and hid in the clouds.


    It can be said that heaven and earth have laid a net.


    When the underground layout of the rat king is completed, these holy people will die without a place to bury themselves.


    At this moment, the powerful execution and digging ability of the five element mouse clan is reflected.


    Less than half an hour later, the rat King reported: "the Holy Lord''s array has been completed. The pit is 500 meters deep and 100 meters in diameter. All of them have been successful. Please show me."


    Yang Yiyun heard the spirit of a shock: "action."


    "Yes, don''t worry, Lord. None of these people will escape." The rat king was ordered to leave.


    One advantage is that although the elders of several holy places did not gather together, they were not far away from each other. Six people were basically in the same place, so the rat King dug a 100 meter pit underground, which was enough for them to sink in.In addition to Xu Youdao of Changsheng hall, who was in the dark from a long distance, the six elders of Tongxian palace, Shenfu lingzong, Bailian mountain villa, Tianjian mountain and ghost capital occupied no more than 50 meters of land, and they were meditating in situ.


    So it''s easy to catch them all.


    As for the disciples of several holy places, they are at least five or six hundred meters away, that is, only one hundred meters away. They do their own things, and they don''t get together at all. It''s easier to solve them.


    Yang Yiyun ordered fifty thousand demon practitioners to encircle the area for more than ten miles to prevent fish from falling into the net. He really put out the fish in one breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Fenglan, as the elder of Tongxian palace, is actually the elder who ranks lower. After hearing that the unicorn was born, and it was a cub, she came out of the mountain to take it back.


    However, Yang Yiyun was forced to enter the Wanyao mountain range for nearly 40 years. Originally, she proposed to wait outside the Wanyao mountain range for a hundred years. For her level, even a hundred years is not long. Anyway, it''s a meditation practice, and it''s coming soon.


    But today, Hua Fenglan wakes up from her cultivation, because she feels restless and unable to settle down.


    As a high-level friar, he is often accurate in premonition. After huafenglan opens her eyes, she looks at other people not far away, and they wake up one by one at this moment.


    Obviously, not only did she feel this uneasiness, but so did the other five.


    But nothing was wrong.


    Each of the six sat on a flat ground. At this time, they got up and prepared to get together to communicate.


    Will Yang Yiyun come out of Wanyao mountain?


    Or is there a powerful monster coming out of the Wanyao mountain range, which makes them uneasy


    For the ten thousand demons mountain range, it has always been a place that the human race dare not easily set foot on, because there are millions of demons. Although their cultivation is powerful, it is a wasteland, which suppresses the cultivation realm at the top of the robbery, So they just wait, but they don''t dare to go in.


    Today, however, it is strange that all six of them wake up from their initiation. This is not a good omen.


    With all kinds of speculation, six people got up, ready to walk in one to discuss.


    But at this time painting Phoenix orchid is to feel the earth suddenly tremble.


    It seems like an earthquake.


    The next moment, I still painted Fenglan. Before I could react, I just felt that my feet were empty, but the earth was roaring, and the whole earth collapsed.


    Hua Fenglan''s body lost its level and fell down. However, it was hard for her to do so. She immediately used the mana to stabilize her body. To her horror, however, at this time, a huge pulling force came from below.


    This one comes down too fast, there is no time for her to run mana at all, the whole person directly falls down with the collapse of the earth.


    In an instant, Hua Feng saw Wu Wenze, the elder of Shenfu lingzong, and all five of them fell down like her.


    This time, the painting of Phoenix orchid has been reflected. It''s a big event. Although I don''t know what caused the collapse of a huge area of 100 meters, the painting of Phoenix orchid finally knows that this time, it''s the collapse of the earth.


    That''s not a good sign


    The six of them are elders from the six holy places. What happened to them?


    Now it has become a question mark.


    In the fall, the six people basically gathered together. After falling 30 meters, they finally broke free from the huge pulling force under the ground with deep cultivation, and then they quickly flew up.


    At the same time, everyone looks very ugly


    By this time, they had found that the earth had completely collapsed to an area of 100 meters, and a pit hundreds of meters deep appeared.


    Is there any powerful monster under the earth?


    At this time, the six people''s faces were very ugly, thinking of all kinds of speculation.


    After breaking free from the huge suction, I''m ready to fly up first


    But at this time, I only felt that the sky overhead was dark, and when I looked up, everyone was sucking in the cold air.


    Six people''s faces were as pale as paper.


    The six of them looked up and saw that there were black monsters on the cave entrance. All kinds of monsters were floating in the sky. Each of them sent out a powerful demon attack, which was overwhelming.


    The attack formed by the powerful demon power distorts the space. With such powerful attack power, six people know that being bombarded will definitely become dregs.At this time, even if you want to break through the rule suppression, it''s too old. And even if you break through the rule suppression, you''ll be dead in the end, and you''ll be ruined by the thunder of Taihuang rule.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over.


    This is the last thought in the hearts of six people.


    The elder of Bailian villa was frightened and yelled: "no... no... no... ah..."


    "Ah..."


    One scream after another.


    "Boom boom..."


    One after another, the sky boomed out of the pit.


    The earth is just like the earth.


    Originally, it was only a 100 meter large pit. Under the full-scale bombardment of the 300 King level demons, it expanded abruptly to a diameter of 500, and the pit was deep.


    Yang Yiyun stood in the distance, feeling the shaking of the earth under his feet, watching the dust and smoke coming out of the big pit and rushing into the sky. He knew that all the old immortals in these holy places had become dregs.


    The combined attack of three hundred King level demons made him feel frightened when he felt the power.


    At the same time, fifty thousand demon soldiers and demon generals carried out a one-sided massacre on 100 Holy Land disciples. It didn''t take a minute at all, and 100 Holy Land disciples were destroyed.


    At the same time, Xu Youdao, who was 300 meters away, was also scared to death.


    The earth is shaking and the sky is shaking, which makes Xu Youdao run away.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he could feel the incomparable powerful demon power rolling in. Xu Youdao thought it was Wanyao mountain group coming out of the mountain, but he ran out of the wilderness without thinking about it. He had been guarding for 40 years, and there was not much time left. He thought he would go back to Changsheng hall after going out.


    Looking at the place, it seems that the elders of the other holy places can''t live any longer. Xu Youdao saw the smoke like mushroom cloud rising from the place where six people were painting Fenglan.


    No matter what, want to draw Phoenix orchid a few is more ominous.


    Xu Youdao thinks that Yang Yiyun died in the Wanyao mountain range long ago. Now it''s obvious that something terrible has happened in the Wanyao mountain range. If his cultivation level is not suppressed, he may be able to run to see it. But now that his cultivation level is suppressed, he''d better not wade in the muddy water. Let''s go back early.


    That kind of overwhelming evil spirit is really frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Youdao left, but Yang Yiyun heard the rat King''s report, spitting out a bad breath in his heart, and the revenge was finally clear.


    "The Lord''s subordinates have personally checked that there is no place for six people to die." The rat king came out of the ground to report.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "fill up the big pit, you will follow me out of the wasteland..."

 Chapter 1461

    The people of several holy places, perfectly destroyed, have no chance to resist at all. This is due to Yang Yiyun''s powerful demon clan younger brother.


    In addition to the big Tiankeng dug up by the rat family of the five elements led by the rat king, only six earth immortals were buried, which suppressed the realm. In fact, they killed chickens with a butcher''s knife.


    However, in view of the fact that it is the earth immortal who suppresses the realm after all, this is also the safest way. Anyway, Yang''s revenge is revenge.


    The next step is to go out of the wilderness.


    More than 50000 demons are a huge number, and Yang Yiyun directly takes them all into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    This is also to avoid trouble. After all, the entrance to the nine steles in Taihuang is actually nine seals for Taihuang demon clan.


    You can''t get out without the demon level.


    Now Yang Yiyun will take them all into the space of heaven and earth pot, which is equivalent to once and for all.


    Avoid a lot of trouble.


    There are nine entrances to Taihuang and nine star regions, each of which has one.


    When Yang Yiyun entered Taihuang, he entered from the Galactic Xingjiang, which is only familiar here. Moreover, the Xingchen gate is the Galactic Xingjiang. He also chose to return the same way when he went out.


    Three days later, Yang Yiyun arrived at the entrance of Xingjiang galaxy by riding qingniu.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t bring qingniu into the space of heaven and earth pot, so qingniu acted as a mount. Along the way, the powerful smell of qingniu scared away many wild beasts, but saved a lot of trouble.


    The master and servant didn''t stay for a long time. Yang was eager to go out immediately.


    However, after taking a piece of immortal Qi, qingniu''s cultivation is now equal to that of Zihuang. His cultivation has reached the peak of respecting the king, and the difference is the level of TIANYAO.


    It''s enough to go out with qingniu.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun and qingniu pass away and disappear at the exit of Taihuang.


    ¡­¡­


    The Galactic frontier is under the jurisdiction of a holy land, the Galactic holy land.


    There is another name Yang Yiyun later learned, a familiar name of the Holy Land - longevity hall!


    Changsheng hall was built by elder martial brother after destroying the holy land of galaxy, which is equivalent to replacing the holy land of galaxy.


    Now it''s called the holy land of the eternal life temple, also called the eternal life Xingjiang, but the hall of eternal life is a rising star. Its historical origin is not as long as the Milky Way holy land. Many monks are still used to call it the Milky Way Xingjiang Milky Way holy land.


    This is also the reason why Yang Yiyun still went back the same way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling light, Yang Yiyun and qingniu finally appear in the place of Xingjiang stone tablet of the galaxy when they open their eyes again after a short whirl.


    It''s the same scene as before. The monks are still waiting in line for the stone tablet test


    The difference is that Yang Yiyun calculated the time. It has been nearly 80 years since he left the star gate and entered the wild sea of stars.


    In 80 years, he grew up from a little monk who was barely fit for cultivation to the stage of the early stage of the robbery. Of course, his real strength is far more than the early stage of the robbery.


    When he comes out, it will lead to a great calamity. Only after he has passed the great calamity, can he really attain the realm of cultivation.


    In the past 80 years, he has gone through life and death, fighting wits and bravery with the people of several holy places, and finally he was forced to enter the Wanyao mountain range. Now he has come out to accept the demon cultivation of the whole Wanyao mountain range, and millions of demon families have submitted to him and respected him as the great Lord.


    It also established the Cloud Gate fairyland, which laid a solid foundation for the future confrontation among the major holy places in the world of practitioners.


    At the level of three hundred kings, the great demons, who are comparable to the Mahayana period of the Terran practitioners, will follow him. Fifty thousand demon soldiers, who are comparable to robbery, will hide in the space of the heaven and earth pot and follow him out of the wilderness.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this force might be comparable with several holy places in the world of cultivation for the time being. Of course, it was compared with high-level monks, but if it was compared with the middle force, he would dare to say that it was enough to fight against any holy place.


    Moreover, the demons he brought out were all trapped in the wilderness, because the laws were not complete, and they could not understand the laws of heaven and earth.


    After coming out today, Yang Yiyun believes that as long as he is given time, these powerful demon practitioners can break through the bottleneck one by one in the all-round cultivation world of the law, and evolve into big demons of the human race.


    The purple emperor, the rat king, and the peacock are not among the three hundred great demons. The other great demons have already had 20 or 30 accomplishments, and have achieved great perfection.


    It''s only a matter of time before you step into the demon level.


    The king level is comparable to the Terran Mahayana, while the demon level is comparable to the Terran ascent.It''s the peak of the cultivation of monks in the realm of cultivation.


    Even among the nine holy places, there are not many monks whose accomplishments can reach Mahayana, and the ascent is even rarer


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun knew that as long as he gave himself time, it was not difficult to get up and sit in the holy land of Xiuzhen. Even in his ambition, he would surpass the nine holy places and surpass any holy land.


    Thinking of these, Yang Yiyun is also full of pride in his heart. He just wants to leave here quickly and return to the star gate. He wants to go through the disaster first, so that the big demons in the heaven and earth pot space can improve their cultivation one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    People come and go to the place where the stele is tested. Yang Yiyun and qingniu come out, but they don''t attract people''s attention. After all, there are so many great creatures in the world of cultivation, and countless monks come out and go into the wilderness every day.


    Yang Yiyun wants to leave soon.


    Although the galaxy holy land is the territory of the elder martial brother, Yang has a problem in his heart. He doesn''t want to rely on the elder martial brother or lose the man.


    He is a monk who has come all the way from a small world, and he has great self-esteem.


    In a short time, I don''t want to go to the elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng, because I know my family''s affairs clearly. He is in a big trouble now. Going to find the elder martial brother will only give him trouble.


    There are nine holy places in the world of Xiuzhen. He offended six holy places alone, including Tongxian palace, which is recognized as the first holy place.


    Holy land of all spirits, Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, Bailian villa, ghost city, Tongxian palace!


    He killed several hundred of the disciples who entered the six holy places before and after. Yang Yiyun believes that he will never let them go according to the lofty nature of these holy places.


    Moreover, later they learned that they had got a unicorn cub. Not to mention the Revenge of killing their disciples, they only talked about the temptation of the unicorn cub. Since they were shameless, they could send three turns of the earth immortal level masters to suppress the realm of cultivation, and they came in from the law barrier to kill him, it was enough to say that except for the ghost capital, the other five families were determined to win the unicorn cub.


    Otherwise, they would not have been guarding Wanyao mountain for 40 years.


    Among them, only the ghost city is aimed at his changeable and supreme magic power, but the purpose is the same, they all want to kill themselves.


    So Yang Yiyun is not going to make trouble for his elder martial brother. He knows that if he goes to see his elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng, and other holy places know about it, they may unite to fight against Changsheng hall. In a six to one situation, it is possible that Changsheng hall will be destroyed.


    The best result is that he quickly let his big demons break through their accomplishments one by one, and then strengthen the Cloud Gate Wonderland, so that he can have the capital to fight against several hostile holy places.


    But now, with three hundred great demons and fifty thousand demons, he is not afraid of several holy places.


    What is lacking is time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Niu, let''s go. Instead of taking the teleport, we''ll go straight to the north and return to the star gate." After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun is ready to go on his way directly, not contaminating the transmission array.


    There are too many holy places he offends, and there is too much movement in the wasteland. He may have been named by several holy places for a long time. The transmission array is regarded as the main traffic route of the practitioners. There are definitely checkpoints in this kind of place.


    It''s better to be safe and go straight.


    Qingniu nodded and said: "master, don''t worry, after the famine, my old cow will fish into the sea. It''s a small matter to drive 100000 miles a day. It won''t delay the work."


    Then Yang Yiyun left the test Monument Square by qingniu Xiaowu and went directly out of the galaxy city.


    After arriving outside the city, he finally breathed a sigh and said to qingniu, "SA Ya Zi, let''s run wild. As long as we leave the place of the test monument, we will be basically safe."


    "OK, master, sit down..."


    As qingniu spews, he stares at his limbs, and the huge Demon power gathers into a cloud. He swishes to the height of 100 meters, ready to run


    However, at this time, the space suddenly twisted, and a breath of terror appeared.


    Then Yang Yiyun heard a familiar voice and said, "little thief... Sure enough, he has a big life... He took my staff and killed my son. Do you want to go like this?"

 Chapter 1462

    Yang Yiyun and qingniu both felt the whirl of the sky when the voice sounded. It seemed that the sky had collapsed, and there was tremendous pressure on their bodies. Their strong bodies all felt the sound of cracking, which was similar to being crushed by a huge mountain.


    He vomited blood in his mouth.


    The body keeps falling down.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun saw a man, a woman


    He was also an acquaintance. He fought with this woman in qiankunhu space, or with a wisp of her spirit


    ¡ª¡ªLady of all souls!!!


    When he got the wand from Cheng Weikang, the wand was marked with the spirit of the goddess of all souls when the pot of heaven and earth was being refined.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for the old man, he would not have died in the hands of the goddess of all souls.


    After decades of coming out of Taihuang, what Yang Yiyun was afraid of was being discovered by the people of several holy places. As a result, his worry came true.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the first one to find him would be the Virgin Mary, the Lord of the holy land.


    If other friars are OK, but in the face of the Lord of the Holy Land... Yang Yiyun now knows that he has no resistance at all.


    When his body falls down, he is moved that all mana is imprisoned and the whole body space is also imprisoned.


    I really saw the power of the Lord of the holy land.


    A kind of power that he needs to look up to now.


    It doesn''t matter if he or qingniu didn''t have the slightest resistance all the time. They both landed from a height of 100 meters.


    The goddess of all souls appeared not far away, and void raised a hand to them.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the other side just stretched out his hand and suppressed him and qingniu.


    It''s the first time he''s met with such a strong means of strength.


    Just thinking of calling the old man for help, another loud voice broke Yang Yiyun''s call.


    "How dare you move my younger martial brother..."


    A loud man''s voice came into Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    And with the appearance of this voice, Yang Yiyun felt the imprisonment of his body and surrounding space disappear instantly.


    The next moment, he and qingniu recovered their mana and quickly stabilized their bodies.


    Yang Yiyun looks like a middle-aged man with elegant white hair and hands. He looks at the Virgin Mary in front of him.


    The same breath as that of the Virgin Mary of all souls is obviously the presence of the divine level.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has guessed the identity of the middle-aged man.


    If you can call yourself younger martial brother, and you are at the level of Lord, there is no doubt that you are the elder disciple of the old man Yun tianxie, your elder martial brother, and the Lord of Changsheng Hall - Yun Changsheng.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it before, but he did at this moment.


    Because he felt the familiar atmosphere as soon as Yun Changsheng appeared, this kind of feeling can''t be false.


    So he decided for the first time that the middle-aged man who came out of the siege was Yun Changsheng, the elder master he had never met.


    A warm current flows through my heart


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Yang Yiyun held back the export.


    "Bastard, go first, this coquettish girl''s person will come immediately, and other holy land''s people will also come soon, elder martial brother will stop her..."


    Clouds and sky evil speak.


    It sounds like a familiar tone in Yang Yi''s cloud ears.


    The old man often curses him, which is also a catchphrase like "bastard".


    Hearing what the elder martial brother said, Yang Yiyun said that he did not dare to move. It was a fake.


    But I also know that this is not the time for children to be affectionate. Have you not heard the cloud sky heresy? Are there any other holy places coming from?


    "Old cow goes..."


    Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t get involved in the battle of the Lord level. At this time, the best way is to run away quickly. He won''t be distracted by elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng.


    Having no time to talk to the elder martial brother, Yang Yiyun and qingniu ran away.


    And then came the angry roar of the goddess of all souls: "Yun Changsheng, you want to fight me..."


    "I said that Yang Yiyun is my younger martial brother. Who bullies him, who will die..." yunchangsheng is not polite. Since he got the news from Yang Yiyun, yunchangsheng has been paying close attention all these years.


    Just a few markets ago, Xu Youdao, the elder he sent out, returned to Changsheng hall and said that there was a great change in the Wanyao mountain range. At that time, Yun Changsheng thought that it might be his younger martial brother''s coming out of the Wanyao mountain range.As the eldest disciple of yuntianxie, yunchangsheng knows too well who his master yuntianxie is. Since Yang Yiyun is the old and young accepted by his master yuntianxie, he will be fine.


    So the news came that Yang Yiyun was forced to enter the Wanyao mountains by several holy places, and Yun Changsheng would not believe that Yang Yiyun could not get out.


    After Xu Youdao came back to report the news, Yun Changsheng immediately thought that it was young martial brother Yang Yiyun who came out of Wanyao mountain range and caused the accident.


    He also guessed that Yang Yiyun would definitely come out of the wasteland, so he immediately took people away from the Changsheng hall, released his strong spiritual consciousness, and paid close attention to the entrance of the test tablet.


    I''m worried that Yang Yiyun''s coming out will lead to several holy places.


    What Yang Yiyun has done in Taihuang has been clear to Yun Changsheng over the years. Killing the disciples of the six sacred places is really crazy. The key is that Yang Yiyun gets a unicorn beast, which is unusual. It is obvious that several sacred places will not easily let Yang Yiyun go, who owns the unicorn beast.


    Sure enough, we found that the first one appeared was the Virgin Mary of all souls.


    Yun Changsheng was very angry. The reason why he came out of the mountain was that he wanted to recognize his younger martial brother and know the news of master Yun tianxie from his younger martial brother. The level of the LORD was reasonable.


    However, the goddess of all souls came out of the mountain in person. It''s shameless for her younger martial brother, a younger generation.


    Fortunately, he finally caught up with the young martial brother Yang Yiyun.


    Although Yun Changsheng has not personally confirmed the relationship with Yang Yiyun, it is true that this kind of thing comes down in one continuous line and can not be false. When he appears and sees Yang Yiyun, he determines that it must be his younger martial brother.


    From Yang Yiyun''s body, we can feel a very familiar breath, and we can''t be wrong.


    As for the goddess of all souls, she actually harbors a grudge. When Yang Yiyun refined her wand, her spirit was damaged and her vitality was greatly damaged, which is tantamount to being humiliated by a five younger generation.


    As the leader of the holy land, the magic weapon of the town was taken away and her son was killed. The goddess of all souls has been holding her breath for decades. As soon as Yang Yiyun came out of the wilderness, she felt it and decided to kill the boy herself.


    But who knows that Yun Changsheng has a foot in it.


    Hearing that Yun Changsheng claimed that Yang Yiyun was his younger martial brother, the goddess of all souls laughed angrily: "I bah... Younger martial brother? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? If you want to get the unicorn beast on that boy, you should return it to younger martial brother? Yun Changsheng, you are shameless.


    Today, I''ll tell you the truth. That boy will be killed. He robbed the magic wand of the holy land of all souls and killed my son Cheng Weikang. Any one of them will make him die.


    Yun Changsheng, if you are weak, dare to stop me, my holy land of all souls will never die with you. Get out of the way... "The virgin of all souls roars at Yun Changsheng.


    "Scare me? I also put down my words. If you dare to touch Yang Yiyun''s hair, the hall of eternal life will come out. In those days, I could destroy the holy land of the galaxy, but now I can destroy your holy land of all souls. I said that Yang Yiyun is my younger martial brother. Dare to touch him, you coquettish girl?


    My younger martial brother''s ability to take your staff and kill your son is your son''s incompetence. Don''t think that I don''t know the stone that happened in the wasteland. Hundreds of you are shameless to deal with my younger martial brother, but they are oppressed by my younger martial brother. It can only be said that your disciples in the holy land of all souls are incompetent. Now don''t be shameful to deal with a younger generation, I Pooh... "


    Yun Changsheng cursed the goddess of all souls. The latter''s face was livid. He stretched out his finger and pointed to Yun Changsheng. He shivered at half a sound before he roared: "all the disciples of the holy land of all souls follow the orders and chase Yang Yiyun at the ends of the earth. They dare to stop him from killing him."


    It''s a long way to go


    Then the goddess of all souls roared and killed Yun Changsheng with a raging fire.


    And Yun Changsheng also thundered: "listen to the disciples of Changsheng hall, who dares to chase and kill Yang Yiyun? I will never die..."


    When the words fell, Yun Changsheng''s anger soared. In a flash, he became a giant thousands of meters high, floating in the sky, fighting with the goddess of all souls.

 Chapter 1463

    However, their voices spread far away, but all their disciples heard them.


    In fact, the children of the two holy places and the people of other holy places are now in dozens of miles, and they are all masters.


    The difference is that in addition to the hall of eternal life and the holy land of all spirits, Yun Changsheng and the Virgin Mary of all spirits went out of the mountain in person, the other five families, such as Tongxian palace, Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa and ghost capital, each sent an elder to lead the team.


    As a holy land with a long history, it is only a small matter for these holy places to monitor whether Yang Yiyun has come out of the wilderness.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun knows that the situation is in crisis and escapes with qingniu, but he hears the dialogue between master Brother Yun Changsheng and the goddess of all souls.


    Seriously, he was moved


    Originally, I thought I would not cause trouble for my elder martial brother, but I didn''t expect that my elder martial brother would jump out by himself.


    He understood the consequences of such a fight between the two holy places.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun clenched his fist and his face was as heavy as water, but he didn''t stop and ran away with all his strength. Moreover, his direction also changed. He didn''t go in the direction of the star gate, but chose another direction.


    Because he knew that if he went to the star gate at this time, the people in the holy land behind him would catch up and bring disaster to the star gate.


    He opened his mind and looked around. He had already found that several forces were coming from dozens of miles away, and not many of them were just six forces.


    It is he who has offended the six holy places: Tongxian palace, Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa, Shenfu lingzong, ghost city and holy land of all souls.


    Among them, the holy land of all souls is the closest to him, only 20 miles away, behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the Holy Mother of all souls and Yun Changsheng were fighting against each other, and the movement was very big.


    Yinhe Xingjiang is also the site of Changsheng hall. After the movement, the whole Changsheng hall poured out to prevent several holy places from pursuing Yang Yiyun.


    In the blink of an eye, the people of several holy places also entered the Galactic star territory, plus the movement made by the Virgin Mary of all souls and yunchangsheng.


    This time, all the other holy masters were shocked.


    As a saint, he can be said to be one of the top monks in the world of cultivation. What happened in the whole world of cultivation can''t be hidden from these people''s eyes.


    In a flash, these saints poured out to the Galactic frontier.


    It''s a big deal that there''s a war of characters at the level of God.


    As the leader of gotong fairy palace, recognized as the nine holy places, he was awakened in the closing of the pass. After he left the pass, he was asked to know that it was a little monk named Yang Yiyun who triggered the battle of the Lord.


    The cultivation world can''t be disordered. Once the people at the level of the Lord start to fight, it''s not just a matter of fighting destructive power. There are some real old monsters behind each Lord. Once they are involved, it''s a disaster for the whole cultivation world.


    So after the master of Tongxian palace understood the situation, he disappeared in Tongxian palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Galaxy Xingjiang cloud longevity and the Virgin Mary of all souls battle place, one after another the Lord appeared.


    First of all, Yang Yiyun has offended several holy land saints, including Tianjian mountain, Shenfu lingzong, ghost city and Bailian mountain villa.


    Then there was the emperor of Xuanyuan Dynasty, who was also a saint level figure and had a better relationship with Changsheng hall. Naturally, the emperor of Xuanyuan would not sit back and ignore him.


    Then came the Lord of the holy land of Dao tomb, who appeared as a bystander.


    All of a sudden, eight saints appeared in the field.


    After these people appeared, unconsciously, the four great masters who had hatred with Yang Yiyun gathered together, and their eyes were not good enough to stare at Yun Changsheng.


    But he didn''t do it immediately, because these old people knew the situation. Yun Changsheng wanted to protect Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun also offended the elder brother of Tongxian palace.


    As we all know, the master of Tongxian palace will appear. After the master of Tongxian palace appears, they will unite to destroy Changsheng palace and kill Yun Changsheng.


    Only the emperor of Xuanyuan Dynasty, Xuanyuan Dongfang, was worried, but he could see that the four families of Tianjian mountain tended to help the goddess of all souls.


    A voice that was neither warm nor fiery resounded through the sky and said, "stop it for my palace. The sky is falling apart. What kind of system is it?"


    The master of Tongxian Palace - Miaoxian finally appeared.


    The leader of Tongxian palace seems to be a 17-year-old girl, but in fact, she is older than the other eight holy places.


    Because the position of the master of Tongxian palace is actually her younger martial sister''s biography.Every holy land lord is a flying realm, but there are different levels of strength cultivation means and supernatural power freedom.


    The leader of Tongxian palace is absolutely the leader of the nine holy places.


    Another important reason is that Tongxian palace is the only holy place where immortals can come down to earth at any time.


    Ordinary friars don''t know this, but several other saints do.


    So we all respect the masters of Tongxian palace.


    After the wonderful fairy scolds, Yun Changsheng and the goddess of all souls are separated by chance, and stop fighting.


    "I''ve met elder martial sister Miaoxian..."


    Several great saints suspended in the air and saluted the wonderful immortal.


    "Some younger martial brothers are very polite." Miaoxian looked around at the other saints, not warm and not fire.


    At this time, the goddess of all souls said directly: "please also ask elder martial sister Miaoxian to preside over the Duke..."


    Before finishing her last word of justice, the goddess of all souls was interrupted by Miaoxian: "I know what happened. I''m here to go out this time..."


    As he said this, Miaoxian stopped for a moment, and his eyes swept over the faces of goddess of all souls and Yun Changsheng, Most of all, other humanitarians: "have you forgotten our purpose as a holy land?


    As a generation of God, fighting, this... Let hundreds of millions of people in the world of cultivation see you? How can you command the holy land? How to maintain the human orthodoxy?


    As the Holy Lord, he is fighting against a young friar. Would you explain it to our palace? "


    Although Miaoxian''s voice is small, it stops in the ears of other saints, but it is also a burst of blushing, especially the Virgin Mary of all souls. As a saint level figure, it is really shameless to attack Yang Yiyun.


    Other saints also look at each other and dare not look at each other in Miaoxian, because everyone here is selfish and wants to get Yang Yiyun''s Unicorn beast.


    The temptation of the unicorn beast is hard to resist even the saint level characters. How difficult is it to become an immortal?


    However, if you can gain the power of a divine beast, it''s not hopeless to become an immortal, so the purpose is clear.


    The goddess of all souls could not help but said: "elder martial sister Miaoxian, Yang Yiyun killed my son. How can he not revenge his son? Moreover, he also robbed the most precious wand of the holy land of all souls. Even if I don''t kill that boy today, I will take back the wand. "


    "Yes, Yang Yiyun also robbed the dragon scale talisman of Shenfu lingzong..." the holy master of Shenfu lingzong said.


    "Yes, I can''t let that boy go. He killed my own disciple..."


    "That''s right, the boy also killed the elder of Tianjian mountain..." the Lord of Tianjian mountain opened his mouth.


    "I have killed the disciples of Tongxian palace. Why did elder martial sister Miaoxian stop me today? You have to give us an explanation, or I won''t wait... "


    The holy masters of several holy places have their own reasons, but they will not let Yang Yiyun go.


    Yun Changsheng said angrily, "you are all shameless and shameless. You have high sounding reasons. Are you targeting my younger martial brother''s Unicorn beast? I have a life and death to experience in Taihuang. If you wait for your disciples to be killed by my younger martial brother, they are incompetent. How can you blame my younger martial brother? I don''t want to be shameful. Who dares to fight today? I''ll fight with you forever... "


    "Yun Changsheng, do you think we are afraid of you..."


    "That''s right. It annoys us, Kill you, hall of eternal life... "


    For a time, the holy masters of several holy places had no image. They began to scold and rub their hands one by one, and the atmosphere became tense again.


    "Shut up, everyone..."


    This time Miaoxian got angry.


    "I''ll put down my words today. The Lord dares to fight. Don''t blame me for asking for family law."


    As soon as the words came out, the great masters immediately stopped and could not help shivering.


    Because we all know that the family law in the mouth of Miaoxian is to invite the immortal to come down to earth. Once there is an immortal to go down to earth, destroy a holy land, just between backhands.


    One by one did not speak, but still indignant.


    Or the goddess of all souls said angrily: "elder martial sister Miaoxian, since you are out of the mountain, ok... Please give me a solution. Anyway, I want to take back the wand. You know that the wand is not only the treasure of the town, but also the heritage of the spirit.


    If you don''t take back the wand, even if... Even if there is an immortal''s lower world, I believe you should be reasonable, right? Please don''t stop me, or I''ll ask her to give me a reasonable explanation or solution? "

 Chapter 1464

    However, she also knew that the wand was really important to the holy land of all souls.


    However, she knows that no matter the goddess of all souls or several other saints, they have a heart to kill Yang Yiyun, or they all miss yang Yiyun''s unicorn.


    To put it bluntly, today, the five holy places of all souls, Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa, Shenfu lingzong and ghost city are gathered together.


    If they don''t give a convincing explanation or method, the five of them will fight with Changsheng palace and cloud Changsheng.


    On the one hand, Changsheng palace is better than Xuanyuan palace. Once Changsheng palace is killed by several other families, Xuanyuan palace is bound to join the fight.


    In this way, it is a war between the seven holy places.


    If not, Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty will be destroyed.


    In this way, the fighting between the seven holy places is a river of blood, and the power of containment is great, which is a great disaster for the cultivation world and the human race.


    There are not only Terran practitioners, but also demons and Demons waiting for the opportunity.


    So we must not let them fight


    Although Miaoxian used "inviting family law" to deter them, it was actually inviting immortal to deter them. However, it was clear from his own family that inviting immortal to lower world didn''t mean that he could invite them. The cost was very high.


    This makes it difficult for Miaoxian.


    But they also know they have to be stopped.


    But we also need to deal with the emotions of several great saints, otherwise no one will obey us when we talk to the fairy palace in the future.


    Thinking of this, Miao Xian looked at the goddess of all souls and said slowly, "let me tell you something. It''s public and private for our palace to intervene in this matter today.


    Yugong can''t make trouble in the cultivation world. You are all the masters of the holy land. Do you think if you fight like this, it will cause chaos in the cultivation world? So we can''t fight. "


    At this point, Miaoxian stopped for a moment and continued: "you may not know that Zixia, my younger martial sister, is the previous generation leader of Tongxian palace... In fact, she has a close relationship with Yang Yiyun, so we can''t stand idly by either in public or in private..."


    "Elder martial sister Miaoxian, are you lying? Yang Yiyun, a little monk who doesn''t know the little world, how can he have a relationship with the previous master of Tongxian palace? " At this moment, the goddess of all souls could not help but speak, for fear that the wonderful fairy would turn to Yang Yiyun.


    "Hum..." Miao Xian snorted coldly: "do you think our palace can still talk? Our palace already knows what happened to Yang Yiyun. Even our palace knows what happened between your disciples and Yang Yiyun. So now we can tell you very responsibly


    Yang Yiyun is the younger martial brother of Zixia, the former master of Tongxian palace. Not only that, Zixia and Yun Changsheng are of the same family, This... Is Yun Changsheng right? "


    "What elder martial sister Miaoxian said is that I went out of the same school with my younger martial sister Zixia. My teacher had three disciples in total. I was the first disciple, xingchenzi was the second disciple, and Zixia was the younger martial sister. Zixia was born noble, so we never talked about our relationship with each other.


    As for my second younger martial brother xingchenzi, you may not know, but his other name is no stranger to you. The second younger martial brother is indifferent to inheritance, and the star gate he founded is not well-known. However, he created some famous schools in Taihuang neiyu six thousand years ago. In Taihuang neiyu, he is called ghost Taoist... "


    "What... Ghost Taoist..."


    "How could it be the devil..."


    "Six thousand years ago, there was a slovenly Taoist in Taihuang neiyu. He killed ten demons, killed three demons, defeated ten sanzhuan immortal masters in Xiuzhen world, and became famous in the first World War. After he came out of Taihuang neiyu, he went to the fairyland by day, Cheng Xian got... "


    After hearing the title of ghost Taoist, several great saints could not help but scream out one by one.


    I didn''t expect that the famous ghost Taoist was Yun Changsheng''s younger martial brother.


    The six thousand year old ghost Taoist was once known as the No.1 strong man in the field of cultivation


    We don''t think the words of Yun Changsheng and Miao Xian are talking, because they are all Saint level characters, so there''s no need to lie at all.


    The key point is the master of Zixia palace


    Almost all the saints present know the background of Tongxian palace. Although their other sacred places are inherited in the fairyland, they can''t be compared with Tongxian palace.


    In the world of cultivators, the sect they belong to is the top sect, but after they go to the fairyland, they can''t get on the stage. They can only be compared with the sect of cultivators.


    However, Tongxian palace is also the top sect in the fairyland. The most important thing is Zixia''s parents. It is said that they are the great figures in the fairyland. It has been rumored by the elders of several holy places that no one in Tongxian palace can offend Zixia.But now I didn''t expect that Yun Changsheng and Zixia, the princess of the last generation, and the famous ghost Taoist who was in the world of Xiuzhen six thousand years ago, were all from the same family?


    At this time, Yun Changsheng continued: "only Yang Yiyun... He is our younger martial brother. He is a close disciple of our family teacher..."


    After talking about this, Yun Changsheng didn''t go on. In his tone, he directly killed Yang Yiyun. He was the master''s close disciple. Whether he was a close disciple or not is not important. The point is that he expressed Yang Yiyun''s importance.


    Yang Yiyun is the younger martial brother of Yun Changsheng, the younger martial sister Zixia and the younger martial brother of the ghost Taoist. If you really want to fight today, please weigh it up


    "So... How... Yang Yiyun has committed a terrible crime. Anyway, he can''t let it go easily..." the goddess of all souls opened her mouth, but her tone was not as mean as before.


    "Ha ha, martial sister Wanling, I can tell you responsibly that although my martial sister Zixia has been promoted to the fairyland, she is a person with identity in the fairyland. Although the price of immortal lower bound is high, I think it''s not difficult for me to lower bound in the background of my martial sister Zixia.


    If the younger martial sister Zixia knows that her younger martial brother is being chased and killed by the Lord today, if she knows, I''m afraid she doesn''t mind going down to the world


    Miaoxian''s words are plain, but they are the threat of chiguoguo.


    Stop in the ear of a few big saints, but also face big change.


    Yes, Yun Changsheng, ghost Taoist, Zixia, the previous master of Tongxian palace, and their elder martial brothers and sisters are more and more like oxen. They also know that Miaoxian, the master of Tongxian palace, is not alarmist.


    If Yang Yiyun really died and reported to the fairyland, they would come down to the fairyland after being known by the ghost Taoist and Zixia. Immortal''s down to the fairyland, the realm of cultivation is a holy land. It''s not bullshit. They don''t have the strength to wait in the fairyland like Tongxian palace.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned


    But if you give up, you can''t afford to lose face.


    The Holy Mother of all souls is still shining in her eyes. She naturally knows what it means and can hear the threat of Yun Changsheng and Miao Xian. However, she also knows that it is not so easy for the immortal to live in the lower world.


    Thinking of this, the goddess of all souls hummed coldly: "elder martial sister Miaoxian, what do you say to do? Ugliness says that if I don''t give you an account today, even if I set up the holy land of all souls, I will not hesitate. A little monk took away the wand of all souls, killed my son, and slaughtered his disciples. If I don''t give you an account, won''t my holy land of all souls lose its root in the cultivation world? Can we call it holy land? "


    Wonderful immortal, but also know that there is some truth in the words of the goddess of all souls, also see the determination on the face of the goddess of all souls, there are several other saints are also uncertain, she knows that today this matter must have a way to let these people accept, otherwise it can''t be good.


    As his mind turned, Miaoxian spoke again with a gloomy face and said, "no one of you can interfere in the pursuit of Yang Yiyun, and no friars above the flying realm can participate in it. Otherwise, I will directly connect with the fairy palace. Yang Yiyun''s life depends on fate."


    "Elder martial sister Miaoxian..." Yun Changsheng was very anxious.


    However, Miao Xian raised his hand to interrupt and said, "Yun Changsheng, I can only do my best to be fair. You don''t have to say any more. Otherwise, it''s really urgent for Wanling, and no one can clean up the scene. That''s it. Yang Yiyun has a Mahayana level mount beside him, which is the only way."


    Yun Changsheng is silent. He knows that this is the best way now. He will not let the friars of feishengjing fight. That is to say, the friars of Mahayana level will deal with Yang Yiyun.


    At that time, it depends on whether the younger martial brother''s fortune and means can escape in the hands of many Mahayana monks.


    The goddess of all souls also knows that this is the bottom line of the wonderful immortals, but they also want to understand that it''s good that the Mahayana period is OK if we don''t let the flying masters do it. The Mahayana period of the several holy places can be quite a lot.

 Chapter 1465

    The method given by Miaoxian has already reached the bottom line in the eyes of several saints of the goddess of all souls, and it''s very good for them.


    Because when Yang Yiyun came out of the wilderness, in the eyes of the goddess of all souls, he was just a little monk during the robbery period. What was more powerful was that his mount was a Mahayana period.


    But that''s all. One man and one beast.


    Don''t let the level of the Lord, the level of the flying up, or the Mahayana.


    It''s best for the Virgin Mary.


    There are only ten Mahayana monks who came to the holy land of all souls this time. There are also 100 monks who went through the robbery. It is more than enough to kill one Yang Yiyun.


    What''s more, there are monks from other holy places.


    The goddess of all souls knows that several other schools have also trained Yang Yiyun''s Unicorn beasts for three feet. The Mahayana monks in the six holy places add up to 50 or 60 people, and it''s no problem to kill Yang Yiyun hundreds of times.


    "Well, elder martial sister Miaoxian is fair, and I accept it."


    "I have no objection..."


    Tianjian mountain and other holy masters also agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    At last, the matter was settled. Miaoxian came forward to block Yang Yiyun from being attacked by some of the great masters and feishengjing experts, but he did not limit the number of Mahayana monks, let alone the number of them.


    Although Yun Changsheng was worried, he knew that this was the best choice at the moment. The disciples of Changsheng hall could not interfere.


    Daozhong holy land and Xuanyuan Dynasty were witnesses.


    After that, the five holy places, including the goddess of all souls, Tianjian mountain, Shenfu lingzong, Bailian mountain villa and ghost capital, recalled all feishengjing, but ordered the disciples of Mahayana to take the lead in chasing Yang Yiyun.


    In the dark, there are different explanations. Yang Yiyun has a magic weapon in the cave. He must get it, because the unicorn is no longer in the magic weapon in the cave. As for Yang Yiyun''s life or death, they only need the magic weapon in the cave and the unicorn.


    Several great saints were left in the same place by Miaoxian, one by one floating in the sky to watch Yang Yiyun escape. For the saints, their spiritual sense is extremely powerful. No matter how they run, Yang Yiyun will be in their sight.


    At this moment, the pursuit of Yang Yiyun people has become a Mahayana level. The six holy places add up to 60 Mahayana monks, and there are hundreds of marauding monks behind them.


    In total, there are five or six hundred people. Zhenrong is absolutely powerful.


    Yun Changsheng is full of worries. He has secretly made up his mind that if he is defeated by his younger martial brother, he is ready to let the freak in Changsheng palace fight.


    In theory, the geeks hidden in the snow are all in the Mahayana period, but their strength is far beyond that of Mahayana. Some geeks of the genius generation are more than enough to kill ordinary ascents.


    Yun Changsheng sends a message to the following elder to return to Changsheng hall and ask the freak disciple to prepare to fight.


    If the elder of Changsheng Temple leaves, he will be found by other holy masters.


    The people present are all human spirits. If the elder of Changsheng Temple leaves, others can guess some of them.


    The goddess of all souls, in particular, sneered at the corners of her mouth, but she also had an account in her heart.


    This time I came out just in case, and directly brought out a freak who was snow hidden by the goddess of all souls.


    Seeing that the elder of Changsheng Temple left, the goddess of all souls guessed that it was Yun Changsheng who asked people to find the monster of Changsheng temple.


    She whispered to an elder and asked the freak who was following in the holy land of all souls to prepare. If there were any changes in these disciples during the Mahayana period, they would fight.


    With the idea of Yun Changsheng, let xuezang''s freak disciple do it. Anyway, Yang Yiyun can''t live.


    Several great saints have their own plans. They open their magic eyes and watch Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun has been thousands of miles away.


    He had been able to feel the powerful breath of tens of miles away, including the level of flying upgrade or sanzhuan Sanxian, but he didn''t expect that after a while, the powerful breath disappeared.


    However, the atmosphere of Mahayana period is that there are 50 or 60 ways to pursue, and then there are 500 or 600 monks to rob.


    This makes Yang Yiyun a little puzzled, how can those three turn Earth immortal level and ascend the realm of the master suddenly disappear?


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun can only be attributed to his elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng. Maybe the elder martial brother''s appearance made those experts retreat.


    However, Yang Yiyun does not care about the Mahayana friars and Dujie friars who are in hot pursuit behind him.


    There are three hundred noble kings and great demons in the space of heaven and earth pot, all of which are comparable to Mahayana. There will be fifty thousand demon soldiers and demons in the level of looting. If the monks in the holy places behind don''t know, he doesn''t mind killing these people.He was afraid of the earth immortal and the level of ascension, but he was not afraid below the Mahayana stage.


    Of course, at this time, Yang Yiyun just wanted to run away and get rid of all the people behind him. Besides, master Brother Yun Changsheng personally blocked the old lady of the goddess of all souls and gave himself a chance to escape.


    You can''t live up to elder martial brother.


    I don''t want to fight with the monks who are chasing after me.


    Without asking him, he could guess that the dozens of Mahayana monks and hundreds of Dujie Xiuwei who were pursuing after him were definitely hostile to the holy land.


    He wanted to avoid the disaster first. When he got through the disaster, and all the three hundred demons under his command were going further, he would not be afraid even if he was given these holy places.


    For the time being, he has not been ready to fight.


    It''s not suitable for another conflict with several holy places.


    So Yang Yiyun ran forward with all his strength, but the speed of riding qingniu was not slow at all.


    Today''s qingniu is also equivalent to the cultivation of Mahayana and dahuanman. In terms of strength, the speed is not slow compared with that of the Terran friars.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he and qingniu flew eight thousand miles, but the Mahayana monks still pursued him, which made Yang Yiyun angry.


    There are no three turn Earth immortals and friars in feishengjing. Are you still chasing me?


    Is it right for me to bully you?


    So Yang Yiyun stopped running.


    Since you are aggressive, don''t blame me for being rude.


    "Lao Niu, let''s go down. It seems that these grandchildren are not going to let us go. In that case, we won''t be polite to them and kill them." Yang Yiyun let qingniu fall on a five famous mountain.


    "The LORD said goodbye for a long time. There is no demon level among them. It''s easy for us to destroy them." Qingniu fell on an unnamed hill.


    Yang Yiyun and qingniu are floating on the hill. They can see that 50 or 60 Mahayana friars and 500 or 600 Dujie friars are coming after them 30 miles away.


    The distance of twenty or thirty Li is nothing to the Mahayana monk. It''s very short.


    In the breath, there are 60 Mahayana monks with different accomplishments, but there are only 20 Mahayana monks who are full, and their accomplishments are different


    Yang Yiyun watched them coming from the sky with indifference


    Thousands of miles away, several great saints were staring at Yang Yiyun, and suddenly found that Yang Yiyun did not run away, but listened to a hill.


    Miaoxian frowned, but the goddess of all souls and several saints were overjoyed. In their eyes, Yang Yiyun didn''t stop running, which was to seek death.


    Yun Changsheng is in a big hurry. He sends a message to the disciples of Changsheng hall to urge xuezang''s freak to come.


    Younger martial brother stopped and was surrounded by 60 mahayanas and 500 or 600 Dujie monks. It''s no difference to seek death.


    Although he believed that master Yun tianxie''s disciples must be more powerful than ordinary monks, he also didn''t believe that Yang Yiyun, who didn''t seem to have survived the disaster at the beginning, could survive the attack of so many monks.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s green ox mount, although it can be compared with the Mahayana monk Da Yuanman, there is only one.


    There are 20 Mahayana and Da Yuanman monks in the six holy places, such as the holy land of all souls. How can they survive such a huge gap of strength?


    Yuntianxie''s worry was shown on her face. This scene was captured by the goddess of all souls, and she gloated: "it seems that the boy should die today, or wait to be reincarnated early. Originally, he would continue to run away and live a little longer, but he would stop. Now he is doomed to die, Cluck, cluck... "


    The virgin of all souls cackled.


    Cloud long angry cold hum turned his head.


    "Eh... Something''s wrong, it''s... Demon... Demon clan..." at this time, the Lord of Shenfu lingzong opened his eyes and breathed out.


    His voice interrupted the triumphant goddess of all souls and Yun Changsheng, and they quickly moved their magic eyes to see.


    Then the goddess of all souls looks very ugly, but Yun Changsheng is stunned, and then he laughs: "what a Yang Yiyun, who is worthy of being my younger martial brother of Yun Changsheng, some people are afraid that they are going to bleed, ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 1466

    The great saints thought that it was foolish for Yang Yiyun to stop, no doubt to seek death. But when they looked again, they all widened their eyes.


    Yang Yiyun and qingniu stood on the hill and did not move. They watched 60 mahayanas and 500 or 600 Dujie monks approach.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the 60th Mahayana surrounded Yang Yiyun and qingniu, 20 meters away from their master and servant, surrounded by 500 or 600 looting monks.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this kind of siege of friars is hard to appear several times in the history of Xiuzhen.


    First, the saints appeared one by one... Then Mahayana 60 led five or six hundred monks to rob. I have to say that this time, Yang Yiyun became famous in the world of cultivation.


    All the nine saints appear for a little Yang Yiyun, and the whole world of cultivation will move.


    Such a big movement almost shocked the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole name also spread quickly in Xiuzhen world.


    In particular, the conversation between the great saints also spread out unintentionally. The whole cultivation world knew that young monk Yang Yiyun was actually the younger martial brother of the Lord of longevity, the younger martial brother of the ghost Taoist 6000 years ago, or the younger martial brother of Zixia, the princess of the palace


    The background alone is frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, however, Yang Yiyun was against 60 Mahayana monks.


    "Yang Yiyun, let the thief be arrested."


    The Mahayana monk in the holy land of all souls was a middle-aged man. He surrounded Yang Yiyun and said with a grim look.


    Sixty Mahayana monks are covetous. They are all ordered to snatch Yang Yiyun''s magic weapon or spirit beast.


    Now the people of the six holy places are gathered together.


    One by one, ready to win Yang Yiyun.


    In the eyes of these people, Yang Yiyun is now the fish on the board. He can pinch it as he likes.


    In everyone''s eyes, Yang Yiyun was a friar at the beginning of the disaster, and his breath was still the breath of genuine Qi. That is to say, Yang Yiyun was a little friar who had not survived the disaster.


    Not to mention the Mahayana monks, they can crush Yang Yiyun to death with one hand. Even if they are five or six hundred monks behind them, any one of them can kill Yang Yiyun.


    As for the qingniu around Yang Yiyun, they are still afraid of it, because the breath of qingniu is comparable to that of Mahayana. However, among the 60 Mahayana monks, 20 of them are at the same level as qingniu, so it''s nothing at all.


    "All of you are seniors. So many people bully my younger generation. I''m afraid they''re shameless when it comes out? It''s just the so-called "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hedong, the mountains don''t turn, the waters don''t turn. How about giving me a way to live today?" Yang Yiyun looked at the 60 monks who surrounded him and qingniu and said.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s speech, a few leading Mahayana monks could not help their faces. Indeed, they were all high ranking monks. So many people surrounded Yang Yiyun as bullying.


    But I was ordered to do it. I can''t help it.


    The leader of Shenfu lingzong said coldly: "boy, we are also under orders. If you don''t have eyes, you are bold enough to offend the six holy places.


    But to tell you the truth, I still admire your courage. Now I''ll give you a way to hand over the dragon scale Amulet of the unicorn beast and our Shenfu lingzong. I can only promise you a whole corpse. "


    "That''s right. Hand over the unicorn beast and give you a whole corpse..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These Mahayana monks are not afraid of Yang Yiyun''s disobedience at all.


    In the layers of encirclement, Yang Yiyun is hard to escape.


    At this time, one by one also tore off the face, outspoken to say the purpose.


    It''s an excuse to avenge one''s peers. Yang Yiyun''s Unicorn beast is the focus of all of them.


    Listening to these people''s words, Yang Yiyun burst out laughing: "ha ha ha... You all claim that the holy land of cultivation is the model of the people who practice truth in the world, but you don''t know that there is no difference between you and the bandits in the face of interests. It''s not too much to say that you can''t talk about it


    Let''s not talk about it. Originally, I was kind-hearted, If you want to give us a way to survive, we''ll pull you down. We asked for it. "


    "Arrogant boy, when he was dying, he was so shameless that he gave me the wand of the holy land of all souls and the magic weapon of your boy''s cave. Otherwise..." the Mahayana monk of the holy land of all souls was furious.


    But he didn''t speak, but he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "otherwise, he will die... Right?""Hum, since you know..."


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "in this case, you should die."


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand in his speech.


    The next moment, all kinds of earth shaking monsters roared, and then three hundred King level monsters appeared out of thin air. In a flash, sixty Mahayana friars came.


    Yang Yiyun once again waved 50000 to rob the level of demon soldiers, demon will appear out of thin air.


    "Roar..."


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, the beast roared, screamed and smelled of blood.


    According to a face-to-face interview, 60 Mahayana monks and 500 or 600 Dujie monks in the six holy places were released by Yang Yiyun, and the demon practitioners in the space were submerged in a flash.


    Within ten minutes, the monks of the six holy places, whether Mahayana or Dujie, were completely destroyed.


    The sudden changes made the friars of the Terran have no response at all. Even if they were on guard, they didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would send out 300 powerful demons as powerful as Mahayana. Even 50000 demon soldiers and demon generals had not made any effort, and the friars of the six holy places were killed.


    Yang Yiyun brought out these demon cultivators from the ten thousand demon mountains, but they were all carefully selected from millions of demon cultivators, and each of them was an elite among the demons.


    In particular, among the 300 King level demons, there are more gifted and gifted ones. In addition, the demons are physically strong, so the cultivation world is really plugging teeth to deal with the six holy places.


    In less than ten minutes, it will be completely annihilated.


    Looking at the broken arm in the field, Yang Yiyun sighed and said to himself, "I gave you a chance, but you don''t give me a chance at all. If you want to blame me, blame you for casting the wrong fetus."


    As a Terran, Yang didn''t want to kill a Terran monk like this, but... He didn''t kill, people killed him.


    Today, the six holy places unite to encircle and kill him. They don''t care about the human face.


    So he didn''t regret it.


    You know, if he didn''t have many demons in his body today, he would be the one who died.


    It''s the six holy places that don''t have the face to force him to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Yang Yiyun killed 60 mahayanas and 500 or 600 Dujie monks in the six holy places face to face, all the eyes of the nine holy masters who watched the battle thousands of miles away almost fell to the ground.


    No one thought that Yang Yiyun would have as many as 50000 demons soon, and there were as many as 300 of them as Mahayana''s demons.


    The total number of three hundred is comparable to the demon cultivation power of Mahayana. The Mahayana level of the nine holy places, including the scattered immortals, can only add up to this number.


    The monks in the Mahayana period are the high-level existence in the realm of cultivation. The monks who can practice to the Mahayana level are really impossible.


    The ascent is the pyramid, and the descent is the Mahayana cultivation. The Mahayana friars are the great pillars of each sect.


    No one thought that Yang Yiyun would appear as many as 300 demons in a short time.


    It''s almost the total number of Mahayana monks in the nine holy places.


    Not to mention there are 50000 skills to rescue and repair demons. This power can be called terror.


    It moved several holy masters.


    In particular, the goddess of all souls, with her face extremely blue, can''t help but look at Yun Changsheng and Miao Xian. Now she seriously doubts whether Miao Xian and Yun Changsheng have known that Yang Yiyun has so many big demons for a long time. This is the only way to prevent the Holy Lord from flying into the realm?


    Miaoxian feels the knife like eyes of the goddess of all souls. She says she is innocent. When Yang Yiyun has a magic weapon in the cave, Miaoxian knows it and knows it can hide creatures.


    But Miao Xian never thought that Yang Yiyun''s magic weapon in the cave contained 300 big demons comparable to Mahayana and more than 50000 demon repair comparable to robbery.


    For the naked angry eyes of the goddess of all souls, Miaoxian can only express innocence.


    Only Yun Changsheng laughed at the scene: "well, it''s worthy of my younger martial brother. He killed well, ha ha..."


    The goddess of all souls and several other saints have turned their faces to the bottom of the pot. Now they have realized that if they don''t get rid of Yang Yiyun, there will definitely be a catastrophe in their six holy places in the future.


    At present, Yang Yiyun has no friars of feishengjing level around him, but... What about in the future?


    There are fifty thousand demons and three hundred demons that are comparable to Mahayana. Yang Yiyun will grow up in the future. Who can deal with them?

 Chapter 1467

    Yang Yiyun and a few hostility to the Lord of a glance, all from their eyes to see a meaning, that is to take advantage of Yang Yiyun has not grown up, kill him.


    However, under the mediation of Miaoxian, a consensus has been reached that these holy masters can''t make a move, and the three turn Dixian and feishengjing levels can''t make a move against Yang Yiyun.


    Only Mahayana is OK.


    But now Yang Yiyun has three hundred Mahayana level demons around him. Even if all the sacred places send out Mahayana, they can only give the demons around Yang Yiyun as snacks.


    The only way is to let the monks who surpass Mahayana do it.


    However, after the mediation of Miaoxian, they can''t go back on their words, and they dare not go back on their words easily. Some rules still have to be abided by.


    So, we can only let the geeks in the snow come out.


    There are some monsters hidden in the snow in every holy land. They are all living monsters for a long time. Their realm is Mahayana, but their means are far stronger than Mahayana.


    Let the strange person of snow hide hand, accord with the agreement between and wonderful fairy, be equal to also drill a loophole.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s current strong situation, only by letting those monsters move, can they comprehensively crush Yang Yiyun and the big demons around him.


    The virgin of all souls is looking in a certain direction under the earth at the moment


    At this time, on the top of a mountain on the earth, there was a young man who was dressed in animal skin and was like a savage. His hair was coagulated. It seemed that he had not taken a bath for many years. He was wearing some kind of hand bone necklace, but he was breeding ham. The barbecue man suddenly looked up at the sky.


    There were stars twinkling in his eyes. It seemed that he saw the Virgin Mary through the clouds.


    At the moment, the goddess of all souls has no face to hide and opened her mouth. The target is the youth barbecue on the top of the mountain: "it''s your turn to play the flower wolf. Go to kill Yang Yiyun and take back the wand."


    The boy who is called flower wolf by the goddess of all souls is the freak of snow hiding in the holy land of all souls. He is also the character of snow hiding ten thousand years ago. This time, the goddess of all souls went out to chase Yang Yiyun, and he was informed to follow him out of the mountain, just in case.


    Before let the Mahayana monk hand, did not let the wolf hand, because in the eyes of the goddess of all souls, there is no need at all.


    It''s just a little Yang Yiyun. The Mahayana monk is enough to deal with it. Who knows it will be such a situation.


    Fortunately, the goddess of all souls left a hand. When she came out of the mountain, she took the strange creature with snow - the flower wolf!


    Now it''s time for the wolf.


    On the horizon, several holy masters spoke with the Virgin Mary of all souls. Dunxun looked down and was stunned.


    Tianjian mountain, lingfu Shenzong, ghost capital and Bailian villa changed their faces. They knew that it was not good. They didn''t expect that the old lady of all souls had such deep thoughts that she had already prepared a snow monster.


    Think of here, four people one by one quickly sound, let their own door snow monster come, good things can''t let the goddess of all souls a person occupied.


    We all know that Yang Yiyun has some good things in him, such as the unicorn beast and the magic weapon of the cave. If he is too late, he will not be able to drink a mouthful of soup.


    We all know the power of xuezang freak. Even if there are half of the big demons like Yang Yiyun, if there are xuezang freaks, they will fall.


    Now hurry to inform their strange disciples to come. I hope they can catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    "You dare to..." Yun Changsheng was very angry. He knew the power of the freak.


    In the same way, he asked people to call the monster of Changsheng hall to come, but according to the agreement, the disciples of Changsheng hall can''t do it, but now he can''t care so much.


    I just hope that xuecang freak of Changsheng hall will come quickly, otherwise Yang Yiyun will be in big trouble.


    "Yun Changsheng, shut up. I''m a Mahayana disciple. There''s no rule for elder martial sister Miaoxian." With a word from the goddess of all souls, yunchangsheng will go back.


    "You..." Yun Changsheng really can''t say anything. It''s true that the grotesque disciple is Mahayana realm. Theoretically speaking, he doesn''t violate the rules set by Miaoxian.


    Then Yun Changsheng looked at Miaoxian and said anxiously, "elder martial sister Miaoxian, I''ve violated the rules. That''s a snowy monster, whose strength far exceeds that of Mahayana. So can the snowy disciples of Changsheng hall fight?"


    Before Miaoxian said anything, the goddess of all souls said in advance: "elder martial sister Miaoxian, you only said that you can''t do anything when you fly above the realm, but you didn''t say that xuezang disciples can''t do anything. Besides, it''s a Mahayana realm. I''m not breaking your rules. I hope elder martial sister Miaoxian can serve the public."


    "Yes, I said that our Lord and feishengjing could not pursue and kill Yang Yiyun, but I didn''t say that xuezang disciples..."


    Several other people also talked about it.Miaoxian is bitter and astringent. She will forget the freaks of xuezang''s disciples. Although xuezang''s disciples are in Mahayana stage, they are very powerful. They don''t have to fly up to bad conditions, and they even have a lot of means.


    Looking at the angry cloud, the immortal could only say with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother Changsheng can let you take part in the battle of the snow hidden disciples in the temple of Changsheng."


    This sentence is the same as the default that xuezang disciples can attack Yang Yiyun.


    "Then we and other disciples will be able to do the same..."


    Said the other lords.


    Miao Xian nodded with a bitter smile.


    I wanted to protect Yang Yiyun, but now it seems to be hanging.


    Even if the hall of eternal life and several other holy places snow disciples come, I''m afraid it''s too late, because the flower wolf of the holy land of all souls has already got up.


    At this time, we can only watch.


    Yun Changsheng is angry but helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    But Hualang, the disciple of snow hiding in the holy land of all souls on the top of Xiafang mountain, got up and devoured the barbecue on the fire rack after getting the name of the goddess of all souls.


    Yes, it''s like eating. A goat sized beast barbecued meat. He opened his mouth three or two times and swallowed it like a beast with bones.


    Then he looked up to the sky, grinned at the Virgin Mary and said, "as the virgin wishes."


    When the words fell, the wolf suddenly stamped his foot, like a cannon ball, and suddenly he had reached the top of the mountain a hundred miles away.


    With a bang, I will step on the top of the mountain, and rise again, a hundred miles away


    Yang Yiyun is a thousand miles away. According to the speed of Hualang, it will arrive in an instant.


    On the horizon, several great saints also marveled.


    As a spectator all the time, the Holy Lord of daozhong Holy Land watched the wolf collapse away one hundred miles at a time. He could not help but said: "I''m afraid that the strong body has reached the pure Yang, and the body can become an immortal."


    Speaking of this, the holy master of the sabre mound could not help looking at the goddess of all souls and saying: "it is said that there was a beast disciple who changed the way of body refining in the holy land of all souls ten thousand years ago. He was the disciple who was picked up from the wolf nest by the elder of the holy land of all souls


    It''s said that this man drinks the blood of demons and eats the meat of demons, Imitating the habits of a monster is a monster.


    Ten thousand years ago, he challenged the top three in the list of immortals, and finally died. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t think he was hiding himself... "


    The three words on the list of immortality shocked all the saints present.


    The friars who can challenge and dare to challenge the strong on the list of immortals are undoubtedly characters.


    It is a symbol of power and honor.


    It is recognized and respected by the whole cultivation world.


    There are only ten super experts in the whole immortal promotion list, representing the ten most powerful people in the cultivation world.


    The ranking is updated once every ten thousand years.


    Those who can ascend the list of immortals can be called underground immortals.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang is knowledgeable. It''s true that Hualang was the one who challenged the list of immortals ten thousand years ago. He didn''t die ten thousand years ago, but he didn''t fly up, but he hid in the snow." The words of the goddess of all souls are full of satisfaction.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the major saints on the scene changed.


    Which one is not gifted and which one is not cruel?


    People who are cruel to themselves.


    They are not easy people.


    The so-called snow hiding is an alternative Nirvana restoration, which is essentially different from the pure Nirvana restoration.


    Every one who chooses to snow hide his own cultivation will experience a great disaster, which is called snow hide disaster.


    Different from the ordinary realm of Tianjie, xuecang Tianjie is a remolding of the original spirit of one''s own body.


    Both the body and the spirit will be burned by the sky fire for a long time. After they are carried over, the body and the spirit will both be energy-saving and become more powerful. The body will directly become a pure Yang body, and the spirit will go beyond the limit and reach another level.


    Every monk who hides himself in the snow must have a chance to ascend. If he can''t wait to ascend, or if he has no hope of becoming an immortal, he will choose to hide himself in the snow.


    Through the snow to hide the natural disaster, hand a son of heaven fire pain, carry the past sublimation, can not resist the past soul.


    However, after the pit is over, the state will be reduced to Mahayana and fullness, and the chance of immortality will be greatly increased.


    Some people hide themselves in order to become immortal, while others hide themselves in the simple pursuit of powerful power.Flower wolf belongs to the latter.

 Chapter 1468

    The triumphant spirit of the goddess of all souls made other saints look ugly. In their eyes, the wolf took the nail off Yang Yi''s cloud board.


    It also means that Yang Yiyun has no hope for the rest of them.


    It''s because the other holy places call the geeks in the holy places now. If they wait until they come, the day lily will be cold.


    Yun Changsheng''s face is very ugly. Before that, he had someone summon the freak in Changsheng hall to come, but he didn''t arrive until now.


    And even if we arrived, we were afraid that we would face the Hualang in the holy land of all souls. After all, the historical inheritance of Changsheng temple is shorter than that of other holy places.


    The disciples of xuecang in Changsheng hall were only xuecang six thousand years ago, while Hualang in the holy land of all souls was a figure ten thousand years ago.


    First, the sky is dominant.


    At this time, there''s no way to worry. Yun Changsheng only hopes that the disciples of Changsheng hall will arrive as soon as possible. Even if he can''t defeat Hualang, it''s good to stop him and fight for some escape time for his younger martial brother Yang Yiyun.


    After that, several saints once again focused on the two main characters of Hualang and Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun sent out the great demon to annihilate 60 Mahayana and five or six hundred Dujie friars in one fell swoop. He could not help but shudder in his heart.


    Later, he didn''t see people from several holy places, so he was ready to take the demons back into the space of heaven and earth pot to leave. He thought that after leaving, he would find a place to let his demons improve their strength. When there were a few demons at the level of TIANYAO, he would have no fear of the holy places.


    When he was about to put away the demons, the purple emperor said with a dignified face: "the Lord has a master coming."


    Yang Yiyun looked along the purple emperor''s eyes, but it seemed to see a streamer, a flash of lightning between the jump.


    "Boom..."


    With a roar, the whole earth trembled, and the streamer stopped a hundred meters away.


    But it''s the dust that''s coming, and it''s the smoke that''s coming.


    A moment later, Yang Yiyun saw a man in the dust.


    A young man in his early twenties, dressed in animal skin, with a bone necklace around his neck, barefoot, loose hair, was extremely sloppy.


    It''s exactly like a savage.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s pupils are constricted. The first sentence in his heart is that he is not simple and extraordinary.


    It looks like a Mahayana full realm, but in fact it gives him a very dangerous breath, like a ferocious beast waiting to save money.


    It''s definitely not an ordinary Mahayana monk.


    Purple emperor also said: "holy Lord, this person''s breath is very violent, holy Lord, be careful..."


    "I know." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    "Hey... Little guy, I''m here to lose your head. Would you like to send it up by yourself or let me do it?" Flower wolf ignored tens of thousands of demons, eyes direct at Yang Yiyun.


    As many as 50000 demon soldiers, demon generals and 300 King level big demons around Yang Yiyun seemed to be air in his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun listened and looked at the arrogance in the young man''s eyes. He was also furious in front of him. Damn, who is Grandma''s so arrogant? I''m the Lord of ten thousand demons. I don''t want to take him as a dish?


    Just a little guy?


    At this time, Yang Yiyun hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but his demon is angry. In order to flatter the king, the king of Lingmao, who already has the intermediate strength of respecting the king, is very angry and flies to him and says, "how presumptuous! I dare to treat my lord endlessly. I will tear you up."


    In the blink of an eye, Elvis Presley appeared in the hundred meters, in front of the wolf''s body, turned out, raised his sharp claws and grabbed it down.


    "Meow..."


    The speed of King civet is good. Lightning strikes, meows, and claws at the wolf.


    "The civet wants to suffer. The Lord wants us to go up..." the purple emperor motioned to Yang Yiyun that she and peacock, qingniu and rat King were the best.


    "Go ahead, be careful..."


    When Yang Yiyun''s words were not finished, there was a scream in his ear.


    "Meow..."


    It''s the scream of King civet.


    We didn''t leave the scene. When the king of the spirit cat clawed down, the savage boy raised his mouth with a sense of cruelty. When the king of the spirit cat clawed one foot in front of him, he suddenly waved his hand. Then he saw the king of the spirit cat screamed and flew backward hundreds of meters away, leaving only a blood line in the air.


    This strike made king civet lost his trace and life and death.


    Tough


    This is the answer given by Yang Yiyun.It was also this blow that made the purple emperor four stunned.


    It''s almost like a smoke in the air.


    "Little fellow, don''t let these animals come up to die. Come here, or these animals will become my snacks. Oh no, sooner or later..."


    The flower wolf looks at the demons and talks as if they are looking at delicious food.


    "Who are you?" Yang Yiyun is very gloomy. He knows that he has met a hard stubble.


    "Ha ha, you can call me Laofu Hualang, disciple of the holy land of all souls." Flower wolf did not hide his body reported to the family.


    Yang Yiyun''s face became more and more gloomy, and he was the holy land of all souls.


    The animals of the wolf make Yang Yiyun angry. Although his younger brother is a monster, the peacock and magpie are his women.


    Some people curse their women as beasts, and they are angry to be anyone.


    Zihuang''s whole body is shaking. They are all high-level monsters. Their wisdom cultivation is not weak. Especially Zihuang is a generation of great monsters from the fairyland of the last era. When did they ever be cursed?


    "To die... To take his wolf skin." Yang Yiyun gives four orders to the purple emperor.


    "Whoosh, whoosh ~"


    Purple emperor, rat king, green ox and peacock appeared in front of the wolf.


    "Interesting... Ha ha!" The flower wolf saw that the four monsters came to him one after another. Instead of being afraid, he said to himself and laughed.


    Wutong and Wutong Wutong exploded, and the blue peacock broke out. The peacock felt the extraordinary flowers and wolves. Once he launched the plane, he used the Wutong artifact.


    "Boom boom..."


    The roar of the sky, dazzling light or energy all converged on the flower wolf, instantly submerged the flower wolf


    The next moment, however, Yang Yiyun''s pupils contracted. He saw that the wolf was just holding both hands tightly. He made a cross arm suit and resisted, A white mask burst out on him.


    But the power of the pure Yang burst out, stiffly blocked the purple emperor''s four attacks.


    You know that purple emperor four are the most powerful monster of his men, and they are all half stepped into the existence of the heaven demon. After that, peacocks also use the magic weapon of her Wutong tree directly, and the four big spirits must be together to sell. They are afraid that they will not make half of the three yuan to be impartial.


    But it seems that the flower wolf has easily resisted the attack of four people.


    The same realm, one to four, seems very relaxed.


    He is definitely not a monk of Mahayana.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun only heard the wolf roar: "pure Yang breaks the ten thousand methods, die for me."


    "Boom ~"


    In the roar of the earthquake, Yang Yiyun saw the wolf suddenly stretch out his arms, and the white light of his whole body turned into a dazzling sun. Suddenly, the purple emperor, the rat king, the peacock and the green ox flew out.


    Boom, boom~


    The four demons were all in a mess and smashed on the ground dozens of times away.


    A face-to-face, the four most powerful demons were defeated by Hualang.


    It looks like they''ve been hit hard by vomiting blood.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun jumped up in his heart.


    He knew that if he met with a hard stubble, he would not be able to do good today. The wolf gave him the feeling of a prehistoric beast.


    At the next moment, the wolf gave him a strange smile and rushed out.


    The rest of the big demons and small demons all attack the wolf to protect Yang Yiyun.


    The powerful energy of the sky falls on the wolf.


    "Boom boom..."


    Then only one wolf screamed out of the wolf''s mouth.


    "Wu..."


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that the wolf''s eyes turned bloody, and a hundred meter high flower petal wave appeared behind him.


    "Sirius swallows the moon..."


    A low voice sounds like a secret curse. The virtual shadow behind the flower wolf opens its big mouth. The hundred meter big virtual shadow wolf opens its big mouth, but it comes with energy whirlpool and huge pulling force,.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is not good. At the next moment, hundreds of demon practitioners roll up and turn into a stream of blood essence energy, all of which are swallowed up by Hualang virtual shadow.


    But Yang Yiyun saw that they were all engulfed by the wolf and turned into his energy.


    "Stop it all..." after Yang Yiyun came out loud, he knew he couldn''t touch it.

 Chapter 1469

    Yang Yiyun, who was swallowed by the flower Wolf for three or four hundred times, was dripping blood. His mind moved to put the demon cultivation in the space of the heaven and earth pot, except for the four big demons of Zihuang, because he knew that he could only stay for the flower wolf as a snack. It was not easy for him to accumulate these demon cultivation, and he could not stand such a toss.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and Zihuang are left in the field. The wolf licks his lips and grins: "well, eat the four beasts around you first, and then slowly play to death. I don''t know how to praise you."


    Yang Yiyun was furious when he heard that. He had the Dragon slaying sword in his hand and was ready to fight. He couldn''t ask the old man out of the mountain. Even if he couldn''t do it, he could run away.


    However, as soon as the idea came out, the old man''s voice rang out in his mind and said, "smelly boy, the other party is a freak in snow. If you can''t kill him like this, you will only die. Run first and then..."


    "What the hell is snowy monster?" Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    "Leave first, don''t be entangled..." Yun tianxie said directly.


    "Go..." with a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun directly tightened the space of the heaven and earth pot with purple emperor, green ox, peacock and rat king.


    The four of them had been badly damaged by the flower wolf before. If they ran away now, they would be affected.


    Yang Yiyun is ready to escape by himself. Anyway, he has means to escape.


    Behind can give birth to the Sky Hawk wing, the body method of near distance, in terms of escape speed, he is not inferior to anyone.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun knew that it was difficult for him to spread his wings for thousands of Li according to the current cultivation speed, let alone for thousands of Li.


    However, with the support of Tianya''s magic power, it should be able to spread its wings at a speed of ten thousand li.


    The speed of spreading one hundred thousand li is the speed that the eagle king can play with.


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun urged Zhenqi, and the Sky Hawk''s wings behind him appeared in a crash, and the twinkling wings appeared hundreds of miles away.


    This is just a strange spread of his wings.


    When it was too barren, the laws of heaven and earth were not complete. Flying in a group was only a few hundred Li. Of course, his cultivation was not high at that time.


    But now, after the famine, when there is no law of heaven and earth, there is no doubt that the speed will be greatly increased. To what extent, Yang Yiyun does not know.


    The effect is good from the situation that the real Qi is just stimulated and the wings flash slightly.


    This is not the state of supporting Tianya body method, otherwise it will be faster and farther.


    He doesn''t believe that the powerful speed of flower wolf can go boundless?


    With the help of body method, he can escape with confidence.


    The highest level of this dharma supernatural power is close to the end of the world. Although Yang Yiyun can''t reach the level of close to the end of the world, he has also touched the threshold with the growth of cultivation.


    After spreading his wings for hundreds of miles, Yang Yiyun began to stabilize his body method and Tianying''s wings. After adapting, he flashed his wings again the next moment, but it was thousands of miles away.


    This made him very happy. Such speed is the beginning. He hasn''t tried his best yet.


    If we do our best, we will double our speed.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked back, but saw a streamer coming from behind.


    I saw the flower wolf not slow, still with a smile to follow behind thousands of miles of land.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked to see the flower wolf. He felt his speed was fast, but it was still easy to see the flower wolf.


    Then he heard the wolf say: "little guy is a little interesting, and let go of your speed to escape. If you can escape from me, you will win, ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank when he heard that the flower wolf was not slow and full of banter. He found that he seemed to belittle the strength of the flower wolf.


    This man has the temperament of beast, which is beyond his imagination.


    Originally thought that the speed can occupy the superiority, did not expect at the moment it seems that the speed of flower wolf is extraordinary.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to say much. He could only make full use of Tianying''s wings and the magic power of body method. They helped each other to find the best opportunity to speed up again.


    This time, Yang Yiyun calculated in his heart, but it was ten thousand miles away between spreading his wings, and really achieved the limit of their speed magic power.


    All of a sudden, the flower wolf disappeared behind him. He was relieved this time, but still did not dare to stop. Who knows if the flower wolf will catch up in the next second?


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun is a little easier than before, but he still urges the Gongfa to run awaySpread your wings for thousands of miles and go far away


    In the vast world of cultivation, Yang Yiyun had no goal before he ran so fast. Anyway, he knew he couldn''t stop.


    Without seeing the wolf catching up, Yang Yiyun took a breath and asked master Yun tianxie about snow monster.


    He remembered that he had heard Lu Yanzhi say something about snow hiding freak in Xinghai, but he didn''t know it.


    Today, as soon as the old man appeared, he said the word "snow monster" and told him to run away. Then he knew it was not easy.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with snow monster..."


    "The snowy monster is actually an alternative path of cultivation. Some people rise and some people pursue more powerful power. However, those who can be called snowy monsters are all elites. If they are snowy monsters, they can''t be judged from the realm of cultivation. The more powerful snowy monsters are, like Sanxian, with the characteristics of cultivation aura, they all have cultivation aura behind them, The scattered immortals turn into a halo.


    And the snow monster is a halo of snow disaster. The generation of snow monster went through the snow disaster at the beginning. If they want to be burned by the sky fire, they can also be understood as quenching. Quenching is the body and the spirit. After that, they are the body of snow monster.


    After that, he has to go through four times of sky fire quenching, and then he will fly to the fairyland, with a total of five times of sky fire quenching.


    The difference between the period and the free cultivation is that there is no time limit. That is to say, after the heaven fire refining, you can choose your own time to refine. As long as you are sure, these characters can ascend to the fairyland and achieve much higher achievements than ordinary immortals. They are very powerful


    The flower wolf behind you should be a three aura freak, no matter it''s a Sanxian or a freak, You can see the aura of cultivation with the eyes of heaven and earth at that time... "


    After listening to the old man''s story about the generation of snow monsters, Yang Yiyun also took a cold breath: "the old man asked you to say that snow monsters have been quenched in the sky for six times, isn''t it stronger than the friars who flew to the border?"


    "It''s true that the generation of snow monsters had already ascended to the realm. The friars chose snow to rebuild and refine. That is to say, a halo of snow monsters is equal to the early stage of their ascendance. In terms of their comprehensive strength, they can be regarded as invincible in the same realm.


    Two auras can correspond to the mid-term, three to the late, four to the great perfection and five to the great peak of the rising realm.


    To put it bluntly, the generation of snow hiding monsters is an alternative realm rebuilt for feishengjing. In the same realm, feishengjing will never die.


    The aura of Hualang''s three ways of cultivation is absolutely equivalent to the later stage of feishengjing, which is actually a strong enemy... "


    After the heresy of Yuntian came here, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting him and said, "dead old man, as you say, I can''t escape? And you can''t deal with the wolf? "


    "How can a son of a bitch be a teacher?" Yuntianxie came out as loud as a cat whose tail had been guessed. He could not see his apprentice saying that he could not.


    "How to deal with it? What if the wolf catches up and gives it to you?" Yang Yiyun climbed up the pole.


    "No, I don''t know how to deal with it. You have to deal with it by yourself. I''m a good teacher. I''ll deal with a kid who makes jokes..." Yun tianxie said with a strong sense.


    But Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and said: "you said that the other party is a three way cultivation halo freak, can I deal with it? You want me to die? "


    "Others don''t recruit, but you have, hehe, and... It''s very good for you to go to Hualang." Yuntianxie began to play tricks.


    "What''s the way to say quickly, don''t play tricks... I grass... He''s catching up..." Yang Yiyun said while flying with all his strength, he watched behind him and saw the twinkling of the sky tens of thousands of meters away. Then he knew that the wolf was catching up.


    Sure enough, the flower wolf came from the sky and said with a smile of cat and mouse: "the little guy is pretty good. His speed is even faster than that of me. OK, I see how far you can escape, ha ha ha..."


    Listening to Hualang''s voice, Yang Yiyun became nervous and called for perversion, In his heart, he cursed his father and said, "what should I do if he comes after me? What shall we do? "


    "What are you nervous about? It''s not so easy for him to catch up with you. Just keep up with the speed. He won''t catch up with you for a while and a half. I''ll tell you the truth, if you come out of the wilderness, you will surely lead to disaster.


    There is no natural calamity in the wasteland where the laws are not complete, but when it comes out, your great natural calamity will surely come. Now it''s only a matter of time. Maybe the natural calamity will come the next moment. You should delay now. When the natural calamity comes, it''s the time to fight with Hualang.


    As a teacher, I want you to wait for Tianjie to deal with Hualang. Another meaning is that Hualang is a snow monster and a person who has passed through the snow Tianjie. Different from ordinary Tianjie, xuezang Tianjie is the test of Tianhuo. If you are against Hualang during the big Tianjie, he can help you reduce some of the Tianhuo. " Yuntianxie finally said the purpose.However, Yang Yi couldn''t help but say, "I''m going to fight with Hualang. Will it backfire? And... Hualang can really share part of the disaster for me?"


    "Son of a bitch, when did I cheat you? As the teacher said, it''s the first thing to do. I can''t help you this time. The great disaster is the last test of the way of heaven for the practitioners. After passing it, I''ll wait on the Golden Road, but I can''t wait for the soldiers to solve the problem of cultivating Sanxian, and I''ll follow the old road of being a teacher... "


    Yuntianxie cursed.

 Chapter 1470

    The distance between the wolf and the flower seems to be getting closer. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know when his natural disaster will come. This thing is controlled by the way of heaven. It doesn''t mean that he will come if he wants the natural disaster to come.


    Full speed, in Yang''s heart is still very anxious.


    Now I just hope that the disaster will come soon, or he will not be able to catch up with the wolf.


    As for the old man, when he gave an idea, he died.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the old man won''t fight this time, because the natural disaster is his own and no one can help him. Yang Yiyun knows that although the spirit of the old man is strong, he may not be able to deal with it.


    Now, as the old man said, we can only run with all our strength, delay time, and wait for the coming of the disaster. On the one hand, we can save the disaster, and on the other hand, we hope to kill the wolf.


    When he reached the speed of almost breathing, he was thousands of miles away, and the Hualang behind him was also very fast. He followed him closely and kept on chasing him. Originally, it was more than 3000 meters away. At this moment, Yang Yiyun found that he was pulled close to 2000 meters by Hualang.


    This is not that his speed is weak, but that Hualang''s speed is improving.


    Yang Yiyun is terrified!!!


    Both of them are fast running.


    I don''t know how long it took to get out of the boundary of Yinhe Xingjiang. Yang Yiyun has been flying straight through the boundary of Tianshan Xingjiang and Tianjian mountain.


    The realm of cultivation is boundless, and each Xingjiang starts from thousands of miles, which is known as the three thousand mile Xingyu. Yang Yiyun passes through the two Xingjiang in a straight line one month later.


    The land rich in resources in the world of Xiuzhen has been occupied and developed by the hot Terran, but after countless years of accumulation, it has formed countless brilliant Xiuzhen civilization, which is absolutely dominated by the Terran.


    However, outside Xingjiang, it is still a vast and wild land. It is rarely occupied by the human race, or inhabited by the supreme demon, or dominated by the alien race, or blocked by the harsh natural environment, so it is impossible to enter the living beings.


    These places are listed as dangerous places by the human race, and they will not be easy to set foot on.


    A month''s time, Yang Yiyun was chased by the wolf, only to rush, but he didn''t even know where he was.


    Just feel the aura thin up, full of wild breath.


    During this period, the distance between the two people was constantly narrowing, from the first 3000 meters to 300 meters a month later.


    Two people fly back and forth.


    Yang Yiyun knew that if he was careless, he would be caught up by Hualang, and his heart was bitter.


    On this day, he suddenly felt a sense of boredom.


    "Boom..."


    And there was a roar in the air.


    "Click..."


    A bolt of lightning struck over his head.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and stopped involuntarily.


    Only then did I find that my runway was under a dark mountain.


    The whole mountain boundary was scorched black, and in his sight was a strange mountain.


    The reason why it is said to be a big mountain range is that it can''t be seen at a glance, and all the places it can reach are scorched black.


    As for the peaks, they are even higher than the clouds, hidden in the clouds, and can''t see the whole picture at all.


    All you can see is scorched black.


    "Click¡°


    "Boom..."


    In the invisible clouds, thunder and lightning surround and thunderous.


    I don''t know why, when Yang Yiyun saw this scorched mountain range, he felt a little close to it. It was quite similar to Wulei mountain, which appeared in his heaven and earth pot space. The difference was that it was much bigger than Wulei mountain. Anyway, the mountain range hidden in the clouds and thunder could not see the whole picture.


    There are two reasons why Yang Yiyun stops at this time. The first one is the thunder of this big mountain range. Seeing the strange blocking the way, he has to cross this mountain range to move forward. But looking at the terrible thunder, he knows it''s not easy.


    The second reason is that he was suddenly agitated because he didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or because of the thunder of the mountain. Yang Yiyun was familiar with this kind of agitation


    When I was in the golden elixir period in those years, I felt this way when I was crossing the small sky.


    He knew his doom had come at this moment.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t run any more. He also knew that even if there was no big disaster at this time, he couldn''t run far, because the wolf behind him was getting closer and closer.It''s better to fight again.


    When the Apocalypse comes, there is no choice.


    When I looked up, I saw that the sky above me was full of plundering clouds.


    However, this place itself is a mountain of thunder and lightning, and the clouds are thick in the sky. If Yang Yiyun doesn''t feel that it''s his disaster, he really can''t tell whether it''s his disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun stopped running, the flower wolf came in a flash behind him.


    "Hehe, why don''t you run away?" With fun, flower wolf stopped at the place of 100 meters of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "no running, no running."


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t have time to talk. He fills his mouth with peaches to replenish his lost Qi. In fact, although he has been flying for a month, he is still swallowing peaches to replenish his Qi on the road. At the moment, he just wants to adjust his state to the peak, and then fight with Hualang in the robbery.


    Flower wolf knows that Yang Yiyun is taking lingguo to replenish his body''s mana, and he doesn''t stop it. He also takes out pills to replenish the real yuan consumed in his body.


    After chasing Yang Yiyun for a month, Hualang loves Yang Yiyun. The boy''s speed power is no weaker than his snowy freak. The most important thing is that he is thousands of miles away in a moment. For a whole month, even the monk''s magic power can''t last so long.


    But Yang Yiyun did it, and it seemed very relaxed.


    From this point of view, Hualang knows that Yang Yiyun has many treasures, most of which are used to supplement his mana. It also shows that the strength of his body is far more than that of ordinary monks, and he is also a little monster.


    Four eyes opposite, the flower wolf looked again and said: "you are proud to run from me for a month without catching up. Now I''m really reluctant to kill you. How about this? You hand over the wand of all souls and the magic weapon in the cave or the unicorn beast. I''ll take you as my apprentice. Where is the goddess of all souls? How about I deal with it? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun looked at the wolf and laughed, then his face sank and said: "damn... Are you kidding? I''ve been chasing you like a dog for a month. Now you let me worship you as my teacher? Who are you, master? Be a three-year-old? He also handed over the magic weapon of the cave, the unicorn beast. Bah... "


    Flower wolf listened to Yang Yiyun''s curse, and his face turned dark. He said darkly, "I don''t want to lead you. Let''s kill you. It''s all over... This is Yunlei mountain range in Xiuzhen world, which is known as the first dangerous place in Xiuzhen world. The whole mountain range is thousands of miles away. The thunder will fill it up, and you will die if you go up the mountain, I''ll see how you run. "


    "Who said I''m going to run away? You''re a beast. Come up and die." Yang Yiyun grinned and didn''t care.


    Because he felt that the first disaster had been brewing.


    Although I don''t know the level of my great calamity, my depressing feeling is countless times more terrifying than that of my small one.


    There are nine kinds of natural calamities, which started in 1919, and the highest one is in 1999. According to the old man, it''s a natural calamity for most people to go through. At most, it''s in 5969. No matter how high the natural calamity is, there''s no chance to go through it.


    However, Yang Yiyun knew that he was different from others. At the beginning, he was the highest level of the 99 Tianjie, the real 81 Tianjie, because his foundation was the perfect golden elixir.


    I don''t know what the catastrophe will be like?


    But I don''t think it''s bad. It''s no problem to kill him with a wolf.


    Looking at Hualang''s anger, Yang Yiyun''s mouth is more and more insidious and cursed. In fact, he is afraid that Hualang will run away when he is aware of the disaster. If Hualang runs away, his plan will fail and there will be big trouble.


    He didn''t want to be killed by the wolf at last.


    So at this time, it''s best to enrage Hualang and let him do it. However, when he rushes to do it, even if he wants to escape.


    "I''ll send you back now." Flower wolf was angered by Yang Yiyun, a flash has appeared in front of Yang Yiyun, a circle of direct attack on Yang Yiyun facade.


    Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and felt the power of Hualang''s fist three meters away. His skin felt the energy sting of powerful mana.


    "Click..."


    At this time, the first day of the disaster, lightning also fell.


    Yang Yiyun raised the Dragon killing sword in his hand, and the low-grade flower wolf also resisted the thunder.


    "Boom..."


    A disaster came, and two hums sounded at the same time.


    But Yang Yiyun and Hualang speak at the same time.


    "You... You''re actually robbing..." Hualang''s face changed greatly. He knew that he had been overcast by Yang Yiyun. He was the freak of xuezang. He was the one who had to go through the continuous baptism of xuezang Tianjie. Although there was a difference between xuezang Tianjie and jiezang Tianjie, as long as he was contaminated, he would surely lead to his fourth xuezang Tianhuo.The flower wolf is the snow monster who has just been tempered for the third time. He is not ready for the fourth time.


    Now, Yang Yiyun''s great disaster triggered his fourth disaster, and the wolf''s face became very ugly.


    As long as the fourth snow disaster appears, without Yang Yiyun''s help, he will become a mud Bodhisattva himself.


    Before being misled by the thunder and lightning of yunleishan, Hualang never thought that Yang Yiyun would have a big disaster. This is a shipwreck in the sewer.


    Originally, his fourth snow disaster could be controlled by himself. When he felt that he was strong enough, he went to accept the Tianhuo refining. However, the fatal weakness of their snow disaster was that they were afraid of other people''s big Tianhuo attraction. Once they stuck to the cause and effect of other people''s big Tianhuo, they would inevitably lead to their Tianhuo disaster.


    The first natural disaster made Yang Yiyun''s real Qi in his body confused, and the purple mansion was tumbling. He realized the power difference between big and small natural disasters, and his heart sank.


    However, seeing the ugly face of the wolf and hearing him speak out, Yang also laughed: "Hey, hey, what do you think I stopped for, just waiting for this moment, now... Life and death, let''s fight."


    "Click..."


    This is the second day.

 Chapter 1471

    When the second disaster came down, Yang Yiyun had already run the battle of heaven and earth. He thought that the power of the first disaster should be smaller, and he could fight it directly with his body.


    Moreover, his body is also a glazed body now, even in the strong natural disaster, it can hold up for a while.


    Now in fact, Yang Yiyun from the face of the wolf, the wolf has a dilemma, Yang Yiyun can rest assured.


    "Boom..."


    The second natural disaster suddenly fell on Yang Yiyun. Although Yang Yiyun had the physical resistance of glass body, his hair was blackened by the second natural disaster.


    The flower wolf is three meters away from Yang Yiyun. From the first disaster to the second disaster, it is triggered by his own snow disaster. The flower wolf has become a clay Bodhisattva. At the moment, not to mention the trouble of Yang Yiyun, even if it is himself.


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun doesn''t know this for the time being.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body trembled after being split, but he didn''t get much hurt. At this time, Yang Yiyun''s profound skills accumulated in Taihuang Xinghai are reflected


    The first two robberies didn''t do him much damage at all.


    It''s just a quenched body.


    Mr. Yang has turned his fortune to the extreme. He has a feeling that his glass body can also go further. If the glass body can reach the peak under this great disaster, it''s the best.


    "Boom..."


    The third disaster follows closely


    "Click..."


    The fourth, the fifth, the sixth... The ninth is falling.


    Until nine days in a row, the dish in the sky fell into a temporary peace.


    Because Yang Yiyun knows that this is only the 1919 Tianjie. He knows his own affairs. His cultivation is different from that of ordinary people. Tianjie must be very different from that of ordinary people. It''s definitely not as simple as the 1919 Tianjie.


    Moreover, the cloud of disaster has not dissipated, which proves that the next round of disaster is brewing.


    Yang Yiyun really can''t see the level of natural disaster. At this time, he can only ask the old man, or he has a bottom of his heart.


    In fact, from the beginning, Yang Yiyun didn''t have much fear of crossing the sky. All the time, whether it was master Yun tianxie, friends, relatives or even enemies around him, he talked about the sky.


    When it comes to Yang Yiyun himself, he doesn''t really feel much. He seems very relaxed.


    Light this state of mind, far better than countless practitioners of heaven.


    After nine disasters in a row, he felt more depressed than Hualang. He was so miserable that he survived the third disaster. Finally, he felt that he was one of the top men in the world of cultivation. However, he didn''t expect to be brought out by the goddess of all souls and met such an extraordinary guy as Yang Yiyun.


    Originally thought it would be a safe task, but now it has become a situation of self-protection. I am really depressed.


    Being affected by Yang Yiyun''s nine disasters in a row, Hualang knows that he can''t escape his fourth disaster. At this time, he just wants to get away from Yang Yiyun, or he will be fish on the board.


    Thinking about the aftereffects of Yang Yiyun''s disaster, Hualang is afraid to retreat, but it''s too late.


    Because Yang Yiyun is already close to his body like a plaster, and he can catch up with him directly. Obviously, he won''t get away.


    ¡­¡­


    And a moment ago, Yang Yiyun asked the old man in his heart what level of natural disaster he was. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his mouth, the old man solemnly gave a startling word.


    "Be careful, smelly boy. Take a look at the top of your head. There are nine layers of clouds. One layer of clouds represents the 1919. The one you are crossing now is the one in the legend.


    Take out all your means and strength this time. As a teacher, it seems that you have to go the old way of being a teacher this time... Ah, it''s better to be a teacher than to be a teacher. As a teacher, you can enter the wild sea of stars and constantly compress the Qi in your body to lay a good foundation, which is to deal with the great disaster


    But now it seems that you haven''t changed the will of heaven. Originally, you thought that your son''s cultivation against heaven was special, Even though Dingtian is also an eight or nine day robbery, I didn''t expect that when you came up, it was the nine or nine day robbery in the legend. The nine or nine day robbery was a more powerful nine or eighty-one day robbery.


    When you were a little boy, it was the Ninth Heaven robbery. Now it''s the great heaven robbery. It''s still the fatal Ninth Heaven robbery. It''s rare for you to encounter such a legendary great heaven robbery. Ah... Let it be. If it''s not enough, it''s better to break up the Immortals than to lose your little life... "The mood of Yun Tian Xie is full of infinite emotion.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes when he heard the old man say so. To tell the truth, he didn''t worry about the so-called great calamity that everyone was afraid of like a tiger. He didn''t have much sense of catching up when he was alive.


    But now it is the most relaxed one.


    I can''t help but say: "do you have no confidence in me as an apprentice? There''s a saying in my hometown that man can conquer nature. I don''t believe that I can''t survive any great calamity. It''s just a powerful thunder calamity. I''m not afraid of it."


    "You..." yuntianxie was cursed by Yang Yi, but after you spit out your words, he stopped again and said, "don''t talk too much, stinky boy. Don''t let tiger and wolf escape. He will die."


    Yang Yiyun was reminded by the old man. In a twinkling of an eye, he found that Hualang wanted to escape.


    At this time, how can we let the wolf run away? Yang Yiyun appears directly beside the wolf and cuts it down with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    In the dullness, Hua Lang hums and raises his hand at will, but he resists Yang Yiyun''s sword. However, he doesn''t know that Hua Lang has already caused the snow disaster. When it''s time to avoid Yang Yiyun, he has to do his best to deal with the snow disaster, otherwise he will be burned to ashes by the sky fire.


    Originally, he really wanted to escape. At least he had to distance himself from Yang Yiyun and not be interfered by Yang Yiyun himself or his natural disaster.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun pursued him closely.


    Although the backhand attack resisted Yang Yiyun''s eight wasteful swords, it also hindered him and didn''t hurt Yang Yiyun.


    Hualang knows that it''s not that his one strike is not strong enough, but that he has triggered the snow disaster at the moment. Most of his strength is to deal with the disaster. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, he has confidence to clean up Yang Yiyun.


    But now it''s hard.


    The strangeness of the snow disaster is that the sky fire comes from the body and burns the body.


    At this moment, the wolf could not help humming and kept a distance of eight or nine meters with Yang Yiyun.


    And Yang Yiyun was also stunned by the blow of the flower wolf, because according to the previous time, the sword against him should be far more powerful than this.


    "What''s the matter with the old man? I feel that the attack of Hualang is not powerful?" Yang Yiyun directly asked yuntianxie.


    "If I''m right... Hualang should have been killed by you for the fourth time. I''m afraid he won''t have time to deal with you now. I''ll forget the disaster of xuezang freak. Ha ha, don''t let him escape if I bite Hualang now."


    Yuntianxie explained to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun also understood that the wolf was in a meeting at this time, but his snow disaster was different from his own.


    This time, Yang Yiyun thought that the flower wolf was finished.


    Anyway, we can''t let Hualang be unharmed.


    At this time, the second Tianjie brewing on the horizon was completed, and a strong arm Tianjie fell in the boom.


    In the click, Yang Yiyun approaches Hualang again.


    "You... Poof..."


    This time, the wolf vomited blood directly.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked all over. Besides looking embarrassed, he had nothing to do. His strong body of colored glaze resisted the second and first natural calamity.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is his accumulated strength in the past 100 years.


    Anyway, for the time being, he can still withstand the baptism of natural disasters.


    In fact, the physical strength of Hualang Chunyang is higher than that of Yang Yiyun''s Glazed body, which is more powerful.


    However, the flower wolf is affected by Yang Yiyun''s great disaster. In addition, the flower wolf''s own body is already suffering from the disaster of Tianhuo. This is the place where the flower wolf will die. Otherwise, it won''t make the flower wolf vomit blood.


    "Boom... Click..."


    The second attack of Tianjie, the third attack of Tianjie one after another


    Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth and thought of the wolf chasing him again.


    "You... Don''t come here, you don''t come here..."


    The flower wolf was afraid, and his expression was very different. He knew that he would die if he was affected by a few more disasters.


    "Boom boom..."


    One after another, Yang Yiyun just laughed.


    Aren''t you very good? Let me show you again this timeIn any case, the disaster spread more and more widely. From the beginning, it just fell on him. By this time, after the second disaster and five disasters, it had spread to a radius of 30 meters.


    In the panic, the wolf has his own natural fire burning inside and Yang Yiyun''s natural disaster outside. After several natural disasters, he is in a mess.


    Yang Yiyun''s second natural calamity was the same as the first one. Every time there were nine natural calamities, one by one, he fell down. After the nine natural calamities, the wolf was finally knocked to the ground in a scream.


    "Ah..."


    Flower wolf fell to the ground, looking at the mountain to the whole body, and Yang Yiyun at this time with glass body to resist the two natural disasters, eighteen thunder split, but also has been disheveled, panting.


    After the second nine disasters, there was a brief peace in the sky.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that a more powerful third thunder robbery is brewing at this time, and the great calamity will only be stronger and stronger once more.


    Now that he has reached the limit of physical resistance to natural disasters, he knows that it will be more difficult next, so looking at the fallen wolf on the ground, he is ready to clear up.


    First get rid of the Hualang threat, then he will arrange the array and so on, and use all the active means to cross the robbery.


    Thirty meters away from Hualang, Yang Yiyun grinned and showed his white teeth. He walked towards Hualang

 Chapter 1472

    Yang Yiyun raises his sword and thinks about the flower wolf. At the moment, the flower wolf has become a dead man in his eyes.


    The ninth Tianjie has only passed twice now, and the third one is in the process of brewing. He must kill Hualang before the third Tianjie is finished and clear the obstacles for himself.


    One after another, the natural disasters are more powerful. There is a wolf in the field. Yang Yiyun is not at ease.


    As for what the old man said before about letting the wolf bear part of the sky fire, Yang Yiyun no longer asked for it, because now it''s hard to protect the wolf himself, and it won''t last until he was robbed by the sky fire.


    What''s more, his natural calamity is the highest level of the "99" natural calamity. In fact, let alone other natural calamities, even if Hualang is not the enemy, Yang Yiyun doesn''t feel that it will play a big role in helping him.


    Instead of killing the wolf first, get rid of the enemy, and then go all out to rescue.


    Three meters in front of Hualang, Yang Yiyun felt the faint vitality of Hualang and said, "it''s time to send you on the road..."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun cuts the wolf with a sword.


    But at this time, the wolf, who had been lying on the ground and seemed to have been cut to scorched black by heaven, suddenly turned over and sent out a beam of light to Yang Yiyun in his hand.


    "The person who wants me to die is not born yet..."


    Yang Yiyun was so surprised that he quickly raised his dragon killing sword to resist.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun''s body is like a heavy blow, and the whole person flies backwards.


    He never thought that when Hualang was killed, he was too powerful. Even if he was robbed by heaven, as long as he didn''t die, he still had the strength to fight back.


    "Touch..."


    Yang Yiyun was hit by the flower wolf and flew more than 100 meters away. His whole body fell apart. He knew that if the flower wolf had not been injured, he would have killed him with one full blow.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun wanted to find a helper from the heaven and earth pot space, but he held back after thinking of the disaster.


    Because heaven doesn''t recognize people.


    "Poof..."


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and stood up in pain.


    The wolf rushed to him with a gloomy swish, and said, "little guy, you''re not timid, if it''s not..."


    Flower wolf really body a shock, suddenly stopped to shrink into a ball.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that it is Hualang who has been robbed by heaven.


    How can he miss the chance at this situation.


    After the eagle''s wings moved, he appeared beside the wolf and stabbed him with a sword.


    "Puff..."


    This time, Yang Yiyun stabbed the wolf with a sword.


    "Sirius claw..."


    Yang Yiyun stabs Hualang with a sword, but it doesn''t pierce his chest. At the next moment, Hualang waves to Yang Yiyun, and he hits Yang Yiyun''s Dragon killing sword with his claws.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s arm was numb and shaken away. He almost got rid of the sword in his hand and stepped back more than ten meters.


    For the strength of the flower wolf, Yang Yiyun is more and more frightened. Even if he is attacked by xuezang Tianjie and affected by the great Tianjie, the random attack of the flower wolf will make Yang Yiyun''s life and blood surge.


    Fortunately, he hit the Dragon slaying sword. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun knew that he would suffer a great loss.


    Anyway, even if the flower wolf is injured at will, it also makes Yang Yiyun vomit blood. Now he knows that the so-called snow monster is really not simple. Even if he encounters other snow monsters in the future, he must be careful.


    Can be called a freak, strength is not to say.


    After one strike, Yang Yiyun retreated with the Dragon slaying sword, and suffered losses twice, which also set Yang Yiyun on fire.


    Grandma''s in the big disaster, in your flower wolf''s own snow disaster, incredibly still so hard?


    Today, even if you are a piece of steel, I will split you.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun directly operated the supreme power, Vajra supreme power, eternal life power, two powers and six marks, and beat Hualang.


    Incarnating 100 meters tall, Yang Yiyun stood up and ran the two life stars of Taiyin and the sun. The virtual image of the life star appeared, and the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu also appeared behind him.


    Yang Yiyun will be directly his own card out, he wants to be ruthless is also very terrible.


    The flower wolf was Yang Yiyun a series of supreme powers to go past, but also in a hurry.


    "Boom boom..."One hit after another, the mark of the supreme power turned into a hundred meter height, and what broke out was the sound of shaking the sky.


    After the dust and smoke came the cough of the wolf


    "Cough..."


    When Yang Yiyun got up, he saw that Hualang had finally vomited blood. He knew that his series of attacks had not done much harm to Hualang, but it caused the aggravation of his own Tianhuo disaster. This time, he was injured.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, even that is enough.


    Anyway, let the flower wolf''s injury continue to aggravate is the odds.


    Without the slightest pause, Yang Yiyun struck the eight wasters with one sword.


    Then he got up and went up. Now he has the sun''s life star, the East emperor''s bell, to protect his body. He is not afraid of it. He also wants to try whether the defense of the East emperor''s bell can work for such freaks as Shanghua wolf.


    "Boom ~"


    Just like what he imagined, Yang Yiyun''s sword was directly resolved by Hualang, but a subtle change was also seen by Yang Yiyun.


    That is to say, although Hualang has solved the eight wasteland and returned to one sword, his body is also shaking.


    The change of Hualang makes Yang Yiyun know that the situation inside Hualang is getting worse, but it''s his chance.


    The body of Dharma prime minister after incarnation of 100 meters is the power of divine power and has powerful attack and defense. After he rushes over, Yang Yiyun directly uses the image of life star to urge Sun Life star when Hualang dissolves his sword.


    This can be regarded as his first use after absorbing and refining an immortal Qi in the sun''s life star, so that the life star''s power is perfect.


    The sun life star is the most powerful force in the sun, which is opposite to that of the Taiyin life star.


    This time, Yang Yiyun is ready to use the power of life star in the great calamity. Now it''s time to try the effect on Hualang.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the power of his two life stars had been extraordinary since he absorbed the immortal Qi.


    "Boom..."


    When the God of life star was urged, the statue of life star was used to draw the power of the sun''s life star. Suddenly, the power of the sun''s life star converged on the statue of life star.


    And Yang Yiyun''s life star image is different from anyone else, but it is in human form.


    At the next moment, the virtual shadow of the statue suddenly burst out with dazzling light, and then the statue slapped the wolf in the air.


    In the boom, the hot glare in the hands of the wind rose into a 78 meters.


    After one palm came out, the surrounding air was distorted, and the wind was so strong that even a scene that Yang Yiyun didn''t expect appeared.


    "Ah..."


    But the flower wolf hasn''t been hit by the statue of Yang Yiyun''s life star, so it screams.


    See flower wolf whole body is also breath big make, but did not resist Yang Yiyun life star god statue hit this palm of power.


    In the next moment, the wolf screams, the seven orifices bleed, and his clothes fall off little by little, like snowflakes. The most terrible thing is that after the wolf''s clothes turn to ashes, his skin is also weathered.


    In the scream, the wolf''s whole body caught fire and turned to ashes during breathing.


    At last he died.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the power of Zhiyang Zhigang in the life star of the sun, as well as the hidden danger of Hualang''s own salvation, so with this palm, Hualang is killed by himself.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yiyun was greatly relieved.


    For the snow monster generation, he was frightened in the heart, but also produced a trace of admiration.


    If it wasn''t for Hualang''s fourth snow disaster caused by his own disaster, maybe he wanted to kill Hualang, even the power of his own Sun Life star was not easy.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s head thundered.


    He knew that the third robbery was about to be completed.


    Although a great enemy has been solved, the more terrible natural disaster has just begun.


    The old man said that the nine layer cloud represents the nine nine day disaster, and the ninety-nine eighty-one thunder power needs him to bear one by one.


    This is the beginning of the third catastrophe.


    "Come on, I haven''t had any good luck all the way since I was a monk. It''s all one footprint. How can I die in the disaster?


    Today, I''m going to go through your legendary nine days of disaster... See if you can kill me... "Yang Yiyun''s fighting spirit soared to the sky and looked up at the sky.

 Chapter 1473

    After the third mine robbery, it looks even more terrifying than the previous two.


    Yang Yiyun is also ready. On the way here, he also learned from the old man about the method of crossing the great calamity.


    The answer given by the old man is strength, strength, strength!!!


    Only our own strength is the way to survive.


    Of course, the strength in it includes all its own strength.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is dignified with thunder and anger


    With a wave of hand, a large number of top-grade demon crystal coins are scattered. These demon crystal coins are equivalent to the spiritual consciousness used by the practitioners, and they are all contained in the huge aura of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun naturally has a purpose to scatter the demon crystal coins. What he wants to arrange is the array. First, he uses the array defense to lower the power of natural calamity. He thinks how long he can resist and carry it, as long as it works.


    Array defense is one of the strengths of the old man.


    Anyway, he is not short of demon coins.


    In the Wanyao mountains, the accumulation of natural resources and local treasures in the past 80-90 years, now I really dare to say that it is a nouveau riche.


    He doesn''t know how much of the demon crystal money he earned by opening the demon doctor''s house in Wanyao city. Anyway, it''s diao''er, the money fan''s housekeeper, who keeps it.


    After he took away the one eyed dragon, the blood Lion King and the two headed snake, all the demon crystal coins he got were calculated on the mountain. What''s more, in the later period, he emptied the treasure house of the qingniu clan and planted countless natural resources and land treasures.


    Now it''s a good time for these things to be used to survive.


    Yang Yiyun is busy arranging the array before the third robbery


    But he didn''t know that the nine great masters in the clouds thousands of miles away were frying pans.


    Even more and more experts came together. Of course, these people came to see the excitement... After all, the nine great masters all appeared as a little monk, which was an unprecedented event in the world of cultivation.


    We also want to see what kind of a little monk can be concerned by the nine holy masters in the cultivation world.


    There are a lot of experts in the whole cultivation world, or flying into the realm or three turns to the immortal. These are the experts who stand on the top of cultivation and pay attention to Yang Yiyun.


    As a result, everyone''s eyes fell


    "So it''s possible


    Among the clouds, the goddess of all souls first broke out, because the wolf was killed by Yang Yiyun, which made her very surprised and unbelievable.


    Who is the flower wolf?


    It''s the snowy genius of their holy land.


    In terms of strength, the people who have survived the disaster of snow and sky fire for three times can be compared with the characters in the later period of feishengjing. Moreover, if Hualang is really against the later period of feishengjing, he will be invincible in the same realm.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    He is just a little monk. In many people''s eyes, he is just a mole ant.


    But now it was Yang Yiyun, the mole ant, who actually killed the wolf.


    In the eyes of the goddess of all souls, before Yang Yiyun and Hualang, it was like a three-year-old child who killed a giant.


    How does that make her happy?


    I can''t believe it


    However, some of these saints are understanding people. In fact, we all see that the key point is that the fourth snow disaster of Hualang was triggered by Yang Yiyun''s great disaster. This is the reason why Hualang was finally killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Including the goddess of all souls, she naturally saw it, but she just couldn''t accept the fact that a snow monster in the holy land of all souls was killed.


    Don''t believe how can, the result is flower wolf by Yang Yiyun a move, don''t know what power turned into ashes, completely out of his wits.


    In fact, several great saints saw that Yang Yiyun''s last move to kill the flower wolf was a sudden contraction of his pupils, and the nine people were all the top men in the cultivation world who gathered power and strength.


    From Yang Yiyun''s power to kill the flower wolf, we can feel the incomparable power of Yang Zhigang, which is more masculine than any other power.


    What''s more shocking is that they see that the statue of Yang Yiyun''s life star is actually in the shape of his own God, which is unprecedented.


    What''s more, there are two stars, the Eastern Emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu. These two stars are endowed with supernatural power, which really shocked the hearts of these saints.


    No matter what, Yang Yiyun''s life star or life star statue is different from ordinary people in their eyes.


    It''s all very important to have the image of the star of life in the shape of the statue, the double star, and the magic power of the star of life.


    Besides, Yang Yiyun''s natural calamity is actually the nine ninth natural calamity in the legend, which is the highest level of natural calamity. In the whole history of Xiuzhen, there are not many people who have suffered from the nine ninth natural calamity.Let''s not talk about whether Yang Yiyun can cross the 99 Tianjie, but just talk about the highest standard of Tianjie, which also shows that Yang Yiyun is not an ordinary thing.


    For a time, the nine great saints were all depressed. They were shocked in their hearts, and their minds were different.


    Of course, the most worried God is not the Virgin Mary of all souls, but Yun Changsheng.


    Because for Yun Changsheng, when he saw Yang Yiyun''s magic power on Hualang, the familiar giant, the familiar seal of Vajra and the seal of Changsheng, the six marks, he was completely sure that it was master Yun tianxie''s unique magic power, the supreme magic power.


    This younger martial brother is like a fake.


    When he saw that Yang Yiyun had killed Hualang, he was greatly relieved. But he was attracted by the cloud robbery in the sky. He never thought that Yang Yiyun''s big disaster would be the nine nine nine disaster in the legend.


    How can I get through this?


    The level of big and small natural disasters is the same, but there are essential differences in the power.


    If it''s a small Tianjie, you may be able to cross it. But if it''s a big Tianjie, it''s the envy of heaven.


    If we don''t have time to solve the problem, we will be devastated.


    So Yun Changsheng is very worried


    Worry comes back to worry, but he can only do so, because Yun Changsheng knows that natural calamity can only rely on himself. With the help of others, it will increase the power of natural calamity, and he can''t help at all.


    Also dare not intervene, under the disaster, anyone to interfere is to give each other to find trouble for themselves.


    The silence of the nine saints was finally broken, and the export was the neutral God of Dao tomb holy land.


    The Holy Lord of the holy land of daozhong sighed and said, "the nine Ninth Heaven disaster, in the history of Xiuzhen world, there were records in the last era. Among the three demons, the road and the demon, in the last era, they were all kings of kings, but none of them had ever carried the nine Ninth Heaven disaster. They were so scared, One man successfully solved the problem and became a scattered immortal... "


    The Holy Lord of daozhong broke the silence, and everyone looked at the wonderful immortals in Tongxian palace. They could not help remembering the recorded history of their respective sects.


    In the last era, there were indeed three people who suffered from the "99 Tianjie". To be exact, there were two Terrans and one demon.


    First of all, in the last era, the demon clan was a little demon king, dapengniao. It was a powerful demon king who almost ruled half of the demon clan in Xiuzhen kingdom. Dapengniao, after the divine beast, appeared in the Ninth Heaven disaster, but finally died in the Ninth Heaven disaster. There was no time for the soldiers to change to repair.


    The Mirs are divine birds, and it''s not surprising that they have been robbed in 1999.


    The second one is the devil who has repaired the evil way. He is also a Terran, but he is the devil. He is the real supreme devil who kills countless people - the blood devil Ding Kuang.


    In the last era, he led a group of evil monks to fight against each other and cultivate their talents. Ding Kuang was known as the first person in 100000 years. The reason why Ding Kuang led to the 99 Tianjie was that he killed too many creatures and heaven wanted to destroy him. According to historical records, Ding Kuang killed hundreds of millions of creatures in ten small worlds, which led to the 99 Tianjie.


    It is said that Ding kuangdu was robbed in the last day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day.


    And the last one is Xiuzhen world, who is a person of Tongxian palace. He is also a gifted person who is known as master Tongxian.


    It was the leader of the right way in the last era, and the position of the head of the nine holy places in Tongxian palace was also held in memorial ceremony at that time. The master of Tongxian also failed to hold on to the end in the nine ninth Tianjie, but it was at the most critical time that Bingjie converted to Sanxian and survived successfully.


    He became the only one of the three people, demons and demons in the last era who had been contaminated with the existence of the Ninth Heaven disaster, and successfully stepped into the fairyland on the road of Sanxian.


    It is also said that the immortal master had become a famous existence in the fairyland. Because of the nine Ninth Heaven disaster, he was summoned by a big force in the fairyland and ascended to the fairyland at the time of spreading the immortals.


    In addition, master Tongxian is the ancestor of Zixia, the former master of Tongxian palace. Therefore, Tongxian palace has a big backstage in the fairyland, and it has been the first of the nine holy places in Xiuzhen world for countless years.


    Even the three above-mentioned supreme figures did not survive the disaster. Can Yang Yiyun?

 Chapter 1474

    After a period of time, the world of practitioners once again had the appearance of wushangjiutianjie.


    And this man is Yang Yiyun.


    In the eyes of several great saints, Yang Yiyun''s nine days of disaster has already led an era.


    Because only in the last era did the 9 / 9 Apocalypse occur.


    Miaoxian also came back to his senses and sighed: "the nine nineties disaster is not only a disaster, but also a revelation of the way of heaven!


    It''s more and more difficult to have a monk who can become an immortal in the world of cultivation. Either he will die under the great calamity, or even if he can''t survive the calamity, he will die on the calamity.


    Further, being stuck in the realm of ascent is hard to enter. Even if it reaches the peak, it can''t attract the light, so as to achieve the goal of ascent.


    Now, after an era, there is a nine day catastrophe, which may be a good thing. In my opinion, let''s call it a day. "


    Miaoxian said and looked around the Lord. In fact, we all know what she means. No matter what personal enmity is, it should be given up under the Enlightenment of heaven.


    It''s because the Ninth Heaven disaster is the Enlightenment of heaven to the cultivation world. From the historical point of view, it''s a good thing. It''s like a big stone fell in a pool of stagnant water.


    From the perspective of history, after the nine ninth Tianjie, there must be a prosperous era of monasticism. At least, the probability of the monks going through the robbery and rising will be greatly improved.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun, no matter whether he can survive the disaster or not, can be regarded as a meritorious service to the cultivation world. We should not pursue any grudges.


    "Hum... I''m going to die anyway. I don''t care about four people." It''s the Lord of talismans.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of anyone who can survive under the disaster of the Ninth Heaven..." said the holy master of Tianjian mountain.


    "Wait to see the play like this. I want to see what the boy is cut into..." the holy master of Bailian villa was gloating.


    "Cheap this little beast..." the goddess of all souls cursed.


    "The old witch is the most virtuous, otherwise I will never die with you." Yun Changsheng was worried about Yang Yiyun, the younger martial brother. Now when he heard that the goddess of all souls swore at Yang Yiyun, he was ready to kill him.


    "Don''t make any noise. The third time of thunder disaster is coming. It''s not necessary to watch it once in an era. If you have this time, it''s better to watch it. It will be of great benefit to everyone''s understanding of the way of heaven. Maybe after today, those who have risen in the world of practitioners will remember Yang Yiyun''s contribution."


    Miaoxian shouts out.


    Several great saints also put out the fire and went to watch Yang Yiyun''s rescue.


    As Miaoxian said, the nine nineties apocalypse is an apocalypse of the way of heaven. It only appears once in an era. For contemporary monks, watching it will deepen their understanding of the way of heaven, and if it is beneficial, it will shorten the distance of becoming an immortal


    So from now on, Yang Yiyun has made great contributions to the world of practitioners. Anyone who lives in the world only needs to watch him go through the robbery, It''s all a favor from him.


    This is also the reason why Miaoxian said that he would not have any enmity with the great saints, and they all agreed to it.


    It has been five or six thousand years since the whole world of cultivation could fly to the immortal world. It seems that there has been no light of reception in only six thousand years. Now everyone in the world of cultivation knows that it is actually the end of the law, and it is getting weaker and weaker. This is not a good thing.


    Yang Yiyun''s nine days of robbery today is equivalent to providing a way for us to understand. Therefore, Miao Xian says that Yang Yiyun has made great contributions, which we all recognize.


    "Click..."


    A thunder robber with a strong arm landed from the clouds. It was like a black dragon going out to sea. It was about 30 meters long and emitting white light. It illuminated the whole sky robber and went directly to Yang Yiyun


    The Lord of the holy land of daozhong sighed: "it''s really the Ninth Heaven disaster, The first one of the three or nine days'' calamities alone is as strong as the last one of the four or nine days'' calamities


    Yun Changsheng is worried. Looking at it, he can see that his younger martial brother''s body has been shuttling around the earth for a while. Now the thunder robber is directly smashed down, but he is still swimming in the earth, totally unaware of it.


    Can''t help but worry, body movement is disappeared in situ.


    The next moment, yunchangsheng jumps thousands of miles, and there is a mountain 500 meters away from the place where young martial brother Yang Yiyun is going to cross the robbery. Although he can''t help Yang Yiyun, it''s OK to provide some pills and magic weapons for the young martial brother who hasn''t really met.


    As a senior brother, you can''t do nothing. Although Yun Changsheng doesn''t think that he can survive the disaster, what he should do is to do. Otherwise, if he sees master Yun tianxie in the future, he can''t explain it.


    For master Yun tianxie, although he has lost news for tens of thousands of years, he never thinks that master and other supreme figures will die in his heart. Maybe he just wandered to a small world.Yang Yiyun''s appearance is the best proof. He is obviously a disciple of master Yun tianxie in a small world in the lower world.


    No matter what, Yun Changsheng doesn''t want his younger martial brother to have something to do. What he can do is to do something, or he will be ashamed of his master Yun tianxie.


    "Boom..."


    The first of the three nineties came down when Yun Changsheng was at the top of the mountain.


    This disaster made Yun Changsheng tremble in his heart and look at it


    The next moment, Yun Changsheng was relieved.


    Now he finally knows why his younger martial brother, Yang Yiyun, was robbed tomorrow, but he didn''t know why he was wandering on the ground and didn''t care.


    It turns out that my younger martial brother has arranged a layer of array on the ground to defend.


    The first thunder fell on the array, but the whole array was trembling, but it didn''t break.


    And the key point is that Yang Yiyun has already arranged five array defenses, but he still does not stop in the continuous array. No wonder he doesn''t pay attention to the thunder robbery in the sky.


    Yunchangsheng see here, also can''t help but in the heart to Yang Yiyun called a good.


    Then several other saints also appeared beside Yun Changsheng and landed on the top of the hill.


    Several great saints also saw Yang Yiyun''s array.


    Xuanyuan emperor, who is better with Changsheng hall, went to Yun Changsheng and said, "Changsheng, you are still a master of array. Although the March 9th Tianjie is the first one, you can resist it by array defense alone."


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s younger sister married Yun Changsheng, so the two were more intimate.


    "I didn''t expect it, but it looks good. I hope younger martial brother can get through this great disaster." Said Yun Changsheng.


    "What a good boy! He has set up the nine Ninth Heaven array. If this array is successful, it should be OK to resist the six Ninth Heaven robbery?" After seeing Yang Yiyun''s array, Miao Xian in Tongxian palace saw the array arranged by Yang Yiyun with a fierce eye, and could not help opening her mouth.


    "It seems that this boy is still a rich man. With such a big hand, even if we are holy places, we have to bleed a lot if we want to set up the grand array of the Ninth Heaven..." the holy master of Dao tomb opened his mouth.


    When they heard the words of the holy God of daozhong, they could not help but suck in the cold air.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun is a big money maker.


    There are countless glittering demon crystal coins all over the floor. We all know that they are the top quality spirit stones of the practitioners.


    The nine great formations were independent for a while, but the final success of the formation was that the nine formations were able to integrate into one, and the place of defense was the first in the world of cultivation.


    Most importantly, this array requires millions of calculations.


    Moreover, all of them are top-quality products. With such a large number of holy places, it would be a great bleeding to give up one of their nine holy places. Even some holy places are reluctant to give up even if they have one.


    However, Yang Yiyun took out the array to carry out the robbery. After the robbery, these demon crystal coins, which were comparable to spirit stone, disappeared.


    So it''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s a big deal.


    One million top-grade demon crystal coins, this is the level of one million top-grade spirit stone, and all the saints sigh one by one.


    The goddess of all souls said bitterly: "hum, how can we spend millions of high-quality demon crystal coins? Under the nine days'' calamity, we are not going to die..."


    "Wanling, you''ve gone too far. You can watch Yang Yiyun''s passing through the 99 days'' calamity now. You should be careful of being punished by heaven if you speak like this." This time, Emperor Xuanyuan spoke directly to the goddess of all souls.


    "You..." the goddess of all souls was very pale, but she saw emperor Xuanyuan and Yun Changsheng kill each other at the same time. At this time, Yang Yiyun''s third and second thunder disaster also came down.


    "Boom... Click..."


    The earth shaking voice interrupted the Virgin Mary.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s array is at the end, and a lot of demon crystal coins are scattered in his hands.


    "The nine and nine are linked, the sun is moving, and the battle starts..."


    Almost at the same time as the second one.


    "Boom..."


    The whole array burst out a dazzling golden light, drowning the light of the second ray of thunder.


    Yang Yiyun stood in the great array and was relieved. He spent millions of top-quality demon coins to build the great array of nine days. It didn''t work in vain.


    The two thunder robberies didn''t cause any damage to the array.

 Chapter 1475

    The great battle of the Ninth Heaven, which is independent and linked with each other, will be resisted in the event of a strong attack. Even if it breaks down, the eight battle lines behind will not be affected.


    It''s the old man who asked him to set up a special array to save the loot.


    Looking at the formation of the array, Yang Yiyun is also very pleased to see the power, but at the same time, he is bleeding in his heart.


    Because millions of top-quality demon crystal coins are basically exhausted. According to the old man''s requirements, there are no inferior or intermediate products at all. They are high-quality ones directly.


    Anyway, when the last array was finished, his top-grade demon crystal coin was empty.


    How can we not be distressed?


    Although he did become a local tyrant after he came out of the Banshee mountains, according to this consumption, this natural disaster will come back to before liberation.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that his great disaster can be called abnormal. If he doesn''t pay for it, he will suffer.


    But in Yang''s mind, the problem that can be solved by scattering money is not a big problem.


    Anyway, compared with the natural resources and local treasures brought out from the Wanyao mountains, the million top-grade demon crystal coins are nothing in the mountain of wealth piled up in his heaven and earth pot space.


    What''s more, all the demon crystal coins obtained by the demon doctor''s Hospital for the demons are kept by diao''er without moving a word. Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how many demon crystal coins diao''er keeps, he thinks there are a lot of them.


    Now Yang is rich and powerful.


    He didn''t know that he was rich and powerful, which shocked all the nine saints.


    ¡­¡­


    After the completion of the first stage, Yang Yiyun began to prepare for the second stage.


    After all, he had tried his best when he was a little robber. Although the two were completely different in quality and power, he still knew the number of thunder robbers he had cut.


    Now it''s the stage of the March 9th Tianjie, followed by the April 9th and May 9th... Until the September 9th Tianjie, a robbery is stronger than a robbery.


    This is the appetizer.


    I feel relaxed in my heart, but I have to be careful.


    The plan the old man made for him has three links.


    The first stage is an array. Now it''s finished. The 99 week array, which costs millions of top-grade demon crystal coins, should be able to resist for a while.


    The second stage is the charm. Yang Yiyun is not an expert in this thing. He only saw Lu Xuexi''s sister refine the charm in the earth and the mountain and sea world in those years, but only knew the superficial.


    But the charm is also parallel to the way of alchemy.


    In the old man''s words, the way of incantation, the generation of strong masters, with a single incantation can crown the world.


    Yang Yiyun knows that it''s up to the old man.


    The third link is the response of magic tools and supernatural powers.


    Now after the completion of the first ring array, Yang Yiyun began to ask Master Yuntian: "it seems that the old man can resist the array for a while. How can the next ring of the charm be adjusted?"


    "Boom..."


    During the speech, a thunder fell on the array, making the whole array shake. Yang Yiyun stood in the array, and his body collapsed.


    Let him exclaim in the heart: "don''t old man...... nine nine week big formation won''t even three or nine days rob all can''t insist down?"


    "Boy, what are you worried about? Calm down. This array''s defense is the first in the cultivation world. It will cost millions of top-quality demon crystal coins, so it won''t be in vain. Don''t worry, the big array can''t be opened even after the March 9 disaster. Now, I''m ready to teach you how to refine the charm myself."


    The clouds curse.


    "What? Dead old man, you mean let me refine the charm on the spot. I... I''ve never refined the charm. Are you reliable? Isn''t that the way to embrace Buddhism? " Yang Yiyun cursed loudly.


    "Son of a bitch... I''m not sure if I can tell you? Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have much time for you. As a teacher, I can teach you to refine three kinds of charms at most. How much you can refine depends on your own nature. Prepare the materials for refining and start... "


    The clouds curse and urge.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes. At this time, he could only believe the old man.


    He asked, "what materials do you need for refining?"


    Yuntian evil way: "take out the body of the double headed snake you killed in the Wanyao mountain range. The double headed snake is a strong person in the inner body. It is full of respect for the king. It has real dragon blood and is a variant. With one of the immortal Qi in your Juxian gourd, it is barely enough to refine the heaven level charm."


    "Heaven step charm? What''s that charm? " Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t stop. With a wave of his hand, he takes out the body of the double headed snake from the space of the heaven and earth pot. The bodies of the big demon one eyed Jialong and the blood lion king that were killed last time are all burnt black. Only the double headed snake was cut by the peacock king and kept the body. Yang Yiyun also saw that the skin of the double headed snake was good and put it away.I didn''t expect it would come in handy now.


    Then he took out the Juxian gourd.


    When qingniu treasure house got the Juxian gourd, there were three immortal Qi in the Juxian gourd. Yang Yiyun used one, and the second one was given to qingniu. Now there is another immortal Qi in the gourd, but the old man said it was a charm for refining.


    It''s so luxurious.


    "The way of incantation can only be divided into two levels in the vision of a teacher. One is the earth level incantation, which is the universal incantation in the world of practitioners. The other is the heaven level incantation, which is the means of immortals. In the world of cultivation, it must be the four turn scattered immortals who can refine the heaven level incantation.


    Because the power in Si Zhuan San Xian has been transformed into Xian Yuan Li. Of course, the Xian Yuan Li in Si Zhuan San Xian is not as pure as the real immortal.


    You are lucky to have Juxian gourd, which can transform Lingqi into pure Xianqi. You have all the conditions to refine Tianjie incantations. There are all kinds of incantations in it, but in the eyes of a teacher, they can be divided into two kinds: Tianjie incantations and Dijie incantations.


    Next, I''ll teach you how to refine the curse of doom. It''s the primary charm of the curse of doom. It should be enough to deal with the curse of doom. " Cloud sky evil says.


    Yang Yiyun listen to is primary charm, can''t help muttering: "is primary ah?"


    Cloud sky evil mouth curse: "son of a bitch, junior how?"? You know, heaven level charm is a charm that can only be refined by an immortal. It''s a means of an immortal. If you don''t have immortal Qi in your hand, you don''t have the conditions to refine it. Besides, the symbol of cracking heaven is called cracking heaven. Do you think it''s white?


    After use, the sky will be broken. If the refining quality is good and the void will be broken, is it not enough to pour the loot directly into the void crack?


    The key depends on your luck. If you can refine it successfully, it''s two to say. Don''t talk nonsense. Cut the double headed snake skin into a size of nine meters and three meters wide. How many pieces can you cut? Count how many pieces. Hurry up... "


    Yang Yiyun also knows that time is pressing. He quarrels with his master, but he is not slow at all, Holding the Dragon slaying sword, he urged Zhenqi to cut the body of the two headed snake according to the old man''s orders


    Ten minutes later, the nine thunder robberies of Sanjiu Tianjie were also cut down, and he cut the skin of the double headed snake into nine pieces according to the old man''s requirements.


    As for the remaining snake skin, there are still more than half, but in the old man''s words, nine pieces are enough. If he can refine them into nine pieces, he will be lucky.


    Put the remaining snake skin into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    At this time, on the horizon, the four or nine day robbery was brewing with a more powerful momentum. The clouds rolled and thundered


    Yang Yiyun is more and more fierce, which makes him feel a little heavy at last. He can also feel the solemn atmosphere of the power of natural calamity in the array.


    Fortunately, the great array of heaven in 1999 didn''t waste millions of high-quality demon crystal coins. It just survived the disaster in March and September, and it was safe.


    It seems that we can cope with the April 9th disaster for a while


    After the completion of the nine snake skins, Yang Yiyun put the nine snake skins in the center of the nine palaces according to the old man''s story.


    Then he said, "what''s the old man going to do next?"


    "Well, I almost forgot one important thing. I''ll ask for nine bowls of real dragon''s blood. The next step is to depict the inscriptions on the charms..." Yun tianxie said lightly.


    "What? Where can I get the blood of the real dragon? " Yang Yiyun cried out.


    Yuntianxie cursed: "what are you yelling at, you heaven and earth pot space? Isn''t there a dragon palace at the bottom of the dragon fish Lake? Do you want nine bowls of real dragon blood?"


    "Er..." Yang Yiyun was stunned. It''s true to hear the old man say so!


    Sister Mei is the real dragon!


    All along, he never regarded Mei Jie as a demon, but as a relative. Subconsciously, he ignored that Mei Jie was a dragon fish evolved into a real dragon.


    Now the old man asked him to ask for nine bowls of real dragon''s blood. This is to let sister Mei bleed!

 Chapter 1476

    The dead boss of Keng dad needs nine bowls of real dragon''s blood as soon as he opens his mouth. How can he open his mouth to Mei Jie?


    But at this time, there is no way not to speak. The essence of charm refining is the same as that of depicting and writing ordinary charms, which requires ink and the like.


    The difference is that the high-level charm is replaced by the high-level monster''s blood. The more high-level monster''s blood is used to depict the charm inscription, the more powerful it is.


    And the old man is thinking about Mei Jie''s real dragon blood. There is no doubt that it will be the best, at least in this era.


    "Don''t dally. Go to get nine bowls of dragon''s blood. It''s a drop in the bucket for a real dragon. There''s no time for it." The cloud sky evil urges the way.


    Yang Yiyun was depressed for a while, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t enter the space of heaven and earth pot. He closed his eyes and went straight to the Dragon Palace at the bottom of Longyu lake.


    It''s been a long time since she came to Longyu Lake Dragon Palace, and sister Mei seldom appears. She has been practicing in Longgong all the time. In her words, she is taking care of other dragon fish. According to sister Mei, she can evolve from dragon fish to real dragon, and other dragon fish also have the chance to evolve into real dragon.


    Aware of the Dragon Palace, it seems that there is no change between the Dragon Palace and that year. The color of crystal is still shining in the deep water.


    Yang Yiyun''s ideas are condensed and transformed into his spirit, appearing outside the Dragon Palace.


    After his idea took shape, the next moment he felt the water wave floating at the gate of the Dragon Palace, followed by the appearance of a half human dragon fish.


    Drink: "who intruded into the Dragon Palace..."


    "I..." Yang Yiyun was just about to answer.


    One of them was excited and said, "it''s the master who came, and his subordinates have seen him."


    Another also saw clearly is that Yang Yiyun kneels down in fear to salute.


    Yang Yiyun is a little confused, but the two people who are half shaped are dragon fish. Undoubtedly, his cultivation has reached the separation stage. He hasn''t paid attention to the situation of dragon fish for a long time, but he didn''t expect to have half shaped dragon fish.


    The Dragon Palace is obviously guarded by low-level cultivation dragon fish, so it seems that there must be higher-level dragon fish.


    This is a good thing. In essence, although these dragon fish are obedient to the real dragon Mei Jie, they are all in the heaven and earth pot. And these dragon fish were raised in the heaven and earth pot by him when he put them in the fairy lake, his hometown of the earth. Frankly speaking, he is the master.


    With a wave of his hand, he let the two half humanized dragon fish get up. Yang Yiyun said, "go to inform sister Mei and say I''ll ask for a meeting."


    According to the truth, he is the owner of the heaven and earth pot, and Mei Jie is also his subordinate, so he doesn''t need to report at all. However, Yang Yiyun has always respected Mei Jie. At this moment, even when he is in his own territory or outside the Dragon Palace, he doesn''t intend to break in by his identity.


    "Yes... I''m going to inform the Dragon King. Please wait a moment."


    "No, I''m coming..."


    "Sister Mei..."


    The gate of the Dragon Palace opened, but sister Mei appeared.


    Mei Jie saw Yang Yiyun, smiling and joking: "how come you, the master, don''t go in and let me carry you in?"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to joke with Mei Jie. Looking at Mei Jie in human form, she became more and more charming. Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to look at her eyes. However, from the breath, Mei Jie''s breath became more and more heavy and calm, and she had the style of king. It was obvious that she had made great progress in her cultivation.


    Without being polite to sister Mei, she said directly, "sister Mei, I''ve come to ask for something. I''m going through the great calamity now, and it''s the ninth calamity. Now I need to refine the charm, so I''ve come to ask you for some real dragon''s blood, cough..."


    With that, Yang Yiyun himself was embarrassed.


    After all, for any living creature, blood essence is the fundamental source.


    When Mei Jie heard that Yang Yiyun was in the midst of the great calamity, and it was the ninth calamity, her face suddenly became dignified. After she became a real dragon, she inherited the blood of the free dragon clan and knew a lot about it. Naturally, she was not unfamiliar with the calamity.


    Without saying a word, a big jar of one person''s height appeared with a wave of his hand. When he wiped it on his wrist, there were golden dragon blood drops on his white wrist.


    A drop of real dragon''s blood falls on the VAT, and the whole VAT is full at the next moment.


    Then sister Mei''s face was a little sad and she said, "is it enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll call the other three real dragons? The last time there was thunder in the space of the heaven and earth pot, three dragons were transformed into real dragons, but their blood was not as pure as mine, but three four clawed Water Dragons. "


    Yang Yiyun felt the strong breath of a large jar of golden dragon blood. She was deeply moved. Without saying a word, Mei would bleed, and it was more than enough.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, thank you, sister Mei..."As Mei said, there were three more dragons turning into real dragons. He was also very happy. I think it was the effect of the last upgrade of Qiankun pot.


    And the dragon''s blood is obviously Mei Jie''s five clawed dragon''s blood is the best, such a big jar can''t be used up.


    Time is tight outside, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t have time to reminisce with Mei Jie. Then he withdraws from the space of heaven and earth pot and waves his hand and puts a big jar of real dragon''s blood beside him.


    At this time, the old man was surprised and said, "eh... It''s the blood of Daoxing. That little golden dragon has lost her blood. This jar of blood has consumed 500 years of Daoxing. It''s a kind little girl. It''s good. With this jar of Daoxing''s blood essence, the charm is more powerful."


    Yang Yiyun heard the blood of Taoism for the first time. Although he didn''t know it, he understood it from the second half of the old man''s words. Listening to the old man''s meaning, sister Mei''s blood essence had consumed her five hundred years of Taoism.


    This


    Yang Yiyun trembled all over.


    How can Yang Yiyun receive such a big gift from sister Mei?


    The first thought was that he would go again.


    When the old man knew what he thought, he swore: "smelly boy, the blood of Taoism is far better than ordinary blood essence. It comes out in a drop, but it becomes a river and a sea. You can''t go back when you use it. That little golden dragon is kind to you. Don''t let her down.


    There are five hundred years of Taoist power in the blood of Taoism. It can improve the quality of the charm if it is used to refine the charm. You are lucky in dog''s excrement, and women are lucky. Don''t let her down in the future.


    OK, let''s live together. Let''s start refining. There''s not much time left for you. The four or nine days disaster will soon be finished. Let''s seize the time to refine the charm. Next, I''ll teach you the inscription and the secret curse of the split sky charm. We must keep it in mind and make no mistakes... "


    Next, under the guidance of yuntianxie, Yang Yiyun began to carve the inscription of "split heaven" on the double headed snake skin of Jiuzhang, using the blood of the real dragon as the medium, the Dragon killing sword as the substitute, and the real Qi and the power of the spirit as the impetus.


    Every stroke begins to depict


    "Boom..."


    On the horizon, the preparation of the first thunder disaster of 49 days was completed and the first thunder disaster was cut down.


    Yang Yiyun subconsciously looked up and saw that the four or nine days'' thunder disaster had risen to the thickness of his thigh, like a dragon.


    "Click..."


    With a roar, the earth shakes and falls on the first floor of the Ninth Heaven disaster. The shaking of the whole earthquake has little effect, but it seems that the halo formed by the great array is dim.


    Although Yang Yiyun was worried, he could see that in a short period of time, there was still a strong force in the nine Ninth Heaven array, and it was not easy for the bandits to destroy it.


    At ease, he continued to bow his head to depict the inscription.


    When the four or nine heavenly disasters fell, Yang Yiyun also finished the inscription of the nine charms.


    At this time, he was relieved, but when he looked up, his heart was tight, but he saw that the light of the great array of the Ninth Heaven was very dim.


    And the old man also said: "don''t be stunned, smelly boy. As a teacher, I estimate that if we want to overthrow the great array of the Ninth Heaven after the May 9th Tianjie, we must finish refining the split heaven talisman after the May 9th Tianjie and before the June 9th Tianjie.


    Now that the inscriptions have been finished, we begin to refine them. At the time of the true fire and cuilong, we should integrate the immortal Qi, and when we finish refining the spell, it will become.... "


    Yang Yiyun knew that the old man was right, and he didn''t dare to delay at this time. After his thought moved, the strength of Yuan Shen divided into nine parts, corresponding to nine charms, Let the nine Charms float


    Then the real fire appeared from both hands and suddenly wrapped nine charms to form a round big fireball. Then it worshipped the Juxian gourd, and the last immortal gas appeared inside and got into the big fireball.


    The powerful immortal air burst out in an instant.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun used the powerful power of the spirit to wrap it, and did not let the immortal spirit spread.


    One hand sacrifice refining method will be beaten out to start refining.


    On the horizon, the May 9th Tianjie was also brewing at this time. This time, honglongzhong dropped a bucket of 100 meters long thunder robbery from the cloud.

 Chapter 1477

    The first way of the May 9th Tianjie attack was on the nine ninth Zhoutian battle.


    After the thunder robbery, Yang Yiyun was shocked, but he saw a crack in the first layer of the Ninth Heaven array.


    To this extent, if there is another thunder disaster, the first layer of array must be broken.


    But fortunately, the nine tier array, even if the first tier array breaks down, there are still eight tier arrays under it, which should be able to survive the May 9th Tianjie.


    What the old man said is true. It really speeds up the refining time.


    Yang Yiyun thought that he would no longer pay attention to Tianjie and try his best to refine Tianfu


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, on the hill hundreds of meters away, in the distance of Yang Yiyun''s robbery, thousands of monks have unconsciously appeared to watch him.


    After all, it''s good for us to understand the way of heaven, not to mention Yang Yiyun''s great news of the nine ninth Tianjie.


    The vision of heaven and earth was very obvious and spread all over the whole cultivation world. A large number of master monks were still rushing to the scene of the robbery.


    The eyes of the nine great saints are attracted by Yang Yiyun. Ordinary friars don''t necessarily know what Yang Yiyun wants, but several great saints have eyes.


    From Yang Yiyun''s taking out the body of the double headed snake to the beginning of depiction, the nine great saints knew that Yang Yiyun wanted to refine the charm.


    Yun Changsheng is also very impressed with the younger martial brother''s methods. Although he doesn''t know what charm Yang Yiyun wants to make, he can know that the materials Yang Yiyun brings out are extraordinary.


    Emperor Xuanyuan saw that Yang Yiyun took out a jar of real dragon''s blood while waving his hand, and then he inhaled cold air: "real... Real dragon''s blood


    The Lord of daozhong also said: "the real fire of different fire level is really extraordinary..."


    "Is that..."


    At this time, Miao Xian, the leader of Tongxian palace, looked at the gourd in Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    When an immortal gas appears in the Juxian gourd, although the breath is only a flash, the wonderful immortal feels pure immortal gas.


    "The mutated Mahayana and Mahayana are full of monster skin, the blood of the real dragon, the immortal Qi, and the real fire comparable to the strange fire. What kind of charm does he want to refine..."


    Miaoxian couldn''t help making a sound.


    Among the other holy ears, they are also shocked by Yang Yiyun''s endless means.


    It used to cost millions of top-grade demon crystal coins, but now it''s such a treasure level material to refine charms. I really don''t know what good things Yang Yiyun will have.


    The materials Yang Yiyun brought out alone may not be able to bring out even their sacred sites.


    It''s easy to say that there are no holy places like the blood of the real dragon and the pure immortal Qi.


    Yun Changsheng is the happy one among the nine. Now he suddenly feels that his younger martial brother might be able to survive the robbery


    Of course, even he couldn''t believe it.


    However, Yun Changsheng is also full of the curse of the younger martial brother Yang Yiyun.


    "I hope there is a miracle in my younger martial brother." Yun Changsheng says something from the bottom of his heart and continues to pay attention to Yang Yiyun.


    Different from Yun Changsheng''s mood, the goddess of all souls, who had a grudge with Yang Yiyun, said a lot of sour words after seeing Yang Yiyun take out the real dragon''s blood and immortal Qi to refine the charm. He almost didn''t curse Yang Yiyun, who was killed by heaven on the spot.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun''s great array of nine nineties has survived the three nineties and four nineties. Now it''s the five nineties. It seems that it can support it.


    So far, Yang Yiyun''s nine days of robbery has been smooth.


    But some of the saints also knew that the more they came back, the fiercer the power of the disaster was, and the good play was still to come.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..."


    The second way of the May 9th robbery is to split it down.


    "Click..."


    This time, the first layer of the Ninth Heaven array is finally broken.


    There are still eight layers left behind.


    Yang Yiyun felt clearly and nervously in the array.


    "Don''t be distracted, smelly boy, and concentrate on refining the charm. You''ve made it until now. Don''t worry, the May 9th robbery will survive."


    The cloud sky evil is comforting in the curse.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to hear the old man say so. What he was most worried about was that the array would be completely broken before the charm was refined.


    If it''s affected, it will affect him to refine the charm.If the array can withstand the May 9th and the June 9th, he will have enough time to refine the charm.


    After each robbery, there will be a brewing time of thunder robbery in the middle.


    Take back your mind and concentrate on refining the heaven breaking talisman


    It stimulates the real Qi and fire to continuously refine.


    In the thunder robbery array around the ear, the May 9th Tianjie falls down one by one, and the eighth level array is broken immediately. Hit the seventh level array directly


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, continued to refine the charm with all his heart. According to the refining method taught by the old man, he made a sacrifice with one hand and beat his hand in the fire


    as time goes on, The nine meter long and three meter wide charm is getting smaller and smaller.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the effect of sacrifice, which showed that it was successful.


    He knew that if he hadn''t refined the dragon ball of the one eyed dragon this time, the power of real fire would have increased ten times under the blessing of dragon ball, and this refining would have exhausted the real Qi in his body.


    It is also because there is a huge amount of Qi as support, and the speed of sacrifice is not slow at all.


    In a word, the heaven step charm taught by the old man is really not something that ordinary people can refine.


    Not to mention the materials, but the consumption of Qi, flame and spirit power is beyond the ordinary friars to bear.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder continues, Yang Yiyun continues to refine the charm.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun finally made the final sacrifice.


    All of a sudden, all around the golden light flashing


    At the same time, the last thunderbolt of the May 9th Tianjie fell down and fell on the last stage of the great array of the May 9th Tianjie.


    "Click..."


    On the ninth week, the great array disappeared completely.


    And then the May 9th Tianjie disappeared.


    But above the sky, the cloud of the June 9th Tianjie began to billow, and the thunder was thundering in the sky, which became more and more depressing.


    Fortunately, at this time, Yang Yiyun really succeeded.


    Each of the nine palaces floated a magic spell the size of a palm. After some sacrifice, he made the nine meter long and three meter wide magic spell the size of a palm.


    One by one, the explosion sent out a dazzling golden light


    "The old man has become..." Yang Yiyun said pleasantly after stopping.


    "There''s still one last step to go. Let''s recognize the LORD by dripping blood." Cloud sky evil says.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "this is not a magic weapon. How can you recognize the master with blood?"


    "Hun boy, if you want to do it, just do it. They all tell you that it''s a heaven level charm. Only immortals can refine it. Now you''re lucky. All the nine charms are successful.


    These immortal charms are spiritual. If you don''t recognize the LORD with blood, you can''t control them. Hurry up and don''t dally. I''ll add a fire to you and leave the spirit mark of the nine masters on the nine charms. In this way, the level of the heaven breaking charm can be raised to the maximum, and you can get twice the result with half the effort when dealing with the disaster... "


    In the voice of yuntianxie, Yang Yiyun felt a burst of heat from the design of the heaven and earth pot on his left arm. He immediately felt the power of the nine spirits and got into the nine charms.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to delay any more. He moved in his heart and forced nine drops of blood essence from his body to drop on the nine heaven breaking runes.


    At the next moment, the golden light of the nine heaven breaking runes burst out, and then the golden light went out when his blood essence fell on it.


    However, after the completion of the blood essence, Yang Yiyun felt the inexplicable connection with the nine pieces of heaven splitting runes. He was very happy and could clearly feel that each piece of heaven splitting Rune contained amazing power.


    He knew that it was the power of his own material and the power of the inscriptions depicted by the incantations. These inscriptions implied the power of heaven and earth. In addition, the old man used the blessing of his spirit, and sister Mei used her own five hundred years of Taoist dragon blood. It was difficult to understand the heaven splitting talisman.


    With a wave of his hand, he squeezed all the nine charms that were floating around him.


    Yang Yiyun grinned. He felt that the nine charms were more powerful than the nine Zhou Tian formation.


    The difference is that the former is defense, while the latter is attack.


    Natural disasters can also be attacked and dissipated.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the thunder is ringing in the sky. Yang Yiyun looks up and sees that the first thunder disaster in the sky has finally come down.


    "Come on, just try the power of the sky shattering charm." Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said to himself.

 Chapter 1478

    "Boom..."


    Thundering in the clouds, Yang Yiyun holds the sky breaking talisman in his hand and looks forward to it.


    It took the last immortal spirit, the blood of Mei Jie''s five hundred years of Daoism, and the power of the old man''s spirit. In the old man''s words, the heaven breaking talisman is a talisman that can only be refined by an immortal.


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to using the split sky talisman to overcome the power of robbery.


    I want to see if it''s more powerful or more powerful.


    On the horizon, the development of cloud hijacking to 69 level has blocked out the sky and the sun, and the momentum is fierce enough to make people scared.


    Yang Yiyun is waiting for the arrival of the June 9th Apocalypse by holding the spell of heaven splitting. However, it seems that the June 9th apocalypse in the Apocalypse clouds is not coming down. It seems that the stronger the apocalypse, the longer the brewing time.


    At this time, the old man said: "smelly boy, why do you have to wait? Go up and kill the six or nine day robbery directly!"


    "Er..."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t turn around when he heard the old man speak.


    Let''s go up and kill the bandit before it''s finished?


    It sounds strange, but... There''s no rule against it, right?


    In this way, Yang Yiyun thinks it is reasonable. Anyway, the ultimate goal is to make the disaster disappear.


    Instead of waiting for the disaster to come down, we''d better rush to heaven and fight with the disaster cloud.


    Anyway, here is not too empty sea of stars, there is no rule of thunder suppression, it is not unable to fly to heaven.


    Yang Yiyun turns around and stares at his feet. He flies up like a shell and flies to the cloud several kilometers above.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun flew to the place of kilometers, close to the cloud.


    At this time, it seems that the Liujiu Tianjie is still in the process of storing its power. Yang Yiyun immediately takes out a piece of heaven splitting charm, which stimulates the real Qi. Suddenly, the heaven splitting charm is golden. At the same time, Yang Yiyun recites the curse.


    The charm, the charm, the charm, is the charm.


    The old man taught him the art of incantation, and immediately read: "the way of heaven is dark, the stars are around, the sun and the moon are light, the power of the law is to break the sky and open the sky, and the incantation becomes the method of hair, go..."


    As the spell closes, Yang Yiyun waves a sky breaking talisman to rob the cloud.


    With the start of the charm, a dazzling golden light burst out on the split sky talisman of palm size, and it became brighter and brighter.


    In the light of thousands of feet, the split sky Fu flew into the cloud.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun''s eyes jumped and turned to fall, because after he triggered the split sky talisman, he saw that he was rising with the golden light of the split sky talisman.


    Every golden light sent out the power of numbness on his scalp. It was similar to the ten thousand supreme swords. They burst out, and the supreme swords instantly smashed the clouds.


    Just as the old man said, the void has split in the golden light of the split sky talisman.


    It''s the real sky that''s cracked.


    This is just the beginning. As the golden light of the sky breaking talisman shines more and more brightly, the cracks in the sky become bigger and bigger


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun saw the endless darkness behind the cracks in the sky, giving him the same feeling as when he first entered the Black Lotus space.


    What''s different is that there is also a palpitating and violent atmosphere from Neizhong.


    After he dodged and landed for tens of meters, there was a loud bang in the cloud. If you look at it carefully, it was made up by lightning in the cloud, but it was smashed by the power of the heaven breaking talisman.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the thunder and lightning in the cloud is the thunder and lightning brewing in June 9, but now he is stirred to pieces by his own split sky talisman.


    Thunder resounded through the sky, like a fierce beast that did not dare to give in, roaring and thundering.


    But... As the old man said, the power of breaking the sky Fu has the power to tear the sky. After rushing into the cloud, it really smashes the six or nine days of robbery.


    There was a lot of movement and stillness in the sky. The golden light of the sky breaking sign in the cloud crossed with the lightning flash, and the sound shook thousands of miles away.


    However, no matter how big the movement was, it was still suppressed by the power of split heaven Fu.


    The huge plunder clouds dissipated in the golden light of the split sky talisman.


    Then the power of the split heaven talisman dissipated.


    But it was the destruction of the whole 69 days.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were dazed and his mouth grew up. After a long time, he returned to God and said, "darling, the power of the old man is too great. Has my great calamity passed?"Yun tianxie then sneered: "you have a dream. What''s destroyed by the split Tianfu is only the 69 Tianjie. Don''t forget that your boy''s Tianjie is the 99 Tianjie.


    Do you see the cloud of July 9? Well prepared, I hope that the split sky Fu can help you more for a while


    After listening to the master''s words, Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that on the horizon, the clouds smashed by the split Tianfu gathered together.


    He knew that the old man was right. A piece of heaven splitting talisman was equal to destroying the whole 69 Tianjie, but it could not destroy all the Tianjie.


    But for him, even so, it was a big profit.


    It used to be a series of robberies, but now it''s a charm to kill them.


    Yang Yiyun is addicted to using the split sky talisman when he sees the cloud gathering again. He will immediately use the second one to attack the cloud.


    At this time, yuntianxie cursed: "son of a bitch, such rashness is in vain. It''s only useful to wait until the thunder robbery of July 9th Tianjie appears and then destroy it. Otherwise, if you use it too early, you can only disperse the thunder robbery without destroying the inner kind of thunder robbery. It doesn''t count at all."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a saying, so he had to wait in the air for the brewing of the July 9 disaster. When thunder and lightning appeared in the July 9 disaster cloud, he attacked.


    Now he saw the power of shatianfu, but his confidence expanded. He didn''t worry at all. He was even overjoyed.


    But then he was splashed down by the cloud and sky evil and said: "now you are a fart! The power of the Apocalypse will only become stronger and stronger, and it will become more and more elusive in the later period, especially in the last nine days of the apocalypse.


    Keep a good mind and do your best. Don''t get carried away and turn over the boat in the gutter. To tell you the truth, the power of the spirit and soul of my teacher has greatly damaged my teacher''s vitality. It''s because of the 9 / 9 disaster.


    In the history of Xiuzhen world, few people can come to the end. I''d like to see if you can survive the Ninth Five Year Plan''s supreme calamity. Cheer up for me. "


    "Er..." Yang Yiyun heard the old man''s unprecedented serious words, and his heart trembled. Listening to the old man''s meaning, it seemed that the spirit power of blessing him this time... Really paid a great price.


    What''s more, the ninth five year plan?


    I can''t help but say: "don''t be angry, old man. I know it''s wrong. I''ll try my best to get through this disaster. By the way, what''s the ninth five year plan


    Yang Yiyun''s admission of his mistake made Yun tianxie sigh, and then he said: "Alas... You are the selected descendant of the teacher, and you are also the hope of the teacher. If you die, the teacher will disappear, and it is reasonable to give you strength.


    What makes you angry for me is the instability of your nature, heart and state of mind. According to what I know, there have been no such disasters in the history of the cultivation world. However, only in the ancient times have you ever been able to survive them. Even in the last era, there were three creatures of the disasters, but they all failed without any doubt.


    One demon, one demon and one person. The first two died directly in the disaster, and there was no chance for the soldiers to repair the Sanxian. The latter was smart. At the time of the disaster, they knew they could not resist it. They directly repaired the Sanxian and survived. They are also the ancestors of Tongxian palace.


    In fact, the most powerful one is the last one. To be exact, it is the five thunder robberies after the Ninth Five-Year Plan. According to my understanding, the Ninth Heaven robberies started from the ninth and the fifth thunder robberies. They are not only powerful thunder robberies, but also have a name from the ninth and the fifth thunder robberies.


    It''s called the ninth five-year supreme thunder robbery. The fifth thunder robbery is called the ninth five-year supreme, the sixth thunder robbery is called the ninth six days fire robbery, the seventh thunder robbery is called the ninth seven mind devil robbery, the eighth thunder robbery is called the ninth eight dreamland robbery, and the ninth thunder robbery is called the ninth return to one robbery. "


    Speaking of this, Yun tianxie stopped for a moment and said, "uncle, the most serious disaster is the last five thunder disasters of the Ninth Heaven disaster. I knew that these were actually inherited from an ancient relic. I also left a letter for the master who I had never met. Unfortunately... I just didn''t record the details of the Ninth Heaven disaster in detail, It''s just five names. "

 Chapter 1479

    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man''s meaning and had a Grandmaster, but it was by chance that he got the inheritance that he set foot on the road of cultivating truth.


    And this is not the point.


    The point is that the master of the old man''s inheritance is a man who has lived through the nine great calamities.


    It''s a big message.


    It shows that the 99 disaster is not terrible. Someone can cross it.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the old man must have deep meaning when he said these things to him, and there was also the following.


    Sure enough, the old man said, "although it''s only a letter, it''s actually recorded that the nine ninth Tianjie was indeed crossed by the master, who had never met before. He also mentioned that the old man had become the king of a realm in ancient times. Although he didn''t say which realm he was, he thought that the one who could be called the king in any realm was definitely a powerful person.


    Therefore, to be a teacher means to let you stick to the end. Do you dare? "


    When Yang Yiyun heard what the old man said, his mind was full of whether he dared to say it or not


    In fact, he didn''t think about whether to dare or not from the beginning.


    Open to say: "dead old man, I this all ferry rob ferry to 79 of number, have how dare?"


    Yun tianxie pondered for a while and said, "being a teacher means that the nine Ninth Heaven robbery is not a small one. If you stop now, or even before the ninth, you can break up and cultivate Sanxian. In this way, although you have to face the once-in-a-thousand-year Sanxian robbery in the future, at least you won''t die under the nine Ninth Heaven robbery.


    But if you choose to survive to the last catastrophe, even if you want to stop and repair Sanxian, there will be no chance. There will only be one final result, that is, you will die in the catastrophe. Can you think well... Dare you persist to the end? "


    Yang Yiyun understood the old man''s meaning, and knew that the old man was also talking about a real problem, because the nine ninth Tianjie was too strong, especially the five thunder robberies after the nine fifth emperor, which the old man told us, were all fatal.


    If he abandons the plunder and the physical soldiers to repair the Sanxian, he will be alive at least now. But once he chooses to persist in the plunder, the chance for the soldiers to repair the Sanxian will be lost. It will be good to pass, but he will be dead.


    However, Yang Yiyun could understand the old man''s mind. Since he did not hesitate to spend his soul to let his heaven splitting charm and other killing tools, he also said that he had never told anything about his grandmaster, and even said that his grandmaster had lived through the nine nineties.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun thought that he wanted to hold on to the end when he said that he had lived through the nine nine days'' calamity.


    However, since the old man has also said it, the serious disadvantage is to respect his own choice.


    Yang Yiyun is still happy about this. At least the old man didn''t force him.


    After thinking for a while, there was thunder on his head. Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of light and said, "are you afraid of the old man?"


    "I''m afraid, of course. I''m afraid that you will lose your soul and disappear with you. But... This is the path of a monk. In fact, there is no relative safety." The cloud sky evil sink voice reply.


    Yang Yiyun grinned. He understood the old man''s meaning and said with a grin: "come on, it''s the nine Ninth Heaven robbery. I haven''t experienced it before. I''ve had a little heaven robbery. What about this big one?


    Even if I retreat and give up my physical soldiers to solve the problem of Sanxian, I will face the once-in-a-thousand-year Sanxian robbery in the future, which will become stronger and stronger again and again. Who knows where to go?


    Rather than that, I''d better learn about the nine great calamities in the legend. Maybe I''ll be lucky and I can become the king of the world. Ha ha... "


    Yang Yiyun made a decision in hip-hop and insisted on it to the best.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being my apprentice of yuntianxie. In that case, I''ll accompany you as a teacher. Anyway, I can live to the present day as a teacher, and I can earn money..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention that at the moment Yang Yiyun is waiting for the brewing time of the July 9 disaster to talk with the old man about the September 9 disaster.


    In the distance, the nine holy masters and the monks came to watch the robbery, but they were shocked again


    They witnessed with their own eyes that after Yang Yiyun finished refining the charm, he flew up and smashed the thunderous six or nine days robbery with just one charm.


    "God..."


    "What a charm it is, how powerful it can be?"


    "I''m afraid it''s an immortal talisman


    There were many exclamations and discussions.


    Yang Yiyun''s name was repeatedly mentioned by the onlookers."Boom..."


    In July 9, thunder was even stronger, and lightning surrounded the inner species.


    "Let''s go, smelly boy. The seven nine day thunder robbery has been brewing. It''s time to attack. Use the heaven splitting charm..."


    The voice of yuntianxie sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    And Yang Yiyun is also ready to make a move. In the face of the more powerful July 9th Tianjie, Yang Yiyun uses the second Zhang Kaitian Fu.


    It''s still golden light in the clouds


    "Boom boom..."


    The thunder broke out, and Yang Yiyun kept a close eye on Jieyun.


    The next moment, however, he found that the second heaven splitting charm failed to destroy the July 9th Tianjie with a single blow, and Yang Yiyun flew out a heaven splitting charm again


    Since one is not enough to destroy the 79 Tianjie, let''s take two.


    "Bang... Click..."


    After a series of two sky breaking charms were put into the seventh nine day robbery, the cloud of the seventh nine day robbery exploded and dissipated again


    Yang Yiyun''s confidence increased greatly, but this time he was not complacent. He learned from the old man about the Ninth Five Year Plan''s supreme thunder robbery. He knew that the real threat was the last five thunder robberies.


    Continue to wait for August 9 thunder disaster to brew


    I don''t know how long later, Yang Yiyun, who was suspended in the air, hit out two pieces of sky splitting spell at one time and entered the August 9th thunder robbery


    In the earth shaking thunder, Yang Yiyun was followed by two pieces of heaven splitting runes.


    The August 9th thunder disaster consumed four pieces of the heaven splitting charm, and finally dissipated.


    At this time, the old man said in a voice: "prepare the extra magic weapon in your hand. The last nine or nine robberies are the test. If you don''t have enough charms, you can explode the magic weapon. If you can use all the power, it depends on your fortune and the fortune of your teacher. If you fail to survive the robbery, I will accompany you to disappear."


    Yang Yiyun nodded that he knew. Speaking of the superfluous weapons, he had killed many people in Taihuang Xinghai, and naturally got many weapons. According to the old man''s first initiation, self explosion is also a kind of combat effectiveness, but he didn''t expect that it could be used for robbery.


    He used seven pieces before and after the heaven splitting charm in his hand, but now he still has two pieces left in his hand. Naturally, it''s not enough. He can only use magic tools to top it.


    Nine nine robberies are the last. Nine thunder robberies. According to master, the first four are better than the last five.


    Yang Yiyun, with a spirit of 120000, is waiting for the brewing of the 9 / 9 disaster


    All the nine great masters and thousands of monks outside the stadium were absorbed in watching the disaster. Today, many people have never seen the disaster in their life.


    The ordinary friars are also three nine forty-nine days of disaster, in the six nine seventy-nine days.


    Yang Yiyun, however, was a victim of the nine ninth calamity. He had already passed through the nine ninth calamity, and now it was the last nine ninth calamity. At the moment, even the nine great saints were not talking, and he was nervous.


    On the contrary, he is more nervous than Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..."


    The cloud of the ninth national calamity is brewing. Thunder and lightning make up for it. However, Yang Yiyun is startled to see that the cloud of the ninth national calamity is full of thunder. From the beginning, it has surpassed the thunder of the first eight.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t wait for the thunder robber to come down. He took the last two spells and flew to the inside of the cloud. He wanted to destroy all the thunder robbers in the cloud.


    "Bang... Click..."


    However, when he took out the sky splitting spell, there was a lightning in the cloud, which was very fast and fell before he took out the sky splitting spell.


    "Boom..."


    In the earth shaking thunder, Yang Yiyun saw a strong purple lightning like a water tank in the cloud. The thunder landed like a black dragon going out to sea and directly collided with his cleft sky talisman.


    Then, in the deafening thunder, the shatianfu burst into golden light, interwoven with the thunder of the water tank 100 meters thick and long.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the golden light dissipated, but Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jumped and felt the thunder disaster.


    It turns out that the power of the two spells did not smash the first thunder robbery at all, but only consumed half of the thunder robbery.


    The rest of them fell directly on him


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun a dull hum, directly by thunder plunder, fell down, roared into the mountain earth.


    Lying in the pit, Yang Yiyun felt that his whole body was cracked. He said with a bitter smile: "I never thought that the first thunder robbery was so overbearing."

 Chapter 1480

    From the beginning to now, Yang Yiyun didn''t feel too much pressure at all, but now he really felt the power of the disaster.


    Only the first thunder of the nine ninth disaster cut him down from the sky without any response. This is because the aftereffects of the heaven splitting charm are so powerful.


    Yang Yiyun has imagined the power of thunder robbery behind him. Now he can''t stop even if he wants to. He can only stick to it until the end.


    Because it''s impossible for us to solve the problem of the nine ninth disaster. We have to stick to it.


    When he saw Yang Yiyun being robbed by thunder and fell on the ground outside, Yun Changsheng''s line was pulled up. He didn''t know what the younger martial brother thought and why he didn''t do it. Now he knows that he can''t go back.


    "Boom..."


    The second thunderbolt in the cloud came down after the first.


    In the big pit, Yang Yiyun runs Zhenqi and gets up in a hurry. Although he is injured by the first thunder, he doesn''t get to the point. The injury recovers between the movements.


    When he saw that the second thunder robbery of the ninth robbery had come down, he didn''t dare to neglect it. With a wave of his hand, three magic weapons came out and suddenly swung out. He went away to the purple thunder robbery with a hundred meters thick bucket behind the sky.


    At this time, the thunder disaster has also changed greatly. It is not only as strong as a black dragon, but also as purple in color. It is obviously the thunder disaster with maximum power.


    "Bang..."


    Yang Yiyun throws three magic weapons into the sky, meets the thunder and pours out a explosive word.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Three swords were detonated by him.


    Anyway, they are all magic weapons obtained after killing several holy places in the wasteland. There are both ground level and ordinary magic weapons. At this time, Yang Yiyun can''t care about anything. He explodes all at once. He can use them as long as they are useful for thunder robbery.


    It''s a pity that in the blink of an eye, only a hundred meters of thunder was consumed when the three weapons were detonated, and there was still more than 80 meters of thunder behind.


    Yang Yiyun was cruel, and his hands were flying. This time, he detonated ten magic weapons


    In any case, there are hundreds of collected magic weapons in the space of heaven and earth pot. Originally, they were intended to be left to Yunmen disciples, but now they can only be used for ransacking.


    In the earth shaking explosion, Yang Yiyun detonated one magic weapon after another to resist the thunder robbery. In the second thunder robbery, he consumed 30 magic weapons to dissolve it.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long sigh of relief, there was a click on the cloud, followed by the third thunder.


    "Shit, no time to breathe!"


    During the cursing, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and took out 20 magic weapons from the heaven and earth pot space at one time and threw them directly to the sky.


    "Boom boom..."


    Twenty magic weapons were detonated and burst in the sky.


    From a distance, the scene is magnificent.


    The third one was even more powerful. Only 20 magic weapons consumed less than one tenth of 100 meter long thunder.


    This made Yang Yiyun cry bitterly in his heart. According to this, the magic tools are not enough to defeat him.


    But there''s no way. It''s better to use magic weapons to consume the power of thunder robbery than to use the body to fight directly. A steady stream of magic weapons in my heart are thrown to the sky to ignite resistance.


    The bursting of the sky is ringing.


    After Yang Yiyun exploded more than 200 magic weapons this time, the third thunder robbery disappeared, but his remaining magic weapons were used up.


    Of course, in his opinion, the ordinary magic weapons are used up, and now he has some treasures, such as the dragon scale Rune of Shenfu lingzong, the water curtain mirror of double headed snake, his dragon killing sword, and the Dragon Ball refined by him.


    But these are real treasures. It''s really hard for him to detonate the robbery. Moreover, such treasures don''t mean that they can be detonated by detonating.


    "Boom..."


    Seeing that the fourth ray of thunder is about to fall, Yang Yiyun is really worried.


    However, at this time, a voice came: "younger martial brother, then..."


    Yang Yiyun subconsciously turned around, but found that the elder martial brother of the mountain top cheap in the distance waved and threw out more than ten glittering magic weapons.


    At the moment, there is no time to be polite. With a wave of his hand, he catches what master Brother Yun Changsheng sent.


    He understood that the elder martial brother should have supported himself after seeing that his method of detonating with magic weapon had an effect.


    And Yun Changsheng really thinks so. He watched Yang Yiyun cross the mountain top, but he didn''t expect that the younger martial brother could even use the method of detonating magic weapons to resist the natural disaster, and it was also very effective. He also saw that Yang Yiyun had used up his magic weapons and quickly sent out ten high-level magic weapons and some pills he had made himself.At this time, Yun Changsheng, a senior brother, can''t help. He can only use such resources to support.


    After Yun Changsheng sent ten magic weapons, he turned his head and took a look at emperor Xuanyuan, the eldest brother. Do you mean that?


    Yun Changsheng''s wife is the sister of emperor Xuanyuan, so the relationship between Changsheng hall and Emperor Xuanyuan has always been close.


    Emperor Xuanyuan saw that Yun Changsheng looked at him. He was stunned and then responded. He said with a bitter smile, "I''m not as rich as you. I have so many high-level magic weapons. I can only send five pieces and some healing pills and so on."


    "Thank you very much." As soon as Yun Changsheng is happy to thank him, he knows that it is best for emperor Xuanyuan to send some pills to his younger martial brother even if he doesn''t send magic weapons, because the holy land of emperor Xuanyuan is the holy land of medicine, and he takes the lead in pills and so on. Naturally, the pills given by Emperor Xuanyuan are not bad.


    At this time, Miaoxian also said, "for the sake of my younger martial sister Zixia, I should have given something, which can be regarded as an account to my younger martial sister. Otherwise, she will know to blame in the future, and I really have nothing to say."


    With a wave of her hand, five golden tokens flew to Yang Yiyun.


    When Yun Changsheng saw that the golden token sent by Miaoxian was actually the golden token of Tongxian palace. He was not only moved, but other people didn''t know that the golden token of Tongxian palace was infinitely close to the immortal utensil. There was a token containing the ultimate power of the earth immortal. It was a door blocking utensil made by a powerful Sanxian ancestor who was proficient in the way of refining utensils in Tongxian palace, be no trivial matter.


    I didn''t expect that Miaoxian would give me five golden Tongxian orders. I quickly said thank you. At the same time, I also sighed: "it''s Zixia who has a big face."


    However, it''s reasonable for Miao Xian to give Yang Yiyun the immortal order, because Yun Changsheng, xingchenzi and Zixia are all from the same family, and now Yang Yiyun is their younger martial brother.


    Miaoxian''s position as the palace leader is still inherited by Zixia, which can be regarded as a reward.


    Then the Lord of the holy land of daozhong laughed and said, "I can see the great robberies like the nine ninth day robbery today, but I also have a lot of feelings. Now the real nine ninth day robbery has just begun, and I''m looking forward to the thunder robberies.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to be instructed by others than heaven. Today, when I watch Yang Yiyun''s robbery, all the monks present will owe Yang Yiyun a favor. I don''t like to owe this favor. It''s a gift to give me three swords, the sword of my ancestral land. "


    With a wave of his hand, three three foot knives flew to Yang Yiyun.


    But his words touched the ears of several saints. We all know that the holy land of daozhong has a long history. It''s mainly about the cultivation of knives and the collection of knives. There is also a ancestral place of daozhong. It''s said that the knives in the ancestral place of daozhong are all of the best in the world. I didn''t expect that the God of daozhong would send three of them?


    But the Lord of daozhong said that he felt it was a gift to watch Yang Yiyun go through the robbery. It''s fair to say that Yang Yiyun went through the nine nine days robbery today, which really benefited many monks.


    What''s more, the more rare the natural calamity is, watching it will surely be of great benefit to cultivation.


    However, only the Lord of daozhong knows why he sent three ancestral swords to Yang Yiyun.


    Because his son Jiang Shilong told him about Yang Yiyun''s deeds in Taihuang, Yang Yiyun also let Jiang Shilong go, which is really a favor.


    On a deeper level, the Lord of daozhong is betting that Yang Yiyun can survive the disaster. If Yang Yiyun really survives the disaster today, there will be no limit in the future.


    It''s an investment.


    Even if Yang Yiyun failed in the robbery, he would only lose three ancestral swords. These swords are precious to outsiders, but they are common to the Lord of his tomb.


    Moreover, the Lord of daozhong also saw that Miao Xian, Yun Changsheng and Emperor Xuanyuan valued Yang Yiyun very much. He bought a face for them by giving them a knife. Why not?


    As for the six saints, such as the goddess of all souls, Tianjian mountain and so on, naturally they will not send magic weapons to Yang Yiyun for ransacking. They just can''t stop Yun Changsheng''s Four Saints from giving support to Yang Yiyun''s magic weapons and pills, because there is no reason, people have no hand, and every magic weapon has a legitimate reason.


    Yang Yiyun was deeply moved when he received the magic tools, pills, etc. from the four great saints. He wrote down this feeling, but he didn''t have time to thank them, so he met the fourth thunder robbery.


    Now he has enough confidence in himself, because all kinds of magic weapons he received are not ordinary things, and the great masters are very generous, which is much more powerful than the magic weapons he detonated before.


    I''m sure I''ll be able to withstand the fourth thunder.

 Chapter 1481

    The magic weapons given by several great masters are all of three turn Earth level, and each has its own power. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the golden Tongxian Ling sent by the woman who is wearing Tongxian palace is extraordinary.


    Although he didn''t know three of them who gave him magic tools and pills, those who could stand with his elder brother Yun Changsheng also guessed that they were the masters of the holy places.


    After recording the favor, Yang Yiyun made every effort to cope with the fourth thunder robbery.


    "Click..."


    When the thunder robber came down, Yang Yiyun also took out his hand and directly detonated the ten magic weapons given by the elder martial brother.


    Boom


    The magic weapon and thunder robbery collided deafening, half of the sky above was shaking and twisted.


    One thunder robbery is more powerful than another, which is exactly the same as Yang Yiyun''s guess. Even the ten magic weapons given by the elder martial brother only consumed a few meters of the fourth thunder robbery, and the long thunder robbery still dropped abruptly.


    Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth and threw out all the remaining magic weapons, including Tongxian Ling, to detonate.


    The earth shaking explosion and thunder interweave


    These magic weapons presented by the Holy Lord are still very powerful. After detonating, the thunder loot more than 100 meters long was directly destroyed, and the afterwave dissipated only after 3 meters.


    Yang Yiyun finally let go, leaving three meters of thunder to rob him. Although he has no weapon to detonate, he is confident to deal with it.


    He urged the dragon scale Fu Xue guangzuo to rise from the sky and directly met the three meter remnant thunder disaster.


    Boom


    In the thunder, Yang Yiyun urges the dragon scale talisman to collide with the remnant thunder robbery.


    However, his power was beyond his imagination. Although he was robbed by three meters of thunder, he suddenly scattered the blood light from the dragon scale talisman and split it on him.


    Fortunately, the power of the dragon scale talisman also greatly weakened the power of the remnant thunder robber. Although he was chopped on his body, Yang Yiyun just felt that his whole body was burning hot as if he had been burned. It didn''t matter.


    Finally, the fourth thunderbolt passed.


    Listening to the thunder, there was a short silence.


    Yang Yiyun looked up at the sky, and there was still lightning in the clouds. He knew that it was only from the beginning of the fifth thunder robbery that he began to die.


    The old man said that the fifth thunder robbery was called the ninth five.


    Although I don''t understand why I want to call it "the supreme of the Ninth Five Year Plan", I have no choice but to think about it too much, because the old man doesn''t know why, and only after the robbery will he know why I call it "the supreme of the Ninth Five Year Plan".


    Depending on the situation, Yang Yiyun was relieved that the fifth "95" supreme thunder robbery couldn''t come down for a while. He recovered from his scald. He had been hit by thunder robbery twice before, but he left wounds and scalds on his body.


    While running Qi, he takes out Lingtao and swallows it to replenish the mana consumption in his body. I have no time to check the pills that elder martial brother and another one even sent me just now


    He knew medicine and was an alchemist. He found the elixir for healing and replenishing mana, and the grade was good. He took it quickly, Stand in the same place to refine and wait for the landing of the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme thunder robbery.


    Many people''s eyes outside the stadium fall on Yang Yiyun. At the moment, they can''t help worrying. I don''t know if Yang Yiyun can finally survive the thunder disaster


    "Boom... Click..."


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the clouds, but the fifth way of the ninth five supreme thunder came down, which made him a little upset.


    "Don''t forget that the seventh thunder robbery is a mental evil robbery. Don''t bury and capsize the boat. There is a mental evil in your heart. Alas... I''m worried now that you''ll stick to it until the end..." Yun tianxie sighed.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ve completely conquered my heart demons. I''m not afraid of the so-called heart demons." Yang Yiyun was cursed and worried by the old man. On the contrary, he felt relieved and began to talk big.


    "You..."


    "Boom boom... Click..."


    "The ninth five year plan is coming." Cloud sky evil said seriously.


    Yang Yiyun looked up at the moment, but saw a thunder landing with thick and thin fingers. He grinned and said to himself: "it''s so small, it shouldn''t be... Tight..."


    Before he finished, he grew up, because it was just the first thunder, Then there was the second and the third of the huge cloud of robberies... Hundreds and thousands of them... Countless thunder robbers fell from the cloud of robberies


    A very large area of thunder and lightning, like tree roots and tentacles, many


    Out of the cloud of robbery


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun turned pale again, But see is countless thumbs thick and thin lightning, the most central appeared a bucket of strong lightning, a small lightning all connected to the strong lightning.I''ve never seen such a thunder robbery before?


    In the past, robberies were landing one by one, with different thicknesses.


    But now the Ninth Five - year - old thunder disaster is like the root of a towering ancient tree


    What''s more, the area is very large, occupying thousands of meters


    Such a large area of thunder robbery is really frightening.


    As soon as the fifth "95" supreme thunder robbery appeared, Yang Yiyun felt a strong and overwhelming pressure from several kilometers away, which made him feel breathless.


    Not to mention Yang Yiyun, even the nine great masters and countless experts who are 500 meters away from the scene also feel a sense of oppression.


    The key is that the area of thunder robbery on the sky is too large. It covers an area of thousands of meters. No one has ever seen thunder robbery. Is there such a large area?


    At one time, all the spectators quickly go back several kilometers to avoid being affected.


    It''s late, but it''s fast. In a flash of lightning, Yang Yiyun''s scalp feels numb. He really wants to hide in the space of the heaven and earth pot. But the master said that once the great disaster begins, only two results will appear.


    In the first case, the looters will be killed directly before they disappear.


    In the second type, it can only dissipate after a thunderstorm.


    Otherwise, hiding in the void cracks can be caught up.


    So it''s useless to hide. We have to stick to it.


    See rolling thunder group landing, Yang Yiyun also ready to fight teeth.


    In the roar, the magic power of the Dharma prime minister works. He incarnates a giant more than 100 meters high and operates the Yin and Yang life star. The image of the life star appears, holding the Dragon slaying sword, which promotes the water curtain mirror. The water curtain mirror appears on the top of his head, forming the first defense.


    Now it''s time for the Yin and Yang stars to show their magic power, and the greatest power of thunder comes.


    Then the Dragon Ball fire hung upside down in the sky, forming a second defense.


    In the seal, Vajra does not move the seal, and blessing is in the Dharma phase.


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell Rune flashes, covering the body of the Dharma prime minister, and the gate of the Youdu is also suspended behind him.


    Use everything you can.


    Anyway, he felt the power of the Ninth Five Year Plan''s supreme thunder robbery, which was really extraordinary. Maybe this time he would be killed by such a big battle.


    Boom, boom


    In a flash, the Ninth Five Year Plan''s supreme thunder disaster finally fell on the first defensive water curtain.


    Water curtain mirror heaven is the treasure of double headed snake. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what kind of treasure it is. Anyway, he knows that after being stimulated, it can form a world of light like water curtain, trap the enemy in it, and have the ability of defense.


    Powerful.


    "Click..."


    However, as soon as they touched the water curtain mirror, there was a click in the sky, and it was smashed by lightning.


    "Click..."


    Followed by the sea of fire was also blocked by lightning smashed.


    At this moment, the lightning group with an area of thousands of areas was shot down on Yang Yiyun''s FA Xiang.


    Looking from a distance, Yang Yiyun is completely engulfed by countless thunderbolts at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the water curtain, the sky and the sea of fire are all broken by lightning.


    Yang Yiyun''s roar was resisted by the huge sword, which broke out the defense of all forces in his body.


    The world is full of thunder and lightning. He has no target even if he wants to attack. He can only choose defense.


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell Rune flashed the extreme defense all over the body, and the gate of Youdu aimed at the biggest bucket of lightning, trying to absorb it into the gate of Youdu.


    The next moment, led by the image of Mingxing, the gate of Youdu opens, and Yang Yiyun''s idea urges him to the limit to devour the main body.


    Effective but slow


    Also in this instant, his body''s defense chuckled away.


    The East emperor''s bell dispersed under the thunder, and the Dharma prime minister''s body dispersed


    The gate of Youdu also dissipated because of the difficulty of being alone


    Lightning strikes the flesh


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun was drowned by thunder and screamed.


    Deep and complete, the sword is deep, like a needle, like a mountain


    Both the body and the soul feel like they are going to separate and dissipate.


    "Boom..."


    Endless thunder with Yang Yiyun rolled mat, the earth several kilometers area, also appeared a kilometer deep pit.

 Chapter 1482

    In his pain, Yang Yiyun finally understood why the fifth thunder robbery was called the ninth five supreme thunder robbery.


    Because innumerable small thunderbolts robbed the main thunderbolt around the center, just like the army led by the supreme emperor of the Ninth Five Year Plan wanted to destroy the enemy, the king came to the earth and destroyed it.


    In particular, the pressure is collapsing, deep into the soul, are breathless.


    In the ordeal, Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth, insisted on being conscious, and finally struggled with willpower.


    Inside and outside of the whole body, the power of thunder and robbery is shuttling through thousands of times.


    In all kinds of pain, Yang Yiyun finally resisted. Anyway, he didn''t know when the sound of thunder and lightning in his senses disappeared, and the endless thunder and lightning also disappeared.


    The fifth thunder robbery, the ninth supreme robbery, has finally passed.


    But Yang Yiyun, who has been in the pit for more than 1000 meters, seems to have been destroyed by the thunder besides his consciousness.


    Hard to open their eyes, the sky above the cloud still exists.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the robbery has not dissipated, which means that he is not dead, and the robbery continues


    ¡­¡­


    Off the court, the goddess of all souls gloated and said, "now the boy named Yang is dead..."


    Yun Changsheng was very angry, and his intention of killing was not concealed. He glared at the goddess of all souls and her eyes were red.


    Not only Yun Changsheng, but also emperor Xuanyuan and Miaoxian stare at him


    The rest of the people didn''t say anything, but they had a slight aversion to the Virgin Mary.


    Yang Yiyun''s current robbery is unprecedented to today''s monks. It can be said that it is an eye opening robbery, especially beneficial to the understanding of the way of heaven.


    All of them are big men in feishengjing, but what about that?


    Isn''t there a fairyland yet?


    It is the pursuit of every monk to become an immortal.


    However, even if the cultivation reaches the realm of ascent, Da Yuanman can''t become an immortal without receiving the light, and he can''t fly to the realm of immortals, and he can only stay in the realm of practitioners.


    If you want to soar, you should feel the light of the celestial world.


    The induction of the light coming needs the perfect understanding of the way of heaven to come. Every monk''s cultivation to the flying realm is the peak of the realm of cultivation, but the light coming needs the perception.


    Yang Yiyun''s crossing of the Ninth Heaven disaster is a good opportunity for them to understand the way of heaven. However, after Yang Yiyun''s crossing of the Ninth Heaven disaster, it is a chance for them to become immortals.


    At this moment, Shui doesn''t want Yang Yiyun to survive the disaster smoothly. Let''s watch the complete Ninth Heaven disaster of Tao, feel the way of heaven, and gain something?


    The lady of all souls gloated, but she couldn''t find it.


    Several people were staring at the goddess of all souls, also some guilty, involuntarily turned his head.


    At this time, the Lord of daozhong suddenly said, "the fifth ray has been robbed, but the cloud hasn''t dissipated. Yang Yiyun is still alive..."


    The opening of the Lord of Dao tomb also resolved the awkward atmosphere in the field, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Yang Yiyun''s robbery again.


    The whole place was cut out of a thousand meters pit by Ti Lei, which was very shocking.


    Although we can''t see Yang Yiyun''s figure, it means that Yang Yiyun is still alive.


    Yun Changsheng, the first time to explore the spirit, entered the pit.


    The next moment, Yun Changsheng was shocked. He saw a charred and incognigible corpse. Of course, it was just like a corpse, because he lay motionless at the bottom of the pit.


    In fact, Yun Changsheng knew that it was his younger martial brother Yang Yiyun. He found that Yang Yiyun was still alive in his spiritual sense, which means that he was still alive.


    Under such circumstances, he can''t rush into the scope of the robbery to save Yang Yiyun. He is worried. Thunder robbery is still brewing in the sky. All Yun Changsheng can do is cheer. Yang Yiyun wakes up quickly. He is obviously stunned by thunder robbery.


    "Younger martial brother, wake up, wake up..."


    Yun Changsheng calls Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Yang Yiyun was conscious. He didn''t fall into a deep coma. It was just a physical function. He was crushed by the thunder and lost consciousness.


    When master Brother Yun Changsheng called him, he heard him and wanted to answer, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound.


    In the heart wry smile: "this time can play big..."


    Fortunately, his consciousness is still there, that is to say, his spirit is still in good condition.


    That''s enough. At the moment, activate the power of Yuan Shen and start to restore the body function.In my heart, I took out a drop of water of life directly from the space of heaven and earth pot, and entered my mouth under the control of my mind.


    When the water of life is taken down, the powerful vitality explodes in the body, and the body damaged by thunder starts to repair quickly under the powerful vitality of the water of life.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the water of life that played a great role when he was happy.


    After feeling that his body had recovered some consciousness, he tried to speak, but his elder brother Yun Changsheng was still calling him.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m fine. I''m recovering my body function..."


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s reply, Yun Changsheng immediately breathes a sigh of relief and takes back his spiritual consciousness. After all, Yang Yiyun''s thunder disaster has not passed, and he does not dare to interfere too much. He can only pray that his younger martial brother Hong Fuqi will survive the nine ninth day disaster.


    At this moment, Yun Changsheng had no confidence in Yang Yiyun from the beginning, but had expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    The role of water of life is powerful, and its vitality is more powerful than before. Yang Yiyun''s body repair is constantly repairing from the inside to the outside


    After he felt that his body was almost restored, Yang Yiyun tried to use the internal skill to activate Zifu


    In fact, the whole purple mansion is in no big way, It''s just that after the body function is damaged by thunder, the meridians are damaged. When the meridians are repaired, they can be used with the purple mansion necklace.


    When he worked in heaven and earth, the two life stars of Zifu worked freely, and the ten stars around him also began to work, as good as ever.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found that every inch of his body contained the power of thunder robbery after he was attacked by thunder robbery.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun thought of the ten auxiliary stars around Mingxing, representing the auxiliary stars of thunder and lightning.


    A move in the heart urges the auxiliary star that represents the thunder and lightning. The next moment, the thunder and lightning all gather in the auxiliary star as if they had found their home.


    The lightning auxiliary star and the other nine stars were all derived from the golden elixir period. After the combination, the elixir field was upgraded into the purple mansion, and the Yin and Yang life stars were derived. Surrounded by the ten auxiliary stars, the complete purple mansion space was formed.


    In fact, every star represents a kind of power that can absorb between heaven and earth. There are lightning, wind and cloud, five elements, Yin, Yang, space and other forces.


    In any case, he can theoretically absorb the power that can be absorbed between heaven and earth for his own use.


    Now, after absorbing the thunder force of every inch of his body, Yang Yiyun''s physical recovery is faster, and after the feedback operation of thunder stars, his internal strength is stronger, and he returns to normal in a short time.


    At this time, the body of natural disaster, thunder disaster, reverberated with a click, and it was obviously the sixth thunder disaster.


    At this time, the old man said, "the sixth thunder disaster is the fire disaster in June and September. After dealing with the past, the test of the natural disaster on the physical body is over, and then the test of the Tao mind is in July, August and September.


    Now it''s the critical period. If you pass this pass, you will have a chance to survive the nine nine days'' calamity. In the future, you will be able to catch up with the grandmaster we have never seen before... "


    "How can the old man survive the disaster?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "How can you get through it? One word - resistance... The burning of the fire is the body and the spirit. If you persist in the past, it will be an unprecedented sublimation for your body and the spirit. What''s the specific level of sublimation? Let''s make your own creation. There''s no more about the records of the fire disaster in June 9." Cloud sky evil says.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said that he did not.


    "Click..."


    At this moment, thunder finally broke out in the clouds, but Yang Yiyun saw a white light coming at the speed of light.


    At the moment, he was still lying in the pit. Before he could get up, in the blink of an eye, this white light penetrated into his body. It was almost a flash, and a white light three feet long and arm thick didn''t look like thunder robbery.


    So without giving him any response, he landed directly from the robbery and went straight into his body.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun burst out a scream like killing a pig: "ah..."


    He understood what fire was.


    Sure enough, the pain is the body and soul, directly burning.

 Chapter 1483

    The fire disaster in June 9 was not so much a thunder disaster as a flame force that penetrated into the body.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun felt that he was ignited, and both inside and outside his body began to catch fire.


    Yang Yiyun felt the extreme pain at this time and could not help shouting.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    Beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead.


    At this time, master Yun tianxie said solemnly: "don''t howl, smelly boy. The fire of natural calamity is more about testing willpower. The more you are afraid of the burning of fire, the more powerful it will be. Finally, it will be burned to ashes.


    The more time you have to bite your teeth and fight against pain, the stronger your willpower will be, and the power of Skyfire will be weakened.


    Of course, the burning flame is the power of the sky fire, which is also a real existence. Now run the internal and external skills of heaven and earth quickly, fight against the sky fire, and try every means to refine the sky fire in order to survive... "


    When he heard the old man speak, Yang Yiyun also knew that he had to hold on, or his willpower would collapse under the sky fire.


    As the old man said, the burning of Tianhuo power is more of a test, because he also found that from the beginning of Tianhuo entering the body, he burned the body without saying a word, but continued to deepen the burning pain.


    After understanding this, Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth, got up and sat down on his knees, and began to work the internal and external skills of heaven and earth


    In fact, his kung fu also played a huge role at this moment. Heavenly fire is also a kind of power, and the most powerful part of heaven and earth Kung Fu is that any power can be refined and absorbed for its own use.


    The difference is that according to the strength of the power, refining time is different.


    Heaven fire is a natural way to quench the body. The difference is that heaven fire is too overbearing. When it is quenched, the body''s bearing capacity is poor. In this case, it is very slow, but it is not ineffective.


    For Yang Yiyun, quenching is small. At the moment, refining the power of heaven fire in the body to share pain and pressure is the key point. If you can refine a little less, you will have less danger.


    The same is true of heaven and earth''s power of creation, because the power of heaven fire can''t absorb and refine, and the effect is very little. However, there is no better way at the moment, so we can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Almost every place in the body is being burned by the sky fire, even the purple mansion is no exception.


    Yang Yiyun in a flash will be able to use all the active use, yin and Yang life star operation, ten auxiliary star operation, anyway, as long as you can absorb and refine the fire.


    After being urged, Yang Yiyun was very happy in the next moment. Among the two stars, the Taiyin star absorbed the power of extreme Yin and extreme cold. It rejected the power of Tianhuo, but the power of Tianhuo could not burn the Taiyin star.


    However, the sun''s life star absorbed the heavenly fire. Although it was running slowly, it did absorb it, and the speed of absorption was much faster than the internal and external power of heaven and earth.


    That''s a good thing.


    For the first time, Mars, one of the top ten auxiliary stars, is also absorbing the power of sky fire, and its speed of operation is faster than that of the solar life star, which is the fastest absorption speed.


    In addition, jiaolongzhu, who is pregnant and raised in Zifu, is also absorbing the power of Tianhuo.


    Jiaolongzhu is also a fire attribute. It doesn''t exclude Tianhuo. It''s just that it''s completely engulfed by Tianhuo at the moment. Yang Yiyun can''t tell whether jiaolongzhu is absorbing Tianhuo or Tianhuo is refining jiaolongzhu.


    Anyway, it seems that the power of Skyfire is decreasing


    The burning pain did not abate at all, Yang Yiyun trembled all over and insisted on gritting his teeth, trying his best to stimulate all the internal forces that can consume and absorb Tianhuo.


    Tianhuo plundering into the body is not only aimed at the physical body, but also the Yuanshen.


    The power of burning goes straight to the sea god of consciousness.


    After Yang Yiyun came into the body steadily, his consciousness entered the sea of consciousness, and he had to deal with Yuanshen.


    Yuan Shen suffered from the burning of the sky fire ten times and a hundred times more than his body.


    When consciousness enters the sea of consciousness, Yuan Shen suddenly opens his eyes, and the sky fire burns around him


    The pain can''t be explained. Yang Yiyun''s perseverance has exceeded the limit, but he still remembers the old man''s words.


    At the moment, in the sea of consciousness, in the face of the sky fire burning Yuanshen, what Yang Yiyun can do is to release the power of the spirit to resist the sky fire.


    But the effect is very little


    "Ah..."


    Under the pain of burning, Yang Yiyun Yuanshen screamed to relieve the pressure of pain.


    At this time, Yuanshen sat down and black rock burst out with thousands of dark lights.


    Between acquaintances, where the light of Black Lotus passes, the sky fire disappears, or all are swallowed up by the light of Black Lotus.That is, in the blink of an eye, the light of the Black Lotus came back and calmed down.


    The whole consciousness disappeared completely.


    The pain of Yuanshen also disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, the next moment reaction, he knew it should be the spirit of Black Lotus, shot.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun was burned by the sky fire and forgot about heilian. He only thought about the pain of burning the sky fire.


    At this moment, the Black Lotus appeared independently, but it swallowed up the sky fire.


    "Heilian, thank you very much..."


    At that time, in Changbai secret place, he got the seeds of Black Lotus by a bad luck. Later, the seeds germinated and turned into black lotus, and the spirit of Black Lotus also appeared. Yang Yiyun called her black lotus woman.


    Yang Yiyun needs heilian to protect his spirit, while heilian needs Yang Yiyun''s spirit to nourish him.


    In a sense, heilian is actually Yang Yiyun''s servant, and Yang Yiyun is the Lord, because he was also sacrificed by dripping blood.


    "Don''t thank me. I said I would protect you. If you disappear, I will die." Black Lotus and the like a black air appeared, turned into a woman in Black said.


    "You may help to clean up the Zifu and the Tianhuo of the body?" Yang Yiyun thinks that since heilian can devour the sky fire of the sea of consciousness, it can also clean up the sky fire of Zifu and the body.


    "No, I can only exist in your sea of consciousness now. For the time being, I can''t get out of the sea of consciousness. Moreover, the fire of natural calamity is not without benefits. Many creatures talk about the power of natural calamity and fear it like tigers. They don''t know that natural calamity is the test of the way of heaven. They can stand it, carry it over and benefit a lot.


    Just like the heavenly fire in your body, if you carry it over, it will do great benefits to the refining of your body. Although the pain is unbearable, it is also refining your willpower, or refining your mind of Tao. After the baptism of heavenly fire, your mind of Tao will be more stable, which is of great benefit to your future cultivation, so I suggest that you can''t resist it.


    Now the most dangerous power of Yuanshen is consciousness, sea and sky fire. I''ve helped you understand the pain of the body. I believe you can just pass. " Black Lotus woman is still the same as before, there is no waves on her face, but she is calm and serious.


    When Yang Yiyun heard that the heilian woman was talking like this, he didn''t ask for it. What the heilian woman and the old man said was basically the same. Tianhuo robbery was a good opportunity to temper her willpower and heart.


    Now Yuanshen''s danger has been relieved, and he believes that he can bear the pain of the flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    When consciousness withdraws from the sea of consciousness, Yang Yiyun observes that the situation in the body is still the same as before, but he is thinking about the good direction of development, and the sky fire is decreasing.


    Although the physical pain still did not reduce much, but he has found relief.


    Now I''m sinking down, and I''m starting to cross the sky fire and get tempered by the sky fire


    Three days later, ten days later, Yang Yiyun finally felt the pain of sky fire burning, and seemed to be able to adapt.


    ... a month later, Yang Yiyun was still in the fire.


    Also on this day, the sky fire in the body finally disappeared.


    When he opened his eyes, the pain dissipated.


    However, it took him a month and a half to spend the time.


    In this one and a half months, Yang Yiyun realized a lot, and suddenly felt a kind of tranquility and calmness that he had never felt before


    He knew that this was what the old man and heilian woman said.


    It''s strange that in this short period of time, the seventh seven nine mind demon robbery did not come down.


    It seems that the way of heaven has eyes at this time. After waiting for him to pass the sixth way of 69 days'' fire, he began to descend the seventh way of 79 hearts'' evil.


    "Boom... Click..."


    As soon as he looked up, there was a vivid dragon in the cloud, which rushed down.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Isn''t it a heart demon robbery? How can it be a thunder robbery of a hundred Zhang dragon?


    This is sincere to death!


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s body is still burned by sky fire and attacked by thunder. He has injuries of all sizes, but they are all skin injuries, and internal injuries are nothing.


    But just like this, he was also frightened. How could he deal with such a thunderbolt?


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. With the Dragon killing sword in his hand, he raised his sword and cleaved to the Thunder Dragon, because by this time, the Thunder Dragon had reached one meter above his head, too fast.


    However, after a powerful sword, Yang Yiyun found that everything had changed.


    The thunder deafened his ears and blinded his eyes. Then he felt that all his senses disappeared and the whole world seemed silent.

 Chapter 1484

    The seventh thunder robbery, the old man said, is the seven nine heart demon robbery. Who knows that when it comes down, it''s the thunder robbery of the dragon?


    And did not give Yang Yiyun reaction time, bombardment to the body.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s hasty counterattack, it seems that it didn''t work at all.


    All the senses disappeared, and the glare of thunder and lightning made Yang Yiyun close his eyes. For a moment, he felt isolated from the world.


    ¡­¡­


    And outside, Yun Changsheng and others saw a very strange scene.


    From the beginning of the Tianhuo disaster, everyone''s spiritual consciousness saw that Yang Yiyun''s whole body was burnt black in the pit, and he didn''t move. When a three foot white light came down, Yang Yiyun sat up and crossed his knees.


    After a month and a half, he found that the seventh thunder robbery came down from the cloud. Yang Yiyun, who had been sitting with his knees crossed, suddenly got up and struck the thunder robbery with a sword.


    But in all eyes, the seventh thunder robbery is a giant dragon. To be exact, it is a giant dragon transformed from thunder robbery.


    He rushed down from the cloud like lightning and swallowed Yang Yiyun.


    And it is strange that in the eyes of the monks watching outside, the Dragon thunder disaster came, followed by a roar and a white light falling down.


    At this time, the whole Duke pit was full of thunder and lightning


    But the strange thing is that there is no thunder, that is, the light of lightning is dazzling, and the Holy Spirit can''t see it. It is completely blocked by the light of lightning.


    At this time, no one knows what happened in the kilometer pit covered by the light of thunder and lightning, or whether Yang Yiyun was alive or dead after being robbed by the Dragon thunder.


    The only thing that can judge Yang Yiyun''s life and death is the cloud above the natural disaster. As long as the cloud does not disperse, it means that Yang Yiyun''s disaster still continues.


    "No, it seems that this time, two thunder robberies have been brought down in a row..." Emperor Xuanyuan said in a voice.


    Yun Changsheng was stunned and puzzled. He looked at emperor Xuanyuan. He was only concerned about the safety of Yang Yiyun and didn''t pay attention to the thunder robbery.


    At this time, Miaoxian pondered: "indeed, it should be two accumulations coming down next to each other. The seventh is the Dragon thunder robbery, and the eighth is the dazzling white light. We all thought it was the light of thunder and lightning. Now it seems that it is not, but the eighth thunder robbery."


    "Isn''t it true that every thunder robbery is different in the later period of the nine nineties? Just now it was just a white light. Isn''t it not like that? " The Lord of daozhong also doubts.


    "The seventh and the eighth thunder robberies almost fell at the same time. The former dragon thunder robberies devoured Yang Yiyun, while the latter white light formed a dazzling light covering the thousand kilometer pit, which even cut off our spiritual consciousness, It''s really strange... The nine nine days disaster is really extraordinary.... "


    The feeling of the holy land of daozhong.


    At this time, no one knows what happened to Yang Yiyun, but the two successive thunder robberies deepened this point, and several great saints still feel reliable.


    If so, Yang Yiyun would be in danger. After all, the two robberies fell on him together.


    But everyone can''t watch it, so they have to wait for the result.


    By this time, in fact, many monks have already begun to pray for Yang Yiyun, hoping that he can cross over.


    After all, it''s the highest level of the nine nineties in the legend


    ¡­¡­


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that he is indeed the victim of the July 9th heart disaster and the August 9th dreamland disaster


    At the moment, in the light shield, or in the thunder robbery... Yang Yiyun has lost any sense.


    Consciousness is in chaos.


    However, if there is an outsider present, he will lose his chin. At this time, Yang Yiyun is still standing in the pit, holding the sword posture.


    But his whole body was full of holes, his clothes had been burned to ashes in the previous thunder disaster, and his hair was also burned to ashes.


    All over the body, there are deep wounds and bones. None of them are in good condition. It''s like being cut by a sword. Blood flows out of the wound drop by drop.


    ¡­¡­


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun heard someone calling for him


    "Yang Yiyun... Yang Yiyun... Yunzi... Yunzi..."


    The sound reverberated in my ears.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, his dazzling feeling disappeared.


    But when he opened his eyes, he found that he was in another strange place, dark all around.There is no sun and moon in the whole world, only darkness, I am desolate


    Looking at the world in front of him, he was not only puzzled for a moment. It seemed that he clearly remembered that he should not be in such a place. He felt that he should be doing a very important thing. He could not remember what it was.


    And when I think about it, I feel dizzy and tingling in my mind.


    "Ah..."


    This kind of stabbing pain from his mind made him breathe out.


    "Yunzi..."


    Just at this time, a soft call came from behind.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t think about anything else any more. He suddenly turns around and looks at it. The next moment, he trembles all over


    "Lingling..." a flash of lightning flashed through Yang Yiyun''s mind, trembling.


    Liu Lingling, the only woman in his life who feels guilty and right


    Yang Yiyun can''t remember anything for a moment, but when he saw Liu Lingling, everything about Liu Lingling appeared in his mind


    At this moment he cried


    He and she are college classmates, More classmates


    The first pot of gold in his life was Liu Lingling''s business.


    After graduation, Liu Lingling went on drinking and half jokingly confessed to him, but he was concerned about the gap with the background of the Liu family, and pretended to be stupid and missed it.


    Later, Liu Lingling went abroad... And he also completely embarked on the road of Xiuzhen, missed a lot of opportunities


    When he came back from the world of mountains and seas, he lost all his accomplishments. He knew that Liu Lingling was in Europe, but he didn''t look for her... As a result, Da Zun demon appeared later.


    Da Zun coerced him to exchange Liu Lingling and his second apprentice Wang Zongren for Luofu Taoist palace... In that war, Liu Lingling turned into a blood fog under the pressure of Da Zun.


    Yang Yiyun was so sad that he vowed the way of heaven: one day, he would not preach and cultivate the peak, one day, his hair would not be black!


    Lu Xuexi made this vow because he said that there was a netherworld in the world, and that Liu Lingling''s soul had entered the netherworld. To enter the netherworld, he had to have a strong and boundless cultivation, so he made the vow of the peak of cultivation, Is to find the netherworld in the future and find Liu Lingling back


    Now I see the woman who owes the most in his life.


    Yang Yiyun tears silently and hugs her step forward for fear that she will disappear.


    "Lingling, I''m sorry..."


    He said hundreds of things he wanted to say, and he owed her an apology.


    Liu Lingling would not have died if he hadn''t worried.


    "Yunzi... I know, I know, now we are finally together..."


    They hugged each other and spoke in a low voice.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun recovered his calm, but he always felt that something was wrong?


    Looking at Liu Lingling, Yang Yiyun asked in a trembling voice, "Lingling, why are you here? Where is this? "


    "This is the netherworld, you forget that I have been dead for hundreds of years, and now you are dead, we are souls now, people will appear in the netherworld when they die, and then we can live here..." Liu Lingling said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind boomed. At this time, he suddenly remembered that he was robbing. He was robbing for nine days. He remembered that he was attacked by a giant dragon thunder before, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Now it seems that he did not survive the disaster and died under it.


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun quickly raised his arm to look at his left arm, and the pattern of heaven and earth pot disappeared.


    There is no mana for operation, and it''s no good to look inside, because without spiritual consciousness, he has now become an ordinary soul.


    And the old man didn''t respond


    Nothing


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He couldn''t accept the reality, and he died under the disaster.


    But the fact is that he died, the world here is different from the world of Xiuzhen, and Liu Lingling also appeared here, which is the nether world.


    "Ha ha... It seems that not everyone can survive the 9 / 9 disaster..."


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly.


    He accepted the reality and thought he was dead.


    At this time, Liu Lingling held him to persuade him and began to tell him about the underworld. Yang Yiyun was accompanied by Liu Lingling, but he was not disappointed. He followed Liu Lingling to start his journey in the underworld

 Chapter 1485

    Yang Yiyun follows Liu Lingling to live in the netherworld. He accepts the failure of his life and becomes a ghost in the netherworld.


    With Liu Lingling, of course.


    In the nether world, there is no change except the environment, because there are other ghosts in the nether world.


    It''s not so much the netherworld as another place where the new life of the soul begins. There are no monks in this world, and many ghosts live like ordinary people.


    Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingzi live in a valley


    To see Liu Lingling again is an opportunity for Yang Yiyun to make up for his mistakes.


    At that time, he picked up the blood and soil scattered after Liu Lingling''s death, built a burial mound for her, and worshipped the heaven and earth with a set of wedding clothes prepared for Liu Lingling. In his heart, he acquiesced that Liu Lingling was his wife.


    Yang Yiyun has always regretted that he didn''t formally marry Liu Lingling. This regret was completed in the nether world.


    He and Liu Lingling worship heaven and earth, since then and Liu Lingling completely lived like ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling lived together for a hundred years.


    In the past 100 years, Yang Yiyun completely forgot everything and lived a small life every day.


    In this netherworld, although it is a ghost, it also needs to eat and drink. There are also mountains and rivers here. The days of hunting and fishing have lasted for a hundred years.


    Yang Yiyun fully adapted to this kind of life and indulged in it.


    One day a hundred years later, Yang Yiyun was instinctive. In the process of hunting, he saw a rabbit like beast in the netherworld and gave birth to a pair of offspring.


    Yang Yiyun looks at lovely not to hunt, but after catching back gave Liu Lingling.


    "Lingling, look what I brought you..."


    There are three cottages and a small courtyard. This is the home where Yang Yiyun and Liu Lingling settle down.


    Yang Yiyun goes into the yard and shouts at the thatched cottage.


    "Brother Yun is back..."


    Liu Lingling came out of the thatched cottage with a smile: "what did she bring back


    Yang Yiyun from the hunting bag will catch a rabbit like beast, a family of four down: "look, after I go out hunting, let these small things with you."


    "Ah... How lovely ~" Liu Lingling happily picked up the docile little beast.


    Yang Yiyun laughs and says something instinctive: "Hey, we''ll have a litter of children in the future..."


    "Brother Yun, don''t tease me. This is the netherworld. We can''t reproduce. We can''t have children. In this world, we live alone. No one can disturb our world... Hee hee!"


    Liu Lingling said casually, holding the little beast in her arms.


    However, Yang Yiyun seems to have a shiver in his heart at this moment. He inadvertently tells us about the children. After hearing Liu Lingling say that this is the underworld, he says that there can be no children to reproduce


    The inexplicable Yang Yiyun suddenly came up with the faces of his two children


    There seemed to be a click in his heart, It''s like the sound of glass cracking.


    Yes... This is the nether world. This is not the realm of cultivation, the realm of mountains and seas, or the earth.


    He has died in the disaster, has fallen, has become a weak ghost, and is no longer a powerful cultivator


    For a moment, the heart was filled with a wave of unwilling and sad.


    At this moment, he also thought of a lot of things. He thought of his children''s reunion and Ouyang Yuqing gave birth to a child he had never met on earth


    I thought of my parents, several wives, Liu Xiqi Li Dayi... Many of their relatives and brothers


    Although I have long accepted the failure of the robbery, I never miss them as much as I do at this moment


    Every one of them, every face, began to come to mind one by one


    Yang Yiyun thought of what happened with each of them, He remembered the hardships and achievements of his path of cultivation.


    After listening to the word "taking care of children" at this moment, some things swarmed in and gradually became clear in my mind.


    He missed his children, his wives, all of them... Very much.


    It is in this miss, unwilling to rise in the bottom of my heart.


    "Boom..."At this moment, there was a dull sound in his body, and Yang Yiyun was shocked all over.


    The next moment, he suddenly found that his body sent out a familiar force, but it was Qi.


    Heat from the left arm


    The purple mansion appears in the body and the sea spirit reappears


    All the lost mana is back.


    This?


    Yang Yiyun was puzzled. At the beginning, Liu Lingling said that when he died, he had checked that his body was empty and everything had disappeared.


    But at this moment, they all came back.


    Yang Yiyun is a little confused. Isn''t Lingling saying that the nether world can''t be cultivated?


    But what''s going on?


    At the bottom of his heart, Yang Yiyun expressed his greetings one by one.


    At this time, a voice came out of my mind and said: "smelly boy, everything is illusory. You are still in the process of robbery, and finally wake up..."


    "Master Yang Yiyun instinctively called out master, and then all the memories became clearer and clearer


    "Smelly boy, the seventh and the eighth robberies of mind evil fall on you together. Don''t you understand now?


    If it wasn''t for the yearning of your children and relatives and the outbreak of unwilling faith, you would not be able to break through the illusion of being a teacher Yuntianxie took a long breath.


    When Yang Yiyun heard what the master said, he understood.


    "Don''t you mean I''m going to go through the ghost and the dreamland together?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "What do you think? As a teacher, I didn''t expect that the disaster of mind demon and the disaster of dreamland would fall on you together. The power of the two disasters is infinite. The combination of the two disasters not only forms a vast dreamland of mind demon, but also blinds your mind. That''s why you can''t contact me when you first see your purple mansion disappear.


    In fact, you''re in the middle of the disaster. Everything in Zifu always exists. It''s just that you can''t see it when you are blinded by the illusion. It''s ok now. If you didn''t have a crack in your heart today, I wouldn''t have been able to wake you up as a teacher


    If you don''t think about it, you are a senior monk, If we really fail in the robbery, we will end up in a terrible situation. What kind of ghost can we become and appear in the netherworld? " Yuntianxie explains.


    Yang Yiyun was still puzzled and said: "but... But Lingling, she... And the netherworld are too real. The mountains and rivers here are real


    Yun tianxie did not hesitate to curse: "Hun boy, this is the combination of the nine Ninth Heaven robbery and the fantasy. Whether it''s Liu Lingling or the nether world, it''s your deepest fantasy, and the demon will use your deepest fantasy to evolve a real world.


    My teacher asked you, did you dream that Liu Lingling would live in the netherworld after her death? Is the netherworld in your heart like this


    Listening to master''s words, Yang Yiyun was stunned. Looking at the world, it''s really the netherworld that he had always imagined


    "So... Lingling, she..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes are complex. He looks at Liu Lingling, who is playing with wild animals like rabbits in the yard. He stutters with the old man in his heart.


    "Ah... Crazy child... Everything is an illusion. Liu Lingling is the biggest demon in your heart. She is the real Liu Lingling in your heart, but she is your biggest demon..." Yun tianxie sighed.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled, looking at Liu Lingling, who was playing with rabbits in front of her eyes, her eyes were extremely complex.


    Now he finally understood everything, took a deep breath and asked his father, "don''t you... Do you think there is a nether world in this world? Is Lingling''s soul in the real nether world


    Yang Yiyun has to admit that Liu Lingling is really the biggest devil in his heart, but the more he does, the more he cares about her.


    "Why don''t you know if there is a netherworld in this world? I don''t want to hide this from you, but I know that there are six samsara in this world. The legend of six samsara is a very mysterious existence. No one knows how to find it or where, How to


    But whether it''s the world of practitioners or the world of immortals, there are always rumors of six samsara. This is true. Maybe when you reach the top of the road one day, or by chance, you can say goodbye to Liu Lingling.


    Smelly boy, don''t think so much about it, first solve the heart evil and fantasy robbery, or you will be trapped in the fantasy world forever... "Yun tianxie said.

 Chapter 1486

    How can this illusion be broken?


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knew that as long as he killed the demons, he would be broken. He had done this before.


    So after listening to the old man''s explanation, Yang Yiyun was very calm.


    Then he looked at Liu Lingling, his heart was complex.


    At this time, although I knew that she was demonized by her heart, she was also vivid, and even to some extent, she would be Liu Lingling.


    Because it''s the one in his heart.


    Everything here is very real, whether it''s the nether world or Liu Lingling, so that Yang Yiyun has been immersed in the dreamland for a hundred years.


    But combined with what the old man said, it''s really full of flaws.


    There is no sign of Liu Lingling''s appearance. If it is a perfect world, how can they meet at once?


    Is there such a coincidence?


    So now Yang Yiyun believes it, but he also wants to know that all these are the effects of mind evil robbery and mirage robbery.


    Next, he just needs to kill Liu Lingling to get rid of the demons and break the dreamland.


    But looking at Liu Lingling, Yang Yiyun really didn''t know what to do for a while?


    Just as Yang Yiyun hesitated, Liu Lingling''s voice rang out in his ear.


    "It''s no use waking up. You can only kill me if you want to break the illusion."


    Yang Yiyun looks up, but it is Liu Lingling who smiles.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. It was obvious that Liu Lingling or the devil had already known that he knew everything, and his mind revived.


    But it''s no surprise that since you are your own demons, it''s not too much to say that you have a heart to heart relationship.


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Yang Yiyun asked strangely, because he didn''t see a trace of fear from the heart demon''s eyes. As for strength, he didn''t have to worry about it at all. Heart demon''s robbery and mirage''s robbery are difficult, but they are not strength. Yang Yiyun''s backhand can destroy Liu Lingling who is transformed by the heart demon.


    When Yang Yiyun finished, Liu Lingling said with a smile: "not afraid."


    Her mouth spit out two simply incomparable, which makes Yang Yiyun even more strange, since it is the heart devil caused by the natural disaster, then she would like to die, or should be the first time to avoid after being found.


    But Liu Lingling didn''t care at all. How could Yang Yiyun not be surprised?


    "Why not?" Yang Yiyun stares at her and asks.


    "Hee hee... I''m not only your inner devil, but also the inner devil nurtured by the natural disaster. What''s more, I''m the inner devil of the combination of the inner devil disaster and the mirage disaster. I don''t need to say that I have an influence on you?


    In addition, there is also a very important point. If you kill me, Liu Lingling''s memory will be wiped out from your heart forever. In a sense, killing you means killing Liu Lingling. Even if one day you will be able to find the real nether world


    Hehe... At that time, You... Can''t remember Liu Lingling any more, because I have fused all the memories about Liu Lingling in your heart, so you kill me to kill Liu Lingling, how about? Do you want to do it... Cluck, cluck, cluck... "


    The demonized Liu Lingling looks at Yang Yiyun and giggles, unbridled.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed and became very gloomy.


    He knew that the devil didn''t speak, and she did.


    Now in front of him is a multiple-choice question, the most difficult one in his life.


    If Liu Lingling is not killed, he will be trapped in the nether world forever, which is the same as death.


    If you kill


    It''s really hard for him to do it, because he will not only kill the heart devil, but also the memory of Liu Lingling. Even after the robbery, he will not remember her.


    Can you kill me?


    Can you do that?


    No


    He has failed Liu Lingling. Is he still erasing the memory of her?


    Yang asked himself that he was not amorous, but he was definitely amorous and true. Among the women he contacted, none of them had ever been abandoned or failed. But Liu Lingling was the only one who felt the most guilty.


    All the time, the belief is to love relatives and friends. Now let him erase Liu Lingling''s memory. In the future, Liu Lingling''s memory will disappear from his mind forever.


    He can''t


    How can he survive the disaster of demons and fantasies without beheading demons?


    A dilemma.Keeping Liu Lingling''s memory is a concern for him and a hope


    Without her memory, there would be nothing.


    Yang Yiyun owes this woman all his life. Do you really want to forget her now?


    Pain in the heart to climb, even more painful than to cross the fire disaster a hundred times.


    "No... I can''t forget Lingling... I can''t..."


    Yang Yiyun squatted on the ground holding his head in pain, and his heart was in a mess at this moment.


    At the moment, Liu Lingling even carries the magic voice of light Judo: "I am the deepest memory of Liu Lingling in your heart. In other words, I am Liu Lingling. Yunzi, you didn''t come to me in those years, and let me die. Now you and I are meeting each other very hard


    Are you willful to let me disappear again, forever... In fact, we are so good, Although it''s a fantasy world, it''s a paradise formed by heaven. It''s no different from the real world. As long as you like, you and I can live here forever


    You don''t like the boredom here. I can change it at any time. I can change the world of practitioners The world of mountains and seas, and even the hometown of the earth... Yunzi, you see... "


    Liu Lingling, who was transformed by the demons, with a soft voice of bewitching, changed the netherworld into another world, with green water, green mountains, blue sky and white clouds, With the warm sunshine


    When Yang Yiyun hears the speech and looks up, he finds that he and Liu Lingling are in Yunmen village, the hometown of the earth.


    Liu Lingling describes what she said and makes Yang Yiyun return to his hometown on earth. Looking at the familiar environment and the familiar existence, Yang Yiyun unconsciously thinks of his grandmother and his wife and children in the old house


    The environment is the same, but they are missing.


    It''s quiet here.


    He and Liu Lingling are the only two people in front of us.


    In the face of Yang''s ancestral hall, Yang yiyunming knows it''s fake, but he still kowtows to his ancestors.


    And his disordered mind calmed down at this moment.


    But two lines of tears burst out of my eyes.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around, the light in his hand flashed, and the Dragon slaughtering sword again pierced Liu Lingling''s chest behind him.


    "Lingling, I''m sorry... I''m sorry... Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun, the man has tears, but he doesn''t feel sad.


    He knew that his sword would mean that Liu Lingling''s memory would disappear from his heart.


    But he had to because he had his wife and children... There were so many more people waiting for him.


    At the moment, what Liu Lingling lost with a sword was not only the devil, but also the memory of Liu Lingling. He burst into tears and screamed in pain


    "You... Are so cruel..." in Liu Lingling''s words, her body dissipates a little and turns into light.


    "In those days, I swore that I would not practice Taoism and ascend to the top, and my white hair would never be black. Today, although your memory has dissipated, I still swear that I can''t remember your white hair. I, Yang Yiyun, will never forget you."


    The demonized Liu Lingling, the center of speech, dissipated completely.


    And the whole fantasy world dissipates


    The next moment scene mutation, Yang Yiyun found that he still appeared in the place of Du rob, the big pit which was cut out by thunder rob.


    "Don''t you think I''ve been through the seven nineties and the eight nineties


    Yang Yiyun asked his master in a voice.


    "Smelly boy, it''s true that you''ve carried it. Now you''re left with the last disaster, and you''ll be the first one in modern times." Yuntianxie is also happy to speak.


    Hearing what master said, Yang Yiyun was happy, but he always felt that something was missing.


    A breeze blowing, but feel cold face, eyes unconsciously tears rolling down, sad heart.


    "Why do I feel bad, old man? I only remember to kill my own demons, but there''s no need to cry, right Yang Yiyun really forgot something.


    "Ah... Concentrate on the last disaster. I''ll tell you the rest in the future." Yuntianxie opens his mouth.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the thunder is thundering in the clouds.


    The ninth way is coming down.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun went through a meaningful robbery of mind and fantasy. After a hundred years, but in the eyes of the spectators outside, it was just an hour later that the white light disappeared.


    Yun Changsheng and others find that young martial brother Yang Yiyun still appears in the pit. Although they don''t know how Yang Yiyun survived the robbery in the light shield, they are relieved to see that he is OK.At this moment, the last thunder disaster will begin.

 Chapter 1487

    Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky. Yang Yiyun wiped away his tears and looked up at the sky.


    In any case, he has reached the last step.


    According to the old man''s words, the last thunder robbery is nine to one.


    No one knows what this unification means.


    The old man didn''t know. He didn''t know.


    However, at this time, he has to do his best. He has come over in ninety-nine steps. He must not capsize at the last step.


    He must get through this robbery.


    In fact, a lot of friars are concentrating on the outside, hoping that Yang Yiyun can successfully survive the robbery.


    According to the legend of the Ninth Heaven robbery, the highest level of heaven robbery was reached, and no monk succeeded in crossing it in the last era.


    But now Yang Yiyun has stuck to the last step.


    Naturally, everyone hoped that he would succeed in the robbery.


    But everyone also knows that the more to the last critical moment, the more difficult it is.


    The last few roads of the 9 / 9 robbery are beyond our understanding.


    The sixth is a flame, the seventh and the eighth is a dragon and white light, and they come down together. I really don''t know what the final ninth will be.


    So the friars who watched Yang Yiyun''s ransacking were worried and expecting about Yang Yiyun''s ransacking


    Everyone''s eyes are all on the sky above the clouds, and the spirit is in the pit of Yang Yiyun.


    By now, Yang Yiyun''s body is full of scars. He has been deeply injured by burns and lightning.


    His white hair is scorched and his skin is scorched


    Out of a pair of eyes appear very bright, the appearance looks very embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..."


    At a certain moment, thunder and lightning flickered in the clouds, and finally... The last thunder fell down.


    Yang Yiyun used to be serious and ready, but when he saw the last thunder, he was a little confused


    Because what fell from the cloud was a small thunder like chopsticks.


    But it seems to be very long, long to a head down to thousands of meters, but the tail is still in the clouds.


    This last thunder robbery is different from any other. Except for being longer, it''s quite different.


    The color is completely dark purple, and the sound of thunder is louder than any thunder.


    The more so, the more hairy Yang Yiyun''s heart is. Although it''s small, maybe this thunder robbery is fatal.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun survived the robbery. In fact, it was all supported by willpower. His whole body was injured, and his true Qi was consumed to 7778 Chengdu.


    If this thunder robbery is more powerful than the previous one, he will have to wait to die


    Yang Yiyun knows where he is now. If he didn''t have strong willpower, he would have fallen.


    Now, looking at the small thunder and lightning attack of chopsticks, he simply closed Yang Yiyun''s door, and then punched


    He used all his strength to block this fist. If he could, he could not. Anyway, he tried his best.


    Of course, it also opens the defense. For example, the magic powers of the two life stars are revealed, and the East emperor clock directly protects the body.


    "Boom..."


    In the next thunder, Yang Yiyun felt numb all over his body, and the spirit of Yuan shuddered. He secretly said that he was finished. This thunder disaster directly ignored his attack, and his fist seemed to hit the air.


    The defense of donghuangzhong didn''t play any role either, and the last thunder disaster fell directly on him.


    But strangely, Yang Yiyun just felt numb.


    Then... There will be no later


    There''s nothing wrong with it. On the contrary, there''s airflow in the warm body.


    Or the aura of heaven and earth.


    All the auras of heaven and earth appear in the body, and the gold, wood, water, fire and earth are complete.


    Besides the first time, there are the power of thunder and lightning, the power of wind and cloud, the power of space, the power of yin and Yang... He felt almost all the power that can be felt between heaven and earth.


    It''s all inside him.


    What''s the situation?


    There is a big question mark in Yang Yiyun''s heart?Originally, I was ready for eclosion. In a twinkling of an eye, this last thunderbolt not only didn''t kill me, but also produced all kinds of heaven and earth forces in my body?


    Even the space power that he always felt but couldn''t feel appeared


    Originally, it was fierce and thunderous, but in the blink of an eye, it changed its appearance. Instead, it made Yang Yiyun''s heart bristle. He guessed that it would not be the gentle knife he gave himself before he died, right?


    Unable to understand the meaning of the last thunder robbery, Yang Yiyun quickly asked master Yuntian, "what''s the matter, old man... How come there are all kinds of forces in my body?"


    "Smelly boy, I have guessed that after the Ninth Five Year Plan''s supreme thunder robbery, it was mainly the test of Tao and heart. Now I think you''ve passed the heart demon robbery and mirage robbery. According to the records of your grandmaster''s letter, the last thunder robbery is called the Ninth Five Year Plan.


    The key point is unification. Now it seems that unification refers to the unification of all kinds of forces in heaven and earth. The last disaster is not the result of thunder, but the reward of heaven. Don''t mention it. Absorb these forces as soon as possible. It''s obvious that these forces are given by heaven, and they won''t last long, How much you can absorb depends on your own nature... "


    After hearing the master''s explanation, Yang Yiyun said nothing more and absorbed the power in his body. The old man''s analysis was very reliable.


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t last long to absorb the power of the disaster, just half an hour.


    After half a market, the natural disaster disappeared, and the cloud of disaster also disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun''s body has undergone tremendous changes. Each of the top ten auxiliary stars has accumulated a force. Although it is small, it is very pure.


    The ten auxiliary stars in Yang Yiyun''s purple mansion are the five stars of the five elements, followed by the ten auxiliary stars of space, lightning, wind and cloud, Yinsha and Chunyang.


    After absorbing these forces into the top ten auxiliary stars, Yang Yiyun obviously felt the existence of power elements from heaven and earth. Before, he could clearly feel the power of the five elements at most.


    Now we can feel the existence of space and other forces.


    Although Yin Sha and pure Yang seem to be similar to the two main stars, they are different. The power of the two main stars of Taiyin sun is more domineering and pure, while the power of Yin Sha and pure Yang in the auxiliary star is softer. Yang Yiyun clearly feels that both of them ring through the same level.


    It can''t be generalized.


    As for the true Qi in Zifu, with the disappearance of the natural calamity, it is the true Qi that has been completely transformed into the true yuan and improved a level.


    And it''s a complete promotion.


    Not only that, as Yang Yiyun passed through the disaster, his cultivation level also took the rocket, and his growth greatly increased.


    Before plundering, Yang Yiyun''s realm stayed at the beginning stage of plundering when he was too barren. It is said that his going through the plunder was a formal cultivation in the early stage of plundering.


    However, Yang is the generation of monsters. He has been practicing in Taihuang for nearly a hundred years. Therefore, the real cultivation is not the early stage of the robbery.


    Now we have successfully passed the natural calamity, and it is the natural calamity of the ninth century. The last thunder calamity of the ninth century is the reward of the natural calamity. After absorbing it, now the true Qi is completely transformed into the true yuan, and a qualitative change has taken place.


    In addition, after the robbery of mind demons and illusions, his mind was improved, and his mind was enough. Therefore, after the success of the robbery, although the qualitative change of internal strength and the vibration of Yuan Shen, the cultivation realm reached the early stage of Mahayana from the early stage of the robbery, it was a whole upgrade.


    Everything can be said to come naturally.


    Yang stepped into Mahayana.


    At this time, his strength and aspects are a big leap.


    With the disappearance of the natural disaster, Yang Yiyun was shocked. A layer of bloody stains on the surface of his body and his carapace clattered off, revealing the shining bronze skin of his body. His body has evolved a big step, and he doesn''t know what stage it is now.


    This is also normal. After all, the physical body has been tempered by natural disasters. It''s strange not to ascend.


    A head of white hair burned and coagulated by thunder disaster also fell off after the earthquake, and it was still a white shawl.


    As soon as I open my eyes, two rays of light burst far away.


    Yang Yiyun lived through the great disaster of his life. At this time, he could not help but feel excited. He opened his mouth and roared, flew out of a 1000 meter diameter and kilometer deep pit and landed on the ground.


    For a moment, he found that countless eyes fell on him.


    The next moment suddenly reaction, look down, but the old face is red, patronize happiness, but forget his clothes in the thunder in the ashes.At the moment, the appearance of red fruit in the eyes of countless road.

 Chapter 1488

    "Damn, it''s a big shame..."


    Yang Yiyun saw his red fruit embarrassed, quickly took out a suit of clothes from the heaven and earth pot space to put on.


    However, countless monks burst out laughing.


    Calculate the time, Yang Yiyun spent half a year in the Ninth Heaven robbery. The highest level of the Ninth Heaven robbery, there are heaven and earth visions, and the whole world of Xiuzhen has actually seen it.


    During this period, one after another experts and strongmen came to watch Yang Yiyun''s rescue.


    Everyone has benefited a lot.


    The key point is that there are tens of thousands of monks gathered around the scene of the robbery, and there are people both inside and outside.


    It can be predicted that Yang''s appearance will spread all over the world of Xiuzhen from today on, and become famous together with him after the nine ninth day robbery.


    In short, today Yang yiyunsuan has become a hot figure in the field of cultivation.


    In the past, not to mention his accomplishments, he also stepped across a whole realm and reached the early stage of Mahayana.


    Every cultivation world knows that the higher the level of natural calamity, the greater the talent of cultivation.


    No one can imagine how Yang Yiyun will grow up after the disaster, but we all know that he must be a character.


    Stepping into the Mahayana period is equal to stepping into the threshold of high-level monks.


    The whole realm of cultivation is the peak of cultivation, and Mahayana distance is just a big realm.


    After that, he became an immortal.


    To become an immortal is the dream goal of every spiritual world.


    Yang Yiyun, who has survived the disaster in 1999, can foresee that this kind of cultivation talent will become immortal in the future.


    Far from it, in the history known by the nine great saints, in the last era, one of the ancestors of Tongxian palace was also a victim of the disaster, but he was not sure how to survive the disaster. So in the end, the soldiers broke loose immortals and were directly led up by the fairyland. They had a good position in the fairyland and laid a foundation for Tongxian palace.


    And Yang Yiyun, who has gone through the disaster, will his achievements be small?


    Continue, everyone knows that Yang Yiyun will be a character even if he flies to the fairyland in the future.


    Many people and forces are thinking about whether they want to have a relationship with Yang Yiyun


    Although Yang Yiyun has achieved the realm of Mahayana in the early days, it can only be regarded as a small realm among many strong people on the scene, but his realm in the early days of Mahayana is definitely more valuable than that of monks of the same level.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s OK to go straight after the Holy Lord.


    After the end of the ninetieth apocalypse, there was no other monk who crossed from the early days of the Apocalypse to the early days of Mahayana.


    Many people''s cultivation level also has a span after passing through the robbery, but the most is to cross one or two small levels to reach the sky. How can monsters like Yang Yiyun directly cross a big level?


    ¡­¡­


    And for the nine great saints, those who have a grudge with Yang Yiyun feel as if they have eaten flies.


    Yang Yiyun, the leader of the five holy places: goddess of all souls, Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa, ghost city and Shenfu lingzong, knows best what potential he will have in the future.


    When Yang Yiyun broke the test tablet at the test tablet, he already showed his amazing cultivation talent. The result given by their nine holy places is that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation potential is comparable to that of the ancient sage.


    Today, Yang Yiyun has gone through the disaster of the nineties, and he is more confident in his evaluation of the talent of the ancient sage. After such characters grow up, they are definitely the overlord of the cultivation world, and they are not as good as the masters of the contemporary holy land.


    No matter they are disciples or know today, when their family members go out of the mountain in person, they all bully Yang Yiyun quickly after killing him. This hatred is now deep.


    The five sages looked at each other and knew that Yang Yiyun would definitely find a meeting with some of them in the future. Now Yang Yiyun is Mahayana, and one step is to ascend. Who can resist at that time?


    Thinking about this, the five great saints were all uneasy.


    I''m really worried about Yang Yiyun''s growth potential, which is definitely the biggest threat to their five holy places.


    What about the future?


    Can Yang Yiyun reconcile with them?


    To the five of them, it''s absolutely impossible.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would survive the nine Ninth Heaven disaster, but he did.


    Now it''s really differentAmong the five great saints, the Virgin Mary of all souls is the most agitated.


    Because she and Yang Yiyun have the deepest hatred.


    At the thought of Yang Yiyun''s potential in the future, the goddess of all souls felt uneasy. She immediately talked with the other four holy masters about what to do next?


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun''s potential has already threatened their five families. If we don''t get rid of Yang Yiyun now and wait for him to get out today, with his cultivation in the early days of Mahayana and his potential to survive the 9 / 9 apocalypse, plus tens of thousands of powerful demon cultivation disciples, it will not be difficult to overthrow a holy land in the future.


    Holy land is not an unbreakable existence. Liezi is the leader of Changsheng hall. The Changsheng hall established by Yun Changsheng subverts the establishment of another holy land.


    As the younger martial brother of Yun Changsheng, it seems that it is not difficult for Yang Yiyun to destroy a holy land in the future.


    With the encouragement of the Virgin Mary of all souls, the faces of the other four saints changed.


    Soon a consensus was reached in private.


    He decided to kill Yang Yiyun before his wings were full.


    As for the agreement with Miaoxian in Tongxian palace, or the fact that Miaoxian didn''t allow the holy master to do anything, they can''t manage it now.


    Compared with Yang Yiyun''s full-fledged future, which destroyed the subversion of their holy places, the power of Miao Xian Tong Xian palace was not enough to frighten them.


    As for Yun Changsheng, he will definitely do it, but it doesn''t matter if he is one to five.


    There are five of the nine saints on the scene, the goddess of all souls. Miaoxian doesn''t have to tear his face with the five of them for Yang Yiyun''s sake. The remaining one, Yun Changsheng, and Emperor Xuanyuan, wear a pair of trousers. They don''t care. As for the Lord of daozhong, they obviously don''t help each other.


    Even if Miaoxian does it, it''s still three to two. Killing Yang Yiyun is enough.


    All of us are at the level of the Lord. Our accomplishments are the same as those of Da Yuanman. We are not inferior to anyone. We are afraid of Miaoxian just because Miaoxian, as the leader of Tongxian palace, can communicate with the fairyland and invite the fairyland immortal to come down to earth.


    But inviting immortals to the earth doesn''t mean that you can invite them. There are complicated rituals. What you need is time.


    So I''m not afraid of the wonderful fairy for the moment, and when the five people of the goddess of all souls want to come, they are the five great masters. If they are in a hurry, even her wonderful fairy will have to weigh it up.


    So Miaoxian doesn''t have to be involved.


    Five people of the goddess of all souls talked about it. Suddenly, the goddess of all souls said in a loud voice, "let''s do it."


    Only by killing Yang Yiyun can the status of their five sacred places in the cultivation world last forever. If Yang Yiyun is allowed to grow up, their five sacred places will be destroyed in the future. They can''t afford to take this risk.


    So today, even if you offend Tongxian palace, you have to kill Yang Yiyun. As long as Yang Yiyun dies, what else can she do?


    As for Yun Changsheng, it''s just a holy land, but they are five.


    I''m not afraid.


    In an instant, the goddess of all souls rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    "Wanling, dare you..."


    Yun Changsheng is always on guard against the goddess of all souls. He finds that it''s wrong and starts to stop the goddess of all souls for the first time. However, at this time, the Lord of Tianjian mountain whooshes in front of Yun Changsheng, and they hand in hand.


    Emperor Xuanyuan was about to stop the goddess of spirits from killing Yang Yiyun when he saw the flash, but he didn''t expect that the Lord of Bailian mountain villa stopped him.


    At this moment, Miaoxian is furious. She didn''t expect that the goddess of all souls would dare to ignore her. She also understood that the goddess of all souls was determined to kill Yang Yiyun. It is true that Yang Yiyun''s growth potential is huge after the 9 / 9 Tianjie, and has the potential to threaten several holy places.


    So some of them want to kill Yang Yiyun, but Miao Xian has his own worries. Yang Yiyun can''t die today. Yang Yiyun is the only one who can survive the nine Ninth Heaven robbery. His experience in the robbery is of great use to any monk.


    So Miaoxian wants to stop the goddess of all souls, but the Lord of the ghost capital blocks her.


    "Get out of the way..." Miaoxian slapped the Lord of the ghost city.


    The two also met.


    The Lord of daozhong''s eyes flickered, thinking whether he wanted to do it or not. At this time, he found that the Lord of Shenfu lingzong''s eyes were fixed on him.


    This time, the Lord of daozhong extinguishes his mind to help Yang Yiyun. He knows that as long as he does, the Lord of Shenfu lingzong will definitely stop him.


    The five saints join hands. They can only resist one-on-one at the same level.


    No one can stop the goddess of all souls from rushing to Yang Yiyun.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go..." during the battle between Yun Changsheng and the Lord of Tianjian mountain, Yang Yiyun was very worried. He knew that although the younger martial brother had a lot of means, he was also a Mahayana cultivator, but he was definitely not the opponent of the goddess of all souls, who had been promoted to become the old witch. If he was entangled by the goddess of all souls, the younger martial brother would be very lucky.

 Chapter 1489

    Even if the elder martial brother didn''t remind him, Yang Yiyun also found the goddess of all souls flashing towards him for the first time.


    Just after the great apocalypse, all aspects of his mana are perfect. Although Yang knows that the goddess of all souls is an expert at the level of God, he is not afraid


    And the heart is full of eager to try, want to try him and God level now how big gap?


    If you can kill the old witch, it will be done once and for all. From then on in Taihuang to now, the holy land of all souls is the force he hates the most.


    In particular, the old lady of all souls is shameless.


    Seeing the goddess of all souls coming towards him like lightning, Yang Yiyun didn''t run. Instead, he roared. The body of Dharma Prime Minister appeared, incarnated as a giant of 100 meters. The East emperor bell appeared to defend, and suddenly roared: "tornado seal..."


    The first seal, the tornado seal, was photographed in front of the goddess of all souls.


    With his current cultivation, he is able to send out three seals of the third power in the Twelve Supreme.


    The tornado seal is the first seal, the star transfer seal is the second, and the sun moon seal is the third. Now Yang Yiyun thinks that he can fully play it.


    "Looking for death..."


    The goddess of all souls didn''t think that Yang Yiyun didn''t run when he heard the warning of yuntianxie. Instead, he slapped her in the face.


    Although Yang Yiyun is now incarnated as the Dharma image of the hundred meter giant, he doesn''t care in front of the goddess of all souls. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun is still a mole ant, just a little bigger.


    With a sneer, the lady of all souls claps her hand at Yang Yiyun''s giant hand about the size of a grinding plate. The huge light comes from the palm of the lady of all souls, which turns into a palm made of real elements, bigger than Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    Yang Yiyun sent out the aura of heaven and earth, which formed a tornado, gathered in the palm of his hand, and with the power of supernatural powers, he left for the Virgin Mary.


    "Boom..."


    "Poof..."


    The two hands collided and a loud noise broke out.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He knew that he despised the enemy, overestimated himself and underestimated the goddess of all souls.


    When his two palms collided, he felt the tremendous power. Yang Yiyun felt that he was strong now, and he had achieved the cultivation of the early Mahayana at one stroke. All kinds of auxiliary stars in the purple mansion had power, and the two main stars were the same. The whole Qi of the purple mansion was also transformed into the true yuan.


    It''s stronger than before. I don''t know how much.


    At the moment before the disaster, he felt that he would pierce the sky. Unexpectedly, when he paired with the Virgin Mary of all souls, he felt that there was a big gap between himself and the old witch.


    He vomited blood immediately.


    The Dharma prime minister''s body was also directly scattered at this moment, and he flew out upside down, like a kite with a broken line.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun was directly hit by the goddess of all souls and flew thousands of meters away.


    The whole body skeleton didn''t know how many broken, seven orifices were shocked to bleed.


    "Cough..."


    Yang Yiyun coughs and bleeds in the mountains.


    At this time, the old man''s voice rang out: "smelly boy, you know that the experts on the scene are like clouds. After the robbery, you don''t run for the first time. Instead, you have to wrestle with a strong man who flies to the top of the world? Now I know the sky is high and the earth is thick... "


    Yang Yiyun was cursed by his master and trembled with anger. He said, "if you don''t help me, you are still sarcastic. Are you my master? Help me get rid of this old witch


    "If you hadn''t gone through the robbery before, I could have done it, but... Now you can run for your own good. I have divided nine ways to refine the spirit power of split heaven talisman for you. Now... Ha ha..."


    At the end of the talk, he laughs. It''s obvious that there''s nothing he can do.


    "Shit..."


    Yang Yiyun looked up at the goddess of all souls. At this time, he came after her again. With a cry, he quickly got up and ran to the sea.


    Behind the eagle wings and close to the end of the world at the same time operation, speed reached the acme, whoosh has leaped to thousands of miles away.


    Behind him was the dark land of Jiaoshan, and thunder could be heard in the distant clouds. He knew clearly that the mountains behind him were not good places, so he ran in a different direction.


    However, even more settled, we can see the lady of all souls coming with a sneer.


    Yang Yiyun was startled. He was so fast that he could run thousands of miles at a time. He didn''t expect that the goddess of all souls was faster and appeared directly in front of him. It was obvious that the other side was better than him in speed.Run away.


    "Boom..."


    "Poof..."


    Yang Yiyun''s cleverness was not hit this time, but he was affected by the attack of the goddess of all souls. He vomited blood


    Yun Changsheng said: "smelly boy, the Mahayana monk can use the teleportation magic power, and any talisman magic power is not as fast as the teleportation magic power, After Mahayana, the true Qi is transformed into higher-level true yuan power, and the spiritual consciousness is also transformed into divine consciousness. Now it is true divine consciousness.


    How far can the divine consciousness spread out? You can reach the place where the divine consciousness can reach in your mind. You can also run towards the Yunlei mountain range. In other directions, you can avoid the pursuit of an ascendant master for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    The Yunlei mountain range is a Jedi for the monks of Xiuzhen world, but it''s a way to live for you now.


    "Dead old man, you said you were a Jedi and let me enter the Yunlei mountains..." Yang Yiyun barked strangely, but he did it in action.


    Before, he had never checked whether the spiritual consciousness was upgraded to divine consciousness. But now when the old man said this, when the steady flow of divine consciousness spread out, he was shocked. His divine consciousness went out for a hundred thousand miles.


    It''s a hundred thousand miles.


    As the old man said, the area of Yunlei mountain range is also very vast, but his divine consciousness can only reach the area covered by clouds and fog, and then he is blocked by a force, and he can''t detect what''s inside.


    However, Yang Yiyun also understood that it was Yunlei mountain range that was so strange that the old man could get into it. Before, he also heard that the monks who pursued him in several holy places said that Yunlei mountain range was a dangerous place in the realm of cultivation.


    Now that he is targeted by the goddess of all souls, he has no choice. Entering the Yunlei mountains may be the only way, otherwise he can only be killed by the goddess of all souls.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. As a teacher, since you are allowed to go in and be a teacher freely, it''s difficult for others to have thunder and lightning all over Yunlei mountain range, but it''s always said that you can go deep. Go in quickly." The clouds and the sky are evil.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had already appeared in the cloud and fog area of Yunlei mountain range, and without hesitation, he went in.


    At the moment when Yang Yiyun felt the magic of his magic power, he felt the fluctuation of the air around him before he entered the clouds. With a jump of his eyelids, he rushed into the depths of the clouds.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as he left the spot, there was a bang. It was obviously the virgin of all souls.


    Yang also broke out in a cold sweat behind his back. If it wasn''t for the old man''s advice, plus his strong sense and fast speed, he would vomit blood again.


    I''ve vomited blood in the hands of the Virgin Mary of all souls twice.


    He plunges into the clouds and runs close to the end of the world. His body method runs away quickly, cursing: "old witch, wait for me to come out of the mountain again and be the first one to destroy you."


    He can''t use teleportation, but he can only see three meters in sight. Yang Yiyun bumps and continues to go to the depth of the clouds.


    The goddess of all souls listens to Yang Yiyun''s voice coming from the depth of the clouds, and her teeth itch with hatred. She also plunges into the clouds and chases after her.


    But in the Yunlei mountains, as long as you enter the clouds, you will become blind and can''t use divine consciousness.


    After a long chase, thunder and lightning all over the sky, the goddess of all souls dare not stop. After a while, she has lost Yang Yiyun''s trace.


    Moreover, thousands of miles away from the Yunlei mountains, the whole body is covered by clouds and fog, and lightning is shrouded all the year round. The deeper the lightning is, the stronger it is. Even if it''s flying into the mountains, it will be cut into ashes. She doesn''t dare to go deep now.


    Thunder and lightning appeared in front of us, and the goddess of all souls listened.


    She was very helpless, out of the clouds.


    But I also believe that Yang Yiyun can''t live. Yunlei mountain range is known as the Jedi of Xiuzhen world. The thunder and lightning here need not be destroyed by heaven at all, and there are other things. It''s said that Yunlei mountain range is a historic site. There is an ancient array, and even Immortals will die in it.


    Not to mention Yang Yiyun.


    Standing on the edge of the clouds and looking at the rolling thunder in the depth of the clouds, the goddess of all souls was unwilling but could not help it.

 Chapter 1490

    Yang Yiyun ran dozens of miles, just out of breath, but suddenly lightning appeared, instantly was rolled in the body.


    Lightning landed on him without warning. At first, Yang Yiyun made a big jump and didn''t have time to respond.


    The thunderclap of thunder and lightning struck him, and his whole body became numb, and his white hair became black.


    However, compared with the power of the Ninth Heaven disaster, he didn''t feel that it was a big deal.


    Moreover, after the auxiliary star of internal lightning attribute operates, it absorbs the power of lightning, and dissolves the power of lightning.


    These thunder and lightning seemed fierce, but they fell on his body. That''s what happened. His flesh and skin were not hurt.


    After a Leng, Yang Yiyun grinned: "old man, what''s the level of my body now?"


    After the ordeal, Yang Yiyun found that his body had already broken through the limit of glass body. As for the level, he didn''t know. Now he began to ask the old man.


    "The reason why snow monster is so powerful is that the flesh can reach the realm of pure Yang body under the sky fire quenching. You have passed the 99 Tianjie and broken through the peak of glass body. Now you are also pure Yang body, but it is the primary stage, and it needs to be improved. Under the peak of pure Yang body, you are not afraid of sky fire burning and thunder and lightning.


    So even if you don''t resist the thunder and lightning, you can resist the pure body, but don''t be happy too early. Yunlei mountain is known as thousands of miles. The deeper it goes, the more powerful the thunder and lightning are. Some of the thunder and lightning don''t have to be weak, even there are thunder and lightning.


    The Yunlei mountain range has existed for a long time. It was very mysterious when I was a teacher. There are countless friars who lost their lives here. Even the immortals have heard that some of them died in it. You''d better be careful. " Cloud and sky evil warning.


    "Dead old boss, it''s so dangerous. What should I do? I can''t just come out of the wilderness, and now I''m trapped in the Yunlei mountain range? There''s the old lady of the goddess of all souls out there. If you come in, you say there''s a powerful thunder that can kill the immortal. Is it hard to trap me here? " Yang Yiyun said.


    "Haha, it''s no exaggeration to say that for others, this is a forbidden area, but for you... There is a teacher. This is your own back garden. Let''s go. Let''s listen to the teacher''s advice. I''ll give you a surprise." The cloud sky evil is proud of the way.


    Yang Yiyun heard the old man say that, obviously there is something in his words. It seems that the old man is familiar with this place


    In the heart move a way: "don''t lose my appetite, old man, quickly say you are very familiar with here?"


    "Why ask so many questions? Just go ahead." I don''t say much about the cloud and sky evil.


    But Yang Yiyun''s heart is the same as the cat, began to ask.


    The cloud sky evil has no way, at this time opens a way: "OK, the teacher is afraid of you, tell you."


    "Speak quickly..." Yang Yiyun can''t wait. No wonder when the old man was chased by hundreds of people in several holy places, he ran to the direction of Yunlei mountain. He didn''t remind him. Otherwise, since he was also called the Jedi of Xiuzhen world, he would have reminded himself.


    Then Yun tianxie said, "remember when you came to the cultivation realm, I told you that I had something to give you, so that you could go to the cultivation realm after you reached the fitness realm?"


    Yang Yiyun thought that it seemed that there was such a thing, but he also forgot it for a long time. Today, the old man did not ask him.


    "You won''t talk about the Yunlei mountains, will you?" Yang Yiyun said with wide eyes.


    "What else?"


    "Isn''t this a Jedi in Xiuzhen kingdom? How... How could it be your Dojo? " Yang Yiyun said.


    Cloud sky evil cold hum way: "smelly boy, remember, cunning rabbit still has three caves, for the teacher hall twelve rob scattered immortals supreme, here has a Taoist center to calculate what?"?


    Besides, there are three places to be a teacher in the world of cultivation. This is only one of them. Of course, this place can only be regarded as a foothold of being a teacher tens of thousands of years ago.


    It was about 50000 or 60000 years ago. Before that, it was the same as before. Thousands of miles of land was blackened everywhere, and thunder and lightning shrouded all the year round. It was indeed a Jedi dangerous place for the practitioners.


    He is the most famous immortal in the world of immortality. It''s just a dangerous place in the world of cultivation. When his cultivation was not high before, he wanted to explore the cloud and thunder. He just traveled here fifty or sixty thousand years ago, Into the depths of clouds and thunder


    But when I got to the depth of Yunlei mountain, I found that it was a place with rich aura, with mountains and water, and full of vitality, which was comparable to a fairyland.


    Of course, it took a lot of effort for me to go there. In fact, in ancient times, Yunlei mountain was an immortal Taoist temple, which was built by a powerful ancient immortal who was good at manipulating thunder and lightning. Therefore, it has the present environment of making up for thunder and cloud in Yunlei mountain.However, when I went in as a teacher, there was no immortal in it for a long time. It was an empty Taoist temple. Oh... There was also a lot of emptiness. There was a cloud thunder beast in it. These thunder clouds can last until now, except for the ancient cloud thunder array in the whole mountain range.


    The most important thing is that the cloud thunder beast controls the big array in it, so the land of the immortal family is the Jedi for the practitioners in the cultivation world.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if a low-level immortal enters it, he will be easily killed by the cloud thunder beast, not to mention the ascent''s cultivator.


    When I went in, the cloud thunder beast was a cub, but it was also a distraction. Fifty or sixty thousand years later, I don''t know if that guy is still there. Let''s go. After we went in, you just settled down here. I spent a hundred years in meditation here. In my spare time, I wrote some enlightenment, In addition, there is a place in the Taoist temple that is all the cultivation marks of ancient immortals. It is also useful to you... "


    Yuntianxie explained to Yang Yiyun what happened here tens of thousands of years ago. The master and apprentice walked and chatted with each other. With the old man''s advice, Yang Yiyun avoided the attack of powerful thunder one by one.


    However, he was also frightened. The more he went to the depth of Yunlei mountains, the more powerful the thunder robber was


    Ten days later, Yang Yiyun finally arrived at the core of what the old man said. The thunder and lightning here has surpassed his power of crossing the nineties, which makes him astonished.


    This level of lightning can really kill the immortal. It''s too powerful. He''s guided by an old man. He''s going through the gate of array. Lightning almost sticks to his scalp.


    In the old man''s words, the whole place of the cloud thunder mountains, where the clouds are shrouded, is actually an array. If there is an array, there will be thunder and lightning. If you don''t understand the array, no one will come in. Anyway, Yang Yiyun has been walking for ten days and has seen countless corpses all the way.


    They should be monks who came to explore Yunlei mountains.


    However, they all became white bones under the power of powerful lightning.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the lightning flashed out of the air in front of him, it appeared regularly, forming a powerful lightning border, which was just like a water curtain barrier. Every lightning exceeded the nine lightning disaster he had crossed.


    Yang Yiyun stood at the place designated by the old man and said: "old man, are you sure I want to go in from the lightning barrier in front of me?"


    "Of course, the Taoist temple that I said is just behind the lightning barrier. After entering, it is a wonderland, which ancient fairy Taoist temple." Cloud sky evil says.


    "How to get in?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Yun tianxie said with a smile: "of course, it''s rush in ~"


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll spell it..."


    In his words, Zhenyuan is about to rush into the lightning barrier.


    "Stop, stop..." the cloud sky evil hurried out a voice.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stepped out with one foot. When he heard the old man shouting, he stopped and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, you''re stupid. Do you really think you can plunge in? I''m joking with you. If you really bump into it, hey, don''t mention you. Even the four wandering immortals who surpass the flying realm have to turn into ashes. " Cloud sky evil said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes straight and broke out in a cold sweat. Then he was furious: "is there such a thing as you, old man?"


    He took it seriously just now, but now he''s afraid.


    "Haha... Come on, I''m just kidding. Listen to this passage and try the secret method. Haha..." in his speech, Yun tianxie seemed to think of something funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    And Yang Yiyun always feels that the old man at this time is very pit, listening to the dead old man has no good words.


    "What is it? Say it quickly." Yang Yiyun said impatiently.

 Chapter 1491

    Just listen to the old man''s solemn way: "you shout three times into it," Xiao Yunzi, open the door obediently. "The lightning barrier will disappear naturally."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old man''s so-called secret method, he almost fell down, and then he was furious: "is it interesting to die, old man? Why don''t you say that the rabbit opened the door¡°


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun seems that the old man is still playing with him.


    "Cough... Smelly boy, all this is a coincidence. Really, it''s Yunlei beast that controls the boundary of thunder and lightning. It''s a strange beast born in thunder and lightning. I called xiaoyunzi all the time after I went in and accepted it. Yunlei beast called xiaoyunzi. It''s normal. Who let you have the word" Yunzi "in your name? I didn''t amuse you. Just try it." Yun tianxie said with a smile.


    "Really..." Yang Yiyun is still unconvinced.


    "Believe it or not." Cloud sky evil says directly.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once." With that, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and yelled at the thunder and lightning border: "Xiao Yunzi, open the door..."


    "Boom..."


    When Yang Yiyun called out this sentence, a scene of body appeared.


    I just heard the dull thunder and lightning, and then the boundary of thunder and lightning dissipated, and the clouds began to billow


    Then, the Cloud Gate turned into a round portal and presented to Yang Yiyun.


    "Gee, it''s a God." Yang Yiyun muttered that he believed the old man didn''t amuse him. He thought there was a cloud thunder beast named Xiao Yunzi in it.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, Neizhong thought of a roar.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the whole cloud was rolling. In the process of rolling, the cloud appeared an extremely large outline, 20 or 30 meters high, like a hill, which was really huge.


    It is obvious that the roar just now was made by this huge monster which is still hidden in the clouds.


    Then when the clouds rolled down, Yang Yiyun finally saw what was in front of him.


    I think it''s the cloud thunder beast in the old man''s mouth.


    But Yang Yiyun was stunned when he saw it. He rubbed his eyes hard and thought that he was dazed?


    The behemoth in front of him was completely beyond his expectation.


    If he hadn''t been in Xiuzhen, he would have thought he was in Bashu.


    "Old... Old man, is this cloud thunder beast?" Yang Yiyun stuttered and asked master Yun tianxie.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this little guy could play so well. He''s a little bit better since he hasn''t seen his accomplishments for tens of thousands of years..." in the middle of yuntianxie''s speech, Yunlei beast moved.


    Yang Yiyun stares, how to see this cloud thunder beast is the national treasure panda of the earth, there are only two differences.


    The first point is huge. The size of national treasure panda is not as big as a hill. It is characterized by cute and lovely.


    Second, compared with pandas, the cloud thunder beast in front of us has a pair of transparent wings behind it.


    To put it bluntly, Yunlei beast is a giant panda with transparent wings in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Of course, there is a final point. The roar is like thunder and tiger, which frightens the mind.


    Yang Yiyun looks like a giant panda. In fact, he knows that this animal is also a strange animal.


    According to the old man, it was a pet he took in 50000 or 60000 years ago.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that any strange animal, or even a pet, can be seen by the old man is definitely not a simple generation.


    So I didn''t dare to underestimate it at all.


    After the old man sighed, the giant panda suddenly lowered his head and came to Yang Yiyun, with a flash all over his body.


    Click


    One by one, lightning continued to surround the cloud thunder beast, but Yang Yiyun was startled.


    Subconsciously back is about to retreat.


    But the old man said, "don''t be afraid, smelly boy. It''s Xiao Yunzi who wants to be close to you..."


    Yang Yiyun stammered: "don''t cheat me, old man?"


    Looking at cloud thunder beast full of thunder and lightning around, and its huge head to himself, scalp numb.


    Now I hear that the old man is really speechless, but I know that in this case, the old man should not joke with himself.


    After all, it''s a matter of human life.


    Yuntian said: "don''t worry, Xiao Yunzi is very gentle and timid. Only when he meets people or things he likes, he will bow his head.Don''t be so hypocritical. The most you can do is to be struck by lightning. When Xiao Yunzi is close to people, lightning is not powerful. And you don''t see that the lightning on him is very active, which means that he is very happy at the moment. "


    Yang Yiyun can only trust the old man when he hears that. After all, he has to go in


    The next moment, the head of cloud thunder beast comes to Yang Yiyun, but it sticks out its tongue to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun wailed. He saw what the cloud thunder beast was going to do. It was going to stick out its tongue and lick itself


    "Click..."


    There was a loud thunder and lightning.


    Yang Yiyun stood upside down with sweat and goose bumps all over his body.


    There was also a tumult in my stomach.


    He watched the cloud thunder beast stick out a big tongue on his face and lick his face like a dog.


    At the same time, the thunder and lightning carried by the cloud thunder beast spread all over him


    Fortunately, the power of thunder and lightning, as the old man said, didn''t just make him feel numb.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun''s saliva is the most important thing for him. He licked his face with his big tongue and washed his face with saliva.


    And cloud thunder beast''s tongue has barbed, let his face burning pain.


    I tasted all the salty water.


    It hurts on my face. It''s burning.


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    I feel a warm force, which is on my face.


    Now he understood that this was the saliva power of cloud thunder beast.


    It seems that... Seems to have a strong healing power, and the effect of water of life has the same wonderful.


    The water of life contains powerful vitality, and the saliva of cloud thunder beast also has strong healing power, which Yang Yiyun naturally feels.


    It''s a strange animal with electricity. I didn''t expect that saliva still has this ability. Although it''s a little disgusting, it works well.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun can feel the saliva of the cloud thunder beast. Because of the power of thunder and lightning, this ability is better than the water of life in recovering hard injuries.


    One is the cold healing ability, the other is the hot healing ability, both have their own merits.


    "Poof..."


    In Yang Yiyun''s stupefied mind, cloud thunder beast licked his face again.


    This next Yang finally can''t stand, even if it saliva is divine water, also don''t want to come again.


    "Stop, stop, stop..."


    After reaction, Yang Yiyun shouts stop to the cloud thunder beast, and retreats, and the two distance.


    But at the moment, yuntianxie was laughing in Yang Yiyun''s mind. After half a sound, he said: "ha ha... Smelly boy, don''t roar at the cloud thunder beast. It''s actually very lovely and gentle. If it can lick it twice, it means that it likes you very much."


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not you who lick with saliva. Of course you say so, but after all... We''ll like the old man. The first time we met, I invaded his territory. I''m good after every bite. How can we still like me?"


    Yun tianxie said with a smile: "stupid, Xiao Yunzi is a strange beast in heaven and earth. Although he can''t speak human language, he is naturally psychic. As a teacher, you naturally have the smell of being a teacher. Xiao Yunzi is kind to you. He smells the smell of being a teacher. He doesn''t understand. Besides, Xiao Yunzi is actually very small. Now he is so big, it should be a kind of defense, After all, we were intruders before. It''s normal. Just tell him to be smaller. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man''s words in his mind, one by one small cloud, small cloud in his heart, and immediately prepared to change the name of cloud thunder beast.


    Looking at the cloud thunder beast, he tentatively said: "Xiao Yunzi... Cough, my master is cloud sky evil..."


    "Roar... Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun thought that since Yunlei beast smelled the old man''s breath from his body, he simply called out his nickname and also said the old man''s name. He was ready for the next contact.


    That know a word didn''t finish, cloud thunder beast roared, in its roar in the whole body thunder roar.


    However, Yang Yiyun can see that this is an expression of joy.


    It''s really the old man''s pet.


    But he quickly stopped and said, "Xiao Yunzi, don''t get excited, don''t get excited..."


    Can''t let this guy excited, a excited thunder rolling, in give yourself a he can''t stand, and Yang Yiyun''s feeling, this cloud thunder beast is the level of cultivation, can''t be underestimated.

 Chapter 1492

    When Yang Yiyun called Xiao Yunzi, he felt uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help it. Who let him and his name have a cloud word.


    It''s the old man''s fault. What''s wrong with being called cloud thunder beast? It''s called Xiao Yun Zi.


    But it''s a nickname given by the old man tens of thousands of years ago. Who would have thought that Yang Yiyun would become the apprentice of the dead old man tens of thousands of years later.


    But it''s really depressing, but I have to call it that. Let''s try to make a good relationship first.


    However, Xiao Yunzi really worked when he called the cloud thunder beast. Yang Yiyun called to stop. The cloud thunder beast really stopped and didn''t move forward.


    Just now the old man said that the cloud thunder beast is a strange beast in heaven and earth. He can understand everything except that he can''t speak.


    So Yang Yiyun saw this and said tentatively, "is Xiao Yunzi smaller?"


    "Roar..."


    The cloud thunder beast cheered and lightened all over. The shape of the mountain began to change. In a moment, it became an ordinary panda on the earth, laughing. The meat was round and plump. It was really lovely.


    "Haha... That''s right. Since you can understand me, my name is Yang Yiyun. I''m a close disciple of yuntianxie, so we can''t name each other. I''ll call you" national treasure "later. Do you know?" Yang Yiyun asked with a grin.


    Then cloud thunder beast two black circles Mengmeng looks at Yang Yiyun, seems to be thinking, some not willing, but finally issued a roar in the mouth two reluctantly agreed.


    This time, Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and finally resolved the embarrassment. After the cloud thunder beast, it was not called Xiao Yunzi, but changed its name to national treasure.


    "National treasure, now take me in to have a look ~" Yang said kindly.


    In fact, when the cloud thunder beast became smaller, Yang Yiyun looked at it as a national treasure panda, just with a pair of transparent wings behind it, not to mention that Yang looked very friendly.


    He is homesick for both people and hometown.


    He thought to himself that he would go back to the earth to have a look after the settlement of the matter. Hundreds of years later, he didn''t know what the reality world was like now.


    I really miss my hometown.


    "Roar..."


    Cloud thunder beast or now should call national treasure, national treasure mouth low roar two, to Yang Yiyun nodded, motioned Yang Yiyun to follow it.


    Yang Yiyun is happy to follow the cloud thunder beast. After so much trouble, he can finally get in.


    This is the core of Yunlei mountain range.


    According to the old man, outside the core is the ancient thunder array, and inside the core is the eye of cloud thunder beast to control the array. The cultivation of cloud thunder beast in Guobao is even more profound. Anyway, Yang Yiyun feels that the cultivation of national treasure is at least at the level of feishengjing.


    Now with the national treasure to lead the way, we are not afraid of the thunder.


    Yang Yiyun saw that when the national treasure stepped into the core cloud, the thunder suddenly gathered, but with the national treasure as the center, a thunder channel with a diameter of three meters was formed.


    When he stepped into the thunder channel, Yang Yiyun was still a little frightened. He didn''t look at the terrible thunder, but he didn''t attack him. He was relieved.


    The whole passage is not long, but it''s not all short. After walking 100 meters, my eyes suddenly brighten.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was very happy and finally came in.


    As the old man said, it''s really a fairyland.


    The aura of heaven and earth is tens of times stronger than that in the wilderness. The cultivation in these places will be more and more refined.


    In the sight of the green water and green mountains, you can''t see the end at a glance. The blue sky and white clouds surround the top of the mountain. There is no lightning and no clouds. Countless flowers are in full bloom on the earth. The clear river in the distance, under the sunshine, emits colorful colors. The ancient trees are towering, and there are many peaks. It''s really a fairyland.


    When Yang Yiyun''s divine consciousness was released, it was full of vitality everywhere.


    As the old man said, the core of the whole Yunlei mountain range is thousands of miles away. Compared with the vast Yunlei mountain range, the core is thousands of miles away.


    But for Yang Yiyun, it''s no better.


    Because he wanted to take this place as the base camp of Cloud Gate in Xiuzhen world - Cloud Gate Wonderland finally had a place.


    Apart from the living creature Yunlei beast, he didn''t find another one in the distance of ten thousand li. It''s enough to make a place for a family in Yunmen fairyland.


    There are no other creatures. Yang Yiyun knows that it''s all the reason for the existence of thunder ancient formation outside. So powerful thunder is all over the Yunlei mountain range. Any creature will be cut to ashes, especially in the core of the protection of cloud thunder beast. The old man says that he can kill the immortal Yang Yiyun has no doubt.During the inspection of divine consciousness, it is found that the core of Wanli is a round earth center, and at the edge of Wanli is a thick cloud and thunder guard, with thunder border and lightning everywhere, forming a strong defense barrier.


    Originally, he was worried that there was no place to place the heaven and earth pot space for 50000 demon repair, and he had to find one to build a Cloud Gate Wonderland. Now everything is easy.


    Later, I will stay here. This is the fairyland of Cloud Gate, which is also suitable for the situation.


    Although it is shrouded by thunder and lightning, it is different from Taihuang. It has complete rules, and the cultivation and Enlightenment here are not affected at all.


    The old man gave him a big gift this time.


    In the heart of excitement, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and released all the more than 50000 demons in the heaven and earth pot space.


    Wow


    After more than 50000 demons were repaired, Yang Yiyun announced loudly: "from now on, this will be the base of our Cloud Gate fairyland. This is the ancient immortal''s Taoist temple. In the future, it will be our Cloud Gate Taoist temple. As you can see, the master of the cultivation world has five holy enemies.


    I don''t want to talk about it any more. I only have one requirement. I hope you can have a good life and practice, give you a hundred years, and I will get back the face you will lose when you go out of the mountain in a hundred years.... "


    Yang Yiyun tells a lot of stories. Anyway, there is only one goal. He only gives all the demons a hundred years. After a hundred years of cultivation, they will go out of the mountain to smash several holy places, Let them know that Yang Yiyun is not easy to provoke.


    Next, Yang Yiyun ordered the four marshals, and Yunmen added four demon marshals, instead of engaging in the four demon zuns of Wanyao mountain. The current demon Xiu can''t afford the title of Zun.


    The four great demon commanders are purple emperor, peacock, green ox and rat king. Yang Yiyun confers them four titles. The four great commanders in southeast, northwest and northwest command more than 12000 life demon cultivation. They are located in the southeast, northwest and north of Yunmen fairyland and teach their subordinates demon cultivation.


    Of course, I''ll think of a way to build caves.


    In the whole Yunmen fairyland, there is a ready-made Palace on the mountain, which is not much of what the old man said about the ancient immortals. There are three main halls on the top of a mountain. Naturally, this place is the place where he practices, also known as the core mountain of Yunmen. It''s called Yunlei peak, which can be regarded as the master of the ancient immortals here.


    After all the orders were finished, Yang Yiyun took landing rouge, mink, niuduzi and so on to Yunlei peak.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, Yang Yiyun believes that the purple emperor and their three hundred demons will be able to cultivate to the level of TIANYAO, which is equivalent to the human race''s ascent. At that time, there will be three hundred demons in Yunmen, which will never be worse than any holy land.


    The ten thousand demons he brought out of the ten thousand demons mountain range in Taihuang are all carefully selected demons. Under the influence of incomplete laws of Taihuang, his cultivation is difficult, but now he comes out to the cultivation world, it''s not the same.


    The rules here are comprehensive, and all these demon cultivation will be able to make great progress. It will be a terrible force to improve a realm of cultivation in a hundred years.


    At that time, he will take these big demons out of the mountain and make a good deal with the five holy places. If he doesn''t wipe out the flame of several holy places, he won''t want to live in peace.


    There is the holy land of all souls, the Virgin Mary of all souls. He vowed to kill the old witch. It''s really hateful.


    For those who want his life for several times, Yang''s heart is full.


    He won''t go out or dare not go out before the anti Zheng power is not strong. The slap of the Holy Mother of all souls to tell the truth leaves a shadow in his heart.


    It has to be said that his strength is far from that of the saint level figures.


    Since he can''t do it alone, he''s the big demon under his command. He''ll improve his strength and accomplishments, and then the group fight will kill them.


    I don''t believe that any holy land can have 300 flying masters?


    Among them, Zihuang is a figure of the last era. As long as she is promoted to the level of TIANYAO, she will naturally have many means to show it. She will become a major force under him, and peacock''s strength is also good


    Yang Yiyun is also ready to have a good understanding of the twelve supreme powers taught by the old man. Now he has practiced and understood three kinds of powers, There are nine magic powers waiting for him, each of which is a powerful fighting magic power.


    Today, he is also the early cultivation of Mahayana, and many secret magic powers can be understood.


    So he also gave himself a hundred years, and he had just passed the nine ninth day disaster. For him, he had a lot of insights, which needed to be digested.


    As he took the landing Rouge up the mountain, Yang Yiyun looked at Yunlei peak and suddenly thought of the little maidens of Xingchen gate, as well as monkey tease, little Phoenix, Wu Moqiu and Lou Haitang. He also told Wu Moqiu about taking over the relatives and friends of Yunmen in the mountain and sea world.


    In a flash, more than 100 years have passed since he first went from shanhaijie to xiuzhenjie. He thought that people would come to Yunmen in shanhaijie. Thinking about his relatives and friends, Yang Yiyun was worried.But there''s no way. Now it''s obvious that outside the Yunlei mountains, there are the enemies of the goddess of all souls. He can''t get out.


    But he also thought of a way.


    Or think of a big demon - rat king.


    Before he came out of Taihuang this time, the rat king came to the elite of the five element rat clan. Compared with the huge five element rat clan, the rat King brought 3000, but they were all elites with good accomplishments.


    Yang Yiyun thought that this matter had to be handled by the rat king.


    Send a message to the rat king immediately.


    "Lord." The rat king also wondered that he had just been commanding and accepting the demons to build his own demon commander''s palace. In a twinkling of an eye, the LORD called him.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t talk nonsense with the rat king, but said: "there''s a very important thing for you to do now, and I want to do it for you."


    The rat king saw that Yang Yiyun had never been so serious and didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly bowed himself and said, "please tell me, my subordinates will be broken to pieces."


    "It''s not that serious. What you''re asked to do is your old profession. I have some relatives and friends in Xingchen gate in the realm of cultivation. Now you know that it''s impossible to go out in the open. You can only go underground. Dig me an underground passage to Xingchen gate... Can you do it? I will let them cooperate with you. "


    After Yang Yiyun told the story of xingchenmen and Wu Moqiu, the rat King patted his chest and said, "master, don''t worry. In ten years, his subordinates will be able to build a passage to xingchenmen. In a hundred years, they will open a Xingjiang. In a thousand years, they will connect the underground network of the nine Xingjiang in Xiuzhen world."


    "I also know that it''s difficult. I''ll give you 20 years. Within 20 years, I''ll go from Yunmen fairyland to the underground passage of xingchenmen. During this period, I''ll give you the best pill of the three thousand five elements rat clan." As a human being on earth, Yang Yiyun knows that the emperor is not bad for starving soldiers.


    It''s not so easy to build an underground network in the realm of Xiuzhen because of its vast territory. Moreover, no one knows what exists in the underground world. Obviously, it''s not easy to build an underground network in the realm of Xiuzhen. Therefore, the time limit for the rat king is relaxed and the resources are supported.


    The rat king was overjoyed when he heard that Yang Yiyun had given support to the elixir. He almost swore that he would be able to do it. His five element rat clan may not be the most powerful of the demon clan, but if it''s the ability to dig underground, it''s the second. No one dares to be the first.


    Now I''m happy to take orders.


    Yang yiyunfang had a worry, and then he climbed the mountain. He was full of curiosity and expectation about the main hall on yunleifeng. The old man said that this place was the ashram of ancient immortals.

 Chapter 1493

    The old man said that in his spare time, he wrote down the notes of cultivation, and that there was the mark of cultivation left by the ancient immortal.


    Yang Yiyun knew that although the old man said these things casually, they would never be as casually as he said.


    Not to mention the things left by the original master, Gu Xianren, how can it be simple to say that the dead old man left his cultivation experience?


    The old man is an immortal. What he can stay here is not simple. What''s more, he stayed here and used it as his former practice ground?


    What''s more, the ancient immortals left their mark, which can be called ancient immortals by the old man and mentioned with respect. Obviously, they are not ordinary ancient immortals.


    It can not only create a fairyland like Taoist temple, but also set up an ancient cloud thunder array, making the ten thousand mile cloud Thunder Mountain a dangerous Jedi in the cultivation world. How can it be simple to leave a cloud thunder beast to guard here?


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart, I''m afraid that there are not only the old man and the ancient immortal left the mark of cultivation, but also other things?


    So he looked at yunleifeng with some expectation and curiosity in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun is still curious and full of fantasy about an ancient immortal''s Taoist practice.


    But when he got to the top, he was disappointed.


    The top of the mountain is very big, but there is only one courtyard and three halls, but the construction is very rough, which is not close to the immortal Taoist temple in my mind.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Yang Yiyun. Anyway, he also knows that the pursuit of the monks is simple and natural. This Taoist temple seems to have artistic conception.


    It is a man-made building hall, but it gives him a visual sense of integration with the surrounding world.


    It is in line with the characteristics of monasticism.


    It''s very old-fashioned.


    Enough mystery.


    I just don''t know what''s in it?


    Standing on the mountain gate, Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that there was a word on the plaque, which gave the Taoist temple a name.


    Originally, he wanted to say something so casual, but when he looked at it with his eyes, the word became more and more full of something. Unconsciously, his attention was attracted to the past.


    Yang Yiyun seems to see the endless starry sky in this word, in which the sky and the sea of stars are all more and more boundless


    At this time, master Yun tianxie said in a loud voice: "smelly boy wakes up..."


    The old man''s thunderous voice rang out in his mind, and Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a burst of cold sweat.


    "You can''t see this word in your present state. It''s left by the original master. It''s a real immortal''s means. It contains the rules of heaven and earth. It''s a good word, but it''s not what you can see now.


    You can watch it in the future. You can''t be in a hurry. You can watch it once a month in the future. It can make you have a deeper understanding of the law of heaven and earth. Wake up the others first and enter the main hall. " Cloud sky evil says.


    Yang Yiyun broke out in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the old man''s voice, he knew that his mind would be lost in this word. Although he didn''t want to die, he wanted to damage the original spirit.


    After listening to the old man, Lu Yanzhi, diao''er, Niudu Zi, Wuxing beast and Xiong Buer all looked confused. Then they knew that they had also been attacked.


    He quickly awakened them and told them not to see more about their cultivation mood.


    The means of the immortal family are really extraordinary. They can benefit a lot from it, but they can''t afford it. On the contrary, they are harmful.


    After walking into the mountain gate, three main halls appear in the sight, the central main hall and the side halls on the left and right sides. Looking at the hall built by the blue stone, it looks rough and the single is big enough.


    I asked the old man if there were any taboos in the three halls.


    The cloud sky evil opens a way: "the main hall and the back of the main hall let them don''t rush, the other is nothing."


    Just at the entrance of the mountain to watch the Taoist characters, everyone suffered a loss, but they didn''t dare to run around after they came in. After all, Yang Yiyun said that this is the ancient fairyland.


    Xiong Buer said: "brother, I don''t want to live here. I''d better go outside and have a look."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "OK, anyway, this place will be the fairyland of Yunmen in the future. If you are not used to it, you can choose a mountain to live in..."


    Bear no two such as amnesty left.


    "Master, I''ll go out and have a look too..."


    The five element beast is also unable to stay. He follows Xiong Buer out of the Taoist hall.


    Lu Rouzhi, mink and niuduzi were left in the field.Yang Yiyun said to Lu Yanzhi, "Yanzhi, take diao''er and niuduzi to the two side halls on the left and right. You can live if you can. If you can''t, I''ll build it for you. Don''t go to the main hall and the back of the main hall. Everything else is OK."


    "Well, I see. Brother Yang, you should be busy with your work." Lu Yanzhi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Then Yang Yiyun entered the main hall according to the old man''s instructions.


    Only the main hall of the three halls has the prohibition, which was left by yuntianxie tens of thousands of years ago. After Yang Yi passed it on, he entered the hall.


    In fact, the whole hall is very open. There is only a meditation platform. The walls around it are murals. The contents of the paintings are natural landscapes such as mountains and rivers, nine sky, stars and sea.


    There is nothing else.


    Yang Yiyun was disappointed and said: "old man, are you sure this ancient immortal humanitarian field is too shabby? At least there should be an immortal utensil, pill or something


    "Hum, you know a fart. There''s something else in this hall. Your hair is long and your knowledge is short, but you don''t know goods." Cloud sky evil cold hum curse.


    "What is it?" Listening to the old man''s words, Yang Yiyun became curious. He knew that since the old man could leave a ban in the main hall, and could say so, there must be a reason.


    "I used to sit on the training platform." Cloud sky evil says.


    With doubts, Yang Yiyun went to sit on the training platform in the center of laida hall.


    At first, he didn''t pay much attention to the round three meter diameter cultivation platform. After sitting on it, he found that there were many inscriptions on it. Moreover, the cultivation platform was like jade, not jade, not stone. He didn''t know what material it was made of.


    Anyway, after sitting up, there was a sense of coolness, which shocked his spirit.


    The secret way is really unusual.


    Then the old man said, "inject the power of the spirit into the training platform."


    Yang Yiyun did as he heard the words, and the huge power of spirit poured into Taichung.


    The next moment, I just felt that the whole training platform seemed to be alive. With a bang, the aura of heaven and Earth spread from the training platform, and then spread to the whole hall. To be exact, all the power from the training platform poured into the surrounding walls.


    Then the walls around the hall exposed a dazzling light, which made Yang Yiyun close his eyes.


    After a moment, Yang Yiyun felt the powerful aura burst out from the cultivation platform and constantly penetrated into his body, which was very pure.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and found that the whole hall was still the same, the training platform was still the training platform, and the open hall was still the main hall. However, he always felt that the whole hall had changed, but he could not say it or see it.


    The only difference is that at this moment, the aura in heaven and earth that erupts from the cultivation platform can reach the level of the outside world a hundred times.


    This will be a quick assist for his cultivation, but he said happily: "the aura of heaven and earth is a hundred times stronger. It seems that this cultivation platform is a treasure. It''s really good, ha ha..."


    "Look at your potential. This training platform is refined from the cloud Thunder Stone in the fairyland, which can gather the aura of heaven and earth in the whole cloud Thunder Mountain range, Natural aura is 100 times stronger.


    The source of aura in the core of ten thousand li is provided by you sitting on the training platform. It''s a treasure of the immortal family, but the biggest advantage is not that.


    The greatest advantage of this hall is the frescoes of the universe around it. Now you can see the Yuanshen coming out of the body... "Yuntian evil god said with pride.


    Yang Yiyun is dubious. Anyway, it''s no different to see the mural or the mural, but he still did it according to what the old man said.


    Then he closed his eyes and moved in his heart: "Yuanshen comes out of the body ~"


    His spirit came out of the sea of consciousness, but in the next moment he was shocked.


    Because he found that what Yuanshen saw at the moment was totally different from what he saw with the naked eye, which was totally two worlds.


    When Yuanshen came out of his body, he found himself in the vast starry sky, with endless mountains and rivers at his feet


    "Old... Old man, what''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun was shocked and asked.


    Yun tianxie said: "this is a great array of powerful spirits. What Yuanshen sees now is the murals around the hall, and those murals are created by the supreme power of Yuanshen. Only Yuanshen can see or enter the mural world, It''s the most wonderful way to feel the heaven and earth and cultivate Yuanshen.... "

 Chapter 1494

    With the vast starry sky overhead and endless mountains and rivers under his feet, Yang Yiyun, who was between heaven and earth, really felt an indescribable mood emerge.


    Here, Yuanshen out of the body can feel the vigorous power of the spirit, constantly nourishing Yuanshen.


    Now, as the old man said, it''s true... What he felt was wonderful.


    Unspeakable comfort


    Yang Yiyun knows that in such a small environment, his cultivation will be rapid, without exaggeration.


    It is equal to that the cultivation has a hundredfold aura of heaven and earth than the outside world, and the Yuanshen will also feel in the vast heaven and earth.


    Cultivation is the same as the realm.


    With this hall, Yunmen fairyland is worthy of its name.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind has foreseen the future of Cloud Gate experts, one by one Cloud Gate experts will be born from here.


    ¡­¡­


    After some experience, Yang Yiyun finished his work.


    When you open your eyes again, the hall remains the same, the murals are the same, but the aura of the whole hall is increasing.


    He knew that from this moment on, he activated the training platform. The whole hall and even the whole Cloud Gate fairyland was the core.


    That''s the treasure.


    "How about this gift for you as a teacher?" Yuntianxie''s complacent voice rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "It''s easy to live, old man. Don''t you say that you left some cultivation experience after you came here, where is it?" Yang Yiyun also followed the old man''s words.


    "You son of a bitch, you have a good voice. It''s the treasure of the ancient immortals. Do you say it''s careless..." Yuntianxie is very angry.


    "You didn''t say that, hehe." Yang Yiyun joked.


    In fact, the training platform and the hall were more than careless. It was an incomparable surprise to him.


    Cloud sky evil continues to curse a way: "you kid true Shun pole son climb up, the skin also became greatly."


    "Well, I''m very happy in my heart. OK, I''m very, very dissatisfied with your great gift. If you don''t talk about it, tell me where my cultivation experience is and what treasures are hidden here. Don''t hide them..."


    Yang Yiyun is very single and asks the old man for benefits.


    "Why did I take you..."


    The old man''s curses continued,.


    Yang Yiyun''s counterattack doesn''t itch or hurt. The master and the apprentice are used to bickering.


    Then Yun tianxie said: "behind this hall, it''s a back mountain stone forest. The original owner has some marks left in those stone forests. As a teacher, he also left something. Go and see for himself..."


    When he said that, Yun tianxie stopped for a moment and continued: "don''t disturb me after today, It takes ten years to be a teacher.


    Ten years later, you will take your teacher to see your elder martial brother. If you have a chance, you will show your elder martial brother the cultivation marks of Houshan stone forest. You should also practice well. You should not slack off. The cultivation way is not going forward, but going backward. "


    "No... it''s no problem for the old man to see the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother helped me this time. I was forced too hard by the old witch of the goddess of all souls, and I didn''t have time to thank him.


    The point is that ten years is too hasty, right? You also know that there are five Saint levels outside the Yunlei mountains. Give me a hundred years, I can go out and touch them. I''m not sure I can defeat the saint level people in ten years! " Yang Yiyun complained.


    "As a teacher, do you know your weight? I didn''t say that I would let you out in ten years, but you are too stupid to use your brain?


    You just forgot when you were just out of your body? At that time, I will attach a wisp of spirit to your Yuanshen. You just need to find your elder martial brother.


    What''s more, those people of God level outside, do you think they can really pull down their faces and block you for ten years?


    You think too much of yourself. It''s inevitable that people will block you. But at most, a few friars will be sent to block you. At least, they will not block you if they are Saint level figures.


    Besides, you are familiar with tens of thousands of Li when you are out of the body. Even if you are in a flying state, you need to be careful. There is no problem running. OK, don''t disturb me. Ten years later, I''m ready to take Wei Wei to see your elder martial brother. I have something to ask you... "


    The cloud sky evil said and disappeared.


    However, Yang Yiyun has a long insight. It''s OK for Yuanshen to come out of the body now?He seems to remember that Lou Haitang told him that when his cultivation reached the Mahayana stage, not only the original spirit could come out of his body and travel in the starry sky, but also the Buddha could leave the great world and walk directly in the starry sky, shuttling through the small worlds.


    Now he is a real early cultivation of Mahayana.


    At the thought of traveling in the starry sky, he couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Only Mahayana cultivation can directly break through the walls of the great world and enter the three thousand small worlds and countless smaller worlds.


    At that time, he will be able to return directly to the earth, back to the mountain and sea


    Of course, Yang Yiyun updated that whether it''s to break the world barrier, or travel in the starry sky, or even the Yuanshen out of the body, it actually needs strength.


    Although he stepped into the Mahayana period from the early stage of the robbery, and his strength was so-called strong that some of them increased greatly, on the contrary, the enemy he faced was more powerful, and he was still a holy land force. He wanted prestige, important people, powerful people and powerful enemies.


    So the beginning of Mahayana was not very good.


    At present, whether it is the ten-year time proposed by the old man or the hundred year training time set by him for his demon cultivation, the ultimate goal is to enhance strength and cultivation.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun really felt a sense of urgency and walked out of the main hall, thinking about the mountain behind the main hall.


    The old man said that there is a stone forest in the back mountain of the main hall, and the marks left by him and the ancient immortal are all in the stone forest.


    Although the old man didn''t say it, Yang Yiyun also guessed that the mark in the stone forest should be some magic power about combat skills.


    When he came to the stone forest, he found that he had guessed right, and he had not guessed right.


    Because in the stone forest, the pillars of the stone forest are more about the cultivation experience and the understanding of the way of heaven.


    Only three of the pillars bear the mark of attack.


    The stone forest is neither small nor small. The stone pillars left on it are divided into three levels.


    The stone pillars in the first area all record the experience of cultivating the realm of the realm of cultivation. From the place of cultivation to the explanation of feisheng realm, each realm is very detailed.


    For Yang Yiyun, the content recorded on the stone tablet in the second area is just like reading the book of heaven, and he doesn''t understand the meaning at all.


    But he knew the traces of these words, and a way taught by the old man in his mind. He thought that the old man left no doubt.


    Moreover, the text recorded in the second area is an explanation of the law of heaven and earth. Yang Yiyun got the answer on the last stone pillar and saw the old man''s signature.


    He also looked closely and went straight into the third area.


    Compared with hundreds of stone columns recorded in the first two areas, there are only three stone columns in the third area.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the things on these three stone pillars are extraordinary.


    Not written records, but


    There is a sword mark on the first stone pillar.


    On the second pillar is a palm print.


    On the third pillar is a fist seal.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the value of this stone forest is no less than that of the main hall training platform.


    The first area is the cultivation annotation of the complete realm of practitioners. The second area is the experience of heaven and earth rules. Yang Yiyun looks like reading the book of heaven, but he knows that it is the efforts of the old man. If he can understand it, his cultivation strength will turn upside down.


    He had heard the old man say before that Sanxian is the first to understand the power of the law of heaven and earth in the world''s friars'' theory. Because Sanxian explains the body and begins to practice Taoism with Yuanshen, and Yuanshen is the most sensitive to the law of heaven, so Sanxian''s understanding of the power of the law is the first.


    The sword mark, palm seal and fist seal in the third area are in the same vein as the word at the entrance of the mountain. Yang Yiyun knows that they are left by the ancient immortal.


    It''s the most important thing.


    Yang Yiyun withdrew from the third area and returned to the first area. Looking at the stone forest, he was filled with emotion and murmured to himself: "the ten realms of cultivation are all recorded. The rules of Sanxian''s perception are like the records of the book of heaven. The battle mark of ancient immortals is here. If we can get this cultivation method, why can we not surpass the holy land of cultivation..."

 Chapter 1495

    Yang Yiyun knows that the stone forest is a great wealth. With this cultivation experience, the existence of the stone forest will be the rise of a legendary force in the cultivation world.


    No matter the old man or the original master Gu Xian, they are beyond the level of the realm of cultivation. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, they are no worse than any holy land in the realm of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun named the stone forest wudaolin, and the main hall Xiandian. There was no name at all. It''s a tribute to commemorate the ancient immortal and the old man.


    In the following time, Yang Yiyun announced the opening of Chengxian hall and wudaolin to the big demons at 300 Zunwang level. As for the demon cultivation below Zunwang level, Yang Yiyun only opened the first area of wudaolin to them. The cultivation of the other two areas was too low, which would harm them.


    The entry requirements of Chengxian hall must also be at the level of respecting the king. If you want to enter Chengxian hall at a low cultivation level, you must contribute to Yunmen.


    Such a condition is actually an incentive.


    After the announcement about the temple of immortality and the forest of enlightenment, 50000 demon practitioners were also involved


    Everyone began to practice hard, and everyone wanted to enter the Chengxian hall.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he stayed in the first area of wudaolin after the announcement. His annotation of each cultivation realm recorded in the stone column is absolutely extremely detailed, which is the most comprehensive and systematic realm perception.


    Compared with the old man before, although he also explained the cultivation experience to him, at that time, he knew little about everything and didn''t understand it thoroughly. More often, he practiced by himself.


    Now looking at the introduction of each cultivation realm from the beginning, Yang Yiyun has a great feeling.


    So he''s going to watch every realm from the beginning, and sort out every realm.


    This is a good state combing for him, and it is also a baptism strengthening, which is self-evident for his future cultivation.


    When preparing to enter the enlightenment forest, Yang Yiyun finds Lu Yanzhi and wants to teach her the prohibition of entering the Chengxian temple. Later, Lu Yanzhi will take care of the Chengxian temple and the enlightenment forest, so that Yang Yiyun can rest assured.


    After all, he and Lu Yanzhi are human beings in the newly established fairyland of Cloud Gate, and more than 50000 others are all demon practitioners.


    "Rouge, I want to enter wudaolin, you..."


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a word did not finish, the sky will think of bursts of thunder.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that the sky was full of dark clouds.


    This scene is too familiar to Yang Yiyun. It''s obviously robbing clouds.


    And Lu Rouge''s face was dignified.


    "Brother Yang is my disaster..." Lu Yanzhi smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t talk about it. Get ready for the robbery." Lu Yanzhi is also at the beginning of the robbery. When he entered Taihuang together with him, he had been practicing in Taihuang for a hundred years.


    When he first came out, Yang Yiyun''s natural calamity was the earliest. At the beginning, Yang Yiyun also thought about how Lu Yanzhi and other demons had no natural calamity.


    Now, it''s not that there is no, but it''s a little late.


    The great calamity put great pressure on every monk.


    Lu Yanzhi flies away from Yunlei peak to prepare for the robbery.


    In fact, there was no preparation. She was ready when it was too scarce.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunmen fairyland is a place with a wide field of vision. Lu Yanzhi stands in the field, holding the wand of all souls, adjusting his state and waiting for the coming of the apocalypse.


    Yang Yiyun and a group of demon practitioners were watching from a distance.


    Looking up at Tianjie, yunhuanzi brewing has reached the level of Sanjiu Tianjie.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the cloud appeared six big circles before it stopped. One circle represents a disaster. Lu Yanzhi, this is the 69 day disaster.


    In the whole Xiuzhen world, Liujiu Tianjie has entered a higher level of Tianjie. Of course, compared with Yang Yiyun and other freaks, it is not a small level of Tianjie.


    "Boom... Click..."


    The first thunder disaster finally fell on Lu Yanzhi.


    Lu Yanzhi waves his hand and the wand bursts into green light, which instantly smashes the first thunder robbery.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun finally felt relieved.


    Compared with his nine days of power, Lu Yanzhi''s six nine days of thunder has no power in Yang''s eyes.


    He stood quietly in the distance and watched. No one could help him to survive the disaster. He had to rely on himself.


    ¡­¡­


    One month later, Lu Yanzhi successfully survived the six or nine days of disaster. Although he was hurt a lot by the last thunder disaster, he was born with the poison body of misfortune. He had the unusual power to resist the disaster.Lu Yanzhi also recovered immediately after the disaster disappeared. Finally, the disaster will come back to repair the victim''s injury.


    What''s gratifying is that although Lu Yanzhi didn''t become as abnormal as Yang Yiyun, he reached Mahayana in one fell swoop from the early stage of the robbery, but he reached the late stage of the robbery by jumping two small levels of cultivation.


    After a conversation, Yang Yiyun entered the forest of enlightenment.


    Ten years later


    In the past ten years, Yang Yiyun has entered the realm of selflessness.


    In the first area of the enlightenment forest, I watched the cultivation experience from the beginning to the flying realm.


    Apart from the fact that he can''t reach the realm of feisheng for the time being, he has a deeper understanding of every other realm


    In the past ten years, Yang Yiyun''s realm has been greatly improved, reaching the late Mahayana level.


    It can be said that it has benefited a lot.


    After watching the experience of feishengjing cultivation, they have a clearer idea of the future cultivation direction.


    Although the cultivation has not been improved, the growth of mood is very valuable.


    As long as we absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the future, it''s not a problem to keep up.


    It took him ten years to wake up.


    I don''t plan to be included in the second zone of enlightenment. I''m ready to go out and have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    In ten years, more than ten of the three hundred great demons have reached the level of sky demon.


    The earliest are purple emperor, peacock, green ox and rat king. They have reached the level of sky demon one after another. In addition, some talented kings have successfully entered the sky demon in recent years.


    That is to say, he Yunmen now has the level of feishengjing, which really makes Yang Yiyun very happy.


    But it''s still not enough. What he wants is that all the three hundred demons step into the sky demon level.


    Of course, after he came out, he knew that because he was in wudaolin, they didn''t dare to disturb Zihuang, who could have entered wudaolin. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun thought that their cultivation would be greatly improved.


    Although most of the cultivation experiences recorded in wudaolin are aimed at the Terran practitioners, the cultivation experience left by the old man is the understanding of the road to heaven and earth, so it is also useful to watch the demon tribe.


    After Yang Yiyun came out, he immediately ordered all the purple emperor and Lu Yanzhi to enter the enlightenment forest to practice. Only he, the beneficiary who just came out of the enlightenment forest, could understand how good the Enlightenment of the enlightenment forest was for the monks.


    In addition, dozens of big demons below the king level have entered the king level, which is a good thing for Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun was puzzled by the fact that up to now, there has been no natural calamity in yaoxiu. According to the truth, there will be natural calamity in yaoxiu. However, in ten years, there has been no natural calamity in yaoxiu except Lu Yanzhi.


    This point purple queen to tell him, and their sound environment.


    They are all born and bred in the wild sea of stars, but the root of the wild sea of stars is a part of the demon family in the fairyland. In the ancient times, when the fairyland fell off, the wild sea of stars came into being in the realm of cultivation, which is different from the realm of cultivation. Therefore, the root of their wild sea of stars can be said to come from the fairyland.


    To put it bluntly, the identity is one level higher than that of Xiuzhen, so there is no natural disaster for Taihuang demon clan.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect this, but it was a great joy for him. No natural disaster means that all the more than 50000 demon families he brought out of Taihuang can survive and won''t fall in the natural disaster.


    Moreover, the high status of other people also shows that they have great potential in the future. The Cloud Gate fairyland group composed of these demon practitioners will surely leave a brilliant legacy in the cultivation world.


    It''s only ten years since one hundred years of cultivation, and there are still 90 years to cultivate, which is enough for three hundred noble kings and great demons to evolve to the level of natural disaster.


    Yang Yiyun''s practice of demons is four words, and he works hard.


    In addition, let Yang Yiyun headache has three little devil king.


    The calf, the mink and the thunder beast.


    Other people are practicing in this cloud gate Wonderland, but these three guys are now together to practice immortality. They bring disaster to all kinds of big demons every day, making the big demons in the whole Cloud Gate Wonderland miserable.


    There''s Guobao cloud thunder beast. Even the purple emperor can''t beat it. Later, I asked the old man that Guobao was flying to perfection. It was the existence of those holy masters in the realm of cultivation.


    None of the big demons dare to fight, and they can''t fight. With mink and niuduzi, the combination of the three is a combination of divine beast and heaven and earth, which makes the big demons in Yunmen fairyland scared.


    After listening to the big demons'' complaint, Yang Yiyun is ready to clean up the three demons.

 Chapter 1496

    For guobaoyun thunder beast, Yang Yiyun actually has some headaches. After all, he doesn''t accept it directly like niuduzi.


    Moreover, the cultivation strength is comparable to the existence of the level of the Lord. It''s impossible to fight.


    We can only outwit the national treasure, but not rough it.


    However, although he has only been in contact with guobaoyun thunder beast for one day, Yang Yiyun can see that this powerful beast actually has a very simple idea, which is easy to use.


    Since the release of more than 50000 items to be repaired on that day, Guobao cloud thunder beast has been very happy. He mixes with monsters every day. Later, he mixes directly with niuduzi and diao''er. The three add up to the disaster of Yunmen fairyland.


    The main reason is that the national treasure, the cloud thunder beast, has been in the cloud thunder mountains for a long time. It has been here for tens of thousands of years. The whole Cloud Gate fairyland is just a commodity. It''s natural to be happy to see tens of thousands of demon repair.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that mink is one of the main reasons. Yang Yiyun is very clear about mink''s temperament. He is spoiled by himself. None of the demons in his hands dare to provoke mink, and even niuduzi, a god beast, is modest to mink.


    The more so, the more let Diao Er develop the character of heaven, not afraid of heaven and earth.


    It can be imagined that Yunlei beast and niuduzi will turn upside down with mink.


    Even the purple emperor and the peacock complained that their practice was caused by this.


    After learning about the situation, Yang Yiyun found diao''er, national treasure and niuduzi.


    When Yang Yiyun saw them in his divine sense, he found that they were not happy. On the edge of a cold pool in a valley, he set up a fire with unknown barbecues. He did not know where to find stone tables and chairs, which were full of lingguoling wine


    And there were about ten banshees around, refined into human shapes and acted as servant girls, Each performs his own duty, barbecue barbecue, pour wine, dance dance.


    Yang Yiyun envied the sight and enjoyment.


    I don''t even need to ask. Obviously, it''s Diao er who can arrange such a scene.


    Guobao Yunlei beast and niuduzi have not contacted each other for tens of thousands of years in Yunlei mountains. Niuduzi was born not long ago. Only diao''er came from the earth with him and saw the enjoyment of human beings


    Sanhuo is really enjoying himself on the huge stone chair.


    Yang Yiyun thinks about himself. Since he came to the cultivation world, he has been in an incomparable state. Being chased by others, he has been nervous all the time and busy with cultivation. He has never enjoyed life so well.


    Now, it''s the spirit pet of my staff who is so elegant and busy


    It''s funny and angry for yang to see this scene.


    I''m jealous.


    Chiguoguo''s anger and jealousy.


    I''ve never enjoyed it so much as a master. You three are very good. You can enjoy it so much. It''s intentional to make my master upset.


    Originally, I wanted to warn you. Now it seems that you are too leisurely. It''s time to find something for you.


    Yang Yiyun disappeared and reappeared in the valley where diao''er, Niu Duzi and guobaoyun leishou were, quietly appearing behind them.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun appears, the national treasure Yunlei beast and niuduzi, who are dozing and drinking, first notice it. As soon as they look back at Yang Yiyun, diao''er also notices that Yang Yiyun appears behind them.


    Yang Yiyun is still satisfied with the three reactions, and his accomplishments can be seen from this point.


    Obviously, guobaoyun thunder beast was the first to notice him, and his cultivation was the first of the three.


    Niuduzi, as a god beast, followed closely, only a little worse than the national treasure.


    Yang Yiyun is not good at defining niuduzi''s cultivation strength, but because he is a divine beast, since his blood was improved last time, niuduzi''s strength should not be bad.


    This can be seen from today''s reaction.


    But it''s still a little bit worse than guobaoyun thunder beast, but it''s normal. Although niuduzi is a unicorn beast, after all, he has just awakened his blood, so it''s not bad to be alert.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, niuduzi''s strength should be able to ascend the realm.


    As for diao''er, he is obviously weaker, but he can also feel Yang Yiyun''s Mahayana, which shows that diao''er is also good.


    There is no definition of the realm of cultivation for the supernatural beasts, such as mink and national treasure. Their explosive strength is measured by their natural powers.Sometimes it''s beyond imagination to burst out with talent.


    After the discovery of the three living treasures was Yang Yiyun, he immediately put down his vigilance.


    "Squeak..." diao''er squeak, cheering and leaping to Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    "Roar..." national treasure of cloud thunder beast also whispered, expressing the intimacy of seeing Yang Yiyun.


    "I''ve seen the master..." since the last awakening of blood, niuduzi has been able to spit out the words of others. He opened his mouth and made a clear voice of a child.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, these three living treasures are actually like children.


    And the national treasure of cloud thunder beast, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, is also a naive and pure character.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun had a black face and was ready to scold the three Huobao, but when he saw that the three Huobao looked happy in his eyes, he was finally discouraged.


    Without reflecting it, he was pulled to the stone chair by three living treasures and sat down. Diao Er raised his little paw and sent a spirit fruit to his mouth. It was difficult to show his kindness. Yang ate it.


    The national treasure stands up and holds a cup of spirit wine to Yang Yiyun with Peng Huhu''s claws


    Niuduzi tore down a large piece of barbecue and put it in front of Yang.


    Next to her was a transformed female goblin, who bowed herself in unison: "meet the Lord ~"


    Well, I can''t say what I was going to say.


    Sugar coated shells have to be said to work, three live treasure together, Yang Yiyun heart of jealousy and anger a lot less.


    After a few cups of spirit wine, Yang Yiyun stopped and looked at some spirit fruit, spirit wine and honey on the table. He immediately knew that some of these things on the table were rich in some big demons. It was obvious that they were blackmailed by three living treasures.


    Because there are many things that Yang Yiyun paid tribute to when he was in Wanyao city. Naturally, he is familiar with them.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s face sank and said, "how do you get these things?"


    Diao''er''s eyes were dripping around in his eyes, and his mouth squeaked, saying that they were all sent by the major demon kings.


    Niuduzi, on the other hand, hesitated to look at Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    As for guobaoyun thunder beast, it doesn''t matter.


    "Well, don''t I know? People have come to complain to me. Why don''t you let me say that? " Yang Yiyun spoke in a deep voice with helplessness.


    The mink and the calf are under the head.


    Are you secretly looking at Yang Yiyun''s big eyes? They are pitiful and don''t recognize that you are going to scold them.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun sighed: "although we have a place to live in peace, our enemies are very strong. Fifty thousand demons are practicing hard, ready to share my worries and make contributions to Yunmen fairyland.


    But what about you? I''m going to be so drunk every day... " Yang Yiyun''s voice is not big, but he is full of dignity.


    Diao''er and niuduzi listen to Yang Yiyun''s words with a lower head, like children who have made mistakes.


    Perhaps due to the emotional influence of diao''er and Niu Duzi, guobaoyun thunder beast also calms down and squats down with a pair of big and cute black eyes to watch Yang Yiyun speak.


    "Zhizhi..."


    "Master, we are wrong..."


    Mink and calf are mistaken.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the two Huobao seriously admit their mistakes, sighed: "since it''s good to admit your mistakes, next I''ll give you two two assignments, are you willing?"


    "Zhizhi..." diao''er nodded like pecking rice, indicating his willingness.


    Niuduzi said, "please tell me."


    "Well, wudaolin and Chengxian hall are the most important parts of Yunmen fairyland. There are more than 50000 demons in today''s Yunmen fairyland, and there will be more Terrans coming in in the future, so we need to take care of them.


    In this way, diao''er will take care of Chengxian temple from today on. Niuduzi, is it meaningful for you to guard wudaolin Yang Yiyun divided the work between the two living treasures, so that they would not make trouble with other demons and grow up well.


    "Squeak..."


    "At your master''s command."


    Diao''er and Niu Duzi have no opinions. In fact, they don''t dare to have any opinions. Yang Yiyun''s serious face doesn''t dare to say no.


    "Roar, roar..."


    At this time, it was guobaoyun, and the thunder beast roared.


    Yang Yiyun and Yunlei beast are not very familiar for the time being, and they don''t know what national treasure means by roaring at him.


    I thought that the national treasure was for diao''er and niuduzi, two close friends, and my face became gloomy.However, niuduzi saw that Yang Yiyun''s face was not right, and quickly said, "master, don''t get me wrong. National treasure means that he can help too..."

 Chapter 1497

    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief when the problem of three living treasures in Yunmen was solved.


    Originally, he thought that the national treasure cloud thunder beast was the most difficult to deal with, but he also thought that he would cheat the national treasure to take the water of life, and then he would be able to control his disobedience.


    I didn''t expect that after I arranged for diao''er and niuduzi, guobaoyun leishou took the initiative to ask Yang Yiyun to arrange for him to do things. This is actually because after diao''er and niuduzi have something to do, Guobao''s heart is not balanced.


    When niuduzi translated the meaning of Guobao, Yang Yiyun was happy. He knew that guobaoyun leishou liked himself very much because he had the smell of an old man. He was simple in nature and had no crooked mind.


    This, on the contrary, was beyond his expectation.


    He doesn''t have to cheat the national treasure to take the water of life to control it. After all, Yang Yiyun''s idea of using the water of life to take the spirit beast demon to repair something is a little different.


    What he likes most is to follow the natural course.


    That proves he''s attractive, doesn''t it?


    In short, the initiative of guobaoyun thunder beast makes Yang very happy. Finally, it symbolically lets guobaoyun thunder beast guard the boundary of thunder and lightning and guard the gateway of Cloud Gate fairyland.


    In fact, there is no need for Yang Yiyun to tell Guobao that the thunder beast is also guarding the whole Yunlei mountain range.


    However, Yang Yiyun told Guobao cloud thunder beast that for Guobao, it is a sense of identity. I''m very happy.


    After solving the problem of three living treasures, the whole Cloud Gate fairyland is peaceful. Yang Yiyun also asked the rat king about digging through the star gate. The rat King''s answer is that it will be available in March.


    This news is very exciting for Yang Yiyun. March is fast. It doesn''t put pressure on the rat king. Just wait.


    Next, Yang Yiyun is going to take the old man to see his elder brother Yun Changsheng. The ten-year period set by the old man has arrived.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to dig a channel to meet his elder martial brother in Changsheng hall, but the rat King''s energy was all digging to the star gate, and he was too weak to dig another one, so the progress of dividing into two teams was slow.


    Compared with the elder martial brother, Yang Yiyun obviously cares more about Xingchen gate. After all, Xingchen gate originally arranged the people to seal the Cloud Gate of mountain and sea world. Now more than 100 years have passed. If you want to come to Yunmen of mountain and sea world, your relatives and friends will surely come.


    He missed them very much


    Anyway, when I met the elder martial brother, the old man said to go in the way of Yuanshen going out of the body.


    After the Chengxian hall is now open, Zihuang and other great demons practice inside. Yang Yiyun enters the side hall and prepares to see his elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng.


    After sitting on his knees, Yang Yiyun cried in his heart, "I''m ready, old man..."


    "Go when you''re ready..." Yun tianxie said casually.


    "Er... Don''t you need to do some preparation?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "If you have anything to prepare for, you can separate a wisp of spirit and attach it to your Yuanshen. Remember, with your current cultivation, Yuanshen can''t go out of his body for more than seven days. Yuanshen must return to his body within seven days, otherwise he won''t come back." The cloud sky evil instructs the way.


    Yang Yiyun: "only seven days?"


    Yun tianxie said: "seven days is not short, smelly boy. If you don''t have Mahayana cultivation, you can''t get out of the body without the body. Now there is no distance limit after Mahayana


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Now there is no distance limit for you to come out of your body, but there is a time limit. Otherwise, it''s a mess. Don''t worry, seven days is enough, Yuan Shen is out of the body and travels for a hundred thousand miles. He can go anywhere. That''s to make sure that nothing happens to the body. So seven days is enough. "


    "OK, whatever you say..."


    In Yang Yiyun''s speech, Yuanshen comes out of the body and flies out of the sea of consciousness.


    Yuan Shen went directly out of the cloud above the side hall


    Then, under the guidance of the old man, he flew around the thunder.


    The ancient thunder formation in Yunlei mountain range is extraordinary. Even Yuanshen has an influence on it, so it takes a day to go out. It''s still Yuanshen state. It only takes mind to go out, and it takes at least three days to get out of Yunlei mountain range.


    After coming out, Yang Yiyun asked in the sky, "old man, I suddenly remember that Changsheng hall doesn''t know the place?"


    "Go north, and I''ll give you directions." Clouds and sky evil speak.


    The master and apprentice are able to fly for tens of thousands of miles.


    When he came out, Yang Yiyun felt at least ten strong breath. Outside Yunlei mountains, he knew that he was the strong one of the five holy places.


    The goddess of all souls, expecting that she would not die in the Yunlei mountains, sent the experts to come.


    However, at the moment, he was in the state of being out of the body, and they would not easily find out. He was also careful to bypass the strong one.After tens of thousands of miles away from Yunlei mountain range, Yang Yiyun moved his mind and made his way quickly.


    The instant between the mind and the body is 100000 miles away, faster than that of the body.


    Three hours later, the old man said in a voice, "here we are. Go down."


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how far yuan Shen flies, whether it''s millions of miles or tens of thousands of miles... In any case, an idea can move at least tens of thousands of miles, and most of them exceed 100000 miles.


    When he heard the old man talking, he stopped. At this time, Shenzhi looked down and found a mountain range, but he didn''t see any buildings.


    But he thought, after all, the eldest martial brother''s Changsheng hall is also a holy place. There is absolutely a mountain protection array, and you can''t see it.


    A year later, Yuanshen went down and appeared on the top of a mountain.


    Looking at the vast mountains shrouded by clouds, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying: "where is the old man''s longevity hall?"


    "Don''t look for it. If it''s a holy place, there will be a boundary of space. Your eldest martial brother''s Changsheng hall is invisible in the universe. He will come out naturally when he''s waiting to be summoned to you by his teacher..."


    When yuntianxie talks, Yang Yiyun only feels a shock from Yuanshen, A force of spirit rippled out


    Yang Yiyun''s feeling dissipated in the world, but he didn''t know what secret method the old man used. Anyway, it should be a unique connection with his elder brother Yun tianxie.


    I can''t do anything but wait for the elder martial brother to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the mountains, within an inch of heaven and earth, is the hall of eternal life.


    Yun Changsheng still lives alone on the top of the three thatched cottages. He sits alone fishing in the lake on the top of the hill, but his mind has gone to the clouds for nine days.


    I wonder if my younger martial brother was in danger after he was forced into Yunlei mountain range that day


    On that day, although the war between them was not as sensational as the collapse of heaven and earth, they also fought against each other. Especially after the Virgin Mary of all souls forced Yang Yiyun into the Yunlei mountains, he fought recklessly, Ten elders of cloud gate are invited to participate in the exhibition


    Several other holy masters who had a grudge against young martial brother Yang Yiyun also sent their troops. Later, there was almost a battle between the holy places, and a battle between holy places was on the rise.


    Although the immortal in Tongxian palace was not invited to come down to earth, he invited the five rank Sanxian ancestors out of Tongxian palace and calmed down the war.


    The four level immortals are comparable to the real immortal level, and the five level immortals are always telling the practitioners that their magic power is all powerful. Their nine holy masters are just flying to perfection. How can they be the opponents of the five level immortals? Besides, they dare not give up one after another to the ancestor of Tongxian palace.


    Although he hated the holy masters of the goddess of all souls, the ancestor of Tongxian palace came forward, and Yun Changsheng could only bear his anger and finally dispersed.


    Of course, he did not find Yang Yiyun, but with his accomplishments, he could not get close to the core of Yunlei mountain. He did not find Yang Yiyun anywhere else.


    Judging from this point, Yun Changsheng guessed that younger martial brother should have entered the depth of Yunlei mountain range. Anyway, he was not dead. He believed that a person who could survive the nine ninth day disaster would not die.


    Besides, he believes that younger martial brother Yang Yiyun is OK, but he also believes in master Yun tianxie. Yun tianxie is a god like existence in his mind. Since Yang Yiyun is a little disciple accepted by master, he must have means to protect his life.


    In his mind, Yun Changsheng thought of his younger martial brother Yang Yiyun and his master Yunxie. He looked at the lake and said to himself, "master, where are you?


    Thousands of years ago, news came from the fairyland that you had fallen into the fairyland. The second younger martial brother and younger martial sister didn''t believe it. They both flew to the fairyland to find your trace


    I''m still in the world of cultivation. I''m just waiting for you to show up in the world of cultivation


    But for waiting for your message, I don''t dare to let go of the oppressive power. That day, the old lady of the goddess of all souls bullied my younger martial brother. I already slapped him to death. But I dare not let go of the oppressive power. Once I let go, I will fly to the fairyland... "


    Yun Changsheng was reciting. At a certain moment, he suddenly felt the surge of Yuanshen, and a rune formed by a spirit appeared in the air. Yun Changsheng''s face turned red instantly, His whole body began to tremble and he said in a trembling voice: "master..."


    In his speech, Yun Changsheng''s original spirit left his body and flew out.

 Chapter 1498

    What Yun Changsheng feels is the unique mark of communication between Yuan Shen and master Yun tianxie. He knows that master Yun tianxie has appeared


    With unparalleled excitement, Yun Changsheng''s yuan Shen came out of his body in a moment and followed the mark of master Yun tianxie''s yuan Shen. He knew that the master was near Changsheng hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man said that the elder martial brother would come back soon, and Yang Yiyun''s spirit state could only wait.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun only felt a twist in the surrounding world, and it was his elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng who also appeared ten meters away in the state of Yuanshen, his face trembling with excitement.


    With a pair of eyes staring at him, Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen couldn''t help shivering. He said in his heart, "the cultivation of elder martial brother is all over the sky. Yuan Shen is much stronger than me."


    Just as he was about to bow to him, he called the elder martial brother, but he didn''t think about it. Yun Changsheng, the elder martial brother standing ten meters away, suddenly knelt down to him.


    Yang Yiyun was in a hurry. Didn''t he get upset?


    There is no elder martial brother kneeling for younger martial brother. It''s him who kneels for younger martial brother.


    "Master... Master... Is it... Is it you?"


    Yun Changsheng is excited to make a sound. Yang Yiyun reacts that the eldest elder martial brother of his lover''s family has long discovered that the master is on his own. When he kneels, it''s the old man, not his younger martial brother.


    "Ah... Let''s get up, idiot. I''m a teacher." The voice of cloud and sky evil also rises with empty sigh.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard the voice of the old man. It did not ring in his mind. Instead, he spoke in a voice that could be heard by all three people, but did not show his own spirit.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the spirit of the old man could not be separated from his original spirit and could not be manifested.


    "Master... Wu..."


    The next moment, however, the Holy Lord of cloud Changsheng hall called out, and the master burst into tears, crying like a child.


    Although I don''t know what kind of relationship the old man and the elder martial brother used to have, from the elder martial brother''s excitement to Taotao''s crying, Yang Yiyun can see that the relationship between the master and the apprentice is very cordial.


    Yang Yiyun also felt his spirit trembling slightly. It was obvious that the old man was not calm. After all, it was not easy for the master and apprentice to meet.


    The old man didn''t know why. After falling, the ghost entered the heaven and earth pot, and then fell to the earth. If it wasn''t for him to go to the park, or if it wasn''t for Zhao Nan''s golden dog drowning, he went into the water to save the dog and found the heaven and earth pot... It is estimated that the old man is still trapped in the heaven and earth pot, trapped in the water grass of the ancient capital ecological park, and can''t see the sun.


    If he didn''t find out, maybe the old man would be tied up forever


    So today''s meeting of teachers and apprentices is a rare thing.


    No wonder the old man is not calm.


    After a while, the old man said in a deep voice, "come on, don''t howl. I''m not dead. What are the big men crying about, or Yuanshen yelling."


    Yun Changsheng was yelled by the old man and stopped crying. Then he got up and said, "master, you lost your news more than ten thousand years ago. There was no news from Sanxian island for thousands of years. So I went to Sanxian island to check. As a result, I got a rumor that you fell in the fairyland


    My younger martial brothers and sisters don''t believe it, More than six thousand years ago, the second younger martial brother and younger martial sister flew to the fairyland to check your news. I stayed in Xiuzhen world to wait for your news. This is thousands of years. The master''s disciples miss you... "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak at this time, but as a bystander, he listened to the elder martial brother and the old man talk about their feelings, and gradually understood something.


    As for the old man''s falling into the pot of heaven and earth, he really wants to know. Now the elder martial brother mentioned it, and he raised his ears to listen


    The old man sighed: "you can''t help me with the things I was a teacher in those years. It''s thanks to your younger martial brother that you and I can meet each other, If he hadn''t been a teacher, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have met you... "


    Yun tianxie sighed and asked: "if you suppress your cultivation, why don''t you soar? Well, you''d better go to fairyland and find your younger martial brothers xingchenzi and Zixia first, so that they don''t have to inquire about the matter of being a teacher, so as not to catch fire.


    In addition, I have something to tell you. When I get to the immortal''s house, I''ll help you with it... "


    The old man was interrupted by Yun Changsheng before he finished his words and said eagerly, "but what''s your situation, master? Shall I stay and serve you? "


    Yang Yiyun also knows that the elder martial brother has seen the situation of the old man''s ghost, and his words are full of concern. He doesn''t want to leave the old man.


    Yuntian heretical way: "don''t worry about being a teacher. I''m a ghost at any time now, but I''m guarded by your younger martial brother. Nothing can happen.""Younger martial brother offended five holy places, I''m afraid..." Yun Changsheng didn''t say anything, but the meaning was very clear. The enemy Yang Yiyun offended in the cultivation world was too strong, so he almost didn''t say that younger martial brother couldn''t protect him.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. It''s just a couple of clowns. Your younger martial brother can handle it. If my disciples of yuntianxie can''t clean up some holy masters in the cultivation world, isn''t it a joke.


    If you want to fly to the fairyland one day, you can help me to do something for you. I''ll meet you in the fairyland. But remember, when you get to the fairyland, don''t mention being a teacher, so as not to cause you and your younger martial brother unnecessary trouble.


    Some people in the fairyland thought that I was dead ten thousand years ago. If I knew that I was still alive, I would bring you some unnecessary troubles. " In the end, yuntianxie sneered.


    "Then... Yes, disciple." Yun Changsheng heard that master Yun tianxie said so, but he didn''t insist any more.


    "Well, thousands of teachers have taught you the twelfth magic power of the Twelve Supreme. When I meet you in the fairyland, my younger martial brother and younger martial sister also teach them on their behalf. They are also a means to protect their lives at any time.


    The twelfth magic power was created in those years, but I didn''t have time to teach it to you, and I told you what you had to do... "


    When Yun tianxie talks, Yang Yiyun doesn''t feel good. He only feels that Yuanshen is shocked, and his consciousness falls into a muddle. At the last moment, he only sees Yun Changsheng step forward, while his Yuanshen is taken over by the old man and raises his hand, It''s in the center of the Yuanshen''s eyebrows of elder master Yun Changsheng


    After that, Yang Yiyun didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long ago, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness returned to normal, but he saw his elder martial brother standing on one side and looking at him with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the old man''s contribution to the elder martial brother is over.


    "Elder martial brother." Yang Yiyun gave a cry.


    "Little younger martial brother, elder martial brother, I will fly to the fairyland one day. One of my disciples will take over the office of Changsheng hall. If you have something in the future, you can go to him at any time. This is the only way to enter Changsheng hall. There are also some information about other holy places. Elder martial brother will teach you now. Be more careful in the future."


    As Yun Changsheng spoke, he raised his hand in the center of Yang Yiyun Yuanshen''s brow, and suddenly a lot of information entered his Yuanshen.


    Yang Yiyun only felt that Yuanshen was shocked and had a lot of information. The key is to have information about other holy places, which is very important for him to fight against those hostile holy places in the future.


    He didn''t watch at the moment and bowed to thank Yun Changsheng: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    "You and my younger martial brother don''t need to be polite. You deserve the greatest credit for your master''s work, younger martial brother." In his speech, Yun Changsheng bowed his thanks to Yang Yiyun.


    "OK, time is almost up. It''s time to go back. How do two big men behave?" Yun Changsheng interrupted the courtesy between the two brothers.


    "Er... So fast?" Yang Yiyun was surprised. In fact, he wanted to ask the elder martial brother about some things about the cultivation world.


    "It''s five days since you were born. If you can''t get back in two days, something big will happen. Is it fast?" Said Yun Changsheng.


    Yang Yiyun puffed at the corner of his mouth and said in a loud voice: "it''s two days since the old man died? Why don''t you wake me up earlier, go, go... Oh, goodbye, elder martial brother! "


    "I''d like to see you off, younger martial brother." Yun Changsheng bowed himself.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun''s idea of Yuanshen leaped to the top of Jiutian and rushed back quickly.


    It takes a long time to enter the Yunlei mountain range. As we rush back, we curse the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s body suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    He long sigh: "dead old man, next time there is such a thing ahead of time can not, tired me, fortunately finally came back."


    "What a big thing, you boy, isn''t Yuanshen back to the orifices..." yuntianxie didn''t care.

 Chapter 1499

    It''s the first time for Yang Yiyun that Yuanshen has gone so far out of the body. He is naturally afraid, but it''s a good thing that he can return to the body smoothly. With his first experience, the next time Yuanshen goes out of the body, he will be familiar with it.


    Yang Yiyun is happy to help the old man with his worries.


    After his mind became stable, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of a problem.


    The old man asked the elder martial brother to work in the fairyland. At the end of the day, he was taken over by the old man. He didn''t know what was said between the old man and the elder martial brother.


    But as an apprentice, he also wanted to do something for the old man.


    In the past, his cultivation was not enough, but now it is the cultivation of the early Mahayana. He thinks that his cultivation is not bad.


    I thought of the time when I promised the old man to recast the immortal body.


    When he met with the old man, the old man proposed that he should help him recast the body of Sanxian when he arrived at Xiuzhen world in the future.


    It used to be very difficult for Yang Yiyun to think about it, but now he wants to recast the immortal body for the old man.


    He couldn''t help but say: "old man, can I help you recast the body of Sanxian now?"


    Then Yun tianxie said with a smile: "you have a conscience, and you can think about recasting the immortal body for me. I''m very glad to be my teacher."


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "when did the old man forget? I didn''t go to the cultivation world before, but I came later, but I didn''t do enough cultivation. Now I''m not thinking about Mahayana cultivation. Can I do something for you? "


    Yun tianxie was really happy. He said with a smile that his apprentice didn''t hurt in vain.


    Then he said, "being a teacher is the supreme of Sanxian. It''s not easy to recast the body of Sanxian. It''s not as simple as you think. It''s a good thing that you have this heart, but your cultivation is not good enough now. When you step into the flying realm, you can put it on the agenda."


    "Er... Don''t you think you can wait until I get to the world of cultivation, old man? Now I''ve got to the world of cultivation and become Mahayana. I''m afraid there are not many Mahayana practitioners in the world of cultivation, right? Is cultivation not enough? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    Cloud sky evil opens a way: "remember to meet with your elder martial brother before, he said a place called Sanxian island?"


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the elder martial brother really said about Sanxian island at that time, but he didn''t think much about it. Now I hear the old man ask, surely the place of Sanxian island may be related to his recasting of immortal body?


    Want to return to think, but some doubt way: "you recast immortal body and this what scattered immortal Island related?"


    Yun tianxie: "it''s not about it, it''s directly about it. It''s necessary for me to recast the immortal body. I have a permanent Taoist temple in Sanxian island. Where can I leave something to recast the immortal body..."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t wait to say: "I''ll go to Sanxian island when the tunnel of rat king is dug up. First, I''ll recast the immortal body for you."


    Yun tianxie then said with a bitter smile: "it''s not so simple. I''ll tell you something about Sanxian island..."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard the old man''s words, there seemed to be a reason!


    Without interrupting, I waited for the old man to go on.


    Sure enough, he said, "Sanxian island is a very independent place. It can be said that it is a place with its own boundary. If you want to enter Sanxian Island, you need to fly into the realm of ascent to enter your cultivation. You can''t enter the cultivation below the realm of ascent.


    Sanxian Island, as the name suggests, is a gathering place of scattered immortals. There are also people who can cultivate the truth in feishengjing, but there are not many scattered immortals. As long as they are scattered immortals in Sanxian Island, they can go in, and the people who cultivate the truth can only be in feishengjing.


    So you can''t go to Sanxian island for your current cultivation. You have to wait until your cultivation reaches the level of flying up. Then you can go in and become a teacher and rebuild the immortal body.


    I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, so many years have passed, and Sanxian island can''t run away. As long as you work hard to achieve the goal of flying up. "


    "Where is this Sanxian island so mysterious?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking.


    "Sanxian island is between the realms of cultivation and the fairyland. In the void, in the walls of the realms, only Sanxian can sense it, and only those who practice can sense it when they reach the realm of ascent.


    It''s said that Sanxian island is a fairy mountain falling from the fairyland. It comes from the same origin as Taihuang. What doesn''t work is that Taihuang Xinghai is connected with Xiuzhen world, and the place where Sanxian Island stays is really in the void, between Xiuzhen world and fairyland. " Cloud sky evil says.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was surprised and said, "in this way, can practitioners enter the fairyland through Sanxian island?"


    Yuntian evil way: "you think too much, it''s impossible, whether it''s a practitioner or a Sanxian, there are only two ways to go to the fairyland.


    The first is to fly up to the fairyland by receiving the light, the second is to break the big boundary between the Xiuzhen world and the fairyland and force into the fairyland, but the second is basically impossible. The friars who can break the barrier before the two worlds are at least medium-sized immortals.I used to live in Sanxian Island, but with my strength, I can travel freely between Xiuzhen world and Xianjie world. After all, what I need is strength cultivation, and everything else is fake. "


    Yang Yiyun is really interested in Sanxian island after listening to it. According to the old man, Sanxian island is a place where many experts gather.


    There is no restriction on Sanxian. You can enter Sanxian island as soon as you turn around, but at least the practitioners have to fly to the realm.


    The whole is a fairy mountain.


    "Well, it seems that I really want to go in the future. I thought that the nine holy places in Xiuzhen world were transcendental forces. According to you, Sanxian island is the real transcendental place?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Yun tianxie said: "remember, as long as there is a world of cultivating life, no matter what world you go to in the future, don''t underestimate it. There is no absolute thing in this world.


    In fact, Sanxian island is a place beyond the world. Basically, it doesn''t interfere in the practice of the real world. Those who can enter it are in the process of enlightenment and mainly practice.


    The reason why the nine holy places in the world of cultivation are called holy places is that there are many masters, but it doesn''t mean that the world of cultivation is invincible. Besides the nine holy places, I tell you that there are four blood families in the world of cultivation. In fact, they are no worse than the nine holy places.


    It''s just that the four blood families keep a low profile and pursue the main road instead of fighting with the secular world. When it comes to historical inheritance, the four blood families have no weakness in connecting with the ancient holy places such as the fairy palace.


    The four blood families from Chengdu can even surpass the level of the nine holy places, that is, people don''t fight for power and gain, but practice in seclusion. Otherwise, there won''t be anything wrong with the nine holy places. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the cold air and said, "what kind of blood family can have such a cow? Why have I never heard of it? "


    Yuntian evil way: "all said that the four blood families are low-key, don''t walk, you naturally won''t hear, there is also a teacher in the earth before when I told you that girl Mei Shiying is Shenfeng blood, remember?"


    "Remember... Ah, old man, the Shenfeng family you mentioned is one of them?" Yang Yiyun said in surprise.


    Yun tianxie pondered: "yes, the four blood families have a long history. I heard that the ancestors were the combination of man and beast, and every descendant had the blood of beast.


    There are Shenfeng family, Qinglong family, Baihu family and Xuanwu family, and the human family with divine animal blood. The blood awakening can inherit the divine animal''s supernatural power, and can also possess the human spirit. The created skills and supernatural power can''t be underestimated. In the future, if you can make friends, don''t make enemies. "


    Yang Yiyun has a new understanding of Xiuzhen world.


    In fact, there are three directions of transcendent forces in the whole cultivation world.


    The first is naturally the mysterious Sanxian Island, the second is the four blood families, and the third is the nine holy places of Xiuzhen kingdom.


    The master and the apprentice had another conversation. Yang Yiyun asked the old man about things. He got tired of asking the old man and cursed him to silence.


    Yang Yiyun originally wanted to ask carefully how to fly into the real sea of stars, and then to find out about the earth. He knew that the old man was tired and silent.


    Angry to curse a few words, this just got up out of the side hall, he also want to prepare to enter into the immortal hall to continue to practice.


    As soon as I opened the door, I found that the rat king was standing outside the hall. It seemed that he was waiting for himself to go out.


    "I have seen the Lord." The rat King saluted immediately.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "what are you doing here if you don''t dig a passage?"


    The rat king bowed himself and said, "I''m glad to report that the underground passage leading to the star gate was dug yesterday. I''ve come to report it."


    "Didn''t you say it would be in March, so soon?" Yang Yiyun was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1500

    Originally, the rat king was given 20 years to get through the passage from Yunlei mountain to xingchenmen, but unexpectedly, it took only 10 years for the rat king to get through.


    Seven days ago, he learned from wudaolin that it took him ten years to get out of the pass. At that time, the rat king said that he estimated that there were still three days left, but he didn''t think that he would have passed in seven days.


    The rat king said, "in order to hurry up, the Holy Lord just got through to the edge of the star mountain range. The subordinate thought that the master was worried, so he got through directly. Anyway, after going out, it''s a matter that the master can get there in a moment."


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said: "no problem, the star mountain is far away from the Yunlei mountain, and even far away from several holy places. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go and take me to have a look."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Yang Yiyun followed the rat king to a mountain in Yunmen fairyland.


    With a wave of the rat King''s hand, the boulder moved, revealing a tunnel to the ground.


    Ten years of work, the three thousand five element rat clan has built an underground passage leading to the star mountain range. Thirty thousand miles away, he dug it out abruptly. Yang Yiyun thought that only the five element rat clan could do it.


    Into the underground passage, has been circling down, straight into the underground depth of ten thousand meters before stopping.


    According to the meaning of the rat king, there is a powerful lightning power array in the core of the Yunlei mountain range. He can''t pass it by force. He can only go deep into the underground for ten thousand meters. The lightning power will be weakened, and then he can pass the thunder robbery array.


    There are many dangerous rat kings who dig deep underground to make a detour, so it took ten years. Otherwise, in his words, five years is enough.


    Anyway, it finally got through. Yang Yiyun was walking deep into the earth, and he was still very excited at the moment.


    He was excited to see Lou Haitang, Wu Moqiu, houdoudou, xiaofenghuang, xingxingmen shangwuqing and shangwuhuan.


    It''s been a hundred years since I came to Xiuzhen world. I don''t know if those relatives and friends from Shanhai world have come to Xiuzhen world?


    Yang Yiyun is on his way, thinking about things in his mind.


    Because it''s an underground passage, it''s not land after all, it''s not spacious, and it''s slow. It took Yang Yiyun and rat King ten days to stop.


    "Lord, here we are." The rat King stopped and said.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw them appear in the underground space of a football field laughing, and the three thousand five line rat clan gathered again.


    See Yang Yiyun appear, one by one kneel down and shout: "see the Lord."


    "Everyone''s up. Everyone''s working hard." Yang Yiyun expressed his gratitude to these five element rodents. They have made great contributions to digging such a huge channel after ten years of sleeplessness.


    "I wish you all the best for the Lord."


    The sound of the three thousand five element mouse clan is vast.


    ¡­¡­


    Then the rat king cast a way to land, and Yang Yiyun flew up to a valley.


    As a result, he reached the edge of the star mountain range, and the star mountain range appeared in his divine consciousness.


    He wants to know the news of xingxingmen and Lou Haitang for the first time.


    When his divine sense was sent out, he found that the gate of stars was in the state of opening the mountain gate array, and his divine sense was isolated from the mountain protection array.


    Xingchen gate was founded by the second elder martial brother. It was expected that it could isolate his divine consciousness.


    But before he left, he had already eradicated the Li family of the Star City, made the star gate the master of the star mountains, and supported the Huangfu family to become the master of the star city.


    According to the way, the gate of stars should not be closing the mountain protection array.


    But now the mountain protection array of the star gate in his divine consciousness is closed, which is unusual.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped for a moment. Is something wrong?


    There was no time to check the situation of the city of stars. After greeting the rat king, he appeared in front of the gate of stars.


    It''s not a short time since it was closed. There was one in 1980 or 1990.


    When the mountain protection array was closed, the information was blocked, and he couldn''t control the lotus root, and he couldn''t feel it. When he was too wild, he had the power of law, and it was normal that lotus root couldn''t communicate with each other. When he was too wild for ten years, he didn''t feel it. It turned out that this was the reason why the star gate mountain protection array was completely closed.


    There must be something wrong with the star gate!


    Yang Yiyun''s heart beat inexplicably.


    Standing in front of the mountain protection array, Yang Yiyun made a decision with his hand in hand, and came out one by one to fight against the mountain protection array.When the mountain protection array of the star gate opened, Li Fengyu taught it to him.


    You can open the big array and get in.


    "Boom..."


    After a dull sound, the mountain protection array opened.


    Yang Yiyun stepped into the big battle and left.


    The rat king let 3000 rats stay in the ground and stand by. He also followed Yang Yiyun into the star gate.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun went in, streams of light came through the air.


    He also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as someone was there.


    "Shizu..."


    "Shizu..."


    "Sir ~"


    "Big brother..."


    A familiar voice into the ear, Yang Yiyun greatly relieved.


    It was Li Yufeng, Shang Wuqing and other nine women who led the group.


    Wu Moqiu, monkey tease and little phoenix also appeared.


    Counting the time, he has been away from xingxingmen for more than 90 years


    Once again, I''m in turmoil.


    Wu Moqiu turned into a streamer and rushed into Yang Yiyun''s arms: "Sir, you can come back, Wuwu..."


    Holding Wu Moqiu, Yang Yiyun patted her to comfort her.


    "Xianggong..."


    Then, two girls, Shang Wuqing and Shang Wuhuan, rushed over. No matter Wu Moqiu was in Yang Yiyun''s arms, she was crying.


    At the beginning, this girl was accepted by Yang, and she became a woman. It''s natural that she didn''t cry for more than 90 years.


    Monkey tease, little Phoenix Li Fengyu and the other seven girls are embarrassed to stand on one side. Several people have long known about Yang''s relationship with Shang Wuqing and Shang Wuhuan Wu Moqiu.


    It''s just that the other seven women have some envy in their eyes.


    Yang Yiyun was surrounded by a red face. He comforted the three women and said, "well, I am not coming back. Others are watching."


    So three women just wipe away tears, released Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, monkey tease and Li Fengyu and other talents come forward to say hello.


    One by one, they all cried with joy when they saw Yang Yiyun. They all looked like children who had been wronged and met adults.


    Yang Yiyun had already seen from their emotions that something had indeed happened, otherwise they would not have closed the mountain.


    Just about to ask what happened, dozens of streamers came from the sky.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, but one of the breath was that it was already the peak cultivation of Mahayana in the middle period. It was none other than his woman, Lou Haitang.


    Lou Haitang falls in front of Yang Yiyun and her eyes are red. In recent decades, she has been under pressure to protect the star gate for Yang Yiyun.


    For example, the little friend who thinks about the night today has finally come back


    Looking at Lou Haitang with red eyes, Yang Yiyun was also excited. Thousands of people held her in their arms and said softly, "little sister, I''m back..."


    "Just come back, just come back..." Lou Haitang''s eyes were moist.


    There were many people on the scene, and they were not bored. When they let go, Yang Yiyun saw that behind Lou Haitang, there were Huangfu Yunfei brothers and sisters and some Huangfu royal children.


    See all in the star gate, Yang Yiyun knew that he did not guess wrong, it is indeed an accident.


    After the party returned to the star hall and sat down one after another, Yang Yiyun asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? What happened so that you would close the mountain gate and hide in the star gate? "


    Lou Haitang took a look at Yang Yiyun and sighed: "do you remember Li Qingchan, the ancestor of Li family?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "of course, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been killed by Li Qingchan, wasn''t it... Didn''t Li Qingchan be killed by us? Are you hiding in the gate of stars related to Li Qingchan? "


    Lou Haitang nodded and said: "yes, although Li Qingchan died, Li''s family was also destroyed by you and Huangfu''s family. But do you remember that I said that Li Qingchan had a daughter who was worshipped by taixuan sect, the top sect.


    Four months after you left that year, after the Li family was destroyed, Li Qingchan''s daughter Li Yuhuan took the taixuanzong master to the city of stars.


    In the middle of the Mahayana period, Li Yuhuan had two late Mahayana friends. I didn''t stop them. Fortunately, the star restaurant was well-informed, so I got the news in advance and informed the Huangfu family.


    But in the end, it was a bit late. There were thousands of people in the whole Huangfu family. I only rescued the Yunfei brothers and sisters of Huangfu and more than 40 disciples of Huangfu family, and finally escaped into the Xingchen gate. At that time, it was your lotus root who suggested closing the Mountain Gate to escape. We are not rivals of the three mahayanas.They haven''t broken the gate to protect the mountain. It''s been nearly a hundred years... Now you''re back... "

 Chapter 1501

    The cause and effect Yang Yiyun understood that it was still the cause and effect that killed the Li family in those years, but this also said that in the past, who let the Li family have a woman who worshipped the top clan in the north of the galaxy?


    When he talked with Lou Haitang about this incident, he was also worried about it. However, he thought that at most there would be a few robbers. Lou Haitang was a Mahayana monk and should be able to deal with it.


    Who knew today that they were three Mahayana monks.


    Among them, Li Yuhuan was still in the middle of Mahayana, and there were two fellow students in the later period of Mahayana around him. This kind of strength, let alone three, was hard to cope with even one building Begonia.


    The idea that lotus root cent body gives, close Mountain Gate to avoid, also be regarded as the best choice.


    However, what makes Yang Yiyun angry is not that Li Yuhuan seeks revenge, but according to Lou Haitang, the three Mahayana monks of Li Yuhuan failed to break through the mountain protection array of the star gate. However, for more than 90 years, they have come to attack the star gate and delete each other once a month.


    Each attack is a kind of torment to Lou Haitang. Who knows if Li Yuhuan and her three will break the mountain protection battle.


    And every time I come, I still yell, which is very ugly.


    Just last month, Li Yuhuan also threatened that a master martial uncle of Li Yuhuan would come to help, but he would be able to break the mountain protection array. Actually, Li Yuhuan swore that one of her martial uncles was a friar of feishengjing.


    So this month, each of them is very depressed.


    Today''s appearance of Yang Yiyun makes them feel at ease.


    Because we all find that Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are unfathomable now. Only Lou Haitang can see that Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are in the early days of Mahayana, but the middle-aged people who follow Yang Yiyun can''t see through, and they are full of demons.


    In Lou Haitang''s eyes, the middle-aged man is naturally the rat king. When the rat King left, he and the purple emperor peacock qingniu entered the sky demon level, which is comparable to the ascent of the human race. Lou Haitang''s peak cultivation in the middle period of Mahayana is natural. He can''t see through the rat king who is comparable to the ascent.


    However, in her observation, the rat king stood respectfully behind Yang Yiyun, obviously showing great respect for him. Without asking Lou Haitang, she also guessed the relationship between the two. It must be Yang Yiyun.


    There is an expert demon clan in the realm of flying, she can rest assured.


    Although he was separated from Yang Yiyun for more than 90 years, Lou Haitang knew that this time was just a drop in the bucket for the practitioners. In just 90 years, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation reached the early stage of Mahayana, which was unprecedented.


    I think Yang Yiyun must have a great chance, and now his strength is not bad.


    At that time, even if Li Yuhuan asks for help, she, Yang Yiyun and the rat king can deal with it, at least they can save everyone.


    In recent decades, she has been the only Mahayana monk in the star gate. All the pressure is on her. Only she knows the suffering in her heart. So when the Mahayana monk saw Yang Yiyun, she cried.


    But at the moment, she has a sense of ease and security, because Yang, her little man, has given her a great aura, which is a sense of security that makes her feel secure in her heart.


    Anyway, after Yang Yiyun came back, everyone had the backbone.


    All the people are sitting in the hall. I''ll tell you what you say.


    We were forced to make complaints about the past hundred years. Yang Yiyun just listened and told everyone to vomit.


    After listening to all the information, Yang Yiyun looked at Li Fengyu and Wu Moqiu and asked, "has there been any news in the mountain and sea world?"


    When Wu Moqiu and Li Fengyu heard Yang Yiyun''s question, they both looked ugly and embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Li Fengyu didn''t have any contact with the Cloud Gate people in the mountain and sea world, but Wu Moqiu said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, sir, we didn''t go out since we were trapped, so I don''t know if there''s anyone from the mountain and sea world, sir, i..."


    Yang Yiyun actually understood that he was asking in vain, but he was worried, This question, on the contrary, made Wu Moqiu feel embarrassed and remorseful.


    Seeing Wu Moqiu''s self reproach and confusion, Yang couldn''t bear it. He walked by her hand and said, "qiuer doesn''t need to reproach herself. I know to ask. Now that I''m back, let''s go to inquire about their whereabouts when we solve the problem here."


    "Well, sir, I''d like to go out and find out about them now. It''s been nearly a hundred years. When we left the mountain and sea world, the Tianzhan border had been broken. The monks and creatures in the mountain and sea world should soon find that they have come to the real world. For such a long time, I think someone will come..."


    Wu Moqiu knows Yang Yiyun best, He knew how important his relatives and friends were to him.


    "Forget it. I''ll solve the problem right away. I won''t be in a hurry for a long time." Yang Yiyun stopped Wu Moqiu.Although Wu Moqiu''s accomplishments, which have not been seen for nearly a hundred years, can be regarded as reaching the peak of the middle stage of the disaster, and will soon enter the later stage. It is not bad, but in the end, Li Yuhuan and other enemies are Mahayana, and their accomplishments are far from each other.


    Besides, he now has hundreds of demon repair younger brothers who are comparable to Mahayana. Naturally, he won''t let his women take risks.


    And Lou Haitang and Li Fengyu and others also see the problem. Yang Yiyun''s face is dignified when he mentions the world of mountains and seas. Only then can he know that he has paid attention to it.


    Lou Haitang took the initiative and said, "Yunzi, would you like me to check it?"


    Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "no, even if the monks of mountain and sea world come here, they should all appear in the boundary pool of Xinghe city. It''s too far away from Xingchen mountain range. I don''t think there will be any problem. I''ll go there after the problem is solved."


    Lou Haitang nodded and said nothing more.


    After that, he couldn''t help asking Yang Yiyun about the situation. Since he left for Taihuang nearly 100 years by the spacecraft of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce, we don''t know what happened.


    Yang Yiyun looked around and didn''t hide anything. He began to talk about his past 100 years


    When Yang Yiyun finished speaking, everyone sighed, and his experience was legendary.


    When it comes to a few moments of life and death, each of them is very nervous. When Lou Haitang heard Yang Yiyun talking about the magic of the sun, moon and stars, his face was a little unnatural.


    After all, she was born in the sun, moon and stars chamber of Commerce. She was embarrassed to hear that Yuan Chen Huan, the elder of the sun, moon and stars chamber of Commerce, actually chased Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is smiling and comforting, which has nothing to do with her


    Yang Yiyun finally said that a fairyland of Yunmen has been built in Yunlei mountain range. After everyone moved there, everyone cheered.


    Compared with now, xingxingmen is really not suitable to stay. Xingxingmen is always oppressed by powerful enemies. It''s better to change places.


    After that, Yang Yiyun ordered the rat king to send his subordinates to arrange for everyone to go to Yunlei mountain through the tunnel. He will solve the problem here.


    Although nearly a hundred years ago, everyone hid in the star gate and practiced hard day and night, their accomplishments were still much worse than those of the Mahayana level enemies.


    Li Fengyu''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the salvation. Shang Wuqing and her nine daughters were in the distracted state of cultivation at that time, but now they are in the fit state. Because of the destruction of the family, the Huangfu brothers and sisters have reached the perfect fit and are about to be rescued.


    The accomplishments of houdoudou and xiaofenghuang also reached the level of the later stage of the robbery, which was regarded as the speed of cultivation, but they were not enough for Mahayana after all.


    Only Lou Haitang is in the middle of Mahayana.


    So Yang Yiyun simply asked the rat king to arrange for you to go to the base camp of Yunlei mountain range. In the future, there will be a place for you to practice.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s arrangement, only Huangfu brothers and sisters and Lu Yanzhi ask to stay. Others know that the low cultivation will cause trouble to Yang Yiyun, so it''s better to leave.


    Huangfu brothers and sisters want revenge because their family is destroyed by Li Yuhuan. They ask Yang Yiyun to leave them and witness Li Yuhuan''s destruction.


    Lou Haitang''s mid-term cultivation naturally left to help, which Yang Yiyun agreed.


    Also, Wu Moqiu strongly stayed behind and wanted to follow Yang Yiyun to find those relatives and friends in the mountain and sea world.


    Wu Moqiu and Yang Yiyun are reassured that she is a unique means of ghost cultivation and freedom, but she can be invisible, saying that he can protect her now.


    Yang Yiyun is not sure how to deal with the ascension of the Holy Lord, but he sneers at several mahayanas.


    After everyone arranged to leave, Yang Yiyun went to the mountain behind the Xingchen gate to find his lotus root. The lotus root has the same heart as himself, and he can think independently. It is said that after the mountain was closed, he directly declared that he was closed.


    So far, he has not passed the customs. This time, Yang Yiyun knows the reason why he has not been able to get in touch with lotus root. He sealed the place of the customs and naturally lost his sense.


    For nearly a hundred years, I don''t know how lotus root''s individual enlightenment cultivation works?


    Anyway, after he left that year, he explained that lotus root''s main energy should be on understanding the magical skills of twelve supreme, hoping to gain something.

 Chapter 1502

    As for Lianou''s separation, Yang Yiyun also saw his malpractice in this incident. It''s right to let people close the mountain to avoid the strong enemy.


    However, it''s not suitable to hide for nearly a hundred years. The most important thing is that the goods directly choose to close the door, and they haven''t come out yet.


    If it was his own self, he would not choose to shut himself up for nearly a hundred years.


    So Yang Yiyun also saw the disadvantages of lotus root separation.


    Although he has the consciousness of independent thinking, his thought is still different from his true self.


    To put it bluntly, it''s rather rigid and inflexible. This time, if you want to protect the mountain, the star gate will be destroyed.


    Yang Yiyun left lotus root to make up his mind. Instead, he chose to close the door.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at Lianou Fenshen''s seclusion place, Yang Yiyun removed the array with a wave of his hand. He immediately felt Lianou Fenshen and called it out.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun was also extremely surprised to find that lotus root''s cultivation had entered the early stage of Mahayana.


    With a wave of his hand, he took the lotus root into his own body. The two spirits communicated with each other, but Yang Yiyun was happy.


    Although he is not satisfied with Lianou''s attitude of dealing with the incident separately, he has found that he has been closed for nearly a hundred years, and the harvest of Lianou''s separation is still great.


    Even the old man''s "Twelve Supreme" magic war skills to the fifth level.


    Yang Yiyun only understood the first level of Vajra supremacy and the second level of longevity supremacy. As for the third level of touzhuan supremacy, it was taught by the old man''s spirit, which was tantamount to learning by force.


    But lotus root, which has been closed for a hundred years, has realized the fifth level.


    After merging with lotus root, he naturally got everything.


    Lotus root separation itself is the power separated from its original spirit, but lotus root separation is the treasure of heaven and earth, and also a kind of power.


    Although he has the consciousness of independent thinking, he is a part of himself after all, so he can integrate lotus root and divide himself at any time.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s cultivation level did not increase, his strength more than doubled.


    This is the benefit of practicing independent separation.


    He also understood the fourth and fifth levels of lotus root''s divine power.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to show it. This kind of magical skill requires cultivation strength. The more it is, the more it will be.


    However, his cultivation state in the early days of Mahayana is almost the same now that he has integrated his personal parts.


    The fourth level of the magic power combat skill in Twelve Supreme is burning heaven supreme, which is also the three major marks. The power is most powerful with the help of real fire. It happens that Yang Yiyun has refined a dragon ball with the attribute of fire in his body, and it will not be weak if he wants to show it.


    The fifth layer is thunder supreme. What this move inspires is thunder and lightning. The auxiliary star in Yang Yiyun''s body stores the power of thunder and lightning.


    After watching it, I was really happy. These two moves seemed to be tailor-made. There was no lack of fire and lightning power.


    He also looks forward to the power of these two powers.


    In addition, the strength of the physical body was actually combined with lotus root, which also improved a lot. Originally, his physical body reached the realm of pure Yang physical body in the ninth day of the great calamity, and now he has the compatibility of lotus root body to a higher level.


    The strength has been greatly improved.


    "Boom boom..."


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes closed, lotus root separate feeling of things, a roaring sound.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and the essence of his eyes burst out.


    At this time, the rat king came.


    "In addition to the great mountain protection array of the Lord, there is a friar in the early days of his ascent, and three Mahayana friars are coming to attack the great mountain protection array."


    Yang Yiyun raised his mouth and said with a sneer, "I think it''s Li Yuhuan. It just solved them."


    He took the rat King Yang Yiyun and went straight to the outside of the mountain. When he landed at the gate of the mountain, Lou Haitang, his brother and sister Huangfu and Wu Moqiu had already arrived.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun came to Lou Haitang, he said: "Yunzi are Li Yuhuan and they attack the Mountain Gate once a month. This time, they are several days ahead of time. I think they have a feisheng foreign aid. What shall we do?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. This time, they will never come back and bully my female friend Yang Yiyun. I think this taixuanzong is doomed." Yang Yiyun didn''t care.


    Not to mention his own strength now, it''s enough to have a rat king and three thousand five element rat clan around him.In Lou Haitang''s opinion, he was worried about the existence of a middle Mahayana, two late Mahayana, and an early stage of ascent.


    She and Yang Yiyun are the only ones who can do it. She is the peak of the middle stage of Mahayana, and she can only deal with one late stage of Mahayana. Yang Yiyun is the cultivation of the early stage of Mahayana. Lou Haitang is very worried that Yang Yiyun is not an opponent against any one.


    As for the rat king, it is comparable to feishengjing, but Lou Haitang seems to be able to contain only one monk in feishengjing.


    Both sides are quite different in quality and quantity, so Lou Haitang is very worried and thinks that she will spare no effort to refine two. Anyway, she doesn''t want to hurt Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, it''s very risky, so Lou Haitang just wanted to say that he can''t withdraw first. He''ll come back and help the soldiers


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun only left a sentence: "little sister, take good care of qiu''er and them, and leave the rest to me and the rat king."


    When the words fell, a wave of hand directly opened the mountain protection array and flew out.


    "Yunzi..."


    Lou Haitang stamped his feet, but Yang Yiyun had already flown out of the mountain gate and disappeared.


    In Lou Haitang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is just at the beginning of Mahayana. Even if he can cross the stage to fight against the middle or even the later stage of Mahayana, he will die, but the other side has four!


    He stamped his feet anxiously and said, "enemy."


    Then she told Wu Moqiu and Huangfu: "don''t go out of the mountain gate and wait here."


    After that, she ran after her


    Wu Moqiu turned to Huangfu brother and sister and said, "you wait for me to see you, sir..."


    After that, he disappeared in the same place.


    Huangfu brothers and sisters look at each other and smile bitterly inside the mountain gate. In fact, they don''t want to rush out?


    Li Yuhuan outside is a big enemy who killed thousands of people in their Huangfu family. The whole Huangfu family was almost killed by Li Yuhuan at that time. If Lou Haitang didn''t come to help them at the last moment, and their father and the elders of the family burst out to resist, the remaining 50 young people in their family would not have escaped.


    Yang Yiyun and Lou Haitang go out to fight. They are brothers and sisters of monk Huangfu. They also want to go out to kill the enemy and take revenge.


    But... Their brother and sister''s cultivation is not enough. They are too low to compare with Wu Moqiu.


    They both know that although Wu Moqiu is not a Mahayana level, he is also the strength of Du rob Da Yuanman, and the stealth talent of Guixiu. They can''t go out if Wu Moqiu can.


    The two brothers and sisters rushed out, which could only make trouble for Yang Yiyun and his family. Besides, they still had the last blood of 50 Huangfu family children behind them, and they were also responsible for the reconstruction of the family.


    At this moment, the Huangfu brothers and sisters clenched their fists and swore in their hearts that they would practice hard in the future


    He begged Yang Yiyun to stay and didn''t follow Li Fengyu back to Yunlei mountains. Huangfu brothers and sisters wanted to see their enemies killed by Yang Yiyun, which was revenge.


    As for their brother and sister, they didn''t think about going to die, because there was a big gap between them and Li Yuhuan.


    Their brother and sister can only stay in the mountain gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of Xingchen gate, Li Yuhuan''s eyes are burning with hatred. More than 90 years ago, when she learned that Li''s family was destroyed overnight, her father died and Li''s family disappeared, she fainted and vowed to destroy her enemies.


    He took two suitors to the star city. After investigation, he found out that the Huangfu family had colluded with the resurgent star gate to destroy the Li family.


    And the initiator of all this is a boy named Yang Yiyun


    In his fierce anger, Li Yuhuan begins to slaughter the Huangfu family, but in the end, he is protected by Lou Haitang and runs away from dozens of Huangfu family children.


    All the way to the star gate, but the star gate and Huangfu family''s remaining evils closed the mountain and opened the mountain protection array. Unexpectedly, the mountain protection array of the star gate was so powerful that it couldn''t be broken.


    However, she insisted on uniting her two later Mahayana brothers to attack the star gate mountain protection array. I believe there will always be a time to break it.


    This attack lasted for 90 years. Recently, Li Yuhuan lost patience and summoned a martial uncle from the school.


    But the master of feishengjing is not good. She paid the price of jealousy and disgust for her.


    With the existence of the martial uncle of feishengjing and the two elder martial brothers in the later Mahayana period, Li Yuhuan believes that this time he will be able to break through the mountain protection array of Xingchen gate, kill the remaining evils of Xingchen gate and Huangfu family, and avenge his family.

 Chapter 1503

    Li Yuhuan looks at Shi Dashan, a fat looking martial uncle of feishengjing.


    In my mind, I recalled that I was ravaged by him last night. I felt sick in my heart, and I also had endless hatred.


    She was worshipped by a strong master in taixuanzong, but unfortunately, her master fell down in the battle between taixuanzong and a top sect a hundred years ago.


    Taixuanzong is the top sect next only to the holy land. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples. Although Li Yuhuan is the middle cultivation of Mahayana, without the protection of her master, she is rootless in taixuanzong. With the enchantment of heaven''s growth, she is no less tempered.


    At the same time, she was also able to play tricks to help her, but it was not easy for her to get out of the mountain.


    Moreover, the master of feishengjing level doesn''t have to be attracted to beauty. She has a lot of determination. The only thing she can invite is the disgusting fat martial uncle in front of her.


    First, in order to avenge the family, and second, Li Yuhuan also wanted to find a support for himself in the clan. He simply sacrificed his body in exchange for today''s situation.


    Of course, the two senior brothers in the later period of Mahayana are not fuel-efficient. She also paid the price


    ¡­¡­


    After a round of attack, Shi Dashan looked at Li Yuhuan and said, "it''s not easy to break the mountain protection array, nephew Yuhuan. It''s already integrated with the surrounding world. It''s not easy!"


    In his speech, Shi Dashan''s big fat face was staring at Li Yuhuan, and her small eyes were circling. The little girl agreed to serve him once, which was not enough. Moreover, the mountain protection array of the star gate was really not simple. It would cost a lot to break it first.


    Shidashan doesn''t feel like it''s worth it.


    How can Li Yuhuan not know the mind of this fat man?


    She has attacked the star gate mountain protection array for more than 90 years. How can she not know the situation? It''s true that the mountain protection array of Xingchen gate is strong, but it''s not that it can''t be broken. It''s very difficult for the Mahayana level, but it can be broken at a small cost for the ascent level.


    Knowing that it was Shi Dashan who pinched her, he hated her at this time, but he had to follow Shi Dashan and suppress his disgust and said, "please master, Yuhuan will cooperate with him."


    A pun in the ears of Shi Dashan, immediately laughed: "martial nephew, don''t worry, martial uncle, I break this tortoise shell."


    As he spoke, Shi Dashan gathered his hands and roared. His palms beat the mountain protection array of the star gate.


    And just then a cold hum came out.


    "Hum, do you really think there is no one in the star gate?"


    "Roar..."


    In his roar, the rat king turned into a hill like body, raised a claw, and the purple light blasted Shi Dashan''s Zhenyuan palms.


    The figures of Yang Yiyun and rat King appear outside the mountain gate at the same time.


    Looking at the huge size of the rat king, Shi Dashan exclaimed, "how can the rat demon of the five elements be too wild?"


    "Ha ha, dead fat man has a little vision. He even knows that Wang is a member of the five element rat family." In the face of Shi Dashan in the early stage of his ascent, the rat King sneered and despised him with his triangular eyes.


    The rat king is the primary level of the heaven demon. Theoretically, it is equal to the realm of Shi Dashan, a practitioner in the early stage of his ascent. But... The rat king is the king of the five elements rat clan, and also the demon clan. He is stronger than the human race, and he doesn''t pay any attention to Shi Dashan.


    It''s powerful and demonic, and it doesn''t hide it.


    The sudden changes not only surprised Shi Dashan, but also shocked Li Yuhuan and his two late fellow mahayanas.


    The next moment, Li Yuhuan''s eyes fell on Yang Yiyun. When she killed the disciples of Huangfu family, she searched her soul. In her memory, Yang Yiyun was the initiator of the destruction of their Li family.


    At the moment, Li Yuhuan''s killing intention broke out and said in a deep voice, "are you Yang Yiyun?"


    Yang Yiyun is also a look around, the only woman in the field, he knows is Li Qingchan''s daughter Li Yuhuan.


    Seeing the release of Li Yuhuan''s killing intention, Yang Yiyun said with a faint smile: "yes, I''m Yang Yiyun. I''ve heard a lot about Li Yuhuan, the daughter of the Li family..."


    "The thief takes his life." When the enemy met, Li Yuhuan immediately said to the two elder martial brothers in the later period of Mahayana, "kill Yang Yiyun first, and give the monster to the elder martial uncle."


    The two monks in the later period of Mahayana saw that Yang Yiyun was an early cultivation of Mahayana, but he did not pay attention to it. As a pursuer of Li Yuhuan, he naturally needed to show himself at this time.


    In their eyes, Yang Yiyun is just the beginning of Mahayana, which can be squeezed. They are all the later cultivation of Mahayana. They think it is OK to crush a Yang Yiyun and force his eyes.


    In order to please Li Yuhuan, the two late Mahayana monks rushed to Yang Yiyun.Li Yuhuan''s eyes twinkled. She slowed down a little and didn''t rush past. Because of the woman''s perception, she felt that Yang Yiyun was very dangerous. Maybe Yang Yiyun wasn''t just a monk in the early days of Mahayana.


    So Li Yuhuan let two sperm brain elder martial brother rushed up, first try Yang Yiyun''s depth, and then see the situation.


    After more than 90 years of fighting, Yang Yiyun didn''t show up. Today, however, the mountain protection array suddenly opened the star gate, and as soon as it appeared, there was a rat demon in the five elements, which was comparable to the flying realm. This was different in Li Yuhuan''s eyes, so she slowed down and was very cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun, when he saw the two late Mahayana monks rushing towards him, he rushed forward instead of retreating.


    Although he was an early master of Mahayana, he was not an ordinary one. Moreover, he had just recovered the lotus root, and his strength increased greatly.


    Lianou Fenshen also understood the fourth and fifth levels of the magic power of the Twelve Supreme.


    He didn''t pay attention to the two late Mahayana monks at all.


    Heart sneer: "the whole try just understand the magic power."


    The old man''s "Twelve supremacy" magic war skills, a total of 12 layers or 12 moves.


    Each level of power increases once.


    He used to rely on the first three levels to get to the present. Now his cultivation strength has been improved, and he has realized the fourth and fifth levels, which is even higher.


    The two monks in the late Mahayana period have not been taken seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the rat king, an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, stares at the fat man Shi Dashan. His purple eyes are full of abuse.


    At the beginning, one person and one demon were holding each other, but when the rat king saw Yang Yiyun''s hand, he said with a strange smile: "I''ll send you to the road, you poor fat man."


    After the words fell, the rat King''s whole body was purple, and in a twinkling of an eye, he rolled the mat to shidashan, and roared: "the five elements swallow the sky... Roar..."


    The rat King''s huge body moved like a hill. In his roar, he opened his mouth and aimed at shidashan.


    Then the air flow in the rat King''s mouth was formed, but it produced a whirlpool, which spread to shidashan with the supernatural force.


    This is the five elements swallowing the sky, which is a talent in the blood after the rat King advanced to the sky demon.


    It''s known as swallowing heaven. Although the cultivation of the rat king can''t swallow heaven, it''s more than enough for the rat king to deal with a monk who flies to the border.


    As the top demon king of the ten thousand demon mountains and the king of the inherited demon clan, he said that he was invincible in the same realm. However, in the eyes of the rat king, it was not difficult to deal with a friar of the human race in the same realm.


    Shi Dashan felt the monstrous spirit. It seemed that the evil force was much stronger than his magic power. He didn''t dare to touch it. He was about to retreat immediately. For a woman, he couldn''t make a risk.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he found that the purple light of the rat demon rolled him up in an instant. The next moment, he could not move. It seemed that the mana of his whole body was imprisoned in the world of purple light.


    Then something more terrible happened, a huge force of suction came, but it was to see the rat demon opened his huge mouth and sent a terrible power of phagocytosis.


    The stone carved face turned green, but he couldn''t move at all.


    The voice of the eye issued a word: "no..."


    The voice didn''t come out, but it was swallowed by the rat king.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun and his two late Mahayana monks acted as if they were ten meters away, and directly displayed the fourth level of the Twelve Supreme.


    He urged the dragon ball with fire attribute in his body and roared: "fury of burning heaven..."


    With a sound of silence, Yang Yiyun''s whole body burst into a white and reddish flame, In an instant, under the control of his mind, the flame more than ten meters long rolled on the two monks in the late Mahayana period


    "Ah ah..."


    Two monks in the late Mahayana screamed.


    The powerful fire power directly ignited their Zhenyuan defense, spread to the flesh, and the fire could not be extinguished.


    While Yang Yiyun was close to him, he raised his fists to two late Mahayana monks who were on fire in the scream, and he hit them with hatred.


    After two bumps, the two late Mahayana monks were directly blasted by Yang Yiyun and disappeared.


    At the moment, Li Yuhuan''s face turned pale. She hid behind and witnessed the two elder martial brothers and uncle Shi Dashan. They were killed in the blink of an eye. She was so bloody for the first time that she didn''t hesitate to run away. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared in the field.


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly: "can you escape..."

 Chapter 1504

    Yang Yiyun sees Li Yuhuan''s Xuedun and sneers. He mutters that he is not in a hurry to catch up with him, because the Mahayana monk Xuedun can''t catch up with him.


    Anyway, the divine sense is strong. Even if Li Yuhuan is allowed to escape, he has a way to find some.


    He almost killed two monks in the late Mahayana period. He was so strong in his own cultivation. This time, as expected by Yang, his foundation itself surpassed that of the super seeking monk. With the power of lotus root, it was a top two effect.


    Cultivate the most powerful skills and cultivate the most powerful powers.


    It''s normal for him to kill two late Mahayana monks with his early Mahayana accomplishments.


    As soon as I look back, the rat king has already finished the battle, and there are no dead fat scum left.


    It doesn''t matter for Yang Yiyun to just run away from Li Yuhuan, and he doesn''t intend to let Li Yuhuan go.


    This woman herself is the queen of the Li family. The fall of the Li family left her a dead enemy. It would be impossible not to put Li Yuhuan to death.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, Li Yuhuan is the weakest of the four. However, she is surrounded by a master in the early stage of her ascent and two monks in the later stage of Mahayana. This woman is absolutely not simple.


    In addition, just at the time of the battle, Yang Yiyun found that Li Yuhuan deliberately lagged behind, which on the one hand showed that she was a woman with deep intention.


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid of powerful enemies, but of those who are deeply scheming.


    Therefore, he can''t let Li Yuhuan go. The disaster left over more than 90 years ago can''t be staged again.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Yang Yiyun and the rat King took action, Lou Haitang and Wu Moqiu also rushed out.


    Originally, Lou Haitang was afraid that Yang Yiyun would suffer losses. Who knows that when he came out, he saw the scene of Yang Yiyun''s great power. He was really shocked.


    "Little friend... Bai is worried..." Lou Haitang said to himself with a bitter smile.


    Wu Moqiu appeared from the invisible state and cheered: "Sir, you are so powerful..."


    Yang Yiyun looked at the direction of Li Yuhuan''s escape and said to the rat king, "send orders for the purple emperor, the peacock and the green bull to gather together with a pair of demon soldiers from the star gate. Speed up."


    "Yes, I''ll inform you now." After the rat king bowed himself to accept the order, he immediately summoned a five element rat to go to Yunlei mountain to send orders.


    Yang Yiyun sat down on his knees and said to Lou Haitang and Wu Moqiu, "help me protect the Dharma. I want to find the whereabouts of Li Yuhuan."


    After talking about me, my heart moved: "Yuanshen comes out of the body..."


    He knew that after the monk Xuedun in the middle of Mahayana, even if he used the teleportation power, he would not necessarily catch up with him. At this time, the only way to catch up with Li Yuhuan was that Yuanshen came out of his body.


    Yuan Shen, who has no physical ties, travels extremely fast so that he can catch up with Li Yuhuan.


    Li Yuhuan says taixuanzong. At this time, he and the rat King kill her classmates. Yang Yiyun estimates that she will flee to taixuanzong.


    So Yang Yiyun asked the rat king to summon the purple emperor, just in case.


    Yuan Shen will be able to follow Li Yuhuan to find taixuanzong.


    At that time, if taixuanzong has experts, it will be a big war.


    Not enough. Now he is afraid of those holy places, but he can move to taixuanzong.


    After all, taixuanzong is not a holy land level force.


    He took the demon practitioners to practice hard in the Cloud Gate fairyland for ten years. One third of the three hundred great demons had reached the level of demon.


    Even the cultivation speed of purple emperor and peacock reached the level of sky demon intermediate


    So Yang Yiyun now has the confidence to touch the power of taixuanzong, the top sect under the holy land.


    At that time, he and Xiaodi xiantangtang, Xuanwu Beiming, Tianhu, xiaofenghuang, houdoudou, Zheng Binbin and others killed dixianhua desolation.


    Hua desolate said before he died that he was born in taixuanzong, so he said that he had been married with taixuanzong for a long time. Sooner or later, he would be a time bomb.


    Now Li Yuhuan, the remaining sin of the Li family, is also a person of taixuanzong. I have to say that everything is doomed.


    Since you can''t escape, you have to face it.


    It''ll save a lot of trouble in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen came out of his body, he wandered in the sky, tracking Li Yuhuan''s breath all the way.


    Originally, I thought Li Yuhuan would leave by the teleportation array of the Star City, but I didn''t expect that Li Yuhuan didn''t go to the star city at all. Instead of taking the teleportation array, he directly fled to the north.Yang Yiyun also admires Li Yuhuan. This woman doesn''t seem to plan to take the teleportation array, so she is smart. If she takes the teleportation array, she will definitely delay the time. At that time, she is likely to be caught up when she runs away.


    So she''s smart.


    But it costs a lot.


    But for anyone, when they are no bigger than the enemy, blood escape is often the best choice, although the cost will be great, but the success rate is high.


    Yang Yiyun yuan Shen went out of his body and did not catch up with him. He could only trace Li Yuhuan''s breath.


    Three days later, even Yang Yiyun didn''t rest at all, and Yuanshen was tired.


    For three whole days, Yang Yiyun rushed all the way to the north. He didn''t know how far he had flown. Anyway, he felt that he had reached the extreme north.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun saw a once familiar place - the galaxy city.


    At the beginning, he and Xiaodi xiantangtang and others killed Hua desolation. After Tianzhan jiejie collapsed, he was rolled into the space channel and arrived at Xiuzhen world. The first stop was the boundary pool of Yinhe city. At the beginning, he was also the star city from Yinhe city.


    He didn''t know about this place before, but now he knows that it''s the far north of Xiuzhen''s galactic Xingjiang, which has almost reached the Galactic Xingjiang border.


    It can be said that the whole galaxy Xingjiang is the site of Changsheng hall established by elder master Yun Changsheng, but it is in the far north. It is estimated that there are few people in the Changsheng hall.


    Yang Yiyun, the home of taixuanzong, knows that it is in the far north.


    Basically, it''s taixuanzong''s home.


    Yang Yiyun pursues the breath of Li Yuhuan until he reaches a big mountain ten thousand miles away from the galaxy City, but there is no breath of Li Yuhuan.


    After monitoring the Changsheng palace and other places hidden in the mountain, Yang Yiyun knows that Li Yuhuan''s breath disappears in front of the mountain. It must be that nine times out of ten it is where the taixuan clan is. It''s just hidden in the array, isolated from all the breath.


    Yuan Shen walked forward and touched an invisible border.


    "Boom..."


    A huge force appeared out of thin air, which ejected Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen hundreds of meters and shocked him.


    Fortunately, it''s just the rebound force of the border. If you touch the killing array, it will only be a big loss.


    However, he also determined that this was the gate of taixuanzong.


    After confirming the location, Yang Yiyun turned around and left quickly.


    It''s no good not to leave. After pursuing Li Yuhuan for three days, he spent a lot of energy. And now he touched the boundary of taixuanzong''s mountain protection array, which must have shocked the disciples of taixuanzong.


    Yuan Shen is not arrogant enough to be invincible. If he doesn''t, he will be destroyed by others. In addition, he has determined the place. When he goes back, he will be killed by Qi people. There''s no need to take risks.


    "Who dares to offend taixuanzong..."


    A thunderous roar suddenly reminds me of


    Yang Yiyun was surprised, and the secret way was dangerous. After Yuan Shen moved, he had already appeared tens of thousands of miles away, and his head would not run.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sixth day, Yang Yiyun returned to his orifices.


    After I opened my eyes, I saw the purple emperor, peacock and qingniu had taken the demon soldiers with them, and the demon was coming.


    "Lord..."


    One by one, they bowed to meet Yang Yiyun.


    "No, what''s going on at home?" Habitually, Yang Yiyun asked.


    The purple emperor opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, Lord. Everything is well at home."


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew. In fact, he also knew that it would be OK. After all, even the presence of the Lord level in the depths of Yunlei mountains did not dare to enter easily.


    So Cloud Gate Wonderland is very safe.


    But the rat King understood Yang Yiyun''s meaning and said, "don''t worry, holy Lord. The people of those holy places outside the Yunlei mountain range still stay outside the Yunlei mountain range. They didn''t leave. What''s more, they didn''t find that we have dug an underground passage here."


    "That''s good. For the time being, our power is not strong enough to compete with the holy land level super power. You''d better be careful. Next, we''re going to the far north. I''ve found the home of taixuanzong.


    Almost two hundred years ago, I married taixuanzong, and now Li Yuhuan is a disciple of taixuanzong, so this resentment has to be settled.


    We can''t compete with the holy land. Can''t we not have a taixuanzong? We''ll go to taixuanzong with me. It''s a trial for us to dominate the cultivation world in Yunmen fairyland.If taixuanzong is wise enough to hand over Li Yuhuan, otherwise I don''t mind eradicating taixuanzong. In addition, I have to tell you that taixuanzong is known as the top sect under the holy land. Do you dare to fight? "


    With that, Yang Yiyun glanced at Zihuang, peacock, rat king and qingniu, as well as their 1000 King level demon cultivation.


    Since entering the deep core of Yunlei mountain range and settling down in the fairyland of Yunmen, the fifty thousand demon cultivation of Dujie level in Taihuang Xinghai has gone through ten years of hard cultivation, and nearly five thousand of the fifty thousand demon cultivation have stepped from Dujie level to Zunwang level, one by one comparable to the human Mahayana.


    Of course, the primary Mahayana occupies the majority, but the middle and late Mahayana, even the perfect is no longer a few.


    Zihuang, peacock, qingniu and rat King each carried a thousand demon xiuerlang, who came to Xingchen gate through the tunnel to meet Yang Yiyun.


    All in all, it''s 4000 Royal levels, comparable to the demon cultivation of Mahayana friars.


    This is not including the purple emperor''s four demons, each of which has five big demons.


    All in all, there are twenty-four celestial demons who are comparable to the great demons in the realm of ascension, and four thousand noble kings who are comparable to the power of Mahayana friars.


    This power is absolutely a terrorist force in the whole cultivation world. This is the result of Yang Yiyun''s ten-year cultivation in Yunmen fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun talks and stares at them


    Then the same voice from the sky rang out: "may you step down taixuanzong for the Holy Lord, and kill all the enemies for the Holy Lord..."


    The voice of the sky for a long time, Yang stopped is also blood vessel boiling, roared a way: "start."

 Chapter 1505

    After flying out of the scope of Xingchen gate, Yang Yiyun thought that he had put all the human demons into the space of heaven and earth pot. After all, more than 4000 big demons flying in the sky was too ostentatious.


    For the time being, he still has to worry about a few enemies of the holy land. After all, he is secretly out of the Yunlei mountain range. People from several holy places stare at the periphery of the Yunlei mountain range, but they still don''t know that he is out of the Yunlei mountain range.


    If it''s too high-profile to be noticed by several holy places, it''s bound to besiege him.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the current strength is not enough. He is 90 years away from the expected one hundred year cultivation time. After one hundred years cultivation with all the demons, he dares to meet the holy land forces.


    And now he focused on taixuanzong, starting from taixuanzong.


    When taixuanzong is solved, it''s time to go back to practice.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, it''s not only Li Yuhuan, but also Yinhe City, which must be taixuanzong''s territory.


    But if the friars of the mountain and sea world enter the boundary pool of the galaxy city through the sky chop, it should be the first stop.


    If taixuanzong doesn''t deal with it well, it will threaten the monks of the mountain and sea world, and his relatives and friends are basically in the Cloud Gate of the mountain and sea world.


    So it''s not that Yang Yiyun''s head is hot, but that he has gone through careful consideration.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking all the demons into the space of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun is left with Lou Haitang, Wu Moqiu and Huangfu brothers and sisters.


    Before leaving, Huangfu Yunfei took the initiative to say, "brother Yang, we''d better go to Yunlei mountain range. The next battle will only delay you if we follow you."


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. At first, Huangfu Yunfei and his sister refused to leave. They said that they wanted to witness Li Yuhuan''s death. Now they are going to Yunlei mountain again.


    However, no matter what Huangfu brothers and sisters asked, he would respect them.


    When I met Huangfu brothers and sisters in Xingchen restaurant, I found out whether the Huangfu family and the Li family were enemies or whether he encouraged Huangfu Yun to fly into his chariot and destroy the Li family.


    Now that the Huangfu family is destroyed, Yang Yiyun thinks he is a little ashamed of the Huangfu brothers and sisters.


    But on the other hand, when the Huangfu family joined hands with him, it was also in the interests of the family. Later, he let the Huangfu family take over the Star City, and achieved what the Huangfu family wanted to do for generations, and became the leader of the city.


    It''s a pity that Huangfu''s family had a shallow fortune. After a few days, Li Yuhuan killed them.


    The only lucky thing is that the Huangfu brothers and sisters and 50 children of the Huangfu family were rescued by Lou Haitang, which is not regarded as the queen of the Huangfu family.


    One day, the family can be rebuilt.


    Yang Yiyun, the brother and sister of Huangfu Yunfei, has never been treated as a subordinate, but as a friend. He respects his decision.


    Nodding at his brother and sister, Yang Yiyun solemnly said, "brother Huangfu, I, Yang Yiyun, promise you that I will take Li Yuhuan''s head for you to commemorate the Huangfu family."


    "Thank you, brother Yang. Let''s leave first and wait for you to return in the fairyland of Cloud Gate." Huangfu Yunfei hugged his fist to thank him. In fact, he knew that his brother and sister would not help him.


    Today, I saw the power of Yang Yiyun in the gate of Xingchen gate. Just now, I saw four thousand demons appear, one by one claiming that Yang Yiyun is my Lord. After Huangfu Yunfei knew that Yang Yiyun would be able to kill Li Yuhuan.


    It''s better to go to Yunmen fairyland of Yang Yiyun with her sister Huangfu Yunxia to practice than to drag her feet. In any case, only the strength of cultivation is the real foundation.


    If he is powerful enough, today''s revenge is his own hand by Huangfu Yunfei, or Yang Yiyun''s use of more than 4000 demon cultivation scenes comparable to the scale of Mahayana monk. He and his sister can also get involved


    But their brother and sister''s strength cultivation is too bad after all. It''s better to go back and practice well.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun summoned a five element rat and left with Huangfu brothers and sisters. Then he flew to the star city with Lou Haitang and Wu Moqiu.


    This time, instead of being tracked by Yuanshen, we are going to take the teleportation array of Star City directly to Galaxy city.


    This saves time and effort.


    After arriving at the city of stars, Yang Yiyun released five big demons of heaven demon level, directly ordered to kill the city leader who Li Yuhuan supported again, took over the city of stars, and took over the next one. Then he left by the teleportation array.


    Although Li Fengyu and ten core disciples of Xingchen sect of shangwuqing Jiunv have been moved to Yunmen fairyland, Xingchen gate and Xingchen city were founded by Xingchen Zi, the second elder martial brother.So he still wanted to hold it in his hand. In the future, when he went to the fairyland and saw the second elder martial brother xingchenzi, he could talk.


    For him now, it''s easy to guard a star mountain. It''s not difficult at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After the transmission array flashes, the three appear at the Galactic City transmission point.


    Yang Yiyun only knew about the galaxy City, but he was not very clear about it. He asked Lou Haitang, "little sister, is the galaxy city under the direct jurisdiction of taixuanzong?"


    Lou Haitang said: "the whole northern part of the galaxy is the territory of taixuanzong. Taixuanzong is known as the top sect, which is only one level higher than the holy land. There are three immortals in the sect, so there must be more people in the rising realm than the ordinary sect, just don''t know how many friends there are.


    In Yinhe Xingjiang, the palace of eternal life is under the jurisdiction of the holy land, but taixuanzong is definitely an exception. It is said that taixuanzong has reached the edge of Yinhe Xingjiang, so the palace of eternal life will not be in charge.


    Therefore, taixuanzong is the local emperor here. He has absolute power. We need to be careful. After all, he is known as the top sect under the holy land. "


    Yang Yiyun pondered for a while and said: "first, find a place to sit down and get to know the situation. Anyway, we don''t have to worry about it. The real taixuanzong''s home is thousands of miles away from the galaxy field, and there is a mountain protection array in the mountains, so it''s not easy to attack.


    I''m not a murderer either. Let''s first learn about taixuanzong''s reputation. It depends on the situation. In addition, let''s ask if there have been people from Cloud Gate of mountain and sea world coming to Xiuzhen world in the past 100 years... "


    "Sir, I''ll make a secret inquiry first Wu Moqiu said.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Wu Moqiu''s way of ghost cultivation is unique, and the stealth talent is becoming more and more powerful with the improvement of cultivation. It''s better for her to inquire about it. After all, Wu Moqiu is most familiar with the mountain and sea world, and nodded: "go ahead, be careful."


    After Wu Moqiu left, Yang Yiyun and Lou Haitang walked side by side. Hearing Yang Yiyun and Wu Moqiu talking, Lou Haitang thought, "why don''t we go to the branch of Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce in Yinhe city? Our Sun Moon Star Chamber of commerce is one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in Xiuzhen world. We have an independent intelligence system. Maybe we can know something about Shanhai world..."


    "Er..."


    When Yang Yiyun heard that Lou Haitang suggested going to the chamber of Commerce in Yinhe City, he was stunned.


    As soon as Lou Haitang saw Yang Yiyun''s face, he suddenly understood it and knew his worries with a smile, because Yang Yiyun had talked about the matter between Taihuang and yuanchenhuan before.


    Because yuanchenhuan is a member of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce, but he was killed by Yang Yiyun in the wild sea of stars.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Lou Haitang said with a smile: "don''t worry about the relationship between you and Yuanchen magic. You are killed in Taihuang. No one knows about Yuanchen magic. Even if you know it, it''s OK. Yuanchen magic is actually an elder worshiper, and I still have some face in the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce. Don''t worry."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Lou Haitang''s meaning. It seemed that her status in the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce was not general. She immediately became interested and asked, "tell me why I''m not worried. Yuanchenhuan, even if the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce worships the elder, that''s also the elder. How do you deal with it?"


    Lou Haitang said with a charming smile: "although my master is no longer here, she was a member of the core Presbyterian group of the sun moon star gate chamber of Commerce before she died. There are still some good friends, but I didn''t ask for them after my master''s absence.


    In addition... I grew up with the little princess of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce, so I don''t have to worry about a Yuanchen illusion. "


    Yang Yiyun understands that his little sister and wife are also people with deep background. It is obviously not easy for Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce to become one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in the world of practitioners. The little princess of Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce has a different status. Lou Haitang and the little Princess of Sun Moon Star Chamber of commerce are friends and have this relationship, It''s really nothing to worship an elder in Yuanchen magic.


    Besides, he killed Yuanchen Huan. All the people who knew in Taihuang were dead. There was no proof of death.


    "Well, let''s go to the branch of the chamber of Commerce of the sun, moon and stars in the galaxy city to find out if there is any news about the mountain and sea world." Yang Yiyun said.


    ¡­¡­


    Lou Haitang takes Yang Yiyun to the branch of the sun, moon and stars chamber of Commerce in Yinhe city. Sure enough, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Lou Haitang has a certain position. He takes out a token, and the president of the branch of Yinhe City personally entertains them, and politely arranges a first-class private room for them.


    After taking a seat, Lou Haitang was not polite and said directly to the branch leader who had the accomplishment of crossing the calamity: "Chairman Niu, I need to know if there is any news from a small world called mountain and sea world in the galaxy city in the past 100 years?"


    "Miss Lou, I really don''t know if there is any information about the mountain and sea world. I can only provide you with the information of the galaxy city in the past 100 years. Look..." Chairman Niu naturally knew that Lou Haitang did not dare to neglect him and told the truth directly.For the cultivation world, there are countless small worlds under a big star territory. Every day, monks from small worlds come to the cultivation world, and they don''t stare at it all the time. Of course, there will be a special intelligence system to record the key events.


    Lou Haitang knew what chairman Niu meant, so he nodded and said, "thank you."


    A few minutes later, chairman Niu walked into the box, handed a jade slip to Lou Haitang respectfully and said, "Miss Lou has found it. This is the key thing that has happened in the galaxy city in the past 100 years. I just don''t know if there is any record of the mountain and sea world..."


    "I''ll watch for myself. You go down first."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    After waiting for chairman Niu to go out, Lou Haitang gives the jade slips to Yang Yiyun directly.


    Yang Yiyun is not polite. He takes the jade slips and probes into them


    Huge amount of information poured into Yang Yiyun''s mind, and tens of thousands of information emerged in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    More than ten minutes later, Yang yiyunteng stood up and clapped the table into pieces.


    "Boom..."


    "Damn, taixuanzong damn..."


    He was so angry because he saw a record from the jade slips, which said that Xiuzhen calendar was the story of Yinhe city; Taixuanzong captured the monks from the small world in the whole process. There were a number of deaths and injuries


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped wildly just like this.


    The first thing he thought of was the family members, wives and children of Cloud Gate in the world of mountains and seas


    Even if taixuanmen captured and killed people who were not Yunmen, they were also monks in the mountain and sea world. For Yang Yiyun, the mountain and sea world was just like his second hometown. How could he not be angry?

 Chapter 1506

    Although only such a sentence has been recorded, it has reflected a lot of information for Yang Yiyun.


    It is not only the mountain and sea world, but also a lot of small world creatures who come to Xiuzhen world through the boundary pool of Yinhe city.


    Why did taixuanzong just pursue and kill the monks in the mountain and sea world?


    The answer is very clear in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    For 100000 years in the history of shanhaijie, it was closed by the powerful of taixuanzong. There was no need for the creatures of shanhaijie, a small world, to go to the realm of cultivation.


    But more than 100 years ago, he and Xiaodi xiantangtang and others joined hands to kill the dexianhua desolation that guards tianzha jiejie, completely breaking tianzha jiejie, and opening up the space channel from Shanhai realm to Xiuzhen realm.


    In this way, taixuanzong was bound to know, so as to arrest and kill the monks in the mountain and sea world.


    That''s the only reason.


    Otherwise, a top sect would not be able to embarrass the monks in a small world. We should know that the monks with the highest level of cultivation in the whole mountain and sea world were just distracted, and most of them were at the level of out of body.


    Taixuanzong is only a big force in the realm of cultivation. Compared with the monks in the realm of mountains and seas, any monk from taixuanzong will be a superior.


    It is precisely because in the history of the mountain and sea world, the mountain and sea Dynasty fought with taixuanzong and had hatred, so taixuanzong aimed at the monks in the small world of the mountain and sea world.


    After Yang Yiyun figured this out, what he was most worried about was his relatives and friends in Yunmen.


    Many disciples, several wives and so on are all in Yunmen.


    At that time, he and Xiaodi xiantangtang broke the boundary of heaven and chop. It was said that all the people in the mountain and sea world would feel it. At that time, wouldn''t they all come to repair the real world?


    Cloud Gate, in particular, developed rapidly when he left. Yanran has become the leader of the forces in the mountain and sea world, and the people of cloud gate are bound to come to repair the real world.


    If taixuanzong captured and killed the monks in the mountain and sea world, would there be Yunmen among them? Will there be his disciples and women among them?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s veins are exposed and his heart is jumping wildly.


    No matter whether taixuanzong had captured the people who fought against Yunmen or not, he would not let taixuanzong go as long as taixuanzong had killed the creatures in the mountain and sea world.


    At first, he wanted to fight taixuanzong and let them hand over Li Yuhuan. But now, Yang Yiyun has put taixuanzong on the damned list.


    At the moment of delay, is to quickly investigate the monks from the mountain and sea world who were arrested by taixuanzong and killed by Yunmen people?


    Are there a few women waiting


    Lou Haitang found that Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help asking, "how can it be?"


    Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "there may be an accident in the mountain and sea..."


    Then he told Lou Haitang about the situation of the mountain and sea world. After hearing this, Lou Haitang thought, "don''t worry. Maybe the people without cloud gate will be arrested and killed


    Yang Yiyun reluctantly smile, he naturally understand that this is the comfort of Lou Haitang.


    In my heart, I believe that nine times out of ten it will affect Cloud Gate.


    "I hope so. Let''s go to Jiechi..."


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun has disappeared in the private room of Sun Moon Star restaurant branch.


    "Ah... Yunzi..." when Lou Haitang made a sound, Yang Yiyun had disappeared and had to chase him out.


    ¡­¡­


    Galaxy city boundary pool.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and watched. He wanted to go to the mountain and sea boundary through the boundary pool.


    After Lou Haitang came after her, she immediately realized that Yang Yiyun was going to force her way through Jiechi. At this time, she said in a hurry: "Yunzi can''t..."


    Yang Yiyun turned back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lou Haitang said with a bitter smile, "it''s impossible for you to go back to the mountain and sea world through Jiechi."


    "Why? I went from Jiechi to Xiuzhen Yang Yiyun said.


    Lou Haitang said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know anything about Jiechi. Theoretically, Jiechi is in the center of the galaxy, and there are three thousand small worlds under one Xingjiang, not including some small worlds without life


    So countless creatures in the small world connect with this world pool, but it will never be a one-to-one link, Theoretically speaking, you can go to the small world through the Jiechi after the great calamity. However, if you have to face the spatial forces in the Jiechi, you may be torn up by the spatial forces or drawn into the cracks of the void, and you will never get out


    So basically, no one dares to go directly from Jiechi to a small world. How can you be sure that you can pass safely from Jiechi, Will you be able to reach the mountain and sea boundary?This requires extremely accurate small world coordinates, otherwise it will not be able to arrive at all. Only small world creatures come to the cultivation world, which is accurate, because there is only one boundary pool, and it will only be the cultivation world.


    It''s impossible to go to the small world from the world pool. It''s better to go directly into the sea of stars, find the compass of the sea of stars and set the coordinates.


    Of course, the premise is that you have to have a star sea compass. The compass must also have the coordinates of the mountain sea boundary. Only Mahayana monks can roam in the star sea, but it''s not easy, so don''t worry, Yunzi.


    At the moment, I think we should first investigate whether taixuanzong arrested or hunted monks, or whether they were monks in the mountain and sea world, or whether taixuanzong arrested or hunted them directly.


    The simplest way is to kill taixuanzong and make things clear, instead of rushing through Jiechi like you are now. Although you are now a Mahayana monk, I dare say that if you cross Jiechi by force, the power of the rules in Jiechi will tear you to pieces. "


    Listening to Lou Haitang''s explanation, Yang Yiyun calms down a little. He''s in a big mess. He doesn''t think so much about it. His relatives and friends are his weakness.


    But there was still some doubt in his heart, and he said, "but why can the people of taixuanzong go to the mountain and sea world? Can you still set up the sky chopping array? "


    Lou Haitang turned his eyes and said, "this is very good. You said that the one who guarded Tiancha in those years was the two turn Earth immortal equivalent to Mahayana. They must have mastered the coordinates of the mountain and sea boundary and went through the sea of stars."


    This time, Yang Yiyun calmed down. He was still too worried. When he thought about it carefully, it was true. What Lou Haitang, the little sister''s wife, said was completely correct. When he was delayed, he had better go to taixuanzong to find out.


    While they were talking, Wu Moqiu turned into a dark wind. As soon as he appeared, he was worried and said, "Sir, it''s not good. I found out that taixuanzong had attacked monks in the mountain and sea world in the past 100 years..."


    Wu Moqiu said what he had heard, which was basically the same as the information provided by Chairman Niu of the Sun Moon Star Chamber of Commerce.


    "That is to say, in the past hundred years, the creatures from the other side of the mountain and sea world successively arrived at the world of Xiuzhen, but they were either killed or arrested after they were discovered by the people of taixuanzong?" Yang Yiyun said with a gloomy face.


    Wu Moqiu also worried and said: "Sir, I heard that most of them were arrested. I heard that taixuanzong not only arrested the friars in the mountain and sea world, but also other friars in the small world. It seems that they arrested some place for labor..."


    This time, Yang Yiyun was not calm at all: "where did you get the accurate information?"


    Wu Moqiu said: "I got the information from a Sanxian restaurant. It should be accurate. I used the secret method. This Sanxian restaurant has an extraordinary background. In the galaxy City, even taixuanzong gave me three points of thin noodles..."


    "Is it the place called jiuchongxianlou?" Lou Haitang asked.


    Wu Moqiu replied: "yes, it''s called jiuchongxian building. Most of them are scattered monks."


    Lou Haitang nodded and said: "that''s not wrong. It''s said that behind jiuchongxian building is the power of Sanxian Island, so even taixuanzong doesn''t dare to provoke. Jiuchongxian building is also a place to spread and collect information in Galaxy City, and it''s the first restaurant in Galaxy city. Yunzi, why don''t we go to jiuchongxian building first, maybe where can we get more accurate information?"


    Yang Yiyun asked Wu Moqiu what he meant, and immediately said, "lead the way to jiuchongxian tower."


    For Sanxian Island, he knew it from the old man. It should be regarded as the most powerful power system in the world of cultivation.


    I didn''t expect that Lou Haitang knew Sanxian Island, and jiuchongxian building was the power of Sanxian Island, and it was also the place where Sanxian Island collected the intelligence of the cultivation world.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of jiuchongxian tower, a song suddenly came from Yang Yi''s cloud ears.


    "Love hate two boundless, ask when you love..."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by the familiar lyrics and tune. He had not heard such a familiar song for a long time.


    It''s absolutely the song of my hometown. It''s impossible for Xiuzhen world to have it.


    In other words, there is an acquaintance from his hometown in jiuchongxianlou. Who is it?

 Chapter 1507

    Among the three, only Lou Haitang is not clear. Therefore, Wu Moqiu''s face is happy when he hears the song and looks at Yang Yiyun.


    This song is the famous song of a famous anti string singer in his hometown. It can be said that he was once popular in his hometown, as long as few people on earth have never heard it.


    Now it''s so weird that it appears in the world of Xiuzhen. How can it not shock the two earthlings Yang Yiyun and Wu Moqiu?


    "You..." I don''t know why.


    Yang Yiyun said in a trembling voice: "the singer is probably my old friend. Let''s go in and have a look."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun took the lead to enter the jiuchongxian building.


    Wu Moqiu whispered after Yang Yiyun: "it sounds like your... Classmate, sir."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "it should be no mistake. The only person who can sing the male and female voices in such a harmonious way is the" pseudo girl "...."


    Yang Yiyun, a classmate and friend of the puppet mother, always harbors strange ideas.


    This product was Niang Pao when he went to school. Later, he followed Mei Jie into the entertainment industry and became her agent. After Mei Jie''s accident, he made a big decision and went to Thailand


    Then Yang gave the puppet mother a Book of cultivation skills... After that, a true version of the Oriental invincible puppet mother was born, Later, he entered Yunmen, became a member of Yunmen, and followed Yang Yiyun into the mountain and sea world


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the life of the puppet mother is a legend.


    Yang Yiyun and Wu Moqiu both recognize the voice of the puppet mother from their songs. Although they don''t know how the puppet mother appears in the jiuchongxianlou, the appearance of the puppet mother is absolutely a big message.


    First of all, we can be sure that the people of Cloud Gate in the mountain and sea world must have gone out of the mountain and sea world and come to the cultivation world. I just don''t know who has come out and how many people have come to the cultivation world


    Another important point is whether he was captured or killed by taixuanzong?


    Yang Yiyun has too many problems to know.


    Can''t wait to walk into jiuchongxian building.


    As the name suggests, jiuchongxian tower will have nine floors.


    Although it''s a gathering place of scattered immortals, it also receives practitioners. After all, it''s a restaurant, which needs profit.


    So it''s a guest coming in. The girl dressed as a shopkeeper greets each other with a smile and says, "how are you, my name is xiaoxier. I don''t know if you want to eat wine or stay or listen to music?"


    Yang Yiyun said directly, "what floor is the singer on?"


    The young girl said with a smile, "are you here for us girls like flowers in Jiuchong fairy tower?"


    "Like flowers Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    In the heart murmur a way: "dead false Niang can''t rise a stage name to call such as flower?"


    If it''s true, it''s drunk.


    "Yes, many Taoist friends come to our jiuchongxian building to listen to qur''er. Ruhua girl is really talented. She is the first-class girl in jiuchongxian building


    Today, some of you have a good ear. Ruhua girl only sings once a month. Today, she just shows up. Let''s go to the sixth floor, But it''s not cheap to listen to girls like flowers. Do you want to listen? " Said the girl named Xi''er.


    Yang Yiyun is sweating in his heart. If he is really a fake mother, he has to clean it up. The children of cloud gate have fallen to such a level.


    What''s the number one?


    But Yang Yiyun still said, "lead the way. Since you''ve come, you''ll naturally listen. I''d like to see the talent of your flower girl.


    As for whether it''s expensive or not, it''s a small matter. Please arrange the best service for me. " In his speech, Yang Yiyun was rewarded with ten top-grade demon crystal coins.


    Demon crystal coin and spirit stone both contain pure aura of heaven and earth. They are common in the realm of cultivation. Anyway, they are good things.


    Xi''er is very happy when she gets ten demon crystal coins. She doesn''t have so many tips in one year for ten top-grade demon crystal coins. Most of the time, the rewards she gets are medium grade spirit stones, at least one or two, and at most ten.


    She got ten top-grade demon crystal coins. It was the first time for Xi''er to meet them. She knew that she had met a luxury customer. She immediately said, "thank you for your generous reward. Xi''er will give you the best service. Please follow me upstairs."


    It is the so-called money can make the ghost push the mill, this sentence is also applicable in the realm of cultivation.


    Ten top-grade demon crystal coins went out, Xi''er''s face blossomed, her enthusiasm increased several times, and she took Yang Yiyun upstairs.For ordinary friars, ten top-grade demon crystal coins or ten top-grade spirit stones are quite a lot, but for Yang, they are just a drop in the bucket.


    Last time when he was in the big heaven robbery, he used up all the top-grade demon crystal coins, and then he asked for 100000 top-grade demon crystal coins from diao''er''s mouth. This is just demon crystal coins, not counting other natural resources and land treasures. Just say that the natural resources and land treasures in qingniu''s treasure house are snatched by the cultivation world.


    So now Yang can really be called a rich man.


    I didn''t even think about how much it would cost.


    In Lou Haitang''s and Wu Moqiu''s eyes, they can only look at each other face to face. They also feel a little distressed for Yang''s wealth.


    However, as his woman, she naturally won''t refute his face at this time, so Lou Haitang and Wu Moqiu just follow and don''t speak.


    Soon up to the sixth floor.


    Familiar songs are heard in Yang Yi''s ears. Looking along the sound, you can see a woman on the stage, who is full of glamour and glamour, and can''t help but fantasize. She is standing on the stage singing.


    Who is this man who is not a fake mother?


    Yang Yiyun recognized it as a false mother.


    From the time he left the mountain and sea world to now, he has not met his old friend Yunmen in the mountain and sea world for nearly two hundred years. At this moment, Yang Yiyun is excited to see the false mother.


    The sixth floor of jiuchongxian building is very large, with an area of more than 1000 square meters. Yang Yiyun thought that it was built by means of space array expansion. Otherwise, according to the basic area of jiuchongxian building, the maximum space is four or five hundred square meters.


    There is a big stage in the center, surrounded by boxes, and the hall is full of seats. At the moment, the whole hall is full of people. No matter how high or low their accomplishments are, they are all concentrating on watching the puppet mother to listen to his singing


    Yang Yiyun three people follow Xi''er to a box, spent 100 top grade demon crystal coin.


    The room is spacious, with a huge window to view the stage directly.


    After taking a seat, Xi''er gave Yang Yiyun all kinds of lingguoling wine and so on.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the puppet girl on the stage, turned her head and said to Xi''er, "let''s arrange for me to invite ''Ruhua'' girl to drink."


    Xi''er was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Ruhua girl never drinks with anyone in private."


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "go to arrange it. Just tell you Ruhua girl, and say that a man from the earth named Yunzi will invite him to drink. He will certainly agree."


    In the speech is ten demon crystal coins to Xi''er''s hand.


    Xi''er still made some mistakes with the demon crystal coin: "you are a respectable guest. If you sit in the first class box, our restaurant should try to meet your requirements.


    But... To tell you the truth, the backstage of Ruhua girl is very hard. Even the owner of our jiuchongxian building wants to give Ruhua girl some face. Ruhua girl has set the rule that she only sings in the restaurant and doesn''t drink with her guests for any money.


    However, Xi''er took your reward, so I can only send a message to Ruhua girl. As for whether Ruhua girl will be rewarded, Xi''er can''t promise... "


    After seeing the fake mother, Yang Yiyun''s mood finally improved a lot, and he didn''t say much to Xi''er. He said with a smile, "just tell Ruhua what you want to do, and leave the rest alone."


    Xi''er, listening to Yang Yiyun''s meaning, seems to be the old knowledge of Ruhua girl. She can only nod her head and say, "then I''ll have a try."


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, after singing a drunken song like a flower or a fake girl, she left in thunderous applause


    Xi''er comes to the flowery room and is stopped by the maid who serves the flowery.


    Xi''er quickly took out five demon crystal coins with a backhand smile and said, "sister Xiaolan, how are you? I want to see a girl like flowers. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Xiaolan accepted Xi''er''s demon crystal coin, and then she said with a smile: "sister Xi''er, you know the rules. We Ruhua girl just got off the stage and need to rest. No one is there. What can you say to me? How can you help as much as possible?"

 Chapter 1508

    Xi''er also knows that she can''t see a girl like flowers, but it''s enough for Xiao Lan to deliver a message. When she tells Xiao Lan Yang Yiyun''s original words.


    Xiaolan takes Xi''er''s demon crystal coin and naturally does things. She is used to such scenes. Many people want to invite Ruhua girl to drink. Every time she sends a message, Ruhua girl refuses.


    For her, a message is just a small matter, so she said with a smile: "OK, wait for me to help you. I don''t care if it''s successful or not."


    Xi''er said with a smile, "thank you so much for Xiaolan."


    "Wait ~" Xiaolan walked into the room with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The puppet mother in the room looks out of the window at the sky anxiously, and is in trance


    At this time, Xiaolan came in and whispered: "sister..."


    After two shouts, Ruhua opened her mouth, but she still didn''t look back out of the window and said, "who invited me to drink again?"


    Xiaolan said in a low voice: "yes, elder sister, the respected guest Xi''er brings. I''ll just push it off."


    "Did you take advantage of others? Otherwise, ask me if I don''t know who I''ve been drinking with in private... "Said Ruhua youyou.


    "Hee hee, it''s still my elder sister. Xier gave me five top-grade demon coins. So I''ll tell my elder sister that it''s worthy of her demon coins. I''ll go back to Xier now." Xiaolan this spread more, naturally know Ruhua won''t agree, that is to see sister Ruhua every day depressed, come in and talk to her.


    Finish saying small orchid just want to go, but be like the flower opening a way: "passed what words, say to listen to when solution is bored."


    "Sister Xi''er said that a monk from the earth called Yunzi invited you to drink..." before Xiaolan finished her last word, she was interrupted by Ruhua.


    Then his voice changed. He suddenly turned and looked at Xiaolan and asked sharply, "what''s your name


    Xiaolan was startled by ruruhua and responded: "sister Xi''er said it''s Yunzi..."


    "Whoosh..."


    When the words fall, Xiaolan only feels a gust of wind whizzing past him, but Ruhua has disappeared in the room.


    Xier is waiting for Xiaolan to reply outside the door. In fact, she has no hope in her heart. After all, Ruhua girl has never been in the habit of drinking with Zunke in private. She just waits for Xiaolan to refuse when she comes out, and then she goes to reply to Yang Yiyun, which is worthy of Yang Yiyun''s reward.


    "Wow..."


    The door opened, blowing a gust of wind, squinted Xi''er''s eyes, opened again, but found Ruhua girl standing in front of her.


    Suddenly, Xi''er was shocked. She didn''t expect that Ruhua girl came out in person. After reaction, she quickly bowed: "Xi''er has seen Ruhua girl..."


    "Take me to your guests."


    Xi''er was stunned. She thought she had heard it wrong. She was stunned on the spot: "what?"


    Girl Ruhua never goes out in private. She must have heard it wrong


    "Which private room is the guest in?" This time, Ruhua raised her voice.


    Xi''er was startled and subconsciously said, "Tianzi No.3."


    "Whoosh..."


    In retrospect, Xi''er finds that Ruhua girl has disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time as like as two peas, the little LAN, who had the same face, could not believe it.


    Today... Is girl Ruhua stimulated?


    Immediately after two people reaction come over, hurriedly chased up.


    Never see a guest in private, without wine, Ruhua girl rushed into a private room called Yunzi for the first time. If the friars in Jiuchong fairy tower knew that it would definitely blow up the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun, Wu Moqiu and Lou Haitang are waiting in the box.


    Lou Haitang doesn''t know about the puppet mother, but she can see from Xi''er''s words that the woman named Ruhua has an unusual position in jiuchongxian building. Yang Yiyun says that she can come. Lou Haitang is skeptical.


    Just about to ask Yang Yiyun if he knew Ruhua, the door suddenly exploded and was pushed open from the outside.


    The next moment is really before singing on the stage of the flower girl appeared at the door.


    In Lou Haitang''s eyes, this woman gives her the feeling that four words are enchanting. Her appearance is not weak at all. She and Wu Moqiu.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun stands up from the seat after seeing the woman named Ruhua. Ruhua, who also appears at the door, stares at Yang Yiyun with a pair of big round peach blossom eyes.Two people with four eyes opposite


    If the eyes are red, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are also red.


    It gives Lou Haitang a feeling of affection.


    At this time, Lou Haitang can see that this woman named Ruhua must have an old acquaintance with Yang Yiyun.


    Now the building Begonia Inexplicable heart some angry, jealous.


    He swore to himself: "how many women are there in this little enemy


    At this time, I just heard the girl standing at the door trembling: "Yunzi..."


    Yang Yiyun is also excited: "false mother..."


    "Yunzi... I can see you... Wuwuwuwu..."


    If flower is false mother, false mother is like flower, at this moment, the wind flies to Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    The puppet mother hugs Yang Yiyun tightly and wails.


    But Lou Haitang, who was standing on one side, was extremely disgusted in his heart... He wanted to kick someone Yang.


    Yang Yiyun was hugged by the puppet mother. Listening to her grievances, she was very excited at first. But the next moment, she hugged her more tightly. What he felt was the softness of the puppet mother''s chest, and he felt goose bumps all over.


    If you don''t know that she used to be a big man, it''s OK, but he knows all about her going to Thailand for surgery. Now, Yang can''t stand it


    He tried to push her away, but she held her tightly. He didn''t push her away. The strong fragrance of her body came from her nose, and she felt the softness of her chest. Yang shivered all over, I really can''t stand it and said: "you''re a fake girl. Let me go and talk about it..."


    "No... people don''t let go until they see you. Am I dreaming? As soon as I let go, you disappear..." the puppet mother hugged Yang Yiyun and began to act coquettishly.


    Yang Yiyun came out in a cold sweat. He really felt speechless to the puppet mother. He had not seen this product for nearly two hundred years. Now he has become a true Oriental invincible, more feminine than women.


    But the more so, the more affected Yang Yiyun was


    "Let go..." Yang said with disgust.


    "No, if you don''t let it go, you won''t let it go..." the puppet continued to act coquettishly.


    At this moment, Xiao Lan, the maid of the false mother at the door, and Xi''er arrive and see the flower like elder sister who doesn''t eat the fireworks among people. She pours on Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    All of a sudden, the two girls grew up with small mouths.


    "Let me go again." Yang''s patience has reached the limit.


    The puppet mother hugged Yang Yiyun and said, "if you don''t let it go, you won''t let it go. People liked you when they were at school. Now they are a woman to the core. You should accept them. They want to have" breasts "and" breasts "and" buttocks ". If they can''t get your heart, they want to get your body, Yunzi kisses me and releases you... "


    It''s OK not to say this. Yang Yiyun is completely crazy when he says this.


    "Ah... Dead pervert, you are so dead..." Yang Yiyun shot directly, his throat began to pan sour water.


    "Boom... Ah... Ah..."


    The puppet mother screamed and flew out, smashing the tables and chairs.


    Xiao Lan and Xi''er at the door take in the air conditioner: "Oh..."


    Never thought that the fairy like flower sister pasted a man upside down, but also was despised by this man directly hit fly?


    The world is crazy


    Then Xiaolan reacts and quickly helps the puppet mother up.


    Xi''er, on the other hand, hastily closes the door. If those girls in the restaurant see this scene, they will definitely fight today. Maybe Yang Yiyun will be attacked by the group. Xi''er, who has taken advantage of Yang Yiyun, has a good impression on Yang Yiyun. She doesn''t want this scene to be seen. She hastily closes the door and guards outside.


    Lou Haitang can''t understand Yang Yiyun. It''s said that this is called Ruhua, or the beauty fairy of a woman named pseudonym in Yang Yiyun''s mouth. She pastes this little enemy upside down, and the little enemy should be happy.


    But did not expect that Yang Yiyun this small enemy is a look of disgust, directly to such as flower hands, she will fly out.


    This down the stairs Begonia is really can''t understand Yang Yiyun, a face of amazement incomparable.


    The moment before she was jealous, the moment the building Begonia muddled force.


    At this time, Wu Moqiu looked at Lou Haitang with a smile. Naturally, she understood Lou Haitang''s doubts. She came to Lou Haitang''s ear with a smile and said in a low voice, "sister Haitang, I''ll tell you the secret about the puppet girl. Don''t worry, you won''t want a puppet girl if you kill her... In fact, the puppet girl was a man before..."Wu Moqiu tells the story of the false mother to Lou Haitang.


    After listening to the latter, he was stunned for a long time. When he came back, Lou Haitang looked at Yang Yiyun and laughed wildly.

 Chapter 1509

    Yang Yiyun naturally heard Wu Moqiu''s gossip about Lou Haitang, and now he sees Lou Haitang''s crazy laughter after seeing the puppet mother.


    Yang Yiyun stares at Wu Moqiu.


    However, he was quite helpless to the puppet mother. The goods are still the same now, or the attitude towards him is the same.


    Always want to be a woman, now really become a woman.


    In particular, up to now, the puppet mother''s cultivation has become more and more elegant. Who can see that he was once a man if you don''t know the details of the puppet mother?


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun is shivering to the puppet mother. Even if he becomes an immortal, he is still a puppet mother in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    I haven''t seen this product for so many years. It''s perfect. It''s just one step away from the robbery.


    In fact, the cultivation speed is very fast, but it''s not so good in the cultivation world.


    ¡­¡­


    The puppet mother was shocked by Yang Yiyun and went out with a very sad look on her face. She said: "Yunzi... You are too much... You don''t know how much people think. Just when we meet, we treat them like this. Do you have any conscience..."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the false mother''s complaints. Anyway, he never got goose bumps. He stared and said, "speak well, Or I''ll beat you... "


    "Hum..."


    Feiniang a reluctant cold hum, but also know Yang Yiyun what temper, a wave of hand signal Xiaolan out.


    "Ruhua elder sister..." Xiaolan is a little suspicious. She can see that this man named Yunzi doesn''t like Ruhua elder sister at all, but Ruhua elder sister is a kind of upside down.


    At this moment, Ruhua elder sister let her go out. Xiaolan was afraid that Yunzi would beat Ruhua elder sister again, and she was not happy.


    "Get out." The false mother''s voice was a little low.


    Xiaolan did not dare to stay: "yes... Sister Ruhua... Then I went out, and I''ll stay outside. If you have something, please shout."


    "Oh, you are such a girl. Don''t worry. The best man in the world is Yunzi. I''d like to be beaten by him." The puppet mother raised her orchid fingers and combed her long hair.


    Xiaolan is in a cold sweat and calls to sister Ruhua that she can''t be saved


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiaolan went out, the puppet mother pasted it up again. Yang Yiyun dodged him and said, "when you sit down, you should do business."


    The puppet mother is unwilling to sit down. Yang Yiyun is finally relieved to be opposite the puppet mother. He is really afraid of the goods.


    The atmosphere was not as dignified as before.


    Yang Yiyun then asked, "how did you come to Xiuzhen? What about the others? Did you come? I heard that taixuanzong did not catch and kill many monks from the mountain and sea world. What''s the matter? Zhao Nan, what''s their situation? Tell me about


    Yang Yiyun asked a lot of questions. He really wanted to know the situation of the people in Yunmen, or was worried.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, the puppet mother''s face turned pale. Tears rolled down in a pair of peach blossom''s eyes, but she began to smoke in a low voice.


    Yang Yiyun sees this in the heart a sink way: "say, how to return a responsibility?"


    "Wuwu... Yunzi, we are miserable... Wuwu..."


    The puppet mother cried again, but she didn''t talk about the point.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was really impatient and roared: "what do you mean? What''s the matter


    The puppet mother was startled by Yang Yiyun''s roar, and then she said: "Yunzi is worried. Maybe they should all be ok..."


    "What do you mean maybe? Let''s get to the point. " Yang Yiyun roared.


    "Don''t yell at others. You don''t know how much they have suffered. You are still cruel to others... You have to let them speak slowly... Wuwu..." the puppet mother raised her orchid finger and cried.


    Yang Yiyun is really helpless with the goods. He wants to beat him up.


    At this time, Lou Haitang said, "Yunzi, don''t get angry. You''ve covered your face for a long time, and you''re not worried. Let the puppet brother talk slowly."


    Yang Yiyun is long and comfortable. He knows that he is too anxious to roar at the fake mother. He nods and says, "OK, you can talk slowly. I''ll listen."


    The puppet mother stopped smoking, but she said, "this should be another sister-in-law. She''s good, but she''s sensible, but I''m not a brother. You should call me sister, brother... That''s a long time ago. She''s a big girl now, I''m still a baby... "


    "Poof..."


    While listening to the puppet mother, Wu Moqiu couldn''t help laughing.Lou Haitang is also forced to smile, clenching her teeth, Leng is not laughing out, she just from Wu Moqiu mouth know false mother''s background, know he used to be a big man, later made himself a woman, so preconceived to call false mother as brother, did not expect false mother even righteous words correction.


    Really let the floor Begonia speechless, it is also known that the false mother of the old floor Begonia is not jealous.


    As for Yang Yiyun, his face was covered with black lines, and his throat began to run sour again


    "Er... OK, fake mother... Sister... Don''t blame me. My name is Lou Haitang." Floor Begonia endure diaphragmatic should and smile to introduce themselves, also changed the name pseudo Niang for sister.


    The puppet mother then said with a smile: "ah... It turned out to be sister-in-law Haitang, but I was impolite..."


    ¡­¡­


    After this buffering, the puppet mother calmed down her excitement and said again, "about 30 years after you left, the friars of the mountain and sea world found that the heaven chop border was broken, At this time, we all know that we can go to Xiuzhen world


    The whole mountain and sea world cheered, and all the sects began to send people to the cultivation world. Naturally, our mountain and Sea Cloud Gate would not fall down, so we selected the first group of disciples to enter the mountain and sea world.


    I''m the first group to sign up to go to the cultivation world with your disciples Dugu regret, Wang Zongren, Wu Jian, your grandfather Duanmu Xingtian and 100 Cloud Gate disciples.


    Several sister-in-law and others have decided that once every 30 years, the second group of disciples will enter the cultivation world again


    We and other forces in the mountain and sea world, nearly a thousand people entered the cultivation world at that time. We agreed that when we arrived at the cultivation world, we would look for you, and when we found you, we would have a foothold, The second batch of people coming in later will be able to take care of them.


    At the beginning, when we came to xiuzhenjie, we were all very curious about what xiuzhenjie looked like. After entering Yinhe City, we were ready to look around, see xiuzhenjie, and inquire about your whereabouts.


    So about a hundred of us each took the Cloud Gate disciples to let go. Who knows that one day, suddenly countless strong people claimed to be taixuanzong. When they heard that we were from the mountain and sea world, they began to arrest people. There were rebels and killed them on the spot.


    As for us, we can be called experts in the mountain and sea world, but after all, it is also the state of being out of the body, the most distracting state. When we get to the cultivator world, we find that our so-called experts in the mountain and sea world are all dregs, and the cultivation world is a world full of experts.


    Against the people of taixuanzong, there was no fighting back at all, but we didn''t want to be caught, so we would resist naturally, and many people were killed as a result.


    At that time, I used the secret method to escape from the disaster, but the disciples around me were dead. What''s more, he and Dugu regretted that they had lost contact with each other... "


    When she said that, she was still full of palpitations. It seemed that she had returned to the situation of that year, and he was silent.


    Yang Yiyun is angry, clenching his fists, but also full of worry, but he knows that the false mother''s words have not yet spoken, did not speak, waiting for the false mother to continue to speak.


    After a while, the puppet mother took a deep breath and continued to say: "the true world of Temo is too big. After escaping the pursuit of taixuanzong, she hid in the galaxy city like a mouse in the dark


    After three months of hiding, the storm finally subsided, but I lost contact with everyone and didn''t know if they were dead, Or was taixuanzong arrested... After six months of exile in Yinhe City, I didn''t have a spirit stone on me. I also know that I can''t always hide. Either I try to get out of the city or I try to find out the whereabouts of other people.


    At the beginning, I was in a street store. Then one day, I met a Sanxian. She liked to hear me sing, so she took me to jiuchongxian building. So far, I settled down


    In the days after that, I would sing in jiuchongxianlou. With the meteor songs in our hometown and the identity background of the Sanxian elder, I soon established myself in jiuchongxian tower.


    But I was also afraid of being murdered by taixuanzong and didn''t dare to step out of jiuchongxianlou. Even so, I didn''t give up looking for other people. Then I finally found some clues about the background of jiuchongxianlou.


    In those days, thousands of monks from the mountain and sea world and our Yunmen children were captured by taixuanzong people, and many of them were killed directly. Now I don''t know if your grandfather and your three disciples were also captured, or escaped from the galaxy city. I can''t find much information.


    After all, the Sanxian who took me in that year left the jiuchongxian building. No one else was there, and I couldn''t do anything. I just looked at the scenery. In fact, I was a little actor who sold songs... "


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking: "you agreed that a group of people would enter the cultivation world in the next 30 years, Later, Zhao Nan and Dugu are merciless. How many of them come to Xiuzhen

 Chapter 1510

    Yang Yiyun is very worried about a few women. After asking this question, he looks at the puppet mother nervously.


    But the puppet mother shook her head and said, "I don''t know... I''ve been in jiuchongxian building since then, and I haven''t gone out. But someone asked me. Taixuanzong sent out people to catch people in the second and third years.


    Not only the monks from the mountain and sea world, but also other monks from the small world. It is said that some of them scattered and fled, but most of them were captured by the people of taixuanzong.


    Over the years, I''ve been inquiring about and paying attention to the people from Yunmen in the mountain and sea world, but I haven''t found any news about my sister-in-law. I''m sorry, Yunzi. I''m so useless... "


    Yang Yiyun stops. He knows how hard it is for the puppet mother to gain a firm foothold in the galaxy city.


    A monk, who is most distracted from the state of being a monk, comes to the world of cultivation. He is as good as a cloud, and even meets the forces of the top sects in the holy land such as taixuanzong... Later, he lives on the streets by selling arts. Yang Yiyun can imagine that dilemma.


    It''s hard to be surprised that the puppet mother still wants to know about other people in Cloud Gate.


    "You suffered..."


    Yang Yiyun said, his heart became more and more heavy.


    The puppet mother didn''t hear from several women and others. It was good and bad.


    The good thing is that some women and other disciples of Cloud Gate didn''t come to practice the real world, but it''s impossible to think about it. After all, they set a time limit of 30 years. According to the false mother, taixuanzong arrested them three times.


    It must be that some monks from the mountain and sea world came to the world of cultivation.


    But it''s very likely to be caught. I doubt that I ran away.


    It''s not easy to find a person or catch one.


    If they were caught by the people of taixuanzong, it would be better. At least they can live. What Yang Yiyun fears most is that they will be killed.


    The situation is worse than Yang Yiyun imagined, but the core problem has not changed, that is, taixuanzong, the first gate in the northern part of Xinjiang, should disappear


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is running fast. The most urgent task is to find Yunmen disciples and those mountain and sea monks, who are all his own people.


    According to the false mother, when they were arrested by taixuanzong, they scattered and fled. Yang Yiyun didn''t believe they could be caught.


    The expansion of the whole galaxy city is hundreds of miles. If you want to escape, you don''t have to escape from the galaxy city. It''s hard to find such a big city in any corner.


    So Yang Yiyun immediately made a decision, starting from the galaxy city.


    Because the actual control of Yinhe city is taixuanzong.


    The people on the other side of the mountain and sea world will not know about the situation of the Galactic field. They will still come to the true world once in 30 years according to the agreement, and the first stop is the Galactic city.


    Therefore, for the sake of the latecomers and looking for the disciples scattered in the mountain and sea world of Yinhe field or cloud gate, Yang Yiyun is absolutely the first thing to take control of Yinhe city.


    It''s just a city. Since he dares to provoke taixuanzong, a city is nothing to him.


    Immediately got up and said: "go out and find a place to release the purple emperor. I want to take over the galaxy City, and then uproot the galaxy city."


    "Yunzi can''t do it. Although I haven''t been out of jiuchongxian tower in Yinhe city for more than 100 years, I also learned that taixuanzong''s power can''t be shaken.


    Taixuanzong is known as the top sect under the holy land. There are sanzhuansanxian and feishengjing experts, and there are more than 80000 disciples. They are the first-class super power in the far north.


    If I didn''t hide in jiuchongxian building, there was a Sanxian protection from Sanxian Island behind me. I''m not sure that I would be captured by taixuanzong.


    Oh, by the way, the real reason for taixuanzong to arrest the monks in shanhaijie is that the monks in shanhaijie destroyed their tianzhejie and killed huadesolate, so it''s revenge for the monks in shanhaijie.


    In fact, the whole galaxy city is under the jurisdiction of taixuanzong. Behind the jiuchongxian tower is Sanxian Island, so taixuanzong dare not move. Of course, in addition to the branches of other powerful forces in the galaxy City, taixuanzong''s position in the galaxy city is the imperial edict, so let''s take a long-term view? " As soon as she heard that Yang Yiyun was going to move Yinhe City, she immediately worried and told her what he knew about Yinhe city.


    Yang Yiyun sneered and said to himself: "flying into the realm... Ha ha, don''t worry, but it''s you. You are actually sheltered under the wings of Sanxian island. It''s good."


    The puppet mother didn''t recognize Yang Yiyun''s disdain for taixuanzong''s ascent in the first half of the sentence, but after hearing the second half of the sentence, she nodded and said, "I''m not very clear about what kind of place and existence Sanxian island is, but the elder who took me in is Sanxian Island.Although she didn''t say too much to me, from my situation in jiuchongxianlou, I also guessed that she was a person with status in Sanxian island.


    Originally, I wanted to ask her to help me find Yunmen disciples, but when she accepted me, she settled me in jiuchongxian building, then left directly and never came back. Otherwise, maybe I could ask her.


    To tell you the truth, I appreciate her. It''s a pity that we''ve only known each other for two days, so she left for Sanxian island. If I see her in the future, I will repay her for her kindness.


    It''s just because of her that even the owner of Er Zhuan Di Xian, who is in jiuchongxian building, is polite to me and helps me resist the harassment of those smelly men.... "


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the chance of the puppet mother. He understands it and records it in his heart. If he goes to Sanxian island in the future, he will help the puppet mother return the favor.


    But he also said to the puppet mother, "come with me and show you the power of Cloud Gate in Xiuzhen world."


    In qiankunhu space, there are 4000 great demons equivalent to Mahayana level, and there are four celestial demons like Zihuang, peacock, qingniu and rat king, which are comparable to the flying realm. It is not a problem for him to destroy the galaxy city.


    Who is he afraid of at the moment?


    As long as he doesn''t go directly to those holy places, taixuanzong and other sects are really not afraid.


    In the perplexity of the false mother, Yang Yiyun gets up and leaves the jiuchongxian tower and flies directly to the huge square of the galaxy city.


    Wu Moqiu, Lou Haitang and feiniang follow Yang Yiyun and arrive at Yinhe city square.


    The puppet mother looks at the huge square with some wet eyes. She hasn''t come out of jiuchongxian tower for more than 100 years. Today, with the appearance of Yang Yiyun, she has a feeling of rebirth and freedom.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun threatened to take over the galaxy city by force, which still worried the puppet mother.


    She knew that taixuanzong had a city master''s office in Yinhe City, and a strong person who had ascended to the border was in charge.


    Yang Yiyun said that she wanted to show him the power of Cloud Gate, which made the puppet mother look forward to it. She knew that Yang Yiyun had a treasure that could bring in life. She wondered, "is it difficult for Yang Yiyun to have a master who can fly to the world in his treasure?"


    When the puppet mother just thought about it, before she had time to ask Yang Yiyun, she saw that Yang Yiyun waved his hand and suddenly a large number of people appeared in the huge square.


    There are also four or five thousand people in the minority.


    The next moment, the puppet mother felt the evil spirit


    "It''s... It''s the big demon


    The puppet mother was trembling in her heart. Although they were human, they were full of evil spirit, so she determined that these four or five thousand numbers were all big demons.


    Every breath is very strong, and she can''t see through the accomplishments when she comes out.


    Is it a robbery?


    The puppet mother thought


    At this time, the voice of the earthquake rang out: "meet the Lord..."


    Four or five thousand people, oh, they are not big demons. They all beat Yang Yiyun on one knee and call him the Lord.


    The puppet mother felt dizzy, and her ears should also have hallucinations.


    Are these big demons under Yunzi?


    Lord?


    If you can be called the Lord in the world of practitioners, the false mother knows that there are only nine holy places recognized by the world of practitioners.


    That is the supreme existence of the whole world of practitioners.


    When did Yunzi become the Lord?


    The puppet mother''s face was in a trance


    Then he heard Yang Yiyun say in a deep voice: "Purple emperor, peacock, green ox, rat king, take Qi Erlang with them respectively. I need the galaxy city to be under our Cloud Gate fairyland gate in half an hour. When I meet taixuanzong disciples, I dare to fight against them.


    The rat King focuses on collecting information and inquiring about the monks in the mountain and sea world. This is your first battle. Do you have any confidence? "


    "Kill..."


    The sound of the earthquake went up into the sky and spread all over the galaxy city.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun''s voice was heard around the huge square and the whole galaxy City, and the whole galaxy city''s spirit told the friars that the galaxy city was going to change.


    The monks who came to talk to Yang Yiyun were shocked by this powerful power, but they knew it was taixuanzong, which made them feel at ease.


    With a wave of Yang Yiyun''s hand, the purple emperor and his men went straight to the city master''s house. Peacock, green ox and rat King took the big demon and flew to the three city gates with them, aiming to kill the taixuanzong friar who guarded the city gate.

 Chapter 1511

    Yang Yiyun gave an order, and the four demon commanders, purple emperor, peacock, green ox and rat king, led the 4000 King level demons to spread to the whole galaxy city


    After a while, the cry of killing started.


    Yang''s order is to take over Galaxy city within half an hour.


    In less than half an hour, the shouting and killing in the city disappeared completely.


    After a while, the four demon marshals flew from all directions.


    "Tell the Lord to take the galaxy City, and ask the Lord to move to the Lord''s mansion." The purple emperor replied.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "don''t go to the city master''s residence first. Inform the whole city that Yunmen will take over the galaxy city. It''s only aimed at taixuanzong. As long as other friars don''t cause trouble, we will not make any mistakes."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it." The purple emperor turned to command the big demon.


    Peacock came forward and whispered: "Xianggong east gate and transmission array have been controlled."


    "Well, it''s hard. Let people guard the teleportation array. For the time being, you only need to enter and not go out. If there are taixuanzong monks, kill them. Pay attention to the monks in the mountain and sea world." Yang Yiyun tells peacock.


    "OK, I''ll do it now." The peacock leaves.


    The rat king said a thousand times: "the west gate of the Holy Lord and the boundary pool are stable. About the monks in the mountain and sea world, we are searching for taixuanzong disciples. We should have news later."


    "If you go and watch it yourself, I need to know for the first time. I also need to send someone to look for the monks in the mountain and sea world all the way... In addition, we need to arrange our son Lang to dig an underground passage, which can also give us six ways to retreat. Although the far north is remote, we need to prevent several hostile holy land forces from attacking us when they know that they are dead." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." The rat king is in charge of collecting intelligence and information and turns away.


    Qingniu thousands of way: "the Lord north and south two gates also won, please show the Lord."


    "From now on, no living friar is allowed to step out of Galaxy city and wait for my orders." Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Qingniu turns and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    For the strength of Yang Yiyun''s demons, Lou Haitang and Wu Moqiu are stunned.


    The puppet mother was so shocked that she grew up with her mouth. She didn''t return to God.


    In less than half an hour, she took the first city in the far north. The speed made her heart like thunder.


    Strange speed represents absolute strength.


    Taixuanzong''s influence in the north of Yinhe city is absolutely the general existence of Laozi, but after Yang Yiyun''s order, it disappeared.


    The puppet mother knew that taixuanzong''s garrison in Yinhe city was a strong one. There were 20 Mahayana level worshippers in the city master''s mansion. There were also 10000 people''s Dujie and a soldier composed of earth immortals to guard the city gate and other important places.


    Such a huge force is invincible in her heart.


    However, with a wave of Yang Yiyun''s hand, these demon practitioners won the galaxy city in less than half an hour. That is to say, they destroyed the commander of feishengjing, 20 Mahayana friars, 10000 Dujie and one Zhuan Dixian


    So what level of existence is Yang Yiyun''s big demon?


    At the moment, the puppet mother wants to know.


    Not to mention the false mother, the monks in the whole galaxy city want to know.


    In the blink of an eye, Galaxy city changed its owner.


    All the monks in the galaxy city were frightened. At this time, the key was not to know who killed the taixuanzong city master''s mansion?


    Who can summon thousands of powerful demons out of thin air?


    For a moment, the friars of the galaxy city were all there to guess who was giving orders in the square?


    When hearing thousands of demons calling for the Holy Lord, the monks were shocked and thought that one of the nine holy places in the world of cultivation was coming.


    Because in the world of cultivation, the only one who is qualified to be called the Lord is the Lord of the nine holy places.


    But at the same time, we also wonder, which holy land can have thousands of powerful demon repair?


    Is it the holy land of all souls headed by the way of control?


    The nine holy places in Xiuzhen world have nothing to do with yaoxiu but Wanling holy land.


    But it''s not right for us to think about it. The holy land of all souls is mainly for controlling, so we can''t join so many powerful demon cultivation.


    So the monks in the whole galaxy city are full of question marks.


    It wasn''t long before the purple emperor informed the whole city that it was Cloud Gate wonderland that took over the galaxy city.


    The four words "Cloud Gate Wonderland" entered the ears of the practitioners of the galaxy city.But we all wonder, when did a Cloud Gate holy land appear in the world of practitioners?


    Known as fairyland, respect for the Lord.


    This is the holy land.


    There are nine holy places. No one dares to call himself the Lord after eating bear heart and leopard gall.


    But today, a fairyland of Cloud Gate has sprung up, which is more powerful than the name of Holy Land!


    The name of fairyland is obviously better than the holy land.


    Because the goal of practitioners is to become immortal.


    So the four words of Cloud Gate Wonderland left a deep impression on the monks of Galaxy city.


    Of course, from 1000 to 10000, what is more shocking after all is strength.


    In less than half an hour, the four thousand demons destroyed the influence of taixuanzong in the galaxy city. This shock and shock shocked the monks in the galaxy city.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for the four demon marshals to leave, the puppet mother first asked: "cloud... Cloud... What level of strength are these powerful demon cultivators under your command?"


    Yang Yiyun replied casually: "four thousand demon soldiers and demon generals are comparable to Mahayana level. Purple emperor, peacock, green ox and rat king are all at the level of feishengjing. Among them, purple emperor''s cultivation is almost at the middle stage of feishengjing, but in terms of strength, she can fight with the later friars of feishengjing!


    Peacock''s strength is only better than that of the purple emperor, but it''s not much different between the rat king and the green bull. They are comparable to the early stage of flying up the border, but they can all fight over the level.


    In addition, the four great demons they received each have five ascending levels. In the Cloud Gate fairyland, we will have 50000 Mahayana levels in the future... "


    He didn''t hide from Yang Yiyun.


    "Hiss..."


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, not only does the puppet mother take a breath of air-conditioning, but Lou Haitang and Wu Moqiu have not carefully asked Yang Yiyun how many powerful demons he has brought out in Taihuang before. Now they also take a breath of air-conditioning.


    It''s a exaggeration to call the Cloud Gate fairyland such a powerful force of demon cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun said that he was just a demon soldier and a demon general. He was really... Invincible.


    Not to mention the existence of demon cultivation in the Cloud Gate fairyland, the only big demon who follows Yang Yiyun''s ascending level today is the level of twenty-four and four thousand Mahayana.


    This power is even a holy land, isn''t it?


    This is the idea in the hearts of pseudo Niang, Lou Haitang and Wu Moqiu.


    "Cloud... Cloud son... We Cloud Gate, oh no, it should be Cloud Gate fairyland. Is it really so powerful?" She asked, incredulous.


    "That''s true." Yang Yiyun seriously replied: "in the future, you can visit the cultivation world in an open and honest way, and practice in peace of mind. I will not let anyone bully our Yunmen disciples."


    "Wow... Wuwu..."


    As soon as she heard that, she cried. Over the years, she had fantasized that one day she could be strong and have a powerful clan.


    That way, taixuanzong can be destroyed, and those fellow monks can be found back, and no one will bully them


    Even Lou Haitang and Wu Moqiu are red eyed when they hear Yang Yiyun''s words. They are also besieged by Li Yuhuan for nearly a hundred years and dare not step out of the star gate.


    If there is such a powerful force, how dare Li Yuhuan?


    "OK, don''t cry. You won''t be wronged in the future." Yang Yiyun comforted a false mother.


    "Lord..."


    Then the rat king came.


    "How can I get any information?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The rat King replied: "after searching the soul of taixuanzong''s disciples, my subordinates learned that in the past 100 years, taixuanzong had captured and killed some monks in the mountain and sea world, mainly because of the arrest. It seems that they had sent them to some places. There is no specific information. Only the top level of taixuanzong can know.


    In addition, more than 10 meters mountain and sea friars were found in Yinhe City, but they were not Yunmen. Their subordinates also asked them if they knew Yunmen disciples, but they said they didn''t know. However, more information shows that many people were captured by taixuanzong... "


    Yang Yiyun pondered a little and said, "tell them to follow us if they want to, If we don''t want to, let''s help ourselves. We''ll leave a thousand sons, and two celestial demons will be stationed in the galaxy city. We''ll call other people to follow me to taixuanzong. "


    After that, Yang Yiyun looked at Wu Moqiu and Lou Haitang and said, "you three stay in Yinhe city to help find out if there are any single Yunmen disciples. I''ll join you when I solve taixuanzong."

 Chapter 1512

    Yang Yiyun didn''t find any information about Yunmen disciples in Yinhe City, so he had to leave. Anyway, Yinhe city is now in his hands, and there are also left behind people in Jiechi. If there are monks in the mountain and sea world, they can take over.


    Now the most urgent thing is to go to taixuanzong to find out how many Yunmen disciples taixuanzong has captured.


    According to the puppet mother, the first group of them to enter the world of practitioners were three disciples, Dugu regret, Wang Zongren and Wu Jian, as well as their grandfather Duanmu Xingtian.


    This person is very important to him.


    Besides, taixuanzong arrested three monks in the mountain and sea world. Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to make a decision. Later, several women and others were among them.


    Now that he knows the situation, he knows he can''t afford to delay.


    We should take taixuanzong quickly and make it clear.


    He didn''t dare to imagine what he would do if some women or apprentices had an accident?


    So taixuanzong has been blacklisted by him.


    It happens that old and new accounts will be settled together.


    Before there was a Li Yuhuan, now there is a stronger one.


    After settling in the galaxy City, Yang Yiyun flies to taixuanzong with his demon Xiu.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, the four thousand three thousand Mahayana level demons, twenty of them flying into the sky and stepping on the demon cloud, appeared in the sky of taixuanzong mountain protection array.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and directly ordered: "open the tortoise shell for me..."


    At one order, thousands of demon repair launched an attack on the mountain below.


    "Boom boom..."


    Colorful energy explodes over a mountain.


    All of a sudden, a light shield border is in sight


    After a wave of attack, the boundary of the mask just vibrated, but it didn''t break.


    Yang Yiyun frowned. He didn''t expect that taixuanzong''s mountain defense was so powerful.


    Also at this time, a reprimand sounded: "bold any attack I taixuan..."


    The last word "Zong" just didn''t come out.


    Li Laowu, the disciple guarding the Mountain Gate in the big formation, saw the demon cultivation all over the sky in his speech, and he swallowed the last word one by one.


    Back up the air conditioner.


    Come back, turn around and run. He wants to report up


    However, he didn''t fly far away when he saw that the patriarch Wan Guangxuan came with a group of elders.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Guangxuan asked in a deep voice.


    Li Laowu said in a trembling voice: "tell the patriarch... There are many powerful demons outside... All over the sky..."


    Wan Guangxuan and a group of elders not only frowned when they heard Li Laowu''s words, but at this time, they released their divine consciousness one by one in front of daoshan gate to see what happened?


    At the next moment, Wan Guangxuan and the nine elders took in air conditioning.


    Sure enough, it''s all demon repair.


    The key point is to find that there are 3000 Mahayana level demon practitioners, among which 20 are as powerful as feishengjing, and four of them are not inferior to his wanguangxuan.


    The first reaction is that some holy land is out of the mountain?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, even among the nine holy places in Xiuzhen world, there are not so many powerful demons in Wanling holy land, which has the most contact with demons and beasts.


    Not to mention the other three thousand Dharma level demon cultivation is a terrible number, they too Xuanzong in the heyday of the Mahayana level also can''t make up three hundred.


    What''s more, he fought with a large number of people more than 200 years ago, and his strength was greatly damaged. Up to now, he has not slowed down. The whole clan is semi closed and semi open.


    This powerful force in the past few days is enough to destroy his whole taixuanzong ten times.


    The patriarch Wan Guangxuan frowned and thought that they had never offended such a powerful force. It was still the strength of demon cultivation. He couldn''t figure out where there could be such a powerful demon cultivation force in the cultivation world.


    Of course, the taixuanzong led by Wan Guangxuan was in a semi closed state. Otherwise, if he had seen Yang Yiyun through the great calamity ten years ago and knew that Yang Yiyun had been pursued and besieged by several holy places, he would have thought it was Yang Yiyun.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun was a disciple who had sent 50000 demons to repair and kill several holy places.


    It''s a pity that the taixuan gate where Wan Guangxuan is located has been closed for a long time. Besides, it''s located in a remote place in the far north. I haven''t heard of Yang Yiyun''s deeds, so I can''t think of it at all.


    I just wonder if I have offended any powerful forces.But after thinking about it, I can''t think of offending such a big force.


    Is the other party mistaken?


    Think of here, Wan Guangxuan a spirit virtual shadow fly out of the big array.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, after the first round of attack, Yang Yiyun saw that it didn''t play much role, so he thought about ways.


    At this time, however, Wan Guangxuan''s spirit and shadow appeared outside the big array. He was the flesh, and he did not dare to come out.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding? Why attack my taixuanzong Mountain Gate?" Wan Guangxuan asked in a deep voice.


    Yang Yiyun walked in the void for thousands of years, looked down at Wan Guangxuan and asked, "who are you?"


    Wan Guangxuan saw that he was an individual race, and looked at the respectful eyes of the big demons around him. He thought that he was the principal. If he was a human race, he would look good. He was afraid that he could not speak to the demons.


    Baoquan said: "I''m Wan Guangxuan, the leader of taixuanzong. I don''t know what sect you belong to. Why should I attack taixuanzong?"


    Yang Yiyun stares at Wan Guangxuan coldly. Although the other party is in a virtual shadow state formed by the condensation of spirit, the spirit can''t deceive people. From the spirit breath, he can feel the cultivation of the purple emperor, even weaker than the purple emperor breath, and immediately feel relieved.


    Of course, breath can only feel the strength of the strength, does not mean the realm of cultivation, maybe the realm of Wan Guangxuan is higher than that of Zihuang, should be the late level of feisheng realm.


    But so what?


    It''s no big deal that the leader of a sect, that is, the later level of feishengjing. As long as feishengjing is not dead, he is not afraid of it.


    Hearing Wan Guangxuan''s words, Yang Yiyun said in a cold voice: "it''s easy to be the master. Listen, first hand over a woman named Li Yuhuan to me, then open the mountain gate and lead taixuanzong to surrender to me, or don''t wait for me to destroy you taixuanzong."


    Yang Yiyun''s voice is cold, overbearing, merciless and almost commanding.


    But in Wan Guangxuan''s ears, his temperament is exploding.


    When was he so despised by a Mahayana?


    Is it special to carry the whole taixuanzong to surrender?


    Are you kidding?


    Of course, Wan Guangxuan also heard the name of Li Yuhuan, and then he knew that it was Li Yuhuan who was in trouble.


    Li Yuhuan is a disciple of a fallen elder in the sect. Naturally, Wan Guangxuan knows that he didn''t go out of the sect and didn''t say anything when he came back a few days ago. Now it seems that Li Yuhuan must have offended others. They directly came to the door and wanted to destroy the sect.


    Anyway, Wan Guangxuan cheated and said in a deep voice: "is Daoyou too overbearing? Li Yuhuan has provoked Daoyou. Our sect can give Li Yuhuan to Daoyou. But if I''m involved in taixuan sect, do Daoyou really think that the name of the top sect under the holy land of taixuan sect is vegetarian? "


    For WAN Guangxuan, he is very clear about the strength of his mountain protection array. It is said that even if the immortal comes, he may not be able to break through.


    If Yang Yiyun only wants Li Yuhuan, he can hand over Li Yuhuan for the sake of safety, but he will not do it for the whole taixuanmen.


    Therefore, he spoke in a deep voice. He could not talk with Yang Yiyun any more, but he tried to suppress his anger and gave Yang Yiyun an explanation. This was to tell Yang Yiyun to do it after handing over Li Yuhuan, otherwise taixuanzong would not be afraid of anything.


    In my heart, I think you can''t break the mountain protection battle.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t hear Wan Guangxuan''s meaning. He immediately sneered: "what are you, bargain with me, give you ten interest time, hand over Li Yuhuan, open the mountain protection array, and take the whole taixuanzong to surrender."


    "You..." Wan Guangxuan was furious.


    "Purple emperor." Yang Yiyun called the purple emperor directly.


    Purple emperor immediately understand, whoosh a purple light fly out, burst on the ten thousand light Xuan spirit virtual shadow, boom of a, ten thousand light Xuan a scream, but is directly destroyed by the purple emperor spirit of the virtual shadow.


    The ghost of Wan Guangxuan was destroyed in the great array. With a groan, I turned pale. Although it was a ghost, it was also the power of his spirit. Once destroyed, I was hurt.


    Wan Guangxuan also understood that the other party didn''t give him a chance to bargain at all. He said that it was ten interest. In fact, it was a speech and he started directly.


    Outside the array, Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "continue to attack..."

 Chapter 1513

    After the second wave of attack, the array was still intact, and no crack appeared.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun frowned and ordered to stop.


    "Rat King..."


    Yang Yiyun called the rat king over.


    "Lord..." when the rat king saw Yang Yiyun''s gloomy face, he was also cautious.


    "Are you sure you''ll dig a hole in the ground and break the tortoise''s shell?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to enlighten the Lord. I''m afraid it''s not easy to connect the power of the earth with the power of heaven and earth. I can only try my best." The rat king is not sure.


    Yang Yiyun frowned deeper.


    I didn''t expect the rat king to say that. It seems that the tortoise shell of taixuanzong is not easy, even if it''s digging from the underground.


    At this time, the purple emperor came and said, "master, maybe I can have a try."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, he forgot that Zihuang was also a member of the five element rat clan, and she was also the emperor of the five element rat clan in the last era. Her means must be better than the rat king.


    "What are the means?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Purple emperor replied: "although this array is in line with the trend of heaven and earth, everything has a source and an end. If my subordinates want to dig 30000 meters, they will borrow heaven and earth. The source of the terrain will be relatively weak. They can break through it or dig a hole."


    When the rat king heard what the purple emperor said, he couldn''t help but feel the difference between him and his grandmother.


    The five element rat is good at lurking in the underground. With his current ability, he can go deep into the underground for ten thousand meters at most, which is the limit.


    There is a strong law of geocentric force under the earth, and there is a strong pressure. The deeper the earth goes, the greater the resistance. He dare not think about it for 30000 meters.


    I didn''t expect that purple emperor''s grandmother said she could do it.


    In this way, the rat king knew that grandmothers were worthy of grandmothers and were much better than him.


    He also expressed his loyalty and said: "the Lord''s subordinates are willing to help grandma to complete the important task."


    "Hum..."


    The purple emperor is still indifferent to the rat king. She hums coldly, but doesn''t say anything. She also needs help if she wants to go deep into the underground for 30000 meters.


    But Yang Yiyun said, "Purple emperor, I''ll let peacock, rat king and green ox help you. Go ahead and do it."


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders."


    The purple emperor took the rat king and other three people to land, found a secluded place, and turned out to be the body. Two sharp claws with faint purple light began to wave. In the blink of an eye, the purple emperor turned into the ground.


    "Come down and help..."


    Deep underground has reached a hundred meters, came the voice of the purple emperor.


    It''s almost 100 meters under the ground between breathing.


    The rat king knew that it was the purple emperor who was shouting at him. On digging holes, the five element rat family should be the first. He also admired the purple emperor''s great grandmother.


    It''s a hundred meters deep between breaths. He can''t catch up with the speed.


    Then the rat king, peacock and green ox entered the cave one after another


    Yang Yiyun continued to order three thousand demon soldiers to attack the mountain protection array of taixuanzong. On the one hand, he confused the friars of taixuanzong and asked Zihuang to dig tunnels. On the other hand, he made such a large-scale attack. Although it could not break the taixuanzong array, it could also consume the power of the array.


    "Boom boom..."


    The sound of the sky shaking attack resounded around the mountains.


    Inside the gate of the great array, Wan Guangxuan and the elders of taixuanzong saw that the great array was still, but they were proud of their great array.


    I was also relieved.


    Back to God, Wan Guangxuan said in a deep voice to one of his disciples: "go to find Li Yuhuan and see what disaster she caused. Today, if we were not too Xuanzong''s mountain protection array, we would face these big demons, or when I was removed from the cultivation world, I would know who Li Yuhuan provoked."


    His disciples turned and left.


    Every moment, Li Yuhuan''s pale face was brought to Wan Guangxuan.


    "Meet the Lord." Li Yuhuan already knows that it was Yang Yiyun who beat taixuanzong. She has no blood color in her speech. Now she doesn''t know what the patriarch will do with herself. If she is handed over, it will be a dead end.


    But now that it''s over, Li Yuhuan has prepared for the worst. The big deal is to die.


    After thinking about this, she calmed down a lot.


    Wan Guangxuan snorted coldly: "what''s the matter? What enemies have you provoked me when people call you by name? "Li Yuhuan knows that this kind of thing can''t be concealed, and he doesn''t hide it. He tells the patriarch Wan Guangxuan about his family''s gratitude and resentment with Xingchen gate, and also about her taking her two elder martial brothers and dead fat uncle to go to Xingchen gate for trouble


    After that, Li Yuhuan said simply, "I will go out and meet Yang Yiyun for the trouble caused by my disciple, No trouble for the clan. "


    After that, Li Yuhuan wants to go outside.


    "Come back." Wan Guangxuan shouts Li Yuhuan in a deep voice. As the leader of a sect, all the big and small disciples of taixuanzong are staring at him.


    If you let Li Yuhuan leave today, it''s like abandoning Li Yuhuan. This will show other disciples who wan Guangxuan is?


    If you can''t protect a disciple as a patriarch, what kind of patriarch is that?


    The point is that Yang Yiyun said that it''s not enough to hand over a Li Yuhuan, and it needs the whole taixuanmen to submit to him. Therefore, even if Li Yuhuan goes out now, he can''t stop Yang Yiyun from sincerely attacking taixuanzong.


    This 10000 Guangxuan has got the answer from Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    If Li Yuhuan can really calm Yang Yiyun''s anger, then... Wan Guangxuan will hand her over.


    The key is that Yang Yiyun doesn''t do it.


    Under such circumstances, Wan Guangxuan might as well be the patriarch of protecting Duzi and erect his own tall image in front of tens of thousands of disciples.


    Anyway, in his eyes, Yang Yiyun and others could not break the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong.


    Thinking of this, Wan Guangxuan sternly scolded: "nonsense, I am the first sect in the far north, which only exists in the holy land.


    Although we lost our vitality in the battle with honglianmen more than 200 years ago and had to close the mountain gate, even so, taixuanzong is still the first one in the north.


    Wan Guangxuan is also a man with a face in the cultivation world. Why can''t he protect his disciples? It''s natural for you to take revenge for your family. Today, the thief called. Although the other party is powerful, I wan Guangxuan will not give you up.


    Even if they break through the mountain gate, they will fight to the death. I''m not a vegetarian, too Xuanzong. I''ll be obedient. No one can do it with my family. How about you


    Wan Guangxuan''s words were dignified, and all the disciples around listened to them. They talked about them one after another and praised the master.


    By chance, he cried out and vowed to follow the patriarch to the death. He lived and died in taixuanzong


    Wan Guangxuan''s face is full of happiness, but his heart is full of happiness. This recruitment is a success.


    In fact, he has confidence in Shanmen array. Otherwise, he would have handed over Li Yuhuan long ago. What''s more, he saw that Yang Yiyun was determined to defeat taixuanzong. Otherwise, as long as Yang Yiyun agreed to hand over Li Yuhuan instead of fighting with taixuanzong, he would hand over Li Yuhuan to Yang Yiyun at the first time.


    Even when Li Yuhuan heard Wan Guangxuan''s words, she was stunned. Others didn''t know Wan Guangxuan. She knew that Wan Guangxuan was a hypocrite from her master.


    However, now he is a little suspicious of what he learned from his master. How could Wan Guangxuan defend her like this?


    At the moment, Li Yuhuan was very moved.


    Only wan Guangxuan ordered: "all the disciples above Dujie will stay at the mountain gate to deal with the emergency. All the disciples below Dujie will retreat back to the mountain. If there is any change, elder Wang will take the disciples below Dujie to break through from the mountain and save the blood of taixuanzong..."


    "Yes, according to the order of the Lord..."


    The elder around answered.


    Wan Guangxuan thinks that the big demon led by Yang Yiyun can''t break the mountain protection array of taixuanzong. In fact, this arrangement is just a show off to buy people''s hearts.


    If the big array is broken, Wan Guangxuan knows that no one can escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Taixuanzong started to fight in the mountain gate, and the disciples who were above the robbery stage were ready to fight at any time.


    Outside the battle, Yang Yiyun commands the demon soldiers, and the demon will continue to attack and cover the purple emperor.


    One day and one night later, the next morning, qingniu came and said, "the Holy Lord passage has been dug through. It leads to a small valley in the gate of taixuanzong mountain. You can enter it at any time."

 Chapter 1514

    Yang Yiyun spirit shock, immediately ordered: "arrange all children into the channel."


    After that, he took the lead to fly into the underground passage.


    After 30000 meters underground, it has been opened up a huge space that can accommodate 4000 demon repair by the four purple emperor.


    "The Lord has got through. He can attack taixuanzong at any time." The purple emperor pointed to a light curtain in his speech.


    Yang Yiyun looked and knew that the light curtain was the boundary of the mountain protection array of taixuanzong, but now it was dug out a three meter hole by the purple emperor.


    "Herald, start attacking taixuanzong..."


    Under the command of three thousand demon soldiers, the demon generals enter the door of the light curtain under the leadership of the four demon commanders, and the other end is taixuanzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun didn''t directly tell Wan Guangxuan if he had caught the monks in the mountain and sea world. He was afraid that Wan Guangxuan would threaten him or even hurt him.


    Just to Wan Guangxuan that Li Yuhuan offended him.


    In fact, a Li Yuhuan is not enough to make him determined to fight against taixuanzong.


    It''s true that his relatives and friends in cloud gate are his enemies.


    Anyway, we must find some clues from taixuanzong this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the gate of taixuanzong mountain, Wan Guangxuan is waiting with a group of elder disciples.


    Wan Guangxuan himself is the late cultivation of feishengjing. Among the nine elders, there are three middle cultivation of feishengjing. The cultivation strength of three sanzhuan Sanxian is equal to the middle cultivation of feishengjing. The rest are three early cultivation elders.


    There are 150 Mahayana level disciples and 3000 Dujie level disciples. This power is also at the top of the cultivation world.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the battle between taixuanzong and honglianmen, the number of masters would still be one third, but wan Guangxuan knew that even so, they were far from the big demons led by Yang Yiyun.


    There are 3000 Mahayana demons and 20 great demons in the realm. This power can be applied to any holy land, not to mention taixuanzong now.


    Although he encouraged the morale and bribed the people before, he was actually scared to death.


    If Yang Yiyun really takes the big demon to break through the mountain protection array, Wan Guangxuan doesn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, after attacking for such a long time, Da Zhen didn''t move, which made Wan Guangxuan feel at ease.


    At a certain moment, the attack outside suddenly disappeared and became quiet.


    An elder said in a voice: "do you want to go out and have a look? Will it withdraw? "


    Wan Guangxuan shook his head and said: "be careful. They will not give up easily when they come here on such a large scale this time. After attacking for such a long time, they will always consume mana. They want to recover mana."


    At the moment, Wan Guangxuan still has the mountain protection array in his heart, but he doesn''t know that Yang Yiyun has been 30000 meters underground. He has dug a big hole in the mountain protection array of taixuanzong and entered the gate of taixuanzong without a sound.


    There is a small valley 500 meters away from the gate of taixuanzong mountain. The purple emperor dug the passage here directly.


    Half an hour later, all the demon repair appeared in the small valley.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the gate of taixuanzong mountain and said with a sneer, "if you want to leave the master of taixuanzong, I need to search for him. There will be no amnesty for others who resist."


    With a wave of his hand, Zihuang and other four demon monks, with 3000 Mahayana level friars, quickly rose up and headed for taixuanzong friars at the gate of taixuanzong mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s something wrong with the patriarch. It''s been more than half an hour. There''s no movement outside." One elder said anxiously.


    Wan Guangxuan also frowned and said: "it''s really not right, but don''t worry too much. The mountain protection array may not be able to break even if it''s immortal''s lower world. It''s the array laid by the ancestor before he ascended to the immortal world. It''s not too much to say that it''s immortal array. I think Yang Yiyun and a group of animals can''t break the array."


    "Really... That will disappoint you..."


    Just then a cold voice was heard overhead.


    Suddenly, Wan Guangxuan and others suddenly feel a dark sky overhead.


    Look up the next moment


    Wan Guangxuan''s face turned pale and said: "enemy attack..."


    Without saying a word, there was an earth shaking roar on his head, The world is full of demons


    "Boom boom..."


    "Ah..."


    The roar and scream of a face-to-face earthquake kept coming to mind.Wan Guangxuan saw the dark clouds, but it is a big demon appeared in the top of his head, and Yang Yiyun is suspended in the air, with indifference, overlooking him.


    Wan Guangxuan knows it''s over


    The point is that he can''t figure out how Yang Yiyun came in?


    The mountain gate array has never been opened at all, but Yang Yiyun and his big demon appear on their heads silently.


    A wave of powerful attacks from the sky, there is no time to respond.


    Even a reaction will not help, because the strength of the two sides is so different.


    This wave of attacks started with countless screams.


    Wan Guangxuan is the master of a sect, and also the existence of the later cultivation of feishengjing. After resisting the powerful attack of chaos attack, he flies away immediately.


    He was aware of the consequences of Yang Yiyun''s coming in with big demons. Although it was the later cultivation of feishengjing, Wan Guangxuan really felt that one of these big demons was very dangerous, and he was not sure.


    If you don''t run away now, when will you stay?


    Suddenly fly away.


    However, the next moment Yang Yiyun appeared directly in front of Wan Guangxuan.


    Yang Yiyun suspended in front of Wan Guangxuan.


    Wan Guangxuan''s eyes were cold. He was afraid of the big demon around Yang Yiyun. Was he afraid of a Mahayana monk?


    "Looking for death..."


    Wan Guangxuan cold hum directly to Yang Yiyun clapped in the past.


    Suddenly, the powerful Zhenyuan condensed into a giant palm of more than ten meters, stirring the surrounding air to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, has his eyes fixed. He doesn''t want to fight with Wan Guangxuan on a whim. Instead, he wants to try to see if he can fight with all his strength in the hands of the experts in the later stage of feishengjing, or retreat completely.


    Anyway, for him, his current strength and magical combat skills have been greatly improved, and he is confident. Even if he can''t get the upper hand, he should be able to resist the next move, right?


    "The fury of burning heaven..."


    This is the second time that he used the fourth level of twelve supreme powers. For the first time, he directly killed two late Mahayana monks around Li Yuhuan.


    This time directly across a big realm, on the late stage of feishengjing Wan Guangxuan.


    Yang Yiyun has no confidence in his heart. If it''s not enough, he still wants to have a try.


    A fist is thrown at Wan Guangxuan''s giant palm. The dragon ball in Zhenyuan''s body moves, the magic power moves, and the flame soars into the air. The huge energy forms a fist no less than Wan Guangxuan''s giant palm, and one fist directly faces up.


    "Boom..."


    There was a dull sound.


    The next moment, centered on the two men''s attack, broke out a huge wave.


    Wan Guangxuan, Juzhang and Yang Yiyun''s fists were broken at the same time.


    While Yang Yiyun''s face changed, his body flew upside down and vomited blood in mid air.


    Affected by the powerful force of the waves.


    However, he also knew that there was still a big gap between himself and the late masters of feishengjing, so he could fight with the early monks of feishengjing.


    In the middle stage of the ascent, they have to run, but in the later stage, they are in danger of life.


    Against Wan Guangxuan''s attack, he flew out like a kite with broken line, and his real Qi was completely vomited blood.


    If it wasn''t for the strong pure Yang body, it would be possible to hang it.


    "Lord..."


    "Lord..."


    "Xianggong..."


    Purple emperor four suddenly big urgent, in a twinkling of an eye flew to come over.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun was injured and flying backwards, he was very anxious.


    With a long roar, Wan Guangxuan is surrounded by purple emperor, peacock, green ox and rat king, fighting with all his strength.


    Although Wan Guangxuan was strong in the later stage of his career, he was finished against the four purple emperors.


    Wutong peacock Wutong directly out of the Wutong wood, a parasol tree after the sky, her hands half of the Indus wood into a towering tree, directly hit Wan Guang Xue.


    Then the purple emperor''s whole body purple light condenses together, and the purple emperor concentrates on WAN Guangxuan. The attack of qingniu and the rat king falls on WAN Guangxuan, but the combination directly smashes Wan Guangxuan''s body.


    The next moment, Wan Guangxuan yuan Shen flew out, panicked and fled, but was caught in the hands of the purple emperor.At the end of the battle, taixuanzong high-level friars were caught.


    Yang Yiyun, the little monk who fled in all directions, did not order to pursue him.


    After taking care of himself, he got up and looked at the yuan Shen of wanguangxuan in the hands of the purple emperor.

 Chapter 1515

    Specially asked to search the soul of Wan Guangxuan, because this is the fastest way to get the information of monks in the mountain and sea world.


    Yang Yiyun holds Wan Guangxuan''s yuan Shen in his hand and directly uses the skill to search for the soul, which makes Wan Guangxuan cry out in horror: "you... You can''t... My ancestors will never let you go... Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t listen to Wan Guangxuan''s nonsense at the moment. No matter what ancestors are, he will know after searching Wan Guangxuan''s soul.


    If he was really afraid of something, he would destroy taixuanzong without his big demon.


    He is not a murderer either. After killing the monks above Dujie in taixuanzong, he took the disciples below Dujie and ran away. Yang Yiyun also ignored him.


    Anyway, the one who should be killed has already been killed. Even Li Yuhuan has been killed by qingniu, leaving his body to take back to Huangfu brothers and sisters.


    For him now, the point is to get information about Cloud Gate disciples from Wan Guangxuan''s spirit


    After Yang Yiyun''s soul searching in Wan Guangxuan, a large number of memory images entered his mind, like playing a movie


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and his eyes were shining.


    Because he finally recruited valuable things from the yuan Shen of Wan Guangxuan, or news about the disciples of Cloud Gate in the mountain and sea world.


    In Wan Guangxuan''s memory, Yang Yiyun finally knows the reason why taixuanzong wanted to catch monks in the mountain and sea world.


    Just like the story of the puppet mother, she thought that the destruction of the heaven chopping array in the mountain and sea world turned taixuanzong''s indignation into anger, but this reason is only part of it.


    In Wan Guangxuan''s memory, taixuanzong had a big secret going on, and it had been going on for 3000 years.


    It was also for this reason that taixuanzong arrested people, not only monks from the mountain and sea world, but also monks from other small worlds.


    It''s all about the secret.


    The secret is that an ancestor of taixuanzong, who was flying to Dayuan, was building a huge magic altar, which was used to break the seal.


    There is an abyss in the back mountain of taixuanzong. Under the abyss, there is a demon. The ancestor of taixuanzong wants to break the seal and release the demon.


    Therefore, the construction of a huge magic altar has lasted for 3000 years, and in Wan Guangxuan''s memory, the magic altar is about to be completed.


    At that time, all those who are arrested to build the altar will be sacrificed to the altar with blood.


    While making Yang Yiyun scared, he also saw the pictures of his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian and his three disciples Dugu regret, Wang Zongren and Wujian from Wan Guangxuan''s memory pictures, and some Yunmen disciples were also among them.


    But this is only a part. In Wan Guangxuan''s memory picture, there are hundreds of thousands of monks captured by taixuanzong from various small worlds for more than 3000 years.


    In the process of building the magic altar, almost every day there were monks who were killed and tortured to death. They were all small monks from the small world. After their accomplishments were sealed, they could not resist.


    Now Yang Yiyun is worried that he doesn''t know whether other people in Yunmen have been arrested. After all, taixuanzong has arrested three monks in the mountain and sea world, and Wan Guangxuan, as the leader of a sect, can''t see every one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    After digesting Wan Guangxuan''s memory, Yang Yiyun is more worried.


    First of all, I don''t know how many Cloud Gate people have been arrested, and how many women?


    Secondly, he knew that the abyss of taixuanzong''s back mountain was not a good place. It took three years to build a magic altar and release the seal of the devil. This was not what ordinary monks dared to do.


    Besides, in Wan Guangxuan''s memory picture, the ancestor in the abyss is the great consummation of feishengjing, and the three great sanzhuan Sanxian masters are in charge. Every accomplishment is scattered in taixuanzong, who is an elder level figure after retirement.


    It''s definitely not easy to deal with.


    Although he is now leading a large number of demon cultivation, his accomplishments are purple emperor, peacock, green ox, and rat king, which can cope with the last three wandering immortals and feishengjing.


    But it''s not easy to be happy with the situation.


    According to the purple emperor, four monks and three thousand monks can''t deal with it.


    The flying realm is full, but the person who can fly to become an immortal is a little less than half a small realm at this level, which is also very terrible.


    Besides, there are three sanzhuan Sanxian and more than 100 Mahayana monks.


    In Wan Guangxuan''s memory, the three sanzhuan Sanxian were the elders of the last generation of taixuanzong. Their strength absolutely reached the late level of feishengjing, and none of them was easy to deal with.


    "What happened to the Lord?" Purple emperor saw Yang Yiyun brow lock asked."Let''s go to taixuanzong first and then look at the mountain. I''m talking about..."


    Yang Yiyun then flew up and went straight to the back mountain of taixuanzong.


    When he got to taixuanzong''s back mountain, Yang Yiyun saw that there was a cliff, and below it was a deep abyss.


    The purple emperor gathered around and said, "there is something wrong with the Holy Lord. It seems that there is evil spirit floating up here..."


    Yang Yiyun heard that the purple emperor had finished, and then he told Wan Guangxuan about the construction of the magic altar in his memory. He told the purple emperor, peacock, green ox and rat king about the situation and said, "are you sure you can deal with the monks who are full of flying territory?"


    For a moment, all four of Zihuang''s heads fell


    It''s OK to deal with the friars in the later stage of the ascent, but the level of Da Yuanman is not sure.


    Among the four, the purple emperor was the highest. She thought about it and said, "if the Holy Lord has been practicing for decades, I''m sure I can deal with the monk who is flying to the full circle. I''m really not sure now.


    If you are a monk, you will be an immortal. If you reach this level, there will be a huge gap. "


    Purple emperor said not sure, peacock, green cow, rat King three more not sure.


    Yang Yiyun was also clear, pondered for a while, and said to the rat King: "you go back to the Cloud Gate fairyland and invite Guobao Yunlei beast and diao''er. Now you can''t wait. After thinking about it, only Guobao can get out of the mountain."


    Yang Yiyun''s words, the purple emperor''s eyes are bright, they naturally know that the national treasure cloud thunder beast is the master of the whole Cloud Gate fairyland, if there is a national treasure cloud thunder beast, it will not be a problem to deal with feishengjing Da Yuanman.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Answered the rat king.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "take my image jade slips, otherwise the national treasure and diao''er may not listen to you."


    With that, Yang Yiyun gave the rat king a piece of his own image jade slips: "what should be said is all in it. Just show it to the national treasure and diao''er. Speed up as fast as possible. I need you to bring the national treasure and diao''er to me in three days."


    "The Lord is sure to arrive in three days." Then the rat King disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t hurry to go down the abyss. He waited for the rat king to come with the national treasure before he went down. After that, he asked qingniu to sweep taixuanzong. Since taixuanzong was destroyed, he would not let go of cleaning the battlefield. He wanted all the natural resources and local treasures that could be used.


    The whole taixuanzong is not the place of the abyss. The high-level people on the surface, including the patriarch Wan Guangxuan, have been killed. Some of the escaped disciples'' accomplishments are not high. They can''t pose a threat to Yang Yiyun, and they don''t intend to kill those escaped disciples.


    Anyway, taixuanzong was half destroyed.


    The other side is in the abyss.


    When the master of guobaoyun thunder beast came, he took the demons to repair and killed them


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, the rat King arrived as scheduled with guobaoyun thunder beast and mink.


    "Zhizhi..."


    "Roar..."


    Diao''er turns into a golden light and falls on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder happily.


    Guobaoyun thunder beast also cheered around Yang Yiyun.


    After making out with them, Yang Yiyun said, "there''s a fierce competition under the national treasure. How about you deal with it?"


    "Roar..."


    Guobaoyun thunder beast roars in a low voice to show that there is no problem.


    "Squeak..."


    Diao Er opened her mouth and squeaked, meaning that she also wanted to help.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "when you go down later, you and the national treasure team will join hands to kill the enemy."


    "Zhizhi..." Diao Er nodded excitedly.


    Yang Yiyun''s reason why the rat King brought diao''er with him is that diao''er and national treasure have a good time and listen to diao''er''s words. Diao''er''s words can be regarded as one link after another. In addition, diao''er also has the talent of demons. In some dangerous places, it turns out that diao''er can help a lot.


    As for niuduzi, Yang Yiyun didn''t let him come. After all, Yunmen fairyland still needs to be protected.


    In fact, it''s enough for him to deal with a big round thunder beast with national treasure cloud.


    The old men have said that the strength of national treasure is unfathomable, and it''s no problem to fly to the top.


    "Down the abyss..."


    Yang Yiyun ordered three thousand demons to fly down to the bottomless abyss.

 Chapter 1516

    With the addition of guobaoyun thunder beast, the team is equal to a master. Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how powerful the cloud thunder beast is, the old man''s evaluation of Guobao is good, so he is more at ease.


    It seems that the endless abyss is actually 10000 meters deep, which is nothing to Yang Yiyun and a group of demons.


    Cultivation is at least at the Mahayana level. If you let any one out, you will be able to be independent. It''s really no worry to wander into the abyss of taixuanzong''s back mountain.


    Big demons are the top demon king generation in the time of famine. They can survive in the environment of famine. Now it''s really nothing for them to face the current environment.


    The transparent wings behind the thunder beast of Guobao cloud are very flexible, and the speed is no slower than the magic power of blinking. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he has more confidence in Guobao.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun took all the big demons to the abyss, he found that the place where they appeared had been built, which was similar to the situation when he first went to the five element rat clan.


    It''s an underground cave world. There''s a basketball court where he lives. But from Wan Guangxuan''s memory, Yang Yiyun has a bigger place on the other side.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with the underground city of the five element rat clan. The five element rat clan led by the rat king is a professional expert, and it looks like a huge cave, with many caves of three or four meters in front of us.


    However, Yang Yiyun knew that after entering from a cave here, he would enter the magic altar. The monks captured by taixuanzong were all on the other side of the magic altar.


    Yang Yiyun told them to be careful, and then he led the way into one of the caves


    After walking for half an hour, their sight suddenly brightened, and another underground world appeared in their sight.


    Sure enough, Wan Guangxuan had the same picture in his memory


    A huge altar with a height of 100 meters is like a skyscraper under construction. There are all kinds of construction measures around it.


    There are thousands of sealed monks in the construction circle


    The whole altar seems to be full of all kinds of strange and incomparable statues. Anyway, they are not Terrans, they should be demons.


    The history of the demons has been circulating in the world of cultivation, and it is extremely mysterious. However, there are few demons in the world of cultivation. According to Yang Yiyun, all the demons exist in the darkness of the world of cultivation.


    Rarely seen, but the road is a river of blood events.


    But in general, the world of cultivation is still dominated by the practitioners. In the last era, it is said that the practitioners of cultivation were completely suppressed by the practitioners, and almost destroyed.


    Of course, the practitioners are also a powerful system of self-cultivation. It is impossible to completely destroy them. Many of them are lurking in the dark.


    It''s not extinction.


    Once upon a time, the practitioners of demons were as famous as the practitioners of truth, and even the group with the ability to suppress the practitioners of truth. Extinction is impossible.


    It''s just going from light to dark.


    Yang Yiyun has known about the demons from the old man before, but not many of them.


    Looking at such a magic altar, his mind immediately thought that it was a demon clan and a demon cultivator.


    At this time, the purple emperor also exclaimed: "this... This is the altar where the demons worship the great demons. Here..."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard the purple emperor speak, he said in his heart, "Purple emperor, do you know the demons?"


    Zihuang nodded and said, "I''m from the last era. I know more..." Zihuang seems to be in memory.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the purple emperor still had the following, so he waved his hand to make everyone quiet. He wanted to know about the so-called demons first.


    After a while, the purple emperor said: "the origin of the demons is very early. There is a rumor that the origin of the demons is equal to that of the world, and it is very complex, and there are many systems.


    But the origin of the earliest demons was the same as that of the God of creation. They had the supreme power of creation, but they were too evil. They were always the targets of suppression by other races


    The real demons are called demons. It''s said that they are creatures created by heaven and earth. Now the practitioners of demons are disciples and grandchildren. Their inheritance runs through all walks of life and is extremely powerful.


    There are also immortals and demons in the fairyland, just like immortals and Demons


    Therefore, the ancestor of the practitioners is the demon God. Of course, the practitioners call it the demon God and the immortal devil. In the eyes of the practitioners, it is the devil.


    In any case, there is a powerful inheritance, and it has evolved into a Terran demon cultivator... My subordinates have heard of an ancient legend in the fairyland. At a certain time in the history of fairyland, the fairyland demons were all killed by powerful immortals, and the ones that could not be killed all broke up the body of the fairyland demons, and the demons were later suppressed in all the world.Since then, the monks of the demon clan have basically disappeared, but the practitioners of the demon clan have also hidden themselves in the realm of cultivation. They are secretly looking for the demons who have been suppressed in all walks of life, trying to release the demons who were suppressed in ancient times and strive for the rise of the demon clan.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to guard against the practitioners of demons, because it is the Terrans who have practiced the skills of demons. On the surface, no one can see whether they are the practitioners of demons or not, unless they show their evil spirit or the unique mark of the demons.


    This altar is a sacrificial altar for demons. It is used to sacrifice demons'' spirits. From the perspective of modeling level, there are four guardian images of demons on the altar. What needs to be sacrificed should be a real demon.... "


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting: "what is the real devil? What is the meaning of this altar? Tell me more about it? "


    The purple emperor took a deep breath: "first of all, the magic altar built here must have suppressed the ancient demons here, and the level of the demons is not easy to calculate from the lowest level of the cultivators. The level of the cultivators and the cultivators can be divided into the same, after all, they are all human.


    Above the level of the demon cultivator, there is a difference in the level of the fairyland. The most elementary immortal in the fairyland, that is, the life after the rise of the true cultivator, is called the celestial being, while the most elementary demon in the fairyland is called the true devil.


    The construction of this altar is obviously to release the spirit of a real demon. Lord, there are four ferocious statues on the altar, which are called Dharma protectors. The higher the level, the more Dharma protectors.


    The real devil has four Dharma protectors, which are equal to the immortals. However, the demons have always used strange methods. In the same realm, the immortals are often not the opponents of the real devil


    We must stop them. Once they are allowed to sacrifice successfully and release a real devil soul, it will be a disaster to the whole cultivation world.


    We practitioners pay attention to the cycle of heaven and the theory of heaven''s punishment, but for the demons, they don''t care if it''s good for them, even if it''s tens of thousands of miles.


    The soul of the real devil is born, and it will gather the devil''s body. For the devil family, the fastest and best way to gather the devil''s body is blood sacrifice, using the blood of countless creatures to gather the devil''s body.


    Even if it''s a ghost, it''s also a real ghost. It''s absolutely not to be underestimated. If it''s really released, it''s a big trouble... "


    Purple emperor said with worry on his face.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was also worried about the tens of thousands of monks who were arrested here to build the magic altar. Once the purple emperor said that the blood sacrifice would be the first sacrifice.


    From Wan Guangxuan''s memory, he saw that there were three disciples and grandfathers, how many Cloud Gate disciples there were, and how many relatives there were. He didn''t know.


    But we must not let the blood sacrifice altar, the ancestor of taixuanzong, release the spirit of the real devil. If we do, it will be a catastrophe.


    The true devil is at the same level as the immortals in the immortal world, but the means are stronger than the immortals. The strange existence of the true devil appears in the lower level of the cultivation world, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Yang Yiyun nodded solemnly and then said, "the first thing to do is to save people. There are my relatives, friends and disciples in Yunmen. I will never allow them to do anything. The second thing is to destroy the altar.


    In this way, I and the rat king and peacock go all the way to save people. Purple emperor, you take guobaoyun thunder beast and qingniu to destroy the magic altar. When you encounter taixuanzong''s personality, you can kill him. This taixuanzong seems to be a disguised demon monk. Kill him for me. "


    Yang Yiyun said that he was murderous in the end, because he saw a mountain of white bones on the other side of the altar. It was obvious that these white bones were all the monks who were arrested to build the magic altar.


    According to Wan Guangxuan''s memory, the magic altar has been built for more than 3000 years. Who knows how many monks have died here?


    Tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands?


    So many bones are shocking.


    Taixuanzong should die. Taixuanzong ancestors should die ten thousand times.


    "Do it..."


    Yang Yiyun flies to the magic altar. In his sight, he sees a disciple of taixuanzong beating the monk with a long whip. He kills the dragon with his sword.

 Chapter 1517

    In Wan Guangxuan''s memory, there are more than 100 Mahayana level taixuanzong disciples, who are regarded as supervisors.


    These people are nothing to worry about in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    They suddenly appeared in the abyss magic altar, which was unexpected to taixuanzong, because it was the abyss behind taixuanzong, and there was no defense.


    Yang Yiyun came out with demon Xiu and immediately killed a large area


    But at the moment, the purple emperor flew directly to the altar to bombard, and destroyed the altar according to Yang Yiyun''s request. The people of taixuanzong could not let out the spirit of the real devil.


    But before they started, three earth immortals appeared on the altar to block the purple emperor and others.


    Fight and rise


    Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to the purple emperor, because he knew that the national treasure was enough to deal with everything.


    The main enemy is taixuanzong. My ancestor''s cultivation of feishengjing has not yet appeared.


    However, everything is ready, and I don''t worry too much. The arrival of national treasure can cope with a successful monk.


    The whole magic altar is very big. All the monks who fall from the top are captured, and tens of thousands of them can be seen. Yang Yiyun and the big demon killed all the supervisors of Mahayana level. All the way through, he took all these monks into the space of heaven and earth pot, and had no time to talk to them.


    What''s more, he couldn''t say anything, because Yang Yiyun found that the monks who were arrested were in a state of apathy, obviously their minds were controlled.


    He flew around the magic altar for a long time, and took nearly 50000 or 60000 monks into the space of the heaven and earth pot. However, he was worried that there were no familiar faces among tens of thousands of people.


    It irritated him.


    At this time, the rat King flew over and said, "the Lord has found that there is an underground cave leading to the bottom of the magic altar, and there are monks in it."


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "go in and have a look..."


    The voice just fell, a roar burst out from the magic altar.


    "Boom..."


    The whole underground world began to tremble, and then the blood of the magic altar was shining, and the powerful evil Qi burst out and went straight up. For a moment, the whole magic altar was enveloped in the blood light.


    Yang Yiyun looked up. At this time, guobaoyun thunder beast sent out a lightning and directly killed a sanzhuan Sanxian. Then he disappeared. When he appeared, another sanzhuan Sanxian was directly killed by guobaoyun thunder beast.


    The last sanzhuansanxian died under the joint attack of Zihuang and other big demons.


    The battle of the magic altar is over.


    But the purple emperor flew down, his face was ugly, and said: "Lord, hurry to enter the underground palace of the magic altar. The magic altar has been opened by the blood sacrifice, and the soul of the real devil may be released at any time. The core place should be in the underground palace under the magic altar."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank too. Now he knows what''s going on in the magic world?


    It turns out that the blood started.


    The ancestor of taixuanzong didn''t show up. He must be in charge of the blood sacrifice of the magic altar in the underground palace of the magic altar. He must have found something wrong and decided to start the blood sacrifice of the magic altar.


    The blood sacrifice in the magic altar means that some monks are sacrificed by blood. Yang Yiyun only received 50000 or 60000 captured monks in the magic altar, but in Wan Guangxuan''s memory picture, there are hundreds of thousands of monks captured to build the magic altar, that is to say, half of them are in the underground Palace.


    That is to say, the person captured in Yunmen is most likely in the underground palace.


    And now the underground palace has opened the blood sacrifice of the magic altar, that is to say, the rest of the people will be killed as sacrifices?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun changed his face and said, "go to the underground palace..."


    In the previous soul search of Wan Guangxuan, there was no underground palace in the magic altar, indicating that the ancestor of taixuanzong kept this secret.


    But the more secret it is, the more secret it is that the real core is in the underground palace.


    Fortunately, the underground expert rat King found the channel.


    Then, under the leadership of the rat king, he went straight to the underground palace.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t let the Mahayana friars go down this time. He let them stay outside to prevent accidents.


    On the other hand, I think that the ancestor of taixuanzong should be in the underground palace. He is an expert. Even if the Mahayana level demon cultivates, it will not help to fight against the perfect master in the flying realm.


    He took guobaoyun thunder beast Zihuang and other demons into the cave.


    The rat King led the way and dug a big hole in the ground, leading to the magic altar.


    Sure enough, hundreds of meters later, a passage made of bluestone was found under the magic altarThey sped forward, and a few minutes later they appeared in another huge space.


    It''s a space the size of a basketball court. You can see a lot of people here.


    It seems that there are at least 30000 people.


    They are all monks who have been robbed. Obviously, these people are sacrifices.


    More than 30000 people are now in a circle.


    In the middle of them is a huge blood pool of 100 meters, one by one in an orderly queue, standing in 108 teams.


    Around the blood pool, there are 108 blood tanks, and all of these people jump into the blood pool like dumplings. Suddenly, they don''t scream and enter into the huge blood pool.


    In the whole blood pool, the blood light goes straight up to the sky, corresponding to the magic altar above.


    The smell of blood permeates the whole space, which is extremely pungent.


    Yang Yiyun and Zihuang were shocked


    How many lives does it take to fill such a large blood pool?


    Seeing that the whole blood pool was about to be completed, Yang Yiyun responded and said: "save people and stop them from jumping into the blood pool."


    Yang Yiyun took the lead in flying in the past


    In Yang Yiyun''s words, the divine mind lets go of the past. The first thing he wants to save is the Yunmen disciples


    After the release of the powerful divine consciousness, Yang Yiyun finally breathes a long breath. He looks at the familiar faces... Three apprentices, Dugu regret, Wang Zongren and Wu Jian are all here. On the other side, he also sees his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian, I also saw the people of wudaozong Sect on the earth, including Shaolin, Emei, and some disciples of Yunmen


    I didn''t have time to think about it. With a wave of my hand, I put the three apprentices and grandfather into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    At the moment, there are still some Cloud Gate disciples standing in front of them, but they jumped into the blood pool. In the blink of an eye, 108 people jumped into the blood pool.


    Yang Yiyun saw five Yunmen disciples among them.


    In the roar, the divine consciousness envelops 30000 people and wants to put them into the space of heaven and earth.


    But at this time, a roar rang out: "thieves dare to destroy my plan, die ~"


    Suddenly, a great force enveloped Yang Yiyun and interrupted his divine consciousness.


    Then a giant hand came at him.


    "National treasure..."


    Yang Yiyun roared. At this time, he had no time to deal with the giant hand, and he felt that he could not take it.


    Because the power is so powerful that he is scared.


    There is no doubt that the master of this giant hand is the ancestor of taixuanzong, the powerful man who ascended into the realm.


    "Roar... Click..."


    Guobaoyun thunder beast roars and flies in front of Yang Yiyun, and raises his paw, and a thunder and lightning cleaves to the giant hand.


    "Boom..."


    In the dull sound, the giant hand was smashed by the thunder and lightning force of cloud thunder beast.


    From the corner of Yang Yiyun''s eye, a black robed old man appeared above the blood pool, while guobaoyun''s thunder beast could only fly up to the black robed old man or taixuanzong old man.


    At this time, the purple emperor and other big demons also cast a spell on the blood pool, and finally stopped the remaining monks from jumping into the blood pool.


    All the friars were in a state of being lost and confused.


    In the blood pool was covered under the border, all eyes stop.


    Yang Yiyun held the gap and put all these people into the space of the heaven and earth pot. He finally gave a breath.


    At this time, something happened.


    "Boom..."


    But the ancestor of taixuanzong was shot down by the national treasure panda and hit on the border of the blood pool.


    Purple emperor several cloth under the border was too Xuanzong ancestors smashed, Putong a di transferred into the blood pool.


    At this time, the thunder beast of guobaoyun flew down and landed beside Yang Yiyun. Like a child who had won a battle, it roared around Yang Yiyun and asked for credit.


    Yang Yiyun patted guobaoyun thunder beast''s head with a smile and said, "well done, I''ll remember the first skill for you this time, and I''ll make pills for you after I go back."


    "Zhizhi..."


    Diao''er didn''t know where she came from and fell on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder. She squeaked and screamed, which meant that she also wanted the national treasure. She also took credit for it.


    Yang Yiyun looks at diao''er and Guobao with a smile. Just as they are about to speak, there is a roar in the blood pool.


    Then the whole blood pool began to boil like boiling water.There was a loud bang.

 Chapter 1518

    What happened in the blood pool made everyone panic.


    "Back up..."


    Yang Yiyun voiced a signal to everyone to be careful.


    "Boom..."


    The whole blood pool burst, blood light dazzling, evil gas surging up.


    Then a man rose from the pool of blood.


    It was the ancestor of taixuanzong who was just put into the blood pool by guobaoyun thunder beast.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng see, at the moment of the taixuanzong ancestors hair, whole body evil gas, he before the breath is different.


    The purple emperor said: "holy Lord, we''re afraid there''s a big trouble. It seems that this person has been possessed by a demon soul. The real demon soul has broken through the seal. I suggest we withdraw."


    As a character of the last era, the purple emperor is most aware of the power of the real devil.


    Yang Yiyun knew that Zihuang would not be a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death. She had profound knowledge. Now that she solemnly said this sentence to retreat, it means that the matter is serious.


    Anyway, all the people who can be saved have been taken into the space of heaven and earth pot. At this time, there is a real devil''s soul possessed body. He also feels strong from the breath, and it''s the best way to go.


    He immediately nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    At the command, they flew up.


    But at this time, a sudden laugh rang out: "Ga ga ga... A group of little guys destroyed the birth of the demon. Now it''s too late to leave?


    Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga


    Originally, Yang Yiyun and Zihuang had already risen, but just as the words of the devil who claimed to be the real witch Mingquan came to an end, Everyone rushed to the air, there was a force of imprisonment, but it was frozen in mid air.


    Now Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly.


    In the sight, he and purple emperor, peacock, green ox, rat king and nearly twenty sky demons are all fixed in mid air, only guobaoyun thunder beast is the only one who can struggle to move his body.


    "Roar..."


    Then guobaoyun thunder beast roared, the whole body of lightning power.


    Click


    The national treasure is full of thunder and lightning, but it breaks away from the invisible bondage.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun sighed that he was a strange animal that had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    "National treasure killed him..."


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun yelled at the national treasure.


    "Roar... Click..."


    Guobaoyun thunder beast rushed to the blood pool with the power of thunder and lightning, suspended and stood up, and left.


    When the purple emperor heard Yang Yiyun''s order to Yunlei beast, he still had a bitter smile in his heart. Yunlei beast was not a living creature in the fairyland when it was powerful, and the real devil should be the soul of the real devil suppressed in ancient times. Now that he has found the body carrier and possessed the spirit, he can wield the power beyond the spiritual level of the monks in the world of monks.


    Moreover, the means of the Warcraft have been strange since ancient times. Although the cloud thunder beast is also powerful, it is a very simple, pure and strange beast like a child. It is really worried about the real demon purple emperor who has been attached.


    At the moment, they are all in invisible confinement, which is enough to show that the real witch Mingquan has powerful means. In the eyes of the purple emperor, this is a powerful power of the devil''s law, which is not powerful at all.


    "Click... Boom..."


    Between cloud thunder beast roar sent out a thunder and lightning force, directly split to the real magic spring.


    Although Ming Quan, the real wizard, possessed the body of the ancestor of taixuanzong, he was suppressed for a long time, until his spirit was seriously damaged. Now he is even born. He is not strong enough to ignore the power of thunder and lightning.


    But in his eyes, although this strange beast is powerful, it will not have no means to deal with it.


    Gaga said with a smile: "what a strange beast Yunlei. I''ve just been born, but I still need a mount. You can be a mount for me..."


    In the strange laughter of the real wizard, he disappeared in the same place and escaped the thunder and lightning of the cloud thunder beast. Next moment, he raised his hand, and the blood in the blood pool under him soared to the sky again and turned into blood columns, But in the change, like a powerful Python general attack to cloud thunder beast.


    Guobaoyun thunder beast also seems to feel the extraordinary blood python of the real witch Mingquan. In the roar, lightning attacks all over his body.


    However, what shocked Yang Yiyun was that the blood boa of the real wizard Mingquan seemed to be conscious and spirited, and even avoided the thunder and lightning of guobaoyun thunder beast


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood of the real devil wound around guobaoyun thunder beast.It''s really like a chain of trapped immortals.


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that at present, the most powerful cloud thunder beast in the whole Cloud Gate fairyland is not an opponent, so the real devil is trapped.


    "Roar..."


    "Click..."


    The cloud thunder beast roars angrily, and the power of thunder and lightning all over the body splits. However, it also makes the blood python of the real witch Mingquan collapse, but it also instantly repairs and is still trapped in the cloud thunder beast.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this, he knew that it was impossible for him to go on like this. Maybe everyone would have to explain it here. He quickly called for master in his heart.


    "The old man came out to rescue..."


    After shouting, the response of yuntianxie was quick this time.


    "Smelly boy, you are restless. How did you provoke a real demon? No, it''s demon possessed..." the voice of yuntianxie sounded.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. As soon as the old man came out, he saw the key and quickly said, "yes, the old man is possessed by a demon. He is a monk who flies to the full circle. We are all trapped. Even the cloud thunder beast is trapped by the demon, Do something about it.... "


    Yun tianxie said: "you are making trouble for me... Keep your mind and spirit as a teacher, and break up his spirit."


    Hearing the old man say so, Yang Yiyun immediately gave a sigh of relief. He knew that since the old man said he wanted to borrow his body, there was a way to deal with the real wizard Mingquan.


    He quickly guarded the God and let go of the platform.


    I felt a shock in my left arm.


    The next moment he felt like a spectator.


    Knowing that the old man is in charge of his body.


    Immediately after that, Yang Yiyun felt that his imprisoned body moved, or he was borrowed by the old man, and then he regained his freedom.


    Then with a wave of his hand, an invisible force rippled, and the purple emperor, peacock and other demons recovered their freedom one by one, recovering from the power of imprisonment.


    Yang Yiyun can feel that the old man''s hand seems to directly mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and between waving his hand, the real wizard Mingquan''s imprisonment for them is eliminated.


    In the blink of an eye, the old man''s hands made a seal, and the resistance made an obscure note, but it was an obscure language that he had never heard before. Then he knew what secret method the old man used.


    At the next moment, I only feel that the huge real yuan in my body is losing, and a drop of blood essence appears at the fingertips in the two hand seal. In the seal, the real yuan converges and turns into golden runes, but each mysterious Rune gets into the blood essence.


    At the next moment, the blood essence burst into a bright golden light, and the old man immediately said, "moyamoromi..."


    It''s like a mantra.


    Then the essence and blood of the golden light burst out and quickly went to the real magic spring.


    In a flash, he flew into Wu Mingquan''s body.


    "Ah..."


    It''s all happening in between.


    From the old man''s taking over his body to the power of releasing the confinement of all people, to the body of blood essence flying true magic witch Mingquan, in fact, all this was accomplished in the blink of an eye.


    After the essence and blood flew into the body, the real witch Mingquan suddenly gave out a scream.


    At the same time, the blood Python bound to guobaoyun thunder beast burst and dissipated.


    However, Yang Yiyun was moved by the old man''s flash. He appeared in front of the real devil Wu Mingquan and pointed his ring finger on Wu Mingquan''s eyebrow.


    Everything happened so fast that the newly born demon had no time to react.


    In other words, Wu Mingquan never thought that there was a supreme spirit in Yang Yiyun''s body.


    It is also a state of occupying other people''s body and soul.


    Seemingly the same, but there are substantial differences, even can be said to be a world of difference.


    Although Ming Quan is the soul of the real devil in ancient times, compared with his own old man, Yang Yiyun knows that Ming Quan doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for him.


    "Ah..."


    By the old man''s finger in the middle of the eyebrow, Wu Mingquan seemed to be caught in a weak spot and gave out a scream like killing a pig.


    And the old man''s fingertips are golden.


    "Ah... Who are you..." The real witch could not move and cried out in pain.

 Chapter 1519

    "People who want your life..."


    The old man said in a deep voice: "I really think that if I''m released, I can''t turn the world around. Today, I will do justice for heaven and destroy your spirit. I see you are arrogant."


    "Roar... You... You... Ah..." the real witch screamed in horror.


    Yang Yiyun feels that Zhenyuan in his body is consumed by the old man, and all of them follow his fingers to get in from Wu Mingquan''s eyebrows.


    At the next moment, the body of taixuanzong''s ancestor, who was occupied by the real witch Mingquan, burst and completely turned into a blood mist.


    At this time, I was shocked by the purple emperor and other demons.


    They did not expect that Yang Yiyun, who was still imprisoned one moment ago, would put out the real magic wumingquan in the next moment, making the body occupied by wumingquan disappear into blood mist.


    Is this... Still a monk in the early days of Mahayana?


    Ming Quan, a real witch with boundless power, was destroyed by Yang Yiyun at the beginning


    The reversal of the plot makes purple emperor and peacock think they have hallucination.


    It''s not real.


    Of course, no one knows about Yang Yiyun''s twelve robberies of the supreme spirit of Sanxian.


    Even some of the enemies who have been in contact only feel it, and they don''t know it, or those who know it are dead.


    Just like the real magic spring at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    After the real witch Mingquan was ignited by the old man''s finger, Yang Yiyun also said in a voice: "old man... This is dead?" In fact, he also wondered that although a real devil''s soul possessed a body, it was not as good as a real devil, but he was surprised to be killed in this way.


    Almost from the old man''s hand to the explosion of Wu Mingquan, he had no resistance.


    Because of this, Yang Yiyun felt a little too relaxed.


    "Don''t talk..."


    Just listen to the old man''s voice.


    Yang Yiyun found that the old man was still staring at the blood pool, as if he was observing something.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun was moved by the old man''s momentum and suddenly looked up at his head.


    On the top of the head is the channel of the enchanted and complex magic altar.


    This is the underground palace. On it is the magic altar built by the ancestor of taixuanzong.


    After a while, the old man said, "forget it. Go to the altar."


    Finish saying but still take over Yang Yiyun body, immediately disappear in situ.


    But Zihuang and others were confused by Yang Yiyun''s every move, but they didn''t dare to ask more questions, so they quickly chased them out


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun appears on the magic altar.


    It is found that there is a huge crack in the body of the magic altar.


    The four magic statues mentioned by the purple emperor are also full of cracks.


    The old man said, "the guardian image is broken and the internal power is exhausted. It seems that the devil has escaped..."


    "Ah... Old man, hurry up." Yang Yiyun was worried.


    "Since he has escaped, he can''t catch up with him..." Yang Yiyun only feels a shock in his body, regains consciousness, and regains control of his body. Then he knows that the old man has given up chasing.


    However, Yang Yiyun was puzzled and said: "dead old man, I clearly saw that the devil was ignited by your finger and turned into a blood mist. How can I escape?"


    The master sighed: "the evil is on the blood mist. The devil should have burst into the blood mist through his body. The devil entered the altar in seclusion.


    The altar was originally a magic altar built for him to escape from difficulties. In addition, the formation of the blood pool was nourished by the blood essence of monks for thousands of years, so he could grow up and escape smoothly.


    It seems that this demon is not as simple as the soul of ordinary real demons. Baobuqi is a member of the ancient demons. Otherwise, it is impossible to escape from the eyes of the teacher.


    Only the demons who were suppressed in ancient times can survive one by one... "It seems that yuntianxie remembered something here. After a pause, he said to himself," they must be the people of the demons. Those demons are all masters of the secret.


    In the legend of the ancient demons extermination, although the immortal sect suppressed and destroyed their bodies, it could not destroy their spirits. In the end, it could only break up their spirits and split them into several parts, which were suppressed in different worlds, Now it seems that we can''t be wrong... "


    After listening to the old man''s story, Yang Yiyun was really surprised: "this... Can the devil split and suppress?"In Yang Yiyun''s understanding, the primordial spirit of any monk should be the same. Although the primordial spirit of a demon cultivator is called a demon soul, it is the same.


    If the devil''s soul is broken, isn''t it gone?


    Or is it the first time I heard that the ghost was broken down into several parts?


    It''s unbelievable


    The old man said, "the demons are the most complex race in the world. Their ancestors are said to have originated from the creation of demons, and then developed to the fairyland and the world of cultivation. They are small worlds, and can merge with the human race, the demon race and other ethnic creatures.


    Gradually formed a very complex and diversified big demon family... In a word, no one can understand the complexity of the demon family thoroughly, what I can understand is the demon family below the fairyland level.


    For example, Mingquan, the real wizard who just escaped, should be a demon clan that was crushed in ancient times. The skills of such a demon clan can''t be seen from common sense.


    There is a secret way to cultivate the original spirit in the path of cultivation. When the cultivation reaches the distraction period, the original spirit can be separated, so it''s no surprise.


    What''s more, in ancient times, the body of demons was destroyed, but the spirit would not die. If it could not be eliminated, it could only be broken down and suppressed. According to the decomposition of the spirit, the peak of the devil who just escaped should not be at the level of the real devil, but the devil with higher cultivation could reach the level of the real devil, but it was also a terrible existence.


    You should be more careful in the future. The demons are cunning, but they are also the most vengeful. After Wu Mingquan escapes, he will find a way to find other demons who have been suppressed and sealed. If he is allowed to merge, it will be a big trouble.


    It seems that the sky is about to change. It''s not a good omen that the devil of ancient times is born. You should not only be wary of escaping demons, but also be careful of those who practice demons, and more importantly, be careful of those who practice truth.


    The demons have a variety of ways to cultivate their spirits. In the future, if they meet a practitioner, they will be possessed by a demon. On the surface, they may be a practitioner, but in fact they are a practitioner. "


    Being tortured by the old man makes Yang Yiyun feel a little flustered. It''s the first time that he has told a story so solemnly or nagging since he knew the old man.


    This shows that the demons are really hard to deal with.


    "What should I do, old man?" Yang Yiyun asked with some hair in his heart.


    "What else can we do? Naturally, we should strive to cultivate and improve our cultivation strength. At any time, only when you are strong, can you deal with all the enemies, or you will be killed.


    You can also see that the devils and spirits are strange. I didn''t even notice it. There must be a secret method, so the only way to deal with it is your own strength.


    There''s no reason to guard against thieves in a thousand days, but you''re also worried that the devil will be seriously damaged by his teacher, and his strength will be greatly damaged. He can''t find you any trouble in a short time.


    And can you stop for a while and practice well? Before offending the five holy places in Xiuzhen world, it''s not over. Now it''s provoking a demon. Maybe you''ve poked a hornet''s nest again. The demon like Wu Mingquan is definitely from the level of fairyland. When you get to Xiuzhen world, he can call the Xiuzhen people to deal with you.


    What do you say you should be a teacher? Listen, deal with the matter at hand, and go to the Yunlei mountain as soon as possible. The five holy places are nothing to a teacher, but they can kill you.


    Are you a vegetarian in the five holy places? I tell you that the clan that can stand up and inherit for thousands of years is not easy. The 50000 demon cultivation you brought out from Taihuang Xinghai also needs time to grow up. Don''t worry about it. Save your strength and influence, or you won''t be able to help as a teacher. "


    Listen to the old man''s more and more severe words, Yang Yiyun also said with a bitter smile: "don''t you think I''m willing to make trouble? Isn''t this the Cloud Gate of mountain and sea? One by one, they were caught by taixuanzong, killed and fled. It''s hard for me to ignore them? "


    "Anyway, you are good at your own business. Don''t be a teacher. If you want to be a teacher like this, you will be dead before you go to Sanxian island. That''s it..." Yun tianxie said and went into seclusion and stopped talking.


    Yang Yiyun gave a wry smile and said to Zihuang and other humanitarians: "go up."

 Chapter 1520

    Yang Yiyun, Zihuang and other big demons fly from the abyss and return to the galaxy City, where they live directly in the Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, the puppet mother took charge of the city and arranged to leave a thousand demons to repair the whole city to inquire about the trace of the monks in the mountain and sea world. Unfortunately, she didn''t get much.


    This is also expected by Yang Yiyun. After such a long time, the disciples who can escape will not stay in Yinhe city.


    The world of Xiuzhen is vast and boundless. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but Yang Yiyun will never give up.


    After arriving at the main mansion of Yinhe City, Yang Yiyun found a room and entered the space of heaven and earth pot.


    There are more than 80000 monks from taixuanzong. They are all monks from different small worlds.


    Taixuanzong didn''t dare to arrest the friars of Xiuzhen, but he didn''t have any scruples about the friars from the small world.


    Anyway, most of the monks from the small world have no background, and their accomplishments are not high. The highest realm of accomplishments is Yuanying realm, and the highest realm of accomplishments is fitness realm.


    Each small world under the realm of cultivation is similar to the realm of mountains and seas. It is either lack of cultivation resources, or lack of cultivation methods, or the rules are incomplete. Anyway, for various reasons, cultivation will not be too high.


    It was precisely because of this that taixuanzong arrested hundreds of thousands of monks to build the altar of demons. He also killed many people who did not know how many sins he had committed. It was not unjust to destroy the family.


    However, taixuanzong was also very careful in arresting monks, otherwise it would not last for 3000 years.


    In order to build a magic altar and release a spirit of real demons, it''s hard enough. From the side, we can see that Wu Mingquan, who escaped, is not an ordinary person, as the old man said.


    Otherwise, would it take taixuanzong 3000 years?


    Of course, this time, if it wasn''t for Li Yuhuan, Yang Yiyun might not have found that it was taixuanzong who arrested the monks and disciples from the mountain and sea world.


    If he can''t find out, he may never know, or even be arrested. The three apprentices and grandfather Duanmu Xingtian will disappear forever and become an unsolved mystery.


    However, this time he was able to destroy taixuanzong and save three disciples and grandfathers, as well as tens of thousands of monks from other small worlds, thanks to his cultivation enhancement, and also because he had a group of powerful demon practitioners following him. Otherwise, even if he knew that taixuanzong had caught people, he would not be able to save them.


    After thinking of these, Yang Yiyun thought of the old man''s words, which was very correct.


    After all, strength is the king.


    Now he goes into the heaven and earth pot space to ask the three disciples and grandfather if they have any news about others. If they have, he will find a way to find them. If not, he will go back to Yunlei mountain to continue to cultivate and improve his strength, and let all his demon practitioners practice well.


    Only powerful strength and influence is the foundation of the cultivation world.


    Otherwise, he still has five holy land disciples, and he has offended a runaway demon, which is equivalent to offending the demon cultivator.


    None of these enemies is a fuel-efficient lamp. Only strength and influence can resolve them.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the space of heaven and earth pot, as soon as I got a firm foothold, I heard a cry: "master..."


    Yang Yiyun understood that it was the cry of his apprentice Dugu Hui.


    "Master..."


    "Master..."


    "Cloud Gate..."


    The three disciples and some Cloud Gate disciples cried together.


    Yang Yiyun is held up by his apprentice Dugu Hui and weeps


    Yang Yiyun knew that they were suffering, and he didn''t stop them from venting at this time.


    Before, they were all lost in their mind. They were controlled by taixuanzong. After Yang Yiyun rescued them, they entered the space of heaven and earth pot. After taixuanzong died, their mind control was naturally relieved.


    Dugu regret, Wang Zongren and Wu Jian, who have recovered their senses, recognize that this is the space of master''s heaven and earth pot for the first time, and then know that they have been saved by master.


    When he was in a low mood, he found that master Yang Yiyun appeared in the space of heaven and earth pot, and could not help crying.


    For those of them who were captured by taixuanzong, it was a nightmare.


    I thought I would never see master again, but I was saved by master after all.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that they had entered heaven when they entered the realm of cultivation from the mountain and sea. Who knows how they were captured by the people of taixuanzong and directly went to hell.


    Now out of hell, it''s really like a dream.


    "Wuwu... Master, I don''t think I''ll see you any more... Wuwu..." Dugu regret hugs Yang Yiyun tightly, tears and tears.Wang Zongren''s personality is the most stable, and he also holds Yang Yiyun''s thigh in tears, but he doesn''t cry.


    Only three apprentices, Wu Jian, didn''t hold Yang Yiyun. He had been a Muggle all the time, but now he was in tears.


    There are also some Yunmen disciples Yang Yiyun has seen. They kneel down and their eyes are red. It''s hard to suppress the feeling of rebirth.


    However, more than 1000 of the more than 80000 monks knelt down, which surprised Yang Yiyun. What he could kneel down at the moment was the ceremony of the master of the sect, that is to say, all the more than 1000 were disciples of Yunmen.


    Think about it. He left the mountain and sea world for nearly 200 years. When he left that year, Yunmen was the first school in the mountain and sea world. It was natural for him to be a disciple.


    There are some disciples he has never seen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, stop howling. It''s all right now."


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun saw that Dugu regretted his tears, but he could not bear them, so he spoke in a deep voice.


    "Master, I''m not happy..." in his speech, Dugu regretted that he wiped away his tears and let Yang Yiyun go.


    "Get up, don''t kneel."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun helped his two disciples Wang Zongren and his three disciples Wu Jian up.


    After some consolation, he went to his grandfather Duanmu Xingtian and still knelt down to him: "grandfather..."


    I haven''t seen Yang Yiyun for nearly 200 years, and I really miss these relatives.


    "Good boy, get up." Duanmu Xingtian helps Yang Yiyun up with red eyes. He is also very sorry. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen when he arrived at Xiuzhen world. He almost didn''t die. Finally, his grandson saved everyone.


    Next, Yang Yiyun had to say hello to the disciples who didn''t know Yunmen. Among them, the people who joined Yunmen from the eight great martial arts schools of the earth one by one.


    Also to all people, including other small world monks about his rescue with the big demons.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also knows about Cloud Gate.


    According to Dugu regret, they were the first group to come to the world of practitioners. As soon as they came, they were caught by taixuanzong''s people. Not enough, some Yunmen disciples escaped and were killed


    Later, the disciples of Yunmen and shanhaijie were arrested twice. The second group was led by Li Dayi, Liu Xiqi and his wife, Lao Fang, master Yang Wentian and Chang Meng Changqing, There are a lot of people, enough to enter the three thousand Cloud Gate disciples.


    But he was still arrested by taixuanzong, but the second time there were two array masters, Yang Wentian and Meng Changqing. Many people actually escaped from the galaxy city. At that time, thousands of disciples were killed, which was to fight for the escape time for Liu Xiqi and others. Hundreds of taixuanzong were arrested, and many Yunmen disciples died.


    The third group was led by sister Lu Xuexi and all the women, such as Zhao Nan and Dugu merciless, who brought 8000 Yunmen disciples into the cultivation world. The third time, there were many disciples Zhou Hu, along with the great forces of the mountain and sea demons, BuTian palace and the sea demons.


    So there are a large number of people. When taixuanzong arrested them, most of them escaped from Yinhe city. Only thousands of Yunmen disciples were arrested.


    Those who are still alive are more than 1300 Yunmen disciples rescued by Yang Yiyun


    After listening to the return of Yunmen disciples, Yang Yiyun breathed a long breath.


    A few women and Liu Xiqi fled. It''s a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing.


    The good thing is that taixuanzong has been arrested. Maybe he won''t live until now.


    The bad thing is that it''s so big for them to escape to the world of posterity. They''ve never been here before. Can they survive?


    So Yang Yiyun is very worried.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun asked the third group of disciples who had been arrested, "did Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan and Xiao Manman also come to the cultivation world?"


    "Tell the three of them back to the sect master and the young master. They were ordered by several masters to stay in the mountain and sea world. They said that they would pick up the young master when they found the sect master in the future..." the third group of disciples answered.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yiyun was greatly relieved and secretly told Zhao Nan that they had done well. If a couple of children and a little nephew all followed, it would be bad.


    Remembering Tuan Tuan Yuan and Xiao man, Yang Yiyun also remembers Ouyang Yuqing''s mother, son and parents, Yang Guozhong and Duanmu Wan''er.


    He quickly looked out and said, "did my parents and Ouyang Yuqing enter the mountain and sea world from the earth?"

 Chapter 1521

    Several people said that their parents and Ouyang Yuqing did not come back from the earth, which made Yang Yiyun feel at ease.


    According to the current situation, it is safer to stay in the mountain and sea boundary and the earth.


    What Yang Yiyun thinks now is that when he solves the problem of Xiuzhen''s enemies and finds the lost Yunmen people, he will return to the earth and go back to the mountain and sea world to have a look. At that time, he will bring his parents and Ouyang Yuqing''s son Yang Xingfu, whom he has never met, to Xiuzhen''s family.


    But only if he solves all the problems.


    So after thinking of these, Yang Yiyun was filled with a sense of urgency.


    It''s nothing else. In fact, he still can''t deal with the people in the five holy places. He can appear in the galaxy city by sneaking away the Yunlei mountains from underground.


    Even now, he is worried about being surrounded by the people of the five holy places who find themselves in the galaxy city.


    Yang Yiyun did not dare to spend more time in the galaxy City, because he knew that those people in the five holy places were eager to tear themselves up, especially the immortal lady of all souls, who didn''t have the face to do it in person at the beginning.


    Although he was later stopped by the master of Miaoxian palace in Tongxian palace and set the rules, he didn''t need the master level people to do it, but Yang Yiyun also knew that several holy places would not be willing to give up. Even if the master level people didn''t do it in person, there were some strange creatures in the snow. They were all powerful people and hard to deal with.


    Thinking about it, Yang Yiyun is going back to Yunlei mountain. The longer he stays here, the more dangerous it is.


    For the moment, he is not ready to fight with several holy places, or his strength is not enough.


    So we still need to go back to practice, improve our own strength, and improve the strength of 50000 demon cultivation. Only he and 50000 demon cultivation can improve their accomplishments. He has the ability to walk in the cultivation world.


    He won''t give up on looking for a few women and other people in Cloud Gate, but he will do it secretly.


    Without strength and influence, he does not dare to walk in the world of self-cultivation. How can he find those relatives?


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with several apprentices in qiankunhu space, he told them that he had found a fairyland in Yunlei mountain range.


    Everyone cheered and almost died in the world of cultivation. Now for the rest of their life, Dugu Hui and others naturally knew the importance of having a powerful sect and a training center.


    As for the remaining 70000 monks from other worlds, Yang Yiyun told them that those who are willing to join Cloud Gate with him will take them to the fairyland of Cloud Gate, and those who are not willing will not force them to do so. Let them go now and choose freely.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s proposal, monks from all over the world were overjoyed. They knew the benefits of having a sect in the world of cultivation. They did not say that Yang Yiyun was their life-saving benefactor, but they said that the survival of this disaster made everyone realize the importance of survival in the world of cultivation.


    So 70, 000 monks took the oath of heaven to join the Cloud Gate fairyland of the cultivation world


    This is in Yang Yiyun''s expectation, and he doesn''t know the cruelty of Xiuzhen?


    These people may be powerful in their own small world, but they all become ants in the world of cultivation. It''s difficult for them to survive.


    Therefore, he now proposes to give them a stable cultivation environment and a strong clan backer. As long as they are not fools, no one will refuse.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun also wants to enrich the Cloud Gate fairyland of Xiuzhen world, because after all, the Cloud Gate fairyland he set up in Xiuzhen world is all demon repair, the whole Cloud Gate fairyland is human, he and Lu Yanzhi are all demon repair, and the rest 50000 are brought out by Taihuang.


    He knows better than anyone that the Terran is the primate of all things, and has established a clan force. No Terran can grow up. Although these 700000 Terran friars have low accomplishments, they are all friars from all small worlds.


    Those who can stand out from the small world and enter the cultivation world are not useless people, which shows that they have great potential.


    If there are enough resources for cultivation, Yang Yiyun believes that as long as he gives them time, these people will stand out in the cultivation world and grow into strong ones.


    With these 700000 monks joining the Cloud Gate fairyland, the foundation of Cloud Gate fairyland has been laid.


    The next step is time and cultivation time. As for cultivation resources, it may be troublesome for others, but it is not a matter for him.


    The natural resources and local treasures in a treasure house of qingniu alone have been enough to support hundreds of thousands of monks for a hundred years. What''s more, the Cloud Gate fairyland itself is a fairyland, not short of aura. It is more than ten times stronger than the aura of the outside world, especially the aura of Chengxian hall.


    Coupled with the complete cultivation experience of wudaolin, Yang Yiyun can''t think of any reason why these people don''t work hard and grow up?In fact, the accomplishments of these 80000 friars are not too low. They started from Yuanying realm to fit realm.


    Not to mention others, my grandfather and the three apprentices are all cultivation in the early stage of integration. As long as they are provided with good cultivation environment and resources, they can enter the period of salvation.


    Once you step into the period of passing through the disaster, even in the realm of cultivation, you will enter the threshold of high-level monks.


    So it''s not too bad to calculate their accomplishments. Of course, Yang Yiyun''s main focus is on their cultivation potential.


    It''s also a surprise that we got 80000 monks from other small worlds this time. Of course, Yang Yiyun''s purpose is to save people. At the beginning, he didn''t want to bring these people to the fairyland of Cloud Gate. This is a surprise.


    After explaining these people, Yang Yiyun retired.


    Open the door and walk out into the hall.


    Yang Yiyun, the main hall of the city hall, announced that he would go straight back to Yunlei mountain range. After two or three battles, he still felt that his accomplishments were insufficient. Not only his accomplishments were insufficient, but also the purple emperor needed to be promoted.


    But think about it, they only came out of the wild sea of stars for ten years, the time of cultivation is too short, and they can''t have too many requirements, so they still take them back to practice.


    It''s only ten years since the hundred year cultivation time set ten years ago, and there are still 90 years left. If you''re practicing for 90 years, and then you''re out of the mountain, these big demons under your hands will really be able to roam the cultivation world.


    When the time comes, they can go out and blossom in all directions to find a few women. They can also play the banner of Cloud Gate. When they get the news, they can also come to the door.


    After Yang Yiyun finished, the puppet mother suddenly said, "Yunzi, I want to stay in Yinhe city for a while."


    "Well?" Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand and looks at the puppet mother.


    The puppet mother said, "there are two reasons. First of all, I want to wait for the elder who accepted me. Even if I want to leave, I should tell her. I don''t know if I can see her again. I always feel that I''m not happy.


    Second, if I stay in the galaxy City, I can continue to inquire about our Cloud Gate disciples and some sisters in law, and I can also receive people from the mountain and sea world, so I want to stay and wait for you to see? "


    Yang Yiyun looked at the puppet mother and said, "thank you. OK, I''ll leave five demons. One thousand demons will be sent to you. In addition, I''ll let the rat King dig a secret road from Yunmen fairyland to Yinhe city. By then, you can walk on both sides, and it''s convenient to deliver messages.


    Anyway, taixuanzong has been destroyed. The city master of the galaxy city has done it for you. If you want to ask about the Cloud Gate disciples, please give it to you. "


    In fact, Yang Yiyun also understood that the puppet mother wanted to help her share some of the money and find the whereabouts of several women, so he was grateful to him.


    Although the puppet mother has also become a member of Cloud Gate, Yang Yiyun has never regarded him as his former classmate and friend.


    It was settled like this. Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to stay in the galaxy city for fear of attracting people from the five holy places. He took a group of demon practitioners to return to Yunlei mountain from the underpass of Xingchen mountain range.


    He released all the 80000 friars in the heaven and earth pot space and gave qingniu an explanation for the arrangement. Then he called the rat king and said, "rat king, I want to go back to Taihuang with you. All the things you can bring out from the rat clan in the five elements will be brought out of Taihuang. We will try our best to build an underground passage from Yunmen fairyland to the nine star regions of Xiuzhen kingdom.


    On the other hand, in order to deal with the enemy, we should also give ourselves six ways to go back. More importantly, you are the masters. You know that you were scattered by the damned taixuanzong after you came to the world of cultivators from the mountain and sea. Now they are living or dead. I don''t know. It''s not easy to find people in the vast world of cultivators.


    But you are born to walk underground, and you can go anywhere. I need your help to help me find some masters and other people in Yunmen. Would you like to

 Chapter 1522

    The rat king listened to Yang Yiyun''s solemn words, and used the tone of discussion with himself. He was immediately moved. At the same time, he was also terrified and said: "holy Lord, you are serious. Don''t say that it is his duty to let the five elements rat clan sons look for several Masters and others.


    Holy Lord, you are my master, and you will never die to repay my master. In this case, I will move all the five element rat clan out of the wild Wanyao mountains.


    Holy Lord, you can rest assured that the whole five elements rat clan''s number is millions. If you really take root in the realm of Xiuzhen, you will be able to successfully lay out the underground network of the nine star regions within a hundred years.


    Let those sons fight may not work, but let them build underground passage network, looking for people to ask for information, I''m sure I won''t let you down


    Yang Yiyun nodded and didn''t say anything. Later, he told his three disciples and grandfather to meet Lu Yanzhi. After Lu Yanzhi arranged for them, Yang Yiyun and the rat King left Yunlei mountain from the ground.


    All the way, the rat king was digging holes and walking, but he didn''t walk on the land. He was afraid of being found in several holy places.


    It took half a month to appear in the place of the test tablet. This is under the jurisdiction of Changsheng hall. Yang Yiyun is not afraid of it. He still uses the magic stone to change his breath. He takes the rat king into the space of the heaven and earth pot, and then enters the sea of stars.


    Deo gratias.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Yang Yiyun and the rat king returned to Yunlei mountain range and Yunmen fairyland, bringing millions of five elements.


    The last time the rat king came out, he just selected the elites of the three thousand five element rat clan. This time, he directly moved the nest.


    Millions of five element mice almost filled the space of the heaven and earth pot of Yang Yiyun. Fortunately, after several upgrades, the space of the heaven and earth pot barely contained millions of five element mice.


    After coming back, it''s enough to live in the fairyland of Cloud Gate, and the fairyland of cloud gate is enough for the five elements mouse family to settle down.


    Looking for a Grand Canyon, Yang Yiyun waves his hand to release the million five element rat clan and resettle them on the spot.


    Later, he portrayed the portraits of Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless, Yuan Jinfeng, Lin Huan, Ning Ke, bu Qingmei, ye Wuxin and even Xia Chan with the power of spirit.


    Then there are Lu Xuexi sisters, Wu Moxia, Qiao Fu, Liu Xiqi, younger sister Yang Shanshan, Li Dayi, Lao Fang, Chen qibian and so on. All the acquaintances who can remember have painted the portraits and handed them to the rat king.


    Let the rat King launch the five elements rat clan to search. Of course, the first thing to dig is the underground passage leading to the galaxy City, where is the connection between the mountain and sea boundary pool, and the puppet mother is there. We must dig through first.


    After everything was explained, Yang Yiyun began to prepare for alchemy. Now there are 80000 human friars and 50000 demon practitioners in Yunmen fairyland. The number is large enough, but everyone''s accomplishments are not enough. There is no shortage of natural resources and land treasures in his hands, so he is ready to alchemy for everyone.


    After refining the elixir for a year, Yang Yiyun gives it to Lu Yanzhi and asks her to share it with several disciples. Then everyone in the fairyland of Yunmen, whether they are human beings or demons, gets one elixir for everyone to practice.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun said that for 90 years, if you don''t improve your accomplishments, you will never get the elixir of Yunmen cultivation. If you want to get it, you must make some contribution to the fairyland of Yunmen.


    As for those who work hard to improve their accomplishments quickly, they will be rewarded with rich pills.


    This words come out, the whole Cloud Gate fairyland people and demons are boiling, a hit chicken blood, have entered the cultivation state.


    Elixir is always a precious thing in the eyes of the whole cultivation world, especially the elixir refined by Yang Yiyun must pass those so-called great elixirs.


    Each one is regarded as a treasure by people and demons in the whole Cloud Gate Wonderland.


    In addition, there are two immortal families in Yunmen fairyland, Chengxian hall and wudaolin. As long as you achieve your accomplishments, you will have a chance to enter Chengxian hall and wudaolin.


    All creatures, whether human or demon, have embarked on the road of cultivation. Who doesn''t want to be strong in cultivation and walk across the true world? Who doesn''t want to become immortal?


    The Chengxian hall and wudaolin in Yunmen fairyland are definitely the blessed places in the eyes of practitioners.


    So everyone began to practice hard, but it was in the Cloud Gate fairyland that there was a training frenzy


    As for Yang Yiyun, he really spent one year refining pills. After refining enough pills for ten years, he entered the Chengxian hall and began to practice.


    He and he knew that his cultivation in the early days of Mahayana was far from enough to lead the Cloud Gate fairyland that was about to take off. Not to mention that even now the four demon commanders, such as Zihuang, are comparable to the cultivation of the sky demon level in the rising realm. After 90 years of cultivation, Yang Yiyun knew that cloud gate would produce at least 300 day demon level demons, or even more.


    When the time comes, he can''t keep up with the cultivation of the Lord of Cloud Gate fairyland. What will the underground people think?In addition, the five holy enemies who still cling to the outside of Yunlei mountain range are waiting for him. There is also a time bomb, the real witch Mingquan, which has escaped. When will it appear.


    A few more women and so many relatives and friends of cloud gate are waiting for him to find them. He knows that his cultivation can''t be left behind and can''t stop


    He is responsible for hundreds of thousands of disciples in Cloud Gate Wonderland


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun had been practicing in seclusion for 50 years, In this year, his cultivation in Chengxian hall broke through to the middle of Mahayana, and met a bottleneck in his cultivation.


    After going through the customs, he refined alchemy again for two years and reserved 30 years'' share.


    In the past 50 years, the whole Cloud Gate fairyland disciples, regardless of human beings and demons, have been upgraded to a higher level.


    At that time, all the three hundred King level demons from Taihuang broke through to the level of sky demon. So far, there are three hundred day demons in Yunmen fairyland, which is comparable to the level of feishengjing.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t pay more attention to 50000 demon monks and 80000 Terran monks, because he knew that everyone was practicing closed door.


    After that, I entered the Wudao forest. This time, I came to the third area and stood in front of the pillar left by the ancient immortal. This station lasted for 40 years.


    In the past 40 years, Yang Yiyun did not move.


    He was covered with a thick layer of dust and completely turned into a stone statue.


    All the people in Yunmen fairyland have seen Yang Yiyun''s assiduousness in understanding the great way, and they are working hard to cultivate one by one


    But Yang Yiyun''s petrification, if it wasn''t for the high-level existence of Zihuang, could feel his breath, and thought that he really turned into a stone carving.


    As early as four years ago, it was Yang Yiyun''s one hundred year cultivation period. Many big demons have reached the peak of cultivation and stopped cultivation when they reached the bottleneck period.


    One by one, waiting for the Lord Yang Yiyun to wake up.


    In the third area of wudaolin, diao''er is the guardian of the immortal stone. No one is allowed to enter and disturb Yang Yiyun.


    In one hundred years, diao''er, daxianshi and niuduzi have undergone a transformation, and the whole fairyland of Yunmen has undergone tremendous changes.


    On this day, the stone statue of Yang Yiyun burst with a click.


    A layer of dust and mud on the body surface fell off, and Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit spread out


    After the sword idea was sent out, all the closed monks in Cloud Gate Wonderland were shocked.


    On this day, the elders of the holy land of all souls suddenly opened their eyes: "what an amazing sword! Is there a treasure in the Yunlei mountains?"


    "I''m afraid not?" An elder of the ghost capital spoke.


    "The immortal sword must be born..." the elder of Tianjian mountain also woke up with a look of fanaticism.


    "Ha ha, you think too much. Don''t be king. Yang Yiyun hasn''t been out in Yunlei mountain range?" Said the elder of Bailian villa.


    "Yes, that boy is the one who has survived the 99 days'' calamity. He won''t die easily in it. We''d better be careful." The elder of Shenfu lingzong spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, the sword spirit of Yang Yiyun shocked the whole life of Yunlei mountain.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, leaving two sword marks directly on the stone pillar. You should know that the stone pillar in front of him is the mark left by the ancient immortal. The sword mark pillar has not been weathered in endless years.


    Today, Yang Yiyun stands in front of the sword pillar for 40 years to understand the mark of the sword master. He has also left the mark of the sword in his eyes. Although it is far from being compared with the ancient immortal''s mark, he has also left his own mark.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s whole body is like a sharp sword running through heaven and earth, waiting for its sheath to come out.


    In forty years, he has learned something from kendo.


    "A hundred years... It''s time to get out of the mountain..." Yang Yiyun said to himself.

 Chapter 1523

    It has been a hundred years since he came out of the wild sea of stars and entered the Yunlei mountains. In this hundred years, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has entered the middle stage of Mahayana and reached the late stage of Mahayana.


    Now, after 40 years of understanding the ancient immortal Kendo, you will get something.


    Now he is like a sword with a hidden edge, ready for the sword to come out.


    After three times of closed door cultivation and enlightenment, a hundred years has come, and finally has its own strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun went to the purple emperor to learn about the overall strength cultivation of the disciples in Cloud Gate Wonderland, and the result surprised him.


    In the past 100 years, it can be said that all the disciples of Cloud Gate Wonderland have undergone qualitative changes and upgrading.


    At the beginning, among the three hundred demons who followed him out of Taihuang, the strength of Zihuang, peacock, qingniu and rat king was enough to rise to the level of full circle.


    The rest of them are all at the level of demons, or they can all fly up to the top of their shoulders. After junior high school, their influence has greatly increased.


    In a word, the present fairyland of cloud gate is a 300 day demon.


    Among the fifty thousand demon cultivation, he also stood out, reaching twenty thousand King level, which is comparable to the level of Mahayana.


    Most of the remaining thirty thousand demon cultivation have reached the level of Du Jie Da Yuan man. These monks may step into the realm of honoring the king at any time, and even the lowest one has reached the level comparable to the middle stage of Du Jie.


    Fifty thousand big demons are out of shape.


    Half of the 80000 monks who joined later have reached the level of salvation. Of course, the power of the great calamity is still huge. Ten thousand of the 40000 monks who failed to survive the calamity were converted into Sanxian.


    The other half of the monks are either in the state of fitness, or in the state of distraction, or even in the state of distraction.


    These monks joined the Cloud Gate fairyland in 1990, and everyone broke through the cultivation, at least it was a big realm.


    It''s enough to prove that Yang Yiyun was right at the beginning. They are all the top people in the small world who come to Xiuzhen world, and their potential is huge.


    Of course, the great improvement of these people and demon disciples is inseparable from the good cultivation environment of Yunmen fairyland and the help of Yang Yiyun.


    It''s all natural!


    Even the three apprentices had passed through the great calamity and achieved their accomplishments at the beginning of the calamity, which made Yang Yiyun look at them with new eyes.


    The only regret is that gongduanmu failed in the Tiandu robbery and was transferred to Sanxian.


    Yang Yiyun believes that there may be hundreds of thousands of Mahayana basic monks in Yunmen for hundreds of years. Why not dominate the nine holy places at that time?


    Even now, he has enough confidence to meet the five holy places.


    For three hundred days, twenty thousand demons were comparable to Mahayana''s demon cultivation. He dares to say that none of the nine holy places has such a large number of friars in the realm of ascension and the level of nobility.


    Now in the face of the five holy land forces, Yang Yiyun dares to say that as long as he doesn''t meet the old four turn immortal monster who surpasses the flying realm, he can crush any holy land.


    After holding back for a hundred years, I finally feel proud.


    Looking at the four demon marshals, Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on the rat king and said, "is there any news in these years?"


    The rat king knew that Yang Yiyun was asking about several masters and other people in Yunmen. He was embarrassed and said, "the sons of the rat clan of the five elements have not found any useful information, but the channel between the nine star regions of Xiuzhen kingdom is about to be completed. At that time, the sons will go out to all the star regions to inquire about the news of several masters, Give the Lord another two months. "


    Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed, but he also knew that it was not easy for the rat king to do this. It was a great thing that he could get through the underground passage of the nine star regions in the world of the cultivators in less than a hundred years.


    If you want to inquire about the news, it''s not easy for Xiuzhen kingdom to be too big, and it''s not easy to blame the rat king. He just said, "hurry up."


    "My subordinates obey. Please rest assured. When the underground passage layout is completed, the collection of intelligence information will be perfect. At that time, my subordinates will be able to report to the Lord what happened in the nine star regions, and if some of the masters are on the territory of the nine star regions, they will be able to find them." Said the rat King solemnly.


    Yang Yiyun nods and doesn''t pursue this problem any more. Anyway, he is going to fight out of the mountain and fight for the banner of Yunmen fairyland. When the time comes to attack the holy land of Xiuzhen Kingdom, the whole Xiuzhen kingdom will be shocked. If several women and other people in Yunmen hear the news, they will come to Yunlei mountain to look for it.


    After thinking about it, he said, "it''s time for us to go out and collect some interest."


    He knew that the people sent by the five holy places were still outside.


    If you don''t say anything else, go out first and get rid of these people and clean the door.Yang Yiyun didn''t have any other friars to go out, so he took 300 days demon and 20000 King level out of the mountain.


    He summoned niuduzi, followed by guobaoyun thunder beast, with diao''er on his shoulder. Yang Yiyun rode niuduzi majestically.


    Today''s niuduzi has grown up for a hundred years, and it''s not what it used to be. Yang Yiyun doesn''t have to be worse than guobaoyun. Yang Yiyun thinks it''s time to let niuduzi go out for training, otherwise he will be ashamed of his name as a beast.


    ¡­¡­


    There is guobaoyun thunder beast who opens the way, and the thunder and lightning all over the sky automatically retreat. This product''s natural talent attribute is to control the thunder and lightning. He also knows the entrance and exit of the array. There is no problem for Yang Yiyun and the big demons to go in and out.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun thought that he knew the way to get in and out of the array from the old man, but he didn''t have niuduzi as strong as that.


    I think that when I go back, I''ll let Guobao cloud thunder beast transform the entrance and exit of the array students, so as to make it convenient for Yunmen fairyland disciples to go in and out. In the future, they can''t stay in Yunmen fairyland forever, and they can''t always go in and out of the underground passage.


    After all, we have to go out for training.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Yunlei mountains, after the elders of the five holy places felt the meaning of the sword, some people thought it was the birth of the immortal sword, while others thought it had something to do with Yang Yiyun.


    After all, Yang Yiyun was forced into the Yunlei mountains by the goddess of all souls a hundred years ago, and he never came out. Those who can survive the 99 days'' disaster will not die in the Yunlei mountains.


    So the elders of the five holy places were on guard one after another and ordered their disciples to prepare one after another.


    What if Yang Yiyun comes out of Yunlei mountain range?


    At that time, it will be a huge benefit for anyone to catch Yang Yiyun, because Yang Yiyun has a magic weapon in the cave and a unicorn beast.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s cultivation, the elders of the five holy places never considered it.


    Each of them is the cultivation of the later stage of feishengjing, or the sanzhuansanxian of the same level.


    Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments in the early days of Mahayana after the disaster a hundred years ago are just a few hundred years old. It''s good that he can stabilize the realm in the early days of Mahayana. Even if he breaks through his accomplishments, it''s just the middle stage of Mahayana, and he''s dead.


    As for the big demons under Yang Yiyun, although there are a large number of them, they will be able to hold on to the sky in the early days when they are not at the level of Mahayana.


    What can we do in a hundred years?


    The more difficult it is in the later stage of cultivation, the more difficult it is for the progress of Cunjin to reach the heaven, but not to turn the heaven.


    Moreover, they all have 30 mahayanas and mahayanas under their own doors. Together with their five late ascents, they are absolutely a force of terror.


    In order to win over Yang Yiyun, the holy masters of several holy places have all lost their blood and almost mobilized 80-90% of their respective holy places.


    At the next moment, the clouds and fog of Yunlei mountain rolled up, like a huge storm.


    One by one, the elders of the five holy places focused on the clouds. In their minds, either Yang Yiyun came out or there was a treasure in Yunlei mountain range.


    Either way, they''re not going to let it go.


    One by one, they swished close to the clouds.


    Then out of the clouds came a young man with white hair.


    This person is not Yang Yiyun. Who else can we have?


    They all watched Yang Yiyun''s robbery at that time.


    The holy masters of various holy places all have cruel words. Watching Yang Yiyun walk out of the Yunlei mountain range, they kill each other.


    Because the five holy places have offended Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun has gone through the potential of the Ninth Heaven disaster, which makes the five holy places feel the threat, so we should kill Yang Yiyun before he is ready.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun fled to Yunlei mountain range.


    Today, Yang Yiyun finally came out. It''s not too late to kill him.


    One by one, they stare at Yang Yiyun, and their eyes are full of killing.


    And Yang Yiyun walked forward step by step, out of the clouds and the five sacred places like a 30 meter time to stop.


    Looking at the people in the five holy places, Yang Yiyun showed a smile and said to himself: "the five immortals have a strong breath. Although they can''t see through, they should be at the later stage of feishengjing. The 150 mahayanas are full. Ha ha... They really look up to me..."

 Chapter 1524

    Yang Yiyun spoke with a sneer, but he was not afraid at all.


    At this time, he was surrounded by the people of the five holy places. The elder of the holy land of all souls first said, "boy, you dare to come out. I have to say that I have to admire your courage.


    Ninety years ago, Yun Changsheng, the Lord of Changsheng hall, heard that he had ascended to the fairyland. Now no one can save you. Let''s die, ha ha... "


    At this time, a cold hum rang out: "although my Lord has gone to the fairyland, my disciples of Changsheng hall are still there. Who dares to touch my little martial uncle today? My Changsheng hall will never die..."


    In the middle of the words, Behind the elders of the five holy places, there appeared figures.


    This man is Xu Youdao, the elder of Changsheng temple. He shows up with ten Mahayana dafuanman disciples. In fact, from the beginning, he has been ordered to secretly monitor several holy places. In case Yang Yiyun comes out and is in trouble by the five holy places, Xu Youdao will rescue them at any cost according to Yun Changsheng''s advice.


    However, he knew that he and the ten Mahayana Da Yuanman disciples behind him were not enough to fill their teeth, but... Even so, he also wanted to save Yang Yiyun, because this was the advice of Lord Yun Changsheng.


    Ninety years ago, Lord Yun Changsheng asked him before he ascended to the fairyland.


    In fact, Xu Youdao has been secretly staring at the people in the five holy places all these years, but Yang Yiyun has really come out of the Yunlei mountains.


    But what about coming out? In Xu Youdao''s eyes, he still can''t escape death.


    He is bitter and astringent, and will die with Yang Yiyun today.


    The appearance of Xu Youdao and ten Mahayana Da Yuanman disciples did not surprise the people in the five holy places. The elder of Tianjian mountain sneered: "is Xu Youdao willing to come out of the dark? I thought you could run, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid?


    Yes? Do you want to bury Yang Yiyun? Do you think you can be our opponent just because you are a Mahayana?


    The wise man, take your people away as soon as possible, and wait with us in secret for a hundred years. You have done your duty. Why do you have to make unnecessary sacrifice? "


    Xu Youdao snorted coldly: "have my disciples ever been afraid of death? It''s you... I advise you that Yunlei mountain range is the closest to our Changsheng temple. I have informed the new Lord of Changsheng temple that they will come soon. If you let Yang Yiyun go today, it''s easy to say, otherwise it will be a war. "


    "Ha ha ha..." the elder of Shenfu lingzong laughed wildly, and then said in a cold voice: "Xu Youdao''s mouth is hard when he is dying. Even if the people of Changsheng hall come here, what will happen? Is it true that our five holy places are vegetarian


    "Since he''s looking for death, there''s no other nonsense. Kill them together." The elder of the ghost capital spoke.


    In the speech, the disciples of the five holy places were divided into 50, and immediately went to Xu Youdao and others.


    "Stop..."


    Yang Yiyun has been looking at and not talking. Now he speaks in a deep voice. He knows that the ten Mahayana Da Yuanman disciples of Changsheng hall led by Xu Youdao are not enough to fill the teeth of the five holy places.


    He has owed Xu Youdao twice, and he doesn''t want to drag down the disciples of the elder martial brother. Yang Yiyun also knows that the elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng flew to the fairyland to help the old man when he met with Yuan Shen.


    And the elder martial brother still left Xu Youdao, the elder of Changsheng hall, with people secretly staring at the five holy places. Yang Yiyun was moved by this feeling.


    But he knew better what it meant to do from today on.


    Now the elder martial brother is no longer there, and he doesn''t want to involve the disciples of Changsheng hall.


    And now he has the strength to solve these things.


    Seeing that people in the five holy places want to fight against Xu Youdao, Yang Yiyun burst into thunderous words.


    A shock, ah, also shocked the people of the five holy places.


    The elder of the holy land of all souls reacted and said with a gloomy face: "I''m so anxious to die. If so, I''ll kill you first..."


    Yang Yiyun impolitely interrupted the elder of Wanling Holy Land: "listen, I Yang Yiyun''s work has nothing to do with Changsheng hall, and the enmity between us is coming to me."


    The elder of Tianjian mountain laughs: "ha ha ha... Little mole ant, dare to speak wildly. Today you are going to die a hundred times, needless to say..."


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "is old immortal finished? After that, I''ll take you on your way


    For these people, Yang Yiyun has always been abusive. Now he feels it''s time to send them away.


    "You..."


    "Rampant..."


    "Wanton..."


    Yang Yiyun''s words angered the elders of the five holy places.Even Xu Youdao in the distance felt that Yang Yiyun was a little unsure of heaven and earth at the moment. Which one of the people who could become the elders of the holy land did not exist in the later stage of feishengjing?


    Yang Yiyun''s words made Xu Youdao feel ashamed.


    But then he heard Yang Yiyun speak softly: "leave the Yuanshen of the elder of the holy land of all souls, and kill the rest. Let''s do it."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s words came out, everyone was a little confused, because everyone on the scene saw that Yang Yiyun was like a general giving orders.


    But at this moment, there is no one around Yang Yiyun.


    But soon the five holy land elders thought that Yang Yiyun had summoned tens of thousands of demon practitioners, but what happened?


    In their eyes are some of the cultivation is not eye-catching demon repair, even if it is how? It''s only a hundred years past. How high can you cultivate in a hundred years?


    Today, the five holy places bring a total of 150 Mahayana and Mahayana monks. In addition, their five late ascents, tens of thousands of them need to be repaired, which can be suppressed by backhand.


    But at the next moment, a powerful evil spirit burst out from the clouds


    The elders of the five holy places are all masters. When they feel these breath, they feel numb one by one.


    There are at least hundreds of enchantments in the clouds, tens of thousands to Mahayana.


    Now their scalp became numb. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they could feel the danger of panic.


    "Escape..."


    The elder of the holy land of all souls suddenly roared and rose up to flee.


    I''m kidding. Hundreds of ascents, tens of thousands of Mahayana. If they are equal, they will disappear in a moment.


    When is it better not to run?


    But... Did you run?


    "Boom... Ah..."


    A purple light burst, but the elder of the holy land of all souls was directly hit by the purple emperor who was hidden in the air, spilling blood into the sky


    "Boom boom..."


    "Ah..."


    It''s almost a one-sided Massacre


    The five sacred places, It''s not enough to deal with three hundred flying demon.


    He had been secretly preparing for the demon repair for a long time, waiting for Yang Yiyun''s order.


    There is no chance for the people of the five holy places to resist at all.


    Let alone the five elders, even fifty, who were in the later stage of their ascent to the realm, now they have to be crushed to ashes with a number advantage of more than dozens of times, let alone the same level.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, the strength of Zihuang and other four demon marshals will not fall behind in the ascendant realm, not to mention the five immortals in the later stage of the ascendant realm?


    Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and did not move. He looked on coldly, watching the demon repair tear the five holy places to pieces.


    Within ten breath, the battle was over.


    The one-sided massacre made the scene full of blood.


    The earth is stained with blood.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t blink an eye. He knew that he couldn''t be kind to the enemy. From today on, he will become famous in the world of practitioners.


    Let anyone and any force dare not bully him and the disciples of Cloud Gate fairyland, also in order to send a signal to the cultivation world, let those lost relatives hear the banner of Cloud Gate, and find it back


    At the end of the battle, Xu Youdao and ten Mahayana disciples of Changsheng hall were stunned.


    I never thought that a hundred and fifty mahayanas, together with five elders in the later stage of their ascent, would be crushed to ashes


    No, it''s not true to say ashes, because Yuan Shen, the elder of the holy land of all souls, was pinched by the purple emperor.


    Xu Youdao smoked from the corner of his mouth, but he was relieved that he didn''t have to work hard.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun and his demon repair had grown to such a terrible situation in a short period of one hundred years.


    Three hundred flying level demons have a total of 20000 demons.


    Such a powerful force, the nine holy places do not add up.


    Xu Youdao understands that the world of cultivation will change from today on, but it''s a good thing for the hall of longevity, because Yang Yiyun is Yun Changsheng''s younger martial brother.

 Chapter 1525

    After the battle, Yang Yiyun first thought about Xu Youdao. He went to salute and said, "I''ve met Mr. Xu. Thank you for your help. Thank you for your help."


    Yang Yiyun thanks Xu Youdao and ten Mahayana disciples of Changsheng hall.


    Xu Youdao helped each other once in Taihuang, and this time, he came here twice. Although he was ordered by the elder master Yun Changsheng, he didn''t do any substantial help, Yang Yiyun wanted to show his gratitude.


    Xu Youdao recovered from the shock. He quickly took ten disciples with him and said, "Yang... The Lord is kind. Xu is ashamed that he didn''t help."


    Originally, Xu Youdao wanted to call Yang Yiyun a Taoist friend, but he changed his name to a holy Lord, because in his eyes, Yang Yiyun today is equal to the Lord of any holy land.


    Besides, the demon practitioners are called the Lord.


    Not to mention Yang Yiyun''s own accomplishments, other people can already walk horizontally in the realm of cultivation by relying on his powerful demon cultivation.


    It''s no more than calling Lord Yang.


    The whole Changsheng hall can reach the level of feishengjing, and the number of friars plus sanzhuan Sanxian is less than 30.


    Even if the other eight holy places are more than Changsheng hall, they can''t go there.


    Yang Yiyun''s hand is full of three hundred flying level demon.


    No holy land can match.


    Yang Yiyun was very polite to Xu Youdao. He shook his head with a smile and said, "master Xu, don''t be modest. You have helped me twice. Thank you for that."


    Xu Youdao heard that Yang Yiyun called him master twice, but he didn''t dare to ask him to be big. He said hurriedly, "master Yang, just call me by name. You are the younger martial brother of the Lord of Changsheng temple. You should not be..."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about it with a smile. After a friendly talk, he solemnly said, "Xu Daoyou, this time I''m out of the mountain, I may have an unknown way to go, Please go back to Changsheng hall and report to you. Don''t get involved with me in the future.


    My elder martial brother is now flying to the fairyland. What the hall of eternal life needs is stability. As for the grudges between me and the five holy places, let me solve them myself... "


    Xu Youdao understood Yang Yiyun''s meaning that he didn''t want to be involved in Changsheng hall. He saw the determination on Yang Yiyun''s face and realized the power of Yang Yiyun''s demons. He didn''t say much.


    From the perspective of Changsheng hall, it''s true that Yang Yiyun will directly face up to the five holy places in the future. It''s not a good thing for Changsheng hall to be so involved.


    I can''t afford to play.


    After promising Yang Yiyun, Xu Youdao left with ten disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun turned around and said, "the purple emperor took the old thing''s yuan Shen."


    "It''s the Lord." The purple emperor talks to give the yuan Shen of the elder of the holy land of all souls to Yang Yiyun.


    The original God of the elder of the holy land of all souls cried out in horror: "spare my life... Go around..."


    A word didn''t finish, was directly searched by Yang Yiyun soul screamed.


    The reason why the purple emperor left the yuan God of the elder of the holy land of all souls was that the Holy Land Yang Yiyun had to deal with first was the holy land of all souls.


    At that time, he was deeply hated by the old lady of the goddess of all souls. Now he has the strength of revenge. The first target of the operation is the holy land of all souls.


    Although he has strength and influence now, Yang Yiyun has not been arrogant enough to deal with the five holy places together.


    One by one is the king.


    The purpose of soul searching is to understand the power of the holy land.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, and the yuan Shen of the elder of the holy land of all souls in his hand was gone.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth and a wave of his hand, he also collected all the demons into the space of the heaven and earth pot, while he flew towards the holy land of all souls.


    ¡­¡­


    There are five people who don''t know the nine holy places in the world of cultivation, but few people know the location of the nine holy places except our disciples.


    If Yang Yiyun wants to find his enemy''s misfortune, he must first know where the location is?


    The first choice is the holy land of all souls. He asked the purple emperor to leave the yuan God of the elder of the holy land of all souls. After searching the soul, he naturally understood everything about the holy land of all souls.


    Although there are five holy places for feuding, Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to fight with them at the same time.


    One of the options is that it can kill chickens and ban monkeys. The holy land of all souls is the one with the deepest hatred, and the Virgin Mary of all souls is the most damned.


    If you want to take down the holy land of all souls, you can also frighten other holy places. At least in a short time, other holy places will not dare to provoke him again.In this way, he will free up his time and concentrate on finding a few women and Cloud Gate disciples.


    Compared with hatred, relatives are the biggest in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    But if he doesn''t do it, he will still be harassed by several holy places even if he has powerful demon repair now.


    After soul searching, he mastered the situation of the holy land of all souls, obtained the location of the holy land of all souls from the memory of the elders of the holy land of all souls, and also knew the power and strength of the holy land of all souls.


    In the memory of the elder of the holy land of all souls, Yang Yiyun knows that the elder''s name is Xu Yuan, who is the eighth elder of the holy land of all souls.


    The nine elders of the holy land of all souls, one of whom is the most powerful.


    It is said that the nine elders are the strength of the later stage of feishengjing, and the Holy Mother of all souls is the great perfection of feishengjing.


    However, all forces have to transcend the ordinary realm of ascension.


    The nine elders said well that one of them had been killed by Yang Yiyun, and the rest was not worrying. Yang Yiyun could squeeze them even if he tried to increase the number of people.


    The only thing we can''t know is the cultivation strength of the goddess of all souls. Even as the elder Xu Yuan, we don''t know how powerful she is.


    There are also some accomplishments that have reached the early and later stages of the ascent, including Sanxian, which has a total of 30 people. The Mahayana level still has more than 400 people in the holy land of all souls. Of course, one third of them go out to visit the holy land of all souls.


    As for the disciples below Du rob, the total number of them in the holy land of all souls is 100000, but Yang Yiyun is not worried about them at all.


    There are two aspects to the only worry.


    The first is naturally the Holy Mother of all souls, the Holy Lord of the holy land of all souls.


    Second, in Xu Yuan''s soul searching memory, there is a mountain called Wanling mountain where the holy land of Wanling lies. In Xu Yuan''s memory, there are few records about Wanling mountain.


    I only know that Wanling mountain is the place where the snow hiding disciples of the holy land of all souls have been practicing. Except for the Holy Mother of all souls, even the elders of the holy land of all souls are not allowed to step on Wanling mountain.


    There is no doubt that Wanling mountain is a place full of danger. For Yang Yiyun, to attack the holy land of Wanling, it is also the key to guard against Wanling mountain.


    However, in Xu Yuan''s memory, the disciples of snow hiding in Wanling mountain never went out of the mountain, almost isolated from the world.


    For Yang Yiyun, even if he is a snow monster, he is not afraid. What he is not sure is that he does not know how many snow monster disciples exist in Wanling mountain?


    Less is easier to say, more is a real trouble.


    As for the strength of the snow monster, he had already learned that the snow monster called flower wolf was called by the goddess of all souls when he went through the great calamity. It was really terrible. If he had not killed the flower wolf with the help of the calamity, he would have been killed.


    It was also because Hualang was robbed by himself that year, which led to his fourth snow disaster. It was hard to protect himself, so he was able to kill Hualang.


    In short, the strength of snow monster, Yang Yiyun is learned, but also fear.


    But now, he will not be a vegetarian. Even if he meets the snow monster at the level of flower wolf, he is not afraid.


    The only uncertainty is how many snow monster disciples exist in the holy land of all souls?


    But think about it should not be more, those monsters one by one are top people, the whole Xiuzhen world is afraid there will not be many.


    So Yang Yiyun made up his mind that the holy land of all souls must be destroyed.


    Otherwise, he will never have peace without frightening a holy land.


    But also to do the holy land of all souls can not be hard to come, Yang Yiyun after soul search, the heart has an idea.


    He thought of the old man''s "magic power of change", which was taught by the old man. He suddenly changed into Xu Yuan, the elder of the holy land of all souls. The only difference was the breath, but it was not difficult for him to relate to the breath. When he entered the Wanyao City in the barren Wanyao mountains, the old man taught "yuanqijue" to change the breath.


    As like as two peas, he had just forgotten Xu Yuan''s memory and hid it after he had been repaired.


    As long as he is not exposed, no one will recognize him. Playing Infernal Affairs can save a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun is ready to outsmart the holy land of all souls. In other words, after he gets into the holy land of all souls, he will fish in troubled waters and kill the Virgin Mary of all souls first. After entering the holy land of all souls, he will release all the great demons according to the situation and kill one by surprise.


    If the plan goes well, it will topple the holy land of all souls.

 Chapter 1526

    The holy land of all souls has its own star territory, which is called the star territory of all souls, in the mountains of all souls.


    According to Xu Yuan''s memory, Yang Yiyun took the teleport for a month and finally arrived at the holy land of all souls.


    Like the palace of eternal life, the gate of the holy land of all souls is hidden on a very humble mountain.


    Without Xu Yuan''s memory, Yang Yiyun could only find the holy land of all souls hidden in the mountains of all souls, but he could never find the entrance to the holy land of all souls.


    Because these holy places all have powerful array, especially the mountain protection array where the holy place is located is the most powerful. I don''t know how much stronger it is than the mountain protection array of taixuanzong and other sects. I''m afraid I can''t get in by digging holes.


    Because it''s a big array in space, the array is different from the array, and the array road is also a kind of road, with thousands of times.


    The holy land of all souls is one of the nine holy places. Their mountain protection array is a spatial array, which is equivalent to hiding in a parallel space, so even if they know the top of the mountain, they can''t dig in.


    Thanks to Yang Yiyun''s soul searching, he saved a lot of trouble.


    At this moment, he used his magic power and vitality, and completely turned himself into Xu Yuan, but his cultivation was still in the middle of Mahayana.


    However, Xu Yuan, the elder of the holy land of all souls, had a high level of cultivation, which was more troublesome. But Yang Yiyun hid his cultivation. When the time came, no one would notice as long as he showed his cultivation level with a big fight.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun has mastered Xu Yuan''s memory in his mind, and he knows about other elders of the holy land of all souls and the Virgin Mary of all souls. Yang Yiyun already has an abdominal case in his heart. If he finds a chance to do it, he can kill one by one.


    The biggest goal is to kill the Virgin Mary


    Falling on the top of the mountain, Yang Yiyun looked down at the cloud shrouded bottomless cliff. Without frowning, he jumped down. At the same time, he made a magic decision with his fingers, which made him shine.


    In a flash, a door appeared out of thin air, and he leaped forward.


    This is the real entrance to the holy land of all souls, which needs the corresponding legal decision to enter.


    Xu Yuan, as the elder of the holy land of all souls, was able to enter and leave at will.


    Yang Yiyun''s soul searching for Xu Yuan began to work from this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun entered a valley full of aura.


    "Whoosh..."


    In an instant, four or five Mahayana monks appeared.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this was the mountain protection disciple of the holy land of all souls. He was naturally guilty and could not help but be nervous for a while.


    At the moment, the four disciples of Huhu mountain saw that it was elder Xu Yuan and immediately bowed to salute: "welcome elder Xu back to the mountain."


    Yang Yiyun a Leng reaction come over, is oneself nervous, he is now Xu Yuan, immediately relax down, quickly said: "free gift, you work hard, holy land can something happen?"


    One of the disciples was stunned. How could Mr. Xu be so polite today?


    On weekdays, Xu Yuan was very hot tempered and arrogant. He never spoke so politely to these mountain protection disciples.


    But after all, Xu Yuan is an elder with high status and strong cultivation. When he asked the mountain protection disciples, he did not dare to reply and said respectfully, "to tell elder Xu that everything is well in the holy land is the mother''s instruction. If you come back, you should go to see him at the hall of ten thousand souls."


    The disciple''s face was surprised. Yang Yiyun looked in his eyes and felt a little confused. He secretly said that he still didn''t fit in. Xu Yuan in his memory was a man with eyes above the top. He was extremely grumpy and never spoke kindly to his disciples. He was a subconscious reaction. He was polite to the four mountain guards, but made several disciples confused.


    Just thinking about how to come back, another disciple said, "elder Xu, senior brother Li, have they ever come back?"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, revealing a bit of sadness: "we can''t come back. We have fallen for the holy land. OK, I''ll go to see the virgin. Let''s protect the mountain with all our heart..."


    After Yang Yiyun left, the four mountain protection disciples suddenly showed their faces. The first disciple said, "it turns out that all the people that elder Xu took out have fallen. No wonder he is so polite today, It seems that I''m afraid of the virgin''s blame... "


    "You''re welcome? It''s a great loss to the holy land that thirty Mahayana and Mahayana disciples have fallen. If they don''t, they will be removed from the position of elder by the Virgin Mary. He will be a little less arrogant now. Maybe we can have an elder in one vein! "


    "If you think too much, don''t forget that Xu laoguai has a little white face disciple. That''s the little white face that the virgin likes. With that little white face, no matter how wrong Xu laoguai is, the virgin won''t pursue it.""Come on, don''t talk about it. Mr. Xu is still an elder now. We can''t talk about it. Let''s go to the mountain patrol..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yang Yiyun is far away, he pays attention to the conversation of the four mountain protection disciples and listens to their low voice conversation without losing a word. He has a strong divine sense, and can be heard in a small voice if he wants to.


    When he heard a few disciples saying that his politeness today was due to the fall of 30 Mahayana full disciples and was afraid of the blame of the goddess of all souls, he almost didn''t laugh. This level was finally over.


    I didn''t make the four mountain guards suspicious.


    At last, when he heard the little white faced disciple, Yang Yiyun was stunned. He heard the four disciples say that there was not so much harmony among the elders of the holy land.


    It can also be understood that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. If there are rivers and lakes, there must be intrigues.


    When he heard the words of the little white faced disciple, he was stunned and immediately searched his mind


    Although he searched for Xu Yuan''s soul, it was equivalent to completely devouring Xu Yuan''s memory, but how huge is the accumulated memory of an old immortal who has lived for thousands of years?


    Not all of them can be digested. He just watched the key information. Xu Yuan didn''t pay close attention to some of his life memories.


    But now I hear the conversation of the four mountain protection disciples. It seems that Xu Yuan has another little white faced disciple who has an affair with the old lady of the holy land of all souls. It seems that Xu Yuan is also relying on this little white faced disciple to become the elder of the holy land of all souls, which is also used to maintain the relationship with the holy land of all souls, or to please?


    Yang Yiyun was going to go directly to the goddess of all souls to find a chance to kill the old witch, but he immediately changed his mind after searching Xu Yuan''s memory.


    A better way came out of his mind.


    In Xu Yuan''s memory, there is a little white faced disciple named Bao Yishu. In Xu Yuan''s memory picture, this disciple Bao Yishu really looks like Pan an, and has a good skin that makes women envy.


    In order to please the Holy Mother of all souls, Xu Yuan, the old witch, who specially sought for the old from a small world, took him as a disciple and brought him back to the holy land of all souls. If the Holy Mother of all souls really valued him, it was because of this that Xu Yuan became the elder of the holy land of all souls.


    Anyway, Bao Yishu, the little white faced disciple, is deeply loved by the goddess of all souls.


    Yang Yiyun smile, is a face.


    But among the many faces of the old lady, the lady of all souls of baoyishu is the most effective.


    After learning about the memory, Yang Yiyun went straight to his cave with a smile. As an elder of the holy land of all souls, Xu Yuan has his own Taoist temple.


    Yang Yiyun is going to find Bao Yishu to give medicine to the goddess of all souls, and then go to clean up the old ladies.


    At that time, we''ll get twice the result. Anyway, it''s all about sneaking in. It''s best to minimize the risk.


    Bao Yishu is an orphan who Xu Yuan took in from his childhood. It can be said that everything in Bao Yishu was given by Xu Yuan. Yang Yiyun is now Xu Yuan. It is very successful to let Bao Yishu, the favorite face of the goddess of all souls, take medicine.


    After arriving at Xu Yuan''s Dojo, Yang Yiyun waves his hand, opens the cave door and walks in.


    Two boys came out and saw Yang Yiyun salute: "welcome the master back to the mountain."


    Yang Yiyun has the memory of Xu Yuan. Now he is familiar with everything here. As he goes inside, he says to the boy, "where is your elder martial brother Bao Yishu now?"


    "Huishizun, elder martial brother Bao went to Lingcha valley today and said that he wanted to make Lingcha for the virgin." One of the boys replied.


    Knowing that Lingcha valley was in the holy land of all souls, Yang Yiyun said directly, "if you go to find Bao Yishu, you will say that there is something important for you to find him. Go and return quickly. There must be no mistake."


    The two boys did not dare to delay and took orders.


    After entering Xu Yuan''s cave, Yang Yiyun went directly into the alchemy room. He was ready to alchemy for the goddess of all souls.

 Chapter 1527

    Yang Yiyun is still afraid to make pills like poison after thinking about it. As the head of a holy land, the goddess of all souls is not easy to fool.


    Although she loved Bao Yishu, she was a face after all. If she was found out, she would make the old witch alert and it would be difficult to start again.


    After all, it''s unrealistic for Yang Yiyun to poison the old monsters like the goddess of all souls.


    After searching in his mind, he found that there were few pills that could be refined. The main reason was that he was afraid of being discovered by the goddess of all souls. Finally, Yang Yiyun had an idea and thought of the safest way.


    That is to ask Bao Yishu to take pills directly


    In this way, the goddess of all souls will never doubt, and what Bao Yishu should take is to consider adapting to his pills. Through Bao Yishu, the goddess of all souls will be poisoned, so as to achieve the goal.


    In Yang''s consideration, Bao Yishu is the face of the goddess of all souls first, so it is inevitable and logical for him to have a party with the old lady of the goddess of all souls.


    So the elixir of Hehuan Jiaohe is the most suitable, and it''s not poison, even if it''s seen by the goddess of all souls.


    Of course, this is the first step. The real purpose is to hide the poison in the poison.


    Hide another poison in the Albizia pill, or add some poison with other properties.


    What Yang Yiyun thinks of is to add drugs like Huagong powder to the Hehuan pill, so that the goddess of all souls will lose mana for a short time, or even if he is paralyzed for a period of time, it will be enough for him to kill the old witch.


    As an alchemist, it''s not difficult for him to make such pills. Yang Yiyun made pills on the spot.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun made a kind of Albizia pill, in which he added Huagong medicine, hallucinogen, paralytic medicine and a drop of water of life, so as to activate the power to control the attack of the pill. But in order to hide the property, he made the Albizia pill into an enhanced version.


    The efficacy of Huagong, hallucinogenic and paralytic drugs is completely integrated in the chemical properties of Albizia julibrissin. In public and skillful way, without Albizia julibrissin, other demon drugs will not play out. Only after Albizia julibrissin, other demon powers will play out.


    Belongs to the silent poisoning process, and so on after Acacia, even if the discovery has been late.


    In addition, the pill was given to Bao Yishu, not to the goddess of all souls, so the goddess of all souls would not be suspicious.


    This kind of elixir is not a high-level elixir that can improve cultivation. It''s not very difficult to refine. It takes half an hour to complete. If you don''t add some other medicine to it, Yang will be able to refine it at will.


    After refining three pills, Yang walked out of the alchemy room with a smile.


    When he got to the hall, Yang Yiyun saw a white faced student, who was jealous of him in front of him. In his memory, it was Xu Yuan''s disciple Bao Yishu.


    It seems that we have been waiting for a while.


    "I''ll see you, master." Bao Yishu came forward to salute.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "you''re welcome, disciple." He helped Bao Yishu up and did not bow down.


    As a matter of fact, according to Xu Yuan''s memory, in order to rely on the disciple Bao Yishu to please the Virgin Mary of all souls, Xu Yuan also knows that the Virgin Mary of all souls at least likes the disciple Bao Yishu of all sides, so he is very polite to Bao Yishu on weekdays.


    Now that he is in the state of Xu Yuan, he will naturally do the same.


    "How was your trip?" Asked Bao.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and sighed: "Alas... It''s hard to say. Yang Yiyun is really a young man. When he was trapped in Yunlei mountains for a hundred years, he was followed by tens of thousands of monsters who could be compared with the soaring land. One of our five holy places was destroyed by him. He would not be quick to respond as a teacher, I''m afraid you won''t be a teacher any more... "


    Yang had a bad face and a bad heart, boasting about himself.


    Then Bao Yishu widened his eyes and sighed: "disciple, I''m going out this time with 30 Mahayana and Da Yuanman disciples. The whole army is destroyed. I''m afraid the Virgin Mary is going to blame me. I''m going to blow my pillow for my teacher."


    Bao Yishu''s face flushed slightly when he heard the words "pillow breeze". Although the whole holy land of all souls knew that the goddess of all souls had raised her face, no one ever said it.


    Anyway, it''s just seeing through.


    Today, when master Xu Yuan broke the news, Bao Yishu''s face was also hot. However, he also knew that master Xu Yuan was really worried. Thirty mahayanas and mahayanas would be destroyed once. They would lose a lot to the holy land of all souls, and the Virgin Mary of all souls would be really angry.


    So Bao Yishu didn''t care, and he was taken in by master Xu Yuan. Without Xu Yuan, he would have died long ago. Although he knew that Xu Yuan had taken him in in order to please the goddess of all souls with his skin bag, it was also true that Xu yuan could take him in. This record of Bao Yishu didn''t forget.What''s more, Xu Yuan also took him as an apprentice, and gave him a share of all the cultivation resources he had. No matter what the master Xu Yuan''s purpose was, he would be grateful to the private school.


    Thinking of this, Bao Yishu nodded seriously and said, "I don''t think it''s the master''s fault. It''s Yang Yiyun who is too powerful. If any elder goes there, I''m afraid it will be a result. Master, don''t worry. I will speak to him in front of the virgin."


    When Yang Yiyun heard what Bao Yishu said, he was very happy, but his face was very happy. Then he said with a smile: "I''m a teacher, and I don''t want you to speak in colloquial language. This is the best pill of joyous. There are three pills in total. Save some. It''ll be good for your cultivation after taking it. It''ll make the virgin more happy. Take it."


    With a frown and a wink, Mr. Yang has won the competition of Hehuan Dan in Bao Yishu''s hands


    Bao Yishu blushed again, but he didn''t refuse when he heard that it was Hehuan Dan. Bao Yishu knew very well that his cultivation to the early days of Mahayana was not only appreciated by his master Xu Yuan, but also by the goddess of all souls.


    To appreciate nature is to serve the goddess of all souls, to be his face, and to please her in double cultivation.


    In order to please the goddess of all souls, he didn''t look for pills in this aspect, but he used all the pills he could take. In recent years, the goddess of all souls became more and more dissatisfied with him in the double cultivation.


    Bao Yishu is also having a headache. Now his master Xu Yuan gives him the joyous pill. When he hears the best, how can Bao Yishu not like it?


    Shenzhi secretly sweeps it and finds that the pill in his hand is better than any he has ever seen. He is overjoyed and says in secret: "finally, there is a pill to please the virgin."


    Bao Yishu knew very well that if he lost the love of the goddess of all souls, he would not be a fart in the holy land of all souls.


    So the meeting held the pill in his hand and felt more secure. He said to the master Xu Yuan in his eyes, "thank you for your kindness. The disciples will remember it. The master can rest assured that the disciples will speak for the master in front of the virgin, and will not let the virgin blame the master."


    Yang Yi said: "it shouldn''t be too late. I''ll go to see the Virgin Mary with you. When I come back, I''m sure the whole holy land of all souls will know. I''ll speak ill in front of the Virgin Mary with some old immortals I don''t want to deal with. You and I will meet the virgin first..."


    "Good..." Bao Yishu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Wanling hall, Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Bao Yishu''s face turned red. Naturally he knew what master Xu Yuan meant. Without saying much, he nodded and entered the hall of souls.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said in his heart, "when the net is out, just wait for the fish to take the bait. Don''t worry, I''ll wait first..."


    He knew that when Bao Yishu went in, he was going to find the old witch of the goddess of all souls to practice together. At that time, the power of the elixir would spread out in the process of the two people''s reunion, and they would be poisoned unconsciously, It''s almost time for him to go in and clean up the old witch.


    Looking at the two maids at the door, after opening the door to let Bao Yishu in, Yang Yiyun was completely relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of all souls, Bao Yishu is familiar with the way and directly enters the back hall. Here is the bedroom of the Virgin Mary of all souls.


    As soon as I went in, I heard the goddess of all souls roar: "get out of here... Useless things."


    "Touch... Ah..." a white man in untidy clothes was knocked out of the door, and the whole Yu Baoyi school met.


    Bao Yishu naturally recognized this man as Bai Gu. He was a member of his face, but he was also the one who was the most jealous with himself. Besides Bao Yishu, this Bai Gu had a good impression in front of the goddess of all souls. I didn''t expect that he was also blown out today.

 Chapter 1528

    Bao Yishu naturally understood that this was the case. He could not satisfy the fact that the goddess of all souls was expelled.


    "Hum... You don''t want to have good fruit when you go in." The man left with a cold hum.


    With a sneer, Bao Yishu took out a pill from master Xu Yuan and took it. He suddenly felt a burst of heat in his body. His face was red and he walked into the inner hall with a smile.


    "The little buns of Notre Dame." Bao Yishu spoke softly and stood in front of a big pink bed, looking at the goddess of all souls behind the gauze curtain.


    "Ha ha, you''ve just bombed away the white bone, and you''re here again. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take it out on you?" The goddess of all souls youyou said that she was in a better mood after seeing Bao Yishu, because no matter how Shuangxiu or not, Bao Yishu''s leather bag made any woman tremble.


    Therefore, Bao Yishu is more gentle.


    Bao Yishu flattered: "as long as you can make the virgin in a good mood, little baozi is willing to become the Holy Spirit."


    The goddess of all souls lay on the big bed and hooked her fingers: "you are the only one who can talk. Come here..."


    Bao Yishu grinned and walked over... At this moment, the power of pills in his body broke out and turned into a fire of dried vegetables.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud gasp. Bao Yishu couldn''t wait to rush directly. The power of pills in his body broke out to the point that he couldn''t suppress it.


    On weekdays, his steamed stuffed buns are afraid to climb to the goddess of all souls, but today they are really hungry and thirsty, and they rush to the goddess of all souls like a hungry wolf


    The goddess of all souls was stunned by today''s steamed stuffed bun. Instead of being angry, she was a little excited.


    Soon there was a sound of weeping


    And outside the hall, Yang is very two door maid, there is not a word of chat, unconsciously in the time is the past half a day.


    So far, Bao Yishu hasn''t come out. Instead of worrying about this, Yang was very confident. The longer Bao Yishu has been in, the more likely she is to be poisoned. This is a good thing.


    Two hours later, the door of the main hall was finally opened, and Bao Yishu came out with a pale face. When he saw master Xu Yuan, he was smiling and whispered, "master, I''m lucky to live up to my destiny. The virgin is in a good mood. She promised not to worry about the loss of 30 Mahayana students this time. Now the virgin is waiting for you in the main hall. Please go straight in, The call of the virgin. "


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I''m working hard. Go back and have a rest."


    Naturally, Yang could see that Bao Yishu was overindulgent.


    "Keke... Can the master find some pills for his disciples next time? This pill is very powerful. The virgin is very satisfied with her performance." Although Bao Yishu was walking, he still asked for pills.


    Yang Yiyun was so happy that he almost didn''t say a word. You are taking a few pills and you are going to die, but he is playing Xu Yuan now. When he heard Bao Yishu''s request, he said solemnly, "I don''t worry. Although this pill is precious, I will find a way to get some pills for you for your future."


    Bao Yishu was overjoyed: "thank you, master." He thought of the madness of the goddess of all souls and the expression of being conquered by himself, and he felt very happy.


    "Well, go back and have a rest... I''ll go to see the Virgin Mary first." Yang Yiyun said and went directly into the hall.


    Now he wants to go to the meeting of the lady of all souls. He has already thought of the picture of the old lady of all souls being suppressed by himself. Bao Yishu''s mission has been completed. He doesn''t want to waste his time. If the lady of all souls detects any problem, he won''t have a chance to start.


    The elixir he made is free to control by himself. After adding the water of life, as long as he moves it in front of the goddess of all souls, the Demon power will attack. But if he is not afraid of anything, he will be afraid of ten thousand.


    So get in there.


    It''s not so. In fact, both Bao Yishu and the old lady of all souls are poisoned, but they won''t attack if they don''t stir up the water of life.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the hall, Yang Yiyun closed the door behind him and laid a border.


    This is the front hall of all souls hall.


    At this moment, as soon as the border was laid, we could see that the goddess of all souls came out of the back hall, and her face was very red.


    Yang cursed the old lady in his heart.


    However, in his heart, he was scolding, but in face, he was Xu Yuan, the elder of the holy land of all souls. Before he started the water of life or confirmed that the goddess of all souls was poisoned, he had to face.


    Looking at the goddess of all souls coming out, she clasped her fist and said, "I''ve seen the virgin.""Come on, don''t salute. I''ve already done everything for you. It''s good that you can come back alive. The thief Yang Yiyun must have some kind of adventure in Yunlei mountain range, otherwise he can bring out tens of thousands of demons?


    In other words, Yang Yiyun came out of Yunlei mountain range with tens of thousands of demon Xiu who were flying up to the world level We don''t believe in this.


    "Notre Dame Ming Jian, Yang Yiyun was surrounded by countless demons. At that time, we found that all of them jumped on him after he came out. As a result, the boy, with tens of thousands of demons, killed 150 Mahayana Dharma disciples in our five holy places. If I hadn''t run fast at that time, I would have been one step behind the others, Otherwise, we won''t see the virgin. "


    Yang Yiyun is half true and half false at the moment. Anyway, he doesn''t say how many feishengjing demons exist.


    And that''s exactly what the Virgin Mary of all souls wants to know.


    With a frown, the goddess of all souls raised her voice from the throne, walked to Yang Yiyun step by step, and asked, "I need to know how many big demons are flying around him?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at the old witch step by step, and said that he was really nervous, but he knew that there was no way out at the moment. He thought that the old witch had been poisoned, and there was no need to be afraid of her because of the existence of Zihuang and other big demons in his space.


    The idea communicated with the purple emperor, peacock, green cow, rat king and calf, and made them ready to fight at any time. But on their face, they said thoughtfully: "tell the Virgin Mary, I didn''t have enough time to watch them run. How many demons are there.


    However, judging from the evil spirit at that time, there were at least thousands of great demons at the level of flying up to the realm. The rest may be the existence of Mahayana. Yang Yiyun''s climate has become mature, and his subordinates think it''s better not to be the enemy of Yang Yiyun... "Yang Yiyun certainly won''t say the specific figures, but he will try to obscure them and scare them more.


    If you don''t want to be the enemy, it''s also a test to find out how much the old witch hates herself.


    "Enough..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the goddess of all souls, and then he said with resentment: "Yang Yiyun, that little thief killed my son, took my wand, trampled on my face, if you don''t kill him, it''s hard to solve my hatred..."


    "But Yang Yiyun is now full of wings, with thousands of people flying around him and tens of thousands of Mahayana level demons, Even if our five holy places touch each other, we can''t kill him now. On the contrary, we will get into big trouble. After all, our five holy places don''t add up to thousands of ascents. Tens of thousands of Mahayana level monks exist. For the foundation of our Holy Mother, please think twice... "


    On the surface, Yang was concerned about the holy land of all souls, In fact, he just wanted to set a formula from the old witch to see if there were any other cards in the holy land of all souls or other holy places.


    After all, from Xu Yuan''s soul searching memory, he knows that even in the holy land of all souls, there are also monsters in the mountain of all souls. As for whether there are other monsters, maybe only the old lady of all souls knows.


    This is the best time to try.


    Yang Yiyun was very worried and said, "according to what you said, there are thousands of mahayanas in the world. It''s true that the five holy places don''t exist as well.


    However, sometimes a large number does not necessarily mean a strong force. Do you forget that there are still snow hidden disciples in the holy land of all souls or mount of all souls? Who are the real strong ones in the ascent level of the world of practitioners.


    Every one out of the mountain is strong and has the same realm, not to mention the existence of invincible, but also has the strength to turn the world around. Every holy land has snow hidden monster disciples. If we unite with the five holy places, we will call all snow hidden disciples out of the mountain to meet Yang Yiyun, the thief.


    At that time, even if Yang Yiyun has thousands of demons and tens of thousands of mahayanas, what''s his fear? In front of those snow hiding disciples, they will be crushed into dregs. "


    Said the mother of all souls.


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised when he heard the old witch say so. It seems that the generation of snow hiding monsters in every family has the general ability. Moreover, if all the snow hiding disciples in the five holy places are united according to the old witch''s story, maybe they will be in big trouble at that time.


    But... How could Yang Yiyun give them a chance?


    He continued to explore: "if the Virgin Mary is not as powerful as the snow hiding disciples, can we send snow hiding disciples to kill Yang Yiyun? There are always tens of thousands of demons around Yang Yiyun. There must be an unusual treasure in his body.


    Besides, there are Unicorn cubs, and the boy is weird. He can or must have got some chance in Yunlei mountain range. There must be a lot of treasures on his body. Instead of uniting with other four holy places, why don''t we kill Yang Yiyun and take his treasure? "After hearing this, the goddess of all souls shook her head and said, "I don''t want to, but there are only ten snow hiding disciples in the holy land of all souls. The boy who killed Hualang last time left nine snow hiding disciples.


    In the end, the nine xuezang disciples are the friars of feishengjing. They can''t deal with thousands of feishengjing demons with one enemy and ten. Yang Yiyun, the thief, can survive the nine natural disasters. Now he comes out from Yunlei mountain range to let his demons improve their strength. It must be a great achievement.


    The nine xuezang disciples are the real foundation of the holy land of all souls. If we lose them in the first World War, the holy land of all souls will decline and lose its qualification as a holy land. In addition to the top sects on the surface, there are also some pseudo holy land forces. When Yidan is told by the pseudo holy land that we have no xuezang disciples, they will surely take action, To replace us and become a new Holy Land.... "


    It was the first time that Yang Yiyun heard the word "pseudo Holy Land". He was also surprised that the water in the realm of secret cultivation was deeper than he thought.


    He continued to explore: "false holy land? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Yang Yiyun shows doubts and waits for the goddess of all souls to speak.


    "This is the secret of the cultivation world. Few people know about it. The nine holy places all know that the historical origin of the pseudo holy land is no worse than that of the contemporary cultivation holy land.


    In fact, the pseudo holy land is inherited from the last era. In the last era, the pseudo holy land was the real holy land, but it was replaced by the present holy land.


    The dispute over the holy land has a long history. In fact, it is the question of who is stronger and who is superior. Just as Yun Changsheng challenged the holy land of the galaxy, Yun Changsheng led people to destroy the holy land of the galaxy and replaced it with a new holy land.


    In theory, as long as the disciples of Xinghe Holy Land don''t die, they will become pseudo holy places. The pseudo holy places in the realm of cultivation are no less than the nine holy places. They all exist in the dark. When they drive, save and wait for enough strength, they are bound to challenge the contemporary holy places. If they succeed, they will naturally be the new holy places. "


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and said, "isn''t it true that our family can''t work out Yang Yiyun?"

 Chapter 1529

    The goddess of all souls said: "yes, so it''s the safest way to join hands with the snow disciples of the five holy places."


    Yang Yiyun felt a move in his heart and tried again: "holy Lord... What if the five holy places can''t kill Yang Yiyun with all the snow disciples? After all, there are a lot of big demons around Yang Yiyun, and the demons themselves are more powerful than our Terrans. They are really worried! "


    At this time, the goddess of all souls said: "if the five holy places combined with snow disciples can''t get rid of Yang Yiyun, we can only go to Sanxian island to invite our ancestors out of the mountain. As long as our ancestors go out of the mountain, let alone Yang Yiyun has thousands of flying demons, even tens of thousands of them can also make them fly away."


    "Sanxian island?"


    Yang Yiyun was surprised. He learned about the existence of Sanxian island from the old man. He didn''t expect that the goddess of all souls said that there was an ancestor in Sanxian island.


    But think of the old man''s saying that Sanxian island is a gathering place for Sanxian. The holy land of all souls has a great career, and it''s normal to have Sanxian on Sanxian island. What shocked him was that the ancestor in the mouth of the goddess of all souls, who can be called by her, must not be an ordinary person.


    The goddess of all souls said with a smile: "yes, you elder, don''t you forget that our disciples of the past generations of Sanxian in the holy land of all souls will enter Sanxian island in order to survive the fourth Sanxian robbery. Many of our ancestors of Sanxian in the holy land of all souls have entered Sanxian island.


    It''s a pity that very few of them can survive every thousand years. I don''t know how many of them still live in Sanxian island. But as long as one of them is alive, Yang Yiyun can be killed ten times when he comes out of Sanxian island. At least it will be the cultivation of four Immortals. That''s comparable to the existence of immortals, so you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Yang Yiyun is really worried about it. The existence of Si Zhuan San Xian is comparable to that of an immortal. The old leader told him something about San Xian island last time.


    According to the truth, after reaching the level of Si Zhuan San Xian,


    I didn''t expect that the old lady of the goddess of all souls now said that the goddess of all souls has scattered immortals in Sanxian island. At least, they are all four turn scattered immortals, and I don''t know how many of them exist?


    If the four turn level above of Sanxian, to a few Yang Yiyun, although don''t know how powerful the four turn Sanxian, but can match the immortal, must be extremely powerful existence, his hands so many big demon is not enough to see.


    Looking at the goddess of all souls, Yang Yiyun asked tentatively: "why don''t you ask the ancestors of Sanxian island to come out now and directly kill Yang Yiyun? We don''t have to take risks, do we? "


    But the virgin said, "why don''t I want to? But Sanxian island has the rules of Sanxian island. It''s OK to go in, but it''s not easy to come out?


    It is said that there is a very high level of Sanxian rule. There is a rule that Sanxian who has reached the immortal level can not enter the realm of cultivation at will. Basically, there is no difference in the lower realm of the immortal. They are afraid to affect the balance of the realm of cultivation. After all, the highest level of cultivation in the realm of cultivation is the level of flying up.


    In addition, there are many restrictions for the four turn level Sanxian to walk in the cultivation world, so they can''t leave Sanxian Island easily. First of all, I''m going to unite with the other four holy places. First, I''ll let xuezang''s disciples clean up Yang Yiyun and the big demons. Finally, I can''t, so I''ll ask the ancestors of Sanxian island to come out of the mountain. "


    After listening to the story of the goddess of all souls, Yang Yiyun took a big breath in his heart. It turns out that the powerful Sanxian of Sanxian island is not easy to leave, so it''s easy to do.


    "Oh, I see. I don''t know how we can invite the ancestors of Sanxian island to come out of the mountain. How many ancestors of our Wanling holy land are still in Sanxian island?" Yang Yiyun asked what he wanted to ask.


    The goddess of all souls frowned and said, "it''s a secret method to ask my ancestors to come out of the mountain. I don''t know how many of them are. Anyway, many ancestors should fall into the sky or go to the fairyland directly.


    OK, you don''t need to know about this. I have to think about it. You go down. I''m going to contact the other four sects. General manager Wu will let xuezang''s disciples go out of the mountain and kill Yang Yiyun and his evil animals. "


    After that, the goddess of all souls will go out. However, Yang Yiyun said: "the goddess should stay. I don''t think it''s time to find the other four Notre dames... There''s a lot to talk about with the goddess..."


    While speaking, Yang Yiyun aroused the power of the water of life, that is, the power of poison in the body of the goddess of all souls.


    At the moment, the goddess of all souls frowned and said, "Xu Yuan, what do you mean? When do I need you to teach me? What do you want to say? "


    Yang said with a grin: "Virgin Mary, I want to say, send you to be immortal."


    At the hearing of the goddess of all souls, she felt that Xu Yuan''s words were misty and disrespectful to her. She was furious: "Xu Yuan, you are bold."Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "the bolder is still behind..."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun shows up in the hall and surrounds the goddess of all souls.


    "Big demon? You are not Xu Yuan. Who are you? " The goddess of all souls was shocked and immediately urged Zhenyuan.


    The next moment, however, she snorted and blood came out from the corner of her mouth,


    However, he found that the real yuan in his body was in a mess, and his whole body was incomparable. He could not run the real yuan.


    This time, the goddess of all souls was frightened. Now she knew that Xu Yuan was not the elder of her holy land, and she was poisoned.


    How did this poison come into being?


    The goddess of all souls is full of greetings in her mind. Is Xu Yuan poisoning in front of her?


    But it''s impossible, the whole hall has no breath, and she has no contact with Xu Yuan, so she can''t be poisoned by Xu Yuan.


    She didn''t take any food


    But it''s obviously poisoning. The real yuan in the body can''t be used to turn. The more you urge the Gong, the more you feel soft and paralyzed. It''s the poison of dispersing the gong.


    The next moment, the face of the goddess of all souls changed, thinking of the possibility of poisoning, Bao Yishu!


    Today, the only person she has ever come into contact with is Bao Yishu, who has engaged in the activities of Yin Yang interaction.


    Bao Yishu is a disciple of Xu Yuan. It is quite possible that Xu Yuan used some method to make Bao Yishu poison himself.


    The goddess of all souls hates her. She knows that Xu Yuan is not the elder of her holy land.


    There were four big demons with strong breath, which made her think of a person.


    "Are you... Yang Yiyun?"


    Only Yang Yiyun met this requirement, and the goddess of all souls exclaimed.


    "Haha, the old witch is not slow to respond. It''s me. Now we''ll settle the old and new accounts and send you to be immortal." Yang Yiyun words fall, the front of the words a turn, loud voice way: "start to kill the old witch."


    Then Yang Yiyun also turned into his own appearance, has been disguised Xu Yuan is really uncomfortable.


    At this moment, he aroused the power of the poison in the body of the goddess of all souls. He left the corner of the mouth of the goddess of all souls, and the breath was confused. Yang Yiyun knew that the power of the elixir had played a powerful role.


    It''s more than enough to deal with a poisoned goddess of all souls.


    In a twinkling, the purple emperor''s four hands were together.


    And the goddess of all souls gave out a long cry in panic, and said harshly, "I''m afraid you''ve done it."


    In the words of the goddess of all souls, she burst out a huge and incomparable breath.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he roared: "the old witch wants to go back."


    In is the superior duel, in the twinkling of an eye, purple emperor four already shot, brake not to live.


    In addition, purple emperor, peacock, green bull and rat king also felt the terror of the whole body of the goddess of all souls, and understood that the goddess of all souls had to explode herself.


    In this case, the sharp arrow leaves the string. Even if we know that the goddess of all souls wants to explode, we can only survive. Only when we attack the virgin of all souls first, can we reduce the power of her explosion to the minimum.


    Each of them has its own strongest defense, which is used to lower the self explosion power of the goddess of all souls.


    Boom, boom


    The earth shaking sound resounded in the hall. At the same time after the purple emperor''s four hands hit the goddess of all souls, the self explosion power of the goddess of all souls broke out.


    In a flash, the whole hall turned to ashes. With the power of the five masters of both sides and the self explosion power of the goddess of all souls, it''s nothing to destroy a hall.

 Chapter 1530

    Yang Yiyun also opened all defenses and retreated to the corner of the hall at the first time after the terror of the goddess of all souls broke out.


    However, at the moment when the whole hall of the goddess of all souls exploded and collapsed, Yang Yiyun saw a white light whizzing out.


    Although he was affected by powerful forces, Yang Yiyun had pure Yang body, and the defensive disease did not cause him much damage.


    To see the purple emperor, peacock, rat king, qingniu four most affected four, in an instant inverted fly out, one by one fell on the ground of hematemesis.


    It doesn''t seem to hurt too much.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun understood that the white light that flew out was probably the original God of the goddess of all souls. The old witch was not dead at all.


    It''s only her body that self explodes, but Yuanshen doesn''t. If Yuanshen''s body self explodes together, he and Zihuang may not only vomit blood.


    "Cough..."


    The purple emperor coughed up, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "the Holy Lord, the goddess of all souls, just blew herself up, and Yuan Shen escaped."


    At the moment of self explosion, the purple emperor reflected that the Virgin Mary of all souls was not self explosion in the true sense, but self explosion in the body, and fled with the spirit in her arms.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was gloomy and said: "this old witch is really cunning. She escaped yuan Shen with the temptation of self destruction. But it''s also a way. It''s really hard to deal with the old man who has lived for countless years.


    However, she has no physical body, and only Yuanshen has escaped. Now she is no longer a threat to us.... "


    "I''m afraid the master is in big trouble, not without danger." Said the purple emperor.


    Yang Yiyun''s words fell in a daze, even though he knew the reason.


    The goddess of all souls, the old witch, escaped. There was an earth shaking sound in the hall of all souls. The whole hall was turned into ruins, which naturally attracted the attention of the whole holy land of all souls.


    Yang Yiyun and Zihuang stood on the ruins, and streamers came from all directions, with strong and weak breath converging towards them.


    "Prepare for a hard fight." Yang Yiyun squinted and said.


    He had planned to attack the holy land of all souls by force. He disguised himself as Xu Yuan. In fact, he wanted to kill the goddess of all souls, the old witch in his eyes.


    In fact, everything is very smooth, although the old witch yuan Shen escaped, but the physical force but also destroyed, there is no threat.


    However, Yang Yiyun is satisfied with the effect. The old witch is at least the Holy Lord of a holy land. It is reasonable that she can give up her body and run away when she is poisoned. If she is killed, she will not be called the Holy Lord.


    At the moment, although monks are flying in all directions, but Yang Yiyun is not very worried.


    With a wave of his hand, three hundred demons soared to the sky, and 20000 demon repair appeared in the field.


    "Kill me..."


    Yang Yiyun roared.


    All the demon repair rushed in all directions.


    Although there are many people rushing to the holy land of all souls, Yang Yiyun has three hundred flying demons and twenty thousand King level demons, who are comparable to Mahayana.


    The only thing that worries Yang Yiyun is that there are nine snow monsters in Mt. Wanling.


    However, he also knew from the mother of all souls that although the nine snowy monsters were powerful, they would not have the power to surpass the immortal.


    And he can kill nine snowy ghosts with the number of people.


    At this time, in the face of the monks coming from all directions, they killed each other.


    I think the old witch, the goddess of all souls, has ordered the whole holy land of all souls to take action when she escaped.


    All the demon repair rushed out and started a general battle. Yang Yiyun summoned niuduzi and guobaoyun thunder beast to his side.


    He had to wait for those snowy monsters to appear, or for the goddess of all souls to appear, and for the old demon goddess to be powerful, and to appear again after escaping.


    You don''t have to think that Yang Yiyun also knows that the old witch must have gone to Wanling mountain to move rescue soldiers. Please get those snow monsters out of the mountain.


    As for the scattered immortals in Sanxian Island, Yang Yiyun is not only interested in them, but also the old lady of all souls has said that the scattered immortals in the holy land of all souls are not easy to appear from Sanxian island.


    Today, he is going to destroy the holy land of all souls, establish a power in the world of Xiuzhen, and make the Cloud Gate fairyland famous, so that the whole world of Xiuzhen will know the existence of the Cloud Gate fairyland.


    Let other forces dare not have easy evil thoughts on his Cloud Gate in the future, and let the friars of the whole cultivation circle be scared when they hear the word cloud gate.He wants to tell xiuzhenjie that Yang Yiyun is not easy to provoke. He wants to tell other holy places that if he can overthrow the holy land of all souls, he can overthrow another holy land


    In fact, the real purpose of becoming famous in Xiuzhen world is to find information about a few women and other people in Yunmen.


    Tell them that Yang Yiyun has created a place for everyone to practice safely in the cultivation world, so that they can come back to him after hearing the news.


    Otherwise, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack to let him search for people in the vast world of cultivation!


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun has been waiting for a hundred years.


    Today, I finally got what I wanted.


    It has also been suppressed for a hundred years. At that time, it was chased by several holy places from the beginning of Taihuang Xinghai, hoping to kill him.


    But he persisted, survived, accumulated strength and created power. He vowed to create a power above the nine holy places.


    And it''s time to test the results.


    Over the years, he has spent a lot of time on these big demons.


    Today''s battle is also a test of Yang Yiyun''s strength against these big demons, but Yang Yiyun is confident in this.


    After all, there is no synthesis of the nine holy places of the flying realm and Mahayana realm, let alone a holy land of all souls.


    And now the old lady of all souls has lost her body, and there is no threat.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, the fighting was loud. After the fighting, the sky was covered with blood fog, and the whole world was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    In Yang Yiyun''s view, although there are many disciples in the holy land of all souls, their strength can not be compared with those of their own big demons.


    The difference lies in the quality of the experts.


    Not to mention that the level of ascension in the whole holy land of all souls is less than 20, but Yang Yiyun''s great demon of ascension is more than dozens of times, and so is the level of Mahayana.


    In the face of numerous surrounded and attacked monks, each demon monk turned into a huge body, blocking the sky and the sun. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a one-sided massacre.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the battle broke down


    "Wait, step back..."


    At a certain moment, a gloomy body sounded, spread all over the sky, but ordered all the disciples to step down.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, he saw rainbow streams coming from the distant sky.


    Not much, not much, just ten.


    If you look carefully, one of them is the goddess of all souls, but she is in the state of spirit and soul at this time. However, because of her powerful spirit, it doesn''t look much different from the human body, but the breath is the spirit breath.


    By the side of the goddess of all souls are nine powerful people, each with a palpitating breath.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he should be the monster in the holy land of all souls.


    From the breath, it seems that one is stronger than the other. Anyway, it is stronger than the flower wolf I met last time.


    The flower wolf should be the weakest of these people.


    Ten people appear in the sky, in addition to the state of the goddess of all souls, the other nine states of view are all ascending states.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that the snow monsters who are flying into the realm are definitely the people who have reached the peak of their cultivation.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s face became dignified, and ordered that all the demon practitioners of Mahayana level and King level should be led by a hundred sky demons to kill the monks in the holy land.


    More than 200 days demon let purple emperor and other four demon Shuai face the appearance of nine snow monster, Yang Yiyun know that the real bitter battle is coming.


    If you can kill these nine snow hiding people, the holy land of all souls will disappear today.


    With an order, Zihuang and other two hundred day demons rushed directly to the nine snow monsters.


    Yang Yiyun jumped on the back of the panda, the national treasure. His goal was directly on the yuan Shen of the goddess of all souls. Even today, he did not intend to let go of the yuan Shen.


    "Kill..."


    One of them, a red haired snowman, spoke in a low voice. He was obviously the leader.


    Each of the other eight people was divided into two, two into four... In this way, 20 separate bodies were evolved, and eight people separated into 160 separate bodies.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this place, he was shocked. In his feeling, these snowy geeks are indeed geeks, which can''t be judged by common sense.


    In the perception, eight of them are separated, and their strength and breath are all at the level of ascension. This is not an ordinary way of separation.It''s normal for one or two of them to have the same level of cultivation, but it''s a little scary if they can turn into so many different breath at once.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s side is still 200 demons, but the other side so, into 160, the number of the gap was narrowed.


    And among them, the red haired old man who gives orders hasn''t moved yet. He just stares at Yang Yiyun coldly with the spirit of the goddess of all souls around him.


    The feeling that this person gives Yang Yiyun is the most dangerous.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    One hundred and sixty xuezang people rushed over in an instant and directly fought with the purple emperor and other 200 demons.


    "Boom..."


    "Touch..."


    All over the sky, the sky began to be distorted by the roar of the earthquake, and a powerful and incomparable wave broke out.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the fighting between the two sides. It seems that the division of the eight snow monsters is not too strong. He is against his 200 demons. The two sides are equal in fighting for a while


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes jumped, but he saw the old man with red hair coming step by step with the goddess of all souls, and his eyes were twinkling with a sense of killing, Staring at myself


    Yang Yiyun sees that the other party seems to be walking slowly and leisurely, but every step has the feeling of being close to the end of the world, but it seems that he is more than ten meters in front of him after two steps.


    "Niuduzi national treasure, kill the enemy with me." Yang Yiyun is not ready to run. He doesn''t want to run either. Instead, he wants to kill this man and the goddess of all souls.


    Although he knows that his cultivation in the middle of Mahayana is far from his opponent''s, he has his cards.


    It''s also a consideration to ask niuduzi and Guobao to kill the enemy.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what the state of niuduzi''s strength is, but he knows that such beasts as niuduzi have their own talent and magic power, which can''t be judged by common sense. In addition, niuduzi has grown up after a hundred years of cultivation in Yunmen fairyland, which is sure to be good.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Guobao cloud thunder beast is the most powerful existence in Cloud Gate fairyland, as long as it''s not for the immortal generation, it should be able to cope with it.


    The only weakness of Guobao cloud thunder beast is that it has no combat experience. It has never been out of the fairyland of Cloud Gate. It has all strength and is as naive as a child, so that Guobao can not play its real combat power.


    Yang Yiyun is surrounded by a divine beast, a strange beast from heaven and earth, which can be called the strongest combination.


    This time he was not afraid.


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    National treasure and niuduzi rush to the old man with red hair.


    "Boom..."


    Guobaoyun thunder beast sent out a big road, thigh strong lightning, directly hit the old man with red hair.


    Niuduzi''s mouth opened, but he vomited out a colorful air stream.


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, the colorful breath of niuduzi''s mouth seems to be a bit like Longxi, but it is much more powerful than Longxi


    However, Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jumped when he saw the old man with red hair. Facing the attack of national treasure and niuduzi, the old man with red hair reached for him directly

 Chapter 1531

    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jump straight. He sees that the old man with red hair reaches out his hands and obviously wants to pick up the attack of national treasure and niuduzi with his bare hands.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it seems that he is either crazy or full of confidence in his own strength.


    And the redhead is obviously not crazy.


    So it must be absolute confidence in their own strength, is absolutely the kind of terror.


    He couldn''t help jumping his eyelids.


    Sure enough, the red haired old man broke out a dazzling golden light in his hands and defused the attack of national treasure and niuduzi.


    Then the backhand began to fight back, and the huge energy gathered in both hands formed the real yuan. It was the size of a millstone, hitting guobaoyun thunder beast and niuduzi respectively.


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    Guobaoyun thunder beast and niuduzi scream bitterly. They are beaten and yelled by the old man with red hair, but they still insist.


    In the blink of an eye, he jumped at the old man with red hair again, which also showed his strength.


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth is puffing. The old man with red hair is more powerful than he imagined. He didn''t expect that the attack of guobaoyun''s thunder beast and niuduzi could make him solve with one blow.


    But to Yang Yiyun''s relief, although guobaoyun thunder beast and niuduzi were beaten backward, they didn''t have much influence, and they soon rushed past.


    After all, whether it''s national treasure or niuduzi, one is the alien beast of heaven and earth has powerful strength. It''s no exaggeration to say that Guobao cloud thunder beast has the strength comparable to that of the top flying friars.


    Although niuduzi has only evolved once, he is the king of the divine beast, which is a powerful talent.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the gap between the two sides lies in the combat experience. In terms of strength, national treasures and niuduzi are absolutely no worse than the red haired old man.


    Yang Yiyun believes that as long as the national treasure and niuduzi are given time, they can find a balance point in the battle and find out the experience, they will surely be able to defeat the red haired old man.


    In terms of resistance and strength, both niuduzi and national treasure are actually very strong.


    What''s worse now is the fighting experience. After seeing this, Yang Yiyun originally wanted to join the fight, but he still wanted to observe and let niuduzi and guobaoyun thunder beast exercise their fighting experience.


    Sooner or later, we have to face it. Today, the old man with red hair is obviously the best among the snow monsters, but he is definitely not invincible.


    As long as he is not a fairy, he is still at the level of a true cultivator.


    For niuduzi and guobaolai, it''s just a tempering object.


    In sight, niuduzi and Guobao pounce on the red haired old man, fighting again between the two sides.


    Niuduzi''s and Guobao''s attacks are always counterattacked and defused by the red haired old man, or even over one end of the other.


    But whether it''s niuduzi or national treasure, both of them have burst out their own strong talent, and they are adapting in the battle.


    As Yang Yiyun expected, if the fighting goes on like this, niuduzi and Guobao will gradually adapt to it, and they will be forced to develop their potential by the red haired old man.


    Just like Niu Duzi in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, after being forced by the old man with red hair, he seems to finally think of using the kylin drum around his neck.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The kylin drum on niuduzi neck mountain turns into a drum. After the drum is pushed and knocked, it makes a thunderous sound. Circles of power ripple away, hitting the old man with red hair. The old man is affected by the power of the kylin drum, and his face changes greatly.


    As for guobaoyun thunder beast, it seems to have experience at this time. After the thunder and lightning burst out, it turned into a huge net and went directly to the old man with red hair.


    The crackling thunder and lightning fell on the old man with red hair


    As for the old man with red hair, he was powerful at the beginning, but there was a sign that he was hiding behind. Although national treasure and niuduzi could not suppress him for the time being, they had already fought back, or were forced to show their potential in the battle.


    Yang Yiyun believes that although the fighting time is longer, national treasure and niuduzi will surely be able to beat the red haired old man.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t plan to intervene in the battle among the three. Anyway, he has confidence in the national treasure and niuduzi, but the old man with red hair can''t do it.


    As long as the national treasure and niuduzi are not killed, no matter how serious the injury is, Yang Yiyun has a means of treatment.


    But paying some injuries can make the national treasure and niuduzi grow up and increase their fighting experience, which is enough for Yang Yiyun.


    It seems that after Guobao and niuduzi have entered the fighting state, Yang Yiyun is relieved that he doesn''t intend to get involved. It''s better for guobaoyun thunder beast to exercise than anything else.Because he knows the potential of niuduzi and guobaoyun thunder beast, and he will accompany him in the future. Today''s attack on the holy land of all souls is just the beginning.


    Yang Yiyun himself is to focus on the spirit of the goddess of all souls.


    The old witch has been following the old man with red hair, protected.


    However, as niuduzi and guobaoyun thunder beast gradually mastered their fighting skills and experience, the loopholes of the red haired old man also came out immediately, and the Virgin Mary of all souls hiding behind the red haired old man had a chance to attack Yang Yiyun.


    He will not let go of the old lady of all souls. Although she has only one spirit left, it is a hidden danger if she is not removed.


    At a certain moment, when the national treasure and niuduzi attacked the old man with red hair, the old man was in a panic and revealed the spirit of the goddess of all souls behind him.


    "Right now..."


    Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart. He immediately disappeared in the same place and went straight to the goddess of all souls.


    Whoosh


    "The thief dares to..."


    Red haired old man saw Yang Yiyun on the goddess of all souls of the yuan Shen hand, immediately angry.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun directly attacked the goddess of all souls.


    However, the old witch is not simple. It seems that she has long guessed that Yang Yiyun will attack her. When Yang Yiyun seizes the opportunity to punch him, Yuan Shen sends out a ray of light and flies away in panic.


    Without the physical protection, although she is the Yuanshen in the flying realm, she will never be Yang Yiyun''s opponent. Moreover, Yuanshen is the most vulnerable. The goddess of all souls knows that if she is hit by Yang Yiyun, she will definitely be seriously injured or even die.


    After finding Yang Yiyun''s hand at him, the goddess of all souls flies away without hesitation


    As for the old man with red hair, although he saw Yang Yiyun''s hand at the goddess of all souls, he was entangled by Yunlei beast and niuduzi. He couldn''t stop it for a while, so he had to be furious.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun left with one blow, and the goddess of all souls saw him in advance and fled directly.


    Yang Yiyun failed in this circle.


    The next moment, he chased after him directly and sneered: "now I see where you are going to escape..."


    Direct and instant pursuit of the Virgin Mary.


    One before the other, they went up and down, chasing each other between heaven and earth.


    What makes Yang Yiyun depressed is that he can''t catch up with the speed of the old woman in the state of Yuanshen.


    He knew that it was impossible to go on like this. Although the old witch had lost her body, now she was only the original God, but it was the holy land of all souls and her home. If she was not taken down, she was worried that something would happen.


    Baobuqi old witch has contacted other four holy places or other powerful enemies to come.


    It has been a long time since the war. Yu Guangzhong saw that his big demon had fallen.


    After all, they are old monsters who don''t know how many years they have lived. They are all snowy people who have accumulated a lot of fighting experience and so on.


    Although the great demons under his command have the advantage in number, they always stay in such closed places as Taihuang Xinghai. In addition, the demons are born without the advantage of the human race in thought transformation.


    Purple emperor and other big demons and eight snow monsters turned into 160. In the war, these snow monsters formed a sword array and began to fight.


    The array is weak for demon cultivation. The combat effectiveness of demon cultivation is mainly reflected in the talent of supernatural power and the monster itself.


    By the Terran these snow monsters with sword array attack, a moment to the demon repair soft out, appeared casualties.


    Yang Yiyun Yu Guangzhong saw that five or six big demons had fallen in the pool of blood, and he didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was worried. He lost one of the big demons in his hands, let alone five or six.


    And look at the situation in the field, Zihuang and other big demons are suppressed by the snow monster, and they are already in the downwind. If they don''t turn the situation around, the big demons will lose more and more.


    After all, the monsters hiding in snow are all dragons and phoenixes among human beings. They are cruel to themselves. The monsters hiding themselves in snow are also geniuses among geniuses


    It''s no exaggeration to say that these snowy monsters are the existence of the highest level in all aspects of the cultivation realm of the cultivation world, which is the most extraordinary.


    Now in the face of these big demons, although they occupy the number of advantages, there is a gap after all.


    Yang Yiyun was worried. Knowing that he could not drag it down, he saw a dragon killing sword in his hand.At this time, instead of pursuing the goddess of all souls, he directly closed his eyes and raised his hand to the Dragon butcher. The divine consciousness released, and the powerful divine consciousness was locked on the original God of the goddess of all souls.


    Although his speed can''t catch up with the spirit of the Virgin Mary, his powerful divine consciousness can directly lock the spirit of the Virgin Mary.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun directly split a sword.


    After this sword went out, there was a thick and thin sword Qi of chopsticks on the Dragon slaughtering sword. Compared with his usual sword Qi, this sword Qi could be ignored in the sky.


    But with this sword, there was a crackling sound in the air, and there was a crack in the space. Although the crack path can be ignored, the real sword broke through the void.


    The cultivation world is a vast world, and the ability to break the void of the cultivation world is enough to show the strength of Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    This is the sword he learned from the traces left by the ancient immortal in wudaolin.


    Without a name, it''s a kind of Kendo artistic conception that you can understand by sinking into the world of ancient immortal sword trace.


    He called this sword "broken air".


    With one sword, thirty miles away, the goddess of all souls screamed in horror: "ah... Yang Yiyun, you will regret it. My ancestors will call you dead without a burial place..."


    The voice of the goddess of all souls was getting smaller and smaller, and a small hole appeared in the brow of her primordial God, and then the primordial God disappeared.


    He was killed by Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 1532

    The goddess of all souls finally disappeared, and Yang Yiyun got rid of a strong enemy.


    The old witch wanted to kill Yang Yiyun quickly, and now she finally disappeared.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was relieved, but he didn''t relax, because the battle was still going on.


    The powerful red haired old man is entangled by guobaoyun thunder beast and niuduzi. As time goes on, the red haired old man is completely restrained by niuduzi and guobaoyun thunder beast.


    From the beginning of the downwind, gradually to the upper hand.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this, he was relieved that at least he didn''t have to worry about the old man with red hair.


    At the moment, he focused on the purple emperor and other big demons and the eight snow generation.


    There are 160 pieces of the eight snow monsters. The sword formation really makes the purple emperor and other 200 monsters below, and there are casualties.


    After Yang Yiyun solved the spirit of the goddess of all souls, one of them came to the top of eight snow monsters, suspended and stood, then closed his eyes and put out his sword.


    A powerful spirit as like as two peas and a sword, Yang Yiyun''s sword is a sword, not an ordinary sword.


    With a move in his heart and a powerful spirit, Yang Yiyun shrouded all the 160 snow monsters in the field.


    In wudaolin, he learned from the ancient immortals about Kendo for 40 years. The most profitable thing is the understanding of kendo. The powerful part of this kind of Kendo artistic conception is to use the spirit to promote the spirit of the sword. The power of this kind of Kendo is far more than the power of the sword skill of kendo.


    Just like his previous sword to the Holy Mother of all souls, no matter how fast and unpredictable the speed of the Holy Mother of all souls is, Yang Yiyun only needs to kill her with one sword.


    And it''s still the same now. It''s just that there are more targets, but the sword will not affect it at all, even though the target is 160 people.


    After Yang Yiyun was ready to continue, he suddenly roared: "broken empty sword ~"


    Suddenly, with him as the center, the Dragon slaying sword came out with a single sword, not many, not many, just with the strength of 160 chopsticks.


    After he suddenly cut off with a sword, he went to the part of 160 snow monsters below.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was suspended at an altitude of 40-50 meters, while zizihuang and other 200 demons were surrounded by 160 members of eight snow monsters.


    When Yang Yiyun killed the goddess of all souls, three more demons fell down.


    So Yang Yiyun''s sword is also a sword with anger.


    When a sword was issued, Yang Yiyun felt dizzy.


    He knew that this was due to the excessive consumption of the true yuan and spirit in his body.


    Although the power of the sword meaning is really powerful, the consumption of Zhenyuan and spirit is also extremely powerful.


    Although the sword is based on the spirit, but the true yuan can not be less, and it is the way to compress the true yuan to the extreme, and then burst out.


    So do not see the sword behind the gas only chopsticks small, but it contains the power beyond imagination.


    Combined with the powerful spirit power, the power of this sword is really beyond the ordinary sword skill spirit. In other words, Yang Yiyun feels that the ancient immortal sword trace he learned in wudaolin is a kind of power of law.


    Although he has never been in touch with the power of law, he has heard the old man say that the ultimate power is law.


    And the power of the law is often powerful, and only the generation of high-level scattered immortals can use the Taoist method of enlightenment.


    At this time, when the sword came into play, Yang Yiyun''s real yuan and spirit became empty, and he just used two swords.


    So he doubted that the ancient immortal Kendo that he had realized was actually the power of the law.


    ¡­¡­


    This sword is also different from the ordinary sword skills. There is no sound, and it goes quietly to the 160 snow monsters below.


    In the blink of an eye, 160 chopsticks fell on 160 snow monsters.


    It''s as fast as lightning.


    "Boom..."


    Almost at the same time, the roar from heaven and earth burst on 160 snow monsters.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream, and then there was a groan.


    In Yang Yiyun''s sight, the powerful parts of snow hiding monsters are attacked by their own sword Qi, and burst into nothingness one after another in the scream and hum.One, two, three... One hundred


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are eight bloody snow monsters left in the field.


    The separation of the eight of them was destroyed by Yang Yiyun''s sword, and the remaining eight were obviously Ben Zun, who also suffered a lot.


    At this time, purple emperor and other big demons see this scene, one by one show a Leng, and then overjoyed, know that it is Yang Yiyun, the holy master, one by one are shocked.


    They all know that Yang Yiyun is the master of Mahayana''s mid-term cultivation. Even if he is in a higher level, he is also in the late stage of Mahayana. He is less than full and is far away from feishengjing. However, he can kill more than 100 snow monsters in feishengjing with one sword.


    It''s terrible.


    Also know that the Lord can not be in common sense, every big demon to Yang Yiyun heart more and more awe.


    But now purple emperor as one of the leading big demon know is not feeling, seize the opportunity to kill already injured eight snow monster is right.


    Because at the moment, the purple emperor found that Yang Yiyun, the Holy Lord suspended in the sky, was also not right. He seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Obviously, he was over consumed.


    After reaction, Zihuang roared: "kill..."


    All day long, all the big demons responded and attacked eight snow monsters.


    All the big demons were suppressed by the snow monster''s sword array, and almost didn''t fight back. On the contrary, the 200 big demons lost eight. They were really depressed. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun, the holy master whose cultivation level was much lower than theirs, killed more than 100 snow monsters with one sword.


    The big demons all took their hands with shame.


    "Boom boom..."


    The cracking sound of the earthquake resounded through the sky, and eight snow monsters who were badly hit by Yang Yiyun were covered by the powerful attack of Zihuang and other 200 demons.


    They were in a dusty place where they couldn''t see anything for a moment.


    A few minutes later, a strong wind blew over the top of the mountain, and the dust dissipated. No one stood in the place where the eight snow monsters were standing. Only a pair of broken meat was left in the field


    Eight snow monsters were killed by the purple emperor and other demons and turned into dregs


    ¡­¡­


    On the horizon, Yang Yiyun was relieved when he saw it, After the heart relaxed, he couldn''t hold on, but he fell down from tens of meters.


    The purple emperor catches Yang Yiyun with a flash.


    "Lord..."


    The purple emperor cried out anxiously.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t faint. He just had excessive power consumption of Zhenyuan and spirit in his body and couldn''t support falling down from the sky.


    Lying in the arms of the purple emperor, Yang Yiyun felt the softness of the purple emperor''s arms and the fragrance of a woman''s body. He shook his head and said, "I''m ok... You four go to help the national treasure and niuduzi, and the other big demons solve the problems of the friars in the holy land of all souls, and quickly solve the battle."


    Yang Yiyun sits down on his knees and waves diao''er to come out of the space of heaven and earth pot to protect the Dharma. He needs to take care of himself.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    After the purple emperor responded, the big demons scattered with a wave of his hand


    Now the goddess of all souls has been beheaded, the generation of the eight snow monsters has been beheaded, and the most powerful enemies have been cleaned up by Yang Yiyun. If the rest of the battles are still unfair, Zihuang and all the monsters will be sorry for Yang Yiyun.


    There is only one red haired old man left in the holy land. He is the most powerful man, but he is entangled by guobaoyun thunder beast and niuduzi.


    Purple emperor, peacock, rat king and qingniu were ordered to join the fight in the past. The United Nations Baoyun thunder beast and niuduzi launched a joint effort to encircle and kill the red haired old man. Within five minutes, the red haired old man was beaten out of his wits.


    Ten minutes, the battle of the holy land of all souls is over.


    The hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy land of all souls, whose cultivation reached the distraction level this time, were all killed by Yang Yiyun''s demon cultivation, and half of them escaped.


    Of course, the disciples of the holy land of all souls who fled were all people who felt that the situation was not right from the beginning, and the disciples below the distracted state were the ones that the big demons could not kill.


    Although he is a demon cultivator, the lowest accomplishments of the demon cultivators who follow Yang Yiyun this time are Wang Zun''s junior level, which is equivalent to the cultivation of the big demon in the early days of Mahayana. Let the demon cultivators at the level of Mahayana chase and kill the little friars below the distracted state without that face.


    Therefore, all the disciples above the distraction level of the holy land of all souls in the first World War, from the disciples up to the elder and the Lord, were nearly destroyed and half of them escaped. However, they were all young monks, which was not a cause for concern.The whole holy land of all souls was destroyed.


    Yang has done a good job of destroying one holy land, deterring the whole world of cultivation, and making an example to other holy places.


    In contrast, the great demons under his command have lost about 20, which is nothing compared with the 50000 killed in the whole holy land.


    But for Yang Yiyun, every big demon under his command is a treasure. He lost 20, and his heart was bleeding.


    ¡­¡­


    After the battle, Yang Yiyun took good care of himself and ordered him to search for the natural resources and local treasures in the holy land of all souls. It can be called a holy land. Naturally, there are many natural resources and local treasures.


    Even in the holy land of ten thousand spirits, there are many good years of grass, trees and so on. It took 20000 demons three days to search.


    A great war has won a lot.


    After some calculation, Yang got enough resources for the whole Cloud Gate fairyland disciples to cultivate yijiazi.


    The third day after the victory in Yunlei mountain, Yunmen fairyland.


    In these three days, he destroyed the holy land of all souls, spread all over the whole world, and became famous in the world. It was also on this day that Yang Yiyun officially announced to the whole world that the Cloud Gate fairyland would be established a month later, and sent out invitation letters.

 Chapter 1533

    Yang Yiyun''s high-profile invitation letter is to let the whole Xiuzhen know the existence of the Cloud Gate fairyland, and the ultimate goal is to let several women and Cloud Gate disciples spread in the circle of practitioners find them all.


    In any case, Yang Yiyun, one of the great and small sects in Xiuzhen world, asked the rat king to post. Whether he would come or not was another matter. He let the whole Xiuzhen world know that Yang Yiyun had created a fairyland no less than nine holy places.


    Including the first now the remaining eight holy land, have no hatred of all send posts.


    Over the years, the rat king has basically opened up the underground passage between the nine holy places, and it is most appropriate for the rat king to specially transmit and collect information.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect to let the whole Xiuzhen sect force give face. Anyway, the purpose is to pass the news. Just tell Xiuzhen that his Cloud Gate Wonderland will be established in a month.


    And the whole Xiuzhen world was shocked by the event that Yang Yiyun destroyed the holy land of all souls


    Especially when the disciples who escaped from the holy land of all souls heard that there were 300 flying demons and 20000 Mahayana level demons under Yang Yiyun''s hands, the whole cultivation world was in an uproar.


    Many forces didn''t believe it at first. After sending people to check it, they found that everything was true. The holy land of all souls was really destroyed.


    So far, there are four holy places of hatred with Yang Yiyun: Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, ghost city and Bailian villa.


    On this day, the four sacred gods gathered to discuss how to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    But it turned out to be one. I gave up.


    It is a fact that Yang Yiyun has destroyed the holy land of all souls. It is also a fact that Yang Yiyun has accepted the big demons. There are only many high-level big demons.


    Moreover, the four holy places have been visited by the holy masters themselves. They are all holy masters. Naturally, we can judge from the battlefield how Yang Yiyun destroyed the holy places.


    The conclusion is that the current Yang Yiyun really can''t stir up trouble.


    The breath in the field tells these saints that all the monsters hidden in the holy land have been destroyed.


    Snow monster is what level, they are very clear, so one of the four holy master tremble.


    Even the four of them together, feishengjing and Mahayana friars are not as many as Yang Yiyun''s great demons.


    To say the least, even if the four of them will work together to mobilize all the experts and send out the snow monsters in the holy land, they are not sure to kill Yang Yiyun.


    There are two reasons.


    First, the number of high-level friars is completely asymmetric. The number of big demons under Yang Yiyun is many times more than their combined number. First of all, he does not have an advantage in this point.


    The second is that Yang Yiyun has occupied the Yunlei mountain range, which is a dangerous place for the whole Xiuzhen world. No one can enter the real Yunlei mountain range.


    But Yang Yiyun just went in, and came out a hundred years later, directly destroyed the holy land of all souls, and announced that Yunmen fairyland was deep in Yunlei mountain range.


    On this point, we have been in an invincible position.


    Up to now, no monk in the whole world has ever entered the depths of Yunlei mountain range.


    If we go to war with Yang Yiyun, not to mention whether we can defeat Yang Yiyun, they will not be able to enter the holy land of Yunlei mountains alone.


    If they can''t get rid of Yang Yiyun and let him escape into the Yunlei mountain range, they can only stare at him. If they let Yang Yiyun out of the mountain after a long time, they will surely end up in the holy land of all souls.


    Therefore, the four holy places finally decided to temporarily truce with Yang Yiyun, only on the surface, and decided to send people to celebrate at the opening ceremony of Yunmen fairyland one month later.


    Let Yang Yiyun do not trouble them, it is now Yang Yiyun destroyed the holy land of all souls after giving them a great shock, can not cause trouble.


    Of course, this is only temporary. Secretly, the four holy places decided to send people to Sanxian island.


    It can become a holy land with a long history. Naturally, every holy land has Sanxian predecessors in Sanxian island. There is a backstage.


    If you want to destroy Yang Yiyun, in the eyes of these holy places, you have to ask the ancestors of Sanxian island to come out of the mountain to subdue Yang Yiyun.


    Before the ancestors of Sanxian island came out of the mountain, they should first stabilize Yang Yiyun. In order to keep their holy land, what''s the harm of giving Yang Yiyun a soft hand? It''s better than being destroyed?


    The holy land of all souls is the ready-made Liezi.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun now seems to have been unable to stir up trouble in several holy places.


    However, it is impossible to make these holy places above them completely soft.


    It''s hard to face up. The point is that these holy places seem to have strong backers in their families, which can destroy Yang Yiyun, so they don''t really want to bear it.They don''t believe that Yang Yiyun will let them go in the future.


    So the best way is to ask the ancestors of their respective holy places in Sanxian island to go out of the mountain and destroy Yang Yiyun and his so-called Cloud Gate fairyland, so as to have a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The time for one is coming soon.


    In this month, Yang Yiyun, guobaoyun thunder beast and the old man yuntianxie reorganized the thunder formation in Yunlei mountain range and opened up a way for students to enter and leave the fairyland.


    Of course, the core of the land is still guarded by guobaoyun thunder beast, here is the last line of defense.


    According to the old man, there are cloud thunder beasts guarding the thunder border. Even the immortal lower world can''t easily enter the Cloud Gate fairyland.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun asked Guobao cloud thunder beast to open a channel from outside the cloud thunder mountains to enter the fairyland of Yunmen, waiting for guests to come.


    After he sent out all the invitation letters, although he was not sure how many sects would come, according to the current Cloud Gate fairyland or his fame, some sects would give face to watch the ceremony.


    First of all, he believed that someone would come to the eldest martial brother''s Changsheng hall. Although the elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng was ordered by the old man to go to the fairyland, it was his great apprentice who accepted the Changsheng hall, that is, his own people.


    In addition, there are Xuanyuan Dynasty, Tongxian palace and daozhong holy land. These three holy places have no enmity with him, and even helped him. It''s a good relationship. Yang Yiyun believes that the remaining three holy places will come.


    Last time, the three families helped him and did not thank him well. This time, they also wanted to take advantage of Yunmen fairyland to set up Yang Yiyun to thank the three holy places.


    When posting to Xuanyuan emperor, Tongxian palace and daozhongsheng underground, Yang Yiyun was very polite.


    As for those who say that there is a feud between the remaining four holy places, Yang Yiyun also wrote a post, but the tone is not polite, and even there is a threat in it. The content is just one sentence: Xiaoye Yunmen fairyland has been established, and it''s time to come and solve the grudge between us. If you don''t come, you can weigh it yourself.


    If it comes... It''s easy to say what will happen in the future.


    No, ha ha, it''s not easy to talk in the future.


    Yang Yiyun expected to learn from the experience of the holy land of all souls, but he did not dare to leave the four holy places, because he learned from the memory of Xu Yuan, the elder of the holy land of all souls, and from the proverbs of the Holy Mother of all souls that the situation of the holy places in the world of practitioners was almost the same.


    It''s true that Yu Zhe and he have a grudge against Shenfu lingzong, Bailian mountain villa, Tianjian mountain and ghost city. Like the holy land of all spirits, there should be powerful Sanxian ancestors in Sanxian Island, but so what? The Sanxian in Sanxian island is restricted by the rules of Sanxian Island, and they can''t get out of the mountain if they want to.


    So what they can rely on now is the Sanxian of Sanxian Island, but it''s not easy for them to get out of Sanxian island. Now they can only come to congratulate themselves.


    As for the heart, Yang Yiyun is actually not willing to conflict with the remaining four, at least not now.


    Because he is also afraid that the four families will finally unite and force him to fight with the big demon of Cloud Gate. At that time, it will be a situation of losing both sides. This is not what he wants.


    At least give him some time, or give his big demons some time, and then he will become a king with many demons. At that time, even if he goes to war with the remaining four holy places, Yang Yiyun doesn''t matter.


    Another more important reason is that he only wants to try his best to find a few women and Cloud Gate disciples from the mountain and sea world.


    This is more important than anything for him, so he doesn''t want to have a violent conflict with the four holy places.


    The purpose of establishing Cloud Gate fairyland is to deliver information to the outside world.


    A month later, when Yang Yiyun was ready, there was a road leading to Yunmen fairyland in Yunlei mountains.


    With ten thousand demons, qingniu guards outside the Yunlei mountain range, waiting for some sect of Xiuzhen kingdom to come to celebrate.

 Chapter 1534

    Nowadays, Yunmen Daochang has Daochang, Qichang, Qichang, Renren and Yaoyao. It is called fairyland.


    No one of the nine holy places in the whole world is located in the cloud thunder mountains.


    Up to now, there have been no monks of the true world in the depths of the mysterious cloud thunder. Even if they went to explore, many monks just went into the periphery of the cloud thunder mountains, but not into the core.


    Yang Yiyun''s current cloud gate is in the core of Yunlei mountain range.


    After the announcement of the Taoist temple, the core of Yunlei mountain has made many religious sects curious. Many religious sects want to come, even those who don''t look at the fairyland of Yunmen, to watch the ceremony, because everyone wants to see what the core of Yunlei mountain is.


    There are so many mysterious legends about Yunlei mountain range that no friar is not curious!


    This time, after Yang Yiyun announced that Yunmen fairyland was located in the core of Yunlei mountain range, the whole world of practitioners was moved.


    Many well-informed religious sects think that Yang Yiyun was a monk in the early days of Mahayana when he passed through the great calamity. He was chased and killed by several saints headed by the Virgin Mary of all souls and entered the Yunlei mountains.


    A hundred years later.


    A hundred years later, I came out of the mountain, but I heard that I had killed the elders and 150 Mahayana Da Yuanman friars who had left the five holy places outside the Yunlei mountains.


    This event alone has already caused a sensation, and then Yang Yiyun and his tens of thousands of Mahayana level and feishengjing level demons destroyed the holy land of all souls, which completely ignited the eight trigrams sensation in the cultivation world.


    It''s also a shock to countless people.


    This time, whether it''s for the sake of the power of Yunmen fairyland, not to offend, to give face, or to see the mystery in the depth of Yunlei mountain range, many practitioners, large and small, whether they received the invitation or not, all came to Yunlei mountain range.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun was wearing a royal yellow robe and a crown of heaven. He was majestic. The Yunmen hall was waiting for the door of each sect in Xiuzhen kingdom.


    His clothes today are actually turned out from the treasure house of qingniu. I don''t know how the qingniu family got the clothes in those years. Anyway, Yang Yiyun turned them out. He thought they were good and put them on.


    After all, today he is going to announce the establishment of the Cloud Gate fairyland, which is beyond the Holy Land in a sense.


    As a matter of fact, the information feedback after refining this suit is a very loud name, which is a complete set of battle robes, including from inside to outside, from head to toe.


    It''s called Purple Gold Dragon Armor. Although the name has the word "dragon", it''s actually impossible to use a dragon to make armor. Instead, it''s made from the skin of a dragon.


    People who want to refine war armor also want to be famous, known as Purple Gold Dragon Armor.


    With the wind and thunder crown on his head and the Dragon boots on his feet, it''s a complete set of armor. It''s beyond the ordinary Xiuzhen armor. It''s an immortal weapon level. Although I don''t know exactly what it is, Yang Yiyun has tried to let the cloud thunder beast attack him. He can easily resist the thunder of the cloud thunder beast.


    The defense is very strong.


    The point is to pull the wind, which Yang is very satisfied with.


    It is quite dignified to wear the Dragon killing sword behind you.


    For this day''s ceremony, Yang Yiyun also carefully prepared for it. He chose a flat and open place, and asked the big demons to build a grand Yunmen hall, three Yunmen squares the size of ten football fields, and various side halls. In a word, he built all the functional departments of a huge clan.


    The ancestral hall was also built to make the disciples kowtow to the ancestral master. Of course, the ancestral master is the statue of the old man yuntianxie.


    In order to show the style and detachment of Yunmen fairyland, Yang planted all the elixirs and trees in the holy land.


    In addition, for the purpose of deterrence, Yang Yiyun was not afraid of human classics, and let niuduzi guard at the gate of Yunmen hall, serving as the gatekeeper. It is absolutely the only one in the world of cultivating truth to watch Yunmen fairyland with divine beasts.


    Of course, it''s just one of them.


    Wutong also brought half of the Wutong wood in the peacock''s hands, consumed three drops of life water, and planted the phoenix tree directly in the east of Cloud Gate Square, and let Yang Shanhong, a little Phoenix, set up his home on the top.


    Wutong Kirin Yang Shanhong was the god bird that Yang Yiyun hatched personally in the mountains and seas. But Phoenix field needs not only the material and cultivation of heaven, but also the nourishment of the Wutong tree. There is no nourishment of phoenix tree. The Phoenix Phoenix God and the calf are like gods and animals, but they are growing slowly.


    Although the Wutong wood in the peacock''s hands is half broken, it is actually the ancient Wutong wood, but it is the Phoenix''s favorite. So he asked for it from the peacock''s hands to settle down for the little Phoenix, hoping that little Phoenix could grow up.Of course, Yang Yiyun didn''t tell Xiao Fenghuang, who was still closed, that he was going to surprise Xiao Fenghuang today. He was also going to show off in front of all the religious sects in Xiuzhen world.


    There''s another big way to show up, sister Mei.


    Mei Jie and a group of dragon fish have been in the dragon fish Lake in the heaven and earth pot space. Mei Jie has become a golden dragon. Hundreds of years have passed, other dragon fish have also been transformed into dragons, and there are still many.


    This time, Yunmen fairyland faced the whole Xiuzhen world. He wanted to move the Longyu clan led by Mei Jie out and live in Yunmen fairyland in the future.


    First, it is conducive to their cultivation, and second, it shows the power and strength of Cloud Gate for the establishment of Cloud Gate Wonderland.


    To the west of Yunmen square is a very broad river, which is bigger than the dragon fish. I don''t know how much. This is where the dragon people led by Mei Jie will be in the future.


    After Yang Yiyun discussed with Mei Jie, Mei Jie naturally felt very good, and said to Yang Yiyun, "well, there are 12 real dragons in the family of dragon fish that have become real dragons. The rest of the dragon fish are only able to transform, but there is no real dragon.


    The dragon fish Lake in the heaven and earth pot space is finally a small world, not a big world. The rules are incomplete, and the cultivation of enlightenment still has an impact. If the dragon people move out and settle in the fairyland of Yunmen, they can better understand the growth of the road, and make more dragon fish become dragons.


    The fact that she and the twelve dragons have been in the heaven and earth pot space for hundreds of years of cultivation has nothing to do with the fact that they have not really improved their strength, or that they have not been able to understand the true lineage of the dragon people. This may have a lot to do with the limitation of their space in the heaven and earth pot. The strength of the dragon people should not be limited to this. I agree with... "


    With sister Mei''s consent, Yang Yiyun transformed Mei Jie and twelve dragons into the existence of real dragons, and all the dragon fish moved to the big river in Yunmen fairyland.


    Of course, he named it Longjiang, which will be sister Mei''s territory in the future.


    And sent a big demon to help Meijie these real dragons build a huge dragon palace.


    The source of Longjiang River originated from the core of Yunmen fairyland. After flowing down, it entered the underground and became an underground river. I don''t know where it entered. But according to Mei Jie''s estimation, it should have flowed into the sea of Xiuzhen world.


    There is also a sea outside the nine star regions of the world of Xiuzhen, and it is very vast. The world of Xiuzhen calls it the barren sea, which means it has a long history and no one has set foot on it. It is said that there is a strong sea demon in the barren sea of Xiuzhen, which is extremely dangerous. Even powerful monks dare not go too far into the barren sea.


    It''s Mei Jie''s business whether the flow direction of Longjiang river goes into the barren sea or not. As the king of five clawed golden dragon, she leads more than ten real dragons and dozens of dragon fish that will evolve into real dragons in the future. It''s not difficult for her to travel all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    When the preparation is ready, Yang Yiyun asks qingniu to take ten thousand demons to meet the guests directly outside the Yunlei mountain range, and opens the way to the fairyland of Yunmen.


    At the beginning, they were all small sects who didn''t receive the invitation, but they were all sects around Yunlei mountain range. Their heart was better than that of Yunmen fairyland, and they came here for the first time.


    Yang Yiyun''s order to qingniu is that no matter whether they are guests or not in the small clan, they should not be ignored, and they should be received according to the standard etiquette.


    Hundreds of large and small sects come in an hour. They are all the direct masters of the sect. They have the highest cultivation and Mahayana. The weak and small sect leader is the fit level.


    But they were all invited in by qingniu and arranged in the square of Yunmen hall. Each table was served with Lingcha lingguo.


    Of course, these small clan forces will not come empty handed, but they all come with gifts.


    The three disciples, Dugu Hui, Wang Zongren and Wu Jian, were in charge of the reception.


    Naturally, Mr. Yang didn''t go out. He had to wait to receive people of several holy places. Otherwise, he would lose face. At least the sign of cloud gate is a fairyland.


    Three days in a row, the clan gate has filled the whole Yunmen Hall Square. Thousands of clan gates have come, but none of the eight holy places has come.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun sat in the Cloud Gate hall, his face sank down, and he muttered that the eight sacred places were too shameless.


    The most exasperating thing is the Changsheng hall where elder martial brother is!


    Even if elder master Yun Changsheng flies to fairyland and his apprentice takes over Changsheng hall, shouldn''t that be the case?


    Originally, people who thought about Changsheng hall would come here for the first time. Unexpectedly, Changsheng hall didn''t appear.


    This time, Yang Yiyun cursed his mother in his heart. If none of the eight holy places showed up, even the people in Changsheng hall would not show up. He would lose face in Yunmen, which is called fairyland.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to wait for the people of the eight holy places to arrive. Then he went out to meet them and put out some big moves to shock the leaders of the big and small forces in the field of cultivation. He said that none of the people who knew the eight holy places appeared, which was embarrassing.Moreover, he has heard the whispered comments of the sect leaders outside, saying that the holy places should not give Yang Yiyun face.


    In the heart is incomparably bored.


    Just when Yang Yiyun was depressed, a voice finally spread all over the sky.


    "The Lord of Changsheng temple came to celebrate the prosperity of Yunmen fairyland..."


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and breathed a sigh of relief: "finally..."


    Then one voice after another resounded through the sky: "Tongxian palace, Xuanyuan Dynasty, daozhong holy land, Shenfu lingzong, Bailian villa, Tianjian mountain The seven holy masters of the ghost capital came to celebrate Yongchang, a fairyland in Yunmen... "


    Yang Yiyun grinned. Unexpectedly, all the eight holy places came, and none of the four hostile families left. All of them came together. He knew that it must have something to do with the fact that he had destroyed the holy land of all souls.


    Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa and ghost capital must be not sure to take him, so coming together today shows that they are afraid.


    The four hostile holy places have been proved by the appearance of the ceremony.


    At the moment, the heads of all the big and small sects in the square of Yunmen hall were shocked. In their view, if the four holy places with hatred against Yang Yiyun could come to watch the ceremony, it was enough to show that all the four holy places were afraid of Yang Yiyun, and to some extent, Yang Yiyun''s Yunmen fairyland had surpassed these holy places.


    All the sect leaders knew this and thought that today was the right day.


    The nine holy places in the world of cultivation, the holy land of all souls, were destroyed by Yang Yiyun. Now the remaining eight holy places are coming together, and they all come to observe the ceremony. That is to say, the Cloud Gate fairyland is recognized by the eight holy places today.


    Yang Yiyun laughs and flies out of the hall. His eyes are burning. He looks out and floats in the air. He says with a smile: "Yang just came out of the closed door. Don''t blame me. I''ll welcome you if you lose..."


    As soon as he appeared, the leaders of all the sects in the square stood up to salute. When they heard him speak, they all murmured in their hearts: "you look so big, What the hell shut up? At this time, if the Lord of the eight holy places had not come, he would not have come out of the hall, would he

 Chapter 1535

    Yang''s appearance sounds very hypocritical to these people, but they just think about it, because they have hypocritical capital.


    In the blink of an eye, the Lord of the eight holy places also came in from the outside. When he saw that Yang Yiyun just said something empty after he left the hall, he didn''t come to meet them, so he felt a little uncomfortable.


    There are four holy land masters who have a grudge against Yang Yiyun. Everyone''s face is a little ugly. Naturally, the four of them came to seek peace with Yang Yiyun, so they visited Miaoxian, the leader of Tongxian palace, and Miaoxian was happy to see the harmony between the four holy places and Yang Yiyun.


    After that, Miaoxian took the lead in finding Changsheng hall, a holy place with a deep relationship with Yang Yiyun, and united with several other families to do the same thing for the four families and Yang Yiyun.


    But... I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was so arrogant that he ignored all the eight saints.


    However, thinking of Yang Yiyun''s deeds of destroying the holy land of all souls, we all held back.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s destruction of the holy land of all souls, by the time they knew it, it had already been destroyed. No one expected that Yang Yiyun had grown up to such a point in a short hundred years.


    I really lost my chin.


    Even Miao Xian, the leader of Tongxian palace, was shocked when he learned that Yang Yiyun had destroyed the holy land of all spirits and killed the Virgin Mary of all spirits.


    According to reason, Tongxian palace, as the head of several holy places, does not want to fight among the forces of holy places. However, Yang Yiyun is not a holy place. He has a lot of hatred with the holy land of all souls, the holy land of all souls. He will destroy the Holy Land of all souls without any sound. When he knows it''s too late, the wonderful immortals will be lost, and Yang Yiyun can destroy the holy land of all souls, It is enough to prove his strength and influence.


    Miao Xian knows that it''s not wise to go to Yang Yiyun''s theory. Anyway, the holy land of all souls has been destroyed, and it doesn''t help. This time, Yang Yiyun set up the Cloud Gate fairyland. Miao Xian didn''t refuse to send out invitation letters. In addition, the four holy Masters who have hatred with Yang Yiyun come to her to ask for peace with Yang Yiyun.


    Miaoxian, as the elder sister of the nine holy places, naturally hoped that all the holy places would be peaceful, so he readily agreed to come.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was so arrogant that he didn''t come out to meet their eight saints and showed a careless attitude. It was really rude.


    However, Miaoxian turned to think that Yang Yiyun was young and vigorous after all. After destroying the holy land of all souls, he was proud and didn''t care any more.


    As for other people, they are also dissatisfied, but they also bear it.


    When the eight saints came to Yunmen hall, Yang Yiyun fell down. When he came to them, Yang Yiyun said to Miaoxian: "I''ve seen elder martial sister Miaoxian, elder martial brother Xuanyuan, and Lord daozhong... Thank you for your gift last time."


    Yang Yiyun saluted these three people respectfully. They all presented magic weapons and pills to him last time. This is a favor. He must remember it.


    As for not going out to meet them, Yang Yiyun did it intentionally. The Cloud Gate fairyland he set up is going to surpass these holy places. If he went out to meet them, wouldn''t it be lower?


    Mr. Yang is very ambitious, and he is very serious about this kind of thing.


    He also saw that the great Lord was dissatisfied, but he didn''t care.


    It''s not too late for him to have some etiquette. This is his territory and he is in charge.


    There''s nothing wrong.


    At this time, Miao xiansan saw Yang Yiyun''s serious thanks, and his face finally looked good. Yang Yiyun''s ability to remember the last time''s help showed that he remembered his kindness.


    Then he returned the gift, saying that he had nothing to do, and the two sides had a formal understanding.


    After that, Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on the new Lord of Changsheng hall. He was a middle-aged man with a calm look. He was Qi taoqing, the eldest disciple of master Brother Yun Changsheng, which was explained by Yun Changsheng at the beginning.


    He also called brother Dao with a smile to say hello. He didn''t call brother Dao because he was a younger generation. He was his nephew. But he called brother Dao because he was the leader of a holy land. It was most appropriate and polite.


    And at this time, Yang Yiyun also understood that Qi taoqing didn''t come ahead of time, maybe because of Miaoxian''s call, several holy places came together.


    Qi Tao green face to Yang Yiyun salute is quickly Dodge, wry smile way: "little martial uncle break evil me, did not come to the first time also ask martial uncle atonement."


    For Qi taoqing, he took over the position of master Yun Changsheng, but he also inherited everything from master Yun. For example, before Yun Changsheng ascended to the fairyland, there was a strict order. If Yang Yiyun had anything, Changsheng hall would help him unconditionally.


    Today is really Miaoxian''s call for him to come late. Of course, some holy masters who have hatred with Yang Yiyun''s four holy places come to him to tell him what they want him to be. He also thinks that it''s a good thing that the four holy places don''t quarrel with young martial uncle Yang Yiyun again. He''s willing to make peace.


    After greeting the first four, Yang Yiyun put aside the four holy masters of Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, ghost city and Bailian villa.This made the four people furious, and the Lord of the ghost capital hummed coldly: "do you really think that we should be so rude when we wait for the four holy places? The four of us didn''t want to have the same opinion as you. We just wanted to avoid embarrassment and kill our disciples. Do you really think we should be afraid of you? "


    "Yes, boy, the world is not as simple as you think. Do you know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is?" The Lord of Shenfu lingzong also spoke in a deep voice.


    "Hum, ignorant child."


    "I think we made a mistake today..."


    The holy masters of Tianjian mountain and Bailian villa also spoke darkly.


    Yang Yiyun put the four of them aside without looking at them. He ignored them directly. In front of many religious leaders, he insulted them deliberately.


    This makes them, who are usually high above the Lord, how can they feel? No one has ever dared to treat them like this.


    How about you, Yang Yiyun, even if you destroy the holy land of all souls?


    Our four families together are the four holy places. What''s more, our four families still have the ancestor level Sanxian ancestors in Sanxian island. Do you really think you Yang Yiyun are invincible?


    One by one, the four great saints could not hang on their faces, but they spoke directly.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun squinted and looked at the four humanitarians: "four immortals, do you... Think I dare not kill you? Or can''t I kill you? "


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun was fierce.


    At this time, Miaoxian said in a hurry: "you are all at the level of God. In front of many practitioners, don''t lose face..."


    Miaoxian didn''t say anything, but he was interrupted by the Lord of Tianjian mountain and said with a sneer: "ha ha, we want to make peace with each other. Some people don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Elder martial sister Miaoxian, it seems that we''ve come to the wrong place today."


    "Yes, I really can''t think of the courage of a little Mahayana monk to threaten our four great masters." The Lord of Shenfu lingzong spoke coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Yiyun suddenly burst out with a wild laugh and said: "courage... Today, I will show you a few immortals. What is my courage as a Mahayana friar..."


    Yang Yiyun''s words fell to a big demon beside him and nodded. In fact, he asked the big demon to inform the little Phoenix to come.


    The next moment, a long roar resounded across the sky: "chirp..."


    Everyone looked up, but it was a big bird with momentum like a rainbow, burning all over the body, coming from the mountains in the distance.


    "Is it... Phoenix Miaoxian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Hiss..."


    A lot of people take in air conditioning. It''s really the legendary Phoenix.


    Then I saw the huge Phoenix fly to the east of the main hall square and fall towards a towering tree.


    When the bird Phoenix fell on the tree, suddenly the towering tree burst out a colorful light, shining in the light of the sun, Xiaguang wanzhang, sacred incomparable.


    In the field, the emperor of the knife tomb lost his voice: "it is the true God tree, Wutong......"


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was a phoenix in Cloud Gate. It was a real tree and Phoenix.


    "Oh..."


    Then there was another roar. At this moment, everyone turned to see that there was a magical beast in the Cloud Gate hall, which was the unicorn.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."


    It''s another dragon song that rings through the sky, from the West in the distance.


    All the people turned to look at the past, but they saw the golden light in the West sky. A hundred Zhang Golden Dragon rose from the sky and appeared in the sky, and then one after another colorful real dragon appeared in the sky. Around the golden dragon, there was a dragon sound


    There are 13 real dragons. The dragon power is overwhelming, and the atmosphere covers the whole audience, It''s really frightening that the dragon''s chant frightens the yuan Shen.


    In an instant, there appeared three legendary beasts. The whole Cloud Gate fairyland was shining and auspicious.


    And the four sages who had hatred with Yang Yiyun were sweating.

 Chapter 1536

    Just now, Yang Yiyun was said to be a little monk who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Why did he say so much? At the next moment, Phoenix and unicorn appeared one after another. After 13 real dragons, the four holy masters were sweating and their faces were white.


    Who could have thought that Yang Yiyun had three beasts?


    No matter Phoenix or unicorn, they are all legendary beasts and birds. In the history of Xiuzhen world, they have disappeared for tens of thousands of years.


    But now it''s in Cloud Gate Wonderland.


    What''s more terrifying is the real dragon. There are totally 13 dragons. The Golden real dragon is the five clawed golden dragon, which is the most powerful and noble dragon in the legend.


    A moment ago, we all underestimated that Yang Yiyun was a little Mahayana monk, who dared to threaten the existence of these holy masters.


    But now, the appearance of the three races of divine beasts and birds, which add up to 15, makes their four holy masters'' hearts jump wildly.


    At this moment, even if Yang Yiyun was the threat of chiguoguo, the four great saints did not dare to say a word.


    Who says Mahayana can''t kill the Lord?


    With the existence of these beasts, not to mention killing them, even killing immortal Yang Yiyun can do it?


    Not only the four holy masters of Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, ghost city and Bailian mountain villa, but also the wonderful immortals connected with the fairy palace. The four holy masters of daozhong, Xuanyuan emperor and Changsheng hall were all speechless and grew up.


    A total of 15 sacred beasts appeared, with a strong momentum. The whole Yunmen fairyland is full of splendor and auspiciousness. According to the legend, three kinds of sacred beasts gather together. It is obvious that Yang Yiyun deliberately shows the power of Yunmen fairyland to everyone.


    The Kirin people who came to the fairyland of the cloud gate were all shocked. They watched the Phoenix that flames burning up and flew on the trees of Wutong tree. The dragon and the long whistling hovering over the sky, together with the unicorn animals at the entrance of the Cloud Gate hall, all of them fell into a deep shock.


    The fairyland of cloud gate is far beyond the sacred places in the world of cultivation.


    Even in Tongxian palace, there is no beast.


    However, in other people''s Cloud Gate, the gatekeeper is a cloud thunder beast who can compare with any flying master, and Kirin squats at the gate of the main hall.


    The whole Xiuzhen world can''t find such a powerful force


    In addition, there are 300 flying demons in the square of Yunmen hall, more than 20000 Mahayana level demons, and tens of thousands of different levels of demons to repair the real world. Now there are hundreds of thousands of human demons in Yunmen fairyland, In fact, it is no less than any holy land in terms of number and high-level friars.


    Even with the appearance of these sacred animals and birds, they transcended the major holy places in the world of cultivation. The power displayed at this moment shocked the whole process and made the enemy palpitating.


    The four hostile saints look at each other and see fear in their own eyes. They know that according to Yang Yiyun''s current power, even if they invite the ancestors of Sanxian island out of the mountain, they will not be easy to deal with.


    The key is that it''s not easy for Sanxian island to ask its ancestors to come out of the mountain. I don''t know when they will come out.


    After looking at each other for a moment, the four great saints talked with each other. Before the ancestors of Sanxian island came out of the mountain, they could never be enemies with Yang Yiyun. Now they had to pretend to be their grandson.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, Yang Yiyun looked at everyone''s looks. Finally, he narrowed his eyes and put his eyes on the four great son saints, such as Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, ghost capital and Bailian mountain villa, with a playful look on his face: "four great saints, can the power of Cloud Gate enter your eyes? May I kill you as a Mahayana monk? "


    The faces of the four hostile holy masters were uncertain and unnatural. At this time, Yang Yiyun was staring at them, which was not very good. However, there were 13 vacuums on the top of his head, Kirin was watching in front of the main hall, and hundreds of demons were staring at him. What dare they say?


    The four great lords are in a very embarrassing situation


    At this time, the wonderful fairy of Tongxian palace reacted from the shock and said to Yang Yiyun: "Yang Daoyou, they are here to reconcile with you today, and they specially asked me to come here, and they also asked the Lord of Changsheng palace. Daoyou, can you give me a face for the wonderful fairy of Tongxian palace?"


    Miaoxian doesn''t want the practitioners to fight each other, because as the leader of Tongxian palace and the leader of the sermon, she can know some secrets that ordinary monks don''t know, and most of all, she doesn''t want the practitioners to fight each other, which will only make some dark forces exploit the loopholes.


    At the moment, Miao Xian felt that Yang Yiyun was staring at the four holy masters with a very bad look, and he quickly made a sound.


    Yang Yiyun saw Miaoxian''s voice and pondered: "elder martial sister Miaoxian, it''s reasonable that I must give you face, but as you can see, today is the day when our Yunmen fairyland is officially facing the world of cultivation, but some people seem to come here to make trouble, not to watch the ceremony and make up the wrong meeting.Although I, Yang Yiyun, am a little monk of Mahayana, I am not afraid of anyone in front of today''s big day. Whoever dares to make trouble, I dare to make anyone regret coming to this world... "


    The danger of chiguoguo, if you are not polite, is full of domineering at this moment.


    In a word, from today on, no one will be afraid, no force will be afraid.


    If I dare to make trouble, I dare to kill.


    The four great saints trembled all over. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s threatening and murderous words, they were angry, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    The power of the whole Cloud Gate Wonderland is locked on them, saying that they are not afraid that it is false, and Yang Yiyun''s current power can really kill them.


    At this time, the four looked ugly, did not dare to attack, and were extremely embarrassed.


    Miao Xian said: "Yang Daoyou, this is all a misunderstanding. After all, we are all practitioners of truth. There is nothing we can''t say. Today, the Four Saints really came to clear up the past with Yang Daoyou, and they also came to celebrate the fairyland of Yunmen..."


    Miaoxian said with a long voice, turned to the four sages and said, "are you... Four?"


    Her eyes are full of complicated color. She looks at the four holy masters of Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa and ghost capital. If you don''t bow your head, I don''t care.


    At the moment, the four of them knew that the situation was pressing, and they had to bow their heads, expecting Ai Ai to say: "yes... Yang Daoyou, we... We have come to congratulate the establishment of Cloud Gate fairyland, and the cultivation world is adding a big force. This is the blessing of the cultivation world.


    There was some misunderstanding with Daoyou before. It was because the disciples of Shenfu lingzong didn''t think well. It was also because our master taught the disciples unfavourably. I also asked Yang Daoyou Haihan to hope that our Shenfu lingzong and Yunmen fairyland can cultivate and advance each other in the future, and pursue the road. I... I''m willing to offer ten thousand high-quality spirit stones to make amends. "


    The Lord of Shenfu lingzong bowed his head first.


    Yang''s mouth was lined up, and he said with a smile: "OK, thank you for the gift of one hundred thousand top grade spirit stones."


    The holy master of Shenfu lingzong clearly said ten thousand top-grade spirit stones, but in Yang Yiyun''s mouth, it turned into ten thousand top-grade spirit stones, and his heart suddenly began to smoke, but he knew that it was Yang Yiyun''s intention.


    However... At this moment, the situation is stronger than others. Now we can''t tear our face with Yang Yiyun. We can only bite our teeth and say, "OK, I, Shenfu lingzong, present 100000 high-quality spirit stones to wish Yang Daoyou a prosperous Yunmen fairyland."


    It''s obvious that Yang did it on purpose. He wanted to kill the Lord of Shenfu lingzong.


    After listening to the holy master of Shenfu lingzong, Yang began to laugh, and his eyes fell on the three holy masters of Tianjian mountain, Bailian villa and ghost city.


    At this time, the remaining three people saw the situation clearly, and they were not stingy. Each of them directly bit their teeth and gave the generous gift of 100000 top grade spirit stones.


    The three of them know that if they say 120000 stone, Yang will still double the growth directly. Let''s go there in one step.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang blackmailed 400000 top grade spirit stones from the four great masters. He was so happy in his heart that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha... Thank you for your kindness. Please take your seats." Yang said without blushing or beating.


    But the face of the Four Saints has become the color of pig liver, but what can we do?


    As for Yang''s revenge, he still sneers: "the four immortals want you to have 400000 spirit stones, which are cheap for you. At the beginning, I went after you. Don''t think you will forget this account."


    Yang had a feeling of elation and finally received the interest.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to turn against the four holy places now, because first, he should focus on finding a few women and other people in Cloud Gate. Second, the temporary Cloud Gate fairyland still needs time to develop. Although there are many big demons, the real fight must be a situation of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. He doesn''t want to.


    In addition, although the dragon clan led by Xiao Fenghuang, Niu Duzi and Mei Jie appeared, he knew in his heart that the strength of these divine beasts and birds was far from reaching the level of real divine beasts and birds.


    Xiaofenghuang and niuduzi are still cubs and need to grow up. Although Meijie and her twelve real dragons have turned into dragons, they have been staying in the space of heaven and earth pot for a long time. Their inheritance of the understanding of heaven and earth and the memory of blood and blood is still limited. They also need to grow up.


    On the surface, xiaofenghuang, niuduzi and Meijie are divine beasts and birds. In fact, they are not as powerful as they thought. They can even scare people. Yang Yiyun has no confidence when he really starts.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun only blackmailed 400000 spirit stones from the four great saints. Now when he sees the four great saints bow their heads, Yang will accept them when they are good, and he has to give face to Miaoxian and others. It''s not good to be tough.


    Open your mouth and let the eight lords enter the hall.Next, he paid homage to his grandmaster. In the presence of thousands of sect leaders, Yang Yiyun announced the official appearance of Yunmen fairyland in Xiuzhen world


    Three days after the banquet, some religious sects came, but not many of them. In fact, there were not many religious sects in Xiuzhen, and it was impossible for all religious sects in Xiuzhen to come, However, there are also 1500 sects and eight holy places, which can be regarded as holding a grand founding ceremony.


    Three days later, all the sects left one after another. Yang Yiyun rushed to the hearts of the heroes he made friends with, and each of them gave him a spirit peach. Although it was one, it was the Enlightenment of heaven and earth pot. The first person who took the spirit peach could more or less improve his cultivation level.


    It''s a good return. Yang Yiyun also made friends one by one in order to find out the thoughts of some women and Yunmen disciples in the future.


    For all forces, it''s also a harvest to make friends with Yunmen fairyland today. Haven''t you seen the four great saints bow to Yang Yiyun?


    Haven''t you seen any powerful animals and birds in Yunmen fairyland?


    ¡­¡­


    This day, Yang Yiyun and his Cloud Gate fairyland spread all over the world, and became a hot topic in the world. It''s not too much to be famous in the world.


    Many forces who didn''t come or didn''t come regretted missing an opportunity to make friends with Cloud Gate.


    In a word, the name of Cloud Gate fairyland has been completely established in Xiuzhen world.


    Yang Yiyun one by one sent away the main gate, and then returned to the Yunmen hall, only to find that Miao Xian, Emperor Xuanyuan, the Lord of daozhong and the new Lord of Changsheng hall did not leave.


    As for the other four saints, they left the fairyland for the first time.


    Facing the four people in the main hall, Yang Yiyun smiles and lets them have the best spirit wine and fruit. These four people are close to themselves and naturally want to make friends with each other. He also knows that they have something to stay when they don''t leave.


    After sitting down, Miao Xian, who was really connected to the fairy palace, looked at Yang Yiyun and said something that surprised him.


    Miao Xian said, "do you know about Sanxian island and the demons?"

 Chapter 1537

    Yang Yiyun guessed that Miaoxian''s words must have a purpose, and answered truthfully: "I''ve just heard of them, but I don''t know them well."


    Miao Xian nodded and said: "in fact, Sanxian island is the real transcendent and powerful force in the cultivation world. It''s the gathering place of Sanxian. It''s in the void of the cultivation world. It''s said that Sanxian island is a part of the immortal world, and the cultivation of the cultivation world into Sanxian island needs to fly up.


    In Sanxian Island, the existence of Sanxian is beyond the power of the cultivation world, which is very terrible, and the nine holy places of the cultivation world all exist in Sanxian island.


    You have killed the Virgin Mary of all souls and offended the other four holy places. Although they are soft hearted this time, they may not be willing to give up. You should be careful of the five holy places in Sanxian island. Although they can''t come out of Sanxian Island, they can''t come out either. Once the generation of the five holy places come out of Sanxian Island, You should be careful then.


    In the future, try not to conflict with several holy places. From today on, you have joined the ranks of the top forces in the world of monks. There are some things you need to tell you... "


    Yang Yiyun listens to Miaoxian and knows that she still has the following. He feels that there seems to be something inside. He doesn''t interrupt her and waits for the following text.


    Sure enough, Miaoxian pondered for a while and continued: "in fact, the reason why several holy places in the world of cultivation can be called holy places is that they have responsibility, and they don''t want to call holy places holy places. Besides their strength and power, they need to be recognized as holy places.


    This recognition is an interest and a cultivation resource of many sects, but it is not for nothing. It needs to take responsibility.


    Since you have destroyed the holy land of all souls, not to mention the grudge between you and the holy land of all souls, there is one thing you must bear, which is responsibility.


    And this responsibility is the responsibility that you should bear as the holy land of the right path. For example, since you have heard about the demons, I will not talk about it any more. I can only tell you that when there are demons and murders in the cultivation world, you must come out as a holy land force... "


    Listen to wonderful fairy speak, Yang Yiyun is stunned, still have such operation?


    He couldn''t help saying, "what''s with me?"


    Miaoxian seems to have known that Yang Yiyun would ask this question for a long time, and explained: "if you don''t want the cultivation resources and various priority rights of Shanggong from the whole cultivation circle, you can ignore them. On the contrary, you should be so smart."


    Now Yang Yiyun understood that his original intention was that I didn''t take advantage of it. I didn''t want to take care of what happened in the realm of cultivation.


    But Miaoxian said the benefits. Yang Yiyun listened to Miaoxian''s understatement, but when he thought about it carefully, the power in it was beyond his imagination.


    Yang Yiyun is able to think of huge benefits from the cultivation resources and many priority rights of the whole cultivation world.


    His Cloud Gate Wonderland has today''s strong achievements, in the final analysis, he still has a lot of cultivation resources on hand, occupying the advantage of cultivation environment, so he can have tens of thousands of big demons today, and show his strong side in the face of the four great saints.


    But after all, the resources in his hands are limited. The cultivation resources such as qingniu treasure house will be used up one day. However, the Shanggong of the big and small sects in the cultivation world is different, which is sustainable.


    There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to enjoy the cultivation resources of the whole cultivation world, you must have a responsibility, such as the demons in the mouth of Miaoxian


    If there are practitioners or other creatures who destroy and kill practitioners in the world of cultivation, and there are dangers, these holy places, as resources, must rush ahead.


    In fact, they are all relative. If you want to enjoy the resources and achievements of others, you have to pay.


    So Yang Yiyun wanted to understand this and said to Miaoxian, "OK, I accept it. I''m willing to lead Yunmen fairyland to become a fairyland to protect the peace of Xiuzhen world. I''m also willing to protect the weak and maintain the healthy and prosperous development of Xiuzhen world together with you."


    Yang Yiyun would be a fool if he didn''t agree to the continuous cultivation resources, As long as there are continuous cultivation resources to provide, his Cloud Gate Wonderland will become a permanent existence, and energy sources will continue to produce one after another experts.


    When there are many experts in Cloud Gate fairyland, they can protect Cloud Gate and pass it on.


    Yang Yiyun now knows the historical reason why these holy places can exist for tens of thousands of years in front of the factory. Naturally, he will not give up this opportunity.


    Miaoxian said with a smile: "well, in that case, welcome to join the holy land. But I still have to make it clear that to enjoy this resource, you have to pay. Do you understand this


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "it''s natural, and I, Yang Yiyun, am not a person who comes from nowhere."


    "It''s so good that I''m honored as the first of the nine holy places in Tongxian palace..." Miaoxian began to say.Yang Yiyun didn''t interrupt her and listened carefully. However, Miaoxian said a lot of things, just to tell Yang Yiyun that Tongxian palace is still the person who talks to her. They have powerful forces in the fairyland and Sanxian Island, and they are also responsible for those who are ready to move in the cultivation world. Once there is any trend, Tongxian palace will summon everyone to fight together, and you Yang Yiyun will listen, otherwise you won''t succeed.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun expressed his understanding that a large group of people should always have a leader. Otherwise, there is no way to do anything. Is it not a mess?


    Tongxian palace has always been the speaker of the cultivation world. If others respect him, Yang Yiyun will naturally respect him. Moreover, Miaoxian helped her last time, and she is also the sect of Zixia, the younger martial sister. He has no reason to oppose it, but should defend it.


    Yang Yiyun is not interested in the struggle for power and profit. He only cares about his own family affairs. Besides, when there are demons in the world of practitioners, he doesn''t participate in any clan struggle.


    Therefore, after Yang Yiyun said that she was determined to uphold the right of Tongxian palace to speak in this respect, Miaoxian was very happy. Then she took out the dry goods and said to Yang Yiyun with a smile: "this is the order of the holy immortal. After refining, you can reach the secret place of the holy immortal in a moment.


    Shengxian secret place is a secret place handed down from ancient times. It is a place where the nine powerful patriarchs of the ancient spiritual world worked together to refine. It is just a place for everyone to communicate.


    It''s a space set up to fight against the demons and other aliens. Although it''s not a treasure land, it records the history of many small worlds in the world of Xiuzhen, where you can learn the map of the whole world of Xiuzhen, and where many people''s star sea compass is recorded.


    Every time we gather in the holy places to fight against big events, there will be a secret place of holy immortals. Where can we monitor the situation of the demons and other different kinds of people? After refining the holy immortals, if there is a big event in the world of cultivation, we can call you to enter it just by thinking about it.... "


    After Miao Xian finished speaking, Yang Yiyun realized the origin of the secret place, It turns out that the nine holy places in the world of cultivation have their origins. According to Miaoxian, in ancient times, the demons were rampant and the practitioners were weak. In order to resist the demons, the ancestors of the nine strong practitioners joined hands to refine the holy immortal secret.


    In fact, it''s a meeting place, but there are records of the whole Xiuzhen world on the map in this Shengxian secret place, which is equivalent to a monitoring room. If there are demons or other people, they can be monitored in the Shengxian secret place. At that time, Tongxian palace will call on everyone to fight.


    Of course, the whole Shenxian secret place of the monitoring room is not just monitoring. There are records in the whole cultivation world, including the great thousand worlds and countless small thousand worlds. It''s a complete star sea compass. You can load these maps into your own star sea compass, and you won''t get lost when you travel in the cultivation world.


    The most important thing is that these maps must also record the places with the most abundant cultivation resources. You can know the places where you need to find cultivation materials


    This is the most valuable place.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed when he knew this. He was still thinking about how to find the mountain and sea world and the earth in the future. Now there is the holy immortal secret place, which monitors the whole cultivation world. Everything has been solved, and he also has a great help to some women and other people in Yunmen.


    As a result, Miao Xian handed over a diamond token. Yang Yiyun solemnly said, "thank you, elder martial sister Miao Xian." Holding the holy immortal order in his hand, Yang Yiyun found that this thing is a kind of unknown power, not material.


    The fire of the spirit was instantly refined, turned into a light and entered his brow. He immediately felt that he was in an unknown place. As long as he thought about it, he could enter it at any time.


    At the moment, he was still talking to Miaoxian. Yang Yiyun held back his curiosity when he went in to see what happened.


    "You don''t have to thank me. There will be a place for you to work hard in the future. Did you destroy taixuanzong some time ago and release a real demon? When you find out the devil''s spirit, it''s up to you to take the lead to solve it. After all, it''s your fault. "


    Miao Xian said with a smile that Yang Yiyun destroyed taixuanzong.


    Yang Yiyun said subconsciously: "how do you know that? Is it hard to be a saint and an immortal, and to watch the whole cultivation world? "


    Miaoxian looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "if only the holy immortal''s secret place was God. I said that only magic Qi could be found in the holy immortal''s secret place. If there was magic Qi, we could find that there were demons in that place. When we found that taixuanzong had magic Qi, we went to check it, but we found that taixuanzong had been destroyed.


    Later, after looking up the history, I found that there was a real devil''s soul sealed in the suppression of taixuanzong. In addition to the devil''s spirit, there were tens of thousands of spirit left by demon practitioners. You have thousands of demon practitioners in the whole cultivation world, so I guess you released the spirit of the real devil. "


    After listening to this, Yang Yiyun felt relieved. As long as he was not monitored, it would be bad if he was monitored all the time.Next, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister Miaoxian''s true spirit of the devil is true, but it''s not me who released it, but..."


    Yang Yiyun told Miaoxian, the holy master of daozhong and Emperor Xuanyuan about taixuanzong''s arrest of the low-level monks from the small world who built the magic altar to release the spirit of the real devil.


    Of course, as for the fact that he asked the rat king to dig a tunnel to go to the galaxy City, he didn''t mention a word. This is a card in his hand, and he won''t tell anyone.

 Chapter 1538

    After Yang Yiyun finished the story of Wu Mingquan and taixuanzong, Miaoxian and Emperor Xuanyuan, the Lord of daozhong and Qi taoqing, the new Lord of Changsheng hall, looked at each other one by one.


    Then he asked Yang Yiyun some questions about the magic altar and taixuanzong in detail. Miaoxian said in a deep voice: "Yang Daoyou, remember that the demons are the most vengeful. If the devil has been hurt by you, he will surely take vengeance with you. If he comes to you for revenge, remember to enter the holy immortal''s secret place at the first time and contact us. Let''s deal with it together.


    For thousands of years, the demon practitioners have been hiding in the world of cultivation for thousands of years. It seems that they are not really disappearing. Instead, they are plotting with the master secretly. They can spend more than 3000 years to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of monks to build the altar of demons and open the spirit of the real demons suppressed by the seal... The world of cultivation is afraid that there will be no peace in the future.


    Taixuan sect is also the top sect in the realm of cultivation. Unexpectedly, it''s a demon cultivator in the dark. It''s really terrible. The whole realm of cultivation doesn''t know how many demon cultivators are dressed in the guise of cultivators. I''m afraid we need to check the cultivation forces in our respective regions. "


    Miao Xian''s words were full of worry, The destructive power of the demon cultivators, these old holy places, is most clear.


    Emperor Xuanyuan pondered: "it''s easier to be a demon cultivator alone. I''m worried that these demon cultivators have discovered many ghost lands that have been suppressed and sealed.


    We don''t even know many of these places. Since taixuanzong could find one and release a group of real demons'' spirits in secret blood sacrifice, how many practitioners in the great world of cultivation found many places where demons suppressed? "


    The Lord of daozhong also said in a deep voice: "yes, according to Yang Daoyou, there is a real devil spirit that has been disassembled and has escaped. At that time, the spirit that has escaped will surely find other spirits that have been suppressed and sealed. Once the spirit of the real devil calls on the practitioners to release the seals one by one, it will be a natural disaster in the realm of cultivation.


    In history, every time the demon clan sent out a big demon to come into the world, it was all thousands of miles away from the earth. This time it escaped a real demon''s soul. How can we deal with it? "


    The atmosphere was dignified. Miaoxian looked at everyone''s negativity and pondered: "you don''t have to worry too much. We''re not afraid to deal with the practitioners, and they don''t dare to show up openly. As for the released spirit of the great devil, I''ll contact Sanxian island.


    Besides, apart from Sanxian Island, if you can''t do it, please invite people from the upper world. At present, it''s just a sign.


    Taixuanzong acted in secret, and the spirit of the real devil who escaped was also severely damaged by Yang Daoyou. I don''t dare to be born in a short time. The most important thing for us now is to eliminate the sect of Xiuzhen in our respective Xingjiang and see how many practitioners disguised as the existence of Xiuzhen.


    On the other hand, contact the elder of Sanxian island to get out of the mountain. Even if there is a big devil coming out, there will be time to deal with it. "


    Miao Xian stopped for a moment, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang Daoyou is very important. Please put aside the grudge between you and some holy places for the time being. I will also inform Tianjian mountain, Shenfu lingzong, Bailian mountain villa, ghost city and other four places, so that they can settle down.


    They don''t dare to trouble you, but you have destroyed the holy land of all souls. Now you have replaced the holy land of all souls and become the leader of the practitioners. It''s up to you to clean up the practitioners in the territory of the holy land of all souls.


    Of course, the tribute resources of those sects in the territory of the holy land of all souls will also belong to your cloud gate fairyland. You can rest assured that no one dares to violate this point. The key point is the demons. What do you think? "


    Yang Yiyun thinks that nature is OK. After he destroys the holy land of all souls, the territory of the holy land of all souls belongs to him, and the resources belong to his fairyland of Cloud Gate. It''s natural to eliminate the demons.


    "OK, no problem." Yang readily agreed. Anyway, he has many big demons and needs to go out for training. Now he is legally in charge of the territory of the holy land of all souls, and there is no conflict. Moreover, Wu Mingquan, the soul of the real devil, will come to him. He has already got into trouble with the demons, and it is incumbent on him to eliminate the practitioners.


    "It''s so good, we should go back to our respective star territory and prepare to eliminate the demons..." Miaoxian said.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Yang Yiyun also wanted to thank several holy masters for the gift of magic pills when he was robbing last time. Now, after the affair of the demons came out, several people also left in a hurry.


    And he finally began to look for a few women and other people in Cloud Gate.


    Summon the four demon commanders to the hall, Yang Yiyun directly orders the purple emperor and qingniu to lead a team of demon soldiers, and the demon will go to the territory of the holy land to take over the territory, focusing on eliminating the demons.


    Let the rat king and peacock take the demon repair to each star territory to find people. Anyway, the rat king has opened the underground passage in each star territory, so it''s convenient to find people.


    He himself is ready to start and can''t wait.


    Now Cloud Gate fairyland has been established and appears in the whole world of cultivation. The four hostile saints admit their advice, and no one dares to trouble him for the time being. It''s not afraid to walk in the world of cultivation.His first task for many disciples in Yunmen fairyland was to take some portraits of women and the people of Yunmen with him, find them, spread them and find them.


    Now that several holy places of hostile forces have been solved, at least on the surface, there will be no trouble of looking for the disciples of Cloud Gate fairyland. Hundreds of thousands of people and demon disciples have launched to look for a few women and cloud gate. Others believe that there will always be results.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to wait. He was ready to go out and look for some women. All of them came to Xiuzhen world, but they were caught and scattered by taixuanzong. He lost the news. He was really worried.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day when he was leaving Yunlei mountain range, the rat king came to find him in a hurry.


    "The Lord has news, news..."


    Outside the hall, the rat king called out.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and sat up straight. At this time, the rat king said that if there was news, it could only be about a few women and other people in Yunmen.


    The next moment the rat King ran into the hall, Yang Yiyun quickly asked: "what''s the situation? Say it quickly? "


    "According to a son of the five element rat clan, the LORD sent a message to a restaurant in Xuanyuan Xingjiang, nine million miles away. He said that there was a restaurant named Hongye City, and the second boss of the restaurant was very similar to Li Dayi in the picture. When he found it, he immediately sent the news through secret method. I didn''t dare to delay and asked the Lord for help."


    The rat King panted and said that he also breathed a sigh of relief. As the intelligence leader of the Lord, the rat king knows the Lord''s care for those people in the cloud gate.


    Ever since Yang Yiyun came out of the wasteland of stars and arrived at the Xiuzhen world, he has been emphasizing that he should be responsible for digging tunnels. Later, he even forced millions of children of the five element rat tribe to move out of the wasteland and settle down in Yunlei Wonderland. It took him a hundred years to dig through the underground network channel between the nine Xiuzhen Xingjiang.


    The premise of doing all this is to find a few Laozi''s mountain and sea masters and other people in Yunmen.


    The rat king knew that the Lord Yang Yiyun actually cared about his family. Although he didn''t urge him, he could also feel Yang Yiyun''s worry about his mother and others.


    This virtually gave the rat king a lot of pressure. Today, news came that the rat King finally gave a big breath and finally gave an account to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun stood up and said, "is the information accurate?"


    "I can''t be wrong to report that there is a picture of the Lord. It''s Li Dayi." Answered the rat king.


    "Dayi..."


    Yang Yiyun muttered to himself.


    Li Dayi was his first brother. He and Liu Xiqi worked together on earth. After joining Yunmen, Yang Yiyun never regarded him as an outsider.


    Now hearing the news from Li Dayi, Yang Yiyun was excited and immediately asked the rat king to lead the way. They rushed to Hongye City nine million miles away from the underpass of Yunmen fairyland.


    Since Li Dayi appears, it means that other people will also have news. Maybe other people can be with Li Dayi.


    In a word, it''s good news to find one.


    While on his way, he learned about Li Dayi from the rat king. As a result, after listening to the rat King''s story, Yang Yiyun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    According to the news from the rat King''s subordinates, Li Dayi is now the second boss of a brothel in Hongye city. To be exact, he is the one whom the brothel boss''s daughter likes.

 Chapter 1539

    The distance of nine million miles is not close even for Yang Yiyun and rat king. In addition, they are walking through the underground passage, so the speed is much slower.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to go by the teleportation array, but now he has just set up the Cloud Gate Wonderland, many practitioners have seen him, and there are hostile forces.


    Yang is afraid that the news about his trip to find someone will leak out. When people know about it, he doesn''t matter. He is afraid that those hostile forces will harm Li Dayi.


    So looking for a few women and other personnel in Cloud Gate, he told the disciples of demon cultivation in Cloud Gate fairyland to do it secretly, never let people know that they were looking for people.


    So I chose to go underground.


    Yang Yiyun is very cautious in looking for a few women and other people in Yunmen, although on the surface, the four holy places of Tianjian mountain, Shenfu lingzong, Bailian mountain villa and ghost city all agree.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that there are people in these holy places on Sanxian island. Their temporary recognition does not mean that they will not trip behind.


    Don''t dare to deal with him, but if you let a few enemies know about the people of Cloud Gate in the world of mountains and seas, they will be killed.


    Even if the large-scale dispatch of personnel to the major Xingjiang to find people, Yang Yiyun also let them play the banner of eliminating the practitioners.


    Not a word. The real purpose is to find people.


    In order to be cautious, Yang Yiyun went underground. Ten days later, Yang Yiyun and the rat King walked three million Li, which was the fastest speed.


    On this day, another news came that rat King''s men found an old man. According to the description, Yang Yiyun determined that the old man was Lao Fang.


    He is the alchemist of Cloud Gate of earth and mountain and sea.


    They don''t want to be in a small town thousands of miles away.


    After Yang Yiyun got the news, he immediately decided to go and have a look. Anyway, it''s all in the same direction. He said that it''s not far away. If it''s really Lao Fang, he wants to find him and Li Dayi.


    And according to the news from the rat King''s subordinates, the old Fang he found had a miserable life.


    Although the five element rat under the rat king didn''t basically determine whether it was Lao Fang, Yang Yiyun could basically determine that it was Lao Fang. He didn''t dare to delay much and rushed out of the ground to fly with the rat king.


    For Yang Yiyun and the rat king, a place of thousands of miles can be reached between breathing and breathing.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenglei town belongs to Tianjian Xingjiang, which is under the jurisdiction of Tianjian mountain holy land. It is located in the mountains, where friars and ordinary people live.


    According to the news from the rat King''s subordinates, Lao Fang is in Fenglei town.


    Yang Yiyun and the rat King arrived at Fenglei town and landed directly at the door of a restaurant.


    As soon as he got a firm foothold, a five element mouse came running over, and turned into a human like five element mouse demon, which was no different from human beings.


    "My golden mouse, meet the Lord and my king." The five element rat of Du Jie level salutes Yang Yiyun and the rat King respectfully.


    Yang Yiyun directly opened the door to the mountain and said, "don''t be so polite. Tell me the information you have."


    The golden mouse quickly said, "I tell you that the Lord''s subordinates also found Fenglei town by accident. This morning, they saw a team of people escorting a group of people who heard that they were prisoners passing by. At that time, they saw a man on one of the prison cars, who was very similar to the old man named Lao Fang in the portraits given by the Lord.


    He immediately took out the portrait and made a comparison, which was 80% similar, except that the man was covered with wounded hair, and there was an expert guard on the prison car. He didn''t dare to confirm it carefully, and sent a message to the rat king to confirm... "


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting: "is there any image stone left?"


    "Yes, they recorded the impact stone." Jinmao takes out an image stone and gives it to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun has told all the mice that they need to record the image stone for intelligence, so it has become a habit.


    After receiving the image stone from Jinmao, Yang Yiyun urges Zhenyuan. Suddenly, the image stone shines and projects a picture.


    An old man with shackles and injuries appeared on a prison wagon.


    Although the front was just a flash, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He immediately determined that the man on the van was Fang Meng, the alchemist of Cloud Gate.


    Although half of Lao Fang in the image is covered by a third, as an old friend at first, Yang Yiyun can be sure that he is Lao Fang.


    When I first met alchemist Lao Fang in the imperial capital, he was a famous alchemist in the ancient martial arts world of the earth. Wang Xuanji and Zhao Nan''s grandfather Zhao Changsheng were all famous figures. They also spoke for him when facing the Ye family in the imperial capital.After seeing the Peiyuan pill he made, Lao Fang was even more eager to worship him as a teacher. Instead of confiscating Lao Fang as an apprentice, Yang Yiyun taught him the art of alchemy and made him join Yunmen as a alchemist.


    From Earth Cloud Gate to mountain and Sea Cloud Gate, Lao Fang has made great contributions to cloud gate.


    Yang Yiyun was very impressed with this old friend. Naturally, at the first glance, he was determined to be Lao Fang.


    Put away the image, Shi Yang Yiyun asked anxiously: "where has he gone now?"


    Jin Mao replied: "I was brought into the Hao family''s compound, the first family power in Fenglei town. My subordinates have inquired about the details of the Hao family. They heard that it has something to do with the holy land of Lingtian. At first, they didn''t understand that the holy land of Xiuzhen Kingdom is the nine holy places. They didn''t hear that there is a holy land of Lingtian.


    Later, it took some demon coins to learn that the so-called Lingtian holy land is a pseudo holy land. In the realm of cultivation, there are not only Lingtian Holy Land families, but these pseudo holy places are generally very low-key and mysterious, and their real influence is no less than that of the top sects, and they may even surpass the top sects, second only to the real nine holy places.


    The Hao family is the family of a strong man in the holy land. Lao Fang and some people don''t know how they were treated as prisoners by the Hao family and seized the Hao family''s courtyard together.


    The Hao family''s courtyard is at the east end of the town. There is a Mahayana level Dixian guarding the door. My subordinates didn''t dare to get close to it... Please decide. " Golden hair said what he knew.


    Yang Yiyun said to the false holy land. The last time he heard it, he turned into Xu Yuan, the elder of the holy land of all souls. He learned from the old saying of the Holy Mother of all souls. Now it doesn''t sound strange.


    However, Yang Yiyun was also surprised to hear that the Hao family, the first family in Fenglei Town, had something to do with the fake holy land Lingtian holy land.


    Of course, he is not afraid of any pseudo holy land, let alone a family related to pseudo holy land?


    I just can''t figure out how Lao Fang was caught by the Hao family?


    Yang Yiyun is also happy to find Lao Fang on the way to Li Dayi. Now that he has found Lao Fang, he has to save him.


    "The Hao family He murmured to himself, "lead the way."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, under the guidance of Jinmao, Yang Yiyun and the rat king went to the Hao''s courtyard in the east of Fenglei town.


    Yang Yiyun and the rat king saw that a grand house with an area of hundreds of Mu appeared, and the guards at the door were all like two turn Earth immortals of Mahayana.


    The rat king was a little worried and said, "don''t the sage summon the purple emperor to come and go in again?"


    Anyone who looks at the gate can use the two turn Earth immortal level friars. It''s hard for the rat king to worry about what kind of cultivation the owner of the Hao family''s courtyard is, and how many experts exist in it?


    One or two of them are very successful. Fortunately, if there are more, it will be difficult for him to deal with the rat king. The key is that the rat king is worried about the comfort of Lord Yang Yiyun.


    Although I saw Yang Yiyun kill more than 100 flying snow hiding monsters with one sword last time, in the eyes of the rat king, Yang Yiyun''s real realm is still in the middle of Mahayana, and I don''t want to let this holy Lord have an accident.


    But Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid Lao Fang can''t wait for them to come. Besides, they have something to do. Let''s just go in."


    This time, Yang Yiyun left in a hurry, and Zihuang and other big demons also arranged to go out. Although there are niuduzi, guobaoyun thunder beast and little Phoenix, the fairyland of Yunmen also needs to be guarded, so Yang Yiyun only brought the rat king with him.


    It''s also unexpected to meet a Hao family related to the pseudo holy land.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun also thinks about the strength and influence of the host here, so he just wants to visit openly and try to explore the depth of the Hao family.


    Originally, he released divine consciousness to inspect Hao''s courtyard, but found that the whole Hao''s courtyard was forbidden and isolated from divine consciousness.


    Now the best way is to make a visit under the banner. When the time comes, it''s really dangerous. Yang Yiyun thinks that he is not a vegetarian.


    Although he realized that breaking the sword would cost a lot of soul and real yuan, he was confident that he could kill the feishengjing master. If he could not save his life, it would not be difficult for him now.

 Chapter 1540

    The founding ceremony of Cloud Gate fairyland was held on that day. Although there were thousands of big and small sects coming, they were the tip of the iceberg compared with the whole Xiuzhen world.


    However, with the appearance of the eight holy places, Yang Yiyun believes that his name of Cloud Gate fairyland has spread throughout the whole world of cultivation. Even if the whole Hao family doesn''t come and the fake holy land Lingtian doesn''t come, he should have heard of it.


    Therefore, the visit in the newspaper is fair and aboveboard. Even if the Hao family is powerful, they will not lose their courtesy. When they go in, Yang Yiyun will look for Lao Fang. When they do, will they turn their faces or are they looking at others.


    Yang Yiyun motioned to the rat king to register.


    The rat King nodded, went to the front door of Hao''s courtyard and said, "Yang Yiyun, the Lord of Cloud Gate fairyland, has come to visit Hao''s family."


    The two guards were just about to say a word. Who heard the rat King''s cry, and swallowed it back.


    These days, the name of Cloud Gate Wonderland has spread all over the whole cultivation world, and they have naturally heard of it.


    It can destroy the holy land of all souls, and let the four holy land masters of Tianjian mountain, Shenfu lingzong, Bailian mountain villa, and ghost city admit their advice. Yang Yiyun blackmailed 400000 high-quality spirit stones, and it can be called fairyland. It can also let the eight holy masters go to celebrate. The whole Yunmen fairyland and Yang Yiyun''s name have been spread all over the cultivation world.


    No one in the world knows you. This sentence is most suitable for Yang Yiyun at the moment.


    The two earth immortals looked at the same rat king, and then at Yang Yiyun and a demon Xiu, who were standing behind the rat king with negative hands. Suddenly, the image stone they had seen some time ago sounded in their minds.


    Isn''t that Yang Yiyun?


    As one of the four demon commanders in Cloud Gate fairyland, the rat King naturally attracts the attention of the people in the cultivation world.


    Two two turn to the fairy dare not neglect, hurriedly forward to Yang Yiyun salute: "have seen Yang Shengzhu, have seen the rat king." In the process of speaking, the voice has been transmitted to the host.


    ¡­¡­


    Now in the hall of the Hao family, Hao Jinhan, the late master of the hall, stood respectfully in the hall with flattery on his face.


    However, in the first seat of the main hall, there is a young man in the later stage of his life. Beside the young man, there is an old man who looks like a shadow standing behind him.


    Hao Jinhan''s Hall Mahayana is respectful to a young man in the later stage of his life because his name is Hao Wuxin. He is the direct grandson of Hao Litian, the leader of Lingtian holy land. He has an extremely respected status and support.


    In fact, Lingtian holy land is not a real holy land, it can only be regarded as a pseudo holy land, but they will not say they are a pseudo holy land.


    About 200 years ago, Hao Wuxin formally returned to the Hao family in Lingtian holy land.


    Lingtian holy land is actually a huge family system. Although Hao Jinhan is the head of the Hao family in Fenglei Town, he belongs to the Hao family in Hongda Lingtian. In the Hao family, Hao Jinhan is also a collateral.


    Hao Wuxin is now coming as his own lineage, so he has to bow his head and smile.


    In fact, Hao Jinhan is very upset about Hao Wuxin''s high attitude. He knows that Hao Wuxin was the second ancestor of a small clan 200 years ago.


    However... Hao Wuxin''s father is the illegitimate son of the Holy Lord of Lingtian


    Even if he is an illegitimate child, he is also his blood, so Hao Wuxin is also his blood.


    Hao Wuxin''s father is an illegitimate son, but he is a man of backbone. He went out and founded a sect called Lingtian sword sect in a place called Xingchen mountain range.


    But two hundred years ago, the Lingtian sword sect was destroyed by a man named xingchenmen or Yang Yiyun. Hao Wuxin, a young monk of Yuanying, escaped and went straight to the Hao family, the holy land of Lingtian. Finally, he recognized his ancestors and became the grandson of Lingtian.


    Yang Yiyun has the same name as Yang Yiyun, the new leader of the fairyland of Yunmen, but Hao Jinhan doesn''t think it''s the same person. After all, it''s said that Yang Yiyun, who killed the Lingtian sword sect in that year, was just a monk who couldn''t be distracted. It''s impossible to be a saint in 200 years.


    It''s said that the contemporary blood of Lingtian God didn''t exist in Hao''s family before. As a result, Hao Wuxin became a treasure in the palm. When he didn''t go out, he was protected by a three turn Earth immortal and two two turn Earth immortals. Today, the two turn Earth immortals arrived and directly stood at the door of Hao''s family and became gatekeepers.


    Hao Jinhan really can''t figure out what the second ancestor wants?


    This time, Hao Wuxin came to Fenglei town as a collateral of the Hao family. In fact, it was the second ancestor who came out to experience. But Hao Jinhan didn''t understand why he had caught many monks all the way?


    Hao Wuxin, the second ancestor, has a strange temper, and Hao Jinhan doesn''t dare to ask any more questions. At the moment, he can only flatter him, hoping to get some good skills from him. After all, the second ancestor is the grandson of Lord Lingtian, so he won''t lack good things.¡­¡­


    In the hall, when Hao Jinhan is flattering Hao Wuxin, Hao Wuxin, the second immortal, comes in in in a hurry and says respectfully to Hao Wuxin, the second ancestor: "young master, Yang Yiyun, visit the fairyland of Yunmen."


    As the real master, Hao Jinhan''s face changed. As soon as he was about to speak to Hao Wuxin, his second ancestor, he saw that Hao Wuxin''s face suddenly changed. He got up and said with resentment: "have you seen it carefully?"


    "It''s not wrong to report back to the young master. The portrait of Yang Yiyun has spread all over the world these days. He is accompanied by a man, who is one of the four demon commanders in his legend, the rat king of the five elements. It''s all right." Two turn to the fairy said.


    "How many people did you bring?" Hao Wuxin continued.


    "Just a rat king." Two turn to the fairy road.


    "Yang Yiyun... It''s time to avenge the thousands of wronged souls of our lingtianjian sect..." Hao Wuxin said to himself.


    A scene more than 200 years ago came to mind. On that day, Yang Yiyun with a five element beast swept their Lingtian sword clan, killed his father and killed thousands of his classmates... Finally, the elder Hao Wuchang gave him a keepsake of Lingtian holy land and let him escape to Lingtian holy land to recognize his ancestors.


    More than two hundred years later, the scene of blood fever is still vivid in Hao Wuxin''s eyes.


    At that time, he was just a little monk in yuanyingjing. Hao Wuxin understood that maybe Yang Yiyun didn''t remember him at all.


    But... He will never forget Yang Yiyun and the five element beast.


    This trip, just a few days ago, Xiuzhen world suddenly heard the story of Yunmen fairyland, and the image of Yang Yiyun, the Lord of Yunmen fairyland appeared


    That day, when he knew that Yang Yiyun was the Lord of Yunmen fairyland, he couldn''t believe that it would be Yang Yiyun.


    However, he will never forget Yang Yiyun''s face when he dies... Finally, it is confirmed that Yang Yiyun, the Lord of Cloud Gate fairyland, is the murderer who killed their Lingtian sword sect.


    He wanted to go back to find his grandfather Lingtian for the first time, but... After hearing Yang Yiyun''s deeds, he thought it was impossible to get revenge, or it was impossible for the time being.


    It is said that Yang Yiyun has destroyed the holy land of all souls and made the four great saints bow their heads. How can he get revenge for being so powerful?


    Of course, Hao Wuxin also knows that the reason why Yang Yiyun is so strong is that there are tens of thousands of big demons around him.


    He thought that if Yang Yiyun didn''t have tens of thousands of demons around him, he might be able to kill him.


    I didn''t expect that he only brought a big demon here today, which really made Hao Wuxin overjoyed.


    If it''s just Yang Yiyun and a big demon, there are three turn Earth immortals and two turn Earth immortals around him, plus the children of the Hao family in Fenglei Town, and his mace, won''t he be able to kill Yang Yiyun?


    However, Hao Wuxin calmed down after a while, but he was thinking, isn''t Yang Yiyun in Yunmen fairyland? Why did he suddenly come to Fenglei Town, a branch of his Hao family?


    Is it Yang Yiyun who discovered the remaining evils that lingtianjianzong escaped from?


    But it''s impossible to think about it. He was a little monk in Yuanying realm in those years. Yang Yiyun didn''t even look at him when he was not well protected. It should be impossible to know.


    So what''s Yang Yiyun''s intention of visiting a side branch of the Hao family in Fenglei town?


    Hao Wuxin thought in his heart that he was going to teach Hao Jinhan to let him receive Yang Yiyun. He first avoided and made clear Yang Yiyun''s purpose.


    After giving Hao Jinhan an an account, Hao Wuxin left sanzhuan Dixian present. He got up and prepared to hide in the back hall, waiting for Yang Yiyun to come.


    However, Hao Wuxin just stood up and didn''t walk two steps, but a cold hum had already sounded outside the door, saying: "the little Hao family has such a big shelf, can''t our Lord wait?"

 Chapter 1541

    Outside the gate of the Hao family, Yang put on a high horse and stood up with his hands in his hands. He let the rat King handle everything. When he went out, experience told him that pride and face were very important.


    He is now the leader of the Cloud Gate fairyland. There is no need to pay attention to a small Hao family. What''s more, Lao Fang has been caught in the Hao family. In fact, it has become a hostile relationship. There''s no need to be polite.


    It''s just a matter of etiquette and a test of the depth of the Hao family.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the rat king didn''t see the Hao family come out, so he just went straight into the door of the Hao family with a cold hum. From the perspective of the rat king, Yang Yiyun, the holy master of his own family, is the holy master among the holy masters, the nine holy places in the world of cultivation, except for the destroyed holy land of all souls.


    Among the other eight saints, four of them accepted advice in front of their own saints, and the other four had a better relationship. All the saints were polite to their own saints, Yang Yiyun. The Hao family, who was related to the false holy land Lingtian holy land, was so ignorant of each other.


    I''m very polite. I understand and visit you. Don''t you come out to see me?


    It''s unreasonable. The rat king is a demon clan. He doesn''t care about the people''s thoughts. Besides, if he doesn''t show arrogance, won''t he be looked down upon?


    Try to find out the depth of Hao''s family. You can''t do without airs.


    The Hao family has a big shelf.


    After the words fall, the rat King opens the way and rushes in directly, while the two turn Earth immortal at the door dares not to stop the rat king and Yang Yiyun.


    I just hate what my companion is doing. How can I not come out for half a day when I go in?


    After watching the rat king and Yang Yiyun rush in, the ER Zhuan Di Xian can only follow carefully.


    Yang Yiyun raised his mouth and admired the way the rat king had done. He stalked behind the rat king and entered the courtyard of he''s family. In the blink of an eye, he reached the door of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the Hao family, Hao Wuxin and Hao Jinhan tremble when they hear the voice of the rat king. They can''t help the fame of Yang Yiyun and Yunmen fairyland. They are the giants who have destroyed a holy land, and they are also the masters who let the Four Saints recognize and counsel.


    For Hao Wuxin, he is a figure with a shadow in his heart. As soon as he got up, he did not enter the back hall. He was shocked when he heard the voice. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw Yang Yiyun, the great enemy who had killed their Lingtian sword clan 200 years ago.


    Compared with your situation, today''s Yang Yiyun has only one less five element beast and one more demon repair rat king in human form.


    In two hundred years, he became the leader of the holy land.


    At this moment, Hao Wuxin was a little hard. He wanted to drink Qi and blood and eat Yang Yiyun''s meat, but... There was a shadow in his heart.


    The first reaction was: "he... Won''t remember me, the little monk of that year?"


    At that moment, Hao Jinhan made a voice.


    "Yang Shengzhu atones for his sins. Hao Jinhan, the head of the Hao family in xiafenglei Town, makes atonement for his losses..." for Yang Yiyun, a man of the moment in the world of cultivation, Hao Jinhan is a little scared anyway. He can''t figure out what this man of the moment is doing in their Hao family?


    As a matter of fact, the two turn Earth fairy just informed him that the other party arrived, and he didn''t give him time to deal with it. Now the rat King beside Yang Yiyun just buckled a shelf hat. Hao Jinhan was helpless, but he didn''t dare to say anything and could only make amends.


    Moreover, in the name of the Lord of Cloud Gate Wonderland, he did not dare to be dissatisfied with his small family.


    The key point is that Hao Jinhan was very embarrassed by Hao Wuxin''s explanation. The second ancestor whispered to him that he wanted to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Although I don''t know what kind of grudge there is between Hao Wuxin and Yang Yiyun, the second generation ancestor, and I haven''t had time to ask more questions, as the Hao family, he can only follow the second generation ancestor''s words. Let''s first try to find out the purpose of Yang Yiyun''s coming and his reality.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, hawkinham?" The rat king gave a cold hum.


    "Yes, I have seen the rat king." When Hao Jinhan faced the rat king, he was covered by the huge evil spirit of the rat king, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    The rat king gave up his body and let Yang Yiyun out. At this time, Hao Jinhan wiped his cold sweat and nodded to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun turned his back to look at Hao Jinhan. He thought directly about the head of the main hall and sat down.


    Now Hao Wuxin is standing in the corner of the back hall with three turns of immortals. After Yang Yiyun comes in, he can''t leave.


    After Yang Yiyun sat down, he glanced at Hao Wuxin like a blade.


    Hao Wuxin''s heart beat a little faster, and he didn''t dare to look at Yang Yiyun. Fortunately, he found that Yang Yiyun''s eyes just swept past him, and finally fell on the sanzhuan Dixian who was protecting him.This made Hao Wuxin feel relieved and said in secret: "it seems that Yang Yiyun really didn''t remember him as a little monk of that year."


    As for Yang Yiyun, his eyes fell on sanzhuan Dixian. The breath of sanzhuan Dixian was just a late stage of his ascent, which was not to worry about.


    Qingniu, who is close to the earth immortal, is directly ignored by Yang. A little monk in the world of fit has no threat in his eyes, and he doesn''t remember that this little monk is the remnant of Lingtian sword sect two hundred years ago.


    At that time, he destroyed tianjianzong and escaped from yuanyingjing. He didn''t go to the pass in order to avoid killing evils. Now Yang doesn''t know that. The young monk who ran away at that time was thinking about his life and revenge.


    When Hao Wuxin saw that Yang Yiyun was not interested in him at all, he was relieved that he didn''t have to dodge now. He wanted to see what Yang Yiyun was going to do in Fenglei town?


    If he really only has a rat King around him, he can get revenge today.


    With this in mind, Hao Wuxin can''t help touching his own heaven and earth


    About a month ago, when he was going to Fenglei Town, in a valley 800 li away from Fenglei Town, he met a man who claimed to be the supreme real wizard Mingquan. At that time, he was just a demon, but he didn''t know what means he used to control his body, Forced to leave the ghost seal in his spirit


    At that time, Hao Wuxin was terrified and thought that the devil was going to take away his body. He didn''t know that the other party had said that he just had to be obedient and do things for him. He would not take away his body.


    He only needs to help the devil to capture thousands of monks to practice magic skills, so this time he came to Fenglei town to arrest the real devil Mingquan. He also captured some of them by himself, but the devil said that the speed was too slow, so Hao Wuxin thought of the Hao family in Fenglei town. After all, it''s not difficult for the big family in Fenglei town to catch a thousand monks.


    The real devil Wu Mingquan said that to continue to practice magic skill, he needed to devour the monk''s blood essence and spirit. He was only given three months. After three months, if he stayed in his spirit seal, he would explode and make Hao Wuxin lose his soul.


    In order to catch people easily, the real devil Ming Quan taught him the magic power and gave him a bottle of real devil Qi to protect his life. He said that as long as the real devil Qi was released, he would have to lie down even if he ascended to the highest level.


    Today, I just arrived in Fenglei town. Unexpectedly, I met Yang Yiyun, my enemy 200 years ago. These Hao Wuxin''s thoughts became active. There is a real evil spirit in the heaven and earth ring. Do you want to kill Yang Yiyun?


    Hao Wu thought so in his heart. With a movement in his heart, he opened the air of the real devil in the heaven and earth ring, and the invisible and tasteless air of the real devil immediately spread in the hall


    And he had already told the three turn immortals and Hao Jinhan around him to shield the body''s orifices and acupoints to avoid the real devil''s Qi entering the body.


    Now it''s time for Yang Yiyun and rat king to win


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Yang Yiyun sat down and looked away from sanzhuan Dixian. He didn''t find that there were other masters in the Hao family. He immediately felt relieved. At this time, he said directly, "did you catch some prisoners in the Hao family?"


    Hearing this, Hao Jinhan felt numb and bitter. He did arrest someone. Now he''s locked up in the backyard dungeon of Hao''s family. However, it''s Hao Wuxin, the second generation ancestor, who captured someone. He didn''t even have time to ask him what he wanted to do with those little friars?


    Now when he heard Yang Yiyun''s question, Hao Jinhan was very cool. He wondered if there were people in Yunmen fairyland among the people captured by the second generation ancestor?


    If that''s the case, it''s bad.


    Yang Yiyun, the leader of Cloud Gate fairyland, is too famous to offend in the near future.

 Chapter 1542

    Since they came to him, they naturally knew the news. At this time, Hao Jinhan secretly looked at Hao Wuxin and saw that Hao Wuxin shook his head at him, indicating that he would not admit it.


    Hao Jinhan got the second ancestor''s advice and said with a smile: "what prisoner? My Hao family has never caught any prisoners. Is master Yang mistaken? "


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank. At this time, he was sure that there was a ghost in the Hao family. He was about to punch Hao Jinhan.


    But at this time, when he turned his body, he suddenly felt the real Qi in his body. Suddenly, it seemed that it was on fire and exploded. His whole body was shaking and tingling, but he didn''t give a punch. The real yuan didn''t work smoothly.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he knew that he had been Yin by others. He was Yin by others in silence. Not only didn''t hit him with one punch, he let Zhenyuan explode in his body and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Holy Lord..." the rat king was surprised, and raised his hand to Hao Jinhan.


    "Touch..."


    "Ah..."


    The strength of the rat king is comparable to that of the flying realm. Hao Jinhan can''t escape from it.


    Hao Jinhan was slapped by the rat king and ran into the wall in a scream.


    The rat king saw that Yang Yiyun was not right, and without saying a word, he rewarded Lai Hao Jinhan with a palm.


    The rat king himself found that something was wrong. He failed to kill Hao Jinhan in the Mahayana period, but he just spit out blood.


    What''s more, the rat King found that when he turned the demonic power in his body, he found that the demonic power was out of control, and he only managed to force his hand at Hao Jinhan. After one palm, the rat king knew that he couldn''t run the demonic power next moment, because the demonic power in his body was overturning


    He also understood why Yang Yiyun, his holy master, vomited blood, This is being overcast.


    The most terrifying thing is that he and the sage Yang Yiyun didn''t even notice what was wrong. That''s what''s terrifying.


    Now the only thing I can feel is that the power in my body doesn''t seem to be tied by the invisible power. When Kejin is mixed up, I can''t use mana at all. The demon soul has an influence.


    The rat king stood in front of Yang Yiyun and glared at Hao Jinhan, who was beaten by him in the corner of the hall. His eyes were also fixed on the three turn Earth immortal.


    Yang Yiyun is trying to run the heaven and earth cultivation work to see if it can dredge the true yuan in the body. However, the heaven and earth cultivation work, which has always been strong, can''t run smoothly at this moment, or can''t promote the true yuan in the body at all.


    At this time, he felt that the real yuan in his body seemed to be a kind of transparent glue in the water, and could not work at all.


    He knew that he and the rat king must have been subdued by the Hao family. He was not sure whether it was Hao Jinhan, the owner of the Hao family, or Yang Yiyun, the three turn immortal standing in the corner.


    He didn''t even focus on others, because Hao Jinhan and sanzhuan Dixian were the best in the hall.


    The rest are two ER Zhuan Di Xian, who are not as powerful as Hao Jinhan. The remaining one who stands with San Zhuan Di Xian is just a little monk in a fit state, which is impossible for Yang Yiyun.


    It''s a lesson to Yang Yiyun that he and the rat king can be caught unconsciously, but he can''t find out what means they are so overcast.


    In fact, he was very cautious when he entered the Hao family. He didn''t say that he was really arrogant and arrogant. Unexpectedly, he was still overcast.


    Now the problem is that the real yuan in the body can''t be moved completely, and the spirit of the yuan is affected. In addition, there is something wrong with the rat king. Yang Yiyun is worried and cries out: "old man..."


    Then he had to turn to the old man.


    "What''s the matter with the smelly boy?" Yuntianxie is like a sleeping disturbed person, full of resentment.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "look at the real yuan in my body. It''s Yin. Now it''s like an explosion, and it can''t be mobilized at all. This time, even the heaven and earth''s fortune is out of order. Let''s see what to do!"


    "Don''t worry, heaven can''t step on it... Wait for me to have a look... Eh... It''s the Qi of the real devil. No wonder you can''t run the real yuan. It''s the last time that the wizard Mingquan was breathing. It seems that everything is in the dark..." Yun tianxie said with emotion.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and said, "the breath of Wu Mingquan?"


    If the real wizard Mingquan, it would be bad. Although the devil escaped from the old man last time, he was the soul of the real devil. Who knows if he is powerful now?


    "Old man, is Wu Mingquan here, in the dark?" Yang Yiyun said again.Although the old man used his body to deal with the old devil last time, he had a personal feeling. He was most aware of the means of the real witch Mingquan. The body of the devil alone made him feel a strong threat.


    If you''re in the dark this time, you''ll be in trouble.


    So he was worried.


    However, the old man said, "don''t worry, the source is from the boy in the suitable environment. Now it seems that Wu Mingquan gave the boy the" real devil''s Qi "to deal with people.


    The Qi of the real devil is the same level of power as the Qi of the immortal. In addition to the natural repulsion between the Qi of the immortal and the Qi of the real devil, the Qi of the real devil will change the yuan of the real devil. The Qi of the real devil and the Qi of the immortal will repel each other. For your yuan of the real devil, let alone the one who cultivates the real devil, it is normal that the one who cultivates the real devil is lower than the immortal.


    If you wait for me to help you resolve this evil spirit, I''ll die if I change my personality or face the world of cultivation. It''s not easy to eliminate it, but it''s nothing to me... "


    Listening to the old man''s story, Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the next moment, he felt that the heaven and earth pot on his left arm was heating up, and the air in his body swam to the pot. The speed was a little slow, but Yang Yiyun knew that it was the old man who made the move. He immediately felt relieved and put his hand on the shoulder of the rat king. By the way, he also wanted to remove the real evil air from the rat King''s body.


    However, at this moment, the source of the old man''s mouth, the little monk of the fit environment, came to him with a look of excitement, hatred and some excited eyes.


    "Yang Yiyun can''t move the magic power in his body, ha ha ha..." Hao Wuxin said with a smile. He didn''t expect that the spirit of the real devil was so easy to use, which made Yang Yiyun and the rat King beside him paralyzed on the ground. Now even if he didn''t mobilize other monks in Hao''s courtyard, he could kill Yang Yiyun and the rat King alone.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Hao Wuxin very puzzled. He can''t figure out what to have with him. He has no impression in his mind, but he sees incomparable resentment in each other''s eyes. This is the only way to have resentment.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not move, waiting for the old man to resolve the real evil spirit in him and the rat king. As for the monk of fit realm who appeared in front of him, Yang Yiyun wanted to see what he was going to do? Or is it true that there is hatred? After all, he has killed many people in the world of Yang''s son Xiuzhen. Who knows who is the enemy all the way.


    From each other''s expression, Yang Yiyun can see that there must be something to say later.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Wuxin looks down at Yang Yiyun with a happy face at the moment, and suddenly hits Yang Yiyun in the face.


    "Touch..."


    Yang got a punch, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He looked up at Hao Wuxin, but in his heart he said to the old man, "dead old man, how long will it take to get better?"


    "Just wait a minute. I can''t beat you badly. Hold on." Yuntianxie replied.


    For the old man''s answer, Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes. It''s true that he has pure Yang body, and one punch can''t break it, but the other side uses magic power. It''s painful, but he can''t help it. The real evil spirit in his body has not been fully understood by the old man, so Yang can only bear it.


    "Holy Lord..." the rat king was worried and was about to resist. However, he was pressed down by Yang Yiyun''s hand. He said: "hold back. Just a moment, the strength in our body will recover. Don''t leave my hand."


    The rat King''s eyes were red. When he heard Yang Yiyun speak, he could only hold back.


    "Touch, touch..."


    At this time, Hao Wuxin''s fist fell on Yang Yiyun.


    It took hundreds of fists to stop.


    Yang''s eyes were full of stars. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Hao Wuxin, he asked, "boy, I''ve been fighting for so long. Now can you tell me why? I have to be an understanding ghost to die, don''t I? "

 Chapter 1543

    Yang''s internal strength can''t move, and he can only fight with his physical body. Even if he is a pure Yang physical body, he feels his face swelled after being beaten hundreds of fists by Hao Wuxin.


    The hatred in my heart is so terrible!


    But the old man hasn''t solved the real devil in his body yet. He can only bear to wait for Hao Wuxin to stop before he begins to ask questions. Do you have to have a reason to beat me like this?


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Hao Wuxin sneered and said, "it''s hard for yang to be invaded by the real evil spirit. Ha ha... Want to understand?


    OK, today my grandfather will let you understand. Do you remember the Lingtian sword sect that was destroyed by you more than 200 years ago


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was stunned. He naturally remembered the Lingtian sword sect, but all the sects that were destroyed by him would remember it. How could he forget it?


    Lingtian sword sect was a sect in Xingchen mountain range more than 200 years ago. It was also a large sect in Xingchen mountain range at that time. However, Lingtian sword sect was in trouble with Xingchen gate and wanted to replace Xingchen gate in Xingchen mountain range, so it was destroyed by him.


    Now when he heard the other party say Lingtian sword sect, Yang Yiyun suddenly said, "are you from Lingtian sword sect?"


    "Well, grandfather, I was Hao Wuxin, the young leader of Lingtian sword sect. But more than 200 years ago, I was just a friar in Yuanying realm, and I escaped in the chaos


    You may not think that our Lingtian sword sect and Lingtian holy land belong to the same family. Today, the Holy Lord of Lingtian holy land is my own grandfather, and I wanted to take revenge on you, Yang Yiyun, But I didn''t expect you to leave the star mountain range. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 200 years later, you will reappear, but you will become the master of Cloud Gate fairyland


    Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun, I have to say that you are lucky enough to make such rapid progress, ha ha... But so what? You are Yang Shengzhu today, but haven''t you been beaten by me?


    Ha ha... It''s a great feeling to beat the Lord of a holy land. To tell you the truth, grandfather, I had a chance. I met the supreme power more than a month ago and taught you the skills. My future achievement will not be worse than you. That is to say, I can''t move the mana with the mouse spirit around you. This is the treasure given by the great power, Now you Yang Yiyun become a dead dog... Ha ha ha... "


    Hao Wuxin said that he was very proud and began to laugh, telling the story of the grudge between him and Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finally understood what was going on. Although he had no impression of Hao Wuxin, he still remembered that when he killed lingtianjian sect, some escaped lingtianjian sect disciples and some people with low accomplishments did not go to kill them.


    Because he didn''t want to do more killing, he also thought that the escapees'' cultivation was low, and they couldn''t make waves even if they destroyed the high level.


    There is no doubt that Hao Wuxin was one of those people who fled that year, but Yang Yiyun never thought that Hao Wuxin would have something to do with the false holy land Lingtian holy land.


    Lingtian holy land and Lingtian Jianzong are homophonic words. No wonder they are one family!


    What''s more, Hao Wuxin was able to meet the real wizard Mingquan!


    Hao Wuxin said more and more, more and more excited, more and more resentful, and then laughed wildly.


    But Yang Yiyun was lost in thought.


    Now I know that sometimes kindness is to hurt myself.


    Hao Wuxin is a living Liezi. He didn''t let the five elements beast go to hunt down the escaped disciples of Lingtian sword sect, but he didn''t expect that he left such a huge hidden danger today.


    I really dig a big hole for myself.


    If it wasn''t for the old man today, Yang Yiyun knew that today he and rat king would really die in the hands of a small monk in a fit environment.


    Of course, it''s not that Hao Wuxin, who is only a little monk in the fit realm, is very powerful, but he has the same level of immortal Qi in the fairyland, and he is born with the real evil Qi that opposes the positive energy. However, what power is in Hao Wuxin''s enemy''s hands after all, so he deserves to be beaten up.


    The root of everything comes from his own benevolence.


    This is a painful lesson, bloody lesson, Yang Yiyun at the moment deeply recorded in the heart.


    In the future, we must not be so kind.


    Against the enemy, no matter how strong or weak, the enemy will always be the enemy. One day he will strike him. Therefore, Yang Yiyun warned himself in his heart that he would not leave future troubles against the enemy.


    What happened today is really terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Yang Yiyun, now I''ll take you on the road, ha ha ha..." Hao Wuxin expressed his hatred and finally felt happy after beating Yang Yiyun.


    In his speech, he raised his foot to step down on Yang Yiyun''s face. He also used great strength. He wanted to step on Yang Yiyun, who could not use his magic power at the moment, and killed him in the most shameful way.Yang Yiyun looked at Hao Wuxin with a ferocious and red face and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance..."


    During the time when he listened to Hao Wuxin, the old man finally solved the evil spirit in him and the rat king.


    Looking at Hao Wuxin kicking himself in the face, Yang Yiyun suddenly gets up and cuts Hao Wuxin in the leg.


    "Click... Ah..."


    Hao Wuxin''s half leg was abruptly cut off by Yang''s striking knife, and he immediately uttered a scream.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, pinched Hao Wuxin''s neck and said to the rat king, "there are no chickens or dogs in Hao''s yard."


    Today, Hao Wuxin taught him a lesson of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Now that he''s really evil, he won''t make the same mistake again. He asked the rat king to destroy the whole Hao family.


    Although there is a three turn Earth fairy in the field, there is no threat to the rat king.


    At the first time when Yang Yiyun started, the rat king had already pounced on sanzhuan Dixian. In the purple light between flying and pouncing, he didn''t give sanzhuan Dixian a chance at all, and one paw exploded sanzhuan Dixian.


    As for the remaining Hao family owner Hao Jinhan and two ER Zhuan Di Xian in the hall, they were stunned by the sudden reversal and killed by the rat king.


    After the battle in the hall was over, the rat king turned into a purple light and rushed out, followed by a scream


    Yang Yiyun didn''t listen to the rat King''s fight against the Hao family compound. Instead, he put his eyes on Hao Wuxin in his hand and said faintly, "I should thank you for giving me a lesson today, You can rest assured that I, Yang Yiyun, will not be merciful to the enemy in the future, and will not leave opportunities for small people like you to cut down the grass roots. Today''s answer will be in the future.


    If I can destroy Lingtian sword sect, I can destroy Lingtian holy land. In fact, it''s just a fake holy land. It''s not enough to worry about it. Now it''s me who should send you on the road. Go well and cast a good foetus against me in the next life. "


    With a cold eye, Yang searched for Hao Wuxin''s soul


    After ten breaths, Hao Wuxin died, while Yang Yiyun got some information.


    He now knows that Hao Wuxin is the grandson of the Lord of the false holy land, Lingtian holy land, and he did encounter the real wizard Mingquan. As for catching Lao Fang, it''s just a matter of convenience, not deliberate.


    It''s the real witch Mingquan who controls Hao Wuxin and asks him to catch 1000 monks to practice magic skills. Lao Fang was caught by Hao Wuxin in the red flame mountains 800 miles away. The purpose of Hao Wuxin''s coming to Fenglei town is still to let Hao Jinhan, the head of the Hao family, help him catch 1000 monks to practice magic skills for real witch Mingquan.


    It''s all a coincidence, or it''s a matter of fate.


    He had a grudge with Hao Wuxin, especially before Ming Quan.


    After watching Hao Wuxin''s soul searching memory, Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath and remembers the hiding place of the real witch Mingquan. He is ready to go back to contact Miaoxian and others to fight against him. He also remembers Lingtian holy land, which is a pseudo holy land. In the future, he will send someone to destroy it. Anyway, it is already the enemy and he is not ready to leave trouble for himself.


    Today''s event really left him with a lingering fear.


    Then the rat king went into the hall and said, "the Lord, everyone has been solved. There is a secret passage in the backyard, which should be the place where people are held."


    "Let''s go and lead the way. Lao Fang is in jail under the backyard." Yang Yiyun already knew this after searching Hao Wuxin.


    He and the rat King enter the prison in Hao''s backyard one after another. Yang Yiyun runs straight to the last cell in the dark cell corridor.


    This is his Cloud Gate alchemist, the place where Lao Fang is imprisoned. Yang Yiyun is about to meet his old friend, and his heart is also excited.

 Chapter 1544

    "Wow..."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun cut the iron chain on the old door and broke the ban.


    The next moment in the dark cell, more than a dozen little friars in ragged clothes shivered gently.


    These are the practitioners who have been arrested for their low accomplishments and sealed their accomplishments.


    Yang Yiyun''s white hair appeared at Laofang''s door and called out: "Laofang..."


    In the corner of Langfang, an old man with loose hair suddenly raised his head. At the next moment, he trembled: "cloud... Cloud..."


    He is Fang Meng, who has been following Yang Yiyun from the earth, Lao Fang, the alchemist of Yunmen.


    "Lao Fang..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned red when he heard the news. He always treated Lao Fang as a grown-up, because Lao Fang and Zhao Nan''s grandfather Zhao Changsheng and Wang Xuanji were of the same generation.


    Although he joined Cloud Gate and became the first alchemist of Cloud Gate elder level, Yang Yiyun wanted to respect Lao Fang.


    At this moment, he finally found the old friend, and Yang Yiyun''s eyes were moist.


    Lao Fang saw clearly in the corner that it was Yang Yiyun, and then struggled to get up. The people in front of him made way one by one. They were all captured friars and prisoners. After being cleaned up by Hao Wuxin, they were all desperate. Now the cell was opened, and they thought they were Hao Wuxin''s people.


    However, the same prisoners found that Lao Fang and the white haired young people knew each other and subconsciously gave way to hope.


    Yang Yiyun left the mountain and sea world for nearly 300 years. He and his disciples of Cloud Gate in the mountain and sea world have entered the cultivation world for more than 100 years.


    It can be said that in the past 100 years, he has gone through life and death, from his initial fantasy of the world of cultivation to his search for Yang Yiyun, the master of Cloud Gate, to his later survival. If he had not been determined, he would have died long ago.


    As Yang Yiyun appeared in front of him, Lao Fang burst into tears and choked: "Yunmen alchemist Fang Meng, meet the sect leader..."


    In the end, I couldn''t speak any more. These years have been too hard. At the beginning, so many Yunmen disciples entered the cultivation world, but they didn''t expect to be arrested. Although they escaped from taixuanzong''s arrest, But along the way, he witnessed the death and injury of the Cloud Gate disciples around him. These are all pains in Lao Fang''s heart.


    Yang Yiyun quickly helped Lao Fang up and said, "Lao Fang, you have suffered..."


    Holding Lao Fang''s arms, Yang Yiyun moves Zhenyuan to release the seal on Lao Fang''s body. His whole body cultivation is sealed, and there are many injuries. Yang Yiyun restores Lao Fang''s cultivation between Zhenyuan''s operation.


    For more than three hundred years, Fang Xiuwei has reached the initial stage of fitness. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, he has made great efforts in these years.


    "Master... I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "No, I will find you in..."


    One old man and one young man were excited but also sad. After Lao Fang''s injury was dealt with, his mood stabilized. Yang Yiyun took Lao Fang out of prison. As for the other people in Hao''s prison, Yang Yiyun also told the rat king to release them.


    When they arrived outside the prison, they began to communicate with each other. According to Lao Fang, his experience was the same as that of Dugu Hui, but he was the second group to enter the cultivation world. When they were arrested by taixuanzong, they scattered and fled together. In fact, there were many people who fled together.


    Zhao Nan''s grandfather went to Zhao Changsheng, Wang Xuanji, Meng Changqing, Yang Wentian and so on. There were thousands of younger brothers in the second group.


    It''s a pity that everyone escaped in the turmoil. He has been around all these years, but he has survived by Alchemy. He has adapted to the cultivation world, met several immortal people, and wandered all over the cultivation world in search of natural resources and treasures. He either alchemy or exchange for spirit stone to support cultivation. He is also looking for other people in Yunmen to listen to the news of Yang Yiyun.


    At the beginning, taixuanzong followed some of Lao Fang''s disciples, but he was the only one left. Lao Fang blamed himself for not protecting the Yunmen disciples, and cried in front of Yang Yiyun.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun can only comfort him. In the chat with Lao Fang, Yang Yiyun knows that Zhao Nan and several other women should be the third group to enter the cultivation world. He also knows that Meng Changqing and Yang Wentian have escaped. Although there is no news, it also shows that it is good news.


    After a talk, they are ready to leave and go to find Li Dayi together. Lao Fang is also very happy to learn that Li Dayi has news.


    As for the rest, we have to find them step by step. Some of the disciples of zhuduoyun sect escaped that year, but I don''t know how many of them are alive?


    Yang Yiyun does not dare to think in a bad direction. He is afraid of losingThe journey of the Hao family ends for a while. After the rescued people express their gratitude to Yang Yiyun, they all leave. Yang Yiyun and the rat king take Lao Fang underground and rush to the red leaf city where Li Dayi is.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, red leaf city.


    Yang Yiyun, rat king and Lao Fang entered the red leaf city.


    Contact the five element mouse demon who inquires about the news, and go straight to a restaurant called blue and white restaurant. Rat King''s subordinates talk about Li Dayi''s blue and white restaurant.


    According to the previous news, Li Dayi is the second boss of this blue and white restaurant. According to the intelligence investigation of rat King''s staff, it is said that this restaurant is the property of Lei family, the largest family in the whole red leaf city. Lei Hu is the apple of the eye of Lei Hu, the owner of Lei Hu''s family. Lei Hu''s Norda industry is such a daughter. She has been spoiled since childhood, and has a nickname of little tiger.


    But I don''t know how Li Dayi was attracted by Lei Hu''s daughter and became the second boss of blue and white restaurant.


    After listening to the report, Yang Yiyun said something. He didn''t expect Li Dayi to have such an adventure. However, he thought that Lei tiger''s daughter must be a real Tigress


    It sounds that Li Dayi''s situation is quite good, which makes Yang Yiyun feel relaxed and less anxious. He walks into the blue and white restaurant with rat king and Lao Fang, When it comes to the end, Yang Yiyun suddenly has a big heart to play and changes his mind to go directly to Li Dayi. He has another idea in his heart.


    This blue and white restaurant is a restaurant. In fact, the most famous one is the girl of the restaurant. The pillar of the industry is actually the business of colluding.


    Yang disguised himself as a prostitute who came to the blue and white restaurant to have fun... Oh, no, he was followed by rat king and Lao Fang, who played the role of servant.


    I found a folding fan in my hand and stepped into the gate of blue and white restaurant.


    As they walked along, the three people commented: "yes, this restaurant is magnificent. It has nine floors and covers an area of tens of mu. With array blessing, it seems that the Lei family in Hongye city is really extraordinary."


    Then he asked the rat king, "do you have any money?"


    "The Lord took the mouse, and there were 100000 top grade demon crystal coins on his body." Said the rat king.


    "Well, that''s almost enough. I''ve got 100000 first-class demon crystal coins to splash." Yang said casually.


    But the rat King behind him had a black line on his forehead and muttered in his heart, "how can you let your subordinates pay when you come to the brothel?"


    Of course, the rat king just muttered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Entering the door of the restaurant, a smiling young man dressed as a sophomore came up and asked with a smile, "are you dining or listening to music?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take me to the best box and give me the best girl. Do you understand?" Yang spoke with a folding fan and motioned to the rat king for a tip.


    The rat king was able to see that his holy master wanted to lose his family sincerely, and he gave the small two hundred top grade demon crystal coins as a reward.


    The second child was in full bloom. He had never seen such a Hakka before. He was rewarded with a hundred top-grade demon crystal coins?


    You should know that a hundred top-grade demon coins can go to the sixth floor of the restaurant and ask a leading girl to chat with you. The second child knows that he has met a big tycoon, and his face brightens up. The chicken nods like a meter by meter and says, "yes, sir, please go to the eighth floor. Where is the best girl in our blue and white restaurant, Everything is to your satisfaction... "


    Xiao Er takes Yang Yiyun to the eighth floor and arranges a tianzihao box to tell the steward of the eighth floor about Yang Yiyun''s extravagance. The steward entertains them in person. Then he calls the best girls of the eighth floor and selects them one by one.


    But what happened next made the steward''s face purple.

 Chapter 1545

    On the eighth floor, all the girls who are called thirty-six immortals are gorgeous. However, Yang Yiyun didn''t take a fancy to any of them. He said coldly, "what about you? What kind of goods are they? Go and call your landlady to drink with you. It''s said that your landlady is a little tiger. I''d like to see you, sir. Ha ha... "


    The steward''s face sank when he heard that. But in the face of Yang Yiyun''s strong breath, there was a powerful demon repair around him. Only the steward of Dujie Xiuwei didn''t dare to attack. The steward thought he was coming to find fault.


    Embarrassed smile: "Sir, please wait a moment."


    Then he went out and went straight to the ninth floor. The ninth floor was not open to the outside, but the site where the restaurant owners Li Dayi and Lei Xiaohu lived.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? How dare leopard beat my daughter-in-law after eating ambition? Let''s go and have a look. " Li Dayi was so drunk that he woke up most of the time. At the same time, he arranged for someone to invite him to the restaurant.


    All troublemakers and those who are strong in cultivation will let restaurants worship them, because they have a place to worship.


    In Hongye City, not many people dare to make trouble, and no one dares to tease Lei Xiaohu. Not to mention that Lei Xiaohu has a Sanxian father, who is a legend.


    There is also a powerful offering!


    Li Dayi went downstairs with a gloomy face and went straight to the eighth floor. He wanted to see who dared to tease his mother tiger?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is sitting in a luxury box, drinking wine and eating lingguo with rat king and Lao Fang.


    The rat king could not help but said: "the thirty-six fairy girls of the Lord''s family are excellent in all kinds of talents. Don''t you have one that you like? I also want to provoke Lei Xiaohu. The mouse reports that Lei Xiaohu is a real female tiger. The key point is that Lei Xiaohu is Li Dayi''s daughter-in-law. What kind of song do you sing? I really don''t understand... "


    "Ha ha... It''s just a way to meet Dayi. Do you believe that he will come directly to me later?" Yang said.


    "Er... I don''t understand you humans..." said the rat king.


    Only Lao Fang, who drinks by himself and doesn''t get involved in the conversation, is an elder in front of Yang Yiyun, which is not suitable for young people.


    As soon as he spoke, the door was pushed open, and people came first without entering.


    "The old man, I don''t like the thirty-six fairy girls in the blue and white building..."


    The words are arrogant.


    Yang Yi took up a glass of wine and drank it down. He looked up at the door and said, "uncle from the earth, why is boss Li unconvinced?"


    Li Dayi pushed the door and entered. At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, when he heard the sound, he suddenly felt a big shock all over his body. When he stepped in, he suddenly saw a smiling Yang Yiyun staring at him.


    Li Dayi''s eyes were red. He choked, laughed and wept. "I''m convinced... I''m convinced... I''m completely convinced..."


    In his speech, Li Dayi was shaking all over.


    Yang Yiyun got up with red eyes and stepped forward to look at Li Dayi. They were hugged by a bear.


    "Dayi..."


    "Yunzi..."


    Two big men burst into tears.


    It''s all in silence. For Li Dayi, to see Yang Yiyun today, the grievances he has suffered in recent years are all gone at this moment.


    Yang Yiyun also felt relieved after seeing Li Dayi. He didn''t have many friends, but there was no doubt that Li Dayi was definitely one. When he met Li Dayi, Yang Yiyun had a good impression on Li Dayi, a retired soldier.


    From the beginning, he taught Li Dayi martial arts and arranged for him to start a business with Liu Xiqi. It can be said that Li Dayi contributed a lot to the Yunqi empire of the earth.


    Later, he set up Cloud Gate. Yang Yiyun taught Li Dayi the way of cultivating truth, guided him to cultivate truth, set up the Cloud Gate of the earth, and then went to the Cloud Gate of mountains and seas


    Yang Yiyun kept all this in mind. He never regarded Li Dayi as a disciple of Yunmen, but his brother.


    I haven''t seen them for nearly three hundred years. From the time Yunmen disciples entered the realm of Xiuzhen to the time when they were caught and killed by taixuanzong, Yunmen disciples scattered and ran away without any news. Yang Yiyun''s heart never let go.


    Now the two brothers bear together, Yang Yiyun is at ease.


    The longer the cultivation time is, the more life and death he experiences. Yang Yiyun pays more attention to emotion, family affection and brotherhood, especially Li Dayi, who has followed his brothers from the beginning.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is very afraid of losing them one day on the endless road of cultivationAfter a while, after their emotions calmed down, they separated. Yang Yiyun looked at Li Dayi. Today, Li Dayi has gone through the post robbery cultivation, which can be regarded as one of the fastest cultivation.


    With a smile, he punched Li Dayi in the chest and said, "good boy, you have gone through the late stage of the robbery. You have a bright future and you are doing well. Tell me, how did you come over these years?"


    Yang Yiyun knows in his heart that although Li Dayi''s current scenery, monks from the mountain and sea world will have difficulties even if they have a chance to gain a foothold in the cultivation world.


    Li Dayi wiped away his tears, grinned and said: "in fact, I''m good. I haven''t suffered much. I''m mainly favored by my daughter-in-law. Ha ha..."


    Li Dayi tells Yang Yiyun about his experience.


    In Li Dayi''s mouth, he escaped taixuanzong''s capture and was separated from others, but he took the teleport to Hongye city.


    When I first arrived in Hongye City, I did have a hard time. However, I met Miss Lei''s recruitment incident


    The Lei family is the first family in Hongye city. They are very powerful and powerful. Lei tiger, the head of the Lei family, is a precious daughter, Lei Xiaohu, who has been held in the palm of her hand since childhood, Let Lei Xiaohu not be wronged at all


    So we have developed the reputation of Miss Lei and Lei Xiaohu. To put it bluntly, in Hongye City, Lei Xiaohu is a female devil, and a crooked tree.


    Lei Xiaohu is in Hongye city. It''s really a crab walking, killing and setting fire. It''s a piece of cake. The key point is that Lei Xiaohu likes to torture people. He doesn''t want to die. He''s the kind you play with.


    There is no such thing as three views of likes and dislikes at all. As the apple of the eye of the Lei family, there are naturally people who need to be served around. However, this female devil''s servant girl has not been around for three months.


    Either she was disabled, or she was played crazy, or even died.


    The character of the female devil leads to the fact that she has no servants around her. Every year, she recruits maids and followers. However, she has a great reputation. No matter how many rich cultivation resources the Lei family provides, no one dares to be Lei Xiaohu''s servant girl and follower


    I can''t help it. As a miss of the Lei family, I have to be attended by someone. I can''t find local people, When he recruited outsiders, Li Dayi was just a muddle headed person and was selected as Lei Xiaohu''s entourage.


    At first, he didn''t know. After he became an entourage, he realized that Lei Xiaohu was a perverted female devil. At that time, it was too late to escape.


    At that time, Li Dayi had no place to go. In the difficult situation, he simply accepted his life. Although it was very dangerous to be Lei Xiaohu''s entourage, at least he had a foothold and had rich rewards.


    As an earthling, a soldier, and an iron man of Xiuzhen, Li Dayi followed Lei Xiaohu and did nothing. After pondering over Miss Lei''s character, he knew that this little tiger was actually a spoiled and spoiled little public service. Although it was bad, he didn''t know anything about his values. What he liked most was fun.


    It''s not difficult for Li Dayi, a man on earth, to do his best to tell Lei Xiaohu stories, fairy tales, love stories, fairy tales, four masterpieces, snow white and so on.


    Do a good job for Lei Xiaohu, make fireworks for her, recruit people to sing for her, and so on. Anyway, this set of earth things is put out, and Li Dayi becomes Lei Xiaohu''s longest follower


    Later, there was no spark between them. Later, Li Dayi became the son-in-law of the Lei family and the boss of the Lei family blue and white restaurant.


    Most importantly, Li Dayi said that Lei Xiaohu, who is not afraid of everything, is a good girl beside him... Over the years, this young lady has been changed a lot by Li Dayi''s values.


    Of course, Li Dayi didn''t tell Yang Yiyun about the fact that he was abused by Lei Xiaohu into a dog, so he chose to say that, anyway, it''s just a word. My brother is very strong now.

 Chapter 1546

    While listening to Li Dayi''s words, Lao Fang looked at Li Dayi''s Royal high-level treasures. They were all red and moist. He couldn''t help sighing: "they''re all people who escaped. Why is the gap so big, old man... Old man..."


    Finally, I spent a long time thinking about what happened to him, When I look at Li Dayi, I don''t know what to say.


    Yang Yiyun and Li Dayi look at each other and laugh.


    Just at this time, a high voice outside the door rang out: "that grandson wants to be accompanied by his mother. Are you tired of living?"


    Hearing this voice, Li Dayi shrunk his neck subconsciously. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he was embarrassed and said, "don''t blame Yunzi. It''s Lei Xiaohu. In fact, she is very nice and gentle..."


    Yang Yiyun looks like you''re fooling my brother?


    So fierce roar, you say very gentle?


    Hearing the fierce roar outside the door, Yang Yiyun suddenly heard the roar of Hedong lion.


    However, the beauty of Hedong''s parents, Li Dayi''s daughter-in-law... Yang Yiyun''s voice is not associated with beauty.


    The next moment, the door was hit by an external force.


    Li Dayi was just boasting with Yang Yiyun. Lei Xiaohu was taught to be a good girl by him. She was very gentle and virtuous


    Well, the cow just blown out was destroyed by Lei Xiaohu.


    This makes Li Dayi''s face hot.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the door with a smile, waiting for the gentle girl in Li Dayi''s mouth to appear.


    Two doors were smashed by external force, with the sound of high decibel falling closed, a beautiful shadow appeared at the door.


    After Yang Yiyun saw the beautiful shadow at the door, he was stunned.


    There is no imagined woman like a flower, not to mention a fat woman.


    On the contrary, the woman who appears at the door is very delicate, and can even be said to be a gorgeous woman. She has to have a face and a figure... She is a real beauty.


    But it is hands akimbo, beautiful eyes stare big appearance, destroyed her image.


    If not, it would be a good girl.


    In Yang Yiyun''s stupefied mind, the woman came in with a murderous face, her eyes fell directly on Li Dayi, and said in a concerned voice: "are you OK, Xianggong? Don''t be afraid. I''m looking at who dares to move you."


    Lei Xiaohu didn''t want to go to the restaurant any more. As soon as he came back, he heard from the steward that there was a Haoke in tianzihao. He didn''t look at the thirty-six immortals in their restaurant. Instead, he said that he wanted to let the landlady pay for it.


    Li Dayi, the Prime Minister of his family, went to tianzihao box in a rage.


    When Lei Xiaohu thought about it, he was jealous for her. While he was sweet, he was also full of worries. He sent a message to his father, Lei Huhu.


    She came with a restaurant offering.


    Lei Xiaohu was afraid that his husband would suffer losses, because the restaurant manager reported to the other party that two of them couldn''t see through their accomplishments, which was most likely due to the existence of Mahayana or even feishengjing.


    As for her husband, Li Dayi, who was the late cultivation of the robber, was very worried about Li Dayi''s loss. He came in a hurry and directly broke the door with violence.


    Li Dayi quickly stood up and gave up and said, "daughter in law, I told you to be a lady. Why don''t you worry about your image?"


    "Xianggong, I''m not afraid that you will suffer losses. What''s the matter with you? Don''t worry, I''ve sent a message to my father. When his old man comes, he''ll let the boy eat his bread and eat it. He''ll kill and crush it to raise flowers as fertilizer. He dares to come to Hongye city to tease my mother. I''m tired of it... "


    Lei Xiaohu''s face was fierce, but Li Dayi was sweating when he heard it. He quickly stepped forward and covered her mouth, She said in an urgent voice: "stop talking, auntie. Why haven''t you reacted? If I have something to do, I can still sit down to drink and chat!


    To tell you the truth, this is what I often tell you - Yunzi, my brother of Li Dayi, and the leader of Yunmen, Yang Yiyun! He came here just to find me... "


    "Ah..." Lei Xiaohu was surprised when he heard Li Dayi finish. He stared at Yang Yiyun. When he was with Li Dayi, what Li Dayi said most and admired most was Yang Yiyun.


    Lei Xiaohu can feel the sincerity from the bottom of his heart every time Li Dayi mentions Yang Yiyun in front of her. This is a kind of friendship and brotherhood behind him.


    At the beginning, she swore to Li Dayi that if she could find Yang Yiyun or meet him in the future, she would like to thank Yang Yiyun for his guidance on Li Dayi''s road of cultivating truth, and let God give her Lei Xiaohu a good husband, how to behave graciously, gently and virtuously in front of Yang Yiyun, and not disgrace Li DayiThat''s good. A fierce roar of the lion, a bad kick on the door, and a murderous rush in. All the images are finished.


    Lei Xiaohu likes Li Dayi from the bottom of his heart. It is Li Dayi who has taught her a lot and made her become a gentle and virtuous lady from a woman who is afraid of others.


    This time, she made a gaffe in front of Li Dayi''s most respected and best brother.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiaohu said to Li Dayi with a wry smile: "my husband... I''ve disgraced you... Wuwu, I didn''t mean to..."


    The former Lei Xiaohu was as fierce as a lion roaring from the East. At this moment, Lei Xiaohu said that he would cry whenever he cried. He was naive and not cute. Obviously, he was a very frank woman.


    "Well, don''t cry, Yunzi won''t blame you, and I don''t blame you, ha..." Li Dayi showed an image of iron man and tenderness at this moment.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, saw clearly that they really loved each other and loved each other.


    He was very happy that his brother could find such a frank and beautiful woman.


    Lei Xiaohu''s cultivation is in the Mahayana period, which is much higher than that of Li Dayi. However, Yang Yiyun is seen to have the slightest bit. Because of her strong cultivation, she has the slightest upper position to Li Dayi.


    This gives Yang Yiyun a very good impression of Lei Xiaohu.


    With a smile, he coughed and interrupted Li Dayi and Lei Xiaohu.


    Li Dayi woke up like a dream, his face turned red and said, "little tiger, come here and see Yunzi."


    At this time, Lei Xiaohu, with a red face, saluted Yang Yiyun and said, "I''ve seen the headmaster..."


    Yang Yiyun laughs and waves his hand. He doesn''t let Lei Xiaohu bow down and says, "I should call you sister-in-law when it comes to age. I''m brother to Da Yi. Sister-in-law doesn''t have to be polite. Just call me Yunzi.


    Thank you for taking care of Dayi all these years. Thank you very much Yang Yiyun sincerely salutes and thanks Lei Xiaohu in his speech.


    It''s true that if Li Dayi didn''t meet Lei Xiaohu, maybe something might happen in the vast world of cultivation, so Yang Yiyun really thanks Lei''s family.


    "Ah... No, no, no, it should be... Ah, it''s not... Yun... You''re too polite. Just don''t blame me for your impoliteness before..." Lei Xiaohu was at a loss when he said thanks to Yang Yiyun''s bow.


    "Yunzi, please don''t mention it. Sit down and say it. I have good news for you." Li Dayi said.


    "Well, everybody sit down and talk."


    They''re all monks. There''s not so much etiquette.


    After taking a seat again, Lei Xiaohu stood at the door. A cold old man said, "Uncle Sanhua is OK. Go back to practice."


    This person is the worship of the Lei family in the blue and white restaurant. Now it''s OK, Lei Xiaohu will let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    After several people are seated, Lei Xiaohu sitting beside Li Dayi really becomes a lady.


    At this time, Li Dayi continued the topic just now and said, "Yunzi, in fact, I have not been idle to inquire about your whereabouts all these years since I settled down, but I have no news. On the contrary, I have found some old acquaintances and Yunmen disciples, Chen qibian, Qiu Yun, Wang Jianjia, and people from the earth martial arts sect. By the way, Zhou madman and Zhou Feiyan are brothers and sisters, I''ve been looking for your precious apprentice, Dugu Hui


    "What? Where are they now? " Yang Yiyun was excited and overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Li Dayi found so many people instead.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for them to practice in the Lei family. They''re all unharmed. I''ll take you to see them later. It''s a pity... I didn''t find Lao Liu and some younger brothers and sisters..." Li Dayi said in a low voice. He knew Yang Yiyun''s importance to his women.


    Yang Yiyun smelled that Yan was also sad in his eyes. He said with a forced smile: "I believe they can find them, and they will be all right. But you can find so many people. It''s hard for you."


    Li Dayi looked at Lei Xiaohu beside him, his eyes full of soft color, and said: "it''s not my credit alone, it''s the result of Xiaohu and her father''s full support for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, a loud voice rang out: "ha ha... Lord Yang of Cloud Gate fairyland came to our red leaf city. Lei was disappointed and welcomed from afar..."


    "It''s my father..." Lei Xiaohu said.

 Chapter 1547

    Li Dayi also stood up and looked at the door. Thunder Tiger is a real tiger like figure. He is a big overlord in Hongye city.


    Yang Yiyun also stood up, and the rat king stood in front of Yang Yiyun intentionally or unintentionally. He said in a low voice: "the Lord is a master..."


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "relax, it''s father-in-law Li Dayi."


    Having said that, Yang Yiyun still got up. No matter whether he was a master or not, he had to be polite just because he was Li Dayi''s father-in-law.


    What''s more, Li Dayi just said that Chen qibian and others he found were settled in Lei''s house.


    And each other a mouth to call himself is Cloud Gate fairyland Lord Yang, this shows that Thunder Tiger already know his details.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a wave of aura in the box. In the white light, there was a middle-aged man with a big body. His eyes were bright and bright, and his long martial arts were powerful. His armor seemed more like a man who had just come from the battlefield.


    You don''t need to ask Yang Yiyun. He is Li Dayi''s father-in-law, Lei Xiaohu''s father, Lei Huhu, the leader of the first family in Hongye city.


    Feeling from the breath, Yang Yiyun found that the other party was actually feishengjing Da Yuanman, with a strong level, and it gave him the feeling that he was not an ordinary feishengjing monk.


    This man is a strong man.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart and straightened his face.


    "Father in law..."


    "Father..."


    Li Dayi and Lei Xiaohu come to see you!


    "Well, well, don''t be too polite." Thunder Tiger laughs and signals to his daughter and son-in-law that they need not be polite. A pair of very divine eyes scan Yang Yiyun and rat king.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Lei Hu is very fond of Li Dayi and his daughter Lei Xiaohu. Yang Yiyun is very happy for Li Dayi.


    What Thunder Tiger''s eyes show is that the elders are full of the younger generation. It can be seen that Thunder Tiger is a very cool person. It makes people feel that he is a person who can deal with others.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said: "someone Yang came uninvited, but he disturbed Lei Daoyou."


    He didn''t say anything. He was polite to his peers. Since Thunder Tiger knew about him, he didn''t hide and call him a Taoist friend.


    "Yang Shengzhu is polite, but Lei has some faults. He is very polite to Yang Yiyun. This is because he knew the details of Yang Yiyun before.


    When he met his son-in-law Li Dayi, Li Dayi asked him to help his companions, who came from Yunmen disciples in the mountain and sea world. Everyone had a portrait and also told about Yang Yiyun, so he knew about Yang Yiyun for a long time.


    I also know that the five holy places led by the Wanling Holy Land pursued and killed Yang Yiyun among the nine holy masters in the world of Xiuzhen. I also know that Yang Yiyun, who lived through the disaster of the Ninth Heaven, and Yang Yiyun, who destroyed the Wanling Holy Land... I know that the establishment of Yunmen fairyland some time ago was Yang Yiyun''s person.


    But the story that Li Dayi told him about Yang Yiyun was a small monk from a small world. Lei Hu never connected Yang Yiyun and the Lord of Cloud Gate fairyland that Li Dayi told him.


    However, just now, he finally determined that Yang Yiyun, the man of the moment in the circle of truth cultivation, and Yang Yiyun, the leader of the fairyland of Cloud Gate, who was mentioned by his son-in-law Li Dayi, were just one person at all.


    It used to be Lei Hu who didn''t think about the two in the same direction or pay special attention to them. Just now, his daughter summoned him to say that someone had come to make trouble. When he came to the restaurant from his family, Shenzhi knew that Yang Yiyun was the same person.


    At the moment, Thunder Tiger paid attention to it. He didn''t expect that his son-in-law''s brother was a sensation in the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Destroy the holy land of all souls and let the four holy masters of Tianjian mountain, Shenfu lingzong, ghost city and Bailian mountain villa bow their heads


    It is said that on the day of the establishment of the Cloud Gate fairyland, there were three kinds of animals, such as the real dragon, the unicorn and the Phoenix.


    It can be said that Yang Yiyun''s Cloud Gate fairyland has surpassed other holy land giants in the realm of cultivation in terms of overall strength.


    Such strong strength and influence show the extraordinary of Cloud Gate fairyland, and also illustrate Yang Yiyun''s means


    In a word, the whole Xiuzhen world hears about Yang Yiyun and his Cloud Gate fairyland recently.


    Although Thunder Tiger has never been there, it doesn''t prevent him from understanding the general situation of Xiuzhen world.


    Now when I see Yang Yiyun, I believe that this son is absolutely nothing.


    Although Thunder Tiger is the peak figure in the world, he is usually low-key, but he is the master of the family.If you are a practitioner, you must pursue something. For example, if you want to become an immortal


    He has been stuck in the bottleneck for many years. As a monk, how can he not care about becoming an immortal?


    But is it so easy to become immortal?


    If he does not receive the light and understand the opportunity of the last step to become Tao, he will always be stuck in the bottleneck, or even turn into loess.


    Such examples abound in the world of Xiuzhen.


    If you want to become a Taoist, you need to understand the way of heaven. There are too many things you need to do. Unfortunately, he Lei Hu is a family leader. He doesn''t want those holy places to have complete inheritance and enlightenment.


    Even... The huge cultivation resources, such as his family, are far less than those powerful holy places.


    What''s more, it''s not a simple matter to protect a family''s inheritance. What if his daughter and his family do after he flies up or sits down?


    The Lei family is OK in Hongye city. They are the overlord, but there is a vast Xiuzhen world. How about going out of Hongye city?


    Without his protection, can the Lei family continue?


    Although there is only one daughter in his generation, which seems to be indifferent, in fact, the Lei family still has side branches. They are all ancestors and children of the Lei family.


    Leihuka has been in the bottleneck of cultivation for thousands of years. He''s like going out to travel, to understand the way of heaven, to pursue his own way. But there''s a family behind him, and he can''t let go


    He has been guarding the Lei family all these years.


    Now, after meeting Yang Yiyun and knowing that Yang Yiyun is actually the brother of his son-in-law, Lei Hu''s mind becomes active.


    If he can entrust the Lei family to Yang Yiyun and Yunmen fairyland, he will have no worries.


    If you have a relationship with Yang Yiyun, you can also get some cultivation resources that only those holy places can touch, which will be of great benefit to his pursuit of the road.


    When he saw Yang Yiyun, Lei Hu thought a lot.


    Now it''s up to Yang Yiyun to accept a family in the face of his son-in-law Li Dayi. He knows that the more powerful the clan is, the more taboo it is to inherit an ancient family.


    His Lei family can be regarded as an ancient inheritance family.


    It''s a pity that there are no experts in the whole generation of Lei Jie. The younger generation is in an embarrassing situation where talents wither away.


    This makes the thunder tiger who wants to pursue the main road very anxious.


    After Yang Yiyun''s appearance or knowing the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Li Dayi, Lei Huhu saw the way to solve Lei''s dilemma.


    So as soon as he came in, he was very polite to Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Dayi and Lei Xiaohu are a little dazed. Looking at Yang Yiyun and Lei Huhu, they are puzzled. How can they still call the Lord?


    Lei Xiaohu some doubts way: "father what fairyland Lord?"


    Thunder Tiger said with a smile: "you stay in the red leaf city all day and don''t ask about the world. No wonder you don''t know. Let me tell you something, master Yang is a man of the year in the world of monks. Ha ha ha ha..."


    "The man of the moment? How could it be Yunzi? " Li Dayi does not know the situation.


    Yang Yiyun and Lei Huhu said with a smile: "it''s all false names... It''s Lei Daoyou who is polite."


    "Ha ha, it''s a false name to destroy the holy land of all souls. It can make the four holy masters bow their heads and admit their counsels. It can also make tens of thousands of Mahayana level demons and hundreds of ascending demons follow. It can''t be a false name to open an ashram in the legendary Yunlei mountains. Lord Yang is too modest. Let me tell you..."


    Thunder Tiger laughs, He told his daughter Lei Xiaohu and son-in-law Li Dayi about the rumors he heard about Yang Yiyun and Yunmen fairyland.


    At the end of Lei Hu''s story, Li Dayi and Lei Xiaohu''s mouths became O-shaped, so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    After several people sat down, they began to talk about it. Yang Yiyun did not hide from Li Dayi and others, and told them about his experience in the world of monks.


    After hearing this, Lei Hu sighed: "Yang Shengzhu is not a thing in the pool!"

 Chapter 1548

    After several people talked about their own experiences, Lei Hu put forward to let Yang Yiyun go to the Lei family as a guest. The restaurant here is just an industry of the Lei family. There is a mountain in the east of the real Lei family Red Leaf City, which is called Lei Jia mountain.


    The whole Lei family is located on the mountain. After all, it''s a family of cultivation. Most of the sites chosen are places with mountains and water, and rich aura.


    Yang Yiyun also wants to see Chen qibian and other Cloud Gate disciples. After Li Dayi became the son-in-law of the Lei family, the first thing he did was to ask his father-in-law Lei Huhu to mobilize the Lei family to find Cloud Gate disciples.


    Over the years, the Lei family settled in the Lei family after they found Chen qibian and other Cloud Gate disciples.


    Yang Yiyun can imagine that the Lei family must have spent a lot of manpower and financial resources.


    Li Dayi said that he also sent people to taixuanzong, but the people he sent didn''t get anything. He also thought about letting his father-in-law Lei Huhu come to taixuanzong, but most of the time Lei Huhu is closed and won''t leave Hongye city. It''s said that Lei family has an old enemy. Lei Huhu is afraid that after he leaves, Lei family will be attacked by his enemy.


    So we can only send other people of Lei family to taixuanzong, but the result is not very good. Even the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong is not occupied. Fortunately, we have found Chen qibian and other Cloud Gate disciples, which can be regarded as a harvest.


    Yang Yiyun readily accepted Lei Hu''s invitation and went to Lei''s home as a guest.


    Yang Yiyun is grateful for the Lei family. With Li Dayi''s relationship, he also helps Yunmen find people. Yang Yiyun keeps this kindness in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After several people arrived at Lei''s house, Lei Hu Hu knew that Yang Yiyun was eager to meet his Cloud Gate disciples in the world of mountains and seas, so he asked Li Dayi to accompany them. Their father and daughter didn''t follow, so they always had to give people some space, didn''t they?


    The Lei family is an ancient family in the realm of cultivation. It has a complete cultivation system, specialized cultivation room, combat field, Shentong building, Gongfa Pavilion and so on.


    According to Li Dayi, the Lei family is not open to the disciples of Yunmen except for the core place, and almost all places are open to them, such as Gongfa Pavilion, combat arena, etc.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun sighed, "master Lei has a big heart!"


    He knows that the Lei family can open the training ground for Chen qibian and others. The key point is that Li Dayi''s face exists. Although the core place is not open, it''s also human nature. Who has no secret? It''s very valuable to provide training ground for Yunmen disciples. What''s more, people even open the Gongfa Pavilion, which is really big hearted.


    "Yes, Xiaohu and her father are good people..." Li Dayi sighed. He was really grateful.


    Without the Lei family, he may be worse off than Lao Fang, or even lose his life. In the vast world of cultivation, there are dangers everywhere. Although he is a practitioner, there are many monks who have lost their lives


    "Be nice to the Lei family in the future. We Cloud Gate people can''t forget our roots." Yang Yiyun warned.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will live up to Xiaohu and the Lei family." Li Dayi said solemnly.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you are blessed. Originally, Lei Xiaohu in my imagination was a master of five big and three rough, but he didn''t work. He was a fairy like a flower. Ha ha..."


    Being teased by Yang Yiyun, Li Dayi turned red, but his face was full of happiness.


    He can meet Lei Xiaohu when he is in trouble in the world of practitioners. It is also God''s kindness to him, and he will cherish it.


    In their conversation, they came to a single courtyard on a mountain peak. Li Dayi said, "this is Laofang''s Taoist practice center."


    Yang Yiyun nodded for Li Dayi to knock on the door.


    To see those old friends, Yang Yiyun''s mood rises and falls again!


    "Old seven..."


    Li Dayi gave a shout as he pushed the door.


    The next moment, a voice came: "it''s boss Li. Ha ha... Come in yourself. It''s your father-in-law''s family. Do you want us to come out to meet your big boss, ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by the sound of Chen qibian and the last laugh. He also heard the voices of several acquaintances.


    Chen qibian''s voice is teasing Li Dayi.


    Then Li Dayi grinned and said, "Hey, you really have to come out to meet me today. It''s not only me, but also my old friends."


    As far as Chen qibian is concerned, he is grateful to Li Dayi for being able to practice safely in the Lei family today. It was Li Dayi who found him, took him back to the Lei family, found many people who lived in the compound, and gave them a stable training environment and hope.


    This hope is the backbone of Yunmen - Yang Yiyun.


    As long as they are alive, Chen qibian believes that they will find Yang Yiyun one day.Chen qibian is also an old hero following Yang Yiyun. Unlike Li Dayi, Li Dayi first followed Yang Yiyun and then founded yunqi international together with Liu Xiqi, creating a material industry for Yunmen.


    Chen qibian, on the other hand, has always been the chief manager of Yunmen. At the beginning, Chen qibian was responsible for the reconstruction of Yang Yiyun''s small village and the construction of Yunmen.


    He is also familiar with Li Dayi. Listening to Li Dayi, he plays a joke on him.


    Chen qibian thought Li Dayi had found a Cloud Gate man and ran out of the room.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun, Li Dayi, rat king and Lao Fang have entered the compound.


    Chen qibian, who came out of the room, saw several people in the hospital. At the first sight, he saw Yang Yiyun with white hair, very striking.


    Yang Yiyun''s white hair hasn''t turned black since Liu Lingling died. Everyone in Yunmen knows that.


    At this moment, I saw Yang Yiyun and Chen qibian tremble all over: "door... Door master..."


    Yang Yiyun is also very excited, red eyes: "old seven..."


    Hearing that Yang Yiyun still called him Laoqi as before, Chen qibian was shocked and said, "Yunmen disciple Chen qibian, please see the sect leader..."


    Kneel down while you speak, But I can''t cry.


    Yang Yiyun flashed over and quickly helped Chen qibian up: "Lao Qi... You suffer."


    Chen qibian was a middle-aged man, half a member of the guwu family, and he was also a county man with Yang Yiyun. After joining Yunmen, Yang Yiyun taught him the skills and became a Taoist. He was always responsible for the affairs of Yunmen and worked hard. Later, he also went to the mountain and sea world from the earth. He was the chief manager of Yunmen.


    He is a person Yang Yiyun trusts very much. In Yang Yiyun''s heart, he always regards Chen qibian as a big brother.


    Although he is the chief manager of Cloud Gate in name, Yang Yiyun never regards him as an outsider.


    Chen qibian is also a meritorious person in Yunmen.


    Yang Yiyun''s words made Chen qibian cry. Like many Yunmen people, when he first entered the world of Xiuzhen, he held a good hope, thinking about the scene of meeting with the cloud master Yang Yiyun, and thinking that their cloud master Yang Yiyun would open up a career in the world of Xiuzhen


    But hope is always hope, not reality, When I arrived at the world of cultivation, I realized that the world of cultivation was huge and dangerous. I was almost arrested by the people of taixuanzong. Although I ran away later, I lost myself with everyone


    Walking aimlessly in the cultivation world, he couldn''t distinguish between the southeast and northwest. The vast cultivation world was so big that he almost died many times.


    I''ve met a monster monk in dangerous places and so on... Fortunately, Li Dayi let the Lei family find him


    Today, seeing Yang Yiyun as the backbone, Chen qibian''s accumulated emotions burst into tears.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t let Chen qibian vent his anger.


    But at this time, Chen qibian''s cry startled other people in the courtyard


    Door after door open


    "Sir..."


    Yang Yiyun looked back, but Qiu Yun appeared in the left door, red tears like pear blossom.


    The next moment, another woman appeared beside Qiu Yun. It was Wang Jianjia, Wang Zongren''s sister-in-law!


    "Qiu Yun, aunt..."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help making a sound.


    Then the door on the other side of the room opened, and one by one acquaintances appeared. Zhou Feiyan and Zhou madman brothers and sisters, as well as some old acquaintances of the ancient Wuzong Sect on earth, all joined the Cloud Gate practice and became Cloud Gate disciples. There were more than ten of them in total.


    "Sect master..."


    There was a shout.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red, but at this time he is facing Qiu Yun''s Feipu.


    Qiu Yun threw himself into his arms and burst into tears.


    At this time, there were three women, Qiu Yun, Wang Jianjia and Zhou Feiyan.


    Qiu Yun was the first woman who followed Yang Yiyun and didn''t marry him. At the beginning, Qiu Yun was a killer of Guhua, but he saved him and her sister entrusted him to death. Later, he followed him to Yunmen and served his grandmother in his hometown.


    Yang Yiyun is also a woman in debt.

 Chapter 1549

    In fact, Yang Yiyun was deliberately alienated from Qiu Yun. In fact, Qiu Yun and Lu''s sisters followed him at the same time.


    In theory, they are all closely related.


    At the beginning, he also felt the thoughts in the little girl''s heart, but he didn''t dare to approach Qiu Yun at the beginning. In addition, the little girl is actually a very introverted person, and usually takes care of her grandmother conscientiously, without any complaints.


    I don''t say much, but I put everything in my heart.


    But Yang is a sensitive person in emotion. How can he not know her mind?


    She''s been deliberately alienated.


    In the end, Yang Yiyun was not ready to leave the mountain and sea world, which lasted nearly 300 years.


    In terms of his own events, Qiu Yun actually wanted to repay Yang Yiyun for saving his life and accepting him. He didn''t dare to ask for more and put everything in his heart.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun remembered that he got married in Yunmen, his hometown. In fact, he found Qiu Yun crying secretly. On that day, when he and several women worshipped each other, he saw Qiu Yun''s eyes standing beside his grandmother.


    It''s just that someone Yang deliberately avoided it.


    Three hundred years later, Qiu Yun met again. He had gone through difficulties and tribulations, and even died. He had the same experience as Chen qibian. He had fantasized many times in his life and death. If he could see his husband again, he would say to him: "Mr. Qiu Yun likes you..."


    It''s just


    Qiu Yun is holding Yang Yiyun, but he is crying, There are joys and grievances


    "Sir, I thought I would never see you again... Wuwu..."


    Yang Yiyun could feel Qiu Yun''s mood at this moment, and let her wet her chest with her tears, patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, it''s OK, I won''t let you suffer in the future... "


    Now think about it. When he left the mountain and sea world, he was totally unprepared to get involved in the space whirlpool. When he arrived at the Xiuzhen world, he had been too rash to make an arrangement for the Cloud Gate people in the mountain and sea world for nearly 300 years. As a result, his relatives of the Cloud Gate disciples in the mountain and sea world were scattered, Missing, missing.


    It''s really not easy to find something alive.


    What''s more worrying is that several women have not heard from any of them up to now


    But today I can see so many old friends all at once. Yang Yiyun is still very happy. It''s better to find them than not to hear from them!


    Yang Yiyun''s melancholy is unknown to Qiu Yun, but listening to Yang Yiyun''s soft voice and holding his strong chest tightly, she feels more secure than ever.


    When he comes to Xiuzhen world, he is always on tenterhooks. Even if he is found by Li Dayi and has a stable environment in Lei''s family, Qiu Yun doesn''t feel secure in Yang Yiyun''s chest.


    Qiu Yun has fantasized about seeing Yang Yiyun again. She will choose to express her mind which has been suppressed for 600 years.


    She has been following Yang Yiyun for more than 600 years. Before, she did not dare to tell her heart to Yang Yiyun, because she always positioned herself as her husband''s servant girl, and her husband was her life-saving benefactor


    But after entering the world of cultivation, she finally understood that if she died, It''s all empty


    It''s not easy to have someone in your heart. It''s only "regret" when you lose someone.


    She likes her husband, which is the inner thought between life and death.


    She made up her mind between life and death. If she could see her husband again in this life, she would tell him that she liked him!


    Six hundred years of heart buried, too heavy!


    Qiu Yun doesn''t want to carry it on his back.


    She is afraid of


    She was afraid that one day, she would really disappear on the road of cultivating truth, but with deep regret


    There''s nothing wrong with loving someone!


    She likes, thanks and respects her husband


    But... None of this prevents her from loving her husband!


    Love has no right or wrong. It is the heart that tells her that love is greater than everything.


    Love should have no regrets.


    What''s more, she just wants to express her 600 year old feelings. Even if her husband says that she doesn''t like her, so what?


    It doesn''t matter. She just has a clear conscience.


    After 600 years of waiting for this day, I can finally give myself an account today.


    Pumping Qiu Yun from Yang Yiyun''s arms and looking at Yang Yiyun''s big eyes, she bravely said: "sir... I want to say a word to you, a word has been hidden for 600 years."Yang Yiyun was stunned and subconsciously said: "do you say


    "I like you, sir, and I love you..." Qiu Yun almost tried his best to say what he had hidden in his heart for 600 years.


    It was always like a huge stone in her heart.


    Today, she finally said it. She felt that it was not difficult to say love and love to a person!


    The difficulty is not having the courage.


    Today, she said that this moment is unprecedented relaxed, like a boulder hanging in her heart, extremely relaxed.


    It''s not too hard to unload the burden in my heart.


    Now let''s say it, Mr. Qiu Yun will be happy to scold me next second, because everyone has met alive, which is better than anything.


    She didn''t want to have Mr


    Is simply like him, deep love him, that''s all.


    Qiu Yun''s words stop in Yang Yi''s ears. After half a second, he smiles bitterly. The world''s debt is the heaviest!


    A 600 year old sentence made Yang Yiyun''s heart crack.


    He laughed bitterly at himself. How can he be so loved by this girl?


    How can he not understand Qiu Yun''s Thoughts on him? It''s just that some things are always seen through, but today they are broken


    Qiu Yun is a girl born as a killer. She is also a hard-working person. The first time she met her sister was in a nest organized by the two talented bone flower killers, in dikeng village in the northwest. That time was when her sister left her, It was her sister Qiu Yu who gave it to him on her deathbed.


    In a flash, Qiu Yun followed him for more than 600 years.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is more sympathetic to this girl in his heart, and he has never thought about the problem of liking or loving her.


    Can''t you feel Qiu Yun''s inner thoughts? Of course.


    In the earth, in the mountain and sea boundary, can.


    It''s just not clear.


    But now this silent, hard-working girl to go after the suffering of life and death, a word!


    Yang Yiyun has to face this problem.


    He was thinking that if he didn''t give this girl an account today, he might be killed by thunder.


    A lonely girl, a girl who regards him as a relative, a girl who regards Yunmen as a family, and a girl who has secretly liked him for 600 years, he can''t think of any reason not to accept her?


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun smiles, raises his hand to wipe away Qiu Yun''s tears, looks at her red and swollen eyes and says, "I like you too. From now on, I won''t let you suffer and hurt. I promise you that I will live up to you all my life..."


    Without too much meat, Yang Yiyun looks at Qiu Yun every word, Gave this wench the innermost feelings drew on a perfect full stop, gave her a 600 year account.


    "Sir... Wuwu..."


    Qiu Yun cried with a smile


    "Well, a lot of people are still watching. Sometimes, we''ll have more time to talk in the future." Yang Yiyun clapped his shoulder with a smile.


    Qiu Yun''s face turned red, which reflected that all the people around him were staring at them and quickly released Yang Yiyun.


    Now in the distance, a pair of red and swollen eyes, with envy, staring at Yang Yiyun and Qiu Yun.


    She is Wang Jianjia, Wang Zongren''s sister-in-law.


    Yang Yiyun, who has been making fun of him in front of Yang Yiyun, has asked him to call him sister-in-law, the younger sister of Wang Zongren''s father Wang Sheng Sheng.


    According to generations, Wang shosheng and Yang Guozhong, Yang Yiyun''s father, are comrades in arms, and Wang Jianjia is Yang Yiyun''s younger sister-in-law.


    Wang Jianjia''s eyes on Yang Yiyun are still as complex as they were hundreds of years ago, and no one can understand her inner thoughts.


    After Yang Yiyun comforts Qiu Yun, he feels a pair of eyes staring at him. When he looks back, it''s Wang Jianjia, but he finds that Wang Jianjia moves away in a hurry.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun smiles and walks towards Wang Jianjia. He is also very elusive about this young lady of the Wang family, the elder sister of the imperial circle.


    It was the man he dug up from the Wang family to make an amulet for Yunmen. Later, Wang Jianjia entered yunqi international, but he played a huge role.


    She walked over and said, "sister-in-law..."


    Still want to Wang Jianjia tease him before, let him call aunt, Yang Yiyun still call her.


    Wang Jianjia was in a good mood when she heard Yang Yiyun calling her sister-in-law. Her grievances and sufferings were no worse than those of Qiu Yun and others.


    But at this moment, Wang Jianjia was laughing."My dear nephew..."


    "Poof..."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing at first. In fact, Wang Jianjia was not a few years older than him.

 Chapter 1550

    Wang Jianjia didn''t say anything sensational to Yang Yiyun. On the contrary, it was because a good nephew made everyone laugh and relieved the sadness and joy after meeting.


    After chatting with Wang Jianjia, Yang Yiyun greets others one by one. In front of Zhou madman and Zhou Feiyan, Zhou madman is not the rebellious bandit of Heifeng village in the mountain and sea world. He salutes Yang Yiyun respectfully and calls out the owner.


    Yang Yiyun patted him on the shoulder with a smile, indicating that he did not need to be polite.


    As soon as Zhou Feiyan opened her mouth, she couldn''t wait to ask, "is there any news about ah Hui in Yunmen?"


    Although the girl was born as a bandit, she was very infatuated with her apprentice Dugu. They both came to the cultivation world in the same group, but they escaped. Now when she asked about Dugu''s regret, her eyes were red


    In front of Yang Yiyun, Zhou Feiyan, a younger generation, did not joke with her. She said directly, "I have found ah Hui. He is now in the fairyland of Yunmen, Don''t worry... "


    Next, Yang Yiyun tells the story of looking for Dugu regret, and everyone is very sorry after hearing it.


    But Zhou Feiyan was smiling and weeping.


    When he found some of his acquaintances, Yang Yiyun was still worried, because there was no news of a few women. He just said that they all came to the world of cultivation together, and when they fled, they also fled together.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved by this. He knew a few women in his family, and they all had good magic tools left by him. Besides, Lu''s sisters were still following. Is there any problem?


    Of course, he knew that it was just his own wishful thinking. The vast world of cultivation was full of dangers. Could they survive?


    Yang Yiyun has no bottom in his heart.


    After chatting with the people, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to stay in the Lei family any more. He said to the people, "let''s clean up. I''ll say goodbye to the Lei family leader. Let''s go back to the fairyland of Yunmen."


    They readily agreed that although everything was fine in the Lei family, they felt uneasy. Now it''s different. Yang Yiyun has found them and has already made a world in the world of cultivation. He is the most powerful force in the world of cultivation, even with the nine holy places in the world of cultivation.


    Even destroyed a holy land, has become the first of the holy land, they are all Yunmen people, go to Yunmen is the real home, have a sense of belonging.


    Only Li Dayi heard Yang Yiyun say that he wanted to leave. His eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything. In his heart, Lei Xiaohu is his daughter-in-law, and she always has to be explained, but she is also the heir of the Lei family. It is possible that Lei Xiaohu, his father-in-law, won''t agree to Lei Xiaohu''s going to Yunmen.


    So Li Dayi has some problems in his mind.


    He took Yang Yiyun to the hall of Lei''s house to see Lei tiger and say goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of Lei''s family, Yang Yiyun was not polite enough to say goodbye directly after he went in. Because there was no news from a few women, he really didn''t have the heart to stay as a guest.


    "Master Lei, I have to find some wives. It''s inconvenient for me to stay for a long time. When I find some wives, I''ll come to the Lei family to visit and thank you. Mr. Yang thanks the Lei family for taking in Yunmen disciples. Thank you."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun salutes Lei Hu sincerely.


    "Master Yang Sheng can''t do it." Thunder Tiger quickly got up to help Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun still gave him a stiff salute.


    For Yang Yiyun, Yunmen''s relatives and friends are more important than anything else in his heart. He sincerely thanks Lei Hu for this gift.


    Lei Hu Hu is also a forthright person. He takes in Cloud Gate disciples. Although he looks at his son-in-law Li Dayi''s face, he doesn''t want to repay him. However, he appreciates Yang Yiyun''s attitude and greatly increases his liking for him.


    After supporting yang Yiyun, Lei Hu said with a smile: "master Yang, don''t rush. Maybe I have more news that will be useful to you..."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun listens to Lei Hu, he looks at him with some doubts.


    At this time, Mr. Lei motioned to Yang Yiyun to take a seat. Then he said, "as for the people of Yunmen in the mountain and sea world, since Dayi asked for help from me, in fact, I have invested all the strength of the Lei family in the search all these years and never stopped. Today, it''s also a coincidence. According to the news from one of the Lei family''s strongholds, it''s said that I''ve heard about someone who saw you suspected of Yunmen about a hundred years ago, It''s a group of women who are chased by a clan and run into infernal valley!.


    Of course, the news only came today, and the report from his subordinates is only a general idea. It needs to be determined whether it is true or not. However, Dayi gave you the portrait of the man of Cloud Gate, which seems to be a little accurate... "


    Yang yiyunteng stood up and asked, "master Lei, who is chasing them? Where is infernal Valley? Where is the location? "


    There is a vast world of practitioners. Yang Yiyun has never heard of it, and there are too many places he doesn''t know.For several women''s worry, let his nerves are tight, now even if he heard only a suspected news, he is also very nervous.


    Thunder Tiger pondered: "the news came through summoning, and it''s not sure. The disciples of the Lei family only heard that the person who was chased and killed had entered infernal Valley, and they didn''t know what force or who it was?


    As for the infernal Valley, it''s a very strange place in the world of cultivation. It''s said that in ancient times, it was a huge Valley, but there were two wars between Zheng and Mo, and the infernal valley was set up in the battlefield.


    In ancient times, there were immortals who could go down to the earth. The battle between the two demons stirred up the fairyland. The fairyland sent the immortals down to the earth, and the devil came out to fight in that valley


    It is said that the fighting there lasted for a hundred years. There were countless practitioners of truth and demons, and more immortals and Demons fell into the valley.


    Immortal blood and demon blood are left in the valley, which changes everything in the whole valley. Where are many ancient immortal and demon formations left


    Anyway, in a word, it turned into a purgatory. Later, there was a orthodoxy saying that there were 18 levels of hell. Infernal hell was the bottom of the 18 levels of hell, It is used to describe which Valley is sinister and strange. Since then, it has the name of infernal valley.


    For the infernal Valley, it is recorded in the cultivation world that there are ferocious spirits in it. There are deviant monsters, plants and trees that kill the heaven. Even the aura in the heaven and earth is also the variation of the aura. Yin belongs to the evil spirit, which is incomparable. It is a place of great evil.


    It has been spread in the world of cultivation that those who enter the infernal world will never be free, that is to say, the infernal Valley is strange.


    Up to now, the living beings of the Xiuzhen world have made a detour through the infernal Valley, and they dare not go near the forbidden area. The location of the infernal Valley has gone beyond the nine star regions of the Xiuzhen world, and exists in the wilderness on the edge of the nine star regions. "


    After listening, Yang Yiyun had a preconceived idea. He was already worried and thought that some of his women had gone to infernal valley. After listening to Lei Hu''s story, he immediately asked, "how do I go to infernal Valley?"


    "This is a simple teleportation array, which can directly resist the edge of the wilderness. It''s not far from the infernal valley." Said Thunder Tiger.


    Yang Yiyun solemnly said, "please make arrangements for the master of the Lei family. I need to make sure if I can arrange to meet the disciples of the Lei family who have heard the news?"


    "It''s easy. The Lei family has an industrial base near the edge of Xingjiang. Where is the Lei family disciple? I can summon him." Thunder Tiger a mouth agreed.


    "Thank you very much." Yang Yiyun holds his fist.


    At this time, Lei Hu waved his hand and said, "master Yang is very kind. You and my family are very close friends. Lei doesn''t like to beat around the bush. There''s one thing he wants to ask master Yang not to know


    "Leijiazhu but said no harm, as long as Yang can do, will not refuse." Yang Yiyun is very grateful for Lei''s help. Now Lei Hu has something to ask for, which he will never refuse.


    What''s more, the information provided by Thunder Tiger today is very important to him. No matter whether it''s true or not, we should be grateful.


    Lei Huhu breathes a sigh of relief, but he is not polite. He tells us that the Lei family needs to find a big gate to protect. He wants to travel and pursue the chance of rising. But he can''t rest assured that the Lei family and his daughter Lei Xiaohu hope that Yang Yiyun''s Cloud Gate Wonderland can give the Lei family a shelter.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was also stunned. Didn''t he expect that Lei Hu would make such a request?


    He also has a general understanding of Lei Hu''s mind. When his cultivation reaches the peak of his ascent, he is stuck in a bottleneck. If he can''t understand the light of receiving guidance, he will finally be able to sit down. In addition, there is no mainstay in the Lei family, so Lei Hu is really worried.


    On the contrary, his family has become a hindrance to his pursuit of the road.


    So this is to find a way for the Lei family.


    Yang Yiyun can understand this point. Generally speaking, it is taboo to accept an ancient family for a large family, because the disciples who need to be cultivated in the clan are loyal and have a sense of belonging to the clan.


    However, if the family forces join in, it will be difficult to integrate into the clan, and there will be few belonging to the clan, and even conflicts may break out.


    However, the Leis do have enyunmen disciples. Yang Yiyun thinks about this and says, "OK, I''ve promised the Leis master that I''ll open up a special training ground for the Leis'' disciples in Yunmen fairyland. If the Leis'' disciples are willing to join Yunmen fairyland, all the core places in Yunmen fairyland will be open to the Leis'' children. I promise that Yang Yiyun and Yunmen fairyland will exist one day, They will protect the children of the Lei family for one day. "


    Thunder Tiger is very happy, Yang Yiyun. This is tantamount to agreeing to allow the existence of a family in the Cloud Gate Wonderland. It needs courage.


    He immediately said, "thank you, Lord Yang. I also swear that the children of the Lei family will never fail Yunmen and do nothing harmful to the interests of Yunmen. I will let all the disciples of the Lei family who enter Yunmen fairyland take the oath of heaven. Although the Lei family is a family system, it will also become a part of Yunmen."Yang Yiyun nods to say yes. Lei Hu is right. As long as Lei''s family enters Yunmen fairyland, they will be a part of Yunmen in the future. Yang Yiyun believes that over time, Lei''s family will integrate into a large number of Yunmen disciples.

 Chapter 1551

    Looking at the Thunder Tiger, Yang Yiyun had an idea and said: "although I promised to let the thunder family enter the Cloud Gate fairyland, you know that most of our Cloud Gate fairyland is demon repair, but it''s not easy to manage. In order to avoid trouble in the future, I mean, the thunder master, it''s better to be an elder of our Cloud Gate fairyland. I don''t know what''s the idea of the thunder family?"


    Yang chuckles in his heart, you Thunder Tiger takes advantage of me, but you can''t take advantage of it in vain. If you become the master of Cloud Gate, there will be one more top master in Cloud Gate in the future. As long as you promise, you will fall into the mark of Cloud Gate.


    Lei Hu was stunned. He wanted to entrust the Lei family to Yang Yiyun, get rid of his burden, and then travel around the world without any worries.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun proposed to let him become the Cloud Gate elder. Wouldn''t this give him another layer of hindrance?


    But Yang Yiyun''s reason is very good. I have learned that the Leis and Yunmen disciples can get along with each other in collusion. It can really save a lot of trouble for him to become an elder of Yunmen.


    Can become Cloud Gate elder, he can also natural and unrestrained, do not have the worry to travel to the cultivation world?


    For a moment, Thunder Tiger''s face changed.


    Promise, he doesn''t want to be restrained!


    If you don''t agree, will you continue to guard?


    For a while, Thunder Tiger was in a dilemma.


    However, Yang Yiyun looked at Lei Hu''s face, but he guessed Lei Hu''s mind. He said with a smile: "don''t think about it, master Lei, just let you be an elder. You won''t stay in Cloud Gate. If you want to travel around the world, just go."


    Lei Hu Hu was relieved and knew that he was thinking too much. He thought Yang Yiyun was going to bind him. He was embarrassed and said with a smile, "OK, I promise."


    Yang Yiyun is also happy. He turns to Yunmen as a strong man in the realm of ascension. The key is the Terran. But there is no strong man in the fairyland of Yunmen. They are all big demons.


    With Thunder Tiger joining in, it finally makes up for a gap.


    In addition, he imagined that Thunder Tiger would not be able to run around after he went to the Cloud Gate fairyland, and he would probably stay in the Cloud Gate fairyland and become enlightened, because there is a forest of enlightenment in the Chengxian temple in the Cloud Gate fairyland, where there is a real immortal''s mark, and there is a rule mark, which is a rare treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    After the affairs of the Lei family are settled, Yang Yiyun asks the rat king and Lei tiger to take Chen qibian and Li Dayi and their Lei family disciples back to Yunmen fairyland to settle the Lei family.


    And he himself went straight to infernal valley.


    The rat King objected to Yang Yiyun''s going alone and wanted to go with him. However, it was not easy to find so many acquaintances that Yang Yiyun didn''t want to go wrong again. Moreover, the Lei family wanted to move into the fairyland of Yunmen. The underground rat King controlled the traffic network and naturally couldn''t do without it.


    Yang Yiyun himself is even more worried about whether Zhao Nan and Dugu merciless are going into the infernal valley. He still has news to ask the Lei family disciples to confirm. He doesn''t want to delay for a moment. He doesn''t give the rat king an opportunity to refute them, so he leaves directly in the red leaf city by the teleportation array.


    However, we agreed that after the rat king sent them back, he would come to wujiangu to meet Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    The critical city is located in the edge of the ghost star territory of the Xiuzhen kingdom. Out of the critical City, it is a wild place where the human civilization has not set foot.


    Wujian Valley is at the junction of the wilderness and the ghost star territory. The critical city is the nearest stronghold of Xiuzhen.


    This is also the holy land of the ghost city.


    The disciple of the Lei family, who inquires about the news, is waiting in the critical city. Lei Hu has been sent to settle down.


    Yang Yiyun directly into the city, found the Leijia industrial base.


    The Lei family''s industry here is also a restaurant. After Yang Yiyun went in, the shopkeeper had been summoned by Lei Huhu, the owner of the family, and welcomed Yang Yiyun in person.


    Without being polite, Yang Yiyun directly asked them how they got the news and asked for details.


    However, the result is similar to that of Thunder Tiger, and they are not sure. According to the Lei family''s disciples, it was a sanxiu who spent many years exploring and hunting fierce animals on the edge of the wilderness. He saw it that year


    Yang Yiyun immediately said, "I need to meet the sanxiu..."


    The Lei family disciple said, "OK, I''ll take you to see him, but that man is wandering in the wilderness to make a living. Maybe he needs a spirit stone..."


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head to show his understanding. Before, he knew that there were adventurers like mountain and sea in Xiuzhen world, who lived on the edge of wilderness.


    The realm of cultivation is large in territory and wide in content, but there are countless practitioners. Not all monks have their lineage and can be provided with cultivation resources.


    In particular, there are no schools or schools in sanxiu. They are all people drifting alone.Of course, it''s not that they don''t want to have lineage, but they don''t have a chance.


    There are a lot of scattered practices that are practiced by themselves. The inheritance is either brought by the master they met, or by chance they step into the path of cultivation. They all practice by themselves. They need to think of their own way to do everything.


    Far from the premise, the cultivation needs powerful aura support, elixir, magic weapon, spirit stone and good cultivation environment.


    It''s up to you to think of your own way.


    So there are scattered cultivation groups. They go to dangerous places to look for opportunities, such as going deep into the mountains to look for elixirs, shooting monsters, and so on. Then they can exchange the cultivation resources they want.


    For another example, intelligence is also a way to repair financial resources.


    This time, the Lei family''s children''s information about Yang Yiyun''s women is a source of money for scattered cultivation. Of course, it needs to be determined whether it is specific or not.


    In this respect, there are some things and people who spread false news for the sake of making money.


    Lei''s disciples are not sure, so Yang Yiyun should first determine the truth of the news.


    According to the Lei family''s disciples, after he got the news at that time, the sanxiu wanted to organize a group to hunt in the wild, so he didn''t make sure, so he went to the wild in a hurry.


    Now take Yang Yiyun to find out. It should be the sanxiu who has almost come back.


    In Yang Yiyun''s understanding, there are also some powerful chambers of commerce that issue missions to the adventurers in the mountain and sea world, just like those adventurers in those days.


    For example, some chambers of Commerce or powerful monks'' entrustment will release information about what kind of natural resources and land treasures they need, and they will go to seek for the cultivation resources they need in return for taking risks in scattered cultivation


    There are many chambers of Commerce branches in Linjie city. According to Lei''s disciples, the places of those activities are in those chambers of Commerce.


    The Sanxian who has seen Yang Yiyun''s suspected women enter infernal Valley is called Yuan Wuchang. He is a veteran of critical city. Usually, the source of information is good. Many people come to him to buy information.


    But the price is not cheap, but yuan Wuchang''s reputation in critical city is not very good. Half of the news he sells is right and half wrong. He also has a bad habit. He is greedy for money, lust and courage, but sometimes he is as timid as a mouse and likes to take advantage


    In the words of Lei''s disciples, the credibility is not high and needs to be confirmed, So at the beginning, Yuan Wuchang said that after several women entered the infernal Valley, the Lei family disciples didn''t care too much about their illness. Yuan Wuchang was also anxious to go into the wilderness, so he didn''t go after him.


    But the whole critical city is yuan Wuchang. One said that he had seen it, while Yang Yiyun believed it or not. Five women are too important to him. If there is any news, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to give up.


    The Lei family disciple took Yang Yiyun to the east of the critical City, which is called the chamber of Commerce Street. There are thousands of chambers of Commerce branches, big and small, in the whole street, which almost gathered most of the branches of the chamber of Commerce of the Xiuzhen world.


    It''s also a place where scattered practitioners gather. According to the Lei family''s disciples, Yuan Wuchang has come back from the wilderness today. He has his own stronghold in the chamber of Commerce Street.


    Along the way, they shuttled through shops. About half an hour later, they came to a dilapidated shop. Yang Yiyun saw that there was no plaque on the door.


    "Yang Shengzhu lives here in Yuan Wuchang." Said the Lei family disciple.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and motioned for him to knock on the door. In broad daylight, the door of this seemingly large shop was closed.


    "Old man yuan..."


    The Lei family''s disciples came forward and yelled. They directly pushed the door and entered. They looked like familiar guests.


    They walked in front of each other.


    It''s very dark in the room. As soon as you go in, there''s a pungent smell of wine


    After entering, there was a hall of more than 100 square meters, with more than 10 broken and dirty tables and chairs. The whole hall was full of all kinds of things, including bones of monsters, strange stones and so on. Anyway, it was very messy.


    Just at this time, an old voice came from the corner and said, "what are the little guys of Lei family doing here?"

 Chapter 1552

    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he listened to the voice. He was actually looking at the hall from the beginning to see who existed?


    Or what character is yuan Wuchang in the mouth of Lei family disciples?


    No one was found in the divine sense, but after the old voice sounded, Yang Yiyun saw a slovenly old man lying on a wooden chair in a corner of the hall, looking at him in his false bed.


    It means that this person is always in the corner.


    However, he didn''t find his breath in his sight or consciousness.


    This alone is enough to show that the old man is not simple.


    Yang asked himself that the divine sense was powerful, and even the friars of feishengjing level could hardly escape his divine sense.


    But now... It''s the first time that I met a Mahayana monk, who escaped his divine knowledge and eyes.


    This old man doesn''t need to ask. Yang Yiyun also knows that it''s the Leis'' disciple''s old self-cultivation.


    Before he came here, a disciple of the Lei family said that Yuan Wuchang was a monk of Mahayana and Mahayana. Yang Yiyun didn''t care after hearing that. Although he is now in the middle of Mahayana cultivation, he won''t have the slightest fear even in the face of his ascent cultivation.


    However, when Yuan Wuchang opens his mouth and discovers the existence of Yuan Wuchang, Yang Yiyun is shocked.


    This is not as simple as it seems.


    There must be something extraordinary.


    If you think about it, Yuan Wuchang is able to mix up in the borderline City, which is close to the wilderness, and mix up among the major chambers of Commerce. With the title of a veteran, there must be something extraordinary.


    There are countless monks in the world, and the way of cultivating truth is also unpredictable. Today, when he meets a monk who can''t be found by his divine sense and eyes, Yang Yiyun thinks it''s normal after he is shocked.


    In my heart, I also gave myself a warning. When facing the monks in the world, the realm of cultivation can not represent the strength. In the face of everything in the world, I should always be vigilant and awe.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun thought about these problems in his heart, and his eyes also looked at Yuan Wuchang, who was lying in a false bed.


    At this time, the Lei family''s disciples walked towards yuan Wuchang. They seemed to be used to Yuan Wuchang''s situation, and said with a shriveled mouth, "old man yuan, I''m here to do business with you. Why? That''s how you treat guests? "


    "The Lei family is not big or small. Didn''t you take advantage of that time? If it wasn''t for the reason that you are my nephew, I wouldn''t let you in... "


    Yuan Wuchang is still lying on the couch, talking with his eyes closed.


    Yang Yiyun is listening, and he can see that the Lei family disciple has a lot to do with the old man, but he didn''t expect that the Lei family disciple is actually Lei tiger''s nephew. Anyway, he didn''t ask at the beginning.


    Zhengse, a disciple of the Lei family, said: "old man yuan really came to you to do business this time. Let me introduce him to you. This is Yunmen..."


    "Yuan Daoyou is polite. My name is Yunzi. I''m a friend of the Lei family." Yang Yiyun interrupts the Lei family disciples to report their identity.


    He and Cloud Gate fairyland are now men of the year in Xiuzhen world. They are men of the year, and they are bound to have trouble. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Yang Yiyun decides not to reveal his identity.


    After all, there are no big demons around him now, such as the rat king and purple emperor. He''s just alone. He''s just here to get information, but he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    After Yang Yiyun finished speaking, he only heard yuan Wuchang''s faint, careless voice, which made Yang Yiyun very upset, but he couldn''t help it. This time he came here for help, in order to find news about some women, so he had to bear it.


    "Old man yuan, we''re here for the infernal Valley news I asked you last time. Please, we need to know more details." The Lei family disciple said directly.


    Yuan Wuchang, who was lying there, said faintly: "ha ha... I really have the news. Besides, I dare to say that no one has ever seen Linjie city except me. It has an impact on the stone materials, but you should know my rules


    "How much do you want to say directly?" A disciple of the Lei family said.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled. He did not expect that there was news about yuan Wuchang, and there was an image stone record. If it was true, it would be a surprise.


    At this time only listen to Yuan impermanence up a finger light said: "one hundred thousand top grade stone."


    "You... Old man yuan, why don''t you rob him? You usually inquire about a piece of news, and the most you can do is 1000 spirit stones. This time, you need 100000 top-grade spirit stones? " The Lei family''s disciples were furious.


    "Ha ha... Boy, 10000 high-quality spirit stone. I''m still looking at Thunder Tiger face. It''s the exclusive image stone. Do you understand? What''s more, I need to take a very big risk when I sell this image stone to you today. To tell you the truth, there is a very difficult force involved in it. Maybe I will worry about my life. It''s no surprise that I will destroy the image stone now if I want toYuan impermanence appears an image stone in his hand.


    The threat of chiguoguo, don''t destroy it.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was worried: "one hundred thousand top grade Lingshi deal."


    There was no way to get information about a few women, and he had to be nervous.


    The stone is nothing to him now.


    Of course, how could he not see that Yuan Wuchang was doing it on purpose?


    Maybe he was too nervous about what the old guy found, and he wanted a hundred thousand top grade stone at one go.


    Between waving, Yang Yiyun took out the 100000 top grade spirit stone and piled it in front of Yuan Wuchang.


    All of a sudden, the dim hall was illuminated by the shining light of 100000 spirit stone.


    "Hoo..."


    Yuan Wuchang finally opened his eyes and got up from the reclining chair. A pair of old eyes were staring at a lot of spirit stones. His eyes were shining. He laughed and waved away all the top ten thousand spirit stones.


    Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "this Taoist friend is extraordinary. It seems that you are the one who is looking for those women. I guess you''re right. The image stone is for you. It''s the information that I secretly recorded in that year.


    It''s also a coincidence that those women were beautiful one by one, but they were chased by a certain force and ran all the way into infernal valley. Now I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Haha... If I hadn''t seen some beauties in those years, I wouldn''t have recorded the influence stone. I didn''t expect that I could have sold 100000 high-quality spirit stones today. Thank you very much, Hey, hey... "


    Yang Yiyun listens to Yuan Wuchang''s words, and his teeth itch with anger. He knows that it''s really this old guy who sees his nervousness, and then the lion opens his mouth and asks for a hundred thousand top grade spirit stones.


    However, Yang Yiyun gets the image stone at this time, but he has no time to pay attention to Yuan Wuchang. He hastens Zhenyuan to watch in the image stone.


    The next moment, the image stone is shining, and a picture is projected in the hall.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the picture in the image stone, he trembled all over. Sure enough, familiar figures appeared in the image stone


    It was his wives, Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless, Lin Huan, Ning Ke, Yuan Jinfeng, bu Qingmei, and Lu Xuexi.


    All of them were injured and embarrassed. One helped the other and ran away in a hurry. Behind the eight of them were three men in black. They were all wrapped up in black clothes. They could not see their faces clearly, but they were men in voice and form.


    The three men''s accomplishments are obviously better than those of several women''s, but they don''t seem to deliberately kill them. Instead, they want to capture them alive. Zhao Nan has a clue about Kun that he left behind. It''s an immortal weapon, and the magic weapons in her hands are not bad. There are also a lot of charms refined by Lu''s sisters flying out to resist, I didn''t get caught alive


    In the end, the picture changes. Yang Yiyun sees several women escaping into a dark canyon. It''s day, but the canyon looks dark.


    In a flash, Zhao Nan and others fled into the canyon, while the three men in black who were chasing them stopped in the canyon. They seemed to be afraid of the canyon, and finally stomped away.


    The image stone seems to be recorded from a long distance. There is no sound, only the picture.


    Although there was no sound, Yang Yiyun could imagine the desperate cry of Zhao Nan and eight of them at that time


    "Touch..."


    Yang Yiyun smashes the image stone in his hand. His white hair floats away without wind. His whole body is full of killing intention and powerful momentum. He directly overturns the Lei family disciples around him.


    Yuan Wuchang also shattered all the tables and chairs in the hall, and then asked yuan Wuchang in a deep voice: "do you know the origin of those three people in black?"

 Chapter 1553

    When Yang Yiyun saw the scene of several women being chased and killed by three men in black in the image stone, he was furious. He vowed that no matter who they were, they would be destroyed.


    The identity of the man in black is based on what yuan Wuchang said before. Of course, he knew him, so Yang Yiyun asked him.


    As a result, the old guy grinned and two words came out: "50000."


    He is really a greedy master.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about Lingshi at all. As soon as he waves, another 50000 high-quality Lingshi is placed in front of Yuan Wuchang.


    The latter is very skilled. He waves his hand and puts away the 50000 top grade spirit stone. He says with a smile: "people organized by ghost killers."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun put away his intention to kill. It''s not the first time he''s heard about the ghost killer organization. When he was in Taihuang Xinghai, he heard the old man say that the ghost killer organization and the ghost capital are one, but no one has ever confirmed it.


    However, at this moment, Yang Yiyun put the holy land of the ghost city and the ghost killer organization on the top blacklist of his heart. No matter whether the holy land of the ghost city has any relationship with the ghost killer organization or not, he has no plan to let it go.


    In my mind, when Teng hands over, I will be the first to destroy the killer organization and the ghost capital, which is what the old man means.


    I promised the old man that he would kill the ghost killers and organize the ghost capital. Now it''s even more so.


    Yang Yiyun determined that it was her own women who entered the infernal valley. After that, she was not in the mood to stay and was ready to leave the critical city and go directly to the infernal valley.


    But at the moment when he goes out, he hears yuan Wuchang''s casual way: "do you want to go to infernal Valley?"


    Yang Yiyun stopped, but did not look back, casually replied: "yes."


    Yuan Wuchang said again: "do you know the danger of infernal Valley? There is no way back


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun already knows the danger of infernal valley. Thunder Tiger has already told him that he was interrupted by Yuan Wuchang twice. However, Yang Yiyun said in his heart, "what''s the matter with you, Taoist friend of yuan


    "Ha ha, the Taoist friends are peerless! Even so, I don''t want to beat around the bush with Daoyou. I still want to do business with Daoyou... "At this point, Yuan Wuchang is not going on, waiting for Yang Yiyun to answer.


    "Tell me..." At this time, Yang Yiyun had already guessed what business yuan impermanence was going to do. He turned around and opened yuan impermanence.


    At this time, Yuan Wuchang said with a smile: "I can lead Daoyou into the infernal Valley, and walk all the way into the infernal valley. I dare to give Daoyou Haikou. If the cultivation world can step into the infernal Valley, I claim to be the second. No one dares to say the first. Of course, I can only count in the edge of the infernal valley. I can''t do anything in the distance.


    Of course, I said that it''s not in vain to do business with you and take you to infernal valley. I need a spirit stone. As long as you have a spirit stone, I''ll take a risk with you. But I need a lot of spirit stones to enter infernal valley. I just don''t know if Daoyou can start with a price... "


    Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart that this old man would never let go of any chance to earn Lingshi.


    Looking at Yuan Wuchang, he sneered: "I''m not bad for Lingshi, but I''m not stupid. If you can enter infernal Valley, I can. Why should I let you take me in? What about the stone?


    Besides, how do I know if you can really enter the demon killing thousand array? I''ve never done anything without a shadow, let alone been cheated. Goodbye. "


    Yang Yiyun is bored by Yuan Wuchang''s insatiable greed for money. Can he really be a fool?


    Then he turned and left, but he thought of Yuan Wuchang''s laughter behind him, and then he said in a loud voice: "it seems that Daoyou is a real person, or do you only know about infernal Valley?


    To tell you the truth, the infernal Valley starts from the entrance and goes inside. It''s all a broken ancient array. Some of the arrays are still in operation. A careless one can teach people to die without a burial place


    There are countless monks who have been buried in the infernal valley since ancient times. Most of them have entered but never returned. Even if they don''t die, they are trapped in it. This is just outside the infernal valley, I can take you to the place of killing demons. It belongs to the edge of infernal valley.


    There are thousands of demons in this area. I''m the only one who has stepped into the edge of the demons killing array in modern times. Even if you are a strong man who has risen to the top of the world, you will still fall in it without the experience of entering the infernal valley.


    The best result, even if you are strong and boundless, even if you can go into the depths of infernal Valley, what''s the difference? It''s not surprising that you spend decades at least and hundreds of years at most.


    Now you say whether you want to do this business with me, and I''m not good at other aspects of critical City, but you go to ask. After I received the spirit stone, did I do anything? "When Yang Yiyun heard what the old man said, he thought that it was reasonable, especially when he said time, which is the core point for Yang Yiyun.


    Indeed, as Yuan Wuchang said, he has confidence and strength, and may be able to step into the abyss, but the time he may spend will be a big problem.


    Time is the most precious thing for Yang Yiyun. He doesn''t know what the situation is when several women enter the infernal valley.


    Have you encountered any bad things after entering infernal Valley? Or are you trapped in an ancient formation?


    If they are really trapped in it, time is life for them. Maybe he enters the day ahead of time, which is hope for several women.


    So Yang Yiyun is excited by Yuan Wuchang''s words.


    Looking at Yuan Wuchang, he didn''t seem to be talking at random.


    If, as the old guy himself said, he is the only one who has ever set foot in the evil killing thousand formation in five thousand years, then Yang Yiyun thinks that no matter how many spirit stones there are, it''s worth it.


    Compared with his own women, Yang Yiyun is willing to lose his family.


    What''s more, Yuan Wuchang said that if he leads the way, he can save a lot of time. That''s the point.


    Staring at Yuan Wuchang, Yang Yiyun said, "how many spirit stones do you need?" He decided to believe it.


    Because there was no choice, only he knew how anxious he was about the comfort of a few women.


    But at the moment yuan impermanence heard Yang Yiyun ask price finally smile, still raised a finger.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "OK, one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stone is one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stone. It''s a deal. Take me to infernal valley."


    "Hey, hey..." Yuan Wuchang is Yin Qie. He shakes his head with a smile and says: "Daoyou, this time, it''s not one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, but one million top-grade spirit stones.


    I''ve been stuck in the bottleneck of Mahayana''s peak cultivation for thousands of years. I need to break through it. I need an astronomical number of spirit stones to buy several kinds of breakthrough materials and treasures. Otherwise, I won''t take risks in infernal Valley and other places.


    So I''m asking for a million high-quality spirit stones. After all, although I want you to have a million spirit stones, it''s the same as taking an adventure in infernal valley. This adventure is the price of life.


    Five thousand years ago, I went out of infernal Valley to kill the demons. If it wasn''t for breaking through the bottleneck, I wouldn''t have taken any risks... "


    After that, Yuan Wuchang stares at Yang Yiyun and smiles, waiting for Yang Yiyun''s reply.


    However, at the beginning, Yang Yiyun was really frightened by the old man yuan Wuchang. Although he didn''t lack the spirit stone, the huge amount of one million can''t be taken out casually


    But... He had no choice.


    After pondering for a while, Yang Yiyun said, "OK, I promise, but I can still collect 300000 top-quality spirit stones, and I can only give you the remaining 700000 spirit stones in the future. Can I?"


    "No problem. I''ll pay you 300000 stone now, and I''ll have the rest 700000 later." Yuan Wuchang is very straightforward.


    Instead, Yang Yiyun said, "are you not afraid that I will cheat you?"


    "Ha ha ha... I believe that Yang Yiyun, the Lord of Cloud Gate fairyland, won''t cheat me to build 700000 spirit stones, will he?" At the moment, Yuan impermanence broke Yang Yiyun''s identity.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and asked subconsciously, "you... Do you know me?"


    "To cross the nineties and destroy the holy land of all souls, let the four holy land masters of Tianjian mountain, ghost city, Shenfu lingzong and Bailian mountain villa all agree and accept, and blackmail Yang Yiyun, the Lord of Yunmen fairyland, the four holy land masters of 400000 spirit stones. Who in the world doesn''t know you?" Yuan Wuchang tells the story of Yang Yiyun with a smile.

 Chapter 1554

    Yang Yiyun finally understood yuan Wuchang''s words. The old man knew his identity from the beginning. It was ridiculous that he thought others didn''t know.


    Now it seems that the old immortal yuan Changchang knows that he is the master of the Cloud Gate fairyland and that he does not lack the spirit stone, so he deliberately does it for the lion.


    It can also be said that he was calculated by this old guy.


    However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care now. A million spirit stone is a million spirit stone. He needs to believe that Yuan Wuchang is immortal and needs a person who is familiar with infernal Valley to lead the way.


    Looking at Yuan impermanence, Yang Yiyun waves his hand and gives him all the 300000 spirit stones he has. Today, there are 450000 spirit stones given to Yuan impermanence. Of these spirit stones, 400000 were extorted from the four holy masters.


    Now all the spirit stones on his body are given to Yuan Wuchang, and he owes a foreign debt of 700000 yuan. But now the fairyland of Yunmen is no less than 700000 spirit stones. When he gets back, Yang Yiyun will give yuan Wuchang a lot of them.


    Of course, the main thing is to find some clues about women, no matter how many.


    After the successful transaction, Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang can set out for infernal valley.


    ¡­¡­


    There is still a lot of distance between infernal Valley and critical city. According to Yuan Wuchang, without a teleportation array, it will take them at least ten days to reach infernal valley.


    During this period, some places were able to fly, and some places could only walk. Beyond the boundary of the critical City, it was wilderness. There were too many dangers in the wilderness. However, Yuan Wuchang said in Haikou: "with the old man leading the way, these problems are not problems."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak. Naturally, he didn''t believe yuan Wuchang''s words. He kept alert all the time. He had been in the world of practitioners for so long, and he had been in the wild sea of stars and bad environment. Yang Yiyun had never seen it before.


    For him, only strength is true, everything on their own is complete.


    Yuan Wuchang is a guide he paid for. He was always on guard against this old guy all the way.


    Although yuan Wuchang is just a Mahayana and Da Yuanman monk, Yang Yiyun can''t understand this old immortal, so he is also on guard all the way.


    What makes him funny is that not only is he wary of Yuan impermanence, but also yuan impermanence is wary of him.


    From this point of view, Yang Yiyun knows that this old man can be called laoyoutiao. He can live so long that he even dares to earn money from the Lord of Cloud Gate fairyland. He is definitely a very old man.


    He is greedy for money, bold, submissive and delicate. This is what Yang Yiyun has seen in Yuan Wuchang.


    Although he has spent 450000 spirit stones on Yuan Wuchang, Yang Yiyun finds that it''s not a white flower. At least now he has reflected yuan Wuchang''s experience in the wilderness.


    The budget is to arrive at infernal Valley in ten days. In fact, it only took them seven days to arrive at the mouth of infernal valley.


    Three days ahead of schedule. In these seven days, Yuan Wuchang skilfully evaded the territory of some wild monsters, defused the attack of the monsters, and meandered through the dangerous places. Although it was dangerous, nothing happened.


    Seven days later, he finally arrived at the dark Canyon he saw from the image stone.


    During this period, Yuan Wuchang also proved his ability by his actions. Of course, the dangers he encountered along the way are not difficult for him, but if it were for him, he would not be here in seven days, not even in ten days


    So from this point of view, Yuan Wuchang, the old guy, is really outstanding.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also knows that the real test is in infernal Valley, and the next is the real difficulty.


    Although Yang Yiyun has never been to infernal Valley, the situation of infernal Valley told by Lei Hu Hu is a battlefield between the two realms in ancient times. There have been outbreaks of practitioners and practitioners, and battles between fairyland immortals and real demons


    If you can imagine such a battlefield, it must be an extraordinary place.


    Infernal Valley is full of danger.


    However, according to Yuan Wuchang''s immortal story, the reason why no one dares to enter Wujian Valley is that the valley is full of evil Qi. For the practitioners, they can''t survive in it.


    It''s because the evil Qi and the true yuan of the cultivator conflict with each other. What''s more, in infernal Valley, there are immortal and true devil who leave immortal blood and evil blood after they fight and die. This is the fatal thing.


    Yuan Changchang said that many friars go to take risks. Most of the situations and environments are in the state of closing the orifices and acupoints of the whole body. They are afraid of being affected by the evil Qi


    Anyway, infernal Valley is a fierce place.


    ¡­¡­When he arrived at the mouth of the valley, Yang Yiyun saw that the whole valley was indeed shrouded in dark evil Qi, but these evil Qi were concentrated in the valley and did not come out of the valley.


    For Yang Yiyun, if it is the place of evil spirits, he is not afraid of it. He has the power of heaven and earth, and can absorb and refine any power in the world. There are also Taiyin stars in his body. Opening the gate of Youdu can directly send the power that cannot be dissolved in his body into the gate of Youdu.


    There is also the pure Yang power of the sun''s life star. If it can''t be absorbed, it can be refined. Among the ten auxiliary stars, Yin Sha star can absorb Yin Sha evil Qi for its own use.


    On the contrary, I don''t worry.


    Looking at Yuan Wuchang of Wu Jian Valley, he said: "Lord Yang, from now on, you''re going to follow me. The most terrible thing after you enter Wu Jian Valley is not the evil spirit, but the demonized monsters, the mutated plants, which can kill people everywhere.


    There are also broken arrays and bad environment everywhere. Some things can''t be prevented. This place has not only buried the ancient immortal monks, but also many practitioners who have gone to take risks. It''s a place where people eat without spitting bones. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to some hair bones suddenly and naturally, nodded to Yuan Wuchang to show that he knew.


    Then yuan Wuchang''s whole body flashed, and a black robe appeared on his body. He wrapped himself in it and only showed his face. Then he said to Yang Yiyun, "there are not many people who can resist the evil spirit. Yang Shengzhu can also resist the evil spirit by sealing the orifices. Ha ha, let''s go."


    Then he took the lead.


    Yang Yiyun shriveled mouth to keep up with the two people walking side by side, looking at Yuan Wuchang said: "can resist the evil spirit of the Dharma suit, Yang is the first time to see, yuan Daoyou is also a master of the way of refining?"


    After they both knew each other''s identity, their address changed. Yuan Wuchang no longer called Yang Yiyun Daoyou, but Yang Shengzhu.


    "It''s a joke. I like to play with some deviant ways in my spare time. In the end, I will delay my cultivation. Otherwise, I will tell you the truth, I have already ascended to the fairyland ten thousand years ago..." Yuan Wuchang said seriously.


    Yang Yiyun listened and said in secret: "this old guy has a great ability to boast. He was able to fly ten thousand years ago, but he is still stuck in the bottleneck of Mahayana. He has not reached the goal of flying up to now?"


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also rarely pierced him.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang arrived in front of the evil spirit at the mouth of the valley.


    Looking up, you can see the huge mouth of the valley, which is about several thousand meters wide. On both sides are peaks and cliffs as high as clouds. The whole mouth of the valley is shrouded in evil Qi. When you look at it from a distance, it is dark. In fact, when you walk in, it is dark, and it does not affect your sight.


    The evil spirit is like a vertical wall standing at the mouth of the valley, like a barrier. The distance between the two sides is like two completely different worlds.


    I don''t know how big and deep this so-called infernal Valley is?


    At this time, I saw that Yuan Wuchang, the old immortal, directly raised his foot towards the evil gas barrier.


    Seeing yuan Wuchang go, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but say, "old man yuan, are you going in like this?"


    At the moment, Yuan impermanence has passed through the evil spirit barrier with one foot. Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, the chrysanthemum blooms on his wrinkled face and says, "Hey, it doesn''t matter. This barrier doesn''t have any prohibition. It just keeps the evil spirit out of the valley. It doesn''t affect people''s access at all. There is no attack."


    "Well, aren''t you afraid that some creatures will escape? Or did a monk go in and die for nothing Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Hey, you don''t know that. The creatures born in infernal valley are all different. I don''t know why. They never come out.


    And the friars of the outside world go in? Hehe... We all know that infernal Valley is a fierce place. Who would want to die? I''m so kind-hearted. I''ll accompany you, Lord Yang, to go in today. Otherwise, other friars won''t go into infernal Valley, and they don''t have the courage to go in. Let''s go. Let''s go and talk while we go... "Zhongyuan impermanence walks in and disappears.


    But Yang Yiyun can still see yuan Wuchang''s figure through the evil barrier.


    Then he raised his feet and walked cautiously to the demonic barrier


    One foot stretched out, and it didn''t trigger any prohibition. It didn''t have any power to attack. It just felt the evil spirit of Yin coming into the body.


    It''s just Yin evil spirit. It may be hard for others to absorb, but it doesn''t matter to him.


    After he didn''t feel any discomfort, Yang Yiyun directly stepped in.


    In the next moment, the sight is very dim, just like the crossing of day and night after dusk.


    The naked eye can barely see the environment.In Yang Yiyun''s view, the environment is the same as the ordinary Valley, where there are vegetation and so on, but it has completely changed.


    The main color of vegetation is generally green, but here it is black, black light, some are red, gray and so on. Anyway, it is different from the outside world.


    Even the character''s soil is dark black, and the air is full of blood.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    Aura or the power of demons in the valley is very strong, hundreds of times more than that of the outside world.


    Yang Yiyun''s feeling is not the same as the ordinary magic Qi. Yuan Wuchang and Lei Huhu have told us that there are immortal''s blood and real devil''s blood here. Both immortal and monk fall here, so the power formed should be the variation power after the mixture of magic Qi and immortal Qi.

 Chapter 1555

    The variation of these forces, yin or yang, generally speaking, normal practitioners and demons can''t digest these forces. Even if they can, they need to spend a lot of power to refine.


    Now he finally understood why yuan Wuchang had to wrap himself up and let him close his orifices and acupoints so as not to absorb these forces.


    However, it doesn''t matter to him. After running the heaven and earth and activating the life star, he immediately eliminates the discomfort in his body, and also refines the power that enters his body for his own use.


    With the existence of yin and Yang stars, any force can laugh. The most Yin enters the Taiyin star, and the most Yang enters the sun star.


    Not at all.


    When adjusting the internal strength, Yuan Wuchang''s voice of surprise came from his ear: "you... Can you absorb the strength here?"


    As soon as Yuan Wuchang looks back, he is surprised to see that Yang Yiyun is wantonly absorbing the power of Wujian valley.


    Who doesn''t know the nature of the aura of heaven and earth in infernal Valley?


    At that time, there was no monk who could digest the power left by the ancient immortal devil war.


    The whole infernal Valley is the existence of variation. Everything here is full of strangeness. There are forces between heaven and earth. In modern history, there is really no monk who can refine these variation forces.


    Seeing yuan Wuchang''s surprise, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "you can make a Dharma suit to resist the evil spirit of Yin. Why can''t I absorb the power here?"


    He didn''t say anything more to Yuan Wuchang, nor would he tell him that the power system in his body is still ready to keep a hand on the old guy Yang Yiyun. So far, there is no trust between them.


    Yuan Wuchang knew about him, but he didn''t know anything about this old guy. He just knew that he was a doggie in casual cultivation.


    To Yang Yiyun''s answer, Yuan Wuchang naturally knows that Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to say it, but he doesn''t ask much. As a practitioner, everyone has secrets.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to say that it''s someone else''s freedom, but yuan Wuchang''s view of Yang Yiyun has changed. From the first meeting, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation realm is just the middle of Mahayana, which is what yuan Wuchang thinks.


    Yuan impermanence thinks that Yang Yiyun and Yunmen fairyland are only part of the spread. It is said in the circle of cultivation that Yang Yiyun destroyed the holy land of all souls and made the four holy places of Tianjian mountain, Shenfu lingzong, ghost city and Bailian mountain villa yield. After Yuan impermanence saw Yang Yiyun''s cultivation for the first time, I think it must be Yang Yiyun''s deliberate creation.


    Yang Yiyun''s real strength should be those big demons who follow him. According to reliable information from Yuan Wuchang, Yang Yiyun has more than 300 big demons that can be compared with the flying realm, and 20000 big demons that can be compared with the Mahayana. There are so many big demons that the sum of several holy places in Xiuzhen world does not add up.


    So in Yuan Wuchang, Yang Yiyun''s fame must be supported by these big demons, including killing the goddess of all souls and making the four great saints yield. It must also be because of the big demons under Yang Yiyun.


    But... At this moment, Yuan Wuchang doesn''t think so.


    How can a person who can absorb the mutation power of infernal valley without fear be a simple person?


    No one knows more about Wu Jian Gu than him, so yuan Wuchang has a new understanding of Yang Yiyun.


    At least yuan Wuchang knows that Yang Yiyun''s strength will never be as simple as the mid Mahayana.


    He was on guard against Yang Yiyun in his heart. He looked at Yuan Wuchang and said, "Yang Shengzhu is very secret..."


    "Let''s talk about each other..." Yang Yiyun has the same idea about yuan Wuchang.


    Two people in this moment have a kind of old fox to the little fox''s eyes, no one is asking each other what, but in the heart has fear.


    "Let''s go... It''s a long way to go. It''s just the beginning." Yuan Wuchang puns on Yang Yiyun.


    After that, Yang Yiyun turned and walked forward.


    The whole infernal Valley is very dark and quiet. Yang Yiyun follows yuan Wuchang. No one, old or young, is talking. He just goes forward.


    At a certain moment, Yuan Wuchang suddenly stopped, and Yang Yiyun came forward and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Be careful, the front is the place of the remnant array. Many arrays have been broken since ancient times. There is no complete array, but they are not completely broken. This area is all the remnant array area.


    You need to be very careful when you walk here. If you are not careful, you will either be crushed to pieces, or you will be trapped forever, or... You will be transported further to infernal valley.


    In the recent ten thousand years, countless monks have stepped into the infernal valley. Ninety nine percent of them have been intercepted to the remnant array area, and few of them have been able to go to the area of killing demons as I told you.In a word, Lord Yang needs to follow me in his next walk. It''s not that you can walk through this area just because you have strong accomplishments. More often, you need to master the rules of the remnant array area.


    I don''t dare to say more. I''ve walked this remnant area for more than a thousand times, and there are not many people in the whole critical city who can match me... "


    Yang Yiyun listens to Yuan Wuchang. Now he doesn''t understand the old man''s skills and means. Listening to him, he can only be regarded as bragging for the time being, It''s really a mule or a horse. You don''t know until you pull it out.


    For yuan Wuchang''s words, Yang Yiyun just smiles and doesn''t speak. He just signals that Yuan Wuchang is leading the way.


    When it comes to exaggeration, we need strength to speak. In a case where Yang Yiyun is facing the way of array, he is not completely Xiaobai. The way of array he studies is not unfamiliar, not to say how proficient he is.


    What''s more, the old man Yun tianxie taught him a lot at the beginning, among which the way of array was still big.


    Although you want to enter the array area now, it''s an ancient array, but it''s a remnant array after all, and you won''t lose money if you want to enter it.


    Yuan impermanence is to Yang Yiyun crotch Haikou, and Yang Yiyun between a million spirit of the giant deal, naturally will not really fool Yang Yiyun, and he did not dare.


    There are tens of thousands of monsters in Yunmen fairyland. They are not vegetarian.


    Besides, Yuan impermanence is just a casual cultivation. This old man is greedy for money in order to improve his strength after all.


    If he didn''t have the ability, he didn''t dare to accept so many spirit stones from Yang Yiyun, and he didn''t dare to come to infernal valley.


    Facing a dark forest in front of him, Yuan Wuchang takes a deep breath and walks away. Yang Yiyun follows him closely. As he walks, Yuan Wuchang says: "sometimes the forest in front of Lord Yang is not a real object. Maybe a humble flower or plant will be a remnant array. It''s better to touch it, so you follow my steps, Don''t go wrong. "


    "Yes, just go." Yang Yiyun nodded. In fact, he had seen the traces of the array, but it was different from the way he came into contact with the array. The array here seems to be completely integrated into the surrounding environment. If it wasn''t for the remnant array, he couldn''t see it at all.


    Most of the time, the way he learned is fixed. Compared with the two, the former has no trace and seems to be natural, while the latter has traces to follow.


    But it was this change that made Yang Yiyun feel pressure and have a new understanding of the ancient array.


    One by one, they come into the dark woods. Yuan Wuchang''s steps seem chaotic, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it''s Tiangang and Disha step. It''s the pace of life seeking, and it''s the safest way to break through the battle.


    Looking at Yuan Wuchang''s skillful steps, Yang Yiyun secretly praises him. This old guy is really capable.


    After entering the battle, he walked all the way. About half an hour later, a strong wind suddenly blew up, which Yang Yiyun didn''t think much of. Although it was in the valley, it was still connected with the outside world, and there was nothing abnormal about the strong wind.


    He knew that sometimes it was the strong wind caused by the strength of the array. As long as he ran the real element to resist, he could pass. At the same time, he ran the real element in his heart and formed the boundary of the real element outside the body.


    However, at this time, Yuan Wuchang, who was ahead of him, said, "Lord Yang, don''t run Zhenyuan resistance. There are so many strange arrays here. Sometimes when you run Zhenyuan, you may inadvertently trigger the energy in the air, causing other arrays to run, The key is that there are some strange animals in the array here... Er... You... "


    Yuan impermanence stops abruptly when he talks, because as soon as he drives back to Yang Yiyun''s body, he has formed a layer of true yuan boundary.

 Chapter 1556

    Yang Yiyun also heard it, but it was too late for yuan Wuchang to remind him that it was just a matter between his thoughts.


    At this moment see yuan impermanence dumbfounded, Yang Yiyun also some embarrassed way: "I now remove still have time?"


    "It''s too late. Now I hope we''re lucky and don''t touch the remnant array. Otherwise, there will be some strange creatures, and we''ll have to bear them."


    Yuan Wuchang also has some helplessness. He really forgot to tell Yang Yiyun in advance.


    In infernal Valley, any wind and grass are unusual, and may cause great trouble.


    "This... Is there such a heresy here?" Yang Yiyun didn''t believe in Tao.


    Yuan Wuchang said with a sneer, "don''t you know if it''s evil?"


    With that, he didn''t want to talk to Yang Yiyun and continued to walk forward carefully.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the old man angry. He doesn''t think so. He feels that Yuan Wuchang, the old immortal, deliberately scares him. He feels carefully that there seems to be no change around him. After entering here, divine consciousness can''t be used, but there are no strange creatures.


    Then follow yuan Wuchang forward.


    "Huhu..."


    When I just raised my feet, my ears roared, and it seemed that there was a strong wind.


    This time, Yang Yiyun felt cool behind him. It seemed that the temperature around him had dropped a lot.


    Then I saw yuan Wuchang stop in front of me, and his voice rang out solemnly: "Lord Yang, alert, there''s something wrong."


    "Old man yuan, are you too sensitive?" Yang Yiyun''s observation of the four sides in his speech shows that there is nothing wrong except that the evil spirit around has increased.


    However, seeing yuan Wuchang''s appearance as if facing a great enemy, Yang Yiyun said that he was still on guard.


    "Sensitive? I''m not sensitive. I don''t dare to come to infernal valley. I can''t live until now. You should take a closer look at the evil spirit around me. " Yuan Wuchang talks with Yang Yiyun, but he doesn''t turn his head. Instead, he just stares at the front, as if there are some monsters in the evil spirit.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the speech, he didn''t dare to be careless. He couldn''t see anything with his naked eyes. However, his more and more serious attitude towards yuan Wuchang made him feel the pressure of the atmosphere and had to be cautious.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun turned his eyes to look around.


    When he turned his eyes on heaven and earth, his whole body was shocked, and his palm was shining. The Dragon killing sword appeared in his hand.


    Indeed, something appeared in the evil spirit around.


    As for what it is, Yang Yiyun can''t see clearly at all, because the speed is too fast.


    Even under his eyes, he could only see that in the dark evil spirit, there were black shadows moving, big and small, uncertain and elusive, flashing and disappearing like fireflies.


    In the eyes of heaven and earth, he can''t see the whole picture clearly, but can only catch a flash of shadow, which makes Yang Yiyun finally alert.


    What appears in the evil Qi is absolutely not a kind of good. If it is evil, it will be very fierce.


    No wonder yuan Wuchang is so nervous.


    "Old man yuan, what are those things?" Yang Yiyun approaches yuan Wuchang and they stand back to back and ask him.


    All around is evil spirit, at the moment can only temporarily and Yuan impermanence back-to-back cooperation.


    "Spirit." Yuan impermanence cold voice spits out two words.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "evil spirit? What''s that? "


    Yuan Wuchang''s eyes fixed on the front, and his nerves tensed and said: "the creatures who died in the infernal Valley, including the practitioners of truth, the practitioners of demons, and some birds and beasts who came in from the outside, etc., their spirits did not dissipate, but changed in the demons of the infernal valley.


    However, his consciousness dissipated and turned into a demon full of resentment. He was able to control the evil spirit to attack with no trace. The speed was so fast that the Mahayana monk''s teleportation magic power was not necessarily comparable. He was silent and occupied a natural advantage in the evil spirit. The key point is that the evil spirit here is different from the ordinary one. There is immortal spirit in it, which is the power of variation.


    Therefore, the spirit is very difficult to deal with. If you can control the power of the evil spirit, you can make your body exist at any time. If the power of the evil spirit disperses, you can hide and disappear at any time. This is the breakable part of the spirit, which is equivalent to a living creature wandering between the virtual and the real. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "according to what you say, is there no way to deal with demons?"


    Yuan Wuchang thought about the cableway: "it''s not that there''s no way, but it''s more troublesome. Remember to protect your consciousness, Haiyuan God, and don''t let demons enter,


    The most important feature of demons is that they can invade the sea of consciousness unconsciously, thus threatening the spirit. Either they attack and devour the spirit, or they directly control and influence the spirit, Continue to demonize the yuan God, so that even the powerful monks can be controlled by the demons, or even completely engulfed... ""Old man yuan, I asked about the weakness of demons. Should any living creature have weakness? I believe that if we know the weakness of demons directly, we will be able to deal with it. " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "If you want to talk about the weakness, the spirit itself is similar to the existence of the original spirit. As long as you hit the spirit itself, it will surely dissipate the spirit.


    However, the evil spirit can control the power of the evil spirit around him in a moment. Before you attack, he has already used the power of the evil spirit to protect himself. This is very difficult to do.


    However, another weakness is that when the spirit controls the power of the evil spirits around him to protect himself, his speed will decrease, but this is like chicken help to us, because when the spirit uses the power of the evil spirits to protect himself, he will become very powerful. Even the attack of friar feisheng Da Yuanman may not be effective.


    Moreover, before the evil spirit gathers the power of the evil spirit, you can see that the speed of swimming in the power of the evil spirit is almost abnormal, and it is difficult to capture the evil spirit and attack it. "


    In the four guard, Yuan impermanence gives Yang Yiyun a detailed explanation this time.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled and said, "that''s not necessarily..."


    "Well? Do you have a way to deal with it? " Yuan Wuchang is a little surprised.


    "Just try it later." Yang Yiyun didn''t tell him much. He always had to keep some cards in front of the old man, and he couldn''t take all his old cards out.


    Now they are just cooperative and trading relationship, far from reaching the level of heart to heart.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to say more about Yuan Wu. He doesn''t want to ask any more questions. As a veteran who has lived for thousands of years, he knows more than anyone about the thoughts of monks.


    Knowing that Yang Yiyun didn''t want to expose his bottom card in front of him, he did the same. He didn''t have the means and the bottom card. He didn''t dare to take Yang Yiyun''s order and come to infernal valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people talk back to back staring at their front, pay attention to the evil spirit do not know when the attack will start.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The evil spirit is rolling like smoke, and the sound is like a strong wind. Both Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang know that they are surrounded from the beginning.


    According to Yuan Wuchang, you can''t escape a demon. You have to find a way to solve it. Otherwise, you will be entangled forever


    The stronger the evil spirit is, the more demons appear and the stronger their strength is.


    At this time, Yuan Wuchang''s face was heavy and said: "be careful, the evil spirit is going to attack..."


    "Up ~"


    Yuan impermanence uttered a word of truth in his mouth, and suddenly slapped him in front of him. However, he saw that Yuan impermanence had a powerful explosion of truth. In a flash, Yuan impermanence turned into a huge hand, And in the moment of going out more and more big, broke out a huge roar.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    With this palm, the evil spirit in front of Yuan Wuchang suddenly rolled and moved, and there was a vacuum area of more than 20 meters. The wind and palm power were also mixed with a roar of pain.


    However, stopping in Yang Yi''s cloud ears, it seems that the evil spirit hidden in the power of the evil spirit is getting more and more enraged. Yuan Wuchang, the old immortal, uses the most stupid method to clean up a 20 meter vacuum directly in front of him.


    The evil spirit needs the cover of the evil spirit''s power. Yuan Wuchang''s palm can be regarded as clearing the danger around, but it also angers the evil spirit hidden in the evil spirit''s Qi.


    Yang Yiyun could hear this strange roar and could not help cursing: "old man yuan, your method is really bad..."


    "What else? I think it''s all experience. Sometimes the more stupid the method is, the more simple and practical it is. Otherwise, would you like to have a try? " Yuan Wuchang has some disdain for Yang Yiyun.


    "Hum, old man yuan, let me show you what is the means of God. Do you think that the name of the Lord of Cloud Gate fairyland is in vain..."


    Yang Yiyun turned his eyes in his speech. In fact, from the beginning, he was observing the evil spirit, or feeling the evil spirit hidden in the evil spirit.


    At first, he couldn''t catch the trace of the spirit with his naked eyes. When he looked at it with his eyes, he just saw the general shaking of the shadow. He couldn''t find the trace of the spirit at all.


    However, when he heard yuan Wuchang say that the evil spirit is just like the existence of the yuan God, after listening to the so-called weakness of the evil spirit, he came up with an idea, or a way.


    His heaven and earth eye can''t catch the trace of the spirit hidden in the evil spirit, but there is another way to give powerful blessing to heaven and earth eye.This blessing is the Black Lotus space of his consciousness sea.


    At the beginning, when he was in the wild sea of stars, he could not use any spiritual knowledge. However, he found that he was the only one who could use spiritual knowledge through the blessing of Black Lotus space.


    With such a little advantage, he avoided many fatal crises in the wild sea of stars.


    Now, the situation is similar to that when he was in Taihuang Xinghai. Yang Yiyun wants to use heilian space to bless the divine sense, and he will be able to catch the trace of the demons


    As long as he catches the trace of the evil spirit and deals with the evil spirit without the protection of the evil spirit, there will be no threat.


    Compared with his original spiritual consciousness in the wild sea of stars, his spiritual consciousness has evolved to the level of divine consciousness.


    At this time, it''s not difficult to use the Black Lotus space to bless the divine consciousness, plus the heaven and earth eye contact to deal with the demons.


    When Yuan Wuchang talks to each other, he uses the Black Lotus space to bless the divine consciousness. When he uses the heaven and earth eye to capture the demons, he can see the whole picture of the demons.


    Yang Yiyun and others immediately laughed and said something to Yuan Wuchang that seemed boastful, but actually didn''t boast at all.

 Chapter 1557

    Yuan Wuchang doesn''t agree with Yang Yiyun''s words. He says that Yang Yiyun is unconvinced and lets Yang Yiyun do it. In fact, he doesn''t expect Yang Yiyun at all.


    In Yuan Wuchang''s heart, he never put his hope on others, but on his own.


    Hand out of the palm is a palm and then a palm did not stop


    At this time, Yang Yiyun moves the Black Lotus space to bless the divine consciousness. Heaven and earth can see clearly that there are four demons around him and Yuan Wuchang.


    The four so-called demons are different from each other.


    Scattered around him and Yuan Changwu


    In front of Yuan impermanence is a tall tree more than ten meters long, which is full of evil spirits. It looks like an old willow tree. Under the nourishment and blessing of evil spirits, it is almost real. The branches are constantly gathering and mobilizing the huge power of evil spirits towards them, but yuan impermanence beats them back.


    Of course, Yuan Wuchang can''t see this willow demon at the moment.


    And if we continue to fight like this, Yuan impermanence will be exhausted sooner or later.


    Yang Yiyun turns his back on Yuan Wuchang and sees that the one standing in front of him is a man who can''t see clearly.


    On their left is a demon looking at the bear, and on their right is an orchid like grass.


    The latter three demons, however, were 30 meters away and did not move.


    Yuan impermanence said before that the forms of demons can be various. What kind of creature is in front of the body and what kind of demons are after being demonized.


    So when Yang Yiyun saw that the four spirits had different shapes, he was not surprised.


    Among the four spirits, there are people, animals and plants


    The last three demons didn''t move. On the contrary, at the moment of Yang Yiyun''s fate, the evil spirit of the remaining three demons is about to form. It seems to be more powerful than the old number.


    The old tree that Yuan Wuchang dealt with was disturbed by Yuan Wuchang, but it didn''t completely form the body of the evil spirit, but it also looked huge and powerful.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun stands still and doesn''t go to help yuan Wuchang. He focuses on the other three demons, because the last three demons are about to complete the materialization of demons. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, as long as the demons are united, the strength of the last three demons will be stronger than the old tree.


    After Yang Yiyun had the divine sense of Black Lotus space operation, he could see clearly the changes of the three demons with the eye of heaven and earth.


    Yuan Wuchang''s words about Yang Yiyun are also a kind of contempt. In his opinion, in wujiangu, only he, an experienced old man, can get in and out of wujiangu, and he has the means and skills. Other people... Just make a noise.


    So when you talk to Yang Yiyun, if you have the ability, come and show me your thoughts.


    Compared with Yuan Wuchang, Yang Yiyun is also a bit of a teenager.


    Don''t you look down on people, old man?


    You think you''re the only one with experience in infernal Valley?


    Well, I''ll show you the means


    Anyway, he has a dark space at the moment. He can control the 100 meter range of divine consciousness. With the eye of heaven and earth, he is fully confident to deal with it at this time.


    With the Dragon slaying sword in hand, Yang Yiyun''s attention first focused on the magic spirit of orchid grass on the right.


    As the old saying goes, persimmon is soft.


    In Yang''s opinion, this is like an orchid. The spirit is the smallest and the weakest.


    So I''m going to start with this magic spirit like orchid grass.


    Two people are trapped by four demons. They must solve the problem.


    Divine sense locked in the spirit of orchid grass, sword light flashed, a sword stabbed at orchid grass in the past.


    In the face of the orchid grass that has gathered the power of fast real evil spirit at the moment, Yang Yiyun mobilized the power of Zhenyuan and the spirit to gather a sword and go.


    According to Yuan impermanence, the essence of demons is similar to Yuan Shen, but compared with Yuan Shen, the demons in infernal valley are more tenacious than yuan Shen because of the variation of environment in infernal Valley, and even don''t understand some special things about yuan impermanence.


    Moreover, the evil spirit, which has gathered the power of the evil spirit, is very powerful. It is between the virtual and the real. It is very difficult to deal with.


    No matter for Yang, that doesn''t exist now.


    Because of his special physical foundation and cultivation method, others can''t absorb and digest the evil power of infernal Valley, but he can completely refine it and turn it into his own use.


    With the existence of the eye of the situation and the space of the Black Lotus, Yuan Wuchang can''t catch the trace of the evil spirit, but for Yang Yiyun, this does not exist.He has the means and ability to apply to the environment of infernal Valley, which is equivalent to the emergence of an alien in infernal valley.


    In the face of these infernal Valley creatures who have turned pale in other people''s eyes, Yang has no pressure in his heart.


    Because he found a breakthrough.


    At the moment of a sword out, such as the potential of lightning straight to orchid grass spirit.


    He wants to get rid of them before the evil spirit completely condenses the evil spirit.


    Only by killing these demons, he and Yuan Wuchang can move on.


    Several of his women are now sure that they have indeed entered the infernal Valley, but they don''t know what''s going on in life or death.


    So Yang''s heart seems to be burning with anxiety.


    Yuan Changchang said that the valley of Infernal Affairs is not big compared with other parts of the world of cultivation. Moreover, when people from outside enter the valley of Infernal Affairs, they will be trapped or die outside the valley of Infernal Affairs


    For the latter, Yang Yiyun never dared to think about it. He always held in his heart the belief that a few of his women were still alive and wanted to find them anyway, Live to see people, die to see corpses


    After the sword came out, the sword Qi was like a rainbow, which broke through the sky and burst out a dazzling milky light.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the magic spirit of orchid grass, who had been absorbing the power of evil spirits from 30 meters away, seemed to feel the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit, but suddenly the grass leaves were shining in the next moment.


    Then the wind soared, and the blades of grass burst up like big knives that could break the sky, meeting Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    It''s just a moment''s effort. Originally, the magic spirit was as small as orchid. It grew more than 100 Zhang high, blocking the sky and the sun


    "Boom..."


    Just for a moment, Yang Yiyun''s sword was dissolved by the grass leaves which were thousands of times larger than the orchid grass spirit, and his sword spirit dissipated completely in the boom.


    Moreover, other grass blades cut at him with the momentum of monstrous evil, and Yang Yiyun felt cool all over the place.


    He was startled, did not expect a small orchid grass demon spirit, originally thought it would be a soft persimmon, but did not expect to have such power.


    Immediately the body jumped to avoid and left the spot.


    "Boom boom..."


    Earth shaking sound sounded, at least nine tens of meters of orchid leaves were cut on the ground.


    The whole earth began to shake violently. Eight or nine cracks appeared, but the ground was split hundreds of meters long and bottomless by orchid leaves.


    It''s really frightening.


    What''s more, the movement of the orchid leaves on the ground startled the human demon and the bear like demon.


    "Die..."


    "Roar..."


    The human spirit and the bear spirit made their own voices.


    See that person form evil spirit mouth sent out a dead word, the next moment surging sky evil spirit soars, swish of a straight to Yang Yi cloud and come.


    And the bear general spirit is not to be outdone, issued a roar, limbs to support in the roar rushed over.


    It''s like breaking through the hornet''s nest. All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun is surrounded by three demons.


    After seeing the abnormal attack of orchid grass, Yang Yiyun''s heart leaps wildly. At this time, he can see the abnormal places of these mutant demons in infernal valley.


    He knew that ordinary attacks might not have any effect on these spirits at all.


    Without any doubt, Yang Yiyun directly raised his sword and closed his eyes. He saved all his strength and roared: "broken empty sword..."


    In fact, it is a kind of sword meaning, and it can be regarded as a sword of his own understanding of the ancient immortal sword.


    Such a sword had killed the Virgin Mary of all souls at the beginning, and more than one hundred parts of snow hiding monsters in the holy land of all souls had been killed with one sword.


    In a sense, Yang Yiyun thinks that his sword should have surpassed the strength of the rising level.


    It''s just that it''s too much to consume the spirit and the true yuan.


    Even if he had the foundation of surpassing ordinary people several times, he couldn''t do it three times.


    Normally speaking, pokong sword can be used once. If he uses the second sword by force, he will absolutely collapse.


    If you collapse here, the threat you will face is self-evident.


    So Yang Yiyun hopes that this sword can solve the three demons.


    He cut a sword at three demons in mid air.A sword drives the light of the sword.


    The whole heaven and earth became golden, and the space began to twist. In the middle of the sword, there appeared subtle black.


    This is a space crack caused by a sword. The whole scene is enough to show the power of Yang''s sword.


    That''s why the name of pokong came.


    From a long distance, it can be seen that Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit is completely shrouded within 100 meters.


    Yuan Wuchang, who fights with the evil spirit of the old tree, feels something wrong. Yu Guangzhong sees Yang Yiyun floating in the air. After a space crack appears around him, he takes a breath, curses and flies away.


    "Chop..."


    Yang Yiyun spits out a chop.


    At the next moment, thousands of sword Qi fell down and shrouded the three demons.


    He naturally saw that Yuan Wuchang retreated suddenly, so he cut it down with one sword.


    This sword is issued in a hurry, but it doesn''t only know yuan Wuchang, but it doesn''t want yuan Wuchang to be destroyed by his own sword.


    It''s up to him to find some women in infernal valley.


    However, with a sword, he also knew that Yuan Wuchang would feel the power and retreat, as expected.


    When Yuan Wuchang withdraws from the land covered by the sword light, Yang Yiyun cuts it down with a sword. In fact, even if he doesn''t retreat, Yang Yiyun won''t hurt him.


    The essence of his sword is the intention of the sword. His eyes are fixed on the three demons, which are mainly aimed at him. Even if yuan Wuchang doesn''t run, it''s not aimed at him. At most, it''s just affected.


    "Boom..."


    Thousands of swords fell on the three demons like meteors, and what burst out was the earth shaking roar.


    Jin Guangzhong only heard the roar of demons


    In Yang Yiyun''s divine sense, he saw that the body of the evil spirits condensed by the three evil spirits collapsed and dissipated inch by inch in his sword Qi. Even if the evil spirits resisted, it would not help.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finally felt relieved.

 Chapter 1558

    The body of the three demons collapsed under Yang Yiyun''s broken sword. Then the demons were killed by the sword, and all of them were nailed to the earth like nails.


    What''s left at this time is the ghost state.


    What surprised Yang Yiyun was that he didn''t die.


    This is really different from the spirit of ordinary creatures.


    If yuan Shen had been so strong, he would have been out of his wits.


    But the evil spirit in the state of evil spirit didn''t dissipate, just struggling to roar


    Enough to explain the special spirit, or the unique valley.


    However, even if he did not die, now there is no threat to Yang Yiyun. Any strike can make the three demons disappear.


    Of course, there is an old tree demon left in the field, which can be regarded as the existence of escaping a disaster.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not lock his divine sense in the old tree, otherwise he would not have been able to escape.


    Moreover, the spirit of the old tree also felt the danger instinctively after Yang Yiyun''s sword. After Yuan Wuchang retreated, he ran away quickly and was not affected.


    Although there is no wisdom of the devil, but there is still instinct.


    After Yang Yiyun nailed the other three demons to the ground with his sword, Lao Shu ran away without hesitation and disappeared into the evil spirit in the blink of an eye


    Yang Yiyun didn''t go after him, and Yuan Wuchang didn''t. It''s a big trouble to be entangled by such demons. It''s good to run away from Neng demons, let alone the demons themselves, Only a fool will go after him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun flew down from the sky and came to the three demons who were nailed to death by his sword Qi. He was in a trance. This is the sequel of using the pokong sword.


    Although he only used one sword, it still consumed a lot of his soul power.


    The strength of pokong sword lies in that, to a certain extent, it has gone beyond the scope of sword skills, but has touched the threshold of the law. Therefore, although he is only the cultivation in the middle of Mahayana, he can kill feisheng level with one sword.


    The key point is that his breaking the empty sword is still learned from the wudaolin in the core of Yunlei. According to the old man, the scar on the wudaolin''s sword is actually left by the ancient immortals, and it should be a very powerful existence in the ancient immortals.


    He stood in front of the sword mark pillar of wudaolin and realized for 40 years. Although he only realized one sword, it has become the strongest sword in his current attack means.


    Today''s determination of heaven and earth with one sword also shows once again the power of pokong sword, or the power of sword marks left by ancient immortals.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the old man did give him a big gift. The myth that the practitioners of Yunlei mountain are not allowed to enter is not only broken by him, but now he has put the foundation of Yunmen directly in where to set up a fairyland Taoist temple with natural barriers.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the three demons still struggling, the demons like Yuanshen did not dissipate. In fact, Yang Yiyun''s heart is very serious. For monks, Yuanshen is fragile.


    But the state of the three demons was really unusual. The power of the real yuan and the spirit of the broken air sword could not kill them, but they were nailed to the ground.


    The vitality of the spirit really surprised him.


    But at the moment, the three demons have no threat to him, just fish on the board, and can be wiped out at any time.


    After walking in, Yang Yiyun saw clearly the appearance of the three demons. In fact, they were the primordial state of cultivating living beings. The human form was an old man in his sixties. Like orchid grass, it was just some kind of variant grass. The remaining one should be a demon bear.


    However, compared with normal creatures, these three demons have no spirit at all, but are full of resentment of savage killing.


    The breath is also a very unique force, which is quite different from normal creatures.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to delay time. Facing the three demons, he directly raises the Dragon killing sword to destroy them.


    However, at this time, I only heard yuan Wuchang deal with him: "Lord Yang, wait a minute ~"


    Yang Yiyun stops and looks back at Yuan Wuchang: "what do you mean, old man yuan?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, hehe... It''s all about killing them anyway. How can you let me take the initiative to deal with this kind of rough work..."


    Yuan Wuchang''s face at this time is quite different from that before. When he talks with Yang Yiyun, he is full of flattery.


    However, Yang Yiyun saw a flash of fire in his eyes. Although the old immortal is well hidden, Yang Yiyun is in the state of heaven and earth''s eyes. How can yuan Wuchang escape his eyes?


    Capture the yuan Impermanence in an instant staring at the three evil spirits when the greedy look.Suddenly Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and he knew that there were ghosts in the old immortal''s heart, or that the three demons should have other functions.


    The Dragon slaughtering sword splits down, separates yuan Wuchang from the three evil spirits, and says: "old man yuan knows that people don''t do secret things. Tell me... Do these three evil spirits have any other uses?"


    Yuan Wuchang''s face was straight, and he said solemnly: "Yang Shengzhu, this is you wrong. I''m a rough man, and what I do is to survive. I''m kind enough to help you solve these three demons for you. Aren''t you a gentleman with the heart of a villain?


    This... You make me feel very sad. Three demons are demons that have no spirit. You can feel that they are full of rage. What can they do under the influence of the evil spirit? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun sneers and looks at Yuan Wuchang''s serious speech. How can he believe it?


    Ha ha, give yuan Wuchang a look that you continue to make up.


    Yuan Wuchang then showed his anger and said, "Lord Yang, you are not interesting enough. How can you not believe me, grasshopper on our rope now?"


    "Well, if you don''t say so, I''ll cut three demons with one sword. If you don''t mind..." Yang Yiyun said that when he raised his sword, he was going to cut the demons.


    At this time, Yuan Wuchang was worried at last. He quickly said, "stop, stop... I''m afraid of you. I said, can''t I say it?"


    Yang Yiyun snorts coldly, waiting for yuan Wuchang to speak.


    This old guy is a veteran, but Yang Yiyun is not bad. He has come to this day step by step. How can he not see that this old immortal is playing tricks on him?


    Yuan Wuchang grinned: "in fact, after being refined, the spirit will turn into a pure and incomparable magic bead, which is of great help to enhance the power of Yuan Shen.


    All monks know that it is not easy to increase the strength of the yuan God. In the world of cultivation, there are many natural resources and land treasures to increase the strength of the yuan God, but few natural resources and land treasures to increase the strength of the yuan God or the spirit.


    The spirits nourish the mutated creatures in the evil spirit of infernal Valley at any time, but the spirits are extremely pure. In addition, the infernal Valley has not only withered away the real demons, but also the immortals. You may also find that the evil spirit here is different from that of the outside world, and it is not so tyrannical. This is precisely because of the power left by the immortals.


    After the magical fusion of the two forces in the mutated environment such as infernal Valley, the power generated is also mutated power, so the spirit of the devil spirit is actually eliminated by the immortal Qi, and the devil Qi is familiar with it, and the practitioners can take it. "


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened after hearing this. He naturally knew that it was difficult to enhance the strength of Yuanshen, especially now that his cultivation had reached the Mahayana stage.


    However, he is also very clear that the cultivation realm has reached the late stage, even if the strength of the yuan God can be improved, inch into is also a huge strength increase.


    It can be said that the promotion of Yuanshen at this time is extremely difficult.


    Now, after listening to Yuan Wuchang''s immortal story, Yang Yiyun''s eyes shine and falls on three demons


    However, he watched carefully for a while, and didn''t find anything special about the three demons. Anyway, he felt that the three demons were full of rage, which had nothing to do with purity.


    Yang Yiyun knows that there should be special means to refine demons. Ordinary refining may not be enough. Yuan Wuchang, the immortal, said just now that he needs to be refined into magic beads.


    He doesn''t understand this. The old immortal is familiar with infernal Valley and the characteristics of life here. If he wants to collect these three demons, he should rely on him.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said, "you come to collect it, and I''ll give you a magic pearl when it''s over."


    "OK, no problem. I only need one." Yuan impermanence agreed very simply, for fear that Yang Yiyun would repent.


    Immediately went to the first spirit before, began to orchid grass general spirit played a complex hand, began to refine the spirit.

 Chapter 1559

    After Yuan Wuchang refined three demons, three beads of different colors and the size of a baby''s fist appeared in front of Yang Yiyun.


    The three magic beads have different colors, but they all exude the power of pure and incomparable spirit.


    And gave Yang Yiyun an impulse to swallow it at a glance, it seems to be the most delicious thing in the world.


    Of course, this hunger comes from the hunger of the spirit, not from appetite.


    Yang Yiyun stares at the three halo twinkling magic beads and keeps swallowing.


    Even yuan Wuchang''s eyes are shining. He stares at the magic beads, and looks at the three floating magic beads. His eyes are all shining green.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and put away two magic beads, leaving one floating. He said to Yuan Wuchang, "take it. I Yang Yiyun said that one is one, and this one is for you."


    Yuan Wuchang had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. He waved his hand and put away the magic bead.


    In fact, Yuan Wuchang knows that if Yang Yiyun is not here today, let alone he can get a magic pearl, even if he can''t escape from the devil''s hand, it''s a problem.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun''s sword left a palpitating impression in his heart. It''s good to give him one.


    This magic soul pearl still remembers that he went into infernal Valley eight hundred years ago with a lot of scattered cultivation experts and obtained one. In the critical City Chamber of Commerce, he clearly marked a price of 500000 high-grade spirit stone, which is all valuable and has no market.


    Because it''s very difficult to kill demons. If it''s not difficult for demons to kill in the external environment, in the spirit of demons in infernal Valley, even the experts in feishengjing can''t do anything. It''s a skill to get rid of demons.


    In fact, Yuan Wuchang wanted to trick Yang Yiyun into not understanding the value of demons. As a result, he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was more clever than he thought. So after he got Yang Yiyun''s promise to give him a reward, he didn''t talk nonsense. He refined the three demons into pure demons by special means.


    Although Yang Yiyun took two, he did not dare to think about them.


    To be contented, he yuan impermanence, although refining the spirit into a magic pearl, paid the effort, but Yang Yiyun did not treat him badly.


    ¡­¡­


    After putting away the magic pearl, Yuan Wuchang thought about it and said, "thank you very much."


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly: "thank you. From now on, I hope you don''t be mean to me, otherwise... The sword in my hand won''t agree."


    Not salty not light threatened a yuan impermanence, the latter repeatedly nodded.


    It''s true that Yuan Wuchang doesn''t dare to think about Yang Yiyun''s previous sword. In fact, Yuan Wuchang knows that he can''t take it.


    Although Yang Yiyun is the middle-term cultivation of Mahayana, his yuan impermanence is the full cultivation of Mahayana. In fact, after seeing the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword just now, Yuan impermanence knows that there are two of him who are not Yang Yiyun''s opponents.


    The reason why he is a doggie is that he has a long view. After understanding the strength gap between him and Yang Yiyun, he is prepared to hide nothing from Yang Yiyun from now on, so as not to make Yang Yiyun resentful and short-lived.


    After laoyoutiao''s attitude changed, Yang Yiyun didn''t say much. After all, he had to rely on this old immortal to walk in wujiangu.


    There''s no need to get stiff.


    As for the magic pearl, although precious, Yang Yiyun also knows the truth of getting rich, so as to avoid the yuan impermanence.


    The next road was smooth for both of them. There was no demons. As Yuan Wuchang said, the old immortal had a clear door, where to go, where there was danger, and so on.


    It''s a smooth road, but it''s not too dangerous.


    Five days later, they went out in the dark evil spirit, their eyes suddenly brightened, and appeared on a sunny grass beach.


    "It''s finally coming out. It''s too depressing."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but talk to himself and walked forward.


    At this time, Yuan Wuchang said in a hurry: "master Yang must not walk around..."


    Yang Yiyun was puzzled that he didn''t find anything wrong here. The power in the air was no longer evil spirit. He felt the pure aura of heaven and earth carefully. Heaven and earth could see nothing wrong.


    He said, "what''s the problem here?"


    At this time, Yuan Wuchang said with a bitter smile: "it''s not only a problem, it''s a big problem. Don''t you find that it looks like flowers and plants are in full bloom and full of vitality here, but in fact, a small insect can''t be seen?"


    After Yuan Wuchang said this, Yang Yiyun responded that it was really sunny here, and the flowers and plants were vigorous, but no caterpillar could be seen. There was no living creature, and it was as silent as death.It''s totally different from what the eyes see. It''s weird.


    It is reasonable to say that there should at least be a small creature like an insect in a place with vigorous vegetation, but there is no such thing here.


    "Don''t play the game. What''s going on here?" Yang Yiyun looks at Yuan Wuchang and asks.


    Yuan Wuchang''s face was straight: "here is the thousand array of killing demons. It is said that there are a thousand ancient arrays, which were jointly distributed by many immortals in ancient times to kill demons.


    There are thousands of formations here, which are different. They include killing formation, trapping formation, transmitting formation, flame formation, ice and snow formation, puppet formation, evil spirit formation and so on. There are even space group buildings formation. The inner kind of formation is the immortal who trapped himself in the formation in order to kill the demons, The maintenance of the grand array and so on


    Of course, there are also rumors that the real core of the demon killing thousand array was destroyed by a big demon in those years, so it has lost its original power.


    But even so, these immortal arrays are immortal arrays after all. They have existed for a long time, but they still haven''t completely collapsed. They are still in operation


    It''s just that the power is much weaker now, but still, The power of these great formations can''t be touched by practitioners


    Ten thousand years ago, I and a large group of top scattered immortals at that time formed an adventure brigade. I cut through all the obstacles and rushed to the thousand battle of killing demons.... "


    At this point, Yuan Wuchang''s face changed, and his heart palpitations, fear and even pain continued to appear, It seems that back to the memory of tens of thousands of years, the voice is small to stop.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb him. Waiting for him to go on, he knew that Yuan Wuchang, an old immortal, had a story.


    Sure enough, Yuan Wuchang went on saying: "all of them are dead... My best brother, my son, all the channels I know and don''t know are dead inside


    In the thousands of demons killing array, the thief finally made me live... Hundreds of us entered the infernal Valley, and when it was time to kill the demons array, Only 98 people went in... I survived because I... i... I''m afraid of death... I... I stopped and didn''t save people. I became a deserter and didn''t step into the second level of the demon killing thousand formation at all


    I watched them disappear one by one, Just disappear in the dead sea of flowers in front of me


    Some people directly disappear out of thin air, some people don''t want to be weird and devour the darkness, some people''s flesh and blood melt into a pile of bones, some people are devoured by weird creatures


    I was afraid. After entering the first floor, I stopped, turned around and ran, After running for three hundred years, I finally ran out one day, but they all disappeared in the second floor


    Ten thousand years ago, in fact, I was the damned one... Fellow Taoists, i... my son... I''m sorry that you didn''t live and die together. Today, I come to atone... Ten thousand years ago, I can''t get out of my heart, I can''t cross the heart... Now I''ll accompany you... "


    At this point, Yuan Wuchang is in tears.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised when he listened to the old man yuan Wuchang. Although he was incoherent and inexplicable, he still understood.


    A person''s eyes can''t deceive others. Looking at Yuan Wuchang''s old tears, saying something like his son or fellow, Yang Yiyun knows that he doesn''t deceive others. He can''t fake his emotions and eyes.


    Listen to this old guy''s words. Ten thousand years ago, when he first entered infernal Valley, Yuan Wuchang said that if it wasn''t for something... He would have ascended to the fairyland ten thousand years ago.


    Now it seems that this old guy may be an immortal who has lived for ten thousand years.


    According to the old guy''s meaning, he entered here ten thousand years ago, but he seemed to be a deserter, saying that he was a damned man ten thousand years ago. However, his son and many fellow friends stayed in the infernal Valley magic bead thousand formation forever. He was trapped by death, but only he survived, but he was afraid of death and didn''t enter the second level of the evil killing thousand formation.


    It sounds like the old man yuan Wuchang came to atone for his sins rather than to earn a spirit stone.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very confused.

 Chapter 1560

    From the first sight of Yuan Wuchang, Yang Yiyun felt that the old man was eccentric. Generally speaking, a Mahayana monk should not be so arrogant.


    The level of feishengjing killed by Yang is not as high as that of Yuan Wuchang, but the old immortal is just like that.


    Now it sounds that Yuan Wuchang not only has a reason, but also is an old monster. If he had been practicing for thousands of years, he would have already ascended to the fairyland.


    But now he''s Mahayana and Da Yuanman


    Listening to his tearful words, Yang Yiyun suddenly understood the reason why the old man was stuck in the bottleneck.


    This is a state of mind problem. In other words, there are obstacles in the mind and it is difficult to pass.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while yuan impermanence vent, mood seems to calm down, this just turned to look at Yang Yiyun deep suction airway: "let Yang Sheng idea smile."


    Yang Yiyun shakes his head to show that he doesn''t care. At this time, he feels that Yuan Wuchang is more real now. This old guy probably lived in packaging before.


    Then yuan Wuchang raised a finger to the front and said, "Yang Shengzhu, look carefully. In fact, there are many array runes under these lush flowers and plants. With the loss of time, they are completely covered, but if you look carefully, you can still see some traces from the rising trend of the flowers and plants.


    So if you take a wrong step here, you will be doomed. Of course, this is only the first level of the demon killing thousand array.


    The whole demon killing thousand formation is divided into three layers. Ten thousand years ago, they... Disappeared and fell into the second layer, but I didn''t step into the second layer. I was afraid and became a deserter, which violated our belief of living and dying together


    Later, although I survived and escaped from the demon killing battle, I have been suffering all these years, What''s happening here comes to mind every day.


    In fact, I know that this is the barrier of the heart of Tao. I haven''t broken through the bottleneck for thousands of years. This time, your arrival is actually an opportunity for me. If I don''t get out of the shadow of that year, if I don''t break through this barrier, all I have to do is turn into loess. "


    Yang Yiyun was a little upset and said: "so you old guy blackmail my spirit stone is easy to do, even if I don''t give you spirit stone, you will come back to infernal Valley to break your heart?"


    "Yes, but it''s not." Yuan Wuchang was very single. First he admitted it, then he was not sure. He said, "yes, because I know I will come to infernal Valley sooner or later without you, but maybe not now.


    And your presence really gives me a reason, a far fetched reason to earn millions of spirit stones, and a reason to take a step in my heart.


    Of course, it''s not for nothing to earn your holy master Yang''s spirit stone. Along the way, think for yourself how much trouble you''ve saved with me, right? "


    When Yang Yiyun thought about it, he said nothing.


    Then yuan Wuchang continued: "now you know the strangeness of infernal valley. We just passed through the first layer of remnant array area, and the next layer of Zhumo thousand array area is the real lethal place, so I''m not collecting your spirit stone for nothing.


    Next, I need to use a lot of spirit stones to enter the demon killing thousand array area, so you, Lord Yang, are not at all bad.


    I said that I would break through the bottleneck of cultivation by earning a large number of spirit stones. This bottleneck is the barrier in my heart. It''s also my life to break through the cultivation if I can pass through. I should die here ten thousand years ago. Now if I can''t break through, I won''t lose.


    You, Yang Sheng, are mainly looking for your women, and you have no choice. For the first time, there is no human left in the remnant area, and no one died in it. This shows that there are capable people in your women, and they are very likely to enter the demon killing thousand array.


    As I said, there are many killing arrays, as well as many space arrays and teleportation arrays. If your women are lucky, maybe they will enter into some strangled array without lethality, or some teleportation space array, and have a chance to live.


    How about Lord Yang? Dare you go in? I break the way in my heart, you look for your woman, you and I take what we need? "


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and was convinced of the immortal. He really had to enter the demon killing thousand array. Several women entered infernal valley. He and Yuan Wuchang did not find any trace or any news along the way.


    No news is actually good news, which means that they still have the hope to survive. This is very likely, because he thought of Bu Qingmei. At the beginning, bu Qingmei was destroyed by the devil, and Yuan Shen was driven into laimo Shazhu. Later, after he rescued her, he gave in to her and practiced the ghost way.


    The power absorbed by the cultivation of ghosts and Taoism is the Qi of Yin evil. After several women entered the infernal Valley, bu Qingmei played a big role instead. They may have a great hope. It is very likely that, as Yuan Wuchang said, they may have broken into the second area of the demon killing thousand array and become trapped in some array.So he really has no choice, even if it''s a fierce battle, the demon killing thousand array will go in.


    The key is that his weakness has been said by Yuan Wuchang, an old immortal, and he also means to use him, which makes Yang very unhappy.


    Hearing yuan Wuchang''s words, Yang Yiyun hums coldly: "the remaining 700000 spirit stones are written off."


    "Hey, hey, yes." Yuan Wuchang is very straightforward and agrees without thinking about it. In fact, for him, he has earned 450000 high-quality spirit stones from Yang Yiyun. As for the remaining 700000 spirit stones, it''s just a reason to persuade him to come to infernal valley. After the goal is achieved, it doesn''t matter now.


    It''s unknown whether yuan Wuchang can live or not after he really enters the demon killing thousand array. Yuan Wuchang''s heart is not sure. No matter how many spirit stones there are, it''s useless.


    By this moment, he was ready.


    More know Yang Yiyun this is agreed, also really break into kill evil thousand array, Yuan impermanence also need a helper.


    From the beginning of dealing with demons, Yang Yiyun''s strength is still a big help to him.


    In this way, it is said that if you don''t get 700000 stone, even if you don''t want one million stone, Yang Yiyun is better than one million stone.


    "Old man yuan, although I feel that you are unreliable and hard to believe, you are right in saying one thing. You and I have different purposes, but they are all the same. So I hope you and I can trust and cooperate with each other next time, and jointly break into the so-called demon killing thousand array.


    If you break the barriers in your heart, I''ll find some women of mine. Don''t play tricks on them. They all have the strength to take care of themselves. Only in this way can we have a chance to break through. Although Yang Yiyun is younger than you, he is also a man of commitment and righteousness. Today, I can tell you that I can be honest with you, and I hope you can also hide something from me, Don''t make any more use of me, Yang Yiyun. If you dare to take advantage of me, I can make your life worse than death. "


    Yang Yiyun made no secret of what he thought in his heart and put everything on the surface.


    After that, he stares at Yuan Wuchang.


    But at the moment, Yuan Wuchang, after hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, comes to mind those old friends who went into infernal valley with him in those years. They also said something similar to what Yang Yiyun said today. Unfortunately, in the end, he became a deserter.


    After taking a deep breath, Yuan Wuchang''s face was dignified. He stretched out his left palm and raised his right hand in the palm of his left palm. A drop of blood essence floated in front of him. Then he solemnly said: "we didn''t make any vows of heaven ten thousand years ago, and each of us said something similar to never leave


    Each of them did it, Only I, Yuan Wuchang, became a deserter in the end. For this reason, I have been burdened with psychological burden for thousands of years. This kind of feeling is worse than death.


    Today, I, Yuan Wuchang, swear to the way of heaven that I will make a blood alliance with you, Yang Yiyun, and break into the infernal valley together, so that we can share weal and woe, advance and retreat together, and never be a deserter until we die. Can Lord Yang dare to believe me again as a perfidious man? "


    After that, Yuan Wuchang looks at Yang Yiyun with eager expectations in his eyes.


    What Yang Yiyun sees from Yuan Wuchang''s eyes at the moment is sincerity and brightness. It seems that he is full of sincerity, and he can understand his mood at the moment, and how he hopes to get the trust of others. In other words, Yuan Wuchang''s words at the moment are actually to those old friends who entered the infernal valley with him ten thousand years ago, and he hopes to get the recognition of others.


    In Yuan Wuchang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun sees pity. In fact, he wants to say no, but he can''t bear to


    During the wave, Yang Yiyun also cut his palm, a drop of blood essence came out and said: "I, Yang Yiyun, have a blood alliance with Yuan Wuchang today, live and die together, advance and retreat together, never leave and never abandon, those who betray each other will be killed by heaven, I believe you. "


    "Thank you..." Yuan Wuchang''s tearful eyes were moist, and he gave a deep thanks. Once upon a time, there were many days and nights when he imagined that those people could say to him, Yuan Wuchang, I, we believe you.


    It''s a pity that every time he wakes up in meditation for thousands of years, what comes to his mind is that those old friends say, Yuan Wuchang, you are a coward and a traito

 Chapter 1561

    Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang reached an alliance agreement, and also made the oath of heaven.


    Two people swore that after two drops of blood essence fused together, although they separated, they turned into two red lights and got into their respective eyebrows.


    In an instant, they felt the oath of heaven come into effect.


    Only now can they trust each other.


    Yang Yiyun asked yuan Wuchang, "what''s next? How to enter the demon killing thousand array? "


    "Ten thousand years ago, we explored a way to enter with our blood. I hope it still works now. Let''s go. Anyway, I can handle the first layer of array area."


    Yuan Wuchang takes the lead in speaking


    Yang Yiyun followed closely with the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    Trampling on the seemingly vigorous flowers and plants is very comfortable and real, but according to Yuan Wuchang, this is a paradise and a hell, so we need to be more careful.


    During the walk, Yang Yiyun found that the growth tracks of these different flowers and plants are traceable, as if they were planned.


    In fact, there are array inscriptions under this large area of flowers and plants. Now, after being covered by flowers and plants, no one can see clearly. One wrong step will touch the array. If it touches the teleportation array or something like that, it''s a good thing to say that if it touches the killing array, it will be troublesome.


    Fortunately, Yuan Wuchang, a veteran here, can avoid these problems.


    At least we can have a preparation.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also knows that Yuan Wuchang doesn''t necessarily have a full grasp of it, so he steps in dejectedly.


    This is also the reason why Yang Yiyun agrees to make a blood alliance with Yuan Wuchang. Only when they work together, can they have a greater grasp in killing demons.


    At the beginning, Yuan Wuchang carefully led the way, and every step was cautious. Yang Yiyun followed yuan Wuchang''s steps, and also forged ahead


    An hour later, they walked about fifty or sixty miles, and nothing happened.


    However, at a certain moment yuan Wuchang suddenly stopped.


    Almost let Yang Yiyun who followed him hit him.


    "Why doesn''t old man yuan leave?" Yang Yiyun asked, he did not find anything wrong.


    Yuan Wuchang said, "we seem to have gone wrong..."


    Listen to Yuan Wuchang''s voice, it''s trembling.


    "If you''re wrong, just go back or change the direction. How serious are you?" Yang Yiyun said casually.


    Yuan Wuchang cried and laughed: "if you can go back, or change the direction, it''s OK to arrive. The key is to kill the devil. Qianzhen doesn''t turn back. If you turn back one step, it will touch the big array. Who knows what kind of array it will touch. If it''s killing array?"


    "Well, what do you say?" When Yang Yiyun listens to Yuan Wuchang, he has no idea, mainly because he is not familiar with the place.


    Moreover, his heaven and earth eyes and divine consciousness did not find any difference.


    "Now we can only have strong luck and continue to walk forward. We came here ten thousand years ago and took this road. It''s too long. There are some deviations in some places. What I''m worried about now is that it''s a strange road for us to continue to walk forward. After all, we will encounter many dangers."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Wuchang sighs. He thinks that ten thousand years ago, they also touched the stone to cross the river. Only with the blood of their companions did they find a way to directly pass through the first layer of array area.


    But now time is too long, and the environment here has vegetation growth in the passage of time, completely covering the traces of the past.


    If we continue to move forward, it is very likely that the array will be touched. Next, he and Yang Yiyun will fall into the ancient array one after another. Without the ability to break the array, they may go on an infinite cycle, or even start to kill the array and die in it.


    Of course, the real key is the strength of their own means. If there are many cultivation masters, they can break the array in the first layer of array area.


    It''s a good thing to say that if you enter the second level array area, Yuan Wuchang can''t help it.


    But now... It''s impossible to go back. At this time, we can only go on and pray not to touch the big battle.


    It''s called "kill the devil thousand array". The array is composed of rings and connected with each other. If you touch an array, the thousand arrays will be connected.


    There is a shadow in my heart about the impermanence of the thousand array elements.


    Seeing yuan Wuchang''s face changing, Yang Yiyun said: "old man yuan can''t make any decisions even if he looks like you. He''s in such a bad state, and his luck won''t be so good. Let''s get out of the way. Next, I''ll lead the way.


    Anyway, it''s all luck. Let me have a try. I''m always lucky. Maybe I''ll lead the way. We won''t touch any array until we get to the second level. Ha ha ha... "Yang Yiyun sees yuan Wuchang''s unstable state of mind and makes fun of him on purpose. He puts forward that he will lead the way and laughs to ease yuan Wuchang''s psychological pressure.


    He knew that once both of them had great pressure, they would be in a mess. At that time, they would touch something. In such a bad state of mind, he could not think of any good way.


    It''s better for him to lead the way and let yuan Wuchang follow him. At least this old guy has been here. He can deal with any change.


    "Well... Well, you try." Yuan Wuchang also knows that his state of mind is seriously unstable after entering here. At this time, he can''t make any good judgment. It''s better to let Yang Yiyun touch yuan Qi.


    Even if he goes wrong, it''s OK. Anyway, he has to face it. It''s good for him to follow behind. After all these years, he is subconsciously preparing for coming to infernal Valley, and he doesn''t have no means to deal with it.


    Yang Yiyun is duty bound to take a step ahead of Yuan Wuchang. In his mind, it is the array left by the ancient times. After countless years, even if the so-called "kill the devil" thousand array can work, its power will not be too great.


    Did Xiuzhen not come at risk up to now?


    Isn''t that the array?


    How powerful can it be? Besides, it''s an array that nobody controls. No matter how powerful it is, its power is limited.


    If you try your luck, you may not be able to touch the array. Yang feels that he is lucky, not so bad.


    When he stepped out, he immediately felt wrong.


    "I wipe... Old man yuan, I''m so lucky..."


    Yang Yiyun yelled, waving his hands, facing the front is suddenly hit the real yuan sufficient two palms.


    I thought I was lucky, but I didn''t expect that on the contrary, he touched the array when he took one step, and it was attacking and killing array.


    One step down, I felt something was wrong. I didn''t see what was wrong at all. Anyway, it was a kind of instinctive shot, and I hit two hands.


    "Boom..."


    In the huge boom, Yang Yiyun''s two palms met with great strength and burst out a boom.


    At this time, I saw that two ice cones were very thick, thighs were generally thick, and more than three meters of ice cones came face to face.


    Fortunately, it cracked in the boom.


    This let him send a breath, out of thin air appear of ice cone is not too strong, he two palms hit out to dissolve.


    But the next moment the scene completely changed, he and Yuan impermanence appeared in a silver world, a frozen world.


    Before the world of flowers and plants, sunny all disappeared, Yang Yiyun heart wry smile, he knew touched the array, his luck is really good to the point of explosion.


    Yuan Wuchang took the road for dozens of miles. He only took one step to lead the road!!!


    Ice cones all over the sky rolled up towards them.


    "Don''t be in a daze, defend quickly ~"


    Yuan Wuchang yelled in his ear.


    "Oh... Oh..." Yang Yiyun was in a daze, waving the Dragon killing sword. Facing the huge ice cone falling from his head like a rainstorm, he waved the sword tightly.


    "Poop poop... Ding Ding..."


    In the sword Qi, all the ice cones coming towards him and Yuan Wuchang are cut into pieces.


    At the moment, Yuan Wuchang is hiding behind Yang Yiyun, but he is not idle. With a wave of his hand, a large number of spirit stones constantly fly out and scatter around them.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun said, "old man yuan, it''s useless for you to set up your defense. I can defend myself. I''ll try to break the array."


    "Don''t make a noise, young man. I''ll get rid of it before you do. I''ve got my own reason for setting up the battle, and I say I''m lucky, You are really lucky... "


    Yuan Wuchang is losing Yang Yiyun in his mouth, but in his hand he keeps on flying and falling out one by one, burying himself in the array.

 Chapter 1562

    Yuan Wuchang is buried in the battle. Yang Yiyun waves a dragon killing sword in his hand and smashes the ice cone completely. Zhou protects them.


    I''m not urging yuan Wuchang. I think this old guy has his reason.


    On the other hand, these ice cones are not powerful enough for him to deal with.


    He stepped out and touched the ice cone killing array. Fortunately, it was not powerful, otherwise it would be a big trouble.


    Although the power of this ice cone array is not very powerful, the trouble is that the ice cones continuously fall from the sky to attack for a long time, which consumes a lot of real yuan.


    So now Yang Yiyun has to rely on Yuan Wuchang. Since this old guy says that he has his reason to spread the spirit stone around, he should be prepared.


    Sure enough, after about five minutes, Yuan Wuchang suddenly opened his mouth and roared, "heaven and earth turn upside down, heaven and earth turn back, give me a lift."


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t look back, he also felt that after Yuan Wuchang roared, the world around him began to change, just like the reverse collision between air and air


    Then there was a violent vibration.


    "Boom boom..."


    A burst of thought.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt the great turbulence.


    Then he felt that the whole world was bursting out with dazzling light.


    At this moment, what he felt was the whirl of the sky, and the whole person began to shake involuntarily.


    Strangely, the ice cone above the sky stopped at this time, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Then he felt the power of space rolling him


    With the dazzling white light and violent turbulence, Yang Yiyun subconsciously closed his eyes


    This state lasted about ten seconds before Yang Yiyun moved everything to be calm.


    But then yuan Wuchang''s voice rang out in his ears, and he said eagerly: "Yang Shengzhu is ready to defend."


    When Yang Yiyun hears yuan Wuchang''s urgent words, he almost subconsciously urges the Dragon killing sword. The sword Qi is more than ten feet, and he and Yuan Wuchang Zhou behind him are protected by the sword Qi.


    Also at this time, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and felt the strong high temperature.


    At this moment, he saw the body of the sky, one after another fist size fireballs coming down.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jumped and cursed: "what''s the matter with Lao Yuantou?"


    It seems that I just came out of the ice cone array, and now I''m in a fireball world.


    "What else can I do? I spent 100000 top grade spirit stones at a time, set up a reversal array, and opened up a path in the ice cone array


    As I have said before, this is the demon killing thousand array. Once we touch one array, all the arrays are linked together. We go out of one array and enter another, It will go on like this


    It''s just that you seem to have bad luck. You came out of the ice cone array and now you are in the fireball array. These are all killing arrays. I don''t know how many killing array attacks are waiting for us.


    Don''t be distracted and do a good job of defense. I''ll continue to break through the array. I hope we''ll be lucky next time. Don''t run into the attack array, or we''ll die in the end.


    Fortunately, these attack arrays here are much less powerful over time. Otherwise, the ice cone array will be enough for us to drink. "


    Yuan impermanence said, his hands in a number of high-grade spirit stone again fly out.


    According to him, it''s not only a way to break an array, but also a way to reverse an array. It costs a lot of Lingshi. One array solution is 100000 top-quality Lingshi.


    Now I don''t know how many spirit stones yuan Wuchang has in his hand. If they don''t have enough spirit stones, and they''ve been shuttling through the killing array, they''ll be finished.


    Yang Yiyun now understands that he and Yuan Wuchang are really going to take chances. They will go out one by one and enter the next array. If they are all killing arrays, sooner or later they will be finished.


    The only way to stop is to enter a trapped array or a teleportation array, so as to avoid the attack of killing array.


    Anyway, no one knows what the next array will be.


    ¡­¡­


    After spending 100000 pieces of high-quality spirit stone or fireball array, I finally went out, but entered a killing array again


    This cycle goes on, the two did not stop.


    Yang Yiyun is responsible for defense, Yuan Wuchang is responsible for breaking the array, constantly shuttling in one array after another.


    It''s just bad luck. I''ve been shuttling through seven arrays in a row, and all of them come across the attack array of killing array.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yang Yiyun''s true yuan is more powerful than others, and he also has some means, and that Yuan Wuchang really has two brushes to break through the array, and he has a lot of spirit stones accumulated over the years, they would not be able to shuttle so many arrays.The shuttle broke seven formations and consumed 700000 spirit stones.


    Three months later, not only Yang Yiyun secretly complained, but also yuan Wuchang was running out of mana. He said that there were not many spirit stones.


    "Hold on, we''ve already passed seven big formations. This is the eighth one. After this formation is broken, I believe the killing formation will stop..."


    Yuan Wuchang comforts Yang Yiyun and himself.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense, old man yuan. You''ve said this for several times. When you broke the battle and entered the battle again, you still killed the battle. You move quickly. The consumption of real yuan in my body is not unlimited..."


    During the curse, Yang Yiyun urges the Dragon killing sword to resist the wind blades. The eighth array they enter is a wind blade killing array, It''s hard to deal with.


    Yuan Wuchang''s forehead is sweating. How can he not know the current situation of him and Yang Yiyun?


    The spirit stones are constantly scattered in my hands


    At a certain moment, Yuan impermanence reverses the array formed by consuming huge top-grade spirit stone, breaking the wind blade array.


    Familiar with the feeling came, is still the kind of bursts of vertigo


    Yang Yiyun holds the Dragon killing sword tightly in his hand in order to cope with the sudden change of the next array.


    When he felt the stability around him, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes for the first time and felt like facing the enemy. Who knows what the ninth array is?


    However, as soon as he opened his eyes, he felt a huge pulling force rolling from the mat. What he saw in his sight was actually darkness.


    Lao Bu asks yuan Wuchang what''s going on. The next second he feels a huge pressure coming from his body. He just feels that his body suddenly tightens. It''s like being torn by a giant. He can''t help breathing out in pain.


    Yuan Shen felt the twists and turns, his consciousness began to get confused, his eyelids became heavy, and he fell into the darkness completely


    When he finally loses consciousness, Yang Yiyun also hears yuan Wuchang''s scream.


    This made him feel a little relieved


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When Yang Yiyun was conscious again, when he opened his eyes, he found a burst of pain all over his body.


    It was the pain that made him clear, and then he recalled what happened before. After breaking the eighth array, he and Yuan Wuchang entered the next array, and they lost consciousness because of the sudden huge pulling force.


    After thinking clearly, Yang Yiyun quickly went to perform the Gongfa to check his body.


    "Hoo..."


    The next moment, I found that the cloud shape of Zhenyuan was normal, but the body was almost empty, and Zhenyuan was consumed.


    Fortunately, there was no big deal. He took out a peach and took it. After recovering a photo yuan, Yang Yiyun felt that his whole body had strength.


    Then he struggled to get up, but found himself in a big pit.


    Moreover, the big pit is shaped like a big character, which is customized for you.


    After a closer look, I found that this big pit was actually smashed by himself with his body. It seems that he fell from a height of 10000 meters and directly fell into the earth more than 10 meters


    Suddenly a force, the body soared up,.


    "Touch..."


    Yang Yiyun came out of the pit and landed on the ground.


    Looking around at the moment, I found that there was a big pit with human shape tens of meters away from him. You don''t have to ask, you know it''s impermanent.


    Don''t worry to see yuan Wuchang. He can''t die, and Yuan Wuchang won''t either.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the place where he is, only to find that he is in a beautiful world. There is a big river not far away. The place where he and Yuan Wuchang fall is the grass beach on the Bank of the river.


    There is sunshine, mountains and water, and some small insects have been found in the grass.


    However... Yang Yiyun found a second problem. He found that there was not even a trace of heaven and earth aura, and the divine consciousness could not be released, even if he released it through the dark space.


    In this place, except that the internal skills can work, others can''t be used at all. The environment here is very similar to the earth. There is no aura of heaven and earth, even the evil spirit doesn''t exist.


    But it''s definitely not the earth. The hometown earth is just the weak aura of heaven and earth. It doesn''t mean that there is not a trace of aura here.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this place should be in another array, not a real heaven and earth. If it is like this, it will last for a long time. There is no aura of heaven and earth. No matter how high the cultivation is, it can be abandoned. It can only survive like ordinary people.Just at this time, Yuan Wuchang''s voice said: "this should be a trapped array, but it''s definitely not an ordinary trapped array. I''ve learned about the trapped array in the first layer of the demon killing thousand array, and it''s definitely not like this..."

 Chapter 1563

    Yang Yiyun is the first to wake up, and Yuan Wuchang will be fine. At this time, what he said made Yang Yiyun frown


    "What''s the difference?" Yang Yiyun, it''s very strange here anyway, but only yuan Wuchang has been here.


    "First of all, the sleepy array I have seen has no such environment, no vegetation, mountains and rivers, and no sunlight. It''s all array, either gray or dark space.


    There are mountains, water, sky and sunshine here. It looks like a small world, and you can see that the landscape and vegetation are real.... "


    In his speech, Yuan Wuchang squats down and pulls up a weed to watch.


    Yang Yi thought it was the environment at first, but after listening to Yuan Wuchang, he found that it was true.


    "But what does that mean?" Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand why yuan Wuchang is so dignified.


    "You can find a way to get out of the general trapped array, but if we call ourselves trapped array, we will never get out once we are trapped.


    Besides, there is no aura of heaven and earth. You should know what it means to monks.


    Without the support of the aura of heaven and earth, we will be trapped for a long time, and we will surely die. The difference between the friars and the mortals is that they all eat. The mortals live by eating food. The friars live by the aura of heaven and earth. The mortals don''t die by eating rice. Although the friars don''t absorb the aura, they don''t die so soon, but the true element in the body will also die when their strength is exhausted.


    Compared with mortal friars, they may persist for a longer time, but the truth is the same. If we can''t get out without aura support here, maybe we can persist for thousands of years with spirit stone and so on, but eventually we will be exhausted.


    If there is no aura of heaven and earth, we are no different from mortals. There is no aura of heaven and earth here, and there is no support. We must find a way out, or we will be trapped in it.


    But in a space like this, is there really a small world? How to get out is a big problem... "Yuan Wuchang is full of worries.


    Yang Yiyun choked his mouth and said, "in the final analysis, it''s just one side of the array world. Don''t you and I join hands to break the sky and go out?"


    Yuan impermanence rolled his eyes and said, "this is the ancient immortal array, and it''s also a thousand arrays linked together. Who knows how many arrays are there to support after this space? If it''s so easy to break, it''s not infernal Valley''s evil thousand array. "


    "I don''t know if it''s good until I try." Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil, but is the world of array space as powerful as the real world?


    Immediately, he sat down with his knees crossed and began to replenish the true yuan in his body. For others, if there is no aura of heaven and earth, he may die. But for him, there is a card. This difficulty does not exist at all.


    Because he has the space of heaven and earth pot, and there is a real world in the space of heaven and earth pot. There is peach and water of life, which has no influence on him.


    In the backhand, many peaches are swallowed by Yang Yiyun, and they begin to refine the accumulated truth in the body.


    Yuan Wuchang sat down and took out the first-class spirit stone to recover the consumption before breaking the battle. However, when he saw Yang Yiyun''s pure and powerful spirit peach, he couldn''t help saying, "I say that before we find a way out, I advise you to save some of these spirit fruits, The spirit stone can completely supplement the true element in the body. "


    From Yuan Wuchang''s point of view, Yang Yiyun can completely use the spirit stone to restore the true yuan. It''s a waste to use such pure spirit fruit. He thinks it''s hard for Yang Yiyun to get such spirit fruit, but he can''t see it.


    But what yuan Wuchang doesn''t know is that there is a constant source of energy in lingtaoyang, and he won''t feel sorry at all.


    Hearing yuan Wuchang''s words, he rolled his eyes and swore, "if I have a spirit stone in my hand, will I use such precious spirit fruit? Why don''t you give me back the spirit stone I gave you, and I''ll use it to supplement Zhenyuan? "


    "Er... One thing belongs to one thing. I got your spirit stone in exchange for news. Besides, you have been exempted from 700000 spirit stones... You''d better go on." When it comes to Lingshi, Yuan Wuchang immediately changes his face.


    If he had not been trapped here, maybe he would have given Yang Yiyun some spirit stones without hesitation. But now, in places like this where there is no aura of heaven and earth, one more spirit stone in his hand is equal to a guarantee, and Yuan Wuchang is naturally reluctant to give up.


    "I know you''re an old cheapskate." Yang Yiyun curses and ignores yuan Wuchang and continues to absorb Lingtao to replenish Zhenyuan in his body. He won''t tell yuan Wuchang that his own Lingtao energy source is constantly coming.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Yang Yiyun didn''t know how many peaches he had taken. After that, Zhenyuan in his body was finally complete. At this time, he suddenly got up and jumped into the air. With the Dragon slaying sword in his hand, he made a blow to the void.He wants to break through the void, break this space, and go out of the world.


    Pokong sword is known as the name of pokong. When it comes out with one sword, it can cause space cracks in the outside world. In the world formed by such array space, Yang Yiyun thinks it is nothing more.


    He didn''t call Yuan Wuchang to try.


    I''ll break this world with my own sword.


    "Boom..."


    A sword broke through the air and roared above the sky.


    Yang Yiyun stares at the sky and makes his sword.


    The next moment, however, his eyes widened.


    After the sword went out, the sword Qi went directly into the void and disappeared completely, just like being swallowed by the darkness.


    It''s the first time to encounter such a strange situation. It seems that the void above his head is a fierce beast with a huge mouth open. Let alone his powerful sword, even if it is ten times stronger, there will be no fluctuation.


    "Look... I don''t think it''s any use. Let''s think of other ways. Since this is a thousand demons killing array, after all, it''s still an array. If it''s an array, there will be flaws. Let''s go down and have a look. Now I have a bold guess..." Yuan Wuchang came over and said.


    Yang Yiyun was a little depressed and said, "what''s the guess?"


    Yuan Wuchang said slowly: "I guess this is where the heart of the demon killing thousand array lies?"


    "How can I see it?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I have studied the way of array for thousands of years. I dare not say that I am proficient in it. But I also know that there are only three kinds of space that can be formed by array arrangement.


    The first array space is just a little larger space on one side. It''s a rigid existence without any living things.


    Second, there will be a small world of space, but the border will never be stable. There will also be mountains and rivers, but everything will exist on the basis of mirage. It can only be said that it is a mirage of array space.


    The third way is the real Mahayana way. With the power of the array, it has evolved into a real small world, which can produce real objects, just like what we see now.


    In contrast, the space here is too stable. There are mountains and waters, and even some small creatures. However, there is no aura of heaven and earth. This is not normal. It can only show that it is deliberately done by the array setters, and it may be to cover up here.


    Those who want to set up the array don''t want to let the creatures who enter here find the secret hidden here, or even if someone breaks in, even if they find it, it is very likely that it is the core of the demon killing thousand array. Without aura, even if they know it, they will not have the power to destroy it.


    Moreover, the landscape here should be the starting point of the water source of a valley. The array arrangers made clever use of the original landscape here, integrated the landscape of heaven and earth, and laid a large array, so that people can''t see any trace of array, which is almost perfect.


    But any array, as long as it''s made by people, has traces to follow. But there is no trace here. In addition, we were pulled together before. It should be a touch to transmit the array, and it was inadvertently transmitted here. So I guess this is the core place of the demon killing thousand array... "


    Yang Yiyun listened and nodded, He also knows the way of array, but he may not be as thorough as Yuan Wuchang. After Yuan Wuchang said that, it seems that he is.


    If it''s really the heart of the battle, there''s a chance to go out.


    After they confirmed each other for a while, they didn''t find out why. Finally, they decided to walk around and have a look.


    Just when Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang want to travel in the distance, they hear something in their ears. When they listen carefully, they look at each other and say, "someone

 Chapter 1564

    Since they entered infernal Valley, Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang have never seen anyone. They only met four demons, picked up three and ran one. They are not human.


    And now I hear voices here.


    This makes both of them happy.


    When someone speaks, it means there are others.


    Originally, they thought they had triggered a teleportation array. They were teleported into a difficult array. When they heard someone talking, they were shocked.


    There are other people besides them. It''s much easier. At least we can understand the situation here. Is it good or bad? Can we go out?


    Immediately Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang look at the direction of the voice.


    Although it sounds vague, it can still tell the direction.


    Follow the direction of the sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon they arrived at the foot of a mountain, but after listening carefully, it seemed that the voice was still far away, singing something.


    I can only go up the mountain


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, it is still far away to listen to the sound. Fortunately, there is no wrong direction.


    Go on. After going up the mountain, you go down the mountain. After climbing over a hill, you escape to find the sound. Then you go up the mountain again. It always sounds like the source of the sound is in the mountain, but it''s not right after going up the mountain.


    After crossing three mountains and standing in the cave, Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang suddenly see a huge flat place.


    The strangest thing about a flat place surrounded by mountains is that when you look at it from the top of the mountain at the moment, you can see that the mountains are surrounded in a circular shape, which is surrounded by three layers of mountains. After a circle, it is a natural eight trigrams.


    In the middle of the mountains, there is a flat area of about eight or nine kilometers. In the center, there is a straight mountain peak, which looks like an Optimus Prime.


    At the moment, the mountain is a huge gossip.


    From a long distance, you can see that there are small black spots around the mountain in the middle of Bizhi. The singing in your ears comes from where. The small black spots should be people.


    Yuan Changwu said with a cool breath: "big hand, big hand... Now we can be sure that this is where the heart of the qianzhen formation is. Undoubtedly, these mountains should be moved by a great magic power, forming a trend of eight trigrams suppressing the qianzhen formation.


    If I''m right, there is something to suppress in the heart of the array. It''s really the array space, but the foundation of the array is based on the real mountains. It''s a square array space world constructed by using the general situation of mountains and rivers and the power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth. No wonder the plants here are real objects.


    So far, a small world has been formed. Unfortunately, the rumor has been destroyed, so there is no aura of heaven and earth. Now it seems to be true.


    The heart of the central array lies in the fact that there should be two peaks, corresponding to Yin and Yang Pisces. Now there is only one peak left, so the rumor should be correct.


    There is a demon who has destroyed a mountain, so the array space world here is not comprehensive, without the support of heaven and earth aura. In other words, after destroying a central mountain, the operation of the whole array heart is completely cut off, in order to prevent heaven and earth aura from entering this array space world.


    It can be inferred that what should be suppressed under the only mountain we see now, and the destroyed mountain should be the key to maintaining the heart of the array and providing suppression for another mountain. "


    Listening to Yuan Wuchang''s analysis, Yang Yiyun is also speechless. He has never seen anyone who can move mountains to set up an array. Otherwise, if yuan Wuchang talked about it today, he would not know.


    Besides, it seems reasonable to listen to Yuan Wuchang''s analysis, but if it is true, what terrible devil should be suppressed under the single peak in the middle of the eight trigrams.


    After they looked at the center of the array for a long time, Yang Yiyun said, "let''s go. No matter what the situation, let''s go closer and have a look. At least there are people there, but we don''t know who they will be..."


    Yuan Wuchang nodded, and his eyes were bright. Now he seemed a little excited


    I wonder if those little black spots, or people, in the middle of this huge gossip array are the companions who came in with him ten thousand years ago?


    It''s not impossible. When they entered the demon killing thousand array, many people didn''t set out to kill the array and die on the spot. Instead, many people disappeared out of thin air. It''s very likely that they will also enter the teleportation array. The array here is not fixed. It has been teleported to the heart of the array, It''s not impossible


    And Yang Yiyun has the same idea. He is thinking about whether there will be women of his own among those people?After they had this idea in their hearts, they quickly went down the mountain and went straight to the heart of the eight trigrams array


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang change into a remnant shadow and rush to the center of the eight trigrams array, but there is a thunder like sound.


    "Who..."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang stop.


    They stopped 100 meters away from Dufeng. At this moment, they saw that Dufeng looked like a pillar to the sky in the distance, looking very thin. When they came to Dufeng, they found that it was a huge mountain, straight through the clouds.


    By visual inspection, it has a diameter of at least 300 meters.


    In front of the central peak, there is a wave of people.


    Yang Yiyun saw that there were about 20 or 30 people in their sight, one by one sitting around Dufeng, within 30 meters of Dufeng.


    In front of these people, there are three people in plain clothes facing Dufeng. Each of them has a thick iron chain in his hand, which is full of complex inscriptions.


    Looking at the distance, three people connected to the chain, as if trapped in this single peak.


    Yang Yiyun saw that if he didn''t guess wrong, he should have a circle alone or someone else on the other side.


    These chains in their hands are directly connected to Du Feng. They seem to be suppressing Du Feng. They are within nine meters of Du Feng.


    Outside, these people seem to be more free. They don''t have chains on them. One by one, they are 30 meters away from Dufeng. They sit under Dufeng with their knees crossed, and they also sit around Dufeng.


    What we can see is only part of it. Now I think there are other people on the other side of Dufeng.


    And on the outside, they look totally different from those with chains in their hands.


    They are all human beings, except that one hand has a chain, and the other hand has no chain. The difference is the feeling.


    Moreover, in his perception, Yang Yiyun finds that these people are actually full of vitality, but they are very weak.


    It can be determined that the most peripheral people are practitioners.


    The only thing that shocked Yang Yiyun''s heart was the people who were holding the chains inside


    When Yang Yiyun felt it, he was shocked all over. He felt the breath of power beyond Zhenyuan. From the three people holding the iron chain, he sent out the breath of thick sea and very complex power, soft, domineering, pure Yang, clean Palpitating


    It''s a very complicated feeling.


    In a flash, two words came out of Yang Yiyun''s mind: immortal.


    Because this is the world of cultivation. The highest level of power is Zhenyuan. Up there, it is the power of Sanxian. It''s also a little higher than Zhenyuan. But there are definitely some. Sanxian has been in contact with him, and it''s definitely not that kind of power.


    So Yang Yiyun''s first thought was immortal.


    These people who hold iron chains and seem to suppress Dufeng are immortals, real fairyland immortals.


    Because infernal valley itself is a battlefield of immortals and demons in ancient times. There is a saying that immortals subdue demons in the lower world


    It''s not surprising that immortals can appear here.


    Now it seems that these people holding chains are immortals, and they should not be ordinary immortals.


    It''s obvious what these immortals are doing when they sit under Dufeng with iron chains on their knees. You can also guess that they are suppressing this Dufeng, or what the devil is inside it!


    There are immortals to control demons!!!


    As for these people outside, Yang Yiyun can now understand that these people are sitting on the periphery of Dufeng. If they are not wrong, they should be saving their lives.


    There is no aura of heaven and earth in this array. If there is no aura of heaven and earth, the longevity of practitioners will be limited. If they want to hold their lives, they need aura of heaven and earth to protect their lives.


    In Yang Yiyun''s feeling, the three immortals have the power to send out, but the peripheral people are absorbing the power from these immortals to maintain their own vitality.

 Chapter 1565

    When Yang Yiyun looked at these people, Yuan Wuchang stepped forward and said in a trembling voice: "brother mu... I''m yuan Wuchang..."


    "Whoosh..."


    When Yuan Wuchang''s words fell, Yang Yiyun only felt a whoosh. In front of him, it was dark, but there was an old man with gray hair.


    His eyes were staring at Yuan Wuchang. On his old face, he trembled and said, "brother Wuchang... Is it really you?"


    "It''s... It''s me, it''s me, brother mu..." Yuan Wuchang came forward and burst into tears


    "It''s yuan Wuchang... Wuchang Taoist friend..."


    "If you are really a Taoist friend of impermanence..."


    Then eight or nine people came to watch.


    Yang Yiyun looks at these people and seems to be familiar with Yuan Wuchang.


    Now Yang Yiyun knows that these people should be those who entered infernal valley with Yuan Wuchang ten thousand years ago and died and disappeared.


    At that time, several hundred of them entered the infernal valley together and made an appointment to advance and retreat together. But at the end, Yuan Wuchang was afraid and ran away. In addition, all of them disappeared or died in the infernal valley.


    Before Yuan Wuchang came here, he also said that killing demons in qianzhen was not all about killing demons. There were also trapped arrays and so on. Now it seems that these people were sent here and survived.


    When people see as many as 20 or 30 people in their sight, it''s not even a circle. It''s not only yuan Wuchang''s casual friends who are trapped here, but also others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone, I''m sorry for you..." Yuan Wuchang said hello to everyone one by one and bowed deeply to apologize.


    This apology has been buried in his heart for thousands of years, and he finally said it today.


    For yuan Wuchang''s escape, these people actually complained about yuan Wuchang at that time, but in endless years, they had no resentment for a long time.


    If yuan Wuchang really followed them to the second level of the demon killing thousand formation, they would either die that year, or they would be trapped here for thousands of years?


    On the contrary, as a friend of that year, he figured out later that Yuan Wuchang was right to escape.


    Bless him.


    But I didn''t expect that Yuan Wuchang buried this matter in his heart, and even became a big obstacle in his heart.


    So after escaping for thousands of years, the appearance of Yang Yiyun makes yuan Wuchang make up his mind, and finally step into the infernal Valley again, to end his apology or heart.


    Seeing these old friends, Yuan Wuchang bows and apologizes deeply, and finally feels comfortable.


    And the leader, who was called brother mu by Yuan Wuchang, called mu Mantian. He helped yuan Wuchang up and said, "why do you care? No one of us complains about you. You shouldn''t come in here. If you come in here, you can''t get out. Look around. How many big living people can there be? They are all trapped here. This is a prison... "


    "Yes, you shouldn''t have come..."


    "Yes..."


    Yuan impermanence around the nine people one by one regretted, wry smile and way.


    Yuan Wuchang shook his head and said, "this is my belief in you and my way. If you don''t come, I''ll still be in prison."


    "Ah, why don''t you say that? Tell us what the outside world is now..." Mu Mantian asked.


    Yuan Wuchang takes a deep breath and begins to talk about


    Yang Yiyun stood silent, did not disturb, listen carefully, Yuan impermanence and mu Mantian and others understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After the chat, Yuan Wuchang felt some pain and expectation. He asked mu Mantian, "brother mu... Is my son here..."


    There is a barrier in his heart, but half of it is his own son. In those days, he took his son to the infernal Valley


    Mu Mantian looked at Yuan Wuchang and said, "brother Wuchang... We haven''t seen him before. After we touched the array in those days, few of us could be together, even here, Others may come in one after another


    Your son... Should still be trapped in other formations. Don''t worry. Maybe he will be OK. He is trapped in a certain formation just like us at the moment... "


    In fact, mu Mantian''s words are far fetched, but it can only be said in this way. It can''t be said that your son may have died in the killing battle as early as that year, right?Someone echoed: "yes, yuandaoyou, I came here after I was trapped in other trapped formations for more than 3000 years. This is the heart of Zhumo thousand formations."


    "I was trapped for 8000 years before I got here."


    "After being trapped for 300 years, I inadvertently entered the teleportation space array, where is it..."


    Everyone spoke and comforted yuan Wuchang.


    There is no resentment against Yuan impermanence. After all, in those years, when a thousand arrays broke out at the same time, no one could care who could escape. The key is that after being involved in the array, you can''t escape. However, Yuan impermanence didn''t enter the real complete array, so the people who were afraid to retreat were not affected, Fortunately, he finally escaped.


    In other words, mu Mantian and other people were too busy at that time, and they didn''t pay attention to others at all, so they didn''t know about yuan Wuchang when they asked him about his son. It''s right to comfort him in this way.


    After hearing this, Yuan Wuchang was silent for a while, and finally said with a bitter smile: "I know..."


    In fact, he could have guessed what happened to his son long ago. There were so many people in those years, but now there are only nine people alive. Even if his son is trapped in some kind of battle, ten thousand years later, it will be a lot of bad luck.


    He''s just a fantasy.


    Yuan Wuchang was obviously depressed, but for Yang Yiyun, he didn''t ask him any useful information or key questions. At this time, he finally couldn''t help asking: "dare to ask you Taoist friends, has anyone else come to the place of heart in recent years? Like women? "


    Yang naturally asked himself a few women.


    "This is Daoyou, is Mu Mantian looks at Yuan Wuchang and finds that Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang come together from the beginning, so mu Mantian is polite to Yang Yiyun.


    Mu Mantian and others are all Mahayana level accomplishments. Seeing that Yang Yiyun is also in the middle of Mahayana, he doesn''t look down upon him.


    The momentum of the division between friars was not reflected.


    In fact, mu Mantian people, if they didn''t enter here because there was no spiritual absorption from heaven and earth, and there was no growth in their cultivation, they would still stay in the cultivation that they entered the infernal valley. Otherwise, let alone Mahayana, they would have already soared.


    However, after ten thousand years of being trapped, these people''s mood has reached a very high level. As long as they have the support of heaven and earth aura, their cultivation will definitely soar overnight and become the first-class strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Wuchang woke up and quickly introduced: "you are the most influential figures in the field of modern cultivation. Yang Yiyun, the leader of Yunmen fairyland, created the holy land of not pressing and cultivation.


    He has hundreds of great demons at the level of feishengjing, tens of thousands of great demons at the level of Mahayana, and hundreds of thousands of disciples. Now he is a first-class force in the holy land of Xiuzhen. This time he entered infernal Valley to find his friends. "


    "It''s Lord Yang. It''s a gift..."


    Mu Mantian, these people, seeing the ceremony, immediately said, "it has been thousands of years now that no one has come in. The people who are still alive now are nine of us on this side. On the other side of Dufeng, there are also some people who have entered the various sects of the cultivation world. We are the sanxiu and they don''t deal with us, So they''re on the other side of Dufeng.


    On this side, we are all victims trapped here over the years, but we have not had any conflicts.


    And... If you look at the other meditators, they have already sat down. It''s because they have been trapped for a long time. The heart of Tao has collapsed, and their heart is dead like the light is out. In addition, there is no spiritual support from heaven and earth. Most people can''t stand the inner suffering for a long time when they enter here, and finally sit down.


    There are also those immortals holding iron chains. In fact, as early as when we entered, they were all people whose spirits dissipated, but they were real immortals and immortal bodies did not die.


    They use their own array to suppress Dufeng, or the demons in Dufeng. As time goes by, they consume the power of the immortal body to suppress the demons. There are nine ancient immortals in all, and they are the people we admire... "


    Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang were shocked and said in secret, "they are really immortal."

 Chapter 1566

    Mu Mantian tells the story here. They have been trapped here for thousands of years, and they have known people who came in earlier than them. They have learned from those people.


    According to Mu Mantian''s words, this is indeed the place of the heart of the array. The whole eight trigrams mountains are the heart of the array.


    And it''s really used to suppress demons.


    In fact, the eight trigrams array didn''t exist at first. Later, there was a big fight between the immortal and the devil. Finally, the nine immortals killed the devil''s body, but they didn''t destroy the devil''s soul. The nine immortals also exhausted their magic power and had no choice but to move mountains to set up the array and suppress the devil''s soul in the heart of the array.


    The place where the ghost is sealed is in front of this unique peak.


    Originally, according to the eight trigrams, there are two peaks of yin and Yang in the center of the eight trigrams. The one with Yin attribute suppresses and seals the spirit, while the one with Yang attribute absorbs the power of the outside world to maintain the great array and refine the spirit.


    But later, a demon cultivator destroyed another peak, which was equivalent to cutting off the power of refining the suppressed spirits, in order to prevent the suppressed spirits from refining.


    At the same time, it also brought the aura of heaven and earth here, so that the monks who entered later could not interfere with the refining of demons, or had no power to refine demons, but could only rely on the immortal body strength of the nine ancient immortals themselves to suppress demons.


    Now the situation is that the nine ancient immortals suppressed the devil at the cost of their lives, and suppressed Dufeng with the power of immortal body. They completely connected themselves with Dufeng through the seal chain, forming a powerful immortal body array.


    The body of the nine ancient immortals has also become the source of strength of the whole array heart world. Mu Mantian and others have survived by relying on the weak power of the nine immortal bodies.


    Mu Mantian, the people who have been looking for their way out, also want to find a way to break through this array world. But after countless years, they have come to a conclusion that they can only enter but not leave.


    Now to Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang, if they come in, they can''t get out. For the time being, how long can they rely on their own Zhenyuan support and their own Lingshi support?


    A thousand years? Two thousand years, three thousand years... Even ten thousand years?


    Without the cultivation of immortality, there would be no immortal body and longevity.


    You can''t get out of here at all, and you''ll end up in the middle of nowhere.


    Without aura support, I don''t know how long I can last.


    Even if there are nine ancient immortal body power distribution, but also not much use.


    Because mu Mantian said that the power of the nine immortals can only be stored in 18 people, which has witnessed their experience for thousands of years.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, mu Mantian looked at Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang and said, "the power of the nine immortals here is only enough to maintain the vitality of 18 people. Now the nine of us, plus the nine on the other side of Dufeng, are just 18 people. So the arrival of you two is equal to two more people competing for the share of immortal spirit.


    Nine of us don''t care. We''re afraid that the other nine people across the street will get into trouble, so you''ll stay here for the time being. Don''t go to the other side of Dufeng.


    The share of 18 people is a radish and a pit. Unless someone sits down or gives up two places, you''d better keep the real yuan in your body and survive here... "


    When it comes to his own interests, mu Mantian also tells the key point directly. It is very clear that there is no aura of heaven and earth here, When Zhenyuan in his body and the spirit stone in his body are exhausted, there will be no support from heaven and earth, but there will be only one way to die


    The only source of strength is the weak power of the nine ancient immortals, which can only guarantee the death.


    At this time, who will give Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang their own position?


    And listen to Mu Mantian''s words, these people trapped here are divided into two groups, one is their nine scattered cultivation, the other is to save people on the other side of Dufeng. They are the people of the religious forces in the cultivation world in the past dynasties, who are all wandering in the infernal Valley and inadvertently sent into the heart of the array.


    Although they didn''t make it clear, they could hear that another wave of people didn''t meet them.


    Yang Yiyun can understand that in Xiuzhen world, even in Shanhai world before, the clan forces despised the solitary sanxiu at all.


    If the nine sects on the other side of Dufeng find that Yang Yiyun and Yuan Wuchang have joined in the fight, they will not be happy. So mu Mantian is a kind reminder.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything. He wanted to see how mu Mantian and Yuan Wuchang would deal with him when they were faced with matters related to their own life and death?


    Of course, it''s him.


    Because Yuan Wuchang, the old immortal, was originally an old friend of several of them.When mu Mantian finished, Yang Yiyun said in a deliberate voice: "the matter has come to this point, but I don''t know what good way mu Daoyou has?"


    As for the problems mu Mantian said, in other people, it is a matter of life and family, but in him, there is no such thing as nonsense.


    Because he has the pot of heaven and earth.


    Now I deliberately ask mu Mantian and others to see human nature.


    Yuan Wuchang hears Yang Yiyun asking mu Mantian, and immediately opens his mouth, but Yang Yiyun stares back.


    The way of practice is also to observe human nature, especially in the face of life and death.


    Will Yang Yiyun miss it?


    At the next moment, I saw Mu smile all over the sky and his face was calm. He seemed to have expected that Yang Yiyun would ask like this: "to tell you the truth, if you change the environment, or even in any part of the world of cultivation, I will be the first to answer you such questions. If you don''t give me my place, who will want to die?


    After all, if you join us, it means that two of us have to face the death of sitting, but now... "


    Speaking of this, mu Mantian''s voice lengthened and continued: "now I can tell you the share of any of the nine of us, or the position of absorbing the power of the immortal body, It can be given to you at any time after you run out of real yuan.


    Ten thousand years of trapped time, this kind of feeling is too bad, here is like an ancient well, we are not the indigenous people in the well, we are the creatures falling into the well from the vast world, all the time hoping to go out.


    But I can''t get out... It''s a dead end. There''s no difference between living here and dying. If there''s a way out, there''s still hope, but there''s no way out.


    After ten thousand years here, I have been numb to watch my old friends go crazy and sit around me. As practitioners, I can''t increase my accomplishments here. On the contrary, they need the help of the immortal to survive... I''ve already lived enough


    Even these ancient immortals will be exhausted one day, It''s still inevitable to die. What''s the point of living for hundreds or thousands of years?


    So you two can rest assured that when you really run out of money, I will be the first to give you my position to absorb the immortal power... "


    Mu Mantian is very calm to say the voice of the heart, not the slightest affectation, only a face of bitterness.


    "I also let..."


    "Yes... Lao Mu is right. It''s more difficult to live than to die when you are trapped here. At that time, we''ll give it up to you to absorb immortal Qi and live..."


    All nine of them faced it calmly.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun admires them in his heart. This is a calm face of life and death, which ordinary people can''t do.


    Thank you very much Yang Yiyun didn''t say much, just gave a salute to the nine people.


    He knew that although mu Mantian had been trapped in the infernal Valley for thousands of years, their mind of Tao was extraordinary. As long as they could go out, their accomplishments would soar, and they would become strong men in the mixed cultivation world.


    "Thank you very much. Now we are all frogs at the bottom of the well. Ha ha... Your arrival has brought us interesting historical anecdotes about the world of monks for thousands of years. In the future, if you tell us every day, you can have more fun in the silence..."


    I''m so happy to laugh.


    But for them, it''s true.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but be infected by mu Mantian and others'' open mindedness, and can''t help laughing.


    Then he asked, "Mu Daoyou, haven''t you ever found a way out? For example, in front of the nine ancient immortal suppression alone peak


    This words a place, Mu full sky nine people suddenly facial expression big change.

 Chapter 1567

    Mu Mantian and other people''s faces are uncertain. As for Yang Yiyun''s question, it''s not that he didn''t think about it, but that no one dares to raise it.


    The only way out of the whole heart of the array is the unique peak with Yang attribute, but it has been destroyed for a long time. The remaining unique peak with Yin attribute can suppress and seal the spirits of ancient times.


    The guardian repressor is the ancient nine immortals. Under such a strong lineup, even if the remaining Yin attribute alone peak is a way out, who dares to move?


    Not to mention whether we can break the guard of the nine immortals, even if we can break it, in case the ghost that was suppressed and sealed was not refined and escaped... The consequences are unimaginable.


    It''s the world of cultivation. Who can bear such a great responsibility?


    Anyway, mu Mantian, these friars can''t afford it. If they do that, they will move this suppressed peak and lead to the escape of ancient demons. That''s the sinner of the whole cultivation world.


    So all these years, these people have thought of all the ways to go out, that is, they have no idea of suppressing Dufeng. At most, they can only think about it in their heart and never dare to say it.


    Yang Yiyun is outspoken to say, although did not point out, but the meaning is very obvious, pointing to this is the only peak suppressed by the nine ancient immortals, will be a way to let everyone out.


    To be a person and to do things, we need to have a bottom line of principles. Some things can be done and some things can''t be done.


    It''s hard for mu Mantian and others to move this magic mountain.


    Since ancient times, there has been a division of the right and evil in the realm of cultivation. There is a saying that they can do justice for heaven, and there is a saying that they can get rid of the evil and defend the way. Although they are free practitioners, they are also the right monks.


    If you really move the mountain peak of Zhenmo, what''s the difference between them?


    Moreover, the ancient immortals could sacrifice themselves to suppress the demons. Are they not as good as the ancients?


    If people in Xiuzhen world knew it, wouldn''t They stab their back and break their spine?


    At that time, everyone shouts to fight, that''s sad


    So after listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, mu Mantian thought that he would tell Yang Yiyun the truth. He told Yang Yiyun not to fight against the evil mountain. The idea is not necessarily a channel. If it is possible to release the ancient evil, they will die faster.


    Just after mu Mantian''s story was finished, a cold hum also immediately rang out: "the boy who doesn''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick, his heart is crooked


    The voice is old and cold.


    Yang Yiyun and mu Mantian look around and see that there are 89 people coming from the other side of Dufeng.


    Yang Yiyun knows that these people must be those who, like mu Mantian, inadvertently intruded into infernal Valley, but despised sanxiu.


    The leader seems to be a very successful old man in feishengjing. Some of the others are in the middle and late stage of feishengjing, and some of them are Mahayana level. From the point of view of cultivation, they are much more powerful than mu Mantian. No wonder mu Mantian was a little timid when he talked about these people.


    Now it seems that these people are really strong.


    However, Yang Yiyun is very upset. This old guy is obviously aiming at himself.


    But in Yang''s opinion, he said the right thing. If he is trapped here, he has to find a way out, doesn''t he?


    You people are appointed with carelessness in mind. That''s your business. I still need to find out the whereabouts of several women. He still has hundreds of thousands of disciples to support.


    What''s more, he just said that. He didn''t say that he wanted to move the Zhenmo peak. Even if he really let out the devil''s head and soul as mu Mantian said, how can it be?


    Let it out and he will clean it up. It''s just a ghost that was suppressed from ancient times to the present. How powerful can it be?


    Endless time down, even if not dead, also can''t turn the sky, he Yang someone can still have the old man yuntianxie exist, not can''t deal with a ghost.


    You''re so old that you''re going to give me a hand as soon as you come up?


    To put it bluntly, we are all in trouble. Phoenix is not as good as chicken. Besides, you may be chicken. I am Phoenix.


    ¡­¡­


    In such a place where there is no aura of heaven and earth, even if the other party is flying to perfection, Yang is not afraid at all. Can he have a steady stream of spiritual peach support to supplement Zhenyuan, and he has been in an invincible position.


    The old man''s words infuriated him, so he said, "I don''t care about your ass, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mr. Yang is not afraid at all.


    "You are... Presumptuous..."


    "Huang Mao, in the heart of the battle, you dare to be so arrogant and seek death..."The people who followed the old man were furious and cursed.


    On the contrary, the old man at the head didn''t speak. Instead, he raised his hand to signal the people around him not to quarrel. Then he stared at Yang Yiyun and suddenly said with a smile, "ha ha ha... You are the first person who dares to scold me in ten thousand years. You are very brave.


    For the sake of you being the new yellow haired boy, I don''t care about you, and I don''t have the habit of bullying the little by the big. But I still have to make some things clear to you. "


    At this point, the old man stopped for a moment, focused on Du Feng, and then continued to say: "this infernal Valley is the ancient times, The hard work of the past generations of masters and immortals in the world of cultivation has been paid. They killed the demon monks and suppressed the powerful demons in the infernal Valley, in order to eliminate the demons in the world of cultivation and create a peaceful and good cultivation environment


    I won''t allow you to come up with the idea of killing the devil peak. You know, once the devil is born, The realm of cultivation is bound to be a vast expanse of red land. Moreover, this Zhenmo peak can''t be a passageway for people to go out.


    Now that you two have entered here, please appoint them. I haven''t seen the idea of Zhenmo Feng since I was trapped here for 20000 years. This is especially true in the passageways behind me. There are even countless monks sitting here in the past dynasties. Similarly, no one has ever thought of Zhenmo Feng.


    This is because we all know that once the devil comes out here, everyone will not live, which is a disaster to the cultivation world. Who dares to move the Zhenmo peak?


    Who dares to be disrespectful to the immortal body of the nine ancient immortals? Guarding the magic peak is worthy of all the monks'' respect. To disturb them is to be disrespectful to them. To move the magic peak is the sinner of the cultivation world. Do you dare to move it? Even if I stand still and don''t stop you, do you dare to move Zhenmo peak? "


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised when he said something to the old man. He thought the old man would do something to him, but he seemed to have a strong tone, but in fact he meant to be reasonable. He was righteous and didn''t bully the small.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun wanted to laugh when he heard this, but you wanted to bully him, but there was no real yuan in your body, right?


    Of course, after the other side''s tone was a little soft, Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything. He listened to him, but finally the old man finished.


    Yang Yiyun is more listen to more not right.


    At first glance, the old man was saying righteous words to stop him from disrespecting the immortal bodies of the nine ancient immortals. Don''t do stupid things to move the Zhenmo peak, so as not to let out the devil. If you don''t say that everyone will suffer, it may even affect the whole Xiuzhen world.


    But the old man''s last sentence is very ambiguous. What does it mean: "I''m waiting for you to stand still and don''t stop you. Do you dare to move Zhenmo peak?"


    This sentence sounds interesting to Yang Yi. On second thought, it''s obvious that Lao Budie is motivating him!


    At this time, Yang Yiyun laughed in his heart. For countless years, it''s not that he didn''t want to move the town to find a way out, but he didn''t dare.


    The first is that in the early days, the nine ancient immortals guarding Zhenmo peak were very powerful. They were not sure.


    Second, they are at least people who lived ten thousand years ago. To put it bluntly, they may be conservative in thinking. They still attach great importance to the matter of great righteousness and fame. They dare not move Zhenmo peak because they are afraid that if they let out demons to repair the real world, they will become eternal sinners.


    Now that time has passed, the strength of the nine ancient immortals has become much weaker. Even if the suppressed demons and spirits have not been refined, they should be almost there. It is estimated that they will not be much harm if they can come out.


    These people see that the strength of the nine ancient immortals is exhausted, and they are about to face the situation of no strength to support them.


    At the moment, he and Yuan Wuchang break in, and he also openly tells us that the magic summit will not be a way out.


    At this time, the minds of the old people become active. They are eager to do what they dare not do. It''s best for them to go out at that time. Everyone can live and have hope. It''s Yang Yiyun who carries the reputation of a sinner through the ages, and everyone won''t be oppressed by righteousness.


    So Yang Yiyun understood the meaning of the old immortal!


    But so what?


    With a sneer in his heart, Yang Yiyun stares at the old man, but shows a young man who is not familiar with the world. He says: "why don''t you dare to move? Today, I''ll show you the magic peak. "

 Chapter 1568

    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is like a child who is about to be attacked. He is walking towards Zhenmo peak


    He moved, Yuan Wuchang behind him said: "Yang Shengzhu can''t..."


    Yuan Wuchang is also an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He is afraid of Yang Yiyun''s impulse. Anyway, he and Yang Yiyun are his blood allies, Along the way, Yuan Wuchang has a very good impression of Yang Yiyun.


    Although they had quarrels and mutual distrust before, they were all before. At least yuan Wuchang doesn''t want Yang Yiyun to have an accident.


    How can Zhenmo peak, guarded by nine ancient immortals, be easy to touch?


    Even if we put aside the bullshit, the formation of the nine ancient immortals is obviously a powerful array. What happens when Yang Yiyun touches Baoqi.


    Yang Yiyun turns to see yuan Wuchang''s eyes. At this time, what he sees is concern. A warm current rises from the bottom of his heart. At least yuan Wuchang is really worried about him.


    Then he said to Yuan Wuchang: "don''t worry, I can''t see that these old immortals are deliberately doing it. If the heart of the array can be broken, Zhenmo peak is the only chance.


    I can''t wait. I still have several women waiting for me. They are my fate, and your son is your heart. Maybe they are trapped in any array at the moment, and I can''t wait here. I''ll try it and move the magic peak. "


    "This


    Yuan Wuchang wants to say something, but Yang Yiyun has gone far.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun, when he walked forward, he also observed everyone. As a result, he found that no matter the old man didn''t make a sound, no one in Mu Mantian even made a sound to stop him.


    Even he saw from the depth of everyone''s eyes, and he didn''t want to touch Dufeng immediately.


    It''s a desire.


    The eyes yearning for freedom and hope.


    Each of these old people knew too much about the situation here, but they didn''t take action.


    Yang Yiyun knows that now he has done these things that an old immortal wants to do most, but he didn''t dare to do before.


    To touch Dufeng, one is dangerous, and the other is to carry the black pot. They dare not go before they die.


    Now out of their own, their eyes of lengtouqing, just like the heart, one by one mouth awe inspiring, but the heart is eager, he quickly destroyed Dufeng.


    One by one, it''s too hypocritical.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Yang Yiyun, because he has to find a way to get out of here. He can''t be trapped here. Several women have no news, so he must find them.


    It is said that these old immortals will not be stopped. Even if they are stopped, he will try to get out.


    And the only way out here may be the only peak suppressing the demons.


    Even if this is not the exit, destroy this single peak in the same place according to the array, the whole eight trigrams array will lose the power of heaven and earth, and then there will be flaws, and there will be demons, and they will also rush out


    This is a good thing for mu Mantian and the old people who are immortal.


    Yang Yiyun''s success is the best when he touches Dufeng and the nine ancient Immortals'' body array. For these old guys, he can go out. When the time comes, he will release the ancient devil''s black pot, which is his back.


    There''s no loss if you don''t succeed. The big deal is to maintain the previous situation.


    What do these old people think of Yang Yiyun.


    It''s just that he doesn''t say it. It''s better for these old people not to stop him.


    With a sneer in his heart, Yang Yiyun records these people''s eagerness to try. How can he forget them if he carries the black pot?


    When he went to the nine ancient immortals, Yang Yiyun was talking evil words with his master Yuntian. At this time, he could only rely on the old man.


    "Old man, how about this ancient immortal array?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "In the heyday, it would take a lot of effort to master and crack, but now they are paper tigers. Their strength has been exhausted and they can break at a touch."


    Master Yun tianxie''s answer rang in my mind.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy and continued: "as long as it is broken, can the ancient immortal earthquake and the unique peak be broken? Can Dufeng break through here? Also, it is called "kill demons thousand array" here. This is where the heart of the array lies. If the heart of the array is broken, what will happen to other arrays? Can it dissipate? "


    "Of course, the nonsense dissipated. I''ve heard about Wu Jian Gu. I thought I wanted to come and have a look at it, but it''s a pity... Forget about it. I''ll tell you how to break the battle." Cloud sky evil says at will.Yang Yiyun was relieved to hear the old man say so. Then he said, "old man, if I break the Dufeng mountain, what can I do if there are really powerful demons in it? If the devil really escapes to repair the real world for disaster, will I really become a sinner for all ages? "


    "Ha ha... You have a wooden head! The way of heaven is merciless. It takes all things as the cud dog. The way of cultivating truth is merciless. If the monks are merciful, they will die under the disaster of heaven. How can they become immortal?


    Look at the faces of these people. What''s the difference between the so-called righteousness and the devil? One by one, they are too hypocritical. Remember, don''t be merciful in Xiuzhen mountain, or you will die. What kind of sinner will you talk about when you die?


    If you don''t act, is it different to be trapped here forever from being dead? The true righteousness is not the hypocrisy on the lips, nor the courage to do what you want to do right in your heart. The true righteousness is to do what you think you should do. You break Dufeng just to find some women and save others


    As for the devil here... Ha ha, I don''t know how much time he has been suppressed. Let alone the devil from the fairyland, he is even a devil, It''s still a long time. Even if the evil spirit is not extinguished, it''s still alive. What''s the fear?


    If the devil is out, just do what you should do. Why look forward and backward? Can''t you be trapped here forever? If you don''t do anything, what''s the difference with these people? It''s better to die and pull them down. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man''s words, and his confidence increased greatly. Indeed, he knew that he was infected by these people. How could a real monk have so many concerns?


    If you really have to worry about so much, it''s really bullshit.


    After a while, the old man pointed out the way to break the battle. Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword was in his hand, and he jumped up suddenly. The air breaking sword came out with one sword, and the sword Qi pierced to a gap.


    According to the old man''s story, the array jointly laid by the nine ancient immortals is not perfect either. There are students in all of them. The gap he stabbed with his sword is where the students are.


    As long as the gate of life is broken, the ancient immortal array will be broken.


    "Boom..."


    When Yang Yiyun stabbed at the nine meter node of Dufeng, the nine immortals suddenly burst out a dazzling light. At the same time, the runes on the thick iron chain were bright. First, they made a roaring sound, then the iron chain was broken inch by inch, and the nine immortals were in the piercing white light, Gradually began to dissipate


    Looking at this scene, Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. As expected, the time was too long, and the power of the ancient immortal body was exhausted.


    Mu Mantian, the old man and others are just staring at the changes in the field. They have been trapped for a long time, and everyone hopes that one day people can go out.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword is hope for them.


    When he saw Yang Yiyun come out with a sword, none of the 18 immortals was not excited.


    After these people came in, it was not that no one had ever touched the ancient immortal array, but that there was very little real yuan left in their body and it was difficult to hang their lives. How could Yang Yiyun and other powerful forces break the array? Besides, at that time, the ancient immortal array was still powerful and could not be broken even if they wanted to break it, and the people who got up to break the array died long ago, because no one dared to do it.


    As for the awe inspiring righteousness, they are not all excuses.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun came out with a sword. These people also felt the powerful and incomparable sword spirit, which made them palpitating.


    Especially the old man, he was in a perfect state. He had a clear sense of the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword. He knew that even in his heyday, he could not catch Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    The dazzling light gradually dissipated, followed by bursts of clicks, and the earth began to tremble.


    All the people were shaken, and mu Mantian yelled: "Dufeng is going to collapse, everyone, go back..."


    One by one, the 18 immortals quickly retreated. In fact, there were not many real elements in their bodies. The collapse and resistance of Dufeng were all problems.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t pay attention to these people in mid air, but after seeing yuan Wuchang, he says, "old man Yuan takes care of them, but don''t be killed."


    Although he calculated on the 18 immortals, Yang Yiyun had other plans and would not let them go easily.

 Chapter 1569

    After the array formed by the nine ancient immortals was broken by Yang Yiyun''s sword, the seal chain was broken, and then the whole single peak began to collapse.


    Eighteen immortals retreat quickly for fear of being hit. Yang Yiyun instructs yuan Wuchang to take care of them. So far, although these immortals have calculated for him, there is no real conflict. These people are also for survival. They are selfish, and practitioners are no exception. Yang Yiyun can understand.


    However, these 18 immortals are all old people who have lived for at least ten thousand years. Although they are trapped here in cultivation and have no growth, it is because there is no aura of heaven and earth.


    But in the mood, these old people can be regarded as first-class existence. They have been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. Many people can''t bear the suffering and die out, but these people have survived to the end. This itself shows that they are all first-class people.


    Yang Yiyun can almost see that if these old immortals go out and get spiritual nourishment, there is no doubt that their cultivation will soar and become the top strong.


    In Yang''s opinion, nine of these 18 people are from sanxiu, and nine are from some religious sects in Xiuzhen world. These people have been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. Whether their religious sects exist or not is a problem. Even if they exist, it is estimated that they will be forgotten by the religious sects, because the time has passed so far.


    Mu Mantian these people are still trapped here for ten thousand years, the old man and others for a longer time.


    The change of Xiuzhen world, let alone tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years can change a lot of things, so in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, these people are actually isolated groups.


    And he asked yuan Wuchang to take care of this, that is, he wanted to pull these old people into the Cloud Gate fairyland.


    Not long after the establishment of Cloud Gate fairyland, there are several purple emperors who are not short of experts, but what they lack are Terran experts.


    These people are the best.


    Yang''s calculation in his mind is to take these people in. If they are too soft, they will be given a hard one. Anyway, they will be taken in.


    Eighteen old people will not die. When they go out, they will have a strong state of mind. According to their existence, they can all grow up to be strong people in the rising realm.


    Such a group of strong, Yang Yiyun where to find not.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun set the tone for the 18 old friends when his mind turned. At the moment, he was hovering in the sky and his eyes were staring at the collapse of Dufeng.


    This unique peak is Zhenmo peak, which has powerful demons in ancient times.


    Now the nine immortals array is broken by him. Zhenmo peak has no array power to suppress it, and it begins to collapse.


    Next, it depends on whether the demons in Zhenmo peak have been refined. If not, he is ready to kill the demons. Anyway, he doesn''t want the demons to escape.


    Yang said that he didn''t care about the escape of evil spirits or the black pot, but it was just a fake.


    Today, if there is a devil, he will be afraid of it.


    After all, Yang Yiyun is a true cultivator, not a demon. He is still a young man full of justice in his heart.


    So at the moment, staring at the collapse of Zhenmo peak, he was actually very competitive.


    I''m praying hard, hoping that there won''t be any big demons. I hope they will be tempered to death long ago


    "Boom..."


    However, at this time, an earth shaking roar sounded.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped for a moment. He quickly looked up and saw that after the collapse of the whole Zhenmo peak, there was a strong evil spirit of more than ten meters.


    Then there was a series of explosions.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun listened to not many, not many, just nine roars.


    The next moment, a bright golden light broke out in the strong magic.


    Suddenly, nine golden lights burst out like nine sharp arrows


    The nine golden lights are like the nails from a master with deep internal skill, which burst out in all directions.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s eyes jumped. He could see clearly after the operation of his heaven and earth eyes. The nine golden lights were nine powerful magic weapons.


    The first thing Yang Yiyun thought of was the immortal ware, because there were nine ancient immortals.


    The nine magic weapons are all flying swords. They should all be immortal weapons.


    Because the breath is far from the magic weapon of the cultivation world.


    "It''s a top-grade immortal..."


    At this time, the voice of master yuntianxie sounded in my mind.


    Yang Yiyun''s secret way is right.In a flash, the nine immortals went to heaven in all directions, but Yang Yiyun saw a terrible scene, and saw that the nine immortals directly broke the sky


    At the moment, the heaven and earth in the center of the array is like a broken mirror, which is torn and broken by nine pieces of immortal ware. However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the nine pieces of immortal ware are not only breaking a layer of heaven and earth, Instead, they pushed forward layer upon layer, as if breaking hundreds and thousands of worlds at once.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was full of shock. In fact, he guessed that the nine pieces of immortal ware were broken by the thousand array of killing demons, one by one


    Because he saw layers of heaven and earth rapidly collapse and dissipate


    Before long, the sky suddenly brightened, and then the air between heaven and earth was empty, and a very comfortable air came.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that this is the aura of heaven and earth.


    Can''t help but ask Master Yuntian evil way: "old man, are all the arrays broken..."


    Yun tianxie said: "yes, the heart of the array is the core. The collapse of this single peak means that the heart of the array is broken. In addition, these arrays have existed for a long time, and they have reached the point where the oil is exhausted. Nine immortal weapons and flying swords fly out, breaking all the array heaven and earth. Now... The thousand array of killing demons in infernal Valley has become history


    Layers of array dissipate, Without qianzhen, the whole infernal Valley returns to the big world. The aura of heaven and earth of the big world pours in and has vitality


    The body of the nine ancient immortals also dissipated. The nine immortal swords, which suppressed the demons in Dufeng, were not bound. The ghost of the immortal swords and the demons forced their counter attack and rushed out, This time, Xiuzhen world may also cause a bloodbath because of these nine immortal utensils.


    But boy, it''s nothing to do with you. Get ready for the war. Look at the strong evil spirit. The demons suppressed here have not been refined, and the demons are still powerful... Forget it, I guess you can''t deal with it. Let''s let the teacher meet the demons for a while... "


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he listened to the old man''s solemn words, But also dare not neglect, quickly let go of the mind, let the old man borrow method borrow body.


    Since the old man said that the spirit of the devil is powerful, it must not.


    At the next moment, I only felt the pattern of heaven and earth pot on my left arm was hot, and my consciousness was in a trance, and I felt like a bystander.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the spirit of the old man.


    At this moment, there was another roar, and a huge mushroom cloud burst out in the place of the only peak. It burst apart in a flash, and almost immediately the evil air enveloped the heaven and earth, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Then a voice that made Mao Gu suddenly burst out with a strange smile and said: "my king has finally come out... Gaga..."


    The voice seemed to ring out in the whole world, but Yang Yiyun saw that there was a dark magic Qi of tens of feet in the place of Du Feng. When the whole voice was closed, But a pair of bloody eyes about the size of a millstone appeared in the evil spirit.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaps wildly. He has never seen such a state of mind.


    Or is it true that the spirit still presents like this


    A touch of cold air around.


    But there was a very uncomfortable voice in my ear: "mole ants have become my king''s demon slaves. Let''s sacrifice ourselves for my king''s birth, Gaga..."


    As the voice closed, there were cries of pain in Yang Yi''s cloud ears.


    But I found that it was mu Mantian and others who had fled more than 100 meters away


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun found a stream of evil spirit coming towards him, with the breath of overwhelming force.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, however, master Yun tianxie gave a cold hum, and a magic decision came out of his hand. A drop of blood essence came out of his fingertip, and immediately turned into gold runes, which resisted the powerful evil spirit in the body without any influence.


    "Eh... There are little mole ants..."


    The big eyes of the grinding disc in Juda evil spirit twinkled, but they put their eyes on Yang Yiyun. Then they were surprised and said, "it''s interesting that the king''s spirit just needs a good body. You are a good boy. Come here and sacrifice your body for the king, Gaga... "

 Chapter 1570

    Yang Yiyun listens to the demon''s voice, but he thinks about his own body, and says that he is perfect.


    On this point, Yang Yiyun understands that he should be talking about his perfect cultivation foundation, rather than his pure body. He is the first person to see his own details at once.


    Or a demon.


    How can he not be frightened?


    But then Yang Yiyun calmed down again, because he felt a wave of anger.


    At this time, he reflected that it was master Yun tianxie who dominated his body.


    Even now anger doesn''t help, because the old man is in charge.


    Besides, he already felt the old man''s anger.


    No matter what existence the other party is, it''s just a ghost in essence. The old man of his own family is not a vegetarian, but also a spirit. The former has been suppressed by the ancient immortals, while the latter is nourished by the mysterious heaven and earth pot. It''s clear at a glance which is better or worse.


    The point is that Yang Yiyun knows that the old man still has endless means of pressing boxes.


    Every time he makes a difference.


    Other dare not say, in the face of the same spirit state of life, it seems that the old man never lost.


    Although the old man once said that he was extremely weak and needed to be cultivated, and his mouth was miserable, he never let him down when he appeared here.


    Today, the ghost that Dufeng suppressed is said to be the ghost of ancient times. It seems that it is powerful and boundless, but Yang Yiyun still believes that his master yuntianxie has a way to suppress him.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun calms down. Anyway, his senses can see everything. Now, how can other old men deal with demons.


    For him, every time the old man makes a move, it will be an eye opening opportunity, or war skills or magic power and so on. He can understand a lot and benefit a lot.


    Only the old man said in a cold voice: "it''s just a ghost of the devil who is struggling. It''s good to live after being suppressed for countless years. When he comes out, he doesn''t want to run away. Instead, he talks big and is tired of living..."


    Facing the huge blood red eyes like a millstone in the sky, Yang Yiyun, or the evil of cloud and sky, is floating in the sky, Holding the Dragon slaughtering sword, he was not afraid. He spoke in a cold voice and despised the devil.


    "Wanton, ignorant and despicable mole ant, our king is..." suddenly the devil roared.


    However, the devil who claimed to be the devil did not finish his words. In Yang Yiyun''s heart beating, he was interrupted by the old man impolitely: "seek death... Dare to be king in front of me, despise me... Ha ha, now let''s send you on the road."


    "Ga ga ga... Humble mole ant, I''m scared by you... Ga ga ga... Send me on the road? Hahaha... "The demon king laughed like he heard a joke. Then he said," you nine ancient immortals of the human race can''t kill our demon soul with your lives. What''s the ability of a humble human mole ant to send us on the road? "


    "That''s because you didn''t meet me. Today I''ll let you taste what is the real method of demonization." When yuntianxie spoke, he moved


    With a flash of body shape, he went directly to the demon''s huge blood red eyes hidden in the strong evil spirit.


    "Open..."


    Yang Yiyun only felt that he, to be exact, was the moment when the old man flew up. He raised the Dragon killing sword with both hands and struck the demon''s huge eyes.


    A word fell, and the sharp golden light broke out on the Dragon killing sword. It was like a distance of several hundred meters. The sword gas suddenly rose out and turned into a thin golden light. It reached one hundred meters in a flash, and flew into the evil gas of blocking the sky like lightning.


    A sword from the center of the huge bloody eyes of the millstone.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly a scream resounded between heaven and earth.


    But it came from the fear of the devil.


    Maybe the demon king didn''t expect that in his eyes, the existence of the humble mole ant could send out such a powerful and fast sword. He couldn''t avoid it and defend it.


    "You are not a practitioner... Who are you?"


    Then the voice of the devil with fear rang out.


    "A little devil''s soul is not worthy to know my name. The nine ancient immortals can''t destroy your devil''s soul, but I can. Killing you is like killing a dog, death..."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man''s overbearing words and said, "it''s cool.",


    Although he didn''t know what level the devil was, But from his words, we can also guess that the devil''s position in the demon world will not end.


    However, as a demon, the devil came out with difficulty. After he came out, he kept a low profile. Fortunately, he was extremely proud and showed off in front of the old man. These were the shots.The old man''s sword had already broken his courage. He also reflected that "he" was not simple. He was frightened and asked "who are you?"?


    However, the old man is more powerful. In his eyes, this ancient ghost is not a dish, and he doesn''t care to answer him directly.


    ¡­¡­


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw that when the old man came out with a sword, the huge evil spirits scattered in the scream of the demon king, and a pair of huge grinding plates, and his bloody eyes faded away.


    Then the rolling demons that covered the sky and the sun quickly gathered up


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a small ball.


    Then when the old man closed his voice, the demons all over the heart of the array disappeared, revealing the universe.


    But all the evil spirit did not really disappear, but gathered together and turned into a three meter tall man.


    Wearing armor and holding a huge sword.


    Show me again.


    Yang Yiyun said in secret: "this should be the real face of the devil."


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he was just a figure surrounded by demons, but he still made Yang Yiyun feel pressure.


    Then he just heard the voice of the demon head: "no matter who you are, you have angered me. I want to extract your spirit, so that you are not as good as death..."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt that the old man, who was going to continue, stopped with abuse and said with great interest, "you have a try, I want to see the means of the ancient devil. "


    After the words fall, stand still, put on a pair of you put the horse to come over, have the appearance of instructing the country.


    "Roar..."


    The devil raised his sword and roared: "the devil''s anger, chop..."


    A knife moves, the evil spirit moves


    Lightning like a knife fell, and in a flash it was in front of us.


    But the next moment of the scene is to let Yang Yiyun dumbfounded.


    But after seeing the demon king''s seemingly powerful sword, he turned into a black awn and rushed to the distance.


    But... But escaped


    However, the devil''s powerful strike turned into nothingness after the old man''s sword, which also showed the devil''s cunning. After he met the old man''s stubble today, he knew that he was invincible. Xu Huang shot and did not hesitate to run for his life.


    No scruples about face.


    This gives Yang Yiyun a long insight.


    It turns out that the rumors of the demons'' cunning are true, and it''s also true that they are shameless. The demons are the ones who judge the situation and it''s true.


    However, Yang Yiyun, on the contrary, agrees with this shamelessness, because life is more important than face. Only by holding on to life can we fight for face.


    The devil is a bachelor.


    At the moment, seeing the devil escaping to the sky, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying: "the old man, the devil has escaped..."


    The next moment I heard the old man say: "I know, I can''t escape..."


    Hearing what the old man said, Yang Yiyun immediately felt relieved, but he also knew that he was worried. Who is the old man? Can he not see through the devil''s head to escape?


    The old man''s tone was extremely calm and confident, so he knew that he had the means.


    Sure enough, after the words came down, the old man poured out: "ten directions lock the sky, trap the dragon, kill the devil, kill the devil."


    When the words of truth came out, he saw the old man cut five swords in a row against the void, two swords with one sword, and attacked ten swords with one sword. The whole world was full of the illusion of sword Qi.


    Then the light of the ten swords merged into one, which seemed to have the shadow of a dragon, and disappeared after a flash.


    "Oh..."


    A dragon song sounded out of the sky, accompanied by a two tone scream.


    As far as Yang Yiyun could see, he saw the dark shadow escaping far away, or the devil''s head burst.


    This time it is clear to feel the devil out of his wits.


    He was killed by the old man''s last sword.


    At last


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed when he responded, but the old man''s weak voice rang out in his ears and said: "Stinky boy will not provoke the demons any more in a short time. Being a teacher... I can''t bear it..."


    However, Yang Yiyun was shocked and regained his body dominance.

 Chapter 1571

    In fact, Yang Yiyun knew that the sword just now was not the real sword technique, but the magic power of the tenth photo in the Twelve Supreme used by the old man.


    But these powers can be used in any form.


    Sword killing is no exception.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun had a sense, but it was too complex to feel too clear.


    So far, he has only reached the fifth level of cultivation.


    Of course, for Yang, the problem has finally been solved, and the old man''s hand is still strong, which has solved a big problem for him.


    For the demons, they have already escaped a Wuming spring in taixuanzong. If they escape here, they will be regarded by Xiuzhen as the people who send out demons to help tyranny. They will not be happy and feel sorry for the nine ancient immortals.


    Now, the devil is killed by the old man, and the array disappears. The forbidden area of infernal valley no longer exists, and there will be no array barrier. It''s much easier for him to find a few women next.


    ¡­¡­


    Falling from the sky, Yang Yiyun comes to Yuan Wuchang and others. Just as he is about to speak, he finds that there is something wrong with Yuan Wuchang and mu Mantian and others.


    Everyone''s eyes are a little slack and dull.


    Yang Yiyun''s divine sense sweeps, and suddenly finds out the reason, but the corners of his mouth show a smile.


    He found that there was evil spirit in these human bodies. The key point was the existence of evil spirit power. He doubted the mind and then one by one became what it is now.


    Before, I was still thinking about how to take these old immortals into cloud gate. Now... It''s just when I doze off that I get pillows.


    The devil gave him a boost before he died. At the beginning, the whole heart of the array was covered by the evil spirit, which might have made mu Mantian and others hit.


    It''s the devil who controls the evil spirit that controls them.


    Although the devil was killed by the old man, the evil spirit and the devil''s power remained in these human bodies.


    Among these people, Yang Yiyun dares to say that except yuan Wuchang, no one can expel the evil power in his body by himself.


    So Yang knew that he had a chance to accept these old people.


    First of all, he comes to Yuan Wuchang and reaches out his hand to absorb the evil spirit in Yuan Wuchang''s body. As for the evil spirit power, Yang Yiyun deliberately does not absorb it, because he still has something to say to Yuan Wuchang.


    Yuan Wuchang''s evil spirit is absorbed by Yang Yiyun and wakes up in the twinkling of an eye. He suddenly understands what happened. Although they are confused by the evil spirit, they also see what happened in their eyes.


    The scene of Yang Yiyun''s killing the devil clearly exists. I know that Yang Yiyun killed the devil.


    But I also know the horror of Yang Yiyun, a mid Mahayana monk.


    Worthy of the name of God.


    "Thank you, master Yang..."


    Yuan Wuchang immediately thanks after understanding.


    "Ha ha, you have enough real yuan in your body. If I don''t do it, you can refine it sooner or later, but... You still have the power of the devil. That''s the trouble!"


    Yang deliberately lengthened his voice and blinked his eyes.


    How can yuan Wuchang not know? He urged his efforts, but the power of the devil in his body didn''t move at all.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s voice lengthen and Yang''s expression, Yuan Wuchang suddenly responds. Maybe only Yang has a way.


    Yuan impermanence immediately said: "please help Yang Shengzhu. Yuan is very grateful."


    "What''s the use of being grateful for something affordable?" Yang Yiyun grinned.


    Yuan Wuchang''s words stopped for a while. At this time, he knew that retribution was not good. When he came to wujiangu before, he pit Yang Yiyun with hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. Now, Yang is obviously going to revenge. Although he has some flesh pain, compared with the ancient devil''s power, no matter how many spirit stones he has left in his body, it''s useless.


    Biting his teeth, Yuan Wuchang said: "please help Yang Shengzhu to release the power of the demons in a certain yuan, and return all the remaining spirit stones to Yang Shengzhu..."


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun tilted his finger and said, "when I was looking for you, I said that I don''t need a spirit stone, so don''t hurt me. I don''t want a spirit stone, But I don''t have experts in Cloud Gate fairyland... Do you understand? "


    As he spoke, Yang Yiyun took a look at the eighteen immortals who were still lost in their minds


    This next yuan impermanence finally reacts to come over, Yang someone this is to want to Mu Mantian these 18 old ghosts to return under his command.


    And obviously he''s no exception.


    At first yuan Wuchang was a little angry, but then he thought about it, what can he do?Yang Yiyun doesn''t use his hand to break up the internal magic. He knows his family''s affairs clearly. He Yuan Wuchang doesn''t have the ability to break down the evil spirit. This kind of evil spirit''s power, which is unprecedented, is not the power of ordinary evil spirit. Although there is a little bit of it, it can absolutely kill him. Even if it doesn''t kill him, after a long period of time, his whole life will dissipate the evil spirit. At that time, life is worse than death.


    Every sanxiu who can practice Taoism in the later period is arrogant. If he wants to submit to others, he has already taken refuge in any sect. How can he practice Taoism now?


    The road of clan power, which is controlled by others and has many constraints, is definitely not what yuan Wuchang wants.


    It''s not even the dream of any casual master.


    But now... Yuan Wuchang knows that he has no choice.


    After staring at Yang Yiyun angrily for a long time, he said: "Yuan Wuchang used to work for Lord Yang, kowtow to Lord Yunmen..."


    "Haha... Lao yuan, that''s right!" Yang accepted yuan Wuchang''s vow to join the fairyland of Cloud Gate.


    Then he helped him up and said with a smile: "don''t be so stiff. I know you are so free and used to it. You can''t be bound. So you can rest assured that Yunmen fairyland and I will not have any restrictions on you. Instead, we will give you the treatment of elder level of Yunmen fairyland.


    If you want to join our Cloud Gate fairyland, you will only be glad that today''s decision will be so wise and powerful... Later, remember to help me persuade these people to join Cloud Gate, and you will be so, so, so... "


    Yang began to brainwash yuan Wuchang, Anyway, no matter how hard or soft, mu Mantian and other 18 immortals must win to join the Cloud Gate fairyland


    "I hope Lord Yang doesn''t forget what he said today." Yuan Wuchang is very reluctant, but he doesn''t object to helping Yang Yiyun become a lobbyist.


    "Hey, hey... Don''t worry. I dare not say anything else, but I, Yang Yiyun, have always been a spittle and a pit in my promises. I have no empty words. OK, I''ll help you dissolve the power of the evil spirit in your body first. After a long time, you old boy will be affected by the evil spirit, The demons are weird. Don''t be revived by the devil with the help of you... "


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun begins to understand the power of the demons in the disintegration of Yuan impermanence.


    Of course, Yuan Wuchang is not shocked by Yang Yiyun''s words. He knows that Yang Yiyun is not alarmist.


    This is very likely to happen. Considering the strange rumors of the demons, Yuan Wuchang can''t help shivering, so he quickly asks Yang Yiyun to dissolve the evil Qi for him.


    ¡­¡­


    If ordinary friars were more stupid, Yang Yiyun would not be able to dissolve the spirit power left by ancient demons.


    But he''s not a friar.


    Yang has a rare double life star in his body.


    It can absorb the power of the evil spirit if you urge the gate of Taiyin life star Youdu to appear.


    However, the old man said that there was a way for the heaven and earth pot, so what Yang Yiyun urged was that the heaven and earth pot directly absorbed the power of the spirit in Yuan Wuchang''s body.


    After that, the legal cannon came into contact with the demons in the human body, such as mu Mantian, but it didn''t absorb the power of the demons, that is, it left a threat.


    When these evil forces in the human body were dissolved one by one by Yang Yiyun, they all returned to normal. At this time, Yang Yiyun winked at Yuan Wuchang, who began to lobby them to join the Cloud Gate fairyland.


    After Yuan Wuchang finished, the old man immediately glared at Yang Yiyun and said, "boy, are you threatening us? I don''t think I''m rare in Cloud Gate fairyland. It''s just the power of a little demon. I don''t believe it. I''ve been practicing Buddhism with the wind for more than 30000 years, and you don''t want to ask. When did the people who came out of the storm gate get threatened? A joke. "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t get angry with the old man or Kuang Suifeng at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "old man, your name is Kuang Suifeng. OK, call you Kuang Daoyou for the moment.


    I said Kuang Dao you have, what storm gate are you? Is it comparable to the holy land of all souls? "


    Yang said with a smile, but let Kuang with the wind a Leng, his wind and rain door that door is good, but and Xiuzhen world holy land is not comparable, subconsciously: "boy, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. Hehe, I just want to tell you that the holy land of all souls has been destroyed by me. Whether your storm gate still exists or not is unknown. In addition to the situation at this moment, I advise you to think about the future." Yang said something soft.


    The latter, including others, was shocked and destroyed the holy land of all souls?


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 1572

    The holy land of all souls is an old holy land with a long history. How can they not know the details of the holy land of all souls?


    However, Yang Yiyun, a young man, is now saying that he has destroyed the holy land of all souls?


    It makes these old guys feel terrible.


    One by one, they stare at Yang Yiyun, only to find that Yang Yiyun does not lie to others. They are all human beings. They also know that no one dares to joke about such things.


    The joke of a holy land is not so easy.


    In fact, when Yuan Wuchang introduced mu Mantian and others, he said that Yang Yiyun was the Lord.


    But at that time, people didn''t think so.


    Now Yang Yiyun himself said that after he destroyed the holy land of all souls, the faces of the old guys finally changed. Mu Mantian asked yuan Wuchang to verify yuan Wuchang, but yuan Wuchang nodded to show that what Yang Yiyun said was true.


    Kuang Suifeng, who is staring at by Yang Yiyun''s eyes, is also uncertain. He knows his own business from his family, and he really dares not touch Yang Yiyun at the moment.


    Not to mention that Yang Yiyun even died, his own situation is actually very bad. After tens of thousands of years, he has no real yuan in his body. In fact, he is just a paper tiger.


    Even if the array is broken now, with the aura of heaven and earth, it will not be able to recover in a short time and a half


    Yang Yiyun looked at everyone''s changes with a smile, and continued to say: "the evil spirit in your body has been refined by me, but the power of the evil spirit can''t be easily resolved. The power of the ancient devil, I really can''t figure out who can solve it?


    Or even if someone can solve it, but... Do you have enough time? Maybe you will be demonized before you dissolve the power of demons. How about Kuang Daoyou? Do you have the ability? Do you have


    Do you have any?


    Of course not.


    They are clear about their own affairs. These old guys can clearly feel what the evil spirit power is in their body. They all know that they can''t solve it.


    But Yang can, Yuan impermanence has been a Liezi.


    However, if you want Yang Yiyun to help you, you have to take refuge in his Cloud Gate Wonderland, which makes these old guys hesitate.


    What should I do?


    After going out, do you think of a way?


    Or take refuge in Yang Yiyun?


    The former is a great adventure. It''s a great adventure to find someone to refine the power of the devil''s soul and to resolve it by yourself, because it''s the power of the devil''s soul left by the devil in ancient times.


    The latter will mean being controlled by others in the future


    But is there a choice at this moment?


    For them, there''s no choice. Time doesn''t wait. We all know that Yang Yiyun is not alarmist. After a long time, there will be a big problem with the power of ghosts and demons in his body.


    What can we do?


    There is no choice to give them depression, and other people recognize the threat of chiguoguo from Yang Yiyun''s words. It seems that they do not agree to submit to them. Yunmen is a big problem.


    The atmosphere of the situation in the field is a little strange. At this time, Yuan Wuchang knows that it''s time for him to continue. He always wants to give both sides steps. What he represents at the moment is Yang Yiyun''s or Yunmen''s position.


    Yuan Wuchang immediately said, "you Taoist friends don''t have to worry about anything else. Yang Shengzhu said that he won''t have any restrictions on you. Your status is equal to the level of Cloud Gate elder. You won''t be OK at ordinary times. You only need you when there is a big event in cloud gate..."


    Yuan Wuchang is worthy of being an old fox, The beginning and the end also give these people a beautiful blueprint.


    Yang Yiyun also said that Yuan Wuchang''s words were true. Each of them had a white face, and the other had a long black face. They set the tone. Then all the 18 old guys went down the steps. Although they were reluctant, they all vowed the way of heaven and went back to the fairyland of Yunmen.


    Then Yang looked at Yuan impermanence and handed out a color, but he still had to take the last step to break the proud part of these old guys.


    That is to pay homage to him, the great God of Cloud Gate, just to let them know who the boss is, right?


    Yuan Wuchang is reluctant, but at this stage, there is nothing more reluctant. He clenches his teeth and kneels down on one knee and says, "my subordinate yuan Wuchang visits the Lord."


    With Yuan Wuchang''s opening, others can only cover it.


    The voice is weak, but there is an attitude.


    "My subordinate Kuang Sui Feng..."


    "My subordinates are all over the sky..."


    "Subordinate..."


    All the 18 people knelt down on one knee to pay homage to the Holy Lord!


    He forced these people to find the way of heaven and pledge to join the Cloud Gate fairyland. Although he knew that these old people were reluctant, it didn''t matter to him. As long as these people entered the Cloud Gate fairyland, he had his own way to make them willing to stay in the Cloud Gate fairyland, Contribute to the growth of Cloud Gate.Next, Yang began to give these people one by one to break up the power of the ghost.


    With the existence of the heaven and earth pot, to absorb the power of the devil''s soul is a matter of raising his hand.


    Soon, all the demonic power in the human body will be completely removed.


    And the resentment of these old guys dissipated a little.


    After all, it''s Yang Yiyun''s credit that they can get out of trouble. It''s not too much to say that Yang is their benefactor.


    In fact, there is no resentment when I think about it like this.


    It''s a very good way for sanxiu mu Mantian and others to return to the fairyland of Cloud Gate and be treated as elders. Sanxiu is helpless and independent. It''s often like floating without roots. These people understand the benefits of having a strong sect as the backing.


    Even if you''re trapped in infernal Valley, you''re looking for a better way to pursue, and you''re looking for opportunities to take risks. If someone provides cultivation resources, they say they will take risks, right?


    So when I think about it, mu Mantian and others are happy.


    As for the nine people headed by Kuang Suifeng, they also thought of a problem, that is, they have been trapped for tens of thousands of years, and whether their families are still there is a problem.


    Even if zongmen still exist, they have disappeared for so many years. I''m afraid that things are different. What''s more, zongmen may not exist.


    If that''s the case, it''s actually a good thing for them to join the Cloud Gate Wonderland, a force that sounds no worse than any holy land force. At least they will have a destination after they go out.


    The conditions for Yang Yiyun''s dismissal are actually very good for them. For example, at the moment of master Yang''s hand, everyone has an extra peach with extremely pure aura. If one peach is taken, the exhausted Zhenyuan in their body immediately adds a lot


    I haven''t tasted Lingtao for tens of thousands of years, I haven''t enjoyed the feeling of Qi running freely in my body. All the old guys have tears in their eyes and say thank you.


    The sugar coated shells will never be out of date.


    Next, he didn''t want to stay here. Now the demon killing thousand array is completely broken, and the whole valley is back to the world. Without the array, it''s much easier to find people in infernal valley.


    Immediately, all the soldiers were divided into four groups. Eighteen old men, together with him and Yuan Wuchang, were divided into four groups. They scattered around the infernal Valley looking for some women.


    There is no array covering infernal valley. Although it still has the influence of demons, it has little influence on them.


    After being divided into four groups, one by one, they started to look for


    Yang Yiyun was followed by three people. When he flew up into the sky, he released his divine consciousness. However, he found that some places were still invisible to the divine consciousness. After all, they were ancient immortal and demon battlefields. Although the battle array was broken, it was normal.


    The four teams divided into southeast, northwest and four directions, and Yang Yiyun took them to the East.


    He went to the place where the divine sense could not see through. Some places in the whole infernal valley were still covered by demons, and the divine sense could not see through the naked eye.


    In his divinity, he found three places in the East that he could not see. In a few minutes, he took people to the first place.


    Enter the evil spirit to look for no one, on the contrary, met a monster, not too strong, but not weak, continue to go down after killing


    There were two places in a row, and this was the last one. If he didn''t find it here, Yang Yiyun would expect Yuanyuan Wuchang, mumantian and Kuang Suifeng.


    The last place in the east of infernal Valley is a grotto full of evil spirit. Yang Yiyun and three old men entered the grotto without hesitation.


    At first, the entrance was only five or six meters wide and high, but after walking 20 or 30 meters, I found that it was more and more large. It was a big grotto, but it seemed that there was only one road, and there was no branch road.


    When he was about 100 meters away, there was a cry of killing in Yang Yi''s cloud ears. It was a woman''s cry of killing, which shocked him and made him jump up in his heart.

 Chapter 1573

    The valley of Infernal Affairs has existed for countless years. It is impossible to say that there are no nuns in it, but there is less possibility to survive. Or in endless years, there will be less people who can survive like mu Mantian and others.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that in the last hundred years, only a group of women have come in, and they are familiar with their voices. There is more than one person''s voice. It is most likely that they are his women


    He seemed to hear Dugu''s heartless voice. At this moment, the wind at Yang Yiyun''s feet disappeared in the same place and went to the depth of the grottoes.


    Behind him, three old men who had just come back to China followed up.


    They know that Yang Yiyun is looking for his woman. When they see the shadow of Yang Yiyun''s disappearance, the three elders all know that Yang cares about his woman.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun heard that he had arrived in an open place, his eyes widened, and then his intention to kill rose to the sky.


    "I dare..."


    He saw many people in his sight, all of whom were acquaintances. It was his own women and Lu''s sisters and others.


    Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless, Lin Huan, Ning Ke, Yuan Jinfeng, bu Qingmei, Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu sisters, as well as Wu Moxia and Qiao Fu.


    Now they are all wounded and fighting with a monster


    The ugly beast with nine heads can feel the ferocity from a long distance.


    It should be the devils of infernal valley.


    When he felt it, he saw nine ugly heads of this strange monster, each with a strong evil spirit, and different attributes. He was attacking several women.


    Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless, Lu Yushu, Yuan Jinfeng, Ning Ke and Lin Huan all fell to the ground. It was Lu Xuexi, Wu Moxia, Qiao Fu and bu Qingmei who resisted the monster.


    When he saw it, it was Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia who were badly injured by the murderer and spit out two evil spirits at them.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to think about it, so he rushed to roar: "the fury of burning the sky... Thunderbolt - death..."


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun urged the fourth and fifth magic powers of the twelve supreme, namely, burning heaven and thunder.


    Fury of burning heaven has been used for a long time. It has dragon ball in its body, which is powerful. Thunder is used for the first time. However, it has thunder attribute in its body, which can also be used.


    Lotus root is divided into two hundred years of enlightenment, the greatest credit is to understand these two powers.


    Now Yang Yiyun takes back the lotus root, merges it into his own body, and uses the old man''s supreme powers, but his power can''t be underestimated.


    Seeing the tragedy of several women, Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned red instantly. When he rushed past, two magic powers came out.


    The flame of the fury of burning heaven rolled away from the mat, and a force of thunder and lightning came out of the body and caught in the flame.


    He himself is more monstrous to kill the intention to run the pure Yang body, a jump up to this monster hit down.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    "Touch..."


    Fire, thunder and fists almost reached the monster at the same time.


    "Roar, roar..."


    A series of eating pains roared and resounded throughout the grottoes.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun''s attack directly knocked the monster to the ground.


    It seems that the fierce beast, in fact, is at most the strength of the early stage of feishengjing. Under Yang''s anger, it is not an opponent at all.


    But for Yang Yiyun''s women, their accomplishments are far different, but they are not easy to deal with.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Roar, roar..."


    Yang a hit, directly to the monster, full of real yuan fist like rain fell on the monster.


    "Touch, touch..."


    One fist fell on the monster, and the monster had no chance to breathe. At first, there was a scream, but later, the voice gradually weakened.


    Nine ugly heads were smashed by Yang, blood and flesh


    I don''t know how many fists have been smashed, whether it''s hundreds or thousands. Anyway, the monster was killed by Yang, and there was no life left.


    The huge body was shriveled, and there was no breath any more. Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red and he stopped.


    "Brother Yun..."


    "Sir..."


    "Yunzi..."


    At the moment, bu Qingmei, who was the first to react from the shock, was pleasantly surprised.They thought they would be more or less fierce today. Who would have thought that at the critical moment, a strong man suddenly rushed out and killed the monster.


    After seeing clearly, bu qingmeihong rushed to Yang Yiyun with a cry.


    At the beginning of Yang Yi''s life, when he saw Zhao Nan fall to the ground, his brain was full of killing intention. He had only one idea to kill the monster, and he lost his mind.


    At this time, he killed the monster. When he heard Bu Qingmei and others shouting, he gradually became clear.


    Next moment, green plum has rushed to her arms


    "Wuwu... Brother Yun, we thought we would never see you again. Wuwu..."


    Bu Qingmei is still called brother Yang Yiyun as before.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart gradually calmed down. Just now, he was concerned and confused. He found that other people were still alive, but he was seriously injured and fainted.


    "Green plum is good, don''t cry, I''m here, everything is over..." comforted step green plum, Yang Yiyun is ready to give a few women to heal first.


    "Mm-hmm, you look at several elder sisters. They are all badly hurt..." Bu Qingmei wiped away her tears and said.


    "Don''t worry, they will be ok with me." In his speech, Yang Yiyun put his eyes on Lu Xuexi and Wu Moxia Qiaofu.


    "Here comes ~" Lu Xuexi and Yang Yiyun looked at each other, just a simple greeting, but carefully listen to her simple two words with a tremolo.


    No one knows how much pressure she has been under in recent years. As the chief enlightenment elder of Yunmen, many disciples of Yunmen have been taught by Lu Xuexi, including Yang Yiyun, who personally guides the cultivation of several women.


    Therefore, with Yang Yiyun and other women, Lu Xuexi is under great pressure, because she is the one who has the most experience in cultivating truth among these people, and also the one who has the most pressure.


    "Well, here we are, Xuexi... You''ve been working hard." Yang Yiyun looked at Lu Xuexi nodding, understood Lu Xuexi''s pressure from her eyes and trembling voice, and said hard to her.


    If the foundation of Yunmen needs to have a first meritorious official, then Yang Yiyun knows that Lu Xuexi deserves it!


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t express any thoughts to Lu''s sisters, he always had a heart to heart relationship. Since he handed over the inheritance of Lu''s ancestor Luo Fu Daojun to them, Lu Xuexi separated from Lu Yushu''s body and took a path similar to ghost cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t teach Lu Xuexi''s skills. She had her own way of cultivation. In essence, she was the same way as Qiao Fu, Wu Moqiu and bu Qingmei.


    You can also see that she really has talent. Yang Yiyun dares to say that it must be Lu Xuexi who leads the battle this time. Maybe it depends on some of their ghost monks.


    Wujiangu evil is heavy on heaven, but these forces are just suitable for ghost cultivation. They are all extremely Yin forces, but they don''t conflict with each other. On the contrary, they are good for them.


    That''s why Lu Xuexi, bu Qingmei, Wu Moxia and Qiao Fu are all right at the moment, while Zhao Nan and Dugu Qingmei are in a coma.


    Because Lu Xuexi and bu Qingmei are the body of ghost cultivation. They occupy the geographical advantage here, and can deal with monsters.


    Not seen in 300 years, Lu Xuexi is comparable to the later cultivation of Mahayana, and bu Qingmei is the same. Only Wu Moxia and bullying are in the primary stage of Mahayana.


    Yang Yiyun talked about Lu Xuexi. On the contrary, they had a chance in infernal Valley, otherwise they would not have such accomplishments.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Xuexi and Yang Yiyun look at each other and hear Yang Yiyun''s hard words. Her heart trembles. She is still expressionless, but her heart is not calm. Her mind about Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi is very complex, and has been subtle from person to person.


    With Yang Yiyun''s hard work, she knows it''s all worth it!


    "Go to see Zhao Nan and their injuries. It''s tricky to have evil Qi in their bodies. We''ll talk about other things later." After all, Lu Xuexi is a man who takes the overall situation into consideration.


    "Well." Yang Yiyun nodded and walked forward.


    "Yes, sir..." Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia also saluted.


    "Ah Fu, sister Moxia, it''s all my family. You''re welcome... I''ll go to see Nan''er and them..."


    "Yes, sir, go quickly..."


    Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia are warm in their hearts. They define themselves as servants of the Yang family, but they are not polite.


    Yang Yiyun comes to Zhao Nan and Dugu merciless and looks at their injuries. He feels guilty

 Chapter 1574

    Outside the grottoes, a group of 19 people, such as Yuan Wuchang, mu Mantian, Kuang Suifeng, gathered together and whispered


    "Lord Yang is an extraordinary person, and a group of his wife is more..." Kuang Suifeng said.


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t expect that at the beginning, these holy wives were chased by ghost killers and escaped into infernal valley. It''s really a miracle that they all survived..." Yuan said.


    "It''s not surprising that there are four of the holy ladies who are practicing the way of ghosts. These groups of practitioners are rare in the world, and they are not the methods of practicing in the holy land of the ghost city. I just felt that the one named Qiaofu exudes power to the pure of Yin, which is very special. They can enter the infernal Valley and all survive, The four people who practice the way of ghost cultivation have a lot of skills... "Mu Mantian added.


    A group of old ghosts whispered.


    "Let''s go..."


    At this time, Yang came out with a smile on his face, followed by a group of women.


    "My subordinates have met the Lord and his wives..."


    After Yang Yiyun and his party came out of the grottoes, Yuan Wuchang and others took the lead in saluting.


    Lu Xuexi frowned and said, "our sisters are not his wife..."


    "Yes, my sister and I are not." When Lu Yushu still spoke, he was naive and lovely.


    Wu Mo Xia is also embarrassed to say: "I am in charge of the Yang family."


    "I''ve met you. I''m joffy, the chief manager of my master." As a domestic servant, Fu Qiao saluted yuan Wuchang and others.


    As for the others, they are all Yang''s women.


    Zhao Nan is the main palace. After he was rescued by Yang Yiyun in the grottoes, several women naturally had a good cry. They went to the bitter water with Yang Yiyun. They also learned from Yang Yiyun that these people were the people he accepted to be obedient to Yunmen. In the future, they will be elders in the fairyland of Yunmen.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun also said that these old ghosts will become Cloud Gate masters after decades of cultivation. They are all old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years. Each of them has rich experience in cultivation and will become the cornerstone of Cloud Gate''s growth. They all need good life etiquette.


    Zhao Nan, as a representative of thousands of other women in the palace, although she is the wife of Yang Yiyun, the great master of Yang, she doesn''t dare to talk big in front of these old monsters.


    Among them, Lu Xuexi, bu Qingmei, Wu Moxia and Qiao Fu were the only four. Because of their practice of the ghost way, they entered the infernal Valley and had a chance to practice quickly and reached the Mahayana level. As for her and Dugu merciless, their cultivation level was not high and they had not yet gone through the robbery.


    However, Yuan Wuchang and others are all predecessors in terms of cultivation years and accomplishments. Therefore, as the main palace, Zhao Nan knows the general situation and goes forward to reply, "you elders are polite. Please give me more advice in the future."


    The generous gift won the unlimited favor of Kuang Suifeng and other 19 old monsters.


    After both sides met each other, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and ordered him to leave directly and return to Yunlei mountain range.


    How many women can be found this time? How many of them make the big stone in Yang Yiyun''s heart finally fall to the ground.


    As he guessed, Zhao Nan and others wake up and tell their stories. It''s true that they were chased by taixuanzong when they came to the world of practitioners from Yunmen in the mountain and sea world, but they all had the magic tools given by Yang Yiyun, which were stronger than ordinary monks. In addition, Lu Xuexi and other Yunmen disciples fought to protect them, so they escaped the pursuit of taixuanzong.


    Later, after several turns, the killers of the ghost city took a fancy to them, saying that they wanted to join the ghost killers. How could Lu Xuexi and others go there? As a result, they were chased and killed all the way to infernal valley. After entering infernal Valley, Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless, Lin Huan, Ning Ke, Yuan Jinfeng, Lu Yushu and others were influenced by the evil spirit.


    But bu Qingmei, Lu Xuexi, Wu Moxia and Qiao Fu are the key to their lives. The latter four adapt to the environment here... The four have no special physique. They are sensitive to demons and evil spirits, so they avoid the array. But they encounter the mutated creatures in infernal valley. Finally, they hide and find such a grotto, and find that those creatures dare not approach, He hid in the grottoes.


    But there was not a nine headed monster in the grottoes, so other creatures did not dare to come near to pursue them.


    They are lucky to find that nine monsters are sleeping all the time, and the place where the nine monsters are located has been arrayed. Even if the nine monsters wake up, they can''t attack them.


    So in this grotto, where the power of evil spirit is 100 times stronger than that of the outside world, they settle down for the time being. Anyway, they can''t get out, so they just hide first.


    According to Lu Xuexi''s idea, she and Qiao Fu, Wu Moxia and bu Qingmei absorbed the power of Yin evil to practice, and then went out to find the way out when their cultivation was strong.This practice lasted for one hundred years, but it made four people''s accomplishments.


    Just as they were about to go out, the array of the whole valley disappeared, and the array of nine monsters also disappeared. After that, the monster woke up and attacked them


    After that, it was Yang who came


    When Yang Yiyun finished listening, he was also afraid, He knew that the reason why the array disappeared was that he broke the heart of the array and destroyed Du Feng.


    If they come later, they will all be in danger.


    Fortunately, I caught up with everything and successfully found several women.


    So far, most of the people in Yunmen have found it, but their old friend Liu Xiqi and sister Yang Shanshan have not found it.


    But Yang Yiyun has already sent Zihuang and other big demons to all parts of Xiuzhen world to look for them, and I believe there will be news soon.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, he took several women and 19 old monsters back to Yunlei mountain.


    One day later, he arrived at Linjie city and was ready to take the transport array. However, he met the rat king with thousands of demons to support Yang Yiyun.


    "I have seen the Lord." When the rat king saw that Yang Yiyun was safe and sound, and a large group of men and women followed him, he knew that Yang Yiyun had successfully found several holy wives.


    "Get up, there''s something wrong with Yunmen fairyland, and there''s news from the purple Emperor..." Yang Yiyun asked the rat king.


    "Report back to the Lord. After settling down the Lei family and Chen qibian, they rushed to the critical city. When they arrived, they did not receive a message from their grandparents. There should be no news for the time being. Everything is OK in Yunmen fairyland." The rat King replied respectfully.


    "What''s going on in Xiuzhen?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    The rat King replied, "yes, just seven days ago, all over the world of Xiuzhen suddenly had nine immortal artifacts. Now they are scattered in nine places in the world of Xiuzhen. The whole world of Xiuzhen is a sensation, and they are all fighting for immortal artifacts..."


    Yang Yiyun smiles. He knows that these nine immortal weapons are the nine magic immortal weapons flying swords that he flew out after breaking Dufeng.


    "Lord, do you want to send someone to fight for some fairyland?" Asked the rat king, his eyes shining.


    Yang Yiyun shakes his head and says, "the immortal has a spirit. You can choose the master by yourself. It''s not mandatory. Go back first..."


    He naturally wants to use the immortal utensils for others even if he doesn''t use them. The key is that the nine immortal utensils flew away from him, and none of them was left. Yang Yiyun knows that the immortal utensils with aura have no chance for him.


    It''s not demanding.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Yang Yiyun took people back to Yunlei mountain range and Yunmen fairyland.


    As soon as I went back, the puppet mother sent me good news, saying that she had found her good friend Zhan Qingren.


    But in the words of the puppet mother, Zhanqing people''s mood has changed a lot, and they are more ruthless than before. Although the puppet mother told Yang Yiyun about Yunmen fairyland, Zhanqing people said that it''s not a big deal for the time being. He wants to compete in the cultivation world and get together with Yang Yiyun in huiyunmen fairyland in the future.


    Yang Yiyun sends a message to reply that the puppet mother respects Zhanqing people''s wishes. In fact, he knows that Zhanqing people are extremely proud in their bones, and they are no worse than him.


    He is also a talented person. Maybe for Zhan Qing, he has his way to go.


    It is not necessarily a bad thing to suffer a lot outside.


    Yang Yiyun is very clear about Zhan Qingren''s talent. As long as he can walk out of his own way, his future achievements may not be worse than him.


    In addition, little monk fan and brothers Zhuge, the old friends who had been in trouble together, will arrive at the fairyland of Yunmen in a few days if the news comes that peacock found them. There are also some people who followed him from the earth to join the ancient Wuzong sect of Yunmen. After hearing the name of Yang Yiyun in the fairyland of Yunmen, One after another, I found Cloud Gate


    This made Yang Yiyun very happy. Next time, almost every three or five times, the Cloud Gate disciples of the mountain and sea world came to visit, and all the familiar disciples gathered one after another towards the Cloud Gate fairyland.


    For the next six months, Yang Yiyun spent a lot of time in the fairyland of Yunmen with several women, and his life was natural and unrestrained. But he still had something to pretend in his heart, and he had no spare time. He still had to provide more manpower to find people, Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan, who were not many but important.


    Half a year later, a news came that Yang Yiyun could not sit still any longer. His younger sisters Yang Shanshan and Liu Xiqi finally got news.

 Chapter 1575

    Purple emperor came to the news that Liu Xiqi and Yang Shanshan were found in the territory of ghost city, but they were besieged and needed support.


    After learning about the situation, Yang Yiyun learned that the site where Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan appeared was in the holy land of the spirit, and it was close to the wild border.


    At present, the forces of besieging Liu Qi and Yang Shanshan are not clear, but they are absolutely first-class experts, which makes it difficult for the purple emperor to cope with.


    Yang Yiyun knows that things may be difficult. Zihuang''s strength is the first among the big demons, and he has people around him. He can force Zihuang to ask for help, but his opponent will not be a small role.


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun ordered peacock and qingniu to rush to support, while he took people to leave quickly.


    In front of him, the old man of Yunmen is short of Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan, who are few in number. He can''t go wrong at this point.


    This time, Yang Yiyun took niuduzi, mink, rat king and Thunder Tiger with him. Of course, Thunder Tiger volunteered.


    When the Thunder Tiger Ju clan moved to Yunmen, they originally wanted to leave to travel around the world. However, they found that there are wudaolin and chengxiandian in Yunmen. This attracted Thunder Tiger. He knew it was cheap to grow up.


    Yang Yiyun sees that in the face of his son-in-law Li Dayi, he has opened the most important place in Yunmen fairyland, which has always made Lei Huhu feel grateful. He is not a person who likes to be ungrateful. He has benefited a lot since he went to Chengxian temple and wudaolin.


    He also promised Yang Yiyun that he would become the elder of the Cloud Gate fairyland. He has not built an inch of work so far, and his heart is very sorry. Besides, he is selfish. He wants other disciples of the Lei family to enter the Chengxian hall and the enlightenment forest of the Cloud Gate fairyland.


    But these two places are the disciples of Yunmen fairyland. They don''t take credit for Yunmen fairyland, and they don''t want to enter it. So Lei hu wants to make contributions. This time, Yang Yiyun wants to go out to look for Liu Xiqi and his wife, so he just volunteered.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is happy to see its success. Lei Hu''s action is a good example for others in Yunmen, so that other disciples of Yunmen can see that there can be no gain without effort in the world, and everything, even in the fairyland of Yunmen, can only be achieved with achievements.


    It''s good for the development of Cloud Gate Wonderland. I''m glad to bring Thunder Tiger with me.


    When I left, I didn''t think that 19 old guys from infernal Valley, such as mu Mantian, Yuan Wuchang and Kuang Suifeng, also came to Yang Yiyun and volunteered. The reason is that since they joined the Cloud Gate fairyland and enjoyed the treatment of elders, they had to do something. They had to make contributions to the Cloud Gate fairyland.


    Nineteen of them are going to follow


    For Kuang Suifeng and others'' request, Yang Yiyun knows it very well and happily agrees. When these old guys joined Yunmen fairyland, although he used the threat, they eventually joined Yunmen fairyland. It''s just that Yang Yiyun deliberately didn''t open Chengxian temple and wudaolin to them, Just waiting for today''s scene.


    The scene of these people looking for him has been expected, or sooner or later.


    Because the Chengxian hall and wudaolin in Yunmen fairyland are real immortal means. These old guys are old people who have lived for tens of thousands of years, and they have a lot of eyesight.


    When I came to Yunmen fairyland for more than half a year, I naturally learned the existence of Chengxian hall and Wudao forest from Yunmen disciples, and what''s more, I knew the existence of Chengxian hall and Wudao forest.


    If you want to further your cultivation, you must go to wudaolin and Chengxian hall in Yunmen fairyland. Who don''t want to become an immortal?


    Yunmen immortal hall and wudaolin are the opportunities to become immortal.


    But Yang didn''t open these two important places to those of them who just joined Cloud Gate Wonderland.


    After spending more than half a year in Yunmen fairyland, each of them has reached the peak of cultivation with the help of the strong aura of heaven and earth in Yunmen fairyland and the elixir given by Yang Yiyun.


    The weakest in cultivation have already stepped into the realm of ascension, but they are still one step away from the fairyland of ascension, so Chengxian hall and wudaolin are opportunities for them.


    They want to go in, but they just joined the fairyland of Yunmen. Instead of making any contribution, they enjoy the resources of Yunmen pills. If they are bold enough to ask Yang Yiyun to let them enter the Chengxian temple and the enlightenment forest, maybe Yang Yiyun will let them in because of his face.


    But they are all embarrassed. Now they hear that Yang Yiyun is going out, saying that someone is besieging Yunmen disciples. Kuang Suifeng and others know that the opportunity is coming. They just follow Yang Yiyun to go out, so as to make contributions. At that time, Yang Yiyun will naturally let them enter the Chengxian Temple and wudaolin in Yunmen fairyland.


    And this time, Yang Yiyun can take 100 big demons of ascending level and 10000 demon soldiers and demon generals of Mahayana level with him. If you add them, you will have a flying level of 12030. It''s said that Yang Yiyun has also ordered other big demons of high hand spread in the cultivation world to go.Kuang Suifeng and others know that there is no danger for them to follow. They are just going to gild.


    It''s a fool not to be short of at this time.


    All of them are human beings. Naturally, they will not miss such an opportunity.


    As for Yang, he greatly appreciates Kuang Suifeng''s behavior. He hopes that the future Cloud Gate fairyland can form such a competitive atmosphere, so that the Cloud Gate fairyland can grow better and be based on the cultivation world.


    The news from the purple emperor is that he is in the ghost city. When Yang Yiyun left, he had a plan in his heart. If he could destroy the ghost city this time, it would be the best.


    The ghost killer organization is the supporting force behind the holy land of the ghost capital. It is notorious. All the major forces in the spiritual world know it, but there is no evidence.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Yang Yiyun, but he knows it. This is what the old man said to him. In addition, the ghost killer chased and killed several of his own women and forced them to enter infernal valley. Now Yang Yiyun is ready to accept this account.


    At that time, he promised the old man that he would level the ghost killer organization and the holy land of the ghost capital. He had no strength and influence before, but now he is living together.


    With the news from Zihuang this time, it is the ghost killer organization that encircles Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan, so Yang Yiyun is cruel this time.


    According to the purple emperor''s summons, Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan opened a chamber of Commerce on the wild border. Just a few days ago, the chamber of Commerce got a treasure. In this way, people came to chase and rob Liu Xiqi. If the purple Emperor didn''t find them, their lives would be in danger.


    Although it is not clear who is chasing Liu Xiqi and Yang Shanshan, it happened on the territory of the ghost city. Yang Yiyun wants to have something to do with the ghost killer or the ghost city.


    Even if it doesn''t matter, Yang Yiyun just made an excuse to step down the ghost killer and the holy land of ghost city.


    As for the location of the ghost city, he also let the rat King know the location. After this battle, he went away with the ghost city in his arms.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, this holy land is hard to be peaceful without being removed.


    When he set out, Yang Yiyun publicized the news that he was going to rescue his sister Yang Shanshan and was bullied by the ghost city


    It''s to stop other holy places.


    Now he doesn''t think that any holy land dares to trouble him any more.


    Big demon, the disciple of Cloud Gate Wonderland, is growing up every day. It''s not polite to say that the master of feishengjing has surpassed any holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Yang Yiyun appeared in the ghost star border, the wild border mountains, and the huoyun mountains.


    The purple emperor''s message is lost here. Facing the vast huoyun mountain range, it is already a wilderness. Yang Yiyun waves his hand and orders the big demon: "find the purple emperor, even if you turn over the huoyun mountain range, you will find them."


    There is no lack of birds among the tens of thousands of demons. One by one, they turn into noumenon and enter the huoyun mountains.


    "Rat King..."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Peacock, how long do they have to arrive?"


    "Within a day, we should be able to reach the huoyun mountains."


    "Summon peacocks to speed up their speed. The huoyun mountains are so vast, we need to rely on peacocks to lead an army of birds."


    "Yes."


    Huoyun mountain range is located at the junction of ghost star territory and wild land. The area is very large, but also strange. Yang Yiyun is very anxious. Zihuang protects Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan and escapes into huoyun mountain range. He is really worried about something.

 Chapter 1576

    There are many strange places close to the wilderness, and some places can''t be found by divine sense. Yang Yiyun can only mobilize everyone to look for them. The method is stupid, but it works best.


    Also waiting for peacock led by the arrival of the army of birds, in the sky to find much faster.


    Anyway, we have to find them anyway. Zihuang may be in big trouble with Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan, but Yang Yiyun also believes Zihuang''s means. It''s not easy to kill her. At least it can save Liu''s breath and his sister Yang Shanshan.


    Yang Yiyun thinks there is still time.


    Tens of thousands of big demons and feishengjing level powerful flew into the huoyun mountains and began the carpet search.


    Half a day later, peacock and qingniu came one after another and joined the search team.


    There was a huge search team, and Yang Yiyun got the news the next day.


    Peacock came and found purple emperor.


    Yang Yiyun quickly asked peacock to lead the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight thousand miles south of huoyun mountain range, there is a small valley here.


    At this moment, the purple emperor turned into a body of tens of feet. His whole body was as purple as a demon warlord. One man was in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people could not open it. He stood in the mouth of the valley. His sharp claws faced the sharp weapon of the magic weapon, and he waved out to fight. He would never retreat.


    At the moment, there are two Terrans behind the purple emperor, a man and a woman. They are Yang Yiyun''s good brother Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan and his wife.


    At the moment, Liu Xi held his wife Yang Shanshan in his arms and said in a trembling voice: "Shanshan, hold on. The purple emperor has sent a message to Yunzi. He will come to save us..."


    Liu Xiqi, with red eyes and stubble on his face, hated that his wife had been so seriously injured because he didn''t have strong strength.


    Yang Shanshan''s Dantian in her arms is almost on the verge of collapse, which is the result of a hard blow.


    "Well... I''m sure my brother will come. You... Don''t worry... Cough..."


    Yang Shanshan has a pale face, coughs in her speech, and there are blood stains on her mouth.


    "Blame me... Blame me..." Liu Xiqi reproached himself.


    Since they came to shanhaijie, they haven''t had a few days of stable life. They came to xiuzhenjie together with other people in Yunmen of shanhaijie. Who knows, they were chased and killed by taixuanzong. Fortunately, they escaped with all their might.


    But just like this, he lived a vagrant life in the vast world of cultivation. His Cloud Gate disciples died and scattered, and all the way to the wilderness


    Fortunately, none of the couple left anyone behind in the difficult days... Finally, Liu Xiqi, with his outstanding talent, started from a young age in the wilderness, After more than 200 years, yunqi chamber of Commerce was founded, and it became a well-known chamber of Commerce in ghost star frontier.


    However, they did not have the support of the clan, and they did not have strong strength, so they were finally targeted


    The law of the law of the jungle has been interpreted incisively and vividly in the realm of cultivation, especially in the wilderness. At first, the other party only charged a protection fee and so on.


    Liu Qixiang knows that the survival of business in any place is inevitable. He has to pay the protection fee.


    Who let him have no strength, no clan do thickness.


    But who knows that later, the other party made more and more efforts and demanded more and more, but... Liu Xiqi put up with it and thought that if he made less money, he would make less money, leaving some resources for the operation of the chamber of Commerce and the couple''s daily cultivation.


    After all, Yang Yiyun was not familiar with the place of life in the wilderness, and they didn''t know anything about it. The two of them inadvertently ran too far away. They were really unfamiliar with the vast world of cultivation, and they didn''t know where they could go without the wilderness?


    Besides, he has already established the yunqi chamber of Commerce in the world of cultivation, and he has made some friends who are in need of life and death. To leave is to say nothing to his friends.


    He tried his best to bear it, thinking that he would slowly expand the yunqi chamber of Commerce, and one day they would leave when they found Yang Yiyun.


    But who knows, just half a year ago, everything changed


    Liu Xiqi has great talent in business. In the wilderness, he has established a good reputation for his small yunqi chamber of Commerce, and some powerful casual practitioners are willing to find him to do business with yunqi chamber of Commerce.


    With good reputation, fair and fair work, and a wide range of ways, it can be said that he has made yunqi chamber of Commerce to the extreme in the wilderness.


    But because of this, the disaster also followed. Half a year ago, yunqi chamber of commerce took a big order at the auction. It was a weak monk who inadvertently got an immortal weapon from the sky.


    Knowing that he was unable to use the artifact, the little monk entrusted Liu Xiqi to auction it.When Liu Xiqi followed Yang Yiyun, he was insightful and familiar with the immortal ware. He thought that he bought the immortal ware in private, which could be regarded as an improvement of his own strength. He and his wife Yang Shanshan''s accomplishments were too low. They came to the real world for two or three hundred years before they were able to practice. This was also because he had business acumen and opened the yunqi chamber of Commerce to earn cultivation resources.


    Liu Xiqi and even his wife''s short board, thinking that if there is an immortal weapon in hand, it is always good to use it as an assassin''s mace.


    Almost broke down and bought the fairy ware from the monk.


    But it turned out to be a disaster


    Someone also took a look at the immortal tool of sanxiu. I didn''t know where I got the news a month ago, so I asked him for it directly.


    This wave of people are the ones who have been collecting their protection fees. As the saying goes, clay figurines still have three points of fire. Liu Xiqi is fed up with these people collecting protection fees all the time. Besides, he almost lost all his money and bought immortal utensils. They say they want them. Even if you are powerful, what?


    Liu Xiqi, who has refined the immortal utensils, did not compromise this time, because he has both fire and confidence


    He didn''t compromise this time, because someone from the other party angered him.


    I recall the situation of that day. On that day, there was a wild overlord, who was known as the first force in the ghost kingdom. He directly asked for the immortal tools he wanted. On that day, three Mahayana monks came, and the leader was a young man. He bought the immortal tools with arrogant attitude and offered ten spirit stones.


    It was a robbery, which made Liu Xiqi angry. Of course, the reason why he finally started was that the young man saw the beauty of his wife Yang Shanshan


    This is the real reason why Liu Xiqi started.


    On that day, Liu Xiqi urged the immortal weapon to kill three Mahayana masters of the other side, only to find out that the young man was the nephew of the Holy Lord of the ghost capital.


    In fact, after Liu Xiqi was exiled in the wilderness, he didn''t know much about some forces in the Xiuzhen world, but he was very familiar with the ghost city. He knew that the ghost city was the first force in the wilderness.


    He knew that this had caused a hornet''s nest, but he could not walk. He dissolved the cloud chamber of Commerce and began to flee. But before he left, many people in black clothes and robes were killed.


    The whole yunqi chamber of Commerce was killed


    He urged Xianqi and his wife Yang Shanshan to fight to death. However, in front of the powerful black robed man, although holding Xianqi was just a battle of trapped animals, his wife Yang Shanshan was badly injured by a black robed man that day, and her Dantian came to the place of collapse.


    Originally, Liu Xiqi thought it was the end of their path to self-cultivation. But at the critical moment, a powerful demon Xiu appeared, known as the purple emperor. It was Yang Yiyun who sent him to look for them


    Purple emperor with hundreds of demons killed to save their couple, willing to save, However, there are many twists and turns, and the storm is back


    Before long, more than 20 people with more terrible breath intercepted them. One of them, a man in black, was said by the purple emperor to be the killer king of the ghost killer organization in the world of monks. The purple emperor was hard to resist, and the 20 people around him were all strong


    One killed all the big demons led by the purple emperor, Purple emperor but with their husband and wife all the way to escape, to the valley was trapped.


    Liu Xiqi can see that Zihuang is also tired of dealing with the killer Wang. But if she didn''t take them with her, it would be OK for her to run for her life. But Zihuang fought to the death and stayed behind them.


    Seeing that the purple emperor had turned into the body and his whole body was full of scars, Liu Xiqi couldn''t bear it.


    At the moment, his wife in his arms fainted. Liu Xiqi watched the fierce battle outside the valley. The big demons around the purple emperor had fallen into the pool of blood one by one. He knew it was hard to be good today.

 Chapter 1577

    With a sigh: "Yunzi, I''m sorry, I can''t protect Shanshan."


    Liu Xiqi got up with a cold snort. The immortal weapon in his hand was a sword, which was buzzing in the process of driving.


    Looking at the fight between the purple emperor and the killer king and other 20 experts, Liu Xiqi slowly said: "Purple emperor, you go back to tell Yunzi, I will tell you whether Liu Xiqi is right or not. If there is an afterlife, I will be brothers with him."


    Liu Xiqi knew that there was no problem for Zihuang to run for his life without their husband and wife.


    "... I, the purple emperor, came to look for your husband and wife by the order of the Holy Lord. Is there any reason to escape? Brother Liu, take it easy. These clowns can''t kill me. When the Lord comes, he will make the ghost holy land and ghost killers become history... "The purple emperor hears that Liu Xiqi has the intention of appointment in his heart. He is worried that he will do something stupid. He answers quickly.


    "Hum... I''ll see how long you can hold on? It''s just a demon rat. I dare to talk big in front of you. You can kill the holy master of the vertical and horizontal cultivation world, not to mention your demon cultivation? " The head of the black robed people disdained the purple emperor''s words.


    "Why does Laoqi need an afterlife..."


    At the end of Liu Xiqi''s words, a thunderous voice, with boundless intention of killing, resounded through the sky. It was surrounded by all sides and could not tell where.


    Liu Xiqi was shocked and trembled: "Yun... Yunzi..."


    Liu Xiqi is too familiar with Yang Yiyun''s voice. At this moment, when he heard Yang Yiyun''s voice, Liu Xiqi had an impulse to cry.


    Just a second ago, he wanted to let the purple emperor leave. He fought to the death. Anyway, he couldn''t leave, and he wasn''t the one waiting to die.


    And these people are deceiving too much.


    His wife Yang Shanshan''s Dantian was seriously injured and comatose. Seeing the purple emperor fighting hard, Liu Xiqi knew that it was better to let the purple emperor go than to drag everyone to death.


    Who knows when Yang Yiyun''s voice came from the sky


    "Lord..."


    Purple emperor is injured all over, but he seems to be in great spirits.


    This time, she didn''t expect to meet the killer Wang of the ghost killer organization. After she had inquired about the news of Liu Xiqi and Yang Shanshan, she could only take someone back to the fairyland of Yunmen.


    Who knows that when he found Liu Xiqi, he just met Liu Xiqi and killed him, and he killed the nephew of the holy master of the ghost holy land.


    Only after knowing the situation did we know that it was the nephew of the ghost Lord who didn''t know where to get the news. Liu Xiqi got a magic weapon in his hand. As a result, he failed to rob Liu Xiqi and was killed


    As for the holy land of ghosts, Zihuang naturally knows that she is a character of the last era of nirvana, I know more about the true world than ordinary monks.


    We know that the ghost Holy Land secretly supports the infamous ghost killer organization, and we also know that the most difficult thing for the whole ghost holy land is the ghost killer organization.


    Looking for Liu Xiqi this time, I didn''t expect that the killer king of the ghost killer organization came out of the mountain in person, and took 20 flying level masters, half of whom were killers, and the other half were actually sent by ghost holy land.


    All dressed up as ghost killers, others can not see, but busy Zihuang.


    The twenty friars who followed the killer King were all first-class masters, and their accomplishments were all at the lowest level.


    However, there is a big difference between the means of killers and ordinary friars. The purple emperor has found out when he fights. If he guesses correctly, the other ten of them should be snow monsters sent by ghost holy land, and the other ten are ghost killers.


    Although the ghost holy land has never been recognized or mentioned to the outside world, the ghost killer organization is a force under their ghost holy land, but it can''t hide from the purple emperor that a killer organization doesn''t have such a large number of top experts in the realm of ascension.


    When the purple emperor comes to find Liu Xiqi and Yang Shanshan, she can bring hundreds of demons with her, plus her own cultivation, not to mention invincible, but will not be trapped.


    But in the end, hundreds of demons were killed


    All the way up to now, the killer king is also fearless, said a lot of information, purple emperor infers that half of the 20 experts are snow monsters in ghost holy land.


    In fact, Zihuang is holding on. After she sends a message to Yang Yiyun, she waits for Yang Yiyun to come to support her. In fact, if she hadn''t been a demon fairy of the last era, she would not have been able to hold on for a long time.


    Before hearing Liu Xiqi speak, Zihuang mouth hard gas, in fact, the heart is still secretly complaining, if Yang Yiyun doesn''t come again, she can''t hold on.


    Fortunately... Yang Yiyun finally came


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s arrival before the sound, the purple emperor''s spirit was greatly improved and tried hard to resist. At the moment, her huge demon body was full of wounds. In fact, her injuries were very serious. The ghost killer was good at assassinating her, and she had many wounds in her body.Had it not been for her firm heart, Zihuang knew that she would have fallen down.


    Now, Yang Yiyun has finally arrived, and Zihuang''s heart is like a big stone. She knows the status of Liu Xiqi and Yang Shanshan in Yang Yiyun''s mind. If these two people die, she can''t explain to Yang Yiyun, so she can easily escape, but because Liu Xiqi and Yang Shanshan Zihuang can''t escape.


    ¡­¡­


    From a distance, Yang Yiyun saw the purple emperor fighting under the operation of heaven and earth''s eyes. From a high altitude, Liu Xiqi held his sister Yang Shanshan in his arms, whose life and death were unknown. His eyes turned red.


    Also heard the dialogue between Liu Xiqi and the purple emperor, with a sense of killing.


    He saw the real twenty-one men in black, each with a strong breath, and the purple emperor was able to resist alone.


    "Kill me... Don''t let go of one..."


    This time, Yang Yiyun almost summoned all the great demons and friars who had reached the level of ascending realm in Yunmen fairyland, and even had the level of Mahayana for tens of thousands of years.


    The number alone can also crush 21 black robed people.


    Seeing the miserable situation of Zihuang and his younger sisters Yang Shanshan and Liu Xiqi, he had only one idea to kill them and uproot the forces behind them.


    From today on, he wants to let the whole cultivation world know that the disciples of cloud gate are not easy to provoke and dare not to provoke. To provoke the disciples of Cloud Gate will cost blood.


    "Kill..."


    More than 20 friars like Kuang Suifeng, peacock, green ox and rat king are all here.


    One by one, they fell from the sky like meteors.


    "Wait for the formation. Don''t let one go." Yang Yiyun immediately told the ten thousand Mahayana level demon soldiers that he didn''t let the Mahayana level demon repair take part in the war.


    The first reason is that the black robed people are at the level of flying realm after all, and the great demons at the level of Mahayana have a great disparity in their strength. The second reason is that there is no need to have peacock and Kuang Suifeng flying realm. The total number of human demon friars is more than 300, and it is more than enough to kill these black robed people.


    Let tens of thousands of Mahayana level demons build an array to prevent them from escaping.


    The one-sided massacre began


    The killer Wang is about to run away when he sees something bad, but Yang Yiyun has been preparing for it for a long time, and a guard calf appears.


    "Niuduzi, let me see if you''ve made progress in this period of time. Just leave that old product to me..." Yang Yiyun waved. Niuduzi and diao''er came out of the space of heaven and earth pot.


    "Master, don''t worry, he can''t escape... Ow..." niuduzi''s roar turned into lightning and went to the killer king.


    Diao''er squeaks and squats on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, eager to try.


    "Diao''er and so on..." Yang Yiyun squinted at the whole battlefield, his dragon killing sword humming.


    I''ve heard the conversation between the purple emperor and the leader in black robe before. I know that the other party is the leader of the infamous ghost killer organization. He doesn''t dare to be righteous. On the other hand, the cultivation of the killer king is not only the perfection of the flying realm, but also the king of the killers. The means must be not simple.


    He dare not let mink pass.


    But niuduzi is a divine beast. He grows up every day in the fairyland of Yunmen. Yang Yiyun wants to see niuduzi''s growth in this period of time for a few days.


    As for the other 20 black scared people, they are directly entangled by peacock and Kuang Suifeng. It can be seen that they all have extraordinary means, but they can''t stand it. The number of peacock and Kuang Suifeng is so large that they are consumed.


    The screams are constantly ringing


    More than 300 to 20, even if the 20 black robed people have the means to go all the way to heaven, only under the same realm of friars, they can only be crushed.


    In the blink of an eye.


    "Oh..."


    At the moment, niuduzi roars, but Yang Yiyun''s eyes shrink in a twinkling of an eye. Unexpectedly, niuduzi intercepts the killer king and is hit by the killer king, leaving a blood hole in his body.


    Yang Yiyun squints up and disappears in the same place. His divine consciousness is released through the Black Lotus space, and his eyes of heaven and earth turn to lock the killer king who is ready to flee.


    "Broken empty sword..."


    A sword came out and hit the killer king who was hard to catch.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream hundreds of meters away, and a pool of blood appeared on the ground, but there was no sign of the killer Wang.


    However, Yang Yiyun ran to the scene of the blood. No one could see the killer king, but he couldn''t escape his eyes.


    From the path of killer Wang''s body method, Yang Yiyun sees the shadow of the supreme power of variety, which is very similar, but can''t escape his eyes.However, this person is really strange in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.

 Chapter 1578

    In fact, the people of the ghost killer organization or the holy land of the ghost capital have been eyeing him for a long time.


    When he was in Taihuang, Ming leisurely saw the magic power of Yang Yiyun. He tried his best to get it. Later, when he came out of TIANYAO palace, Ming leisurely still found the elder martial sister of the ghost killer and wanted the magic power of Yang Yiyun. In the end, he was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    It was when Yang Yiyun learned that the ghost killer organization had been looking for the magic power of variety, but he didn''t get it. However, some of the killer kings of the past generations of the ghost killer organization had seen the Supreme Master of variety perform the magic power of variety. Since then, he created the magic power of variety only by relying on his knowledge.


    The same is true yuan''s art of change, but it can only incarnate half, not the whole body.


    When he was in the heaven demon palace, Ming leisurely took the disciples of the ghost capital to incarnate into the body of a boa constrictor, while Yang Yiyun directly incarnated into a dragon with the magic power of variety. It was at that time that he was watched by Ming leisurely and wanted to get the magic power of variety from him.


    However, the old man taught him the magic power of all kinds of changes. In the old man''s words, he and all kinds of changes are good friends, but they only get the external cultivation method of all kinds of changes. They can be incarnated into any form with mana.


    According to the old man, if there is a method of internal cultivation with a variety of magical powers, then you can imitate whatever you think.


    It''s a pity that the old man hasn''t been able to get the internal cultivation method of changeable magic power.


    In those years, Ming leisurely and others captured his supernatural power because of the art of variety. For a killer, it was a natural killer supernatural power.


    If there is a king of assassins in the world, Yang Yiyun thinks that the king of change is worthy of it. As for the king of assassins organized by ghost killers, it''s nothing compared with the king of change.


    ¡­¡­


    Killer Wang fights with niuduzi, but he is stabbed by niuduzi, but Yang Yiyun also seizes the opportunity to stab killer Wang Yijian.


    Yang Yiyun heard the scream clearly, and there was blood on the ground.


    But strangely, the killer King disappeared.


    However, Yang Yiyun found that the killer king didn''t run away, but his breath was still nearby.


    It just disappeared out of thin air.


    But Yang Yiyun was sure that the killer king did not leave, because hundreds of meters away was the encirclement of tens of thousands of Mahayana demon soldiers and demon generals.


    The bloodstain on the ground shows that the killer king was hit by his sword, but no body was found, indicating that he was still alive.


    When Yang Yiyun arrives at the bloodstain, he can''t help but feel frightened. The killer king really has some strength. He uses space breaking, which is his most powerful sword at present. Even feishengjing Yuanman can be killed by his sword.


    Who would have thought that the killer king could disappear in place


    Now Yang Yiyun has only one possibility in mind. The killer Wang must still be nearby. He must have integrated into the surrounding environment with the ghost Dharma


    As a killer, especially a king of killers, the means of hiding in secret must be extraordinary, It''s not hard for killer king to blend in.


    It''s deep in the mountains. There are lots of trees and stones around. It''s easy to hide your body.


    This is not difficult for the killer king.


    Yang Yiyun, holding the Dragon killing sword, is waiting to leave. He is observing the surrounding environment. He dares to make sure that the killer king is nearby.


    Looking around, Yang Yiyun was shocked. No matter how well hidden, there must always be some breath, right?


    But there is no breath, vegetation is vegetation, rock is rock, he can''t see any difference.


    He frowned, and then Yang Yiyun suddenly put out his sword.


    "Boom..."


    Since this can''t be achieved, he will destroy the surrounding environment, and can''t force out the killer king.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked, but the earth behind him moved greatly. He felt the crisis, and his backhand was a sword to resist it. As a result, Yang Yiyun was shocked, and his blood and blood were churning and his body flew out.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun saw the killer king, but his body appeared in the soil, and he stabbed him with a dark dagger.


    Yang Yiyun, who had just been stabbed in the back, retreated and lost his balance and square inch. Then the killer Wang came back with such a stab, almost at one stroke, without giving Yang a chance to breathe.


    Between lightning and stone, Yang Yiyun''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the killer Wang''s dagger comes directly to his eyebrow, only a short distance away.At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s cold sweat fell down behind him, and his whole body stood upside down, smelling the breath of death.


    It used to happen so fast


    He didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He was skillful and didn''t procrastinate at all.


    Killer Wang is wearing a mask, and only one eye can see it. Yang Yiyun sees a piece of ice in each other''s eyes. There is no fluctuation in his eyes, like a pool of stagnant water.


    The cold from the dark dagger hurt Yang Yiyun''s face.


    This is an immortal dagger


    Yang Yiyun thought.


    The breath of death has never been so close.


    Is it over?


    Yang Yiyun asked in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord..."


    In the distance, peacock, green ox, rat king and Kuang Suifeng all scream anxiously, but... They all know that they have no time to stop or rescue Yang Yiyun.


    No matter the people or demons on the scene are all experts, naturally you can see that Yang Yiyun is locked in the hands of old monsters like killer king, and it''s hard to escape!


    Peacock as Yang Yiyun''s woman, issued a long cry: "chirp..." she red eyes, turned into a peacock body.


    But no matter how anxious, it is difficult to save.


    At the mouth of the valley, the purple emperor recovers his human form and leans against a mountain wall with injuries all over his body. He also sees Yang Yiyun''s situation and is very anxious, but he can''t move a cent.


    Liu Xiqi is holding his comatose wife Yang Shanshan in his arms. He also sees that Yang Yiyun is attacked by the killer king, and his eyes stare round: "Yunzi..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the fire is spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone''s heart is hanging


    Yang Yiyun''s own pupils dilate in this situation. If it''s normal, maybe the master will come out at this time. But since the old man''s heart was in the battle of the devil''s head and soul, the spirit consumed a lot and fell asleep again. At this time, Yang Yiyun knows that the old man can''t count on him.


    The only hope is heilian in the sea of consciousness. Heilian has a spirit and can turn heilian into a woman. But the spirit of heilian said that it would only guard his sea of consciousness and would not interfere in other things.


    And even if the heilian woman can make a move, I don''t know if she can take the hit of the killer king.


    After all, Yang Yiyun is in the middle stage of Mahayana cultivation. Although his cultivation level has reached the full level of Mahayana, his strength is in the middle stage of Mahayana, and he has no time and strength to fight back.


    The assassin Wang is the top one among the practitioners of feishengjing, who can escape?


    Yang Yiyun is shocked


    Life and death in a flash.


    "Zhi..."


    But just now, a sharp roar came out.


    Originally, when Yang Yiyun had a mind to accept his life, he heard this sharp roar.


    It''s mink!


    A Golden Shadow rushed out from behind Yang Yiyun, or a sharp claw from his shoulder.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    He forgot about mink.


    Diao''er usually has the same body shape as a kitten, and often squats on his shoulder. When he is used to it, Yang Yiyun will ignore diao''er, but he didn''t expect that diao''er would make a move at the most critical moment today.


    At the moment, only mink''s speed can resist the killer King''s attack.


    In the blink of an eye, diao''er stretched out his golden claws and directly pointed at the killer King''s dagger.


    "Zhi..."


    The next moment, diao''er uttered a scream.


    But also in this moment, diao''er won Yang Yiyun breathing time.


    "Diao er..."


    Yang Yiyun roared. He could see clearly that the killer King''s dagger pierced diao''er''s paw and directly penetrated into diao''er''s body.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun cuts at the killer king with a sword.


    He finally had time to breathe


    But the killer Wang Yici pierced diao''er''s small body. When Yang Yiyun cut it off, he threw diao''er out, dodged Yang Yiyun''s sword, and then quickly retreated.


    "Ah... I want you to die..."


    Yang Yiyun has white hair and no wind. His breath keeps rising, and his body is boomingBut after seeing Diao er''s body pierced and thrown out by killer Wang, he was completely exposed.


    At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth swarmed into Yang Yiyun''s body... The aura of hundreds of miles around was raging.


    "Click..."


    There was a click in Yang Yiyun''s body, but the cultivation of the middle Mahayana broke through at this moment and started one after another


    In the rage, Yang Yiyun made a breakthrough.

 Chapter 1579

    Yang Yiyun saw diao''er''s little body pierced by the killer Wang, and he was completely furious. In his anger, the real yuan in his body soared, breaking through from the middle of Mahayana to the late of Mahayana


    Still not stop, crazy devouring the aura of heaven and earth within a hundred miles, and then break through again to achieve the Mahayana full circle


    Stop this time.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun looks like a demon king with red eyes and white hair, staring at the killer king.


    "You should die ten thousand times..."


    Yang Yiyun''s breath finally calmed down.


    Keep an eye on the killer king


    And now the killer Wang also found that Yang Yiyun''s body changes, in fact, he also secretly hate in his heart, just a little bit can kill Yang Yiyun.


    Who knows that at the time of the last thousand times, a little beast will jump out and hit his dagger, blocking Yang Yiyun''s sword. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun not only escaped, but also broke through his cultivation in a rage.


    It''s not that the killer king has never seen such a breakthrough, but he also knows that these characters are first-class cultivation talents.


    As for Yang Yiyun, a man of the year in the circle of cultivation, killer Wang naturally has heard of him. He knows that Yang Yiyun forced all the four saints, including the ghost Lord, to admit him at the ceremony of Yunmen fairyland.


    Generally speaking, the ghost holy land doesn''t want to be the enemy of Yang Yiyun, but this time, I really don''t know. This time, he came out running for the immortal tools in Liu Xiqi''s hands.


    After the ghost Lord''s nephew was killed, he, the killer king under the holy land of the ghost capital, came to avenge the ghost Lord''s nephew on the order of the ghost Lord and killed Liu Xiqi to seize the immortal weapon.


    But who knows that there is a big demon purple emperor on the way. At this time, the killer king already knows that the purple emperor is coming. Liu Xiqi is related to Yang Yiyun.


    However, we have to take action when the arrow is on the way. The killer king is going to kill the purple Emperor


    It''s true that the big demon around the purple emperor was killed by him. Even the purple emperor was also severely damaged, and finally became the fish on the board.


    It is said that Yang Yiyun came here when he knew that he was about to finish. Now that he had offended Yang Yiyun, he simply tore his face and didn''t care about anything. When Yang Yiyun came, he took the big demons with him, and they were all experts at the level of flying to the top of the world. The killer Wang saw that his men were slaughtered by Yang Yiyun''s big demons, but he was also very red.


    But he knew it was too tricky.


    He fights with Qilin, the beast beside Yang Yiyun. He then injures Qilin with the skill of assassination, but he is also injured by Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    However, it''s not fatal. He ambushes Yang Yiyun with hidden body shape, but his hand goes smoothly. However, there are too many monsters around Yang Yiyun, and the killer Wang didn''t expect a mink to appear to protect Yang Yiyun.


    Well, Yang Yiyun was completely angered. On the contrary, he let the boy break through his cultivation in a rage. He even jumped two levels in a row, from the middle of Mahayana to the full of Mahayana.


    To tell you the truth, as the leader of the killer organization in Xiuzhen world, the killer king didn''t pay attention to monks like Yang Yiyun. Even the monks who ascended to the realm, the killer king didn''t know how many people had been assassinated. In history, the first generation of killer king was the saint level.


    In the eyes of the killer king, Yang Yiyun is just a holy Lord supported by many big demons. After hearing the rumor of Yang Yiyun in Xiuzhen world, the killer king doesn''t care.


    Even he said to the ghost Lord that he would assassinate Yang Yiyun, but the ghost Lord didn''t know what he was thinking and asked him not to provoke Yang Yiyun for the time being.


    This time, when they collide with Yang Yiyun head-on, the killer king still holds a scornful attitude towards Yang Yiyun, but he is afraid of the big demons under Yang Yiyun, the big demons that have been flying into the world for more than 300 years. Let alone his killer king, even the whole ghost city, it is hard to resist.


    However, after learning which Sword Yang Yiyun used before, the killer Wang''s view on Yang Yiyun changed completely. He almost tried his best to block Yang Yiyun''s sword, but it still hurt him, but it didn''t hurt the key.


    Then he hit Yang Yiyun, but he was broken by a mink.


    As for the killer Wang now sees that Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments have risen to two small levels, and he calls out that he is abnormal. He no longer dares to underestimate Yang Yiyun.


    Before a sword almost to death, now Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has risen two small levels, which is more difficult to deal with.


    The first taboo of killers is to retreat quickly in the face of the first failure of an expert, so when Yang Yiyun''s cultivation was promoted, the killer king felt the crisis and did not hesitate to retreat.


    Wang is confident about the runaway killer.However


    Will Yang Yiyun give him a chance to escape?


    Not to mention that there are tens of thousands of Mahayana level demon soldiers in the edge zone, and the demon generals form a large siege to prevent people from escaping. At this time, the big demons such as peacock have ended the battle, and they will kill the 20 flying level brought by the killer king without any effort.


    Peacock and Kuang Suifeng have been united, which will not give the killer king the chance to escape.


    Yang Yiyun is more angry in the heart, a pair of blood red eyes, the operation of the universe, eyes locked the killer king, he wants to hand the killer King skin cramps.


    Diao''er''s position in his heart is more important than that of any spirit pet. The killer King''s dagger hit diao''er hard, which made Yang angry.


    Seeing the Assassin King''s escape, Yang Yiyun''s divine sense locked in the Assassin King. In his flickering figure, Yang Yiyun''s huge divine sense never left the Assassin King''s body shape. In addition, he has the eyes of heaven and earth, and his cultivation has just been improved. After two small states, his strength has been improved in all directions. Although it costs a lot of divine sense to lock in the Assassin King, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care.


    In his rage, Yang Yiyun made a sword.


    "Pokong..."


    Pouring out the word "breaking the sky", the Dragon killing sword burst out a dazzling golden light.


    At the next moment, the sword Qi comes out like a spirited snake, like lightning. The space crack cut by the sword is several times stronger than that of the past.


    In the past, when he cut out the pokong sword, it could cause a tiny invisible space crack. Now, when his cultivation level is improved by two small levels, the pokong sword is a space crack of finger thickness.


    Through the cracks, you can see the darkness of boundless emptiness, but also in the blink of an eye, the space cracks are combined.


    a flash in the pan!


    But even so, Yang Yiyun''s sword scared the killer king.


    There are countless experts in the world, but few of them can break through the void and cause cracks in space.


    If in some small world, someone can break through the space with one sword, it''s not uncommon. The feishengjing master can do it.


    However, this is the realm of cultivation. This is a vast world. The stability of space laws is far from comparable to that of the small world. Even the experts in the flying realm can''t drive the space cracks with a single sword.


    But now Yang Yiyun has done it.


    Although the killer Wang is at large, his caution makes him pay attention all the time. He can see that Yang Yiyun is the same kind of sword spirit as before.


    Lightning almost cut the sky, finger thick space cracks continue to crack and close, killer Wang Lenghan came out.


    What''s more, the killer King found that this sword came straight to him. No matter how he dodged, he couldn''t get rid of it. The killer king knew that he was locked by Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, we can only take it by force, otherwise we can''t escape.


    The killer Wang knows that Yang Yiyun''s sword is strange and can''t hide. He can only show his bottom card of pressing the box.


    "Dark Armor... Eternal thorn..."


    In the roar of the killer king, a set of black armor appeared all over his body. This is the ancestral immortal weapon level armor. It is something handed down from generation to generation by the killer king. It has no effect when he flies into the realm with full strength.


    The dagger in his hand also erupted into a black to shining halo. After stopping, he suddenly stabbed Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi. The black Qi on the black and shining dagger turned into a huge dagger to stab


    "Boom..."


    In the dull sound, the killer Wang Yici is confronted with Yang Yiyun''s golden sword spirit.


    The next moment, the killer King flew out


    "Cough..."


    He fell to the ground and vomited blood. The dagger in his hand was full of cracks.


    There was a thumb sized blood hole in the chest armor, and the blood kept coming out.


    "How could..." Killer Wang said to himself that the pupils in his eyes are constantly lax, and the vitality of his whole body is rapidly losing

 Chapter 1580

    When Yang Yiyun walked past with a cold face, the killer king had reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. The strength of his sword just now was more than twice that of his previous strength, and the killer king could not take it.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming, killer Wang man is frightened. Instead of talking nonsense with him, Yang Yiyun reaches out his hand and grabs at his head. Suddenly, killer Wang''s spirit is caught by Yang Yiyun.


    Soul searching begins


    After ten breath, Yang Yiyun let go, but the killer Wang was also spirited, leaving only a body.


    Facing the notorious assassin, Yang Yiyun didn''t have any respect for the strong. He directly dropped on his body and waited for the fire to rise.


    This time, the killer Wang was frustrated by Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun calmed down his mood, recovered his mind, turned around and disappeared in the same place, and appeared in front of Diao er.


    Diao''er, I think he became the king of killers and a dagger. Yang Yiyun saw diao''er pierced by the king of killers.


    "Master, take a look at diao''er. She is seriously injured..." Niu Duzi has been guarding diao''er for a long time. When he saw Yang Yiyun coming, he spoke quickly.


    "Well... Don''t worry, I won''t let diao''er have anything to do..."


    Yang Yiyun holds diao''er in his arms and feels the faint breath of diao''er.


    Although diao''er is the most mischievous one among the spiritual favourites, he is the first one to follow Yang Yiyun, accompany Yang Yiyun, and save Yang Yiyun. It''s not the first time today.


    So it''s not unreasonable for Yang Yiyun to pet diao''er.


    When he was with monkey tease again, even if diao''er was in trouble, Yang Yiyun also picked up monkey tease. Later, there were more spiritual favors around him, and diao''er was still unscrupulous. However, Yang Yiyun was still tolerant of diao''er. Even after the existence of Unicorn, cloud thunder, little Phoenix and so on, Yang Yiyun still deliberately aimed at diao''er, Let mink be the leader.


    In the fairyland of Cloud Gate, even if the purple emperor has been harmed by Diao Er, he will not say anything, because we all know Diao er''s position beside the Lord Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, everyone can see that when Yang Yiyun holds diao''er in his arms, he calms down, but it''s abnormal.


    Everyone saw that diao''er was seriously injured, but Yang Yiyun didn''t think that he was too exposed. On the contrary, he was very calm, which made everyone feel that the rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building


    Killing a killer king is not enough to vent his anger!


    There must be more.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun is holding diao''er in his arms at the moment. After seeing diao''er''s injury, he has a sandstorm in his heart, but he is pressed down. At the moment, it''s the key to treat diao''er''s injury. On the other hand, his sister Yang Shanshan and Zihuang are seriously injured


    The mink''s injury is due to the penetration of one forepaw and the direct penetration of the abdomen, The spirit consciousness goes to check that diao''er''s body is in a mess. The spirit beast has no elixir field, but diao''er has a similar heaven and earth in his belly. There is a demon pill in his eyes. There is a crack on diao''er''s demon pill, which hurts the demon soul.


    Other injuries are easy to say.


    Yang Yiyun takes a drop of water of life to diao''er. The next moment, diao''er''s wounds are all healed, but the injury on the demon pill has not improved at all.


    Yang Yiyun immediately put diao''er into the space of heaven and earth pot and directly put it on the life stone. The aquatic product of life comes from the life stone. On the life stone, it can nourish diao''er''s demon pill. But whether it can be recovered depends on the will of heaven.


    After all, the stone of life is powerful in vitality, but not in spirit. Diao''er''s injury is demon Dan, and what exists in demon Dan is diao''er yuan Shen, which is the key point.


    After that, Yang Yiyun went to the mouth of the valley and gave Zihuang a drop of life water to take to stabilize the injury. After all, Zihuang was an expert. Although the injury looked very serious, it was all trauma. If you take a drop of life water, you can recover after a period of recuperation.


    "Yunzi..."


    To Liu Xiqi and sister Yang Shanshan side, Liu Xiqi red eyes yelled.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are also red. He sees the remorse in Liu Xiqi''s eyes, and understands that Liu''s remorse is that he didn''t take good care of his sister Yang Shanshan.


    "Everything will pass. It''s better to find you than anything." Yang Yiyun talks to Liu Xiqi and hugs Xiong. He doesn''t blame Liu Xiqi. He already knows the situation of Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan. He thinks that Liu Xiqi can do this step better than many others.


    "Take a look at Shanshan, she hurt Dantian..." Liu breath and Yang Yiyun are not polite, know Yang Yiyun''s medical means, maybe only Yang Yiyun can save his wife."Don''t worry, Shanshan''s not a big problem. I''ll heal her." Yang Yiyun shows a smile to Liu Xiqi. There is not too much affectation when the brothers meet. All the feelings are contained in a few words in one look.


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun begins to heal his sister Yang Shanshan who is in a coma. He is a big man and the spiritual pillar of Yunmen. Liu Xiqi is the spiritual pillar of all people, and he does not dare to show his worry.


    In fact, is Yang Shanshan''s injury really not serious?


    Not really.


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to worry Liu Xiqi.


    The elixir of cultivation is the foundation of cultivation. If there is a problem in the elixir field, how can we not pay attention to it?


    In fact, Yang Yiyun had already scanned his sister Yang Shanshan''s injury in his divine sense, but he was worried, but he also wanted to solve the problem of killer Wang in healing her.


    In fact, Yang Shanshan''s injury is very serious. A drop of life water is enough to treat her body injury. The difficulty lies in her elixir field. Her elixir field is heavily damaged, full of cracks, and almost to the verge of collapse.


    If the recovery is not good, the cultivation will go backward, and the Dantian will eventually collapse. From then on, he will become an ordinary person.


    This is what Yang Yiyun and Liu Xiqi do not want to see. Becoming an ordinary person means that life is limited, and eventually there will be a deadline.


    At that time, all of them will live thousands of years, or even fly to the immortal world and become immortal forever. But does Yang Shanshan want her to be an ordinary person and live for hundreds of years?


    This is unacceptable to Yang Yiyun.


    But Dantian injury, has some beyond the scope of his medical, what he can do is to try his best to stabilize his sister''s Dantian no longer spread.


    And then I''m trying to fix it.


    For three days, Yang Yiyun stopped with a tired face. He tried his best to stabilize his sister''s Dantian, but there was nothing he could do about the cracks in her Dantian.


    "How about Yunzi?" Liu Xiqi saw that Yang Yiyun had finished his work, and asked with worry on his face.


    Yang Yiyun will not tell the truth to Liu Xiqi. If he tells the truth to Liu Xiqi, with his understanding of Liu Xiqi, he will only blame himself more.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun lowered his head to face the haze. When he looked up at Liu Xiqi, his face was already full of smile and said, "what can I do with me? Naturally, it''s OK, but Shanshan needs a good rest for a period of time, and can''t operate the skill. You must remember that, I will try to make Shanshan recover completely."


    "Hoo..." Liu Xiqi worried about the comfort of his wife Yang Shanshan. He didn''t realize that Yang Yiyun''s smile was unnatural. It was like a big stone falling to the ground. He finally had a smile and said, "I knew there was nothing you can''t do."


    "That''s nature..." Yang Yiyun also smiles.


    At this time, Yang Shanyou wakes up. Her serious injury is that Dantian is not immediately fatal. Yang Yiyun has cured all her internal and external injuries. With the strong vitality of the water of life, Yang Shanshan wakes up inevitably.


    "Brother..."


    Yang Yiyun looked back and saw his sister open her eyes. He squatted down and helped her up: "girl..."


    "Brother... Wuwu... I finally see you..."


    It''s another sad meeting between relatives


    Yang Yiyun is also full of emotion, He vowed in his heart that he must find a way to repair Dantian and let his sister recover. He is the only sister who can''t make her become a mortal from now on.


    "Well, you''re still sad now. You can''t be too excited. I''ll send you two into the heaven and earth pot space first, and then I''ll take you back to the fairyland of Yunmen. Now it''s time for you to return..."


    "Well..."


    Yang Shanshan is naturally happy to see her brother.


    Then Yang Yiyun waves his hand and tightens the space of the heaven and earth pot for Liu Xiqi and Yang Shanshan to see the purple emperor.


    At this time, the peacock came forward and said, "what are we going to do next, Xianggong?"


    The smile on Yang Yiyun''s face disappeared. Looking at the sky, he said in a cold voice: "follow me to the ghost city."

 Chapter 1581

    Whether it''s holy land, the ghost capital, or the ghost killer organization, it''s all a family.


    It''s clear to all the major forces in the cultivation world that there is no evidence to prove that the notorious ghost killer organization is under the ghost capital.


    This time diao''er, Zihuang and his sister Yang Shanshan were so seriously injured that Yang Yiyun had to settle the account.


    Let''s settle the old accounts and the new ones together today.


    Before he had no strength and influence, now Cloud Gate Wonderland has become the climate, no longer afraid of anyone or influence.


    Before there was a Sanxian Island, Yang Yiyun was afraid for a while, but now he doesn''t want to worry about anything. It''s not so easy for Sanxian island to come up with a master. Besides, the heavy damage of diao''er and his sister Yang Shanshan made Yang Yiyun angry.


    As for Tongxian palace, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care.


    Love how how how, if even their relatives can not protect, they are bullied do not dare to speak, again and again estimate severe, then he also repair a fart really.


    It''s better to be a mortal.


    So today he searched the soul of the killer king. He was ready to destroy the holy land of the ghost city and the infamous ghost killer organization in the cultivation world.


    This is what the old man told him to do.


    In the old man''s words, if you have strength in the future, you will uproot the ghost.


    Now Yang Yiyun knows that he has strength.


    Not only his own strength, the big demon behind him and Kuang Suifeng and thunder tiger who later joined Cloud Gate fairyland are his strength.


    From the killer King''s soul search, Yang Yiyun has mastered the exact location of the ghost city. As the old man said, the ghost killer organization is in the holy land of the ghost city, in the mountains behind the main peak.


    It''s just the same thing.


    ¡­¡­


    With a command, the demons around them will not say a word. They all follow Yang Yiyun out of the wild sea of stars. They have taken the water of life one by one. Now, even without the restriction of the water of life, they will be loyal to Yang Yiyun.


    These big demons are very clear. If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun, they could only sit their big and small demon kings in the Wanyao mountains in the wild sea of stars. Although life would be very comfortable, as a demon Xiu who can pursue the road, who doesn''t yearn for the fairyland?


    Who doesn''t want to be a demon fairy?


    It is said that these great demons in Taihuang are the real descendants of the demons in the fairyland, but their ancestors robbed them and made them born in Xiuzhen.


    These big demons have pride in their bones.


    In fact, everyone hopes to reach the same height as their ancestors, or at least become a demon fairy. Go to the fairyland to see what the place where their ancestors lived is like


    If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun, they knew that they would be trapped in the wild sea of stars all their lives, and it would be a big problem to get out of the wild sea of stars, They are still the natural resources and land treasures in the eyes of the friars of the human race. For the Taihuang Xinghai and the human race, they are the back garden of experience, and these big demons are the stepping stones for others to become the Tao.


    So it''s a lot of pleasure to follow Yang Yiyun out of the wild sea of stars. Especially after Yang Yiyun set up Cloud Gate, they became part of the fairyland of Cloud Gate and became the Holy Land Sect. They can also be respected by the powerful clan sect when they go out.


    Following Yang Yiyun''s destruction of the great demon in the holy land of all souls, now listening to the holy master''s stepping down the ghost capital, he is not afraid, but eager to try.


    Because there are rewards after meritorious service, such as Yunmen''s elixir... For yaoxiu, who is born short of elixir, elixir is more delicious than anything else. The key is to improve his strength, so he really likes it.


    Besides, attacking a holy land can also get a lot of benefits, and the big demons are very excited.


    I wish Yang Yiyun would take them to fight everywhere, and even flatten all the sects in Xiuzhen world.


    As for the Terran friars who later joined Yunmen, when they heard Yang Yiyun talking, some of them didn''t look very good.


    For example, Kuang Suifeng and others, Kuang Suifeng and San Xiumu Mantian are different. Although they are not from the holy land, they are from the ancestral clan. Although they have been trapped in infernal Valley for tens of thousands of years, many of them have lost contact with each other. In addition, they have been threatened by Yang Yiyun and vowed the way of heaven, He directly followed Yang Yiyun into the fairyland of Cloud Gate.


    However, some ideas are deep-rooted and can not be changed for a while.


    For example, in Kuang Suifeng and other nine people''s minds, the holy land is the top transcendent thing in the cultivation world. It''s easy not to be provoked, and it has a profound foundation. In their experience, they have seen or heard that the holy land of the cultivation world has destroyed the relic of the sect. There are countless other forces, and none of them can fight against the holy land.The most important thing is that Kuang Suifeng, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, knows some secrets of the holy land, and knows how difficult it is to destroy a holy land.


    So Kuang Suifeng thinks that Yang Yiyun is crazy. He needs to remind Yang Yiyun and say, "holy Lord... Is... Not right


    When Yang Yiyun said that he had stepped on the holy land of spirit, Kuang Suifeng frowned, hesitated and finally said it.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Yiyun frowned.


    Kuang pondered with the wind: "after all, the ghost city is an old holy land with a long history. If you go to attack it, I''m afraid it will cause a big trouble. Please think twice."


    When Yang Yiyun heard Kuang Suifeng''s words, he thought it was these old folks who were afraid of things. His face suddenly sank and he said slowly, "I have destroyed a holy land of all souls. I don''t care whether a ghost is successful or not. If elder Kuang is afraid of things, he can''t go. Yang is not reluctant."


    This sentence is actually quite serious for Kuang Suifeng.


    Kuang Suifeng also listened to a bitter smile and said: "holy Lord, I think you misunderstood me. Kuang and others can come out of infernal Valley alive. It''s really the grace of the Holy Lord. Although we joined the Cloud Gate fairyland with you at the beginning, we were suspected of being forced by the Holy Lord, but we also made the oath of heaven.


    But no matter what, we are already the people of Cloud Gate. Even if there is nothing else, we are bound by the oath of heaven. Now that we have become a part of Cloud Gate fairyland, any starting point is from the root of the clan.


    My worry is not that I''m afraid, but that I know something. I don''t want to make us suffer losses in Cloud Gate fairyland. I have absolutely no selfishness. Please learn this from the Lord. "


    Kuang Suifeng''s words are very calm.


    On the contrary, it makes Yang Yiyun a little unnatural. Thinking about it, Kuang Suifeng and others are bound by heaven''s vows, and they dare not say that they disobey his orders. They say that they think from the foundation of Cloud Gate, and they also know that Kuang Suifeng and others have lived a long time. Maybe they know more about several holy places in Xiuzhen world than him.


    Or there are some things he didn''t know about in the holy places of Xiuzhen Kingdom, or it''s much more than that.


    Looking at Kuang Suifeng, Yang Yiyun knew that Kuang Suifeng didn''t say anything. He immediately felt embarrassed and said, "elder Kuang, I''m sorry. I''m not in a good mood. I''m in a good mood. I hope you don''t blame me. How much do you know about the ghost capital


    Yang has nothing else, but he is very clear on the main right and wrong. If he is wrong, he will admit it immediately.


    Kuang Suifeng and others are relieved by this. Yang Yiyun''s apology proves that he is a man with a heart, not a man whose face is bigger than his inner part. At least he won''t hurt his inner part because of his face in the future. They won''t suffer any loss.


    Maybe the master of Ming Dynasty is Yang Yiyun?


    Kuang with the wind, so I think.


    Immediately also facial expression eased a lot of way: "also be subordinate to have a mistake." Kuang Suifeng is the kind of person who has lived for a long time. Naturally, he is flexible and flexible. He knows what to say on any occasion. In fact, he is rash when he thinks about it. Just now, it was clear that Yang Yiyun was so angry that he didn''t mention it in front of everyone, which hurt Yang Yiyun''s face.


    However, he didn''t regret his plan. After a step talk, Kuang took a deep breath in the wind and said, "to the Holy Lord, there are nine holy places in the world of practitioners. Let alone the others, there are four that have passed on for more than 50000 years, and the ghost city is one of them.


    The four holy places, i.e. the fairy palace, Tianjian mountain and Xuanyuan Dynasty, are all sacred places with a long history. Maybe the holy master of Sanxian Island knows it, and it is also a transcendent existence known by the whole cultivation world. Behind the several holy places in the cultivation world, there are connections with Sanxian Island.


    However, there are many restrictions in Sanxian island. The experts in Sanxian island may not be able to speak out, but there is another side that is no less powerful than Sanxian island but has no restrictions. However, there are countless links in several old holy places. Therefore, I hope that the saint will attack the ghost capital and think twice, so as not to bring trouble to Yunmen fairyland. "


    "Which power?" Yang Yiyun was a little surprised to stop.

 Chapter 1582

    Yang Yiyun knows everything about the powerful power of the practitioners. Now listening to Kuang Suifeng''s meaning, is there another power no less powerful than Sanxian island?


    The horror is that there are no restrictions, but relatively speaking, there are restrictions in Sanxian island.


    But Yang Yiyun really can''t think of any other power in Xiuzhen world that can be compared with Sanxian island?


    You should know that the nine holy places are powerful in the world of cultivation. Up there is Sanxian Island, but Sanxian island is the gathering place of Sanxian. According to the old man, is there any Sanxian in the world of cultivation? There are high-level Sanxian, so the strength of Sanxian island is inevitable.


    However, Kuang Suifeng now has another power that can be compared with Sanxian island.


    This surprised Yang Yiyun.


    But I''m relieved to think about it. The world of practitioners is vast, and it''s normal to have secrets that you don''t know.


    Now I want to hear what Kuang Suifeng said.


    Only Kuang Suifeng said: "the blood family of divine beast ~"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of a person... This person is Mei Shiying, Mei''s sister.


    Generally speaking, he almost forgot Mei Shiying. Mei Shiying also came to the world of practitioners. Now he has found Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan. There are few people left in Yunmen.


    Zhanqing people have news, but they didn''t return to cloud gate. There are not many people left. Mei Shiying is one.


    At the beginning, the old man personally confirmed that Mei Shiying had Shenfeng blood in her body. When she went to Xiuzhen kingdom in the future, the Shenfeng family would thank him.


    The old man said that there was a family of divine beasts in the world of cultivation, but Yang Yiyun never saw it in the world of cultivation, and he didn''t forget to think about it.


    Now it''s from Kuang Suifeng''s mouth that he says the blood family of the divine beast.


    Mei Shiying has no news so far. Many big demons have gone out to look for her for nearly a year, and they have not found any trace of her. Now it seems that there are only two possibilities. One is that Mei Shiying will fall when she arrives at the world of practitioners, and the other is that she is likely to be found and taken away by the Shenfeng family.


    In the old man''s words, Mei Shiying has a high level of Shenfeng blood in her body, and she will be a great character when she wakes up in the future.


    Kuang with the wind a divine beast blood family, but let Yang Yiyun sounded Mei Shiying.


    Immediately turned to the rat king, said: "remember to focus on looking for the whereabouts of Mei Shiying."


    "Yes, Lord, don''t worry. The people you gave to the portraits have been basically found. If they haven''t been found, they have clues. I believe they can be found back..."


    Said the rat king at once.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, then motioned Kuang to continue with the wind.


    Kuang Suifeng continued: "the divine animal blood family is a very old and unique group in the world of practitioners."


    "Tell me more about being a maverick?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying.


    Although the old man had said it before, he just mentioned it. He didn''t know exactly what the blood family of the divine beast was like. Kuang Suifeng was an old monster who had lived in the cultivation world for tens of thousands of years. He was also an aborigine in the cultivation world. He certainly knew a lot more about it.


    "It''s said that the older generation of the practitioners know that this group is actually half human and half demon. It''s said that in ancient times, there was a combination of human friars and the demon family, and the offspring was half human and half demon, which was called half demon.


    But in the ancient times, half demon people were not accepted by the powerful demon group, not to mention by the Terran group. They were a group that was despised.


    Later, the half demon people were far away from the human race and the demon race, and became a group alone. Although the half demon people were not treated by the human race and the demon race, they were favored by the way of heaven.


    The half demon people have the talent of the demon family, the beast and the bird, and the spirit and wisdom of the human family. They have a very strong advantage in cultivating the way. After their blood awakens, they can transform the flesh into the powerful flesh of the demon family, and can cultivate the skill and Taoism of the human family, which is equivalent to combining the advantages of the two groups.


    It''s said that the first generation of semi demons are the descendants of ancient beasts, such as Qinglong, Fenghuang, Xuanwu and Baihu.


    After successful cultivation, he created four families of divine beasts, and almost dominated an era at that time. He was invincible in the world of human and demon.


    They have gained the recognition of the two groups and become independent and powerful forces in the realm of cultivation. However, they have their own pride and have established their own cultivation field, which is called the little demon realm!


    With the appearance of Liezi, the four strong men, after the arrival of the demons, the Terrans and the demons joined hands, or in order to fight against the demons, the Terrans and the demons got married


    Since then, a lot of semi demons were born, all of them can get the inheritance of demons'' talent, but they have become the main force against the demons.Later, with the achievements of the half demon people, they became a respected group in the eyes of the demon people of the human race, and their strength and dedication were recognized by the whole spiritual world


    The changes of the world... Later, there were real demons in the fairyland, and the spirits of the two groups were destroyed, That time, all the tribes in the demon world were almost extinct


    The spirits of the blood families of the gods and beasts who took part in the war were also greatly damaged... A great change actually made the demon family hurt the root, but the blood families of the gods and beasts understood that the demon family was their root, so they brought the demon family to the small demon world, and they seldom came out of the mountain after that.


    But for the blood family of the divine beast, the human race and the demon race are both the origin. They don''t want to let the human race and the demon race fight each other, which brings the demon race into the little demon world, and also leaves a way of communication for the Xiuzhen world.


    The communication power between the blood lineage family and the Xiuzhen world is the four holy places of ghost city, Tongxian palace, Tianjian mountain and Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    As long as there is something important in the world of practitioners, the divine beast blood family will still take action. The holy land power is the cornerstone of stabilizing the world of cultivation. The divine beast blood family will not let the holy land do anything, because it is necessary to guard the world of practitioners to keep the holy land, so as to prevent the chaos of the demon family. I mean, if the holy land moves the ghost capital, I''m afraid it will lead the divine beast blood family out of the mountain.


    The powerful blood family is called the God of war family by the Xiuzhen world. There are many groups of them, which are inherited by the family situation. Among them, Qinglong, Baihu, Fenghuang and Xuanwu are the first. They are called the four great god beast blood families.


    So please think twice, the old holy land has friendship with the blood families of the divine beasts. Of course, there are rumors about the four real blood families of the divine beasts. Now, the blood is getting weaker and weaker, and it''s hard to see the existence of the level of the divine beasts again. After all, up to now, not to mention the look of the divine beasts, some demon families with extraordinary talent have disappeared.


    The four blood families of the great beasts should not be able to fight. If not, other blood families will come out. The little demon world and Sanxian island are both closed. They don''t pay much attention to the battle of the cultivation world, but they can''t keep it together. After all, the ghost city is an old holy land, and it''s connected with the little demon world... "


    Kuang Suifeng looks at Yang Yiyun and waits for him to think, Anyway, as the elder of Yunmen, he has done his part. What he should say has already been said. If Yang Yiyun, the great saint, still wants to move the ghost city, he can only go to war with him.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun kept silent. It''s not impossible for him to talk about things with the wind. It''s true that although he doesn''t have many enemies now, they are all great enemies. In several holy places, ghost city, Tianjian mountain, Shenfu lingzong and Bailian mountain villa still exist. What he knows is related to Sanxian island.


    Now, it''s really not wise to involve a "little demon world" animal blood group similar to Sanxian island.


    But


    Yang Yiyun thought of diao''er and his sister Yang Shanshan''s injury, and his heart was hard to calm down.


    After a long time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled, looking at Kuang Suifeng, looking at other people and a group of demons, and slowly said, "did you hear what elder Kuang said just now?"


    "I''ll wait to hear it..."


    Everyone answered in unison.


    Yang Yiyun asked again: "if I''m the ghost capital, I''ll even face the powerful Sanxian island and the small demon world where the blood family of the divine beast is located in the future. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    "My subordinates are willing to follow the saint in the main battle..."


    It was all the big demons who accepted the answer to Yang Yiyun. The voice was loud and there was no doubt about the answer.


    Then he said that the human friars, such as Yuanchang, Kuang Suifeng and mu Mantian, all fit in with each other, but there were no big demons in unison.


    Because hear the big demons voice such as thunder answer, plus Yang Yiyun bright as stars in the eyes, they can only follow suit, dare not say no word.

 Chapter 1583

    Yang Yiyun looks at the changes in everyone''s eyes. It''s clear at a glance that the big demons are loyal to him. Now even if he orders them to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, they will not hesitate.


    Compared with the Terran, the mind of the demon clan is more simple.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looks at Yuan Wuchang, Kuang Suifeng, mu Mantian and others. In fact, he knows that people''s hearts are the most difficult to understand.


    But man is also the most important to the fairyland of Cloud Gate. The world is still dominated by the human race. Man is the primate of all things, and he who does things will be man.


    So he still wants to reason with Kuang Suifeng and others.


    It''s necessary for him to move in the ghost city. If he gives up because of all kinds of scruples, it''s not good for his cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he will not object to the orders of Mu Mantian and Kuang Suifeng, but he will eventually have a tangle in his heart. Therefore, he has to reason with these people so as not to leave hidden dangers in the future, which is not good for the development of Yunmen fairyland.


    They have to think he''s the reason for this.


    Sometimes it is necessary to use violence, but in the development of religious sects, it is just like the corporate culture. The necessary statements and ideas should be told to them. There should be both force and literary power.


    After looking around, Yang Yiyun said, "I''m sure that the ghost city will be wiped out. This can''t be changed. I''m not a forward-looking person.


    This is not to say that the people of the ghost city have hurt my sister, let alone my favorite mink, before they want to go to the ghost city.


    Now I tell you, I''m not motivated. Xiuzhen world is the world of the jungle. If you are not strong, others will bully you and kill you


    If Xiuzhen is bullied by others, because there is a powerful backstage behind others, and people want to eat it, then for me, it''s better not to Xiuzhen, and Xiuzhen can''t become the climate, Because you don''t know your mind, what''s the use of practice?


    Today they can hurt my sister and my beloved, tomorrow they can hurt my wife and children, and the next day they can kill my disciples. If they swallow their anger every time and worry about the power behind it, then the sect will not develop


    So I can''t bear it. The first time, the second time. What I want to tell you today is, No disciple of cloud gate can be bullied. It''s diao''er and my sister who are injured today. Even any disciple of Cloud Gate, I will still kill him and go to the ghost city


    This is my commitment to each and every one of you. No matter whether you are a demon or a human being, as long as you are a disciple of Yunmen, I, Yang Yiyun, will be like this.


    Now I ask you, if I am against the whole world of practitioners, do you dare to follow me


    Yang Yiyun''s voice was not loud, but his words were clear and spread throughout the audience.


    At this time, the Thunder Tiger, who had never made a sound, was the first one to say: "Lei is willing to follow the Lord, fighting in the sky and in the field. What''s his fear?"


    From the perspective of Li Dayi, his son-in-law, Lei Hu should support Yang Yiyun, because he understands that Yang Yiyun''s concerns are human race, and all the great demons are loyal to Yang Yiyun. He, including mu Mantian and Kuang Suifeng, joined Yunmen later, and his integration into Yunmen still needs to be improved.


    As the head of the family, Lei Hu knows the importance of "people" in a family and clan. In addition to Yang Yiyun''s care for the Lei family, he doesn''t treat the Lei family differently because the Lei family is a family. The Chengxian temple and wudaolin in Yunmen fairyland are not hidden from the Lei family.


    Therefore, Lei Hu is the first to express his position in love and reason. What Yang Yiyun said is that Lei Hu appreciates it very much. It''s the way to behave and do things. It''s very agreeable to him.


    With Lei Hu taking the lead, Kuang Suifeng can''t hang on his face. He takes the lead in remonstrating, but he also hears Yang Yiyun''s statement, and there is no problem.


    Sigh a way: "old man also young, since holy main battle, that I take this old life."


    In fact, my heart is wide with the wind, and I''m very satisfied with Yang Yiyun''s statement, and I''m even a little excited. I have a feeling that I''ve been young.


    If you want to go to a holy land, it''s a great feat, whether it''s successful or not. Moreover, Yang Yiyun''s faith is still immovable after he tells us how powerful he is. Kuang Suifeng admires him for his courage and insight. I think Yang Yiyun also has the strength.


    Now think about the existence of so many monsters in cloud gate that are comparable to the flying realm. How much strength is there in the world?


    Maybe he thought too much about it. It''s not so easy for the blood family to get out of the mountain.


    "We are willing to follow the Lord in the cultivation of the true world..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yuan Wuchang and others also made their voices, and finally they had no worries.


    "My subordinates are willing to follow the Lord to the death in the world of cultivation..."


    "My subordinates are willing to follow the Lord to the death..."One after another, the big demons and Yuan impermanence and other people all yelled in unison, which shocked the sky.


    Yang stopped in the ear, also had the feeling of blood burning.


    Big voice way: "set out, target southwest direction 90000 Li, ghost''s capital is in."


    ¡­¡­


    Searching for the soul of the killer king, Yang Yiyun got the location of the ghost capital, which is 90000 miles southwest of here, not too far.


    He took tens of thousands of Mahayana level demons, and nearly 350 flying masters to go directly.


    Now that we have made up our mind, we will not waver.


    If you don''t provoke him in Sanxian island and Xiaoyao world, you can say that if you really interfere in his affairs and don''t reason, Yang Yiyun is not afraid.


    The old man often said to him that the dignity and prestige of the strong have come out.


    The reason for destroying the holy land of all souls last time, if it''s reluctant, is that it''s famous to fight the ghost city this time.


    The ghost of the city in the killer organization, this mask he will tear down, more hurt his sister first, rob his brother fairy first reason.


    Silent practitioners really think that Yang Yiyun and Yunmen fairyland, the new holy land, are easy to bully.


    Yang Yiyun is not without worry about the powerful group of the divine beast blood family, which exists in the small demon world in the open air, but he is not too worried. When Yang Yiyun talked with the old man before, it seems that the old man has a good relationship with the four great divine beast families.


    If the power of the little demon world wants to come out after the ghost capital is destroyed, if it can be beaten, it will not be able to help the old man.


    So Yang talent is not stupid, guard against a Sanxian Island, but also to provoke a small demon world.


    ¡­¡­


    For Yang Yiyun and his subordinates, it''s not too far away now. They don''t use the magic power of teleportation. They just rely on flying to reach their destination one day later.


    The place where the ghost capital is located is similar to its name and is also close to their cultivation method. The selected place is in a dark place, in an underground crack.


    Although there is an array guard, Yang Yiyun has searched the soul of the killer Wang, who naturally knows how to enter the array.


    After the decision was made, a crack of more than one meter suddenly widened, revealing its true appearance.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the whole earth crack as if it had been built in the crack after the earthquake. He always looked away and knew that it was in a big mountain.


    There is no more than Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said, "kill me after you go in."


    After a long time in the cultivation world, he suffered a lot, and his heart became hard. He would not leave hidden trouble for himself as before.


    Anyway, in his eyes, the disciples of the ghost city don''t have a good thing.


    According to the stories of Lei Hu Hu and Kuang Suifeng, the ghost city cultivates extreme Yin skills. Its attribute is Yin, and its combat skills are relatively soft. It''s better for everyone to be careful. In addition, the place where the ghost city''s dojo is located also seems to be built in a place with heavy Yin Qi. For many monks, it''s more or less important to be careful in such places.


    In case of direct killing, there will be no future trouble.


    Tens of thousands of demon soldiers and goblins of Mahayana level rush in under the guidance of the big demon of heaven demon realm level.


    Yang Yiyun also followed with niuduzi.


    Niuduzi, after all, is a unicorn beast with a special body. The blood of the unicorn recovers quickly. The wound that was stabbed by the assassin Wang Yichi''s dagger has been healed long ago, and it''s no big deal.


    The mighty demon repair army and more than 300 feishengjing experts rushed into the huge crack and all the way into the deep mountain


    Half an hour later, I came out of the dark underground crack channel.


    The realization suddenly a bright, but appeared in an underground Valley, although dim but can see.


    The front kills the sound to shake the sky, the demon repair that first enters has obviously already met with the disciple of the ghost capital.


    Yang Yiyun just walked out of the tunnel, a roar also sounded: "Yang Shengzhu... What do you mean? Why attack my ghost city? "


    The ghost Lord was wrapped in a black robe as before, and his eyes were full of anger, surprise and anger.


    "Why? Don''t you count it in your heart? " Yang Yiyun sneers. He doesn''t believe this old guy. The ghost Lord doesn''t know that the killer king has been killed by him. If he doesn''t know, he will appear when they have entered the door. Are all the disciples around him?

 Chapter 1584

    The Holy Lord of the ghost capital is in charge of Xingjiang, and his cultivation is at the top of the ascent. How can he not know what happened in his jurisdiction?


    And the killer king with 20 feishengjing shot to kill two little friars, died a nephew, can he not know?


    Do you know that Zihuang is from Yunmen fairyland and Yang Yiyun?


    At the moment, in the face of the angry questioning of the ghost God, Yang Yiyun directly asked with a sneer.


    "What do you know? I only know that you, Yang Yiyun, deceived people so much that you took people to kill me in the Taoist temple of the ghost capital. Do you really think that there is no one in my ghost capital? " The ghost Lord spoke darkly.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the ghost God wrapped in the black robe. He was so disgusted and hypocritical. At this time, the old man was still speaking righteous words.


    There is no mind and ghost Holy Land nonsense, Yang Yiyun said directly: "kill..."


    The anger in his heart did not subside at all. The previous calm was just the pressure of reason. Since he had attacked the ghost holy land, there was no reason to turn back.


    From the time he made his decision, he had only one idea in his heart, that is, to completely remove the ghost holy land and ghost killer organization from the world of monks.


    "Roar..."


    The calf around him rushed out in a roar, and the kylin drum hung around his neck sounded like thunder.


    Yang Yiyun knows what effect niuduzi''s war drum has most. Once the war drum rings, it can directly attack Yuanshen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, niuduzi goes straight to the ghost Lord. A war drum rings, which is directly aimed at the ghost Lord. From a long distance, Yang Yiyun sees that the ghost Lord is shocked.


    At the moment, niuduzi is very powerful. Maybe he has suffered a loss in the hands of the killer king before, which makes niuduzi feel that he has lost the face of the beast. This time, he puts the object directly on the ghost Lord.


    In a roar like a dragon''s chant, niuduzi''s body has increased three times. I don''t know, there are many inscriptions on his body, emitting a colorful halo


    At this moment, niuduzi has the charm of beast.


    Mouth opening is a colorful breath like dragon breath, which is like a cirrus cloud to the ghost Lord.


    Yang Yiyun was worried that niuduzi would suffer losses if he was bold, but at that time, Yang Yiyun stopped and did not move.


    In fact, he also wants to see what kind of magic talent niuduzi has.


    What''s the difference between the divine beast and other demons.


    Yang Yiyun is holding a dragon slaying sword and is ready to go. Once he finds something wrong, he will take action immediately and will not let Niu Duzi suffer losses.


    Now he has improved two small realms in a row, and his strength has increased a lot. He knows very well that he will not be afraid of any practitioners.


    As long as he is not a four turn Sanxian, he has the confidence to confront the friars at the level of great fullness, even at the level of the Lord.


    Fighting in the field, the big demon and Kuang Suifeng and other human friars rush to the battlefield.


    The ghost Lord, the old fox, obviously got the news of his appearance for a long time and was ready. The whole ghost holy land was full of people, hundreds of thousands of people.


    There are both big and small friars, forming a kind of big array.


    In fact, when Yang Yiyun rushed in with the big demon, he was completely blocked by the big array composed of hundreds of thousands of disciples of the ghost holy land.


    Even at the moment, the Cloud Gate demon brought by Yang Yiyun is surrounded by the disciples of the ghost holy land.


    If Yang Yiyun is a high-level monk, the experts around him are enough to throw the ghost holy land out of the street. Before that, the experts of his ghost holy land followed the killer king for 20 times. After Yang Yiyun killed him, there are no more than 20 experts in the ghost capital.


    But... The old fox, the ghost Lord, was prepared to use hundreds of thousands of disciples to set up a big formation, which achieved the effect of quantitative change to qualitative change. For a moment, Yang Yiyun saw that his big demon and Kuang Suifeng and others could not break through the big formation of the disciples of the ghost city, and there was a faint sign of falling into it.


    However, Yang Yiyun was calm and didn''t worry. If he had tens of thousands of Mahayana level demons and more than 300 days level demons, plus Kuang Suifeng, Thunder Tiger and others, such a powerful master camp could not break through the great array composed by the disciples of ghost city, he would have deserved to die.


    In addition to kaikuang Suifeng and Thunder Tiger, who are new to Yunmen, in fact, Yang Yiyun''s demons lack combat experience. After all, they are all demons who come out of such closed places as Taihuang Xinghai, far less than those who grow up in such a big environment as Xiuzhen world.This large-scale battle, Yang Yiyun knew that it was also a baptism for these big demons, so he didn''t plan to intervene. Only after the baptism of life and death, the demon repair army could follow him in the future.


    Yang Yiyun has a feeling that the enemies he will face in the future will be more and more powerful and difficult, such as the demons.


    He has already provoked the demons, and he is not sure when he will come out to repair the history of the real world. The real theme is actually the contest between the two.


    The demons invade the world of Xiuzhen again and again, but they are suppressed again and again. From ancient times to the present, the demons have never disappeared.


    In fact, the demons are the real enemies. Although the demons have disappeared in the world of cultivators since modern times, it doesn''t mean that they don''t exist, but they have lurked down.


    The last time we attacked taixuanzong, we met the ghost wumingquan, which is a proof. The real ghost we met in wujiangu is Liezi.


    If it wasn''t for the old man, he and Kuang Suifeng would be in big trouble.


    All kinds of signs show that the demons have been dormant for tens of thousands of years, and they begin to recover slowly. Yang Yiyun''s feeling is that one day the demons who are lurking in the realm of cultivation will jump out, and at that time it will be a real war.


    So he also intended to temper his demon army.


    His Cloud Gate fairyland forces, the main force is his demon repair, if there is a demon recovery in the future, his demon is the main force.


    Today, facing the great array composed of hundreds of thousands of disciples in the ghost city, it is also an experience for these great demons.


    However, even if the big demons lack combat experience, Kuang Suifeng and Thunder Tiger are in the field, Yang Yiyun is not too worried. After all, they are all together, and this is also a test of running in between them.


    Yang Yiyun believes that eventually they can get out of the encirclement of the disciples of ghost city.


    Once again, Yang Yiyun focuses on niuduzi and the ghost Lord. After seeing niuduzi spit out a colorful air stream similar to dragon breath, he thinks about the ghost Lord directly.


    And the ghost Lord is not a simple generation. After being affected by niuduzi''s war drum, he recovered in an instant. Then he saw niuduzi''s colorful breath coming straight to him.


    The ghost Lord''s pupil shrinks, and his black robe is full of color. He suddenly claps at niuduzi''s colorful Qi. A whirlpool of vitality forms and meets niuduzi''s colorful Qi.


    "Boom..."


    There was a dull sound.


    At the next moment, the whirlpool of the ghost Lord burst, but the colorful air of niuduzi still exists.


    At this moment, the ghost Lord snorted coldly, and a white bone staff appeared in his hand. He only heard his gloomy way: "ghost Dafa, ghost dog - devour."


    "Roar, roar..."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes shrank. He saw that there was a human like and inhuman skull on the white bone staff held by the Spirit Lord. Seven dark evil spirits suddenly emerged from the seven orifices. After flying out of the skull, the strong dark evil spirits instantly turned into seven Yin evil beasts. They looked like dogs.


    Seven ghost dogs appear in the roar, like a vicious dog pounce on the general calf spit out of the colorful gas instant phagocytosis.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jump. He knows the power of the colorful Qi that niuduzi spits out. It''s like the dragon breath. It''s very powerful. But he didn''t expect that the seven vicious dogs summoned by the ghost Lord''s white bone staff actually devoured niuduzi''s colorful Qi.


    This is no ordinary ghost.


    Ghost holy land is the most unique and mysterious holy land among the nine holy places in the world of cultivation. It is also one of the four ancient holy places in Kuang Sui Tuen. The cultivation method is also extremely Yin.


    At the moment, the ghost Lord is obviously using some kind of ghost magic power, and the summoned dog is not an ordinary creature. Such a strange creature makes Yang Yiyun worried about niuduzi. He tightens his dragon slaughtering sword, and Yang Yiyun is ready to attack at any time.

 Chapter 1585

    Yang Yiyun thought that the seven evil dogs released from the ghost Lord''s white bone staff must also be related to the cultivation system of their ghost capital.


    The city of ghosts is called the ghost. It is not easy to be named after the ghost.


    Yang Yiyun once read a strange ancient book, which has a set of notes on ghosts. In the content, it defines ghosts as the dead, souls, virtual bodies and so on. It explains who all creatures will enter the netherworld and become ghosts after death.


    The netherworld is the most mysterious one in the world. The old man told him that there is a netherworld in the world, but no one knows how to go, or there are six ways to enter the netherworld.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know much about the holy land of ghosts. In fact, many people in the cultivation world don''t know about the ghost city. They just know that it''s the ghost city of China. This holy land is the most mysterious inheritance Holy Land in the cultivation world.


    Now Yang Yiyun doubts whether the ghost city has something to do with the netherworld?


    Or is the founder of ghost city himself from the underworld?


    When he thought of the nether world, Yang Yiyun was in turmoil because he thought of Liu Lingling.


    After Liu Lingling''s death, the old man told him that there was a nether world, and Lu Xuexi comforted him. In fact, he himself paid attention to the news about the nether world, but it was just a rumor all the time.


    For the underworld, Yang Yiyun always believes in existence, because he believes that after death, the soul will enter the underworld and exist in another way.


    So he vowed to find Liu Lingling, and also firmly believed that Liu Lingling must still exist, she is in the legend of the nether world.


    Yang Yiyun is a little excited. He stares at the ghost Lord in the field, and his eyes shine... If the ghost city is related to the netherworld, then it''s a big profit for him to attack the ghost city this time.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the seven ghost dogs released from the white bone staff of the ghost Lord devoured the colorful Qi of niuduzi, and then rushed at niuduzi.


    "Oh..."


    Facing the seven ghost dogs, niuduzi seems to feel the fear of the unknown creatures. In the deep roar, the golden inscriptions on niuduzi''s body are shining, like the divine light that exists in his body. He is attacking the seven elixir dogs.


    "Roar, roar..."


    The seemingly fierce seven ghost dogs besieged niuduzi, but they were beaten by the inscription on niuduzi and hissed


    Then a little bit began to dissipate.


    "Oh..."


    Niuduzi may have seen that the inscription on his body scattered the seven ghost dogs, and then he let out an excited roar and went straight to the ghost Lord.


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised. He did not expect that the inscriptions on niuduzi''s body were so strong. Just a flash, he scattered the seven ghost dogs of the Spirit Lord.


    After all, it was the body of the ghost. Under the inscription of niuduzi Zhiyang Zhigang, it did not bear and dissipated directly.


    However, Yang Yiyun can see that niuduzi''s talent is emerging little by little, or that under pressure, niuduzi''s potential is being forced out.


    And one is stronger than the other.


    Previously, the Qi of seven colors was just one of the instinctive talents. It was a primary talent.


    And the inscriptions on the body are more advanced talent power.


    Seeing that the inscription on niuduzi''s body scattered the ghost dog of the ghost Lord, Yang Yiyun felt a little relieved.


    Calm down, I see niuduzi taking advantage of the victory


    The spirit of the Lord for the calf can break up his seven ghost dog is also a Leng.


    Yang Yiyun clearly saw a trace of coldness in the eyes of the ghost Lord, which made him worried. He didn''t see any panic in the eyes of the ghost Lord, but saw a face of indifference, which showed that he had no fear.


    At the next moment, after facing the bull, the Spirit Lord still waved the white bone staff in his hand, and read out a faint voice in his mouth. He raised his fingertip with the other hand, and a drop of blood essence fell on the head of the staff.


    Then I heard the ghost Lord pour out: "ghost Dafa, evil spirit feeds blood..."


    During the chanting, I saw the white bone staff in the hand of the ghost Lord waving. This time, a strong blood light came out from the skull of the staff, and then a human shape was formed


    "Poof..."


    Then he saw the ghost Lord spit out a mouthful of blood, Obviously, this time he paid a high price.


    But in the next moment, it turned into a huge monster with three heads and more than 30 feet high.It''s full of evil


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has a palpitation in his heart.


    "Roar..."


    At the next moment, the bloody evil spirit with a height of more than 30 Zhang roared at niuduzi, and the three human like, non-human like, non animal like heads opened their mouths, each spitting out three thick arms of blood red light.


    It''s almost lightning down on the calf.


    "Oh..."


    At the moment, niuduzi seems to realize that the evil spirit''s attack is not simple, but two dazzling colorful lights, such as the sun''s light, burst out from his eyes as big as a copper bell, and met the evil spirit''s three blood lights.


    Three blood lights and two bright colorful lights collide together.


    "Boom boom..."


    The earth shaking roar sounded.


    In an instant, blood light and colorful halo burst out, forming a huge sphere of blood and colorful light with a diameter of about 100 meters, such as a missile explosion.


    In a flash, a huge air force, centered around niuduzi and evil spirits, spread out like a huge storm


    All around the vegetation mountain suddenly turned into ashes under the strong air flow, a wave spread over a range of kilometers.


    It was terrible, and it made the monks who were close to each other, whether they were the big demons under Yang Yiyun or the disciples of the ghost capital, scream out one by one.


    Yang Yiyun''s demons are at least at the level of Mahayana. Even so, dozens of demons who were affected vomited blood and flew out one by one, but the disciples of ghost city were not so lucky. The disciples who were lower than Mahayana fell in the pool of blood and died a lot.


    It is also the strong influence caused by niuduzi and evil spirits that makes the formation composed of hundreds of thousands of level disciples of the great demon and ghost capital under Yang Yiyun pause when the battle between the two engines is fierce.


    Yang Yiyun glanced over, but saw that his big demon and Kuang Suifeng had been suppressed by the big array of ghost city disciples.


    However, after this instant pause, Kuang Suifeng, the old monster, finally seized the opportunity and roared: "brother Lei, you''re in the middle of the road, commander peacock, you''re in the middle of the road, brother mu, brother yuan, you''re on the road, kill..."


    In a large-scale battle, especially in an array, breaking the array and winning or losing are often in an instant.


    Kuang Suifeng and Lei Hu, who are experienced in this point, are naturally clear. They immediately seize the opportunity to give advice to peacock and rat king and attack the weak points in a flash.


    Opportunities change rapidly during the war. Although peacock and other demons don''t understand the operation of the array like the Terran, they also understand the reason why opportunities are rare. Although they are commanded by Kuang Suifeng, they have no doubts and follow Kuang Suifeng''s words, Start to order the demon soldiers to attack


    "Boom boom..."


    The roar of the sky is constantly ringing around, and the whole ashram of the ghost capital begins to shake.


    It turns out Kuang Suifeng is right. With the cooperation of the great demons, Kuang Suifeng and other Terran friars, the great array composed of hundreds of thousands of disciples in the ghost city finally has a flaw


    They are all powerful experts. As long as there is a flaw, the big array will be broken.


    Sure enough, under the attack of the big demons and Kuang Suifeng and others, a scream kept ringing. It was like a tear. With the acceleration of the attack, the array composed of hundreds of thousands of disciples in the ghost city finally collapsed like a flood discharge dam.


    "Kill..."


    After the array is broken, hundreds of thousands of disciples in the ghost city will become lambs to be slaughtered, because there are not many experts in the ghost city.


    Yang Yiyun''s big demons and practitioners are as many as 300, and there are tens of thousands of demon soldiers and demon generals of Mahayana level. The one-sided massacre begins


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is gratified, He said in secret: "Kuang Suifeng and others didn''t disappoint him..."


    Next moment, Yang''s eyes continue to focus on the fight between niuduzi and evil spirits.


    At this moment, I only heard the roar of calves and evil spirits coming from the energy flow that had filled the sky.


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    Niuduzi and the evil spirit were almost buried by the halo, but their roars came out.


    Yang Yiyun heard it in his ears, but he was shocked. He was no longer suspicious and rushed into the huge halo.

 Chapter 1586

    In fact, Yang Yiyun was a little surprised by niuduzi. He never thought that niuduzi''s eyes were so powerful.


    Kuang Suifeng and peacock rush out of the encirclement of hundreds of thousands of ghost capital disciples and fight back.


    What''s more, it caused earth shaking movement. The huge energy air mass formed by the blood light from the three heads of evil spirits and the colorful halo from the eyes of niuduzi blocked the sky.


    Yang Yiyun hears the screams of niuduzi and the evil spirit. It seems that they are both defeated. He is worried about niuduzi''s safety and rushes into the fog.


    At the next moment, he saw a scene that made his heart tremble. However, he saw that niuduzi was dripping blood in his eyes and shaking all over his body. However, the evil spirit on the opposite side was a huge body, which was obviously bombarded by niuduzi into two parts.


    The body of the evil spirit is gradually dissipating


    As for the ghost God a hundred meters away, he raised the white bone staff to niuduzi again. How could Yang Yiyun give him a chance.


    Roar: "broken empty sword ~"


    A sword cuts out, the place where the golden sword Qi passes has scattered the fog.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun waves his hand and sends niuduzi out of the distant battlefield. Today, I want to see niuduzi, the god beast''s gifted magic power. I''ve seen it, and it''s not in the name of god beast at all.


    The first is the power similar to dragon breath, the second is the power of inscriptions on the body, and the last is the pillar of light shot in the eyes. One of the three kinds of gifted powers is stronger than the other, especially the latter is terrible.


    But it seems that niuduzi has paid a lot for it.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s perception of niuduzi has hurt his vitality. Naturally, he does not dare to let niuduzi risk. Today, niuduzi''s performance is enough.


    I know that this is the result of niuduzi''s metamorphosis. He is still a cub. I can imagine what he will look like when he grows up


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is full of expectations for the future growth of this young unicorn.


    As a matter of fact, not only niuduzi, but also xiaofenghuang and diao''er are supernatural beasts with infinite potential. Of course, Mei Jie, who was moved from Longyu lake to the fairyland of Yunmen by him, has a real dragon body. She leads more than ten real dragons. In the future, she will be able to cross the real world and even the world.


    The foundation of Cloud Gate has a very strong foundation in the realm of cultivation.


    It''s just a matter of time. Given these animals thousands of years to grow up, Yang Yiyun believes that they will have no problem in the future.


    Today, although the fighting between niuduzi and niuduzi is a little fierce, it will be of great benefit to his future growth.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the ghost Lord was a little flustered. He had paid the price of blood when he called the evil spirit. He thought he could deal with Yang Yiyun, a young Unicorn beast, but he was killed by the unicorn instead.


    This can be regarded as the loss of his wife and the loss of his army. Whether it was the seven ghost dogs before or the evil spirits just now, they were all spiritual creatures bred by him thousands of miles away. They were closely related to his own blood and spirit. Once he lost, he hurt his own vitality.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s sword came, and the ghost Lord felt the unprecedented crisis.


    He knew that no matter what, he could not take the sword. He was in danger of falling.


    Looking at the golden sword coming, the ghost Lord cried out in horror: "my son, help me..."


    Yang Yiyun was surprised when he heard that the ghost Lord called for his son''s help at the critical moment.


    He murmured to himself: "I can''t do it. Can my son do it? Is your son Nezha


    Just in Yang Yiyun''s murmuring, a black suddenly came, accompanied by a thrilling breath.


    "Boom..."


    After a dull sound, Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jumped and saw that his sword Qi was broken by the black light.


    This makes Yang''s heart beat and arrogant. It''s the first time that someone has been able to defuse his sword Qi.


    And it was only after he had just promoted the strength of two small realms that the pokong sword was several times more powerful than before.


    So... How can he not be frightened!


    Then he felt the source of the power to break his sword Qi, but he couldn''t help exclaiming: "the power of the real devil?"


    He was too familiar with the power of real demons. For the first time, he contacted Wu Mingquan''s power in taixuanzong, and for the second time, he felt it in infernal valley.


    It was the old man who met the devil twice, because his strength could not face the real devil''s power.I didn''t expect that this third time I met the ghost capital. The key was to kill the ghost Lord. The strangeness was that it appeared after the ghost Lord called "my son help.".


    This has to make Yang Yiyun scared. Is the son of the ghost God a big devil?


    But it''s not right to think about it. Although the cultivation method of ghost city is extremely Yin, it doesn''t mean that it''s not the right way. On the contrary, it''s one of the leaders of the right way in the cultivation world.


    Normally, he should not be related to the demons. As a holy land, he dare not.


    But the next scene completely shocked Yang Yiyun.


    But see ghost Lord side evil spirit big make, then a sword eyebrow Star Youth appear, just eyes look very strange incomparable.


    It gives Yang Yiyun a sense that the young man is full of evil.


    It is even more different from any disciples of the ghost city he saw. Since he contacted the disciples of the ghost city, everyone he met, from the disciples to the elders, all wrapped themselves in black robes with only one pair of eyes on the outside.


    On the contrary, the young man was dressed in a white gown without covering the package. On the contrary, he was dressed like a jade tree facing the wind, which was out of place with the people in the ghost city.


    It''s just like two people.


    There is no place to reveal the strange, and even give Yang Yiyun a very dangerous feeling, but his heart beat involuntarily.


    At this time, the ghost Lord seemed to see the Savior, and his voice was a little higher. He said to the young man in white: "my son, kill him quickly..."


    Hearing what the ghost Lord said, Yang Yiyun felt tight in his heart and said in secret: "it''s really the son of the old man ~"


    If the young man in white is really the son of the Spirit Lord, At this time, the situation is endless. He took people to kill the ghost city and hurt Lao Tzu. It is certain that he would take revenge as his son.


    The key point is that in Yang Yiyun''s feelings, the young man in white gave him a very dangerous breath. He was not sure that he could defeat the man who could dissolve his broken sword.


    However, at the moment, the young man in white didn''t pay any attention to the Spirit Lord. Instead, he just looked at Yang Yiyun, as if he didn''t hear his words.


    Yang Yiyun also stares at the young man in white after he appears. He doesn''t dare to relax. He holds the Dragon killing sword tightly and is ready to fight to the death at any time.


    But in his heart, Yang Yiyun always felt wrong. He didn''t believe that the young man was the son of the ghost God. He couldn''t help staring at the young man in white and asked, "who are you?"


    At this time, the ghost Lord was like a child who had been bullied. When he saw the arrival of the adults, he got the momentum and said, "Yang Yiyun, wait for your death. This is my son''s death, and it''s also the son of the ghost capital. He has the ability to communicate with heaven. Today he will defeat you..."


    "Shut up."


    To Yang Yiyun''s dismay, the ghost Lord didn''t speak. Instead, he was rudely interrupted by the youth around him or his son. He shut up and was extremely powerful and overbearing.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of fear for his son because his neck shrank and he shut up.


    Everything is very abnormal.


    Just listen to the young man''s shrill voice to the ghost Saint: "what are you, telling me what to do? If it''s not that your son is the body of nine Yin, I owe you a favor by borrowing your son''s body. Now that I have saved your life, please remember not to mention father son''s love, or I will destroy you first. "


    "Er... Yes..." the ghost Lord trembled all over his body.


    However, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He was shocked when he heard the dialogue between the father and son of the ghost God. Although the young man''s words were just a few words, the message was very clear.


    The father and son are father and son, but they are not.


    It sounds like this young man has taken away the body of the Spirit Lord''s son. In name, he is father and son, but his soul is not any more. Moreover, this young man is extremely domineering. He doesn''t care about the Spirit Lord''s cultivation at the peak of his ascent. His tone and eyes are full of disdain.


    This proves that the man who has taken away the ghost God''s son''s body must be a big role and a demon.

 Chapter 1587

    Yang Yiyun''s Three Outlooks have been refreshed again and again. The fact that happened in a few days is a bit hard for him to digest.


    The ghost Lord is scolded by his son like a grandson. The key point is that this son is no longer a son. People openly say that he has taken away his son''s body. The ghost Lord may have known for a long time, but he dare not complain.


    In front of the youth, the ghost Lord was trembling. He was afraid in the past.


    It really opened Yang Yiyun''s eyes. At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank down. The appearance of this young man or the demons who had given up the body of the son of the ghost Lord may mean that the ghost capital has already surrendered to the demons.


    If this is the case, it will be serious. The holy land of the whole cultivation world, one of the leading forces of the whole cultivation world, has more relations with the demons, which is not good for the whole cultivation world.


    At least, the information of the other holy places in the world of cultivation will be known by the demons. If the demons recover, fighting will be a great loss to the holy places in the world of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how the ghost capital colludes with the demons, but no matter what the reason is, the ghost Lord should die.


    The old man''s son was taken away by the demons. Obviously he knew about it, but he didn''t take any measures. Obviously he acquiesced.


    In this way, it seems that his attack on the ghost capital is a good thing. It''s to clean up the door for the one who cultivates the truth. At that time, even if Tongxian palace blames him, there will be more sufficient reasons.


    It''s better than any other reason.


    All religious forces in the whole world can collude with the demons, except holy land, because the holy land is the representative of thousands of religious forces and the leader of orthodoxy.


    It''s more damned.


    However, today''s affairs are also troublesome.


    Yang Yiyun has a bitter smile in his heart. He knows that the "son" of the ghost God is a big role. What''s more strange is that Yang Yiyun feels a sense of familiarity from the youth.


    You know, this young man is the existence of the demons. He doesn''t want to be involved with the demons.


    But it has a lot to do with


    Even in Yang Yiyun''s heart, he hated the demons to the point of disheartening.


    The early contact with the demons is in the earth''s hometown contact with the demons, and it is the demons let Liu Lingling die.


    It became the eternal pain in his heart.


    Yang Yiyun hates and fears the demons.


    From the contact with the first demon master, to wumingquan, the true demon soul of taixuanzong in the world of cultivators, and then to the nine ancient immortals in infernal Valley to suppress the demon soul, one is stronger than the other.


    In the former, Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments were low at that time. Although he beat Da Zun away several times, he did his best. Finally, Liu Lingling died because of Da Zun.


    Finally, she grabbed Bu Qingmei and fled to the mountain and sea world. Although Yang Yiyun eventually killed her, the demons always left a shadow in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    As for the latter two, Yang Yiyun didn''t fight directly at all, but the old man did, because he didn''t grasp the first World War.


    So when Yang Yiyun knew that the son of the ghost Lord was a demon, he was also nervous. After all, it was this boy who just solved his broken space and saved the ghost Lord''s life.


    At present, broken space is the strongest attack he can exert. If broken space fails, Yang Yiyun will be really flustered.


    You should know that breaking space is strictly a sword skill beyond the scope of cultivation. It''s a sword skill left by a real immortal. It''s the first time that Yang Yiyun has failed since he realized it.


    So Yang Yiyun is very afraid of the "son" of the ghost Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the field, peacock and Kuang Suifeng are close to the end of their battle. After the breakthrough, hundreds of thousands of disciples of ghost city are leek like to peacock and Kuang Suifeng, because although there are hundreds of thousands of disciples of ghost city, there are not many experts among them.


    Most of them are just a few scattered immortals, and there are only five or six three scattered immortals. The rest are two scattered immortals and one scattered immortal. For peacock and Kuang Suifeng, they can kill a large area with one slap.


    The rest of the disciples of the ghost city are just like that. There are no high-level monks to hold down the array. When the array is broken, it will be a one-sided Massacre


    It''s only a matter of time before we kill all these ghost city disciples.


    This time, Yang Yiyun didn''t stop the big demons from killing the little friars, because the appearance of the son of the Spirit Lord, or the appearance of a demon clan, has made Yang Yiyun distrust the whole ghost capital. Now the ghost capital is invaded by the demon clanYang Yiyun didn''t want to leave a big trouble for himself. His experience told him that there was no benevolence in the way of cultivating truth. Kindness to the enemy was irresponsible to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the continuous fighting, every minute and every second, the disciples of the ghost city fell down. However, Yang Yiyun observed that the young man on the opposite side didn''t care. He just yelled at the ghost Lord and put his eyes on him.


    At this time, although Yang Yiyun was afraid, he did not lose the battle. He was not afraid to fight with the eyes of the youth.


    No one spoke to each other


    This is also a contest. Yang Yiyun is trying to hold up. After he looks into the eyes of the young man, he has the feeling of seeing the endless dark whirlpool and the sea of corpses. Unconsciously, he is soaked in cold sweat.


    Just when he felt that he could not hold on and looked away, the "son" or devil of the ghost Lord finally spoke.


    Just listen to him slowly: "you... Not him... Let him out..."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned by a mindless sentence. It was obvious that this sentence was meant for him, but it was not. After a second thought, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of the old man.


    Although Yang Yiyun was puzzled and frightened, he was surprised that the young man seemed to know that there was an old man in him. What he was puzzled about was that the young man seemed to have contacted him or the old man, but Yang Yiyun had no impression.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s heart was also shocked when he heard the young man''s words, because he felt that the devil who had taken away the son of the ghost Lord seemed to be afraid of himself, or the old man?


    So after the appearance, they just fight with themselves, not immediately.


    This gives Yang Yiyun a lot of relief. The key is that the old man, after the battle of infernal Valley, is so hurt that he falls asleep. Yang Yiyun can''t wake up the old man.


    But in this case, Yang Yiyun can only pretend to be deep and dare not show the slightest sign that the old man can not appear.


    In the face of the young devil''s question, Yang Yiyun pulled the tiger''s skin. Instead, he pretended to be arrogant and said in a contemptuous look and tone: "it''s just a lost demon. You''re not worthy to be my old man. His old man has killed you a hundred times. I''m Yang Yiyun enough to deal with you. Which demon are you, I, Yang Yiyun, don''t kill the nobody... "


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is boiling when he talks. He knows that the devil standing opposite will never be a small role. At this time, he is totally bold and tough, hoping to scare the other party, because he observes that there is fear in the eyes of the demons. At this time, using empty city stratagem is the only way.


    If you really want to face up, Yang Yiyun is not sure at the bottom of his heart that he can defeat the devil.


    "Ga ga ga... I''m an old acquaintance of you or the person on you. Why? When we meet again, do you forget me... Now you can call me Ming Hua or the devil Wu Ming quan... Boy, you are not my opponent. Let the people in you come out. I don''t care to bully a little boy... "


    The young man finally opened his mouth, but when he opened his mouth, he was shocked and named.


    The real magic spring?


    Last time I ran away from the old man... Goodbye, but I gave up the ghost capital, the body of the Holy Son, and the body appeared.


    At the first stop of taixuanzong''s seal on the magic altar, the devil is just a ghost. He can escape from the old man, which is enough to show the devil''s means.


    Now that he has a physical body, his strength should be stronger than before. He mentions his own people. As expected, he and Yang Yiyun are right in guessing. Wu Mingquan is really afraid of the old man. Otherwise, he would have done it himself. How can he disdain bullying the younger generation?


    Yang Yiyun knows that the devil at the moment is not sure about the old man''s situation, or that he has seen some of his own situation. His words are also testing.


    In the face of Wu Mingquan''s exploration, Yang Yiyun knows what needs to be done at this time. Otherwise, the old devil will find that the old man can''t show up. At that time, he and the big demons may become the devil''s snack today.


    But the key is that the old man is asleep. At this time, it''s not easy for him to release a strong breath that can scare off the devil?


    What should we do?


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is running fast

 Chapter 1588

    Yang Yiyun thought quickly about the countermeasures, but he was not polite at all. He used big words to frighten Wu Mingquan. He also saw that the old devil was also suspicious.


    In other words, after being injured by the old man once last time, Wu Mingquan is facing Yang Yiyun with a little bit of fear.


    In fact, Wu Mingquan really thinks that way. Wu Mingquan is extremely afraid of Yang Yiyun. Last time when taixuanzong came out of the seal, he found that Yang Yiyun had another extremely powerful breath. He was definitely not a friar like Yang Yiyun.


    Therefore, Wu Mingquan knows that a powerful spirit exists in Yang Yiyun, which makes him a great devil.


    Wu Mingquan experienced Yang Yiyun''s divine power last time, and he almost didn''t lose his soul. If he hadn''t been the soul of the demon king and had the means to protect his life, he would have been completely destroyed by Yang Yiyun or Yang Yiyun''s powerful existence last time.


    Wu Mingquan knows that Yang Yiyun''s existence is much stronger than that of him.


    And now his spirit is only a separate existence, which is equivalent to the level of the real devil. Like the primary immortal in the fairyland, he is not the real devil.


    In addition, now he has found a body that can bear his demonic spirit. He has just stabilized and dare not take risks easily. So when he saw Yang Yiyun, he didn''t rush to do it, because he was afraid of the powerful existence in Yang Yiyun.


    What Wu Mingquan really thinks in his heart is, as he said, do you disdain to attack Yang Yiyun?


    Of course not, it''s just that he''s afraid of Yang Yiyun''s evil. In fact, he wants to slap Yang Yiyun to death.


    As for the spirit of the Lord''s call for help, it is indeed as he said before, because Wu Mingquan occupied the spirit of the Lord''s son''s body.


    As a powerful demon, although Wu Mingquan is a demon, he also has his own principles of dealing with the world. He gave up the body of the son of the Spirit Lord and saved the life of the Spirit Lord. Just as he said, he paid back the favor and didn''t owe it to the Spirit Lord.


    At this time, Wu Mingquan only saw Yang Yiyun and didn''t feel the strong presence in him, so he began to explore. If the strong presence didn''t appear, he didn''t mind killing Yang Yiyun.


    The last time he was badly hurt, he paid a great price to stabilize the spirit, and even now there are still hidden dangers, which leads to the fact that even if he finds a very Yin body, his strength is greatly reduced.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun stares at Wu Mingquan and says: "if you want to die, you will be successful..."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun turns the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand and makes a shelf for hands-on.


    This makes Wu Mingquan feel tight and ready to run away at any time.


    However, the old devil is also the character of the chicken thief. He observed that although Yang Yiyun turned the sword in his hand, he didn''t do it. It was just what he looked like.


    This makes the old devil Wu Mingquan suddenly stunned. He is most clear that as a spirit, if it exists in other people, even if it is the body of seizing and giving up, there are all kinds of restrictions. What''s more, if it doesn''t exist, it can''t be done casually.


    So when Wu Mingquan arrived at Yang Yiyun, he was a little bit bluff. He suddenly felt a big shock in his heart and stepped out with a smile in his mouth. He said, "I remember the hatred of that day. Today, I want to learn again which adult''s magic power you have. There are few practitioners in the whole world who can hurt you, but I don''t know who is the Taoist brother behind you, Since he doesn''t come out, I can only ask him to come out... "


    Wu Mingquan grabs his hand and grabs Yang Yiyun''s voice across the air. He says softly: "the spirit of the evil spirit..."


    As his voice fell to a close, the huge hand that had been black all the time grabbed Yang Yiyun


    With the sound of whining, It''s like crying and howling. It''s terrible.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s face was ugly at this moment. He was so cautious that he pretended to be grand and deep. He pretended to have a strong presence in his body. After all, he did not hide the eyes of the old devil and was seen. Now he did not want to show his face to him.


    Looking at a giant eight or nine meter magic palm grabbing at him, Yang Yiyun felt the boundless evil spirit. At the moment, he had no choice but to cut Wu Mingquan with a sword.


    "Broken empty sword..."


    Although he knew that his sword would not play a big role in Wu Mingquan, Yang Yiyun had no choice but to stick to it.


    The old man can''t show up. He can only rely on himself to frighten the failure. That''s to say, he is facing up to the old devil.The ghost Lord on one side looked at Wu Mingquan and his eyes flashed. Although his son was taken away by Wu Mingquan, he couldn''t help it, because he had seen the power of Wu Mingquan. He was a real devil from the demon world, and he was not the one who could fight against him.


    So Wu Mingquan gave in long ago, and now he only hopes that Wu Mingquan, the devil, can chop Yang Yiyun.


    He hated Yang Yiyun too much. The leader of the ghost Holy Land killers and 20 experts all died. Yang Yiyun was injured. Now hundreds of thousands of disciples were slaughtered by Yang Yiyun''s demons. The ghost Lord knew that his ghost capital was over.


    So I hate Yang Yiyun. At this time, Wu Mingquan, the devil, can kill Yang Yiyun. It''s a pleasure for the ghost Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun came out with a sword and gave his best strike. The golden sword Qi split into the huge magic palm of Wu Mingquan.


    "Boom..."


    After a huge dull sound, Yang Yiyun''s eyes shrank. He saw that his sword didn''t break Wu Mingquan''s hand. In a flash, he felt that it was powerful and powerful.


    Although he saw that Wu Mingquan''s magic hand was struck by his sword, and the magic was dim, there was still a weak magic that struck him like lightning.


    "Touch... Poof..."


    Yang Yiyun vomited a big mouthful of blood. His body retreated seven or eight steps, leaving a finger deep footprints on the ground. There were cracks all around the footprints.


    Such a powerful force beyond his imagination, did not expect the big devil''s strike so strong.


    He is now a great Mahayana and full of accomplishments. He actually shows his immortal sword Qi. He doesn''t break the attack of the other side, which makes him vomit blood.


    "Pooh."


    With the dragon sword in hand, Yang Yiyun stabs into the earth with the dragon sword. He kneels down on one knee. If it wasn''t for the dragon sword, he would fly far away.


    "Xianggong ~"


    "Lord ~"


    "Lord..."


    At the moment, peacock and others exclaimed loudly after seeing it. At this moment, the battle against hundreds of thousands of disciples of ghost city has come to an end.


    The demons saw Yang Yiyun injured, one by one exclamation leap.


    At this time, Wu Mingquan laughed wildly. In the face of Yang Yiyun''s embarrassed appearance of spitting blood, Wu Mingquan said with a wild smile: "Gaga... It seems that you are not free today, so Yang Yiyun will let you become his demon slave, ha ha..."


    "Cough..."


    Yang Yiyun coughs and spits blood, His face was as white as paper, but his eyes were cold. Just in the middle of his brow, a black lotus pattern flickered and disappeared.


    "Lord... Kill..."


    Peacock hundreds of days, the demon and Kuang with the wind and others leap, cry out to kill, will rush to Wuming spring.


    But he was stopped by the same hand: "stop it."


    "Cough..."


    Yang Yiyun wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and said to the peacock and Kuang Suifeng behind him: "all step back. I''ve suffered a lot. I''ll get it back... You step back."


    In the face of Wu Mingquan and other big demons, Yang Yiyun knows that peacock and Kuang Suifeng are not rivals, so there''s no need to let them work hard, because at this time he already has the means to deal with Wu Mingquan.


    Just when he vomited blood, the voice of heilian woman rang out in his mind and said: "you are not the devil''s opponent. Let go of your spirit and let me help you."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun remembered that there was still a soul of the first black lotus in the sea of consciousness, but Black Lotus had been repairing her soul in the sea of consciousness, rarely appeared, and rarely easily ignored.


    At the moment, perhaps feeling the great danger of Yang Yiyun, heilian woman took the initiative to voice in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked and his spirit came. Although he didn''t know how powerful the spirit of heilian was, he wanted to be called the first lotus of Honghuang.


    The power of the spirit of heilian is a mystery to Yang Yiyun. She has been boarding in the sea of Yang Yiyun''s consciousness, pregnant with her Nirvana like heilian lotus seed. Before, Yang Yiyun did not feel how strong she was, but now she does. It seems that she is not much weaker than the old man.

 Chapter 1589

    Strictly speaking, Yang Yiyun thinks that the spirit of heilian is a complete person or a monk, not the spirit of heilian.


    When I first contacted heilian, I called her the lotus seed of Honghuang No.1 lotus. But later, because of what is, after heilian''s death, I left a lotus seed, which Yang Yiyun got in the secret place of Changbai on earth.


    Later, a black lotus woman appeared in the lotus seed, claiming to be the spirit of Black Lotus. In fact, Yang Yiyun thought that black lotus was not a treasure at all, but the existence of black lotus''s cultivation.


    The lotus seed left behind is an alternative Nirvana restoration, but it lacks a lot of previous life memory.


    According to heilian woman, she needs to live in Yang Yiyun''s sea of consciousness, and rely on Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen breath to nurture her lotus seed spirit to restore the memory of her previous life.


    The original agreement with Yang Yiyun was that she was only responsible for Zhou''s protection of Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen, and the two were mutually beneficial.


    She hardly takes the initiative. This time, she may feel the breath from Wu Mingquan, the great devil. She also finds that the old man doesn''t appear, so she takes the initiative to help Yang Yiyun.


    On the other hand, if Yang Yiyun dies, heilian will have no boarding. There is no second Yang Yiyun in the world. Yang Yiyun is the foundation of perfection. Naturally, Yang Yiyun''s spirit is different. For heilian women, naturally, they don''t want Yang Yiyun to have anything to do, at least not now.


    With the sound of heilian, Yang Yiyun''s spirit was greatly improved. In a moment, he felt that the strength of his Yuanshen had increased sharply. As long as the Yuanshen''s strength was strong enough, the use of pokong sword could be more accurate. The original intention of pokong sword was a kind of sword meaning, not relying on Zhenyuan.


    On the contrary, it is auxiliary.


    After Yuan Shen''s strength is strong, the sword will drive the power of the law of heaven and earth, which Yang Yiyun is very ignorant.


    After he realized that pokong sword had been dominated by Zhenyuan all the time.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt the power of Yuan Shen coming from all over his body and asked in his mind, "do you want to borrow my body?"


    I thought that the Black Lotus woman and the old man had the same way to deal with the big devil Wu Mingquan. They needed to fight with their own flesh.


    That knows Black Lotus female to say: "don''t need, you still display your broken empty sword to deal with him, use my yuan Shen''s strength to help you to deal with him.".


    Remember that the real root of your broken empty sword is the power of heaven and earth law driven by the power of the yuan God. It''s the advanced fighting method to leverage the power of heaven and earth with the power of the yuan God. Use the sword technique to feel the power between heaven and earth carefully, and feel the meaning of the sword. You will find that in addition to the aura of heaven and earth, there is the power of law between heaven and earth, This is the power of using the Enlightenment of the great way.


    The law is invisible, but it really exists. Only by using it with heart, or by using the power of Yuan Shen, can we understand the mystery of the power of heaven and earth, and realize the true charm of the road.


    The real power of heaven and earth is endless. The power of law is the means of immortals. It''s reasonable to say that the realm of cultivation can''t be touched. Only when you become an immortal can you appreciate the power of law.


    You are lucky and gifted. It''s nice to be able to touch the threshold of the law at the Mahayana level, but it''s still a long way from being able to touch the real law.


    But even so, the power of the law threshold that you touch has surpassed many monks. When you break through to the realm of ascension, the power of the law that you touch can be invincible among the practitioners.... "


    Hearing the voice of heilian woman telling him the power of law, Yang Yiyun was also greatly inspired, It''s true that the broken sword he realized came from the scar of one of the three stone pillars in the last area of Wudao forest. It was left by the real ancient immortal. It was really the power of the immortal family.


    Or the real traces of the power of law.


    It''s just that he had no idea of the power of law before, and the old man didn''t tell him about it.


    In the second area of wudaolin, there are traces of the law. According to the old man, he left it, and Sanxian understood it.


    Now Yang Yiyun thinks that it is also the power of the law. There must be a difference between the understanding of Sanxian and the power of real immortal.


    Listen to heilian''s meaning, the real law practitioners are not qualified to practice. They can only touch it after they become immortals. However, he made a mistake. He has been understanding it for 40 years under the sword mark pillar of the enlightenment forest. On the contrary, he has realized the power of the law from the sword mark.


    No, he should have touched the threshold of the power of law, but even so, he was praised as a genius by heilian.


    This sentence is very useful in Yang''s ears.


    In the past, the old man never praised him very much. He would burn incense without cursing.


    Now there is a black lotus woman in the sea of consciousness, but she praises him, which makes Yang feel like floating in his heart. This feeling should not be too wonderful.If you think about it carefully, heilian''s existence is no different from that of the old man. It''s a powerful existence in her own body.


    Of course, the old man became his master, but the heilian woman was not.


    But heilian woman also taught him magic skills and so on, and came out to help him at the critical time, which was no different from what the old man did.


    This made Yang feel: "they are all powerful existential figures. Why is the gap between people so big?"


    Thinking about it in his heart, Yang Yiyun still asked a question in his mind and said, "according to your opinion, only immortals can cultivate the power of the law, and only after soaring can they master the power of the law?"


    Heilian woman: "it''s not entirely true. In theory, you can only get in touch with the power of the law after you become an immortal. However, in the world of cultivation, there will always be a genius who is as savvy as you and can contact or master some powerful forces between heaven and earth during the period of cultivation.


    For example, the power of the law. Sanxian is the body of the original God, without the restriction of the body. It is closer to nature or easier to understand the power of heaven and earth. Ordinary Sanxian can touch the power of the law when they turn three times. Of course, it is also a minority. Only when they turn four times can they really use the power of the law.


    Because according to the cultivation level, the four turn scattered immortals are equivalent to the level of primary immortals, so you should be careful of the four turn scattered immortals in the future. "


    During the conversation in their minds, Yang Yiyun didn''t stop. Instead, he waved his hand to stop the big demon behind him and stared at the big demon Wu Mingquan who was walking towards him step by step


    "Broken empty sword - Chop."


    It''s still a sword.


    But after the sword was cut out, there was the power of heilian. When he took out the sword, he used the power of Yuanshen according to the instructions of heilian woman, and carefully felt the power between heaven and earth, or the power of law, and felt it with the power of Yuanshen.


    It is true that this time after the sword, there was a difference. Under the feeling of the power of Yuan Shen, he seemed to find a new world.


    In Yang Yiyun''s feeling, if the former Zhenyuan''s power aroused the aura of heaven and earth, which is a kind of substantial sea of power, he was fighting in the sea of aura.


    Now, with the power of Yuan Shen, the ancient immortal sword can feel the boundless power of the sea of stars. It is a virtual existence, but it is a real existence. He can fly freely in the sea of stars, incarnate into the sea of stars, and incarnate himself into a sword.


    Sword is the power of a sea of stars


    It is impossible to compare with the true yuan with such strength.


    This is the power of the law.


    Of course, just as the Black Lotus woman said, he just touched the threshold of the power of the law. At the moment, he can become a tiny existence in the power of the star law and the sea of stars.


    It can be imagined that in the future, the more law power he will use, the more powerful he will be.


    At this time, Wu Mingquan thought that Yang Yiyun was a little boy. After being hurt by him, he became angry and didn''t let his big demons help him. Instead, he continued to chop a sword at him.


    I think it''s just Yang Yiyun''s struggle.


    With a sneer, he said: "you''re an overpowering mole ant. You''re a famous demon king in the demon world. Even if the demon spirits are scattered and fall into the world of cultivation, you can''t challenge them, Now... You are not as good as... Ah... How can you... How can you still have a strong existence... Ah... "


    Wu Mingquan, who was full of confidence and was known as Yang Yiyun mole ant, didn''t care about Yang Yiyun''s sword, because he could resolve Yang Yiyun''s sword before.


    But at this time, Wu Mingquan didn''t care about Yang Yiyun''s sword at the beginning. When he was still laughing at Yang Yiyun, he raised his hand to smash Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    But he didn''t expect that when he came into contact with Yang Yiyun''s sword, the big devil found something wrong, because he found that the power contained in Yang Yiyun''s sword was far more than ten times as powerful as before.


    It''s too late to hide at the moment. Under Yang Yiyun''s sword, his raised hand was cut off, and he was scared

 Chapter 1590

    The big devil didn''t expect that there was a black lotus on Yang Yiyun. If he knew, he would never dare to attack Yang Yiyun.


    It was only when this sword touched that it found that the breath of the sword was not right. It was definitely not Yang Yiyun''s strength, and it was not the breath he met last time. So how could there still be a frightened scream?


    After a sword was directly cut off by Yang Yiyun, the big devil was surprised and quickly retreated for hundreds of meters. His eyes were full of fear. He looked at Yang Yiyun: "you... What are you? How can you have two great powers to protect you?"


    Yang Yiyun won''t talk with the devil at the moment. He just raises his sword again. At the moment, he has to take the power of heilian to cut off the devil at one stroke, otherwise it will be his great trouble in the future.


    "Chop..."


    Cut it with one sword.


    "Poof..."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he found that the devil hundreds of meters away was directly split into two by him.


    So easy, there must be a ghost.


    Even with heilian''s help at this time, Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe that he can kill the devil so easily.


    Sure enough, then he saw Wu Mingquan''s body, which was split in two by him, dissipated directly in the same place, without leaving a drop of blood.


    It''s obviously some kind of escape.


    Then the voice of Wu Mingquan''s resentment came from afar: "boy Yang Yiyun, no matter who you are, I swear that I will turn you into my demon slave when I meet you next time..."


    The sound is far away


    Yang Yiyun sighs in his heart, but he also knows that Wu Mingquan and other big demons are not easy to kill. If he wants to escape, Now I really can''t stay.


    The big devil didn''t hesitate to run away, because the devil''s cautious nature will never take risks. Compared with Yang Yiyun, he has more important things to do, and he can''t commit them. As for the ghost Lord''s life or death, he doesn''t care.


    This is what the devil does. He always goes his own way and has no scruples.


    When the ghost Lord saw that the great devil had escaped, he did not hesitate to escape. He did not hesitate to escape. He did not hesitate to escape


    But will Yang Yiyun give him a chance?


    Can''t stay or catch up with the big devil Wu Mingquan. With the help of heilian, can''t you stay as a ghost Lord?


    Yang Yiyun raised the sword breath to lock the spirit of the Lord, without hesitation a sword cut.


    "Pokong..."


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream thousands of meters away, and the body of the ghost God fell to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun''s body moves. The next second he appears next to the ghost Lord, but he sees a blood hole in the middle of the old man''s brow. He can''t die any more.


    With the help of heilian and his guidance, Yang Yiyun''s broken sword can really touch the threshold of the power of the law. With the basic power, Wu Mingquan, the great demon, can''t resist it. Yang Yiyun cuts off his hand with one sword, which makes it more difficult for the ghost Lord to resist the attack of backfire. It''s normal for him to be killed with one sword.


    Before heilian''s instruction, Yang Yiyun''s use of pokong sword was mainly driven by Zhenyuan, assisted by Yuanshen''s power, but the reverse was true.


    According to heilian''s instructions, Yang Yiyun''s power of law is not practical. Now, when he uses it according to heilian''s instructions, instead, he uses the power of Yuanshen as the main force, and Zhenyuan as the auxiliary force to break the space, which is powerful several times.


    Now the broken air sword has been upgraded completely, and Yang Yiyun has benefited a lot.


    Looking at the fallen ghost God, Yang Yiyun has no fluctuation in his eyes, but talks with heilian in his mind.


    "Heilian, thank you


    "No, you''re mutually beneficial. I''ve been nourished by your spirit in your consciousness sea, and I''ve recovered a lot. If you can''t help me on weekdays, you can do something in the spirit.


    As for the power of the law, it''s your own chance. In the future, you will be able to understand it. If you can go further, you can defeat the devil next time you meet him with your own strength. "


    Heilian''s voice is the same as before, and there is no emotion fluctuation in it, but it is very moving in Yang Yi''s ears.


    "Anyway, thanks to you today... By the way, can I ask you something about Cultivation in the future?" Yang Yiyun said what he wanted to say most.


    In his sense, heilian''s mystery is no less than his own old man.


    "Naturally." Heilian seems to be not good at expression, and she is sparing words like gold.


    "Thank you." Yang Yiyun also feels that he can''t talk with heilian. He says thanks and doesn''t ask any more questions.Anyway, the essence of heilian, heilian and Lianzi are in his consciousness, and she won''t run. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask her.


    Now it''s time to get down to business.


    The whole ghost city was completely overthrown and removed by Yang Yiyun and his big demon.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun did not forget that his old nest was in the ghost killer organization of the ghost capital, and his old nest was in the main peak of the ghost.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a flame appeared and hit the ghost Lord''s body.


    Although the old man died, but in the face of such old monsters, Yang Yiyun is still a little worried, a fire will burn his body to ashes in order to complete.


    Boom, the ghost Lord''s body burned up.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pair of ashes. A breeze came and disappeared in the world.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun was going to turn around to look for the old nest of the ghost killer organization, but when he was about to turn around, he saw a piece of gray paper under the ashes of the ghost Lord''s corpse after the wind blew. If it wasn''t for the faint halo, he couldn''t see it.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and squatted down to pick up the paper from the ashes of the ghost Lord.


    After starting, Yang Yiyun felt a chill, which made him shiver.


    It looks like paper. In fact, after holding it in his hand, Yang Yiyun found that it''s not paper. His tentacles are cold and delicate. It''s like jade, paper, and cicada wings. It''s only the size of an adult''s palm.


    There is nothing on the top, the front and back are light gray, blank.


    But Yang Yiyun believed that this page, like a piece of paper, is absolutely not a mortal thing, because it was burned from the corpse of the ghost God, and his real fire obviously did not burn this thing, so it is not a mortal thing.


    What can be stored in the body by the ghost Lord?


    Is it a magic weapon?


    Then Yang Yiyun shook his head and denied the idea. The magic weapon would never be the same shape as a piece of paper.


    In his hand, Yang Yiyun urges Zhenyuan to try and see if there will be any changes.


    As a result, there was no change in Zhenyuan''s injection. On the contrary, his Zhenyuan was completely absorbed by this piece of paper.


    Yang Yiyun did not believe in evil, and once again increased the true yuan.


    Half an hour later, he was sweating, but there was no change. The real yuan in his body was almost exhausted. How much real yuan was absorbed by this thin paper was like a bottomless hole.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by this. With such a small amount of money, he was able to bear the power of a large number of real yuan, but without any change.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yiyun spits out a bad breath and gives up.


    Now he''s more and more convinced that this thing is absolutely not ordinary. It''s invincible. How can it be extremely tough.


    It''s really strange that Yang Yiyun didn''t leave a trace on it even with a sword.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun seemed to be possessed, and this paper like thing became stronger, which attracted a kind of big demons to watch. They looked at each other. They didn''t know what the LORD was mad, and no one dared to go forward.


    Yang Yiyun was a little angry. At this time, heilian''s voice rang out in his mind and said, "you can try it with the power of the spirit..."


    "Er... Yes!"


    In a word, I woke up the dreamer. Yang got into the top of the ox horn. He tried everything, but forgot the power of the spirit.


    Immediately a pat forehead, mobilize the power of the spirit into the paper and go.


    The next moment, a magical change happened


    When the power of his spirit was injected into it, gold runes as small as mosquitoes and flies appeared on the paper. This kind of Rune was a rune that Yang Yiyun had never seen before.


    It looks very mysterious!


    On the back, there is a pattern, round, with the shape of Liangyi in the center, six small circles around, five dark colors, and only one bright golden halo.


    Yang Yiyun asked heilian, "can heilian know these runes and patterns?"


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, heilian originated from Honghuang, and some ancient things are generally known.


    "I don''t know. Now my spirit has recovered yuan, which is far from the previous life. The recovered memory is fragmentary, and I can''t recognize it..." heilian replied.


    Yang Yiyun was slightly disappointed.


    At this time, Niu Duzi stretched out his head and said, "the master seems to be something in the netherworld..."Yang Yiyun was shocked by the sound of speech and looked at niuduzi with fiery eyes.

 Chapter 1591

    Heilian didn''t know the rune on the paper. She didn''t expect that niuduzi came and said it was from the netherworld.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s heart is not calm.


    The underworld means Liu Lingling to him.


    At that time, he was robbed by a demon. In order to break the robbery, he forgot Liu Lingling, or forcibly forgot Liu Lingling from memory.


    Afterwards, his heart was very sad. He always felt that he had forgotten something very important


    He had to destroy Liu Lingling, who was transformed by the demons in his heart, so that he passively forgot Liu Lingling, but his memory of Liu Lingling was forgotten, but his heart would not cheat.


    Yang Yiyun always felt sad and unwilling in his heart, so he went to the old man. After all, the old man told him everything about Liu Lingling.


    So Yang Yiyun thought of Liu Lingling from the beginning to the end, thinking that she would be in the netherworld


    It''s a disaster after all. As long as the heart is strong and the cultivation is increased, everything can be remembered, not to mention the old man''s warning.


    The heart of Tao is the root.


    I really want to forget Liu Lingling unless his heart is completely broken.


    It was also that time that Yang Yiyun asked the old man to confirm that there must be the nether world, because the six realms exist. According to the old man, the six realms are the six realms, and the nether world is one of the six realms.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to enter the nether world, but it''s not that there''s no way. You need six powers to enter.


    As for what the six powers are, the old man doesn''t know.


    Yang Yiyun firmly believes in the existence of the netherworld. Now he gets this paper like thing from the ghost Lord, but he says something like the netherworld in the mouth of niuduzi.


    How can Yang Yiyun not be excited?


    If there is something in the netherworld, it must exist. If there is a netherworld, he can find Liu Lingling.


    He swore that he would not find Liu Lingling. Her white hair would not be dark for a day, and now it is even more so. However, there are many things in the world. Only in this world can there be the nether world. He will find the nether world and go to find Liu Lingling. As long as he does not die, the sky is not old and the land is not desolate, this oath will not change.


    Niuduzi came here and gave him a shot in the arm!


    Looking at niuduzi with fiery eyes, Yang Yiyun said eagerly: "what did it say?"


    "Er... Master... I... I..."


    At the critical moment, Niu Duzi suddenly stuttered when he saw Yang Yiyun''s fiery eyes.


    "Pa... What''s mine? What''s the meaning on it? Quickly say..." Yang Yiyun was worried and slapped niuduzi on the head.


    "I... master... I don''t know..." niuduzi was about to cry. At the moment, he saw Yang''s eyes burning. His face was cannibal. Oh no, it was cannibal.


    Yang Yiyun was almost choked to death by Niu Duzi''s reply.


    At the next moment, he raised his fist and smashed it like a rainstorm at niuduzi.


    "Touch, touch..."


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    "I don''t know what you said about the nether world? Can this be a joke? Ah? Touch, touch... "


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The poor calf screamed and was beaten by the stuffy Yang.


    More than ten minutes later, Yang stopped panting.


    Of course, he was not really scared to death. He was just venting.


    Because the nether world means Liu Lingling to him, it''s so important in his heart.


    There was no room for any joke. He thought it was niuduzi. It amused him.


    But niuduzi was really wronged. He could only bear to be beaten by Yang. He didn''t dare to fight back.


    It''s a great grievance.


    Around a group of big demons and Kuang Suifeng and others have already ended the battle. When they walk by, they see that Yang is crazy and is beating the calf.


    The magnificent Unicorn beast was beaten so violently by Yang... It also made all the big demons and Kuang Suifeng keep silent.


    Of course, they also heard and saw that Yang actually beat niuduzi for the content on the paper after a long time.


    They didn''t know any of the runes on the paper. At the moment, they subconsciously moved away from the range of Yang and niuduzi. They were afraid that Yang would come and ask them, and they would answer that they didn''t know each other and be beaten by Yang.


    One can only sympathize with the calf.


    ¡­¡­"I don''t know. You said it was from the nether world? How dare you tease my master? You''re so bold, you Yang, breathing heavily, listened to his hand and roared at niuduzi.


    Niuduzi looked at Yang and cried: "Lord... Master, i... I don''t know what the above runes mean, but when I see these runes, I subconsciously know that it''s something from the nether world. It''s my blood inheritance instinct. It''s not my fault if I don''t know the content. I''ll evolve again in the future, If you get more blood inheritance memory, you will naturally know the meaning of the above Rune... "


    Yang, who was originally angry, was stunned when he heard Niu Duzi''s explanation. Just now, he beat Niu Duzi violently, and his depression dissipated a lot. At this time, he felt embarrassed because Niu Duzi''s explanation was reasonable.


    Other people''s niuduzi is a unicorn beast. It''s only a young animal now, and it''s not an adult yet.


    Qilin is the king of the world''s beasts. It has a long history and strong heritage. It''s not surprising that the origin of Qilin is equal to that of heaven and earth.


    In other words, niuduzi is just a cub Unicorn who has not grown up. His supernatural power, talent, memory and inheritance all come from the growth of blood


    The inheritance of divine animals is very unique, mysterious and powerful. The more powerful the inheritance of divine animals is, the longer and stronger the history is, Blood inheritance will gradually appear with the factory director


    When Niu Duzi saw the paper in his hand, it was just an instinct from deep memory, which was not wrong. It was normal for him not to recognize the content of the rune on the paper.


    On the contrary, he gave a beating to others


    At this time Yang felt a red face, and said to the calf, "you... You should have said so..."


    Niu Duzi looked aggrieved and said, "master, you haven''t given me time to explain. I haven''t finished, You get angry... "


    "Er..."


    Mr. Yang''s face was red and speechless.


    It seems to be true.


    He didn''t have a chance to explain to niuduzi, so he beat niuduzi.


    But at the moment, in front of many of his subordinates, Yang would not admit his mistake. Coughing for a moment, he raised his face and said, "do you mean I am wrong, master?"


    Niuduzi subconsciously said that it was your fault, but when he looked up and saw Yang''s squinting eyes, he immediately shrunk his neck and said, "no, no, no, no, master, I didn''t make it clear."


    "Well..." Yang''s voice lengthened, and he was very satisfied with niuduzi''s performance. Then he asked, "now I seriously ask you, is this thing or the rune on it sure to belong to the nether world? To tell you the truth, it''s very important for me to confirm this matter. "


    "Make sure that the perception deep in my memory comes from the inheritance of my Kirin family. It''s not wrong. It belongs to the netherworld." Niuduzi answered earnestly.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved that he finally determined that there was a netherworld in the world.


    Although niuduzi does not know the contents of the paper for the time being, it does not mean that he will not know them later.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked, "how long do you know the content of the above runes, and how much do you know about the nether world?"


    "The Hui master should wait until I become an adult. The inheritance of our family will not break out in our blood until I become an adult..." Niu Duzi replied honestly.


    Although Yang Yiyun was disappointed, he understood that today''s words of niuduzi were a big hope for him.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "when you go back, you can practice well and grow up as soon as possible. I''ll give you the best cultivation resources. Don''t slack off. Do you know?"


    Niuduzi was overjoyed and nodded. In fact, he envied diao''er''s days when he took pills as snacks. If he was given pills, he would grow up quickly. The key is that the pills are delicious!


    After confirming the paper, Yang carefully put it away, and then turned to peacock and other humanity: "go to the back mountain, where is the nest of ghost killer organization, no matter whether there is ghost killer in it, it will be destroyed for me."


    After Yang''s order, a group of great demons went to Houshan, the ghost capital


    Yang didn''t move. He just waited in the same place. After a while, he heard a fight and roar. He didn''t worry about the ghost killers. If there was no killer queen, there would be waves, There are peacocks, Kuang Suifeng, and so on. More than 300 people have been able to make a clean break in the past.


    Soon there was no sound. He knew that the battle was over. At this point, the ghost capital and ghost killer organization were completely destroyed by him.

 Chapter 1592

    Yang Yiyun waves tens of thousands of Mahayana level demon soldiers. The demon will start to clean up the battlefield. Naturally, there are many good things in the holy land of the ghost city. How can we let them go?


    The looted things will become the cultivation resources of the disciples of Cloud Gate fairyland.


    The ghost of the city of resentment, repair demon also killed hundreds of people, Yang Yiyun is actually very sad.


    But in the ghost city, the battle didn''t lose much. On the contrary, when the purple emperor took his hand to rescue Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan, he was killed by the killer king and others.


    Faced with the destruction of hundreds of thousands of disciples in the ghost city, Yang Yiyun was not soft hearted this time.


    The only worry is that Wu Mingquan, the great demon, runs away, which is a hidden danger.


    For him, the improvement of strength still need to grasp, to prevent the Revenge of the demons.


    At this time, waiting for peacock and Kuang Suifeng to come back, Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on a broken hand in the distance, which was the palm of Wu Mingquan''s hand that he had cut off before.


    Of course, the broken hand belongs to the ghost son. It''s the great devil Wu Mingquan. He doesn''t know why and how to find the ghost son and give up his body.


    No matter what the reason, it is true that the ghost city is related to the demons, so it is not wrong for him to kill the ghost Lord and destroy the whole ghost city.


    According to the previous signs, the ghost son was captured by the great devil Wu Mingquan. The ghost Lord knew that he was immortal, but he didn''t report it to Tongxian palace and other holy places to fight against the devil. But with this, Yang Yiyun won''t be wronged to kill him.


    Yang Yiyun remembers that when Wu Mingquan, the great demon, denounced the Spirit Lord, he said that the spirit son is a very Yin body, so he chose to give up the spirit son.


    From this we can see that the holy land, the son and the daughter, is not simple.


    It''s not easy for the ghost son to be favored by the big devil wumingquan, or what kind of extremely Yin body, so what about other holy places?


    Thinking of this problem, Yang Yiyun suddenly remembers that the saints and saints all over the world did not appear, including when he destroyed the holy land of all souls, the saints and saints of the holy land of all souls did not appear.


    Originally, I didn''t care. I thought it was just a name. Now, from the point of view that the ghost son is a very Yin body, compared with other holy places, nothing is easy.


    However, Yang Yiyun really doesn''t know much about these saints and saints. He puts this matter in his heart and wants to go back to Tongxian palace or Changsheng hall to find out. Don''t cause him any big trouble at that time.


    Just when he thought of it, Yang Yiyun suddenly looked up at the entrance behind him


    He felt that there was a strong breath of good Tao.


    Not many, not many are seven powerful breath, seven pillars of light.


    When I look up, I see acquaintances.


    After all the pillars of light dissipated, the seven holy masters of Tongxian palace were Miaoxian, Changsheng hall, Xuanyuan Dynasty, Shenfu lingzong, Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa and daozhong holy land.


    Yang Yiyun was not surprised by the arrival of the seven great saints. He destroyed a great holy land. It would be strange if these saints could not find it.


    Moreover, Miao Xian, the leader of Tongxian palace, gave him a token to enter the holy land last time. After refining at that time, Yang Yiyun found that there was a problem. It seemed that there was a trace atmosphere, but Yang Yiyun didn''t care. Now he thought that the seven holy masters could come to the ghost holy land so quickly. He must have found that he was attacking the ghost holy land through the Holy Land token, and then he came.


    "Yang Yiyun, how dare you..." the Lord of Shenfu lingzong scolded Yang Yiyun as soon as he appeared.


    Then, the Holy Lord of Tianjian mountain said in a gloomy way: "if you destroy the holy land of the cultivation world, you Yang Yiyun should die."


    "Yes, as I said last time, all the great saints in the world of cultivators are responsible for checking the demons. They are the sea god needles for the peace and stability of the world of cultivators. You Yang Yiyun will not die and unite, but you will cover the ghost holy land. Are you different from the demons?" The holy master of Bailian mountain villa also opened his mouth and gave Yang Yiyun a big hat, which promoted Yang Yiyun to the list of demons.


    Don''t these three great saints have enmity with Yang Yiyun?


    However, from their point of view, it''s really time to attack Yang Yiyun. In front of the master of Tongxian palace, this time I feel that people have stolen and won.


    Yang Yiyun is more hateful than the devil. They blame him and then look at Miaoxian, the leader of Tongxian palace.


    Because we all know that Tongxian palace is really a four turn scattered immortal, which is comparable to the existence of immortals. If Tongxian palace makes a move, Yang Yiyun will be doomed.


    The three great saints are those who want Yang Yiyun to die.In the past, they were the four camps, all of which offended Yang Yiyun. Now the ghost city has been destroyed and an alliance is missing, which makes them very uneasy. If Yang Yiyun is allowed to act, they will be destroyed next time.


    So one by one, they look at Miaoxian, the leader of Tongxian palace. Miaoxian doesn''t care about you today, and you don''t want to lead us in the future. It''s no wonder that others will be in chaos in the future


    Yang Yiyun saw that Miaoxian was coming with a calm and ugly face. He understood Miaoxian, and Tongxian palace was the head of the holy land, Last time I met Miaoxian, he took the lead in admitting the status of the holy land of Yunmen fairyland, and gave him a token to come to the holy land. He also told Yang Yiyun to join the holy land, that he must unite, maintain the stability of the cultivation world together, and enjoy many resources of the cultivation sect.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun also agreed. He only blackmailed 400000 spirit stones from the four holy masters of the ghost capital, Tianjian mountain, Bainian mountain villa and Shenfu lingzong. In front of the wonderful immortal, he promised that he would not care with the four holy places any more, and his former gratitude and resentment were wiped out.


    But now he has destroyed the ghost city in a twinkling of an eye. As the leader of the holy land, Miaoxian is really uncomfortable. With the words of the three holy masters, Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa and Shenfu lingzong, Miaoxian is really hard to do.


    As for the three holy masters of Changsheng hall, Xuanyuan Dynasty and daozhong holy land, they didn''t say anything.


    Miaoxian came over and stared at Yang Yiyun. He looked ugly and said, "Lord Yang, I hope I can hear a reasonable explanation..."


    Yang Yiyun was very calm at the moment. Just as he was about to speak, he was really robbed by the Lord of Tianjian mountain and said, "what else does elder martial sister Miaoxian say to him? These people are more demonic than others. If you want me to say that we will join hands to kill him on the spot, For the cultivation of the true world... "


    "Yes, it''s pretty good to destroy one of the holy places. It''s only so long since two holy places were destroyed by him. If we don''t get rid of him, we may be destroyed by him next time. Killing him is killing." The holy master of Bailian villa also said in an enlarged tone.


    Then the holy master of Shenfu lingzong said in a loud voice: "it seems that Yang Yiyun has become a demon. His Cloud Gate fairyland is just some animals, which are not worthy of the name of holy land. They are all demons. In the history of Xiuzhen world, there have been countless tragedies of demons killing the human race... What kind of nonsense Cloud Gate fairyland is just a demon who leads a group of animals to harm Xiuzhen world, It should be killed... "


    When Yang Yiyun heard that the three immortals had become the most heinous demons, and they had to be eliminated, he was furious and laughed.


    Especially after hearing that the Lord of Shenfu lingzong claimed that his great demon was a beast, Yang Yiyun was full of breath, white hair and no wind, and his intention of killing rose to the sky.


    Staring at the holy master of Shenfu lingzong, he said: "if you don''t die, you will die..."


    "Boom boom..."


    At the moment, powerful breath comes from the distance


    It''s peacock, rat king, qingniu, Kuang Suifeng and thunder tiger who come after dealing with the ghost killer, From afar, peacock and others heard the Lord of Shenfu lingzong curse them that the demon clan is a beast.


    All of a sudden, they released powerful demons one by one and fell on Yang Yiyun''s side. The demons and murders were heavy and heavy, and more than 300 murders shrouded the seven saints who had just arrived.


    In the eyes of Yang Yiyun''s great demons, only their Lord Yang Yiyun is the Lord. Other people, including Miao Xian, the leader of Tongxian palace, don''t pay attention to them.


    The demons are arrogant, free and easy. They have no bowed intestines. They are all very direct. Their gentle side is only for Yang Yiyun. Who are they afraid of?


    There are more than 300 flying levels. There are demons and Terrans, and there is no weak one standing behind Yang Yiyun. He has the momentum that he can tear the seven great masters to pieces at the command of Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 1593

    At this moment, not to mention the three saints who cursed Yang Yiyun were afraid. Even Miaoxian, the leader of Tongxian palace, was cold sweating behind their back. Although they were saints, their accomplishments were just at the top of the realm.


    Compared with the same realm, feisheng realm is more powerful. After all, it is not immortal.


    In the face of more than 300 people flying into the realm, the big demons and friars, even if they are 100 holy masters, may not be able to resist the attack of so many experts.


    Especially after the Lord of Shenfu lingzong was locked in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he could not help but quickly moved away. He felt that Yang Yiyun could really kill him. He was afraid at this moment.


    Miao Xian felt something was wrong and said in a hurry: "younger martial brother Yang, what do you have to say? I know you are not a rash person. Why do you want to destroy the ghost Lord? As long as you give an explanation, we won''t be embarrassed."


    "Yes, I believe my martial uncle is wrong in the spirit." The new master of Changsheng hall is the eldest disciple of Yun Changsheng. Naturally, he calls Yang Yiyun martial uncle.


    "I also believe that Yang Daoyou is not reckless." Emperor Xuanyuan opened his mouth.


    "There is a strong evil spirit here. It seems that things are not simple. Let''s listen to Yang Daoyou." The Lord of Dao tomb also spoke.


    All of them were startled. In the face of Yang Yiyun and the more than 300 demons behind him, there were more than 20 monks. They were really terrible.


    Even Miaoxian was soft. At the beginning, he called him master Yang. Now he changed his name to younger martial brother Yang and played the emotional card.


    There''s no way that Yang is too strong today. Not to mention the ten thousand Mahayana level demons around him, the existence of these three hundred levels of ascent alone is the sum of their seven holy places.


    Of course, this is a normal situation. When it''s really urgent, there are four ancestors in Tongxian palace. Other holy places can also contact Sanxian Island, but it''s very difficult for people from Sanxian island to come out once.


    In addition, there are the divine animal blood families in the little demon world. When the real world is in danger, they will not sit back and ignore.


    It''s just that we haven''t reached that point yet. If we want to blame it, we should blame the three saints of Tianjian mountain, Shenfu lingzong and Bailian mountain villa for their broken mouths, which angered Yang Yiyun.


    Miaoxian, the leader of Tongxian palace, is the head of the holy land. At this time, she must stand up and adjust. She is the last person who wants civil strife among the holy places.


    Yang Yiyun hears Miaoxian''s words and thinks that Shi Zixia, the young lady she has never met, is the previous leader of Tongxian palace. Miaoxian helped him last time. After all, he took a deep breath and forbeared for a while. Anyway, he wants to give Miaoxian and Xuanyuan Dynasty, daozhong holy land and Changsheng hall, which have a deep relationship.


    Looking at Miao Xian''s people, Yang Yiyun said in a low voice: "I, Yang Yiyun, naturally, did not kill his ghost capital for no reason. First of all, the ghost capital killed my sister and brother-in-law and hurt my spiritual pet. It sent the killer king of the ghost killer organization to kill two little friars with 20 high-level hands


    It''s natural for me to take revenge, In addition, the infamous power of the ghost killer organization is the power of the ghost capital. Its home is in the ghost capital. I have just been completely destroyed by my people. "


    These are all evidences for you to see. Yang Yiyun recorded this record in the image stone in order to deal with several holy places and prepare for it.


    With a wave of his hand, the shadow stone appears, projecting the picture of the killer King besieging the purple emperor, which continues


    Yang Yiyun continued: "what''s more important is that his ghost city is connected with demons..."


    The Seven Saints, including Miaoxian, were all surprised.


    And Yang Yiyun waved his hand away from Wu Mingquan, who was cut off by him. Wu Mingquan''s arm floated in front of Miaoxian and other seven saints. This is the best evidence.


    "If you don''t explain the rest, look at the impact stone for yourself." Yang Yiyun also looks like an image stone.


    Half an hour later, the Seven Saints finished watching, and the ghost city was really related to the demons, and it was also the big devil wumingquan.


    The Holy Son of the great ghost was taken away by the great devil Wu Mingquan. The image in the image stone is obviously known by the holy master of the ghost, but he didn''t inform them that the devil appeared in several holy places. This is obviously colluding with the demon clan.


    Since then, Yang Yiyun not only has no criminal responsibility, but also has made great contributions to calming the demons,


    The wonderful fairy is dumb.


    The three holy masters of Tianjian mountain, Shenfu lingzong and Bailian mountain villa were hot faced, and they were killed on the spot.


    Miao Xian and others stare at them. Don''t you three say that Yang Yiyun is the devil?


    Looking at the influence stone, people are not only demons, but also the right way to pacify demons.


    The ghost city colludes with the demons and deserves it.At such a time, anyone who wants to stand up and speak up to the ghost city and hold injustice is to be a member of the same party.


    Who dares to admit the name of magic?


    Although there is no strong one in Xiuzhen world, it''s just a fake. It''s obvious that Tongxian palace is leading several holy places to check the signs of demons. If there are demons, they will be suppressed.


    Of course, if the holy land can be settled, the restriction of Sanxian island will be relaxed naturally, and the half demon family of the little demon world will come out of the mountain and join hands to suppress it.


    These great saints are clear.


    At the moment, the three saints, who are calling Yang Yiyun''s hat, dare not speak at all. Who dares to make a joke?


    Tongxian palace will definitely report to Sanxian island and Xiaoyao kingdom. The three of them dare not have anything to do with the ghost capital. At that time, the strong people in Sanxian island and Xiaoyao kingdom will appear, and they will not be able to afford to go.


    After a long silence, Miaoxian was a little embarrassed and said, "younger martial brother Yang, it''s the ghost city that deserves it. But next time, if there''s such a big event, please let me know the fairy palace.


    Fortunately, younger martial brother Yang''s strength is not bad this time. He beat back the big devil, but what if? Younger martial brother Yang, don''t you want to suffer? The origin of the demon clan doesn''t need us to be weak. It''s not easy. If there''s a big event, we can solve it together, don''t you think? "


    Yang Yiyun still wants to give the fairy face. As the head of the holy land, Tongxian palace admitted that he would obey the command of Tongxian palace. This time, he directly killed the ghost capital. It''s really suspected that Tongxian palace would not give face. No wonder the fairy turned black as soon as it appeared.


    as excusable.


    Immediately said: "this is also my recklessness, there will be no next time, please rest assured Miao Xian."


    Mr. Yang is not a person who doesn''t know where to go.


    Miaoxian finally breathed a sigh of relief. What she was most afraid of was Yang''s unruly behavior. At that time, she would cause a lot of trouble. Unfortunately, it would be the whole cultivation world. Seeing his attitude, Miaoxian finally laughed: "it''s so good. This demon broke his hand. I''ll take it back to Tongxian palace and give it to Laozu. Then I''ll see if I can find any trace of the demon, Now it seems that the demon clan in Xiuzhen world has been dormant for thousands of years, and there are signs of recovery. This is not a good omen! "


    "Naturally, elder martial sister Miaoxian, just take it." When a demon breaks his hand, he is not interested in collecting.


    "In that case, younger martial brother Yang''s self-interest is of great importance. In addition, the ghost capital has been destroyed. I want to report to my ancestors and go ahead..."


    Miaoxian said to other humanitarians: "you all have to go back to the mountain quickly. If the devil can invade the ghost city, he will arrive at your jurisdiction. When he goes back, he will be ready to trace the trace of the demons, The demon clan must revive, and it must be strangled in the cradle, otherwise the world of cultivation will be in chaos. "


    "I will obey elder martial sister Miaoxian''s orders..."


    All the saints answered in unison.


    I''m leaving in a flash.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice, "wait a minute."


    Miao Xian''s heart thumped. In fact, he was most afraid that Yang Yiyun would get into trouble with the three holy masters of Tianjian mountain, Shenfu lingzong and Bailian mountain villa who had just cursed him. So he told everyone to leave the scene as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun spoke after all. She was most afraid that several holy masters would fight on the spot.


    Miaoxian had a headache and was very helpless to Yang Yiyun. He turned his head and asked, "is there anything else to do with younger martial brother Yang?"


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at Miaoxian. Finally, he put his eyes on the face of the holy master of Shenfu lingzong and said, "elder martial sister Miaoxian, the three of them are immortal. They still owe me and one of my subordinates."


    "Younger martial brother Yang, the demons are in chaos. At this sensitive moment, can you give me a face and let go of today''s affairs until Wu Mingquan is killed?" Miao Xian said in a deliberative tone.


    Yang Yiyun is really helpless in the face of Miaoxian. It is Miaoxian that he didn''t do it on the spot, but now he says in a deep voice:


    "Elder martial sister Miaoxian... I can''t... these demon practitioners under me may be demons in your eyes, but in Yang Yiyun''s heart, they are disciples of Yunmen fairyland, and they are my brothers and brothers, They are relatives who share life and death. No one can insult them.


    Everything else depends on your face. I Yang Yiyun bear it, but the old man of Shenfu lingzong says that my men are animals. I can''t bear that. Today, the old man will apologize to these big demons of my men. Otherwise, I Yang Yiyun swear that even if he is the enemy of the whole world of practitioners, he will flatten your Shenfu lingzong and tear your old man to pieces. "

 Chapter 1594

    Yang Yiyun has his own rules for doing things. He can let some things happen, but he would rather smash them to pieces than give up every step.


    Not to mention that all demon repair are the cornerstone of his Cloud Gate fairyland, in which the peacock and magpie are his women, how can it be insulting?


    And it is no exaggeration to say that without these big demons, there would be no cloud gate fairyland today.


    What''s the matter?


    Demons are also high-level creatures. They can transform form and cultivate immortals.


    There is also the dignity of the demon.


    Moreover, a few years ahead, the demon clan was still the master of the world in the flood and famine era.


    He can''t control other demons, but Yang Yiyun''s demons can''t tolerate any insult.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and stares at the holy master of Miaoxian and Shenfu lingzong. He has the meaning of starting when he doesn''t agree.


    Miaoxian can see the resolute color in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. She sighs in her heart. She turns her head and looks at the Lord of Shenfu lingzong, which means that she has tried her best. If people ask for an apology, you should apologize. Otherwise, it''s hard for her to intervene in a real fight.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s strength, Miaoxian just wanted to be a peacemaker, but Yang Yiyun didn''t give him face, so Miaoxian stepped back, followed by several other people, keeping a distance from the Lord of Shenfu lingzong.


    These include the holy masters of Tianjian mountain and Bailian mountain villa. Yang Yiyun made it very clear that everything else could be tolerated, but insulting his big demon couldn''t be tolerated. The two old guys were secretly glad that they didn''t insult Yang Yiyun''s big demon at the beginning.


    The Lord of Shenfu lingzong is to curse animals directly.


    Yang Yiyun''s big demon is the main force of Yunmen fairyland. No wonder Yang Yiyun is angry. The two old guys of Tianjian mountain and Bailian villa won''t stand together with the Lord of Shenfu lingzong at this time. Otherwise, they won''t face down?


    In private, although it is a hostile alliance with Yang Yiyun, at this time, you can only die as a Taoist friend rather than as a Taoist.


    The holy master of Shenfu lingzong saw that several holy masters, including Tianjian mountain and Bailian mountain villa, were quickly away from him. He turned his head and looked at the heaven and the earth, but he didn''t look at him. He was so angry that he cursed in his heart: "the old man said that the small circle would fight against Yang Yiyun together. The key is to see how you treat me? Well, I have written down this account... "


    In the heart resentful incomparable, on the face also suppresses at the moment flushes, the divine talisman spirit sect''s holy Lord this directly was forced to the corner by Yang Yiyun.


    Apologizing?


    How can it be that simple? In the face of all the holy masters, the holy master of Shenfu lingzong apologizes to a group of evil animals. It is said that he and his Shenfu lingzong will become the laughing stock of the whole cultivation world.


    It''s worse than killing him.


    But without apologizing, the Lord of Shenfu lingzong is not sure to fight with Yang Yiyun. The point is that once he starts, he dares to say that the big demons behind Yang Yiyun will attack and tear him to pieces.


    For a moment, the Lord of Shenfu lingzong''s face was blue and white, and constantly changing


    The Lord of the holy talisman sect has never been so subdued.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun took a thousand steps and said in a deep voice, "old man, I''ll give you three minutes to apologize!"


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword is ready to go. In fact, he naturally knows the tangle in the heart of the Lord of Shenfu lingzong. For these old guys, it''s worse to make him apologize to yaoxiu than to kill him.


    So Mr. Yang thinks that the Lord of Shenfu lingzong will not apologize today. If the old man doesn''t apologize, he''ll always say it to him. He''s killing him with a good hand. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he''ll give him a sword to break the air, which will give him a profound lesson and a warning to the two great lords of Tianjian mountain and Bailian villa.


    According to the truth, Yang Yiyun should have apologized to the three immortals who cursed him at the beginning. But if you think about Miaoxian''s presence, it''s not good to provoke three people at a time. However, Miaoxian can''t say anything to the old man of Shenfu lingzong alone.


    In a word, the Lord of Shenfu lingzong is determined today.


    The atmosphere became tense


    Miaoxian looks at Yang Yiyun''s strong desire to say nothing. She wants to speak at this time, but she doesn''t know how to say it. After all, she closes her eyes. The monsters blame the Lord of Shenfu lingzong. She knows that the big monsters are Yang Yiyun''s help, but she even scolds others for being animals.


    The holy master of Shenfu lingzong is locked by Yang Yiyun''s breath. He is surprised and angry. He has seen the scene of Yang Yiyun''s killing the killer king, and he has seen Yang Yiyun''s cutting off the hand of Wu Mingquan with a sword. He knows that Yang Yiyun''s sword skill is beyond his grasp.


    At this time, he was forced by Yang Yiyun. The Lord of Shenfu lingzong was depressed. He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of old blood.The next moment, I was shocked, but my eyes turned, but I fell back. I fell to the ground with a sound.


    But was alive to spit blood, fainted.


    "Er..."


    Yang Yiyun, who was ready to start, was shocked. He didn''t expect that this old man had such a shameless move?


    Direct gas vomit blood dizzy death!


    Did Zhenqi faint?


    How is it possible that the Holy Lord level figure at the peak of his ascent could be fainted?


    He knew it was just an old trick.


    After fainting, he pretends he doesn''t know anything. Yang Yiyun can''t kill a man who faints, and Miaoxian won''t let Yang Yiyun do it.


    Moreover, with such a dizziness, the old man doesn''t have to apologize to the demons under Yang Yiyun''s hand, so that he can keep some face of the Holy Lord.


    Although it sounds like being fainted with anger, it''s better than the Lord apologizing to a group of demon practitioners.


    Although it seems to be a wise way, it is indeed the best way to resolve the present embarrassment.


    Yang Yiyun was angry and laughed, but he also lost his breath. He knew that the old man could not move his hand to the Lord of Shenfu lingzong today.


    Sure enough, Miaoxian exclaimed in surprise for the first time: "no, the Lord of the talisman has fainted. Take it back to heal the wound quickly..."


    In his speech, Miao Xian winked at the Lord of Tianjian mountain, which means to drag it away quickly.


    The holy masters looked at each other and cursed the shameless old fox, but they had to admire him. At this time, pretending to be dead is the best way to solve the problem. It can save face and solve the crisis of fighting with Yang Yiyun.


    The Lord of Tianjian mountain naturally understood this. With a wave of his hand, he rolled up the Lord of Shenfu lingzong and disappeared in the same place. He left quickly. In fact, he didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Who knows what Yang Yiyun would do? If he forced him like this, he could not pretend to be dead.


    All of a sudden, the gods left


    ¡­¡­


    At last, I understand the matter.


    Yang Yiyun is in a few after the LORD left, the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    He waved to the rat king and said, "rat king, come here..."


    Like all the big demons, the rat king is full of gratitude and fanatical worship for Yang, and he begins to love Yang Yiyun.


    Today, Yang Yiyun said that no one should insult his big demons, which made all the demons have some changes in their hearts and dignity for the first time.


    He is more loyal to Yang Yiyun and Yunmen fairyland.


    How many people in the world, like Yang Yiyun, can speak for their demon cultivation at the expense of the whole cultivation world, and how many people can say that they are brothers?


    Only Yang Yiyun.


    Although we failed to kill the Lord of Shenfu lingzong and make him apologize today, it doesn''t matter any more. In the hearts of the demons, Yang Yiyun''s attitude towards them is the most important.


    How can a demon meet such a holy master?


    Yang Yiyun is completely in accordance with the heart of things, never thought to harvest the heart of these big demons.


    But did not expect, he inadvertently this action today, completely convinced all the big demon''s heart.


    In the past, the big demons had to submit to Yang Yiyun because of the restriction of the water of life. Now, they submit to Yang Yiyun from the bottom of their heart. All the big demons are loyal to Yang from the bottom of their heart.


    Including Kuang Suifeng and Lei Huhu, these human friars also unconsciously changed their views on Yang Yiyun.


    Today''s move, Yang Yiyun would never have thought, would really pay homage to the biggest factor of his Cloud Gate''s vertical and horizontal all walks of life. Today''s event was passed down by the big demons and Kuang Suifeng. It has entered the hearts of every generation of Cloud Gate''s future disciples from generation to generation, and achieved the glory of Cloud Gate''s surpassing the time clan gate.


    "Holy Lord ~" the rat king was respectful to thousands of people. He looked at Yang Yiyun with fiery and grateful eyes. He could go through fire and water if he obeyed his orders.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the rat King''s fiery eyes, he was startled and said: "step back, why are you so close..."


    "Er... Yes, my subordinates have offended me." The rat King stepped back respectfully.


    Yang Yiyun then said: "when I look back and release the news, I will say that the holy master of Shenfu lingzong was scared to death by his own holy master, vomiting blood and fainting... Old immortal thought that he could hold his fist and face, but I would disgust you..."


    At the end of the speech, Yang said to himself.The rat king turned his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my Lord. I know how to do it..."

 Chapter 1595

    After cleaning the battlefield, Yang Yiyun also took the big demons back to Yunmen.


    But his name and Cloud Gate Wonderland once became a hot person and topic in Xiuzhen world.


    After all, Yang Yiyun is an old holy land, which is known as the most mysterious ghost city among several holy places.


    A few days later, the Xiuzhen world talked about these things, but the most popular one was about the holy master of Shenfu lingzong.


    Because the whole cultivation world is spreading. When the Lord of Shenfu lingzong faced Yang Yiyun, he was scared to vomit blood and died.


    It is also said that, of course, the holy master of Shenfu lingzong insulted Yang Yiyun''s great demons as beasts, but Yang Yiyun was fighting against the seven great masters with his own strength in order to protect his great demons and win. Finally, the holy master of Shenfu lingzong scared blood in front of Yang Yiyun''s powerful strength, Kowtow to Yang Yiyun and the demons to apologize


    In any case, countless versions of rumors have appeared. There are countless true and false versions, but one thing has not changed, that is, the story that the holy master of Shenfu lingzong was scared to spit blood by Yang Yiyun has not changed.


    This made the Lord of Shenfu lingzong vomit blood again after hearing these rumors. And more than once, he really fainted. The previous confrontation with Yang Yiyun was just pretending to be dizzy. Of course, vomit blood is true.


    These things are all the news that Yang instructs the rat king to spread on purpose. For the matter of public opinion, it doesn''t exist in the world of cultivation. As a man of the earth, Yang knows the power of public opinion. Although he can''t kill the Lord of Shenfu lingzong, he''s so angry.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Cloud Gate, most of their relatives are finally reunited, and Yang is ready to accompany them


    A year passed in a flash.


    In this year, Cloud Gate has been developing steadily, and more and more big demons have been promoted to TIANYAO


    It was at the time of confrontation with the Lord of Shenfu lingzong that Yang Yiyun said that he regarded yaoxiu as his brother. In order to make the Lord of Shenfu lingzong apologize to his subordinates, he said that he would not apologize even if he was the enemy of the whole cultivation world, In addition to the rat King''s propaganda, Yang''s deeds of killing hundreds of thousands of disciples of ghost capital are weakened. On the contrary, he has become an opponent in the world of cultivating truth, who values affection and righteousness.


    In this context, hundreds of demons have been added to Cloud Gate fairyland in just one year, most of them come from the interior of Taihuang Xinghai, and there are also demons who come from the cultivation world alone.


    There are also Terrans who joined Cloud Gate because of the example of Yuan Wuchang and others, and also entered many masters above Mahayana level.


    The whole Cloud Gate fairyland has also joined the low-level monks, who have good talent and become the fresh blood of Cloud Gate, with 3000 trees.


    This is the change of a year. After the Centennial meeting, Yang Yiyun estimated that according to this progress, Yunmen fairyland will become the largest force in the world of practitioners.


    There are not many people who have not been found now, but there are still several important ones that have not been found for Yang Yiyun. Bai Qi, Mei Shiying and others, the elder brother of Jiebai, have no news until now. However, Yang Yiyun has never given up sending people to search for them in the whole cultivation world.


    We have to find it.


    In this year, Yang had a happy life together with several women. Everything was right. He accompanied them in the fairyland of cloud gate all the time to make up for their debt.


    In this year, Yang''s harem is actually very busy, because he has added several wives to the cultivation circle, such as Lou Haitang, Shang Wuqing, Shang Wuhuan, peacock, magpie, Lu Yanzhi, Wu Moqiu... Anyway, it''s busy


    After enjoying a year of family affection and fish and water, Yang finally ended his debauchery on this day.


    Because his sister Yang Shanshan and Diao er''s injuries are still waiting for him to treat.


    In the last battle of ghost city, although we won a complete victory and eliminated the powerful enemy, we still had regrets and hidden dangers.


    The cultivation of Zihuang and niuduzi had already been restored.


    Yang Yiyun holds great hope for niuduzi. Next, he specialized in alchemy for niuduzi to help him grow up.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to refine pills for little Phoenix, monkey tease, cloud thunder beast and five element beast.


    As for the pills of Yunmen disciples, he gave them to Lao Fang at a lower level. In the high-level pills of Yunmen fairyland, several free practitioners of feishengjing were able to refine them. Yang Yiyun taught them the method of alchemy and the prescription, and asked them to refine the pills according to the cultivation situation of Yunmen fairyland disciples.


    Anyway, in Cloud Gate fairyland, people and demons can''t stop practicing, including his women. Only cultivation is the guarantee of life.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that everything needs to be done slowly, as long as he works hard.


    After a year''s remission, diao''er''s injury has been completely stable under the nourishment of life stone, but the injury on demon pill is still difficult to recover. Diao''er is still sleeping. Yang Yiyun knows it''s time to find a way.As for her sister Yang Shanshan''s Dantian problem, after a year''s delay, she finally felt serious and began to feel down.


    On this day, Liu Xiqi came and said, "is Yunzi Shanshan''s Dantian very difficult?"


    In the past, Yang Yiyun was afraid of their couple''s worries. He could only conceal that it was a small problem, which could be cured by self-cultivation. In fact, during this year, Yang Yiyun tried his best to find a way to cure his sister Yang Shanshan''s Dantian. Although the magic medical code is the first-class medical code in the world, there is no way to repair the broken Dantian, only to consolidate it.


    In the face of Liu Xiqi''s question, Yang Yiyun knew that he could not hide it, so he had to nod bitterly.


    "Think of a way. Shanshan is very depressed. At first, I thought she was thinking about the children. Recently, I found out that the key point is that she noticed the problem of Dantian. Tell me honestly, what will happen if Shanshan''s Dantian can''t be repaired?" Liu Xiqi only stares at Yang Yiyun with red eyes.


    He hated, as a husband, in the face of his wife''s more and more dripping emotions, but he could do nothing to repair her elixir.


    He didn''t hide from Liu Xiqi and Yang Yiyun, because he knew that he couldn''t hide any more. He said bitterly, "if she can''t repair her Dantian, she will become an ordinary person from now on, and will grow old slowly, and finally..."


    Yang Yiyun did not go on, but the meaning was very clear.


    "No... I can''t lose her. Aren''t you the great sage? Do you think of a way for me..." Liu Xiqi roared angrily.


    Yang Yiyun can understand Liu Xiqi''s mood. He is not angry because he can understand it.


    Bitter way: "Shanshan is also my sister, can I not think of a way?"? Don''t worry. I won''t let my sister have any problems. I will try to find a solution in the near future. "


    "Hoo..."


    Liu Xiqi vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "please..."


    Then he walked out of the hall in low spirits.


    Yang Yiyun also sighs that he has actually asked many people in Yunmen about Xiuwei''s younger sister and diao''er Yaodan, and even heilian, but he can''t help it.


    There is a man Yang Yiyun know there must be a way, but it is sleeping, do not know when to wake up.


    This person is master Yun tianxie.


    Yang Yiyun calls master once a day, hoping that the old man can still wake up. But a year later, the old man never wakes up. The last battle of infernal Valley, the old man was too badly injured.


    Now Yang Yiyun is not ready to wait. He has to find a way.


    After Liu Xiqi went out, there were light footsteps in the back hall behind him. Yang Yiyun didn''t look back, but he also knew who it was.


    "Maybe you should go to the Xuanyuan Dynasty. If you can inherit the long-standing medical Holy Land in the Xiuzhen world, there must be something extraordinary. Maybe the problem of Dantian can be solved. Don''t be too pessimistic."


    In his speech, Lu Xuexi came to Yang Yiyun and stood side by side with him.


    Yang Yiyun can only nod his head at this time. No matter whether it''s OK or not, he is ready to go out of the mountain to find a way. There''s no way in Yunmen fairyland. It''s still unknown when the old man will wake up.


    In fact, he didn''t think about the Xuanyuan Dynasty, but in his mind, the medical skills of the Xuanyuan Dynasty are just the evolution of the magic medical Canon in his hand. He can''t find a way in the magic medical canon, so the Xuanyuan Dynasty will not have it.


    But at this time, when he heard Lu Xuexi mention it, he felt that what Lu Xuexi said was reasonable. Lu Xuexi had been looking at the cold all the time. In fact, he was very smart, calm and steady, and thought about things in an all-round way.


    Although the Xuanyuan dynasty may not be as high as him in the field of medicine, it is a holy land. It has developed and passed on countless years. It may be that there is a way to exist. After all, it is a holy land of professional medicine.


    "Maybe you''re right. I should go to the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Even if I want to thank you for your help, I should visit the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Thank you, Xuexi. You''ve been working hard all these years..."


    Yang naturally grabbed Lu Xuexi''s white and slender hand.


    These years, indeed, he should thank Lu Xuexi. Although he is not his woman, he has been helping him take care of several women.


    Lu Xuexi was grabbed by Yang''s little hand. His whole body suddenly trembled and his face turned red, but he didn''t pull his hand back. He said in a low voice, "as a Cloud Gate Dharma protector, I should do this. When are you so affected?"

 Chapter 1596

    "I''m serious. If you hadn''t worked hard these years, it would be hard for such a big family to see each other again. Without one of you, it would be a heavy blow to me..."


    Yang Yiyun said these words from the bottom of his heart. All the women came to the cultivation world from the mountain and sea world, and were finally forced to enter the infernal valley. Yang Yiyun could imagine how difficult it was, It''s hard to think about what would have happened if Lu Xuexi hadn''t practiced the truth earlier and more experienced than others.


    The key point is that after Lu Xuexi came out of his sister Lu Yushu''s body, he also took the way of ghost cultivation, otherwise all the girls in infernal valley would be in great danger.


    Yang Yiyun said that he was afraid. Fortunately, with the strength and power of Cloud Gate, he has become the overlord of Xiuzhen world.


    The original Galaxy city Yang Yiyun is now completely taken care of by the puppet mother, just to protect Jiechi, so as to ensure the safety of Yunmen disciples in Youshan and Haijie in the future.


    For this reason, Yang Yiyun sent a real hundred demons to the puppet mother to take charge of the mountain and sea boundary of Yinhe Town, and the rat King dug through the underground passage from Yunmen fairyland to Yinhe city. If there was anything, he could rush to support at the first time.


    Next, Yang Yiyun asked Kuang Suifeng, Lei Huhu and others to build a transmission array from Yunmen fairyland to Yinhe city to ensure the safety of Jiechi and protect Yunmen disciples and monks of Shanhai kingdom.


    Mainly because Yang Yiyun worried about his two children, niece and parents


    Although Zhao Nan told them not to let the children come to xiuzhenjie when they left, they were waiting for the notice.


    However, Yang Yiyun was not at ease, so he sent a hundred celestial demons to take charge of the galaxy city to prevent a few children from refusing to listen to advice and coming to the real world. Don''t make any stone.


    Today''s world of cultivation is not peaceful. With the appearance of wumingquan, the great demon, the demons have signs of recovery. Yang yiyunfei feels that sooner or later the demons will jump out and send more experts to the galaxy city.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xuexi and Yang Yiyun are always in a complicated and unidentified mind. At this moment, when she is held by someone Yang, she has a sense of security and joy in her heart.


    Listening to his thanks, he sighed: "as long as you remember me, it''s enough..."


    At this moment, the business of joking and joking rang out in the back hall, but several women came in.


    Lu Xuexi quickly took it back from Yang''s hand as if her hand had been burned. Her face became more and more red. However, she was not good at talking and laughing. The cold two''s red halo was different from Yang''s.


    Ha ha a smile, the mood also relaxed a lot


    He never regarded Lu Xuexi as an outsider.


    After the next few women arrived, Yang Yiyun told them to practice their life. The Chengxian hall and wudaolin in Yunmen fairyland can bring them a good environment for cultivation. In time, their accomplishments will be improved, because they have good cultivation talents


    Ten days later, Yang explained everything and left the fairyland, Set out to visit Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    In fact, Changsheng palace, Tongxian palace, Xuanyuan Dynasty and daozhong holy land have been invited to visit for a long time, but someone Yang has been delayed by things.


    This time, in order to find a cure for diao''er and her sister Yang Shanshan, we are going to visit them one by one, starting from the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Yang Yiyun and the little Phoenix appeared in the medical city in Xuanyuan Xingjiang!


    According to the invitation of Xuanyuan emperor last time, if Yang Yiyun goes to visit Xuanyuan Dynasty, he can go to Yidao city first. There is the Royal Hospital of Xuanyuan Dynasty. At that time, Freeman will lead him to the real Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Every holy place has its own Taoist field, and each has its own private space.


    "Brother, we are going to Xuanyuan Dynasty. How can we come to this city?" The little Phoenix still turned into a little girl of eight or nine years old, pink and lovely like a porcelain doll.


    Yang Yiyun took her little hand and said, "emperor Xuanyuan is a very cautious person. He didn''t leave me a secret of how to enter the Xuanyuan Dynasty. But he said that there is a Royal Medical Museum in Yidao. Then, naturally, people from the Xuanyuan Dynasty will take us. Let''s go. Don''t worry. Let''s have a good look at the city of Xiuzhen, It''s been hundreds of years since Xiuzhen kingdom came into being. I haven''t visited the city of Xiuzhen Kingdom yet. "


    "Oh, I see." Little Phoenix nodded cleverly.


    Yang Yiyun came out this time to bring monkey to amuse him and little Phoenix together. He can''t let them take them in the fairyland of Yunmen all the time. The world of practitioners is hard. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain. They have to come out, but they have to experience.


    But monkey tease has been practicing in seclusion, and he hasn''t been out of the enlightenment forest so far, so Yang Yiyun only brought little Phoenix out this time.Although xiaofenghuang is a Nirvana Phoenix bird, she is still a child after all. Niuduzi and his family have basically followed her. Only xiaofenghuang has never been out of the house. So this time, Yang Yiyun came out to visit Xuanyuan Dynasty and brought her even with a long insight.


    Next time he comes out, Yang Yiyun is going to take the five elements beast and the immortal stone. Both of them are trying hard to cultivate. They can''t do without the stove. Yang Yiyun now has niuduzi, the unicorn beast, xiaofenghuang, and Yunlei beast around him. They are all under great pressure.


    He made great efforts to cultivate spontaneously. If he didn''t practice, Yang Yiyun would not take them with him every time he went out. Because his cultivation was too low, he could not help but become a burden.


    As time goes on, sooner or later, they will be dumped far away


    As a matter of fact, the five element beast and the immortal stone are not weak at all. Both of them are strange beasts and strange stones in heaven and earth, and they are also inanimate. Their future achievements may not be more than those of niuduzi and xiaofenghuang, But if you don''t work hard, even the beast can''t achieve much.


    It''s always right for the world to work hard. If it doesn''t work hard, it will be eliminated. This is an iron fact.


    For example, Yang Yiyun doesn''t bring the five element beast when he comes out now. It''s because Yang likes the new and dislikes the old, but the enemy he faces is becoming stronger and stronger. He needs help, not drag.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun is now a man of the moment in the field of cultivation. He also understands the reason that there is too much edge, so before he entered the medical city, he changed himself into a big man with stubble on his face with his magic power. He is a big man, with a small Phoenix in his hand, which is eight or nine years old.


    Yidao city is a big city in Xuanyuan Xingjiang. It is said that it covers an area of ten thousand li and has numerous friars. It is recognized as the most lively city in the world of cultivation.


    It''s a city where monks and mortals live together.


    This city has the largest floating population.


    Because the imperial Hospital of Xuanyuan Dynasty is located here.


    Xuanyuan Dynasty is recognized as the holy land of medical ethics by practitioners. Naturally, the art of medical ethics is at the top of the cultivation world, so many monks come to the medical ethics city to seek medical treatment, alchemy and so on


    It is also an inclusive city. It is not only the imperial Medical School of Xuanyuan Dynasty, but also the medical school of medical monks from the whole spiritual world.


    It is said that 80% of the practitioners in the world of practitioners eat here, or open a medical school to earn spiritual stones for cultivation.


    Before he came here, Yang Yiyun knew that the rumors were exaggerated, but after he entered the medical city, he knew that the rumors were true at all.


    He and little Phoenix spent half an hour just when they entered the city. There were too many people coming and going.


    The whole gate is very grand, with eight channels, four channels and four small channels.


    There are two exits and two entrances in the main passageway, which are provided by the zhuns for the friars.


    The four aisles are for mortals.


    The vast city is crowded with people, and there are many friars. The friars are superior to others. Even the friars in Yuanying need to be served. If the friars want to practice, they can''t do everything by themselves.


    So the mortals became the people who served the friars.


    Of course, on the other hand, as a mortal, it''s also an opportunity to serve the friars. If the friars are happy to serve them and are rewarded with a pill or a skill, they can step into the path of cultivating truth and change their life''s destiny.


    As a result, the medical city was born with the largest number of scattered practitioners.


    The mortals are also protected here. The Xuanyuan Dynasty has a ban. No friar here can pursue mortals without any reason, or he will become the enemy of the whole Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    A city with a huge flow of people is inseparable from mortals.


    Xuanyuan Dynasty, this is also a kind of vision.


    These rules and regulations are written in the places that must pass into the city, and every monk should be familiar with them.


    After entering the city, you can see the broad streets extending in all directions. There are ten shops and nine doctors. There are nine hospitals in every ten shops. Every family is full of people. There are friars to see a doctor, free mortals to see a doctor, friars'' hospital and free mortals'' hospital.


    What makes Yang Yiyun even more unexpected is that he even has to cultivate the demons in and out of the form, but he is also at peace.


    This makes Yang Yiyun have a great affection for Xuanyuan Dynasty, and it''s not easy for him to tolerate demon repair.

 Chapter 1597

    Walking on the streets of Yidao City, what Yang Yiyun sees most are Yidao hall and all kinds of miraculous drugs


    In his opinion, the elixir of Yidao city is probably the most comprehensive.


    And then there are patients, all monks.


    As long as there is a spirit stone or a spirit medicine, mortals will also receive the monks who open the medical museum.


    The whole medical city is prosperous everywhere


    Yang Yiyun turned into a Hu dregs big man, with a small Phoenix such a powder toot porcelain doll, along the way attracted pedestrians have looked.


    However, Yang didn''t realize it. He took the little hand of Yang Shanhong, a little Phoenix, and walked by himself to enjoy the scenery of the medical city.


    He was not in a hurry to go to the imperial hospital. It was rare for him to have such a leisurely time, but he wanted to have a good look.


    Although little Phoenix is a Nirvana bird, before she was an adult, she was a child. Although she was more mature than other children, she still had childlike innocence.


    Walking on the street, there will be no shortage of vendors selling snacks. The densely populated city is full of business opportunities.


    Practitioners are also human beings. They also need to transfer money, but what they earn is spiritual stones and other cultivation supplies.


    "Brother, I want this... I want that..."


    All the way, Xiao Fenghuang asked for this and that. They were all snacks of the practitioners


    Yang Yiyun also dotes on her. He also buys a share for Xiao Fenghuang. He also tastes the snacks and specialties of Xiuzhe.


    In the face of the naive childishness of little Phoenix, Yang Yiyun suddenly thinks of his daughter, Tuan Tuan Yuan and the son left in the earth''s Ouyang Yuqing.


    He has brought the first two, but he has never met the latter.


    For a moment, I felt very guilty


    He is not competent as a father!


    Thinking of a few children, of his parents and Ouyang Yuqing, who may still be on the earth, Yang Yiyun''s thoughts suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, he was very eager to have a look at the earth and the mountain and sea.


    Three or four hundred years have passed


    The center is determined that after the problems of his younger sister Yang Shanshan and diao''er are solved, he will find a way to visit the earth anyway


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you Small Phoenix mouth to eat a mouthful of fructose, feel Yang Yiyun depressed, a voice to ask.


    "It''s OK. I''m homesick... Let''s go to the imperial hospital."


    Yang Yiyun said casually.


    "Oh ~"


    Little Phoenix is very clever.


    Yang Yiyun is not interested in going shopping in the medical city. He is going to take Xiao Fenghuang to the imperial hospital.


    Originally thought that this visit to Xuanyuan Dynasty is a visit, or ask for advice.


    But I didn''t expect that at the beginning of Yidao City, something made Yang Yiyun angry.


    Passing by a street, at the door of a medical museum, many people violated the rules.


    Yang Yiyun said to himself with a smile: "in any world, there is no shortage of spectators..."


    Originally, I didn''t want to go to see the excitement. Instead, I went directly to find the imperial hospital under the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Then I went directly to visit the Xuanyuan Dynasty to find a cure for my sister Yang Shanshan and diao''er.


    But did not expect to pass, Yang Yiyun ear is to hear a familiar voice for help.


    "Doctor, please follow me to save people. When we get to the place, my companion will surely give you enough money. Please, my companion is dead..."


    A series of calls for help, similar calls for help, can be found everywhere.


    However, this voice is a little familiar to Yang Yi''s ears, but he can''t distinguish it clearly because of the numerous people and constant comments.


    However, it is subconsciously slowing down at the foot


    At the moment, another voice sounded again, which seemed a little unkind, but it was also passable. The voice was a little old, and the doctor''s answer was: "little girl, you can only take out 100 pieces of Lingshi, which is not enough for the doctor''s visit fee, Even if the whole medical city is a first-class doctor, if you want to go out to see a doctor for thousands of miles, you can start a hundred top-grade Lingshi.


    The person you want to talk about is 13000 miles away from the medical city, but the cost of running away is a big difference, let alone the elixir?


    It''s not enough for you to take out such a little stone to plug your teeth. I''m a five grade doctor. Even if I give you a discount, I need five thousand high-grade stone. How can you take out one hundred medium grade stone and let the doctor go out?As for the fact that your companion will give you the place after you say it, do you think I will believe it? I don''t know if you''ve set up a complete set of robberies for such a long distance?


    So... I won''t go out to see a doctor. I can''t take out the stone. Even if I''m brave, I won''t go out to see a doctor. You can go. Don''t hinder me from seeing a doctor. "


    It''s heartless, but there''s no way. Who comes to Yidao city to open a medical center is not to earn Lingshi and accumulate cultivation resources? Doctors will not visit for no reason.


    At the moment, someone whispered: "this doctor is a little too unkind


    "Keep your voice down, doctor Wupin doesn''t have much in the whole medical city. Be careful to offend him. Next time you ask Dr. Lin for help, he won''t help you." Someone said quickly.


    Some people agree: "yes, if you come to Yidao city for help, you may be able to take a chance, but when you go out for rescue, no one will take a risk as far as 10000 miles away."


    "Also, the key is that this pretty girl can''t bring out the spirit stone..."


    The onlookers around whispered one by one.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun can still hear the helpless voice: "doctor, please be merciful. Please save my companion. I''ve saved you. What I said is true. After saving others, my other companion will give you double diagnosis money. I can swear to the way of heaven..."


    "It''s no use saying more. I only know the spirit stone, If you don''t have a spirit stone, you have to say something else. You can go now... "


    Just as the doctor and the girl refused and begged, a voice rang out in the crowd and said, "Oh, Dr. Lin is the spirit stone. This girl is out of my body..."


    "It''s Xiang Shao from Tianjian mountain. If Xiang Shao gives this girl a spirit stone, Naturally, I am willing to go out to see a doctor. " Dr. Lin spoke with a hint of flattery.


    At this time, some people in the crowd said: "the drunken man''s intention is not to drink. This little girl met the absurd young man in Tianjian mountain. I''m afraid she wanted to..."


    "Tianjian mountain? But Tianjian mountain The other whispered.


    "Is there a second Tianjian mountain in the world of nonsense practitioners?" The former answers.


    The latter continued in a low voice: "listen to brother''s meaning, is it difficult to eat this little girl?"


    "Brother, are you from outside?"


    "Yes, I just came to this famous medical city today. Would you please give me some advice and insight?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Xiang Shao of Tianjian mountain is called Xiang Quan. He''s the grandson of an elder of Tianjian mountain. Otherwise, he has a deep background in managing Tianjian mountain''s hospital business in the medical city. He''s also a first-class expert in strength and cultivation, and he''s already a master at the beginning of his ascent.


    One of Xiang Quan''s big hobbies is lust. He jumped out for no reason. He probably took a fancy to this little girl. Who in the whole medical city doesn''t know how many women can live in the hands of this evil young man? He played them all to death... "


    "I see. It seems that this little girl will suffer. She is drunk when she meets such a villain..."


    Two passers-by a and B whisper dialogue, but also the fire of gossip.


    At this time, the girl thought that she had met a good man. She quickly said, "thank you for your help. I will return the stone to you at that time. Thank you..."


    "Well, thank you. I haven''t finished yet. There is no shortage of Lingshi. The only thing I lack is a pretty girl like you. As long as you stay with me for one day, I''ll give it to Lingshi immediately and let Dr. Lin go out with you to save people, OK? Hey, hey... "


    Xiang Quan began to laugh. The fool could hear what he meant.


    The girl said: "I''d better find another way. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Stop, Ben..."


    "Heaven and earth, in the medical city, do you still want to commit murder?"


    Yang Yiyun is shaking all over at the moment. He is excited and angry.


    At this moment, he finally heard the woman''s voice clearly.


    I''m an old acquaintance.


    And it''s the hometown of the earth - the Pearl of the Hu family in Northeast China - Hu xian''er.


    At that time, together with Zhanqing people, little monk, Mei Shiying and others, they wandered through Changbai secret land. Later, Hu Xianer also entered the mountain and sea world and entered the Cloud Gate of mountain and sea world. But Yang Yiyun knew that Hu Xianer had been chasing Zhanqing people all the time.


    In a flash, hundreds of years passed. Unexpectedly, Hu xian''er also came to Xiuzhen world.


    However, today''s Hu xian''er is so abused.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, Xiang Quan blocks Hu xian''er''s way with a flash, and the whole body''s momentum is released to suppress Hu xian''er, so that only Hu xian''er in the early stage of the robbery can''t move."Hey, little beauty, it''s true that this is the medical city, but... Ben Shao is the grandson of the great elder of Tianjian mountain holy land. In this medical city, unless emperor Xuanyuan comes, Ben Shao is not afraid of anyone. Besides, the rules of medical city just don''t let people kill, Ben Shao won''t kill you. He just wants to take you back and love you, Ha ha ha... Little beauty, please follow Ben Shao... "


    Xiang Quan reaches out a hand to touch Hu xian''er''s face


    At this moment, there was a strong wind in the field, and a cold voice rang out: "dare to touch her, I will destroy your family..."

 Chapter 1598

    "Who? Tired of living, dare to take care of the less things? "


    Xiang Quan reaches for Hu xian''er''s hand and watches from the crowd.


    At this time, the crowd automatically made way.


    The next moment, a big man with stubble came up with an eight or nine year old girl in his hand.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was burning with anger. When he determined that the voice was Hu Xianer, he immediately saw that it was Hu Xianer.


    Seeing Xiang Quan teasing Hu xian''er in the street, Yang Yiyun calls out "dare to move her to kill your family.".


    He felt sorry for Hu xian''er. He didn''t expect to meet her when he came to Yidao city this time.


    Listening to the helpless voice of her pleading with the doctor, I really feel bad.


    At the beginning, they were all iron relations fighting for life and death together.


    Now we are in the world of cultivation, and we are the closest people on earth.


    He didn''t know who Hu Xianer zhongkou needed help, but he saw and heard Hu Xianer''s helplessness.


    Yang Yiyun hates Doctor Lin for his lack of medical ethics, and is even more angry at Xiang Quan for teasing Hu Xianer.


    Hu xian''er was the woman of his good friend Zhan Qing, which he knew at the beginning.


    Now Zhanqing people are no longer, brother''s woman is bullied, how can Yang Yiyun give up.


    Holding a porcelain doll in his hand, the little Phoenix came into the room, and all the people around made way of it.


    At the moment, everyone knows that if there is a good play to watch, baobuqi Xiangquan will start.


    One by one, they were more than ten meters away from the field.


    In everyone''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is good, but it is also the cultivation of Mahayana and dahuanman, while Xiang Quan''s cultivation is in the early stage of his ascent.


    Yang Yiyun is definitely not Xiang Quan''s opponent.


    There was a discussion all around: "who is this big man with stubble? Don''t you know Xiang Quan is from Tianjian mountain? "


    "I haven''t seen such a person in Yidao city..."


    "There''s a good play to watch now. It''s causing trouble to Xiang Quan. This Hu stubble Han is going to have bad luck!"


    "Anyway, Zhang San still admires this big man with stubble. He knows that his accomplishments are different, and he dares to jump out. He is a real man when he sees injustice."


    "These days, a real man is good at farting. When he dies, he''s nothing. He''s wise. No matter his status, background or accomplishments, he can strengthen himself and get ahead, This is the behavior of a fool... "


    Yang Yiyun turned a deaf ear to the whispers around him.


    Holding the little Phoenix in his hand, he walked towards Xiangquan step by step. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    At this time, Xiang Quan also came back to his senses. He saw that the boastful Hu Chi man was just a Mahayana monk. He was furious and cursed: "the savage you brought here, you want to die. Little Mahayana dares to talk wildly. How do you think the hero can save the beauty?


    Then you have to pee and look in the mirror to see if you have the ability to meddle? Kneel down and kowtow to make amends for Ben Shao, and then go away. Otherwise, don''t think Yi Dao City can''t kill people, Ben Shao won''t dare to kill you... "


    Xiang Quan gives way to Hu xian''er, but stares at Yang Yiyun and roars.


    But at this moment, Hu xian''er was worried when he saw the big man with stubble, but then he had some doubts.


    The worry is that she is afraid that the man who is fighting against injustice will suffer. Although she doesn''t know who Xiang Quan is, she knows what kind of person Xiang Quan is when some of the comments around her just now spread to her. Now the man who is fighting against injustice for his own sake will surely suffer.


    He was puzzled because for a moment he saw that the man''s eyes were a little familiar, but then Hu xian''er shook his head. It couldn''t be him.


    On the contrary, he became more and more worried.


    When Yang Yiyun arrived at the scene, he ignored Xiang Quan directly and put his eyes on Hu xian''er. His cold eyes softened a lot. He said to Hu xian''er, "come to me..."


    I don''t know why. Hu xian''er looks at Yang Yiyun and listens to him, but she is sure that she will go, She felt that the bearded man with the little girl with the porcelain doll didn''t mean any harm to her. Instead, she felt close to her and subconsciously wanted to go around Xiang Quan


    However, Xiang Quan was very angry at this time. He was very angry that he ignored him. He didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end.


    As if he was the air, it seemed that his threats were like farting. Instead, he let the little beauties pass by.


    How can the next spring not be angry?How can the little beauty go to the big man with stubble?


    He immediately reached for Hu xian''er.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed with cold light: "looking for death..."


    The next moment, a flash body has already arrived at Xiang Quan''s side. He puts his hand into a sword. He raises his hand and uses the artistic conception of breaking the air sword. As soon as he strikes, the sword cuts at Xiang Quan''s arm that grabs Hu xian''er.


    "Poof..."


    "Ah..."


    Blood splashes.


    Xiang Quan screamed.


    However, his left arm was cut off by Yang Yiyun''s hand knife.


    "Whoosh..."


    Then the scene flickers, Yang Yiyun back to the original place, but a hand has been holding Hu xian''er to the side.


    The whole process has been almost completed by breathing. The onlookers around didn''t see clearly how Yang Yiyun made his move. They just saw a flash of shadow in the field, and Xiang Quan''s arm was broken on the ground the next moment.


    And Huji big man has grabbed the little girl back to the original place.


    "Hiss..."


    When the people around reacted, they took in the cold air.


    Now we all know that the strength of this bearded man with a little girl with a porcelain doll is not what he looks like.


    How can a man who can make Xiang Quan cut off his arm when he is young and old at the beginning of his ascent?


    If you want to cut off Xiang Quan''s arm cleanly when the friar has no power to fight back in the early stage of his ascent, you can''t even be an expert in the later stage of his ascent.


    What''s sacred about this big man with stubble?


    Why have you never heard of such a person in the medical city, or even in the field of cultivation?


    "Ah... You... You wait to die... Somebody..."


    At the moment, Xiang Quan''s right hand holds his left arm and stares at Yang Yiyun''s insidious threat. Immediately, he hears a long-term roar - come on, it''s obvious that he''s calling.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all. Instead, he said, "for the sake of being a disciple of Tianjian mountain, I''ll give you a chance to apologize to my friend, and then go away, or I''ll kill you today."


    "Hum... It''s a big tone. Now that I know my nephew is from Tianjian mountain, I dare to threaten him. I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is rich. I''ll give you a chance to break my arms and destroy the elixir field. I''ll spare you life."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    As the voice closes, an old man with white hair appears around Xiang Quan. He stares at Yang Yiyun with eagle eyes and makes no secret of his intention to kill him.


    Along with them came a full four feishengjing, two of whom were in the early stage and two in the middle stage. Obviously, they were all from Tianjian mountain. They were called by Xiang Quan.


    The old man who appeared beside Xiang Quan was the later cultivation of feishengjing.


    "Nine grandfathers make the decision for me, and make this guy lose his bones..." at this time, Xiang Quan was cut off by Yang Yiyun, and his face was extremely white. But when the old man appeared, he immediately howled and yelled.


    "Hum, I''ve told you for a long time... If I hadn''t come to Yidao city to do business this time, you''d come back to zongmen with me after that."


    Xiang Quan, who is called the ninth grandfather by Xiang Quan, naturally knows what temperament this young man is. If you look at the women in the field, you can see that Xiang Quan must have committed a lecherous disease, but this time it was mentioned on the iron plate.


    However, Xiang Quan is from Tianjian mountain. He is also the grandson of the elder. He can''t afford to lose.


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart. He had just killed the ghost city. In addition, he didn''t want to make things big in the boundary of Xuanyuan Dynasty. But now it seems that the people in Tianjian mountain are used to being strong and domineering. If we didn''t meet him today, wouldn''t Hu Xianer really be ruined by him?


    "Who are you from Tianjian mountain? Do you really want to let me break my arms and destroy my Dantian Yang Yiyun looked at the old man and squinted.


    "I''m the ninth longest man in Tianjian mountain. I never change what I say. If you break your arms, you won''t lose a finger." Nine elder arrogant matchless say.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun began to laugh, and then he said to heaven, "in this case, I''m not polite. I want to learn the sword technique of tianjianshan. It''s not that you tianjianshan are famous for your sword technique in Xiuzhen world. Today, try my sword technique."

 Chapter 1599

    In his speech, Yang Yiyun said to the little Phoenix, "take good care of her, little sister."


    "Brother, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone touch this little sister." Little Phoenix can''t bear to talk.


    At the next moment, everyone around him took a step forward. Suddenly, his whole body was shining, and then he just changed.


    A man with white hair and sword eyebrows appeared in the field. His hand was silver and a simple sword appeared in his hand.


    At the moment, an unparalleled sword sent out from the white haired man, and swept the whole medical city.


    "Ah... Brother Yun..."


    Hu xian''er covered her mouth with surprise and joy. Her eyes were red, and tears fell from her eyes


    When she saw the white hair, Hu Xianer was shocked. When she saw Yang Yiyun''s face, she could no longer help her tears.


    During this period of time, she was almost anxious and crazy. She went everywhere to seek medical help... She was full of helplessness all the time


    She would have boasted if her inner faith had not persisted.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun, Hu Xianer saw his relatives, and his uneasiness vanished in an instant.


    It''s not that she hasn''t heard of Yang Yiyun''s story, but she doesn''t want to find it, and she can''t find it


    But now Hu xian''er has finally dropped a stone.


    At the moment, looking at Yang Yiyun with white hair, he is so tall in Hu Xianer''s eyes.


    "Are you Yang


    The nine elder of Tianjian mountain''s face changed greatly. He finally saw who the big man with stubble on the other side was after the light gradually dissipated


    The whole world of cultivation now knows that Yang Yiyun, the leader of Cloud Gate fairyland, has white hair.


    With the Dragon slaying sword in his hand, and the great sword meaning, how can he not help but be Yang Yiyun? Then he will live in vain.


    One face is frightened to open a mouth, but everything is late, the nine elder of the sword mountain next moment stares big eye bead son, one face is frightened incomparably.


    "Chop..."


    Yang Yiyun said a word lightly.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    "Ah..."


    Yang''s sword burst out.


    There was a scream all around.


    The friars in Zhou''s bustling circle only saw that the big man with stubble turned into a handsome young man with white hair, and then there was the dazzling sword spirit.


    Then there was a scream in my ear, and the smell of blood filled in.


    After the sword Qi of mang Guang, everyone''s eyes widened, like the beads were falling to the ground.


    As you can see, one of the people in Tianjian mountain is screaming.


    One of the most tragic is Xiang Dashao, Xiang Quan, who was cut into two sections and died no longer.


    Moreover, the nine elders of Tianjian mountain had their arms cut off on the ground. He didn''t scream, but he was shaking and his face was very white.


    Finally, four feishengjing disciples surrounded Yang Yiyun cut off one arm.


    At this moment, the whole audience breathed cold air and swallowed saliva. It was obvious that one of these people in Tianjian mountain was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    This strength


    The courage


    Against the sky


    Who can kill a friar at the beginning of his ascent in the blink of an eye?


    Who can cut off the arms of a late ascent monk in the blink of an eye?


    Who can cut off the arms of the two in the early and middle stages of their ascent in a blink of an eye?


    You should know that there is an elder on the Heavenly Sword. All the monks who can be called the elder of a holy land are undoubtedly the best in the same realm.


    How can we not fight back?


    The point is that it''s almost done at the same time in the blink of an eye. It''s not too much to say that it can be killed in seconds?


    It''s hard to achieve such means and strength even at the level of the Lord, isn''t it?


    But in everyone''s eyes, the man who was a big man with stubble in the first moment and turned into a young man with white hair in the second moment did it.


    In an instant, he took out his sword to kill Xiang Quan, broke the arms of the nine elders of Tianjian mountain, and broke the arms of each of the four junior high school friars of Tianjian mountain.


    How many people in Xiuzhen world can do it?


    Who on earth is this person?


    At this time, someone in the crowd finally came backYang''s white hair is the most obvious feature, and he is also the most talked about person in the field of cultivation in recent years. He can''t see clearly when he makes a sword. If he has such strength, there is no second one in the field of cultivation.


    "Heaven... It turns out that it''s Yang Shengzhu... No wonder he has such strength..."


    "I had long felt that the bearded man had extraordinary bearing. Now it seems that he is right. It turns out that he is the incarnation of Lord Yang..."


    "Didn''t you say that a big man with stubble will die before..."


    "Did I say..."


    After Yang Yiyun''s sword and his real body, the wind has changed


    People who didn''t think much of big men with stubble before are now fans of Yang. All the words that can be used in the world are praised without hesitation.


    There were many nuns in the crowd. At the moment, a nun said excitedly: "he was Yang Yiyun, the leader of the Cloud Gate fairyland. Sure enough... As the legend says, he had white hair and was elegant - so cool and handsome. If only I could be his Taoist companion..."


    "Don''t be crazy, How handsome is Yang Shengzhu? How can the dragon and Phoenix among the people fall in love with such a crazy girl as you, a short legged girl, and even dream? If you want to be Yang Sheng''s main partner, you will be such a beautiful girl with long legs... "Another nun was not polite.


    "You... Hum, what''s wrong with your leg length? How can your leg length be? Your chest is as flat as a river. People who don''t know where do you think you are from... Yang Sheng''s main good friends are at my level, do you understand?" The previous woman trembled in her speech and was proud.


    "You... Short legs..."


    "Little Hirakawa..."


    While the two hostels were fighting over each other, there was already a hostel on the other side shouting


    "Lord Yang, I want to be your Taoist companion..."


    "Lord Yang, I want to give you a monkey..."


    ¡­¡­


    When there was a scream, Yang shuddered all over his body and his forehead was in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the friars also had the heart of chasing stars. The key was that the more daring voice, the more cold sweat.


    Among them, there was a flower like sound and a man''s voice.


    How can Yang''s human feelings be embarrassed?


    The coldness of the sword just now dissipated at this time.


    On the contrary, he was in a bit of a mess. These voices were really unpleasant.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun just wants to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. He is afraid that if he delays further, someone will rush over


    At this time, a powerful momentum rose up.


    "Boom..."


    "Who dares to make trouble in Yidao city..."


    The sound goes from far to near.


    The breath is also overwhelming.


    Obviously, he is also a master.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind moved. He squinted and looked up. However, he saw a young master in the field. He didn''t look much like Yang Yiyun. But Yang Yiyun knew that this man must be an old self-cultivation monster. Monks can''t judge people by his appearance.


    Only someone said, "it''s the ninth Prince of Xuanyuan Dynasty, Xuanyuan Lingyu."


    "The ninth prince?" Some people obviously don''t understand.


    "Yes, the ninth Prince''s status is equivalent to that of the Holy Land''s son. His medical skills are superb, and he is also a successful ascent. He is deeply loved by Emperor Xuanyuan. He is also a doctor of eight grades, only one grade inferior to Emperor Xuanyuan''s medical skills, Jiupin is the best... "


    "I see..."


    "It is said that Xuanyuan Lingyu, the ninth prince, is the successor of the next generation of Xuanyuan emperor. He is excellent in cultivation, medical skills and character, and has a good reputation in the whole Xuanyuan Xingjiang..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun listened to all these discussions, He didn''t show any concern.


    In terms of his current strength, in the face of the level of the Lord, it is not wrong to kill, not to mention others.


    Since he was instructed by heilian about the power of law, Yang Yiyun''s strength has been stable and able to face the situation of feisheng.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, the nine elder of Tianjian mountain finally recovered. He coughed, but there was blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Now his intestines are blue. He knew it was Yang Yiyun, the evil star, so he shouldn''t have threatened him.


    As the elder of Tianjian mountain, Yang Yiyun''s deeds are very clear. He killed the ghost Lord as soon as he said he would, and even beat away the evil star of Wu Mingquan. He knows that today''s loss is certain, and he knows that Yang Yiyun''s arms have been broken.

 Chapter 1600

    He and the four disciples who were in charge of the sword had died long ago. Just now, he deeply realized that he was also practicing kendo. Now the nine elders knew that in front of Yang Yiyun''s Kendo, he would not be able to practice for even a thousand years.


    Looking at the elder grandson Xiang Quan, who has been cut into two sections by Yang Yiyun, elder nine knows that he is doomed to die in vain today.


    Even today, his old life is hard to save.


    Taking a deep breath and looking at Yang Yiyun, Jiuchang laodi looked down and said: "Huang Feng, the elder of Tianjian mountain, has an eye that doesn''t know Mount Tai. Today, he offended Lord Yang. Huang should do things by himself. Please don''t involve other people in Tianjian mountain. Huang is at the disposal of Lord Yang."


    What Huang Feng thought was not revenge, but the explanation of the Lord of Tianjian mountain. Yang Yiyun couldn''t be provoked. Yang Yiyun had a grudge with Tianjian mountain, and he wanted to be provoked by Tianjian mountain disciples and give him an excuse to destroy Tianjian mountain.


    This is the strict order of the holy master of Tianjian mountain after he came back from the ghost city.


    Today''s Yang Yiyun has enough strength to destroy a holy land, the holy land of all souls, and the ghost city is a good example.


    Although the ninth Prince of Xuanyuan Dynasty appeared at this time, the wasp knew that if Yang Yiyun was really annoyed, let alone a ninth prince, he would not necessarily give the face of Xuanyuan emperor.


    What''s more, what happened today is his righteousness. In the final analysis, it''s Xiang Quan who is the son of a bitch. He''s a lecherous boy. Today, he finally got the iron plate.


    At the moment, Huang Feng''s mind is not to seek revenge, but how to make Yang Yiyun calm down, so as not to kill them in anger. Tianjian mountain has destroyed the holy land of Tianjian mountain.


    Yang has destroyed two holy places. It''s not difficult to destroy them.


    Huang Feng''s forehead is full of sweat. He is soft to Yang, and his arms are cut off. He dare not put a fart.


    If Yang Yiyun really wants to kill Huang Feng, he won''t keep his hand. At this time, when he heard Huang Feng speak, Yang Yiyun said, "go away. Don''t bully the weak just because it''s holy land. If I didn''t show up today, would my friend be harmed by the villains of Tianjian mountain?


    And if I am also a Mahayana, will I be crushed by you? How can you break your arms?


    I don''t want to kill you. I''m not shameless like you. Anyway, I''m the Lord of Yunmen fairyland, and I can''t bully you. I''ll go back and tell you that if you want revenge, I''ll wait when I''m in Yunlei mountain range and go away. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    Huang Feng was stunned and quickly said thanks. He waved to the four men, rolled up Xiang Quan''s body and disappeared into the crowd in a blink


    If you are granted amnesty, you will leave in your heart.


    In the later stage of his ascent, he was a master of Tianjian mountain elder level. Facing Yang''s advice, it is enough to show how fierce Yang''s bear name is now.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were on Xuanyuan Lingyu. After the ninth Prince arrived from the beginning to the end, he didn''t speak except for the roar just now.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun thought that the ninth prince would use the rules of the medical city to oppress himself, or that the emperor would oppress him.


    But now, Xuanyuan Lingyu didn''t seem to go deep into the end.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s gaze, Xuanyuan Lingyu said with a gentle smile: "Xuanyuan Lingyu has seen Yang Shengzhu."


    "The ninth Prince is very courteous, but emperor Xuanyuan is very well. This time, someone Yang came to visit Xuanyuan Dynasty. Unexpectedly, he came across the scene of bullying men and women. He also saw the medical ethics of a doctor. Yang sighed the prosperity of the medical city. You Xuanyuan Dynasty managed the city well


    Today, Yang''s friend was first made difficult by Wuliang doctor, Later, he was bullied by evil young people, so he couldn''t help a little punishment, but he broke the rules of medical city? "


    In fact, Yang Yiyun''s words are somewhat shameless. He knows that there are rules in the medical city that people can''t kill people, but he kills people in the medical city and asks them if they have bad rules?


    Do you think there are any bad rules?


    Of course, Yang''s voice is soft, but his tone is not very friendly. When he opens his mouth, it''s the rules of the medical city. Then there''s medical ethics, then there''s the evil youth, and then there''s murder. He gives himself a strong reason, but he also secretly mocks the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    On the other hand, he told Xuanyuan Lingyu that I, Yang Yiyun, had come to visit your Laozi emperor Xuanyuan, but I met a friend who was bullied.


    He almost didn''t point at Xuanyuan Lingyu''s nose and swore: "I''m very upset, you know?"


    In this case, how can Xuanyuan Lingyu, the real manager of the medical city, the ninth Prince of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, who is equal to the son and daughter of the holy land, borrow words?Do you really dare to blame Yang Yiyun for breaking the rules?


    Who is Yang? How can Xuanyuan Lingyu not know?


    Very clear.


    His father, Emperor Xuanyuan, had given orders to the whole Xuanyuan Dynasty. He could only do better to Yang Yiyun, but not do evil to him.


    Xuanyuan Lingyu thinks that in fact Yang Yiyun is right. How can a real monk who practices medicine have no medical ethics?


    Is it the people who only have interests in their eyes? In fact, people who can''t help themselves when they see death?


    In the place where Xuanyuan''s ancestors established the medical city, he set up a medical school in the medical city. First of all, he had to have medical ethics. If a medical school didn''t have the heart of medical ethics, what kind of medical ethics would it be?


    Will be expelled from medical city.


    Yang Yiyun is the villain of Xiang Quan. How can he not know that?


    Xiang Quan''s name is really big in the medical city, but they are all bad names. What kind of goods are they? Xuanyuan Lingyu comes out of the opposite sex. After arriving at the scene, Xuanyuan Lingyu sees that he is a young man with white hair. At first sight, he is sure to be Yang Yiyun, because he saw Yang Yiyun''s image stone from his father emperor Xuanyuan.


    So after arriving at the scene, Xuanyuan Lingyu, who was calm and steady, did not intervene rashly, but found someone to understand the cause and effect of the matter.


    At this time, after hearing Yang Yiyun say these words, Xuanyuan Lingyu knows that Yang Yiyun is right.


    He''s still thinking about how to deal with it.


    Yang Yiyun can''t be offended, but it''s also a big deal that the rules of Yidao city are broken.


    Moreover, if he didn''t do something, tianjianshan would hate their Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    To tell you the truth, if Xuanyuan Lingyu hadn''t estimated his identity, he would have killed Xiangquan long ago. Yang Yiyun killed Xiangquan today, but he had no reason to be happy.


    The problem now is how to deal with this matter without offending Yang Yiyun or letting Tianjian bear a grudge.


    Xuanyuan Lingyu turns around in his mind. After all, he thinks that there is no perfect way. If he doesn''t offend Yang Yiyun, he will offend Tianjian mountain.


    And think of the father Xuanyuan emperor said, Yang Yiyun can not offend, can only make friends, and have the relationship of Changsheng palace, Xuanyuan Dynasty and Yang Yiyun can also pull the origin.


    I can only offend Tianjian mountain. Although I don''t want to, I can''t help it. If Tianjian mountain is in trouble in the future, they are not vegetarian in Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s narrowed eyes, Xuanyuan Lingyu smiles bitterly at the moment. He knows that Yang Yiyun, in turn, is waiting for a statement from the real ruler of the medical city.


    I''ve never seen such a bully before.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Lingyu is known as the prince of Xuanyuan Dynasty. He has the cultivation of flying to the top of the world, and he is not afraid of Yang Yiyun.


    However, his younger generation can''t compare with Yang Yiyun at all, and his identity is also one generation different. Yang Yiyun is a saint level figure, and his father emperor Xuanyuan''s level.


    You can''t really say anything.


    Take a deep breath, and finally Xuanyuan Lingyu makes a decision. If Yang Yiyun wants to give an explanation, give it to him. But... The rules of Yidao city can''t be broken in vain. Let Yang Yiyun give an explanation.


    Immediately Xuanyuan Lingyu slowly said: "what Yang Shengzhu said is that there are some medical practitioners in the medical city who have lost their medical ethics and almost killed Yang Shengzhu''s friend. As the prince of the medical city, Xuanyuan Lingyu manages the medical city unfavourably. He once again apologizes to Yang Shengzhu and the girl. I''m sorry."


    Words fall Xuanyuan Lingyu to Yang Yiyun and Hu Xianer direction 90 degrees bow down, solid apology.


    This ceremony surprised the friars around him, and made Yang Yiyun even more surprised that the nine princes of the Xuanyuan dynasty would really apologize, and they were extremely sincere and true.


    But he was a little embarrassed. Some of the elders wanted to bully the younger generation. In fact, he was just complaining. He didn''t think about Xuanyuan Lingyu.


    I didn''t want to embarrass him. Besides, he asked for Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Xuanyuan Lingyu''s gift made him blush. After all, it was he who broke the rules.


    Just as he was about to speak, Xuanyuan Lingyu said, "there is another medical city. Dr. Lin has only interests in his eyes. He has no heart of medical ethics. He can get rid of the medical city. From then on, he can''t step into Xuanyuan Xingjiang. Medicine is right. Law enforcement!"

 Chapter 1601

    Xuanyuan Lingyu suddenly said this, which is equivalent to directly blocking Doctor Lin, a medical practitioner who is not visiting because of Hu Xianer''s Lingshi.


    Lin Yixiu, on the other hand, was very pale. He was set up by a medical team in the crowd and directly expelled from Yidao city. He didn''t dare to resist and defend at all, because he knew that his five grade medical practice was not a fart in front of the ninth Prince Xuanyuan Lingyu and the whole Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    And Yang Yiyun this is more muddled, Xuanyuan Lingyu put clear this is to give him face!


    This... Before he said that, he blocked others. Now they give face, not only bowing to apologize, but also directly blocking Dr. Lin.


    Indeed, at the moment, Yang was a little embarrassed, and the face was too big.


    Xuanyuan Lingyu, the ninth prince, is the successor of emperor Xuanyuan in the future. Even now, Xuanyuan Lingyu has a high face, second only to Emperor Xuanyuan.


    Of course, it''s not over yet. Then Xuanyuan Lingyu said, "as for Xiang Quan, who bullies men and women in Yidao City, even if Lord Yang doesn''t do it today, according to the rules set by our ancestors in Yidao City, he will be killed.


    I would like to thank Yang Shengzhu for giving the city a bright future. Xuanyuan Lingyu, on behalf of the city, thanks Yang Shengzhu... "


    It''s another ritual in speaking.


    At this time, even if Yang was thick skinned, he felt hot on his face. He said: "the ninth Prince is very polite. Yang just couldn''t hold back for a moment. He killed the villain. I can''t thank him."


    Whether Yang Yiyun is modest or not, Xuanyuan Lingyu''s courtesy is very considerate, which also gives Yang face.


    At this time, the monks around began to talk one by one


    "Did the ancestors of Yidao city have such rules?"


    "Yes, I''ve only heard that those who kill people in Yidao city are punished more severely, but it''s the first time that I''ve heard that there are rules of killing people in Yidao city


    "The ninth Prince Xuanyuan Lingyu said so... It should be, we haven''t heard of it, it''s normal..."


    "Bullshit, it''s obvious that the Xuanyuan Dynasty doesn''t dare to provoke Yang Yiyun. It''s just a cover up. How can there be such a rule?"


    "You and other little friars worry about something. Rules have never been used to restrain the strong. If you had Yang Yiyun''s strength, Xuanyuan Lingyu would say the same to you today..."


    A friar who flew to the border snorted coldly, but many of them shut up. The real rules were made by the strong, Naturally, it will not bring restraint to the strong.


    This has always been the case in the world of cultivation.


    In the end, it''s still not enough strength. Yang Yiyun has the strength to let Xuanyuan Lingyu cover up.


    However, it is so, but the whispering around is still constant, and the most talked about is the rules of killing people in Yidao city. This is the rules set by Xuanyuan Dynasty, and it is also the foundation of the prosperity of Yidao city.


    No one has ever really killed people in Yidao city. No matter what the reason is, the rules are broken. It''s the face of Xuanyuan Dynasty. If it''s not handled properly, it will have a great impact on the reputation of Yidao city.


    Xuanyuan Lingyu sighed. He knew it would be like this. As the person in charge of Yidao City, he would be the successor of Xuanyuan Dynasty in the future. If he can''t handle this matter properly, Xuanyuan Lingyu knows how much influence it will have on him.


    After taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan Lingyu looks at Yang Yiyun and says: "as the person in charge of Yidao City, Yang Shengzhu should apologize. I''ve apologized and dealt with the person who dealt with it. Now, on behalf of Yidao City, Xuanyuan Lingyu asks for a rule from Yang Shengzhu, and Yang Shengzhu can give me a satisfactory reply."


    Then Xuanyuan Lingyu let go of the momentum of his whole body, soared to the sky with the momentum of full cultivation, and the onlookers retreated again.


    All of us didn''t expect Xuanyuan lingyugang to do a series of things. He made it clear that he wanted to be partial to Yang Yiyun. To put it mildly, he didn''t dare to admit his advice in front of Yang Yiyun. What about Yang Yiyun.


    But who knows in a twinkling of an eye, Xuanyuan Lingyu is in the face of Yang Yiyun for a violation of the rules, how to say?


    Still want Yang Yiyun a soft words?


    Of course, according to the rules of Yidao City, anyone who kills in Yidao city will be killed


    Can you kill Yang Yiyun?


    Not to mention Yang Yiyun''s own strength, which holy land of today''s Xiuzhen world can be Yang Yiyun''s opponent in Yunmen fairyland?


    People around actually think that even if Xuanyuan Lingyu forces Yang Yiyun to apologize today, it is an unprecedented victory.But will Yang Yiyun apologize?


    At the moment, the whole street and even the whole medical Road city are quiet, and many monks have opened their mind to pay attention to Yang Yiyun and Xuanyuan Lingyu.


    When Xuanyuan Lingyu overwhelming momentum toward Yang Yiyun pressure past, Yang Yiyun smiling face gradually disappeared, gloomy down.


    Although Xuanyuan Lingyu is a great success in flying, Yang Yiyun is a great success in Mahayana. There is a big difference between them. However, in the face of Xuanyuan Lingyu''s imposing pressure, Yang Yiyun does not move. This pressure is not worth mentioning to him.


    But I also feel that this Xuanyuan Lingyu is better than any flying realm he has ever seen. No matter how strong it is for Yang, it''s just like that. It can''t resist his sword.


    The next moment, there is a breath in the medical city.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was in the middle of the field. Six of them flew into the territory, three of them in the early stage, two in the middle stage and one in the later stage.


    The rest were surrounded by thousands of Mahayana monks, all of whom were the medical team of Yidao City, in other words, the guard of Xuanyuan, the ninth prince.


    "See the ninth Prince..."


    Thousands of people spoke out, and the voice resounded through the whole medical city.


    "Medical team, law enforcement with the palace."


    Xuanyuan Lingyu comes out in a deep voice.


    "Yes..."


    The uniform answer is like thunder.


    At the next moment, the air of the front road was diffused, and all of them were locked on Yang Yiyun, which had the momentum that Xuanyuan Lingyu could take Yang Yiyun down with a single order.


    The anger in the field became more and more intense.


    Yang Yiyun squinted at Xuanyuan Lingyu and sneered, "more than people


    "Well, then compare." With a wave of his hand, there were 50 celestial demons flying into the realm, thousands of Royal Mahayana demon soldiers and demon generals, and they were all the top-level practitioners.


    This time he went out, the big demons were brought by peacock. Originally, he thought that with his current fierce name, he just came out to visit. Nothing would happen. There was no need to fight. He also wanted to keep a low profile and put these big demons in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy.


    "See the Lord..." all the great demons paid homage in unison.


    "Killing is not my wish!" Yang said to himself.


    At the moment, 50 big demons at the level of sky demons are released, which instantly surpasses the momentum of Xuanyuan Lingyu''s medical team. Among them, 25 big demons are all birds hovering over the battlefield.


    A total of 50 big demons and thousands of demon soldiers and demon generals of Mahayana level were released, which made many legs soft.


    Yang Yiyun said slowly at the moment: "the same thousands of guards, maybe the total number of medical teams in the whole medical city will increase several times, but... Ninth prince, do you believe that these 50 demons under my command can destroy your whole medical city?


    What''s more, I don''t know how the ninth Prince needs me to talk to him? " At this time, Yang spoke casually, but with a chill.


    Xuanyuan Lingyu''s face changed constantly, but he was firm in the end. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said in a deep voice: "the rules of our medical city are that anyone who kills in the medical city will be punished."


    "Bold..."


    "Wanton..."


    The big demons under Yang Yiyun''s hand suddenly got angry one by one.


    However, he was stopped by Yang Yiyun.


    Then Yang Yiyun began to laugh. Now he was interested in Xuanyuan Lingyu instead of angry. He asked, "do you think you can kill me?"


    "No Xuanyuan Lingyu did not hesitate to answer.


    "Since you know you can''t, why do you still do it? What''s the difference between death and death? Do you know that once you start, not only will you die, but these people under you will die, and most likely will catch up with you? " Yang Yiyun asked a few questions slowly.

 Chapter 1602

    "I know." Xuanyuan Lingyu is still short and neat.


    "Oh..." Yang''s voice lengthened, and then he said, "since I know you still want to kill me?"


    "To kill." Xuanyuan Lingyu said again.


    "Ha ha... It''s necessary to be wise and insist on killing. Should I say you are stupid? Or should I call you crazy? But you don''t look silly or crazy, so... Can you tell me why? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    Xuanyuan Lingyu replied: "my Xuanyuan Dynasty is a holy land, which is different from any holy land. If there are no rules, there will be no Xuanyuan Dynasty. The continuation of a dynasty depends on the rules, so I know it can''t be done, but today I still kill you. I''m defending the rules, or defending my Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    I know that Lord Yang has the power to cover the sky, but I''m not afraid of anything. I can kill him without regret. Today, either Lord Yang will be arrested or we will fight. If I lose, I''ll die. If you lose, you forget. The rules of our medical city will not be broken. "


    "Hahaha... What a Xuanyuan Lingyu, you have the emperor to guard against it, OK, that''s it, come on..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes were shining, but he appreciated Xuanyuan Lingyu, because he didn''t see the slightest fear in Xuanyuan Lingyu''s eyes, only his face was firm.


    The ninth Prince is a real husband.


    "Stop..."


    At this time, a Jiao came from a distance.


    There was a flash of light and a woman appeared.


    When Yang Yiyun looked at it, he found that he was still an old acquaintance. It was the Xuanyuan spirit he had seen in the wild sea of stars.


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan Lingxi and Mo Changfeng helped him a lot. They had fought together, and they had a good impression on each other.


    Later, when he came out of the demon palace, Xuanyuan Lingxi once invited him to go to Taihuang Wudao mountain for training, but he refused. In a flash, he never met again.


    It has been almost 300 years since we first met.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Xuanyuan Lingxi is still so charming. Compared with the original, now Xuanyuan Lingxi is more calm and charming.


    Her cultivation has entered the late Mahayana.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised by the speed of cultivation. He is now a Mahayana and full circle man. He has been able to achieve such cultivation in only 300 years. He is really fast


    Xuanyuan Lingyu, Xuanyuan Lingxi


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart, he thought that these two people should not be brothers and sisters, right?


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun heard Xuanyuan Lingyu say in a loud voice: "Thirteen younger sister''s mischievous going back..."


    "Brother nine, you can''t do it. Yang Yiyun is my friend..."


    In an instant, after rushing between Yang Yiyun and Xuanyuan Lingyu, Xuanyuan Lingxi speaks loudly.


    After looking at Xuanyuan Lingyu, he turned his head and looked at Yang Yiyun.


    "Long time no see ~"


    Yang Yiyun grinned.


    "Long time no see..."


    Xuanyuan Lingxi nodded.


    Originally, the war between Yang Yiyun and Xuanyuan Lingyu was on the verge of breaking out, and Xuanyuan Lingxi, who was between them, made such a fuss, and the tense atmosphere dissipated a lot.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi''s eyes on Yang Yiyun are a little complicated. Since the famine, Yang Yiyun has known each other and been imprinted in her mind. Over the past few hundred years, her mind has almost been haunted by Yang Yiyun''s face.


    No one knows Yang Yiyun''s terror power better than she does.


    This was true in the past, and even more so after the famine.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi pays close attention to Yang Yiyun all the time. From the time he came out of Taihuang, he went through the great calamity, to the time when he was chased and killed by the goddess of all spirits, and finally he destroyed the holy land of all spirits and established the Cloud Gate fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun has become the overlord of the holy land, and his growth is a miracle in Xuanyuan Lingxi''s eyes.


    Her concern for Yang Yiyun is the most delicate one, so Xuanyuan Lingxi knows that if his ninth brother really fights with Yang Yiyun today, it will be her ninth brother Xuanyuan Lingyu who will die.


    Because she knows Yang Yiyun too well


    Although they never met each other again after the famine, Yang Yiyun gave her an unparalleled impression when she was in the sky demon palace. Over the years, Yang Yiyun''s figure almost lingered in her mind, so in the dark, Xuanyuan Lingxi paid close attention to Yang Yiyun all the time.


    So she is very clear about Yang Yiyun''s strength and so on.


    Not to mention her nine elder brother Xuanyuan Lingyu, even if today is her father Xuanyuan emperor in person, it is not necessarily Yang Yiyun''s opponent.One is her ninth elder brother. Among the many princes and daughters of Xuanyuan Dynasty, Xuanyuan Lingxi has the best relationship with this ninth elder brother.


    The other is


    Anyway, Xuanyuan Lingxi doesn''t want these two to fight.


    I don''t want either of them to be involved.


    But his nine elder brother''s temperament he is the most clear, is a person who can work hard for the principle, today Yang Yiyun really violated nine elder brother''s bottom line.


    However, with her understanding of Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun is also a man with boundless pride in his heart and can not be threatened at all.


    Today, if nine elder brother Xuanyuan Lingyu starts on Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun will never be soft handed.


    Originally Xuanyuan Lingxi hid in the dark and didn''t plan to come out, but she had to jump out of control.


    Of course, she also knows her own strength. No matter what, she has no ability to stop them. Now she can only play the emotional card and outwit them.


    In any case, they must not be allowed to fight.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi is sure to win her ninth brother, because she knows that he loves her most and what kind of person he is. As long as he finds the right way, he will listen to his own opinions.


    But in the face of Yang Yiyun, Xuanyuan Lingxi is not sure. Who knows if Yang Yiyun still remembers his friendship in the past?


    However, when Yang Yiyun said "long time no see" to her, Xuanyuan Lingxi was relieved. Fortunately... He still remembers himself, so that the next thing is easy to do, or to have a good start.


    "Thirteen younger sister, go back. There''s nothing for you here."


    Xuanyuan Lingyu is worried. Xuanyuan Lingxi suddenly appears between him and Yang Yiyun, which makes Xuanyuan Lingyu extremely nervous. Among many brothers and sisters, his favorite is the thirteen Huangmei. At the scene of this war, Xuanyuan Lingyu is really worried. He is afraid that Yang Yiyun will implicate the thirteen Huangmei.


    "Brother, just a moment..." Xuanyuan Lingxi said to Xuanyuan Lingyu and then walked directly to Yang Yiyun.


    "Thirteen younger sister, come back..."


    Xuanyuan Lingyu is in a hurry, but he can''t help it. He watches thirteen younger sister go to Yang Yiyun. He doesn''t know that Xuanyuan Lingxi and Yang Yiyun have known each other for a long time. He''s afraid that Yang Yiyun will hurt her, and his whole body will work hard. If he finds that Yang Yiyun has a change with thirteen younger sister, he will do it at any time.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Lingxi came to Yang Yiyun and slowly said, "I''ve seen Yang Shengzhu..."


    "Er... Miss Xuanyuan, you''d better call me Yunzi. We don''t have to be so polite, do we?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s rare that you haven''t forgotten me, so I''ll call you Yunzi." Xuanyuan Lingxi is happy to listen to Yang Yiyun.


    "We are friends, how can we forget you..." he was happy to see Xuanyuan Lingxi again.


    "Yunzi, I don''t want to make a detour. My ninth elder brother, Xuanyuan Lingyu, and I have the best relationship with each other since childhood. Can you look at my face and don''t fight?" Xuanyuan Lingxi spoke directly.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "now it''s not that I want to fight, but that your ninth brother wants to kill me to maintain the rules of medical city. I can''t wait to be killed by your ninth brother, can I? If he is willing to give up, I will give you a face today, and I won''t do it. "


    Xuanyuan Lingxi said with a happy face: "well, it''s easy to do with you. You know that if you really fight today, I know that my ninth brother will not be your opponent. If you don''t, he will die in your hands. At that time, Xuanyuan Dynasty and Yunmen fairyland will become enemies. This is not what I want to see.


    However, standing in my ninth brother''s position, he has done nothing wrong. He is the emperor of Xuanyuan Dynasty in the future. It is not good for him if he can''t maintain the rules of Yidao city today. So I have a way to stop doing it, but I need to hurt you. I don''t know what you think? "


    When talking, Xuanyuan Lingxi looks at Yang Yiyun.


    For Yang Yiyun, how could he ever want to have a bad relationship with Xuanyuan Lingyu?


    But today, it seems that Xuanyuan Lingyu has no idea. He has to defend some bullshit rules and kill him. Is he waiting to be killed?


    Now I hear Xuanyuan Lingxi''s words, it seems that the girl has a way, but she needs to hurt her face. If it''s someone else''s words, Yang Yiyun naturally won''t agree. He''s also the master of Cloud Gate fairyland. She''s also a person with face. Face is also important.


    However, Xuanyuan Lingxi was kind to him in those years. He helped him several times in Taihuang and TIANYAO palace. Today''s face will be given to Xuanyuan Lingxi, as long as it''s not too much.


    He asked, "what can I do?Xuanyuan Lingxi said: "take off the robe to cut it!"

 Chapter 1603

    "Take off the robe to cut? It''s fresh. Hehe, OK. I''ll give you face today, but if you don''t know how to advance or retreat, you can''t blame me... "


    To understand literally is to know what it means to take off the robe and cut off one''s own robe in order to achieve the goal.


    There is "dragon cutting Robe" in Beijing opera. Yang Yiyun knows that there has been such a bridge in Chinese history.


    After the death of Chai Rong in Zhou Shizong, Zhao Kuangyin used Miao Xun''s tactics to add Huang Pao to Chen Qiao''s throne and establish the Song Dynasty. Han long and his sister Su Mei went to Bianliang to see them. Zhao granted Su Mei to peach blossom palace. He was greedy for wine and sex and ignored the government. Zheng Ziming heard of the news, beat Han long angrily and was beheaded.


    Gao Huaide argues and kills Han long. When Zheng''s wife Tao Sanchun hears that her husband has been beheaded, the soldiers encircle the imperial city. Zhao Kuangyin asks for mercy again and again. Tao Naijian cuts off the Dragon Robe and withdraws.


    That''s what Xuanyuan Lingxi said.


    For Yang Yiyun, it is inevitable to lose face. In his current status, there is little difference between taking off his robe and beheading his body.


    The loss of face is not so big.


    But since Xuanyuan Lingxi put forward it, he also said that he would give Xuanyuan Lingxi face and recognize Xuanyuan Lingxi as a friend, so he agreed.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi is finally relieved, because she is afraid that Yang Yiyun will not agree. When she heard Yang Yiyun speak, she felt a little happy.


    She knew that Yang Yiyun had given her face enough.


    Next is brother nine.


    However, for Xuanyuan Lingxi, the most difficult thing to deal with is Yang Yiyun. Now Yang Yiyun agrees and gives him full face. The rest is easy for her. With her understanding of nine elder brother Xuanyuan Lingyu, this method is not asked.


    He said to Yang Yiyun, "thank you. Please wait for me."


    "Good." Yang Yiyun said with a smile that Xuanyuan is flexible. In fact, it''s a step down for him. As for losing face, it''s not a bad thing.


    The focus of this visit to Xuanyuan is to find a way to heal diao''er and his sister Yang Shanshan. Compared with this, his own face is a small matter.


    Besides, I really want to give Xuanyuan Lingxi face, don''t I?


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun also knows that if he really does it today, Xuanyuan Lingyu will be forced to die, and then he and the Xuanyuan Dynasty will become enemies.


    Looking at the world of cultivation, Xuanyuan Dynasty is a holy land with the widest interpersonal relationship because of the particularity of medical ethics. As a last resort, Yang Yiyun did not want to offend Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    And according to Kuang Suifeng, Xuanyuan Dynasty is one of the old holy places that the practitioners have really inherited.


    The four old holy places, Tongxian palace, Tianjian mountain, ghost city and Xuanyuan Dynasty, all have a lot to do with Xiaoyao kingdom.


    He has destroyed the ghost capital and has made friends with Tianjian mountain, but he doesn''t want to offend Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    There is no doubt that Xuanyuan Lingxi''s method is acceptable to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Lingxi talked through Yang Yiyun and turned to nine elder brother Xuanyuan Lingyu.


    "Sister thirteen, what are you doing?" Xuanyuan Lingyu sees that Yang Yiyun doesn''t embarrass her thirteen younger sisters. She breathes a sigh of relief. At this moment, people can''t help complaining when they see Xuanyuan Lingxi coming.


    "Hum, nine elder brother, you are confused..." as soon as he came up, Xuanyuan Lingxi complained to Xuanyuan Lingyu.


    "Yang Yiyun violated the rules of Yidao city. I''m defending Yidao city and our Xuanyuan Dynasty." Xuanyuan Lingyu said.


    "You are not defending, but bringing disaster to our Xuanyuan Dynasty. Don''t you think about Yang Yiyun''s current strength and influence? If he can destroy the holy land of all souls and the ghost capital one after another, can''t he destroy our Xuanyuan dynasty?


    If you fight with him today, you will not only take your own life, but also the whole medical city. Yang Yiyun is the new leader of the holy land. It''s not too much to say that he is young and vigorous. Do you think you can beat him in your territory in the medical city? He''ll be soft? I''m waiting for you to kill him and uphold your so-called rules? " Xuanyuan Lingxi starts to ask questions.


    Xuanyuan Lingyu also laughed bitterly at the moment and said: "the friars of the whole medical city are watching. If I don''t take Yang Yiyun today, who will obey the management of the medical city in the future? With this opening, will the medical city be in chaos?


    Who will be the world''s friars to deal with in our Xuanyuan dynasty? So I have to do it. Even if he is strong, I will make him pay a price today. I can''t break the rules here. "


    "Brother Jiu, it seems that your intelligence is eaten by dogs. It''s right to maintain the rules, but who do you need to see? Rules have always been made by the strong. You expect the strong to abide by the rules. In the end, it will be strength to cultivate the real world.Rules are just the foundation of our Xuanyuan Dynasty. If you are confused, if you fight with Yang Yiyun, I promise you will die and the medical city will be destroyed, Yang Yiyun will be fine.


    Didn''t you see that Yang Yiyun waved and summoned a total of 50 big demons at the level of ascension, and thousands of demon repair at the level of Mahayana? I tell you, I don''t know that he has space for heaven and earth pot. Who knows how many big demons he still has. Even if the big demons he carries are all these, there is a real God Bird Phoenix beside him, which is the little girl like a porcelain doll.


    What''s your chance of winning? Rules are important to you. If you die, do you really have rules Xuanyuan Lingxi asked.


    "I At this time, Xuanyuan Lingyu stopped talking, but after a while, he still said: "no matter what, some things can be done, some things can''t be done, but it''s just to do it. The word" rules "is my way of Xuanyuan Lingyu. Leave it alone, sister 13..." after thinking about it, Xuanyuan Lingyu said firmly.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Lingxi knows that she can''t calm down, and she can''t persuade the nine elder brother''s idea, but her goal has also arrived, because she also heard the helplessness in the nine elder brother''s tone.


    This is enough for her to make nine brothers calm down.


    Sigh a way: "nine elder brother, you but must defend the rule in your mouth?"


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Lingyu is firm.


    "Well, if I have a way to let you maintain the rules, but I won''t let you and Yang Yiyun fight, would you like to listen to me?" Xuanyuan Lingxi finally said the purpose.


    "If there is one, it''s the best. But I''ll listen to sister shisan naturally." Xuanyuan Lingyu didn''t want to say that he really wanted to be the enemy of Yang Yiyun, but when he reached his level of cultivation, it was clear that everyone had everyone''s persistence, or he said.


    The Tao in his heart is the rules. If it can''t be preserved, it will not only lose the rules of medical city, but also destroy the Tao in his heart.


    When the heart of Tao collapses, his road of cultivating truth is over.


    This is also the reason why he has to fight with Yang Yiyun. If shisan Mei has a way, he naturally agrees.


    He knew that thirteen younger sister had been a comet since she was a child. Since she said so, there was a solution, and she was also a little excited at the moment.


    "Listen, I''ll let Yang Yiyun take off his robe and cut it instead, so that you can maintain your rules, but... Don''t say anything else. Where can I get this face from Yang Yiyun? I''ve run out of friendship between us. I hope you can know." Xuanyuan spirit, bitter way.


    She knows that Yang Yiyun can give her this face because he helped him in the sky demon palace. Otherwise, how many people in the whole cultivation world can let Yang Yiyun take off his robe and cut him off?


    "Hiss..."


    Xuanyuan Lingyu also took in the cold air. She couldn''t help saying, "do you know Yang Yiyun, sister thirteen? Does he really give you such a big face? If that''s the case, I''ll find a good way. Brother nine, I won''t have two words. I''ll listen to you. "


    "Come on, when do I do things? You remember, you''ll give Yang Yiyun some face later. If you can restore the relationship between you, it''s the best. After all, they said that this time they came to visit our Xuanyuan Dynasty, and they even appeared in our territory. Their friends were bullied, and it''s inevitable to kill them. " Xuanyuan Lingxi asked.


    "I see. Thank you, sister thirteen." Is Xuanyuan Lingyu a person who doesn''t know the importance? The way he sticks to can be preserved. Nothing else matters.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Lingxi, after negotiating with both sides, looks back at Yang Yiyun and nods to him, indicating that everything is done.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s mouth grinned, took off his robe with a wave of his hand, threw it to Xuanyuan Lingyu and said, "Ninth prince, someone Yang will explain it to you."


    "Chop... Puff


    Xuanyuan Lingyu cuts Yang Yiyun''s robe into two parts.


    Then he gave a fist to Yang Yiyun: "thank you for your help, Xuanyuan Lingyu has offended..."


    According to thirteen younger sister''s explanation, Xuanyuan Lingyu also gave steps to Yang Yiyun and told the monks around about the rules of Yidao city.


    Taking off the robe and replacing the chop here is a brilliant legacy for the medical city.


    The whole cultivation circle also spread, but it became a plan in the future. Of course, the key point is that Xuanyuan Lingxi embodies her wisdom.


    Solved a big fight!

 Chapter 1604

    Xuanyuan Lingyu maintains the rules of the medical city, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t do anything to him, so the matter is solved.


    A big war did not start, which also let the people of Yidao city breathe a sigh of relief.


    If Yang Yiyun and Xuanyuan Lingyu, the ninth prince, really work together, they are bound to have a fight with the immortals and bring disaster to the fish pond. It''s a good thing that they don''t fight.


    Although Yang Yiyun took off his robe to cut off his wife and lost face, everyone knew that Yang Yiyun had no intention to fight against the Xuanyuan Dynasty, not because he was afraid of the ninth prince or the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    We all know the power and strength of Cloud Gate Wonderland. If we really do it, any holy land is no match. So it''s not a matter of losing more points to take off the robe and replace the chop.


    On the other hand, we also feel that the ninth Prince of the Xuanyuan Dynasty is an invincible figure. Even the notorious Yang is forced to take off his robe and cut off. Who else in the world of Xiuzhen is the ninth prince who does not dare?


    In principle, the ninth Prince Xuanyuan Lingyu should be the first.


    We have known a nine prince who believes in himself or is willing to stick to his heart so that he can not die. It can be imagined that in the future, no one in Yidao city will dare to violate the rules easily, and even in the whole Xuanyuan Xingjiang, I''m afraid there will not be many people who dare to offend the nine Prince easily.


    Of course, in this incident, the most impressive one is Princess Xuanyuan Lingxi.


    This time, it would be a disaster for Yidao city if the thirteen Princess didn''t come out to stop Yang Yiyun and Xuanyuan Lingyu, the ninth prince.


    The thirteen princesses of Xuanyuan Dynasty are mysterious, low-key and full of wisdom. They also think that they are gifted. This time, she showed her wisdom and left a deep impression on the friars of Yidao city.


    In short, this incident is a relatively satisfactory result.


    Looking back, Xuanyuan Lingyu and Xuanyuan Lingxi invite Yang Yiyun to the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "I need to do something first. Later, I will visit the Xuanyuan Dynasty. When the time comes, please show me the way."


    "Well, if there''s anything wrong in Yidao City, Yang Shengzhu will speak, Xuanyuan Lingyu can do it well." Xuanyuan Lingyu keeps the rules of the medical city, and his heart brightens up. He also knows that it''s Yang Yiyun''s generosity this time, and it''s thirteen younger sisters who help, otherwise Yang Yiyun won''t be like this.


    "Good." Yang Yiyun smiles. After chatting with Xuanyuan brothers and sisters, he returns to Hu xian''er. He knows who else Hu xian''er needs to save at present. Before, he was fighting with people in Tianjian mountain, and was deadlocked with Xuanyuan Lingyu.


    At this moment, we have to solve the problem of Hu xian''er first. As for the visit to Xuanyuan Dynasty, we can only postpone it.


    "Thank you, Brother Yun!" Hu xian''er has recovered her peace. From her first grievance to her excitement after seeing that it was the big man with stubble, and then to the great strength Yang Yiyun showed... She really turned the river upside down and knew that she could be saved. Watching Yang Yiyun come, she quickly said thanks.


    "Silly girl is polite to me. I''m glad to see you again." Yang Yiyun, like at the beginning, used the same tone as an old friend when facing Hu Xianer.


    Then he said, "what''s the matter? Who did you ask for help? "


    At this time, Hu xian''er said with a heavy face: "Brother Yun is yuan Xiaolei from Wudang. He is seriously poisoned. Let''s go to rescue him first. I''ll tell you what happened on the way..."


    "Yuan Xiaolei?" Yang Yiyun''s voice was raised by eight decibels.


    How can he not know who yuan Xiaolei is in Wudang?


    In fact, there is no apprenticeship between Yuan Xiaolei and him, but there is apprenticeship.


    Yuan Xiaolei''s entry into Taoism is entirely his own teaching. If we start from Sikong yuan, Yang Yiyun was inherited by Sikong yuan in the cave where monkey teases, and he can be regarded as a descendant of Sikong yuan. However, the founder of Wudang on earth was taught by Sikong yuan before he started Wudang.


    Therefore, the people of Wudang recognize Yang Yiyun as the founder of Wudang.


    As for yuan Xiaolei, who was a Taoist priest in Wudang at the beginning, was discovered by Yang Yiyun to be a talented person. At the beginning, Wudang was in internal strife because he was in charge of the sect. After Yang Yiyun calmed down, he let Yang Yiyun take charge of Wudang according to the will of Wudang people, but Yang Yiyun chose yuan Xiaolei to become the leader of Wudang.


    And he carefully taught yuan Xiaolei, taught yuan Xiaolei the method of cultivating truth, so he was a disciple.


    Now listen to Hu xian''er said that Yuan Xiaolei poisoning danger, Yang Yiyun immediately not calm.


    He said in a hurry, "where are you going to take me..."


    "Thirteen miles southwest of the medical city... Ah..." before Hu xian''er finished speaking, he was swept up by Yang Yiyun and went straight to the southwest.Then the small Phoenix and a group of big demons also rushed to the sky to catch up.


    Left Xuanyuan brother and sister look at each other.


    "This... Is nothing serious. Why is master Yang so anxious?" Xuanyuan Lingyu said.


    "Is there something urgent?" Xuanyuan Lingyu opened his mouth, and then said to Xuanyuan Lingyu, "Ninth brother, i... I''ll go and have a look. You should report today''s matter to your father and tell him that Yang Yiyun will come to visit our Xuanyuan Dynasty."


    "Well, be careful. If you have anything to do, send me a message in time." Xuanyuan Lingyu knows that this thirteen younger sister is always calm and has her own opinions, and doesn''t say anything about what you did with the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the clouds, Yang Yiyun and Hu xian''er rushed to the southwest.


    "How did yuan Xiaolei get poisoned? How are you and Yuan Xiaolei together? When did you come to Xiuzhen world? I''ve sent a lot of people to look for people from my hometown... Haven''t you heard of Cloud Gate fairyland? " Yang Yiyun asked several questions in a row.


    Hu xian''er knew that Yang Yiyun would ask, organized a language and said, "in fact, Yuan Xiaolei and I were the third group to enter the world of cultivation. Like others, we were all chased and separated by the people of taixuanzong, At that time, Yuan Xiaolei and some mountain and sea friars came together


    Later, we wandered to Xuanyuan Xingjiang, where our cultivation was weak, so we didn''t dare to walk in the city of cultivators. Most of the time, we hid in the mountains to practice


    Not long ago, we met Zhan Qingren, elder brother Zhan... "Yang Yiyun found that when Hu Xianer talked about Zhan Qingren, Still the same as before, eyes full of soft color love.


    I know that Hu Xianer is still in love with Zhanqing people, but I don''t know if Zhanqing people''s wood is enlightening. As a friend, Yang Yiyun hopes that Hu Xianer and Zhanqing people can have lovers and get married!


    "And then Yang Yiyun asked.


    Hu xian''er sighed: "originally with Yuan Xiaolei and me, those monks in the mountain and sea world also died and scattered with time. After meeting elder brother Zhan, we learned from him about you and the present fairyland in Yunmen. According to Yuan Xiaolei''s meaning, we went out of the mountain to find you.


    But elder brother Zhan... Is a proud man. He said... He said that he can''t be compared with you. Even if he wants to find you, he has to practice and achieve something. He said that he will see you when he achieves great achievements in his cultivation.


    Yuan Xiaolei didn''t insist. We all stayed behind and waited for brother Zhan to find you. That''s why we didn''t find you when we heard about you and cloud gate.


    However, I thought that it would be safe to practice in the deep mountains. Who knows that misfortune comes from the sky. A few days ago, a person who practices poison Taoism broke into our practice hall. If he dares to let us go, brother Zhan and Yuan Xiaolei are furious and fight with that poison monk.


    As a result, we didn''t expect that the other party was a poison repairman. Yuan Xiaolei was injured and poisoned by him. Elder brother Zhan broke through in anger. The poison repairman couldn''t fight and ran away, but elder brother Zhan was angry and went to kill the poison repairman directly. Later, I found that Yuan Xiaolei''s poison injury was more and more serious, so I came to the medical city for medical treatment, and then I met you... "


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank, He clenched his fists and hated the poison cultivator. He was also angry that Zhanqing people wanted to lose face. However, he was relieved to think that Zhanqing people were proud people in their bones. They had been fighting since they were on the earth. What they were fighting about was cultivation. After they arrived at the realm of cultivation, Zhanqing people still remained the same.


    "Here we are..."


    As they spoke, Hu xian''er pointed to a valley below and said.


    Yang Yiyun and Hu Xianer fall into a valley.

 Chapter 1605

    There is a natural cave deep in the valley. At the front and back of the cave, Hu xian''er waved to lift the ban and said, "Yuan Xiaolei is in the cave. Let''s go in..."


    The last word has not been finished. With a whoosh, Yang Yiyun has disappeared in the same place, and a voice says, "wait outside the valley."


    "By the Lord''s command." Outside the valley, there was a thunder in the sky.


    Hu xian''er was stunned. Then she saw that Yang Yiyun''s big demons were in the sky, and Hu xian''er also stepped into the cave.


    Yang Yiyun discovers yuan Xiaolei in the cave as soon as he sweeps his mind. When Hu xian''er opens the ban, he worries about yuan Xiaolei''s safety and doesn''t care about anything. He just goes into the cave.


    In perception, Yuan Xiaolei''s poisoning is not shallow.


    ¡­¡­


    The cave is not big. It is six meters high and wide. It seems that it has been artificially opened, but it is not deep. Thirty meters later, Yang Yiyun appeared in a hall of more than 100 square meters.


    There are three small stone chambers, and Yuan Xiaolei is in one of them.


    Yang Yiyun found that Yuan Xiaolei was in one of the stone chambers before, and there was a prohibition outside, which should have been laid down by Hu Xianer. Yang Yiyun broke the prohibition with a wave of his hand.


    Walking in, Yuan Xiaolei is already in a deep coma. Yang Yiyun sighs and puts his hand on Yuan Xiaolei''s wrist. Zhenyuan operation starts to check the condition of Yuan Xiaolei''s body.


    Anyway, I feel that the situation is not very optimistic in terms of breath. Yuan Xiaolei''s breath is as if he is aloof as if he is hanging a breath.


    "Hoo..."


    After checking, Yang Yiyun breathed out a turbid breath and his face was a little ugly.


    He thought that Yuan Xiaolei''s poisoning was ordinary poison. For him now, detoxification is not a big problem. Unexpectedly, such an inspection found that Yuan Xiaolei''s poison was not ordinary poison.


    At this time, Hu xian''er came in and saw Yang Yiyun with a big frown. Suddenly, he felt a thump in his heart and asked, "how''s Brother Yun and Xiao Lei?"


    She and Yuan Xiaolei had always been in common. After hundreds of years of ups and downs together, Yuan Xiaolei called her sister for more than 300 years. Although they were not brothers and sisters, they had already outdone them.


    At the moment, I am no less worried about yuan Xiaolei than Yang Yiyun.


    "Tell me who the poison repair is. The poison in Xiaolei''s body seems to be ordinary, but in fact it''s a chain of toxins. If one poison goes down rashly, it will cause other toxins to bite back. There are totally 8972 kinds of toxins in his body.


    Every kind of toxin complements each other. The person who poisons is by no means an ordinary poison master. I dare not touch this kind of toxin easily. One carelessness will turn Xiaolei into a pool of thick water. It''s really tricky... "


    Yang Yiyun''s brows are getting tighter and tighter as he talks. Recently, he has encountered relatives and friends who are injured or poisoned. They are more and more difficult one by one, They are all at a helpless stage.


    As soon as Hu xian''er heard the tears coming out, she choked and said, "it''s all my fault. I have the lowest accomplishments among elder brother Zhan and Xiaolei. Xiaolei was poisoned just to save me... Wuwu..."


    Hu xian''er began to cry.


    Yang Yiyun is the most unusual woman crying, some headache way: "things have happened, you cry is useless, don''t worry, I can''t detoxify, doesn''t mean there is no detoxification expert with the door, now talk about the poison repair situation, I first give Xiaolei steady poison, other I also think of a way."


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Hu xian''er finally stopped crying and said, "we don''t know who that poison cultivation is. Anyway, that day he broke into our cultivation place and drove us away


    The man looked like an old man in his sixties. He was short and fat, with a goatee and a dirty face. At first sight, he was not a good man, He claimed to be the king of ten thousand poisons. In the early days of Mahayana, his accomplishments were not as high as his elder brother''s.


    Brother Zhan''s cultivation has now reached the middle stage of Mahayana, while Xiaolei is in the middle stage of Dujie. I am in the early stage of Dujie. As soon as I start, Xiaolei and I are not rivals. Xiaolei will be poisoned if he blocks a blow for me.


    The king of ten thousand poisons is not inferior to elder brother Zhan in martial arts and cultivation. He fled at that time. Elder brother Zhan was angry and went after him. It''s been half a month. I don''t know what happened to elder brother Zhan. Elder brother Yun, you must find a way to save Xiaolei and elder brother Zhan... "


    In the end, Hu xian''er''s tears rolled in her eyes again.


    Yang Yiyun said: "don''t worry. I''m here. I won''t let Xiaolei have anything to do. Xiaolei is still half of my disciples. Zhan Qingren and you are my friends of Yang Yiyun. We are all from the earth. We are the closest people in the cultivation world. We will find him..."


    "Well, thank you, Brother Yun..."Hu xian''er is very polite, and Yang Yiyun is helpless. He also knows that Hu xian''er''s heart changes. After all, there is a big difference between Hu xian''er and his own cultivation. It''s also because he just met her and didn''t adapt. He thanks her so much that Yang Yiyun goes with her.


    Now it''s still yuan Xiaolei''s business.


    Immediately facing the cave, he said: "Shanhong, you bring people in..."


    After a while, little Phoenix and a demon came in.


    "Big brother..."


    "Lord..."


    Two people salute.


    "Don''t be so polite." Yang Yiyun stopped, then looked at the little Phoenix and said, "brother Shanhong has given you a task, which may be completed independently?"


    "Yes." Small Phoenix eyes a bright, but clean answer, she is still growing up look, is a child''s heart.


    It''s a child''s temperament. How can you not show it in front of big brother?


    So little Phoenix''s eyes and expectations, big brother Yang Yiyun will give her what task?


    "A poison repair injured yuan Xiaolei. Another friend of the elder brother went to chase him. I need you to take someone to find the poison repair. Can you do it?"


    Yang Yiyun asked little Phoenix, in fact, is also ready to exercise little Phoenix.


    "Yes." Little Phoenix nodded seriously.


    "Good." Yang Yiyun smiles, then looks at Hu xian''er and says, "xian''er will give Shanhong the image stone of the appearance of Duxiu and Zhanqing people."


    "OK, Brother Yun." Hu xian''er took out an empty white jade slip and drew the appearance of Zhan Qing and Du Xiu into an image stone, which was handed over to little Phoenix.


    "Shanhong remembers that your character is looking for him with a big demon. After finding him, he will send a message to me immediately. That poison cultivator has a very good way to use poison. Don''t rush to do it. You can act according to the situation and safety first, you know?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Shanhong knows. Don''t worry, big brother." Little Phoenix nodded.


    "Well, I''ll give you 30 sky demons and 1000 demon soldiers and demon generals. How can you arrange it by yourself? Go ahead." Yang Yiyun gives Xiao Fenghuang an encouraging look.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for the little Phoenix to go out, Yang Yiyun said to one of the demons: "take the team back to the fairyland of Yunmen, take Rouge here, tell the rat king to bring his demons, soldiers and demons to come together, and tell the second team to guard the valley. Let''s hurry."


    "In accordance with the order of the Lord, I will leave." The demon respectfully replied and went out.


    One of Yang Yiyun''s small teams is ten sky demons. He only brought fifty sky demons, one thousand Mahayana level demon soldiers and demon generals out this time. He gave thirty sky demons and one thousand Mahayana to little Phoenix to look for poison repair and Zhanqing people.


    The remaining 20 demons return to the fairyland of Yunmen to pick up Lu Yanzhi to detoxify yuan Xiaolei, and to ask the rat king to lead the team, also to find the poison repair and Zhanqing people.


    According to Hu Xianer, both Duxiu and Zhanqing people should still be in the mountains of this generation. If you look carefully, you can find them.


    The last group of TIANYAO stayed in the valley to ensure the safety of Yuan Xiaolei and Hu Xianer. Naturally, he would not wait. He had to follow xiaofenghuang. He was not at ease with xiaofenghuang after all.


    If it wasn''t for yuan Xiaolei''s deep poisoning and not suitable for long journey, he would directly order to take yuan Xiaolei back to Yunmen fairyland to detoxify Lu Yanzhi.


    Lu Yanzhi is the body of innate distress. She is the most authoritative one to wield poison.


    After the arrangements are made, Yang Yiyun comes to Yuan Xiaolei, raises his hand, reaches for his finger, and points to Yuan Xiaolei''s eyebrows.


    "Town..."


    "Feng..."


    The huge power of spirit entered yuan Xiaolei''s eyebrows.


    As the voice closed, a spirit mark appeared on Yuan Xiaolei''s eyebrows.


    "Hoo..."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief and took back his fingers.


    He was afraid that the toxin would bite yuan Xiaolei''s spirit, and directly sealed yuan Xiaolei''s consciousness of Hai Yuanshen with the power of spirit, so that even if the toxin in his body was eating back, it would not hurt his spirit.


    As long as Yuanshen is OK and the toxin in the body is severe, we can also find a way.

 Chapter 1606

    Just as Yang Yiyun finished his work and was ready to see the poison of Yuan Xiaolei''s body again, a big demon came in and said, "tell the Lord Xuanyuan Lingxi to appear outside the valley and say that he wants to see the Lord."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan Lingxi to follow him. He said in his heart, "please come in..."


    "Yes." Then the big demon left.


    Yang Yiyun is thinking about the poison of Yuan Xiaolei, and Xuanyuan Lingxi is a holy land of medicine, so it''s time to exchange views with her.


    There are 72 kinds of poisons in Yuan Xiaolei''s body. There seems to be no connection between them. In fact, they are the toxins of chain effect.


    If you touch it, you can''t detoxify it at the first time. Seventy two kinds of poisons will collide suddenly, which will cause unimaginable consequences. Maybe yuan Xiaolei''s body will turn into a bullet of thick water.


    In fact, the 72 kinds of toxins in Yuan Xiaolei''s body are ordinary toxins, but the effect of these toxins will be greater when they are combined. Therefore, Yang Yiyun does not dare to act rashly. He also thinks that the user of the poison is a master here, so he asks the big demon to invite Lu Yanzhi, the poison master of the innate misfortune poison body.


    But on the other hand, if we let the toxins in Yuan Xiaolei''s body go, it''s not the way to do it. The toxins in his body are slowly eating back into his body. After a long time, the toxins invade his heart, which is also a big trouble.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun happens to have someone to communicate with when he hears Xuanyuan Lingxi coming.


    The people of Xuanyuan Dynasty are all medical experts, and detoxification is also one of the necessary lessons.


    We should be able to give some advice.


    In fact, the magic medical Canon Yang Yiyun mastered has a way to control the expansion of such toxins in Yuan Xiaolei''s body, but it is too dangerous. Yang Yiyun has never tried, and he dare not start rashly.


    With Xuanyuan Lingxi, we can communicate.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Xuanyuan Lingxi came in under the guidance of the big demon.


    On the way here, Xuanyuan Lingxi is still thinking about what excuse to use, just to see if he has anything to help? Or other?


    After all, it''s not a good move for him to come after others as a girl.


    However, after coming in, the shyness in Xuanyuan Lingxi''s heart disappeared.


    Because it was Yang Yiyun who took the initiative to open his mouth.


    "Miss Xuanyuan, you''re just here. Please help me to have a look. My friend is poisoned..." Yang Yiyun worried about yuan Xiaolei, and didn''t think much at all.


    That''s what women think.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi is worried that there is no such string in Yang''s teeth.


    What about shyness and reserve?


    But this also let Xuanyuan spirit Xi heart relaxed tone, also secretly happy, Yang Yiyun really did not take her as an outsider.


    Go over to check yuan Xiaolei''s physical condition directly.


    After half a sound, Xuanyuan Lingxi also frowned and said: "Seventy two kinds of toxins are common toxins, but they are linked together. Once triggered, the fusion of seventy-two kinds of common toxins can''t be solved properly, and the power of the reaction is unimaginable.


    The person who uses poison is a master. This technique is very similar to that of a demon monk, the king of ten thousand poisons, which was rumored in the world of cultivation a long time ago. In other words, it is the king of ten thousand poisons''s idea of all demons!


    The so-called idea of all demons is to use the most ordinary poison to produce a demon like poison effect. It seems ordinary, but in fact, it is awe inspiring. It is not simple.


    This kind of poison, in the whole cultivation world, only the king of ten thousand poisons has the ability. The king of ten thousand poisons has disappeared in the cultivation world for five or six thousand years, but he didn''t expect to appear here.


    I heard my father say before that old poison once fought against the holy land of daozhong with his own strength. His poison skill poisoned the four masters of daozhong and made him retreat.


    And the most terrifying thing is that it is said that the king of gambling created the small demon world, and he is the only one who can survive from the small demon world in nearly ten thousand years.


    Later, he was chased and killed by the people of the little demon world. I don''t know where he hid. After five or six thousand years, it seems that the king of gambling has appeared again


    I can''t help your friend''s poison. Now I can only think of a way to protect my heart. I''m thinking of a way later. If you fail to detoxify this poison, your body will turn into a pool of thick water. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Xuanyuan Lingxi''s words, but he couldn''t help nodding in his heart. Like his own diagnosis, there was almost no mistake. It was the result of 72 kinds of toxins.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi''s diagnosis should be more clear, and he also talked about the character of the king of ten thousand poisons. The key point is that his name is right, but his cultivation is not right.


    According to Hu Xianer, the king of ten thousand poisons is a Mahayana level cultivation, but according to Xuanyuan Lingxi, the king of ten thousand poisons is an old monk.If this is the case, it is impossible to be only a Mahayana monk. At least, it should be the existence of an ascent.


    The king of ten thousand poisons is very famous in Xuanyuan Lingxi''s mouth. He broke through the holy land of daozhong by himself, killed several experts in the holy land of daozhong, and retreated.


    Even more, he broke through the small demon world. Although he was chased by the small demon world, he also escaped. These characters are really a role.


    Yang Yiyun immediately tells Hu xian''er about the cultivation of the king of ten thousand poisons, and asks Hu xian''er to condense the appearance of the king of ten thousand poisons into an image stone for Xuanyuan Lingxi to see. From time to time, he is the same person.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi said thoughtfully, "the king of ten thousand poisons was already a master of flying into the realm thousands of years ago. It can''t be Mahayana level. Of course, I haven''t seen his appearance. My father has seen it. I''ll ask later."


    Yang Yiyun nodded, then squinted and said: "whether he is the king of ten thousand poisons or not, I will find him."


    "It''s better to be careful. The king of ten thousand poisons is so superb that he can''t defend himself. It''s said that there are countless experts planted in his hands..."


    "Well, I know... By the way, how can Xiaolei''s toxin be suppressed?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I''m not sure. I can only try." Xuanyuan Lingxi answers truthfully.


    Yang Yiyun frowned: "I also know a little bit about medicine. I don''t know if it''s convenient to talk about it and listen to it. Can you think of a way together?"


    In the world of cultivation, many things are not handed down by the local lineage, but it''s a bit presumptuous to ask.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi was stunned, and then said: "OK, the skills of medical ethics, only when we communicate with each other can we make progress..."


    In fact, the truth is that what Xuanyuan Lingxi said is not true. All the medical skills she mastered are the secret of Xuanyuan Dynasty. But when she faced Yang, she could not help saying "yes" and "no".


    On the other hand, Yang is quite clear about the origin of Xuanyuan Dynasty''s medical ethics. He overheard it in the conversation between Yuanchen fantasy and Fengyin and Yang at the beginning. The medical ethics of Xuanyuan Dynasty originated from Yang''s remnant of Shenmo medical code.


    At that time, Fengyin and Yang were just one of the Fengyun dogs guarding Xuanyuan family. They knew a lot about Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Then the reason for the exchange, Yang Yiyun did not want to hand over the master of the "magic medical code" to Xuanyuan Lingxi, also be regarded as a reward for Xuanyuan Lingxi''s help.


    And when he was robbing, Emperor Xuanyuan also helped him. These kindness are remembered by Yang, a person who values love and righteousness.


    Why don''t you pass on the magic medicine to Xuanyuan Lingxi?


    In fact, both of them have their own good intentions, but they don''t know and don''t speak out.


    To be honest, they both appreciate each other.


    Otherwise, according to Yang''s urine nature, how could he listen to Xuanyuan Lingxi''s taking off his robe instead of cutting?


    And Xuanyuan Lingxi will not chase the valley that came here, and will not show Xuanyuan imperial medicine.


    Invisible small flames have been burning in their hearts, but both sides do not know it.


    Next, Xuanyuan Lingxi directly tells Yang Yiyun about the secret medical methods of Xuanyuan Dynasty, how to suppress the toxins in Yuan Xiaolei''s body


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Xuanyuan Lingxi''s description of medical doctrines coincides with his master of magic medical classics, which is used to suppress the toxins in Yuan Xiaolei''s body, although the methods are different, But it also proved that the method he found out from the magic medical Scripture was feasible.


    I didn''t dare to use it rashly before, but now I can make up my mind to use it after listening to Xuanyuan Lingxi.


    After Xuanyuan Lingxi finished speaking, Yang Yiyun began to talk about the medical skills he wanted to use, which were completely the medical skills of magic medical classics.


    Combined with Xuanyuan Lingxi''s method, this medical method is more delicate, and the success rate is increased by three times.


    Compared with the method in the magic medical code, Xuanyuan Lingxi''s method is a more detailed one, but it lacks the overall situation view, and the magic medical code is unique in the overall situation, because the ancient method just lacks delicacy.


    Although Xuanyuan''s medical doctrines were based on the incomplete extension of the magic medical canon, it was just like this, so that every step came from practice and was more grounded.


    With such an exchange between the two, there will be a more secure way to suppress the toxin in Yuan Xiaolei''s body. Of course, at present, it is only to suppress it. It is still too early for detoxification, because this kind of poison is too hegemonic and closely linked!

 Chapter 1607

    The medical communication between Yang Yiyun and Xuanyuan Lingxi can be said to be mutual progress, opening up their horizons.


    Yang saw the details from Xuanyuan Lingxi''s medical communication, which made him have a new understanding of medical ethics, opened another door, and gained a lot.


    And for Xuanyuan Lingxi, the heart can be more than harvest can be described, it is a shock, deep shock, heart up.


    Her Xuanyuan family originated from the medical way. As the lineage of the Xuanyuan family, it is very clear that the foundation of the Xuanyuan family''s creation of medical way is to obtain a remnant of the holy book of medical way named "magic medical code", which created the Xuanyuan Dynasty, the holy land of medical way.


    It is just a remnant that makes a holy place of medical ethics, which is enough to show the great value of the magic medical canon.


    And in the exchange with Yang Yiyun, Xuanyuan Lingxi found that the medical ethics Yang Yiyun talked about was the core of her Xuanyuan family''s medical ethics


    Yang Yiyun''s words are like pearls and pearls, which can be called the classic truth of medical ethics. It is completely in line with the core of her Xuanyuan Dynasty''s medical ethics. Compared with her own core of medical ethics, Yang Yiyun''s words are the core of the core, Majestic atmosphere, up to the avenue.


    After Yang Yiyun finished, Xuanyuan Lingxi''s face turned red. In fact, he was very excited and asked: "Yunzi... Dare to ask if your doctor is


    Yang Yiyun knew that Xuanyuan Lingxi would ask this question. He had already prepared the manuscript and said: "to be honest, our medical ethics has been inherited from the ancient temple of medical ethics, which is called the medical code of gods and demons. If Miss Xuanyuan is interested, I can teach it to you."


    "Really..." Xuanyuan Lingxi Teng stood up. She was more than interested. It was the dream of every generation of Xuanyuan family.


    I didn''t expect that it was really a magic medical code, and Yang Yiyun''s idea was perfect.


    The point is... He taught her?


    Happiness came so suddenly that Xuanyuan Lingxi was so excited that he was stunned


    "A word from my husband, the way of heaven can be learned, how can I deceive you..." Yang said solemnly. For him, the magic medical Scripture was originally obtained by the old man, and the purpose of imparting it to him was to help the world, so as not to bury the medical doctrines.


    But he was really devoid of skills. He had never fully understood this temple of medical ethics. It was originally the medical canon of the common people. If he did not exert the power of medical ethics, he would be despatching the heavenly things.


    The way of medicine is different from any other way. The key of practicing it is to help the world and benefit the common people. This may not be done well in his hands in a short time. However, in Xuanyuan Dynasty, the holy land of medicine will definitely play a huge role and benefit more people. Therefore, Yang Yiyun does not have much selfishness on this point.


    All living things in the world, including monks, are actually tiny under the heaven''s law. If they can save one by the way of medicine, they will benefit the people.


    This is great merit!


    Accumulating virtue and doing good is illusory, but it really exists. Under heaven''s way, it is similar to robbery. If there are many evils caused by injuries, the power of robbery is greater. On the contrary, it can also accumulate merits and virtues. Under heaven''s way, it can always bring good luck.


    I believe that the Xuanyuan Dynasty will be the best in the future. After all, they are professional in medical research, and they have passed on a lot of time and have profound disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Lingxi got Yang Yiyun''s affirmative answer, and his inner breath was not calm. The whole Xuanyuan Dynasty, I don''t know how many generations have been trying to pursue the complete version of the "magic medical canon", and there was no news.


    Now, however, Yang Yiyun says that he has a magic medical book in his hand. How can Xuanyuan Lingxi calm down?


    "Yun... Yunzi... Are you... Holding the complete medical canon of gods and demons?" Xuan Yuan Ling Xi trembles a voice to ask a way?


    "Complete." Yang Yiyun replied with a smile.


    "But... Are you really willing to teach us Xuanyuan dynasty?" Xuanyuan Lingxi asked again, she did not say to teach herself, but said about the Xuanyuan Dynasty, because this kind of medical Scripture, she knew that she would not be able to understand it by herself. There were countless high-level medical friars in the whole Xuanyuan Dynasty, and the real medical temple could play a huge role in their hands, or in everyone''s hands.


    Yang Yiyun nodded. He knew what Xuanyuan Lingxi thought. Since he decided to teach the book, he naturally hoped that the book would play the most important role and benefit more people.


    And some things need to be said to Emperor Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan Lingxi alone can''t do it.


    "At that time, I will visit your father and tell him that there is nothing to be limited in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. What I want to do is to make this medical book play its due power and efficacy. Naturally, the art of medical ethics will blossom in all directions." Yang Yiyun replied."I... I''ll send a message to my father and let him decide. To tell you the truth, the magic medical code has a great influence on our Xuanyuan Dynasty. When my father comes, he can see your friend''s poison..." Xuanyuan Lingxi said.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it. Originally, he was going to visit emperor Xuanyuan and pass on the magic medical scriptures. Now he heard that Xuanyuan Lingxi called her father emperor Xuanyuan to come here. He could also see the poison in Yuan Xiaolei''s body. He nodded and said, "thank you."


    Xuanyuan Lingxi said: "why be polite, I really want to thank you..."


    "Then don''t be polite between us..." Yang said such a sentence.


    But listen to Xuan Yuan Ling Xi, some facial expression in the ear is red dizzy rise, bow a way: "good... I go to send a message to father Huang."


    As he spoke, he ran away


    Mr. Yang is a little confused. He doesn''t understand why Xuanyuan Lingxi always blushes. Sometimes he is just a little white in this aspect.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Lingxi go to one side, Yang Yiyun shakes his head and doesn''t care whether she blushes or not. He comes to Yuan Xiaolei''s side and begins to give yuan Xiaolei a stable solution according to the communication with Xuanyuan Lingxi.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun finished his work and finally stabilized the problem of toxin in Yuan Xiaolei''s body. However, he knew in his heart that half of it was due to Xuanyuan Lingxi. According to the method he had found from the magic medical Scripture before, it might be that Xuanyuan Lingxi had made up the details.


    The art of medical ethics is often the focus of the details, which has to be said that the Xuanyuan Dynasty studied medical ethics for countless years, and indeed summed up a lot of clinical experience.


    More and more, he thought that it was right for him to teach the magic medical scriptures to the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    On the other hand, he also had a deeper understanding of the medical doctrine. Although he had read all the magic medical scriptures, he was not really proficient. Especially after today''s simple communication with Xuanyuan Lingxi, he realized that he had only read the magic medical Scripture, which was far from being proficient and applied.


    It''s not too much to say that the medical theory is broad and profound!


    Looking up, Xuanyuan Lingxi stood beside him and looked at her: "how can it work?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "it''s true that the method you said is good. The poison in Xiaolei''s body has been stable and no longer spreads. The next step is to find a way to detoxify..."


    "My medical skills are shallow, and I can''t help you, but I''ve already summoned my father. When he comes, he should have a way to try..." Xuanyuan Lingxi said.


    "Well, we''ll wait for emperor Xuanyuan..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Dynasty, Xuanyuan palace!


    Emperor Xuanyuan was discussing affairs with his ministers, but suddenly he felt that he reached out his hand to send a message. The jade slips lit up. After his spirit was swept away, he immediately got up from the Dragon chair, trembling all over and said, "the top ten elders will stay, and the other ministers will step down."


    Although Xuanyuan Dynasty is one of the holy places for religious practice and the place of religious sect, its management of religious affairs is similar to and somewhat different from the secular imperial power. Of course, it is a system of friars, and it can not be completely the same as the secular imperial power, but it is different from any religious sect. The emperor of Xuanyuan is the level of the Lord, and the top ten elders below, Below is the rank of civil and military officials.


    Seeing the flush and excited color on emperor Xuanyuan''s face, the officials were trembling, but they did not dare to ask more questions, and each of them withdrew from the hall.


    When the ministers went out, the elder was puzzled and said, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s more than a big thing, it''s a big thing!" Emperor Xuanyuan looked excited.


    "Look at your majesty, it seems to be a happy event..." The second elder said with a smile.


    The impatient elder said directly, "what''s the happy event? Your majesty said it directly, let us old guys listen to it... "


    Four elder also accord with a way: "can let your majesty excite of matter, certainly is not an ordinary matter, isn''t it your majesty which concubine born Prince Princess again?"


    "Poof... Old four, you dare to tease the Emperor..." emperor Xuanyuan was not angry, but laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    One sentence made all the elders laugh.


    "Well, don''t laugh, your majesty. What''s the matter? But I''m so worried. " The impatient elder opened his mouth.


    This is still everyone stopped laughing, and the emperor Xuanyuan is very zhengse way: "the magic medicine is born..."


    The ten elders in the hall were still, and then they looked at emperor Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 1608

    Inside the cave, Yang Yiyun looked at the emperor Xuanyuan, whose eyes were shining like flames. His whole body was tight and he wanted to say, "stay away from me.".


    What he didn''t expect was that emperor Xuanyuan not only came, but also brought the top ten elders of Xuanyuan Dynasty, who were not only experts, but also experts in medicine.


    It is also clear that they are all here for the sake of the magic medicine.


    But by so many fiery eyes staring at, Yang Yiyun is uncomfortable all over, want to say a word?


    Isn''t it a medical book?


    In fact, it''s hard for Yang Yiyun to understand. For emperor Xuanyuan and his Xuanyuan Dynasty, it''s true!


    Countless generations of Xuanyuan Dynasty people have been searching for the magic medical scriptures, which has become a disaster of Taoism. Now Yang Yiyun says that he wants to take out the magic medical scriptures. At this moment when his dream is about to come true, no one in Xuanyuan Dynasty can calm down.


    "Is Lord Yang serious? Is it true that there is a complete medical code of gods and demons? " Although his daughter Xuanyuan Lingxi had already sent news, he was summoning Yujian to confirm it again and again.


    Visible to Yang Yiyun himself, or can not help but ask out, there is no way for him to be too important.


    Yang Yiyun calmed down. He saw the heat in the eyes of emperor Xuanyuan. He understood some of their feelings. He nodded solemnly and said: "there is no empty word. I will pass on the complete medical code of gods and demons to Emperor Xuanyuan, so that the medical code will shine in emperor Xuanyuan and be blessed."


    After receiving Yang Yiyun''s reply, Emperor Xuanyuan solemnly said, "thank you, Lord Yang..."


    Although there were few words, he bowed to Yang Yiyun and bent down 90 degrees.


    "Your Majesty Xuanyuan can''t..."


    Yang Yiyun rushed to help him, but he didn''t help him. Emperor Xuanyuan had a profound cultivation and wanted to salute him. Naturally, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help him, so he accepted the salute.


    After getting up, the emperor Xuanyuan said, "Yang Shengzhu has received the gift of Xuanyuan Dynasty. The magic medical code is of great significance to our Xuanyuan Dynasty. We should accept it."


    Seeing that emperor Xuanyuan insisted that Yang Yiyun also went with him, Yang Yiyun still wanted to say what he said. He pondered and said, "Your Majesty Xuanyuan, I''m a little selfish to teach the magic medical code to Emperor Xuanyuan. I don''t know if your majesty Xuanyuan may agree?"


    For emperor Xuanyuan, the most important thing is not as good as his obtaining the magic medical canon. He immediately said, "if there is anything, please speak up. As long as emperor Xuanyuan can do it, he will do it."


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just... I''d like to arrange for Yunmen disciples and Xuanyuan doctors to understand the medical principles. I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    In Yang''s mind, although Xuanyuan''s medical skills are not the top medical skills in the world, they have inherited countless years of self-confidence and created many practical clinical medical skills, which are absolutely the best skills to protect life.


    The high-level medical doctrines in his hands are free magic medical classics, but they are too abstruse, and they are the basic medical doctrines. If Cloud Gate disciples can learn the Xuanyuan Dynasty medical classics, it will be a happy situation for everyone.


    For emperor Xuanyuan, this was nothing compared with the magic medical code. He immediately said, "I swear that Yunmen fairyland and the Xuanyuan Dynasty will be forever good. I will open the Xuanyuan Dynasty''s medical skills to the Yunmen disciples and teach the Xuanyuan Dynasty''s medical code the emperor''s Canon of internal medicine.


    The emperor''s Canon of internal medicine is an ancient book of medical ethics that all the emperors of Xuanyuan Dynasty studied and created. It has a total of 1808 volumes, which will be imparted to Yang Shengzhu without reservation. Although the emperor''s heart of Xuanyuan family can''t compare with the magic medical classics, it is also an ancient book of medical ethics that the ancestors of all the emperors of Xuanyuan Dynasty studied. Each volume has high clinical value, How about Yang Sheng? "


    When Yang Yiyun heard emperor Xuanyuan talking about the emperor''s Canon of internal medicine, he couldn''t help trembling. For every Chinese descendant, who doesn''t know the name of the emperor''s Canon of internal medicine?


    Now listen to Emperor Xuanyuan himself, Yang Yiyun is sure that a certain emperor of Xuanyuan family has been to China, and left the legend of Xuanyuan in China. The emperor''s Internal Classic really exists in China, but it''s just a mortal chapter, and it''s not comprehensive.


    For Yang Yiyun, the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine is a kind of nostalgia, so he will leave it to his hometown when he gets it back to China in the future.


    In the heart also unavoidably excited, immediately said: "so again good, that thanks your majesty."


    After that, Yang Yiyun handed the book of magic medicine, which had been recorded in the jade slips, to Emperor Xuanyuan. People swore to show their sincerity. Naturally, he would not be stingy, so it was right to take it out.


    Emperor Xuanyuan was a little excited and married the jade slips. Shenzhi observed the magic medical scriptures in the jade slips


    As time went by, Emperor Xuanyuan was shaking for three days. He was very excited.On the fourth day, Emperor Xuanyuan blushed, opened his eyes, and said with great emotion: "if there are any extraordinary medical books in the world... I''m not living in vain to see the magic medical books in this life. Let''s have a look at these ancient books."


    In his speech, Emperor Xuanyuan gave the jade slips to the ten elders behind him to watch.


    Needless to say, the ten elders of the Xuanyuan Dynasty were more excited than one.


    At this time, Emperor Xuanyuan flashed his light with a backhand, and 108 jade slips were suspended in front of Yang Yiyun, saying, "Lord Yang, this is the medical work of our ancestors in Xuanyuan Dynasty, Emperor Neijing. Please accept it."


    Emperor Xuanyuan knew that compared with the exchange of magic medicine, they made a lot of money in Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun was not polite either. He waved his hand to put away the emperor''s canon which recorded 108 volumes.


    At this point, Xuanyuan Dynasty and Yunmen fairyland are really allied, and there will be no reservation for the exchange of medical ethics between the two disciples.


    After exchanging medical classics, Yang Yiyun proposed to let emperor Xuanyuan see how to detoxify yuan Xiaolei.


    Xuanyuan emperor looked at Yuan Xiaolei''s face dignified, and Yang Yiyun and Xuanyuan Lingxi also told them their views and speculation to Xuanyuan emperor, Hu Xianer also showed Xuanyuan emperor the image stone of the so-called king of ten thousand poisons.


    "No, I''ve met the old poison king of ten thousand poisons. He is a pretty young woman. He even has a habit of cleanliness in this respect. He will never dress up so old. Moreover, if the old poison is still alive, his current cultivation will not be lower than mine. He can''t be Mahayana cultivation."


    Emperor Xuanyuan pondered and gave his own analysis.


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t say it''s the king of ten thousand poisons, the method of poisoning is too similar. There won''t be a second king of ten thousand poisons in Xiuzhen world, will there? The old poison is a casual monk, and there is no sect. He has always been a loner. Who can he be if he is not an old poison? "


    The elder of Xuanyuan Dynasty said.


    "It''s not easy. It must be someone who has something to do with the king of ten thousand poisons. Either he''s a fellow of the king of ten thousand poisons, or he''s a disciple DC. Who said that sanxiu would not accept disciples?" The Third Elder said.


    "The three elders may be right. If you don''t know what to do and how to poison, you haven''t reached the level of perfection. I had a fight with the king of ten thousand poisons in those years. If it was the king of ten thousand poisons, this little friend would have died long ago, and I can''t get rid of the poisons until now. It seems that nine times out of ten is the descendant of the king of ten thousand poisons..." emperor Xuanyuan thought about it.


    For Yang Yiyun, whether he is the king of ten thousand poisons or his apprentice, he will not let anyone who has hurt yuan Xiaolei go.


    At present, what he is most worried about is yuan Xiaolei''s detoxification. He is not sure about his medical attainments, but he recognized that emperor Xuanyuan meant that he could detoxify. He immediately asked, "may your majesty Xuanyuan detoxify?"


    Emperor Xuanyuan pondered: "all the immortals of the king of ten thousand poisons can''t solve the problem by me alone, but with the ten elders of Xuanyuan Dynasty, they have 50% confidence to solve the problem."


    Fifty percent is a high probability, but Yang Yiyun frowns. Yuan Xiaolei is half of his apprentice. He can''t make any mistakes. He can''t help saying, "fifty percent is too low. Can''t it be higher?"


    Emperor Xuanyuan said with a wry smile: "this is the chance for 11 of us to work together. One touch of 72 kinds of poisons in his body is a chain effect, and 50% of it is the highest. Unless someone can suppress the poison in his body for a long time, the whole body will move. Who can suppress the 72 kinds of poisons for a long time at the same time? It''s hard... "


    As soon as the words were over, a voice came out of the cave and said, "I can."


    Yang Yiyun was delighted when he heard the voice.


    Other people also look at the bricks, but they see a young woman with a middle-aged man with triangular eyes.


    It was Lu Rouzhi and rat king who arrived.

 Chapter 1609

    If there is anyone who is not afraid of poison and takes poison as the way, Yang Yiyun thinks only Lu Yanzhi, because she is a natural poison.


    There are 72 kinds of poison in Yuan Xiaolei''s body. Only Lu Yanzhi, who is not afraid of any poison, can suppress them. The way to suppress them is simple and crude. He can directly suppress them with the poison of her misfortune and attack them with poison. It would be fatal for ordinary people to eat them with 72 kinds of poison. But for Lu Yanzhi, there is no need to consider this.


    With the help of Lu Yanzhi, it''s much easier to do the next thing. Emperor Xuanyuan and the ten elders of the Xuanyuan Dynasty worked together to use their medical skills to detoxify yuan Xiaolei.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun assisted a total of 13 people to complete detoxification in one day.


    After the victory, Emperor Xuanyuan looked at Lu rouge, who had swallowed the toxin extracted from Yuan Xiaolei''s body, and then went to refine it. He said with deep emotion: "there are many talented people in Yunmen fairyland. Today, I really have a long experience."


    Yang Yiyun breathes out a foul breath. He looks at Yuan Xiaolei''s face and complexion, and his heart is relieved. He knows that he will wake up soon. He gets up to thank emperor Xuanyuan and the ten elders: "thanks to your majesty Xuanyuan and the elders, thank you


    Emperor Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "Lord Yang is polite. To tell you the truth, our Xuanyuan Dynasty has taken a big advantage. It''s not worth mentioning that we can''t detoxify without Rouge girl."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun asks his big demon to serve tea, and the party takes a seat. However, he doesn''t speak politely with emperor Xuanyuan. He directly tells the story of diao''er and Yang Shanshan.


    As for diao''er and his sister Yang Shanshan, he was also at a loss. This time he came out mainly to seek a solution. Xuanyuan Dynasty was the first stop. As an old holy land and a professional medical holy land, Yang Yiyun wanted to know more about it.


    In fact, there are many things he needs to communicate with emperor Xuanyuan, and things like the earth, the way back


    Emperor Xuanyuan pondered for a while and said, "you really asked the right person about the restoration of Dantian. It''s not medical skills that are needed to repair Dantian, It only needs one kind of natural material and local treasure to repair... "


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, he quickly asked, "what kind of natural materials and local treasures are they?"


    For Yang Yiyun, as long as there is one, he will try his best to find it.


    What I''m afraid of is not.


    "One hundred thousand year clock emulsion..." Xuanyuan emperor blurted out.


    Yang Yiyun took a breath of cool air, and the bell lotion naturally knew, but in one hundred thousand years, how could it be easier?


    It can be said that a thousand years may still be able to find a way, but one hundred thousand years of lotion, where can he find it?


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s frown, the emperor Xuanyuan laughed and said, "Yang Shengzhu doesn''t need to worry. In the one hundred thousand years, although the lotion is precious, I still have a bottle in my hand, which should be enough to restore my sister."


    Speaking in the hands of the emperor Xuanyuan, a small porcelain bottle appeared in front of Yang Yiyun. For the emperor Xuanyuan, he got Yang Yiyun''s divine medical code. This is a big human feeling. I really don''t know how to repay Yang Yiyun. Now, taking out a bottle of one hundred thousand years of clocks lotion can just return Yang Yiyun''s favor.


    As for the former Emperor''s Internal Classic, he didn''t think it was enough to make up for such a great feeling.


    The magic medical code was of great significance to the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Even if he lost his fortune, he would get the magic medical code. What''s more, Yang Yiyun didn''t put forward any excessive requirements, and he couldn''t be stingy as the emperor of Xuanyuan.


    But then again, the one hundred thousand year clock lotion was also the last bottle in his hand, and it was a lot of years ago.


    But compared to today''s Yang Yiyun, the Emperor Xuan Yuan, who donated the magic medical code, knew that a bottle of one hundred thousand years of clock lotion was not what it was, and it was used by Yang Yiyun''s sister. This would make Yang Yi Yun remember a good idea, which is what the Emperor knows better than anything else.


    So he did not hesitate to come up with one hundred thousand years of clock lotion.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that his headache, Emperor Xuanyuan, had been solved at once, and he was confused. But he also thought that some things were complicated. In fact, when he really solved them, it might be something that was easy to handle, or complicated for himself, but not for others.


    He observed that when Emperor Xuanyuan took out one hundred thousand years of lotion, ten of the elders had some flesh ache in their eyes. They knew that this thing was not only the simple material of heaven.


    It''s not always used to people, but it''s about whether sister Yang Shanshan can recover. He can''t refuse. He holds the boxing way to the emperor Xuanyuan. "Thank you, Xuanyuan, this clock lotion is what I want, but I can''t afford such an important treasure. I''ll ask him to send it to Xuanyuan Dynasty later... "


    Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan''s face sank: "Lord Yang, do you look down on me? If you do not blink, you can send the magic medical code to my Xuanyuan Dynasty. Now, a bottle of lotion, if I exchange with you, how can I go to Xuanyuan? Don''t bring it up again. "Yang Yiyun saw the emperor Xuanyuan, but he knew what to say, but he could only thank the one hundred thousand years of his hands.


    In this way, the emperor Xuanyuan''s favor was greatly increased, and the following conversation was also very pleasant.


    After talking about diao''er''s demon pill, Emperor Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "I really don''t know about the cultivation of demon clan, especially the demon pill problem of heaven and Earth Spirit beasts, which has never been involved..."


    Emperor Xuanyuan stopped for a moment, then looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "maybe the little demon world can find a way. You can go to the little demon world, Looking for a solution, after all, the little demon world is the half demon man of the descendants of the divine beast and the divine bird, and there are some strange beasts in heaven and earth. The divine beast blood family may have a way to solve the problem of your diao''er''s demon pill. "


    After all, Emperor Xuanyuan gave a suggestion.


    As far as Yang Yiyun is concerned, this message is very reliable. Suddenly, he imagines that the divine animal blood family in the small demon world is half human and half demon, and he should have the most say in the demon world.


    Emperor Xuanyuan gave this suggestion, and he would try it.


    He asked: "I don''t know where the little demon world is? How can we get there? "


    "The little demon world is actually a small world outside the cultivator world. It occupies a planet called the little demon world. You need a new astrolabe. If you have a astrolabe, I can copy a map of the sky with you, and then I can find it." Emperor Xuanyuan spoke.


    "Yes, yes." Yang Yiyun: there is a star disk presented by Lou Haitang in Qiankun pot space, which has never been used, so he quickly took it out.


    "Good thing, the ninth grade of the astrolabe. The higher the grade, the bigger the map of the sky that can accommodate Nai, and the more comprehensive the map of internal planting. Your astrolabe looks very old. It''s a ninth grade astrolabe..."


    Emperor Xuanyuan sighed that he held Yang Yiyun''s astrolabe in his hand. With a wave of light, a silver astrolabe appeared in his hand. It looked like a compass, It''s engraved with complex veins, and the light column in the hand intersects between the two astrolabes... But it copies its star map in Yang Yiyun''s astrolabe.


    Yang Yiyun also observed that there were nine stars on his astrolabe, while the Seven Star relief on emperor Xuanyuan''s astrolabe was supposed to represent the astrolabe grade.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun just thought of asking about the earth.


    He asked, "has your majesty Xuanyuan ever heard of the earth?"


    "Earth? Never heard of it? I don''t know where it is? " Emperor Xuanyuan asked.


    "It''s my hometown. To tell you the truth, I come from a small world called the earth, which is a blue planet. In my hometown, there was a legend about the ancestors of your Xuanyuan family. Hundreds of years ago, there was a Fengyun dog who said it was from your Xuanyuan family. I once met the Fengyun dog who called himself Fengyun Yelang in my hometown.


    Your majesty also knows that it''s relatively easy to come to the world of practitioners from a small world, but it''s very difficult to go back. You need to fly away from the vast sea of stars. You need a small world, a small world, or a planet, to look for it. In the future, I want to go back to my hometown and have a look. Please ask your majesty Xuanyuan to solve your doubts? "


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he looked at emperor Xuanyuan nervously, for fear that he would say something again.


    However, when he finished, Emperor Xuanyuan responded and said, "I know, you are talking about Zuxing, also known as the original world."


    "Yes, it''s the original world, but my hometown is called the earth." Yang Yiyun nodded repeatedly. At the beginning, the old man also said the name of the original world, but he said it was the place where gods and Demons originated.


    Emperor Xuanyuan really knew.

 Chapter 1610

    "The original world is just a legend handed down from generation to generation. It is said that it is the place where the gods and Demons originated. At the beginning, I sent Fengyun Yelang to look for the medical classics of gods and demons. Now it seems that the direction is right, but Yelang didn''t find it.


    There is indeed an ancestor of our Xuanyuan family who has been to the ancestral world and left some inheritance. However, the ancestral land lacks the aura of heaven and earth, and is not a place for long-term cultivation.


    Later, my ancestors returned to the Xiuzhen world, so they left the star coordinates of the ancestral world. Later, I sent Fengyun Yelang to the ancestral world. In fact, I just heard that I had never been to the ancestral world. I didn''t expect that you were from the ancestral world. No wonder Tianzong Wizard... "


    Emperor Xuanyuan sighed.


    Then he said: "so you and I really have a source. Our ancestors once took notes. Although they said that the ancestors lacked the spirit of heaven and earth, they were like dragons and phoenixes and were the first primates of all worlds. When I read the notes of our ancestors, I thought they were exaggerating. Now it seems that our ancestors didn''t deceive me!"


    Yang Yiyun knew that emperor Xuanyuan was praising him. He said with a smile that he had said too much. When it was time to be modest, Yang didn''t forget.


    Then he asked, "is the ancestral world in the chart?"


    "Well, you can see with your Divine sense that there is a blue planet that is your ancestral realm, but it''s too far away from the realm of cultivation. It''s estimated that it will take hundreds of years to cross the void.


    This is the reason why few people go. When they come, they have the boundary pool, but when they go, they only have two ways: breaking the boundary wall and crossing the sky. The former is difficult to do without Xianjia Duanshou, so they can only choose the latter. Although it takes time, they can cross the sky as long as they have coordinates. Of course, there is huge pressure in the sky, and it is impossible without Mahayana cultivation.


    Even if you have Mahayana cultivation, crossing the starry sky also consumes a lot of mana and spirit. If you really want to go back, I suggest you practice until you reach the realm of ascension, and then you can withstand the huge pressure in the starry sky.


    Another thing to remember is that the astrolabe must be well protected. No astrolabe will get lost in the sky. Once it deviates from the coordinates, it will either get lost or run into big trouble.


    In the vast sea of stars, there are not many stars or small worlds that monks can detect, and there are countless unknown small worlds full of threats... "


    Emperor Xuanyuan explained to Yang Yiyun some knowledge of using astrolabe and starry sky in detail.


    As far as Yang Yiyun is concerned, what emperor Xuanyuan told is something he can''t learn from other places. He listens carefully and asks questions. Emperor Xuanyuan also patiently tells the story. They ask and answer each other. I don''t know if it will be over until ten days later.


    At this time, the ten elder elders of the Xuanyuan dynasty took turns watching the divine medical code. At the beginning, the ten elders also thought that the emperor Xuanyuan gave Yang Yiyun all the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon of Xuanyuan emperor, which was enough to make up for Yang Yiyun''s divine medical code. Later, the emperor Xuanyuan gave Yang Yiyun another one hundred thousand years of clocks lotion, and the ten elders felt he had lost.


    But after ten of them took turns to read the magic medical Scripture, they felt that they had no loss at all. They even took advantage of Yang Yiyun. The magic medical Scripture was a holy temple in the eyes of these old medical practitioners.


    One by one, they were embarrassed when they looked at Yang Yiyun again. However, Yang Yiyun guessed some of their thoughts and jokingly said that in the future, the disciples of Yunmen fairyland who were sent to Xuanyuan Dynasty to learn medical ethics hoped that the ten elders would give more advice.


    All the ten elders patted the chest hall to guarantee that they would never hide.


    This is the end of the matter.


    Emperor Xuanyuan left with the ten elders, and Yang Yiyun sent them off.


    However, before leaving, Xuanyuan Lingxi stayed, but emperor Xuanyuan happily agreed, and told his daughter, "this is the site of Xuanyuan Xingjiang. It''s good to stay with Lord Yang and help."


    Father and daughter said some private words outside the cave. Yang Yiyun didn''t follow them, but it was strange that Xuanyuan Lingxi''s face turned red several times, while emperor Xuanyuan looked at him and laughed.


    This makes Yang a fool.


    After the emperor Xuanyuan left with the ten elders, Xuanyuan came. Yang Yiyun could not help but ask, "what did your father say to you? I don''t want you to marry me and repay the grace of the magic medical code, do you? Ha ha... "


    Originally, it was a joke, but Xuanyuan Lingxi''s face turned red to the root of his ears, and he spat out: "I hate..."


    Then he stomped into the cave.


    Now it''s Mr. Yang''s turn to be silly


    This is a joke, but it seems that we should be right


    After being stunned, Yang also grinned and went into the cave to himself: "it seems good to have a marriage. Xuanyuan Lingxi is a princess. Hehe, well, the key is long legs..."¡­¡­


    In the cave, Yuan Xiaolei has not yet awakened, and Lu Yanzhi is still refining the poison extracted from Yuan Xiaolei''s body.


    Hu xian''er stands by Yuan Xiaolei. Yang Yiyun calculates that Xiao Fenghuang has been out for half a month, but there is no news. He decides to wait and go out to find Xiao Fenghuang. He is not at ease.


    In case of meeting the king of ten thousand poisons, he is afraid that the little Phoenix will suffer.


    Facing the rat king, he said: "the rat King protects the Dharma. After Xiao Lei wakes up, he takes Xiao Lei and xian''er back to the fairyland of Yunmen and tells rouge to let her go back too. I''m going to trace the king of ten thousand poisons, Xiao Fenghuang. I''m not sure."


    The rat king came forward and said, "yes, my subordinates."


    "You''re going..." At this time, Xuanyuan Lingxi asked.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, but how much he opened his mouth, and looked at the Xuanyuan spirit. "If Xuanyuan girl does not dislike it, go to my Cloud Gate Wonderland, and you can have a look at Xiaolei''s injury. The key is to help me look at my sister Yang Shanshan. This bottle of one hundred thousand year clock lotion you took, went to the cloud gate to take care of her. Can you help her recover her Dantian


    Is Xuanyuan Lingxi willing?


    Anyway, listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, he said to himself, "I''m a doctor. I can take care of his friends and help his sister recover from Dantian. Um... I''m going to Yunmen fairyland for medical treatment..."


    "Well, be careful." There was no expression on his face, but he agreed on his mouth, but his heart was blooming.


    "Well, be careful on your way..."


    Yang Yiyun explained that he left with ten demons, and the rest of the demons followed the rat king to escort yuan Xiaolei and Hu Xianer to Yunmen fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a connection between Yang Yiyun and little Phoenix. Yang Yiyun pursues the breath of little Phoenix all the way


    This time, he wanted to train little Phoenix, so half a month later, but he didn''t worry too much. He thought that little Phoenix was still carrying 30 sky demons and thousands of Mahayana level demon soldiers and demon generals.


    In addition, little Phoenix is also a bird Phoenix. Since he came to the world of practitioners, he has been arranged to practice in Xingchen gate. Later, he received the fairyland of Cloud Gate


    He has been practicing for hundreds of years and has always made progress. Although he doesn''t know what kind of strength Xiao Fenghuang is now, Yang Yiyun thinks that he is a god bird Fenghuang, It''s always OK to save your life in danger.


    In addition, in the past half a month, little Phoenix and the demons didn''t get any news, which means that it''s OK at present. Otherwise, even if there is trouble, little Phoenix can''t send a message to him. Thirty demons and thousands of demons will be OK, and they can''t be completely destroyed.


    This is impossible. A divine bird Phoenix, 30 flying demons, and thousands of Mahayana level demons are all equal to half of the power of a holy land. Who can make them lose their whole army and even have no time to summon?


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t worry at all.


    All the way to follow the breath of little Phoenix


    After seven days of searching, Yang Yiyun felt something was wrong.


    In seven days, he took ten celestial demons to travel at least 30000 Li, and had already entered the depths of the mountains with rare human traces. But on the seventh day, the breath of the little Phoenix, including the breath of the celestial demons, was fading.


    Almost to the point where the pursuit can not reach, the sense of the little Phoenix''s breath is also more and more weak.


    It disappeared after eight days.


    Yang Yiyun with ten demons appeared in front of a cliff peak.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that something must have happened.

 Chapter 1611

    "Spread out to expand the scope of looking for, 30 days demon, thousands of demon soldiers demon general, I don''t believe a breath can''t stay, still can drill into the sky?"


    Yang Yiyun orders ten demons.


    "Yes"


    Then the ten demons immediately dispersed and began to search


    Half an hour later, everyone returned.


    No,


    It''s like it''s gone out of thin air.


    Anyway, the breath disappears here.


    It''s really strange. The whole mountain is surrounded by cliffs. Although the place is large, it''s also limited. It''s like vanishing out of thin air after a circle of searching.


    No matter the little Phoenix or the big demons, there is no breath at all.


    "I''m looking for it. I don''t believe that they can really penetrate the earth..."


    Yang Yiyun also let go of the divine consciousness to search a little bit. He put the divine consciousness in front of the mountain. Even the divine consciousness went through the mountain and went straight into the depth of his body


    After half an hour, ten big demons came back again, but they still had no harvest.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t exist in the mountain, and he found something like cave boundary.


    But he was very sure that the little Phoenix disappeared here. It was impossible that they could not be found, even if there were bodies, right?


    However, like the evaporation of the human world, there is no clue.


    But Yang Yiyun believes that there must be something wrong here.


    Standing in the same place, Yang Yiyun pondered and looked at the peak in front of him. He jumped up in his heart and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun appeared on the top of the mountain, followed by ten big demons.


    "The place on the top of the mountain is not big, my subordinates have checked it before and found nothing unusual..." a big demon said.


    Yang Yiyun immediately slapped the big demon and said with a smile: "you can feel the top of your head and have a look..."


    "Ah..." the big demon was stunned, and immediately went to feel the top of his head, but he was stunned and said: "there is a border at the top of his head..."


    "It''s really amazing..." Yang Yiyun grinned, then put the Dragon killing sword in his hand and said to the ten demons, "be ready. I''ll break the barrier and rush in the first time, Little Fenghuang, they must have been introduced into this border. Everyone should be in good spirits. Don''t let the sewer capsize. "


    "Yes..." ten big demons answered in unison.


    "Open..."


    Yang Yiyun jumps up and cuts a sword at the top of his head.


    The sword was full of energy and light, and went straight to the top of the head.


    "Boom..."


    Then three Zhang sword Qi abruptly broke the border, and a three meter gate appeared.


    "In..."


    Yang Yiyun roared, ten demons turned into streamers and rushed into the broken door.


    Then Yang Yiyun stepped into it and disappeared.


    After thinking about it, he finally thought of the sky.


    There is no trace of small Phoenix in the surrounding land and the underground of the mountain. The only thing that has not been checked is the sky.


    When the divine consciousness rose, it was found that there were aura waves in the sky above the mountain top. Only with the naked eye could we see nothing. Only with blue sky and white clouds could we find that there was a boundary on the mountain top.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was sure that the little Phoenix and other big demons were really in the sky.


    The boundary above the sky is very secret, and the layout is very exquisite, but Yang Yiyun stood behind the top of the mountain and looked at the mountain terrain, and still found some clues.


    Any enchantment needs the help of the mountains and rivers of Li Tiandi. However, after standing on the top of the mountain, he found that the mountains around him actually form a seven star mountain and river trend. This is a huge natural array foundation, which is the most suitable for the arrangement of the enchantment.


    The subtlety of this place is that it hides the jiejie in the sky. With the help of the Seven Star Mountain, it hides the jiejie portal in the sky. In this way, few people can find it.


    It has to be said that the mountains, rivers, terrain and the owner are a man with wonderful ideas.


    It''s also a masterpiece.


    Taking advantage of the seven mountains to complete the border arrangement, it is really not the means of ordinary people, and the energy consumed is not generally large.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, when Yang Yiyun entered the border, he heard the cry of killing for the first time.He did appear in a valley full of birds and flowers.


    This is the real hiding place. The border outside is the entrance.


    When he looked up, he was shocked. He heard the cry of killing, but he found that his ten demons were fighting with each other


    Except for ten big demons, I didn''t see any enemies.


    "Stop..."


    Yang Yiyun roared.


    However, this sound not only didn''t stop a big demon from listening to him, but also caused two of them to think of him and kill.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is tight. He sees the big demons'' eyes are lax. At this time, he reacts that he should have found them.


    "Roar..."


    Two big demons roared at him and attacked him, as if they had a deep hatred.


    Yang Yiyun evades the attack of the two big demons. He shouts at them and roars with the power of the spirit, but it doesn''t work at all. From the eyes of the big demons, Yang Yiyun sees a trace of red light flowing.


    And he also felt that there was a kind of air flow in his body, silent, not like spiritual power


    In the nasal cavity also smelled this burst of strange flower fragrance.


    At the moment, he was surprised and had already guessed what it was.


    Poison!!!


    After he was with Lu Yanzhi, Yang Yiyun also knew about the way of poison. He heard Lu Yanzhi talk about it. The more powerful the poison is, the more invisible it is. Some of them are even full of strange fragrance.


    Can make people have all kinds of hallucinations, can hallucinate the spirit


    impossible to guard against!


    At this time, if you exercise power, you can only accelerate the rapid spread of toxins in the body.


    While avoiding the pursuit of the two big demons who lost their minds, he hastened to urge Gong to dissolve the strange air flow in his body. To his surprise, his heaven and earth work didn''t work well. If the urge Gong continued to work, it made the air flow or toxin in his body merge faster, which directly integrated into the truth.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun felt a force going straight into the sea of consciousness, thinking of Yuanshen.


    He was so shocked that he yelled at the bottom of his heart: "heilian..."


    He has a way to deal with physical poisoning, but once Yuanshen is invaded by toxin, he has no way. Fortunately, there is heilian in the sea of consciousness. At this time, he can only rely on heilian to protect Yuanshen.


    At the next moment, the Black Lotus glowed, emitting a dark light, directly devouring the toxins running to the yuan God.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved at last.


    But at the moment, his body was also in trouble, and the toxin spread in all directions.


    The feeling of softening came from the body


    Nerves follow numbness.


    Yang Yiyun hastened to activate the two life stars, the two life stars of Taiyin and Taiyang, and the gate of Youdu and the bell of Donghuang float in the Dantian of the body


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun finally exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas, and the poison gas in his body was absorbed by the two life stars.


    But it''s slow.


    Nevertheless, Yang Yiyun also knows that he doesn''t need to worry about losing his mind and become the same as the big demons.


    Just at this time, the sound of touching came from my ear.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two big demons who chased him suddenly fell to the ground like fainting, and then the other eight big demons also stopped fighting and fell to the ground one by one.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    He didn''t know what kind of poison it was. It was so powerful that he could poison all the demons in his hands?


    At the moment, he heard the sound of footsteps not far away, and his eyes fell on the ground.


    He would like to see the person behind him.


    Obviously, they were given Yin by people. There is no doubt that little Phoenix and 30 sky demons, and thousands of demon soldiers and demons will be like this.


    Although injured, but not dead, just one by one fainting.


    I don''t want to kill people in the dark.


    Is it the Wandu king who poisoned yuan Xiaolei?


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart after he was stunned that the poison gas in his body was still dissolving.


    At this moment, he found that this strange fragrance was everywhere in the world, and it should be poison.


    Flowers, plants and air are everywhere. No wonder everyone is hit.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s a demon again. It''s really God''s help!""Hei hei, Congratulations, master. With the existence of these demons this time, your old poison skill will be greatly improved, and you will soon become an immortal..."


    At this moment, the voice of two people''s conversation came from Yang Yi''s cloud ears.

 Chapter 1612

    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to look at it with divine sense. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he saw two men, an old man and a young man.


    A white robed brocade dress is elegant and has a folding fan in his hand. He looks like a son of a noble family.


    The other is a sixty year old man, short and fat, who is the king of ten thousand poisons described by Hu xian''er.


    Yang Yiyun has seen the image stone and clearly remembers that the key is that the short, fat and frustrated character is very obvious, and people come out at a glance.


    However, according to the speculation of emperor Xuanyuan, the short and fat man could not be the king of ten thousand poisons. On the contrary, the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan said that the real king of ten thousand poisons was elegant and clean in appearance. He paid great attention to his own dress. But the young boy was very consistent with the characteristics of the king of ten thousand poisons.


    Now it seems that there must be a relationship between the two, no matter whether dwarf is the king of ten thousand poisons or not.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun heard that the short and plump King Wan Du called the young childe as the master, which is a bit interesting. These two men are teachers and apprentices, and they are similar to the king Wan Du described by Emperor Xuanyuan. Now Yang Yiyun thinks that the short and plump King Wan Du is not the king Wan Du, but nine times out of ten he is the disciple of the king Wan Du, and the real king Wan Du is the young childe.


    Only the king of ten thousand poisons and other experts can use poisons to poison him and the demons.


    You should know that all the demons under his command are experts who can actually fly to the highest level of the realm, and they can only use poison to reverse the level of the realm of ascension. In the realm of cultivation, Emperor Xuanyuan''s only choice is to go through the holy land of Dao tomb, kill the famous experts of Dao tomb and retreat


    And then he wandered through the little demon world and escaped the king of ten thousand poisons who was chased by the little demon world.


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard the young man say: "well, you did a good job this time. You have attracted so many demons for the teacher. The key is that the bird Phoenix is a rare bird in the world. With the Phoenix as the teacher, you can not only achieve the magic power of ten thousand poisons, but also refine the jiuxiao poison God pill. At that time, it will not fly to the fairyland, I won''t be afraid of the half human and half demon animals in the little demon world any more... "


    He said: "that''s true, master. You are the king of ten thousand poisons. You are invincible in the cultivation world. This time, with the little Phoenix and so many demons to provide the refining of poisons, it''s just around the corner. It''s no matter whether you are in the cultivation world. What little demon world and Sanxian island are bullshit. How can you compare with master.


    There are several people in the world who can go into the holy land as if there is no one. There are also several people who can break into the demon world and retreat. In the whole cultivation world, I am the only one who can help you... "


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t think of a word when he listened to pudgy''s flattery. Pudgy actually claimed to be Ren Yingjun, It''s amazing


    But it also confirmed that these two people were indeed masters and disciples, and they were the real king of ten thousand poisons.


    Young childe is the real king of ten thousand poisons, and short and fat is his disciple.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun heard the conversation between the old and small poison kings, and xiaofenghuang and others were caught by them. Moreover, Wandu king wanted to use xiaofenghuang to practice poison skill and make jiuxiao poison God pill!


    Even all the big demons will not let go. They will all take it to alchemy.


    Now it seems that the little Phoenix and the big demons were given Yin by the master and disciples of the poison king, or they were poisoned with poison.


    It can poison the little Phoenix and 30 big demons, and the thousands of Mahayana level demon cultivation is enough to show the terror of the king of ten thousand poisons. No wonder it can enter the small demon world and the holy land of Dao tomb and retreat.


    Now it seems that the king of ten thousand poisons is more terrible than what emperor Xuanyuan said.


    It seems that he has reached a high level of attainments in his poison skill.


    If the king of ten thousand poisons cultivates the magic skill of ten thousand poisons and refines the nine Xiao poison pill, it will be even more terrifying.


    Yang Yiyun is a little uneasy when he thinks about it. Although the two life stars in his body can control the toxin at a low level, he doesn''t know what else the king of ten thousand poisons can do?


    Can you fight this old poison.


    But at the moment, it''s important to save the little Phoenix and the big demons first. Now I don''t know where the little Phoenix was locked up by the poison King apostles.


    For the time being, I can only pretend to be stun by poison and look for opportunities to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    The short, fat and handsome flatterer obviously benefits the king of ten thousand poisons. He laughs and says, "you can flatter a boy, but this time you are meritorious. You catch a man by mistake and bring in little Phoenix. I''ll give you credit. Don''t worry. When I become a master of ten thousand poisons, I''ll teach you the book of ten thousand poisons.


    Now let''s take these big demons into the cave first, and help the master to prepare for cultivation. The more blood essence you need, the better. Don''t kill them. Keep these big demons and extract their blood essence in the future, so that they can continue to practice alchemy. "


    "I understand. Master, just rest assured." Short and fat, Ren Yingjun nodded and said."Don''t worry, do well, I won''t treat you badly..." the king of ten thousand poisons walked away with a folding fan.


    Short and fat is bowing.


    However, Yang Yiyun later heard the words of great respect from his short, plump and handsome counterpart, which was funny in his heart.


    After watching the king leave, Ren Yingjun cursed and said, "bah... I''m not old enough to die. I always use this sentence to cheat me. If it wasn''t for the book of ten thousand poisons, how could Ren Yingjun compromise with you?


    Do you really think I''m a fool? Hum, ten thousand poison classics are not passed to me. You were chased by the people in the little demon world. If I hadn''t taken care of you, you would have died long ago.


    It''s nice to say that you should accept me as an apprentice and teach me the book of ten thousand poisons. It''s five or six thousand years since I''ve been here for thousands of years. You don''t intend to pass on the book of ten thousand poisons. Every time you cheat me with this kind of me


    Since you''re old and heartless, don''t blame me for being a disciple, Do you really think I don''t know the weakness of the immortal? Gaga, wait. Seven days later, I''ll let you know the strength of the immortal. I''ll take the book of ten thousand poisons myself, and the jiuxiao poison God pill will be mine. After eating the jiuxiao poison God pill, I''ll be the king of ten thousand poisons. As for you, you are immortal, I''ll take you up... "


    Short and fat Ren Yingjun was different from the former king of ten thousand poisons when he was there. He told the king of ten thousand poisons that his master was full of resentment.


    However, Yang Yiyun can understand it. It turns out that the two masters and disciples are not in harmony. It means that he is short and fat. He resents the king of ten thousand poisons because he doesn''t teach him the book of ten thousand poisons. The key is that he knows what weakness the king of ten thousand poisons has.


    It means to kill the king of ten thousand poisons and take everything.


    Yang Yi heard this in the center of Yuner. He had planned to kill short and fat Ren Yingjun after Wan Du Wang left, but now he changed his mind.


    Since short and fat Ren Yingjun wants to fight against his master, the king of ten thousand poisons, Yang Yiyun seems to be quite sure, so he is ready to continue to pretend to faint and wait to be a yellow finch.


    As long as this pair of masters and disciples fight against each other, he, who is not poisoned, will be a yellow sparrow.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he was not poisoned or poisoned, but no one thought that he realized that there was the first lotus in the sea, the Black Lotus and the lotus seed incarnation, which protected his original God, and there was an unparalleled double life star in the world, which began to refine the toxins into the body.


    It''s just that these invisible and formless toxins are very powerful. Even if he urged the two life stars to refine, they were gradually refining. They could not be refined at once.


    The king of ten thousand poisons really shocked Yang Yiyun.


    But fortunately, he is an exception, and then we wait to find the little Phoenix, and then watch a good play to be a yellow finch.


    Short, frustrated and fat, Ren Yingjun doesn''t think that there is another Yang Yiyun who is not poisoned, or pretends to be dizzy. He speaks to himself without any scruples. He accidentally exposes the big secret in his heart and gives Yang a chance.


    According to Kuo Pang''s self talk, Yang Yiyun knows that the king of ten thousand poisons has been refining the jiuxiao poison pill. After refining it for three years, he has been in the process of cultivating the pill. This time, after he catches xiaofenghuang and TIANYAO, he can make the jiuxiao poison pill.


    At that time, the king of ten thousand poisons will take the jiuxiao poison God pill, and then he will be able to master the magic skill of ten thousand poisons. Even if he can''t fly to the fairyland, he can also cultivate the real world. Anyway, he will be very good at that time.


    But jiuxiao poison God Dan has been targeted by short and fat Ren Yingjun.


    Prepare to kill the master and seize the elixir!


    Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry now, because he listens to pudgy''s self talk, the little Phoenix and the big demons are alive, but after extracting the blood essence, they are locked up.


    Yang Yiyun is full of expectations for the short, fat and handsome man who wants to attack the king of ten thousand poisons. He decides to continue pretending to be dizzy. At the critical moment, he jumps out to be a yellow sparrow.


    He was a little excited when he thought about it. Now it seems that the master and apprentice of the big and small poison king have different ideas. It''s interesting.

 Chapter 1613

    After he had enough to vent himself, he rolled up his ten demons with a wave of his hand, wrapped them in Zhenyuan, grabbed them and left.


    A few minutes later, he entered a cave hall.


    Yang Yiyun secretly looked around, but found that all the stone pillars around were his big demons, and all the groups were bound to the stone pillars by some kind of vines.


    Looking from the cave, all the demons under his command were tied to the stone pillars in groups, and they all seemed to be in a coma.


    Yang Yiyun scanned around, but did not see the trace of the little Phoenix.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s body was shocked, but he was thrown on the ground by Ren Yingjun, who was fat and short, and then the vines came by leaps. He and ten big demons were tied together.


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart: "wait for me, I will make you look good..."


    For the time being, he is not sure about the situation here. Yang Yiyun can only bear it.


    At the moment, the rattan was numb, but there was air flowing into his body. Then he found that this kind of rattan was not ordinary rattan, and it was poisonous.


    No wonder the big demons in the hall didn''t move. They just added poison to the hall. Moreover, Yang Yiyun also found that the whole hall was full of strange plants. A little feeling showed that it was all poison.


    It''s a strange thing to wake up in such an environment.


    However, Yang Yiyun is an exception. These poisons can''t poison him. It''s also the misfortune of master and apprentice of the king of ten thousand poisons.


    The cultivation of Ren Yingjun, who is short and plump, is nothing. Only the king of ten thousand poisons is the master of flying to the top of the world. However, for Yang Yiyun, it doesn''t matter. He has even killed people at the level of the Holy Lord. Besides, the king of ten thousand poisons is not the Holy Lord, even if he is.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also knows that it''s not cultivation that makes poison cultivation powerful, but the whole body''s attack of poison. This is the fatal means. It''s impossible to prevent by poisoning.


    What''s more, he didn''t know how severe the poison could be. So Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to act rashly. At this time, he pretended to be stunned by the poison and was taken to the old house of the king of ten thousand poisons, waiting for his disciples to fight back. That''s the best choice.


    After xiaoshupang had gone away completely, Yang Yiyun quietly released a little insight to check


    At present, it is obvious that the big demons are all tied up in this huge hall, but there is no small Phoenix.


    There is no doubt that the little Phoenix was locked up alone.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that he can''t be relieved until he finds Xiao Fenghuang. He listens to the dialogue between master and disciples of the king of ten thousand poisons. After the king of ten thousand poisons has refined the nine Xiao poison God pill, he wants to use Xiao Fenghuang to practice the magic skill of ten thousand poisons.


    So Yang Yiyun was very worried.


    When he carefully released his divine sense, he found that there were 30 big demons and thousands of Mahayana level demon soldiers with little Phoenix. All of them were bound on the stone pillars in the hall. There were many of them, and there were no casualties. They were all fainted by poison.


    This gives Yang Yiyun a sigh of relief.


    But he didn''t find Xiaofeng, but he found the stone gate on one side of the hall.


    Afraid of being discovered by the king of ten thousand poisons, Yang Yiyun decides to take back his divine consciousness and prepare to go out of the body to have a look.


    Only when Yuanshen passes through the school, it won''t cause much fluctuation.


    Although very risky, but Yang Yiyun can''t care so much, little Phoenix can''t do anything!


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun realized the sea of consciousness.


    In the sea of consciousness, Yang Yiyun yuan Shen sits on heilian, opens his eyes, and decides to discuss with heilian to see if he can provide some protection for his yuan Shen. After all, Yuan Shen is the root, and this is the home of the king of ten thousand poisons. There are poisons everywhere. What poisons can hurt yuan Shen.


    "Heilian..."


    Yang Yiyun called.


    Next moment sit down, Black Lotus black light flash, turned into a black woman appeared: "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Yiyun said directly: "this is a nest of old poisons. I''m going to explore the way for Yuanshen to come out of the body. Can there be a way to protect my Yuanshen from poisoning?"


    The woman of Black Lotus turns silent for a while, seem some of embarrassment, but still nod a way eventually: "good."


    The words were as like as two peas.


    As her words fell, she made dozens of decisions with her hands dancing, and then a black Rune appeared, whizzing into Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "This is my original Qi, which can protect you once, only once." Said the Black Lotus woman.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. He knew that since heilian said that, she could absolutely protect her original spirit. How could the power of the first lotus incarnation be ordinary?Once again, it was enough, and he was just in case, and Yuanshen''s going out of his body didn''t have to encounter anything.


    After thanking Yang Yiyun, Yuan Shen came out of his body, came out of the raw meat, and floated directly to Nadao Shimen.


    In front of the stone gate, Yang Yiyun slowly approached and left. The next moment, he appeared in a passage through the stone gate.


    There was some darkness in the passage, but it didn''t affect Yang Yiyun. He walked directly to the end of the passage.


    A few minutes later, there was a light red light in front of the deep passage, and I also felt the heat waves coming.


    Yang Yiyun found that it was a place of magma in the center of the earth after Yuan Shen floated past. No wonder there was a heat wave.


    This is a 50 or 60 square meter chamber.


    As soon as he goes in, Yang Yiyun sees the king of ten thousand poisons and the stout and handsome master and apprentice.


    In the center of the chamber is a magma pool with a diameter of about 30 meters. In the center of the magma pool is a stone platform with a diameter of 9 meters. On the stone platform is a Dan furnace, and the king of ten thousand poisons sits in front of it.


    Obviously in alchemy.


    With the king of ten thousand poisons fighting out, the flames of the whole magma pool soared into the air and kept coming into the furnace


    Yang Yiyun knows that Wang dingran is refining jiuxiao poison pill!


    As for the plump and frustrated Ren Yingjun, he stood outside the magma pool and looked respectfully. He looked like a loyal and good apprentice, which was quite different from swearing at the king of ten thousand poisons before.


    On the surface, the master and the apprentice are really different.


    In addition, when Yang Yiyun''s eyes scan the corner of the wall, he is shocked. He sees where the little Phoenix is trapped. It seems that he is in a coma.


    At present, the little Phoenix should be OK, it is very likely that he was drawn a lot of blood essence for alchemy.


    In the other corner, Yang Yiyun is overjoyed to see his old friend Zhan Qingren. However, compared with little Fenghuang, Zhan Qingren is much more miserable now. He is not bound, but his whole body is full of scars. Obviously, he has been beaten by Du, and his breath is as if he is far away.


    According to Hu xian''er, Zhan Qing''s people are going after Ren Yingjun, who is short and fat


    At the moment, it seems that he should have been beaten by the short and fat, but he didn''t know what happened and was left in the magma chamber.


    Yang Yiyun wants to rush over and save Zhanqing people and little Phoenix, but he also knows that he can''t be in a hurry at this time. He needs to wait for a time to be a yellow finch.


    Otherwise, once he confronts with the king of ten thousand poisons, he is not afraid of his strength, but he is not sure about the use of poisons by the king of ten thousand poisons.


    You can have a large area before you see it face to face. If you really meet face to face, who knows what means the king of ten thousand poisons has?


    One wait!


    Wait for the opportunity to come.


    Before, pudgy said that seven days later, the night of the overcast moon will be the time for him to fight back. It''s up to him to decide whether to be a yellow finch or a head-on collision.


    He also waited seven days at most.


    Because one more day, little Phoenix and Zhanqing people have more danger.


    Yang Yiyun''s spirit is hidden in Zhanqing people''s side. After checking Zhanqing people''s injuries, he breathes a sigh of relief. Although Zhanqing people''s injuries are very serious, Yang Yiyun can treat them mainly because of the poisoning in his body, which seems to invade his heart. He can persist for about ten days at most.


    Although anxious in the heart, but also dare not act rashly.


    At present, it can only be observed in the dark.


    For three days in a row, the king of ten thousand poisons was in the process of alchemy, mainly controlling the flame, and didn''t move.


    However, he didn''t move in the secret room. Yang Yiyun looked at it like this. Maybe the next four days will be the same.


    He was relieved. Yuanshen quietly withdrew from the secret and went back the same way. He was ready to rescue all the big demons in the hall outside and remove their poison. Then four days later, he waited for pudgy and Wandu king to turn over. Whether he could succeed or not, Yang Yiyun was ready to attack.


    These two old and young poisons are not good things.


    Cut it.


    After going out, Yang Yiyun returns to his original position and runs Zhenyuan. He cuts off his rattan and begins to envy the big demons one by one.


    First of all, he brought ten celestial demons and thirty celestial demons who followed little Phoenix to detoxify. It took not more than four days. At this time, there were thousands of Mahayana demon soldiers and demon generals. Yang Yiyun directly tightened the space of heaven and earth pot.


    He ordered forty celestial demons to wait outside the stone gate, but yuan Shen came out of his body and went into the secret room again to see if Ren Yingjun, who was short and plump, had already turned over with the king of ten thousand poisons?

 Chapter 1614

    The time of the day for Yang Yiyun is very fast, and he comes unconsciously, because he has been busy detoxifying the big demons, and he does not dare to make a big noise, for fear that he will be found because of the attention of master Wan Du Wang and his disciples in the secret room.


    Fortunately, they all went well together. Except for thousands of big demons who didn''t detoxify, all the 40 big demons were detoxified and their combat effectiveness was restored.


    Now just waiting for Yang Yiyun''s order, he can rush into the secret room and tear up the corpse of the king of ten thousand poisons.


    However, Yang Yiyun explained that it was difficult to deal with master Wan Du Wang and his disciples when they were waiting for orders.


    Yang Yiyun yuan Shen came out of the body and went into the secret room to check the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he went in, Yang Yiyun saw that he was short and plump. He seemed to be a little excited. His eyes were shining at the red stove, but now the red stove is leaking out


    The so-called Dan Xiang is a kind of heaven and earth anomaly formed after the refining of superior Dan medicine.


    At this time, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the scene is auspicious clouds surrounding the Dan stove, and the smell of Dan is better than any strange fragrance.


    It seems that the jiuxiao poison God pill refined by the king of ten thousand poisons is about to become


    However, compared with pills, Yang Yiyun is more concerned about being short and fat. When will Ren Yingjun attack his master, the king of ten thousand poisons?


    These two masters and disciples are not against each other. He has no chance to be a yellow sparrow under his command, and he is still waiting to save little Phoenix and Zhanqing people. Fortunately, little Phoenix says that Zhanqing people can''t last long.


    Today is the seventh day of his life. It''s also the night of the overcast moon. It''s the day when he starts to fight against the king of ten thousand poisons.


    Yang Yiyun thought that if he didn''t do it again, he would not wait.


    Anxiously waiting, Yang Yiyun stares at the dumpy setback, and one of them sees the dumpy setback, and Ren Yingjun smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found that he was short, fat and handsome. He was staring at the king of ten thousand poisons. There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    However, in the process of the final collection of pills, the king of ten thousand poisons trembled in his relatives, but there was no pause in his hands. Many decisions were made on the stove, as if the king of ten thousand poisons had something wrong with his body at the last moment.


    With the battle of the elixir, the king of ten thousand poisons'' body trembled and became more powerful. It seemed that he was holding on. However, Ren Yingjun, who was short and frustrated, should be waiting for this opportunity.


    Yang Yiyun calculates that it''s time, and it''s the night of the overcast moon. He''s looking forward to it now. He doesn''t know what kind of surprise it will bring him.


    Because Yang Yiyun found that his body trembled severely after the king of ten thousand poisons fought with each other, but his body also trembled. From his face, it can be seen that his body trembled because of excitement.


    Unconsciously, Yang Yiyun finds that he is slowly approaching the king of ten thousand poisons


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that he was about to move


    He also held back the spirit, did not dare to let himself make a scene, a good play should start.


    At this moment, the master and disciples of the king of poisons can''t find out, but there is no absolute thing in the world. The more critical the time is, the more trouble will occur. It''s right to be careful.


    Yang Yiyun puts his eyes on the short and fat Shue Ren. The next moment, he sees the short and fat Shue Ren close to the queen of ten thousand poisons. The hand behind him is shining, but there is a white flower like a lotus, but it is different from the lotus. Its petals are smaller, And it looks sharp


    After taking out the white flowers in his hand, he turned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    But Yang Yiyun knows it''s not so simple. He can see it clearly in the state of Yuanshen. After the flowers in his short and handsome hands dissipate, they directly turn into some kind of power and ripple in the air.


    Then he saw another dark green pill in his palm,


    Yang Yiyun''s willingness to defeat Ren Yingjun for his short stature is to oppress and swallow the dark green elixir. Who knows that he crushed the elixir directly in his palm. Then Yang Yiyun found that a force of dark green directly drilled Ren Yingjun''s body.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun more or less understood that whether he was short, fat, handsome or king of ten thousand poisons, he was a monk of the poison way. What else could they play?


    Certainly not flowers, Dan will not be Dan, it must be poison.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, the reason why he is short, fat and handsome is to seize the weakness of his master, the king of ten thousand poisons, and then the king of ten thousand poisons poisons him.


    The disciple of poison cultivation poisons master poison king. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know if he is a fool?


    But obviously, he is not a fool. The white flower he secretly took out must not be anything, and the dark green elixir must be his own defense in advance.


    The key point now lies in the white flower, as for whether it can succeed depends on the short and handsome means.It seems that it''s impossible, but he still does it, which shows that he must be sure, otherwise he doesn''t dare. As a disciple of the king of ten thousand poisons, he is the person who knows the king of ten thousand poisons best. If he doesn''t have a certain degree of assurance, Yang Yiyun estimates that he doesn''t dare to attack the king of ten thousand poisons.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stood in the distance to watch, he did not dare to go past, also dare not get too close, looking forward to the upcoming scene in his heart.


    He hoped that pudgy would poison his master Wan Du Wang to death, but he just didn''t know if he could.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had to wait for the chance to happen.


    As long as he is short, fat and handsome and works for the king of ten thousand poisons, it''s his chance. Anyway, he knows his chance is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun, a man hiding in the dark, was very nervous. He said with a bitter smile: "there''s no reason to be nervous. The most nervous person at the moment should be short and handsome..."


    It''s true that he was short, fat and handsome. His back was soaked with sweat. He stood on the edge of the salt pool and didn''t move for a moment, but then his hands flashed, A dry leaf was left in the magma pool.


    A small leaf in the incomparable high temperature quickly turned into ashes, but Yang Yiyun found a huge smoke dispersed, and then straight up, just above the magma pool, the Danlu stage or the place where the king of ten thousand poisons disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun saw here, but he had more confidence in his short, plump and handsome heart.


    It seems that there are a lot of preparation methods for this short and fat man.


    Now it depends on whether it has any effect on Wang Duwang


    After all, it''s the king of poisons. The apprentice poisoned the master, and it''s the king of poisons. Is that right or wrong.


    A certain Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    "Poof..."


    But the king of ten thousand poisons in the kneeling meditation collection pill spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then the king of ten thousand poisons suddenly turned around, his eyes fell on the disciple''s short and fat body, and said harshly, "are you the one who did it?"


    He was short, plump and handsome. He was staring at by master Wan Du Wang Tonghong''s eyes like a blade. Suddenly, his whole body trembled. But at the next moment, he bravely said, "is there anyone else?"


    For pudgy, there is no way out after starting. He knows master Wan Du Wang best.


    He has endured for five or six thousand years under the old immortal, and he doesn''t want to endure any more. Today, he starts because he knows that this is the last chance. If he lets old immortal take jiuxiao poison God pill and practice Wandu magic skill, he won''t have any chance to turn over in his life.


    So when I answered, I was fat and handsome.


    "Cough..." the king of ten thousand poisons coughed, and his mouth was still bleeding. He got the apprentice''s answer, but he calmed down. Then he wiped off the blood and said: "contrarian... Why do you want to do this? Do you know that you are deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors to be punished by heaven? "


    "Ha ha..." plump and frustrated, Ren Yingjun suddenly burst out laughing until tears fell.


    Then he stopped laughing and said, "heavenly curse? Hehe, you should be the one who will be punished by heaven if you don''t die... "


    At the moment, the stout man roared like a slave who had been oppressed for many years.


    He continued to roar: "you old immortal, what qualifications do you have? What old face do you have to bully your master and destroy your ancestors? What are you talking about? Ah?


    Thousands of years ago, you old son of a bitch was chased and killed by the people in the little demon world. You almost survived. It was me who carried you out from the cliff. It was me... It was me who took good care of you and served you


    But what about you? I believe it. I think God is very kind to me. He has given me a master like a relative and a way to change my fate


    However, I''m wrong... You old immortal accept me as an apprentice because I have a special constitution, and I can constantly test medicine, Testing poison... It has lasted for five or six thousand years. I''m just a testing tool for you. When did you treat me as an apprentice?


    If it wasn''t for my special constitution and great life, I would not have died many times... You know, at the beginning of that year, I was very grateful to you. I was an orphan. Once I took you as my father, but once you old man let out a slip and just used me as your testing tool


    The pain of every drug test is worse than death, Have you ever cared about me? I''m fed up with it. Today I''ll let you go to hell. You''re the only one who deserves to go to hell... "


    Short, fat and handsome, at this time is completely out of the posture, will be the bottom of the resentment a move broke out.Yang Yiyun also smacks his tongue in secret. No wonder he is short and fat and frustrated. Ren Yingjun wants to bully his master and destroy his ancestors. When he meets master Wan Du Wang and other masters, he has been suffering from five or six thousand years of drug testing, which is really beyond ordinary people''s endurance.


    It''s no wonder that short and fat people want to resist, bully their teachers and destroy their ancestors.


    At this time, the king of ten thousand poisons sneered: "ha ha... My good apprentice, do you wake up now? If you want to be my disciple of the king of ten thousand poisons, what is the test of medicine?


    I''ll tell you now that eight disciples died before you. They didn''t last as long as you insisted. You are an exception. They all resisted, but none of them succeeded. You... Are not the exception. Don''t forget that I''m known as the king of poisons.


    Did you leave the leaves in the magma pool? Well, it''s true that when the leaves touch the fire, they will turn into poisonous smoke, which makes people poisoned and increases their power. But... I''m sorry to tell you that this little poison has no effect on being a teacher.


    Now I''ll give you a chance to get out of here and forget about it. Then I''ll continue to test the medicine for my teacher and let bygones be bygones... "


    When the king of ten thousand poisons finished, he laughed, looked at the king of ten thousand poisons and said, "my good master, what kind of person are you? Don''t I know? let bygones be bygones? Go to cheat those disciples who died before?


    Is internal injury happening now? Don''t you have the strength to clean me up and want to let me out quickly, so you can suppress the injury in your body? Today seems to be the day of the overcast moon, Gaga... "


    "You..."


    At this moment, Wan Du Wang''s face finally changed.

 Chapter 1615

    Chubby and handsome, as if he had caught the death of the king of ten thousand poisons, he continued with excitement: "do you really think I''m stupid? You will never die, and your old wounds will recur on the night of the overcast moon every month. It''s the time when you are the weakest.


    It''s true that killing the leaves is not enough to kill you, but what about the netherworld wild lotus? Ha ha, the toxicity produced by the combination of the two is not as simple as one plus one equals two. I remember you said that when the netherworld wild lotus meets the extinct leaves, the toxin produced can poison the immortal.


    Coupled with the high temperature of the hot and dry magma pool and the consequence of your constant hard work, are you old enough to drink a pot? These are all the poison use knowledge you gave me, OK? I remember right? Gaga, Gaga... "


    "Cough..." the king of ten thousand poisons coughed: "yes, you are really better than the others. I didn''t expect that you would get the netherworld wild lotus. Now I think you should have gone to the netherworld Valley eight hundred years ago and got this wild lotus?"


    Chubby and handsome, he said: "yes, I''m lucky. When you said that the growth environment of wild lotus is only Youming Valley, I went to... I got one in my dying life. Can I use it for you today?


    The old wound recurred on the night of the overcast moon. The netherworld wild lotus can aggravate your injury three times. It''s not easy for you to live forever, right


    "Poof... Cough..." the king of ten thousand poisons vomited blood again and coughed again and again. Then he looked at the short and fat man calmly and said, "I taught you everything. Do you think it''s useful for me to use poisons?"


    "Well, you know the use of immortality." Short, fat and handsome, his face is also uncertain.


    "Ha ha, good. In that case, come here. The head of the master is here. Just come and take it." At this time, the king of ten thousand poisons sat on the stone platform with his knees crossed. Besides spitting blood, he was light and indifferent.


    But short and fat is a bit unpredictable.


    I don''t know how much the old immortal was injured?


    According to the truth, the toxin produced by the fusion of the silent leaves and the netherworld wild lotus is enough to poison the old people. In fact, he has studied these for many years.


    These two kinds of poisons do not directly poison people, but will make people really yuan retrograde, retrograde an inch will be the state of Qi and blood explosion, which has been confirmed, the old immortal spit blood several times.


    Anyway, he really won''t be able to make a fortune. If he runs it by force, it will be the result of his death. In addition, Yuan Shen can also be paralyzed. The power of the spirit can''t be exerted for at least half an hour. In this case, Ren Yingjun can''t figure out what the immortal can do?


    He must be making a mystery and delaying time. Yes, he must be. Although the two poisons are domineering, there is a time limit. There is only half an hour for them to take effect. After half an hour, everything will return to normal.


    Don''t let Lao Budie succeed. Go kill him now. After killing him, jiuxiao poison God Dan is mine. I am the new generation of king of ten thousand poisons. Everything will be my handsome


    Chubby and handsome, the more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Then he looked at the king of ten thousand poisons and said, "don''t think I don''t know you''re procrastinating. Half an hour''s efficacy, That''s enough for me to kill you a hundred times. I''ll send you to hell now. "


    "Ha ha, come on, I will help you soon." Sitting on the stone platform, the performance of the wind is light and the clouds are light, a look of being free to be slaughtered.


    Even Yang Yiyun, who watched secretly, couldn''t figure out whether the king of ten thousand poisons was poisoned?


    It is reasonable to say that there should be no mistake in the preparation of being short, fat and handsome. Indeed, the king of ten thousand poisons has vomited blood in a big mouth. He looks like he is sick and will not resist.


    But after all, he is the king of all poisons. Who knows if he has a backhand?


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun is waiting to see the play. Because he is short and fat, Ren Yingjun seems to have been unable to bear it.


    I saw the short, plump and handsome beat Zhenyuan''s palm to the king of ten thousand poisons sitting on the upper side of the magma pool, but it didn''t get close to the past.


    See here, Yang Yiyun also murmurs secretly: "this short fat frustrate is not stupid!"


    He was willing to jump on the stone platform for being short and fat, but he slapped the king of ten thousand poisons across the distance.


    "Boom..."


    After a palm, the king of ten thousand poisons fell directly on the ground.


    "Dead?"


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    In his perception, the pudgy hand directly killed the king of ten thousand poisons, and there was no breath at all.


    So without a fight?


    Or is the king of ten thousand poisons really a relapse of old wounds, coupled with the poisoning of the short and plump fall, to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered?


    Just let him go?The powerful king of ten thousand poisons died like this. Yang Yiyun really didn''t believe it. He could feel that the king of ten thousand poisons really didn''t have any breath.


    "Ah ha ha... Dead... Dead... Old immortal finally died, ha ha ha..."


    At the next moment, he was short, fat and handsome. He laughed madly. At the beginning, he was stunned, but he found that the breath of the king of ten thousand poisons was gone. At the moment, he believed that his poison and the old man''s injury had played a big role. It was a tentative slap, and the old man didn''t hide, Or he can''t hide. It''s no surprise that he''s beaten to death.


    Five or six thousand years later, in the shadow of the king of ten thousand poisons, the king of ten thousand poisons died. He was short, fat, handsome and crazy


    Laughter spread throughout the chamber.


    It''s reasonable to say that the king of ten thousand poisons is dead. Yang Yiyun should return to his original position at this moment, and then give an order to let the forty big demons outside rush in and smash the short, fat and handsome into ten thousand pieces. Then it''s all over.


    However, Yang Yiyun always felt that the death of the king of ten thousand poisons was too smooth, and he was uneasy. He hid in the corner and watched, but he didn''t act rashly. He was ready to wait and see.


    If you want the king of ten thousand poisons to have a back hand, it will be terrible.


    Be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    When he stopped laughing, his eyes were fixed on the red stove on the stone platform of the magma pool.


    The next moment of flying up, directly landed on the stone platform.


    Pudgy is still very cautious. Although he is thinking about pills, he has the heart to be on guard, because the body of the king of ten thousand poisons is still on the stone platform.


    Fat and frustrated, Ren Yingjun was three meters away from the corpse of the king of ten thousand poisons. Staring at the corpse of the king of ten thousand poisons, he said: "old immortal, you are dead at last. You have oppressed me for thousands of years. It''s cheap for you. It''s time to give me the book of ten thousand poisons..."


    With a wave of his hand, Ren Yingjun''s clothes fell apart and a metal book fell to the ground.


    It''s something that appears on the clothes of the king of ten thousand poisons.


    Yang Yiyun had heard the master and the apprentice say before, what should it be.


    He reached out and took the gold book in his hand. He was impatient to open it. Then his face turned red. He was obviously very excited.


    "Hahaha... I''ve got all the poisons. I''ve got the jiuxiao poison God pill. From now on, I''ll be the new king of all poisons. Hahaha..."


    Squat, holding the golden pamphlet in his hands, looked at the contents. He couldn''t help laughing and trembled all over. He got the "ten thousand poisons classic" he wanted.


    In the past, the king of ten thousand poisons didn''t give him a look. He kept this pamphlet close to his body and always used the book of ten thousand poisons to tempt him to do things


    Now he doesn''t have to look at the old man''s face. In the future, he cultivates the ten thousand poison Sutra by himself.


    After a while, he closed the golden pamphlet or the book of ten thousand poisons. Then he looked at the corpse of the king of ten thousand poisons who was still lying on the ground and said with a sneer, "don''t go down to the magma pool."


    In his speech, he would slap the corpse of the king of ten thousand poisons, and slap the king of ten thousand poisons into the rolling magma pool.


    But when he was short and fat, he thought it had happened.


    "Poof..."


    A big mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth, and then he fell to the ground and screamed.


    "Ah... What''s going on..."


    At this moment, I found that my whole body began to rot, starting with my hands


    The golden pamphlet in his hand fell to the ground, because his hands had turned into white bones


    "Cough..."


    At this moment, a cough sounded.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised that the cough came from the king of ten thousand poisons.


    The old poison did not die.


    The king of ten thousand poisons, who had no breath, coughed and sat up. Looking at the short and fat man who was frightened and screamed, he said with a smile, "my dear disciple, as a teacher, has long said, don''t worry about the book of ten thousand poisons. If you don''t listen to it, it''s going to be over, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1616

    Seeing the king of ten thousand poisons sitting up with a playful look on his face, Yang Yiyun is also trembling in his heart. After all, Jiang is old and spicy.


    He was also a cautious man, but he lost to his greed in the end. If he didn''t hurry to touch the book of ten thousand poisons on the king of ten thousand poisons, his hands would not touch and he would not be poisoned.


    It''s a pity that pudgy still can''t resist the last temptation, but after all, who would have thought that the king of ten thousand poisons would poison the pamphlet?


    What''s more, it''s a personal thing!


    It can only be said that old crafty.


    The name of the king of ten thousand poisons is not in vain.


    I didn''t expect that the king of ten thousand poisons would feign death.


    Old poison most likely guessed that this disciple would behave like this, so after his death, he let him lose his guard.


    And finally the sewer capsized.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the short, plump and handsome Qi Qiao began to bleed. Listening to the king of ten thousand poisons, he was unwilling to say: "you... You..."


    After all, the whole body turned into a pile of bones and died.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that he had to play. Although the king of ten thousand poisons pretended to be dead, he could see that the short, fat and handsome poisons still had an impact on the old poisons.


    It''s true that he vomited so much blood. Although it''s not sure whether the king of ten thousand poisons still has the strength to fight, Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t wait any longer.


    Before, he was short and fat, and Ren Yingjun had said that he had poisoned for only half an hour.


    No matter whether the king of ten thousand poisons has the strength to fight or not, Yang Yiyun decides to kill him within half an hour.


    Just about to return to Yuanshen, Yang Yiyun found that the king of ten thousand poisons suddenly looked up in his direction.


    Was it discovered by the old poison?


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart that he did not dare to move. He stood in the same place for fear of making any noise.


    After the meeting, the king of ten thousand poisons said, "I don''t know which way you are. Since you''re here, why don''t you come out and see me?"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped and almost blurted out. However, today, he is not a rookie in the world of cultivation, but he still refuses to move.


    After a while, the king shook his head and said to himself, "it seems that I think too much..."


    However, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He secretly told the old poison that he was really cunning, but he was cunning. Fortunately, he was not a rookie, otherwise all his previous achievements would be wasted.


    At the next moment, he was glad that he could hold his breath, because he saw the king of ten thousand poisons suddenly wave his hand after he relaxed his vigilance, and the colorful smoke and dust came out of the magma pool.


    All of a sudden, strong smoke and dust into the furnace


    Now it''s definitely one eyed. Yang Yiyun knows that if he can''t hold his breath just now, he will definitely suffer a loss.


    At this time, the king of ten thousand poisons looked at the short and fat man who had turned into a pile of white bones. Ren Yingjun said to himself, "my dear disciple, you want the jiuxiao poison God pill. The last step is the five elements poison smoke. Fighting poison with poison and reaching the extreme is the level of elixir. Only when you break through the shackles of poison can you really increase the power of jiuxiao poison God pill.


    I''ve prepared two dishes for you, Wan Du Jing and Jiu Xiao Du Shen Dan. It''s a pity that you didn''t insist on the first one. You dare to kill your master and destroy your ancestors. It''s too high for you... Cough... "


    The king of ten thousand poisons coughed and vomited blood again. After a long time, he swore, "you beast have hurt me after all, But it doesn''t matter. When the five elements poison smoke is quenched, I can take the jiuxiao poison God pill and recover as before. After refining the little Phoenix''s ten thousand poison magic skill, I can dominate the world of practitioners... Cough... It''s a pity that you can''t see it... "


    Yang Yiyun listens to the king of ten thousand poisons, but he has some confidence. If the old poison is really hurt by his disciple''s short, fat and handsome poison, It''s a pity that Wan Du Wang is an old fox. He''s aware of the pudgy setback. He''s always on guard against the pudgy setback.


    The two prepared dishes are highly toxic.


    There is poison in the booklet. The so-called jiuxiao poison pill is also poisonous.


    The latter is still short of the five element poison gas. If you touch it, it will be a dead end.


    At this moment, after the five elements poison smoke enters the Dan furnace, it can be regarded as the real link to complete the jiuxiao poison God Dan.


    Yang Yiyun listens to the king of ten thousand poisons, but his heart is moving. It seems that after the jiuxiao poison God pill is really refined, there will be no poison, but can it reach the level of elixir?


    Can I take it myself?


    He is now in the realm of Mahayana and great fullness, but he has no clue to break through the realm of ascension. If the elixir is useful, why not rob it?Thinking of this, Yang''s mind became active!


    He thought about his short, plump self talk before. It seems that the king of ten thousand poisons has been refining the jiuxiao poison God pill for some years. Now it must be even more extraordinary to join the little Phoenix''s divine bird''s blood.


    Maybe it will work.


    No matter what, Yang Yiyun wants to snatch jiuxiao poison God pill. Anyway, he can''t let Wandu king take it. I didn''t hear the old poison say that all problems can be solved after taking the pill?


    What''s hateful is that this old poison still has the idea of beating the little Phoenix. He wants to refine the little Phoenix.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    Do it!


    At this point, Yang Yiyun quit the chamber of secrets and returned to the sound of meat.


    "Who..."


    At the moment when he quit the secret room, the king of ten thousand poisons suddenly turned around and noticed something shouting.


    But Yang Yiyun has returned to his original mind, and he doesn''t care if he finds out.


    In front of the stone gate, he suddenly opened his eyes and said to the forty monsters around him: "Chong..."


    "Boom..."


    The stone gate was broken by Yang Yiyun''s sword, and he rushed in with the big demons.


    "Help... I''ll deal with the king of poisons."


    Yang Yiyun gives orders to the big demon.


    A flash has appeared in the magma pool, suspended and standing, do not want to face the king of ten thousand poisons on a sword.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, old poisons such as the king of ten thousand poisons are not easy to contact for a long time. The best way is to cut off the numbness quickly and kill him to avoid future trouble.


    "Who... Ah ~"


    At this time, the king of ten thousand poisons was in a panic. He saw a word behind Yang Yiyun. As soon as it came out, it was chopped by Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi.


    He felt the power of sword Qi for the first time. The king of ten thousand poisons didn''t dare to be careless. He almost used all his strength to resist. When he raised his hand, he was cut off and screamed.


    The king of ten thousand poisons was tight and exposed. He didn''t know who he was.


    He was cut off in the blink of an eye, but at the moment, he was too weak. He was attacked by the rebellious disciples and couldn''t exert himself. In terms of power, that''s what happened. He couldn''t be a strong sword of Yang Yiyun.


    All of a sudden, the king of ten thousand poisons grabs at the Dan stove. At this moment, the five elements poison smoke is at the end, and the Dan medicine is finished. As long as he takes the nine Xiao poison God Dan, he can cope with the immediate crisis.


    However, Yang Yiyun has been staring at the red stove from the beginning. How can he give the king of ten thousand poisons a chance.


    With a grin, he waved his hand and put it into the space of the heaven and earth pot. Anyway, the pill is going to be decided.


    At the next moment, the king of ten thousand poisons was stunned.


    Jiuxiao poison God Dan and Dan stove have disappeared. This is his last dependence!


    In order to refine the jiuxiao poison God pill, he only prepared the Tiancai and Dibao capital for thousands of years. The old wounds left by the people of the little demon world were waiting for the jiuxiao poison God pill to recover, the ten thousand poison magic skills were waiting, and the immortal was waiting... All depend on this jiuxiao poison God pill.


    Now it''s gone


    Wan Du Wang''s eyes were red at this moment, and he suddenly stared at Yang Yiyun, who was floating in the air. He knew that it was this unexpected guest.


    "Bullying too much... Roar..."


    The king of ten thousand poisons uttered an inhuman roar and plunged into the rolling magma.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned by this


    Old immortal won''t be angry with him, will he?


    Can''t, just that eyes are eager to eat his meat and drink his blood, that would be so easy to commit suicide?


    But after the rolling magma and the king of ten thousand poisons went in again, the fire didn''t come out. It was really... Self suicide!


    At this moment, looking around, forty big demons have rescued Zhanqing people and little Phoenix.


    Yang Yiyun always felt uneasy. It must be illogical for the king of ten thousand poisons to plunge into the magma pool. He simply put Zhanqing people, little Phoenix and 40 big demons into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    After all, it''s poison. He''s not afraid of poison. Big demons can''t do it. There''s no need to take risks.


    Just after all this, suddenly a huge roar rang out: "boom..."


    The temperature of the whole chamber is several times higher!


    As soon as he looked back, Yang Yiyun''s face became dignified. He knew that things would not be so simple.


    How can old poison kill himself?


    This is confirmed.A fire monster appeared in the magma pool!

 Chapter 1617

    "Roar, roar..."


    He is nine feet tall and flows magma all over his body. When he comes out of the magma pool, he roars and smashes the nine meter stone platform.


    This is a lava beast!


    Yang Yiyun has seen a similar beast in ancient books.


    This magma beast must be a strange monster bred from magma.


    But Yang Yiyun always feels that the breath is not right. The breath of human and demon exists in this monster.


    This is very strange.


    But the next scene solved his doubts.


    After listening to the roar of the magma beast, he focused his eyes on him and locked him down, which made Yang Yiyun jump in his heart. Then he heard the magma beast suddenly say: "boy... You make me very angry..."


    Yang Yiyun heard that it was the voice of the king of ten thousand poisons!


    "Are you the king of poisons?"


    "Ha ha... It''s Ben Wang. What''s the matter? Boy, are you scared now? I''ll tell you - it''s late. " The voice from the mouth of the magma beast is the king of ten thousand poisons.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Yang Yiyun knows that he must be the king of ten thousand poisons.


    Now I know that the old poison didn''t really commit suicide when he plunged into the magma pool, but I don''t know what method was used to make this magma beast.


    But judging from the breath, Yang Yiyun feels that the strength of this magma beast is at least at the peak level of feishengjing, which makes him feel that flying is very dangerous.


    Now it seems that this magma beast is a kind of existence similar to the split puppet prepared by the king of ten thousand poisons. However, from the breath, this magma beast combines the breath of human and demon. Obviously, it is not a simple split puppet. It should be a higher existence.


    I just don''t know if the king of ten thousand poisons got into the body of the magma beast to control it?


    In the face of the threat of the lava beast or the king of ten thousand poisons, Yang Yiyun didn''t care much. He sneered and said, "it''s just a lost dog. I dare to talk big in front of you."


    "Ha ha, did you hide in the secret room before? Or are you the helper my stupid apprentice got The king of ten thousand poisons, who incarnated as a lava beast, did not rush to start. Instead, he asked Yang Yiyun if he was a short and fat disciple and asked for help.


    "I don''t want to change my name. I don''t want to change my name. Yang Yiyun is also in the fairyland of Yunmen. Who is your ugly apprentice''s helper? You master and apprentice have caught me and come for revenge. Do you understand?" At the moment, Yang Yiyun is a little complacent and has been named.


    The next moment, however, a basin of cold water fell on his head.


    The king of ten thousand poisons asked: "Cloud Gate fairyland? I''ve never heard of that. I don''t care about you. Now I''ll give you a chance to hand in my pills. I''ll make you die a little more painful. Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death. "


    "The old poison king is still threatening me at this time?" Yang was not heard of by the king of ten thousand poisons, and almost choked to death. He was very upset. After he broke the empty sword, or touched the power of the law, he really didn''t climb anyone, even the saint level people, said to kill, not to mention a king of ten thousand poisons.


    Although he is an expert in using poison, Yang Yiyun plans to fight close to him. It''s enough to have a sword in his hand!


    He hasn''t done his best, and he doesn''t really face up to the king of ten thousand poisons.


    "Threatening you? Ha ha... "The king of ten thousand poisons laughed and then said:" it''s true that I have internal injuries in my body, but this magma beast exists. Don''t say that you are just a monk of Mahayana and Da Yuanman. Even if you are flying into the realm, Da Yuanman will still kill you. I''ll give you another chance to hand over my pills... "The king of ten thousand poisons said later, the ferocity began to endanger Yang Yiyun.


    "Old poison, go to dream. Since your stupid apprentice didn''t kill you, I''ll kill... Pokong..."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun strikes the king of ten thousand poisons across tens of meters. This time, he locks on the king of ten thousand poisons, or the lava beast, and makes a sword with all his strength. He is not interested in fighting with the old poison.


    With one sword, the whole air fluctuates, and tiny cracks of the empty Sword form at the edge of the sword Qi, which is enough to show the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun''s sword, the king of ten thousand poisons at the moment felt a thump in his heart. If the sword that had cut off his arm before was a path, then it would be a road at the moment.


    The power of a sword can make space crack. In his cultivation career, the king of ten thousand poisons has only seen it in the little demon world, and his injury is also left in the little demon world.


    After thousands of years, he saw that someone could actually send out the power of rupture space.


    In the face of these forces, the king of ten thousand poisons was most frightened and knew that it was the power of the law. Few practitioners could touch the power of the law, because it was the power of immortals.There are exceptions.


    When he was in the demon world, he met the strong man of the blood family of the divine beast. Although he was not an immortal, he could use the power of the law to play a terrifying power.


    As far as he knows, there are also Sanxian islands in today''s world, and so are some Sanxian islands.


    But in the world of cultivation, the king of ten thousand poisons saw for the first time that a little Mahayana monk could exert the power of law.


    It really shocked him.


    However, it is precisely because his people in the small demon world were injured and suffered from the loss of the power of the law, so after 5000 or 6000 years, the king of ten thousand poisons is not all right. In order to be alert, he raised this lava beast.


    This magma beast is a high-level magma beast. It took him a lot of hard work to accept it. His body is the crystal of magma, and its hardness is beyond imagination. The king of ten thousand poisons knows that he can resist the power of the law. Moreover, as the king of poisons, he also raised this magma beast in the aspect of toxin. In addition to the secret method, his spirit can combine with the magma beast, The combined strength can reach the limit of the peak of the flying realm. In this way, although he was shocked by Yang Yiyun''s sword power, he also had the means to resolve it.


    "The fury of magma... Roar!"


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s sword, the king of ten thousand poisons knew that after the breath of sword technique exerted by the power of these laws was locked, he couldn''t avoid it. He had to fight hard.


    Under the cross of the thick magma, a huge flame appeared with a roar, and the magma floated in the whole magma pool, forming a round shield.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s sword collided with the king of ten thousand poisons.


    At the next moment, however, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He saw that his sword with all his strength didn''t hurt the magma beast or the king of ten thousand poisons, but just let the magma shield burst. After that, the magma beast''s thick arms fell off some red stone pieces and stepped back a few steps.


    But that''s all.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think that this magma beast''s defense was so strong that he could resist the power of the law. His heart was a little confused.


    "Roar... Ha ha, boy, it''s time for us to fight back. If we can use the power of understanding the law, you can be regarded as a genius. We are reluctant to kill you, but we can''t trust anyone, so you''d better die..."


    "Five elements poison smoke... Rise!"


    "Poisonous fire burns the sky - rise up!"


    "Die."


    Standing in the magma pool, the king of ten thousand poisons suddenly roared and waved his arms. Before the next moment, the five colored poisonous smoke suddenly came out of the magma pool


    Then came the colorful flames.


    The whole chamber is in the world of poisonous smoke and fire.


    Yang Yiyun, the first time to run heaven and earth, urges the two life stars to defend and resist.


    This time, he let the East emperor clock and the gate of Youdu appear behind him at the same time.


    Knowing that the poisonous smoke and fire are serious, Yang Yiyun dares not hide them. He directly urges the two life stars. His life star magic power is donghuangzhong defense refining. The gate of Youdu can absorb any force to enter directly. Although he does not know where the gate of Youdu will go after absorbing it, it will work.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun was surrounded by poisonous smoke and fire, but with the East emperor''s bell and the gate of the Youdu, he solved the poisonous means of the king of ten thousand poisons.


    But it is just like this that the power of the true yuan and the spirit on him is rapidly consumed.


    It needs the support of Zhenyuan and spirit to activate the two life star powers.


    At this time, the magma beast or the king of ten thousand poisons stepped out and punched him directly.


    He is tall and powerful, and this circle is extremely fast and powerful.


    Yang Yiyun saw the defense of the king of ten thousand poisons, and naturally he didn''t dare to take it lightly. If the old poison can take his sword, it means that he has equal attack power.


    There was no time to think about it, so he split it again: "broken empty sword..."

 Chapter 1618

    "Boom..."


    In the single poison smoke and fire, Yang Yiyun splits his second sword at the king of ten thousand poisons.


    In the huge roar, the magma beast smashed a huge fist, and this time directly touched his dragon killing sword.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s arms were shaking, and the two swords were positively resisted by the magma beast or the king of ten thousand poisons. The magma beast''s strong body was beyond his imagination.


    Even in terms of power, it is not necessary for him to use the power of law much weaker.


    The second strike directly shocked him, and he retreated to the corner.


    The Qi and blood in the body kept churning, and a mouthful of blood came up from the salty throat.


    Yang Yiyun knows that if it goes on like this, it will be him who will fall.


    Poison smoke and poison fire have two magic powers of life star. They don''t worry about poisoning. The key is the strong defense of magma beast. His broken empty sword is more stupid.


    After two swords, on the contrary, it consumed most of the true yuan power in his body.


    If it goes on like this, Yang Yiyun knows that if it goes on like this, it will definitely be consumed by the magma beast.


    We have to find a way to deal with it.


    "Heilian, I need help..."


    After all, Yang Yiyun turned to heilian for help. With heilian''s powerful spirit blessing, the power of his broken air sword can be increased by three times, and then he can break the strong defense of the magma beast.


    Otherwise, waiting for him is death.


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the king of ten thousand poisons came: "boy, it''s just like this. Ha ha... I''ll smash you into meat cake now..."


    "Dong Dong..."


    The huge body of the magma beast came step by step, and the whole chamber of secrets was shaking.


    Yang Yiyun''s law sword is really strong, but he has the strong defense of magma beast. He is not afraid of it, and he resists both attacks.


    In the heart of the king of ten thousand poisons, Yang Yiyun''s Dharma power is not much different from that of the experts who chased and killed him thousands of years ago. Five or six thousand years ago, he couldn''t resist such power, but now there is a magma beast that is painstakingly raised, and it''s easy to resist. This makes the king of ten thousand poisons very happy.


    Even if he meets those half human and half demon experts in the small demon world again, he will not be afraid.


    Now it''s time to try Yang Yiyun


    At one moment, the king of ten thousand poisons suddenly stopped and felt the threat. However, Yang Yiyun actually raised his sword with both hands over his head, and his breath changed


    "What''s going on..."


    The king of ten thousand poisons was frightened at the moment.


    He felt that Yang Yiyun''s breath had completely changed. It seemed that it had become another person''s breath. A breath that he could not be afraid of was coming out of his body. It was not his breath before.


    The inexplicable king of ten thousand poisons felt a hair bone rising from the bottom of his heart. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he instinctively felt that Yang Yiyun could threaten him this time.


    There is almost no hesitation. The king of ten thousand poisons controls the magma beast to deal with it with all his strength: "magma armor, five elements poisonous smoke, five elements poisonous fire, coagulation!"


    At the next moment, the king of ten thousand poisons, who felt the threat of Yang Yiyun, roared out and mobilized the magma to rise quickly. A thick layer of magma armor was formed on him, and the whole huge body increased by one third. After the magma in the magma pool was wrapped around his body, he almost completely wrapped his body and became a huge magma sphere.


    Then the poisonous smoke and fire gathered outside his body, forming three layers of defense.


    At this moment, from a long distance, the magma beast, or the king of ten thousand poisons, is as thick and tall as a hill. There are strong five colors of poisonous smoke and fire on the body surface, forming a strong and heavy defense.


    At this moment, after Yang Yiyun communicated with heilian, he also completed Yijian''s savings.


    Suddenly burst roar: "break empty sword, give me break!"


    "Boom boom..."


    With the blessing of Black Lotus, the sword fell to the king of ten thousand poisons.


    The powerful sword spirit burst out the black and white light of Cui Sha. This sword made the whole secret room dazzling


    There was a huge boom.


    The sword Qi goes straight away. In the roar of the magma beast, his arms are still crossed in front of him to resist.


    However, the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword is beyond the imagination of the king of poisons.


    In the boom, the giant arms of the magma beast were cut off by Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom..."


    After Yang Yiyun cut off his arms, the huge body of the magma beast made a click, and immediately the poisonous smoke, fire and magma wrapped around him collapsed in an instant.In front of the huge power, his body as strong as a small mountain of magma beast was knocked down by Yang Yiyun''s sword and hit the mountain wall of the secret chamber with a bang.


    Let the whole secret room be shocked, there are large pieces of gravel falling down


    A sword!


    Yang Yiyun broke all the defenses of the magma beast or the king of ten thousand poisons and knocked it down.


    This comes from the blessing power of heilian.


    After a sword, Yang Yiyun gasped for breath. He was not relaxed. He had three swords on his face, which had reached his final limit.


    He thought that if the sword blessed by heilian was used against the lava beast, he would run away.


    Fortunately... This sword broke the defense of the magma beast and knocked it down.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not sure whether the old poison wanduwang has been harmed in essence.


    At this time, five big demons appeared in his heart and ordered, "go and have a look. If you''re not dead, give me all your strength to die."


    "Yes."


    Five sky demons are ordered to go to the king of ten thousand poisons.


    Yang Yiyun has no strength at the moment anyway. Breaking the three rooms in the air has exhausted the true yuan in his body, and the spirit of yuan is also a little depressed.


    Fortunately, there is a big demon around him.


    Yang Yiyun, clutching the Dragon slaying sword in his hand, watched the five big demons step by step toward the magma beast falling in the corner.


    As he got closer, he was also nervous.


    After all, this old poison is the king of poison.


    Judging from his short and fat calculation apprentice before, scheming is not an ordinary person. Who knows if there are any other means?


    However, the five big demons are all at the later stage of feishengjing. In terms of strength, they are not weak at all. He can be more or less relieved.


    The next moment


    Yang Yiyun''s pupils shrank and cried out: "back up..."


    Under his eyes, he saw a stream of five colored poisonous smoke coming out of the magma beast.


    Knowing that the five big demons are definitely not rivals to the poisonous smoke, they immediately remind the five big demons.


    But... After all, it''s a little late.


    Five big demons don''t have the eyes of heaven and earth. They can see the poisonous smoke one step ahead of time.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    The next moment, five big demons screamed.


    The five colored poisonous cigarette mat inside the magma beast.


    It''s like five poisonous snakes entangled. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the bodies of the five celestial demons shriveled rapidly in the painful scream, just like being sucked by the magma beast.


    Yang Yiyun hates


    He didn''t expect that the king of ten thousand poisons was not killed by his sword with the blessing of Black Lotus, and he could even poison and resist.


    Five days demon level big demon so died, Yang Yiyun heart is dripping blood.


    Every day demon under his command is a treasure. Five of them died. How can they not feel sad?


    At this critical moment, Yang Yiyun knows that he has no power to fight again, but the king of ten thousand poisons has not been killed. Is it difficult to let him continue to call the remaining demons out?


    Looking at the current situation, Yang Yiyun knew that even if he summoned all the 35 celestial demons left in the space of heaven and earth pot, he might not be able to defeat the poison of the king of ten thousand poisons.


    It is known as "ten thousand poisons". After using the body of the magma beast, the defense is strong to the point of metamorphosis, and the use of poisons is arbitrary.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that even if he fled, he was afraid that the chance was small.


    Because this is the home of the king of ten thousand poisons. Even if the old poison doesn''t attack, he can control the smoke and fire to attack.


    What should I do?


    Yang Yiyun''s mind runs fast and thinks of ways.


    At this time, there was a crash. The five poisonous smoke of the king of ten thousand poisons left the five big demons, and then the five big demons turned into a pile of bones.


    Then the lava beast stood up, giggled and said, "what else can I do? I''ll have a good time with you today. Do you think one powerful thing can kill me?


    Joke, magma beast is not flesh and blood, what can you do? I''ll give you my pills, and I''ll leave you the whole body. Otherwise, I''ll turn you into pus and blood. "


    Yang Yiyun saw a big hole in the beast''s chest, which he should have known with his sword just now. But as the old poison said, the beast is not flesh and blood, Although he had a big hole in his body, it didn''t seem to have any effect.However, when Yang Yiyun heard that the king of ten thousand poisons wanted him to hand over the poison pill, his eyes lit up and he secretly decided to say, "old poison, this is to force my friends to take poison!"

 Chapter 1619

    At this time, Yang Yiyun was forced to a dead corner, and it was also a word from the king of ten thousand poisons that reminded him!


    Since heilian''s blessing failed to kill the old poison, and five big demons died... Yang Yiyun was ready to take jiuxiao poison pill.


    There''s no way. Yang is ready to take a gamble. The king of drugs looks like an immortal Xiaoqiang, and his own mana is empty. It''s no good not to take a gamble at this time


    Looking at the king of ten thousand poisons, Yang Yiyun sneered: "old immortal, do you want jiuxiao poison God pill?"


    "Yes, I''ll give it to the king. I''ll let you live." The king of ten thousand poisons thought that Yang Yiyun was afraid, and he was proud.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you, but I won''t give it to you. Ha ha ha..."


    Yang took the jiuxiao poison pill out of the empty space between the heaven and earth pots and swallowed it.


    "No... ah... I want to break you to pieces..." Wan Wan Wan of Wan Du didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would swallow the jiuxiao poison God pill in one bite.


    This is stupid.


    Everything he plans depends on jiuxiao poison God pill. Now that the pill is swallowed by Yang Yiyun, everything will come to nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun swallowed the jiuxiao poison pill in one gulp, and his body exploded


    It''s an unparalleled amount of energy exploding inside the body


    The huge energy makes Yang Yiyun feel that his body is going to explode, and his face turns white and red.


    The power of heaven and earth''s creation was stimulated rapidly and began to refine the enormous power in the body.


    The breath of the whole body is soaring


    The body crackled, which was the result of the huge energy in the past. The energy of jiuxiao poison God pill was too huge to digest in the body for a time.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun felt that Yuan Shen seemed to float up, but he was still in the sea of consciousness.


    In fact, he knew it was a breakthrough in cultivation.


    From the breakthrough of Mahayana to the initial cultivation of feishengjing.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Yang Yiyun finds that he seems to have entered another world.


    To be exact, it is actually a realm of practice.


    It''s very mysterious. I can''t tell the truth clearly. In the feeling, the power of the true yuan has changed qualitatively. It seems that it has been upgraded to a higher level. The yuan Shen has expanded a circle, and there is a clear sense of ascension both inside and outside the body.


    The power in his body has reached an explosive state. He wants to vent it, otherwise he may explode and die.


    This feeling is mysterious and uncomfortable.


    Because the feeling brought about by the change of strength is totally different from the usual cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the benefit of jiuxiao poison God pill.


    There are advantages, naturally there are hidden dangers, and the hidden dangers are really not small.


    Besides the huge energy to the edge of the outbreak, the biggest hidden danger is poison.


    Although he was short and fat, he talked with the king of ten thousand poisons in the conversation before, after the poison of jiuxiao poison God pill reached its acme, it was the level of elixir, which could improve his ability.


    This is true, but after taking it, Yang Yiyun found out that the poison pill is poison pill after all, and it is still poisonous.


    Although you and he run the internal and external skills of heaven and earth and the alchemy star are resisting, what''s the result?


    After all, the poison pill is still poisonous. There is poison in every inch of the body, which is impossible to prevent.


    Even refining is too late to stop.


    There''s no way. At the moment, Yang Yiyun can''t take care of the poison, because there is a big enemy, the king of ten thousand poisons.


    The only good news is that the toxicity of jiuxiao poison God pill has not caused much influence on him because of its powerful power.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that if the time goes on, after the poison invades the blood, it will be a big trouble.


    So the most important task now is to solve the king of ten thousand poisons first. Only when this old poison is killed can the crisis be solved. Otherwise... It will be a fatal trouble.


    As for the poison in the body, I don''t care so much.


    ¡­¡­


    But the old poison King Wan Du was crazy at this time, and he watched Yang Yiyun swallow the jiuxiao poison God pill which he worked hard to refine.


    Old poison is desperate, because he knows that a batch of pills is just a jiuxiao poison God pill, and there won''t be a second jiuxiao poison God pill in the world.


    It took him thousands of years to prepare the herbs of jiuxiao poison God pill.It''s all over now.


    "I''m going to tear you to pieces, ah..."


    The king of ten thousand poisons controls the magma beast and pours on Yang Yiyun. He raises his fist the size of a millstone and drives a powerful force to smash it.


    "Just in time..."


    Yang murmured, and the sword began to meet him.


    At the moment, he felt that he was forced to burst by the powerful force. He was worried that there was no place to vent. At this moment, he was close to him.


    "Boom..."


    One punch and one sword hit each other hard and roared.


    Yang Yiyun stepped back three steps, not only did he not get hurt, but he felt comfortable in his body, as if the power of running in his body had found an outlet.


    "Come again, old poison. Today I''ll try how hard you are." In the roar, Yang Yiyun jumped up, flying in the air, which was even with the huge body of the magma beast, and with a sword, he split into the head of the magma beast.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar... Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun used the power of the law, but he cut off the small face of the magma beast with one sword, and let the magma beast and the old poison King scream at the same time.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. He felt the power of violence in his body and felt comfortable. He rushed in once


    "Boom boom..."


    "Roar, roar..."


    Yang Yiyun struck the lava beast with one sword after another, Pieces of lava stones fall from the magma beast


    The power of the law is used to cut the sword. After the strength cultivation has been promoted to the early stage of feishengjing, Yang Yiyun''s strength has been increased by more than ten times, which is almost beyond his imagination.


    Now he understood why the friars of feishengjing always said that there were mole ants under feishengjing.


    Although the difference between the two is only a small realm, but after crossing the past, it is the strength gap between heaven and earth, and all-round strength improvement.


    It is the double evolution of the power of the true yuan and the yuan God.


    Feishengjing is the level of accumulating the power of zhuanzhenyuan. It is the process of upgrading Zhenyuan to xianlingli again. When the transformation is completed, the light will descend and become immortal.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun realized that the core of feishengjing was the re evolution process of Zhenyuan and Yuanshen, that is to say, the power in his body had surpassed the level of Zhenyuan.


    In this case, with the blessing of the power of the law, he holds the Dragon killing sword, and each sword will make the hard body of the magma beast drop a magma stone.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun didn''t know how many swords he had cut. In any case, it was the most primitive one, which made the huge and hard body of the magma beast smaller.


    At the moment, the king of ten thousand poisons is more and more flustered. He didn''t expect that Yang Yi''s power increased so much after taking jiuxiao poison God pill that his body could not resist.


    "Boom..."


    Another sword cut over, and another big piece of magmatic rock fell down.


    Ten thousand poison king knew that in this way will be finished, suddenly roared loudly, opened his big mouth to Yang Yiyun to vomit a five color big fireball, this is the essence of his five line of poisonous smoke and fire. He did not expect to burn Yang Yiyun, he hoped to poison Yang Yiyun.


    "Roar..."


    Watching the lava beast suddenly get up and spit out a big fireball to himself, Yang Yiyun is also scared, too close to avoid, can only roar out a sword.


    "Broken space..."


    This time, he mobilized all the power in his body and cut it out with one sword.


    "Boom..."


    After an earth shaking sound, the fire broke and Yang Yiyun was killed by the poisonous cigarette.


    But the sword he played also directly cut the fireball and fell on the magma beast.


    "Click... Touch... Ah... You..."


    After a crisp click, the magma beast was directly split by Yang Yiyun''s sword, and fell to the ground with a touch, accompanied by a cry of the king of ten thousand poisons.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun finds that he has inhaled a stream of poisonous smoke, but after he is in the body, he has nothing to do. Instead, he is swallowed by the toxin of jiuxiao poison God pill.


    At this time, he waved, the smoke and fire disappeared, and the magma beast fell to the ground and turned into a pair of stones.


    Step forward to see, but found in the center of the stone body by the sword gas split into two of the king of ten thousand poisons, also is no breath.


    The old poison was finally killed by him.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun saw the little gold book of the old poison, or the book of ten thousand poisons.He didn''t plan to miss it, and he didn''t look at it. He took it into the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    But at this time, he felt the world whirled. He knew that it was the toxic attack of jiuxiao poison God pill in his body.


    Calm consciousness is still clear, Yang Yiyun will heaven and earth pot space of 35 big demon call out, to them asked: "take me to see rouge."


    Yang Yiyun knew that Lu Rouge might be the only one who could do it.

 Chapter 1620

    When Yang Yiyun woke up again, he had already returned to Yunmen. It was ten days later.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, he saw a group of women


    Everyone was very happy to see him wake up.


    "Wake up, wake up..."


    It''s all his women, as well as Xuanyuan Lingxi.


    "I''m ok..."


    Yang Yiyun is warm in the face of women''s concern. In fact, he knows how he can be OK. At the moment, the poison in his body just feels oppressed and doesn''t hurt his heart.


    It seems to be the credit of Xuanyuan Lingxi and Lu Yanzhi.


    One is medical practice, and the other is poison practice. With the cooperation of the two, you can''t detoxify yourself, and it''s OK to suppress.


    "Brother..."


    Yang Yiyun and a few women are talking when his sister Yang Shanshan''s voice rings out the door.


    Listen to the voice full of air, Yang Yiyun knew that her Dantian had recovered, can''t help looking at Xuanyuan Lingxi way: "thank you."


    "Nothing, there is a one hundred thousand year clock lotion, and what I have done is just to take care of Shanshan, and now her field has fully recovered." Xuanyuan Lingxi said.


    "Brother... How are you?"


    Yang Shanshan rushed to the bedside, her eyes are also some red hair, she knew that this time Yang Yiyun was going out to get hurt in order to find a panacea for him.


    "It''s OK, your brother. I have great powers. What can I do for you? How is your Dantian recovering?" Yang Yiyun smiles and still dotes on his sister.


    "Thanks to sister Xuanyuan, with her help, my Dantian has completely recovered..."


    Next, Liu Xiqi, Li Dayi, and Yang Yiyun''s three apprentices all came. I heard that Yang Yiyun woke up and everyone came one by one


    Hu xian''er and Yuan Xiaolei also came. When they saw Hu xian''er, Yang Yiyun remembered, Zhanqing people and little Phoenix are still in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    When he realized that the little Phoenix was a divine beast after all, he had woken up. Only Zhanqing people were still in a coma, still poisoned, and there were thousands of demon soldiers and demon generals. When they were all poisoned, he didn''t have time to detoxify them. At this time, they were all in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun goes out of the hall and releases all the demons. He arranges people to detoxify them. However, Lu Yanzhi is present and directly absorbs all the demons'' poison with a wave of his hand. Suddenly, thousands of demons will wake up.


    Only Zhan Qing''s poison was relieved, but he was still in a coma after suffering a serious injury. However, Xuanyuan Lingxi, a medical practitioner, was present and said that it was OK. He could wake up after a few days'' rest.


    Yang Yiyun asked Hu xian''er to take care of Zhan Qing''s people, and then he went back to the main hall


    For wave after wave of people, Yang Yiyun did not feel bored, but enjoyed the feeling of kinship. With the improvement of his cultivation, he could actually feel that some old people in Yunmen had lost the feeling of old friends with him, On the contrary, they were all in awe.


    In other words, Li Dayi and Liu Xiqi, the original Yunmen team, did not care about the cultivation gap, and they have talked and laughed with him as before.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the time passed. Only Lu Yanzhi and Xuanyuan Lingxi knew about Yang Yiyun''s situation. In fact, the toxin was just suppressed, but it had not been really solved.


    Lu Yanzhi is already Yang Yiyun''s woman. Naturally, she knows that she should talk to Zhao Nan, the empress of the palace. She quietly calls Zhao Nan aside and tells about Yang Yiyun


    "Well, let''s break up first. Yunzi just woke up. He needs a rest. Let''s go outside and talk..." Zhao Nan said, but some old Yunmen couldn''t say anything, One by one, they left.


    After everyone goes out, Yang Yiyun asks Xuanyuan Lingxi and Lu Yanzhi to stay. We need to know about the toxins in his body.


    "Miss Xuanyuan, come on, can I get rid of the poison in my body?" Yang Yiyun comes straight to the point.


    Only he knows what kind of poison is left in his body. It can be said that he killed the king of ten thousand poisons in his dying life. Although his accomplishments have been improved, the sequelae of taking jiuxiao poison God pill is still left.


    He was not surprised.


    "No, the poison in your body can be said to be a powerful force or a poison. It''s integrated into every inch of your body and into your elixir field. If you want to detoxify, unless you drain your strength, you will be useless..." Xuanyuan Lingxi said.


    Yang Yiyun frowned. It''s true that the current situation in his body is just like what Xuanyuan Lingxi said.


    "Brother Yun, actually I have a way, but it will take some time to figure out the nature of the poison left in your body..." Lu Yanzhi said at this time, but his face was red."What can I do?"


    Yang Yiyun and Xuanyuan Lingxi opened their mouths almost at the same time, which made Xialu Rouge''s face even more red.


    But after all, he came to Yang''s ear and said in a low voice, "you and I will be able to absorb and refine the toxin in your body. I just can''t figure out the nature of the toxin and dare not do it rashly."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After listening, Yang burst out laughing.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Lingxi, as a medical practitioner, is curious about what method can detoxify Yang Yiyun''s body. He still can''t help asking: "what method can detoxify Yang Yiyun?"


    "Hey, hey... Cough..."


    Yang is also a red faced man, and Lu rouge is red face under the head.


    "Don''t say pull down." Xuanyuan Lingxi didn''t listen to what Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi said. Naturally, he didn''t know what Lu Yanzhi said to Yang Yiyun, but as a medical practitioner, he just wanted to know one, two, three.


    "Do you really want to know?" Looking at Xuanyuan Lingxi, Yang was not happy, so he laughed.


    "Say it or not?" The Xuan Yuan spirit Xi stares.


    "Xuanyuan... Girl, you... Don''t ask me..." Lu Rouzhi blushed and dissuaded.


    "I just want to know that I still think of ways to detoxify him. Because of rouge, I treat you as my friend, but you don''t tell me. I''ve taught you my own medical knowledge all the time. You''re too mean. You don''t tell me any ways to detoxify me, hum!" Xuanyuan Lingxi has some breathing channels.


    "No, no, no, no, it''s not miss Xuanyuan. You misunderstood me... Ah, how can I tell you that my way to detoxify Brother Yun has something to do with my natural adversity poison body. I can absorb and refine the poison in other bodies..."


    Lu Yanzhi was anxious to explain.


    But Yang just looked at Xuanyuan Lingxi with a bad smile, and interrupted Lu Yanzhi''s explanation to Xuanyuan Lingxi. He said, "OK, let me tell you... It''s the method of double cultivation, hehe!"


    "Double cultivation?"


    Xuanyuan Lingxi blurted out subconsciously, and then she reacted. Her face turned red. She had a collection of ancient books in her mind, and the pictures of shame on them.


    "Hooligans... Bah ~"


    She stamped her foot on Yang Yiyun, and the next moment Xuanyuan Lingxi flew out of the hall. Now she understood why Lu Yanzhi didn''t speak to her face, and she went to ask people


    What a shame


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha..."


    In the main hall, Yang burst out laughing, Looking at Xuanyuan Lingxi''s red face, he ran out, laughing to tears.


    "Elder brother Yun, you still smile. It''s time for Xuanyuan elder sister to ignore me..." Lu Yanzhi came over and rolled her eyes.


    "Hey hey, I''ll go back to her to explain if I have nothing to do." Yang thought of the double cultivation method that Lu Yanzhi said. He was looking at Lu Yanzhi''s red face and held her in his arms.


    "Don''t make trouble. Your body is still toxic. It''s only temporarily suppressed. I need to find out the toxic properties of your body as soon as possible. It''s not good for you to delay too long." Lu Yanzhi broke away from Yang and said seriously.


    Yang Yiyun heard Lu Yanzhi talk about the nature of toxin, and immediately thought of the "ten thousand poison scripture" he got from the king of ten thousand poisons. He remembered that he was short and fat, but he was handsome and muttered to himself about the most complete poison in the world recorded in the ten thousand poison Scripture. Now he remembered that he had lost it in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    It''s just for Lu Yanzhi.


    "Rouge, this is the book of ten thousand poisons I got from the king of ten thousand poisons. Can you help me if you look at it?" Yang Yiyun took out the book of ten thousand poisons recorded in the pamphlet.


    "Wan Du Jing?" Lu Yanzhi exclaimed, and he was about to grab the floating pamphlet with his hand.


    "Don''t touch it."


    "Brother Yun, don''t worry. I''m a natural poison body of misfortune. I''m not afraid of any poison. Now let''s see if it''s the real ten thousand poison Scripture. If it is, it will detoxify you soon..."


    Lu Yanzhi holds the small gold book or ten thousand poison scriptures in his hand to watch.


    When Yang Yiyun saw that he was ok, he was relieved. But he had seen the scene of a thick water after touching the ten thousand poison Sutra.


    But it seems that rouge is right. She is not afraid of any poison.

 Chapter 1621

    The main hall of Yunmen fairyland has become a forbidden area. No one is allowed to get close to it within ten li. This is Zhao Nan''s personal order. The reason is that Yang''s injury has just recovered and he needs to shut up.


    But the fact is that Zhao Nan knows that Lu Yanzhi is detoxifying Yang, but the method of detoxification makes people blush. In order to take care of Yang''s old face, he can only order that no one can come near the main hall within ten li.


    And it''s true


    At the moment, a living spring palace is on stage in the main hall, and the sounds of Jiao Chuan are sometimes low and sometimes high


    In the hall, Yang Yiyun and Lu Yanzhi are both in the state of Yuanshen''s coming out of the body at the moment.


    After Lu Yanzhi got the book of ten thousand poisons, he soon understood the nature of the toxin in Yang''s body and began to cultivate and detoxify with Yang.


    In fact, she absorbed the toxin into her own body.


    In Lu Yanzhi''s words, "the book of ten thousand poisons" is the Bible of the world of cultivating poisons. The one who obtains the book of ten thousand poisons is the king of ten thousand poisons. It records the analysis of poison skills and so on. All sorts of strange methods of using poisons are integrated in one body. In addition, she is a natural poison body of misfortune. One day she will become the king of ten thousand poisons


    She can deal with everything that has to do with drugs.


    So for the poison in Yang''s body, Lu Rouge found a way directly from the ten thousand poison classic.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, the door of the main hall was opened, and Yang walked out of the hall with a clear mind. His cultivation realm was finally stabilized in the early stage of feisheng realm.


    The toxin in Shuangxiu''s body is cleared by Lu Rouzhi, and the skill runs smoothly.


    This time, Lu Yanzhi''s cultivation continued until Mahayana was full. The credit comes from Yang Yiyun''s nine Xiao poison God''s poison power, which greatly increased her cultivation.


    The whole fairyland of Yunmen has entered a normal development. Both yuan Xiaolei and Zhanqing people have returned. Yang Yiyun has no restrictions on everyone. He knows that everyone has his own way to pursue in the later period of cultivation.


    With the power and reputation of Cloud Gate fairyland today, the disciples who go out will not have a long eye to find trouble.


    It''s no good to let them stay in the sect to practice. They can go out if they want to go out for training, but they also set the rules that no cloud gate disciple, no matter he is a demon or a human, can kill innocent people indiscriminately, but the Cloud Gate people are not afraid of anything after they go out.


    The Cloud Gate issue is sorted out smoothly, but for Yang, there are still many things in his heart that he needs to do one by one.


    The most urgent thing is the diao''er demon Dan.


    The last time I asked the emperor Xuanyuan, he took out one hundred thousand years'' clock lotion to cure his sister''s Dan Tian. But for the matter of the mink, the emperor of Xuanyuan gave the way to go to the small demon world.


    Because the little demon world is a half human and half animal blood family, there may be a way to exist.


    Diao''er is the earliest spirit pet to follow him. No matter what the cost, Yang Yiyun will restore diao''er''s demon pill.


    So the next first thing, Yang Yiyun will go to the small demon world to find a way to recover the demon Dan for diao''er.


    Besides, on this day, Yang Yiyun went for a walk to Longyu Lake in Yunmen. He originally wanted to take Mei Jie with him this time. After all, Mei Jie is a real dragon. Maybe going to Xiaoyao world can help.


    The result is to see his wife Zhao Nan alone beside the lake.


    Looking at her back, it seems very lonely. Yang Yiyun has no reason to feel guilty. He has not had much time to accompany several women.


    He walked over and slowly took Zhao Nan into his arms: "what''s the matter


    "Yunzi, I miss my child. I don''t know what happened to Tuan Tuan, Yuanyuan and Xiaoman..."


    Zhao Nan leaned on Yang''s shoulder.


    In a flash, hundreds of years have passed. They have not seen children for hundreds of years, from going out of the mountain and sea world to Xiuzhen world.


    How can parents not think of their children?


    Although the practitioners have always been concerned about nothing, they have also explained the affairs of the mountain and sea before they come here, but as parents, no matter what, the child is always the flesh of the heart.


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened to them in the mountain and sea world..." Yang Yiyun was also aware.


    In fact, as a father, as a man, he is not good at expressing his feelings in this respect, but he does not need his wife to worry about a few children.


    It''s just


    He knows what path he has taken!


    From the beginning, Yang Yiyun worshipped the old man as a teacher, promised him to come to the cultivation world, and promised to help the old man rebuild his immortal body. As the cultivation road went higher, Yang Yiyun became more and more aware of the difficulties and dangers of this cultivation road.


    What he provokes, and what he will do in the future, will be unknown dangers.The old man said that he wanted to reshape his immortal body. He wanted to go to Sanxian island. Where can he reshape his immortal body if there are some natural resources and local treasures.


    Yang Yiyun also knows what it is now. Although he has never been to Sanxian Island, he can imagine that Sanxian island is the place where the top practitioners really exist.


    Where the danger, is their own unimaginable existence.


    So he missed his family and his wife and children, but he didn''t dare to touch them for fear that they would be implicated by himself. That''s why Yang Yiyun worked hard to create a fairyland in Yunmen, in order to give his family and friends a safe home.


    Yunlei mountain range is a natural barrier, and now there are more demons. With the addition of the Terran flying realm, there is no problem with the price comparison Holy Land in Yunmen. Even to some extent, the fairyland in Yunmen has reached his bold words and achieved the existence of power beyond the holy land.


    After hundreds of years in Yunmen, all the 300 demons that came out of Taihuang Xinghai have become the TIANYAO of feishengjing. In the later stage, even the TIANYAO of Da Yuanman level, 50000 Zunwang and yaoxiu have gradually evolved to the TIANYAO level in these years. The total number of experts in feishengjing is more than that of other holy places.


    All of today''s Cloud Gate fairyland is worthy of the power beyond the holy land.


    Now the land he has laid has been able to protect his family, and it''s time to bring the children to the real world.


    He said to Zhao Nan: "after I go to the little demon world to solve Diao er''s demon pill problem, I will go to the earth to the mountain and sea world, and then I will take the children back..."


    "Really?" Zhao Nan is happy.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you..."


    "No? How did Lou Haitang, Shang Wuqing, Shang Wuhuan and Lu Yanzhi come from? And there''s a Xuanyuan spirit recently. Are you telling me that you haven''t cheated yet Zhao Nan rolled her eyes and pulled her ears.


    "Cough... It''s all... It''s all..." Yang asked Ai Ai.


    "Hum... Take me when you go back, or I won''t spare you..."


    "Good, good, you let go first, I promise you, I will take you a few together after I come back from the demon world."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang was going to leave, but he saw Zhao Nan''s loneliness and thought of several other women


    Next one by one with them, to make up for their inner guilt, sometimes also want to simply find a place to stay with his wife and children in seclusion.


    But he knew that it was impossible, because he had not fulfilled his promise to the old man, had not reshaped the immortal body for the old man, and had not found the nether world, so he went to look for Liu Lingling.


    This is what he vowed to do.


    There are more enemies in the dark. If he doesn''t work hard, he will die the next moment, even the whole cloud gate will suffer, and relatives and friends will be involved. It''s conceivable.


    So he knew that his road to Xiuzhen couldn''t stop.


    Wumingquan is the enemy. The holy places that he offended and destroyed are the enemy. Who can know if there are more powerful holy places behind them? One day, he will come out to seek revenge?


    A year later, each woman is the first to accompany, and Yang Yiyun is also ready to go to the small demon world.


    When she left, she found that Xuanyuan Lingxi was still in the fairyland of Yunmen. A year ago, Yang Yiyun selected some disciples to go to the Xuanyuan Dynasty to learn medical skills. She thought Xuanyuan Lingxi would go back with her. Unexpectedly, she didn''t go back and stayed in the fairyland of Yunmen.


    When he saw him, Xuanyuan Lingxi was waiting for a group of little demons to explain the knowledge of lingyao in Yunmen pharmaceutical garden. When he saw Yang Yiyun, he glared and ran away


    At the moment, Mr. Yang reflects that he seems to be neglecting others for more than a year. No, he just forgot about it.


    Anyway, Xuanyuan Lingxi helped a lot. Yang gave a wry smile and ran after him directly


    Along the way, I found that Xuanyuan Lingxi had settled down in a valley in the fairyland of Yunmen. The valley is full of birds and flowers. It''s sunny and breezy, and the fragrance of flowers comes into my nose. It''s intoxicating.


    In front of the beautiful person body in the sea of flowers Pavilion, back to sit in a trance.

 Chapter 1622

    "What are you doing here?"


    From afar, Xuanyuan Lingxi turned his back to Yang Yiyun and said coldly.


    But how to listen, Yang is like a daughter-in-law full of resentment.


    Yang was embarrassed: "cough... Miss Xuanyuan, I thought you went back to your Xuanyuan Dynasty, so..."


    But he was interrupted by Xuanyuan Lingxi: "so what are you doing? Does conscience know that I''m the Savior? "


    "Cough... I''m here to compensate you, aren''t I..."


    In the middle of talking, Yang went into the pavilion.


    "Hum..."


    Xuanyuan Lingxi turns her head. She feels very aggrieved. It''s for Yang Yiyun, the bastard, who came to his Cloud Gate Wonderland. She also helps his sister Yang Shanshan to recover his Dantian and detoxify him. Although she didn''t help him in the end, she doesn''t want to.


    Even more, he took the Cloud Gate disciple to explain the medical skills, but... This bastard hasn''t seen her for more than a year, and even seems to have forgotten himself.


    Mingming... It''s him in my heart, but I''m left out in the cold. Xuanyuan Lingxi wants to leave several times, but every time he''s left behind.


    He''s a big log.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Lingxi''s eyes are shining with tears. Since the famine, she hasn''t forgotten Yang, a jerk. She doesn''t know what''s always thinking about him. Later, Xuanyuan Lingxi knew that she fell in love with the jerk.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Xuanyuan Lingxi''s eyes are red and his head is bowed. His tears are falling down. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels aggrieved and sad.


    Yang Yiyun went over and saw that he was really at a loss. When he saw Xuanyuan Lingxi, he cried.


    Yang, who couldn''t see a woman cry most, said in a panic: "Miss Xuanyuan, don''t cry. What''s the matter? Is someone bullying you? You tell me, I''ll break his leg and make it up to you. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you, there''s a bastard named Yang Yiyun who bullies me. Go and break his leg." Xuanyuan looks up at Yang with great vigor.


    "Er... This..."


    The next moment, Yang will be embarrassed.


    Stunned at the scene.


    "Puff..."


    Xuanyuan Lingxi sees Yang Yiyun''s appearance, but he can''t help laughing.


    This next reaction over Yang knows that it''s actually a woman''s mind, but also some deliberately tease her.


    Get together in the past, ha ha a smile, and Xuan Yuan Ling Xi sat together.


    It''s true that a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea. But for Yang, he has been practicing for hundreds of years, and even more, he is an experienced lover. Naturally, he can see some of Xuanyuan''s thoughts.


    Looking around, there was no one, flowers were in full bloom, and there was a beautiful woman with pear flowers on her face. At the moment, he didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    With a grin, he quietly leaned over and said in a small voice to Xuanyuan Lingxi, who turned to one side of his face: "don''t break your legs. It''s so troublesome. Everyone will give it to you. How about me


    Xuanyuan Lingxi is whispered by Yang. Listening to him itchily, he suddenly turns around, but it''s mouth to mouth.


    For a moment, she widened her eyes. Just as she was about to dodge quickly, her waist was tight and she was hugged by Yang''s powerful hand.


    "Well..."


    There''s no sound in your mouth.


    At the moment, Yang is so overbearing that he kisses him directly. He''s crazy, and Xuanyuan feels soft all over


    For a few minutes, Xuanyuan Lingxi didn''t have any resentment in his eyes, only endless confusion, and a delicate breath in his throat.


    The fire of dried vegetables, the explosion of primitive desire in my heart, the fire of dried vegetables


    At a certain moment, a wave of Yang''s hand and a border enveloped the whole valley, followed by clothes flying all over the sky, a spring palace staged in the flower sea Pavilion.


    There are women''s whimpers and men''s wild gasps.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days in a row, Yang came out of the valley. When he left, he carved three words on the cliff of the valley mouth - Lingxi valley.


    This is his recognition of his own women. It''s his identity. Every woman has a similar living ashram.


    There are three words to tell everyone in Cloud Gate fairyland that Xuanyuan Lingxi will be one of the hostesses from now on.


    The next day, Yang Yiyun explained everything and left Yunmen fairyland with Meijie and xiaofenghuang.


    He wants to go to the small demon world and find a way to cure the demon pill for diao''er.Now, even if he leaves Yunmen fairyland, he won''t worry about any problems. Located in Yunlei mountain range, it''s a natural barrier. What''s more, there are Guobao cloud thunder beast array in the core. There are also big demons in town. There are Kuang with the wind, Thunder Tiger and other Terrans giving advice.


    It''s going to be fine.


    According to Emperor Xuanyuan, the little demon world is no longer within the realm of cultivation, but outside the realm of cultivation. It is hidden in the starry sky. If there is no astrolabe, it cannot be found.


    So go to the stars.


    Yang Yiyun with sister Mei and little Phoenix, one big and one small, is also an experience.


    After all, they are divine beasts and birds, but they are not very experienced in the world. They have to be trained.


    Just like the little Phoenix last time, in fact, if you have experience, you won''t be defeated by the short and fat. The big demon with you will be destroyed, and you will be poisoned.


    So it''s good for her to grow up in the future by taking little Phoenix and letting her have a long insight and see the danger of the cultivation world.


    It''s not going to be a big loss.


    It''s the same with Mei Jie. Since Mei Jie''s soul was taken into the heaven and earth pot space and entered the dragon fish body, she hid in the dragon fish Lake in the heaven and earth pot space for a while. Later, Yang Yiyun set up the Cloud Gate fairyland and released it. However, she has been practicing in the cloud gate all the time and has never been in touch with the practitioner world.


    Yang Yiyun knows how dangerous the road he''s going to take is. He will go to Sanxian island in the future. He can''t take everyone to take risks together. When he leaves, everyone can only rely on themselves and can''t protect them all their lives.


    This time I came out to take sister Mei with me. It''s also an experience for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun can''t see through the accomplishments of Meijie and xiaofenghuang. He also knows that there is no clear definition of their strength accomplishments. Anyway, he feels that their strength is not weak, but what they lack is experience.


    I can''t help him in a crisis.


    After going out of the cloud gate, Yang Yiyun didn''t rush to fly directly into the void. Instead, he took sister Mei and little Phoenix to walk around the world of Xiuzhen. His main purpose was to find out if there was any news about the demons and the several things he had offended. Don''t let these monsters and monsters come out after he left to attack the cloud gate.


    Of course, we are not afraid to attack. Cloud Gate has the strength to resist the enemy.


    This time, Yang Yiyun plans to go through the nine star regions of Xiuzhen world, and he also wants to see if he can find some old friends.


    There were three people he had to look for.


    Two of them are still his women, but so far there is no news.


    He was not at ease.


    The other is... Friends and confidants.


    So this time he wanted to go around.


    Among the nine holy places, the holy land of all souls and the ghost city were destroyed by him. He has been to Xuanyuan holy land, Changsheng hall and Tianjian mountain. The rest are Shenfu lingzong, Bailian mountain villa, daozhong holy land and Tongxian palace. He has never set foot in these holy places. He just wants to have a look.


    Of course, he would not visit these holy places. He just wanted to see them. He just wanted to see these holy sites. In this way, he left the cultivation world and went to the small world. If there were unstable factors, he was always worried.


    After all, wumingquan is a big trouble.


    After three years of death, Yang Yiyun took the teleportation array one by one to take the nine Xingjiang''s territory and walked eight times, leaving the last Bailian mountain villa.


    I''m going to see a place called Shanhai city in Bailian Xingjiang, because the name is familiar to him.


    The world of mountains and seas, the city of mountains and seas, Yang Yiyun thinks so.


    Of course, he also knew that the Xiuzhen world was vast, and it was not strange that the names were similar or even the same, but he just wanted to see it.


    Compared with many cities in Xiuzhen Kingdom, Shanhai city is just a remote and small city.


    After Yang Yiyun is ready to go to the mountain and Sea city, he leaves here and goes straight into the starry sky to the little demon world.


    After arriving at Shanhai City, Yang Yiyun takes Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang into a restaurant and prepares to come to Shanhai city from the restaurant.


    Originally, he came to shanhaicheng by feeling, but he didn''t expect to hear a news.


    Sitting in front of the side window, you can see the scenery of the street outside, but you are listening to the topic of the restaurant.


    "Did you hear that the young master of Bailian villa wants to win a woman in shanhaimen, and he will get married the day after tomorrow..."


    "The shanhaimen is well-developed. Climbing up the big tree of Bailian villa, it''s destined to become a first-class clan. But I don''t know what woman is so lucky in shanhaimen?"


    "Hey, you don''t only know one thing. You don''t know the other. The young master of Bailian villa is a disciple of shanhaimen, but an immortal weapon named Zheng Binbin... It''s a win. It''s obviously a forced marriage and oppression. Shanhaimen is a third rate sect. How can it defeat a holy land?""Shh... Be careful!"


    Yang yiyunteng got up, Zheng Binbin?


    But I don''t know if it''s her?

 Chapter 1623

    Yang Yiyun got up and went directly to the next table. With a wave of his hand, he placed a thousand top-grade spirit stones on the table. Looking at the monk who spoke before, he said, "take me to shanhaimen. This thousand top-grade spirit stones are yours."


    He was just a monk in the middle of the robbery. He couldn''t see through Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments at all. He knew that he had met an expert, and a thousand top-grade spirit stones were still very tempting to him.


    Yang Yiyun, who couldn''t see through his accomplishments, quickly said, "I''d like to serve you."


    Money can make it applicable in any environment. Of course, Yang Yiyun''s strength is more than that, and the friars dare not follow.


    ¡­¡­


    "The elder went up this mountain, which is where the shanhaimen is, so I won''t go up..." Du Jiexiu was trembling and laughed.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yang Yiyun did not embarrass him, just let him lead the way.


    Of course, he was not afraid that the friar would cheat him. The place he brought him was not shanhaimen. He didn''t dare.


    The monk Du Jie got a thousand high-quality spirit stones, and Yang Yiyun didn''t embarrass him, so he left.


    "Maybe Yunzi is just the same name?" Mei Jie looked at Yang Yiyun''s face a little gloomy and began to comfort her.


    "I hope it''s not her. If it''s Zheng Binbin, we have to take charge. Let''s go up the mountain and have a look." Yang Yiyun climbs the mountain while speaking.


    At the beginning, Zheng Binbin and he came to Xiuzhen world together, but they left with her master Jiuwei Tianhu. Since then, they have never met again.


    I remember when I was separated in Jiechi, Jiutian Tianhu invited him to join their sect. It seems that it was the name of Haishan sect. Is it because it took too long for Yang Yiyun to forget.


    However, Jiuwei Tianhu was a member of the Shanhai Dynasty in the desert of the western regions. She said that the Shanhai Dynasty also had a sect in Xiuzhen kingdom. If it''s right, it might be shanhaimen in all probability.


    If the former has the name of Zheng Binbin, and the latter is shanhaimen, it doesn''t seem like a coincidence.


    Because Zheng Binbin''s master is nine tail Tianhu, although she was only six tail Tianhu.


    Although he and Zheng Binbin didn''t cross the border, they were friends of life and death when they met each other, and they were also the kind of friends they could say. If they wanted to have a confidant, Zheng Binbin was definitely the first in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    So when he heard Zheng Binbin''s name, he was very nervous.


    Whether it''s him or not, he''ll come and have a look.


    He didn''t have many friends, let alone many old ones, and didn''t want to lose anyone.


    On the way here, I heard the meaning of the monk Dujie. Zheng Binbin of shanhaimen got an immortal weapon by chance, and then he came into the sight of Bailian villa.


    This time the young master of Bailian mountain villa married Zheng Binbin, he just took a fancy to Zheng Binbin''s immortal tools. However, Bailian mountain villa was a holy place, but it was shameful. He didn''t dare to snatch it openly, so he used forced marriage.


    In fact, the ultimate goal is still the immortal tool in Zheng Binbin''s hand.


    Speaking of Zheng Binbin''s immortal utensils, Yang Yiyun has a bitter smile in his heart. According to the monk Du Jie, they are immortal utensils that fall from the sky. The calculation time is exactly the time of the nine immortal utensils he released after breaking the Zhenmo altar in infernal valley.


    Zheng Binbin''s immortal ware is one of the nine immortal wares that flew out of infernal Valley at the beginning.


    All in all, it has something to do with him.


    It has to be said that everything in the world has a definite number.


    Whether Zheng Binbin here is Zheng Binbin he knows or not, he will take charge of it.


    Thinking about things, I went to the top of the mountain with sister Mei and little Phoenix.


    According to the Dujie monk, Shanhai city is the first force, but it is only limited to Shanhai city. In fact, it is a third class sect.


    However, it''s just a rumor that the real Shanmen is also a sect with a long history. No one knows whether there are masters in the sect. Maybe only the disciples of shanhaimen know.


    For these, Yang Yiyun didn''t care. He knew what he was really like.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the three arrived at a gate on the top of the mountain.


    The unique thing is that the mountain gate is made of stone, but there is only one mountain gate on the top of the mountain, and there is nothing else. At a glance, it looks like an open blue sky and white clouds, but like a mirror.


    There are three simple characters of shanhaimen.


    "Is there an array to guard?" Mei said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "there are arrays."


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "Yunmen fairyland Yang Yiyun has come to visit shanhaimen..."Yang Yiyun was not impolite and went forward to call on him.


    Generally speaking, as long as they are not seeking revenge, they should call for a visit. There are disciples guarding the Mountain Gate in every sect. Anyone who comes to visit will come out and ask about it.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t get a response after half a ring.


    He frowned. It''s not supposed to be. Guarding the mountain gate is extremely important at any time. It''s impossible not to leave a disciple guarding the mountain gate, let alone neglect his duty.


    Unless something''s wrong.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun yelled three more times.


    The result is the same as before.


    "Go in and have a look." Yang Yiyun''s heart sank and he was ready to break the battle.


    But sister Mei said in a voice, "I''d better break through the array by force. Everything inside is startled. I have a secret method. I can enter directly without moving the array."


    Yang Yiyun is stunned. She thinks that Mei Jie is a real dragon now. As her accomplishments improve and her blood is also improved for her children, she can naturally acquire the secret of blood inheritance.


    The dragon family is an ancient family in the demon world, with a perfect inheritance system.


    Since sister Mei said she had a way, she must have.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is also curious about Mei Jie''s magic power. After all, she has been practicing all the time, and she doesn''t know what kind of cultivation she has now.


    Staggering behind her, I saw Mei''s hands imprinted, and then her mouth sent out bursts of obscure and incomparable notes. Anyway, Yang Yiyun couldn''t understand.


    The next moment, Mei suddenly pointed to the mountain gate, and a golden Rune came out of her hand. In a flash, she disappeared on the mountain gate. Yang Yiyun just felt like lightning.


    "All right, you can go in." Mei said after she finished her work.


    "That''s good..." Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. He didn''t find anything special, and he felt that the array of Haimen Mountain Gate in Zhongshan still existed, and it wasn''t broken.


    Sister Mei smiles and says, "what? Don''t believe your sister Mei''s method? "


    Yang Yiyun looks at Mei Jie, who is charming and infinite, and shows a smile, but he is a little absent-minded.


    At the beginning, Mei Jie, whom he knew, was a big star. She had a unique aura, and she wanted to be a big beauty with body and face.


    But now sister Mei is even more beautiful than she used to be. Because of the cultivation of truth and her real dragon body, she has a demon Yuan Li in her body.


    Between talking and laughing, there are all kinds of amorous feelings.


    It''s no wonder that Yang is absent-minded.


    "What are you looking at..." Mei''s face turned red when she was stared at by Yang, but that''s all. She had seen so many eyes in her previous life that she knew clearly what Yang''s eyes were.


    But there is so much joy in my heart.


    Actually speaking, she is the person who has been with Yang for the longest time, and also the person who knows him the most.


    She has seen Yang''s happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness in the space of heaven and earth pot. She also has a good feeling towards his younger brother, but they have never mentioned it or mentioned it.


    Of course, sister Mei also knows that it has a lot to do with her being a demon Xiu. She once doubted life after she became a dragon fish.


    However, with the incarnation of the real dragon, the more the real dragon inherits, and after knowing a lot about the world, they also have confidence and don''t care about these.


    In this way, her soul is always a person, just occupied the body of the dragon fish, the body evolved into a dragon fish.


    Ideology is human.


    In the face of Yang''s fiery eyes, how can you not know what it means?


    "Ah... Nothing... Nothing."


    Mei sister was a joke, Yang knew his gaffe, face red through.


    I don''t know why, since Lu Yanzhi relieved him of the double cultivation of jiuxiao poison God Dan, he felt that his determination in desire was much worse.


    It can only be concluded that sister Mei is too good-looking, or the sequelae of poisoning.


    "Cluck... Is sister Mei very good-looking? Do you like sister Mei


    Leng budingmei said.


    "I like it." Almost subconsciously, Yang answered.


    But after that, he reacted and said: "ah... No... i... I went first..."


    Yang population does not choose words, between the confusion quickly stepped into the shanhaimen gate, behind is spread Meijie bursts of Jiao laughter.

 Chapter 1624

    Stepping into the gate of shanhaimen, it''s really a unique cave.


    The place covered by the array is a beautiful valley.


    Then sister Mei came in with a little Phoenix in her hand. She still teased Yang Yiyun with a smile. It seemed that she was very happy.


    Of course, in terms of men and women''s affairs, or in terms of teasing girls and Han, sister Mei was a big star in her previous life. She has seen and experienced many things, and Yang Yiyun is a young child in front of her.


    Looking back at sister Mei, Yang''s heart pounded.


    Just as I was about to speak to sister Mei, a roar came from the distance.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun turned his head and saw that several kilometers away, a golden light rose up in the sky. He felt it carefully and found that it was sword Qi.


    Shenzhi immediately scanned the past. At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s face changed and said, "sister Mei, it''s really her."


    There are no disciples to guard shanhaimen. It''s really a problem.


    At this moment, when he saw the sword''s Qi soaring into the sky, Yang Yiyun found that there was something wrong with it.


    After greeting Mei Jie, he disappeared in the same place and rushed to the place where the incident happened.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, deep in the valley, the huge bluestone square.


    This is shanhaimen monastic square.


    Gathered all the disciples of shanhaimen.


    But the two groups of people are quite different.


    Zheng Binbin''s mouth is bloodstained, supporting her master Tianhu. In his hand is a fairy sword. The sword is aimed at everyone in the square, and his eyes are full of resentment at a young man in white.


    Zheng Binbin never thought that a fairy sword would bring him big trouble, even implicate Shifu and shanhaimen.


    The sword in her hand is undoubtedly what she got. It''s a sword that came down from the sky and chose her to recognize the Lord. However, it was favored by the young master of Bailian mountain villa, who is known as the holy land.


    At first, she got the news of Xianjian. Only one of her classmates knew about it, but it was the slut who leaked the news and told the leader of Shanhai gate.


    At last, she got the news of the immortal sword and spread it all over the shanhaimen. Later, she spread it out. She didn''t know how she was informed by Sheng Bao, the young master of Bailian villa. That''s why she was in trouble today.


    Compared with foreign enemies, Zheng Binbin hates his family more.


    Especially that elder martial sister cunt Guanghan.


    Zheng Binbin''s heart is cold to the world of mountains and seas.


    At the beginning, she met master''s Tianhu in the desert of mountain and sea. By chance, she released master Tianhu who was trapped in the desert, and Tianhu also saved her life. So far, they became masters and apprentices.


    After that, he fought with Yang Yiyun, his apprentice Tianhu, Xiaodi xiantangtang, Xuanwu, xiaofenghuang, etc. to guard the mountain and sea world. The desolation of Tiancha came to the cultivation world, and followed his master to shanhaimen, the real root of the so-called mountain and sea Dynasty.


    But I didn''t expect that she was not as good at shanhaimen as I thought. Although her master Tianhu was an elder of shanhaimen, she was trapped in the desert of shanhaimen for many years. After she found shanhaimen and entered shanhaimen, her master Tianhu was still an elder because of his blood.


    However, after all, her master Tianhu left shanhaimen nearly 100000 years ago to set up shanhaimen branch of shanhaimen Dynasty. Later, shanhaimen Dynasty was destroyed by taixuanzong and trapped in shanhaijie for 100000 years. After returning, the old people of her generation were no longer there.


    Although the mountain and sea gate of Xiuzhen Kingdom still admits the status of master Tianhu, they have lost their old love. As a result, their masters and disciples are not very popular.


    Zheng Binbin was an apprentice of Tianhu. She was an elder disciple at the beginning. She had a high status and good cultivation talent. She soon became famous in shanhaimen, so she was envied by some disciples of shanhaimen. Guanghan was one of them.


    Among them, Zheng Binbin regards her as the elder martial sister, a good sister. After knowing that she has told the story of getting the immortal sword, Zheng Binbin knows that Guanghan is a scheming bitch.


    Also disappointed in shanhaimen


    After getting the immortal sword, if her master Tianhu had not recovered her previous cultivation and reached the level of eight tail Mahayana, she would have been robbed long ago.


    What is shameful is that the leader of shanhaimen asked her to hand in the immortal sword. The reason is that as a disciple of shanhaimen, she should hand in the immortal sword and make contribution to the sect.


    Of course, she didn''t ask for it by force, but pressed her with great righteousness. Fortunately, after master Tianhu left the gate some time ago, he suppressed the unreasonable demands of the master of Shanhai gate.


    But just because of this, the news of fairy sword in her hand spread out from shanhaimen, and was finally known by Sheng Bao, the young master of Bailian villa.Sheng Bao, the young master of Bailian mountain villa, is also the Holy Son of Bailian mountain villa. He has heard of his unique talent and has been worshipped by a high-level Sanxian sect in Sanxian island since childhood. He has been practicing in Sanxian island all the time. It is only recently that he came out of Sanxian Island and returned to the world of practitioners.


    At first, Sheng Bao told shanhaimen that he had just come back from Sanxian Island, but he had an immortal weapon. I heard that shanhaimen had an immortal weapon


    It means to let shanhaimen or Zheng Binbin hand in the immortal tools. Shanhaimen is in the territory of Bailian Xingjiang. Theoretically, it should submit to the holy land of Bailian villa.


    Sheng Bao, the young master of Bailian villa, naturally did not dare to offend her. So the pressure came on her Zheng Binbin, but who was Zheng Binbin?


    In those days, they were able to be queens in the western regions. How could they hand over the sword?


    The master of shanhaimen doesn''t dare to offend Sheng Bao, the young master of Bailian villa, or use his power against Zheng Binbin, because master Zheng Binbin''s Tianhu is a family of Nine Tailed Tianhu. He has recovered his peak cultivation and achieved Mahayana and fullness. Although the master of shanhaimen is the cultivation in the early stage of his ascent, he doesn''t know anything about Tianhu and doesn''t dare to mess with it.


    Can only report truthfully, he this door Lord is willing to hand in, but Zheng Binbin has a sky fox master, he dare not force.


    Sheng Bao, the young master of Bailian mountain villa, represents the face of Bailian mountain villa and holy land. Naturally, he can also be strong, so he directly used the method of marrying Zheng Binbin.


    And domineering is, given a three-day marriage, calculated is Yang Yiyun heard in the restaurant the day after tomorrow deadline.


    What''s disgusting is that Sheng Bao, the young master of Bailian villa, has not been waiting for three days. Today, he knows that he has killed shanhaimen, and in name, he wants to marry Zheng Binbin.


    In fact, he came directly to snatch Zheng Binbin''s flying sword. In the name of wedding, he at least gave an account to the outside world. He let the outside world know that Bailian villa is a holy land and never bullied the weak.


    It''s hypocritical.


    After arriving at shanhaimen, Shengbao asks Zheng Binbin to hand over the immortal sword. He wants to see it, but Zheng Binbin naturally refuses. Tianhu comes forward to protect his apprentice, but Shengbao directly hurts him.


    What''s more hateful is that there is no one to help all the people in shanhaimen. All the people in shanhaimen, including the guards, come here, but no one comes out to take their side. On the contrary, under the leadership of the sect leader, Zheng Binbin is forced to give the sword to Sheng Bao, the young master of Bailian villa.


    The United States says its name should not cause trouble to the clan.


    Such a face really breaks Zheng Binbin''s heart. He is willing to be a family, but now he finds that bullshit is not.


    She is more aggressive, and the more oppressed she is, the more rebellious she is. Although her master is a demon family, she is even more jealous of evil. She fell out with the leader of Shanhai gate on the spot and even uttered cruel words: "Whoever dares to touch my disciple Tianhu today will never die."


    I don''t want to get angry. Sheng Bao gives a reward to master Tianhu.


    At this moment, Zheng Binbin exposed the immortal sword in his body, pointed to Sheng Bao, turned his back to the injured Tianhu and said, "master, you can go. Although Zheng Binbin''s cultivation is not high, he is not a bully. It''s a big deal."


    She doesn''t want to be implicated in master Tianhu. In her life dictionary, she hasn''t yielded to this word.


    "Fool, do you know why I took you as an apprentice? Hehe, being a teacher means that you and being a teacher are the same kind of people. Isn''t it the first war? I should have died together with the king in the mountain and sea world long ago. The mountain and sea here is not the mountain and sea that I was familiar with when I was a teacher. I don''t have much to miss. Today, I''d like to see how the laoshizi master killed our teachers and disciples, the bastards of shanhaimen, and betrayed the patriarchal precepts, How long can we survive... "


    "Roar..."


    At the next moment, the fox with blood on its mouth roars all over the sky, and its whole body is silvery. It turns into a snow-white fox with a height of more than 89zhang and a body length of more than 10 meters. The eight tails behind it shake like a python.


    A pair of bloody eyes stare at Sheng Bao, the young master of the century old villa.


    "Ha ha... It''s a bit interesting. I''ve heard that shanhaimen is also a sect with a long history. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was also a school without class. People and animals were recruited, and now it seems that it''s not empty..." Young Master Sheng Baosheng of Bailian villa stood up and looked at the incarnation of Tianhu, and didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Light finish saying, the corner of the mouth takes to ponder to see to the field Zhongshan sea gate Lord way: "mountain sea gate Lord looks like you govern subordinate also not how, do you want me to help you clean up the door?"


    Yuan beitrace, the leader of shanhaimen, looks a little ugly, but shanhaimen is no longer the shanhaimen in its glory. How can you offend the holy land like Bailian villa.


    Hearing Sheng Bao''s sarcastic remarks, yuan beizong, the leader of shanhaimen, said in a low voice, "if you can, it''s thanks to Sheng Bao."


    "Well, today Ben Shao let you open your eyes to see what is the power of the holy land, take off the skin of this fox, just make a dress, cut off the little bitch..." from the beginning of the smile to the last cold voice, Sheng Bao''s tone changed, staring at Zheng Binbin and the master and apprentice of the fox, cursing: "I don''t know what to praise, I could have given you a chance to enter the holy land of Bailian villa, but I just wanted you to hand over the immortal tools.Since I don''t know how to praise you, Ben Shao has no choice but to frustrate you. What Ben Shao wants has never been impossible to get. It''s just a small Tianhu. You are weak in nine tails. Ben Shao may be afraid of three points, but it''s just eight tails Mahayana. You don''t need Ben Shao to kill you.


    And you are a little bitch. Don''t think you are invincible when you hold a sword. The immortal weapon is powerful, but it depends on who holds it. You are just a mole ant at the end of the robbery. Come on, kill them less... "


    At the end of the speech, Sheng Bao waves his hand, and the four people behind him immediately fly away thinking about Zheng Binbin.


    "Look who dares to touch their master and apprentice''s hair. I''ll let everyone die..."


    At this moment, a voice full of chill reverberates in the sky.

 Chapter 1625

    Yang Yiyun sees Zheng Binbin and Tianhu''s dilemma in his mind. He hears Sheng Bao''s arrogant words, the young master of Bailian villa, and makes bold remarks from a long distance.


    Who dares to move Zheng Binbin''s master and apprentice? He will destroy everyone!


    The voice from the sky shocked everyone present.


    Because with the sound of fury, a strong breath also came.


    Everyone knows that there are strong people on the scene


    Sheng Bao narrowed his eyes and looked into the sky. Several of his men also stopped.


    Zheng Binbin was trembling all over, tears overflowing from the corner of his eyes, and he said to himself, "this bastard has finally come to me..."


    I have known Yang Yiyun for a long time. Although I didn''t see him, I recognized Yang Yiyun''s voice for the first time.


    Tianhu also has the feeling to look up to the sky.


    The next moment a streamer came, and a whoosh fell in front of Zheng Binbin.


    "Your Majesty, long time no see!"


    After hundreds of years, I met Zheng Binbin again, and Yang Yiyun was also very happy and began to speak with a smile.


    At that time, Zheng Binbin told him that he would settle down and come to her. Tianhu also invited him to go to their family.


    But at that time, he forgot to say the specific address at all. The world of Xiuzhen was so vast that Yang Yiyun had no place to look for Zheng Binbin even if he wanted to.


    The key is that after he went to the star gate, too many things happened. Later, he entered the wild star sea and was trapped for only one or two hundred years. After he came out, he went to ransom, built the fairyland of Cloud Gate, and searched for relatives and friends. It took two or three hundred years.


    There is no time and energy to find Zheng Binbin.


    Actually, it has been nearly 500 years since they came to Xiuzhen world.


    It''s true that there is no time to cultivate.


    Just meet again, Zheng Binbin and Tianhu looks the same, the difference is that their cultivation is strong, and their eyes are more mature.


    Everyone has grown up.


    "What a fart! I''m about to be beheaded. How can I Zheng Binbin is still the same tone that he used to quarrel with Yang Yiyun, cursing, but he smiles, and his tears are shining in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to come here. I''m angry today. I''d like to see that long-lived bully bullying you." In the face of Zheng Binbin, Yang Yiyun speaks with a smile, but everyone can hear the meaning of killing in his later words.


    Between them, they ignored everyone present.


    Sheng Bao, the young master of Bailian villa, was so angry that no one dared to ignore him.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but say angrily: "that wild boy, what a big tone..."


    It''s always uncomfortable for anyone to be ignored in any environment, not to mention Shengbao''s arrogance.


    He was gifted since childhood. He was honored as a genius by the whole Bailian mountain villa. He was also the son of the master of Bailian mountain villa and the Holy Son of Bailian mountain villa. Since childhood, he was sent to Sanxian island to practice with his disciples. He came out of Sanxian Island some time ago.


    He thought that when he came to the world of cultivation, he was just like a king. In fact, he did. When he came back to the world of cultivation, he was just like the stars and the moon.


    When they came back from the mountain, they heard that there was a sword artifact in shanhaimen, the place under the jurisdiction of Xingjiang. Sheng Bao thought that the artifact should be owned by such a proud son as him. How can the people who are small and matched enjoy the happiness of the artifact?


    I''d like to see him, Sheng Bao, and so on. I''d like to offer immortal tools with both hands, but... I don''t know how to praise him


    Now he didn''t expect to kill a roadblock on the way, and he was ignored from the beginning to the end. Sheng Bao couldn''t stand it, and he was furious immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun and Zheng Binbin after talking, just about to plan to greet with Tianhu, but Leng Buding behind a curse.


    He was angry at Zheng Binbin''s embarrassment. Now he became more angry and said in a gloomy voice: "Bailian mountain villa is a holy place. How can you come out of it?


    How, then the name of holy land will bully the weak and rob the treasure? Now we''re going to kill and steal? I''ve seen shameless people before, and I really didn''t think you''d be shameless... "


    "Presumptuous... This is Sheng Bao, the young master of Bailian mountain villa, and even the Holy Son of Bailian mountain villa. Where did you come from? How dare you break into our mountain and sea gate..."


    "Chirp... Boom..."


    "Ah..."


    The owner of shanhaimen relies on the existence of Shengbao in Bailian villa, Dare to scold Yang Yiyun, but suddenly there was a roar in the sky, and a fireball fell on him.At the next moment, the owner of shanhaimen was burned to ashes by the fireball.


    It''s over with just one scream.


    At the moment, everyone looked up and there were two people in the sky.


    The big one is enchanting, charming and gorgeous. It looks like a fairy in the sky. The little girl is eight or nine years old in red clothes. At this time, the flame is burning on her palm, and she says, "you don''t even count things. Is my elder brother the one you can curse?"


    At this moment, we all know that the little girl is swearing at the master of shanhaimen.


    But


    A face to face, the little girl did not know what kind of flame she used to burn the friars in the early days of shanhaimen''s ascent.


    Such strength, such flame


    What kind of existence is this little girl?


    Who is the other woman?


    Who is the man with white hair?


    People in shanhaimen don''t know and dare not act rashly.


    Sheng Bao and his staff also want to know who they are?


    If Shengbao just wanted to shoot Yang Yiyun to death with anger the moment before, then at this moment, when the little girl hit a fireball and burned the owner of shanhaimen to ashes, Shengbao''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    He knew that although the little girl was suspected of sneaking attack on the leader of shanhaimen, her strength had been demonstrated. Even if it was a sneak attack, it was also a sneak attack on a monk in the early stage of his ascent. It was not a simple sneak attack that could succeed.


    This is a manifestation of strength.


    Especially when Sheng Bao saw the flame in the little girl''s palm, his heart sank. He was not bad at practicing in Sanxian Island, so he blurted out: "Phoenix flame? Are you from the little demon world? "


    Sheng Bao knows that if anyone in the world can send out the fire of Phoenix, it must be a member of the Shenfeng blood family in the little demon world.


    He never thought that the little Phoenix was a real phoenix egg.


    I don''t think that the little girl has a real dragon, and I don''t think of Yang Yiyun''s identity.


    At this moment, however, the pride in my heart dissipated a lot.


    He knew that people in the little demon world were not easy to offend.


    "We are the people of Yunmen. This is my elder brother Yang Yiyun, the leader of Yunmen fairyland. Where are you from? " Small Phoenix thought simple, don''t want to blurt out, speak and Mei sister step by step, came to Yang Yiyun side.


    Yang Yiyun did not interfere with the little Phoenix. This scene is also a kind of experience for the little Phoenix.


    As soon as Sheng Bao heard that it was Yunmen, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was not a person in the little demon world, he would not be afraid, and he had heard of Yunmen Wonderland.


    This time I came out of Sanxian island for the sake of this cloud gate fairyland. My father communicated with Sanxian island for help, saying that Yang Yiyun, the Cloud Gate fairyland, forced Bailian villa to come to the end of life.


    So the master asked him to come out of the mountain to have a look. What kind of evil is Yang Yiyun, who is rising in the cultivation world?


    After coming back, I heard a lot about Yang Yiyun. I know that Yang Yiyun is the enemy of Bailian villa, and he has destroyed the holy land of all souls and the ghost city.


    He thinks that Yang Yiyun relies on the big demons around him. Yang Yiyun himself has nothing to worry about. He doesn''t believe that those rumors about Yang Yiyun in the cultivation world can kill one of the holy masters.


    At most, it''s spreading falsehoods and demonizing Yang Yiyun''s strength. Sheng Bao wants to come to Yang Yiyun to kill the Holy Lord and destroy the holy land only by his big demons.


    After listening to little Phoenix, Sheng Bao realized that Yang Yiyun was the white haired boy who ignored him. In his perception, Yang Yiyun was just a cultivation at the beginning of his ascent.


    Now Shengbao doesn''t care any more. It''s just the initial cultivation of feishengjing. He doesn''t even bother to do it himself.


    In the early days of his ascent, Sheng Bao didn''t care about the existence of the Lord level, because he had the strength and the presence of the master.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Bao burst out laughing: "ha ha ha... Are you Yang Yiyun? Well, listen, my name is Sheng Bao, the young master of Bailian mountain villa and the immortal disciple of Jiufeng in Sanxian island. I wanted to find you and kill your dog. I didn''t expect you to come here. Well, today I will kill you and kill them for the cultivation world. "


    "Ha ha..."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun sneered. Listening to Sheng Bao''s words, he spit out two words: "idiot ~"

 Chapter 1626

    Sheng Bao''s four feishengjing men immediately fight and rush up


    Yang Yiyun is about to take the first step, but sister Mei says, "Yunzi, let me have a try with little Phoenix."


    In fact, sister Mei knows that the purpose of Yang Yiyun''s coming out with her and little Phoenix this time is also to experience and see the world. It''s the first time that she''s come out to experience. She has never seen anything about the scenery and dangers of Xiuzhen world.


    It is needless to say that the combat experience is basically white paper.


    After hundreds of years of cultivation, she thinks she has some strength now. At least she is the body of the real dragon. She should play the magic power of the real dragon. She even wants to help Yang Yiyun in the future. She can''t do everything well. She has been hiding in the fairyland of Yunmen and let Yang Yiyun protect her all the time.


    With the existence of real dragon inheritance, sister Mei knows the way to go and the direction in the future. She knows better that Yang Yiyun''s goal is very high, and it is very likely that he will not stay long in the world of cultivating truth.


    She knows the secret of the world that others don''t know, because there is blood inheritance. She knows that there is fairyland, and fairyland is not the peak of seeking Tao.


    Therefore, sooner or later, Yang Yiyun will fly to the fairyland, which Meijie firmly believes.


    She has her own ideas, more intentionally, and thinks in her heart that if there are three boundless realms, she is willing to follow and accompany someone.


    Let''s take this step today.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard Mei''s words. He thought about it and stopped. He was also curious about Mei''s current strength. Although he didn''t know how strong Mei was, he would never be weak.


    Even he felt that sister Mei might bring him a surprise this time!


    Sheng Bao''s four ascents, two in the middle and two in the later stage, can definitely be called a master in the cultivation world.


    However, Yang Yiyun has confidence in Mei Jie. In addition to the existence of a small Phoenix, a real dragon and a phoenix are all high-level divine beasts. He should have the strength of World War I to deal with the four flying friars.


    Then nodded: "you are careful."


    Yang Yiyun agreed.


    Sister Mei took the little Phoenix in her hand and said, "Shanhong, I''ll take the two later stages and give them to you in the middle. Is there any problem?"


    "Sister may, no problem." Little Fenghuang doesn''t talk much, but his tone reveals confidence.


    "Then kill them..."


    In the process of speaking, sister Mei releases the hand of little Phoenix, and usually steps out and raises her hand to directly hit two of them.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun saw Mei''s palm, and a huge dragon claw appeared.


    Almost at the same time, the little Phoenix moved and disappeared in the same place, but his whole body was burning. The bright red flame shot at the two friars in the middle of the ascent.


    A pair of small hands, the flame hit the past.


    "Boom..."


    The instant Kungfu roar resounded throughout the audience.


    The two sides hit each other once, but both retreated.


    Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He was relieved that he felt the strength of Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang in the fight just now. They must strengthen Shengbao''s four subordinates.


    And it''s still in the case that Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang haven''t changed. If they turn into real people, their strength will be stronger.


    As for Sheng Bao''s four subordinates, their faces were ugly one by one. They knew that it was hard to deal with two women, one big and the other small. Moreover, they felt the powerful evil spirit in the confrontation just now.


    They are not Terran, but demon Xiu, but they don''t know what demon they are?


    "You can use the Fu demon array..."


    At this time, Sheng Bao opened his mouth. He was shocked and felt the difference. The woman and the little girl were both demon families, and they were not ordinary demon families. He knew that the four men were not rivals and would suffer a lot if they went on like this. They all followed him from childhood and practiced the subduing demon array in Sanxian island.


    Fu demon is a special array for demon clan. Let them use fu demon array.


    As soon as they heard the magic weapon appeared in their hands, they were armed with a long gun, which was lined up in a row. Suddenly, they rose up again. At the next moment, one of them said: "Feng..."


    The second person followed: "up..."


    "Town..."


    "Kill..."


    The four cooperated with each other, and the silver light was shining on the weapon, But there is thunder and lightning scattered around, forming a formation, sister Mei and little Phoenix shrouded in it.


    Powerful and incomparable, the aura of heaven and Earth spread in the field.All of a sudden, the array was shrouded, and the figure of Mei Jie and little Phoenix could not be seen, while the four powerful pillars of light went towards the array.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is about to start. He can''t see what the four people''s so-called demon subduing array is. He can feel that this array is very old and evil. He has never been exposed to such arrays.


    However, just when he was about to make a move, the array sounded a long howling sound.


    "Oh..."


    "Chirp..."


    It''s the sound of dragons and Fengs.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stopped.


    He is concerned about chaos, but forgot that little Phoenix and sister Mei have not become ontology, there is no doubt that when sister Mei and little Phoenix become ontology, it is their peak state of cultivation strength.


    At this time, no matter Mei Jie, Xiao Fenghuang or Sheng Bao''s four subordinates got into the array. No one outside knew what was going on inside the array.


    Sheng Bao is full of confidence and smiles. He is full of confidence in the demon subduing array and his four subordinates, because this is the demon subduing array spread from Sanxian island. He has seen the power of it. Let alone two demon practitioners, even twenty demon practitioners can suppress it.


    Although Yang Yiyun was surprised, he also had confidence in Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang, because they were a real dragon and a Phoenix. They were both divine beasts.


    An earth shaking sound broke out in the array.


    At this time, Zheng Binbin was also worried and said, "are they going to be ok


    At that time, Zheng Binbin met Xiao Fenghuang and Mei Jie. They were not strong at that time.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t answer, but Tianhu was restored to human form, and became the fox demon woman who made people dare not look directly at the natural charm and said: "don''t worry, if the Phoenix and the real dragon can''t kill the four flying friars, the demon family will be extinct long ago..."


    "Master Tianhu..."


    Yang Yiyun has time to say hello to Tianhu this time, At that time, they were all acquaintances fighting together, and they didn''t feel strange. However, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to look at Tianhu from beginning to end. He said hello and quickly removed his eyes. He was afraid that he couldn''t keep staring at Tianhu for a long time.


    There is no way that the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan is naturally charming. Few people in the world can resist it. At least now Yang Yiyun thinks that his determination is not enough when facing Tianhu.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    The coquettish Tianhu still teases Yang Yiyun just as he used to.


    "Er... Good looking..." Yang said with a red face.


    "Hum..." at this time, Zheng Binbin gave a cold hum, glared at Yang Yiyun and said, "don''t hit my master."


    "Dear student, we talk about each other, ha, cackle..." Tianhu cackles.


    Yang likes to fight with Zheng Binbin. He comes to her ear and whispers, "it''s your master who teases me!"


    "You..."


    "Boom..."


    Just as Zheng Binbin was about to speak, there was a roar in the array, and then the array was broken.


    "Oh..."


    "Chirp..."


    Then sister Mei and little Phoenix roared into the sky.


    "Real dragon..."


    "Phoenix


    At the moment, the people of shanhaimen around the square screamed out.


    Sheng Bao is also a Leng, he did not expect that the two demon clan is actually Phoenix and real dragon.


    For a while, Sheng Bao was not afraid. Instead, his eyes were full of fire. An idea came out to subdue the two animals


    He has this confidence.


    After the array was broken, the four men became four burnt corpses, but Sheng Bao didn''t care at all.


    He has only real dragon and Phoenix in his eyes now.


    He had been in Sanxian Island, and he knew better than anyone about the benefits of the beast.


    Think of here, Sheng Bao suddenly skyrocketed, directly to the small Phoenix.


    Yang Yiyun is always paying attention to Sheng Bao, the young master of Bailian mountain villa. In the blink of an eye, he found that the boy actually jumped up and went straight to the little Phoenix, and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment appeared in front of xiaofenghuang and Meijie.


    Sheng Bao came with one punch, but Yang Yiyun didn''t want to meet him with the same punch.


    "Boom..."


    The sky roared.Huge energy waves spread.


    Yang Yiyun was a little shocked when he was three meters behind his body. He didn''t expect that Sheng Bao thought he was a dandy. He didn''t expect that he had the power of law. Yang Yiyun raised his vigilance and then said to Mei Jie and little Phoenix, "you go down and give it to me."


    As for Sheng Bao, the young master of Bailian villa, his shock was no worse than Yang Yiyun''s at the moment. After staring at Yang Yiyun for a while, he said, "it''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that you could understand the power of the law in the world of cultivation. Yang Yiyun, you are worth less."

 Chapter 1627

    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Sheng Bao at this time is just a pretender, it is boundless.


    One of the things Yang couldn''t stand most was such goods. He sneered and said directly, "I''ll beat you to a pig''s head today and let you pretend to be a bully..."


    Although he found that there was law power in the power of the goods in front of him, he was also surprised. He was surprised to remember that heilian said that only those friars who can understand the law power in the cultivation stage, There is no doubt that they are all prodigies of Tianzong.


    This Sheng Bao was the first person with the power of law he met.


    However, Yang Yiyun also found that his opponent''s law power was just like that. Maybe he was just getting started or touching it. He was not as strong as him when he really held it.


    So Mr. Yang just attaches importance to Shengbao without fear.


    At this time, Sheng Bao said angrily, "frog in the well, I''ve heard about your arrogance for a long time. Now it seems true. Today I''ll let you know what a powerful descendant of Sanxian is..."


    "Poof..."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Sheng Bao''s words, but his calm face couldn''t help laughing.


    A powerful descendant of Sanxian?


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was not in a hurry to fight with the goods. He could not help asking, "do you mean you have a powerful Sanxian master?"


    Sheng Bao''s face was straight, and he said with pride: "yes, Ben Shao''s master is the immortal Jiufeng of Sanxian island. It''s famous in Sanxian island. Ben Shao will give you a chance to kowtow and admit your mistake. If you are obedient, Ben Shao will never die.


    Yang Yiyun seldom knew you, but he only relied on a group of evil animals to dominate the cultivation world. But what he wants to tell you is that there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. Any strong man who comes out of Sanxian island can turn his hands and kill those evil animals under your hands.


    It''s not holy land, but Sanxian island. To tell you the truth, it''s not only Ben Shao who will come out of Sanxian Island recently. The Holy Son of all souls, who was destroyed by you, is about to come out of the mountain. His master is not an ordinary person in Sanxian island. It''s time for you to die.


    Originally I had to go to see you. Since you took the initiative to send me to you today, I saved Ben Shao''s effort and obediently submitted to Ben Shao. With your two sacred beasts, I submitted to Ben Shao. Ben Shao can save you from the sin of offending my Bailian mountain villa and protect you from trouble by the Holy Son of all souls.


    I need you, but if you destroy the holy land of all souls, the Holy Son of all souls will come out of Sanxian island and come to take your life. At that time, you will be destroyed both in form and spirit. "


    Yang Yiyun had been prepared for the people from Sanxian Island, but he didn''t expect that there was a holy Son in Sanxian island.


    Now it seems that there are not many holy places, such as son and daughter. They are all sent to Sanxian island for practice like Shengbao.


    But for him, it''s no different. Sheng Bao keeps threatening him, but he doesn''t do anything to him. After hearing what he says, Yang Yiyun finally understands the boy''s intention. It turns out that he values Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang.


    It''s true that the identity of the god beast is too eye-catching. No friar can be indifferent to it.


    It''s just... The wrong idea.


    Since Yang Yiyun is now taking Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang to the Xiuzhen world, he is not afraid of other people''s ideas.


    He said to himself in his heart that if he reached out to the beast around him, he would chop off his hand. He would stretch out one hand, chop one, stretch out two and chop a pair.


    When he destroyed the holy land of all souls, he had expected such a day, so he didn''t care about Sanxian island at all.


    Besides, Sanxian island is not only the power of several holy places, but also the territory of Sanxian in the whole cultivation world.


    He didn''t care about Sheng Bao''s words. He laughed and asked, "Oh? But I don''t know how many wandering immortals your master is? "


    Sheng Bao thought that Yang Yiyun was afraid, and immediately he was happy and said, "listen, my master is Jiufeng immortal, and wuzhuan peak Sanxian. He is a real person in Sanxian island. He is a immortal in the fairyland, and he is not an ordinary immortal. Even if you are strong in Xiuzhen, you are not an opponent of the immortal, In the eyes of Sanxian, any person who practices truth is just a mole ant. "


    Yang Yiyun laughed: "ha ha... It turns out that your master is a five turn Sanxian..."


    Sheng Bao was so proud that he didn''t recognize the strange way of yin and Yang in Yang''s words: "that''s..."


    But Sheng Bao didn''t speak, but he was almost choked by Yang Yiyun the next moment.


    "It''s a fart to be a Sanxian in wuzhuan. How can you show off master Sanxian in front of me? It''s no different to be a clown. Ha ha ha..."


    Finally, Yang burst out laughing. Someone in the world was showing off master Sanxian in front of him?It''s just a master of five immortals


    He is Yang''s master. He is the king of Sanxian. He is the supreme of Sanxian. There are twelve robbers in Sanxian. He never shows off!


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun wanted to say to Sheng Bao loudly: "Lao Tzu''s master is the king of twelve rank scattered immortals."


    But


    The old man is still asleep, and he is also in the state of spirit, so he can''t show his real body.


    Think about it or forget it, in the heart YY once enjoy it.


    I didn''t want to laugh, but he couldn''t help it!


    It''s really interesting to see an apprentice showing off his master in front of an apprentice who is a five turn immortal.


    If you want to fight for your father... Ah, no... it''s fighting for your master. Mr. Yang dares to say the second. No one dares to say the first in the world of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun''s laughter angered Sheng Bao.


    "Presumptuous... Dare to laugh at my master and seek death..."


    Sheng Bao was infuriated by Yang Yiyun. He couldn''t bear it any more. In his rage, he came to Yang Yiyun and suddenly punched him and said: "cold world, death!"


    Sheng Bao came out with a fist, and the temperature around him dropped suddenly. The silver on his fist was shining, but it was cold. There was a lot of heaven and earth aura around him, converging towards his fist at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jump when he looks at it. He clearly feels that the aura of heaven and earth gathered in Sheng Bao''s circle has turned into ice cold. He can feel the cold from a long distance.


    It''s just the aura of heaven and earth, but it can turn into cold?


    Yang Yiyun is very familiar with the aura of heaven and earth, but he has never met the aura of heaven and earth that can turn into cold.


    He can feel that the power of Sheng Bao''s fist is extraordinary, which is beyond the power of any real Qi.


    It''s the aura of heaven and earth, but it''s the extreme aura of heaven and earth. It''s a kind of power, with a strong potential of heaven and earth.


    He can understand the power of the law. Heilian told him last time that the power of the law is beyond any power of heaven and earth.


    But Shengbao''s fist is a real strength. It shouldn''t be!


    Yang Yiyun is a little confused. Isn''t law power a kind of power of heaven and earth?


    But now Sheng Bao''s fist not only has the power of heaven and earth, but also has the power of substance, which is similar to or surpasses Zhenyuan. What is this power?


    Yang Yiyun felt a trace of danger.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to be careless at all. He had a backhand dragon slaying sword in his hand. He chopped Sheng Bao with his backhand sword: "broken empty sword - Chop."


    With the sound of breaking the air and the crack of space.


    Next time, fight with Sheng Bao.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise in the square, and the strong energy waves rippled like ripples.


    Boom spread out, let the surrounding watching shanhaimen disciples immediately scream.


    "Ah..."


    The weak disciples were directly affected and died on the spot.


    Even the friars of higher rank vomited blood in this instant.


    Meijie and xiaofenghuang are shining all over the body to protect Zheng Binbin and Tianhu.


    Only the monks who were in the Mahayana period were not injured, and no one below the Mahayana period was spared.


    Twenty or thirty disciples died, but they vomited blood.


    Of course, that''s why it''s so close.


    Then the head of shanhaimen was shocked and said: "all the disciples quit the square..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough..."


    At the moment, when the waves spread, Yang Yiyun''s Qi and blood were churning in his body, coughing, and blood was left at the corner of his mouth.


    He underestimated Sheng Bao and suffered a loss at this moment.


    The power of Sheng Bao''s fist is the perfect combination of the aura of heaven and earth and the potential of heaven and earth, which is stronger than him.


    There seems to be a big problem, or what has he overlooked?

 Chapter 1628

    But at this time, Sheng Bao also stepped back more than ten meters, and his face was a little pale. He looked at Yang Yiyun a little stunned, which was also the power of the law of heaven and earth. He found that Yang Yiyun was much stronger than him in the use of the law of heaven and earth.


    But... Yang Yiyun didn''t use any rule to fuse his strength.


    This guy?


    Sheng Bao was a little confused, and then he thought of something. Ha ha ha, he said with a big smile: "it turns out that you just got lucky and understood the law, but you don''t understand the power of the law and the use of Zhenyuan''s aura. Ah ha ha... So you''re going to die..."


    Listening to Sheng Bao''s big joke, Yang Yiyun was really puzzled, He is really a little white about the use of the power of law. Last time heilian came out to help him, he didn''t say it in detail.


    At this moment, it seems that the power of law can be integrated with the aura of Zhenyuan?


    Immediately call in the sea of consciousness: "heilian, I have a problem..."


    At present, only by asking heilian can we know the reason. It''s also the power of law. I feel that Sheng Bao''s momentum is weaker than him, but his strength is stronger than him.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he was the one who suffered.


    "It''s the fusion of laws." At the critical moment, heilian answered directly.


    "How to say, is there any way to solve it? If it goes on like this, I feel that I will suffer losses." Yang Yiyun asked.


    "The power of law is the power of heaven and earth. On this basis, you can feel the aura elements of heaven and earth. If you have a high affinity for certain elements of heaven and earth, you can make these elements change qualitatively on the basis of the power of law, just like Shengbao''s ice cold power. In fact, it is the result of the five elements water Aura''s strengthening and mutation through the law, so the power will multiply.


    In theory, the five elements of heaven and earth can be transformed and strengthened. When you feel it, you can stimulate the true yuan to exert its powerful power. This is the fusion of laws, which is a commonly used means of Sanxian. "


    Heilian quickly tells the story in Yang Yiyun''s sea of consciousness.


    With heilian''s explanation, Yang Yiyun soon understood what was going on.


    "Can I help you?" Heilian said immediately.


    "No, when I meet someone who also understands the law, I''ll try my hand." Yang Yiyun answers in the sea of consciousness and refuses heilian''s help.


    He also has a belligerent gene in his bones. At the moment, he is not afraid, but excited.


    Then heilian said, "in fact, you don''t have to care too much about each other. I can feel that the power of Shengbao''s laws is not innate, but acquired. Therefore, the power of his laws is far less than you."


    "... eh? Can the power of law be acquired? " Yang Yiyun was a little surprised.


    Only heilian said: "last time I told you about the law of self-confidence and enlightenment. In fact, the power of the law is also the power of enlightenment, the power of heaven and earth. After the powerful people understand the power of the law, they can force it into others, and instill the concept of the law they understand into others, so that the latter can also understand the power of the law.


    The difference is that this is a kind of qualitative, and the latter will have a narrow space to rise in the trend of law in the future, far less powerful than self perceived.


    So you don''t have to worry about how strong Sheng Bao is. The power of your law is the result of your own understanding. It''s really your own thing. Even if you feel the elements of the five elements of heaven and earth, and then merge them, it''s not a problem. The power will be stronger than the other party. "


    Hearing what heilian said, Yang Yiyun immediately felt confident.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and urged Zhenyuan to try to integrate with the power of the law, According to heilian''s instructions, feel Zhenyuan, which is one of the five elements of heaven and earth


    After seeing Yang Yiyun''s huge sword, Sheng Bao closed his eyes to him and said angrily, "hum, I dare to belittle Ben Shao. I don''t understand the combination of the law and the spirit of Zhenyuan heaven and earth. No matter what, you''re dead. I''ll kill you."


    Sheng Bao spoke in a low voice. He raised his hands and clenched them into fists. The next moment, his fists were filled with cold, which once again gathered the aura of the surrounding world on his fists.


    The momentum is several times more than just now.


    Sheng Bao sneered at the posture of Yang Yiyun''s huge sword and roared at the next moment: "it''s over, boy, go to die, kill the ice cold, die..."


    Two fists attack, two huge icy forces from Sheng Bao''s fist, turned into a big fist like a millstone, with a roaring sound to attack Yang Yiyun 20 meters away.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s situation is in a mysterious state.According to heilian''s instructions, he felt the five elements of aura in the world around him and urged Zhenyuan to come out. First, he felt a trace of hot existence from Zhenyuan in his body.


    This is the subtle power that can only be felt by the artistic conception with the power of law. It has never been thought that there are attributes in the body before.


    At this moment, he felt the heat in Zhenyuan. He knew that this was the attribute element of the fire of the five elements.


    In his heart, he was suddenly happy. At the next moment, he completely released the artistic conception of the trend of the law, which spread to 100 meters around. At this moment, within 100 meters around, Yang Yiyun suddenly found that it was all flames and he was in a world of fire.


    But I didn''t feel the threat of fire. Instead, I found that I was very comfortable in it.


    He knew that he had succeeded, which was the integration of the law of heilian''s mouth and Zhenyuan aura.


    The most compatible aura of his law is the power of fire attribute.


    Not only that, he also felt the existence of several other forces, but relatively weak, not as strong as the fire element.


    At this time, Shengbao has launched an attack on him, and Yang Yiyun has no time to feel the power of other elements.


    He immediately put away his thoughts and sank into the world of fire


    At the next moment, the mind was completely released, or the law was released without restraint, and a miracle happened.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly found that the flame spread all over the world. From the first 100 meters, it reached 200, 300... 900, 1000 meters in diameter.


    At the moment, he felt the rich and incomparable fire element in the whole body of heaven and earth within this kilometer.


    ¡­¡­


    Off the court, Zheng Binbin and Mei Jie look at another scene.


    What they saw in their eyes was worry, because Yang Yiyun didn''t move after he raised his sword, but the attack of Sheng Bao''s fist turned into two huge ice fists and went straight to Yang Yiyun, where he passed turned into an ice cold world.


    The blue stones in the square froze.


    When he was eight or nine meters away from Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun still didn''t move. At the moment, Zheng Binbin couldn''t help shouting: "be careful, Yunzi..."


    She was impatient, but in the shouting she was ready to rush through.


    But at this time, the little Phoenix said: "don''t worry, little sister. I feel that the power of the five elements fire yuan within a kilometer radius is converging towards him. It should be OK."


    "Is it..." Zheng Binbin also stops when she hears the words. In fact, she knows that even if she rushes to help with her cultivation, it will not help. More will only help.


    "I also feel that the power of heaven and earth is so powerful. Cloud boy''s power level seems to be more powerful than Sheng Bao''s son of a bitch, but I don''t know what kind of power they are. It doesn''t look like the power level of real yuan. Heaven and earth are very powerful." At the moment, Tianhu is also comforting.


    Sister Mei did not speak, but her eyes did not blink. No one noticed that a golden Rune was flashing in her eyebrows.


    This rune is her real dragon. She is ready to support Yang Yiyun.


    Longyuan is the origin of Longzhu, which is her essence. She can''t use it easily, but she will not hesitate for Yang Yiyun''s sake.


    On the other side, when Sheng Bao saw that his icy fists were four or five meters away from Yang Yiyun, the corner of his mouth showed a smile and said to himself, "if you dare to hold him up, you''re going to die... Er... How can it be


    A word did not finish, Sheng Bao suddenly feel wrong.


    Because he felt an unparalleled momentum suddenly burst out from Yang Yiyun, it is the power momentum of law fusion.


    Yang Yiyun clearly won''t use the power of rule fusion, but at this time it is the burst of rule fusion momentum, which is more than twice as powerful as him.


    What''s going on?


    Sheng Bao is confused.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun roared: "break the air... Fire... Chop!"


    "Boom boom..."


    I saw Yang Yiyun cut off with one sword.


    The huge flame suddenly rose from his sword and turned into a hundred Zhang flame. In a moment, it swallowed Sheng Bao''s cold ice fist in the flame and burst out a huge boom.


    The whole square turned into a flame at this moment.


    "Ah... No, no, no, no..."


    As the party concerned, Sheng Bao finds that the fire dissolves his ice fist, and the power of ice is directly evaporated by Yang Yiyun''s sword fire. The aftereffects are not reduced at all. It''s too late to hide. Sheng Bao sends out a scream of horror and is annihilated in the sea of fire.

 Chapter 1629

    After the fire dissipated, Yang Yiyun stood with his sword, and a charred corpse left by Lai Shengbao appeared in the distance.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Yang Yiyun was also shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the power of the combination of law and Zhenyuan aura would be so powerful.


    Looking back on the moment before, when he cut off with a sword, he felt that the power of fire elements within a kilometer radius was all gathered on the sword.


    In the rich sea of fire, Yang Yiyun feels that he is the God of fire, and the fire power of the surrounding heaven and earth within kilometers is completely controlled by him.


    In an instant, Sheng Bao''s ice fists were smashed, or evaporated directly under his flame.


    After that, the remaining power goes straight to Shengbao. The sword will cut off the spirit of Shengbao. The flame will burn his body and kill him with one sword.


    From this point of view, heilian is right. He starts with his own understanding of the law. As long as he integrates the spirit of Zhenyuan, his power will be stronger than that of Shengbao.


    Now, there''s more than one section that''s powerful.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun really understood the power of the law.


    As long as the law is covered, the aura between heaven and earth will be used by oneself. What moves is the power of heaven and earth. In this case, the pure power of truth can''t be compared.


    In any case, he mastered the integration of the rule and Zhenyuan aura, and improved his strength to a higher level.


    Today''s harvest is rich.


    Not only did he find Zheng Binbin, a good friend, but also her master, Tian Hu, who was an old friend fighting side by side in those years and killed Sheng Bao. Although he would become a dead foe with Bailian villa, Yang Yiyun didn''t care about the harvest of law integration today.


    Anyway, there was a conflict with Bailian mountain villa before. The master of Bailian mountain villa, Shao, made it clear that he would come to find Yang Yiyun''s trouble. In the end, he still couldn''t avoid a fight.


    Now it''s no big deal to kill the young master of Bailian villa.


    He can''t wait to be killed, can he?


    This time, if heilian had not instructed him to understand the integration of the law and Zhenyuan aura, he would have been killed by Shengbao.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t care.


    On the contrary, I am happy for the improvement of my strength.


    Up to now, I have experienced more life and death, but I have come step by step.


    If he is afraid of the East and the west, how can he go to this day?


    Now he is a real ascent monk.


    Although it''s only the initial cultivation of feishengjing, it''s not the strongest in feishengjing, but on the realm, it''s already at the high level of the realm of cultivation.


    Now, with the power of understanding the fusion of laws, he is not afraid of any real friars.


    Of course, this encounter with Sheng Bao also let him know that there are still the former among the monks, such as Sheng Bao, who is clearly a practitioner of the truth, but also mastered the power of the law.


    However, according to Hei Lian, the power of Sheng Bao''s laws is not his own understanding, but the forced indoctrination by external forces. Naturally, such laws are not as good as those who understand them by themselves.


    In other words, the power of his law can grow infinitely, while the space for the monks like Sheng Bao to grow up is fixed.


    Although both of them are the power of law, there are essential differences between them. To a large extent, it is not too far to say that there are great differences between them.


    From this point of view, Yang Yiyun understood that the road of practice still depends on one''s own step by step. He is reliable in his practice. What he understands in his practice, even if it is small, is his own, and others can''t take it away


    It is not the right way to rely on external forces to improve our strength.


    Today''s World War I, Yang Yiyun gained a lot of insights.


    Looking at Shengbao, which has turned into a coke, Yang Yiyun spits out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    He had an extra life in his hand, which was not what he wanted, but also helpless, because he knew that this was the world of monks.


    Cruel, heartless, bloody.


    I remember the old man said before that the road of the strong is the road of blood, the road of thorns


    Now he thinks so.


    After a slap, Sheng Bao''s body completely turned to ashes.


    Yang Yiyun turns to Zheng Binbin and goes away


    "What do those people do with..." Yang Yiyun comes to Zheng Binbin and Tianhu and looks at the people of shanhaimen in the distance.


    Before, he knew that Zheng Binbin was in trouble, or was forced to marry by Shengbao to rob immortal tools, which was fueled by people from shanhaimen. If Zheng Binbin and Tianhu talk, he doesn''t mind giving Zheng Binbin a bad breath."Ah... Forget it, although shanhaimen today is not the shanhaimen of my time, it is the clan I used to be..." Tianhu first spoke. In fact, she was afraid that her apprentice Zheng Binbin would say all the words to Yang Yiyun in a fit of anger, and she wanted to speak before his apprentice Zheng Binbin.


    As she said, shanhaimen has changed its flavor now, but it is the sect she once belonged to. She can''t destroy her sect because of hatred.


    "Hum..."


    Zheng Binbin doesn''t have the same sense of belonging as master Tianhu, because since she came to shanhaimen with master Tianhu, master Tianhu has been closed all the year round and has no time to take charge of her. She has been bullied by her classmates.


    Especially this time, she got immortal tools by chance, and saw clearly the hearts of these so-called classmates.


    In Zheng Binbin''s heart, she has no sense of belonging to such a shanhaimen. She is eager to kill all these hypocrites.


    But since the master and apprentice Tian Hu spoke, she couldn''t say anything more. She actually respected her master, Zheng Binbin. She would have died if she hadn''t met her master in the desert.


    After worshipping Tianhu as a teacher, Zheng Binbin can really feel that the master and apprentice treat her well.


    At this time, when I heard that master spoke ahead of time, I was not happy, but I didn''t care about master''s feelings. I just hummed: "master, other people can ignore me, but I won''t let go of Guanghan.


    I thought she was the elder martial sister, but she stabbed me in the back. This time the young master of laoshizi Bailian mountain villa came, it was the information released by Guanghan. If it wasn''t for Yunzi falling from the sky, I would be killed by Sheng Baoxian this time, but for Guanghan. "


    Character has always been no twists and turns of Zheng Binbin on the spot to pick out.


    Yang Yiyun knew that she was the kind of person who would take revenge if she had any grudges, who was happy with gratitude and hatred, and had a narrow sense of demeanor.


    Tianhu said with a bitter smile: "well, it''s up to you. I''ve been closed all the time and I don''t care about you. Today''s affairs are also my fault. I''ll take it up with you. But other people don''t have to worry about it any more. Most of shanhaimen are demon practitioners like teachers. They don''t have so many flowery intestines, OK?"


    "Well, I know." Zheng Binbin nodded and agreed.


    Yang Yiyun said, "who is it? I''ll take it out on you? "


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Zheng Binbin grinned.


    Yang Yiyun is full of black lines: "I don''t care..."


    "Ha ha, the Queen''s accomplishments are not as high as you, but it''s OK to solve a scheming bitch. Just wait for me for a moment."


    Zheng Binbin said with a smile, holding a sword, thinking of shanhaimen walking away. When she turned around, her face was completely gloomy.


    This time, she was heartbroken and disgusted by Guanghan. What she hated most in her life was betrayal and villains behind her


    Guanghan completely violated the bottom line of her heart.


    If you don''t kill it, it''s not quick.


    Yang Yiyun watched Zheng Binbin walk to shanhaimen people, but he didn''t worry too much, because he saw that Guanghan in Zheng Binbin''s mouth, and his accomplishments were equal to Zheng Binbin''s, but Zheng Binbin had a magic sword in his hand, which occupied the absolute advantage. After he and Shengbao killed shanhaimen master, the whole shanhaimen people had fear in their hearts, And that Guanghan is even more so, so Yang Yiyun knows that Zheng Binbin will win.


    Of course, he also saw that if other people in shanhaimen dare to fight Zheng Binbin, he doesn''t mind destroying the whole shanhaimen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guanghan cunt came out to die..."


    Zheng Binbin holds the immortal sword, his whole body momentum climbs to the peak, and his sword finger is wide cold.


    "I''m wrong, younger martial sister Zheng. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me..." a coquettish woman came out and begged Zheng Binbin for mercy with pear blossom on her face. She knew that Yang Yiyun supported Zheng Binbin, but she didn''t have the courage to fight for a few days, let alone the chance.


    The only thing you can do is play the emotional card.


    "Ha ha... OK, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to me, maybe I can spare your life." Zheng Binbin said to Guanghan.


    Hearing this, Guang Han hesitated for a while. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. But he cried on his face and said, "OK, younger martial sister Zheng, I''ll kowtow to you and apologize. I hope you keep your promise."

 Chapter 1630

    "Touch touch ~"


    In his speech, Guanghan really kowtowed to Zheng Binbin three times.


    Yang Yiyun stood in the distance, but his eyes narrowed, and he said in his heart: "Guanghan can kowtow in public. She kowtows easily... Hehe, this poisonous snake is scheming. If you can''t do it today, your majesty, Guanghan will give you a fatal blow in the future..."


    Yang murmured in his heart, looking at how Zheng Binbin would deal with it, If Zheng Binbin can''t do it, he will do it. Of course, he will do it secretly. He will never let Guanghan hurt Zheng Binbin.


    It looks like a pear blossom on her face, but in fact, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are clear. When she kneels down, the resentment in Zheng Binbin''s eyes flashes away, and Yang Yiyun''s eyes are clear.


    Women''s heart seafloor needle, wasp tail needle is the most poisonous, but women''s heart, smile face peach blossom Jinli hidden needle, think should say is Guanghan this kind of woman!


    Yang Yiyun knows that according to Zheng Binbin''s mind, she will never be Guanghan''s opponent. She knows Zheng Binbin best. She is the kind of person who dares to love, hate and be resolute. She is absolutely not a schemer.


    If today''s softhearted, let go of the cold, Zheng Binbin will suffer.


    Yang Yiyun looks at


    Looking at Zheng Binbin, how will he deal with it?


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, Zheng Binbin looks at Guanghan kneeling and kowtowing on the spot. There is a trace of disgust in his eyes. Then he suddenly stabs Guanghan with his sword.


    The more Guanghan was like this, the more disgusted she was.


    "Puff..."


    A sword goes through the heart.


    "You... Why?" Guanghan vomits blood and asks, and her life gradually disappears. Just now she sees Zheng Binbin stabbing, and wants to fight back, but she finds that her whole body is suddenly oppressed by an overwhelming force, and she can''t resist at all. She watches Zheng Binbin stabbing her body with a sword.


    Zheng Binbin said coldly, "I won''t be cheated three times for the same loss. I used to treat you as my elder martial sister. What I respect is the school, the elder martial sister, and the way. So I put up with it, but... It doesn''t mean I''m stupid. Now I tell you that you don''t deserve to be Zheng Binbin''s elder martial sister, and shanhaimen doesn''t deserve my respect. Go ahead, someone will be your younger martial sister in the next life, When you respect you from the bottom of your heart, please cherish the respect of others, because it''s a sincerity. Sincerity is not used to stab and envy. "


    Then Zheng Binbin urges Xianjian to take back her sword. While penetrating Guanghan''s body, she also destroys her spirit.


    The next moment, Zheng Binbin did not hesitate to turn away, no longer look at the ground wide cold body.


    No one saw the moment when she turned around, two tears fell to the ground.


    From this moment on, she completed a baptism of Tao heart and grew up.


    Came to Yang Yiyun''s side, Zheng Binbin glared at Yang Yiyun, said: "said not to let you help, meddle in business!"


    How can she not know that when she killed Guanghan just now, Guanghan wanted to resist, but her body couldn''t move, but there was external force to suppress Guanghan''s body.


    And this external force Zheng Binbin need not ask, all know must be Yang Yiyun.


    Although he cursed Yang Yiyun, there was a warm current in his heart.


    "Ah... I don''t understand what you said..." Yang pretended to be stupid.


    For Guanghan''s pressure is naturally the result of his secret hand, because he does not want to let Zheng Binbin ditch capsize at the last moment.


    The sky fox sighs a, see apprentice Zheng Bin Bin Bin and Yang Yi cloud no longer pursue Shan Hai door other people, in the heart relaxed tone.


    Looking at the terrified and terrified shanhaimen, Tianhu slowly said: "from now on, my master and apprentice are no longer shanhaimen. Let''s take care of ourselves..."


    As a former member of shanhaimen, she was rejected by her classmates. In fact, Tianhu was also unhappy, but she didn''t show it.


    This time, Tian Hu was frustrated with shanhaimen. He simply announced that he would quit shanhaimen and would not be a member of shanhaimen any more. It would be a good thing for him to be a free and casual practitioner in the future. At least he didn''t worry and feel sad.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun listens to Tian Hu''s words, he is very happy. Nine Tailed Tian Hu is also a different species of heaven and earth. Since Tian Hu announced to leave shanhaimen, he can dig people!


    How can he miss such an opportunity?


    Think of and day fox in that year mountain sea boundary day chop fought together, have this friendship in, plus Zheng Binbin, think day fox won''t refuse his invitation.


    He immediately said to Tianhu, "there are tens of thousands of demons in our Cloud Gate fairyland, and there are more Terrans. There is no discrimination against demons. We sincerely invite Tianhu to practice in our Cloud Gate. Some of them are quiet places to do Daoism for Tianhu, but I don''t know what does Tianhu mean?"Although today''s cultivation of Tianhu is not as high as that of him, he has turned around and rebuilt it. It''s 100000 years old. It''s reasonable for Yang Yiyun to call his predecessors.


    In speaking, Yang Yiyun gives Zheng Binbin eyes, which means to ask Zheng Binbin to help him speak.


    Zheng Binbin turns a white eye at Yang Yiyun, but she agrees. Anyway, for her, Yang Yiyun is the only one who has no relatives or friends in the cultivation world. All the women in Yunmen know her, and she is also the master of Yang''s daughter Yuanyuan. She passed the throne of adventure kingdom to Yang''s daughter Yuanyuan.


    This time, after experiencing shanhaimen''s being schemed by her classmates and master''s public withdrawal from shanhaimen, she felt that going to Yunmen was the best choice.


    After a glance at Yang, he said to master Tianhu, "yes, master, we don''t have a place to go anyway. It''s better to follow this guy to Yunmen. There are monks in the mountain and sea world in Yunmen. There''s always someone who can talk. After we go, we can eat him and drink him, hee hee..."


    Tianhu smiles, Looking at Yang Yiyun with naturally charming eyes, he said: "you have a heart. Now that I''m talking about this, my disciple Binbin will please give it to you. Let him follow you to Yunmen first. As for me, since I went from shanhaijie to xiuzhenjie in those years, I have been practicing all year round.


    Since I left shanhaimen this time, I don''t plan to join any sect. I just have the chance to go to xiuzhenjie and visit some old friends... "


    "Master, you don''t want me..." Zheng Binbin worried, she a listen to day fox this tone seems to be don''t her general.


    "Silly apprentice, between you and me, in fact, I didn''t fulfill my duty as a master at all. When I accepted you as an apprentice, I was just on the spur of the moment. Besides, most of the demons worshipped the Terrans as teachers, and few of the Terrans worshiped the demons as teachers. Our demons mainly inherited blood, and there was no self-cultivation system to pass on to you. Even if I wanted to teach you, there was no demon blood, Can''t pass on


    So it''s a drag on you to let you follow me these years. You should have your own way to go. Today''s fate between you and me is over. Take care of yourself in the future!


    But don''t worry, I won''t forget you. I will meet you when I have a chance. In fact, more often, I hope you and I can be sisters instead of empty mentors.


    As for Cloud Gate, I won''t go. If I have a chance in the future, I will come to see you. I will be a guest in Cloud Gate. I''ll give you this as a gift when I''m leaving. "


    In his speech, Tianhu turned over a handle of snow-white Buddha dust in his hand, handed it to Zheng Binbin and said, "this is the tail of a Nine Tailed ancestor of our family before he became an immortal. It''s really the tail of the fox itself. When it comes to life, it may be useful to you."


    "Master, I..."


    "Well, I''ll go. Take care of yourself. We''ll see each other when we have a chance..."


    When the words fall, the sky fox has turned into a white light, disappeared in the sky, said to go, without hesitation.


    Zheng Binbin burst into tears. Before her death, she didn''t cry. She was hurt by the elder martial sister''s calculation, and she only shed two tears.


    At this moment, seeing Tianhu leave, she couldn''t help crying any more.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. He knew that he underestimated the spirit of the demon clan. Some demon clans would rather die than be controlled by others, or be placed under the yoke of others, and so on.


    In particular, Nine Tailed Tianhu and other alien species of heaven and earth seem to be tender, but in fact they are very proud. How can he invite Tianhu to join Cloud Gate?


    This next good, but let the sky fox resolutely leave, early know not to say.


    Today''s Tianhu is an eight Tailed Fox, which is equivalent to the Mahayana realm of the practitioners. However, if they go further, they will be the real Nine Tailed Tianhu. At that time, they may be powerful.


    However, think about what Tianhu said to Zheng Binbin is not unreasonable. Today, she told Zheng Binbin that her fate had ended. It''s true. She didn''t want to delay Zheng Binbin''s practice, so she decided to leave!


    "Well, don''t cry. Master Tianhu is right. We will meet when we are predestined. It''s still a long way to go. It''s time for us to go..." Yang Yiyun comforts Zheng Binbin.

 Chapter 1631

    Yang Yiyun left shanhaimen with Mei Jie, Xiao Fenghuang and Zheng Binbin.


    Originally, she wanted to send Zheng Binbin back to the fairyland of Yunmen, but Zheng Binbin said that she hadn''t been in Xiuzhen world for hundreds of years. Yang Yiyun wanted to give it to Xiaoyao world, and she also wanted to go, mainly because she just came out of zongmen and went into Yunmen again. In her words, it''s almost the same as sitting.


    Yang Yiyun had no choice but to keep Zheng Binbin by his side. Although Zheng Binbin''s cultivation could not enter the starry sky in the later stage of the robbery, it did not exist for Yang Yiyun, because he had the space of heaven and earth pot, and he could take Zheng Binbin into the space of heaven and earth pot at that time.


    This time he came out and walked a big circle in Xiuzhen world. Yang Yiyun had three purposes.


    First of all, he wanted to see if there was any movement of the demons. After all, he offended Wu Mingquan, a big demon of the demons. It was a time bomb. After he was run away by the big demon last time, Yang Yiyun could always remember that day. He was afraid that he might be able to suppress it if he could find it. Unfortunately, there was no movement of the demons. He thought it would be OK for the time being.


    Second, do you want to see if there are any small moves in the holy places he has offended? The original nine holy places, Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa, Wanling holy land and ghost city, the latter two have been destroyed by him, but it does not mean that there are no enemies in these two holy places?


    There are people living in several holy places on Sanxian Island, which he has known for a long time. However, the entrance and exit of Sanxian island are not so casual. Moreover, there are many restrictions on Sanxian''s going out of the mountain. It''s impossible to go out of the mountain casually, but that doesn''t mean it can''t come out.


    So this time, Yang Yiyun just wanted to see if there was any movement in several holy places?


    Now it seems that there has been an action. Sheng Bao, the young master of Bailian mountain villa, said that he came out of Sanxian island. He also said that a holy Son of the holy land of all souls will come out of Sanxian Island soon.


    In addition, Kuang Suifeng told him that the four old holy places are related to the small demon world. For example, the ghost city is one of them, but after the ghost city is destroyed by him, there seems to be no movement in the small demon world.


    But from today''s Sheng Bao''s body, maybe there will be some movement in the little demon world and Sanxian island in the near future, but Yang Yiyun is not afraid now.


    He has the strength to deal with these people. As long as he is not a high-level Sanxian, he is not afraid of anyone.


    It''s not so easy for the experts of Sanxian island and small demon world to leave the mountain. Let''s leave Sanxian island alone. Anyway, there are natural barriers of Yunlei mountain range in Yunmen fairyland, and there are many big demon friars in feisheng realm. It''s not so easy for anyone to attack.


    When he left, he had already explained that he would try his best to keep everyone out of trouble so that he could live in the fairyland of Cloud Gate and practice. If there is anything he wants to do when he comes back, or if something really big happens, let the Cloud Gate elder team make a decision.


    Anyway, today''s cloud gate is not a soft persimmon. If you want the beast to have the beast, and if you want the master to have the master, even if you really have high-level immortals to find trouble, you have to weigh it up.


    He made up his mind to go to the small demon world first and find a way for diao''er to recover the demon pill. Other things can wait, but diao''er''s demon pill can''t wait.


    The third thing is to find


    Looking for a few people who had to find, although the rat king has been launched to continue looking, there is no news so far. Yang Yiyun is worried and decides to take advantage of this time to find out.


    After walking around the nine star regions of Xiuzhen Kingdom and finding Zheng Binbin, it''s worth the trip.


    Unfortunately, still not found, ye Wuxin and Xia Chan, these two can be his woman, but there is no news.


    Mei Shiying, Mei''s sister, also has no news, which is why Yang Yiyun came out with Mei.


    Fortunately, Zheng Binbin has found a lot of comfort in his heart.


    Although Ye Wuxin, Xia Chan and Mei Shiying haven''t heard from each other, Yang Yiyun believes that either they haven''t come to the world of cultivation, they are still in the world of mountains and seas, or they are like Zheng Binbin and they are somewhere in the world of cultivation, and they will meet one day.


    Xiuzhen world is too big to be found everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving shanhaimen, Yang Yiyun looked at the sky in a trance.


    According to Emperor Xuanyuan, the small demon world exists outside the realm of Xiuzhen. In a small world, there is a direct channel between the small demon world and the realm of Xiuzhen, which is just a single line.


    People in the small demon world can come here every minute if they want to come to the real world. The same is true for people in the real world who want to go to the small demon world. The difference is that if people in the real world want to go to the small demon world quickly, they need the same people in the small demon world.


    If you don''t have the consent of the people in the small demon world, you can only go through the starry sky if you want to go to the small demon world, so the road will be far away.


    Yang Yiyun is the latter now. He is going to cross the starry sky to the little demon world.


    "Go..."In front of Mei Jie, Xiao Fenghuang and Zheng Binbin, Yang Yiyun jumps into the sky.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The four turned into four streamers, flying across the sky.


    The world of cultivation is a big world, and according to Yang Yiyun''s understanding, outside the world of cultivation is an endless sea of stars, and each star is a small world.


    To go to Xiaoqian world, you must enter the starry sky, or go through the Great Wall!


    Beyond the horizon is the Great Wall. After entering the starry sky, there is a strong pressure of the starry sky, which can crush the Mahayana monk.


    So one of the conditions for crossing the great wall and entering the starry sky is that the minimum requirement is Mahayana cultivation.


    Because only Mahayana monks have the ability to cross the Great Wall, and have the strength to resist the extremely powerful pressure or a kind of gravity in the sky.


    In addition, after entering the starry sky, it is boundless. You have to rely on your own strength to cross the starry sky. If you only rely on flying, you can''t fly where you want to go.


    So we need a magic power to walk in the vast starry sky.


    This power is the power of teleportation.


    The teleportation power can only be used when it reaches Mahayana cultivation.


    This is the reason why Yang Yiyun learned that he needed Mahayana cultivation to return to his hometown.


    Not only that, in the vast sea of stars, it is not necessarily calm. In addition to the vastness, there is the danger of star gravity, star storms and so on. Without enough strength, it is difficult to travel in the stars.


    There is also the need for the astrolabe, there is no direction without the astrolabe, walking aimlessly in the sky will definitely be lost in the sea of stars.


    Because it''s so big that no one knows the margin.


    The so-called "three thousand small worlds" under the realm of cultivation is just a relative saying. In the real sea of stars, there are more than three thousand planets and three thousand small worlds?


    The three thousand small worlds referred to here are just the three thousand small worlds in which the monks of the world of monks have established the cultivation civilization.


    As for the unknown small world planets, there are more than one billion


    So without astrolabe positioning, the chamber of secrets will be in the sea of stars.


    Everyone''s astrolabe records the small worlds they have visited. They will mark them and share them with others.


    Yang Yiyun''s current astrolabe is a high-level astrolabe presented by Lou Haitang. There are some astrolabe maps in it. Moreover, the high-level astrolabe is large enough to store more star maps. In addition, Emperor Xuanyuan copied his astrolabe map to Yang Yiyun last time. Now Yang Yiyun''s astrolabe map is not small and can go to many places.


    Yang Yiyun several people flew up 30000 Li, and finally met the big boundary wall.


    In fact, it is the invisible air pressure. At this time, we need to use our strength to cross out, and then we can enter the sea of stars.


    Four people suspended in the boundary wall, clearly felt the strong pressure.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the three and asked, "do you have any questions?"


    Sister Mei nodded and said, "I need my real body."


    "Me too..." little Phoenix nodded.


    "Oh..."


    "Chirp..."


    Between speaking, sister Mei and little Phoenix have turned into noumenon.


    Sister Mei is now a real hundred meter dragon. The dragon is roaring and hovering in the sky.


    The little phoenix also turned into a flame Phoenix with a height of 100 meters.


    At this time, Zheng Binbin said with a bitter smile, "I''m not sure I''ll cross the boundary wall..."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you first enter my heaven and earth pot space, and I''ll let you out after waiting for the place."


    "Good." Zheng Binbin nods and agrees. She knows that her accomplishments are insufficient. If she crosses the boundary wall by force, she will only get hurt.


    Then Yang Yiyun takes Zheng Binbin into the space of the heaven and earth pot. He reaches for the Dragon slaying sword in his hand and signals to Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang. Then he suddenly cuts to the boundary wall with all his strength.


    "Boom..."


    After a roar, there was a gap on the wall, and Yang Yiyun rushed in.


    Then sister Mei screamed and spat out a dragon breathing on the boundary wall. Her chest was full of golden claws. She suddenly clawed at the boundary wall and went in.


    The little Phoenix roared and burst into flames, followed by


    In the blink of an eye, the three disappeared at the boundary.

 Chapter 1632

    The next moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked all over and rushed out of the boundary wall. However, he found that it was dark all around and there was a huge gravity in all directions. He quickly turned the skill to resist the gravity. After a while, he gradually adapted and stabilized himself.


    At this time, he gradually adapted, but his eyes were shining.


    "Star sea..."


    Yang Yiyun looks at the scene in his sight and says to himself.


    At the moment, sister Mei and little phoenix also came through the boundary wall, and they became human after they adapted to the gravity in the starry sky.


    Looking at the endless starry sky, sister Mei couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so beautiful..."


    Yang Yiyun then said: "yes, it''s really beautiful... Human beings have been exploring the sea of stars. I once dreamed that one day I could travel in the sea of stars. Today I wish my dream come true."


    Little Phoenix did not speak, looking at the boundless sea of stars, but there was no wave in her eyes.


    Only Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie are floating in the void and watching quietly


    I have never seen the sea of stars so close. Although I have seen the sea of stars in some secret places before, it is an artificial illusion, not a real sea of stars.


    In the dark starry sky, there are countless stars at a glance. The nearest one can see a lot of stars, as if it can pick up stars.


    In the distance, I don''t know how far away, stars are shining with silver light, hanging upside down in the starry sky, countless, forming a beautiful sea of stars.


    Of course, it''s not that someone wants to take them on purpose.


    It''s Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang who don''t have astrolabes. Astrolabes are scarce in the world of practitioners. They can''t be bought with spirit stones.


    So they don''t have an astrolabe in hand.


    Yang Yiyun is afraid that once he encounters a star storm or some other variable in the starry sky, he will be in big trouble if he is separated


    Yang Yiyun can only rest assured by holding them in his hands.


    Of course, they can also be directly put into the space of heaven and earth pot, but little Phoenix Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what to think, but Mei Jie... Yang Yiyun can see that he still wants to travel in the sea of stars, for which Yang Yiyun didn''t propose to put Mei Jie into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    It''s no joke to be lost in the sea of stars.


    It is necessary for yang to do so.


    However, looking at the endless starry sky and the eyes of Mei Jie and little Phoenix, Yang Yiyun finds that Mei Jie''s eyes are full of excitement and expectation when facing the Starry Sea.


    But the small Phoenix is a pair of indifferent appearance, it seems that the star sea does not have much attraction to her.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun looked at the little Phoenix and said, "Shanhong, why don''t you go into the heaven and earth pot space to accompany Zheng Binbin? I''ll let you out when we get to the place? "


    He thought that if the little Phoenix entered the heaven and earth pot, he would be able to accompany Zheng Binbin and make him less worried.


    "OK, brother, I also want to go in and talk to sister Zheng. I feel uncomfortable about the stars and the sea. It seems that I have experienced something unpleasant before." Said little Phoenix.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the little Phoenix is a Nirvana Phoenix. She has a story, but she can''t remember the past life. However, this kind of bird has a strong consciousness. When she faces some things, she has a strong feeling.


    Since the little Phoenix agreed, he was also relieved, and took the little Phoenix into the space of heaven and earth pot with a wave of his hand.


    After all this last night, Yang Yiyun felt that Mei Jie seemed to be looking at him. When he turned his head, he found Mei Jie smiling and looking at him again.


    "Sister Mei, what are you looking at me for?" Being watched by Mei Jie makes Yang a bit unnatural.


    "Ha ha... Can I understand that you solved an electric light bulb, cluck..." sister Mei smiles.


    "Er... I''m thinking about the safety of little Phoenix..." Yang explained.


    "Well, sister, I''ll give you a chance to accompany the beauty. Let''s go ~" sister Mei didn''t care. Instead, she flirted with Yang.


    In this regard, Yang grinned. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. In fact, he took sister Mei''s hand and felt strange about traveling in the Starry Sea.


    It feels good.


    "Let''s go..."


    In the process of speaking, the divine consciousness is released, and it spreads millions of miles away. This is the charm of teleportation.


    It seems that his divine consciousness has increased three times since he arrived at the starry sky.


    Nearly nine million miles.


    In the world of cultivation, the highest level of divine consciousness can reach 3 million Li, which is nearly 9 million li away.In the endless sea of stars, Yang, holding sister Mei in his hand, roams in the starry sky, really like a fairy couple.

 Chapter 1633

    In the endless starry sky, Yang Yiyun, holding hands with Mei Jie and other beautiful women, roams the sea of stars, but also has a different style.


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid to be lost or not to find the existence of the little demon world. He just transits across the starry sky.


    At the beginning, Yang joined hands with a beautiful woman to cross the void. He felt very happy. He was just on his way, but after ten days, he couldn''t stand it.


    Because teleportation costs a lot of spirit and truth.


    Ten days of teleportation, he can''t stand even the iron man.


    Of course, in ten days, he didn''t know how many roads he had crossed in the starry sky. Anyway, he felt very far away


    But astrolabe feel small demon world is still far away, this next Yang some depressed.


    Ten days later, she finally stopped and said, "sister Mei, let''s have a rest and go."


    Mei Jie knew that Yang Yiyun was tired and said with a smile, "you say the direction should be changed, and I''ll take you with me."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. It''s true that he and Mei Jie are on the way for ten days. Basically, Mei Jie doesn''t move much.


    Now listen to her talk, it seems that this is OK!


    Mei Jie is a master now. She has the inheritance of the Dragon nationality. He knows some means. It''s not impossible for Mei Jie to take him on the road.


    "Good ~"


    Yang Yiyun nodded.


    The next moment, sister Mei pulls him up and disappears in the same place. It''s also a blink. The blink distance is no less than him.


    Seven days later, Yang Yiyun felt that Mei Jie''s speed was slowing down, so he said, "Mei Jie, I feel that I''m about to get there. Let''s fly away. It''s really too expensive to use Zhenyuan''s and spirit''s power. Don''t go to the little demon world. We can''t cope with any changes."


    "That''s true. How are you recovering?" Mei stopped and asked.


    "Almost. You can recover your mana, too," he said Yang Yiyun takes out nine mother trees to restore her mana.


    There is no spirit of heaven and earth in the starry sky, or generally speaking, the spirit of heaven and earth only exists in the stars.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, there was Yang Yiyun''s mother tree Lingtao, and Mei Jie resumed her cultivation.


    He opened his eyes and said, "let''s go!"


    "This time we''re flying past, the little demon world is not far away." Yang Yiyun went to hold sister Mei''s hand again.


    At this time, Mei Jie is used to it. She lets Yang Yiyun hold hands, but she feels strange in her heart.


    People fly forward


    All the way here, it was quiet and there was no star storm.


    Astrolabe perception is close to the small demon world, at this time two people fly hand in hand, the heart is also relaxed.


    This is often the case in life, always careful, but the accident will be in the most critical time.


    After flying in the starry sky for a day, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie suddenly have a strong wind around them.


    There was no sign, it was like two people accidentally flew into a strong wind vortex, or fell into a vortex trap.


    There''s no mental preparation.


    "Huhu..."


    The body suddenly lost its center of gravity and swung up.


    "Sister Mei, defense is the star storm..."


    "Ah..."


    Sister Mei let out a scream.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun is also a dull hum.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    They fell into the storm, but the wind was blowing on them like a knife. If they were not strong, Yang Yiyun felt that they would be cut to pieces.


    Anyway, the whole body is extremely painful.


    The cold storm in the starry sky suddenly separated them.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when his hands parted. At this time, he knew that if Mei Jie was blown away by the storm of stars, who would know where she would be blown away?


    This stagger may be tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of miles, or even farther away. Without the star chart, if not, sister Mei can''t be found


    "Sister Mei..."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    I can''t see what it looks like when I am in the starry sky storm. I can only hear the whistling of the gale.There''s a strong gravity here, and there''s a stabbing pain like a knife. It''s really very difficult.


    In the roar of Yang Yi Yun, he tries his best to activate the magic power in his body. The magic power of the two life stars emerges and madly urges the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu to resist the storm.


    "Dong..."


    The bell of the eastern emperor made a loud sound, the golden Rune came up, and the gate of the Youdu was opened immediately.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun finally stabilized himself and resisted the storm.


    Looking forward, the dark starry sky storm, more stupid is a dark.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, sister Mei let out a long cry.


    Yang Yiyun saw that in the blink of an eye, sister Mei had been blown hundreds of meters away by the storm.


    In the dark he saw a touch of gold shining.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is Mei Jiehua''s noumenon, and she is also fighting against the star storm.


    When talking with emperor Xuanyuan about the stars, Emperor Xuanyuan told him again and again that he must be careful of the stars storm. At that time, he didn''t touch it at all and didn''t care much. He thought that the stars storm was more powerful than the ordinary storm.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun knew that he was wrong.


    Where is the storm? It''s a dark hand in the starry sky.


    "Ah... Open it for me..."


    Yang Yiyun roars, and Zhongfen punches forward. He just hopes to break up the storm. He goes after Mei Jie.


    Never let sister Mei be blown away by the storm. It will be a big trouble. Who knows where the storm is going?


    Mei Jie, who has no astrolabe, will surely be lost in the vast sea of stars if she is blown away by the storm.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun blows out with one punch, and the resistance of the storm is much smaller. He quickly dodges forward.


    Where he had been, he opened the way with a crazy attack.


    Finally I saw sister Mei.


    At the moment, Mei Jie has turned into a huge body. In her struggle, she is shining with gold


    Yang Yiyun looks 20 meters away from Mei Jie.


    But the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank. He saw sister Mei in a huge vortex. Not far behind her, there was a huge vortex hundreds of meters, like a black hole


    Originally, I was swept in the starry sky, and I couldn''t see anything at all, because the starry sky was dark. If it wasn''t illuminated by countless stars, It''s an environment where you can''t see your fingers.


    But at this moment, Yang Yiyun could see the giant whirlpool spinning with his naked eye, like a black hole, and he didn''t know where the other end was.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s definitely not a good thing if he''s involved.


    At this moment, he roared: "Dharma phase heaven and earth..."


    In the roar, his whole body was shining with gold, but it directly stimulated the supreme Dharma prime minister. His body suddenly grew up and became a Dharma prime minister about 1000 meters high.


    Because Mei Jie''s struggle is just at the edge of a black hole like vortex, and he is about 20 meters away from Mei Jie. At the moment, Mei Jie is also a real dragon, 100 meters long.


    Yang Yiyun is afraid that it''s too late, so at the moment incarnation is the best way.


    After the formation of FA Xiang''s body, Yang Yiyun quickly stretched out his hands to grasp Mei Jie.


    "Yunzi, don''t come here, you go quickly, the suction force here is too strong, we will both fall into it, don''t come here..." sister Mei is on the edge of the huge vortex, and she can understand how powerful the huge suction produced by the vortex is.


    After such a short time, she almost exhausted her whole body''s mana to the point of exhaustion. At this time, she saw that Yang Yiyun had turned into a giant and stretched out her hands to catch her. Naturally, she understood that Yang Yiyun was trying to pull her out from the edge of the vortex.


    However, the huge pulling force from the vortex is extraordinary. She knows that Yang Yiyun''s capture will only involve him. At that time, neither of them can escape. Who can know where they will go or what will exist when they are sucked into the vortex?


    So sister Mei yelled at Yang Yiyun to stay away from her.


    But is Yang Yiyun the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?


    Of course not.


    Hearing Mei''s words, Yang Yiyun didn''t stop his hand and said, "don''t say stupid things. We''ll die together."


    Words fall between the hands of sister Mei in the hands.


    Then his heart relaxed, but then his face changed.Because a huge breath came after


    At the moment, even the Dharma image, which is as tall as him, is pulled away by this huge force

 Chapter 1634

    "You quickly let go..." sister Mei was very anxious when she saw that Yang Yiyun''s huge body of FA Xiang had been sucked.


    "No... loose."


    Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth and urged his whole body to resist the huge pulling force from the whirlpool.


    But he found that the pulling force on the side of the vortex was far more than he thought. Although he used his sucking force, he just slowed down the pulling speed. The giant Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    The mana in his body is disappearing like running water. Yang Yiyun knows that if it goes on like this, he won''t last long.


    In addition, the huge Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    Then said to Mei Jie: "Mei Jie restores the human body, the body is more huge, expends the mana to be bigger."


    The next moment Mei Jie becomes a person, and Yang Yiyun immediately withdraws the person of FA Xiang.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was holding sister Mei in his arms.


    Originally, I thought that I could hold on for a little longer if I removed the Dharma prime minister, but at this moment, the power of vortex actually increased the power of suction.


    "Let go of Yunzi, you can escape from the whirlpool, otherwise neither of us can get out..." sister Mei was so anxious that she looked at Yang Yiyun with red eyes.


    "Don''t be silly. I won''t let you go. The big deal is that we go into the whirlpool together, even if it''s hell in the whirlpool. I''ll go in with you. It''s just an unknown whirlpool, and it''s not really a dead end. It''s not up to the point of my parting. Don''t talk. Hold me tight. Let''s work together and hold on, Let''s see if this damned whirlpool will disappear in a moment... "


    Yang Yiyun said, frantically urging the star of life, the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu, to resist the huge pulling force.


    "I..." Mei Jie listened to Yang Yiyun and suddenly laughed. She said in her heart, "isn''t it happiness for a woman to meet a man who lives with her in her life? If Yunzi can escape this disaster, sister Mei will be your woman. "


    Of course, these words are from Mei Jie''s heart, but Yang doesn''t know.


    As time goes by, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie, though they are all trying to resist, are still pulled closer to the vortex by the force of suction


    When it was ten meters near the edge of the vortex, the huge pulling force had reached the limit Yang Yiyun could bear, No matter how hard it is to resist the internal mana


    At this time, Yang Yiyun thought of entering the heaven and earth pot space to escape, but found that in the extraordinary pulling force, in the huge pressure and pulling force, he could not move at all.


    Want to enter heaven and earth, the pot has become a lookout.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun just hugs sister Mei tightly and gives up resistance at the next moment.


    Suddenly, Jane, he and Mei Jie are sucked into the whirlpool


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    A series of dreary sounds.


    In the endless darkness, Yang Yiyun couldn''t see what it was. The only thing he could feel was that their bodies were spinning rapidly.


    And there was a feeling of being whipped by thousands of whips, which should be the sound.


    Although he protected his whole body with zhenyuanzhou, he still felt the pain of being beaten.


    A few minutes later, in the whirlpool, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness gradually blurred


    Until I completely lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and gave a cry in his throat.


    "Ah..."


    The whole body is like being pricked by a needle.


    But it was the pain that made him conscious.


    With the headache in his head, he finally remembered that he and Mei Jie were sucked into the whirlpool created by the star storm


    "Sister Mei


    Yang Yiyun''s first reaction is that Mei Jie is still no longer?


    The beauty still exists in the eyes.


    But the situation at the moment is a little... A little embarrassing for him.


    His hands are still in the same position as before, and his hands are crossed to hold sister Mei tightly. This is because he is afraid that sister Mei will be sucked away in the whirlpool storm, and it will be difficult to find them if they are lost in the starry sky.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw sister Mei with closed eyes. He was glad that he had done so before. Otherwise, when he remembered the power of the terrible vortex, they would have been blown to the horizon.


    At this time, after the recovery of consciousness, the whole body was extremely painful, but when Yang Yiyun saw sister Mei in his arms, the pain of the whole body was forgotten.Because


    He found that he and sister Mei were all red at this time


    Now I think it must be that under the huge pressure in the whirlpool and the general rotating and pulling force of the wind blade, the two of them eventually exhausted the real yuan and had no defense, and finally their clothes were torn and weathered.


    No matter he or Mei Jie, there are many scars all over his body at the moment. It seems that he has been slashed with countless knives. Bone can be seen from the depth of the knife, but at this time, the wound has become a scar.


    Yang Yiyun thought that if he and Mei Jie were not strong friars, they would be a pile of broken meat.


    Fortunately, they are still alive.


    And his hands crossed at Mei''s waist, leaving only bones and blood scabs, which could not be separated for a while.


    Of course, the injury is serious, but it''s not a big problem.


    He checked everything except the trauma!


    Yang Yiyun didn''t worry about the trauma at all. He swallowed a drop of water of life in his heart. There was water of life, and he could repair any serious trauma.


    He took one of the three drops of water of life, took two of them out, suspended them in Mei Jie''s mouth, and then called Mei Jie: "Mei Jie wake up..."


    Both of them fainted under great pressure, and they didn''t really hurt. After Yang Yiyun yelled, Mei youyou woke up


    After a while, the four eyes were opposite, In the face of the situation of "Frank confrontation", Mei''s face turned into a red apple. Subconsciously, she was about to break free.


    "Hiss..."


    "Ah..."


    Results both exhaled in pain at the same time.


    Although it is trauma, can not stand the whole body is injured, ah, a struggle, the whole body is in pain, inverted air-conditioning.


    "Sister Mei, don''t move, pay the water of life to recover the injury. My ten fingers are coagulated by the blood scab. Now I just want to let go Yang said in a hurry.


    In fact, sister Mei is the same. In the previous situation, they held each other tightly and never separated.


    At this time, their situation is very different. Although they are embarrassed, they can only seriously recover their injuries for a while.


    Mei Jie listened to Yang Yiyun''s words and took two drops of water of life to go down


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, their injuries all over the body recovered as before under the treatment of water of life.


    That''s the way to separate


    There is still one last step to be done. The wound on the body has recovered, but there is a layer of blood scab on the body surface that needs to be treated.


    After Yang Yiyun got up, he was shocked all over. Under the operation of Zhenyuan, the blood scab on his body turned into ashes, revealing his vigorous body.


    At the moment, he didn''t stare at Mei Jie. Instead, he looked around.


    It is found that they actually landed in the center of a huge flower.


    It''s a building with plush inside. It''s very comfortable to step on it. It looks like a milky white peony on the outside. It''s full of giant flowers the size of a house


    Did not expect to be involved in the starry sky was drawn into the whirlpool after the storm, will appear in such a huge flower.


    Let out the divine consciousness to check, but found here is a huge forest of flowers.


    It''s a world of flowers. It seems that ordinary flowers are magnified thousands of times in this world.


    In other words, after arriving here, he and Mei Jie were reduced by a thousand times


    By the force of the whirlpool to a flower world, a variety of towering huge flower plant forest.


    Overhead through the flowers and leaves to see the stars all over the sky, it seems to be night.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what kind of world he and Mei Jie are in, but since it''s an unknown world, let''s go out and have a look after daybreak.


    After all, it''s an unknown world. Who knows if there is any danger outside!


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun subconsciously turned to Mei Jie and said: "Mei Jie seems to be at night, we are waiting for tomorrow..."


    A word to go after all did not finish, Yang on the whole body a tremor, heart beat up.


    At this moment, when I turned around, there was a gap of more than one meter in diameter between the flowers above my head, just as the stars scattered down and shone on sister Mei.


    Mei Jie has just dealt with the whole body of blood scab, in the light of the stars, let Yang''s eyes are straight.


    With four eyes opposite, Yang''s mind suddenly fell into a blank, and his whole body''s blood burned at this moment. He only felt that a beast in his body woke up and wanted to swallow sister Mei."Gudong..."


    I can''t help the sound of swallowing.


    "Mei Jie..." Yang Yiyun also can''t help thousands of her rough into the arms.


    "Enemy ah... Before the heart need to promise to come true..." sister Mei hot body, muttered in the heart.


    Candid relative men and women are like dried vegetables, the fire is lit at this moment.


    The stars are shining outside. In the world of endless huge flower sea, there is a flower flickering under the starry sky.


    The voices of men and women came out from the big flowers of the house, but they were different

 Chapter 1635

    The next day


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes in a glare, but found that he did not know when the huge petals had opened.


    This is the same as the law of nature. Some flowers contract at night and bloom again when the sun shines the next day.


    After a night of debauchery, he woke up in the sunshine


    The beauty in her arms is still sleeping. Looking at Mei Jie''s white skin and exquisite figure, Yang can''t help swallowing her saliva for a while, and is ready to spoil her.


    But he didn''t want to disturb her. He took a deep breath and pressed down the evil fire in his heart. He gave her a kiss on the forehead. He slowly got up, waved and took out two sets of clothes from the space of heaven and earth pot. He left one for Mei Jie. He put on his clothes, stood on the huge flowers and looked at the world of flowers in the sun.


    At present, we don''t know what kind of world this is. After being sucked in by the vortex, there is no direction now.


    But to be sure, this should be a planet, or a small world.


    With the astrolabe, I don''t worry about getting lost.


    And now the sight is a sea of flowers world, the air is filled with refreshing fragrance of flowers, take a deep breath, slowly relaxed


    The aura of heaven and earth here is no worse than that of Xiuzhen world. It''s really a world like a paradise.


    Now I just don''t know if there is any cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun closes his eyes and releases his divine consciousness


    His divine sense came to a stop after three million Li. Unlike in the starry sky, the divine sense in the starry sky can reach nearly ten million Li, which is three times larger than here. Yang Yiyun thinks that it is the different environment between the starry sky and a small world.


    As a friar at the beginning of his ascent, his three million Li divine knowledge was not much, but it was not small.


    Within three million li of being shrouded in divine consciousness, Yang Yiyun found that it was all a world of flowers. Now it is certain that this small world should be a world of flowers.


    They are all huge flowers, all kinds of flowers, and most of them are unfamiliar flowers. We have never seen so many varieties of flowers.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun is most concerned about whether there are any living beings in this world. It is said that such a dynamic world has a strong aura. It is a blessed place, and there should be cultivating living beings. However, Yang Yiyun has not found any one.


    Even without any monsters


    This makes Yang Yiyun very strange.


    But it''s normal. There are countless stars in the vast sea of stars. There are countless worlds that have not been discovered, and there are no creatures.


    At this time, when the sun is rising, countless flowers, like the flowers he and Mei are in, are slowly blooming in the sunshine


    No life was found within three million Li, and Yang Yiyun regained his divine consciousness.


    Since he has not found any living beings, Yang Yiyun is relieved that he is safe at least now. He does not have to worry about what he will encounter here.


    When sister Mei wakes up, they leave. The little demon world doesn''t arrive. Instead, they are swept here by the star storm.


    It''s like a journey episode.


    Just thinking about this in my heart, Mei Jie''s voice rang out: "do you find out where this is?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back, Mei Jie was already dressed up, but when she looked at her, her face was flushed, especially charming.


    After a life and death together, they broke through the last line of defense. At this time, the concern between them was closer. As for Yu Yang, his impression of Mei Jie was that he regarded Mei Jie as a goddess.


    When they went to university, sister Mei was the goddess in their heart. Who could have lost the star goddess they admired?


    Yang Yiyun is no exception. Although Mei Jie has turned into a real dragon, her soul is still Mei Jie. After the transformation, Mei Jie''s appearance is still her own, which has not changed. Now it is natural for Mei Jie to become his woman.


    It''s a lot of life and death for them. It''s a lie to say that they have no feelings for each other for hundreds of years from the earth to the world of practitioners.


    As for Mei Jie, it''s true that Yang Yiyun didn''t let her go when she was in the whirlpool. As a woman, she made a promise to someone in her heart. Now she has fulfilled a wish in her heart.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, sister Mei is also very sweet at the moment. As a big star in her previous life, she has seen many romantic scenes, but she has never met anyone who is willing to do something to her, maybe, but it brings her harm rather than happiness.No man can treat her like Yang Yiyun, who will not blink between life and death.


    She thought that Yang Yiyun was shunned because she knew that they were constrained by age. Now that she has become a monk, this problem will never exist again.


    Sometimes it takes an opportunity or environment to break through that layer of window paper, but this whirlpool storm has created an opportunity for them. In fact, sister Mei is very grateful for this whirlpool, otherwise she and Yang Yiyun will not go further.


    After talking for a while, the two of them jumped up and prepared to enter the starry sky again to leave here. Yang Yiyun''s goal is to go to the small demon world to find a way for diao''er to recover the demon pill. He doesn''t want to delay here.


    Go straight into the sky like a couple


    However, the next let Yang Yiyun unexpected scene appeared.


    When he and Mei Jie jumped to the height of ten thousand meters, they bumped into the transparent wall and were suddenly bounced back


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie were rebounded and fell several hundred meters to stabilize their bodies.


    "There is a boundary..."


    Mei said.


    "It''s really a border. It''s strange that I didn''t find any living beings in this world in my divine sense? How can there be a boundary here? " Yang Yiyun looked at the border on his head, and his face was a little dignified.


    Judging from the situation that he has just been rebounded back, this border is definitely not an ordinary border. He has already felt it by releasing his divine consciousness. Yang Yiyun''s heart is even deeper. He finds that where the divine consciousness reaches, it is all the border that covers him. Maybe the whole world will be covered by this kind of border.


    It''s more than seeking transcendence to cover the whole small world


    It''s not difficult to build a border, but Yang Yiyun thinks that no one in the realm of cultivation can do it.


    However, this is only Yang Yiyun''s guess for the time being. It is also possible that this border is not shrouded, maybe half of it?


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword is in his hand. Let Mei wait for him to break the border. The big boundary wall can break it. It should not be difficult to break the border.


    "Boom..."


    The law of full strength combined with the power of a sword, and a roar broke out on the border.


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun is a fool, his sword has no effect on the border.


    Now Yang Yiyun''s heart is a little heavy


    As like as two peas, three swords fell to the same position, but the result was the same.


    "Let''s try..."


    At this time, sister Mei came forward and said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, and now it can only be so.


    "Ow


    Sister Mei directly turns into a real dragon, and she does her best


    "Boom boom..."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, both of them were a little weak and stopped. They came to the conclusion that they could not break the border, so they were ten times stronger than before.


    Originally, he wanted to call out Xiao Fenghuang and Zheng Binbin to help, but now Yang Yiyun knows that even if Xiao Fenghuang and Zheng Binbin help, it''s useless.


    This border is too strong. It''s not the power of Xiuzhen.


    There is no way out. The two of them discuss and look for a place in the world. Since they can be brought into the world by the storm and whirlpool, if they can come in, there is a way out.


    Next, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie show their teleportation magic power on the horizon to see the whole world. As we guessed, this world is completely shrouded by power, but they really find several unusual places.


    There are four peaks in the southeast, northwest, and other places are completely like Huahai plain. You can''t see the marginal Huahai at a glance.


    Also finally found the existence of life, are in this side of the edge of the world.


    In other words, in the mountains, there are only three kinds of creatures that surprised Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie.

 Chapter 1636

    In the discovery of Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie, this world is not big, that is, a world thousands of miles away, surrounded by four mountains.


    In addition to the mountains to the East, there are no animals. In the west, there are bears. In the south, there are monkeys. In the north, there are bees.


    The center of the four mountains is a sea of flowers


    I didn''t find it before. At this time, I found that there were creatures in the sky. But what surprised Yang Yiyun was that no matter monkeys, bears or bees, they were all super giant versions, and Yang Yiyun didn''t feel any evil spirit in them, It''s just like ordinary monkeys, bears and honey.


    But it is different from the ordinary, because in his and Mei''s eyes, it is a super huge type.


    Like Huahai, they are magnified thousands of times. On the contrary, he and Meijie seem to be mole ants in front of these creatures.


    It''s really a strange world.


    Moreover, the whole world is surrounded by invisible borders. From the layout of the four mountains and the sea of flowers in the southeast, northwest and northwest, it is more like a big garden.


    As for the monkeys, bears and honey, Yang Yiyun didn''t know what the intention was, but he didn''t appear here for nothing.


    There are forests and trees on the four mountains in the world, and the central area is the flower world.


    If you say it''s not artificial, Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it.


    The only difference is that one of the four mountains is in the East. Yang Yiyun didn''t find any living beings on it. Now the main purpose of him and Mei Jie is to find the way out, and the east mountain is the best one, so we should start here now.


    As for the other three mountains, we''d better avoid them first.


    Although the monkeys, bears and bees do not feel the aura and aura fluctuation, they are very ordinary people, but their huge size and strange environment show that the more they look at the ordinary, the less ordinary they are. If things go wrong, there will be demons. Yang Yiyun believes this is the truth.


    After discussing with Mei Jie, I went straight to the mountain in the East.


    Flying down from a high altitude, I originally wanted to land directly on the mountain in the East, but I didn''t expect that there was a boundary on the mountain, so I couldn''t get in at all, and the divine consciousness couldn''t detect the mountain.


    There was no way for them to recover and fall at the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as it fell, sister Mei said, "there is a stone tablet over there..."


    Yang Yiyun saw that there was a stone tablet more than three meters high.


    "Go and have a look..."


    When Yang Yiyun saw the stone tablet, he was more convinced that this was the world he thought was built.


    When they came to the stone tablet, Yang Yiyun looked at the words commonly used by monks, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If they could understand each other, they would know the information of the world.


    Looking up, the first thing to see is "blue heart Fairy Garden"!


    Just seeing the title of these six words shocked Yang Yiyun!


    The fairy king is obviously an immortal from the fairyland, but he doesn''t know what level of existence it is, but he must be good.


    To see one side, but it is dense with small characters!


    The first sentence above is that Xianli has traveled to huahaixing for three thousand years and is interested in building the blue heart fairy King Garden


    Yang Yiyun wants to go word by word. In a few minutes, he finally knows why it is so strange here.


    According to the stone tablet, it should be that at some time in ancient times, there was a fairy king named Lanxin who visited here, or talked about the small world called huahaixing. It was very happy to see that it was a world of blooming flowers. It was also on the spur of the moment that she built the whole world into her garden, named Lanxin fairy King Garden.


    The name points out which immortal''s identity, blue heart listens to the name is the woman, likes the flower is, moreover is a fairy king.


    This blue heart fairy king, who is totally bored and has nothing to do here, just built this garden for fun.


    However, he changed the law of heaven and earth in this world by using the Immortal King''s magic power "square inch heaven and earth".


    Generally speaking, this kind of magic power of law, like one flower, one sand and one world, has completely changed the whole world.


    That is to say, after the power of the law is put here, it will either reduce or increase things here by a thousand times, or the outside world is not affected by the power of the law, and it is very likely that creatures will increase or decrease by a thousand times when they enter the world.


    Yang Yiyun now finally understood why the flowers here, bees, monkeys and mountain bears were so huge in his and Mei''s eyes.Because the power of the law, or the magic power of the blue heart fairy, exists in this world. As soon as he and Mei Jie come in, they are interfered by these forces, and they conflict with the things and creatures in this world. Now it seems that this is the case.


    He and Mei Jie are tiny ants in front of things in this world.


    It''s said that bees and monkeys and bears are all the creatures left here by the blue heart fairy.


    As for why he only chose Monkey Mountain Bear and bee, although there is no explanation on the stone tablet, Yang Yiyun can guess the intention of blue heart fairy king.


    This may be to maintain the ecological balance here!


    Because the stone tablet mentioned that honey cauliflower brews honey, monkey steals honey to brew nectar wine, and Mountain Bear protects the existence of flower sea, which is a balance restriction.


    Blue heart fairy king thought of everything, the whole world is her garden, whether monkeys or bees or mountain bears are for her garden service.


    At last, Yang Yiyun saw a key point. The stone tablet recorded that the blue heart residence on Dongfang mountain left a magic power.


    The original saying is: "if you are destined to enter the garden of blue heart fairy king, you can pass the test of fairy pet, go to the blue heart mountain and enter the blue heart house to understand the square inch heaven and earth, and you can go out."


    Looking at the complete record of the stone tablet, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie look at each other face to face.


    Yang Yiyun has a picture in his mind. An ancient fairy King woman, who has traveled here, builds this fairy garden and raises three kinds of fairy beasts. After playing for some time, she gets tired of it and then leaves.


    But it also left a small game test. It seems that someone will enter the garden by mistake in the future, and then tell them to play a small game if they want to leave here. The key room is on the mountain, but they have to go through the test of Xianchong to get the key.


    The key is that this key is the key left by Temo fairy King level. You need to understand how to use it to open the door here. Otherwise, I''m sorry, I''ll be trapped here


    "Hoo... Can the Immortal King in the fairyland be as funny as human beings?" Yang Yiyun looks at the stone tablet and says to himself without tears.


    Sister Mei comforted: "don''t be discouraged. Since the blue heart fairy can leave such problems, it must be expected. It''s impossible to block the road. If we can be brought here by the storm, it means that there are arrangements in heaven. What kind of difficulty is it? Let''s have a try. Don''t we know the way?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "now it can only be like this. Let''s go up the mountain and have a look first. It''s said that the stone tablet doesn''t say that there is a fairy pet going up the mountain to test, but I really want to see what fairy pet looks like..."


    "It may not be a bad thing for us if we come here. Since there is the magic power left by the blue heart fairy king here, It depends on whether we have the chance to get it. " Mei said with a smile.


    "Yeah, it sounds like" heaven and earth in a square inch "is leaving. I really want to see it." After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up again.


    When he saw the sword marks left by ancient immortals in the Cloud Gate fairyland enlightenment forest, he could understand the rules. He came up with the broken empty sword. From then on, he could use Mahayana friars to kill the monks at the level of the Lord. The square inch of heaven and earth left by the blue heart fairy king could change the rules of heaven and earth in one side of the world, and could make things bigger and smaller. He was a great immortal.


    It''s not true that you can''t be moved.


    The key now is that I don''t know what kind of fairy pet the blue heart fairy King left behind?


    How this fairy pet will test them is unknown.


    Then Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie saw a path up the mountain and walked towards the mountain.


    As soon as he went up the path, he heard a stuffy voice saying: "stop... Stop..."


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie are shocked. They stop and follow the voice


    It is not far from the path to see the colorful light.

 Chapter 1637

    When Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie looked at it, they only saw a group of colorful things like auspicious clouds on the path.


    When you look at it carefully, the outline of an animal is gradually revealed in the colorful intersection, but... A cow?


    Is this the fairy pet left by the blue heart fairy king?


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    Originally, I thought Xianchong would be different. Who knows, when the light dissipated, there was a cow. In addition to five colors, the shape was a cow. The big yellow cattle on the earth''s cultivated land was the shape.


    And it''s a fat cow!


    If it wasn''t for a pair of horns growing on the head, at first glance, it would be a fat pig.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie''s three views on Xianchong are ruined


    Well, grandma''s favorite is just like a fat pig.


    It''s hot to look at.


    "Puff..."


    Sister Mei couldn''t help laughing and said, "where is Yunzi''s fairy pet? It''s just a new year''s pig..."


    "Er..." Yang Yiyun said for a while, but he could not admit that Mei Jie''s description was very appropriate.


    "Up..."


    The next moment, the flying pig dozens of meters away, oh no, it''s a cow, suddenly roared, it seems to be angry.


    Roared out a top, the whole body five color light flash in, already arrived at Yang Yiyun and Mei elder sister''s head place, a terrible incomparable prestige shrouded in two people.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie''s faces changed greatly. They were suppressed by this kind of pressure and stepped back eight or nine meters, leaving deep footprints on the ground. Then they stopped.


    Looking at the fat pig or cow staring at them three meters above their heads, the two of them now know that this thing, which looks like an ox or a pig, is really a fairy pet. This power alone is much stronger than the two of them.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked, and his dragon slaying sword flashed in his hand. He was ready to fight at any time. Mei Jie was also tense, as if facing the enemy.


    They both knew that this time they met the real fairy pet, but they didn''t expect that there was a strong power hidden under each other''s funny appearance.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie had prepared for the worst when they thought the cow was going to attack them. Who knows that the next moment, when the whole body''s pressure dissipated, they just heard him say: "Ben... Ben... Ben... Ben Xian is... The immortal loves the five color cow... It''s not a fat pig... You''re a fake dragon. You''re rude. If you''re talking nonsense, I''m not... You''re welcome... "


    Yang Yiyun and Mei jieleng listened and looked, but they didn''t dare to laugh now. They didn''t laugh, and they felt very hard.


    Claiming to be a multicolored cow, is it really big tongue to talk?


    Stuttering, the more funny.


    When he began to warn him and Mei Jie, Yang Yiyun could see clearly that the cow''s tongue was so big that it might be the reason why he stammered.


    Although it''s a big tongue and a stammer, Yang Yiyun is quite sure that this product is the fairy pet left by the blue heart fairy king. It claims to be a five color cow. In addition to growing fat, it''s also right in appearance.


    He has five colors all over his body and a pair of ox horns. He has a strong prestige. He is stronger than any monk Yang Yiyun sees. He feels that he can''t deal with it. Yang Yiyun thinks that this product should be a real immortal pet. His strength is very likely to reach the immortal level. Of course, it won''t be too high among the immortals.


    But even so, Yang Yiyun knows that he and Mei Jie are not sure how to deal with them.


    This is a real fairy pet. He can clearly feel the breath of the goods, which is beyond the power of the true yuan.


    There are several sacred beasts around Yang Yiyun, but they are all born in Xiuzhen world. Compared with the five color cow in front of him, his breath is very different in all aspects.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun believes that the existence of this pig like five color cow with a big tongue is indeed the existence of the fairyland.


    And in the face of Mei Jie, the goods immediately revealed Mei Jie''s identity, saying that Mei Jie is a fake dragon, which is not wrong at all. Actually speaking, Mei Jie is a fake dragon.


    Because Mei Jie''s dragon soul is a human race, and her noumenon is a dragon fish.


    It''s not easy for big tongued cow to break sister Mei''s identity.


    Don''t say that Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to relax because of the big tongue.


    This is the first time that he has come into contact with the creatures in the fairyland. It''s really a different existence. He has a long experience.At this time, the five color God cow continued to say: "since you have been here, you must have seen the blue heart fairy, the fairy king has left a stone tablet. Now I can tell you the conditions to get the fairy King''s magic power when you arrive at the blue heart residence.


    Listen to... Listen to... Think about... To go up the mountain and get... The magic power of the blue heart fairy king, you need to give Ben Ben... Ben can find... The honey wine of the monkey family and... And... The honey crystal of the honey nest. Then Ben... Ben can let you go up the mountain.


    If you don''t get the magic power left by the blue heart fairy king, you''ll never leave here. "


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yiyun finally heard the stammering tongue, he was tired, but finally understood.


    In lanxinju, the king of lanxinxian, you must find the monkey''s nectar wine and the honey crystal from the honey nest for this cow, and then you can let them go up the mountain and go to lanxinju to get the magic power of "square inch heaven and earth". After that, you can open the boundary of the world, or you will be trapped here forever.


    However, Yang Yiyun is somewhat strange that there are three kinds of living groups in this world. Wuse Niu only tells about the honey wine of monkey people and the honey crystal of honey nest, but it doesn''t tell about bear people.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun still asked, "what big tongue? You didn''t say about the bears. It''s rare that we don''t care about the bears?"


    "Benben... Benxian is a five color God... Shenniuniu... You... You can call benxian Lord five color Shenniu, or you can call him shangxianda... Da da... Benxian doesn''t call him da da... Tongue, if it''s not for the Immortal King''s rules, no... no, you can''t move those who come in... Do it, You don''t respect me. I''ll kill you now... "


    Wuse Shenniu was very upset with Yang Yiyun''s call for his big tongue and stammered loudly.


    Although he was in a state of anger, Yang Yiyun was full of joy when he listened and looked. At this moment, he suddenly thought of his former classmate, who was also stuttering and had a big tongue, but he was more serious than this cow.


    On the contrary, in his eyes, listening to the stammering words of the five color cow, he had a sense of closeness.


    Although the other party is immortal pet, has the formidable strength, but Yang Yiyun this moment after listening to it to speak, actually wants to smile, in the heart inexplicably relaxed several points.


    I don''t know if this big tongued bull is stupid. He even let it slip. He mentioned that the blue heart fairy king has a rule that he can''t fight people who enter here.


    Now Yang Yiyun is happy. Since the big tongued cattle can''t fight against them because of the fairy King''s regulations, it''s easy to do.


    Presumably, according to the content of the stone tablet, Yang Yiyun''s imagination of the blue heart fairy king is a playful master. Since she built the big garden, she also set the rules, just for fun. Even if it''s a game, it''s a playful game to abide by the rules.


    Obviously, the king of immortals has rules. He can''t use his tongue to attack the creatures who enter here. Otherwise, he will be punished for breaking the rules and the rules of the game.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yi Yunzhong decides that since this fairy pet can''t do anything to them, it''s easy to do. At least you don''t have to be afraid of it. Some questions should be asked.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "ha ha... Big tongue, according to the rules, you can''t do anything to us..."


    "Er... I... I said something wrong..." the five color God cow''s eyes were humanized and showed his chagrin.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was more sure, and immediately laughed: "since you can''t do it to us, we''ll go up the mountain directly. If you want to do it to us, it''s against the rules of the blue heart fairy king."


    This is the beginning of Yang Yiyun''s exploration of the five color cow.

 Chapter 1638

    "Benben... Benxian can tell you that if you don''t finish benxian''s explanation, you can get back the honey crystal of the monkey''s nectar wine and honey nest for benxian. If you dare to step into Lanxin mountain, benxian can kill you according to the rules set by the Immortal King. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    The five color cow said that it would be more upright now.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised by the result, but he was also expected. He thought that the big tongued ox was the blue heart fairy king, who left the rules to do things, and he was also a stupid ox with a weak brain, which was far worse than the five color cow qingniu.


    It seems that this fairy pet has been trapped here for a long time, and his brain is not working well. In other words, this big tongued cow is stupid. As a result, when the blue heart fairy King left, he didn''t want to take it away. Although the name is the fairy pet who is responsible for guarding the fairy garden, in fact, it''s not a kind of imprisonment?


    If you can leave, who wants to be here all the time?


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is in a mess thinking about these problems. In fact, he is also thinking about ways.


    Anyway, as long as he can leave here, he will use anything he can.


    Take a deep breath, look at the five color God cow and say: "big tongue, I want to come, you also want to leave here?"


    "Nonsense, this immortal... Want to... If you can open the boundary of the Immortal King, early... Early left..." the five color God cow subconsciously said.


    Yang Yiyun hit the railway while it was hot: "so you also need to be able to open the border to leave? Why don''t you let us go up the mountain, when I understand the magic power left by the blue heart fairy king, and then open the border, aren''t you free? Why should we bother to find nectar and honey crystal? "


    "No, no, no, no, the blue heart fairy king has boundless power. She... She gave me the law. If those who enter here can''t abide by the rules, Ben... Ben will be severely punished. That''s the meaning of Ben''s existence, and... And Ben won''t let you know that we can''t find nectar wine and honey crystal, You can''t get into blue heart house at all. "


    The five color cow stammered, but he looked very serious.


    This time, Yang Yiyun knew that it was impossible to make the big tongue cow waterproof. He had to look at the regulations to find nectar wine and honey crystal.


    However, Yang Yiyun thought that these two things would not be so easy to obtain, otherwise how could the king of blue heart make such a strange rule?


    Although the stupid cow in front of him won''t let go because of the punishment, there are some small problems that Yang Yiyun wants to ask him, he should still be able to say.


    After all, it sounds like this big tongued cow wants to go out too. Everyone has a common goal.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll look for nectar wine and honey crystal, but after all, we''re going out. You don''t want to be locked up here for too long, do you? So we all have the same goal, and I hope you can tell us about nectar wine and honey crystal.


    In other words, you should tell us about monkeys, mountain bears, honey, the environmental problems here, how to get them, and so on. To help us is to help you, isn''t it? " Yang began to cheat big tongued cattle.


    Wait for Yang Yiyun to speak, five color God cow is silent, head slanting, seem to be thinking about Yang Yiyun''s words.


    After a while, he stammered and said, "Ben... Ben can''t tell you too much. I can only remind you, but... You have to promise Ben... Ben, if you can really go out, you must take Ben... Ben with you, Otherwise... Beat and kill Ben... Benben fairy won''t tell you anything about daring to change three kinds of monsters. "


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie look at each other and see a smile in each other''s eyes. Although this big tongued ox is indeed an immortal pet and has powerful magic power of the immortal family, it seems that his head is really a bit stupid. After circling around, he is still brought into the ditch by Yang Yiyun.


    "OK, I promise you, as long as you help us get nectar wine and honey crystal, or help us enter the blue heart residence and get the magic power left by the blue heart fairy king, we will find a way to break the border, and we will take you away with us at that time."


    "You... You swear, you... You are stupid when you are a boy. You swear that Ben... Ben will believe you. If you don''t swear that Ben... Ben won''t tell you anything..." five color God cow looks like you don''t want to cheat me.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the big tongued cow, holding a smile in his heart. He raised his hand cleanly and swore that, anyway, the content was just what he had just said. He just added a sentence: "truthfully, if we can take the multicolored cow to leave after we open the border, we must take it. If I Zhang San repent, I will be defeated by thunder and lightning..."


    "Now, Ben... Ben Xian will believe you." The five color cow looks very proud.But in the eyes of Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie, they want to laugh, but they don''t dare to laugh. They can''t laugh. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Yang''s oath is full of flaws. It''s a pity that this bull with big tongue can''t see it.


    Anyway, according to Yang''s oath, the key point is that the big tongued ox will help them enter the blue heart house, and tell them all about bees, monkeys, mountain bears and so on. If they don''t do the same, Yang can go back and kill the big tongued ox.


    The key point is that Yang shamefully casually gave himself the name of Zhang San. Anyway, it was Zhang San''s oath, not Yang Yiyun.


    "Well... Well, Ben... Ben Xianxian... Now let''s talk about it..." wuse Shenniu never thought about whether there were loopholes in Yang Yiyun''s oath.


    From this point of view, the cow is really... Pure.


    With a smile, Yang listened to the five color cow stammer and said: "you... You all have a look... See, this place has been changed by the magic power of the blue heart fairy King''s law" square inch heaven and earth ", so everything is huge and extraordinary, Ben... What Ben wants to tell you now is


    Actually, no... no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Bears or bees are all there... At the beginning, they were all ordinary creatures in the world. They were transformed by the magic power of the blue heart fairy king to become so huge... They have changed


    Ben... In fact, monkeys, bears and bees are ordinary creatures without any intelligence, but with the blessing of the blue heart fairy King''s law, But they expand their instinctive abilities like their bodies a thousand times.


    So... So the instincts of the three creatures are very powerful, that is, the attack power is very powerful. I''m not afraid to tell you that even Benben... Benxian''s group attack on them is to... Avoid its edge.


    Ben... Ben Xian can only wish you good luck, but you must get the nectar and honey crystal. It''s about whether you can enter the blue heart residence. As for why, Ben Xian... Xian won''t tell you.


    Anyway, you must be careful. The nectar and honey crystals are good stuff. If you have a job, you can also take more. After taking it, it will bring great benefits to you. You know that these things can unite the essence of a world, plus the blue heart fairy king. The nectar wine and honey crystal brewed by monkeys are the things of the immortal family. Once they are all over the place, it''s a good thing to wait for!


    Last but not least, be careful of mountain bears. Although mountain bears are responsible for the flower sea after being trained by blue heart fairy king, they are naturally fond of nectar wine and honey crystal. As long as mountain bears ask for the smell, they will chase you.


    No, no, no... no matter where the monkey is, or where the bee''s nest is, there are mountain bears. You don''t want to fly into the mountain from the sky. There is a boundary. You can''t get in at all. You can only walk into the mountain.


    But... But in this way, we are bound to meet the bears who guard at the foot of the mountain. Whether you can enter the mountain at that time depends on your luck


    Be careful of mountain bears. They are so powerful that you can''t deal with them with your strength. It''s even worse if you get a group of them. There''s also the point, It''s about whether you can get nectar and honey crystal


    In this world, only mountain bears can produce nectar and honey crystals from the old nest of monkeys and bees. This is the law of balance of things. As for how mountain bears steal these two things, it''s very simple to rely on one body of meat and resistance.


    Ben... Ben fairy only knows so much. If you have the ability, you can use the mountain bear to steal nectar wine and honey crystal. There are so many Ben... Ben fairy... OK, so much. "


    The five color cow seems to be afraid to talk about it.


    But Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie were a little flustered.


    None of the three creatures sounds easy to deal with.


    How to get nectar wine and honey crystal is really a problem.


    However, Yang Yiyun is very interested in huami wine and honey crystal after hearing the story of wuse Shenniu.


    After all, it''s something of the immortal family, and it must be different. Since he wants to get these two things, even if the five color God cow doesn''t remind him, he won''t let go as long as he can get them.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun asked tentatively, "big tongue, can you help us?"


    "Think... Don''t even think... Ben... Ben is limited here. Basically, you can''t leave the blue heart mountain. Being able to... Tell you so much is Ben... Ben''s limit. In this way, Ben is waiting for you to get nectar and honey crystal. Come and find Ben."Words fall five color God cow whole body five color light flash, but directly disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun knows that they really have to rely on themselves.


    "Yunzi, listen to this big tongued ox, we need to use mountain bear to get nectar wine and honey crystal." Sister Mei thought and said.


    "That''s true. Although the last words of the goods were not clear, they did point to the mountain bear. Let''s go to monkey mountain first and see what abilities the three creatures here have. We need to try.


    Since it''s not a monster, it''s not a spirit beast. It''s just an ordinary creature that mutates under the rule of the blue heart fairy king. Even if it''s powerful, it''s limited. I don''t believe that our strength can add up to a group of monkeys? I can''t. There are Zheng Binbin and Xiao Fenghuang to help... "


    Two people talk toward the monkey where the mountain, ready to start from the monkey side.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, they approached the mountain not far from where the monkey tribe was, because the five color cow had warned that there would be mountain bears around the mountain.


    So far away, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie flew and fell in the flower forest half the height of the towering tree.


    Step by step, walk towards Monkey Mountain carefully


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Yang Yiyun suddenly heard the sound of Dong Dong, and then felt the shaking of the whole ground.


    "Roar..."


    "Squeak..."


    Then there was a roar, which was obviously the cry of two kinds of animals.


    After looking at each other with Mei Jie, they quickly flew into mid air.


    The next moment is the air conditioning.


    In the sight, I saw a brown mountain bear, more than 30 meters tall, running wildly in the sea of flowers. Behind the mountain bear, seven or eight big gray monkeys, eight or nine meters high, roared to chase the mountain bear.


    The mountain bear passes like an earthquake, leaving huge footprints on the ground, either directly breaking or bumping the number of flowers that are as thick as giant trees


    It looks like a lot of force.


    But the seven or eight giant monkeys behind him are not vegetarians. They smash unknown flowers and fruits against the mountain bear. They are as big as a millstone, which makes the mountain bear feel a little confused, but they don''t seem to be hurt much.


    As the five color bull said, the bear has thick skin and is very resistant to beating.


    As time goes by, the earth moves and the mountains shake, and the destructive power is huge. Mei Jie and Yang Yiyun are constantly talking.


    Indeed, it''s hard to deal with such creatures!


    Yang Yiyun can feel the pure strength of their destruction without any pressure on the attack strength of the friars of feishengjing.

 Chapter 1639

    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie have seen what barbaric violence is. Monkeys eight or nine meters tall and mountain bears twenty or thirty meters tall are the embodiment of violence.


    The huge body, even walking, makes the earth tremble like an earthquake.


    Looking at the size difference between monkeys and mountain bears, the number of monkeys makes up for the advantage. Seven or eight monkeys chase the Giant Mountain Bear


    However, for the mountain bear, Yang Yiyun was embarrassed, but he just yelled twice at the huge stone like thing that the monkey hit him, The rough and fleshy body is really resistant to beating.


    Yang Yiyun looked around, but found a funny scene. When the mountain bear was chased by the monkey, he did not forget to put a front paw into his mouth and lick it, as if its paws were delicious.


    After this discovery, Yang Yiyun calmed down and saw that the next moment he was shocked. He found something different, or smelled a refreshing smell.


    Before, I didn''t notice that there was only a sea of flowers in my nose. Now I saw the mountain bear licking its paws, and finally I saw a layer of transparent liquid on the mountain bear''s paws, which stuck to the mountain bear''s paws like some kind of syrup.


    It seems that the mountain bear claws in some kind of slurry and sticks it to its claws. Now the monkeys are chasing and beating it, and they don''t forget to lick their claws while running.


    The mouth was thrown by the monkey huge as stone things hit the howl, but did not forget to lick the paw, or some kind of pulp things on the paw.


    It''s not too much to say that mountain bears are greedy bears


    Yang Yiyun saw a flash of light in his mind at the moment, he suddenly thought of nectar!


    If you are not wrong, the mountain bear must have rushed into the monkey''s nest and stolen the monkey''s nectar, so he was chased and beaten by the monkey.


    As for the monkey behind the mountain bear, he grinned and looked very angry. It seemed that he would not stop killing the thief.


    Neither is easy.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise and Mei Jie''s surprise, although the monkey and the mountain bear have great strength in breaking, the sea of flowers that have been hit seems very miserable, but in fact it has not been fundamentally damaged, and its vitality is amazing.


    This made Yang Yiyun suddenly think, is it right to dig some flowers here to cultivate in Qiankun pot space?


    According to the five color bull, there are also groups of mountain bears, but there are not many. They are not a group like monkeys. Most of the time they are fighting alone, and now it seems that they are.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie stayed high above the ground and watched the monkey chase the bear away. Then they fell down again.


    Yang Yiyun lowered his head and looked around. He stopped beside a broken plant and walked past with his eyes shining.


    He saw a drop of transparent liquid on the plant which was trampled by the mountain bear. It was the kind of nectar on the mountain bear''s paw. Now it should have been the nectar which the mountain bear stole from the monkey''s nest.


    Just now, the mountain bear was chased by the monkey and dropped a drop on the plant.


    "This is


    Mei Jie saw Yang Yiyun staring at the broken flowers and plants, and also saw the transparent objects on the flowers and plants.


    She also thought of


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "although the smell of wine is very light, it is nectar wine. Mountain bears are chased and beaten by monkeys, but they still don''t forget to lick their paws. I see this kind of transparent thing on mountain bears'' paws, which should be nectar."


    "It does smell like wine. What''s the use of this thing..." sister Mei said.


    Yang Yiyun reaches out his finger and touches it. He suddenly feels a burst of fever on his finger. Then Zhenyuan in his body starts to work independently, and Yuanshen suddenly opens his eyes at this moment.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that after Haiyuan opened his eyes, he sat down and heilian was also Wu Guangda''s work.


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that heilian''s voice was a little excited and said: "Qiongjiang Yuye..."


    Hearing heilian speak, Yang Yiyun is also a little stunned.


    He naturally knew the word "Qiong Jiang Yu Ye". He remembered a fairy tale about the fairy family''s treasure, which was used to entertain the fairy family at the Queen Mother''s flat peach meeting. It was no less than flat peach, but fairy wine and so on. Anyway, ordinary people can turn into Immortals after drinking it.


    But Yang Yiyun did not know what it was or what it was for.


    But at this moment, he just glued a little bit on his finger to let Zhenyuan in his body run independently, which made Yuanshen open his eyes, and even made heiliandu speak with a voice of excitement. I think it''s really a baby.


    Now he heard that heilian said it was Qiongjiang Yuye. Yang Yiyun moved in his mind and said, "heilian should be a nectar wine, not Qiongjiang Yuye?"Lead a person to endless aftertastes, such as a fine, delicious wine, which is rich in heaven and earth. It is the essence of the essence of a liquid from ancient times, which is used in various fairyland spirits and jade. It is sweet and sweet to eat, and it can improve the strength of the spirit.


    Therefore, it is called Qiongjiang Yuye, What it represents is the slurry refined from all kinds of treasures in the fairyland. Qiongjiang Yuye is a general name, but it is clear that Qiongjiang Yuye represents the product of the fairyland family.


    Compared with the Xiuzhen world, the power of this thing has far exceeded the power created by Xiuzhen creatures. This thing can be described as the essence of heaven and earth. It may have an unimaginable effect for you to find a way to obtain it.


    Last time you mentioned the problem of repairing diao''er''s demon pill. Although I''m not sure, it contains huge immortal power and can enhance the power of spirit. It should be useful for your diao''er''s demon pill cultivation.


    And it will be useful to me. If you can find more, I can help you when necessary... "


    After listening to heilian''s story, Yang Yiyun''s heart is also greatly moved. The purpose of this time is to find a way to help diao''er repair the demon pill. Since heilian says that nectar wine can be useful to diao''er, Yang Yiyun won''t let it go.


    What''s more, it is also one of the conditions for going out here. He immediately promised, "OK, I may really need your help at that time."


    Heilian taught Yang Yiyun a lesson in popular science, and then he knew what the legendary Qiongjiang Yuye was.


    It''s something that can be refined by the immortal family.


    Although it''s the nectar wine brewed by the monkeys here, the monkey is an ordinary monkey, but the blue heart fairy king has changed the monkey with the magic power of law. The whole world has been made into a garden by the blue heart fairy king, which is the land of the fairy family.


    In fact, the purpose of the blue heart fairy king is to brew Qiongjiang Yuye!


    In this way, the nectar wine is a real fairy wine.


    Nectar wine appeared, in the mouth of Black Lotus called qiongjiangyuye, then another kind of honey crystal?


    What treasure would it be?


    Yang Yiyun is full of expectations.


    Anyway, at this moment, Yang Yiyun decided to get nectar wine and honey crystal no matter what.


    Ordinary things, ordinary monkeys and so on, after the transformation of an Immortal King, became things of the immortal family. Yang Yiyun saw the means of the immortal family, and had a yearning for becoming an immortal in his heart.


    Before, he didn''t have any concept of the word immortal.


    But now it is through here to see the mysterious veil of the tip of the iceberg.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    The old man told him that if he was to become an immortal, he would live as long as heaven and live forever.


    I didn''t have any idea before, but now I have


    Just as Yang Yiyun and heilian were talking, Mei Jie beside him was surprised and said, "hey... Yunzi, have a look..."


    Yang Yiyun was interrupted by Mei Jie. When he looked back, he found a magical scene.


    I saw that the flowers and plants that had been trampled by the Mountain Bear had miraculously grown new buds at the fracture, and were growing rapidly at a visible speed


    The flower that was trampled by the mountain bear can only be regarded as a small flower in the whole flower sea, that is, how tall a person is, and how thick a baby''s arm is, Compared with other giant plants like the towering trees around, they are just small.


    But now great changes have taken place, growing up rapidly.


    A few minutes later, the grass turned into a huge flower about 50 meters high and 60 meters in diameter, and a huge lantern flower came out. Then it stopped.


    Such a change is a miracle.


    And Yang Yiyun knows that all this is because a drop of nectar wine on the mountain bear''s paw has been accidentally left on the grass, which has brought about such a great change.


    Now Yang Yiyun seems to understand why the sea of flowers here are so huge. I think it''s just like today''s scene.


    Mountain bears steal monkey''s nectar wine, or honey crystal


    It can be imagined that the mountain bear was covered with this jade liquid and accidentally fell on the flowers and plants, which made the flowers and plants here mutate


    Or maybe monkeys and mountain bears and bees are so huge, most likely because of this.

 Chapter 1640

    Anyway, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie witnessed the miracle together, or saw the magic of huami wine.


    At this time, both of them knew that nectar wine and honey crystal must be good things. Now for Yang Yiyun, even if he didn''t want to go out, he had to find a way to get them.


    Just after Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie looked at the broken laughing grass turned into a towering tree, suddenly, another earthquake hit the ground


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie had experience this time, and they flew directly into the sky.


    It''s obvious that the monkey and the bear are back.


    Sure enough, the sea of flowers in the distance swayed violently, and seven or eight monkeys shuttled back and forth on huge flowers and trees.


    And the mountain bear was running wildly.


    No matter the mountain bear or the monkey seems to be afraid of something, they are running wildly.


    When Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie were still wondering, they heard a helicopter like sound.


    "Hiss... Yunzi is a bee. What a big bee..."


    At this time, Mei''s voice stuttered and changed.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun turned his head, he also began to smoke. He found that on the other side of the sky, dark clouds covered the sky, and there came honey as big as cows.


    The whole body is earthy yellow. The color is very common, but... It''s really big!


    One is as big as a cow.


    The needle at the back of the tail is one meter long, which makes people hairy.


    "Let''s go..."


    Sister Mei makes a sound.


    Two people immediately leap away, although not afraid, but can avoid or avoid it, blocking the sky of the bee swarm, if the main stung a fear is not easy.


    Such a huge bee, even if it is not a monster or insect, is not easy to be provoked. The mutated species must have something special.


    We should be on guard.


    You can see the speed from a long distance, but it''s not slow at all. Monkeys and bears run around with their heads in their arms.


    Obviously, both of them are also extremely afraid of the bee army.


    No wonder, though, that winged species are inherently dominant.


    On the other hand, monkeys and mountain bears are in a dilemma, but they have an absolute advantage in size. Although they are chased by bees, they are not hurt much.


    "Buzz..."


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jiegang are hundreds of meters away from monkeys and mountain bears, but they don''t want to hear a buzzing sound.


    Looking up, there are three bees as big as cattle


    In an instant, they were watched, and without warning, three giant bees came up.


    Yang Yiyun snorts coldly. He has the Dragon slaying sword in his hand. He is afraid of a group of bees. How can he be afraid of three single bees?


    The sword comes out immediately.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    After three swords, three huge bees were cut into two by him one by one and fell down from mid air.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The corpse fell, but fell into the huge flowers below, making a dull sound.


    "It turns out that it''s just like this. I can''t see the huge terrorist fighting capacity, ha ha." Yang Yiyun is a little proud.


    However, at this time, I wanted to show off in front of Mei Jie, but I didn''t get her praise. Instead, I met her cold water.


    "Yunzi, it seems that you are too early to be happy. You have also caused us a lot of trouble..."


    Sister Mei said bitterly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Look at the sea of flowers below." Mei Jie asked Yang Yiyun to look down.


    Yang Yiyun looked down at the huge flowers in the sea of flowers below and trembled. However, bees came out of the huge flowers and hummed up, looking in the direction of him and Mei Jie.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun understood that there were bees gathering nectar in the giant flowers, but he was shocked after he killed three bees.


    It looks like it''s a real hornet''s nest.


    "The situation is not good, we''d better avoid it..." Yang Yiyun said to Mei Jie in embarrassment.


    "I''m afraid there''s no place left. Prepare for a hard fight." Sister Mei said with a bitter smile.


    Yang Yiyun was puzzled, but immediately understood that this was the case.


    Just below the sea of flowers, like waves turned up in general, one after another huge flowers moving.Then a giant bee appeared from the sea of flowers.


    Buzz, buzz


    There are so many bees, the whole flower sea is moving


    Even if you want to run, there is no place to run.


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s scalp became numb.


    He and Mei are completely surrounded.


    Well, it''s hard.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s perception of Zhonglun''s strength is that these cow like bees are not powerful, and the only trouble is that there are many.


    gathering in crowds and groups.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it can only be a bigger bee. It''s not a monster. It''s not too powerful. What can it do?


    "Buzz..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun and Mei''s face changed greatly.


    "Sister Mei, defend quickly." Yang Yiyun yelled.


    I didn''t expect that the bees here could fly arrows.


    It''s really a sharp arrow. It''s a bee''s tail needle!


    I don''t know if there is any poison, but I can think that it must be hard to be stabbed.


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun runs Zhenyuan and forms Zhenyuan defense in vitro.


    As for Mei Jie, she did a good job of defense without his reminding.


    "Boom boom..."


    The heavy rain was like a javelin, and the bee''s tail pin fell on the two men, making a dull roar.


    Fortunately, they had a deep cultivation, and they resisted all the attacking bee tail needles from the defense of Zhenyuan.


    However, Yang Yiyun knew that if he didn''t fight back, something would happen sooner or later. He snorted a dragon killing sword.


    Under the sword Qi, the bees, big as cattle, fell down by the sword Qi.


    Then Yang Yiyun motioned to Mei Jie to push forward.


    You can''t wait to be beaten.


    At this time, the whole sky was full of bees. Yang Yiyun looked around and found that there were no bees in the mountain peak of the monkey tribe. At this time, he simply went to the mountain peak.


    One can avoid the entanglement of honey, and the other is to go to monkey mountain to find nectar anyway.


    There''s no choice.


    In a few minutes, Yang Yiyun''s hands softened. He didn''t know how many bees he killed and finally arrived at the peak of the monkey tribe.


    After falling down with Mei Jie, he climbed the mountain without any doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they set foot on the mountain where the monkey tribe is located, the bees no longer follow.


    After climbing the mountain, I finally saw the flowers and plants. I thought there were towering trees.


    But it was a little quiet, not like a mountain with monkeys.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie asked the bee to step into the monkey mountain. When they felt too quiet, they were more alert.


    Step by step along the mountain toward the depths.


    Anyway, the monkey''s nest is in this mountain, so we can only find it slowly.


    Originally, I wanted to release the divine consciousness, but I found that the use of divine consciousness was limited after entering the mountain. Now I have to rely on my eyes to find it.


    A big mountain is nothing to a monk, but when a mountain restricts divine consciousness and flight, it is big.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie walked for half an hour, but they didn''t meet a monkey, which made them feel more and more wrong.


    However, I didn''t think much about it. When the whole mountain was outside, it looked like it was thousands of feet high. Anyway, it was very big for the two of them to walk like this.


    This just walked not many roads, continue to walk forward is, want to have not met the monkey to appear, either is the monkey group is few, or is all hide in the old nest did not come out activity.


    After walking in the huge primeval forest for ten days, Yang Yiyun finally heard the roar.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Listen carefully, but it''s the voice of the mountain bear.


    Now Yang Yiyun was puzzled and said, "sister Mei, do you hear it? It seems that it''s the roar of the mountain bear, and there''s more than one sound. Have we gone to the wrong mountain? Is this the mountain where the mountain bear is? "


    Mei Jie was very sure and said, "no, this is Xishan. Wuse Niu''s explanation is very clear and can''t be wrong. It''s not far to listen to the roar. We''ll see what''s going on in the past..."


    ¡­¡­Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie walked out of the forest, but they saw a huge open space with more than 30 mountain bears fighting with hundreds of monkeys.


    This result made Yang Yiyun happy.


    "It seems that we are lucky. Today is the day when mountain bears steal nectar from monkey''s nest. Look at the distance..." Yang Yiyun points to a huge cave and talks to Mei Jie.


    That''s where the monkey''s nest is.


    Meijie said: "it looks really good. I asked. It''s like the taste. That cave should be the place where the monkey nectar wine is. Let''s try to get in."

 Chapter 1641

    For Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie, there are already conditions for them to enter the monkey''s nest. The next step is to find a way to enter the monkey''s cave and steal the nectar in the cave.


    Although the mountain bears and monkeys at the entrance of the mountain are fighting, and the conditions to attract fire have taken shape, it''s difficult to get in because it''s the monkey''s nest after all.


    Who knows how many monkeys still exist in the cave?


    But for Yang Yiyun, the immediate conditions are enough, even if there is no mountain bear, he still wants to enter the monkey''s nest.


    Looking around, Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up and saw a bush above the cave. He didn''t know what the vegetation was, but he could cover up his body and sneak in from the windward place on the top of the mountain.


    The whole cave is very big. It seems to be hundreds of meters high and wide in diameter. But at the moment, the entrance of the cave is full of monkeys and mountain bears fighting. It''s impossible to walk, but it will only attract the attack of monkeys. We have to find a way to get around the top of the cave and sneak in through the bushes.


    After discussing with Mei Jie, they went by a detour quietly


    In a few minutes, Yang Yiyun followed the mountain and Mei Jie to the Bush above the cave.


    After the whole body breath completely introverted, quietly climbed to the cave, hung upside down on the cave, stabbed his hands into the rocks of the mountain, and walked away slowly.


    As a monk, Yang Yiyun is able to enter a monkey cave without a sound.


    But I feel strange. I never thought that I would sneak in the face of a group of monkeys and mountain bears, who are neither monsters nor immortals


    But also can''t see the monkey and Mountain Bear''s infinite strength, Yang Yiyun really dare not face to face.


    This is the garden built by the Immortal King level existence. Everything is not measurable in the world of practitioners. Be careful when you are old.


    Besides, the purpose is nectar, not fighting with monkey and mountain bear.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole cave is surprisingly large, and the light in the cave is not bad. Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie sneak in and fall down. Then they find that there are huge silver flowers in the cave for lighting. They can''t help but praise them secretly. The monkeys here don''t seem to have any wisdom.


    Obviously, the flowers here are planted for lighting.


    Walking in the cave with Mei Jie, looking at the blooming flowers and the stalactite hanging upside down on the top of the cave, Yang Yiyun seems to have entered a fairy tale world.


    In fact, if you think about it now, the whole world here is like a fairy tale world.


    I can''t imagine what kind of immortal the blue heart fairy king who built here is. I don''t know if he can see her in the future, or whether she will exist in the fairyland. If so, he really wants to see her.


    Obviously, which blue heart fairy has a girl heart


    Walking in the open cave, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie are fighting for fear that the monkey will attack them.


    Fortunately, after walking for a long time, they didn''t see a monkey, which made them feel relieved. They thought that the monkey had gone out to deal with the mountain bear.


    It''s a good thing for both of them. Go straight in and find the nectar. Steal it out and run. It''s over.


    But


    What happened next, let Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie find that they want to be simple.


    Half an hour later, they stopped in front of a gorgeous stalactite cave, smelling the refreshing aroma of wine in their nose, opening their pores automatically, and feeling comfortable after a deep breath.


    They knew they had found the nectar.


    It should be in the cave formed by colorful stalactites.


    However, from a long distance, I saw two old monkeys guarding the entrance of the cave in the cave.


    "Sure enough, it''s easy to think. The monkeys didn''t go out, but they still left guards. Fortunately, there are only two monkeys, so it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with them." Yang Yiyun whispered.


    "So I''ve got two monkeys. You go in and get the nectar." Mei said.


    Yang Yiyun thinks it''s OK. At the moment, he can only divide the work, and he can''t feel that there is no energy fluctuation on the two old monkeys who seem to be more than nine meters tall. They should be the same as those monkeys outside. They are all ordinary monkeys, but they may be more powerful.


    "Well, be careful." Yang Yiyun nodded in agreement.


    "Well, I will, and so will you." Sister Mei spoke and rushed out from the corner to the two old men guarding the entrance.


    "Squeak... Roar..."


    The next moment, two old monkeys find Mei Jie and roar.Yang Yiyun hides on one side and looks at him. He is waiting for an opportunity, waiting for Mei Jie to lead the two old monkeys away and rush in directly.


    Mei''s hands were directly directed at the two old monkeys, but she didn''t have the body. Instead, she palmed the two old monkeys.


    And the monkey also rushed to Mei Jie for the first time, attacking Mei Jie from left to right.


    "Boom..."


    In the face of Mei Jie''s two strokes of Zhenyuan''s palm power, Yang Yiyun saw that the two old monkeys stretched out their huge claws and grabbed them.


    There were two loud bangs, but two old monkeys directly crushed Mei Jie''s demon yuan''s big palm.


    This scene makes Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jump.


    How tough is it to touch sister Mei''s vitality palm with her flesh palm?


    With Mei Jie''s current cultivation strength, even he didn''t dare to pick up Mei Jie''s demon yuan''s palm with her flesh and blood.


    But under Yang Yiyun''s gaze, the two old men easily solved Mei Jie''s two palms.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by his physical strength.


    When considering whether or not to make a move, there was a dragon chant.


    "Oh..."


    In a blink of an eye, Mei Jie directly turned into the real dragon.


    Perhaps also feel two old monkeys difficult, no longer retain, directly out of the body.


    At the same time, a voice was sent to Yang Yiyun and said, "Yunzi, I can handle it. You go in quickly."


    Hearing Mei Jie''s words, Yang Yiyun no longer doubted it, and rushed directly into the cave completely formed by stalactites.


    He knew that since sister Mei said so, she was sure to deal with two old monkeys.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun turned into a shadow and rushed in.


    Go deep.


    After that, the fight between Mei Jie and the two old men gradually became smaller, and he was already 100 meters deep.


    The smell of wine is getting stronger and stronger. Yang Yiyun knows that the destination should be here.


    In the colorful cave completely formed by stalactites, Yang Yiyun suddenly brightened his sight after turning the corner and appeared in a hall of about 300 square meters.


    The whole hall is about 30 meters high. Compared with the Dashan cave outside, the hole in the cave is much smaller, but it is still huge for Yang Yiyun.


    There is no other exit or entrance here. It has reached the core.


    He saw that in this three meter square hall, there are crystal clear stalactites all around, and there are stalactites hanging upside down on the top of the hall. However, he didn''t know how many years it took to form the stalactites, maybe hundreds of thousands of years or even hundreds of years. It took more years to form the crystal clear stalactites.


    It is a miracle that the whole hall is reflected in a shining environment.


    The center is a circular pool of thirty meters directly, and the drops of the clock are filled with rich and powerful aura.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart began to touch and touch the note. When he saw the clock lotion, he found that the one hundred thousand year clock milk for the treatment of Dan Tian was better than that of Emperor Xuan Yuan, who was given to his sister Yang Shanshan.


    This is not what surprised Yang Yiyun the most.


    The central bell emulsion pool is surrounded by a punched flower, with diversiform nectar flowing towards the pool and mixing with the bell emulsion.


    There are mountains of flowers here, old and new. At first glance, monkeys pick them from outside and put them here. These flowers all contain natural nectar or nectar, which will ferment naturally and form nectar wine.


    A fine, delicious wine is made of millions of clock lotion and the nectar fermented by the essence of heaven and earth.


    When the supernatural things of heaven and earth are taken, it can explain why the monkeys here are so powerful


    After a long distance, Yang Yiyun felt that in this wine pool surrounded by the essence of heaven and earth, the real yuan in the body was running fast and began to grow.


    He couldn''t help drooling when he looked at lingjiu pool.

 Chapter 1642

    But I also know that at this time, his purpose is to quickly collect nectar wine here. It can''t be too long, and I don''t know how long sister Mei can delay it. He says that there are still a group of monkeys and mountain bears outside. If not, the fact is that the monkeys will come back, and then there will be a lot of trouble.


    Step forward.


    However, when we got to the edge of the wine pool, there was a roar in the cave


    "Zhi..."


    There was a very sharp cry.


    Yang Yiyun stood upside down behind his back and stopped to look around. As soon as he came in, he saw it. He didn''t find any other creatures in the hall, but now it suddenly sounded, which means that it existed originally, but he didn''t find it.


    What he can''t find is never easy.


    Clearly did not find the existence of monkeys, but now it is found that the monkeys scream.


    It sounds like an obvious warning. It seems to tell Yang Yiyun not to get close to him.


    Yang Yiyun stops, and the Dragon slaying sword is in his hand.


    I didn''t find anything around.


    This made him a little puzzled.


    Is it an illusion?


    Then he shook his head and thought that it was impossible. When his cultivation reached his present level, how could he have heard wrong?


    There must be some creatures here. Listen, the call is the sound of a monkey.


    It''s probably the monkey guarding here.


    In addition to seeing some stalactites around, I didn''t find anything else.


    Yang Yiyun went up carefully and tried to move on.


    "Whoosh..."


    As soon as he stepped forward, he broke through the air and quickly raised the Dragon killing sword.


    "Ding..."


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s arm was numb and he took a step back.


    My heart has turned upside down.


    At his feet, however, a stalactite broke in two.


    It was a stalactite the size of a fist that attacked him.


    But it made his arm numb and he stepped back.


    It can be seen how powerful this stone is.


    Yang Yiyun felt angry and surprised.


    The great Lord, who flies to the land, is scared to sweat and tremble here.


    The point is that he didn''t even find out where he was hiding.


    What the hell.


    "Come out..."


    Yang was a little angry and roared.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the ear swish swish again rings out to break empty voice, this time he discovers, also heard.


    Want to also don''t want to backhand sword Qi vertical and horizontal, used full strength.


    "Touch, touch..."


    Turning around, three more stalactites attacked him.


    It''s faster and more powerful than you think.


    Crushed by him.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun went to the side of his body for tens of meters, facing the stalactite pillar more than three meters high, which was a sword.


    "Boom ~"


    Because he had a keen sense that the other party was hiding behind the stalactite pillar.


    After a loud noise, the stone pillar turned into a stone to smash.


    Yang Yiyun did not blink.


    However, after the stone column smashed, he saw nothing, empty.


    At this moment, Yang completely exposed, he felt that he was fooled.


    It''s very likely that it was played by a monkey.


    No one dares to tease him like this, but he broke the record in a few days.


    "Damn... Don''t let me catch you..."


    Yang was very angry.


    He was so fierce that he turned his body into a shadow and searched the hall space of more than 300 square meters.


    There is nothing else in the whole space. It is surrounded by stalactite pillars of different sizes. Even if you look for them one by one, you can always find them.


    He also gave up, even if he met head-on, even if the other side was too strong, what could he do? He didn''t have no means. He couldn''t be wary, could he?


    Being constantly attacked and harassed by the other party, he has no time to pick up the wine.


    Yang Yiyun was very depressed that he didn''t find a shadow after a circle.This hall is not very big for him. He found it out with one punch.


    That only tells two things.


    First, the living creature who attacked him is not here at all, but it is impossible. It can''t be wrong to hit him with stones before. It is in this hall, it can''t be not here.


    Second, the other party is in the hall, but he can''t find it.


    If it is the second case, Yang Yiyun''s heart will be even more hairy.


    He is now a monk at the beginning of his ascent. He has basically stepped into the threshold of the pyramid among the practitioners. He is powerful in all aspects. If he is clearly in this hall, but he can''t find it, it only means that the other party is very powerful, and his strength is much stronger than him, or he has very clever hiding means.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun was in a cold sweat.


    Hiding in the dark, if you attack him, how low-grade?


    Silent sneak attack, he can''t find out.


    It''s horrible to think about it.


    Yang Yiyun did not believe in evil, and looked for a circle, still did not find any.


    Now he''s a little nervous.


    But


    If you don''t find it, you just don''t.


    Seeing the nectar in front of me, I dare not move


    I''m afraid the gutter will turn over the window.


    Think about Yang Yiyun''s decision to turn to heilian


    I believe heilian has a way to find out.


    "Heilian, I need your help..." Yang Yiyun called heilian directly from the bottom of his heart and explained the situation.


    Then heilian said, "if I lend you the power of the spirit, you can break through the law here. You can search for it with the divine sense."


    "Well, I''ll see what kind of existence they are." Yang Yiyun is right in his heart.


    With heilian''s help, his confidence increased greatly.


    One second later, Yang Yiyun felt that there was a strong power of spirit in the yuan God. He quickly released the power of consciousness through the Black Lotus space


    The whole hall was shrouded in his consciousness.


    But


    It''s not


    "Why not?" Yang Yiyun said in his mind.


    "You look at that lingchi..." heilian replied.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart suddenly brightened, right!


    He almost turned over the whole hall space before, but he didn''t check the spirit pool with nectar.


    After heilian reminds him, Yang Yiyun is about to release the spirit pool


    The next moment he was stunned.


    We did find out.


    But... The whole discovery surprised him a little, a little, a little.


    As heilian had expected, there was a discovery of lingchi with huami wine, and the only living creature in the hall.


    It''s a little monkey.


    To his surprise, this monkey is totally different from those monkeys who are eight or nine meters tall outside.


    It''s different in every way.


    First of all, in terms of height, the monkey outside is eight or nine meters huge, while the monkey hidden in the pool is only a circle larger than the mink. By contrast, it is a mini monkey.


    The other is the color of the hair. The monkey outside has earthy yellow hair, but the monkey is as white as jade.


    Eyes are also black eyes like human beings.


    And the difference is, ears


    Yang Yiyun found that the snow-white monkey had six ears. Two pairs of relatively small ears were hidden behind a pair of ears on the left and right sides of his head. The total was just six ears.


    It''s really strange.


    Of course, this is not the biggest difference. The biggest difference is that the monkey is actually in a piece of stone at the bottom of the spirit pool, a crystal clear stone.


    It looks like this stone is an egg, and the inner seed gave birth to this monkey.


    The stone is perfect, there is no gap at all, but inside there is a little monkey, as white as jade.


    Yang Yiyun is more and more puzzled... Is it the monkey who attacked him before?


    But the imagination is not right. It''s obvious that the monkey is hiding in the stone egg. How could it attack him?


    You know, it was a stone that hit him?Can a monkey in a stone egg hit him with a stone?


    Yang Yiyun was very confused.


    But then black lotus''s voice rang out in my mind and said, "six eared macaque..."


    Heilian''s voice was very surprised.


    "Six eared macaque


    Yang Yiyun must have a roar in his heart.


    Yang Yiyun can say that the name of the six eared macaque is like thunder. In the journey to the west when he was a child, the section between the six eared macaque and the monkey king was impressive. We all know that the six eared macaque''s means and powers are no less than the monkey king''s.


    Even after that, there was a forum specially discussing that at this time, each of the four monkeys has its own merits.


    There is already a monkey tease around him. The old man said that monkey tease is the descendant of Macaca mulatta. In the future, it may grow into Macaca mulatta and have the ability to communicate with heaven.


    Now heilian says that the monkey in the crystal egg is a six eared monkey.


    But it''s not impossible to think about it now. At least he saw that the snow-white monkey had six ears.

 Chapter 1643

    The world of practitioners is a place full of miracles. It''s not surprising that unicorns, Phoenix and dragons can appear. It''s one of the four monkeys in the mixed world.


    However, Yang Yiyun now wonders if it was the monkey who attacked him before?


    It''s impossible for a monkey who can''t get out to attack him with a stone, isn''t it?


    At this time, heilian said, "I''ve seen six eared macaques in the flood and famine period. I can''t be wrong. I''m one of the four monkeys in the mixed world. I''m no longer a different species in the three realms and five elements."


    This is the identity of the six eared macaque.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the origin of Black Lotus is the existence of the first lotus in Honghuang. If he says so, he can''t be wrong. In front of him, the little monkey in the crystal egg is a six eared macaque.


    "Heilian, do you mean that this monkey attacked me before?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Nine is ten." Answered heilian.


    "But how does it attack me in the crystal egg?" Yang Yiyun was puzzled.


    "You can feel the crystal egg carefully, or you can feel it with your Divine sense..." heilian said. She stopped here, but bought a pass.


    Yang Yiyun is suspicious when he hears the words, and his divine sense goes to the crystal egg.


    "Zhi..."


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly.


    All he heard was a scream from the crystal egg. It was a monkey.


    Immediately after that, he felt a stabbing pain in his mind, which made him tremble.


    Fortunately, at this time, heilian''s voice rang out: "Feng..."


    Then his divine sense was cut off from the crystal egg.


    "Huhu..."


    Standing on the edge of the pool, Yang Yiyun''s forehead was sweating and breathing heavily.


    The attack of divine sense just now was too frightening. It was more than ten times stronger than his divine sense.


    It''s the divine sense coming out of the stone egg.


    With such a powerful divine sense, Yang Yiyun believes that even if he moves a big mountain, let alone hit him back with a stone.


    He finally understood that the monkey who attacked him with a stone before was born in a crystal stone egg. It controlled the stone to attack him with a powerful divine power.


    They are so powerful in the crystal stone eggs that they can control the divine sense to attack people. What if they come out?


    Yang Yiyun dare not think about it.


    This monkey, or six eared macaque, is so powerful to him that it is beyond the horizon.


    I didn''t expect that a six eared macaque would be bred by a crystal stone egg.


    At the moment, he suddenly understood that the blue heart fairy king was not playing, but deliberately arranged all this!


    It''s not true that you need nectar wine and honey crystal to enter the blue heart residence. What you really need Yang Yiyun to take away should be crystal stone eggs or six eared macaques.


    If you think about it in this way, the crystal fear of bees will not be a pure bee. It is very likely that it will also be a macaque like a crystal stone egg waiting for him.


    Like this, Yang Yiyun feels that he is being calculated.


    At first, he imagined that the king of blue heart was a playful character. When he came to this small world, he turned it into a garden, and the essence of it was playful. He left behind the conditions to find nectar and honey crystal. When he went to blue heart house, he could understand the magic power.


    Now think about it, Yang Yiyun feels really naive.


    How could the fairy king do such a boring thing?


    The real purpose of the blue heart fairy king is probably the six eared macaque in the crystal stone egg and the unknown honey crystal.


    I feel like I''m making my own calculations.


    I was calculated by the blue heart fairy King


    But... He has never seen any blue heart fairy, and she really has the ability to predict the future?


    Know that he will come here, set up such a bureau, waiting for him to crack?


    It''s impossible


    Is it necessary for a fairy king to calculate a little friar who will fly to the land?


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun concluded that all this might be a coincidence, right?


    Anyway, he is here now, what he should do is to do.


    At least the nectar wine is true, or the nectar of this pool is true, and so is the six eared macaque in the crystal egg in the spirit pool.


    Whatever, get the good stuff first and then talk about the rest.The six eared macaque in the crystal stone egg is temporarily sealed by heilian with powerful spirit power. It can''t do anything strange now.


    Yang Yiyun immediately collected a pool of nectar wine.


    There are many large pools, and they are not ordinary wine. Yang Yiyun has no ready utensils, so he takes out the taishangdan stove.


    His taishangdan stove is a magic weapon, and there is also room for the nectar wine. It is closed and suitable for preservation.


    In front of a pool of spirit liquid, the divine sense wrapped in: "take..."


    He took two-thirds of the nectar and stopped.


    The reason why he didn''t collect all of them is that he knows that he can''t do anything absolutely. The fisherman''s fishing principle is to follow the cycle of heaven.


    He knew that the monkeys depended on nectar. If they were finished in one go, they might end a group.


    After two-thirds of the nectar wine is collected, the crystal stone egg also shows its true face. The monkey inside grins and roars, but even if it can''t get out, it is sealed by the Black Lotus. It can''t do it even if it wants to know and control things. It can only do it in a hurry.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the six eared macaque in the crystal stone egg and asked heilian in his mind, "can you directly break the stone egg and let the monkey come out?"


    In fact, when Yang asked questions, he was thinking about whether he would accept the six eared macaque?


    You know, this monkey is as famous as the monkey king. It''s a different species in the world, and it''s the best one. It''s absolutely amazing to have such a monkey around.


    "This crystal egg is not a common thing. You don''t want to break it by force. What''s more, if you want to be born, you need chance. You can only let nature take its course, and you can''t force it. Put it away first." Black Lotus light says.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun held it reasonably, and he didn''t think much about it any more. Anyway, he didn''t plan to let go of the crystal stone egg. He immediately waved his hand to put the crystal stone egg into the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    He failed.


    Even the old man can''t figure out what the heaven and earth pot is. He only knows that the level of the heaven and earth pot will never end.


    All the time, the heaven and earth pot has been trying everything, including the living beings. Without the heaven and earth pot, you can''t take things in


    Of course, this is not true. Only the Dragon Slayer sword Qiankun pot in his hand was not taken in at the beginning, but Yang Yiyun knew that the Dragon Slayer sword had a long history. It was normal that Qiankun pot could not be taken in.


    But now this crystal louse egg can''t be collected.


    This shows that the crystal egg is different.


    "Yunzi, hurry up, the monkeys are coming in..."


    Just when Yang Yiyun was stunned, sister Mei''s voice came from outside.


    There is no time to think more, Yang Yiyun simply jumped into the pool, suddenly forced to directly carry the crystal egg.


    Then I quickly thought about walking outside the cave.


    He is now deep in the cave. If the battle between the monkeys and the mountain bears is over, hundreds of monkeys will return to the cave nest and find that their nectar is gone. You can imagine that they will absolutely go all out.


    With the fastest speed out of the small hole, Yang Yiyun saw sister Mei waiting in a hurry, while the two old monkeys were killed by sister Mei.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun came out, she carried a crystal egg on her shoulder, but she didn''t ask any more questions. She said: "let''s go. I went out to see the monkeys drive the mountain bears away. They may soon return to the cave. These monkeys are really hard to deal with."


    As she spoke, Mei looked at the two old monkeys she had killed on the ground.


    "OK, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    They rushed out of the cave as fast as they could. Yang Yiyun was carrying a crystal egg or six eared macaque on his shoulder. The speed was not slow at all.


    More than ten minutes later, we saw the light outside the cave.


    The next moment they rushed out of the cave.


    But


    I was stunned.


    Outside the cave, all the monkeys are black.


    They surrounded the entrance of the mountain as if they had received some orders.


    "Zhizhi..."


    Lengshen, Yang Yiyun shoulder carrying the crystal stone egg or six ear macaque issued a long cry.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun knew that it was not good.


    Sure enough, hundreds of monkeys roared


    "Zhi...""Roar, roar..."


    Some roared, some roared at Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie.


    The next moment the monkeys charged at them.


    "The cloud son flies..." Mei elder sister says aloud.


    In an instant, they rose up in the sky.

 Chapter 1644

    "Roar, roar..."


    The earth shaking roar, with the flying of Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie, resounds in this world.


    Yang Yiyun underestimated the monkeys.


    What he didn''t expect was that just as they leaped up, the monkeys jumped out of their hands and jumped up to them.


    Or the real goal is him.


    Suddenly, in the roar of stilly, a monkey aimed at him in all directions, clawing at the crystal egg he was carrying on his shoulder, or even retreating, or attacking his front and back.


    Look at the posture. Crystal eggs are the goal of monkeys.


    To tear the thief to pieces.


    In fact, it''s extremely fierce


    Just in an instant, the two sides touched each other.


    There is no mana fluctuation in the monkey group. It''s just a burst of physical strength. It can jump up in one jump and soar like a shell into the sky.


    It''s a little slower than they''re able to make a leap.


    It is because it is pure physical strength that Yang Yiyun feels terrible.


    He is also a strong person of the physical body. Since the beginning of cultivation, he has basically practiced both inside and outside. Now his physical body has reached the pure Yang level. In the old man''s words, his physical body level is good.


    But now he faces a group of monkeys, each of them is pure physical strength, and compared with his pure Yang realm of physical friars is not weak.


    There have even been.


    This shocked Yang Yiyun.


    He knew in a flash that there was a big problem.


    Don''t deal with these monkeys!


    Because when they flew up, a group of monkeys jumped up and blocked the way for him and Mei Jie.


    "Get out of the way..."


    In the face of the monkey attacks from all directions, Yang Yiyun released a hand, roared and hit with a fist, with a powerful explosion of Zhenyuan.


    "Boom..."


    A punch bombards and comes out, all around produced huge energy fluctuation, let the monkey swarm that attacks toward him shake open.


    "Squeak... Roar..."


    The monkeys roared.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t seem to have any deterrent effect on them. He just scattered them and fell down, still standing on the ground.


    But there are too many monkeys, and Yang Yiyun is in a hurry. Now the situation is that he and Mei are surrounded by layers of monkeys.


    After he made a move, the monkeys in the back were close to him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The speed of these monkeys was so fast that Yang Yiyun could not prepare for the second blow with one blow, so he was approached by another wave of monkeys.


    He fell on Yang Yiyun instantly, or grabbed the crystal egg he was carrying on his shoulder. Obviously, the monkeys were not prepared to let Yang Yiyun take the crystal egg.


    It can be inferred that these monkeys are in awe of the crystal stone eggs or the six eared macaques.


    The six eared macaque is their king and will never be stolen by Yang Yiyun.


    When the six eared macaque in the crystal egg gives a command like cry, the whole Monkey Group will fry.


    This is not a hit, this is surrounded by the group attack.


    Yang Yiyun instantly felt that he had let her down.


    Looking at the crystal egg on the shoulder has a huge pulling force.


    How can grandma''s hand be snatched by a group of monkeys?


    Thinking like this, Yang Yiyun urges Zhenyuan to firmly grasp the crystal egg.


    "Touch..."


    "Oh..."


    "Hiss..."


    In this moment, Yang Yiyun is a tragedy.


    He was scratched in the face.


    "Touch..."


    "Ah ah..."


    It''s like being struck by lightning.


    Let someone scream.


    I can''t help letting go when I feel pain


    The crystal egg fell off his shoulder, and he himself fell down.


    "Boom..." fell directly on the ground.


    At this moment, he deeply realized what it was that two fists were hard to beat four hands, and the unparalleled big millstone fell on him.The key is that these monkeys are extraordinarily powerful, which is totally against the cultivation logic. I never thought that one day they would be able to attack his creatures without using any mana.


    The crystal egg was snatched back by the monkey. He was caught with a blood mark on his face. He felt the burning pain of blood. He was hit by several blows on his back and fell to the ground from the sky. Yang Yiyun was very angry!


    "A group of evil animals, I''m not angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat?"


    Yang is angry with someone.


    To put it bluntly, although the monkeys attacked him were powerful, they were all animals that did not open their minds after all. In this case, Yang felt that the great saint of Cloud Gate fairyland was too cowardly.


    "Yunzi, be careful..."


    At this time, Mei is fighting with a group of monkeys in midair. When she sees Yang Yiyun falling down, she is chased and beaten by a group of monkeys. However, Yang is a little stunned and immediately reminds her.


    Sister Mei has nothing to fight against on her shoulders. She''s all alone. She''s fighting with the monkeys.


    Yang Yiyun saw that Mei Jie was OK from the corner of his eyes. He felt relieved and said immediately, "Mei Jie, don''t worry."


    He was not stunned, but angry after suffering losses in the hands of a group of monkeys.


    The Dragon Slayer''s sword was shining in my hand.


    Looking at the crystal stone egg being snatched back by several monkeys, he went to the cave. Suddenly, he gave a cold hum. Facing him, he rushed at the monkey again.


    "Broken empty sword... Chop..."


    The idea pounced on him, and dozens of monkeys were enveloped


    The next moment, a sword cut out the sword gas, and the explosion turned into hundreds of ways, and went straight to snatch several monkeys from the crystal eggs.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    "Squeak... Roar..."


    The fusion of the rules gathers the power of the fire element, which breaks out in an instant.


    All the monkeys in his sight screamed one by one, and their whole bodies were on fire. One by one, they fell to the ground, and their bodies burned and turned into ashes.


    "Zhi..."


    There was a long roar.


    Yang Yiyun was happy when he saw it.


    The roar is from the crystal stone egg, which is exactly from the six eared macaque.


    After a long roar, all the monkeys stopped.


    Or after seeing Yang kill dozens of monkeys with one sword, he was shocked.


    Although there are not many intelligent monkeys, there are still some basic fear instincts. In addition, the six eared macaque''s roar seems to be an order to stop. The monkeys immediately listen to it and scream around.


    Yang Yiyun appeared directly in front of the crystal stone egg. With a touch and a foot on the crystal stone egg, he stared at the six eared macaque inside the stone egg and said, "don''t make trouble for me. There''s something wrong with me. Do you believe me to kill all the monkeys here?"


    Now he can be sure that this six eared macaque must be a psychic creature and a wisdom creature. No doubt, how many mixed four monkeys can there be in the world?


    How can we not be psychic?


    All the monkeys here should be six eared monkeys.


    So the first scene when I walked out of the cave and saw the monkeys blocking the cave should be that the six eared macaque passed the message that he didn''t want to take him away. With a long cry, he ordered the monkeys to attack.


    It''s a pity that this monkey underestimates him.


    Originally, someone Yang robbed the monkey''s nectar wine. He felt a little guilty and didn''t want to kill him, but these monkeys deceived people too much.


    Actually caught his handsome face, but also hit him on the ground, lost face, so completely angered him.


    Of course, he also knows that the six eared macaque in the crystal stone egg is the real culprit. At this moment, after killing dozens of monkeys with one sword, the monkeys or six eared macaques are shocked.


    With one foot on the stone egg, Yang knew that the macaques would understand what they were saying and threatened fiercely. If there was any more trouble, he didn''t mind killing the monkeys.


    Sure enough


    Six eared macaque eyes flashed a very humanized fear, body crystal stone eggs, but did not dare to look at someone with Yang, moved his eyes.


    "Ha ha... You are wise."


    Yang a proud, the next moment to resist the crystal stone egg, beckoning sister Mei to leave.


    This time, when they flew directly into the sky, the monkeys didn''t have any more trouble, but fan roared at Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie on the ground, and roared to follow them.Yang Yiyun ignored this and flew forward.


    Now he has caught the weakness of these monkeys. He has six ears in his hand, which is the card.


    "Yunzi, I have an idea." Mei Jie''s eyes turned. She looked at the crystal eggs Yang Yiyun was going to help. Then she looked at the monkeys on the ground.


    "What..." Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    "Why don''t we just lead the monkeys to bee mountain... What do you think?" Mei''s eyes flashed as she spoke.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood Mei Jie''s meaning and said with a grin: "that''s a good idea."

 Chapter 1645

    Mei Jie''s idea is to involve the monkeys, destroy the bee nest, and fish in troubled waters again.


    Yang Yiyun thinks this method is feasible, and his eyes turn again and again a bold idea comes out, since want to make, make big simply.


    Isn''t there a mountain bear family?


    Let''s go and have fun together.


    Anyway, to provoke monkeys is also to provoke. There are not too many mountain bears.


    The main thing is to create opportunities for him.


    So after confirming with Mei Jie, they went straight to the mountain peak where the mountain bears lived.


    At the moment, the monkeys below are chasing after each other. A large group of monkeys follow them to mountain bear. The mountain bear who has just suffered losses in the hands of the monkeys must be exposed.


    Even if he doesn''t come out, Yang Yiyun has a way to attract mountain bears out of the mountain. He has monkey''s nectar in his hand and sprinkles some mountain bears with it, which is bound to be crazy.


    After a good calculation, Yang was very proud


    After a while, when they arrived at the mountain where the mountain bear was, Yang Yiyun took out a bucket of nectar wine and gave it to Mei, saying, "wait a moment, when the monkeys come, you can sprinkle nectar wine on the monkeys in the air. I''ll go in and add a fire, Hey, hey... "


    Mei Jie was amused when she heard Yang Yiyun talking. She took over a small bucket of nectar wine in his hand and naturally understood Yang Yiyun''s calculation.


    But he was still worried and said, "if you are not in the mountains, maybe the monkeys will come and the mountain bears will come out."


    She is afraid that Yang Yiyun will suffer.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. Anyway, it''s all here. I carry this thing on my shoulder. It''s the monkey king. I believe the mountain bear will come out of the nest when it''s stimulated. Anyway, the more months the chaos, the better for us."


    "Well, be careful." Mei Jie knows that Yang Yiyun always has a way of doing things, so she doesn''t talk about it any more. She knows that Yang Yiyun''s asking her to sprinkle honey wine on monkeys is also a way to stimulate mountain bears.


    Yang Yiyun carries the monkey''s crystal stone egg on his shoulder, or the king of the monkey race. The monkeys have been attracted by death. I believe that as long as the crystal stone egg is there, the monkeys will follow.


    If the mountain bears, who are naturally attracted to nectar wine, smell the nectar wine on the monkeys, they will certainly follow the monkeys. At that time, they will attract the two families to the bee''s nest at the same time, and they will have the opportunity to enter the bee''s nest and get the bee''s crystal.


    After Yang Yiyun plunges into the Mountain Bear Mountain, sister Mei is wringing nectar wine in her hand, waiting for the monkeys to approach.


    After all, the two of them were monks flying in the sky, and they arrived at shanxiong mountain one step faster than the monkeys.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun went into the mountain and directly asked heilian to help find out where the bear''s nest was.


    However, heilian said: "there is no unified nest for mountain bears here. They are all scattered in the whole mountain. You can directly offend a few mountain bears in the middle of the anger period."


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "OK, I see. You help him keep an eye on it. I don''t want to turn over the boat in the sewer..."


    During the communication with heilian, Yang Yiyun went up the mountain for hundreds of meters and finally met a mountain bear. Without saying a word, facing the mountain bear is a sword. Of course, the purpose is to anger the mountain bear, but he won''t kill the mountain bear with all his strength.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    The mountain bear that I saw was stabbed by Yang Yiyun. When I saw that it was Yang Yiyun who hurt it, the mountain bear rushed over


    Will Yang Yiyun wait to be beaten in the same place?


    Grinning, swishing away. Hundreds of miles away, two mountain bears appeared in front of us.


    One by one, one by one, one by one


    More than ten minutes later, the whole mountain bear was roaring.


    Mei Jie outside the mountain is worried. She has finished the task Yang Yiyun gave her. She sprinkles nectar on a group of monkeys below, waiting for the mountain bear to come out of the mountain.


    But after these monkeys arrived at shanxiong mountain, they didn''t enter the mountain. They surrounded the mountain and roared.


    At the moment, the roar of anger came from Mountain Bear Mountain, which made the monkeys impatient.


    When Mei Jie heard the roar of the whole mountain Bear Mountain and considered whether to go in to meet Yang Yiyun, the next moment she saw Yang carrying a crystal egg turned into a streamer and rushed out of the Mountain Bear Mountain.


    "Sister Mei, go..."


    Yang shouts and flies high into the air.


    At the moment, Mei Jie sees a huge mountain bear roaring and chasing after Yang Yiyun.


    They didn''t have time to talk and went straight awayLook at the monkeys and mountain bears below. They didn''t fight. They chased after them for the first time, but it was the sea of flowers that suffered on the ground


    The plan is very successful. Yang Yiyun infuriates the mountain bear and leads the mountain bear of the whole mountain out of the mountain. They catch up with the monkeys one after another


    There was a smile in the corner of Yang''s mouth, He found that the mountain bear became more and more furious after smelling the nectar on the monkey, and caught up with the monkeys, whose goal was to stare at the crystal egg on his shoulder.


    After the success of the plan, Yang and Mei went straight to the peak where the bee was.


    Among the four peaks in the southeast, northwest and north of the world, only bee mountain is much smaller. There is no need for other peaks. It seems that there are not many trees across the distance. At most, there are some weeds.


    I''ve seen it before, but I haven''t been to bee mountain. My goal this time is to go straight to bee mountain.


    Anyway, the chaos of the three groups in the world will bring benefits to Yang.


    Now we can see that after rushing into the bee mountain, when the monkey tribe and the mountain bear also chase him and sister Mei into the scene, it must be a big mess.


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun is put down a look, surprised, secretly complain, it seems to have changed.


    When he looked down, he found that there was a change in the sea of flowers when he was close to bee mountain.


    Under the mad pursuit of monkeys and mountain bears, Cui destroyed a lot of flowers, or should be said to be startled. As a result, all the bees hidden in the sea of flowers came out of the huge flowers


    Here is close to the bee mountain, and the bee''s natural duty is to collect nectar, but it was startled by monkeys and mountain bears.


    This time, dense bees began to attack monkeys and mountain bears


    Yang Yiyun worried that these monkeys and mountain bears could still be led to bee mountain by him?


    Slightly and Mei Jie slowed down, Yang Yiyun staring down, after a while, he grinned.


    "Fortunately, the principle of life balance works here. There are the largest number of bee groups, but for monkeys and mountain bears, who are bigger than their bees and don''t know how many times, they can still resist the attack of bees in a crazy state, even though the long tail needles behind the bees sting the monkeys and mountain bears like arrows, But for the bear with rough skin and thick flesh, it doesn''t seem to be affected much.


    Even the monkeys, which are much smaller than the mountain bears, ignore the attack of the bees and still roar to catch up with Yang Yiyun. The target of the monkeys has never left the crystal eggs.


    In the face of a large number of bees, mountain bears roar, and they are often afraid to kill several bees with one slap. Monkeys are more intelligent. They directly pull out the flowers and plants with large leaves to fight against bees, and they can kill many bees constantly.


    In fact, there are not many bee stings in waving and jumping.


    Seeing that the monkeys and mountain bears had not received much influence, Yang Yiyun was relieved, as long as he followed.


    Of course, he also knows that the real hard bones are still behind. These bees are just the bees hiding in the flowers to collect honey, and the real bee nest is the key.


    However, his purpose of attracting monkeys and mountain bears is to poke the leech hive to attract fire. Now it seems that everything is still in his own hands. It''s really a gratifying situation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, they arrived at bee mountain.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said to Mei Jie, "Mei Jie, you are in the heaven and earth pot space..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by sister Mei: "no, you are too dangerous."


    Yang Yiyun was concerned by Mei Jie and said with a warm grin: "don''t worry, wait a moment. I just bring monkeys and mountain bears into the mountain. I won''t fight with bees in the front. If there''s any change, I''m calling you out. You''ll tell little Phoenix to make her ready. Maybe for these bees, little Phoenix''s flame is their nemesis."


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Mei Jie didn''t say much. Then she was taken into the space of heaven and earth pot by Yang Yiyun.


    After Mei Jie went in, Yang Yiyun''s eyes shrank, leaped down and rushed into the bee mountain.


    After he rushed to bee mountain, he found that something was wrong.


    Because he found that stepping on the soil of bee mountain didn''t seem very strong


    A step is a seven or eight inch deep footprints.


    It is right to say that it should not be the case, but this is just the case. The whole bee mountain seems to be no longer a natural mountain with mud and stone, but rather a foamed mountain.You can also smell the unique fragrance of flowers


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and the Dragon slaying sword suddenly struck at his feet.


    With a sound like cutting tofu, he cut a long hole under his feet.


    Looking down, Yang Yiyun found that he was right. The whole mountain is not a natural mountain of earth and rocks.


    But


    The surface is a half foot thick layer of soil, but the interior is all dry flowers and leaves.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly realized.


    The whole bee mountain is a huge hive. When you think about the leech hive you poked when you were a child, it seems that the material inside is also not solid


    No wonder that one foot trampled down a deep footprint and felt on the foam. The whole mountain was a giant honeycomb.


    Now, in retrospect, when I saw the bee mountain at high altitude, no wonder it was much smaller than the other three mountains, and its shape was basically round. It turned out to be the old nest built by bees.


    After making these clear, Yang Yiyun began to laugh. Suddenly, he came up with a bad idea.


    Anyway, the monkeys and the mountain bear are about to catch up with each other, so he is missing a fire. The monkeys and the mountain bear are carrying the pot. As long as they pierce the huge honeycomb, all the bees come out of it, and he will hide in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    When all the bees come out of their nests, they come out and go into their nests. Isn''t it easy?


    And it can be predicted that when the bees come out of the nest, they will only see giant monkeys and mountain bears. When the three creatures fight, it''s his chance, isn''t it?


    Think of here, Yang no longer doubt late, shoulder carrying crystal eggs, speed is full of straight line toward the top of the bee, he is ready to stand behind the top of a sword.


    And then it will work.


    In less than three minutes, when Yang Yiyun arrived at the top of the mountain, the whole bee was about 1000 meters high. Compared with other big mountains, it was a very small mountain.


    But for the old nest built by bees, it''s really huge.


    Put down the crystal stone egg on his shoulder, Yang Yiyun dug out a big pit with his sword, put the crystal stone egg in directly, and buried it with soil, which can more or less cover the bee''s discovery.


    After doing all this, Yang saw that the monkeys and the Mountain Bear had just arrived at the foot of the bee mountain. With a smile, he raised the Dragon slaughtering sword and cut it down.


    "Open the sword - open it for me..."


    With a sword, he urged all his strength, and suddenly nearly a hundred feet of sword spirit broke out from the Dragon killing sword, and fell down on the bee mountain from the top.


    "Boom..."


    The whole mountain was shaking with a sword.


    However, Mr. Yang laughed. From his feet, a three meter wide crack appeared. There was a faint flash of light in it, which broke out three meters below the body surface.


    "Buzz..."


    The next second, waves of numbing sound came from the cracks.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the bees in the hive that came out of the hive. He immediately hid in the space of the heaven and earth pot.

 Chapter 1646

    Yang Yiyun didn''t see how many bees were flying out of the mountain or after he opened a crack from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    But just listening to the sound is enough for the dead, so he did not hesitate to hide in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    At the edge of the pit where the crystal eggs were buried, the true face of the heaven and earth pot was revealed.


    But here, Yang Yiyun is not afraid of the discovery of the heaven and earth pot.


    Because there are only bees without any intelligence here, even if they find the heaven and earth pot, they will be OK, and he believes that when the bees come out, they will only focus on monkeys and mountain bears.


    When the three kinds of creatures fight, he can directly enter the bee nest.


    Just entering the space of the heaven and earth pot, Mei Jie, Zheng Binbin and Xiao Fenghuang came.


    "How is Yunzi?" Sister Mei asked.


    "Everything goes well. I can go into the old nest only when the bees come out." Yang Yiyun replied with a smile.


    "Does Yunzi need our help?" Zheng Binbin''s eyes are eager to try. Just now, after listening to sister Mei''s story, she and little Phoenix yearn for a world of flowers.


    As a woman, there is no one who doesn''t like to see flowers. What''s more, the sea of flowers here is the whole world, which is also an unusual sea of flowers.


    But Zheng Binbin knows that her accomplishments are low. After going out, she is afraid that she will become a burden to Yang Yiyun.


    But she still wanted to have a look.


    "Big brother, I can help." Said little Phoenix.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Zheng Binbin and Xiao Fenghuang. He sees a trace of expectation in Zheng Binbin''s eyes and guesses Zheng Binbin''s thoughts.


    With his understanding of Queen Zheng, this girl is just a quiet person. It''s really boring to put her in the heaven and earth pot after she left the world of cultivation. But little Phoenix is still a child after all. After entering the heaven and earth pot space, she will be more or less bored.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun asked, "how long has it been since we left Xiuzhen?"


    "No more, no less." Zheng Binbin blurts out.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised: "so long?"


    He didn''t calculate the time. He felt that it was only a few months. He didn''t expect that Zheng Binbin said that it had been sixty years!


    "It''s not that. I''ve worked out the time with little Phoenix." Zheng Binbin has some grievances, so Yang Yiyun has never come in to see them, let alone let them out.


    Although the space of heaven and earth pot is a small world of its own, there are no living beings after all. It''s hard to avoid irritability after being here for a long time.


    Meijie said: "Yunzi should be the time that we inadvertently passed after we were swept into the whirlpool. No one knows the loss of time during our coma. I think it''s better to let sister Zheng and little Phoenix go out for a breath after our trip to bee mountain."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "OK, but I''m careless. If there''s no danger in the bee nest, I''ll let you all out. Let''s have a look. After all, insight is also practice."


    "It''s agreed that there''s no going back." Zheng Binbin said immediately.


    "No problem... You wait, I''ll see what''s going on outside..."


    Yang Yiyun then closed his eyes in the same place and released his divine consciousness into the space of heaven and earth. He wanted to see what was going on outside.


    If the bees come out of the nest, he will go out and enter the old nest.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world, when Yang Yiyun''s divine sense was sent out, could not help shivering.


    In his divine sense, he found bees all over the sky, but in the crack that he split with his sword, bees kept coming out of it, like yellow smoke


    Looking at it, I feel numb all over.


    "Roar, roar..."


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    At the foot of the mountain came the earth shaking roars of monkeys and mountain bears. You don''t have to look at Yang Yiyun to know that the three creatures exchanged fire.


    Just as he expected, after the culprit split the bee''s nest with one sword, countless bees poured out and scattered their anger on the monkeys and mountain bears.


    So the monkeys and bears at the foot of the mountain suffered


    Yang murmured in his heart: "the monkeys and mountain bears have been wronged, but the dead friends don''t die the poor ones. That''s it, hehe..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang looked at the bees flying out of the crack. About ten minutes later, he finally found that there were no bees flying out, He knew it might be gone.At this moment, the whole bee nest should be pouring out.


    He told Mei Jie and Zheng Binbin that he would go out to have a look, but he couldn''t let them out for the time being. There are too many uncertain factors. When he enters the old bee nest, he will see the situation.


    After a thought, Yang Yiyun appeared in the same place before. He didn''t stay much for fear of causing bees. He jumped down from the crack and went straight to the bee nest.


    As for the crystal eggs, they are still outside. Anyway, the monkeys are stopped by the bees and can''t rush up the mountain.


    After jumping from the crack, Yang Yiyun fell into the real place about ten meters later.


    But he seems to have entered a golden castle


    Counting from the surface of the mountain outside, Yang Yiyun jumped into the crack for more than ten meters, and then became golden yellow. At this time, he really fell into a direct channel about three meters, and the material of the whole channel was golden yellow.


    Here, Yang Yiyun knows that it should be a passage for bees.


    It looks very smooth and incomparable. It seems to be smooth only when you go in and out frequently. Stepping on it inside the passage is stronger than stepping on it outside.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it. He wanted to go deep into the bee''s nest. He needed to find the bee crystal in the shortest time, and then thoroughly. If the battle outside ended and all the bees came in, it would be a big trouble.


    However, without taking a few steps, Yang Yiyun was a bit silly, because he found that there were too many forks in the whole passage, which was like a labyrinth


    Yang Yiyun knows that it''s not good to go on like this. He doesn''t know the right route. He may not be able to reach the core of the old bee nest in a year.


    "Heilian helps me find my way..."


    No way, Yang Yiyun can only turn to heilian for help.


    "Good." Heilian said yes in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    About five or six minutes later, heilian said, "go ahead..."


    "Turn left... Turn right... Jump down... Go straight..."


    With heilian''s help, under heilian''s guidance, Yang Yiyun moves forward quickly without thinking about whether he will get lost


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun heard heilian say: "to the core, you and careful, I feel there is a very strong atmosphere inside."


    "What is it? Will it be queen bee Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I''m not sure. I have the power to isolate. I can only feel the breath. I don''t know what exists." Answered heilian.


    At the moment, after Yang Yiyun turned the corner, his sight suddenly brightened, but he found a huge golden space, and a charming smell also penetrated his nose.


    This flavor is different from nectar wine, which makes Yang Yiyun have a sense of appetite and can''t help swallowing.


    "This is..."


    Yang Yiyun saw the golden light shining in his sight. A large golden pond with a diameter of 100 meters appeared one month, which was many times larger than the nectar wine pond in monkey''s old nest.


    The whole gold pool is glittering, full of liquid gold, full of aura.


    He knew it was a bee


    Even earthly honey is a good thing, not to mention a big pool here.


    In the words of heilian, it''s Qiongjiang Yuye.


    Swallow your mouth.


    Yang Yiyun resisted the impulse to collect honey and asked heilian, "where do you feel that breath?"


    He knew that Black Lotus said that the existence of strong breath must be extraordinary, and he did not dare to rush in.


    "Go ahead, turn right 30 meters, there seems to be a small space..." heilian said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and walked slowly around the edge.


    According to wuse Shenniu, what he was asked to take was the bee crystal in the old bee nest, and the honey in the pool he saw was obviously not the honey crystal.


    If he did not guess wrong, the honey crystal must be related to the breath that heilian felt.


    In the world of cultivation, all the treasures of heaven and earth are protected.


    This is the law of nature.


    There are crystal stone eggs in the monkey''s nest, which means there are six eared macaques guarding it. It''s no surprise to come here.


    Slowly detour past, Yang Yiyun found in heilian said 30 meters place there is a more than two meters hole, relative to the other passage here is much smaller.


    "Here it is. The breath I feel is in it. Be careful." Black Lotus reminds to say.Yang Yiyun nodded that he knew it. He also believed that the honey crystal should and could be in the hole. He just didn''t know what kind of existence the powerful breath of black lotus was?

 Chapter 1647

    Yang Yiyun bit his teeth and got into the relatively small hole. He was not afraid of anything. If the situation was not right, he asked heilian for help.


    After entering, a burst of golden light shone, and Yang Yiyun didn''t feel any danger. He slowly adapted to the harsh environment, and then looked at the environment.


    What he saw was not a large space, but there were also 50 or 60 square spaces.


    The whole space is golden because what Yang Yiyun sees are golden eggs, or silkworm eggs like rice grains, the size of which is like Hami melon


    There is a space full of such "golden eggs" piled up.


    The bright golden light is emitted from these golden eggs, but also with a strong aura fluctuations.


    What Yang Yiyun thought of for the first time was bee eggs?


    But if you feel it carefully, there is no life wave, it is a huge aura energy.


    At this time, he thought of the honey crystal mentioned by the five color cow.


    According to such a huge energy fluctuation, it may be the crystal of honey.


    But before, heilian said that there was a strong breath. Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to get too close to these golden eggs for fear that it would be like a monkey''s nest.


    Maybe there will be something like a six eared macaque.


    I raised my vigilance to look around, but I didn''t find anything


    Try to get closer to Jindan to see if there will be any creatures to stop him. As a result, he has been close to these golden eggs and nothing has happened.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very strange.


    Is heilian wrong?


    But it''s impossible to think about it. The mysterious black lotus is the nirvana of the first lotus. It has the power of searching for supernatural knowledge. In his mind, it may not be worse than the old man. Normally, Black Lotus can''t be mistaken.


    But he didn''t find anything unusual, and that''s not right.


    Can''t help but ask heilian: "heilian didn''t find anything, except these golden eggs. It seems that there are no creatures here. Is it the smell of these golden eggs?"


    At this time, heilian said: "these are completely solidified Qiongjiang crystals. They are real natural resources and treasures. There is only huge energy in the inner plant, and there is no breath of life. I can''t feel wrong before. It''s the breath of a strong man, but... It disappeared after I entered here, Very strange... "


    After listening to heilian, Yang Yiyun was also puzzled, but then he said, "whatever it is, wuse Shenniu wants the honey crystals. I''ll put these things away first. Nothing is better."


    Anyway, a fine, delicious wine is the essence of the Black Lotus. It is the honey crystal of the five colors, and it is good stuff anyway, and the honey of the big pool outside. How can these things be missed?


    If it happens, take it first. Otherwise, it would be too bad to spend so much effort.


    "Keep an eye on me. I''ll take the golden eggs first." Yang said to heilian. He called the crystal of Qiongjiang Yuye the golden elixir.


    Anyway, it''s really like golden eggs.


    I don''t know how many years it will take for the honey group to accumulate these things, but now it belongs to him.


    If you don''t take away such natural resources and treasures, it''s like despatching them.


    You''ll be struck by thunder.


    From the perspective of the energy emitted, these golden eggs can give you a big part of the improvement of your cultivation.


    With a glance in his eyes, Yang Yiyun estimated that there were at least eight or nine hundred golden eggs.


    It can''t be better to use such a treasure for alchemy and cultivation.


    You should know that in the mouth of heiliankou, qiongjiangyuye is a treasure that can only be produced by fairyland immortals. It''s a great chance to find it in Xiuzhen world.


    "Good." be a miser with words.


    With heilian guarding against the strong existence he felt before, Yang went to collect these golden eggs.


    After Yang Yiyun got close to the golden egg, he didn''t dare to receive it once. Instead, he carefully picked up a golden egg in his hand


    Holding the big golden egg in his hand, Yang Yiyun felt the vigorous energy coming from it.


    He carefully looked around like a thief to see if there would be any creatures to stop him


    After half a sound, there was no response in the whole space, and heilian didn''t warn, which made Yang feel relieved.


    He put his eyes on the big golden egg in his hand again. He couldn''t help but want to see what it was like inside?It looks like a peak egg, but there is no breath of life in it, but it can be shaped like a Hami melon. The whole body is bright and smooth, very similar to the natural things.


    If it is the honey crystal in the mouth of the five color cow, how is it formed?


    Yang is very curious about this.


    As the saying goes, Curiosity Kills the cat. Now I''m talking about Yang.


    Driven by curiosity, he raised his hand and turned into a finger. Zhenyuan turned into a blade and suddenly rowed down the golden egg.


    "Puff..."


    After a dull sound, the golden egg in the hand became two halves. I thought it would be strong, but I didn''t think it would be easy to split it.


    In this way, I was shocked.


    "Boom..." suddenly, a huge energy came out, automatically forming a whirlwind.


    This is the wind of energy formed naturally when the energy is huge to a certain extent.


    It indicates that the golden egg contains a large amount of vigorous energy.


    "Hiss..."


    Yang Yiyun took a breath of cold air. He had never seen any natural whirlwind formed by the energy contained in the natural resources.


    It''s enough to show that this thing is worthy of natural resources and local treasures.


    It contains more energy than any treasure he has ever seen. The best spirit stone is not so powerful.


    The key is that the golden egg in his hand is not only full of energy, but also full of fragrance.


    Yang Yiyun looked inside. It was entirely honey wax, or the essence of honey.


    Orange is very good-looking, but also attractive, very want to eat.


    It''s a kind of edible natural material and local treasure with a wide range of uses.


    Just as Yang Yiyun watched, a breath came suddenly.


    "Be careful that breath appears..."


    Black Lotus''s warning sounded in my mind.


    Yang Yiyun casually cuts the golden egg and leaves out the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    Then he looked around. At this time, he also felt a strong breath locked on him.


    It seems that his breath is not much weaker than that of the five color God cow. It is obvious that he is a person who transcends the cultivation of truth.


    "Found out, in these golden eggs..." heilian said.


    Yang Yiyun was also a little strange. He was locked by this breath, but he didn''t do anything to him.


    At this time, I heard heilian say that the breath exists in the golden egg


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun doesn''t seem to feel that the breath on him is malicious. He takes a deep breath and begins to take away the gold elixir directly. He wants to see what it is?


    I think that the existence of this breath is what the five color God ox or the blue heart fairy king needs, and it is one of the conditions to enter the blue heart residence.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun put all the golden eggs into the space of the heaven and earth pot, not many, not many, just nine hundred.


    But after the end, in situ is a milky almost transparent egg.


    Live to say that this is the real peak egg.


    It''s the size of two adult fists, and the shape of rice grains is milky white.


    It looks more like a peak egg.


    With a single halo.


    There is something in it


    The strong breath is also sent out from this milky egg.


    He collected all the golden eggs or bee crystals without any reaction or stop.


    Careful to step forward, Yang Yiyun saw that there was silver in the Milky egg, but... There was a silver shining bee in it!


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen a honeybee.


    I didn''t expect there would be a bee in it


    Yang Yiyun had some accidents, but he also felt normal.


    When we go to the monkey''s nest, there are six eared macaques in the crystal eggs, but here are milky eggs with bees and a silver bee, which is normal.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun saw that the bee in the egg seemed to be wrong.


    There seems to be something wrong with the wings.


    At a closer look, sure enough, the silver bee in it is a remnant wing


    The back wing is only a small half, it looks like it was torn off.


    "Little guy has been waiting for you for a long time. Come here. Ben Xian has already killed you if he wants to kill you. Next, you should take me to see the witch in blue heart..."At this moment, a woman''s voice sounded directly in Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 1648

    "Who..."


    Yang Yiyun was startled. This female voice is definitely not heilian''s voice. Although heilian''s voice is colder, it''s very nice.


    But suddenly sounded in the mind of the voice and hoarse, a fierce people uncomfortable.


    And Yang Yiyun felt his mind buzzing.


    The most important thing is that there is no sign in his mind. It''s not a speech in the hall. This method alone is definitely not an ordinary person.


    How can Yang not be frightened?


    Then he heard: "little guy, don''t look for it blindly... Ben Xian is right in front of you..."


    Yang Yiyun was so surprised that there was no ghost in his eyes.


    But at the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened and reflected. His eyes fell on the Milky stone egg in front of him. He was frightened and said, "are you the bee in this egg?"


    "What else? But Ben Xian is the queen of nine winged bees in ancient times. She''s not an ordinary bee. OK, send me first, but find the witch in blue heart. Now that you can find here, it means that the array under the witch in blue heart is mature, and it''s time for Ben Xian to go out... "


    This time, Yang Yiyun finally determined the source of the sound.


    It turned out to be from the egg in front of him, or the remnant winged bee in the egg.


    But... They claim to be bee fairy, and a few pieces of information are revealed in a paragraph.


    First of all, the remnant winged bee in the egg in front of him is the queen bee of ancient times. Since she claims to be the peak fairy, it must be that from the strong breath and direct silence in his mind, it is really not the means that ordinary friars can have.


    If the practitioner wants to speak in his mind, he can''t find it, and he has to approve it, but the other person speaks directly in his mind, which is an unusual means.


    In addition, the peak fairy actually called the king of blue heart fairy, the enchantress. It sounded very resentful and disrespectful, but it didn''t reach the point of being an enemy who couldn''t be broken into pieces. This made Yang Yiyun feel very strange.


    And Feng Xian also said a big mature words under the blue heart witch cloth, this is the focus of Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    Now I want to think that the blue heart fairy King laid all these things in this square, it seems that he went to the peak fairy in the peak egg, or the six eared macaque in the crystal stone egg.


    The stone tablet I saw at first told me that it was probably the misty bomb of the blue heart fairy king. Maybe it was also the backhand for fear that some powerful characters would come in and destroy it.


    But now it''s not important for Yang Yiyun. What he''s curious about is whether it''s good or bad for him.


    Staring at Feng egg or Feng fairy, he had no fear at this time. He could see that either the six eared macaque in the crystal egg or the Feng fairy in front of him were trapped in it and couldn''t get out


    Both of them have something in common, that is, they are very powerful.


    But it''s blind when you can''t get out.


    However, compared with the six eared macaque, the peak fairy is much more powerful. He has learned that the six eared macaque is not as powerful as the peak fairy, and is directly sealed by the Black Lotus.


    Moreover, the six eared macaque did not speak, or did not have the ability to talk, but the peak fairy was able to talk in Yang Yiyun''s mind without any sound except for his strong spirit, which was better than the six eared macaque.


    Now think about another question that makes him very confused, that is, Feng Xian said to take him to see blue heart?


    But according to wuse Shenniu, the blue heart fairy left long ago


    However, it seems that Fengxian doesn''t know that the blue heart fairy king has left, and Yang Yiyun wants to find out what''s going on here?


    Don''t be calculated by the blue heart fairy king or the peak fairy.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun tentatively said: "er... The elder Fengxian... The blue fairy king has long been away from here. Can you tell me if there are any secrets here?"


    "What? Blue heart is no longer here? " Feng Xian heard Yang Yiyun speak, voice sharp raised octave, seems very excited.


    "Yes, I don''t know when I left, but I''ve been thinking about it for a long time..." Yang Yiyun continued. He wanted to see what Fengxian would say next.


    "How can she... How can she go... How can I get out when she''s gone, how can I recover..."


    At the moment, Feng Xian was a little bewitched and said to himself.


    Yang Yiyun is not worried. It seems that Feng Xian is in an unstable mood at the moment and can''t say anything. Wait for her to calm down and ask again.After about five or six minutes, Feng Xian suddenly said, "little guy, take me to blue heart house."


    Yang Yiyun grinned. He knew that the initiative was finally in his hands. He pondered for a while and said, "tell me first, what''s going on here?


    I was accidentally swept here by the storm in the starry sky, but there was a boundary of rules, and I couldn''t get out at all. On the contrary, a five color God cow told me to ask him to find the honey wine of monkey tribe and honey crystal of bee mountain, and then I could go to lanxinju.


    Only when we find these two things can we enter the blue heart residence, and then we can get the magic power of the blue heart God "square inch heaven and earth" and then we can leave the world.


    But now it seems that... It''s not easy here. I went to the monkey''s nest and found six eared macaques in the crystal stone eggs. Now I meet you in the bee''s nest, a remnant winged peak fairy in the peak egg. What did you say before? I''ll take you to


    There must be something I don''t know. If you don''t make it clear, I''m not going to take you. I don''t want to be cheated. "


    Yang Yiyun then stares at Feng Xian in Feng egg.


    "Little fellow, do you know that you are talking to a Fengxian... Don''t you, a little monk, think it''s impolite to talk to benxian like this? You know, you''re not qualified to talk to benxian about anything. Do you understand Feng Xian''s voice rang out with a strong sense of danger and threat.


    "Ha ha... Of course..." Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and laughed, his voice lengthened. How could he not recognize the threat in Feng Xian''s words?


    However, Mr. Yang really doesn''t like it.


    Fortunately, Fengxian hasn''t said anything ugly, otherwise someone Yang will definitely be rude.


    A bee that obviously looks like a broken wing is just a bee trapped in the peak egg. It''s not a real immortal. How can it even threaten him?


    Let''s see if he''s under threat?


    Feng Xian was furious: "little monk, it''s a great honor for you to take me to lanxinju. You dare to disobey me. I don''t want to teach you a lesson today, but I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick..."


    This time, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun. He sneered, "just try it, It''s just an insect trapped in the egg of the peak. I dare to talk wildly. I''ve fried you to eat. "


    "You... Bold ~"


    Feng Xian''s tone of being angry is trembling. The queen bee with nine wings, who is the level of the Immortal King, was once a powerful person in the fairyland. Why was she so despised by a small mole ant in the lower world?


    And fried?


    how absurd.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun only looked at the Milky eggs, and the whole body of Fengxian glittered with silver


    But Yang Yiyun is not afraid. Even if the bee with broken wings is at the level of demon fairy, she is trapped in the peak egg and can''t get out at the moment. The only way she can use is to attack the spirit.


    But is the spirit afraid of attacking Yang Yiyun?


    He is not afraid of the protection of heilian.


    What about Fengxian in ancient times?


    Heilian is the first incarnation of Honghuang in Honghuang era. Can''t the spirit deal with a bee with broken wings?


    As early as Fengxian threatened him, he communicated with heilian in his mind.


    Heilian only said a word to Yang Yiyun: "if the other party attacks, she will definitely force her way into your sea of consciousness, so as to control you. At that time, you can just let her go into the sea of consciousness."


    With heilian as the backing, Yang Yiyun is not worried at all.


    When he saw the silver light of the bee in the egg, he began to smile.


    I''m kidding. If I don''t have a back hand, can I still provoke you?


    Waiting for Feng Xian to teach him a lesson, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to teach the bee a lesson, let her know what is the truth that the Phoenix is not as good as the chicken.


    It''s true that you may have been an immortal before. You are an immortal in the fairyland, but that''s the past, isn''t it?


    And now you''ve broken your wings and are trapped in the peak egg. Obviously you need my help. Are you still so arrogant and arrogant?


    Wrong person


    At the next moment, as expected by heilian, Yang Yiyun only felt a moment in his mind and knew that it was the spirit of Fengxian who attacked him. Instead of relying on him, he directly released the sea of consciousness and let the spirit of Fengxian enter his sea of consciousness. Anyway, he was not afraid of heilian.

 Chapter 1649

    The next moment, Yang Yiyun opens his eyes in the sea of consciousness and waits to see. When he arrives, he wants to see what the residual winged peak fairy can do?


    But a silver light suddenly appeared in the sea of consciousness


    Yang Yiyun is willing to be a bee.


    Who knows, when the silver light gradually dissipates, actually condenses a figure


    A gorgeous woman appeared in front of Yang Yiyun''s eyes, wearing a crown, imposing, but with a murderous face.


    He waved his hand to Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt the momentum of Taishan''s supremacy shrouded in his Yuanshen. He was willing to do so even if he didn''t rely on heilian. But now he was frightened to find that no matter how he urged Yuanshen, he couldn''t move a cent.


    When the beautiful woman took the hand, he was like Yuanshen was suppressed by the mountain. Let alone urging Yuanshen, he could not even move.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this beautiful woman was no doubt Fengxian. From the beginning, she called herself an immortal. Yang Yiyun didn''t think so.


    He didn''t really see immortals. He also thought that the creatures who called themselves immortals, such as Fengxian and wuse Shenniu, were so watery that they had no idea at all.


    But now it is realized that the other party''s terror, may be the real fairy!


    Even if it was just a body of spirit, it also made him feel the power beyond imagination.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yuanshen''s panic was seen in Feng Xian''s eyes, and his mouth showed a touch of pride. He said coldly, "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''ll show you today. Even if it''s an immortal in distress, it''s an immortal, not a chicken in your mouth."


    Feng Xian''s hand suddenly glowed with silver. It seemed that he was going to hold Yang Yiyun in his hand


    At this time, Yang Yiyun called out: "heilian..."


    For a long time, he was waiting for heilian''s hand, but he didn''t move. At this time, he saw Fengxian grabbing it with one hand. He couldn''t hold it, so he yelled at heilian.


    I have some complaints about heilian.


    "Hum, calling the sky can''t save you..." Feng Xian didn''t respond to Yang Yiyun''s cry about heilian. She just felt that Yang Yiyun''s panic made her feel very happy and spoke coldly.


    But the next moment, Feng Xian''s face changed greatly.


    But when she was about to catch Yang Yiyun''s neck, Yang Yiyun yuan Shen sat down and started up with a black lotus.


    As for the Black Lotus terrace where Yang Yiyun yuan Shen sat down, Feng Xian saw it from the beginning, but she didn''t care about it, because the sea of consciousness yuan Shen''s location can condense something similar to the Black Lotus terrace, which can be used to meditate for yuan Shen, and some are magic tools to protect yuan Shen.


    But in Feng Xian''s opinion, it''s just a little monk in the world of cultivation. Even if he has magic weapons to protect yuan Shen, what powerful magic weapons can he have?


    In the eyes of the immortal, all the creatures in the world of cultivation are mole ants.


    Compared with the fairyland, Xiuzhen and fairyland are two very different worlds. There is no comparability at all.


    No living creature in the fairyland will look down on the lower world. What''s more, she is still an Immortal King. Although it is only a wisp of spiritual strength that enters Yang Yiyun''s consciousness sea, it is not comparable to Yang Yiyun and other lower world friars.


    From the beginning, Feng Xian didn''t pay attention to Yang Yiyun sitting on the Black Lotus platform. When he saw Yang Yiyun sitting on the Black Lotus platform, he felt bad.


    Because she felt a breath of desolation.


    It''s a epoch-making era for Honghuang, but any living creature in the world knows that Honghuang era is a truly brilliant era, and any Honghuang living creature and even other things can''t be underestimated.


    She never thought that the Black Lotus terrace under Yang Yiyun''s seat had a sense of flood and famine


    In the face change, Feng Xian instinctively felt a trace of danger and subconsciously wanted to stop.


    But there is no chance.


    But see a black gas from Yang Yiyun sit down, Black Lotus stand out, familiar between turned into a sword, toward her outstretched arm is lightning cut.


    "Ah..."


    Feng Xian screamed, and in a flash, one of her arms was cut off.


    What''s more, Fengxian felt that there was corrosive force in the broken arm, and actually began to corrode her spirit.


    It scared her to death.


    Scream out of the sea of Yang Yiyun consciousness without hesitation.


    "Hoo..."The next second, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes. He was also greatly relieved, and finally scared the fairy away.


    Heilian''s hand is really extraordinary.


    If you cut off one arm of Feng Xian''s spirit, it will definitely hurt her badly.


    At the moment, the silver light of the bees in the peak egg is dim a lot


    "Who are you..." At this time, Feng Xian was more honest and asked Yang Yiyun in horror.


    Indeed, she was scared. Yang Yiyun realized that the Black Lotus terrace, the guardian of Yuanshen, had a sense of flood and famine, which was enough to show that the boy was not a thing in the pool.


    All things are unimaginable. How can we be willing to protect an ordinary person?


    Think about the terrible blow just now. If it wasn''t for her to withdraw from Yang Yiyun''s sea of consciousness, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, Feng Xian didn''t even dare to speak in Yang Yiyun''s mind. He directly heard from Feng egg. After all, speaking in Yang Yiyun''s mind, the spirit power would enter Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    But just black lotus''s blow, already scared to break the peak fairy''s gall.


    At this time, she spoke with trembling. She absolutely believed that Yang Yiyun''s existence in the sea of consciousness could destroy her.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang at this moment, when he heard Feng Xian talking, he was very happy.


    He knew the bee was afraid.


    What about queen nine winged?


    Isn''t it a bee with broken wings?


    What about Fengxian?


    I''m not shocked by you


    After the cheeky Yang will take the credit in their own body.


    I feel great.


    Then he stared at Feng Xian in Feng egg and said, "you just need to know that I can kill you. Now tell me what''s going on here... Otherwise I don''t mind frying you broken winged bee, do you understand?"


    "I said..."


    Feng Xian immediately counseled.


    She didn''t doubt that the boy in front of her could destroy her spirit.


    In Fengxian''s feeling, even the spirit in its heyday could not resist the strong and unparalleled atmosphere of flood and famine just now, not to mention a damaged spirit.


    It''s better to cooperate well at this moment. It''s not easy to wake up. I still hope I can recover, but I dare not be presumptuous.


    In fact, she is a Phoenix.


    People in... Oh no... is the peak under the eaves had to bow.


    Can or who wants to die?


    "Come on, I''ll make it clear and let me know what''s going on here. If there''s a bit of cheating, don''t blame me for being ruthless and frying you between the hands." Yang made a vicious threat to someone.


    "Yes, I dare not..."


    Feng Xian became honest and began to tell Yang Yiyun about the situation here


    About half an hour later, Fengxian finally finished.


    And Yang Yiyun also knows what''s going on.


    It turns out that in ancient times, the demons were also involved in the battle between the immortals and the demons. It was the demons, the demons and the immortals who fought against the demons, but there were still countless casualties


    It was at that time that nine winged queen bee was badly damaged. After nine winged queen bee was broken, she lost her dependence, lost her mana and suffered a great loss.


    In that battle, she and the blue heart fairy were separated. Although one was a human immortal and the other was a demon fairy, they didn''t fight each other, but after all, they experienced life and death together


    It''s the emotion on the battlefield of life and death. Although we often quarrel together, we actually regard each other as friends.


    Feng Xian''s nine wings were actually resisted by the blue heart fairy king. After the war, the blue heart fairy King took her to the world and built a magic power to help her recover her nine wings.


    The nine winged peak fairy also has its own Nirvana power. If you add the big array under the blue heart fairy king, you can restore the nine winged peak fairy.


    So the situation of Fengxian now is that the blue heart fairy King refined the nirvana egg with the supreme treasure and restored her nine wings. If she wants to recover, she must have nirvana in the nirvana egg.


    For countless years, Fengxian has been in a state of deep sleep, until one day he can wake up, which is the time to break the egg and recover his nine wings.


    These are all the explanations of the blue heart fairy king. But when Feng Xian wakes up, the blue heart fairy king will take her to the big broken eggs of the blue heart house to be reborn.


    The arrival of Yang Yiyun is a mature opportunity for Fengxian, so he wakes up.I just didn''t expect that the blue heart fairy had left.


    Yang Yiyun pondered for a while and asked, "what''s the matter with the monkey or the six eared macaque in the crystal egg? And the mountain bears here, honey from your bee''s nest and nectar from the monkey''s nest, are they all used to restore your injury? What about the existence of the five color cow? "

 Chapter 1650

    Yang Yiyun asked Feng Xian several questions, waiting for her to answer.


    From Feng Xian''s story, Yang Yiyun can tell that Feng Xian and the blue heart fairy King were friends before, but they were just the kind of friends who didn''t agree with each other, although she called the blue heart fairy king a witch.


    Big also does not mean that they are not friends, sometimes friends may even be enemies.


    Yang Yiyun can also see from this point that in ancient times, perhaps the relationship between the human race and the demon race was good.


    From Feng Xian''s words, we know that the demons have existed since ancient times, and even are extremely overbearing. It''s really a great disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, hearing Yang Yiyun''s question again, Feng Xian replied: "the five color cow always follows the fairy pet beside the blue heart fairy king. It''s a stupid cow. It''s normal to appear here.


    As for the crystal egg six eared macaque, I really don''t know. I thought it was blue heart who got it here later! In fact, bees are the common bees I found in this world in order to collect nectar for me to consolidate my broken wings and take off the change.


    It''s just that with the magic power of blue heart''s law, the change of the world''s law has made the size of the bee bigger. The mountain bear is the spur to the bee. The bear is born to eat honey, and the bee is bound to be diligent under the bear''s stealing secrets, which is a kind of natural law balance.


    I didn''t know about the monkey race at that time, but I don''t think it''s much different from me. Maybe it''s for breaking eggs. Don''t you say there are six eared macaques with crystal stone eggs... "


    Yang Yiyun nodded to be able to understand, and continued to ask: "what is your big array?"


    "Yin Yang recovery array is a kind of immortal array that can recover the body and soul from any injury by the power of heaven and earth. It takes time to accumulate the vitality of heaven and earth before it can be started. At the beginning, blue heart said that it was an array for me to recover nine wings. At that time, you need to use honey crystal, which is the golden eggs you collected.


    At that time, after countless years of bee colony efforts, now it''s nine hundred. So I sleep for 90000 years, and only one hundred honey crystals can be condensed every 10000 years.


    At that time, it will be necessary to start the big formation, but according to Lan Xin''s words, it only needs 30000 years of accumulated honey crystals. Now that there are 900... And Lan Xin didn''t wake me up to start the big formation, it seems that something happened to her... "Feng Xian''s voice was very calm when he said here, and he had the ability of rational thinking, but also a little sad.


    Yang Yiyun understood something, and it seemed that the five color cow didn''t cheat him.


    But what he doesn''t understand now, is it hard for the blue heart fairy to come true and predict the future? You know he can get in here?


    If he can''t enter the world, doesn''t it mean that Fengxian will never wake up?


    There are still some problems, because the content of the stone tablet and the five color God ox have said that there is a law power left by the blue heart fairy king in the blue heart residence, and those who come in need to understand the law power before they can go out.


    Around, around, Yang Yiyun felt that he was led by the nose by the blue heart fairy king. In case blue heart house didn''t have any magic power, wouldn''t he be unable to get out?


    There is also the premise that if you want to enter the blue heart residence, you must take the six eared macaque from Fengxian and crystal stone eggs.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very uncomfortable.


    He said, "so I can''t get anything? And can you go out? Is there any law or magic power in lanxinju? Why should I help you? "


    He knew that Fengxian, who was trapped in the eggs, had to ask him to take her to Lanxin house. Otherwise, she couldn''t leave. As for wuse Shenniu, let alone wuse Shenniu, it seemed that the goods were not limited to Lanxin mountain. She couldn''t leave at all.


    Feng Xian asked Yang Yiyun, and he was scared by a blow. He knew that Yang Yiyun, a little monk, could not speak of common sense. After listening to him, he patiently said, "first of all, I''m sure that the blue heart fairy king really has the magic power of the law of the square inch heaven and earth, which is proved by the change of the world.


    And since the Immortal King can expect you to enter this world, she will not deceive you, a little monk. She said that if she can leave you the magic power of law, there must be.


    Secondly, you can get a pool of jade juice and the rest of the crystal. Presumably, you also get the nectar wine of the monkey tribe. These things are far from the natural resources and local treasures of the cultivation world. With these things, you can support your cultivation to soar. This... Is a big chance for you, so you don''t suffer a loss. "


    "It sounds like this... But I''ve taken you to the Yin Yang recovery array. When you recover, won''t you attack me? I''ve got an immortal level enemy, hehe... So I dare not. It''s too risky..." Yang said what he thought without scruple.But what he said is the fact that this bee is a demon fairy in the fairyland. If he takes her to the Yin Yang recovery array, or recovers nine wings, or recovers Xianli, he is not sure how to deal with it.


    And... Even if there is heilian, I''m not sure. After all, heilian can only protect his spirit and consciousness, but can''t fight directly.


    At that time, we have to deal with a demon immortal. He is a real demon immortal. Doesn''t he want to catch the blind?


    Hearing Yang''s words, Feng Xian said with a bitter smile: "you think too much. Now I''m trapped here, and I don''t have anything to hide from you. To tell you the truth, my nine wings were damaged in the immortal devil war. It''s not only that, but also half of my life.


    In the realm of cultivation, from the Immortal King all the way to the lowest immortal realm, it is equivalent to the level of four turns and scattered immortals in your realm of cultivation. Moreover, it is only the spirit that can disperse immortals, and it is not stable. As for the immortal body, now it is a broken body. The Yin Yang recovery array can make my nine wings recover at most, and I want to recover to the peak, I don''t know how many more years


    In this case, I don''t know if the Yin Yang recovery array can be restored. Even if the nine wings are restored, there are many unstable factors that need to be strengthened. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about whether I will retaliate against you. Even if there is great power in retaliating you, do you think I can work hard with you? "


    Yang Yiyun seems to be right. It''s this truth, but he won''t believe it all. He grinned and said: "in order to get along with each other peacefully, you''d better take the oath of heaven and not be my enemy. Then I''ll take you to lanxinju..."


    Help is necessary, Because Yang Yiyun can only choose to believe that the stone tablet of the blue heart fairy king has left behind the magic power of "square inch heaven and earth". He needs to go out and can''t be trapped here alone. On the other hand, even if there is square inch heaven and earth, he can''t understand that he can''t break the boundary. When the nine wings of Fengxian are restored, he can unite to find a way to break the boundary.


    After all, he is an ally. Even Fengxian with broken wings is also Fengxian. Try to get out. Yang Yiyun knows you can''t rely on him alone.


    But also won''t easily believe peak fairy, so let a demon fairy made heaven oath, Yang Yiyun just feel at ease.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Feng Xian vowed not to be the enemy of him on the spot. This made him a little surprised, but he believed her for the time being.


    Then Yang Yiyun picked up the egg and went out directly. Like the crystal egg, there was no accident that the heaven and earth pot could not take in the egg or the fairy.


    This makes Yang Yiyun wonder if the evolution of Qiankun pot is only limited to the practitioners'' world. If he wants to take in the immortal level creatures, he may have to wait until he goes to the immortal world in the future?


    Thinking about these things in his heart, Yang Yiyun took Feng egg to the big space of the bee''s old nest, and looked at a large pool of golden honey and stopped.


    This big pool of honey is not as good as the crystal of honey, but it''s not a common thing. It''s a good thing for practitioners. Whether it''s taken directly or used for alchemy, it''s a natural resource and treasure that can''t be found. He won''t give up such a big pool.


    But when collecting, Yang Yiyun was a little blind. He didn''t respond to the equipment to load so much honey.


    When he was in a dilemma, Feng Xian said, "since we have reached an agreement on our goal, I''m not stingy. I''ll give you a gift to hold the slurry. Don''t worry about it."


    At the end of the conversation, Yang Yiyun saw a small crystal clear bottle with a silver light in his hand. What kind of complex inscriptions on it is a good thing.


    Feng Xian said, "this is an immortal vessel. Although it is a low-level immortal vessel, it is specially used to collect the bottle of space beyond liquefaction. It can be used for refining."


    Yang Yiyun took it in his hand and said thanks. He immediately began to refine the blood sacrifice.


    A few minutes later, he urged the vase to read to a large pool of Qiongjiang: "close..."


    At the next moment, golden honey or Qiongjiang Yuye continuously entered the immortal bottle.

 Chapter 1651

    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun walked out of the bee''s nest, and the roar of the outside world continued to ring.


    Monkey, Mountain Bear and honey are still fighting


    Yang Yiyun has no time to pay attention to the fighting of these "animals". He has to go to Lanxin mountain.


    Although monkeys, bears and bees are all giant beings with infinite power and speed, they are just the changes after the variation of the power of law.


    In the final analysis, these three are still ordinary animals. They are not monsters or spirits. They do not produce any intelligence. They only have animal instinct. In his eyes, they are animals.


    Now you just need to go to blue heart mountain to get what you should take.


    Back at the top of the mountain, Yang Yiyun digs the crystal egg buried in the soil. He holds it on his shoulder, and with the egg in his other hand, he flies up the next moment.


    But in the next moment, there was a swarm of bees.


    The whole sky is full of bees, like dark clouds covering the sky. Yang Yiyun attracted bees as soon as he ascended.


    These bee colonies, which are as big as cattle, are flashing their wings and buzzing. They are deafening and make Yang Yiyun feel a lot of pressure. Although he is not afraid, when he faces the dense bee colony, Yang Yiyun still can''t help feeling numb.


    Each bee has more than a meter of tail needle behind its tail. When it''s in groups, even Yang has to be afraid.


    At this time, he just wanted to call the little Phoenix to set fire to open the way, but Feng Xian''s voice rang out: "don''t worry, I''ll comfort the bee colony. Although these are ordinary bees and my nine winged bees are two different things, I can Nirvana again in the peak egg is the work of these bees. Don''t hurt them..."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. It''s right to think about it, But there is a peak fairy in hand, which can''t clean up a group of bees?


    Sure enough, then the fairy in the egg made a melodious hum


    Although the sound was small, it spread all over the sky.


    He knew that it was the voice made by Feng Xian through the power of the spirit. It should be the language of the bees. Although he didn''t understand what it was, he saw an immediate effect.


    When Feng Xian''s melodious voice rang out, all the bees in the sky heard it, and the group who wanted to attack Yang Yiyun also stopped. With a buzzing body, one of them flew away from the old nest of bee mountain


    Not long after ten breath, all the bees in the sky and the earth disappeared completely, and all flew into the old nest.


    Yang Yiyun is also relieved to see that he doesn''t want to hurt the giant bees in his eyes. After all, he takes away a pool of honey and 900 honey crystals. If he wants little Phoenix to set fire to a large area, he will still feel guilty at that time.


    Fengxian summoned the bees back, which is the best outcome. There is a sea of flowers in the world. I believe that in the past few years, the bees'' nests still produce honey, even the crystal of the secret place. Of course, according to Fengxian, only 100 honey crystals can be produced in 10000 years, and only one honey crystal can be produced in 1000 years on average. This time is a little longer.


    However, Yang is not guilty, because this thing is called Qiongjiang Yuye, which is the product of the fairyland. If the room is not used by the monks for cultivation, then the heaven will strike thunder and lightning and send out the heavenly things.


    When Feng Xian''s voice stopped, Yang Yiyun looked down the mountain and his eyes were in a mess.


    The monkeys and bears were stung by the bee army. They looked like they were full of big bags, but fortunately they didn''t die, and a large sea of flowers was destroyed.


    This scene is to let Yang some unbearable, a good sea of flowers now full of chaos, this... Seems to be his masterpiece.


    After the bee retreated, the monkey and the mountain bear were still there, and when they felt the existence of Yang Yiyun or the crystal egg in the sky, they roared.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said to the six eared macaque in the crystal stone egg: "six eared macaque, I know you can understand me. Now I order you to let those monkeys go back to the mountain. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice, otherwise you will still fight with the mountain bear. The monkey and the mountain bear fight. I think it must be the monkey who suffers.


    As for you, I don''t know what''s going on, but I think it''s also the arrangement of the blue heart fairy king, which will let you break the eggs? You are also nourished by the aura of monkey nectar wine. Don''t you want monkeys to be killed or injured? "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, the six eared macaque in the crystal egg clearly saw his eyes dribbling around. He knew that the six eared macaque must have understood what he was saying.


    The six eared macaque seems to be meditating. After a while, it finally gives out a long cry: "squeak..."


    The next moment, as Yang Yiyun expected, the monkeys below heard the long roar of the six eared macaque, or after taking orders, they retreated with a squeakOnly the mountain bears remained in place, but when they saw that their opponents had left, the mountain bears also turned and left.


    So far, Yang Yiyun also has an account of the three kinds of creatures in the world.


    Even if it''s a good thing, he doesn''t want to do more harm.


    With a grin, Yang flew to the blue heart mountain in the East.


    Half way up the mountain, the fairy said: "this monkey doesn''t seem to be a monkey who has participated in the immortal devil war, and I don''t know where Lan Xin got it. It seems that the immortal devil war happened in those years..."


    Speaking of this, Feng Xian didn''t go on, but he was very pessimistic.


    However, Yang directly sprinkled salt on the wounds of other people and said, "you are the creatures of ancient times, but ancient times have become the past and history."


    "This is expected. Every war of admiration is a change of times. From the flood and famine to the ancient times, and then to the ancient times, until today, the demons will never die in our fairyland..." Feng Xian said with emotion.


    "The demons are also powerful in the fairyland?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Feng Xian said: "it''s more than powerful. It''s the disaster of the living beings in the world. The devil means killing and bleeding, and it means destruction..."


    Yang Yiyun then asked, "what kind of clan is the demon clan, and how powerful is it? There are demons in today''s world of practitioners, but those who lurk in the dark are not sure that there will be a big outbreak of demons in the future... "


    "The power of the demons lies in assimilation. They can assimilate any living creature. The power of the fairyland and the Xiuzhen world is naturally restrained by the magic Qi. No one really knows what kind of group the demons are. They used to be the battlefield of the fairyland, Now it seems that the demons are going to subvert the foundation of the fairyland. The real fairyland is based on Xiuzhen world. Most of the creatures in the real fairyland fly up from Xiuzhen world. There are not many local creatures in fairyland... "


    Feng Xian said that the back is full of worries.


    Two people a question and answer, unknowingly to the blue heart mountain.


    At this time, the crisis of the world was basically relieved. With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun also released Mei Jie, Zheng Binbin and Xiao Fenghuang from the space of the heaven and earth pot. She had to let Zheng Binbin breathe. She complained before.


    "Eh... Yunzi, what is this..."


    As soon as Zheng Binbin came out, he saw that Yang Yiyun was carrying a crystal egg on his shoulder. Inside was a monkey, and in his hand was a little white mess, but inside was a silver bee.


    Knowing that queen Zheng was curious, Yang Yiyun told the story of the six eared macaque and the nine winged queen bee.


    Zheng Binbin, including Mei Jie, was surprised to hear that they were the empress of the peak fairy. They were all full of imagination about the fairyland.


    I didn''t expect that a bee could become an immortal.


    For Zheng Binbin''s curiosity, Feng Xian hummed: "you and strange, the fairyland is vast and fantastic, far from being comparable to the world of practitioners, flowers, trees, scale insects, animals... But if you open your mind, you can become an immortal under the nourishment of immortal Qi."


    "Well, we''ll talk about these problems later. Now we''re going to go to blue heart. We don''t know what the so-called blue heart residence is like. Can we get out of this world? We hope it''s all on this mountain..."


    After Yang Yiyun spoke, he motioned the people to go up the mountain.


    Stepping into the upper range of blue heart, the five color light in front of him lights up. Yang Yiyun knows that it''s the five color bull.


    Sure enough, the light dissipated, and there appeared the figure of the five color cow.


    "Eh... You... You really found Five color cow stammered, a pair of cow eyes are very humanized, full of surprise.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have a good way: "you know what you say is not nectar wine and bee crystal at all. What you really need me to bring is six eared macaque and Fengxian?"

 Chapter 1652

    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, wuse Shenniu stammered: "is there any difference?"


    Yang Yiyun said for a while that there was really no difference. Whether it was looking for nectar wine or honey crystal, you could meet crystal stone egg and peak egg, or six eared macaque and peak fairy, you would take them away.


    In this way, it seems that there is no need to worry about these problems. Now the focus is how to go to lanxinju. He has to find a way to leave here.


    "Well, you''ve brought what you want and what you don''t want. Can we go to blue heart house next?" Yang Yiyun stares at the five color cow and talks.


    "You... You... You wait, I''ll have a word with Fengxian..." the five color cow spoke with a big tongue.


    "Hum... Big stupid cow, is it blue heart? If you have something to say, say it quickly." Fengxian is not polite to wuse Shenniu at all.


    Yang Yiyun was impressed by the five color Shenniu. At least he was a complete creature. Maybe the realm of the five color Shenniu was not as high as Fengxian, but the current situation of the colorless Shenniu should be stronger than Fengxian, because it had a demon body and didn''t appear to be injured. However, in the face of Fengxian, the five color Shenniu obviously knew each other and didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    Hearing Feng Xian''s cold hum, wuse Shenniu was a little scared and nervous, and said: "Feng... Feng Feng Xian, when the master left, let the calf tell you that she has done all the things she should do. It''s so ethereal that you can decide for yourself."


    "No more?" Feng Xian asked.


    "No... no more." Five colors God cow stammered to say.


    This sentence can be understood by everyone. Generally speaking, she doesn''t know what will happen after she goes there. What happens here can be handled by Fengxian herself. She returns the favor with a blue heart.


    After a moment''s silence, Feng Xian asked, "when did Lan Xin leave here?"


    "After you fell asleep, about 10000 years later, the owner brought six eared macaques, and then left. It''s almost 80000 years."


    "What''s the matter with the six eared macaque?" Fengxian continues.


    "No... I''m not sure. Anyway, it''s the owner who brought it here. He only said that when the chance comes, there will be a share of the monkey. There''s not much else... Say more." The five color Cow answers.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the conversation between Fengxian and wuse Shenniu, but he didn''t have much useful information. Wuse Shenniu just asked three people what they didn''t know.


    After a while, Fengxian didn''t ask. He said to wuse Shenniu, "take us to Lanxin house."


    "Good... Good." At this time, wuse Shenniu was a little excited. He knew that after completing the task assigned by his master, he would be able to go out of the world. Since tens of thousands of years ago, his range of activities was a little bit, and he almost went crazy.


    He immediately took Yang Yiyun and his party up the mountain


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called blue heart house is on the top of the mountain. According to the five color God cow, he can''t enter the blue heart house, and has array to guard it.


    How to get in, the blue heart fairy king did not explain to the five color cow, but said that when someone completed the conditions she set, they would naturally enter the blue heart house.


    Yang Yiyun speculated that it might be related to Fengxian and liuer macaque.


    I''ll know when I go up anyway.


    Soon at the top of the mountain, people can see a carved courtyard with a gate and blue heart house, but it is protected by array. You can feel the strong atmosphere of border from a long distance.


    Sure enough, in front of Yang Yiyun, he was blocked by an invisible wall three meters away from the gate.


    "Draw me and the six eared macaque close to the boundary of the array." At this time, Feng Xian spoke.


    Yang Yiyun moves in his heart and sticks the peak egg and crystal stone egg on the array boundary at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment there was a dull sound, like a strong wind, and the formation boundary disappeared.


    "Sure enough."


    Yang Yiyun underestimated it.


    Then he took the crowd to the gate of lanxinju. Although the gate was closed, after the formation''s boundary dissipated, there was no other defense. He pushed the gate and opened it easily.


    A courtyard made of white jade appeared, but it was full of complicated inscriptions.


    "Yin Yang recovery array..."


    At this time, Feng Xian couldn''t help talking.


    Yang Yiyun had heard Feng Xian mention it before, and he was not surprised at the moment.


    Looking around, in the center of this complex inscription array, there is a huge bowl shaped stone platform, in which there is indeed an altar about three meters highEverything is ready.


    Feng Xian said that the Yin Yang recovery array is used to recover her broken wings.


    Yang Yiyun was not surprised to see this.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that there is a powerful aura of heaven and earth in this array, which seems to have been running for countless years.


    The power of heaven and earth is continuously gathered in the Wanxing altar.


    "Go and have a look..." Yang Yiyun raised his feet and walked toward the altar.


    When he stepped on the edge of the altar, the whole altar was shining with a bang.


    Then a figure began to take shape at the altar.


    The next moment, a woman in white appeared on the altar.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised, but then he relaxed his vigilance, because he found that he was just a person with the mark of spirit.


    The first reaction in my mind is: this girl is the king of blue heart?


    "Blue heart lady..."


    Sure enough, Feng Xian muttered.


    And then the six eared macaque also made a squeak.


    Both seem to be familiar with the blue heart fairy king.


    But Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened, and then he looked at it, and said in his heart: "this is the fairy in the legend


    Isn''t a fairyland woman a fairyland in his eyes?


    See you for the first time. Have a good look.


    Although he is just an image of a spirit, he is also a fairy!


    He wanted to see the difference between the fairy in legend and the woman in Xiuzhen world?


    At first glance, it''s beautiful!


    It looks very ethereal


    In other aspects, it seems that there is no difference between the past and the women in Xiuzhen world. They are all human beings.


    Well, Mr. Yang knows that he is superstitious about fairies. As Feng Xian said, most of the fairyland''s immortals are from the realm of cultivation. In essence, he is still the same.


    It''s just that Xian is very curious about people they haven''t met.


    Now it seems nothing.


    In the final analysis, it is not a real fairy, but a body of images condensed from the mark of spirit left by the fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    After the light on the altar dissipated, the woman opened her mouth, or the mark of the spirit of the blue heart fairy King opened her mouth, but her face was expressionless. Some mechanization said: "thank you for your predestined friend, who helped me fulfill my wish. If you can come here, it means that you have already known about it, and also brought Fengxian and six eared macaque.


    First of all, I''d like to say I''m sorry. I''ll invite you to help me in the way of starry vortex. Fengxian and liuer macaque have helped me in the immortal devil war. I owe them a favor and promise to help them recover. Here''s the Yin Yang recovery array. Just put the crystal egg and fengegg on it, Put nectar and bee crystals in the altar to activate


    Under the powerful energy, it is not difficult for Fengxian and liuer macaque to break their eggs and recover. I have already done what I can do. The reason why I didn''t stay and wait is that I have more important things to do.


    No matter who you are, I would like to thank you for your help. In the main hall, there is a magic power of "square inch of heaven and earth" left to you. It''s a kind of thanks to you. The world here is bound to learn that our magic power of square inch of heaven and earth can go out.


    Finally, Fengxian and liuer macaque... If you don''t have an accident, Fengxian can give birth to nine wings, liuer macaque can also recover the damage of demon pill. After you recover, if it is possible to leave for fairyland, maybe you need time to practice if you want to recover to the peak. You can return to fairyland after the cultivation of lower realm is stable, and go to fairyland rashly, I''m afraid someone will do you harm... "


    The mark of the spirit of the blue heart fairy king is like a robot talking to himself, and then it dissipates in the world.


    Yang Yiyun and others are not surprised that the spirit mark of the blue heart fairy king must have been left tens of thousands of years ago, and now the task is completed, that is, dissipated in the world.


    Yang Yiyun was interested in what the blue heart fairy king said, but what he was more interested in was that she mentioned a word about six eared macaques.


    According to the meaning of the blue heart fairy king, the six eared macaque''s injury seems to be on the demon Dan, which reminds him of his mink.


    Since the Yin Yang recovery array can recover the six eared macaque''s demon Dan problem, can it also recover the mink''s demon Dan injury?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun consults Fengxian and tells the story of diao''er.


    Feng Xian said: "theoretically, it''s OK. The six eared macaque comes from the fairyland, and its demon Dan is damaged. According to the meaning of blue heart, in the immortal devil war, that kind of demon Dan can be repaired. It should be no problem that it can also repair the demon Dan that has always been a strange beast in the lower world. At that time, you can put your mink into the altar with us to have a try."

 Chapter 1653

    In theory, it doesn''t matter if you add a mink to the Yin Yang recovery array, because this is the immortal array arranged by the immortal. What really works is the power of heaven and earth.


    Nectar and honey crystals only play a supporting role.


    So Yang Yiyun summoned mink, who was still sleeping autonomously, and put them on the altar with Fengxian and liuer macaque.


    Then, facing the huge bowl like altar, pour the nectar wine from the taishangdan stove into it


    He emptied almost two-thirds of the honey wine in the monkey''s nest and was willing to drink a lot of it. However, facing the huge altar, he could not help but feel painful.


    It took 80% of the nectar wine in Taishang Dan stove to fill the altar, which made his flesh ache. But there was no way. It was necessary to restore Fengxian, liuer macaque and mink.


    After that, he added 900 honey crystals. When Yang Yiyun added 600 honey crystals, Fengxian said it was enough.


    Finally let Yang some gratification, fortunately, honey crystal still left 300 in the hand.


    It''s a good chance to have ten or eight of them. What''s more, he still has three hundred and twenty percent of nectar wine. He can still have at least five hundred jin.


    When all this was done, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie stood outside and saw the huge vitality and energy swarming towards the altar.


    The inscriptions of the whole array seemed to be alive, and began to emit a halo. I also felt the powerful momentum from the underground and the sky in the array.


    In the five colors of the cow''s reminder, they are a few out of the formation, to the edge.


    Looking at the altar, we can see that Fengxian, liuer macaque and diao''er are all wrapped in the bright golden light.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun has no reason to have confidence. He has a feeling that this time he can''t say that diao''er''s demon Dan can really be repaired, because the power generated by this big formation is too strong.


    There is the power of Qiongjiang Yuye, and there is also the power of heaven and earth that Da Zhen continuously converges on the altar.


    After staring at it for several hours, Yang Yiyun knew that he didn''t know when to finish it. It seemed that he had to use up all the strength of the jade. He said to Mei Jie and Zheng Binbin: "it seems that it will take a long time for you to practice at the edge of the battle. It''s good for your cultivation."


    The Yin Yang revival array has aroused the power of heaven and earth. With the energy contained in the jade liquid, the aura here is extremely pure and strong, almost a hundred times as strong as that of the outside world, and the cultivation here is several times as strong as that of the outside world.


    This will be met but not sought.


    "Good..."


    Mei Jie, Zheng Binbin and Xiao Fenghuang agreed. As a friar, they naturally knew that the present conditions were not to be met.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun went to the main hall behind him. According to the principle of "square inch heaven and earth" in the spirit mark of the blue heart fairy king, the magic power is in the main hall.


    Whether it''s true or not, Yang Yiyun has to go to see if he can leave the world.


    Wuse Shenniu watched Yang Yiyun walk towards the main hall and followed him.


    "Why are you following me?" Yang Yiyun was dissatisfied with the fat, big tongued cow.


    "Ben... Ben Xian, I also want to see if I can leave. You... Don''t forget that you promised Ben... If Ben Xian can go out, you can''t leave him." Said the five color cow.


    Yang Yiyun is also quite speechless to this cow. He is a real fairy pet because he has the strength of four turns and scattered immortals. However, he has been put here by the blue heart fairy king for 80000 or 90000 years. Now it seems that this big tongue cow is not an important fairy pet of the blue heart fairy king. It hardly plays a big role here. It''s like being in prison.


    Really speaking, Yang Yiyun also sympathized with him and said, "if you want to come, come."


    Then he entered the hall together with the five color cow.


    I didn''t meet any boundary, so I came in smoothly.


    There is nothing in the main hall, which is divided into the left and right side hall and the back hall. Except for the white jade furniture, there are not many things.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun went in, he saw an ancient book floating in the hall. As soon as his eyes brightened, he thought that it should be the magic power of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that the blue heart fairy king didn''t cheat me..."


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, and went to the ancient books.


    As soon as he touched it, the whole ancient and modern world turned into a golden light. The next moment, however, Yang Yiyun had no time to reflect and got into his eyebrows.


    Without any sign, when Yang Yiyun came into contact with this ancient book, it was clearly a book, but it turned into a golden light and got into his eyebrows.When Yang Yiyun was in a panic, he heard the stammering voice of the five color God cow: "don''t be... Don''t be panic, that is, the" square inch heaven and earth "left by the master is... It''s just the way of spirit inheritance, you can understand it well."


    Yang Yiyun was relieved when he heard the five color cow talking like this, and he didn''t feel any discomfort. After a burst of swelling and pain in his head, he found that he seemed to be in another world


    In a world of bright light, Yang Yiyun sees a vague figure and wants to try to see it, But we can''t see her clearly


    Just then he heard a voice that went straight into his heart.


    "Square inch heaven and earth, gain and loss from square inch, gain and loss from heaven and earth... The heart is square inch, the palm is square inch, no eyes are square inch, a flower is square inch, the universe between heaven and earth is square inch, the law is square inch, the Tao is square inch, Everything in the world can be square inches... "


    There was no sign that Yang Yiyun heard this vague voice, and his mouth was like a fairy voice. Gradually, he reacted. This is very likely that he was left behind by the blue heart fairy king to preach in person.


    At first, he thought that even if he had the magic power of the law of "square inch heaven and earth", he could not understand the problem of whether he could understand it. Now he was relieved.


    People''s blue heart fairy king is interesting enough, directly left a big magic power to help preach, turned into a spiritual means, and entered the mind to preach.


    As for whether we can understand it or not, how much we can understand depends on our own understanding and chance.


    But Yang Yiyun is getting better.


    After all, the rules he understood came from his own understanding. Although the universe left by the blue heart fairy king is obscure, it is also a magic power of the rules.


    He can listen to the power of law.


    Moreover, the blue heart fairy King preached to him with this kind of spirit that directly entered the heart of Tao. As long as he was not a very special fool, he had to understand something, not to mention that he still had the foundation of law.


    Even if Yang Yiyun can''t fully understand it for a while, he can still keep in his mind the magic power of the square inch heaven and earth and the explanation of such spirits as the blue heart fairy king, which can be understood slowly in the future.


    What''s more, he has a foundation, and his understanding of the law is getting deeper and deeper


    Blue heart fairy King''s preaching "square inch heaven and earth" is directly narrated in his mind, but also in his mind formed another deduction of the world changes.


    It really benefited Yang a lot.


    In this case, in the main hall, the five color God cow said to himself in an envious tone: "this... This boy is really lucky. I didn''t expect that the master would leave laws and Dharma images... Such as... So intuitively imparting his magic power. I... I''ve been with the master for so long, She has never taught me so carefully... "


    In his stammering, the five color cow walked out of the hall with a sour tone. He knew that Yang Yiyun couldn''t wake up for a while.


    This is the real immortal preaching, time in such circumstances, the least valuable, or to wait outside!


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, as the five color God cow said, time is the least valuable for the monks.


    One year, two years, three years... Ten years later


    The golden light on the altar remains the same. Sister Mei and Zheng Binbin have been practicing for ten years.


    This year, Zheng Binbin finally entered the early days of Mahayana.


    Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang have also made great progress in their cultivation.


    Twenty years later, the energy of nectar and honey crystal in the altar is finally exhausted.


    From the beginning to the present, 30 years have passed like a fleeting moment.


    In the thirtieth year, the altar roared and burst into the sky.


    "Zhi..."


    In this roar, Mei Jie, Zheng Binbin and Xiao Fenghuang wake up one after another and are interrupted by this roar.


    "It''s Diao er..."


    The little Phoenix surprised and opened his eyes to look at the altar.


    I''m familiar with diao''er''s voice!

 Chapter 1654

    There was a bright light on the altar, and sister Mei saw a mink standing on the altar.


    The next moment, a golden light leaps down.


    Isn''t that mink?


    But at this time, the mink body is a big change, seems to be reborn.


    However, a pair of gold wings grow behind the mink. Its body shape is the same as before. There are many lines on its body. It looks more mysterious.


    But in sister Mei''s eyes, the mink with a pair of golden wings is more and more cute.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    Diao''er flew down from the altar and flew around Mei Jie''s three. He had no mouth to speak and made a squeak.


    But this kind of call is completely different from that of mink. It''s full of mental fluctuations. Everyone can understand what mink is saying.


    Cheering and asking Yang Yiyun


    For diao''er''s recovery, we are all happy. There is no doubt that diao''er Yaodan''s injury not only recovered, but also got an evolution.


    Now it''s really stepping into the flying marten stage that yuntianxie said.


    Mink at this moment is the real evolution!


    This also shows the power of yin and Yang restoration array, worthy of the name of immortal array!


    Sister Mei tells Diao Er that Yang Yiyun has entered the main hall. She hasn''t come out yet. She is also practicing.


    Diao''er swished out of the hall, but he didn''t enter the hall. He just looked at the door of the hall with his smart eyes


    The five color God cow looks at diao''er coming. His eyes are full of surprise. He even looks at diao''er in the depths of the five color God cow''s eyes.


    Lying outside the hall, I haven''t moved in 30 years!


    Diao''er is not afraid of the way to deal with the real fairies, such as the five color cow.


    In the distance, sister Mei''s eyes widened. She heard Diao Er driving the five color cow away. She wanted to wait for Yang Yiyun outside the hall.


    You know, wuse Shenniu is a real fairy pet!


    Even if it is the existence of the lowest cultivation, it is also the existence of the lowest immortal.


    Diao''er was so overbearing that the five color cow came from the front of the hall?


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Mei''s three sisters are also sweating, and they are going to hurry away, for fear that diao''er will offend wuse Shenniu.


    The next scene, however, made sister Mei''s eyes widen.


    After seeing mink, he got up and walked away from the front door of the hall with a big fat belly. Then he was afraid to get down in the distance and went to sleep in a comfortable position.


    It''s really speechless to look at the five colored cow sister Mei. The immortal pet is immortal. He never dies in such an energetic environment, but mainly depends on sleeping.


    No wonder he looks like a pig. If he doesn''t have a pair of horns on his head, he is a big fat pig.


    The point is that the five color cow gave mink a place


    It can be seen that diao''er is unusual at this time


    But sister Mei thought, it seems that there is no simple one around Yang.


    Let the beast have the beast, let the beast have the beast, one stronger than the other.


    After diao''er squatted at the door of the main hall, sister Mei looked at each other. Now she finally understood why diao''er occupied such an important position in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    Looking at Diao er''s appearance, he is ready to protect Yang Yiyun''s Dharma and wait for Yang Yiyun to come out.


    Before, the three of them also wanted to protect Yang Yiyun''s Dharma, but the five color God cow was lying at the door, so they didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, when they saw the five color God cow sleeping, there was nothing wrong with it.


    At this moment, diao''er was totally worried about the five color cow, and went to protect Yang Yiyun''s Dharma in person.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Yiyun dotes on diao''er alone.


    Including this time out, after such a long journey and hardships, the ultimate goal is still to find a way for Diao Er to recover from the injury of demon Dan.


    Now mink has not only recovered, but also evolved a pair of golden wings.


    It''s the fulfillment of my wish.


    "Zhi..."


    "Buzz..."


    Just at this time, the altar once again sounded two long screams.


    Sister Mei looked over and found that the crystal egg and the peak egg on the altar were shining.But they know that the six eared macaque and Fengxian are going to break their eggs.


    It''s the same squeak. The squeak of mink is very clear, but the squeak of six eared macaque is full of domineering.


    The crystal egg on the altar cracked with a click, and the golden monkey came out and roared towards the sky... It seemed full of hatred.


    Then Fengxian came out of the cocoon and turned into a silver-white bee the size of an adult''s fist. The remnant wings on his back disappeared and replaced by nine wings.


    Trembling issued a buzzing sound, but let all around the space in waves.


    One gold and one silver, one six eared macaque, one nine winged queen bee!


    All of them are ancient immortals. After 90000 years, they are in Nirvana again.


    Obviously, both the six eared macaque and the nine winged queen bee have recovered from their injuries in the Yin Yang recovery battle.


    At this time, the whole sky is changing.


    Two strong to Ling Mei elder sister, they feel suffocating breath sent out, seems to be full of this side of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hall, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes. He was awakened by the huge breath. He woke up from the cultivation state, or from the understanding of the law of heaven and earth of the blue heart fairy king.


    "Shit..."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of depression, and he is getting better and better. When he feels more and more about the blue heart fairy king, he will be interrupted by the strong breath.


    It''s like a person who has been hungry for three days and is interrupted in a dream.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help being rude.


    Who is so immoral?


    Generally speaking, the magic power of "square inch heaven and earth" has been taught by words and deeds that the spirit of the king of blue heart enters his mind directly. With the evolution of various pictures, he has realized one or two points. Apart from other things, he is confident that he can open the boundary of the king of blue heart in this world.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun has a deep understanding of his opponent''s law powers. Although he does not attack the law powers, he seems to be the best auxiliary law powers.


    According to his understanding of the universe, the cultivation of this supernatural power is simply to be able to lay the universe in his hand between his backhands. A flower and a grain of sand are for the universe, the universe and the universe. If you look at it, you can see that it is the universe!


    As small as a flower and a grain of sand, and as big as the inner world, they can exert the magic power of the universe.


    The exertion of magical power can change the power of heaven and earth, and the world that can be changed in a single thought will be reduced by tens of thousands of times.


    What would happen if he reduced the enemy''s body by tens of thousands of times after he applied the magic power of the law of heaven and earth to the enemy, but he was not affected and turned the enemy into an ant?


    Can''t you step on a large area with one foot?


    Thinking of this kind of picture, Yang feels excited.


    Of course, it''s not easy to cultivate to the highest level of free will.


    Any cultivation needs to be down-to-earth, step by step to accumulate and work hard to achieve the goal.


    For the current Yang, he is still only with the practitioners, and is just a glimpse of the power of the law.


    You should know that what you are receiving now is a magic power that can only be cultivated by real immortals. If it is not for the foundation of a little bit of rules and the special way of transmission such as the blue heart fairy king, you can''t understand it.


    Immortal preaching, ah, was so interrupted.


    Yang was furious in his heart.


    Immediately push the door out.


    "Zhizhi..."


    As soon as I pushed the door, a familiar voice rang out, followed by a flash of golden light.


    However, Yang Yiyun was not surprised, but said happily: "Diao er..."


    "Squeak..."


    Diao er jumped into Yang Yiyun''s arms and cheered.


    Seeing that diao''er recovered and gave birth to a pair of golden wings, Yang Yiyun''s depressed mood that he had just been interrupted was slapped in the face.


    At this time, a long roar came to my ears again


    Yang Yiyun, holding diao''er in his arms, motioned to be quiet and looked at the altar. Then he realized that he was six eared macaque and Fengxian.


    He said in his heart: "it''s really immortal. It not only makes diao''er demon Dan recover, but also evolves. Both six eared macaque and Feng Xian have broken their eggs."


    Feeling the incomparable aura, Yang Yiyun had some worries in his heart, which were obviously released by the six eared macaque and Fengxian on the altar.But I don''t know if they will settle with him when they finish the altar baptism?

 Chapter 1655

    Just thinking like this, the light on the altar dissipated!


    The golden six eared macaque is three meters tall, with a set of golden armor on its body. It is majestic. Although it doesn''t turn into a man, it stands like a man.


    After the flash of the silver light, Feng Xian turned into a beautiful woman who had seen her in the sea of consciousness before, and became more and more noble.


    In the blink of an eye, they converged and looked back at Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang''s heart leaped: "I depend on... Don''t you really want to embarrass me?"


    At the moment, facing the six eared macaque and Fengxian, Yang Yiyun felt guilty and couldn''t see through others at all.


    There is no doubt that after the revival of yin and Yang, the two demon immortals, even if they did not recover their peak strength, had become real immortals.


    In the face of the demon fairy, does he have the ability and assurance?


    However, after a while, Feng Xian smiles at him


    Then Feng Xian flew down from the altar and came straight to him.


    Then the six eared macaque flew down.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s nerves are tense. What he worries about is whether these two demon immortals will do something for themselves?


    Although Feng Xian vowed not to do it, but... At the moment, she has obviously recovered and become a real demon immortal. Who can guarantee that she won''t do anything bad?


    Another six eared macaque didn''t promise him anything!


    It is true that I have offended others.


    In fear, Fengxian and liuer macaque come to him.


    But the next second Yang Yiyun knew he was thinking too much.


    Only Feng Xian said with a smile: "Congratulations, little guy, you have got the magic power of law of blue heart. Her square inch of heaven and earth is also a unique magic power in the fairyland. You are lucky."


    Feng Xian didn''t make trouble, but congratulated himself. Yang Yiyun knew it was his villain heart.


    Think about it is also good or bad is immortal, should not embarrass him, and really say, he is also the benefactor of Feng Xian and six ear macaque.


    You don''t want to avenge your kindness?


    "Congratulations to the two immortals for breaking their eggs." Yang Yiyun will naturally say two compliments when he is carrying a sedan chair.


    "Let''s all be happy. Thanks to your help this time, could you open the border?" In the end, Feng Xian asked Yang Yiyun.


    Yang a Leng, suddenly understand, it seems that peak fairy and six ears macaque also can''t open the blue heart fairy King cloth under the border.


    But the eye bead son turns a way: "two already are immortal, can''t open the boundary?"


    Feng Xian said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, although we have recovered the immortal''s body, our mana is not the same year. We need to recover slowly.


    The blue heart fairy King''s law of heaven and earth is unique in the fairyland. Even in our heyday, we may not be able to open her law of heaven and earth.


    There is no corresponding method, and the same level has no hope of forcibly opening the universe of blue heart, so it still depends on you, but I don''t know how much you have studied the magic power of blue heart? May open the boundary of the world here? "


    Yang Yiyun grinned and was satisfied. He wanted to go out because of the immortal.


    At this time, he could see that Fengxian and liuer macaque didn''t mean him any harm, but they were grateful and didn''t worry about anything.


    He opened his mouth and said: "thanks for the love of the blue heart fairy king, the spirit preached, but he realized one or two points. It''s no problem to open the border here."


    Wen Yanfeng fairy and six eared macaque both have bright eyes.


    Then Feng Xian said, "I''ll rely on my Taoist friend..." after that, she saw a silver flash in her hand, and a silver embroidery needle appeared. She said to Yang Yiyun, "thank you so much. I''ve offended you so much. Please don''t worry about it.


    But fortunately, we don''t know each other. My name is Yin jiuer, but I don''t know the name of my little friend? " Feng Xian has made a great change in Yang Yiyun''s mind, but it''s not just because Yang Yiyun helps, but because Yang Yiyun gets the inheritance of blue heart around him. The blue heart fairy king has a deep background in the fairyland.


    Since Yang Yiyun understands the magic power of law of blue heart, it means that blue heart recognizes people. Otherwise, no matter how talented he is, he can''t understand the magic power of law.


    In addition, Fengxian or yinjiu''er sees diao''er in Yang Yiyun''s arms and the two big and one small human women around Yang Yiyun. The other two are Phoenix and the real dragon. They are not very strong in feeling. They are the real dragons of postnatal evolution, but they are also among the supernatural beasts.


    It''s not easy to be lucky to have a bird or beast and a flying mink around. So Feng Xian Yin jiu''er wants to make friends with Yang Yiyun.The two have not known each other formally since they were in opposition to each other. This time, Feng Xian Yin jiu''er took care of his family.


    Yang Yiyun said, "my name is Yang Yiyun."


    It''s hard to get a relationship with an immortal, even a hetero demon immortal.


    "It''s a good name. When you go to the fairyland in the future, remember to find your elder sister. When you leave, my elder sister has nothing to give you. This needle is the tail back needle of my elder sister''s nirvana. Although it''s not a big tool, it can also be used to protect your life in the cultivation world. You only need to refine it to control it. It can be large or small. It''s the best to use it to protect your life at the critical time, and take it." Feng Xian Yin jiu''er hands Yang Yiyun the embroidery needle like tail back needle.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed and accepted it without the slightest politeness. He could see that Feng Xian Yin jiu''er was talking about the needle at the end of his body. Although his words were light, his eyes were full of pride.


    Imagination is the tail needle before the nirvana of noumenon, which is the noumenon of Immortal King level. It is absolutely the best concealed weapon for the Yin people to attack.


    You don''t want that. That''s a fool.


    Immediately thanks: "thank you jiuer sister."


    Since Feng Xian Yin jiu''er changed his name, he also climbed up the pole to call him his elder sister.


    Such a scene, let Feng Xian cackle.


    The enchanting Feng Xian Yin jiu''er is a queen of nine winged bees. Looking at her beauty, Yang Yiyun knows that she is absolutely a master of the dark. It''s most painful for a bee to sting a person, let alone a nine winged bee?


    It''s best to make friends with her.


    Feng Xian giggled and looked to one side intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t speak all the time, but he was a six eared macaque whose eyes were shining and no one knew what he was thinking.


    It seems to feel that Feng Xian is looking at him. The six eared macaque gives a cold hum and looks down on Feng Xian.


    Then six ears macaque is looking at Yang Yiyun mouth spit people, said: "boy, my name is six ears, nothing to give you, but I don''t like to owe you, this is three hair to give you, three hair can let me help you three times, remember one hair once, three hair after I don''t owe you, any time as long as you urge hair I will appear."


    "Er... Three monkey hairs?" Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the six eared macaque pulled out three monkey hairs and blew out a breath. It could not help but take root behind his ears. The three golden monkey hairs mixed in his white hair were particularly distinctive.


    Yang Yiyun was still in his heart when the monkey was too stingy. The voice of Feng Xian Yin jiu''er rang out in his mind: "don''t be unhappy, sister. Although I didn''t know six ear macaque before, I''ve heard that he is one of the four monkeys in the world, but he is unique in the world. His cultivation breath is stronger than that of his sister.


    Although our cultivation is in a state of great loss, and our realm is only at the level of low-level immortal in the fairyland, we will recover our peak mana one day. This monkey gives you three monkey hairs, which means three promises. It''s better than any treasure. Thank you, monkey? "


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s the same when he hears the voice of Fengxian yinjiu''er. It''s really this road. His thought is a little narrow.


    The six eared macaque is one of the four monkeys in the world. It is the existence of Yu Dasheng. The journey to the West records the ability of the six eared macaque, but everything is clear.


    Even if it''s not so exaggerated, it seems that the six eared macaque''s cultivation is better than that of Yin jiu''er, which is at least the skill of fairy king.


    It''s a big deal to make a fairy King sell three times.


    Of course, at present, although Fengxian yinjiu''er said that they had just recovered and had no mana, they were all in the low-level immortal stage, so what? The demon immortal owes Yang Yiyun three opportunities.


    Thinking of this, Yang was very happy and said to the six ear macaque, "thank you, brother six ears."


    He wanted to call liuer by name, but there was something wrong with his words. Since he called Fengxian sister, he called liuer monkey liuer elder brother.


    Such a big brother, on the contrary, let six ears macaque a Leng, a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes, he crisscross the fairyland countless time, this is the first time to hear someone call him big brother.


    It sounds strange, but it feels good.


    Yang Yiyun thought that the six eared macaque was just a little monkey that squeaks and barks. He didn''t know until he came back to life that he was still a big guy. He called him big brother, and he didn''t lose.

 Chapter 1656

    The matter of coming to this flower world by accident has been solved satisfactorily.


    For Yang, it''s actually a big chance, a manifestation of the explosion of luck.


    Of course, we have also experienced a life and death line, which is nothing to say. Everything is relatively equal, and there are big risks and big returns.


    This time, he got the nectar wine, honey and honey crystal, which are the most precious natural resources and treasures. Strictly speaking, they are something that can only be obtained by immortal means.


    Even more, he got the magic power of the blue heart fairy king "square inch heaven and earth" and still peeped into the gate. In time, he believed that he could cultivate this magic power to the point of square inch heaven and earth.


    He also received three hair of six eared macaque and a body tail needle from Fengxian yinjiu''er. It was a big harvest.


    After talking with the two demon immortals, Feng Xian Yin jiu''er''s eyes are eager for Yang Yiyun to leave despite opening the boundary of the world.


    Six ear monkey doesn''t speak much, but it can be seen that he also means that.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t doubt it any longer. Anyway, it''s not difficult for him to make a border.


    After mastering the magic power of heaven and earth, you have the key to open the door.


    For others, it''s difficult to ascend to heaven. For him, it''s a matter of waving.


    Standing in the same place, he closed his eyes and felt the power of the laws of heaven and earth, which stimulated the magic power of heaven and earth. At the next moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly made a decision to the sky. The power of Zhenyuan came out of his hand, and with the power of the laws, he formed a pillar of light that went straight into the sky.


    "Boom..."


    In the roar, a round door appeared on this side of the sky, but the border opened a door.


    "Well, it''s open. You can go out any time now." Yang Yiyun put down his hand and said to Fengxian yinjiu''er and liuer macaque.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun for a moment, the six eared macaque soared into the sky and went straight into the sky. On the way out of the border, he said, "I remember you, Yang Yiyun. Remember to urge me to give you a hair when something happens. I don''t frown on the six eared macaque."


    As the voice closed, Liu er''s figure disappeared. No one knew where he would go, Is it going back to fairyland or somewhere.


    At this time, Feng Xian said with a smile: "sister, I''ll go first. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to the little demon world to find me."


    "Sister, if you don''t go back to the fairyland, do you want to go to the little demon world?" Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Feng Xian to go to the little demon world.


    "I''ve just recovered the immortal body, but I won''t go back to the immortal world for the time being. I need to walk in the cultivator world. The little demon world in the Xiuzhen world is a place that has a connection with the immortal world, so I''ll go to the little demon world. If you have something to do in the future, you can go to the little demon world to find me, or... Urge my sister to leave you the tail needle. My sister will feel the crisis naturally." Feng Xian Yin jiu''er said seriously.


    Yang Yiyun was moved: "thank you, elder sister. I have a sect called Yunmen fairyland in Xiuzhen world. If elder sister goes to Xiuzhen world, please come to Yunmen fairyland as a guest."


    Silver nine son smile: "good, no problem."


    Yang Yiyun originally wanted to go to the little demon world to find a way to repair the demon pill for diao''er, but now when he arrived here, he let diao''er recover instead, so he would not rush to the little demon world, otherwise he would go with Feng Xian.


    Now I think that since diao''er''s problem has been solved, the little demon world will not go for the time being and will go to have a look in the future.


    Now he wants to go back to the earth. After hundreds of years, he is really homesick.


    No matter how high his future achievements are, the earth is his hometown after all, and it is his root. No one does not miss his hometown.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Yang Yiyun, Feng Xian also leaped up, but when he was in mid air, he seemed to think of something. He suspended and stopped, but his eyes fell on the five color God cow and said, "stupid cow, an era has passed, and you still haven''t made any progress. No wonder blue heart will leave you here, Do you have any plans in the future? "


    Wuse Shenniu was stabbed at the pain point by Feng Xian''s words, and his whole body was shocked. It''s true that he didn''t make any progress in all aspects of cultivation. Anyway, he could eat and sleep.


    There is no such thing as cultivation. Now that the border is opened, he has regained himself. Where is he going next?


    I heard Feng Xian''s words


    Wuse Shenniu knows that tens of thousands of years ago, he was indeed exiled by the king of blue heart, because as an immortal pet, he can''t survive, and he can eat elixir, but he doesn''t grow up. Strictly speaking, he is not an immortal pet of the king of blue heart, he just follows him.


    Now I don''t know where he''s going next.


    Listening to Feng Xian''s question, wuse Shenniu didn''t know how to answer. Did he go back to the fairyland to find Lanxin? I don''t know where"Cluck... I know that you are still like this. The biggest joke in the fairy world is that you are also a good guardian in this world. I''ll show you a way. Can I hear it?" Feng Xian Yin jiu''er said with a smile.


    "Listen... Listen... Please give me your advice." Five color God Newton nodded.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie look funny. They can see that this big tongued cow is really a lazy master. They have been practicing for 30 years, but this cow has been sleeping for 30 years. They really haven''t seen such a fairy pet.


    At the next moment, the five color cow nodded, while Fengxian looked at Yang Yiyun and turned into a silver light, but there was a farewell voice: "Brother Yun, I''m destined to see you again..."


    Fengxian left, but Yang Yiyun didn''t hear what Fengxian said to wuse Shenniu, but he also knew that Fengxian yinjiu''er had spoken to wuse Shenniu.


    But no matter what happened to him, I didn''t think much about it.


    Next, in addition to his own people, there were only five color Shenniu left. Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to the lonely look of the five color Shenniu. Anyway, now the border is open and the oath to the five color Shenniu has been completed. At the beginning, he wanted to cheat the stupid cow with Zhang San''s name, but now it''s unnecessary.


    If you want to leave, you can leave at any time.


    "Yunzi, let''s go, too." Mei said.


    "OK, but just a moment. The flowers here are good. Transplant some. Just a moment."


    With that, Yang Yiyun disappeared and came to the center of the flower sea. He thought that a large number of flowers were picked up and transplanted into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    After transplanting about 10 mu, he stopped, and then moved in his heart. When he got to the honey mountain, there were huge bees approaching. Yang Yiyun grinned and began to work. He grabbed 100 bees and entered the space of the heaven and earth pot. Then he disappeared in the same place and returned to Mei Jie.


    The purpose of transplanting these flowers and bees is to see if they can produce this kind of honey in the future?


    It''s reasonable to have these giant flowers like a towering tree. Anyway, there''s plenty of space for the heaven and earth pot. We can do it first.


    "Well, we''re going too..."


    Then we soared into the sky, flew out of the boundary of the world and into the sea of stars.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun took out the astrolabe to check the location, but found that it was far away from the small demon world. A star storm made them deviate from the big position.


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun is a happy heart, she found that the location at this time does not seem far away from the earth, which is a good thing for him, just to return to the earth.


    After leaving the mark of divine consciousness in the position of the earth, Yang Yiyun recorded the name of a flower star for the nameless Planet World under his feet. Then he put away the star disk and said, "look at the star disk, our place is not far from the earth. I''m going to go back to the earth first. What do you think?"


    "Good ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    Mei Jie and diao''er are happy first. They are all creatures of the earth. They will be happy when they go back to their hometown to have a look.


    Zheng Binbin said: "I don''t care. Can I go to the mountain and sea boundary from the earth then?"


    "Of course." Yang Yiyun knows.


    "I listen to big brother." Little Phoenix spoke.


    Zheng Binbin and Xiao Fenghuang''s hometown are both in the world of mountains and seas.


    After the decision, we set out immediately. We can see that the distance is close from the astrolabe. In fact, when we really cross the void, we don''t know how far it is!


    At the moment, Zheng Binbin''s cultivation has also broken through the Mahayana period. He doesn''t need to enter the space of heaven and earth pot. Yang Yiyun also wants to let everyone experience the starry sky and start to leap across


    About an hour later, sister Mei suddenly said, "it seems that Yunzi''s big tongue cow is following us..."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, Then he stopped and said, "wait, I''ll see what this big tongue is doing!"


    Although he spoke like this in his mouth, in his heart, Yang had already had a hint of enlightenment. He thought to himself: "it seems good to abduct a fairy pet..."

 Chapter 1657

    In the endless starry sky


    Yang Yiyun and his party stopped and looked behind them.


    The five color cow is hundreds of meters behind them.


    At this moment, seeing Yang Yiyun waiting to stop, wuse Shenniu also stopped and kept a distance.


    "Big tongue, why are you following us?"


    Yang asked with a smile.


    "Endless... Starry sky... Where benxian wants to go... Where to go, who will follow you..." When the five color God Newton refuted.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, this time he was blatantly blatant, but the cow didn''t refute.


    At this moment, Yang had already guessed some eyebrows in his heart, grinned, and then said to Mei: "let''s go, we''ll start to move quickly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, Zheng Binbin, who had just entered Mahayana, couldn''t bear it, Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "look at the distance of the astrolabe, I''m afraid it will take half a month to reach the earth. Why don''t you go back to heaven and earth first?"


    "Good..."


    After the passion of traveling in the starry sky, I don''t feel any more. In the endless starry sky, the only thing left is the boring.


    Mei Jie, Zheng Binbin, Xiao Fenghuang and Diao Er all agree to enter the space of heaven and earth pot. Otherwise, it will be a waste of mana to follow Yang Yiyun to perform his teleportation magic power.


    When several people enter the space of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun turns around and finds that the five color God ox is still following, still keeping a distance of several hundred meters.


    After seven consecutive days of blinking, he felt hard, but looking at the five color cow, he found that the goods didn''t seem to be affected at all. He was very relaxed.


    At this time, there was no one. Yang Yiyun looked at the five color cow hundreds of meters away and went to the stupid cow and said, "big tongue, do you want to follow me?"


    There''s no cover up. This time he asked directly. Yang Yiyun guessed that Fengxian must have told wuse Shenniu to follow him, and it seems that this stupid cow agreed, so he followed him for seven days.


    But I don''t think this ox head can pull down its face. After all, it''s an immortal''s pet, which is equivalent to four wandering immortals. It''s also a primary immortal in the fairyland.


    Or what can this cow do for him?


    "... Ben... Ben Xian didn''t follow you..." at the moment, the five color cow dodged Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    "Do you need my help?" Yang Yiyun asked with a playful smile.


    "No... no..." the five color cow denied.


    "In that case, you''ll have to say goodbye. Goodbye." Then Yang Yiyun disappeared in the same place out of thin air.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun disappeared in the same place, the five color cow said with pride: "Ben... Ben Xian is an immortal. Can a practitioner escape... From Ben Xian''s pursuit?"


    In the self talk, the five color God ox slowly and carefully, and then close his eyes to perceive Yang Yiyun''s existence.


    After a few minutes, he suddenly opened his eyes, full of chagrin and said: "how can this... This boy disappear? Well, I told him that I wanted to follow him. Feng Xian told me that this boy is a man of great fortune. He won''t lose money if he follows him


    When I go back to the fairy''s home, the blue heart fairy doesn''t have to ask me. I have to find a lucky man to survive the disaster. I just want to eat and sleep, In the fairyland, no one wants me to be an immortal pet who has not improved for tens of thousands of years. If you find a master in the lower world, maybe you can treat me as an immortal pet... Keke... But what can I do now? How can that boy escape my immortal knowledge? It''s incredible


    The five color cow was very upset in the same place.


    The next moment, however, a voice came to mind behind me and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible for you to follow me if you didn''t say such a simple thing earlier. I can alchemy and feed you, but it depends on your ability. Ha ha..."


    "You... You... How could you..." Five color cow, a pair of cow eyes full of surprise, he clearly inquired, no Yang Yiyun any breath, did not expect to appear behind him, silent, did not feel.


    "You want to say how I suddenly appeared? Hehe, the magic power of the blue heart fairy king is just what I have learned. It''s still possible to hide the void. "


    Yang said with a smile. It''s true that he can disappear without being noticed by wuse Shenniu. It''s really the magic power of the law of heaven and earth. This magic power itself is based on the law of space. It''s just the primary ability of heaven and earth.


    After Yang Yiyun finished speaking, the five color cow suddenly realized that he had followed the king of blue heart. Naturally, he knew what kind of ability the king of blue heart''s famous magic power Fangcun Qiankun had, and Yang Yiyun was passed on. No wonder no one could find him."You... Are you serious? Can you give me alchemy? " As an immortal pet, I''m used to eating pills just like eating.


    "Of course I won''t lie to you." It''s just alchemy. It''s hard to defeat Yang. Anyway, he didn''t say the elixir. As long as he can abduct this cow, it''s better than anything.


    For wuse Shenniu, since Yang Yiyun heard all the words, there was nothing to hide. He simply said, "Ben Ben... Ben can follow you, but I won''t sign a soul contract with you. Is it possible for you and me to cooperate?


    Dada... If you agree, Benben... Benxian will be with you in the future. Anyway, I''m the favorite of the immortal. I''m better than the one who cultivates the truth


    As for the ability... " The five colors God cow said, thinking here.


    This scene makes Yang Yiyun''s face black. What''s the ability of the goods to him?


    No wonder Feng Xian calls him stupid cow. In fact, he can let this cow follow him. For Yang Yiyun, he has made a lot of money. In the weak, it is equivalent to the existence of four wandering immortals.


    Anyway, it''s just a casual talk. I don''t hope I can do anything.


    "Ben... Ben''s speed is OK. Anyway, the law''s speed is faster than your blink." After half a sound, wuse Shenniu finally thought of his own ability.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes also brightened when he heard that it took too much mana to use his teleportation magic power in the vast starry sky. If the big tongue could move at a reasonable speed in the starry sky, it would save effort.


    "Well, it''s a deal. In the future, you''ll help each other. If you don''t sign a contract, you''ll follow me to make you popular and spicy. Now, how about you let me experience your speed first?" Yang Yiyun is no nonsense.


    "OK, ok... OK, it''s settled. If you don''t treat benxian well, benxian will leave you at any time. Go to benxian''s back and show me the direction..."


    At this point, Yang and the five color cow have reached an agreement!


    ¡­¡­


    Riding on the back of the five color magic cow, Yang Yiyun has a personal experience of what is the speed of Xianchong. It''s true that the five color magic cow looks as fat as a pig, but its speed in the starry sky is more than twice as fast as his power.


    With flying speed, he experienced


    This is the speed of the real fairyland creatures.


    As the saying goes, you can know the whole leopard by looking at a spot. Yang Yiyun also has a clear understanding of the fairyland in the body of the five color cow.


    Fairyland is not simple!


    It was originally planned that it would take more than half a month to reach the earth. Ten days later, Yang Yiyun finally saw a blue planet.


    He asked the five color cow to stop, get off his back, float in the air, and look at the blue planet. At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is shaking


    He left the earth, went to the realm of mountains and seas, and then to the realm of practitioners. After 700 years of cultivation, he finally came back.


    After their parents came back from the mountains and seas, they were there all the time. Anyway, when they came, Zhao Nan said that their parents didn''t come back to the mountains and seas, and they didn''t know if they were still there?


    When Ouyang Yuqing left, she stayed on the earth, but she gave birth to a son. She never met her


    Cloud Gate of the earth, etc


    After hundreds of years, I don''t know if cloud gate is still there?


    Yang Yiyun''s thoughts have leaped to the earth


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun was shaking all over, wuse Shenniu couldn''t help saying, "this is your home... It''s so small when you get better..."


    Interrupted by the five color cow, Yang Yiyun came back and said, "go to my cave first and have a rest."


    "Well, anyway, Benben... Benxian is tired on his way. It''s better to go to bed."


    Then Yang Yiyun collected the five color cow into the space of heaven and earth pot, and turned it into a streamer, flying toward the earth.


    When we got close, we saw a lot of satellites floating around the earth. As soon as we scanned them, we could see the bright red national flag pattern on each satellite.


    He sighed at the strength of the motherland, and he was also excited. Seven hundred years later, he did not know where China was now?


    No more thinking, directly through the atmosphere, into the earth

 Chapter 1658

    Yang Yiyun didn''t look at the direction when he smashed his head down. He just found a place to fall down. Anyway, as long as he was on the earth, he could find his way back anywhere. He felt kind.


    With a sweep of Shenzhi, Yang Yiyun finds that he has fallen into a city, but he is embarrassed that he doesn''t know the city


    But judging from the geographical location, he should be in a city in the south at the moment.


    It''s strange that the city today is not what he left hundreds of years ago. It''s totally changed


    Let''s say


    The whole city looks more and more huge, more and more tidy, and becomes very characteristic.


    The layout is more reasonable and humanized. Compared with the city hundreds of years ago, the city now is more suitable for living.


    The main buildings of the whole city are still high-rise buildings, which are more and more huge than hundreds of years ago. Each high-rise building looks like a huge hand, starting from 100 meters, and some of the higher buildings have penetrated into the sky.


    But it doesn''t feel like a steel forest hundreds of years ago.


    On the contrary, hundreds of years later, the city has become a real forest.


    Because every building is covered with vegetation, all kinds of Yang Yiyun has never seen vegetation. Wrapped in a huge building, every building looks more like a towering tree.


    What''s more surprising is that the vegetation is not a way of moving, unlike the bonsai that was put on the roof several years ago, and it''s not like planting some sitting plants on the open balcony.


    It''s all rooted in the walls of the building


    Such a spectacle surprised Yang Yiyun. How could vegetation grow in cement?


    Isn''t it cement?


    Yang Yiyun wanted to release his divine sense, checked the building materials of the mobile building, and found that it was not cement material, but it was a more balanced material than cement.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun was even more surprised. The material was more considerate than the cement. How did these plants enter?


    Even if it can be planted, how can it survive?


    More importantly, are we not afraid that the roots of these vegetation will damage the structure of the building and cause potential safety hazards?


    Surprise and doubt appeared in my heart


    Let Yang Yiyun be full of curiosity about the earth now.


    With curiosity, he checked the structure and materials of a building, and finally found some differences.


    However, he found that the material of the building was stronger than that of cement, and the key point was that it appeared on the roots of these vegetation. He found that the roots of the vegetation growing in the building were very small, which was one size thicker than the hair.


    But it''s huge. It''s curved. The roots of countless plants are connected together, making the structure of the building more solid


    As for the damage of vegetation roots to the building, Yang Yiyun found the answer. There is a place in the building called "smart building center".


    It controls the use of the whole building.


    The whole building is like a person, and the center of the wisdom building is the brain!


    According to Yang Yiyun''s divine sense, there is an operation Department in the center of the wisdom building, which is dedicated to monitoring and maintaining the structure of the whole building. On the display screen, Yang Yiyun sees that in the structure of the building, all the roots of vegetation are under monitoring, Through this operation center, the staff can fully grasp the growth of the rhizome of the building vegetation


    If a certain plant grows too fast, it will cut off the extra rhizomes directly with a certain flow liquid through the central running channel. If a certain rhizome is found to be withered, it will transport the nutrient solution at the first time, Let the roots grow


    In this way, the existence of the intelligent operation center ensures the survival rate of the whole building vegetation and the firmness and stability of the building. There is a set of intelligent operation system. As long as the generation of the whole building is well maintained, the building will theoretically have no safety problems and can survive for a long time.


    In fact, when Yang Yiyun saw the building manual, he found that the living environment of human beings on earth and the forest intelligent building had been realized in the 100 years since he left the earth.


    So far, this kind of urban architecture is the fourth version, also known as the permanent version, which will be able to survive forever.


    This is the product of the combination of science and technology and alien species. Human history has changed a lot since he left the earth 100 years ago, that is, 600 years ago.


    Six hundred years later, the dream of great rejuvenation has been realized in China, and the world''s first level in science, technology, military, politics and Commerce has been achieved.Time has proved that the Chinese leaders'' proposal of a community of shared future for mankind is correct, and the Great Harmony of the world will be completed after 600 years.


    Today''s China deserves to be the center of the earth.


    Under the leadership of the Chinese Empire, all countries in the world have long ended the era of energy competition, and now they have stepped out of the earth and looked at the sea of stars.


    After seven hundred years of Yang Yiyun''s death, science and technology has now reached a new world. In the past hundred years, it has achieved the goal of space migration. With the progress of science and technology, it is realizing the goal of conquering the stars and the sea.


    The moon and Jupiter and mercury have initially realized migration


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that in the vast starry sky, for human beings on earth, this goal is just a grain of dust.


    However, the earth has achieved world peace, which is a good thing.


    The era of energy competition has shifted from the earth to outer space, preserving the life of the earth''s environment, which is a great progress led by the famous Chinese people.


    The edifice vegetation in front of us is the insight from outer space or other planets, which was used by scientists in the construction industry, completely upgrading the city into a real urban forest stage, and improving the air.


    From a building to a city, Yang Yiyun learned about the development of the earth today and was moving in a good direction. His colleagues, who were also happy, were extremely curious about the earth today.


    Taking back his divine consciousness, he introverted his whole body and turned himself into an ordinary man, who wanted to walk around.


    At the moment, the edge of the city where he fell is in a weedy ditch, dozens of meters away is the high-rise building, ready to go to the city to have a look.


    Looking down at his clothes, I felt a move. I took out a suit of clothes that I left 700 years ago from the heaven and earth pot space and put them on. Facing the monkeys who were wearing ancient clothes, I became a onlooker.


    Step by step


    "Whoosh..."


    Just out of the grass on a road, with a whoosh overhead, something flew by. Yang Yiyun looked, but found a car with a strong sense of Technology... Or a car flying overhead


    This scene filled his heart with emotion, but he was not too surprised, With the development of science and technology for hundreds of years, it''s not surprising that there are flying cars.


    Looking up, the speed of the cars passing overhead is likely to reach thousands.


    In Yang Yiyun''s sight, the flying car flew directly from the waist of a building. He thought there was a whole system of flying car parking lot in the building.


    With curiosity and eagerness to try, Yang Yiyun quickened his pace and thought, it seems that the buildings in the dense urban agglomeration are going.


    The buildings in his place are relatively low, but they are also 100 meters high. In the distance, you can see the skyscrapers. Yang Yiyun wants to come here to the outskirts. Is that the center of the city?


    Five minutes later, Yang Yiyun saw that there was a bus stop on the side of the road, and twenty or thirty people were standing, similar to the scene of waiting for the bus hundreds of years ago.


    He quickened his pace and walked. He had not taken a bus for hundreds of years. Yang Yiyun wanted to review it. When he returned to the earth after hundreds of years, he was curious about everything and interested in everything.


    When he arrived at the bus stop, he had long white hair and a shawl, and his clothes were out of place with others, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun motioned to the crowd.


    But I heard a whisper in my ear.


    "Wow, handsome brother..." this is the voice of a young girl.


    "Who''s this guy from? I haven''t heard that there is a crew filming today in the suburbs... Look at the clothes on him. It should be a documentary of the Renaissance. "


    "That elegant white hair doesn''t look like a wig..."


    "Dingdong, dingdong... YHY''s 666 smart cloud car arrives at the suburban station of Yuncheng, and is about to go to the downtown central station, which is 30 kilometers away and takes three minutes, Welcome to take this cloud bus. Please get on in order... "

 Chapter 1659

    Just as several young men and women talked about him, Yang Yi heard a pleasant mechanical voice, but he knew that the bus was coming 700 years later.


    Of course, when you look at it, it''s not the bus that can match, but the cloud car that has a very, very dreamy sense of technology.


    After listening to 30 kilometers and three minutes, Yang Yiyun secretly smacked his tongue. This speed, this technology... Is developing fast


    Everyone began to get on the cloud car. Yang Yiyun came back and thought about the door.


    However, when one foot just stepped on the door, a mechanical sound sounded, giving him a basin of cold water.


    "Dingdong... Infrared scanning failed, face recognition failed, passenger you are a black house, please get off... Dingdong YHY reminds other passengers to be safe, if there is an unidentified black house, please pay attention to safety."


    "Ding Dong!"


    The cloud car system alarm is over, the door will close automatically with a Ding Dong.


    However, Yang Yiyun was stunned and stood in the same place.


    "NIMA... Black house? Unidentified


    He was full of depression at the moment.


    There are still some people who didn''t get on the bus. They may be waiting for the next train to go to other places. When they heard the warning of cloud bus, they suddenly exclaimed.


    Keep a distance with Yang Yiyun.


    Someone said, "this kid is not from the island country, is he? Since I was born, the identity of Chinese people has been entered into the intelligent system, and there is no black house problem... "


    "I think it''s like kimchi people..."


    "Southerners..."


    "No matter which countryman, he can''t escape. The smart cloud car system will automatically call the police..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun listened to these comments, The black man slowly came to the black line.


    As an authentic Chinese, I didn''t expect that one day I would be identified as a black house by the technology system?


    I was misunderstood as a Chinese


    "I am a Chinese, not a stowaway..." Yang Yiyun explained with a bitter smile.


    "Cheating ghosts, our Chinese Empire has been a smart identity file since birth. It''s strange that you are not stowaways from other countries. If you don''t want to be shameful and can''t get a visa, you will be sent back to your own country..."


    "It''s no surprise that China today is not China hundreds of years ago, It''s hard to get a certificate. If these people want to see the prosperity of China, they can only do it by smuggling. It''s said that thousands of people are smuggling every year, but they will be found repatriated. However, for these foreigners, even if they come here illegally, they have come to China and boast about their capital after they go back. Ha ha... "


    "Wu..."


    At this point, the alarm sounds.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the alarm, it seemed that it was the same as when he left hundreds of years ago. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the flying car with red light warning coming.


    "Look at the police coming. This white haired foreigner is going to be repatriated..."


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly and looks at the flying car landing on the platform. He sighs that the speed of the earth''s police now is less than three minutes!


    He doesn''t have to ask. He knows that the cloud car system should have called the police and directed at him.


    However, he didn''t plan to run. Anyway, it was all about experiencing life. Besides, no one could trap him.


    A police officer opened the door of a speeding car, and two policemen, a man and a woman in dark blue uniforms, came straight to Yang Yiyun with guns in their hands.


    One of them got out of the car and yelled to the people on the platform, "all stand back."


    The people who stayed on the platform stepped back again, and now they kept a distance of more than 100 meters from Yang Yiyun.


    "Head in both hands, squat down."


    Another policewoman also held a gun and yelled at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and was always uncomfortable to be pointed at by others. Naturally, he would not squat down and hurt the two. They had their duties.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that some things were unclear. He shook his head with a bitter smile and disappeared in the same place.


    The next second, the two policemen''s faces changed


    Such a strange scene has gone beyond their cognitive scope. They have to report it to the headquarters.


    As for Yang, he originally wanted to make a car and experience life, but when he knew about his identity, he knew that he couldn''t go for a stroll at will for the time being.


    The registered residence of the earth has been strictly enough for hundreds of years. He knows that if you don''t solve your identity problem, you can''t do anything about walking.So I decided to go back to Cloud Gate first


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia space security building.


    "Sir, we detected that half an hour ago, an unknown creature entered the earth and landed in a city in the south of China." A staff member reports to the superior.


    "What can be detected?" The answer is a middle-aged man in his forties, who is Hou Wen, director of the satellite inspection room.


    The staff member replied: "the speed is too fast, only a streamer is captured, the data is being analyzed, so it should come out soon."


    "After the analysis, send the details to my office." Hou Wen went to the office while pondering his words. He was worried about the rapid development of Earth Science and technology in recent hundreds of years. The base station signal can radiate far away from outer space. This situation also led to some unknown creatures entering the earth and had an impact on the earth.


    It''s not that alien creatures have invaded the earth, but fortunately, there are mysterious forces in China that have suppressed it.


    Every time an unidentified creature enters the earth, it is a major event and we have to pay attention to it.


    "Yes, sir..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Hou Wen''s office.


    The staff sent the data analysis data to Hou Wen''s office.


    Hou Wen opened the information, a satellite photo appeared in the line of sight, but it was a white haired youth in ancient clothes.


    I didn''t expect that it was a person, and it looked Oriental.


    The key is that this man was suspended in space, if he didn''t stay for a second or two when he entered the atmosphere, he seemed to take a look at those satellites and couldn''t take a picture.


    There are also satellite videos, but the speed is too fast to shoot clearly, only to see a streamer flash away.


    It''s beyond Hou Wen''s cognitive scope that a living person can fly too fast. It''s not that any alien creature is an individual. It''s amazing.


    Hou Wen knows that this is not a simple matter and must report it to his superior.


    With the information, he hurried out of the office and took the elevator to the top floor. The office of the Minister of space security is the office of Ouyang Lele, the top leader of the whole department.


    The whole China knows the mystery of Ouyang Lele, the Minister of space security. There are too many mysterious legends about her


    After getting out of the elevator, Hou Wen took a deep breath, walked out of the elevator, passed the layers of security and arrived at Ouyang Lele office. In fact, he had already made an appointment with the secretary.


    "Minister Hou, please come in."


    Ouyang Lele''s secretary opened the door and invited him in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Minister, the unidentified creature we detected is a human with an oriental face who fell into the southern city where I have been..."


    Hou Wen stood in front of a young woman in her early twenties and returned respectfully. He gently put the documents on his desk.


    "We should expand the scope of monitoring the atmosphere, including Europe and South America, which have not been peaceful for nearly a century. At the Datong conference, the United States has asked us for help..."


    Ouyang Lele lowered his head and signed some documents in his hand. After closing, he raised his head and explained to Hou Wen. Then he opened the documents that Hou Wen had put on his desk to watch.


    "Yes, minister. I''ll arrange it right away. You''ll be busy first." Hou Wen didn''t dare to say much. In front of a minister who looked old enough to be her daughter, he looked like a child.


    In fact, Hou Wen knows that Ouyang Lele, the Minister of the Ministry of space security, is actually very old. How old is it? This is a first-class secret.


    Few people in China know the identity of Ouyang Lele.


    "Well, go ahead." Ouyang Lele bowed his head and answered without looking at Hou Wen. He picked up the tea cup with one hand and opened the document with the other.


    But the next moment she saw the picture in the file.


    "Bang..."


    The cup in my hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    She got up from her seat and said, "come back..."


    Hou Wen, who came to the door, was startled by Ouyang Lele and trotted to her desk: "what''s the problem with the minister?"


    Hou Wen carefully went to see Ouyang Lele at the moment, but was surprised to find that her eyes were twinkling with tears, and her whole body was shaking slightly, as if... It had something to do with the photos in her hand.


    "Put down all the work at hand and check it immediately. Since this man is in the southern city, find him for me. Go quickly.""Ah... OK, OK."


    Hou Wen went out, but Ouyang Lele looked at the young man with white hair and ancient clothes in the photo. His eyes were confused and he whispered to himself, "big brother... It''s been 738 years. Have you finally come back?"

 Chapter 1660

    Ouyang Lele looks at the photo of Yang Yiyun, her eyes are red. After Yang Yiyun and her mother Ouyang Yuqing got married, she alienated Yang Yiyun.


    It''s because she heard some gossip. The death of her father was caused by Yang Yiyun. This is what happened when she grew up.


    In addition, her mother married Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun was still a few women, which made her unable to let go, and then she alienated


    Of course, Yang Yiyun, who is very important in her heart, has talked to her about her heart and the course of cultivating truth. Her mother Ouyang Yuqing also tells us that Yang Yiyun is a cultivator of truth and that there are several women she can accept, The death of his own father was also explained.


    But then she was not the same, still kept silent and alienated.


    Even when Yang Yiyun wanted to leave the earth for the mountain and sea world, because of her own willfulness, her mother Ouyang Yuqing didn''t go with her, but worried about her daughter, so she stayed on the earth, just to take care of her.


    All this is clear with the loss of time, she also opened the heart knot.


    It turned out that she was wrong


    Her biological father divorced her mother when she was three or four years old. Even if she divorced, she often asked her mother for money and even threatened to sell her biological daughter


    Her real father was a gambler, Is a person who has no bottom line of principles


    That''s why Yang Yiyun helped their mother and son.


    His own father died in prison, which has nothing to do with Yang Yiyun


    And when they were young, if it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun, their mother and son might even have been forced to death by their father who owed a huge amount of gambling debts.


    I remember her childhood was given by Yang Yiyun when she was a child. At that time, she called him big brother.


    For hundreds of years


    She has long thought about many problems clearly and looked at them openly, but she didn''t have a chance to make up for them.


    This self reproach was only after she really contacted Xiuzhen, or untied her heart knot.


    Yang Yiyun has been away for 700 years, and she has been practicing for 700 years. Her accomplishments have reached the golden elixir


    In the long years, she figured out a lot, and there was nothing that could not be solved by the practitioners. Her heart knot on the practitioners was nothing, so she knew that Yang Yiyun was sorry.


    Even more, she is willful and not sensible. Her mother and Yang Yiyun have been separated for hundreds of years, and she owes her mother an apology.


    However, when she wanted to make up for it, it was too late.


    The eye-catching big brother has been away for 700 years.


    For hundreds of years, she has been looking forward to the day when Yang Yiyun will come back and say sorry to him.


    Today


    He finally came back


    Ouyang Lele''s heart has been unable to calm down.


    His elder brother, who has been accompanying her since she was three or four years old and taking care of their mother and son, is not a father?


    Look for


    She wants to find Yang Yiyun at the first time.


    For hundreds of years, her mother has been depressed. If she hadn''t given her a younger brother, Ouyang Yuqing didn''t know how to face her mother. At that time, she broke up her mother and Yang Yiyun.


    Although Ouyang Yuqing''s mother has a smile on her face these years, Ouyang Lele actually knows that her mother is not happy, and she is still waiting for Yang Yiyun to return.


    She and her mother have had a heart knot for hundreds of years.


    It''s time to get to know.


    And she owes her brother an apology. Yang Xingfu, her younger brother, was born after Yang Yiyun left. She hasn''t seen his father for hundreds of years.


    All these things are in Ouyang Lele''s heart. He is going crazy


    Fortunately, I''m back at last


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Hou Wen came back.


    "Minister... We monitored that the man arrived at the yunche platform. When he was on the bus, the yunche system failed to identify him. Later, when the police arrived, he suddenly disappeared out of thin air. There was no trace of the whole southern city..."


    Hou Wen said that his voice went down and he watched Ouyang Lele secretly, He can see that Ouyang Lele attaches great importance to the people in the photos, but he can hardly find any trace. This is dereliction of duty, and he is ready to be scolded.


    "Disappeared..." Ouyang Lele listened to Hou Wen''s return, but he was stunned.


    "Yes... Yes, it''s gone out of thin air." Hou Wen replied awkwardly that the Ministry of space security, known as the eyes of the Chinese Empire, could not find a person. Hou Wen felt very ashamed.Ouyang Lele pondered: "go ahead, list all his information as 5S confidential level, delete all video records and forbid to pass it out."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Hou Wen did not dare to ask, directly ordered to leave Ouyang Lele''s office.


    Ouyang Lele calms down now. She knows that she asked Hou Wen to look for him just now. She is a little thoughtless. She is too clear about who Yang Yiyun is. As an adoptive father, it''s not too much to say that he is an immortal. It''s too normal for him to disappear out of thin air.


    Of course, if it disappears, it is very likely to return to Yunmen.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Lele turned away from the office and went to Yunmen.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun really went back to Yunmen directly. He moved quickly and arrived at the ancient capital in the next moment.


    Just like the southern cities before, today''s ancient capital has become a cluster of intelligent buildings. Originally, he wanted to go to yunqi group to see if it was still there, but he found that there was no place to look now.


    With a bitter smile, he said to himself, "I don''t know if cloud gate is still there..."


    The next moment with the memory of the direction of thinking home Cloud Gate and go.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun appeared over his hometown. In his memory, the mountain still existed, but there was an array covering a radius of 50 Li.


    When the divine sense was swept away, his heart was filled with joy.


    Cloud Gate is still there.


    The array is shrouded by towering trees. Yunmen is completely preserved, but the son on the opposite side of the river is missing, and the cloud gate is surrounded by trees.


    It looks more like a forbidden area.


    It seems that the array is made by the monks who have the cultivation of fit environment. For this level of array, Yang Yiyun doesn''t have to break the array by force. He directly enters the array and lands at the gate of Yang''s courtyard.


    It''s still like it was when I left hundreds of years ago.


    No change.


    Yang Yiyun quietly appeared at the gate and pushed in.


    "Who dares to enter the Cloud Gate..."


    There was a bang.


    All of a sudden, breath rose from all around the village.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One after another, more than 30 kinds of breath came from all directions.


    There was a flash of light at the gate and a dignified middle-aged man appeared.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun standing at the door, he was stunned.


    At this time, a group of friars with golden elixir or Yuanying breath surrounded Yang Yiyun.


    "Stop..."


    Middle aged tremors were stopped.


    With excitement and a smile, Yang Yiyun knelt down to the middle-aged man: "Dad..."


    I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that my father was still staying in his hometown.


    "Get up, get up, just come back..."


    This man is Yang Guozhong, Yang Yiyun''s father.


    "Son..."


    Yang Guozhong helped up his son, and a trembling voice with excitement rang out inside the gate.


    "Ma..."


    Yang Yiyun hastened to salute. He was not surprised that his mother appeared. His mother and father experienced life and death. After they were reunited, they would not separate again.


    "Well, well, your father and I still want to find you in a few years, but I didn''t expect you to come..." Duanmu Wan''er helped Yang Yiyun up and said with red eyes.


    When the couple came to the earth, they wanted to stay in peace for some time and go back to the mountain and sea. But for some reasons, they have been here for now.


    Just as the three members of the family spoke, their hasty footsteps recalled


    Yang Yiyun has a feeling in his heart and looks around his mother Duanmu Waner towards the hospital.


    The beauty who has been concerned about for 700 years finally appears in sight


    "Yuqing..."


    "Yunzi..."


    Two people four eyes opposite, called out each other.


    Duanmu Wan''er waves to her husband Yang Guozhong and asks the disciples on the gate to disperse first. Then they leave quietly, leaving the space for Ouyang Yuqing and his son Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun walks away step by step with a smile, but he is staring at Ouyang Yuqing. At the moment, she is the only one in his world.


    After several hundred years, she is still the same as she was then, but she is more elegant and noble. He knows that this is the benefit of cultivating truth. Although Ouyang Yuqing''s cultivation is to get out of the body, it''s very good that she can practice to get out of the body on earth. It''s just because she is still young.

 Chapter 1661

    Hundreds of years of yearning broke out at this moment, and Ouyang Yuqing cried


    Into Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    "Sorry... Sorry..."


    She''s full of apologies.


    At that time, because of her daughter Lele, she chose to stay on earth and refused to follow Yang Yiyun to the mountain and sea world. This is unfair to her lovers and husband and wife.


    Of course, this is Ouyang Yuqing''s own idea.


    As a wife, she knows that she is no doubt derelict compared with other sisters, but... As a mother, she also needs to be responsible for her children.


    So I said sorry to Yang Yiyun.


    "Fool... It''s me who should say I''m sorry." Yang Yiyun wiped away Ouyang Yuqing''s tears to comfort him, and naturally understood what she thought.


    "I..." Ouyang Yuqing is full of guilt.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. For hundreds of years, I owe you three. If you want to blame yourself, I''ll be ashamed..." Yang Yiyun interrupted Ouyang Yuqing with a smile.


    He knew what Ouyang Yuqing had left behind, which was right.


    Moreover, after they left, Ouyang Yuqing gave birth to a son. It can be imagined how hard it has been for her to teach her children alone for hundreds of years.


    If you really want to say I''m sorry, that''s what Yang Yiyun owes Ouyang Yuqing.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years, they can still see their deep love for each other from each other''s eyes


    "I... oh..."


    What did Ouyang Yuqing have to say, but he was kissed by Yang.


    In a flash, they disappeared in the same place.


    Hundreds of years of yearning outside, at this moment, all turned into a kiss


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as the sun went up, Yang hongguoguo woke up from his sleep.


    Ouyang Yuqing has disappeared in bed, tossing all night, hundreds of years to say, mutual guilt dissipated.


    After getting up to wash, Yang went to the front hall.


    The smell from the kitchen moved him. Although he didn''t need to eat or drink for his cultivation, he still felt hungry.


    Counting up, he himself has not had a meal for a long time, especially in his hometown.


    Looking at the familiar dining room, Yang Yiyun remembered his grandmother''s busy figure in the kitchen. Every time he came home, there would be a big table waiting for him.


    "My son wakes up... We''ll be ready soon after dinner."


    Mother Duanmu Wan''er came out of the kitchen, talking with a dish in her hand, with a happy smile on her face.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is very warm at this moment. He and his sister Yang Shanshan dreamed that after school, their mother and grandmother would be busy in the kitchen, waiting for their brother and sister to come back from school


    It''s just


    Now my mother is back, but people have changed.


    Grandma is gone, and the people in the kitchen are replaced by their mother Duanmu Waner and Ouyang Yuqing.


    Nevertheless, Yang Yiyun still feels very warm.


    "Good..."


    Ying Sheng he looked at the kitchen, Ouyang Yuqing just came out, two people look at each other, her face row red, white Yang Yiyun one eye.


    I can see that she is in a good mood at the moment.


    The night of Acacia, two people said a lot of words, all the good and bad mind disappeared, the rest is just full of happiness.


    Although hundreds of years have passed, Ouyang Yuqing''s face has not changed. The reason for Xiuzhen keeps her at that age when her charm still exists.


    And more feminine.


    After hundreds of years of cultivation, Ouyang Yuqing was able to enter the early stage of distraction.


    When I saw my parents yesterday, they were all in the best state of fitness and cultivation. There is no need to ask about the existence of Cloud Gate. The big array outside is also arranged by the two elders.


    This kind of cultivation is really slow in the realm of cultivation.


    However, on earth, it is difficult to break through the golden elixir, not to mention the high level of Yuan baby, out of body and distraction.


    Ouyang Yuqing''s ability to step into a state of distraction is already a very good practice. I think this is also due to the Luofu cave. When he left Luofu cave in his hometown Yunmen, he wanted to keep this foundation.


    It is only in the environment of Luofu cave where the aura of heaven and earth is sufficient that it is possible to improve cultivation, otherwise it is very difficult.


    There is also the problem of small Tianjie in Jindan realm. In the past, it was very difficult for the earth to cross small Tianjie. Now Yang Yiyun believes that it should be his parents who thought of a way.There are also 20 or 30 ways of breath that appeared around yesterday. There are golden elixirs and a few ways of Yuanying breath. I think these are all thanks to my parents!


    At that time, he ordered that all the friars who had reached the void or golden elixir of the earth should enter the mountain and sea world to prevent them from causing chaos to the earth, but now there are many more.


    There is no doubt that they were all disciples of Yunmen.


    A few minutes later, the dish was ready, and her mother Duanmu Wan''er and Ouyang Yuqing walked out of the kitchen.


    "Where''s my father?" Yang Yiyun asked


    "We''re going to find xing''er. We''ll have dinner without waiting for them. There are a lot of dishes." Duanmu Wan''er said casually.


    "Star?" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    Duanmu Wan''er looks at Yang Yiyun''s muddled appearance and suddenly says, "it''s your son Yang Xingfu, my precious grandson."


    Yang just reflected that he was talking about Ouyang Yuqing''s little son.


    I''ve never met him before. I saw the video that Wang Zongren, the second apprentice, brought when he came to the mountain and sea world.


    These are full of debt to their mother and son.


    Ouyang Yu cleared his eyes: "you''ve been away for hundreds of years. Thanks to your parents'' care, xing''er is very good."


    "Cough..." Yang Yiyun was embarrassed.


    "We''re back... Ha ha..." while talking, Yang Guozhong''s laughter rang out.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looks back, three figures appear at the door.


    His father, Yang Guozhong, was red faced and in a good mood. He walked in the middle. There was a girl on his right and a boy on his left and right, both in his early twenties.


    However, Yang Yiyun could not help but stand up, his heart trembling.


    The girl is the little Lele of that year. She has been the same as he was when he left for a long time, but she hasn''t seen her for hundreds of years. She has calmed down a lot. Looking at the twinkling tears in her eyes, she doesn''t have the sense of estrangement to herself in that year


    The boy on his father''s left was calm, gentle, quick witted, very energetic, his eyes were bright, and he was so cold, It''s seven points like him.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the child and knew that it was Ouyang Yuqing who gave him the rest of his little son Yang Xingfu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three people entered the hall.


    Ouyang Yuqing got up and walked towards the two children. First, he asked Ouyang Lele, "when did Lele come back, why didn''t she call her mother to pick you up?"


    "Lele and xing''er are together. They all came back from the imperial capital together. I went to pick them up in the morning..." Yang Guozhong said with a smile.


    At this time, Ouyang Lele and Yang Xingfu are staring at Yang Yiyun.


    On his way here, Yang Xingfu heard from his grandfather Yang Guozhong about his father''s return. In fact, he went down to his elder sister to find him yesterday. He should have come back yesterday, but he was busy with business. He went home with his elder sister this morning.


    In fact, Yang Xingfu doesn''t blame his father, Yang Yiyun, who has never met him since he was born. On the contrary, Yang Xingfu, who was born in the Xiuzhen family in Yunmen, has been influenced by his father''s deeds since he was a child. In addition, he has no complaints about his mother''s company and grandparents'' company. He also adores his father Yang Yiyun.


    Because on earth, father Yang Yiyun is a legend.


    At this time, I finally met him. Like the one in the picture, he had white hair and was cool.


    Yang Yiyun looks at his son Yang Xingfu, and his blood will appear. He knows that he is his son.


    Father and son look at each other. Yang Yiyun, a monk who has been promoted to a higher level, doesn''t know how to talk to his son.


    Yang Xingfu looked at Yang Yiyun with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Xing''er calls you Dad..." Ouyang Yuqing speaks to her son with tears and a smile. She knows that she owes her son and lacks fatherly love.


    Yang Xingfu is round and round, but he is the most similar to Yang Yiyun in character. He is very calm and knows the general situation. It''s related to Yang Guozhong''s grandfather''s teaching when he was young.


    Finally he took a deep breath and said, "Dad... Dad..."


    A little stuttered, but he spoke.


    This voice father, let Yang Yiyun heart such as electric current painting, throat a little dry, trembling voice: "well... Good."


    He didn''t say much, but he put his hand on his son''s shoulder. His eyes were red, but his inner joy appeared on the surface.


    "Dad..."


    Now there is another trill.


    Yang Yiyun''s tears did not stay in his eyes.


    He saw that his father came from Ouyang Lele.He waited for Ouyang Lele''s father for 700 years.


    "OK, OK, OK, Lele has grown up..."


    Yang Yiyun smiles and tears, hugs a pair of children in his arms. He knows that the estrangement between Ouyang Lele and him has finally come to an end.


    "Dad... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s Lele who doesn''t know..." Ouyang Lele couldn''t help crying. She waited for this day to apologize for 700 years, and today she finally had the chance to say it.

 Chapter 1662

    At the dinner table, Yang Yiyun''s family is happy. Ouyang Lele''s several hundred year old heart knot has dissipated. The happiest one is Yang. In fact, he has long regarded Ouyang Lele as his daughter. He used to be, and now is.


    At the dinner table, Yang Yiyun also talked about the current situation of the earth and asked his parents about the situation that we did not return to the mountain and sea.


    According to their parents, there was a reason why they didn''t go back. When they came back, they wanted to have a look at the tomb for their grandmother... They also found that they had a grandson, so they wanted to help Yang Yiyun with his children and teach his grandson Yang Xingfu.


    Later, when I wanted to go back to the mountain and sea, I found that two hundred years had passed, which was not much time for Xiuzhen.


    However, the great development of science and technology of the earth came into contact with outer space, and then there was the appearance of creatures coming to the earth, which also caused a certain amount of confusion. If it wasn''t for Yang Guozhong, there would be a big trouble.


    After that, I would just guard the earth. Anyway, I can practice anywhere. In addition, there is Luofu cave in Yunmen. It doesn''t affect anything.


    For Yang Guozhong and his wife, they prefer to stay on the earth, because this is home. They can make a lot of money if they can step into Xiuzhen and live for hundreds of years. Yang Guozhong, who was born in the army, is duty bound to protect his family and defend his country.


    Since there are still creatures invading the earth in the future, he will write about the earth. With the cultivation of their couple, they are enough to protect the earth.


    Another point is that the passage leading to the mountain and sea boundary at the Yellow River pass disappeared completely for some reason, so even if Yang Guozhong wanted to go, they didn''t go to the mountain and sea boundary, and they stayed on the earth all the time.


    Until Yang Yiyun appeared.


    In addition, his son Yang Xingfu took over the yunqi group and took charge of it in person. Ouyang Lele was invited by Wu nan to become the head of Huaxia outer space security department. In fact, Ouyang Lele is a person who specializes in dealing with extraterrestrial creatures.


    As for his father, Wu Nan also drew him closer to the dragon pool, which is the guardian Department of the state.


    Yang Yiyun also laughs bitterly after hearing this. Wu Nan didn''t go to the mountain and sea world with him in those years. He has always been in shenlongtan to protect the motherland. He is also loyal to his duty.


    Although they all have positions, they all show up in public, hide behind their backs and never participate in politics. They just help when they need to.


    As for the present Cloud Gate, it is true that it has been given by its parents to teach some disciples, and the emergence of Jindan and yuanyingjing disciples is not bad.


    Now, yunqi group is the world''s top behemoth


    Yang Yiyun is not interested in ordinary things, and he doesn''t ask much about them.


    Yang Xingfu, his son, has a good aptitude. With his parents'' preference for teaching, he is now a successful practitioner in the field of going out of the body.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, this cultivation is still a little weak, but it''s very good to be able to practice on the earth to this level. Although there is Luofu cave, there are many inconveniences. In addition, his mind is focused on common things, so cultivation is not fast.


    For hundreds of years, of course, many people have left


    For example, the villagers on the opposite side didn''t have Xiuzhen. When Shouyuan arrived, he naturally left.


    In hundreds of years of development, Cloud Gate has a great influence. It has been listed as a forbidden area within tens of miles, which is regarded as a protection.


    It''s quiet, too.


    After dinner, Yang Yiyun also talked about his cultivation process. When he came back, Yang Yiyun remembered that Zheng Binbin and Mei Jie were still in the space of heaven and earth.


    Sweating in his heart, he quickly released Mei Jie, Zheng Binbin, Xiao Fenghuang and the five color cow.


    Although we have heard a lot about Yang Yiyun''s methods for a long time, Yang Xingfu and Ouyang Lele still hold back their excitement at this moment.


    Also full of fascination to the world of practitioners


    Yang Yiyun promised them that he would take everyone with him this time.


    Yang Yiyun is not worried about the passage between mountains and sea. He knows one more place.


    In the next period of time, Yang Yiyun is ready to spend a good time on earth, and then he will return to shanhaijie and go to xiuzhenjie.


    Ouyang Lele has handled modern registered residence for several people, and at last he can walk around at will.


    Sister Mei is a human on earth. The next day she left Yunmen to visit her hometown


    Zheng Binbin went with Mei Jie and said that he wanted to have a good look. Yang Yiyun asked Ou Ouyang Lele to accompany them.


    Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er are not interested in this. They stay in Yunmen and enter the mountain. They haven''t come back for hundreds of years. The mountain behind Yunmen is diao''er''s battlefield in those days. Now we need to have a good look.


    The big tongue of wuse Shenniu is lazy, and it is also a kind of not moving its nest. After eating, sleeping and eating, Yang Yiyun, the immortal pet, gives it to his son Yang Xingfu, because he can see that his son is very interested in wuse Shenniu.As for Yang Yiyun, he went to visit his grandmother''s grave


    Ouyang Yuqing accompanied him to Yunmen mountain grandmother cemetery.


    After that, he went to Luofu cave. Yang Yiyun visited today''s Cloud Gate disciples and told more than 100 disciples about his experience in cultivating truth. He also fulfilled his duty as the founder of the school.


    The Cloud Gate of the earth has not been greatly expanded, leaving only more than 100 life disciples, but each step into the realm of the golden elixir, and there is also the realm of Yuanying.


    Yang Yiyun knows that when these disciples leave in the future, he will take away more than half of them, but he will still leave some of them. This is the birthplace of Cloud Gate, and the inheritance of incense can not be broken.


    After the sermon, Yang Yiyun made a rule that no cloud gate disciple should dare to develop the country or participate in politics, but not help.


    The development of the earth is best to let nature take its course. If there are friars who dare, there will be big trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, Wu Nan came to visit, and Yang Yiyun was still very happy to see this old friend, but in addition to the visit, Wu Nan came to ask Yang Yiyun for help.


    "What can I do for you, Wu Nan..." Yang Yiyun asked with a smile. Wu Nan is a power. He controls thunder and lightning. He is not a practitioner. But he hasn''t seen Wu Nan for hundreds of years. Now, Yang Yiyun can feel Wu Nan''s strength, which is almost at the level of distraction. He is at the top of the world.


    I didn''t expect to need his help. I''m curious. What can I do for you?


    Of course, as long as he can do it, he will not only do it.


    Wu Nan laughs bitterly. Now Yang Yiyun is more and more unfathomable. In those years, Yang Yiyun invited him to the mountain and sea world, but he didn''t go.


    Instead, he chose to stay. Now when I heard that Yang Yiyun was back, he came to visit him the first time.


    "Two things. First, after hundreds of years, I also want to go out for a walk. I feel that the power of my powers has reached the peak. If I want to break through again, I have to go out. I know you will leave. Can you take me with you this time?" Wu Nan''s eyes are full of hope.


    "Ha ha, little things, you also know the existence of mountain and sea world. If you want to go this time, let''s go together." Yang Yiyun will not refuse Wu Nan.


    At that time, Wu Nan was Xia Lu''s subordinate. After Xia Lu left the earth, Wu Nan hated Yang Yiyun for a while, but also helped him a lot. They were all friends, and Xia Lu still existed. When Zhao Nan and Zhao Nan came to the real world, Xia Lu was not together, and they didn''t know if they were still in the mountain and sea world.


    "Tell me the second thing." Yang Yiyun looks at Wu Nan.


    Wu Nan''s face hardened, and he said: "when you passed on the cultivation skills to several major schools in the ancient martial arts world, later you left, but they were all masters. Some ancient martial arts practitioners who could not reach the empty realm or the golden elixir were still there, and they also began to cultivate


    Now, hundreds of years have passed, but some of them are after they have strength, Some ancient relics on the earth have been discovered. Some people''s cultivation strength has soared, while others have embarked on evil ways. In addition, some alien creatures have come to the earth in the past 100 years, which has led to the expansion of some people''s ambition


    Over the years, I''ve asked your old man to give me a hand several times. I''ve written down some signs. It''s not a big deal. Since then, I''ve been more stable, But recently, it seems that someone has come out again, and this time the people who appear are very strong. I have suffered a lot.


    Some of our Chinese friars actually submit directly to the existence of the West. I have investigated that it should be extraterrestrial creatures. They are very powerful, but it''s not clear. I firmly oppose that someone wants to come to China to look for something.


    I''m here to ask you to come forward and warn those people in the ancient martial arts world, so that they can be more stable. At that time, the ancient martial arts world can no longer be called ancient martial arts, but you have all practiced the cultivation skills. It''s more appropriate to call it the cultivation of truth.


    Now I''m worried that they will work together to do things. It''s different from the past. In the past hundreds of years, those who are strong in cultivating truth are not small forces. So I mean, please come forward... "


    After Wu Nan finished, Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "you mean... What do I have in China, Being targeted by alien creatures entering the west? And the friars on our side are actually subject?


    What''s the target? Which family of people submit to the alien race? Do you know the origin of that alien creature? " Yang Yiyun asked several questions in a row.


    If those ancient warriors on the Chinese side dare to collude with the Western foreign race, he will not stand by.


    Wu Nan is right. In this way, he really thinks that he passed on the cultivation skills to the ancient Chinese martial arts in order that they could help the motherland to be strong and stable in the future, but he never thought of doing things the other way around.He''s a little bit of a killer at the moment.


    Wu Nan said with a wry smile: "I can''t know the details, but I got the news that the leaders of the ancient martial arts or the practitioners on the Chinese side seem to have all surrendered


    As long as there are alien creatures in the west, I haven''t made a clear investigation so far. Just last month, I found western powers sneaking into the East China Sea, I took people to fight with each other, but they suffered losses. I think their goal is to find something somewhere in the East China Sea.


    One of the powers that I fight with can control thunder and lightning just like me, and he is more powerful than me. I hurt him with scientific and technological weapons, but his blood is dark green. So I think it should be an alien living creature that lurks in the West.


    Both of us were injured. When I was leaving, the man threatened me that we would be washed away by the blood when their master came... Not long ago, Xiuzhen, the leaders of several major forces, all went to the west, so I got the news that they seemed to have submitted to the alien creatures in the West.


    I don''t think it''s a simple generation to make our friars surrender. That''s why I came to you. Anyway, please do it. At least the friars in China can''t be in chaos. "


    "Don''t you have the strength to deal with the friars here?" Yang Yiyun asks Wu Nan that Wu Nan controls the Shenlong lake. There are powers and monks. In those years, he also gave Wu Nan the cultivation skills. The key point is that the real creator behind the Shenlong lake is the old ghost LV Chunqiu. Up to now, Yang Yiyun believes that LV Chunqiu is not a simple monk.


    Wu Nan said with a wry smile: "no matter how many people there are in Shenlong lake, they can''t escape the monks of several major forces in China. In hundreds of years of development, only you Yunmen haven''t been able to recruit disciples. After the old generation of the other ancient relic sects left, they transformed to practice, but they have been developing vigorously. I''m afraid of them, The key is that there are some practitioners who are very powerful. "


    Yang Yiyun understood. In a word, there are many practitioners, and some of them have other adventures.


    Then Yang Yiyun stared at Wu Nan and said coldly, "has that old guy Lu Chunqiu ever appeared again?"


    At that time, LV Chunqiu entered the mausoleum of the Qin emperor, and the biggest secret of the mausoleum was the tomb garden. LV Chunqiu entered the tomb garden, and I don''t know if he came out later.


    That''s why Yang Yiyun asked this question. If LV Chunqiu was in China, Yang Yiyun believed that no one would be able to make waves.


    Wu Nan Leng said: "Lu Zu has disappeared for hundreds of years. Do you know his whereabouts?"


    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t say where LV Chunqiu has gone, or the secret of the God''s cemetery in the imperial mausoleum of the Qin Dynasty. Yang Yiyun always feels that it''s a big secret, but he doesn''t dare to reveal anything.


    Shaking his head, Yang Yiyun said: "no, I don''t know. Well, I know about this. You stare at the West. Let me deal with the matter of cultivating truth here."

 Chapter 1663

    Wu Nan left with satisfaction. There was Yang Yiyun. He knew that even if the sky fell down, he could stand it. After a hundred years, some alien creatures had led the earth. They didn''t dare to make trouble in China. They all went to western countries, but secretly began to stir up the water, making him the head of national security very angry.


    With the development of Chinese monks hundreds of years later, the number has reached a very objective figure, so there will always be trouble.


    But for the existence of Yang Guozhong, the master of the Yang family, the world of monks would have been in chaos.


    However, in the recent wind, after the emergence of a powerful generation in the west, the whole world began to flow.


    But now, with the return of Yang Yiyun, Wu Nan believes that all this will go out.


    After seeing Wu Nan off, Yang Yiyun sat down in the living room with a cool color on his face. When he left, he warned those ancient martial arts to stick to the bottom line. But today, in Wu Nan''s words, Huaxia''s backs actually abandoned the bottom line.


    Dare to build the West


    Ha ha


    This is the least he can tolerate.


    After closing his eyes, Shen Shen released his father, Yang Guozhong, and his son, Yang Xingfu.


    In this matter, he has to ask. If he finds anything, he doesn''t mind performing it once hundreds of years ago, or even beating them back to their original shape, it will be a matter of minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes, Yang Guozhong and Yang Xingfu came one after another.


    Yang Guozhong came in and asked directly, "what''s the matter?" He knew that when he saw the evil spirit between Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows, he knew something was wrong.


    "Father, it''s not a big deal." Yang Yiyun finished and looked at his son Yang Xingfu and said, "xing''er, in the name of Cloud Gate, summoned the monks of various forces to come here to find them for his father."


    The current leader of Yunmen is Yang Xingfu. Yang Yiyun naturally asked his son to call him. He also wanted to see the status of Yunmen in the world of monks and the leadership of his son Yang Xingfu after he left for hundreds of years.


    When he left that year, he unified all the sects of the earth, and even many of those who followed him to the mountain and sea world finally joined Cloud Gate.


    The rules set by Yang Yiyun at that time are also the consensus of all ancient Chinese martial arts circles. Cloud gate is the leader, but I don''t know if these people still remember 700 years later.


    "Dad... We haven''t been in touch with the outside world for hundreds of years. I''m afraid there won''t be many people coming, will there?" Yang Xingfu said.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you can tell them that they have to go to Yunmen within three days. As for how much they come, it doesn''t matter whether they come or not. I''ll see who dares not to follow Yunmen''s orders? Go ahead. "


    "OK..." Yang Xingfu turns around and goes out. He feels that his father Yang Yiyun is a little optimistic. He naturally knows about his father and the deeds of the ancient martial arts world. When Yunmen was the leader and the order came out, who dares not follow?


    But after all, hundreds of years have passed. He and his grandfather Yang Guo discussed that they would not interfere with the outside world, so they closed the cloud gate and let the disciples practice at ease. In fact, they did not want the Cloud Gate disciples to interfere in common affairs, for fear of causing any big trouble.


    Because cloud gate has a great influence on the earth. Whether it''s Xiuzhen cloud gate or yunqi group, which has joined the WTO, this commercial aircraft carrier of hundreds of years, is already a huge thing that can influence the world pattern.


    The closure of Yunmen mountain is just to prevent some unnecessary things. Even when his sister Ouyang Lele was in charge of yunqi, she also maintained a stable strategy. Later, he accepted yunqi even more.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Xingfu prefers the way of cultivating truth to the way of managing the Shangye empire of yunqi group. However, on earth, he is the only heir of the Yang family. In the words of his mother Ouyang Yuqing and grandfather Yang Guozhong, only when Yunmen and yunqi foundation are handed over to him can he be relieved, reasonable and safe.


    Because whether it''s Cloud Gate or cloud Qi, the commercial aircraft carrier, the people involved in the development of hundreds of years are too big. It''s no exaggeration to say that the slightest carelessness will lead to big trouble affecting the world pattern.


    The elder sister Ouyang Lele is not the blood of the Yang family after all. Even if they don''t care about it, they can depend on the people around Yunmen and yunqi. What the behemoths need is orthodoxy.


    On earth, Yang Xingfu is the real successor of the Yang family, the prince.


    There is no substitute.


    Therefore, most of Yang Xingfu''s energy in these years has been on the business empire of yunqi. His energy is limited, so he can only close the cloud gate and put his energy on the business empire of yunqi.


    As time went by, he had little contact with the ancient martial arts circles, so Yang Xingfu was worried about whether his father''s overbearing order would be listened to.


    After hundreds of years of development, yunqi, a commercial aircraft carrier, has still become a world-class commercial empire, and its business scope has reached all aspects of human life.In particular, technology is at the top of the world.


    Even the cloud car, wisdom building and wisdom city that Yang Yiyun saw when he first came here actually have the shadow of Cloud Gate.


    The top level of science and technology involves the development of going out of space.


    Today''s yunqi business empire is supported and escorted by Yunmen practitioners.


    At that time, although there are only more than 100 disciples in the core of Cloud Gate, they are all above the level of golden elixir. Yunqi business empire is the outer gate of Cloud Gate. They are all Cloud Gate disciples, or practitioners, or top elites in various industries. In fact, the outer gate disciples are a huge population.


    Yang Xingfu has told Yang Yiyun about all these things, but Yang Yiyun is not interested in these things and does not know much about them.


    After waiting for his son to go out, Yang Guozhong asked: "why did you suddenly think of summoning the ancient martial arts forces?"


    When Yang Guozhong asked, his eyes were full of worry. He was worried that his son would do something extraordinary. Without waiting for Yang Yiyun''s reply, Yang Guozhong said sternly with a warning: "you can''t be confused. I''ve become more and more prosperous. Since the Renaissance, I''ve completely stepped into the top of the world. It''s no exaggeration to say, China has become one of the most powerful empires on earth since the great rejuvenation of the nation was completed by a great man in the Renaissance era.


    The reason why Cloud Gate has existed for such a long time is that we do not interfere in the development of the secular world.


    Son, it''s our career to cultivate the truth. You can''t be stupid. Even if you... How can it be? It''s not the world of cultivating the truth. We can''t interfere in anything. Do you understand? "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned by his father''s stern and worried words, but he understood that his father thought he was going to dominate the earth


    After reaction, he said with a bitter smile, "Dad, where do you think you are? I summoned the descendants of the ancient martial arts because Wu Nan, the leader of the dragon pool, came to me and some people were upset.


    If I want to do something, I did it 700 years ago. Don''t worry, I have no interest in worldly things. On the contrary, I will use my ability to escort China. Who among the monks dares to interfere in the development of worldly things, I will cut off their heads.


    The purpose of this gathering is to see who dares to stir up the storm. Wu Nan also said that in the past 100 years, there have been some alien races on the earth. If I come back, I will do something. You can rest assured that there will be no trouble. "


    Yang Guozhong was born in the army. He had a national feeling in his heart. Over the years, he had been secretly helping Huaxia to do a lot of things. He just wanted to see the prosperity of his motherland, but he didn''t want any friars to participate in it. He knew the consequences of having friars participate in it.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s story, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m relieved... However, there are some bad signs in recent years, but I have monks in China. After Cloud Gate was sold several times, those alien races disappeared. We didn''t pay attention to them when we heard that we went to the West.


    Now that they reach over, cut off their hands. What do you need to do for your father


    "Ha ha, father, don''t worry. The so-called alien race, if I''m not wrong, is actually the creatures in the small world under the cultivation world, which can also be regarded as a kind of monk. Let me have a look first.


    There will be a hidden danger for the monks in the ancient martial arts. I''m anxious for them to have a look this time. Anyway, I can''t keep them on the earth. Sooner or later, something will happen. " Yang Yiyun said, squinting.

 Chapter 1664

    "You''re not going to kill them, are you?" On hearing this, Yang Guozhong frowned.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "Dad... Am I such a killer in your eyes? I will just send them to the mountains and seas and let them leave the earth. "


    "Hoo..." Yang Guozhong breathed out a foul breath. He had seen Yang''s murderous side in the mountains and seas. He was dubious, but he didn''t ask any more when he saw that Yang Yiyun was serious.


    "You... Let''s take care of it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the news of Yang''s return, Cloud Gate has not been made public. Of course, even if it is made public, there are not many acquaintances on earth now.


    However, after Yang Xingfu made a post to various forces in China in the name of Cloud Gate, the whole ancient martial arts world in China or now the monk world is more suitable.


    The whole world of monks caused a great disturbance.


    Yunmen has been closed for nearly three hundred years, but the sudden order of summoning still caused a stir.


    But most of them are one voice, with a voice of doubt.


    In the land of Shaolin''s seclusion, an old monk with white hair looked at the call card of Cloud Gate, looked around at several elders and said, "what do you think of me, younger martial brothers?"


    "Yunmen mountain has been closed for two or three hundred years, and it has been deposited for such a long time. Suddenly, it makes a sound in the world of monks, and the sound is the order of summoning Yunmen. It''s really strange. No matter what, we still need to see Shaolin. In the end, we can make such achievements today. It''s said that Yang Yiyun, the founder of Yunmen sect, has contributed a lot, If he hadn''t opened up the cultivation method to the ancient martial arts world more than 700 years ago, there would be no present us, no present Chinese monk world. "


    An elder said.


    "Amitabha, old monk, it''s better to send a representative to have a look..."


    The elder''s implication is that there is no need to make a big fuss.


    "Yes, since we want to go further, we have promised which Western spiritual master. At present, that matter is still important. As long as we can help the spiritual master find the place, then we will be expected to leave the earth and be trapped in the earth. It''s a shock to us. The real world of monks is our destination."


    "Dashan, those ancestors of our ancient martial arts world followed Yang Yiyun to leave the earth and go to the mountain and sea world, but they didn''t think about our way out. His cloud gate was closed, and there was no access to the mountain and sea world. Everyone''s way was dead. Now there is a Spirit Lord who can lead us out of the earth, and we can''t miss it."


    Several elders all expressed their views, but they all had the same meaning. After Cloud Gate closed itself hundreds of years later, who knows what''s going on now?


    In any case, today''s major forces have become influential forces, and cultivation has reached a point that everyone is satisfied with. If we want to cultivate ourselves, we should have cultivation, we should have people, and we should admit that we are weaker than others in Yunmen. There is no need to bow to Yunmen.


    Cloud Gate is nominally the gate of the ancient martial arts leaders, but it hasn''t brought us any substantial direction for hundreds of years. All people''s accomplishments have reached their limits on the earth. After they practice, they all know that there is a vast world of practice.


    All need to go out, all need to improve cultivation, but Cloud Gate told in three hundred years that the access to the mountain and sea world was closed, and can''t go to the mountain and sea world any more.


    Since then, the mountain has been closed to the present, leaving only one sentence waiting for news, which has lasted for 300 years.


    For hundreds of years, the awe of Cloud Gate has long dissipated.


    But a few months ago, there was a powerful Western being who called himself the spiritual master. He contacted the leaders of the leading monks and told them that as long as he found a place in Donghai, he could take them all to the real vast spiritual world and provide them with spiritual stones.


    Under such conditions, no one can refuse. Almost all the leaders of the Chinese sect agreed which spiritual master in the West would gather in the East China Sea these days to discuss major events and look for something in the East China Sea.


    So if the elders of Shaolin Yinzong have the same idea and send someone from Yunmen to deal with the fall, the agreement with the western spiritual master is the big deal.


    The abbot of Shaolin heard the elders say that, after pondering for a long time, he said: "Amitabha, don''t be in a hurry for a moment. You younger martial brothers should follow me to Yunmen to have a look and make plans. Don''t forget that there is a mysterious couple in Yunmen.


    It''s said that Yang Yiyun has a lot to do with him. He is a real strong man. His accomplishments are not inferior to ours. Let''s not forget Zuxun. The old abbot left with Yang Yiyun 700 years ago. If Yang Yiyun comes back one day, what should we do if the old abbot comes back? Let''s not forget Yang Yiyun''s method 700 years ago in ancient books and records. "


    Listening to the Abbot''s words, the elders were shocked. They remembered Yang Yiyun''s iron and blood methods in ancient martial arts recorded in ancient books.¡­¡­


    Bashu Emei.


    "Never mind..."


    Qingcheng and Yunmen''s posts were not sent to Zhangjiao.


    Wudang.


    "You can go to..."


    Kunlun and Tiangang sect go to Yunmen just like Wudang.


    Mizong temple and Miao village, send someone to do it.


    The same is true of the ancient families


    In short, there are those who want to go to Cloud Gate, and there are those who don''t take Cloud Gate seriously.


    But the friars'' world has changed


    Whether it''s the summoning order of Cloud Gate, more western spiritual masters will appear in the East China Sea in seven days. What great event will the monks conspire with.


    Hundreds of years later, with the expansion of their own strength and the closure of Cloud Gate, these forces have long lost their fear of Cloud Gate. What''s more, in the face of selfishness, they have forgotten the grace of preaching and Yang Yiyun''s iron hand.


    Of course, they also have the strength to understand. After receiving the order of Cloud Gate, they go to cloud gate.


    After three days, Yang Yiyun did not leave the chamber of secrets in a few days of meditation.


    On this day, the contemporary leader of Wudang first arrived at Yunmen. The origin of Wudang and Yunmen is that Zuxun can''t tolerate carelessness.


    Then came Kunlun, Tiangang, Shaolin, and three families.


    As for the later Emei, Mizong temple, Miao village and some families, only representatives were sent.


    Obviously, Cloud Gate is not taken seriously.


    In Yunmen square, Yang Xingfu received these "figures" from today''s friars!


    When Yang Xingfu saw that in addition to the leaders of Shaolin, Kunlun, Wudang and Tiangang sect, other forces only sent representatives to come, his face became gloomy and he sneered: "it seems that my father is right. The world of monks is always made up of iron fists."


    In theory, as long as the Cloud Gate summoning order is issued, the leaders of major forces must come to cloud gate. But now some people are not present, obviously they don''t pay attention to cloud gate.


    "Master Yang, you have closed Yunmen mountain for three hundred years, which suddenly issued the order to summon Yunmen. But what''s the matter? Please tell me earlier. Everyone is very busy..."


    "Yes, it seems that all the families have arrived. If you have anything to say, please speak quickly..."


    The people sent by several companies were very arrogant, and they were the first to shout, One by one rebellious!


    "Son of a bitch... Isn''t the holy land of Cloud Gate your noisy place..." Wudang leader got up and scolded. Wudang will always be an iron supporter of Yunmen.


    "Hum, Huaqing''s leader is very angry. What''s the matter with Cloud Gate? Is it impossible for people to talk about cloud gate?" It was the people of Miao village who spoke.


    "What kind of thing are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to my headmaster? It''s the good airs of your Miao village. The Yunmen summoning order has been issued, and you''ve been sent a golden elixir to come here in front of nobody." The disciples of Wudang leader Hua Qing couldn''t speak.


    "Amitabha, isn''t Yunmen a holy place? I don''t want to talk about it. I really want to ask the master of Yunmen for Buddhist dharma..." an old monk of Mizong temple said.


    Yang Xingfu said with a sneer: "wait a moment, there are still guests. When we are all together, we will naturally tell you the reason for this. As for the eminent monk of Tantric sect, I''m very happy to ask for Buddhism, but... Shut up before that."


    Yang Xingfu stares at the elder level old monk, releases his whole breath, and the scene is quiet.


    "Out of the body..."


    A lot of people in the audience are sucking cold air. Few people on earth can get out of the world. The old monk of Tantric school also has a squint in his eyes. He has been practicing hard for hundreds of years, and he only gets out of the world after practicing evil ways. Yang Xingfu is also out of the world.


    But the old monk''s face relaxed when he thought of his master''s accomplishments.


    In a word, Yang Xingfu''s breath was released, and the scene was quieter.


    At this moment, Wu Nan comes.


    "The old monk of Tantric school is very angry. Your Master heard that he was distracted. Why didn''t he come?"


    I can hear the disdain in Wu Nan''s words.


    There is no one who does not know Wu Nan, the head of national security in China.


    They all have to face each other. The old monk of Tantric school was embarrassed and didn''t answer.


    And Wu Nan is clear, Yang Yiyun back, today someone will pour blood mold, he is very relaxed.

 Chapter 1665

    After Wu Nan''s arrival, some sectarian forces said hello to the head of national security, who represented the government. The rebellious monks also had to give some face.


    No matter for Wu Nan''s strength and face, he knows that Guoan has some high-tech weapons in his hands. Even the monks here should be afraid of three points.


    When all the people arrived, Yang Xingfu held back his anger and said respectfully to the direction of Yang''s old house: "father, all the people are here. Please show me."


    As soon as Yang Xingfu said this, all the people present were stunned.


    As we all know, Yang Xingfu''s father was Yang Yiyun, the founder of Yunmen school, who left countless legends in the ancient martial arts world 700 years ago.


    But we all know that seven hundred years ago, Yang Yiyun took all the ancestors who had reached the virtual realm or the golden elixir to the mountain and sea realm, and never came back.


    Later, Cloud Gate heard that the mountain sea boundary channel disappeared and closed, and there was no hope.


    In addition, Yang Xingfu, the son of Yang Yiyun, has been on the earth for 700 years. Everyone knows that the mountain and sea passage is over. Neither Yang Yiyun nor those ancestors who lived 700 years ago can come back.


    It is also this point that some forces are not afraid of Cloud Gate.


    With the development of hundreds of years, the strength and influence of various schools have become increasingly powerful, and the prestige of Cloud Gate has been weakened


    Only in this way can we have today''s Cloud Gate summoning order, in which the leaders of major forces do not come, but only send people to perfunctory scenes.


    However, what Yang Xingfu said to the old house of the Yang family was like thunder in these people''s hearts.


    There is only one father of Yang Xingfu, that is Yang Yiyun. Is Yang Yiyun coming back?


    At this moment, many people''s hearts are hanging up


    Naturally, these people are the forces that the family leaders do not have.


    As for the arrival, the few people in charge of the family are secretly happy. Fortunately, they are here, otherwise they will be suspended today.


    Nine times out of ten, it is the legendary Yang Yiyun who has come back.


    At the next moment, there was a flash of light, and everyone saw that a young man with white hair appeared in front of Yang Xingfu


    Tengtengteng


    Kunlun, Wudang, Tiangang mountain, Shaolin, and some family leaders all stood up at this moment and stood up from their seats.


    These people were lucky enough to meet Yang Yiyun in those years, and naturally they knew him.


    And even if you don''t know him, Yang Yiyun''s white hair is the best feature.


    Seven hundred years ago, these people were all humble minions. It was after the older generation went to the mountains and seas that they became family members.


    No one knows more about Yang Yiyun''s deeds than they do.


    In fact, at the Cloud Gate conference in those years, many people present today have followed their predecessors and seen the true face of Yang Yiyun.


    After 700 years, Yang Yiyun''s appearance has not changed at all. Many people who met him in those years recognized him at a glance.


    Among the eight sects, the leaders of Kunlun found that Yang Yiyun didn''t exist in their perception, but in their eyes, he was a living man.


    The strange change of this one made them become thunderous.


    Today, the leaders of the eight sects have all reached the level of distraction. They think they are all immortal figures on the earth.


    However, after seeing Yang Yiyun, his heart was full of shock.


    Seven hundred years ago, Yang Yiyun called the wind and the rain. Now they can''t imagine how far Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has reached


    Even these people, who can achieve today''s state of distraction, found a relic of cultivation in the depths of the western regions more than 300 years ago, and then got today''s state of cultivation.


    When I went to see Yang Yiyun, I couldn''t see through the highest realm of cultivation.


    That''s the real shock.


    Of course, for them today, the real shock has just begun.


    After returning to God, several people quickly went forward to salute: "Kunlun, Wudang, Shaolin, Tiangang sect... Meet Lord Yang..."


    With these people''s leading role, others also wake up and pay homage to the past.


    There is no kneeling ceremony, but it is an ancient ceremony of holding hands and bending 90 degrees.


    Yang Yiyun can afford such a big gift.


    "Ha ha..."


    With playful eyes, Yang Yiyun looked around at all the people present and said that he made everyone feel very uncomfortable.It''s not about getting people up.


    At this moment, no one dares to get up. It''s all bowing.


    Yang Yiyun deliberately said that.


    "Do you remember Cloud Gate?"


    This is the first sentence Yang said.


    But with this sentence came out, the sound of one after another in the field.


    However, in addition to the several leaders who came here today, all the representatives sent by the others were buried on the ground by invisible pressure.


    At the moment, although the leaders of Kunlun are under pressure, they hear Yang Yiyun say, do you remember Yunmen? Make them sweat.


    What is the means?


    A word did not do anything, let more than ten people on the scene, representatives from various families lie on the ground, one by one mouth spilled blood?


    It is from Yang Yiyun this sentence to hear the resentment.


    The question is not whether you remember Yang Yiyun, but whether you remember Yunmen?


    This is to remind them that when he said Cloud Gate was the leader, no one should take it seriously!


    Don''t take it seriously, you can!


    But the consequences are on your own.


    Kunlun headmaster looks at Wudang headmaster Huaqing with cold sweat. He knows that only Wudang, who has a connection with Cloud Gate, is suitable to speak.


    Almost no need to ask, they all know that Yang Yiyun is dissatisfied with today''s friars.


    Or dissatisfied with them.


    Wudang''s head teacher Huaqing swallowed his saliva, but he was quite calm, because Wudang never had any conflict with Cloud Gate, and they all acted like a family.


    "Disciple Hua Qing never dares to forget Shizu, let alone Yunmen..."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, and he was not impressed by Wudang''s leader''s teaching, but he could see that Hua Qing was not lying, and his words were sincere.


    Looking at the people of Kunlun, Shaolin, Tiangang and several families, although they all bow to stand, they are already sweating.


    After all, Yang Yiyun vomited out a muddy airway: "get up..."


    In the face of these people, Yang Yiyun is not interested in doing it. Besides, they are all here, which means that they remember what they said in those years.


    With the opening of Wudang Huaqing, most of his anger was gone.


    But other people, Yang Yiyun did not intend to let go, has been lying on the ground for a long time.


    Then, staring at the people lying on the ground, he asked in a deep voice: "all the leaders of your families are dead..."


    Some of the anger unconsciously brought true yuan''s questions, the next moment is to let these people lying on the ground, vomit blood in the mouth.


    One by one, they trembled.


    "Back to... Back to the master at home..."


    The first person to speak was a member of the family.


    Then other people also rushed to speak one by one, saying that everyone in charge was at home.


    I''m afraid that Yang Yiyun will lose his life in anger.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun laughs. As he guesses, after a long time, these people have forgotten what cloud gate stands for.


    "Very good. They are all at home, right? Since the Cloud Gate summoning order can''t be invited, I''ll invite them myself." Yang Yiyun spoke with a sneer, then stood in the same place and closed his eyes. His strong divine sense spread out all over the world


    On earth, his powerful divine consciousness can cover the whole earth in a single thought.


    The Kunlun family didn''t know what Yang Yiyun meant. They thought Yang Yiyun was going to fly away or ordered people to catch those who didn''t come, but they found that Yang Yiyun closed his eyes in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the abbot, the abbot of Mizong temple, is meditating in a big mountain temple in Tibet. He suddenly sees that his eyes are full of fear when he opens up. When he grows up, his mouth is silent, and then he disappears into the room out of thin air.


    The headmaster of Emei in Bashu, when the elders were deliberating, in the boy''s fear, in the blink of an eye, they found that the headmaster and the elders had disappeared in the hall


    A similar scene is being staged in the whole China, either in the mountains or in the disturbances


    Cloud Gate Square, but it is a scene that makes everyone cold.


    However, less than ten minutes after Yang Yiyun closed his eyes, he began to scream


    "Ah..."


    All the people looked around, but they saw a person appeared out of thin air, who was the leader of the major forces. At the moment, they were pale as paper, with bloodstains on their lips.Kunlun and several other masters found that one of them was one, but all the masters'' accomplishments were wasted.


    Immortal means


    At this moment, several people on the scene looked at each other, and such a sentence appeared in their minds.

 Chapter 1666

    These people are all by Yang someone used the power of the law, under the powerful spirit, a thought from thousands of miles away caught Cloud Gate.


    One by one, I realized that all the friars were in front of a young man with white hair


    The leaders of the major forces are cold-blooded. When they met Yang Yiyun, how could they not know him?


    For a moment, their intestines were blue, but... It was all too late.


    Because the practice of seven hundred years of hard cultivation has been abandoned.


    There is no doubt that it is Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    The atmosphere in the field was very dignified. Of course, these monks talked to themselves and their wings hardened.


    More is shock, shock Yang Yiyun means, everyone didn''t see what Yang Yiyun do, but in the blink of an eye there are a lot of people.


    The leaders of several of these forces were all abandoned after they appeared.


    It''s really... A big shock.


    Except for a few masters, all the monks who have reached the level of golden elixir appear


    One, two


    In the blink of an eye, there were four or five hundred people in Yunmen square, all of whom were monks of different schools.


    Among them, the highest accomplishments are those who were in charge of the eight sects before. Half of the eight sects reached the early stage of distraction, and the rest of them came out of the body and Yuan infant.


    These people can be regarded as the most powerful people in the world of friars today. Of course, among the hundreds of people, there are only a few dozens. More friars are the elixirs.


    Yang Yiyun squints at these people in the audience. He is also surprised that there are four people in the distracted state, ten in the out of body state, 30 in Yuanying state, and 468 in Jindan state.


    These people can achieve this kind of cultivation, of course, it is related to time, and it also proves that their cultivation ability is good, but it is not easy for them to advance to the distraction level on earth, which makes Yang Yiyun very confused. How do they practice?


    Ouyang Yuqing is the only one in Yunmen distracted state. His son Yang Xingfu is out of the body, and Ouyang Lele is Jindan''s perfect state. Among the other Yunmen disciples, Yuanying state is only reached by more than 20 people. This kind of cultivation can only be achieved under the condition of Luofu cave taught by his parents.


    Yang Yiyun really can''t figure out how these people practice?


    In my heart, I looked at the two masters of Wudang and Kunlun: "how do you practice these years?"


    Wudang Huaqing immediately understood the meaning of Yang Yiyun''s question and looked at Kunlun Zhangjiao. Kunlun Zhangjiao motioned Huaqing to speak.


    Hua Qing came forward respectfully and said, "Shizu, in fact, we found some ancient relics of cultivation in some parts of the earth. We had a chance, so we all improved our cultivation on the whole..."


    After Hua Qing''s general narration, Yang Yiyun suddenly understood that, as expected, there are indeed a lot of Xiuzhen relics on the earth, and they are quite different.


    In those days, he could get the Dragon slaying sword in Xiannu lake, find the secret place in Changbai Mountain, and get the first lotus in the flood and wasteland. In the same time, in 700 years, after he left, the practitioners who stayed on the earth could also find the relic of cultivation, so as to improve their cultivation.


    According to Hua Qing''s story, they combined several major sects. In the past few hundred years, they found a lot of relics of practitioners and gained a lot of benefits. The natural cultivation was promoted on the earth with rare aura.


    In short, in the past few hundred years, earth monks have found many relics on the earth, which is the reason why their cultivation has reached the present stage.


    At that time, the old man also said that there are ancient relic of Xiuzhen, even the relic of Honghuang era, which may exist on the earth. Moreover, the earth is also the ancestral world, the origin of all worlds, and there are mysterious tombs. There are many secrets of the earth, and they are very big.


    It is reasonable that these monks can be promoted to the present stage of cultivation.


    According to the story of Wudang Huaqing, in fact, after they found some relics, they originally wanted to be with Cloud Gate, and even let cloud gate take the lead according to his meaning. However, after the closure of Cloud Gate, they didn''t get in touch with the outside world, so Cloud Gate didn''t know and didn''t participate in these things.


    After that, he looked at Yang Yiyun with fear that he would be angry.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the closure of Yunmen mountain is the meaning of his father Yang Guozhong. He is afraid that Yunmen will be strong on the earth, and his disciples will go back to interfere in the development of the earth.


    Father''s starting point was right, but he forgot that there were other monks.


    Of course, Cloud Gate was very powerful. As for the cultivation of other forces, it was just beginning. My father didn''t care about it. He just took care of Cloud Gate, but he didn''t expect other earth monks to grow up rapidly in seven or eight hundred years.However, Yang Yiyun knew that the cultivation of his parents was extremely powerful even on the earth 700 years ago, so he did not pay attention to the situation of other monks on the earth.


    But I can''t imagine that in a short period of 700 years, the monks of other forces have surpassed Cloud Gate in the overall power.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also knows that in 700 years, Wang Zongren, the second disciple of Yunmen, took all the disciples who had reached the level of golden elixir to the mountain and sea world. Therefore, the current cultivation of Yunmen disciples can reach Yuanying at most, otherwise they may really become the basic sect of the earth''s overlord.


    From this matter, Yang Yiyun also understands a truth, no matter it is secular forces, also Xiuzhen forces, can not be self closed, otherwise it will be too time to be careful.


    He is also glad to be back this time. Otherwise, these cultivation forces on the earth will surely surpass cloud gate after hundreds of years of development. At that time, Cloud Gate will not be destroyed.


    Even when these forces develop to the end, they are bound to interfere in the secular world of the earth, and it will be a real mess.


    After the practitioners are powerful, who dares to care about what constraints?


    The Cloud Gate order is the best evidence.


    Facts have proved that these people have indeed forgotten Cloud Gate, or the rules he set 700 years ago, and his iron wrist.


    Among the many forces, there are only seven or eight that give back the face of Yunmen today, four of the eight sects, and none of the others come in person.


    So when he thought about it, he arrested the masters of other forces and abandoned his cultivation, and even captured all the monks above the golden elixir level to Yunmen square.


    Today, he is going to solve the problem of savage growth.


    For nothing else, for the future stability of the earth.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the story of Wudang Huaqing real person, while the others were all covered by him and lay on the ground one by one.


    Among them, the most miserable is that more than 20 masters of various forces have all lost their accomplishments.


    For a monk, there is no difference between abolishing cultivation and death.


    Some people hate Yang Yiyun.


    For example, the old monk in charge of Mizong temple.


    He almost lost his mind because of the pain of the failure of cultivation.


    After listening to Hua Qing''s story, Yang Yiyun put away his authority and let many monks gasp.


    He said in a deep voice around the field of vision: "the Cloud Gate summoning order is not a joke. It''s me who set the rules seven hundred years ago. Have you forgotten that today''s ability to cultivate truth and surpass ordinary people''s ability to live a long life is a skill that I Yang gave you


    I hate ungrateful people most in my life. You are... Now I tell you, What I can give you, naturally I can take it back... "


    "I don''t accept."


    Yang Yiyun was interrupted before he finished his words. He turned his head and saw that it was the old monk of Mizong temple.


    "Yang Yiyun, you are too overbearing. We won''t forget the Cloud Gate call, otherwise we won''t send someone to come. Are you going to waste our cultivation just because we didn''t come in person? Do so... The old monk does not accept. "


    "Yes, I don''t agree with you either..."


    "I don''t accept..."


    "Don''t be complacent, Yang Yiyun. Today you are highly cultivated and regard us as mole ants. But there are some strong people in the world who will punish you. You... Can''t die well..." the old monk of Mizong Temple cursed wildly.


    "Yes, the Lord of spirit will come here in a few days. I''ll see how Yang Yiyun died..."


    "We have reached an alliance with a strong Western power. Today we die, and you Yang Yiyun can''t have a better time..."


    ¡­¡­


    He cursed, but Yang Yiyun sneered, "The strong in your eyes is the garbage in my eyes..." he said

 Chapter 1667

    After the old monk of Mizong Temple opened his mouth, all the leaders of the families who had been abandoned their accomplishments roared with great resentment. By this time, their accomplishments had been abandoned. For them, it was no different from death, and they were not afraid of Yang Yiyun. They roared one by one.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t get angry. He looked at these people and laughed. Then he said word by word: "I know why you have such confidence. Now I can tell you that the strong one in your mouth is a joke in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Do you know why I''m angry today? Hehe, I said I was overbearing. It''s true that I am a overbearing person, but I''m not unreasonable. My reasoning is only for those who have the bottom line and dare to build up western forces. What''s more, it''s alien people who come to China. Who gives you the courage?


    I tell you, this is the bottom line. As a Chinese friar, for the sake of so-called interests, you dare to collude with other people. Let alone abolish your cultivation, you are worthy of death. Ha ha... Bullshit spiritual master and strong man, do you really think that I don''t know what it is?


    Since you think that the so-called strong in your heart is very strong, I will show you today that I am afraid... "


    Yang Yiyun said: "big tongue..."


    "What''s the matter? I''m very busy..." wuse Shenniu and diao''er xiaofenghuang were together. They had been watching the noise on the top of the mountain behind Yunmen for a long time. When they heard Yang Yiyun shouting, He spoke lazily.


    But he was swept by Yang Yiyun''s eyes that seemed to penetrate time and space. With a tremor of no reason, he swallowed back his words.


    Although there is no contract between wuse Shenniu and Yang Yiyun, it is not a master servant relationship, but it follows Yang Yiyun. During this period of time, mixing with diao''er xiaofenghuang, it also gets a lot of benefits, such as pills, lingguo and so on.


    It''s good to be with Yang Yiyun.


    After giving directions in the mountain behind Yunmen, Yang Yiyun was already used to telling him to have a big tongue, and he guessed what Yang Yiyun asked him to do.


    Originally wanted to refuse, but after seeing Yang Yiyun''s eyes, wuse Shenniu saw the killing intention from Yang Yiyun''s eyes, and immediately shut up, which made him a little afraid.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the multicolored cow on the top of the mountain behind the Cloud Gate in a deep voice and said, "go to the West and catch a birdman for me. Diao''er and little Phoenix will go together to destroy those alien races. Maybe it can be done?"


    As soon as wuse Shenniu heard that diao''er and xiaofenghuang would also go, he felt no resentment. Of course, this was the first time he followed Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun asked him to do it, and he had to go.


    "No problem. I''ll catch you within ten breath." As an immortal pet, wuse Shenniu has long known all about the monks on earth. Yang Yiyun said that a bird man in the West knew this.


    "OK, big brother, just a moment." Little Phoenix answers.


    "Squeak..." mink''s squeak was full of excitement.


    Then the five color cow took the lead, and the little Phoenix and diao''er turned into three streamers. They soared to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    Except for Yang Xingfu, almost all of them didn''t know that Yang Yiyun was talking with water, but they heard the reply, which seemed to be the voice of a monster.


    But it doesn''t matter. Listening to Yang Yiyun talking about the existence they can''t see, it seems that he let them go to the West


    What to do in the west, we all know, should be to deal with which Western spiritual power.


    But a lot of people know that which spiritual master in the west is so powerful that he is more powerful than the divine realm.


    At the moment, the old monk of Mizong temple was mocking.


    Like a big ocean, the person who talked with Yang Yiyun should be captured within ten breath?


    It''s not a dog or a cat. You can catch it within ten breath.


    No one believes


    I think it''s impossible. Besides, there is a western spiritual master who is not a living creature of the earth and has the means of gods. The great power of China is in charge of the family and has seen other people''s messengers. The messengers of the western spiritual master alone are more powerful than them. Isn''t it so easy to deal with them?


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what these people think, and even if he does, he won''t care, because he has already checked that the so-called western spiritual master is actually a bird man with long wings, and his cultivation was in the early days of Mahayana.


    If he had not come to the earth, this Birdman would have become a strong man of the earth. Unfortunately, he came


    Today, he will show these people his means, smash the so-called strong in their minds, and give everyone a warning.


    It''s no exaggeration to ask the five color God ox to catch a birdman of Mahayana level, that is, to kill a chicken with an ox knife. The five color God ox says to catch it within ten breath.In addition, he also found some alien species in the West in his divine sense. He directly asked Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er to go together and get rid of them by the way.


    Anyway, he won''t let any instability happen on earth.


    At this time, the field is quiet, many people are actually waiting to see the joke, ten interest time will master the spirit, ha ha, how can it be?


    Yang Yiyun stood in the same place, thinking about how to deal with these people.


    Ten breath time is instantaneous.


    "Boom..."


    A roar resounded in the Cloud Gate Square, as if something fell from the sky, suddenly hit the ground, the whole square was a shock.


    Then screams and cries for mercy.


    "Ah... Please forgive me..."


    "Hum, want to beg for mercy to find him..." the figure of the five color cow appeared in the field and looked at Yang Yiyun.


    On the ground, there is a bird man with white wings!


    However, at the moment, Birdman''s appearance is extremely miserable, half of his wings disappeared behind him, bloody.


    This man is blonde and obviously not Oriental.


    At this moment, one by one, the monks in the field of Chinese summer monks took in cold air.


    Although we haven''t seen the Spirit Lord in person, we know from our messengers that the powerful spirit Lord has wings behind him, which is called the eight winged angel, and there are wings behind him.


    In front of the person behind only half of the wings, half disappeared, apparently eight wings.


    No need to ask, we all know that the whole Birdman is the so-called spiritual master.


    Yang Yiyun has just said that the Spirit Lord is rubbish in his eyes. Now it seems that he is right.


    In addition, there is a fat monster who looks like a pig but has two horns


    The breath is so strong that it''s suffocating.


    Birdman or Spirit Lord''s request for mercy, this monster actually said to ask Yang Yiyun for mercy.


    This


    It''s obvious that this powerful monster was the one who didn''t see the figure just now, but captured the spirit Master by Haikou Shixi.


    A powerful monster who obeys Yang Yiyun''s orders.


    A monster that catches the spirit Master within ten breath.


    A monster that''s more powerful than the Lord.


    This scene made the old monks and others in the temple cool.


    Then there was an eight or nine year old girl like a porcelain doll and a golden mink with wings on its back.


    "Big brother killed thousands of different races. The west is no longer a threat."


    "Zhizhi..."


    Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er are poor to Yang Yiyun.


    This sentence is light, but it sounds like thunder to many monks.


    One by one, the cold sweat came out from behind, and the whole body trembled.


    "Hard work, you go to play." Yang Yiyun nodded with satisfaction. In fact, his divine consciousness has been paying attention to it all the time. Naturally, he knows what little Phoenix, diao''er and wuse Shenniu have done in the West.


    After the little Phoenix left, Yang Yiyun said in the field of vision: "this Birdman is the spiritual master in your mouth. He is just a monk in the early days of Mahayana. Do you see the rubbish in my eyes? It''s a real alien race. But you and others collude with alien race to plot my Chinese treasure. Damn it."


    Yang Yiyun closed his mind with a dead word, and his divine sense suddenly shrouded the heads of the families who had been abandoned before.


    "Touch, touch..."


    The next moment a scream did not come out, the body cracked into a blood mist, completely disappeared on the spot.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun''s killing of these people is only Liwei, which is only about 20 people.


    The others, Yang Yiyun, did not move.


    But at the moment, the other friars in the field were scared to death.


    Indeed, many of them, in order to enhance their own strength, have had contact with foreign nations in the West.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this is intolerable.


    punish someone as a warning to others.


    I didn''t want to do more killing.


    Deterrence is enough.


    However, at this time, the bird man lying in front of him suddenly burst up and shot at Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do."


    How can Yang Yiyun put a Mahayana man in his eyes?He can kill all the people of the level of God in the world of cultivation, not to mention a Mahayana bird man?


    Immediately raised his hand, the next moment a hand on the Birdman''s head.

 Chapter 1668

    Soul searching


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun won''t let go of his information about this Birdman.


    Knowing that the Birdman didn''t exist on the earth before, but only came to the earth after he left the earth, Yang Yiyun wanted to know which small world the Birdman came from.


    He will still leave in the future, so we need to solve the problem of alien creatures from the root, and strangle all the unstable factors of the earth in the cradle.


    Comparatively speaking, this Birdman is already the strength of Mahayana level. Yang Yiyun can''t imagine that if he attacks Huaxia, who can stop Huaxia?


    At present, the best known masters are parents, but they are also the monks in the fit environment. They are not the ones who are able to cross the robberies. They can''t overcome them in the face of Mahayana.


    Yang Yiyun is also afraid.


    So it is very necessary to search for the soul of this Birdman.


    Half of his wings were cut off by the five color cow, but he didn''t stop. He dared to attack him. He really didn''t know what to do.


    A few minutes later, in the frightened eyes of the monks at the scene, Yang Yiyun put a hand on their so-called Spirit Lord''s head, while the Spirit Lord''s bird man''s body was withering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, it completely turned into a mummy.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun finally let go of his hand, but a backhand flame hit the Birdman, but it directly made the Birdman burn and turn into ashes.


    "Hiss..."


    A lot of people suck in the cold.


    Yang''s means and strength, we really know now, the strong spirit Master in their heart actually has no resistance in Yang Yiyun''s hands, and has been turned into ashes.


    Not to mention Yang himself, the fat monster, the little girl and the golden mink just now are absolutely beyond anyone''s control.


    In the eyes of these people, Yang Yiyun at this moment is an irresistible existence with boundless power.


    Don''t say one spiritual master is ten hundred spiritual masters. I''m afraid it won''t be Yang''s opponent.


    Many people couldn''t help swallowing and feeling thirsty


    Tenima is scary.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care what these people think, but is digesting the memory of Birdman.


    A few minutes later, he opened his eyes, but he was afraid.


    It turns out that this Birdman is indeed an alien creature, but it is not a direct physical coming, but a crystal nucleus of spiritual power coming to the earth.


    It''s called Phyllis Yale. It''s from a world called Shenyu. It''s on the edge of the Milky way. It''s very far away.


    In the world of divine feather star, the bird man practitioners like Doris Yale have the highest wings and ten wings, which are equivalent to the ascent monks among the practitioners.


    In fact, it''s also a part of the universe, but cultivation is special, and it''s not related to the practitioners of the universe. It''s a school of its own. In their planetary world, they can cultivate and ascend to a higher realm alone. As for whether they can also ascend to the fairyland, Yang Yiyun doesn''t see this part of memory in Phyllis Yale''s brain.


    However, Yang Yiyun is more interested in the cultivation methods of these birdmen. They don''t have inner elixir, golden elixir or Yuanying elixir. But every Birdman has a crystal nucleus in his mind. The main cultivation is mental strength. The strength of crystal nucleus in his mind is linked with mental strength.


    This Phyllis Yale did not come to the earth for no reason, but in the distant past of the west, it had the mark left by his family, who had leaped to the earth 60 years ago.


    It''s not a human body, it''s a nuclear thing.


    It''s also the sacrifice of the ancient temple in the west of the earth, which is the famous temple of light.


    In other words, the temple of light of the west, dedicated to ten virgin boys and girls, summoned to come the crystal nucleus of Phyllis Yale.


    The reason why the temple of light in the West called phyllisyale was precisely because of the strength of China. The Pharaons of this generation found the secret of calling phyllisyale.


    It is self-evident that its intention is aimed at China.


    Of course, in the memory of Phyllis Yale, there are not only ancient organizations such as the temple of light in the west, but also other ancient forces, which call not only birdmen, but also other alien groups.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun sent the little Phoenix and diao''er out at one time.


    As for this bird man, Phyllis Yale, who came to the earth 60 years ago, why he didn''t fight against Huaxia? It''s because the seizing and abandoning of the crystal nucleus has a long process of coincidence. He rashly uses his strength. The body of the seizing and abandoning can''t bear his strong mental power, and will give up all his previous achievements and abandon the body.So he has been dormant, and is constantly looking for the natural materials and local treasures to strengthen the fitness of his body to the crystal nucleus. For example, last month, he finally found an ancient relic in the South China Sea, and it is also the information provided by the old monk of Mizong temple. The specific location has been found, but it is not easy to get into that place.


    It''s in the deep sea somewhere in the East China Sea.


    Therefore, Phyllis Yale contacted the major forces of China to join hands to enter the East China Sea to take out the relics, promised to take them away from the earth to a greater world of practice, and promised to share the natural resources and treasures.


    Huaxia people want to break through, leave the earth, and pursue higher-level cultivation.


    The two sides made a deal.


    I don''t know that in the memory of Phyllis Yale, he will find the natural material and land treasure that can stabilize his body, which is enough to kill all the monks in China.


    A so-called alliance with a tiger for skin.


    Yang Yiyun is angry at the same time, also secretly pinched a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, this bird man Phyllis Yale''s physical fitness is not stable. He dare not use his power rashly, so he didn''t fight Huaxia.


    Otherwise, it will be a disaster for the Chinese friars.


    But now it''s all going to end because he''s back.


    Kill this Birdman threat, kill 10 or 20 strange minded people, all monks, it''s no danger.


    After that, the five color God ox and the little Phoenix were asked to destroy such organizations as the ancient summoning temple in the west, and there would be no alien creatures coming to the earth in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking up at the hundreds of monks lying on the ground, Yang Yiyun''s teeth itch. These people, together with Birdman, almost brought great disaster to China.


    Cold hum a way: "you don''t want to pursue higher cultivation realm, want to go out of the earth, OK, today I''ll complete you, let you feel what is cruel cultivation world, is it blessing or disaster, in the future, let fate!"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s words came out, hundreds of monks on the scene immediately felt that it was not good.


    However, they saw a flash of silver in Yang Yiyun''s hand, and an ancient sword appeared in his hand. The next moment, he suddenly chopped a sword at the void.


    "Boom..."


    After Yang Yiyun''s brilliant sword, three meters above his head, there was a door more than ten feet long and three or four feet wide.


    When they looked up, they found that on the other side of the gate, there were blue sky and white clouds, and there was a powerful aura of heaven and earth that was several times as powerful as the earth.


    The other side of the world?


    That''s what many people think.


    Some people are very happy, others are in a cold sweat.


    I have guessed what Yang Yiyun is going to do.


    Is this to banish them?


    "Get up and get out of here..."


    Then Yang Yiyun''s voice sounded, but with them came their powerful power.


    In the square, four or five hundred friars flew up one by one and entered the gate in a flash


    "This is the boundary of mountains and seas. Let''s take care of ourselves."


    Millions of disappearing moments, the door closed, also heard Yang Yiyun said something.


    At the moment, only Wu Nan, Yang Xingfu, less than ten people from Wudang, Kunlun, Shaolin, Tiangang sect and the Hu family in Northeast China were left.


    Wu Nan thought that Yang Yiyun should be very powerful now, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun is so powerful that he can split a world with a sword. His hand shaking with a teacup sitting on the chair.


    Yang Xingfu''s eyes twinkled with light. Looking at Yang Yiyun shaking all over, he said to himself, "is this my father''s strength?"


    His eyes were full of fascination and adoration.


    As for those in charge of Wudang, Kunlun and other forces, they are turning the river and the sea in their hearts. Today, they are deeply shocked by Yang Yiyun''s means one by one.


    It was clear to all the family members that if they had not come here in person today, they would have come to the same end as those who disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun spits out a foul breath and looks at the disappearing mountain and sea gate. In fact, he has not done anything. According to his previous temperament, he kills these monks who collude with the Western foreign race, which is also a matter of waving his hands.


    But in the end, it was the cause and effect of his preaching that these people embarked on the road of cultivating the truth. So he let them go. But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living sin can''t be escaped. He didn''t give them any chance to enter the mountain and sea world.


    The real world of monks is cruel and full of opportunities. Whether they can survive and how far they can go depends on their own nature.It also eliminated the hidden danger to the earth and the future monks of China.


    With his current cultivation strength, he naturally knows that the mountain and sea world and the earth are the same small world, but they are isolated. Now even if there is no transmission channel, he can still forcibly open the barrier between the mountain and sea world and the earth, which is the result of his nearly 800 years of cultivation.

 Chapter 1669

    For these friars on the earth today, Yang Yiyun already has a case in mind


    Taking back his eyes, Yang Yiyun turns around, and his eyes fall on the remaining people who are not sent away by him.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun did not know that these forces, including Wudang, had contacted the so-called envoys sent by the bird man Phyllis Yale.


    They all agreed that they would go to the East China Sea and take out ancient relics.


    They didn''t move because they all came today. If they can come, it means that they still have Cloud Gate in their heart and can be saved.


    But even so, Yang Yiyun has been disappointed.


    Next, it''s time to talk to them.


    "Let''s get ready. I''ll send you to the mountain and sea world in a month, but I can go to the Cloud Gate of the mountain and sea world. Do you have any objection to the integration of the inheritance of your respective clans into the Cloud Gate on earth?"


    Yang Yiyun''s tone was full of dignity, no doubt, and even the threat of killing.


    From this incident, we can see that if the earth''s monks are allowed to grow savagely, there will be a big mess. So Yang Yiyun wants to send all these people to the mountain and sea world.


    What doesn''t work is that after giving preferential treatment to Wudang, Kunlun and other families, they can enter the Cloud Gate of the mountain and sea world, so that they won''t be exiled like the previous wave of people.


    As for the management of their clan, Yang Yiyun''s words were incorporated into Yunmen. From now on, Yunmen will take over completely and will not give them the chance to grow savagely.


    Yang Yiyun''s words, the faces of several families in the presence of a big change, this is to completely let them end the rhythm of inheritance ah!


    But... Do they dare to object?


    Dare not, give ten courage now dare not, in the face of Yang Yiyun looming over them, no one dares to oppose.


    Who dares to think of those masters whose bodies burst into blood fog and dissipated before, and hundreds of monks who have just been sent to another world?


    A few people know that they dare to say no, and the car in front is their example.


    Every one''s eyes twinkle, but the situation is better than others. Now in their eyes, Yang Yiyun is a real immortal. Let''s appoint him


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun also gave them time and favorable conditions to send them into the mountain and sea world and enter the Cloud Gate of the mountain and sea world in a month.


    That''s the only way


    In everyone''s hesitation, immortal Huaqing, the leader of Wudang, first stepped forward and said, "Wudang people are willing to obey the arrangement of their ancestors unconditionally. I''ll go back to prepare and let all Wudang people come to Yunmen to report."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and was satisfied with Wudang. Although he knew that Wudang also participated in the contact with the west, now Wudang leader Huaqing can come out to support it for the first time. This shows that Wudang is still the same to Yunmen as it was hundreds of years ago, and has not forgotten the origin of Wudang and Yunmen.


    After that, Wudang took the lead, and Kunlun, tianjianshan, Shaolin, etc. also expressed their willingness to listen to Yang Yiyun''s arrangement.


    There''s no way. No one dares to object.


    "Let''s go."


    After Yang Yiyun got a satisfactory answer, he waved his hand to strengthen the power of the great spirit and sent all these people away again.


    It''s really a magic trick.


    However, on the earth, with the power of his spirit, he did not ask the sun at all, catching or sending people thousands of miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    The field was quiet, leaving only Wu Nan and Yang Xingfu.


    Yang Yiyun looked back at Wu Nan and said, "all the forces are integrated together. Before I leave, you can join Cloud Gate and become the chief elder of Cloud Gate of the earth."


    Wu Nan was stunned. Originally, he was worried that Yang Yiyun would become a dominant family after integrating all the sects of the earth, which would affect the development of the secular society. However, when he heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he became the elder of Yunmen, and immediately understood Yang Yiyun''s meaning. It was necessary for him to control or supervise Yunmen on behalf of the state, Because he is the country behind Wu Na.


    This also made Wu Nan deeply admire Yang Yiyun from the bottom of his heart. Making Wu Nan the chief elder of cloud gate is equivalent to giving half of Cloud Gate to the state.


    In Wu Nan''s opinion, few people are able to grow up and dare to do so, but Yang Yiyun did it easily, which has to be admired.


    Wu Nan said with a smile, "are you not afraid of me?"


    Yang Yiyun stares at Wu Nan and smiles as well. He naturally understands what Wu Nan means


    Fear of Wu Nan... Means that Wu Nan will completely annex Yunmen in the future.However, since Yang Yiyun has done so, he will not consider the consequences.


    He knows that Wu Nan is actually a very just person. Since he knew him, Wu Nan has been working for shenlongtan and for the country. He has national conditions, and he is not a selfish person.


    Yang Yiyun believes that he can''t mistake people.


    Looking at Wu Nan with a smile, he said: "since you have decided, you are not afraid. Even if you will completely assimilate Yunmen one day, it will also be assimilated into a national power. If that is the case, I am also happy..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Yiyun''s voice lengthened, but then he changed his voice and said, "but... If I know you, Wu Nan, dare to think, I will invite you to drink a pot of liquor... Remember that cloud gate is my root, which is a feeling of homesickness and carries many of my memories.


    As long as the essence of Cloud Gate remains unchanged, I''ll let you toss and toss. As long as you do business, no one in Cloud Gate will object. But if you are a villain, no matter how long in the future, I can come back to invite you to drink liquor at the top of the universe. And cloud gate can''t interfere with the development of the secular world. You can remember that.


    Before I leave, I will fully integrate the influence of Chinese friars under the cloud gate. I will also help you clean up other external forces. I just hope you can protect your hometown. Maybe you can do it? "


    In the end, Yang Yiyun was unprecedentedly solemn, his eyes shining and staring at Wu Nan.


    "I swear that I will use every drop of my blood to love Huaxia and protect Huaxia. I will exist one day and Yunmen will exist one day. This is my promise to you, Yang Yiyun, from Wu Nan." Wu Nan''s words are firm.


    "Well, I believe it."


    Yang Yiyun grinned.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Nan has gone. He needs to report Yang Yiyun''s decision today. It''s a big event, a big one.


    What Yang Yiyun has handed over today is not only the position of chief elder of Cloud Gate, but also the position of yunqi group, a commercial aircraft carrier empire so huge that the world will tremble. For the country, yunqi group is an unimaginable big help.


    Yunqi''s top technology in various fields is to make the earth vibrate. Therefore, in Wu Nan''s view, Yang Yiyun''s courage is great. He needs to report such a big event to the state.


    After Wu Nan left, Yang Xingfu couldn''t help saying, "Dad, do you really hand over Yunmen and yunqi?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at his son with a grin and said, "how can I not give up?"


    "It''s not that I can''t bear to say that my father doesn''t say that I have a complete system of cultivation and inheritance in Luofu cave in Yunmen. Just talking about the huge financial system and technology of yunqi group, it''s an astronomical number that I can''t calculate clearly. It was accumulated more than 700 years ago. It''s really not small, so I handed it in like this..."


    Yang Xingfu was really reluctant.


    "You are still in a state of mind. You should remember that my Yang family is the Xiuzhen family, and the goal is always in the sea of stars. When I take you to the Xiuzhen world, you will find that worldly money is floating clouds, and we all have to go to the Xiuzhen world. It is very likely that we will not be able to come back in the future, so it is right to give it to the country, and it is patriotic to be a father.


    After Wu Nan''s reply, you''ll be ready to hand over. Then we''ll go back to the real world. After all, the earth is not suitable for the real world. Your future stage is in the vast real world. " Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "OK... OK, I''ll get ready later, but it may take a year and a half to hand over, or even two or three years to slow down." Yang Xingfu replied.


    "So long?" Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    Yang Xingfu cried and laughed, but also said with pride: "Dad, I took over yunqi from my sister for more than three hundred years, and I have achieved the peak of the world in many fields. Yunqi''s assets are too huge, and there are many core technologies that need to be sorted out and gathered, and spread all over the world, so it takes time."


    "Well, I don''t care about it. I''ll give you five years. If you can give me a grandson in five years, it''s not bad. At that time, you can leave at least half of the family property. Ha ha..." Yang Yiyun is not a saint. Naturally, he still hopes to have an heir.


    But it''s too difficult for the practitioner to have a child. Yang Xingfu, the key son, doesn''t seem to have a girlfriend so far. It''s also a helpless move to hand over Yunmen and yunqi to the state.


    "Cough... Dad, I''m busy..." Yang Xingfu fled from the building.


    "Smelly boy..." Yang shook his head and laughed.


    Then a flash appeared on the top of the mountain behind the cloud gate, and the three little Phoenix were making trouble here. He had something to do with the three little Phoenix.

 Chapter 1670

    Yang Yiyun handed over the Western organizations such as the summoning temple to the little Phoenix, the five color God ox and the mink to solve the problem. Anyway, no living creature can be summoned to the earth.


    He didn''t want the earth to be in trouble after he left.


    It''s safe to solve all these problems.


    Zheng Binbin and Mei Jie went on a tour, but before they came back, he was ready to go out for a walk.


    After greeting Ouyang Yuqing, Yang Yiyun went directly to Europe


    Yang Yiyun appeared in the snow mountain of Europe.


    He came to pay homage to Liu Lingling. It was here that Liu Lingling died at the hands of Da Zun and turned into a blood mist.


    Although the enemy died, he avenged Liu Lingling, but the beauty was no longer there.


    Liu Lingling is still Yang Yiyun''s deep concern. He should have come to the memorial ceremony for the first time, but he was afraid to come


    He has been staying in Cloud Gate. Since he came out, he followed his heart, and still came here, where Liu Lingling died.


    "Lingling, how are you in another world?"


    Standing in the snow, Yang Yiyun looks into the sky and talks to himself. He always believes that Liu Lingling''s soul will be in the netherworld.


    "When you wait for me, when I can reach the peak of my cultivation, when I have the ability to find the netherworld, I will come to you, and I will certainly find you back... Do you know that I miss you..."


    Standing in the snow mountain, Yang Yiyun talked to himself, telling Liu Lingling about the cultivation process of these years.


    Three days later, he turned down the mountain, his eyes full of extremely firm light, his eyes passed through the clouds, thinking of an ancient castle.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun disappeared in the same place.


    There is also a charming servant here, Ruth.


    Since he came here, he went back to have a look. When he left the earth, Yang Yiyun didn''t take Ruth away, because several women were hostile to Ruth at that time, and Lu Xuexi even called Ruth a coquettish fox.


    For the sake of harmony, Yang Yiyun did not take Ruth away from the earth and sent her back to Europe from Yunmen.


    Now Yang Yiyun is going to see her. After all, after Ruth took charge of their family, she helped Yunmen, especially when yunqi group was in the European market in terms of business development.


    And the master servant contract still exists. It''s one''s own.


    ¡­¡­


    In an old European castle, in a square room, a blonde woman, wearing a red nightgown and holding a glass of red wine in her hand, stood in front of an oil painting of more than one person.


    The oil painting in front of her is an oriental man with flowing white hair and an ancient sword


    After drinking the red wine in the glass, Ruth''s white alchemy had a row of red, and her eyes were a little enchanted. Five or six wine bottles were empty on the table beside her.


    Obviously she drank a lot.


    Ruth stared at the man in the painting and muttered to herself, "master, will you... Come back? For more than 700 years, have you forgotten your faithful servant... Master, do you know that every day in the past 700 years, Ruth has been missing you


    I still remember the first time I met my host in China. At that time, we started... Later, we met in Europe for the second time, I have become your servant... Master, although Ruth is of blood, she also has feelings... "


    "Alas... Why are you so persistent..."


    Just as Ruth was talking to herself, there was a sigh in the room.


    Then the air fluctuated, but the young man with white hair in the oil painting moved slowly


    "Oh, MAIGA... Master... I must be dreaming..."


    Ruth''s eyes widened.


    The Oriental man in the oil painting is alive


    It was Yang Yiyun, the master he had been looking forward to for 700 years.


    Ruth exclaimed with a hazy drunkenness in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the master in the oil painting came alive and came out of the oil painting.


    Yang Yiyun with funny, but also with this foreign servant opened a joke.


    However, normally speaking, she may be startled. However, Ruth is not frightened. Instead, she jumps into Yang Yiyun''s arms half drunk and half awake.


    "Dear master, Ruth has missed you for 700 years... God... Even in a dream..."


    Ruth threw herself into Yang Yiyun''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    It''s true that she must have had an illusion in her mind, but he would rather be an illusion, because she has been looking forward to this scene for more than 700 yearsYang originally wanted to play a prank and got into the oil painting to meet Ruth in this way, but he didn''t expect that the next situation was beyond his expectation.


    Anyway, it''s always a happy thing to be remembered.


    When he heard Ruth''s drunken words and saw that she was in the huge oil painting in her room, he was also moved.


    I didn''t expect that after hundreds of years, this faithful foreign girl still remembered him. It seems that she can''t forget him.


    At the same time, I was moved and had a complete real run with Ruth. Then I got into the oil painting and came out of it. I didn''t scare Ruth, but I saw the incomparable excitement in her eyes.


    The next moment was wrapped in the body, tightly encircled.


    Listening to her, Yang was really moved.


    But... But what happened next was a little beyond Yang''s expectation.


    It is found that the tall white ocean horse with intoxication directly kiss over.


    Soft, a little cold, but very comfortable, the temperature of his lips stuck to his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun is pushed back step by step by Ruth


    In their retrogression, Ruth''s red and soft pajamas slip to the ground, revealing her fair skin


    Proud and hot figure, The long legs and the hot body that can make the otaku play all his life are completely displayed in front of Yang


    In the face of such a picture, even now Yang''s self-cultivation is not calm.


    I just felt that the blood in my body was burning rapidly, and the nosebleed almost came out.


    Looking at her blonde, blue eyed and devilish figure, Yang feels like she''s going to lose control.


    He thought that he would be struck by thunder.


    Suddenly picked her up and threw her rudely on the big bed behind her.


    "Mmm..."


    There was a cry of surprise from the oceanhorse.


    At this moment, the wine seems to sober up three points.


    Before she could respond, she saw the owner in front of her body shocked, and her eyes were red and furious.


    "Lord... I''m..."


    Ruth''s mouth was blocked up, and she was brutally pressed by the master in front of her.


    The slight pain on her body made the ocean girl feel as if all this was not an illusion caused by her drunkenness, but... The master really survived from the oil painting.


    No matter, she has been waiting for this moment and this scene for hundreds of years. She has been looking forward to it. Even the dream is worth it.


    For three days in a row, Yang and Ruth have been living in absurdity. For Yang, they have experienced a foreign and hot style, which is really unique.


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until that evening that Ruth woke up and suddenly got up to see that the man who was thinking day and night was still there.


    She has been drinking all the time in recent years, and it''s a way to get drunk without any effort.


    Now three days later, when I wake up, it seems that this is true.


    Blue Wang Wang''s big eyes fixed on Yang Yiyun and said, "master, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    She turned over for fear that he would disappear.


    Yang someone in her forehead kiss, eyes in some complex, heart crying and laughing: "I''m afraid to disappoint grandma''s words."


    When he took Ruth home, in fact, grandma Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything. However, Yang Yiyun knew that grandma didn''t like his contact with this foreign girl. In the final analysis, it was a traditional idea.


    But now, Yang has to accept it.


    Because he remembered the plum blossom on the bed sheet after he was crazy.


    But I didn''t expect that after so many years, she was still a virgin.


    "Get ready to pack up, come home with me, and take you with you this time." Yang Yiyun finally accepted Ruth.


    In fact, she felt good about this foreign girl. Although she was careful, she was loyal to him on the whole. After hearing her drunken and hazy self talk, she knew that Ruth had been waiting for him.


    "... master... I..."


    Ruth cried, in fact, her heart is full of him, she knows that she has loved this man for hundreds of years, unable to extricate herself.

 Chapter 1671

    After staying in Europe for ten days, Yang Yiyun takes Ruth back to Yunmen, and then throws Ruth to Ouyang Yuqing, and he quickly goes away.


    He almost ran away and did not dare to look at Ouyang Yuqing.


    Looking at the figure of Yang Yiyun rushing out of the door, Ouyang Yuqing looks resentful, but he laughs after half a sound.


    "Enemy ~"


    Naturally, she knew what it meant for yang to come back with a foreign girl like Ruth. Seeing Ruth standing by and bowing to her sister, Ouyang Yu''s depression dissipated.


    Anyway, there are more than two women in Yang''s family. All the other sisters are in Xiuzhen world. When they come back to Xiuzhen world, they will feel better.


    As for Ruth, it is obvious that she has been admitted by Yang Yiyun, otherwise she will not take her home.


    Moreover, Ouyang Yu knew about the existence of Ruth 700 years ago. When this foreign girl came to live in Yunmen for a period of time, but the old lady didn''t like foreigners at that time, so Yang Yiyun sent her back to Europe.


    Seven hundred years later, it can''t be changed. Ouyang Yuqing is not the kind of person who has a small stomach. He won''t look at Ruth''s face. Looking at Ruth, he said with a smile, "sister, let''s go. Sister takes you to clean the room..."


    When she heard Ouyang Yuqing talking, Ruth, who was still worried, was very happy. She knew that she was in the Yang family, As a foreigner, she can''t compare with any of Yang Yiyun''s women. Even if she knows that Ouyang Yuqing is just a woman who falls behind Yang Yiyun''s women, Ruth is also worried before she comes.


    Now, when she heard that Ouyang Yuqing took her to see the room, Ruth knew that Ouyang Yuqing accepted her.


    As a latecomer, this European blood clan, who has lived for more than 700 years, has reached the level of perfection in the aspect of human feelings and worldly skills. It is because she likes Yang Yiyun that she falls in love with oriental culture. She has studied oriental culture for hundreds of years.


    Even after I met Liu Lingling hundreds of years ago and became a good friend, I systematically studied oriental culture with Liu Lingling and had a very early and deep contact.


    She didn''t dare to neglect Ouyang Yuqing. She quickly bowed to her and said, "thank you for taking care of her. I''ll be the maid next to her in the future. I hope she won''t give up. This is a ruby necklace made in Europe, and she has nothing to offer. I hope she can give me this gift..."


    And oriental culture and customs, In other words, Ruth was very clear about the way to make up for each other. She took out a small delicate box from the bracelet Yang Yiyun gave her and opened it.


    Inside it was a ruby necklace the size of a walnut, shining in the light.


    It''s worth a lot to see.


    Ouyang Yuqing naturally does not lack accessories, but she is very satisfied with Ruth''s attitude.


    Smile way: "younger sister has a heart, elder sister''s under hand, also don''t say what servant girl in the future, if let cloud son hear still don''t scold to die me, your sisters match."


    "Yes, sister..."


    The relationship between the two is getting closer. Ouyang Yuqing takes Ruth''s hand to tidy her room.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Yang didn''t go far. He finally felt relieved when he saw this scene. He was afraid of bringing Ruth back. Ouyang Yuqing was not happy. Now it seems that he thought too much, and his women were not stingy.


    He was also very satisfied with Ruth''s performance. She was so skillful in Chinese customs that she was not afraid that she could not go with others when she went to Xiuzhen.


    It''s a cause and effect for Ruth to Yang Yiyun all the time. Bringing her back this time can be regarded as understanding a thing, and the thoughts in the mind of Tao will be more transparent.


    That''s a good thing.


    I remember the old man said to him before that on the road of cultivating truth, every thing you do and meet a living creature will be a cause and effect, and you need to settle it in the future, so that you can have a more transparent mind.


    Ruth''s problem has been solved. Yang Yiyun also paid a memorial to Liu Lingling. Now he wants to go to Donghai to have a look.


    In the mind of bird man Phyllis Yale, the East China Sea is a relic of ancient times. Yang Yiyun is going to have a look.


    I''m glad I found it early, otherwise I''ll be given the first chance by Birdman.


    In the memory of Phyllis Yale, the bird man only detected the position of the earth by submarine, and there were spiritual fluctuations. The specific exploration has not really started yet. On the contrary, in the memory of Phyllis Yale, he only knew that there were incomparable powerful spiritual fluctuations in that place, and the submarine could not get close to it.


    That''s why this time we joined up with the major Chinese friars. In name, we went to explore together. In fact, in this bird man''s heart, we let these Chinese friars go to explore the way as cannon fodder.


    How can things in the East China Sea be cheap for birdmen?Yang is very domineering in this respect.


    Now, he''s going to have a look.


    According to his previous experience, Yang Yiyun has a feeling, but if there are relics on the earth, it is absolutely something left by the ancient or even earlier monk civilization, and there will definitely be good things.


    He got the Dragon killing sword in his hometown Fairy Lake, which is the best proof.


    The earth is not only the ancestral realm of the ancient Xiuzhen forces, but also the original realm of the old man, and even the mysterious existence of the Shenmu garden.


    Although the earth seems to be extremely rare, but there is a big secret.


    Anyway, he is also idle now. Yang Yiyun is ready to see that tens of thousands of meters of deep sea may be difficult for other monks to explore, but it doesn''t matter to him.


    In the divine sense, he looked at the three people, Xiao Fenghuang, wuse Shenniu and diao''er. At the moment, they were struggling in the west, and Yang Yiyun ignored them.


    As long as it''s not a big trouble, he won''t care. Let the three little Phoenix toss. It''s better to toss all those ancient Western forces. It''s not as if they''re calling the Birdman Phyllis Yale to do harm to the earth after he leaves.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t worry about going out this time. After he kept his breath inside, he was an ordinary person in the crowd.


    He also changed his appearance, otherwise his white hair would be too dazzling.


    I''m going to take a walk along the way. Traveling in the world of mortals is also a practice.


    The first stop was his university location in the ancient capital. Unfortunately, it is no longer there. With the establishment of smart city cluster, many places have been rebuilt. With the relocation and reconstruction, only one general location can be known to remember.


    With emotion, Yang Yiyun disappeared in the Yuan Dynasty and appeared in the ancient capital ecological park.


    To Yang Yiyun''s relief, part of the park has been preserved. It is still a park. The park lake that changed his destiny and made him go to the road of Xiuzhen is still there.


    As for other facilities, the building has long become a product of the new era.


    Yang Yiyun stood by the lake, watching the people coming and going, his thoughts flying.


    He thought of his girlfriend and her sister-in-law''s disdain for his poverty at the lakeside


    I think of jumping into the lake to save Wangzai, and I think of Zhao Nan giving him artificial respiration to save him. What''s more, I heard the change that the water plants found by the lake touched by the pot of heaven and earth, and I heard the old man talking in his mind for the first time, He was so scared that he thought that something happened to a ghost


    Hundreds of years of memory in my mind like a movie across.


    This is his life experience, but also a baptism of his heart.


    Unconsciously, Yang Yiyun''s heart... Calms down, and his heart and mind seem to be in an ethereal state


    Incomparably calm, so he flashed these hundreds of experiences in his mind by the lake.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked, but he laughed.


    He didn''t move a bit for decades, but he went from the early stage to the middle stage.


    Although it''s just a realm, not a substantial cultivation of mana, he took a big step at this moment.


    Because he knew that the more he reached the later stage of cultivation, especially in the stage of flying up to the realm, even if he could improve a little, a small realm would be tens of millions of difficulties.


    Even if you are a genius, you can''t improve your accomplishments only by hard work, but by the honing of the mind.


    In this way, the cultivation mana of the latter can be improved.


    His realm has reached the middle stage of feisheng realm. It''s only a matter of time before he can improve his cultivation mana.


    If he can raise his realm one step and reach the middle stage of his ascent, his return to the earth this time is a great harvest on his way to cultivation, which is more precious than any natural resources and treasures.


    In the future, there will be two small realms: the later stage and the great fullness, but it will take a chance to break through. This time may be a hundred years, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. Finally, we can feel the light of the rising and truly become immortal.


    The last step is very difficult, which baffles 99% of the practitioners.


    There are innumerable talented people. They can''t become immortals.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy with the improvement of his realm today.

 Chapter 1672

    Yang Yiyun left the ancient capital and went directly to the East China Sea.


    This is the only time he took a long-distance bus. This time he was not black household. Ouyang Lele gave him and Mei Jiezheng Bin Bin himself into the registered residence.


    When boarding a flying car, a person can scan the car by scanning the face, and only the system will directly deduct the cost of driving from his registered residence account.


    The earth has developed for hundreds of years, and money has become a credit figure. All the work and labor will go into the registered residence of individuals only.


    Yang Yiyun knew that Ouyang Lele had tied up an unlimited international financial card for his registered residence.


    In consumption, you just need to determine the amount of consumption. Before you get on the bus, you can scan the information intelligently. Yang Yiyun just needs to press the fingerprint to confirm.


    Today''s long-distance flying car has reached the technical level of tens of thousands of miles per hour, from the northwest to the south in less than half an hour.


    It has also achieved the goal of two-hour round trip between countries.


    With the development of science and technology, the friar Yang was amazed.


    He thought in his heart that maybe the next time he came to earth, human beings on earth would realize the real interstellar crossing.


    At present, Huaxia is really the core of the world. All high-end technologies, such as the fast car technology with the speed of tens of thousands per hour, are the products of Huaxia and the scientific research products of yunqi group.


    Yang Yiyun really exclaimed that the wisdom of human beings on earth is infinite. It''s amazing to be able to reach such a level of science and technology.


    Among the numerous stars in the vast starry sky, Yang Yiyun believes that maybe he is also in the scientific and technological civilization, but he doesn''t know how to compare with the earth?


    I want to pay attention to it in the future. If there is a scientific and technological civilization beyond the earth, I will go and have a look as long as it is helpful to China.


    There is no doubt that the progress of science and technology is great for human beings. It is best reflected in the long-distance flying car. Hundreds of years ago, the North-South distance no longer exists.


    With such a fast speed, even if you work in the South and live in the north, it will not affect your work.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that one day the earth will develop to the point of combining the cultivation of truth and technology. This gene actually exists now. It''s just the cultivation of truth. It''s too shocking for ordinary people, and it doesn''t appear until it''s promoted consciously.


    And Yang Yiyun thinks that if we fully open the cultivation civilization now, it may not be a good thing for the earth, and he doesn''t want to destroy the elements of the earth because of cultivation, so he won''t consider it for the time being.


    If the future Earth can develop into a science and technology civilization, let it be.


    After arriving at a city in the south, Yang Yiyun walked slowly all the way towards the East China Sea.


    Anyway, it''s nothing. He also wants to have a good look at the smart city.


    Three days later, he finally got to know the intelligent smart city. Along the way, he bought a lot of daily necessities that he thought could be used in Xiuzhen world, and he didn''t forget to buy gifts for several women


    For three days, Yang Yiyun was shopping almost all the time, and the things he bought in qiankunhu space piled up.


    On the fourth day, he came to the East China Sea, the place in the memory of bird man Phyllis Yale.


    He dived into the sea and headed for the deep sea


    No matter how advanced science and technology, the ocean is still the most mysterious world on earth. I''m afraid that today''s science and technology products can extract new energy from the ocean, but they are only the tip of the iceberg.


    Yang Yiyun believes that perhaps there must be more than one ancient relic in the East China Sea in the depth of the deep sea, and there must be some mysterious places even farther and deeper.


    In the sea, Yang is more flexible and faster than the fish when he runs Zhenyuan. Half an hour later, he feels that there is a strong aura wave coming.


    My heart moved and continued to dive down.


    At about seven or eight kilometers, he saw a group of rocks on the bottom of the sea, and the scale was not small.


    It seems that the size of the reef group is very irregular. From the top, it looks like an undersea Rock Forest, with hidden caves everywhere.


    It''s from here that the powerful aura wave comes.


    Today''s Yang is strong and courageous, and can be said to be a master of Arts.


    Directly sensing the Aura''s fluctuation, he went into the dark rock group, turning left and right, and extending directly.


    Nearly ten thousand meters deep in the dark, plus a head into the reef dark hole, with the naked eye can see, even the monk''s naked eye is also unable to see five fingers, Yang Yiyun now rely on God to see the road, but nothing affects.


    Along the way, the aura fluctuations in perception become more and more intense.Finally, Yang Yiyun found a special place in his divinity.


    But he didn''t expect that there were still buildings in such a deep sea. In his divine sense, he found a cave gate built by the rock mountain on the bottom of the sea.


    There are sculptures on the gate, which are Oriental architectural elements.


    The stone gate is full of seaweed like vines. Yang Yiyun thinks what kind of cave exists in his heart and goes away quickly.


    From a dark hole, you can get to a flat place, surrounded by dark stones, and the stone gate of the cave is in front of you.


    There are 100 square meters here, very similar to a compound.


    Yang Yiyun feels that there are array fluctuations on the stone gate of the cave, but maybe it''s because of a long time. He feels that the power of array protection is not too strong. He is sure to break it by force.


    Walk over to wave a hand to open the seaweed on the cave stone door, also revealed the true face of the cave stone door.


    Yang Yiyun has four simple characters, and they are ancient characters in Xiuzhen world.


    The above four characters of shuiyuanxiandi cave.


    Seeing the characters in the cave shocked Yang Yiyun.


    It is the second time that he has come into contact with immortal relics. Strictly speaking, it is the garden of blue heart fairy king for the first time, and blue heart is the fairy king.


    Now there''s an immortal cave?


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s teeth feel numb.


    Although I don''t know the cultivation level of the immortal world, there is no doubt that the level of the Immortal Emperor is definitely higher than that of the Immortal King.


    Emperor shuiyuanxian!


    This is the cave of an Immortal Emperor.


    Do you want to go in?


    Yang Yiyun hesitated


    I''m afraid it''s hard to enter the Immortal Emperor''s cave, isn''t it?


    Last time, the garden of blue heart fairy King almost broke down.


    The appearance of an Immortal Emperor''s cave this time really made Yang Yiyun feel hairy.


    Also very shocking, the secret of the earth is really big.


    It''s not known how long the Immortal Emperor''s cave has existed, but it shows that perhaps a long time ago on earth, there really existed the cultivation civilization, and the level is still very high, because the Immortal Emperor''s cave has appeared.


    Do you want to break in?


    Entering or not, it''s too tangled for Yang at the moment.


    Go in. He is afraid that the Immortal Emperor''s cave is a pit. He doesn''t know whether the Shuiyuan Immortal Emperor is a human being or a demon.


    If you don''t go in, it''s all at the gate. It''s also Xiandi cave. It''s very tempting.


    After much hesitation, Yang Yiyun finally made up his mind to go in and have a look.


    This is the Immortal Emperor level cave. If you don''t go in and have a look at it, it will be very tangled. It''s not good for practice. You''ll always keep it in mind. Can''t you pretend you haven''t been here?


    It''s impossible to delete your memory and forget about it.


    So if you bite your teeth and go in and have a look, it seems that this cave has not known how many years it has existed. It is obvious that there are no living beings.


    There should be no danger.


    Another reason why Yang decided to go in and have a look is that he felt that although there was an array guard on the stone gate of the cave, and it was an ancient array, it was because of the baptism of time that the guard force of the array had been weak and even collapsed.


    This is also the reason why aura comes out and is perceived by monks.


    The operation of any array needs the support of strength. Obviously, the guard array of this cave is about to run out of strength. He can break the array at any time.


    So I''m going to go in and see what''s going on.


    Running true yuan in the hands of Yang Yiyun suddenly hit the cave stone gate array.


    "Boom..."


    After a boom, aura waves spread, and Yang Yiyun couldn''t help retreating.


    But it broke the guard array with one hand.


    Then take a deep breath, Yang Yiyun hit the stone gate.


    The next moment, the stone gate slowly opened.


    There was a blue halo in the inner seed. The deeper it was, the more dazzling it seemed.


    It''s like a treasure.


    Powerful aura wave constantly from inside to outside.


    In the cave more than three meters high, Yang Yiyun found no danger when he walked in. He waved his hand and laid a boundary to prevent the aura from spreading out, which led to unnecessary trouble. Then he went to the deep of the cave.

 Chapter 1673

    The powerful aura fluctuation makes Yang Yiyun''s heart jump quickly. He knows that under such aura fluctuation, either there is something precious or there is something powerful in the cave.


    Now I really can''t say whether there are any creatures in this Immortal Emperor''s cave.


    When he went inside, Yang Yiyun was a little worried. After all, this is the Immortal Emperor''s cave. It''s not for fun.


    No matter whether it will be reversed or not, there will always be big opportunities under big risks, and Yang Yiyun has also given up.


    After walking into the whole cave, there is actually an invisible force, but this force has no attack power, but seems to be used to isolate the sea water.


    So when Yang Yiyun went in, there was no sea water in the whole cave, and it was not as wet as he had imagined. Instead, it was very dry.


    Clean and tidy without any dust!


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is because of the protection of the array, so here can maintain such an environment.


    The passage of the cave, which is more than three meters high, looks neat. It''s all made by hand.


    The terrain is high and low, but there are steps in the uneven places. Step by step, what people feel in the passage is flat.


    The whole passage of the cave is cut out of the mountain. The stone is blue, and the blue light from the depth of the cave does not dim at all. On the contrary, it makes Yang Yiyun feel like walking into a fairy tale passage.


    Yang Yiyun walked with a bit of anxiety, expectation and curiosity. At the beginning, he tried to inquire about the situation here with divine sense, but after he came in, he found that Geng Ben could not use divine sense.


    So I can only think about the depth of the cave.


    Don''t worry. Anyway, they all come in. It''s better to be in awe of shuiyuanxian emperor''s cave.


    Step by step, step by step!


    At first, nothing or abnormality was found in the cave, but a few minutes later, Yang Yiyun found some differences in the cave


    He found that on both sides of the cave began to appear some things like patterns, or Tengtu.


    But it''s too abstract to understand.


    Yang Yiyun knew that these patterns in the cave must be helpful to understand shuiyuanxiandi''s cave, so he went to heilian for help.


    Now he is alone, the old man has not woken up, and only heilian can speak.


    Thanks to heilian''s help, Yang Yiyun feels very happy. He has at least opened more roads than others.


    Although the first lotus is recovering, it has insight and powerful spirit, which is really extraordinary.


    "Heilian, can you see what the pattern here means?"


    Yang Yiyun asks heilian in his mind.


    Feeling the shock of the sea of consciousness, Yang Yiyun knew that heilian had appeared.


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard the voice of heilian, still with a mechanical voice that had no emotion: "these patterns are ancient pictures and pictures, which tell us the cultivation process of a generation of Immortal Emperor. Go ahead, I''ll see..."


    "OK, but can you feel the danger here?" Yang Yiyun can''t find the situation inside, so he can only ask heilian.


    "I don''t know. My spirit power is limited here, but you''d better be careful." Said heilian.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, did not ask more, and continued to walk forward.


    This cave looks really different. The spirit of heilian is limited, which shows that this place is extraordinary.


    As Yang Yiyun moves forward, heilian is also telling him about the contents of these patterns.


    According to heilian''s story, this is indeed the cave of an Immortal Emperor. Shuiyuan Immortal Emperor is not a human race, but an Immortal Emperor of the demon race. He is also an immortal of a water demon who does not agree with the ordinary.


    It is the origin of a piece of water in the sea. The Immortal Emperor who became an immortal after the stone spirit was cultivated. It belongs to the congenital life, and is known as Shuiyuan, which means the origin of water.


    This immortal mansion was built here. But one day, the Shuiyuan Immortal Emperor left a message saying that the immortal and the devil fought to protect the sea and left


    But the key point is that deep in the cave is the birthplace of shuiyuanxian emperor. When he left, he said that there was a new water quality source stone in the birth


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun said, There was a big movement in my heart.


    The five elements of heaven and earth are different. They are the source of the power of heaven and earth, and the source of water is the source of the power of water.


    If, as these patterns tell us, a new water source stone is born here, thenYang Yiyun was shaking all over.


    As he did not know how powerful the source of water was, how could he be called the source stone of water, one of the five elements?


    He asked heilian, "what is the effect of water on friars?"


    Heilian said faintly: "the master of this cave is the source stone of water, but he can achieve the Immortal Emperor. What do you think of the effect on monks?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if you can integrate a piece of water''s original stone, then the power of water between heaven and earth can be used by you, and it can even compete with the other four original forces, and your achievements are limitless... But... If you want to refine or get a piece of water''s original stone, it''s hard to enter heaven. Even if you can get it, refining is a big problem. If you don''t realize it, it''s OK to say, If the source stone of water that has produced self-consciousness can''t be refined with your current cultivation.


    Everything depends on your chance. Even if there is a water source stone here, even if there is no consciousness, it is not easy to accept and refine. These spirits of heaven and earth, known as congenital spirits, all have spirituality. It depends on your nature.


    If you can accept refining and chemical, control the power of water between heaven and earth in the future, or face the same active water use, or even the existence of the law of water system, you will not be afraid of anything and remain invincible. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to heilian and felt that his blood would burn.


    There is only one sentence in my heart. I want to get this stone of water at all costs.


    Listen to heilian''s meaning, if you get the source stone of water, it is the ancestor of water power, and you can also understand the power of water system law.


    Take the power of nature.


    I''m afraid there''s no friar.


    Now let''s see if there are water source stones in the cave. But Yang Yiyun believes that there must be water source stones in nine cases out of ten, because the aura of mountains and the like is getting bigger and bigger.


    Of course, he also knows that it may not be easy to get, but he has to try everything.


    If you can get the source stone of water, it will be as heilian said, the future is limitless.


    While walking, listening to the story of heilian, waiting for the voice of heilian to stop, Yang Yiyun finds that he has appeared in an open place with a brilliant blue light.


    Here we are


    Yang Yiyun came back to his senses!


    Eyes full of light.


    He realized that this is a natural open natural hall, the space is not big, that is, 50 or 60 square meters of space.


    There is a cold air ice sculpture in front of us, which is like a miniature mountain peak. The cold air is constantly coming out.


    Looking at it, the ice sculpture is about three meters high and one meter in diameter, but it has something the size of a baby''s fist inside, emitting a soft blue halo.


    The origin of water?


    Yang Yiyun thought of this sentence for the first time.


    Suddenly excited, step out towards this miniature version of the icy mountain.


    "Don''t pass..."


    Just as Yang Yiyun stepped out, heilian''s warning sounded in his mind.


    Originally said not to go in the past, but did not finish a word, Yang Yiyun has reached the icy peak of three meters.


    It''s a little late.


    Yang Yiyun was a little excited at the moment. He was thinking about the origin of water. It was too late to hear heilian''s warning.


    "Boom..."


    The change happened when Yang Yiyun was three meters close to the icy peak.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He only felt that an unparalleled powerful force suddenly emanated from the icy mountain peak.


    The next moment, his whole body seemed to fall into the ice cellar, and his body also flew out like a broken kite.


    "Touch... Click..."


    Yang Yiyun was suddenly hit by the power of the icy mountain and flew dozens of meters away from the mountain wall, making the hard mountain wall crack.


    "Poof... Cough..."


    Yang someone hit on the ground and vomited blood. He wanted to say to heilian, "it''s dangerous. You said it earlier, elder sister. It''s killing me.".


    But at the moment, he couldn''t say a word. The Qi and blood in his body were churning. Zhenyuan was in chaos. Most of all, he found that his whole body was freezing.


    There was a chill from the inside to the outside.

 Chapter 1674

    Yang Yiyun was a little excited. The result was a tragedy, and he suffered a big loss.


    He didn''t expect that when he was three meters away from the icy mountain peak, there would be the power of backfire. After all, he blamed his carelessness.


    "The blue inside that little iceberg is the source of water. You are so eager."


    The voice of heilian rings out in Yang Yiyun''s mind. At the same time, Yang Yiyun feels a force in his body. Suddenly, it''s so cold that he shivers. The cold air eases a lot after this force appears. He knows it''s heilian.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to talk to heilian, so he hastened to use Gongfa to dissolve the cold in his body.


    In the blink of an eye, he freezes.


    This is the self-protection formed by the original power of water.


    Thanks to heilian''s help and his powerful fortune, he could resist the damage of cold in his body, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It took Yang Yiyun ten days to disperse and refine the cold air that had invaded his body.


    "Hoo..."


    Spitting out a mouthful of turbid air, Yang Yiyun once again looked at the source of the icy mountains or water, his eyes were full of fear.


    He knew that it was not easy to obtain these treasures, but he didn''t expect that he would learn that it was not bad, but difficult.


    It''s just a backfire close to three meters. He can''t imagine what would happen if he came into contact with the fire?


    Anyway, he was honest and calm down.


    It is worthy of being immortal emperor''s cave, and the power of the source of water.


    It''s hard to enter now, but if you want him to retreat, Yang Yiyun won''t even kill him. This treasure of heaven and earth can be met but not asked. If you miss it, you''ll really regret it.


    So his eyes twinkled and he was determined to get it at all costs.


    Compared with before, this is the cave of an Immortal Emperor, but there is no Immortal Emperor, which means that the biggest risk no longer exists. Now, although it is dangerous, it is just facing the source of water.


    If you give up at a loss, it''s not Yang Yiyun.


    After he got up, Yang Yiyun asked heilian, "has the source of water in heilian been conscious?"


    Heilian seems to be a learned scholar at the moment. Yang Yiyun seems to know and answer all the questions he asks.


    "I don''t think so," he said. "If the source of inner water had been generated, the consciousness would have come out long ago, instead of being in the icy mountain, this icy mountain is just a self-protection."


    Hearing heilian''s words, Yang Yiyun finally gave a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t have consciousness, there was still a chance.


    Then he said to heilian, "if I want to get the source of this water, I need your help."


    Heilian said directly in Yang Yiyun''s mind, "I can only provide you with spiritual help, but nothing else can help."


    Yang Yiyun nodded. He knew that heilian could not come out of the sea of consciousness, and could only help in spirit, but it was enough for him.


    It''s mainly on your own.


    Yang Yiyun knows that there is great power in this iceberg. If you want to get the source of water, you need to break the three meter high iceberg.


    He said to heilian, "OK, I can only offer blessing of spirit power for me. I don''t believe I can''t take it."


    After a loss, Yang Yiyun became cruel.


    With a flash of silver in his hand, he began to save his strength.


    At one moment, he suddenly cut a sword against the icy mountain.


    "Break the air - fire, chop ~"


    This sword is his sword of law integration. Last time he fought with Sheng Bao, who had the law of forcible indoctrination, Yang Yiyun also understood the power of law integration of fire elements.


    Pokong flame chop is the most powerful attack he can make at present.


    With the blessing of the spirit of heilian, the sword cuts the ice cold mountain, and cracks appear in the space, which is really powerful.


    The bright sword Qi is burning in the silver, and the fire element strength of the five elements in the air is all condensed into his sword.


    "Boom..."


    In the earth shaking sound, the whole cave began to shake.


    It''s caused by the sword light. There''s no doubt that the ice cold hill erupted a powerful counter attack, which collided with Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit


    Yang Yiyun''s sword power is the power of comprehending the fire law of fusion, so this sword carries extremely hot fire power, plus the blessing of heilian''s spirit power, It is true that Yang Yiyun''s sword has reached his unprecedented strength.On the contrary, the power of the ice cold hill or the origin of water is just the essence of all water properties. Water and fire are incompatible and exist in any power system.


    Can also be said to be a mutual = constant system bar ~!


    Yang Yiyun just thought that water and fire could not tolerate each other, so he had the confidence to send out a sword to the protection shell of the origin of water.


    It''s always very powerful after this sword is cut out.


    When Yang Yiyun cut off his sword, he clearly saw that the source of the blue water in the icy cold hill burst out a dazzling light. In a flash, it was so bright that he closed his eyes.


    In the heart secret way, this thing as expected still has the spiritual existence.


    But I don''t care about anything at this moment.


    He also has strong confidence in his own sword.


    In the final analysis, the origin of water existing in the small ice cold mountain is a treasure of heaven and earth. It is not the real water Immortal Emperor. After opening the wisdom, it was blessed by heaven to become the Immortal Emperor.


    It is very difficult to cultivate the wisdom consciousness of these treasures.


    Now it''s a magic weapon at most.


    It''s just instinctive protection in the face of danger.


    It''s a hot and cold fight!


    There is also mutual strength.


    After this blow, the outcome will be decided.


    Yang Yiyun is confident to break through the turtle shell of the origin of water and get the origin of one of the five elements in the world.


    It can be thought that if he can get the origin of water and ascend to the immortal kingdom in the future, it will be of great help to him to understand the power of water system law. Even according to heilian, if he ascends to the immortal Kingdom only by the power of the origin of water in the future, even if he can''t achieve the rank of Shuiyuan Immortal Emperor, he must be better than ordinary immortal.


    All monks in the world yearn for power, not to mention Yang Yiyun.


    The power of the source of water made him unable to resist the temptation.


    For him, not to mention the rise to immortality, let''s say that at present, when he returns to the Taoist cultivation world in the future, he must contact with Sanxian island and the little demon world, as well as the existence of the big devil wumingquan. If the demon family breaks out in the cultivation world, there will be a big enemy.


    It can even be said that it was a great disaster in the realm of cultivation. Although he now had the initial cultivation and the middle realm of feishengjing, his heart was full of crisis for a long time.


    The old man has said that Sanxian island is not simple. Maybe there are still high-level Sanxian. If there are several holy places where the practitioners have a grudge against him, there is a strong distraction in Sanxian Island, which is a powerful enemy for him.


    In the realm of cultivation, the ascent is the peak of cultivation, which is equal to standing on the top of the pyramid.


    But... There are also Sanxian in Xiuzhen world.


    Three turns of immortality are equal, so those who fly to the realm to cultivate the truth can turn four or five?


    That is beyond the existence of the true man, comparable to the existence of the immortal, how much can he deal with?


    If it is the enemy, how to deal with it?


    After all, it still needs strong strength.


    And Yang Yiyun now wants to come to the source of water is part of his strength.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun has the potential to get the source of water.


    ¡­¡­


    After a blow, although the blessing of the array in the cave seems to be very strong, there are still stones falling in the shaking of the earth and mountains, and there are dense cracks on the surrounding mountain walls.


    It''s a powerful force, and it''s devastating.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was elated by a crisp click. He forced his eyes to open in the dazzling light, only to see a crack on the icy mountain.


    Did you?


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    But in the line of sight is to see the ice cold crack in the blue light more and more intense, almost reached the point of stinging eyes.


    But he was not surprised but pleased.


    This shows that his sword works, successfully breaking the source of water defense.


    As long as the defense is broken, the source of water hidden in it will be available.


    How can Yang be happy?


    Anyway, he didn''t suffer from the attack of this sword, and he didn''t step back. This shows that the protection of the shell of the source of water finally died, which is not beyond imagination.


    Step out immediately and get close to the past.


    With another wave of the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand, the icy little mountain gave a dull roar, and suddenly fell apart.At this time, the blue light is making a great progress


    The origin of water is finally exposed to Yang Yiyun.


    It''s the size of a baby''s fist. It''s a blue bead. There are inscriptions flowing on it.


    Although dazzling, Yang Yiyun can still see clearly after he runs the eye of heaven and earth.


    The Pearl, the source of water, is suspended in the air. It''s just one meter away from Yang Yiyun.


    Without feeling any danger, Yang Yiyun released a hand, and under the operation of Zhenyuan, he immediately grasped the source of water


    The next moment


    I have it


    The tentacles are cold.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    It''s really not easy for us to make such a great effort to finally change hands.


    Yang Yiyun is a little excited.


    However, changes often occur in the stage of bliss and sorrow.


    When he grasped the source of water, Yang Yiyun was just happy, but suddenly he found something wrong.


    And heilian''s never-seen voice of gaffe and exclamation also reminded Yang Yiyun: "no, the source of this water has already produced consciousness, let go quickly..."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun really didn''t have a good voice to cry.


    Heilian''s reminder should be slow.


    When heilian lost his voice and opened his mouth, he already felt that the power in his body was flowing into the source bead of water, and the power of spirit was being absorbed.


    It can be called phagocytosis. Even if we try our best to stop it, there is no way.


    Between breathing, the true yuan in his body was swallowed by the original strain of water in his hand, more than one third of it.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was afraid.


    I want to get rid of the source of water in my hand, but I can''t get rid of it as if I grew up in his hand


    At the same time, he felt that the sea was black and the lotus was shining, and he fought against it.


    But


    Under the terrible swallowing of the origin of water, Yang Yiyun finds that heilian seems to have no power to resist. The dark light urged by heilian is far from all flowing into the origin of water


    "Yang Yiyun, I can''t resist..."


    In the sea of consciousness, Yang Yiyun sees the black light of heilian disperse, Turned into a black lotus.


    This is entering the stage of self-protection!


    At this time, Yang Yiyun yuan Shen began to tremble, and he found that his spirit power also began to drain.


    In such a short period of time, the true element in the body is exhausted, and the power of the spirit is consumed by most


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t do it. He felt that all his strength was exhausted and his body began to tremble.


    My life is over~


    Yang Yiyun never expected such a scene.


    Previously, heilian judged that the origin of water should not have produced consciousness. Now it seems that heilian also made mistakes.


    However, it can''t be blamed for heilian. He asked heilian to help several times, which led to his blind trust in heilian. Now, heilian is in cattle. In fact, heilian is still the lotus seed of Honghuang first lotus, not the real Honghuang first lotus.


    Heilian is the lotus seed of nirvana. Everything is still recovering, including her memory.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he shouldn''t put all his treasures on heilian. Now he deserves it!


    Feeling more and more weak in his consciousness, Yang Yiyun felt bitter.


    The eyelids are heavy, though I always feel like sleeping.


    At this time, Yu Guang saw that his arm holding the Pearl of the origin of water was shining with gold, and it was getting brighter and brighter, and his arm was also burning hot.


    It is the position of the pattern of the heaven and earth pot.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the heaven and earth pot had not been hot and golden for a long time.


    He had no reason to relax, and finally slowly closed his eyes.


    In his vague consciousness, he seemed to hear a roar: "can''t a fool, a fool, or a smelly boy live in peace? This is one of the most fundamental forces in the world. How dare you touch it with your hands? I want to die... How can I live so hard as a teacher..."

 Chapter 1675

    At last, Yang Yiyun heard the voice of master Yun tianxie. Although he was cursing, he laughed


    The old man has been sleeping for a long time, but Yang Yiyun hasn''t come out many times, but this time he wakes up in a dilemma.


    After hearing the old man''s voice, Yang Yiyun relaxed and fell asleep.


    At the moment, if there is an outsider present, he will certainly stare big.


    Yang Yiyun, who had already closed his eyes, suddenly opened them, but his eyes were full of fierce color, and his momentum rose to the sky. He was very different from Yang Yiyun.


    The blue light in the left hand is big, but in the position of the pattern of heaven and earth pot, the golden light is flashing, which completely suppresses the blue light.


    At this time, I only heard Yang Yiyun''s voice, but it was Yun tianxie''s voice: "bastard, it''s not a moment to stop, it''s not easy to recover, but also to be tossed to death!"


    Obviously, after Yang Yiyun''s consciousness fell into darkness, his body was taken over by his newly awakened master yuntianxie.


    "It''s a little interesting. It''s not the new born consciousness, but the spirit of the Immortal Emperor. It''s a scheming thing. It''s a pity that you''ve miscalculated. If you don''t, you''ll die my apprentice of yuntianxie..." Yang Yiyun or at this moment, it should be yuntianxie''s eyes, staring at the origin of the water in his hand.


    Then he said to the source of the water, "come out, don''t let me do it."


    When the evil words fall, the original light of the water in the palm of the hand rises, but at the next moment, an old man with flower armor emerges. His triangular eyes are twinkling, and his eyes are full of cunning and obscene color. This is a light and shadow, not an entity.


    He looked at Yun tianxie coldly and hummed: "I didn''t expect that there is a ghost like you in this boy''s body. It''s interesting. No matter who you are, I''ll give you a way now and leave as soon as possible. What I need is the boy''s body. Don''t do any harm to me, or I will devour you."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yun tianxie stares at the immortal soul of the source of water in his hand, hears his threatening words, and immediately laughs wildly.


    The next moment, the cloud and sky evil voice, with the taste of Playing: "a ghost of the Immortal Emperor is just, really dare to speak wildly, the same words, I now give you, how?"


    "Wanton... Even if the immortal soul is damaged, it is also the respect of the Immortal Emperor. What kind of thing do you dare to negotiate with the emperor? This emperor is the innate spirit and the source of water. Can you talk about conditions? " The origin of water was threatened by the cold sound. In fact, he could not see what was hidden in the little monk''s body at the moment, so he was testing. However, he thought that he was the soul of the Immortal Emperor, and his heart was right.


    The main reason is that you can''t see through each other, so you should prepare to test first.


    Indeed, the source of his water is the threat of capital.


    And also feel each other''s immortal soul seems not sound existence, if he is not immortal soul damage, how can nonsense, in devour.


    The main point is that he can''t see through, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Long ago, shuiyuanxian emperor was not the top of the times, but also the existence of the immortal devil war. In fact, he did not participate in the immortal devil war at all. It just seemed that he was affected by the great robbery. After losing his body, a wisp of ghost escaped back, but the birth of the new source of water here was true, His ghost hid in this newly formed source of water


    After hundreds of thousands of years of nourishment, Shuiyuan Immortal Emperor regained some of his immortal soul power and even regained consciousness a few years ago.


    However, he found that the earth''s aura was too thin. However, he did not lack the aura in the source of the new water, but he lacked the supplement of the power of the spirit. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to recover or even to transform.


    In this case, shuiyuanxian emperor deliberately released his aura to attract the monks from outside, so that he could devour the spirits of the other side and even occupy the body.


    Yang Yiyun''s appearance made him happy. There was the temptation of the origin of water. Yang Yiyun broke the protection of the ice cold small mountain peak, which made the shuiyuanxian emperor very happy. After Yang Yiyun grasped the Pearl of the origin of water, the shuiyuanxian emperor''s plan succeeded and began to devour Yang Yiyun''s power.


    The message of Shuiyuan is that this boy is a monk with good physical body. The key point is that there is another powerful spirit in his consciousness sea, which is a snack for Shuiyuan.


    Then, the power of the source of water engulfed Yang Yiyun''s internal power and the spirit of Yang Yiyun''s consciousness, which made him depressed.


    But when Shuiyuan was secretly happy, another powerful force suddenly appeared, which interrupted his power of swallowing Yang Yiyun.


    Then came another spirit, who took over Yang Yiyun''s body.Besides, there is a golden light on Yang Yiyun''s arm, and the power of the latter makes him feel a very powerful threat.


    The Immortal Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only test each other through dialogue. What was the situation.


    He is tough on his mouth, but in fact his heart is a little empty. He is shocked that there are two spirits in Yang Yiyun''s body.


    The consciousness in the sea of consciousness is relatively weak, but it''s not bad. If the spirit is alone, Shuiyuan feels that he has no confidence. However, the existence of the source of water is his greatest reliance, and he is easily suppressed.


    The latter is the old God, which should appear from Yang Yiyun''s arm.


    Two powerful spirits, one guarding the sea of consciousness and the other existing in the flesh, made the emperor Shuiyuan feel uncertain.


    The key is that the golden light on Yang Yiyun''s arm really made shuiyuanxian emperor feel threatened.


    ¡­¡­


    What kind of person is yuntianxie? He couldn''t see the origin of the water. He laughed and said: "I am indeed a ghost, but it''s like the existence of the peak of twelve robbers scattered immortals, which is comparable to the existence of xianzun, and you... Are just a ghost of the Immortal Emperor.


    Although you have the source of water to protect you, under normal circumstances, I may not be able to help you, but you are wrong because you met me. There is one thing that is enough to drive you out of your wits. Now I will let you feel and dare to figure out the consequences on my disciples. "


    "What... Twelve robberies of scattered immortals..."


    The spirit of shuiyuanxian emperor exclaimed.


    But then he heard the other party''s cold hum, and then his arm glittered with gold and came to him or the source of his water


    After that, the immortal spirit of Shuiyuan emperor was frightened to find that his immortal soul could not help flying out of the Pearl, the source of water, and was pulled by the power of the golden light, feeling the sharp pain of fragmentation, Let him scream


    "Ah..."


    In this golden light, there is no resistance at all.


    Emperor Shuiyuan knew that nothing could be done for him. He found that the power of his immortal soul was being quickly engulfed by the golden light


    Under such circumstances, Shui yuan''s resentment erupted in his heart. He slowly nourished his self seal for hundreds of thousands of years, and now he has to face the situation of desperation.


    Suddenly roared: "this emperor is dead, also pull up your back..."


    After the fury, yuntianxie''s eyelid jumps, but the secret way in his heart is not good, but he discovers that Shuiyuan has aroused the terrible power of Shuiyuan in the origin of water.


    This is the real innate power, the powerful power of the five elements.


    Even if he did not dare to touch the edge, but the water yuan is a dog jumping off the wall, a move out of the source of water, a powerful incomparable power.


    At the moment, yuntianxie knows that he''d better hide and go back to the heaven and earth pot, but if he does, his apprentice Yang Yiyun''s body will be affected by the power of the source of water, and his body will be destroyed.


    As Yang Yiyun''s master, he knew that he could not evade and ignore his apprentice''s body at the moment.


    In his heart, he said to himself, "you''ve done me a terrible job as a teacher..."


    Between the words, Yang Yiyun''s whole body was full of gold. In a flash, he completely turned into a golden elixir and wrapped his body in it.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, Shuiyuan Immortal Emperor aroused the power of the source of water to explode completely, and his soul was also broken at this moment


    Powerful force destroyed everything, the whole cave turned into powder


    Everything in this cave is destroyed and turned into ashes. Without the array, the cave disappears, The sea water swarmed in, but under the powerful force, there was a tsunami whirlpool in the sea water.


    The golden light of Yang Yiyun''s body was also shattered, and his body was rolled into the sea whirlpool.


    At the same time, with Yang Yiyun''s body, there is also a blue bead, which is the source of water. Everything disappears in the whirlpool of the sea, but I don''t know where the mat will go?

 Chapter 1676

    The East China Sea is one of the three major marginal seas in China and the sea area with the largest number of islands. It starts from the North Bank of the Yangtze River Estuary of China to Jeju Island of cosmopolitan state in the north, and is adjacent to the Yellow Sea. It is bounded by Jeju Island, five Island archipelago and Nagasaki in the northeast, Nanao Island of Guangdong Province in the South and the southern end of the island of Guangdong Province in the south, and the South Sea in the East, and Ryukyu Islands.


    Since ancient times, most of these islands have been inhabited by fishermen, but with the change of times, the development of population concentration, and the protection of marine ecological environment, many islands have been abandoned.


    In addition to the development of the larger islands into tourist attractions, some small islands inhabited by people are basically uninhabited.


    However, at the junction of the East China Sea and cosmopolitan countries, there is a small island that is still inhabited.


    This island is called mengdao. The village on the island is called mengdao village. It used to be a small village with more than 60 families.


    But now there are less than ten households in mengdao village, only seven or eight scattered households.


    Most of the young and middle-aged people have moved to inland cities, and most of them are old people who have lived for a lifetime and left with their children.


    Far away from the noise of metropolis, but also quiet.


    The island has a pleasant climate, a large area of island forest, beautiful scenery, and few people come here, which can be regarded as a paradise.


    There is arable land on mengdao, and there are plenty of marine products for diving at the seaside. Fishermen can produce their own products, and they can exchange their money with marine products on weekdays. From time to time, small merchant ships come to the island every month to collect processed marine products from fishermen, some from China, and some from cosmopolitan countries


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rises, the scenery is the most beautiful, The sun in the distant sea, will shine in the sea, issued extremely gorgeous color, dreamlike


    Fishermen''s day''s fishing vitality also rises together with the sun.


    At this moment, on the east coast of mengdao, a 15-year-old boy, dressed in a white tight T-shirt and short jeans, was barefoot and soaked in the sea, holding a fishing net in his hand.


    The boy''s skin is swarthy, but it''s bronzed. At first sight, it''s suntanned. He has sharp hands and feet, and is extremely flexible in shallow water, scattering fishing nets


    At a certain moment, however, he uttered a exclamation: "ah..."


    But when I cast the net, I felt that I met something weak. When I looked back, I found that it was a person, Immersed in sea water


    The next moment, the boy''s face changed greatly, he ran away with fear, and his mouth also made ABA ABA''s voice.


    On the other side of the beach, a 20-year-old woman is picking up shells on the beach. However, these shells seem to be able to be processed into finishing accessories, which is also a source of income.


    Her skin color is slightly black, but she looks very healthy. She has big black and bright eyes under her eyes. She has delicate features. If her skin is not black, she doesn''t look like a fisherman in mengdao village.


    "ABA, ABA..."


    Yuan Zheng, who is picking up shells, suddenly changes her face and looks up. However, her younger brother Yuan Bao runs over in a panic and his mouth is full of worry.


    Yuan Zheng knows that his younger brother is born deaf and dumb, but he is very clever. He knows a lot about her. He also knows that his younger brother is usually introverted and timid. He knows what happened when he came running.


    After her parents died at sea a few years ago, she and her younger brother depended on each other and loved him most. Yuanzheng didn''t want anything to happen to her younger brother.


    He quickly put down the basket and asked, "what happened to Po? How are you doing? Have you hurt something? "


    Yuan Zheng ran to talk and looked around. He didn''t see anything on him. He was also relieved.


    "ABA, ABA, ABA..."


    His younger brother, Yuanbao, looks excited. He can only utter "ABA" in his mouth, but he talks in sign language.


    Looking at his brother''s sign language, Yuan Zheng opened his eyes and said, "Po, you said there was a man in the sea? White hair is so long


    "ABA, ABA..." Abao nodded.


    "Is it... The dead?" Yuan Zheng is also a little afraid to ask.


    "Abba, Abba..." Yuanbao is not short of determination, but she pulls up her sister''s hand to let her have a look.


    Yuan Zheng is led by his younger brother to the white haired man.


    ¡­¡­


    On the beach, Yuan Zheng and his younger brother carefully approach the white haired youth


    "Hoo..."


    After the examination, Yuan Zheng let go: "a Bao help his elder sister to help him back. He''s still alive. It should be drowning..."


    "ABA..." Po nodded, Together with my sister, I helped the white haired youth home.The two brothers and sisters are simple. Besides, Yuan Zheng sees that the young man is not only shoulder length white hair, but also looks like a native. Thinking that it is important to save people, he helps him back to the village. The village''s nagging grandfather knows medicine.


    There is no doubt that this person is Yang Yiyun.


    But after the Shuiyuan cave, the cave collapsed and disappeared, and the mat rolled into the sea whirlpool and appeared on the dream island.


    ¡­¡­


    Home of Yuanzheng in mengdao village.


    Yang Yiyun was brought home by Yuanzheng brothers and sisters and invited the only retired doctor in the village for examination.


    "How about nagging grandfather?" Yuan Zheng asked.


    In fact, most of the seven or eight households in the village are old people, less than 15 in total.


    And nagging grandfather is a doctor part-time role of the old village head.


    Yuanzheng brother and sister are the only pair of young people in the village. They are deeply loved by the old people in the village.


    The nagging old man grew up with Yuanzheng''s grandfather. He treated Yuanzheng''s brother and sister as his own grandson. When he was young, he was married, but his wife betrayed him. After the divorce, he didn''t look for any more, and so far he has no son.


    Hearing Yuan Zheng''s question, the nagging old man said, "Zheng Er has a strong pulse, even breathing, and is better than normal people. I believe he will wake up soon. It seems that he is also an explorer. Alas, today''s young people like deep-sea diving and desert island exploration. They really don''t take their lives seriously, Make him a bowl of porridge and feed him... "


    Hearing that nagging grandfather said it was ok, Yuan Zheng was also relieved.


    "Nagging grandfather, I''ll go to the police and ask if there are any missing explorers. Don''t let others worry..." Yuan Zheng said that she would call.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back. You sit down and I have something to say..." the nagging old man talks to Yuanzheng.


    Yuan Zheng and his younger brother look at each other helplessly. They all look at each other and smile helplessly. Then they know that nagging grandfather is going to start nagging.


    But I also know that every nagging of the old people is actually for their brother and sister''s consideration, and I also know to listen.


    "When do you go inland? I''ll get in touch with you. You can work in the past. You''re still young. Can''t stay on the island all your life?" Nagging old man looks at Yuan Zheng.


    Yuan Zheng looked at the underground Yuan Bao and said, "ah Bao, go to the fishing net by the sea to see if there are any fish. Bring two of them to... To make up the stewed fish soup for white hair."


    "ABA ~" ah Bao listened to Yuan Zheng''s words and agreed to go out, but he didn''t know that it was his sister who wanted to support him.


    After his younger brother left, Yuan Zheng sighed and said, "nagging grandfather, you don''t have to persuade me. I won''t leave the island. Ah Bao is deaf and dumb. After my parents'' accident, I can''t let ah Bao be wronged. What happened five years ago, I don''t want to happen any more. It''s good to stay on the island. I can support ah Bao with my own ability. Besides, I''m gone, You and other grandparents are too old to take care of ~ "


    "Ah... I mean you take ah Bao with you. You can rest assured that what happened five years ago will not happen again. Besides, now that ah Bao is big, he just can''t speak. He''s very smart. He''s OK. The national policy is good, and there are special schools for the deaf and dumb..."


    Nagging, keep nagging, But Yuan Zheng interrupted: "nagging grandfather, you don''t have to persuade me, I have decided not to leave the island, nor let Po live alone."


    Five years ago, when a Bao was ten years old and his parents died on the sea, Yuan Zheng was still at school and worried about his younger brother, so he took him inland to school. However, after being ridiculed and bullied by his classmates, a Bao, who was born deaf and dumb, was silent and even autistic. So Yuan Zheng went back to the island to take care of his younger brother and stayed away from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    After returning to the island, her younger brother Bao finally had a smiling face, which made Yuan Zheng make up her mind to live on the island and take care of her younger brother. Many people advised her, and she just laughed.


    Nagging the old man anxiously: "but... You have to get married..."


    Yuan Zheng turned red and didn''t speak.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, a cough sounded, but the white haired young man on the bed opened his eyes.


    Yuan Zheng and nagging old man get together.


    "Young man, are you awake? What''s your name and where are you from? " Nag and ask directly.


    "Who are you? I... who am I? Ah... I have a headache... "But the young man with white hair held his head in pain.

 Chapter 1677

    At the head of mengdao village, a young man with white hair is sitting on the beach, gazing at the sea in a daze


    When he woke up, he couldn''t remember who he was?


    What''s his name and where he comes from? I only know that he was rescued by Yuanzheng and Yuanbao from the seaside. I can''t remember anything.


    So he is very distressed. Every time he thinks deeply about who he is, he will have a headache.


    When he came to mengdao village for five days, he liked to do it on the beach and look at the sea.


    "ABA..."


    A back Yuanbao and Yuanzheng sister and brother came.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Zheng saw the young man with white hair and said with a smile, "Bai Qing has gone to dinner..."


    They don''t know what the white haired youth''s name is and where it comes from, so Yuan Zheng named Bai Qing according to his white haired youth.


    That''s right.


    Originally some autistic, but it is kind to Bai qingtiansheng.


    Mouth a ba a BA to call to run to white green body front.


    Bai Qing smiles, touches Bao''s head, nods to Yuan Zheng and says, "Yuan Zheng..."


    He took a Bao''s hand and Yuan Zheng left and right to walk to the village.


    ¡­¡­


    Old nagging came out of his home today and walked towards Yuanzheng''s home. He called the sea area base three days ago, but the sea area base called today. Recently, there have been no explorations or tourists missing in this sea area


    So Laodao is going to tell Yuanzheng the news, The next step is to find a way to send Bai Qing to the East China Sea base and ask his country to help him find his family.


    But one thing is for sure, Bai Qing must be Chinese and of the same race.


    Although it''s at the junction of China and cosmopolitan countries, it''s definitely not the sticks of cosmos. When I was young, the nagging old man had a lot of communication with those sticks, so I could tell them clearly.


    When Laodao old man came to Yuanzheng''s house, he just saw Yuanzheng and Bai Qing coming with a Bao in the middle. Looking at this picture from a long distance, Laodao old man lost his mind.


    Isn''t this the scene he''s most looking forward to all these years?


    He and Yuanzheng''s grandfather are brothers who grew up, and Yuanzheng''s parents are all his brothers. Yuanzheng''s brothers and sisters have long regarded Yuanzheng as their grandchildren.


    Since Yuan Zheng''s parents died in the sea, what the nagging old man wants to see most in these years is that Yuan Zheng can become a family. The actual age of Yuan Zheng is 25 years old, and he is at the age of becoming a monk. But so far, Yuan Zheng has no boyfriend.


    Of course, the biggest problem is that there are no young people on the island, so there is no chance to have a boyfriend.


    That''s why Nagao always dissuades Yuanzheng from going inland these years, but... Yuanzheng just wants to take care of her 15-year-old brother and doesn''t want to leave.


    Because Yuanbao was born deaf and dumb. When he was studying in the inland five years ago, he might have learned about his parents'' death, and was ridiculed by his peers. He was stimulated and suffered from Autism


    After that, Yuanzheng university did not go back to the island with his younger brother. He took care of his younger brother Yuanbao all the time. The two brothers and sisters depended on each other, but Yuanzheng was a stronger child, They don''t accept the help of the old people in the village or even him. They are self reliant, fishing for fish and shrimps, picking up shells to support their younger brother by hand.


    It''s because nagging takes all these things in his eyes that he loves Yuan Zheng. His biggest hope is to see Yuan Zheng get married and meet his old friends when he goes underground.


    It''s a pity that Yuan Zheng has been playing all these years. She always says that she will not go inland and will take care of her younger brother Yuan Bao.


    Nagao knows that she is afraid that Yuanbao will be discriminated against if she goes inland with her.


    But now nagging is to see the scene that the couple is happy to go home with their children.


    Strange to say, Yuanbao''s autism is due to his sister Yuanzheng. Even his nagging grandfather can''t make Yuanbao smile.


    Now, looking at Yuanbao holding Baiqing''s hand kindly, ABA''s talking, with a bright smile on his face, and Yuanzheng with a smile on his face, the three people come to talk and smile.


    This scene really surprised the nagging old man. Of course, it was more of a surprise.


    All of a sudden, an idea comes out in nagging''s mind... He simply conceals Bai Qing and lets him stay on the island forever. Yuanzheng and Yuanbao need to be taken care of by one person. Yuanzheng is getting married. If all this can be realized, it will be a great joy.


    Thinking of nagging, the old man got excited.


    "Nagging grandfather..." Yuan Zheng said hello from a long distance, trotted over to open the door and helped nagging in.


    "Good nagging grandfather ~" Bai Qing also followed Yuan Zheng to call people. He was the most gentle old man and had a good impression."Abba..." Yuanbao followed.


    Although Yuanbao resistance can only make ABA sound, we all know what Yuanbao expresses.


    "Good, good, Yuanbao is sensible, good." Nagging and smiling, it''s the first time that he finds Yuanbao saying hello, which means calling his grandfather.


    Is this because Bai Qing came to the island?


    Nagging thought, more and more think their previous idea is very good.


    A few people come in laughing and talking. Yuanzheng has made a big table in the restaurant.


    During the meal, nagging didn''t mention the problem of Bai Qing''s identity, nor did he mention the problem of arranging for someone to help Bai Qing find a home. The three big and one small had a happy meal.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Bai Qing began to help Yuan Zheng work, go fishing, catch shrimp and so on. A few days later, Bai Qing simply asked Yuan Zheng to take care of his family. Instead of going out, he could take Yuan Bao with him.


    A month later, Bai Qing and Yuanbao are thoroughly familiar with the fishermen''s vitality. One day''s harvest is the top of the previous ten days'' harvest of Yuanzheng brothers and sisters.


    During this period, Yuanbao and Yuanzheng discovered a great advantage of Bai Qing, that is, Bai Qing can dive into the deep sea area without any tools and catch valuable big fish.


    A month''s time Yuan Zheng family small cold storage is full of Bai Qing''s labor.


    The villagers are very satisfied with Bai Qing. He gives the villagers the impression that he has great strength and can support people


    Bai Qing has been living in Yuanzheng''s house. Yuanzheng cooks and washes every day, while Bai Qing takes Yuanbao out to capture. To outsiders, it''s really like a family of three.


    Half a month later, Nagao comes to Yuan Zheng''s home with a smile. He is waiting for Bai Qing and Yuan Bao to go out.


    "Nagging grandfather is coming..." Yuanzheng saw nagging old man come in, quickly put down the man to help him, to nagging grandfather Yuanzheng is sincerely grateful, since the parents died, thanks to this cranky grandfather in, otherwise she did not know how to support down.


    She always wanted to take nagging grandfather to live with her, but he just didn''t come.


    In fact, the relationship between the two sides is not as good as that between them.


    Nagao sits in the back of the yard, takes a sip of the tea from Yuan Zheng, and says with a smile, "Zheng Er, you sit down too. My grandfather talks to you today."


    "What''s the matter with Grandpa?" Yuan Zheng sits down and listens.


    "What do you think of Bai Qing?" Nagao looks at Yuan Zheng with a smile and asks.


    Staring at by nagging grandfather, Yuan Zheng''s face turned red for no reason, and said in a low voice: "Bai Qing, he''s very good..."


    "It''s not many years for my grandfather to live, but you are the most worried. Before he died, my grandfather''s biggest wish was to see you married. What about Bai Qing? He is also a poor man. It should be a shipwreck. No one has been looking for him for so long, which means that he is also alone.


    During this period of time, my grandfather can see that Bai Qing is a good match for you and loves ah Bao very much. But ah Bao also likes Bai Qing. With Bai Qing, ah Bao is much more active than before. So what my grandfather means is, how about you marry Bai Qing


    Nagging old man said, eyes staring at Yuan Zheng, very solemn.


    Yuan Zheng''s face is red and her head is down. It''s true that she likes Bai Qing very much, and Po likes him too. She''s confused all the time. Today, when she heard what nagging grandfather said, it''s clear.


    Can she really marry Bai Qing?


    Or is she willing? Can Bai Qing?


    Yuan Zheng is a little flustered when she thinks about it. In her heart, she is afraid that Bai Qing will leave one day.


    Or his family would come to him.


    "Zheng Er, would you like to?" Nagao saw Yuan Zheng''s face was uncertain. She immediately understood her thoughts and asked again.


    "I... Nag grandfather, even if I want to, Bai Qing may not be..." after all, Yuan Zheng''s backbone expresses his heart.


    "Well, as long as you like, I''ll leave the rest to my grandfather. You can wait to be a bride. Ha ha, my grandfather will go to the seaside to see Bai Qing and Yuan Bao..."


    The old man was very happy and went to the seaside to find Bai Qing.

 Chapter 1678

    Three months later, mengdao village held a wedding. The main characters of the wedding were Bai Qing and Yuan Zheng.


    The host is naturally a nagging old man, and the elders of both sides. The audience is 15 village names of mengdao village.


    Simple traditional Chinese wedding, after the banquet into the bridal chamber.


    There''s no suspense about nagging old man''s proposal to let Bai Qing marry Yuan Zheng, because Bai Qing''s life was saved by Yuan Zheng''s sister and brother. When nagging old man came to find Bai Qing, the emotional card came out, so there''s no suspense.


    After that, Bai Qing, Yuan Zheng and Yuan Bao formed a new family and lived a life of sunrise and sunset.


    Yuanzheng is pregnant three months ago, which makes nagging old man very happy. Bai Qing is happy every day, and she doesn''t think about her life experience any more.


    The couple discussed taking Nagao''s grandfather home by force.


    After the nagging old man proposed to forcibly pick him up to live with him, the nagging old man agreed with a smile, but said: "well, grandfather really wants to see your baby born, and want to embrace your grandson, but I''ll move here when I come back from the mountain tour."


    "Mountain patrol?" Bai Qing was puzzled to hear the old man talking.


    At this time, Yuan Zheng explained: "the forest on the other side of our dream island is connected with the sea boundary of the cosmopolitan kingdom. There are no other sea trees, but they are unique to dream island. They are valuable. In the past, they were often stolen and cut down.


    However, with the sound ecological protection law, there is basically no opinion, but nagging grandfather and the village name of the island are still used to patrol once a quarter. In their words, it is to inspect the sea boundary of the motherland. The precious sea trees on the island are the assets of our famous Chinese people, and no one can cut them down... "


    After Yuan Zheng explained to Bai Qing, Then he looked at the nagging grandfather and said, "nagging grandfather, I don''t think you should go for an inspection tour. Now the ecological law is so strict that thieves know that the gain is not worth the loss. Besides, with the development of the times, no one has used wooden furniture and no one will cut down sea wood. You are so old... Don''t go!"


    "Ha ha, girl, you say that my grandfather is old. You nag that my grandfather is in good health. You don''t need to be poor. Besides, the protection of Haimu is what we all need to protect in the era of mengdao village. Even if no one cuts down Haimu, I''ll go on patrol. You don''t understand. It''s persistence. OK, don''t persuade me, I''ll be back in three days, and nothing will happen... "


    The nagging old man''s tone was firm.


    Yuanzheng couldn''t persuade her. She wanted Bai Qing to go with nagging grandfather, but nagging old man refused. In his words, Bai Qing has to take care of her who is pregnant now, which is a big deal.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During the meal, Yuan Zheng rang said to his younger brother Yuan Bao, "ah Bao, today is the third day. After dinner, you go to see if nagging grandfather has come back from their inspection tour."


    "ABA..."


    Yuanbao nodded his head. After eating, he put down his chopsticks and ran out to see him.


    I don''t know how, Yuanzheng is always a little restless today. Bai Qing comforts her for a while.


    When Yuanbao comes back, ABA shakes his head. He makes a gesture and shakes his head to show that nagging grandfather has not come back.


    Yuan Zheng nodded and did not speak, thinking it was still early, nagging grandfather should be back soon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Bai Qing and a Bao come back. Yuan Zheng sends his younger brother a Bao to have a look.


    As a result, nagging grandfather still did not come back.


    Now Yuanzheng can''t sit still. She always came back at this time on the third day of the inspection. Now she hasn''t come back. Will something happen?


    After going out for a round of inquiries, the other two village names who patrolled the mountain with nagging grandfather also didn''t come back, and the village names began to worry


    At this time, the sea breeze was strong and the weather changed.


    This is one of the island''s environments. It''s a typhoon.


    Seeing that the sky and the sea are approaching, and there is a typhoon, these Yuanzheng and village names are worried.


    Yuan Zheng has been treating her nagging grandfather as her own grandfather for a long time. She can''t sit still and has to look for him. At present, the island is full of old people. The only ones who are in better health are the two who go to visit with nagging grandfather. The others are too old to walk.


    Seeing that Yuanzheng was anxious to find nagging grandfather, Bai Qing quickly stopped him and said, "Yuanzheng, you are pregnant. Please wait. I''ll find it."


    "You don''t know the way. I''m familiar with Hailin. I''m only two months pregnant now. Why don''t I go with you?" Yuan Zheng is not at ease.


    "No, listen to me. It''s not far away. It''s settled. I''ll go to find nagging grandfather." Bai Qing was so overbearing that Yuan Zheng was stunned. She suddenly felt that her husband Bai Qing had an awe inspiring momentum when she first met the president of a university.Still in a daze, I heard her husband Bai Qing say to the name of the village: "uncles and grandfathers, Yuanzheng will please take care of you. I''ll go to find nagging grandfathers and them..."


    They were very satisfied with Bai Qing''s responsibility and agreed one by one. They can''t patrol the mountains to find people, but it''s OK to take care of a pregnant woman.


    Speaking, Bai Qing put on a raincoat, took the light and was ready to go out.


    "ABA, ABA..."


    At this time, Yuanbao put on his raincoat and made a sound to ABA, meaning that he would follow.


    "Po, don''t play around. Take good care of your sister at home." Bai Qing refuses a Bao to follow.


    "ABA, ABA..."


    Yuanbao yells, looks at Bai Qing and looks at his sister Yuanzheng.


    "Bai Qing, let a Bao follow you. He is familiar with the road, and I can be a companion with you, too." Yuan Zheng touched his brother''s head and said that she was very pleased that his brother had grown up.


    As for Bai Qing, she doesn''t want to have anything to do. He is her husband and she cares about him very much.


    After they got married, their relationship was very loving, and Yuanzheng liked him from the bottom of her heart.


    "... well..."


    Looking at the worry and tenderness in his wife''s eyes, Bai Qing agrees. He knows that if Yuanbao doesn''t follow, she won''t be at ease to stay at home.


    For him, although he didn''t know his life experience, after he married Yuanzheng, he liked and loved his wife very much. The couple had a good enough life.


    In the heart has each other, in this kind of time, naturally understand each other''s mind.


    Bai Qing looks at ABA and nods at last. She loves him as much as Yuanzheng.


    When ah Bao can follow him, why not worry about his brother-in-law?


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for the strong wind, Bai Qing and a Bao go out to the other side of the village.


    The Hailin of mengdao is 20 miles away from the village. Where are the mountains? The area to be inspected is 20 kilometers.


    The area is large, and it''s hard to find at night, but there are fixed inspection points. Ah Bao knows that it''s really good to have ah Bao to lead the way.


    Three hours later, Bai Qing and a Bao went to the third inspection point and found nothing.


    There are seven inspection points and four more.


    Keep looking for


    After arriving at the sixth inspection point, the gale stopped and the sky became bright. Bai Qing saw that it would be bright in half an hour.


    One night has passed.


    There''s a final inspection point.


    After one night, Bai Qing is still in good spirits, and his physical strength is beyond ordinary people.


    And ABA is a little tired, but he is still gritting his teeth.


    "Abba, I''ll carry you." Bai Qing looks at a Bao. He feels sorry for him, but he is also careless. A Bao insists on it all night, but after all, he is a 16-year-old. It''s good to insist on it all night.


    "Abba, Abba..." Abba is very sensible. He cries in his mouth and says in his hand that he''s not tired. You don''t have to carry him. Brother in law, you''re also tired


    Bai Qing can''t help but say that he directly carries a Bao on his back.


    He''s in good health and doesn''t feel ray at all.


    After half an hour, we finally arrived at the seventh inspection point. At this time, ah Bao suddenly cried, pointing in front of him.


    It was already daybreak. Bai Qing looked along Bao''s fingers, but his heart thumped. He saw a fishing boat on the beach, with thick roots of seawood on it.


    But the mark on the fishing boat is cosmopolitan, not Chinese fishing boat.


    A bad feeling rose in my heart.


    It''s obvious that someone is stealing Haimu. If that''s the case, it''s very likely that they will have an accident.


    "ABA..."


    Ah Bao cried again. Yang Yiyun saw that there were three people lying on the beach. He had good eyesight and was nagging about the three of them.


    "Ah Bao, listen, you wait here. Don''t go there. I''ll go and have a look. If the situation is not right, I''ll run back to your sister and call the police. Do you know?" Bai Qing knows that the matter is serious, and puts down Bao''s advice.


    Then he ran to the nagging grandfather who fell on the ground by the sea. Now I don''t know whether they are dead or alive.

 Chapter 1679

    Bai Qing rushes to the three nagging grandfathers, but finds that they are stiff and have no breath


    It is obvious that the wind and rain last night, let the three old men into the ghost.


    Bai Qing''s face turned black. Looking at the three old men bound into zongzi, he clenched his fists.


    Don''t ask can guess, nagging grandfather three people met the man who stole Haimu.


    Just when Bai Qing untied the three nagging grandfathers, a cry rang out in her ear.


    "ABA, ABA..."


    Looking back, he found that a Bao was caught by a big man with a face full of flesh and came over.


    "Chinese people still want to call the police..."


    The big man was not good-looking, but he spoke stiff Chinese.


    Then a thin middle-aged man came out of the cabin door. He was staring at Bai Qing with triangular eyes. He said a bird to the man, but Bai Qing didn''t understand.


    The next moment I saw the big man touch his back and take out a rope to tie up ah Bao.


    At the moment, Bai Qing has untied the rope on the three nagging people. Seeing that a Bao is caught, she immediately gets up and pours at the big man.


    "Hum ~"


    The big man grabs a Bao in one hand, and sees Bai Qing rush up with a cold hum. He quickly puts forward a kick to Bai Qing.


    However, Bai Qing saw the big man kick over, and found that the big man''s action was very slow in his eyes, just like a slow action movie. He immediately hit the big man''s leg with an angry punch.


    At this time, Bai Qing didn''t understand. His speed seemed to surpass that of ordinary people. He shot like lightning, which was almost an instinct.


    "Click... Ah..."


    A punch hit Bai Qing''s thigh, the sound of bone fracture and scream sounded.


    Suddenly, the man rolled on the ground, holding his leg and screaming, and his calf was still bleeding.


    The big man let go of a Bao. A Bao hurried to Bai qingmianqing''s mouth. A BA screamed at Bai Qing and said that he was hiding there, so he was caught by the big man.


    Bai Qing comforts a Bao in her hand and tells him not to be afraid.


    At this time, the thin man standing on the ship''s armour yelled in the distance.


    The next moment, six men appeared on Lin''an in the distance, each carrying seawood on his shoulder. It was obvious that they were still cutting.


    The six men, all strong men, left the wood on the beach and surrounded Bai Qing.


    At this time, the skinny middle-aged man jumped out of the bow of the boat and said in poor Chinese: "boy, originally we only asked for money and didn''t want to hurt people, but since three of them have died, go to die and kill them."


    The last sentence is for six big men.


    No matter one or three people died, as long as they died, they would have no way out. They just killed the white haired young man and child together. It''s all over, and they needed enough wood. It''s just because the strong wind last night didn''t make it to the bottom of the mountain. Now they are directly killing the white haired young man and child and sinking all their bodies into the sea, No one will know that they killed people.


    Six big men rushed to Bai Qing


    "Po is hiding behind me..."


    Bai Qing put a Bao behind him. Facing the six big men, he was very calm. The next moment, he stepped out. It was almost an instinct, with hatred.


    "Click, click..." the sound of bone fracture sounded.


    "Ah..."


    Six big men almost did not get to the corner of his clothes, he was dry to fall to the ground.


    Four of them were killed alive by Bai Qing.


    He didn''t understand why he was so powerful.


    One punch and one foot can always break the bone.


    And although the other party is six people, but the attack in his eyes is very slow, like ants in general, simply can not enter his body.


    Even if it''s killing someone, Bai Qing also finds that her heart is very calm, and she is not afraid at all. On the contrary, it seems to be burning in her blood, which is very strange.


    Just then there was a shot.


    "Touch..."


    "Ah... Ba..."


    Bai Qing suddenly turns around, only to find that a Bao''s chest is red. Not far behind him, the thin middle-aged man has a ferocious face and a pistol in his hand.


    "Ah... Po..."


    White and green eyes are red and blue veins are exposed at this moment"Chinese people to die..." thin middle-aged man a face hate, muzzle immediately aimed at the white green again pulled the trigger.


    "Touch..."


    The gun went off


    The thin middle-aged man saw a blood hole on the forehead of the young man with white hair. He laughed. He thought that six big men could solve the problem of this Chinese man, but he got four men instead.


    Strange white haired young people, who are not as strong as human beings, have killed four of them. In the eyes of thin middle-aged people, this scene is really strange and shocking.


    What they have made is windfall. They are brave and can be regarded as outlaws.


    In the ecological era, Haimu''s furniture was extremely profitable, so he organized people to come to mengdao to cut down Haimu. Who knows, he met three old men to patrol the mountain, tied them up and left them by the sea. In three days, three old men died


    Now there is a big one and a small one.


    The white haired one is a monster with infinite power.


    Fortunately, he had a gun.


    No matter what your strength is, you''ll get rid of it with one shot.


    "Chinese people, you come here, you are very good at fighting, fighting... Ha ha ha..." the skinny middle-aged man yelled and laughed wildly with a gun, and looked like he was crazy.


    With the death of four of his subordinates and his shooting, both the good and the bad will have mental pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the crazy laughter of the skinny middle-aged man, he did not find that there was not much blood flowing out from the white green forehead on the beach.


    What''s more strange is that a bullet didn''t all get into Bai Qing''s head, and didn''t punch through his head, but got stuck in the middle of his eyebrows.


    At the moment, at the place where Bai Qing''s forehead was shot, there was a faint golden light, which was getting brighter and brighter, and the bullet on his forehead was also coming out from his forehead.


    At a certain moment, there were seven men who had been interrupted by Bai Qing. Bai Qing killed four of them, and three of them were seriously injured, but they were still alive. One of them saw a strange scene on Bai Qing''s forehead and found that there was a golden light on Bai Qing''s forehead. He immediately yelled at the skinny middle-aged man, with a look of panic, It''s like hell to him.


    Thin middle-aged heard his shouts, sure enough, he saw a golden light on Bai Qing''s forehead, but the bullet went backward and fell on the ground the next moment.


    "Ah... How can... Touch..."


    The thin middle-aged man shot at Bai Qing again.


    The next moment, however, a strange scene appeared. In the eyes of the skinny middle-aged man and the three men who were still alive, they saw the bullet strangely stop half a meter away from the body of the white haired youth.


    This scene is really weird and frightening.


    Then he saw that he was shot on the ground, and the young man with white hair suddenly opened his eyes, sat up straight up, and his eyes were full of gold.


    "Ghost... Devil... Ah... Touch..."


    The skinny middle-aged man was very pale. He called the devil in his mouth. He fired three more shots and ran out of bullets.


    But... All the bullets stopped half a meter in front of the white haired youth, like an invisible wall blocking the bullets, and like the bullets were frozen in the air.


    No one thought that a young man with white hair could survive after being shot in the head.


    The next moment, the thin middle-aged man snatched off his hand on the ground. He was so scared that he turned around.


    However, Bai Qing said to herself, "in order to thank you for waking up the memory of my seal, I will give you a piece to pieces."


    With a wave of his hand, the bullets in front of him swish and swish and turn around, all of them burst into the thin middle-aged body.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, the thin middle-aged man, who had run dozens of meters away, exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    "Ah... Devil..."


    The three still alive screamed in horror and ran to the distance.


    "Let''s go on the road together."


    With a wave of his hand, the three living people, including the four who were killed by him, all turned into blood mist and disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving no ashes.


    Waving again, the fishing boat also caught fire and burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    The field is quiet.


    If it wasn''t for the red blood on the beach, who would have known that eight Bangzi people had just evaporated.


    "ABA..."


    At this time, a weak voice came.


    The young man with white hair turned his head, and the evil spirit on his face dissipated. He hurried to ah Bao."Ah Bao is not afraid. The bullet hit the right side and didn''t hurt his heart. My brother-in-law can make ah Bao recover quickly. It won''t hurt..."


    "ABA, ABA..."


    It''s true that a Bao''s gunshot wound didn''t hurt the key, but he woke up after the gunshot and saw the scene of his brother-in-law Bai Qing dealing with the thin middle-aged man.


    Although a Bao can''t speak, after witnessing all this, he also thought of something. Looking at his brother-in-law, a Bao, a BA, a BA drew a figure for a while, and then said, did his brother-in-law think of something?


    The white haired youth, or Yang Yiyun, looked at a Bao and said with a smile, "my brother-in-law really remembers who he is, but Babao can rest assured that I am still a Bao''s brother-in-law. Now a Bao closes his eyes and has a sleep. When a Bao wakes up, his brother-in-law guarantees that a Bao can call his brother-in-law..."

 Chapter 1680

    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun let a Bao sleep. Then he put his hand on the wound of a Bao and pumped the bullet out of a Bao''s body


    A drop of water of life fell on Bao''s wound. The wound healed quickly and no scar was left.


    Take out the second drop of water of life and give it to Bao. After all, the bullet hurt his internal organs.


    For him, it can be cured without using the water of life, but Yang Yiyun loves a Bao very much. He can get better quickly with the water of life, and there will be no pain.


    After all this, Yang Yiyun stops and waits for Po to wake up.


    When he recalled the previous moment in his mind, he began to laugh and cry.


    I didn''t expect that shuiyuanxianfu and his party had damaged his memory. This time, if it wasn''t for the thin middle-aged man who shot him in the head, and the death of ah Bao and nagging grandfather, his spirit would be angry. I don''t know how long it would take to recover.


    In shuiyuanxian mansion, he and heilian did not expect that the spirit of shuiyuanxian emperor would be in the origin of water. As a result, both he and heilian were hurt to Yuanshen


    When he was unconscious, although the old man and the heaven and earth pot appeared, Yang Yiyun also heard the old man''s complaint and knew that he was in shuiyuanxian mansion, The old man may be tired of dealing with it.


    But now I think it''s fate that he can live and appear in mengdao and be saved by Yuanzheng.


    As for the loss of memory, he now knows that the old man may have sealed it to protect his spirit from being hurt. This seal has little power. As time goes on, it will be automatically unsealed one day. Today, it is a coincidence that he was shot by a thin man, and his memory seal was opened with anger.


    Now it''s fully recovered.


    He called the old man in his mind, but there was no movement. Although he did not know what happened in the end, Yang Yiyun could also imagine that the battle between the old man and shuiyuanxian emperor, or between the old man and the origin of water, was extremely dangerous.


    There is no doubt that the old man was once again implicated by him and fell into a deep sleep.


    As for heilian


    When Yang Yiyun''s consciousness entered the sea of consciousness, he found that the yuan Shen sat down and the black lotus was dark. There was no spirit breath coming out, but the black lotus was engulfed by the original pearl of water and sealed itself.


    Yang Yiyun wry smile, he can be regarded as a big fall this time.


    Although he was not in danger, but implicated the old man and heilian, in front of the heart feel guilty.


    But for his curiosity, it would not be so.


    However, it has paid a huge price, and it is not in vain.


    Because he found a blue bead in Dantian, which is the origin of water.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know how the source of water quality got into his body, he couldn''t do without the old man''s hand. After such a big price, he finally received the treasure of heaven and earth, which was not a loss.


    Otherwise, the efforts of heilian and the old man will be in vain.


    When Yang Yiyun''s consciousness went to explore, there was no consciousness in the source of water. He left his consciousness in it.


    When he felt it, he found that the element of water between heaven and earth was controlled as soon as possible.


    My heart moved the source of the water, and the sea rose in the distance


    In the mind, the sea water is what it wants to be.


    When the sea water was more than 30 feet high, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved again. Dozens of feet of sea water turned into a wall of ice.


    It freezes in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this the power of the source of water?"


    In the dark, Yang Yiyun understood a lot.


    With these treasures, there is no doubt that his strength has been greatly improved. The key point is that because of the existence of the source of water, his cultivation has really progressed from the early stage to the middle stage.


    He knew it was the source of water.


    Just then there was a voice behind him.


    "Ah... Cough..."


    Yang Yiyun waves as the iceberg melts and dissipates.


    Looking back, ah Bao widened his eyes and mouth and looked at the sea.


    "How does Po feel?" Yang Yiyun knew that a Bao was completely cured, and he also cured a Bao''s deafness and muteness. Now a Bao is the same as a normal person.


    Even said that after two drops of water of life transformation, Po''s physical quality has surpassed the ordinary people too much.


    Yang Yiyun knew that a Bao wanted to speak, but he didn''t get used to it and coughed.In the treatment of a Bao, Yang Yiyun also found a problem, which made him very happy.


    That is, a Bao is the soul root of water and fire, and he has been in touch with a Bao for nearly a year. He is very savvy, but he is a good natural cultivator.


    "Ah... Wo... It''s exhausting..." ah Bao''s face was excited and began to speak. For the first time in his history, he spoke in a standard way, but he was able to speak.


    Yang Yiyun knew that as long as he practiced more, he would have no problem.


    "Po, don''t be urgent. Just talk more." Yang Yiyun smiles and encourages.


    He knows that a Bao is actually very smart, but he has been discriminated against deaf mute people before, and some of them are autistic, but now all this has been cured with him.


    Since God arranged for him to meet ah Bao''s sisters, this is fate. It''s his, and it''s also the fate of ah Bao and Yuan Zheng.


    Yang Yiyun thinks it''s amazing. He didn''t expect his party to suffer in shuiyuanxian mansion, but he was able to get a love affair. He married Yuanzheng and had children.


    It''s just over a year.


    When feeling the magic of fate.


    Now that his memory is unsealed, it''s time for him to go back. Of course, he will take Yuanbao and Yuanzheng back. He can''t leave them behind.


    Yuanzheng was pregnant with his child, which he did not expect, but on the whole, Yang was very happy.


    He has many women, but few children. Apart from Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan, Yang Xingfu, now Yuanzheng will give him the fourth child, which makes him very happy.


    Looking at Yuanbao''s curiosity in his eyes, Yang Yiyun knows it''s time to explain


    "Did Po see what his brother-in-law did?" Yang Yiyun smiles and signals him to sit down.


    "Well... Look... See." Yuanbao''s enunciation became much clearer this time. He sat on the beach with Yang Yiyun. He was full of curiosity about his brother-in-law


    "Yuanbao, my brother-in-law lost his memory for some reasons before... You can see that I''m not an ordinary person. I should call him a practitioner. Listen to me, In the future, you will also follow your brother-in-law to repair the truth... "


    Mr. Yang tells Yuanbao that he will repair the truth


    After about half an hour, he got up and said, "well, it''s time for us to go back. Your sister must be worried. You can digest what your brother-in-law told you. You can rest assured that your brother-in-law won''t leave you and your sister behind..."


    "Good, I believe it, brother-in-law Word by word, Yuanbao said a lot.


    Yang Yiyun touched his head with a smile and looked at the three nagging old men in the distance. With a sigh and a wave of his hand, he disappeared in the same place with Yuanbao. When he appeared, he had already returned to mengdao village.


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief explanation to Yuanzheng, Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything about Xiuzhen and his memory recovery. He told Yuanzheng after handling the loss of the three nagging old men. However, Yang Yiyun was ready to go home.


    The funeral was arranged on the same day.


    At night, Yang Yiyun and Yuanzheng Yuanbao are at home. After persuading and comforting Yuanzheng, Yang Yiyun thinks about how to talk to Yuanzheng about his recovery.


    Yuanbao, on the other hand, has been sitting quietly beside Yang Yiyun without speaking, but his bright eyes are full of brilliance.


    Yang Yiyun is worried and doesn''t know how to open his mouth. When he sees Yuanbao, he nods to Yuanbao.


    Yuan Zheng still doesn''t know that Yuan Bao can speak.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Yuanbao suddenly understood and looked at his elder sister and said: "elder sister..."


    Yuan Zheng, who was still nagging about his grandfather''s death, suddenly looked up and stared at his younger brother Yuan Bao: "ah Bao? You


    She was sure that she had heard right. Her husband Bai Qing couldn''t call her sister, and there was no fourth person in the family. It was obvious that her sister was called out by her younger brother a Bao.


    Yuanbao said with a smile: "elder sister, you heard me right. My deaf mute is cured. My brother-in-law cured me. My brother-in-law is not an ordinary person, but an immortal. My brother-in-law''s memory is restored..."


    "Boom..."


    Yuan Zheng''s mind boomed, and she was shocked to hear that her brother a Bao didn''t say a word.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is my brother''s last sentence. My brother-in-law''s memory is restored


    She has been worried about this sentence. She is worried that her husband Bai Qing will recover his memory one day. She is afraid that... She is afraid that he will leave after he recovers his memory


    I didn''t expect this day to come so fast.


    Yuan Zheng felt her stomach and her eyes were red.


    At this time, a powerful and warm hand put on her shoulder, took her into her arms and said: "Zheng Er, don''t worry. I''m not an immortal. Even if I''m an immortal, you Yuanzheng is also my Yang Yiyun... My wife Bai Qing, this can be learned from the world..."Yang Yiyun understands Yuan Zheng''s worry, takes her into his arms, opens his mouth slowly, and begins to tell all about him.

 Chapter 1681

    Earth Cloud Gate old house.


    Yang Guozhong and his wife, Ouyang Yuqing''s mother and son, Mei Jie, Ruth, Zheng Binbin, Xiao Fenghuang, wuse Shenniu, diao''er, and Wu Nan are all looking at Yang Yiyun.


    "Cough... What do you think I''m doing? I''ve disappeared for more than a year. That''s the real situation. Besides, you don''t know how to find me. What if I''m killed?"


    Mr. Yang used his resentment to relieve his embarrassment.


    "You''ve disappeared for a year or a half, or even a decade. No one on the earth can hurt you. What are we looking for? Besides, when you left, you didn''t tell me not to look for you. I''m going out to have a wave. I didn''t expect to give us a sister who is pregnant with Liujia. It''s really amazing!"


    Ouyang Yuqing opened fire with a sour taste.


    "Hum... Little Phoenix, let''s go out to play. I don''t want to listen to Yang''s romantic sister..." Zheng Binbin got up and took little Phoenix out.


    After that, wuse Shenniu and diao''er went out


    "Ah... I remember that I still have something to do. The old lady will help." Yang Guozhong and his wife also stayed.


    "Well, Uncle Wu Nan, let''s talk about yunqi''s final negotiation." Yang Xingfu got up and left. Wu Nan followed him with a smile.


    Ouyang Lele looks at cheap father with a smile and shouts out the door: "brother, wait for me..."


    All at once.


    Only Mei Jie, Ruth and Ouyang Yuqing were left in the hall.


    All three of them are Yang Yiyun''s women.


    Yang is always embarrassed


    Sitting in a chair is as uncomfortable as pricking a needle.


    "Sister Mei..." Ouyang Yuqing looks at sister Mei. She means what sister Mei thinks.


    Mei said to Ruth with a smile: "Ruth, please come in and invite sister Zheng in the guest room. Don''t be angry with sister Ouyang. You don''t know the virtue of the yuan family, but this time it happened for a reason. Let''s let him go."


    When Yang heard Mei''s words, he was moved and even said wisely.


    "Puff..."


    Ouyang Yuqing laughs first. Naturally, she knows that she doesn''t blame him this time. Instead, she is grateful to Yuanzheng''s sister and brother. Otherwise, Yang may not know what''s going on in the sea.


    Her face was deliberately strained, but it was actually for her children.


    As for the woman who said she didn''t want to see Yang, Ouyang Yu didn''t dare, and she wouldn''t.


    Did not listen to Yang said pregnant, the old lady Duanmu Waner eyes are bright, can not neglect.


    On the contrary, he was amused by Yang''s antics.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Ruth came with some timid Yuan Zheng and Yuan Bao.


    With a smile, Ouyang Yuqing and Mei Jie quickly get up to help Yuan Zheng.


    "Yuanzheng met two elder sisters..." she went to salute. She had heard Yang Yiyun about the Yang family. Naturally, she knew Ouyang Yuqing and Mei Jie, and even knew that there were many women in the world of practitioners, or in another world.


    Although these things have a great impact on Yuan Zheng''s three outlooks, she knows that her husband Bai Qing or Yang Yiyun is not a mortal. In that night''s explanation, he showed her and her younger brother a Bao many ways beyond common sense, which makes Yuan Zheng think that she is married to an immortal.


    So for Yang, there are a lot of women''s affairs. Compared with the miracles he performed, the impact is not big.


    After staying on the island for a few days, he was taken to the so-called Cloud Gate by Yang Yiyun.


    To be honest, this is fairyland in Yuan Zheng''s understanding. In the face of Ouyang Yuqing and Mei Jie, they are indeed beauty fairyland. Even the foreigner Ruth, who called her, is also a first-class beauty, which makes Yuan Zheng full of tension subconsciously.


    Every woman who thinks of her husband is more and more beautiful. Every woman is a monk and immortal in his mouth. How can she be worthy of him?


    What''s more disturbing is that when Yuanzheng nagged her grandfather and asked her to marry Yang Yiyun, she knew what nagged her grandfather''s idea was selfish.


    And she''s even more selfish.


    To be fair, she really likes him, so when nagging grandfather first proposed it, she didn''t object to it, even secretly pleased. But under normal circumstances, it would be equivalent to leaving Yang Yiyun on the island. If he has been amnesia and doesn''t return to his memory, he may be on the island for a lifetime, which will make his family very worried


    Yuan Zheng knows this, But she was selfish and married Yang Yiyun, which made his family worriedNow in front of her husband''s two wives, Yuan Zheng is very nervous.


    "Sister, get up. What are you doing?" Ouyang Yuqing and sister Mei are about to kneel down and help Yuan Zheng.


    "Two elder sisters, I''m selfish. This apology should be made. I shouldn''t be so selfish. Keep him on the island, which worries you. I..." Yuan Zheng''s tears are about to fall.


    "My sister is worried. Now that Yunzi has told you everything, you should know that we won''t worry about him. Instead, we want to thank your sister and brother for saving him. You are pregnant. Please sit down and talk quickly. Don''t move your breath. We will be a family in the future..."


    "Yes, sister Yuanzheng, don''t think about it. If Yunzi dares to bully you, We make the decision for you... "


    ¡­¡­


    Yang saw that Mei Jie and Ouyang Yuqing had helped Yuan Zheng sit down. Talking and laughing made Yuan Zheng look better. He immediately felt relieved. He knew that Ouyang Yuqing, Mei Jie and Ruth would take care of the next thing.


    "Po, come with me..."


    Yang Yiyun looks at Yuanbao who looks at everything with curiosity and goes to the front hall.


    Yuanbao has the talent of cultivating truth. Yang Yiyun is going to build the foundation for Yuanbao, and then let Yuanbao begin to cultivate truth. Of course, he has already thought of the person who will bring Yuanbao.


    And for Yuanbao Yuanzheng sister and brother, he had thought in his heart.


    But the premise is to let them practice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the front hall, his son Yang Xingfu, his daughter Ouyang Lele and his parents are all here, and Wu Nan doesn''t go either.


    Yang Yiyun went in with Yuanbao in his hand.


    "Dad, Yuanbao has a good talent. I''ll teach you the basic cultivation of Yuanbao in the future." Yang Yiyun gives Yuanbao to his father Yang Guozhong directly, and the monk of fit environment instructs him to repair Yuanbao. It''s a piece of cake.


    "Good." Yang Guozhong said with a smile, "ah Bao, let''s go. Grandpa will take you to my Cloud Gate cave." Yang Guozhong got up with a smile and left with Yuanbao.


    At this time, the mother Duanmu Wan''er came over and whispered, "son, how many of your daughters-in-law didn''t fight?"


    Listening to his mother''s words, Yang Yiyun could not laugh or cry. He deliberately said, "Mom, if you are not going to see it, your little grandson will be in danger¡°


    "Whoosh..."


    Yang Yiyun is stunned. The next moment, his mother Duanmu Waner disappears directly in the front hall.


    At this time, Yang Xingfu said: "Dad, the handover of yunqi group is almost over, but Uncle Wu has something to say and has been waiting for you to come back."


    As for handing over yunqi group to the state, Yang Yiyun told his son, Yang Xingfu, to negotiate with Wu Nan. It''s a good idea, and even Yunmen Yang Yiyun can let Wu Nan intervene. Now when he heard his son say so, he immediately frowned and said, "what''s the idea?"


    He looked at Wu Nan.


    Wu Nan said with a bitter smile: "your idea has been strongly affirmed by the above. You can give yunqi to the state, and let Yunmen power contribute to China. This is selfless, but the upper authorities also have concerns. Your yunqi is too huge.


    If you all leave, Yunmen and yunqi will not be guarded by the people of your Yunmen family. They are afraid of changes, so I hope you can appoint a successor, if it is good for Yunmen and the country. "


    Yang Yiyun heard that it was this problem, not others. He thought too much about it, but he shook his head and said, "xing''er and other family members will take it away. There is no heir left for you!"


    Wu Nan said with a sly smile: "far in the sky, near in front of you, isn''t this ready-made, and Yunmen and yunqi are your painstaking efforts after all, so I want you to consider leaving an heir, don''t you think?"


    Wu Nan looks into the inner hall.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, immediately understood to come over, Wu Nan''s meaning is what.


    "This Yang Yiyun has some difficulties.


    At this time, Yang Xingfu came over and whispered: "Dad, I think Uncle Wu''s idea is good, or let his unborn brother stay. It''s easy for Yunmen to say, but yunqi group was uncle Liu''s hard work at the beginning. If all of them were handed in, as Uncle Wu said in the future, the suppression would bring about the collapse of yunqi group. Uncle Liu, you can''t explain it anywhere, can you?"

 Chapter 1682

    Ouyang Lele also came over and said, "Dad, I''m right. After all, it''s our own industry. I''d like to hand over half of the money and let my younger brother take charge in the future. The disciples of Yunmen will also be convinced in the future...".


    "You let me think about it... I have to discuss it with Yuanzheng." Yang Yiyun knew that if the children in Yuan Zheng''s belly were allowed to stay, Yuan Zheng would have to stay.


    But this time, he didn''t know when he would come back, but he also knew that his son Yang Xingfu and daughter Ouyang Lele were right. Yunmen was his foundation, and yunqi group was founded by his brother Liu Xiqi.


    Although now Liu Xiqi has become a real person who can''t use worldly property, it is a dream after all.


    If he decides to hand over all the yunqi, the business empire of yunqi will have no capable people in the future. If it collapses, it''s really hard to give Liu Xiqi an explanation.


    But on the one hand, women and sons, on the other hand, brother''s hard work and Cloud Gate''s foundation, it''s hard to make a choice.


    He really has to think hard and respect Yuan Zheng''s opinions.


    "Well, think about it and let me know. I''ll go first." Wu Nan gets up and leaves.


    "Lele, go and deliver."


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Lele still sent Wu Nan out.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s face sank and asked Yang Xingfu, "what happened to those friars?"


    Yang Xingfu knew that his father Yang Yiyun asked about the people of Kunlun and said, "they are all ready to leave at any time. They have also given me the management authority of the clan. They are waiting for you to send them to the mountain and sea world. But after you have been out for more than a year, I let them all enter the Cloud Gate cave and wait."


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "let them gather in the square. I will send them into the mountain and sea world now."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Yang Xingfu promised to leave immediately.


    Since Yang Yiyun said that they would leave, he naturally meant it. He didn''t want them to stay in China as an unstable factor. This time, as long as they had been repaired, he would send them away. He had to go to the mountains and seas.


    Where is the starting stage of earth friars.


    An hour later, Yang Yiyun opened the passage of mountain and sea world in Yunmen square, and sent hundreds of monks from Kunlun, Wudang, Shaolin and other sects and families to the mountain and sea world.


    Of course, these people didn''t let up. He gave them the token of Cloud Gate in the mountain and sea world. It was better that they would not be bullied after the past. He sent some disciples of Cloud Gate in the earth today to tell them the situation here. After the earth affairs were handled, he soon went to the mountain and sea world, mainly to take a message to Tuan Yuanyuan.


    In a word, after sending these people away, Yang Yiyun also understood something on his mind.


    In the following days, Yang accompanied several women in Yunmen, waiting for Yuanzheng to give birth.


    As for the successor of the earth Cloud Gate, after Yang Yiyun talked to Yuan Zheng, Yuan Zheng agreed. In her words, although she has come into contact with the gate of Xiuzhen, she has no Xiuzhen after all. She just knows it.


    If Yuan Zheng wants to be true, he has to wait for his child to be born.


    And in Yuan Zheng''s words, just when she stays on earth, it can also give her a buffer digestion of Xiuzhen.


    Yang Yiyun readily agrees. Anyway, when he leaves, he will pave the way for Yuan Zheng. At that time, Yuan Zheng will naturally be able to take her children to the mountain and sea world, and to Xiuzhen world


    Yuanbao Yang Yiyun is going to hand it in himself during this period. Yuanzheng will stay on earth. Naturally, he will leave Yuanbao to protect Yuanzheng and his children.


    In Luofu cave, or Yunmen cave, Yang Yiyun brings Yuanbao to a mountain for guidance.


    "What did Yuanbao realize?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Brother in law, I feel the air flowing in my body." Answer Yuanbao.


    "That''s right. Just follow this feeling. Remember the power transportation route. In three days, you will enter the first level of gas refining period."


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, Yuanbao entered the stage of gas refining.


    "Remember to take a small spoonful of this can of bees every day, carefully refine it, and don''t be greedy. I''ll see you build a successful foundation in half a month."


    "Good brother-in-law."


    Under Yang Yiyun''s personal supervision and instruction, Yuanbao''s cultivation and progress is almost rapid. Half a year later, in the valley behind Yunmen.


    "Yuanbao Jindan Tianjie is just a small Tianjie. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. You can deal with it with all your strength."


    Half a year later, under the guidance of Yang Yiyun, Yuanbao ushered in the golden elixir.Yuanbao''s talent has been completely developed by Yang Yiyun, which is really good.


    "Boom..."


    The first disaster came


    ¡­¡­


    After Yuanbao successfully survived the robbery, Yang Yiyun said to Yuanbao, "since then, the cultivation will follow the cultivation I told you. Remember not to slack off or act too hastily. The way of cultivation is not too greedy, and you can''t quench downstairs, You must practice every day.


    In addition, my brother-in-law gave you something today. After I leave, you should protect your sister and children for me. Maybe you can do it? "


    Yuanbao nodded solemnly: "brother in law, don''t worry that I am here. He will use his life to protect his sister and nephew. If there is any mistake, Yuanbao will give thanks for his death."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so serious. I''ll leave you some means. I believe that no one can turn the world upside down on earth." Yang Yiyun raised his right hand with a smile, and his palm suddenly burst into a bright silver light.


    In Yuanbao''s curiosity, the silver light disappears, but a crystal hand bone appears in his brother-in-law Yang Yiyun''s hand. It doesn''t look like a human hand bone.


    "This is the hand that I got in Changbai Mountain in my early years. With the improvement of cultivation, it can''t satisfy my fighting power. I haven''t used it for a long time. I''ll teach it to you today.


    In the bones of my hand, I have sealed my own five true forces. You can chop Mahayana when you urge it. But remember that you can''t use it when you are in a critical moment. If you don''t have enough cultivation, you will have time to be weak and eat back after you use it. Use it carefully.


    In ordinary times, you can use your Qi normally, which can give play to the power of the hand bone. There are three strike hand bone magical powers in it. When you play normally, you can be invincible with the realm, or even fight beyond the level. You are also fond of refining and nurturing, and will be able to strengthen it in the future, which will overflow you a lot. "


    Yang Yiyun suddenly put the hand bone on Yuanbao''s right hand in his speech, urging him to help Yuanbao fuse the hand bone.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun took back his hand, and the bones of his hand had been fused into Yuanbao''s hands.


    Yuanbao knew that he had got a big benefit and quickly said, "thank you, brother-in-law."


    "After today, I will not teach you that you are good at living and practicing. First, get familiar with the bones of your hands."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    It took Yang Yiyun half a year to train Yuanbao. He passed on miracles to Yunmen disciples, and Yuanbao lived up to Yang Yiyun''s expectations. After fusing the hand bones, Yang Yiyun believed that there were five ways to protect Zhenyuan in the hand bones, which was enough for Yuanbao to protect Yuanzheng mother and son.


    So he can leave safely.


    A month later, Yuan Zheng finally gave birth to a son to Yang Yiyun. This is very happy for his parents. Of course, looking at the birth of his son, Yang is in a very high mood.


    After everyone has seen the child go out, it''s his turn to be the father.


    "ZHENG''ER worked hard for you."


    When Yuanzheng hears Yang talking, she smiles and feels warm. The first thing Yang Yiyun does when she comes is to greet her, not to see her son. As a woman, Yuanzheng knows enough.


    "Look at my son..." Yuan Zheng said vanity.


    Yang Yiyun just went in. His son picked it up and showed it to Yuanzheng. He released a hand to hold Yuanzheng''s hand tightly and let her get over a real Qi, which made her recover quickly.


    "Yunzi, give me a name." With Yang Yiyun''s real Qi conditioning, Yuan Zheng''s face became ruddy, and he also had the strength to sit up.


    Yang Yiyun pondered and said, "just call it Yang Yuanqing."


    "Yang Yuanqing..." Yuanzheng cries, her eyes are brighter and brighter, she shows a happy smile, her son''s name is his and her name, her surname is yuan, and the word "Qing" is Bai Qing, the name she gave him when Yang Yiyun lost his memory.


    Now Yang Yiyun names his son Yang Yuanqing. Yuanzheng knows that this is a memory.


    She was moved and happy.


    "Come on, take you to a place." Yang Yiyun smiles and holds his son with Yuan Zheng in his hand. The next moment he disappears into the room, but the heaven and earth pot appears on the bed.


    "Where is this?"


    Yuan Zheng was a little surprised.


    "This is the space for my husband''s heaven and earth pot. Come with me and wash my son''s brains to retain his innate power. In the future, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Come with me. If I''m not here in the future, you should practice well. My husband will be waiting for your mother and son in the world of cultivation..."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun takes Yuan Zheng''s mother and son to the stone of life, He is going to wash the marrow and hair of his newborn son with the water of life.

 Chapter 1683

    Since Yuanzheng gave birth to a son, the earth Cloud Gate has been full of laughter every day, especially Yang Yiyun''s parents.


    Yang is going to stay for a period of time until his son is older. For him who is close to his family, it''s natural that he can be with his wife and children.


    But there''s no way. He''s a cultivator. There are too many things he needs to do. It''s no exaggeration to put his family and career on Yang.


    The earth has Cloud Gate, the mountain and sea world has Cloud Gate, and so does the world of cultivation.


    There are relatives, wives and children, brothers and friends, disciples and disciples. Many people need him to protect them. What''s more, they promise to help master rebuild his immortal body


    So he can''t stay on earth for long.


    I was also worried about whether the demons would break out after I left the world of Xiuzhen, whether anyone would find trouble with Yunmen, and so on.


    But for Yuan Zheng''s mother and son, they have never been in touch with Xiuzhen. It''s good to stay on earth for a while. What Yang Yiyun can do is to accompany them as much as possible.


    In a flash, a year later, when his son was one year old, he began to call out his mother for the first time, followed by his grandmother and grandfather, and finally his father, which made Yang Yiyun somewhat depressed. However, when he saw his parents happy, he also laughed.


    In fact, Yuanzheng and children have changed a lot in this year.


    With him, he has laid a solid foundation for Yuan Zheng and his children.


    Yuan Zheng reached the late stage of foundation building, because she didn''t practice much with her children, otherwise her talent would not have to be poor at all.


    They are both good brothers and sisters. In other words, Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the cultivation ability of the earth people is stronger than other monks in the cultivation world.


    This may have a lot to do with whether the earth is the ancestor or the origin.


    Yang Yuanqing, his son, is the most proud of Yang Yiyun. He uses the water of life to wash his hair. In addition, he has been fed with honey from blue heart garden since he was a child. At the age of one year, he is already a congenital body and has entered the late stage of the golden elixir.


    It''s a monster!


    Yang Yiyun firmly believes that there will be unlimited achievements in the future.


    Yang Yiyun is going to leave after the Chinese New Year.


    Now he just wants to spend a good new year with his family.


    Spring comes into the second month of the lunar calendar. This month is the Qingming Festival, a big Chinese festival for ancestor worship. The tradition of sweeping the ancestors'' graves has been handed down forever.


    Even if Yang Yiyun is a practitioner, he has never forgotten.


    On this day, the family went to sweep grandma''s grave. Later, Yang Yiyun asked Ouyang Yuqing, "where are the other elders buried? Shall I go to sweep their graves?"


    Ouyang Yuqing knew that Yang Yiyun was asking about other women''s family elders, so he said, "they are all at the head of the old village. Yunmen has specially built a cemetery. They are all from his own family. Of course, there are some names of the old villages. Let me go with you."


    "Good."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and went with Ouyang Yuqing. Although he was practicing, the elders of several women at that time were quite old and not suitable for practicing. Yang Yiyun could only adjust their bodies so that they could live a long and healthy life, but eventually they would die.


    For example, Lin Huan, Lin Ke, Yuan Jinfeng and other women''s parents are all like this. Yang Yiyun didn''t have the ability to let everyone''s parents step into Xiuzhen, otherwise he would keep his grandmother first.


    Practice really know in the final analysis is against the heaven, let all people practice is not necessarily a good thing, can only choose to let nature.


    Of course, there are others, such as the Zhao Nan family and the Dugu merciless family. Their family itself was the guwu family. When Yang Yiyun went to the mountain and sea world, he took the two families to the mountain and sea world.


    It''s hard for other people to get involved.


    Hundreds of years later, if there was reincarnation, maybe those elders would have been reincarnated, but since he came back, those who should go to the memorial ceremony still have to go.


    It''s like taking the place of a few women.


    The cemetery in the old village seems to be well understood. It''s obvious that someone often takes care of it. Yang Yiyun knows that Ouyang Yuqing is responsible for it. After the memorial ceremony one by one, he says to Ouyang Yuqing, "Yuqing, you have a heart. I''ll thank you for them."


    Ouyang Yu was innocent, Yang Yiyun said: "those sisters are no longer, these things naturally should have me, who let you thank."


    "Well, it''s my fault. Let''s go. You go back and settle down. We''ll leave in a few days when I come back." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Ouyang Yuqing a Leng way: "you want to go out?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "there is a place to go first. I''ll go first. You go back first and tell your parents that I''ll be back in a few days.""Then... Be careful." Ouyang Yuqing didn''t ask Yang Yiyun where to go. Knowing that he had something to do, she turned and left.


    The place Yang Yiyun wants to go is naturally the biggest secret place on earth, the tomb of the Qin Dynasty or the God''s tomb garden.


    At that time, he was weak in cultivation and did not dare to enter easily. Moreover, the spirit of kylin did not let him in. But now he wants to go in and have a look. He says that he is not curious about which place is fake in the name of the holy tomb.


    In addition, there is a transmission channel leading to the mountain and sea world in the mausoleum of the great Qin Dynasty, so he has to go to check it before he can rest assured. Otherwise, Yuanzheng, Yuanbao and their children will not be able to go to the mountain and sea world in the future. At that time, there is only one channel.


    It was in that palace that the transmission channel was hidden behind the portrait of the first emperor, Princess Li or xuanyuanli.


    After watching Ouyang Yuqing leave, Yang Yiyun was just about to leave, but a voice rang out: "Hey, you go there and take me around. It''s boring..."


    Looking back, Zheng Binbin came from the other end of the cemetery. Obviously, Zheng Binbin heard the conversation he had just had with Ouyang Yuqing.


    For the Queen''s majesty, Yang Yiyun actually felt a little guilty. Almost three years before and after he came to earth, he basically did not take charge of Zheng Binbin.


    She just went out to play with Mei Jie when she first came to the earth. She said she had played all over the world. Finally, she got tired of coming back and stayed in Yunmen all the time.


    Moreover, among the women in Yunmen, she is the only one who is not Yang''s. over the past two years, Yang''s mind has been on several women and children, and Zheng Binbin has really been neglected.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun apologizes.


    "Yes, I''ll take you there, but it''s a special place. You should follow me then." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Zheng Binbin just said with a smile: "you are wise."


    She did have some complaints about Yang Yiyun, so she almost cursed him, and he forgot his righteousness.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun reaches out and grabs Zheng Binbin''s hand.


    Zheng Binbin subconsciously shrunk: "why? Want to take advantage of the queen? "


    "Er ~ please, elder sister, don''t you want to follow me? If I don''t hold you, how can I take you? Don''t worry, I have no idea about you." Yang said with a grin.


    "Well, it''s like I''m interested in you. You stinky man living among women, the queen didn''t think about it."


    "Can I go..."


    "Go, go..."


    Two people bickering, Zheng Binbin or hand, let someone grasp Yang.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved and disappeared in the same place.


    When it appears again, it has already appeared before a pair of troubled times, and the endless grassland is like a green carpet. The scenery is beautiful, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Zheng Binbin couldn''t help but ask, "where is this... Eh, it seems that it''s not far from Yunmen." in his speech, Zheng Binbin opened his mind and knew that it was 40 or 50 kilometers away from Yunmen.


    "This is shigu mountain, the remnant of the Qinling Mountains, the place where the Chinese great Qin Dynasty prospers the dragon. The place we want to go is underground, and the entrance is in the rubble mound." Yang Yiyun explained and walked towards the rubble.


    The two stood on the rubble. Yang Yiyun waved one of the boulders away slowly, revealing a cave.


    But at this time, it was a long cry: "ang..."


    Yang Yiyun smiles. He hears a familiar voice. He has not seen it for more than 700 years. The spirit of lying cow still exists, which shows that everything here has not changed.


    "Who''s bold... Eh... It''s you again ~"


    The soul of crouching bull is the guardian spirit of the entrance, obviously recognizing Yang Yiyun.


    "How are you, old cow, seven hundred years away?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile, the spirit of lying cow in his eyes is still in the state of spirit.


    "You brought a woman with you last time, and another one this time. One is more beautiful than the other. You are very lucky."


    The words of the soul of lying cow are sour.


    "Cough..." someone Yang peeked at Zheng Binbin and coughed: "don''t talk nonsense, I want to go in, do you want to block it?"

 Chapter 1684

    "Do you like to enter..."


    In the face of Yang''s bad tone, the spirit of lying cow dropped this sentence, and the bachelor disappeared.


    Seven hundred years ago, Yang passed it. Seven hundred years later, Yang''s strength is stronger. Naturally, the spirit of crouching bull will not stop him.


    It''s easy to be single.


    Yang Yiyun was left in a daze. He thought he would fight the same as last time. This time, he still had full confidence. Who knew that the bull soul was so crisp.


    "Hum ~"


    Zheng Binbin snorted coldly.


    The eyes seem to say, your romantic is really not covered.


    Yang was a little embarrassed and secretly hated the soul of lying cow.


    More than 700 years ago, he came with Lu Xuexi, this time with Zheng Binbin.


    "Cough, come on, let''s go in and have a look." With an embarrassed smile, Yang took the lead in stepping into the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is what you call Daqin city?"


    Two people directly appeared in the underground Daqin City, Zheng Binbin some surprised asked, to this exquisite underground city she was surprised.


    "Well, I don''t know if the ghost repair is still here..." Yang Yiyun squints at the city.


    At that time, he met Meng Yi, a fierce general of the great Qin Dynasty, who led a group of ghost practitioners to guard the city of the great Qin Dynasty. Of course, they were only spirits at that time. However, he presented Meng Yi with a ghost cultivation skill. If it existed, it would be a real ghost cultivation now.


    When they walked into Daqin City, they didn''t meet a ghost Xiu. Yang Yiyun knew that the ghost Xiu must have left.


    Think about it. He gave Meng Yi the ghost cultivation method in those years. After cultivation, he would step into the road of cultivating Taoism and seeking immortality. If he stayed here all the time, how could he improve?


    If you want to improve your accomplishments, you will find a way to leave. In the deep of the palace, there is a transmission array behind the portrait of Princess Li. Nine times out of ten, Meng Yi takes his subordinates to enter the mountain and sea world through the transmission array.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that this is normal, which is also a good thing. Otherwise, if Meng Yi does not leave, he will force them to leave this time, leaving no extraordinary power to the earth.


    Leisurely court strides away and arrives at the gate of that year, or the gate of Shenmu garden.


    "Is that the purpose of your visit?" Zheng Binbin felt the breath of the door, let her some tremble, feel very dangerous, can''t help but ask Yang Yiyun.


    "Yes, this portal is called Shenmu garden. It''s the biggest secret of the earth. I came here more than 700 years ago, but I didn''t dare to enter it. I wanted to have a look when I came back this time, but now it seems terrible."


    Yang Yiyun stares at the gate of Shenmu garden and talks absent mindedly. When he came, his accomplishments were low, and he felt that the gate of Shenmu garden was powerful and unpredictable.


    Now, after more than 700 years, he comes here for the second time. He is already in the middle stage of feishengjing''s cultivation. It can be said that he is almost at the peak of cultivation. However, facing the entrance of Shenmu garden, he still feels as deep as the sea


    What kind of place is this?


    Yang Yiyun''s heart turns the river and the sea.


    It''s not a little bit of cultivation that has been different for more than 700 years, but he still can''t feel the depth of Shenmu garden, which gives him a more elusive and unpredictable atmosphere.


    After standing at the door, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and walked forward. Anyway, since he came, he was willing to go and have a look. That old immortal Lu Chunqiu was allowed to enter, but now he can''t.


    Yang was not convinced.


    Three meters away from the cemetery, Yang Yiyun stopped and said to the door, "senior Qilin, junior Yang Yiyun came to the cemetery."


    He knew that the gate of Shenmu garden was guarded by the spirit of the unicorn beast, but he didn''t dare to rush into it.


    As for the spirit of the unicorn, Yang Yiyun had seen it in those years. The spirit was extremely powerful. He knew that it was the soul of a real adult unicorn, not a young beast like niuduzi.


    At the beginning, he tried his best to abduct niuduzi. In fact, the reason why he had seen the spirit of the unicorn was that he wanted to make a good relationship.


    Yang Yiyun is in awe of Qilin, the real king of beasts between heaven and earth.


    I know that there are spirits of such animals in the cemetery, but I dare not take it lightly.


    In Zheng Binbin''s bewilderment, Yang Yiyun salutes the door and sees the door shining.


    The next moment, I saw the colorful masterpiece on the door, but it condensed a giant.When the light dissipated, a unicorn appeared.


    Although it was the first time for Zheng Binbin to meet her, she heard from her master that Qilin and other celestial beasts felt the mountain like atmosphere, and she almost fell on her knees.


    She can feel that the unicorn in front of her is a state of spirit, not an entity. She absorbs the cold air in her heart. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the unicorn is because only one spirit has such power.


    Not to mention Zheng Binbin, even Yang Yiyun felt the overwhelming power after the appearance of the spirit of Kirin. There was only one idea in his heart, which was too strong.


    It was like this 700 years ago, and even more so 700 years later.


    "It''s you again, little fellow. You can go. You can''t get involved here." Qilin stares at Yang Yiyun.


    As Kirin talks, Yang Yiyun and Zheng Binbin feel that their prestige has disappeared, which makes them feel relaxed.


    However, hearing what Qilin said, Yang Yiyun was somewhat unconvinced: "why did master Qilin LV Chunqiu get in, but I couldn''t get in. It''s just a chance for the younger generation of 700 years to come here twice. I want to go in and have a look, and please make it convenient for me."


    Although he knows that the spirit of this unicorn is extremely powerful, Yang Yiyun thinks that he is in the state of spirit after all. He can let LV Chunqiu in, but he can''t. It''s chiguoguo''s discrimination against him, so he''s a bit presumptuous.


    "Hum, since you want to die, I will help you."


    Yang Yiyun said that the spirit of the unicorn was almost without warning.


    But the spirit of Kirin opened his mouth and swallowed it to him.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun stood on his head and found that he had lost his ability to act. He was crushed by a despairing force and could not move. No force in his body could work.


    I''ve never felt so powerful.


    Yu Guang saw that even Zheng Binbin was affected, and he lay on the ground.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He thought about the power of the spirit of Unicorn, but he didn''t expect that it would be so powerful.


    It''s just a spirit. The power of the explosion of the spirit makes him feel a power that can destroy heaven and earth. It''s really terrible.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Kirin would be so unreasonable. I refuted him. I didn''t leave any chance for him. I said I would do it if I started. Oh no, I said I would do it.


    Yang Yiyun would not say that although the spirit of this unicorn is a spirit, it can absolutely eat him.


    The strong pressure made him feel desperate!


    The body can''t move, the mouth can''t open.


    He felt the breath of death on his body, and knew that the strength of the spirit of the unicorn was beyond his imagination.


    It''s definitely not the level of the cultivator


    "Ow ~"


    In a roar, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes.


    "My life is over..."


    There was a cry of sadness in his heart.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt the whole body shrouded in the pressure of breath, all disappeared.


    I didn''t feel any pain.


    But there was an extremely dignified voice in my ear, even with a trace of excitement and tension, and said, "boy, why do you have the smell of my Kirin family?"


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yiyun gasps. He is soaked in cold sweat, but he finally knows why the spirit of Kirin gave up to kill him at the critical moment.


    After listening to the spirit of Kirin, Yang Yiyun knows that niuduzi saved his life.


    Niuduzi is a unicorn beast, and has also taken his water of life, so there is a spirit contract between him and niuduzi.


    It must be that the spirit of Kirin just felt the smell of calf in his body, so he gave up killing him.


    Zheng Binbin also a dull hum, pale face up.


    "Tell me."


    At this time, the spirit of Kirin spoke with great dignity.


    "Ha ha ~"


    At this time, Yang sneered. Although he was afraid of the spirit of the unicorn, he found that the unicorn was very nervous at this moment.


    In other words, the spirit of Unicorn cares about niuduzi very much.


    So Yang had some confidence in his heart and said with a sneer, "I have a brother who is Qilin."


    He didn''t dare to say that he had accepted niuduzi and made him his God''s pet, otherwise the spirit of Qi Qi would be angry again.

 Chapter 1685

    "Tell me where it is?"


    After Yang Yiyun''s words fall, Kirin''s huge head stretches forward to ask, and his mood is very unstable.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he knew that he was right.


    There are so few unicorns in the world that it''s not easy to have one.


    The spirit of the unicorn in front of us is very concerned.


    He found that the spirit of Kirin''s intention to kill himself had disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the spirit of Kirin will not attack him, but only if he wants to tell the whereabouts and information of niuduzi.


    Take a deep breath, and take out the image stone directly to urge. This is the image record of the battle against the group of demons after the awakening of niuduzi''s blood in Wanyao mountain. It was recorded by the big demons under his command, and he kept it as a memorial.


    The image in the image stone shows the scene of Niu Duzi fighting against the big demon by collecting the kylin battle drum


    Just a few pictures will soon be over.


    But the spirit of Kirin was excited and laughed: "hahaha... Our family will not die, our family will not die..."


    After laughing, the spirit of Kirin looks at Yang Yiyun, but his voice is softer and says, "tell me about the situation."


    Yang Yiyun knew that the soul of kylin wanted to know about niuduzi. At this time, he didn''t dare to kneel. After all, kylin was an unfathomable existence in front of him, so he could only give a cold hum to express his dissatisfaction.


    If this old man is not happy, he can kill him. That would be too unfair.


    The spirit of Kirin just showed that if you move your mind, you can destroy his ability. Yang Yiyun dare not challenge his patience.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I''m in Xiuzhen world now. Niuduzi is very good. He has finished his blood awakening. Now he''s very good..."


    It took Yang Yiyun half an hour to tell the story between him and niuduzi, which was true in seven and false in three. He didn''t dare to say that he could control niuduzi with the water of life, but he just played up the relationship between him and niuduzi.


    He knew that only in this way could the spirit of the unicorn appreciate him, not be hostile to him, or even let him enter the cemetery.


    When he finished, the spirit of Kirin was silent and seemed to be lost in thinking and memory


    After brewing for a long time, he said, "thank you."


    Mouth spits in the human speech, the huge head pointed to Yang Yiyun to thank.


    Yang Yiyun was startled. He said: "you''re welcome, master. Niuduzi and I are brothers in need of life and death. It''s right."


    "No, you can afford it. I represent the gratitude of the Kirin people. Our family is rare in origin, and even more in the great calamity later..." he pauses here, and then goes on: "Niu... Duzi..."


    It''s hard to find out what makes Qilin so famous... The magnificent Qilin beast is called niuduzi in Yang Yiyun''s mouth, It''s really


    But after all, it was a name. The spirit of Kirin was relieved and said, "niuduzi should be the last blood of our family. You should be worthy of my thanks. If it wasn''t for you, maybe the last Kirin in the world would still be trapped in the demon palace, or never be born.


    I''ve offended you before. I have a heavy responsibility to guard the Shenmu garden. I can''t tolerate any mistakes. I have to forgive you. " Kylin''s soul apologizes again.


    Yang Yiyun can see that niuduzi seems to be very important in the eyes of the spirit of the unicorn. He wonders whether the spirit of the unicorn is the spirit of the unicorn in the demon palace?


    Can''t help but ask: "elder, who are you in the sky demon lord?"


    But the spirit of kylin shook his head and said, "you said that kylin, the master of the sky demon, is a descendant. I have existed for a long time, so long that I can''t remember how much time I have. You don''t need to worry about these things. Now you are too weak. It''s not good for you to know."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun said, how to listen to the spirit of Kirin''s words, there is a bone of sadness.


    But now he knew that the spirit of the unicorn was no longer hostile to him, so he boldly said, "I don''t know if I can go to the tomb garden?"


    With that, Yang Yiyun became uneasy.


    Kylin took a complicated look and said, "you can''t enter the Shenmu garden now."


    "Why? Didn''t Lu Chunqiu go in? Why can''t I go in and have a look? " Yang Yiyun was a little unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, come back when you become the Immortal Emperor. Now that you go in, you will die. Since the son of kylin has chosen you, I will not harm you." The spirit of Unicorn said faintly.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yang Yiyun listens to the cold air. He listens to the meaning of the spirit of Unicorn. Does this cemetery need the level of Immortal Emperor to enter?So, what is the place of existence?


    On the contrary, he became more and more curious.


    "Master, I hear what you mean. Are Lu Chunqiu and the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty immortal Yang Yiyun asked.


    The spirit of Kirin nodded and said, "it''s not low. To tell you the truth, Shenmu garden bears the secret that the world''s rising people can pay for the rising. It can''t tolerate any mistakes. There is a strong force in the inner seed, which is lower than the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. If you go in, you will get out of the car.


    So I didn''t mean to kill you just now. I just wanted to scare you. I don''t want to attack you as a young man. What''s more, you are chosen by an old man. I don''t dare to attack you. Don''t think about Shenmu garden now. Come back later when you reach the Immortal Emperor level. "


    Yang Yiyun feels his heart and liver tremble when he listens to the words of the spirit of kylin. There is too much information revealed in the words of the spirit of kylin.


    Is Shenmu garden shouldering the responsibility of rising?


    Will you die if you go in below the cultivation of Immortal Emperor?


    Last but not least, according to the meaning of Qilin, Yang Yiyun is chosen by an old man in Qilin''s soul. Does Qilin''s soul dare not really kill him?


    This


    Is the old thing mentioned by the spirit of Kirin master Yunxie?


    Can think of not on the number, the old man is twelve level scattered immortal supreme right, but also said he was comparable to the immortal immortal, or within the existence of the immortal.


    But... Listen to the meaning of the spirit of the Kirin, the spirit of the Kirin is the ancestral level of the Kirin family. It seems that he has to be more powerful. It doesn''t feel like he is an old man.


    The words of the spirit of Qilin made Yang Yiyun feel more and more curious. Looking at the spirit of Qilin, he asked, "please help me. I''m a little confused."


    The spirit of Kirin looked at Yang Yiyun and sighed after a while: "well, I''ll give you a general idea, so that the old man won''t blame me in the future. It''s also good to wake you up."


    After that, he pondered: "I can only say that the fairyland is not the pinnacle of the practitioners in the world. There is a higher way of existence on the fairyland. All the creatures who can practice, or those who can move from the weak world to the higher world step by step, are collectively referred to as the ascenders. For example, when you go to the cultivation world from the earth, it is a leap, The practitioners of the cultivation of truth soared from the realm of the cultivation of truth, and the fairyland soared again.


    And the people of the fairyland are flying up... The other high-level world is also flying up. Those who dare not be human and demon are collectively referred to as flying up.


    Shenmu garden is a cemetery to bury the powerful generation of the ascenders, but it is also the hope of the ascenders in the world. In the world of the highest level, there are powerful beings who strangle the ascenders in the world. Shenmu garden is the hope of the ascenders. When you come back to the Immortal Emperor level in the future, you will know all kinds of reasons.


    But now it''s not a good thing for you to know more. Go back to your good life and practice. If you can be selected by an old man, you will surely enter the God''s cemetery in the future. "


    "Who was chosen? You are talking about my master yuntianxie?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking again.


    "Ha ha, you said it should be the little immortal. He can''t be an old man. Well, there''s no need to ask about anything else. You''ll understand one day."


    The spirit of Kirin talks, and his eyes sweep over Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang Yiyun felt the spirit of the unicorn, and this glance swept his left arm.


    What''s good about his left arm?


    Yang Yiyun thinks about the heaven and earth pot!


    At this time, he felt thoughtful.


    However, seeing that the spirit of the unicorn no longer wants to talk, he gives the order to leave. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk any more. Knowing that the spirit of the unicorn won''t talk any more, he can only give up.


    It''s true that the God''s cemetery is weak. If it''s only the cultivation ability of the Immortal Emperor, now it''s really a death for him to enter. Let''s forget it.


    "If so, I''ll leave."


    Yang Yiyun is ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, give this to you. I know the obsession in your heart. If you can understand it after flying to the fairyland in the future, you can enter the six ways to eliminate the obsession in your heart... And take good care of my family''s back, I will remember your love in the future."


    As the spirit of Unicorn spoke, he opened his mouth and spat out a three inch streamer. His little finger was thick and thin, and instantly penetrated into his eyebrows.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun''s mind boomed, but the next moment he exclaimed: "the origin of Qilin..."


    "Do it well. I appreciate your care for my younger generation."


    After the words fall, the spirit of the unicorn turns into a colorful light and disappears in the gate of the Shenmu garden.

 Chapter 1686

    Yang Yiyun found that this time he got a huge benefit, and the spirit of Kirin gave him a piece of original soul power.


    It contains the supreme power, which he can feel, but he also knows that refining and chemical industry has no such strength, which is absolutely a good thing.


    What excites Yang Yiyun in particular is that the spirit of Kirin says that he can enter the six ways of understanding in the future. For Yang Yiyun, the original strength of Kirin is priceless.


    Entering liudao, the soul of Qilin has seen through his inner obsession, which is Liu Lingling''s!


    The nether world three words appear in my mind again. At the beginning, niuduzi also said the existence of liudao, but niuduzi is not yet mature, and he has not been able to find or enter liudao''s way to the nether world.


    Now the spirit of the unicorn gives him the power of the origin of the unicorn. Doesn''t that mean that as long as he understands the power of the origin of the unicorn in the future, he can find six ways to enter the netherworld


    How can Yang Yiyun not be excited.


    Liu Lingling is indeed the obsession in his heart, but today the spirit of Qilin gives him a direction.


    This is not the only one in the spirit of the unicorn, but also the law of the unicorn. It has great power, but it needs him to refine and comprehend it slowly. Anyway, Yang Yiyun feels that the original power of the unicorn, which has entered the sea of consciousness, is a hard stone for him, and he can''t chew it for a while.


    However, there will always be times when he can gnaw, which is not urgent for Yang Yiyun.


    He didn''t plan to enter the cemetery. Now he has the power of Qilin''s original spirit. Yang Yiyun thinks that this is his biggest harvest in history.


    He bowed deeply to the spirit of kylin who disappeared in the gate of Shenmu garden to express his gratitude.


    "What is Yunzi? Kirin... Why did he leave suddenly? What did you say, he left suddenly? " Zheng Binbin came to ask at this time.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. It seems that Zheng Binbin didn''t hear the conversation he had just had with Qilin. He was relieved to think about it. It''s very simple that he didn''t want Zheng Binbin to hear their conversation by means of the spirit of Qilin.


    "There''s no spirit of Unicorn to give me a power of the origin of Unicorn. Let''s go. We can''t get into Shenmu garden. Go to see the transmission channel of mountain and sea world, and we''ll go back."


    Yang Yiyun is not easy to tell the conversation with Qilin''s soul. Zheng Binbin doesn''t ask much and follows him.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun didn''t understand much of the ambiguous words of the spirit of Unicorn. Anyway, he knew that he couldn''t get involved in the affairs of the holy tomb garden, so he just didn''t think about it any more.


    When they came to the palace of Princess Li, the array on the wall still existed, and it was obvious that someone had entered. It was obvious that the people led by Meng Yi should have gone to the mountain and sea world.


    As long as the array exists, it will be a way for Yuan Zheng''s mother and son in the future. They can enter the mountain and sea world through it.


    The trip was a complete success.


    Although he was not able to enter the cemetery, he got the origin of the spirit of Qilin as a gift from the spirit of Qilin, which was the biggest harvest of Yang Yiyun''s trip.


    Another thing that shocked him was that, according to the story of the spirit of the instrument, the monk''s pursuit of Taoism in the fairyland was not the end, but there was a higher level world above the fairyland.


    The spirit of Kirin didn''t tell us exactly what kind of world it was, but Yang Yiyun knew that it must not be simple, and the tomb garden might have something to do with that world.


    Of course, these things are very far away for him now. He doesn''t have to think about them now.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out, the spirit of Wuniu emerged at the place where the stones were. Staring at the huge eyes of the cow, he stammered: "what did you do, you can let my elder brother give me a trace of the origin of the unicorn


    Yang Yiyun knew that the eldest brother in the soul of woliu must be the soul of Unicorn. Listening to his question, he grinned and said, "you can ask your eldest brother."


    "You boy... Forget it, since the elder brother has approved, I have nothing to say..." the spirit of lying bull didn''t fight with Yang Yiyun after all.


    Yang Yiyun is ready to leave with a smile. When he turns around, he stops and says to the soul of lying cow: "old cow, there may be my Cloud Gate disciples and wife and children who will enter the mountain and sea world through the transmission array here in the future. Please don''t embarrass them at that time. I''m very grateful to Yang Yiyun."


    "Dade, as long as you don''t have the idea of Shenmu garden, everything will be easy to say. For the sake of elder brother''s approval, the person who won''t embarrass you is..." said the spirit of lying cow.


    "Thank you very much." Yang Yiyun gives thanks with his fists. Now he doesn''t want to provoke the spirit of the lying cow. The spirit of the cow, who can call Qilin elder brother, may have some moisture, but it must not be different.


    It''s very likely that he and Qilin are the spirits of the same era. However, he is responsible for guarding the primary portal here. It doesn''t seem important, but there are ways to protect them.Yang Yiyun will not be provoked if he can make friends with him.


    "Leave now, don''t disturb my sleep." The spirit of crouching bull is a little impatient.


    Yang Yiyun and Zheng Binbin disappear in the same place and appear in Yunmen. Now he is ready to leave and go to the mountain and sea world. After arriving at the mountain and sea world, he will take Tuan Tuan Yuan and Xiao Manman back to Xiuzhen world.


    Calculate the time to leave Xiuzhen world. I have been trapped in Lanxin Xiandi garden for decades. Now I have almost a year. It''s time to return to Xiuzhen world.


    At the command of Yang Yiyun, the whole Cloud Gate began to move. This time he went to the mountain and sea world, and he was ready to take away all the disciples who had reached the golden elixir level or above.


    Yunmen will be taken care of by Yuanbao in the future. Of course, his son Yang Yuanqing locates the owner of the earth''s Yunmen and the successor of yunqi group. Wu Nan joins Yunmen as an elder.


    In the future, the disciples of Cloud Gate will choose the best, not more, but better.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also left two yuanyingjing disciples and three Jindan disciples to protect Yuanzheng''s mother and son and Yunmen foundation. When Yuanzheng wants to come to Xiuzhen world, let these five disciples enter Xiuzhen world together.


    After the order was issued, what Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that his parents found him.


    "Yunzi, I''ve discussed with you. I''ll stay on the earth for a while, waiting for Yuanqing to grow up and come to Xiuzhen world to join you." Yang Guozhong said directly.


    "Yes, I don''t want to give up my precious grandson..." Duanmu Wan''er, her mother, said quickly.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "parents, you are all in perfect harmony. The next step is to survive the disaster. You should prepare to survive the disaster. If you can''t keep up with the spirit of the earth, you can''t survive the disaster..."


    "Needless to say, we''ve all decided to suppress cultivation first. Anyway, going to the cultivation world is also cultivation. For me and your mother, It doesn''t matter what the immortality comes from. We are still alive when we meet again in this life. Even when our cultivation has reached the fitness level, we have lived for hundreds of years and made a lot of money.


    Now, taking grandchildren is the happiest thing in our hearts. It doesn''t matter whether we can cultivate the truth or not. When our son''s parents were young, they were no longer around you and Shanshan. You didn''t have childhood, but you had your grandmother


    Now that you and Shanshan are both old, we can rest assured, but little Yuanqing is only one year old, and we want to do our part, Your nanny can accompany you and Shanshan. Naturally, your mother and I also want to take xiaoyuanqing, so you don''t have to worry about us, just do what you should do... "Yang Guozhong''s words are very firm. Anyway, we won''t leave for the moment.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that his parents are making up for him. He has a lot to do. There are hundreds of thousands of Cloud Gate disciples in the world of cultivation behind him, who have to be responsible for more people.


    Naturally, he can''t stay with his son for too long, so Yang Yiyun knows that his parents are helping him in disguise.


    "Thank you, mom and dad. I''m more relieved to have you here..."


    ¡­¡­


    After telling his parents and Yuanzheng Yuanbao about the transmission array of the great Qin mausoleum, Yang Yiyun prepared to leave the next day.


    With a wave of everyone''s hand, we all tightened up the space of the heaven and earth pot. There was a five color magic cow left beside us, which could not be included in the space of the heaven and earth pot. Now Yang Yiyun understood that the space of the heaven and earth pot could not be included in the space of the five color magic cow. Maybe the upgrade of the heaven and earth pot was not up to the level of the fairyland.


    In the future, if you go to the fairyland or the heaven and earth pot and come back to life again, you should be able to bring the creatures from the fairyland into the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    He had no doubt about the mysterious level of the heaven and earth pot.


    Yiyue is riding on the back of wuse Shenniu. This time, he is going to browse the Chinese mountains and rivers before leaving. After all, he doesn''t know when he will come back after leaving.


    After taking a look at the western desert, southwest mountains and so on, I went to Mount Everest at the last stop, but I didn''t expect to meet an unexpected creature here.

 Chapter 1687

    Everest, abbreviated as Everest, is 8844.43 meters high, which is the highest peak in the world.


    The peak is located on the border between China and Nepal, and the south slope is located in the sagamata area of Nepal. It is one of the ten most beautiful and shocking mountains in China.


    Everest''s tall and towering image has always influenced the world.


    From the glaciers in a short period of time, which are in various forms and rare, there are tens of meters of ice cliffs, light and dark ice fissures with traps step by step, and dangerous ice avalanche and avalanche areas


    It''s a mecca for global climbing explorers.


    The environment here is harsh and mysterious.


    Yang Yiyun meets his wish when he comes to Mount Everest. He and the five color cow appear on the top of the ice and snow, looking at the sea of clouds and glaciers


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and said to the five color cow, "go and have a look with my big tongue. I seem to feel the existence of evil spirit."


    He has never found the evil spirit on the earth. He did not expect to feel the evil spirit when he came to the Mount Everest. Although he felt the evil spirit as if it were nothing, he did not need to feel it wrong.


    The place is in an ice crack


    There is almost no chance of demon repair on the earth, but it is not impossible, but it makes Yang Yiyun feel very interested to have a look.


    Yang Yiyun and wuse Shenniu went to a glacier crack and felt the evil spirit coming from the crack.


    "Go in and have a look ~"


    Yang Yiyun finished and turned into a streamer, drilling into a half meter diameter crack.


    As they went in, the seemingly narrow cracks widened and deepened, and they went deep into the iceberg.


    About ten minutes later, he landed in a crystal world, full of ice, and his evil spirit became strong.


    Yang Yiyun motioned to the five color cow and went along with the evil spirit. After turning the corner, he heard that there was a voice, and it was a human voice.


    But let his heart move, obviously can''t appear here is a person, nine out of ten is able to spit out the demon.


    Only heard a sharp voice: "white bear, you are looking for death, Elvis Presley has long said not to harm people, you are looking for your own death."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. My area is my white bear''s territory, and she can''t control it. Besides, this man fell down and died himself. What if I ate it?"


    At this moment, another rough voice sounded.


    When Yang Yiyun and wuse Shenniu look at the past, they finally see what demon is talking.


    A white bear seems to be a mini bear. It''s only half a meter long. On the other side is a fox. Compared with the white bear, the fox is much weaker. But Yang Yiyun can see that the white bear seems to be afraid of the fox.


    There was a corpse between them, which seemed to be a foreigner.


    Listen to the dialogue is accidentally fell into the ice cave, but the white bear to eat people, the fox is moved out of what cat demon king said not to eat people, or said the demon family not to harm people''s words, but the white bear rebellious ignore.


    From the perspective of breath, the fox has the way of the middle stage of the golden elixir, while the white bear is the peak of the early stage of the golden elixir. There is a gap between the two, but Yang Yiyun knows that whether it is human, there is a gap in cultivation.


    It''s just two little demons. He''ll have fun when he gets there. He''s even more interested in the cat demon king in the fox''s mouth. He can be called the king. It just shows that among these little demons, his accomplishments are not low, and he can order no harm, which is rare.


    At this time, the fox demon shrieked and said: "bastard Elvis has long said that the Terran monks are very powerful. It''s not easy for us to cultivate. If we provoke the Terran monks, it''s our disaster. How dare you violate the ban of Elvis. Today I''ll take you to see Elvis."


    "Zhi..."


    The fox''s mouth was speechless, and his whole body was shining in a long roar. However, his small body was several times bigger. He stood up like a human, and even had some shape changing appearance. After standing up, Yang Yiyun looked as if he was a human, but after all, he was still an animal without shape changing.


    It''s just that the limbs look like human hands and feet.


    "Roar..."


    In the same way, the white bear also stands up in the roar, with a primary appearance.


    One Fox and one bear.


    Yang Yiyun knows that in time, these two little demons will eventually be able to turn into human beings.


    At this time, white bear said: "coquettish fox, you are just a little red fox. It''s a dog under Elvis king. What''s rampant? On weekdays, my white bear can still be afraid of her cat Demon King three points, but recently, I ate you first, and then I killed her cat demon... "


    Speaking of this, the white bear was looking for the other side of the ice cave and yelled, "isn''t the cobra coming out yet?""Hiss ~"


    After the white bear''s words, a cobra more than ten meters long appeared behind the fox, and its double forked tongue hissed.


    The fox was caught in the middle, surrounded by a cobra and a white bear.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the cobra, the fox''s hair stood up.


    Then he heard the fox tremble: "Cobra, you... Aren''t you killed by Elvis king? How... How... "The fox''s eyes widened, unbelievable.


    "Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga


    Cobra Yin measurement of laughter with incomparable resentment, let Yang Yiyun listen uncomfortable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill this coquettish fox quickly. Let''s leave here later. If Elvis comes, we won''t be rivals." After talking to the cobra, the white bear roars and pours on the fox.


    And the cobra also opened his mouth to the fox spit out a black poison fog, suddenly to the fox bite away.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this cobra is the golden elixir in the middle period. With the white bear in the golden elixir in the middle period, the little fox will surely die.


    At this time, the five color cow said, "the little fox is going to die."


    "Go and kill them and save the little fox." Yang Yiyun squinted and spoke to the five color cow.


    "Ben Xian knows you won''t care. Look at Ben Xian." When wuse Shenniu smiles, he doesn''t care that Yang Yiyun gives orders to him. In fact, after following Yang Yiyun, wuse Shenniu and Yang Yiyun get along well, and they don''t have the same vigilance as before. Instead, they get along like friends. Wuse Shenniu likes it very much.


    Red fox was stunned by the poisonous gas of cobra, and immediately felt dizzy. He watched the white bear claw at his chest, and the cobra bit his head. The fox knew that he was going to die.


    The next moment, however, only two dull sounds were heard. Then the fox saw that the bodies of the white bear and the cobra exploded and cracked into blood mist, and directly dissipated in the sky and earth, without a scream.


    The fox widened his eyes and didn''t know what was going on?


    But the next moment he saw a fat pig with a diagonal on its head and a white haired human appeared in front of him.


    The fox is still dizzy after being poisoned by the cobra. Then he sees the existence of cattle and pigs and gives a breath to him. His mind is clear.


    At this time, the fox knew that a man and a beast in front of him had saved his life.


    The fox can''t imagine how to kill the white bear and the cobra without seeing the other side''s action. He knows that he has met an expert, and after reaction, he quickly recovers himself. He turns into a little fox. His two forelegs are bent, but he kneels down and spits out: "little fox, thank you for your help..."


    "Get up, You are a clever little fox. Take me to Elvis Presley. I''m a little interested in seeing what kind of cat it is. It''s good to have some insight and not let murderers


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile. In fact, he was just interested. He met a clever fox and a cat demon. All the creatures on the earth have good cultivation talents. Here he met a little demon who started the cultivation of intelligence. He was interested in taking a few of them to the cultivation world for training, and they would be better than the cultivation world demon talent, Of course, more of the earth can appear demon tribe and feel a bit happy.


    As for the white bear and cobra, they are the existence of his machine aversion.


    Red Buddha once gave up a white bear, and later hurt Liu Lingling. After that, he couldn''t see the white bear.


    As for the cold-blooded demon insects like cobra, he didn''t like to see them by nature, so he killed them directly.


    The fox knew that he had met a real senior today. He knew that the other party might have no malice, and there was no need to embarrass him. He was a little fox, and he didn''t dare to disobey, so he could only nod his head and say, "please come with me."


    "Lead the way..."


    ¡­¡­


    Follow fox all the way out, through the iceberg, about dozens of miles, and then appeared in a tropical rain forest.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the south of Mount Everest.


    There are primeval forests, but it''s hard to find people.


    Half an hour later, they appeared in front of a cave. The little fox yelled to the cave, "Lord demon, there are some senior people of the human race coming..."


    Yang Yiyun''s mind moved, but he said to himself, "eh, it''s a cat demon who made Yuanying a success, but how do you feel the smell of a domestic cat?"


    He had a good understanding of the situation in the cave.There is indeed a cat in the cave, and it is rare for Yuanying to be a Taoist in his early days.


    What he saw in his divine sense was a half human and half demon woman, who was not complete but had a cat''s tail and ears, and a white hair color.


    Obviously, it has not been completely transformed.


    But it''s already very good, and Yang''s divine sense is also a bit embarrassed. He sees that the cat demon is a girl in her twenties, with big long legs, white and peerless. His chest is full of material, and he''s wearing a human fashion dress, which is very attractive.


    The next moment, the cat demon lying on the stone bed suddenly looked into his eyes and gave out a sound: "meow ~"


    Then it turned into a shadow, left the stone bed and left the cave.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the cat girl had become an ordinary white domestic cat, and the speed was like lightning.


    The entrance of the cave.


    "Meow ~"


    The cat demon stops and stares at Yang Yiyun with her blood red eyes, but it looks like it is shaking gently.

 Chapter 1688

    Then the next moment, the cat demon spewed, but Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    "Auntie... Auntie..."


    With a whoosh, the cat demon turned into a flash of lightning and came straight at Yang Yiyun.


    "Hum, little cat demon doesn''t know how to live or die." At this time, the five color God cow is cold hum, and it''s going to attack the cat demon.


    "Big tongue down."


    Yang Yiyun quickly stopped and let the cat fly into his arms.


    He can feel that the cat demon has no hostility to himself. On the contrary, after seeing him, he exudes a very excited mood, just like seeing his relatives.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, wuse Shenniu stops immediately. His face is very strange. He also hears a cry from the cat demon.


    The uncle''s name was obviously Yang Yiyun. He gave Yang Yiyun a strange look.


    It''s true that the cat demon has always been a human uncle, which is very strange.


    "Meow ~"


    In the blink of an eye, the cat demon had already arrived in Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    Not to mention the strange five color cow, Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out why the cat called himself uncle.


    "Uncle... I''ve seen you. How''s my young lady? Did she come back The cat demon asked three times in a row.


    "Wait, let''s be clear. We... Know each other?" Yang Yiyun stares at the cat demon in his arms and asks. As for safety, he doesn''t worry at all. It''s just a primary cat of Yuanying. If Yang Yiyun doesn''t do it, she can''t hurt herself.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, the cat demon in her arms jumped down from Yang Yiyun''s arms, squatted on a stone and spat out: "uncle, I''m Lin''s cat, and I''m Miss Lin Huan. When my uncle gave me a drop of medicine, I opened my mind


    Later, my uncle and miss left. After my master retired, he and his wife went to Cloud Gate to provide for the aged, In Yunmen, I observed the method of breathing the essence of heaven and earth, and practiced subconsciously


    A hundred years later, I left Yunmen. I had already cultivated the evil spirit and was afraid of being accepted. After all, there were not many evil spirits on the earth, so I left and hid in the mountains... "


    With the story of the cat demon, Yang Yiyun finally wants to come, Indeed, when he went to Lin Huan''s home, in order to prove himself to Lin Huan''s parents, he killed Lin Huan''s cat with an ashtray and brought it back to life with a drop of water of life.


    Now think about it, it seems that the cat in those days was the one in front of us~


    No wonder elves call themselves aunts.


    All this has its origin!


    He didn''t expect that when he had a masterpiece, he made a cat, known as cat demon king.


    "Ha ha... Origin and extinction, reincarnation of cause and effect, wonderful road ~" Yang Yiyun was very happy to see a familiar cat.


    Especially this cat is Lin Huan''s cat.


    At that time, the parents of several women and their brothers and friends were old, and they missed the time of cultivation. Yang Yiyun also had no choice but to follow the natural law, so that they have no relatives now.


    But today this cat''s appearance, Yang Yiyun believed that after Lin Huan saw, certainly happy.


    Also sigh the wonder of fate, that year with a pill to create a cat demon, this is the chance.


    After talking with the cat demon for a while, Yang Yiyun said: "clean up and go with me. Now that you have entered the cultivation, this is your chance. If you go to the cultivation world, you can also be a companion for Lin Huan. This is a good thing."


    "Thank you, uncle. Thank you, uncle. I thought I would never see my lady in my life." In the speech is also tears.


    Then the cat demon turned and entered the cave. When she came out, she was carrying a small cloth bag in her mouth.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t see it, he also felt that there were some miraculous drugs in it, with a faint aura.


    With a wave of his hand, a necklace appeared in his hand. He threw it at the cat demon and said, "this is a necklace for storage. If I give it to you, it will be my gift to meet you. If you are the Lord of blood, you can store things."


    "Xiaobai, thank you." If the cat demon can cultivate to this level, he will know how to store magic tools.


    "Xiaobai, the name is appropriate." Yang Yiyun said to himself that this is the name of the cat demon.


    When the cat demon refined the necklace, he took a look at the envious little fox and said, "uncle, can you also take Xiao Hong with you? She''s been with me all these years, and she''s also in the way of him..."


    "Ha ha, OK, you don''t say I''ll take her too. By the way, do you know that the earth is out of you, and there are other powerful demons?" Yang Yiyun didn''t mind cleaning up before he left.The cat demon said, "I don''t think so. I''ve been through a lot of places these years. In this area, I only met little red, white bear and a cobra. They''ve succeeded in their cultivation. I haven''t seen any other demon tribe."


    "There''s no best, but let''s go..."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun collected the cat demon and fox into the space of heaven and earth pot, then directly broke the boundary wall in place, stepped into the space crack and entered the mountain and sea boundary.


    He didn''t know before, but now he understands that there is a boundary wall between the mountain and sea boundary and the earth, which is not difficult for him.


    ¡­¡­


    So far, the earth has just come to an end. Although the parents, Yuanzheng Yuanbao and their son Yang Yuanqing have stayed on the earth for the time being, they have made it clear that he should be responsible. In the future, they will enter the mountain and sea world through the teleportation array of Daqin city and look for him in the world of practitioners.


    The problems of the West have long been destroyed by wuse Shenniu, xiaofenghuang and diao''er at his instigation. No more birdmen can be summoned.


    Huaxia directly sent many monks into the mountain and sea world. Yunmen strongly integrated various forces and made Wu Nan become the elder of Yunmen, which is equivalent to giving half of the power inside and outside Yunmen to the state.


    Now Yang Yiyun is relieved to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun directly appeared in Yunmen deep in the desert of western regions.


    I sent the Cloud Gate disciple of the earth into the mountain and sea realm to say hello earlier, and he will come back.


    Now the eldest son Tuan Tuan is in charge of Cloud Gate in the mountain and sea world, while his daughter Yuan Yuan is still in the adventure kingdom. At the beginning, Zheng Binbin accepted Yuan Yuan Yuan as his apprentice and inherited the queen of the adventure kingdom.


    Yang Yiyun directly appeared in the Cloud Gate Hall of shanhaijie.


    "Who is reckless..."


    At the moment, the master of Yunmen hall and the new generation of elders are discussing the matter. They have received a letter from Yang Yiyun, the founder of the kaipai sect, saying that they will take the disciples of shanhaijie to xiuzhenjie. Now, the Yunmen of shanhaijie is discussing the choice of taking over the Yunmen of shanhaijie.


    Who knows that someone directly appeared in the cloud gate core hall, which surprised everyone.


    "Dad..."


    Then Yuanyuan, sitting in the main seat, exclaimed in surprise.


    At this time, we found that the young man with white hair appeared in the main hall. Isn''t it Yang Yiyun, the founder of Yunmen kaipai?


    "Meet the grandmaster."


    Nine elders in the hall knelt down one after another.


    These elders are selected from the three or four generations of disciples of Yunmen. Naturally, they have met the founder of kaipai.


    Yang Yiyun with a smile: "all up, don''t be polite."


    After beckoning all the elders to get up, Yang Yiyun looks at his eldest son Tuan Tuan with red eyes.


    "Yes, in the early days of fitness, you have grown up and matured." Yang Yiyun used to pat his son on the shoulder. Tuan Tuan Tuan, as the leader of Cloud Gate in the mountain and sea world, is a lot more calm. He has a clean face, which is seven points similar to him. He is no longer the naughty little devil of that year.


    "Dad, I''ll wait until you come." After all, Tuan Tuan couldn''t help but plunge into Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    It is inevitable that father and son meet.


    "Well, what do big men cry for? You''re doing well." Yang Yiyun praised that he knew the situation of Cloud Gate in the mountain and sea world with a sweep of his divine knowledge.


    Several elders are in the peak stage of distraction. There are more than 3000 disciples in the whole cloud gate, and their accomplishments are good.


    Then Yang Yiyun waved Zheng Binbin, Ouyang Yuqing, Mei Jie, Yang Xingfu, Ouyang Lele, xiaofenghuang and other disciples of the earth Cloud Gate into space.


    Introduce them one by one.


    "I''ve met big brother..."


    Yang Xingfu and Ouyang Lele met Tuan Tuan for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    After some introduction, Zheng Binbin a flash disappeared, she went to adventure King City.


    Yang Yiyun sat on the main seat and asked, "what about xiaomanman and Yuanyuan?"


    "Sister is in the adventure City, sister Manman is traveling abroad, I have sent them back..." Tuan Tuan said.


    "Well, don''t worry. Let''s talk about these years." Yang Yiyun motioned to his son to talk about the world of mountains and seas.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tuan Tuan finished talking about it, Yang Yiyun knew that there was something wrong with Tianzhan. Not long after Zhao Nan and Zhao Nan left, the channel leading to Xiuzhen Kingdom collapsed, which led to the unstable access. Therefore, they couldn''t go all these years.


    Yang Yiyun nodded after hearing this, and then he understood why he sent people to wait so long in the boundary pool of the galaxy City, and no one came from the mountain and sea world. It turned out that there was something wrong with the space.It''s normal to think about it. In those years, he and Xiaodi xiantangtang, Tianhu and xiaofenghuang, together with the desolation of the Xuanwu war, destroyed the tianzha array, and even affected the space passage to the cultivation world.


    But it''s not hard for him, it can be fixed.


    As long as there is the power of law, it can be repaired.


    Let the five color God ox check his accomplishments immediately. The five color God ox is the real spirit of the fairyland, and can exert the power of the law itself. It''s not difficult to cultivate in space.


    Five color God cattle also give face, directly a flash disappeared in the hall.


    Tuan Tuan knew that his father had a way and immediately laughed. He didn''t want to go to the vast world of cultivation to reunite with his mother and others.


    "Uncle..."


    "Dad..."


    At this time, the two streamers went straight to the Cloud Gate hall.


    Yang Yiyun is excited. It is his grandson xiaomanman and daughter Yuanyuan.


    In the world of cultivation, the children are the most worried. Now when they see people, the stone in his heart finally falls to the ground.


    When a family meets, they can''t help venting their emotions.


    Xiaomanman and Yuanyuan''s cultivation also reached the stage of distraction, so they both worked hard.


    After a month in the mountain and sea, Yang Yiyun was ready to leave.


    Wuse Shenniu didn''t let him down, and repaired the passage to Xiuzhen world.


    The Cloud Gate of mountain and sea also elected a new leader and elder this month. Tuan Tuan was the leader. Yang Yiyun didn''t intervene, but he was very satisfied. The new leader got his approval.


    Before leaving, he also explained the earth''s affairs, and let the mountain and sea world take charge of reception. At that time, he sent his parents and Yuan Zheng to come to the real world together.


    There is no big deal in the world of mountains and seas, and Yang Yiyun has no time to stay for a long time. This time, he will take away all his children and relatives.


    Through the sky cut channel, appeared in the Milky Way city boundary pool, and finally returned to the cultivation world.


    After several decades away from Xiuzhen world, he was worried about the trouble of finding Yunmen fairyland and the outbreak of demons.

 Chapter 1689

    Yang Yiyun out of the pool, suddenly feel something wrong.


    In his perception, however, he found that aura seemed to be rioting in the surrounding air.


    Close your eyes to feel, he was surprised to find that there was evil Qi in the air around.


    This heart is a tremor, the situation seems not good.


    But at the moment, the five color God ox also said: "it''s strange. There''s a remnant of evil Qi. Is there a demon family in Xiuzhen world?"


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and said in a deep voice: "it''s not the existence of demons, but the demons finally broke out after many years of dormancy... Keep up with..."


    After that, Yang Yiyun disappeared and went straight to the galaxy city.


    No wonder he didn''t find any other creatures in Jiechi. Now it seems that there is an outbreak of demons, which may have affected the whole Xiuzhen world, including the three thousand small worlds under Xiuzhen world.


    If not, every day in Jiechi, there are creatures from the small world who come to cultivate the real world.


    However, he is the only one who appears in the world pool.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. The first one is that after the recovery of the demon clan, it will affect the whole cultivation world and involve those small worlds. However, this seems unlikely, because there are countless small worlds in the cultivation world, which are too big. Even if the demon clan breaks out, its influence will not be so strong.


    There is only the second possibility, that is, the existence of evil Qi affects the space power of the world pool, causing the small world to transmit problems, so that the small world creatures can not come to the world of practitioners.


    As for his coming, it is because the five color God ox has made a move in the mountain and sea world and restored the passage across the mountain and sea world, which is equivalent to the invisible influence of the lost evil Qi on the world pool.


    He had already felt this when he was talking to the five color cow.


    There was no time to clean up the influence of the evil Qi in other world pools, so he went straight to the galaxy city.


    The evil spirit here will dissipate naturally as time goes by.


    Anxious to go to the galaxy City, he thought that he had been staying in the town of the puppet girl all the time. Before, he left the demon soldiers and demon generals, including Jiechi. It was said that people had been arranged here at the beginning, but now he still found that no one existed. Yang Yiyun worried that the puppet girl and the demon soldiers would not have an accident.


    It is needless to say that the puppet mother is his classmate, and the demon soldier demon will be the old foundation he brought out from the sea of stars. Every one is important.


    I don''t want anything to happen to them.


    Hurry to have a look. He wants to know if the demons have broken out?


    Or something happened.


    Out of the result of the place, Yang Yiyun saw the sky of Xiuzhen world is gloomy color, more evil.


    His heart sank down. In front of him, most likely, the demons revived and had a great influence. His brow was deeper.


    The next moment when he arrived at the galaxy City, Yang Yiyun felt a tremor in his heart.


    What he saw in his realization was a broken city without any vitality, full of clouds and dead air.


    "Hiss ~ such a strong evil spirit, it seems that the city was destroyed by the demons and slaughtered..." the five color cow spoke.


    Yang Yiyun''s steps are a little heavy. Even if the five color God Ox doesn''t say it, the galaxy city that I have found in my divine knowledge is a dead city.


    Standing at the gate of the city, he didn''t go in again. There was no need.


    But in the heart move on the ground suddenly stamp foot, a crack appears.


    The next moment has been mouse demon appeared, turned into a young man immediately knelt down and said: "little demon to see the Lord."


    It''s the rat King''s subordinate, the five elements rat clan.


    Yang Yiyun then laid out the whole Xiuzhen underground passage network in order to deal with emergencies.


    He has a connection with the five element rat clan. Stamping his feet is a call. The five element rat clan left by the galaxy City, as expected, the rat King left people behind.


    This also gave Yang Yiyun a sigh of relief.


    "Get up and tell me what happened." Yang Yiyun waved his hand and let the mouse demon get up.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to care about the ceremony.


    The mouse demon looks at Yang Yiyun with a fanatical light. He is just a mouse demon of the thousand five elements mouse clan. For the Lord Yang Yiyun, in the eyes of the mouse demon, it is a cloud like existence. Today''s close contact is really exciting.


    But he also felt the majesty of the Lord. Knowing Yang Yiyun''s worry, he quickly said, "the Lord, don''t worry, my cloud gate is all right. It''s only half of the loss of the big demon carried by the false mother here in the galaxy city.


    Thirty days after the LORD left, the demons broke out. The demons broke out overnight like bamboo shoots after a rain. Almost all of the whole world and the nine star regions were affected.Many sects have received a big wave, and the practitioners have been seriously injured. The war broke out for half a year. Finally, the strong came to Sanxian island and the little demon world, which suppressed them, but only drove the demons out of the nine star regions.


    In recent years, there are still scattered mobs. Several holy places have given up some small places in the city and formed an army to repair the truth and kill the demons. The mobs are lower than the wild edge outside the nine major star territories.


    Even so, will the demons still appear everywhere, just like cat and mouse? They have been fighting against the demons all these years.


    Every time the tyranny of the demon clan breaks out, it must be a river of blood. Now it''s running everywhere and can''t be prevented. Everyone of the demon clan is known as one hundred thousand, and the leading demon is Wu Mingquan, known as the great demon king. But the practitioners seldom see Wu Mingquan appear, and they are all caused by the practitioners.


    Fortunately, some experts from Sanxian island and small demon world came to help the cultivation world. There were several holy places and formed a demon killing alliance. They suppressed it temporarily. Although there was a small scale of demon riots, they were all in control.


    Several major forces are uniting to damage the whereabouts of wumingquan, the great demon king. It is said that as long as wumingquan, the great demon king, can be destroyed, the chaos of the demons will surely subside.


    There is... Is... "Mouse demon said here, some hesitant.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart clattered for a while, and said in a deep voice, "don''t stammer. What''s the matter


    The mouse demon company said: "Lord, the demons killed our Cloud Gate fairyland and sent people to the major star regions. In total, they lost more than 20000 demon soldiers and demon generals. Therefore, after the discussion between the Virgin Mary and the four demon commanders, Cloud Gate was temporarily closed."


    "What? Damn it Yang Yiyun heard that he had lost 20000 demon soldiers and demon generals, and his heart was dripping with blood. He brought out 50000 demon families from Xinghai, and lost 20000, which was a great loss.


    At the beginning, he sent to collect the demons and scattered them all over the country. In fact, he was looking for the Cloud Gate people in the mountain and sea world and was also inquiring about the whereabouts of the demons. These demons were all outside, but now they were killed by the demons.


    Yang Yiyun is very clear about the power of his demon clan. However, more than 20000 demon clans are not gathered together, but scattered all over the country. In order to find people, and also to guard against the surveillance of several enemy holy places, he makes a precaution.


    I didn''t expect that the outbreak of demons would harm them.


    Mouse demon heard Yang Yiyun curse, quickly knelt on the ground, thought it was cursing him.


    "Get up, I''m not talking about you. Have I ever been attacked by demons in Cloud Gate fairyland?" Yang Yiyun thinks that he has destroyed the good deeds of Wu Mingquan, the great demon, several times. He has a deep bond with Wu Mingquan. Wu Mingquan may not let Yunmen pass. In addition, the mouse demon talks about the closing of the mountain in the fairyland of Yunmen. From this point of view, it is very likely that he will be attacked by the demons.


    The mouse demon said: "yes, the great Demon King Wu Mingquan has personally attacked our Cloud Gate fairyland with the demons. However, in our Cloud Gate fairyland, there are thousands of miles of thunder, and there are the Lord guobaoyun thunder beast and the four great demon marshals. In addition to the existence of the Unicorn and many experts in the rising realm, the demons did not win. On the contrary, after guobaoyun thunder beast manipulated the power of thunder, many demons died.


    Later, Wu Mingquan left, but he threatened that he would destroy Yunmen when he came back next time. So the Virgin Mary and the four great demon commanders and the elders discussed that we should close the mountain in the fairyland of Yunmen and wait for the Lord to come back. "


    After listening, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and asked, "how long does it last for me to be attacked by the demons in Yunmen fairyland?"


    "Ten days." The mouse answered.


    "Did the army of repairing the truth and killing the demons formed by the major holy places ever come to support?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    Mouse demon angrily shook his head: "no, not only no one came, but someone came to inform me that the Cloud Gate fairyland mobilized all the big demons to join the demon killing army, and the virgin refused."


    "But who is coming?" Yang Yiyun said calmly.


    Mouse demon: "the little demon doesn''t know, but it''s said that it''s a powerful Sanxian from Sanxian island..."

 Chapter 1691

    However, many scattered immortals do not dare to fly to the fairyland because of the once-in-a-thousand-year calamity of scattered immortals. The power of crossing the celestial calamity of scattered immortals in the fairyland is countless times stronger than that of the cultivation world. Therefore, more scattered immortals still stay in the cultivation world, or hide in the island of scattered immortals, and slowly practice and cross the calamity of scattered immortals once every thousand years.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun is now sure that the young man in white is a wandering immortal.


    When he pays close attention in secret, he hears something that makes him kill.


    The young man in White said, "I can''t imagine that you have the strength to be close to Si Zhuan San Xian. It seems that there are still some people under Wu Mingquan. But today, I''m not here to fight with you, but to talk about cooperation with you, but I don''t know what to call it?"


    "Hum, don''t you think it''s a joke when you talk about cooperation with a demon monk?" The old devil snorted coldly.


    But Sanxian youth did not get angry. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "what if our common goal is Cloud Gate fairyland?"


    The old man of the demon clan was stunned, but he laughed at the next moment. How could he not know the dirty time between the practitioners?


    Looking at the young man, he said: "in this way, we can really cooperate with each other. What''s the cooperation method? And who are you and why do I believe you? "


    After hearing this, young Sanxian said with a smile: "don''t doubt me. Since I can find you, and I didn''t bring anyone, I just came here alone, which shows my sincerity.


    Besides, I''m not bored enough to talk with you. After all, Yang Yiyun, the Lord of Cloud Gate fairyland, has a grudge against me. However, I also know that Yang Yiyun has repeatedly destroyed Wu Mingquan''s good deeds, so we all have a common enemy.


    You''ve been in Yunlei mountain range for more than half a month. Dare you say you''re not plotting the fairyland of Yunmen? " The young Sanxian talked with a playful smile.


    Speaking of this, the young man continued: "but I think you are studying how to break the cloud Thunder Mountain array, aren''t you? How to enter the fairyland of Cloud Gate? Ha ha, last time Wu Mingquan took you to attack the fairyland of Cloud Gate, you really came to the core of cloud thunder, but it was a great loss, even a failure.


    Last time, Wu Mingquan took you to the gate of Yunmen fairyland with great magic power. Otherwise, how could you enter the depths of Yunlei mountains? In the final analysis, the thunder in Yunlei mountains alone will cause you heavy losses. The biggest problem is the thunder in Yunlei mountains, and it''s just that you can''t get into Yunmen.


    If you want to be here, Wu Mingquan must have benefited from studying the array of Yunlei mountains. Do you want to attack the fairyland of Yunmen for the second time? "


    "So what?" The old devil snorted coldly.


    However, the young Sanxian looked at the old man and knew that he had guessed right. Wu Mingquan really wanted to attack the fairyland of Yunmen for the second time. He knew something about the grudge between Wu Mingquan and Yang Yiyun. Wu Mingquan suffered losses from Yang Yiyun several times.


    To say, the demons are the most vengeful. Wu Mingquan is afraid that he hates Yang Yiyun the most. Now in the fairyland of Yunmen, it''s heard that Yang Yiyun has been away for decades and has not returned. It''s the best time to destroy Yunmen and vent his anger at this time.


    However, Yunmen fairyland occupies such natural barriers as Yunlei mountain range. With the closing of the mountain, it is very difficult to attack Yunmen fairyland while Yang Yiyun is away.


    First of all, these thunder and lightning are obstacles for the demons. The most important thing is that they can''t break the thunder and lightning array in the Cloud Gate fairyland. So in Sanxian youth''s mind, this old man of the demons came to the cloud Thunder Mountain range to find out the flaws of the cloud thunder array.


    Sanxian young people have their own plans in mind, so they find this demon family. Of course, the demon vision is like water and fire. After meeting, they have a fight, weigh the weight of the old demon family, and then they start the dialogue.


    "Since you are going to attack Cloud Gate, we can cooperate and help you break the thunder and lightning formation of Cloud Gate. I have a way to break it." Said the young man.


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes twinkled. His eyes were fixed on the young man. He wanted to see something from his eyes, but he found that the other side had no fluctuation. He was joking.


    But Sanxian youth didn''t care to look at him.


    After half a sound, the old man said, "I''m interested in your words, but I haven''t answered your question about how I believe you."


    "Nalan Yufeng, Sanxian Island, is also the elder of the holy land of all souls. You should know that Yang Yiyun destroyed our Sanxian Island, so you should believe in this seat. In addition, this seat only helps you open the thunder and lightning array of Yunmen fairyland, and the rest will not take part in killing Yunmen." Said the young Sanxian, who claimed to be Nalan Yufeng.


    "Ha ha, you still can''t open Cloud Gate, thunder and lightning?" Qiu Ba, the demon elder, said squinting.Nalan Yufeng calmly said with a smile: "it''s true that the thunder and lightning array in Cloud Gate fairyland is very strong, but if I tell you, there is still a person in the little demon world? To tell you the truth, we and the little demon world are all at the level of four turn scattered immortals. If we let go of the suppression and do our best to add some means to break the thunder and lightning array of Cloud Gate fairyland, it''s not difficult. "


    Qiu Ba asked: "people in the demon world, why should they join hands with you?"


    Nalan Yufeng was silent for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he said, "now that we''re talking about it, it''s OK to tell you all. In fact, who in the little demon world has a lot to do with the ghost city. Besides, the Sanxian behind the three holy places, Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa and Shenfu lingzong, all want to destroy Yunmen fairyland.


    It''s because Yang Yiyun has a grudge against our family, and he has become the first of the nine holy places in the world of cultivation by taking over the demons. If we allow it to develop, the orthodoxy of our human friars will be unstable, so the great figures in Sanxian island are not slow to understand Yunmen, but they are both the right way, so we can''t do well, Why not kill Cloud Gate fairyland with you


    Qiu Ba is in deep thought. He knows the hatred of Yang Yiyun and Xiuzhen. If he thinks about it, Nalan Yufeng''s words are believable. It seems that it''s not impossible for them to break the thunder and lightning array of Yunmen fairyland.


    After thinking about it, Qiu Ba said, "I need to ask the devil dada..."


    "Help yourself." Nalan Yufeng smiles.


    Qiu Ba went to one side and made a decision. A skull inscription flashed in his eyebrow, and his eyes became empty.


    And Nalan Yufeng knows that this is the secret of the connection between the demons. Qiu Ba is asking for instructions from Wu Mingquan, the great demon. He is not worried, and is waiting.


    After a few minutes, Qiu BA was shocked and his eyes were clear again. He looked at Nalan Yufeng and said, "if you can open the array of Cloud Gate fairyland in ten days, we will destroy Cloud Gate naturally."


    Just now, he contacted the demon lord Wu Mingquan and told him about the situation. Wu Mingquan''s answer was that he promised him that this was a squabble between the Terran practitioners. Among the demon king''s large population, there are tens of thousands of great demons in Yunmen, with unlimited potential. Yang Yiyun is a great enemy. In contrast, the Demon Lord did not pay attention to the hypocritical practitioners.


    Nalan Yufeng''s eyes lit up and said, "OK, we will help you break the cloud gate array in ten days..."


    ¡­¡­


    A demon clan and a Sanxian, who represents the right way, reached an agreement and left each other.


    Yang Yiyun is hiding in the cloud gate to hear their conversation clearly.


    After seeing Qiu Ba, the demon elder, Yang Yiyun takes his eyes back, stares at Nalan Yufeng, and then goes up. He is ready to catch up with him and kill the immortal behind the holy land.


    In Yunlei mountain range, where he is isolated from divine consciousness, Yang Yiyun''s home court, he can''t find it even if he follows Nalan Yufeng.


    Nalan Yufeng touched the thunder and lightning in the Yunlei mountain range. The thunder and lightning kept splitting on him, but it didn''t cause any damage to him. He walked on the ground and went towards the outside at the speed of lightning.


    Almost in the breath, Nalan Yufeng reached the Yunlei mountains tens of thousands of miles away, close to the periphery, Yang Yiyun has been looking for opportunities.


    At a certain moment, Nalan Yufeng stopped and slowed down. Yang Yiyun was ready to start.


    However, at this time, it was found that there was a lightning riot in the clouds. Yang Yiyun''s eyes stopped one meter, and he knew that someone had appeared again.


    The next moment really appeared, several figures.


    All kinds of distance to listen to one of them said: "Nalan Daoyou can be smooth?"


    "Everything is under control." Nalan Yufeng replied with a smile.

 Chapter 1692

    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to fight against Nalan Yufeng, but he didn''t expect that there were several more figures. What''s more, he seemed to know what Nalan Yufeng was going to do, or collude with the demons.


    Hearing what they said, Yang Yiyun was not worried. He first listened to what they said and wanted to see who they were.


    "The evil way is cunning, but you can''t be careless..."


    "Well, I still feel that it''s not in line with the trend of my right path to do so. If it''s the first time, even if it''s done, in the future, it''s not to follow the example of chaos, but it''s not worth the loss!"


    Yang Yiyun heard two people speak, but also just saw six people out of the clouds, plus Nalan Yufeng, a total of seven people.


    There are men and women. One of them seems to have a kind of evil spirit, but it''s not heavy.


    At this time, Nalan Yu Feng said in a deep voice, "didn''t you come to Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan dynasty?"


    At this time, a middle-aged woman sighed: "we have seven representatives, namely, Tongxian palace, daozhong holy land, Tianjian mountain, Wanling holy land, Shenfu lingzong and Bailian mountain villa. You should know that they represent Changsheng palace and Xuanyuan Dynasty, which are deeply rooted in Yang Yiyun. How can they come?"


    The speaker is Sanxian Lingyue from Tongxian palace. Her eyes are full of complexity when she talks.


    "Hum, they are women''s benevolence. Compared with annihilating the demons, what is this sacrifice?" Nalan Yufeng cursed with a gloomy face.


    "Well, if they don''t come, our palace will feel less guilty." Lingyue of Tongxian Palace said.


    At this time, the only one in the waiting room was not Sanxian, but there was no need for him to breathe. The middle-aged man, who was weak, said, "if they don''t come, we''ll do the same.


    In order to annihilate the Demon King Wu Mingquan and his subordinates, how can we sacrifice a cloud gate that has captured the demon clan? A small clan is actually called fairyland. I''m not afraid to flash my tongue and kill it. I dare to kill the ghost capital and I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead. If Yang Yiyun is here, I will defeat him personally. "


    The person who is talking is a blood person from the small demon world. The existence of half human and half demon, Sirius Zhenjun, is also the backer of the ghost capital of the cultivation world. Therefore, he and Nalan Yufeng, the backer of the holy land of all souls, resent Yang Yiyun most.


    This time, he and Nalan Yufeng conspire with the demons to destroy Cloud Gate.


    "But what Sirius really said is that we will break the Cloud Gate thunder and lightning array for the demons, and then the great devil wumingquan will appear. At that time, the demons scattered all over the world will surely be gathered together by the old demons, so as to attack the fairyland of Cloud Gate. After they fight with Cloud Gate, we will set up a net to catch all the demons, Only in this way can the world of truth be restored. "


    At the moment, the master of Sanxian Sanjian behind Tianjian mountain said that he agreed with Nalan Yufeng and Sirius Zhenjun.


    "Yes, even if cloud gate is destroyed, it''s the demons. What''s the matter with me? There is no need to worry about the master of Lingyue palace. " Sanxian from Bailian villa, zhendanzi also spoke.


    "Yes, that''s right. If we don''t get rid of the demons in Yunmen, they will threaten the orthodoxy of our human friars one day. It''s our duty to get rid of the demons and Demons..."


    "Yes, it''s very kind..."


    The rest also expressed their respective positions.


    "In that case, let''s all go back and get ready. Ten days later, we''ll break the Cloud Gate thunder array and wait for the demons to take action..."


    ¡­¡­


    But Yang Yiyun''s face was as deep as water. He listened to the seven people''s words without losing a word.


    Now he understood that these so-called righteous immortals did not hesitate to sacrifice their own fairyland in order to annihilate the demons


    But he also knew that most of these people were afraid of the fairyland of Cloud Gate, and now the existence of those big demons threatened their respective orthodox status in the holy land, He designed such a vicious scheme to calculate the fairyland of Cloud Gate.


    He knew that the enemy among these people would not be able to perish in an instant. He hoped to kill him. This is no surprise to Yang Yiyun, because he has offended several of them, and the other party''s Revenge has long been expected.


    It used to be said that it was not easy for the Sanxian and Xiaoyao people in Sanxian island to get out of the mountain. There were many restrictions, but the outbreak of demons in Xiuzhen world made the people in these two places follow the trend, which was also a helpless move.


    However, Yang Yiyun was most angry that the scattered immortals behind the Tongxian palace and daozhong holy land also joined in. He also said that sacrificing her in Yunmen fairyland would destroy the demons.


    I Pooh~


    This time, he was able to see these so-called righteous faces thoroughly.I didn''t like it.


    Of course, Changsheng hall and the Sanxian behind Xuanyuan Dynasty didn''t get involved in what they said.


    On this point, Yang Yiyun is also gratified to see friends in need, which is reflected in the palace of longevity and the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Looking at the seven people leaving one after another, Yang Yiyun clenched his fist, but he didn''t stop him. It''s not that he didn''t dare to fight, but... He had a problem in his mind.


    Since you bastards can calculate my Cloud Gate fairyland, I will let you calculate.


    Let''s see who does the calculation.


    "They count on you, you let them go?" The five color God cow can''t see it any more and can''t help making a sound.


    "I can''t do it. Now that I know these old wangba''s insidious and shameless, I''ll wait for them to calculate. If I don''t kill them this time, I won''t call Yang Yiyun. Let''s go, let''s go back." Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said hello to the five color cow. He turned to the depth of Yunlei mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fairyland of Yunmen, Yang Yiyun sits in the main hall.


    The first time he came back, the whole Cloud Gate knew.


    Of course, the first thing we know is the national treasure Yunlei beast guarding the array. It''s the guardian beast, and it''s the one who presides over the array. We can feel the whole Cloud Gate fairyland at the first time, and only Yang Yiyun, the holy master, can enter and leave the core array at will.


    After Yang Yiyun appeared, he released space for Ouyang Yuqing, his son Yang Xingfu, tuantuan Yuanyuan, his daughter Ouyang Lele, his nephew xiaomanman, Meijie and Yunmen disciples.


    It''s natural for a family to get together without venting their emotions, which is the case with Bai Huan''s separation and reunion between relatives and friends.


    After the atmosphere and environment passed, Yang Yiyun asked Zhao nan to take everyone down to settle down, but he left behind the main personnel of Yunmen and asked about what happened in Yunmen Wonderland.


    It''s not much different from what the mouse demon tells. It''s true that the demon clan killed some of the demon soldiers and demon generals he spread in the Xiuzhen world, but the real high-level combat effectiveness was not damaged.


    This is enough.


    He also tells the story of the immortals behind the seven holy places colluding with the demons to kill Yunmen, and immediately let everyone in the hall breathe cold air.


    The power of the demons was already reflected when they attacked the fairyland of Cloud Gate. If it wasn''t for the powerful protection of the national treasure cloud thunder beast and the large array of defense, it would have been a disaster.


    In addition, we all know that those people in Sanxian island are all scattered immortals. After they are comparable to the existence of immortals, they can''t help worrying.


    According to the current strength of Cloud Gate fairyland, he is not afraid of any ascent of shangxiuzhen Kingdom, even the joint attack of several holy places, and has the strength of suppression.


    But it''s only limited to the level of feishengjing. If you meet the real strong people like Si Zhuan San Xian who are comparable to the level of immortal, no one is sure.


    Four turn the gap between the level of Sanxian and feishengjing, then the gap between heaven and earth.


    But after Yang Yiyun said it, everyone was worried.


    Yang Yiyun said: "you don''t need to worry about it. It''s just four turns of scattered immortals. I still have the ability to deal with it. Besides, big tongue is the real immortal level. It''s not the four turns of scattered immortals that need to suppress the cultivation realm. This time, we''ll make those who calculate our Cloud Gate fairyland regret it all their lives."


    Yang Yiyun said, everyone along his eyes to see, it was found that the main hall of a foot lying on a fat pig, but the first two horned beast.


    Listen to the meaning of Lord Yang Yiyun, is this a real immortal?


    So fat, is it really a fairy beast?


    Everyone in the hall doubts this, but we all know that Yang Yiyun won''t cheat on it.


    But originally languidly lies in the hall corner''s five colors God cow heard Yang Yiyun praises it, immediately came to the spirit.

 Chapter 1693

    This goods a grunt to get up, immediately released his whole body breath.


    The mountain like immortals and beasts filled the main hall in an instant.


    For a time, many flying level demons could not resist shivering.


    One by one, the eyes that looked at the five color cow changed.


    Looking at all the people''s eyes cast on him, the five color God cow felt that it was going to float, and said triumphantly: "you can rest assured that this immortal is more than enough to deal with a few scattered immortals."


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t laugh. However, he said that one or two of the five color fairy bulls could brag, but when dealing with the seven four wandering immortals, they are bragging.


    However, he didn''t expect to rely entirely on the five color magic cow. To say that to everyone, it was just to boost their confidence and prepare for the war.


    But his real strength is not the five colored cow, but the three monkey hairs behind his ears, which is the strength of his strength.


    The six eared macaque promised him three conditions. As long as he called, the six eared macaque would appear. But Yang Yiyun was not sure whether he could use monkey hair to call the six eared macaque at that time?


    But I think it is no problem, the existence of the fairy King level will not play.


    In addition, there is another peak fairy, but they are all backed up.


    Although both Fengxian and liuer macaque have fallen to the same level as wuse Shenniu, the willpower of Xianwang level is not lost, far from wuse Shenniu.


    At that time, if there is an emergency, Yang Yiyun will use three monkey hairs.


    But as a last resort, he would not use six eared macaque and Fengxian. He thought that if he used it once less, he would use good steel on the blade.


    What''s more, although he is now looking at the mid-term cultivation of feishengjing, his real strength is more than that?


    In addition, he learned the magic power of the blue heart fairy king, and he got the Pearl of the origin of water in the East China Sea of the earth. Even if he was a four turn scattered fairy, what did he fear?


    This time, I think it''s better to kill the demons and the bastards who are calculating his fairyland.


    So now he wants to have a good discussion with the high-level of Cloud Gate in the main hall. Since other people can count on Cloud Gate, let them count. Then we will see who counts who, who is the one who laughs last.


    The time that Nalan Yufeng and demon Qiu Ba agreed is ten days, which is enough for Yang Yiyun.


    First of all, Yang Yiyun ordered all the disciples who had been robbed to enter the Chengxian hall for temporary refuge. The inner room of the Chengxian hall is the treasure of the ancient immortals. The main hall array was opened. Yang Yiyun thought that even if he turned around and scattered immortals, he would have no way.


    As for the others, Yang Yiyun will gather and enter the heaven and earth pot. These middle forces will teach those bastards an unforgettable lesson.


    The collusion between Nalan Yufeng and the demon Qiu Ba is that the Sanxian party first unites to break through the array of Cloud Gate fairyland, and then the demons rush into the cloud gate to kill. When the demons fight with the cloud gate, the army of the Sanxian party is fighting to kill the demons and the Cloud Gate.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that Sanxian want to use the demons, and the demons don''t want to use them. There is no good fault between the two sides. Neither is a good thing.


    Even now, Yang Yiyun thinks that the Sanxian side is more hateful than the demons. In the end, it''s still mixed with selfishness to destroy Yunmen. There''s hatred in it, but it''s not selfish. The so-called righteousness is a joke. It''s a joke to sacrifice Yunmen to kill the demons and cultivate the real Lang Lang.


    Yang Yiyun''s idea now is to plan. He will let the demons come in when the Sanxian breaks through the cloud gate array, and then use the magic power of the blue heart fairy king to do a play to destroy the gate. At that time, the Sanxian side will inevitably appear. At that time, let the Sanxian and the demons go to kill each other to see who is calculating who.


    The next point is to use your hands and feet in the array. Since acting, you need the role. Let the demons rush in and fight with the disciples of Cloud Gate to be real and attract the scattered immortals behind.


    However, he naturally won''t let the real disciples of Cloud Gate be killed, so he thought of a way to try. The key is the magic power of the blue heart fairy king.


    In the fairyland of Cloud Gate, we can transform it with the magic power of law, and make it into a square inch universe. When the enemy comes in, the law of heaven and earth will reduce them by a hundred times. Correspondingly, all the creatures in the fairyland of Cloud Gate will expand by a hundred times, which turns into the situation when he entered the garden of blue fairy king.


    What he has to do is to change the flowers, plants and trees in the fairyland of Yunmen, and even catch some weak insects and animals by using the magic power of heaven and earth, so as to play a role in the fight between the disciples of Yunmen and the demons.


    Of course, according to his current strength, the ability of the transformed creatures will not be high, but it should be enough for the show.After some discussion, Yang Yiyun immediately ordered him to go down and gather his disciples into the Chengxian hall. Others helped him transform the great array.


    Ten days is a bit of a rush, but it''s almost enough.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big tongue, I need you to help me arrange the square inch heaven and earth array. Is there a problem?" Yang Yiyun knows about the five color cow, but he has been with the fairy pet of the blue heart fairy emperor, and has seen the magic power of heaven and earth. He is also a real fairy pet. There is fairy power in his body, and only this product can help.


    "But I don''t know the magic power of the fairy king. How can I help you?" The five colors God ox stares big ox eye to say.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s not complicated either. I need your power after I cast the spell. Just add your power to me. Is there a problem?"


    "Oh, that''s fine." Wuse Shenniu was relieved.


    "Well, time is running out. Let''s start now..."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it''s not too many changes, that is, in the Cloud Gate fairyland, just lay the square inch rule.


    The power of law will change the environment of Cloud Gate Wonderland.


    After everything was ready, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and jumped into the air. Then, according to the law of heaven and earth, he urged Gong to play the law


    His perception is that the spirit of the blue heart fairy King preached at the beginning, so there is a foundation. The law of square inch situation is an invisible power of heaven and earth, and the root is the power of space, This is a bit similar to forced indoctrination, but it is different from the real forced indoctrination, because what he gets is the feeling of the blue heart fairy king, and he himself is the perfect foundation, but there is a space foundation of auxiliary stars in Dantian.


    When I got the blue heart inheritance, I already realized the existence of the power of space. It''s just very strange and needs to accumulate slowly. Now it''s at most the beginning.


    But even if it''s a beginner, it''s enough in the realm of cultivation.


    With the help of wuse Shenniu, Yang Yiyun believes that he can succeed, or that there is no problem with the successful display. The key is how much effect can be reflected.


    ¡­¡­


    After the enlightenment, Yang Yiyun felt the power of heaven and earth, which was different from that of the five elements. He didn''t have any sense of attribute, just like the feeling of white water. With the release of the power of his spirit, the perception of such power became greater and greater. Yang Yiyun knew that this was the power of space.


    Then, according to the method taught by Lan Xin, he began to guide the power of these spaces


    To change the environment is to use these forces to change. It needs to be guided. The larger the place is occupied, the stronger the mana and spirit will be consumed. The power of changing the whole Cloud Gate fairyland will not be enough. Therefore, Yang Yiyun needs the help of the five color God ox.


    With the blessing of the five color God ox, Yang Yiyun uses the power of his spirit to gather the power of space and transform the environment of Yunmen fairyland a little bit


    Unknowingly, standing below to watch the crowd stare, in their eyes a miracle was born.


    However, in the fairyland of Yunmen, the space is turbulent and twisted, blurred and clear. It''s a bit dizzy to see it. But the next moment, I found that the tiny grass had turned into a towering thing with a height of tens of meters, and the huge trees had turned into a giant mountain


    Great changes have taken place in the environment of the whole Cloud Gate Wonderland, In such a huge environment, they are as small as ants.


    What''s more, some small insects and animals that Yang Yiyun asked people to find turned into more than ten meters tall


    For a moment, an environment that subverts our cognition is forming.


    Time goes by day. On the ninth day, the environment in the whole Cloud Gate Wonderland changes greatly.

 Chapter 1694

    Yang Yiyun and wuse Shenniu are both sweating down from the sky. They spend too much time casting the spell for nine days.


    However, after seeing the transformation of such a huge environment, Yang Yiyun was pleased and laughed.


    It''s a pity that his cultivation realm can''t be compared with that of the blue heart fairy king. The environment here can only last for three days, and it will be the same after three days.


    But it''s enough for him to deal with the demons and the immortals.


    Last night, after all this, Yang Yiyun left only the multicolored Shenniu and guobaoyun thunder beast, and the rest of them all sneaked into the heaven and earth pot space.


    It''s a genuine fairy pet of the five color God ox, which can''t be accepted by the creatures from the fairyland for the time being. Guobaoyun thunder beast needs to control the big array to cooperate with Yang Yiyun in acting. In addition, it''s a huge insect beast changed by the power of the law. It''s for the demons and the scattered immortals.


    It''s all acting. Since then, Yang Yiyun will let them know.


    After arranging everything, Yang Yiyun and wuse Shenniu begin to meditate and resume consumption, waiting for the demons and Sanxian to come tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, which is the time appointed by Nalan Yufeng and Qiu Ba, Yang Yiyun opens his eyes, and his eyes are full of light. He has recovered all his consumption. He says to the five color God cow lying on one side: "hide your big tongue, and wait for me to tell you to do it."


    After looking at Yang Yiyun lazily, the seemingly sleeping five color cow nodded and disappeared in the same place.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the way of cultivation of this product is different. He sleeps. It seems that he is sleeping deeply. In fact, he is very sober, and he doesn''t ask where to hide. Anyway, it should be a piece of cake for an immortal beast to evade the pursuit of a scattered immortal.


    Then he said to the national treasure cloud thunder beast: "national treasure, let''s go, it''s our turn to play ~"


    "Are you sure that the Lord will do this?" For the cloud thunder beast, this is his home, but according to Yang Yiyun''s idea, it''s time to put the demons in, and even powerful Sanxian will come in. If you lose control, this place may be destroyed.


    So cloud thunder beast is very worried, can''t help but ask.


    When Yang Yiyun heard what the cloud thunder beast said, he naturally knew what the cloud thunder beast thought. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m sure of your holy master. If I''m not sure, I dare not put up the whole cloud gate.


    It''s not only your home, but also mine. It''s the home of hundreds of thousands of Cloud Gate disciples. At the beginning, we managed to create a Cloud Gate Wonderland here. I will never joke about it.


    The enemy wants to make Cloud Gate disappear completely, but I won''t let them succeed. This time, I''m going to take those hypocrites and bastards out in one pot. Your holy master has a lot of means to press the box, so you don''t have to worry. Just listen to me at that time. "


    Guobaoyun thunder beast was relieved when he heard Yang Yiyun''s reply. But when he thought about the attack of the demons, he was still a little afraid and said, "holy Lord, I dare not say anything about other people, but when you were away, old wizard Mingquan came to attack our gate of fairyland. I was able to resist it by the power of thunder and lightning, and we all worked together, That''s how I got away with it.


    To tell you the truth, I''m not sure that I can defeat that old man. So, Lord, you''d better be careful. The evil spirit of the demon clan has a natural effect on the power of the demon clan and the practitioners. We can''t be careless. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard guobaoyun thunder beast say so, he was also surprised.


    He knows that the strength of guobaoyun thunder beast is comparable to the level of the Lord of Xiuzhen world, and the difference is the existence of feisheng fairy world. Since he says that wumingquan has no chance to win, the old devil may have another chance after wujiangu, or even find a fusion of demons.


    So that now the old devil is very likely to have reached the immortal level of strength.


    With the secret methods of the demons, it''s really unavoidable.


    However, when Yang Yiyun thought about the existence of the five color cow and the gift of the six eared macaque and Fengxian, he was relieved.


    Besides, we have to make a breakthrough in the near future. Now it''s not urgent for us to repent. We can only face the difficulties.


    But now he is fearless.


    Wu Mingquan, the old demon of the demon clan, is looking forward to his death. The bastards of Sanxian want Yunmen to die in an instant. No matter how they have been targeted, if they don''t solve them, there will never be a safe day.


    This time he''s going to take them out.


    "I know. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides the wuse Shenniu, there are also backers. Besides, the strength of Cloud Gate alone may not be afraid of them. Go and hide in the Mountain Gate with me. After a while, some old immortals from the Sanxian side will come to break our Mountain Gate. Then you can control the array to resist properly and let it go, but the trace should not be too obvious, Don''t let those old people have doubts. " Yang Yiyun explained the cloud thunder beast."Don''t worry about this. I have absolute confidence in controlling the thunder and lightning array. There will be no flaws." Guobaoyun said with confidence.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "well, it''s good. Remember that after Sanxian breaks the big battle, the demons will attack our Cloud Gate. After the demons and I use the magic power to get those huge insects and animals to fight, the Sanxian side will enter the cloud gate to fight the demons.


    At that time, you will shut down Dazhen and don''t let any of them out. Then I will leave Thunder Tiger to help you strengthen Dazhen. This time, I will make those bastards regret for life. "


    One man and one beast speak in a big thunder cloud. This is the home of the cloud thunder beast. As long as they don''t come out, no one can find them.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and hid himself in the lightning.


    There were flashes of lightning all around, but they all knew each other and had eyes to avoid him.


    "Coming..."


    At a certain moment, the cloud thunder beast opened his mouth and looked up into the distance. His eyes penetrated the layers of thunder and clouds.


    Yang Yiyun still sat still and asked, "how many people are there? Where have you been? "


    "Six immortals, one is not, a total of seven." Cloud thunder beast answers.


    "That''s right, it''s them. National treasure, let go of your Divine sense and monitor the whole Yunlei mountain range. Let me know if there is any change." Yang Yiyun still closed his eyes.


    "Yes, only seven of them are found now. God can rest assured that as long as there are creatures in Yunlei mountain range, I will know at the first time." Cloud thunder beast answers.


    "Keep staring..." Yang Yiyun said.


    "In half an hour, seven of them will arrive at the core of Yunlei... No, the West Warcraft appears..." said Yunlei.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and said, "how many people are there?"


    "There are only five people. One of them is the old devil Wu Mingquan. Something''s wrong with the Lord. Normally, there are tens of thousands of demons. How can there be five people?" Cloud thunder beast does not understand.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "there is a natural thunder in Yunlei mountain range. The weak ones can''t bear it. The old ones must have some magic weapons similar to the cave in their hands. Don''t worry about the others. Just keep staring. As long as the old ones come, it''s enough."


    "The immortal side is here... The devil side is on the other side." Cloud thunder beast said.


    Yang Yiyun stood up and said, "the good play has begun. Get ready."


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Don''t worry, Lord." Cloud thunder beast confidence says.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "now that they are here, send them some thunder and lightning first. Don''t let those old people go so easily."


    "OK ~" the cloud thunder beast answered, then raised his front paw and waved in the void. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning roared and fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of meters away from the fairyland of Cloud Gate, it was Nalan Yufeng and other seven people who came with strange body methods.


    "Boom... Click..."


    Thunder and lightning came down from the sky and fell on the seven of them.


    "Hum ~ scattered ~" Nalan Yufeng, who was walking in the front, gave a cold hum and raised his hand to send out a real yuan shot, which directly scattered the thunder.


    Other people have their own means, either to defend or to attack, to defuse them one by one in the face of lightning. For the level of Sanxian like them, although the thunder deep in Yunlei mountain is powerful, it can''t hurt them.


    "This place is unique. There is a natural thunder. It''s really a place to establish a sect. It''s the cheap young man Yang Yiyun..." said Sirius Zhenjun, who came from the little demon world.


    "When you arrive, let''s join hands and break the Mountain Gate of Cloud Gate fairyland. Our plan is half finished." Nalan Yufeng is a bit gloomy.

 Chapter 1695

    Yang Yiyun and cloud thunder beast are hiding in the clouds and thunder. When Nalan Yufeng''s seven people arrive, he can see clearly that they are.


    At this time, he asked the cloud thunder beast to be ready and wait for these old immortals to attack. At that time, let''s see what means they have to break the cloud thunder array.


    It''s not so easy to break the cloud thunder array under the control of Guobao''s cloud thunder beast. However, since these old immortals dare to make wild talk and come here, they still have some means.


    It''s also good to know yourself and the enemy, and win every battle. It''s good for him to look at seven old cards first.


    But seven people stood at the gate of Cloud Gate Wonderland, and each one took out his magic weapon.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this scene was a leap of the eyelid, because he saw that the magic weapon taken out by the seven immortals was a charm.


    At the moment, he saw the charm in the Starry Sea in those years. The inner kind is the power of the seal of the strong. There are sword Qi type, sword Qi type and various kinds of power. Anyway, it is a charm used to store power.


    Powerful.


    These seven people are all scattered immortals. Naturally, they won''t take out their own charm, but only one result, that is, the charm in their hands is a higher seal of scattered immortals.


    It''s a high-level charm. It''s very textural. It''s like jade, not jade. It''s full of complex inscriptions. The more inscriptions there are, the more powerful it is.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what level of the charm these old guys are holding and from which level of the immortal power


    Is it the power of wuzhuan Sanxian? Or the power of liuzhuan Sanxian? Or the power of higher Sanxian


    So Yang Yiyun''s eyelids beat.


    Although the cloud thunder array is very powerful, it is power in the final analysis.


    If the charm in the hands of the seven immortals is powerful enough to surpass the cloud thunder array, the cloud thunder array will be broken.


    Under Yang Yiyun''s gaze, Nalan Yufeng''s seven people formed a seven star formation, and everyone''s name urged the charm in his hand.


    All of a sudden, seven breath burst out, and finally gathered together, and went to the cloud thunder array in a flash.


    A breath of terror soared into the sky


    Yang Yiyun''s face was dignified, and he said to the cloud thunder beast: "control properly, don''t resist hard, keep the foundation of our array, don''t be destroyed. The power of these old immortal Charms should be unstoppable."


    "Well, I see." The cloud thunder beast nods in a deep voice. It is not only a strange beast in heaven and earth, but also the controller of the cloud thunder array. Naturally, it can feel the power of seven people in one. Even if it tries its best to control the array, it can''t resist for long.


    If we have to remove the hard resistance, it will certainly be the result of destroying the foundation of the great earthquake.


    So Yang Yiyun asked him to be waterproof, which yunleishou particularly agreed with.


    "Boom..."


    The seven people work together to urge the power of the charm to gather into a colorful column of light and bombard the cloud thunder array, making the whole world tremble.


    "Boom boom... Click..."


    The thunder burst all over the sky.


    The whole array is shaking, and there are signs of distortion in the space.


    High above the sky, Yang Yiyun said to the cloud thunder beast: "increase the thunder spread, attack them, and then let go of the big formation."


    "Good."


    Guobao cloud thunder beast agreed, and suddenly the whole body was full of thunder and lightning. Its eyes were bright and turned into purple. There was lightning shining in both eyes, and then two small dark purple beams of light burst out from the eyes of cloud thunder beast, and exploded on the cloud thunder array in an instant.


    At the next moment, the whole cloud thunder array thundered in all directions, and thunders and explosions of tens of feet long and one meter in diameter rolled to Nalan Yufeng.


    At this moment, in the face of such terrible thunder and lightning, even the seven immortals have changed their faces greatly.


    "Do your best, or everyone will not be better..." at this time, the Sanxian Lingyue of Tongxian palace roared.


    The rest of the six people also know the danger, and suddenly they roar with the power of the charm in their hands. Only in this way can they make greater efforts to break through the cloud thunder array and protect them from being attacked by the thunder.


    They are also prepared for the sudden appearance of 20 or 30 huge thunderbolt counter attacks. The cloud thunder array can exist in the core of the cloud Thunder Mountain range. It will not be so easy to break it.


    "Boom boom..."


    Endless thunder.


    Seven people were rolled up by the thunder, but they also urged the charm in their hands, completely urged the internal power, and attacked the cloud thunder array.The power of thunder, the power of seven people, rises in the core of Yunlei mountain range.


    It''s so powerful, it''s spreading for tens of thousands of miles


    "The national treasure can''t stop this attack when it removes the power of the great array." Yang Yiyun''s eyes are fixed on him. He knows that the seven immortals are doing their best, and the cloud thunder array can''t stop them.


    The cloud thunder beast opened the big array in a flash.


    "Boom..."


    The cloud thunder array disappeared, but the strength of the seven destroyed a peak at the mouth of the mountain.


    However, the seven immortals are guarded by seven star bursts all over their body. Although they are rolled up by thunder, they don''t seem to be hurt much.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The power of the charm in the hands of the seven people below is used up, but they are also affected by the thunder attack, and each one spits out a mouthful of old blood.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t chop the seven immortals to death." Yang Yiyun was standing in the sky. Yunlei felt sorry that they had not been killed when he saw them spitting blood.


    "The Lord is good. At least they vomited blood." Cloud thunder beast said.


    "It doesn''t matter much, but it costs them more or less. It doesn''t matter." Yang Yiyun nodded and said.


    This can seven people see cloud thunder big array break open, immediately a burst of cheers.


    "Ha ha... Hematemesis, no white hair, finally broken." Nalan Yufeng laughs.


    "It''s a pity that a five turn scattered immortal charm..."


    "What do you mean by five turns? What I''m sitting in my hand is the six turns scattered immortal charm. It''s not easy to get it from my martial uncle..."


    "I have six turns too..."


    "Well, don''t say anything. The demons should have been nearby. I feel the evil spirit, The next battlefield is for the demons. We should prepare for the follow-up. Let''s go... "


    "Yes, it''s not in vain for us to destroy the demons and Cloud Gate this time..."


    The seven immortals left quickly in their conversation. They were many times faster than when they came. They were afraid of being entangled by the demons.


    Said to go, quickly disappeared in the clouds


    The seven immortals left with pride, but they didn''t know that the cloud thunder array was opened by the cloud thunder beast.


    What''s more, it''s all under Yang''s control.


    Looking at the disappearance of the seven, Yang Yiyun asked guobaoyun with a smile: "what''s the situation with the demons?"


    "They have arrived. Just when they broke, they stopped thousands of meters away. They knew or saw the situation here long ago, and now they come here..." said cloud thunder beast.


    Yang Yiyun was worried and said, "national treasure, do you think the demons and the seven immortals will find our existence?"


    "Lord, don''t worry. I was born in the depth of Yunlei mountain range. This is my home field. I''ve mobilized the thunder shield around us. No one will find us." Cloud thunder beast is very confident.


    Yang Yiyun, relieved, squinted and said, "that''s good. Now we''re waiting for the other protagonist to grow up."


    "Coming..." the cloud thunder beast reminds.


    Yang Yiyun looks as if there are five demons. The first one is when he killed the ghost capital, the old devil Wu Mingquan took away the ghost son''s body.


    But when the old devil was cut off with the help of heilian''s power, he ran away without hesitation.


    Now it seems that a hand cut off by him actually grows out.


    And it seems that the old devil''s cultivation is more advanced now.


    With four men around, one of them was Qiu Ba who was trading with Nalan Yufeng that day.


    On that day, he heard Nalan Yufeng say that the old devil seems to have four vajras under his command. Now, the number of them should be Qiu BA''s four.


    "Ha ha ha... The ghost shell was opened by those hypocrites. Kill it for me. No dogs or chickens will stay. Yang Yiyun is not here. He will be killed all over the house. When he comes back, his expression will be wonderful. Ha ha ha... Kill it for you. Kill Guangyun''s dogs and chickens..."


    At this moment, the old devil laughed wildly, In the laughter, his whole body was full of demonic Qi, but from his demonic Qi appeared one by one demons

 Chapter 1696

    Yang Yiyun listened to the old devil''s words clearly in the high clouds, and also saw the practitioners coming out of the old devil''s flowing evil spirit.


    He said in secret: "the old devil really has the means to hide the demons."


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun listened to the cruel words of the old devil, but also sneered in his heart.


    A steady stream of demons came out of Wu Mingquan''s evil spirit and rushed into the fairyland of Cloud Gate.


    At this time, a King Kong nearby said, "my Lord, when we go in, we will fight with the big demons in Cloud Gate. Will the monks cut us in the back?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s inevitable for those hypocrites to get into trouble. I don''t pay much attention to them. What can a group of things that can only fight in the dark become a big deal? When we kill Cloud Gate, if they really dare to be the villains behind us, I will tighten up all your magic robes. Then I''ll be alone. If I want to leave, who can stop me? Ha ha, I don''t need to ask about this, Now I will destroy Cloud Gate with you... "


    The old devil didn''t care. He expected that the scattered immortals would never open the cloud gate array. Didn''t he want to annihilate him and his demons?


    But the old devil also has to deal with it, so he doesn''t care at all.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun murmured: "this old devil is really not stupid..."


    "Lord, what shall we do now?" Guobaoyun thunder Beast asked.


    Yang Yiyun said: "don''t pay attention to the demons. Continue to check the movements of the scattered immortals and see what''s going on. If you don''t guess wrong, they will definitely go back at this time."


    "Eh, that''s true. The seven are back again..." cloud thunder beast muttered.


    "See if anyone else is coming?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Cloud thunder beast casually said, "no, it''s still seven of them."


    Yang Yiyun thought: "it seems that they and the old devil have similar means to hide people for sneak attack. They want to use our Cloud Gate fairyland hundreds of thousands of disciples to lure the demons to appear and catch all the demons. It''s impossible for them to be the only seven. They must hide all the people in the holy land."


    "Lord, they come here and hide in the clouds..." said the cloud thunder beast.


    "Well, let''s wait for them to fight. It may be the end of the battle. You should be ready to start the Mountain Gate battle immediately when those scattered immortals don''t die. We''ll shut down the door and beat the dogs. No one will escape. You can stop fighting at the mountain gate when the battle is over. All those who are close to the mountain gate will be killed by thunder." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Don''t worry, holy Lord. I will mobilize the thunder and cloud of thousands of miles to block the mountain gate. Even if I attack those scattered immortals again, I won''t be able to delay one day." Guobaoyun''s thunder beast vows to be frank and honest.


    "Well, you''ll do it like this when the time comes..." Yang Yiyun tells Yun leishou.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Wu Mingquan, the old demon in Cloud Gate Wonderland, has already fought with 70000 demons.


    A face-to-face Kungfu Cloud Gate fairyland within the creatures were Wu Mingquan took these demons, killed most of them.


    At this time, the demons began to drift. It turned out that the so-called big demons in Cloud Gate Wonderland were all paper tigers.


    However, Wu Mingquan and his four great vajras feel something wrong. They think that they find that the high level of cultivation of these creatures in Cloud Gate fairyland is the fitness level, and they are still a few, most of them are not in the fitness level.


    At the beginning, I saw a giant insect demon and a few animals and birds with a height of about tens of meters. Even these demons were surprised. They didn''t expect that Cloud Gate existed to remind such a huge demon tribe


    But it''s relieved to think that Cloud Gate Wonderland itself is made up of demons. I didn''t think deeply about it, It''s just the beginning of the fight.


    From the beginning, I found that these Big Macs in Cloud Gate Wonderland are all paper tigers. Now, the old devil''s big and small demons have greatly increased their confidence and started fighting hard. In less than half an hour, they have basically been killed


    "There seems to be something wrong with you, Demon Lord. It''s said that tens of thousands of Yunmen demons have risen to the realm level alone, But the monsters we killed seem to be huge and frightening. In fact, they are all paper tigers. Something''s wrong, something''s wrong... "


    Wu Mingquan under a King Kong said.


    "Yes, it''s weird, and there are only thousands of them. None of them has reached the level of salvation cultivation. Lord demon, are we united by the scattered immortals and cloud gate?"


    "Damn it, I know that the Terran friars are cunning. What''s the devil to do now?"


    The old devil''s four vajras, one by one, were full of worries."Well, what are you panicking about? I''m here. Even if they have a plot, what can they do? According to my experience, those practitioners or the so-called right path are a bunch of hypocrites. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Yang Yiyun, the little thief, has disappeared in the realm of cultivation for decades. Cloud Gate has been closed since our last attack. Can there be a fart cooperation between the two rooms?


    This cloud gate fairyland environment is really strange. I feel the power of space. I''m afraid that the big demons in Cloud Gate fairyland are hidden in some place. If they can''t be found, they will be destroyed. If you don''t believe them, they won''t come out... "


    When the old devil spoke coldly, he was shocked by the worries of his staff, There is no fear of anything in the words, even if there is a conspiracy, it doesn''t matter to the old devil.


    "Yes..."


    The four great vajras left with people and scattered around to search for the big demon of Cloud Gate


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the gate of Cloud Gate Wonderland.


    "Ha ha, the demons are really cunning. Like us, they all take the demons with them. It seems that they are less than 70000. The old devil Wu Mingquan leads his own team. Now they are all the demons in the cultivation world. Let''s get in quickly. We can''t let the demons escape this time."


    But it''s back and forth. Nalan Yufeng opens his mouth.


    "Go, all in."


    One by one, the seven entered the fairyland of Cloud Gate. At the gate of the mountain, they saw the evil spirit in the fairyland of Cloud Gate. It was full of demons, at least 700000. According to the investigation over the past 40 years, there were only 100000 demons in the world of cultivation. Now these should be all the demons.


    So the seven people are very happy, this time it can be regarded as bringing out all the crafty demons.


    But also from this point, Wu Mingquan is really to the Cloud Gate fairyland, to be exact, is to Yang yiyunheng''s bone, at any risk with all the demons came to the cloud gate to destroy the cloud gate.


    However, this is a good thing for these scattered immortal forces. They can quell the whole demon clan at one stroke, and also eradicate Yunmen, a heretic traitor on the right side of the cultivation world.


    Seven immortals rushed into the fairyland of Cloud Gate, and then each of them took out a big flag, which was covered with various complex inscriptions


    "You start to call..." Ling Yue of Tongxian palace signaled.


    "It should be..."


    The rest of the six nodded, each read a secret language, urged the hands of the flag, the stars in the air after a door, burst out a dazzling light.


    The whirlpool begins to spin.


    Then a figure came out of the whirlpool


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is watching the seven immortals below perform their secret arts in the high altitude, and he knows that he is right. These immortals really bring the holy people behind them, or directly summon them to Yunmen fairyland through the array flag, This gives birth to the danger that the practitioners will be attacked by thunder when they enter the Yunlei mountain range.


    Although I don''t know the origin of the array flag in the hands of the seven old undead, I feel the power of space. These treasures are obviously sharp weapons for marching and fighting.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his mind that when the time comes, he would snatch them down and not give the seven immortals time to escape. With the existence of such space array flags, they can escape at any time, so we must find a way to destroy them.


    Not much time, there have been tens of thousands of people, and there are still practitioners in the portal.


    It seems that they are all old acquaintances, including Miaoxian, tianjianshan, Bainian villa, shenfulingzong and daozhong. The five holy places are led by the holy masters


    In less than ten minutes, half a million monks appeared.


    Each of the seven immortals represents a holy land. Except for the holy land of all souls and the ghost capital, which were destroyed by Yang Yiyun, there are no disciples, five of the other seven holy places.


    The rest are Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes to the cloud thunder beast and said, "national treasure, shut the door and beat the dog."

 Chapter 1697

    "OK."


    With Yang Yiyun''s command, the cloud thunder beast responds, and the purple light all over his body is shining. All over his body, thunder and lightning are released, and he is shrouded in the mountain gate.


    The gate array, which had disappeared, appeared in a flash.


    What''s different is that this cloud thunder array can be seen with the naked eye. The endless thunder and lightning constitute a huge light shield, but it envelops the whole Cloud Gate fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun has a smile at the corner of his mouth. He knows that the cloud thunder beast has strengthened the power of the array this time. Anyway, he feels heavier than before.


    It''s really a close call.


    These people calculate his Cloud Gate, and Yang hates them very much.


    Especially when he''s not around, he doesn''t hesitate to collude with the demons to destroy Cloud Gate. It''s really damned. It''s a bit like that the husband is not at home and the bully comes to bully the orphans and widows.


    For Yang Yiyun, he is a person who cares about his family very much, which is tantamount to offending him. He can be magnanimous in other things, but in this case, Yang can be said to be very protective and mean.


    Do not hesitate to destroy the environment of Cloud Gate fairyland, but also kill these hypocrites and demons.


    It can be seen how angry Yang is in his heart.


    After the cloud thunder beast opened the big array, Yang Yiyun raised his mouth and looked at the two factions of the demon world with a sneer.


    He''s not in a hurry. It''s just the beginning of the show.


    What the demon clan destroyed was that he used the law of heaven and earth to evolve insects and small animals. They were all animals without any intelligence, just like those monkeys and bees in the garden of blue heart fairy king.


    It''s gone soon, but something''s wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s something wrong with you, Mr. demon. It seems that these demons in cloud gate are not cultivating creatures. They don''t have any intelligence. I don''t feel right!" Qiu Ba returns to Wu Mingquan.


    At this moment, Wu Mingquan said with a gloomy face: "the cloud gate array is closed. Those scattered immortals are really scheming against us. Maybe they and cloud gate are united. Let''s go. Don''t panic. Since we can''t find the big demons in Cloud Gate, we will follow you to kill all the hypocrites."


    Wu Mingquan ordered to gather the demons in his speech, thinking that Sanxian would come.


    And now the Sanxian side is also a little confused.


    As soon as they came in and summoned the practitioners of several holy places, they found that the Cloud Gate thunder array, which had been attacked, was restarted.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t cloud gate array destroyed by us? How did it start again? " Sirius looked at Nalan Yufeng with a gloomy face: "Nalan Daoyou, what did you say to the demons? Why is Cloud Gate Array restored again? Are you joining the demons to kill us? "


    "Let your uncle''s dog fart, if I can join the demons, can I come in?" Nalan was furious with the wind.


    "But the cloud gate array was destroyed by us. Why did it start..." Said the master of three swords in Tianjian mountain.


    "Don''t make any noise. The demons are coming. It''s strange. If it''s not the demons, it''s the people in Cloud Gate. Don''t talk about dealing with the demons. Anyway, the demons in the world of cultivation are all gathered together today. The existence of 500000 friars around us is enough to kill all the demons. Now we''ll kill the demons first..." Ling Yue of Tongxian Palace said.


    "Kill all the practitioners..."


    By this time, Wu Mingquan, the great demon, had killed 70, 000 demons.


    "You channel in addition to the devil, Wei Dao killed today..." Ling Yue also ordered.


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    The two sides of the evil way fight like water and fire in an instant.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and yunleishou hid in the sky to watch the battle.


    "Lord, I don''t think it will be long before the demons will perish today." Cloud thunder beast squats beside Yang Yiyun and says.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "not necessarily."


    "There are half a million monks on the side of Sanxian. There are only 700000 demons." Cloud thunder beast said.


    "The fight between monks is not measured by quantity. The demon clan has a natural advantage over the practitioners. It is the supremacy of the demon Qi, which can restrain the practitioners'' Qi. Moreover, the demon clan usually does everything in means or magic. Under the same realm, it is difficult for the demon clan not to cultivate the truth.


    In addition, today, it seems that the practitioners have the advantage in the number of people, but in fact, you don''t find that the practitioners have different levels of common accomplishments, and their overall strength has decreased a lot.


    In the aspect of demons, the four great vajras under Wu Mingquan are very similar. The cultivation of those demons is basically neat. Although the number is small, their strength is good. This is not Wu Mingquan.The real origin of this demon is not the life of Xiuzhen world, and it comes from the fairyland. The demon soul is extraordinary. It was destroyed by people. The demon soul was chopped and decomposed into several parts, and it is still undead and suppressed everywhere. One of them is the one I met in taixuanzong. At that time, a remnant soul is comparable to the flying realm. Now after so long time, The old devil''s strength cultivation has been improved again. I guess the old devil''s cultivation is even better than those scattered immortals.


    So if the practitioners want to kill the old devil, they can''t rely on the strength we see now. Just wait and see. I always feel that the old devil is more and more difficult now. Of course, a few scattered immortals must have means. Now we don''t worry about it... "


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he put his eyes on the battlefield.


    The fighting scenes of hundreds of thousands of friars were spectacular and bloody, but he did not blink.


    If you want to go in Yang''s heart, you''d better destroy both sides.


    But he knew it was unrealistic.


    It''s hard to deal with the old devil wumingquan, but when it comes to Sanxian, there are six people and one blood person. They come from Sanxian island and the little demon world, so they can''t save oil.


    Now he''s waiting for a chance, a chance to kill all these bastards.


    This opportunity is to see a few old and undead means of pressing the box in the field. The focus of the fight between the two sides is not on the low-level friars, but on the experts.


    ¡­¡­


    The fighting continued. In just half an hour, the field was already full of blood and the corpses piled up like a mountain.


    Tens of thousands of people were killed and injured.


    As Yang Yiyun expected, tens of thousands of people died, most of them were the practitioners.


    And the 70, 000 people of the demon clan are also the ordinary people who lost in this wave.


    The high-level officials of both sides didn''t fight. They stood in the rear and watched coldly, letting the low-level disciples of both sides fight. This is a contest between the two sides.


    Whether it''s the old devil Wu Mingquan or the Sanxian, they all want to see the overall strength of their disciples.


    More than ten minutes later, 80% of the demons lost, and there were less than 20000 disciples left.


    And the one side of the practitioners fell more disciples, close to 100000.


    The overall strength of the two disciples of Zheng Mo is clear at a glance, and the one who cultivates the truth is much weaker.


    If in the same level with the number of war, it is obvious that the demon will win.


    So the Sanxian party Lingyue ordered to stop the army. At the same time, she said hello to several Sanxian around her and flew up to the old devil and the four King Kong.


    The fight between the low level disciples can''t last any longer. Although it can kill all the disciples of the demon clan, it will also hurt the vitality of several sides.


    the loss outweighs the gain.


    Now the remaining ten thousand big and small demons should be let by these high-level friars.


    At the same time, there were also five holy places, including Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa, Shenfu lingzong, Tongxian palace and daozhong holy land.


    Of course, at this moment, compared with Sanxian, they can only follow behind.


    These Sanxian are their respective holy places. They are the ancestors who came out of Sanxian island. With these ancestors leading them, they can''t be the masters.


    Just like Miaoxian, the leader of Tongxian palace, and the leader of daozhong holy land, they are actually against sacrificing Cloud Gate to annihilate the demons, but they have to obey the ancestors who come to their respective holy places, because their arms can''t bend their legs.


    "Kill it. Let''s divide one of the four people to kill those holy masters. The other three will deal with one Sanxian, and the rest will be dealt with by you."


    This time Wu Mingquan squinted at the four King Kong around him.


    "I will obey the order of the devil." The four great vajras flew up to fight against the immortals.


    Wu Mingquan, however, was roaring in the sky at this time, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. Suddenly, he was hundreds of meters tall and turned into a giant with evil spirit. He had two horns, and his face was covered with blood and magic lines.


    Breath suddenly locked three scattered immortals and Sirius true king this blood.

 Chapter 1698

    Yang Yiyun felt the evil spirit released by the old devil Wu Mingquan from a long distance. As he guessed, the old devil was strong again.


    It''s not only Yang Yiyun who is shocked by the old devil''s breath, but also Sanxian and Sirius Zhenjun who are locked by the old devil''s breath.


    Sirius real Jun''s face was heavy and said: "there''s something wrong with you. This demon''s strength is close to the level of wuzhuan Sanxian. We''re afraid there will be big trouble. We''ll do our best, or we''ll be killed one by one."


    "Yes, Sirius is right. The old devil''s breath is comparable to the level of wuzhuan Sanxian. We should try our best not to be careless, otherwise we will all have to go overboard ~" the master of three swords in Tianjian mountain echoed.


    "It seems that we all underestimated the strength of the old devil..."


    The four people who were watched by the old devil Wu Mingquan were dignified.


    But now they have no way back, only fight to the death.


    Moreover, the old devil would not give them any chance to retreat and escape at all, and they would attack the four after they were transformed into huge bodies.


    When the huge fist came, it didn''t speed at all because of its huge force. It almost hit the four people like lightning.


    "Boom..."


    After a boom, the four scattered in confusion, but they were not injured, and they did not fight against the old devil Wu Mingquan.


    "Up..."


    Three immortals and a blood person, the demon lord Sirius, dodged the blow of wumingquan, and then swished to attack the old devil. They each had magic weapons in their hands to summon them out. They thought of the old devil wumingquan''s attack from three directions with powerful breath power.


    Yang Yiyun and yunleishou are hiding in the sky. They are very interested in watching the battle. At this moment, the old devil''s mouth shows a strange smile.


    He said to himself, "I''m afraid someone will have bad luck..."


    As expected, when the four attacked Wu Mingquan, the old devil was full of evil spirit. When the four were close to him for three meters


    Yang Yiyun saw the skeletons in Wu Mingquan''s evil spirit, It''s also a skeleton made up of evil Qi.


    When looking at this scene, Yang Yiyun said: "damn... This old devil, damn it."


    In his eyes, the skull was a soul. When he came out of the old devil''s evil spirit, it was the skull and the ferocious faces, crossed between the virtual and the real.


    Yang Yiyun felt the breath of soul from the breath of countless skeletons. It must be the old devil who refined his soul after killing mortals and became the soul of demon slaves.


    There are men and women, old and young, and even a few years old.


    When these skeletons with powerful evil spirit come out of the body of the old devil wumingquan, they become normal human size.


    At this moment, all the strong resentments soared to the sky, and the essence could be seen. After the outburst of resentments, they gathered together, and even directly broke through the cloud thunder array and went straight to the sky.


    "Hiss..."


    Yang Yiyun takes in cold air. How many people have killed to form such a strong resentment?


    One hundred thousand, one million? Or more?


    It''s just that these skeletons or demons resent spirits. I don''t know what evil the old devil did to make mortals have such strong resentment?


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised that resentment can break through or through the cloud thunder array, because the cloud thunder array is the real thunder power, but resentment is still a stream of resentment, not the real power, so the cloud thunder array can''t stop it.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun really understood or understood why the practitioners had to distinguish the right way from the evil way.


    The old devil slaughtered so many mortals that he didn''t even think about heaven''s punishment. This is the devil''s way. He can do whatever he wants.


    Although the right generation sometimes have hypocrites, such as those immortals who never die. Although they calculate on Yunmen, Yang Yiyun knows that none of them dare to kill so many mortals, and after killing them, they have to refine their souls into the souls of demons.


    And then use it to turn it into a part of one''s own strength, and the resentment will make the world lose its color.


    Practitioners also kill people, but few of them kill mortals. They kill millions or even tens of millions of mortals and practice with mortal souls.


    But the demons did it without any scruples.


    Some of the practitioners may kill mortals, but they never dare to kill so many.It''s the friars that the practitioners kill, not the mortals.


    If the right practitioners dare to kill mortals in this way, they will become ashes under the thunder when they are going through the disaster, or they may breed demons and kill themselves.


    All under the heaven, Yang Yiyun can''t figure out how the devil dares to do so?


    Yang Yiyun looked at the angry faces full of ferocious pain, which must be controlled by the old devil with some secret method.


    Dead can not be super life, the soul will be so so.


    It really made Yang Yiyun''s eyes red.


    It''s not his compassion, but... He''s also a mortal. He''s a mortal after all. Seeing these demons controlled by the old devil, his heart roared.


    "Damn it, ten thousand times."


    Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth.


    But at this moment, the endless spirit released by the old devil has already entangled the three immortals and Sirius.


    "Wu Wu Wu... Hou hou..."


    There is no other sound between heaven and earth, only a cry full of resentment.


    What Yang Yiyun heard at this moment, he thought, was the real cry of ghosts and wolves.


    Between familiarity, Yang Yiyun saw that the four were completely buried in the monstrous spirit.


    However, the old devil laughed wildly. With the joint efforts of his hands, he suddenly threw his hand at the spirit of the three immortals and Sirius.


    "Boom..."


    After two loud noises, the ghost dissipated a large area, in which there were two screams.


    Then two beams of light burst out from the endless demons.


    A gold, a blood.


    Gold gives Yang Yiyun the feeling of a strong sword, and blood with is monstrous.


    The next moment, however, the three swordsmen of Tianjian mountain rushed out with their hair on their hair. He held a sword in his hand, a broken sword to be exact, but the broken sword had a sense of desolation. The sword was full of the whole fairyland of Yunmen.


    And followed by is a blue hair, face covered with veins of Sirius true gentleman, at this time of Sirius true gentleman a hands into wolf claws, have sharp cold light flash.


    The two men broke free, but they were not so lucky. They turned into blood mist, but they were controlled by the devil and killed by the old devil Wu Mingquan.


    The three swordsmen of Tianjian mountain and the real king of Sirius never thought that the old devil had raised such a huge ghost. After they escaped, they appeared half empty and their faces were blue.


    "Don''t be afraid of being punished by heaven if you kill mortals and refine souls as slaves. Today, I will kill you." It was master Sanjian who spoke.


    "If we don''t get rid of this evil, the foundation of the world of cultivators will be destroyed." Sirius true king also deep voice mouth.


    "Hahaha... I''m from the upper world. Do you think I''m afraid of heaven''s punishment from the cultivation world? I''m kidding. Today I''ll see you become demon slaves. Hahaha..." old devil Wu Mingquan laughs.


    "Kill..." then the old devil gave a killing order, but countless demons turned to the disciples of the five holy places in the world of cultivation and went away like a storm.


    However, in the battle of the others in the field, the four King Kong under the devil and Qiu Ba fight against the five holy masters Miaoxian and others, but they have already killed the Lord of Tianjian mountain and the Lord of Bailian mountain villa, and the remaining Miaoxian and the Lord of daozhong, together with the Holy master of Shenfu lingzong, seem to have no long-term support.


    But more than ten thousand demons, after the old devil wumingquan released part of the demons'' spirits and spirits, were among them. The disciples who thought about the five holy places of the first practitioners rushed to them.


    As for the other three immortals and the three vajras under the demon, they are in the same fight.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun hid himself in the sky, and finally sighed.


    He didn''t want to see it any more. Although the Sanxian cultivator was hateful, he still felt that the devil was the most hateful when he saw the evil spirits refined by the old devil Wu Mingquan.


    As for the calculation of several immortals, he would not let it go. But among the five holy land disciples of the cultivator, he made a decision after comparing with the demons.


    A flash appeared in the high altitude of the battlefield. With a wave of his hand, the flying demon, Thunder Tiger and other Terran friars in the heaven and earth pot space were all released, and slowly said: "kill all the demon friars, and kill none of them..."

 Chapter 1699

    Between Yang Yiyun''s waving hands, all the experts of Cloud Gate fairyland appeared. There are twenty thousand of them, including Zihuang, qingniu, peacock and rat king. Today''s cultivation is perfect. If you add their own talents, you can''t underestimate them.


    There are also dozens of Terrans such as thunder tiger. Kuang Suifeng, mu Mantian and others brought by Yang Yiyun from infernal valley are old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years. They all have means in their hands, but they are also first-class masters in the whole cultivation world.


    Coupled with niuduzi, xiaofenghuang and Meijie''s real dragons, the lineup is huge.


    There is also a real fairy favorite, the five color God ox, who is eyeing. Now, after the return of the Lord Yang, the whole Cloud Gate fairyland has a backbone. With a command, it is full of momentum.


    One by one, they appeared in the sky.


    Yang, with white hair and elegant, holds a dragon slaying sword and floats in the air. Behind him, the strong are like clouds. This picture is powerful and terrifying.


    For a moment, whether it is the Sanxian side or the demon side, are shocked by this sudden scene.


    At the moment, both sides could not help but stop, even the spirits driven by the old devil Wu Mingquan stopped.


    For the scattered immortals, isn''t the man of Cloud Gate destroyed before the demons?


    These... People and demons?


    The key is that all of us see a young man with white hair.


    Everyone knows that he is the master of Yunmen fairyland - Yang Yiyun.


    It''s not that Yang Yiyun has been extinct for decades. It''s said that Yang Yiyun has traveled in the starry sky. How did he come out now?


    When did Yang Yiyun come back?


    Question marks came out from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    The same is true for the demons. Now the demons know what''s going on. The Yunmen demon they killed before is not the real trump card of others. No wonder they didn''t find a robber.


    It turned out that those killed were all unimportant disciples in Cloud Gate Wonderland.


    What the demons don''t know is that the demons they killed before are not even disciples of Cloud Gate. They are just creatures evolved from Yang''s magic power, which is used to paralyze them, or bait is more suitable.


    "We''ve been cheated..." someone on the demon side said.


    "We seem to be calculated..." Sanxian side also has the same voice.


    See Yang Yiyun appear, see all over the sky of ascension level big demon, now we all have a clear understanding.


    In particular, a few scattered immortals who had been planning the fairyland of cloud gate before did not die, and they were shocked.


    Ling Yue of Tong Xian Palace said with a bitter smile: "we are calculating Cloud Gate and demons. Unexpectedly, in the end, we are all counted by others."


    "Yes, now I finally know why the cloud gate array suddenly closed down. It turns out that we didn''t destroy the other people''s array at all. They let us in on purpose. I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and today I''m an eye opener. Ha ha..." the immortal behind the holy land of Laozi''s Dao tomb grins bitterly.


    When he first calculated the cloud gate incident, the holy master of his daozhong Holy Land in the cultivation world didn''t approve of it, but he went with the flow. Now it''s better. It seems that the young man with white hair didn''t know when to come back and dominated the scene today. I''m afraid it can''t be done well today.


    Sanxian in daozhong Holy Land smiles bitterly.


    Like the Sanxian in daozhong holy land, there is Lingyue, the Sanxian in Tongxian palace. Miaoxian, the leader of Tongxian palace, strongly opposes her calculation of Yunmen. She even moves out Zixia, the younger martial sister who has already ascended to the fairyland. Zixia is Yang Yiyun''s elder martial sister. Because of this relationship, Tongxian palace can''t calculate Yang Yiyun''s Yunmen.


    But she didn''t listen to Lingyue, because she could annihilate the demons at the expense of Cloud Gate, and Tongxian Palace''s position as the bull''s ear in the cultivation world could not be shaken.


    There is Cloud Gate as bait to attract the demons. They are working together to kill the demons, which is great merit.


    Because in their eyes, Cloud Gate is only a small part of the world of cultivating truth, which can kill more than 100000 people. However, the harm of the demons to the world of cultivating truth is blooming in all directions. Both the people of cultivating truth and ordinary people are hunted and killed by the demons.


    In the 40 years since the recovery of the demons, there are more than tens of thousands of creatures who died in the hands of the demons?


    So ling Yue and others agreed to calculate Cloud Gate to annihilate the demons.


    Now it seems that things are out of control


    Ling Yue looks at the young man with white hair floating in the air. Her face is as deep as water. When she looks at him, she sees the apathy without emotion in his eyes. This kind of eyes makes her shiver and subconsciously avoid his eyes.But random Ling Yue is a little annoyed. Why should he be afraid of a boy in the middle of his ascent?


    It''s ridiculous.


    But... In the heart of Ling Yue, she felt uneasy.


    I always feel that something big is going to happen today!


    A lot of people are looking at the sky.


    But at this time only listen to the white haired young man spit out a word - kill!!!


    All of a sudden, the big demons behind him and those who are flying into the realm rush down, and the target is the remaining ten thousand demon disciples.


    "Roar..."


    "Kill..."


    The sound of fighting surged up


    The demons are making trouble.


    The sky demons in Yunmen broke out completely. Decades ago, they were attacked by the old demons with these demons. Yang Yiyun was no longer there. They chose to keep the mountain closed, but they were very frustrated.


    Now that Yang Yiyun, the Holy Lord, has returned, it''s time for us to release our depression.


    A near one-sided massacre began.


    Lord Yang Yiyun''s order is very clear, kill all the demons.


    The demon and Thunder Tiger Kuang Suifeng let go and kill them


    For the demons, they are not at all soft hearted.


    Seeing this scene, the practitioners, or the people in several holy places, were relieved, as long as they were not targeted at them.


    At this moment, the leader of the holy land, Miaoxian and daozhong, who are connected to the fairy palace, first said: "although I kill the devil, all my disciples..."


    Two people know Cloud Gate''s person moves, the opportunity is rare, annihilates the evil crowd at this time.


    For a moment, Miaoxian and the Lord of daozhong joined the battle with their disciples.


    There are three remaining families, Tianjian mountain, Bailian mountain villa and Shenfu lingzong. The first two holy places have already died in Qiu BA''s hands. Now there is only one holy place of Shenfu lingzong. After seeing Miaoxian and daozhong join in the fight to kill the demons, he struggles in his heart, He also said to his disciples: "although I''m going to kill the demons..."


    There are only Tianjian mountain and Bailian mountain villa left. Although their respective masters have fallen, there are elders. Seeing that other families rush up, the elders come out and ask their disciples to join the exterminator group.


    Yang Yiyun saw a few holy land people joined the team of killing demons, cold hum, but his face is a little better.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw the demonic spirits rolling away from the field, and saw the four King Kong under the demonic head rushing in. He immediately said, "the big tongue will melt the demonic spirits and help them get rid of them."


    Yang Yiyun knows that there are many ways to solve the evil spirit''s resentment.


    After Yang Yiyun''s words fell, the five color God ox, hiding in the deep clouds, burst out with five color light, blocking the evil spirit''s resentment


    But Yang Yiyun''s eyes only focused on the old devil Wu Mingquan and a few scattered immortals in the field. As the top strength in the field, they didn''t move.


    However, after the four King Kong of the demon''s hand, Yang Yiyun directly realized that the magical animals such as little Phoenix, niuduzi, diao''er and Mei Jie had taken the hand.


    It''s just four bigger monsters. In his perception, his accomplishments seem to have surpassed the realm of ascension, but they are absolutely limited. Little Phoenix, niuduzi and Meijie diao''er are enough to deal with them, which can be regarded as practical combat experience.


    At this time, high in the sky, Yang Yiyun suspended and stood, overlooking the earth.


    In the underground, Wu Mingquan, the old devil, has been staring at Yang Yiyun since he appeared. He doesn''t speak, doesn''t move, and doesn''t care about the lives of his demons. It seems that the demons killed have nothing to do with him.


    The third convenience is the Sanxian side. Two of them were killed by the old devil before, but now there are still five people left. They are standing still and looking at each other in a tripartite confrontation

 Chapter 1700

    More than 10000 wary mobs of the demons are finished. The Cloud Gate demon joins in. In addition, the people of several holy places are almost slaughtered on one side. The battle is over.


    As for the four King Kong under the old devil, they were entangled by the little Phoenix and niuduzi. Although they were still fighting, they didn''t seem to last long.


    At this time, the old devil suddenly spoke.


    Facing Yang Yiyun, he said: "I didn''t expect that you would dare to calculate behind your back and come back. It''s better for me to calculate the new and old accounts together today. Let your family come out. You are not qualified to let me do it. I will send you on the road after solving your problems."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old devil talking with a smile. Knowing that the old devil was trying, he sneered and said, "how? Are you afraid of the old devil? "


    It was the old man and heilian who helped to clean up the old devil several times. Yang Yiyun now seems to let the old devil have a shadow in his heart.


    "Hum, I''m looking for death. A few decades ago, I might have been afraid of you, but today I''m making you feel worse than death. No matter who you have, I can''t escape death today." Wu Mingquan, the old devil, was a little annoyed. He was really afraid of the existence of the old devil or Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, a few scattered immortals heard the dialogue between Yang Yiyun and the old devil Wu Mingquan, but their hearts turned upside down.


    Listen, there are adults behind Yang Yiyun?


    Let the old devil have to fear the adults?


    This


    They calculate Cloud Gate, and they find Yang Yiyun to bear a grudge. Now if the big man behind Yang Yiyun jumps out, I''m afraid... A few old people don''t dare to think about it.


    The person who can make the old devil fear is the adult behind Yang Yiyun. What does this problem mean?


    It shows that there are more powerful characters behind Yang Yiyun than the old devil.


    They have a school!


    In a few people''s hearts, Yang Yiyun was full of emotion, but he opened his mouth and let them jump in their hearts as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun said to a group of demons under his command, "set up a battle to kill five bastards, and give them to me."


    When the five Nalan Yufeng heard Yang Yiyun say five bastards, they raised their hands in the direction of five of them.


    "Presumptuous, bold little generation..."


    Sirius really Jun first reaction, to Yang Yiyun angry.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Get angry? When I''m not in the middle of the world, I''m not in the middle of the world Yang Yiyun said with a sneer, suddenly said in a cold voice: "it''s light to scold you bastards. Today''s calculation, I Yang Yiyun will give you a chance to commit suicide, otherwise I will be frustrated waiting for you old bastards."


    "It''s a big breath. I''ll see what Yang Yiyun can do." Nalan is cool in the wind.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was too lazy to quarrel with these bastards. He said to Zihuang and others directly: "if you can kill them, you can kill them. If you don''t have the strength to kill them, you can kill them slowly. The five holy places in Xiuzhen world dare to step in and kill one by one."


    After that, Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell directly on Miaoxian, the leader of Tongxian palace, and the Lord of daozhong. Strictly speaking, both of them helped him at the beginning, so Yang Yiyun finally thought of his old love, but he didn''t mean to be polite and said, "you two are involved in the calculation of Yunmen. This time, Yang Yiyun will treat you as helpless, It''s also for the sake of killing the demons today. It''s written off.


    Yang Yiyun and Yunmen fairyland don''t care about you, but if you want to participate in the next thing, I will not stop you, but the love between us will be wiped out.


    Today, I''m going to order the lives of these scattered immortals on your head. Don''t doubt if I have that means. So I advise you, or you can understand it as a warning, don''t participate in it. "


    At the moment, Yang is aggressive and murderous. He doesn''t care about the feelings of Miaoxian and the Lord of daozhong.


    Miaoxian and the Lord of daozhong understand that Yang Yiyun''s meaning is to say that the next thing is the fight between the gods. Don''t join in. If you join in, don''t blame Yang Yiyun for destroying your whole holy land.


    At this moment, Miaoxian and the Lord of daozhong had no doubt about Yang Yiyun''s words. They thought they had dealt with Yang Yiyun, knew Yang Yiyun''s character and growth speed.


    Now I haven''t seen him for decades. I don''t know what means he has now. Anyway, Yang Yiyun is already a medium-term cultivation in feishengjing on the surface, but secretly he doesn''t know what Assassin''s mace he has.


    This time, they didn''t agree with the calculation of Cloud Gate, but their arms couldn''t bend their legs. They were all the predecessors who lived in their own families and went to the island. They had to listen to what they said.Under pressure, they got involved, but who thought


    Will Yang Yiyun suddenly appear today?


    And it seems that they have known their calculation for Cloud Gate for a long time.


    Miaoxian and the Lord of daozhong are staring at by Yang Yiyun''s blade like eyes. They dare not look at each other. They are not afraid, but embarrassed to face each other.


    Especially Miaoxian, if she can become the leader of Tongxian palace in Xiuzhen world, she has been promoted to Zixia, the younger martial sister of Xianjie. Zixia and Yang Yiyun are the younger martial brothers and sisters, and they are very close.


    This time, Sanxian Lingyue from Sanxian island is her martial uncle. She has no choice but to join in.


    But at this moment, Miaoxian decided that she would not take part in the next thing. Otherwise, she would not be killed by Yang Yiyun''s big demons today. Even if she could not, she would not face Zixia''s younger martial sister in the future.


    Miao Xian immediately nodded to Yang Yiyun, indicating that she would not participate.


    And the Lord of the tomb of the sword is also a man of understanding, who also said that he would not participate.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun said that Luo Zihuang and others had surrounded Nalan Yufeng five people, and their tens of thousands of ascended level experts formed a big array, so that Nalan Yufeng, three sword master, Lingyue palace master, Sirius real king and Sanxian zhendanzi behind Bailian mountain villa, the five immortals were also livid.


    Although they are four turn scattered immortals, they are now suppressing their cultivation. They dare not let go of their own cultivation easily. Therefore, the strength of three turn scattered immortals is not so great in the face of 20000 flying level demons.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t take charge of the siege of the purple emperor, because he had confidence in the purple emperor and others. He also knew that the five immortals didn''t dare to let go of the cultivation of the four immortals easily, otherwise they would die in the face of the disaster.


    Even if the purple emperor and other big demons can''t kill five bastards, it''s no problem to be trapped. When he solves the old devil Wu Mingquan, if Nalan Yufeng and others dare to let go of Si Zhuan cultivation, he also has means to suppress it.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun, holding the Dragon slaying sword, stepped away from Wu Mingquan, a tall and evil old man, and said: "the old man has let you escape several times before. This time, I swear you have no chance to escape. Today, Yang Yiyun will destroy you, and seek justice for those evil spirits who have been refined by you. He will get rid of the demons for heaven and earth, and cultivate the heaven and earth."


    "Hahaha... My tongue is so big, I''m not afraid to break it. Come here and let me see. Your strength doesn''t match your strength. Roar..."


    In his speech, the old devil roared at Yang Yiyun, but he vomited out a mouthful of dark magic, which turned into countless demons, and the spirits of resentment came to Yang Yiyun.


    "The flame of breaking the sky - Chop!"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t hesitate. Although he couldn''t bear to fight against the evil spirits, he also knew that these countless evil spirits were driven by the refining of the old devil. It''s not a small thing. Killing them now is a relief for them.


    The power of the sword of law fusion is very different from that of the past. There is the flame of the red flame dragon ball in the body. With the power of law, the sword becomes more and more powerful and becomes a fire all over the sky.


    "Roar, roar... Ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    The dark demon spirit and Yang Yiyun''s flame collided with each other and gave out a harsh and abnormal scream.


    Yang Yiyun can clearly see the faces in the evil spirit screaming ferociously in the pain, which dissipates a little bit, but he shows the expression of relief in the end, and even shows the gratitude to Yang Yiyun one by one.


    Compared with being constantly tortured and driven by the old devil into a slave of the devil''s soul, Yang Yiyun is burning his soul at the moment, which is a relief for them.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the faces of relief, after the dissipation, he had no reason to feel sad.


    These people are ordinary people. They shouldn''t be the victims of the battle between Zheng and mo.


    Before he knew it, Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned red. He looked at them one by one and said to himself, "I''m sorry..."


    He was a practitioner, but he couldn''t save them. On the contrary, he had to let them die with his own hands.


    "You have spirit in heaven. Today, I, Yang Yiyun, swear that I will kill the devil and pay homage to you

 Chapter 1701

    After a sword, Yang Yiyun liberated the evil spirits who were driven by the old devil''s refining, but he himself felt very much, and knew that all this was the root of the evil.


    I feel bad, but I can''t help it. The only thing I can do is to kill demons.


    The Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand splits out again and goes straight to Wuming spring


    The powerful sword spirit makes the space distorted.


    But Wu Mingquan said with a cold smile: "if you have this ability, you can kill yourself as soon as possible, ha ha..."


    The speech is full of disdain. In the speech, he waved his hand and touched Yang Yiyun''s law with monstrous spirit, but it was a blow in the ear.


    "Boom ~"


    After a startling roar, the old devil used a slap to disperse Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    This level of fighting is breathtaking.


    Yang Yiyun gave the old devil a slap and solved his own attack. He was surprised, but he was also expected. He knew the origin of the old devil, and there were many means. This was just the beginning.


    "Old devil, this is the beginning..." Yang Yiyun cold hum is a sword, the other hand square inch of heaven and earth law power operation, ready to do an experiment on the old devil Wu Mingquan.


    The magic power of the blue heart fairy king is not an attack type, but it is absolutely a superior auxiliary law magic power.


    It can change the environment of the surrounding heaven and earth. It can be blessed on anything and change their size.


    At the moment, Wu Mingquan, the old man, is incarnated as a giant, so Yang Yiyun is very upset. He can also use the magic power of FA Xiang, but it doesn''t mean much to the old devil. So this is the first time that he uses the square inch universe to fight, and it can also achieve the effect of incarnating as a giant.


    The magic power of the law of heaven and earth is that he can change the surrounding environment at will, of course, because of the limitation of his cultivation, time and changing environment.


    However, as long as it can succeed, the effect is the same.


    Another sword is just a shot in vain, and the ultimate goal is to show the magic power between the backhand and the old devil.


    "Hum, the same trick is still useless for me to come here ten times a hundred times. I will send you to hell now. I''m not interested in playing with you ~"


    Wu Mingquan, the old devil, took a free hand to defuse Yang Yiyun''s sword again. He came out to Yang Yiyun with a cold voice. In his eyes, he still worried about the existence of two powerful spirits on Yang Yiyun''s body, So I don''t dare to do it rashly.


    But now, after several battles, I find that Yang Yiyun is still an old trick. These old demons are impatient and sneer in their hearts. Can it be that the two powerful spirits on Yang Yiyun are inconvenient to come out.


    In this case, kill the boy first.


    All of a sudden, the old devil is going to die.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun was smiling, because when the old devil solved his sword, his power of the law of heaven and earth had fallen on the old devil, and he wanted to laugh.


    He, the caster, has already felt the sense of being able to change the huge size of the old devil at any time.


    In addition to the control of the surrounding environment, Yang Yiyun knows that he can control everything within 100 meters of a place. That is to say, within 100 meters with him as the center, he can use the magic power of heaven and earth to make things within 100 meters, including the old devil, bigger or smaller.


    If his accomplishments grow in the future, the scope of control will continue to increase, and the changes that affect things will increase again, from a hundred times to a million times


    Of course, there are drawbacks in the current control of time. He does not know how long he can control it. He has to wait for the actual combat to produce results.


    Hearing Wu Mingquan''s words, Yang Yiyun sneered: "well, let''s see who sent whom to hell..."


    After the words fell, Yang Yiyun poured out: "the square inch of heaven and earth... Rule space, everything changes - small."


    Wu Mingquan, the old devil, was full of evil spirit. He wanted to save his strength to strike Yang Yiyun hard, or even kill him with one blow.


    But who knows, after listening to Yang Yiyun read a paragraph of obscure words, he felt something was wrong, only to see the whole body tight, and then the world around him became heavy.


    The next moment, the old devil found that the five elements of the heaven and the Earth actually interrupted his casting. What was more terrifying was that the old devil found that in his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s body was constantly rising and growing, and so was his surrounding vegetation.


    Thinking like this in my heart, I watched in my eyes, but the old devil didn''t feel right the next second."No, my body is getting smaller..."


    At this time, the old devil was finally a little flustered. It was the first time that he found such strange things.


    You don''t have to ask. You know it''s Yang Yiyun who is sneering at you.


    Careful but feel is found around him is a force that he can''t break free from resistance, constantly compressing his huge body, to resist actually powerless.


    "It''s the power of some kind of law. What kind of magic law is this?" Wu Mingquan was frightened.


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "the magic power that wants your life."


    In fact, he himself was surprised, did not expect that the blue heart fairy King''s square inch heaven and earth law used in people or demons, the effect is so good.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge body of the old devil was reduced a hundred times by him and turned into a three inch dwarf.


    At this moment, he fell to the ground from high altitude, stood in front of the old devil, and looked down on the old devil.


    Yang grinned and raised his smile. He guessed at the old devil. He knew that this time would not last too long, because his cultivation was limited after all.


    Moreover, the magic power of the law of heaven and earth that he is now exerting is strictly the ability of the immortal. There are many factors that he can exert in the cultivation stage, such as the reason why the spirit of the blue heart fairy preaches, his willingness to understand the law and his special physique, This is the real immortal method, so it may not last long.


    With a sense of pleasure, Yang Yiyun stepped on the old devil who had become a dwarf.


    "I want you to do harm to mortals, and let you get angry..."


    "Ah..."


    In the eyes of the old devil, Yang Yiyun is a giant standing up between heaven and earth. He steps down on him with one foot and wants to run. However, Yang Yiyun''s foot is so huge that he can''t run out of the range of Yang Yiyun''s foot.


    At the moment, we can only use the magic power to resist.


    However, when Wu Mingquan, the old devil, went to run magic power, a more frightening thing happened. As soon as he started running magic power in his body, he heard Yang Yiyun sneer: "you still want to run magic power, dream."


    The old devil is in a tragedy. He only feels the pressure coming on his whole body, and his magic skill doesn''t work well. He knows it''s Yang Yiyun.


    "Ah... Boy, you hate..."


    When the operation of magic power failed, the old devil watched Yang Yiyun''s huge foot fall on his head, and immediately uttered a scream.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun trampled the old devil under his feet.


    Boom, the whole ground was shocked.


    "I can''t step on you... Boom boom..."


    Yang was very happy at this moment. He fought with the old devil several times. If it wasn''t for the existence of the old man and heilian, he would have suffered a great loss. Anyway, he was very frustrated.


    Now, the great devil is still the soul of the real devil from the fairyland. Today, he stepped on his feet.


    Curse in the mouth, Yang Yiyun a foot quickly step down.


    I''m really happy.


    Now he knows that this auxiliary type of magic power can be used very well. It''s no worse than the attack magic power, or even better than it.


    Even after the magic power of the square inch heaven and earth pot came out, it not only reduced the old devil''s body a hundred times, but also controlled the heaven and earth within a hundred meters.


    He can feel any change within 100 meters. So just now, the old devil Wu Mingquan urged magic power. He felt it for the first time. He directly mobilized the surrounding laws to suppress him, and did not give the old devil the chance to operate magic power.


    And then step on it


    The ground was cracked by him, and a big pit appeared.


    Time lasted 63 feet, Yang Yiyun heart a sigh, a pity.


    It''s time for the law of heaven and earth to last, and the space will be distorted within 100 meters.


    He calculated that the magic power of the law of heaven and earth could only last half a minute.


    However, it was enough for him. He released his foot and looked down. The pit was bloody. The old devil had been trampled into a meat cake by him.


    Staring at the pit, Yang Yiyun grinned, and it was cool to step on the old devil.


    However, at this moment, a blood light suddenly rose from the pit, and he did not hesitate to retreat.

 Chapter 1702

    Yang Yiyun was not surprised by the change of the old devil. He quickly retreated for tens of meters and stopped.


    "Boom..."


    Sure enough, the blood light rose and gradually gathered into a human shape. This time, it was the size of a normal person.


    Although the body of the old devil was trampled into a meat cake by him, the spirit of the old devil was really very strong, which was expected.


    After all, the old devil from the upper world was destroyed, but his soul was not destroyed. He was divided into several parts of repression, and he didn''t expect to kill him at one time.


    To kill him is to kill him once.


    Now is also the old devil''s take away meat club was destroyed, the devil broke out.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun''s magic power can only last for half a minute. If he can grow a little longer, he may be able to kill the spirit of the old devil.


    But now it''s good. Without the body, Yang Yiyun will see what other tricks the old devil has.


    The blood light is dazzling and the breath is powerful. Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry about it, but he has to see what kind of tricks the old devil can play in the blood light?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the situation of Nalan Yufeng and others was very bad. They were suppressed by the array composed of purple emperor and other big demons


    The four King Kong under the old devil were also killed by niuduzi, xiaofenghuang and other beasts.


    After solving the evil spirits released by the old devil, wuse Shenniu slowly came to Yang Yiyun''s side and looked at the scene of blood rushing into the sky. It was rare for the goods to be serious and said: "be careful, there''s something wrong with the breath. I seem to feel the spirit breath more powerful than the Immortal King level."


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew the origin of the old devil Wu Mingquan. The old man had already said it for the first time, and said casually to the five color God cow: "big tongue, you go to help, kill a few scattered immortals."


    After hearing that, wuse Shenniu looked back at Nalan Yuqing and others who were trapped in the array by the purple emperor and other demons, nodded and said, "well, those scattered immortals have not been forced out of their real strength. They really want to kill them. It''s not enough to rely on your demons alone, but to tell you the truth, if they really work hard, I can''t help them, At most, I can''t help you out of trouble. "


    "Go ahead. When I get rid of the old devil, I''ll come and kill those old immortals." Yang Yiyun also knows that it''s really hard to deal with a few old ghosts, because so far, their realm is still suppressed at the level of three turns. If they open four turns, they will hurt people.


    After all, the cultivation of Si Zhuan San Xian surpasses the existence of Fei Sheng Jing and is comparable to that of an immortal.


    Five color cattle alone can''t deal with five, while purple emperor has many people, but they may not be able to deal with the immortal level after the outbreak.


    The five color cow swished away.


    Yang Yiyun is holding a dragon slaying sword and waiting for the change of the old devil''s spirit. When he can''t see the reality, he won''t do it easily.


    As for Miao Xian and others who were watching the battle in the distance, they were not doing it.


    The five holy places are here, but the three holy masters are all lost in the Cloud Gate fairyland. Now there are only two holy masters, the wonderful immortal of Tongxian palace and the holy master of daozhong holy land.


    The two of them did not fight, and the elders of the other three families did not move.


    The Lord of daozhong looks at the scattered immortals trapped by the big demons of Yunmen in the field with complicated eyes. After looking at Yang Yiyun, he can''t help saying to the wonderful immortal: "do we really stop fighting?"


    Miaoxian sighed: "calculating cloud gate itself is inferior. We often talk about righteousness and justice, but this time it runs counter to the purpose of our holy land.


    We can become the leader of thousands of sects in the world of cultivation, and we are honored as the holy land. Only by sticking to the style of doing things, can justice continue to this day, and countless sects defend our sect.


    But this calculation of cloud gate is to sacrifice Cloud Gate to tempt the demons, to catch all the demons, and to cultivate the heaven and earth in the real world. However, Cloud Gate is also one of the right ways, and it has been recognized as a holy sect in the world of practitioners.


    But what about us? How would the whole sect of Xiuzhen regard it? This is the way to dig one''s own grave. Who will listen to us in the future? The moral disorder and the lax mind of the practitioners are more terrible than the chaos of the demons.


    The mob is hostile. There are good and evil. Everyone who cultivates the truth knows that the mob is evil, and everyone knows to kill the devil. The mob exists in the open for a while.


    But morality and justice are in chaos. What is in chaos is people''s heart. What is destroyed is the foundation. What is in chaos is the interior. In the long run, the whole world of cultivation may be in chaos or even destroyed.


    We have already made a mistake. Can we still make the second one wrong You know, it''s our holy places that really lead the cultivation world. Will these scattered immortals stay in the cultivation world all their lives? No.In fact, this calculation of cloud gate is a bad idea of Nalan Yufeng, the holy land of all souls, and Sirius Zhenjun, the ghost capital. The remaining Sanxian in Tianjian mountain, Shenfu lingzong, and Bailian mountain villa all agree. Our two Sanxian predecessors followed the principle of majority.


    Look inside, there are five people behind the Holy Land and Yang Yiyun have a grudge. It''s obvious that there are reasons for favoritism and malpractice. So I''ll make a mistake once, and I won''t make a mistake again. This time I won''t fight again. Even martial uncle Lingyue doesn''t care.


    And look at the scene, Yang Yiyun''s return, he is already in the mid-term cultivation of feishengjing, how many animals and birds are there around him? There are more fairy pets. What''s the reason?


    He must be a man of great fortune. He wants to kill Yang Yiyun and destroy Yunmen fairyland. Ha ha... "Miaoxian said that he laughed at himself at last. Anyway, the meaning is very clear. The Lord of daozhong is not a fool. After listening to Miaoxian''s words, he nodded his head.


    Even if one of the people trapped by the Cloud Gate demon is his elder Sanxian of daozhong holy land, he will not participate in it. If he really participates in it, he will fight the whole daozhong holy land.


    It''s better not to take part in the death of one Sanxian elder at most than to take part in the whole daozhong holy land. The sect of Xiuzhen kingdom is always the foundation. If he decides to let daozhong holy land perish, he will have no face to face his ancestors after his death, which is a great sin.


    The five holy places fought against the demons face to face this time. They have lost a lot of disciples, hurt their vitality, and can''t stand the toss.


    The master of Miaoxian and daozhong did not move, and the elders of the other three families did not move. Those who can become the elders of a holy land are not fools, they are all human spirits. The advantages and disadvantages are clearly separated.


    Yang Yiyun made it very clear that this time he would give them a chance. If he joined in somehow, he would definitely be killed by Yunmen.


    Tens of thousands of flying demons and those divine beasts and birds are not furnishings. At this moment, even if their five holy places add up to hundreds of thousands of disciples, they are not equal to the big demons like Yunmen.


    The only thing we can do is to watch and wait for the change of the war situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what the five holy places like Miaoxian think. At the moment, he doesn''t pay attention to the people of the five holy places.


    At this time, only the old devil Wu Mingquan was in his eyes.


    In the blood light, the human figures gather to form a solid.


    "Roar..."


    Under Yang Yiyun''s gaze, the old man turned into a bloody monster, with four arms and two sides.


    There are two faces in front of and behind one head. One face is ferocious, with three eyes and eyes standing in the center of eyebrows.


    The other face was covered with blood mist and could not see clearly.


    His whole body was covered with blood armor. Although he didn''t hold magic weapons in his four arms, his palms were full of evil spirits, like burning flames.


    The roar gave off a depressing atmosphere.


    Yang Yiyun''s face became dignified. His eyelids beat and he felt that the old devil in front of him seemed to have changed his spirit.


    It''s a state of spirit, but it condenses endless evil Qi in the body.


    "Younger generation, you made me wake up to the second ghost. The ghost fusion I found some time ago is still unfamiliar, but you let me fuse the second ghost in my anger. Thank you. Today I can give you a better life, and give you a spirit to be a demon slave forever..."


    The old devil opened his mouth full of evil spirit.


    But Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would trample on him. Instead, he helped the old devil to merge his own spirit.


    It''s the same as what I guess. The old devil found his second ghost in the past few decades, but it didn''t merge. Today, however, he trampled on and humiliated him, which helped the old devil merge his second ghost.


    There seems to be some big trouble.

 Chapter 1703

    Yang Yiyun found that the tone of the old devil''s voice had changed. It seemed that he had changed his character. Although he was arrogant when he contacted the old devil together, he was always cautious after he suffered losses in the hands of the old man and heilian. He felt cautious when he spoke and did things.


    But now, it''s different.


    At this moment, the old devil''s speech was full of fury, with an air of contempt for heaven and earth.


    To Yang Yiyun''s feeling, this is the real devil.


    Despising everything.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was not frightened, but was ready to move. He wanted to rush up and compete now.


    In fact, he doesn''t know whether his current strength can beat the old devil, or put aside the realm, only on strength, he doesn''t know what level he can reach. On the contrary, before he breaks through to the mid-term of feishengjing, he can kill the existence of Shengzhu level feishengjing.


    Now that I have reached the middle stage of my ascent, I have accumulated for many years, but I don''t know how much potential I can have. Yang Yiyun wants to have a try.


    At most, the old devil is equal to the strength of the four immortals. It can''t be too high. If he can defeat the old devil, he will have an intuitive understanding of his strength.


    Of course, this is just Yang Yiyun''s confidence in himself. He has no idea whether he can defeat Wu Mingquan.


    At the moment, Wu Mingquan, who claims to have fused the second evil spirit, is full of magic and evil. It''s not simple.


    Hearing the old devil speak, Yang Yiyun hums coldly: "even if you merge the second ghost, what? Isn''t it the same that I was trampled under my feet, and my body was trampled into meat cakes? "


    As the saying goes, beating people without face and swearing without exposing their shortcomings, Yang Yiyun''s sentence is a two pronged effort to both face and expose their shortcomings to the old devil.


    "Good... Good... I want you to die today, but you can''t... The blood devil comes out of the body, the blood ghost ~"


    The old devil was irritated by Yang Yiyun''s words, and he was furious.


    After the words fall, but is his third eye suddenly open, a blood light with can distort space power burst shot to Yang Yiyun.


    Lightning speed is very fast, fortunately Yang Yiyun has been on guard, holding the sword is a split.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he hit him. Now his sword is extraordinary. However, a bloody evil in the old devil''s third eye directly broke the sword''s Qi, and the rest of the force directly hit him.


    Fortunately, the Dragon slaughtering sword was on his chest, otherwise it would have penetrated his chest. The old devil''s blow was too powerful.


    Yang Yiyun''s feet scratched more than 30 meters long on the ground before he stopped and stabilized himself.


    At this time, the old Motou didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all, and suddenly jumped on him. His four arms were full of magic, but they came to you long.


    When the four long arms were about to reach the front of the body, they turned into a magic Python and tore it down.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Can make a roar.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the old devil had no scruples and made every effort now.


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to be careless. He suddenly split four swords with his dragon slaughtering sword in his hand. He also gave a long roar, and his whole body was full of golden light, which urged the life star of yin and Yang.


    With the blessing of the Eastern Emperor Zhong, the gate of Youdu appears behind you, and the image of Mingxing also appears on the top of your head. Although it is in a state of virtual shadow, it is still sitting on the top of your head with a solemn and void treasure


    Cold hum a way: "really when the young master has no means not to become?"


    Four Swords in a row split, but it was booming, but still did not block the old devil''s four arms.


    In Yang Yiyun''s cold hum, the image of Mingxing suddenly opens its eyes, which urges the power of Zhenyuan and the spirit, perceives the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and the magic power of heaven and earth rises again.


    This time he found a strange phenomenon


    It made him happy.


    Although the influence range of the magic power is still 100 meters, it seems that everything in his eyes becomes more and more clear, or there is a trace to follow.


    In this state, Yang Yiyun saw that the old devil''s four arms turned into four boa constrictors, and the speed of swimming slowed down. He could accurately see the position of attacking himself.


    It''s like a slow motion movie.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun understood that it was the power of the law that affected the trajectory of the old devil''s four arms.


    Let everything change in his eyes.Moreover, the divine power of law, which is dominated by the image of life star, is more powerful for him.


    He felt more and more comfortable. This kind of change was very wonderful. I can''t say it, but he knew that it was due to the statue of Mingxing.


    I''ve never thought of using the image of life star to perform the magic power of law. Today, it''s also a trick.


    The effect is good.


    With a smile, he suddenly chopped off one of the old man''s arms.


    "Poof..."


    "Ah... I''m looking for death. I''m sorry for you..."


    After finding the right track, Yang Yiyun cut off the old devil''s head, a boa constrictor or arm, and let the old devil scream.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that this is part of the spirit of the old devil. After cutting it off, it is equal to hurting his spirit. It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt.


    After one strike worked, Yang Yiyun struck while the iron was hot and made another sword.


    He cut off all four arms of the old devil.


    "Ah... I killed you..."


    After the four arms were cut off, the old devil was removed and exposed. They all had a kind of madness like losing their senses.


    Then he saw the third eye of the old devil, blood light, and lightning.


    "Come to find another move, already waiting..." Yang Yiyun sneered, a silver light flashed away in his heart, like lightning across the sky.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find an embroidery needle with the length of one finger.


    In fact, it was originally in the blue heart garden Feng Xian jiu''er who presented him with a tail back needle!


    This is the real fairy King level nine winged fairy bee''s tail needle.


    Yang Yiyun has been pregnant and raised in Dantian, just waiting for the use of Yin people.


    He had observed before that Xueguang or xuesha in the old devil''s third eye was very strong, but after using it, there was a gap time. When not in use, it was closed. As long as it was opened, it was a weakness.


    You don''t have to think about that.


    In the face of the old devil''s blood evil breaking out, Yang Yiyun didn''t hold up his sword to defend this time, but he just focused on controlling the nine winged bee needle to attack the old devil''s third eye.


    He was afraid of the old devil''s third burst of blood light, but he didn''t want his life. Besides, he didn''t defend against the fake, because at this time, the East emperor clock was operating outside the body, which was the best defense.


    He focused on controlling the nine winged bee needle. As long as he could succeed, he would surely hurt the old devil seriously.


    Even if he gets hurt for it, it''s worth it.


    Because the place of eyes must be the place of death, the injury of self injury, I think the old devil is more seriously injured than him.


    It''s a good deal.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Poof..."


    "Ah..."


    There were two roars and two pains.


    The former is Yang Yiyun''s spitting blood, because the old devil''s blood ghost hit him at the moment, and donghuangzhong''s defense resisted most of it, but it was finally dissipated by the blood ghost''s bombardment and hit him in the chest.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt his chest bones collapse and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    After the bear down, but the body inverted fly out.


    While he was flying backwards, he also heard and saw the scream of the old devil Wu Mingquan.


    He drove the nine winged bee needle and stabbed the old devil in his third eye. He burst the whole face of the old devil and screamed bitterly. Then he fell back.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Yiyun laughed. He knew that the old devil was definitely more injured than him.


    His chest collapsed and his bone broke, but it didn''t matter. A drop of water of life could recover.


    But the old devil is not the same, directly by his injection to disfigurement, not to say, hurt the spirit.


    So Yang Yiyun knows he''s making a lot of money.


    "Keke... Hehe... Look at your old devil''s rampancy..." after Yang got up, he took a drop of water of life and repaired the broken bone in his chest. As he spoke, he thought of the old devil falling on the ground and went away.


    The ghost of the old man is not easy to destroy. He doesn''t believe in this evil.


    How about in Niubi?


    The old devil is still a phoenix on the ground, not as good as a chicken. Moreover, his spirits are all suppressed and sealed everywhere, consuming a lot of time. After all, his strength is limited.

 Chapter 1704

    Thirty meters closer to the devil, Yang Yiyun stops and feels that the nine winged bee needle is still stuck in the old devil''s head, but now it is shaking


    Huh?


    Does the old devil have a back hand?


    When I think like this, it''s a silver light on the old devil''s body, whizzing towards him.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and settled down when the silver light reached the center of his eyebrows.


    It''s his nine winged bee needle!


    But he was forced out by the old devil and hurt him in turn.


    But the nine winged bee needle is a treasure refined by Yang Yiyun. He has been pregnant and raised for decades. His heart and mind are connected. Naturally, he can''t be hurt. His heart is fixed in the center of his eyes.


    Take the nine winged bee needle back into your body with a wave of your hand.


    At this moment, when he looked at it, it was the old devil Wu Mingquan who stood up again.


    But now the old devil''s face is bloody, completely disfigured by the nine winged bee needle.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the old devil was powerful and his spirit was indelible. He didn''t expect to kill him with one shot and destroy his face.


    If you can''t do it, at least the old devil will be hurt.


    "Younger generation, you are... Very good..." at this time, the old devil was destroyed, but he was still talking.


    Yang Yiyun looks around, but sees the old devil slowly wriggling his neck


    The next moment is another face.


    It was the blurred face before. As it turned around, the blood fog gradually subsided, revealing a face that made Yang Yiyun''s hair and bones suddenly disappear.


    This face has no eyes, but it has three mouths.


    Nothing else.


    This is the double face of the old devil in the beginning.


    After being destroyed by him, the face behind him shows.


    A very strange face, just three mouths, finished shape.


    Yang Yiyun felt the danger.


    At this moment, I saw one of the old devil''s mouths open and said: "your boy is damned..."


    Yang was furious by the old devil''s words, and immediately swore back: "the old devil who died is not necessarily, with three mouths you can go against the sky?"


    "Yan Sha, Yin Sha, mantra Sha -- death."


    At the moment, the old devil was singing for a while, and three kinds of power burst out from his three mouths, but he felt the evil spirit carefully.


    In an instant, it turned into three red, white and black beams of light coming towards him.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was a little frightened. He didn''t expect that the old devil could spit out three kinds of powerful forces with his three mouths open.


    This kind of breath makes him feel the danger.


    It''s evil spirit, and it''s powerful evil spirit. Anyway, in the perception, the breath of the three pillars of light from the old devil''s mouth is extraordinary.


    It''s right to defend with all your heart and soul. The East emperor''s bell, the gate of Youdu and Yang Yiyun, who can use Zhenyuan''s body, are all used. Since they feel extraordinary, they can only do their best to prevent them.


    In his hand, the Dragon slaying sword was not idle. He cut off the old devil with a sword.


    "Boom..."


    A strange scene appeared.


    Yang Yiyun cut down with one sword, and his sword spirit was directly swallowed.


    The old devil spits out three evil spirits, just like a big mouth, which is still coming.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi directly collides with it, but it disappears and is buried in the middle of three kinds of evil Qi, just like being swallowed up.


    This let Yang Yiyun heart surprised, but at the moment the old devil''s three evil spirit has to him.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The East emperor''s bell was in full swing, and the golden Rune ran defense. It gave out a chime, which stopped in Yang Yi''s cloud ears as if in mourning.


    Finally, the defense of the eastern bell was broken and dissipated.


    Yang Yiyun hurriedly urged the gate of Youdu, but found that the old devil did not enter the gate of Youdu at all, or the gate of Youdu could not absorb the three forces.


    And the next cure his body, a moment into his body.


    "You''re not dead this time..." At this time, the old devil came to Yang Yiyun and stopped ten meters away, overlooking him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun really found that he seemed to have bad luck.


    It seems that the essence of the three kinds of evil spirits is not the attribute of the power of the spirit. They enter his body almost immediately, with the feeling of burning, the feeling of cold, and the feeling of violent abuse. Anyway, the power in his body is in chaos.His true yuan couldn''t stop these three forces at all, and finally came straight to his Dantian.


    Yang Yiyun knew the strength of the old devil''s three powers, but he didn''t dare the slightest, dignified and nervous, but he didn''t panic, because he still had a treasure in his body.


    I just don''t know if this treasure can shake the old devil''s three powers, but I think it can


    This treasure is the source of water!


    At first, in order to get the source of water, heilian went in and entered a state of self-protection. Later, the old man went out, and the heaven and earth pot also had a vision


    Although he lost consciousness and even memory, he was saved by Yuanzheng and Yuanbao, Later, I was with Yuanzheng


    When he fought with several thieves in the universe, the other side robbed him, so that he recovered his seal memory and knew that the source of water already existed in his body.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun believes that the existence of pearl, the source of water, should be able to cope with the three forces of the old devil. At least it is the treasure that the old man and heilian got after paying the price of deep sleep.


    With this in mind, Yang Yiyun urged the origin of water in the Dantian. The next moment, the blue light broke out in his body, and the three powers of the old devil turned into ashes, as if he had been evolved by the blue light. He was no match at all.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun''s body recovered. He once again urged the power of the source of water to cut off the old devil.


    "Boom..."


    "How could..."


    At the moment, Wu Mingquan, the old devil, was shocked. He naturally felt the unusual blue light of Yang Yiyun. The next moment, he cried out: "boy, your original power?"


    The old devil retreated and dodged Yang Yiyun''s sword. He didn''t dare to touch it. However, looking at the brilliant blue power on Yang Yiyun''s sword, he exclaimed, and even Yang Yiyun heard a trace of greed.


    "It''s none of your business, as long as you know that these forces can kill you." Yang Yiyun is chopping with a sword.


    The magic power that controls the universe with one hand wants to leave the old devil, but he finds that there is a strange power in the old devil''s body at this time. The magic power of law doesn''t work at all.


    This surprised Yang Yiyun.


    Straight to the old devil, Gaga said with a smile: "boy, it''s very cost-effective for you to take the original treasure from you at the cost of burning the spirit. As for other magical powers, don''t waste this moment on you. Now it seems that the adults on you are not good. You haven''t come out for so long. It seems that today you are destined to be taken away by us, Ha ha ha... "


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, at the moment, the old devil''s whole body was emitting a faint blood fire, but there was a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, which came from the old devil.


    The old devil burned the devil''s soul. He wanted to seize the source of water on Yang Yiyun''s body, but also to give up Yang Yiyun''s body.


    Yang Yiyun also knows that after fighting for such a long time, the old devil is always afraid of the existence of the old man and heilian. At this moment, he is trying to find out that neither of them can help.


    At the cost of burning demons, Yang Yiyun is shocked by his powerful demonic spirit. He knows that the old devil is going to do his best.


    At the moment, the old devil was surrounded by evil spirit in the burning flame. He sneered at Yang Yiyun and said, "boy, what else can you do? Otherwise, don''t blame me for bullying me. To tell you the truth, even the top four immortals in you are all vegetables. Wow, ha ha ha, they have the power of origin, After you devour me, Dingdang can collect the rest of the demons. Haha... "


    The old devil laughed wildly.


    But Yang Yiyun reached behind his ear and said with a bitter smile, "I thought I could handle it without this human relationship, but now it seems that I can''t do without it."


    Speaking, he pulled out a monkey hair behind his ear and urged Zhenyuan.


    In fact, the old devil is very cautious about Yang Yiyun. He thinks that this boy is eccentric in several times of dealing with him. He needs to be careful, otherwise he will easily turn over in the sewer.


    Shen Shi swept over, but saw that Yang Yiyun had a hair in his hand. He burst out laughing: "boy, who are you scaring with a hair? If I don''t move, I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can spare your life... "


    "Ha ha, one hair is enough to deal with you..."


    Yang Yiyun looks at the top of his head. A purple lightning condenses and turns into a six eared monkey the next moment.

 Chapter 1705

    "What''s the matter with the little guy calling so soon?"


    As soon as the six eared monkey appeared, he opened his mouth to Yang Yiyun and asked.


    However, Yang Yiyun was shocked. The monkey gave him three monkey hairs and made three moves. However, if he was called, he would come.


    The monkey is faithful!


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "what... Brother Liu Er, I''m forced by this old devil. I have to ask you to do it."


    As soon as the six eared macaque appears and talks to Yang Yiyun directly, it ignores Wu Mingquan, an old devil in the field. When it hears Yang Yiyun talking, it turns around and looks at him, Squinting his eyes and commenting, he said: "it''s a pity that the spirit of the devil is decomposed. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome.


    But even so, it''s equal to the strength of the four turn peak Sanxian. If you add some strange means of the demon clan, even the five turn Sanxian can''t fight. It''s really worth my hand. OK, next, remember that I owe you two times. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Liu er''s words, but he was also shocked. According to Liu er''s words, the old devil''s outburst now is hard to resist.


    Fortunately, six eared macaques were summoned.


    You know, this monkey is the level of fairy king, but it belonged to the injured Nirvana at the beginning, and the realm fell. Now it hasn''t been seen for decades. The six eared macaque gives him the feeling that it is unfathomable, but he doesn''t know whether he can kill the old devil.


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun answered with a grin, but he could not help saying: "this old devil''s spirit is strange. It has been sealed in the cultivation world for countless years and can''t be wiped out. Do you have any way to wipe out his spirit?"


    "Hum, the devil is really powerful, but unfortunately he is broken. It''s not easy for others. It''s easy for me to destroy him." The six eared macaque stares at the old devil.


    Originally, a monkey appeared out of thin air and talked to Yang Yiyun, ignoring the old devil directly, which made him very angry. But the next moment, the old devil still trembled, staring at the monkey and did not dare to move.


    He thought that the old devil felt something different from the spirit of the demon clan in the realm of cultivation from the monkey


    I also heard the monkey''s comments on him, and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    The old devil can''t eat. Yang Yiyun is a boy. He used to have a powerful guard in his body. Now he can summon a monkey by pulling off a hair.


    And it''s not an ordinary monkey. At the moment, the old devil can''t see through the monkey around Yang Yiyun. A dangerous breath envelops the old devil''s heart.


    In fact, when the monkey appeared, he didn''t feel at all. He didn''t feel any living beings at all. How did he appear in the field?


    Not to mention the old devil, Yang Yiyun just felt something. As soon as he looked up, he saw the six eared macaque appear. It seems that he came through time and space.


    But from this point of view, this monkey is not a simple generation.


    Between the words, the old devil found that the monkey had exposed all his secrets, so he was not nervous.


    After all, the old devil couldn''t hang on his face and roared out: "the wild monkey is so big. I want to fight..."


    The old devil tried to attack, three mouths spit out three evil spirits.


    Yang Yiyun said to the six eared macaque, "it''s up to you. What I want is the death of the old devil."


    "The first love is back to you today... Hey..." the six eared macaque jumped up and went directly to the old devil.


    In the face of the old devil''s three evil forces, the six eared macaque is very violent. He directly raises his fist and smashes it. Of course, Yang Yiyun feels the strong aura of heaven and earth converging on the six eared macaque''s fist. Although he doesn''t know what magic power the six eared macaque uses, it must be some powerful power of law.


    "Boom..."


    After a roar, Yang Yiyun saw that the old devil''s three evil spirits were smashed by the six eared macaque, and he was not affected at all. The next moment, with a whoosh, the six eared macaque was close to him.


    He went straight to the old devil''s body and made a fist.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Countless shadows burst out and fell on the old devil.


    "Ah ah..."


    There was a scream. The six eared macaque and the old devil were moving all the time, from the ground to the sky, from the sky to the ground


    "Boom..."


    At some point, it finally landed.


    From the beginning, it seemed that the old devil had no power to fight back but screamed at all, while the six eared macaque had been beating the old devil.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids were all jumping. He fought with the old devil and hurt his vitality. How could he be finally put into the body by the old devil''s three kinds of evil Qi? Although there was the source of water to dissolve it, he still confused the Qi and blood and the true yuan in the body. When he supported the six eared macaque to beat the old devil, he took care of his body.Seeing the end of the battle, Yang Yiyun spat out a foul breath and got up and walked over.


    But see the old devil''s red body shape has no appearance, was beaten by six ears macaque deformation, now is just six ears macaque stepped on the foot of a blood fire.


    It should be the spirit of the old devil.


    "How did you beat him..." Yang Yiyun was still a little surprised and asked the six eared macaque.


    The monkey grinned and said, "it''s very simple. His accomplishments can reach the peak four times at most. My accomplishments are higher than his. Is there any air crash if I beat him?"


    Monkey''s words make Yang Yiyun''s mouth twitch. I''m fighting with the old devil. If only you could say it''s so easy.


    "What about his ghost?" The monkey asked.


    "Can''t you kill him?" Yang Yiyun looks at the monkey.


    "Of course, it''s just that this guy''s ghost is a little special. If you want to completely destroy it, I need to waste some effort. If you can trust me, call it to me, and I''ll take it back to refine him, so I can''t make any trouble." The monkey thought about it and said to Yang Yiyun.


    "Yes, anyway, don''t let the old devil do harm again. Just deal with it." Yang Yiyun wants to come to the devil''s soul that the monkey can''t help for the time being. He can''t help but leave it to him. It''s better to let the monkey take it away.


    "Receive ~"


    The six eared macaque does things cleanly and smoothly. Yang Yiyun''s words fall down. He points out to the old devil''s soul, which is stepping on his feet. Suddenly, the flame of the old devil''s soul goes out and turns into a fist sized bead.


    Then the six eared macaque said to Yang Yiyun, "don''t worry, there won''t be any more demons in the world. I''m gone..."


    "Wait..." Yang Yiyun heard that the monkey was about to leave. How could he do it? He summoned a God who could beat the old devil with his backhand. How could he let him go easily?


    Even if you pull tiger skin, you have to pull it in front of these monks.


    And there are five old guys he''s going to kill.


    "What else?" The monkey frowned, but still stopped and turned to ask.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "since you''ve come here, you can help me solve those scattered immortals?"


    "I''ll give you three monkey hairs for three times. I''ve done it once. If you want to kill those people, you can use the second monkey hair." Said the six eared macaque.


    "That''s a good idea!" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    "Of course."


    "Forget it. I''ll take care of it myself." Naturally, Yang Yiyun will not waste the three hairs of the six eared macaque. If Nalan Yufeng and other five people, together with a few divine beasts and demons, he will waste some time.


    The monkey''s three hairs have been used once today, and the remaining two can be used to save lives at the critical moment, so that they will not be wasted.


    Yang turned his eyes and said, "but brother Liu Er, we are brothers in common. Strictly speaking, I''m still your Savior. It''s not easy for you to come to your brother''s site. How can you leave easily? If it comes out, I won''t be laughed at? Just a moment. I''ll have a good drink after I''ve solved a few scattered immortals... "


    "Let me put down the battle for you. There''s no need to make such a detour. You human beings are hypocritical." The six eared macaque broke Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "Keke..." the six eared macaque saw through his mind. Yang''s face was red, but he was thick skinned. He didn''t care about the curse of six eared macaque. Hehe said with a smile, "brother six eared, you can see that I''m being bullied home today. If there is no means, I''ll have a foothold in the cultivation world in the future..."


    "All right, I promise to help you, but I won''t do it. " The six eared macaque is annoyed by Yang Yiyun. He interrupts him and agrees.


    "Well, I just know that we are brothers in need." Yang has a thick face, but he still talks. At the beginning, it was Yang Yiyun who helped the six eared macaque and the nine winged queen bee in the garden of the blue heart fairy king.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, a few scattered immortals surrounded by big demons are all paying attention to the changes on the battlefield. From the appearance of monkeys to beating the old devil and cleaning up the old devil, the six eared macaque gives everyone a great shock and pressure.


    When he saw Yang Yiyun talking and laughing with the six eared macaque, his heart sank down one by one. After that, Yang Yiyun didn''t know where to move the rescue soldiers from?


    A monkey who can kill the old devil can also kill them in an instant. Nalan Yufeng and other five people are cool in their hearts

 Chapter 1706

    Although the six ear macaque didn''t say what level of cultivation he was, Yang Yiyun thought that he was strong enough to pick up the old devil. Six ear macaque was at least at the level of wuzhuansanxian.


    Of course, this is what Yang Yiyun guessed. When liuer and Fengxian broke their eggs, they said that their cultivation was damaged, which is equivalent to the level of sizhuansanxian. Now they have been separated for decades, and their family is the Immortal King. It should be very quick to recover their strength. Moreover, liuer and Fengxian were real immortals at the beginning, and they didn''t do much damage when they used Qiongjiang Yuye to nourish the broken eggs.


    So today, the monkey beat the old devil and cleaned up the old devil when he turned his hand. It was expected.


    For the six eared macaque to stay, Yang Yiyun is to let some people in the Holy Land and some scattered immortals live. I have someone behind Yang. I just want to spell the background. I can even find a demon fairy.


    You''re not good enough!


    Indeed, a few scattered immortals, including Miaoxian and daozhong, were shocked when they saw that the six eared macaque killed the old devil between the two hands.


    Now I see that Yang Yiyun and the monkey are very familiar. Although we haven''t heard the conversation between one person and one monkey, we all think of a possibility.


    This monkey is the man behind Yang Yiyun?


    This point before the old devil back to the heart of fear yelled out.


    Anyway, the appearance of six eared macaques shocked many people.


    For Yang Yiyun, at the moment, it''s just pulling the tiger''s skin. Even if the six eared macaque doesn''t do it, it can make the minds of a few immortals in chaos, which is enough for him.


    At this time, the six eared macaque promised the town, in fact, has been very face.


    Yang Yiyun strikes while the iron is hot. He immediately wants to be besieged by the purple emperor and others, and five people from Nalan Yufeng go away. Yang Yiyun doesn''t plan to let go of the person who calculated his cloud gate.


    He is ready to kill the five immortals.


    However, just a few steps out, he heard the sound of six ear macaque.


    The six eared macaque asked, "do you want to kill those immortals?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t look back. He was surprised at the six eared macaque''s opening, but he still answered, "yes." Everyone can see his murderous look.


    "There are six immortals in Sanxian island. You''d better try not to provoke them. I can''t help it if you do it." Said the six eared macaque.


    "How do you know there are six immortals in Sanxian island?" When Yang Yiyun heard the six eared macaque talking, he felt a little bit oppressed. These bastards calculated his Cloud Gate, but did they just let it go?


    "I''m from Sanxian Island, so I know that there are six turns of Sanxian in Sanxian island. It''s not wise for you to kill these Sanxian. Besides, there is a person in the small demon world, and the small demon world will also make you headache. If you listen to me and force them to open the door of heaven, even if there are people from Sanxian island and the small demon world coming, there will be room for maneuver in the future.


    But if you kill these people today, there will be no room for maneuver. You can think clearly before you start... "


    Yang Yiyun''s hands are blue. Do you really let these bastards go?


    But you know, what if he didn''t come back?


    If he didn''t come back, Yunmen would be destroyed by the demons and these so-called righteous masters this time. His wife, disciples, friends and relatives, and the big demons who followed him through life and death would die, and the whole fairyland of Yunmen would be in ruins.


    That''s what happened this time.


    Now hearing the words of the six eared macaque, Yang Yiyun is entangled in his heart and full of a sense of hostility.


    Liu Zhuan San Xian?


    Although he didn''t know how powerful liuzhuan Sanxian was, he came into contact with the level of sizhuan. He could imagine that if liuzhuan Sanxian really came out, he couldn''t resist it.


    But... Is it because there is a powerful Sanxian behind others that he will give up calculating the enemy of Cloud Gate?


    You know, if he didn''t show up in time, the result would be to destroy the door.


    How can he swallow this atmosphere?


    "If I don''t come back today, it will be the destruction of cloud gate that will wait for me. If I don''t kill these bastards, how can I repair my farts? If you don''t dare to fart even when your relatives and friends are bullied, it''s ok if you don''t practice this fairy way. "


    With that, Yang Yiyun stepped into the array and left.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t see the six eared macaque''s face, but he was a little absent-minded. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s background, he said, "yes, the way to seek Tao. If you can''t protect your own people, what kind of Tao can you seek?"


    At the end of the speech, the six eared macaque suddenly laughed¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun rushed into the array with the intention of killing. The order he gave to the purple emperor and others was that if they could not be killed, they would be besieged.


    So so far, only the five color cattle have got into the battle, but it is also a conservative attack.


    And Nalan Yufeng and others have been forced to the edge, look embarrassed.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun rushed into the big formation and was full of evil spirit, LAN Nan Yufeng first said: "don''t wait. This boy sincerely wants us to die. He will kill us when the disaster comes."


    After Nalan''s words fell, he suddenly roared all over his body, and then he breathed, but he let go of the suppression.


    Sanxian is not allowed to exist after three turns. It is necessary to fly to the fairyland, because the Sanxian with four turns is equivalent to the immortal.


    Most of the Sanxian practitioners are not willing to fly to the fairyland after three turns of cultivation, because even in the fairyland, they still have to go through the once-in-a-thousand-year Sanxian robbery. In the fairyland, the law of heaven is more powerful, so many Sanxian practitioners stay in the realm of cultivation.


    In the whole Xiuzhen world, only Sanxian island is a place where you can escape the Sanxian robbery. Many Sanxian hide in Sanxian island after the Xiuzhen world.


    This is true of Nalan Yufeng and others. They are four turn Sanxian. After they came out of Sanxian Island, they suppressed their cultivation to three turn Sanxian in order to avoid the law of heaven.


    However, there are only two consequences if we let go of the repression now, that is, the fifth Sanxian robbery, and the second is the opening of the immortal gate. They are forced to extradite and fly to the fairyland. But after they go to the fairyland, it''s even more terrifying to cross the fairyland. It''s a problem to both sides.


    At this moment, we can see that Yang Yiyun sincerely wants to kill them and no longer retains the cultivation suppression. Instead of waiting to be killed by Yang Yiyun, we can''t let go of the suppression and let go.


    In addition, an unfathomable monkey is on one side, which gives Nalan Yufeng and others a lot of pressure.


    These people, who are the existence of Si Zhuan San Xian, have been hiding in San Xian island. This time they come out, they are also under orders. It''s their heavy responsibility to kill the evil way in the cultivation world. As for the means, they don''t care. But they didn''t expect that a careless calculation would force them to a dead corner.


    Thousands of calculations have not calculated that Yang Yiyun will appear. He will be so evil.


    So far, there is only one fight.


    Yang Yiyun''s strength they see, this boy is too evil, strength enough to shoulder four turn scattered immortal.


    If they don''t let go of the oppression, they will be killed one by one by Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, there is only one way for them to open up the realm of repression now. The fifth way is to turn the generals around and rob them of immortality. After their ascent, they can''t make it to the ashes.


    In fact, both the left and right are dead, because compared with the whole group of Sanxian, or the old saying of Sanxian realm, they are just small Sanxian. After they go to the fairyland, they are more powerful. How can they resist it?


    This can be regarded as being forced to a dead corner by Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom boom..."


    After Nalan Yufeng, there are four roars.


    But the three swordsmen of Tianjian mountain, Lingyue of Tongxian palace, zhendanzi of Bailian villa, and Zhenjun of Sirius behind the ghost city all have their momentum rising.


    Yang Yiyun squints at them. Among them, only Sirius Zhenjun is in a state of complete brutalization. He has become a werewolf, and his evil spirit rises to the sky.


    Although he didn''t know the way of cultivation in the little demon world, Yang Yiyun thought that Sirius Zhenjun might be limited.


    Every Sanxian has its own misfortune. Don''t you believe him? Is Sirius really king?


    "Kill..."


    At Yang Yiyun''s command, the demons under his command broke out in full swing, and the beasts and birds roared in the sky


    The top force of Cloud Gate focused on killing five people.


    At the moment, the five Nalan Yufeng are the trapped animals in the array. Yang Yiyun takes the lead in the bombardment, and the Dragon killing sword plays the strongest role.


    More than 20000 feishengjing demons, including wuse Shenniu, Meijie, xiaofenghuang and niuduzi, also played a powerful role in bombarding and killing the central part of the array.


    "Boom..."


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun only looked at the milky white light column with monstrous spirit after they shot, and immediately followed him to bombard the center of the array.


    In the array, Nalan Yufeng and other five people have long been buried by various attack breath forces.


    After an earth shaking roar, Yang Yiyun''s divine sense swept away, leaving only a pair of flesh and blood grunts in the middle of the array. Where are there five people?


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun looked back and saw the six eared macaque looking up at the sky.Yang Yiyun smiles. He knows that the attack of himself and the big demons may bring threat to Nalan Yufeng and others, but it is absolutely impossible to blow them into dregs with one blow.


    The last bright milky white light, the presence can play out of the six ear macaque, the five color cow can not do.


    When he came to the six eared macaque, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "is it human this time?"


    Six ears macaque cold hum a way: "don''t pass here, you boy, be careful of Sanxian island and small demon world revenge."

 Chapter 1707

    The six eared macaque does not drag mud and water at all. It just goes away.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask him where he was going this time. He just said: "thank you very much!"


    This can bombard five people like Nalan Yufeng into dregs, thanks to liuer''s hand.


    Although his hand is obscure, Yang Yiyun knows it''s liuer.


    If it wasn''t for liuer''s hand, it would be difficult for him and the big demons to kill five four turn level Sanxian.


    The next moment, the sky suddenly brightens, but Yang Yiyun sees that a few scattered immortals let go of the suppression, and the weather is cloudy. He knows that it''s the scattered immortals robbery, but before it''s ready, Nalan Yufeng and others are killed. At this moment, after the five immortals die, the scattered immortals robbery naturally dissipates.


    Back to God, Yang Yiyun looked like a sword at Miaoxian, the Lord of daozhong and the disciples of the other three holy places.


    At this moment, the people of the five holy places, such as Miaoxian and the Lord of daozhong, were very nervous. They were in Yunmen now. As long as Yang Yiyun gave an order, they would be torn to pieces by the big demons in Yunmen in an instant.


    When the demons are destroyed, Wu Mingquan, the old devil, is invited by Yang Yiyun to turn over his monkey''s hand and crush it into a bead. The elders of the scattered immortals are killed by Yang Yiyun.


    So far, the whole army has been destroyed.


    Of course, the rest of them, Miaoxian and the Lord of daozhong, knew that it was Yang Yiyun who opened up, otherwise


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s blade like eyes, Miao Xian and the Lord of Dao tomb dare not look at Yang Yiyun.


    On the one hand, they are at a loss; on the other hand, today''s Yang Yiyun has grown to the point where they need to look up to him.


    It seems that although it is the mid-term cultivation of feishengjing, it has been able to antagonize the old demons. It has already exceeded the strength of feishengjing.


    He is now in the middle of his ascent. When he steps into the later stage of his ascent, how can he even be successful?


    There is no doubt that Yang Yiyun will be the first person to return to the true world.


    Yang Yiyun''s gaze on the five holy places is on his back.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun said, "just leave. Remember to write off the old love. When you see his Yunmen disciples from Jane, you''ll give up. Do you know?"


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun said something like this. Miaoxian and others were relieved. They naturally complied with Yang Yiyun''s conditions. Miaoxian and daozhong God looked at each other and took the lead in saying, "thank you for letting go of the past and fighting generously. We swear that we won''t be enemies with Yunmen in our lifetime, It''s reasonable to give way by three points... "


    With the leader of Miaoxian and daozhong, although the other three holy places have no leader, the elders are not fools. As long as Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about them and gives up a way to live, there will be no problem in this condition. Follow the oath.


    At this point, Yunmen fairyland has been promoted to the position of the first sect in Xiuzhen world.


    Thinking that Miaoxian bowed his head means that from today on, the position of Tongxian palace as the eldest brother in Xiuzhen world has changed. In the future, Yunmen must be respected.


    With today''s war, the fool will fight against Cloud Gate, comity three points, this is the most basic.


    These people put themselves in a different position. Today, they attack other people''s Cloud Gate. In fact, they are killing their enemies. No one will let them go easily.


    However, Yang Yiyun did so and let them go.


    A group of people walked slowly towards the cloud gate. When they came out of the cloud gate array, Yang Yiyun''s voice sounded slowly behind them: "today I let you go, because you took the initiative to join us when you killed us. Otherwise, today you will be just like the demons, and Yang will surely kill you.


    In today''s war of extermination, we should bear in mind that as the right way, we should have great righteousness. The evil way kills mortals, but you don''t kill them. That''s why I let you go. When I go back, I will consult the remaining evils of the evil way. Let the disciples below enter the common customs and clean up the universe. Remember that the common customs are the root of our cultivation. So far, it should be a mirror for you to remember. "


    "We will abide by the instruction of Lord Yang. When we go back, we will take it as our duty to eliminate demons and defend the way. We will teach our disciples and take righteousness as our important task to clean up the universe and maintain the common law and discipline..."


    At this moment, all the people bow to answer.


    At this time, everyone realized that it was not that Yang Yiyun didn''t kill them, but that they actively joined in the fight to kill the demons when Yang Yiyun ordered the Yunmen demon to kill them. So Yang Yiyun thought that they were not hopeless, which opened the net.


    You have to really understand what is great righteousness. What Yang Yiyun shows now is great righteousness."Lord Yang, I''m not as good as that. Maybe it''s a good thing that cloud gate will dominate the cultivation world in the future." Miaoxian said to himself after calming down.


    The Lord of daozhong nodded in agreement.


    Then they all went back.


    After this event, there was a big earthquake in the whole Xiuzhen world, which damaged the holy land of the three saints, re elected a new one, and invited Yunmen to the ceremony for the first time.


    Yang Yiyun did not go, but sent three representatives of his disciples to the ceremony.


    Afterwards, three disciples, the first disciple Dugu regret, the second disciple Wang Zongren, and the third disciple Wu Jian, were sent out to form a force team with other holy places to carry out a sweeping action to eliminate the remaining evils of the demon clan in the whole realm of cultivation.


    Although the old devil Wu Mingquan was taken by the six eared macaque, and the four great vajras and tens of thousands of demons were also extinct in Cloud Gate, there are still scattered practitioners scattered in the world of cultivation, and more of them are hidden in the mortal world to do evil.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun''s order is to let all the disciples go out for training, including 3000 small worlds, with experts leading the team to carry out the action of eliminating the demons and defending the way.


    Under the promotion of Cloud Gate, the large and small sects in the whole circle of practitioners were included in the history of this large-scale demonic elimination, which is "the action of cultivating the true calendar and clearing the universe in the cloud era".


    This time, it took a hundred years, because the whole world of cultivation was too big, plus the three thousand small world of cultivation, several holy places, and thousands of large gates. It also took a hundred years to send people to travel quickly.


    This time, it was called the action of clearing up the universe in the cloud era, and it commemorated the later grand era of Xiuzhen.


    He thought that those who went out would meet disciples with good qualifications and spread the seeds of cultivation all over the whole cultivation world and the three thousand small world. After thousands of years, there appeared a legend with one after another.


    For the great saints and disciples of each sect, they also left legends in a small world.


    In the past, the world of monks looked down upon the monks from the small world. Let alone preach in the small world, it would be nice not to bully the monks from the small world.


    After the first World War, Yang Yiyun brought the status of Cloud Gate to the first place of the Holy Land in the world of Xiuzhen, so he consciously promoted the big and small holy places to blossom in all directions, preaching the seeds of Xiuzhen, creating the later flourishing age of Xiuzhen, also known as the cloud age by later generations.


    Of course, these things are afterwords. At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw the five holy places, such as Miaoxian, leave and ordered to clean the battlefield and the cloud gate. The whole cloud gate is now full of blood.


    Yang Yiyun stood on a mountain peak, looking at the bloody battlefield, dazed.


    Thinking of the footsteps behind him, the purple emperor''s voice whispered: "Lord, the Lord of Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty, as well as the two scattered immortals, they should also turn around. I''d like to see you. Oh, by the way, the mother of Xuanyuan Lingxi is also coming."


    Yang Yiyun said, "let them wait at the foot of the mountain."


    "Yes." The purple emperor said goodbye.


    Emperor Xuanyuan and new Lord Changsheng were embarrassed when they heard Zihuang''s reply. Although they strongly opposed this time, several Sanxian schemed against Yunmen and persuaded the two Sanxian not to participate in it, they didn''t do anything when they joined forces with the demons to attack Yunmen.


    It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but


    At this moment, when they heard the purple emperor''s message, they were embarrassed. It was obvious that Yang Yiyun was dissatisfied.


    When I came here, I heard today''s results. Not only the two of them, but also the two immortals around them were shocked.


    At this time, the purple emperor coldly left a sentence: "my Lord let you wait at the foot of the mountain."


    Purple emperor also naturally did not give these two alliance friendly facial expression, the battle is over, why do you jump out?


    Of course, Zihuang doesn''t dare to look cold to Xuanyuan Lingxi. This is Yang Yiyun''s woman and the master mother. With a turn of eyes, Zihuang dissuades Xuanyuan Lingxi from leaving with her to avoid embarrassment. However, Xuanyuan Lingxi refuses with red eyes.


    As for the two immortals, they didn''t speak or get angry at the moment. The immortals in Changsheng Hall said with a bitter smile: "it''s OK. Let''s wait. It''s normal for the little guy to have resentment."

 Chapter 1708

    In fact, they have their own difficulties. They are on the same island, but they have constraints.


    This time, the descendants of the two holy places dissuaded them from being involved in the calculation of Yunmen. It''s fair to say that the Sanxian in Changsheng hall had a deep origin after all, and the Sanxian in Xuanyuan Dynasty was dissuaded by the father and daughter of Xuanyuan emperor, so they focused on the pressure and didn''t get involved.


    In fact, there is a lot of pressure. After all, several of them go to help others. If they don''t go, they will be excluded when they return to Sanxian island in the future.


    But even so, the two immortals were still forced by their own generation to support Cloud Gate, but... They didn''t come.


    Because they can''t, they are the people who live in Sanxian island after all. It''s good that they didn''t follow other families to attack Yunmen. If they go to support Yunmen, they will be completely opposite to Sanxian Island, and they won''t want to go back to Sanxian island in the future.


    Each has its own difficulties.


    Unexpectedly, when the people of the five holy places came out of Yunmen, they were surprised to learn about the situation. Yang Yiyun didn''t know when to return. He not only killed the old devil Wu Mingquan, He also killed several other immortals


    They even mentioned a monkey who turned over his hand to suppress the old devil


    This let the two Sanxian know that this time several Sanxian calculate Cloud Gate, completely out of control, so the first time to come to Cloud Gate, did not hand, but to show attitude, let Yang Yiyun know.


    After hearing the purple emperor''s return, the two immortals didn''t get angry. After all, Yang Yiyun is at the height of the sun, and he is far away from the two families. It''s normal to be angry.


    But only the eldest disciple and Emperor Xuanyuan, the Lord of Changsheng temple, were embarrassed. Oh, of course, there was Xuanyuan spirit.


    These three people, the new shop owner of Changsheng hall, needless to say, Yun Changsheng''s eldest disciple, when he left, told Yang Yiyun that if there was anything, Yunmen would help him unconditionally. At that time, the new hall owner promised.


    But this time, it''s elder martial uncle Shaoji, the immortal of Changsheng temple, who is of the same generation as the Lord. Although Changsheng Temple started later than other holy places, there were many people who followed master Yun Changsheng to fight in the world. This elder martial uncle Shaoji is one of them.


    It was also the first group of people who sent Changsheng hall to Sanxian island. Few people knew about this.


    So it''s very difficult for the new master of Changsheng hall to persuade martial uncle Shaoji to support Yunmen, but it''s a bit embarrassing at the moment.


    Now I just want Yang Yiyun to be magnanimous.


    After emperor Xuanyuan accepted the magic medical Canon presented by Yang Yiyun, he knew that it was a great kindness to help Xuanyuan Dynasty, and he should also support Yunmen. In addition, his daughter Xuanyuan Lingxi had to help after she married Yang Yiyun. However, there was no way to help Xuanyuan Dynasty''s Sanxian elders. Now he came to Yunmen to ease the relationship.


    Who knows that Yang Yiyun has come back suddenly, and is still like that?


    As for Xuanyuan Lingxi, in order to ask her ancestors to help Yunmen these days, she is crying red. But she still doesn''t say anything. In a twinkling of an eye, the news of Yunmen''s victory comes. Xuanyuan Lingxi is more and more worried. As Yang Yiyun''s woman, she doesn''t give strength to Yunmen. She can''t guarantee what Yang Yiyun will think of her, so she is very distressed.


    A group of five people at the foot of the mountain waiting for Yang Yiyun down.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is standing on the top of the mountain overlooking the battlefield.


    The two demons together killed and injured two or three hundred thousand disciples. The battlefield at the moment is just described as a sea of corpses and blood.


    The smell of blood is overwhelming. The whole Cloud Gate fairyland seems to have turned into blood. Countless Cloud Gate disciples are going out to clean up the battlefield and restore Cloud Gate


    Yang Yiyun stood here for two days.


    In the past two days, he watched with numb eyes as Yunmen disciples were cleaning up the mountain of corpses in the battlefield. There were more than 80000 demon monks, and more than 200000 of them were the corpses of five holy land disciples. Of course, the latter was not killed by him.


    But no matter the demons or the practitioners, they are all human.


    The demons are also people who practice magic skills. They are all human beings.


    But they fought each other to the point of blood flowing into a river


    He looked at the battlefield and thought, why kill?


    Why do friars in heaven and earth want to divide the right way and the evil way?


    Why did the old devil Wu Mingquan kill so many ordinary people?


    And why do people who speak the right way to the holy land want to calculate Cloud Gate?


    One by one, problems emerge in his mind, so Yang Yiyun enters a deep thinking situation


    Purple emperor to report, Changsheng palace and Xuanyuan Dynasty when people come, in fact, it is not his intention to pinch, but his heart has realized, at the moment the state of mind into a kind of unspeakable situation.What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that for a monk, a killing is a practice. Today''s war has a great impact on his soul.


    The first is fear. If he doesn''t come back in time, and happens to hear Nalan Yufeng talking with the Demon King Kong Qiu Ba, or colluding with him, the consequences will be unimaginable. He will lose hundreds of thousands of disciples, relatives and friends of the whole Cloud Gate


    This is unacceptable to him.


    Secondly, we have a new understanding of the so-called right people. In the face of interests and selfishness, justice can be put down, or hypocrisy is more accurate.


    This time, the scattered immortals in the holy land jointly calculated Yunmen. It''s nice to say that sacrificing Yunmen to destroy the demons is also for the sake of righteousness. In fact, Yang Yiyun knows clearly that the forces of the several sides saw the power of the great demon in Yunmen, and they were terrified and envious. In addition, some scattered immortals wanted to destroy his fairyland in Yunmen. It''s just pushing the boat with the current.


    From this point of reflection, Yang Yiyun understood a truth, that is, in the world of monks, there is no real righteousness, only for their own interests.


    Another is the call of six eared macaque, let him know, the demon family demon fairy also has a true temperament, a promise of the demon.


    More see the existence of a powerful demon fairy, understand another truth, powerful is able to reverse the universe.


    One day after the killing, Yang Yiyun stood still on the top of the mountain for two days. Three days later, the magic power of Fangcun rule he used in Yunmen lasted for a little time. At the next moment, everything began to return to its original position.


    The towering trees evolved from the magic power of law have been restored to their original size, the mountains and rivers have returned to their original position, and the fairyland of Cloud Gate has been restored to its original appearance.


    It''s just that the blood on the ground proves the existence of a battle between the right and the evil. The blood of those who practice the evil and those who practice the true world, including those who are scattered immortals, has always been left in the soil of the fairyland of Yunmen. Under Yang Yiyun''s gaze, plants and plants grow out of the sky


    One group of creatures dissipated in heaven and earth, another group of creatures drilled out of the soil and gained new life


    Life and death, Reincarnation is determined by nature. This is the law of nature


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun originally got into the heart knot of niujiaojian because of the killing. At this moment, he opened his mind and roared.


    Countless auras of heaven and earth swarmed into his body, and his cultivation realm reached the later stage of feisheng realm.


    There is another invisible force in heaven and earth, which also converges on his body.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s arm was in the golden light of the heaven and earth pot, and this invisible force went into the heaven and earth pot.


    In the sea of consciousness, Yuan Shen suddenly opens his eyes, and a force of spirit penetrates into heilian. Heiliandun has no glory.


    The two life stars in Dantian are running at full speed, absorbing and refining the spirit of heaven and earth.


    At the foot of the mountain, the hall of eternal life and the emperor Xuanyuan are two scattered immortals. The Lord of the hall of eternal life and the emperor Xuanyuan suddenly look up to the top of the mountain.


    The whole Cloud Gate people looked at Yang Yiyun one after another.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun is bathed in the golden light, incomparably sacred.


    "This is an epiphany The Sanxian of Xuanyuan Dynasty spoke with admiration.


    "The aura of heaven and earth converges for thousands of miles, and the middle stage of feishengjing goes straight to the later stage. It looks like it''s going straight to Da Yuanman. Zazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazaza.


    This situation lasted for three years. After three years, the aura of heaven and earth dissipated, and Yang Yiyun suddenly opened it, but he let out a long cry.


    At this point, he ascended to great perfection!


    However, at this time, a voice of dissatisfaction also sounded in his mind: "smelly boy ghost howl what, do not let the teacher quiet."


    "Old man?" Yang Yiyun was overjoyed, and the old man finally woke up.

 Chapter 1709

    Since the last time when heilian fell into self-protection because of the problem of the origin of water, the old man appeared when he was in a coma, and then disappeared. Yang Yiyun thought it would take a long time for the old man and heilian to wake up, but now they wake up.


    For the old man, Yang Yiyun really missed him. He helped several times. Once he was injured, the longer he slept.


    Yang Yiyun felt that he had not been paid attention to by the old man for a long time, but now he was pleasantly surprised.


    "Smelly boy is not bad this time. He entered the state of Epiphany and made me wake up." The second sentence of yuntianxie is praise.


    This is very rare among Yang Yi''s cloud ears.


    When the cultivation got to the top, Yang was in a good mood. He grinned and said, "I thought you would never wake up again, old man."


    "You smelly boy, why can''t you wake up..." Yun tianxie joked.


    Listen, I''m in a good mood.


    "How can I? I hope you always wake up every day. You don''t know how miserable my life is without you." Yang Yiyun and the old man complained.


    "Well, I really fell asleep as a teacher. I don''t know. Every move of your boy is like a mirror. I just can''t control it." Cloud sky evil cold hum a.


    "Cut..." Yang Yiyun is not interested in the old man''s words.


    The master and the apprentice really haven''t talked like this for a long time. Even if they quarreled, they felt very friendly.


    After a few days of chatting, Yang Yiyun seriously said: "since the dead old man knows everything, I won''t say more. You can tell me what I should do next. This time, I killed several scattered immortals in Sanxian island and killed a half man and half demon in the small demon world, which is equivalent to committing crimes against two major forces.


    These two sides are not the holy land of Xiuzhen kingdom. They are bound to retaliate. What should I do next? "


    It''s false to say that he didn''t worry about killing the Sanxian and Xiaoyao people in Sanxian island. In fact, he was not afraid of killing them. On the contrary, he was worried that it would affect the disciples of Yunmen.


    So at this time, after the old man woke up, Yang Yiyun had the backbone and quickly asked the most important thing at present.


    "Panic what, kill a few scattered immortals, the sky still can''t fall down..." cloud day evil cold hum, very dissatisfied with Yang Yiyun.


    "Er..." Yang Yiyun was almost choked to death by the old man''s words. He couldn''t help retorting: "you''re light, old man. You know, I''m the one who directly faces the two forces."


    "Smelly boy, you have to know that you are now on the top of the flying realm. The next step is to fly to the fairyland, which is only one step away from becoming an immortal.


    Sanxian island and Xiaoyao Kingdom say that the broken heaven is also in Xiuzhen Kingdom, but it''s not the real fairyland. They can''t turn the sky... "


    Yuntianxie said with a loud voice: "now you can go to Sanxian island and Xiaoyao Kingdom and take the initiative to attack. It''s no big deal. If you really don''t have eyes, you can kill them directly, Where are so many scruples? "


    Yang Yiyun widened his eyes and said, "dead old man, are you too loud?"


    I almost didn''t say that you are in a state of spirit. Do you want such a big tone? I will be the one who will be beaten at that time.


    Just listen to the old man said: "since I''ve told you the truth of being a teacher freely, don''t worry. No matter it''s Sanxian island or Xiaoyao world, you can''t bear the loss.


    Moreover, the simplest problem is that if the Sanxian in Sanxian Island leaves Sanxian Island, they must suppress their cultivation level at the three turn level. Otherwise, once they exceed the three turn level, they will be extradited by the law of heaven and fly to the fairyland for the first time. Many Sanxian dare not.


    Moreover, there are those who suppress the Sanxian robberies. Once they open their cultivation for more than three turns, they will lead to the Sanxian robberies. If they are not sure how to pass, they will die. No Sanxian dares to open their mind easily or walk out of the Sanxian island.


    So you can rest assured that even if they go out of Sanxian Island, they also worry a lot. If the suppression level is at sanzhuan Sanxian level, which one will be your opponent? "


    Yang Yiyun heard the old man say this and thought that this is the truth. He was immediately relieved that his strength cultivation in the middle of feishengjing was able to fight against sizhuan Sanxian. Now feishengjing dayuanman has promoted two small realms. He is really not afraid of ordinary Sanxian, and he doesn''t know what strength he has.


    In Xiuzhen world, he is not afraid of anyone now.


    Then he thought of the people in the small demon world. The people in the small demon world are half human and half demon, but they are not Sanxian. It seems that the former Sirius Zhenjun had the same kind of natural disaster as Sanxian, and there were some restrictions.


    He didn''t know much about the friars in the little demon world.


    Then he asked the old man, "what''s the matter with the people in the little demon world, old man? I feel that the friars in the little demon world are a little similar to Sanxian? "Yun tianxie pondered and said: "it''s true that the people in the little demon world rely on the cultivation and inheritance of the blood of the divine beast and the divine bird, which gathers the spirit of the human race and the blood of the demon family, inherits the powerful flesh body, and has the ability to transform into a beast. But the beast is stronger than the human race, and can cultivate the magic of the human race better than the demon family, so the people in the little demon world are very rebellious.


    Under the heaven, it is not allowed to exist against the heaven, so the friars in the little demon world also have restrictions on blood robbery, which is similar to the heaven robbery of Sanxian. Beyond the existence of the flying realm level, there will be thunder falling down and splitting into the death. This is not a robbery, but a thunder splitting into the death directly.


    So if the friars in the little demon world don''t want to fly to the fairyland, they also know that they can hide in the little demon world. If they go out of the little demon world, they must suppress their cultivation to the basic level of the fairyland. Otherwise, there will be thunder waiting on them. Unless they fly to the fairyland, the thunder will kill them.


    But for the friars in the little demon world, it''s easier to improve their blood power in the practitioner world than in the fairyland world. They prefer to stay in the lower world more often. After they go to the fairyland, it''s more difficult to improve their blood, and they will also be caught to make alchemy, because there are so many sacred animals and birds in the blood of the little demon world, or the blood of different beasts in heaven and earth, It''s the first-class material for Alchemy to increase skill cultivation.


    So the people in the little demon world are similar to Sanxian island. They don''t dare to go out of the mountain easily. If they really go out of the mountain, you can hang them. There''s no need to worry. "


    "That is to say, whether the Sanxian people in Sanxian island are half human and half demon in the small demon world, the wilderness is only limited to their own territory?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Yuntianxie youyou said: "the premise is that you boys are in the cultivation world. They can only be rude on their own floor, but this is no problem for you."


    "That''s true, as long as I don''t go to their territory..." Yang Yiyun muttered.


    At this time, Yun tianxie said: "smelly boy, you have enough strength now. You must go to both Sanxian island and Xiaoyao world. First, if you kill their people, they will always come to you for trouble. It''s better to take the initiative to attack.


    Second, I have said that there are things left by me in Sanxian Island, which can help me recast the immortal body. Those things must be obtained. After so many years, I am worried about whether the things I left in Sanxian island are still there.


    In addition, it''s better to go to the little demon world. As a teacher, you''d better go to meet an old friend. So you should settle down as soon as possible and go to these two places. First go to the little demon world, and then go to Sanxian island. Maybe it will help you then. In addition, you are now flying up to the realm of great perfection. If you can''t catch the light of enlightenment that day, you will fly up to the fairyland, So we have to go as soon as possible. "


    "Er... Dead old boss, you said that they were tyrannical in other people''s territory, and you asked me to go. I killed two people. Didn''t you ask me to die?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said.


    "Son of a bitch, if you are a teacher, you are afraid of a fart. OK, let''s go to the teacher to understand the source of water in your body. It''s such a treasure that you can''t use it when you put it in your body. It''s really cruel. Wait for the teacher to sort it out and teach you how to use the power of the source of water. You can get it anytime and anywhere..."


    The voice of yuntianxie is low.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the four old men didn''t want to talk, and was annoyed by his disciple. However, when he heard that the old man went to study the origin of water, Yang Yiyun was still full of expectations.


    It''s true that the Pearl, the source of water, is in his body. He doesn''t know how to use it, or he can''t understand the secret of it, so it''s wasted.


    If the old man can study it, it will bring him great benefits.


    He can feel the origin of water, but he doesn''t know what''s good about it.


    Then Yang Yiyun took a look at the foot of the mountain. A year later, the people of Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty were still waiting. It was time to meet them.


    Step out, the next second appeared at the foot of the mountain, Emperor Xuanyuan and others.

 Chapter 1710

    "I''ve met martial uncle ~"


    "I met Lord Yang ~"


    "Cloud..."


    The Lord of Changsheng hall, Emperor Xuanyuan and his daughter Xuanyuan Lingxi greet Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are a little complicated. After sweeping the first two, when his eyes fall on Xuanyuan Lingxi, he sees that Xuanyuan Lingxi''s eyes are red.


    All the resentment dissipated.


    He can actually read all the information from Xuanyuan Lingxi''s eyes.


    From Xuanyuan Lingxi''s eyes to see the grievance, helplessness, and apology and other emotions.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it must be Xuanyuan Lingxi. He begged the emperor Xuanyuan or the scattered immortals behind the emperor Xuanyuan, but it didn''t help.


    So there''s more guilt in her eyes, guilt for him.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart softened. How many women in the world can share adversity?


    Many of them are in danger.


    Xuanyuan Lingxi, a native woman in the world of practitioners, is blessed to be able to do this to him.


    If you look at the two powerful people, it''s obvious that they are old men of Sanxian. Yang Yiyun knows that Yunmen has been calculating for a long time. It''s not necessarily that they don''t help, but that they can''t or dare not.


    After all, every family has a book that is hard to read. It''s very hard for the two families to keep out of it.


    He can not be too selfish, everything in his own perspective to consider, can not ignore the feelings of others.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun was really angry. He was angry that the two families didn''t come forward to help. Of course, they didn''t have to come forward to help. They just wanted an attitude. However, the two families didn''t come out all the time. Instead, they came out after the end of the battle?


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel uncomfortable.


    But when he saw the red eyes of Xuanyuan Lingxi, and the guilt and embarrassment in the eyes of emperor Xuanyuan and the new Lord of Changsheng hall, his heart was empty.


    He went over and took Xuanyuan Lingxi into his arms and said in a soft voice: "it worries you. Everything is over..."


    He has no other advantages, but he is very forgiving and considerate to his women.


    A word of relief to say, stopped in Xuanyuan Lingxi''s ears, but it can no longer hold back a cry.


    "Wuwu..."


    She knew that Yang Yiyun didn''t belong to her and everything remained the same. She was afraid that Yang Yiyun would never talk to her again.


    Ever since she learned that several Sanxian sects were scheming against Yunmen, she has been dissuading her father and Sanxian ancestors from helping Yunmen.


    However, she can only or Xuanyuan emperor can only do not participate in the degree, even when she wants to go back to Yunmen to share weal and woe, her father Xuanyuan emperor put her under house arrest in the palace, otherwise she will die.


    It was not until the beginning of the war that she came with her. For this reason, she said cruel words to sever the relationship between father and daughter.


    Don''t hesitate to turn against my father.


    It''s true that she suffered too much, and now it''s over.


    "Well, stop crying. There are still a lot of people watching." Yang Yiyun patted Xuanyuan Lingxi on the shoulder and said softly.


    Now Xuanyuan Lingxi relaxed and finally saw that there were many people around.


    Yunmen, her sisters and the big demons were all watching from a distance.


    "Go to them." Yang Yiyun smiles and signals Xuanyuan Lingxi to find Zhao Nan.


    "Well... But..." Xuanyuan Lingxi wanted to say something. He took a look at her father and others.


    But was interrupted by Yang Yiyun with a smile: "don''t worry, I know what you mean."


    Xuanyuan Lingxi''s face turned red at this time. He whispered and turned away.


    She knew that Yang would deal with it, or that she would not blame her father.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xuanyuan Lingxi turns around and leaves, the new Lord of Changsheng hall and Emperor Xuanyuan beat him up. He just opened his mouth and prepared a belly of words, and wanted to explain to Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun turned to open his mouth and blocked all the words they had prepared.


    "You two don''t need to explain. I understand your difficulties. I should thank you for this. This matter will stop. There''s no need to say that cloud gate is the same as you used to be. It''s still the same now and in the future."


    Yang Yiyun talks seriously without any affectation. He thinks that he knows that the two immortals around them are the ones who can make the decision this time. It''s strange that they are not responsible.


    "Thank you for your understanding." The new Lord of Changsheng temple was relieved."Yang Shengzhu... It''s better to understand." Emperor Xuanyuan was embarrassed and married his daughter to Yang. It was awkward to call him lord Yang, but he still felt that peer communication was the best at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile, and then said to qingniu in the distance, "take two of you down for tea. I''ll talk to the two elders."


    I don''t blame you, but it doesn''t mean I have a good attitude towards the two immortals behind you.


    Qingniu came and said to Emperor Xuanyuan and the new sage of Changsheng Hall: "please, two." The first deputy general Yang Yiyun''s command was carried out exactly.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun''s demons didn''t figure it out. This time Yunmen was calculated, Xuanyuan Dynasty and Changsheng Palace should stand up, but they didn''t


    One side of the Changsheng hall sent someone to support him. Yun Changsheng and Yang Yiyun were brothers of the same master, but they didn''t come out to support him.


    On the other hand, in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, Yang Yiyun gave them the magic medical scriptures, but he didn''t come out either


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun is willing to forgive the two masters, but the big demons like qingniu Zihuang may not be. If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun''s face, qingniu would like to do it.


    I came to invite someone. I didn''t look good at all. My tone was very hard.


    Emperor Xuanyuan and his wife naturally understood this. They gave a wry smile and didn''t say anything. They went directly with qingniu.


    As for the two Sanxian, now they know what Yang Yiyun is going to say, and they are not qualified to take charge of it. The news from Miaoxian today is really shocking. It is no exaggeration to say that Yang Yiyun is qualified to have an equal dialogue with the two Sanxian, or even better.


    At this time, Emperor Xuanyuan and the new Lord of Changsheng hall knew that they couldn''t help each other, so they had better go away. Yang Yiyun didn''t want to embarrass them.


    After they leave.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and looked at the Sanxian in Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    From the beginning, Yang Yiyun deliberately ignored the two immortals who were the highest in cultivation.


    The reason for this is that Yang Yiyun transferred the Qi of emperor Xuanyuan and the new Lord of Changsheng hall to these two Sanxian. The reason why they didn''t help Yunmen was that Yang Yiyun could guess that it was because these two Sanxian blocked.


    No matter what the reason for the two immortals, Yang Yiyun will not give a good face, deliberately ignore them until now, just want to open the two old guys will not be angry.


    If the two old guys get angry, Yang Yiyun just tries to improve his strength.


    Unexpectedly, the two old guys didn''t get angry. Instead, they took the initiative to smile back at Yang Yiyun.


    "The first generation of disciples of Qi Maodun''s Changsheng hall and the first group of elders of Changsheng Hall who went to Sanxian island are of the same generation as Lord Yun Changsheng. It''s reasonable to call them younger martial brother Yang." In his speech, Qi Maodun saluted Yang Yiyun with a fist.


    "The old man Xuanyuan, the emperor''s immortal Xuanyuan, is enlightened. Yang Daoyou is polite." Xuanyuan Kaiming also saluted Yang Yiyun.


    The two old guys may be angry because of Yang Yiyun''s neglect when they first opened, but... After seeing Yang Yiyun''s Epiphany straight into the flying realm, their resentment and anger disappeared completely.


    Joking, just one year, Yang Yiyun stood on the top of the mountain and had an epiphany. He went straight from the mid-term cultivation of feishengjing to the great perfection of feishengjing. This kind of cultivation qualification is rare for thousands or even thousands of years.


    What''s more, the atmosphere after the breakthrough was so powerful that they were shocked and frightened. Naturally, they knew that if Yang Yiyun wanted to fight, he might be able to suppress them.


    After seeing the demons and beasts in Yunmen, and feeling the atmosphere of the battlefield, they will no longer impact the hearts of the two immortals. At this time, if you give your grandfather eye drops, Yang Yiyun will hiss them.


    After all, in the final analysis, the holy masters of Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty wanted to help Yunmen this time, but they were both suppressed. They thought that Yunmen would be destroyed this time. Even if the two holy places were involved, it would not help, and they would offend other immortals.


    He didn''t know that Yang Yiyun would appear. He turned the world around, suppressed the disciples of the demons and the five holy places, and killed the scattered immortals.


    The attitude of the two people is very good. What they think in their heart is to have a good relationship and try to make up for it. Yang Yiyun''s face is normal.


    They don''t know.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun looks at the two old guys with complicated eyes. After all, he sighs in his heart. Let''s forget it. In the final analysis, the two immortals didn''t get involved. They were invisible help.


    "Two... Many gifts..." Yang Yiyun returned the gift, thinking that he didn''t need to be angry. At this time, I''d better ask the situation of Sanxian island from the two people.

 Chapter 1711

    Yang Yiyun''s attitude was cold at the beginning, and then he turned back to return the salute, which made Qi Maodun and Xuanyuan Kaiming a little surprised.


    In fact, they are ready to be ridiculed by Yang Yiyun. Who knows that Yang Yiyun''s attitude changes, which makes them a little confused.


    However, after all, they are all old ghost level human spirits. They soon recovered and became polite to Yang Yiyun.


    The two old guys know that Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. It''s a good thing.


    After all, Yang was a little bit generous. After turning around in his heart, he was polite to the two Sanxian, but he didn''t make a detour. He said directly, "can you tell me something about Sanxian Island, two elders?"


    Qi Maodun, a Sanxian in Changsheng hall, and Xuan Yuan Kaiming, a Sanxian in Xuanyuan Dynasty, are not surprised to hear that Yang Yiyun comes straight to the point. If Yang Yiyun doesn''t ask them about the situation of Sanxian Island, that''s strange.


    After two people look at each other, Xuanyuan Kaiming looks at Qi Maodun and says, "Qi Daoyou, let me add."


    Zimmerton did not refuse. He said immediately, "good."


    Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "younger martial brother Yang, about the restriction of Sanxian in Sanxian island..."


    At the beginning of Qi Maodun''s story, Yang Yiyun listened to what the old man said. There was a problem of natural calamity and the restriction of soaring. He knew this from the old man, but he didn''t interrupt. He listened to Qi Maodun''s story patiently.


    An hour later, Qi Maodun finished the story and explained it carefully from beginning to end, which made Yang Yiyun very satisfied.


    After Qi Maodun finished, Yang Yiyun also understood the situation of Sanxian island.


    According to zimmerton''s story, Sanxian island is a world that claims to be one world. Almost 90% of the Sanxian in the whole world of practitioners gather in Sanxian island.


    Because of the twelve robberies of Sanxian, which are carried out every thousand years, many Sanxian can''t prepare for the robberies in a thousand years.


    So a lot of Sanxian people hide in Sanxian island. They think that they can only escape from the robbery in Sanxian island. If they come out to rob after they are well prepared in Sanxian Island, they can increase their chances.


    Of course, it''s also good for Sanxian to pass through the robbery and double their strength and accomplishments.


    There are also forces on Sanxian Island, which can be roughly divided into two types.


    The first is that there are the largest groups of Sanxian forces formed among the major sects. Although there is no clan in Sanxian Island, the earliest rules do not know who set the rules. In short, there is no clan or any force in Sanxian Island, and all Sanxian are practitioners.


    Either they live in the city, have courtyards, or occupy the mountain peak, located in the cave. Anyway, there is no sect in Sanxian island.


    Of course, servants and disciples are allowed to exist, which is an exception.


    Although no clan is allowed to appear in Sanxian Island, people from all the major sects in Xiuzhen world can naturally form a small circle of relationships after they go. They belong to the invisible circle force and are the largest force in Sanxian island.


    However, these forces will not be united as a whole, they are just a unity in the face.


    The second force is the sanxiu Sanxian force.


    Sanxiu is naturally a monk who practices alone in the cultivation world. The Sanxian from this group, after going to the Sanxian Island, is the sanxiu Sanxian.


    Different from the time when he was in the world of cultivation, after he went to Sanxian Island, the number of Sanxian people was still small, but they were very united, forming the second largest force in Sanxian island. The harmony between the two forces was in fact overwhelming.


    Because they are all fighting for the cultivation resources of Sanxian island.


    According to zimmerton''s explanation, Sanxian island is suitable for monks to live in, and the other half is the most barren mountains.


    But there is a rare treasure in these mountains, which is unique to the fairyland - immortal stone!


    Because it is said that Sanxian island itself is a part of fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun remembers that the old man also said that.


    So there are Xianshi veins in the barren mountains of Sanxian island.


    Both sides are fighting for the Xianshi ore vein, and have been fighting openly and secretly.


    However, even if we find a vein in the barren mountains, we may not be able to dig out immortal stones


    And the immortal stone is the foundation to improve the strength of Sanxian and ensure the salvation.


    In the barren mountains, in addition to the Xianshi vein, there are also natural resources such as Xiancao, but it is very difficult to get them.


    Is it so easy to get the natural resources and local treasures that can exist in the barren mountains?


    In the barren mountains, there are powerful and unparalleled beasts in heaven and earth, and the natural environment that can instantly kill powerful immortals¡­¡­


    This is the Sanxian island environment introduced by zimmerton.


    But later he added: "in fact, in Sanxian Island, sanxiu Sanxian is more powerful than the clan Sanxian."


    Yang Yiyun does not understand: "why?"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Kaiming said, "I thought that thirty thousand years ago, Sanxian island was the era of supreme heaven evil, and the legendary supreme heaven evil was born in sanxiu."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the word "Heaven evil supreme", he was shocked.


    He muttered in his heart: "wucao, the supreme evil of heaven? It seems to be the title of my old man? "


    Xuanyuan Kaiming then said: "there is a rule of heaven in Sanxian Island, which is that there can be six turns of Sanxian at most. Six turns is a watershed. If the Sanxian surpasses six turns, even if they hide in Sanxian Island, they will be called to the fairyland by the law of heaven.


    However, according to the legend, the supreme level of heaven evil gradually broke through to the highest level of twelve robbers, breaking the rumor that Sanxian is 3692, which is the only one in an era.


    Only the supreme of tianxie has reached the level of the supreme of twelve plundered Sanxian, which directly ignores the law of the way of heaven that Sanxian island can only accommodate six turns of Sanxian.


    Of course, the supreme of heaven evil, the supreme of the twelve robberies, broke through the twelve robberies later and returned to Sanxian island. His existence in the Sanxian Island monasteries is the holy land of all the Sanxian people in Sanxian island.


    So after the appearance of tianxie supreme, the supreme of sanxiu and Sanxian, the consciousness of sanxiu and Sanxian in the whole Sanxian island was superior to that of the clan. It was more united and arrogant, which was just the opposite of the time of Xiuzhen. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun looks strange. He didn''t expect that the old man still has such a legend in Sanxian island.


    From the eyes of Xuanyuan Kaiming and qimaodun, he can see the fanaticism in their eyes when they say that tianxie is supreme.


    It''s very similar to the NC fans of later generations.


    However, Yang Yiyun was involuntarily muttering: "isn''t it a dead old man, as sacred as you say?"


    "Yang Daoyou, please be careful."


    "Younger martial brother Yang, don''t talk nonsense. The supreme evil is the holy existence."


    Almost at the same time, both qimaodun and Xuanyuan Kaiming take Yang Yiyun seriously.


    If Yang Yiyun dares to speak ill of the supreme evil, the two old guys will turn over at any time.


    "Er & amp;..." Yang Yiyun was stunned, smiling and chatting on his face, but muttering in his heart: "it''s really brain... Crazy fans!"


    Dare not stimulate the two old guys, Yang Yiyun changed the topic with a smile. Looking at Qi Maodun''s appearance, he didn''t seem to know that tianxie supreme was actually the ancestor of Changsheng hall.


    Can''t help but ask: "elder martial brother Qi, do you know who is the ancestor of longevity hall?"


    Zimmerton was stunned, but he still replied: "the Lord of eternal life has never been careful about who he learned from. I don''t know."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was very strange. He thought whether he wanted to tell Qi Maodun that the old man was the supreme of heaven evil. He didn''t know that Qi Maodun knew that heaven evil was the supreme of heaven evil. In fact, he was the ancestor of the palace of eternal life. Would this old man faint?


    "Younger martial brother Yang, what''s the matter with your ancestors?" Asked zimmerton suspiciously.


    "Ah... It''s OK. Just ask casually. Let''s talk about Sanxian Island, hehe." After all, Yang Yiyun did not say that the old man is the supreme god of heaven evil and the ancestor of eternal life.


    "Well, if you go to Sanxian island in the future, don''t say anything disrespectful. Otherwise, you will become the master of the whole island. I believe that, elder martial brother, tianxie is a sacred existence in Sanxian island. It is the object that every Sanxian in Sanxian Island respects, and it is our example hope.


    Because there are twelve robberies, three, six and nine calamities, none of them can reach the nine robberies, but in one era, we only know that there is only one person named tianxie supreme, so tianxie supreme is the idol of Sanxian in the world. Remember not to slander tianxie supreme in any words.... "


    Qi Maodun seriously warned Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, I remember that I will never be disrespectful to the supreme evil." The mouth is perfunctory, in the heart is actually cursing: "the dead old man didn''t expect you to be so popular!"


    "Well, do you think the title of the Supreme Master of heaven evil is in vain? Don''t mention Sanxian island. If you look at the fairyland, you can count it with one hand. " At the moment, the voice of cloud and sky evil is ringing in Yang Yiyun''s mind.

 Chapter 1712

    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes when he listened to the old man''s words, but he really said that the old man was domineering and powerful from beginning to end. Let''s just say that.


    However, from the expression of qimaodun and Xuanyuan Kaiming, the old man is really popular in Sanxian island.


    It''s good for him to be treated as a God by the Sanxian in Sanxian island.


    In the future, I won''t lose money if I go to Sanxian island. Now I think that when the old man first talked about Sanxian Island, he always took the tone of "king of heaven". It turns out that he really has this confidence.


    It''s good for him anyway.


    Of course, about the old man, it must not be disclosed, otherwise it will not do him and the old man any good.


    It''s too important to make any mistakes.


    At the moment, the understanding of Sanxian island is also possible, and Yang Yiyun is not asking.


    However, Xuanyuan Kaiming was a little late. He was worried and asked, "Yang Daoyou, you have offended the forces of Sanxian island this time. Oh, yes, there is the little demon world. How can you deal with it?"


    Xuanyuan Kaiming asked this question, but he also wanted to have confidence. After the outbreak of the demons, there were several people in Sanxian island. Now all of them are dead, only he and Qi Maodun are OK. At that time, those people in Sanxian island will definitely have suspicion. It''s good to know Yang Yiyun''s idea and have a response.


    After listening to this, Yang Yiyun pondered for a while and asked, "how many liuzhuan immortals exist in Sanxian island?"


    Qi Maodun then said: "there are three six turn level Sanxian in zongmen Sanxian, and there are five six turn levels in sanxiu Sanxian. But this time sanxiu didn''t participate in the mountain, so there''s no need to worry. The only worry is the three Sanxian in zongmen sanxiu.


    Those three people are basically the kings of all the sect''s Sanxian. They have been in liuzhuan for thousands of years. Their strength and means are unfathomable. This time, they died a few Sanxian. I''m afraid they''ll lose their face. I''m afraid they''ll send someone to trouble you. "


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you in the cultivation world. You can rest assured that I will go to Sanxian island in the future, ha ha." Yang Yiyun expressed his idea.


    He told them clearly that he had nothing to fear now. No matter how many turns of Sanxian, as long as he came to Xiuzhen world, he was not afraid at all. Not only that, he would go to Sanxian island in the future.


    "This..." said zimmerton.


    However, when you think about Yang Yiyun''s achievements in this battle and his current accomplishments, it seems that he is really not afraid of anything in the realm of cultivation. As for going to Sanxian island in the future, it should be his boasting.


    "By the way, is there any shortcut to Sanxian island?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Qimaodun and Xuanyuan Kaiming looked at each other and said, "yes, but you don''t really want to go to Sanxian Island, do you?"


    There''s no difference between going there and looking for death, because in Sanxian Island, the cultivation realm of Sanxian doesn''t need to be suppressed, and Yang Yiyun''s cultivation realm of flying up to perfection is not enough.


    Of course, the premise is not to meet the high-level Sanxian.


    "I''m not joking. If there are some, just tell me. It doesn''t matter. I can still go. It''s just a waste of twists and turns." Yang Yiyun didn''t care.


    "Well, forget it. Anyway, you and I can''t control anything. Yang Daoyou is a man of great fortune. Let''s see what happens in the future." While Xuanyuan Kaiming was talking, he took out a token with his backhand and handed it to Yang Yiyun, saying: "this is the token for entering Sanxian island. If you urge Zhenyuan and the spirit, you can directly open the door of Sanxian island and enter Sanxian island. Give it to Yang Daoyou."


    "Thank you very much." Yang Yiyun was not polite and put away the token directly.


    "In that case, I have nothing to worry about. Let''s go back and answer truthfully. Younger martial brother, I hope you can understand. In addition, if there is a day when Sanxian island is really troubling you, you can rest assured that I will deal with you in Sanxian island." Said zimmerton solemnly.


    "Thank you very much. Even if you go back and tell me the truth, I''d like to see how the Sanxian people in Sanxian Island think about the standard of doing things in the right way. If they collude with the demons to calculate the matter of Yunmen, they also agree that... Ha ha, I don''t care."


    Yang Yiyun sneers. It''s true that he doesn''t care about anything. After the old man wakes up, the message is very strong. It''s nothing to go to Sanxian Island, or the old man doesn''t pay attention to the so-called Sanxian islands.


    You should be free to plan.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with them for a few more minutes, Xuanyuan opens the door and Qi Maodun leaves. Anyway, the troubles of the demons have calmed down. They dare not stay much in Xiuzhen world. There are restrictions on Sanxian robbery. It''s very dangerous for Sanxian to stay in Xiuzhen world. Now they are ready to go back to Sanxian island.After a disaster subsided, Cloud Gate''s status in the world of practitioners reached its peak, replacing the place of Tongxian palace and becoming the Holy Land in the holy land.


    After that, Yang Yiyun ordered the whole cultivation world to wipe out the remaining evils of the demons, and also intended to let all the disciples go out of the mountain to experience.


    With Cloud Gate taking the lead, other holy land sects dare not neglect it, so they send their disciples one after another to start the campaign against the whole demon clan in the cultivation world. In fact, it is also the beginning of their training.


    Including all the small worlds


    Just like this, the cloud age of Xiuzhen world begins.


    Because of the outbreak of the demons, the great saints began to recruit disciples


    Yang Yiyun, the fairy land of Yunmen, ordered to recruit disciples


    They set foot on the road of the first holy land in the true sense.


    Since then, Yang Yiyun has been waiting for people from Sanxian island and Xiaoyao world to make trouble, but no one has come to see him for three years.


    On the contrary, in three years, Yunmen disciples went out to travel and found two women, ye Wuxin and Xia Chan, in a small world.


    So far, Yang Yiyun''s women have finally been found.


    Since then, Yang has been staying in the Cloud Gate fairyland to teach his disciples and their wives and children to enjoy themselves.


    In fact, he is waiting for the Revenge of Sanxian island and Xiaoyao world, and there is also the key point. After his cultivation has reached the great perfection of feishengjing, he will have the day of feishengxian world. He wants to spend more time with his family and manage Yunmen well, so as not to be bullied when he leaves.


    He taught his cultivation and Enlightenment to the disciples of Yunmen once every March.


    It took 30 years for the three districts of wudaolin to understand the rules and tell them all about them.


    There is no time to cultivate truth. It is a hundred years since the war.


    In the past 100 years, Yang Yiyun himself has also compiled a Book of his cultivation road and recorded it in the enlightenment forest, so that every cloud gate disciple can understand.


    In one hundred years, his cultivation has reached a great success. Although he has not made any progress, he has a deeper understanding and reached the bottleneck.


    Now it''s one step away. When you feel the light, you can become an immortal.


    The cloud gate is completely stable, and the demons under the cloud gate are also in the ascendant one by one. Of course, it''s still one step away from the peak, but I believe it''s only a matter of time.


    One hundred years later, there was no movement in Sanxian Island, but on this day, the disciples came to report, and some people from the little demon world came to visit.


    After Yang Yiyun arrived at the main hall, he saw the people from the small demon world. As soon as he went in, he was surprised and pleased.


    There are two people, one big and one small, one old and one young.


    The old woman is white haired, but her eyes are very deep. However, he can''t see through. He can only feel the burning fire in the old woman''s body.


    As for the small


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I remember little sugar... Hee hee."


    Isn''t that the little fairy candy of the year?


    "Xiaotangtang, how did you come..." Yang Yiyun was puzzled, but he was full of joy when he saw xiaotangtang, an old friend.


    "I, of course, follow my master." Xiaodi xiantangtang is still the same as the child in those years. She smiles, talks and jumps to Yang Yiyun. She grabs Yang Yiyun''s arm and says, "elder brother, I''d like to introduce you. This is my master, Shenfeng mother-in-law. She''s from the little demon world."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Xiaodi Xian''s introduction of the old woman. He had many puzzles in his heart. The world of Xiaoyao he knew was full of blood, or half human and half demon. But Xiaodi Xian Tangtang was a real person. How could he mix with the people in Xiaoyao world?


    Of course, the doubt comes from the doubt. When people come to his site, they can''t be rude. Besides, he and Xiaodi xiantangtang are old friends. They came to Xiuzhen world together to say goodbye. Hundreds of years have passed.


    Step forward and salute the old woman: "young Yang Yiyun has seen Shenfeng mother-in-law."

 Chapter 1713

    "Lord Yang is young and promising. He''s very polite. He''s a phoenix family in the little demon world. Please forgive me for interrupting him."


    But Shenfeng''s mother-in-law didn''t really put on airs in front of Yang Yiyun. She got up and said hello to Yang Yiyun in the tone of a kind elder.


    Yang Yiyun said that he had to sit in the main seat, indicating that Shenfeng''s mother-in-law and Xiaodi Xiantang were seated.


    After they were seated, Yang Yiyun looked up at Shenfeng''s mother-in-law with a smile and said, "my mother-in-law is an expert in the world, but I don''t know if I can give you some advice when I come out of the mountain this time?"


    He said that someone had killed Sirius Zhenjun in the little demon world, and he was not familiar with the situation in the little demon world. He thought that this time, mother-in-law Shenfeng came to ask for a crime?


    So with a smile to ask, but it is not so close.


    His friendship with Xiaodi xiantangtang belongs to friendship, but it''s only limited to the two of them, not including Xiaodi Xian''s master, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    Shenfeng''s mother-in-law can naturally hear the flavor of Yang Yiyun''s words, and immediately understands what''s going on. She naturally knew the news about Sirius Zhenjun''s being killed by Yang Yiyun.


    But the little demon world is not known to the outside world.


    After laughing, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Lord Yang is serious. This time, the old woman has no other meaning. She''s here to marry Yunmen... Ha ha."


    "To marry?" Yang Yiyun listened to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law and was confused.


    He didn''t have any communication with the little demon world. It''s almost the same to talk about how to recognize one''s relatives and how to form a feud.


    Shenfeng mother-in-law said with a smile: "you''ll know if I say a name."


    In Yang Yiyun''s wonder, she only heard Shenfeng''s mother-in-law say: "Mei Shiying, Mei wench."


    "What... She... She''s in your little demon world?" Yang Yiyun immediately gets up and stares at Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    For Mei Shiying, Yang Yiyun has been looking for her, but there is no news. Unexpectedly, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law said that she was in the demon world.


    No wonder we can''t find Mei Shiying all the time.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were not good, but it just flashed away. His first reaction was that Shenfeng''s mother-in-law threatened him with Mei Shiying?


    But then I think it''s not possible, the threat has come early, or there''s no reason.


    He didn''t speak, waiting for Shenfeng''s mother-in-law to go on. He knew that since Shenfeng''s mother-in-law said so, there must be something later, and he didn''t see any coercion from Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s face. It should not be a bad thing.


    Sure enough, she heard Shenfeng''s mother-in-law say: "master Yang, don''t worry. Mei Shiying is the most potential disciple of our family. She has the purest blood of Shenfeng family in her body. She has been practicing in our holy land all these years. Otherwise, I will come out with her this time."


    Yang Yiyun finally breathes a sigh of relief when he hears this. He knows Mei Shiying''s thoughts from others who have always been in his heart, but he has never done anything further, which does not prevent Yang Yiyun from worrying about her.


    And now the relationship between Mei and her sister is more intimate. Even for Mei''s sake, she has to find Mei Shiying.


    Now, according to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, Mei Shiying seems to be a good member of Shenfeng family, and is highly valued by the identity group.


    I also remember what the old man said when I met Mei Shiying. I remember that the old man said that Mei Shiying had a distracted blood, and was a member of the Shenfeng family in the world of cultivation. It is very likely that there was a person of the ancestral level in the Shenfeng family who had been to the earth a long time ago, so that they had Mei Shiying and Mei Jie.


    At that time, Mei Shiying was a disciple of Emei, but she didn''t wake up because she lived in Shenfeng blood. In addition, practicing Emei martial arts was still Yin, which led to a conflict with Shenfeng blood in her body. On the contrary, her life was on the line. After meeting him, the old man said that if he helped Mei Shiying, she would get the favor of Shenfeng blood family in Xiuzhen world. Now it seems that what the old man said has come true.


    Thinking of these, Yang Yiyun felt more and more that the old man was clever.


    She also wanted to feel relaxed. She showed a smile on her face and gave thanks to her mother-in-law Shenfeng: "I really want to thank you for taking care of Shiying. We are really a family."


    "Ha ha... Yang Shengzhu is a second person. Really speaking, I want to thank Yang Shengzhu on behalf of the whole Shenfeng family. When I found Shiying, she said that she could or could wake up her Shenfeng blood. Thanks to Yang Shengzhu, I thank Yang Shengzhu on behalf of the zhenshenfeng family."


    After getting Yang Yiyun''s trust, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law got up and bowed to Yang Yiyun.


    "Can''t use ~" Yang Yiyun rushed to help, but Shenfeng''s mother-in-law already saluted.


    "This... You are very old. Shiying and I both come from the same hometown. To me, she is my relative. I should have helped her at the beginning. You don''t have to thank me." Yang Yiyun spoke quickly.After they sat down again, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law said with a smile: "since you have recognized the old woman, I will not treat you as an outsider."


    Shenfeng''s mother-in-law continued with a smile: "in fact, you don''t know what Mei Shiying means to Shenfeng family. It means too much, It''s about survival... "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    Half an hour later, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law finished, and Yang Yiyun learned something about the little demon world.


    According to the meaning of Shenfeng mother-in-law, every person born with Shenfeng blood can be sensed by their family through a unique secret method. Mei Shiying can be sensed that the person without Shenfeng family took over the demon world for the first time after she came to the cultivation world


    Later, through the secret test of Shenfeng family, it was found that Mei Shiying''s Shenfeng blood was extremely pure, The infinite atavism level is even purer than Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, the contemporary patriarch of Shenfeng''s blood family.


    This made the whole Shenfeng family revel and ecstasy, and directly regarded Mei Shiying as the saint of Shenfeng family and the successor of the next generation of patriarch.


    According to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, their blood is becoming thinner and thinner. Few people can reproduce Shenfeng''s magic power. If there is no atavism blood, it is possible that Shenfeng''s blood will perish in many years.


    Just like this, they were forced to run and deliberately bullied by other groups in the little demon world. If it wasn''t for her, Shenfeng family would disappear in the little demon world.


    She is also the head of the clan in order to protect the Shenfeng family. She hasn''t been promoted to the fairyland all the time. Fortunately, the appearance of Mei Shiying has solved everything.


    After that, they sent Mei Shiying to the holy land of Shenfeng. Only Mei Shiying, a pure atavist descendant, can inherit the inheritance left by her ancestors in the holy land. As long as Mei Shiying inherits the inheritance of her ancestors, a lot of Shenfeng cultivation and inheritance will reappear in the future, and the Shenfeng blood family can inherit it for a long time.


    But so far, hundreds of years later, Mei Shiying still hasn''t gone through the customs, but it''s fast to say that in these three months, Mei Shiying will go through the customs.


    Yang Yiyun also sighs after hearing this, and is even more happy for Mei Shiying. It''s a great progress for her to have this chance. Of course, Mei will be even happier if she knows that Mei Shiying is still alive.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked tentatively, "so, you came out of the mountain this time to tell Mei Shiying where she is?"


    In fact, Yang Yiyun wanted to come to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law for this reason.


    Sure enough, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law suddenly said solemnly: "I came here for three things. First, before Shiying closed her door, she actually asked me to go to Xiuzhen world to look for you and her sister and tell her whereabouts. But I haven''t had a chance to tell her about it. Today is a confession to pay off Yang Sheng''s understanding.


    Second, about the outbreak of the demons, the little demon world sent Sirius Zhenjun to come, and I know what happened later. There are people in the little demon world who want to deal with you because you killed Sirius Zhenjun, but I came forward to suppress this matter for a while, but those who can''t protect the Sirius will trip you secretly.


    So for the Sirius family, the meaning of the elder and a certain elder is that you go to the small demon world and simply solve the Sirius family, so as not to leave trouble for yourself.


    Third, it''s connected with the second thing. I was also entrusted by others to come to the platform for Lord Yang and give the Sirius a look, so that they would not do anything wrong.


    As you know, the small demon world is a group of half human and half demon. It is the descendant of divine animal, divine bird and other animals in the world. It has the inheritance of blood and natural powers. However, as time goes on, the four big divine animal families in the small demon world, Qinglong, Shenfeng, Baihu and Xuanwu, gradually become lonely because of the scarcity of divine animal blood.


    On the contrary, in the course of time, some other humble blood groups, such as Sirius, became more and more rich and powerful, and the momentum was faintly stronger than that of our four sacred beast families. Of course, there was only a sign that they were reflected in the number of people, but although our four ethnic groups were rare, the sacred beast was the sacred beast blood after all, They don''t dare to be too creative.


    The Sirius family has developed rapidly over the years. They are more and more unscrupulous in the small demon world. They bully the weak and grab the limelight everywhere. They dominate the small demon world with evil traces. So our four families can''t see it for a long time. Before coming out this time, which elder means to let Yang Sheng go to the small demon world and kill the Sirius family, otherwise it will bring trouble to you in the future. "


    This time when Shenfeng''s mother-in-law finished, Yang Yiyun could not help but ask, "who is the elder in the elder''s mouth?"


    Two or three times I heard Shenfeng''s mother-in-law mention that she was entrusted by others to support Yunmen, but it made Yang Yiyun confused.


    At the moment, Shenfeng mother-in-law said with a smile: "which elder won''t let me tell you her identity. She said that if you dare to go to the little demon world, you will know her identity. Let me buy a pass first, but you can rest assured that I swear to heaven that I have no malice."Yang Yiyun was really curious, but he couldn''t figure out who he was?


    Listen to mother-in-law Shenfeng''s meaning, her predecessors seem to know themselves, and those who can be called predecessors by mother-in-law Shenfeng must be extraordinary, but they just can''t figure out who they are?


    But what he can be sure of is that the other party and Shenfeng have no malice. As Shenfeng said, this visit is to support Yunmen''s face


    Originally, he was surprised that Sanxian island and the little demon world had not come to seek revenge for a hundred years. Now it seems that Sanxian island does not know why, But the Sirius family in the little demon world was suppressed by Shenfeng''s mother-in-law or her predecessors.


    In other words, what Shenfeng mother-in-law said is true, so the Sirius family really have to guard against it. If they can kill it, it will be once and for all. Otherwise, they will leave trouble for themselves.


    For the time being, the Shenfeng clan can suppress the Sirius clan to seek revenge, but they can''t suppress it for a lifetime. The best way is to take the initiative to solve this problem.


    Just now Shenfeng mother-in-law used the words that she dares to go to the small demon world. She was obviously testing his courage, right?


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll go to the little demon world with my predecessors. I also want to see which of your predecessors is sacred. I want to go to the Sirius family and ask them what face they have to come to me for revenge?"


    "Hahaha... Well, the elder is right. She guessed that you would say so. She will go back to the little demon world. If we can, how about leaving the little demon world?" Mother Shenfeng said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun got up and said, "well, master, just a moment. I''ll give you an explanation and we can set out."


    "It should be." Mother Shenfeng nodded.


    Yang Yi yunqi is going to find some women and children behind him to explain. He is going to the little demon world, otherwise he will not leave at ease.


    "Big brother, wait for me, I''ll go with you to have a look..." Xiaodi xiantangtang came out.

 Chapter 1714

    "I said, Tangtang, you are not from butiangong in shanhaijie. How come Shifu is from xiaoyaojie?" When he and xiaodixian walked out of the hall, Yang Yiyun asked her.


    Xiaodi xiantangtang said, "this master was worshipped after he came to Xiuzhen world. We went to BuTian palace and found that there was no one in Xiuzhen world. Later, I heard that people from BuTian palace entered Xiaoyao world and then went to Xiaoyao world. Then we met Shenfeng mother-in-law... It''s a coincidence, And then I''ll take her as my teacher. "


    After listening to this, Yang Yiyun felt that Xiuzhen world was really a place full of fantasy, but he also wondered that Xiaodi fairy didn''t have to pay homage to his teacher, did he?


    After all, she is a reincarnated character. Although she has never asked her what level of cultivation she achieved in her previous life, her achievement is not low.


    So in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, Xiaodi Xiantang doesn''t need to worship her teacher, but she worships Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, which makes Yang Yiyun very puzzled.


    Can''t help but ask to say: "I say sugar sugar with your condition also don''t need to worship a teacher, how to worship under the door of Shenfeng mother-in-law?"


    Xiaodi Xian said with a smile: "you don''t know, elder brother. The benefits of apprenticeship are self-evident. It''s true that I have inherited the memory of my previous life, and I can go on without apprenticeship in the cultivation of gougong.


    But... After all, I''m a reincarnation person. It took a lot of effort to reincarnate in the last life. It''s luck to be able to do it again. I know the word treasure better than anyone else.


    People, only after they have lost something or opportunity once, can they know how great the opportunity is. Therefore, we should cherish the hard won opportunity very seriously.


    To tell you the truth, I have taken a regret medicine. However, for most creatures, is there any regret medicine to take? No,


    But I can reincarnate, this is to take the regret medicine, have a chance to choose again, this opportunity is rare.


    Therefore, we must make good use of the hard won opportunities, but the BuTian palace does not exist, which makes me lack a stable cultivation environment. Without the support of the clan, I can''t imagine the hardships of my own cultivation.


    Why are there so many sects in Xiuzhen? It''s because the sect can provide cultivation resources, provide a good cultivation environment, and allow monks to practice better and pursue a higher realm of cultivation without being affected by the outside world


    It''s my chance to meet mother-in-law Shenfeng. And let me tell you, my master has a high level of cultivation, which is much higher than my previous life. I can worship her as a teacher, I can get cultivation resources, which will save me a lot of trouble. If I can concentrate on cultivation, why not do it, don''t you think? "


    Xiaodi Xian said a lot in one breath. Yang Yiyun nodded his head frequently. Indeed, he knew that Xiaodi Xian was absolutely right. It was self-evident that there was a master and a clan in the path of a monk.


    She knows that for herself.


    But listen to the tone of Xiaodi xiantangtang, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law is still a master?


    How high is it?


    Yang Yiyun is very curious.


    "How is your master doing?" Yang Yiyun asked, he and xiaodixian are old acquaintances. They have a good relationship, and there is no taboo to ask them directly. If you return them to others, you can''t ask them about their master directly, which will offend others.


    And Xiaodi xiantangtang also knows Yang Yiyun''s character, and has no taboo to say: "my master is equivalent to liuzhuan Sanxian''s cultivation. In fact, the blood cultivator is very similar to Sanxian. Her old man''s cultivation is the top in the world of Xiaoyao, but in the world of Xiaoyao, there are several other animal families at the same level as my master, about six people."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard that there were six six turns.


    It''s really extraordinary that Xiaoyao Kingdom and Sanxian island can be equally famous.


    There is also a question that Yang Yiyun always wants to know. He can''t help asking Xiaodi: "is there any demon repair in the demon world?"


    "Yes, in the small demon world, there is also the demon repair in the mountain and sea world. In the small demon world, there is actually a half human and half demon blood group, and the rest is the demon repair. The power is not bad." Xiaodixian said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, which can be regarded as an understanding of the small demon world.


    As they talk, they come to the courtyard where Yang Yiyun''s family lives, which is his special living area.


    Xiaodi Xian is a person who comes out of the mountain and sea world. When he comes to Yunmen, he can also talk with some monks in the mountain and sea world.


    The path of a monk is lonely, and it also needs spiritual relief. For example, it''s good for the mood to talk with the people in my hometown.


    Yang Yiyun talks to Xiaodi Xian about Tianhu, but Tianhu is Xiaodi Xian''s friend. Although Tianhu didn''t come to Yunmen and went away, his apprentice Zheng Binbin is here. Zheng Binbin is also from the mountain and sea world. Xiaodi Xian comes to ask Zheng Binbin about Tianhu¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun wants to go to the small demon world with Shenfeng''s mother-in-law. Before going, he must talk to a group of women.


    In the inner courtyard of Yunmen fairyland, a group of people were there. Yang Yiyun called all the people together and said, "I''m going to go to the little demon world tomorrow, but I don''t have the right time to go, so you should take care of your family.


    If it''s not enough, don''t worry. Sanxian island and Xiaoyao world should not fight against Yunmen. You can cultivate with peace of mind. There is no time for cultivation, and it''s unpredictable. After cultivation, there is a gate waiting for you to fly to the fairyland.


    Now I''m flying to the fairyland with great success. It seems that I have to enter the fairyland first, but I hope you can all go there. In the future, my wife and I will be reunited in fairyland... "


    "Yunzi, do you mean you will not come back after you leave this time?" Zhao Nan interrupts Yang Yiyun, and his eyes turn red.


    "I''ll go with you." Dugu ruthlessly looks at Yang Yiyun.


    "And me..."


    "I''ll go too..."


    Lin Huan, Ning Ke, Yuan Jinfeng, Ouyang Yuqing, Shang Wuhuan, Shang Wuqing, Lou Haitang, ye Wuxin, Xia Chan, Qiu Er, peacock, magpie, Mei Jie, Lu Yanzhi, bu Qingmei, including Ruth, all started to follow Yang Yiyun.


    After they heard that Yang Yiyun had gone out, it seemed that they would not be able to meet each other, and they would probably fly to the fairyland.


    We all know about the fairyland, but it''s a higher level of cultivation than the real world. Who knows if these people can cultivate and ascend in this life?


    Today''s group of women are not the novices of cultivation in those years. Naturally, they know that some of them are afraid that they will not be able to reach the realm of ascent in their whole life, and it is even difficult to survive, let alone rise to the fairyland.


    Everyone was afraid that they would never see Yang again.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "don''t make any noise. I just said in advance that the real distance from feisheng is very far. If you want to fly to the fairyland, you can''t feel the light. It''s very likely that you will only stay in feisheng for thousands of years.


    So don''t worry. After I go to the little demon world, I have to go to Sanxian island. It won''t be so easy to fly. I promise you that when I really want to fly, I will come back. I will fly to the fairyland in Yunmen. Now I''m going out. I just don''t know the time.


    And you all work hard to cultivate. Our husband and wife will become immortal and immortal. I hope we won''t fall behind each and every one of you. We will be reunited in the fairyland at that time.


    It used to be a common practice, but now it''s a way to retreat if you don''t advance. We all practice hard. It''s not difficult to ascend to the fairyland. The road of cultivation is endless. You and even myself are just the beginning of cultivation. This is where to go... "


    Yang Yiyun comforted a group of women, in fact, he also hoped that they would not slack off and stop. After all, many of these women have not yet gone through the robbery and are still far away from soaring.


    That is to say, I want to give them some pressure, but I didn''t expect to let them hear the parting of life and death.


    After Yang Yiyun said so, a group of women are quiet, they are not stupid, on the contrary, everyone is smart, naturally understand Yang Yiyun''s meaning.


    Hard cultivation can keep up with Yang Yiyun''s pace. Otherwise, going out with her at this time will only become a burden to him. Everyone secretly sets the goal of hard cultivation for himself at this moment.


    Next, Yang Yiyun and his sisters Lu Xuexi, Liu Xiqi and Li Dayi gave an account. After settling down, he said to Qiao Fu, "Ah Fu, go and find some children."


    "Master, I''ll go now." Joffy just disappeared.

 Chapter 1715

    Yang Yiyun is the master of Yunmen fairyland, but he is also the father of several children. If he wants to travel far away, he can''t rest assured of his children.


    Today, for hundreds of years, Tuan Tuan, Yuan Yuan, Yang Xingfu, Ouyang Lele, and Xiao Manman have grown up.


    But when he grew up, he was still a child in his eyes.


    Soon Jove arrived with five.


    Yang Yiyun looked around for a week and said with a smile, "I''ll talk to the children. You all go down to practice."


    When they heard this, they all left. This was the first time that Yang talked to a few children like this. However, they were surprised. Then they all rushed out and left the yard.


    "Father..."


    "Uncle."


    Five children come forward.


    "Sit down." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Of the four children, Tuan Tuan is the eldest, Yuan Yuan is the second, and Yang Xingfu is the third. Of course, there is another Yang Yuanqing on the earth, and Xiao Manman is his nephew. Although Ouyang Lele is not born, Yang Yiyun dotes on her more than others.


    The five children have different personalities, which have their own advantages and disadvantages in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    If you count the age, Ouyang Lele is the eldest among the several people, followed by Xiaoman man, Tuan Tuan Yuan and Yang Xingfu.


    However, in terms of cultivation, little Manman and Tuan Tuan Yuan are both the same, and both of them have good talents. So far, they have reached the stage of great perfection of fitness. They are about to go through the great calamity. Then they will enter the later stage of cultivation, and they can be regarded as little masters.


    Yang Xingfu and Ouyang Lele think that they can''t keep up with the first three in their cultivation after staying on the earth for a long time. However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Yang Xingfu is the one with the highest cultivation talent, and will be able to attack his brothers and sisters in the future.


    Only Ouyang Lele has less talent.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun should pay more attention to these children.


    Looking at several people, Yang Yiyun apologized and said, "I''ve been too busy these years to talk to you. Have you ever blamed me?"


    Tuan Tuan was still a fearless man with a careless personality and said: "no, father, you are worried. As long as we don''t care, are we happy to come..."


    "Cough cough..." Yuanyuan listened to her brother''s incongruous speech and interrupted with a cough.


    At this time, Tuan Tuan just reacted and seemed to have said something wrong!


    Suddenly his face turned red and then white.


    Yang Xingfu, Xiao Manman and Ouyang Lele can''t help laughing.


    And Yang is a black line on his face. Tuan Tuan Yuan and Xiao man have been used to mischief since childhood. Now, after so many years, they still look the same.


    It''s all because he''s a bad father and has no discipline. He has developed a child''s careless temperament.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not angry, because he knows that Tuan Tuan will not suffer losses because he looks rough, but he is careful.


    Yuanyuan is still a ghost, and xiaomanman is even more so. They are all good at nothing.


    Now Yang Yiyun wants to see how many children can save their lives, or make up for it today.


    He coughed, looked at Tuan Tuan and said, "Tuan Tuan, let the good spirit come out ~"


    "Ah, father, I haven''t been in trouble these years. You don''t want to take back the good spirit..." Tuan Tuan thought his father was going to take back Shanling, and he was in a hurry.


    "Son of a bitch, when do I say that I want to take back the good spirit and call it out? I don''t know when I will come back when I go out this time. I''m most worried about you. The good spirit is the life protecting spirit given to you by my father. Naturally, I won''t take it back. My father just looks at the state of the good spirit. Can I improve his mana and protect you better, What''s going on in my head day by day? "


    Although Yang Yiyun cursed, he was not angry at all. At that time, he doted on several children and gave the good spirit to Tuan Tuan, and the human face bug to his daughter Yuanyuan, while little nephew Manman liked the demon king Xiaobai, so he let the demon king Xiaobai and xiaomanman sign a spirit contract.


    All three children are protected by a spirit pet.


    Now, over the years, he has not paid attention to the fit between lingpet and children.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t have to worry about the first-class existence of good spirits and insects in the world, but even the existence of strange animals in heaven and earth needs evolution to show his strong talent.


    It''s easy to see.


    There is also the demon king Xiaobai. Although his birth may be worse than the good spirit and insects, he is also a strange beast, which can''t be underestimated in the future.


    All three were given to the three children.Now that there are more Yang Xingfu and Ouyang Lele, Yang Yiyun will not be biased. Today is the compensation for them.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Tuan Tuan was relieved to hear his father Yang Yiyun''s words. He laughed and said with embarrassment, "I thought my father was going to take back the good spirit. I''m sorry. I''ll call the good spirit out."


    When Tuan Tuan spoke, he wiped it from his waist. Suddenly, a fist sized skull appeared in his hand. The next moment, the light flashed and turned into a little boy.


    It''s still the same as Shanling in those days.


    "Good spirit has seen the old master."


    Still indifferent, the evil spirit of the creatures to see Yang Yiyun, eyes flashing light, but bow salute.


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and let Shanling get up. He was very pleased and said, "well, Shanling has worked hard for you these years."


    "For the good of the old master, the young master is very kind to the good spirit, and his skill has not fallen." Shanling got up and answered.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun can''t see what the situation of Shanling is now. After all, Shanling is an alien spirit in heaven and earth, which is unusual. Compared with that time, Shanling has no change in appearance, but now it gives Yang Yiyun the feeling of more and more evil.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun was going to find a way to improve Shanling''s strength, but now it seems that there is no need to worry.


    "Is there any difficulty in cultivation?" Yang Yiyun asked after all.


    Shanling respectfully replied: "the old master can rest assured that Shanling has the ability to protect the little master." Shanling seems to know what Yang Yiyun thinks. He says this sentence, which means there is no difficulty.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you by Tuan Tuan''s side. You''re a strange spirit in heaven and earth. To tell the truth, I really can''t help you in your cultivation. I''ll get along well with Tuan Tuan in the future. You''ll have a chance in the future." Yang Yiyun made a promise to Shanling.


    "Shanling, thank you to the old master. I will do my best to protect the little master. Please rest assured." Shanling is also a promise to Yang Yiyun.


    "That''s good." Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile, then waved his hand and ten wine circles appeared.


    Then he said to Shanling and Tuan Tuan, "this is Qiongjiang Yuye monkey wine. Each of you has half of it. If you want to help you in your cultivation, please remember to practice well and never slacken."


    "Thank you, father."


    "Thank you, old master."


    Thank you for your kindness.


    Then Yang Yiyun looked at his daughter Yuanyuan. The latter, with a smile, raised his hand to hold a crystal hairpin in his hand and said, "worms come out. My father wants to see you."


    At the next moment, the Milky light of the hairpin in Yuanyuan''s hand flashed and came alive.


    It is the human face spirit insect, the king of spirit insects, whose future achievements are also limitless.


    The old man said at the beginning that the human face spirit insect will be the king of insects in the future.


    "I''ve seen the old master..." the insects are talking with Yang Yiyun.


    In a few minutes, Yang Yiyun nodded his head with satisfaction and gave the honey he got from Yuanyuan ten jars of blue heart garden, two honey crystals.


    The situation of insects and Shanling is almost the same. They have been growing up all these years. The degree of agreement with Yuanyuan is higher than that at the beginning, which makes Yang Yiyun very relieved.


    Then he looked at his niece, Xiaoman man, and said, "the situation of Wang Xiaobai, the man demon, my uncle knows that you can treat him well. In the future, Xiaobai''s achievements will not be bad either. My uncle gives you ten jars of Qiongjiang wine, ten jars of honey and ten honey crystals, which are enough for you to let Wang Xiaobai evolve to the level of TIANYAO. You can practice well in the future, but you are not allowed to make trouble everywhere, you know?"


    He loves his niece Yang Yiyun very much and gives more than his son and daughter.


    Little man man also laughed and nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "thank you, uncle. You can rest assured that I will practice well and live up to my uncle''s high expectations. Hee hee."


    Yang Yiyun has a headache when he looks at little Manman. This niece has been cared by her family, especially her grandmother since she was a child. She has developed a character that is not too much for the little witch of Yunmen. It''s not easy for her to change her fear.


    But still can''t help but explain: "you are the elder sister, you should take good care of your younger brother and sister in the future, do you hear me?"


    Xiaomanman immediately said: "uncle, don''t worry, if anyone dares to bully his younger brother and sister, I will pick his skin and cramp him, cut off his head as a ball, and chop it into stuffing bun..."


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop.


    Then he looked at his steadfast little son Yang Xingfu: "xing''er owes you the most for her husband. Today I give you something for her husband. How dare you want it?"

 Chapter 1716

    Yang Yiyun does feel guilty for his son, Yang Xingfu, because he did not participate in his childhood. Yang Yiyun starts from himself and knows the importance of his child''s childhood, so he is guilty.


    As for Yang Xingfu, when he heard his father Yang Yiyun talking at the moment, his eyes flashed with a glimmer of brilliance. But he was calm, or a bit too mature. He knew that his father wanted to benefit himself, but he was not as happy as his brother Tuan Tuan and sister Yuanyuan.


    Instead, he said honestly, "my child will obey my father''s arrangement."


    The answer is in order, and the performance is the safest.


    But... Yang Yiyun is not satisfied.


    Even more guilty.


    He knows that this is due to Yang Xingfu''s character, but a person''s character is formed by the influence of his childhood environment.


    Yang Xingfu was born on earth, but his father is no longer around him. He was taught by his mother Ouyang Yuqing, but Ouyang Yuqing was a teacher. Under her guidance, Yang Xingfu will lose a lot of childlike interest. In addition, he is no longer a father, and he has not even met since childhood.


    After growing up, he took over the huge yunqi group and Yunmen, which made Yang xingfuyou have to be calm. As time goes by, he has become like this. He has to think about everything in his mind and weigh it.


    Originally, it was a good thing, but Yang Yiyun knew that it was not good for the practitioners. The road of practice was to cultivate the heart, and his son Yang Xingfu put a lot of shackles on his heart.


    It''s not good to practice.


    At the moment, if it was Tuan Tuan, Yuan Yuan and Xiao man, they would be happy to jump. However, Yang Xingfu solemnly and seriously answered and listened to his father''s arrangement.


    Some of them are too calm, like a little old man.


    Because of this, Yang Yiyun wants to do something for his son Yang Xingfu.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "star son as father, today I will say a word to you, you should keep it in mind."


    "Well." Yang Xingfu nodded meticulously.


    "What my father wants to say is that as a monk and my son Yang Yiyun, you don''t have to think too much about it. In the future, you can get along well with your brother and sister and do whatever you want. Don''t be like a little old man. Practice is also cultivating your mind and doing whatever you want.


    Don''t have any scruples about what you want, say it in any disguise, and do what you want. In Cloud Gate Wonderland, no one will stop you, dare to stop you, even if you run into a terrible disaster and help your father. "


    When Yang Yiyun said that, Tuan Tuan Yuan, Xiao man man and Ouyang Lele''s mouth became O-shaped.


    Father, this is conniving at my brother!


    Is there anyone who teaches children that way?


    The other four were rolling their eyes.


    Even a little jealous.


    This is a preference for Yang Xingfu.


    Including Yang Xingfu himself, he was shocked by his father''s words.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the children''s faces and said with a smile, "I don''t mean to let you do evil things.


    But I want to tell you a word - heart, follow your own heart, can go further in the way of practice, your talent in your brother and sister can be said to be the best one, but if you don''t change your mind, in the future will cause the heart devil, this is the most terrible, have you ever understood? "


    Boom


    At this moment, Yang Xingfu''s mind exploded, and he finally understood his father''s meaning.


    There are feelings as well as feelings.


    The state breaks through the cultivation and enters the fitness state.


    Indeed, as my father said, he was very thoughtful and thought too much, which was not conducive to practice.


    But this is also a habit formed on earth, because when he was on earth, he was in charge of the cloud group. He dealt with all kinds of businessmen and mortals all day long. He was vulgar and thoughtful. He thought more about things one or several times and became a habit.


    Now that he''s in the world of cultivation, he still doesn''t get out of the habit


    Now he understood that he was a practitioner, not a mortal.


    Although the practitioners grow up as mortals, they are still mortals after all, but there is a difference.


    People who practice truth can live for hundreds of years or thousands of years, and even become immortals, immortal and immortal, while ordinary people don''t. this is the difference.


    Yang Xingfu knew that he could no longer regard himself as a mortal, but as a practitioner of truth.


    In an instant, the state of mind was improved, I understood it, I saw it clearly, and I came out of a secular circle.At this moment, Yang Xingfu smiles.


    Yang Yiyun also laughed, the son''s natural intelligence is really the best.


    So Yang Yiyun returned to the topic just now, looked at Yang Xingfu again and asked, "xing''er gives you something for your father. How dare you want it?"


    At the moment, Yang Xingfu''s eyes are shining, his temperament has changed, and his mind has changed. If his breath is as dull as a pool before, then the breath he shows at this moment is a roaring river, full of vigor and spirit.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Yang Xingfu replied: "father, I dare, and I want the five color cow around my father to be my spiritual pet."


    Now it''s Yang Yiyun''s turn.


    It''s a good thing that his son can understand what he said, be cheerful and break through the realm.


    But... What he is going to give to Yang Xingfu is not the five color God ox. the five color God ox is an immortal pet, which is comparable to the existence of four wandering immortals. Moreover, he has no spirit contract with Yang Xingfu at all. He can only be regarded as a cooperative friend relationship with the five color God ox.


    Now my son has made a request to let wuse Shenniu be his immortal pet. What can I do?


    Yang Yiyun can imagine that if he asked the five color cow to be his son''s favorite, would the big tongue cow turn over?


    Can just blow down the cow to the son, fall down Haikou, if can''t do, this is hit oneself face.


    Yang has been tangled for a while.


    "Cough... Well, my father agreed, and I''ll let you know." After all, Yang agreed.


    Yang Xing Fu Daxi: "thank you, father."


    "Good... Good..." Yang agreed very uneasily.


    Then he looked at Ouyang Lele. For fear of another problem this time, he waved his hand directly, and a simple bell appeared in his hand. He said to Ouyang Lele, "Lele, as a matter of fact, this thing is called zhenhunling, which is originally a powerful magic weapon. After being tempered for a time, it should be able to be used for you. After urging, it will be invincible in the same realm, Even if you are a high-level monk, you can influence zhenhunling as long as you urge her. It''s a rare treasure. I''ll give it to you today.


    As for you, your cultivation is weak, so you can have a better life in the future. You can''t slack off your cultivation. What I hope to see in the future is that your brothers and sisters will all become immortals... "


    "Thank you, Dad." Since Ouyang Lele and Yang Yiyun''s heart knot has been resolved, he is very cheerful, and his mood is also the best of several children.


    Call a father, appear very cordial, happily accepted the soul of the town Ling.


    Yang Yiyun is happy to hear that. Although he didn''t give Ouyang Lele a favor, zhenhunling is a real weapon. Zhenhunling is the treasure that the great devil got from nowhere. When he went to rescue Bu Qingmei, he took zhenhunling.


    It''s just that this thing is aimed at the attack of spirits. It''s more feminine. Yang Yiyun has never used it in the space of heaven and earth pot. Now it''s just right for Ouyang Lele to use it.


    After that, Yang Yiyun said, "I''m telling you a few words, but I have to remember them all."


    All of a sudden, the seriousness shocked the five children. Tuan Tuan stood up and listened. His father Yang Yiyun was not angry easily, but when he became serious, they were afraid.


    "You five must remember that in the future, you must unite, love each other, help each other, take care of the big, take care of the small, take care of the strong, take care of the weak, and do not allow any gap between brothers and sisters. Otherwise, if you know that it is important for your father, you will not be spared. Have you all written it down?" Yang Yiyun shows his strict father''s side at this moment.


    "I remember..."


    Five people also answered seriously.


    "Well, it''s all over..."


    ¡­¡­


    After sending a few children, Yang disappeared in the yard with a headache, and the next one appeared a green cow mansion in Yunmen fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t come here to look for qingniu, but for wuse Shenniu.


    The five color Shenniu is all cattle, so he stayed in qingniu''s house. Because qingniu is a favorite of the five color Shenniu, he is also a member of the cattle family. He respects big tongue very much and arranges the family''s little demons to serve him.


    This makes wuse Shenniu feel very narrow. He just likes to eat what he sleeps and eats. There are a group of little demons waiting on him. He feels so comfortable that he simply lives in qingniu house for a long time.


    And Yang Yiyun is looking for a way to make wuse Shenniu the favorite of his son Yang Xingfu.


    I just don''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 1717

    In front of the gate of qingniu mansion, two big demons were about to scold. Who dare to fly directly in front of the gate of qingniu mansion?


    When he saw it clearly, he was shocked and fell to the ground: "I''m here to see the Lord."


    The two demons are both crazy.


    In fact, Yang enjoyed the sight. With a wave of his hand, he picked up the two monsters and said, "where is the big tongue?"


    "Report back to the Lord. Lord Shenniu is in the temple of Shenniu. His subordinates will take the Lord to the temple..." one of the big demons said.


    "The temple of sacred cow?" Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    "Yes, Lord. Marshal qingniu has built a palace for Lord Shenniu." Another big demon scrambled to answer.


    Both of the two demons came out with Yang Yiyun Xinghai at that time. They all have a crazy worship for Yang. It''s hard to see the Lord on weekdays. Now they are very happy to have a close contact.


    Yang Yiyun gave them two jars of monkey wine.


    "This is a reward for you. It''s wasted to practice. I hope you will step into the level of sky demon as soon as possible, make contributions to our Cloud Gate fairyland, and protect cloud gate well."


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much..." the two demons were overjoyed. They knew that what the Lord gave them must be the most precious thing, and they were overjoyed to hear the meaning of the Lord that the things in the jar could make them into the demon.


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said, "OK, go down. Here comes qingniu. Let him take me."


    "Yes, I''m leaving." The two demons are retreating.


    "Welcome to the Lord, it''s too late to be here."


    Sure enough, the green ox turned into a green light and came to salute in a hurry, with some fear.


    Although his qingniu mansion and the purple emperor''s, peacock''s and rat King''s mansions are located in the four directions of Yunmen fairyland, Yang Yiyun has never been here. This is the first time.


    The first time qingniu sensed it, he came in a hurry.


    There''s some fear.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m looking for big tongue. What about the goods?" Yang Yiyun asked qingniu with a smile.


    "Well, Lord Shenniu eats well and sleeps well." Qingniu replies that he should not be an outsider when wuse Shenniu chooses his residence. Qingniu has no choice but to be a real immortal. On the one hand, wuse Shenniu is a real fairy pet. On the other hand, it is brought by Yang Yiyun. Moreover, he made great efforts when Zhengmo and Liangdao invaded Yunmen on that day, so qingniu can only treat wuse Shenniu as his grandfather.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the helplessness in qingniu''s speech, and knows that the five color Shenniu has become the master level in qingniu''s mansion.


    He said, "let''s go. I''m not sure today. I''ll talk about some unpleasant topics with big tongue. Let the little demon go out first, so as not to be affected."


    When qingniu heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he suddenly showed his evil spirit and said in a cold voice: "the Lord is a five color cow. What did you do to the Lord?"


    For qingniu, Yang Yiyun is always the first in his heart. It''s one thing to obey the five color God ox. but if the five color God ox is not good for Yang Yiyun, his old ox will definitely be the first one to stand up and kill the five color God ox.


    I don''t care.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard what qingniu said, but he was also moved when he reacted. Qingniu, the big demons who followed him in those years, were the most loyal subordinates at any time.


    But he also knows that qingniu misunderstood it. After laughing, he tells qingniu that his son Yang Xingfu asked wuse Shenniu to be his companion. He also tells qingniu that he and wuse Shenniu are actually in a relationship of mutual assistance, and he does not use the water of life to accept wuse Shenniu. Moreover, Yang Yiyun knows that before the heaven and earth pot is upgraded again, The effect of water of life has no effect on the five color God ox, or on the fairyland creatures.


    So this time I''m going to talk to the five color cow, but... Since he has promised his son Yang Xingfu, he must do it, even if he wants to use the five color cow.


    "The saint doesn''t want me to call up my sons. If the five color cow doesn''t know his face, he will beat it violently. If he doesn''t believe it, he won''t agree. Besides, it''s his blessing to be a companion spirit pet for the little master." Qingniu is also domineering.


    Yang Yiyun gave up with a bitter smile and said, "don''t be so rude. I''m here to discuss with big tongue. As long as he follows xing''er for a thousand years, we don''t have to be violent. Let''s go to see you in qingniu hall first. You can invite the five color God cow." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Yes." Qingniu disappears and invites wuse Shenniu.


    Yang Yiyun went to qingniu hall to wait. Although he was not the master servant with wuse Shenniu, he still had to distinguish the primary and secondary. Yang Yiyun was the Lord of Yunmen. He could only let wuse Shenniu come to see him, not him.


    Even if he comes to qingniu mansion, Yang Yiyun has lowered his figure in order to reach an agreement with wuse Shenniu.¡­¡­


    After more than ten minutes, qingniu came in with a black face, and behind him was a lazy and cursing five color cow.


    Obviously, it''s not so smooth for qingniu to invite uncle wuse.


    Otherwise, in more than ten minutes, you will be at qingniu mansion, and you will be back in 100000 Li Road.


    Green cattle came in with displeasure, just about to speak, but Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes to stop, indicating to know.


    "When did you find benxian? Disturb this fairy to sleep... Ah, don''t you want to be virtuous... "Five color God cow lazily opens his mouth.


    The green ox on one side is angry in his eyes.


    Listen to the tone of the five color God cow, he is not respectful to Yang Yiyun, and he is a kid with open mouth and closed mouth, which makes the big demon like qingniu who has a crazy and blind worship of Yang Yiyun very unhappy with the five color God cow.


    Is Xianchong great?


    There are thirty thousand demons in Cloud Gate. Even if you are immortal pet, what?


    Qingniu muttered in his heart.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not speak at the top, and qingniu could only stand and watch.


    Yang Yiyun at the moment listening to looking at the five color God cow''s appearance, eyes narrowed into a seam, then grinned: "big tongue disturb you Qingxiu, but today I came to you specially to discuss something."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it quickly. Benxian has to go back to see the two beauties... Keke, the practice of the two demons." Since the end of the battle of Cloud Gate, the five color God ox has been respected by the whole cloud gate. It is the immortal pet brought by Yang Yiyun, and it has worked hard in the battle of Cloud Gate, so the goods are gone with the wind.


    With delicious food and good drink, surrounded by goblins, it''s better than when it''s locked up in blue heart garden.


    Moreover, the goods didn''t recognize that Yang Yiyun spoke in a more feminine tone.


    Only one side of the green cow looked at Yang Yiyun''s eyes and soft voice, his whole body was a shiver, he knew Yang Yiyun, at this time in his heart sneered, gloating and muttering: "stupid cow, you are so special, you will have bad luck."


    "Be frank, then I''ll say it directly." Yang Yiyun continued with a smile: "my son Yang Xingfu appreciates you very much. He wants you to be his companion, but he doesn''t know what you mean? You can rest assured that you will never be mistreated. Lingdan lingguo will manage you enough in the future. "


    "What..." The five color God cow was like a cat who had guessed its tail and said, "do you mean to let Ben Xian be your son''s pet? I said Yang Yiyun, are you right? At the beginning, Ben Xian didn''t sign the contract with you. Your son is a little bit small. What''s his cultivation? Worthy to be the master of benxian? The master of this immortal is at the level of Immortal King in the fairyland. Can you tell me about your son''s match? "


    At the moment, the five color God ox''s words are slowly arrogant, high above the others. He almost didn''t say a word in his words. If you want to be the master of the immortal, you Yang Yiyun didn''t even look at the immortal. At the beginning, you just followed him to eat. What can your Yang Yiyun''s son be regarded as the master of the immortal?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun began to laugh. His laughter grew bigger and crazier. In the end, tears came out, and his laughter rang through the whole cloud gate.


    For a moment, Yang''s laughter was heard by all the people in Yunmen. People who are familiar with Yang Yiyun can hear it. This is Yang''s laughter when he was angry to the edge of the explosion, but he was not happy at all.


    Suddenly one by one swish along the sound to the green cattle mansion.


    In the main hall, qingniu looks at Yang Yiyun''s laughter, and his heart is trembling. He knows that the five color cow has completely angered the Lord.


    Sure enough, the next moment Yang Yiyun stopped laughing.


    Suddenly, he got up and appeared in front of the five color God ox, which broke out a tremendous momentum. The whole hall was shocked by the power of Yang Yiyun''s powerful aura, and some furniture fell to the ground.


    The intention of killing is full of the whole qingniu hall, which makes the late masters of qingniu afraid.


    Yang Yiyun looked down at the five color cow and said with no emotion, "my son will not be worse than the king of immortals in the future."

 Chapter 1718

    Yang spoke in a cold voice. He was not polite at all. He had stepped on his red line for the disdain for his son in the words of the five color God cow.


    Originally, Yang felt most indebted to his son Yang Xingfu. He lowered his attitude and came to discuss with wuse Shenniu. Originally, he thought that this product was a fairy pet. It was unrealistic to make it a spiritual pet for his son. For a change, he only needed this cow to follow his son for a thousand years.


    I don''t know that the goods have expanded to such a level.


    They look down on their father and son and belittle their son.


    This made Yang very angry.


    What''s inflation, five color cow? That''s it.


    What is to face, not to face, big tongue is now.


    For Yang Yiyun, at the beginning, wuse Shenniu followed him, which was also the strength cultivation of this product. He was an immortal pet, and he also worked hard during the Cloud Gate war, so he was very lenient to this product. There were no less elixirs and fruits. He was good to eat and drink.


    On the contrary, it makes the goods really think that he is invincible.


    It can be said that the arrogance of the five color cow completely destroyed the image in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Now the grammar he prepared is not ready to use.


    The world of cultivators is still based on force. Strength should be respected.


    With a sentence overlooking the five color cow, Yang Yiyun continued: "you are just an evil animal abandoned by the blue heart fairy king. Are you the real spirit pet of the blue heart fairy king? I''m afraid you are the only one who knows.


    And I Yang Yiyun have passed on the spirit of the blue heart fairy king. If there are no two successors, it''s not too much to call him your master. At the beginning, I really valued your strength and wanted you to follow me to help me, but I never thought of using your strength to make you submit to me.


    I, Yang Yiyun, do things in a reasonable way and will be fair. However, you personally swept my fairness to you today, so I will not give you fairness.


    Good food and good drink serve you, let you enjoy yourself in this cloud gate fairyland, I didn''t let you do anything shameful. In fact, it''s not to let you be my son''s spiritual pet, let you guard my son for thousands of years at most. But now it seems that five color adults, you have no light in your eyes, all water.


    It''s necessary to let you know today what is the rule, what is to rely on others, what is to need gratitude. If I accept you, you can''t be grateful. I also belittle my son. You''re a beast. What''s the qualification to belittle Yang Yiyun''s son.


    For your part in the Cloud Gate war, I''ll give you a chance to take the initiative to make a contract with my son. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what boasting is. "


    Yang shouts and talks in a calm tone, but he is full of killing intention and incomparable hegemony.


    But the five color God cow is very angry now. It thinks that it is an immortal beast. How can it be comparable to these creatures in the lower world?


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, wuse Shenniu replied with a sneer just like listening to a joke: "cut... You Yang Yiyun are just flying into the realm. How can we be afraid of you?


    You have a bad head, don''t you? The gap between the immortal and the friar is not what you can think about. You want to use the immortal better. Why don''t you try? "


    The language of five color cow is full of superiority.


    At this time, Yunmen high-level all went to qingniu mansion, one by one heard the dialogue between wuse Shenniu and Yang Yiyun.


    I don''t know what''s going on this time.


    Naturally, Yang Xingfu and his brothers and sisters arrived. After hearing the conversation between his father and the five color cow, his eyes turned red. It turned out that his father fell out with the five color cow for him.


    Just about to say a word don''t spirit beast, don''t want to let father embarrassed.


    But he was held by his brother Tuan Tuan and said, "Hey, don''t worry. Don''t forget that this is my cloud gate. Since my father dares to do this, he has a way to deal with this cow.


    Besides, if you look around, who''s coming? Niuduzi is the unicorn, xiaofenghuang is the bird, Yunlei is the beast of heaven and earth, and diao''er is my father''s favorite. Can I be inferior to the five color cow in terms of identity?


    This cow feels invincible because it''s an immortal pet. You can wait and see. Later, it will be this cow, not to mention the purple emperor. They''re looking at each other. "


    "But... Wuse Shenniu is a real immortal after all. At least he is immortal. I''m afraid my father will suffer." Yang Xingfu expressed his thoughts.


    Tuan Tuan said with a strange smile: "Hey, you still don''t know our father. His old man can fight with Si Zhuan San Xian in the middle of his ascent. Now?


    Dad jumped two small realms in a row, and his cultivation reached the peak of flying up. As for wuse Shenniu, I heard mother Mei say that wuse Shenniu can only be regarded as a low level immortal, just like sizhuan Sanxian. Even if wuse Shenniu is stronger than sizhuan Sanxian, it''s not much better. Do you think it will be our father''s opponent, Hehe... So don''t worry at all. Watch the play well. This cow will definitely suffer today. Ha ha... "Tuan Tuan, a brother, comforts his younger brother Yang Xingfu so much, but in his words, he has a blind and confident worship of his father Yang Yiyun.


    But the bear child''s analysis is also very reasonable.


    Zhao Nan and others who stood in the distance heard this, and the purple emperor said with a smile: "young master Tuan Tuan seems careless, but in fact he is a careful man. The analysis of the strength of the Lord is so accurate."


    "Isn''t it? The child is smart..."


    A group of big demons talk and laugh, and praise all of Yang''s children, which makes Zhao Nan, Yuan Jinfeng, Ouyang Yuqing and other moms feel that their faces are bright. Which mother in the world doesn''t like to hear her children praised?


    Even Lin Huan, Dugu merciless and so on are happy. They have no children, but they regard Tuan Tuan Yuan and Yang Xingfu as their own children, even compared with their own mothers.


    For a time, a large group of people were talking outside the hall. No one was worried that Yang Yiyun would not be able to clean up the multicolored cow. Anyway, we should just watch the heat.


    Because everyone knows Yang Yiyun.


    It''s just a five color cow. It''s said that it''s an immortal beast. Even if it''s an immortal beast, isn''t it still following Yang Yiyun?


    It''s just that there is a gap in relative strength, but all the beasts around Yang Yiyun are in the growth stage, and they will be proud of yunei when they grow up in the future.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s several beasts were very upset. Diao''er growled and disdained the five color cow.


    Niuduzi said: "it''s just a stupid cow. It''s arrogant."


    "You are... Bold..."


    "Want to fight, come on ~" Niu Duzi was eager to try, he had already seen the cow unhappy.


    "Back down ~" Yang Yiyun raised his hand to signal diao''er and niuduzi not to do anything.


    Then he squinted at the five color God cow and said, "today, let me, the cultivator, understand the means of your immortal beast."


    "Do you want to force benxian to surrender? Dream about it. " The five color cow still has a hard mouth.


    Yang Yiyun grinned a little and suddenly shot. He didn''t use the Dragon slaughtering sword. He raised his fist and smashed it at the five color cow.


    After the great success of feishengjing, we should just try our present strength and what level we can reach.


    Today, wuse Shenniu successfully provoked his anger.


    The five color cow saw that Yang Yiyun''s fist was smashed down, and his eyes were full of disdain. He also raised a front paw and went to Yang Yiyun''s fist.


    In wuse Shenniu, there is Xianli in his body. Yang Yiyun and he are just looking for abuse.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    "Wow ~"


    After Yang Yiyun''s fists and the five color cow were matched, the five color God Newton''s expression changed greatly. Only after the match did he know that he was wrong.


    The power from Yang Yiyun''s fist crushed it several times.


    With a roar and a click, one of the five color cow''s forepaws was broken, and a scream came out of his mouth.


    Then Yang Yiyun bullied him.


    At the moment, the five color cow roared, and its whole body was stimulated by immortal force. It wanted to teach Yang Yiyun a lesson.


    However, at this moment, I only heard Yang Yiyun pour out: "heaven and earth in a square inch ~"


    The next moment, a familiar power shrouded in the body, this power is too familiar with the five color God cow, no one knows better than it.


    This power is the real power of the blue heart fairy king.


    At this moment, wuse Shenniu was so frightened that he called out: "stop, stop, I surrender ~"


    This cow has followed the law of the blue heart fairy king. Its magic power is at least very clear. But it has forgotten that Yang Yiyun inherited the law of the blue heart fairy king. The key is that it didn''t think of it at all, Yang Yiyun has already cultivated the magic power of the law of heaven and earth to the point where it feels scared.


    Wuse Shenniu knew that he was afraid. He knew that he was covered with a square inch of heaven and earth. It was absolutely impossible for him to win Yang Yiyun. Moreover, Yang Yiyun alone was more powerful than him just now, so he quickly stopped and wanted to admit his advice.


    But


    Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "it''s too late to recognize counsels now."


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun raises his fist and smashes it like a rainstorm to the five color God ox.


    One hand to suppress, with a square inch of heaven and earth''s law of magic power will be five color cow to death suppression, a fist to fight to death.

 Chapter 1719

    "Oh... Ah... Roar..."


    The whole cloud gate is resounding with the scream of the five color cow.


    Yang Yiyun''s fist really didn''t leave his hand. He took the five color cow as a sandbag and beat it to death.


    "I can''t beat you to death..."


    "Touch, touch..."


    "Boom boom..."


    "Ah... Spare my life, spare my life..."


    "It''s too late. I''ll beat you today." Yang went on beating him mercilessly.


    Originally fat as a pig, the five color cow was beaten thin by Yang.


    But to tell you the truth, the fighting ability of this product is very strong. Although it has been screaming all the time, it doesn''t hurt much.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t leave his hand to beat him!.


    At a certain moment, the five color God ox finally admitted his fate: "don''t fight, master Yang, don''t fight. It''s really exploding when you fight. The calf is willing to sign a spirit contract with the little master and help the little master forever. Don''t fight... Ah... Ow..."


    "Touch..."


    Yang Yiyun finally stopped.


    At the moment, the five color cow is like a pool of mud, which is beaten by Yang Yiyun and falls in the corner of the hall.


    "You deserve it. I dare not force you in front of the Lord. You are a little fairy beast. You have promised to be a young master''s pet for a long time


    The five color cow just fell on niuduzi''s side and was ridiculed by niuduzi.


    "Squeak..."


    Mink squats on the head of the calf and squeaks, full of schadenfreude.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to let one out. He really knew Yang''s strength. Even if he had another one, he would be beaten by Yang. He had promised him at the beginning and would not be beaten.


    At the same time, in the Cloud Gate hall, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law suddenly opened her eyes and said to herself, "this boy''s strength is so strong that he can fight with wuzhuan Sanxian. It''s really rare when he''s young. She''s invincible. No wonder that any elder valued him so much."


    Shenfeng''s mother-in-law saw the scene of Yang beating the five color cow violently in her natural divine sense. She told herself that Yang Yiyun was invincible in the world and could fight with wuzhuan Sanxian.


    Also outside the main hall of qingniu mansion, many people in Yunmen are full of brilliance and ardent worship of Yang.


    In the main hall, Yang shakes his hand, and his hand is numb when he beats the five color God cow. He comes to the five color God cow step by step with a grin. He has to admit that it looks like a fat pig, but it''s really resistant to beating and has strong defense ability.


    "Get up, don''t kill me. I''ll beat you again." At this time, Yang didn''t have a good tone for the five color cow.


    The next moment, the five color cow got up with a grunt, raised his head, a pair of big ox eyes, tears are spinning, looking at Yang Yiyun afraid as a tiger.


    Taite bullied the cattle. He beat the cattle to death.


    The five color God cow is very obedient and dare not be arrogant.


    "God forgive me." He bowed his head and recognized the counsellor cleanly.


    "Hum ~" Yang cold hum to the five color cow, then turned his head to look at his son Yang Xingfu, a face of frost instantly turned into a smile of spring breeze, said: "star son, come here."


    Today, Yang Xingfu saw the domineering and tough side of his Laozi, and walked past with a pair of eyes full of admiration.


    "Let''s go. Why are you waiting for me to do it?" Yang snorted coldly and spoke to the five color cow.


    Naturally, wuse Shenniu knew that Yang had asked him to hand over the seal of Yuanshen and sign a spirit contract with Yang Xingfu. He became Yang Xingfu''s immortal pet.


    With incomparable grievance, the five color God finally gritted his teeth, and a three inch spirit flew out of the middle of his eyebrows. It was the miniature version of it that flew towards Yang Xingfu''s eyebrows.


    "Xing''er, don''t worry. This product doesn''t dare to make trouble. If you accept its original spirit mark, its life and death will be controlled in your hands. Remember that if this product doesn''t obey in the future, it will directly destroy its spirit." Yang said without hesitation.


    "Thank you, father." Yang Xingfu with excited thanks, received the original spirit of the five color cow.


    At this point, the spirit contract is completed.


    The five color cow became Yang Xingfu''s favorite, and life and death were in Yang Xingfu''s hands.


    Yang Yiyun has fulfilled his promise to his son.


    A smile appeared on his face and he took a look at Ouyang Yuqing.


    At the moment, Ouyang Yuqing''s eyes are red. She sees that Yang Yiyun doesn''t treat his son equally.Today, it can be said that Yang Xingfu shows a more loving side to his son.


    "All scattered..." a lot of people around, Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    After everyone left, Yang Yiyun slowly walked out of qingniu mansion. He wanted to take a good walk to see the fairyland of Yunmen.


    Cloud Gate Wonderland is small, but it''s also big.


    It''s a hundred thousand miles.


    Yang Yiyun''s lenient management of his disciples allowed everyone to set up their own practice field in the fairyland of Yunmen.


    Walking aimlessly, he felt relaxed.


    At one point he heard a familiar cry.


    "Wangwang ~"


    Looking up, it was a familiar shadow.


    But a golden streamer came from the sky.


    "Brother Zhan..."


    Yang Yiyun laughs, but the real Zhanqing people come from a mountain.


    "Yunzi, you are free to come to me today. Why? If I don''t come out, don''t you go up the mountain to see me? "


    Zhanqing people have settled down in a mountain in Yunmen since you got back and healed the injury.


    At that time, he was praised as the genius of Kunlun in the earth, and also the genius of the younger generation. After the cultivation, he was not bad.


    Now Yang Yiyun''s eyes are swept, but his eyes are bright, and he says: "Congratulations, Zhan lunatic. I didn''t expect that you haven''t seen him for a long time, and you have stepped into the realm of flying."


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Zhan Qing''s people at this time had stepped into the initial stage of his ascent, which surprised him.


    As for Zhanqing people''s saying that they would not go to see him and come to his Taoist temple to kill him, Yang deliberately ignored this point, because he didn''t know Zhanqing people''s Taoist temple was here at all. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing to say it?


    It''s a shame to say that he didn''t bother to inquire about the situation of several old brothers in those years.


    There are also young monks such as Le fan. This time, Yang Yiyun will go to them to talk about the past.


    Zhanqing people saw Yang Yiyun''s surprise when he looked at him and congratulated him, but they were also complacent. When they were on earth, they did not know each other. They were both unconvinced. They both regarded each other as their opponents and the same generation and level of existence.


    But later, when he came to the world of mountains and seas and the world of practitioners, the gap between his accomplishments and Yang Yiyun became more and more far away. Even his experience was extremely rough, and he made a bold breakthrough, and he was also doomed to death countless times in the world of cultivation.


    In his heart, he vowed to catch up with Yang Yiyun, but he found that the more he chased, the greater the gap between him and Yang Yiyun.


    For this reason, he was even shocked and his mood was affected.


    Later, they met Hu xian''er and Yuan Xiaolei. They experienced a great disaster of life and death together. Hu xian''er even nearly died for him several times. After that, Zhanqing people gained their love. After they married Hu xian''er, they were cheerful and put down their heart of comparison with Yang Yiyun. On the contrary, their cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds. Recently, they stepped into the early stage of the rising realm.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s congratulation, Zhan Qingren said with a bitter smile: "in such an effort, you can''t compare with you, a pervert. Now you are flying to perfection, and you are about to become an immortal... Forget it, it''s not this topic. Let''s go and have a drink with me. Our brothers are all in Yunmen, but you are the great Lord. I haven''t seen you for more than 100 years. Today we are drunk, By the way, Xiao Lei and Liao Fan are also here. I''ll let xian''er have a good table and let our brother have a good drink. "


    "That''s what I mean. Let''s go." Yang Yiyun smiles and follows Zhanqing people up the mountain.


    The mountain occupied by Zhanqing people is not big, but the scenery is good, with colorful sea.


    The dojo is on the top of the mountain. It''s a simple thatched cottage, a small courtyard, three thatched cottages and a fence. There are all kinds of vegetables in the courtyard. Several of them are from the earth''s hometown.


    It''s poetic, but it''s more grounded.


    Having entered the compound, Yang Yiyun saw a few thatched houses with big red characters of "Xi".


    Suddenly, he thought of something in his mind. Yang Yiyun stopped and looked at Zhan Qingren: "Zhan madman... What are these happy words?"

 Chapter 1720

    Zhan Qingren blushed and said, "I got married with xian''er, just after the Cloud Gate war. She is... Good. After some life and death, I realized the true meaning of cultivating truth. In fact, sometimes it''s very simple. It''s also the way to live up to a girl''s devotion to herself. Although I don''t have as much as your wife, I''m also very happy, ha ha."


    Yang Yiyun was joked by his wife, and his face was red, but his face went black. He said, "didn''t you take me as a brother? Why don''t I know such a big thing about getting married? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Zhan Qingren rolled his eyes and said, "this is the decision made by xian''er and me. It''s simply the best. The point is that we can help each other and never abandon each other. Marriage is just a form.


    Besides, you are so busy all day. I took care of you and wanted to have a wedding wine, but I didn''t see you after I went. I said that you were accompanying your brothers and sisters during that time, so I wanted to invite you to drink in the future. Don''t you come here today? It''s better to make up for it. Let''s go in and stand in the yard, Ha ha... "


    Zhan Qingren put his arm around Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and thought about walking to the hall. As he walked, he said, "xian''er, Xiao Lei, little monk, look who''s coming..."


    Yang Yiyun is hugged by Zhan Qingren and enters the hall. Listening to him, he smiles bitterly and curses himself secretly. He doesn''t even know about his brother''s big marriage, Besides, he is also in the fairyland of Yunmen. For a long time, he hasn''t visited Zhanqing people, and so do other people. If he hadn''t come here aimlessly today, he would not know where Zhanqing people live in Yunmen.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed.


    "Shizu ~"


    "Brother Yang..."


    But yuan Xiaolei, little monk liaofan and Hu Xianer came out.


    "Don''t be too polite ~" Yang Yiyun motioned.


    Several people came into the hall.


    Hu xian''er said, "brother Yang, you do it first. I''ll cook."


    "Good, hard work." For the custom of eating, although they do not need it now, eating is still a habit, or miss it.


    Yang Yiyun himself likes the atmosphere of dining with his family.


    "Xiaolei, you don''t know how to marry fanzhan. Tell me, you can do it." Yang Yiyun waited for his eyes to complain.


    Yuan Xiaolei is a Wudang disciple, even half a disciple of Yang Yiyun. He has great respect for Yang Yiyun. When he heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he immediately got up with a blush and stammered: "Shizu, i... i..."


    "Brother Yang, you can pull it down. If we don''t visit for a long time, brother Zhan won''t inform us. He won''t let us talk." Young monk liaofan and Yang Yiyun were brothers of life and death in those years. Without the restraint of Yuan Xiaolei, they could be regarded as helping yuan Xiaolei.


    "That''s what you blame Xiaolei. Xiaolei, sit down." Zhanqing people also spoke.


    Yang Yiyun said with a wry smile: "forget it, it''s my negligence after all. Please sit down."


    With Yang''s words, Yuan Xiaolei was seated again.


    Just at this time, a loud voice came to mind outside the door.


    "Well, you''re crazy. You''ll get married secretly, and you won''t tell us. You''ll look good today..."


    "Hey... What''s the matter today? It''s just a coincidence. Ha ha, I''ll welcome you." Zhan Qing got up and went out.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s smile came out of the corner of his mouth. As soon as his divine sense swept, he saw that Liu Xiqi was the leader. Behind him were Li Dayi, Chen qibian, Qiu Yun, Lao Fang and others. They were all acquaintances of the earth at that time. They also knew Hu Xianer, a native of Zhanqing.


    I think I came after hearing the news that Zhan Qing and Hu xian''er were married.


    Then Yang Yiyun was stunned again, but he found that Zhao Nan took the lead. She had several women coming, of course, they were all women from the earth and the people Hu Xianer knew.


    Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless, Yuan Jinfeng, Lin Huan, Ning Ke, Ouyang Yuqing, bu Qingmei, Wu Moqiu, and Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu.


    They were all acquaintances of the earth at that time. Of course, there were three disciples, and several children came with them.


    As for why other people didn''t come, I think it''s because they are not familiar with Zhanqing people. This time, it''s obviously a time for Earth people to reminisce, and other people won''t participate.


    At this time, Yang also got up and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you here?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Zhao Nan looked white and said in a low voice, "you don''t know that it''s not a good thing to talk about the past with your old brothers in the long run. So after I know it, I''ll inform you to come together. This is the world of cultivation. It''s so far away from our hometown. Zhanqing people and Hu xian''er are married. Our friends don''t know it. It''s really hard to say. Anyway, cultivation is boring, It''s a good thing that we all get together. ""Hey, hey, you still want Zhou Da. I''ll reward you later."


    "Disgusting ~"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, please come in..."


    Zhan Qingren greets everyone to go in


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun took out the new furniture he had brought from the earth and simply put it in the courtyard with four tables.


    Also made three grills, and a stove, we start on the spot.


    Three apprentices and several children acted as barbecue masters.


    Yang Yiyun sat at a table with Zhan Qingren, Liu Xiqi, Li Dayi and other men.


    Wave twenty boxes and bring Baijiu from the earth.


    "Well, you Yunzi, are you out of stock? If you don''t take out so many private goods, you can''t prepare ten cases for me. " Liu Xiqi saw so many Baijiu and laughed instantly.


    "I want it too, ha ha..."


    "And I have one more..."


    All of a sudden, Li Dayi began to roar.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you didn''t ask me if I had any. Don''t worry. Everyone will have a share in the future, but today we are all open to drink. No one is allowed to use magic power."


    "Good..."


    Everyone agreed with a smile.


    As for the wine of the earth, it''s just a kind of nostalgia for my hometown.


    Maybe not the best wine, but the best thought.


    A bottle of Baijiu opened, served, barbecue, mostly food on the earth, so that everyone sighs and sighs.


    A strong feeling of thought dispersed in the field.


    Yang Yi picked up a glass of wine and said, "zhanmadman, first of all, I wish you and xian''er well. At the same time, I hope you, even all of you, will forgive me. I have to think too much and never stop. If there is something wrong with you and neglecting you, please forgive me. What I want to say is that we will always be brothers family.


    I said to Lao Qi that our goal was the star sea. Now we have achieved it. I also said to all of you that it''s good to have you all the way. I respect you. "


    The words fall into a big glass of wine and drink it down.


    "Yunzi, we all know that over the years, you always stand in front of us to shield us from the wind and rain. Everyone knows that we only need to thank you and feel guilty for you. Thank you for incarnating into a big tree to shield us from the wind and rain. We feel guilty and have nothing to help you, You''ve worked hard all these years... "


    Liu Xiqi talks to Zhanqing people.


    "Drink..."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, everyone was very happy. Someone Yang had a broken drink.


    Many people drink broken pieces, and none of them has the power to use them.


    Yang said a lot to his brothers, to several women, and even to Lu Xuexi''s sisters.


    In the end, he didn''t know anything.


    But after that day, there was a rumor among the disciples of Yunmen, a rumor about the Lord Yang Yiyun crying after he was drunk.


    He said: that day, the Lord cursed and took away his woman. He swore that one day he would step into the nether world and find a mistress named Liu Lingling


    The next day, Yang Yiyun takes Mei Jie and Diao ER and follows her mother-in-law Shenfeng and Xiao Fenghuang to leave Yunmen and go to Xiaoyao world.


    Before leaving, Yang Yiyun went to see Zhao Nan, because when she heard that drinking accounted for the madman''s drinking at home, Zhao Nan was also drunk and said that she missed her Wangzai.


    For Wang Tsai, he came to Xiuzhen world with Zhao Nan, but when he was protecting the master, he was seriously injured and lost. Whether he was alive or dead, I never saw him again.


    Anyway, Zhao Nan misses Wang Tsai, but Yang Yiyun says that Wang Tsai is still alive, and he will find it for Zhao Nan.


    That''s because the old man said that Wang Tsai, an ordinary creature who inherited a drop of Fengyun dog''s blood, had changed his life. Wang Tsai''s life was not short-lived, so Wang Tsai should still be alive.


    When Yang Yiyun left, he went to comfort Zhao Nan and told her that after going out this time, when he came back, he would find Wang Zai for her.


    There are not many women in Yunmen who raise the spirit pet, especially those who are like demons, only Zhao Nan and Lin Huan.


    The cat demon of Lin Huan''s family, Yang Yiyun, brought back to Lin Huan. Now he accompanies Lin Huan every day, which makes Lin Huan very happy. Zhao Nan naturally misses her Wangzai when she sees it.

 Chapter 1721

    It''s time to talk about the past. After settling down, Yang Yiyun is ready to leave, but before leaving, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law finds Yang Yiyun and puts forward a request.


    This requirement is little Phoenix.


    In the hall, mother-in-law Shenfeng was expecting and nervous, and said, "Lord Yang heard that there is a phoenix in your cloud gate, but I don''t know if the old lady can see it?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, squinted and said slowly, "I''m afraid that''s the real reason why the elder came to me?"


    Shenfeng mother-in-law''s face is calm, but her eyes are uncomfortable. It''s true that Yang Yiyun has taken him to heart.


    As we all know, the origin of their identity is the combination of the Phoenix and the human race. To put it bluntly, the Phoenix is not only the ancestor, but also the God of their family.


    It''s a pity that the expression Phoenix disappeared as early as ancient times. Many magic powers of their family were cut off because of the disappearance of the Phoenix, and many secret magic powers were inherited, which could not be opened without real Phoenix blood.


    When she learned that there was a real Phoenix beside Yang Yiyun in the fairyland of Yunmen, she naturally couldn''t sit still and came to Yunmen.


    However, it''s not all true. It''s true that Yunmen was pushed by a senior. It''s also for the sake of the Phoenix to support Yunmen and Yang Yiyun.


    In her divine sense, she found a little girl full of awe and kindness. Then she couldn''t help but sit down. She went to Yang Yiyun and asked him to meet the Phoenix.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s squinting eyes, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law sighs. She knows that she can''t hide Yang Yiyun. It''s better to tell her frankly than to cover up. Otherwise, it will backfire and make Yang Yiyun disgusted.


    Because everyone knows that they are half human and half demon blood family of Shenfeng family. They have a deep relationship with shenbird Phoenix. If they don''t come for Shenfeng, she doesn''t believe it, let alone Yang Yiyun.


    Thinking of this, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law said with a bitter smile: "nothing can hide the wisdom of Lord Yang. Yes, my wife is really here for shenbird Phoenix, but it''s true that she was entrusted by an elder."


    "Well, so?" Yang Yiyun opens his mouth with a smile. When he hears Shenfeng''s mother-in-law admit it, he appreciates it. If Shenfeng''s mother-in-law dares not admit it, he doesn''t mind fighting today.


    "So... The old lady wants to see Phoenix, the divine bird. Lord Yang, you also know the origin of our family and Phoenix. It''s not too much to say that Phoenix is the God of our family, and the inheritance of many magical powers of our family needs Phoenix to open." Shenfeng said.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "no, you don''t make it clear. I won''t let you see the Phoenix. And I tell you the truth, I found the little Phoenix from a small world, and I hatched the eggs directly by chance with my own truth and blood essence. That''s why there is the little Phoenix. My name is Yang Yiyun, I named her Yang Shanhong. My little Phoenix is my sister. If anyone dares to hurt her, I''ll give up my life. Ha ha. "


    Yang Yiyun talks to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law with a smile, but in her eyes, she sees a firmness. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun and Xiao Fenghuang still have such a connection. No wonder a magnificent bird Phoenix will follow him.


    Shenfeng mother-in-law is to understand Yang Yiyun this is warning her, don''t hit the idea of small Phoenix, otherwise he will go all out.


    But Shenfeng''s mother-in-law can rival any living creature in the world, but she will never hurt Shenfeng.


    He also knew Yang Yiyun''s worry, so he looked at Yang Yiyun and said seriously: "Yang Shengzhu misunderstood. Let''s say this, my Shenfeng family may attack any living creature in the world, but Phoenix is definitely out of the world, because Phoenix is a family, ancestor is a God, and we have Fenghuang''s blood in our body.


    On the contrary, if someone dares to hurt the Phoenix, our Shenfeng clan will never die to revenge and protect the Phoenix. Therefore, Lord Yang has a hundred and ten thousand hearts.


    In fact, I don''t hide from Lord Yang. You may have heard that the sacred animals and birds in the world have been extinct since ancient times, including the Phoenix. Our Shenfeng family has continued to this day. The root of all magic powers is the inheritance of the Phoenix. In our holy land, there are many heritages left by the ancient Phoenix and ancestors, which need the Phoenix to open.


    It''s for this reason that I came here to find Yang Shengzhu. I hope Yang Shengzhu can bring phoenix with him on this trip of Shenfeng clan. At that time, he can let Phoenix enter our sacred land and help us open many seals that can only be opened by Phoenix. It''s related to the rise and fall of our clan. I also hope Yang Shengzhu can complete it. I will represent Shenfeng clan forever and remember Yang Shengzhu''s great kindness and virtue. "


    Shenfeng mother-in-law said to Yang Yiyun, double happiness a bend kneel down.


    "No..."


    "Touch..."


    "Ah..."Yang Yiyun tried to stop Shenfeng''s mother-in-law from kneeling down to him, but she couldn''t stop him. Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, as a master of cultivation, knelt down to him with both legs.


    He could see that Shenfeng''s mother-in-law didn''t lie, every sentence was true, and her eyes didn''t lie. He could also guess that Shenfeng''s family was really lonely, and it might even be the point of life and death. Otherwise, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, who was comparable to liuzhuandixian, would not kneel down on his back?


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "well, I''ll take you to see the little Phoenix first."


    "Thank you so much, master Yang. Thank you so much." Shenfeng''s mother-in-law was very happy and quickly said thanks.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun came to Wutong tree with the mother of Shen Feng.


    Wutong Wutong, Wutong, was the same old tree that was planted in the peacock''s hands. After being irrigated with water from life, it became full of vigour and tall trees, and gave the Phoenix a home.


    Now, the Wutong tree has a little Phoenix, and the real bird is nourishing. It is more sacred. It is coloured with light in the daytime.


    "Yes... It is the Chinese Wutong tree..." the God Feng mother-in-law chatter to speak.


    "By chance, we got a Wutong to settle down for the little Phoenix." Yang Yiyun said casually.


    God Feng mother in law is serious, "really Phoenix cultivation has Wutong tree assistance will get twice the result with half the effort."


    With luxuriant foliage, Yang Yiyun Wutong up and looks at the whole tree. He wants to see it, but he can''t see clearly. He can only speak out. "Shan Hong comes out, brother brother finds you."


    "Chirp..."


    The Wutong, the flames rose in the sky, Wutong tree, next time a colorful red flame of the whole body from the Phoenix Tree rushed out, spiraling down.


    At this moment, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law trembled, He said to himself, "it''s really the phoenix of our family..."


    Speaking small Phoenix has been flying down, into a porcelain doll little girl''s appearance, standing in front of Yang Yiyun and Shenfeng mother-in-law.


    At this time, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law opened her mouth and said, "Shenfeng''s blood group, Fengqiu Xuanshen, worships the crown."


    "Brother, who is she? I feel familiar with her. " But little Phoenix doesn''t know the family of Shenfeng. She can only feel the familiar breath of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law. It''s the breath of their Phoenix family. It''s very familiar.


    "In reply, the old lady''s family of Shenfeng is a combination of the Phoenix and the human race, and their ancestors are the phoenix of ancient times..."


    Without Yang Yiyun''s explanation, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law at this moment, with incomparable piety and respect, began to explain the origin of Shenfeng to little Phoenix.


    Yang Yiyun knew that although the little Phoenix was a real Phoenix, he did not know that their ancestors had such a long history.


    When Shenfeng''s mother-in-law finished explaining, little Fenghuang said that she understood.


    At the moment, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law is looking at Yang Yiyun, with a cry in her eyes, which means that this trip to the little demon world can take the little Phoenix with her?


    In fact, Yang Yiyun had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t rush to answer, but let little Phoenix go back first.


    When Xiao Feng returned to the Wutong tree, the God Feng mother-in-law was in a hurry. "Yang Shengzhu can see that there is no adult at the crown yet. It is because she is a bird of God, but God wants to grow up and grow up in a very difficult way.


    I promise that if mianxia goes to our family and enters our holy land to help our family open the seal and inheritance, mianxia will also get enormous benefits, because there are things left by the ancestors of Phoenix in our holy land, which will definitely help mianxia grow up. Please also ask Yang Shengzhu to complete it. "

 Chapter 1722

    Yang Yiyun stares at Shenfeng''s mother-in-law for a long time. He doesn''t see one thing in her eyes. He knows that she shouldn''t be lying, and this proposal sounds good.


    It''s true that it''s not very difficult for little Phoenix to grow up as a divine bird. If it can make little Phoenix grow up, you can try it.


    Think about the Shenfeng family, which is the combination of the Phoenix and the human race. Since Shenfeng''s mother-in-law said that there was a real ancient Phoenix legacy in her family, nine out of ten can''t be wrong.


    Besides, this proposal is actually a win-win situation. The inheritance left by Shenfeng family needs Phoenix to be opened. After opening, naturally, there is no small Phoenix.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "OK, I agreed, but I have a condition."


    "Lord Yang, please say that as long as I can do it, I will promise." Shenfeng''s mother-in-law is very happy. As long as Yang Yiyun agrees to take little Fenghuang to Shenfeng''s family and help Shenfeng''s family to open the seals left by their ancestors in the holy land, nothing can be said.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "if the little Phoenix goes to your holy land, I must follow you, otherwise I won''t allow the little Phoenix to go to your family."


    "It can''t be done. Our ancestors have established the rule that no one other than our people is allowed to enter the holy land. Even if I go in, it''s not so casual." She blurted out.


    "Then I can''t promise. You know and see that little Phoenix is just like my sister. I won''t be relieved to let her into your holy land alone." Yang Yiyun said.


    Shenfeng mother-in-law: "when you go in, the old man and the people will naturally go in with the crown."


    Yang Yiyun looked at Shenfeng''s mother-in-law and just laughed and stopped talking.


    But the meaning is very obvious, almost said: "I can''t believe you."


    Shenfeng''s mother-in-law looked at Yang Yiyun. She knew that if she didn''t have to talk about it, she would not have to talk about it. Her face changed constantly. Then she bit her teeth and said, "OK, I promise you. After that, I still need to persuade some people. I hope that Lord Yang can cooperate. After all, the holy land is the ancestral precept."


    "No problem. In fact, I''m just worried about the safety of little Phoenix. I''m not interested in other things." Yang didn''t care about what he said. He also knew that in the world of practitioners, Zuxun was sometimes terrible, indicating that he would cooperate at that time.


    "In that case, let''s go." Shenfeng said.


    "Let''s go tomorrow morning..."


    There was an agreement between the two.


    The next day, Yang Yiyun set out with Xiao Fenghuang, diao''er and Mei Jie.


    After leaving Yunmen, Yang Yiyun looked at Shenfeng''s mother-in-law and said, "are we crossing the void, senior?"


    He learned from emperor Xuanyuan that the little demon world is far away, and the astrolabe is located, so it takes a long time to cross the void to reach it.


    Last time I went out, I was going to the little demon world to find a way for diao''er to recover the demon pill. However, I was involved in the blue heart garden by the star storm. On the contrary, I cured diao''er and got a big chance. The blue heart fairy King''s magic power of heaven and earth.


    I made friends with six eared macaques and Fengxian.


    After going out, I didn''t go to the small demon world and went back to the earth directly. Now, I followed mother-in-law anti Shenfeng to the small demon world again.


    But listen to Shenfeng mother-in-law a smile way: "don''t be so troublesome, old body will directly open the door of small demon world."


    In her speech, she saw the seal in her hand, the other hand shining, and a dead branch staff appeared, which opened the sky in front of her.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun felt the wave of powerful and incomparable energy.


    Then the void in front of us lit up a dazzling light.


    The next moment a portal appears.


    Shenfeng mother-in-law said: "coronation, Yang Shengzhu go, after entering is the small demon world, the small demon world is actually connected with the cultivation world, only need a specific secret method to open, otherwise can only cross the void."


    He motioned Yang Yiyun to go in.


    Yang Yiyun nods to Mei Jie and steps into the door with little Phoenix in his hand.


    A sense of vertigo came. He wanted to see what kind of passageway it was, but he found it was too dazzling to open his eyes.


    When the vertigo was gone, he only felt a reality under his feet, and the dazzling light disappeared. When he opened his eyes, he had already appeared in the other world.


    This is a world of beautiful scenery. The place where they appear is a mountain top.


    This time, the sky is very blue and sunny, and the aura of heaven and earth in the air should be very rich, like a blessed place.From a distance, you can see a vast forest, simple and vigorous.


    Behind her, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law and Xiaodi Xiantang came and said, "this is the world of little demons. Please come with me, master Yang. This is the territory of Shenfeng, not far away."


    "Thank you." Yang Yiyun holds his fist.


    Shenfeng''s mother-in-law flies and leads the way.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie keep up, diao''er squats on his shoulder all the time.


    This time I came out with Mei, of course, because Mei Shiying is Mei''s sister, and Mei has been looking for her sister Mei Shiying. Now, of course, she is going to meet her sister.


    But Yang Yiyun heard from Shenfeng''s mother-in-law that Mei Shiying had been practicing in seclusion, but she was almost out of it.


    Yang Yiyun brought diao''er because he always felt that he would bring diao''er when he came out this time.


    And little Phoenix is the focus of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    They flew through a large area of forest. In more than ten minutes, a red mountain was introduced to Yang Yiyun''s eyes, but in his eyes, it was a huge volcano. From afar, you can see the volcano erupting. There was thick smoke billowing from the top of the mountain.


    Shenfeng mother-in-law said: "that flame mountain is where my Shenfeng family is."


    "The elder is the one who leads the way." In his speech, Yang Yiyun whispers to Mei Jie, Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er to remind everyone to be alert. He is not a rookie now. He naturally doesn''t trust anyone. What he believes most is his own strength and people.


    As he got closer and closer to the volcano, Yang Yiyun could see a big mountain without any vegetation, while Shenfeng''s mother-in-law led the way straight to the top of the mountain.


    This made Yang Yiyun mutter in his heart: "the old nest of Shenfeng clan is not in the volcano, is it?"


    Just thinking about this in my heart, I heard Xiaodi xiantangtang say: "the big brother Shenfeng clan is in the volcano, or the entrance is the crater on the top of the mountain, hee hee."


    "Er... That''s true ~"


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Where is the fire breaking out? How can people live in it?


    Or is it an array entrance?


    "Under the crown, Lord Yang, we are going to enter the volcano. Our family is in it. The fire here is very high. Let''s turn on the Zhenyuan defense." Mother Shenfeng spoke.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew that among them, the little Phoenix was the one who was not afraid of fire. He was also confident that the smiling volcano fire could not help him.


    As for Mei Jie, he knows that there should be no problem. Only Diao Er doesn''t know the situation. Yang Yiyun holds Diao ER in his arms and protects her.


    With a whoosh, mother-in-law Shenfeng flew directly into the crater, followed by a small drop of xiantangtang. The master and the apprentice didn''t care about the crater with thick smoke.


    "Be careful. Let''s go, too."


    Yang Yiyun instructs Xiao Fenghuang and Mei Jie.


    "Brother, you and sister Mei come to me. The flame here has the breath of Phoenix Fire. It''s really high. I''ll block the flame for you." Little Phoenix spoke.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    He and Meijie fly around xiaofenghuang from left to right, and xiaofenghuang turns into a body, and flames emerge all over her body, forming a flame mask. However, Yang Yiyun and Meijie do not feel the heat at all.


    He knew that fire was the root of the Phoenix, and no fire could hurt the little Phoenix.


    The three plunge into the crater and fall down


    In the thick smoke, Yang Yiyun saw that this is a huge crater with a diameter of no less than 500 meters and a vertical downward direction.


    Half an hour later, they walked through the thick smoke and suddenly seemed to get out of the clouds.


    Below is another world. At the moment, they fall directly from the crater above, but they seem to appear in the sky of this world. They are all in the clouds, looking down below.


    Sure enough, it''s a world of its own.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the world is a world of hot themes.


    There are mountains and trees, but everything is red. The air here is full of extremely strong fire elements and the aura of heaven and earth.


    Is this the home of Shenfeng blood clan?


    Yang Yiyun said to himself.

 Chapter 1723

    The old nest of the God Feng clan was originally thought to be a closed time of the mountain. After entering it, it was discovered that it was a new world built up by a fire element.


    Everything is fire.


    Shenfeng mother-in-law said with a smile: "crown, Yang Shengzhu please."


    After landing, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law motioned Yang Yiyun and Xiao Fenghuang to move forward. Not far away, there were rows of palaces, quite imposing.


    A team of people came face to face


    "Welcome mother-in-law back."


    Both men and women should be members of Shenfeng family. They salute to Shenfeng mother-in-law respectfully.


    It can be seen that Shenfeng''s mother-in-law has a high position in the clan.


    "Get up, and I''ll introduce you." Shenfeng mother-in-law motioned, and then looked at Yang Yiyun and Xiao Fenghuang.


    First of all, he pointed to the little Phoenix and said, "this is mianxia. This is Yang Yiyun, the master of Cloud Gate in Xiuzhen world, and her wife."


    "I''ve seen you under the crown, I''ve seen Yang Shengzhu..."


    They saluted Xiao Fenghuang and Yang Yiyun with fanatical eyes.


    "You needn''t be polite. I''m sorry to disturb you when you first come to the aristocracy." Yang Yiyun saluted back.


    As for the little Phoenix is still quiet, standing beside Yang Yiyun, there is no interest in these people.


    "Let the people hold a banquet to find mianxia and Yang Shengzhu." Shenfeng mother-in-law also did not explain too much, direct command.


    ¡­¡­


    Then they thought about the buildings and came to a phoenix shaped palace.


    Along the way, including taking a seat in the main hall, Yang Yiyun did not see that there were too many people in the whole Shenfeng clan, and less than 100 people.


    There seems to be a sense of withering.


    Population, whether ordinary people or Xiuzhen family, represents the prosperity of a race.


    Obviously, the population he saw was not in line with the powerful Shenfeng clan.


    Now I understand why mother-in-law Shenfeng almost begged to let little Phoenix come.


    For the identity blood group, without blood inheritance, it is bound to decline.


    Shenfeng people rely on blood inheritance, but up to now, their blood is getting weaker and weaker, and their inheritance is getting less and less, so it''s normal for them to wither.


    But it''s just like this that mother-in-law Shenfeng''s worries come out. If things go on like this, it''s possible for Shenfeng to perish.


    But since ancient times, Phoenix and other sacred animals and birds have disappeared and become extinct. For the blood group of sacred animals and birds, sacred animals are fundamental. Without the blood group of sacred animals and birds, it is dangerous for the ethnic inheritance.


    So now Yang Yiyun can understand some of the reasons why Shenfeng''s mother-in-law begged xiaofenghuang to come.


    There are two main reasons for Yang Yiyun to come to Shenfeng family. First, take a look at Mei Shiying. However, Mei Shiying is still practicing in seclusion and needs to wait for her to pass.


    The second time I met the person who asked Shenfeng mother-in-law to come to Yunmen to tell about the Sirius. Yang Yiyun was very curious about a person who could instruct Shenfeng mother-in-law and other people.


    And according to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, this person is familiar with him.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out who he was?


    So the heart is very curious.


    Third, just as Shenfeng''s mother-in-law said, if he killed Sirius Zhenjun, he would have a feud with the Sirius family. The heart of the wolf would retaliate, but he was suppressed by Shenfeng''s mother-in-law for a while, but in the end, the Sirius family is a time bomb.


    If it is not solved, it may harm Cloud Gate in the future.


    Instead of waiting for a bomb to explode, it''s better to take the initiative to solve the problem and avoid future trouble.


    Of course, this is the truth from the people behind Shenfeng''s mother-in-law. He thinks it''s very correct, so he came here this time.


    As a friar, Yang Yiyun didn''t pay so much attention. When he came to Shenfeng family, he didn''t have the heart to enjoy anything. He said directly to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, "dare you ask me when Mei Shiying will be able to pass the customs?"


    "To tell you the truth, master Yang, Mei Shiying''s going out of the pass is about three months, but it''s really not clear which day." She answered.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie look at each other. Since they are within three months, let''s wait.


    Then he asked, "can you tell me which senior asked you to come to cloud gate?"


    Shenfeng mother-in-law said with a smile: "Lord Yang, please be quiet. I have sent someone to invite someone. It should come soon."


    At this time, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law was still playing tricks, which made Yang Yiyun frown.But now that he''s here, he''s not afraid to cheat.


    If there was a fight, he would not be afraid of Shenfeng now.


    Even though she thought she was a master like six immortals.


    Yang is confident now, because the old man wakes up, and heilian has come out from the state of self seal. There are two masters to protect his body. Liu Zhuan level Sanxian Yang is really not afraid of anything.


    After a while, the wine table was full of all kinds of lingguoling wine. Looking at it, Yang Yiyun murmured that Shenfeng had a rich family background.


    The lingguoling wine on the table is not bad.


    After the banquet, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law introduced some members of the Shenfeng clan to Yang Yiyun and Xiao Fenghuang. Among them, there were three four turn levels, one five turn level master, and the rest had nine three turn levels.


    This power is really a powerful force in the whole cultivation world. It also makes Yang Yiyun see the tip of the iceberg of the power of the little demon world. There are so many experts in Shenfeng family, and other forces are not weak.


    After a bit of politeness, these masters of Shenfeng family are also close to Yang Yiyun. Of course, they are more respectful to little Phoenix, but little Phoenix is indifferent and unwilling to contact with these people.


    Looking at some rudeness, but these people of Shenfeng clan don''t think so. It seems that Xiaofeng''s attitude towards them is very normal.


    Not at all angry.


    About half an hour later, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law suddenly got up and looked at the door of the hall with a little respect on her face.


    Yang Yiyun also turned his head to see.


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded outside the hall.


    "Brother Yun, long time no see."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly realized.


    He knew who it was as soon as he heard it.


    Bee fairy, jiuer.


    Sure enough, the bee fairy appeared at the door.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finally understood that behind Shenfeng''s mother-in-law was the bee fairy. No wonder she was the first master of Shenfeng''s family.


    Only the bee fairy can command her.


    Bee fairy is a real fairyland creature. It''s the same level as six eared macaque. It''s a demon fairy at the level of fairy king. At the beginning, the Yin Yang recovery array in the blue heart fairy King Garden broke the eggs. Although there is no fairy king strength, it''s also a real demon fairy, and the recovery strength will not be bad.


    After parting from the garden of the blue heart fairy king, the bee fairy said that she would not return to the fairyland for the time being, but would stay in the realm of cultivators. Unexpectedly, she came to the realm of little demons.


    So it seems that the six eared macaque is also in the small demon world.


    Think about it. It''s also called little demon world. Although it''s half human and half demon blood group, it can''t be separated from demon.


    It''s normal to have demon repair.


    I remember emperor Xuanyuan also said that there were not only blood families but also demon families in the small demon world.


    It''s normal for the bee fairy to appear in the goblin world.


    It''s no problem for the immortal to call mother-in-law Shenfeng.


    After the bee fairy appeared, Yang Yiyun understood.


    And bee fairy is friendship, even can say she is bee fairy''s life-saving benefactor, bee fairy help him also normal.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was still very moved and quickly got up to welcome him.


    "Sister jiuer, long time no see."


    Yang Yiyun called out the nickname of bee fairy, which was originally called by bee fairy.


    "Cluck... It''s good you remember your sister."


    Enchanting voice from the bee fairy mouth, listen to let Yang Yiyun bones are crisp three points.


    But at the moment Shenfeng mother-in-law and others hear Yang Yiyun calling bee fairy sister jiu''er, their hearts are shocked.


    Bee fairy came to the little demon world in those years, but it caused a big storm. She was a real demon fairy, and her realm was so high that no one could see through it. Almost all the forces in the little demon world visited this demon fairy.


    Her Phoenix autumn Xuan is not listed outside, who does not want to have a backer after the fairyland?


    If she had not been concerned about the affairs of the clan, Shenfeng would have wanted to go to the fairyland for a long time, but she also had some worries. After going to the fairyland, her eyes turned black, and no one knew what the fairyland was like, so it was necessary to visit the fairyland like other forces in the little demon world.


    Fortunately, the bee fairy had a good impression on the Shenfeng family, and also talked about the fact that there was a little Phoenix beside Yang Yiyun in the cultivation world.


    Later, Yang Yiyun''s killing of Sanxian island and Sirius Zhenjun in Xiaoyao world spread to Xiaoyao world. Fengxian found her and asked her to go to Xiuzhen world to support Yang Yiyun.Now it seems that the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Fengxian is not generally good, which makes Shenfeng''s mother-in-law more secretly decide to have a good life and make friends with Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 1724

    Each master of Shenfeng clan looked at Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, at the beginning, people didn''t pay attention to Yang Yiyun. Instead, they just focused on Xiao Fenghuang. They didn''t know what happened between Yang Yiyun and Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, or even that Fengxian entrusted Shenfeng''s mother-in-law to support Yang Yiyun.


    He just thinks that Yang Yiyun is the saint of the world of cultivation.


    In the eyes of these masters of Shenfeng clan, a God who flies to the realm is not worth money.


    However, the name of the bee fairy is well known in the world of small demons. Now we see that Yang Yiyun and the bee fairy are familiar to the degree of sister and brother. These masters of the Shenfeng clan face up to Yang Yiyun.


    The bee fairy is a living creature from the fairyland. No one can afford to be provoked or dare to be provoked in the little demon world. They all need to curry favor with each other. Yang Yiyun seems to have a big background now.


    More need to make friends.


    Shenfeng people now know why Shenfeng''s mother-in-law went out to find Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was happy to see the bee fairy again. He went forward and said, "how can you forget sister jiu''er? I didn''t expect that the person mentioned by master Shenfeng would be sister jiu''er."


    "I''ve seen the bee fairy." At this time, sister Mei also came forward to say hello. When she went to blue heart garden, sister Mei was also present. She was also an acquaintance and should have come up to say hello.


    "Giggle ~ Miss Mei is more and more beautiful. Brother Yun is very lucky." Bee fairy laughs at Mei Jie and Yang Yiyun.


    "Little Phoenix, we meet again," the bee fairy said and looked at the little Phoenix.


    There are not many Phoenix birds in the world. Maybe the little Phoenix is the only one in the world. Although the bee fairy is also a rare nine winged bee in the world, it is still worse than the Phoenix bird. It takes the initiative to say hello to the little Phoenix.


    But little Phoenix just nodded, she is not good at dealing with.


    Then Shenfeng''s mother-in-law took people to the hall and invited the bee fairy to take a seat.


    After everyone was seated again, Shenfeng mother-in-law looked at the bee fairy with a smile and said, "Yang Shengzhu has been asking who is behind me. Now it''s OK. Finally there''s no pressure. Ha ha ~"


    Even such characters as Shenfeng mother-in-law have a humorous side.


    Both Fengxian and Yang Yiyun are smiling.


    After the chat, the bee fairy finally opened her mouth and went straight to the theme: "let Shenfeng mother-in-law find you. In fact, there is another thing to find you. Of course, about the Sirius family, my sister sincerely helps you. Today, my sister puts the words here. If you go to the Sirius family, my sister will come with you."


    "I also represent the Shenfeng family to help Yang Shengzhu." Shenfeng mother-in-law quickly opened her mouth to show her loyalty.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that Shenfeng''s mother-in-law is loyal to the bee fairy.


    As for the bee fairy, he was not at all surprised. As expected, he had something to look for him. This was normal. If the bee fairy didn''t ask for anything and helped himself for no reason, Yang Yiyun would not be at ease.


    Hearing her saying that she had something to do with her help, Yang Yiyun was relieved and said with a smile: "sister jiu''er has something to do, but it''s OK to say. If my younger brother can help, it''s easy to say."


    His meaning is very clear. It''s OK to help, but it depends on whether it can be done.


    The bee fairy drank a glass of spirit wine and said with a giggle, "my sister likes a straightforward man like my brother. Let''s get to the point..."


    But when the bee fairy said this, she stopped and looked at Shenfeng''s mother-in-law and said, "I want to talk to Brother Yun alone. Can Shenfeng''s mother-in-law find a quiet place? You can rest assured about your family. "


    The last sentence is a promise of certain conditions of Shenfeng mother-in-law.


    The latter was overjoyed and said, "thanks to you, master bee fairy, I remember that there are still some things to discuss with several people in the clan."


    Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, who looks like a person with a mature mind, has a natural eye power. She immediately rises up decisively and greets Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang to visit Shenfeng.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang to go out, but when he saw Mei Jie with Xiao Fenghuang in her arms and Diao Er got up, he didn''t stop her.


    Only Fengxian and Yang Yiyun were left in the hall.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the bee fairy and said, "but I don''t know what happened to sister jiuer?"


    The smile on the bee fairy''s face disappeared, and a ban was laid in the main hall with a wave of his hand. The color was solemn, and he didn''t want anyone to hear their conversation.


    Yang Yiyun is interested in the bee fairy''s cautious appearance. It should be no small matter that he can be so serious by the bee fairy.


    After she put down the ban, she turned to look at Yang Yiyun and said seriously, "Brother Yun, don''t blame sister for being cautious, because what sister wants to say next is a big thing."Yang Yiyun said with a smile that he understood and said with great interest: "sister jiu''er, this makes my younger brother curious. Is it about the little demon world?"


    The bee fairy shook his head and said, "for my sister, the affairs of the little demon world in the Xiuzhe world are trivial matters, which are not worthy of my sister''s attention. My sister originally wanted to find you in person this time, but it''s inconvenient to come because of one thing, so she can only let mother-in-law Shenfeng come.


    But Brother Yun, don''t worry. What my sister said is a win-win thing, and it''s good for you. Let''s talk about the Shenfeng family first. "


    "Good." Yang Yiyun didn''t worry. Anyway, he had plenty of time to listen to the bee fairy.


    "First of all, there is something left by the Phoenix in the holy land of Shenfeng clan. Only the little Phoenix around you can get it. So let''s tell Shenfeng''s mother-in-law about the appearance of the little Phoenix around you. Please forgive me for that." Fengxian first apologized to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said he didn''t care, because the existence of the little Phoenix was known to the whole Xiuzhen world, and the people in the little demon world would know sooner or later.


    Beckoning the bee fairy to continue.


    The bee fairy pondered for a moment and continued: "the Shenfeng clan has come to the point of rise and fall, so Shenfeng''s mother-in-law will certainly ask you to let the little Phoenix enter the holy land of the Shenfeng clan and help them to open some inheritance seals.


    But I know that there is a pair of eyes of the Phoenix in the holy land of Shenfeng clan. When the little Phoenix around you enters the holy land of Shenfeng clan, it has the blood relationship of the Phoenix. Nine times out of ten, you will get the eyes of the Phoenix. At that time, the little Phoenix will inherit the eyes of the ancestors and make great progress in strength cultivation. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting the bee fairy and said, "does this have anything to do with what you want me to do for you?"


    The bee fairy said with a smile: "Brother Yun, don''t worry. Listen to my sister slowly. It naturally has a lot to do with you. This is one of the reasons why my sister asked you for help.


    Because my sister knows that Xiao Fenghuang only listens to you. If you want Xiao Fenghuang to help, you have to help... "


    Speaking of this, the bee fairy''s voice lengthened, and then he continued: "you know my sister''s cultivation. It''s a Nirvana restoration, and the ability of the Immortal King''s cultivation, but now it''s equal to starting from the lowest level of immortal cultivation, Even after a hundred years, my sister''s cultivation has only recovered to the level of five turn scattered immortal.


    Either there is a realm of Immortal King in the sky, or to tell the truth, it''s not necessary to use Shenfeng''s mother-in-law. So my sister urgently needs to improve her cultivation. At least her cultivation must reach the level of seven turn scattered immortal, so she can return to the fairyland. Otherwise, she will return to the fairyland with her current cultivation. I''m afraid that she will be found and hunted by the Chou family.


    You don''t know that my sister had many enemies in the fairyland. Without cultivation, she had no self Explosion ability and didn''t dare to go back to the fairyland. Now jiejie has found something that her sister needs in the fairyland, which can help her improve her cultivation. To go there, you need a strong flame, or the eye of the Phoenix, That''s why I need your help. "


    Yang Yiyun understood. It turned out that the bee fairy had found a fairy house in the little demon world. There was a treasure in that fairy house, but he couldn''t get in by means of the bee fairy, but he needed the eye of the Phoenix.


    "What kind of fairy house is it?" Yang Yiyun asked curiously.


    The bee fairy struggled for a while, but finally said: "Nine Tailed demon fairy, an immortal mansion at the level of Immortal Emperor. The master of the immortal mansion, the Nine Tailed demon emperor, is no longer there, but that immortal mansion has a powerful ancient array, and there is a link in it. It can''t enter without the eye of Phoenix."


    While waiting for the bee fairy to speak, Yang Yiyun felt that the design of the heaven and earth pot on his left arm suddenly became hot and vibrated.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. He knew it was the old man.


    Sure enough, I only heard master Yun tianxie''s voice in my mind: "promise her."


    Yang Yiyun said: "don''t you know jiuweixian mansion?"


    After half a sound, the old man sighed, "that''s a lady''s residence..."

 Chapter 1725

    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard the old man talking.


    It turns out that... It''s the residence of my senior mother!


    This is the first time he has heard that he has a mistress.


    And hear the old man''s meaning, it seems that he has more than one nun. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the nun I heard for the first time was still a demon clan, and a Nine Tailed Fox, and even a demon emperor.


    It seems that there are some oxen and forks!


    "I told you last time that I would come to see an old friend in the little demon world. What I said was your teacher''s mother. Ask this little bee, but she knows something about Jiuwei fairy house. Since she wants to enter Jiuwei fairy house with the help of you and little Phoenix, she must know something.


    It''s true that this little bee has made Jiuwei immortal mansion simple. It''s true that the important place of Jiuwei immortal mansion''s array really needs the eye of the Phoenix, but it''s not so simple. Just promise. "


    Yuntian evil is to make a decision for Yang Yiyun, a brief introduction of Jiuwei fairy house.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the bee fairy and said, "OK, I promise."


    The bee fairy was overjoyed, and then said, "next, I will promote the little Phoenix to enter the holy land of Shenfeng clan. At that time, you can give the little Phoenix good advice, so that she can get the eye of the Phoenix incomparably."


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "you''d better match up mother-in-law Shenfeng and let me enter the holy land of Shenfeng family with little Phoenix. I need to ensure the safety of little Phoenix, otherwise I won''t let little Phoenix enter the holy land of Shenfeng family."


    As soon as the bee fairy heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he said, "the holy land of one clan is the highest forbidden area of others. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. I''ll think about something then."


    "Well, about Jiuwei fairy house, I formally promise you, sister jiuer, can you tell me what you know about Jiuwei fairy house?" Yang Yiyun asked according to the old man.


    At home, even if there is a treasure in the residence of the teacher''s wife, he also has priority. He can''t be cheap to others.


    The bee fairy thought about it and said, "the nine tail fairy house, which my sister has learned in the little demon world these years, is actually a forbidden place. When all forces in the little demon world talk about the nine tail fairy house, everyone knows that there are reverences and taboos.


    It''s said that the Nine Tailed demon emperor is the wife of a great man in the fairyland. It''s a very old rumor. Many forces have gone to the Nine Tailed fairy house, but no one can get in.


    Anyway, it''s already an empty immortal mansion. It''s just that the grand array is too powerful and no one can get in. However, over the past tens of thousands of years, any grand array that has not been maintained will weaken. So I''ve explored it. With the help of the eye of the Phoenix, I have a chance to get in. There''s nothing else. After all, no one can get in.


    Most people don''t have the courage to go into the residence of a demon emperor. The highest level of cultivation in the little demon world is equivalent to the level of liuzhuan Sanxian. "


    After the bee fairy finished, Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew, but his mind was asking master Yuntian the evil way: "what''s the treasure in the fairy house of the old man and lady?"


    At this time, the old man was embarrassed and said, "in fact, I''ve never been to your Nine Tailed nun''s Fairy house. After I had some quarrels with your nun that year, she went down to the little demon world. I just know that he''s in the little demon world, and I haven''t seen her.


    I don''t know if she''s still in the immortal''s mansion. How''s she doing... "In the end, she was full of guilt.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "the old man didn''t hear from Fengxian that the fairy house of Shiniang is empty. Maybe Shiniang has remarried long ago, hehe ~"


    "You... You rebellious disciple, you don''t know how to comfort your teacher, but it''s to block him up. Your teacher''s mother is still in the immortal mansion. How can a bee know if she is there?" Yuntianxie cursed Yang Yiyun.


    When the two masters and disciples talked in their minds, the bee fairy only saw a strange smile on Yang Yiyun''s face and couldn''t help saying, "Brother Yun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah... Oh, nothing, haha..." someone answered quickly.


    The bee fairy doesn''t know about the old man.


    Then they talked about the little demon world. According to the bee fairy, he really got the news that the Sirius family wanted to target him. She promised to help Yang Yiyun kill the Sirius family and get rid of a future trouble when the little Phoenix came out of the holy land of the Shenfeng family.


    Let the little Phoenix go to the holy land of Shenfeng family first, it can also be regarded as enhancing strength.


    The bee fairy said to herself that her current strength cultivation has only been restored to the level of wuzhuan Sanxian. She is only the fairy king of her realm, and most of the time she can frighten many people in the little demon world.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun understands that this is the modest talk of the bee fairy. Even if the cultivation strength of the demon fairy at the level of the Immortal King is at the level of the five turn scattered immortal, it is also the realm of the Immortal King. The secret method of control is absolutely not comparable to that of some experts in the little demon world.


    Later, when we talked about the six eared macaque, the bee fairy said, "that dead monkey should be practicing in Sanxian island. Like her, she is in the process of recovering her strength cultivation. When she has certain cultivation, she will return to the fairyland.There are Xianshi veins in Sanxian island. Relatively speaking, as long as we can find Xianxian stone, we can recover faster. The dead monkey must have gone to Sanxian island to bully those Sanxian. "


    Yang Yiyun was astonished to hear that. It would be interesting if the six eared macaque was really like the bee fairy. Anyway, he was going to visit Sanxian island. The old man was cunning. He left a real Taoist temple on Sanxian island. Where could he put something to help him recast the immortal body.


    So we have to go.


    Moreover, he has killed the Sanxian in Sanxian island for so long, but no one in Sanxian island has moved. It''s strange. I''ll go to see what''s going on at that time, and I don''t want to be stabbed behind my back. I''ll go to see if I can be at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, they walked out of the hall.


    The bee fairy went to see mother-in-law Shenfeng, but she didn''t know what to say. Anyway, mother-in-law Shenfeng agreed to let Yang Yiyun accompany little Phoenix into the holy land of Shenfeng.


    In fact, this is Yang Yiyun''s offer to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law. If he disagrees with these conditions, Yang Yiyun will not let little Phoenix enter the holy land of Shenfeng.


    He believed that Shenfeng''s mother-in-law would agree, and there would be no suspense after the bee fairy''s peace.


    The next day, mother-in-law Shenfeng took Yang Yiyun and Xiao Fenghuang into the holy land of Shenfeng clan.


    Mei Jie and diao''er stay outside, which can be regarded as a reception.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of the Shenfeng clan is built in a mountain, with luxurious atmosphere. Along the way, you can see the Phoenix carved hole at the foot of the mountain.


    The nine meter high and three meter wide red stone gate is closed, and a mountain is full of red stone.


    According to the meaning of Shenfeng mother-in-law, she will take two people in. After arriving in the cave, there are three forbidden areas: Dongzhong cave. The first cave is the inheritance place left by their ancestors. Generally, as long as they are children of Shenfeng family, they can enter and awaken Shenfeng blood in the first cave.


    The second cave is restricted by conditions. Only those who have reached the highest level of Shenfeng''s blood can enter. At present, in addition to her and a few experts in her family, Mei Shiying has entered the cave after thousands of years. Up to now, she has been practicing in closed doors for hundreds of years.


    According to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, Mei Shiying''s Shenfeng blood is very high. After she leaves the pass, she will be able to inherit the second hole from the ancestors'' masters. Even she doesn''t know what level of cultivation she can achieve, but she thinks it will be very high.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun also expects Mei Shiying to have a high achievement.


    The third cave is the most important forbidden area of the whole Shenfeng clan. Only the real Phoenix can enter the third cave, which is the first generation patriarch of the Shenfeng clan. There are many rumors about the real Phoenix. Even Shenfeng has never entered the third cave, because she can''t enter without the blood of the Phoenix.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s insistence on following, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law can''t help it, but Yang Yiyun can at most have a look at the first cave, and other caves can''t get in without Phoenix''s blood.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about this. If he can go one step at a time, his key point is to accompany the little Phoenix. If he can''t accompany the little Phoenix into the third hole, there''s nothing to do. Since it''s the blood of the Phoenix, it won''t be dangerous to the little Phoenix. He just waits for the little Phoenix to come out in the first hole.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun has already told little Phoenix that if there is any eye of Phoenix, she will get it, which is also a good thing.


    Following her mother-in-law Shenfeng, she opened the stone gate and went all the way. The cave was not as hot as she thought. Thousands of meters later, the three of them arrived at a cave Hall of more than 100 square meters. Yang Yiyun saw that there were indeed three caves.


    It''s a lot smaller. It''s also a closed stone gate. It''s full of complicated inscriptions and runes.

 Chapter 1726

    "Here we are ~"


    Shenfeng said.


    The three caves are arranged in one word.


    From left to right, Shenfeng pointed to the rightmost cave and said, "the rightmost cave is the first one, the middle one is the second one, and the left one is the third one.


    Let''s enter the third cave directly under the crown. Lord Yang can visit the first cave of our family. Don''t think about the second and third caves. You can''t enter without Phoenix blood, ha ha. "


    In her speech, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law was a little proud, so she almost didn''t say that she didn''t let you in. You had to come. Now, it''s no use coming in. She can only go into the first cave. But the first cave is the most common cave of Shenfeng family.


    Yang Yiyun naturally heard the meaning of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s words, but he didn''t care. He was guarding the little Phoenix outside the cave.


    Of course, the first cave is also a place to visit. After all, it is the holy land of Shenfeng clan. It must have something to be desired, or some places can be used for reference.


    It''s not easy to come here. I''m sorry if I don''t look.


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun nodded to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    "You can go in under the crown now. There is a treasure box in the third hole this time. It is the inheritance left by our ancestors. Only the blood under the crown can be brought out and opened. Thank you for crowning." Shenfeng''s mother-in-law respects little Phoenix very much.


    Little Phoenix nods and walks towards the third cave gate. Yang Yiyun and Shenfeng''s mother-in-law follow her.


    There are many runes on the stone gate, and the halo is flowing. It is guarded by powerful forces.


    Shenfeng mother-in-law said to the little Phoenix: "to open the third hole under the crown, you need the blood essence of the Phoenix. This door only recognizes the Phoenix."


    "I know ~" small Phoenix calm answer, it seems that she already knew the same.


    After the words fell, a blood essence flew out of the little Phoenix and flew to the stone gate.


    "Boom ~"


    The blood essence drips down behind the stone gate, suddenly a roar, the light shines.


    One by one, the red Rune stream turns, and the colorful whirlpool appears


    But I can''t get inside.


    "On ~"


    Mother Shenfeng was surprised.


    But Yang Yiyun said to the little Phoenix, "Shanhong, be careful when she goes in. If it''s not for the first time, we don''t take risks."


    For him, the safety of little Phoenix is the first.


    "Brother, you go in with me ~" at this time, the little Phoenix suddenly made a sound.


    "The third hole under the crown is the ancestral cave, also known as the Phoenix cave. In addition to the first generation of ancestors, only the Phoenix can enter. Even the old man can''t enter. Others can''t enter at all and will be rejected by the power of the Phoenix." Shenfeng mother-in-law opened her mouth, but her eyes seemed to be saying that it was a child under the crown. It was too naive.


    Yang Yiyun was just about to speak, but the little Phoenix said: "brother, don''t worry, I have a way. Let''s go. I''ll take you in. This is the power of the Phoenix. I just opened some inheritance memories in my mind."


    Little Phoenix raised her small hand and took Yang Yiyun''s hand. She could not help but step into the colorful whirlpool door


    It disappeared in an instant^


    "Not under the crown... Alas..."


    Shenfeng''s mother-in-law was shocked. She watched the little Phoenix take Yang Yiyun''s hand and enter the third hole without a trace.


    Of course, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law is not worried that Yang Yiyun will be hurt by the power of the third hole, but worried about the inheritance of the third hole!


    That''s the biggest treasure house of Shenfeng clan. She hasn''t even gone in. Now it''s good that Xiaofeng goes in with an outsider. How can she not worry?


    Shouts the God Phoenix mother-in-law to be anxious, one step she passed.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah... Poof..."


    When Shenfeng mother-in-law touched the door, suddenly a mountain like force rolled on her.


    In an instant, Tangtang was comparable to the existence of liuzhuansanxian. Under the counter attack of this force, it suddenly flew out like a kite with broken line.


    He bumped into the mountain and spat blood.


    Shenfeng''s mother-in-law wanted to cry without tears. She never thought it would be like this.


    "White eyed wolf ~


    This curse is to curse the little Phoenix, because her ancestor is the Phoenix, and the blood of the Phoenix is flowing in the Shenfeng family, so from the moment she finds the little Phoenix, she takes it as her own.


    Who knows that this one is waiting for Yang Yiyun, an outsider, to enter the most important cave of Shenfeng clan.And let Shenfeng mother-in-law don''t understand is, never any outsider can enter the third hole of the situation is at this moment was broken.


    What''s the situation of little Phoenix? It''s hard to figure out how to take an outsider into the first hole~


    "Cough..."


    Shenfeng mother-in-law coughs up blood and comes out of the mountain. She looks ugly and looks at xiaofenghuang and Yang Yiyun disappearing in the third cave. Unfortunately, she can''t get in.


    After half a sound, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s eyes fell on the second hole, and then she walked toward the second hole with complicated eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was taken to the third hole by the little Phoenix.


    Looking at the red main color of the cave, Yang Yiyun is still in a daze. He did not expect that the little Phoenix could take him into the third hole.


    According to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s way of speaking, the third hole can''t be entered except Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    He had also felt that there was a strong force, or the power of law, in the third hole.


    But now it''s brought in by little Phoenix.


    Back to God, Leng Leng looked at the small Phoenix.


    "Isn''t Shanhong saying that other people can''t get in except Fenghuang?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    At this time, the little Phoenix showed a lovely smile on his face. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said: "brother is right, but when I opened the door with blood essence, I suddenly understood that it is true, but I am a pure blood Phoenix. I can go in and out freely here, and as long as I am willing to bring anyone in, it''s OK, hee hee."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the little Phoenix talking, he suddenly imagined that his sister Phoenix was a pure blood Phoenix. There was something that could not be done. That''s true.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile, "then why don''t you bring in Shenfeng''s mother-in-law? If you bring me in alone, I''m afraid that old woman will hate us both ~"


    "Hee hee ~" the little Phoenix said with a smile, "brother, don''t worry. That old woman is too thoughtful. I don''t like to bring her in. If she is respectful to us, it''s all right, If you dare to be disrespectful to us, I have a lot of ways to deal with her. The Phoenix blood in her body is the biggest weakness, so I don''t have to worry about it. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the cold sweat straight out, listen to the meaning of small Phoenix, it seems that the Shenfeng family is just like the servants of the Phoenix, the meaning of small Phoenix seems to be able to control the blood of the Shenfeng family.


    I hope mother-in-law Shenfeng doesn''t hate them, otherwise Yang Yiyun believes that little Fenghuang will have a way to punish her.


    But


    For Yang, it doesn''t matter. It''s good to be able to come in. He''s more at ease to accompany little Phoenix. He''s more happy to let little Phoenix get things from Shenfeng family.


    "Haha... It''s so good. I hope mother-in-law Shenfeng doesn''t do anything irrational. Otherwise, we are not easy to be provoked. Let''s go and see what exists here." Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled and spoke to little Phoenix.


    "Well, brother, I can feel something calling me here..." little Phoenix thought.


    "Is it really the eye of the Phoenix?" Yang Yiyun said in his heart that the bee fairy talked to him. There is the eye of the Phoenix here. The purpose of this time is to let the little Phoenix get the eye of the Phoenix.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I feel very strong..."


    A freshman novel goes forward, and a few minutes later it appears in a space of more than 300 square meters. It is still in the mountains, and it is a space opened up by someone with great magic power.


    It''s a hall.


    After entering, they saw the center of the hall and explained that they were shocked.


    A huge Phoenix appeared in the hall.


    There is a strong and incomparable flame atmosphere, and Yang Yiyun feels the presence of the prestige of heart trembling.


    For the first time, there was nothing else in Norda hall.


    This phoenix is about 30 meters high, 40 meters long and 50 meters long. It has colorful feathers all over its body. It''s really beautiful.


    It radiates a holy halo


    Yang Yiyun swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice: "Shanhong, this is the real adult Phoenix


    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s just a statue."


    The little Phoenix walked towards the statue of the Phoenix.


    Yang Yiyun, however, was stunned. His feeling and vision did not look like a statue.

 Chapter 1727

    Yang Yiyun is going to follow the little Phoenix to have a look, but just after a few steps, the little Phoenix stops and turns to him: "don''t follow me, brother. It''s dangerous."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he stopped. He didn''t ask the little Phoenix what danger it was. Anyway, he knew that the little Phoenix would not harm him.


    "Then be careful yourself." Yang Yiyun didn''t follow him. He told little Phoenix.


    Little Phoenix nodded and said, "well, I know."


    The little Phoenix continued to walk. When she was 100 meters away from the statue of Phoenix, Yang Yiyun saw a huge flame burst out on the statue of Phoenix and spread it.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun could feel the heat wave coming from the mat even more than 100 meters away. He was worried that little Phoenix could not help shouting: "Shanhong..."


    "Brother, don''t worry about me. It''s OK." The light words of little Phoenix came.


    Yang Yiyun is forced to retreat to the corner by the heat wave. He hears the voice of the little Phoenix, but he can see the little Phoenix in the sea of fire at the moment. It''s OK at all.


    The temperature of the flame, which is tens and hundreds of times stronger than the fire of Zhenyuan, has no effect on the little Phoenix. She still does not stop and continues to walk towards the statue of the Phoenix.


    But the next moment is a Fengming: "chirp..."


    But see the little Phoenix show the body, into a few meters has been the size of the Phoenix.


    And all the flames actually all whirled into the little Phoenix''s body.


    If you look carefully, it''s not the fire attacking the little Phoenix, but the little Phoenix swallowing these flames.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun just tomorrow, his worry is superfluous, little Phoenix is the expression, Phoenix''s talent is the fire, facing the fire will not hurt her, but will be good for her.


    Looking at the little Phoenix absorbing the flame, Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    Maybe for other creatures, such flames can burn to death, but little Phoenix takes these flames as the energy of cultivation.


    Crazy to devour.


    However, the Phoenix Statue in the center of the hall is emitting more and more flames and darker colors. Yang Yiyun hid far away. At first, he just felt the heat wave. The temperature was very high, but he could bear it. Later, he needed to defend himself with Zhenyuan.


    He smacked his tongue secretly. Under the high temperature, can the little Phoenix bear it?


    In a short period of time, he saw the little Phoenix directly in front of the Phoenix sculpture. In the fire, Yang Yiyun seemed to see some kind of bridge formed between the little Phoenix and the Phoenix Statue.


    But you can see a flame coming out of the mouth of the Phoenix Statue, which is directly connected with the mouth of the little Phoenix. It looks like a picture of a big bird feeding on a small bird.


    At this moment, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the flame that used to be tawny has gradually changed into red, from red to crimson, and with the passage of time, the color of the flame is still deepening


    The figure of little Phoenix was completely buried by the flame, and only one flame outline could be seen.


    Yang Yiyun saw that all the flames had penetrated into the body of the little Phoenix, which Yang Yiyun thought might be a kind of inheritance of the little Phoenix.


    Originally, I thought that even if there was any treasure here, I also needed to look for it. I didn''t expect that the inheritance would start now.


    Of course, this is the inheritance of the little Phoenix, which starts from the moment of the flame.


    It''s a chance for little Phoenix.


    As for how big the chance is, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know, but it won''t be bad, because this is the inheritance place of Phoenix.


    The biggest treasure inheritance of Shenfeng clan is now a cheap little Phoenix, but Yang is very happy.


    Now I think that if the little Phoenix gets this inheritance, it will certainly have a lot of harvest and growth.


    Yang Yiyun looks at whether the meeting will end for a while and a half. It''s full of fire elements and aura of heaven and earth. She simply sits down and begins to practice, waiting for little Phoenix to end.


    ¡­¡­


    After deep cultivation, time passes unconsciously


    A month goes by... A year goes by


    Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments did not grow at all. After his ascent to perfection, his next step was to become an immortal.


    But it''s also a big hurdle. Many people can''t easily step into the realm of ascent. When they get to the great perfection of the realm of ascent, they can''t understand the light of reception. They can''t fly up all their lives. They have no chance in the fairyland, and finally become the Loess.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate and progress in the realm of ascension. What we need at this time is not the absorption and refining of aura, but more realm perception.Yang Yiyun is now in this situation. He finds that he has reached the point of cultivation, so after one year of cultivation, he has no further improvement in his cultivation. So he stops his cultivation and tries his best to put on the realm perception.


    At this time, the cultivation and enlightenment is the most important.


    He didn''t ask for anything, just waiting for the little Phoenix to wake up.


    It''s good to sort out the cultivation realm and all kinds of magical powers. If you take time to understand, you will get something.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the tenth year. During this period, Yang Yiyun woke up several times from entering Ding, but the little Phoenix was still in practice, and the flame turned purple.


    But the whole hall of the sea of fire is disappeared, all the flames are condensed together, or condensed to the little Phoenix.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stopped his cultivation. It seems that the inheritance of little Phoenix should be poor.


    Ten years passed in a flash, and he just felt that he had practiced for a while, and found that with the improvement of cultivation, the time of meditation would be worse and worse, and he felt the same as he had been for a while.


    When I was a child, I heard stories from the older generation. It was thousands of years since the fairy took a nap. Now it seems that this is the same state.


    Just when I was feeling like this, I roared all over.


    "Chirp..."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly looked up and saw that all the flames had gone out.


    The flame on the Phoenix Statue was all extinguished, without any color, and turned into the color of white jade. It seems that this is the original color of the Phoenix Statue.


    And small Phoenix at the moment to see is still included in the flame, the whole body of the flame into a deep purple.


    "Chirp..."


    A loud and clear roar continued to ring out.


    Yang Yiyun can hear that the voice of the little Phoenix is full of joy at the moment.


    At the next moment, the flame on the little Phoenix was gradually extinguished, or it was restrained.


    His eyes were fixed on him, and he saw the real body of little Phoenix. It seemed that there was no difference between her and before, and her appearance was not big, but Yang Yiyun felt that the breath of little Phoenix was different.


    Much stronger than before


    When he saw the eyes of the little Phoenix, he found that the eyes of the little Phoenix were full of purple.


    Then the light flashed and the small Phoenix turned into a human form.


    But


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun saw that Xiao Fenghuang was taller.


    She used to look like a little girl of eight or nine years old, but now she looks like a girl of eleven or twelve years old.


    It''s like a girl growing up.


    Ten years later, little Phoenix grew up.


    Or she grew up after absorbing the flame of Phoenix for ten years.


    "Brother..."


    After a cheerfulness, little Phoenix trotted to Yang Yiyun with a smile on his face.


    After arriving at him, Yang Yiyun saw that the purple light in the eyes of little Phoenix had faded away, but his eyes had completely turned into purple pupils.


    With a little bit of weird, but more beautiful.


    Zitong, this is the first time he saw it.


    Thinking that maybe this is the harvest of the little Phoenix.


    Still habitually stretched out his hand, in the small phoenix head with a smile touched the way: "how do you feel, can have what harvest?"


    Little Phoenix seems to have some changes in her character. When she heard Yang Yiyun''s question, she said with a smile: "brother, Fengxian didn''t say Phoenix''s eye, but it made me refine purple pupil. I think what she said should be purple pupil, not Phoenix''s eye.


    The flame is real. It''s a real Phoenix Fire. I get a lot of it. The main thing is to inherit and refine the eyes of purple pupil. With these eyes, I will have the means to protect my life in the future. I can also help my brother to kill the enemy and protect everyone together.


    Purple pupil''s eye can see through the false, can send out the soul... Anyway, there are many advantages, I need to study slowly, and it will become more and more powerful in the future. This is one of the powerful talents of our Phoenix family. "


    Little Phoenix speaks with joy.


    Yang Yiyun is also happy for the little Phoenix. He doesn''t ask much about the purple eye that the little Phoenix said. Although the little Phoenix treats him as his brother, he still hopes that the little Phoenix will keep her own secret.


    He said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. Brother, congratulations on your big step in your growth. However, you can''t slack off in your cultivation even in the future. Even if you are a god bird Phoenix, you need to grow up and have a strong strength. Otherwise, the world is very ruthless. Now it''s easy to say that when you come and go to the fairyland, there''s no danger waiting, So you can''t be lazy in your cultivation. ""Well, brother, don''t worry. I know. I won''t be lazy. I will work harder in the future." The little Phoenix answers cleverly.


    Then he thought of something and said, "by the way, brother, there''s something inside the Phoenix Statue. I can see it."


    Xiao Fenghuang motioned Yang Yiyun to follow her to have a look.


    "Er... Is there any danger?" Yang Yiyun is still worried about the flame of Phoenix.


    "Hee hee, brother, don''t worry about danger. The protection of this statue is the Phoenix flame, which has been absorbed by me. Now my flame has evolved to the purple fire level, and it''s OK to burn the scattered immortals like Shenfeng mother-in-law." Little Phoenix explained with a smile.


    "Hiss..." Yang Yiyun listened to the little Phoenix and took in the cold air.


    Burn mother-in-law Shenfeng?


    You know, that''s equivalent to the existence of the level of liuzhuansanxian.


    Little Phoenix actually said that her current Phoenix flame can burn six turns, which is more powerful than him.


    At most, he can compete with the five turn level. If the six turn level exists, he is not sure about it, and he still needs to fight with his life.


    Small Phoenix light floating a sentence, can burn six turn existence, listen to let Yang a person very surprised.


    Of course, I''m more happy for little Phoenix.


    Then he asked with a smile, "so all the treasures in this cave are in the body of this Phoenix Statue? Can you see through it with your purple pupil? "


    "Mm-hmm, you can see that, just as mother-in-law Shenfeng said, there is a treasure box in the Phoenix Statue. Besides the treasure box, there are three phoenix tail feathers. There is nothing else. Brother, wait a minute. I''ll get it."


    Small Phoenix words fall, a wave of hands, a flame hit on the Phoenix Statue.


    "Click..."


    The next moment, the statue of Phoenix turned to pieces.


    Then, sure enough, a square, one foot long treasure box appeared, and the colorful light burst out, illuminating the whole hall.


    Colorful and optimistic.


    Three phoenix tail feathers.


    With a wave of his hand, the little Phoenix took the three phoenix feathers and the box in his left and right hands.


    But at the moment, the voice of the old man rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind. He said softly, "Gee, it''s the feather of the Phoenix. Where are you, smelly boy?"


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes when he heard the old man''s words. He was a little nervous when he heard the old man''s tone. But when he thought about what he got every time, he was bound to appear in unusual places, and when he was in great danger, it was the old man who gave him a bad ass.


    Now the old man''s tone is a little nervous and seems normal.


    Ha ha, after a smile, he replied in his heart, "don''t worry, old man. There''s no danger. We''re in the holy land of Shenfeng family now..."


    Then Yang Yiyun briefly described the situation to the old man.

 Chapter 1728

    "That''s good. As a teacher, I''m afraid that you will enter some dangerous place rashly. I can''t wake up easily. I don''t want to wipe your ass and fall asleep again." Yuntianxie has some lingering fear in his words.


    "Er, I don''t sound like your style at all," Yang Yiyun said contemptuously.


    "Hum, you know a fart. From now on, you should be more comfortable for me, but don''t go to any dangerous places. I said that I would go to Sanxian Island, where I went still needs some strength. In addition, you are now a successful man.


    The next step of cultivation should be to seek stability, not victory. You can feel the way of heaven and earth. You can''t take risks in finding the treasures of heaven and earth. You know what, you stinky boy. " Yuntianxie swears without any courtesy.


    Yang Yiyun said helplessly: "OK, I know. By the way, listen to what you mean, phoenix feathers are pretty good? What''s the use? "


    The old man youyou said, "this is the real adult phoenix feather, and it''s very old. It should be the tail feather of the ancient Phoenix


    Fenghuang adult is the most beautiful part of the feather. It is tail, water and fire do not invade, Yin is not invaded. Anyway, it is a hundred evil things that do not invade, and make a treasure but a rare treasure. The more important point is that it can concentrate on calming Qi, protect the mind from the interference of yin and evil. It is the best way to practice meditation.


    These three Phoenix tails can be used to refine three pieces of treasure clothes. The color of the seven color treasure clothes can be changed at will. If they are refined according to the secret method of being a teacher, they can also be invisible and can isolate other people''s divine knowledge. Hehe, they are the supreme treasure of Yin people. "


    Listen to the old man finish, Yang Yiyun see put green light way: "old man quickly teach me refining chant."


    "This is the feather of the Phoenix. You have to ask the little Phoenix if you want to talk about it." Cloud sky evil leisurely says.


    Yang Yiyun grins and looks at Xiao Fenghuang. He knows that Xiao Fenghuang will agree. Three pieces of colorful clothes are made from three pieces of phoenix feathers. Just in time, he, Xiao Fenghuang and Mei Jie each have one.


    According to the old man, hair can be invisible, can astringent breath, this point alone can become an assassin''s mace.


    "Shanhong and you discuss a matter, these three phoenix feather brother take to refine colorful treasure clothes, when we and sister Mei three people each one good?" Yang asked directly.


    "As long as it''s useful to my brother, Shanhong doesn''t want it." Little Phoenix answered with a smile.


    "Well, that''s settled." With a wave of his hand, Yang directly put away the three phoenix feathers.


    At this time, the little Phoenix asked: "brother, what about this treasure box?"


    Yang Yiyun thought about Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s words, and said: "this box is still left to Shenfeng family. After all, when we come in, you get the biggest benefit. You can''t be too greedy. You have to leave some for others."


    When Yang finished, he added, "can you see what''s in the treasure box?"


    "Well, I see your face is a jade slip." Little Phoenix answered.


    "Which... Could you open it?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    Small Phoenix nods: "can open at any time."


    A struggle flashed across Yang''s face and said, "forget it, this treasure box is for Shenfeng family."


    "All right." Little Phoenix smiles.


    There must be a bottom line in life. Since someone Yang has promised mother-in-law Shenfeng to take out the treasure box and give it to her, he can''t help but accept the promise. Besides, the treasure box must be the inheritance of Shenfeng people''s cultivation, and so on. He doesn''t need to take it. In terms of inheritance and cultivation, someone Yang has an old man, the Supreme Master of Sanxian.


    Let the little Phoenix put away the treasure box, Yang Yiyun asked, sat down, and the old man to discuss two colorful treasure clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yang Yiyun''s imagination, yuntianxie is a treasure house of inheritance, feeling that the old man is omniscient.


    He soon taught him the secret of refining Baoyi.


    After that, Yang Yiyun began to refine Baoyi according to the old man''s instructions.


    There are many materials in the space of his heaven and earth pot, which is enough.


    Anyway, the main material is phoenix feather, and the others are auxiliary.


    Unlike alchemy, Yang Yiyun has little contact with and understanding of the way of alchemy, and the old man has never made him work hard in this aspect.


    From the beginning of cultivation, he was taught the way of Dan. He could only refine some simple magic weapons and so on.


    This is the first time he has refined a real high-level magic weapon.


    First get familiar with the secret method of refining utensils taught by the old man in my mind.


    There is a resounding name called "great fortune", which is all inclusive. According to the old man, the refining process of great fortune can be completed with one hand without using anything at all.Moreover, Da Zao Hua Shu is a set of weapon refining methods that he got before his fall. It belongs to the growing type of skill, and can be used for a long time in the future.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he read the content. The method of refining utensils is very exquisite, which is really the best way to refine utensils.


    I couldn''t help asking my father, "why do you give me such a good skill now, old man? I can''t tell you for a long time. I''ve become a master of weapon refining."


    Yun tianxie said in a cold voice: "you know what a fart, haven''t you ever heard of the truth that greed is not rotten? I used to let you major in Dan Dao and specialize in alchemy. If you add this Alchemy skill, your alchemy may be useless now.


    What''s more, as a teacher, I''ve been studying for a long time before I have the experience of writing. It''s just right for you to study now. Don''t talk. Let''s start refining now. I''ll ask little Phoenix to help you later. "


    "Little Phoenix doesn''t know how to refine weapons." Yang Yiyun muttered.


    "Son of a bitch, you can do whatever you want. There''s so much nonsense. It''s phoenix feather that needs refining. Do you think you can refine it with your real fire? Don''t try to refine the phoenix feather without the help of the little Phoenix''s Phoenix flame. " The clouds curse.


    "OK, OK, I see." Yang Yiyun quickly agreed.


    Think about it. Phoenix is good at fire crows. Its feathers are not afraid of fire. Let alone without powerful fire and means, refining will be a problem.


    "Shanhong will be ready later. I need your help to refine Fenghuang feather." After speaking, Yang Yiyun is feeling strange, let Phoenix refining phoenix feathers, which is a bit of their own fire burning their hair meaning.


    "Good brother." Little Phoenix agreed.


    See little Phoenix and no conflict, Yang Yiyun relieved.


    Under the guidance of the old man, take out the three phoenix feathers.


    After that, he turned on the mind skill of the great fortune, stretched out his palms, urged Zhenyuan, and used the power of the spirit. The next moment, a fire formed between his palms.


    The shape of flame is the shape of Yin Yang Taiji.


    After Yang Yiyun''s number urged the power in his hand, he only heard the old man say: "put the phoenix feather up ~"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, the first phoenix feather fell on the Taiji flame between his palms.


    "Boom ~"


    There is a roar in the fire, and the phoenix feather bursts out colorful light, but it is the couple who is facing his fire, which automatically produces defense.


    Yang Yiyun found that the real fire in his hand was not as strong as the Phoenix''s feather. No matter how strong he urged the real fire, it had no effect.


    "Don''t be distracted. For the time being, use your true fire to nourish you. Add other auxiliary materials to refine. You should firmly arrange the power of spirit between your palms, or you will fall short."


    The old man''s advice rang out in my mind.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he understood. On the one hand, he took out the auxiliary materials from the heaven and earth pot, but there was a lot of them.


    There are a lot of auxiliary materials.


    According to the old man''s request, first start refining auxiliary materials.


    These materials are not ordinary things. They are all valuable things that he collected from the treasure house of qingniu, the holy land of all souls and the holy land of the ghost city.


    Now it is necessary to see a refining, used to refine colorful treasure clothes, but it is a little distressed.


    However, when you think about the role of Baoyi described by the old man, Yang Yiyun also thinks it is worth it.


    It''s enough to use his real fire and the old man''s advice to refine these treasures.


    There are more than 100 kinds of auxiliary materials needed for a treasure garment.


    After Yang Yiyun started, in the old man''s Curse of being a fool, he gradually found the pulse of running mental method and began to adapt to it.


    Refining auxiliary materials into liquid


    Time goes by


    When he finished refining more than 100 kinds of auxiliary materials, it took him a full year.


    At the moment, the powerful spirit on the Taiji flame between the two palms controls the liquefaction and fusion of a large pool of auxiliary materials, and the powerful aura waves fill the whole hall.


    Three months later, the liquefaction and fusion of auxiliary materials were successful.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was already sweating. The consumption of real yuan and the power of spirit in his body was very large. Even if he was now flying to the perfect realm, he had consumed more than half of it.


    But next, refining the main material phoenix feather, you don''t need to think that it will cost all kinds of power.Now I understand that the old man asked him to greet little Phoenix with the help of her flame.


    Without the help of external forces, Yang Yiyun estimated that refining alone would be a problem.


    After greeting the little Phoenix for help, Yang Yiyun puts the first phoenix feather on the Taiji flame.


    At the moment, the little Phoenix spread out his hands and made two crimson flames.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the flame of the little Phoenix was much higher than his real fire, but to his surprise, it had no effect on the feather of the Phoenix.


    "It''s not enough. Let the little Phoenix increase the power of the fire." The voice of the old man rang in my mind.


    Yang Yiyun said to the little Phoenix: "Shanhong flame is not powerful enough. We need to increase its power, otherwise we can''t refine it at all."


    "Well," said little Phoenix.


    Suddenly Jane opened her mouth, and another flame came out.


    At the moment, the two flames of the little Phoenix''s hands, plus the flame spitting out from his mouth, three flames burned on the Phoenix''s feather.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard the old man say: "well, let the little Phoenix flame burning forging, you concentrate on urging the mind."

 Chapter 1729

    With the cooperation of little Phoenix, Yang Yiyun began to concentrate on the operation of mental method.


    Even with the help of little Phoenix, it took three years to refine the phoenix feather and turn it into liquid.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the sweat on little Phoenix''s face, and knows that she also consumes a lot. He loves her a little. He throws ten mother tree peaches to little Phoenix and asks her to replenish her consumed mana.


    He himself had already completed the supplement, and in the past three years, he had been eating the mother tree Lingtao.


    Otherwise, it won''t be consumed at all.


    Yang Yiyun never thought that the cost of refining utensils was so much higher than that of alchemy, but it was normal to think about it.


    The materials used in alchemy are usually natural materials and local treasures such as elixirs, but the alchemy utensils are hard materials. Most of them are made of hard stone, which is more time-consuming.


    Fortunately, the flame of little Phoenix is extraordinary now, and it has successfully refined a phoenix feather.


    "Shanhong, go down to add mana. Let me do the next thing. I need your help later." Yang Yiyun added to Xiao Fenghuang.


    Three Phoenix Feathers need to be refined three times.


    "Well ~" little Phoenix nodded, but he didn''t go with Yang Yiyun politely. He took ten peaches to recover his mana.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun said in his mind to master Yuntian: "if you go on like this, you will be tired to death~


    "Don''t panic, smelly boy. The way of refining utensils is also a big category of cultivation. If you want to be successful, you have to be lonely. How can you be so relaxed.


    Besides, you are much happier than others. How many things can you save if you are a teacher? What''s more, there''s a Phoenix who can be a fire boy for you. What else do you have to complain about?


    Another point is that the refining tool focuses on one practice of calligraphy. Practice makes perfect. When you refine the first colorful treasure clothes, the latter two will be much faster.


    So don''t complain, concentrate on refining. When you master the essence of refining, you don''t care. The great nature of refining is so wonderful that you can understand it yourself in the future.


    This time you refine three pieces of colorful clothes. If you don''t dare to say anything else at that time, you will have the foundation to refine the immortal tools. The real immortal tools are very different from the magic tools used by the practitioners in the world of cultivation. If you go to the world of immortal in the future, you will be able to get along with it now... "


    Yuntian''s heresy makes a master of it. It sounds like he''s complaining, In fact, it is encouraging Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun heard this this time.


    "OK, OK, I see..."


    After quarreling with the old man, Yang Yiyun concentrated and said, "what''s next?"


    "After liquefaction, of course, it is formed. What else can we do? In fact, refining utensils and alchemy are the same. Follow the steps. Next, use the power of spirit in your mind to depict the styles of clothes. It can be seven styles and seven colors, all of which can be changed in a year. " Cloud sky evil says.


    "Er, do you have any reference for the old man?" Yang Yiyun is a little poor. He really has no idea about the style of clothes, so he can only turn to the old man for help.


    "You are such a loser. Here you are." The clouds curse.


    Then, in Yang Yiyun''s mind, there were pictures of thousands of styles of clothes, including men and women, half of each.


    There are thousands of styles.


    This is an eye opener for Yang Yiyun.


    Then I chose seven colors for myself.


    The style and color of the clothes provided by the old man are very fashionable and stylish. He chose seven of his favorite styles and began to depict them with the power of spirit.


    After each kind of depiction, yuntianxie asked Yang Yiyun to depict various inscriptions on it.


    These inscriptions are the blessing of defense, attack and so on.


    Of course, most of them are defensive inscriptions.


    According to the old man''s idea, the most important feature of Baoyi is defense. As for attacking, it''s a matter of one''s own means, so it''s good to attack properly.


    In this way, each of the seven clothing styles should be engraved with 9981 inscriptions, of which 80 are defensive, and only one is attack inscriptions.


    After the seven styles were portrayed, it took more time, five years.


    The next step is to finish the molding.


    Like alchemy, it needs to be pregnant and raised slowly.


    After five years, it was finally finished.


    It''s made of a colorful treasure dress.


    Yang Yiyun breathed out a foul breath. It took nearly 15 years to finish this colorful treasure dress. Although he was tired, he had a great sense of achievement.Next, he went on with the second one. He made the first one for himself. There were still two phoenix feathers left. Naturally, he would not be stingy. He wanted to make one for Xiao Fenghuang and Mei Jie.


    However, after the success of the first one, it was much faster and took time to complete the second one.


    The third one took eight years, half as long.


    His understanding of the way of refining, or the great nature of refining, is a bit deeper.


    The styles refined for xiaofenghuang and Meijie are naturally the same for women''s wear. They can also change the colors and seven styles.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yiyun finally finished his work.


    "Shanhong, this one is yours. Try refining it." Yang Yiyun gives her a colorful treasure dress of little Phoenix.


    Small Phoenix personally participated in the refining, at this time, looking at the eyes of the treasure clothes emitting colorful light, he said: "thank you, brother."


    Happy thanks, little Phoenix on the spot blood refining.


    A few minutes later, the little Phoenix put on the colorful treasure clothes.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, when the little Phoenix put on the colorful treasure clothes, the colorful light on the treasure clothes went away and turned into red. But there were many complicated and mysterious runes on them, which did not reduce the aesthetic feeling at all. On the contrary, they had a unique sense of temperament.


    Next to red, change again


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, seven colors and seven styles are constantly changing in the idea of little Phoenix.


    "Hee hee... Thank you, brother. I like it so much." At the moment, the little Phoenix is a child in new clothes, with a happy face.


    "Just like it." Yang Yiyun smiles and puts on one of his refining clothes. He tries it on. It''s also red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. There are seven colors and seven styles. Finally, he puts it on purple.


    A head of white hair elegant, purple colorful clothes on the body, let him feel more and more handsome.


    Immediately in the heart move toward small Phoenix way: "Shan Hong uses your flame to attack me to try, see seven color treasure clothes of defense how."


    "All right." Xiaofenghuang smiles and a crimson flame falls on Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom ~"


    With a dull sound, Yang Yiyun''s colorful work easily defends the flame of the little Phoenix.


    He was a little shocked. He knew the power of little Phoenix''s flame now. Just now, he didn''t urge a trace of Zhenyuan on Baoyi. It was Baoyi''s own strength to defend, but he did not spare no effort to defend the flame of little Phoenix.


    "Shanhong, try your best fire." Yang Yiyun said again.


    This time, the little Phoenix was a little suspicious and said, "brother, my strongest flame is very strong. Don''t you want it?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you have to believe in your brother. Besides, it''s time to try the defense power of colorful treasure clothes. Don''t worry about it."


    Little Phoenix then nodded and said, "well, brother, you''ll do your best to defend."


    Yang Yiyun looks at the worried little Phoenix and nods, indicating that she will come. Yang has strong confidence in his own strength now.


    Nature is not afraid of little Phoenix''s attack.


    The next moment, the little Phoenix suddenly opened his mouth and let out a long cry: "chirp..."


    Open mouth is spit out a purple flame, in an instant to Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom..."


    Yang had a smile on his face, but when the purple red fire of little Phoenix came to him, his face suddenly changed.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to urge Zhenyuan, but the purple flame of little Phoenix really made him feel the sense of danger. He didn''t hesitate to urge Zhenyuan, and the colorful clothes on his body suddenly lit up.


    With the urging of Zhenyuan, the colorful clothes on Yang Yiyun''s body seem to turn into a brilliant colorful sun.


    The hundreds of inscriptions on the clothes seem to have come to life. They flow and turn on the clothes. Defense means opening all the way.


    After a boom, the purple flame of little Phoenix collides with the colorful light on Yang Yiyun''s body.


    A moment later, peace returned.


    Everything seems to have no change before, but Yang Yiyun''s face is a little pale and his body is shaking slightly.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Little Phoenix saw Yang Yiyun''s face turned white and asked quickly.


    "No... nothing."


    It''s nothing.But only Yang himself knows how powerful the purple flame of the little Phoenix was just now. Now he is glad that he is wearing colorful clothes. Otherwise, he may not be able to resist the purple flame of the little Phoenix just now.


    The purple flame of little Phoenix made him feel a dangerous smell of burning everything.


    Just now, the air around him was twisting, and there was even a space crack.


    It is enough to show that the purple flame of little Phoenix is powerful.


    However, there is no danger.


    Also let Yang Yiyun found colorful treasure clothes extraordinary.


    After you activate Zhenyuan, you can completely defend the purple flame of little Phoenix.


    He now believes that xiaofenghuang said before that she could burn Shenfeng mother-in-law and other level experts.


    Indeed, the power of Phoenix Fire is extraordinary.


    "Well, it''s time for us to get out." After Yang Yiyun came back, he was overjoyed. With the colorful treasure clothes, his defense power was greatly improved.


    And the strength of little Phoenix is also greatly improved.


    This time I got three colorful clothes and got a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    They left the third hole and the next moment appeared in the hall before.


    Thirty three years ago.


    It''s finally coming out.


    At this time, Mei Jie and Diao Er were worried outside.


    Just go out quickly. Anyway, the treasure of the third cave of Shenfeng clan was obtained by little Phoenix.


    When he went out with little Phoenix, he saw two acquaintances.


    One of them is naturally Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, and the other is Mei Shiying, who hasn''t seen her for hundreds of years.


    "Brother Yang..."


    Mei Shiying came with a trembling voice.

 Chapter 1730

    The appearance of Mei Shiying also makes Yang Yiyun happy. For him, he finally finds her and gives Mei an account.


    Naturally, when the two sides meet, there must be an outburst of emotion


    Of course, there are Shenfeng mother-in-law and little Phoenix in the presence of emotional catharsis did not last long.


    As far as Mei Shiying is concerned, she has met her relatives. From the earth to the realm of mountains and seas, and then to the realm of cultivation, she has always been in the realm of little demons. In fact, her path of cultivation is not as hard as others.


    What''s different is that after coming to the demon world, he has been practicing in seclusion. After hundreds of years, he has to be boring and miss his relatives.


    It''s natural to see Yang Yiyun again.


    After comforting Mei Shiying, Yang Yiyun asked her, "has Ying''er ever gone out to see your sister?"


    Mei Shiying shook her head, then her face turned red and said, "I haven''t seen you yet. I''ve been waiting for brother yang to come out."


    In fact, she went out of the pass as early as 30 years ago. She heard that Shenfeng''s mother-in-law said that her sister and Yang Yiyun would come to see her sister. But Shenfeng''s mother-in-law was not in a hurry, and she was indoctrinating her, or telling her to wait for Yang Yiyun to go out of the pass and ask for something or a set of words.


    Because after listening to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, Mei Shiying knew that Yang Yiyun was brought into the third hole by little Phoenix.


    The third cave is the most important place of Shenfeng clan. Except for Fenghuang, other people can''t get in, but Yang Yiyun just went in.


    This makes mother-in-law Shenfeng very anxious.


    I just said a lot and waited for 30 years without going out.


    She also understands the worry of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law. She is afraid that the treasure in the third hole will be taken away by Yang Yiyun and Xiao Fenghuang.


    According to the meaning of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, what treasure box is in the third cave is a precious inheritance left by the ancestors of Shenfeng family, which is related to the rise and fall of Shenfeng family. She is told to wait for Yang Yiyun and Xiao Fenghuang to come out and find a way to come back.


    In addition to the treasure box, there may be other treasures in the third hole. Even Shenfeng''s mother-in-law doesn''t know about them. She also needs to negotiate. She''s afraid that Yang Yiyun and Xiao Fenghuang won''t give them out.


    Of course, it''s mainly Yang Yiyun, because what little Phoenix listens to is Yang Yiyun''s words.


    So Shenfeng''s mother-in-law is anxiously waiting for Yang Yiyun and Xiao Fenghuang for 30 years.


    But she has been waiting with mother-in-law Shenfeng, and did not go out to see sister Mei.


    However, according to her understanding of Yang Yiyun, if you speak well, there is something in the third cave. If you speak well with him, he will return it.


    On the contrary, she felt that she made a fuss about Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    But Shenfeng''s mother-in-law was kind to her, which was equivalent to her life in those years. Shenfeng''s mother-in-law saved her and wanted to give her face.


    Although Shenfeng''s mother-in-law was a bit nagging, and even expressed in front of her that if there was a chance, Mei Shiying still didn''t say anything about Yang Yiyun''s mind, but she had another steelyard in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun asked Mei Shiying what she said, he was also observing the expression of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law. He found that Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s eyes were full of complexity at the moment. He looked at him and little Fenghuang as soon as he came out.


    Yang Yiyun thought that Mei Jie and Diao Er were in a hurry to go out.


    I didn''t mean to be selfish. Later, I asked little Phoenix to give the treasure box to mother-in-law Shenfeng.


    "Shanhong ~"


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and motioned little Phoenix to take out the treasure box to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    Small Phoenix nods, a hand, the hand appeared a treasure box.


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law at this time: "master, this is the treasure box in the third cave. Now I give it to you. In addition, in the third cave, the little Phoenix gets the fire of Shenfeng. This is the chance for the little Phoenix. There are three Phoenix Feathers. I refined the Dharma suit, and there is nothing else in the third cave."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun took the treasure box from xiaofenghuang and handed it to Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    At the moment, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s eyes twinkled. She took the treasure box in her hand and opened it with a wave of her hand. Shenzhi swept the jade slips planted inside, and a smile appeared on her face.


    The jade slips in the treasure box are all the inheritances of the Shenfeng clan. She clearly knows from the records of ancient books that they were left by the first generation of Shenfeng ancestors. They are the authentic copies of all the inheritances of the Shenfeng clan. She is afraid that one day when the blood of the Shenfeng clan is thin, the inheritance will be broken. With this copy of inheritance, The inheritance of the whole Shenfeng clan can be renewed.


    But now the question is, does mother-in-law Shenfeng know what Yang Yiyun said?Besides what he said, is there anything else in the third cave.


    For Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, I don''t believe what Yang Yiyun said.


    She thinks that the third hole is the most important one for the whole Shenfeng family. Shenfeng''s mother-in-law doesn''t believe it. She just has something like this. Or she suspects that Yang Yiyun has got more things, but it''s just hidden.


    But at this moment, after the completion of the inheritance backup of Shenfeng family, she temporarily suppressed her heart.


    Not only that, but also thanks to Yang Yiyun.


    "On behalf of the Shenfeng family, I would like to thank mianxia and Yang Shengzhu. Thank you very much." In her speech, Shenfeng bowed.


    Yang Yiyun dodged and said, "I didn''t help. It''s all the credit of little Phoenix."


    But the little Phoenix didn''t move for a moment. She accepted the gift of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    But then again, it''s true that little Phoenix can afford it.


    On the one hand, the little Phoenix got the jade slips for the Shenfeng family. On the other hand, the little Phoenix is the God of the Shenfeng family. It can stand the thanks of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    After being polite, Yang Yiyun said, "let''s go out, so that your sister won''t be worried."


    This sentence is for Mei Shiying and for Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    How can Yang Yiyun not see the distrust in mother-in-law Shenfeng''s eyes before?


    But it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, in the third cave of Shenfeng clan, he really told the truth, with a clear conscience. As for whether Shenfeng''s mother-in-law believed it or not, he didn''t care.


    "Well, I want to see my sister, too." Mei Shiying replied.


    "Shanhong, let''s go." Yang Yiyun took little Phoenix''s hand and walked out.


    Mei Shiying followed him directly.


    At the moment, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s face is very ugly. She looks at Yang Yiyun and Mei Shiying''s little Phoenix''s back, and hates them.


    Naturally, she would not believe what Yang Yiyun said, and did not believe that he did not get other treasures from the third hole.


    There is also Mei Shiying, the successor of Shenfeng family who is promoted by her, but she didn''t listen to her.


    Over the past 30 years, she has instilled a lot of


    There is a meaning, to find a way from Yang Yiyun''s mouth, let him hand over everything from the third hole, but now it seems that Mei Shiying has no meaning to Yang Yiyun''s words, how can she not be angry?


    But at this time, seeing that the three had gone far away, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law had no choice but to follow up and go outside. Anyway, in Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s heart, this is the home of Shenfeng''s family.


    Is Yang Yiyun going to give some face after all?


    What''s more, when all the clansmen arrive, even the bee fairy will show some face.


    ¡­¡­


    When I went out, I quickly walked out of the holy land of Shenfeng clan in more than ten minutes.


    "Yunzi..."


    "Squeak ~"


    As soon as they went out, Mei Jie and Diao Er were worried.


    When I saw them come out safely, I was surprised and yelled.


    "Mei Jie makes you worried ~" Yang Yiyun flashed to Mei Jie.


    The mink landed on his shoulder.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been worried for more than 30 years." Mei said.


    "Hey, sister Mei, look who''s behind..." Yang Yiyun smiles and gets out of the way.


    "Yinger..." sister Mei was surprised.


    "Sister..."


    Mei Shiying comes forward.


    The two sisters, who hadn''t seen each other for hundreds of years, finally met. They hugged each other and wept with joy


    Yang Yiyun stands on one side and smiles. He is also happy for the two sisters.


    But at this time, he found that Shenfeng''s mother-in-law was looking into the distance.


    Yang Yiyun subconsciously followed mother-in-law Shenfeng''s eyes, but his face was gloomy.


    In the distance, all the masters of Shenfeng clan came.


    Not many, not many. They were the people I met in the hall of Shenfeng clan on the first day.


    At this time, the masters of Shenfeng clan gather together. They can see what they want to do.


    The old man doesn''t trust me!


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 1731

    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. He thought to himself, let''s have a look first. I hope he thinks too much.


    If the Shenfeng family is really hard on him, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Although Shenfeng''s mother-in-law is a six turn level master, he is a great success in the realm of ascension, but she is not afraid at all.


    Because little Phoenix is around, little Phoenix''s Phoenix Fire is enough to burn, threatening the circulation level.


    There is also the bee fairy is also in the small demon world, there are bee fairy this layer of relationship, Shenfeng mother-in-law also dare not be too presumptuous.


    The main thing is to see what mother-in-law Shenfeng wants to do next.


    But judging from the situation, the masters of Shenfeng clan are not here to see him go out of the pass.


    And Shenfeng mother-in-law''s eyes are quiet, which makes him feel good.


    At this time, sister Mei and sister Mei Shiying whispered to one side, telling their own experiences.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the master of Shenfeng clan came to them.


    Yang Yiyun saw that these masters of Shenfeng clan had surrounded them intentionally or unintentionally.


    One by one, I didn''t say.


    At the moment, mother-in-law Shenfeng is coming step by step.


    Yang Yiyun stands in front of Mei''s sisters intentionally or unintentionally.


    Then, as expected, mother-in-law Shenfeng spoke.


    She looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile and said, "Lord Yang, I don''t know if you can show me the other treasures you got in the third hole under the crown?"


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun also laughed and said, "what treasure do you want to see? The real treasure is the treasure box. At that time, little Phoenix and I didn''t see it. Otherwise, the elder also showed it to me? "


    Although Yang spoke with a smile and kicked the ball back, his tone was cold, because he knew that Shenfeng''s mother-in-law still didn''t believe what she said before, and thought that there were other treasures in the third hole.


    "Ha ha, Lord Yang is joking. The real treasures are all in Lord Yang, but they belong to our Shenfeng family. Can''t I ask too much? Don''t come back, just want to have a look. Why can''t lord Yang even meet this little requirement in our Shenfeng clan''s territory? "Mother-in-law Shenfeng narrowed her eyes.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t speak yet, but the little Phoenix was already angry and said: "you are so unreasonable. My brother is kind-hearted and gives back the treasure you need to the Shenfeng family, but you are so rude. What do you think you dare to threaten my brother?


    Can''t you two afford the territory of Shenfeng clan? To put it bluntly, you are the servants of the Phoenix family. Do you want to revolt? "


    Small Phoenix at this time a mouth, suddenly let the atmosphere in the field of tension up.


    Mei Shiying and Mei Jie are not right.


    Mei Shiying knew Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s mind, but she couldn''t make sure she would do it. She quickly said, "mother-in-law, I know elder brother yang best. Since he said there is no other treasure, it must be that there is no more. Please don''t be angry."


    Mei Shiying doesn''t know about Yang Yiyun''s current cultivation, but she knows the cultivation strength of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law best. In Mei Shiying''s eyes, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law is a person with profound cultivation. She''s afraid that she will fall out with Yang Yiyun. If Shenfeng''s mother-in-law takes action, her sister and Yang Yiyun will suffer losses at that time.


    "Pa ~"


    A clear sound resounded through the audience.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, Mei Shiying is directly slapped in the face by Shenfeng''s mother-in-law. Five clear finger prints appear on her white face. Mei Shiying screams and is knocked down by Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, and blood flows out of the corner of her mouth.


    "Sister ~"


    Sister Mei was very angry, but she didn''t help her. She used to help Mei Shiying, but she didn''t because she knew that Yang Yiyun was there. With him, she would give her justice.


    Yang Yiyun immediately killed her. He didn''t expect that Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, an old immortal, would attack Mei Shiying.


    At this time, she only heard the cold voice of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law yelling at Mei Shiying: "you white eyed wolf, it was my kindness that found you from the cultivation world and brought you to the Shenfeng family, otherwise you would have died in the cultivation world.


    It''s the Shenfeng clan that gives you the position of Saint of Shenfeng clan and makes you enter the holy land of Shenfeng clan for cultivation, which makes you have the cultivation comparable to Mahayana. But what about you?


    He even helps outsiders to talk. Do you know that the burglar has taken the most important treasure of our Shenfeng family? If you don''t help to get back, you still have the face to talk. Today, I will abolish the saint status of Shenfeng clan and give you everything. "


    In the process of speaking, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law rushed to Mei Shiying, looking like she was going to abolish Mei Shiying.


    Yang Yiyun finally made a move."Boom..."


    He has the Dragon slaying sword in his hand. One of the things that comes out of it is to chop it at Shenfeng''s mother-in-law with all his strength.


    In a roar, the two fight, broke out a powerful roar.


    Yang Yiyun retreated seven or eight meters.


    But Shenfeng''s mother-in-law still stood there and didn''t move, but her eyes to Yang Yiyun were full of shock. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun, a little friar of feishengjing in her eyes, had such strength. She just stepped back ten meters and didn''t look hurt.


    If you want to do any of the flying territory, even if the other party is a big round full level, she will be killed.


    Because she is comparable to the existence of liuzhuansanxian, far from being comparable to feishengjing.


    But Yang Yiyun was able to make a hard hit with her.


    Shenfeng''s mother-in-law also wanted to kill Mei Shiying to deter Yang Yiyun and let Yang Yiyun take out the treasure she got from Shenfeng family. She always believed that Yang Yiyun had taken away the important treasure of Shenfeng family.


    If it wasn''t for the bee fairy, mother-in-law Shenfeng would kill Yang Yiyun directly.


    So Shenfeng''s mother-in-law wants to challenge Mei Shiying, so as to frighten Yang Yiyun and let Yang Yiyun hand over the treasure belonging to Shenfeng family.


    Although Mei Shiying is the person she focuses on cultivating, but in Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, compared with the treasure of the third hole, a Mei Shiying is nothing, because she has got the jade slips. With the jade slips, it doesn''t matter whether Mei Shiying has them or not, it can''t compare with the treasure of the third hole.


    Now it''s directly against Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law squints at Yang Yiyun. Her mind turns and thinks about the pros and cons. Yang Yiyun has a good relationship with Fengxian, which she is afraid of. But... She also thinks that Fengxian needs her help in order to build Jiuwei immortal''s mansion. How can Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments compare with her six turn level master?


    So Shenfeng''s mother-in-law thought that even if she killed Yang Yiyun today, it should be OK. At most, the bee fairy came to blame her. As long as the bee fairy wanted to enter the Jiuwei fairy house, she had to rely on her identity.


    The bee fairy will not fall out with her existence for the sake of Yang Yiyun, a little friar of feishengjing.


    After thinking of this, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law made a big killing and said coldly, "what does Yang Shengzhu mean? Is it difficult for me to teach the younger generation of my family a lesson next to you? "


    Yang Yiyun laughs when he hears the cheeky words of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law. The old immortal knows that he knows Mei Shiying well and even says so.


    But also feel the old woman sent out to kill, you know that the old immortal has to turn over.


    But it''s just right for him.


    Hehe said with a smile: "is the old immortal going to turn over at last? I knew I would not give you the treasure box. Dutt said that there was nothing else except the treasure box and the little Phoenix who got the flame of the Phoenix and the feather of the Phoenix. You didn''t give up.


    For the sake of an uncertain guess in your heart, you have to kill Yinger. You are so immortal.


    I''ll tell you now, I''m going to kill you today. Don''t think I''m as good as liuzhuan Sanxian. I''m absolutely invincible. It''s not hard for me to kill you.


    I also tell you that Mei Shiying is my relative, and her sister is my wife, Yang Yiyun. Do you think I''m nosy


    With anger, Yang Yiyun''s eyes fixed on Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    But the next moment Shenfeng''s mother-in-law was laughing, but she said in a small voice: "Ga ga ga... Yang Yiyun, you kill me?"


    Shenfeng asked as if she had heard a big joke.


    After a pause, he said in a cold voice: "it''s just a little feisheng. Don''t think you are too strong. You are just like a mole ant in front of me. If you think you are familiar with the bee fairy, you think I dare not kill you, that''s a big mistake.


    To tell you the truth, the bee fairy invited me to visit the immortal mansion. If I didn''t have an expert to go with me, the bee fairy would not be sure, but you just flew to the realm. Do you think the bee fairy would turn over for you and me? A joke. "

 Chapter 1732

    Yang Yiyun looks at Shenfeng''s mother-in-law talking. He suddenly smiles.


    Then hahaha said with a wild smile: "sister jiu''er heard it, and then she came out."


    "Cluck, you are a thief!"


    After the words, bee fairy appeared in the field, as if coming out of the air.


    Yang Yiyun discovered the bee fairy hidden at the scene long ago. Of course, he didn''t find it, but master Yun tianxie discovered the existence of the bee fairy.


    With Yang Yiyun''s cultivation, he can''t find the hidden of bee fairy.


    But for the old man Yun tianxie, even if the cultivation of bee fairy is higher, it can be found.


    So Yang Yiyun after listening to Shenfeng mother-in-law to turn over, directly smile to the air said let nine son sister out.


    The next moment bee fairy appeared in the field.


    At the moment, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s face was not good-looking, because she felt something was wrong.


    As soon as the bee fairy came out, he talked with Yang Yiyun. It sounds that this relationship is really not familiar.


    Shenfeng''s mother-in-law can''t understand the idea of bee fairy now.


    However, considering the difference between Yang Yiyun and her accomplishments, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law is quite relieved. Now that she wants to come, Fengxian still won''t turn over her face for Yang Yiyun.


    So mother-in-law Shenfeng went to the bee fairy with a smile and said, "I''ve seen the bee fairy."


    In the face of Yang Yiyun, the bee fairy with a smiling face now turns to see xiangshenfeng''s mother-in-law. Her face is as gloomy as water: "fengqiuxuan, are you going to kill my brother Yun?"


    This sentence, Shenfeng mother-in-law''s face changed greatly, how can she know the attitude of the bee fairy at this time?


    Obviously, bee fairy chose Yang Yiyun between her and Yang Yiyun.


    She underestimated Yang Yiyun''s weight in the heart of bee fairy.


    I didn''t expect that the bee fairy would be so inclined to Yang Yiyun, which made Shenfeng''s mother-in-law don''t know how to answer for a moment, and faltered: "no... I..."


    "Hum, you are so bold. I''ll kill you first today."


    At this time, the bee fairy has completely changed. She knows what potential Yang Yiyun has. Let alone one Shenfeng mother-in-law, even ten can''t match her.


    Moreover, the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Yang Yiyun is not simple, not to mention that Yang Yiyun saved her life in the blue heart fairy king. Just to say that Yang Yiyun got the spirit inheritance of the blue heart fairy king, he has already established a relationship with the blue heart fairy king.


    No one knows the king of blue heart better than her. Although time has passed for a long time, it may not be that she is still here after the battle between the immortal and the devil, but the bee fairy knows that the king of blue heart has a deep background in the fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun is regarded as the inheritor of the blue heart fairy king. Of course, this kind of inheritance belongs to the edge, but so what? As long as Yang Yiyun goes to the fairyland in the future, the power of the blue heart fairy king must recognize him.


    Therefore, the bee fairy will not hesitate to kill mother-in-law Shenfeng without offending Yang Yiyun.


    And then there is the next trip to Jiuwei fairy house. The focus of the bee fairy is the power of little Phoenix, not Shenfeng''s mother-in-law. Pulling Shenfeng''s mother-in-law is just one more person to share her pressure.


    In fact, it''s OK for the bee fairy. On the contrary, as long as the little Phoenix is around, everything is easy to say.


    Under such circumstances, the bee fairy will naturally strengthen Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    But bee fairy this sentence came out to let Shenfeng mother-in-law completely stunned.


    The key is that the bee fairy is still the kind of person who can do what he says. After the words fall, he will go to the bee fairy immediately.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun said, "sister jiu''er, etc."


    Bee fairy heard Yang Yiyun speak, after all, stopped to look at Yang Yiyun.


    "Just wait for me to do it." This is what Fengxian and chiguoguo said in front of everyone.


    Let Shenfeng mother-in-law''s face become the bottom of the pot, black through.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the bee fairy and said with a smile, "how can I kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife? Sister jiu''er looks at it. Since people turn over and don''t recognize people, it''s my Yang Yiyun''s trouble that I''ll solve it myself."


    Yang Yiyun declined his kindness.


    Because he has the power to solve it.


    I also want to tell bee fairy that it''s right for you to support me.


    I''ll show you my strength.


    The bee fairy looks at Yang Yiyun and has some worries in his eyes, but does that mean you can do it?


    At the next moment, Fengxian saw calm and self-confidence in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. After all, Fengxian held back what she had to say. She thought that if Yang Yiyun was defeated, who would do it? Anyway, she couldn''t let Yang Yiyun suffer a loss.In fact, Yang Yiyun said that he was not confident in dealing with Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, because there was a big difference between the two. Yang Yiyun was flying into the realm, but Shenfeng''s mother-in-law was a six turn master.


    The key point is that this is not only the small demon world, but also the home of Shenfeng family. It is the territory of Shenfeng mother-in-law. There is no suppression of her cultivation strength beyond three turns. Therefore, Shenfeng mother-in-law can give full play to her six turns strength in the small demon world.


    Yang Yiyun is a great and full practitioner.


    With worry in mind, Fengxian stands on one side and is ready to support Yang Yiyun at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    But the reason at the moment is to communicate with the old man in his mind.


    "Dead old man, are you playing big, let me directly with Shenfeng mother-in-law? You know, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, who is immortal, is equivalent to a six turn immortal. Are you sure I can do her


    Not to mention bee fairy, even Yang Yiyun himself doubts his strength and whether bee fairy can kill her.


    The key is that the old man said to him in his mind before, it''s OK, just fight with Shenfeng mother-in-law, don''t be afraid.


    "Don''t you believe in being a teacher? If you are a teacher, not to mention a six turn immortal, even if you are a fairy king again, you can kill her as a teacher. Look at your promise, it''s useless. " Yuntianxie cursed without hesitation.


    However, Yang Yiyun now has a big question in his heart. That is the difference between the realm of Sanxian and immortal, or a comparison of his own strength. Otherwise, he really has no confidence in his heart.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun asked the old man about this question last time, but in the old man''s words, you didn''t learn how to walk, and you still want to run? Why do you ask those questions? It''s not a good thing to know if you are too low in cultivation. On the contrary, it will affect your mental cultivation.


    But now that Yang Yiyun feels good about himself, he should know, or understand.


    Can''t help but ask directly: "old man, can you tell me about the realm of Sanxian and immortal now? What is the level of Sanxian with six turns? I have a number in my heart?"


    Yun tianxie did not curse this time, but said: "the scattered immortals with four turns are equal to the immortals of the lowest level in the fairyland - the immortals.


    After the celestial immortals, there are real immortals and then golden immortals. The real immortals are equal to five turn scattered immortals, and the golden immortals are equal to six turn scattered immortals. However, whether they are scattered immortals or blood friars who have reached these levels in the world of practitioners, their realm corresponds to that of immortals, but they can''t achieve the strength cultivation of real immortals. "


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Because the power of heaven and earth is different in the two realms, the spiritual Qi is absorbed in the cultivation of the real world, while the immortal world is the spiritual power of the immortal. The difference between the two is not the same level.


    Before they go to the fairyland to receive the reception pool, they can''t compete with the fairyland creatures of the same level. " The cloud and sky are evil, and the way is quiet.


    These Yang Yiyun finally understood the corresponding realm of Sanxian and Xianjie immortal.


    But the old man said that when he reached the level of liuzhuan Sanxian, he was equivalent to Jinxian in the fairyland, but he didn''t talk about the later realm.


    So he couldn''t help asking, "what about the realm behind it?"


    Yun tianxie said, "are you bored? When you go to the fairyland, you will naturally know that now, in the cultivation world, whether it is the little demon world or the Sanxian Island, you are at the level of the cultivator world. The highest level you can touch is the level of the teacher. You don''t have to ask about anything else, Find a way to get rid of this Shenfeng mother-in-law, Liwei. "


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes: "OK, don''t ask, don''t ask, you say, Shenfeng mother-in-law is now equivalent to Jinxian, which is totally different from me by two levels. How can I kill her?"


    "As a teacher, it took you 15 years to refine your colorful clothes. Do you think it''s a decoration? The camouflage effect of the colorful clothes is enough for you to kill mother-in-law Shenfeng. " Yuntianxie talks slowly in Yang Yiyun''s mind.

 Chapter 1733

    Yang Yiyun didn''t think about how powerful the camouflage effect of the colorful clothes would be, or how effective it would be for the master of Shenfeng mother-in-law''s level, but now he felt that he underestimated the old man''s words.


    But in the heart still some don''t believe, ask a way: "the old man seven color treasure clothes of stealth effect really have so huge?"


    Yun tianxie said: "it can''t say all, but it must be better than you think. In this way, you let little Phoenix burn a fire, and then you start the effect attack of colorful treasure clothes, and then you can naturally achieve what you want."


    Yang Yiyun thinks that if you can kill a six turn level master by directly starting the colorful clothes, then the six turn level master is too cheap, or the realm cultivation is worthless.


    If there is a little Phoenix to set a fire, it will certainly disturb the sight. The little Phoenix''s fire can threaten Shenfeng''s mother-in-law. Of course, the threat is a threat and does not mean that she can kill Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    But then again, as long as the little Phoenix can have a restraining effect, it''s enough for him. It has the stealth effect of the colorful treasure coat. In addition, the old man''s suppression of the array believes that it''s no problem to kill mother-in-law Shenfeng.


    But at the moment, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law didn''t rush to fight him. Instead, she looked at Fengxian and said, "Fengxian, are you really on Yang Yiyun''s side?"


    Shenfeng mother-in-law''s voice is extremely cold, and her face is gloomy, like dripping water.


    Bee fairy with the taste of Playing: "how is it? Why do you want to kill benxian? "


    Shenfeng mother-in-law heard the bee fairy talking, her eyes were full of murders, and she said, "OK, OK, so don''t blame me. Although you are a bee fairy, don''t think I don''t know your strength. Your real strength is not as good as me. At most, it''s higher in the realm.


    Now this is the little demon world. It''s the territory of our Shenfeng family. Moreover, our Shenfeng family is one of the four great blood families in the little demon world. It''s not impossible to kill you.


    Since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust. Today you don''t want to leave alive... "


    Shenfeng mother-in-law said here, the masters of Shenfeng clan all around increased their breath and fixed their eyes on Shenfeng mother-in-law.


    It seems that as long as Shenfeng''s mother-in-law gives an order, she will come forward and do it.


    There are more than ten masters of Shenfeng clan, the least of them are at the three turn level. Among them, there are three four turn level masters, one five turn level master, and the rest can have nine at the three turn level.


    Add up to 13 experts, this force is really not a small force, enough to dangerous road six turn level.


    And the bee fairy''s apparent strength recovery is the five turn level. Of course, the demon fairy can''t judge his strength by his realm. No one knows how many means he really has.


    But in the eyes of Shenfeng mother-in-law, it is enough.


    Although she was afraid, she was confident that she would turn against Yang Yiyun and Fengxian.


    But Shenfeng mother-in-law had another plan in her heart. After that, she said to the thirteen masters of Shenfeng family: "trap the bee fairy."


    "As my mother-in-law ordered."


    The thirteen masters of Shenfeng clan answered loudly, but some of them were relieved.


    Because among the masters of Shenfeng clan, they naturally don''t want to fight with the bee fairy. Now it''s easy to hear that Shenfeng''s mother-in-law just let the bee fairy besieged instead of fighting hard.


    Then Shenfeng mother-in-law looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "hand over our treasure and give you a whole corpse."


    From this moment on, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law and Yang Yiyun have officially turned over.


    "Ha ha, if you want to fight, you can come. Why talk nonsense? I won''t give you the whole body if you give it to me." Yang Yiyun can not be angry with the past.


    "Looking for death..." Shenfeng''s mother-in-law moved, and suddenly rushed to Yang Yiyun between the words. His whole body''s breath burst out with an overwhelming evil spirit, pressing towards Yang Yiyun.


    "Shanhong set fire..." Yang Yiyun said to the little Phoenix.


    "Chirp..."


    At the next moment, the little Phoenix let out a long cry. Maybe it was because she knew the power of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law. After she took the hand, the little Phoenix changed to respect the Phoenix directly, and the whole body burst out in a flash, rolling the mat towards Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has been squinting at Shenfeng''s mother-in-law pouncing on him without moving.


    Shenfeng mother-in-law sneer, looking at Yang Yiyun did not move, sneer: "frog in the well, see how you die."


    Her powerful power converged in her palm and suddenly fell on Yang Yiyun''s head. When she was close to Yang Yiyun for three meters, little Phoenix''s flame arrived, blocked Yang Yiyun''s body and hit mother-in-law Shenfeng.At this moment, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law felt the flame of the little Phoenix. Her face changed and she had to deal with the flame of the little Phoenix. She gave Yang Yiyun a deep look in her eyes. She was afraid. She was about to kill Yang Yiyun. Unfortunately, the little Phoenix did it.


    She was also a master of playing with fire, not afraid of fire, but in terms of playing with fire, Phoenix is the ancestor level of their family, Shenfeng mother-in-law knows that her fire is not the opponent of little Phoenix.


    After a deep look at Yang Yiyun, he is ready to wave his other hand again to deal with the flame of the little Phoenix.


    What mother-in-law Shenfeng didn''t see was that after her attention was focused on the little Phoenix, the colorful light on Yang Yiyun''s body flickered for a while, and then her figure began to fade away, and disappeared in a moment.


    Yang Yiyun urged the camouflage effect of colorful treasure clothes.


    I''m going to give granny Shenfeng a fierce blow.


    Just after his shadow escape, little Phoenix and Shenfeng''s mother-in-law fight each other.


    I saw Shenfeng''s mother-in-law snort coldly, and there was a deep red flame on her palms, which turned into two flame Phoenix. It was just a flame, which could not be compared with little Phoenix, but it was full of powerful demon power.


    The flame of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law is not only the flame on the Phoenix, but also the powerful demon power, which is very terrible.


    However, little Phoenix is not a vegetarian. After coming out of the third hole in the holy land of Shenfeng clan, the flame of little Phoenix has been improved by more than one level.


    At the moment, the flame released by the little Phoenix is completely purple, and her hand is full strength.


    "Chirp..."


    In the long roar, small Phoenix and Shenfeng mother-in-law fight together.


    "Boom..."


    Dull sound in the field of thought, all around the flash into a sea of fire.


    The next moment, the little Phoenix stirs up its wings.


    It seems that the purple flame on her body has dimmed a lot.


    It seems that after suffering a loss, Chang Xiaosheng is in some pain.


    As for Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, she retreated eight or nine meters, but she didn''t get a good one. She looked up at the little Phoenix, and there was a trace of confusion in her eyes. She sighed in her heart: "is this the real Phoenix Fire?"


    Their family has been pursuing the Phoenix flame and promoting their flame to purple. Unfortunately, they are half human and half demon after all. Although they have Phoenix blood in their body, they are not the real Phoenix.


    And she was born with the fear of Phoenix Fire and Phoenix flame. Just after hitting with little Phoenix, her flame and mana were directly resolved by little Phoenix''s flame.


    It didn''t take much advantage.


    At this moment, watching the little phoenix rise up in the sky, and sending out the real Phoenix''s power, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law is a little flustered.


    The greatest taboo in fighting is to disorganize the mind.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun, who started the colorful clothes, was already ready for the chance to make a move at any time. After seeing the panic in Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s eyes, he knew that he had made a move for himself.


    The colorful clothes hide all his breath. At this time, Yang Yiyun is three meters behind Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    For Yang Yiyun, this is the best mobile meeting.


    In the hands of the sword does not instill true yuan, a direct sprint to Shenfeng mother-in-law straight away.


    "Puff..."


    The next second, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon killing sword directly pierced Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s Dantian.


    Then Yang Yiyun urges all the true elements in his body to be on the Dragon killing sword. In order to kill Shenfeng mother-in-law with one blow, Yang Yiyun also mobilizes the power of water to be on the Dragon killing sword.


    No suspense, Shenfeng mother-in-law spit blood.


    The elixir field and demon elixir in her body were directly broken, and the power of Yang Yi''s cloud water directly came into her body, and the whole body began to freeze.


    At this time, mother-in-law Shenfeng looks unbelievable and looks back with difficulty


    And Yang Yiyun also showed his figure.


    "I said it''s not hard to kill you."


    Yang Yiyun said faintly and calmly. After the words fell, in the eyes of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, he suddenly pulled out the Dragon killing sword.


    "Click..."


    When Yang Yiyun draws out the Dragon slaying sword, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s body splits and pieces of ice crack. Her body is directly frozen by the source of water quality. When Yang Yiyun draws out the Dragon slaying sword, the ice cracks naturally.


    At this point, a six turn level master, with the cooperation of Yang Yiyun and little Phoenix, didn''t use a minute to kill him!At this moment, Fengxian, who was going to kill thirteen masters of Shenfeng clan, stopped and thirteen Shenfeng clan also stopped.


    Everyone looked at Shenfeng''s mother-in-law with a crack in the ice.


    The thirteen masters of Shenfeng clan looked frightened.


    They didn''t expect that the first master of Shenfeng clan was a God. Shenfeng''s mother-in-law would be killed by Yang Yiyun and Xiao Fenghuang in an instant.


    For a time, the masters of Shenfeng clan had only fear in their hearts.


    Everyone underestimated Yang Yiyun, the little friar of feishengjing in their eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine how a feishengjing can kill an existence comparable to liuzhuansanxian in the blink of an eye?


    Even the bee fairy was shocked at this time. Others didn''t find that Yang Yiyun was different, but her powerful divine sense was always paying attention to Yang Yiyun.


    Fengxian thought that after Yang Yiyun''s strange disappearance, she didn''t even feel Yang Yiyun''s breath. Of course, she didn''t feel it carefully. When she wanted to feel it carefully, she suddenly found that Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying Sword Pierced Shenfeng''s Dantian, and then froze Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    Then Yang Yiyun showed his figure and drew out the Dragon slaying sword, but mother-in-law Shenfeng''s body turned into innumerable pieces of ice, which were completely smashed.


    Think about the strange disappearance of Yang Yiyun, the bee fairy can''t help shivering.

 Chapter 1734

    For a moment, the scene was as silent as death, especially the thirteen masters of Shenfeng clan didn''t dare to move at the moment.


    I''m kidding. Shenfeng''s mother-in-law is dead. What kind of storm can they make?


    In fact, there is only one Sanxian at the level of wuzhuan.


    And now?


    Not to mention a bee fairy of unknown depth, only Yang Yiyun and little Phoenix can casually take their lives.


    At this time, the thirteen people were worried.


    Just think of Yang Yiyun, don''t kill them all. Maybe the Shenfeng clan will be extinct in the demon world today.


    As soon as Shenfeng''s mother-in-law died, the friars of wuzhuan level took the lead. Everyone else looked at the friars of wuzhuan and waited for him to make up his mind.


    Or we''ll all be done today.


    What about the five turn monk of Shenfeng family?


    He is not stupid when he looks at the situation. In fact, no one who can reach his level is a fool.


    This friar named Zhao Wuyuan.


    In fact, Zhao Wuyuan is the person who knows Shenfeng''s mother-in-law best. He actually knows that Shenfeng''s mother-in-law is greedy this time. Otherwise, there would not be such a thing happening and her own life.


    At this moment, Zhao Wuyuan''s eyes are shining, and his mind is quickly thinking about the countermeasures to solve the problem, or the countermeasures to calm Yang Yiyun''s anger.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Wuyuan finally focuses on Yang Yiyun.


    In a short time, Zhao Wuyuan combed the identity of Yang Yiyun in his mind.


    In Zhao Wuyuan''s opinion, first of all, the bee fairy obviously supports Yang Yiyun. For this reason, they all have to fight against Shenfeng''s mother-in-law directly. If Yang Yiyun didn''t talk about his own business and come by himself, the bee fairy would fight against Shenfeng''s mother-in-law directly.


    Although Shenfeng''s mother-in-law said that the bee fairy''s strength cultivation was not as good as her, in Zhao Wuyuan''s opinion, it was actually Shenfeng''s mother-in-law who took it for granted.


    Zhao Wuyuan knows about the bee fairy. He is a real demon immortal in the fairyland. Although he doesn''t know why the cultivation level of the bee fairy has fallen sharply, but... After all, the fairyland creatures can''t be compared with the monks in the cultivation world.


    If the bee fairy and Shenfeng''s mother-in-law were against each other before, it was absolutely Shenfeng''s mother-in-law who suffered.


    And the bee fairy and Yang Yiyun sister and brother, from Yang Yiyun first day to Shenfeng family, until now has not changed.


    In particular, Yang Yiyun, whom Shenfeng''s mother-in-law went to Xiuzhen, was actually asked to go by bee fairy. What did she do?


    It''s to support Yang Yiyun. Because of the outbreak of the demons, Sirius Zhenjun of the little demon world went to the Xiuzhen world, but was killed by Yang Yiyun. So the Sirius of the little demon world threatened to find Yang Yiyun''s trouble, but was suppressed by the bee fairy. Finally, she asked shenfengpo to go to the Xiuzhen world to support Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, although Zhao Wuyuan didn''t know what agreement or interest had been reached between Shenfeng''s mother-in-law and Fengxian, in his opinion, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law should not turn against Fengxian, but continue to make some unknown interest agreement with Fengxian.


    Now it''s good that the bee fairy didn''t even make a move, and mother-in-law Shenfeng was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    It''s embarrassing,


    Of course, these are not important now. The important thing is that from these events, Zhao Wuyuan knows that there is a deep relationship between Yang Yiyun and Fengxian, an unknown Master. He can''t offend him.


    The other is the little Phoenix. Although it looks like an immature Phoenix, it is a real Phoenix.


    For their Shenfeng clan, the Phoenix is their ancestor level existence, supreme.


    Looking at the relationship between Xiao Fenghuang and Yang Yiyun, they all call Yang Yiyun as their brother.


    Yang Yiyun also said that little Phoenix is his sister, and even named it Yang Shanhong.


    The supreme bird Phoenix is willing to listen to the words of a human being, and to that extent, the relationship is more profound.


    The third is Mei Shiying. The Phoenix blood awakened in her body is the highest existence in the Shenfeng clan for thousands of years. She came out after closing the door, and now she is directly a Mahayana level cultivation.


    This kind of cultivation qualification is against the heaven.


    Look at the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Mei Shiying?


    It seems to be deeper than the previous two, which can be seen by anyone.


    Even on the surface, the woman who followed Yang Yiyun to call Mei was Mei Shiying''s sister, but Mei was Yang Yiyun''s wife.


    A person, a thing, can be linked together, are related to Yang Yiyun.The key point is Yang Yiyun, but now Shenfeng''s mother-in-law was killed by Yang Yiyun, but she left the mess to Zhao Wuyuan.


    It''s a typical death trap.


    Why?


    Because Yang Yiyun has already killed their Shenfeng family.


    Shenfeng mother-in-law, the master of Shenfeng clan, has been killed. Will Yang Yiyun let the others go?


    When Zhao Wuyuan thought of it, he felt cool.


    He knew that if Yang Yiyun wanted to fight against Shenfeng, Zhao Wuyuan would definitely be one of them.


    Because when Shenfeng''s mother-in-law died, he was the highest one of Shenfeng''s family. Who would they not ask him for?


    At the moment, Zhao Wuyuan''s mind turns. While cursing Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, he also finds a way to solve the crisis.


    The key point of this method lies in Mei Shiying.


    Fortunately, when Mei Shiying was found and received from the Shenfeng family, Zhao Wuyuan also taught Mei Shiying, which can be regarded as half of Mei Shiying''s master.


    In fact, Zhao Wuyuan has long been dissatisfied with Shenfeng''s mother-in-law. Shenfeng''s mother-in-law has always been a dictatorial person in the family. Some of her decisions also lead to the decline of Shenfeng family.


    But Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s cultivation was the first person in the family, and Zhao Wuyuan didn''t dare to refute it. He could only carry out some orders of Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    But today''s opportunity came. He knew that if he could deal with this matter well today, he would not only make the whole Shenfeng family escape, but also let him completely dominate the Shenfeng family, or become a man above ten thousand people under one Shenfeng family.


    Of course, Zhao Wuyuan knows that what he needs next is iron hand, and decisive, incomparably decisive.


    Otherwise, those who wait for him and Shenfeng will die out.


    Mei Shiying - this is the only breakthrough at present and the only hope for Yang Yiyun to let go of Shenfeng family.


    After thinking of this, Zhao Wuyuan made a move. When all the people around him fell into silence, Zhao Wuyuan came to Mei Shiying and said in a loud voice: "Zhao Wuyuan, the elder of Shenfeng clan, visited the head of Shenfeng clan."


    As soon as Zhao Wuyuan opened his mouth, he directly pushed Mei Shiying to the position of patriarch, which is the highest position of Shenfeng family - patriarch.


    His idea or method is very simple, let Mei Shiying become the head of Shenfeng clan, and then Yang Yiyun can''t kill Shenfeng clan any more?


    If you want to kill me, you need to see Mei Shiying''s face.


    However, the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Mei Shiying is very complicated?


    Of course, this is the imposed position of patriarch. According to the rules of Shenfeng clan, Mei Shiying, the saint, is not qualified to be the patriarch at present.


    But when Shenfeng''s mother-in-law dies, Zhao Wuyuan, a five turn man of cultivation, has the right to decide. No matter in any occasion or place, it all depends on his strength.


    He said that Zhao Wuyuan could do it now.


    Today, he said that Mei Shiying could be the head of the Shenfeng clan. That''s OK. If anyone in the clan dares to oppose, he will kill anyone.


    Because this is the only way to resolve the immediate crisis.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Wuyuan, please get up quickly... I..." Mei Shiying''s mind is simple after all. She can''t compare with Zhao Wuyuan and other old foxes.


    Mei Shiying was a little flustered when Zhao Wuyuan knelt down in front of her and claimed to be the patriarch. Zhao Wuyuan was good to her when she came to Shenfeng family and taught her. Of course, Zhao Wuyuan was not the only master. There were several masters who taught her. In fact, they were equivalent to teachers.


    But even so, Mei Shiying remembers Zhao Wuyuan.


    Mei Shiying didn''t dare to ask a teacher who had taught her to kneel down for herself. She went to help Zhao Wuyuan, but how could she help Zhao Wuyuan behind him?


    Then he heard Zhao Wuyuan say to the others behind him in a deep voice: "can''t you change your time to meet the clan leader?"


    A word to shout out, murderous.


    Among the other 12, there is no lack of smart people. When Zhao Wuyuan knelt down and called Mei Shiying the head of the clan, he immediately brightened the eyes of six or seven of them and understood Zhao Wuyuan''s intention.


    This is to save their lives, but also to save the whole Shenfeng family.


    So after seven people reacted, they knelt down to pay homage to Mei Shiying.


    "I''ll meet the patriarch..."


    After these smart people reacted, the other three also followed the pilgrimage.


    There are only two of them, one is three turn level, the other is four turn cultivation level. They stare at Zhu Zi and say angrily, "Zhao Wuyuan, are you confused? Mei Shiying has been expelled from the Shenfeng clan by the old clan leader. What''s her qualification to be the clan leader? She''s just a yellow haired girl. You are shameless. Yang Yiyun killed the old clan leader. Instead of revenge for the clan leader, she let a yellow haired girl who was expelled from her family be the clan leader. She''s confused... ""Yes, you are ridiculous..."


    As soon as they opened their mouths, Zhao Wuyuan suddenly got up and left with a flash of light and shadow in his hand.


    "Poof, poof¡°


    "Ah ah ~"


    After two screams, the two were killed by Zhao Wuyuan without hesitation.


    When they were killed, Zhao Wuyuan turned to Mei Shiying and continued: "you are the saint of our family, and should be the heir of the clan leader. As for Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, oh no, it''s fengqiuxuan''s decision to drive you out. That''s her decision, not on behalf of us elders. So from now on, you are the clan leader of Shenfeng, right?"


    At the moment, Zhao Wuyuan asked a kind of elder behind her.


    At this time, no one is a fool, naturally understand that this is Zhao Wuyuan to everyone to Shenfeng family in resolving the crisis, who dare to say a word no, quickly meet up, and pay a new visit to Mei Shiying.


    Mei Shiying couldn''t persuade these people, so she couldn''t help looking at Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, a smile appeared in the corner of Yang''s mouth. He saw what Zhao Wuyuan had done from beginning to end. Could he not understand Zhao Wuyuan''s intention?


    He went to Mei Shiying and said, "you are the head of the Yinger Shenfeng clan, and you are the only one."


    After that, Yang Yiyun looked at Zhao Wuyuan and said with a grin, "elder Zhao, you are very smart. Get up and help Yinger well in the future."


    Zhao Wuji was overjoyed, and even said: "thank you, Lord Yang." He knew today''s disaster was over.

 Chapter 1735

    Yang Yiyun originally wanted to teach Shenfeng a painful lesson, but Zhao Wuyuan was very clever and went directly to Mei Shiying''s way, and as soon as he came up, he directly made Mei Shiying the head of Shenfeng.


    This is just like Yang Yiyun''s loyalty in disguise, which means he is willing to use it for him.


    In addition, Mei Shiying is also an emotional card. Naturally, Yang Yiyun will not fight Zhao Wuyuan and the whole Shenfeng family.


    In this way, even if we understand this matter, anyway, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law has died, and people''s death is like a lamp out.


    There''s no point in pursuing it. Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to kill himself.


    However, little Phoenix came up to Yang Yiyun and said, "brother, I can give sister Shiying a secret method. From then on, any Shenfeng people who want to rebel will die."


    Small Phoenix blatantly said this sentence, but let Zhao Wuyuan several people face big change, forehead also sweating.


    Yang Yiyun smiles at Zhao Wuyuan, and then says to Mei Shiying, "Yinger, come here."


    Mei Shiying is naturally obedient to Yang Yiyun''s words. Especially at this time, she will not object and comes to Yang Yiyun.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang laid a transparent border beside him, Xiao Fenghuang and Mei Shiying.


    At the moment, Zhao Wuyuan''s heart is uneasy, but he can''t help but watch Yang Yiyun, Xiao Fenghuang and Mei Shiying talking in the border.


    Zhao Wuyuan''s forehead is cold and sweaty. He thinks about what little Phoenix said. It seems that he can teach Mei Shiying some secrets, and then he can control the Shenfeng clan.


    Zhao Wuyuan believed this, because he knew that the blood in their bodies was the blood of the Phoenix, and the secret of their Shenfeng clan came from the Shenfeng clan.


    If Phoenix is going to take care of the Phoenix family, there is a way.


    If Xiao Fenghuang really taught Mei Shiying some secrets, then in the future, their Shenfeng family will really have to be respectful to Mei Shiying instead of resisting.


    Once the resistance, the consequences are very likely to be killed by Mei Shiying.


    No one wants to be controlled by others, but Zhao Wuyuan has no way at the moment.


    A few minutes later, within the transparent boundary, the conversation finally ended.


    But the little Phoenix is a drop of dazzling blood with lavender light flying into Mei Shiying''s body.


    Zhao Wuyuan was shocked in his heart. As a member of the family of Shenfeng blood, he was naturally familiar with the blood of Fenghuang. The lavender blood flying from the eyebrow of little Fenghuang was exactly the blood of the real family of Shenfeng.


    The blood of the adult Phoenix is really deep purple. Now the blood of the little Phoenix is light purple because the little Phoenix is not yet an adult.


    When little Phoenix comes of age, her blood will naturally turn dark purple.


    The problem now is that Xiao Fenghuang gives Mei Shiying a drop of blood. It''s obviously the secret that Xiao Fenghuang gives Mei Shiying to control the Shenfeng clan. Zhao Wuyuan can''t figure out how to control this.


    But that''s what scared him.


    But he can''t help it. He can''t solve it.


    But Zhao Wuyuan also accepted his fate. If he could not provoke Yang Yiyun, he would not do anything to Mei Shiying.


    Furthermore, Mei Shiying is also a member of the Shenfeng clan. As long as she develops the Shenfeng clan, it''s nothing.


    After realizing this, Zhao Wuyuan was relieved and quietly waited for Yang Yiyun and Mei Shiying to come out.


    Turning around, I saw a drop of lavender blood from Mei Shiying''s eyebrows.


    Then Mei Shiying burst out a burst of purple light.


    Then a sound of Fengming rings from Mei Shiying''s body, and a phoenix shadow emerges behind her.


    In Zhao Wuyuan''s opinion, the virtual shadow of the Phoenix is different from the virtual shadow of their Shenfeng clan. It is more solid, just like the real Phoenix.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun waved his hand to remove the border.


    At the moment when the border was removed, the Phoenix behind Mei Shiying radiated colorful light, which spread rapidly and enveloped all the people present.


    However, Zhao Wuyuan and others have changed greatly, because they feel the pressure of heaven and earth, and they can''t breathe.


    What''s more, under this pressure, Zhao Wuyuan and other Shenfeng people found that their whole body began to soften, and a sense of fear rose from the bottom of their hearts, as if their blood would burst out at any time.


    If the blood goes out of the body, what kind of consequences will it have for the people of Shenfeng clan? They know too well that it will kill people.At this moment, Zhao Wuyuan and others finally know what little Phoenix gave Mei Shiying. This is not control at all, but a secret method that can kill people.


    "Putong Putong..."


    In the field, Zhao Wuyuan and others lay on the ground one by one, their bodies softened, just like snakes drinking realgar wine.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and looks at the embarrassment of Zhao Wuyuan and others. He looks at Mei Shiying and his smile is getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s true that little Phoenix gave Mei Shiying a drop of real Phoenix pure blood, and added a section of Phoenix''s unique secret curse, which can determine the life and death of Shenfeng clan.


    This is a good thing for Mei Shiying to control the Shenfeng clan.


    For him, it''s a good thing that Mei Shiying can control the Shenfeng family. After all, Mei Shiying has Shenfeng blood in her body, and the Shenfeng family will help her more in her future practice.


    Everyone will have their own opportunities, their own way to go, Yang Yiyun thinks that this is Mei Shiying''s way.


    From the heart, Yang Yiyun hopes that the people around him can also walk out of their own way, rather than all under him.


    In that case, although they are safe, their achievements are limited.


    It''s a good thing that Mei Shiying is in charge of the Shenfeng family. From now on, she will have her own independent thoughts, and be able to practice better and go further.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun knows that this drop of blood essence from the Phoenix given to Mei Shiying by the little Phoenix has the advantage of not only controlling the Shenfeng family, but also making the Phoenix blood in Mei Shiying go further.


    After all, Shenfeng clan is half human and half demon. The cultivation relies on the Phoenix blood in the body. The higher the Phoenix blood in the body, the higher the cultivation will be and the stronger the strength will be.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, at this time, Mei Shiying let out a long cry: "chirp ~"


    This is a long howling sound that is infinitely close to the Phoenix.


    The next moment, Mei Shiying changed.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Mei Shiying is half demonized.


    Behind the hard growth of a pair of Phoenix wings.


    There are many lines on his face. If you look at them carefully, they are the inscriptions on the Phoenix''s head.


    A few minutes later, everyone saw that Mei Shiying had turned into a half demon Phoenix. Of course, on the whole, she was still human.


    Behind the wings, a hand into the claws of the Phoenix.


    In addition to the appearance of veins on her face, the most obvious thing was that there was a "Wang Zi" veins on her forehead, which was sacred under the purple light of her whole body.


    At this time, everyone looked at Mei Shiying, but found that Mei Shiying had a few nearly substantial auras of heaven and earth around her.


    Yang Yiyun smiles at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, a drop of blood essence from little Phoenix not only gives Mei Shiying the secret of controlling the Shenfeng clan, but also promotes her directly. She starts to climb from the atmosphere of the early days of Mahayana, enters the middle of Mahayana, and continues to move forward.


    Half a day later, Mei Shiying''s cultivation went straight to the later stage of Mahayana, and then stopped.


    When Mei Shiying''s breath dissipated, the whole body''s light dissipated, the breath converged, and the half demon''s body returned to normal.


    At this moment, Zhao Wuyuan and others feel the pressure on them. They look at Mei Shiying one by one with awe


    The next moment, Zhao Wuyuan was the first to congratulate Mei Shiying, followed by all the Shenfeng people.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun is relieved. He knows that the Shenfeng clan will be completely controlled by Mei Shiying.


    ¡­¡­


    I finally understand what happened here.


    Yang Yiyun and Fengxian discussed the matter of entering jiuweixian mansion or his Shiniang''s residence.


    When he left, Yang Yiyun left Mei in Shenfeng family and gave Mei''s two sisters time to reminisce.


    Originally, Mei wanted to go with her, but Yang Yiyun only took diao''er, who left Mei and asked him to help Mei Shiying take charge of the whole Shenfeng family. Although Zhao Wuyuan and others submitted to Mei Shiying, there are still many people in the whole Shenfeng family, and all aspects need to coordinate. It''s better to have Mei.


    When he left, Yang Yiyun took diao''er with him and followed little Phoenix. Anyway, after little Phoenix had purple eyes, the bee fairy said it was enough. What she said was purple eyes.

 Chapter 1736

    The Nine Tailed fairy house, as the bee fairy said, exists in the south of the little demon world. Although the whole little demon world is one side of the world, it is not too big. Yang Yiyun, the bee fairy and the little Phoenix arrived in the territory of the Nine Tailed demon emperor in three hours.


    It''s in a fog covered mountain.


    The bee fairy looked at the vast fog and said, "what we see now is actually the territory of the Nine Tailed demon emperor. In the vast fog, it is actually a huge mountain range.


    Jiuwei immortal mansion is hidden on a big mountain deep in the mountains. Of course, it''s just the gate. There is a real immortal array to guard it. It''s difficult for many people to enter the fog. Last time, my sister, it took me a lot of trouble to get to the gate of Jiuwei immortal mansion. "


    It''s not the first time that Yang Yiyun has wandered into the immortal cave in the immortal mansion. Naturally, he knows that it''s not simple. He asks, "I''m afraid it''s not simple here."


    The bee fairy praised: "Brother Yun is smart. After stepping into the fog, we have to walk three thousand miles to cross the vast mountains. The fog is the miasma in the mountains, and it is also a subtle array hidden in it. Therefore, the visibility is not high, which can be ignored. Even my sister''s cultivation can only see about 100 meters clearly.


    There are demons and beasts in the mountains, and there are all kinds of bad environments. Of course, these are small things. My sister will take you to the gate of jiuweixian mansion as soon as possible, and really wait for our test. In jiuweixian mansion, you don''t have to worry about all the roads. "


    "Can''t we just fly across the sky?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The bee fairy shook his head with a smile and said, "no, my sister said that the fog here implies the existence of the array. Flying in the sky can''t see clearly below, we will only get lost. The subtlety of the array is the change. Then we will get lost and go further and further after we locate the direction, so we will walk directly."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "yes, there are many places where I have wandered in the cave of immortal mansion. Sometimes I can''t get through it because of my high accomplishments. The only way is to break the array."


    "Not to mention whether we can break the array, even if we can break the array, it will take us enough time to arrive at Jiuwei immortal mansion directly." The bee fairy shook his head and spoke.


    After a pause, he said, "brother and sister Yun, let''s say one more thing. Jiuwei immortal house is the real demon emperor''s house, far beyond the ordinary immortal house. So when we get there, we should improve our spirit and never be careless.


    You can be called one of the immortal and demon emperors. Even in the fairyland, you are one of the few people. You can''t take it lightly at any time. Otherwise, even your elder sister may not be able to protect you. Especially when you get to Jiuwei fairy house, you will sometimes be too busy when you are in danger... "


    Yang Yiyun knows the meaning of Fengxian''s warning, or good intention, I hope I can''t be arrogant, but also be vigilant at any time, nodding to show understanding.


    Then the bee fairy led the way. Yang Yiyun crouched diao''er on his shoulder, holding a small Phoenix in his hand. Two big and one small diao''er stepped into the misty mountains.


    Originally, I thought that I would encounter a lot of troubles, but after the bee fairy led the way, everything went smoothly.


    According to the bee fairy, she came last time and found a relatively safe shortcut. She occasionally encountered some dangerous places and monsters along the way, but they were all downplayed by the bee fairy.


    It took them half a month to walk in the misty mountains of three thousand miles, and finally they arrived at their destination.


    It was a smooth journey.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun actually knows that this is because the danger has been solved by the bee fairy. He just follows behind to make soy sauce, and has no strength.


    He also saw that after 200 years or so of separation, the growth of Fengxian was far beyond his imagination. According to Fengxian''s own words, she is now at the level of wuzhuansanxian, or Zhenxian, but Yang Yiyun thought it was far more than that.


    Because along the way, bee fairy showed the means to open his eyes and have a deeper understanding of the fairyland.


    Also in the heart to remind myself secretly, in the future to the real life of the fairy world, must not despise, otherwise at that time I will suffer a big loss.


    ¡­¡­


    The destination is naturally Jiuwei fairy house, which is also the cultivation fairy house of his teacher''s mother. But the old man''s words made him very depressed, because the old man said that his old man had never been to Jiuwei fairy house at all, just knew that the Jiuwei teacher''s mother lived in the little demon world.


    Otherwise, for him, jiuweixian mansion is just to enter his own house. Even if there are treasures in it, aren''t they all his own?


    How can bee fairy get involved?


    Of course, Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything about the fact that Jiuwei immortal''s house is his own teacher''s mother''s home.


    However, Yang Yiyun knew that the old man would never let the bee fairy take away the important things in Jiuwei fairy house.This is his understanding of his old man, so after thinking of this, Yang Yiyun is in a beautiful mood.


    I don''t worry that I will not get anything in jiuweixian mansion.


    The gate of jiuweixian mansion, as the bee fairy said, is really on a big mountain.


    To be exact, it''s just a portal.


    It is on a mountain which is cut flat like a mirror.


    The stone of the whole mountain is cyan, with a faint cyan halo. It is about 100 Zhang high, 100 Zhang wide and square.


    If it''s round, it''s a big mirror from a long distance.


    There are faint inscriptions on them, which are similar to the natural veins growing on stones. They are beautiful and mysterious.


    "Is sister jiuer here?" Looking at the mirror like mountain, Yang Yiyun walked forward.


    At this time, the bee fairy cried out: "Brother Yun, don''t go there. This is the gate of Jiuwei fairy house. Don''t approach it rashly. The inscriptions on the mountain contain great power. If you touch it, I''ll avoid it. I don''t dare to touch it.


    What we have to do now is to find a way to break the big formation. It''s impossible to break in by force. Although it''s said that the Nine Tailed demon emperor has already left the small demon world, and this place is still deserted, the power of the big formation at the gate of the Nine Tailed immortal mansion still exists. For countless years, too many friars in the small demon world have died here, Look under the mountain... "


    Fengxian asks Yang Yiyun to look under the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun hears the speech to follow the bee fairy''s vision to see but, the next moment he is to pour to suck a cool air.


    "Hiss ~"


    But there was a little white light in the thick dead leaves and soil under the mountain.


    If you look carefully, the white light is nothing but a human bone.


    A mountain of human bones.


    In the past, I don''t know how many years, there is still light, still no hatching, still with light light, which shows that the monks who died here are not weak in cultivation.


    There is no doubt that these people want to enter jiuweixian mansion, but they are buried in the battle.


    "It''s really..."


    Yang Yiyun wanted to sigh, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Within a hundred feet, there are human bones.


    How many people died here?


    Thousands, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands?


    Anyway, it looks a little scary.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that this is the lack of people''s heart. In the final analysis, it is the result of excessive greed.


    These people want to enter jiuweixian mansion, but they have no ability to resist the attack of the array. In the end, they all die under the power of the big array.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun added two admonitions to his heart. First, he should not act rashly. Second, he should control his greed.


    Otherwise it will end up like these people.


    Looking at Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er, Yang Yiyun said: "diao''er and Shanhong, remember these white bones. They all died of greed. You must control your greed in the future. You can''t be rash in the face of any natural resources and land treasures. You can''t get them if you have the ability. You can''t force them if you don''t have the ability, It takes longer to live.


    These years, they are not ordinary people. They can all turn into white bones like a mountain. We can imagine the great power here. We must not act against heaven. "


    "Squeak ~"


    "I see, brother."


    Mink and little Phoenix answer.


    At this time, the bee fairy said with a smile: "Brother Yun must not be too concerned. If you die here, your elder sister wants to come here either because she is stunned, or because she is greedy, or because she doesn''t know the way of array. Otherwise, she won''t turn into a skeleton. If we come here, her elder sister will naturally have a way to break into the array."


    "How to break it?" Yang Yiyun looks at the bee fairy and asks.

 Chapter 1737

    The bee fairy said: "to tell you the truth, my sister didn''t know what this array was, but she also found a way to crack it and let us in. That''s why my sister asked you to let little Phoenix go to Shenfeng family and get the eye of Phoenix.


    Last time my sister came to find a flaw in the array. She can break a corner by force, but she needs the help of little Phoenix''s eye of Phoenix to open the three breath time of the array.


    At that time, we will have three breath time to enter Jiuwei immortal mansion. I think that should be enough. Otherwise, you can help me, but you must help me. After three breath, the counter attack of the array will certainly start. Even my elder sister can''t guarantee to retreat, so we should seize the time. "


    "OK, you can arrange for us to cooperate with you." Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what flaw the bee fairy found in the array, so he can only choose to believe her.


    In fact, he didn''t see any clue about the array here. After all, it''s immortal array. Since it''s the immortal mansion of the Nine Tailed demon emperor, it''s normal that he can''t open it and see through it.


    Speaking, Yang Yiyun is also communicating with the old man.


    "Is the old man''s idea feasible? What kind of array is the gateway array here Yang Yiyun knew that the old man would give him an answer, because Jiuwei fairy house was his teacher''s Fairy house.


    Sure enough, the old man said with a trace of vicissitudes of life: "this formation is called" nine fox pilgrimage formation ". It''s a great formation specially developed for your teacher''s mother according to the ancient great formation. I didn''t expect that she was still using it..."


    After a pause, Yuntian continued: "the way of little bee is OK, but we should control the time well and surpass the three breath time, It''s true that there will be a powerful counter attack, and even the little bees are hard to resist. "


    "Old man, since you created the array, you must have a way to enter it? Teach it to me so that we don''t risk it. " Yang Yiyun was overjoyed when he heard master Yun tianxie''s words.


    Yun tianxie said: "I''m a teacher... Keke... I can''t help it now. This array seems to be extended. It must have been modified by your martial mother. The secret method of entering the array controlled by me doesn''t work. If it doesn''t work well, it will be counterproductive. I''d better use honey. As long as she can find out the flaw, she can enter.


    As a teacher, the way to come here is to start from the position of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are also the position of heaven and earth. When heaven and earth turn upside down, we need the purple eye of little Phoenix to find the balance between heaven and earth.


    At that time, the subversion of heaven and earth will have a strong force of the five elements, so we need to clear the magic fire of little Phoenix, find out the balance point, and then enter the immortal mansion. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man, but she didn''t say much. He knew that the old man''s state was just a ghost, no immortal body, and it was difficult to do anything.


    At this time, there''s really no way for a real demon fairy like bee fairy. After all, what we need to contact is a real array, not a fantasy.


    In the communication with the old man, the bee fairy said: "I open the position of heaven. Little Phoenix, you will burn it with the fire of Phoenix to find out the balance between heaven and earth. Then I will open the array. Brother Yun, please pay attention to the sisters around me. I can''t be interfered in casting."


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun agreed and said to the little Phoenix, "Shanhong, be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry, brother." Little Phoenix nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When the bee fairy is ready, he begins to cast his magic. After the seal is made in his hand, all the magic power will go straight to the mountain.


    "Boom..."


    When the first mana was on the mountain, there was a roar.


    Standing on one side, Yang Yiyun saw the inscriptions on the whole mountain as if they were alive. From dim to bright, they gave out bright blue light.


    A strong breath came out.


    And the bee fairy waved his hands faster and faster


    In an instant, the bee fairy played hundreds of mana on the mountain. The next moment, he said to the little Phoenix, "little Phoenix, let''s go."


    In Fengxian''s speech, two pillars of light burst out in her hands, which were connected to the mountain, or array. She looked very tired, and asked little Phoenix to move quickly.


    At this time, the little Phoenix let out a long roar and turned into the Phoenix itself. The whole body was full of fire. It flew up and opened its mouth to the mountain. A lavender Phoenix Fire was spit out between the two pillars of light of the bee fairy.


    "Boom ~"


    Little Phoenix''s flame burned in the mountain. After a dull sound, Yang Yiyun saw a blue line in the flame.


    "Open ~"


    At this time, the bee fairy''s face was happy, and he drank a cyan light to the flame of the little Phoenix. The two light pillars on his palms suddenly joined forces on the cyan line.In a flash, a green portal appeared, and Yang Yiyun seemed to see a piece of green and luxuriant, like a small world.


    He knew that Fengxian and xiaofenghuang had opened the door of jiuweixian mansion.


    "Fast forward..."


    At this time only heard the bee fairy mouth, sign Yang Yiyun into the door.


    Yang Yiyun, who had been waiting for a long time, naturally knew that time was pressing. They only had three breath time, and they didn''t dare to delay. A flash turned into a remnant shadow. With Diao Er, they jumped into the blue door and disappeared in a flash.


    Then little Phoenix and bee fairy entered the door one after another.


    It took three minutes from opening to entering, just right.


    After they went in, the inscriptions on the mountain gradually faded and turned into their original appearance, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun feet after the implementation, behind the two light flash, small Phoenix and bee fairy appear, three people almost at the same time.


    "Squeak ~"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s mink squeaked on his shoulder and leaped out.


    "Diao Er comes back ~"


    Yang Yiyun is very anxious. He is afraid that diao''er''s rashness will lead to some changes. They have just entered jiuweixian mansion, but they don''t have a firm foothold. They haven''t seen what''s going on here. They don''t know what environment it will be and whether there is anything. Diao''er flies away like this. If there are powerful creatures here, they will suffer a great loss.


    You know, this is the fairy house of demon emperor level.


    Although the bee fairy said that the Nine Tailed demon emperor had long been rumored to have left, the rumor was just a rumor and could not be true. What if the Nine Tailed demon emperor still existed in the immortal mansion?


    If they don''t, the minks will suffer a lot, and all of them will have bad luck.


    Although Yang Yiyun has no concept of the existence of the demon emperor level, he does not know how powerful he is, but he is definitely a real power to understand the mystery.


    Killing them may be a matter of one hand.


    Of course, the Nine Tailed demon emperor is his teacher''s mother, but she doesn''t know!


    "No harm, it''s just a spirit fruit tree. I don''t find any danger." Said the bee fairy.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also saw that diao''er had jumped to a spirit fruit tree dozens of meters away.


    It''s a white leaf and a red stem, but it''s covered with eggplant like fruit trees.


    The color of the fruit is light purple. It looks like eggplant.


    But across the way, he asked about the aroma of fruit.


    Yang Yiyun looks at him with a bitter smile. He knows about Diao er. When he sees lingguo, he can''t control it.


    He didn''t find any danger, so he didn''t take care of it. Instead, he began to look around.


    At this time, he found that they were in a valley.


    The mountains and fields are full of people who can''t be named. They are colorful. There are many spiritual fruits on both sides of the valley, and there are plenty of spiritual Qi. But compared with the outside world, these spiritual fruits and trees are the best natural resources and local treasures.


    This is just an ordinary looking Valley, but I don''t know what kind of place it is outside.


    There are blue sky and white clouds in the sky, but the sun and the moon are together.


    The bee fairy said, "the sun and the moon shine together, day and night, forever. It must be Jiuwei immortal mansion. Yes, it''s full of aura. Even there is a trace of immortal power. It''s worthy of being the immortal mansion."


    "This should be just the edge. I''ll look at the terrain above."


    Yang Yiyun leaped up in his speech. Fortunately, there was no limited power in the space here. Yang Yiyun immediately reached the high altitude.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were surprised.


    He found that this was a huge mansion, and they were out of the valley in the back garden of the huge mansion.


    In the distance, he saw the palaces and pavilions, which seemed to coincide with the way of array. In the distance, it seemed that the whole small world was one, just like the enclosed courtyard.

 Chapter 1738

    The whole small world is a fairy house, or a fairy house is a world.


    This is jiuweixian mansion.


    So Yang Yiyun is very emotional, worthy of the demon emperor level immortal house, worthy of the house of his own teacher, two words - atmosphere.


    Originally, he wanted to release his divine consciousness to check, but this place is isolated from divine consciousness, and it is also a place with limited rules. Yang Yiyun cured himself and fell down from the sky.


    The bee fairy asked, "do you see anything?"


    "Well, the whole world here is a grand mansion..." Yang Yiyun told Fengxian what he saw.


    After hearing this, the bee fairy said, "it''s normal. After all, it''s the residence of the demon emperor. Then it''s the foothold of the lower world. It''s also majestic. By the way, do you see the existence of the spirit?"


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "no, I don''t feel any breath, but we''d better be careful."


    "It should be so. Let''s go out of the valley and have a look. Since this is the back garden, there is no mountain gate. It''s easy." The bee fairy led the way out of the valley.


    Yang Yiyun and Xiao Fenghuang call diao''er back and follow the bee fairy.


    Diao''er couldn''t get down on lingguoshu. He was a little reluctant. Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s really good to eat. Let''s go. There are more and better lingguoshu waiting for you when you get out of the valley. When I leave, I''ll transplant lingguoshu here to Qiankun pot to let you eat enough."


    "Zhizhizhi ~"


    Diao''er gave out a joyful cry and jumped onto Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    The valley is not long. Five or six minutes later, Yang Yiyun, Fengxian and xiaofenghuang came out of the valley.


    The first palace appeared in their sight.


    The palace, about thirty feet high, looks very grand.


    Without any walls, it is a lonely palace, standing 100 meters away from them.


    When he got to the front of the palace, Yang Yiyun saw a plaque on the gate of the palace, on which was the Rune of the demon clan, but he didn''t know it.


    However, there is a demon fairy around, which naturally does not exist.


    "What does sister jiuer write on the plaque?" Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    "There are three characters of shuishenju, which are the characters of the ancient demon clan." Bee fairy frowned and said.


    Yang Yiyun looked at her and knew that she seemed to know something, so he asked, "what do you mean?"


    The bee fairy pondered for a while and then said, "there is a legend about the Nine Tailed clan and the water god. Now it seems to be true."


    "What legend?" Yang Yiyun said curiously.


    The bee fairy said slowly: "it is said that the Nine Tailed clan is the leader of the first demon court in ancient times. One of the great gods of the East emperor is the real demon court power, known as the Nine Tailed emperor of the demon court.


    There are three Dharma protectors under the seat of the Nine Tailed Heavenly Emperor. One of them is called the water god. The legendary Water God, tiger body, eight feet, eight tails, eight heads and boundless Dharma heaven, is one of the Three Dharma protectors of the Nine Tailed Heavenly Emperor. He is good at controlling water and commanding the elements of time and water.


    The Dharma protectors around Jiuwei Tiandi always follow him. Where the palace is, the Dharma protectors will be. "


    "What about the other two Dharma protectors? What is it? " Yang Yiyun is very interested in such legends.


    The bee fairy said: "the second Dharma protector is called sheshi God, which is actually a pair of male and female green snakes. The legendary sheshi God is hanging on the ears of the Nine Tailed Heavenly Emperor, just like a pair of earrings. No one knows what kind of magic means it has, and there are no related stories. It is the most mysterious existence among the Three Dharma protectors of the Nine Tailed Heavenly Emperor.


    The last one is called shendijiang. He has a yellow skin and is as red as fire. He has six feet and four wings. He is proficient in singing and dancing. I think it''s magic power like enchantment. "


    Yang Yiyun felt strange after hearing this, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought it was just a rumor, and he was the Dharma protector beside the Nine Tailed Heavenly Emperor, the demon emperor in ancient times, and the ancestor of the Nine Tailed clan.


    As for now, I don''t know how many years have passed, and they have become legends. I think it''s impossible to exist.


    Seeing the bee fairy''s worried face, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "sister jiu''er, don''t worry. It''s all a legend. It''s just a palace. It doesn''t represent anything."


    But the bee fairy said, "I hope I think too much, but we''d better be careful. We''ll be careful when we enter the main hall. If there''s something wrong, we''ll leave immediately."


    "All right." Yang Yiyun responded.Then the bee fairy went forward and carefully opened a magic power against the door of the main hall of shuishenju.


    "Wow ~"


    The next moment, the door of the hall clattered, but it opened easily.


    This makes Yang Yiyun and bee fairy are stunned, did not expect to look magnificent Water Temple actually so easy to open, there is no defense.


    Leng for a while, two people toward the hall.


    Walking into the main hall, Yang Yiyun, Fengxian and xiaofenghuang are very small. The hall about 30 feet high is too high. About 100 meters high, the space is open.


    The width of the front and back is about 30 feet.


    Yang Yiyun thought that this is the difference between the demons and the Terrans. The palaces are built according to the shape.


    However, after entering the hall, it was very special, like walking into the deep pool on the water.


    They appeared on the surface of the water, but they felt the strange feeling of stepping on the hard ground, and the color around them was hazy, just like the feeling of reaching the endless sea. They just couldn''t see the end in the distance


    The whole hall is very dark, there is nothing.


    "How can sister jiuer be like this here?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking.


    The bee fairy said, "I''m afraid there''s something else. Let''s be careful." The bee fairy can''t see through this strange hall, and can''t figure out how it can be the environment of the pool and the sea.


    "Boom ~"


    When they first spoke, there was a boom behind them.


    Yang Yiyun and Fengxian look at it, but they see that the door of the main hall behind them is closed automatically.


    The whole hall fell into darkness in a flash.


    All three of them were shocked by the sudden changes.


    After the gate of the dark hall was closed, it suddenly became invisible.


    It''s hard to see anything with pure vision.


    At this time, a voice with vicissitudes sounded in the dark: "welcome to our God''s still water world, ga ga ga... You have two choices. First, find our God, and then defeat our God.


    Second, if you can''t find it or even find it, if you can''t beat Benshen, there''s only one way left for you to drown in Benshen''s still water world. Gaga, Gaga, tens of thousands of people. Benshen is not boring at last. Whoa, whoa, whoa ~ Benshen is going to be crazy, ha ha... "


    The sudden sound changed Yang Yiyun''s expression. The key is that they can''t distinguish, Where the sound was heard, it appeared in all directions.


    It sounds like a prisoner who has been held in prison for countless years, no one talks to him, no one meets him, and his heart is distorted.


    Now suddenly, after several people came into the prison, they met the prey. This kind of mood is very excited.


    It''s like a cat playing with a mouse.


    And there''s this voice calling itself the God. It''s very loud.


    Given a two choice, let Yang Yiyun three people find him and then beat him, otherwise they will play to death.


    What is the situation?


    Yang Yiyun felt confused.


    But at the moment, the bee fairy said in a trembling voice: "you... Who are you?"


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga.


    Yang Yiyun calmed down at this time, but he cursed in his heart.


    At the same time, with doubts, is it really the Dharma protector that the Nine Tailed emperor sat down?


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun did not believe it.


    So at this time, he asked master Yun tianxie in his mind, this is the fairy house of his own teacher''s mother, and the old man is the one he knows best.


    "Is the voice of the old man really the water god of the Nine Tailed emperor sitting down?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Then he heard the voice of the old man''s disdain ring out in his mind and said: "the God of water, the beauty can''t kill him, it''s just a descendant demon fairy, but it''s still a separate body."

 Chapter 1739

    When Yang Yiyun heard the old man''s words, he felt relieved.


    "What is the descendant of the old man?" he continued


    "The Nine Tailed emperor of heaven is only the ancestor of the Nine Tailed Fox. There are three Dharma protectors under him. Every generation of the Nine Tailed demon emperor has Dharma protectors around him, but they are the descendants of Dharma protectors. Of course, they are not gods. This guy claims to be a gold medal in his face.


    The God of water is just a hereditary title or position, so don''t be scared. As a teacher, you can feel it. It has six turns at most, which is equivalent to the golden immortal. It can''t really protect the Dharma, but should protect the descendants of the Dharma.


    As for appearing here for you to find and defeat it, I think your teacher''s mother has an arrangement. You tell little bee not to be too nervous. She has a preconceived mind after listening to the story of Nine Tailed Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma protector, so she is naturally timid.


    In this state, you will be killed by the water god. Although you are descendants of the water god, you are also masters of water control. If you don''t find it and defeat it, it will drown you. With concerted efforts, it''s not a problem to take down a small descendant of the water god.


    I won''t help you this time. It''s a test and a comprehensive test for you. Oh, by the way, with the help of your dead mink, it''s also a coordination exercise between high-level monks and a sharpening of cultivation strength.


    I''m looking forward to your cultivation achievements. Remember to use all the means you have learned to deal with this descendant of Water God. Don''t listen to it to frighten you. It''s a descendant of a different beast. It''s not so powerful. "


    When the old man finished, Yang Yiyun was really relaxed, because he personally killed a six turn level Shenfeng mother-in-law.


    Now the descendants of the God of water in the old man''s mouth are also a six turn, a basic existence of a golden immortal, so Yang said lightly: "it''s just six turn level, I can kill it alone."


    As soon as the words fell, the old man''s angry curse rang out in his mind: "son of a bitch, you said you were fat, and you''re still breathing?


    You think it''s all six turns, it''s all the same? If you despise the enemy, you will die. Again, don''t expect me to help you. That''s all. "


    After that, yuntianxie disappeared with fire.


    Yang Yiyun is very embarrassed. He really drifted a little just now.


    The old man said that he would not help, and Yang Yiyun had no choice. All he could do was to coordinate with Fengxian and xiaofenghuang to solve the problem together.


    Later, Yang Yiyun said to the bee fairy who was still in a state of confusion: "sister jiu''er doesn''t need to worry. She is not a real water god, but a descendant of the water god. At most, she is six turn level. We can win it together with little Phoenix."


    The bee fairy was stunned and asked subconsciously, "how do you know?"


    "Don''t worry about how I know. Anyway, I can''t be wrong. The guy who plays tricks in the dark is not the real water god. As long as you know that the three of us are enough to deal with it, you and the little Phoenix and the mink will follow my command later, and we will certainly find this product." Yang Yiyun spoke with great confidence.


    In fact, this self-confidence is for the bee fairy. I''m afraid that the bee fairy will lose his confidence.


    Confidence in life and death is very important.


    Although the bee fairy could not see Yang Yiyun''s face clearly in the dark, his self-confidence could be heard from his voice.


    Emotions, whether good or bad, can actually be affected. At the moment, the bee fairy was influenced by Yang Yiyun''s self-confidence, so her heart gradually calmed down.


    After a while, the bee fairy suddenly said with a smile: "well, listen to Brother Yun''s command, we''ll find it together, but let Brother Yun laugh. My sister is a demon fairy. I didn''t expect that I was confused at the critical moment. I really shouldn''t..."


    "Ha ha, this is sister jiuer ~" Yang Yiyun laughs. He actually knows what''s going on.


    The mind of Tao is invisible, but it''s also ubiquitous. The bee fairy''s situation is preconceived. It may be that he is deeply impressed by the Three Dharma protectors of the Nine Tailed Heavenly Emperor and the water god, which makes him stay in the state of mind unconsciously. Therefore, with the dark environment like the Water Temple today, it''s normal for the mind of Tao to be confused.


    But now the bee fairy has slowed down.


    The next thing, no matter it''s hard or not, is finally possible to have a good start.


    While Yang Yiyun was talking to bee fairy, in the dark and empty hall, the voice of the God of water or the descendants of the God of water once again sounded with impatience: "little guy, it''s so big. The God wants to see how you treat the God of water. Find the God first, and then we''ll give you some appetizers, Gaga, Gaga... "


    Claiming to be the God of water, the sound of vicissitudes rings out with incomparable pride. It is still the source in all directions and can''t tell where it is.When the sound closed, the whole hall was shocked.


    Immediately after that, Yang Yiyun''s bodies were all empty, and without any reaction, he found himself in the water.


    At this moment, the main hall really turned into a still water world.


    But the water is not deep. It may be half a meter above the knee.


    Yang Yiyun''s first reaction was ridiculous and laughed: "who, do you want to drown us with water? Is that ridiculous?"


    That said, but in fact, Yang Yiyun was full of vigilance when he spoke. In such an environment, the God of water would summon them to come out of the water, and let them fall into the water without any feeling. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Another point is, how can the Dharma protector Water God under the throne of Tangtang Jiuwei Tiandi treat them with pure water?


    Yang Yiyun has a tough mouth, but in fact he is full of vigilance.


    He was feeling the changes around him and didn''t see any difference.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, gag


    The water god is like a game maker, with a playful voice.


    Yang Yiyun has been trying to find the real body of the water god, so he didn''t move. He just wanted to keep talking with the water god.


    But to the little Phoenix and the bee fairy, they are asked to find the location of the water god.


    "What bullshit Water God? If you are really the Dharma protector under the throne of the Nine Tailed emperor, you are just coming out to fight. What kind of God is playing tricks in secret? Bullshit." Yang Yiyun cursed at the darkness.


    At this time, the voice of the God of water rang out with pride: "Hey, hey... Little guy, do you want to use the provocation? You are going to practice for ten thousand years. This is still water space. It''s God''s exclusive power. It''s God''s pleasure to play tricks in secret. But since you are disrespectful to God in words, if God doesn''t give you a look, I''m sorry. "


    After the water god''s words fell, there was a broken air in the dark.


    "Prepare to defend ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed.


    Because he suddenly found that his legs in the water, like being poured in the cement, grow in it, no matter how to promote the use of power is unable to move.


    "There''s something wrong with the water ~"


    Bee fairy makes a sound, but Yang Yiyun is calm when he listens to her.


    All three were frozen in water.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sound of breaking through the air came from all directions.


    The little Phoenix''s whole body was in the air, and the three people were enveloped in it.


    Yang Yiyun urged his colorful clothes to shine in the dark.


    As soon as the flame of the little Phoenix came out, it lit up a hundred meters around. We can see clearly what''s coming.


    But ice cones came out of thin air.


    No need to ask, it must be the water god.


    "Boom boom ~"


    One by one, the ice cones blasted on the flame hood of the little Phoenix, and were evaporated by the flame of the little Phoenix in the dull sound.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun and bee fairy met each other, and they both saw some relaxation in each other''s eyes.


    Since the flame of the little Phoenix can dissolve these ice cones, it means that they can dissolve the attack of the water god, or even kill it in reverse.


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "sure enough, as the old man said, this water god is a product of mystery. He is a descendant of the water god. He does not know how many generations he has inherited. There is nothing to be afraid of."


    "Shanhong put boiling water." Yang Yiyun shouts to the little Phoenix.


    Huoke water should enable the three of them to resume their activities.

 Chapter 1740

    "Good brother ~" the little Phoenix agreed and began to set fire around.


    The next moment, the little Phoenix with a lavender flame, came to the ground around the three of them, and began to burn.


    After a while, a lot of fog rose in the air


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. It was really useful. He could feel the looseness of the standing ground.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun began to urge Gong and instilled strong Qi into his legs.


    "Touch ~"


    It''s like the sound of a stone thrown into the mud, and then with a sudden force, one foot can move.


    The second and the third sound sounded in my ears, and the bee fairy and the little Phoenix were free.


    The flame power of little Phoenix is beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    The water god''s Stillwater world power collapses at this moment.


    Then the voice of the little Phoenix sounded again: "brother, I feel it, in the southeast corner."


    In the middle of the speech, a flame goes out to the southeast corner.


    Yang Yiyun saw that a pair of eyes of little Phoenix turned purple, with a faint purple halo.


    She knew that it was the little Phoenix who used her purple eye. It was a kind of gifted and inherited magic power. It belonged to the Phoenix alone. It was accompanied by the flame of the Phoenix. Naturally, its power was needless to say.


    At the moment when the little Phoenix opened her mouth, Yang Yiyun followed her fire and saw that there was a strange beast in the southeast corner of the hall.


    It''s the same as the bee fairy described before.


    It was a strange animal about 20 feet tall, with tiger body, eight feet, eight tails and eight heads. Its whole body was black with light blue color, and its feathers were very long.


    Descendants of the water god.


    The old man said that he was a descendant, so he would not be wrong.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and roared: "go up and kill it. Grandma''s pretending to be a ghost is really hateful."


    As he spoke, the silver in his hand flashed, and he suddenly thought of flying like a sharp arrow.


    At the same time, the bee fairy and the little Phoenix set out.


    Diao''er squats on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder mountain, his hair stands on his head and turns into a new man.


    As for the water god strange beast hiding in the southeast corner, he was a little surprised at this time. He didn''t expect to be discovered so soon by three little guys in his eyes.


    But the goods did not care, a pair of black and blue eyes is out of the faint light.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun chopped off with a dragon killing sword and did his best.


    "Chop ~"


    "Choo ~"


    The little Phoenix roared and spat out a purple flame in his mouth. It seemed that only his fingers were small, but the color was deeper than lavender.


    I think it''s not weak.


    As for the bee fairy, his whole body was shining and turned into the noumenon, a nine winged bee. The bee needle behind his tail was swarthy, which made people panic.


    Diao''er squeaked and came down from Yang Yiyun''s shoulder. He turned into a golden color. His body was big and he followed Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit.


    At this moment, all four of them burst out.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword cuts, but sees the water god descendant cold hum, this fellow behind eight tails all moved.


    In the dark and silent space, the eight tails of the descendants of the water god burst out a dazzling blue light, facing Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit.


    "Boom ~"


    After a period of depression, Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi dissipated.


    This shocked Yang Yiyun. He knew what kind of power his sword had under his full strength. Even if he was a master like Shenfeng mother-in-law, he wanted to avoid three points.


    However, the descendant of Water God used only eight tails to scatter his sword.


    It looks very relaxed.


    How can such strength not surprise Yang Yiyun.


    But at this time, the flame of the little phoenix also came to the descendants of the water god.


    The purple flame is about three meters long and its fingers are thick and thin, illuminating most of the space.


    At this moment, the descendants of the water God may feel the power of the little Phoenix Fire, but they dare not be careless. They attack with eight heads and eight tails at the same time.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the eight heads of the descendants of the water god, showing a strong blue light with a powerful evil spirit. The same is true of the eight tails. The blue evil spirit is extremely powerful.But see water god descendant this moment of see color Demon power full body, and turned into a blue big net, once will small Phoenix flame to install in.


    "Boom ~"


    After a roar, the blue net formed by the descendants of the water god was actually burned out a big hole by the flame of the little Phoenix.


    Although the purple flame looks small, its power is not weak at all. In the blink of an eye, it burns the blue net of the descendants of the water god.


    What''s more, the purple flame of the little Phoenix burned down the net of the descendants of the water god, and then burned directly to the body of the descendants of the water god.


    At this time, the descendant of the water god snorted, and his whole body was bright blue, as if he had a layer of border defense, to block the little Phoenix''s blue flame in the body.


    "Boom ~"


    It''s another dull work.


    The whole hall is bright.


    At that moment, there was only dazzling blue. Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but close his eyes. He thought that the flame of little Phoenix should be useless. The defense of descendants of Water God was amazing, and it was hard to break it.


    Just thinking about it in my heart, there was a scream.


    "Roar ~"


    This roar is very rough and crazy. Yang Yiyun''s eyes suddenly brighten when he hears it. He knows that the bee fairy can''t be such a roar, and the little Phoenix and mink are not.


    It''s just the scream of the descendants of the water god.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and looked at it. He was overjoyed.


    The defense of the descendants of water god dissipated, but a big hole appeared.


    And a fist sized purple flame didn''t go out on the descendants of the water god.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. He didn''t expect that the flame of little Phoenix was so domineering that it didn''t extinguish. The purple flame was obviously the highest power of little Phoenix. With it, it was enough for the descendants of water god to drink a pot.


    At this time, the bee fairy also worked hard, and the nine wings'' agitation directly turned into time. Yang Yiyun felt that the bee fairy worked hard at this time, and its speed exceeded the speed of light. In the nine wings'' agitation, it moved left and right, and the tail needle flashed, launching a fierce attack on the descendants of the water god.


    After Youyou, the tail needle stabbed the descendants of shuishen.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    "Roar, roar..."


    The descendants of the water God did not escape the attack of the bee fairy and did not defend themselves. They were directly pierced by the bee fairy and gave out a fierce roar.


    "Ah, I''m going to kill you all. Damn it, roar..."


    The descendants of the water god screamed and roared. They were hit by the bee fairy''s back tail needle, leaving small blood holes on them, but the blood on the wound was blue.


    Yang Yiyun knows that every race is different. Not all races have red blood. Now the descendants of the God of water are blue.


    The descendants of the God of water roared in a rage, and then its whole body burst into blue light, eight heads and eight tails burst into blue light, winding around its whole body to pursue the bee fairy.


    Yang Yiyun knows how chance can make the descendants of the God of water succeed. After the bee fairy harasses the descendants of the God of water, it is the best mobile phone meeting for Yang Yiyun.


    "Everything is bound."


    Yang Yiyun raised his hand to the supernatural power that operated the square inch of heaven and earth. A law supernatural power hit the descendants of deep water, and then he pondered again: "the origin of water, death."


    At this moment, the power of the Pearl, the source of water in the body, was stimulated. It poured into the Dragon killing sword and cut off the descendants of the water god.


    The reason why she didn''t use the source of water before was that she didn''t think time was ripe. Now with the help of bee fairy, Yang Yiyun knows that the time is ripe.


    Without hesitation, the power of the source of water is the most powerful power he can use in his body, and it is displayed with the blessing law of the Dragon slaying sword. The power of this sword is unprecedented. Yang Yiyun believes that even at the six turn level, immortality will make the descendants of the God of water peel off.


    With the powerful power of heaven and earth, it''s not said that a single blow can kill you, but you have to leave something on the descendants of the water god.


    After a move, Yang Yiyun was not disappointed by Fangcun Qiankun''s magic power of law. Within a radius of 100 meters, Fangcun Qiankun''s scope of law will surely be able to use the narrowing law. He will turn the descendants of the water god into a huge and small body, and then use the Dragon killing sword to kill it.


    At the next moment, the law of heaven and earth is activated, and the huge body of the descendants of the water God begins to decrease at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a dog.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun smiles and cuts off the descendants of the water god with a sword.

 Chapter 1741

    Yang Yiyun with a fierce intention, a sword cut.


    At this time, the descendants of the God of water were terrified and found that their bodies were suddenly smaller, while Yang Yiyun became a giant.


    Never thought of actually looking up to a human, this change makes the descendants of water god surprised and angry.


    What''s amazing is that he felt a kind of unprecedented law force exerted on him, and without any sign, he didn''t feel anything at all. In the blink of an eye, the human friar became a giant in his eyes, and to be exact, it became smaller.


    Anger is that it was a small human friar to show the power of the law, to look up to this Terran friar.


    Under such circumstances, how can we not be angry?


    But now it has reached a very dangerous point, because the descendants of the God of water found that the power of the law on it has suppressed him, which is really terrible.


    And watching Yang Yiyun cut off with one sword, of course, is not the most terrible in the eyes or perception of the descendants of Water God.


    The most terrifying thing is the blue light column in Yang Yiyun''s other hand, which makes the descendants of the God of water feel the threat of death. At this moment, the descendants of the God of water panic.


    It knows that if he can''t get rid of the power of law, this time, even if he doesn''t die, he may peel off his skin.


    Thinking of this, the descendants of water god know that they need to use their mace to get rid of the current crisis, otherwise it will be the end of the sewer capsizing.


    But he knew that once he used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, even if he escaped the crisis, it would be the end of his life.


    But at this time, the descendants of Water God knew that if they didn''t use their mace, they would be finished.


    The descendants of the God of water didn''t think much about it. At this time, they just wanted to get through the crisis.


    After making a decision, the descendants of the water god roared


    "Still water world - the light of water god, God kills."


    In Yang Yi''s cloud ear, there is a kind of obscure note, very obscure.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun saw that the descendants of the water god had blue runes all over his body.


    These runes fly out from the body of the descendants of the water god and form a visible body. When they are combined together, they look like some kind of war armor. They look very mysterious, but they also give Yang Yiyun a sense of mountain birth.


    With his eyes narrowed, he knew that the descendants of the water god would not be simple. In this case, if the descendants of the water god were not stupid, they would have to take out their mace, otherwise they would have to take off a layer of skin.


    Although this product is not worth mentioning in his old man''s mouth, Yang Yiyun knows that if he dares to call himself a God, even if he is a descendant of the water god, he must have strength.


    Besides, the old man also said before that this guy is equivalent to liuzhuansanxian, and the existence of Jinxian in fairyland is absolutely not weak.


    After seeing the blue runes on the descendants of the water god, which exude an unprecedented atmosphere, Yang Yiyun is also small. If he, the bee fairy and the little Phoenix can''t force the descendants of the water god to press the bottom of the box, then their three practices will be in vain.


    This time, no matter how strong the counterattack of God''s descendants is, Yang Yiyun knows that his means are in effect, and this time, in any case, the goods will be peeled off.


    "Boom boom..."


    Blue and blue light.


    Deafening sound resounded throughout the hall space.


    This is the collision between Yang Yi''s power of the origin of cloud water and the power of descendants of Water God.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that his power is not weak at all, because this is the source of the power of water and the source of the power of water in the world.


    What''s different is that his current cultivation can''t give full play to the power of water, but it''s not bad to be able to use it.


    In the violent shock, Yang Yiyun found that his sword with irresistible momentum cut down, no force has stopped, it is a kind of hegemony.


    Both of them are blue power, but his power is deep, while the power of the descendants of the God of water is shallow, which is also the power of controlling water. At the moment, the descendants of the God of water still find the tragedy.


    It is known as the God of water, and its most proud and mysterious power is also the power to control the water in the world. However, after the collision of Yang Yiyun''s power, the descendants of the God of water suffered a tragedy.


    It''s a kind of feeling that a young man of practice has met his ancestors. His omni-directional power has been suppressed to death. If he doesn''t have his own profound cultivation and resists it, he will die.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun heard a Scream: "roar..."The power of both faces shines across the space.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly found that he was severely hit by a powerful force, and suddenly his body flew out. He felt his throat salty and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Touch the body, hit far away, as if hit on the wall.


    The next moment something magical happened, and the whole environment changed a lot.


    The originally quiet world began to brighten at this time.


    When Yang Yiyun looked again, he found that the whole hall had changed greatly.


    The dark world disappeared, and the mirror like water at the foot disappeared at this moment, becoming its original appearance.


    A tall and incomparable hall is presented in front of us.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun laughed. He knew that the magic power of the descendants of the water god had been broken.


    This is the original color of the hall.


    Although he was affected in the powerful power field, he didn''t get much hurt. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, got up and walked forward.


    A hundred meters away, the so-called descendants of the water god have already changed.


    The appearance is still like eight heads and eight tails, but at this time it looks like it is in a state of depression, and its light blue light is very dim. Yang Yiyun knows that this product has not taken advantage of it.


    Immediately grinned: "Water God? Hehe, now it''s my turn to give you a ride ~ "


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun, holding the Dragon slaying sword, walked step by step toward the descendants of the water god with a smile, and the little Phoenix and bee Fairy on both sides also approached.


    All three of them found that at this time, the whole body of the descendants of the God of water was very faint, and they all felt that the overall situation had been decided, which made them relaxed a lot.


    "Don''t... Don''t... Give Ben... Give Xiaoyao six ways to live. Xiaoyao is willing to offer the treasure here."


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun and the bee fairy were stunned. They didn''t expect that the goods would be recognized so soon, and they also said what treasures they would offer.


    "Come on, what are you? Why pretend to be a god of water again? " Yang Yiyun pointed at it and asked.


    The descendant of the water God said: "the little demon is actually a drop of blood essence left by the water god. It can be regarded as a part of the water god. To stay here is actually to wait for a predestined one by the order of the empress..."


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "as expected, the old man said, this goods is a separate body."


    But when he heard it speak, he seemed to move in his heart and asked, "is it the order of the Nine Tailed demon emperor? Let''s be clear about who else has a chance. "


    The descendants of the water God said, "it''s the Nine Tailed empress. She left the real water god with a drop of blood essence more than ten thousand years ago. It''s the little demon after the enlightenment. It''s said that there will be a predestined person coming to the fairy house in the future, and then the little demon will turn into the Pearl of noumenon and give it to the predestined one. So are the other two.


    One is the God of extravagant corpse, the other is shendijiang. Both of them are in the same state as me, but both of them have a premise that you have to defeat us one by one to get our blood essence beads. At that time, you can open the nine tail Tianhu hall with blood essence beads.


    What the Nine Tailed lady left to the predestined person is in the Tianhu hall. Without the blood essence of the three of us, or if we can''t defeat the blood essence of the Three Dharma protectors, we can''t get into the Tianhu hall and get what the lady left... "


    When the descendants of the water God finished talking about it, Yang Yiyun thought that it was similar to what the bee fairy said before, that is, the existence and protection of the Three Dharma protectors.


    But now it has become a state of separation of essence and blood.


    The key point is that the teacher''s wife intends to arrange it. The famous saying of water god is that you are destined for someone later.


    Who is this person?


    The bee fairy''s eyes brightened, and Yang Yiyun''s eyes also flashed a trace of light.


    However, at this time, after the descendants of the water God finished speaking, the whole body became a walnut sized bead, suspended in front of Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 1742

    In the face of the blue beads from the descendants of the water god, Yang Yiyun received them with a wave of his hand.


    Only his eyes vaguely guessed who the descendant of Water God was.


    It''s either the old man or he.


    Anyway, he knew it couldn''t be bee fairy.


    Because the person who has the deepest relationship with Jiuwei immortal mansion is master Yun tianxie, who makes him an old man''s Apprentice.


    Chance is about cause and effect. There is no cause and effect without involvement.


    Who is the old man?


    That is the husband of the Nine Tailed demon emperor, and Yang Yiyun is his apprentice, and the Nine Tailed demon emperor is his teacher.


    This is fate, but also chance.


    So Yang Yiyun put the beads away without hesitation.


    According to the descendants of the God of water, the next step is to collect the blood essence beads of the God of extravagant corpse and the God Emperor Jiang, so as to enter the Tianhu hall. The real thing is in the Tianhu hall.


    Just after Yang Yiyun collected the pearls of the descendants of the water god, a clatter sounded, and the front of the earth was suddenly bright, but there was a dazzling white door.


    At the same time, three light blue diamond stones flew out of the door.


    From a long distance, there are three bright blue lights, like spirituality, flying out of the gate, and with incomparably powerful spiritual power.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s perception, it doesn''t look like aura at all, because it''s too powerful and more pure than aura. In other words, in Yang Yiyun''s perception, it''s more advanced and much higher than aura.


    It''s not a level of psychic power at all.


    More importantly, Yang Yiyun found that after the three blue lights came out, the water source beads in his body actually had a sense of joy. It was like a child''s joy when he saw candy.


    He knew that every kind of power has its own attributes. Obviously, these three blue lights or three diamond stones the size of a baby''s fist are some kind of strange stones with water attributes that contain power.


    There is no time to think about it. Yang Yiyun is ready to grasp it.


    However, when he was about to take the shot, someone took it one step faster than him.


    But the bee fairy nine wings incited for a moment, the next moment three blue lights have arrived in her hands, and then the bee fairy body light flash into a human form.


    Then Yang Yiyun and the four eyes of bee fairy were opposite.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the bee fairy with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "sister jiu''er is really good at it."


    He could see the light in the bee fairy''s eyes. Yang Yiyun had seen too much of it. It was the light of greed.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun can''t help sighing in his heart: "the original fairyland creatures are greedy, and there is no difference with the practitioners."


    His voice fell, but the old man''s voice rang out in his mind: "smelly boy, remember, as long as there is a pursuit, there will be greed. The difference is that this greed can be big or small, or desire.


    Big desire destroys people, but small desire goes away. The latter is human nature, but the former is not desirable. This is what I often tell you. On the way of practice, you can''t trust people. This little bee is greedy, but it doesn''t seem to be serious. Wait and see what reaction she will make. Ha ha, it''s a bit interesting. There are all kinds of life and all living things, It''s all the same. You need to remember the greed of all creatures in the future to warn yourself


    "I only know about it."


    This time, Yang Yiyun honestly answered master Yun tianxie in his mind, because he knew that the old man was right.


    This is to teach himself carefully, and he has seen too many things all the way, life and death. There is no little blood on his hands. In the end, all these blood stains are caused by greed.


    It''s not what he wants.


    Of course, I don''t know the enemy''s greed, but also his own.


    He also understood the old man''s meaning. As flesh and blood creatures, no one can avoid vulgarity, including fairyland creatures. But there is a premise, that is, the desire should be moderate.


    It''s the same as being a man. We should have the bottom line of principle. So is greed. Small greed can live, big greed can die.


    Now the bee fairy is greedy~


    Yang Yiyun looked at her, but there was a trace of sadness in his heart.


    Because he knew that if the bee fairy could not control his greed, he would turn against him next, which was the last result he wanted to see.


    He has a good impression of bee fairy, but he doesn''t want to fall out on this kind of thing. If he gets the treasure, bee fairy asks for it from him, he will give it to her without hesitation..This is Yang Yiyun, who said that it might be a bit big to attach importance to love and righteousness, but he has always done this to his friends and brothers.


    Now the bee fairy gets the treasure flying out of the gate, and it''s beyond him. This makes him feel uncomfortable. Sister jiu''er''s good skill is not praising the bee fairy, but expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Why do you worry when he wants to come?


    When I get good things, I never treat people around me badly. Even when I get them, you and I will give them to me.


    But are you in a hurry?


    At first, he was not happy. But after listening to the old man''s words, Yang Yiyun had a little feeling in his heart. The old man saw the problem thoroughly and told him that this was the appearance of all living beings. There was no need to worry. If he cared about it, he would be inferior.


    Next, let''s see what the bee fairy does. She has her ideas.


    Why is he not?


    After thinking of these, Yang Yiyun was indifferent to them.


    But up to now, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what the three blue lights and three baby fists are.


    So he asked master Yuntian, "what are the three blue lights, old man?"


    Then he heard the old man say: "Xianling stone, the real water property Xianling stone, judging from the grade, it should be a medium grade water system Xianling stone."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly, no wonder in the perception of aura is sufficient and pure, which is not comparable to the spirit stone of Xiuzhen world?


    "I see. The source of water in my body is dancing." Yang Yiyun muttered.


    ¡­¡­


    In talking with the old man, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that the bee fairy''s heart is also in the communication between heaven and man.


    It''s true that after Yang Yiyun got the water God beads transformed by the descendants of the water god, her heart changed, because the descendants of the water God said that if they could gather together, the Three Dharma protectors of the Nine Tailed demon emperor could open the Tianhu hall, and the Nine Tailed demon emperor left something for the so-called predestined ones in the Tianhu hall.


    However, Yang Yiyun put away the water God beads with a wave of his hand, which made the bee fairy have an idea.


    In the bee fairy''s mind, first, she came here with Yang Yiyun. Second, the descendants of the water God may be Yang Yiyun, little Phoenix or her bee fairy.


    Why do you want Yang Yiyun to take away shuishenzhu?


    So Fengxian lost his balance in his heart. At the moment when the gate opened, three water system immortal stones came out, and Yang Yiyun took away the immortal stones.


    Of course, there''s another reason for this. The bee fairy comes from the fairyland. She knows the fairy stone for the first time, and needs the fairy stone to restore her Immortal King level cultivation, so she takes Yang Yiyun one step.


    But... After she got the three immortal stones, she heard a smile from Yang Yiyun; After nine son elder sister''s good skill words, her heart began to fight between heaven and man.


    Why?


    Because the bee fairy is an immortal and a character of the last era. It can be said that it is a real goblin among goblins. In terms of wisdom, it is really not comparable to ordinary creatures. How can Yang Yiyun''s voice not be heard?


    Know that Yang Yiyun has a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Her first reaction was anger. When you Yang Yiyun collected the water God beads, you didn''t say hello to me. Now I collect three immortal stones, are you not satisfied?


    You can''t be like this, can you?


    Anger to anger, but in the light of lightning, bee fairy also want to understand a lot of things, after all, is the fairy King level realm, see things thoroughly.


    She knew that if there was a gap between her and Yang Yiyun at this time, it would be very unwise.


    Because the time and place are not right.


    No, they are all in the immortal house of the Nine Tailed demon emperor. Now they are in a state of no danger. They have passed the pass of the descendants of the water god. There are still two Dharma protectors to face.


    Isn''t it that simple?


    If she and Yang Yiyun don''t cooperate well, let alone be the predestined ones of the descendants of the water god, it may be difficult to survive.


    After all, she is a Nirvana restoration, and her cultivation has not recovered to the previous life.


    Another point is that the bee fairy thought of the most important point.

 Chapter 1743

    Bee fairy thought of Yang Yiyun''s personality.


    At the beginning, she and Yang Yiyun did not know each other, but later they all settled their differences. Yang Yiyun also helped her and the six eared macaque to rebirth. She was regarded as a life-saving benefactor. In the final analysis, she owed Yang Yiyun.


    The way of practice is also very human, not to mention saving lives.


    This kind of human relationship is not enough, and it will be put on her mind in the future, which is not good for her cultivation.


    There is also Fengxian''s thorough understanding of Yang Yiyun. Later, she thought that Yang Yiyun is a kind of person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness and can help her friends.


    As a demon fairy in the realm of fairy king, she can be sure of this. This is also the reason why she made friends with Yang Yiyun at the beginning. They are even brothers and sisters.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun, who can''t see through at all, is the key point.


    Generally speaking, if you can reach the immortal level, you can see the life style of a true cultivator, but it''s OK to see three points, but she just can''t see Yang Yiyun at all.


    These people will surely be people of great fortune with unlimited achievements in the future.


    So after the battle between heaven and man, the bee fairy soon became the same as Yang Yiyun. How to get along with him next.


    She believes that with Yang Yiyun as a person, as long as we work together to complete the jiuweixian mansion, if we get something, he will not be such a stingy person. If he gets the talent and treasure, he will have her share.


    And with Yang Yiyun''s strength, plus a little Phoenix, Fengxian knows that if she really falls out with Yang Yiyun, even if she has the means to protect her life, or even the means to kill Yang Yiyun, even if she succeeds, it will not be worth the loss.


    So the bee fairy quickly made a decision that she could not turn against Yang Yiyun, or that she suppressed her inner greed to the minimum.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, the bee fairy said with a smile: "Brother Yun''s mouth is really sweet. Elder sister, I''m just a little faster, so I''ll help you. It''s immortal stone. It''s water property. There are not many immortal stone in the world of practitioners, and it''s medium quality. Keep it."


    In his speech, the bee fairy hands out three immortal stones and hands them to Yang Yiyun.


    Listening to the bee fairy talking, looking at the three immortal stones she handed over, there was a blue halo in her palm, and there was a flowing light like water flowing on it. Yang Yiyun''s face showed a sunny smile at this moment, from the heart.


    He knew that Fengxian had suppressed her inner greed and still believed in himself, which made Yang Yiyun very happy. From the bottom of his heart, he was very willing to make friends with Fengxian and call her sister.


    Now listen to bee fairy talk, look at her eyes there is no hypocrisy, how can not be happy?


    With a grin, he said: "sister jiu''er, you can take it by yourself. My cultivation has achieved great perfection. I don''t need spiritual power any more. I pay more attention to realm perception. You need these three immortal stones more than me.


    I call you elder sister. How can we care about just three immortal spirit stones? Besides, we have to face the next two Dharma protectors'' halls. Since there are water spirit stones in the descendants of the water god, the next two places must exist. Keep them. "


    Yang Yiyun is very happy with the change of bee fairy''s heart, which shows that bee fairy still thinks about things based on their friendship. She doesn''t turn over for the sake of three spirit stones, and her heart is not manipulated by greed.


    This is more important for Yang Yiyun than anything else, because he has been adhering to the principle of valuing emotion and righteousness since he set foot on Xiuzhen. In other words, this is his way, and also the reason why he can get rid of danger every time between life and death.


    As for the bee fairy, listening to Yang Yiyun''s candid speech, he casually gave her three fairy stones. From Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the bee fairy didn''t see a trace of affectation and falsehood, which means that every word Yang Yiyun said is sincere.


    This makes Fengxian feel embarrassed. She knows that she didn''t choose the wrong person, and she didn''t see the wrong person. Yang Yiyun is really the kind of person who puts love first.


    Among the three immortal stones, Fengxian is most clear about how good they can be for the practitioners. This is far from the natural resources and local treasures that can be remembered and discussed by the spiritual stones in the world of cultivation.


    And Yang Yiyun a words don''t don''t don''t, let her.


    At this moment, the bee fairy was deeply moved. The more sincere Yang Yiyun was, the more guilty she felt.


    She can''t take the three spirit stones alone.


    With a long sigh, he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Brother Yun is broad-minded, and sister Yun is not as good as me. Let''s do this. Each of you, me and little Phoenix has one immortal stone. This is fair."


    "No... elder sister, I don''t have much use. Shanhong''s whole body strength is fire attribute, which counteracts with water attribute immortal spirit stone. Elder sister, you need immortal spirit stone to recover your cultivation. We don''t worry about going back to the immortal world..."Yang Yiyun still wants to go on, but he is interrupted by the bee fairy. He can''t help but say: "if you still recognize your elder sister, do as she says."


    The tone is firm, words fall between immediately will among them two Fairy Spirit stone fly to shoot Yang Yi cloud.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun could see that the bee fairy''s words were sincere, but he no longer gave in and accepted them with a smile.


    In this way, a little gap between the two people also disappeared in a smile.


    No one will talk more about it.


    Yang Yiyun really couldn''t use the two immortal stones for little Phoenix. He threw one of them to diao''er. Anyway, diao''er was also a meritorious official. He was able to use the immortal stone with the property of Shangshui.


    No matter what people want, they need the power of heaven and earth to improve their cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Then the two big and one small step into the shining and dazzling door with mink.


    This door is not the door when you come in. It can appear in front of the hall. According to Fengxian, it is the door to the next Dharma hall.


    The second Dharma protector is the green snake, the God of extravagant corpses. It''s a name. In fact, according to the old man, it''s a pair of male and female green snakes. It''s said that they are the ornaments hanging on the ears of the Nine Tailed Heavenly Emperor, which is the most mysterious.


    Of course, it is still unknown where the next door will be and whether there will be a green snake.


    And the God of extravagant corpse, which has been handed down to this day, is not a real God, but a descendant just like the descendant of water god, which is not as powerful as imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling light, it''s very dazzling, and I can''t open my eyes, but it seems like the portal is actually the transmission array.


    That is, after a few minutes, the halo dissipated. When they opened their eyes again, the three had already appeared in another dreamland.


    There is no main hall here, but it appears in a gloomy world. The sky and the earth are dark, and there are no sun and moon. There are some dead trees and some earth bags of all sizes.


    Yang Yiyun''s first feeling is that he has arrived at the mass grave.


    At this time, the voice of the bee fairy sounded: "here is the hall of extravagant corpses ~"


    Yang Yiyun looks at the bee fairy and finds a stone tablet in front of the bee fairy, on which there is a demon rune, which should be the four demon characters in the hall of extravagant corpse she said.


    In other words, this is where the descendants of male and female snakes live.


    "Sister jiu''er, isn''t it called the hall of extravagant corpses? How does it look like a world of mass graves? " Yang Yiyun asked the bee fairy.


    "Every temple here has the power of law. What we see is a superficial phenomenon, just like the still water world exerted by the descendants of the water god before. Only by breaking the power of law here can we reveal the real hall." Bee fairy explained.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "that is to say, we are still in the main hall, the God of extravagant corpses. If this is the case, we need to find the God of extravagant corpses, or the male and female green snakes, just like the descendants of the God of water, to find out and defeat them, and then we can get the bead of the God of extravagant corpses."


    The bee fairy nodded and said, "it should be so. When we came in, the descendants of the water God said that it was specially arranged by the Nine Tailed demon emperor. We need to collect three God beads to open the Tianhu hall, and let one of us enter the Tianhu hall to get things from the Tianhu hall.


    Now it seems that everything has been predicted by the Nine Tailed demon emperor that we can come here. We should be careful if we don''t come in, but after we have come in, we can''t hear anything if we want to stop... "


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help nodding as he listened to the bee fairy, I can''t help but look dignified.

 Chapter 1744

    The temple of extravagant corpses, like the mass grave, is gloomy and terrifying, and also very quiet, but this silence is different from the still water world of the descendants of the water god before.


    That place is different. Yang Yiyun can''t tell for a while.


    However, the heart of this doubt will soon have an answer.


    "Wow"


    There was a cry like a baby.


    Yang Yiyun, the bee fairy and the little Phoenix suddenly looked up and saw that there was a dead tree and a black crow whooping at them.


    Different from the ordinary crow, this crow is very big. The more its wings spread out, it looks like more than one meter. It is as big as an eagle.


    In an instant, he flew down with a strong wind. He could feel the cool of the wind from afar.


    Almost at the same time, Yang Yiyun and Fengxian and xiaofenghuang were on guard. After the first break in, they had a tacit understanding.


    The sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand was cut away immediately.


    "Wow"


    "Boom"


    In a scream, blood falls and feathers fly.


    The crow, which looked like it was full of momentum, drank blood on the spot.


    Although the bee fairy and the little Phoenix didn''t fight, they were still on guard.


    Yang Yiyun looked around, the crow fell on a soil bag, or it is more appropriate to lie in the grave.


    The crow''s blood intruded into the grave


    The next moment, the soil burst.


    Then the whole earth began to shake


    "Boom..."


    It''s like thunder in the depths of the earth.


    The first funerary grave is infected by crow''s blood, which is like opening up some bloodstain, and the funerary graves of the whole world are cracking one after another.


    There is a chain reaction between big and small panic graves


    "Everybody close up ~" Yang Yiyun said solemnly.


    Then, it was close to the three back-to-back finished shapes of Fengxian and xiaofenghuang.


    "The red flame is bound." Yang Yiyun tells little Phoenix that in this scene, the first thing is the birth of Yin, and the best defense is the Phoenix flame of little Phoenix, which can give three people a safe place for the time being.


    "Good brother." The little Phoenix nodded and waved with both hands, and the red flame formed, enveloping the three of them.


    At this time, the earth still vibrates


    The explosion of panic graves continued. It seemed that something was about to come out. The earth bags in front of their three eyes burst up


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether these earth bags are real funerary graves or not, and what will appear after they are cracked.


    There is always fear of the unknown.


    I couldn''t help but ask Master Yuntian, "what''s the matter with the old man about the God of extravagant corpses? Are these earthen bags really panic graves? If so, what will appear in them? "


    Then the master''s voice rang out in his mind: "extravagant corpse, listen to the name is naturally related to corpses, so it''s obvious that these big and small earth bags are one after another.


    As for the God of extravagant corpse, I heard from your teacher a long time ago that the God of extravagant corpse was born in a gloomy place like a mass grave. It absorbed the power of the extreme Yin between heaven and earth, and ate the Yin things, controlling all the Yin corpses and bones.


    I also like to collect the bones and spirits of some strange creatures to build my own nest. That''s why you see so many earth bags. In fact, there are many panic graves. In other words, this is a big array of panic graves.


    Female green snakes control Yin corpses, while male green snakes control Yin spirits. With mutual cooperation, most Yin objects in the world have to surrender and retreat. So you should be energetic and don''t be overcast. Of course, the God of extravagant corpses here is not the first generation. It''s a descendant who doesn''t know how many generations have passed. You don''t have to be too tied up. Just be careful, I''m not going to let you ditch over. "


    After listening to the master, Yang Yiyun knew that he had to be more cautious.


    It''s not common to be able to manipulate the corpse and the ghost. With the gloomy environment here, it''s obvious that it''s someone else''s home court. If it doesn''t work well, it''s the end of the sewer capsizing.


    He told Xiao Fenghuang and Fengxian to be more careful, and also told diao''er on his shoulder to be more stable. He didn''t want diao''er to rush out rashly.


    Diao Er is impulsive sometimes. Of course, he rushes out when he is in danger, even when he sees something interesting.¡­¡­


    That is to say, after talking with the old man, the vibration on the ground gradually decreased, but the panic graves were completely exploded.


    The next moment, the life inside showed its true colors.


    A monster''s skeleton appears, big or small


    Some of them are dry, some of them are full of maggots. They look disgusting. There''s a breeze rushing in. It''s disgusting and dizzy.


    There are also some forms that are completely white bones, that is, skeletons, which make people feel numb when they move around.


    There are monsters standing on two feet, walking on four feet, walking on three feet, having several heads and several tails


    At a glance, there is no end to it.


    And soon these bones gathered together to form a circle, as if someone was giving orders and commanding.


    In the observation of Yang Yiyun and Fengxian, it didn''t take long for these Yin objects to swarm towards them like a flood.


    "Brother Yun, get ready to fight. I''m afraid we have to fight to the death this time. The bones of these monsters obviously form a big array, and there is a post controller. If you guess correctly, it must be the green snake, the God of extravagant corpses. No doubt, we have to break the big array of bones of these monsters, otherwise we can''t find the God of extravagant corpses." Said the bee fairy.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "sister jiu''er, Shanhong and diao''er, be careful. I''m afraid these monster bones are poisonous. And I know that the green snake is divided into male and female. The female snake is good at controlling the body of the Yin corpse, and the male snake controls the things of the Yin spirit. Now we only see the ghost bones, but we haven''t found anything of the Yin spirit."


    Yang Yiyun told the old man about the male and female snakes.


    Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er naturally don''t have to say anything. Yang Yiyun only needs to remember what he says, and there will be no doubt.


    Only the bee fairy heard, but she had some doubts in her heart. She didn''t understand why Yang Yiyun knew the gift of the God of extravagant corpse?


    These, even she this demon fairy all don''t know, but Yang Yiyun a cultivator knows so clearly.


    She told Yang Yiyun about the legend of the Three Dharma protectors under the throne of the Nine Tailed Heavenly Emperor. Yang Yiyun heard it for the first time.


    Now it''s strange to know the talent of both sexes.


    After thinking about it, the bee fairy attributed this to the reason why Yang Yiyun got the water god bead. Maybe it was the secret information revealed by the descendants of the water god.


    After that, he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, Fengxian knew that since Yang Yiyun was able to speak out, it was reasonable to pay more attention to this aspect, and he would never lose.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the bee fairy to know that Yang Yiyun has a spirit of master.


    He won''t say it either.


    It''s the biggest secret about him.


    In the blink of an eye, the bones of the monster rushed to their eyes.


    Small Phoenix is in this moment opening a way: "elder brother, I saw, is a green snake hide in the center of the corpse bone big array."


    Yang Yiyun smell speech to see, see small Phoenix at this time a pair of eyes purple pupil flash, obviously is to use her talent to find the luxury corpse God.


    But he didn''t see it.


    This is the unique talent of little Phoenix. Only she can see the green snake.


    "How many green snakes are there?" Yang Yiyun asked little Phoenix, because he knew it was a male and a female snake.


    "Only a green snake." Little Phoenix answered.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew, and then said to the little Phoenix and the bee fairy, "Shanhong, you''re going to set fire. Sister jiu''er, we''re going to fight against the Yellow Dragon. As long as we control one green snake, the other one will appear soon."


    "Well, everyone be careful. Although there are many bones of these monsters, their strength should not be too strong. Let''s rush to win the green snake." The bee fairy is also murderous at the moment.


    After the words fell, the little Phoenix turned into the body, and the whole body was in a big fire. It suddenly burst out and gathered into a flame three feet wide and nine feet long, which suddenly rushed into the bones of the monster.


    "Zizizi..."


    For a moment, Zizi''s sound and all kinds of roars rang out. All the corpses burned by the little Phoenix Fire were covered in black smoke and turned into ashes. Of course, more monster corpses instinctively escaped at this moment.

 Chapter 1745

    Yang Yiyun saw the power of the little Phoenix flame to open the way, and he was very happy.


    The butcher turned around and rushed up immediately.


    The sword is full of energy, and the bones are smashed.


    Yu Guangzhong saw that the bee fairy also turned into the body, and the shadow flickered in the back of the tail needle, whizzing out to attack. Every time, there would be a demon carcass crashing apart.


    After bee fairy tail needle, Yang Yiyun looked at also some scalp numbness.


    Involuntarily tonifying the brain, what would be the consequence of being pricked by the bee fairy''s tail needle?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun can''t help shivering. He quickly throws this unrealistic idea out of his mind, and continues to fight against the white bone formation between the rotation of the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand.


    Except for diao''er, the three men were in the peak state of killing the enemy with all their strength at this time. At the beginning, they were very smooth and enjoyed killing, and they didn''t encounter any too powerful monster bones. When they faced the monster bones, they seemed to be weak.


    In just a few minutes, there were thousands of bones of monsters killed by their three hands.


    At the beginning, I was happy, thinking that these monsters were nothing under their attack.


    This kind of happiness did not last long. Then Yang Yiyun felt that the speed of propulsion slowed down. Looking up, he found that unconsciously, the three of them had already rushed into the depth of the battle.


    Once the hair appeared, there was no way back, surrounded by their monster bones, completely changed into a real white bone.


    There is not a trace of flesh and blood in the whole body. There is a faint halo on the bones of each monster. You can see that the level of these monster bones is very high.


    Small Phoenix set fire to burn in the past, but also not much effect, actually not afraid of small Phoenix''s flame.


    "Choo ~"


    At this time, the little Phoenix roared, the whole body of the flame from the red color into purple.


    Yang Yiyun and Fengxian know that little Phoenix maximizes the power of its own fire.


    When the purple flame of the little Phoenix is released, Yang Yiyun looks at it, but the white bone of the monster that hasn''t come up also has fear.


    However, to Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Mingming''s perception of these monsters'' strength is not so strong, but they can resist the purple flame of the little Phoenix.


    The purple flame of the little Phoenix didn''t burn them. It just looked red. It didn''t turn into ashes like the bones of those beasts with carrion before.


    It''s obviously the bones of two monsters of different levels.


    The former has carrion, which Yang Yiyun calls the bones of monsters, while the latter has no carrion, and the bones are as white as jade.


    Kill the former effortlessly and rush into the depth of the formation.


    At this time, but unconsciously, found surrounded.


    It''s as if they can go into the depths of the great array. It''s just a deliberate arrangement.


    Yang Yiyun and Fengxian look at each other. They both know that they have been cheated.


    But there is no way back.


    They were besieged by white bones as big as mighty or as small as chickens and dogs.


    After the purple flame of the little Phoenix was released, Yang Yiyun and the bee fairy didn''t stop. They leaned around the little Phoenix and attacked the white bone of the monster.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword cuts it. This time, it''s Ding Dong. It''s like cutting on the bones of these monsters. It''s still with sword spirit. It doesn''t hurt most of them.


    There is no imagined sword to be smashed, just left a trace on the white bone.


    On the other side, the bee fairy''s attack was also frustrated. The sharp and tough tail needle didn''t make the monster''s bones disappear this time. Just like Yang Yiyun, it left a slight crack on it.


    This situation makes Fengxian and Yang Yiyun have a headache.


    These monster bones have no magic power, but such tough bones are rare, comparable to magic weapons.


    Of course, it''s not a real magic weapon. In fact, Yang Yiyun can feel that there is a strong force in the bones, so it gives people the feeling that the bones of these monsters are as hard as magic weapons.


    They attack, the monster bones are also fighting back.


    In terms of speed and power, these things do not weaken them at all.


    "Huhu..."


    Strong wind attack, driving the air blasting sound, so it has a strong force.


    The key is that there are more than one or two monsters attacking, but they come in groups, or huge tails, or extremely sharp claws and so on, all over the sky in the blink of an eye.Both Yang Yiyun and Fengxian have changed their faces


    "Beautiful mountains and rivers, rise ~"


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words of comparative literature and art, Yang Yiyun saw the magic power of bee fairy for the first time.


    After the bee fairy drank it lightly, a needle at the back of the tail burst out into a dazzling golden light, one turned into two, two turned into four, four turned into eight, eighty-six... It extended infinitely and turned into thousands of needles.


    Thousands of tail and back stitches are flying with golden light, shuttling among the bones of many monsters, just like embroidery needles drawing beautiful mountains and rivers.


    It''s really similar to the incantation in her mouth.


    "Boom boom..."


    Countless roars resounded through the whole world.


    At this moment, the white bones of a monster are covered with golden light. It''s really beautiful.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knew that it was extremely dangerous.


    In the blink of an eye, the white bones of the monsters around them began to fall.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked at this moment.


    "Is this the real immortal method?" Yang said to himself.


    This is the first time that he really saw the celestial beings perform the magic of the immortal family. As expected, his power was not built.


    He was envious and thought that one day he would become an immortal and practice the magic of the immortal family.


    After a pause, Yang Yiyun starts to move. This time, he urges the power of the source of water in his body. After crossing into the Dragon slaying sword, the sword Qi of the Dragon slaying sword bursts into blue, which is also brilliant.


    A sword comes out, and the sword is powerful.


    "Boom..."


    There is no bee fairy who shows great momentum, but it is also powerful, because the source of water in his body is also not ordinary power. According to the old man, the source of water is more powerful than the immortal power.


    But now he is a practitioner, and his power to exert the source of water is limited. But in time, he will be able to exert the power of the source of water completely. At that time, he believes that on today''s occasions, his power will not be weaker than that of the bee fairy.


    After the sword Qi was cut out, it fell on the monster bones one by one. What it hit was a dull sound. It didn''t have the power like the bee fairy. It directly destroyed the bones, but it made the bones freeze and couldn''t move a cent.


    Then the sound of "click" sounded, and the bones of the monster that had been frozen by him were scattered. Although they were not broken into ice, they were disintegrated.


    Again, it fell apart.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with this scene. After all, his method seems to be able to compete with the bee fairy.


    "Choo ~"


    At this moment, the little phoenix also seized the opportunity. After a long roar, taking advantage of the aftereffects of Yang Yiyun and bee fairy, he flew out with a flame burning all over his body and went straight ahead 30 Zhang.


    "Hiss ~"


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun heard a sharp voice.


    But when he saw the little Phoenix, he suddenly flew to the place where he left. A little blue snake, only three feet long, opened its mouth and spat out the snake letter, and spat out a green air at the little Phoenix.


    "Shanhong, be careful." Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He knew that the three foot green snake should be the green snake, the God of extravagant corpses. It was a female green snake who was good at manipulating the bones of monsters.


    Unexpectedly, little Phoenix found out where the green snake was.


    However, this is a well-known descendant of the God of extravagant corpses. Even if it is only a descendant, Yang Yiyun knows that it is not easy to provoke.


    What''s more, only one female green snake has appeared so far, and one male green snake doesn''t know where to hide?


    The female green snake is good at manipulating the bones and corpses of monsters, while the male green snake is good at manipulating the ghosts, which is the most difficult thing for Yang Yiyun.


    So the first time to remind the small Phoenix, also yelled at the same time rushed past, he was afraid of the male snake suddenly appear, small Phoenix suffer.


    In his hand, the Dragon slaying sword transfers Zhenyuan to urge the source of water. The sword Qi turns into silver blue, and his face flows. Yang Yiyun appears behind the little Phoenix.


    But at this time, the little Phoenix spits out a blue mist, and suddenly collides with the green snake''s blue.


    There was no sound, but it made Yang Yiyun pale at this moment.


    Because he saw a huge snake head in the green air.


    The male snake appears.


    Strange is directly from the mouth of the female snake spit out of the green gas.

 Chapter 1746

    The head of a snake, which is a little fuzzy, is gradually clear, which is the size of a millstone.


    Suddenly, he swallowed the flame of the little Phoenix.


    It was a purple flame. It was the most powerful flame of the little Phoenix. The male snake swallowed it.


    In the blink of an eye, the flame released by the little Phoenix was devoured completely.


    Then he suddenly opened his mouth and bit at the little Phoenix


    Yang Yiyun could see clearly that at this moment, the huge body of the male snake showed ferocity from the green air.


    In an instant, a one meter diameter, about 30 meters long, blue showed in their sight.


    Maybe the little Phoenix felt the strength of the male snake and let out a long cry. The whole body burst out a colorful light. At the next moment, pieces of feathers, like sharp arrows, flew at the male green snake.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    The little Phoenix''s feathers, like sharp arrows, blasted at the huge head of the male green snake, giving out a roar.


    "Hiss..."


    The low hissing sound came from the mouth of the big green snake. The green halo was flashing on the snake. The scales looked blue, but they blocked the little Phoenix''s sharp arrows like five colored feathers. But it was also very painful to hear from its hissing.


    It proves that these feathers of little Phoenix are powerful.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not hesitate at the moment. He could see that the little Phoenix was not the opponent of the big green snake.


    In his hand, the Dragon slaughtering sword runs Zhenyuan, which also mobilizes the source of water to enter the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    In an instant, the two colors of silver, white and blue on the Dragon killing sword were flashing, giving off a strong atmosphere.


    Yang Yiyun makes a sudden attack on the male big green snake.


    "Rule fusion, chop."


    Across the way, he cut off with one sword. A sword spirit on Shun Jian''s Dragon slaughtering sword stood out and cut the green snake like lightning.


    "Boom ~"


    "Hiss ~"


    In the earth shaking roar, the male green snake is cut down by Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi and gives out a roar of pain.


    In an instant, the huge snake head fell back.


    At this moment, the bee fairy seizes the opportunity to make a move. The nine wings flash and swish on the top of the male snake''s head. The needle behind the tail emits a hot halo, which is extremely dazzling at this moment.


    Suddenly, the bee needle burst out of the bee fairy.


    "Pooh."


    A dull sound resounded through the audience.


    "Hiss... Roar..."


    Bee fairy''s needle stabbed the male green snake''s eye directly.


    Let the big green snake make a scream.


    The huge body rolled up, and the long tail with strong wind beat the bee fairy.


    Accurate to draw to the bee fairy body.


    When Yang Yiyun looked at it, the bee fairy couldn''t escape and was beaten by the male green snake.


    "Poof."


    The bee fairy was hit by the green snake''s tail and spat out a mouthful of blood. It flew upside down like a broken kite.


    "Shanhong... Take care of sister jiuer ~" Yang Yiyun shouts to the little Phoenix. He knows that the bee fairy has been badly hit. If he doesn''t care, there are many monsters around.


    And he is in the bee fairy inverted fly out of the moment, a flash fly fell on the high altitude, to the male green snake again hand, while he is sick to his life.


    "Break the air - Chop ~"


    With this attack, Yang Yiyun mobilized the fire power of dragon ball in his body on the basis of the origin of Zhenyuan and water. The integration of the three forces was all concentrated on the Dragon killing sword.


    And it stimulates the two Yin and Yang stars in the body.


    Donghuangzhong and the gate of Youdu emerged and made a good defense.


    The image of fatstar also appears behind.


    He almost used all his strength to hit the male green snake.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun took advantage of the male green snake to get hurt and fell on the male green snake.


    "Roar..."


    Then there was a scream from the snake''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s heart was very happy. In his realization, he cut the sword down on the snake''s waist, cut a big hole in his body, and flew away.However, it''s a pity that he didn''t cut off the green snake.


    From this point of view, the beast is really powerful.


    Another point is that Yang Yiyun found that there was no real blood on the wound of the male green snake.


    But I didn''t understand what was going on.


    At this time, when Yang Yiyun was ready to strike again, he found that the green snake was rolling on the ground and looked up at him. His huge green eyes staring at him made Yang Yiyun cold for no reason.


    It''s really like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    It''s uncomfortable.


    Then he saw that the whole body of the male snake was blue, and the huge body began to decompose in the dark green halo.


    In an instant, Kung Fu turned into countless green groups.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned by this change. He felt strange, so he stopped.


    At this time, the voice of the old man rang out in his mind and said, "be careful, smelly boy. This snake is going to be furious now. It''s not a real flesh and blood body. The male snake is in a powerful spirit state. Previously, it was said that the male green snake controls ghosts and devours all kinds of spirits.


    So its body is made up of powerful spirit power. After you make him angry, it has now undergone the second stage of split evolution. If I guess correctly, this male green snake will turn into three dragons to deal with you.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. There will be a third stage of evolution. You should be careful of another female green snake, which is the key to the third stage of evolution... "


    "Oh..."


    Just as Yang Yiyun listened to the old man continue to speak, he was interrupted by a dragon sound.


    Then there were two more dragon sounds.


    "Ouch ~"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that the male green snake had turned into three dark green balls, just like the old man had said. He also turned into three dragons, each nine meters long.


    On the whole, it is much smaller than that of the male green snake.


    But in perception, the breath of each dragon is more powerful.


    Is this what the old man calls the second stage of evolution?


    According to the old man, the male green snake is a spirit that devours all kinds of spirits. There is no real flesh and blood. The greatest means is the power of the spirit.


    And the third stage of evolution is more powerful, related to the female green snake, but the old man was interrupted before he finished.


    Strange to say, unconsciously, Yang Yiyun found that the magnetic little green snake had disappeared at the beginning, but he couldn''t see it in the field.


    After three dragon calls, three dragons appeared in front of Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt that there were three breath lingering on him, and he was obviously locked by the breath of the three dragons.


    He felt the danger.


    A little flustered in his heart, he asked his father, "old man, I feel that the three dragons are very powerful. Is there any way to deal with them?"


    "What''s the panic? It''s too strong, that is to say, it''s just an alien that grows up by swallowing all kinds of demons. There are always weaknesses. Listen well, I''ll pass you a set of" the curse of the pure sun and the scorching sun "and use your life star to show it, so as to ensure that it can break the male green snake''s evolution dragon with backhand. It''s not a real dragon, it''s just a kind of talent."


    The words of yuntianxie are indifferent and arrogant.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to hear the old man say so.


    Although the old man said that he would not fight, it is enough to instruct him to fight.


    After the old man''s words fell, his mind was shocked and he heard the verdict of the pure sun curse.


    It''s a kind of mantra seal. It''s easy to use. Chanting a mantra and seizing a seal attack are specifically aimed at things with Yin attributes.


    There is no threshold. You can see it at a glance. The key point is that you need to be inspired by the spirit of your own life. This kind of secret method naturally consumes the spirit of your own life, but Yang Yiyun is prepared.


    He has a unique image of Benming in the world, and his blessing is very powerful. He is eager to try the three dragons transformed by the male green snake.


    "Oh..."


    At this moment, the three dragons roared and rushed at him. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded him from three directions.


    Fighting together, Yang Yiyun did not dare to be careless.


    According to the old man''s instruction, he made a decision by pinching his hand and reciting the pure sun curse in his mouth.The heart and mind are in unity with the image of life star.


    At this moment, three feet high behind him, there was already a vague image of Ming Xing. The precious appearance solemnly followed the noumenon and made the same gesture of hand pinching.

 Chapter 1747

    The pure sun incantation is completely inspired by the image of life star, and in an instant, the sword erupted into a golden light.


    The dragon, which was transformed by three green snakes, was enveloped in the golden light of Yang Yiyun''s life star, and the next moment it screamed.


    "Ouch, ouch ~"


    The whole body looks like smoke.


    Maybe they can''t bear the golden light of Yang Yiyun''s life star. When the golden light shines on the three dragons, they seem to be on fire.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was burned by the power of the sun curse.


    At this moment, Yang was very happy and praised the old man in his heart. He was worthy of being the supreme immortal of the twelve robbers. He could be so powerful if he gave himself a secret method.


    However, it is not without short board. After casting the pure sun curse, the most direct feeling is bursts of weakness.


    Any powerful secret magic power needs a price, which Yang Yiyun knows clearly.


    But after seeing the effect, he thought it was worth it.


    He also told himself that it would be better to use this secret method carefully in the future, otherwise something would happen.


    Another drawback is that "the curse of the sun" only aims at spirits, and has no effect on flesh and blood.


    But it''s enough for Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    The three dragons seemed to be burning like flames, and a scream sounded.


    However, just when Yang Yiyun thought that the three dragons were going to die, he saw that the three dragons had turned into three green lights, and then they merged together again, but they had turned into the original appearance - green snake.


    But this time the body is becoming very small, less than half a foot mentality.


    It is also at this moment that the field suddenly changes.


    Another green snake didn''t know where it came from. It gave out a hissing sound and swallowed the male green snake.


    "Oh..."


    Then there was a thunderous roar.


    In an instant, the female green snake suddenly came out and swallowed up the male green snake, or the spirit of the male green snake.


    The female is fit.


    And the long roar is more like the dragon''s roar.


    After the female ate the male, the green light rose.


    A breath suddenly appeared in the field, very depressed.


    This breath made Yang Yiyun feel palpitating.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun found that there were faint starlight like breath on the bones of the monsters around him. At this moment, they all floated into the huge blue light


    To be exact, it is absorbed by the female and male green snakes after the combination, which is very similar to the son''s energy supplement.


    "Wow..."


    Then the monster bones all fell to the ground.


    Not far away, Yang Yiyun Yu Guang saw that the little Phoenix and the bee fairy also stopped, because at this moment they were besieged, and the white bones of the monsters were all scattered.


    That''s a good thing.


    But Yang Yiyun was not happy at all.


    Because it''s obvious that all these white bone forces are converging on the green snake after the combination.


    At this time, the place of green snake was 100 meters in diameter, covered with green air, and it was impossible to see what was inside.


    But Yang Yiyun can think of it all, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Maybe that''s what the old man said about the evolution of the third stage of green snake.


    As soon as I thought about it, I heard the voice of the old man in my mind and said, "be careful, smelly boy. The green snake female has entered the third stage of evolution, and now it has officially entered the stage of becoming the God of extravagant corpse. Its power and the power of the spirit will be greatly increased."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. It seemed that the old man was really under pressure. Green snake was one of the Dharma protectors of the Nine Tailed emperor. It was strange to hear that there were two male and female. Aren''t these two Dharma protectors?


    But now I understand that it''s still a Dharma protector. It only takes the female to devour and unite to become a real Dharma protector, the God of extravagant corpse.


    Needless to say, there is some trouble. This breath alone is stronger than the descendants of the water god before.


    Yang Yiyun wants to start before they are fully integrated?


    But he was cursed by the old man for being stupid. It''s too late to face him.


    "What about the dead boss?" Yang Yiyun asked in his mind."Cold sauce, haha, if you don''t do it, you can do it yourself. Go to bed for your teacher ~" Yun tianxie was a little gloating.


    "Dead old boss..." Yang Yiyun cursed, but the old man was silent.


    "Brother Yun, what''s the situation?" Bee fairy and little Phoenix came and asked.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "the female snake has swallowed the male snake. Now it''s the combination of male and female. It''s going to turn into a god of extravagant corpses..."


    "This..." the bee fairy was also surprised.


    Just now, it''s very hard for the male to be alone. Now that the female is one, it will be more difficult.


    "Nine son elder sister is all right, we work together to deal with is, in the final analysis is not the real extravagant corpse God, is a descendant just." At this time, Yang Yiyun can only cheer up.


    "That''s all. Let''s do our best." The bee fairy nodded.


    "What do I do, brother?" The little phoenix makes a sound at this time. In fact, she has some helplessness. The powerful Phoenix flame doesn''t have much effect on the green snake.


    Now after hearing that the male and female are one, the green snake will be more powerful. She wants to help Yang Yiyun share.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "Shanhong will do her best with the help of fire later. The rest will be given to her brother. She can rest assured that there are many ways to deal with it."


    Although he was comforting the little Phoenix and cheering himself and the bee fairy, when Yang Yiyun spoke, he also had an unyielding sense of war in his heart.


    Since his cultivation, he has been able to go to the present, to reach the realm of flying up, and to reach the realm of great fullness. Naturally, he is not empty, but comes from his own practice step by step.


    How can you put a burden on yourself at such a time?


    Another point is that he knows very well that the old man said he didn''t care, but when it comes to life and death, where would he care?


    So Yang has a strong foundation.


    And in the conversation with the old man, he heard that the old man was very relaxed.


    This shows that the old man has confidence in himself.


    Since the old man has confidence in himself, he should be more talented.


    After thinking of these, Yang Yiyun unconsciously exuded a sense of war.


    When the bee fairy nearby felt Yang Yiyun''s whole body''s fighting spirit, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said in his heart: "it''s really a dreadful afterlife. In this case, I can''t hide and tuck in the demon fairy ~"


    Just as they were talking.


    Finally, there was a roar in the green air.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ow ~"


    Then there was the sound of a dragon.


    Yang Yiyun, the bee fairy and the little Phoenix turn to look at it, but they find that after the blue color is gone, the green snake or the extravagant corpse God inside shows his true face.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun was almost startled.


    At first glance, it looks like a green dragon.


    On a closer look, it seems that there is a pair of Meatballs on the head and four claws on the abdomen. In fact, it is still a dragon.


    It''s just infinitely close to the state of dragon.


    A green dragon about nine meters long.


    Except that there is no dragon horn on the head, other places are completely close to the Dragon mentality.


    The breath is very powerful.


    Locked him in.


    Yang Yiyun is cold hum, this beast still has a grudge.


    In the hands of the Dragon butcher sword, the sword Qi flows, and the stars and immortals behind him shine.


    The golden Rune circulation of the East emperor''s bell enveloped him. He wanted to be a defense, and the gate of Youdu also appeared behind him. Anyway, he showed all his strength, waiting to fight with the God of extravagant corpse.


    "Ow ~"


    At the moment, the real green dragon made a roar, and his mouth opened with a dark green breath spitting out at Yang Yiyun.


    "Long Xi ~ Brother Yun, get out of the way. You can''t resist hard."


    The bee fairy yelled, but her nine wings sprang out and appeared in front of Yang Yiyun. Her nine wings flashed with golden light, and some runes appeared and gathered in front of her.


    Yang Yiyun only heard the bee fairy pouring out: "nine wings cover the sky ~"


    In an instant, a golden whirlpool was formed, in which a complex and mysterious Rune flow struck the dragon''s breath.


    "Boom ~"


    The sound of the earth falling apart resounds.The golden whirlpool of the bee fairy was smashed at this moment with a click, and the dragon breath of the blue dragon was also smashed.


    Suddenly, the dragon''s claw hit the bee fairy.


    "Ah ~"


    The bee fairy fell to the ground in a scream.


    There was blood in the air.


    "Sister jiuer..." Yang Yiyun was moved. He didn''t expect that the bee fairy would stand in front of him.


    "Evil animal ~" Yang Yiyun was so angry that he cut it with one sword.

 Chapter 1748

    When a sword falls on qingjiaolong, it only shocks Jiaolong''s body, but the effect is not great.


    In an instant, the green dragon''s counterattack arrived. With one strike, the Dragon wagged its tail and drew it directly.


    The speed is so fast that the space is distorted. Yang Yiyun clearly sees it, but he can''t hide it. He simply concentrates his whole strength on the Dragon killing sword and suddenly cuts at the green dragon.


    "Boom ~"


    After a boom, Yang Yiyun only felt like he had hit a big mountain, and nearly got rid of the Dragon killing sword in his hand.


    Great power was directly transmitted to the Donghuang bell, which made the Donghuang bell crack.


    The defense of the East emperor''s bell is useless.


    But Yang Yiyun himself was not hurt.


    It proves that the defense of donghuangzhong is powerful.


    Sure enough, the defense of donghuangzhong dissipated immediately, but Yang Yiyun thought it was very good. It was not easy to know that it was a frontal attack against qingjiaolong.


    Today''s green dragon has the power to actually turn six immortals.


    He is a monk who is full of flying territory. He is proud to be able to resist the attack of Xiaqing Jiaolong.


    Although he resisted the attack of the blue dragon, Yang Yiyun didn''t relax at all. Instead, he felt like a great enemy.


    Fortunately, at this time, the little Phoenix let out a purple flame and burned it to the green dragon, avoiding the danger of being chased by the green dragon.


    "Boom..."


    A roar, the green dragon mouth spit out of the green gas and small Phoenix flame on.


    For a moment, it was like a stalemate.


    From a long distance, the little Phoenix spits out a purple flame, and the green dragon spits out the Green Qi. One purple and one green hold together, and a competition begins.


    Yang Yiyun knew that Xiao Fenghuang was already working hard and gave him a chance to fight. How dare he delay at this time? With a roar, he jumped up and went straight to qingjiaolong.


    At the moment, the Dragon struck the Dragon again, swinging its tail and beating Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun hummed coldly: "evil animals have the same losses. How can I eat them twice?"


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun urges his colorful clothes. After a flash of light, he disappears in the same place.


    Yang Yiyun started the stealth function of the colorful treasure coat. He didn''t use it before because he didn''t have a chance, and he knew that the stealth function of the colorful treasure coat needed miraculous effects.


    At this time, little Phoenix created an opportunity for him. Of course, with the attack of the bee fairy and himself, it will affect the green dragon to some extent.


    Jiaolong''s breath, in fact, is so easy to spit, it all needs a price.


    The bee fairy resisted the first wave of dragon breath, was seriously injured, paid the price, he used up all his strength to present the second wave.


    If two dragons breathe, they will not be comfortable.


    At this time, it is most appropriate to use the stealth ability of the colorful treasure coat.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun disappeared, qingjiaolong hit the dragon and lost, there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Qingjiaolong naturally felt the disappearance of Yang Yiyun''s breath, which was very strange.


    When I went to search for Yang Yiyun, I didn''t find anything.


    Qingjiaolong was a little flustered at the moment.


    Feeling that something is wrong, he suddenly increases the competition between Qingqi and the flame of the little Phoenix. He wants to push the little Phoenix back and find Yang Yiyun.


    But at this moment, qingjiaolong suddenly felt the fluctuation of spiritual power above his head. He was shocked. When he wanted to retreat, he found that it was too late.


    Yang Yiyun''s voice rang out in his ear: "break open chop ~"


    "Pooh."


    Yang Yiyun''s figure appears on the top of the head of the green dragon, stabs at the forehead with a sword, and with a puff, the Dragon slaughtering sword plunges into the upper two corners of the green dragon capital.


    This is a place of weakness, or death.


    It was just when he shot that the old man told him to tattoo the dead hole between the two meatballs on the dragon head.


    Sure enough, it was a hit.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knew that if it wasn''t for the stealth ability of the colorful treasure coat, but he flew to the top of qingjiaolong''s head silently, it was really hard to say whether he could succeed.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The next moment, the Dragon screams.Yang Yiyun was overjoyed in his heart and said in secret: "finally, he gave a fierce blow to the evil animal. Are you still arrogant?"


    However, the development of things is often happy and sad.


    Just after Yang Yiyun got a hit, he was just happy when he saw the two corners of qingjiao''s dragon head, or a pair of meatballs, suddenly emitting two white lights


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, these two avenues are white light, Yin light and Yang light, with unparalleled power, which makes Yang Yiyun tremble.


    He swished twice and entered Yang Yiyun''s body.


    A straight to the sea of consciousness, with the wind evil spirit.


    A straight to Dantian, with hot gas, but he felt the body was ignited by the flame.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun screamed and fell from qingjiaolong''s head.


    At this moment, he felt the power of the green dragon''s two horns rushing into his body, and felt that he would hang


    At this time, the whole body''s strength was in chaos, and was disturbed by these two forces.


    And these two forces Yang Yiyun found it difficult to resist.


    At this time, he can only fall down, hundreds of meters high, but he has no way to control the power in his body. If he falls down, he will be maimed and severely injured.


    The key is that under the impact of this force, Yang Yiyun was injured inside and outside, and his body was directly pierced by these two forces.


    The meridians in the body are broken.


    He was spitting up blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "To be finished, don''t you do it, old man?"


    At the bottom of his heart, Yang Yiyun yelled at master yuntianxie.


    "I can''t die. Wait."


    Then I heard the voice of the old man in my mind.


    At the end of the old man''s voice.


    Yang Yiyun is angry at the moment and wants to curse. He really doesn''t care.


    But I also have doubts. The old man''s tone seems to be


    When he just thought about this, he felt that the sea of consciousness had changed, and suddenly Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up.


    But when he found another way to rush into his consciousness and go straight to Yuanshen, a three inch purple light came up.


    "The origin of unicorn"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finally understood why the old man was not worried, and he forgot that there was a Kirin''s original strength in his body.


    This little Kirin''s original power was given by the spirit of the Kirin at the gate of the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum or the God''s tomb garden in the earth''s hometown. It was said that it was thanks to him for finding niuduzi.


    At that time, he went directly into the center of his eyebrows. After entering the sea of consciousness, he never closed it again. Yang Yiyun forgot all about it.


    I didn''t expect that it broke out at this moment.


    When I close my eyes, I can see that in the sea of consciousness, the power of kylin''s origin is shining, and the power of qingjiaolong is just like a drop of water touching a flame, which is directly evaporated by the power of kylin''s origin.


    Kirin''s original power is only three inches small, but when the purple light bursts out, it rushes out from the sea of consciousness and shines on the whole body. Another green dragon''s power in Dantian is also evaporated by Kirin''s purple light at this moment.


    Just now, the crisis of life and death, instant contact


    At this time, Yang Yi heard Diao er''s long cry: "Zhi..."


    Looking around, it was Diao er who changed his body. The golden wings behind him spread out, and the light of sharp claws turned into a golden light, whizzing down on the dragon''s head.


    Diao''er waved his sharp claws at qingjiaolong''s head


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."


    The scream of qingjiaolong kept on ringing. It had Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword on its head. It was originally quite deadly, but now it was directly abused by diao''er.


    Diao''er turned into a golden light and flashed all over qingjiaolong''s body. Where he passed, scales splashed on qingjiaolong''s body and large pieces of flesh fell.


    In fact, there is no blood at all, just dark green


    "Touch..."


    Qingjiaolong fell to the ground from a high altitude and let out a boom, which shocked the whole earth.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was stunned. After the injury in his body was illuminated by Kirin''s original light, he quickly recovered.


    He landed on the ground steadily. Looking around, diao''er uttered an angry squeak, which almost killed the dragon.Yang Yiyun looks at diao''er''s anger at the dragon. He is surprised that diao''er''s claws seem to be more and more powerful.


    How powerful is qingjiaolong''s body? He knows. The purple flame of little Phoenix can''t burn. It''s useless to cut it off with his dragon slaughtering sword. If it wasn''t for attacking the dead hole in his head, he couldn''t break qingjiaolong''s body.


    But at the moment, under diao''er''s claws, green dragon''s body is just like cutting tofu.


    It can only be said that diao''er is very fierce when he is angry.

 Chapter 1749

    "Daoyou, spare your life, we''ll take it..."


    When diao''er was so powerful, the dragon made a plea for mercy. It was a male and a female voice. You don''t have to ask whether it was a male or female snake.


    "Xiangxiang, stop it." Yang Yiyun asks diao''er to stop with a smile. It''s obvious that qingjiaolong has been abused and convinced.


    "Squeak ~"


    Diao''er is like a general who has won a battle. After stopping, he jumps to Yang Yiyun''s shoulder. His body is the size of a domestic cat. His big round eyes are super cute.


    If you hadn''t witnessed Diao er''s ferocity just now, who would have thought that this cute looking little guy could kill dragons?


    Can you abuse the God of extravagant corpse, one of the Dharma protectors under the Nine Tailed Heavenly Emperor?


    Although he is the descendant of the God of extravagant corpse, he is not a small one.


    Yang Yiyun, Fengxian and xiaofenghuang all suffered great losses in his hands.


    Although mink belongs to the enemy of late comer, we have to admit that mink is really strong now.


    Yang Yiyun has known that diao''er''s claws are powerful since diao''er showed his sharp four claws for the first time. With the continuous evolution of diao''er, a pair of sharp claws has far surpassed many magic weapons in the world.


    Especially in the last time in the garden of blue heart fairy king, diao''er was placed in the Yin Yang recovery array of bee fairy and six eared macaque, so that diao''er not only repaired the demon pill, but also had an evolution.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun didn''t think about how tough diao''er would be. Today, he has seen it.


    Now mink grows up with him unconsciously.


    It''s a happy event.


    A pair of sharp claws can not only break all the hard things in the world, but also gradually show other talents. The wings growing behind show that mink has embarked on the road of flying God mink.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that Diao er''s greatest talent is treasure hunting.


    The natural impression of the world''s natural resources and treasures is the focus of mink''s talent.


    But now it seems that mink''s force value is not bad at all.


    Yang Yiyun believes that diao''er will become stronger and stronger in the future.


    One day, diao''er will really become the top beast in the world in the old man''s words - flying marten.


    Now it''s showing its edge.


    Yang Yiyun is full of expectations for diao''er.


    Even if the bee fairy looked at Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and was extremely cute, her heart was full of shock. How strong the defense and strength of qingjiaolong were, she could not help it.


    Now, Yang Yiyun''s cute looking Mink on his shoulder has completely abused him into a dog. Breaking through the dragon''s defense is as easy as cutting tofu.


    From the beginning, the bee fairy just regarded diao''er as a spiritual pet raised by Yang Yiyun. It didn''t have any fighting power and was just used for playing.


    However, Fengxian now knows that he has lost sight of it. None of the lights around Yang Yiyun are fuel-efficient. They are all better than one.


    Little Phoenix is like this, and now mink is like this, which really makes her feel sorry.


    When you think about the scene where diao''er abused the dragon, the bee fairy shivered.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know what was going on in the bee fairy''s mind. At the moment, he just focused on qingjiaolong.


    After begging for mercy, qingjiaolong, who had been abused by mink, turned into a blue pearl just like the descendants of Water God before.


    With a grin and a wave of his hand, Yang grasped the green pearl in his hand and looked inside. There were two green snakes swimming in it.


    At this moment, the air around them was twisted, and their place began to change.


    In the blink of an eye, the endless funerary grave disappeared, but it was replaced by an open hall.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun understood that the real extravagant corpse God point hall had already appeared.


    Before those should be the world of magic, when the extravagant corpse was deified into a god bead, all the power naturally disappeared, revealing the original appearance of the hall.


    Then, in Qingguang''s masterpiece, a portal appeared.


    Three green roads flew out.


    This time, the bee fairy didn''t make a move. He was indifferent. Yang Yiyun waved his hand and grasped it.


    It is also a fairy stone about the size of three baby fists, which is full of the smell of wood.


    It''s supposed to be a wooden immortal stone.


    As before, Yang Yiyun gave a fairy stone to bee fairy.This time, the bee fairy accepted it calmly and didn''t refuse.


    Yang Yiyun rewarded diao''er with the second immortal stone.


    This time, diao''er has made a great contribution. Of course, everyone has contributed.


    Yang Yiyun gave the third immortal stone to the little Phoenix, but the little Phoenix shook his head and said, "brother, take it. The immortal stone of the wood system has little effect on me."


    "Well, I''ll put it away."


    They are all from his own family. Yang Yiyun is not polite.


    After the distribution of interests, Yang Yiyun took the lead in entering the cyan portal after taking a look at the bee fairy.


    According to the descendants of the water god, there are three shrines among the Three Dharma protectors in jiuweixian mansion. Now they have passed through the water god temple and the extravagant corpse God Temple, and the last one left is shendijiang hall.


    Only by defeating the Three Dharma protectors and collecting three Dharma protectors can we enter the Tianhu hall.


    That''s the core of this time.


    Now stepping through this green door, it should be shendijiang hall.


    Third, the place where the Dharma protector is located.


    As for the third Dharma protector, Yang Yiyun and Fengxian know that the last one is shendijiang. He has a yellow skin and a red body. He has six feet and four wings and is proficient in singing and dancing.


    It''s not very clear what they can do and what they look like.


    I''ll know when I get in.


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, several of them went through the Qingguang portal to another world.


    It''s still not like the main hall, it''s like a world, but it''s different from the still water world of the water temple and the lie grave world of the extravagant corpse temple.


    Before the two worlds can be regarded as gloomy, but now the world is sunny, blue sky and white clouds, a world of birds and flowers.


    As soon as they appeared, there was a place where flowers were in full bloom, a sea of flowers that could not be seen at the end.


    "Is this the wrong place?" Yang Yiyun muttered.


    "It''s really a bit of a maladjustment." The bee fairy also talks. The world of the first two halls is quiet and the other is gloomy. Now the world is full of vitality, just like a fairyland. The gap between the front and the back is too big to adapt.


    There are insects and birds in the distance. It makes people relax.


    The fragrance of flowers is blowing in the breeze, which is refreshing.


    For Yang Yiyun, a few people who have just come from the gloomy and oppressive world, they can''t help breathing greedily after they arrive here.


    But at this moment, a silver bell like smile rang out: "cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Cluck, cluck... "


    When the sound closed, the sea of flowers at the foot separated automatically, revealing a bluestone path, extending to the front.


    Yang Yiyun and Fengxian saw that hundreds of meters away, but they did not know when an ancient courtyard appeared, just like a picture.


    "Pretending to be gods and ghosts, sister jiu''er, let''s go and have a look." Yang Yiyun talks to bee fairy.


    "Be careful. Those who can be called the Dharma protectors of Jiuwei immortal mansion are not simple people, even if they are ancient descendants. We have reached the last hall, so don''t let the sewer capsize." The bee fairy said calmly.


    "OK, let''s go." After Yang Yiyun nodded, he pulled up the little Phoenix in his hand, squatted on his shoulder, and walked to the far yard with Fengxian.


    It''s not a long way to go, but a few people are very careful. Ten minutes later, they arrive at the gate of the courtyard.


    On the gate, the bee fairy saw the demon inscription on the plaque and whispered, "God Emperor Jiangju ~"


    "Wow ~"


    As soon as Fengxian''s voice fell, the gate opened automatically.


    Inside came the previously charming voice: "please come in, my concubine has been waiting for a long time."


    We can only hear it, but not see it.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see what the shendijiang Dharma protector can do." Yang Yiyun went into the courtyard with a cold hum.


    All kinds of flowers are in full bloom in the courtyard, but none of them can be recognized by Yang Yiyun.


    And in the sight of dozens of meters, there is a pavilion, a woman in floral clothes sitting with her back to them, with Guqin in front of her body.


    Yang Yiyun and Fengxian face each other step by step. They are ready to move at any time.


    When I got here, I didn''t feel relaxed.


    "Shendijiang? The last Dharma protector in Jiuwei immortal mansion, what means do you have to use it, or do you automatically become a magic pearl Yang Yiyun and Fengxian stood outside the pavilion and spoke directly.

 Chapter 1750

    As Yang Yiyun''s words fell, the woman in the pavilion with her back to them giggled and turned around.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    Speaking of this, the woman or shendijiang stopped for a moment, and then continued: "otherwise, elder sister, I''m also responsible, It''s just a wisp of spirit left by the empress. I''ve been ordered to stay here. Anyway, the process has to go.


    Elder sister, I don''t like rude work. I''m going to talk about a piece of music. If you can finish listening to my elder sister''s music, my elder sister will become a magic pearl automatically. How nice is that? "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He thought he was going to do it, but he didn''t expect the woman to say such a thing.


    It surprised him and the bee fairy.


    It''s just a piece of music. Isn''t that hard?


    Looking at the woman who looks like peach blossom, water and snake waist, Yang Yiyun knows that she is the third Dharma protector, shendijiang.


    Although she didn''t blow her own door, she was the third Dharma protector.


    To be exact, she was transformed by a ray of spirit left by her real body, or a separate body, just like water god and extravagant corpse God.


    They are all guarding here under the orders of the Nine Tailed demon fairy or their own nun.


    Now the problem is simple, as long as you listen to one of her songs, you can turn her shendijiang into Shenzhu.


    Of course, both Yang Yiyun and Fengxian understand that this song is definitely not so good, but it is more acceptable for Yang Yiyun than fighting for his life and fighting in an elegant way.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "so we have to listen to it."


    "Cluck cluck..." with enchanting laughter coming from shendijiang''s mouth, she brushed her sleeve and half covered her face, and continued with a smile: "OK, my sister''s natural sounds have been wasted for so long here. It''s rare that you are willing to listen to them. Rest assured that my sister will play with her heart and make you satisfied."


    "I''m all ears."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    But he saw emperor Jiang''s robes flash and he sat down again. This time, he looked at them with a smile and put his hands on the Guqin.


    "Dong ~"


    I saw God River hands in Guqin move, the next moment Guqin issued a sound of Dong.


    But just like this, Yang Yiyun felt his heart beat suddenly, his body softened and he sat on the ground.


    The little Phoenix and the bee fairy were both groaning and paralyzed to the ground.


    "This is the voice of the heart of cholera. Brother Yun, we all keep our mind and stabilize the blood in our body. Otherwise, the heart will go astray, and the heart will explode. This enchantress has a powerful voice..."


    Bee fairy''s face was pale, and then he closed his eyes and began to resist.


    "Dong... Ding Ding... Hum... Dang Dang..."


    Then all kinds of sounds came out from the Guqin played by shendijiang.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s blood and true yuan were walking with the sound of Guqin.


    Especially when the heart is beating


    Even when Yang Yiyun closed his eyes to resist the sound of guqin, he saw the scene of a sea of corpses.


    It''s like entering a Torah.


    At this time, he reflected that they were already on the road from the beginning.


    At this moment, there is not only the sound of magic sound, but also the existence of Shura dreamland. As soon as the Guqin sounds, their bodies begin to soften, which shows that there are problems in the environment they entered at the beginning.


    Think about the smell of those flowers before, isn''t it a big problem?


    But now it''s too late.


    The layout of Shendi river is unfolding. They have entered the game and have no way.


    The only thing we can do now is to be conservative and resist.


    The danger comes from two sides.


    One of them is that with the sound of demons, they enter into Shura''s dreamland. In it, killing focuses on heaven and fighting between heaven and man. Sooner or later, the mind of Tao will collapse. If it''s light, the mind of Tao will collapse. If it''s heavy, the mind of Tao will collapse.


    First, with the rhythm of the Guqin of shendijiang, the blood and heart in the body are speeding up. If it goes on like this, the heart will explode, just like the bee fairy said. Is it a disaster.


    The enchantress is really vicious!


    It''s also said that elegant fighting method is the most cruel means.Knowing this, she should have attacked shendijiang from the beginning and destroyed her guqin, but she had no chance to play it.


    Now, the little Phoenix and the bee fairy all look pale, including diao''er, who fell to the ground from his shoulder and shrank into a ball.


    At the moment, everyone has been on the road, just want to fight back has been strength.


    What should I do?


    Yang Yiyun was a little flustered at this time.


    "Dong..."


    At this moment, the body of Guqin rises abruptly.


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Then little Phoenix and bee fairy mink are vomiting blood


    At this time, I heard the charming voice of emperor Jiang in my ears: "Oh, it''s really boring. This is the beginning. You''ve all vomited blood. My sister, my song is still very long, and my sister''s natural singing hasn''t started, Is this going to end... "


    Yang Yiyun was surprised and angry when he listened to Shen Dijiang.


    It''s amazing that the enchantress even said that she still had singing... Now she has vomited blood to listen to the music alone. If her songs go together, it won''t kill them?


    Angry is the arrogance of the witch''s words, as if some of them were playthings in her hands. You can pinch them as you like, or you look down on people in your words. It seems that you are not qualified to be mice, which makes Yang Yiyun very angry.


    But what can we do? He has become a pot of porridge in his body now.


    Although listening to the words of shendijiang, he was full of disdain, but the playing in the hands of the demon girl did not stop, still continued.


    This made Yang Yiyun feel that his heart was going to explode and his blood began to go retrograde.


    Consciousness also has a sense of vagueness.


    He knew that in such a need, it was bound to end.


    Suddenly bitten the tip of the tongue a pain, conscious three points, quickly curse in the heart: "dead old man, you don''t care, I''m going to hang up."


    "You''re a fool. It''s the origin of the Kirin. It''s the real power of the adult Kirin. You can''t use it when you have treasure. You can''t use it when you have a face." Yuntianxie did not hesitate to curse.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man''s cursing for a moment. He didn''t have time to ask more questions. He immediately concentrated his consciousness and entered the sea of consciousness, thinking about the power of Kirin''s origin.


    At the beginning, he didn''t understand this little Kirin''s original power, and he didn''t know what its use was. However, when he was in the temple of extravagant corpses, the Kirin''s original power had already demonstrated its powerful power. Now the old man says it''s a treasure, so it''s not bad.


    After focusing on the origin of the unicorn, as before, the purple light bursts out and shines on the inside and outside of the body.


    In an instant, the Shura mirage he saw disappeared.


    The next moment the purple light shines out, and the bee fairy, the little Phoenix and the mink are all shrouded in it.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and saw that the three trembling bodies of little Phoenix, mink and bee fairy stopped.


    He was overjoyed to know that the three little phoenixes had come out of Shura''s dreamland. At least now that the problem of Daoxin''s confusion has been solved, there will be no more things like being possessed and Daoxin''s collapse. He gave a sigh of relief.


    But at the moment, the sound of Guqin is speeding up, and the blood and heart are still not relieved.


    "Put out your Donghuang bell and knock it with the power of the statue of Mingxing, then you can resist the sound of Guqin." Now the old man''s voice sounded in his mind to remind him.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to think about it. He urged the sun''s life star, and the East emperor''s bell suddenly appeared. One by one, the golden runes circulated, forming the mentality of the East emperor''s bell. He completely enveloped the four of them, and then released the image of the life star, floating behind him.


    "Strike the East emperor''s bell with the power of life star." The old man asked again.


    Yang Yiyun''s idea moves, prompting the image of life star that appears behind him.


    The next moment, he raised his hand, clenched his fist and smashed it against the East emperor''s bell.


    "Dong ~"


    A loud bell rings, which is quite different from the sound of Guqin in shendijiang.


    The sound of the Guqin of shendijiang was covered up by the sound of the East emperor''s bell, which made Yang Yiyun feel that the boiling blood in his body seemed to be much less active, and the excitement of his heart also stopped, which made him feel much more comfortable

 Chapter 1751

    Yang Yiyun was so happy that it worked.


    Hastily urged the statue of life star to smash its fist at the East emperor''s bell again.


    "Dong Dong..."


    After dozens of punches in a row, the retrograde blood in the body calmed down.


    Every time the East emperor''s bell rings, Yang Yiyun can feel it and feel a little comfortable in his body.


    Although the Donghuang bell was formed by the magic power of Mingxing, it can also be regarded as a kind of musical instrument. The bell sound is very suitable for the magic sound of Guqin.


    The key point is that his Donghuang bell has actually gained the upper hand and suppressed the Guqin sound of shendijiang.


    How can Yang not like someone?


    But at this time, he heard the God River cackle and said: "little brother and sister, I look down on you. It''s a bit of a doorman. That''s right. It can suppress the sound of my sister''s piano. Cackle, it''s so funny. Little brother, be careful next. Sister, I want to be serious!"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped when he heard the words of shendijiang.


    Uncle''s feelings, this demon girl hasn''t done her best from the beginning.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun attracted all his energy to himself, because the East emperor bell was shrouded in bee fairy, little Phoenix and diao''er. The East emperor bell was a talent of his life star, and his attack was all his own.


    It''s one-on-one with shendijiang.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun is under great pressure.


    Listen to the tone of God Emperor River, this demon girl seems to have no effort, if so, Yang Yiyun know the next fighting method will be in trouble.


    But fortunately, although the old man didn''t do it, he could give some advice. He was confident.


    In the face of shendijiang''s provocative words, Yang Yiyun was not soft at all. He hummed coldly: "if there is any way to do evil, I will do it."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck God Emperor Jiang said with a smile.


    Then the Shendi Jiang''s words fell, his hand suddenly moved, and suddenly he opened his mouth to sing. The playing speed in his hand accelerated, but the voice in his mouth was something Yang Yiyun could not understand. It was very obscure, but it was really a song.


    And listen in your ears.


    For a time, Yang Yiyun felt his heart was very uncomfortable. He couldn''t say what he felt. He had a feeling of madness.


    The sound of Guqin and the singing of shendijiang is a kind of powerful curse with penetrating power.


    Yang Yiyun can only urge the image of Mingxing to strike the East emperor''s bell to resist, but he finds that even if he knocks the East emperor''s bell next, his resistance is getting smaller and smaller.


    The blood in the body has just stabilized, but at this time it goes retrograde again, and the heart beats faster again


    "It seems that the function of the old man''s East emperor clock is not so good..." Yang Yiyun anxiously talks to master Yun tianxie in his heart.


    "Since she wants to fight with you, I''ll fight with her. Later, I''ll chant a mantra for her teacher and pass on a set of scriptures to you, so that she will show her true form." Cloud sky evil you you said.


    If Yang Yiyun can beat the old man now, he will definitely beat him.


    It''s a critical moment in life and death. The old man didn''t ask and didn''t say anything. He was waiting for him to ask and say something. He had the ability to deal with shendijiang, but he didn''t ask and didn''t say anything.


    It''s a pity that he can only stare at the old man and curse in his heart.


    Fortunately, the old boss gave us a way to deal with it.


    The old man''s voice rang out in his mind: "listen carefully, smelly boy. The yuan God chants the mantra. Don''t stop when the image of life star urges you. Pass your Scripture to the teacher. It''s called the eight part Tianlong Scripture. If you encounter this kind of fighting situation in the future, you can use the eight part Tianlong Scripture. You can only say it once for the teacher, but you can''t remember not to preach it for the second time."


    "OK, please hurry up. I feel my heart is going to explode." Yang Yiyun was impatient to urge him.


    "Stinky boy is not big or small." With a curse from Yun tianxie, he immediately said: "the way of heaven is Zhaozhao, the way of Dharma is in front, there is inspiration, the origin of all things, turning the Dragon into spirit, the Six Harmonies of all directions, it is the Heavenly Dragon, the eight heavenly dragons, the sound of the dragon is mysterious, the heaven is uploaded, the earth is passed down, the heavenly dragons sing together, the three realms are too clear..."


    Yang Yiyun clearly heard that it was a mysterious gray voice, but when the old man''s voice resounded in his mind, But he found that he could understand every sentence and every word.


    In those days, Yuan Shen followed the old man to chant a mantra.


    Looking from the outside, great changes have taken place in Yang Yiyun.The bee fairy and the little Phoenix sitting beside him saw that Yang Yiyun''s body was shining with a light golden light at this moment, and had a very peaceful and sacred aura.


    In particular, the image of Ming Xing behind Yang Yiyun was heard in the sky at the moment.


    The bee fairy can''t understand it completely. It''s very gray and mysterious.


    It happened to make a sound with shendijiang, which was like a collision.


    Yang Yiyun''s image of Yuanshen and Mingxing was originally the same. After the consciousness of Haiyuan God recited the mantra, the image of Mingxing naturally came out.


    As soon as the old man read the eight part Tianlong Sutra, Yang Yiyun felt that his whole soul began to be quiet.


    At this time, he felt less pressure. When he looked up, he saw that the happy face of shendijiang in the pavilion had disappeared and replaced it with a dignified face.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was very happy and muttered: "it seems that the eight Tianlong scriptures of the old man really work."


    "Don''t be distracted, smelly boy. If you read three thousand scriptures, this evil spirit will surely succumb to the law. Follow the mantra well. The strength of the other side hasn''t completely broken out. The next step is to meet the tough." The curse of cloud sky evil sounded.


    "I know, you always go on, hehe ~" Yang Yiyun laughed.


    He was shocked to hear the old man say that there were three thousand true words in the Scriptures. This was just the beginning, and it had already changed the face of shendijiang. If all the three thousand true words were read out, he didn''t know how powerful they were. Yang Yiyun was looking forward to it.


    However, at this time, I saw the tone of the Shendi River in the opposite Pavilion suddenly rising. My hands changed quickly in the Guqin. The next moment I saw her guqin, and the yellow light came out.


    "Roar..."


    A roar suddenly came from guqin, or yellow light, and then a strange animal more than three meters long and one meter long emerged from Guqin.


    It is similar to a lion in body shape. It has a yellow skin and a red body. It has six feet, four wings and one tail.


    In the roar, he flashed his limbs and wings, opened his mouth and rushed at Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, the old man''s voice rang out: "this is the real appearance of shendijiang. I didn''t expect that this evil animal had some talent for integrating her talent into the sound of Qin."


    "Roar, roar..."


    At this time, the second head, the third head, the fourth head... Six strange animals came out from the sound of the piano.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised to see this scene. He also heard the old man''s evaluation of shendijiang, but he also had some admiration.


    It''s the first time that he has ever met a spirit of cultivation who can integrate the supernatural power into the sound of Qin.


    What''s more, what''s evolved from the sound of Qin is its own noumenon.


    It''s the description of shendijiang. According to the legend of Fengxian, it''s just like this. It looks like a lion, just a few more legs and wings


    At this moment, waiting for a strange beast from the Shendi River to fly out of the place of guqin, Yang Yiyun felt incomparable pressure, and his heart beat faster dozens of times.


    However, the old man''s voice began to recite the mantra quickly. He followed the mantra attentively.


    "Roar, roar..."


    In the blink of an eye, six God Emperor River beasts surrounded the East emperor bell, and suddenly roared and launched an attack.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    But the old man said, "don''t worry, stinky boy. Concentrate on chanting the mantra. It''s going to be over soon. When the eight Heavenly Dragon scriptures are finished, it''s the time for this demon to ambush the Dharma. Although you let them attack, you''d better bite your teeth and urge the statue of life star to strike the East emperor''s bell."


    Heard the old man about, Yang Yiyun can only recruit.


    "Boom boom..."


    Six God Emperor River beast crazy attack in the East emperor bell, issued a thunderous roar.


    "Poof..."


    Yang Yiyun spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt that the East emperor bell could not hold on, and the attack of the six Shendi River beasts was very powerful.


    "The old man is going to be unable to hold on..." Yang Yiyun said as he followed the mantra.


    "Well, the last sentence, let the evil animal subdue the law." Cloud sky evil finish saying, the voice roars a way: "eight sky dragon, out ~"


    When the last word was closed, Yang Yiyun also roared: "eight heavenly dragons come out ~"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch ~"


    In a flash, eight snow-white dragons came out of Yang Yiyun''s body and rushed out in eight directions.


    At the next moment, the East emperor''s bell dissipated, while the six Shendi River beasts moaned. In an instant, the eight heavenly dragons were torn to pieces and scattered in heaven and earth."Ah..."


    As like as two peas in the pavilion, the woman''s God or the river of the gods, they screamed out, and the whole body was covered with yellow and yellow halo, which gradually turned the original shape.


    "Emperor Jiang admits defeat and is willing to turn into a god pearl."


    After the words fall, it turns into an earthy yellow God bead.

 Chapter 1752

    Yang Yiyun got up and took shendijiang''s Shenzhu in his hand. He sighed that although he didn''t fight against this evil, he was the most dangerous Dharma protector.


    Now it''s done.


    However, the eight Tianlong scriptures taught by the old man this time are really good things. He has another magic power in his body, which is specially used to deal with attacks such as magic sound in the future.


    There is also the use of Kirin''s original strength, which makes him see something extraordinary.


    According to the old man''s idea, if he wants to understand the original power of Kirin in the future, he will gain a lot. It''s not only power, but also Kirin''s perception. He needs to understand it slowly.


    It''s all over. After the scene changes, the world of birds and flowers returns to its original position and becomes the main hall.


    At this time, the place where Yang Yiyun and others appeared was a hall similar to the former water temple and the hall of extravagant corpses.


    There is also a portal in the palace of shendijiang, but it is different from the former two halls. Where the portal appears, the former two halls are in front, but the portal is in the rear.


    Yang Yiyun thought it should be the last hall. After this door went out, it was the Tianhu hall.


    It will also be the real core of jiuweixian mansion. There are illusions in the Three Dharma halls.


    Another difference is that the entrance of the shendijiang hall seems to be a real hall door. It doesn''t open automatically, nor does it appear in the immortal stone.


    This makes Yang Yiyun a little puzzled. According to the Convention, shouldn''t there be immortal stone to reward?


    Why not?


    When I looked around, I found that the Guqin used by shendijiang before actually existed.


    There was a movement in Yang''s heart. Is this Guqin the treasure of this hall?


    Just thinking about this, diao''er on his shoulder suddenly uttered two squeaks. The next moment, it turned into a golden light and flew directly to guqin. He opened his mouth and swallowed Guqin.


    "Squeak ~"


    In a second, diao''er came back and squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, making a proud cry.


    Only Yang Yiyun can understand. Besides, diao''er, this treasure belongs to me.


    The bee fairy waited for her eyes to look at diao''er and Yang Yiyun. She thought that diao''er''s taste was too strong and she swallowed up a treasure of Guqin.


    Everyone has learned the power of this Guqin. Even the bee fairy is greedy, but now it''s swallowed by mink. What''s the matter?


    However, after looking at Diao er''s cute eyes, the bee fairy could only smile bitterly and swallow it. What else could she say.


    Look at Yang Yiyun''s appearance again, it is clear that he has no intention to manage.


    This Guqin is definitely the treasure of shendijiang hall, but now it''s cheap.


    Little Phoenix doesn''t change much. Anyway, diao''er is one of his own. It doesn''t matter.


    Yang Yiyun knows that diao''er has something else in his stomach. If Guqin is swallowed, it must be collected.


    This is also good. In my impression, diao''er never asked for magic weapons, or was interested in magic weapons.


    This is Diao er''s first time to swallow a magic weapon. I don''t know if she will use it in the future, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Diao Er likes it, it''s OK.


    Yang Yiyun naturally felt the bee fairy''s strange eyes, some embarrassed way: "nine son elder sister sorry, Diao ER was spoiled by me."


    Naturally, the bee fairy would not complain more. Instead, he said with a smile, "diao''er has made great achievements, so he should have got Guqin. I''m so strange."


    "Thank you for your understanding. Let''s go." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Bee fairy smile: "OK, the Three Dharma protectors are finally settled. It''s time to see the real Tianhu temple..."


    Then several people turned to think about the door of the main hall and walked away. There was no forbidden array on the door. With a slight pull, the seemingly heavy door of the main hall opened.


    At the moment of opening the door, Yang Yiyun felt the pure and incomparable aura of heaven and earth. There are mountains and water outside the door, which is really sunny.


    Out of the hall, a white jade path extends in a straight line.


    Hundreds of meters away, a magnificent palace is built on the mountain. Looking back, there are three main halls sitting on the same axis, which are the Three Dharma protectors they have come all the way.


    Looking at these palaces at this moment, I feel more realistic. Maybe this is the real original appearance.


    Hundreds of meters away, the magnificent hall must be Tianhu hall.¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes, Yang Yiyun, Fengxian, xiaofenghuang and diao''er went to the palace at the foot of the mountain.


    There is a magnificent palace gate. As expected, there are three words "Tianhu hall" written on it.


    There is also a powerful prohibition, which is hard to shake in perception.


    "Brother Yun may need three magic beads to get in." Bee fairy reminded her that she was a little excited.


    I tried my best to enter Tianhu hall.


    This is the fairy house of the Nine Tailed demon emperor. If there is no treasure, it is impossible.


    The bee fairy wants to restore the cultivation of the Immortal King in her previous life. It is very difficult for her to have natural resources and local treasures to support the restoration of her cultivation in the cultivation world, and the nine tail immortal house is an opportunity for her.


    He is full of expectations for the Tianhu hall.


    I hope the strength benefits she can get here are enough for her to go further, so that she can return to the fairyland.


    According to the current cultivation, if she went to the fairyland, the bee fairy was not sure whether her enemies were still there. If she was, her current cultivation would be doomed if the enemy knew it.


    However, as long as she can go further here, many secret methods in her previous life can be used, and then there will be means to protect her life.


    So the bee fairy is full of hope for the Tianhu hall.


    Yang Yiyun can feel the mood fluctuation of the bee fairy looking at the Tianhu hall at this moment. He can guess what the bee fairy thinks at this time.


    The existence of tangtangxianwang level in Xiaojie is only the level of wuzhuansanxian, but the level of liuzhuansanxian is not enough. It''s really chilly.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart, if there is a treasure that can help bee fairy in Tianhu hall, he would be more generous and help her.


    And peak fairy contact now, to this demon tribe bee fairy, Yang Yiyun heart has accepted, call her nine son elder sister, is also sincere.


    Hearing Fengxian''s words, Yang Yiyun felt her emotional excitement and said with a smile, "sister jiu''er, don''t worry. If there are natural materials and land treasures in the Tianhu hall that can help her recover her accomplishments, I don''t want one for my younger brother. I''ll give it all to my elder sister to recover her accomplishments."


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun hands some, Three Dharma God beads also appeared in the hands.


    The blue pearl is the descendant of water god, the blue pearl is the luxury corpse God, and the Yellow Pearl is the God Emperor River God.


    As soon as the three beads appeared, they floated automatically and went directly to the gate of Tianhu hall.


    At the next moment, the three sacred beads burst out respectively. The blue, green and yellow pillars of light also burst out a powerful and incomparable momentum of heaven and earth, forming a symbol of three colors of power. Like a key to open the door, they instantly merged into the gate of Tianhu hall.


    "Boom ~"


    Then the halo of Tianhu hall came up, and the door opened after a bang.


    The three magic beads disappeared completely.


    When the gate of Tianhu hall opened, there was a sound of nature.


    The bee fairy said excitedly: "it''s the sound of the road. It must be left by the Nine Tailed demon emperor. It''s a reward for those of us who are predestined. Brother Yun is so nice. It will be good for your cultivation of mood. There will be a big overflow of the bottleneck of Enlightenment in the future."


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what the sound of the road is, but he stops in his ears with a mysterious and transparent feeling. It seems that his mood is growing at this time.


    This made him happy. He could feel it. However, in the realm of flying, the bottleneck of dayuanman had been loosened. It had not moved for a long time, which was really rare.


    I''m secretly happy in my heart. I''m really worthy of being the fairy house of the teacher''s mother. Just listening to these mysterious sounds, I can have the power to evolve my mind.


    However, it didn''t last long for the sound of the great road to stop.


    Then four halos burst out of the gate.


    In a flash, they were aimed at the four of them.


    Yang Yiyun found that the next second, Fengxian, xiaofenghuang, diao''er and himself were all covered with a halo.


    The four halos are too fast. The four of them are more stupid and have no room to react.


    What made Yang Yiyun feel terrible was that after he was covered by four halos in the door of the main hall, he couldn''t move a bit. Then there was a dizziness, and he just felt the sky whirling.


    Of course, the vertigo lasted for a moment, but disappeared.


    Then every time he opened his eyes, he thought of a voice with resentment in his ears and said, "god damn you have come at last. I''ve been waiting for you for more than 10000 years."


    Listen to this voice is a woman''s voice, give Yang Yiyun a real sense of nature, seems to be able to melt people.The next second, he finally opened his eyes. As soon as he looked up and saw the person standing in front of him, his mind exploded and fell into the blank

 Chapter 1753

    Yang Yiyun''s mind went blank, not because of anything else, but because he was shocked by the beauty of the woman in front of him.


    He dares to say that he has never seen such a breathtaking woman.


    Looking at her, she seems to be in her twenties. She is wearing a nine maid bun, a ten thousand year auspicious hairpin on her head, a mud gold silk silk silk elk bamboo fan in her hand, a cherry red Suzhou embroidered Yuehua brocade shirt, and a pair of cloud head brocade shoes with precious patterns on her feet


    Full of noble temperament from head to toe.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun looks at her eyes, and it seems that her soul is drawn out in a moment. There is a kind of feeling that the spirit can''t help but go out of the body.


    Beauty he has not seen, his several women looks are the existence of the world''s first-class.


    But in front of him, this woman gave him a feeling of complete disagreement.


    On the one hand, it''s tempting, charming, enchanting and other words can be used. On the other hand, it makes people dare not blaspheme at all. I feel that it''s a crime to look at it more.


    For a long time, his mind was blank.


    At this time, I just heard the woman say again: "for more than ten thousand years, you have no conscience..."


    With some crying, some coquettish and some pitiful words, Yang Yi''s heart would collapse when he heard them.


    The gods began to sway.


    Fortunately, at this time, he felt a shock all over, and his consciousness became a bystander.


    However, he finally breathed a sigh. If it continues like this, his cultivation will become nothingness in front of this woman.


    At the same time, he knew that it was the old man who occupied his body at this moment.


    My mind suddenly lit up.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly realized that the descendants of the water god had a predestined relationship with the people in the Tianhu hall, not himself, not the little Phoenix, not the bee fairy and mink.


    It''s... The old man who died in his own family.


    Yes, it''s all right.


    Unexpected, reasonable.


    This is Jiuwei fairy house, and it''s also the fairy house of my teacher''s mother.


    Shiniang Jiuwei demon emperor, the one who is waiting is actually the old man.


    Shifu and Shiniang, this is too normal.


    Listen to the meaning, it seems that the Nine Tailed demon emperor, as early as ten thousand years ago, had already calculated that the old man came back, or that his disciple came back to the Nine Tailed fairy house.


    Isn''t that amazing?


    At this time, Yang Yiyun realized that after he became a fat observer, without the influence of his teacher''s wife, his thinking finally returned to normal and he was able to think.


    But at this time, he was ready to see what the old man would say to his wife?


    This is big gossip!


    The first daughter-in-law of the dead boss, who was also the first time he met his teacher, was a Nine Tailed demon emperor on the stage.


    However, at the bottom of my heart, Yang is still a little upset. Why does the nun want to get three Dharma protectors to guard her? It''s a life and death battle to give herself such a big problem.


    Of course, the Three Dharma protectors are all distracted bodies and spirits. If the real body existed, he would have died long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun could feel that the old man, who had never been surprised, was shaking all over at this moment. Looking at the woman in front of him, he said in a trembling voice: "Tianji ~"


    Tianji?


    This is the name Yang Yiyun heard from the old man. It''s very domineering and special. It''s obviously the name of the Nine Tailed demon emperor.


    "You have suffered..." the old man continued to speak, and then thousands of people went to grab her hand.


    But


    The next second, he saw the old man''s hands go through the body of Tianji.


    "What I left behind is only a wisp of spirit, not the noumenon."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard the teacher talk.


    no wonder.


    Yang Yiyun watched quietly.


    "You..." At this moment, the old man''s image of supremacy collapsed. When he faced the teacher, he was full of tenderness and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    It really subverts the image in Yang Yiyun''s mind. It turns out that the dead old man has a heroic and tender side.


    "You son of a bitch, you didn''t come to me because I was willful and had a fight with you..." Tianji with complaint, but words can not hide the love of yuntianxie.


    "Oh... No, it was too complicated. I was watched by some old people and belittled by my enemies. How dare I come to you?" Later, I thought I would come to you, but I didn''t expect that I was overcast and became what I am now. If I didn''t meet this smelly boy and accept him as an apprentice, I''m afraid I''d never see him again in my life... "Yun tianxie sighed.Then Yang Yiyun heard the news of your fall and said, "when I heard about your fall, I went back to the fairyland. I didn''t believe you would fall. I set up the grand array of our family''s heavenly secrets and deduced a hexagram. Only then did I find that you are half dead and half dead. Now it seems that you are left with a remnant soul, and your fall was framed, I knew it must be some old bastards in fairyland.


    It also deduces that one day in ten thousand years'' time, someone will come to the Tianhu hall to deceive the secret of heaven. I clearly deduce that you are the one who deceives the secret of heaven, but the evolution of the secret of heaven is a person who deceives the world. Before I leave, I don''t feel at ease, so I let the Three Dharma protectors under my seat to guard here.


    Now it seems that you are the little apprentice, but I didn''t expect that you are a man who can be blinded by the fate. Anyway, I finally know that you are still in the world. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he felt shocked all over. It turned out that the person deduced by the teacher''s mother was himself. What can deceive the fate?


    Even the old man could deduce it, but she didn''t do it by herself. What''s the trick.


    At this time, the old man said, "yes, it''s God''s will to become a master and apprentice with this boy. Everyone can''t see through this boy."


    Finally, the old man asked.


    "I couldn''t see through, I couldn''t see through at all. At that time, I longed to go deep into the deduction. As a result, I was killed. It seems that you are not an ordinary person." Tianji said at this time.


    "It''s normal. People who can be identified by heaven and earth pot will not be simple." Cloud sky evil sighs.


    "Heaven and earth pot? What is it? " Tianji asked.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard that the old man was depressed and said, "I went to that place with the old Wangs in the fairyland. Later, they calculated to die. At the last moment, I got the pot of heaven and earth. Then I hugged the ghost and lived in the pot of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that I and those bastards in fairyland went to "that place" for the sake of the heaven and earth pot. As a result, I paid the price of my life... Later, I was taken away by the heaven and earth pot, and then I got a lower price on this smelly boy.


    I really can''t figure out why the heaven and earth pot didn''t take a fancy to this boy. Anyway, the heaven and earth pot recognized this smelly boy.


    But then again, everything in the world is fixed freely. I''m held by the heaven and earth pot. But this boy opened the heaven and earth pot to let me come back. Otherwise, I''ll be trapped forever in the heaven and earth pot. It''s God''s will. "


    "You... You mean that you were robbed when you went to that place, and those bastards were the same ones?" Tianji asked.


    "Isn''t it? Besides those bastards, who else can kill me?" Cloud sky evil gloomy says.


    Tianji said, "that''s right."


    "Tianji, you must not act rashly. I''ll go to those bastards to settle accounts with them. You are not their opponent." Cloud sky evil hastens to speak.


    "God forbid, I''m just a wisp of Yuanshen. I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m not sure I''ve been fighting in the fairyland..."


    "This..."


    "You should go back to the fairyland quickly and don''t act rashly. You should also tell them that they are not allowed to fool around. Wait for me to come back. Those bastards owe me and I''ll take them back myself, Don''t get involved. You''re not rivals.


    "Damn you, you still miss your foxes. I can''t care what they want. Hum."


    "Aren''t you a fox?"


    "You..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun has been listening to the dialogue between the old man and the teacher''s wife. When he heard the old man say that the teacher''s wife is a fox, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Poof..."


    "What''s so funny about stinky boy?" Suddenly he heard the old man curse, and then he felt dark. Yang Yiyun felt that he could neither see nor hear anything, and knew that he had been sealed by the old man''s casting.


    "Don''t seal my consciousness, old man..."


    After cursing for a long time, he couldn''t hear anything. He was completely put into a small dark room.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t hear what the old man and his teacher Tianji said.

 Chapter 1754

    I don''t know how long after that, Yang Yiyun felt his eyes were on his face and his body was free, but the spirit of the old man left his body.


    And the empress Tianji in the hall has disappeared.


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun asked in his mind, "where''s the old man and his wife?"


    "I''m just separated from the original spirit, and I''ve left to return to the noumenon."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was very lonely when he heard the old man talking.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man''s bad mood and didn''t dare to ask more questions. At this time, he looked around, but he didn''t see the figure of bee fairy, little Phoenix and mink. He asked: "how many people are missing, old man, little Phoenix and mink? Have you asked me where my mistress has taken them? "


    Cloud sky evil way: "here each has a chance, they are all right, don''t worry."


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to hear that he was OK.


    But when he heard the old man say that they had a chance, he thought of himself and said with a smile, "old man, do I have any good?"


    "Your teacher''s mother has five seeds for you. It''s a meeting gift for you. It''s on the ground." Cloud and sky evil talk.


    Yang Yiyun looked down. Sure enough, there was something on the ground.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s just five grains of rice. It''s just five colors. It looks very beautiful.


    "Don''t you play with me? Isn''t this five grains of rice? What kind of treasure can it be? I''m all up in the world. I''m full of accomplishments. I need to eat. Besides, there are only five grains. The rice is not enough for a bowl... "Yang complained.


    "Son of a bitch, do you think your teacher''s mother is so stingy? Just five grains of rice for you? " Suddenly cloud sky evil curse.


    Yang Yiyun is right when he thinks about it. Shiniang is a Nine Tailed Tianhu and a demon emperor. She is not so mean.


    "So the five color rice is still famous?" In his words, Yang Yiyun finally put five grains of rice on the ground with five colors in his palm.


    "Nonsense, the five color valley was born at the beginning of the sky, which contains the purest five elements of strength and perseverance. It is comparable to the top grade immortal stone. What your teacher''s mother left you is the seed. Do you understand the seed? The seeds that can be planted will grow and mature for a hundred years. Taking the five elements in one will help you a lot. You''ll be lucky.


    When I was a teacher, I asked your mother for five color rice seeds, but she didn''t give them. This is the unique treasure of the Nine Tailed Tianhu royal family. It can not only cultivate food, but also refine pills and herbs... "Yun tianxie chattered on.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are shining. When he holds them in his hand, he also feels that these five colored rice grains are different. Although they are very small, they contain amazing power. After a careful feeling, five seeds are just five power attributes, including the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Immediately thought a move in heaven and earth pot space to find a place to plant.


    According to the old man, it takes a hundred years to grow and mature, but he has the water of life. Naturally, this problem is not to be ignored.


    There will be a real treasure in the future.


    There are water of life, peach of spirit and five thunder leaves in the space of Qiankun pot now. Now, with five colors of rice, there are four treasures. Of course, Qiankun pot has other natural materials and local treasures, but four bells are the best.


    This visit to Jiuwei fairy house is over.


    All of us have gained a lot. The key point is that the old man and the first nun have met, and it''s even more pleasant for him to meet a nun. The key point is that the nun is very powerful, and she is also the Nine Tailed demon emperor. The Three Dharma protectors under her seat are very powerful, and the nun has the ability to deduce the secrets of heaven. In short, it feels good.


    Although yuan Shen left left, he left a deep impression on Yang Yiyun.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked the old man, "old man, what did you and my teacher finally say?"


    Cloud sky evil curse: "little fart children ask so many why, go, little Phoenix, they have been waiting for you outside."


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t listen." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and turned to think about the gate.


    At this time, the main hall returned to normal, looking at an ordinary palace, with a gate.


    When Yang Yiyun opened the door and went out, he saw little Phoenix, bee fairy and diao''er waiting for him.


    Before entering the main hall, the four of them were separated, which was the chance of each other. Although I don''t know what chance they all had, Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on the bee fairy at first sight, but he felt that the smell of the bee fairy was getting deeper and deeper. He thought that he had a chance to strengthen his cultivation.And the little Phoenix and diao''er are somewhat different. The breath of the little Phoenix is long, and diao''er is more spiritual.


    First of all, looking at the bee fairy Yang Yiyun, he said with a smile: "sister jiu''er, congratulations. It seems that cultivation has greatly increased."


    At the moment, the bee fairy was smiling and said with an undisguised smile: "cluck, I''ve been practicing for 180 years. If I don''t make progress, it''s too useless. Sister, I''m in the later stage of Jinxian. I''ll go to the fairyland when I''m waiting. Brother Yun also wants to thank you this time. If I don''t have you and little Phoenix, oh yes, and diao''er, Sister, I can''t get into jiuweixian mansion either. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard Fengxian say that he had been settled for 180 years, he was stunned. After he felt that he had been sealed by the old man, he fell asleep, and it was 180 years later?


    It''s also true that after 180 years, Yang Yiyun is numb to the saying that there is no time to cultivate truth.


    When I was a child, I listened to the village elder telling stories, and the immortals took naps. I didn''t know the cold and heat in spring, summer, autumn and winter


    How time flies.


    After slightly adjusting his mood, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it should be said that everyone has a chance. In a word, congratulations to sister jiuer."


    "It''s all the same, sister. Congratulations to Brother Yun..."


    After they congratulated each other, it was about going out.


    It''s much easier to go back. Before they came, they had already gone through five passes and cut six generals, and broke the fairyland of the immortal mansion. Or after the Yuanshen of Shiniang Tianji left, Jiuwei immortal mansion became an ordinary immortal mansion, and there was no restriction on the divine consciousness. The exit was on the mountain where they came, and they could go out directly.


    We didn''t ask each other what opportunities and treasures we got after entering the temple of the heavenly fox. Anyway, we all got something. It''s not beautiful to ask too many questions.


    The bee fairy asked to leave. After she was ready to go out, she would go back to the fairyland. Now her cultivation has finally reached her tone. In the later stage of Jinxian, she has the ability to return to the fairyland and protect herself.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he doesn''t want to go now, because he''s focused on all kinds of miraculous drugs and fruits in the nine tail fairy house. These treasures may not be good for the bee fairy, but they are good things for him.


    It''s a thousand year old elixir and so on, even tens of thousands of years old. It''s closed for tens of thousands of years. The natural materials and local treasures of the elixir garden and the spiritual orchard are already high-grade treasures. He has to refine a lot of elixirs when he takes them to make pills. In addition, he has a bunch of women, several children, friends, brothers, disciples, but they all need these elixirs, Wouldn''t it be too bad to let it go like this?


    So Yang said to the bee fairy with a smile: "sister jiu''er, let''s go first. I want to collect some elixirs. I''m not as immortal as sister jiu''er. I''m still a true cultivator. I need these elixirs."


    The bee fairy listened to Yang Yiyun''s words for a moment, but he also knew that Yang Yiyun was telling the truth. He said with a smile: "well, my elder sister will go first. If something happens, I can summon my elder sister through the bee tail needle that my elder sister sent you. I couldn''t reach you directly before, but now I can."


    "Well, thank you, sister jiuer." Yang Yiyun said thanks.


    Then the bee fairy drifted away.


    Yang Yiyun takes Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er to the magic medicine garden of Jiuwei immortal mansion. He is going to clean up the place and make it as light as his own. Anyway, it''s his own stuff. Tianji won''t blame him if he goes to the fairy kingdom in the future.


    The whole Jiuwei immortal mansion is immortal mansion. In fact, it''s a big valley, a place covered by array, or a place belonging to the little demon world. Yang Yiyun knows that it''s just the temporary residence of Tianji.


    More than ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun took Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er to the elixir garden.


    But I found that there was an array shrouded here. It seems that the array is at the level of feishengjing, which is not very similar to the level of jiuweixian mansion.


    It''s not a mysterious array, it''s just a defensive array.


    This kind of array naturally can''t help him, suddenly hit on the array.


    A boom will break the array.


    But the next moment a reprimand is sounded.


    "Who is reckless..."


    Listen, it''s a woman''s voice.


    Is there someone to guard the elixir garden?


    Yang Yiyun was puzzled that the Three Dharma protectors had disappeared, and there were still people here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a streamer of light came, but Yang Yiyun began to laugh. He did not expect to meet an old acquaintance here.

 Chapter 1755

    When Yang Yiyun saw the acquaintance, he laughed and muttered that it was the fox''s home. All he met were foxes.


    "Master Tianhu, we meet again." Yang Yiyun said hello with a smile. The person who came in front of him was Tian Hu, the master of Zheng Binbin. When he found Zheng Binbin, it was the time when contradictions broke out inside shanhaimen.


    Zheng Binbin and his disciples are excluded by their whole clan. After Yang Yiyun helps solve the problem, the fate between them is over.


    After that, Zheng bingbin followed him to Yunmen fairyland. He also invited Tianhu to Yunmen fairyland, but Tianhu refused and said that he wanted to travel.


    It''s nearly three hundred years since I calculated the time. I didn''t expect that I would meet Tianhu in jiuweixian mansion of Xiaoyao Kingdom today.


    I have to say it''s fate.


    However, Yang Yiyun was a little puzzled that jiuweixian mansion had a big guard. She came in this way and was still in the elixir garden after she came in.


    Think of the elixir Yang Yiyun is a burst of wry smile, don''t ask Tianhu in the elixir garden, the elixir inside more or less.


    It''s true that I have a deep relationship with Tianhu. I broke Tianzhan in the mountain and sea world, and I began to get acquainted with Tianhu, Xuanwu, and Xiaodi xiantangtang. I got to Xiuzhen world. Although I didn''t meet many people, I had a good relationship with each other.


    Yang Yiyun also likes to make friends with Tianhu.


    At that time, he, Xiao Fenghuang, Tian Hu, Xuanwu and Xiaodi xiantangtang, who fought in the battle of tianzha in the mountain and sea world, killed Hua desolation, broke the battle of tianzha, opened up the channel between the mountain and sea world and the practitioners, and made great contributions to the mountain and sea world.


    The word "friendship" is not comparable to that of an outsider.


    Now I''m very happy to see Tianhu Yang Yiyun again.


    As for Tianhu, he thought it was Yang Yiyun who broke into her family. He was stunned for a moment and then giggled: "Brother Yun said last time that he wanted to call my sister. What''s her name, elder sister? Am I so old?"


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun said for a while. He always followed Zheng Binbin''s generation theory. Zheng Binbin was Tianhu''s apprentice and naturally wanted to call him master Tianhu.


    But now the relationship between Zheng Binbin and Tianhu is over, and it doesn''t exist any more. Yang Yiyun is completely obedient.


    Looking at Tian Hu''s charming smile, Yang Yiyun trembled in his heart and murmured in his heart: "grandma, fox people are naturally charming. I dare not take a look at them more. I can''t stand it at all."


    Tianji, the teacher''s mother, is the supreme demon emperor. The separation of a single yuan Shen almost made him confused. She didn''t dare to take a look, The heart is not born out of the slightest heart of blasphemy.


    Today''s Tianhu is no less attractive. Of course, Tianhu''s charm can''t be compared with Tianji''s, but it also makes Yang Yiyun''s face blush.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun found that when he looked at Tianhu, he could have desire in his heart. He didn''t see Tianji''s idea that he didn''t dare to blaspheme.


    Think about it carefully, in fact, he knows that this is the lack of cultivation of Tianhu.


    We haven''t seen each other for nearly three hundred years. The cultivation of Tianhu has stepped into the initial level of the flying realm and has been greatly improved.


    However, compared with Tianji, Tianhu''s accomplishments are far worse.


    So Yang knew that he didn''t dare to blaspheme when he looked at the teacher''s wife, but at the moment he looked at Tianhu, but he was ready to move.


    This is the natural charm of the Fox family. It''s not that he can''t fix his strength. It''s not that the fox seduces people. It''s the natural enchantment given to the Fox family by heaven.


    Listen to the giggle of Tianhu, Yang Yiyun can only look away, and dare not see more Tianhu.


    He also knew that this was the reason why he didn''t have enough fixed ears in his cultivation state of mind.


    "It''s better to train your heart." Yang murmured to himself.


    But he also opened his mouth and called out: "sister Tianhu."


    I can''t do without shouting. Didn''t you hear her already very sad?


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun understood that no matter in any world, women and other creatures always want to be young, and they don''t want to be called old or looked at old.


    When Tianhu heard Yang Yiyun''s sister cry out, he immediately opened his eyes and giggled.


    Once again, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help looking up at her and found that careful liver couldn''t help jumping up.


    It''s said that when you smile, you''ll fall in love with the country. I''m afraid that''s what you''re talking about!


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. He simply turned his head and looked to one side. He was afraid that he would not be able to suppress his evil thoughts and do something bad after he looked on.


    He also changed the topic and said, "sister Tianhu, how did you get to jiuweixian mansion? It''s not easy to come in here? "Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, Tianhu said with a smile: "after I parted with you in those years, I began to travel in Xiuzhen world, and then came to Xiaoyao world.


    When I came to the little demon world, I sensed the existence here. I found that it was the residence of our ancestors. I came in after passing our secret method.


    But after I came in, I found that there were powerful big formations guarding several halls, and I couldn''t get in at all. But there was no big formation guarding the lingyao garden and lingguo garden. So I set up an array in the lingyao garden and began to practice with great concentration. With a lot of lingyao to support my practice, my sister gained a good harvest, and my cultivation reached the level of feishengjing, and I evolved nine tails, hee hee. "


    Yang Yiyun heard Tian Hu''s explanation, then he suddenly forgot that Tian Hu is also a fox family. It''s no surprise that he can enter the nine tail fairy house.


    When he heard that she had evolved to nine tails, Yang Yiyun was also surprised: "sister Tianhu has evolved to nine tails?"


    His previous understanding of the fox clan, once the fox clan has evolved to the nine tail level, it will be a very big existence, but the nine tail of the fox is now the ascendant, which makes him a little confused.


    Tianhu seemed to know that Yang Yiyun was puzzled. He giggled and explained: "our Fox family is also divided into five blood levels: spirit, demon, demon, immortal and heaven. The lowest is Linghu blood. Tianhu is the highest level of fox blood. It is said that only the first generation ancestors are heaven level.


    In the years after that, our fox tribe blossomed on all sides, with many branches, and spread to the big and small world, but the blood was relatively thin, and the evolution was very difficult.


    Elder sister, although my name is Tian Hu, my real blood is the third-class blood level of magic fox, but now that I have reached nine tails, I can go further to the level of fairy fox. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded after hearing this, and then he realized that the Fox family had been divided into so many blood levels. Now he thought that his teacher''s mother should be a fairy fox level, right?


    However, it''s very good that Tianhu can be called the third level of magic fox. Among the demons, they pay more attention to blood lineage. It''s really good that Tianhu''s blood can reach the level of magic fox. It''s not surprising that he can enter jiuweixian mansion.


    Then Tianhu asked Yang Yiyun, "Brother Yun, how did you get here?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t hide from Tian Hu. After all, Tian Hu is the half owner of the Nine Tailed immortal mansion. The Fox family is one in the world. Yang Yiyun knows that there''s no need to hide her.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I''m the fairy house of my teacher''s mother, and I came in with others..." then Yang Yiyun told me about his visit to the little demon world.


    Tian Hu''s eyes suddenly twinkled when she heard Yang Yiyun say that the master of the immortal mansion was his teacher''s mother. She knew most about the existence of the Fox family in the immortal mansion, and her blood feelings could not be wrong.


    After the two chatted, Yang Yiyun was ready to leave, but he didn''t plan to enter the spiritual medicine garden and the spiritual orchard. Now that Tianhu has been practicing again, it''s not kind of him to go and search the natural resources and local treasures here again.


    However, Tian Hu invited Yang Yiyun to enter the spiritual medicine garden and the spiritual orchard to collect, and she didn''t use up so much.


    One day later, Yang Yiyun came back with a full load. After he left the lingyao garden, Yang Yiyun said goodbye to Tianhu.


    That knows the sky fox is to open a mouth to say: "cloud younger brother wait elder sister, shut up to cultivate for more than 100 years, elder sister also should go out to practice heart, not as good as partner?"? I''m going to visit Zheng Binbin in your cloud gate. "


    Tianhu''s eyes are full of light when she talks. It''s true that she didn''t plan to leave here before, and she''s going to practice in Jiuwei immortal mansion. But when Yang Yiyun says that the master of Jiuwei immortal mansion is his teacher''s mother, Tianhu changes her mind.


    Yang Yiyun takes a sneak look at Tianhu. He also finds the light in her eyes. He doesn''t know what she is thinking. But he proposes to go with Tianhu. Can Yang Yiyun refuse?


    He grinned and said, "I can''t wait to get it."

 Chapter 1756

    In the main hall of Shenfeng clan, more than 180 years later, Mei Shiying has completely stabilized her position as clan leader.


    Of course, there is sister Mei. It''s not easy for the two sisters to get into trouble together. Sister Mei is the body of the dragon, and she has the means to press the bottom of the box.


    However, it also needs to add Yang''s obscenity and awe, as well as the secret method taught by little Phoenix to Mei Shiying. The people of Shenfeng family don''t dare to make mistakes at all.


    After Yang Yiyun came out of Jiuwei fairy house with little Phoenix and Tianhu, he naturally returned to Shenfeng family.


    Next, he will go to the Sirius family to deal with this hidden danger, otherwise there will be trouble in the future.


    In addition, it can be regarded as a deterrent.


    The power of the small demon world is far higher than that of the cultivation world. If you don''t leave something in the small demon world, it''s really in vain.


    The four blood families of the goblin world have met the Shenfeng family, and the other three families have not. Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu are all the best in the goblin world. Naturally, Yang Yiyun wants to see them. These blood families are probably secretly related to some religious forces in the Xiuzhen world.


    I won''t go to Sanxian island without seeing him.


    Thinking of what the old man said to him after he came out of jiuweixian mansion, Yang Yiyun felt anxious.


    After coming out of Jiuwei fairy house, the old man said in his mind, "smelly boy, I don''t want to wait any longer. I need to go to Sanxian island as soon as possible. I guess your martial mother is in danger in the fairyland..."


    "Old man, you have many enemies in fairyland?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking.


    "Nonsense, who has few enemies who can cultivate to be a teacher? The key is to be the enemy of my master... It''s no use telling you. You should arrange things here as soon as possible, and then leave for Sanxian island. I want to go to Sanxian island to rebuild the immortal body and return to the fairyland to meet with your mother and others. " Cloud sky evil says.


    Yang Yiyun asked again, "what did Tianji and you say? What can I do for you? "


    Cloud sky evil said: "you have this heart is good, other don''t care, as a teacher, think freely."


    "Well, I won''t ask. I''ll go to Sanxian island when the little demon world is over." Yang Yiyun didn''t ask after all, because he knew the old man wouldn''t say it, but he could feel that the old man''s mind was much heavier after he met with Tianji''s Yuanshen. He wanted to come to the fairyland. It was very serious at present.


    As for fairyland affairs, he can only think about it and can''t help. As an apprentice, the only thing he can do is to do well in front of him.


    Since I met the old man, or from the first day, the old man told him that he wanted to recast the immortal body. Now I''m on the way to Sanxian island to finish it.


    So Yang Yiyun is going to quickly end the enmity of Sirius in the little demon world, and then go to Sanxian island to help the old man recast the immortal body.


    In the battle of Cloud Gate, he killed Sanxian in Sanxian island and Sirius Zhenjun in Xiaoyao Kingdom, so that the Sirius in Xiaoyao kingdom wanted to find revenge. In this case, let''s go to the door in person.


    We should know what we have to know.


    After coming to Shenfeng family and having a talk with Mei Shiying, Yang Yiyun is ready to leave for Sirius.


    Mei Shiying has his own way to become the head of Shenfeng clan and take charge of the clan. He will not force Mei Shiying to go to Yunmen or do anything else.


    Ready to leave the next day.


    In the evening, Yang Yiyun was in the room and the door rang.


    He thought it was Mei Shiying who would come. After all, Mei Shiying had been in love with him before, but after knowing that her sister was with her, she became estranged.


    Yang has a headache about this kind of thing, but I''d better open the door and get ready to talk to Mei Shiying. Everything is fate.


    When he reached their level of cultivation, he had a lot of determination in his desires, and he didn''t dare to get involved with Mei Shiying, otherwise he would be sorry for Mei.


    The next moment I opened the door, I was stunned.


    The person standing at the door is not Mei Shiying, but a 12-year-old girl.


    It''s no one else. It''s a little sugar.


    As for Xiaodi Xian Tang, Yang Yiyun has always evaded it, because he killed her mother-in-law Shenfeng that day.


    That he didn''t know how to face xiaodixian.


    Although the killing of mother-in-law Feng was forced, Yang still felt that he was at a loss to Xiaodi fairy.


    On that day, she came out from the holy land of Shenfeng family. Shenfeng''s mother-in-law attacked him and killed him. Xiaodixian never appeared from the beginning to the end.


    Yang Yiyun wants to come to Xiaodi xiantangtang, but he must be avoiding him. They both know each other from the mountain and sea world, and they have always had a good friend relationship. Now he''s killing someone else''s master.It''s a big feud.


    It won''t feel good to put it on anyone.


    But everything in the world, after all, has to have a saying, especially among the practitioners, the most important thing is to talk about cause and effect and the way of heaven.


    When things come out, you have to face them. Escaping will only make your thoughts unintelligible.


    Watching xiaodixian appear at the door, with no expression on his face, Yang Yiyun sighs: "what should come is coming, what should be faced is coming."


    He opened his mouth to talk to Xiaodi Xiantang, but Xiaodi Xiantang first said, "go out for a walk, let''s talk..."


    There is no warmth, no fire, no fluctuation, no emotion in the words.


    Listening to Xiaodi xiantangtang''s words, Yang Yiyun felt inexplicable pain in his heart.


    Recalling everything he and Xiaodi xiantangtang knew, Yang Yiyun felt extremely guilty.


    "Good."


    He went out of the room with a crisp promise.


    Then Xiaodi xiantangtang turns around and walks, and Yang Yiyun follows him.


    The big one and the small one walked back and forth.


    No one spoke and the atmosphere was a little dull.


    After Yang Yiyun and Xiaodi xiantangtang left, several figures appeared around them.


    Mei Shiying, Mei Jie, Xiao Fenghuang, diao''er and Tian Hu all appeared from all around. These people all know the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Xiao Di Xian Tangtang, and it''s no exaggeration who is the best friend of life and death.


    But now it''s Yang Yiyun who killed Xiaodi xiantangtang''s master, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law. Everyone who knows about this actually knows that it was Shenfeng''s mother-in-law who wanted to kill Yang Yiyun that day.


    But Shenfeng''s mother-in-law''s is Xiaodi xiantangtang''s master, who kills Shizhi''s enemy and is greater than heaven in the realm of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun did not make a statement, and no one has spoken.


    Several people did not speak after they appeared, but they followed Yang Yiyun and Xiaodi xiantangtang one by one, ready to have a look.


    Although we all know that xiaodixian may not be Yang Yiyun''s opponent, but still follow up, a few people naturally do not want Yang Yiyun to suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    Before he knew it, Yang Yiyun saw little Phoenix stop. When he looked around, he found that he was outside the holy land of Shenfeng clan. The place where Xiaodi xiantangtang stood was where he killed Shenfeng''s mother-in-law.


    Yang Yiyun heart a smoke, but still walked in the past, and Xiaodi Xian side by side.


    "Sugar, I''m sorry ~"


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and said he was sorry.


    I''m sorry. He thinks it''s what he should say. As a friend, he should.


    But that day he had no way. It was Shenfeng''s mother-in-law who forced him too hard.


    Little Phoenix didn''t speak, but waved his hand. There were some spiritual fruit offerings and a pool of wine on the ground. After pouring wine on the ground, he kowtowed nine times.


    Then he got up and said, "big brother, do you know that I don''t have a serious teacher in my previous life, but I have a Shenfeng mother-in-law in this life, but you killed her. How do you say I should face you?


    One is my master, who is my father''s master, and the other is my best friend, big brother, whom I have been cultivating for two generations. What should I do? "


    "Tangtang... Sorry, I..." Yang Yiyun still said sorry.


    But a word didn''t finish, the next moment small drop of fairy sugar is suddenly hand, interrupted him to say.


    "Touch ~"


    A palm with the strength of the sky straight to Yang Yiyun''s chest.


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun got a slap, vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down.


    In the face of Xiaodi xiantangtang''s palm, he didn''t see it. Instead, he didn''t avoid it at all. He let Xiaodi xiantangtang slap him in the chest, because he had regarded Xiaodi xiantangtang as his friend for a long time and his younger sister. He owed her more than heaven for killing his teacher.


    "Elder brother, I''ll beat you three times and avenge my master. This is what a disciple should do. Under the three times, we have life and death. You don''t care about your hand, I won''t keep it."


    Xiaodi xiantangtang, with tears streaming down her face, beat Yang Yiyun with her second palm.


    At this moment, there were several breaths around.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was Xiao Fenghuang and Mei Shiying in the distance. He raised his hand to signal that none of them would come.


    Then looking at Xiaodi xiantangtang''s second palm, Yang Yiyun wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a grin, "OK, I''ll take you three palms. You and I have life and death."

 Chapter 1757

    In her speech, Xiaodi xiantangtang slapped Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun at the moment but took the initiative to meet up, but not fight with xiaodixian.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun welcomed his chest again.


    "Touch ~"


    "Poof."


    The second time I vomited blood, I went back out.


    In the distance, little Phoenix, diao''er and sister Mei were worried.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun didn''t fight back, he was beaten by xiaodixian again. They wanted to rush up.


    But he was stopped and said, "you''d better not get involved, or Yunzi''s two palms will be in vain."


    "Squeak ~"


    The others didn''t speak. Diao''er roared at Tianhu first.


    Tianhu said with a bitter smile: "I''m not talking to xiaodixian. What I''m talking about is the fact. Yunzi obviously doesn''t want to fall out with xiaodixian, or lose xiaodixian, so he has to bear two palms. Otherwise, you think Yunzi''s strength can''t beat xiaofenghuang.


    So at this time, if you go up, it''s just a disservice. Let''s all watch. I know xiaodixian and Yunzi. Things are not as serious as you think. "


    "But my brother vomited blood. He didn''t fight back. Xiaodixian said three times. If he did, my brother would be killed?" Little Phoenix said.


    Tianhu said with a bitter smile: "it''s Yunzi''s choice, so let''s not interfere. Don''t worry, it will be OK. Besides, as you can see, Xiaodi Xian hurt Yunzi, but he didn''t kill him, didn''t he?


    What do we attach the most importance to as the inheritors of cultivation? It''s inheritance. Shifu is equal to her parents, and the enemy of killing Shifu is equal to the enemy of killing her father. If Xiaodi Xian doesn''t kill her, it''s not Xiaodi Xian, and Yunzi won''t make friends with her. Just watch carefully. "


    After hearing the analysis of Tian Hu, Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang also feel that Tian Hu''s words are reasonable. They finally hold back. Before, Yang Yiyun also gave them a sign to stop and didn''t let them come.


    Now I can only watch.


    Several people will focus on the field to see again.


    At this time, Xiaodi Xian''s eyes were red. She thought that Yang Yiyun was fighting with her when she rushed up, but instead of fighting with her, she raised her chest to meet her.


    This little fairy has red eyes and tears falling down


    "Why don''t you fight back?" Xiaodixian looks at Yang Yiyun and roars.


    "Cough cough..." Yang Yiyun coughed blood for a while, but he still said with a smile: "I won''t beat a sister who called my brother. Besides, I''m really sorry for my sister who was a brother. I killed her master. The enemy of killing her is as big as heaven. I should be slapped."


    Xiaodi Xian''s mind is full of pictures of her meeting with Yang Yiyun and deliberately teasing him about calling his elder brother. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, her whole body is shaking.


    "If you don''t fight back, I don''t care. Don''t blame me for killing you..." Xiaodi Xiantang, with a crying voice, flashed after the words, and the next moment, she took the third palm and went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun came to the front.


    Yang Yiyun never moved a foot away from Xiaodi Xian. Instead, he closed his eyes and let Xiaodi Xian kill him.


    The strong wind on his face made him feel painful, but he made up his mind that if he didn''t fight back, he wouldn''t fight back.


    Waiting for Xiaodi Xian to slap him, he closed his eyes, but in the next moment, he still heard a dull sound.


    "Touch... Poof ~"


    The familiar sound of vomiting blood.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t feel any pain. He waited for Xiaodi Xian''s third palm to come down, but he didn''t fall.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and saw that Xiaodi Xian''s third palm was on her body and she was vomiting blood.


    "Tangtang... Why are you suffering? My brother can resist you three times. " Yang Yiyun suddenly understood that he didn''t want to turn against xiaodixian or lose her.


    And why is xiaodixian not?


    So she didn''t hit him with the third hand, she hit herself.


    At this time, although Xiaodi Xian was vomiting blood, she had a smile on her face and said, "now I have an explanation to my master Shenfeng, and I haven''t lost a big brother or a friend."


    "You..." Yang Yiyun is not happy at this moment?


    He didn''t see the wrong person. Xiaodi xiantangtang is still the same Tangtang. He attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and he has a good temper with Yang Yiyun.In fact, this is the reason why he chose to bear xiaodixian''s hand injury this time and didn''t fight back.


    "Well, my fate with Shenfeng family is over, and it''s time to leave. Big brother, we are destined to meet again." Xiaodixian is still the original kind of natural and unrestrained temperament, said to go.


    "Sugar, don''t you forgive me?" Yang Yiyun looks at his back and opens his mouth.


    "Big brother, you are silly. Ha ha, I''m gone. We are destined to meet again." Speaking to Yang Yiyun showed a smiling face, but there are still tears on his face.


    But this time, Yang Yiyun saw a piece of crystal clear in his eyes.


    Then Xiaodi Xian flashed away


    Yang Yiyun looks at her back and smiles. At this time, he understands that Xiaodi Xian has forgiven him, or that her hatred has been put down, or that she is relieved of Shenfeng''s kindness.


    He was forgiven.


    Otherwise she won''t hit herself with the third hand.


    "I''ll see you later."


    Yang Yiyun also muttered.


    "Squeak ~"


    "Yunzi ~"


    "Brother Yun..."


    At this time, the little Phoenix and sister Mei all came over, with a lot of care.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Let''s go back." Yang Yiyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s false to say nothing. Xiaodi Xianjie''s two palms hit him on the chest, but he didn''t have any defense.


    However, it was not in vain. The friendship between xiaodixian and xiaodixian remained unchanged, and there was no falling out.


    It''s just that xiaodixian left on the spot, which made Yang Yiyun feel a little disappointed, but he could also understand. After all, after xiaodixian''s master Shenfeng''s mother-in-law died, Shenfeng''s family left her as an outsider, because she was not Phoenix''s blood, so it was meaningless to stay, so it was better to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After one night''s recuperation, Yang Yiyun''s injury recovered. The next morning, he said goodbye to Mei Shiying and left the Shenfeng clan with Mei Jie, Xiao Fenghuang, diao''er and a Tianhu, then went straight to the Sirius clan.


    Of course, when Mei Shiying left, Yang Yiyun told her to go to Yunmen at any time in the future, where is home.


    He didn''t tell Mei Shiying that he would go to the trouble of Sirius after going out this time. Anyway, he has the ability to solve it.


    What about Mei Shiying?


    I have love for Yang Yiyun, but when I learned that my sister and Yang Yiyun were together, she stopped thinking.


    Take the experts of Shenfeng family to watch Yang Yiyun and others leave


    After a long time, Mei Shiying still stood at the mountain gate.


    At this time, the five elders whispered: "the patriarch has been walking for a long time. Let''s go back."


    Mei Shiying, who seems to be in a trance, just wakes up at this moment, but says: "all the elders who have turned more than three times follow me to the Sirius clan."


    "Ah... This... Patriarch?" Five elders surprised, instantly guessed that Mei Shiying is going to find the trouble of Sirius.


    But the Sirius are not easy to be provoked. There are two big six turn levels. If you go to the trouble of the Sirius, the Shenfeng family can''t find a bargain. After all, Shenfeng''s mother-in-law, the first master of the Shenfeng family, is dead. Without the existence of the six turn master, Mei Shiying''s ancestral means can''t reach the strength of the six turn.


    "Carry out the order. Elder five, don''t worry. Brother Yun, they are definitely going to trouble the Sirius. The most we can do is to help." Although Mei Shiying''s tone is flat, her words are indisputable.


    "Yes, I''m going to call other elders here..."


    After a while, Mei Shiying flew up to the Sirius with eight elders of Shenfeng clan who had more than three turns of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun has arrived at Sirius mountain.


    He didn''t grind Ji, facing the Mountain Gate of the Sirius clan, he just slapped in the past.


    "Boom ~"


    After a thunderous roar, the whole Sirius mountain was shocked, but the gate array didn''t open.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to open it with one hand. He just wanted to let the people of the Sirius family come out.


    The next moment a roar sounded: "who is reckless, attack my Sirius family..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In an instant, the mountain gate opened, and the voices flew out.

 Chapter 1758

    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at twenty figures flying out of the sky. He thought to himself: no wonder mother-in-law Shenfeng talked about the fear of Sirius before. She turned out to be tough.


    Twenty people appeared in a moment, including ten in three, five in four, three in five and two in six.


    This kind of strength is really a very powerful force. It''s not without reason that people of the four big beast families can be scared in the small demon world.


    At this time, there are Mei Jie, Xiao Fenghuang, diao''er and Tian Hu around Yang, which is a big drop in the number of people.


    In fact, at the moment, Yang himself is secretly complaining. He is a master of 20 people. He really has no confidence.


    If two or three people, even if it''s all six turns, he can move, but there are twenty, which makes Yang a little uncomfortable.


    However, at this time, the leech hive has been poked, no matter how face momentum, also want to carry on, down the horse not down the shelf!


    At this time, an old man in a green robe came out and stared at Yang Yiyun like a poisonous snake, and said, "why do you fight against the Sirius


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know who this person is, but he can feel his breath at the level of liuzhuan. You don''t have to ask to guess that he should be the leader of the Sirius.


    The mountain gate has been bombarded, and there is nothing to say. It is impossible for him to admit.


    Then he said frankly, "I come from Yang Yiyun, the fairyland of Cloud Gate in the world of practitioners."


    Yang Yiyun wants to blow up his own house directly. The other party will surely know why he came.


    "Ha ha, who was I then? It turned out that it was you who killed my people. I didn''t go to find you, but I dare to send you to my mountain gate and smash my mountain gate. Today, I''ll work out the new account and old account with you..."


    The leader of the Sirius clan was proud and arrogant.


    Yang Yiyun said in secret: "sure, but it seems that the other party is not as rumored. They are lax about themselves. In other words, they don''t look at their face at all."


    When he first came to the little demon world, the bee fairy said that the Sirius wanted to come to Xiuzhen world to trouble him, but she suppressed him.


    Also, the original Shenfeng mother-in-law said the same thing. When Shenfeng mother-in-law came to Yunmen, she spoke to Yang Yiyun with the same meaning, but the original saying was that her Shenfeng clan suppressed the Sirius clan, so the Sirius clan didn''t come to Yunmen for trouble.


    Now Yang Yiyun looks at the posture of these Sirius people. It seems that whether they are bee fairy or Shenfeng, the fear of Sirius is not as serious as he thought.


    This also shows from the side that the power of the Sirius family is not so big in the small demon world, and even has surpassed the four blood families.


    Yang Yiyun did not show any nervousness or fear when he heard the old man in Tsing Yi.


    Looking at the old man in Tsing Yi, his voice lengthened a few minutes and said, "Oh... What a coincidence! Today, Yang is here to solve this problem. Haven''t you consulted me yet?"


    Yang Yiyun also tried to find out. At this time, it is obvious that the number of people on the other side is absolutely dominant, and they are all experts. This kind of thing must not be blind, or you will suffer a big loss.


    "Hum, I''m the head of the Sirius clan. The king of Sirius, who you killed, is the brother of the clan." The old man, who claims to be the king of Sirius, has a nose in the face of Yang Yiyun.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun, in the eyes of Sirius king, is a little friar who is not in the class. He doesn''t reach his goal at all.


    At this time, another old man in black, who has the same breath as the king of Sirius, said with a gloomy face: "I''m Sirius Qingjun, the elder of the Sirius family. Yang Yiyun, you killed our people and made a big noise at the gate of Sirius mountain. Are you going to be arrested today, or do you want me to take you


    The others didn''t report themselves. They stood behind Sirius Shangjun and Sirius Qingjun one by one. They also glared at Yang Yiyun.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun burst out laughing, and then said in a cold voice: "I''ve seen the shameless, but I haven''t seen the shameless like you, Sirius. Yes, Yang really killed a wolf, but it should be killed. He colluded with the demons to destroy our Cloud Gate fairyland, shouldn''t he?


    Today, I''m going to ask you for an explanation. Since Sirius is really a member of your family, it''s just time for us to discuss it and settle the accounts... "


    You Sirius will do the same, so can I.


    Besides, I''m here to trouble you this time.


    And it seems that this time it''s really right. The Sirius are really hostile to themselves. If they don''t come here this time, they go directly to Sanxian island. If they don''t, they will go to the real world to find trouble with Cloud Gate.Although the Sirius family is powerful, Yang Yiyun still shows no weakness in their momentum.


    When he said that, he was angry with the two Sirius masters.


    Yang Yiyun directly said that he killed a wolf, which means that he was cursing the Sirius people for being beasts. He also said that he wanted to talk to them instead.


    This makes the face of Sirius, who is the first group in the demon world, turn blue.


    At the next moment, the Sirius clan leader''s eyes turned into a red color. With a long roar, his whole body suddenly showed white light, and a pair of wings appeared behind him.


    His hands and feet turned into sharp claws. It was more than a foot long, and his body suddenly rose to three meters. There were many lines on his face. Fortunately, the basic face was still there. His eyes were red, and there were lines on his face. It was not frightening


    "Woo... Roar..."


    Then the elder of the Sirius, The rest of them are members of the Sirius clan. All of the 20 experts are beasts in a moment.


    The evil spirit is like the pressure of the mountains and the sea. The sand is flying around and the vegetation is turbulent


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun in such a powerful momentum, also can not help the Tengteng retrogression.


    Little Phoenix, Tianhu, diao''er and Mei Jie are all like this.


    One by one, their faces turned ugly


    At this time, I just heard the Sirius clan leader who had already become a beast say: "boy, you are dead today. Today, even if the bee fairy comes back, I will still kill you."


    "Since you know the bee fairy, you should know the relationship between me and the bee fairy, and you are not afraid of the trouble from the bee fairy?" At this time, Yang Yiyun was also a little hairy in his heart. He thought that all the 20 Sirian masters were too powerful.


    The elder of the Sirius family said with a big smile: "hum, what about the bee fairy? Do you really think I don''t know that she is a backward person? Not to mention anything else, I am not afraid of the existence of qizhuan. Fengxian is the level of wuzhuan. I used to give him face because I wanted to leave a way back in the fairyland.


    But now you are fighting at the Mountain Gate of the Sirius clan. Even if the bee fairy comes here, I won''t give you face. I''ll kill you today... "


    Sirius clan leader''s words are extremely arrogant. He is totally contemptuous of heaven and earth. If he really wants to attack Yang Yiyun, he even tells us the strength of bee fairy.


    It''s also clear that it won''t give the bee fairy any face.


    "Hum... It''s a big tone. Ben Xian is here now. You should have a good look at the abilities of the Sirius family. Do you have five turns? Then try it! "


    At this moment, a cold hum, cold sound resounding in heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy.


    "Nine son elder sister..." Yang Yiyun a turn head, as expected is the bee fairy appeared in the field.


    Then there was another cold hum: "the Sirius family, are you really invincible? Today we Shenfeng family want to see the prestige of the Sirius family."


    In her speech, Mei Shiying shows up with Shenfeng people. Although there are not many people, they are all elders and experts.


    "Yinger, why are you here?" Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly.


    "Brother Yang, you and your sister come to the Sirius family. I will come naturally." In her speech, Mei Shiying had some bitterness in her words.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. Originally, he didn''t want to come to the Sirius family. He tells Mei Shiying that the girl is smart and unexpectedly guesses that all the people from the Shenfeng family are coming.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is warm


    At this moment, the bee fairy once again said, "green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, aren''t you showing up yet?"


    The bee fairy''s words fell, and three long whistles sounded one after another.


    "Ouch"


    "Roar"


    "Ouch"


    Then the three clans of Xuanwu, Qinglong, Baihu, appeared one after another. All of them were experts. Although the number of them was small, it was true that the three or more experts were not as good as the Sirius, but the total number was more.


    At this point, the four big god beast blood families of the small demon world gathered.


    But the head of Sirius and others'' faces changed greatly, and even turned pale.

 Chapter 1759

    For the Sirius, they are not afraid of Yang Yiyun, and they are not afraid of Shenfeng.


    But if it''s the four beast families, how about another bee fairy?


    I''m not afraid it''s fake.


    In the world of little demons, the number of experts and clansmen of the Sirius is the first. In the face of the four big blood families of divine beasts, no one is afraid.


    It doesn''t even matter.


    I think that the Sirian family has twice as much ethnic heritage as a single family.


    But what about the four families plus a bee fairy?


    Oh, of course, there is another Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun is not in the eyes of the Sirius.


    But I never thought that Yang Yiyun would have so many backup.


    The bee fairy not only came in person, but also seems to have drawn up the three families of Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu. The Shenfeng family seems to be familiar with Yang Yiyun.


    The Sirius don''t know about the change of the head of the Shenfeng clan, but ignore it at all. Mei Shiying, the new head of the Shenfeng clan, is just like that for the Sirius who is higher than the top.


    Today, these forces appear alone in the field. One of them is one. It doesn''t matter to the Sirius.


    But now it''s different. These forces are the top ones in the little demon world. They used to fight with each other openly and secretly, but they are just a mess of scattered sand. They are not afraid.


    However, when these forces come together, they are very terrible forces.


    What makes Sirius even more uneasy is that Yang Yiyun is the only one who has come to support these forces.


    This is equivalent to let the top forces in the demon world have a core, which is the most terrible.


    It''s all because of Yang Yiyun.


    When the Sirius patriarch thought of this, his eyes kept flashing.


    He knows that there is absolutely no chance of winning in the face of these forces today, but if the core of these forces is destroyed, will these forces disperse again?


    The Sirius patriarch thought that no matter these forces are scattered or not, it is hard to be good today.


    It''s better to take a gamble and kill or control Yang Yiyun first. Only then can we have the conditions to negotiate with these people and break up several big families.


    After thinking of this, the Sirius clan leader sends a message to the elder around him, asking him to take someone to entangle the bee fairy and the four beast families, and he goes to take Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart was right. With the other three great beast blood family experts brought by bee fairy, and the Shenfeng family brought by Mei Shiying, the number of experts at this time was far more than the Sirius family.


    Now, even if the whole Sirius clan is destroyed, as long as we work together, it will be a matter of minutes.


    Looking at the leaders of Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu coming, Yang Yiyun knew that they were looking at the face of the bee fairy, but he really helped himself. Just as he was about to say hello, the bee fairy beside him suddenly said, "be careful!"


    Suddenly, the elder of the Sirius attacked him.


    Yang Yiyun quickly dodges when he is reminded by the bee fairy. But in such an instant, he suddenly finds out that the elder of the Sirius is just bluffing at him, and the real target is the bee fairy.


    See the big elder of the Sirius clan, directly is a sharp claw sweep to the bee fairy.


    As soon as the elder of the Sirius family made a move, the Sirius family roared and launched an attack on the bee fairy and the little Phoenix, as well as the other three groups.


    All of a sudden, let Yang Yiyun have some circle, he suddenly found that all the attacks of the Sirius have bypassed him.


    I wonder if these Sirian people think they are too good to pay attention to?


    This makes Yang, who still dodges dozens of meters away, very hurt in his heart.


    Your sister, you look down on people~


    If you think about it, he is now a feishengjing cultivator. No matter we or the enemy, there are many people who have surpassed the three turn level. No wonder they don''t treat him as a dish.


    Of course, this is Yang''s own idea.


    The real situation is that in the eyes of Sirius patriarch, his dish is the real goal.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun is acutely aware of what is wrong?


    "Brother, be careful ~"


    Just when Yang Yiyun''s heart is not good, the little Phoenix suddenly makes a sound, appears in front of Yang Yiyun, and suddenly spits out a purple flame.This time, Yang Yiyun saw that it was the head of the Sirius clan.


    At this time, I finally understood that the bad feeling in my heart actually came from the Sirius patriarch.


    This son of a bitch is aiming at him~


    Let the men suddenly attack, all the firepower seems to be on the bee fairy, but in fact?


    Only the Sirius clan leader took advantage of the chaos to attack him directly.


    Yang Yiyun is not stupid. In an instant, he understood all kinds of reasons.


    After he appeared today, whether it was Mei Shiying or bee fairy, plus the other three animal families, it was all about him.


    To put it bluntly, he is the core point of these forces in the field today.


    Although the Sirius are proud, they have no chance to win against the bee fairy and the four beasts.


    It can even be said that after these forces are twisted into a rope, they are a very terrible force. Today''s momentum is not difficult even if they destroy the Sirius family.


    So as long as Sirius clan leader takes him, he will certainly break the core of these forces, and then there will be means to negotiate with the four forces headed by bee fairy.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart: "bastard is really vicious."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Fenghuang''s hand, Yang Yiyun''s eyes saw the roar of Sirius clan leader. After Sirius clan leader waved a sharp claw and a dazzling white light, Unexpectedly is a purple flame of small Phoenix to dissolve in a flash, powerful momentum force under small Phoenix directly inverted fly out.


    "Shit ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, and all his defenses were turned on. The statue of life star, the two life stars, and the body of pure Yang urged the colorful clothes. He was familiar with Kung Fu, so he got all his defenses up.


    Straight to the Sirius patriarch.


    You bastard brother is not looking down on your brother. That little boy will teach you a lesson.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun would be terrified if he faced many Sirius masters together, but what about a Sirius patriarch, who is equivalent to six turns of a Sanxian?


    In Shiniang Tianji''s jiuweixian mansion, all the six turn level Dharma protectors have done it. Can''t you do it alone?


    Now other Sirius masters are led by the Sirius elder to contain the bee fairy and others. This is the Sirius patriarch directly facing him.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Sirius clan leader actually thinks it''s a soft persimmon.


    But now Yang Yiyun is going to let the old immortal know whether his soft persimmon is good or not.


    Little Phoenix was hurt by Sirius clan leader, and Yang Yiyun''s anger burned up.


    After all the strength was instilled in the Dragon slaying sword, Yang Yiyun suddenly rushed to the Sirius clan leader, and directly started the stealth ability of the colorful treasure coat.


    In the eyes of Sirius clan leader, Yang Yiyun rushes directly to him and faces the front ten meters.


    The distance of 10 meters doesn''t exist at all for such level masters.


    Watching Yang Yiyun rush in, the Sirius clan leader sneers: "do you want to compete with me in close combat? I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead. Hehe, I''m really a fool. I''m worried that you won''t come up. Now I''ll take you... Eh


    When the Sirius clan leader just laughed at Yang Yiyun for not knowing whether he was dead or alive, he found that Yang Yiyun disappeared out of thin air.


    Although the Sirius clan leader saw that Yang Yiyun had disappeared, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He quickly let go of his divine sense to check Yang Yiyun''s trace.


    I thought that Yang Yiyun was an ordinary method of invisibility, which is very common in the world of friars. No matter how good invisibility is, you can find it. Especially in the eyes of the first master of the Sirius clan, no friar can escape his divine perception and can always find you out.


    Even if you can''t find it for a while, the Sirius clan leader is not worried.


    In his eyes, Yang Yiyun is nothing more than a mole ant. How can he be compared with other experts like him?


    Let go of consciousness to search for Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t feel any breath fluctuation.


    This time, the Sirius clan leader was surprised at last.


    "Die..."


    Then just then, a cold voice rang out in his ear.


    A cold death came into his mind.

 Chapter 1760

    Sirius clan leader was shocked at this moment, and his face finally changed. He knew he was going to capsize, but he was too old to stop anything.


    Because in silence, a sharp arrow appeared on his neck.


    The next moment he felt a chill in his neck and a whirl in the sky. But he saw a headless corpse with his hands raised. It was not a real human claw, but a wolf claw with wings flashing behind it


    This body is too familiar to see in the eyes of the Sirian patriarch.


    I didn''t come back for a moment.


    Until


    "Touch..."


    When he felt that his head hit the ground violently, the Sirius clan leader reflected that the mindless body was his own.


    "Boom..."


    Mind boom, in this moment blank up, consciousness also fuzzy up, only feel the boundless darkness rolled him.


    The Sirius patriarch knows he''s done.


    After waking up, it''s all too late.


    Before falling into darkness at the last moment, the Sirius patriarch saw Yang Yiyun''s figure behind his headless body, and waved his sword again. In the bright light of the sword, he suddenly made a sword to his headless body, and completely split his body in two.


    At this moment, Sirius patriarch''s consciousness fell into darkness


    "Pooh."


    Yang Yiyun cuts down with a sword, and the head of the Sirius clan is finished.


    In the front and back two swords, from the flesh to the spirit, he killed the Sirius clan leader.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yiyun took a long breath.


    At this time, he really relaxed.


    "Finally cut this son of a bitch, you let me look down on you, hum." Yang spat on the body on the ground.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun also knows that it''s a surprise to be able to kill the Sirius clan leader in one go. The bigger reason is that the Sirius clan leader treats him as a "little monk" and doesn''t pay attention to him from the beginning to the end.


    So with the stealth function of the colorful treasure coat, he can kill the Sirius clan leader by surprise after all his strength is concentrated.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a lot of luck.


    Otherwise, it''s really not easy to deal with the six turn, solid master of Sirius clan leader.


    Although he also killed the Three Dharma protectors at liuzhuan level in the Nine Tailed fairy house of the nun, it was because of the help of little Phoenix, mink and bee fairy.


    In addition, the Three Dharma protectors in Jiuwei immortal mansion are all separated from each other. They are not really flesh and blood, so they can be killed.


    But in contrast, the old man Sirius clan leader is a real live half demon, and he is still in a state of beast. In fact, it''s very difficult to compare.


    However, it doesn''t matter what to say now. The Sirius clan leader should not treat him lightly.


    This ability is under the stealth blessing of the seven color treasure clothes, and he will be beheaded.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun killed the Sirius clan leader, other members of the Sirius clan were in chaos.


    Originally, under the leadership of the elder, their main purpose was to entangle. They didn''t fight head-on and intended to hold down the bee fairy and others.


    But I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, the patriarch was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Now the Sirians began to panic.


    People''s art is flustered, and there are many flaws in the duel between experts.


    And today''s Bee fairy is very hot. After Jiuwei fairy house had a chance, its cultivation was greatly improved and reached the peak level of six turns.


    The only remaining six turn master of the Sirius clan is the elder. But how can a six turn elder of the Sirius clan compare with the bee fairy?


    As soon as the chaos came out, the bee fairy seized the opportunity for the first time and hit the elder of the Sirius family in the chest.


    "Ah... Poof ~"


    The elder of the Sirius family vomited blood in a scream and flew 20 or 30 meters backward, better to fall not far away from Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun wanted to fight, but when he arrived at the golden figure, he was faster than him.


    "Zhizhi..."


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    There was a puff and spatter of blood.


    In less than three breath time, the Sirian clan grew old and became a piece of meat, and the last scream was finished.It was Diao er who killed the elder of Sirius.


    Yang Yiyun looks at diao''er''s sharp claws waving so fast that he can''t even see them clearly. He sighs in his heart that diao''er is a strange beast in heaven and earth and a descendant of flying God Diao. As time goes on, diao''er is also growing up.


    Moreover, diao''er''s growth is very strange. He has never felt the strength of diao''er. In other words, diao''er''s cultivation and growth methods are different from those of other animals.


    It looks very inconspicuous, but in fact it''s extremely terrifying. There''s no aura fluctuation in every move. It''s the most suitable color for playing pig and eating tiger.


    Although diao''er''s killing Sirius elder is cheap, Yang Yiyun has to admit that diao''er''s current strength is really terrible.


    I''m a master.


    "Squeak ~"


    At the next moment, diao''er finished his work. With a squeak, the invitation seemed to fall on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    Looking at the bloodstain on diao''er''s paw and listening to his call for merit, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "next time, don''t be so bloody and violent. You''re still young. It''s not your turn to do this, you know?"


    "Squeak ~"


    Mink is not willing to make a sound.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is afraid of mink''s loss.


    Just as Yang Yiyun and diao''er were talking, one after another there were screams.


    Looking up, these Sirius masters are falling one by one


    After the death of the two Sirius masters, these are not enough for the four beast blood families.


    For the four big goblin families in the little demon world, the way of doing things of the Sirius family in these years has already crossed the bottom line of their families, and they are all in forbearance. In addition, the four families are not monolithic secretly, so they have been ignoring the arrogance of the Sirius family.


    This time, except that Mei Shiying of Shenfeng family took the initiative to support Yang Yiyun, the remaining three families were actually called by Fengxian.


    The bee fairy itself is a demon fairy. It''s the existence of these people in the little demon world who want to curry favor with each other. In addition, after coming out of Jiuwei fairy house, their strength has greatly increased. It''s even more important to give face to go to the three families.


    The bee fairy knows that Yang Yiyun will move the Sirius, and she will help Yang Yiyun in both emotion and reason. After learning that Yang Yiyun came directly to the Sirius, the bee fairy summoned the three beast families to come without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, after the death of the Sirius clan leader and the elder, it didn''t take a few minutes. Under the leadership of the bee fairy, including the Shenfeng clan and the other three clans together, they quickly killed all the Sirius experts.


    After the scene calmed down, the bee fairy stopped and said something to the four families.


    After that, Yang Yiyun saw the people of the four beast families rush into the Mountain Gate of Sirius


    Yang Yiyun knew that he was going to exterminate the family and to share the interests.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised at such things.


    He doesn''t interfere, and he doesn''t object. It''s the business of the four big monster families in the little demon world. Anyway, he knows that the Sirius will be removed from the little demon world after today.


    In a flash, Fengxian and Mei Shiying came towards him.


    Yang Yiyun went up and said, "sister jiuer, thank you very much."


    The bee fairy smiles: "if you want to find trouble with Sirius, you don''t know how to tell your elder sister. Fortunately, your elder sister guesses what you are going to do, otherwise you will suffer a loss today, cluck..."


    After smiling, the bee fairy continued to say, "if you want to say thank you, you''ll be surprised, My sister promised that you would deal with the Sirius, and naturally you will keep your word. Now, you can rest assured to leave for Sanxian island. Oh, by the way, if I guess correctly, the six eared macaque should be in Sanxian island. If you have anything, just go to the monkey, and he will help you.


    After this, my sister is ready to return to the fairyland. Brother Yun, take care. We''ll see you in fairyland some day. "


    The bee fairy has long said that he wants to return to the fairyland. Yang Yiyun knows this. Now that the bee fairy says it, Yang Yiyun is very moved. He should understand that the reason why the bee fairy didn''t go before is that he is most likely waiting for this day to solve the grievances of the Sirius. Now that the Sirius is finished, the bee fairy will naturally leave the demon world and go back to the fairyland.


    "OK, then I won''t send elder sister jiuer. I wish her a smooth return to fairyland." Yang Yiyun has no affectation.


    "Well, my sister will leave after a while. If you go to Sanxian Island, my sister will not accompany you."


    "Yes, please, sister."


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye ~"


    Bee fairy said, directly fly away, she promised Yang Yiyun is completed.After watching the bee fairy leave, Yang Yiyun is also a little reluctant, but he knows that the bee fairy is a demon fairy, the cultivation world is not suitable for her, and the fairy world is her stage.


    At the same time, I''m glad to make friends like bee fairy. They have lived side by side for several times and can be regarded as friends of life and death.


    He is also looking forward to meeting bee fairy in fairyland.


    "Brother Yang, are you going to Sanxian island? Do you want me to go with the Shenfeng family? " Now Mei Shiying opens her mouth.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I''m not going to fight in Sanxian island. I''m just going to do something for the elders of the school. There''s no need to worry. Now that you have become the head of the family, you should practice hard and lead the Shenfeng family. As sister jiu''er said, you should practice hard. I''ll see you in the fairyland one day.


    What I hope is that all our relatives and friends from the earth and the mountains and seas can become immortals. Maybe... I will be one step ahead of you, but I will wait for you in the fairyland. Yinger must not let Mei Jie and I down. "


    "No, I will try my best to cultivate. In the future, brother Yang and his sister will go to fairyland, and Shiying will also go to fairyland..."


    "Well, that''s settled. Once the matter is over, we''ll leave. I still say that, if you have something to do, you can go to Yunmen..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun, Mei Jie, Xiao Fenghuang, Tian Hu Diao''er left the small demon world, he did not stay to participate in the destruction of the whole Sirius family, because he knew that the four big beast families in the small demon world would not leave future trouble.


    Compared with himself, in fact, he is very kind. It''s very common for Xiuzhen kingdom to be cruel to his enemies. Especially for the four big family forces such as Xiaoyao Kingdom, they know that they don''t give themselves any future enemies.


    The place Sanxian island goes to is no longer the same place as nature and the little demon world. From the astrolabe, it''s still far away, but this doesn''t exist for Yang Yiyun.


    He took xiaofenghuang, Meijie, Tianhu and diao''er into the space of heaven and earth pot, and directly took out the transmission order of Sanxian Island left by Xuanyuan emperor and Sanxian in Changsheng hall. After urging, the door appeared, and he dived into Sanxian island.


    Sanxian island is no stranger to Yang Yiyun, though he has never been there.


    Because of the existence of the old man and the existence of the dojo left by the old man, this can be regarded as half a private plot.


    Although he told meI Shiying that going to Sanxian island was not to fight, but to do something for the elder of the school, he didn''t say his gratitude and resentment with Sanxian island.


    It sounds like there is no danger, but in fact it is not very dangerous.


    In the battle of Cloud Gate in those years, he killed several Sanxian in Sanxian Island, and all of them were Sanxian in the holy land of Xiuzhen kingdom.


    Now he doesn''t believe that there is no danger in Sanxian island.


    However, it''s OK to go. He''s prepared. Besides, there''s a six eared macaque here. He can ask the six eared macaque for help twice at the critical moment.


    In the dark, there is an old man''s advice. It''s also a confidence to come to Sanxian island.


    Like the master level of the little demon world, according to the story of Xuanyuan emperor and Changsheng hall, the master level of Sanxian island is six turn level.


    For his strength, beating liuzhuan Sanxian is not a myth.

 Chapter 1761

    Before he came to Sanxian Island, Yang Yiyun imagined that Sanxian island was actually a world similar to the little demon world.


    But when he arrived at Sanxian Island, he found that it was totally different from what he had imagined.


    According to the old man''s previous story, Sanxian island is a small corner from the fairyland, or a small grain of sand falling from the fairyland.


    Now when he arrives at Sanxian, the scene he sees is a big mountain suspended in the clouds or in the deep air. It''s so big... It''s a big mountain that Yang Yiyun can''t predict.


    Rather than a big mountain, Yang Yiyun feels that it is a floating continent.


    And the place where he appeared was more mysterious. He was suspended in mid air and didn''t use any mana, but he didn''t fall down.


    There is a feeling of standing on the glass bridge, the foot is suspended clouds.


    Above my head, I can see the twinkling stars and the sea.


    In the distance, there are hidden clouds and mists in the fairy mountain, floating in the starry sky without roots.


    This is the Sanxian Island Yang Yiyun saw.


    Then with a wave of his hand, he released the little Phoenix, Tianhu, Meijie and diao''er from the space of heaven and earth pot. Now that they are here, let them feel a different part of the world of cultivation and have a look at the legendary Sanxian island.


    In fact, strictly speaking, whether it''s Sanxian island or Xiaoyao Kingdom, or even countless small worlds under Xiuzhen Kingdom, they are all practitioners, all in the same space, but each has its own way of existence, and it doesn''t sound together.


    In fact, they are collectively referred to as Xiuzhen world.


    It can even be called the human world of the three realms.


    The old man once said that the world we live in has three realms, that is, heaven, earth and man.


    Every session is all inclusive.


    For example, the human world includes the world of practitioners and countless small worlds, because they are in the same heaven and earth.


    The boundary of the three realms is the fairyland. The inner nature also includes many interfaces, but the specific old man didn''t say it in detail.


    "This is Sanxian island?" Sister Mei asked with curiosity.


    "Well, it''s Sanxian island." Yang Yiyun replied.


    "It looks unique." Sister Mei looked at her curiously.


    "Squeak..."


    As soon as diao''er comes out, he squeaks. However, Yang Yiyun understands diao''er''s saying that there are delicious food and treasures here. Hurry to have a look


    "You are a snack, a little money fan." Yang Yiyun touched Diao er''s head with a bitter smile.


    Small Phoenix as always calm, it seems that Sanxian island can not arouse her interest, and it seems that small Phoenix is to see more similar existence, not surprising.


    Yang Yiyun knows that little Phoenix is a divine bird Phoenix. As her blood goes back to her ancestral place, she will get the inheritance from the soul of the Phoenix family. The ancient, powerful and mysterious divine bird Phoenix exists in ancient times and has a high vision.


    As for Tianhu, although he seems to be looking at Sanxian Island, he doesn''t have much interest in his eyes


    "Come on, let''s go to the island of Sanxian."


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said boldly.


    Then they walked through the void thinking of Sanxian Island hundreds of meters away.


    But as soon as we leave, problems arise.


    Originally, the distance between Sanxian island and them was only seven or eight hundred meters, but after walking for a few minutes, Yang Yiyun found that it was wrong.


    Because no matter how they go, the distance between them and Sanxian island is still seven or eight hundred meters.


    "I don''t believe it yet ~"


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in evil and rushes out with a swish. His speed reaches the peak


    However


    Half an hour later, he stopped. Mei Jie and others came panting behind him.


    But the distance between Sanxian island and the holder is still seven or eight hundred meters.


    "There''s a strange space in Yunzi. It seems that it''s a big problem for us to get close to Sanxian island like this." Sister Mei frowned and looked at her mouth.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "yes, it''s really strange, and I don''t feel any power, but it''s such an evil gate. It seems that the way we boarded Sanxian island is not right. You wait, I''ll find a way."


    Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and asked the old man in his mind.


    "What''s the matter, old man? Why can''t we get to Sanxian island?"


    "I told you before that Sanxian island is a part of the fairyland. It belongs to the three realms of heaven, earth and man. Its laws are different from those of Xiuzhen, so it''s not so easy to go.There is no unique secret method, or no one comes to take care of it. It''s hard for the practitioners to get to Sanxian island. Knock on the door. " Said the cloud.


    "Er, knock on the door? Don''t you have the same existence as the gods in Sanxian island? Just give me the secret directly, or open it by force? " Yang Yiyun didn''t understand the old man''s words.


    "Smelly boy, if I have immortal body, I need to talk with you. I''ll just force myself in. Besides, the secret method is changing all the time. After so long, I don''t know what it''s like. It''s useless." The clouds curse.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying, "is the secret method artificial?"


    Yun tianxie said: "it''s the law of heaven and earth in Sanxian island. It''s not artificial. It''s not something that anyone can master. It''s in one person''s hands and is responsible for entering. Sanxian island will become a private mansion, not Sanxian island.


    Everyone who enters Sanxian island will naturally get the secret method of entrance and exit passed by Sanxian island. Knock on the door first, and someone will come to pick you up. "


    "There''s no dead old man knocking at the door like that?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and cursed.


    "Outside of Sanxian Island, there are all gates. You son of a bitch, can''t you make some noise directly?" The cloud sky evil roars.


    "Well, well, I believe you for the time being." Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that this was what the old man said.


    Then Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and suddenly faced the front with a fist.


    "Boom boom ~"


    One punch shot out of the air, broke out a deafening sound.


    The old man said it''s OK to make a move. Let''s have a look.


    "Who is presumptuous?"


    A reprimand resounds between heaven and earth.


    "Hey, it really works ~" Yang Yiyun was happy.


    When I looked up, I saw a three meter wide white light coming from Sanxian island like a white blanket. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to them.


    And now from Sanxian Island, there is a young man walking on the white carpet.


    After getting closer and closer, Yang Yiyun feels great. He is a two turn Sanxian. He looks like a triangle eye. He looks like a thief with a rat''s eye. He is very obscene.


    Immediately in front of Yang Yiyun''s body, his face glared with anger, and he opened his mouth to scold and curse: "do you understand the rules? Don''t you know if you come to Sanxian island to worship the gateway bridge?


    Why do you want to demolish such a big movement... "The obscene young man cursed, and his eyes rolled around in his eyes, scanning everyone.


    At first, Yang Yiyun was still cursing, but when his eyes fell on Mei Jie and Tianhu, they finally fell on Tianhu, and his eyes couldn''t move any more.


    Originally to continue to reprimand under the tone also stopped, his face showed a smile, but how to see are obscene.


    Let Yang Yiyun drink not to dig out his eyes.


    "Hum ~"


    But sister Mei snorted coldly and said directly, "Hey, fat man, this is our first time to Sanxian island. We only know how to knock at the door. We don''t know what to do. Let''s go in."


    A two turn Sanxian is equivalent to a Mahayana level. How dare you scold them?


    Sister Mei naturally won''t look good.


    Yang Yiyun also looked coldly. If the fat man''s eyes were weak, he would not mind digging his eyes.


    At this moment, no matter Mei Jie or Yang Yiyun, Tianhu three people all let out the breath of cultivation, which enveloped the fat man.


    It''s a fat man''s advice.


    Originally, he thought that he was a visitor from the cultivation world who came to Sanxian island. Although he was a two turn Sanxian, he was proud of the powerful Sanxian behind him.


    However, when Yang Yiyun and his three men let out a sense of coercion, the fat man knew that they were not easy to be provoked. From the sense of coercion, they all had more than three turns, and even the white haired youth had a stronger sense of coercion.


    In the world of cultivators, the strong are always respected. Although this is Sanxian Island, there are some disciples behind the fat man, but he is a second turn Sanxian in Sanxian Island, and he can''t stir up experts.


    After reaction, he changed his face, instantly took a smile, took his eyes away from Tianhu, and quickly said with a smile: "in the next Zhu Da, some Taoist friends can call me fat man, and be responsible for leading the world monks to Sanxian island. Please follow me to the island."


    The fat man, who called himself Zhu Da, changed his attitude in an instant. His face looked like a flower. He couldn''t see it at all. He was still fierce just now, and it seemed that he didn''t scold Yang Yiyun and others just now.

 Chapter 1762

    "Some Taoist friends, please ~"


    The fat man asked Yang Yiyun to step on the white carpet, or jiejie approach bridge.


    All the people who can enter the space outside Sanxian island at that time must have disciples from the sect of Buddhism, and often these people will have a school in Sanxian island.


    Fat man''s duty is to lead people to Sanxian Island, and he dare not refuse any friars. If they have backstage people, they will not be able to get away.


    With Yang Yiyun''s strong breath, he dare not do anything bad, that is, he can bully ordinary monks.


    Yang Yiyun and Tianhu didn''t care about the snobbishness of the fat man. They set foot on the approach bridge one after another. When they first arrived at Sanxian Island, they were all black eyed.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for the king of hell to see a kid. Since the fat man admits to counseling, he doesn''t have to worry about anything with him.


    Besides, there are some things you need to know from fat people, such as the situation of Sanxian island.


    I used to know what others had heard. Now when I come across a living map, I naturally need to ask.


    Now we all stand on the approach bridge, and the bridge flies slowly towards Sanxian island.


    Yang Yiyun asked the fat man, "is it possible for the fat man to reach Sanxian island as long as he steps on this bridge?"


    "In theory, that''s true. Otherwise, Sanxian island is hundreds of meters away, but the real fairyland of Sanxian island is in the corner of Xiuzhen world. With the blessing of the law of the fairyland family, you can''t reach Sanxian island.


    Moreover, this bridge has a moral meaning. It is said that friars will fly to the fairyland and there will be a light of connection. The bridge on Sanxian island is a simulation. When you get to Sanxian Island, you think you are stepping on the fairyland. Come to Sanxian island and you can understand the fairyland. Anyway, Sanxian island itself is a part of the fairyland. " Fat at this time the teacher, what all answer.


    Yang Yiyun listened and nodded. It was the first time he heard about it. He felt very interesting.


    Then he asked, "how big is the island, how many are there, and how many are there?"


    The fat man was a little embarrassed and said, "I really can''t answer these questions. Sanxian island is not very big. We all know that, but no one has really set foot on it. Because there are many dangerous places in Sanxian Island, we can''t measure how big the problem is.


    There is also the problem of how many immortals there are in Sanxian Island, and the same is true. The immortals who come to Sanxian island each have their own way of cultivating. It is said that there are countless mountains in Sanxian island. I''m afraid that every place can cultivate immortals, so there is no way to count the number of people.


    As for the masters, there should be many. The highest accomplishments are the three six turn Sanxian in Sanxian city. Oh, by the way, Sanxian island is divided into two areas.


    One area is set foot by the monks of Sanxian, and the other area is occupied by the local animals of Sanxian island. Ordinary Sanxian dare not go in, so they are not suitable for practice.


    No one knows whether there are Sanxian with more than six turns in these places. However, there were Sanxian before, but they may not be any more now. It''s only ten thousand years ago that there was no rumor that there were Sanxian with seven turns.


    Now even if there are seven turn scattered immortals, they will be forced to summon to the immortal world by the law of heaven. After seven turn cultivation, there is no way to stay in the lower world... "


    While walking with the fat man, he asked. Unconsciously, he arrived. After listening, he finally landed on Sanxian island.


    Finally stepping on the earth, Yang Yiyun feels no different from the earth of Xiuzhen world.


    Of course, it''s not to say that there is no such thing at all. The land of Sanxian island seems to be three or five times harder than the world of monks and the small world around.


    In addition, the aura of heaven and earth here is very pure, ten times as pure as that of ordinary heaven and earth.


    Anyway, after stepping on Sanxian Island, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the pores of his whole body were open, very pure.


    He couldn''t help asking master Yun Tian, "is the aura here immortal, old man?"


    The reason for this question is that Yang Yiyun has heard the Sanxian of Xuanyuan Dynasty say that there are Xianshi veins and Xianjie Xiancao in Sanxian Island, so the aura of heaven and earth here is immortal and normal.


    But the old man replied, "the real power of the fairyland is called xianyuanli. It''s hard for the practitioners to bear. The power of heaven and earth in Sanxian island is a kind of power between Lingqi and xianyuanli. It''s right to call it xianlingqi.


    This place itself comes from the fairyland. At the beginning, there was xianyuanli, but after it fell into the realm of Xiuzhen, it was interwoven by the aura of heaven and earth in the realm of Xiuzhen, and turned into a force higher than the aura of Xiuzhen and resisting the xianyuanli of the fairyland.


    It''s not really the power of fairyland, but it''s not bad. Anyway, it''s the best power of heaven and earth cultivation for the practitioners of Mahayana and feishengjing, as well as all the scattered immortals.The word "immortal aura" is appropriate. You have to remember that the real immortal is very powerful. It''s a creature that has been completely baptized and cultivated by the pure immortal Yuanli, but it can''t be compared with the real immortal.


    The monks who appear in the realms of cultivation or Sanxian island and Xiaoyao world have gone to the fairyland completely compared with the same creatures in the fairyland, such as Shenfeng mother-in-law and Sirius patriarch you killed. Their cultivation level is equivalent to liuzhuan Sanxian, and they are golden immortals in the fairyland.


    Although the realm of cultivation is high, they have not been baptized by the pure xianyuanli. Their six turn level cultivation occupies a lot of water when they go to the fairyland.


    So you don''t think you can kill a six turn level Sanxian, you''ll be proud. After you go to the fairyland, you''ll run as far as you can see the real Jinxian, or you''ll suffer a big loss.


    In a word, Sanxian island is OK with your current cultivation strength. Don''t worry too much. OK, there''s nothing else important. Now go directly to the supreme mountain. As a teacher, whether you can recast the immortal body this time depends on you. Go as soon as possible. "


    At the end, Yang Yiyun was very serious when he heard the old man talking. He wanted to see that after the old man met Tianji, he might know something. He was anxious to go back to the fairyland.


    After hundreds of years of cultivation and growing up, the old man cultivates himself in order to help him recast the immortal body one day. As a disciple, now he can only do his best to help the old man recast the immortal body.


    It''s time for him to help.


    Yang Yiyun always feels that the old man seems to be easy to be emotional since he met with Tianji''s Yuanshen. Although it''s not obvious, he can still feel it.


    I think something big happened in fairyland.


    He was so anxious that he came to Sanxian island. I remember that this was the third time that he said to recast the immortal body.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun is also nervous.


    Now that you have boarded Sanxian Island, you can go directly to the top mountain in the old man''s mouth.


    At this time, the fat man also asked, "where are you going to Sanxian island? If I can help you, I''d like to. Of course... Cough, you need to pay a small reward. "


    Yang Yiyun is happy to hear that. Although some people who openly talk about conditions are shameless, they are reliable in doing things. They will do things naturally if they give them benefits.


    Originally, there was an old man in Yang Yiyun who didn''t need to find a guide, but after all, the old man couldn''t show up, so he needed to be a guide for them, and he could avoid detours, leaving a lot of trouble.


    In the face of a smiling and obscene fat man, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and threw the monkey wine to him, saying: "take us to the supreme mountain, and the jar of spirit wine will be yours."


    The original fat man was a little disdainful when he heard that it was spirit wine. He murmured to himself, what is spirit wine? Is it a treasure? I drink it every day. But on second thought, these people''s accomplishments are extraordinary. They don''t want to be stingy. They catch the wine jar skillfully and open the lid. The next moment, a very pure spirit power comes out, and the wine fragrance is refreshing, Suddenly, his mouth widened. He knew that this was the real good thing.


    He quickly closed the lid, put away the monkey wine with a flash of light in his hand, and said with a grin: "no problem, the supreme mountain is the holy land of the whole Sanxian island. Many monks come to Sanxian Island, and they all go back to the supreme mountain to be immortal. Just follow me."


    The fat man, who had a lot of Qiongjiang Yuye houer wine, was very happy. He was afraid that Yang Yiyun would go back on his words. After that, he took the lead in flying and led the way.


    Yang Yiyun, Mei Jie and others fly up and follow the fat man.


    About three hours later, the fat man said, "we have arrived at the supreme mountain."

 Chapter 1763

    Yang Yiyun looked, but a city appeared in his sight.


    He frowned and said, "don''t tell me that the supreme mountain is a city?"


    "To be exact, the supreme mountain is in Sanxian city. A few Taoist friends will follow me into the city and arrive at the supreme mountain after 20 Li." Fat see Yang Yiyun face is not right, quickly explain, he knows is Yang Yiyun misunderstood.


    And Yang Yiyun also really misunderstood the fat man, thought that the fat man deliberately deceived them.


    He is also a preconceived idea. The imaginary supreme mountain should be in a place where few people visit.


    After all, there is no accident in the supreme mountain. It''s the old man''s ashram in Sanxian island. He thinks it will be different.


    But no one stipulates that the supreme mountain can''t be in the city, can''t it?


    In fact, many cities in Xiuzhen kingdom are very large, where there are mountains and rivers.


    See fat some panic explanation, Yang Yiyun is also some embarrassed way: "sorry, I misunderstood you, let''s go."


    "OK, but now we''re going to fly down and enter the city. No one is allowed to fly in Sanxian city. There is a big array. It''s very strong. Any friar will fall down and walk into the city.


    In addition to the big array, if someone flies into the city and waves away the whole Sanxian City, you''d better be careful. It''s different from the cultivation world. Sanxian island is full of experts. Sanxian can walk all over the ground three times and four times, and I''m the only one or two who turn around here. " The fat man admitted that he was low in cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun agrees with the fat man''s words. Even in Xiuzhen, many cities are forbidden to fly, let alone in Sanxian island.


    But the fat man thought that once someone flies in Sanxian City, they will be attacked by the whole city. This sounds a bit exaggerated. He said with a smile, "OK, we''ll go down and walk into the city, but fat man, are you exaggerating that someone flying in Sanxian city will be attacked by the friars of the whole city? At most, it is the sergeant who is being attacked by the guard... "


    Unexpectedly, the fat man shook his head and said, "no, Taoist friend, you have misunderstood that there is no Sergeant like Xiuzhen kingdom in the whole Sanxian island. What I said will be attacked by the friars in the whole city is not alarmist at all.".


    Since you know the supreme mountain, you should have heard of the existence of gods in Sanxian Island, isn''t it


    Yang Yiyun almost laughs when he hears about it. Is the sky evil?


    Hehe, he would like to say that it''s my master.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be said. It''s his biggest secret, and it''s also an important thing for the old man to come here. It can''t be exposed under any circumstances.


    He nodded quietly and said, "of course I''ve heard of it."


    He really heard the old man''s name in Sanxian island. In the Cloud Gate war, he heard Qi Maodun, a Sanxian in Changsheng hall, and Xuan Yuan Kaiming, a Sanxian in Xuanyuan Dynasty, say that the old man''s status and reputation in Sanxian island are like gods.


    When he heard the old man''s name, he should have said that he was not a dead old man. After that, qimaodun and Xuanyuan Kaiming almost turned over.


    This shows the old man''s position in Sanxian island.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that God is a God.


    Because Sanxian island is the gathering place of Sanxian island in the whole cultivation world. There is no once-in-a-thousand-year Sanxian robbery in this place. Most of the monks who broke up to cultivate Sanxian after the failure of the Tianjie came to Sanxian island to practice.


    The old man of his family is the first person in the history of Sanxian island who has lived through twelve robberies.


    For Sanxian, the twelve Sanxian robberies are the twelve gates of death. Only after the twelve Sanxian robberies have passed, can they really escape.


    But how many people in the world have been able to survive the 12 times of Sanxian robbery since ancient times?


    But yuntianxie did it, so he was regarded as the supreme by all the Sanxian in Sanxian island.


    Because for all the immortals, the old man is equal to giving the immortals a hope.


    It is the hope that someone can successfully pass through the twelve robberies, so it is the spiritual pillar in the minds of all the immortals.


    Anyone who dares to be disrespectful to yuntianxie in Sanxian island will definitely be torn to pieces.


    At this moment, seeing that the fat man also had a solemn look when he talked about the four words "evil heaven supreme", Yang Yiyun wanted to laugh.


    But he could remember zimmerton''s advice that he should not be disrespectful when talking about the supreme heaven in Sanxian island.


    At this time, the fat man continued: "in fact, there was no Sanxian city here before. It was because of the existence of the supreme mountain that this Sanxian city appeared.


    To put it bluntly, the friars of the whole Sanxian city regard the heavenly evil as a God, and it is a tacit understanding in everyone''s heart that the whole city forbids flying. It is because there is a supreme mountain and they respect the heavenly evil that they do not allow flying.In addition, there are no soldiers, clan and other forces allowed in Sanxian city or even the whole island. This rule is set by the supreme god of heaven evil, so that the friars of Sanxian island can unite and do not want chaos in Sanxian island... "


    The fat man said as he walked, and soon several people entered Sanxian city.


    After entering Sanxian City, it was different from the city Yang Yiyun had seen before. Although there were gates, there were no soldiers guarding them, or there were charges for entering the city.


    The whole Sanxian city also looks very huge. The crisscross roads are all white jade slabs, which are spotless and clean.


    Here is also different from the city of xiuzhenjie. There are no carpet vendors on both sides, but there are no lack of shops. Yang Yiyun can see that there are people in every shop along the way, but it looks a little cold.


    I sigh in my heart, maybe this is the real city of practice!


    Although looking at desolate, but with suitable for cultivation of quiet.


    Mei Jie, Tian Hu and Xiao Fenghuang all follow behind. Diao Er squats on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and looks around with big eyes


    Everyone entered Sanxian city for the first time, all with curious eyes.


    According to the fat man''s idea, the supreme mountain is in the middle of Sanxian City, and they will arrive within 20 miles.


    Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry. Anyway, when he comes here for the first time, he can have a look at the scenery of Sanxian city.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, in fact, every place and every city has its own characteristics and styles, but it has a unique style.


    Sister Mei said strangely, "Yunzi feels more like a city of practice here. It''s a good place for practice with less worldly atmosphere and more tranquility. I''ve been here for a few days now. Hee hee, I like this picturesque atmosphere."


    At this time, the fat man said with a bit of pride: "you are right. Every monk who comes to Sanxian City, whether he is a Terran demon clan, or a Sanxian or a practitioner, will like the tranquility of Sanxian city.


    In the huge city, there are millions of people, shops, restaurants and so on, but there is no noise. Some monks from all over the world will come to Sanxian city to practice. If they dare to have talents and treasures, they can exchange them for their own cultivation resources.


    Of course, the prerequisite is talent. However, the other half of Sanxian island has a barren area, many natural resources and precious stones, as well as Xianshi veins. If you are interested, you can also try your luck in the barren mountains. Maybe you can find a Xianshi and have a Xianshi in your body, You can buy a lot of natural materials and local treasures in Sanxian city... "


    Fat man talks about Sanxian island


    But he was interrupted by Tianhu: "fat man, listen to the meaning of Sanxian island. Terrans and demons can coexist, and practitioners can come in and practice in Sanxian island?"


    "That is, although it''s called Sanxian Island, it''s not the private back garden. As long as you have the ability to enter Sanxian Island, naturally any friars and creatures will not be limited, but..." the fat man stopped when he said this.


    "But what are you talking about? Why are you hesitating?" Tianhu stares at the fat man.


    Fat man is just an immortal. How can he resist the glare of talent?


    Of course, it''s not fear, but... The talent''s stare is just charming. In the fat man''s eyes, he is fascinated.


    I can''t stand it.


    Fat man''s face turned red, and he didn''t dare to stare at Tianhu. He was afraid that he couldn''t eat it. He was disrespectful to Tianhu and was torn to pieces by Yang Yiyun.


    He quickly lowered his head and explained: "however, if the demon clan, especially the female demon master and the spirit beast, come to Sanxian island to wave goodbye to the strong and catch them, you should be careful in Sanxian city. Don''t be watched by anyone. Although fighting is forbidden here, there are some strong people who have no scruples."

 Chapter 1764

    Fat man is also a kind reminder. After all, Yang Yiyun''s talent, sister Mei and little Phoenix are all monstrous. It''s very common for a strong man to catch a demon monk in Sanxian island. There are many human friars here.


    There are also people who capture demons and spirits for alchemy and so on. In Sanxian Island, they are not experts in demon cultivation, which is very dangerous.


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun knew that the fat man meant well and said thanks to him.


    "Yes, yes." At the moment, the fat man was very modest and quickly replied with a smile.


    The party went on


    About ten minutes later, if a monster shop is in the process, Yang Yiyun suddenly heard a few comments, which aroused his attention.


    I only heard someone say: "have you heard that Jiufeng immortal caught a dog as a mount. As a result, it is said that the dog stole Jiufeng immortal''s pills while Jiufeng immortal was unprepared. Unexpectedly, it evolved. After growing a pair of wings, it broke through the trapped demon lock and ran away..."


    Yang Yiyun is very sensitive to the word dog, Because it was because he saved Wangzai that his fate changed and he went on the road of Xiuzhen.


    Wang Tsai is Zhao Nan''s dog since childhood. But when Zhao Nan and Wang Tsai came to Xiuzhen world, Yang Yiyun sent many people to look for them in order to protect Zhao Nan and Wang Tsai. But there was no news.


    But he and Zhao Nan both believe that because Wang Zai is still alive, he is somewhere in Xiuzhen world. When he left, he promised Zhao Nan that he would find Wang Zai back


    So when he heard someone talking about dogs, he couldn''t help listening and stopped in front of a shop.


    Keep listening


    When he heard the name of immortal Jiufeng, Yang Yiyun thought of a man who had been killed in those years. It was a bit vague for a long time. Anyway, he was the Holy Son of a holy land in the world of cultivation. When he was killed, he said that his master was immortal Jiufeng in Sanxian island.


    Now he heard the name of Jiufeng real person and the dog, he could not help but stop.


    At this time, another person said: "that dog is really good. It''s very brave. It dares to steal the pills of Jiufeng immortal, and it''s really powerful to escape from Jiufeng immortal after evolution."


    "It''s said that the dog was brought by Jiufeng immortal''s disciples from the cultivation world. It''s a very spiritual spirit dog. Unfortunately, it''s also a dog that Jiufeng immortal doesn''t have. He always wants to run away..."


    "Well, you don''t know the inside story. I''ve heard that the dog of Jiufeng immortal has the blood of a divine beast. Jiufeng immortal keeps it for a long time to draw blood for alchemy, Do you think that a dog who has been drawn blood for a long time can be well bred? Is there a chance not to run? "


    "Shh... Keep your voice down, we can''t make Jiufeng immortal..."


    "I''m just talking between brothers. What are you afraid of..."


    "Don''t say this, I want to know now whether the dog was caught by Jiufeng immortal?"


    "I heard that the dog fled directly to the depths of the supreme mountain. Where is the supreme mountain? It''s a place for the strong to practice, and it''s also the most important place for heaven evil. If the dog escapes to the depths of the most important mountain, he may really survive, but it depends on luck. "


    "How do you say that?"


    "Don''t forget that there are strong people in the top mountain. They won''t allow anyone to disturb the supreme Taoist temple of tianxie. The top mountain almost gathers the strong people in the whole Sanxian island. As long as the spirit dog goes to the top of the top mountain, he may be able to escape. Immortal Jiufeng doesn''t dare to make trouble in the top mountain."


    "I''m not sure. The spirited monsters are all Gunners in Sanxian island. I hope the dog can escape..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun jumped up in his heart and said to the fat man who led the way: "speed up and go to the supreme mountain."


    The fat man didn''t know why, but he also heard the talk of the shop. He didn''t ask much. He led the way directly in front of him. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s face, the fat man was very interesting.


    Xiao Fenghuang and Mei Jie also feel Yang Yiyun''s emotional changes.


    Diao''er cares and knows most about Wang Zai. He squats on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and squeaks. Obviously, diao''er also hears what those people are talking about.


    There was some anxiety in the cry.


    From the beginning of the earth, diao''er, Wang Tsai and monkey tease are the three iron triangles. They have spent a lot of happy time together in the Cloud Gate of the earth. Now after hearing these people talking, diao''er is worried, or believes that most of the dogs raised by Jiufeng human beings are Wang Tsai.


    If it''s true, in Yang Yiyun''s and diao''er''s mind, Wang Zai is too pitiful. He has been kept in captivity for a long time. It''s hard for them to accept.Yang Yiyun and diao''er both hope that the miserable Linggou among these people is not Wangzai, because Yang Yiyun and diao''er can imagine that the tragedy may be even worse in the real situation.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun hopes that the Linggou of these people is Wangzai. In that case, they will find their former partners.


    If so, Jiufeng immortal will die.


    After Yang Yiyun and diao''er came to Sanxian Island, they became the first enemies on the blacklist.


    But now everything is still unknown, but we need to check the supreme mountain. Anyway, we have to go to the supreme mountain, just on the way.


    Originally, I walked slowly to see the mood of Sanxian city was gone.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun just wanted to go to the supreme mountain to see if the Linggou was Wangzai?


    However, from the mouth of these people, their description is very similar to that of Wangzai. In Wangzai''s body, there was Fengyun blood essence donated by Fengyun dog in Changbai Mountain. In addition, Yang Yiyun had given Wangzai water of life, taken many pills, natural materials and local treasures, and Wangzai was able to grow wings and fly spiritually. All these characteristics are in line with the description.


    So Yang Yiyun began to feel a little anxious. Listening to those people''s stories, the Jiufeng immortal was still pursuing Wangzai, and there were many strong people in Sanxian Island deep in the supreme mountain.


    Although the spirit dog escaped from the control of Jiufeng immortal, it was also an unpredictable situation when it got to the supreme mountain.


    This is the reason why Yang Yiyun is worried.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to hear Diao er''s cry. Diao Er didn''t forget Wangzai, and just as he thought, he went to the supreme mountain to see if those people were talking about Wangzai.


    "Diao''er is safe. Anyway, we''ll go and have a look. If it''s Wangzai, even if it''s against the whole Sanxian Island, I''ll get justice for Wangzai."


    A word of murderous, let walk in front of the fat man neck a shrink.


    Behind him, Tianhu and Meijie xiaofenghuang all feel the murderous spirit of Yang Yiyun''s whole body.


    Sister Mei couldn''t help asking, "don''t worry about Yunzi. Maybe it''s not Wangzai... Let''s go and have a look first. Anyway, we''ll go to the supreme mountain."


    "Well, let''s speed up."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s mood affected everyone. Under the guidance of fat man, they finally arrived at the foot of the supreme mountain 20 minutes later.


    Looking up, it''s a big mountain that goes into the sky.


    At this time, the fat man said: "my mission has been completed, but before I leave, I would like to remind you that the supreme mountain is the holy mountain in the eyes of the whole Sanxian island. It is said that it is a mountain. There are 108 small peaks, 72 medium peaks, and 36 big peaks on the supreme mountain. There are groups of Taoist practitioners on the mountain, and they are also experts.


    After the mountain, you should be careful not to offend the strong people in the mountain. The cultivation of Sanxian who can live in the supreme mountain is at least four turns. The six turns strong people above the eighth floor of Sanxian island all practice in the supreme mountain. In short, the Sanxian who can live in the supreme mountain are all kinds of strong people


    In the depths of the supreme mountain, which is the highest place, you should never go, It''s said that it''s the supreme Taoist temple of tianxie. It''s guarded by the ancient great array and the thunder of Jiutian. All the masters of Sanxian island have been going to the supreme Taoist temple. But no one can get in. Instead, nine out of ten will die in it.


    Don''t fly in the supreme mountain. It''s very dangerous to have thunder on the top of ten feet. Even the six turn level Sanxian will be killed by the thunder. Moreover, all the Sanxian who practice in the middle and small peaks of the supreme mountain are eccentric and hard to deal with. Be careful. We''ll see you later. "


    Fat man got Yang Yiyun a jar of Qiongjiang Yuye monkey wine, and he also did his duty. The last warning was serious, not joking at all.


    "Well, thank you very much." After thanking the fat man, Yang Yiyun said to Mei Jie, "let''s climb the mountain."

 Chapter 1765

    Looking at the supreme mountain, Yang Yiyun several people along the circling path all the way up, into the clouds of the mountain can not see the end.


    Yang Yiyun recalled the fat man''s story about the supreme mountain in his mind. He was a little depressed. It''s not necessary to ask that the old man made the thunder and the great array in the supreme mountain, because this is the old man''s ashram in Sanxian island.


    Now looking at the vast mountain, Yang Yiyun asked his father in his mind, "is there any way for the old man to escape the thunder attack? I want to fly up and climb the mountain on foot like this. The key is that I have to make sure whether the spirit dog is Wangzai or not, I''m going to look for it


    "Nonsense, it''s a teacher''s territory. How can there be no way?" Cloud sky evil curse way.


    Yang Yiyun was pleased: "tell me quickly."


    How do you know that the old man almost choked him.


    I heard Yuntian''s evil saying: "now I can''t help it. The thunder I laid down for my teacher was laid in the heyday of that year. Only my teacher can solve it. It''s useless to tell you. Unless you go to the top and enter the battle, I will let you in. Now you''d better go up."


    "You..." Yang Yiyun was angry.


    He was mainly worried about Wang Tsai. Of course, he didn''t know if the spirit dog was Wang Tsai, but he needed to look for it. However, the vast mountains were like the sea. If he couldn''t fly, when would he go?


    But listen to the old man''s meaning, it seems that there is no way. If there is no way, there is no way. You can only walk up.


    With depressed spirit, Yang Yiyun complained in his mind: "the dead old leader is your territory, and is occupied by others to cultivate Taoism?"


    Yun tianxie scolded: "smelly boy, this is only one of the Taoist temples for the master, but not all of them. Moreover, the real Taoist mansion is on the top of the supreme mountain. It''s OK for the master to set up a big array to guard. The whole supreme mountain is so big, and the master has been away for so long. Naturally, someone will live there. Who cares about that?"


    "The old man gave me an idea. I dare to worry now. I''m not sure if it''s Wangzai or not." Yang Yiyun said irritably.


    "Worry about a fart. I told you a long time ago that the dog is lucky and won''t have an accident. You worry about a fart. If the Linggou in the supreme mountain is really Wangzai, I''m sure you can find it. Now you can go to the mountain first. When you get to the supreme palace, you can rebuild the immortal body for the master. It''s not a big thing." Yuntianxie''s words are full of domineering confidence.


    Maybe it''s a psychological function. After hearing the old man''s story, Yang Yiyun finally felt relieved.


    I didn''t speak much and went on climbing.


    The winding path is eighteen bends. The vegetation is very rich. Many of them are not named by Yang Yiyun. Different from ordinary mountains, the shape of vegetation on the mountain is thousands of postures, and even the colors are colorful, which can be called one scene at a time.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun is worried about Wang Tsai and has no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the supreme mountain.


    I''m just busy climbing.


    About half an hour later, they climbed the first of the 108 small peaks in the supreme.


    At the moment, you can see other small peaks. The fat man said it was 108 small peaks, 72 Zhongshan mountains and 36 big peaks, which constituted the whole supreme mountain.


    Now what they climb up along the path is only one of the small peaks, and the other peaks look almost at the same level as the one under their feet.


    The trail just crossed one of the small peaks.


    Looking ahead, there is a smooth road of more than 100 meters, and at the end of the road is a more magnificent mountain, and the path winds away.


    Yang Yiyun thought that it should be the road to the peak of No.72 middle school.


    According to the fat man, the peaks of Zhizun mountain are basically in the shape of stairs, but they are very special.


    After looking at it for a while, Yang Yiyun said, "go on."


    The group went on, ready to set foot on the area of peak 72.


    But after more than ten steps, the little Phoenix said, "my brother has someone."


    Yang Yiyun thought about things in his heart and didn''t pay attention to the front. At this time, he listened to little Phoenix''s voice and looked up. As expected, there was a man in front of the path.


    Thirty meters ahead, there is a six or seven meter long flat stone on the side of the path, about one meter high.


    On the big blue gray stone, a man in a shabby blue shirt looks a little thin. He has a hat on his face, which makes it hard to see whether he is an adult or a child.


    The eldest is resting on his left arm, cocking up his legs, seemingly sleepingYang Yiyun remembers the fat man''s advice. There are many scattered immortals who practice Taoism in the supreme mountain. They are as good as clouds. If they can not be provoked, they should not be provoked.


    So he said to the little Phoenix: "let''s go, let''s go up the mountain, don''t pay attention to it, people are not on the road."


    Then several people went on.


    Soon in front of the boulder, the people on the stone seemed to have fallen asleep, and there was no movement.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to disturb other people''s sleep and didn''t make a sound when walking.


    However, just as they were about to pass the boulder, a voice rang out lazily: "stop..."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and stopped. He turned to look at the stone. The voice came from the stone. It was obvious that the speaker was the one on the stone.


    "What advice do you have?" Yang Yiyun spoke.


    At this time, the man on the stone took the hat off his face and got up slowly.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun several talents to see the true face of this person, but is a very ugly person.


    The nose is almost round, the forehead is full of folds, the eyebrows are half a foot long, with a goatee, triangular eyes and big buckteeth. It''s ugly to see the face shape.


    Of course, when he stood up, Yang Yiyun almost didn''t laugh out loud, and his head was one meter two.


    He said with a broken voice: "this is the saint baby peak. It''s our site. Do you know? You have to understand the rules if you want to pass the baby peak. Do you understand? Not everyone can go up the supreme mountain. "


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly: "if you have a word, you can say it. If you have a fart, you will let it go. I don''t have time to play riddles with you."


    "Be presumptuous. I want to make it clear. I want to wait for each of you to have an immortal stone, otherwise... I will go down the mountain."


    The dwarfs in the eyes of Yang Yiyun and others immediately put out a strong pressure in their speech and came to cover several people.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt that the dwarf''s cultivation strength was at the peak of four turns. Before, he did not check the dwarf''s cultivation in the light of the mentality that more is better than less.


    Now I feel it.


    Listening to the dwarf talking, Yang Yiyun was almost laughed. There were bandits in Sanxian, and the robbery hit him, which made Yang Yiyun feel angry.


    A four turn scattered fairy wants to rob him, but it''s just... What kind of dog.


    Before he could speak, little Phoenix said angrily: "ugly eight strange want to rob also want to see if you have the ability, even if you look ugly, but also come out to scare people, I have to teach you..."


    In the process of little Phoenix''s speech, a flame hits the dwarf.


    At the moment, the little man on the stone''s face has changed greatly. He has been soft for a long time. Every year, I don''t know how many monks will come to the supreme mountain. They all go to the supreme palace to have a good fortune, but no one can get in. As time goes on, most of the monks come to the supreme palace, and many of them come from the world of monks.


    In the eyes of the dwarfs, these people are little friars, especially Yang Yiyun, who is a friar who has been promoted to the world. The rest of them are full of evil spirit and beautiful, which makes the dwarfs lust and lust. In fact, their original intention is Tian Hu and Mei Jie.


    As for the little Phoenix, the little girl is a bird Phoenix, and the dwarf didn''t care at all.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl was the first to attack him.


    A red flame came, which the dwarf didn''t agree with at first, but after approaching, he found that the little girl''s flame was not ordinary.


    Suddenly face a change, dare not next, a twinkle dodged red flame.


    "Boom"


    The dwarf dodged, but the huge stone, after a roar, turned into ashes in the eyes of the dwarf. The stone residue did not stay, but turned into a pair of ashes.


    From a distance, the dwarfs can feel the terrible high temperature of fire. In the blink of an eye, after seeing the stone turn to ashes, the dwarfs who escaped not far away were afraid and exclaimed: "Phoenix flame... You... Are you the descendant of Phoenix?"

 Chapter 1766

    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised when he heard the dwarf''s exclamation. He didn''t expect that he had a good vision.


    But it''s a little bit worse. The little Phoenix is not the descendant of the Phoenix, but the real Phoenix.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t make a move. He just looked at it on one side, because he knew that little Phoenix was enough to deal with the dwarf.


    At best, it''s just a Sanxian at the peak of four turns. For the little Phoenix, which can threaten the Sanxian at six turns, naturally there is no problem.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that the purple flame is the most powerful of little Phoenix, followed by the phoenix feathers that can be attacked in a large area, which is a scene of thousands of arrows shooting together.


    He saw it last time in jiuweixian mansion.


    Kill a dwarf who gets in the way of looting, you should stop talking.


    But Yang Yiyun wants to go to the depths of the supreme mountain to find Wangzai. He doesn''t want to spend his time here.


    So he said to diao''er on his shoulder, "diao''er, help little Phoenix and solve the battle as soon as possible."


    "Zhizhi"


    Mink squeaks and screams. There is some excitement in the call. It seems that she can''t bear it for a long time. In mink''s bones, she has never been the master of peace.


    Yang Yiyun has always been partial to diao''er. He seldom lets diao''er fight. Often diao''er takes the initiative to attack when he is in danger.


    This time I asked diao''er to help Xiao Fenghuang. I just wanted to train diao''er and speed up the end of the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after diao''er got Yang Yiyun''s command to fly out, at the same time, little phoenix also launched an attack on the dwarf.


    "Cho ~"


    Maybe you can feel Yang Yiyun''s inner anxiety, and the little Phoenix''s attack has no reservation. After a sound of Fengming, it directly turns into noumenon, and it''s a fire to the dwarf.


    But this time the flame is purple.


    It seems very small, but when it reached the dwarf''s 10 meters, it suddenly burst open and turned into a huge mushroom cloud like a huge fireball, covering an area of 100 meters.


    At the moment, the dwarf was completely afraid. He clearly felt that the purple flame of little Phoenix was dozens of times more than just now.


    Looking at the purple flame coming, the surrounding space is burned to distortion.


    The little man''s pupils suddenly constricted and roared: "the escape of thick earth."


    After the words, the dwarf is retreating rapidly. At the same time, his body is emitting a yellow halo. The earth is rumbling and shaking, but there is soil gathering on him. In a moment, the dwarf gathers soil, forming a soil ball 50 or 60 meters high, which envelops him, And has the formidable heaven and earth attribute, the immortal spirit is gathering unceasingly.


    Formed a solid defense.


    "Boom"


    The purple flame of little Phoenix engulfed the huge earth ball.


    Yang Yiyun, Mei Jie and Tian Hu saw that the next moment when the flame dissipated, the earth ball wrapped around the dwarf was one third smaller.


    Two thirds burned by the flame of the little Phoenix will evaporate directly. Even if there is still one third left, it has become a red color, like a red charcoal fire.


    Yang Yiyun thought that even if the dwarfs were not burned, they would become Huaji. Oh, it''s not Huaren. They must be familiar.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly frowned, but he felt that the energy of heaven and earth still did not stop drilling into the mound


    This also means that the dwarf has not been burned, he is still in the earth ball, still alive.


    This makes Yang Yiyun have a new understanding of this dwarf''s ability.


    And then it confirmed what he thought.


    Only a sarcastic voice sounded from the earth ball and said: "you are far from being a little evil animal who wants to burn me. This burning makes my secret power of thick earth stronger. Hahaha... Today I''m going to see what you can do."


    Yang Yiyun listen to anger, small Phoenix is Fengming roar, immediately want to hand.


    "Zhi ~"


    But at this time, a sharp voice resounded through the world.


    But see a gold flash away, whoosh into the earth ball.


    "Poof"


    With the dull sound, the golden light disappeared in the earth ball in an instant, but it came out from the other end of the earth ball in the next second, just like a powerful bullet penetrating a wall.This golden light is very powerful.


    "Zhizhi"


    Of course, golden light is mink.


    Diao''er goes back to Yang Yiyun''s shoulder mountain. There are still blood stains on xiaozhuzi mountain, squeaking.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun showed a smile, he praised diao''er.


    Only he understood and knew what mink had done.


    At this time, there was a scream from the clay ball, and then the big clay ball crashed and broke into two.


    The next second, the dwarf appeared with a frightened face.


    But his brow is bleeding


    Obviously, diao''er just gave him a shot, which not only broke the dwarf''s strong earth ball defense, but also directly went in to attack the dwarf.


    One blow broke the dwarf''s defense.


    A moment ago, he was still mocking the flame of little Phoenix. Instead of helping him, he was reinforced by the thick earth.


    The next second it''s broken by a mink.


    The face crackled.


    I saw a stunned dwarf''s brow bleeding down, a face can not be placed channel: "how... How possible... How can you break my thick soil escape... Impossible, impossible..."


    When the dwarf spoke to the back, his voice became smaller and smaller, and his breath dissipated.


    "Touch... ~"


    The dwarf''s body fell to the ground, his body is not more than half of a man.


    A lot of green, red, white and green things scattered out, disgusting.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not surprised.


    "Zhizhizhi"


    Yang diao''er squats on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and screams at the body of the dwarf on the ground. He is very proud and is asking Yang Yiyun for credit.


    "Well, well, this is your first time." Yang Yiyun couldn''t smile bitterly at the appearance of diao''er''s child''s heart, but he liked diao''er like this.


    He once again deepened his understanding of diao''er''s sharp claws and muttered to himself, "it seems that I have muttered about diao''er''s sharp claws before. Maybe diao''er can help me a lot in the future."


    The dwarf is an immortal, but he is killed by diao''er. Not only his body is destroyed, but also his spirit is killed by diao''er.


    This makes Yang Yiyun take a new look at Diao er''s claws.


    At this time, the little Phoenix came back to the human form, looked at diao''er with a bright smile, praised diao''er: "diao''er is so powerful ~


    The tone was like a little sister praising her.


    "Zhizhi"


    Diao''er is really a child. After listening to the praise of the little Phoenix, he cheered and jumped into the arms of the little Phoenix.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, no matter the little Phoenix or Diao Er, they are all children.


    But now the little Phoenix is a big step forward than before.


    The growth started when the little Phoenix devoured the flame in the Phoenix Statue in the third hole of the holy land of Shenfeng clan.


    After that time, little Phoenix grew up, not only in strength, but also in size, from eight or nine years old to eleven or twelve years old.


    There are also changes in character. In the past, little Phoenix was not limited to talking and laughing. Since then, little Phoenix has loved talking and laughing. For example, now she takes the initiative to talk with diao''er, which has changed from the inside to the outside.


    These changes of little Phoenix make Yang Yiyun very happy.


    After solving the dwarfs, Yang Yiyun also cares. Anyway, it''s the other party who provokes him first, and it''s not him who makes trouble on his own initiative. He''s not afraid to kill him.


    Let''s go


    Yang Yiyun took the lead to move forward.


    Diao''er, however, squeaks and turns into a golden light. It flashes on the body of the dwarf. Then it catches up with Yang Yiyun and squeaks on his shoulder. He takes a ring on his paw and hands it to Yang Yiyun.


    This makes Yang happy. He will forget to kill people and sell goods. Of course, it''s not him who killed people.


    Diao Er, a financial fan, never gives up on this.


    While laughing and praising diao''er, he went on his way and reached out to take the dwarf''s storage ring. With a sweep of his divine sense, Yang Yiyun could not help but take a cold breath: "good guy, it seems that all the Sanxian in Sanxian island are very rich. There are ten elixirs for tens of thousands of years, and there are tens of immortal stones for thousands of years..."

 Chapter 1767

    The fairy stone in the dwarf''s storage ring is an unexpected harvest. However, Yang Yiyun took out one of them and found that the grade of the fairy in the dwarf''s storage ring is much weaker than that he got in Shiniang Tianji fairy house.


    It is also the weakest of the five elements.


    However, I can understand that according to what the old man said before, although Sanxian island is a part of the fairyland, it has changed its nature after it fell into the lower boundary.


    For example, like the power of heaven and earth, it''s normal to lower the level of immortality.


    But for Yang Yiyun, it''s also very good.


    Although it is the lowest level of inferior immortal stone, the power of heaven and earth contained in it has surpassed any spirit stone.


    It was a windfall anyway.


    After putting away the dwarf''s storage ring, Yang Yiyun continued to climb the mountain. This is the lowest peak of the supreme mountain. Further up, there are 72 peaks, 36 peaks


    When they heard the news about Wangzai in Sanxian City, they said that Wangzai had entered the depths of the supreme mountain, but the depths of the supreme mountain should refer to the 36 peaks.


    I didn''t dare to waste more time. I went on


    According to Yang Yiyun''s understanding, it is natural that the strength cultivation of Sanxian living in each region can be divided into high and low.


    The dwarfs they met were only four turns. Now they are going to enter the 72 medium-sized peak. I''m afraid they are going to meet the more powerful one.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t care too much. Anyway, he had already come. Whether it was for Wang Tsai or for the old man to recast the immortal body, he would go up, even if there was a sea of fire ahead.


    More than 100 meters later, Yang Yiyun and his colleagues walked a smooth road, and in front of them was a higher mountain.


    He knew that this was the range of the seventy-two peaks.


    The peak here has a hazy scene, which indicates that the supreme mountain has begun to move towards a higher level.


    It was still a winding path, and several of them boarded it.


    But this time there was an accident.


    On the way to the top of the mountain, I found that there was no way to go.


    There are stones the size of houses in front, cutting off the way up the mountain.


    If you feel it carefully, Yang Yiyun finds that there is energy fluctuation and flicker. You don''t have to think about it, you can guess that it must be someone deliberately doing it.


    Looking at the big stone standing in front of him, Yang Yiyun frowned and took a deep breath to suppress his anger.


    There are many immortals living in the supreme mountain. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble. He thinks that more is better than less.


    Then he threw his fist at the air and said, "Yang Yiyun, the leader of the Cloud Gate fairyland in Xiuzhen world, is going to take the road. Please come to the mountain road for a visit. Thank you very much."


    Anyway, be polite before you fight.


    He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of it, let alone a soft persimmon.


    Before the dwarfs are completely active to provoke him, kill them a few have a clear conscience.


    At the moment, I still think, since I''m in someone else''s territory, let''s keep a low profile.


    He knew there was someone in the dark.


    Sure enough, when his voice closed, a sharp voice came to his mind and said, "ha ha, what a great name, the Lord of fairyland? I''m arrogant enough. No wonder I dare to kill my old neighbor... If you don''t give me an explanation in a few days, I won''t think about the matter of taking the road. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to this person''s voice resounding in all directions. He couldn''t find it for a moment, so he said to the little Phoenix around him: "looking for someone, listening to each other''s tone, I''m afraid it can''t be good."


    When Yang Yiyun heard what the other party said about his old neighbor, he knew it was a dwarf.


    There is no one else.


    Climbing the supreme mountain just killed a dwarf. The distance between them is close, and they can really be called neighbors.


    After instructing the little Phoenix, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "the dwarf is blocking the road and robbing us. It''s time to kill us. It''s the rat. You move the stone to block the road. It''s not a good thing for the dwarf to have a nest of snakes and mice. It''s a kind of thing."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword is in his hand, and he makes a sword against the huge stone blocking the path.


    "Boom"


    A sword goes down and the boulder is smashed.


    Since he knows that the other party is looking for trouble, Yang Yiyun is not polite.Be polite before you fight. You''ve said hello. If you don''t give in, I''m not easy to be provoked.


    "Brother found him, on the big tree 50 meters to your left."


    At this time, the voice of little Phoenix came to Yang Yi''s cloud ears.


    Yang Yiyun nodded quietly, indicating that he knew and motioned to little Phoenix not to move. This time, he did it himself.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun urged the colorful clothes to disappear in the same place


    At the moment, hiding in a big tree 50 meters away from the field, an old man is hiding in the thick leaves. He is the person who just talked with Yang Yiyun.


    His name is Xiong Bai. He is the leader of Baiyu peak, the peak of No.72 middle school. His cultivation is at wuzhuan level. He and the dwarf are neighbors. Their peaks are relatively close.


    Before I practiced in the Taoist temple, I felt the fluctuation of the energy of heaven and earth. When I released my divine consciousness, I found that the dwarf was killed and his body was in two.


    Originally, Xiong Bai didn''t think about revenge. He said that he was a neighbor. In fact, everyone practiced his own way and didn''t have much communication.


    Yang Yiyun and others blocked the way because Xiong Bai saw that Yang Yiyun had collected Xiong Bai''s storage ring and said that there were ten immortal stones in it.


    At this time, Xiong Bai became greedy. He knew that the dwarfs were familiar with each other.


    Of course, Xiong Baiqi is greedy, and he also finds a legitimate reason. This reason is to fight with the Dwarfs'' neighbors. Now it''s reasonable to watch him killed and avenge him as a neighbor. In this way, it''s reasonable to force the Dwarfs'' rings from Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    Xiong Bai is not worried about the strength of Yang Yiyun and others. Although Yang Yiyun and others can kill the dwarf, it is because the dwarf''s strength is poor. It may also be that the neighbor of the dwarf is careless and it is normal for him to be killed.


    But he is different from Xiong Bai. He''s an immortal.


    It sounds as if there is only one turn difference between the four turn and five turn immortals, but in fact this turn is very different. This is a huge realm.


    So Xiong Bai didn''t think that Yang Yiyun could win the favor in his hands.


    It''s the old neighbor''s incompetence to kill the dwarf neighbor.


    As for him, he didn''t want to suffer losses, and he was a very cautious man in his daily life.


    Playing is the way of Yin soft Yin people, so obviously I feel that my cultivation is much higher than Yang Yiyun and others, but I just don''t face up to them, so I hide in the dark to find a chance to play Yin.


    Always hiding in the tree, waiting for the opportunity to appear, always pay attention to the field.


    However, he saw that Yang Yiyun broke the boulder he had deliberately moved to block the road with one sword, and then disappeared out of thin air. At any time, Xiong Bai''s divine sense of paying attention to Yang Yiyun was always in the presence, and he found that he could not feel Yang Yiyun''s breath at all.


    At the next moment, Xiong Bai felt a burst of hair and bone suddenly, and without hesitation or doubt, he left the tree suddenly.


    Xiong Bai''s sixth sense is very strong, and his perception surpasses many immortals, which is related to his cultivation skills. Because of this perception, he has escaped from calamities again and again on his long road of cultivation.


    Although Yang Yiyun is just a monk in his bear''s white eyes, he still believes in his own perception.


    "Boom"


    At the moment of Xiong Bai escaping from the tree, there was a boom on the tree, and the next moment the tree collapsed.


    The powerful attack power still affected Xiong Bai, which made him vomit a lot of blood.


    Feel the strong breath in the air, and then think about the silent explosion of power on the tree, bear white back bursts of cold, scared.


    He knew that he would never see the boy.


    It''s terrible


    There are a lot of stealth magic powers. There are traces to follow in the powerful stealth techniques. But after Yang Yiyun just disappeared, Xiong Bai didn''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation.


    This shows that Yang Yiyun''s stealth magic power is flawless. These people are freaks


    There is also the breath of heaven and earth after the big tree breaks. In Xiong Bai''s feeling, it is even stronger than his five turn scattered immortal.


    Flying away from the big tree, Xiong Bai was affected by the powerful afterwave and vomited blood. At this time, he didn''t stop at all and went directly to the distance. He felt that the boy named Yang Yiyun had the absolute strength to kill him.


    Xiong Bai, who was so scared that he ran away without stopping at all, was also ashamed. This is the spiritual relief of his character.


    It''s not good to stay. After thousands of years of cultivation, Xiong Bai understands that only living can be a strong man at any time.Dead is a pile of loess, vanishing.

 Chapter 1768

    Yang Yiyun appeared not far from the big tree. His figure showed up. Looking at the man who escaped from the distance, he murmured, "he''s a sharp guy."


    Since the last time he used the stealth function of the colorful treasure coat to shine in jiuweixian mansion, Yang Yiyun thinks it''s easy to kill the guy hiding in a big tree. How can he deal with such a sharp sense of smell, He escaped without hesitation when he was invisible.


    And did not stop, very decisive.


    This made him a little surprised, and he also raised his vigilance. It seems that the Sanxian in the supreme mountain are not all dwarfs.


    He didn''t go after him because he was very fast. Even if he went, he might not be able to catch up. It was just a waste of time for him, as long as he didn''t stop him from boarding.


    Sister Mei flew over and said, "don''t you chase me?" She also saw a man fly away from the tree for the first time.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head: "it''s meaningless to stop chasing. It''s important to go to the depths of the supreme mountain to find Wangzai early."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    After that, a few people continued to climb. In fact, the peak of No. 72 middle school is much higher than the small one. They just climbed halfway up the mountain, far away from the top.


    Only when you reach the top of Zhongshan Mountain can you step into the thirty-six peaks, which can be regarded as the depths of the supreme mountain.


    The whole supreme mountain is a ladder situation. There are many peaks, but there is only one main road to the top. If you step into other paths, you will only go farther and farther. You can''t reach the top of the mountain or the depth of the supreme mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention that Yang Yiyun continued to climb the mountain, Xiong Bai, who ran away crazily, arrived at the top of the mountain in one breath, but instead of going back to his cave, he went to another mountain.


    There are two reasons why Xiong Bai doesn''t go to his own Dojo, but to someone else''s dojo.


    First, his Daoism is on the main road of the highest mountain. He is afraid of Yang Yiyun''s trouble, so he does not dare to go back to his own Daoism.


    Second, Xiong Bai is not reconciled to his grievances. He has been practicing for thousands of years. When was he so embarrassed?


    So he can''t swallow this tone, but he also knows that it''s not Yang Yiyun''s opponent, so he wants to find a good friend to help him out.


    Not far away from his Dojo, there is a Dojo of Tao Cheng, the immortal of all souls.


    He was a disciple of the holy land of all souls in the world of cultivation before he came to Sanxian island. Since he was born, he has been in the high level of the holy land for a long time. The rules of Sanxian Island do not allow the establishment of any sect, but there is no doubt that there will still be a connection for these holy land disciples.


    The reason why Xiong Bai came to see immortal Wanling is that they knew each other when they were in Xiuzhen world. He once saved immortal Wanling''s life, so when he arrived at Sanxian Island, his relationship was even better than before.


    Immortal Wanling has a strong circle of contacts. The disciples of the eight holy places in the world of cultivation are still a small circle in Sanxian island. Each of them has a unique magic power. They are also wuzhuan Sanxian, but they are the best in wuzhuan level. They should have no problem with Yang Yiyun and others, so Xiong Bai came.


    A bamboo mountain, in the purple bamboo forest.


    Xiong Bai appeared in the purple bamboo forest outside the thatched courtyard.


    It looks simple and artistic. The fence is made of red bamboo. The wall of the courtyard is very low. You can see three thatched houses in the courtyard at a glance. The middle thatched house is tall, and the two sides are flush. The layout is reasonable.


    Although the sparrow is small and has five zang organs, it also has a gate. The plaque mountain above says zizhuju.


    This is the ashram of the immortal Wanling.


    Each practitioner and each individual''s cultivation state of mind is different. Xiong Bai''s own dojo is quite different from here, which can be called resplendent.


    After arriving at the gate, Xiong Bai didn''t rush in, but wandered outside the gate for a while, thinking about how to prepare his speech.


    But before I thought about it much, the thatched gate opened automatically and came out with a loud voice: "brother Xiong, since you''re here, why don''t you come in, please come in quickly, but you haven''t come for some days, and when you come in, there are some old friends coming. I''ll wait for you to have a drink."


    Xiong Bai was stunned when he heard the voice. His face was still pale, and the blood on the corner of his mouth was still wet


    In fact, he didn''t wipe off the injury that was affected by Yang Yiyun''s attack on purpose. He came to sell the tragedy, and the immortal Wanling took the hand.


    At this moment, Xiong Bai knows that there are still some old friends in Wanling. They are the scattered immortals in the eight or nine prefectures of Xiuzhen kingdom. He is secretly happy. He just wants to try to see if he can kill Yang Yiyun and let out his evil spirit.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, Xiong Bai began to cry and ran into the gate. When he entered the yard, he yelled, "brother Wanling, make the decision for you."Xiong Bai has arrived at the thatched cottage hall.


    At the moment, the first author in the hall is a middle-aged man in white. There are two people on each side, old and young.


    But after Xiong Bai went in, Wanling immortal Teng got up and said in a deep voice, "brother Xiong, who dares to hurt you after eating the ambitious leopard?"


    Immortal Wan Ling and the other four people are looking at Xiong Bai. As soon as we see Xiong Bai''s appearance, we know that he has been hurt.


    At this time, Xiong Bai said with a gloomy face: "it''s a boy from Xiuzhen world who claims to be the Lord of Cloud Gate fairyland. He killed a neighbor of his younger brother. He just came forward to ask the reason, and he started fighting. My younger brother... Ah... It''s all my younger brother who is not good at learning. That boy was hurt by him, I''d like to invite Taoist brother Wanling to make decisions for me


    "Hum, how dare you come to the supreme mountain to have a wild life. Is it liuzhuan Sanxian?" All souls real person sink a way.


    Xiong Bai: "no, that boy is a perfect cultivator, not a liuzhuan Sanxian."


    "Can a self-cultivation person who flies up to the world hurt you?" The immortal Wanling was surprised.


    Xiong Bai said with a wry smile: "Taoist brother Wanling doesn''t know what kind of stealth secret he has practiced. He doesn''t know any of his breath at all. It''s not that he has a high degree of cultivation."


    At the moment, in order to pull the immortal Wanling into the water, Xiong Bai helps him to vent his anger. He speaks half true and half false, concealing the reason why he feels Yang Yiyun''s breath is even stronger than him.


    Just as they were talking, one of them, about sixty years old, stood up, looked at Xiong Bai and asked, "Xiong Daoyou, you just said that the boy called himself Yang Yiyun, the Lord of Yunmen fairyland?"


    Xiong Bai had never seen other four people except immortal Wanling, but he could guess that the Sanxian who could mix with immortal Wanling must be those who came from the holy land. He could guess that, but for the sake of friendship, he deliberately looked at immortal Wanling and asked: "have you asked these Taoist friends yet?"


    Immortal Wan Ling was stunned for a moment, and introduced Xiong Bai with a wry smile: "I forgot to introduce you to my brother. This is the five turn high-level Sanxian Niu Daoyou of Bailian mountain villa, the Ma Daoyou of ghost holy land, the long Daoyou of Tianjian mountain, and the Sanxian Hou Daoyou of Shenfu lingzong. We were all good friends when we were in the world of cultivation, but they were just a few wandering, Shut up shut up seldom comes to me... "


    After giving a brief introduction to Xiong Bai, immortal Wanling said to the four: "this is Xiong Bai, my good friend, who has saved his life."


    "Little brother Xiong Bai has met four Taoist brothers." Although they are all wuzhuan Sanxian, there are differences between them. Xiong Bai knows that he belongs to a low-level wuzhuan Sanxian. He can''t compare with these noble wuzhuan Sanxian, so he should lower his attitude when he speaks.


    Let four people very useful, to bear white also have a good feeling.


    "Xiong Daoyou is polite"


    After the four returned their gifts, the old man of Bailian villa asked, "Xiong Daoyou, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Oh, ah, I''m so excited to see some Taoist friends. When I interrupt, I forget to make atonement. That''s right. The boy claims to be from laoshizi in the cultivation world, and the name of Yunmen fairyland is Yang Yiyun, I can''t hear you wrong. " Xiong Bai is very sure to say.


    At the moment, the old man and the other four looked at each other.


    Then Sanxian, who was surnamed long in Tianjian mountain, said darkly, "well, I''ve been looking for opportunities to avenge my younger martial brother for years, but because the heaven''s law has too much restrictions on me and other Sanxian, I haven''t been there. The boy has come to my door by himself. I can''t let him go this time."


    "That''s right. When the demons broke out in the cultivation world, I and several other families went with me to kill the demons, but I didn''t expect to be killed by the boy Yang Yiyun. This time, I must have him skinned and cramped." Sanxian, surnamed Niu in Bailian villa, spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you can''t bypass Yang Yiyun. One of the Sanxian I went to was an old man''s little disciple, Tianzong wizard. It''s a pity that he was killed by Yang Yiyun. Today, I''ll take revenge on his apprentice."

 Chapter 1769

    Speaking of Yang Yiyun, the scattered immortals in several holy places in the world of Xiuzhen, I remember that this boy was the one who killed several people sent to fight against the demons in the world of Xiuzhen more than 200 years ago.


    The Sanxian of several families all died in Yang Yiyun''s hands in those years, but they didn''t come back. Of course, except for the Sanxian of Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty, the other Sanxian of several families either died in the hands of the devil or in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    It''s the death of several immortals and the push of six eared macaque, otherwise Yang Yiyun would not have killed them at one stroke.


    But for the Sanxian Island, the holy land of Sanxian, no matter what, the death of those Sanxian in those years should be counted in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    It''s easy to get into Sanxian Island, but difficult to get out of Sanxian island. The most important thing is that when the Sanxian people go to the cultivation circle, they have to suppress their accomplishments at the level of three turns, which has many restrictions.


    Therefore, although they knew that several Sanxian disciples had died in Yang Yiyun''s hands, they could only stare at each other. More than 200 years have passed.


    But Yang Yiyun remembered all the scattered immortals in the holy land. They didn''t go to the world of practitioners to avenge Yang Yiyun, which doesn''t mean they forgot the account.


    Moreover, this matter has been concerned by several big men Sanxian. They are very dissatisfied with Yang Yiyun, and even punish the two only Sanxian who survived in those years. So far, they have not been released.


    At that time, the two great immortals were Qi Maodun of Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Kaiming of Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    The two men were not involved in the collusion between Nalan yufenggou and the demons. They were not killed because they had a relationship with Yang Yiyun. After returning to Sanxian Island, they were punished by several Sanxian leaders.


    There are several six turn level old monsters in Sanxian island. They come from several holy places. These people are the existence of the pyramid of Sanxian island. They are also from the holy land of the practitioner world, so they take care of the practitioner world. In those years, the demons broke out in the cultivation world, which is the cultivation world sent by some top Sanxian people in Sanxian island.


    But in the end, Yang Yiyun killed all of them, which made several top Sanxian very upset. This was the face beating of chiguoguo.


    A few bigwigs are dissatisfied with Yang Yiyun. Naturally, these scattered immortals are even worse.


    For example, after hearing the name of Yang Yiyun, the immortal Wanling immediately remembered who it was.


    At this time, when the four immortals said this, immortal Wanling also remembered who Yang Yiyun was?


    Of course, he had heard about it in those years, and the old ancestor on his head also lost his temper.


    Xiong Bai is the only one who listens to the clouds and mists, but he is very happy. It means that these people still have a grudge with Yang Yiyun, so it''s better to do it.


    Xiong Bai pretended to be a fool and said, "Taoist brothers, listen to me, do you have a festival with Yang Yiyun?"


    At this time, immortal Wanling said, "it''s not just the festival. More than 200 years ago, the demons broke out in the world of monks. Several ancestors sent people to kill the demons. How could you know that all the Sanxian sent by each holy land were killed by Yang Yiyun? You didn''t know that during the period of seclusion. Several ancestors were very dissatisfied. Today, there are still people from the immortal palace and Dao tomb, Otherwise, it will be more lively.... "


    After such an explanation from immortal Wanling, Xiong Bai completely understood that he didn''t have to incite him. The five people who were present today, Yang Yiyun, was also dead.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go to meet Yang Yiyun. He has three heads and six arms. I''ll take him to several ancestors."


    Immortal Wan Ling got up and said.


    "Go"


    "Brother Xiong, lead the way"


    Then six people left the purple bamboo forest to find Yang Yiyun, and each one was very positive.


    Because in the eyes of immortal Wanling, he regarded Yang Yiyun as a gift, a gift to please his ancestors.


    We all know this, but we just don''t say it.


    How many scattered immortals come out of the eight holy places in the world of cultivation?


    However, there are few people in the whole cultivation world who can survive the six turns of scattered immortals.


    Actually speaking, there are six turn Sanxian ancestors in several schools, but Sanxian also has the same level as the practitioners.


    To be exact, there are only three Sanxian who can reach the peak of liuzhuan in the circle of several holy land forces.


    The rest are not at their peak.


    But it''s a great existence to be a liuzhuansanxian.


    Because the twelve robberies of Sanxian, no three turns is a huge watershed, three turns once, six turns once, nine turns once, twelve turns once.


    Once is more powerful than once.


    Although they are all five turn immortals, but in the face of six turn immortals, none of them dare to say 100% that they can cross, the probability is very small.Therefore, liuzhuan Sanxian is a strong one in Sanxian island. In fact, three of the ancestors of liuzhuan Sanxian, who reached the peak of liuzhuan, are even more powerful.


    They not only cultivate after death, but also master many supernatural power inheritance, can flatter, give a supernatural power will let them strength greatly increased.


    Of course, immortal Wanling not only values the supernatural power inheritance of several ancestors, but also wants to know how to survive the great watershed disaster of liuzhuan scattered immortals.


    This is the real purpose for them to find Yang Yiyun after they heard that Yang Yiyun came to the supreme.


    As for revenge for the lost immortals, that''s just an incidental reason.


    It''s the real purpose to catch Yang Yiyun and curry favor with his ancestors.


    Now Xiong Bai is leading the way. Six people are going out of the mountain to find Yang Yiyun


    At this time, Yang Yiyun naturally didn''t know that Xiong Bai went to see immortal Wanling in order to get rid of his evil spirit. Coincidentally, the four people who were guests at immortal Wanling Taoist temple were actually scattered immortals in several holy places. From the root, they were all his enemies.


    What''s more, in the war between cloud gate and demons, he killed a few scattered immortals. After more than 200 years, these people still remember them.


    What happened in those years was also concerned by some big men in Sanxian Island, and they expressed their dissatisfaction with him. Now it is equivalent to saying that the dog legs under the big men in Sanxian island have already targeted him.


    At this moment, after four hours, he and Mei Jie, Tian Hu, Xiao Fenghuang, and Diao Er had only walked more than half of the way. Looking up, they still could not see the end of the mountain.


    "The peak of 72 is bigger than that of 108," sighed Tian Hu.


    Yang Yiyun walked ahead and heard Tianhu speak. He said with a smile: "sister Tianhu, why don''t you wait down the mountain, and when I find Wangzai to finish the work, we will meet in Sanxian city down the mountain?"


    "Elder sister, I don''t need to be afraid of things. And don''t worry about my elder sister''s delaying you. Even though my elder sister''s cultivation is just at the beginning of my ascent, her means may not be worse than you. Giggle ~" Tianhu naturally understands what Yang Yiyun means. It''s just that she''s afraid that she will suffer losses and doesn''t want to implicate her.


    "Er, sister Tianhu, I''m not afraid that you will delay me. What I''m saying is the truth. I''m not sure when I''m going, but I''m afraid that I will delay you." Yang said something half true and half false.


    Talent turned his eyes and said, "OK, we were friends of life and death in those days. There''s no need to say these polite words."


    "Well, then, sister Tianhu will take care of herself. There are so many immortals in the supreme mountain. She runs away. I think there will be more troubles waiting for us¡°


    "Cheng..."


    Several people chatted while walking, and the speed at their feet was not slow. After a few hours, sister Mei suddenly said, "it seems that Yunzi is going to the top of the mountain."


    Yang Yiyun looked around, and sure enough, he could see that there was a faint upper part thousands of meters away in the thick fog.


    I think I''m going to the top of the mountain.


    "Let''s speed up," he said


    Just walk a few steps, Yang Yiyun also is suddenly listen to the footstep: "endless, ready to fight, before the escape of the goods come again..."


    Yang Yiyun seems to be relaxed on the surface, but in fact he has never relaxed his vigilance, Open your mind and feel the changes around you.


    In the supreme mountain, the divine consciousness is naturally limited, but it can not be used. Yang Yiyun''s divine consciousness can be released within 300 meters here.


    He found six people coming towards them. The leader was the one who ran away from the tree. There were five people behind him


    It''s obvious that the other side is going to move rescue troops.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun stopped and squinted at the six people getting closer and closer.


    He didn''t have the slightest worry, because he could feel that several people had the same accomplishments, almost all of them were five turn immortals.


    If it is liuzhuan Sanxian, maybe he will be a little afraid, but wuzhuan Sanxian, for now Yang, he has not paid attention to.

 Chapter 1770

    Both sides meet by chance ~


    Yang Yiyun squints at them. All six of them are five turn Sanxian, but some of them are strong and some are weak. In fact, the strength level of Sanxian is the same as that of the practitioners. They also have a small realm, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t have a specific understanding of it.


    Seeing these people, he knew that there should be no mistake.


    At this time, the other side also stopped 30 meters away from Yang Yiyun.


    Immortal Wanling stares at Yang Yiyun and says in a calm voice: "boy, are you Yang Yiyun of Cloud Gate in the world of cultivating truth?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know who the other party was, but he was obviously not good at it. He hummed coldly: "it''s me, who are you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to be your boy. I and others are Sanxian in the holy land. More than 200 years ago, you killed some of the great Sanxian who went to the cultivation world to subdue the demons?" Immortal Wanling asked again.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun understood that love is the Revenge of the scattered immortals in the holy land of Xiuzhen. For this day, Yang Yiyun had expected it, but he didn''t expect to be on the supreme mountain today.


    Since he is an enemy, there is no need to be polite.


    With a cold face and a smile, he said, "who should I be? I was looking for revenge, but I did kill some bastards who colluded with the demons."


    "Bastard, you are so arrogant. Taoist brother Wanling, since it''s him, why bother talking with him if you take it directly." At this time, the immortal curse of Tianjian mountain came out.


    And in the middle of speaking, he has already made a move to Yang Yiyun. With a flash of cold light in his hand, he disappears in the same place at the next moment and turns into a remnant shadow rushing to Yang Yiyun.


    "Great earth fissure"


    In the deep voice of the immortals in Tianjian mountain, they spit out three words and attack Yang Yiyun with their swords. The people in Tianjian mountain cultivate Kendo, which is also his famous sword skill.


    With a sword, he chopped Yang Yiyun with a very heavy sword.


    Immortal Wanling and others didn''t start. They stood and watched. They also wanted to see Yang Yiyun''s weight. They knew that Tianjian mountain was the first one to make contributions. After all, it would be good for anyone to take Yang Yiyun and ask for contributions in front of his ancestors. Everyone knew this, but they didn''t worry.


    However, those who can reach their level of cultivation are all human spirits, not reckless ones. Caution has been integrated into their bones.


    Impulsive people have long been turned into loess.


    This includes tianjianshan Sanxian who is the first to attack Yang Yiyun. Although he is the first to attack, he is still very careful and keeps a relative distance from Yang Yiyun.


    In these details, Yang Yiyun also saw it, and said in his heart: "these old Wang bastards are really human spirits."


    It seems that Yang Yiyun, in the eyes of these five turn level immortals, is just a small flying realm. Only the big realm has to be two big grades different, but they are just like a lion fighting a rabbit.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was dignified, and he also had a spirit of 120000. He had to be more careful than several immortals.


    Looking at the other side appear, Yang Yiyun heart sneer: "play sword master has not been afraid of who."


    He started from Xiuzhen. In fact, most of his attacks were sword skills, such as heilian sword formula, wind thunder sword, etc., and now the use of pokong Kendo has evolved from sword skills to regular kendo. Kendo has never been defeated.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword flashed out and poured out: "break the air to chop."


    Sword to sword.


    His opponent''s Kendo has the power of law, and so does his pokong sword.


    At this time, both sides of the battlefield, whether it''s Wanling, Meijie or Tianhu, are concerned about the battle mountain between Yang Yiyun and Sanxian of Tianjian mountain.


    The little Phoenix''s whole body flashed a flame and said to sister Mei, "sister Mei, shall I help my brother?"


    Mei Jie is Yang Yiyun''s woman. Xiao Fenghuang respects Mei Jie and asks for her opinions.


    "Don''t use it for the moment. One of them is a five turn Sanxian. Yunzi can deal with it. We''ll keep an eye on the other five. Once they have a change, we''ll do it the first time. Don''t hide it. We''ll go up and kill them. They''re all old monsters with endless means, so we''ll kill them at the first time, We''re not in danger. " When Mei Jie was talking, the golden light in her eyes twinkled, and her pupils turned into gold completely.


    On the other hand, when he heard sister Mei''s words, he looked up at her and murmured in his heart: "it''s worthy of being that boy''s woman. One by one, she is more intelligent and decisive, but... I''m not bad either..."


    "I know sister Mei ~Little Phoenix nodded.


    "Diao''er, wait a moment. You keep an eye on Yunzi. If there is any sudden change, you will rush up. Do you understand?" Mei Jie also knows about Diao er''s skill. She knows that if Diao Er doesn''t do it, she will do it. It''s often a killing move, which has a wonderful effect.


    "Zhizhi ~" mink squeaks to show understanding.


    At this time, Tianhu felt it was necessary to say a word. Although she seemed to be the cultivation at the beginning of her ascent, she was a demon clan, and she was one step away from evolving into the existence of Xianhu. In Jiuwei immortal mansion, she had evolved to nine tails. At this moment, her life skills and talents have not really been shown, There are a lot of fox inheritances in the blood, even the real fairies have to suffer losses.


    Since we have decided to come with Yang Yiyun, we have to show our support. Otherwise, Mei Jie, Yang Yiyun''s woman, will not look down upon her as a burden?


    This is not her arrogant fox style.


    So Tian Hu Ying Ying said to Mei Jie with a smile: "if several people of the other party start to fight, I can control at least four of them. The little Phoenix sect and I can kill them in an instant."


    As soon as Tian Hu opened his mouth, Mei Jie, who had been staring at the scene, had a jump in her eyelids.


    Mei Jie''s first reaction was that she didn''t believe it. But she was relieved to think that it was a Nine Tailed Fox, which had evolved to the level of fox. She was one step closer to the level of fox. It was also the desolate existence of Tianzhan in those years, and she was also an old spirit of nirvana.


    Think about this kind of thing, Tianhu is aware of the weight, she can''t boast, so Tianhu should be telling the truth.


    Although she was talking about the ability to contain four people, it was also very terrifying.


    Then sister Mei took a look at Tianhu and said, "thank you, sister Tianhu."


    "Yes, Yunzi and I are friends of life and death. It''s not too much for the whole family. Ha ha ~" Tianhu smiles.


    With her smile, even Mei Jie, who is also a woman, can''t stand it.


    Listening to Tianhu, I feel that something is wrong. But at the moment, Yang Yiyun is fighting, and sister Mei has no time to think about it. After nodding her head, she focuses on the five human beings and stares at their every move.


    At the same time, in the eyes of the five opposite Wanling people, they were also looking at sister Mei.


    Xiong Bai had seen the little Phoenix move before. After thinking about it, he said to the immortal Wanling: "brother Wanling, that little girl should be a Phoenix. The power of fire is very terrible. Later, if you move, you should be very careful."


    "What? Are you sure that girl is phoenix


    At this time, the immortal of Bailian villa made a sound before the immortal of Wanling spoke.


    Several other people also put their eyes on Xiong Bai.


    They all know what Phoenix means.


    Now they are all at the level of five turn scattered immortals. The next step is to cross the six turn scattered immortals. They all know how terrible the six turn scattered immortals in the great watershed are.


    It''s not too much to describe it as a near death.


    But if there is a god beast and bird for cultivation, there will be a lot of chances to cross the six twists and turns of Sanxian robbery.


    But Phoenix and other animals have disappeared for a long time. Even if they exist, most of them may be adult animals. They can''t be provoked.


    But if it''s a baby beast, it''s not the same.


    So Xiong Bai said that he was Phoenix, and his eyes were a little red, staring at Xiong Bai.


    In fact, Xiong Bai is not sure whether the little Phoenix is a real Phoenix, because he has never seen a real Phoenix.


    But when you think about the transformation of the little Phoenix after killing the neighbor dwarfs, and the terrible purple flame, Xiong Bai thinks that it is likely to be the Phoenix.


    Seeing as like as two peas, the bear''s eyes were burning. "I actually haven''t seen the real look of Phoenix," but the transformation of the little girl is similar to that of the legendary bird Phoenix. So nine out of ten is Phoenix, if not, it is also a descendant of Phoenix with high blood.

 Chapter 1771

    "True or false, try to know ~"


    Between the words, the immortal Wanling has rushed to the field.


    When the others saw it, they swore that Wanling was cunning and attacked one after another. Of course, their target at this time was no longer Yang Yiyun, but little Phoenix.


    In the final analysis, Yang Yiyun was in trouble early and wanted to capture him. To put it bluntly, he wanted to ask for credit in front of the great Sanxian ancestors. This invitation was to get some benefits from the Sanxian ancestors to help them survive the natural calamity. This is the essence.


    Now a phoenix is in front of them, which is the ready-made panacea that can help them survive the natural calamity. At this time, it''s about their own interests. Naturally, they can''t suppress their ambitions, and they are fighting against the little Phoenix.


    Of course, only Xiong Bai didn''t move, but he had seen the horror of the purple flame of little Phoenix before. Without full assurance, Xiong Bai would not move.


    Besides, at this time, Xiong Bai knew that the immortal Wanling had several moves, and he couldn''t get in. It''s better to wait for the chance to show up at the same time.


    Compared with dealing with little Phoenix at this time, Xiong Bai is more concerned about Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    After the immortal Wanling on one side moved, sister Mei on the other side said in a deep voice: "kill ~"


    After the words fall, Mei Jie, Xiao Fenghuang, Tian Hu and Diao Er also rush in the past in an instant, and there are a few immortal Wanling.


    As for the battle between Yang Yiyun and Sanxian in Tianjian mountain, the first wave of Yue finally broke out.


    All these things happened in a flash of lightning. In fact, everything happened in a flash.


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun and the Sanxian of tianjianshan each cut a sword and burst out in a boom.


    The powerful sword power raised the wind and sand in the field, and the two of them broke the grass within 100 meters.


    After a sword, they stand and look at each other.


    Yang Yiyun raised a radian at the corner of his mouth. He hit hard. His sword was far stronger than his opponent. He thought that he saw his opponent''s hand shaking.


    This sword is not his full strength, it is just a sword driven by Zhenyuan, which shows that Zhenyuan is much more powerful than his opponent. Yang Yiyun knows that the perfect foundation of golden elixir is gradually reflected after reaching this level of cultivation.


    The old man told him that his perfect ten turn golden elixir foundation would become more and more obvious after cultivation. Now is the best interpretation.


    He thought that if he used the power of the source of water in his body, he would be able to kill each other with one sword.


    After all, the other party is a wuzhuan Sanxian. He even killed the liuzhuan level, not to mention a wuzhuan Sanxian?


    After a blow, Yang Yiyun also saw that the remaining Sanxian moved. He thought that the other Sanxian were aiming at him, but he rushed to Meijie. From the eyes of those Sanxian, Yang Yiyun saw that they were all staring at little Phoenix.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly realized that these bastards were just for the sake of little Phoenix. She was a divine bird. For these scattered immortals, she was the best cauldron for cultivation and a panacea for their salvation.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was angry.


    These bastards, as the top immortals, seem to be no different from those holy people in the world of cultivation. They are all hypocrites.


    Sure enough, they all come down in one continuous line.


    If you want to make a decision on xiaofenghuang, you have to ask the sword in his hand first.


    You can destroy your fellow disciples and your holy land in the realm of cultivation, just as you can in Sanxian island.


    Seeing a few scattered immortals rush to the little Phoenix, sister Mei, Tianhu and diao''er follow suit. Fearing that they will suffer losses, Yang Yiyun immediately turns over his dragon slaying sword and no longer stays behind.


    Suddenly, the power of the source of water in the body is poured into the Dragon slaughtering sword and fused with the power of Zhenyuan.


    The next moment burst roar: "break empty source - death."


    The brilliant blue sword spirit erupts from the Dragon killing sword


    A three Zhang sword suddenly flew away and went directly to the Sanxian in Tianjian mountain.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun released a powerful divine sense to control the Dragon killing sword, so that the sword will be locked in the immortal of Tianjian mountain. He didn''t want to give him any chance to escape or escape.


    At this time, the Sanxian of Tianjian mountain had a dignified face. From the first sword fight with Yang Yiyun, he knew that Yang Yiyun''s sword skill and power were better than him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun issued a brilliant sword.The breath of this sword made the Sanxian in Tianjian mountain feel palpitation, his face changed greatly, and even felt the breath of death.


    Sanxian in Tianjian mountain feels great pressure. At this time, he knows that he can''t keep it, or he will die. Even he knows that even if he tries his best, he may not be able to use Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    Sanxian in Tianjian mountain thought, but he didn''t stop at all. Facing Yang Yiyun''s sword, he spurted a mouthful of blood essence out of his sword.


    "Poof"


    Then he summoned all his mana and spirit. His eyes were red and he roared: "Heaven Sword - Dragon chopping ~


    This is his highest martial skill in kendo, and also his strongest sword before achieving the highest power in kendo.


    When a sword comes out, the blade is full of red flame, which assimilates and evolves several Zhang long sword Qi and leaves at Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom"


    The duel between the two men broke out with a shocking sound.


    After the confrontation between the two swords, the energy generated will spread to 100 meters around them in a short time.


    In the past, the vegetation was broken within 100 meters, but this time it turned everything into powder.


    At the same time, whether it is Yang Yiyun or the Sanxian of Tianjian mountain, their figures are submerged in the dazzling halo.


    The field is dusty and you can''t see anything clearly within 100 meters.


    The great movement caused by the confrontation between the two people almost resounded throughout the supreme mountain


    Originally, several of Wanling immortal and Mei Jie were going to fight each other, but they were affected by the powerful atmosphere of Yang Yiyun and Sanxian in Tianjian mountain. Both sides stopped by chance and quickly stepped back to avoid the war between them.


    At this moment, both sides stopped, and there was no earthshaking sound in the field.


    The only thing left is the heavy dust rolling.


    Yang Yiyun and the scattered immortals in Tianjian mountain can''t see the figure. Even if they use the divine sense to check, the divine sense is resisted by the powerful aura caused by both sides, and they can''t see anything clearly.


    "Brother..."


    "Zhizhi"


    Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er are worried about the dust in the field. They are going to rush in to see how Yang Yiyun is doing.


    This attack is really powerful.


    "Don''t go there. He''s fine." Sister Mei''s eyes were shining.


    Mei Jie and Yang Yiyun are not only husband and wife, but also telepathic with Yang Yiyun even because of the connection between heaven and earth. She feels that Yang Yiyun is OK.


    The news is really big, but sister Mei knows that Yang Yiyun''s ability won''t be defeated by a wuzhuan Sanxian. The situation is not clear in the dust, so sister Mei stops Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er from rushing through.


    On the other side, Wan Ling''s face was a little gloomy and said, "Ma Daoyou is fighting for his life. It seems that we all underestimate Yang Yiyun."


    Originally, several people wanted to catch Xiao Fenghuang, but they were disturbed by Yang Yiyun and the Sanxian surnamed MA in tianjianshan. They had to stop. At this time, they focused on the flash of Yang Yiyun and the Sanxian in tianjianshan again. Only then did they find that Yang Yiyun, a little friar of feishengjing, had such power.


    Only when you feel the breath in the field can you find that Yang Yiyun''s strength is extremely strong. He doesn''t need them to be weak at all. He even wants to strengthen everyone present.


    This discovery has cooled the hearts of immortal Wanling.


    For a moment, the four people''s eyes were all fixed on Xiong Bai.


    The immortal of Shenfu lingzong said: "do you pit us, bear? This Yang Yiyun''s strength is very likely to reach the level of six turns. How can it be a rising state? "


    "Brother Xiong, you are not so kind..."


    For a time, several people were not good at Xiong Bai.


    "Don''t quarrel. The dust is scattered in the field. I''ll talk about it later. Now it''s reasonable to think of a way to deal with what''s in front of us." Immortal Wanling interrupted several people.


    At the next moment, a few people looked at the field. As expected, the dust in the field dispersed, revealing the figures of Yang Yiyun and the scattered immortals in Tianjian mountain.


    However, after that, the faces of the immortal Wanling changed greatly.


    They saw that Yang Yiyun was in opposition to the Sanxian in Tianjian mountain. Yang Yiyun didn''t see any injuries on his body, but... The Sanxian in Tianjian mountain was left with his forehead, straight down, looking as if he had been split from the center by a sword.


    "Touch"


    There was a dull sound in the field, and then the immortal of Tianjian mountain really fell to the ground, and his body became two parts, but there was no breath.It''s obvious that the Sanxian in Tianjian mountain was killed and his body was split in two by Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 1772

    The Sanxian in Tianjian mountain is dead, but Yang Yiyun seems to be unharmed, which makes immortal Wanling a few shocked.


    A monk who ascended the realm of heaven killed a wuzhuan Sanxian.


    This is a subversion of power.


    It''s very rare in the whole Xiuzhen world to cross two fighting levels.


    For a time, the hearts of the immortal Wanling were turning the river and the sea.


    Yang Yiyun turned his sword and looked at the immortal Wanling.


    In the battle just now, he only used the source of water quality and Zhenyuan to exert the power of law. With one sword, he solved the attack of the scattered immortals in Tianjian mountain and split it in two.


    Cut it with one sword.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun put his eyes on the immortal Wanling, and said with a gloomy face: "you deceive people too much, you should kill them."


    In fact, in the eyes of ordinary people, or anyone else''s eyes, it''s deceiving people too much.


    When dealing with Yang Yiyun, a self-cultivation man who has risen to a higher level, there is a difference of two big levels. If it turns into a small level, there are eight small levels. What is the difference?


    If Yang Yiyun had not been different from other monks, 100 of them would have been killed by these people now, so strictly speaking, he would have been deceiving people too much.


    In Xiuzhen world, these holy people chased and killed him. They kept making trouble for him. He came step by step and became strong to kill them


    When the demons broke out, it was the Sanxian who came out of the holy land who were crazy and wanted to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of their disciples. He also carried them over.


    Now, come to Xiuzhen world, it''s these Sanxian bastards from holy land who kill him with asymmetric strength.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was really angry with these so-called holy places.


    This son of a bitch has been bothering him for generations. His uncle can''t bear it, and his aunt can''t bear it. In that case, kill all these old bastards.


    Anyway, he''s not afraid now.


    In the final analysis, the whole supreme mountain is the domain of the old man. Although the old man is in a miserable situation, he is in a state of spirit and is in the pot of heaven and earth.


    But since the old man dare to let himself come to the supreme mountain, how can he not have the means of protection?


    If he was killed by these people before he left the old man''s real supreme palace, then the name of the old man''s heavenly evil will be in vain.


    So today, no matter how many people or what level of Sanxian came, he had no scruples.


    At this moment, a few of Wanling real people are staring at by Yang Yiyun''s eyes, but they are trembling in their hearts for no reason.


    Obviously, he is a self-cultivation person, but it makes them tremble in their hearts. It''s too strange.


    However, at the same time, immortal Wanling also raised his anger. He was frightened and angry by a younger generation for thousands of years.


    Although the death of Sanxian in Tianjian mountain made them very angry, they were not scared to death by Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    After thinking of this, immortal Wanling, the leader of several people, said: "you guys are definitely not on the surface. You can fly to the realm of cultivation. You can kill Ma Daoyou with kendo. None of us can do it. Even ordinary six turn immortals can''t kill Ma Daoyou with one sword.


    So don''t hide it. Send out a messenger to inform the other families and the monks of the supreme mountain. If there are some maniacs disturbing the supreme mountain, they should be punished. "


    "What Taoist brother Wanling said is very true. This son is bad for the supreme mountain and disturbs the supreme Taoist temple. He should be killed..."


    "At a young age, we are already so angry. There is no doubt that we should join forces to kill the devil."


    "It''s right to summon the monks of the great peaks of the supreme mountain to kill the second devil..."


    For a moment, a few immortals in the speech, have righteous words, to Yang Yiyun wear a hat, to the back of the devil''s big hat are put on, at the same time also sent out a message.


    It''s a considerable amount of information that the five immortals send out. It will spread to the whole supreme mountain soon


    Yang Yiyun was 100 meters away from them, but he heard the words of several old people clearly. He didn''t stop the old people from sending out a message to move rescue soldiers.


    The shamelessness of a few old Wangs refreshed Yang Yiyun''s world outlook.


    I feel like I can''t fight. I can''t fight.


    What''s more, he has to wear a big hat for himself, and he has risen from a junior to a devil.


    Summon all the monks of the supreme mountain.What are you doing here? Are you watering yourself?


    OK, I''ll wait for you today.


    I''ll kill as many as I can.


    These hypocrites really have the same virtue as Nalan Yufeng they met in Yunlei mountains.


    In order to collude with the demons, the latter did not hesitate to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of Cloud Gate disciples. Now the former looks even more shameless.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this so-called right path is not as good as Wu Mingquan, the big devil he met at the beginning, who is a real villain, and these scattered immortals make him feel sick.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun vowed that as long as he had the ability and strength, he would kill all those who came.


    Do you really think I''m a bully?


    Yang Yiyun carefully calculated the truth. Since he came to the world of practitioners, he has never had a few days of real peace with several holy places.


    Several holy places have deep foundation and influence almost all over the whole world, including Sanxian island.


    There is a feeling of lingering soul. Almost everywhere you go, you can meet several people who are holy places. The most important thing is these bastards, who are actively looking for trouble in most cases.


    After careful consideration, he did not take the initiative to provoke people from several holy places. He often met people from several major forces, whether strong or weak, as if they were provoking themselves.


    And a hand is a dead hand, always want to kill themselves.


    The more Yang Yiyun thought about it, the more angry he was. He even held a big breath in his heart. He couldn''t even vomit.


    Unconsciously, Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned red


    At this time, Mei Jie, who felt the breath of Yang Yiyun, full of evil spirit, hostility and murderous spirit, came to Yang Yiyun.


    Some of them are worried about Yang Yiyun.


    Mei Jie, Yang Yiyun''s woman, quickly asked: "Yunzi She and Yang Yiyun are closest to each other in heart. She can clearly feel that Yang Yiyun''s atmosphere is turbulent and unstable at the moment


    "I''m ok..." Yang Yiyun was on the verge of an outbreak, but he didn''t lose his mind.


    At this time, Tianhu came over and said, "what shall we do? They sent out a subpoena? "


    Tianhu and others naturally heard the words of the immortal Wanling. They said they didn''t worry that it was false. At this time, they felt that Yang Yiyun''s breath was unstable, and they were also worried.


    After all, this is the supreme mountain. There are 108 small peaks, 72 medium peaks and 36 Large peaks. Who knows how many immortal masters exist?


    How many people will come after they are summoned?


    Yang Yiyun is really powerful, but Tianhu still doesn''t think that Yang Yiyun is invincible, or can he deal with a few or even a liuzhuansanxian?


    As long as you are a normal person, how can you not worry?


    "Afraid?" Yang Yiyun heard Tianhu speak and said with a grin.


    Tianhu glared at Yang Yiyun and said, "of course, I''m afraid. If we come here for ten eight five turns, three two six turns, we are not enough to plug our teeth for others... But what I''m afraid of is to lose friends, which can be regarded as two generations. I lost many friends in the last life. It''s not easy for me to meet you in this life. Do I have to lose you again?


    I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid of loss, so you Yang Yiyun don''t want to be crooked. Now I want to know what your plan is. We''d better not die. If we don''t do it, I''ll accompany you Yang Yiyun to die again. "


    Tianjiao Baimei''s Tianhu is more serious than ever, and she is more charming.


    When she smiles, she smiles and she smiles.


    When serious, holy and solemn, full of charm.


    She is always able to send out the breath of the soul anytime and anywhere.


    Yang Yiyun takes a look at Tianhu and quickly avoids her eyes. Although it''s not as exciting as Tianji''s, it''s not something that practitioners can resist.


    After hearing what Tianhu said, Yang Yiyun put his eyes on the immortal Wanling and others again, and slowly opened his mouth to Tianhu and said, "don''t worry, I have everything. In the supreme mountain, no one can turn the sky. Since these bastards are shameless, I don''t mind bloodstaining the supreme mountain."

 Chapter 1773

    Yang Yiyun said at this moment, and his intention to kill rose up in the sky. Then he said to Tianhu and other humanitarians: "you guys form an array with each other, take care of yourself, and let me do the thing of killing evil."


    Then he stepped out and rushed directly to the immortal five.


    At the moment, no one found that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red. There were only five people in his whole world.


    In the heart of a obsession is very heavy - kill!


    The silver light of the Dragon slaughtering sword in my hand is cold.


    "Break open - cut"


    "Chop!"


    "Chop!"


    "Chop!"


    Yang Yiyun urged all the mana and cut out the dead sword at five immortal Wanling.


    The two swords are the fire power of the true yuan merging dragon ball, and the other two swords are the two swords merging the origin of water.


    There is evil in the heart and killing in the sword.


    The power has increased by 30% unconsciously.


    With the meaning of the law, he gave full play to the breath of terror, four swords in one breath, without the power of fighting with the scattered immortals in Tianjian mountain.


    There have even been.


    Yang Yiyun''s four swords were all in one go, and he struck the five people in the crowd like lightning.


    Four swords for five, one less.


    The best result is that when five swords pass, everyone will reward them with one sword and kill them at one stroke.


    However, being able to split Four Swords in one breath was his limit.


    Although a sword is missing, it doesn''t matter. Yang Yiyun doesn''t expect to kill them at once. As long as they are injured, of course, it''s best to kill five of them.


    The Four Swords didn''t come out at random, but had combat skills in it. He split the four swords, but completely blocked the four directions of five people of the immortal Wanling.


    So the five of them had no way out, so they had to choose hard resistance. When the sword burst, hard steel cultivation was a powerful life, otherwise they would die.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is confident that he can reap a lot from the Four Swords he splits in one breath.


    ¡­¡­


    For the five people of Wanling immortal, Yang Yiyun''s sword has no sign.


    It was a hundred meters away before, and the two sides were fighting each other.


    But unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, he found that Yang Yiyun cut out four powerful swords against them.


    One of their miscalculations was that they got together.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun''s Four Swords blocked all directions directly, leaving them no way out


    At this time, even if it is to think more, there is no chance.


    The only chance left for them is to resist Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit.


    When you think about Yang Yiyun''s sword that killed the scattered immortals in Tianjian mountain, the five people of immortal Wanling explained that his face changed greatly.


    But at this time, they can''t think more. Yang Yiyun''s Four Swords have arrived.


    "All of you, do your best and keep your destiny safe." Immortal Wanling can be regarded as the leader of several people. His eyes are the most poisonous. You can see the extraordinary power of Yang Yiyun''s four swords at a glance.


    He almost roared out at several people around him. He knew that the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword could kill the Sanxian of Tianjian mountain. Now it''s Four Swords in one breath, and its power is more powerful than that of the previous fight against the Sanxian of Tianjian mountain, which makes his eyelids jump wildly.


    In fact, none of the other four knew the power of Yang Yiyun''s Four Swords without being reminded by immortal Wanling.


    We are all old monsters who have been practicing for many years. Our vision and fighting experience are not weak. How can we not see the severity?


    In an instant, all kinds of magic tools in five people''s hands were in their hands, and their whole body was shining. Five colorful circles appeared behind each person.


    One circle of the aperture on the back represents the passing of a turn of the celestial calamity, while five circles represent the five turns of the cultivation of the immortals.


    It just seems that the color of the five turn aperture behind everyone is different.


    This also shows that everyone''s cultivation strength is different.


    Among them, the one with the deepest color is immortal Wanling, and the one with the lightest light is Xiong Bai, who is the weakest of the five.


    At this time, all five people know that it''s time to test life and death.


    Although they are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, in the face of real life and death, in fact, these old bastards cherish their lives most, and no one wants to die.


    "Boom boom ~"


    At last, Yang Yiyun''s Four Swords arrived and burst in all directions beside the five of them.The two swords were flames, which turned into a sea of fire, and instantly rolled up the five of them.


    The remaining two swords are stronger. The power of the source of water combines the power of Zhenyuan and the power of law. The most terrifying thing is that the earth freezes in an instant after the gas of the sword explodes.


    The power of the Four Swords is unimaginable.


    "Ah... You..."


    The first scream was the most powerful one among the five.


    It''s just ironic that at this moment, all souls were given a shade by their own people.


    And the man of Yin Wanling is Xiong Bai.


    "Brother Wanling, I saved your life when I was in the world of practitioners. Today, you should return your life to me. I don''t want to die..."


    This is what the ferocious Xiong Bai said to the immortal Wanling.


    At this time, Xiong Bai, under Yang Yiyun''s powerful sword Qi, knew that his cultivation was the weakest, and he had no strength to match Yang Yiyun''s powerful sword Qi. So he fell behind from the beginning and followed the Wanling immortal. At the moment when the sword Qi exploded, Xiong Bai pushed the defenseless Wanling immortal out and stood in front of him.


    As a result, the whole body of immortal Wanling was wiped by Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit.


    Hard turned to see a bear white one eye, spitting blood in the mouth, eyes lax, really can''t speak any more.


    The spirit of the immortal wanlingzhen dissipates in shock and anger -- death.


    Xiong Bai, who is naturally cautious and dark, pushes out the Wanling real man to block him and evades most of the sword Qi. In the roar, his whole body and soul are burning. Under the big explosion, he finally breaks through the seal of Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi and escapes in a flash.


    But it left a string of blood mist in mid air


    Obviously, Xiong Bai has also suffered a lot.


    But just as Xiong Bai escaped for more than 100 meters, a sharp roar rang out: "Zhi ~"


    But mink turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to bear.


    The next moment, 500 meters away, there was a voice.


    Xiong Bai, who escaped, fell from the air, with blood holes in his heart and eyebrows.


    Diao''er falls in front of bear''s white body with a bloody heart on his paw. In fact, if you look carefully, it''s not the heart at all, but the heart of scattered immortals.


    This is the heart between the virtual and the real, and also the magic crystal of Sanxian''s whole body.


    Diao''er directly penetrates Xiong Baimei''s heart, destroys Xiong Baiyuan, and digs out Xiong Baidao''s heart with one blow.


    Sanxian had no flesh and blood after the liberation. Later, the body condensed by xiusanxian was pure mana, and the whole body of mana crystal was the heart, also known as the heart of cultivation, the heart of the heart and the Tao of the road.


    Diao''er swallowed Xiong Bai''s heart without hesitation, and then belched.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention that diao''er has let Xiong Baiyan disappear. In the field, immortal Wanling is killed by Xiong Baiyin, and the other three Sanxian are also furious. But at this critical moment of life and death, no one cares. On the contrary, immortal Wanling is killed by Xiong Baiyin, which disturbs the three Sanxian, Let them have no strength to resist Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit.


    Life and death is a distraction, which can be fatal.


    At the same time, there were three screams: "ah ah ~"


    In an instant, the remaining three immortals died under Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit.


    First, there was the burning between the flames, then there was the ice cave, the source of water. Water and fire were not allowed to go down, and the three people''s bodies turned into ashes.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun appeared dozens of meters away and watched the enemy disappear one by one. His eyes were still red and cold, but he was also relieved.


    Finally, I killed five immortals.


    Although he knew that there was Xiong Baiyin''s factor in it.


    But the goal was achieved.


    Although Xiong Bai helped him in disguise, it made Yang Yiyun even more disdain these big gate immortals.


    They''re just a bunch of selfish old bastards who deserve to die.


    In fact, he knew that if Xiong Bai wasn''t behind his back, he would be able to live at least with his own move. Even if the other three were not affected, they would be able to live one or two. At most, Xiong Bai and another Sanxian would die.


    This time he won, it can be said that he won cleanly, but Yang Yiyun had no joy in his heart, instead, he was full of vigilance.


    Xiong Bai is a Yin man, but he has a dark side to Sanxian. He reminds himself that he can''t take any Sanxian lightly.The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.

 Chapter 1774

    In the distance, Tianhu''s eyes widened. She thought that Yang Yiyun was powerful, but she didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would be so powerful. Among the five five wandering immortals, only Xiong Bai escaped his sword power, but it was Xiong Bai who could escape by relying on a handful of Yin.


    However, Xiong Bai was finally killed by Diao er.


    The rest were all killed by Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see Tianhu, the Dharma protector of liuzhuan in jiuweixian mansion, nor did he see the patriarch of liuzhuan against Sirius. So at this time, Tianhu was shocked when he saw Yang Yiyun kill four or five wuzhuan scattered immortals with four swords.


    Only Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang are not surprised. They have fought side by side with Yang Yiyun. It''s normal to kill a few wuzhuan Sanxian. The Sirius clan leader of liuzhuan level has killed them, not to mention a few wuzhuan Sanxian.


    Yang Yiyun is still murderous with the Dragon killing sword. He squints his eyes and looks into the distance


    "It''s fast, but it''s late." Yang said to himself.


    At this time, Mei Jie came back to her.


    "Another group of people came..." sister Mei said calmly.


    "It seems to be more than ten breath." Tianhu frowned.


    Little Phoenix did not speak, but a pair of purple pupil staring at the distance in flashing.


    "When you come, take care of yourself." Yang Yiyun youyou said that he had found a total of 56 breath in his divine consciousness, which had reached within 100 meters.


    After giving an explanation, Yang Yiyun called out: "Xiangxiang comes back ~


    "Zhi ~"


    Diao''er turns into a golden light and falls on Yang Yiyun. At the moment, diao''er''s body is three times bigger, like an adult golden dog. She has changed.


    The sharp fingernails on the small claws of the four limbs are shining with golden light. A pair of wings behind them are flashing, and their speed is doubled. They squat beside Yang Yiyun and covet the front.


    Everyone has found the enemy coming.


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, dozens of figures flickered and surrounded Yang Yiyun.


    There are old and young, men and women, and their costumes are different.


    Yang Yiyun knows that these people are all Sanxian in the supreme mountain. They have received a message from the immortal Wanling.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?"


    These people stood 30 meters away and surrounded Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, a woman dressed in Palace Dress stepped forward and looked at Yang Yiyun with complicated eyes.


    "It''s me." Yang Yiyun is very single and admits that there is nothing to deny now. He doesn''t need it, and these people also believe that they all know it.


    "Hum, the village head is domineering in Xiuzhen world. Now he''s running to the supreme mountain again. Boy, do you think it''s your family to be the supreme mountain?"


    An old man in a black robe spoke with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, you are right. The supreme mountain belongs to my family." Yang Yiyun used to be calm, but when he heard the old man in black talking, he couldn''t help but be happy.


    The whole supreme mountain is the site of the old man''s dojo. He is right to say that the supreme mountain belongs to my family.


    "Hahaha... I''m really a frog in the well. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''m angry that you killed some of our holy places Sanxian in Xiuzhen world. The ancestors of Sanxian Island, if we didn''t have many restrictions in the lower world, do you think you could live till now?


    Now that I''m worried, I''ll settle with you. You''ve come here by yourself. You''ve come to the supreme mountain to do wild things, and even killed the Sanxian in several holy places. Don''t you think that the 108 small peaks in the supreme mountain, the 72 middle peaks, and the 36 great peaks are all clay statues?


    This is the supreme mountain, the most holy place of Sanxian Island, and the most holy place of tianxie. If you kill people here, you are looking for death. Give you a chance to fly out of cultivation by yourself, and follow me to the sword of Sanxian ancestor. Otherwise, if we wait, you will not be able to survive or die. "


    At this time, the scattered immortal crowd scattered, and a young man riding on the saber toothed tiger demon appeared in the field.


    For a time, many immortals saluted the young man riding on the saber toothed tiger demon one by one.


    "I''ve met master wan..."


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, all the 56 immortals are five turn level, while the young man riding saber toothed tiger is a six turn immortals. In terms of breath, he looks similar to the Sirius in the little demon world.


    Just at this time, a woman''s voice came to his ear: "Yang Yiyun, this man is liuzhuan Sanxian from thirty-six mountain peaks. He is the elder Sanxian in the holy land of all souls. There is a Sanxian ancestor behind him. You can''t make a fuss.Although it''s a Sanxian in the early stage of liuzhuan, his saber toothed tiger is equivalent to the strength of Sanxian in the middle stage of liuzhuan. The combined strength is terrible. Today you are too reckless to kill people in Zhizun mountain. This has already angered all kinds of Sanxian in Zhizun mountain. Now most of the Sanxian gathered here are from the peak of No.72 middle school. The Sanxian from the thirty-six peaks come to Wantai Chi. If you come to a few more, You are a dead end.


    As for me, I''m a Sanxian in Tongxian palace. I''ve heard that you are the younger martial brother of crape myrtle, so I don''t want to see you die. You wait for me. You can take the opportunity to escape down the mountain. Don''t be a fearless resistance. "


    Hearing this transmission, Yang Yiyun looked up and saw a pair of eyes looking at him at the moment.


    You don''t have to ask the messenger. He asked before that he was Yang Yiyun''s beautiful lady.


    It turns out that they are from Tongxian palace


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart that the last time he killed a Sanxian in Tongxian palace in Yunmen, he let Miaoxian, the leader of Tongxian palace go.


    I thought the Sanxian in Tongxian palace would take revenge on him. Now it seems that not everyone is the same. The Sanxian in Tongxian palace still cares about little elder martial sister.


    This beautiful woman also knew that she was a classmate with the little elder martial sister. She was kind-hearted, but Yang Yiyun answered her with a voice: "thank you."


    He didn''t say a word because he had his own idea.


    In the supreme mountain and the old man''s territory, it''s not his character to let him escape. He also knows that the old man won''t agree and can''t afford to lose that man.


    Yang Yiyun also didn''t explain to the beautiful woman in Tongxian palace. In fact, he had already killed several Sanxian in his hands. He didn''t regard this six turn Sanxian Wantai, a holy land of laoshizi Wanling, as an onion at all.


    As for the other five turn Sanxian, it really looks like a lot, but is he afraid?


    The answer is No.


    Because he has an old man behind him.


    At this time, Wan Taiji once again said: "don''t be deaf and dumb to me, boy. Are you going to give up or let me give you a hand so that you can''t live or die?"


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and stared at Wan Taiji and said, "the Sanxian in the holy land of all souls are really arrogant people with long eyes and brains. Who gives you the confidence to talk to me like this?


    Now I''ll tell you, you... And you so-called Sanxian in holy land are not dogs in my eyes. If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you bastards have the ability. Oh, no, who kills who today, ha ha... Let me live or die? OK, try it¡°


    Yang Yiyun said in a cold voice: "old man, today I want to be a killing God in your supreme mountain. Now I need to use the power of your spirit."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s plain words are full of domineering, and even talking with his master is full of an unquestionable taste.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for you to be tough. OK, I''ll be your backup today. Let''s go and kill it. It seems that Sanxian island is in a terrible situation now. It''s better to kill it." Yuntianxie was not angry at Yang Yiyun''s tough words, but encouraged him.


    If you think about it, now you are occupied by a kind of Sanxian in your own territory and dojo. If you go back home, your apprentices will be bullied, and you will be angry.


    The name of tianxie is not in vain. It''s not reasonable to play cards because of tianxie.


    Yuntianxie is not the so-called righteous gentleman. His big name is called tianxie, and he takes evil as his honor.


    Kill a bunch of immortals, Maoyu.


    ¡­¡­


    After the master responded, Yang Yiyun only felt a burst of fever in his left arm, and then his whole body came with incomparable spirit power.


    This made Yang Yiyun Scream: "ah..."


    A head of white hair, at this moment float and rise, in the eyes of the bright red more red a few minutes, he from before with anger, now full burst out.


    Since these bastards are constantly deceiving others, how about killing all of you today?

 Chapter 1775

    Yang Yiyun has anger in his heart and his intention to kill is overwhelming.


    In the face of 56 wuzhuan Sanxian and one liuzhuan Sanxin, he let go of all his magical talents.


    The East emperor''s bell, the gate of Youdu, the statue of Mingxing and the body of FA Xiang all jumped out.


    After motivating FA Xiang, he turned into a giant with a height of 1000 meters. This magic power is the FA Xiang that the old man''s Twelve Supreme magic powers bring. He has not used this magic power for a long time, but today he is incarnated into a giant with a height of 1000 meters.


    If you can really say that it''s lofty, it''s quite like the old man''s revenge for the star gate when he heard the tragedy of the star gate.


    The twelve supreme powers are also rarely used. In Yang Yiyun''s later cultivation, when he realized the power of the law, he always felt that the old man''s twelve supreme powers were not as powerful as the broken empty sword he had learned in the wudaolin.


    But now, when the old man lent him the power of spirit, Yang Yiyun felt that he should have underestimated the old man''s supreme power.


    In other words, he didn''t really understand the supreme power, and he didn''t continue to practice it. Anyway, Yang Yiyun hasn''t understood the supreme power taught by the old man for a long time.


    But now when the old man borrowed the spirit power to help him, he felt the most intense change.


    Although the old man didn''t pass on the Dharma and didn''t occupy his body, he could feel the changes of the twelve supreme powers just by the power of the old man''s spirit.


    It''s really mysterious.


    The old man''s twelve supreme powers were created by himself. There are twelve powers in all. At the beginning, he added lotus root and a piece of lotus root to realize the fifth level.


    From the first level of Vajra''s supreme power, to eternal life''s supreme power, Douzhuan''s supreme power, burning heaven''s supreme power, to the fifth level of thunder''s supreme power, he studied here.


    There are seven supreme powers behind him. Since he realized the power of breaking the void, he has never understood it again. Subconsciously, he thinks that the twelve supreme powers taught by the old man are not as powerful as the broken sword he realized, because the latter is the power of the law, and the former is a simple power in his eyes.


    Lotus root could have been separated to continue to comprehend, but when he integrated lotus root into ontology, he didn''t release it, so it fell.


    And the integration of lotus root separation is not the real absorption and integration, it is just a simple merger, as long as he is willing to lotus root separation can come out at any time after a thought.


    When it comes to lotus root, it has a great relationship with Tianhu.


    Because when he entered the mountain and sea world, he met Zheng Binbin in the desert. At that time, Zheng Binbin went to the Shahu tribe for an appointment to find Chunyang Fenshen left by her ancestors.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun came across lotus root in the forbidden area of the Shahu nationality. After a fight, he got lotus root.


    However, according to the story of the fox''s soul who was guarding lotus root at that time, the lotus root treasure he was guarding belonged to Tianhu. Yang Yiyun never told Tianhu about it.


    Now think about things in the world, there is a definite number, he and Tianhu have never broken contact.


    Week after week, he and Tianhu still mix together.


    Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand, she refused to invite Tianhu to Yunmen before. Since she met Tianhu in the nine tail fairy house of the teacher''s mother, she took the initiative to follow him. Of course, the reason is to go to Yunmen to see Zeng Jin''s Apprentice Zheng Binbin, but Yang Yiyun feels that the reason for Tianhu to follow him is far fetched.


    Anyway, he got Tianhu''s lotus root, and refined it into lotus root. He owed Tianhu a favor.


    Although Tianhu doesn''t know about this human relationship, the friars are all under the heaven, which is always a human relationship.


    Yang Yiyun thought of it with a bitter smile, thinking that he would return the favor of Tian Hu in the future.


    As for Lianou Fenshen, he decided to release Lianou Fenshen after Sanxian Island incident, and let Lianou Fenshen continue to understand the old man''s supreme power, which can also be regarded as improving his strength.


    Moreover, lotus root needs to be cultivated separately. The higher lotus root''s cultivation is, the stronger he will be when he blends with each other. He just forgot about this later.


    It''s not right to think about it now.


    At this time, he can clearly feel the unusual of the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    It surprised him a little.


    At this time, I thought of the voice of Yun tianxie: "is it a surprise that the body of Dharma prime minister can reach thousands of meters?"Yang Yiyun said in his heart, "yes, it''s really unexpected. Thank you, old man."


    "Fool, it''s not formed by the power of my spirit. It''s your own power, you son of a bitch. How long have you not learned to teach your magic power as a teacher?


    Do you think it''s really impossible to teach your "Twelve supremacies" as a teacher? Hum, it''s a magic power that I''ve learned all my life. I''ve been practicing Taoism for 100000 years. It''s a whole era. At last, my spirit was trapped in the pot of heaven and earth. I reorganized the Twelve Supreme magic powers. What I taught you before was not passed on to you.


    Trapped in the pot of heaven and earth for more than ten thousand years, I reorganized the supreme powers, completed the last twelfth level of powers, and improved the whole set of supreme powers to the peak. Do you think it''s that simple?


    Now I can tell you that you are a smelly boy. The twelve supreme powers taught to you by me have a thorough understanding of each level. They are no stronger than the broken empty sword you use. The power of the law is just a kind of potential and can be used in any combat skill. Today, you can use the power of the law to merge it into the supreme power to see its power.


    Let''s see if the supreme power taught to you by my teacher is really bad. If you want to let a smelly boy give up the supreme power, you have to rely on the broken air sword that you have learned half a dozen times when you fight?


    I''m telling you that if you use the power of law to connect with the supreme powers, according to the five levels of supreme powers that you have learned, you can kill these scattered immortals even if you don''t help me.


    You are not allowed to kill the enemy with pokong sword today. I ask you to fight with the five supreme powers you have learned. If you can''t kill these scattered immortals, I''ll see how I can deal with you. "


    The more you talk about yuntianxie, the more atmosphere you feel. Xin Kui has no immortal body, otherwise he will beat Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was also in a cold sweat when he listened to the old man''s curse. However, after hearing one of the old man''s words, he became obsessive-compulsive and couldn''t help asking, "don''t you say that Sanxian is a natural disaster every thousand years, old man? According to this calculation, you have lived through twelve calamities, that is 12000 years. Plus the training time before the Liberation Army, you will be given 5000 years more. Then you will be trapped in heaven and earth for 10000 years. You have been practicing for less than 30000 years. How can you say that you have been practicing Taoism for 100000 years? Isn''t that scientific? "


    "How can you do that? It''s true that the natural calamity of Sanxian is once in a thousand years, but it can also be avoided. Do you understand? Just like those who hide in Sanxian Island today, they are not sure how to survive the Sanxian robbery. It''s normal to stay in Sanxian island for thousands of years. Besides, after the 12th robbery, there will be no more Sanxian robbery.


    Is it a problem to live tens of thousands of years as a teacher without natural disasters? What do you think of when you are facing the enemy? Don''t think about it. " Yuntianxie cursed and almost roared out from behind.


    Yang, on the other hand, had a sudden insight.


    "Oh, I know. I''m just curious." At this time, he realized that the old man had been an old monster for more than 100000 years, a man of the last era.


    Although he had to face 56 five turn immortals and one six turn immortals, he didn''t worry about dozens of them since the beginning of the Dharma and the spirit power of the old man entered his body.


    Now he incarnated himself as a giant, FA Xiang, and looked down at more than 50 scattered immortals. He didn''t feel nervous about the enemy.


    On the contrary, I feel very happy at the moment. The old man doesn''t let him fight with pokong sword, but only allows him to use the supreme power to kill the enemy.


    At the first moment, he would curse the old man, but after listening to the old man''s story and integrating the power of law into the supreme power, his mind seemed to open a door to a new world.

 Chapter 1776

    In fact, Yang Yiyun knew that the old man would not let him use pokong sword, only allowed him to use the supreme power. His original intention was to instruct him.


    This is a good thing for him. The old man can count the number of times he practices.


    The main reason is that the old man has bad luck when he meets his apprentice. He often gives him a bad butt and falls into deep sleep for a long time.


    He didn''t have much time to instruct him to practice. This is a rare opportunity.


    At this moment, after his incarnation was discovered, he was inspired by the supreme power of Vajra.


    A group of scattered immortals below are staring at the change of Yang Yiyun. Everyone knows the body of the Dharma prime minister. But as a matter of common sense, the body of the Dharma prime minister is just a few meters, and it''s tens of feet more.


    Where have you ever seen Yang Yiyun''s huge body of Dharma images?


    It''s the first time for them.


    The shock in my heart is absolutely not small.


    At the moment, even Wan Taiji, the only liuzhuan Sanxian, was shocked in his heart. But when he came back, he said with a cold hum: "hum, it''s just a little blind eye magic. Don''t be fooled by him. If you kill it, all the illusions will disappear. There is no such thing as the body of Dharma, which is thousands of meters in the world


    After listening to Wan Taiji''s words, it seems that in their long years of cultivation, they have never seen the body of Dharma, which is thousands of meters in size. They have never heard of it. Most of them are illusions.


    At this time, some people who want to be in the limelight suddenly fly up and directly face Yang Yiyun.


    "I''ve come to break your cover."


    However, a skinny old man flew to Yang Yiyun''s Dharma prime minister. He found a golden halo in his hand. After it happened, he threw it directly at Yang Yiyun''s head.


    With the first shot, there will be a second person, a third person, a fourth person to follow


    Because we all know that if we win Yang Yiyun, we will be able to speak in front of Sanxian Laozu and make up to him. He will have a good life in Sanxian island


    In a flash, one after another, Sanxian attacks Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, some of them went directly to little Phoenix, sister Mei and Tianhu.


    It was mentioned in the voice of the immortal Wanling that a little girl is very likely to be a Phoenix.


    It''s very tempting for Sanxian.


    One of the first people to fly to the little Phoenix is wan Taiji.


    The reason why he came out of the thirty-six mountains is that he got the message from the immortal.


    Both Wan Lingzhen and WAN Taiji were born in the holy land of Wan Lingzhen. It can be said that Wan Lingzhen was Wan Taiji''s nephew. Therefore, Wan Taiji came immediately after Wan Lingzhen sent out a call for help.


    Two goals: first, capture Yang Yiyun alive and give it to Laozu.


    The second came to verify whether the little girl beside Yang Yiyun is a Phoenix.


    If it''s Phoenix, it''s a big profit.


    So when Wan Taiji incited some people to attack Yang Yiyun, he also started, but the goal was to go straight to little Phoenix.


    However, Wan Taiji is not the only one who gets the little girl.


    At the beginning of the war, the eight immortals rushed to Xiao Fenghuang and others. This time, Wan Taiji was not at ease. As soon as he started, he was ahead of everyone.


    No matter whether the little girl is a phoenix or not, it should be confirmed by the highest cultivation of liuzhuan Sanxian.


    "Hum ~"


    A cold hum like thunder, let eight originally rushed to the small Phoenix relax all over a tremor, involuntarily gave way, let Wan Taiji rushed in front.


    However, there is even a beautiful woman beside little Phoenix, who is so evil that it should be demon cultivation. One of them is so beautiful that it''s suffocating. This kind of medicine is the best. It''s the most suitable medicine for Ding furnace cultivation. However, a few immortals immediately put their eyes on Tian Hu and Mei Jie.


    Since we can''t compete with Wan Taiji for the little Phoenix, then we''ll have to rely on our own abilities.


    ¡­¡­


    Meijie, Tianhu, xiaofenghuang and diao''er stand together and naturally see everything in their eyes.


    In the face of Wan Taiji rushing over, the flame''s eyes stare at the little Phoenix. Sister Mei can guess the other party''s purpose. However, she knows the little Phoenix''s ability, and it''s not so easy to win the little Phoenix.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Xiangxiang and Shanhong, you two should deal with Wan Taiji and his mount. Remember to kill if you can, but safety first. Give me and Tianhu the smashes under you.""Well, I see, sister may."


    "Zhizhi"


    Little Phoenix and mink answer.


    "Kill"


    The next moment, sister Mei''s words were closed, and her whole body was shining with gold.


    "Ouch"


    The sound of a dragon resounded across the sky.


    Suddenly, sister Mei turned into a real golden dragon.


    A hundred meter long five clawed Golden Dragon hovered in the air.


    Compared with Yang Yiyun''s 1000 meter Dharma prime minister, Mei Jie''s 100 meter real dragon is very small. However, in the eyes of outsiders, the shock is no worse than Yang Yiyun''s 1000 meter Dharma prime minister.


    Because it''s a real dragon.


    Among the four sacred beasts recognized by contemporary monks, dragon ranks first.


    But the four beasts in it are about green dragon, Phoenix, white tiger and Xuanwu.


    But now the real dragon in Mei Jie''s incarnation is a golden dragon.


    Among the dragon people, gold is the most important. There is no doubt that the five clawed Golden Dragon is the royal family among the dragon people in the world.


    The most important thing is the noble blood.


    In the modern world of friars, it is hard to see a five clawed golden dragon, not to mention a five clawed Golden Dragon. Now there is a five clawed golden dragon, which shocked dozens of scattered immortals.


    "Oh..."


    The sound of the Dragon resounds all over the supreme mountain, hovering in the air. The power of the Golden Dragon spreads out, and the birds and beasts of the supreme mountain howl everywhere for tens of miles


    "Dragon... Dragon... Golden Dragon... How is it possible?"


    Some people are talking to themselves, and their voice is trembling.


    Mei Jie''s incarnation, so that everyone is a stay, the audience a whole pause to look at the sky.


    Even Wan Taiji was in a daze. He could not help but stop to look at the golden dragon circling in the sky.


    Wan Taiji was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was a five clawed Golden Dragon in today''s world


    After that, Wan Taiji was ecstatic. Now it doesn''t matter whether the Phoenix exists or not. As long as he can accept the five clawed golden dragon, he will be able to guarantee the seven turns of Sanxian Tianjie in the future.


    In Wan Taiji''s feeling, the strength of this five clawed Golden Dragon doesn''t seem to be very strong. At most, it''s a six turn level in front of him, even not in front of him. The five turn Sanxian level is the highest. To win this five clawed Golden Dragon is not a problem for his Sanxian, who is known as the holy land of all souls, because the cultivation and Magic Research of the holy land of all souls is to deal with monsters, For example, the saber toothed tiger under him is the one who obeys the precepts.


    At this moment, it is a long cry: "chirp ~"


    It''s the incarnation of little Phoenix.


    Spreading its wings for more than ten meters, the colorful Phoenix with lavender flames all over its body soared into the sky.


    The sky is full of dragons and Phoenix.


    Then there was a sharp silence: "squeak..."


    The cry pierced the eardrum, and everyone was stunned to see that the enchanting woman on the ground was shining white all over her body. At the next moment, she turned into a snow-white fox about nine meters high and more than ten meters long.


    The key is that this white fox has nine tails about nine meters long.


    Nine Tailed Fox demon!


    It''s also a strange animal.


    In the world, there are many fox demons, but there are not many fox demons that can evolve to nine tails.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the five clawed golden dragon, the Phoenix, and the Nine Tailed Fox demon are incarnated in Fengfeng.


    Of course, on the ground, not far from the Nine Tailed Fox, there is a mink with golden hair and four sharp claws.


    "Zhizhi"


    A pair of wings behind diao''er''s roar spread out and turned into a golden light, disappearing on the ground. The next moment, it appeared again and reached the Phoenix in mid air.


    Someone exclaimed: "the legendary beast flying marten is famous for its treasure hunting. Who is Yang Yiyun? There are four beasts around him..."


    Meijie, xiaofenghuang, Tianhu and diao''er were transformed one after another, which stunned dozens of Sanxian on the scene and brought them a huge psychological impact.


    The roar of the beast and bird resounds through the sky, far away

 Chapter 1777

    Wan Taiji, who was also shocked in the field, squinted and stared at these sacred beasts. In his perception, these sacred beasts are not adults, or they are still very early from their blood. They seem to be powerful, but in fact they should have average strength.


    At this time, he is ready to move quickly, otherwise the long howling has been spread out, and those liuzhuan ghosts who are higher than his accomplishments on the thirty-six peaks will surely come after they find that they are divine beasts.


    Soup won''t have him then.


    Thinking of this, Wan Taiji''s whole body was full of momentum. He roared and stamped his feet into the sky. At this moment, his first goal was on Xiao Fenghuang.


    In my mind, before the experts of the thirty-six mountains came, I had to take down a beast. Otherwise, I didn''t drink the soup. Wan Taiji knew that he was an expert in the eyes of the five turn immortals, but he was nothing in the thirty-six mountains.


    Where there are Sanxian in the middle and late period of liuzhuan, and there are three ancestors who are all at the peak of liuzhuan.


    There''s so much noise here now, Wan Taiji believes that it will certainly stir up those old undead at the highest level to come.


    So it''s absolutely right to take the lead at this time.


    As for the other five wandering immortals, it''s far from enough to compete with him.


    It would be the best if we could subdue all the animals and birds.


    That''s how greed comes into being.


    Wan Taiji stares at the little Phoenix, and thinks about the golden dragon, the Nine Tailed Fox, and the mink.


    Of course, he also knows that it''s not realistic to win all these sacred beasts. Now he focuses on the little Phoenix. Pressing the little Phoenix is also a big chance.


    In Wan Taiji''s eyes, the best are Jinlong and xiaofenghuang. Among them, he thinks xiaofenghuang is weaker and can win quickly.


    As for Jinlong, it''s more difficult to deal with than xiaofenghuang.


    In fact?


    If Wan Taiji knew that the purple Phoenix flame of little Phoenix could burn to the level of six turns, maybe he would not put the first target on little Phoenix.


    In an instant, Wan Taiji flew up, shining brightly in his hands. A pair of seemingly dry hands turned red at this time, with obscure notes in his mouth, like some kind of ancient curse


    A pair of old eyes also turned dark green. When they flashed, they had reached the hands above the air, more than 20 meters away from the little Phoenix, With a roar, he grabbed the little Phoenix with both hands.


    Under the joint efforts of the two giant hands, the heat of covering the sky turns into a hundred meters. The left and right forces attack the little Phoenix. It seems that they want to grasp the little Phoenix in his hands of mana blessing.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun was the first to attack. He surrounded his thirty or forty immortals, and was still immersed in the transformation of Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang. At this time, Yang Yiyun operated the King Kong supremacy, felt the power of the law, and guided him towards a pair of huge palms.


    The old man said that he would integrate the power of law into the twelve supreme powers to fight. Although he had never tried before, Yang Yiyun knew that it was not difficult.


    If he can integrate the power of law into Dao sword, he can integrate it into the supreme power.


    In the end, all the dharmas in the world can be summarized in one sentence.


    So he didn''t think it was difficult.


    It''s not too difficult to use the old man''s spiritual power even if you go to the scene to understand.


    The power of law is a kind of power of heaven and earth, which needs to be felt and guided by spirits. Zhenyuan and supreme powers are ready-made.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun, faced with more than 30 scattered immortals, immediately felt that there was an uncountable and invisible force in the surrounding world, but it was real.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun laughed.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and said, "King Kong is supreme."


    The body of Dharma prime minister, which is thousands of meters high, is inspired to stand up to heaven and earth. His hands are shining with golden light, and he takes pictures of thirty or forty scattered immortals.


    When the huge palms fell down, there were gusts of storms, strong winds and rolling clouds and thunder.


    Even at this moment, space is distorted


    When Yang''s huge palms flash down, the forest below is making a sound


    "Click..."


    That is, the towering trees of the three people''s embrace all made a dull sound.


    flying sand and rolling pebbles.


    A pair of huge palms have not yet fallen down, the ground has been full of chaos.At the moment, the faces of the thirty or forty immortals changed greatly.


    They didn''t pay much attention to Yang Yiyun from the beginning. Even Yang Yiyun''s body of the thousand meter Dharma phase believed that Wan Taiji said it was a cover up and an illusion.


    But now they know that Yang Yiyun is so huge that he is not adulterated at all. This is the real body of Dharma, but the Dharma that can exert great power.


    At this moment, many scattered immortals felt the incomparable power of heaven and earth, and their intestines were blue with regret. They had already known to avoid.


    Now I can''t avoid thinking too much. I have to fight hard.


    But the key is if we resist hard, can we resist in such a terrible atmosphere?


    No one knows that.


    We all feel this powerful breath. It seems that the breath of power is even stronger than the power of these five wandering immortals.


    Who particularly said that Yang Yiyun was a pioneer?


    It''s the special immortal Wanling who broke it. According to the voice, it''s Yang Yiyun. He is a feishengjing Da Yuanman Xiuwei. As a result, they believe in it. They believe in evil.


    How could such terrible breath power come from a monk who was full of flying territory?


    All the Sanxian who were enveloped in a pair of giant hands by Yang Yiyun''s supreme power had fear in their hearts.


    But when it comes to the critical moment of life and death, it''s useless to complain about anyone. The only blame is their own greed. I heard that it was Yang Yiyun, who was named by the ancestor of Sanxian. We can''t do it any more.


    They all want to catch Yang Yiyun and ask for credit in front of Sanxian Laozu. These are idiots.


    There was no time to complain. At this time, the thirty or forty immortals burst out a strong breath one by one. They all showed their real ability to deal with Yang Yiyun''s big hands.


    Since we can''t get rid of it, we can only do our best to carry it. Whoever has powerful mana will survive.


    "Boom boom..."


    Dozens of breath burst out and gathered into a thunderous sound


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is indifferent in his eyes. There is only one idea in his heart, that is to kill all these bastards.


    Let you fight against me one by one. Is it a good way to bully me?


    Two hands can''t kill you. I''ll kill you with twenty hands.


    Finally, a pair of giant palms that blocked the sky and the sun fell down on the 340 scattered immortals.


    "Boom"


    There is only one voice left between heaven and earth.


    shaking heaven and earth.


    The moment Yang Yiyun''s giant palm fell, it was like the explosion of an atomic bomb. Before reaching the ground, the earth vibrated. Under the tremendous power, the plants, huge rocks and giant trees turned into ashes, and at the speed visible to the naked eye, they turned into ashes.


    As Yang Yiyun''s giant palm fell, the earth cracked a crack, and it became wider and longer. The whole mountain was divided into two parts, and there was a gap of 100 meters, which lasted for more than 1000 meters


    "Ah..."


    The screams of Qi Shushu rang out.


    Huge power burst down, thirty or forty Sanxian actually screamed at this moment almost at the same time.


    Their defense was vulnerable under Yang Yiyun''s huge hand, and they were broken one after another. Then, in the scream, the bodies of the scattered immortals burst directly, and turned into blood fog, which completely disappeared.


    After a while, five or six of them were killed under Yang Yiyun''s hands, except eight of them who dealt with Mei Jie.


    With the help of the old man''s spirit, the body of the Dharma phase of the thousand meter move was displayed by the King Kong supreme, the first of the twelve, and killed 44 wuzhuan scattered immortals at one stroke.


    This kind of combat skill and supernatural power is enough to shock the whole Sanxian island and even the whole world of practitioners.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked by his attack. He did not expect that the old man''s supreme power could exert such great power.


    In other words, it''s the old man''s credit, because at the moment, his whole body is full of the spirit power transmitted by the old man, but the King Kong supreme who integrates the law didn''t expect to play such terrible power.


    But there are also sequelae, perhaps due to excessive exertion. He consumed more than half of the strength in his body, and then the body of Dharma phase, which is thousands of meters, shrank by one circle, from thousands to more than 600 meters.


    But even so, he now knew a god of killing standing between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1778

    At the same time, Wan Taiji on the other side played with little Phoenix.


    "Chirp ~"


    Small Phoenix face Wan Taiji a pair of grasp, directly in the long roar mouth spit out the purple flame, she remembered sister Mei''s words, quick fight, hand don''t keep hands, can kill the best.


    So the little Phoenix is a powerful purple flame, burning ten thousand Taiji to death.


    Of course, Wan Taiji is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although he is a primary six turn Sanxian, he still has a powerful Saber Toothed Tiger Mount. Combined with the two, his strength can not be underestimated.


    Three, six, nine and twelve are the four great watersheds of Sanxian. Every time you cross one, your strength will double.


    So Wan Taiji, a six turn Sanxian, has strength.


    But at the moment his magic power condenses out of a pair of giant hands and small Phoenix purple flame has intersected together.


    "Boom"


    In the dull sound, Wan Taiji''s magic power condenses, and his big hands emit dazzling white light. After colliding with the purple flame of the little Phoenix, Wan Taiji''s face suddenly changes. In his sight, his dazzling white light hands are assimilated by the purple flame of the little Phoenix.


    Just for a moment, his hands of mana were assimilated, or even swallowed by the purple flame of the little Phoenix.


    This made Wan Taiji''s face changed greatly and he stepped back quickly.


    Because the purple flame of little Phoenix didn''t decrease and attacked him directly.


    He could clearly feel that if he didn''t pay attention, the purple flame of the little Phoenix could definitely hurt him.


    However, at this time, Wan Taiji felt that the sky suddenly darkened, and then he felt a strong pressure and rushed to the Buddha in the whole supreme mountain.


    Yu Guangzhong and WAN Taiji just saw Yang Yiyun take photos with his hands to block out the sky and the sun. None of the 44 wuzhuan immortals survived. Their bodies burst apart one by one and turned to ashes like those mountains are vegetation.


    "Hiss"


    Wan Taiping took in the cold air. He never thought that anyone would be able to shoot 44 wuzhuan Sanxian under his hands.


    It''s so terrible. I''m afraid that only those Sanxian ancestors can do it with such a great skill?


    Looking at the big gap on the ground, a chill rose from Wan Taiping''s spine.


    At this time, Wan Taiping had only one idea in his mind - run!


    In his eyes, Yang Yiyun, who is the weakest in cultivation, is the most powerful character. In other words, there are few weak animals and birds around him.


    At this time, Wan Taiping was shocked by Yang Yiyun''s handwriting. He was distracted at this time, and suffered losses when he was distracted.


    Because a flame of little Phoenix burned on him.


    "Ah ~"


    A scream came from Wan Taiping.


    If he is not distracted, he has the ability to avoid the afterglow of the little Phoenix. As a result, Yang Yiyun moves his hand to 44 scattered immortals on the other side. The startling movement distracts Wan Taiji, which is a loss.


    The purple flame of little Phoenix is not for fun. It''s very overbearing.


    Although it is the aftereffect, but this also let Wan Taiji taste what is the taste of wind and fire burning.


    In the scream, Wan Taiji was frightened again. The purple flame on his body could not be put out. There was no flame that could not be put out.


    Even if he uses the immortal Diyuan to destroy it, it doesn''t help. Instead, he feels that his power is swallowed by the purple flame.


    I''m afraid.


    I didn''t dare to stay. I thought of taking a phoenix to practice for a moment, but now I''ve been thrown away.


    "Whoosh ~" for a moment, Wan Taiji endured a flame that could not be extinguished in his chest and escaped.


    However, at this time, a long cry sounded in his ear.


    "Zhi ~"


    Ten thousand Taiji only feel a line of flowers, it seems to be a bright golden flash.


    The next moment he felt a chill in his neck.


    "Poof"


    In mid air, I heard the sound of water spraying under the heavy pressure.


    Then he widened his eyes and finally saw what the golden light was. He could get close to him without any spiritual power fluctuation. The key was to flash away close to his neck. His speed was faster than that of his six turn immortal. He didn''t see clearly.But the mink beside Yang Yiyun spread his wings and flew in front of him.


    "Roar"


    At this time, Wan Taiji''s saber toothed tiger seemed to find a big enemy, and later he roared at diao''er.


    But for WAN Taiji, it''s all over.


    Because his neck was broken.


    The sound of water spraying was that his neck was bleeding early, or that he was leaking air.


    In front of him, the consciousness of Taiji fell into the darkness.


    At this time, there was still one person on the ground who didn''t move. She was Sanxian, a beautiful woman in Tongxian palace. She didn''t want to be an enemy with Yang Yiyun from the beginning, so she didn''t leave after others rushed up. She was just watching the battlefield. She saw the power of Yang Yiyun''s Dharma phase and the purple flame of the little Phoenix attacking Wan Taiji.


    Then he saw that flying marten turned into a golden light faster than lightning, and ran around Wan Taiji''s neck. Then he saw Wan Taiji waiting for his huge eyes, a head moving and falling from mid air, He fell directly into the great chasm split by Yang Yiyun''s hands


    Then Wan Taiji''s headless body rolled down the saber toothed tiger''s back.


    But the diao''er flashed away again and went straight to Wan Taiji''s body. However, Wan Taiji''s Mount roared at diao''er. As a result, diao''er''s hair stood upside down and roared straight through the sky at Wan Taiji''s Mount Saber Toothed Tiger: "Zhi ~"


    After a piercing roar, the saber toothed tiger turned and ran without hesitation, I dare not fight mink at all.


    Then, diao''er turns into a golden light and penetrates Wan Taiji''s body. At the next moment, Wan Taiji''s five head body splits, but a magic heart appears on diao''er''s little paw.


    In Tongxian palace, the beautiful woman''s eyelids jump straight, diao''er devours the mana Tao heart belonging to Wan Taiji.


    So far, Wan Taiji completely disappeared.


    At the same time, Mei Jie''s Dragon sound resounded in the sky. Several Sanxian who started to make up her mind were also distracted by Yang Yiyun''s killing of more than 40 Sanxian. As a result, Mei Jie hit her. The Dragon waved its tail and swept her ears. Then, with a long roar and a golden breath, they directly evaporated the four Sanxian and turned them into nothingness.


    Today, not everyone can bear the breath of Mei Jie.


    As for the incarnation of Tianhu on the ground, three of them rushed up, but were engulfed by the red dragon in Tianhu''s eyes. The three immortals immediately lost their eyes and started fighting with each other.


    Although Tianhu is one of the few people with weak cultivation, she is a real Nine Tailed Fox. Foxes are naturally enchanting. The red color in one eye is a magic power that catches people''s mind.


    Let the three immortals pinch each other directly, and there is no hair of Tian Hu.


    At a certain moment, the nine tails of Tianhu went to the three immortals and wanted to kill them.


    "Boom boom ~"


    After a while of reverberation, he saw that the three immortals were shining brightly, and fought against the nine tails of Tianhu. This was the unique defense of the three immortals. The tail of Tianhu didn''t break the defense of the three. On the contrary, it made the three immortals wake up at the next moment.


    Tianhu''s defense is just to let three sanxianshou hit and vomit blood.


    In the final analysis, the cultivation of Tianhu is worse than that of wuzhuansanxian.


    The three Sanxian who were sobered up from the attack were suddenly furious and rushed to Tianhu.


    This situation is tantamount to the situation out of control, but was backfired, for a time, Tianhu was in danger.


    Her use of enchanting eye also has a price. It''s limited and can''t be used at any time. When she is attacked by three immortals, Tian Hu''s face turns white for a moment.


    However, her ability to bewilder the three wuzhuan Sanxian with one blow is already against the sky.


    At this moment, Tianhu looked at the three immortals who were close in front of him. He said with a bitter smile: "it''s still a short way off. If you give me another time to practice, these three immortals will be killed."


    In the heart wry smile, the sky fox closed eyes, she cast enchanting eyes after the body into a weak period, no strength to resist.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    "Ah ah"


    Then three screams rang out, and Tianhu didn''t feel the attack for a long time. When he opened his eyes, it was Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword suspended in front of her. At the moment, Yang Yiyun put away the Dharma and returned to her normal shape, looking at her with a smile.


    "It''s OK"

 Chapter 1779

    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t watch Tianhu get hurt. In fact, he has been observing the situation of several of them in the field.


    After a big war, Yang Yiyun is very pleased that everyone''s strength has changed qualitatively compared with hundreds of years ago.


    Sister Mei''s breath of dragon has reached the point of five seconds, and the purple flame of little Phoenix can directly threaten the early level of six turns, which is very powerful.


    Not to mention, diao''er''s hand is just like a ghost. It gives Yang Yiyun the feeling that diao''er has a pair of sharp claws. Any expert''s defense can be broken.


    Tianhu is also good. After seeing her eyes burst into red light, the three immortals were in a mess. Although they didn''t kill them in the end, it was a great way to let them fight.


    Yang Yiyun thought that it should be the unique charm of the Fox family. Now Tianhu has been able to confuse the five turn level of Sanxian. If her cultivation goes further, three five turns is not enough for her to see.


    Even if it is the present situation, as long as you give Tian Hu a helper, Tian Hu will use the charm to confuse the enemy, and the other will kill the enemy, which is invincible.


    Just now, he saw that Tianhu was almost killed by three immortals. Naturally, Yang Yiyun would not let her get hurt. He scattered the body of FA Xiang and went out of the family. He chopped three immortals and appeared in front of Tianhu.


    Tianhu saw Yang Yiyun appear in front of his eyes, and his eyes flashed a ray of light. He said: "thank you ~"


    She was scared out of a cold sweat.


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "why do you want to be so polite? I do it easily. It''s mainly because you make the three immortals confused. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to kill them."


    "After all, you are powerful, which is undeniable." After relaxing, Tianhu''s white light flashed into a human shape with a smile, but now her forehead was full of sweat, and her face was very pale.


    "Sit down and take care of it." Yang Yiyun knew that the three immortals had been confused by Tianhu, but he must have used some secret method. The more secret method he used, the more he would go out.


    The same is true of him. Although he killed more than 40 immortals in one fell swoop just now, some of the help came from the old man''s spirit, but he also felt weak. The more powerful the killing move, the more expensive it was.


    In his words, he gave Tianhu two peach trees, but she recovered.


    "Well." Tianhu and Yang Yiyun are not polite. They take two Lingtao and begin to recuperate.


    At this moment, sister Mei came up and said, "which woman, Yunzi


    As soon as Yang Yiyun turns his head, the beautiful woman in the fairy palace is surrounded by Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er. If this woman hadn''t stood in the same place from the beginning to the end, I''m afraid Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er would have done it long ago.


    As for the beautiful woman in Tongxian palace, Yang Yiyun knew that people had no malice towards her from the beginning, and even sent a message to remind her to run away. Naturally, he would not embarrass her.


    "Go and see, she''s not the enemy." Yang Yiyun talks to Mei Jie and goes to the beautiful woman who is in front of the fairy palace.


    "Shanhong and Xiangxiang retreat. She is not the enemy." Yang Yiyun lets diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang relax their explanation of the beautiful woman in Tongxian palace.


    At the moment, Miao Xuan looks at and listens to Yang Yiyun coming towards her. Her eyes are very complicated. Of course, her complexity is more about Yang Yiyun''s strength.


    Before she also reminded Yang Yiyun to run, she also wanted to help Yang Yiyun around, who knows in a flash Yang Yiyun and his partner killed all the scattered immortals, among which there is a liuzhuan.


    Today, she is shocked by such powerful means.


    At the same time, Miao Xuan is also glad that she didn''t do it today. What''s more fortunate is that Yang Yiyun and Zixia, the niece of Tongxian palace, are younger brothers and sisters. Only when she is considering Zixia, she doesn''t do it to Yang Yiyun and even wants to help him.


    But now it seems that her previous worries are superfluous. Yang Yiyun''s strength is beyond imagination.


    If from the beginning, she followed other immortals to attack Yang Yiyun, then she also died.


    But at the same time, miaoxuan worried again, because she knew that there would be thirty-six high-level scattered immortals on the top of the mountain. Today''s movement was so big that it absolutely shocked those old ghosts who were practicing in the mountains.


    Even the three Sanxian ancestors, who represent several holy places in baobuqi, know what just happened. If those high-level Sanxian or the three Sanxian ancestors make a move, Yang Yiyun, even if he is powerful, will be in suspense today.


    Being able to kill more than 40 wuzhuan Sanxian in one go doesn''t mean being able to kill high-level liuzhuan Sanxian.


    Between the five turns and the six turns, it sounds like there is only a difference of one turn, but in fact, there is a great difference in strength.Moreover, Yang Yiyun''s ability to kill Wan Taiji in the early stage of liuzhuan does not necessarily lead to the killing of Sanxian in the later stage of liuzhuan.


    At this time, on the one hand, Miao Xuan shocked Yang Yiyun''s strength, on the other hand, he was also worried about him. Can he deal with the next thing?


    She knows a lot about liuzhuansanxian, one of the thirty-six peaks.


    This time in the supreme mountain, Yang Yiyun is equal to breaking the sky of Sanxian island.


    Fortunately, at present, the group of scattered immortals is mainly led by several holy places. Those scattered immortals have not come out yet. Naturally, there are still scattered immortals in the supreme mountain.


    At this time, the wonderful mystery is that Yang Yiyun should thank the sect Sanxian headed by the holy land, and the sanxiu Sanxian is always not harmonious, otherwise those sanxiu Sanxian are joining in, and Yang Yiyun is the enemy of the whole Sanxian island.


    When Miao Xuan was thinking about these things, Yang Yiyun came up to her and said, "you go, I won''t embarrass you. Thank you for your message today. I''ve had Yang Yiyun''s kindness several times."


    Miao Xuan listens to Yang Yiyun''s words with a bitter smile. She will go naturally and will never stay. However, she can still say what she said before she left, which can be regarded as an account to her niece Zixia.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Miao Xuan said directly, "Zixia of Tongxian palace wants to call me aunt. My name is Miao Xuan."


    This is the first sentence. A mouthful of Miaoyuan shows his identity. It means that he knows something about Yang Yiyun. He also tells Yang Yiyun that Miaoyuan can be regarded as your friend and will not harm you.


    When Yang Yiyun heard miaoxuan''s words, he was stunned for a moment. At this time, he finally understood why the beautiful woman of Tongxian palace tried to dissuade him and didn''t send out any malice to him. It turned out that she was the aunt of Zixia, the legendary senior sister.


    In this way, the relationship is a real step forward.


    It''s not surprising that Miaoyin, the leader of Tongxian palace in Xiuzhen world, told her about the relationship between Miaoyin and Zixia. Sanxian island has always been connected with Xiuzhen world. It''s not surprising that Miaoyuan knows about him.


    However, Yang Yiyun believes that Miao Xuan absolutely does not know that the master of him and Zixia, the younger martial sister, is the master of the supreme mountain. Otherwise, she would not be worried about this.


    Since he was the aunt of Zixia, Yang Yiyun had to pay attention to it. He immediately said, "I''ve met master miaoxuan. Please forgive me for being rude."


    Miao Xuan supported Yang Yiyun with a bitter smile and said, "it''s time to be polite. Now I just want to help, but I can''t help. Yunzi, listen to me and leave the supreme mountain. You are far more powerful than ordinary people, but the real experts of the supreme mountain are in the Thirty-six peaks. I''m afraid they have been shocked. Let''s leave now, You can''t leave at night.


    To tell you the truth, there are not only the Sanxian group headed by zongmen, but also the sanxiu Sanxian group in the supreme mountain. If you kill so much on the supreme mountain today, the people who protect the sanxiu Sanxian will also jump out to ask you for trouble.


    The supreme mountain is the Holy Land in the heart of all the Sanxian in Sanxian island. If you kill so many Sanxian in the supreme mountain, they will think that you are blaspheming the supreme mountain. There are three ancestors of Sanxian in zongmen. Their accomplishments are all at liuzhuan dayuanman peak. Even the three ancestors have suppressed their accomplishments at liuzhuan Dingfeng for thousands of years, which is really the existence of Xuantong cultivation.


    There are also three ancestors in sanxiu Sanxian. I don''t underestimate you. You really can''t stir up trouble, not to mention the six ancestors. Among the thirty-six peaks, there are ten high-level Sanxian in zongmen Sanxian. Their accomplishments are all in the later stage of six turns. Really, you can run quickly because they haven''t come out of the mountain yet. "


    Yang Yiyun said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid it''s too late to go. They have already come. Besides, I don''t plan to run. That''s not my style."

 Chapter 1780

    "What? Have you come? " Miao Xuan exclaimed, looking around, but he didn''t see anyone. He said in his heart, "it''s really not something in the pool. I haven''t found anyone coming, but he found it."


    However, Miao Xuan has no doubt about Yang Yiyun, because he has proved his superiority with strength and combat effectiveness.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to Miaoxian and said, "yes, it''s already here, so I can''t run away, and I don''t want to run. Master Miaoxian, you can avoid it. I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s single tone full of determination, Miao Xuan knows that she can''t persuade Yang Yiyun. She turns around and leaves with a sigh, because she has tried her best and can''t help.


    She knew that it was the right choice for her to leave. After all, all the others were killed by Yang Yiyun, but she had nothing to do. It was hard to tell if she was seen, so miaoxuan left without hesitation.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he is staring at the mountains in the distance. At the moment, they are almost at the top of the 72 peaks in the second stage. Under visual inspection, they are about 1000 meters away from the 36 peaks in the third stage.


    Normally, the development of divine consciousness on the supreme mountain is limited, so he can''t see thousands of meters away. However, with the help of the old man''s spiritual power, it''s not surprising that he can find people coming to the mountain thousands of meters away.


    At the moment, in Yang Yiyun''s perception, there are ten strong breath from all over the mountain top, each of which is a big part higher than the level of Wan Taiji.


    "Smelly boy, let others enter the space of heaven and earth pot. They are all the cultivation of forces in the later period of six turns. They are far from the level of Wan Taiji. Their level is not an opponent, but a burden to you."


    At this time, the voice of the old man sounded in his mind.


    Yang Yiyun heard the old man talking, but his face became dignified. He knew that under normal circumstances, the old man seldom spoke. Since the old man reminded him, he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    In the later period of liuzhuan, he was really a master. According to miaoxuan''s previous story, there were ten immortal masters on the thirty-six peaks. Now it seems that they should be the ten.


    As for the Sanxian ancestor in Miao Xuan''s mouth, he is an old monster who has been suppressed for thousands of years. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know if he will come out today. But so far, the old man hasn''t said anything to let him know.


    Don''t you think the old man has the confidence?


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t rely on the old man for everything.


    Although the supreme mountain is the old man''s ashram, the old man doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been here. The biggest drawback is that the old man is still a spirit after all. He can''t get out of the mountain. Maybe he can only rely on himself in life and death.


    Then Yang Yiyun told Mei Jie and took them into the space of heaven and earth pot. Of course, Mei Jie wanted to stay, but in front of the overbearing Yang, all the resistance was futile. After greeting them, he took them all into the space of heaven and earth pot without saying a word.


    That is at this time, in the sight of ten strong breath, or six turn later Sanxian master appeared in front of him 30 meters.


    Ten six turn later Sanxian master, seven men and three women, there are old and few appear.


    Every one of them is full of breath.


    No one spoke. After appearing in the field silently, all the dogs were staring at Yang Yiyun.


    In this atmosphere, if you were a general monk, you would collapse in the face of the pressure of ten powerful scattered immortals.


    But Yang Yiyun is just an alien.


    Don''t say that their ten six turn later period''s prestige pressure on him, even if is 100 all does not matter.


    Because the power of the old man''s spirit is on him, and there is no such thing as imposing power on him.


    Whose power of coercion can be equal to twelve robberies of scattered immortals?


    Although the old man didn''t fight with his body, he lent himself the power of his spirit. Under such circumstances, how could Yang Yiyun be frightened by the power of ten six wandering immortals.


    The ten immortals didn''t speak, each of them was very high.


    However, Yang Yiyun directly ignored their power.


    These ten immortals have different faces. Some have no facial expression, others smoke from the corners of their mouths


    It''s like a punch on the fist.


    Finally, a boy who looked only sixteen or seventeen began to speak.


    "Little fellow, you have some ability to kill the 40-50 five turn Sanxian in one go. It''s really good, but it''s also wrong. You shouldn''t go wild in the supreme mountain.


    Today, no matter how capable you are, you have to die. No one can kill people in the supreme mountain, and no one dares to kill dozens of scattered immortals. This is different from the devil. I think you are really possessed. If you are eliminated, your mind will not be affected. Do you decide by yourself or let me do it? "Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and reached the peak of his whole body. He would not underestimate any enemy, even if he was a teenager.


    In other words, he is not a teenager at all, but an old monster who has not known how many years of cultivation.


    Friars never look at appearances.


    Listening to the young man, Yang Yiyun said slowly: "someone said the same thing to me before, but I''m dead. Do you want to die?


    I just want to go up to the top of the supreme mountain. I don''t want to enter the river with you. You high-ranking immortals are shameless and don''t want to look at the way to rob.


    If I can''t fight, I''ll shout wave after wave of people, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. A big hat will be put on my head, and if I don''t agree, I''ll kill.


    You call me the devil? Then I ask you, I ask you... Before those who blocked the way and robbed me, they were greedy for my friends. They wanted to take it for themselves, but they found me a lot of black hats. Are those bastards who are going to kill me?


    At that time, you Sanxian Island sent people to cultivate the real world to kill the demons. They colluded with the demons and tried to destroy our Cloud Gate fairyland. Are they the demons?


    You or you tell me, what is the devil? I, Yang Yiyun, am the devil. Are you also the devil? Hehe, high-profile ah, fight the small to the big, kill the little to the old, as soon as they appear, they boast that they are high and strong, ten people are shameless and shameless, at the same time, give me the release of the bullying momentum, unfortunately, your little bit of bullying momentum is useless to me.


    Well, now I feel under the pressure of prestige. Do I have to do it without kneeling down? OK, just do it. Can we not be so shameless? Up is the eyes long in the forehead, a pair of I''m the king of heaven Laozi posture, open mouth will be young master, I kneel down to self-determination?


    Hehe, where do you come from? Who gives you self-confidence? Let me make my own decisions? You''re a fart. Do you think the Sanxian in the later period of liuzhuan will be invincible?


    Or do you old bastards stay in the closed space of Sanxian island for a long time and have a funny mind? I''ll tell you that the number of liuzhuan Sanxian killed by my hand is absolutely enough


    If you want to fight, hurry up. Don''t deal with the empty ones. Now I only believe in fists. Today you want me to make my own decisions. I also want you bastards to go to hell. It''s killing people. If you have the ability, you can come up. "


    In the face of Sanxian in the later stage of the ten six turns, the more scolding he was, the more smooth he was, and the more angry he was.


    In fact, this is really the case. In any case, these scattered immortals are all sect groups, and they all have their own small circle. They are shameless, and they say it''s revenge. But in the end, these holy land forces are looking for trouble.


    Whether it''s the people who cultivate the holy land of the world of truth, or the Sanxian who come from the holy land of Sanxian Island, it''s all a virtue.


    Therefore, Yang cursed that the anger in the center was not calmed down because he had just killed dozens of wuzhuan Sanxian, but became more furious.


    I can''t help it. These dog days are too irritating and deceiving. The little boss is strong and weak. He has a disgusting face that can control people''s life and death. He can let you die and live.


    This kind of feeling and posture is too uncomfortable for someone.


    "You... You..." the young looking Sanxian raised his finger to Yang Yi, who was speechless.


    The other Sanxian also had blue and white faces. They couldn''t be cursed by Yang Yiyun. It seems that no one has ever cursed them like this in their cultivation career.

 Chapter 1781

    "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are like. If I kill him, I can turn the world upside down


    At the moment, a strong man with the same appearance as the iron tower spoke directly. It was obvious that he was hot tempered.


    The strong man took the lead and stepped out. The next moment he appeared beside Yang Yiyun. In the roar, the big fist of casserole smashed directly at Yang Yiyun''s face.


    Yang Yiyun''s pupils suddenly contracted as he watched the big man attack.


    It''s true that the strength of these Sanxian in the later period of six transformations is different. The so-called "seeing a spot and knowing the whole leopard" is just like that. Looking at a strong man like an iron tower, just taking a step without using any magic power, he can instantly appear in front of himself like a blink. Yang Yiyun knows that the top ten Sanxian are far beyond the level of Wan Taiji.


    Although it sounds like there are only two small differences, it is not in vain to say that there is one basic realm and one heavy heaven.


    There is a huge gap between the early and middle stages, between the middle and late stages, and between the late stage and the peak of great success.


    Especially for the friars of this level.


    Yang Yiyun''s colorful halo flashed all over his body. He urged the colorful clothes to move. With a cold hum, he also raised his head and hit the iron tower man hard.


    He didn''t use the power of the old man''s spirit. He also wanted to try to see if he could just touch the Sanxian in the later stage of liuzhuan with his own strength, or how much different it was?


    Fight!


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    The dull sound was mingled with the sound of a broken bone.


    But I don''t know whose bone is broken?


    In the eyes of several other Sanda immortals outside the court, what they saw was that after a hard fight, they each stepped back three steps.


    It seems that they can''t tell who suffered the loss, but the sound of bone fracture is absolutely true. They can tell clearly that one of them suffered the loss.


    Yang Yiyun or iron tower man?


    It seems that both of them are going back three steps, but they are not.


    The nine immortals stare at them for a moment, and they can see the details.


    But Yang Yiyun''s right arm trembled slightly, and the tower man was just surprised.


    In the end, it is obvious that Yang Yiyun suffered a loss and the iron tower man won.


    But the nine immortals were not happy.


    This is because Yang Yiyun is a true cultivator of the underground way. In the realm of cultivation, Yang Yiyun is a great consummation of feisheng realm, which is equivalent to sanzhuan peak.


    And the iron tower man?


    He is one of the top ten immortals in their thirty-six peaks, and a master of immortals in the later period of liuzhuan.


    What is the difference between the two?


    The difference is three "big realms". Under this gap, Yang Yiyun and the iron tower are just broken.


    Is the tower a win?


    Is Yang Yiyun a loser?


    The nine scattered immortals were in a state of agitation.


    Before, they were startled by several powerful demons, and even by the breath of the sky. When they checked, they found that Yang Yiyun was fighting with dozens of scattered immortals, and even killed those five turn scattered immortals


    At that time, they were all very shocked, and they were also called for help by those young people who were scattered immortals before they died.


    Among the more than 50 immortals, there is no lack of their close descendants. One by one, they are out of the mountain.


    They can be regarded as the most powerful existence of the supreme mountain except for a few ancestors.


    Yang Yiyun''s behavior of killing dozens of scattered immortals in one breath is a devil''s behavior in their eyes.


    Just as Yang Yiyun cursed, they have never considered any reason, or the question of who is right and who is wrong. After standing high for a long time, they are used to doing things with a look down.


    Coming out of the mountain is essentially to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, these old people who have been practicing for many years are the most shameful. Although all ten of them come out to find Yang Yiyun''s trouble, they are not shameful enough to rush on.


    They want to face, or they will kill Yang Yiyun with the iron tower man just now.


    In their eyes, although Yang Yiyun can kill dozens of wuzhuan Sanxian, it seems powerful, but in fact it''s the same thing in their eyes. It''s not Yang Yiyun who can kill dozens of Sanxian and the demon Xiu around him.


    They felt the powerful evil spirit before.


    But that''s all.Even the message is just a few words, not all.


    This led to their view that although Yang Yiyun was strong, he had a margin and did not exceed the horizon.


    Even they did not lightly witness the majestic scene of the war behind Yang Yiyun''s incarnation.


    Moreover, in the view of the top ten immortals, even if Yang Yiyun killed dozens of immortals alone, so what?


    It''s just five turns.


    Only these people know what the strength gap between the fifth and sixth turns is.


    Of course, there is also a Wantai Chi cultivation in the early stage of liuzhuan, which was automatically ignored by them at this time.


    In a word, Yang Yiyun''s strength in their eyes has not yet reached the stage when he can be compared with their ten scattered immortals in the later period of six turns.


    So at the beginning, they didn''t help. First, they wanted face and couldn''t lose the reputation of bullying the younger generation. Second, they didn''t feel it was necessary. They could deal with Yang Yiyun by themselves.


    There is also a point. I have felt the four powerful demons before, and I have been told by younger disciples about the appearance of Golden Dragon and Phoenix.


    This is what they value most.


    They didn''t witness the battlefield with their own eyes, and the information they got was not comprehensive. In this case, these ten immortal masters have reason to believe that the killing of more than 50 five turn immortal was most likely caused by the spirit of the beast on the head of the plane beside Yang Yiyun.


    But when they got to the field, they didn''t see any demon repair on the scene, which is also their fear and caution. They didn''t say that they rushed to attack Yang Yiyun, and the iron tower''s attack also meant to test.


    Want to try Yang Yiyun around the existence of the beast god bird, where?


    Anyway, from the moment they arrived, they didn''t see any demon clan present.


    At the moment, there are only two results.


    Either the beast and bird around Yang Yiyun left, or there was a high-level magic weapon in his body, which made several demon practitioners hide.


    The probability of the latter is very high.


    In either case, they are very interested.


    Although their posterity is on the verge of death to disseminate information, which is not comprehensive, they will never cheat them and make mistakes.


    Since Phoenix and golden dragon exist, they must exist.


    It''s said that there are four demon families, and the other two are also strange beasts.


    A Nine Tailed Fox and a treasure hunting mink.


    They are all rare demon families in the world.


    There are also the most likely magic weapons in Yang Yiyun''s body, which are very attractive to them.


    In the world of friars, the strong are respected. Whoever has a hard fist will speak well.


    How can they get out of the mountain without selfishness?


    They are monks, not saints. They are monks with strong needs.


    In order to survive the almost hopeless Shanxian robbery, we can do whatever we can.


    What''s wrong with Yang Yiyun.


    I just didn''t expect


    The iron tower and Yang Yiyun hit each other hard. What would be the result?


    Yang Yiyun''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    They took three steps back, but Yang Yiyun was only broken.


    In their eyes, this is simply unthinkable.


    Who is the iron tower?


    It was a powerful Sanxian in the later period of liuzhuan. It was one of the top ten high-level Sanxian in the supreme mountain.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    He is only a practitioner of the ascent of the world of practitioners.


    There is no way to compare the strength of the two.


    But facts have proved that Yang Yiyun has the same strength as Sanxian in the later period of liuzhuan.


    At this moment, the nine scattered immortals in the crowd redefined Yang Yiyun''s strength.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m talking about Yang Yiyun.


    And the iron tower under the tough man, finally know their own strength.


    Judging from his own mind, his strength can barely compete with Sanxian in the later stage of liuzhuan, which is of course limited to one.


    If it''s too much, it won''t work.


    And now he''s in front of the top ten.


    He felt that even if he used the power of the old man''s spirit to fight with ten scattered immortals, it would be difficult for him to win.So Yang Yiyun has a headache at the moment. Xi thinks that if he comes one by one, he is sure to kill them one by one.


    But if ten people attack him together, he will be blind.


    That''s when the iron tower man who was fighting with him looked at him after a trip.


    "Boy, it''s interesting. I''m going to kill you next..."

 Chapter 1782

    The iron tower man is cruel. He is very dissatisfied with Yang Yiyun''s ability to fight with himself, just for a fracture, because the strength difference between the two sides is too big, which makes him lose face.


    It''s a great shame for those people to watch.


    Now I''m going to give Yang Yiyun a living widow.


    "Let''s die, the devil ape"


    In the roar of the iron tower, the whole body was shining white. Originally, it was two meters high, and then it was more than three meters high. He looked down at Yang Yiyun with his eyes as big as a copper bell.


    The next moment, he raised his big palm and took a head-on picture of Yang Yiyun.


    It seems that he wants to slap Yang Yiyun to death.


    But is Yang a fuel-efficient light?


    Of course not.


    How can anyone get a slap from him?


    Heart sneer: "more people, I don''t have to fight you, but you a silly big little I can deal with."


    Yang Yiyun quickly retreated to avoid the attack of the iron tower, and was in the Dharma phase in his heart.


    He didn''t find that he was thousands of meters tall, but he was hundreds of meters tall. Anyway, the incarnation of FA Xiang was under his control.


    "How tall are you compared with me? Ha ha. "


    Yang Yiyun incarnated a hundred meters later, also overlooking the tower man, talking to the tower man, the next moment suddenly clapped down.


    The iron tower man, who was fierce and ferocious at the moment before, had some silly eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he reminded Yang Yiyun to go up a big circle and look down on him. Who knows that he turned into a giant of one hundred meters directly after he dodged hundreds of meters.


    It''s a little hazy.


    However, when the tower man heard Yang Yi''s words about Yunmao playing with mice, he was also very angry. He was one of the top ten immortals on the thirty-six peaks of the supreme mountain. He was not frightened. He was shocked in his heart.


    The clapped palm is still shining, and the light in the palm is more and more bright. With a cold hum: "carving insects."


    Then the palm of the iron tower man turned into more than ten meters, directly forming the virtual shadow of the palm.


    However, in front of Yang Yiyun''s 100 meter giant Dharma prime minister, the iron tower man''s hand is a small one.


    The fall of Yang Yiyun''s hand blocks the sky and the sun for the tower man.


    "Boom"


    From a long distance, you can see a big one and a small one.


    There was a huge roar.


    The iron tower man''s palm is the palm of cohesive mana, while Yang Yiyun''s palm is the body of Dharma prime minister with a height of 100 meters. When he raises his hand, Zhenyuan instills a dazzling golden light behind his hand, which is directly photographed by the head of Dharma prime minister. It looks huge.


    In the eyes of the nine scattered immortals in the distance, Yang Yiyun''s 100 meter Dharma appearance also surprised them, but that''s all. Some of them can show the Dharma appearance''s body magic power, but it''s just that they can scare people. It''s not because the height of the Dharma appearance is big that the strength is strong.


    In their perception, Yang Yiyun''s breath is not as strong as the iron tower.


    It''s just that before it was a power match, now it was a magic power match, and the nine of them were not sure who was better or who was weaker this time.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    One of the nine onlookers looks at Yang Yiyun and the tower man in the field and asks about the ten year old Sanxian.


    This young Sanxian is the leader of the nine. He is not from the holy land. He is called "you".


    He was born in an ancient clan, but the clan no longer exists. No one knows his real name. From people who know him, they only know his name is you.


    The shadow of the ghost.


    Indeed, that''s how he got his name.


    Because he killed the enemy in silence. When the enemy found him, he had killed the enemy, or the enemy''s death.


    You are also the one who has been practicing for the longest time among these scattered immortals. You have been practicing for 9000 years. You are the strongest among these scattered immortals in terms of strength, means, supernatural power, insight and so on. So you don''t have to mention it among the top ten scattered immortals. You are the main one.


    Although the questioner''s eyes are fixed on the battlefield, everyone knows that he is asking you for your advice.


    "Wait and see, the next step is the encounter of magic powers. Let''s see what kind of ability Yang Yiyun has. I always feel that he is very evil. After a while, we will act according to the circumstances. If the iron tower can''t hold on, or if something happens, we don''t have to worry about our faces. We will kill Yang Yiyun together.Today, this boy has his reasons to kill in the supreme mountain, but this is always the supreme mountain, the spiritual symbol of Sanxian Island, and the holy place of heaven and evil.


    Although we haven''t met the supreme, there is a legend about the supreme in every part of Sanxian island. We are the people who are despised by the way of heaven. Once a thousand years, we are more and more powerful. How many people can go to the end and survive the twelve robberies?


    In modern history, only the deeds of the supreme god of heaven and evil were handed down, but no supreme spirit was handed down. Without him, how could we have reached the level of six turns?


    Yang Yiyun''s killing of the supreme mountain is the desecration of the supreme mountain to the heavenly evil, so we should kill it. " After you finished, his eyes twinkled and continued to pay attention to the field. No one knew what he was thinking.


    On the surface, he looks like a teenager, but everyone who knows him knows that he is comparable to a ghost.


    It''s also said that you are the first one under the ancestors of Sanxian island. However, if you are targeted by the enemy, you will never come to a good end.


    He is the ghost of sanxianjie.


    This point was once said by the Sanxian ancestors, or there was a similar evaluation of you.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun was fighting at this time, but he didn''t hear you''s words, otherwise he would not be able to laugh or cry.


    Because in you''s words, killing him is defending the supreme mountain, or the old man''s cloud and sky evil.


    "It seems that Yang Yiyun''s breath is weak and the iron tower is better. Maybe the next second he will be torn up by the iron tower. It''s just the Dharma phase, but he can''t scare people." Another fairy opens his mouth.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as that. This boy has such strength to fight against the iron tower. There are many talented people in the world, but Yang Yiyun is definitely one of the different."


    Another man spoke slowly.


    "The more so, the more we have to kill him. Otherwise, growing up in the future will be a big disaster."


    "He must die today, otherwise it will be spread out that our clan will not be laughed to death by those sanxiu groups?"


    "It''s strange to say that there''s so much movement in the supreme mountain, why can''t those casual practitioners get out of here..."


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I didn''t come out, but that I came out in the dark, maybe waiting to see my jokes..."


    "Well, those sons of bitches, they''ve become more and more noble. They say that they don''t pay attention to common affairs and are dedicated to cultivating Taoism, It''s true that when the natural resources and local treasures are born, they can run much faster than us.... "


    "There''s no need to say more. Even if they see jokes for a few days, we''ll kill the boy."


    "We''re fighting..."


    A reminder interrupted everyone''s discussion.


    At the moment, I am familiar with the situation in the field.


    Yang Yiyun''s one hit method is directly connected with the iron tower''s mana palm.


    At the beginning, he saw clearly that the iron tower man was full of disdain and seemed to have absolute confidence that he could break up his Dharma phase with one palm.


    On the surface, it does.


    I think his breath is weaker than the iron tower man.


    But


    When he did it, he did it on purpose.


    Because that''s what he wants.


    I''m going to paralyze the confused iron tower man.


    He should be killed by surprise at the critical moment.


    What Yang thinks is very simple. After the attack, he suddenly joins the spirit power of the old man. He believes that even if he can''t do it, he will make the other person disabled.


    As soon as his hands were on top of each other, Yang poured out: "eternal life is supreme ~


    In an instant, the power of the law was stimulated to merge and display the second move of the magic power of the twelve supreme, the eternal supreme. Moreover, it had been saving for a long time, and the three fingerprints of the eternal supreme were merged in an instant.


    And urged the old man''s spirit power in the palm.


    After a roar, Yang''s palm smashed the iron tower man''s mana palm, and went down from a high position, just like the top of the mountain, directly slapped the iron tower man at his feet.


    Of course, when the supreme power of longevity and the spirit of the old man are urged, the incomparable powerful momentum begins to radiate between heaven and earth.


    On the other side, the nine Sanxian who watched the battle felt the strong breath of Yang Yiyun for the first time.


    "No, it''s weird. Save the tower."


    You, after the exit, the nine immortals fly up at the same time.


    However, Yang''s calculation is still the same, how can they save people?It''s late


    "Boom... Ah ~"


    There was an earth shaking sound, and the whole earth was shaking. On the top of the mountain, Yang Yiyun clapped his hand down and directly patted it on the iron tower. There was a big pit of more than 30 meters.

 Chapter 1783

    How about the iron tower man who is an expert in the later stage of liuzhuan?


    I''ll still slap you to death.


    Let you pretend to be a force?


    With the blessing of the old man''s spirit, and the supreme power in hand, suddenly burst out, the elated tower man naturally became a tragedy.


    A slap down, the earth is directly a big hole, and big hole into Chinese meat cake, simply can not resist.


    But in other words, Yang is a typical man in the dark. Who would have thought that he would burst out so much power at the last moment?


    Although the blessing of the spirit of the twelve plundered scattered immortals is a broken spirit, it is far from what the six turned scattered immortals like the iron tower man can resist.


    Maybe the iron tower man was very alert from the beginning, and he could resist or avoid Yang Yiyun''s last moment. Unfortunately, the iron tower man despised Yang Yiyun from the beginning. He was angry at the first blow, and was finally patted to death by Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s breath is so strong that all the nine Sanxian who are watching the battle are shocked. After the "you" anger, the nine Sanxian jump at Yang Yiyun at the same time and try to rescue the iron tower man, but they are one step late.


    Yang Yiyun''s thunder slapped the iron tower man and killed him directly. In any case, the air of the iron tower man disappeared in their nine feelings.


    The power of one palm directly makes the iron tower man die.


    What power is this?


    Six turns to the top?


    Before Ming Ming, they felt that Yang Yiyun''s strength was weaker than that of the iron tower. Before their first confrontation, it was true. Yang Yiyun''s hand was broken by the iron tower man.


    In the second fight, we still felt that Yang Yiyun''s breath was much weaker than the iron tower man


    But


    Who would have thought it would end like this?


    It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun''s power suddenly broke out in an instant. It''s like someone gave Yang Yiyun a blessing. What he broke out on is external force.


    So the iron tower man was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Although the nine immortals wanted to save people, they didn''t have time at all.


    Watching the iron tower man was directly into the pit by Yang Yiyun, however, everyone felt that the vitality of the iron tower man disappeared.


    The power of one palm made all the nine immortals stop, surprised and angry.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s giant Dharma phase 100 meters high, the eyes of the nine immortals are complicated.


    It''s a mixture of surprise and anger!


    It''s amazing that Yang Yiyun still has hidden power. This breath of power has burst out, which is enough to compete with and even surpass these Sanxian in the later period of six turns.


    Angry is that Yang Yiyun did not hesitate to slap one of their fellow disciples to death, while their nine immortals watched their fellow disciples being slapped to death.


    It was like a loud slap on their face.


    It hurts. It''s embarrassing.


    All the faces turned purple.


    Yang Yiyun stood in the distance, overlooking the nine immortals, looking at their expressions, his heart was old and cool.


    Of course, he also knows that the next is the real fierce battle.


    With the old man''s spirit power blessing, one of the scattered immortals of his opponent has no problem now.


    But if the nine immortals were together, he would have no confidence at all.


    But it''s already here. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    He believed that it would not be too miserable for an old man to hold down the battle.


    Besides, he is full of resentment towards these scattered immortals. These bastards deceive people too much. If they don''t fight, they will burst out their resentment. He doesn''t have a good idea.


    There has been resentment against these sectarian groups, or against the holy land groups, since he entered the cultivation world.


    Because the Holy Land Group has caused him too much trouble.


    Now is whether these bastards will really be shameless enough to fight with him.


    If he comes alone, he will not be afraid at all.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that each of these immortals is a human spirit, and the more they live, the more afraid they are of death. It''s impossible to fight with him one by one. Next, if he guesses correctly, the nine immortals will kill him together.He knew too well the urine of these friars.


    As soon as I thought about this, I heard the boy with a gloomy face and said, "let''s fight together. This boy is full of evil spirit. He is too angry. He has already entered the evil way. For a demon, we have no morality to fight. Let''s fight together and shake heaven and earth."


    "Yes, it should be. There''s no need to talk about morality with a demon. Kill..."


    After you opened your mouth, the eight immortals around you were not red and panting.


    Listening to them, Yang Yiyun laughed angrily and said with a sneer, "sure enough, you bastards are shameless hypocrites. You are not sure to fight with me alone. If you want to fight with me, you can tell me clearly. Why are you so hypocritical? Why should you put on a big hat?


    I really want to take off my pants and fart. I don''t want you. Today, either I will die or you bastards will go to hell. "


    "Hum, I''ll die."


    You''s face is gloomy, and he rushes up with a roar. The other eight immortals behind him also spread out and besiege Yang Yiyun in all directions.


    One of them roared, and his whole body was white, but the magic behind him condensed into a virtual shadow, which was similar to the image of life star.


    The rest of the Sanxian are also the shining magic tools of their own hands, and the magic power of their own hands


    For a while, a strong atmosphere rose up in the field


    The scene is magnificent.


    Sanxian, in the later stage of the ninth six turn movement, began to launch a joint attack on Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is a relaxed expression, but his heart is raised 120000 spirit, he knows that he is facing nine six turn late Sanxian old monster, not ordinary friars.


    It''s not a five turn fairy.


    The gap between six turns and five turns is the gap between heaven and earth.


    There is no room for carelessness.


    Although the old man lent the spirit power to him, it was limited.


    At the moment, the old man''s state is not invincible. He is just the existence of the spirit in the pot of heaven and earth.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that even if the old man directly takes over his body to fight, in the face of a strong enemy, no one can defeat him.


    Along the way, the old man wiped his buttocks. Several times, in fact, he used the power of spirit to scare people.


    Not real strength.


    If the old man is really powerful, he doesn''t have to scare the enemy. Instead, he will kill the enemy directly according to his old man''s character that he can''t tolerate sand in his eyes.


    So at this time, Yang Yiyun knew that he could not keep anything.


    In the heart move, so can take the magic power of hand all urge out.


    Star statues, the East emperor''s bell, the gate of Youdu, and the source of water in the body all burst out.


    He is also ready for a long time, even though he can fight.


    In the face of the nine scattered immortals coming from all directions, watching each of them burst out a powerful attack on himself, Yang Yiyun urged all his defensive strength, and did not dare to be careless.


    The next moment he waved his hands, the power of the law ran through his whole body, fused into the supernatural power, and fought back.


    "King Kong is supreme"


    "Eternal supreme"


    "Fight to the top"


    In one breath, Yang yiyunshi showed the fusion of the three supreme powers, and the fingerprints of each kind of power. Now with the blessing of the old man''s spirit power, he can fuse the fingerprints of each kind of shooting power at will, and finally turn them into a powerful one, The power has multiplied.


    Even with the blessing of the spirit power of the old man, he can only display three kinds of magic powers in the Twelve Supreme at most.


    Three kinds of supernatural powers burst out in three directions, forming a layout of Sancai array, which can maximally attack and defend the nine scattered immortals.


    Facing the joint attack of the nine immortals, Yang Yiyun felt a strong palpitation.


    I can''t help it. Nine old people are so powerful


    There are ten people in the field.


    Looking from a distance, Yang Yiyun''s 100 meter body stands up in the sky and the earth, while the nine immortals exert their magic powers around him. The powerful magic power burst out one by one, directly forming an energy storm.


    The center of the storm is Yang Yiyun.


    After the sky, dark clouds cover the sky, and now there are thunders.


    The dust on the ground is flying within a kilometer, which is terrible.

 Chapter 1784

    Yang Yiyun is attacking and defending this time.


    Being surrounded by the scattered immortals in the later period of the ninth and sixth transformations is not something that ordinary people can really afford.


    From the beginning, he felt that the violent energy in the surrounding world had distorted the surrounding world.


    This is a phenomenon that only appears when the strength is strong enough to a certain extent.


    All the Sanxian at this level are monks at the beginning of the law. They have different control and Research on the power of heaven and earth. If they attack one person together, the rules formed and changed are unimaginable.


    Yang Yiyun is also working very hard. For him, there is no need to keep his hands at this time. As long as one of the nine immortals is killed, he will be less dangerous.


    He knew that his own strength and cultivation, together with the blessing of the old man''s spirit, had no problem single to single, and could even kill.


    However, he could not control the consequences of the rush. He could only say that he would fight with all his strength.


    He doesn''t believe it. How many people can he fight for?


    These people want to kill him.


    Why didn''t he want to kill them?


    ¡­¡­


    The confrontation between the two sides finally broke out.


    There was a deafening collision between heaven and earth.


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun''s three supreme powers collided with the attack of Jiu Da Shi San Xian.


    He used Vajra, Changsheng and Douzhuan in one breath. From a long distance, he looked as if he was a god of war and killed all sides.


    And the nine immortals are not good stubble, each attack, each extraordinary, killing move constantly, can be strong and to attack Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s Dharma prime minister''s body is huge, with both disadvantages and advantages.


    The disadvantage is that they are so big that they can hit him from anywhere.


    The advantage is that naturally, when the Dharma prime minister''s body is activated, his defensive power will multiply. Moreover, the Dharma prime minister''s body exists, and when he exerts his powers, his power will be blessed.


    Especially in the face of group attack at this time, he has the body of Dharma prime minister and can resist the attack.


    And now there are three layers of defense.


    The first is the body of Dharma, the second is the bell of the Eastern Emperor, and the third is the colorful clothes.


    There are three means of defense. Yang Yiyun believes that he can''t lose money in a short time by using his magic power and these old immortal fighting methods.


    His three kinds of supreme powers are sent out in three directions. The first attack is a trial, and the area is relatively wide. He wants to see what the gap between the three powers and the old immortal powers is, and find out what the next step can be.


    In the huge sound of the earthquake, the two sides fought fiercely.


    Yang Yiyun just stares at the three magic powers he sends out.


    It is found that this time it seems to be in the downwind.


    Because he saw that there was a tacit understanding and clear division of labor between these old guys when every kind of supreme power went out. They should work together to deal with their own kind of supreme power.


    Maybe they had seen him kill the iron tower man and were afraid of his three kinds of supreme powers. Anyway, there was no one to deal with it, but two people solved it.


    In response, the supernatural power to the supernatural power.


    Three kinds of supernatural powers and three directions were resolved by others. Of course, although they were resolved by each other, Yang Yiyun could also see that even if they were in a group, they were still not relaxed. It seemed that they were trying their best to resolve them. He could see clearly the ups and downs of their chest and the pallor of their face.


    This shows that their supreme power has a great pressure on them.


    On the other hand, what about himself?


    It''s also not easy.


    Because three people''s attacks fell directly on his Dharma prime minister.


    Among them, Yang Yiyun felt extremely strong when he was attacked by one person.


    It''s the teenager who looks like a teenager.


    Yang Yiyun found that the person who attacked his Dharma prime minister, the other two attacked him, and his Dharma prime minister just shook violently.


    But when the young man attacked him, his body of Dharma was instantly broken.


    The next moment he was back to normal size.


    The nine immortals also scattered on the ground with the disappearance of his Dharma prime minister, and there was a tacit understanding between these old immortals. The nine people all worked together, and they didn''t give him time to breathe at all.After flying down from high altitude, the second wave of attacks came together.


    It''s really extraordinary to be able to break him in the first season.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun has two defenses: the Eastern Emperor''s bell and the colorful clothes, so he won''t be able to fight back soon.


    The first wave of attack, although he was at a disadvantage, but it was not without harvest.


    He knows that it''s hard for him to attack or deal with nine people at the same time. On the contrary, he will get himself into trouble.


    At this time, he has the blessing of the spirit power of the old man, and he is very confident in the remaining two layers of defense.


    He''s ready to change his strategy for the next battle.


    Or are you going to take the road of breaking one by one? If you can kill one, it''s one.


    He didn''t care to defend himself from being attacked by others. He was ready to choose one of the nine, but he tried to get to the death.


    In fact, there is a great risk in doing so, because if he targets one of them, the attack of the other eight will definitely fall on him. As a result, the defense of donghuangzhong will be broken, and one less defense will be more dangerous.


    However, if they don''t do this, the nine immortals will attack together. Sooner or later, all of his defense forces will be broken. It''s better to fight. Even if they break two layers of defense, as long as he puts all his eggs in one basket to kill one of them, it will be a profit.


    Yang Yiyun has absolute confidence in his supreme magic power.


    The move just now is only the first stage of the twelve supreme powers. The fourth level of heaven burning supreme power and the fifth level of thunder supreme power have not been used yet. These are the two most powerful powers at present.


    Twelve supreme powers, a total of 12 layers, the whole three layers is a stage, the fourth and fifth layers into the second stage, the power of nature is extraordinary.


    Moreover, the fourth and fifth levels of supreme power need media to display.


    The fourth level is the supreme power of burning heaven, which needs the power of fire as the medium. There is a dragon ball in Yang Yiyun''s body, which was obtained after killing Chijiao in Wanyao mountain.


    With dragon ball in the body, the fourth level of fury of burning heaven can maximize its power.


    As for the fifth level of thunder power, Yang Yiyun''s top ten auxiliary stars were the foundation of the perfect golden elixir. Later, Dantian upgraded and evolved into the top ten auxiliary stars, among which was Tianlei star. Moreover, he absorbed a lot of thunder power in his body when he was going through the robbery, There are also conditions to maximize the use of the fifth level thunder supreme power.


    However, Yang Yiyun thought that there was a more fierce media to lead the thunder.


    That is, there is thunder in the sky of the supreme mountain. The fat man who led the way said that when he went up the mountain, and after he went up the mountain, he obviously felt that there was thunder in the sky of the supreme mountain.


    It''s just that it''s not more than 30 meters long as fat man said, but higher. It''s far more than 3000 meters long. Otherwise, when he was 30 meters long, he would have been struck by thunder.


    When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun asked the old man in his busy schedule, "how high is the thunder power of the old man''s supreme mountain? Can I use thunder''s supreme power to lead thunder down? "


    "The real core of the supreme thunder lies in the supreme palace of the Taoist school, where the power of thunder is 30 feet above the head. As for the thunder in other places, it''s 3000 feet away. If you use the supreme power of thunder, it''s nine sky thunder. As long as your spirit is strong enough.


    Now, if you are blessed with the power of the spirit of the master, it is impossible to activate the thunder of jiuxiao, but it is no problem to activate the thunder of the supreme palace. "


    Cloud sky evil you you said.


    "Well, I see. If I''m defeated later, it''s up to you." Yang Yiyun urged the dragon ball in his body to stir up the fire, and he was also giving the old man a defensive injection.


    After all, he has no confidence to kill all the nine immortals.


    "Smelly boy, don''t try to let me help you. I''ll lend you all the power of spirit by your own way. When it''s almost the same, even if I want to help, I can''t help you. Without the support of spirit power, I can only stare at you. Well, you guys, please be lucky. When they attack, don''t be distracted and fight."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man''s words and choked his heart. Deep down in his heart, he thought that he had to die at the critical moment. He didn''t expect that he would speak like this.


    Very helpless, want to bicker, but there is no time, nine Sanxian attack has come, at this time, his eyes on one of them, suddenly burst roar: "the fury of burning heaven ~

 Chapter 1785

    The fourth layer of fury of burning heaven comes out, and Yang Yiyun''s whole body is full of flames. In a flash, he converges into a fire dragon and goes to an old man in black, who he thinks is weak among the nine immortals.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s goal is very clear, that is to kill one of them with all his strength.


    As for other people''s attack, he is not prepared to pay attention to it. He will carry it to death.


    Anyway, after the defense of donghuangzhong was broken, there was also the defense of qicaibaoyi.


    The latter is his strongest defense.


    It''s a refining tool handed down by the old man. It''s made with phoenix tail feather as the main material.


    On that day, the defense power of little Phoenix has been tested with its strongest purple flame. Its defense power is beyond imagination.


    Of course, it''s just the burning of fire, and the defense of real strength has never been tested.


    However, Yang Yiyun has absolute confidence in the defense of the colorful clothes, because he knows that the main material is the most important tail feather of a real adult Phoenix.


    It''s not made of ordinary materials. At that time, the old man praised the defense.


    And another function of the colorful clothes is also different, that is the stealth effect.


    It has been verified that the camouflage function of the colorful treasure coat has no breath fluctuation and no sound. When the enemy is aware of it, it should be able to kill the enemy.


    So Yang Yiyun still has his cards.


    At this time, if he tries his best to deal with one person, he will bear the attack of the other eight immortals at the same time.


    It''s very dangerous, but it''s the only way for him to break the game.


    Yang Yiyun knows it''s worth the risk.


    If they kill one less than one, their joint strength will be weakened by one point.


    For Yang Yiyun, the nine immortals are now one, he is a pair of nine.


    One less immortal, his own strength is equal to a strong point.


    This seemingly risky fighting method is actually the most effective.


    A move to burn heaven, the supreme power, rolls the mat at the old man in black. At the same time, Yang Yiyun is also attacked by eight other immortals.


    At this time, the fourth level of supreme power is completely upgraded.


    Because of the blessing of the old man''s spirit power, the law of heaven and earth he aroused is more powerful. Needless to say, the attack of the fury of burning heaven is naturally exerted by him with the help of the power of heaven and earth, which is no less powerful than the purple flame of the little Phoenix.


    Of course, it''s just about flame burning.


    As a supreme power, the fourth move is not only burning fire, but also power.


    It''s a magic power. It''s used for fighting, not for wind and fire. The fire is just an appearance. What''s hidden is a powerful attack.


    The power of the road of fire in the law of heaven and earth.


    The old man in black, who was attacked by Yang Yiyun, saw that Yang Yiyun put out a fire dragon to him. With a cold sweat, he had a sword in his hand. In his roar, he cut a knife at Yang Yiyun''s flame.


    "Open the sky crazy knife, cut ~"


    When the knife is cut out, there is a faint cold burst on the blade, and the light is getting stronger and stronger. It turns into a virtual shadow of a long knife more than ten meters long. Facing Yang Yiyun''s fire dragon, it is a knife.


    But at the next moment, the black faced old man''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the fire dragon on display by Yang yiyunshi was not an ordinary flame, but a great power of blessing. The creator was a twelve robber scattered immortal.


    Yang Yiyun''s fire dragon is directly divided into two parts by the old man in black. However, it is not affected at all. Instead, the old man turns one into two and winds them around him directly. When he arrives, it''s like that stick stirring the water. At most, it''s separated, but it can''t stop him.


    In an instant, the flame directly twined around the old man in black. What changed his face was that he found that Yang Yiyun''s power of burning the flame was beyond his image, and he had a strong impact on him, just like being hit by two mountains.


    "Poof"


    Black clothes always spit blood ~


    But it was his own blood essence, which was the old man''s instinct after he felt the danger on the fire. He knew that he should get rid of the binding force of the fire as soon as possible, otherwise he would be very dangerous.


    So the old man in black, without hesitation, vomited out his blood essence and entered the flames of his whole body. At the same time, the old man sang obscure notes


    As for Yang Yiyun, it was not easy at this time, because he was attacked by the other eight immortals when he attacked the old man in black."Boom boom..."


    In the huge sound, the Donghuang bell that he tried his best to protect enveloped himself and operated to the extreme.


    The power of the old man''s spirit is constantly added to the East emperor''s bell, but after all, it''s the attack of the eight immortals. It''s very powerful.


    With a click, there was a crack in the bell.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the eight old men''s immortal attacks would make donghuangzhong crack for the first time under the blessing of the old man''s spirit power.


    Yang Yiyun knows that donghuangzhong''s defense won''t last long. At this moment, the old man in black, who he is fighting with all his strength, actually spits out a mouthful of blood essence, and then the blood essence enters the flame of his fury. As the old man in black spits out obscure notes, Yang Yiyun clearly feels that the power of fury is declining, If it goes on like this, the old man will break free from the fire sooner or later.


    Moreover, when the defense of donghuangzhong is broken, the attack of the eight immortals will fall directly on his last defense. At that time, it will be really dangerous.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he took these immortals for granted and didn''t think they would be so difficult to deal with.


    The power of the nine immortals is beyond his imagination.


    However, at this time, he was already on the verge of success, and had to send a message. At the next moment, he gritted his teeth and directly urged his own image of life star. He made a seal in his hand. His eyes were dazzled, and he roared: "thunder is supreme, lead thunder ~"


    The fifth level of the supreme power, Leitian supreme, was forced out by Yang Yiyun without breathing.


    The more powerful the twelve supreme powers are, the more powerful they will be. Correspondingly, they will consume more mana, spirit and other aspects.


    He can''t stop until the enemy gives him time to breathe.


    Even if the counter attack for this, the powerful will not stop.


    With such a large amount of power extracted, the spirit will inevitably turn back and wither.


    But Yang Yiyun has no choice.


    The previous efforts should not be wasted, let alone wasted. He decided to kill the old man in black.


    It''s not normal to pay a price.


    "Boom..."


    "Click"


    After the fifth layer of thunder supreme power is displayed, there is thunder on the horizon of supreme mountain.


    With a click, a bucket of strong lightning came down from the sky.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun grinned.


    But the old man in black was frightened and cried: "no... boom... Ah ~"


    The strong thunder and lightning of the bucket directly fell on the old man in black. It interrupted the old man in black. He was still reciting the secret method to dissolve the fire. The thunder and lightning burst out in the scream.


    The next second will make the old man in black evaporate.


    Just as thunder and lightning fell on the old man in black, the attack of the other eight scattered immortals also broke Yang Yiyun''s defense.


    "Poof"


    This time, Yang Yiyun suddenly vomited blood


    He used the supreme power twice in a row, and he also wanted to maintain the defense of the East emperor''s clock. When the East emperor''s clock broke, he vomited a mouthful of blood lightly.


    There is a price, but it is worth it.


    Because he finally killed the old man in black.


    But the eight immortals also stopped attacking Yang Yiyun when the thunder came down, and quickly retreated one by one, far away from Yang Yiyun.


    Because they all felt the thunder.


    Originally, thunder was terrible for monks. After practicing Taoism, there were big and small disasters, which were fatal disasters.


    After the liberation of Sanxian, there was a once-in-a-thousand-year natural calamity of Sanxian, and every time they went through the gate of hell.


    It''s like a natural fear of thunder.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun''s special power of thunder attack directly aroused the thunder in the sky of the supreme mountain. Moreover, the water bucket was thick and frightening, so the remaining eight scattered immortals retreated in horror when they saw that the old man in black was killed by the thunder.


    "Keke ~"


    When everything stopped, Yang Yiyun coughed and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Looking up, he saw that the remaining eight scattered immortals were 80 or 90 meters away from her. They looked at him with uncertain faces, like monsters.

 Chapter 1786

    The Eight Immortals'' faces were uncertain, because they all had instinctive fear of thunder. They watched the thunder of the old man in black split into ashes, and who was not frightened.


    It is obvious that Yang Yiyun used some means to directly attract the thunder of the supreme mountain to kill the old man in black.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Yang Yiyun can control the power of lightning.


    Among the monks, no one can control thunder and lightning, but it is limited, and it still needs special physique and savvy to control the power of thunder and lightning.


    It''s true, but there are few people who can control such a powerful lightning force and kill Sanxian in the later stage of liuzhuan.


    It can even be said that it is unique.


    Yang Yiyun opened their eyes today.


    Looking at the place where the thunder struck, it was extremely dark. Eight immortals were looking at Yang Yiyun, and their eyes became complicated


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s body was not calm. He used the supreme power continuously, especially the last level of fury of burning the sky and the fifth level of thunder. The power was extraordinary, but it also consumed a lot, Yuan Shen''s body is a little weak, but he can''t make strong support wear a hard look.


    And the rest of the eight scattered immortals also looked at him in amazement. They were afraid that Yang Yiyun would be in the power of thunder. For a moment, they distanced themselves from Yang Yiyun.


    I''m afraid he will make a powerful thunder and lightning.


    The scene fell into a short silence, but it didn''t last long. The young "you" narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s do our best. Don''t hide it. Although this boy can attract thunder, it doesn''t seem that he can do it at any time."


    Today is an unforgettable day for the top ten high-level immortals in the supreme mountain.


    Ten strong team, ten fight one scene, unexpectedly fell two people in a row.


    Shame


    It is said that one of them will become the laughing stock of the whole Sanxian island.


    I''ve been losing money in the hands of a younger generation.


    Two people lost.


    It''s really... Humiliating


    After you opened his mouth, the rest of the seven''s face was uncertain, and no one was a bird, because the scene of the thunder killing the old man in black was too terrible in their eyes.


    Although you''re right, Yang Yiyun''s thunder can''t be used at will, but it''s just your guess.


    Who can guarantee that Yang Yiyun can''t trigger thunder attack at any time?


    Although we are all Sanxian in the later stage of liuzhuan, we are still very cautious at this time. We didn''t rush up because of you.


    We should always observe it, so as not to capsize the boat in the sewer. Two of the ten men''s team have died, and we don''t want to rush to fight.


    Of course, you''s words are right. Yang Yiyun does seem to have a great price.


    But because of human nature, these old ghosts dare not do it easily.


    After saying that, you saw that people didn''t intend to do it, so he hummed coldly: "I''m not as good as now. Yang Yiyun''s thunder can''t easily lead us to success. We still lose our face today. If we can''t take Yang Yiyun, what''s the name of the top ten scattered immortals in the supreme mountain?


    Now that you are surprised, I will prove to you that Yang Yiyun is also injured. Is he really against heaven and can frighten you? "


    After the words, Youzai''s whole body momentum changed, but it was the opposite of others. From fierce and powerful, Youzai''s body became transparent


    When other immortals see this scene, they know that "you" has begun to use the technique of pressing the box. As we all know, you is called a ghost because he can keep his breath to the extreme, It''s very difficult for anyone to find him when he reaches a very tiny state. At the same time, he has a magic power similar to invisibility, which can integrate his body into any environment, including the color of rocks, plants and so on. He is completely transparent.


    Although it''s not stealth, it''s the same as stealth. It goes out to kill the enemy in silence, and its speed reaches an imperceptible level. It''s very terrible, just like a ghost.


    So that''s how the term "you" comes from.


    Now you can see that you used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, which was also a shock.


    One of them said: "you are right. We are going to pick up the lost face and kill Yang Yiyun. We are going to wait for a while. But if there is anything unusual, we will not put on airs. If we work together, we will be able to kill Yang Yiyun.""You''ve never heard of a miss before. Maybe we can''t use it..."


    "Wrong, you show us the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and let us do it together. This shows that Yang Yiyun is not easy to deal with in you''s heart, so everyone is ready to take the opportunity to kill Yang Yiyun at any time, and don''t hide it."


    "Yes, I agree..."


    "Just like that..."


    The seven immortals on the edge have finally reached an agreement after you''s hand, and are ready to be shameless completely. They will do their best to kill Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, for Yang Yiyun, he was stunned to see that you''s body gradually became transparent and the breath completely disappeared.


    What''s more, there''s one that can achieve the ultimate stealth?


    He was thinking about starting the stealth function of the colorful treasure coat to kill the enemy. Unexpectedly, one of them appeared in the twinkling of an eye


    This


    It seems a little awkward


    For the Sanxian who gradually disappeared in his sight and looked like a teenager, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know if the other party is hiding with the help of a magic weapon similar to his own. Some of them can''t see through. In his sense, the other party gives him a very dangerous feeling.


    Some don''t know each other''s way, Yang Yiyun quickly asked master Yun evil way in his heart: "old man, does each other have a camouflage treasure coat similar to my colorful treasure coat?"


    The next moment, the old man said, "it''s not Baoyi. It''s a magic power. Eh... No, since it''s a long lost magic power in the fairyland, I didn''t expect it to reappear in Sanxian island. Don''t kill him, smelly boy. Try to search the soul and get the magic power. It will be of great use to you in the future."


    "What magic power? "That''s great?" After hearing what the old man said, Yang Yiyun asked him in surprise.


    "As early as more than 100000 years ago, the Immortal Emperor, whose name has never been known, offended a certain immortal and was chased by that immortal himself, but he could slip away from him again and again


    Later, it was said that the Immortal Emperor practiced a magic power, which was called the Vientiane magic power. Later, the Immortal Emperor got a title - the Vientiane Immortal Emperor.


    Because he could slip away from xianzun repeatedly, even attack and assassinate xianzun stealthily, and then retreat completely, the Vientiane Immortal Emperor was directly ranked in the top three of xianzun.


    Later, however, the Vientiane Immortal Emperor completely angered which immortal, and was killed by another immortal who set up a bureau. It is also rumored that the immortal actually wanted to get the Vientiane Immortal Emperor''s Vientiane magic power and pursued and killed him.


    The result is that the Vientiane Immortal Emperor has not given the Vientiane supernatural power to any immortal, and since then, the Vientiane supernatural power that resounded through the fairyland has been lost... "Yun tianxie''s words are full of regret.


    But Yang Yiyun asked, "don''t you just say that the magic power of all things is magical?"


    Yuntianxie youyou said: "when I was a teacher, I met the Immortal Emperor of Vientiane. I saw that he showed the magic power of Vientiane. At that time, I knew that if the Immortal Emperor of Vientiane could advance to the immortal statue, he would be the overlord of the fairyland.


    The core of the magic power of Vientiane is the word Vientiane. The core is to be able to integrate into the environment of all things, and let its own breath be like stone, like vegetation... And even like air.


    He is almost introverted and has no dead angle. He integrates himself into everything. But I don''t know exactly what''s going on. However, after contacting him that year, I thought about the dead angle of Vientiane. If I guess correctly, the cultivation of Vientiane should be the power of space.


    It''s the real invisible supreme power. Your colorful treasure coat is not as effective as it is. So remember, if you want to win this man at all costs, you will be the only way to save your life in the future. "


    "Er ~ i... you said it yourself, old man. The figure of Vientiane is more powerful than the invisibility of my colorful treasure coat, and the other party is a Sanxian in the later stage of liuzhuan. How can I take it?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    What he didn''t think was that the old man paid so much attention to the magic power of all things. This was the first time he saw the old man''s magic power so solemn.


    Oh, it''s the second time. For the first time, I remember that it was the old man''s magic power, but the magic power had no internal cultivation method. The old man had only external cultivation method, but it was also passed on to him.

 Chapter 1787

    When Yang Yiyun heard the old man talking about the magic power of Vientiane this time, he had no weaker attitude than the last time when he talked about the magic power of all kinds of changes. He gave a very serious hint.


    "The key of the dead old man is that the other side also has stealth ability now. According to you, his magic power is very powerful. I was going to use the stealth ability of the colorful treasure coat next, but according to you, can I beat the other side so much? Not to mention looking for any magic power from the other side ~


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes at the old man''s words. He always felt that the old man was standing and talking without backache.


    However, the old man cursed: "since you dare to say this to me, I''m sure. When did I do something I''m not sure about?"


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. It seems that this is true.


    "You say ah ~" back to God, Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Listen up, smelly boy. I''ll confirm the position of the other party for you later. If you care about invisibility, you can only do it in the opposite direction." Yuntianxie speaks directly.


    "That''s it?" Yang Yiyun was stunned for a while. He thought the old man would teach him some secret ways to deal with the enemy, but he didn''t expect such a simple sentence.


    Cloud sky evil said: "how else to drop? How complicated do you think it is? It''s true that the supernatural powers are unique, but it depends on who performs them. If it''s the Immortal Emperor of Vientiane, it may be true that there''s no way to be a teacher, but the other side is a little scattered immortal. As a teacher, I have my own way to sense his position. "


    "Well, that''s good." Yang Yiyun thought about it. In the old man''s eyes, that Sanxian who can know everything is not a little Sanxian?


    For the old man, there are not many people in the world who can be called opponents.


    "OK, get ready, the other party is coming." yuntianxie reminds Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that the body shape of the young Sanxian, who was 80 or 90 meters away, had completely disappeared.


    And his perception, the slightest sense of the other party''s breath.


    After the old man reminded him, Yang Yiyun did not dare to be careless. Although he complained bitterly with the old man, what was his heart?


    I''m proud of someone in my heart.


    You''ll be invisible, man, so will I.


    What you are doing is the magic method of stealth. I am the stealth of the most brilliant feather of adult phoenix tail.


    Although in the old man''s words, the magic power of Vientiane is very powerful, but... It''s a compliment to the emperor of Vientiane, not to the young Sanxian.


    So Yang Yiyun did not worry much.


    Besides, if the old man gives him more support, he will find out the position of the young Sanxian. In this way, if both of them are invisible at the same time, they can find him by relying on the old man, but the young Sanxian may not be able to find him.


    This feeling is typical in Yang Yiyun''s view - Black eating black, or black hitting black, black under the light


    It should be great anyway.


    It''s fun to think about him.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun grinned, prompting the camouflage function of the colorful clothes, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    This time, I was stunned by several immortals


    "This


    "How could?


    "How can this boy be invisible, and he has no breath like you?"


    "Can''t feel the fluctuation of vitality, lose all breath, is it the same invisible magic power as you?"


    "No, I felt the breath of magic weapon when the boy was invisible. His invisible method should be with the help of some magic weapon."


    "It seems that this boy has a lot of treasures..."


    "Have you ever heard of this boy''s ability to be invisible before?"


    "No..."


    "No


    The rest of the seven immortals marvel and communicate with each other, but for Yang Yiyun, it is more and more complicated.


    The light in everyone''s eyes is different.


    It''s complicated.


    Their top ten scattered immortals were rushed out of the mountain after they received the help summons from their descendants.


    All I know is that Yang Yiyun is surrounded by a five clawed golden dragon, a Phoenix, a Nine Tailed Fox and a treasure hunting mink.


    One of the four demons is rarer than the other, and they have one thing in common, that is, these four demons are not adults, they are the growth period of cubs.So their top ten immortals came out of the mountain.


    As for the purpose, nature is temptation.


    We all know it, but we didn''t say it.


    But when they saw Yang Yiyun, they didn''t see the four demons around him. All they could do was to show that Yang Yiyun had a high-level magic weapon in the cave and put the four demons away.


    As for why we should put it away, it''s not hard to guess if we promise.


    It must be that the four spirits don''t have enough strength to compete with them, which also shows that the strength of the four spirits is limited. Therefore, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to let the four spirits commit danger and takes them into the magic weapon of the cave.


    There is also a confrontation with Yang Yiyun. The magic power displayed by this boy is not the magic power that can only be possessed at the level of the cultivation world. It is very powerful.


    Let them these scattered immortals look also is in the heart blush.


    Four rare demons in the world, high-level treasures in the cave, powerful magical powers, and now a magic weapon that can be invisible


    For a few scattered immortals, they are pounding their hearts over and over again.


    Why is it that this guy, a practitioner who has been in the world, has better things than those high-level scattered immortals who have been practicing hard for countless years?


    If Yang Yiyun''s resources are used in their hands, the once-in-a-thousand-year Shanxian robbery may also have an impact on the later stage


    After watching Yang Yiyun disappear, the hearts of the seven immortals have changed one by one, and the breath of the whole body has reached the extreme, ready to attack Yang Yiyun at any time.


    They are unbalanced and greedy.


    Also think of Yang Yiyun stealth after more dangerous, ready to fight at any time, don''t go wrong, on the other hand, they also have absolute confidence in you.


    You is an old Sanxian who has been famous for a long time. It seems that his stealth magic power has never met an opponent. Yang Yiyun''s ability to hide with magic weapons is naturally inferior to you in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    As for you at the moment, he is also restless. His invisible power is the ultimate killing move. Thousands of years ago, at that time, he was still in the cultivation world, and he had not yet solved the cultivation of Sanxian. He was just a distracted practitioner in the cultivation world.


    Because he broke the rules of the clan, he was punished by the clan leader and entered the forbidden area of the clan. Later, some students were persecuted by the clan. As a last resort, he jumped down the mountain behind the forbidden area of the clan and jumped into the abyss.


    I thought it was a place where there was no burial place, but I didn''t know where I called myself a Shami Kingdom and entered the ancient immortal mansion. On one of the stone tablets, I saw a piece of practice called "the magic power of all things".


    Although I don''t know who left it, you didn''t care so much about it. You directly practiced the magic power of Vientiane on the stone tablet, and later rose all the way relying on the magic power of Vientiane


    It''s a pity that in the time of the great calamity, he still repaired Sanxian... When he arrived at Sanxian Island, he also made a name by relying on the magic power of Vientiane.


    The stealth ability of Vientiane makes him almost invincible in the battle.


    He even had a fight with a Sanxian ancestor. Although it was a fight that time, he retreated completely in the hands of the Sanxian ancestor. Since then, he has become the first of the top ten Sanxian in the supreme mountain, and has won the reputation of the first person under the Sanxian ancestor.


    You never doubted his magic power of all things. He was the first in the world to know the invisible power of all things.


    In his thousands of years of monastic career, he also met friars with stealth methods, but one of them is one. Their stealth methods are rubbish in your eyes.


    There are flaws.


    There are fluctuations of vitality in all cases, that is, there are no fluctuations of vitality when they are invisible, but there will be fluctuations of vitality when they are shot, because they are exposed and killed by him.


    His magic power of all things, however, has no such flaws at all. No matter when launching stealth or attacking, he has restrained all his breath to the extreme. It can be said that there is no flaw. When the enemy finds out, it is the time when the enemy dies.


    But now you can see in Yang Yiyun''s body the invisible method which is almost equal to him.


    When Yang Yiyun''s colorful light flashed, you found that all the breath of Yang Yiyun disappeared completely. Like him, there was almost no flaw in the way of invisibility.


    Now they are both invisible, no one can see each other, this is the most helpless and most terrible place.


    On the contrary, if the two of them are in the same stealth state, if they find each other first, then they will have the chance to kill each other.

 Chapter 1788

    You spread out all his senses to feel the abnormality of the surrounding heaven and earth. He knows that in such a situation that he can''t see each other, perception is the key to success or failure. In other words, it''s more appropriate to be sensitive to the nature of heaven and earth.


    As long as he can sense a little fluctuation, he has the confidence to hit Yang Yiyun and even kill him at the first time.


    He has a keen sense of the nature of heaven and earth, and thinks that few people in the world can compare with him.


    Because the subtlety of his method is his perception of all things.


    So at the beginning of surprise and shock, you calmed down and carefully perceived the changes of things around you, or looked for Yang Yiyun''s invisibility.


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s hard for him to get up at this time.


    Because he can''t feel any breath of seclusion.


    Similarly, he let go of all perception to perceive the existence of each other, but there is no existence at all.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the seven scattered immortals in the distance. In fact, he wanted to kill those scattered immortals in the bright place.


    But the hidden fairy gave him the feeling that he was a ghost, a time bomb.


    Yang Yiyun did not dare to make any rash move, because he knew that under the same conditions, his move would surely be found by the secret Sanxian.


    Although he was confident that he would not be found out, he was an expert in the later stage of liuzhuan. From the beginning, Yang Yiyun was afraid of Sanxian who looked like a teenager, because his intuition told him that he was very dangerous.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun can see that young Sanxian seems to be the leader of these Sanxian. Before listening to them talking to each other, it seems that other Sanxian call young Sanxian you.


    A Sanxian named you is giving him a lot of pressure now.


    After hiding his figure, Yang Yiyun hid in the change and didn''t move.


    He believes that you at the moment is the same idea as him, looking for each other''s flaws, and then it must be the result of a fight.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun did not dare to act rashly.


    Really speaking, he knew that the old man was right. The invisible magic power of youyou was more powerful and advanced than that of his colorful treasure coat, or the two were no longer on the same level.


    Other people''s is the magic power, the repair is the law, flexible, known as all embracing.


    In the final analysis, his colorful clothes are the level of utensils, which are relatively rigid and inflexible.


    At this time, he can only rely on the old man to find out where you are hiding.


    "Has the old man found his place?" Yang Yiyun asked in his heart.


    Yuntian evil way: "smelly boy, what are you worried about? You think that the function of the magic power of Vientiane is just to hide. It''s a fusion of all things. It''s not so easy to find. In this way, you can release a little breath, so that you can track him as a teacher. It''s just like the scientific and technological positioning of your earth in those years. Otherwise, it''s really hard to find out. As time goes on, On the contrary, he will find you first, and then you will be in danger.


    Now both of you are invisible. You are extremely restrained in your breath. It''s hard to find each other. However, you are invisible with the help of magic weapon, which is too rigid. The other is a magic power, which is flexible and changeable. After a long time, he will be able to find you out, so time is precious. We can''t wait to die, Now you release a little breath... "


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t jump up when he heard the old man talking. Why didn''t he understand that the dead old man wanted him to be a bait?


    Suddenly he burst out and said, "don''t you say you have a way to find out the other side, old man? How can you let me be a bait? You are the leader of Sanxian. He is very powerful. If he finds me, you will send the white haired man to the black haired man. What do you think? "


    "Are you exaggerating? Can you hang up with a teacher? I can''t die if I get hurt at most. I''ve told you that it''s you who will suffer losses if you drag on for a long time. Do you want to be a bait? You can do it yourself, hum. " The clouds curse.


    Yang Yiyun: "you... Count your ruthlessness..."


    Yang knows that the old man is right. He really has to go with this bait.


    If you don''t go, you can''t do it. If the old man breaks the jar, he will be rewarded.


    What can we do?


    Yang is also very helpless.


    We have to do it.


    But the key is, what makes him depressed is that the dead old man said that the bait he was asked to make can not solve you at one time, but can only locate the hidden you.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun was depressed and had to suffer a few more losses.Yang Yiyun is ready to curse the old man in his heart.


    "I''m going to start, old man. You''re ready." Yang Yiyun told me in his heart.


    "The beginning of wordiness is ~" the curse of yuntianxie.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun releases a trace of Zhenyuan


    He has been looking for Yang yiyunyou in the dark. For the first time, he feels the fluctuation of Zhenyuan more than ten meters away.


    At this time, he sneered in you''s heart: "the fox is hiding in the tree hole, and the coquettish smell on his body still can''t be covered up. Let''s die."


    You''s acuity, or the superiority of his cultivation of all kinds of supernatural powers, was revealed at this time, and even a trace of truth was detected by him.


    More than ten meters of land is not far from you, as if in front of you, within reach.


    He was very well prepared.


    When a trace of Yang Yiyun''s true Qi rippled up, Youyou, who was about to save money, suddenly shot at that direction.


    The power of scattered immortals in hand reaches the peak, and there is a rule of blessing. This attack on you is to burst out.


    I wish I could kill the invisible Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom..."


    "Poof"


    I couldn''t see any figure, but there was a dull hum.


    In an instant, you can see more than ten meters away, danghao is the place where the real yuan waves. A pool of blood is scattered on the ground, which is very vivid.


    "Boom ~"


    You''s eyes are sharp and sharp. Without hesitation, you hit twice again. In the roar, there is a big pit more than ten meters away, reaching thirty or forty meters.


    But there was no groaning, no blood left.


    "It''s a pity... The boy really has some strength." You in the heart secretly sighs, he also blinked to move the position, moved 30 meters away from the original place.


    Although he has the cover up magic power of all things, when he makes a move, he always needs to expose his position. It is impossible for him not to leave any trace. The opponent can judge his position based on the attack position.


    So you also in an instant to another place, to prevent the other party found.


    Although he failed to kill the invisible Yang Yiyun with one blow this time, it was obvious that Yang Yiyun was injured, which was also a good thing for you. As long as the other party was injured, the breath in his body would not be stable. After a long time, his position would naturally be exposed.


    And he uses the universal power to perceive, which is much more accurate.


    Kill Yang Yiyun in your heart, the next step is only one step.


    What about your ability?


    It''s not in my hands.


    You, who can''t help but feel a little proud after a successful attack.


    Of course, so far, he is still invisible, and his self-confidence has not been exposed. Even if Yang Yiyun noticed his attack just now, he has already returned his position. With Yang Yiyun''s ability, you believe you can''t find himself. This is his self-confidence in the magic power of Vientiane.


    But you don''t know. Just three meters out of his side, Yang Yiyun is talking with the old man in his heart, and the master and apprentice have determined his position and are calculating him.


    Yang Yiyun was indeed injured, and the injury was not light. The bone in his chest collapsed in half, and he was almost pierced by you.


    This is what happened when he had the colorful clothes on his body. Yang Yiyun couldn''t believe that if he didn''t have the colorful clothes on his body, what would happen to him?


    In the heart also secretly surprised, this you''s strength is powerful, as expected he guessed correctly is several scattered immortal''s leader, the strength is the most formidable.


    Across the colorful treasure clothes, he collapsed his chest and couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    A moment later, he forced his second mouthful of blood to come up, forced to swallow and changed places.


    "Is the dead old man sure?" At the moment, he inquired from the bottom of his heart, Yuan Shen was shaking, and he was hurt by you.


    "Nonsense, I said that I could determine the position of the other side. Naturally, I can. Don''t worry. It''s time for you to fight back. Your blood won''t spit out in vain. I''ve determined the position of you. He''s three meters to your left now." Cloud sky evil you you said.

 Chapter 1789

    "What? Three meters away from me? " Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    "Don''t be found out that the Hun boy can control his emotions and ideas. The opponent''s magic power is amazing. It''s time for you to stabilize yourself and take revenge on him." Cloud sky evil exhorts to say.


    Then cloud sky evil quickly way: "was discovered, lie down."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and did not hesitate to lie on the ground.


    At this time, he felt a strong wind passing by.


    The next moment, a towering tree in the distance will make a click and break.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun gave full play to the stealth power of the colorful treasure coat. He didn''t let his breath leak out, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    In the heart crazy curse: "dog day''s keen perception is simply against the sky, I was emotional excited for a while can be found..."


    At the same time, he was sweating behind his back.


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s warning, he felt that he would be cut off by the attack like sword Qi.


    The strong wind just now was like a horizontal knife. Thanks to him, he was lying on the ground. Otherwise, he would be disabled even if he was hit by this blow.


    This point also fully illustrates the power of you.


    Fortunately, in the past, a towering tree was destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    But at the moment, you, who is three meters away from Yang Yiyun, is muttering in his heart: "is the perception wrong?"


    As soon as he felt a slight fluctuation in the air in front of him, he didn''t hesitate to move away and thought he was right.


    I didn''t know that I didn''t find anything. I just destroyed a big tree.


    So you also have some doubts. Is he too sensitive?


    Think about it. Naturally, after seeing that Yang Yiyun also has stealth surgery, his nerves are in high tension. Just now, Yang Yiyun vomited a large pool of blood. If the other party wants to be exposed, he should be too sensitive.


    However, Yang Yiyun, who is invisible now, has been hit by him. Next, as long as he has a good sense to look for him, he will soon find out Yang Yiyun. The important thing now is to support him. He can''t be complacent just because he has hit Yang Yiyun hard.


    You tell yourself so in your heart, and then continue to be introverted and stable. The magic power of Vientiane begins to feel Yang Yiyun''s location a little bit


    As for Yang Yiyun, he is still lying on the ground and dare not move. Just now, it''s really dangerous. The old man is right. He should keep his mood steady. The more he is at this time, the more he has to hold his breath.


    The wound on his chest is very serious, but he can still hold it. Originally, he wanted to use a drop of water of life to repair the wound on his chest, but he was afraid that the water of life would come out of the heaven and earth pot and be affected by the secret. Yang Yiyun gave up again and slowly operated his own skill to repair it.


    He can hold it.


    To get up, but the voice of the old man rang out in my mind: "continue to lie down and don''t move. The other party is wandering more than one meter away from you. You should recover your strength first, and listen to the arrangement for the teacher later."


    Yang Yiyun: "Er ~"


    Keep crawling


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the field, the seven immortals saw a pool of blood on the ground, then two roars, and a big pit of tens of meters appeared.


    Then a towering tree broke in the distance.


    A few of them are nervous.


    Because they can''t see the figures of you and Yang Yiyun. It''s not clear who was injured by hematemesis.


    Invisible invisible battle has begun.


    Although few of them can''t see the figure of the two, they can think about it and fight each other. I''m afraid it''s very fierce.


    "You say, who vomited blood and got hurt?"


    A Sanxian voice.


    "It''s not necessary to say that it must be Yang Yiyun, who was injured by vomiting blood. How many people can hurt you


    Another Sanxian said so.


    Although the other immortals didn''t speak, they were all guessing in their hearts. A pool of blood, a big pit and a broken tree gave them endless reverie.


    Although we all know that you''s invisible magic power is powerful, and your strength is not vulgar. You are known as the first person under Sanxian, the ancestor of Sanxian island.


    But


    But is Yang Yiyun really that weak?


    Of course not. He has an old man behind him. Although there is a big gap between him and you, now after spitting out a mouthful of blood, the old man has locked you in the dark.Next, it''s up to the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, I remembered the old man''s voice and said, "you can get up and get ready."


    Yang Yiyun took a long breath. He got up slowly and lay still. He didn''t change his posture. Even if he was a practitioner, he felt numb.


    After getting up, Yang Yiyun said to the old man in his heart, "what will the old man do next? This son of a bitch is too angry."


    "The other side is a man who has the power of the city, and is even more experienced in fighting. Wait a moment, you should pay attention to it. Now he moves 30 meters in front of you, and slowly approaches to the past, listening to the command of the master..." Yun tianxie says.


    Yang Yiyun was speechless and said, "in the final analysis, isn''t the dead old man a six turn Sanxian? Is it necessary to be so solemn? My strength is good. Although I''m not as strong as the other party, it''s more than enough to deal with him with the power of your spirit. Besides, you are always robbing the spirits of scattered immortals. Don''t you make such a fuss? "


    "Son of a bitch, if you have this idea, you will lose the next battle. I have taught you from the very beginning that the lion and the rabbit still do their best. What''s more, you are not as arrogant as the rabbit now?


    What''s more, the magic power of Vientiane is unique. Even if you try your best and have guidance from a teacher, you may not be able to take advantage of it. Do you dare to be arrogant?


    It''s true that being a teacher is the supreme of twelve robbers. But you don''t think about what it is like to be a teacher? You don''t count in your heart? Fight with the enemy, or you''ll die, not to mention that there are still seven immortals on your face. "


    Yuntianxie chattered endlessly and said sternly to open it. Yang Yiyun mouse immediately surrendered and said, "OK, that''s what I said. Don''t you know what my character is? Don''t worry, I will fight against him. "


    The quarrel between the master and the apprentice became routine.


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun slowly approaches to the front, and at the same time secretly saves money to be ready to go. He is ready to give you a hard blow.


    He can''t spit up a mouthful of old blood.


    Although it''s light to talk with the old man, in fact, his inner vigilance has come to the point that the lion fights the rabbit even more than the lion fights the rabbit.


    Hold your breath and get ready.


    One meter... Two meters... Ten meters... Sixteen, seventeen, eighteen


    To 19 meters, only listen to the voice of the old man in my mind: "attack."


    Yang Yiyun''s full strength is waiting for the old man''s words.


    He and you belong to the situation in which no one can see or perceive anyone.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was waiting for master Yun tianxie to command.


    When the old man opened his mouth, he burst out a fist in front of him.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    "Poof"


    A dull voice, a scream, a mouthful of blood out of thin air, until 30 meters away.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy in his heart. He only felt that a fist fell on the soft meat. It seemed that what he hit was the other side''s stomach.


    Although he can''t see the dark figure, he can see the blood flowing out of thin air.


    With this fist, Yang Yiyun believes that the damage he gives you will not be inferior to his previous hematemesis.


    Quickly asked: "the old man hit each other where?"


    Cloud sky evil scolded: "smelly boy as a teacher can only feel each other''s position, can''t see each other, so I know what hit him, but I think he should not hurt lightly."


    "No matter. Anyway, I hit him with one blow and finally got the interest back. Next, I''m going to kill him. Where is he now?" Mr. Yang was a little complacent and asked master Yun tianxie.


    "After he turned back, he moved to 30 meters to your right. He felt slow. He died because of his illness. Continue..." Yun tianxie said.


    "Well, I don''t want to kill him now."


    In the process of speaking, Yang swished his body and went to the right side 30 meters. When he was ten meters away, he gave a slap.


    "Touch"


    "Ah... Poof"


    Another large pool of blood was left in place.


    Yang is very happy.

 Chapter 1790

    With the old man''s tracking and positioning of you, Yang Yiyun succeeded twice.


    It''s just like in the same dark environment, Yang has infrared eyes, but you have become a living target.


    Yang this next cool, even two hit, not only revenge interest, this also earned.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would get you.


    "Where is he, old man?" Just after he got it, Yang was in high spirits. It was really cool to be able to kill you.


    "It''s a bit far this time. The other side suffered losses twice. This time, he directly dodged to 100 meters away and turned back 100 meters and 20 meters." It''s also a leisurely reminder.


    At this time, it''s only a matter of time for the master and the apprentice to take down the invisible you. They have succeeded in two moves, which has already caused you heavy damage. Now it seems that you can''t turn over any storm.


    "Well, try to take him down this time, hehe ~" Yang laughs and goes away from where he is.


    He didn''t speed up this time. Anyway, you have been injured, and the old man has completely grasped you''s whereabouts. He can''t run. It''s better to be safe. If he is fast, there will be a lot of noise, so as not to be run away by you.


    ¡­¡­


    As for you at the moment, he was hit hard after two attacks. He was full of depression and couldn''t figure out what was going on?


    It is clear that everyone is in the shadow state, and by comparison, his invisible magic power is the main road of magic power. It is said that he is much better than Yang Yiyun''s invisible magic power with the help of magic tools. I don''t know how much?


    If you want to say that it is him who has the advantage - you.


    But now it seems that his whereabouts have been accurately controlled by Yang Yiyun. This is the place where you feel depressed and vomit blood.


    You know in your heart that although you don''t know what method Yang Yiyun used, his whereabouts must be controlled by the boy, but he can''t figure out how to track him.


    But one thing you understand is that you can''t drag on like this, otherwise it will be him, not Yang Yiyun, who will die.


    At the moment, hiding in a pile of rocks, he resisted the impulse to vomit blood. His eyes narrowed and he looked at the rocks around him. He was furious. In that case, just come. I haven''t suffered such a big loss.


    You already have a strategy in mind, but he knows that his strategy is to kill the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred.


    But right now, it''s the most appropriate way for him.


    The power of Vientiane is not only invisible, but also the core of Vientiane.


    You are absolutely sure. If this secret method is used, Yang Yiyun''s invisibility will definitely lose its effect in a rage, and so will he himself.


    Now that his stealth has lost its advantage and is still in danger, you decide that everyone should be exposed.


    Thinking about it in my heart, I read the secret method with humor, and there was a stream of air on the rocks around. The pile of rocks was not big, but it had a range of forty or fifty meters, which was enough for you.


    He sped up and was ready to explode at any time.


    He didn''t dare to drag on because he knew that Yang Yiyun might come at any time.


    In an instant, there was a stream of air coming out of the rubble mound within 40 or 50 meters.


    Others can''t see or feel the changes on these stones, but you can. He knows that this is the uniqueness and charm of the magic power of Vientiane.


    The range of the universal powers.


    You wiped away the blood from the corner of your mouth and showed a smile. You said to yourself, "come on, boy."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun naturally didn''t know that you had been forced by him to kill 1000 enemies and hurt 800 enemies. He laid a trap on the rocks 100 meters away and waited for him to pass.


    It''s true that he won''t know you''s plan. He just follows the old man''s advice and goes towards you slowly, thinking that he can''t kill you this time


    At 30 meters, 20 meters... 10 meters, Yang Yiyun suddenly attacked.


    The old man determined the position for him, suddenly hit him ten meters away, and used all the strength in his body to attack.


    From the beginning, he didn''t use the power of law, which is his own pure broken mana.


    Because the old man said that the power of law is the power of heaven and earth. If the other party finds it moving, it''s enough to attack it with its own power. In fact, this kind of situation is a sneak attack in the dark. If the other party doesn''t guard against it, even if the other party is a Sanxian in the later stage of liuzhuan, he can''t bear it."Boom"


    It broke out with a sound.


    Yang Yiyun with a smile, waiting for the dark scream to ring again.


    "Ah ~"


    Sure enough, you screamed.


    A smile appeared on someone''s face.


    However, at this moment, the old man''s voice became louder and said: "there''s something wrong with the smelly boy. There''s something wrong with the air around him. It''s going to go back quickly..."


    But at this time, a low voice sounded: "all things are different, gather stones..."


    There was a deep voice almost with the old man.


    Yang Yiyun also felt the emergence of crisis at this moment.


    It''s obviously too old to retreat now. Without any hesitation, he suddenly urged the colorful white clothes. At this time, he felt the danger. Of course, his defense was the most important. Even if he was exposed, he urged the colorful white clothes to defend.


    "Boom boom ~"


    At the moment when he urged the colorful clothes, his figure appeared from invisibility and was completely exposed.


    In an instant, within a radius of 40-50 meters, stones of different sizes came crashing towards him with powerful fluctuations.


    At this moment, he was like a magnet, pulling huge stones of different sizes onto him.


    Although he had the defense of colorful treasure clothes, when countless huge stones hit him, Yang Yiyun was not easy either. He was shocked by the huge shock.


    Through the gap of the boulder, Yang Yiyun saw a man.


    This is you, the immortal without your appearance.


    This guy looks very miserable. His chest collapses down, his mouth is covered with blood, he is still spitting blood, and his right arm is broken.


    But he leaned against a huge stone and stared at himself with red eyes.


    You - also exposed at this time of stealth.


    Yang Yiyun understood that after he realized that his stealth power had lost its advantage, he launched some secret method at any cost and mobilized these rocks to attack him.


    Depending on the situation, it is a typical way to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    But it must be said that his move worked well.


    Yang Yiyun heart wry smile: "in the end is the cultivation of countless years of old monster, ruthless decisive."


    This time youyou paid a big price, angered himself, and forced Yang Yiyun out of the dark.


    They were exposed to the sun at the same time and went from the dark to the light.


    You seem to be seriously injured, but Yang Yiyun, who was hit by the big and small stones in the middle of the rubble, is very sad after this blow?


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun will not be relaxed at this time.


    After the stones hit, Yang Yiyun suffered a lot even if he had the defense of colorful Baoyi. The moment he started Baoyi''s defense, he had been hit by a huge stone, spitting blood and overturning the river in his body.


    Although the boulder behind was intercepted by the defense of seven baby clothes, Yang Yiyun was still injured.


    The rough and stormy rocks were very hard to hit, and they were gone in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun was almost buried in the rocks


    "Hua La ~"


    Yang Yiyun lifted the boulder on his body.


    "Cough..."


    A burst of severe cough, he mouth blood straight out, have to say this time by Youyin a, he before and after injury together, it is really bad.


    At the moment, you trembled and stood up, looking at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun leans on a huge stone and stares at you.


    They look at each other.


    You opened his mouth and said, "since my cultivation, you Yang Yiyun are the first one who can force me to such a level. You and I are also invisible, and their breath is introverted. Normally, I am invisible. You are invisible with magic weapons. If you want to find each other first, I should find you first. But... How do you find my whereabouts?"


    When you opened your mouth, you didn''t call me, but you wanted to use me.


    In his eyes, Yang Yiyun is equal to him. Of course, he is equal in strength, and he doesn''t speak in the same tone as before.


    It seems to have recognized Yang Yiyun as an opponent.


    At the same time, you also asked the biggest curiosity in your heart.


    He couldn''t figure out how Yang Yiyun discovered his whereabouts?

 Chapter 1791

    Hearing you''s question, Yang Yiyun coughed and laughed.


    "Cough..."


    Naturally, he would not say that there was an old man in him.


    Wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and swallow a drop of water of life under the cover of his palm. He needs to recover from his injury, which is very serious now.


    Then looking at you, Yang Yiyun grinned: "ha ha, it''s invisible. It''s not as powerful as you think. I want to find you easily, but I didn''t kill you."


    Yang Yiyun said nothing about the old man''s discovery of you''s whereabouts.


    As the old man said, the magic power of Vientiane is really extraordinary, but if you want to avoid the supreme immortal, it''s only the emperor of Vientiane himself. As for you, he''s just a Sanxian in the later stage of six transformations, so it''s not difficult to find his whereabouts. Of course, Yang Yiyun paid a mouthful of old blood for it.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s explanation, you are naturally upset. He believes that there must be some secret in Yang Yiyun. Otherwise, how can you find his trace?


    Then you frowned and said, "since you don''t say it, I''m not polite. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t deal with the seven immortals, right? Ha ha. "


    You said to the seven immortals who had come to him: "take this boy and search for the soul. He has great powers. We will share them."


    At the moment, the seven immortals understand that the blood stains that appeared out of thin air before were Yang Yiyun''s and you''s. what shocked them was that, depending on the situation, you and Yang Yiyun''s previous stealth duel were all equal, and they were both injured.


    However, this point seems to be biased by the seven immortals.


    Who are you?


    What is Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments?


    It''s unbelievable that the two can draw.


    Yang Yiyun is also a heart born on the level of the same level.


    There is no absolute level in the world of friars. The strong are always respected. Whoever has a big fist is the king.


    At the moment, although Yang Yiyun looks seriously injured, he has won their respect and respect for the strong.


    But at the same time, the seven immortals listen to you''s words, and their eyes brighten up. In the final analysis, this interest still has the upper hand.


    Even when they came out of the mountain, they were not entirely in the position of safeguarding the sacred and inviolable nature of the supreme mountain. They received news from their descendants to avenge themselves. They also came to have a look at the animals and birds around Yang Yiyun


    Isn''t interest in it?


    Up to now, Yang Yiyun has killed two of the top ten immortals in the supreme mountain. Now even you are seriously injured, which is to defeat Yang Yiyun. No, to be exact, Yang Yiyun is not defeated, but he and you are both defeated.


    This kid is terrible.


    But at the same time, several immortals have also seen that Yang Yiyun''s different means no longer tempt their greed.


    What you said at this moment is just what they want.


    Now... Yang Yiyun has been seriously injured. Even if he is against heaven, can he still withstand the attack of their seven immortals?


    As long as you kill Yang Yiyun, it will be over, and they will be able to get what they want in their heart, so as to achieve their goal.


    And after this war, we all know that Yang Yiyun can''t stay. It will be a disaster for them in the future.


    "You all set up the battle. You can kill this little devil directly. This boy''s means are weird. We don''t have to worry about his face. We can enlarge our moves and kill him directly. We can give an account to the dead."


    One of them spoke in a deep voice.


    The other six nodded.


    As for you at the moment, he is leaning against a big stone while shaking his body. He looks at Yang Yiyun with a cold smile. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun is dead now.


    Yang Yiyun, who has been injured, can''t turn the world around.


    "Cough..."


    Yang Yiyun looks at and listens to a few old immortals. When they come to the end, they are still hypocritical and making excuses. The little devil''s hat comes with his mouth open.


    Yang grinned and said: "all the old people are immortal. Do you really think I can only wait to die if I''m injured? You can''t kill me. Hehe... Keke... I want to see how you can kill me today. "


    Yang Yiyun coughed and cursed. He was really badly hurt, but he was not able to fight back. He just couldn''t cope with the attack on the seven immortals.But is he just going to be slaughtered by the seven immortals?


    How is that possible?


    Although the old man said he would not do it, when it comes to the real life and death, Yang Yiyun believes that his old man will not ignore it, but on the contrary, even if the old man can do it, Yang Yiyun does not want to let the old man do it this time.


    Because from the beginning, the old man lent himself the power of his spirit.


    After continuous fighting, even if the old man''s spirit is powerful, it will consume a lot.


    If the old man does it again and makes him fall asleep, it won''t be a second.


    This is the supreme mountain, where the old man''s ashram is. I came here to recast the immortal body for the old man, but I can''t go to the door and let the old man sleep again.


    Besides, besides the old man Yang Yiyun, there is a black lotus in the sea of consciousness.


    Only when she got the source of water, heilian was the first to over create, and also entered a state of self-protection like an old man.


    So far, heilian has not come back to life.


    However, after several hundred years, Yang Yiyun thought that even if heilian didn''t wake up, it should be almost recovered.


    He and heilian have a community of interests. If he dies, heilian will have no shelter. So Yang Yiyun believes that in a crisis, maybe heilian will come out to protect herself.


    Of course, this is just a conjecture of Yang Yiyun. He doesn''t know whether heilian can wake up at the real crisis.


    But anyway, Yang Yiyun hopes heilian can wake up, because here is full of uncertainty.


    He knows that there are still three Sanxian ancestors on the top of these sect groups in the supreme mountain. Now the ten Sanxian ancestors in the later period of the sixth turn have forced him to such a position. It can be imagined that if the so-called Sanxian ancestors appear, he will be invincible.


    And the old man, Yang Yiyun knows in his heart that the purpose of this visit is to recast the immortal body for the old man. For this day, he knows how long the old man has been waiting.


    For this day, he knew that the old man had broken his heart for him. Starting from guiding him to practice, he stepped into the cultivation for this day. Along the way, he didn''t know how much life and death he had experienced. Just on the way of his growth, the old man didn''t know how many times he had wiped his bottom.


    How many times, in fact, he can''t remember.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that every time the old man takes action, he is risking his life to protect himself from the wind and rain. Without the old man, he does not know how many times he has died.


    Although every time the old man falls into a deep sleep, he can wake up, but Yang Yiyun knows that every time the old man is fighting for his life.


    Because he knew that for a monk, what is the real core, the root, is the yuan God.


    And the old man is fighting for his own spirit.


    When a monk practices Taoism, he has no physical body, so he can take away and regenerate. He can even reincarnate and regenerate through great magic power, and he can practice scattered immortals


    The physical body can be abandoned when conditions permit, but the spirit can not. Once the spirit dissipates, it is death in the true sense.


    All Yang Yiyun knew that every time the old man sheltered himself from the wind and rain, he was fighting for his life.


    Had it not been for the particularity of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun believed that the old man''s ghost would have disappeared when he was sheltering himself from the wind and rain.


    Speaking of it, the old man took himself as an apprentice in order to regain his immortal body, but... When he sheltered himself from the wind and rain time and again, Yang Yiyun knew that the old man was desperately trying to shield himself from the wind and rain with his ghost.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that if the old man only wants to take him back to the cultivation world and come to the supreme mountain Taoist center to recast the immortal body, there is no need to work hard again and again. It''s a big deal to give up Yang Yiyun, such a careless disciple, and find another one.


    Yang Yiyun believes that there is an old man Yuanshen in Qiankun pot. Even if his apprentice dies, his old man Yuanshen will not disappear in Qiankun pot.


    But the old man didn''t do that. Although every time the old man jumped out to wipe his ass, he was swearing, saying that there would be no next time, and always saying that he would not do it this time, he still did it at every real crisis.


    The feelings of the two masters and disciples have never been expressed, but Yang Yiyun is clear about them.


    So this time, Yang Yiyun vowed in his heart that he would never let the old man take risks. Master and apprentice Zhou protected him. Now, it''s time for his apprentice to do something for master.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to reach the top of the supreme mountain. In the end, in order to protect himself, the old man fell asleep when he recast the immortal body.In the face of the seven immortals, Yang Yiyun grins. He still has means.

 Chapter 1792

    Yang Yiyun''s purpose is very clear, and then fight to force heilian to wake up.


    Of course, he didn''t know whether it would work or not, but he would try anyway.


    The East emperor''s bell, the gate of Youdu and the image of Mingxing reappear.


    This time he didn''t urge the body of Dharma prime minister to come out, because the body of Dharma Prime Minister consumed too much power of spirit. According to his current situation, forcing the body of Dharma prime minister to come out can''t last long.


    Instead of wasting the power of the spirit, it''s better to gather together and perform the supreme power a few more times. If he performs the fifth level thunder supreme power two or three times, he doesn''t believe these old guys are not afraid.


    Of course, the situation in his body is not good now, but in order to force heilian to wake up, he also gave up.


    In danger, heilian, who lives in the sea of his consciousness, should be the first to be alert.


    Yang Yiyun, this is a gamble.


    When the seven immortals saw that Yang Yiyun had reappeared the magic power before, they were all in a daze, and could not help stopping to approach Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, you, who was cultivating all the way, said in a deep voice, "what are you waiting for? I''ve paid the price of losing both sides. I''ve broken my arm and hit him hard. Now he''s at the end of the rope. You''re still hesitating and procrastinating. Wait for Yang Yiyun to come slowly. Will you do it again? "


    You''s shrill voice resounded throughout the audience. In the ears of the seven immortals, all of them turned red.


    It''s true that before you fought alone, they didn''t help. Now you''ve paid the price and injured Yang Yiyun. It''s the best result to take advantage of his illness and kill him at this time.


    If it''s true, as you said, it''s a big problem when Yang Yiyun comes back.


    After all, they live too long, cherish their lives, and form the habit of not easily taking risks.


    But now the seven people look at each other and know that you are right. This time is really the best chance to deal with Yang Yiyun, and it seems that Yang Yiyun is really strong.


    If this is the case, there are seven of them who are afraid of Yang Yiyun''s younger generation, and it will become a big joke.


    "You kill him."


    One of them was shining with a bright halo and went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    The other six also started at the same time, surrounded and sent to Yang Yiyun, and everyone showed great momentum.


    None of the seven immortals was hurt.


    For a time, Yang Yiyun only felt the powerful momentum of the seven people, but also felt great pressure.


    At the moment, the remote health care body of you, see seven Sanxian finally together after hand, relieved.


    Only he and Yang Yiyun are the closest to each other. He can understand the horror of Yang Yiyun and can''t make a constant theory.


    The seven immortals work together. Under the absolute power, it is safest to suppress and exterminate Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, now you have some regrets, before a person to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    And now he''s been hit so hard.


    Of course, I don''t know. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would be so tough, which cost him a lot.


    If they had been together at the beginning, maybe Yang Yiyun would have been killed.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Now we can only see the seven immortals killing Yang Yiyun.


    But in the deep of you''s heart, there was an idea that even he thought was ridiculous.


    That is the deep feeling of his heart, even if the seven immortals at the moment to deal with Yang Yiyun who has been seriously injured, they can''t get a bargain.


    When this idea came out, you didn''t believe it. At this time, Yang Yiyun''s injury is a fact, and he will never be the opponent of the seven immortals.


    He can only comfort himself in his heart. I hope he thinks too much


    You put your eyes in the field, staring at the seven immortals and Yang Yiyun.


    He doesn''t worry if he doesn''t stare.


    At this time, the seven immortals were ruthless. They joined hands to form an array to encircle Yang Yiyun. Each of them looked like an enemy.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun is squinting, with an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, which looks completely different from the expression of the seven immortals.


    This scene looks at you with a bitter smile in your eyes.


    Ten of the top ten immortals in the most important mountain are out of the mountain. Two of them have been killed by Yang Yiyun. He is seriously injured. The remaining seven are trembling even if they unite. It''s really ridiculous.Today''s event spread out, you know, no matter whether Yang Yiyun died or not, Yang Yiyun''s name will definitely resound in every corner of Sanxian island and even the world of cultivation.


    And their top ten immortals will be jokes!


    Why?


    Because they are the top ten scattered immortals in the supreme mountain. They have a face from the head, and they are even more powerful experts in the later period of liuzhuan.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    This boy is just a cultivator who comes from the realm of cultivation. The realm of cultivation is totally different from the realm of cultivation.


    Compared with Yang Yiyun, no matter their status or cultivation strength, they all have the strength to kill Yang Yiyun in the eyes of the outside world.


    But in fact?


    In fact, it was the whole ten immortals who went to deal with one Yang Yiyun. On the contrary, they were forced by Yang Yiyun to the point of being in a dilemma.


    So in today''s battle, no matter win or lose, they will lose their face, and Yang Yiyun will become famous in the whole Xiuzhen world


    It''s just sad


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, the seven immortals, magic tools and so on, all at the same time saluted Yang Yiyun in a flash. The powerful momentum twisted the air, I just want to think about the kind that can dry Yang Yiyun to the end.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun''s approach is that the whole body defense works to the extreme, and he also has serious eyes. In the face of the seven immortals, he knows that this is going to end.


    Of course, if his attack is strong, he can disperse most of his attacks.


    On the surface, he looks relaxed, but in fact, he is very serious.


    "The fury of burning heaven"


    "Thunderbolt is supreme - lead thunder, kill ~"


    The fourth and fifth powers of the twelve supreme powers were summoned in one breath.


    It''s not easy for him to exert his two magic powers at this time. However, in the face of the seven immortals attacking him at the same time, he didn''t dare to be careless and had to do so.


    Yang knows in his heart that if he doesn''t scatter half of the seven Immortals'' attack at the same time, then he has no chance to bear all the strength of the seven.


    So he gritted his teeth and forced to use two magic powers at a time, thinking that he could resist the attack of the seven immortals.


    After the supreme power went out in a flash, the flame on Yang Yiyun''s body exploded and spread out with him as the center.


    The fourth level of the supreme fury of burning heaven is also astonishing. He dares to say that in this case, he does not dare to touch the magic flame released by him.


    At the same time, thunder on the sky sounded: "boom... Click ~"


    A bucket of thunder and lightning came down from the sky of the supreme mountain.


    The power of flame and thunder was formed in a flash.


    The thunder fell directly on Yang Yiyun, burst in an instant, spread away with him as the center, and almost melted with the fire and spread out


    The next moment collided with the joint attack of the seven immortals.


    "Boom..."


    "Click, click, click..."


    The thunder and lightning were deafening.


    Yang Yiyun''s two powerful supernatural powers, together with the seven immortals, burst out like two rivers in collision.


    But in the end, Yang Yiyun is powerful. He faces seven people by himself, and he is also a powerful six turn late Sanxian.


    Yang''s supernatural power attack has not been defeated by the joint attack of the seven scattered immortals after all.


    The powerful power of the seven immortals was offset by Yang Yiyun''s magical power.


    After that, his flame and thunder power dissipated, and the remaining one-third of the combined strength of the seven scattered immortals turned into a huge airflow and hit Yang Yiyun hard.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the power of the seven immortals was coming towards him. He gritted his teeth and urged the power of the source of internal water to burst out. His whole body was blue, and he continued to fight and defend.


    This is his last line of defense. He knows his own situation. His own defense and the defense of colorful clothes alone are not enough to resist the power of the seven immortals.


    Because he''s been hit hard before.


    In addition, there are two supreme powers in real combat. Even defense needs strength.


    "Boom..."


    "Poof"After all, there was no resistance.


    He urged the source of the power of water also failed to block the power of the seven immortals, the seven together too powerful.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is like a kite with broken line. He spits blood and flies out

 Chapter 1793

    "Touch"


    Yang Yiyun''s body fell to the ground and made a big hole in the ground.


    The joint attack of the seven immortals was beyond his imagination.


    Of course, at this time, Yang Yiyun was very disappointed


    He was disappointed that heilian didn''t wake up.


    I have half my life left. There is no movement in the sea of consciousness.


    Although disappointed, Yang Yiyun has no resentment against heilian, because he knows that heilian''s last injury may be more serious than he imagined, otherwise he would have come back to the crisis.


    "Cough"


    Yang Yiyun had no image. He got up and sat on the ground. His face was as pale as paper, and his whole body trembled from the inside to the outside.


    The joint force of the seven immortals is more powerful than that of Xunchao. It''s true that he is not an opponent. He can still sit up for most of their attacks. It''s all because of the power of the supreme power, the strong defense of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the colorful clothes and his body, and of course, the effect of taking a drop of life water. Otherwise, it''s difficult for him to sit up at the moment.


    "Son of a bitch, let go of Lingtai"


    This is the old man''s words in his mind.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "the dead old man can''t use you. When you are your apprentice, I have no means to deal with these bastards. Hey, hey, let''s see I call the dragon. Ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, but he was determined not to let the old man interfere.


    At the same time, his heart warm, the old man, as always, at the beginning said he would not move, but to the most difficult moment, still ready to help himself.


    That''s why Yang Yiyun insists that the old man can''t be allowed to do it this time. Now when we get to the supreme mountain, we are going to recast the immortal body for the old man, but we can''t let the old man go to sleep.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun knows that since the last meeting between the old man and the Yuanshen in the Nine Tailed fairy house of Tianji, the teacher''s mother, he may have learned something about some of his women, or the forces belonging to the old man, who had some problems in the fairyland after he was in trouble and disappeared, which led to the old man''s anxiety from the Nine Tailed fairy house.


    He and his old man are all of that kind. If it''s him, if there''s something wrong with his relatives and friends, he will be worried.


    The old man must be in a hurry.


    But now the old man''s state is still Yuanshen in the pot of heaven and earth, there is no immortal body, in such a situation, you can''t do anything.


    We have to be in a hurry.


    And now?


    He has taken the old man to the supreme mountain.


    This is the old man''s ashram in Sanxian island. According to the old man, he left a treasure here that can recast the immortal body for himself. It''s in the supreme Palace on the top of the supreme mountain. It''s almost a step away. Yang Yiyun thought that even if he drained his blood, he would fulfill the old man''s wish today.


    The old man has protected him. From the beginning of his cultivation, he has reached the peak of his cultivation. He has protected him since he grew up. Now is the time to do something for his disciple.


    The master and the apprentice both know their own personalities, and yuntianxie also knows his apprentice. If they recognize something, ten cows will not come back.


    I''m not talking too much.


    Moreover, according to his understanding of Yang Yiyun, this boy is actually very small-minded, and he is a good master. Since Yang Yiyun doesn''t let him be a master, he won''t interfere.


    After the conversation, Yang Yiyun and the old man squint at the seven immortals who are walking towards him carefully. They can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha... Seven old people don''t die. I''m just a person who flies into the world. Do you want to be so nervous when you are a Sanxian in the later stage of six turns?" Yang Yiyun has no image and sits on the ground laughing at the seven immortals.


    After hearing Yang''s unbridled laughter, the seven immortals drew their mouths and their faces were covered with black lines.


    You are a true ascent, but you are absolutely unique.


    Can ordinary feishengjingte kill Sanxian in the later stage of liuzhuan?


    Can you give Duan an arm with our top ten immortals, the so-called ghost "you", and force him to fight and lose?


    Can our seven immortals work together against you? And tremble?


    But now the seven immortals are cautious, but they are not nervous at first.


    Because Yang Yiyun is now injured on top of the injury, he looks very embarrassed. Sitting on the ground without any image, he seems to have difficulty getting up.The seven immortals are all old ghosts who have been practicing for thousands of years. They are human spirits. Even if Yang Yiyun looks embarrassed at present, the seven of them are cautious.


    Step by step, they besieged Yang Yiyun. When they were close to him for more than ten meters, the seven immortals stopped and gathered their mana in their hands to kill him directly.


    But at this time, the seven people saw Yang Yiyun raise a hand


    Subconsciously, the seven people stepped back tens of meters and kept a certain distance from Yang Yiyun. They were all like frightened monkeys. Facing the old and weak tiger and the critically ill tiger, even if the tiger blinked, they had to tremble in their hearts.


    There''s no way that Yang Yiyun''s methods are different, especially when he can control thunder and other things. No one dares to take risks carelessly.


    What if Yang Yiyun can still send out a thunderbolt?


    Think about the terrible thunder. Although it can be resisted by other forces, what if this boy plays tricks?


    Still don''t take risks. Anyway, it seems that Yang Yiyun is at the end of his rope. There''s no need to take risks. Just wait to see his situation and find a chance to take him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was surrounded by them anyway and couldn''t escape.


    "Ha ha ha... You cowardly son of a bitch, I''m just scaring you like this with a hair? Wow, ha ha... "Yang laughed when he saw the action of the seven immortals.


    I put my hand behind my ear.


    The next moment I had a golden hair in my hand.


    The seven immortals are trembled by Yang Yi''s cloud


    At the same time, they all blushed. Indeed, they felt too cautious.


    When you saw it in the distance, his face was black with anger. However, he was not angry with Yang Yiyun, but with seven fellow pigs.


    Mingming''s seven masters besieged a disabled man who was seriously injured, but he was scared back and forth when he was pulled out of his hair.


    Shame.


    What a shame.


    "What are you waiting for? Wait for that boy to recover and kill you all?"


    "You" is angry, with the intention of killing.


    At this time, the seven immortals looked at each other one by one, their faces turned red.


    I feel a huge insult.


    "I''m looking for death. How dare you tease us, kill us?"


    One of them was furious.


    "Ha ha... What''s the matter with the old immortal teasing you? He has the ability to suffer death." Yang grinned. His face was totally different from that of tie Qing, the seven immortals. He looked relaxed.


    Originally, I was going to rush up to the seven immortals. When I saw Yang Yiyun''s expression that you came to beat me, I was surprised.


    It seems that the boy is cheating


    "Don''t be a thief. You think you can save yourself by pulling out one of your hair. It''s a joke. You''re going to die today." Another Sanxian export.


    "I''ll wait for the magic weapon. I don''t have to get close to it to blow the boy to death." The third Sanxian suggested.


    "So good..."


    Other people followed suit, 20 meters away, enough to kill Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang laughs and stares at the seven immortals and says, "you are right. I can kill you by pulling out one of my hair, ha ha..."


    Laughing, Yang Yiyun urges Zhenyuan on a golden hair in his hand.


    Then the golden hair in his hand burst into golden light


    At this moment, the seven immortals looked at him. Unexpectedly, the boy''s hair was still golden. There must be something wrong with him. His long hair was all white. Why did he have a short golden hair?


    There''s a fraud


    The seven immortals looked at each other. One by one, they were going to fight. When they saw Yang Yiyun''s golden hair, they stopped and prepared for defense.


    However, after a while, the light of Yang Yiyun''s hair dissipated and nothing happened.


    I thought Yang Yiyun had any means, but I didn''t expect nothing?


    When he went to see Yang Yiyun again, he looked up at the sky and said to himself, "what''s the matter? Has the monkey liuer left, hasn''t he


    According to the scene of the last monkey appearance, it will fly from the sky, but this time there is no movement?


    This time, Yang Yiyun was a little flustered. He had been calm until now. He relied on the monkey hair presented by the six ear macaque behind his ears to summon the monkey. But now he hasn''t moved for a long time?Now someone Yang is suffering. Dead monkey mistook me

 Chapter 1794

    The six eared macaque has a golden hair, but it doesn''t play according to the script.


    Six eared macaques didn''t show up in the sky.


    Now Yang Yiyun is embarrassed


    The seven immortals laughed at this time.


    I thought Yang Yiyun was going to do something big. Now it seems that this boy is really doing oolong.


    Big Jian all saw the expression on Yang Yiyun''s face. It seemed that this boy was going to do something, but he failed.


    One of them couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wow, boy, do you want to fight us with a hair? Or can you save your life by pulling out a hair? I tell you that even if the heaven evil is supreme today, you will not be able to kill me


    This time, the Sanxian took the lead and went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    But at this moment, a cold voice resounded throughout the audience: "a hair can''t go against the sky, but it can kill you."


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    "Touch"


    With the cold voice closed, Sanxian, who first rushed to Yang Yiyun, screamed and flew out. He hit the ground and never got up again.


    Then it was the body that started to burn, and in an instant it was gone.


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly, the other immortals stopped again.


    But at the moment, in front of Yang Yiyun''s body, there is a golden monkey with long hair all over his body.


    This man... Oh no, this monkey is totally out of thin air.


    There''s no sign.


    What''s more, as soon as he appeared on the stage, he killed a Sanxian in the later stage of six turns, and let it fly to the dust. The method is cruel and simple.


    "Brother liuer"


    When Yang Yiyun saw six ears appear in front of me out of thin air, he was completely depressed. He got excited and got up to shout six ears.


    The monkey hair presented by Liu ER was urged before, but it didn''t move for a long time. Yang Yiyun thought that Liu Er had left for the fairyland, but he didn''t expect that Liu ER was still there, and he was so aggressive that he killed a Sanxian with one move, which made Yang''s blood churn.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this difficulty could be solved. At the time of parting in the garden of blue heart fairy king, the bee fairy presented him with a needle at the back of her tail, while the six eared macaque presented him with three monkey hairs. He said that as long as he urged the monkey hairs, and as long as his six ears were still in the realm of cultivation, he would come to help.


    The first cloud was in the Cloud Gate battle. Now he uses the second monkey hair, and the six eared macaque still appears. This is the way to appear. It''s a little different. It''s a little late, but it''s very domineering.


    Yang Yiyun can see that compared with the last time he saw a six eared monkey in Yunmen, it took two or three hundred years for this monkey to improve his strength and accomplishments.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the six eared macaque''s strength is much faster than the bee fairy''s, and even better than the bee fairy''s.


    Yang Yiyun can''t see what level the six eared macaque''s cultivation has recovered to.


    It also shows a problem that the six eared macaque is powerful, which is really good for him.


    Six eared macaque killed a Sanxian in the field, and now with you in the distance, it''s still seven Sanxian.


    But now Yang Yiyun is not afraid at all.


    Because he believes six ears can kill all these old bastards.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Liu Er didn''t look back, but said, "the second one is coming."


    This sentence sounds vague to outsiders, but Yang Yiyun knows that liuer says that he uses two monkey hairs, and there is still one left. His liuer monkey can help Yang Yiyun at most once.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care and said, "I know. Last time you said you were in Sanxian Island, you just urged the second monkey hair. You didn''t show up. I thought you had returned to the fairyland. I didn''t expect that you were still there. Brother liuer, you came in time. These old bastards are going to bully me to death. Before, I killed two of them, Now there are eight left. Oh no, there are seven left. You killed one. In a word, these old bastards are shameless. If you want to kill me, you have to decide for my brother. "


    Yang Yiyun had him in the past. Instead of focusing on the six eared macaque''s reminder, he had another chance. On the contrary, he was like a brother. After being bullied by his brother, he went to his brother to complain and howl.


    As for the six eared macaque, when he heard Yang Yiyun''s big brother hand it in, his eyelids jumped subconsciously, and his heart also trembled inexplicably. Once upon a time, his six eared macaque also had a big brother. Whenever he was bullied, he would go to find his big brother to complain like Yang Yiyun now.And his elder brother will always give him the lead and protect him behind him forever


    But... His big brother with six ears is no longer


    Since then, Liu Er has been getting stronger and stronger. He wants to tell his elder brother that although he is no longer his elder brother, his younger brother Liu Er has been able to be independent and protect himself. He won''t let him worry about it.


    I wish I could live, but


    Yang Yiyun''s words made the six eared macaque tremble.


    Then he said coldly, "now that you have used the second monkey hair, I will help you kill these people in front of you and solve the problem for you."


    Although their voices were not big, they could not hear a word in the ears of several immortals.


    For several immortals, it''s another big earthquake in their heart


    When they saw the golden monkey in the field, they finally understood that Yang Yiyun pulled out a golden hair from behind his ear, which was not his own at all.


    It''s... The monkey in front of you.


    A golden color


    The sudden appearance of the monkey, a violent mess, let one of them out of his wits.


    What is the level of such strength?


    Is it the level of Sanxian Laozu?


    When the scattered immortals were wondering about the strength of the six eared macaque, they heard Yang Yiyun calling monkey brother six eared, saying why you didn''t go back to the fairyland yunyun... It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun has a lot to do with this powerful monkey.


    The key is how they never heard of when such a monkey appeared on Sanxian island?


    It''s the demon tribe


    Never heard of it.


    There is indeed a demon tribe in the wild land of Sanxian Island, but they all know that the strong and the people who hang up the number, but they have never heard of such a strong monkey.


    When several immortals aftertaste Yang Yiyun said to the monkey, I thought you went back to the fairyland, this sentence, the rest of the immortals are trembling in the heart.


    Back to fairyland!!!


    Going back and going back are totally different things.


    To go to the fairyland is the first time to go to the fairyland.


    Back is from the fairyland, this belongs to the fairyland, and then go back to the fairyland.


    When I think of it, a few scattered immortals tremble in their hearts.


    These six turn scattered immortals are equivalent to the level of golden immortals in the fairyland, but they can really wield their strength, especially the strength of animism from the fairyland. Their six turn scattered immortals are equivalent to the level of golden immortals, which is too much water.


    Because they have never been to the fairyland, and have not been baptized by the pure spirit power and the laws of heaven and earth in the fairyland, they are not immortal.


    But now there is a monkey in front of them, or a demon fairy, a real fairy.


    How can this keep them calm?


    If you think about it, monkeys may be real creatures from the fairyland.


    First, Yang Yiyun talks to the monkey with the word "back to the fairyland".


    Second, they can''t see the depth of the monkey.


    Third, they have been in Sanxian island for thousands of years. They have never seen or heard of such a powerful monkey. It must be an immortal monkey coming down from the fairyland.


    The fourth shot killed a Sanxian of the same level, which is not easy for Sanxian ancestors to do.


    Fifthly, when they heard that the monkeys were killing, they downplayed Yang Yiyun and said, "I''ll help you kill them.".


    It''s clear that the monkeys are talking about the few stray immortals they have left.


    Without strong strength, who dares to say that he will kill the seven immortals in the later period of six turns?


    Therefore, several immortals thought that the monkey was absolutely a living creature in the fairyland.


    I can''t stir it up


    "Escape"


    When the monkey said to Yang Yiyun that he killed them, someone in the Sanxian roared out a word - escape!!!


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    The six immortals close to Yang Yiyun, one faster than the other, scattered in an instant, turned into streamer, and ran away quickly.


    "Have you escaped..." Now the six eared macaque talks to itself with cold eyes.

 Chapter 1795

    When the words fell, the six eared macaque rose and disappeared


    The next moment, there was a Scream: "ah ~"


    One of the scattered immortals directly exploded and died.


    "Boom ~"


    Two more roars, two screams.


    In the middle of the situation, three Sanxian were directly shot by six eared macaques.


    The body exploded and died.


    Yang Yiyun stood in the distance to see clearly, but he saw a golden hammer in the hands of the six eared macaque. It was about three meters long. The speed of raising the hammer was beyond his understanding. It should be a certain speed. Every time he attacked, a Sanxian would be killed by the six eared macaque.


    It''s a direct blast.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    I thought of six eared macaque being tough, but I didn''t expect to be tough in a mess.


    Three hammers down, three scattered immortals are directly smashed and blasted.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun saw the six eared macaque staring at you, which had been hiding far away.


    And you also ran away at the first time, but he didn''t expect that the six eared macaque would turn his head and stare at him. He was scared out of his wits. Just now, the three hammers of the six eared macaque also saw it, which really made the ghosts tremble.


    You know that there are ten monkeys he can''t compete with. In a twinkling of an eye, you can''t imagine that the monkey is staring at him. With the cost of damaging Yuanshen, you directly activate the magic power of Vientiane and become invisible


    At this time, he knew that only stealth was the best way to avoid being targeted by the monkey.


    "Boom"


    The six eared macaque smashes its hammer at you and makes a roar, but it finds you gone.


    "Invisible... I don''t think I can find you, ah ~" the six eared macaque sneered, and suddenly clapped his hand on the earth, and said in a low voice: "the earth is imprisoned ~"


    In an instant, a six eared macaque as the center, the earth appeared dense cracks, spread 100 meters, like a circle on the ground.


    When liuer was on the earth, he didn''t worry about the other three Sanxian who escaped. He didn''t care at all, because liuer macaque cared about you, not that you were strong, but liuer didn''t allow anyone to escape from him. He was very persistent, even if he didn''t care about the other three Sanxian who were scared to death, Also want to be invisible after the dark out.


    As for the other three Sanxian, after seeing liuer go to deal with you, they hasten the Yuanshen to escape. The scene of liuer''s three hammers exploding three of their companions has deeply shocked their hearts.


    At this time, it is said that as a companion, we should also save you, but the six eared macaque is too powerful to make them palpitating. When will it be?


    As for you?


    It can only be said that if you die, you will never die!


    I''m too busy for myself. Who''s going to manage you?


    It was you who gave them time to escape.


    Yang Yiyun squints at the three people who have escaped. He wants to catch up with them and kill them. But at this time, he also sees Youzai hiding.


    You''s invisibility he has learned, even the old man attaches importance to it.


    So Yang Yiyun decided to stay and help the six eared macaque find out the secret.


    Moreover, the old man said that he wanted to get the magic power of all things on you. This magic power, which has been lost for a long time in the fairyland, can reappear in Sanxian island. The old man attaches great importance to it. How can he let it go?


    Then, just as Yang Yiyun was about to go over, he thought to let the old man find out the hidden place. But when he saw the six eared macaque slapping on the earth, the cracks within 100 meters of the earth appeared like cobwebs, forming a circle.


    He thought that it must be the unique secret method of six ears, which should be used to deal with the hidden secret.


    So Yang Yiyun also stopped and was ready to have a look. Of course, he didn''t plan to be idle. Standing in the distance, he could still ask the old man to help find you. If the six eared macaque can''t, he would go up to mend the knife.


    "The old man helped to find out where you were hiding?" At the bottom of his heart, Yang Yiyun asked master Yun tianxie.


    "Don''t be busy. This monkey can find out the location of you. Just wait and see. But you can remind the monkey not to beat you to death with one hammer. You can''t get the magic power even if you are so scared." Cloud sky evil export says.


    "Eh, don''t you admire the magic power of Vientiane very much, old man? How can you say that six ears can find it as soon as you look for it?" At the moment, Yang Yiyun has some intention of refuting the old man.But at the next moment, Yun tianxie cursed and said: "smelly boy, the Sanxian cultivation called you didn''t cultivate the magic power of all things at home, but the six eared macaque''s cultivation is obviously better than you''s, and it can be found out with absolute strength.


    What is a six eared macaque? It''s one of the four monkeys in the world. The six eared macaque is good at listening, understanding and knowing everything. What hidden things in the world can hide from the six eared macaque? Do you think his name is white?


    Being a teacher really praises the magic power of all things, but it''s not absolute. Everything in the world is complementary. This monkey is the killer of the magic power of all things. If you don''t learn it well, you''re good at talking back to your teacher. If you don''t study the Twelve Supreme powers at this time, you''re really not the son of man. Before you fly to the fairyland, you''re not the son of man, You must understand the sixth level of the twelve supreme powers for me, or I''ll be waiting for me to deal with you


    Yuntianxie is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail.


    Yang Yiyun looked at each other and did not dare to answer back.


    At present, he only studies the fifth level of Tao. As for the sixth level, he has no idea at all. The more difficult he is to understand it in the later stage, the more he is scolded by the old man.


    Dare not talk to the old man, will focus on the six ear macaque.


    But the six eared macaque got up and closed his eyes.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that behind the ears of the six eared macaque, there was a faint glow


    His name is six ears. In fact, in other people''s eyes, only one pair of ears can be seen, which is very common. But now that Yang Yiyun sees six ears and then glows, he knows that he may be using his other ears to hide for the hidden place.


    The old man just mentioned in his cursing that six eared macaques are good at listening, can observe, know before and after, and everything is clear. This is a gifted magic power. If it is true, it is a magic power. It''s just a piece of cake to find one hidden in the dark.


    He didn''t disturb the six eared macaque, just quietly watching, thinking about how long it would take the six eared macaque to find you.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes, five minutes... Or ten minutes? Or more time?


    After all, when he fought with you, he didn''t find you. It all depended on the old man, and it took him more than ten minutes to find you after a lot of blood.


    It has to be said that the supernatural power of you cultivation is really an air. Anyway, there is no breath.


    At this time, we can see what means the six eared macaque can have, or how much time it can take to find you out?


    Just thinking about it, I saw six eared macaques suddenly open their eyes and disappear in the same place.


    Then suddenly appeared in 50 meters away, a palm directly hit out of thin air.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    "Poof"


    Liu ER was 50 meters away. Yang Yiyun only saw that he gave a big hand to the air. The next moment, he made a dull noise, then screamed and vomited blood.


    A cloud of blood fog appeared, and the six eared macaque stepped on the ground with one foot.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. Before and after ten breath, Liu Er took out his hand and directly found you. He was more popular than others. Under the thunder, he slapped out the blood fog, and then stepped on it.


    Yang Yiyun said in a loud voice: "brother liuer left his life. I''m useful. Just imprison him."


    After hearing this, the six eared macaque was stunned, but still stepped on the blood mist with one foot.


    "Click... Ah..."


    The sound of broken bones and screams sounded, and the quiet body emerged.


    But it was broken by the six ears and disappeared.


    Then six ears put their feet on you again.


    "Touch"


    Screaming, Zhongyou is directly kicked by Liu Er to Yang Yiyun''s side.


    "I sealed his mana and gave it to you. I''ll go after the three who escaped."


    Six ears finish saying vigorous and resolute, don''t give Yang Yiyun the opportunity to speak, directly swish disappear, to chase three of the scattered immortals.


    Looking at the place where the six eared macaque disappeared, Yang Yiyun said with admiration: "what an aggressive monkey, when can I be as coquettish as him..."


    After muttering, Yang Yiyun took back his eyes, looked at liuer and mentioned Youyou, who was dying. Hehe said to himself, "I''ve got the magic power of all things."

 Chapter 1796

    "You..."


    Now you are all sealed by six ear macaque, which is fish on the board. When you hear Yang Yiyun''s words, he widens his eyes.


    You have never talked about the magic power of Vientiane to anyone else, or heard that there is such a magic power in the outside world. Since he got the magic power of Vientiane from the ancient ruins, he thought it was the only one. Anyway, there was never a word mentioned by the outside world.


    Many people know that the magical power he practiced is special, but they also know that he has the ability to be invisible, and they don''t know the name at all.


    But now he heard Yang Yiyun say the name of the magic power of Vientiane, and the boy even said, "I have the magic power of Vientiane"?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Is?


    In an instant, youyou got scared. He knew what Yang Yiyun was going to do.


    Yang Yiyun wants to take away his magic power


    No wonder that when the terrible monkey wanted to kill him just now, the boy called to stop the monkey from killing him. Now you understand that Yang Yiyun didn''t want the monkey to kill himself in order to search for the soul and get his magic power.


    If Yang Yiyun doesn''t organize the monkeys to keep their hands, according to the fury of the monkeys, one hand will surely be the end of his soul. Once his soul is broken, Yang Yiyun will not be able to search his soul and get the magic power of Vientiane.


    I thought that the boy had a conscience that he would not let the monkey kill himself. Now it seems that he thought too much.


    At this time, your heart is cold.


    It''s not easy to be soured, and it''s in Yang Yiyun''s hands. After being soured, it''s not expected to come to a good end. It''s better to die and pull down.


    But now he was sealed by the terrible monkey from the inside to the outside, nothing could be done, no different from ordinary people, and the key was disabled.


    This is the sorrow of you.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun with a strange smile, you open your mouth and say a word about you, but you can''t speak any more.


    As for Yang, at this time, don''t mention how proud he was. He grinned and said, "don''t you, old bastard, be arrogant, let you be arrogant..."


    "Touch... Click"


    "Ah ~"


    During the conversation, Yang stepped on you''s arm and broke your only arm with a click. The other one was earlier, When they fought secretly, they were cut off by Yang Yiyun.


    The next two arms are wasted in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    "Ah... If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you," you screamed.


    "This is the interest. Don''t worry. I won''t give you any more intentions. I just want the magic power of all things. Where do you come from?" Yang Yiyun also wants to ask clearly, if there is any powerful backstage in this secluded place, someone has also practiced the magic power of all things, and then he will have a guard.


    "You... How do you know the magic power of all things?" You also want to know how Yang Yiyun knew or where he knew this magic power. Since he practiced the magic power of all things, although he has never heard of someone practicing this magic power in Sanxian island or other places in the world of cultivation, you believe that such a powerful magic power can not be inherited.


    In fact, he has been looking for it in secret, but there is no clue. If there is, it is also a consolation to him before he dies.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he didn''t expect you to ask the same question. Now it seems that you got the magic power of Vientiane by chance. It''s not inherited, let alone inherited from the old man.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t have a good face for you, the enemy who almost killed him.


    Since the magic power of Vientiane obtained by you is not the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor of Vientiane, there is no need to continue the dialogue and prepare to search the soul directly.


    Cold hum a way: "you tube I from where know, I want to know, search soul to you will know naturally."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun will search for you.


    But at this time, you said in a loud voice: "wait a minute, as long as you tell me the origin of the Vientiane magic power, I will cooperate with you to get a complete and complete Vientiane magic power, otherwise you think I will not be prepared for such an important magic power?


    If you search for my soul by force, the seal of the seal of the Vientiane power will be activated. At that time, you can search for the soul at most and get half of the secret method of the Vientiane power. Don''t want to get the complete method.


    My request is very simple. Tell me that you know the origin of the magic power of Vientiane. Otherwise, you can''t fulfill your wish. You tell me that it''s a fulfillment of my wish, and I''ll cooperate with you. How about that? "


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and said, "how dare you threaten me when you die?"


    "Ha ha, you are right to think so." You put out a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.This made Yang Yiyun really dare not take risks. At the same time, he asked master Yuntian the evil way: "the old man is sealed by six ears. Is his words credible?"


    The old man''s voice rang out in his mind: "in the world of friars, there are indeed some powerful people who can put seals on their souls to protect some secrets that they don''t want to be obtained or seen by others.


    In order to cope with the current situation, some sect secrets are specially used to seal the memory of the soul. They just don''t want to be passed on by soul searching.


    When a soul search is forced, the seal in the soul will start automatically, and then destroy some memory fragments. This immortal doesn''t seem to be lying. He would rather believe that he has something than nothing.


    If this guy really has seal power in his soul, you may not get the magic power of all things if you search him by force. "


    After listening to the old man''s words, Yang Yiyun had a long experience. He didn''t expect that there was a secret method to seal his soul. He wondered if he would ask the old man for one and add such a secret method to his soul?


    Is it not that all the secrets have been revealed when they were chased by others one day later?


    Of course, this idea just came out and was rejected by Yang Yiyun, because if one day he was forced to search his soul, he would not be far away from death. What''s the use of protecting more secrets?


    But now he really dares not use it against you.


    Think about saying, "how can I trust you?"


    "Believe it or not, you don''t have a choice, and I''ve never said anything in my whole life. I''m in the habit of turning back. Anyway, life and death are in your hands, and I''ll admit it." You are very single now.


    Yang Yi gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll satisfy your wishes, but you dare to cheat me. I won''t let you die in my life. Do you understand?"


    Yang Yiyun''s words are heard in you''s ears, which makes you tremble inexplicably. He knows what Yang Yiyun''s words mean.


    Sometimes life is more terrible than death.


    In particular, the monk means to torture the Yuanshen when it is hot, that is life is not like death.


    You nodded and said, "it''s a deal." He didn''t dare.


    "As far as I know, the magic power of Vientiane most appears in the fairyland. There is a powerful Immortal Emperor who is famous for the magic power of Vientiane. He is known as the emperor of Vientiane. He can fight with immortal Zun by the magic power of Vientiane..."


    Yang Yiyun tells you the story of the old man about the Immortal Emperor of Vientiane, which can be regarded as meeting you''s wish.


    "Master... So it is, but if I say so, my inheritance is most likely from the Immortal Emperor of Vientiane..." you sighed with relief.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun reached out and directly grasped the spirit of heaven and said, "next, it''s my turn to know you ~


    "Actually, I can send it to you directly." You said.


    "I can''t believe you." Yang Yiyun''s words moved in his heart: "soul searching"


    "Ah..."


    You screamed miserably. What the soul searching hurt is that the original spirit is the soul. Naturally, it is also a very painful thing, and it is also a matter of natural reason.


    If the old man didn''t attach great importance to the magic power of Vientiane, Yang Yiyun actually didn''t want to search the soul of youyou. He thought that searching the soul was equivalent to absorbing the memory of other people''s life into his own soul. It would take a long time to digest it. If he couldn''t digest it, it would affect his mood and affect his future cultivation.


    And even lead to obsession.


    But in order to get the magic power of Vientiane, Yang Yiyun can only do so, and the necessary price is to pay.


    More than ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun stopped.


    The expression on his face kept changing


    This is the sequelae. After getting all you have, it is equivalent to experiencing you''s life. It takes time to eliminate the sequelae and refine your memory.


    Of course, he also got the method of the magic power of Vientiane, which is a complete secret method of Vientiane.


    I''m glad I promised you before, otherwise I might not get the magic power of Vientiane, because Yang Yiyun found that there was the power of seal in your memory, which was the power of the secret method of seal.

 Chapter 1797

    Yang Yiyun secretly calls for danger, and Xinkui satisfies you''s wish. Otherwise, his seal will be activated, and the secret method of Vientiane will be destroyed.


    Standing in the same place, Yang Yiyun adapted to the memory of you, and preserved the memory related to the magic of Vientiane and some memories about Sanxian island and the supreme mountain. After that, all other memory pictures about you were refined.


    Even refining, there are also some mood effects, need to slowly regulate mood in the future.


    In you''s memory, the origin of the magic power of Vientiane comes from a historic site. It seems that the magic power of Vientiane obtained by you is completely obtained by bad luck. It is possible that the magic power of Vientiane obtained by you is left by the lower world of the Immortal Emperor of Vientiane in the fairyland. It is also possible that the Immortal Emperor of Vientiane and you all come from the same place or the same sect, and they may still be martial brothers.


    In your memory, there is no record of who and what sect left the magic power when you got it, which is a simple secret magic power.


    So there is no way to determine the origin of the magic power of Vientiane. Maybe it has a long history and is very powerful, because the old man said that the rise of the Immortal Emperor of Vientiane was 100000 years ago.


    I don''t know the origin. After all, I have some regrets, but I can''t help it. You don''t have it in your memory, but in your memory, you introduce the cultivation of all kinds of supernatural powers, and you''s experience of practicing for thousands of years. These are what Yang Yiyun is most interested in.


    After a general look, Yang Yiyun realized that this magic power was more powerful than what the old man told him.


    The core of everything lies in the word "Vientiane". After practicing this magic power, you can integrate with all things. You can transform everything with the help of all things. You can integrate, be transparent, and use the power of all things for your own use


    Of course, the premise is to be able to understand and master the cultivation. It takes thousands of years for you to practice the magic power of all things, and then you can become invisible and transparent, It has not reached the point of using the power of all things for itself.


    As for the real core behind it, it is the law of space.


    This is the core of the magic power of Vientiane, and the most powerful point. Perhaps only the Immortal Emperor of Vientiane has reached the level of the power of space law.


    But for Yang Yiyun, it''s just a look now. He will go back and work hard towards the law of Vientiane space in the future, and he has the confidence to understand it.


    After watching the memory of Vientiane, which he was most concerned about, Yang Yiyun began to browse the memory pictures of the supreme mountain


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    He saw the memory of Wangzai.


    In your memory, I have seen Wangzai. Although hundreds of years have passed, when the picture of Wangzai comes out, Yang Yiyun immediately confirms that Wangzai is no doubt.


    It''s basically the same as what I heard in Sanxian city. Wang Tsai was made by immortal Jiufeng and kept him for a long time. Half a year ago, Wang Tsai ate immortal Jiufeng''s pills and his blood went back to his ancestors. He broke free from the demon lock and escaped.


    He escaped into the depths of the supreme mountain.


    For this reason, immortal Jiufeng also called you to help him find Wangzai. Because you have a special magic power and the tracking skill is also first-class. You went to help Jiufen find Wangzai, but found it in front of the supreme palace and surrounded Wangzai.


    So you met Wangzai.


    However, when he was arrested in front of the supreme palace, for some unknown reason, Wang Tsai suddenly bumped into the gate of the supreme palace, but disappeared at the next moment.


    The supreme palace is the place where tianxie''s supreme Taoist temple is located. It''s the important and forbidden place of the whole Sanxian island. There are too many people who want to go in, but in the face of the defense of the supreme palace, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it.


    Wang Tsai disappeared in the supreme palace, and Jiufeng real man couldn''t help it.


    After seeing this, Yang Yiyun was relieved. As long as Wang Tsai is OK, it''s easy to disappear in the supreme palace. It''s the old man''s home, and then he will have a way to get in.


    Calm down, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, but at the foot of you has completely lost the breath - dead.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised at you''s death.


    Before you were severely injured by liuer, you were half of your life. In addition, he searched for your soul and completely ended your life. He also thought that you should die, because in his memory, Yang Yiyun saw you hurt Wangzai when you were chasing Wangzai.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun got the magic power of all things, and there was a little embarrassed cause and effect in his heart for you, but now he disappeared and came near, and it was cheaper for him to die.


    Of course, compared with you, Yang Yiyun thinks that Jiufeng immortal is the most damned old bastard. Thinking about raising Wangzai for a long time, Yang Yiyun kills Jiufeng immortal in his heart.


    However, in your memory, Jiufeng real person is one of the three ancestors of Sanxian group in their clan, and is the top figure in Sanxian island.Yang Yiyun thought that even if Jiufeng was the ancestor of Sanxian, he would have to find a way to kill him and avenge Wangzai, otherwise he would not be able to explain to his wife Zhao Nan.


    He knows the relationship between Zhao Nan and Wang Zai best.


    Since the separation of Wang Tsai, Zhao Nan thinks that Wang Tsai is dead. He is very sad


    He knew that although she didn''t say it, he felt bad. So Yang Yiyun told Zhao Nan that Wang Zai should still be alive, and he would find Wang Zai to come back to her.


    No matter how powerful Jiufeng real person is, Yang Yiyun has already made him the number one killer in his heart.


    If there is no way, it is not necessarily.


    This time the six eared macaque came to show his strength and cultivation. Yang Yiyun thought that he would be no worse than the Sanxian ancestor. Maybe he could kill Jiufeng immortal.


    After reading about Wang Zai''s memory, Yang Yiyun also found a piece of information that was somewhat related to him.


    In your memory, Yang Yiyun saw the information about the punishment of the two immortals in Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty in the Yunmen war.


    At that time, Sanxian in the Holy Land colluded with the demons and used Yunmen as bait to exorcise the demons and swallow Yunmen. However, the holy land where both Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty were located had a deep relationship with Yang Yiyun and did not participate.


    In which battle, Yang Yiyun just returned to the world of cultivation from the earth. He used monkey hair to summon six eared macaques to kill several scattered immortals in the holy land. In the end, the two scattered immortals of Changshen temple and Xuanyuan Dynasty returned to the world of cultivation and reported to the ancestors of scattered Immortals truthfully. As a result, he was punished by the three ancestors of scattered immortals and punished by the wind and thunder array, So far, they have been trapped on the top of the supreme mountain.


    Yang Yiyun knows that these two people are also indirectly implicated by him. This time he has to save them.


    After all, the two immortals didn''t do anything at that time, so they helped Yunmen and stood up with Yang Yiyun.


    It''s kind of a favor.


    There is also the long temple. After all, it is the Holy Land Sect established by the elder martial brother in the cultivation world, and he must be in charge of it.


    As for the Xuanyuan Dynasty, it has always been close to the Changshen temple, and has a close relationship with him, because Xuanyuan Lingxi, the princess of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, became his woman


    Everything is cause and effect.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was thinking about this, a loud noise suddenly interrupted him.


    "Boom"


    In the depths of the supreme mountain, there was a roar. Yang Yiyun was startled and urged his body method to go.


    He could feel the strong breath from afar. It must be six eared macaque fighting with people.


    Yang Yiyun, his opponent, thought that he was definitely not the three Sanxian who escaped. Because with the strength of the six eared macaque, the three Sanxian are definitely not the opponents of the six eared macaque, and they can''t make such a big move.


    Now there is only one possibility that the six eared macaque met the so-called Sanxian ancestor.


    The real strongman of the supreme mountain.


    Liuer is really powerful, but after all, it''s Sanxian Island, and it''s the home of Sanxian. Yang Yiyun also knows that liuer macaque has not recovered the strength of Xianwang, otherwise he would have left and gone back to the fairyland.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was worried when he heard the news.


    After taking a drop of water of life, he recovered. Now when he ran away, he swallowed two drops of water of life.


    Moreover, the mother tree Lingtao seems to have swallowed a honey crystal from the blue heart fairy garden to supplement the consumption of the previous war.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it would be a fierce battle if he was really the ancestor of Sanxian. He was ready in his heart.


    It''s the fastest time to replenish your mana and consume them.


    Listening to the sound is still far away, Yang Yiyun ran straight, and soon stepped into the thirty-six peaks of the supreme mountain. Looking up, he saw the clouds.

 Chapter 1798

    Among the three regional peaks on the supreme mountain, Yang Yiyun is finally close to the top of the mountain.


    Looking back from here, he felt that he had entered the deep clouds


    "Boom boom..."


    The sound of fighting is getting closer and closer, and Yang Yiyun has quickened his pace.


    It sounds terrible. I don''t know what happened to the six eared macaque?


    After running for a few minutes, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt that his eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had got out of the clouds.


    In the line of sight saw a football field huge flat place, is a white jade square.


    A simple and grand mountain gate stands on the square.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart: "this should be the Taoist temple of the old man - the supreme palace."


    At the moment, on the huge square, six eared macaques are fighting with people.


    There are seven people in all.


    In addition to the six eared macaque and a white haired old man, three of the other five were the three Sanxian who had escaped before, but now they were standing respectfully behind a man and a woman.


    In your memory, Yang Yiyun has seen liuer and the three Sanxian who fled here. The remaining three are the three ancestors of the Sanxian group of the Supreme shanzongmen.


    It is also the existence of the peak of liuzhuan dayuanman.


    The key is that the three Sanxian ancestors have been suppressing their cultivation for a long time at the peak of liuzhuan Da Yuanman.


    That is to say, the strength cultivation of the three Sanxian ancestors is not as simple as the six turns round full peak on the surface.


    Yang Yiyun stopped when he stepped on the square of the supreme palace. He didn''t dare to go forward.


    Because he didn''t have the slightest confidence in the three immortals.


    At the moment of his appearance, across the distance, he felt a sharp glance.


    Subconsciously, it was the old man in red, one of the two great Sanxian ancestors in front of the supreme palace.


    Looking at the old man in red, Yang Yiyun''s back suddenly cools, giving him a sense of being watched by a poisonous snake, and a sense of being seen through by the other person. His sweat and hair stand upside down at this moment.


    In the heart secretly exclaimed: "these old immortal can be called the ancestor level, really are not simple generation."


    At least in Yang Yiyun''s cultivation career, it was the first time that he met a monk who gave him extreme danger.


    Then another eye fell on him. This time, it was found that there was an old woman in white beside the ancestor of Sanxian in red.


    The two immortals set their eyes on him at the same time.


    One is as sharp as a sword, and the other is as deep as the sea.


    They are not ordinary people.


    "The two grandfathers are Yang Yiyun."


    At this time, one of the three immortals behind the two immortals bowed to speak.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun knew that the three bastards who had fled here had reported their deeds to the three Sanxian ancestors.


    Of course, there may be no need to report at all. I''m afraid I''ve already got a thorough understanding of the existence of the three Sanxian ancestors.


    From the glances of the two great Sanxian ancestors, Yang Yiyun can feel that the old man in red is murderous, while the old woman in white is unknown.


    Looking back on you''s memory, Yang Yiyun finds information about the ancestors of the three great Sanxian.


    The old man in red was born in the holy land of all souls, which is called the true king of all souls. The old woman in white was born in the Tongxian palace, which is called the master of Tongxian. As for the old man in green who is fighting with the six eared macaque, it''s no one else, it''s the real person of Jiufeng.


    When people are just appellations, the key is that the three people are the ones who stand out among the many scattered immortals. They are the top people in the current island of scattered immortals. They live for a long time, and it''s normal to call themselves kings and ancestors.


    The three Sanxian ancestors all came from holy land.


    Now the old man in red, wanlingzhenjun, when he glanced at him, he felt the intention of killing him. Yang Yiyun knew that he had become a mortal enemy with these scattered immortals.


    I can''t get rid of it


    As for master Tongxian, although she was born in Tongxian palace, she has a long history with herself, but Yang Yiyun didn''t give up any hope.


    Because since the other party is here, it has already explained a lot of problems.


    It is time to see whether we are enemies or friends.


    When the two sides looked at each other, Yang Yiyun heard the Sanxian talking about himself.


    Squinting, Yang Yiyun adjusted his whole strength to the peak. No matter what, he is not waiting to die, and he must enter the supreme Palace today.Help the old man get what he wants.


    But at this moment, the two immortals are standing in front of the gate of the supreme palace. It seems that if you want to go in, you have to pass them.


    The supreme palace looks magnificent. There are a large number of palace buildings, but there are also intangible forces to harvest.


    It should be the big array laid by the old man.


    For others, they may not be able to enter, but for him, it is not difficult to enter the supreme palace with an old man.


    When the two sides looked at each other, Yang Yiyun also asked the old man in his heart, "what about the old man? The other side feels strong. "


    "Hum, I''ll wait for you. If you dare to do something, there are many ways to deal with them." The sky is cold.


    Hearing that the old man was full of confidence, Yang Yiyun didn''t know what confidence the old man had brought, but he was finally relieved.


    At this time, Wan Lingzhen, the old man in red, said, "what do you want to do when you come to the supreme mountain? Come forward and speak


    Yang Yiyun was immediately happy and said in secret: "it seems that they are still reasonable. It''s really strange that people who come from these forces in accordance with the holy land have always directly put on their big hats and started to kill people. It''s really not suitable to speak so politely now."


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun is not afraid. With the old man in his heart, he has the confidence to go straight ahead


    When he came to the field, he suddenly roared, but after the battle between liuer macaque and Jiufeng real person, he fell in front of Yang Yiyun and blocked him from moving forward.


    "Do you want to die, young man? These three old men have profound cultivation. It''s easy for them to kill you. What can they do close to you? Stay well and I''ll deal with them." The six eared macaque''s eyes are fixed on the three Sanxian ancestors, but he doesn''t speak to Yang Yiyun.


    The six eared macaque was very determined to speak at this time.


    Stop in Yang''s ear, only incomparably moved.


    In fact, he knew that Liu Er didn''t have to compete with the three great Sanxian ancestors. Although he gave him three more monkey hairs and said he would help him out three times, he didn''t say that he would fight to the death. Anyway, if he could come and help him out, he would not break his promise.


    However, at this time, Liu Er didn''t mean to retreat at all. He went to chase the three escaped Sanxian. He didn''t want to chase them to the supreme palace. He met the ancestors of the three Sanxian and went straight to them.


    At this time a fight down, but did not retreat, also blocked in front of Yang Yiyun, how can this let Yang Yiyun dare not move.


    Now it''s not just a matter of three promises, it''s a matter of life and death.


    It''s true that the six ears are gifted and immortal, but they are rebuilt.


    He hasn''t recovered to the Immortal King Xiuwei. Although Liu Er Yang Yiyun can''t see through his strength now, he can fight with Jiufeng real man, who is at the peak of liuzhuan. It seems that Liu er''s strength is at the peak of liuzhuan, and he can''t think much about it.


    Looking at a golden six ear monkey talking in front of him, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red. At the moment, looking at this golden six ear monkey, his background is very great.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun asked, "are you sure you can deal with the three of them?"


    Six ears head also don''t return a way: "have no."


    "Or... You withdraw..." Yang Yiyun said, six ears will be moral commitment, promised him three times, but he Yang Yiyun also don''t need to know Ziming, let six ears to die, he doesn''t like moral kidnapping.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah... You


    Yang Yiyun''s words fell, but it was a sign reaction. Liu Er suddenly hit him in the face with a big fist.


    All of a sudden, nosebleed.


    But it doesn''t matter, because six ears have no power.


    Then he saw Liu er''s ferocious face, turned his head, and said to him in a cold voice: "do you want me to be treacherous? I''m afraid I have to finish what I promise others. Don''t talk, or I''ll beat you up.


    Not to mention the three immortals who haven''t gone through the baptism of Xianli, even if they are in the lower world of Jinxian today, I can''t miss beating them... "


    After Liu er''s words, he turned his head and looked at the three Sanxian ancestors. When the words were closed, he was full of fighting spirit and seemed to have the confidence of fighting.

 Chapter 1799

    Yang Yiyun felt his nose, which was bloody and stinging. He was not angry at all.


    On the contrary, listening to six ears roaring at him made his heart churn up. A big wave of breath, such as moving, blood, pride, self-confidence, was infecting him.


    I don''t know why Yang Yiyun''s blood seems to burn from the bottom of his soul at this moment


    He has a new understanding of six eared macaques


    This is a monkey with flesh and blood


    He will be moral, committed and responsible.


    He has the heart of a god of war and is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    In a short moment, Yang Yiyun saw a lot of monkeys.


    He also infected himself in an instant.


    "Boom"


    Inexplicably, he was shocked, and the whole sea of consciousness gave out a roar


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that Yuan Shen in the sea of consciousness suddenly opened his eyes. There were sun, moon and stars shining in his eyes. His whole body was like the sun shining on the whole sea of consciousness.


    Including heilian, who sat down as his God


    Hum


    Heilian, which has not been moving for hundreds of years, is finally moving under the golden light of Yuanshen.


    When he was related to life and death, heilian didn''t show any signs of awakening, but at this moment, something happened.


    Heilian finally wakes up.


    Yang Yiyun''s spirit is constantly solidified in the golden light.


    Yuanshen sublimates at this moment.


    In the past, his spirit was an outline, but now it is clear.


    This is a sentiment


    An insight from the six eared macaque.


    The old man said that the core of practice is to cultivate the mind in the final analysis, and the core of cultivating the mind is the omnipresent enlightenment of heaven and earth.


    Everything between heaven and earth, including all


    Sometimes perception may be a matter, or a life and death, or a sentence that others directly attack the heart.


    This time, the feeling came from the six eared macaque. It was the six eared macaque who said the words that made his spirit roar and infect his heart. It was his emotion, self-confidence, emphasis on friendship and so on that brought him the feeling.


    Yang Yiyun has not made any progress in his cultivation of magic power or Yuanshen since his cultivation reached the goal of flying to the top. However, at this moment, Yuanshen has finally moved on.


    The progress of Yuanshen is not the cultivation of mana. He can be promoted by taking natural materials and local treasures. This step is a qualitative change for him.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is eager to embrace the six ear macaque and kiss him a hundred times, but he knows the value of Yuan Shen''s sublimation. Instead of going to talk to Liu Er, he stands in the same place and carefully feels the difference brought about by Yuan''s qualitative change. There is no need for him to have a bad epiphany.


    At this moment, the soul is in an ethereal state. A yuan Shen wash will bring great benefits to Yang Yiyun, which will lay a solid foundation for him.


    At this moment, he closed his eyes, the main consciousness entered into the yuan Shen, opened his eyes to see the sea of consciousness, or sent out consciousness, as if he saw a mountain in the golden light, like a gate, like a world


    He tried to see it in the golden world, Go ahead


    But his spirit power is improving like a rocket


    More and more powerful.


    Yuan Shen sits down, and Black Lotus shines brightly. The two colors of black and gold shine on each other. Black Lotus wakes up... But it is also growing.


    Yang Yiyun''s sea of consciousness is full of spiritual power at the moment. These powers may come from heaven and earth. Anyway, they are all flowing into Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen.


    And Yang Yiyun''s idea is to keep moving forward in the world of golden light. He is thinking about the mountains, or the pursuit of the world


    He didn''t know what it was or where it was?


    Is it a mountain or a world


    Anyway, in the subconscious sense, if he arrived at the golden light of the faint existence of the land, he may climb to a very high degree.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the six eared macaque didn''t notice Yang Yiyun''s change. After turning around, he went directly to the three immortals.


    At this time, Jiufeng real man looked at the monkey with a sledgehammer coming, and said in a deep voice, "Daoyou, but you want to fight us to the end?"


    In the first world war just now, Jiufeng was shocked.The three posterity of Sanxian were chased to the supreme palace and sent out a distress call to their three ancestors. If they didn''t come in time, the three posterity of Sanxian would be killed by the monkey.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun came to the supreme mountain and killed dozens of scattered immortals.


    After that, Yang Yiyun killed three of the top ten Sanxian in the supreme mountain. Later, several Sanxian attacked Yang Yiyun. As a result, they killed the monkey halfway and killed several Sanxian in seconds. The other three escaped and went straight to the top of the supreme mountain to ask for help.


    Knowing this, the three Sanxian ancestors became angry


    Immortal Jiufeng was the first one to fight with the monkey. He wanted to defeat the monkey. But he didn''t know that in the first battle, he found that the monkey was as powerful as him. He felt that the monkey had more strength.


    How can this not shock the hearts of Jiufeng real people?


    After the first fight, the boy named Yang Yiyun came and asked the monkey to stop.


    Speaking of Yang Yiyun, Jiufeng immortal naturally knows that when the demon clan broke out in Xiuzhen world, their three Sanxian ancestors sent several Sanxian to kill the demons, but in the end, they were almost killed by Yang Yiyun. Only Changshen temple and Xuanyuan Dynasty came back alive, but they were two Sanxian who did not participate in the battle.


    The Sanxian of Changshen temple and Xuanyuan Dynasty didn''t fight. They were regarded as different by the three Sanxian ancestors and punished the supreme mountain, but they haven''t been released until now.


    Yang Yiyun''s name was named and criticized by the three great ancestors, but for various reasons, because of the restrictions of Sanxian Island, he didn''t go to Yang Yiyun''s trouble.


    But this time, I didn''t expect that the boy came to the door on his own initiative, and also found such a fierce monkey.


    This makes the three Sanxian ancestors extremely angry.


    I don''t know the origin of this monkey. Where did it come from?


    At this time, when the monkey comes, Jiufeng real man opens his mouth with a gloomy face. It''s best if he can''t tear his face away from the monkey. If he can''t, the joint efforts of their three great ancestors are not what the monkey can do.


    ¡­¡­


    Six ear macaque heard Jiufeng real person speak, grinning, raised his hairy arm, pointed to the three scattered immortals behind the three great ancestors and said, "I want three of them, hand them in."


    "Wanton"


    "Dare to splash monkey, the supreme mountain will not allow you to be wild."


    Liu er''s words came out, and the three great Sanxian ancestors were very angry. They knew that there was no need to talk about it.


    Are you kidding? In front of them, I will give you three younger generations? And then let you kill the monkey? Do our three great ancestors want to live in Sanxian island again?


    "There''s nothing to say. Since you are determined to be enemies with us, there''s nothing to say. On the contrary, I have a saying to tell you that no matter what your origin, I advise you not to stand out for Yang Yiyun. This is Sanxian island. It''s our Sanxian territory, not a place where you can go wild.


    There will be Yang Yiyun out, we can bypass you, otherwise we do not mind killing you this monkey Jiufeng real person at the moment to speak up, issued a warning to the six ear macaque.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The answer was a sneer from the six eared macaque, and then the monkey bared his teeth and said in a loud voice: "you are really hypocritical. You people don''t have a good thing. It''s your disciples and grandchildren who want to kill my brother, but dozens of people can''t fight, that''s all. Wave after wave of wheel fights, don''t you allow my brother to find help to fight back?


    Today, I''d like to see what the three old men are capable of? Isn''t it the level of Jinxian? It''s just Jinxian who hasn''t experienced the baptism of Xianli. I really don''t care. If I want to fight, I''ll fight. I''ll kill the three scattered immortals behind me. "


    Arrogant, rebellious and domineering.


    The six eared macaque did not give in to the three immortals.


    "Good, good... Good monkey. Although you look up to your high level, you can''t survive the six turns of the peak. In front of us, we can see that you have the means to seek death. If you want to seek death, you can do it. You two Taoist friends, the supreme mountain can''t tolerate a monkey to be rampant, let alone our disciples and grandchildren to be killed wantonly, so that they can know who is in charge of the Sanxian island."


    Jiufeng real person''s face is black, and he talks to the master Tongxian and wanlingzhenjun around him.


    Wanlingzhenjun said: "you two cut monkeys. I went to kill Yang Yiyun. I really thought that there was no one in the supreme mountain."


    "OK, kill"

 Chapter 1800

    The target of wanlingzhenjun is Yang Yiyun. The immortal Jiufeng and the old lady Tongxian of Tongxian Palace are going to the six eared macaque from left to right.


    In the eyes of the three Sanxian ancestors, things are easy to do.


    Monkey and Yang Yiyun are only two people.


    In terms of cultivation, monkeys are powerful, but at their level, it''s enough for the two Sanxian ancestors to deal with one monkey.


    Yang Yiyun is the only one left. Although he sounds fierce and killed dozens of scattered immortals, what''s the matter? It''s just five turns of scattered immortals and six turns of later cultivation. How can he compare with their three great ancestors?


    Therefore, wanlingzhenjun''s dealing with Yang Yiyun is like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife.


    But Yang Yiyun is the culprit and must be killed.


    It seems that you should deal with the monkey first. I killed Yang Yiyun and then came to help. Our three ancestors killed the monkey.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is still standing in the same place with his eyes closed. He doesn''t move. It looks like he was beaten by a monkey just now.


    But the three Sanxian ancestors have already moved


    The other two are six eared macaques.


    The six eared macaque, with a big hammer in his hand, hummed coldly and stepped back ten meters in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Anyway, he wants to protect Yang Yiyun. He can''t let the three great scattered immortals move Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom"


    The six eared macaque went out to attack and roar, and hit wanlingzhenjun with a hammer.


    The powerful power is sent out on the sledgehammer. Wanling Zhenjun''s eyelids also jump. There is a flash of surprise in his eyes. Before watching Jiufeng real man fight with monkey, I didn''t realize what it was. Now I face it personally, but I find that monkey is really not a simple person.


    A hammer hit over, Wan Ling really Jun also dare not carelessly, the green light in the hand flashed out the sword, a each other halberd, cross waved to meet the monkey a hammer.


    The next moment is in the roar of the true king of all souls inverted.


    The six eared macaque disappeared and suddenly appeared on the side of master Tongxian and immortal Jiufeng, with the sledgehammer flying wildly.


    "Boom boom..."


    Hammer after hammer, powerful momentum and roar resounded in the supreme Palace Square


    Six eared macaques, one on three, killed the ancestors of the three immortals at the moment, or stood in the way of Yang Yiyun ten meters away, so that they did not step forward.


    But that''s all


    After all, it''s the three great Sanxian ancestors who work together.


    The six eared macaque has not recovered to its peak after all. He has the same starting point as Fengxian, but his recovery speed is faster than Fengxian. Right, in a few hundred years, his cultivation strength can be restored to the level of being able to meet the ancestors of the three Sanxian at the same time. It''s very powerful.


    This wait lasted about half an hour, the six eared macaque finally faintly in the downwind.


    During the half-hour fight, either the six eared macaque or the three Sanxian ancestors showed their own talents, almost all of which were killing moves.


    The three Sanxian ancestors were also more and more frightened. They secretly sighed the monkey''s powerful means, and also marveled at his boundless fighting spirit. Almost every move was fearless.


    In this way, Mingming''s three immortals are stronger than six eared macaques, but they are afraid of hands and feet. They can only use the most stable war of attrition.


    Because for the three Sanxian ancestors, they fight with monkeys, and monkeys fight with their lives, but they can''t. their lives are more expensive than monkeys.


    In the long-term war, three on one, in the situation of similar strength and accomplishments, naturally, the six eared macaque is at a disadvantage.


    It''s really because of the six eared macaque''s fighting method, which makes the three immortals helpless for a while.


    The midfield battle continues


    When the monkey was out of favor, immortal Jiufeng said to the three immortals behind him: "you three go to kill Yang Yiyun. It seems that there is something wrong with the boy''s cultivation. When can we wait for him to do it now? We are on the monkey side. "


    "Yes"


    The three Sanxian are the three people who were chased and killed by the six eared macaque before. At this time, after hearing the words of Jiufeng immortal, they are also bright in front of their eyes. They bypass the battlefield and go all the way to Yang Yiyun.


    Since Jiufeng ancestor said that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has gone wrong, it may be true. Besides, Yang Yiyun was seriously injured before, and he can''t recover so soon.


    From the beginning to now, after being hit by the monkey in the face, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and didn''t move. Now it seems that something must be wrong.For the three of them, it is also a good opportunity to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Soon the three immortals approached Yang Yiyun


    At this time, the six eared macaque was in a big hurry. He was pestered by the three Sanxian ancestors and couldn''t get rid of himself if he wanted to stop them.


    "Roar..."


    The worried six eared macaque gave a long cry, her eyes turned red, and her breath changed again


    At the moment, Liu Er is ready to use his talent. Although his cultivation is not allowed, he can still pay a price.


    But at this time, a voice came to Yang Yi''s ears.


    "Brother Liu Er doesn''t need to be distracted. I''ll deal with the three immortals."


    Six ears macaque heart a shock, this voice is Yang Yiyun''s voice.


    After he punched Yang Yiyun before, he found that Yang Yiyun''s breath had changed. As an expert in the realm of fairy king, the six eared macaque naturally felt that Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen had great power, or had a breakthrough, so he stood in front of Yang Yiyun and tried his best to stop the three Sanxian ancestors from getting close to Yang Yiyun.


    After all, because he was concerned about Yang Yiyun, he was a bit tied up in the fight.


    Now the six eared macaque hears Yang Yiyun''s words, and his heart is steady.


    It sounds that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is over, so we don''t need to pay attention to the three scattered immortals who rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    And then he will have a good fight with the three Sanxian ancestors.


    The monkey''s fighting spirit soared into the sky.


    Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t need to worry, he still inspires his talent.


    This is his current cultivation. He can''t use his magic power. If he uses it forcibly, he will backfire.


    But monkeys don''t care.


    It''s the fight that appeals to him.


    "Ah... Roar... Eight nine Xuangong - Jinshen."


    The six eared macaque almost bit its teeth and uttered intermittent words in a low voice.


    But it was he who inspired his genius.


    At the next moment, the six eared macaque''s face was twisted, his eyes were red and demonic, and there were blood stains in his seven orifices.


    This is the price, the loss of a part of the cost of blood essence.


    But... At this moment, the whole body of the six eared macaque is dazzling.


    Under the powerful momentum, the three Sanxian ancestors had to retreat.


    The three immortals, who are cultivating the essence of human beings, feel that they are not right, so they immediately retreat and never easily take risks.


    "Hum ~"


    At the next moment, the golden light on the six eared macaque dissipates.


    Monkey suddenly raised his head, his eyes red with blood color, which made him look more strange. He looked at the three immortals with unruly eyes and said, "now I''m playing with you - playing with your life."


    "Roar ~"


    After a long roar, the six eared macaque rushes over to the three Sanxian ancestors, and no longer pays attention to Yang Yiyun behind him, because he perceives that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is over, and his breath has greatly increased. It is no longer a problem to deal with the Sanxian in the later stage of the three six turns.


    The monkey is so ambitious that he only wants to maim the three Sanxian ancestors.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the three Sanxian in the later stage of liuzhuan also rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, and two golden lights more than one meter long flashed out of his eyes.


    As soon as the hand was raised, silver light flashed, and the Dragon killing sword was in hand.


    "The top ten immortals are short of you three. Now, I will send you on the road."


    Yang Yiyun said with a low voice. The silver light of the Dragon killing sword in his hand flashed, followed by the blue light, and the black light as black as ink.


    "Black Lotus sword formula - eight wasteland, chop."


    A cut word falls to close, bang of once, sword Qi is crisscross and crisscross on Tu Long Sword, one after another black lotus appears.


    Not many, not many, just eight black lotus, all of which are transformed by sword Qi.


    Brush... Brush


    In a flash.


    The Black Lotus burst and burst out into hundreds of sword Qi.


    "Ah ah ~"


    Three Sanxian masters in the later period of liuzhuan were penetrated by hundreds of sword Qi and screamed.


    Every sword Qi seems to have spirit, and it doesn''t fly around. It''s all attacking Sanxian in the later period of three six turns.


    After the banquet, the sword Qi dissipated, and the three immortals turned into ashes."Heilian, congratulations on your recovery." Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    In my mind, Black Lotus responded: "it''s your light. This time, your spirit is basically complete. It''s just a short distance away. Congratulations."


    "Next, I need your help. I''m going to kill Jiufeng immortal." Yang Yiyun squints at the battle between liuer and the three Sanxian ancestors in the distance, and focuses on Jiufeng real person.

 Chapter 1801

    Just listen to heilian said: "go on, there were some restrictions before, but now, it can help you."


    Yang Yiyun listens and knows that heilian has been sleeping since she helped collect the source of water. After waking up again, she has saved a lot of strength. In other words, heilian''s spirit has recovered well, at least much stronger than before.


    But the situation of heilian and the old man is different. Her recovery of the original spirit is the memory of the previous life before nirvana. For heilian, memory is strength.


    This time, he was touched by the six eared macaque, which sublimated the spirit and greatly increased the power of the spirit. Heilian, who lives in his sea of consciousness, was also greatly replenished. Not only did she wake up from her deep sleep, but also she recovered some memories of her previous life.


    The Black Lotus sword just now had the help of Black Lotus. He urged the power of the source of water, his own power, and the power of Black Lotus. Only with the power of Black Lotus can he kill the three immortals in one sword.


    smooth and clean.


    The next target is the three Sanxian ancestors.


    Although Yuanshen sublimation, heilian wake up, but Yang Yiyun still dare not careless.


    So he needs heilian''s help.


    First of all, the first person to be killed is immortal Jiufeng, who will avenge Wangzai.


    Although he knew that Wang Tsai was forced into the supreme Palace by them, no one knew whether he was alive or dead.


    Heilian''s words are understated, but Yang Yiyun is aware of the strong and confident taste.


    I have the bottom of my mind.


    In the field, the six eared macaque has a great power, fighting against the three immortal ancestors.


    Although it looks very fierce, but in the end in the downwind.


    The three Sanxian ancestors really have their own means. The six eared macaque''s attack is thunderous, but the three old guys cooperate with each other. Each time, they can defuse the six eared macaque''s attack and fight back.


    This makes six ears appear a lot of wounds, looking tragic, but it should not be fatal.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun is ready to make a move. If you look at it like this, Liu Er won''t stick to it for long. Three against one, it''s asymmetric.


    However, if he can involve one person, only one person ~


    Yang Yiyun believes Liu Er can definitely kill two of them.


    This seems obvious.


    Although the six eared macaques fell slightly when they were one to three, they did not lose. They were still able to fight earth shaking with the three Sanxian ancestors.


    Yang Yiyun believes that as long as he leads one of the three Sanxian ancestors, he can relieve the great pressure on the six eared macaque.


    It''s time to turn things around.


    For him now, with the sublimation of Yuanshen, the power of the spirit has greatly increased, and with the help of heilian, he should have no problem facing one of the Sanxian ancestors.


    This person, Yang Yiyun is aiming at Jiufeng real person.


    "Go to kill the past"


    Yang Yiyun stares at Jiufeng real person, squints his eyes, moves at his feet, and rushes to the four person battlefield which has reached the edge of the supreme Palace Square.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun appeared 20 or 30 meters away from the battlefield. He wanted to kill Jiufeng directly, but he saw the distance from the corner of his eye and stopped immediately.


    He saw two people.


    Two people were suspended in the air, three meters above the ground, like people who had been suspended.


    This person is not others, it is the immortal of Changsheng hall and Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    In your memory, the two immortals were not involved in the calculation of other immortals to your cloud gate. After they returned to the island, they were directly punished by the three immortals and trapped in the wind and thunder array.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the two men''s calamity was caused by him, and the cause and effect needed to be understood.


    As for the six eared macaque, there should be no problem in sticking to it.


    So when he turned around, Yang Yiyun came to the edge of the supreme Palace Square. This is a corner of the square, and the next convenience is Wanzheng abyss.


    The two immortals of Changshen temple and Xuanyuan Dynasty were trapped in the wind and thunder array, and hurricanes and thunder and lightning kept falling on them.


    Although it seems that lightning and hurricane are not powerful, they can be deadly if they are tormented for hundreds of years.


    Yang Yiyun swore to himself and suddenly put out his sword to the array.


    "Hum ~" silver, blue and black halo converge, suddenly into a sword from the dragon sword.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, the wind and thunder array is split by Yang Yiyun.


    The two immortals get out of trouble.Thank you, younger martial brother


    Thank you very much


    Two thanks.


    "Leave on your own. I don''t have time to take care of you."


    Yang Yiyun said and left, he is the end of the cause and effect of the two.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the battlefield.


    "Brother liuer, I''m here"


    Yang Yiyun was so fierce that he jumped up and went straight to Jiufeng. The real man split a sword.


    "Eight wasteland return to one, cut"


    With heilian''s secret help, Yang Yiyun uses the last sword of heilian''s sword formula, and returns to one.


    In this sword, there is the power of heilian, as well as his own true yuan, and his power to urge the Pearl, the source of water.


    It is equal to the unity of the three forces, coming out with the power of law.


    The momentum was beyond his imagination.


    Anyway, after yuan Shensheng''s sublimation, he felt that he had more than ten times the power of the law.


    In the past, when he realized the power of the law, he had a radius of 1000 meters. But at this moment, he found that it had expanded to 10000 meters.


    Laws are invisible, but they are real.


    The powerful spirit means that the potential energy of the law will expand its scope and power.


    From kilometers to 10000 meters, this is a qualitative sublimation.


    With one sword, the wind and cloud change color.


    The thunder and lightning on the top of the supreme mountain are also driven by the power of the law.


    I was on the top of the mountain, in the clouds.


    The aura of heaven and earth is also blowing, and the clouds are rolling.


    When there is a sword, the wind and the clouds move. The rainbow runs through the sun. Who can be the enemy.


    At a distance of more than 20 meters, Yang Yiyun chopped the Jiufeng immortal with a sword.


    Jiufeng immortal has long found out that Yang Yiyun has made a sword to him, but in Jiufeng immortal''s eyes, Yang Yiyun is just a mole ant.


    He is also a self-cultivation man in the powerful realm. How can he play chess with the Sanxian who is at the top of the six circles?


    If it is a monkey, Jiufeng real person is still afraid, but Yang Yiyun''s words are not in the eye at all.


    However, when Yang Yiyun came out of the world with one sword and changed color, Jiufeng''s face finally changed.


    In Jiufeng real person''s feeling, Yang Yiyun''s driving force of heaven and earth, or the power of law, is more powerful than him.


    The power of the law of heaven and earth that their three Sanxian ancestors have been able to mobilize up to now is the six kilometer radius of heaven and earth.


    But Jiufeng real person felt that after Yang Yiyun''s sword came out, the power of law, the power of heaven and earth, had reached the point of ten thousand meters.


    It''s very scary.


    At this moment, not only Jiufeng''s face changed, but also the other two, master Tongxian and Wanling Zhenjun''s.


    Because we all feel that the overwhelming power of heaven and earth has oppressed us, and the terrible thing is that the thunder in the sky of the supreme mountain has also gathered and formed.


    Even six ears flashed a little surprise in their eyes, and without hesitation, they suddenly retreated. When Yang Yiyun spoke just now, six ears felt the different breath of Yang Yiyun.


    In the six eared macaque''s feeling, it is not Yang Yiyun''s breath at all, but like another person''s breath. He feels the breath of flood and famine in Yang Yiyun.


    I can''t figure out what''s going on?


    But six eared macaques are naturally relaxed and sensitive to danger or breath.


    When Yang Yiyun came out with a sword, Liu Er dodged away.


    Although the three great Sanxian ancestors also felt unusual, they were not the only six eared macaque in the world after all. They didn''t have such a keen sense of smell, and they were also intimate with Yang Yiyun. At the beginning, they didn''t serve as dishes. As a result, when Yang Yiyun came out, it was too late to escape.


    "Roar... Immortal body protection, immortal method seal"


    "All spirits into the body..."


    "Jiufeng sword array..."


    One by one, the faces of the three Sanxian ancestors changed greatly. At this time, they had no reservation. In the face of Yang Yiyun''s sword attack, they protected themselves and fought back. They had a perfect understanding and stood up in an instant to form a Sancai formation, They put their attacks together and their defenses together. They suddenly collided with Yang Yiyun''s powerful sword Qi.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Ah... Poop poop"The two sides attacked each other, and a dull voice broke out.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi is like a sword falling from the sky. The Qi deficiency shadow of the sword cuts down on the three scattered immortals, forming a scattered wealth defense and a few Zhang light column.


    However, it was destroyed by Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi. The defense was broken and disappeared. Three old guys vomited blood and flew out more than 30 meters in three hums.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was moving, opening his mouth and pouring out: "the boundary of water ~


    He urged the source of water, and suddenly a blue border formed, covering a radius of 100 meters, completely blocking the way of the three Sanxian ancestors to escape.

 Chapter 1802

    The three immortals are completely hoodwinked


    I never thought that I would be hit hard by a descendant who is flying into the world, and it''s three people together?


    The power of terror


    In the three people''s view, it is absolutely not Yang Yiyun who can break out.


    As a Sanxian of this level, they can naturally feel the difference in Yang Yiyun. They find that there is a strong sense of flood and famine in Yang Yiyun.


    If you think about it like this, there must be some external force involved, or some powerful magic weapon in your body. Otherwise, how can you strike them with one sword?


    "There''s something wrong with this boy," said Wan Lingzhen Jun.


    Master Tongxian coughed: "it''s not only wrong, it''s just different. There''s a heavy atmosphere of flood and famine on him."


    The immortal Jiufeng''s face was extremely ugly and said: "this is the boundary of the power of the pure and incomparable water. It seems that this boy sincerely wants to drive us out of our wits. What should we do?"


    "Cough..." Wan Lingzhen coughed: "what else can I do? A single monkey makes us three tired of dealing with each other. Now Yang Yiyun, a boy with a strong sense of disaster, is better than a monkey. Can we only wait to die? "


    The ancestor of Sanxian island is in a mess now. He can''t speak any more.


    On the other side, Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque come to them from left to right


    If you want to escape, your retreat will be sealed by the invisible border. Face the enemy head on, right?


    No matter Yang Yiyun or monkey, they are all so strong that there are some abnormal phenomena.


    Under such circumstances, the three great Sanxian ancestors felt a little desperate.


    "There''s only one way to do this. Maybe we can give the three old guys a chance. What do you think?" It was Jiufeng who spoke.


    When the words of Jiufeng real person fall, they point to the sky all the time.


    He is asking master Tongxian and Zhenjun.


    The latter came to see Jiufeng real person pointing to the sky, explaining that he was shocked.


    Wanlingzhenjun''s face was dark, and his voice increased a few minutes. "Old man Jiufeng, do you mean to open the gate of heaven?"


    Jiufeng nodded: "otherwise? What else do you think we can do to save our lives? If there are those three old opponents, maybe they can help us in the joint maintenance of the supreme mountain.


    But... Our clan group and their scattered group have always been incompatible. Moreover... Their old nest is no longer the supreme mountain. I heard that they left a few days ago. Can we do something now? "


    After listening to the story of Jiufeng, wanlingzhenjun is silent. He knows that Jiufeng is right. No one can save them now.


    The group of sanxiu and Sanxian was strong enough, but they were always at odds with their sect. In the supreme mountain, their sect was the king. The sanxiu group only had three ancestors of the same level. They had a Taoist temple in the supreme mountain, but that Taoist temple was a symbol, and rarely lived there.


    Occasionally, it''s not just a tour of the supreme mountain to show their clan. It proves that Sanxian island is not the only clan of the clan, and their group is not easy to be provoked. It''s just a show of prestige.


    No one can help the three of them


    At this time, master Tongxian said: "I agree with you Jiufeng, open the gate of heaven. Although the cost of opening the gate of heaven is beyond imagination, we may even... But it''s better than sitting and waiting to die. If you open the gate of heaven, ask Zhenxian to go down, maybe we still have a chance to live..."


    "Well... Well, Then open the gate of heaven and invite the real immortal. Yang Yiyun and the monkey are powerful. In front of the real immortal, they have to disappear. "


    Then master Tong Xian and the true king Wan Ling agreed.


    It''s true that when they want to open the gate of heaven and invite Zhenxian to the lower world, it''s enough to kill Yang Yiyun and liuer macaque.


    Of course, the real immortal in their mouth does not mean the real immortal realm.


    However, compared with the scattered immortals, the real immortals refer to the real immortals in the fairyland.


    Because compared with the lower world''s scattered immortals, they are monks who have not experienced the ascent or the baptism of Xianli. Although they are not in the real fairyland, on the contrary, the living beings in the fairyland are the real immortals in their mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun and six eared macaque didn''t hear what the three old guys discussed. There are too many ways for this level to be heard.


    But it is to see three people cross their knees and sit up, face to face, and then the whole body out of the glare of incomparable light, in the three old immortal behind each appeared the spirit of virtual shadow.Each hand pinches the law to decide, a voice of gray difficult to understand notes from their mouth.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t hear what the three immortals said, but he didn''t feel right at this time. Although he didn''t know what the three immortals were going to do, he saw the three immortals emerge. The immortals were shining, but they started to burn them.


    A flash Yang Yiyun appeared beside the six eared macaque.


    "Brother Liu Er, what are the three immortals doing?" Yang Yiyun believes six eared macaques should know, or can see.


    Sure enough, the six eared macaque pondered and said, "open the gate of heaven and invite Zhenxian to the lower world. They''re going to burn their boats. We''re afraid there''s a big trouble..."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Open the gate of heaven and ask Zhenxian to go down?


    Listen to six ears words dignified, Yang Yiyun can''t help but follow the tension.


    He heard the old man say last time about the first three realms of fairyland, which are nothing more than the three realms of celestial, real and golden fairyland.


    At this moment, I heard the word "true immortal". I thought it would be the lower boundary of the true immortal. I couldn''t help asking, "if it''s true immortal, can we deal with it?"


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, true immortals are equivalent to four turn scattered immortals. Now they can both fight six turn scattered immortals. Can they not be true immortals?


    Of course, he also heard the old man say that the so-called "several turns of scattered immortals" in Xiuzhen world sounds like the corresponding realm of immortal world, but under the same circumstances, scattered immortals can''t be compared with real immortal world.


    It''s windy.


    Because Sanxian has not been baptized by Xianli.


    But when he asked this question, he felt that it was impossible, or that he took it for granted.


    At this moment, the three great Sanxian ancestors themselves are the existence of liuzhuan dayuanman, which is equivalent to Jinxian. Since they have burned the yuan God to invite the immortal to the lower world, they can''t invite the higher level immortal. How can they invite the immortal in the real immortal realm?


    But the six eared macaque said, "I mean the true immortal is baptized by the power of the immortal world. It''s not the true realm. Since they burn the yuan God, they will surely invite the immortal lower world who can deal with us."


    "That... We..." Yang Yiyun actually wanted to ask the monkey to withdraw.


    But he was interrupted by the monkey. He seemed to know what Yang Yiyun was going to say: "I can''t go. The three of them burned Yuanshen as a price and opened the door of heaven very quickly. Now it depends on the level of the immortal they invited. However, according to the strength of their Yuanshen, they can estimate the level of Jinxian at most. It depends on whether they are primary Jinxian, intermediate Jinxian or higher, Let''s wait and see. "


    Yang Yiyun heard that since he was too old to leave, he would destroy it?


    "Or shall we interrupt them?"


    "It''s no use. Burning yuan Shen to open the gate of heaven is a kind of sacrifice in itself. Their yuan Shen''s power will be absorbed by fairyland immortals. If they want to form a connection with each other, they will be protected by the law of heaven and earth. If we go up to interrupt now, we will only be attacked by the law of heaven and earth. It depends on the situation later. If not, I''ll hold it off and you''ll run for your life." The six eared macaque opens its mouth.


    "I..." Yang Yiyun was about to speak, but he was interrupted by a roar across the sky.


    "Boom..."


    There was a roar and a tremor, and my ears itched.


    But the light or the power of the three Sanxian ancestors gathered together to form a bucket of light, and then straight up into the sky, like a big hole in the sky, suddenly there were five colors of auspicious clouds gathering and rolling.


    "Coming down ~" the monkey said to himself, with a dignified face.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt a mountain like pressure coming down from the sky, covering the whole supreme mountain


    Under this pressure, Yang Yiyun felt palpitation. He seemed to want to kneel down.


    "Boom"


    After another loud noise, a figure appeared in the colorful cave in the sky

 Chapter 1803

    "Is that the so-called true fairy?"


    Yang Yiyun looked up at the sky. From which big cave came out a man in a gorgeous robe. It looked like a TV play in ancient costume. The princes and nobles from the Imperial Palace went to the folk.


    "Jinxian later level, you are ready to run, this level, with my current cultivation strength, can''t delay him long." Six ears macaque eyes staring at the sky said.


    This is the second time Yang Yiyun has heard Liu Er say that he should escape.


    The meaning is also obvious. I''ll stop the immortal. You run quickly. We can''t do it.


    Even at this time, the six eared macaque still did not say, I give you three monkey hair, three shots, now has done enough, two do not owe, flash monkey.


    But still sticking to the core issue, protecting him.


    Is Yang Yiyun moved?


    Moved, moved to the heart are trembling.


    He knew a lot of demons in his life, but few of them could cherish life and death.


    That''s what happened to the White Ape, so he and the White Ape Baiqi became brothers.


    But over the years, Bai Qi''s family still has no news. Yang Yiyun has searched for it, but he has no news.


    As for Bai Qi, he has been thinking about it for a long time. This time, he went out of the world of cultivators and went to Sanxian island in the world of little demons. He didn''t find the heart to worship big brother Bai Qi.


    He will keep looking for


    At the moment listening to the six eared macaque talking, Yang Yiyun was moved at the same time, suddenly had the idea of making a brother with the six eared macaque.


    Before calling brother Liu Er, it was in respect of others'' help.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red.


    Looking at the six eared macaque, Yang Yiyun suddenly knelt down at the gate of the supreme palace and said, "brother six eared, live and die together today. Don''t persuade me to run or not. If I can live and die today, I will be your brother. Yang Yiyun swore to heaven and earth that heaven and earth are supreme to the supreme palace. I will be your brother whether you recognize it or not."


    "You..." six ears macaque Leng for a while, eyes flashed a trace of strange, just about to speak.


    But there was another roar in the sky. The immortal in the colorful cave finally came out and interrupted six ears. The monkey wanted to talk to Yang Yiyun.


    "Get up, then we''ll fight the real Jinxian."


    With a wave of his hand, the six eared macaque helped Yang Yiyun up and sent out a boundless sense of war.


    At this time, on the horizon, the man in the golden brocade seems to step slowly down the sky.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the other side walked slowly, but in the blink of an eye, they reached 30 meters above their heads from the sky.


    The supreme mountain thundered, but it didn''t hurt the man.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he is a young man in his early twenties.


    Standing in the sky overlooking them


    At the moment, the three great Sanxian ancestors, Yuanshen, return to the orifices and open their eyes. They all salute the young immortal in the sky: "salute... Welcome... Shangxian ~


    At the moment, the three immortals looked very depressed. They were all half kneeling, It seems that the price of burning Yuanshen is not small.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the three immortals have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered.


    At this time, I went to listen to the young man and asked the three humanitarians, "what''s the matter with you three, who are willing to open the gate of heaven and summon the immortal?"


    Jiufeng immortal looked up at this time, but his face was excited. He did not expect that Yan Buhuan, the elder martial brother of his clan, was summoned by the heavenly gate. He was very happy and said: "elder martial brother Yan is my Jiufeng... Today, a monkey and a little devil Yang Yiyun came to attack the supreme mountain and killed countless immortals in the supreme mountain. Now we are in the place where we are still breathing, Please make the decision. "


    Immortal Jiufeng, these people are scattered immortals, but they all have ancestral roots. Naturally, their ancestors can ascend to the immortal world. This time, the burning yuan God opened the heavenly gate to invite the immortal to lower the world, which was proposed by him. Naturally, he was also the leader. Naturally, what he called was his ancestral ancestors, but he didn''t expect a elder martial brother.


    When he was practicing, Yan Buhuan and he were not the same master, but they were of the same generation and had a good relationship with each other. Later, he failed in the great calamity and practiced the way of free cultivation. Yan Buhuan was gifted. After the great calamity, he flew to the fairyland ten thousand years ago. Unexpectedly, he invited elder martial brother Yan out of the fairyland at the cost of Yuanshen today.


    "Are you... Younger martial brother Jiufeng?" Yan Buhuan also saw Jiufeng at this time.


    Jiufeng Zhenren said in a trembling voice: "elder martial brother Yan is... It''s me. As soon as I''ve been away for nearly ten thousand years, elder martial brother Yan has been an immortal. Only I am still trapped in the natural calamity of scattered immortals. Now I''ve been bullied to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Now I''m sorry to see elder martial brother again before I die..."Yang Yiyun was shocked at first, then nauseous.


    It''s amazing that the immortal in the lower world is actually the elder martial brother of Jiufeng immortal. The relationship is not over. But if you think about it again, even if you come to an immortal you don''t know, it''s three immortals who invite you to the lower world at the cost of burning the spirit. Surely you won''t go to him and the six eared macaque.


    Anyway, they will be enemies. It''s useless to be surprised.


    The disgusting thing is that the immortal Jiufeng talks like a three-year-old in front of his elder martial brother Yan. It''s obvious that he is crying miserably.


    But... It''s really miserable to see the three immortals alive at this time. It''s not a joke to burn the power of Yuan Shen. They are successful even if they break the bridge and sink the boat.


    But if this immortal surnamed Yan doesn''t save them, he won''t live long.


    When Yang Yiyun''s mind was full of wishful thinking, he saw that the immortal surnamed Yan sold in front of Jiufeng real man, helped him up and said, "younger martial brother, get up first. Since you are in the world, I will make the decision for you. There is a way to protect your life."


    Thank you, elder martial brother. Jiufeng was very happy.


    Then the immortal surnamed Yan turned his head and looked at him and the six eared macaque, with a gloomy face, and said: "a little monkey, a mole ant flying into the realm, doesn''t kneel down in front of the immortal. I''ll give you a good time. Why can''t I wait for the immortal to do it automatically?"


    Yang Yiyun is a little confused. He has never seen such arrogance before.


    What about immortals?


    It''s just a golden immortal. Can the six eared macaque around us once exist in the realm of Immortal King.


    Is this the virtue of all the immortals in the fairyland?


    It doesn''t look special either.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun''s immortal image disappeared.


    Just want to satirize a few words, but hear six ears macaque mouth way: "ha ha, a small golden fairy just, so arrogant?"? I''m not wrong. You''re just a minion guarding the reception pool. Let me kneel down for you? What are you? "


    Although the monkey is not the realm of the Immortal King, it is still the heart of the Immortal King. Who ever knelt down to the six eared macaque, one of the four monkeys in the world?


    Even if today''s strength is not equal to the immortal surnamed Yan, the monkey''s pride is not reduced at all.


    "Well, well, if a monkey dares to speak wildly, I will kill you myself." Yan Buhuan was trembling all over the monkey gas, or the monkey said in his heart.


    It''s true that Yan Buhuan is a superior immortal in the eyes of the lower world, but in the fairyland... It''s true that the monkey is right. He''s the one who guards the gate of jieyinchi, but he''s also given to the little leader. After all, he''s the later cultivation of Jinxian.


    After that, he suddenly waved to the monkey and Yang Yiyun, and the next moment was a gust of wind.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly, and he felt the overwhelming momentum, which made his palpitation come face to face.


    A huge golden hand of 20-30 meters fell on their heads.


    "Get away from... Roar"


    Then Yang Yiyun felt that his shoulder was heavy, but he was pushed away by the six eared macaque and flew out.


    Even when he saw the six eared macaque roaring at the immortal surnamed Yan, the big hammer was shining, and suddenly hit the other party''s big hand which had been blocking the sky.


    "Boom"


    The white jade square is shaking.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun fell to the ground and flew 100 meters away, feeling that the whole square was shocked.


    He suddenly looked up, but saw six ear macaque, lying on the ground, just in the middle of a huge palm print, a piece of flesh and blood on his body, not miserable.


    "Brother Liu er... Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red. He turned over and rushed forward. He raised the Dragon slaying sword and urged all his strength. He roared: "eight wasters return to one, thunder is supreme, cut ~


    He jumped to his feet and cut out a sword when he reached the immortal named Yan.


    "Click boom"


    The thunder and lightning of the supreme mountain tumbled down on his dragon slaying sword, and suddenly came out to the thunder and lightning.


    "Hum, I''ll show you what is immortal''s sword." In Yan Buhuan''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s sword is nothing at all.

 Chapter 1804

    "The sword of heaven, falling"


    Yan Buhuan opened his mouth and opened his hand to Yang Yiyun.


    Both of them are sword Qi. Yang Yiyun''s sword is dozens of Zhang, with thunder in it, and his momentum is like a rainbow.


    Yan Buhuan, on the other hand, waved his hand gently, with an ancient sword in his hand.


    Compared with Yang Yiyun''s sword like rainbow, Yan Buhuan just waves his hand and condenses a handle of three feet.


    It seems a lot weaker.


    But Yang Yiyun''s face became dignified. He often used the Dragon slaying sword, and he could feel the power of the other side''s sword.


    "Boom"


    Like a small flash of lightning, one of the immortal surnamed Yan confronts with his sword Qi.


    In the roar, it''s like King Kong hitting plastic. His gorgeous and high-end sword is smashed by his opponent''s simple and clear sword.


    And then without any reduction, it fell directly on him.


    "Touch"


    "Poof"


    The colorful light on Yang Yiyun''s body twinkled and flew out in a flash. There was a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    The seven color treasure clothes are dim, but when you look down, there is a half foot long wound on your chest.


    Yan immortal''s sword directly broke his colorful clothes and damaged them.


    Yang Yiyun also secretly congratulated that if there were no colorful clothes to block it, his body would be in two.


    Now there is only a half foot long wound on the chest. Fortunately, it is not fatal.


    He knew it was the colorful clothes that blocked the power.


    Baoyi is damaged.


    Also let Yang Yiyun see the strength of the immortal surnamed Yan.


    It''s totally beyond imagination.


    The six eared macaque was slapped on the ground by the other side, and he was also hit by the other side''s random sword, which broke the colorful treasure clothes and caused serious damage.


    "Keke ~"


    At the moment, he was not far away from the six eared macaque, but he saw the six eared macaque trembling to get up, but he didn''t get up in the snow.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun went to help the six eared macaque.


    "Brother Liu Er, how are you..."


    "Not yet." Six ears said.


    "Brother six ears, this is the crystal of honey. Take it," Yang Yiyun said. Looking at brother six ears, he said.


    He was seriously injured, but six ears were more seriously injured.


    Originally, he wanted to give liuer the water of life, but since the sublimation of the water of life, there were only three drops. Before he was injured, he used up all the water, so he could only give liuer macaque the crystal of honey.


    Honey crystal is the essence of jade. It may not be as good as the water of life, but it contains powerful and pure power, which is also good.


    "No, now even if the injury recovers, we can''t reach each other. It''s still... An ending." Liu Er didn''t ask Yang Yiyun for the honey crystal.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you ~" Yang Yiyun apologized.


    "Ha ha, my six ears act with my own heart. I''m willing to stay here. It''s nothing to do with you. I can only say bad luck, cough..." most of my six ears are tired of talking at the moment, so I just sit on the ground.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the six eared macaque talk, in fact, know that this is his free and easy, but also speak of friendship.


    While they were talking, Yan Buhuan, who was far away, suddenly saw the honey crystal in Yang Yiyun''s hand and said to himself, "the crystal of Qiongjiang Yuye is a good thing. It''s rare in fairyland. It seems that there''s something good in looking for a boy."


    After Yan Buhuan''s self talk was heard by Jiufeng real person around him, he quickly agreed: "elder martial brother Yan has many good things in him. He has high-level magic weapons in the cave. Beside him, there are the immature God Bird Phoenix, five clawed golden dragon, treasure hunting flying ferret, and a nine Tailed Fox. They should all be in his magic weapons in the cave."


    Jiufeng immortal tells Yan Buhuan what he knows and his guess about Yang Yiyun''s value.


    "Seriously?" Yan Buhuan''s eyes are more and more bright. If what younger martial brother Jiufeng said is true, then he will make a lot of money in the lower world this time. In the fairyland, the beast and bird are almost water chestnut, let alone dragon and Phoenix? It''s the best thing to cultivate and domesticate. It''s rare that it''s not an adult animal. If it''s an adult animal, he can''t accept it.


    The cultivation that can appear in the lower bound is not powerful, otherwise this boy would have been released when he was fighting.


    There is also a treasure hunting mink, which is even rarer. It''s one of the alien species of heaven and earth.


    As for the Nine Tailed Fox, hehe, it''s the best demon fox born with double cultivation. Who doesn''t want to have one?There are not many high-level magic weapons in the fairyland


    "Younger martial brother dare not, elder martial brother, nine times out of ten." In fact, immortal Jiufeng himself has never seen the divine bird and beast around Yang Yiyun. But before, the three backs talked with their own eyes. They have seen it with their own eyes, and they have also received information from others. The three back immortals dare not cheat him. It should be true.


    At this time, in the face of elder martial brother Yan''s fiery eyes, immortal Jiufeng naturally wants to echo his words.


    Yan Buhuan also believes that younger martial brother Jiufeng won''t cheat him, and doesn''t dare to cheat him.


    After getting the confirmation from Jiufeng himself, Yan Bu was very happy.


    Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque walk slowly towards him. After he hit him with a sword, he didn''t rush to follow him. Anyway, in his eyes, Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque are mole ants. They can''t escape from him. They are just fish on the board.


    At the moment, his head is full of Yang Yiyun''s things.


    "Boy, hand over your magic weapon in the cave, I can leave you a whole body ~" Yan Buhuan walks hundreds of meters away and stares at Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque have received heavy losses.


    Looking at Yan Buhuan coming with hot, abusive and playful eyes, Yang Yiyun is still ready to fight. Anyway, at least he will be in front of the six eared macaque this time.


    Listen to Yan Buhuan speak, Yang Yiyun know is a greedy person.


    Ha ha, the immortal is just a human being, and also has desire!


    "Heilian, I need a sword again, help me..." Yang Yiyun began to speak in the sea of consciousness.


    Heilian''s voice rang out in his mind and said: "this man is very powerful. For the time being, even if I help you, it won''t help."


    Yang Yiyun listens to heilian''s words. She is angry, but she also knows heilian''s temperament. Since she says so, she is not ready to fight. Even if she helps, she is not an opponent. The previous sword fight has proved that.


    Yan Buhuan closer and closer, Yang Yiyun heart more and more heavy, life and death who is not afraid that is false.


    After all, Yang Yiyun sighed and said in his heart, "it seems that it''s no good not to let the old man do it."


    He didn''t intend to let Shifu do it. He was afraid that Shifu would fall asleep again


    But at this time, there are six eared macaques around him, whether it''s not him, Yang Yiyun.


    We can only turn to the old man.


    The supreme palace is not far behind them. Yang Yiyun wants to ask the old man if he can get into the supreme palace to escape.


    Of course, in front of Yan Buhuan, it''s hard to escape to the supreme palace.


    "Don''t you brag? Ha ha ~ "


    The next moment, the voice of cloud sky evil with a smile rings in my mind.


    Yang Yiyun had rejected the old man once before, but now it''s impossible to refuse.


    Listen to the old man''s words with a trace of ridicule smile, Yang Yiyun''s heart inexplicably a song, does the old man have a way to deal with it?


    Immediately curse way: "dead old man, you still see a joke, you see me and monkey two injury, even if you want to be brave also can''t show off! The other side... Is too strong, old man, can you


    "Son of a bitch, when can''t I be a teacher? Besides, don''t forget, this is the top of the supreme mountain, in front of the supreme palace. It''s the place where I am a teacher. If I hadn''t honed you, I would have killed several minions.


    It''s just a Jinxian''s later stage. It''s no big deal. Believe it or not, I don''t have to fight today. I can kill the little Jinxian with a shout? Hey, hey ~


    At this time, there was no sense of the enemy in the words of yuntianxie.


    With a smile, full of confidence.


    However, Yang Yi''s voice was a bit of forced crime. He couldn''t help retorting: "don''t be careless, old man. He''s a Jinxian from the real fairyland. He''s not a scattered fairyland like the supreme mountain."


    "Son of a bitch, is it suitable to be a teacher to talk big?"


    "No?"


    "When did..."


    The master and the apprentice fought again.


    But at this time, Yan Buhuan saw him talking to Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun ignored him at all. He was very angry. He suddenly raised his hand and hit him again. The sword Qi of raising his hand to Yang Yiyun split down.


    "I don''t know how to praise you. Go to die. I''ll kill you. I''ll find the magic weapon on you." Yan Buhuan spoke darkly.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was shocked when he saw Yan Buhuan''s sword spirit coming.


    Can only listen to the old man said: "Stinky boy don''t panic, let go of the Lingtai, for the teacher to shout a word."At this time, Yang Yiyun can only let the old man be willful.


    After releasing the platform, he was shocked the next moment, but he knew that the old man had borrowed him.


    Then Yang Yiyun found that he had become a spectator. He heard the old man shouting to the gate of the supreme Palace: "old man, get out of the scabbard."


    "Hum ~"


    The next moment, a trembling sound, resounding across the sky.


    Yang Yiyun sounds like a sword coming out of its sheath, but he doesn''t know at the moment, so he doesn''t know what medicine to buy in the old man''s gourd?

 Chapter 1805

    At this time, Yan Buhuan''s sword Qi had reached ten meters, and lightning came.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what the old man wants to do


    In the panic, I can only choose to believe the old man. I hope there is no mental disorder this time.


    At the critical moment, Yang Yiyun only heard the sharp sword coming out of its sheath and trembling in his ears, even more


    "Buzz..."


    This time he heard it very clearly. The trembling sound from heaven and earth was absolutely the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath.


    There was some shock in his heart. Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out what kind of sword could have such a big movement when it came out of its sheath, driving the momentum of heaven and earth.


    Just listen to the old man mutter: "play sword in front of me, ha ha, let you see what is the real kendo."


    After the old man''s words, Yang Yiyun saw an extremely shocking scene, and also saw a very strange scene.


    But there are three streams of light in the supreme palace.


    The three streamers are one red, one white, one blue and three colors.


    So is the arrangement.


    From a long distance, we can see that there are primary and secondary.


    The white light in the middle is the most dazzling and powerful, followed by one red and one blue on both sides.


    Three pillars of light rose from the supreme palace and went straight up into the sky.


    The bucket is stout.


    When the three pillars of light appeared, to Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Yan Buhuan faced his sword Qi, and originally arrived one meter in front of him. He was about to drink blood on the spot.


    But in the supreme palace, after the three sword Qi surged into the sky, Yan Buhuan''s sword Qi stopped, as if he had been imprisoned, and began to tremble.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was happy. It was obvious that it was related to the three pillars of light in the supreme palace.


    To be exact, it''s not the light column, it''s the sword Qi.


    After the three pillars of light burst into the sky, the top of the supreme palace was full of the spirit of killing sword.


    If Yang Yiyun hadn''t thought of hiding in the sea of consciousness, the old man borrowed his body. At this time, he estimated that he couldn''t bear such powerful sword Qi.


    The six eared macaque beside him, Yan Buhuan opposite him, and the three surviving Sanxian ancestors all trembled in this sword spirit.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but feel the essence of his sword spirit. He can feel the strong air in his consciousness, not to mention the outside world.


    Seeing that Yan Buhuan''s sword spirit finally stops, Yang Yiyun is relieved, but he is still worried. Compared with his opponent''s sword spirit, it will be suspended one meter away from his face. If there is an accident, he will be sure to be disfigured.


    Fortunately, this kind of worry disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Because the sword Qi summoned by the old man broke out in the universe.


    The next moment, I saw the three pillars of light in the supreme palace burst out from the supreme palace.


    The first is the white pillar of light. After it rushes out of the supreme palace, it turns into a very simple ancient sword, which is the size of an ordinary three feet. It is extremely silver and dazzling.


    The two pillars of light, one red and one green, also changed after flashing.


    The next moment turned into a man and a woman, two 16-year-old girls.


    The woman''s body is bright red, the man''s body is deep green, very eye-catching.


    The two young girls, looking like lovers, put their hands on the white light sword and flew out of the palace together.


    "Hum ~"


    A sword.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw the ancient sword and the boys and girls disappear.


    In fact, the spirit of the sword is more and more strong, which is enriched in the whole supreme mountain.


    Yang Yiyun understands that this is the reason why the speed is too fast to capture. It is not that Zhengzhen disappears, but that the speed is too fast.


    Then he saw that Yan Buhuan, who was on the opposite side, was frightened. He turned around and ran, flying up into a streamer. It seemed that he was scared to the extreme and did not hesitate to run away.


    In fact, Yan Buhuan is at large


    And before a second calm, a face of self-confidence is different, Yan Buhuan now, only hate his parents gave him two legs.


    Yan Buhuan did not expect that this would be the case?


    He just heard Yang Yiyun yell at the supreme palace, "old man, come out of the scabbard.".


    He also laughed at Yang Yiyun''s mystification, and his voice changed a bit.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a big change in the supreme palace. Three red, white and green pillars of light rose up in the sky. After that, his sword Qi towards Yang Yiyun stopped and trembled.Yan Buhuan, a Kendo practitioner, naturally knows why.


    It''s the idea of high-level Kendo that oppresses low-level kendo. His own sword spirit is completely suppressed.


    Then the white light turned into an ancient sword, and one red and one green turned into a pair of young men and women.


    When he saw this scene, Yan Buhuan''s mind exploded and his whole body trembled


    He knew that the three pillars of light would be the real face at this time.


    Not to mention whether he knew the white light ancient sword or not, but after seeing the juvenile shape of red and green clothes, he stretched out his left and right hands on the ancient sword, and Yan Buhuan exclaimed: "wait for the sword... This is the Dao sword."


    Dao Jian is a legendary existence with independent consciousness. It is basically as intelligent and has the way of cultivation as other creatures, He is qualified to testify.


    The consciousness of Dao Jian only knows one master, not two masters. Some persistent Dao Jian consciousness, even if the master dies, will not choose other masters, will bury themselves and never be born again.


    Even if the master can be reincarnated and rebuilt, Dao Jian will go to find the master, no matter for one or two generations, or stay in one place and never be born again, waiting for the rebuilt master to come back.


    The independent consciousness of Dao Jian is very unique, even if you don''t need the master to defend the sword, you can fight independently.


    The most obvious feature of Dao sword is waiting for the sword to serve.


    Waiting for the sword is to serve the existence of the Dao sword, which is connected with the Dao sword''s life and interests.


    It is similar to the spirit beast accepted by the practitioners.


    Imagine that it''s hard for a practitioner to have a spirit beast. What''s more, a sword needs to be served by a spirit beast. How high is the level of Dao sword.


    Of course, Yan Buhuan was not very clear about the existence of Dao Jian. He only knew that it was important to run away when he met someone who was waiting to see.


    Dao Jian is definitely not a little Jinxian he can provoke.


    Yan Buhuan did not expect that a small practitioner could summon Dao Jian?


    What''s more terrifying is


    Dao Jian came from the supreme palace. There is a lot of information in it.


    Yan Buhuan knew exactly where the supreme palace was and where it came from.


    It''s the fairyland of the supreme cloud and sky evil in Sanxian island. The name of cloud and sky evil is very famous in the whole fairyland. In the fairyland of the supreme mountain, it''s said that some big men in the fairyland covet it and send people to come, but no one can get in. On the other hand, some forces in the fairyland don''t allow anyone to move Sanxian island.


    So the supreme palace of Sanxian island is a taboo.


    And now?


    This boy named Yang Yiyun called an old man to the supreme palace, and the supreme palace flew out a sword.


    The information in this is too big for Yan Buhuan.


    Yang Yiyun, supreme palace, heaven evil supreme, Dao Jian?


    After these words flashed through Yan Buhuan''s mind, Yan Buhuan was frightened and sweated. Seeing the Dao sword coming out, Yan Buhuan did not hesitate to run away.


    It has been said in my heart that the three so-called Sanxian ancestors of immortal Jiufeng have been scolding for 10000 years.


    This is a big pit


    Why does Yan Buhuan hate himself at the moment?


    Before, when he guarded jieyinchi gate, he felt the power of yuan God coming out of jieyinchi gate, and knew that it was someone in the lower world who offered sacrifices to the immortal.


    He could have sent an immortal to the lower world at will, but the power of Yuanshen from the gate of jieyinchi was very pure and powerful, which could be absorbed. So he greedily went down to the lower world and absorbed three pure Yuanshen''s power.


    Before I came here, I thought I was a golden immortal. When I went to the lower world, I was omnipotent. I could easily solve the problems of the sacrificial people, and then I went back to the fairyland with ease. Who knows, now I find that it''s a big pit as big as a bottomless pit, a deadly pit.


    Thinking about the rumors about the supreme evil in the fairyland and the constant events in the fairyland over the past ten thousand years, Yan Buhuan felt that his liver would burst. He knew that from today on, the fairyland would be in chaos


    Can not afford to mix, also dare not mix, a word - run.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw Yan Buhuan flying into the sky and started running. He couldn''t help saying to the old man, "the old man has run away


    "What''s the hurry? Even if he runs to the fairyland, he will cut it with one sword."


    Yuntianxie talk, pour out: "chop ~"


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun heard a scream."Ah ~"


    But Yan Buhuan, who has run hundreds of meters high, screams. He sees the white light on Yan Buhuan''s body, and then turns into ashes.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was stunned and said: "this... A real golden immortal died like this?"


    He was so shocked. It was Zhengzhen Jinxian who knocked him and the six eared macaque to the ground. Unexpectedly, he was summoned by the old man and the sword was destroyed.


    After swallowing his saliva, Yang Yiyun asked, "old man, what sword do you always shout out?"


    Cloud sky evil light answer: "sword name - six armour, for the Dao sword."

 Chapter 1806

    "Liujia Dao sword? What kind of sword is that? " Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    At this time, the old man once again said, "chop ~


    "Ah ah"


    In the second sound, Yang Yiyun heard three screams. Looking up, he found that it was Jiufeng immortal, Tongxian master and wanlingzhenjun who were killed by the old man''s Liujiadao sword in the scream.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun did not see the sword killing, only heard the scream, and when he saw it, it was gone.


    Just heard the old man said to pour out two chop words, before and after Jinxian late Yan Buhuan and three six turn peak Sanxian ancestors perished.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what Dao Jian is, but he knows the power of Dao Jian, which he can''t understand now.


    It''s quiet at last


    No matter they are immortal or scattered immortal, they are all dead anyway.


    Without the enemy, he and the monkey are in no danger.


    Then a white, a red and a green streamer came, and began to revolve around him, or around the old man, making a buzzing sound, which seemed to be cheering.


    At the moment, it is the old man who dominates his body. This sword naturally recognizes him.


    Yang Yiyun is a little envious. It''s obviously the old man''s sword, and his grade is not low.


    Before I could only see a white light, but now I finally saw that the whole body of the sword was as white as jade, without any impurities. The mountain was shining with halo and humming, as if it was telling something to the old man.


    And a pair of red and green men and women, standing quietly on one side.


    At this time, the old man said, "old man, we have finally met. After today, let''s go back to the battlefield."


    "Hum ~"


    The sword of Liujia road trembled. This time it was very big.


    Then the sword soared to the sky, as if in response to the cloud and sky evil.


    "Ha ha ha... Well, go back to the scabbard, take the immortal into the palace to recast the immortal body, and protect the boy here." Yuntianxie laughs and talks to Liujia Dao sword.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was listening to something wrong. It seemed that he wanted to enter the supreme Palace by himself and didn''t want his apprentice''s help


    The key is that Yang Yiyun knows the old man''s condition. His ghost is in the pot of heaven and earth. Can''t he get out? Out of the danger of the soul, can come out?


    If you can make a fortune, will it be dangerous?


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun thought a lot in his mind. When he was just about to ask the old man, he saw that a man and a woman on one side of the cave were full of light, which turned into two streamers. Then a red and a green streamer merged into one. In the flashing green and red light, it gradually turned into another form.


    In an instant, the halo dispersed, but a bluish red scabbard appeared in front of us, and then the Liujia sword flashed into the scabbard.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun only felt that the old man reached out his hand and the Liujia sword fell into his hands.


    At this time, the old man sighed: "if you know what you want to talk about, you can ask if you want to ask. If you have anything to say, I''m afraid you and I will be separated for some time."


    "Er... Dead old man, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand you?" Yang Yiyun ignored the old man''s words and only grasped the last sentence.


    What''s the difference between your master and your apprentice?


    Let Yang Yiyun mind boom, all blank.


    He thought that the old man was asleep again, or even worse this time. Did he summon Liujia Dao sword to kill the immortal and completely exhaust his spirit power?


    Are you going to die?


    So Yang Yiyun was shaking when he asked.


    "Die... Old man, I don''t want to die... I... I know I won''t let you do it. I''m just afraid to consume your spirit... Go back to heaven and earth and keep it. It''s ok... You are the supreme immortal of twelve robbers. You will be ok... You won''t die. Old man, tell me you won''t die, will you..."


    Yang Yiyun was confused. He was thinking that the old man had consumed all his soul because he summoned Liujia Dao sword this time. Now he was afraid that he would lose his soul.


    So Yang Yiyun is afraid


    "Bastard, curse to die as a teacher? What''s the mess you want? I''ve lived through the twelve natural calamities for my teacher. I''m the only one who has lived through the complete natural calamities for my teacher. Do you really think it''s easy to die as a teacher? "


    Yuntianxie cursed, but his words were full of joy, because he knew that it was the apprentice''s concern and worry for him.This kid is not all good for nothing.


    Yang Yiyun was confused again, listening to the old man''s meaning - is it OK?


    According to his understanding of the old man, since he said so, it''s really OK.


    I was relieved at last.


    "Dead old boss, since it''s OK, what''s the difference? I thought you were going to hang up. I didn''t worry Yang Yiyun cursed.


    "You''re just stupid. Blame me? I mean, after the supreme palace recasts the immortal body this time, I will go to the fairyland first. Naturally, you and I will be separated... "Yuntianxie youyou said.


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood that after the old man''s body was recast, he would return to the fairyland?


    This is a bit unexpected, but as long as the old man is not spirit dissipated, everything is easy to say, but also some lost.


    "Dead old man, you didn''t say that you can''t come out of the heaven and earth pot in your ghost state before. Is it dangerous to come out?"


    "Fool, it used to be. Now it''s different. Besides, it''s the supreme palace. It''s the Taoist arena for teachers. Even if the yuan Shen comes out of the heaven and earth pot, he won''t be OK in a short time. After entering the supreme palace, he has a way to save the spirit.


    Besides, you have been practicing for nearly a thousand years. The heaven and earth pot recognizes you as the main body. When you grow up, the heaven and earth pot naturally grows up. Being a teacher in the heaven and earth pot for nearly a thousand years can be regarded as cultivating the spirit.


    As for the Liujia Dao sword, I''ve had a connection with Liujia Dao sword from the moment you stepped into the supreme mountain. Originally, I could shout out Liujia Dao sword. But I want you to sharpen more. Compared with the fairyland, the world of practitioners is too peaceful. If you don''t have enough fighting experience, you will suffer losses in the fairyland in the future, It''s good to sharpen more.


    The summoning of Liujia Dao sword will not consume the spirit at all. Don''t worry, young man. What I left in the supreme Palace this time is still enough for me to recast the immortal body. So after recasting the immortal body this time, I will go to the immortal world, In fairyland, there are many things to do as a teacher... "


    Speaking of this, Yuntian continued: "you don''t have to worry about being a teacher. If you have a chance in the future, you and I will meet again. But there are two things you should remember.


    First, when you go to the fairyland in the future, don''t tell anyone that you are a disciple of yuntianxie, or you may get into trouble or even kill yourself. "


    This time, before yuntianxie finished, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "don''t think I can''t hear you, old man. You have enemies in the fairyland. You''re afraid of implicating me, aren''t you? Hehe, I, Yang Yiyun, is your disciple of heaven evil, which is admitted by heaven. Should I abandon your master when I go to the fairyland?


    In order to save his life, even his master did not dare to admit it. I''m not as good as that. Your enemy is my enemy, and it''s natural for him to be in debt. On the contrary, master''s enemy is his apprentice''s enemy. What''s so terrible? Since I practiced Taoism, I''ve been living and dying?


    You are my master and I am your apprentice. It''s a fact that the collapse of heaven and earth can''t be changed. Besides, I''m not a timid person... "


    "Son of a bitch, the enemy of a teacher is not what you can imagine. You can do whatever you want, or I will drive you out of the school." The cloud sky evil roars fiercely.


    Instead, Yang Yiyun was startled and said, "OK, don''t get angry. I''ll just write it down."


    "Smelly boy, you''ve got to get to the top of everything. It''s just that you''re too persistent. You''ve got your chance.


    Let''s talk about the second thing. The second thing is the heaven and earth pot. After I come out from the heaven and earth pot, the heaven and earth pot may change. You should think about it in the future.


    In fact, being a teacher can only be regarded as your boy''s second master, not a real master. Your boy''s first master is the heaven and earth pot, or some living creature in the pot, or maybe the person behind the heaven and earth pot is your boy''s real first master. Anyway, I can''t tell you something about being a teacher, It''s also true that you will find the answer in the future.


    At the beginning, the heaven and earth pot cultivation skill that you practiced was given by the heaven and earth pot, as well as the heaven and earth pot quenching body decision, all appeared for no reason, and then passed it to you.


    It''s ridiculous to say, why do you take a boy as an apprentice, but the skill you cultivate comes from the heaven and earth pot, and it''s very coincidental, it''s more like tailor-made for you


    Although I don''t know the secret of the heaven and earth pot, I can be quite sure that the heaven and earth pot comes from Shinto, so I really want to learn from my teacher. You can sum it up in one sentence.


    There are two teachers, first God and then immortal!


    That is to say, you have two masters. The first one is the heaven and earth pot, which is Shinto. Being a teacher is Sanxian, which is Xiandao. "Listen to the old man say here, Yang Yiyun felt a burst of heat in his left arm, his head is big, it''s hard to digest what the old man said, what Shinto? It''s the first time he''s heard of it.

 Chapter 1807

    The only thing with fever in his left arm is the pot of heaven and earth, but it just flashes away. Yang Yiyun thinks it''s an illusion and doesn''t care too much.


    But listen to the old man, the amount of information is too much, too many questions.


    What''s the difference between master and immortal?


    Shifu is Shifu. It''s yuntianxie. How can it be related to heaven and earth?


    After all, the heaven and earth pot is just a mysterious magic weapon. How could it be the master?


    "I''m a little confused, old man. The heaven and earth pot is just a treasure. How can you give me a first master?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, the heaven and earth pot is indeed a magic weapon, but it''s not an ordinary one. People often say that there are three realms of time, but do you know if the three realms are the three realms?" Cloud sky evil suddenly asks a way.


    Yang Yiyun blurted out: "the three realms of heaven, earth and man."


    He knew that when he was on earth.


    "What is the three realms of heaven, earth and man? What do you summarize? " Cloud sky evil continues to ask a way.


    Yang Yiyun is a little vague about this question, but after listening to it, he thought about it and said, "heaven, earth and human are regarded as the three realms. Heaven refers to the fairyland where the immortal lives. Earth should refer to the world of practitioners, and human is naturally the world of mortals."


    "Ha ha, what you are talking about is also many monks'' understanding of the three realms, including that before I became a teacher. However, when I became a teacher, I really understood what the three realms of heaven, earth and man were when I reached the highest level of twelve robbers.


    The generalization of the three realms is very broad, including many worlds, but it also represents three levels of living class. First of all, the human world, the human world, does not only refer to mortals, but all living things. The people-oriented world is called the human world. For example, ordinary people practice the truth. Although they have extraordinary power after practice, they are still human at root.


    For example, the evil spirit can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and absorb the essence of the sun and moon. In the end, it will still be transformed into human beings.


    Another meaning is that human beings are primates of all things, the core of which is spirituality. All things in the world can have spirituality. Conversely, it is the origin of primates (human beings).


    Therefore, all places where there are mortals, animals, common vegetation, rocks and so on are human realms, including the whole world of cultivation, large and small, which can be said to be human realms. In the same world class and in the same spatial plane, this is the real human realms of the three realms. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man''s detailed explanation, but he found that the old man was too far away. He asked about the heaven and earth pot, and the old man talked about the three realms.


    However, since the old man said that, he might have his reason and be ready to listen to it. Anyway, it''s a big proposition, and it''s good for him to listen to it.


    Listening to the old man''s talk about the human world, for Yang Yiyun, it really subverts his imagination and cognition of the three worlds.


    In the past, Yang Yiyun thought that the realm of practitioners was the realm of land, but now the realm of practitioners is still the realm of human beings.


    He couldn''t help asking, "is the boundary fairyland?"


    "Yes, actually speaking, the fairyland is the second level of the three realms. The fairyland includes a wide range of people, demons and demons. The law of heaven and earth in the fairyland is far stronger than that of the practitioners. The geographical environment is different from that of the practitioners..."


    The old man told a lot about fairyland, Yang Yiyun wrote them down one by one, which was good for him to go to the fairyland in the future.


    After the old man told about the fairyland or the boundary of the three realms in general, Yang Yiyun asked, "old man, since the boundary level is fairyland, then... What kind of heaven is the boundary of the three realms?"


    This time, Yun tianxie was silent for a while before he said: "the three realms of heaven, earth and man, with heaven as the leader, is undoubtedly the world plane of the highest class.


    But many of the fairyland creatures don''t know that the real heaven is not the fairyland. There is a higher level world above the fairyland. Where is the real heaven.


    Many practitioners think that the immortal world is the peak of cultivation. They think that immortality is immortality after becoming an immortal. In fact, is there a real immortal immortal immortal in this world? It''s just that I''ve lived for a long time, and I haven''t experienced the great calamity of the world, so I think the fairyland is the peak of cultivation.


    If there is immortality in this world, it must be the real heaven, the highest world above the fairyland... "


    "Do you know something, old man?" Yang Yiyun listened to master Yun tianxie''s tone, that''s it.


    "I''ve really explored a little bit. I''ve been practicing for a long time. It can be traced back to the last era. After I passed the twelve robberies of Sanxian, I thought that I had jumped out of the rules of heaven for a while. I don''t have to worry about being killed by the robberies. After living for tens of thousands of years, I didn''t practice, and all day long I knew that it was the end of cultivation, You don''t have to worry about natural disasters, you can be happy foreverThen... Until later, I met another giant in the fairyland and went to a forbidden area in the fairyland... After that time, I knew that the fairyland was not the end. There was definitely a high-level world above the fairyland.


    Because in that place, we saw the remains of the previous era... It was also the fall of being a teacher. Fortunately, we got the pot of heaven and earth, held the yuan God, and finally met you.


    As a teacher, I believe that the mysterious heaven and earth pot will never come from the fairyland. It is the source of the gods above the fairyland. Therefore, as a teacher, the real heaven in the three realms should be the place of the fairyland. There is absolutely not a saying in the ancient rumors that the fairyland is the top of cultivation, and immortal gods exist forever.


    Shinto is a long-standing legend, a legend that many people don''t know, but it absolutely exists. The heaven and earth pot must come from the divine world, and the heaven and earth skill you practiced comes from the heaven and earth pot, isn''t it Shinto?


    Although I haven''t seen any people or spirits in the heaven and earth pot, I haven''t had any harvest in the heaven and earth pot for such a long time, and I''m not idle. I''ve studied the world of the heaven and earth pot, and there must be some people paying attention to it.


    In the future, if you pay more attention to the heaven and earth pot, you will get something. Being a teacher, you dare not and can''t compare with the inheritance of the heaven and earth pot, but you will still support you. When you grow up, after recasting the immortal body this time, go to the fairyland first. It''s time to calculate some accounts... "


    In the end, the evil words of the cloud and sky are killing.


    About the old man, Yang Yiyun did not ask, because he knew that he would ask in vain. The old man would not say that he could not help at present.


    "Well, I''ve written it down."


    "Well, you and the monkey are here to heal. Don''t go into the supreme palace. If you go in and recast the immortal, you will have a great impact. At present, you can''t bear it. I will let Liujia sword and Qinghong scabbard protect your Dharma. Don''t worry about being disturbed." The cloud sky evil instructs the way.


    Speaking of Liujia sword, Yang Yiyun was envious. He also heard the name of Qinghong scabbard. When he heard that the old man wanted to leave Liujia sword to protect himself and the monkey, Yang Yiyun felt excited and thought that the old man would give Liujia sword to him.


    He said with great joy: "old man, do you always want to give me the Liujia sword and the green and red scabbard?"


    Seeing the power of Liujia sword to kill Jinxian Yan Buhuan, Yang Yiyun was always envious.


    "Ha ha, you think too much. Liujia sword is Dao sword. Whether it''s sword or green and red scabbard, it''s all spiritual things with Dao. You can only serve one master in your life and don''t choose to move. Liujia sword is left for you and monkey to protect Dharma. Because the time for you to enter the supreme palace to recast the immortal body is uncertain. The island of scattered immortals is not well preserved and there are powerful scattered immortals, so I don''t worry about it.


    As for the Liujia sword and the green and red scabbard, don''t worry about them. I used three magic weapons before for teachers and students, and both of them were destroyed in that year. Only Liujia sword fused the green and red scabbard in that year, and it took time to fit, so I left them in the supreme palace, which is also a way to avoid the world.


    When I leave, I''ll take it away. Don''t envy Liujia. Your dragon slaying sword is nothing. As for whether it''s Dao sword or not, I''ll tell you if it''s Dao sword when I leave.


    If your dragon slaying sword is a Dao sword, you should find the scabbard for the Dragon slaying sword in the future. If you have the scabbard, the Dao sword will be complete and powerful. "


    At the moment, it is rare for yuntianxie to be patient with Yang Yiyun.


    Yang was a little disappointed, but he didn''t pester the old man. Instead, he became interested in Dao sword and Qinghong scabbard. He grinned and said, "old man, tell me about Liujia sword and Qinghong scabbard. I always feel that they are not swords and scabbard, but human beings."


    "When you recover from your injury, ask yourself. Now I''m going to enter the supreme palace..."


    After the old man''s words fell, Yang Yiyun felt a shock all over his body, his main consciousness returned, but the pattern of heaven and earth pot on his left arm began to emit hot and golden light.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was also nervous. He knew that the old man was coming out of the heaven and earth pot

 Chapter 1808

    Although the old man spoke confidently, Yang Yiyun was still worried about whether there would be any dangerous changes after the old man came out of the heaven and earth pot?


    Worry is worry, but it has already been done.


    And now I can only pray for the old man.


    The heat and light on his left arm grew stronger and stronger, and he knew the old man was about to start.


    "Boom ~"


    A dull sound sounded in the body, exactly in the position of the heaven and earth pot on the left arm.


    The next moment, the golden light burst out from his left arm.


    The golden light is dazzling, and Yang Yiyun subconsciously closes his eyes. When he opens his eyes again, he finds that the golden light of his left arm forms a door, and a figure comes out of the door.


    All dressed in white


    It was the person he met in his dream when he first came into contact with the heaven and earth pot and fainted.


    Master, the sky is evil.


    As like as two peas in the dream, they are floating and dusting like white lotus.


    Everyone has a fairy dream in his heart. The old man''s image at the moment conforms to his three standards.


    He is the immortal in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    "Dead old... Master."


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun wanted to yell at the old man, but he didn''t come out. Facing such a spotless immortal, Yang Yiyun felt that yelling at the old man was a kind of blasphemy, or that the master should respect him.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re going to be a teacher."


    It seems that yuntianxie, who is not involved in the world of mortals, breaks Yang Yiyun''s image with a word.


    Bastard, smelly boy, fool and so on are the old man''s mantra to curse him, but at the moment it is seriously inconsistent with his elegant immortal image.


    Without waiting for Yang Yiyun to speak, he saw the old man swish into a white light and enter the supreme palace.


    "Old..."


    Yang Yiyun went to shout. In the blink of an eye, the old man had disappeared.


    There is a big array in the supreme palace, but there is no change.


    "It''s really the old man''s own Dojo," Yang Yiyun muttered.


    His eyes were always on the direction of the supreme palace, and he didn''t know how to recast the immortal body after the old man went in, what the difficulty was, or whether he could succeed.


    It''s master after all. How can he not worry?


    Although he can''t help, the old man also said that he can only rely on himself, but it doesn''t prevent him from worrying about his master.


    Originally, I thought it would be very difficult to recast the immortal body for the old man, but now it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, or even very plain.


    He just brought the old man to the gate of the supreme palace, and then he went in himself.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt like an ancient escort. He was only responsible for sending the old man to the designated place and completing his mission.


    There''s no sense of being


    Or if he didn''t go to the supreme palace to help, he always felt a little indebted to the old man. He also felt that the old man''s recasting of the immortal body was not very real. There was no movement and it was as plain as water.


    When I just thought about it, the next moment the supreme palace suddenly changed.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Click, click..."


    "Huhu..."


    The whole world changed at this time.


    All kinds of deafening sounds came to mind from the supreme palace.


    Lightning, thunder, wind, and even the sound of bells


    On the top of the supreme palace, thunder gathers and forms, clouds cover the sky


    The visions of heaven and earth burst out on the top of the supreme mountain.


    At a certain moment, a golden light flew out of the supreme palace.


    "Wang Wang ~"


    Yang Yiyun said: "Wangzai..."


    "Wangwangwang ~"


    Golden light from far and near, the next moment Yang Yiyun see, is really Wangzai.


    Wang Tsai is still alive. In the supreme palace, he should have been thrown out by the old man.


    Although I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years, Wang Zai still recognized him for the first time.


    Wang Wang was very excited, but also a little sad.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun burst into his arms and sobbedYang Yiyun also sighed. He was very angry when he heard of it. Wang Zai''s experience for so many years should be the most bitter one among the spirit beasts.


    Fortunately, he is still alive


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    The eyes of the six ear macaque on the side of the body have been placed on Yang Yiyun, but they have never left. Their eyes are extremely complex, and they are not everything that happened to Yang Yiyun before. At this moment, seeing a spirit dog coming out of the supreme palace crying in Yang Yiyun''s arms, six ears are also sighing.


    Yang Yiyun is kind to the demons, not like other people.


    Before Yang Yiyun said he would be a brother with him, Liu Er didn''t think so. But now, Liu Er believes what Yang Yiyun said is true.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun listens to Wang Zai''s suffering and comforts him constantly. It''s easy for him to communicate with each other one by one. Now Wang Zai is a high-level spirit beast in evolution. The blood of Fengyun divine dog has brought Wang Zai''s blood back many times, and now a pair of wings grow behind him.


    Although it''s not as good as diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang, it''s not bad. I feel that Wang Zai''s cultivation ability can reach the level of Mahayana, which may be related to his manager.


    Listening to Wang Zai''s story, Yang Yiyun knows that in the same year, he followed Zhao Nan and others from the mountain and sea world to Xiuzhen world. In order to protect Zhao Nan in the war, he was driven into the cliff by taixuanmen people. But when he was dying, he met the disciple of Jiufeng immortal. He found that he had the blood of Fengyun divine dog and had high spirituality. Then he took him back to Sanxian island, Presented to Jiufeng real person.


    What happened later is basically the same as what Yang Yiyun heard. On the whole, Wang Tsai did suffer a lot, but in order to meet his master Zhao Nan, he insisted.


    Finally, in the previous period, he took the pills of Jiufeng immortal. After the outbreak of blood re evolution, he escaped into the supreme palace and survived.


    However, if you can enter the supreme palace, according to Wang Zai''s meaning, there is a young lady in red in the supreme palace who has saved it. To be exact, when she is being searched by the people sent by Jiufeng immortal, the little sister in red in the supreme palace voluntarily puts her into the supreme palace. Otherwise, the supreme palace will be guarded by a big array and can''t get in at all.


    "Yunzi retreats, and those with strong energy burst out in the supreme palace ~


    Just as Yang Yiyun and Wang Zai communicate, the six eared macaque behind him makes a sound.


    Yang Yiyun heard the six eared macaque talking and looked up. Sure enough, in just a few minutes, he saw a huge cloud of thunder gathering over the supreme palace, which was like a huge pilling and would explode at any time.


    He knew it must have been the old man.


    Old less than more said, nodded to six ears, with Wang Tsai quickly retreat, until the supreme palace Baiyu square of the most edge to stop.


    It is nearly 1000 meters away from the gate of the supreme palace.


    "Whoosh"


    "Hum ~"


    As soon as they stopped, Liujia sword followed them and floated to their side. It was really like protecting them.


    And now a deafening sound sounded from the supreme Palace: "boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun and Liu Er look at it at the same time, but they see that the strength of thunder is more than ten meters strong. They suddenly rise from the cohesion and soar to the sky.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when the thunder and fog over the supreme palace soared to the sky, a visible air current ripple around the supreme palace


    The ground made of white jade in the Grand Palace Square and some carved buildings in the square were reduced to ashes.


    Yang Yiyun''s and Liu er''s faces changed greatly when they saw a circle of water flowing towards them.


    Both felt the power.


    "Join forces to defend." Six eared macaque roars.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, but he cursed the old man in his heart. There is no doubt that such a big news from the supreme palace is the old man''s masterpiece, and he doesn''t know what it is like for the old man to recast the immortal body?


    But it''s scary enough.


    Before, he was still thinking about the old man recasting the immortal body. Now it seems that he was wrong.


    Just when he and Liu Er were ready to defend, the next moment they saw the halo of Liujia sword and green red scabbard flashing.


    Liujia came out of the scabbard and floated over their heads with a buzzing sound. Then the green and red scabbard changed into a man and a woman, standing beside them. The green and red halo was shining, echoing the Liujia sword above their heads. Suddenly, a red, white and green border enveloped them.


    "Boom..."In a flash, the air flashed by.


    Yang Yiyun only felt the border turbulence for a while, but he and Liu Er plus Wang Tsai had nothing to do.


    However, the turbulence in the past has flattened the mountains behind them, and the vegetation on the edge of the square has turned into ashes in a flash.


    "Boom"


    At the moment, there was a big thunder in the sky. I saw that the thunder broke through a big hole in the sky.


    And then, a colorful column of light rushed down from the big hole in the sky and entered the supreme palace.


    The six ears beside him looked at the supreme palace and said, "it''s the immortal power who plundered the fairyland. Who is Yunzi

 Chapter 1809

    Monkey actually wanted to ask from a long time ago, but he was not a talkative and curious monkey.


    Before six ears, I saw Yang Yiyun talking to himself. He seemed to be in a daze, talking to himself.


    But at that time, Liu ER was shocked by the sword summoned by Yang Yiyun to kill Yan Buhuan. He didn''t want to ask.


    Later, I saw a door on Yang Yiyun''s left arm, and an old man came out and entered the supreme palace


    What happened to Yang Yiyun was so shocking that Liu Er couldn''t help asking.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    A man who is obviously a yuan God can attack and open the gate of heaven and plunder the immortal power directly from the fairyland


    Among the six eared monkeys, he has never seen a strong one, but the strong one who can possess Dao sword is rare, and the one who can plunder the immortal power from the immortal world with the power of Yuan Shen is even rarer?


    What level of existence is he?


    Is it Xianjun? Xiandi? Or is it the top immortal in fairyland?


    There are all kinds of guesses in Liu er''s mind.


    Yang Yiyun heard the six ears'' questions, and he recovered from the shock. But he had already looked at the colorful color of the water column on the sky and muttered, "he is my master ~


    Yang Yiyun is not prepared to hide anything from the six eared macaque.


    Because what happened before, liuer saw it all. The old man, with his body, called Liujia sword and Qinghong scabbard to kill Yan Buhuan, the golden immortal, and the three Sanxian ancestors. The change of his breath was absolutely beyond his reach.


    So even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it.


    And after the old man Yang Yiyun came out, Liu Er also saw it.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to hide the fact that liuer monkey is a kind and committed monkey. Before, he decided to be a brother with liuer. Besides, the old man has left his body or the heaven and earth pot, so there''s no need to hide it.


    Just tell old Liu Er that he is his master.


    After a pause, Yang Yiyun stared at the sky and continued: "my master''s name is yuntianxie. He is the supreme immortal of the twelve robbers. For some reasons, his immortal body was destroyed, leaving only the yuan God


    Master and I really know each other in my hometown. At that time, I started to cultivate the truth step by step from a small world, It''s the small world of mortals that has come to the present.


    The supreme palace is a place where Master lived. He said that when I have the strength in the future, I will bring him to the supreme palace of Sanxian island. Here he can recast the immortal body, so there is today''s event.


    It''s also thanks to brother liuer, otherwise it''s just me. I don''t know what the result will be when I face wave after wave of scattered immortals. "


    Liu Er listens to Yang Yiyun''s words, and his face is constantly changing. When he hears Yang Yiyun say that his master is yuntianxie, his whole body is shocked.


    The twelve robbers scattered immortals, yuntianxie, is known as the supreme one of tianxie. In terms of name and strength, it is as famous as the three giants of xianzun. It is even rumored that yuntianxie is stronger than xianzun.


    Because yuntianxie is the first person who completely survived the twelve natural disasters of Sanxian in the last era, and he is the first person who lived in Sanxian.


    It is well-known in the fairyland.


    Although liuer had never seen yuntianxie, he had heard of it as early as 100000 years ago.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was the supreme disciple of tianxie, and just now he met the Yuanshen of yuntianxie


    "No wonder... Only such characters as the supreme heaven evil can break through the void in the lower world, open the immortal gate, plunder the immortal world, and use such great immortal power to recast the immortal body for themselves, The six eared macaque sighed.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised and said, "the dead old man is very famous in fairyland?"


    Yang Yiyun is the only one who dares to call yuntianxie for the dead old man.


    "It''s not only famous. As early as 100000 years ago, the name of tianxie supreme was a myth in the fairyland. Let''s put it this way, there are three immortal sages in the fairyland. That''s the greatest power standing at the top of the fairyland''s pyramid. Your master tianxie supreme is as famous as the three immortal sages, and it''s even rumored that tianxie supreme is better than xianzun." The six eared macaque said to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun listened, but he also felt a sense of pride in his heart. He murmured in a low voice: "it seems that I still murmured about the strength cultivation of the dead old man..."


    As they speak, the Liujia sword and the green and red scabbard protect their sword Qi and remove the boundary after the air wave.At the moment, Yang Yiyun and Liu Er have another pair of eyes. They are both surprised.


    But I feel the powerful aura of heaven and earth in the air gathering towards the supreme palace


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "old man, this is going against the sky. Isn''t it enough to plunder the immortal power of the fairyland? It''s also necessary to plunder the aura of Sanxian island, This is pulling hatred... "


    Yang Yiyun discovered the sound of the sky. Besides the strong immortal power of a bucket of water, the aura of heaven and earth in the air around him also converged towards the supreme palace.


    The divine sense let it out and felt for a while, but found that the aura of heaven and earth in all directions within a kilometer radius converged to the supreme palace, and the scope was still expanding.


    Like a snake swallowing a whale, the crazy aura of heaven and earth rushes to the supreme palace


    After the aura of heaven and earth gathered in all directions, it began to materialize in the supreme Palace Square.


    In just a few minutes, the rich level of aura reached the atomization state.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the old man''s crazy plundering of the aura of heaven and earth in fairyland and Sanxian island would inevitably attract many monks, and if not, there would be strong ones.


    Now he knows that the purpose of leaving Liujia sword is not to protect him and liuer, but to protect them.


    It is inevitable that such a big movement will disturb the whole Sanxian Island, and even the immortals in the fairyland.


    It can be imagined that people who are attracted will focus on him and Liu er if they can''t get into the supreme palace.


    "No matter, there is Liujia Dao sword. Even the lower world of immortals can''t disturb your master to recast the body of immortals. Hold the time to heal quickly. Don''t waste such a rich aura of heaven and earth. The aura of Sanxian Dao is half higher than that of the real world, which is a great overflow of cultivation."


    The six eared macaque could see clearly, and immediately sat down with his knees crossed and began to heal. He was hurt by Yan Buhuan before.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it. He was going to sit cross knee and recover quickly. He was not sure that he would be in trouble for them if he waited for a while.


    At this time, he looked at Wangzai, ready to let Wangzai into the space of heaven and earth pot. When he looked back, he found that Wangzai was bowing his head in front of the woman in red, as if to express his gratitude to the woman in red.


    Naturally, the woman in red is one of the scabbards. She is also the one who pulls Wang Zi into the supreme palace. She is Wang Zi''s life-saving benefactor.


    Although it''s a scabbard, it''s a spiritual thing. Yang Yiyun looked at the green red scabbard and said, "you two, I need to heal. Please protect the supreme palace. My master recasts the immortal body. Such a big movement will surely attract monks and can''t be disturbed."


    Then he said to Wang Zai, "Wang Zai, enter the heaven and earth pot first..."


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Tsai is put into the space of the heaven and earth pot. He also gives a sigh and finally gives an account to Zhao Nan.


    "Hum ~"


    The Liujia sword and the green and red scabbard trembled.


    But I didn''t talk to him.


    But the next moment, the woman in red stepped forward and nodded respectfully to him. She still didn''t speak, but she put out a finger in his eyebrow.


    Suddenly, some information appeared in his mind. Then he knew the origin of the green and red scabbard. At the moment, he also found that he and Liujia sword had some kind of reaction between the green and red scabbard.


    "Hum..."


    Liujia sword trembles, but Yang Yiyun can understand the meaning. This is the communication with other creatures.


    Liujia green red expressed meaning, will not let anyone disturb the old man.


    Yang Yiyun finally felt at ease and knew the origin of the green and red scabbard.


    With the message of the woman in red or the scabbard in mind, Yang Yiyun understood why they could not speak. He also knew that the young girl was a couple of human lovers and a pair of disciples from a sword casting family. They had a miserable love and finally died for each other. When he met the old man, he helped them keep the spirit, Finally, it turned into a green and red scabbard.


    Always together, two people in one is the scabbard, is one, never separated.


    As for not being able to speak, at that time, because the couple were born dumb, they never spoke at all. Even if they entered the road of cultivation, they were not suitable to speak. Maybe they thought that not speaking was a way.

 Chapter 1810

    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how strong Liujia Dao sword is, but it''s out of his mind to kill Jinxian. At the moment, he doesn''t worry about it. In case of emergency, he also sits down to recover.


    Yan Buhuan was hit on the chest, actually quite heavy.


    As for the situation of the old man in the supreme palace, Yang Yiyun couldn''t see him, but he thought it was smooth, because the immortal power in the sky kept flowing down, and the aura of heaven and earth in all directions became stronger and stronger.


    This shows that the old man recast the immortal body smoothly.


    Now he can only wait.


    Nodding to Liujia sword and Qinghong scabbard, Yang Yiyun sat cross knee and began to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    The cloud of the supreme mountain changed color, but the whole Sanxian island was shaken.


    One by one, the strong and scattered immortals all felt the change of the aura of heaven and earth and went out one after another.


    It is found that all the auras converge to the supreme mountain, and there are colorful colors running through the heaven and earth on the horizon of the supreme mountain.


    The first reaction of many scattered immortals is that there is a treasure in the supreme mountain.


    In other words, the supreme palace was opened, and there was a vision of heaven and earth.


    Everyone knows where the supreme palace is, and all of them are flying towards the supreme mountain.


    Scattered in a mountain at the juncture of the wilderness of Sanxian Island, six scattered immortals gathered together.


    "There''s something abnormal in the supreme palace. Let''s check it out quickly..."


    "Isn''t it the three immortals who broke the supreme palace?"


    "It''s impossible. Where is the supreme palace? Jiufeng and the other three immortals have no strength yet. It must be other changes."


    "The clan group is a group of hypocrites. It''s not credible. It''s related to them..."


    "The aura of heaven and earth has been plundered, and the whole Sanxian island has been swept away. It''s extraordinary. It''s useless to talk about it. I''ll go there."


    "Go..."


    Sanxian, the peak of Liuge liuzhuan, is one of the six ancestors in sanxiu group.


    Fly away one by one.


    Deep in the wilderness of Sanxian Island, there are powerful demons rushing to the sky. The four demons, green, red, blue and green, fly to the supreme mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    The whole Sanxian island was in chaos, and the strong and weak smells turned into colorful rainbow flows and flew to the supreme mountain.


    There are Terrans, there are demons


    Sanxian island is mainly composed of human beings, but after all, Sanxian island is a corner of the fairyland. It is a world in itself, and all living things also exist, so it''s not surprising that the demon tribe appears.


    In addition, Sanxian island has been divided into two parts since the beginning of its history. One is called Sanxian City, which is occupied by the Terrans. In fact, it covers a large area, accounting for more than half of the island, but its name is Sanxian city.


    The remaining half is wild, with powerful demons and demons. Basically, there is harmony between the two.


    But this time, the colorful color running through the heaven and earth of the supreme mountain is obviously the vision of heaven and earth, which is very similar to the accident of heaven and earth''s treasure. The wild demons can''t sit still and want to offer a piece of soup.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque are both healing at the top of the supreme mountain. The six armour sword protection is on one side.


    In the day and night of Sanxian Island, I don''t know how long the time has passed. At a certain moment, many figures appear in the square of the supreme palace.


    Liu ER and Yang Yiyun opened their eyes one after another, and saw no less than 300 Sanxian. They had three turns, four turns, five turns and six turns of cultivation, but there were less than 20 liuzhuan Sanxian, and they were not the peak of liuzhuan. Most of them were in the primary and middle stages of liuzhuan, and only two in the later stage.


    There is no doubt that these people are scattered in the supreme mountain, 108 small peaks, 72 middle peaks and 36 big peaks.


    Before, Yang Yiyun killed dozens of scattered immortals and fought against the top ten high-level scattered immortals. The movement was so big. Naturally, these scattered immortals knew it and saw it in the dark. However, Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque were too fierce. Finally, after they reached the top of the supreme mountain, these people did not dare to keep up.


    When the vision of heaven and earth appeared, they could not help but go up to the top of the supreme mountain and wanted to find out if there was a treasure of heaven and earth, or if the supreme palace was opened, so that everyone could have a share.


    However, after coming up, I found that all the three Sanxian ancestors and the ten high-level Sanxian disappeared.


    In the square of the supreme palace, there are only Yang Yiyun and the monkey, and a sword sheath with green and red halo between the white light. There is no one else.


    Seeing this scene, a lot of Sanxian people are upset. Before, Yang Yiyun and monkey fought with the top ten Sanxian people. They even heard the roar of the ancestors of the three Sanxian people. Although they didn''t come up to watch the battle, they knew that they had fought each other.At this moment, I only look at Yang Yiyun and monkey who are sitting in a corner of the square to heal, but I don''t see the three Sanxian ancestors and others. There is only one possibility.


    Either the top ten immortals or the three ancestors were killed by Yang Yiyun and monkey


    When I think of it, the inner feelings of the immortals in the supreme mountain are complicated.


    I didn''t dare to get close for a moment.


    Looking at the supreme palace in the distance, now the forces of heaven and earth in all directions are almost converging on the supreme palace. On the horizon, a bucket of thick five color air flows down like a waterfall and enters the supreme palace.


    The whole supreme palace was almost enveloped by Tianda''s strong power of heaven and earth, and could not see its original appearance clearly.


    Even at the moment, they are drinking for thousands of meters. On the edge of the square of the supreme palace, they also see the real aura of heaven and earth.


    One by one, the immortals took in the cold air.


    Although I don''t know what happened, it must have something to do with the supreme palace.


    At this time, the minds of the scattered immortals became active. For the friars of Sanxian Island, the supreme palace is a place of mysterious gods. Every scattered immortal dreams of entering the supreme palace


    But since the supreme palace, no one has been able to get in, because the grand array of the supreme palace is too powerful.


    But now?


    It seems that the supreme palace has opened


    The supreme palace is the supreme Taoist temple of tianxie. It''s the only one who has survived the twelve robberies of Sanxian. As a Sanxian, who doesn''t want to survive all the robberies of Sanxian?


    So the supreme palace is the place where every Sanxian dreams to go. Do you want to go in and see if there are any secret ways left by the supreme palace to go through all the Sanxian robberies?


    In fact, for a long time, there has been a rumor in Sanxian island that there is tianxie in the supreme palace, and the supreme left a secret method about crossing all the Sanxian robberies.


    At this moment, nearly 300 Sanxian are looking at the direction of the supreme, their eyes are red


    However, there are Yang Yiyun and monkeys in the square, which makes all the scattered immortals dare not change.


    ¡­¡­


    The supreme Palace''s plunder of the fairyland continues, and the aura of heaven and earth in all directions has been gathering for a long time.


    What the six eared macaque sees when he opens his eyes is that these immortals close their eyes again. It seems that these immortals can''t arouse his interest.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at liuer, another look at Liujia sword, and closed his eyes.


    With Liujia sword, Yang Yiyun believes that Liujia sword will not let anyone enter the supreme palace to disturb the old man.


    Although the grand array of the supreme palace was opened as early as when the old men gathered and thundered into the sky, Yang Yiyun was not worried at all.


    There are nearly 300 scattered immortals, but Yang Yiyun knows that Liujia sword can handle it.


    At one moment, some of the 200 or 300 scattered immortals finally said: "everyone, we have stepped into the road of scattered immortals, which is a road of no return. There are really 12 scattered immortals robberies. Who can survive to the end?


    We have passed four, five, six or even seven or eight turns. Who can guarantee that we will pass the next nine or ten turns?


    It is said that the supreme evil is the only one who has survived all the natural calamities. What does the supreme palace mean? I don''t need to say. Now the supreme palace has been opened, and the vision of heaven and earth is revealed. We are looking for wealth and danger. Let''s make a breakthrough together, You may be able to get the secret method left by heaven evil from the supreme palace


    A Sanxian in the later period of liuzhuan, with inflammatory remarks, was the first to rush to the direction of the supreme palace.


    If you have the first one, you will have the second one. Moreover, there is a secret method of robbing in the supreme palace, which is fatal to any immortal. No one can resist such temptation.


    More than 50 people rushed by in a flash


    But the rest of the Sanxian are just watching. They are all human beings. Naturally, there are smart people, young people, and even more sophisticated people.


    This is a trial.


    At the beginning of the agitation, Sanxian, in the later stage of liuzhuan, unconsciously retreated back, leaving 56 people rushing to the supreme palace.


    After seeing 56 people rush to ten meters outside the gate of the supreme palace, they change and move.


    "Hum..."


    "Boom..."


    "Ah..."


    In the distance, more than 200 scattered immortals widened their eyes, and panic appeared on their faces.


    When they were serious, they only saw three green, red and white lights flashing among more than 50 scattered immortals. The next moment, 56 scattered immortals turned to ashes in the scream.

 Chapter 1811

    After more than 50 scattered immortals disappeared, all the people in the field saw that there were two people with a sword.


    The white ancient sword is like a prince. On the left and right sides are a pair of young girls in green and red clothes.


    Oppress the suffocating sword spirit to spread in the heaven and earth, let the remaining more than 200 scattered immortals tremble.


    In particular, at the beginning of the incitement of Sanxian is a kind of afterlife fear palpitation.


    Almost all the immortals had a question mark in their heart. What kind of sword was that? Need someone to serve?


    I can''t recognize the level of these immortals, and I haven''t heard of Dao Jian.


    Anyway, only more than 50 scattered immortals near the supreme palace disappeared.


    A wave of fear appeared in the audience


    No one dares to step forward now.


    Fifty six immortals were killed with one sword, and they didn''t see what was going on.


    At the moment, more than 200 scattered immortals Qi Shushu focus on Yang Yiyun and the monkey. In the eyes of these scattered immortals, it must be one of the sword driving means of Yang Yiyun and the monkey.


    They did not expect that Liujia Dao sword could kill the enemy without driving the imperial sword.


    In short, more than 200 scattered immortals are afraid.


    The atmosphere in the field became strange and fell into silence.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this time, six strong breath appeared in front of the body.


    Among the more than 200 scattered immortals, there were six people saluting at once.


    "See Laozu..."


    These six people are the ancestors of sanxiu.


    In Sanxian Island, the group is low-key, but powerful, or not many, but many experts.


    For example, the ancestor of liuzhuan peak level, there are six sanxiu groups on one side and only three zongmen groups on the other. They have been killed before.


    As soon as the six immortals appear, someone will report what happened here.


    Many of the more than 200 scattered immortals said that the scattered immortals in the supreme mountain could not be all sect groups.


    Yang Yiyun and monkey both find that the six immortals are coming, but they don''t care. They continue to heal. There is Liujia sword. Even an immortal can cope with it.


    After learning about the situation, Liuda sanxiu saw Liujia sword suspended in front of the supreme palace, and Yang Yiyun and monkey sitting in the corner, their minds became active.


    There are no other people in the field except Yang Yiyun and monkey. If it''s a sword, it has to be driven by someone. Is it one of them?


    If it is, then catch the thief first and take down Yang Yiyun and monkey. No matter how powerful the sword is, you can''t get it without human driving.


    Of course, I don''t know what the six immortals of knowledge are really speculating about. Listening to the stories of other immortals, the white sword can kill more than 50 immortals in one second, which is beyond the power of searching for super.


    And now?


    I really don''t know the depth.


    There is also a pair of men and women on the left and right sides of the white sword over there. They are suspended in front of the gate of the supreme palace. It is obvious that they are the shelf of the door god. The powerful sword spirit makes the six immortals palpitate.


    However, although the six of them are at the peak of liuzhuan, they are just like other Sanxian. They are full of yearning for the supreme palace. As Sanxian, no one can enter the supreme Palace at a low level.


    At this moment, I don''t know the origin of the sword, but I put my eyes on Yang Yiyun and the monkey. No matter what, I went to test it first.


    I heard that Yang Yiyun and monkey fought with the Sanxian of the Supreme shanzongmen group before, but I was also shocked.


    Of course, what they didn''t say with their own eyes is that there are errors between the rumors and the truth.


    After some discussion, the six immortals are going to test Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque.


    Three left in place, three toward Yang Yiyun and six ear macaque walk.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three liuzhuan Sanxian came, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes. The injury on his body was not as serious as liuer''s. However, under the nourishment of the old man''s huge aura, he recovered to 7788.


    In a twinkling, he saw that three of them arrived in front of him and Liu er. Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and could guess some of their purposes.


    After all, don''t you want to enter the old man''s Dojo?


    Not to mention that the old man is recasting the immortal body in the supreme palace, he can''t let anyone disturb him, even the Liujia sword won''t let anyone near him.Although the old man made too much noise and attracted hundreds of scattered immortals, Yang Yiyun was not worried at the moment.


    In addition to six six six turn peak Sanxian, the rest Sanxian, he and six ear macaque can fully cope.


    And the existence of Liujia sword is the greatest strength.


    Yang Yiyun knows that maybe he and Liu Er can''t be used at all.


    "In the next Sanxian Island, the two Taoist friends are polite." One of the three people who came by saw an old man in his sixties last year clasping his fist.


    As a matter of fact, the appearance of a monk is a cover. If you look at the old man in his sixties last year, you may have practiced for many years.


    The other two, a man and a woman, looked like a middle-aged couple. They were plain looking, but their eyes were shining.


    Yang Yiyun sneers in his heart. He is not a rookie in Xiuzhen. Can he not see that they are here to test?


    He''s seen a lot of these scenes.


    The next development of the script will be black and red faces singing together.


    If you can''t ask what you want, or if you feel like he''s a bully, you''ll turn around.


    But at that time, Yang Yiyun didn''t care about anything.


    But he is not a tyrant, since the other side of etiquette, he also followed down, but to see what they buy gourd medicine?


    "In the Cloud Gate fairyland of Xiuzhen world, Yang Yiyun meets his Taoist friends." After Yang Yiyun got up, he also gave a salute.


    But at this time, the six eared macaque was still closing its eyes and breathing, and didn''t move.


    Among the three, a middle-aged man, who looked like a couple, looked at the six eared macaque with a cold hum and said, "hum, this demon is a friendly and big shelf."


    It means we say hello to you, you ignore people, too proud?


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth curved, and he knew that the other side is black and red face together, so it is.


    But if you want to act, I will accompany you.


    He immediately said, "this Taoist friend misunderstood me. My elder brother had been fighting with three Sanxian who claimed to be some kind of bullshit ancestors here. They were badly hurt. Now they need to heal and cultivate themselves. I''m neglecting them."


    Yang Yiyun deliberately said this sentence, in fact, just want to see the other side''s reaction.


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, I found that the look on the faces of the three immortals on the opposite side fluctuated.


    Mei Zhou and the middle-aged couple looked at each other and said, "Oh, so it is. What Taoist friends say is that they must be immortal Jiufeng, master Tongxian and King wanlingzhenjun, the three great ancestors of Sanxian island. But they don''t know that they have entered the supreme palace?"


    Yang Yiyun smiles in his heart, but his face is understated. He shakes his head and says, "no, the three immortals will not be killed by our brothers."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He blocks the credit to himself and the six eared macaque.


    Then all three people were shocked. There were three Jiufeng real people. They were the same as each other. How could they say that they could kill each other?


    But... Can''t see whether Yang Yiyun''s words are true or false?


    At this time, the woman said with a sneer: "joke with you can kill six turn peak of Sanxian?"


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "believe it or not, it doesn''t matter what you do. If you have nothing to do, go away. We have to heal our wounds. Before the war, we were seriously injured."


    In fact, Yang was very bad at this time. Between the lines, he was luring the three immortals to attack him and Liu er. He deliberately said that they were seriously injured and that they would deal with him and Liu er at that time, The Liujia sword will surely kill them with one sword.


    "Presumptuous, I think you are looking for death." The woman was furious.


    "Tell me, boy, what''s the matter with that sword? I won''t let you die." The middle-aged man also spoke out.


    The old man named Mei Zhou narrowed his eyes at this time. The three of them came to try to find out what happened to the sword and the supreme palace. But now it seems that the boy is very slippery.


    Since soft doesn''t work, try hard.


    "Haha, that sword is not mine. I can''t control that powerful sword. Don''t let it go... You''d better not think about that sword and the supreme palace, or you''ll end up dead."


    Yang said with a smile, and added: "Oh, by the way, you do not want to hit my idea, or die faster, hehe."

 Chapter 1812

    Yang Yiyun''s words with fun, let three Sanxian face green.


    This guy has a big voice.


    "Boy, do you think we are scared? Or you, so we can let you go. It''s a joke. Since you don''t tell me what happened in the supreme palace, I can still know everything I want to know if I take you down. "


    But the middle-aged Sanxian opened his mouth in a deep voice. After the words fell, he stepped out and came to Yang Yiyun.


    And the woman around him, is to follow, and the old man named Meizhou intentionally or unintentionally move six ear macaque.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun sneered and stood still.


    The six eared macaque is still sitting in the same place with its eyes closed.


    There is no intention of fighting back at all.


    This made the three immortals confused.


    Is the boy really dependent on the monkey, or is he so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to the top three immortals?


    In the distance, three other Sanxian and more than 200 Sanxian also stare at Yang Yiyun.


    When you see that Yang Yiyun is standing and sitting with the monkey in the face of the middle-aged Sanxian, they all feel strange.


    "Isn''t this boy scared by Gu Yishan?" There are scattered fairy said.


    Gu Yishan said middle-aged man.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s no fluctuation in the boy''s expression at all..."


    "Well, even if it''s really weird, Mei Zhou and Gu Yishan can handle it."


    In the distance, there are two other three scattered immortals who turn to the peak six times.


    Including other immortals, Yang Yiyun seems to be looking for death.


    Gu Yishan didn''t even make a move. He looked like he was scared.


    When Gu Yishan''s hand was close to Yang Yiyun''s heavenly spirit, the change happened.


    But Gu Yishan was shocked all over, and his body was frozen. He slapped Yang Yiyun with one hand. He was about to fall on Yang Yiyun''s head, but he never fell.


    Once again, Mei Zhou and Gu Yishan''s wife were still.


    Three people still keep dynamic posture, but also did not move.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    "There''s a problem."


    "What happened?"


    "This is


    In the distance, the other three immortals and others felt something wrong.


    But Gu Yishan and his wife and Mei Zhou seem to have been fixed.


    The next moment is


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment before, Yang Yiyun was in a cold sweat.


    What he thought was that since the old man left Liujia Dao Jian to protect him and liuer macaque, Dao Jian would protect them both.


    So when Gu Yishan made a move, Yang Yiyun didn''t move. He believed that the Liujia sword would kill the three immortals who had violated him.


    However, from Gu Yishan''s hand to Gu Yishan''s hand, he came to his head like lightning. He was about to fall on his head, and Liujia sword didn''t respond.


    This made Yang Yiyun sweat on his forehead under the powerful momentum of Gu Yishan. At this time, it was too late to defend.


    Yang Yiyun was worried. When he was ready to call heilian, he saw that Gu Yishan was shocked.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun only saw a flash of white light in front of his eyes. Then he found that Gu Yishan''s hand, which was only one finger away, was fixed on his head.


    Then he saw Gu Yishan, who was stunned and unbelievable. He stammered: "this... This is... What kind of sword is it?"


    It is true that Gu Yishan felt the sword spirit.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found that there was a light white Guangyuan in the middle of Gu Yishan''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun knew that it was Liujia sword that was finally released.


    He was very happy. He looked at Gu Yishan and said in a very forced tone: "I''ve already reminded you that it''s faster for me to die. Why don''t you believe me? Now, it''s all over. As for the sword Qi, I don''t know. But I can tell you that it''s Dao Jian who killed you. You may not know about it. Go with ease. "


    From the corner of his eyes, Mei Zhou and the middle-aged woman are close to the six eared macaque, but they also freeze their bodies.


    At the next moment, the three Sanxian''s green, red and white halos burst out, and then their bodies gradually became transparent, but they still disappeared into the invisible, or ashes.At this time, Liujia Dao sword appeared in the field, with green and red scabbard on the left and right sides.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was constantly shocked and envied. He didn''t see the attack of Liujia sword clearly. When he saw Liujia Dao sword, the enemy would be gone.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the power of Liujia Dao sword is so powerful that it is almost mysterious.


    The speed of killing is invisible.


    Looking up at the other three liuzhuan Sanxian and more than 200 Sanxian in the distance, Yang Yiyun was very happy: "let you bastards dare to attack me. Do you really think that the six sword Dao sword that can kill zhengjinxian is not a decoration?"


    Indeed, for the other three immortals and more than 200 immortals in the distance, the scene just now was just like hell.


    The top three immortals disappeared without any response.


    Which of these old monsters are not characters who have been cultivated for thousands of years? They are all human beings who have experienced many battles. How many battles have they experienced?


    But it was the first time I saw such a strange and terrible scene.


    When Mei Zhou and Gu Yishan were completely reduced to ashes, the big and small immortals saw a sword, a man and a woman, in the field.


    Isn''t it the sword floating in front of the supreme palace?


    Obviously, the three of them died under this sword.


    However, what made them cold was that they didn''t see how the ancient sword was used to kill the three men?


    And in their eyes, Yang Yiyun and the monkey have never touched hands at all.


    But the ancient sword moved by itself.


    Then the white light of the ancient sword flashed to the gate of the supreme palace again, and the men and women in red and green followed. The green and red halo turned into a scabbard, and then the ancient sword returned to the scabbard directly.


    "Hiss"


    A lot of people suck in air conditioning.


    This is the first time that they have seen that people can still become scabbards. In other words, the young men and women in green and red are not human beings at all, but ghosts.


    It is specially used to carry the sheath of ancient white jade sword.


    What kind of sword is this?


    What is the level of sword?


    Weird, tough, mysterious


    Don''t shock all the immortals for a moment.


    Everyone can see that the ancient sword is guarding the gate of the supreme palace, as well as Yang Yiyun and monkey.


    Although I can''t figure out the origin of the sword, there is a consensus in the hearts of all the immortals, that is, the supreme palace can''t enter, Yang Yiyun and the monkey can''t move, otherwise they can lower the power of the ancient sword?


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    When everyone was shocked, four figures appeared on the supreme square.


    One by one, the demons soared to the sky


    "Barbarian demon clan..."


    One of the three remaining six turn peak scattered immortals in the field, his eyes fell on the four people and made a sound.


    "Black fox, crazy lion, silver carving, red headed Wu, this is the boundary of the supreme mountain and my people. What are you doing here?"


    The remaining three immortals are two big and one small, a white haired old man, a young man and a strange woman.


    They are Shan Xiongxing, Duan Nianhua and Cai Yuer.


    At the moment, Shan Xiongxing and caiyu''er make a sound when they see four big demons, and their faces are on guard.


    "Ha ha ha... Joke, why don''t you say that the whole Sanxian island belongs to your people? Heaven and earth vision of the supreme mountain, there is a genius treasure born, who snatched it is who, you guys are too lenient, eh ~ there are six people in your sanxiu, and the other three... Oh, I see. Have you entered the supreme palace, black fox, silver carving, red headed Wu? I told you not to listen to me, and see if you are the first one, hurry up, Let''s hurry in... "


    It''s a wild lion who talks. He''s still a wild man after he''s transformed. He can''t do anything but talk with his brain.


    After that, he was in a hurry to go to the supreme palace.


    At the moment, the eyes of the three immortals turned and did not speak. Three of them had just died, and now there were four wild monsters. They were eager to see a few evil animals go to die.


    Naturally, they are familiar with the four wild monsters, and they don''t deal with each other, but their strength is not much different. Generally speaking, they don''t invade the river.


    In the distance, Yang Yiyun also saw four demons. When he heard what the demons said, he looked at them with a smile and watched the rough and crazy man go to the supreme palace.

 Chapter 1813

    It was a bit beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation that the demon clan could come to the supreme mountain. However, he was relieved to think that the old man made such a big move.


    Xianli, which runs through the sky, can be seen in any corner of Sanxian island. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth from all sides of Sanxian Island converges to the supreme mountain. It''s hard to attract experts.


    The four demons in the field are obviously masters.


    It should be the same level of existence to have a dialogue with Sanxian who is at the peak of liuzhuan.


    Yang Yiyun also heard what the white haired old man Shan Xiongxing said before. The four demons, black fox, crazy lion, silver carving and red headed centipede, all came from the wild of Sanxian island.


    It doesn''t mean good.


    The strong man named crazy lion looks like a wild man. He walks towards the supreme palace in his speech, and his eyes are burning. He stares at the Liujia sword suspended in front of the gate of the supreme palace. It seems that he wants to rob


    This made Yang Yiyun wrong. I don''t know whether this man is really stupid or fake.


    But he won''t remind me. Now he will be cut off by Liujia sword.


    The three immortals of the human race, Shan Xiongxing, Duan Nianhua, and San yu''er, have no intention to remind them. Obviously, they also have the idea of Yin people.


    However, the other side followed the demon clan, but some of the four people knew it.


    I saw a woman dressed in black, that is, before the single male star mouth silver fox woman said: "crazy lion back, be careful there is fraud."


    The demon family man named crazy lion heard the black fox''s cry and stopped, but he didn''t come back. Instead, he turned his head and said, "what''s the trick? I''ll go and get the sword first. If the Terran can''t get the sword, I''ll get it. "


    At this time, the demon family called yindiao, and the cold young man said to the crazy lion, "fool, sister Black Fox asked you to come back. There is so much nonsense. The breath of that sword is beyond searching. How can it be so easy to take it? If it could be that easy, these Terran immortals would have won more than 200 in total. Can we wait to leave them to me? "


    "Er ~" the crazy lion was stunned when listening to the silver carving''s words. After thinking about it, he seemed to think that there was some truth, and he didn''t care about the curse of silver carving. He said: "then... I''ll listen to sister black fox."


    Then he retreated.


    "Sister black fox, what shall we do now?" At the moment has not spoken, a young man with red hair asked black fox.


    The teenager looked sixteen or seventeen years old, and said nothing wrong, but it always gave people a sense of gloom.


    He is a red headed centipede. His body is a centipede, and his head is red. So he named himself red headed centipede after cultivating and transforming.


    "Wait and see. It seems that there is something very strange here. We are waiting for the arrival of the demon clan to make plans. After all, this is the supreme palace of the human race, and it''s said that the heaven evil is supreme.


    If it was so easy to get in, these scattered immortals would have gone in long ago and would not hide at the edge of the square. Moreover, don''t you feel that there is a powerful battle residue in the air, or even the smell of the ancestors of the other scattered immortals of the human race? We all know those old guys, and their breath can''t be wrong.


    But the strange thing is that there is a residual spirit breath in the air, and there is a smell of death. Looking at the square, a large area of white jade ground turned into ashes, it seems that it was completely destroyed by the powerful force, and there... Who are you looking at


    Black Fox''s eyes look at a corner of the square.


    This is where Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque are.


    "Isn''t that an individual... Eh ~ behind that Terran is... The evil star. Why is he here?" The lion looked at Yang Yiyun for the first time, and then saw that Yang Yiyun was still meditating behind him.


    "It''s really the evil star. The enemy has a narrow road. We can''t let the monkey go this time." Said the Silver Eagle, glaring at the eagle''s eyes.


    "Yes, sister black fox can''t let the dead monkey go this time." Red head Wu also gnaws teeth to say.


    The black fox nodded: "we really can''t let the dead monkey go. It''s time to clear up the accounts that he has done harm to the four of us these years. The supreme palace doesn''t care. Let''s see what the Terrans do. We''ll go there first. That hateful monkey is talking about it."


    When talking about the six eared macaque, the four wild demons are all extremely angry, gnashing their teeth, not to mention frustrating the monkey.


    Recalling the enmity with the monkey, the words began more than 400 years ago.


    At that time, the four of them were the absolute kings in the wild of Sanxian island. They ruled the wild, big and small demons, drove thousands of wild animals and birds, dug up mines and stones, and searched for wild natural resources and land treasures. They were very happy.


    But more than 400 years ago, the wild monkey suddenly came, that is, the hateful monkey in sight.At that time, the strength of the dead monkey was not strong. As soon as it appeared, it snatched the talent and treasure of their four demons.


    At the beginning, the four demons didn''t pay attention to the monkeys all the time, but as time went on, the monkeys went too far and robbed their four demons.


    You know, robbing their subordinates is robbing their four demons, because they rely on the tribute resources of their subordinates to support their cultivation.


    For the cultivation of living beings, it is equivalent to cutting off people''s wealth and entering into the Revenge of killing their parents.


    Why?


    Because you monkey cut off the cultivation resources of others, isn''t it cut off the cultivation avenue of others?


    Then the four demons took turns


    But I didn''t expect that the monkey''s ability is not small, and its strength is not as strong as theirs, but it can escape from them every time.


    This is the beginning of more than 400 years of persistence with monkeys


    From the beginning, the monkey couldn''t beat any of them, to the end, any of them had no way. On the contrary, the monkey sneaked into their cave one by one to plunder all the cultivation resources accumulated over the years. None of the four demon caves let go.


    In the end, the four must unite to deal with monkeys, and mobilize all forces to pursue and kill monkeys.


    As a result, in more than a hundred years, the monkey completely disappeared, did not appear.


    I didn''t expect to see this monkey in the supreme mountain today


    So it''s a narrow road. This time, the four demons think that they can''t let the monkey go and rob people''s property. It''s a deep hatred, a hatred of life and death. You should know that the four demons have been robbed by the monkey.


    In the battle with monkeys, monkeys can deal with one-to-one or even two to one or three to one. Every time they are defeated, they always retreat. Only when the four of them are united, monkeys are absolutely not opponents and can only escape.


    In the eyes of the four demons, this hateful monkey is just a metamorphosis. In a short period of three or four hundred years, the strength of the dead monkey has been growing rapidly every day and every year.


    The black fox squinted at the six eared macaque and said to its three demons, "come on, in the past, the dead monkey seems to have been badly hurt. In the process of healing, God is really helping us to take revenge this time. He killed him by taking advantage of his illness and robbed all our natural resources and land treasures. I want this hateful monkey to repay with her life."


    "Go..."


    The four demons immediately went to Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque. Of course, to be exact, they went to the six eared macaque alone. As for Yang Yiyun, in the eyes of the four demons, he was a personal cultivator. They didn''t pay any attention to his small ascent.


    Yang Yiyun also saw the four demons coming towards him and the six eared macaque, and it seemed that the four demons were burning with anger in their eyes, staring at the six eared macaque, which made Yang Yiyun very puzzled.


    Is brother Liu Er having a grudge against these four demons?


    Should not be the same as the demon clan, should be friends just right, how four big demons walk with hate eyes staring at six ears big brother?


    At the moment, Shan Xiongxing, Duan Nianhua and Cai Yuer, the three great masters of the Terran, also find that the four demons go straight to Yang Yiyun and Liu er. They look at each other, and it seems that they have a good play to watch?


    These three old guys know that if they want to move Yang Yiyun and the monkey, that ancient sword will kill them. Anyway, it''s a barbarian demon clan. Anyway, if they don''t remind them, it''s better for both sides to bite the dog.


    "Dead monkey, the road is narrow"


    "Where are you going this time?"


    "Today is your day."


    "I''m going to frustrate you today..."


    The four demons soon arrived in front of Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque, cursing one by one.


    Yang Yiyun had to ask four big demons, but he found that the four big demons ignored him from the beginning to the end, which made him depressed.


    You look down on me


    At this time, the six eared macaque opened his eyes and looked at the four demons.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but ask, "brother liuer, do you have a grudge against them?"


    Liu Er nodded and got up slowly.


    Yang Yiyun asked again, "what''s the revenge? I think they''ll have to eat you to get rid of it? "


    This time six ears said, "I''ve ransacked the caves of four of them."

 Chapter 1814

    Listen to six ear macaque light answer, Yang Yiyun''s face black line.


    Now he finally knows why the bee fairy and the six eared macaque came back from the blue heart garden at the same time. Their cultivation strength is the same, but hundreds of years later, the six eared macaque is much stronger than the bee fairy.


    It turned out that they had robbed the caves of four big demons.


    It seems to be the same existence as the peak of the sixth turn of the human race!


    It seems that the big brother has been robbing the four of them for quite a long time.


    In the past, Yang Yiyun believed that the six eared macaque had absolutely no current strength


    But... Before I have no strength now, I dare to rob the big demon who is equal to the strength of six turn peak scattered immortals, and one robbery is still four.


    This courage


    Yang Yiyun can only say that the courage is really fat.


    I admire Liu er from the bottom of my heart.


    Finally, I know the reason for the rapid progress of liuer''s strength.


    I''m kidding. I robbed four big demons, which are equivalent to the level of Sanxian Laozu, to improve my cultivation strength. Can I not improve it quickly?


    He has long heard that there are immortal stone veins in the wild area of Sanxian island. The four demons are obviously ancestors. There must be immortal stones in their caves, and there will be a lot of natural resources and local treasures.


    It''s a good way for six eared macaques to rob the four demons in a short time.


    But the only thing is the gall is too fat.


    But when Yang Yiyun thinks about the character of six eared macaque, he seems to take it for granted.


    In addition to the handout, the monkey is also a fearless master.


    So robbing the four demons, that''s the past.


    And in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, only six eared macaques dare to do so in the whole Sanxian island.


    Because his previous life was at the level of the Immortal King in the immortal world. Even if he was restored, he would still be at the level of the Immortal King, but his cultivation should start from the lower level. He has a powerful Immortal King level, and as long as he has some natural resources and local treasures, he can quickly improve his strength.


    And if there is the realm of the king of immortals, there will be the heart of the king of immortals. If you change the angle, a person with the king of Immortals'' mentality, oh no, monkey, will you care about four demons who are equivalent to six wandering immortals?


    The answer is obvious, and nature doesn''t care.


    Yang Yiyun talks to the monkey, and the four demons across the way naturally hear it. For the six eared macaque, they are very single and say that they have robbed them. The four demons feel that they have been greatly insulted.


    It''s a shame.


    "Today, if you don''t chop up the monkey, I will swear not to be a demon. Wow, I can''t help it..."


    The furious lion yells and starts to attack the six eared macaque.


    But at this time, there was an earth shaking roar in the sky, which made the lion stop subconsciously.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun and monkey... Everyone was shocked by the roar from the sky.


    They all looked up and went to the sky.


    At the moment, the plunder of Xianli in the supreme palace continues


    But in the sky, where the big hole of five colors was broken, it was turbulent and looked like it was about to close.


    The plundered Xianli pillar of light began to twist, as if it could be interrupted at any time.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this scene, he was worried. He knew that the old man was plundering the immortal world in the supreme palace. Xianli was recasting the immortal body. If Xianli was interrupted at this time, wouldn''t it disturb the old man to recast the immortal body?


    Obviously something''s wrong with fairyland.


    But Yang Yiyun thinks that this is also the inevitable result. When the old man makes such a big move, he directly breaks the immortal gate in the lower world and plunders the immortal power of the immortal world. It''s an act against heaven. It''s a strange thing if there''s no movement at the end of the immortal world.


    Even if it absorbs the aura of heaven and earth of Sanxian Island, it also attracts many Sanxian, not to mention the fairyland?


    With the intervention of these fairylands, Yang Yiyun is very worried about the old man.


    Seeing that the immortal force running through the heaven and the earth is twisting, and the colorful door on the horizon begins to shrink, Yang Yiyun''s heart follows.


    However, at this time, I only heard a cold hum from the supreme palace.


    "Hum ~"


    The sound was like thunder, but Yang Yiyun could hear it. It was the old man''s voice.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was finally relieved.


    But there was a sound of sword.


    "Hum ~"I saw Liujia sword coming out of its scabbard, and the green and red scabbard also turned into two lights, one red and one green, which rose to the sky around Liujia sword and went straight up to the sky.


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    Suddenly, I saw Liujia sword flying to the sky, and the five color cave burst out with brilliant light.


    The whole sky was thundering.


    Obviously, the old man let Liujia sword solve the problem of closing the fairyland portal.


    The strong Xianli halo of the bucket stabilized again, and the plunder continued.


    However, Liujia sword stayed at the gate of fairyland, constantly bursting with light.


    It must have resisted the power of fairyland.


    It seems that I can''t get down for a while. Liujia sword wants to buy time for the old man.


    At this time, the eyes of the three sanxiu ancestors on the other side of the Terran lit up.


    They can see clearly that there is something wrong with the fairyland gate, and the strange ancient sword is dragged down.


    The ancient sword was dragged, but the boy and monkey Yang Yiyun had no shelter, right?


    How are you going to die?


    They lost three companions in the previous field, but they didn''t dare to move because of the power of the ancient sword. Now the strange sword can''t get rid of them. Yang Yiyun and the monkey are no threat in the eyes of the three sanxiu ancestors.


    "Brother Shan, are we going to kill that boy?" Duan Nianhua said.


    "Ha ha, not for the time being. It seems that the four demons won''t let Yang Yiyun and the monkey go. Now that the ancient sword is flying into the sky and there is no obstacle at the gate of the supreme palace, why don''t we go into the supreme palace to have a look?" Shan Xiongxing said with a smile.


    But Cai yu''er was still worried and said, "I''m afraid it''s not right? The voice just now came from the supreme palace. If we can break through the fairyland by force and plunder the vast power of the fairyland, that person... Must not be an ordinary person. I''m afraid it''s not something we can be infected with, right


    "It''s OK. Seeing that Xianli and the whole power of Sanxian island have been plundered and entered the supreme palace, the people in it must be practicing or doing something important. He won''t have time to pay attention to us. After we go in, we don''t provoke him. We can just look for something equally useful." Shan Xiongxing said.


    "Listen to you, it''s really possible. Yes, we can enter the supreme Palace first. Yang Yiyun and the monkey will be killed by the four demons, which saves us a lot.


    Tianda''s hatred is not as important as the secret method of tianxie''s salvation in the supreme palace. The supreme palace has existed for many years, and it has never been opened. Now the array is broken. It''s a big chance for us. Go in quickly. " When Duan Nianhua is talking, his eyes are still shining.


    For them, the temptation of the supreme palace is greater than anything else.


    It''s a rare opportunity now. If they can''t grasp it, they will regret it.


    "Go"


    Words fall three people swish swish to start to rush to the supreme palace gate.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun has long thought that the three immortals will enter the supreme palace. His old man is still casting immortal body in it. The situation is not clear. Liujia sword has also gone to the sky to deal with the power of the immortal world. He is an apprentice. Even if he dies, he can''t let people disturb the old man to cast immortal body again. It''s time to do something for the old man.


    "Brush ¡«"


    Yang Yiyun dodged when Shan Xiongxing''s three immortals set out. At the same time, he said to the six eared macaque, "brother six eared, I''ll give it to you first."


    Yang Yiyun knows that it''s very difficult to kill the four demons, but it''s no problem to delay them for a while.


    "Go ahead, don''t worry here." Liu Er is always staring at the four demons more than ten meters away. Facing the four demons and their old opponents, he knows their strength very well.


    From the beginning, the four demons didn''t treat Yang Yiyun as a dish. Yang Yiyun didn''t stop him from leaving.


    Besides, the four demons are not fools. They also see that the three immortals want to fight the supreme palace. For the supreme palace, the four of them also want to go in. If this Terran boy goes to drag the other three immortals in first, the four of them are willing to see it.


    Let''s settle the grudge with the dead monkey for now.


    "Kill..."


    "Roar..."


    At the command of the black fox, the four demons rushed to the six eared macaque.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the six eared macaque and the four demons fought together, and the fight broke out with a deafening sound.


    As for Yang Yiyun, when he dodged, he had already communicated with heilian. In the face of the three Sanxian ancestors who had reached the peak six times, without heilian''s help, he couldn''t deal with them.With the power of heilian, he even has the confidence to kill the three immortals, which has been applied to Jiufeng and other three immortals before.


    "Eight wasteland return to one, cut"


    A sword light cuts out in front of Shan Xiongxing''s three immortals, cutting off their way to the supreme palace.

 Chapter 1815

    "No, dodge quickly, this boy''s strength is not a simple ascent"


    Yang Yiyun cuts out with one sword. Shan Xiongxing''s three faces change on the spot. The powerful sword power makes them feel palpitating.


    From the beginning, no matter it was Shan Xiongxing, three or four demons, they didn''t make it clear that Yang Yiyun, who seemed to be in the ascendant realm, paid too much attention to it.


    Now when Yang Yiyun makes a move, they will know that they underestimate Yang Yiyun.


    Without Shan Xiongxing''s reminding, Duan Nianhua and Cai Yuer also feel the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    The three men''s sudden mana broke out a counterattack against Yang Yiyun and quickly retreated at the same time.


    "Boom"


    Three big six turn under the peak force, blocked Yang Yiyun sword, at the same time let them retreat, avoid Yang Yiyun sword edge.


    With a bang, a crack of more than 20 meters was cut on the square of the supreme Palace by Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun just landed in front of the supreme palace, while the three immortals were on the opposite side of the crack.


    "I advise you not to go through this crack. Otherwise, don''t blame Yang Yiyun for cutting you. There''s nothing for you in the supreme palace." Yang shouts across a 20 meter long crack with his sword.


    The three immortals look very blue. They are shocked when they look at Yang Yiyun.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of this boy was so strong, which was better than their strength.


    Cai yu''er said to Shan Xiongxing and Duan Nianhua, "what about you two? The boy didn''t expect it to be a tough idea. "


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? He''s just one person. He''s stronger than us, and his strength is limited. Fighting alone, maybe any one of us should avoid his edge, but if we three work together, we can''t win this boy. If we don''t say it, we''ll fight together." Shan xiongxin answered.


    "Boom boom..."


    At this time, a roar sounded behind the three.


    The three immortals saw that the four demons and the monkey were fighting behind them.


    It seems that the monkey was killed by the four demons, and was in a disadvantage. It also seems that the four demons intentionally or unintentionally spread the fighting battlefield here.


    Shan Xiongxing''s three scattered immortals were affected, and made way slightly.


    The next moment is the monkey and the four demons suddenly fight, the two sides separated.


    Just as the monkey crossed the crack and stood with Yang Yiyun, the four demons also stopped and stood on the same horizontal line with their three immortals.


    At the moment, both sides seem to be looking at each other.


    As a matter of fact, the crack in front of them is only three meters wide and about twenty meters long. I want to flash in the past.


    But the key is that now the four demons and monkeys are here.


    In fact, Shan Xiongxing and his three friends know that the four demons do it intentionally and don''t want their three immortals to enter the supreme palace. Similarly, Shan Xiongxing and his three friends know that the four demons also want to enter the supreme palace


    Thinking of this, Shan Xiongxing squints at the four demons. At the moment, he finds that the black fox headed by the four demons is also looking at him.


    Both sides see their goals in each other''s eyes.


    At the moment, they all know that if they want to enter the supreme palace, they must first solve the monkey and Yang Yiyun.


    For the black fox, the mad lion, the silver carving and the red headed Wu, they naturally want to enter the supreme palace. But just now, the four of them saw the scene of Yang Yiyun pushing back the three immortals with one sword.


    In addition, the four of them fought with the monkey, but they found that the strength of the dead monkey increased greatly. One day, the four of them chased the monkey, and the monkey had to run.


    However, just after the battle, the monkey could fight with the four of them at the same time. It was just a slight downwind. It was still under the condition of no fighting.


    If the dead monkey starts to fight for his life, he will pull at least one of them on the back, so the black fox looks at the three immortals at this time.


    Both sides see a meaning in each other''s eyes - cooperation.


    There are common enemies and goals.


    If you want to enter the supreme palace, you need to solve the enemy first.


    "Can black fox cooperate?" After all, Shan Xiongxing talks.


    "That''s what I mean." Black Fox nodded.


    "Well, we both killed Yang Yiyun and monkey. The trip to the supreme palace depended on means and opportunities." Shan Xiongxing said.


    "That''s good." The black fox nodded and then said to the silver carving, "let''s all come out. Today, we can''t kill the monkey without paying a price, and we can''t get into the supreme palace.""Good." Silver carving nodded, then opened his mouth and let out a long roar.


    At the next moment, there appeared a number of demon repairs on the edge of the square of the supreme palace


    In an instant, there are 300 demon cultivation, among which the lowest level of demon cultivation has three turn strength. Like the Terran, there are three, four, five and six turn levels, but the higher level of demon cultivation, the less.


    At this moment, as soon as the demons appeared, they had more than 100 advantages over the Terrans.


    "If you want to have a chance, you have to pay some price. When will you not come at this time?" But Shan Xiongxing also spoke to more than 200 scattered immortals around him.


    With these big guys talking, the low-level immortals have no worries and have thousands of


    At the moment, there are more than 300 demon practitioners and more than 200 scattered immortals, which add up to 500.


    "Formation..."


    "The formation."


    Black Fox and Shan Xiongxing each ordered that more than 500 demons and Sanxian surrounded Yang Yiyun and Liu Er Tuan.


    Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque did not move.


    Regardless of Yang Yiyun, he asked heilian in his mind, "can heilian still cope?"


    He depends on heilian now. Liujia sword is still in the sky. It''s very quiet. It seems that he can''t get down for a while. In the face of these scattered immortals and demons, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s hard to resist only by the strength of him and the six eared macaque. Only heilian can help him.


    "Yes."


    Heilian is still the same as before.


    But she a word out, but let Yang Yiyun heart is right.


    "Kill..."


    At this moment, black fox ordered.


    The six eared macaque is holding a sledgehammer. Its eyes are red and glowing. It leaps up in a long roar and erupts


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword is shining in his hand, and a hundred Zhang Dharma appears in his heart. His head is surrounded by thunder, but he doesn''t care.


    "Eight wasters..."


    "Thunder is supreme..."


    Put away the sword and fall. The supreme power exerts its power. Thunder falls over the supreme mountain.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    The four demons and the three immortals of Shan Xiong star also roar, but they form an array to guide the demons to attack Yang Yiyun and monkey.


    It''s earth shaking, and there''s a lot of fighting


    Powerful energy waves resound throughout the supreme mountain


    Sanxian and demon clan join forces to form an array and gather all forces to attack Yang Yiyun and monkey.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun and the monkey went out to fight.


    In front of absolute power, any array and many people are empty.


    Yang Yiyun has the blessing of heilian''s power, which urges all his power to explode. The twelve supreme powers lead thunder to land, which is a large-scale attack. Thunder and the power of heilian''s sword make a big gap in their array in the first wave.


    The scene was chaotic, with ghosts crying and wolves howling, and a large number of scattered immortals and Demons disappearing.


    But after all, there are four demons and three six turn peak Sanxian joint attack, under the attack, Yang Yiyun method phase dissipated, monkey Tengteng backward.


    In the first battle, Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque fought back laiyao Xiu and Sanxian. The two sides still kept a distance.


    After the fight continues, although there is no big damage, but it is not easy.


    However, Yang Yiyun and monkey break out. The four demons and the three immortals can resist and evade their attack, but the ordinary demons and the immortals can''t.


    After several battles, Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque killed more than half of them, and the total number of both sides was less than 100.


    But Yang Yiyun and Liu Er are not easy either.


    What makes Yang Yiyun feel shameless is that no matter the three immortals or the four demons are killed, they are actually using their demon Xiu and the immortals as cannon fodder. A few old immortals hide in the array and make their own moves.


    Yang Yiyun and monkey suffered a lot from the success of several sneak attacks.


    They are all fighting with their own hands, saving themselves.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very shameless.


    I don''t know how long the battle lasted. Whether it was the immortal or the demon repair, when the hundred number was left, they were afraid and began to flee the battlefield one by one.


    The array is also broken at this moment.


    It''s true that for ordinary Sanxian and yaoxiu, they also want to enter the supreme palace and get a big chance, but only if they have a life.

 Chapter 1816

    At the end of the fight, there are still hundreds of scattered immortals and demon repair. They don''t work hard and always let them be cannon fodder. Who will do that?


    Simply withdraw.


    No one wants to go up and die. Yang Yiyun and the monkey are so terrible.


    In particular, Yang Yiyun often comes out with one sword, even a few big men dare not take his sword, not to mention their ordinary demon repair and scattered immortals?


    When the yaoxiu and Sanxian escape array is broken, the four demons and three Sanxian stand in the front, smiling and looking at the wounded monkey and Yang Yiyun with blood on his mouth.


    "Hahaha... They''re almost consumed. Black fox, let''s go together. We can kill both of them this time."


    Shan Xiongxing laughs and talks.


    "That''s what I mean." The black fox''s eyes were shining.


    "Ha ha, come on, I really despise you bastards. I''m hiding behind those ordinary demon practitioners and scattered immortals. I think this will consume our strength. I dream that even if I have one breath, I can kill you all with one sword. Come on ~"


    Yang Yiyun raised his sword and roared.


    In fact, the power in his body has dried up, even the power of heilian has been warned, at this time he is bluffing.


    The six eared macaque is similar to him.


    However, this sentence really made the three immortals and the four demons touch their heads and curse Yang Yiyun''s words, but they didn''t dare to come up after all. Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit was too strong.


    For a moment, the two sides were deadlocked.


    And Yang Yiyun also pinched a cold sweat in his heart. He thought that if several old people rushed up, he could only let Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang in the space of heaven and earth pot come out to block them. The old man recast the immortal body, and he could not be disturbed.


    This is my duty as a disciple.


    "Boom..."


    Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, there was a loud bang in the sky. Yang Yiyun subconsciously looked up and found that a hand appeared in the five color hole in the sky.


    A giant hand that blocks out the sun.


    But he trapped Liujia sword in his heart.


    And the six armour sword burst out with green, red and white light, trembling, like struggling in that giant hand, but it couldn''t struggle out.


    At the same time, a wave of pressure that made everyone feel palpitating spread throughout the supreme mountain.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed when he saw this scene. It was obvious that there was a strong man in fairyland who wanted to take away the Liujia sword.


    He knew that if his Liujia sword was taken away by that big hand, it would be troublesome.


    And under this pressure, Yang Yiyun had an impulse to kneel down, but he was forced to carry it and did not let himself kneel down.


    The old man used to talk to him and was not allowed to kneel down easily, even if it was the way of heaven.


    Running heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun stares at the huge pressure and looks at the Liujia sword, which is about to be pinched by a giant hand.


    At this time, a series of sounds rang out in my ears, but I found that under this huge pressure, the four demons and three immortals across the crack knelt on the ground.


    Only the six eared macaque beside him didn''t kneel down, but now he was also ferocious, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t kneel down.


    "Roar..."


    The next moment, the six eared macaque gave a roar, but his whole body was very clean, and there was blood under his golden hair


    Then the hair of six ears fell off, revealing the bronze skin. There was a bright stripe on the whole body. In an instant, the shadow of these stripes appeared, Light up the whole body of six ears.


    It''s like a cocoon, which envelops the body of the six eared macaque and turns into a golden cocoon, a cocoon that still stands up and doesn''t kneel down.


    And Yang Yiyun himself at the moment under this pressure, his legs have begun to bend up, he knows that in this way, he can''t stand it.


    But after seeing the situation of six ears, Yang Yiyun''s heart also gave birth to an unyielding willpower.


    "Ah... If I don''t kneel, how can you..."


    Yang Yiyun roars.


    The next moment, his left arm heaven and earth pot design golden flash, but a warm current spread all over the body, the body covered with the prestige disappeared completely.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun smiles.At this moment, there was another roar in the sky, but it seemed that the Liujia sword was about to be grasped by the giant hand


    "Hum..."


    The roar of Liujia sword resounds through the sky, but it seems to be in mourning.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, a dull sound broke out in the supreme palace.


    The immortal power that runs through heaven and earth suddenly dissipates.


    Then a faint voice of awe sounded from the supreme Palace: "hum, my sword is not what you can move to break the sky and chop."


    The last cut word sound is very long, but it is after the fall closed, a purple thunder and lightning in the supreme palace, into the six armour sword.


    Yang Yiyun can see this clearly. The purple lightning is full of powerful spirits.


    "Old man..."


    Yang Yiyun is overjoyed. He can''t hear it. The voice is just the old man Yun tianxie.


    It seems that the old man at this moment, with the power of heaven, is much stronger than the giant hand or the owner of the giant hand in the sky.


    When the purple lightning is included in the Liujia sword, the three colors of Liujia sword are dazzling, and the sword Qi bursts out, stirring the sky one by one, and there are cracks in the space.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from the depth of the sky, and the huge hand was completely crushed by the Qi of Liujia sword.


    "It''s... Liujiadao swordsmanship... You... You... You are


    At this moment, there was a sound of panic in the sky. It was an old man''s voice. It seemed that he recognized the old man from his words and the way of sword.


    It''s full of horror.


    "Go away... It''s just a little immortal. It''s also worthy of my name. Go back and tell your master to let him wash his neck and wait. I''ll go to see him later."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally saw an old man in a white Taoist robe, incomparably elegant and elegant, floating over the supreme palace.


    Isn''t that the old man?


    I saw the old man''s words fall, a wave at will, the five color hole on the horizon closed up, the sky of five color light disappeared.


    The next moment, Liujia sword fell down and appeared directly under the old man''s feet. The green and red scabbard turned into a man and a woman.


    What a fairy pose.


    Yang Yiyun looked at them with envy.


    And the owner of the giant hand in the sky disappeared, obviously frightened by the old man.


    In the field, the six eared macaque appeared mutation and turned into a large golden cocoon with glittering lines.


    The three immortals, Shan Xiongxing, the three and the four demons were already under the pressure just now, but they were soft on the ground and became a pool of mud.


    The old man seems to have finished the immortal body recasting.


    It''s over.


    The next moment, the old man came and fell in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Old... Old man, you..." Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red.


    Yun tianxie said with a smile at the moment: "the casting of Shixian''s weight has been completed. It''s hard for you."


    "No, I''m happy for my master." When Yang Yiyun spoke, tears flashed in his eyes.


    The first is really happy for the old man. He finally got out of the heaven and earth pot and recast the immortal body. He also fulfilled his original promise to the old man to help him recast the immortal body.


    Second, the reason why Yang Yiyun''s tears flashed was that he knew that after the old man recast his immortal body, he would soon leave and his master and apprentice would be separated.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t bear it.


    "What are you crying for? I''m just going back to the fairyland to do what I should do, and you will soon be able to rise. If you have a chance to meet again in the fairyland in the future, you should remember to be free and easy. You''re a man of emotion, so you should try your best to restrain yourself in this aspect in the future."


    "I know..."


    As the two masters and disciples spoke, the three immortals across the crack seemed to recover some strength, got up and quietly retreated


    The four demons also followed, eager to disappear immediately.


    They all saw what happened just now. At this time, the old man in white appeared to be Yang Yiyun''s master. The people who came out of the supreme palace did not know who they were, but they knew that they could kill them. At this time, please stay.


    However, when yuntianxie and Yang Yiyun talk, the two great lights in their eyes burst out and go straight to the three Sanxian who left first.


    "Ah ah"


    The next moment, three scattered immortals screamed and disappeared.The four demons knelt down in terror.


    "Master, please forgive me..."


    More than one kowtow.


    "Don''t leave four big demons here for a while. They have a grudge with liuer. Let liuer deal with it when he wakes up." Yang Yiyun shocked the old man. He was able to kill the three great immortals in the blink of an eye. He also asked the old man to leave four demons for six ears to deal with.


    "Well, this six eared macaque is not in the pool. You can make friends with him." Yun tianxie said, with a wave in his hand, the four big demons were fixed on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    Then Yun tianxie continued to talk with Yang Yiyun, explaining to him the cultivation behind the twelve supreme powers, and also about the ascent to enlightenment and so on


    Three days have passed since the master and apprentice spoke.


    The fourth day later, Yun tianxie said, "well, it''s time to leave. Compared with the appearance of being a teacher, some people are worried. There are your elder martial brothers and your elder martial brothers and your elder martial mother in fairyland. They all need to be teachers


    Remember what you said as a teacher, the heaven and earth pot is your biggest guarantee in the future, especially after you go to the fairyland, I''d like to do more research on the heaven and earth pot. Although I haven''t seen any living beings in the pot, I feel I can''t be wrong. There is a heaven and earth pot inside


    Fool, although I don''t know the universe, I feel that you are going to take an unusual road in the future, and... Be careful. I''m going to... "


    When the evil words fall, the body disappears, The next moment, on the horizon, there was a roar and a golden light. A colorful portal appeared. When Yang Yiyun looked at it, the old man flashed away and disappeared.


    "My apprentice, congratulations to master." This time, Yang Yiyun knelt down and worshiped the place where the evil cloud disappeared.


    His voice was trembling, and his two lines of tears were flowing down. Although it was not a separation of life and death, Yang Yiyun knew that the old man didn''t know when he would meet again when he went to the fairyland. He couldn''t bear to be true.

 Chapter 1817

    After half pay, when Yang Yiyun raised his head, he found a jade slip floating in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun feels warm when he reaches out and holds the jade slips in his hand. He knows that this is left to him by the old man before he leaves, and maybe it has something to do with the supreme palace.


    At the beginning, the old man talked. The ashram in Sanxian island would have something good for him. Before, he only talked to the old man to say goodbye. In fact, he had forgotten about it.


    Now this jade slip may be it!


    The six eared macaque is still in the huge golden cocoon. Maybe it won''t be able to get out for a while. Under the great pressure, the monkey seems to be in a blessing in disguise. It should be in some kind of self evolution.


    But the four demons were fixed on the spot by the old man. Yang Yiyun was actually curious about the secret method used by the old man, but it must be a kind of body fixing method.


    Yang Yiyun, who was born under the red flag, has read a lot of myths, TV and novels since he was a child. He is envious of one of them.


    The seemingly ordinary skill of self Immolation can be regarded as a high-level magic.


    Yang Yiyun realized this only after he had repaired the truth.


    According to the practitioner''s means or his current cultivation strength, he can also immobilize others, but the actual combat is very complicated. It needs a strong spirit and magic power to suppress the seal, so as to achieve the purpose of immobilization.


    Absolutely not, like before the old man to the four demons so relaxed, a wave at will, also did not feel the powerful mana fluctuation let the four demons fixed.


    Vaguely, Yang Yiyun just felt the turbulence of heaven and earth when the old man waved his hand. In fact, it should be the power of the law of heaven and earth now.


    But I don''t know what means the old man used to make the four demons unable to move and achieve the purpose of immobility?


    Yes, Yang Yiyun''s understanding of body immobilization is actually a kind of profound magic power, rather than the kind of self immobilization that he could easily watch TV when he was a child.


    What impresses me most is that in the journey to the west, the great sage of Qi Tian, the monkey king''s technique of immobilization is almost invincible. Often, the monkey king reaches out to a goblin and shouts a "immobilization" goblin to immobilize him.


    At that time, I often fancied that I could also have body immobilization.


    Thinking wildly in his mind, Yang Yiyun looked around and found that the scattered immortals and demon Xiu had already fled. They had been killed before, and no one would dare to stay on the top of the supreme mountain now.


    The supreme palace behind him is almost in ruins. Before, the old man made too much noise, plundered the immortal power, plundered the heaven and earth aura of Sanxian island. No matter how strong the building is, it can''t bear such a huge force. When the old man finished casting the immortal body again, the supreme palace was basically abandoned.


    Looking around, the six eared macaque may not be able to end. Yang Yiyun is going to see the jade slips left by the old man before he leaves. What is it?


    As soon as the divine sense swept in, there was only an awkward voice in my mind and said: "Keke... Before I became a teacher, I told you that the Taoist temple in Sanxian island would give you some treasures, but this time I''m going to make a slip of my tongue... Keke... The supreme Palace has accumulated many natural resources and treasures for me, but this time it costs too much to recast the immortal, which is beyond my expectation.


    So... Hehe, I didn''t leave anything for you, but... The supreme Palace also has a spirit bird, which came from a forbidden zone in the fairyland. Although the broken bird is a little... Annoying... It''s also different. That bird... Cough... Anyway, it''s for you. There''s good goods in the spirit bird''s stomach, as long as you have the ability, You can get everything you want from his stomach


    Well, that''s it. Anyway... I gave it to you. I''ll make it up to you when you go to the fairyland in the future. By the way, don''t kill or eat that bird... "


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is just a recording left by the dead old man, not his divine sense.


    I didn''t care. On the contrary, I was deeply moved.


    He said to himself, "old man, I''m your apprentice. What''s more embarrassing? I''m just saying something to my apprentice. I won''t pester you for natural resources. Why should I be so embarrassed?"


    Yang Yiyun knows that his old man is not only a man of great eloquence, but also a man of face. Although he is his apprentice, When the old man still feels embarrassed about his apprentice.


    That''s why I use jade slips to talk to myself.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all, but he was moved in a mess, although the old man said that the precious materials in the supreme palace were consumed by his family when they were planted and recast the immortal body.


    But he still left himself a spirit bird.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, since it is the spirit bird deliberately left by the old man, it must not be an ordinary spirit bird, but it is also full of expectations.Ready to enter the supreme palace to find, the old man said that Lingniao is in the supreme palace.


    But I don''t know why, Yang Yiyun aftertaste the old man''s jade slip message, always feel strange, dead old boss that kind of tone is like a big harm that he can''t manage to himself.


    Shaking his head, Yang Yiyun cursed himself and said, "the dead old boss is a master. He can''t pit his apprentice. He can''t cross a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart."


    With a wave of his hand, he released Mei Jie, Tian Hu, Xiao Fenghuang, diao''er and Wang Zai from the space of Qian Kun pot.


    He wants to enter the supreme palace. Although the four demons here are subdued by the old man, there is no danger until the six eared macaque wakes up for trial.


    But the six eared macaque is at a certain level of evolution and can''t be disturbed, so Yang Yiyun will release Mei Jie and others to protect the six eared macaque.


    After the war, Yang Yiyun is ready to enter the supreme palace to find the spirit bird left by the old man.


    But sister Mei said, "let little Phoenix accompany you in."


    "No, you all stay and give the six ears Dharma protector. The supreme palace has collapsed and the array is gone. There will be no danger and those scattered immortals will not return." Yang Yiyun refused.


    He attached great importance to the safety of liuer. He said that liuer was the brother of liuer. After the war, they both recognized each other.


    "Zhizhi"


    Diao''er squeaks, but jumps to Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and says that he wants to accompany Yang Yiyun in.


    "Let diao''er accompany you in, or I won''t be at ease." Sister Mei spoke.


    This time, Yang Yiyun nodded: "OK, be careful. I''ll come out as soon as possible."


    Then he took diao''er to the gate of the supreme palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of the supreme palace seems to be OK, but it''s gone. Yang Yiyun''s eyes are dumbfounded. Rows of palaces and buildings have collapsed, and it seems that there is no complete one.


    "Dead old man, what did you do? I still want to come in and look for two treasures. Now it seems that Mao will not be left," Yang Yiyun muttered.


    "Zhizhi"


    Mink squeaks and barks. It''s in ruins. Where can we find the spirit bird?


    "Yes, the old man didn''t make it clear. What does the spirit bird look like? Which one do you go to? "


    The whole supreme palace occupies a large area of ground and is also a place with mountains and water. The old man didn''t say what the spirit bird looks like. Now it''s not easy to find a bird.


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun also let go of his divine consciousness


    After a search of the divine sense, no living creatures were found. Presumably, the supreme palace collapsed into ruins. Even if there were living creatures in it, I was afraid it would be over.


    However, Yang Yiyun believes that since the old man said that he had been left by Lingniao, he would not be wrong.


    Let''s look for it. We''ll step into the ruins with diao''er. We''ll look for places one by one


    For four or five hours, not to mention the spirit bird, I haven''t seen a single feather.


    Just when Yang Yiyun thought that Lingniao had already run away and was ready to give up, he heard the cry in his ear.


    "Wow... Heartless man, I left myself..."


    "Wow... Shameless old bastard, let''s go and destroy the palace. There''s no place to live..."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who? Anyone here? What about people? "


    When Yang Yiyun heard the sound, he should be hundreds of meters away. He rushed with Diao Er, and the cry and curse became more and more clear.


    But he was surprised that it was a man''s voice, but the curse and cry were like a woman who was abandoned by a man.

 Chapter 1818

    I thought that it would not be the old man who was kept in the supreme palace... So what?


    Thinking of this, Yang shuddered all over.


    He shakes his head and throws this idea out of his mind. Thinking about the old man''s domineering behavior, he should not be as good as Longyang.


    There is still no one in the world.


    But the sound was constantly ringing. He took mink to identify the source of the sound and rushed to a pool. The scenery was beautiful with trees.


    But looking around, there is no shadow, no hair.


    There are no creatures in the divine consciousness.


    "No, it''s around here. How can there be no such thing?"


    Yang Yiyun looked around and said to himself.


    Words fall just fall, head but think of a voice way: "Hey, boy, you are cloud sky evil that old bastard''s Apprentice?"


    The sudden voice startled Yang Yiyun.


    Suddenly looked up, but looked up, in a tree to see a bird


    "Crow


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun said the word "crow", because when he looked up, what he saw was a black bird with the same body as a crow.


    "You... You are the crow. All your family are crows. I am... Who is I? Who is it? How can I forget what kind of bird I am


    The blackbird, who was annoyed by a crow from Yang Yiyun, was so angry that he opened fire on Yang Yiyun. He also refuted Yang Yiyun and said that Laozi was


    That''s the registration number. As a result


    Into the memories from me.


    I can''t even remember who I am.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it, waiting for the blackbird registration number that looked like a crow.


    But after half a sound, the blackbird continued to say, "who is Lao Tzu, who is he


    Into an infinite dead cycle.


    This makes Yang Yiyun face black lines.


    "It seems to be a problem bird," he muttered


    There is no doubt that the black bird squatting on the tree is the spirit bird that the old man said he left for himself.


    However, in the face of a black bird that looks no different from a crow, a bird that can''t even remember its own identity and name, Yang Yiyun can hardly associate it with the spirit bird.


    However, since the black bird can name the old man at the beginning, it means that the spirit bird in the dead old man''s mouth is the problem bird.


    "Zhizhi"


    Mink squeaks, but he laughs at the blackbird and tells Yang Yiyun that the blackbird seems to be a psycho.


    Yang Yiyun agreed with diao''er more than ten points. It seems that the blackbird like a crow is a bird with brain problems.


    Of course, at first glance, the blackbird on the branch is no different from the crow, but when you look at it carefully, Yang Yiyun finds that it is really different.


    First of all, the eye pupil of this blackbird is purple, with three tiny light circles, which is different from any bird.


    Secondly, the arrangement of the feathers on the body actually exists as inscriptions, which seems to be natural. Finally, the blackbird''s claw, or the finger on the claw is more suitable, which is actually six fingers.


    You know, the average bird has four fingers of the first three and the last one, while this blackbird has six fingers of the first five and the last one.


    So Yang Yiyun will not think that this blackbird is a crow after seeing it.


    In the middle of whispering with mink, the blackbird on the branch suddenly cried out.


    "Ah... I remember, I''m the first magic bird in the three realms. Haha... Magic bird, magic bird... Eh, how can I feel wrong..."? No matter what, I''m called the first magic bird of the three worlds... "


    The blackbird, who claimed to be the first magical bird in the three worlds, was surprised and said that he was a magical bird, but he was not sure. Anyway, he was crazy and confused. It was abnormal to look at his brain.


    "Zhizhizhi"


    At the moment, Diao Er squatted on his shoulder and watched the blackbird creak. A small claw still covered his mouth.


    Only Yang Yiyun understood that diao''er was laughing at the magic bird.


    But the next moment, let Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that it was the blackbird who claimed to be the first magic bird in the three worlds, and immediately opened fire on mink. At this moment, Yang Yiyun realized that the blackbird could understand mink''s meaning."Are you kidding me? It''s just a descendant of a little flying marten. Your ancestors dare not laugh at me, but your brother dare to laugh at me... Call me bird Lord in the future, or eat you, little thing, don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young?


    Besides, you are not a good thing. Your master yuntianxie is an old bastard. Where did he bring me out at the beginning? He said that if I helped him, he would eat and drink and serve me all his life. What happened?


    That old bastard left me in the fart supreme palace for tens of thousands of years, and almost didn''t starve my grandfather to death. It''s hard to wait for the old bastard to get old this time... But he lost his immortal body and ended up as a single yuan God. I wanted to settle with him, so I can''t help him


    He also kindly taught him the secret of recasting the immortal body, What happened? Old bastard, heartless man, heartless son of a bitch. After the immortal body was recast, the supreme palace was destroyed, and Lao Tzu was imprisoned here. What do you say? You can follow his apprentice after eating and drinking. Is that you?


    Why are you here? Your master Yun tianxie is an old bastard. I think you are also a little bastard. None of your masters and disciples have any good things... "


    Magic bird is just like a radio, chattering, mouth broken to the point of explosion.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun listened to the bird scold the old man as a dog blood leader, but he probably understood the meaning after listening to the crazy curse of the magic bird.


    But in a twinkling, the bird aimed the gun at him.


    Yang, listen to that anger


    I finally understand why the old man didn''t take the bird away. It''s lucky that the old man didn''t kill the bird because his mouth is so broken.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s face is full of black lines. He recalls what the old man said in the jade slips and his evaluation of the bird. Although it''s a little annoying, what makes him never kill it


    I didn''t care when I heard it. Now I finally understand.


    This problem bird, too special, has a broken mouth.


    The feeling for Yang Yiyun is that he has always had brain problems and is crazy.


    Magic bird''s curse to master Yang Yiyun continues.


    Just when Yang Yiyun could not help it, Diao Er could not help it.


    "Zhi ~"


    A golden light flashed by.


    "Diao Er Bu Ke"


    Yang Yiyun was caught off guard when diao''er attacked, and immediately made a big exit.


    But after all, it''s a little late.


    "Wow... You little beast, you want me to die..."


    The magic bird screamed and its feathers flew all over the sky. It was directly patted down from the branch by the mink''s paw.


    Even so, the bird is still cursing.


    Yang Yiyun is relieved. He knows that diao''er is merciful when he hears his voice, otherwise he has to kill the magic bird.


    But at the same time, Yang Yiyun is also puzzled. What he doubts is that this blackbird, who claims to be the first magic bird in the three realms, was so easily patted away by mink''s paw?


    Not to mention the name of the magic bird, is it not so weak for the old man to leave the creatures?


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart, but in fact, the magic bird is so weak.


    It turned out to be a paper tiger vase.


    That''s bullshit.


    With this in mind, Yang Yiyun was thinking about what he shouldn''t do. He recalled what the magic bird had said before. It seemed that it told the old man the secret of recasting immortal body?


    If you think about it again, this bird will tell you the identity of mink. It should not be an ordinary bird.


    From these two points of view, this bird with a broken mouth is absolutely unusual.


    The next moment, when Yang Yiyun looks at the magic bird that has been patted on the ground by diao''er, yells and curses, and has blood on the ground, Yang Yiyun is shocked.


    Because he first saw that the magic bird was cut a wound by a claw on mink''s body, and its mouth was actually healing at the speed visible to the naked eye in the dark.


    What''s more, a drop of blood from the magic bird just fell on a withered grass.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that the withered grass began to turn green in the twinkling light. In the blink of an eye, it grew to the height of one person, and completely restored its vitality.


    be like a dry tree which again sprouts leaves in the spring?


    Yang Yiyun had this word in his mind.


    At this time, the broken beaked bird was still dead, and the duck''s mouth was hard. It screamed and cursed mink like a pig."Zhizhi"


    Diao''er squeaked and roared. He was cursed and angry, and immediately jumped on him again.


    Yang Yiyun, who has come back to his senses, grabs diao''er in his hand and stops him.


    At this time, he looked at the cursed bird, and his eyes began to shine.

 Chapter 1819

    This bird''s blood is different.


    Obviously, the magic bird does have some differences. If you think about the blood of withered wood, doesn''t it mean that you can have another doctor to recover from the injury?


    Besides, blood can be used for alchemy


    Yang Yiyun naturally can no longer let diao''er hurt magic bird.


    For fear that the mink could not help but hack the bird with one paw.


    Maybe... What''s special about this bird is not its strength. Besides, blood alone is the best proof.


    As for the magic bird claiming to be the first in the three worlds, Yang Yiyun regarded it as a boaster.


    Anyway, he can see that the ability of this kind of problem bird is definitely not in strength. Naturally, blood is one of the things we see now.


    Of course, in addition, being adopted by the old man in the supreme palace, swearing at the old man and calling him yuntianxie can also explain the uniqueness of this problem bird.


    "Zhizhizhi"


    Diao''er is very dissatisfied with Yang Yiyun''s stopping and not beating the magic bird, and squeaks to protest.


    "Forget it, this problem bird is left by a dead old man, we don''t agree with it..." Yang Yiyun can only comfort Diao er.


    On the other hand, the magic bird has recovered its wound, and on the other hand, it is still cursing


    "Damn weak chicken, weak chicken, weak chicken, I''m because... Because... Ah ah ah... Because I can''t think of anything, I can''t show my strength, otherwise I can stare at you with one look, In Laozi''s eyes, you are all weak chickens, weak chickens, super weak chickens... "


    The curse of magic bird is more and more vigorous, and it doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is getting darker and darker. He also hears that magic bird seems to say that he has no strength for some reason.


    No strength is so arrogant, Yang Yiyun is also mouth, drunk.


    "Cough... Don''t scold me. I''m ordered to take you away..." Yang Yiyun said to the magic bird with a black face.


    "I''ll scold you. What can I do? You and you, as well as yuntianxie, you are all weak chickens, old bastards, little bastards, little bastards, weak chickens, weak chickens, weak chickens... "The curse of magic bird is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Diao''er, don''t kill him. Go and pluck all his feathers first..." Yang Yiyun squinted and said


    "Zhizhi ~" diao''er nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He was eager to teach Yang Yiyun a lesson.


    "Weak... Ah... Er ~"


    The next moment, magic bird heard Yang Yiyun speak, the voice stopped.


    "Little bastard... Take care of your mink. Don''t use force on me. I''m a gentle magic bird. If you dare to be disrespectful to me, yuntianxie will not let you go. Your master doesn''t dare to be disrespectful to me."


    A pluck light feathers finally let the magic bird convergence, but the mouth is still very broken.


    "Go away again, don''t force me to let Diao pull out all your hair." Yang Yiyun said to the magic bird with a narrow smile. He finally found out the weakness of the problem bird.


    "Boy, how dare you? If you dare to be disrespectful to me, you can''t get the skill of self Immolation from me. " The magic bird suddenly spoke.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the magic bird and said, "how do you know that I want to have a fixed body?"


    "Laozi is the first magic bird in the three realms. I know exactly what you think." The magic bird is elated.


    Yang Yiyun was really surprised.


    Before, he wanted to learn the art of self Immolation. When he saw the old man set his back on the four demons, he remembered the mythological movies he saw when he was a child, and so on.


    But I thought about it in my heart, but I never mentioned it to anyone.


    How can this question bird know what''s in his mind?


    Or can you see through the minds of other creatures?


    If it''s true, it''s interesting.


    "You... You know what other people think? Do you still know the fixed body spell Yang Yiyun asked.


    The God devil bird guy is proud, and his neck is crooked. He can make a nostril look up to the sky. Of course, the nostril of the bird should still be there.


    "That''s true. Lao Tzu has more than that."


    "Do you know what''s on my mind now?" Yang Yiyun tried.


    At the next moment, the magic bird cursed loudly: "you little bastard, think about naming me crow again. I tell you a weak chicken that I am the first magic bird in the three worlds, not the crow."Hearing the curse of the magic bird, Yang Yiyun began to laugh, but it was a bit gloomy.


    He confirmed that the bird had the ability to know what other people were thinking.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said with a gloomy smile, "are you looking at what I''m thinking at this moment?"


    The magic bird disdains to say: you little bastard is thinking... Er... Forget it, I will follow you. You can rest assured that I have no fighting ability and won''t hurt you. As long as you treat me better in the future, I can pass on your secrets and guarantee to wait.


    Besides, I don''t want to run away. Your Shifu, the old bastard, has taken something that is related to my life. If I open your son, your Shifu, the bastard of your family, will destroy me. So you don''t have to worry about it. "


    After the magic bird said that, it directly incited its wings to fly, which means let''s go. I''ll follow you later. Don''t worry about the rest of you.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to know. Let''s go - crow." With that, Yang turned and left. The magic bird flew behind him.


    "Zhizhi"


    At this time, diao''er, squatting on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, began to ask what Yang Yiyun was thinking. How clever was the bird?


    Yang Yiyun touched Diao er''s head and walked back without saying anything.


    He was the only one who knew that there was a killing thought in his mind just now.


    Let the magic bird see what he thinks for the second time. In fact, Yang was thinking for the second time, "if this is a problem bird that can only understand other people''s inner thoughts, if it can''t be used by him, it will be killed directly."


    When thinking about this sentence, Yang Yiyun just stared at the magic bird, and he really wanted to kill it.


    So the magic bird became obedient.


    Any living creature is afraid of death, or not until death.


    Even if it''s the problem bird who claims to be the first magic bird in the three worlds.


    A kill idea, let Yang Yiyun also know from the mouth of the magic bird, originally this bird has what weakness is controlled by the old man.


    No wonder the old man didn''t give him any secret to control the bird.


    It''s not that he didn''t, but that the old man had thought of it and dealt with it for him.


    Maybe this bird is really extraordinary. The old man is afraid that he can''t clean it up, so when he leaves, he directly solves the problem of controlling the magic bird, which can make the bird follow him.


    At present, it seems that this problem bird really has some skills.


    Yang thought that he would not be in a hurry, and then he would study the bird slowly.


    Just now, the crow tried to shout, but he didn''t dare to reply.


    I''m relieved at last.


    Then Yang Yiyun took diao''er and magic bird out of the supreme palace.


    The appearance of the six eared macaque outside has been going on for a long time.


    "How about Yunzi?"


    Sister Mei comes forward.


    Yang Yiyun''s shriveled mouth flashed to expose the magic bird behind him and said, "this is the crow. I found it."


    "It''s really a crow," Tianhu said.


    The magic bird''s eyes glared: "Hey, little fox, I''m the first magic bird in the three realms. I''m not a crow. Don''t listen to Yang Yiyun''s nonsense. Call me Lord magic bird, or call me Lord bird, Laozi..."


    "Shut up, in Temo, just pluck your feathers, and then you will be called crow crow, Do you understand? " As soon as Yang Yiyun heard the broken recitation of magic bird, he got up again. It was almost like chanting scriptures. He had a headache and yelled at it directly.


    When he looked at Yang, he was afraid and said, "I understand. I understand. In fact, I think it''s very good to call crow. Maybe my ancestors have black blood.


    Well, this little fox is very cute. When he becomes an adult, he has to have a chest and a buttock. Fox people are naturally charming. He is a top-notch double repair cauldron. His kung fu in bed ranks among the top three.


    You''re lucky. When I become a man, you''ll find me eight thousand women and ten thousand pairs of practitioners. Ah... What''s wrong with the evil head? I can become a man. But what''s the matter now? How can I become a weak chicken body? I''m going to think about it. What''s wrong? Laozi... "


    "Damn crow, can you shut up and stop chanting? One more word, I asked Diao Er to pull him out. Do you believe me Yang Yiyun once couldn''t help interrupting the magic bird, and the goods began to run the train.The key is that what he said made Tianhu blush and made his master lose face


    What I didn''t expect was that this problem bird actually seemed to know everything. Yang Yiyun was afraid that it would go on, and he could not help but spit out some indecent and embarrassing words.


    What a rogue crow!

 Chapter 1820

    Yang Yi''s angry roar at the bird made sister Mei laugh and said, "what do you care about with a crow? I can see that there is something wrong with the crow, as long as you don''t make a big mistake."


    In Mei''s eyes, Yang is in a bad mood.


    "Huhu ~"


    Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath. He also knows that the problem bird has a brain problem, and the broken mouth should be born. If you care about it, you''d better not worry about it. He''s afraid that he will be enraged by the problem bird.


    As soon as the magic bird heard sister Mei speak for it, she was immediately happy and said, "ah, there are still people who understand. This little dragon is very reasonable. Eh... The body is a dragon, the spirit is a dragon, but the real soul is a human... You little golden dragon is a little interesting!


    Little girl bird Lord gives you a suggestion. In the future, you can practice the integration of Yuan Shen and true spirit. Although you are still practicing as a real dragon, there is still no integration between true soul and Yuan Shen. If you go on like this, you will never inherit the true talent of the Dragon clan. You can only be a fake dragon.


    In the future, it will be more and more difficult for you to cultivate. Your cultivation direction is too close to blood. Although the inheritance of dragon is blood inheritance, it''s just a cover. The whole inheritance of dragon''s talent lies in the soul of dragon. That''s the real inheritance. Now you have the body of divine beast, but not the soul of divine beast


    Sister Mei was shocked by the words of the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun was also extremely surprised. He looked at the magic bird. He didn''t expect that the bird had goods in its stomach. Before, he broke diao''er''s identity and talked about the characteristics of the Fox family of Tianhu. Now he said so many words to Mei Jie in one breath. It sounds interesting.


    She almost shakes out Mei Jie''s foundation in one breath, and tells her shortcomings in her cultivation. It should be to the point that Mei Jie is shocked.


    This time, Yang Yiyun reexamines the problem bird.


    "Maybe I should be more tolerant to this problem bird..." Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    But for Mei Jie, at the moment, when she heard the magic bird talking to her, her heart was not as calm as it seemed, and she was already turning over the river and the sea.


    It''s true that when she was on the earth, she was completely implicated by Yang Yiyun, but the result was that her soul entered the heaven and earth pot and entered a dragon fish. Since then, the heaven and earth pot changed again, and she practiced in the heaven and earth pot, and gradually evolved from a dragon fish to a golden dragon.


    But just as the bird said, her cultivation has always been focused on blood or physical cultivation, and she has never paid attention to the dragon soul, because she is fundamentally a person. Even if her cultivation has reached the level of real dragon, she always feels that her strength is not equal to the legendary real dragon.


    Over the years, she did feel that there seemed to be a difference in the direction of cultivation, but she couldn''t understand it. Now when she heard this bird saying so, Mei''s mind exploded, and Mao''s mind suddenly opened up. Thinking about her problem, it''s really what the bird said.


    In the final analysis, her soul is human, not dragon. If she wants to obtain the power of inheriting the real dragon, she must turn it into a real dragon from the inside out.


    But for Mei Jie, she doesn''t know how to turn her soul into a dragon soul and let her own complete dragon soul.


    So now after listening to the story of magic bird, sister Mei''s eyes lit up. She knew that since the bird could tell her problems to the point, there must be a solution, a way to make her soul become the soul of the dragon.


    At this time, Mei took a look at Yang Yiyun. Since this bird was left by Yang Yiyun''s master, Yang Yiyun is the master. The best way to let Yang Yiyun find the problem is to ask the bird to speak


    And Yang Yiyun also understands Mei Jie''s meaning.


    Immediately Yang Yiyun looked at the magic bird and said, "crow, you have a way to solve the problem of sister Mei''s conversion of dragon soul, don''t you?"


    "Of course, I''m the first magic bird in the three worlds. This little girl''s problem is weak chicken for me. It''s very simple. How can this little dragon be your daughter-in-law? Do you care so much? " At the moment, the magic bird is still talking madly and is very angry.


    "You are right. She is my daughter-in-law." Yang a ninja strangles the bird''s impulse to speak.


    The magic bird boasted: "wocao, you have a strong taste, and the Dragon won''t let it go... Ah, little bastard, what are you doing when you beat me... Ah... Ah, don''t beat me, don''t beat me..."


    "He''ll run the train with his mouth full again. I''ll pluck all your feathers and tear your mouth. I''ll show my respect to you in the future. I''m your master now, Sister Mei is your mother. She said, "how can we solve sister Mei''s problem?" After all, Yang Yiyun didn''t resist beating the magic bird. Of course, he had a sense of propriety, that is, to scare. He was so afraid that the small body of the magic bird would be killed by himself.In fact, Yang Yiyun found that the problem bird was actually very resistant to beating. Although there was no energy fluctuation in his whole body, he was able to withstand his beating.


    "Ah... Weak chicken, weak chicken... You super weak chicken, how dare you beat me? Wow, how much hair did I lose? You weak chicken, I won''t tell you how to do it. I''m angry with you, I''m angry with you. I want you to beat me? I Pooh


    If it wasn''t for Yun tianxie, the old bastard, who coerced me into following you, the weak chicken, and you wipe my ass, I would have asked you. You weak chicken asked me for help, and you even used roughshod against me?


    I hate you very much. If you wait for me to remember the past and recover the magic power, there will be thousands of ways to make you a weak chicken kneel down and beg me... "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the goods were fighting harder and harder. He didn''t change them. Instead, he yelled at himself.


    "Mink, go ahead, don''t kill him," he said


    "Zhizhizhi"


    Diao''er had long seen this black bird. Yang Yiyun was full of excitement and rushed to the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to beat the problem bird. He was afraid that he would be killed.


    Let Diao Er do it. They''re about the same size and fit.


    "Ah, ah, ah... Weak chicken... Weak... Don''t pluck... Mink, you dare... Ah, ah, my feathers... Don''t pluck... Stop... I give up... I... ah, my master, I dare not..."


    The magic bird screamed like a pig, Riding on a mink and waving its little claws... Feathers are flying all over the sky


    "Mink, stop." Yang Yiyun''s heart is dark and cool. The goods still need to be cleaned up by diao''er!


    In a flash, the mink plucked all its feathers and turned into a bald white chicken.


    There are also blood marks on the body. Yang Yiyun knows that the blood on the problem bird is valuable and can''t be wasted. He also hears the goods ask the owner to beg for mercy, which makes mink stop.


    "Zhizhi"


    Diao ER was very satisfied and released the magic bird from his claw.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun looks at the naked magic bird, which is very funny. But the next moment, Yang Yiyun looks at the dark purple veins on the skin of the bird, which is full of mystery.


    Then I saw the streaks and streamers of the whole body of the goods flashing, and the dark feathers rose again, but they only grew a little bit, just like the fetal hair, more or less covered the body, but they did not grow.


    It should take time, too.


    "How are you convinced?" Yang asked with a grin.


    The magic bird opened its mouth and roared angrily: "you weak..."


    Looking at the posture, the goods have to break their mouths again. Someone Yang hums coldly: "hum, Diao Er ~"


    The mink is very cooperative.


    "Er... Take it. Don''t come here. It''s not easy for me to grow feathers. I''ll take care of your women''s affairs with me."


    Now the magic bird is smart.


    "Ha ha, I can''t solve it. You''ll never grow feathers. I''ll let mink supervise you." Yang''s eyes narrowed and threatened the magic bird''s hair.


    Although the goods are sold, they still have Laozi''s mantra. His mouth is too broken, and he knows he can''t change it, so he doesn''t care.


    Looking back at the four demons in the distance, Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and asked the magic bird, "look at the four demons'' body cultivation. Is it body immobilization?"


    "Hey, hey... You beg me." the magic bird is so cheap, so cheap again


    Yang Yiyun''s face is full of black lines. He knows that his brain is really sick. He just taught a lesson, but he doesn''t have the same memory.

 Chapter 1821

    "Talk well, or... I''ll barbecue you this time." Yang Yiyun cut her teeth and said to little Phoenix, "Shanhong, fire prevention ~


    The little Phoenix nodded and a purple flame came out.


    "Ah... Phoenix flame, there is a phoenix beside you? Don''t, don''t, don''t, let little Phoenix put it away. Children can''t play with fire. I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll tell you what''s the matter with body immobilization. It''s a good thing to be studious. I like studious people... "


    As soon as the flame of the little Phoenix came out, the voice of the magic bird changed, and his face became as thick as the city wall.


    Weak is weak, and hard is hard. Yang Yiyun is also helpless about this problem bird.


    The bird finally suppressed the problem.


    "I don''t have much patience with you. Since you can know what other people are thinking, please tell me you want to know. Otherwise, I don''t mind disobeying my master''s orders, and I don''t mind if you are a magic bird of the three realms." Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and says to the magic bird.


    Maybe I feel or really know that Yang Yiyun is not watching the joke. The magic bird does not dare to stab him. He looks at Yang Yiyun askew and says, "I''m afraid of you weak chicken. I''ll tell you..."


    The magic bird finally succumbs to Yang Yiyun''s obscene power and tells Yang Yiyun about the skill of body immobilization.


    However, Yang Yiyun is dubious about the magic bird.


    In his heart, after all, it is a bird''s words, the credibility is not high.


    According to this question bird, the technique of body immobilization in his mind is actually a one word rune.


    The way of teaching was a little out of tune. After he was injured, he pecked, and a word appeared in his mind the next moment.


    But it''s a different character.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know it, but he can understand the meaning of this character, which literally means the way of law.


    It''s the main road.


    A kind of understanding in the law of Tao, as long as it is understood, it can use itself as a medium to change the power of a certain range of laws, and can also gather this power on one or a single object, so as to achieve the goal.


    Just like the four demons, it is this kind of power after locking the body.


    Of course, if you want to succeed, you need your own strength, spirit and so on. Otherwise, you will not only have no effect, but also be attacked by the other side.


    Just like in the process of treatment, it is impossible for a golden elixir to settle down an ascent practitioner.


    The standard of measurement is that one''s spirit is stronger than the other.


    The note read out by one character is "Lin"!


    However, the rune is very mysterious and contains a lot of information in it, which is the eight classics of Zhenger.


    According to the magic bird, it''s called Daowen, Daowen.


    One Taoist Scripture is enough for him to understand for a long time. If he can understand this Taoist Scripture thoroughly, and understand the magic power, he will benefit a lot.


    It''s just one of them.


    The power of Daowen lies in comprehension, which includes everything.


    After that, the magic bird asked Yang Yiyun to have a try. He took the four demons as the target to feel the Taoist law of the four demons. Whether he could evolve and comprehend the body fixing skill depends on his own nature.


    Yang Yiyun is skeptical, but waiting for the six eared macaque to wake up, anyway, also needs time, he has plenty of time to understand.


    When he comes to the four demons, Yang Yiyun is ready to have a try.


    After closing his eyes, the divinity, magic and bird''s teaching in his mind twinkled


    When his consciousness focused on this character, his mind immediately hummed, and then his consciousness was shocked. It seemed that he felt that there were many things, like bubbles floating in the sky one by one, like a breeze, like being in a heavy rain In the sea, in the dust, and in the clouds


    Anyway, this feeling is very mysterious. He seems to feel many objects and so on. It''s really all inclusive.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly appeared similar material on the other side, and the direction of identification was exactly where the four demons in front of him were.


    There are some intangible material elements in the four Yao''s body, which roar with one of the elements or rules in Daowen''s mind.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun knew that it should be the law of the four demons.


    Next, Yang Yiyun tries to have a deep understanding of this relatively heavy power


    At the beginning, I didn''t have any clue. I just felt it in a muddle. According to the magic bird, this Taoist Scripture is actually a secret cultivation method based on the power of law.This is the cultivation secret of Zhengzhen magic.


    In the past, magic was not really magic. At most, it was magic. It was a skill. It was a skill based on the internal magic power and aura.


    It is the most superficial thing in the way of cultivation.


    The core of magic is the power of law. It is magic that gathers the power of heaven and earth through the medium of the power of law of heaven and earth and combines the virtual with the real.


    Therefore, one of the Taoist Scriptures that the magic bird taught to Yang Yiyun is a secret of mental cultivation.


    The real law road that can be linked to the power of heaven and earth.


    It is not unreasonable that there is a saying in the cultivation circle that all dharmas should be summed up.


    At first, Yang Yiyun thought that there would be great obstacles in the study of the understanding of the laws and secrets taught by the magic bird.


    However, when he felt it carefully, he found that it was not as difficult as he thought.


    The key point is that he has the Linzi Daowen in his mind, which means he has the key to enter the law magic world.


    Of course, this thing really needs savvy. At the beginning, he didn''t know what he was feeling


    However, when he felt the power of the four demons, he suddenly realized that there were similarities between the four demons, All of a sudden, it''s like opening the door to a new world.


    It''s a secret of cultivation to find out the Linzi Daowen in my mind, and the laws existing between heaven and earth are just like all kinds of auras. However, the power of these laws still needs to connect all kinds of auras to cast their magic.


    To be exact, it''s Daoism!


    It''s really the power of Taoism.


    The secret, the power of the law, and all kinds of energy between heaven and earth combine to form Taoist art.


    With the secret method of Linzi, Yang Yiyun felt all kinds of law attributes. Of course, according to the magic bird, the power of law can be summed up in one sentence: there are ten thousand laws in the world.


    That is to say, there are ten thousand laws in the world.


    But not much can be felt, and even less can be used later.


    Everything needs chance.


    Knowing the law, perceiving the law, we need to find what we can control and be close to, and finally we can gather into Daoism.


    Yang Yiyun first felt that the four demons had a heavy power of law. Now, it''s the so-called body immobilization.


    In fact, it''s not called body immobilization, it''s called Dharma.


    The Linzi Daowen taught by Shenmo bird is only a foundation. At most, it is the evolution of some laws and Daoists that are similar to those that can fix the body.


    Every kind of Daoism needs to be understood and cultivated by oneself. Only when it can be displayed can it be regarded as one''s own Daoism.


    At present, Yang Yiyun quickly mastered the four demons'' body fixing skills, probably because they were Taoist skills left by his own old man.


    In my heart, I move to the heavy power of the four demons and urge the power of the law. I try to absorb the power of the four demons


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun touched the forces imprisoned on the four Yaos, and then the four demons, who had been fixed in one posture for a long time, finally moved.


    But Yang Yiyun recited a secret of Taoism in his heart: "Ding ~"


    The four demons, who had just moved, once again froze their bodies.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. He knew that he had learned the Dharma, or the art of body immobilization. He had learned the art of body immobilization.


    To be exact, he said that wenlinzi''s secret method has been introduced.


    Although it''s just a word of Daoism, Yang Yiyun knows that he can understand many small Daoism like dingshen.


    Of course, xiaodaoshu is the saying of magic bird. For him, it''s really daoshu.


    When I try to understand other elements of the law, I have made no progress several times.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry. It''s good that he can master a Taoist art at present. He''s greedy but not rotten. He''ll do more research in the future, and there''s a magic bird in there. He doesn''t worry about it.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finally had a thorough change in his view of the magic bird. This product... May really be a bird with a big story.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, a dreary thought, Yang Yiyun put away his mind, quickly look, but six ears macaque body light, finally wake up.


    Under the pressure of the giant hand in the sky, the six eared macaque was forced out of its potential and entered an evolution of self-protection.When the golden light like the egg cocoon of six eared macaque dissipates.


    In Yang Yiyun''s sight, there is a monkey with deeper hair color, which is full of demons and forms a vortex field of the power of heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that the monkey''s strength is a big step forward. Yang Yiyun can''t see through what level it is now.


    But he''s happy for monkeys anyway.


    "Congratulations on brother six''s further cultivation." Yang Yiyun walks to Liu er with a smile.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise this time. You''re not bad either." Six ear cultivation is a big step forward, and you are in a good mood when speaking.


    "It''s over at last. Thank you, brother Liu Er this time." Yang Yiyun clasped his fist and saluted Liu Er seriously.


    But he was held back by Liu er with a wave of his hand.


    "Since you said that you and I want to be brothers, don''t be polite. Don''t you think I''m brothers?" Six ears stare at their eyes, pretending to be angry.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard Liu Er speak like this, he was overjoyed. He said before that if he didn''t die this time, he would be brothers with Liu er. Whether Liu Er knew it or not, he would regard Liu ER as a brother.


    Of course, the six eared macaque has never expressed its attitude.


    At this moment, I heard six ears talking, and I was sure.

 Chapter 1822

    "How can it be? From the moment I swear, I''ll take you as my brother. " Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "That''s right. You call me liuer big brother. Do I care about these empty rites? My six eared macaque has lived for two generations, but I have only one elder brother. Today, I swear to heaven that you, Yang Yiyun, are my six eared brother. In the future, you will live and die together, and you will have the same fate... "


    "Life and death together, good and bad together..."


    On this day, one man and one monkey, on the top of the supreme mountain, swore to the way of heaven and became brothers.


    When the oath was finished, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Yang Yiyun''s laughter is full of sunshine.


    But the six eared macaque''s laughter is so sad that it is not easy to detect. Looking at the sky, the six eared macaque said in his heart: "brother, I have a brother in this world since you."


    After laughing, Yang Yiyun thought about it and said to the six eared macaque, "there''s something I have to tell you about brother six eared."


    "What can I do for you?" Six ear macaque canal.


    "Many years ago, my little brother was in the small world, and he also made obeisance with a white ape. His name is Bai Qi. Now, although you and I make obeisance, I want to say that big brother Bai Qi is also our brother. He is big brother. When I find him in the future, I mean, big brother Bai Qi will still be our big brother. Do you think it is feasible?"


    Yang has no advantages, but he only attaches great importance to friendship and feelings. He has never forgotten about Baiqi''s family, and has been looking for it, but no news has come out.


    Six ears macaque listen to Yang Yiyun said white matter, but eyes a bright, full of appreciation: "this should be so, but listen to what you mean, which white brother is not?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "yes, he came from small world. There was something wrong when he came to xiuzhenjie, so now I haven''t found him. This time I came to Sanxian island to find him..."


    I will tell the story to the six eared macaque about the gratitude and resentment with taixuanzong.


    "If you''re looking for the demon clan, it''s most appropriate to ask the four demons in Sanxian island. As long as they are in Sanxian Island, they should all know." The six eared macaque looks at the black fox, the mad lion, the silver carving and the red headed Wu.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the four demons and moves in his heart. He uses Taoism to remove the body immobilization of the four demons. However, he looks at the six eared macaque and says, "how do you deal with the four demons, brother six eared?"


    In front of the four demons, Yang Yiyun and Liu Er heard the words clearly. The black fox said: "Daoyou, please forgive me. There is a white ape in the wilderness. We know that. Please forgive me..."


    After witnessing yuntianxie''s terrible means and knowing that Yang Yiyun is the supreme disciple of tianxie, the four demons are now terrified, Without the slightest thought of fighting with Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque, Yang Yiyun only wanted to bypass them.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun and six eared macaque talk about the White Ape, black fox was released by Yang Yiyun. He immediately begged for mercy and said that there was a white ape in the wilderness.


    Only Yang Yiyun and monkey can let them go.


    Then, knowing that the supreme heaven evil had broken and left, the four demons did not dare to fight against Yang Yiyun and the six eared macaque. Not to mention that Yang Yiyun had a terrible master, the four demons of the black fox knew that they could not fight against the momentum of the six eared macaque.


    Yang Yiyun can see that the four demons, such as black fox, have completely collapsed in their hearts. Indeed, they dare not do it now.


    But now what Yang Yiyun thinks is, how will four people and six ears macaque deal with it?


    The identity of the old man is known by the four people, but it doesn''t matter, but Yang Yiyun still doesn''t want them to know the relationship between him and the old man.


    It''s better to get rid of four people.


    However, at this moment, he didn''t intend to embarrass the four demons.


    It''s hard to say.


    He''ll wait and see what liuer will do?


    However, for the black fox to say the words of the White Ape, whether she is a survival instinct to lie, or is true, all need to be involved.


    Speaking of the family of Bai Qi and his wife, it is now his last concern in Xiuzhen world.


    The old man said that the cultivation of truth is also the cultivation of heart. In fact, Yang Yiyun also understands that only by understanding each and every thing in his heart and letting his heart be free, can he go along with his heart better.


    He is now at the peak of the fairyland, and the next step is to rise to the fairyland. But there is a premise that he needs to feel the light of the fairyland to rise to the fairyland and step into a new world for him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yang Yiyun stared at the black fox and asked, "to be specific, is there a White Ape group in Sanxian Island, or do you only see one or two white apes?"Black Fox heard Yang Yiyun question, in the heart is a little bit angry, she knew that since Yang Yiyun asked her, it means that the four of them will not be in danger for the time being.


    He quickly said: "to be exact, it''s the White Ape with four limbs. It''s a family, but the two adult white apes have died, and now they are still alive. It seems that their name is white dragon and white phoenix..."


    "Boom"


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, his mind boomed and he fell into a blank.


    White dragon and white phoenix!!!


    These two names are still the names he gave them in those years.


    But


    Black Fox actually said that two adult white apes have died???


    So... It means that the big brother Baiqi and his wife have died?


    And a couple of their children are still alive, white dragon and white phoenix are still alive.


    "You... How did they die? Where are the two little white apes now? " Yang Yiyun asked in a trembling voice.


    Black fox was surprised by Yang Yiyun''s killing intention, but she also heard that the White Ape seemed to be very important to Yang Yiyun, and quickly said: "they are..."


    At this time black fox know Yang Yiyun emotional instability, did not dare to procrastinate, a few words said the point.


    After listening to this, Yang Yiyun learned that the experience of the elder brother''s family was actually harmed by the wolf man in the mouth of black fox. The living white dragon and white phoenix are now in her black fox mountain. Black fox is a demon family after all, and she will have sympathy for any demon family. Of course, she has a big place in Sanxian Island, where there are ore veins, and she needs all kinds of small demons to dig for her, Collect natural resources, local treasures and so on.


    So white dragon and white phoenix are now black fox territory demons. To be exact, they are miners


    After half pay, Yang Yiyun breathes deeply and calms down. Now he just wants to find Bailong and Baifeng as soon as possible. He won''t believe all that black fox said, but she doesn''t dare to cheat him.


    Then Yang Yiyun looked at the six eared macaque and said, "how do you deal with the four of them


    "You can make up your mind, but in the past few hundred years, they have chased me, but the reason is that I have robbed the natural resources and treasures of their cave, so my cultivation can recover quickly. I owe them the cause and effect of the four demons, so let them live." Six ears, after all, have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Although he has been entangled with the four demons for hundreds of years, he let them go at the last moment. As Liu Er himself said, his ability to recover now is inseparable from the four demons. No matter what grudges exist, the fact is obvious.


    "Well, in this case, you can bypass your four demons, but... I''m still short of four floor sweeping demons in Yunmen fairyland. When we fight with our brothers this time, we still have to bear the cause and effect, so what can I mean?" Yang has a clearer sense of gratitude and resentment, and will not easily bypass them.


    The cultivation of the four demons are all at the level of Sanxian Laozu. He doesn''t have such powerful demons in Cloud Gate. If he can, he naturally wants to accept the four demons, so it''s good to guard Cloud Gate.


    When the four black fox demons heard Yang Yiyun''s words, they naturally understood what Yang Yiyun meant. This is to deprive them of their freedom


    But... What can be done?


    The situation is stronger than others. Mr. Yang and monkey are present. In addition, master Yang Yiyun is shocked by yuntianxie. The four black fox demons dare not move. If they don''t agree, the four black fox demons know that if they can''t protect themselves, Mr. Yang will kill them.


    To reach their level of cultivation, naturally, they are not simple people, but the most proficient.


    Then the four demons of the black fox looked at each other and knelt down in the tunnel with one voice at the next moment: "we are willing to serve our master, clean up the heaven and earth for Cloud Gate, guard the gate of fairyland, please accept our spirits."


    After speaking, the four demons flew a drop of their own blood essence to Yang Yiyun.


    This is the lifeblood of the four demons, which is equivalent to giving Yang Yiyun all his life.


    What Yang wants is this result. He tightens the essence and blood of the four demons in his body. The next moment, he has a connection with the four demons. When he has a thought, he can take control of them.


    "Get up and take us to the White Ape."


    Yang Yiyun said with a wave.


    At this time, the six eared macaque said, "Yunzi, I have to go back to the fairyland. There are some things I have to do. Now I want to know about the Sanxian island. I''m afraid that no one can hurt you in the real world. Let''s see you in the fairyland."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He knew liuer would leave, but he didn''t expect to be in such a hurry. But he also understood that everyone has his own way to go, not to mention liuer macaque, one of the four monkeys in the world.


    He is not a man of affectation. He said with a clasp of his fist, "brother, go to the fairyland first. Brother, I will come to the fairyland to look for brother in the future.""OK, let''s go. When we get to the fairyland, you and my brother can see each other again."


    The six eared macaque''s body has been flying up, turned into a golden light and left. At the next moment, the door of heaven is opened on the horizon, leaping in and disappeared.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt the only monkey hair left after touching his ear. He was in trance and quite sad.


    After all, the old man and the monkey left one after another, which made him a little reluctant.


    But also know that this is the cultivator, separation and combination, life and death, parting often.


    Then he put away his sadness and let the four demons of black fox lead the way to find the white dragon White Dragon


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, on the site of wild black fox in Sanxian Island, in the mountain of some Xianshi ore vein.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red, staring at a pair of gray, mud wrapped body, shuttle in the vein of White Ape.


    "White Dragon... White phoenix..."


    Yang Yiyun gave a trembling cry across the distance, and a pair of little white apes wrapped in his arms came to mind.


    At the moment, they and a lot of demon repair are being watched, shuttling in the ore area, using sharp claws in mining.

 Chapter 1823

    The two brothers and sisters, Bai Long and Bai Feng, heard the trembling sound behind them and heard someone calling their names again.


    White dragon and white phoenix!


    These two names have not been called for hundreds of years. They are always the voice of whip in the mine.


    For hundreds of years, the twin white apes have been numb.


    In addition to their parents, there are only a few people who can name them in the world, only the second uncle Yunmen family.


    As soon as Bai Long and Bai Feng turned their head, it was the familiar man, the second uncle Yang Yiyun with white hair, not far behind them.


    A man with flowing white hair.


    "Second uncle..." the two brothers and sisters trembled almost at the same time.


    "It''s me"


    When Yang Yiyun saw a pair of little white apes, he was also upset. He never thought that he would say such a scene when he saw them in Yunmen, the mountain and sea world.


    It can be seen that they have suffered a lot. Their hair, which used to be snow-white, has turned completely gray, and it''s all dirt.


    He was as tall as his parents, but he was as thin as a bone, and he looked tortured.


    Yang Yiyun has also done mining, especially in the xiushijie mine. When he was in the mountain and sea world, he had dug Lingshi mine, which was a near death.


    When he ran away as a miner, he met Bai Long and Bai Feng''s parents, and later became a friend.


    After hundreds of years, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that a pair of children who had made obeisance to his elder brother would become miners one day.


    "Second uncle... Wuwu..."


    The next moment, Bai Feng looks at Yang Yiyun and cries.


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun waves his hand to remove the mana seal on them.


    Although it is the territory of the demon clan, there are still mana restrictions on the treatment of miners. Otherwise, it is easy to get into trouble. After all, there are a lot of demon repair miners in a mine, so it is difficult to manage them without constraints.


    Yang Yiyun waves to Bai Long and Bai Feng again. He practices Taoism and luck, condenses the water elements in the air, and washes away the soil on them.


    The next moment, the two white apes of Bai Long and Bai Feng turned into 17 or 18-year-old girls. They were all pretty. This was the first time that Yang Yiyun saw the shape of Bai Long and Bai Feng.


    When they were in the mountain and sea world, they were not yet human.


    Then it was a family reunion


    Mei Jie and black fox and others stood at a distance to see, the heart of the most suffering is black fox.


    Because this mine is his jurisdiction, but for the White Ape''s capture of black fox is completely unknown, is under the management of the square big demon is responsible.


    She only talked about the White Ape when she visited the mine in those years, because the White Ape race was very rare, so she had the image, otherwise she would have forgotten.


    But now?


    Looking at the relationship between Yang Yiyun and a pair of little white apes, black fox is always afraid that Yang Yiyun will anger her. Long ago, after black fox arrived, the leader of the mine saw that it was the big man who came. Black fox didn''t speak and didn''t dare to come to see.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun finally heard the story of Bai Long and Bai Feng. Then he knew that there was another reason why they could come to the mine.


    Originally thought that everything was black fox''s masterpiece, but also wanted to kill the black fox to vent their anger on the two children. Now I know that''s not the case. I also want to thank the big demon who caught them in the mine, otherwise their brother and sister would have died long ago.


    In the story of Bai Long and Bai Feng, Yang Yiyun learns that when he left shanhuanhai to enter the world of monks, they didn''t go through the channel where taixuanzong lived. Instead, they followed the demons of shanhaijie and took another road. However, he didn''t know the reason and directly appeared in the wild of Sanxian island.


    After that was the beginning of the nightmare. In the wilderness, the enemy they met was not the strength of the mine or the power of the black fox demon clan, but a demon.


    What is a demon?


    It''s another kind of demon cultivation.


    At that time, there were five thousand demon practitioners who entered Sanxian island from the mountain and sea world, but ninety-nine percent of them died, and only their brothers and sisters survived.


    According to Bai Long and Bai Feng, the demon is a demon wolf full of evil spirit, evil spirit and evil spirit. It''s very terrible. Their parents and other demon practitioners are absorbed by the demon.


    As for the two of them survived, it was because their parents burned the essence and forced them to use the secret method of the White Ape clan to send them out of the Shura hall at that time. Of course, according to the white dragon and white dragon, they could escape. Maybe it was because the demon Wolf didn''t take a fancy to their essence and their cultivation was too weak, otherwise they would have been chasing after them at that time, Even if they have their parents burning essence and secret method, they will die.After that, their brothers and sisters fled all the way, but they were caught by the big demon under the black fox and became miners for hundreds of years.


    Another point is that white Dragon said that he once again felt the smell of the demon wolf, reached the mine nearby, and later did not know why, retreated.


    Now I think it''s the wolf who doesn''t want to be involved with the black fox, so he doesn''t fight the white dragon and white phoenix who escaped to the mine. So when it comes to the mine, he is protected.


    "Second uncle, please avenge my parents."


    As soon as Bai Long spoke, Bai Feng would kneel down to Yang Yiyun.


    "Get up." Yang Yiyun gave a deep roar.


    Bai Long and Bai Feng didn''t kneel down.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the two brothers and sisters and said: "they are all one family. In the future, don''t ask. Your father and I are brothers. Although I am human and he is a demon, it doesn''t affect our mutual respect at all. I swear I will find out the demon wolf and avenge your parents."


    "Thank you, uncle. We''ll listen to uncle''s arrangement." The two little white apes knew that from this moment on, they were free at last.


    After understanding the situation, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and turned to focus on the black fox.


    The next moment, before Yang Yiyun even spoke, black fox was trembling all over. He knelt down and said, "master Mingjian, little fox doesn''t know about the White Ape either. It''s all his subordinates who arrest the demon and repair the mine. His subordinates don''t care about the mine. Please check it out."


    After the black fox spoke, his head fell to the ground.


    "Get up. I know about this. Bailong and Baifeng are my nephew. They have been angry for hundreds of years. They can''t just go by like this. Do you know what I mean?" Yang Yiyun squinted and spoke.


    "Yes, I understand. Please don''t worry. Black fox will give an account to master Bailong and miss Baifeng." The black fox breathed a sigh of relief and spoke quickly. Then he got up and disappeared.


    The next moment, the screams all around


    But black fox killed all the men in the mine.


    Yang Yiyun did not stop, let the black fox kill all her demon repair.


    Anyway, Bai Long and Bai Feng have suffered here for hundreds of years.


    According to Yang''s character of protecting Duzi, it must be out of breath.


    If it wasn''t for the black fox who had called the blood essence to him, he would be the first to kill the black fox.


    A few minutes later, black fox came over with blood all over his body and stood in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "End the mine, let go all the demon repair miners, including you three. Remember that all the mines in your jurisdiction, I hate mining." Mr. Yang is very talkative. It''s true that he was caught as a miner that year.


    There is a shadow in my heart.


    Whether it''s human or demon repair, it''s almost the same in Yang''s eyes.


    "Yes, we must bear in mind that all mines under our jurisdiction will be disbanded immediately." The four demons spoke quickly.


    The fate of the four of them has been in the hands of Yang Yiyun. They will surely follow Yang Yiyun to leave Sanxian island. It is useless to keep the mine.


    Besides, we can''t dig out any immortal stones. If you disband, disband!


    Yang Yiyun was satisfied with the attitude of the four demons. After nodding, he asked, "do you know the wolf of demons?"


    The four demons were shocked, and their eyes were full of fear.


    This scene in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, we know that the four black fox demons know.


    Sure enough, after the four demons looked at each other, the black fox said: "report back to the master, we know that it is a taboo in the wild depth of Sanxian Island, another kind of demons, which contradicts the ancient demons in the wild depth.


    But that place has been sealed since the history of Sanxian island. It''s said that the suppression is the supreme demon possessed by the demon clan. However, there are occasional demonic gas leaked out in history, engulfing wild monsters or demon repair, turning into evil and powerful demons.


    Master, the demon wolf you said should be caused by the leakage of evil spirit in that place. The existence of our four forces is to guard the demon valley. This is a rule handed down from generation to generation, but we haven''t paid attention to the demon valley since ten thousand years ago. "


    "Why not?" Yang Yiyun asked in a deep voice.


    "Because our ancestors died many, many where, and every time the demon gas leaked, many demon families would die. We... The four of us are the last blood of our respective families, and we don''t want to destroy them. In addition, the demon gas will not come out of the demon Valley, as long as there is no demon cultivation.You''ve never heard of the demon wolf. It''s very likely that it''s the demon wolf who ran into the demon Valley and was demonized. The master''s place is too evil and terrible. It''s better not to go there. Even if it''s the demon fairy, in the history of our four races, anyone who enters the demon Valley has no good end. " Black Fox talk in the eyes are afraid of the color.


    Now Yang Yiyun is strange.


    Is demon valley so powerful?


    In any case, he has vowed in front of Bai Long and Bai Feng that he will take revenge on his brother Bai Qi and his wife.


    Looking at the four demons, he said: "start all the demons under your command, and find out the demon wolf from the wilderness for me. If you can''t find me, I''ll go to the demon Valley and kill those who worship my elder brother. Whether they are demons or demons, I''ll have a result."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    The four demons answered in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, the black fox, the mad lion, the silver carving and the red headed centipede launched all their demons in the wilderness of Sanxian Island, and almost dug the whole wilderness for three feet without hearing from the demon wolf.


    Of course, there''s only one place I haven''t been to, and that''s demon valley.


    All Yang Yiyun decided to go to the demon valley. He wanted to see what the demons had after demonization, or what the demon valley was.

 Chapter 1824

    Deep in the wilderness, Yang Yiyun, under the leadership of the four black fox demons, came.


    All the people around him except the magic bird have taken into the space of heaven and earth pot for the insurance period.


    Approaching here, it''s an unknown place.


    Even when the four demons of black fox, who guard the demon Valley for generations, talk about it.


    So Yang Yiyun had to consider the safety of the people.


    As for the magic bird


    Mr. Yang asked him to stay on his shoulder for a reason. Although his mouth is broken and his brain sometimes has problems, as the old man said, there is something in his stomach.


    So it''s most appropriate to take this bird to the unknown demon valley. However, if there''s something, I can ask you something to wake up.


    Although now his strength is not weak, but after the old man left, he was equal to the lack of a maximum dependence, and he did not dare to do anything rashly.


    Of course, there is heilian in the sea of consciousness, but heilian naturally can''t compare with the old man. After heilian wakes up this time, she only recovers some memories of her previous life and knows some means, but she still absorbs the power of his spirit in the sea of consciousness and relies on the nourishment of his spirit.


    It''s far from being the first black lotus in the flood and wasteland. The power to help him is limited. Judging from the battle of the supreme mountain, if heilian helps, he can only deal with the Sanxian who is at the top of Sanxian''s six turns with the help of heilian''s power.


    No matter how high it is, there is no way.


    And the biggest disadvantage is that heilian''s power can only be borrowed by him, and heilian can''t fight directly with the help of his body from the old man.


    There is a difference between primary and secondary.


    Therefore, Yang is not a young man who has no sense of propriety.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, this is demon valley."


    Black Fox leads the way and stops in a canyon.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and looked at a place like an ordinary valley. The mountains were lush, but there was something wrong with it.


    Always feel very gloomy.


    "What''s the difference here?" Yang Yiyun asked black fox.


    "Master, in fact, there are no creatures near the demon Valley on weekdays. Maybe you also feel that the atmosphere here is very gloomy. For normal creatures, they all reject this dark feeling.


    It''s nothing to look at, but after entering the valley, there will be evil spirit, evil spirit, hostility and tyranny. In a word, it''s very dark and uncomfortable. Deep in the valley, there''s a strong evil spirit around it, and it comes out of the sealed place. That''s the deadly evil spirit.


    Anyway, you can''t stick it. The weaker ones will be demonized and turned into a complete demon. Of course, as long as the master''s cultivation is not close to the seal, there will be no danger.


    However, there are still some demonized demons in the sealed land, which is more difficult. So when we enter the valley, we should be careful. It''s not too powerful, but it''s also very troublesome to be entangled by those demons. "


    Black Fox''s explanation is very detailed.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to enter the valley.


    While walking, Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird, "crow, how much do you know about creatures like demons?"


    The magic bird stared and said, "what is the first magic bird in Laozi''s three realms that Laozi doesn''t know? You weak chicken is asking the right person... Oh, not the right bird


    Yang Yiyun has a black face and black line. He really wants to strangle this problem bird.


    But think about it or hold back, now also understand this problem, birds are born broken mouth, bastard temperament, brain problems, and it is not worth it.


    "Say ~" Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth and jumped out a word.


    "Weak chicken, listen, demons are the products of demons cultivation. There is a word difference between the two, but the difference is very different. This is the same as the Terran.


    Demonization is passive, and cultivation is active. Demons often lose their self-consciousness, either assimilated and replaced by the demons, or have a full consciousness, which is more evil. Some of them will become demons without self-consciousness.


    In this case, it is often self-consciousness and will not be affected by the evil Qi.


    Demons, your Terran demons are more terrifying. Because the demons themselves have the advantages of physical strength and so on, the demonized Terrans are more powerful.


    Another point is that the killing of demons is more serious. So be careful when you go in. I don''t want to be implicated by you. " The magic bird is not polite at all.Although Yang Yiyun is angry, he can only bear it. After entering the demon Valley, he still has many things to consult the bird. Although the bird''s beak is broken and it has no actual combat power, Yang Yiyun finds that it has real goods in its stomach and seems to know a lot about the world.


    "Talk about the actual dry goods. Is there any way to deal with the demons or the spirit of demons?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Hei hei, please Laozi." the magic bird began to be cheap again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Yiyun is completely speechless.


    Just ignore this silly thing and go straight ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the goblin Valley, it''s true that the atmosphere of goblin Valley told by black fox is very unusual.


    Unknowingly, it will make people feel irritable.


    However, after Yang Yiyun''s work, this impetuous mood gradually came down.


    Into the demon Valley, a huge altar appeared.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he was shocked.


    Because he had seen as like as two peas.


    When looking for Zhao Nan as like as two peas, she saw such an identical altar in the valley of nowhere.


    It''s just that there''s no fairy town.


    Later, the old man took the price of sleeping for many years and killed the ghost of repression.


    I didn''t expect to see the same altar here again today.


    There is no doubt that the whole demons are suppressed here.


    No wonder the black fox said that the evil gas leakage can demonize demons and repair demons.


    When several people walked in, black fox suddenly lost his voice and said, "no, the altar has been broken."


    The other three demons also changed their faces at this time.


    Although they are not guarding the demon Valley, it doesn''t mean they don''t care.


    We all know what it means when the altar is broken.


    It''s the real demons that are suppressed here.


    Now imagine that Yang Yiyun said before that the wolf of demons, or the wolf of demons who had devoured a pair of parents of white apes. I''m afraid... It''s the devil who suppresses demons here


    We can imagine what the consequences will be after the demons of repression go out.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is also very dignified. What he worries about now is whether there is any connection between the demons suppressed here and the demons wanted by infernal Valley in those years?


    If there is


    That''s a big problem


    At that time, the devil of infernal valley was released by him, but he got rid of it.


    If there is any connection with the demons here, then they will certainly retaliate with the style of the demons.


    He asked the four black fox demons to search in the whole Sanxian island. There was no trace of the wolf. Now when he arrived here, he found that the altar was broken.


    This can only illustrate one problem.


    The demon of suppression may be demonized in a demon wolf, and then left Sanxian island.


    Where can I go?


    It''s nothing more than the realm of cultivation, is it?


    If I went to xiuzhenjie, then


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and said, "go back to Xiuzhen world quickly. That demon wolf is very likely to revenge on us in Yunmen fairyland."


    The reason why he said so is that he also speculated on the basis.


    Because the altar as like as two peas in the valley at the moment.


    The difference is that in those days, the nine ancient immortals suppressed infernal Valley, while here are the four evil forces of black fox. They have been responsible for guarding here for generations, but now there is something wrong


    Yang Yiyun has to worry about


    Here in vain, Yang Yiyun with four demons rushed back to the world of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than 360 years since he left that year, went to the small demon world, and then arrived at Sanxian island.


    In the small demon world and Sanxian Island, there is no difference between day and night. I really can''t feel the loss of time.


    As soon as I came back to Xiuzhen, I found that it had been so long.


    They took the four demons and the magic bird, and the place where they appeared was the desolate area of Xiuzhen Kingdom, which was regarded as the territory connecting the demons in Sanxian island.


    After more than 360 years, I don''t know if there is anything wrong with xiuzhenjie or Yunmen?Yang Yiyun is most worried about the infernal Valley and the demons in the demons valley of Sanxian Island, so he retaliates against Yunmen.


    Let go of the powerful divine consciousness and go straight to the fairyland of Cloud Gate.

 Chapter 1825

    Yang Yiyun people have not arrived at the fairyland of Yunmen, but the divine consciousness has covered the whole Yunlei mountain range.


    Now his divine sense is so powerful that it can reach tens of thousands of miles in a single thought. There are no such restrictions as Sanxian island and Xiaoyao kingdom in Xiuzhen kingdom.


    The first two, after all, are the products of the fairyland, and it is normal to have restrictions on divine consciousness.


    And in the realm of cultivation, he has reached the peak of cultivation, that is, he can fly to the top of the world, and his divine consciousness can be unlimited.


    The spirit is strong enough to extend.


    Although the scope of thousands of Li''s divine consciousness is still in the vast realm of cultivation, it is a great achievement for him to surpass those who seek for cultivation.


    In the divine sense, Yunlei mountain is safe, and the mountain gate, the guardian of Yunmen fairyland, is safe.


    This gives Yang Yiyun a sigh of relief.


    "I wish I had thought too much. Maybe the suppression of the demon altar between infernal Valley and demon Valley is just a coincidence, not a connection."


    When he thought about it, he had already arrived at Yunlei mountain range.


    "Follow me. This is the Yunlei mountain range." Yang Yiyun explains to the four black fox demons who follow behind him.


    "Yes."


    Although the four demons came to Yunlei mountain for the first time, he had found that there was a lot of thunder here.


    Soon Yang Yiyun and the four demons arrived at the gate of Yunmen fairyland, the core of Leiyun mountains.


    "Little bastard, is this the clan you created?" The magic bird squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and spoke.


    Yang Yiyun is also used to the broken beak of the bird, which is not big or small, and doesn''t care about it.


    "Yes, I''ll go in and shut your mouth. Don''t look for me if you''re torn." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes, waved his hand, opened the big array and went in.


    "The first magic bird in the three realms of Lao Tzu, who dares to move Lao Tzu, you are weak chickens in Lao Tzu''s eyes..." the God magic bird like Lao Tzu starts to break its mouth again.


    Yang Yiyun simply ignored it.


    After entering the Cloud Gate Wonderland, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt something was wrong. The whole Cloud Gate Wonderland was too quiet.


    In my mind, I found that all the people in Yunmen gathered in the meeting hall.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The core high-level of cloud gate is basically in the meeting hall, which shows that something big has happened.


    "Whoosh"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to delay any longer. He disappeared in the same place and appeared in the meeting hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunmen conference hall.


    "Purple emperor, do you have any news?"


    Zhao Nan''s face was haggard.


    The purple emperor shook his head and said, "no, I''m still looking for it."


    "What''s the matter..."


    Yang Yiyun''s figure appeared in the hall.


    "Yunzi..."


    "Meet the Lord..."


    A series of voices rang out.


    Yang Yiyun left for more than 300 years, and finally came back. Everyone was relieved to see Yang Yiyun appear, but at the same time, they were nervous.


    Because what happened in cloud gate is too big for everyone.


    "Don''t be so polite. Tell me what happened?"


    Yang Yiyun felt the depressed mood and inner uneasiness of the people.


    Looking at Zhao Nan and Dugu merciless, his eyes are all red, and his heart is beating faster and faster.


    "Yunzi... Yuanqing is missing..." finally, Zhao Nan spoke.


    "Yuanqing?"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, at first he was a little stunned, but the next second he responded and said, "but Yuanzheng and Yuanbao''s parents have come to the world of practitioners?"


    Yuanqing, Yang Yuanqing.


    How strange is the name Yang Yiyun?


    After returning to the earth that year, he lost his memory when he fell into the sea because of the Pearl of the origin of water. He met Yuanbao brother and sister of Yuanzheng on a small island. Later, he married Yuanzheng and left a son


    Later, the memory came back and brought them back to cloud gate. The child was born and named Yang Yuanqing. But when he left, Yuan Zheng chose to stay and said that he would wait for his son to grow up, I''m here to find him.


    When their parents Yang Guozhong and Duanmu Waner were there, Yang Yiyun let them stay in Xiuzhen world and come back to Xiuzhen world in the future.He left Xiuzhen world and went to Xiaoyao world for more than 300 years. It''s normal for Yuanzheng mother and son to come here.


    But now Zhao Nan says his youngest son Yang Yuanqing is missing?


    There''s definitely something wrong with it.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled, but he remained calm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Three years ago, my parents took Yuan Zheng, mother and son, and Yuan Bao to Xiuzhen world, but after several children went out to travel, Yuan Qing disappeared


    We found evil evil evil Qi in the place where Yuanqing disappeared. Apart from that, we didn''t find any clues. We have mobilized the whole Cloud Gate force to search for it for three years, but we have no news, Today is also the day for us to meet once a month. After discussion, we have to go out and continue to look for


    My parents and Yuanzheng, Yuanbao, have gone out to look for their children. Yunzi, I''m sorry, but I didn''t look after my home... "


    When Zhao Nan spoke, her eyes were red and full of guilt.


    When Zhao Nan talks, Yang Yiyun''s head is actually buzzing.


    But also know that this matter is not Zhao Nan''s responsibility, as the head of a door, the head of a family, at this time, although his heart has been confused, but reason told him to calm down.


    Deep down, Yang actually preferred his youngest son, Yang Yuanqing, among several children. Looking back everywhere, he used the water of life to wash his brains as soon as Yang Yuanqing was born


    Born is a congenital body. At the age of one year, the golden elixir realm has been said. It is the most gifted one among several children, but now


    Listen to Zhao Nan, Obviously someone deliberately did it, and it overlapped with the most worrying thing in his heart.


    There is evil spirit at the scene. Is it the devil wolf that he traced in the devil valley of Sanxian island?


    It''s not a coincidence that the altar is exactly the same.


    It''s very likely that he escaped from the devil''s Valley altar in Sanxian island. He was also the devil wolf who killed the elder brother Bai Qi. In other words, he was related to the devil''s altar in infernal valley.


    Unfortunately, his son disappeared, leaving evil spirit at the scene


    This is not a coincidence, Yang Yiyun thinks.


    "Go, Tuan Tuan Yuanyuan, xing''er, Le Le Le, Xiao Manman, call them all back. Maybe the other party did it on purpose. I''ll deal with it. Don''t go out, you guys. By the way, let Yuanzheng, Yuanbao and parents come back."


    Yang Yiyun wants to come to the other party, whether it''s a man or a devil. Since he dares to catch his son, doesn''t he dare to catch other people?


    For relatives, Yang Yiyun looks more than the sky. He dare not let them take risks.


    He will investigate the matter himself.


    At this moment, he vowed in his heart that no matter who it was, he would find it out and raise his ashes.


    "OK, I''ll send a message to us right away." Zhao Nan nodded. She was also worried about the danger of other people going out.


    But they couldn''t stop them from going out to look for people.


    "You all go down first and have a rest." As soon as Yang Yiyun came back, his son disappeared, and he was not in the mood to talk to several women.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down first..." Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless, Lou Haitang and other women walked out of the hall. They could understand Yang Yiyun''s mood and didn''t speak much. They all left the hall.


    After waiting for several women to go out, Yang Yiyun looked at Zihuang and other four demon Shuai in the hall, and said to the master of Xiuzhen: "where is my son missing?"


    "Report back to the Holy Lord, little Lord. It''s missing in the original territory of the holy land of all souls. However, the territory of the holy land of all souls has been taken over by Yunmen for hundreds of years. Except for the evil spirit left at the scene, no trace has been found, including underground. No trace." This time it''s rat king.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "all the major regions of the cultivation world mobilize all the disciples of Cloud Gate. No matter what forces search for me, they find that there is evil spirit in any place. They dare to resist or refuse to let the searchers destroy the gate for me.


    Dig three feet to find my son, live to see people, die to see corpses, I don''t believe he can disappear out of thin air, and whenever there is something wrong in the cultivation world, report it immediately. " Yang Yiyun''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his whole body unconsciously exuded a strong momentum and killing intention, which made all the Cloud Gate experts in the hall feel scared.


    "Yes..."


    Everyone answered in unison.


    After everyone went out, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said to the four black Foxes: "black foxes stay, you three follow to help."


    Crazy lion, silver carving and red head Wu three big demons at this time did not dare to have the slightest neglect, quickly ordered to leave.


    "Black fox will go out with me, and niuduzi will follow. Let''s go to the missing place of Yuanqing." Yang Yiyun wants to make sure that the evil spirit left behind is in the same vein as the evil spirit of the altar in demon valley of Sanxian island. If so, it''s not easy.

 Chapter 1826

    Yang Yiyun and his party arrived at the site of Wanling holy land, an unnamed mountain.


    "Black fox, see if it''s the evil spirit of demon Valley?"


    Yang Yiyun let black fox see the magic left at the scene.


    "Yes, master."


    After the black fox answered, he began to walk around and stop, closing his eyes and showing his nose


    A few minutes later, black fox returned to Yang Yiyun.


    "The master is really the evil spirit of the altar of demon valley."


    Got the answer of black fox, Yang Yiyun heart trembles, what he fears most still happened.


    Now it''s almost certain that Yang Yuanqing, the youngest son, was deliberately captured by the demons. Most likely, the fierce beast is related to the demon spirit who was broken up by the old man in infernal valley.


    It should be the wolf of demons. Undoubtedly, it is also the murderer who killed brother Baiqi.


    Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "can we trace the location?"


    The black fox shook his head and said, "if you can''t, the other party''s evil spirit will be left out. If you don''t have to guard the evil Valley for generations, I''m afraid you can''t find the existence of the evil spirit here. That''s to say, there is evil spirit within a few hundred meters, and then it completely disappears, and you can''t find the slightest."


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. Black Fox''s words were within his expectation. He came here with a try mentality. If it was so easy to find them, they would have found them long ago


    "Go back"


    Yang Yiyun said and disappeared in the same place.


    This time, we can confirm or infer that the murderer who may have captured his son is the wolf of demons and the devil connected with infernal Valley, which indicates a very possible problem.


    That''s revenge, or revenge.


    Since it''s revenge, you can kill his youngest son Yang Yuanqing directly. There''s no need to be so troublesome.


    According to Zhao Nan''s words, it''s a few children who go out to travel and come to this area to collect the elixir. It''s inevitable that they will be left alone


    When they gathered, they found that Yang Yuanqing had disappeared. After searching, they only found that there seemed to be evil spirit. They immediately informed their family, As a result, the people in Yunmen almost turned the mountains upside down, but there was no Yang Yuanqing.


    As soon as several children went out, Yang Yuanqing was the only one who disappeared, but others were OK.


    There''s something wrong with vengeance. If there''s vengeance, the others should not escape.


    Yang Yiyun thought about these things in his mind, and his brain was a little bit painful. Anyway, one thing is certain that his youngest son Yang Yuanqing is still alive, because his life jade card is not broken.


    If there was an accident, the jade card would have been broken.


    Now I just don''t know what the purpose of capturing Yang Yuanqing''s demon is.


    No matter what, Yang Yiyun will find his son and tear the demon wolf to pieces.


    After returning to Yunmen, Yang Yiyun came to see Meijie, Tianhu, xiaofenghuang, diao''er, Bailong and Baifeng in the pot of heaven and earth. He didn''t worry about them before.


    The parents and Yuanbao Yuanzheng, a few children are back, three disciples are also in.


    Naturally, they all know the news of Yang Yiyun''s return.


    "Father"


    "Yunzi"


    "Master


    "Lord..."


    A series of voices rang out, Yang Yiyun stopped, but also saw the uneasiness on people''s faces, especially the round children.


    As a father, he naturally understood.


    The atmosphere was dignified. At this time, Yang Yiyun put on a smile and said, "don''t be nervous. I''ve already checked it. Qing''er will be fine and can be found soon. It''s not a big problem. Don''t worry about it."


    As the mainstay, he can''t express his emotions at such a time. He can only comfort and give everyone peace of mind.


    "Brother Yun... It''s all my fault. It''s because I''m not optimistic about Qing''er... I... Wuwuwuwu..." at this time, Yuan Zheng can''t help rushing into Yang Yiyun''s arms and crying.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m here. I''m sure I can get Qing''er back safely. Don''t cry. Everyone is still watching." I haven''t seen the youngest woman for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    Yuan Zheng lost her son. She couldn''t be in a hurry. Although she is now a practitioner of the fit environment, she has been in a mess for a long time. Her son Yang Yuanqing has been missing for three years. She has been struggling for three years and has been searching outside for three years. Now Yang Yiyun comes back, and her depression finally breaks out.After a while, Yuan Zheng was in a stable mood under Zhao Nan''s comfort, but she told Yang Yiyun that she must find her son, who is her lifeblood.


    "My brother-in-law blames me..." Yuanbao is not the autistic boy at the beginning, but a well-rounded monk.


    "Yuanbao doesn''t blame you. It''s qinger''s own doom. You''ve done well to accompany your sister and qinger to Xiuzhen world." Yang Yiyun is very pleased with Yuanbao. He can see that his cultivation is very solid, which can be called diligent cultivation.


    "Brother in law, I..."


    "Well, go and comfort your sister for me. I will solve the problem of Qing''er. Don''t worry about it." Yang Yiyun interrupts Yuanbao.


    Then he went to his parents Yang Guozhong and Duanmu Waner.


    "Dad, mom..." Yang Yiyun went to salute.


    Both parents have passed through the disaster, and their cultivation is about to break through the middle of the disaster.


    "I''m sorry, son. I''m to blame this time. I should travel with the children."


    Hearing that his father began to blame himself, Yang Yiyun said with a wry smile: "Dad, how can you tell me that you are a child? In fact, you have been practicing for hundreds of years. Besides, the travel of Yunmen disciples out of the mountain is also the rule I set. The road of cultivating truth is not smooth sailing. This time, it''s also a disaster for qinger. It''s nothing to do with you."


    "Son, I don''t care, you must find my grandson back..." mother Duanmu Wan''er also opened her mouth, with a cry.


    "Yes, Ma, don''t worry. I said that Qing''er will be fine. I''ll find him." Yang Yiyun quickly appeased his mother.


    Yang Yiyun''s head suddenly grew big, and he quickly winked at his younger sister Yang Shanshan and Dugu merciless, asking them to take their parents down to comfort them.


    And let the rest go. In fact, he was the one who suffered the most.


    After everyone went out, Tuan Tuan Yuan, Xiao man man, Yang Xingfu, Ou Yang Lele and three disciples, Dugu Hui, Wang Zongren and Wu Jian, came over with their heads down.


    "Shifu, I''m not good at it."


    "My father blames me..."


    "It''s my sister who didn''t do well..."


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said, "OK, I''m very glad that you can reflect and prove that you have all grown up. This is the price of growth. You still travel, You should think more about each other, so there won''t be the problem of your brother missing. In the end, you''re not to blame for this. Let''s go down


    Three apprentices, a few children did not dare to speak, out of the hall.


    Only Yang Yiyun and the magic bird on his shoulder were left in the open hall.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yiyun takes a long breath. He can comfort everyone, but no one can comfort him. It''s his youngest son who is missing. How can he not worry?


    He''s more nervous than anyone.


    But I have to take care of everyone''s emotions.


    Only when there is no one can he feel comfortable.


    Gradually put away the smile on the face, replaced by fatigue and the gloomy biting teeth.


    "Does crow have any way to help me?"


    "I don''t think you can speak. You''re right. I''m the first magic bird in the three realms. Nothing can stop me. There''s a way to find it. But the time is uncertain. It''s also a waste of energy. It''s even very powerful. Would you like to have a try?"


    This time, the magic bird seemed to feel that Yang was in a bad mood and didn''t fight much.


    Yang Yiyun spirit a shock way: "what method says quickly?" Originally, he didn''t report any hope, and he didn''t expect the magic bird to be a master of all things. He just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that the bird really had a way.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s spirit came from his depression.


    The magic bird''s head tilted: "Lao Tzu passed it on to you for a while. It''s called" blood burning Tianji formation ". It uses its own essence and blood as the medium to burn and deduce Tianji. Then you can find the person you''re looking for. Of course, you need your son''s life card.


    However, there is no time limit. It can be found in a year, maybe ten years, a hundred years or even more. In other words, you have to burn your own essence in this time. It costs a lot and consumes a lot of energy. You should think about it. "


    "That''s my son. Don''t mention burning blood essence, even if it''s fatal. Don''t talk nonsense. Pass on my blood burning array." Yang Yiyun did not hesitate.

 Chapter 1827

    On this day, niuduzi, yunleishou, diao''er, xiaofenghuang and a magic bird will protect Yang Yiyun''s Dharma.


    Of course, the magic bird squats on the head of the calf, which is naturally the color of the broken mouth. It will not protect the Dharma.


    Because it''s necessary to use the blood burning Tianji array to deduce Tianji, the array must not stop together, so the magic bird solemnly asked that there should be Dharma protectors.


    Therefore, several sacred beasts played the role of Dharma protector.


    Outside the circle, Zhao Nan is watching with a group of women. She is extremely worried. Although Yang Yiyun briefly said the blood burning Tianji array, she can guess that this array must cost a lot. Otherwise, she won''t arrange a few divine beasts to protect the Dharma at home.


    As for the others, Yang Yiyun still launched out to continue to look for, with the purple emperor and other four demon marshals and practitioners, led by dozens of practitioners Yang Yiyun rescued from infernal Valley, spread out.


    Even the Cloud Gate summoning order was issued, giving orders to countless religious sects, large and small, to find Yang Yuanqing.


    Yang Yiyun promises that if someone can provide accurate information, Yunmen will offer a reward of one million top-quality spirit stones and 100 kinds of pills, and you can directly enter the Wudao forest and Chengxian Hall of Yunmen fairyland.


    After the news of the reward went out, the whole world of practitioners began to stir up


    Not to mention anything else, just a million top grade spirit stones and a hundred kinds of pills are astronomical figures, and even other holy places may not be able to come up with them.


    What''s more, there are two holy places for cultivation, namely, Yunmen Chengxian hall and wudaolin.


    Today, the wudaolin and chengxiandian in Yunmen fairyland are well-known in the whole cultivation world. There are no cultivation holy places such as the wudaolin and chengxiandian in Yunmen fairyland, including other holy places.


    In addition, according to the legend of "one pass ten, ten pass one hundred", the outside practitioners, no matter people or demons, are full of sacred yearning for Yunmen Chengxian temple and wudaolin.


    In the view of monks outside, as long as you can enter the immortal hall or the enlightenment forest in the Cloud Gate fairyland, you will have a chance to become an immortal. No matter how hard it is, you can make a rocket like improvement in your accomplishments.


    Because in hundreds of years, the rise of Yunmen disciples was so fast that the whole cultivation world was afraid. Later, I learned that there were two places in Yunmen fairyland: wudaolin and Chengxian hall.


    No one doesn''t want to go in


    This time, when the Cloud Gate summoned one place, the whole world of cultivation moved, including several other holy places. They wanted to go into the Cloud Gate enlightenment forest and Chengxian hall to have a look and practice.


    Anyway, the current fairyland of cloud gate is the holy land of cultivation in the eyes of all practitioners, and even its status has long surpassed the previous nine holy places.


    In terms of strength and influence, it has reached the level of Yang Yiyun''s ox, which was blown down by master Yun tianxie, and has become a sect above the holy land.


    The Holy Land and ghost capital of the nine sects were destroyed by Yang.


    In the year when the demons broke out, in the Cloud Gate war, several holy places that participated in the war were also severely damaged. It is fortunate that they still maintain their status as holy places until now.


    So the Cloud Gate status is really transcendent.


    A Cloud Gate order was sent out, which was almost the response of the whole Xiuzhen sect.


    After this, whether we can get the news of Yang Yuanqing or not, Cloud Gate is destined to go down in history.


    Besides, Cloud Gate is more suitable for summoning or offering a reward. It''s not limited, even for demon clan.


    All along, Cloud Gate has been recruiting demons'' disciples, but the demons dare not easily step into Cloud Gate under the situation that the cultivation world is dominated by the practitioners.


    But after this event, there are demon clans hiding in all parts of the Xiuzhen world, who also want to enter the cloud gate.


    Anyway, the laodizi of Cloud Gate fairyland was built by 50000 demons, which is known by the whole Xiuzhen world.


    The rest of the demons in the world of monks have a good feeling for Cloud Gate.


    It also caused the future Cloud Gate fairyland in Xiuzhen world any force is difficult to surpass, even equal to the small demon world and the grand occasion of Sanxian island.


    Yang Yiyun is famous for his trip to the little demon world, and the Shenfeng family led by Mei Shiying are close to each other. Other blood families such as Qinglong, Xuanwu and Baihu have seen the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Fengxian, and the bee fairy is a living creature in the fairy world, so the whole little demon world needs face.


    In Sanxian Island, not to mention the battle of the supreme mountain, Mr. Yang directly and indirectly killed all the top strongmen in the Sanxian Island tribe.


    There are only four big demons left in Sanxian Island, black fox, silver carving, crazy lion and red headed Wu. They are also accepted by Yang, who takes them back to Yunmen fairyland to see the gate sweeping the floor.


    So Cloud Gate fairyland has become the first force worthy of the name. Of course, this is the Afterword.¡­¡­


    As for now, Yang Yiyun has begun to set up the battle, preparing to play the role of the sky to find his youngest son Yang Yuanqing.


    After three hours, Yang Yiyun finally started the array.


    "Yuan Zheng gives me the famous brand of Qing''er"


    Yang Yiyun asked Yuanzheng for his son Yang Yuanqing''s Benming card. According to Shenmo bird, the Benming card of people at that time was the key to search, because it was planted with Yang Yuanqing''s Benming mark.


    Yuan Zheng gives Yang Yiyun his son''s Benming brand with worry.


    "Put it in the eye of the array."


    It''s the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun is holding the life card of his youngest son Yang Yuanqing in his hand. There is no crack on it. He is also relieved, which shows that so far, his son is safe, at least that his life is not in danger.


    With a sigh in his heart, Yang Yiyun sat with his knees crossed and opened his mouth to pour out: "the array rises ~"


    After two words fall, all around the light, a circle inside the golden halo start.


    Then Yang Yiyun urged his blood essence to drip on Yang Yuanqing''s life card. The father and son were connected with each other, and the blood essence was united. Then he was urged by the yuan Shen to start the calculation of the secret.


    "Hum ~"


    When the blood essence drops on Benming card, Yang Yiyun will start to burn it in his heart.


    Mind buzz for a moment, feel consciousness into the boundless darkness, just like entering the Black Lotus space, the silence around the terrible.


    But the difference is that he can see a little halo in front of his eyes in this boundless dark state.


    If you look carefully, this halo is the life card of your son Yang Yuanqing.


    At the moment, the Benming card is floating in the dark, just like a dark guiding light, guiding it forward, and I don''t know where it will go.


    This makes Yang Yiyun confused.


    At this time, the boundless darkness in the sound of the magic bird.


    "Little bastard, this is the Tianji guide evolved from Tianji array. That light is your son''s life card. Under the promotion of Tianji, you will find him with your consciousness.


    At the moment, your state is similar to Yuanshen''s travel. When the light stops, the boundless darkness will disperse. Then you can see the scene, where your son is, and find him.


    Remember to follow the life guidance lamp, in addition, you can''t stop the burning of blood essence. Once you stop, all previous achievements will be wasted. " The magic bird is serious at the moment.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun finally realized that this was the case.


    He said he knew.


    Then he stabilized his mind and followed ben to lead the lamp and walk in the boundless darkness


    ¡­¡­


    From the outside world, Yang Yiyun sat in the middle of the array with his knees crossed, motionless, just like entering the final position.


    A group of women and children are outside. No one speaks. They are waiting for Yang Yiyun to wake up. We all know whether we can find Yang Yuanqing depends on Yang Yiyun''s casting.


    One day, ten days, one year, two years, three years


    Time in imperceptible, also in the crowd waiting for a little bit of passage.


    Yang Yiyun sat in the blood burning sky array on the top of the main peak of Yunmen mountain. He had a thick layer of dust on his body and didn''t move.


    The magic bird squatted on his shoulder and took a nap


    A few beasts are devoted to their duties, one by one focusing on the outside.


    Zhao Nan and a group of other women simply sit down with Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun has been following the guiding light of his life in the endless darkness evolved from the natural fate


    Ten years, twenty years... Fifty years... Until a hundred years later, there was a change in the boundless darkness.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun only felt a sudden light in front of him, and the darkness around him faded away. In his sight, he saw a huge palace, which was built on the edge of a magmatic river.


    Subconscious Yang Yiyun voice: "this... Where is this?"


    Then the magic bird said, "little bastard, this is 30000 miles underground."

 Chapter 1828

    Yang Yiyun was very surprised: "thirty thousand miles underground?"


    "Take your cloud gate, 90 million miles to the west, and 30 thousand miles underground. This is it." Magic bird answers Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised that he is so clear about magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun thought that he should have been out of the nine star realms of Xiuzhen kingdom. It was just a hundred years ago. In the dark of array evolution, he followed his life''s guiding light for a hundred years, and finally he had something to look forward to.


    At the moment, the guiding light is still floating in front of Yang Yiyun, and he is still following.


    In sight, the palace is on the other side of the Yanhe River, and the life guide lamp still takes Yang Yiyun to the magmatic river.


    There is a path leading to the other side of the river. After crossing the river, Ben Ming''s guide lamp was about to arrive at the huge palace when it suddenly stopped.


    It seems that there is a wall blocking the life guiding light.


    "What''s the matter with crows?" Yang Yiyun quickly asked the magic bird, he knew that the magic bird has always existed.


    "There''s a border." the lazy voice of the magic bird rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "what can I do?"


    "There''s no way. You need to know that your son''s current state is only a picture deduced by the divine. If the Benming guide light can show you the scene here, it means that your son is undoubtedly in this place. Next, you need to be yourself. Do you understand what I mean?" It''s like you''re dreaming.


    "Well, how do I wake up?" In this case, he doesn''t want to stay for a moment. When the place is known, his consciousness will return, and he will take people to kill here and get his son out. That''s the most important thing at the moment.


    "It''s very simple. Once you think about it, Tianyan will return, and you can go back." Said the bird.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart. The next moment, he felt dizzy, and the palace disappeared in his sight.


    The outside world roared, and the light dissipated.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes.


    He is still on the top of the main peak of Yunmen, the array light is out, surrounded by niuduzi and xiaofenghuang, and outside are Zhao Nan and other women, parents and children


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, he was stunned and saw that a thick layer of dust had fallen on all the people, similar to the stone carvings.


    "Master, you are awake"


    Niuduzi is the most loyal. He always guards around Yang Yiyun and protects the Dharma for him. He discovers Yang Yiyun''s awakening for the first time.


    It''s also niuduzi''s loud voice that wakes others up.


    "Yunzi..."


    "Father..."


    A series of voices rang out, and when he saw Yang Yiyun wake up, he came over in a hurry.


    "What happened to Brother Yun?" Yuan Zheng immediately asked what everyone wanted to ask.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "I found it."


    Found


    Just three words, stop at the moment in the mouth of Yuan Zheng, it is the sound of nature.


    Everyone else breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, Duanmu Wan''er, as a mother, said in a trembling voice: "son... You


    Her eyes were fixed on Yang Yiyun, and tears welled up.


    Duanmu Wan''er''s exit attracted others. At this time, everyone looked at Yang Yiyun one after another, and they all grew up.


    Just now I was thinking about whether I could find Yang Yuanqing. Now when Duanmu Wan''er opened her mouth, everyone found that Yang Yiyun had made a big change.


    But Yang Yiyun, who is still sitting in the middle of the array, has wrinkles on his face. At the moment, he looks like an old man in his seventies and eighties.


    One hundred years later, Yang Yiyun burned in the array, and the power to support the Tianyan change was his own blood essence. To put it bluntly, it was Shouyuan.


    The continuous burning of essence and blood for one hundred years, although it is a way of flowing, but it is not affordable for anyone.


    Thanks to Yang Yiyun, his accomplishments are far more powerful than those of the same level. If ordinary people burn blood essence for a hundred years, they would have died long ago.


    It''s just lucky to be old.


    "Yunzi..." Zhao Nan and a group of women trembled at this time.


    Yang Yiyun naturally found his changes in the first time. In the face of the worries of his relatives, he said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that he consumed some blood essence. After a bit of cultivation, he can make up for it."But is that really what he said?


    It''s just a comfort to relatives. In fact, he knows his state very well.


    It''s definitely not as simple as practice can make it up.


    Parents, several children, a group of women and others are relieved to hear Yang Yiyun say so.


    However... It seems that there are always inappropriate events in life or similar situations.


    For example, now, Yang Yiyun is afraid of his relatives and says that nothing can be done.


    But at this time, the broken beak of the magic bird opened his mouth again, which made him want to strangle the goods.


    The magic bird said: "how long this boy will live depends on the will of heaven. Ha ha, the burning of essence and blood for a hundred years not only burns Shou yuan, but also has a great influence on cultivation. Even if he can recover his vitality, he won''t want to become an immortal in his life, And... Ah... You weak chicken hit me again... "


    Yang Yiyun was powerless, but when he heard the bird talking, he slapped him and flew out.


    It''s not enough for success, but more for failure.


    "Cough... Don''t listen to the nonsense of this broken bird. I know my own body cultivation best. Don''t worry. It''s ok..."


    "Wuwu... Brother Yun..."


    Yuan Zheng couldn''t help rushing into her arms and wailing loudly.


    "OK, don''t cry. It''s OK. Help me up. Next, let''s go to find qinger." Yang Yiyun said a little louder to Yuan Zheng.


    After seeing each other, Zhao Nan and Dugu merciless are all red eyed, but they go to help Yuan Zheng and Yang Yiyun up.


    "Nannan informs the purple emperor that they will come back. We are going to find Qing''er. The location has been determined."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, all the experts who had reached the realm of flying came back.


    Yang Yiyun, taking niuduzi and a group of experts from Yunmen, set out from Yunlei mountain to the West and headed for 90000 Li.


    With the fastest speed, seven days later they reached 90000 Li.


    According to the magic bird, if you want to go from 90000 Li to 30000 Li underground, you will be able to reach the huge palace that Yang Yiyun evolved from blood tainting.


    The youngest son Yang Yunqing is in the palace.


    At the moment, the place they reached was beyond the nine star regions of Xiuzhen Kingdom, and they had already entered the wilderness.


    It''s a weird valley.


    Every inch of grass is barren. The land and rocks are gray black, but they are very hard.


    Looking for a hundred miles, there is no place to enter the underground passage.


    Yang Yiyun called the rat king and the purple emperor and asked, "from now on, everyone will listen to your instructions and excavate for me toward the underground land of 30000 Li. How long will it take to excavate?"


    The purple emperor and the rat king looked at each other and said, "the Holy Lord estimates that it will take ten years at the earliest. This is not a sudden situation. If there is a sudden situation, it may take longer."


    "Dig, as soon as possible." Yang Yiyun gave the order.


    In terms of the cave, the five element rat family in the Cloud Gate fairyland should be the first.


    Today''s feishengjing, which is the accumulation of Yunmen fairyland for hundreds of years, is composed of three thousand demon practitioners and practitioners.


    It is also inseparable from the wudaolin Chengxian hall in the fairyland of Yunmen, and the alchemist team headed by Laofang of Yunmen.


    In any case, there is no other place in the whole cultivation world where there are 3000 people living in the sect.


    It is a force worthy of the first in the world of cultivation.


    Although more than 90% of them are in the early stage of their ascent, they have already caught the eye of other holy places.


    Of course, purple emperor and a few other big demons have stepped into the mid-term of the realm of ascension. The whole cloud gate is only Yang, and the whole Holy Lord is the peak of the realm of ascension.


    It''s a pity that this time he used the blood burning Tianji array to find his son, which greatly hurt his vitality. Whether he can recover or not is a matter of fact.


    After waiting for Zihuang and others to go down, Yang Yiyun sat down with his knees crossed and began to recover.


    In fact, his current state is very, very bad. The essence and blood in his body are almost dried up, and his spirit is depressed. It is difficult for him to perform a magic power.


    The only thing that can be done is to restore the cultivation. However, it is not easy to restore the original spirit and blood essence when the cultivation reaches his level.With white hair and wrinkles on his face, Yang Yiyun is a dying old man.

 Chapter 1829

    Although Yang Yiyun retreated once from the inside to the outside, he didn''t lose his accomplishments. He could only say that his strength was greatly damaged.


    Theoretically, it can be supplemented through cultivation, but whether it can be restored or not is unknown.


    But he has a strong willpower, so he practices all the time.


    Even if the change does not come back, he does not care. First of all, he needs to restore his mana and bring his son out.


    Digging thirty thousand miles underground is not an easy project for even the cultivation masters Zihuang and others. After Yang Yiyun explained, he began to cultivate and recover.


    Fortunately, he has the water of life, Qiongjiang Yuye, and many natural resources. It''s not difficult to recover some things, but it''s really difficult this time.


    When the water of life takes the first drop, the huge vitality explodes in the body, which is absorbed by the operation of the Dharma, but it is found that there is very little recovery that can be supplemented.


    Yang Yiyun sighed and took the remaining two drops of water of life. Nine days later, he could recover the water of life for the second time.


    Also know that their current situation is more troublesome, in anticipation, want to take more water of life is.


    After absorbing three drops of water of life, Yang Yiyun began to absorb the crystal of honey


    He still has some inventory, thinking that it should be enough for his own use.


    Time is running out in his cultivation


    Ten years later


    Yang Yiyun wakes up and Zihuang and they are still going on. He practices again


    However, his cultivation is not ideal, and the magic power in his body has been restored to the peak, but the recovery of spirit and blood essence is very little.


    There are many natural resources and local treasures in the space of the heaven and earth pot, which can''t recover the energy of the original spirit and essence and blood consumed by him at all.


    Yang Yiyun is very helpless.


    He has a premonition that if he can''t recover, it''s very likely that he will be out of the fairyland in this life, as the magic bird said, and even it''s only a matter of time.


    But for the sake of his son, Yang Yiyun did not regret it.


    His essence is a person who is based on family and friendship.


    "Maybe it''s my robbery, too. It''s immortal robbery."


    He said to himself, then closed his eyes and continued to practice. Now he didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to save more strength after they dug through.


    He went to save his son himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty years later, the purple emperor came to report.


    "As you said, there is a magma River 30 thousand miles underground. There is a huge palace on the other side of the river, but there is a powerful border."


    Hearing the purple emperor''s return, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and stood up and said, "go


    Ten days later, under the leadership of Zihuang, Yang Yiyun arrived at the place where his subordinates and Demons evolved from the Tianji array.


    It is as like as two peas of magma River and great palace, and the evolution of perfectness.


    "Lord, we''ve tried. The border is too strong to break." The rat King stayed here all the time after he got through the passage, but it didn''t work when he tried to break the border.


    Yang Yiyun points out that he knows.


    "Thank you so much"


    His voice is old now, a living old man.


    "Rat king and other panic:" is incompetent, can not break the border


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said, "it''s not your fault. This border is really weird."


    Then Yang Yiyun said: "all the people concentrate on attacking."


    The palace is on the other side of the magma river. There is a way to the palace, but there is a boundary.


    As for the magmatic River, it is very wide and the temperature is so high that Yang Yiyun feels stronger than the purple flame of little Phoenix.


    "Boom boom..."


    Regardless of 3721, Yang Yiyun ordered everyone to attack a wave of border.


    As a result, a wave of attacks by three thousand feisheng''s great demons and practitioners had no effect at all.


    This also adds the power of Yang Yiyun and the four black fox demons.


    Looking at the border rippling, Yang Yiyun frowned.


    But at this moment, the untimely magic bird once said: "a group of weak chickens, this is the boundary formed by the convergence of the force of the earth''s heart. You weak chickens can break it. Joke, hahaha ~


    People around Yang Yiyun want to tear his mouth, but this strange bird is always around Yang Yiyun, And often slander Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun often ignore, we also hold back.But this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t get angry when he heard the magic bird talking. Instead, he asked, "what can you do?"


    This is the first time he heard about the power of the earth''s center. No one knows about the boundary, but the question bird says it. Although the magic bird laughs at it, Yang Yiyun knows that the question bird has extraordinary knowledge and asks it.


    "If you ask me, I''ll tell you, hehe."


    The evil spirit of the bird is always brought by itself, and does not separate.


    "Mink plucks its feathers and throws it into the river of magma"


    "Zhizhi"


    Diao''er squats on the capital of the little Phoenix calf. When he hears Yang Yiyun''s words, he squeaks and brushes in front of Yang Yiyun. He wants to paw the magic bird.


    "Stop, stop, I''m afraid of you. I''ll tell you a little bastard." The evil bird is always oppressed by mink''s claws.


    "Say, I''m impatient."


    Yang Yiyun''s voice sank.


    The magic bird said: "the force of the earth''s center can be said to be the key to the formation and stability of the earth''s boundary. Some people lead the force of the earth''s center to set up the boundary. If you break the boundary so brutally, you are fighting against the earth''s boundary. Of course, the force of the earth''s center is exaggerated, but it''s almost the same..."


    Yang Yiyun frowned and interrupted the magic bird: "say the key."


    "Can you listen to me, you little bastard weak chicken, don''t interrupt me." The magic bird cursed immediately.


    The mink grinned and waved its paws at the magic bird.


    Not to mention that the magic bird was afraid of diao''er''s similar lengtouqing, so he immediately shut up and continued: "look for the law of the earth''s center, the force of the earth''s center is regular, find the law, and then attack naturally to break the boundary every time the force of the earth''s center changes."


    "How to find it?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Feel it with the power of the spirit. Normally, when Yin and Yang meet, it is when the power of the earth''s center is weak. At that time, the attack will make the boundary weak by one point every time. Such repetition will certainly break it." Said the bird.


    Yang Yiyun: "how long will it take?"


    "Not necessarily, depending on your strength, it will take at least several decades, hundreds of years, or even longer. Haha ~" the magic bird laughs.


    "It''s too long. Is there any other way? Or can we go through the magma river? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    The magic bird said with a smile: "you weak chicken, this is thirty thousand miles underground, the center of the earth. You think the magma here is ordinary magma, and the great Luo Jinxian doesn''t dare to go in. Go and have a try?"


    Yang Yiyun said for a while that there was no other way. He could only follow the instructions of the God, the devil and the bird to find the movement law of the force of the earth''s heart, and launch an attack to break the boundary when Yin and Yang meet.


    Among all the people present, he stood in front of the border, closed his eyes and began to feel the border.


    After a few days of feeling, Yang Yiyun finally found that the force of the earth''s core has a certain regularity. In about ten days, there will be another slight and unpredictable fluctuation. The time is very short, but it is enough for him.


    The first time was observation, and the second time was 20 days ago.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and ordered: "attack ~


    Three thousand men attack together.


    "Boom boom..."


    After a wave of attacks, Yang Yiyun found that the power of jiejie was weaker. Although it was not obvious, it proved to be effective.


    If it goes on like this, it will break the boundary of the center of the earth, but it will take a lot of time.


    At present, there is no other way, and we can only try when we are wasting time.


    "Attack"


    "Boom..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Attack"


    "Boom boom..."


    Time went by like this. Every ten days, Yang Yiyun would order an attack, attacking the boundary of the earth''s Center for sixty years.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Zihuang found that the power of the border was obviously weakened.


    Go on


    Thirty years later, finally


    "Attack"


    "Boom"


    "Broken"


    "Finally broken"


    "The border has dissipated"


    Everyone cheered."Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun also took a breath. He looked at the huge gray and black building Palace on the other side of the magmatic River and said in a deep voice: "go ~


    They took the lead in setting foot on the stone road leading to the opposite bank. Although the stone road crossed the magmatic River, they didn''t feel any heat when walking on it, because they soon crossed the magmatic River and reached the huge palace.


    What is the palace, there is no rune, give them the feeling of only repression.


    And exudes incomparable evil spirit and evil spirit.

 Chapter 1830

    Yang Yiyun and his three thousand demon practitioners are dignified in the face of such a huge hall.


    Of course, it''s not a huge hall that can frighten them, but the smell of this huge hall makes everyone feel pressure.


    However, the magic bird said, "it seems that you are not going to face simple color comparison, little bastard."


    Listening to the question bird''s words, Yang Yiyun resisted the impulse to tear its mouth and said, "say what you have."


    The magic bird gloated and said: "judging from the evil spirit and evil spirit, there are powerful creatures in the cultivation, and the power they absorb is the circle, which is the power of the center of the earth. It is no doubt that the sound of using the power of the center of the earth to cultivate is not a powerful person.


    Under heaven, even the practitioners dare not do it easily, because Lao Tzu''s words in the inner earth are the power to stabilize the earth. Doing so is tantamount to destroying the earth, thus affecting all the living beings in this world.


    The key point is that there are many dark forces under the earth, which are dark attributes. Even though many creatures know that the earth is a kind of power, they have no ability to absorb it. Even if they absorb refining, it is a big problem.


    It seems that the other side has not only absorbed the inner earth, but also refined it for their own use. Now it depends on how much the other side has absorbed.


    It seems that you will meet a strong enemy, a demon like creature, or a demon in a demon. Maybe you have something to do with it. If you are a big demon from the demon world, it''s really hard to deal with it. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the magic bird, and there was no fluctuation. He could infer from the boundary of the earth''s heart that the other side''s is not simple.


    According to the investigation in Sanxian Island, it should be what Bai Long and Bai Feng said. The demon wolf, who let thousands of demons disappear in one breath, was also the murderer of Bai Qi and his wife.


    Now it''s the same demon who captured his son Yang Yuanqing.


    The targeted target is Yang Yiyun.


    "Why didn''t you respond?" Magic bird to see Yang Yiyun calm expression, can''t help but ask a voice, according to its understanding, Yang Yiyun after listening to it will be afraid of panic.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun''s face was expressionless.


    "What if it''s a demon? If you take my son, I''ll tear him to pieces and destroy his spirit. "


    Yang Yiyun looked at the hall in front of him. His voice was very flat, but he said it very seriously.


    It''s disappointing for the magic bird.


    "Entering the temple"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun took 3000 men to the hall.


    There are about hundreds of meters of steps.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got up the steps, they appeared in front of a big platform, which was called the hall square.


    The door of the main hall is made of gray and black stone. It looks very thick. It is tens of meters high and wide, and it is tightly closed.


    But when Yang Yiyun looked at the gate, he was shocked.


    Because he saw a wolf totem on the door of the hall.


    It looks the same as I guess.


    Sure enough, it''s the devil wolf who escaped from demon valley.


    In other words, the spirit sealed on the altar of demon Valley is lost on a demon wolf.


    In front of the hall, the evil spirit and evil spirit are even stronger. Yang Yiyun knows that it will not be so simple.


    However, he was not afraid, even the anger in his heart had been suppressed for nearly 200 years, and was about to break out.


    Take a deep breath, Yang Yiyun said to the black fox: "black fox, you four go over and have a look, open the hall door for me."


    "Yes, master." The black fox takes orders, takes the mad lion, the silver carving, the red head centipede to enter the huge hall the gate.


    The four demons of black fox are now the most powerful beings in the field besides Yang Yiyun.


    The four of them are the best.


    The style of the four black fox demons is sharp, which is in line with their demon repair style. When they arrive at the gate, they directly bombard the gate.


    "Boom"


    After a loud noise, the door of the main hall suddenly fell apart.


    They were bombarded with violence.


    However, immediately after the gate was opened by the four black fox demons, a black air flew out of the hall.


    "Be careful"


    The black fox yelled, and his whole body was shining. The other three demons responded quickly and attacked the black gas.


    "Boom boom ~"


    In the fierce roar, the four black fox demons flew down the steps and landed in front of Yang Yiyun."Poof..."


    The four demons vomit blood.


    "So strong"


    Said the black fox.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun helped the four black foxes up, and next moment his eyes fixed on the black air in front of the hall like a blade.


    Then Yang Yiyun trembled, lost his voice and said, "Qing''er ~"


    The black air in front of the main hall gradually formed a human shape. Originally, it was thought to be a wolf of demons, but unexpectedly it was his son Yang Yuanqing.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled.


    He did not hesitate to search for his son at the cost of his life, but did not expect this result.


    It was obvious at a glance that his son had been taken away.


    By Yang Yiyun''s side, the friars such as Zihuang, peacock, rat king, qingniu and Thunder Tiger were all shocked one by one.


    They can clearly see what happened to Yang Yuanqing.


    The son of the LORD was taken away by the devil, which


    The intention of killing spread in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun stares at his son, Yang Yuanqing, or a demon. His chest is up and down. He feels it''s hard to breathe.


    At this time, the magic bird felt the emotional changes of Yang Yiyun, and for the first time, it didn''t hurt Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, at this time, if it makes sarcastic remarks, it will be crushed to death by Yang Yiyun for any reason.


    On the contrary, he squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and said, "don''t be discouraged, little bastard. It''s not the worst. It seems that it''s not a complete loss. It''s the coexistence of two spirits. Or the demon hasn''t assimilated your son Yuanshen. Otherwise, Benming card will be broken long ago. Let''s see what Benming card looks like."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the magic bird talking, it was like a straw appeared in the drowning, and he grasped it.


    Just now his mind was blank, and he felt that the world had collapsed.


    Now, with the words of magic bird, he finally regained his mind. With a wave of his hand, the spirit of his son Yang Yuanqing appeared in his hand.


    "Hu ~"


    Fortunately, Yang Yuanqing''s Benming card is in good condition, that is to say, the magic bird is absolutely right.


    When he put away his life card, Yang Yiyun looked up again. His eyes were cold and sharp, like a knife. He was full of love and tenderness. He felt very sad.


    He looked at his son, the same son also looked at him, but at the moment the son''s eyes strange, with one of the incomparable fun.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he is a demon!.


    "Leave my son''s body. I''ll let bygones be bygones for what you''ve done."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s voice was hoarse and low, and there was even a trace of pleading in it.


    And even... He thinks that the other party can return his son. Then the other party is really a fierce beast who killed the Baiqi couple. He can disobey his heart once without revenge.


    At this moment, he was not the Lord of the Cloud Gate fairyland, nor a monk who was full of flying into the fairyland, nor was he a famous master.


    He''s just a father.


    For a father whose son can do anything and is willing to be.


    However, it turned out that he was whimsical.


    His son laughed bitterly, and even said: "ha ha ha... I thought that you had stirred up the little demon world, Sanxian island and Xiuzhen world. What kind of hero would you be? I didn''t expect that you also had weaknesses.


    What about? Is it hard for my son to be taken away by us? Don''t worry, your son''s original God is still here. It won''t be refined easily. I want you to witness your son''s death in front of you, ha ha


    Originally, I wanted to wait for you to go out of the gate to find you in person, but I didn''t expect that you had some ability. You found here in 200 years. It''s OK. Since you came here, you''ll understand the gratitude and resentment.


    Oh, by the way, when it comes to gratitude and resentment, I have to make it clear to you. The gratitude and resentment between you and me, the infernal valley of the cultivation world, you once broke the evil spirit released from the Zhenmo altar, which is... My brother, the real evil spirit of the evil world.


    You should know why I arrested your son. Of course, I chose one of your sons for a reason.


    First of all, I escaped from the demon valley of Sanxian island. My spirit was not stable. I didn''t want to fight with you. I had to catch your son. It happened that your son came out to travel.


    Second, it''s your son. He has the holy and evil bone that everyone in the demon world envies. So I''ll take your son.Originally, I thought that I would come out to find you after completely integrating your son''s body, but I didn''t expect that you would find you so quickly and interrupt my cultivation, so I''m very angry and the consequences are terrible. Ha ha... "


    Wild laughter resounded through the underground space of 30000 Li.


    Yang Yiyun is listening to the eyes are red head, and no longer hold back the roar: "give me up, suppress him."

 Chapter 1831

    With a single order, three thousand people under feishengjing rushed up.


    What Yang Yiyun thinks is that, no matter what, as long as he can suppress this demon, he will find a way to save his son''s spirit.


    However, in the face of Yang Yiyun and his three thousand feishengjing subordinates, the opposite son or demon is not afraid at all. On the contrary, a faint smile appears on his face.


    Yang Yiyun rushed to the front, but he heard the other party smile and said: "well, first try your Yunmen these demon repair weights, they are all sky demon level, they must be delicious, ha ha ~"


    Hearing what the other party said, Yang Yiyun had no reason to clap in his heart.


    At this time, he had rushed to the other side, and had no time to think about it. He directly operated the supreme power.


    "King Kong is supreme"


    After all, the other side occupied the body of his son, Yang Yiyun really did not dare to die.


    He took it as a catch. He took it directly.


    Then he saw the other person grinning, and a black gas or powerful magic gas appeared in his hand, which gathered into a strange magic weapon, like a long gun, but it was slightly different. The blade of the gun had a row of small skeletons, which was exactly seven.


    He stabbed at Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    At the same time, the purple emperor''s attack followed.


    "The devil is in the sky"


    Just listen to each other.


    The next moment, the whole body is black.


    Boom


    "Roar, roar..."


    All of a sudden, thousands of roars came out.


    The monstrous spirit rushed out of his son''s body, and the monstrous figures appeared one by one, some human and some animal.


    It''s like a million troops coming out of the dark.


    It''s terrible.


    In a flash, he flew to Zihuang and other three thousand people.


    Yang Yiyun thought that the number of dominant, but did not expect that the other side has such a move.


    Now he was afraid.


    I didn''t expect that the second devil''s method was not low.


    And from the smell of demons, we can feel that the other party''s spirit of demons is not low.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun and King Kong also fight with each other''s strange magic weapon.


    "Boom"


    With a dull sound, Yang Yiyun only felt the tremendous force hitting his hand.


    At the beginning, he felt that his strength was no less than that of his Vajra supreme power, and with the spirit of Yin evil, he went directly into his body along the palm of his hand.


    In the boom, Yang Yiyun retreated, which was a trial.


    He found that the strength of the other side was beyond his imagination.


    This demon, from the beginning to the end, was light and indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    In the battle of one blow, he even lost the upper hand.


    However, this is just the beginning. He has plenty of means to suppress this demon.


    After retreating, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at each other. His left hand was shaking, and a dark force rushed into his body.


    It''s the combined power of evil Qi and evil Qi. It''s very strange. It''s hard to refine for a moment when it urges the heaven and earth to create the power.


    The overbearing and feminine spirit of demons ran rampant in his body, which made him frown straight. Although it can''t affect him for the time being, it will certainly be affected as time goes on.


    With a cold hum, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, which urged the two life stars of Taiyin and the sun.


    "Dong ~"


    "Hum ~"


    The talent of the two stars emerged.


    The golden runes of the East emperor''s bell are flying, and the gate of the Youdu is extremely dark, suspended behind.


    The evil spirit in his body was absorbed by the gate of Youdu in a moment after he urged the life star of Taiyin.


    "Eh, I have some skills. It''s good. Ha ha, I like you. If you''re too weak, it''s boring. Let me see your skills. Don''t let me down."


    Clearly know that it is the devil talking, but it is the son''s body, which makes Yang Yiyun very distressed.


    "Evil, today I will let you know the word regret."


    Yang Yiyun is biting, his eyes are red, and his momentum rises again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, there are more than tens of thousands of demons out of the monstrous atmosphere, and the purple emperor and other three thousand flying up the border.In the dark atmosphere, he resisted the big demons such as Zihuang and Xiuzhen.


    But the four black fox demons are no longer among them. After all, they are the strongest demons from Sanxian island.


    Soon came to Yang Yiyun.


    "You four help the purple emperor." Yang Yiyun orders the four black fox demons.


    Although Zihuang and others have strong accomplishments, Yang Yiyun seems that this demon is extraordinary today. He is afraid that Zihuang and others will suffer losses. Yang Yiyun has experienced the evil spirit after it enters his body, which can''t be solved in a short time.


    It''s better to be careful.


    Purple emperor these big demons and practitioners, but he Cloud Gate biggest cornerstone, loss of a Yang Yiyun are not willing to.


    "Yes"


    The four black foxes took orders and left.


    At this time, however, niuduzi, diao''er, yunleishou and xiaofenghuang came to Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, the magic bird was also there. The goods slipped from Yang Yiyun''s shoulder during the war, but now they fell on the huge head of cloud thunder beast.


    "Master, here we are," said Niu Duzi.


    "Watch out for the assist, I''ll help." Yang Yi said nothing.


    "Yes."


    Niuduzi and yunleishou are on the side of Yang Yiyun''s body, each with a big halo, staring at the opposite demon.


    It''s a monster.


    However, Yang Yiyun still said: "be careful, don''t hurt my body, take positive pressure seal as the top."


    He had to explain that his son''s body was occupied by demons, but his hand could not destroy his body.


    "Ha ha, they are all supernatural animals. It seems that I have a good mouth today."


    The other side opened up with fun.


    Yang Yiyun''s anger soared to the sky. The next moment, his hand flashed silver. He could no longer help it.


    "Heilian, I need help"


    "Black Lotus sword array - seal."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly broke out, borrowed the power of heilian, and made a sword out. The sword''s Qi went from the horizontal, and thousands of sword shadows went to the demon.


    "Roar"


    "Cho ~"


    "Zhizhi"


    "Roar ~"


    Niuduzi, xiaofenghuang, yunleishou and diao''er also attacked at the same time.


    The demon, who had always been acting in a light mood, suddenly changed his face. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, but he found that Yang Yiyun''s breath had changed.


    It''s a sword, with the breath of flood and desolation.


    As a demon, he knows what the breath of flood and famine means.


    Dare not carelessly, in the hand strange skeleton long snatches suddenly brandishes.


    "Three demons and four demons, kill ~"


    At the time of the devil''s words, Yang Yiyun saw the evil spirit on the skeleton spear in his hand, and then seven skeletons glittered.


    At the next moment, it turned into four extremely huge Warcraft shapes, and three nine foot human beings. They could not see their faces clearly, but they had monstrous spirit and evil spirit.


    "Roar, roar..."


    The roar was deafening.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The battle is between the lightning.


    The whole underground world is shaking.


    Yang Yiyun comes out of the Black Lotus sword array and goes to the devil, but he is pawned by the other side.


    But with the help of niuduzi, after the blow, the two sides separated again.


    The demon''s face finally sank. Without the lightness and cloudiness before, he stared at Yang Yiyun and said: "you have a strong presence in your body. No wonder you can stir up the little demon world and Sanxian island. It seems that I underestimate you."


    "It''s too late for the devil to leave my son''s body." Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the demon laughed wildly.


    After whispering, he said: "it''s true that the strong presence of your son makes me afraid, but you think that you can make me give in, so you are too naive.


    Hehe, don''t forget that your son''s body and spirit are in my hand. As long as I want to, I can make your son''s soul go out at any time.


    Now... Let all the monsters around you step down, and let all the demon repair''s men stop. Don''t resist. If you dare to resist, I''ll show you something now. Ha ha ha ~¡°The demon said that, his face suddenly twisted, looking extremely painful.


    Then he said, "father, don''t worry about the child. Kill the devil. If the child is not born like this, death is liberation. Kill..."


    "Hum ~"


    The facial expression once again one side, again restored before Yin ruthless way: "how? Do you want to make a bet to drive your son out of his wits


    Yang Yiyun clenched his hands. Naturally, he knew that it was a demon who deliberately released his son Yuanshen for a moment to disturb him.


    When he heard Yang Yuanqing''s words, he knew that his son was controlled by demons and was in a state of great pain.


    The son told him to leave it alone and kill the demon.


    But can he?


    He''s a father. Can he watch his son die?


    Two lines of tears fell.


    Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is dripping with blood.


    Then he took a deep breath in his airway and said, "everyone, stop."

 Chapter 1832

    After Yang Yiyun made a sound, three thousand demons had to stop.


    The demonized creatures disappeared immediately.


    Only listen to the demon continued: "let your men leave."


    The tone is calm, but full of no doubt.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun frowned, but he also said helplessly, "you''re going back to land."


    "Lord"


    "Lord..."


    Yang Yiyun''s subordinates are all worried after hearing this. How can the devil let them all return to show up?


    "Hey, boy, I have no patience." The devil opened his mouth with fun.


    "Follow orders and leave."


    Yang Yiyun says again that the spirit of his son Yang Yuanqing is in the hands of the devil. At this time, even if Yang Yiyun knows what the devil is going to do, he has no choice but to do it.


    He did not dare and could not gamble on his son''s life.


    Purple emperor and others can only obey orders this time.


    "Let''s go"


    Peacock is the last one to leave. She is not only one of the four magic Marshals in Yunmen fairyland, but also Yang Yiyun''s woman. She glared at the demon and said, "if my husband has something to do, peacock swears that she will tear a piece of meat from you devil."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The demon burst out laughing and watched Yang Yiyun''s big demons, the practitioners and the supernatural beasts leave. One of them didn''t stay, and even the supernatural birds left.


    Only Yang Yiyun was left in the field.


    "Boy, do you feel like you still have a chance to win? Before, I had to be distracted to deal with a large group of your subordinates. Now, even if you have a powerful spirit in your body, I am not afraid.


    Of course, I don''t want to fight with you now. If I want to see a play, I''d better get down on my knees. " The demon made a sound with banter.


    This is to humiliate Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun clenched his hands. He knew that the demon was intentional. From now on, he just wanted to humiliate him.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    In order to keep his son, he has to bear the humiliation.


    "If you want to protect your son, get down on your knees. Gaga, Gaga."


    Demon with pride, step by step came to Yang Yiyun body, he has eaten to death, Yang Yiyun dare not resist.


    From the previous understanding, and just let 3000 feishengjing demon practitioners and practitioners leave, we can see that Yang Yiyun attaches great importance to his son, so Yang Yiyun''s biggest weakness has been recognized by the demon. At this time, he came to Yang Yiyun recklessly.


    Kneel


    The devil''s voice sank.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body is for a moment, staring at the demon with a face full of monsters, and finally a leg slowly bent down.


    "Ha ha ha..." when the demon saw Yang Yiyun kneeling down slowly, he burst out laughing wildly, just like eating Yang Yiyun to death.


    In the field, Yang Yiyun pinches his fists tightly and stabs his fingers into the meat. He lowers his head and kneels slowly towards the demon in front of him.


    The old man once told him that a man has gold under his knees. He should not kneel easily, but only his parents.


    Now a demon made him kneel.


    He can kneel for his son.


    But


    There is a son in the heart, and there is more pride.


    Yang Yiyun, with red eyes and a sense of killing, laughs wildly at the demon in front of him when his leg is slightly bent.


    Yang Yiyun poured out the word "Ding".


    He didn''t use the Dharma all the time, just for a suitable time.


    There is also the source of water in the body that has not been used. The strength of the unicorn presented by the soul of the unicorn who went to the Shenmu garden for the second time in that year is also a trump card and has not been used.


    It is also for this right time.


    And now he knows it''s the right time.


    The demon in front of him laughed wildly, thinking that he was sure to eat.


    And he also slowly knelt down, let this demon relax vigilance, at the moment hand.


    Just for a fight.


    Bo''s is time and he can subdue this demon at this moment.


    Because Yang Yiyun believes that even if this demon controls the spirit of his son Yang Yuanqing, it will take time to destroy him.The power of the water in the body, the power of the unicorn, are his unexpected cards.


    The power of the source of water freezes the demon''s body, and the power of the spirit of Unicorn attacks the spirit of the demon.


    It''s Yibo.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know if it will work.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    Let him really kneel down to a demon, his Yang Yiyun''s bone is not soft.


    And he knew that even for my son''s sake, if he really knelt down and begged for this demon, the other side would not let him go, let his son go.


    Kneeling down to beg for mercy can only bring more humiliation, but it can''t change the ending in the end.


    When the devil''s humiliation is enough, it will be his death.


    So from the beginning, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to kneel down to the demon.


    This moment is just a paralysis.


    It''s about timing.


    Of course, he had no idea at all whether he could suppress this demon this time.


    Although he didn''t know the demon world, he realized that the demon was not an ordinary person.


    Even more powerful than the spirit of the altar in infernal valley that he and the old man jointly killed.


    This demon also said that the ghost of infernal Valley is his brother. They are here for revenge.


    It''s cause and effect, he said.


    But it doesn''t mean he''s giving in.


    A demon is not enough for him to yield.


    Although the old man is no longer there, Yang Yiyun has been practicing for thousands of years. His efforts are inseparable from his success. How could he kneel down in front of the demon.


    No matter what, it''s all fighting. Who can laugh to the end is the winner.


    A definite word came out, and the laughing demons stopped laughing. Yang Yiyun was very happy and did not stop. He urged the power of the source of water to the demons, and then drove the spirit of Kirin to the demons'' eyebrows.


    A series of actions, he has almost practiced countless times in mind, after careful consideration.


    At this moment, the counterattack finally began.


    The next moment the demon doesn''t move.


    Yang Yiyun heart roared: "heilian help me a hand."


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun yuan God out of the body, swish out, into the demon eyebrow.


    He knew that the most powerful thing for a demon is not the body, but the body has taken away his son, and the demon''s greatest reliance is the spirit of the demon.


    And the spirit of his son must also be in the sea of consciousness, imprisoned by demons somewhere.


    What Yang Yiyun wants is to enter his son''s sea of consciousness, break up the spirit of the demon, and then drive the spirit out of his son''s sea of consciousness, so that he can save his son.


    So this time, he tried his best.


    Because at the moment, the son''s consciousness is dominated by the spirit of demons. Once he goes in, he will arrive at the home of demons, which is very dangerous.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not unprepared. First of all, he uses the power of body immobilization and water to immobilize his son''s body or demon''s body.


    Secondly, he opened the way with the spirit power of Kirin, and then let heilian give him the blessing power of Yuanshen, which increased the power of Yuanshen, so that he entered the sea of consciousness of his son.


    It''s a complete preparation.


    But there are variables in everything. It''s also hard to predict life and death.


    But this is the only way to save his son. He has no choice.


    Even if you die, you have to fight.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen comes out of his body and goes in along with his son''s eyebrows, appearing in the sea of consciousness.


    At this moment, the soul of Kirin is in a great purple light, and is in a stalemate with a monster with wolf body and human head.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the true face of the demon.


    As soon as he came in, he felt monstrous and monstrous, which made him unstable.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, so he rushed straight up. His mind drove the spirit of Kirin to make a big purple light. As soon as he went away, he blended with the spirit of Kirin.


    The next moment, it turns into a unicorn.


    "Ouch"


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that Yuan Shen could transform everything into a unicorn form by fusing the soul power of the unicorn.


    I didn''t expect that after the collision and fusion of his Yuanshen and Qilin''s soul power, he could turn into a qilin state.He felt like a giant Unicorn now.


    And the spirit of the devil.


    In the roar, Yang Yiyun rushes over, and Yuanshen attacks Yuanshen with the most primitive fighting and biting.


    "Well, I''m looking for death."


    Although the spirit of demons curse, but there is a rare panic.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen in the state of Qilin almost killed himself.


    He was caught by the demon Yuanshen, which made him tremble, but he was also ruthless, looking at the opportunity to hoarse a piece of meat. No, it''s a piece of Yuanshen.


    The devil let out a scream.


    "Ouch"


    "Wu ~"


    The fight between Yuanshen and Yuanshen began.


    Earth shaking in the sea of consciousness.


    Under Yang Yiyun''s reckless fighting, the spirit of the demon was defeated.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is completely crazy.


    Regardless, he just wants to tear the spirit of the demon to pieces. Of course, he is also scarred, but he doesn''t care at all.

 Chapter 1833

    "Stop, damn boy"


    The demon opens his mouth in confusion, full of helplessness.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would have the ability to fight back.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was eager to let the demons die. How could he stop.


    After he became a unicorn, he was extremely fierce. With the help of heilian''s power, he was attacked crazily, which made the demons unable to stop.


    The more so, the more fierce Yang Yiyun''s attack is.


    Once the attack comes down, the spirit will be scarred.


    "Even so, your son will not want to live..." the demon stopped, but it didn''t work. Suddenly, there was such a sentence.


    I can''t help but have a bad feeling in Yang Yi''s cloud ear center.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the light on the other side of the sea of consciousness flickered, accompanied by a sad cry.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body began to tremble.


    It was the scream of my son.


    When I looked around, I saw that it was the spirit of Yang Yuanqing, the youngest son, who was trapped in a huge blood colored sphere. It seemed that his whole body was shaking and making a scream.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun roared, and suddenly thought of his son''s spirit.


    "Ga ga ga... Damn boy, you''d better not move, or you can annihilate your son Yuanshen huifei as soon as you read it."


    At this time, the demon was trembling all over. He was smiling and making a sound. He was also hurt by Yang Yiyun, but he sacrificed Yang Yuanqing''s yuan God to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    And the second time really held Yang Yiyun''s life gate.


    Yang Yiyun, who is about to knock down his son Yuanshen, has to stop when he hears the demon talking. He dare not gamble.


    I also believe that these demons have the means to drive my son to death.


    "Well, I failed after all!"


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. He fought twice, once against demons, once against spirits, and finally failed.


    But it''s not that he doesn''t have the strength to fight back, but that the gate of life is in the hands of demons. He can''t help it.


    Son''s spirit is controlled by the other party, he can only throw a rat''s fear.


    Even if the demon body is trapped, it''s still useless.


    Originally, he wanted to rush into the sea of consciousness to kill the spirit of the demon. But he let his son Yang Yuanqing appear and scream.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun is really full of powerlessness.


    "Get out of here and untie Ben."


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen was beaten by a strong force, which made him withdraw from his son''s consciousness.


    It''s not that he didn''t see the demon''s attack, or that he didn''t have the ability to resolve it, but that he couldn''t move. He was afraid that his son would be scared by the other party.


    Let the demon strike on Yuan Shen, and bear the strike, Yuan Shen retreated.


    If he didn''t see his son Yang Yuanqing''s tragic appearance, maybe Yang Yiyun would fight back, but... He just saw his son trapped in the blood colored ball, and he was in agony.


    After all, he was discouraged for a moment.


    He is the Lord of Cloud Gate fairyland and a father.


    Cloud Gate fairyland can still work without him, because it has become the first force in the world of cultivation.


    His son Yang Yuanqing is the only one in the world.


    Liu Lingling''s death is still a thorn in his heart.


    Yang Yiyun has a shadow over the death of his relatives.


    He didn''t want to lose a son again.


    He is the one who is afraid of death.


    Yang Yiyun is in a dilemma.


    So he gave up his resistance and was beaten by the demon.


    At the next moment, the spirit of Yuanshen returns to his orifices. Yang Yiyun opens his eyes with blood on the corner of his mouth. He looks at the water in front of him and behind him. The source of water is frozen into an ice demon with red eyes.


    Wave your hand to unseal the demon.


    He knew that once the demon died, his son Yang Yuanqing would not live.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had a bad feeling.


    "Ha ha ~"


    The demon opens his eyes, ha ha and laughs, very evil.Then one of the opponents hit, and said with a playful smile, "if you don''t want your son to suffer, just stay here."


    "Boom"


    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun gave a forceful blow and vomited blood.


    "Let you be disobedient... Touch... Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of punches and kicks, with the sound of bone fracture sounded.


    The demon laughs wildly and takes the most ferocious revenge on Yang Yiyun. Every blow is in his hands. After three or two blows, he thinks that Yang Yiyun has been beaten. He lies on the ground motionless and spits blood in his mouth.


    The demon finally stopped and came to Yang Yiyun step by step.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw the demon with a proud smile in his blurred vision.


    He had only half a breath left.


    He gave up


    "Please... You let me go... My son..." Yang Yiyun said a cry intermittently. Although he knew that it was in vain to say that the demon would not let his father and son go, he was still sitting what a father should do.


    "Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga


    "Boom"


    With a bang, the demon stepped on Yang Yiyun''s chest with one foot, and his chest completely collapsed with a click.


    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun spat out a mouthful of blood, subconsciously holding his hands on the demon''s leg, trying to move the other side''s leg, but it didn''t help.


    "Hey, hey, now I''m looking for you. It''s too late. I''ve had enough. I''ll take you on the road."


    In the middle of the words, the demon raised his hand and clapped Yang Yiyun''s head


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly said to himself, "son, I''m sorry, I can''t save you for my husband, so I''ll accompany you on the way of the yellow spring... Heilian, please ~


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun let out a long roar, and as the demon clapped his hand and photographed it, He forced his consciousness of the sea of heilian to expel, and then he thought - self explosion.


    Die with the devil.


    The powerful yuan Shen suddenly burst into flames.


    "Hum ~"


    A black lotus floated out of his body.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun burned the spirit and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth into his body.


    Compared with him, the speed of breaking through cultivation and absorbing aura is thousands of times faster.


    This is the sign of the monk''s self explosion.


    The demon''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He naturally understands what Yang Yiyun wants to do. He wants to explode.


    "Lunatic..."


    Finally, the demon was afraid. The powerful breath of Yang Yiyun made him feel threatened.


    Although he is a demon in the demon world, he is also a demon who has been suppressed for countless years, and his cultivation is far from being restored.


    If Yang Yiyun blew himself up, he would be finished.


    He wanted to retreat, but his leg was still on Yang Yiyun''s chest. He was held by Yang Yiyun and couldn''t get rid of it.


    At this time, the demon had no time to break away from Yang Yiyun. With a curse, Yuan Shen came out of his body.


    But finally escaped from Yang Yuanqing''s body.


    "Heilian"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly pushes Yang Yuanqing with one leg to heilian.


    Just when he made the self explosion of the burning spirit, and forced heilian out of the sea of consciousness, he sent a message to heilian, asking heilian to save her son anyway.


    This result is also in his calculation.


    He didn''t drive out the spirit of demons in his son''s body after two failures, so he knew that the ordinary fighting method was not good.


    So bear to be beaten half to death by the devil, and burn the spirit to explode at the last moment.


    He gambled that when he blew himself up, the demon would flee from his son''s body at the last moment.


    Now he''s right.


    The demon escaped from his son.


    But by this time, he had already started to explode, and could not stop. There was no way out, only a dead end.


    He is very clear about his own situation. Once he explodes, it will be very important, so he sends a message to heilian to protect her son Yang Yuanqing.


    Under his self explosion, only heilian can protect her son from his self explosion.


    In a flash, he pushed his son Yang Yuanqing''s body to the side of heilian.The next moment, Black Lotus Wu Guangda works, and a woman in black appears in the lotus terrace. She looks at Yang Yiyun with complicated eyes. At the same time, she reaches out her hand to catch Yang Yuanqing in a coma.


    After that, the body of the Black Lotus woman or the spirit of the Black Lotus and Yang Yuanqing disappeared.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this scene, he finally had a smile at the corner of his mouth. He knew that his son was finally saved.


    However, at this moment, Yang Yiyun felt that Li''s power reached the peak in his body. He knew that the self explosion started, and he could not suppress the power in his body.


    "Ah..."


    Under the pressure of unimaginable force, Yang Yiyun screamed and said in his heart, "it''s over."


    Clearly feel every inch of his body began to have cracks.


    He knew he was going to die, and his soul was broken.


    But at this time, at the critical moment, he suddenly felt a shock in his left arm, a warm current spread all over his body, and a force he had never felt wrapped him up.


    At the same time, I felt the pressure of explosion in my body, and it disappeared at this time

 Chapter 1834

    Heaven and earth pot!


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    Originally thought it would be the end of death, but did not expect that at the critical moment, the road turned around, and the power of self explosion in the body seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    And the warm current from his left arm wrapped his whole body, which made Yang Yiyun think that it was the heaven and earth pot.


    In fact, he didn''t expect the heaven and earth pot before, because the heaven and earth pot might still work when the old man was there, let alone when he left.


    He had no hope that the heaven and earth pot could help.


    Even if he knew that the heaven and earth pot was powerful, Yang Yiyun didn''t know how to use it.


    All the time, there has been no such thing as spirit in the heaven and earth pot.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t know anything about Qiankun pot.


    Moreover, in the past several hundred years, the heaven and earth pot has never absorbed any external forces, or sublimated.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun did not expect to fight with the demons, nor did he think about it.


    But at this time, he was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, at the edge of self explosion, I thought that a grenade opened the ring, and when the explosion happened, there was a movement in the heaven and earth pot.


    The powerful force in the body suddenly disappeared.


    It''s really another village.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed when he reacted.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun feels warm inside and outside of his body as if he were bathed in the sun, with air flowing in every inch of his muscles.


    The original broken body was quickly repaired under this warm force


    In fact, from the moment when Yang Yiyun ignited the explosion, his body from the body to the spirit had reached a very bad situation.


    Yuan Shen burned himself, and his physical meridians were broken by powerful forces. Dantian was in the process of collapse


    In his own opinion, it was almost impossible for him to be immortal.


    But now the power coming out of the pot of heaven and earth is just like the existence of all kinds of gold oil. Under this warm power, the body inside and outside starts to repair quickly, including the yuan God.


    How can Yang Yiyun not be surprised?


    From the outside, he was covered with gold


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, he knew that the heaven and earth pot was as mysterious as the old man said.


    When the old man left today, he said that maybe the heaven and earth pot would change after he left. Yang Yiyun has been waiting for the heaven and earth pot to change.


    However, after more than 200 years of the old man''s absence, heaven and earth pot has always been very peaceful.


    Yang Yiyun has always regarded Qiankun pot as an advanced storage space.


    Now he knew that the real side of the heaven and earth pot was revealed.


    Just being able to save him from the self explosion has proved the extraordinary of the heaven and earth pot.


    This is not the ability that ordinary treasure can possess.


    Almost immediately, Yang Yiyun found that he had recovered both inside and outside his body.


    The original spirit and the physical body have reached the previous peak state.


    Even the hidden danger left by his burning blood essence and exerting the great array of heaven''s secrets was solved at this moment.


    What kind of power is so powerful?


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is jumping wildly.


    But at this moment, he felt a whirl, and the next moment was a great change in the surrounding environment.


    Four under a look, actually appeared in the heaven and earth pot space.


    And it''s just ideology, not flesh.


    When I was puzzled, there was a lazy voice in qiankunhu space, which was a little crisp and a little vicissitudes, similar to a young voice in the changing voice period: "the successor of Shinto, welcome to you."


    "Who are you? Where are you? " Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun looked around and looked for it, but why didn''t he see it.


    "Don''t look for it. I''m the heaven and earth pot, everywhere." At this moment, the voice again: "you come here ~


    When the words fell, there was no sign that a golden road appeared in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Like magic, Yang Yiyun stepped on the golden road.


    When Yang Yiyun stepped on it, the scene changed again.


    However, he appeared in a void, with all kinds of air currents, such as fog and cirrus clouds. All around, he was vague and could not see what the environment was. It was a chaotic scene.Just when he was in a daze, the air of chaos in his sight retreated on both sides. At this time, Yang Yiyun found that he seemed to be in a palace.


    The palace, which I have never seen before, is very strange. It''s visible. It''s surrounded by a hazy and chaotic scene. It''s invisible. There''s an ancient stone inscription on it.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun''s mind came up with a sentence - heaven and earth temple!


    Here is a temple, called the heaven and earth temple.


    Then a halo of black and white appeared in his realization. When Yang Yiyun looked at it, he saw a ball of gas, a watermelon laughing ball, half black and half white.


    And the strange thing is that this sphere emits a lot of light, with nine kinds of eyes.


    It''s a black-and-white sphere, but it emits nine colors of halo.


    "Come here"


    A tepid voice sounded again.


    It''s from this black-and-white sphere.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was sure. He asked doubtfully, "are you talking?"


    He''s talking about black and white spheres.


    "Yes, I am the spirit of the heaven and earth pot, and I am also the heaven and earth pot. Are you familiar with my noumenon?" Asked the black and white sphere.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it at first, but at this moment, it''s really familiar to hear the voice say so.


    The black and white theme of a sphere emits a halo, but it turns into nine colors


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun trembled all over. He remembered that this sphere was completely consistent with the situation in his body.


    There are two life stars in his body, black and white, which are the main body of cultivation, while there are nine auxiliary stars around his two life stars, which are exactly nine colors.


    The sun and the Taiyin are black and white.


    No wonder it looks familiar.


    "This... You


    Yang Yiyun wanted to ask many questions, but he didn''t know where to start.


    At this moment, I heard the ball say again: "the heaven and earth pot, or I, can only be said to be the most precious treasure created by the master, or I (the heaven and earth pot) just help the old master to find the instrument for the successor, while you are the chosen successor of Shinto."


    "You... Wait, why can''t I understand?" Yang Yiyun interrupted the other party''s speech. He was really confused.


    "You don''t need to understand that creating my master is the highest existence in the world. You can''t imagine


    There are three realms of heaven, earth and man in the universe. The heaven is called the divine realm. It is the great realm of the Holy Spirit that the cultivation of countless creatures in the human realm and the earth realm eventually reaches. However, the evolution of the divine realm has gone against the operation of the road. For a long time, the divine realm will be in chaos, The three realms are destroyed.


    Some people wipe out the three realms to prevent the earth from ascending to the divine realm and reaching the Holy Spirit. This is a bad phenomenon that does not conform to the laws of the universe and the operation of the road.


    In this case, someone needs to break this rule, let the way of cultivation work normally, let the lower life monks arrive at the Holy Spirit, and restore the normal way of heaven.


    Otherwise, the three realms will be destroyed under the accumulation of disadvantages. But for a long time, no one can break a certain law. There are huge restrictions on the rise of the fairyland to the holy world. Even under the control of the latter, people in the world will think that the fairyland is the ultimate and immortality.


    I don''t know that few people know the real heaven and the lower world. The theocracy is arbitrary. The operation of the universe has been in reverse. In the long run, it is bound to collapse.


    The old master foresees this day, so you become the one who breaks the sky and is also the one who is chosen by heaven. Of course, you are not the first one. Before you, there are still eight people I choose, and you are the ninth and will be the last one.


    If you fail, no one will be able to enter the heaven (divine world) in the future, and the universe will return to chaos, zero and restart under the catastrophe.


    The old master left a way for the three worlds. Whether you can go out or not depends on you... The heaven and earth cultivation skill you cultivate is the skill left by the old master. Now you are about to enter the second stage of cultivation.


    Integrating the origin of heaven and earth, it will be combined with the two life stars and nine auxiliary stars of Dantian. From then on, it will enter the way of cultivating gods. Others cultivate immortals, and you cultivate gods. You are also in the fairyland, and you are the one who breaks heaven.


    Today, you choose to destroy yourself and become your son. The way to take death is to make a living. Up to now, you have passed the test. Next, you will pass on your real Shinto and do it yourself. Remember, there are some things in the heaven and earth pot that will open up with your cultivation. If you can''t break the sky after ten thousand years, you will also disappear in the heaven and earth.


    In addition, the person you hold in mind, the world of the nether world, is the place where you need to have the ability to break the sky, so work hard... Heaven and earth Shinto, merge and open the inheritance.... "Yang Yiyun heard a lot, but he didn''t digest it. At the end of the last sentence, he saw the black-and-white sphere suddenly burst out with dazzling light, and he felt a force of destroying the sky and the earth. His consciousness returned, but his body was filled with great power.


    I want to shout, but I can''t.


    His sense of primordial spirit was distorted, and there was thunder in his body.


    But he could see clearly and feel that the Yin and Yang life star and nine auxiliary stars in his Dantian field were all rushed in by external forces, and then they bumped into each other and broke one after another.


    Incomparable pain merged his soul and body, but he could not move.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that the two life stars and the nine auxiliary stars in his Dantian field were actually broken, and under the force of the five elements, they merged again and became one.


    The final form is actually the sphere of heaven and earth.


    Half as like as two peas, nine as white as a circle.


    He knows that this is the spirit of heaven and earth pot, which is called fusion.


    The pain and so on disappeared, and finally recovered consciousness.


    Then a message came to his mind.


    The destiny of heaven and earth.


    This is the true practice of Shinto after fusion.


    According to the spirit of the heaven and earth pot, what he practiced before and even till now is also being tested.


    Today is the real heritage.


    Shinto inherits the skill.


    Since then, others have been practicing immortality, while he has been practicing divinity.

 Chapter 1835

    Everything in the body calms down.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes, no one saw, his eyes were black and white.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun looked at his left arm. The pattern of heaven and earth pot still exists, but now he felt that there was a strong blood connection.


    There was a sense of connection before, but it''s definitely not as strong as it is now.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun understood that the heaven and earth pot really belonged to him.


    Despite the huge amount of information, Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t digest it for a while.


    There is no time to think about it.


    Because as soon as he opened his eyes, he found that time had just passed for a moment.


    You can also see Yu Guangzhong''s demon fleeing the scene.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s inner peace is terrible.


    His internal and external injuries completely recovered, and his old face also recovered.


    After absorbing the power of the sphere in the heaven and earth pot, the Yin and Yang life star and nine auxiliary stars in the Dantian field burst into a black-and-white inner pill, or the heaven and earth pill.


    At this time, the power in the body completely sublimated to a level, and had a qualitative change, and was baptized by the power of the heaven and earth pot.


    The change of Dantian is at least huge, not bad, but better.


    The foundation of practicing Shinto is complete.


    And when he opened his eyes, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt as if something was hanging over his head. This feeling was a little stuffy and depressing, that is, his height suddenly soared, and then he looked at the roof.


    He had to break the roof to stretch out.


    Of course, it''s just an invisible feeling, but Yang Yiyun thinks it''s real.


    With a flash in his mind, he suddenly thought of something... And understood where this invisible feeling came from.


    Fly up and lead!


    Four words appeared in his mind, and he became clear.


    It''s right to think about it. His cultivation has reached the peak of his ascent, and it''s still a long time. Although he suffered a lot in order to find and save his son this time, he didn''t lose his cultivation.


    After all, it''s just injuries.


    He also experienced life and death before, and he put down life and death when he exploded. Then the explosion of heaven and earth pot rescued him from the edge of death. Zheng Er Ba experienced life and death, and his mood naturally changed.


    In this state, for him, it is a great feeling of life, breaking through the state of mind, so it is normal for the light to appear.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he was not far away from the time when he ascended to the fairyland.


    But now, he threw the idea out of his mind and turned to stare at the demon.


    At this time, the demon also stopped in the distance, because he also found that after the golden light flashed on Yang Yiyun''s body, he was unharmed and recovered his young appearance.


    But it didn''t explode!


    At this time, the demon''s first reaction is that the boy is cheating!


    The next moment, the spirit of demons rose up in a rage and said, "boy, how dare you tease me and seek death?"


    Words fall between with the evil spirit of blocking the sky toward Yang Yiyun rushed over.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun sneered. Naturally, he would not tell the devil the pot of heaven and earth.


    He''s serious.


    But who let him have the most mysterious treasure of heaven and earth pot?


    It''s not easy to die.


    Looking at the demon rushing over, Yang Yiyun said: "it''s just right. I''ve been humiliated and beaten by you for so long. It''s my turn."


    "Ding ~"


    In my heart, I used the law and Taoism to deter the demons.


    Seeing the demons flying in the air, Yang Yiyun was so happy that he jumped up and took the initiative to attack.


    But just as he rushed past, the demon, who had been fixed, roared and moved again and again.


    The root of the tooth doesn''t have a rest time.


    "Boy, I''m the king of the demon world. Although I''m in the shape of a demon soul, I''m not the one who can perform the law and Taoism on me with a little mole ant. Give me death."


    In the roar of the demon, his whole body once again walked out of countless demonic figures and came to Yang Yiyun.


    "Hum ~"


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know the power of heaven and earth dannei after the change in his body, but he feels that he is stronger than before.At this moment, he was not afraid of the demons.


    First of all, the son has been saved by heilian, without any worries.


    Secondly, his injuries have been fully recovered, and his body is strong enough to vent.


    So calm down.


    The next moment slowly opened his mouth: "King Kong, eternal life, Douzhuan, burning heaven, thunder, break it for me."


    He felt that his body was extremely powerful, and he wanted to use the old man''s magic power, one by one, but in one breath, he produced five supreme powers.


    There''s even more left.


    Moreover, this time we used the mutated inner elixir power to perform the supreme power. I felt that it was more than twice as powerful as before.


    This is completely unexpected..


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a huge boom all over the underground world.


    The spirit of demons is full of the whole underground world, but Yang Yiyun''s five supreme powers are not vegetarian.


    The nine golden fingerprints, the whirling energy storm, the deep yellow sea of fire, the thunder and lightning in the roar... All of a sudden shuttle in the demon gas.


    Stir up the storm.


    "Roar, roar..."


    The roar and scream are deafening, the huge palace collapses, cracks appear on the ground, and the lava River surges thousands of meters away


    "Boom"


    The surrounding air began to twist, and the underground world was a space supported by strength, But at this time, it completely broke.


    It can be seen that they fought fiercely. This time, they were very strong.


    Master duel, before the blink of an eye can often be divided.


    Yang Yiyun and the demons are submerged in the monstrous spirit. He doesn''t see the demons, but he can hear them from the fierce roar. This time, the demons are badly damaged by him.


    If you leave the body, the demon is in the state of Yuanshen. If you hit him hard, he will suffer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the evil spirit gradually dissipated


    When Yang Yiyun was looking for the demon figure, he heard a sound in his ear: "hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun was surprised and suddenly turned back, but he saw the Black Lotus emitting a black light.


    "Ah ~"


    A scream also rang out immediately.


    Yang Yiyun saw that it was the devil.


    At the moment, he flashed over with a sneer and said to himself, "I want to die."


    When the devil moves heilian, he naturally wants to beat his son Yang Yuanqing. But now his son Yang Yuanqing is put in the lotus stand by heilian. How can he let the devil move?


    Besides, heilian is not easy to provoke.


    The nirvana of Honghuang first lotus is not so simple and dynamic.


    There is no doubt that heilian gave the devil a blow and made the devil suffer a loss.


    Yang Yiyun went away with a flash of silver in his hand. From a long distance, he chopped a sword at the demon.


    "Chop"


    "Ah... Roar"


    Another scream.


    The next moment, the demon was struck by Yang Yiyun.


    Then, he ran away in confusion and turned into a gray black light.


    "What''s the matter with heilian?" Yang Yiyun came to heilian and asked.


    "No problem."


    "Well, on the road, I''ll go after the demons."


    Yang Yiyun talks and goes straight after the fleeing demon.


    No matter what the devil is, he is still the spirit of the devil who is suppressed in the lower world. After counterattack, he has already suffered a lot. How can Yang Yiyun let him escape?


    Yang Yiyun''s body unfolds and holds the Dragon slaying sword. His divine sense unfolds and locks the demon away.


    Now his power is greatly increased. Even if he doesn''t use the power of the law, he can get rid of the demons by only relying on the mutated power in his body.


    All the way to catch up, but found that the devil is really a bit extraordinary, Leng is to maintain a distance of more than ten meters did not catch up.


    The devil flew all the way to land.


    Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry. He has communicated with niuduzi that they are intercepting at the land exit.


    This time it was to let the demon escape, so he found tofu to kill him.It''s very fast for spirits to travel.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s failure to catch up is due to his physical body. If both of them were physical bodies, Yang Yiyun believed that he would have caught up with the demon long ago.


    Anyway, the speed is in the extreme.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun made a sudden effort and leaped up.


    "Boom"


    He came to the ground from the ground with a distance of ten meters from the devil.


    "Ah ~"


    With a scream, the demon fell to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun flies to nail the demon to the ground with one sword.


    On the ground, Zihuang and niuduzi had already set up a large array to wait for the demons to come out. Once they came up, they were hit.


    Demons can''t escape.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun nailed the demons and spirits with a sword. Under the cover of powerful spirits and the demons'' heavy damage in the underground, he fell down completely this time.


    There was a scream.


    The spirit of demons can''t be seen clearly, but the spirit of Yang Yiyun is suppressed on the Dragon slaying sword, and the demons can''t move at all.


    Yang Yiyun must have inspired the power of the source of water and the power of the inner elixir of heaven and earth. With a wave of his hand, he fought against the rolling demons.


    "Boom ~ ah ~"


    The roar stopped with a scream.


    The next moment, the demonic air dissipated.


    A big puck with a fist appears in place.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun put away the Dragon killing sword and ice hockey.


    On the palm of the hand, inside the hockey, a monster with a wolf''s body roars and struggles.


    With his other hand, Yang Yiyun urged his strength and won thousands of seals in a row.


    "Hu ~"


    So far, Yang Yiyun took a big breath.


    Then staring at the demon sealed in the ice hockey, he said: "I said that I would make life worse than death, and I won''t let you lose your soul. I have sealed thousands of seals in the ice hockey, and each seal has a fire of Yuanshen. Each seal will burn you for a hundred years. Thousands of seals will burn your Yuanshen, and then you won''t die."


    "Ah..."


    The monster screams in the ice hockey.


    A blue flame is burning demons.


    "Kill me, kill me..."


    The devil roared.


    There is no doubt that this is torture in the world.


    Burning Yuanshen is the source of direct burning.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you. That''s the price of catching my son. Enjoy it."


    Yang Yiyun said that he threw the ice hockey to the rat king and said, "go back to hang the mountain gate, let the whole practitioners see, catch my relatives, and kill my Cloud Gate disciples."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The scream of demons is shocking, even Yang Yiyun''s subordinates are numb.


    There''s no way. Yuanshen''s punishment is the most terrible punishment in the world.


    The next moment, the Black Lotus comes, the lotus is in full bloom, and Yang Yuanqing appears in a coma.


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and held his son in his arms. He looked at the sky and said, "back to the mountain."

 Chapter 1836

    Cloud Gate Wonderland


    Yang Yiyun rescued his son. Of course, when he was on earth, Wang Zongren, the second disciple, was in charge of Yunmen. But at that time, it was a small sect. Now, Yunmen in the cultivation world is far more powerful than the holy land.


    In the context of the big stage, it is necessary to observe the rules and not to mess with others. Sometimes, it is necessary to put the orthodox way into practice. This is related to the whole environment of Xiuzhen world. Looking at the inheritance of Yunmen in the future, Yang Yiyun dare not be careless.


    In fact, Dugu regretted that he was not prepared. In his opinion, after master ascended, the head of Cloud Gate should be his younger martial brother Tuan Tuan, the eldest son of the whole master. He never thought it would be him.


    For a moment, he was in a daze. Then in full view of the public, Dugu regretted that he was embarrassed and said, "master, I think the sect leader should have a younger martial brother group..."


    "Wanton ~" Yang Yiyun knew the elder disciple best and what he was thinking. He interrupted Dugu regretfully and said, "are you questioning your decision to be a teacher? Or do you not even have this responsibility? "


    Dugu regretted that he was so frightened that when he heard the master''s words, he immediately hugged his fist and said, "I will obey the master''s orders and protect Yunmen in the future."


    Dugu regret understood master Yang Yiyun''s meaning.


    Now I understand what master meant. He is no longer the heartless Cloud Gate disciple.


    "Second disciple Wang Zongren, third disciple Wu Jian where?" Yang Yiyun continued.


    "The disciples are here." Wang Zongren and Wu Jian come forward.


    "Wang Zongren is in charge of the inheritance of Yunmen, and Wu Jian is in charge of the punishment of Yunmen. Anyone who violates the rules of Yunmen can be punished."


    "I will obey the orders of my teacher."


    "Niuduzi, xiaofenghuang, diao''er and yunleishou are all the magic beasts protecting the Dharma of Yunmen. All Yunmen disciples should respect them and make no mistakes.


    Elder Yu, etc. will not change and perform their respective duties. I hope you will live well in the future and protect our Cloud Gate heritage. You are not allowed to commit crimes, violate the Cloud Gate penalty and damage the Cloud Gate interests. If there is any, even if I am in the fairyland, I will not let go.


    The four demon commanders command Yunmen demon cultivation and guard the four sides of Yunmen. Yunmen demon cultivation is the great hero of Yunmen. All Yunmen disciples, including Yang family''s children, should be respected. Anyone who has racial discrimination should be punished. This is recorded in Yunmen rules


    After I ascend to the fairyland, I hope you will work together to protect my Cloud Gate heritage, We will meet in the fairyland some day. Have you ever known? "


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes swept over everyone.


    "We obey the Lord''s orders."


    So far, Yang Yiyun''s account of Yunmen has been completed.


    And his woman and child Yang Yiyun have no arrangement, because the Yang family is the supreme existence in Yunmen, which is respected and protected by the whole Yunmen.


    Of course, when Yang Yiyun ascended, he explained that niuduzi, xiaofenghuang and other supernatural animals were the power to protect the inner courtyard. Besides, among the women, there was Mei Jie, the real dragon. The real dragon power led by her was the power to protect the Yunmen family.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun, who should be explained, has all been explained.


    It''s time to soar. After ten years of repression, we have reached the limit.


    "Crow, let''s go"


    "Wahaha, I''m finally leaving this damned cultivation world. I''m here and I can''t breathe well. Hurry up."


    The magic bird fell on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun planned to take a group of women and children into the heaven and earth pot and take them to the fairyland when they ascended. But because of a word from the crow, Yang Yiyun gave up the idea.


    I remember when he asked magic bird: "crow, when I leave, can I take my family and friends to fairyland?"


    The magic bird sneered, "if you don''t want them to die fast, you''d better not take them with you."


    "How do you say that?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "You weak chicken have short knowledge. The world of practitioners and the world of fairyland are totally different interfaces. The law of fairyland is more stable and firm. Do you know why there is a link of ascension?" Asked the bird.

 Chapter 1837

    Yang Yiyun shakes his head. He almost knows nothing about fairyland. He has just heard a few words before, but he doesn''t know a lot of things.


    The magic bird said: "the two interfaces have different levels and different powers. When the Xiuzhen kingdom ascends to the fairyland, there will be a light of receiving and guiding, which will be brought into the fairyland portal receiving and guiding pool, and baptized with the purest power of the fairyland. The body and the spirit will be reborn and better adapted to the fairyland power and environment.


    If you can cultivate the skills of the fairyland, you can do a lot more... If you go to the fairyland without the baptism of the leading power, you will be crushed to death by the authority of the fairyland, not to mention the cultivation. Even if you adapt to the cost, it will be difficult to survive in the fairyland in the future.


    So the little bastard went to the fairyland with his family and friends, but he didn''t experience the cultivation step by step. He realized that he was harming them. Do you understand now? "


    After listening to the story of the mysterious bird, Yang Yiyun also knows that he wants to be simple. After all, the road still needs to come out by himself.


    He can protect everyone for a while, but not forever.


    And since the spirit of heaven and earth pot appeared ten years ago and told those information, Yang Yiyun knew that he might go on an unknown road in the future.


    Far from that, just from entering the fairyland, others are practicing the immortal way, while he is directly practicing the divine way, which is an alien in itself.


    There is also the spirit of heaven and earth pot. If he doesn''t reach the level of breaking heaven within ten thousand years, he will die at that time. Under such pressure, Yang Yiyun knows that after he enters the fairyland, he will inevitably take a road that he can''t control.


    It''s better to let relatives and friends go their own way and separate from them. Maybe it''s a good time for them.


    So today, Yang Yiyun only takes away the magic bird.


    Because the problem bird is the first magic bird in the three realms. Although it seems to have no magic power, it is actually very strange. There is no worry that it will go wrong.


    Moreover, after today''s fairyland, it will be a completely strange world for him. If the problem birds are around, they can give him some advice. The problem birds themselves are the creatures brought by the old man from fairyland.


    So this time, Yang Yiyun flew to fairyland without any of them, even diao''er.


    At the moment, hundreds of thousands of representatives from various major gates of Yunmen square came to watch Yang Yiyun''s rise to fairyland.


    Except for the holy land of all souls and the ghost capital that was destroyed by Cloud Gate, all the other holy places came. Those holy places that were destroyed by Yang Yiyun in those years were naturally re elected.


    As long as the clan is not destroyed, another holy Lord will still work.


    Seeing these people in the holy land, Yang Yiyun had a smile on his lips.


    Before taking him away, he naturally wanted to go and say hello.


    But when he said hello, Yang Yiyun turned and waved. At the next moment, Mei Shiying came out of the crowd, and black fox came forward.


    Mei Shiying came to watch the ceremony on behalf of the little demon world, while black fox''s identity at the moment is on behalf of Sanxian island. Beside black fox, he is a wandering Sanxian. This Sanxian is not someone else, but Yang Yiyun''s brother, Zhan Qingren.


    The soldiers of Zhanqing who failed in the robbery solved the way of Sanxian.


    In ten years, Yang Yiyun arranged the black fox to assist Zhanqing people to go to Sanxian Island, and became a power of Sanxian Island - Kunlun!


    Zhanqing people have always been proud of themselves. They have been competing with Yang Yiyun for talent cultivation since the beginning of the earth.


    I said it''s impossible for the robbery to fail, but when Yang Yiyun came back and saw Zhanqing people, he didn''t have to ask and guessed that Zhanqing people wanted to go their own way.


    There is no doubt that the way of Sanxian is much stronger, but the once-in-a-thousand-year robbery of Sanxian is not easy.


    When Zhan Qingren and Yang Yiyun met again, Zhan Qingren gave a smart smile: "I have confidence."


    Just four words said that he was still the arrogant Kunlun genius. In this way, Yang Yiyun helped Zhanqing people and let black fox assist Zhanqing people to go to Sanxian Island, becoming a power in Sanxian island.


    Today, Zhanqing people are the islanders of Sanxian island and Kunlun island. They come to watch the ceremony.


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s a kind of exhibition to introduce Mei Shiying and Zhanqing people to the people of several holy places?


    Look at me, Cloud Gate also has two strong allies, from the small demon world and Sanxian island.


    In the future, even if Yang Yiyun ascends to the fairyland, you holy people will have to weigh up if you want to calculate Cloud Gate.


    "Meet Lord Yang"


    There are old faces and new faces in the holy places, but they all look respectful when they see Yang Yiyun coming.


    I can''t help it."I''d like to introduce you to Mei Shiying, black fox of Sanxian Island, and Zhanqing people of Kunlun island..."


    Yang started to show off and told everyone that this is my Cloud Gate ally.


    Of course, among the sacred places, the long temple and the Xuanyuan Dynasty need not worry.


    As for other holy places, they are also afraid of Yang.


    Anyway, I don''t dare to make mistakes in the short term.


    After a good talk, Yang Yiyun finally walked to the platform of Yunmen square.


    This is specially built for use.


    A round flying platform is nine feet high and nine feet wide, which means nine to one.


    After boarding the platform, Yang Yiyun swept his women, children, parents, sisters, friends and so on one by one


    There was something on his face, and they were even more reluctant.


    But the power of flying is already the limit. I can''t hold it down. I will leave one day.


    This is the way to cultivate the truth. Besides, there are many things waiting for him in the fairyland, and there are concerns


    After the old man went to the fairyland, although he didn''t tell him what enemies to deal with, Yang Yiyun knew that the old man''s enemies would not be simple. He was worried about the death of the old man.


    As a disciple, I also want to share my worries with master.


    In the heart a ruthless, Yang Yiyun let go of the whole body seal breath.


    "Boom"


    In order to stay longer, he has sealed all his mana since he came back ten years ago.


    It is the power of the way of heaven that can''t escape the light.


    After the whole body breath opens, a roar resounds through the sky.


    At this moment, there is a faint sound of musical instruments in the sky.


    Then the colorful cirrus began to roll, forming a vortex above the sky.


    A three meter thick colorful glow shines down from the vortex and directly shines on Yang Yiyun.


    "That''s..."


    "Is this the light of the sun..."


    Auspicious clouds, colorful clouds, as like as two peas in ancient books.


    "What is juxia feisheng? That''s it."


    "In the past ten thousand years, Lord Yang has been the first person to ascend, and will be remembered in the history of Xiuzhen."


    "Look..."


    The whole Cloud Gate Square started to shout.


    At this moment, elves appeared in the colorful auspicious clouds, transformed into various forms, flying out of the whirlpool and dancing in the sky.


    A sound, everyone has never heard of the rhythm resounding in this spiritual world.


    All the people who appeared at the cloud gate looked envious.


    Zhao Nan and a group of Yang Yiyun''s women look at Yang Yiyun, who is illuminated by the colorful light, and their eyes twinkle. They swear in their hearts that they will also fly to the fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun''s children stand together, looking at their father''s figure, with high spirits in their eyes. He is their father.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was illuminated by the colorful glow. His body was warm as if he was bathed in the sun. He could not help but float up into the sky.


    There are auspicious clouds floating at the foot and illusory spirits dancing and singing around.


    His mind is clear


    In this state, Yang Yiyun rises in a straight line and disappears into the colorful vortex.


    At this point, the Lord of Cloud Gate fairyland rose to the fairyland.


    All Cloud Gate disciples paid homage: "send the Lord to be immortal and immortal ~


    One after another, the sound of worship, like thunder, went straight through the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun, bathed in the glow, felt that suddenly there seemed to be broken glass, and it was like he had pierced a layer of window paper. He only felt a shock all over his body.


    But found that he had been in another world.


    It was surrounded by colorful rays, and it was like a colorful airflow. The pure and incomparable energy of his whole body made every pore of his body open.


    Warm air flow into the body, inside and outside of his body are in a good baptism, including the spirit can feel the ultimate comfort.


    He can clearly feel that the skeleton of the physical meridians is gradually strengthening, and the yuan Shen is also absorbing these forces and slowly changing.


    Yuanshen is his pocket form. In the past, he didn''t know what he looked like. There was always a feeling of purulence, but now it''s materializing

 Chapter 1838

    It''s so comfortable


    After the air entered the body, Yang Yiyun felt extremely comfortable inside and outside the body, which was more comfortable than the Qiankun pot ten years ago. He could not help moaning.


    At this time, the magic bird on his shoulder said: "you weak chicken, you are still wasting your time. You can''t stay in the leading pool for a long time. There is a limit. You still linger and sigh here. If you have the time, you should grasp the skill and quickly refine the body and the spirit."


    Hearing what the magic bird said, Yang Yiyun said, "I''ll go. You''re haunted and frightening."


    Before, Yang Yiyun was completely immersed in the light of reception, and didn''t pay attention to whether the magic bird was catching up. Now, Leng buting was shocked by the problem bird.


    However, it can be seen that this problem bird is really extraordinary. Anyway, he followed himself here.


    After listening to it, Yang Yiyun realized that there was still a time limit. There was a name called jieyinchi.


    Then he couldn''t help asking, "there are restrictions. How long are they?"


    The magic bird said: "nonsense, this Jieyin pool is the place where the creation of heaven and earth has existed. The internal power is also endowed by heaven, not ordinary power. It is a reward for the cultivation of the lower world creatures, and the reward will not be endless


    How long each ascender can stay in the receiving pool depends on his or her talent potential. It is said that the potential of the most gifted people, After the ascent, it will be at most nine days in the Jieyin pool.


    Ordinary people will die in just one or two hours. The power here is aimed at the refining of the body and the spirit. The longer the refining time is, the farther you will be able to go in the way of cultivating immortals in the future.


    As soon as you go out from here, those with great potential will be wanted by the powerful forces of the immortal sect, while those without any potential will not be looked at by others. Don''t think that the fairyland is full of beauty. To tell you the truth, you weak chicken, the fairyland is ten times more cruel and a hundred times more realistic than the Xiuzhen kingdom. "


    Yang Yiyun listens to the magic bird, but he is not idle. He has been practicing the heaven and earth cultivation for a long time.


    "How long do you think I can stay in the reception pool?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird.


    "You weak chicken can be accepted as a close disciple by that old bastard of yuntianxie. I think the talent potential is not bad. Let''s die for three days." Said the magic bird.


    "It''s only three days." Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned white.


    "You weak chicken, three days is the biggest prediction given by Laozi. If you can''t stay for one day, you can''t stay in jieyinchi for three days. In the future, your achievements will be no less than that of Daluo Jinxian. Of course, it''s not absolute. This is just a preliminary measure of potential, and the road of cultivating immortals is also a big part of luck.".


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said: "crow, tell me about the level of fairyland. In the past, the dead old man only talked to me about the level of fairyland. There are Tianxian, Zhenxian and Jinxian. After that, he didn''t tell me what level is behind. Now when I come to fairyland, I should know. Tell me about it quickly?"


    The magic bird''s eyes glared and said, "you are still in the leading pool now. Why do you want to ask so many questions? You will know when you need to know."


    Yang Yiyun used to ask the old man to make music for him in this way, but now he always asks the bird and makes music for him. He looks very mysterious. This kind of feeling makes Yang Yiyun very unhappy. He suddenly squints his eyes and bites his teeth and says, "say ~"


    An old elder who speaks words and sounds.


    This made the magic bird who had known Yang''s temperament tremble. It knew that Yang was very insidious at this time. For the sake of insurance period and the safety of his feathers, he coughed and said: "cough, forget it, I tell you, lest you suffer losses in the future. Well, the rank of immortal in the fairyland starts from the lowest celestial being you just mentioned, followed by the real immortal, the real immortal and the immortal Jinxian, Daluo Shangxian, Hunyuan Daoxian, Xianjun, Xianwang, Xiandi, xianzun.


    Each level is further divided into four levels, such as the first grade, the middle grade, the top grade and the top grade.


    In a word, the level of fairyland is the level of these nine realms. Now that you have been baptized by the power of jieyinchi, you can be called the first product of fairyland. People are also the most ant like beings in fairyland. Hehe, there is still a long way to go to cultivate fairyland in the future. You weak chicken, work hard slowly


    Yang Yiyun finally knew the cultivation level of fairyland.


    Only then did he realize that the highest realm of the fairyland is the realm of immortal Zun, and his dead old man is comparable to the existence of immortal Zun. Doesn''t it mean that the old man is at the top of the fairyland pyramid?


    The dead old man spoke more than once. He was the supreme immortal of the twelve robbers, comparable to the existence of the immortal in the fairyland.


    It''s a bit proud to think about it.


    However, Yang Yiyun immediately thought that he was now the lowest level of the fairyland. He was far away from the highest level of the fairyland. He felt depressed.The most important thing is that the spirit of heaven and earth pot has given him 10000 years to cultivate to the point of breaking heaven and earth in the immortal world. Does it not mean that he is a little higher than the immortal?


    Anyway, he wants to break the sky, or he will die. Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun feels powerless.


    Think about the magic bird''s mantra weak chicken, now really quite suitable for their own.


    But on the other hand, he is now in the fairyland. The point is that he has some advantages that others don''t have. Yang Yiyun only has a little comfort in his heart.


    Other people''s ascent to the fairyland is still to build the fairyland, and the highest achievement is to rush to the fairyland.


    But he is different


    He has the existence of the heaven and earth pot, and from the beginning, he inherited and practiced Shinto.


    Others cultivate immortals, he cultivates gods.


    Goals and starting points are very different.


    His goal is Shinto, which is to surpass xianzun.


    Moreover, the inheritance of Gongfa has come into being, and the heaven breaking part of heaven and earth has come to mind.


    At that time, Shinto was the skill of the divine world.


    Although qiankunhu said there was a time limit of 10000 years, it was also a great starting point for him.


    There are still advantages.


    The practice of Shinto is higher than that of Xiandao.


    This is his own advantage.


    At the thought of this, Yang Yiyun was at ease at last.


    Instead of bickering with the magic bird, Yang Yiyun took the time to absorb the power of jieyinchi to refine his spirit and body, hoping to lay a solid foundation.


    This kind of power, just as the magic bird said, only plays the role of refining the body and the spirit, not to enhance the strength.


    But it''s really a very powerful tempering force. After Yang Yiyun worked on heaven and earth, he tempered inside and outside and observed the changes in his body.


    Consciousness first enters the sea of consciousness and sees the refining of Yuanshen, which is undergoing a radical change. However, when Yuanshen sits down, heilian gains profits and madly absorbs the power of Jieyin pool in self refining


    Heilian helped his son Yang Yuanqing last time. Yang Yiyun is very grateful to heilian, He didn''t care about heilian''s snatching the leading power absorbed by Yuanshen. Instead, he took it for granted.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun also hopes that heilian can continue to recover and continue to be strong, which will be a killer for him to save his life.


    The hardening of the body is also strengthened a little bit, and time is often very fast in the cultivation.


    One day goes by, two days, three days, four days


    Yang Yiyun''s stay in Jieyin pool has far exceeded the three days expected by magic bird.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the ninth day.


    On this day, the magic bird squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and looked at Yang Yiyun, who had entered the deep cultivation, and grew up.


    "It''s been nine days from ghost fetus to monster. It seems that this boy has the potential to win the immortal throne. It''s not humiliating for me to follow this boy. That''s good, that old bastard yuntianxie. No wonder he has to arrange me to follow his disciple. That''s great potential, that''s good, that''s good, hey ~


    However, the history of jieyinchi is nine days, But on the tenth day, Yang Yiyun was still refining


    Day 15, day 20


    At the end of a month, the magic bird screamed, "do you want to make a lot of money?"


    However, two months later, the magic bird murmured to himself, "what kind of Freak is this


    In the third month, The magic bird is completely numb: "there must be something wrong with the leading pool ¡«"


    Yang Yiyun''s time in jieyinchi completely destroyed the Three Outlooks of Shenmo bird.


    Yang Yiyun stayed in Jieyin pool for three months.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun finally woke up.

 Chapter 1839

    "You... You finally wake up ~


    The magic bird can''t help talking.


    "I''ve been practicing for a few days. Have I persisted for three days?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The magic bird nodded: "it''s three..."


    "Boom"


    At this time, a huge force burst out in the leading pool and rolled up Yang Yiyun.


    The next moment interrupted the dialogue between Yang Yiyun and magic bird, wrapped them up, whooshed like they were thrown out, and flew out directly.


    "Touch"


    Then Yang Yiyun rushed out of Jieyin pool


    Yang Yiyun finally saw the tip of the iceberg in fairyland when he rushed out from the clouds of Jieyin pool.


    Overhead gorgeous void, there are bright endless stars, still colorful cirrus clouds, clouds and mist around, like Tianhe upside down.


    At the moment, the ground is already under the feet.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know how he got out. He said that he was leading the pool, but he didn''t see the pool. Instead, he became land.


    If you think about it, the real leading pool is another form. When he comes out, he can''t see it naturally.


    But there are huge pillars all around. At a glance, there are thousands of them.


    Now he was standing in front of one of the pillars.


    Looking up, the column is at least 100 meters in diameter, but the height is completely invisible.


    Straight into the sky.


    There are countless inscriptions on the giant pillar, which are extremely mysterious and light halo.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Just at this moment, a solemn reprimand sounded like thunder in Yang Yiyun''s ear.


    "Who is going up in the lower world?"


    Yang Yiyun was startled and suddenly turned back, but he didn''t know when several people appeared behind him.


    Five, three men and four women.


    Looking at five people Yang Yiyun around to see, it seems that there is no one else around him, Leng Leng asked: "how many are asking me?"


    "Presumptuous, a little lower bound climber. He doesn''t salute us when he sees us. We are the top grade immortals guarding the gate of heaven. Of course it''s you."


    One of them, with a defiant face, yelled at Yang Yiyun.


    Top grade fairy!


    Yang Yiyun grinned. He didn''t expect that someone would attack him on the first day.


    A few top-grade immortals have already put on airs, so it''s more difficult to go up to the real immortals and the golden immortals?


    "Not yet?"


    At this time, there was another reprimand.


    Yang Yiyun listened to all straight pumping, frowned, just about to accept the past, but at the moment it is one of the fairies said: "Zhang San Li Si, OK, he is just a rising person, there is no need to do so, quickly enter the registration."


    The fairy interrupted two people named Zhang Sanli and Si, and gave Yang Yiyun a blow.


    Let Yang Yiyun take a special look at the fairy, but also have a good feeling, look carefully, the fairy is like a work of art in general, give him the feeling is full of fairy.


    Maybe fairyland immortals are like this?


    Yang Yiyun thought that he had already become an immortal. He could change his appearance in jieyinchi, which he had found before, but he didn''t change his appearance.


    Still a head of white hair, appearance is still.


    It''s God''s gift for parents who are physically and physically affected. There''s no need to change their looks.


    However, the five men and women''s looks are all first-class handsome and beautiful. It is obvious that they changed their looks in jieyinchi during their ascent.


    Just when Yang Yiyun thought about these things in his heart, the man who called Zhang San hummed coldly: "in the face of coral fairy, I don''t want to worry about you who don''t know the rules. Listen, I put my hand on the Tianzhu to register."


    "The pillar of heaven? "Entry level?" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    At the moment, the fairy said: "Jieyin Tianzhu is the Tianzhu leading to the nine heavens, connecting the Jieyin pool. There are 3000 Jieyin Tianzhu, representing the three thousand cultivation world.


    In fact, when you fly into the Jieyin pool, your information has been automatically sent to the Jieyin Tianzhu. Now we are only responsible for registering and making identity cards for you to enter the fairyland. There is no identity in the fairyland, which is inconvenient or even troublesome for you, a little fairy who just flew up.You only need to drop a drop of blood essence into the leading pillar beside you, which can activate your identity in the fairyland. "


    Yang Yiyun then understood that after flying up to the fairyland, he had to be naturalized?


    "Thank you, fairy sister. I know what to do." Yang Yiyun gave thanks to the fairy named coral fairy. As for the others, he ignored them from beginning to end.


    Nima''s eggs are all immortals. You just drag me like this when you''re the top grade immortals?


    Birds don''t care about you.


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun in accordance with the guidance of the fairy, will drop a drop of blood essence in the huge lead Tianzhu.


    "Hum ~"


    At the next moment, there was a buzzing of Tianzhu, which made it shine.


    Then a line of simple and true handwriting appeared.


    The handwriting on it is common in Xiuzhen world, and Yang Yiyun can recognize it.


    On the Tianzhu of Jieyin, it was written: Yang Yiyun, who ascended from the great world of Xiuzhen in Pangu, was born in Huaxia, the hometown of Xiuzhen. Xiuzhen was 1080 years old. He first tasted the heavenly immortals and spent 90 days in Jieyin pond.


    "Hoo... Ninety days?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Three months?"


    "There must be something wrong with the Tianzhu record?"


    When the five immortals saw Yang Yiyun''s information manifest, they all lost their manners and exclaimed in surprise.


    In the history of fairyland, the highest record in jieyinchi is nine days. Those who can stay up to nine days are undoubtedly at the top of the fairyland pyramid. However, those who have nine days in history can be counted with one hand.


    Under the whole fairyland, there are three thousand Xiuzhen worlds. Pangu Xiuzhen world, where Yang Yiyun lives, is just one of them.


    In one big world, there is no one who can take nine days to ascend.


    What''s more, 90 days?


    It''s subverting the five immortals.


    All of a sudden, they are hard to believe.


    But


    Jieyin Tianzhu is an existence that has been born since fairyland. It is a product of heaven. How can it go wrong?


    If you look at Yang Yiyun''s identity information, Pangu cultivation world, the small world of China on earth, has been cultivated for 1080 years.


    The information in this makes a few immortals have a huge fantasy.


    Pangu Xiuzhen world is also a nominal existence in the three thousand realms of the whole fairyland. There are many legendary figures in history, no doubt not all of them are fairyland.


    Far from that, even in the last era, the appearance of the ox forced Sanxian has set off a huge wave in the whole fairyland.


    I haven''t heard of Yang Yiyun''s hometown, but this is not the point. The point is that he was only 1080 years old.


    In the history of the whole fairyland, those who could ascend after thousands of years of cultivation, Fengmao water chestnut, is not that there is no, but very rare.


    They were the first people in modern times in jieyintianzhu.


    Pangu Tianzhu here, these years, can be really lively.


    Just a few hundred years ago, there was a case of forcibly opening the gate of heaven, even startling the Immortal Emperor. As a result, every Immortal Emperor''s hand was cut off from the lower world.


    Although the Immortal Emperor ordered to keep his mouth shut, there was no airtight wall after all. They had heard about it.


    At that time, I heard that the immortals of several forces guarding here were all executed.


    This gives them the chance to defend the five immortals.


    Naturally, the five of them come from five different forces of the immortal sect. It''s good for them to guard Tianzhu.


    First, there are also rich people who can benefit from the rising of the lower world.


    Second, it''s the key point. They found that those with great talent and potential can be absorbed into their own immortal family, and they can inherit in the same family in the immortal world. If an immortal family wants to inherit, it must inject fresh blood.


    So guarding the immortal gate is the most direct and effective opportunity to absorb new disciples.


    Of course, this also requires the other party''s unwillingness. Anyway, there can be no coercion.


    However, generally speaking, those who come from the lower world are all rookies from scratch when they arrive at the fairyland. They seldom refuse to be solicited by the fairyland.


    Of course, those who have roots in the fairyland are excluded. If they fly, the fairyland will send someone to meet them.However, Yang Yiyun was obviously a man who had no ancestral gate in the fairyland, because there was no record on the Jieyin Tianzhu.


    If he had a clan, it would be shown on the leading pillar.


    After half pay, the five immortals finally came back to their senses. There would never be any problem with Jieyin Tianzhu. Since Yang Yiyun recorded that he was baptized in Jieyin pool for 90 days, he would not be wrong.


    This can only show that Yang Yiyun''s talent is evil talent among evils. If such potential people don''t attract them into their own immortal family, they will be mentally ill.


    "Keke ~"


    Zhang San, who had denounced Yang Yiyun before, coughed. When he looked at Yang Yiyun, he had a chrysanthemum smile on his face, and even his voice was whispering. With a flash of white light in his hand, a milky token appeared, on which there was a beautiful natural inscription, flashing the pure power of Xianyuan.


    Then, as if seeing a big girl, he said with a smile, "so your name is brother Yang Yiyun. Oh, I''m Zhang San. I''m from Qiming fairy mountain. Brother Yang welcomes you to fly up. This is the identity token of Qiming fairy mountain. In the future, you will be able to practice in the fairyland of Qiming... Come on, brother Yang, With a drop of blood essence, you are the key disciple of Qiming fairy mountain... "


    "Hum, Zhang San, you are too shameless. Just now you scolded brother Yang. Brother Yang, I belong to Yunwu fairy mountain. We Yunwu fairy mountain will give you all the cultivation resources you want¡°


    "Brother, we Lingxiu immortals are Sanpin immortals, It''s definitely your best choice to come to fairyland... "


    "Brother Yang, if you join us, you will go on the road of the strong..."


    Five people are scrambling to surround Yang Yiyun. Each of you has his own immortal card in his hand. He is no longer proud. He licks his face and laughs with him, They all hope that Yang Yiyun will join them


    They even broke up with each other.


    Just at this time, the voice of the magic bird sounded in my mind and said: "boy, think clearly, once you join the fairy mountain, you can''t change it. Some fairy mountains in the fairy world have very heavy rules."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun, who just came to fairyland, was ignorant, but it can be seen that the change of attitude of these five people must have something to do with his 90 days in jieyinchi.


    It represents potential.


    It''s supposed to last nine days at most.


    He stayed in jieyinchi for 90 days. For various reasons, it must have something to do with his own cultivation. He practiced Shinto.


    That''s why we have a record of 90 days.


    But now it seems to have made trouble for itself.


    Looking around at the five people, especially Zhang San and Li Si, they licked their faces. However, he was disgusted and had a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. Yang made a decision in his heart and opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, you two can''t give me what I want"

 Chapter 1840

    Yang Yiyun said these words to Zhang Sanli Si on purpose.


    Before, you were very dragging. Now when you see that Lao Tzu has the potential to show, it becomes kneeling and licking. I won''t give you a chance.


    Zhang San and Li Si''s face changed when they heard Yang Yiyun''s words.


    How can they not see the playfulness in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    But for such a demon level potential, Zhang San and Li Si really don''t want to give up.


    Zhang San forbeared and said with a smile: "I don''t know what brother Yang wants? It can be said that Zhang can say that as long as brother Yang is willing to join our immortal sect and cultivate resources, with brother Yang''s talent and potential, the leader of the sect will agree to give the green light. "


    "Li can also promise brother Yang that we can give you the best training environment as long as you join us in Xianshan." Li Si also spoke quickly.


    "Ha ha, what I want is to surpass the immortal realm. Can you give it to me?" Yang said with a smile.


    With Yang Yiyun''s words, Zhang San and Li Si knew that Yang Yiyun was playing tricks on them.


    But I didn''t expect that the boy was still a revenger. He just yelled at them and waited here.


    Zhang San narrowed his eyes and said, "brother Yang, this is the fairyland, not the Xiuzhen realm. No matter whether you are a dragon or a phoenix in Xiuzhen realm, you are a worm in the fairyland. Do you understand?


    To attract you is to give you face. Don''t think that if you have great potential, you can be arrogant. If you have potential, you have to be alive. Only in this way can you show your potential. There are more talents who die half way, so don''t be ignorant. "


    The words are both soft and hard. They are very threatening.


    Although Li Si didn''t speak, his eyes were gloomy.


    In their eyes, Yang Yiyun is now a little ascender, the lowest level immortal in the fairyland. If he didn''t value his potential and talent, it would be hard to talk nonsense.


    I didn''t expect this kid''s not interesting.


    As for Zhang San''s threat, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "is it difficult that I don''t want to enter the immortal gate? Is there any compulsion?"


    "There are rules in the fairyland, and everything is voluntary. Since brother Yang doesn''t want to join the fairyland, we won''t force him. However, there is a word to remind brother Yang that if there is no fairyland in the fairyland, it''s sanxiu. Sanxiu''s status in the fairyland is not very good. He is bullied, robbed, even killed, and no one comes out, Ha ha ~ "Li Si took on the words.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think much of Zhang Sanli''s threat. He said that he was really not scared along the way.


    He is not interested in the solicitation of these immortals.


    With a grin, he said: "your kindness has been appreciated. Someone Yang has just ascended to the fairyland, but he doesn''t know about fairyland. He will consider joining the fairyland in the future, but now he wants to enjoy the fairyland scenery. If he wants to join a fairyland in the future, he will give priority to it. I''ll see you later and go first."


    Yang Yiyun said and left, not to give a few people the opportunity to refute.


    I think that before you give me a bad impression, now I give you a proud back shadow.


    As for whether he would take revenge or not, he was not afraid.


    Aren''t they just a few top grade immortals?


    When he was in the lower world, he even killed the scattered immortals who were comparable to the level of golden immortals. How many immortals would he be afraid of?


    "The boy is too presumptuous"


    A few immortals looked at Yang Yiyun''s back and gritted their teeth.


    Of course, among the five immortals, only the one named coral didn''t speak.


    Only Zhang Sanli and Si looked at Yang Yiyun''s back and saw his intention to kill in a flash.


    However, I dare not do it here, because it is the core of the fairyland. The three thousand leading pillars represent the three thousand world, which is the foundation of the fairyland.


    It''s very ancient.


    It has been stipulated that fighting is not allowed here.


    In fact, all five people understand that Yang Yiyun is really targeting Zhang Sanli and Si.


    If Yang Yiyun doesn''t join Xianmen, they can''t force him.


    However, for Zhang San and Li Si, it is the last thing that Yang Yiyun is allowed to leave.


    Yang Yiyun''s potential is a great threat to them in the future. If he didn''t offend Yang Yiyun before, it''s OK to say, but Pianpian has offended Yang Yiyun before.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun has shown his hatred for them. This is Liang Zi.


    Instead of waiting to be remembered by the strong who are likely to grow up in the future, it''s better to kill them.What can great potential talents do? After their premature death, they are nothing and no threat.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun left the place where he flew up to lead the pillar of heaven and quickly left with one of his carefree friends.


    In fairyland, you can fly naturally, but the laws of fairyland are more powerful.


    After Yang Yiyun arrived at the fairyland, he found that his power of flight and divine consciousness were actually limited.


    The power of the law of the fairyland is dozens of times and hundreds of times more than that of the true world.


    So the power of flight and divine consciousness have declined.


    Yang Yiyun found that the ordinary speed of flying, compared with xiuzhenjie, could not catch up with the speed of instant.


    And his divine sense can go out thousands of miles in a moment in the world of practitioners. In the end, the fairyland can only go out one kilometer.


    The contrast is too great.


    In my heart, I was a little depressed and said to myself, "what kind of fairyland? After its rise, its strength has declined."


    At this time, the magic bird that had been squatting on his shoulder began to say, "you are content. According to Laozi, many people are suppressed by the laws of the fairyland after they fly to the fairyland, and it is difficult to fly. Oh no, in the fairyland, they should be called fairyland.


    Xianzhi can release 100 meters at most. 100 meters is not bad. You can not only fly, but also release 1 kilometer under Xianzhi. You are really a freak. What''s not satisfied with that? "


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard the magic bird speak, he was immediately happy: "crow, you finally speak. Before, why didn''t you speak in front of those immortals and become dumb?"


    "Nonsense, I''ll follow you. Now it''s risky, you know? It''s not normal for Laozi to follow you to the fairyland. Moreover, Laozi is the first magic bird in the three realms, noble.


    Your strength now in the fairyland is an authentic weak chicken. If I don''t keep a low profile, won''t I think I will live a long life? " Magic bird, you are a fool.


    "Well, you have a strong mouth. To put it bluntly, you are not afraid of death. Let''s not talk about this topic with you. What''s the difference between divine knowledge and immortal knowledge? Isn''t it all detection? " Yang Yiyun asked what he wanted to know.


    God, demon and bird: "of course, it''s not the same. God''s consciousness, frankly speaking, is still the scope of spirit''s consciousness, but it''s just a little stronger. In the realm of cultivation with incomplete laws, the use of God''s consciousness is also used to detect. In terms of attack power, it''s not so good.


    But the immortal sense is different. After the baptism of immortal power, the real sublimation of power can be used to kill the enemy. The principle of immortal sense power is to use the big killing weapon, which is not only for detection, but also for killing the enemy. You can learn a lot of things slowly. "


    Yang Yiyun also understood a general, the magic bird repeatedly mentioned the word law, Yang Yiyun heart asked: "is the focus of the celestial cultivation power in the law?"


    "You are not a fool, even if you are a child. That''s right. In addition to the basic immortal force, the key point is the law. If there are three thousand roads in the world, there are three thousand laws.


    In the realm of cultivation, the power of the law is limited. You can contact the five element law at most, but in the realm of immortality, there are three thousand laws. How much you can understand and study, how much power you have.


    The cultivation of the laws of the fairyland is the main. Just because the laws of the fairyland are comprehensive, after you ascend, although you ascend, I say you are stronger, but your strength is reduced. That''s why. "


    "I see." Yang Yiyun nodded to understand.


    Then the magic bird said, "did you deliberately annoy those two weak chicken fairies just now?"


    When Yang Yiyun heard the words of magic bird, he said with a smile: "I killed the Sanxian on Sanxian island for six turns. In terms of the level, it is comparable to the Jinxian in the fairyland. Although the old man said that the level of the lower realm is very watery, it can''t be compared with the real immortal in the fairyland.


    But at least I killed the golden immortal level. When I got to the fairyland, I was despised by those two bastards. I was naturally unconvinced.


    They are also the lowest level of immortals. They are the top grade immortals. I''m the first grade one. I''d like to try. How far is the gap between me and them? They dare to be so arrogant. "


    Yang said the general reason in his mind. Of course, there is another reason he didn''t say. That is, the spirit of heaven and earth pot said that he was practicing Shinto which is higher than Xiandao. He just wanted to try the difference between Shinto and Xiandao?


    "If you fight, you''d better kill the two immortals. If you can''t fight, I''d like to see them. Haha ~" the magic bird gloated for fear that the world would not be in chaos.The angry Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    There is no need for magic bird to say that in his divine knowledge or immortal knowledge, he found that the two men named Zhang Sanli and Si had been following him for seven or eight hundred meters, and they were not slow.


    None of them started. I think this place is not suitable for starting.


    Listen to what they said before, this is the place of 3000 worlds. It''s estimated that there are fighting restrictions, so I''ve been following him. I think I''m waiting to leave here and I''m doing it.


    However, Yang Yiyun was not afraid, but felt very excited.


    Think of him to fairyland of the first battle from these two not open eyes immortal body began.


    Before I deliberately angered them, I just wanted to see what''s different between the immortal and the monk in the real world. Now it seems to be a virtue.


    Since they are the ones who catch up and die, they can''t blame him.


    As for whether he can kill two top grade immortals, Yang has thought about it all.


    Since the spirit of heaven and earth pot has given him the superiority of practicing Shinto, if he can''t do two top-quality immortals in the same realm, it will be a vain name.


    When it comes to Shinto, it doesn''t deserve the word Shinto, let alone heaven breaking.

 Chapter 1841

    Yang Yiyun found that Zhang Sanli and Si, two top-grade immortals, had been following him with a smile. Now he wanted to leave jieyinchi first.


    Now that the two immortals have followed, it means that they have evil intention to kill themselves.


    Yang Yiyun has experienced this kind of thing for many years.


    You can''t be a killer.


    The reason is that we can''t leave a potential disaster in the future.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and fairyland is no exception.


    Even the mysterious bird said, the old man also said, the environment of the fairyland is more cruel than that of Xiuzhen.


    Now it seems to be.


    Similarly, Yang Yiyun''s Three Outlooks on the fairyland were completely destroyed.


    In the past, his understanding of fairyland was almost a fairyland world, with no fighting, no killing


    There are only immortal immortals.


    Only when I came to the fairyland did I find that everything was just my imagination.


    Fairyland is more realistic and heartless than Xiuzhen.


    Flying all the way through a straight line, Yang Yiyun found that time had passed for a long time, and it seemed that he was still in the same environment.


    There is no day and night at all. I don''t know how long the time has passed.


    He couldn''t help asking the magic bird, "how big is the crow here? How long does it take us to get out? "


    "This is the core of the fairyland. It''s not only 90000 Li in all directions, but also the only continent in the fairyland. Other places are completely different from here. According to your speed, you can go out in seven days." Magic bird became Yang Yiyun''s Guide.


    However, this problem bird followed the old man for a long time and was familiar with many places in fairyland, which saved Yang Yiyun a lot of things.


    Now think about it. It may have been arranged for the old man to leave this bird with him before he took him away.


    Thinking that the old man doesn''t know what''s going on


    Keep flying


    On the seventh day, as the magic bird said, he finally flew out of the receiving pool.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun had to ask the magic bird what''s different about the fairyland after he came out of here, but he didn''t ask because he thought that he could see it after all. Anyway, when talking with this bird, sometimes he would get angry and his liver hurt. It''s better not to ask what he could see.


    Now there is a spectacle in the sight.


    At least for Yang Yiyun!


    He came to the end or the edge of the earth under his feet, and then saw the real endless sea of stars, stretching far and far


    Mountains with big or small fire and colorful glow are like floating islands scattered in the endless sea of stars


    At a glance, the number is endless.


    Surrounded by auspicious clouds and colorful fog, it really looks like a fairyland.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun was crazy


    There seems to be no boundary in the place.


    It''s not difficult to go to the remote mountain.


    "Is this the fairyland?" Yang Yiyun muttered to himself.


    The magic bird on his shoulder said: "nature is the fairyland. What''s the fuss? Fairyland is different from Xiuzhen. The environment is what you see now.


    The fairyland is made up of countless suspended fairyland mountains, one by one of which is of countless sizes. A small mountain is equivalent to a continent. One side of the world is far from comparable to the world of Xiuzhen. The fairyland is so big and endless. "


    Yang Yiyun listened, but he was also fascinated.


    He said to himself, "I''m Yang Yiyun from fairyland."


    Although he is only the first grade immortal in the fairyland, he has been promoted to the fairyland, and a new world and stage has opened to him.


    The same brand-new he came to the fairyland.


    This is the collision between the way of cultivating gods and the way of cultivating immortals.


    As for what kind of sparks can be produced, Yang Yiyun himself does not know.


    "Crow, even if the fairyland is different from the Xiuzhen realm, there should be a geographical division, right?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Of course, not to mention the three immortals in the fairyland, each of the three giants has its own immortal realm. Even a small leader in the fairyland will have his own immortal mountain.


    In the fairyland, immortals occupy the most abundant cultivation resources, and there are also regions such as the demon realm and the demon realm. After the endless sea of living creatures and races in the fairyland, we can see the scene of the real myriad nationalities in the fairyland.It''s true that the three thousand Tianxian weak chickens said before. The three thousand Tianzhu represents the three thousand cultivation world, and the Pangu cultivation world where you are is just one of the top three worlds.


    In the three thousand cultivation world, countless small world climbers all gathered in the fairyland, where all living things really gathered.


    Human demons, demons, Buddhas and so on are big families, and there are countless groups. However, the group dominated by fairyland is still human beings, because you human beings are primates of all things, and naturally occupy the advantage of cultivation.


    What''s more, you should keep a low profile in the fairyland. Although you call the wind and rain in the Xiuzhen world, you can kill liuzhuan Sanxian, which is equivalent to the level of Jinxian, but it''s in the Xiuzhen world. Liuzhuan Sanxian has not been baptized by Xianli. It''s too watery.


    The comprehensiveness of the law of the fairyland limits all forces. The Sanxian in the six turns of the cultivation world is equivalent to the Jinxian in the fairyland. However, it is not surprising that a perfect celestial being in the fairyland can kill a Sanxian in the six turns of your lower world.


    There are many races in fairyland. Some races have no less talent than you. Maybe a little bug can kill you.


    So don''t be careless. I''m arranged by your old bastard master to follow you. I don''t want to die young. I haven''t played enough in this colorful world.


    Fairyland, there are countless fairies, which can be a race of water spirit, Laozi... "The more the magic bird said, the more unreliable.


    Listen to Yang Yiyun straight rolled his eyes, quickly interrupted him: "go, go, you don''t have a problem bird shape, still miss fairy."


    "Laozi will become a man one day. If it wasn''t for your old bastard master yuntianxie, Laozi would be like this..." The magic bird is furious.


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me how to get to Xianshan?" Yang Yiyun looked at the countless Immortal Mountains in the endless sea of stars and asked the magic bird, who knows if there will be any problems between the earth and the suspended Immortal Mountains under his feet across the sea of stars.


    "Bullshit, of course, it''s just to go and fly as you like. The celestial void will not fall. There''s a levitation law. You can''t get lost in the celestial void. Walking in the celestial void is just like walking on land in the world of practitioners. Look at your little success." Curse of the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun, with a black line on his face, resisted the impulse of tearing up the bird''s broken beak and jumped up.


    At the next moment, he flew into the void of the sea of stars. As expected, he did not fall. On the contrary, he could feel an invisible force around him, which could make his body suspended and very stable.


    Even if you don''t use mana, there''s no problem.


    Yang Yiyun tried to walk a few steps, sure enough, just like walking on land.


    This time, he felt funny and chose the nearest fairy mountain.


    Far out of sight, there are small colored spots hanging upside down in the sea of stars, but the magic bird says that there are immortal mountains everywhere.


    A colorful star hanging upside down in the endless sea of stars.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of shock. How many people have to sit in the fairy mountain?


    He ran to the nearest fairy mountain and asked the magic bird, "are there any immortals in these fairy mountains?"


    The magic bird said: "you are silly. How can there be immortal or other immortal mountains that practice life? They must be full of immortal power. How can there be immortal or other Immortal Mountains in the endless Starry Sea?


    That''s not realistic. Many fairy mountains have no living beings, because there are some fairy mountains without Xianyuan power, or Xianyuan power is very thin and not suitable for cultivation, so they are called abandoned fairy mountains.


    There are ferocious animals in some fairy mountains. They are so powerful that immortals dare not enter them easily. In some fairy mountains, there are marshes and miasma, and the environment is very bad.


    There are also some fairy mountains occupied by powerful monsters, or groups of fairyland small monsters and insects. After entering, the bones will not be left, which is very terrible.


    There are countless fairy mountains, and there are more without owners. But there are only a few fairy mountains that are suitable for cultivation and living. Remember, don''t run around. If you want to enter the fairy mountain in the future, you should go to the fairy mountain that can cultivate. Don''t rush around. You will be dead. "


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and asked, "what kind of fairy mountains can you enter and what can''t you enter? How to tell? "

 Chapter 1842

    "You have to have a map of the fairyland to know it," he said


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s words are blocked.


    You need a map to know if those fairy mountains can get in?


    "It seems that the first thing to come to the fairyland is to get a map."


    The magic bird said: "take your time. Fairyland is a world that can surprise you, and it is also a world that can frighten you. When you get to fairyland, you have to start all over again.


    There''s one thing that the immortals are right. You''d better find an immortal gate when you first enter the fairyland. However, the old bastard yuntianxie doesn''t have any influence in the fairyland. If you join another immortal gate, it''s inevitable to be constrained. But if you don''t join the immortal gate, it''s true to be free. But in the future, you can only fight alone, No one will help you.


    When you get to the fairyland, you need to consider all the problems. The problem of survival also exists for immortals. Of course, Laozi''s point of survival is to live and solve the problem of cultivating resources.


    Although the power level of fairyland is one level higher than that of Xiuzhen world, it can be said that the longevity of immortal world is infinite, but it''s just a saying that there are nine levels of fairyland. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    In a cruel environment, it''s normal for you to be bullied or even killed if you are under cultivation, so you have to constantly improve your own cultivation ability.


    If you want to improve your strength, it''s not enough to absorb the immortal power between heaven and earth, because after you ascend, you are baptized both inside and outside of your body.


    Cultivation is just like that the body is a container. When you were a practitioner, if your body container was a bucket and a water tank, then now that you have become an immortal, the container of your body will sublimate accordingly, becoming a well or even a pond, and now it is empty.


    You need to absorb your own container perfectly, so you can enter the next level, so it is far from enough to absorb Xianyuan power


    After the magic bird''s instruction, Yang Yiyun subconsciously asked, "what should I do?"


    "Stupid, what''s in fairyland? There are immortal stones in the immortal world. Compared with the spiritual stones of the practitioner world, they are many times more pure and powerful. Well, they are called immortal stones for short. They can be divided into the top, middle and bottom four grades. The bottom grade is the lowest and the top grade is the highest.


    Basically, it is the same as the spirit stone of Xiuzhen world, but there is a huge quality gap between them. The currency and cultivation resources commonly used in the whole fairyland are based on the spirit stone.


    Of course, in addition, there are elixirs, immortal utensils and so on. These things need to be purchased by immortal stone, but if you can refine elixirs or immortal utensils, you can mix them in the immortal world.


    Elixir and artificer are the same profession in the fairyland. Few immortals know how to refine elixir. The one who can refine elixir and artificer is water chestnut.


    If you know how to refine elixirs and artifacts, you will be honored as a guest of honor and provide all the cultivation resources. It can be said that these two professions are very popular in the fairyland. " Magic bird gave Yang Yiyun a detailed science popularization.


    However, Yang Yiyun seems to be no different from the time when he was in Xiuzhen world. However, the magic bird also said that the elixir and artificer in Xianjie world are totally different from Xiuzhen world


    What kind of difference is it? He still needs to understand it by himself.


    According to the meaning of the magic bird, Yang Yiyun felt that he might not die of hunger. When he was in the realm of cultivation, he did not study much, but he also did a little. However, he was a master of alchemy.


    Now that he''s in the fairyland, the magic bird says that alchemy is popular, he will continue to study alchemy. He just doesn''t know the difference between the alchemy in the fairyland and the alchemy in the cultivation world. However, there is a saying that all kinds of cultivation methods belong to the sect. I think it''s not much different. It should be easy to study it at that time.


    A person and a bird question and answer between unknowingly to the first to see the nearest fairy mountain.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird, "are the two immortals still there?"


    I can''t see it, but Yang Yiyun knows that magic bird is unique. In a way, this bird is just like a God. It''s absolutely right to ask about it.


    "You are just a little friar who refutes the face of the top grade fairy. How can they give up and follow you all the time? I don''t know if you are a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, or if you are really stupid. When you come to the fairyland, you will make trouble for yourself." Said the magic bird.


    "I''m not looking for trouble. It''s obvious trouble. Come to me. OK, it''s just two top-quality immortals. I really don''t care. Let''s talk about whether this immortal mountain can enter or not. Let''s go in if we can." Yang Yiyun looked at the fairy mountain in front of him and asked.


    "There''s no problem in the fairy mountain which is not far from the three thousand leading pillars. Go straight in." Magic bird way.As soon as Yang Yiyun heard this, he no longer doubted that it was too late. He accelerated his flight and rushed directly into Xianshan.


    Outside each fairy mountain, there is a layer of colorful clouds, which is very thick. After Yang Yiyun smashed into it, he flew for a long time, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    A beautiful, lush, cloud shrouded world appeared at his feet.


    Yang Yiyun looked down at his feet and looked around at the sky. On the sky, except that the clouds are colorful and auspicious clouds, which fill the sky and the earth, it seems that it is no different from the world of Xiuzhen.


    Now there are sunshine, blue sky, mountains, water and woods


    Of course, the power between heaven and earth is xianyuanli.


    "It seems that this is similar to the world of practitioners. One day, there is sunshine in the earth... Why can''t you see the sun in the sea of stars?" Yang Yiyun some strange asked the magic bird.


    "The laws here are comprehensive, and there is no lack of anything in nature. In the world of practitioners, there are all kinds of things here. In the world of practice, there is no fairyland. The sun and moon of fairyland can only be seen in the land of fairyland, which is the real big Zhou Tian.


    In fairyland, a day is a year. It is the same day and night. The cycle is very long. You can see the sun and the moon in most fairyland mountains. You can''t see it only in the sea of stars. " Magic bird popularizes science for Yang Yiyun.


    "Why can''t you see it in the sea of stars?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird.


    The magic bird said, "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s the main road. It''s unpredictable. Nobody knows."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "there are times when you don''t know a question, ha ha ~"


    "You weak chicken, in the universe, there are so many mysteries and endless changes, who can know all of them." Curse of the magic bird.


    "Down"


    Yang Yiyun flies down.


    The next moment fell in a valley.


    It seems that the environment of fairyland is similar to that of Xiuzhen. In fact, when he came down and landed on the earth, he found that the difference was very big.


    Like the earth under his feet, he felt much harder than the world of monks.


    In order to apply, Yang Yiyun suddenly raised his hand and punched the ground under his feet.


    "Touch"


    With a powerful and incomparable all-out fist, the power of the inner elixir, which operated the variation in the body, hit the earth and made a dull sound.


    "Ah ~"


    The next moment was a scream from Yang Yiyun.


    I didn''t expect that his fist with all his strength only smashed a half inch fist mark on the earth.


    The key is to make your fists hurt.


    The firmness of fairyland was beyond his imagination.


    If his fist was in the world of practitioners, a mountain would collapse.


    But here, I just made a fist impression on the ground and hurt my fist.


    "Ha ha ha... You are silly. I have already said that the law of the fairyland is comprehensive, and nothing can be compared with the cultivation world." The magic bird gloated.


    "Little master, I don''t believe in evil anymore"


    Yang Yiyun is stubborn. He looks at a small tree with strong arms around him. The silver light of his dragon killing sword flashes in his hand. He runs his internal strength and cuts it off suddenly.


    "Boom"


    Well, the next moment the little tree shakes, and none of the leaves fall.


    And the little tree was not cut by a sword in his imagination.


    However, one thing that makes Yang Yiyun feel not ashamed is that although the Dragon slaughtering sword cuts down the small tree, the blade of the sword is more than an inch into the small tree.


    Yang Yiyun felt frustrated when he tried to pull out the Dragon killing sword from the tree trunk.


    He murmured in his heart, "look down on the fairyland. It seems that I''m going to know fairyland again."


    "Ha ha ha... Boy, are you a practitioner of the fairyland? I have long said that you are a dragon in the lower world. When you get to the fairyland, you are just a worm. The trees in the fairyland are cut continuously. I can''t figure out who gave you the courage to offend the top grade fairyland. "


    Just then, a strange voice came out.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly turned his head, but saw that it was the two top grade immortals named Zhang Sanli and Si who appeared 30 meters away and came to him step by step.

 Chapter 1843

    The arrival of the two immortals is expected.


    Yang Yiyun squinted at them.


    If he didn''t pay attention to the top grade immortals before, he took them seriously at this moment.


    Because there is a new definition of fairyland.


    The land of fairyland and a tree under the fairyland are beyond his expectation, so the immortal of fairyland, not to mention, even if the other party is the lowest level fairy in the fairyland level.


    Now Yang Yiyun''s view on the strength of the world has changed. It''s always right to be careful.


    There is also for these people, Yang Yiyun now has some confidence in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, the two immortals surrounded Yang Yiyun with a look of cruelty.


    "Boy, are you sure to kill these two weak chickens? If you''re not sure, you''ll find a way to run away. I''ll give you some advice. I didn''t ask you to run away."


    The magic bird squats on its shoulders to deliver sound.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes when he heard the magic bird talking. He also said, "are you the first magic bird in the three realms? I think you are also a soft egg. If you go out later, don''t say it''s with me. You can''t afford to lose this person. "


    "Little bastard, I think it''s for you. I''m the first in the three realms, but I didn''t say it''s the first in the three realms of strength." The magic bird is furious.


    But when Yang Yiyun listened to the goods, he found their "advantages". He had a thick skin.


    Don''t bother to quarrel with the magic bird.


    In the face of two top-grade immortals, Yang Yiyun is not as good as running away.


    It''s the dragonfly that beat it.


    Squinting at the two immortals, Yang Yiyun said, "what? If you don''t win, you''re going to kill? "


    "Ha ha, you can understand that, too. If you kill a little Skywalker, you will kill him. Do you really think that you have great potential and you are a genius?


    Boy, there are countless creatures in the fairyland, and there is no shortage of talents. You are just potential talents. The key point is that talents need to grow up to be talents, and those who die young can only be mole ants.


    If you don''t know how to look, you can''t accept our exhibition, and you dare to humiliate us. Now let''s teach you the first lesson of entering the fairyland and tell you what a dragon turns into a worm.... "


    The immortal Li Si attacked Yang Yiyun in a flash.


    He waved a hand to Yang Yiyun, seemingly powerless, but Yang Yiyun had a spirit of 120000.


    After all, it was the first battle that he came to the fairyland, and it was also a fight with the real immortal, not the Sanxian of Sanxian island.


    Li Si moved with one hand, while Zhang San was not idle. He punched from the other side.


    Two top-quality immortals shot at the same time.


    "Dog day''s still really look up to young master, at the same time hand."


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun wields the Dragon killing sword in his hand.


    "Eight wastes, cut"


    Sweep away, a sword roll Xi two immortals.


    "Hum ~"


    When the Dragon slaughtering sword comes out, waiting for the sword to sing, the silver light flickers. Yang Yiyun urges the power of heaven and earth and inner alchemy in his body, but the breath of power is not weak.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked two heavenly swords.


    One hand and one punch is a direct attack on Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi.


    "Boom ~"


    Two loud noises.


    At the next moment, the two immortals retreated.


    But Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit also dissipated.


    "How could it be?"


    "This


    Zhang San and Li Si stared at Yang Yiyun.


    They did not expect that Yang Yiyun, a rookie who had just ascended the fairyland, would fight them two top fairies at the same time.


    What happened?


    Although Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi was smashed by them, it turned out that they had lost.


    Facts have proved that the Xianyuan power in Yang Yiyun''s body is more powerful than the two of them combined, which is incredible for Zhang Sanli and Si.


    They are the top grade immortals. They have been in the immortal world for thousands of years.


    And Yang Yiyun is just a rising first grade fairy.


    Under the competition of xianyuanli, there was no scene in their imagination that Yang Yiyun was killed by them.


    On the contrary, they were pushed back by Yang Yiyun.


    This shows that the Xianyuan power in Yang Yiyun''s body is strong and pure.Of course, Zhang San and Li Si don''t know. At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s internal strength is not Xianyuan power, but Shinto power. It''s more appropriate to call it divine power. Of course, the transformation power in the immortal world is not the real divine power, but it seems to be stronger than Xianyuan power.


    "Hey"


    Yang Yiyun himself is also a Leng, he did not expect that his current strength is even stronger than the two top grade immortals combined.


    He also thought of this point, which is related to the evolution of heaven and earth cultivation.


    "The cultivation of Shendao is really better than the cultivation of immortals. The spirit of heaven and earth pot didn''t cheat me." Yang Yiyun was proud in his heart.


    Of course, it has something to do with his own cultivation disciples. When he was in the cultivation world, he started more quickly and was much higher than ordinary monks.


    After flying to the fairyland, he was baptized by the strength of Jieyin pool. He also refined the spirit and body in Jieyin pool for 90 days, maximizing his potential.


    At the moment, a sword makes the two top grade immortals retreat, but it is expected.


    Looking at Zhang Sanli''s ugly face, Yang said with a grin: "I never make trouble, but I''m not afraid. Since you want to kill me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Then Yang Yiyun jumped up and took the initiative to attack.


    Zhang San and Li Si saw that Yang Yiyun was aggressive and took the initiative to attack. At this time, the two top-quality immortals could no longer despise Yang Yiyun.


    They looked at each other. Zhang Sanleng snorted: "boy, I have to admit that the power in your body is several times purer than ours. It''s really stronger than us. I underestimate you, but do you really think that the immortal''s means are only Xianyuan''s power?


    I tell you, you have the wrong number. It''s still easy for me to kill you. Let''s die. I don''t know the heaven and earth. "


    All of a sudden, Zhang San''s words fell, and then his hand flashed, but there was a magic weapon that looked like stone. It was shaped like a stone hammer, but one end was conical and pointed, and the other end was the shape of a stone hammer.


    Just listen to Zhang San suddenly roar: "the stone of the earth, thorn ~


    "Be careful, young man. The other side uses the power of the law. The combination of the power of the immortal and the power of the yuan is the immortal''s means. The combination of the law and the form, the cohesion of the immortal and the power of the weapon is infinite." Magic bird quickly reminded Yang Yiyun to be careful.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t need to be reminded by the magic bird to feel the power of the law rippling in the air around him, but he felt the power of the law of the fairyland. It was really different from the realm of cultivation, and he felt a little dignified.


    He could hardly feel the power of the law of heaven and earth when he was in the realm of cultivation. Only when the spirit was released could he feel the power of the law of heaven and earth. But in the fairyland, when Zhang San hit, Yang Yiyun did not use the power of the spirit to feel the power of the law of heaven and earth.


    This is the most obvious difference.


    "Boom boom ~"


    There was almost no response. The earth roared and the earth around him vibrated. The sharp stone pillars came out of the earth in a conical shape, almost the same shape as the stone tools in Zhang San''s hands.


    Stabbed at him.


    For the first time, Yang Yiyun fled.


    But at this moment, I heard Zhang San roar: "quench mountain ~"


    "Boom boom ~"


    But he saw that the fairyland in Zhang San''s hand suddenly fell on him.


    Then a huge stone hammer appeared above his head and hit him.


    There are sharp stone spikes all around the foot and stone hammers on the top of the head.


    Yang Yiyun feels strong and doesn''t want to touch it hard. He is ready to avoid it.


    But at this time, there was a deep sound behind: "rattan, twining ~


    This is Li Si''s voice.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. He only felt that his feet sank, but a cane appeared on his ankle and twined around his ankle. In an instant, his body, which jumped up, was pulled down and fell on the earth again.


    At the moment, his whole body is blocked by stone thorns. On his head is Zhang San''s huge stone hammer, which is transformed from the rule. At his feet, he is entangled by the rattan made by Li Si.


    It''s not necessary to ask that what Li Si is also exerting is the power of the law that can turn into vines.


    I can''t hide now.


    It''s hard to resist.


    Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth, urged the spirit and the strength in his body, and roared: "Ding ~"


    This is a spell he learned from the Rune of the law of Taoism taught by the mysterious bird. At this time, he only hopes to work, otherwise he will be hit by Zhang Sany''s hammer, and his skin will be peeled even if he does not die."Hum ~"


    The next moment, the whole world is silent.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy in his heart, and his technique of immobilization worked.

 Chapter 1844

    I didn''t expect that the rules and skills taught by the problem bird were quite reliable. I thought that the use of body immobilization might have little effect on the immortals.


    I didn''t expect to let Zhang San Li Si settle down.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was overjoyed, and his backhand was a sword against the two immortals.


    The powerful sword Qi rolled to Zhang San Li Si in a flash.


    But just at this time, Zhang San and Li Si burst into light.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes shrank, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Sanli and Si would break away from the shackles of body immobilization so quickly and began to fight back.


    The time of calculation in my heart is less than two breath time!


    That is to say, his body fixing skill can only last less than two breaths on Zhang San Li Si.


    This disappointed Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t waste his time because the attack on Zhang Sanli and Si had already gone out.


    That is to say, before they broke free from immobility, he killed them with one sword.


    It depends on how Zhang San and Li Si deal with it.


    However, they were all glowing with panic. In a hurry, Zhang Sanli and Si burst out a strong breath of immortal weapons in their hands to stop Yang Yiyun''s sword


    "Boom ~"


    "Poof"


    "Poof."


    In the roar, Zhang San Li Si vomited blood and flew out. After all, they were a step slower. Although they broke away from Yang Yiyun''s body fixing skill, they were in a hurry to resist Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit, but they couldn''t stop it.


    Yang Yiyun saw Zhang San and Li Si flying backwards, and he flashed away in a flash.


    Tu Long Jian moved his heart again, calculated Li Si''s falling trajectory, and made a sudden attack.


    Almost with all his strength in his body, Yang Yiyun roared: "chop ~"


    "Ah ~"


    A sword cut down, this time he didn''t urge out the sword gas, directly a sword to Li Si from top to bottom.


    In the scream, Li Si was directly split in two by Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    Blood splashes!


    Li Si died.


    Yang Yiyun saw a dazzling light burst out of Li Si''s body. When Li Si''s body burst out, he saw a colorful bead and immediately wanted to escape.


    Although he didn''t know what the colored bead was, instinctively, Yang Yiyun guessed that it should be similar to the golden elixir of the practitioners.


    How could he have escaped?


    "King Kong is supreme"


    With a light drink, the supreme power turned into a giant hand. He caught the colorful bead that was about to escape in Li Li''s body and threw it into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    At this time, there is another problem that Zhang San has not solved. He has no time to study whether it is the golden elixir or not.


    "Ah ~"


    Zhang San saw that Li Si was killed by Yang Yiyun just in the blink of an eye. He was scared.


    How also didn''t expect, one by one just ascended the first grade Tian Xian unexpectedly has such formidable strength, has killed the first grade Tian Xian.


    The next three are scared


    Whatever the reason, Zhang San knows that Yang Yiyun is a freak and has the ability to kill him.


    He turned around and fled.


    However, after solving one fairy, there is only one left. How could Yang Yiyun let Zhang San escape.


    "Can you escape?"


    Yang Yiyun smiles at the corner of his mouth, and a fixed word exits. The figure of Zhang San, who has been flying up, is frozen in the air, and his face is extremely frightened.


    The next moment, Yang''s body flashed, then he raised his sword in front of Zhang San and cut it off suddenly.


    "No..."


    At this moment, Zhang San broke away from the body fixing technique, but it was too late.


    Yang Yiyun with evil smile, a sword fell on him.


    "Ah, poof"


    In the blink of an eye, Yang, who had already had experience, killed Zhang San. At the next moment, he had more beads in Zhang San''s body.


    Two top grade immortals were killed by Yang.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is holding a colorful bead in his hand. Looking at it curiously, he sees that the bead is shining with colorful halo. It is warm in his hand, and there is a pure and incomparable xianyuanli in it.


    Yang Yiyun thought that it should be the same as Jindan!


    However, he had some doubts. When he was cultivating the realms, the primiparas in his body had already fused. They just turned into the elixir field, and there was no golden elixir. There were empty stars in the elixir field, and there were stars. But in theory, the cultivation of the golden elixir level had passed long ago, but now he found something similar to the golden elixir in the immortal body, which made Yang Yiyun very confused.What''s more, Yang Yiyun''s holding the bead in his hand gave him a sense of hunger, not to mention swallowing it.


    Can''t help but ask the magic bird: "is there a golden elixir in the crow fairy''s body? Or do you want to condense the elixir again after flying to the fairyland? Or is it the beginning of the immortal level that this thing should be called the elixir? "


    "Ha ha, what you said is similar, but it''s called Daoyuan, which is similar to the gold elixir of the cultivator. It''s also the power of the immortal, but it''s different.


    There are immortal souls in Daoyuan, and it is also the manifestation of celestial phenomena on the other side. Everyone practices different ways of immortality, and the manifestation is also different in Daoyuan. Some people''s Daoyuan is a mansion, while others may be a star, or even an artifact of immortality, a supernatural beast, a God, and so on. On the contrary, it changes a lot.


    In a word, Tao Yuan is the foundation of the immortals. If Tao Yuan is broken, it is the real death of the body.


    You should deal with you Daoyuan at the first time. Hehe, at this moment, the two immortals may have informed their respective schools through Daoyuan, or someone may be on the way to revenge. Hehe... "


    The magic bird said that at last his heart was in trouble.


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Yang Yiyun stares at the magic bird.


    "You didn''t ask." The magic bird is nothing but clothes.


    "What about this Dao Yuan?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The magic bird cursed: "fool, either destroy or devour. Hehe, I suggest that a weak chicken devour two Taoyuan. This thing has pure power, which can make you a weak chicken add a lot of accomplishments.


    If you keep this thing, you''ll bring disaster to yourself. Their immortal sect will find you in the trace of their Tao Yuan. Then you''ll be in trouble, hehe. "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to the devil bird scolding himself as a fool. Instead, he asked the key point, "do you mean that as long as I devour or destroy Zhang Sanli''s Daoyuan, they can''t find me?"


    "It''s too late. Your boy didn''t destroy their Daoyuan at the first time. They should have passed your boy''s information to the school long ago. Now even if you destroy Daoyuan, your information has been passed out. Maybe someone in their immortal sect will seek revenge later, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it by hiding from them." The magic bird''s words are confused.


    Yang Yiyun squints and looks at the Dao Yuan in his hand. He is ready to destroy it. However, he really wants to swallow it in the face of Dao Yuan, and the magic bird says that there is pure power in Yuan


    But after all, it''s the Dao Yuan of the human immortals, which is no different from Yuan Ying.


    If you really let him devour refining Daoyuan, it''s really hard for him.


    Forget it, just destroy it!


    Yang Yiyun suddenly urged the power to be in Daoyuan.


    "Boom"


    In his hands, Daoyuan is shining. In the roar, a mansion evolves. Of course, it''s just a state of virtual shadow. However, Daoyuan is sealed by his power and can''t turn over the storm at all.


    Then there was a Scream: "ah... Don''t... Don''t kill me ~"


    A pocket version of Zhang San came out of his residence in a panic and begged Yang Yiyun.


    This is the immortal soul of Zhang San. He knows that if the immortal soul is destroyed, it will be the real death. There is no chance to disperse heaven and earth and reincarnate.


    So Zhang San was scared and begged for mercy.


    "Hum, since you want to kill me, you should have the consciousness of death."


    "Ah ~"


    With Yang Yiyun''s efforts, Zhang San''s Tao Yuan was broken and disappeared.


    Then he took out Li Si''s Dao Yuan from the heaven and earth pot like a legal cannon and destroyed it.


    After all, he didn''t absorb Zhang Sanli''s Daoyuan power. They were all human. He was afraid of the shadow in his heart.


    The magic bird said with a smile: "Hey, hey, you weak chicken is not bad. You can resist the temptation. Boy, remember that there are countless temptations along the way. You have to be determined. Most of the immortals die because they can''t control their inner greed.


    If you have just devoured the Tao Yuan of Zhang San Li Si, then their school will find the breath from you. At that time, it will be the real end of disaster. The most taboo of Taoist monks is that people swallow Tao Yuan. This is an unwritten rule. It will be regarded as an alien and everyone will be punished. Devouring Tao Yuan is the work of the devil. "

 Chapter 1845

    That''s the end of the story


    However, Yang Yiyun increasingly felt that there was something wrong with the head of the problem bird.


    Sometimes I explain to him a very detailed and serious time, sometimes I''m happy when I face an event, sometimes I give advice, sometimes I''m tested in general


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun can''t see through the bird. To sum up, there is something wrong with his head.


    After listening to the words that the magic bird seemed to test himself, Yang Yiyun wanted to curse it, but he finally held back.


    At the same time, I''m glad that I didn''t devour the two immortals, otherwise I might get into big trouble.


    Now, even if Zhang Sanli''s school pursues the scene at most, he has already left at that time.


    "Don''t stand there, swish the bodies of two weak chickens. Do you have any cultivation resources you can use? In the fairyland, it''s a world where the strong are respected and people eat people. If you want to be strong, you must speed up the cultivation speed and improve your strength.


    Otherwise, you also see that two weak chicken top grade immortals can bully you, not to mention the higher level immortal, if you really meet the boy can die a hundred times.


    I also want to remind you that you should have a good understanding of the power of the law. Today, you are lucky. Two weak chicken immortals are careless to you. Otherwise, they will give their best at the beginning. Even if you use the technique of body immobilization, it will be useless.


    Remember the law of the fairyland, the three thousand road is the three thousand road. What you realized before in the cultivation world is nothing. The key is to start to understand again after you arrive at the fairyland.


    The more power of the law you feel, the more proficient it will be, and the more powerful it will be. The law of fairyland has attributes, which is totally different from the power of the law you used to master. The power of the law you felt before can only be regarded as a very mixed introduction.


    From the understanding of the rules after the Sutra, to understand the attributes means that you have to start from the beginning and practice from the beginning. Your strength is based on the strength of the Tao Yuan in your body. Using the rules to assist you is the complete battle.


    The law of the fairyland is the foundation of Taoism. Using any Taoism can''t do without the power of the law. Only the power of the law can display powerful and high-level Taoism against the enemy. Do you understand? "


    At this moment, the magic bird is like a teacher guiding Yang Yiyun.


    So Yang Yiyun, seeing the magic bird, is a product with brain problems. He is serious for a while and crazy for a while


    Yang Yiyun nodded and accepted the guidance of the magic bird.


    However, he had a doubt in his heart, but he didn''t know whether to ask magic bird?


    The doubt in his heart is that when Yang Yiyun was in the world of cultivation, he fused the black and white spheres in the pot of heaven and earth in his body, causing great changes in his body, condensing half black and half white pills in the pot of heaven and earth.


    According to the meaning of magic bird, the black-and-white heaven and earth pill in his body should be called Daoyuan.


    Moreover, the time of condensation is not right. It should be in the time of soaring and entering into the pool to quench and refine.


    But his condition


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know whether the black-and-white heaven and earth pill in his body was the same as Daoyuan?


    What''s more, even Daoyuan is quite different from other immortals.


    The Tao Yuan in Zhang San Li Si''s body is colorful, but his Tao Yuan is black and white


    In terms of strength, I have come to the conclusion that the power in his body is very domineering, while the power of immortal is soft. Compared with before, the power in his body is far more than that of Xianyuan.


    Even the power of Zhang Sanli sidaoyuan is not as pure as the power of qiankundan in his body.


    This is the difference between him and the immortal.


    Maybe this is the difference between Shinto and Xiandao.


    All in all, it seems that I have a strong advantage now.


    But Yang Yiyun had been worried for a long time. According to the spirit of the heaven and earth pot, he was a complete alien after he arrived at the fairyland.


    Because maybe he is the only one who practices Shinto in the whole fairyland.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing?


    The road he is going to take now is totally unknown.


    I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    However, Yang Yiyun can imagine that this road will not be peaceful, and he may be doomed.


    The original meaning of the spirit of the heaven and earth pot was that the heaven and earth pot chose him as the main one, gave him the most supreme skill in the world, and gave him what others didn''t have.But he was also kidnapped.


    To let him practice Shinto is to let him surpass xianzun and then break heaven.


    What is broken is the heaven of the fairyland, and what is opened is the way of the true heaven of the three realms, because according to the spirit of the heaven and earth pot, someone is controlling the true heaven, which violates the operation of the road.


    The existence of heaven doesn''t want to let the celestial beings have direct access to heaven, which limits the way of the celestial beings, so we need to let them break the heaven.


    No matter how many problems the spirit of heaven and earth pot didn''t say, but Yang Yiyun could guess that the existence of manipulation behind it was not what he could imagine, just not what he can imagine now.


    The three realms of heaven, earth and man, the celestial realm, Shinto - the divine realm!


    Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of the earth''s tomb garden and the words that the spirit of Unicorn had said to him.


    Let him not come to the cemetery without the power of Immortal Emperor.


    Shenmu garden, a place for burying gods.


    A place where big secrets are hidden.


    Now I think maybe there is an inevitable connection between what qiankunhu said.


    Think about a God can be buried, which


    Yang Yiyun did not dare to speculate on the following.


    His heart was shaking.


    The most important thing is that the spirit of heaven and earth pot says that he has only ten thousand years. If he can''t break the sky in ten thousand years, he will die.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun felt bitter in his heart, but he was also angry. He felt that his destiny was controlled by the spirit of heaven and earth pot.


    It''s a success pot and a failure pot!


    Thinking about these things, Yang Yiyun came to Zhang Sanli''s side and began to clean up the battlefield. For the time being, he forgot these things.


    He wanted to wait for some time to find the spirit of heaven and earth pot and ask about these things.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up and waved two storage rings to his hands.


    This is something from Zhang San and Li Si.


    Then he waved his hand, and the flame on Zhang Sanli''s body burned up, completely destroying the body.


    "I thought the storage treasure of fairyland immortal was so advanced that it was also a storage ring." With a ring in his hand, Yang Yiyun muttered.


    The magic bird said: "what do you know? In fact, all the cultivation methods, weapons, alchemy and so on in the cultivation world are handed down from the fairyland, but some things are discounted in the lower world, just like storing rings. Only in the fairyland can you see the real basic storage rings of fairyland. This is the most complete storage ring.


    The storage ring refined in the fairyland starts with a space of at least 100 square meters. Unlike the small storage ring in the world of practitioners, it may only have a few square meters, and it is not stable. When it comes to powerful forces, it will collapse at any time.


    Some high-level storage rings, which are refined by fairyland, can''t even explode themselves. The space for planting is very stable. Let''s see what''s in the storage rings of the two weak chickens


    No need to be reminded by such gossip as magic bird. Yang Yiyun also sweeps Zhang Sanli Si''s storage ring


    "I''m going to... Poor man"


    Yang Yiyun disdains the voice, seven inferior immortal stones appear in the hand.


    This is a combination of Zhang San and Li Si. There are four storage rings and three immortal stones in one ring. Besides, there is no immortal grass


    Yang Yiyun was very disappointed. He didn''t expect that the immortal in the fairyland also had such a poor ghost.


    "It''s really a poor man. I thought there was a magic pill for me to try. However, it''s good to have seven immortal stones. You should be content. You know, the whole fairyland has three thousand monks from all over the world.


    The three thousand world''s friars are all gathered in the fairyland. Your son''s real world is only one of the three thousand.


    There are countless immortals in the whole fairyland, not to mention the existence of other races. With countless creatures, there will not be many resources. I remember that many years ago, there was a fairy king who went to the daxiancheng restaurant to work as a waiter for an immortal stone


    Xianjie Xianshi is the main cultivation resource, All the inferior immortal stones are precious resources. It''s good that you can harvest seven inferior immortal stones. " Said the bird.


    Yang Yiyun held back and said, "is this too poor? Isn''t there any fairy herb medicine


    "You think too much. There is no lack of cultivation resources such as elixir and herb in the fairyland. But you should know that not everyone knows about alchemy. Some elixirs can''t be taken directly to improve the cultivation strength. If alchemy works, what''s the use of elixir?


    In addition, if you can''t take the ordinary elixir directly, it''s useless to take it in your hand. High level elixirs are not easy to obtain, so the resources of the fairyland are not so good.In other words, if you want to obtain more cultivation resources, either you have strength or you have professional skills, or your talent potential is too strong. You can only be an ordinary immortal by simply absorbing the power of heaven and earth The story of the fairyland is very reasonable.


    Yang Yiyun put away seven immortal stones and said, "I didn''t expect you to ask a question. Bird knows a lot about the fairyland. Let''s go. Let''s leave here first."


    One person and one bird left the battlefield


    "At the beginning, I was a handsome man in the fairyland, who let countless fairies die young. I followed your master yuntianxie to many places in the fairyland. I didn''t know what was going on. I always felt confused. It seemed that I forgot a lot of things and couldn''t remember them, But when you see or ask questions, it''s like being in love, and you can''t help remembering many things.


    You little bastard, don''t blame me for talking too much. Talk to me more. Maybe I''ll have more things in my mind. Maybe it can help you and the little bastard... "The magic bird talks with an inch.


    "Roll"


    Yang Yiyun cursed: "tell me first, where is the fairy mountain where we are now? Is there a place where immortals exist? "


    The magic bird said, "I know where, but the fairy mountain here is closest to 3000 Tianzhu. There must be an immortal city in this fairy mountain."


    "Looking for it, I need a map of the fairyland and the mountains first, and I also need to look for the old man and the big brother with six ears..." when Yang Yiyun said something, he suddenly realized that there were buildings in the colorful clouds.


    When he looked carefully, he was glad to see that there was a city far away.


    In the fairyland City, like a mirage, beautiful


    ¡­¡­


    "Xianmu city?"


    Yang Yiyun and magic bird arrived in front of an immortal city, looking at the three big words on the gate.


    "Oh, don''t dally. Go in quickly. After entering the city, buy me some elixir. I haven''t eaten elixir for many years. It''s so hard. It''s all your master''s fault..." the magic bird curses the cloud and sky.


    "You dare to curse my old man, not to mention the elixir. I won''t buy you any dog excrement. Remember that the dead old man can only curse me." Yang Yiyun threatens the magic bird to walk towards Xianmu city.


    The city of fairyland is very different from that of Xiuzhen world. There are colors everywhere. Clouds and mists surround the city and the air of fairyland is flowing


    The gate didn''t open like the gate of Xiuzhen, and there were immortals in and out.


    It looks very lively.


    "Hum, I scolded you. What can I do?" The magic bird is always a broken mouth.


    Yang Yiyun no longer quarrels with the problem bird.


    With curiosity, he stepped into the first immortal city in the fairyland.

 Chapter 1846

    For Yang Yiyun, everything in the fairyland is brand new. He can find the shadow of Xiuzhen, but it is different.


    Let''s talk about Xianmu city!


    When he stepped in, he found that it was totally different from the city of xiuzhenjie.


    It is not so much a city as a large cave, which is more suitable.


    Because the architecture of Xianmu city is not only full of colorful immortal spirit, but also not street like Xiuzhen world.


    Everything here is full of natural flavor, and it really achieves the unity of man and nature.


    So are buildings.


    For example, Yang Yiyun saw a shop built on a huge stone and a building built between three giant trees


    Every building is full of nature.


    And the whole Xianmu city is a big mountain.


    All the buildings are integrated into the mountains.


    It''s strange, but it looks very natural and harmonious.


    Of course, the buildings are huge.


    The natural things in the fairyland are very huge. According to the words of the magic bird, this is the function of the law and Taoism.


    Maybe it looks like a very small door. After entering, it is a space with a different world.


    In fact, there is a huge mountain in it, and the whole Xianmu city is a mountain.


    When passing by a building called "Dan Lou", the magic bird said excitedly, "boy, go in and buy some elixirs for me. I haven''t tasted any elixirs for many years."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is paying more and more attention to the magic bird. Although the mouth of the problem bird is a little broken, there is real goods in its stomach, So for this requirement, Yang Yiyun will still meet it.


    There''s only one problem. It''s a big problem whether you have enough immortal stones.


    Can''t help but say: "there are only seven inferior immortal stones, is it enough to buy the elixir?"


    "Oh, I just miss the taste of the elixir. Just go in and buy me the lowest ordinary elixir. Seven stones are enough." The magic bird urged.


    Yang Yiyun said, one foot has stepped into the Danlou.


    No matter whether he buys it or not, he also wants to see what the Danlou in fairyland looks like?


    In the end is the elixir, what does it look like, can let the magic bird chant?


    There was a special alchemist in cloud gate when he was in the realm of cultivation, but he didn''t ask for the elixir. Now when he arrived at the fairyland, he was muttering.


    Stepping into the Danlou, a young girl came face to face. She was smiling and said, "welcome to the Danlou. What can I do for you?"


    Each other''s smile and politeness gave Yang Yiyun the illusion of walking into a five-star hotel.


    He murmured to himself: "there is a sense of marketing in the fairyland... Why not? Mahayana cultivation is a true cultivator, and there are cultivators in the fairyland?"


    After hearing this, the magic bird said, "I haven''t seen the world before. Who stipulates that there can only be immortals in the fairyland?


    Fairyland is a world of three realms. It is more inclusive than human realms. It''s not surprising that there are practitioners. Immortals also have good reproduction. Moreover, there are very long-standing local immortals. Their offspring can''t be born into the cultivation of immortals.


    If that''s the case, isn''t it against heaven? Don''t make a fuss in the future. There are practitioners in many places in the fairyland. In order to cultivate resources, they have become the sea of Xiao Si in places like this.


    If there are no practitioners, who will serve them? There are many practitioners in many immortals, most of them are practitioners.


    Of course, the practitioners of the fairyland are much stronger than the practitioners of the lower realm. They absorb the immortal power of the fairyland and are stronger than the practitioners of the lower realm in all aspects of the system.


    If there is no background force in the fairyland, there will be no status. Only by striving to become an immortal can there be a certain status.


    However, the great advantage of those who were born in the fairyland is that they don''t have to go through the calamity. They practice all the way to the fairyland, which is beyond the comparison of those who are born in the lower world. "


    For the first time, Yang Yiyun saw and listened to the existence of monks in the immortal world. This is the authentic second generation of immortals!


    Talking to the magic bird, Yang Yiyun also said to the beautiful young woman, "please take me to see the elixir."


    He was called Lord immortal, and he was really flattered. He was a rising cultivator himself, and he was polite to the women. He didn''t put on any airs, which made the women stunned.In her opinion, it''s the first time for such immortal adults to come into contact with them. Many immortals will not have any manners to them who have not become immortals. They are all superior.


    And the white haired Shangxian gave her a sense of difference.


    "I don''t know what kind of elixir Shangxian needs. Green bamboo can introduce Shangxian to you."


    "The cheapest elixir is the one that can be given to the spirit beast." Yang Yiyun thought about it and said that it was for the problem birds anyway, and he didn''t ask for it.


    "Oh, there is a kind of Kaizhi elixir. It''s the lowest level elixir. Ten inferior elixirs. I don''t know if it''s feasible?" Said the woman.


    "Five immortal stones?" Yang Yiyun listened to the pain, but he wanted to laugh when he thought about Kaizhi Xiandan. However, he felt that it was suitable for the problem bird, and it was good to mend his brain.


    But it seems to be a little expensive. There are only seven immortal stones on him now, which will cost five.


    "Yes, Lord Shangxian, it''s the lowest price of the elixir in our Danlou." The woman explained with a smile and did not laugh at Yang Yiyun as a poor man.


    Elixir is expensive in fairyland, which is known to all.


    "Little bastard, I''ve helped you so much, and it hurts to buy me the most rubbish elixir?" As soon as the magic bird saw Yang''s painful expression, he immediately cursed.


    "Shut up, five immortal stones. The total value of Zhang Sanli and Si Tangtang''s top grade celestial beings is only seven immortal stones. I still want to buy a map of the celestial world." Yang Yiyun cursed.


    "Shangxian, this is Kaizhi Xiandan"


    When Yang Yiyun and magic bird fight and scold in a low voice, the woman in Danlou has come to Yang Yiyun with the elixir.


    "Er, you''re a little faster than before."


    Yang Yiyun knows that women are salesmen of Danlou, so naturally he wants to buy more elixirs. No wonder they are fast.


    They all showed it in front of him, and Yang Yiyun could only catch it with a bitter smile. He also looked at the difference between the elixir of the fairyland and the world of cultivation first.


    When the exquisite wooden box with the size of a palm was opened, five colors of light flashed, and a refreshing fragrance entered the nose. It had a powerful and pure power of Xianyuan, which was more powerful than that of Xianshi


    A grape size, milky white elixir, there are a lot of good-looking lines on it. It''s so good-looking that he doesn''t want to swallow it.


    "Whoosh"


    "Ah..."


    In a blink of an eye, the elixir in the small box was swallowed by the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun is so angry


    Before he thought about buying it or not, the problem bird had to bite first.


    Well, let''s run away from the immortal stone.


    Five immortal stones in the flesh pain in a Dan Lou woman.


    Now there are two inferior immortal stones. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know if he can buy a map.


    Think of him to ask Dan Lou woman way: "girl don''t know if you Dan Lou have map to buy?"


    "Report back to Lord Shangxian. We only sell Xiandan in Danlou. There is no map. You can go to a special map shop. It''s not far ahead." The woman replied with a smile.


    "Oh, I don''t know how many immortal stones a map of fairyland needs?" Yang Yiyun is going to inquire.


    "It''s hard to say. The more detailed the map, the more expensive it is. Just like the map of daqingxian mountain where we are now, a rough map also needs 50 pieces of immortal stones, and a detailed map needs 300 pieces of immortal stones.


    On the other hand, there are thousands of immortal stones in a large number of immortal maps. Anyway, the more detailed the immortal map contains, the higher the price. " The woman explained to Yang Yiyun.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, he found that the coarsest map of the local fairy mountains required 50 pieces of fairy stones. It was just


    There are only two small immortal stones on him now, forty-eight from fifty immortal stones!


    Thank you very much


    Yang Yiyun won''t stay any longer. Now he''d better find a way to earn some immortal stones and get a map, or he will be blind when he walks in the fairyland.


    As for the magic bird, although he has been in the fairyland, he has a problem with his brain and can''t remember many things.


    It''s still up to you.


    Just out of the door of Danlou, there was a cry behind: "Lord Shangxian, stay here."


    Yang Yiyun turns around and is the woman of Danlou.


    "What can I do for you, girl?" Yang Yiyun was a little puzzled that he was a poor man. Did he have to sell elixirs?The woman of Danlou said with a smile: "Lord Shangxian, if you want to earn Xianshi to buy the map of Xianjie, I will know a place then. Maybe I can have a try."


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and said, "thank you, miss. Please speak clearly."


    He really needs to earn immortal stone, otherwise it''s really hard for him to walk in the fairyland.


    The woman said with a smile: "three hundred miles southeast of Xianmu City, there is a fairy mountain relic opened. I heard that the fairyland has gone. Where is the ancient relic? It''s said that there are fairy stone, map, fairy medicine and so on in it. Maybe you can try your luck..."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was very happy. He really needed this kind of work at present, Seeing that the woman didn''t seem to speak, he said, "thank you for telling me. If you get something, Yang will come to thank you."


    It''s a long experience to go and have a look.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, many immortals know it. As soon as Shangxian inquires about it, he knows that many immortals of Xianmu city have gone out of the city to the ruins of Xianshan mountain these days.


    By the way, it''s said that the immortal mountain is the cave of a great Luo immortal in ancient times. Only celestial beings can enter it. The rest of them can''t enter it because of Limited cultivation. If there''s a "three leaf cirrus cloud" medicine in the immortal mountain, the immortal Lord can come to our Dan building to exchange the elixir or stone. The price will be the most fair in the whole Xianmu city... Good luck to the immortal Lord. " The woman said with a smile and turned back to the Danlou.


    "Can a crow be trusted?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird.


    The magic bird said, "nonsense, that little girl, a little Mahayana monk, hasn''t the courage to cheat you, boy. Just go and have a look."

 Chapter 1847

    He spent five immortal stones to buy the lowest elixir for the problem bird, and Yang Yiyun got a piece of news that he could earn immortal stones, which was not bad.


    It turns out that the little girl in Danlou didn''t cheat him. The news that the ancient Daluo cave was opened 300 miles southeast of Xianmu city is true.


    Because when he walked in the street, he heard a lot of people talking, and there were three or five groups of immortals leaving the city.


    Yang Yiyun quietly followed the people who went to Da Luoxian mansion, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    He has a lot to do.


    To find the old man, to find six ears, and his elder brothers and sisters


    But when I first came to the fairyland, I was not familiar with my life and land, so I was ready to spend some time in the Great Green Fairy mountain.


    One is to get familiar with the environment, and the other is to earn immortal stones and try to improve one''s cultivation. Now the cultivation of inferior celestial beings is too low, so it''s dangerous to go out and take risks.


    So it''s a good thing for him to open Da Luo Xian mansion.


    If you are lucky, you can also get something.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a day''s cultivation, he took the magic bird to his destination.


    It''s a huge mountain.


    The Daxian mountain where he lived is called daqingxian mountain. It''s more appropriate to call it daqingmainland in the world. It''s just a general name.


    Along the way, it is also known as the great green world, the Great Green continent.


    In the world of daqingxian mountain, there are many normal mountains.


    The mountain you see in front of you is just one of the mountains in this world.


    You can see the whole mountain from a long distance, and there are people coming and going at the foot of the mountain.


    "All the fairies"


    Yang Yiyun walked all the way and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter here? There are countless fairyland creatures, and there are 3000 people in the world. It''s nothing strange. There are more places like this for training and adventure." the magic bird sighs with disdain to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun ignored the magic bird and went straight up the mountain.


    On the way, he heard that there was another heaven and earth in the mountain.


    There is still a long way to go.


    After about thirty miles up the mountain, Yang Yiyun saw a green light illuminating half of the mountain.


    The light source is emitted from a large jungle, and the noise is also vaguely heard.


    Through the jungle, Yang Yiyun saw a flat and huge open land, which was as big as a football field.


    In front of it is a vertical mountain like a mirror, with a waterfall running straight down the mountain.


    The surrounding environment is really like a fairyland, where mountains and rivers blend together, and the surrounding land is full of vegetation.


    The vertical waterfall is green.


    Yang Yiyun thought that it should be the entrance source of Da Luoxian mansion.


    Seeing the gathering of celestial beings, who are still waiting, he knows that the great Luoxian mansion may not be fully opened.


    It''s not bad. It''s not so good to be here early.


    Although Danlou woman said to open, but also according to the actual situation.


    This immortal mansion is an ancient relic. It''s not that simple.


    "Little bastard, it''s not easy to enter these ancient relics. Although the little girl said that they are the relics of the immortal mansion in the level of the great Luo immortal, the ancient immortal can''t be compared with today''s immortal. There are many powerful rules, and Taoism is still powerful in the ancient times.


    It''s hard to wander in such places without companions. On the contrary, it''s much easier to get along, so your first priority is to find a small team to get in. " Said the magic bird.


    "Well, I don''t know anyone else. Will it take me to get involved?" Yang Yiyun is full of white eyes, not enough for the proposal of God and devil you bird, Yang Yiyun is still very excited.


    Now in the fairyland, he is a rookie. It''s the best thing to have fairyland natives around the ancient fairyland mansion.


    "If you can''t find a team to go in, I can only despise you. You are the first holy land in the world of cultivation. You don''t have this ability. How can you still be such a fool?" The magic bird cursed.


    "You..." Yang Yiyun was angry with this problem bird.


    But... It seems to make sense.


    It''s true that if he can''t find a small team, will he still go to the immortal mansion like this?


    Give it a tryThen he walked a circle down, but found that in the presence of seven or eight thousand immortals, most of them are more than medium quality immortals, like him, there are really not many inferior immortals.


    However, those who yell to attract people to form a team to enter the immortal mansion can''t see simple accomplishments. They are all at the level of Tianxian Da Yuan man. The higher the accomplishments of those who follow up, the better.


    There are some inferior immortals like him. Either they have a school or they are members of the immortal family. They are all taken with them.


    This discovery made Yang Yiyun a little embarrassed.


    He knows that under such circumstances, it is difficult for him to be accepted as a inferior fairy!


    Not enough. He''s going to try.


    "Come on, the next wave of the gate of Da Luoxian mansion is about to open. We are still two people short of the gate of Da Yu immortal mansion. We want to hold on to it." a cry rang out not far behind Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun turned around and said, "I''d like to join you, Taoist friend."


    This is the first fairy gate to take the initiative to meet someone after walking around. It seems that the other party has a team of more than ten people, most of them are the top-quality cultivation of celestial beings, and the leader is the perfect cultivation of celestial beings. If they can be accepted by this heavy rain Fairy gate, it is undoubtedly a good choice.


    A seemingly unruly young man sneered: "ha ha, boy, are you blind? Don''t you see that we Daewoo immortals are all top grade immortals? You''re a little bit of a starter. Get out of the way. "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. The next moment, his eyes were murderous. He squeezed his hands tightly and his face became gloomy. He didn''t expect that the other side would look down on people like this.


    Dog day don''t want people don''t, even curse him.


    Seriously, I was furious.


    In the face of this bullshit Daewoo fairy door more than ten people, Yang Yiyun clenched his fist and said darkly: "you just said important people, I ask, is that right?


    Besides, if you don''t want anyone, you can refuse and speak rudely. I don''t think your Daewoo fairy gate is enough. Now I invite you to go, and I''m disgusted. I''m really a inferior fairy, but I can''t kill a superior fairy. "


    "Son of a bitch, I want to die"


    The young man didn''t expect that a small first-class fairy would dare to provoke him, the first-class fairy in the Daewoo fairy sect. He was so angry that he swore at Yang Yiyun and killed him with one blow.


    "Hum ~"


    Although Yang is now the lowest level of the first product fairy, but not afraid, cold hum in the same punch.


    "Boom"


    In the roar, Yang Yiyun took six or seven steps backward, while the young man on the opposite side took three steps backward.


    Both of them hit each other, which made the onlookers all around in an uproar.


    "Eh, it''s not bad. The first grade fairy can have a hard fight with Daewoo and Cao Xiaobao."


    "It''s really good, but this boy is a rookie. He provokes the top ten immortal forces in Daqing world. Daewoo immortal is doomed."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. Against Cao Xiaobao, a scum, this boy is going to be miserable today."


    "In a word, the people of Daewoo fairy gate are used to being domineering in the Daqing world, which is really disgusting."


    "Hush, keep it down. People in Daewoo fairy gate are not good at it. Don''t get into trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion all around, but they were dissatisfied with the Daewoo fairy gate. It was not enough. Daewoo fairy gate was one of the top ten forces in the world. They could not be provoked. They were just whispering and regretting for Yang Yiyun. They all thought that Yang Yiyun would be more or less unlucky today.


    Because Cao Xiaobao is a famous little bully, and today he is leading the team with the cultivation of his cousin Cao man, Tian Xian Da Yuanman, who is a first-class master on this occasion.


    Cao Xiaobao and Yang Yiyun hit each other, but he didn''t imagine that Yang Yiyun was killed with one blow, which actually only made Yang Yiyun go back five or six steps, and he himself also went back three steps.


    But the two of them, one is the first grade immortal, and the other is the first grade immortal. Their accomplishments are far different.


    In addition to the eyes of the people around him, Cao Xiaobao felt that he had lost his face today, and he was even more determined to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun also squinted at Cao Xiaobao at this time, and he was slightly surprised. In front of him, this top-grade celestial being is stronger than Zhang Sanli and Si, but there is a big difference in strength.


    He was thinking about how to kill him and run away.

 Chapter 1848

    Of course, Yang Yiyun''s mental calculation of this knowledge, anyway, he is not afraid of things, poking out Tiandu is just the same level as him, not a real immortal.


    There are more than ten people in the family, and the leading youth is still the great perfection of the immortals. I''m afraid there will be a battle of life and death today.


    Many people can''t do it, but he has confidence in running.


    In the short stalemate, a good laugh rang out.


    "Hahaha... It''s really interesting. The people of Daewoo fairy gate are worthy of being the top ten forces in the world. They are shameless to bully people. They are so powerful ~


    "Who?"


    Cao Xiaobao gave a gloomy roar.


    At the moment, there was a split in the crowd.


    There are three people came over, led by a young man dressed like a scholar with a folding Sha.


    Cao Xiaobao biting his teeth, staring at the young man dressed up by the scholar, said: "do you want to mind your own business, Du jiebin?"


    "Ha ha, let your cousin Cao man come out and talk to me, you are not qualified." Cao Xiaobao called Du jiebin young eyes full of disdain.


    "You..." Cao Xiaobao was angry.


    "Drop the bag."


    At this time, some disciples of Daewoo fairy sect stepped out of the way and walked out of a middle-aged man with black armor. His eyes were shining, but it felt very feminine.


    This person is the leader of Daewoo fairy gate, Cao man, the cousin of Cao Xiaobao.


    "Du jiebin, is this boy a member of your Taiqing immortal family?" Cao man stares at Du jiebin and asks in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, it wasn''t before. Now, I''m going to let this little brother go into Da Luo Xian mansion with me. Cao man, do you have any opinions?" Du jiebin shakes his fan and talks with a smile.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was caught between the two sides, but he was a little confused. Originally, he was ready to work hard, but he didn''t expect a man named Du jiebin to come out on the way. Du jiebin, who was also the top-grade celestial cultivation, didn''t pay any attention to the people of Daewoo fairy sect.


    And at this time, he didn''t care about the leader named Cao man.


    This makes Yang Yiyun have a bit of wild speculation about Du jiebin, but he doesn''t know where Du jiebin is and why he wants to help himself?


    When I was thinking about it, someone whispered around him, but it made him understand who Du jiebin was.


    "It''s so lively. Du jiebin from Taiqing fairy gate is here." There was a murmur in the crowd.


    Some people who didn''t know du jiebin said strangely, "I''ve heard of Taiqing fairy gate. It''s one of the top ten fairy gate forces in Daqing world, but Du jiebin hasn''t heard of it."


    "Hehe, he''s ignorant. Du jiebin is the young master of Taiqing fairy sect. He''s just a low-key man. You haven''t heard that he''s normal, but Du jiebin is No.1, The cultivation of the top grade immortals is invincible in their fairyland of Taiqing. Of course, it''s a rumor. Whether it''s true or not is unknown, but often the rumor is not groundless.


    But there must be many people who know that Taiqing immortal gate and Dayu immortal gate are enemies. They never deal with each other, from top to bottom.


    It''s the same reason that Du jiebin stands up to speak to the boy. He can only say that today''s little fairy is lucky. Many of the people in the Xianmen sect think that Du jiebin dares to fight against the people in the Dayu Xianmen sect... "


    "This Taoist friend knows a lot. Where is the immortal gate of Taoist friend?"


    "In the big Narcissus gate..."


    "It turned out to be the tenth eldest brother of daffodils. It''s disrespectful


    "Alas, compared with Taiqing Xianmen, which ranked third, and greater than Xianmen, which ranked fourth, our Xianshan is still a bit inferior." he said modestly, but his tone was still elated. After all, in Daqing world, there are hundreds of Xianmen, Being able to rank in the top ten is a kind of strength and reputation in itself.


    And Yang Yiyun also roughly clear that the person who helped him was Du jiebin, the enemy was Daewoo Xianmen, Cao man and Cao Xiaobao brothers.


    Listening to the comments of the people of the four Zhou Dynasty, Du jiebin is really not simple. He is actually the little master of the Taiqing immortal sect.


    The key point is that Taiqing Xianmen and Dayu Xianmen have never dealt with each other, ranking in the top three and the top four. This situation itself is a state of competition.


    Although Du jiebin is hostile to Dayu Xianmen and helps him, Yang Yiyun is still grateful.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Cao man pinches his hands in the face of Du jiebin''s strength, but he still dares not do it in front of everyone.


    Others don''t know about Du jiebin. Cao man knows about him.At present, the opening of Daluo cave is imminent, but Cao man chooses to be patient, because this time he enters Daluo cave for a treasure. When he gets that treasure, he will be able to break through the immortals. At that time, he will kill Du jiebin in Daluo cave.


    In Da Luo Xian mansion, it''s most appropriate to kill Du jiebin. However, there will be no trouble.


    "Ha ha, since Mr. Du wants to save the boy, Cao will give Mr. Du face." The brilliance of Cao''s words won the praise of many immortals around him.


    In fact, my heart is old and dark.


    Immediately after Cao man finished, his eyes were fixed on Yang Yiyun like a poisonous snake, and he said darkly, "what''s the boy''s name?"


    Yang Yiyun has been standing on one side. Cao man suddenly stares at him, which makes him feel uncomfortable. When he hears Cao man asking his name, Yang Yiyun naturally knows what Cao man means.


    It''s just that I don''t want to tear my face with Du jiebin, and I want to find a face in myself.


    But Mr. Yang is now a barefoot commander in fairyland. He is really barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. How can he care about a Cao man?


    Cold hum a way: "Yang Yiyun."


    My eyes are full of provocation when I speak.


    "Ha ha, my name is Cao man. Remember me, you are lucky today. If you have the ability, I''ll see you in the fairy house."


    Cao man''s words are undoubtedly a threat to Yang Yiyun. I just want to say that I saw you in Xianfu, or I will kill you.


    Then Cao man gave a cold smile: "let''s go ~


    Then he turned away with Daewoo fairy door and went to the other side.


    "Yang Yiyun, you''d better leave Daqing world, or you''d better wash your neck and wait, Grandpa. I''ll kill you." This is Cao Xiaobao''s cruel words to Yang Yiyun before taking him away.


    Yang Yiyun just smiles and doesn''t say a word this time.


    But his eyes flashed black and white.


    ¡­¡­


    When the people of Daewoo fairy gate leave, Yang Yiyun looks at Du jiebin.


    At the moment, Du jiebin is also looking at him.


    "Thank you for your help." No matter what the purpose of Du jiebin is, whether he''s against the people of Daewoo fairy gate or not, it''s a fact to help him out. Yang Yiyun should say "thank you" for his love and reason.


    "Hahaha... Don''t be polite, little brother. It''s by the way to help you. We Taiqing fairy gate and Daewoo fairy gate never get along with each other. Without you here today, Du jiebin would be disgusted with them. What kind of virtue do they have?" Du jiebin said with a smile.


    When Yang Yiyun hears what Du jiebin says without affectation, Du jiebin''s favor increases greatly.


    Immediately, he said with a smile, "Mr. Du is so cool and open-minded. I, Yang Yiyun, would like to make friends with Mr. Du."


    This word stops in Du jiebin and all around people''s ears, but is a Leng.


    Because from the perspective of Du jiebin and the public, Yang Yiyun''s words sound like he thinks highly of Du jiebin.


    However, it is exactly the situation at the scene that Yang Yiyun is a small first-class celestial being, while Du jiebin is the first-class celestial being, and is the young leader of Taiqing immortal sect, which ranks third among the top ten forces in Daqing world.


    Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin make friends, which can be said to be Yang Yiyun''s light on Du jiebin.


    But from Yang Yiyun''s mouth, it seems that Yang Yiyun still thinks highly of Du jiebin.


    On the contrary, all the immortals around despised Yang Yiyun.


    Is it really cheeky to have such a relationship?


    Du jiebin was stunned. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he didn''t see any affectation or other looks. He always felt that this little fairy was different and interesting.


    After half a sound, Du jiebin laughed and said, "well, I''m also a straightforward person. If you want to be a friend, you can follow me. Don''t worry. If brother Cao man is in trouble with you, I''ll take it for you."


    Somehow, Du jiebin said these words to Yang Yiyun and made friends with him.


    In fact, today''s Yang has the capital to say this, because his old man Yun tianxie has recast the immortal body to the fairyland.


    Who is the evil of cloud and sky?


    That''s the top man in fairyland.

 Chapter 1849

    "Boom"


    A roar resounded through the audience.


    "It''s open, it''s open, it''s open, it''s open..."


    Everyone got excited.


    Yang Yiyun looked over, but saw a door in the middle of the waterfall.


    The three words "water curtain cave" appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    The scene is very similar.


    Common is followed by the portal.


    Now the door is wide open, and the fairies in the field fly into the waterfall one by one.


    "Brother Yang, let''s go, too." Du jiebin put away his fan and said, "there is a time limit for opening this door. Let''s go first."


    "All right." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    There are only two people around Du jiebin, which are far less than the number of Daewoo fairy gate.


    However, Yang Yiyun noticed that the two men who followed Du jiebin''s side were both celestial beings.


    This is also the reason why Cao man didn''t dare to make trouble.


    Fly up and follow Du jiebin three people into the door emitting green light.


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun stood firm and found that he was in another environment, but he was surprised that it was different from what he had imagined.


    Originally, he thought that after entering the portal, it would be a secret place of many small worlds like Xiuzhen world.


    But when I came in here, I found that it was the real scene.


    It''s in a huge cave.


    It''s not about entering another world.


    It seems that there are some differences between the immortal world and the Xiuzhen world.


    "Brother Yang, please follow us carefully. As far as I know, it''s not easy for us to go to daluoxian mansion. Now we just go into the mountains. From now on, we have to go through the huge mountains we see outside, and then we will go out into a valley.


    In fact, from now on, we have entered the great Luoxian mansion. As we go forward, there will be complicated roads. Only when we cross the mountains can we enter the valley in the core of the great Luoxian mansion. It is said that there are many rare treasures, and there are still many relics and palaces.


    If you are lucky, there will be chances, but there are also many dangers. So you should be more careful. There are many dangers in this mountain, such as demonized beasts and so on Du jiebin tells Yang Yiyun as he walks.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful." Yang Yiyun said thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Since meeting is fate, I like to make friends with Du jiebin, ha ha." Du jiebin said, still shaking his folding fan.


    As for Du jiebin''s two great fairies, they followed Du jiebin from beginning to end without saying a word.


    It looks very cold.


    Du jiebin did not introduce it, and Yang Yiyun naturally would not ask.


    However, he can see that Du jiebin''s two immortals, Da Yuanman, respect Du jiebin very much, just like his bodyguard.


    But think about it. It has been discussed outside the gate before that Du jiebin is the little master of Taiqing immortal gate. He is a person of high status. It''s normal to have two experts around to protect him.


    Yang Yiyun is a rookie in and out of fairyland. He is very strange to fairyland. He is very happy to listen to Du jiebin about fairyland, especially for fairyland and other secret places.


    When listening, Yang Yiyun is also very serious and attentive. Occasionally, he will ask if he doesn''t understand.


    For Yang Yiyun''s serious attitude, Du jiebin is very appreciative and willing to tell Yang Yiyun.


    It''s not boring for the four to talk as they walk.


    As for the magic bird, since it arrived at daluoxian mansion, it was quiet and came first. It had been squatting on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder for a nap, but it didn''t fall from Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    Du jiebin''s two big round fairies are more like shadows, very quiet.


    Unconsciously, the four finally reached the fork.


    At this time, Du jiebin''s two immortals were very happy. One of the old men walked in front of him and said to Du jiebin, "young master, there will be poisonous miasma on the left, and demonized fierce beasts on the right."


    This is the first time that Yang Yiyun has heard the old man speak. His voice is a little hoarse, but it gives him the feeling of being as calm as a mountain. He seems to be a very determined person.


    And Du jiebin side another big fairy, is a pale young man, walk in the back.The old people in front of each other, the typical protection of the young master.


    Yang Yiyun takes advantage of Du jiebin and is protected.


    At this moment, the old man in front of him spoke, obviously to let Du jiebin make a decision. Which one is the right or left fork road?


    The road on the left of the old man''s mouth is poisonous and miasmatic, and the road on the right is likely to have demonized fierce animals. In fact, they are all dangerous.


    But the decision will be made by Du jiebin.


    Du jiebin stopped to ponder for a while, then looked at the pale young man behind him and asked, "ah Shan, do you think it''s right to go there?"


    "Young master, I suggest taking the right path. Compared with miasma, we are all weak. If we don''t understand the law of miasma, it will be very troublesome to be infected with it. However, demonized beasts may not be able to meet them. Even if they do, they can be regarded as the periphery of the great Luoxian mansion. The demonized beasts will not be too powerful. We have the ability to deal with them."


    Du jiebin called it a Shan youth answer.


    But as soon as the pale young man spoke, his voice stopped in Yang Yiyun''s ears, but it made Yang Yiyun get goose bumps.


    It''s a very soft voice, like a voice in the dark.


    "Well, old tomb, then listen to ah Shan and take the left road." Du jiebin made the decision.


    "Yes, young master." The old man in front answered.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew the names of the two fairies, laomu and Ashan, who were beside Du jiebin.


    They both have interesting names.


    "Brother Yang, don''t mind. The old tomb and ah Shan are the guards arranged by my grandfather when I was young. The old tomb and ah Shan practice the dark way. They often practice in the cemetery, so they are not used to speaking and breathing.


    But they''re not bad. They''ve been used to it for a long time. It''s up to them to come out this time. Besides, they''ve been to daluoxian mansion before. If they have experience, they can rest assured. " Du jiebin smiles and explains to Yang Yiyun that he introduces two great immortals to Yang Yiyun.


    "No, I won''t. to be honest with brother Du, my younger brother has just ascended to the fairyland. Many fairyland affairs are not clear. I''d like to ask brother Du for more advice in the future." Yang Yiyun also began to tell his story slowly.


    "It''s all small things. To tell you the truth, Du was born in the fairyland, and he was very interested in your lower world. You can also tell me something about the lower world. I was controlled by my family since I was a child, and I really didn''t have many friends. I''m dissatisfied with my brother. He said that this is my first time to go out of the mountain to experience and get along with you, I''m glad to make you a friend... "


    "I''m happy to be friends with brother du..."


    The more they said, the more happy they were.


    Du jiebin became Yang Yiyun''s first friend in fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, old Du, tell me about demonizing fierce beasts."


    After they got to know each other all the way, Yang Yiyun called Du jiebin old Du, and Du jiebin called him Yunzi, which brought the relationship closer.


    Du jiebin said: "I have seen from the ancient books that in the era of the immortal devil war, many immortal beasts or plant spirits in the immortal world were assimilated by the evil spirit. If they didn''t survive, they lost their immortal spirit and completely turned into the existence of ferocious, so they are called demonized ferocious beasts.


    In particular, in places like these ancient relics, the remaining fierce beasts are much more fierce than those in the fairyland, which is the most difficult to deal with.


    The lowest level of the murderer is equivalent to the immortal, which is called a fierce beast. The highest level of the fierce beast is nine, which is comparable to the existence of immortal.


    The way to distinguish the level of fierce beasts is to look at the inscriptions on their bodies. One of the inscriptions represents the first level. The reason why fierce beasts are fierce is that the original gods have been demonized, changed and have great power. In addition, the inscriptions on their bodies are the law powers they can control, which are combined in the same realm, Far more powerful than immortal... "


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "I see. That is to say, the road we are taking now is very likely to have a fierce beast."


    "Not necessarily. After all, it''s outside the great Luoxian mansion. Sometimes there may not be fierce beasts. Even if there are at most low-level fierce beasts, don''t worry. I''ll cover you with my brother, It''s going to be fine. " Du jiebin a pair of all have my good cool said.


    "Roar..."


    Just as Du jiebin''s voice fell, a deafening roar rang out.

 Chapter 1850

    "Be on guard, there''s a fierce beast coming up ~" the old tomb in front of us reminds us.


    "Ah... Run ~"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sound of panic also came from the front.


    When Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin look around, four or five immortals come running towards them in a hurry.


    It is obvious that the fierce beasts are attracted by these five immortals, or they are chased by the fierce beasts.


    Under such circumstances, it is obvious that the fierce beast is powerful, and the five immortals are invincible.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there are five immortals, three are the first grade, one is the middle grade and one is the top grade.


    This kind of cultivation is not remarkable among the thousands of celestial beings attracted by today''s great Luoxian mansion.


    Obviously, they have formed a small team of five people. Their overall strength is not weak, but they are running away in a hurry at the moment, which is not normal.


    There is no doubt that the fierce beast chasing them is very powerful, or more than one fierce beast appears, otherwise the small team composed of five immortals should not be so flustered.


    In an instant, the five immortals arrived more than ten meters in front of Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin.


    "Roar ~"


    There was another roar.


    A black halo rolled up like a ghost and fell on the last face. A first grade fairy screamed and was twined by a black light. The next moment, his body burned and turned into ashes.


    I''ll die.


    "The little Lord is not good. It''s the red flame black snake. It''s very difficult to entangle. We should retreat. We can either rush through it. The old man suggested that we retreat first." The old tomb spoke.


    "Retreat is not the best choice. The red flame black snake is extremely fast in such an environment, and the spread of the released poison gas is faster. We can''t run. We suggest defense and find an opportunity to rush through." Ah Shan stepped forward and appeared in front of Du jiebin and Yang Yiyun, standing side by side with the old tomb.


    "Old tomb, ah Shan, fight hard. We really can''t run the big round red flame black snake." Du jiebin also spoke.


    Then he solemnly said to Yang Yiyun, "Yunzi will follow me behind me later. According to the truth, this is just the most outer part of the great Luoxian mansion, and there should be no big perfect basic fierce beast. Now it seems that there is something wrong with the internal area of the great Luoxian mansion this time."


    "Don''t worry, Lao Du, I don''t have no means, ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun said with a joke.


    "Roar ~"


    At the moment, the light in front of the crowd was dim, but they finally saw the fierce beast.


    One of the five immortals died, while the other four ran to Yang Yiyun.


    One of the top grade immortals said in a hurry: "a few Taoist friends, please help."


    "How did you get into trouble with the red flame black snake?" Asked the old man in a deep voice.


    "No, no, no, no... it''s not just the red flame black snake. Many first-order monsters come in at the front exit. Some people who go in front of them say that there is something immortal in the great Luoxian mansion. The high-level monsters in the valley also want to know it, so they drive the low-level monsters to drive the immortals in..."


    This top grade fairy has a lingering fear.


    As soon as the words came out of the old tomb, ah Shan took a look at Du jiebin.


    And Yang Yiyun is from Du jiebin''s eyes to see a flash of light.


    Then Du jiebin said, "old tomb, ah Shan, solve this black snake as soon as possible. Let''s go into the valley as soon as possible."


    "Yes, young master."


    They answered.


    At the moment, the red flame black snake appeared in front of him, showing his true face completely.


    It''s a snake with dark claws on its belly.


    The bucket is stout, about 30 meters long, and covered with half an inch of scale. It looks very hard.


    It''s quiet and bright.


    Roaring at them, you can see rows of tusks, red eyes and fists. They all look terrible.


    Is this still a snake?


    Yang Yiyun looked at the red flame black snake that appeared more than ten meters away and muttered in his heart.


    Yang Yiyun is the first time to see snakes with legs and claws growing on the abdomen and tusks growing on the mouth.


    However, this is the fairyland, a high-level world with 3000 world creatures. In the words of God, devil and bird, there are all kinds of things.


    It''s no surprise to him to think about it.


    When Du jiebin gives orders to laomu and Ashan, Yang Yiyun hears the implication. It seems that Du jiebin is confident that laomu and Ashan can kill the red flame black snake.


    On the other hand, Du jiebin may have known for a long time, or that is his purpose."Roar ~"


    The fierce beast in front of us is said to be a snake, but no matter what it looks like or roars, it is beyond the scope of a snake. In addition to the fact that its body is like a snake, it can really be called a fierce beast.


    In the conversation of several people, the red flame black snake has rushed over.


    Open a bloody mouth, in the twinkling of an eye is a black touch.


    But Yang Yiyun had just seen such black. It was a kind of flame that could burn to death in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was really worried when he saw a large amount of black air coming towards them.


    Although in front of him and Du jiebin is the old tomb and ah Shan, Yang Yiyun still operates the divine power defense in his body. He is also a man who grew up from big and small battles, and naturally knows that safety always depends on himself.


    You can''t rely on others for your life.


    It''s all about cultivating living beings. The battlefield is changing rapidly. One carelessness is that the body dies and the Tao disappears. You can''t rely on others completely.


    And since he is with Du jiebin, he is equal to forming a small group with Du jiebin. Later, he also needs help.


    Of course, he also knew that Du jiebin didn''t expect him. This is related to his cultivation. Who makes him look like a first-time immortal now?


    This cultivation is the immortal at the bottom of the fairyland.


    Among the four, even Du jiebin''s family is also a top-grade fairy, and Du jiebin is not a simple top-grade fairy in his feeling.


    Yang Yiyun always feels that Du jiebin is more powerful than the two great round celestial immortals, the old tomb and ah Shan.


    Of course, it''s just his feeling that the real Du jiebin''s strength depends on his hand.


    At this time, I only heard the old tomb speak hoarsely: "the power of Yin, the Yin evil spirit vanishes."


    In the opening of the old tomb, Yang Yiyun saw the seal of his hands, and his hands suddenly gathered a strong force of Yin evil, gray and strong, and suddenly left the red flame black snake.


    "Boom ~"


    The force of Yin evil from the palm of the old tomb suddenly formed a whirlpool, collided with the black air of the black snake, and burst out a dull roar.


    Both of the two forces can be regarded as the power of yin and softness, but they also have essential differences. The power of red flame black snake belongs to the power of Yin with Yang, which is the fire of one.


    The power of the old tomb''s two palms is the ultimate power of Yin evil.


    This may have something to do with cultivation. Du jiebin said before that the place where the old tomb and Ashan practiced was a place of evil spirits such as a cemetery.


    However, after the collision of the two forces, they both resolved.


    "In the end, the fairies at the level of Da Yuanman have means and strength." Yang Yiyun said in his heart.


    The power of the old tomb restrained the power of the black snake, dissolved the black Qi, and did not affect them.


    "The thorn of ice ~"


    Just at the same time when the old tomb dissolved the power of the black snake, ah Shan waited for the opportunity to move.


    Just in time.


    After a stab of ice, Yang Yiyun sees ah Shan''s hands dancing in the air. In front of him, there is an ice stab more than one meter long, which shoots at the red flame black snake in a flash.


    "Poof."


    "Roar ~"


    Ah Shan''s strength is condensed into ice spines, and the cold air makes Yang Yiyun feel that the temperature of the air in the whole cave is like falling into an ice cellar, with a powerful and incomparable atmosphere.


    It''s obviously a powerful ice sting.


    One hit and go, hard stab in the black snake abdomen, let the black snake issued a scream.


    But at the next moment, ah Shan''s ice sting only stabbed three scales of the black snake''s abdomen.


    This did not cause substantial damage to the black snake, but made the red flame black snake furious.


    "Roar ~"


    With a roar, my ears roared.


    Then the red flame black snake suddenly stood up and looked down at them, spitting out a huge fire.


    This time, the fire was a real fire, and the color of blood red filled the cave with a width of 40-50 meters.


    "Boom ~"


    In a flash, there was no time to escape. The old tomb and Ashan were all rolled up.


    However, when the flame flooded the old tomb and ah Shan, Yang Yiyun saw a gray and white halo on them.


    At this moment, the flame completely covered, and in the blink of an eye, it came to him and Du jiebin.Yang Yiyun runs the power in his body and forms a layer of mana defense on his body surface. He has confidence to explode.


    But at the same moment, he heard Du jiebin snort coldly, stepped forward, the fan in his hand burst out five colors of light, and suddenly flashed away to the flame.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s pupil shrinks and sees the power of Du jiebin''s fan.


    However, Du jiebin''s fan extinguished and dissipated the overwhelming flame, and a power similar to sword Qi appeared on his fan, which disappeared in a flash.


    The next moment is to hear the scream of the black snake.

 Chapter 1851

    When Yang Yiyun looked up at the past, his eyes were bright. There was a long wound in the abdomen of red flame black mountain, and the blood was flowing.


    "Old tomb, ah Shan ~"


    At this time, Du jiebin spoke again.


    "I understand."


    "Yes, young master."


    Laomu and Ashan opened their mouths at the same time.


    It''s obviously a tacit understanding between the three.


    But before two people are submerged by the fire, actually also did not receive any harm.


    In an instant, the old tomb and ah Shan rushed to the red flame black snake.


    As for Du jiebin, when he was talking, he had already jumped to the front of the black snake. He waved his folding fan again and sang in a deep voice: "the extreme of the wind, cutting with a hundred blades ~


    The next second, Yang Yiyun saw a hundred wind blades suddenly appear from Du jiebin''s folding fan, and he went to the red flame black snake from all directions.


    And in his sense, the hundred wind blades are not only the power of the immortal yuan, but also the law of Taoism, which has a very huge flavor.


    Even if the red flame black snake wants to escape, it has no chance.


    Yang Yiyun found that Du jiebin''s means were more powerful than his old tomb and Ashan.


    It''s clear that he is a top grade celestial being, but his strength is stronger than that of the two great round celestial beings.


    Is it really such a simple top grade Fairy on the surface.


    At the same time, Lao Mu and ah Shan also took action.


    The old tomb roared: "Yin evil takes shape, the eagle devours ~


    Ah Shan then made a seal with both hands: "sword of ice, chop."


    The two great round celestial immortals, one transformed into a huge hawk demon by the power of Yin Sha, one rushed to the red flame black snake, and the other gathered into a big sword by the power of ice, and suddenly chopped down the red flame black snake.


    The three men''s attacks broke out almost at the same time.


    And each has its own advantages, almost seamless.


    Du jiebin''s one shot is to smash a hundred wind blades, which is equivalent to covering a large area and blocking the black snake''s retreat. Even if Du jiebin can''t kill the black snake, he will also trap the black snake, thus creating an opportunity for laomu and Ashan to kill the black snake.


    The attack of the latter two was obviously a violent attack of great power.


    This wave of attack, Yang Yiyun estimated that the red flame black snake is not dead, but also peeling off its skin.


    However, when Yang Yiyun saw the red flame black snake, he did not live up to the name of fierce beast. When Du jiebin and his three men took the hand, the black snake seemed to feel dangerous. He roared and roared, and then his whole body was full of scales. At this moment, he burst out like a sharp arrow.


    This scene made Yang Yiyun stare at him, but he didn''t expect that the black snake also had a way to deal with it. The scales burst out from his body against Du jiebin''s blade.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    The deafening roar and the scream of the black snake sounded one after another.


    In the fighting method and strength, Yang Yiyun saw that Du jiebin''s hundred wind blades are still powerful.


    However, the scale of black snake is better than a large number of scales. Du jiebin''s wind blade, however, makes the shining light dazzling in an instant, and the wind blade dim a lot.


    However, Du jiebin''s wind blade is the law of Taoism, and it is obviously the blessing of the immortal weapon in his hand. It is fast and powerful, and it still falls on the black snake in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The sound is like the dull sound of cloth rupture.


    Red flame black snake in the scream, the body appeared a scar.


    At the same time, the old tomb and ah Shan''s attack followed, bombarding the black snake''s abdomen and one eye.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and the four immortals who had previously escaped thought that the black snake would die.


    But in his mind this idea just fall of time, but see red flame black mountain top of the head suddenly light up the bright red light.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s an inscription. This moment seems to have come to life, suddenly it''s bright.


    "Roar"


    In an instant, a oppressive breath came out of the black snake.


    Yang Yiyun felt his heart beating wildly.


    "No, I''m not good. I''ll go back soon."


    A bright red comes out from the top of the black snake''s head, but Du jiebin goes straight ahead.


    This bright red is as fast as lightning, and in an instant, it goes to Du jiebin.The old tomb and ah Shan are scared to death. Du jiebin is the young leader of the Taiqing immortal sect. In the future, the successor of the Taiqing immortal sect is an immortal leader. If there is a mistake, they are the sinners of the Taiqing immortal sect.


    The red flame black snake is shining on its head, but its inscription is the natural skill of fierce animals, and it is a powerful supernatural power. It can be said that it is the last death.


    Originally, I thought that if I hit him hard and killed him jointly, I would be able to prevent the evil animal''s inscriptions. But I didn''t know that the black snake released the inscriptions so quickly. The key is to the young master Du jiebin.


    This time, the old tomb and ah Shan came out in silence. It was too fast for them to resist Du jiebin. In addition, they were a little far away from Du jiebin. They watched the black snake''s inscriptions go straight to Du jiebin.


    Du jiebin''s eyes were wide open at the moment, and his forehead was cold and sweaty. He had just performed the Dharma, but he was a little weak, but he didn''t expect that the black snake had done inscriptions on him without warning.


    As the young master of the Taiqing immortal sect, Du jiebin knows how powerful the inscriptions on these fierce beasts are. He knows that if he is hit with this blow, even if he is not killed, his cultivation will destroy most of his life. If it is serious, he may die.


    The important thing is that I didn''t expect that the inscription of the black snake would be so fast, almost without any sign, so fast to the extreme.


    Du jiebin also knows that he can''t hide himself. At this moment, he is sweating. He can only watch the black snake''s enchanting red inscription come in a flash and go straight to his brow.


    "It''s over"


    Du jiebin felt that the inscriptions of the black snake were half a foot away from him, which hurt the distance of his skin.


    The dazzling red light makes Du jiebin subconsciously close his eyes.


    It is not that he is not strong enough, but that the inscription of the black snake is too fast, which is his carelessness.


    This is the end of it.


    Just when Du jiebin closed his eyes, he heard Yang Yiyun''s voice.


    "Ding ~"


    Then Du jiebin only felt that he had been kicked, and his body couldn''t help flying backwards.


    "Eight wastelands -- cutting"


    "Roar"


    Du jiebin fell to the ground.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, I heard Yang Yiyun''s voice and the cry of the red flame black snake.


    He opened his eyes and looked.


    However, he found that Yang Yiyun was standing not far away with a shining ancient sword. In front of Yang Yiyun, the red flame black snake also fell to the ground, with a long breath on his head. His blood flowed out like running water.


    But the red flame black snake lost its life completely.


    At this moment, Du jiebin looks at Yang Yiyun in a daze.


    He now understands that it was Yang Yiyun who kicked him just now, but he was not angry at all. Yang Yiyun''s kick saved his life.


    There is no doubt that Yang Yiyun killed the black snake with his last sword.


    "Hu ~"


    Lao Mu and a Shan often breathe, and their whole body is a little chilly, so they finally give them a bite.


    OK, ok


    Yang Yiyun saves their young master, and almost becomes the sinner of Taiqing Xianmen.


    He ran to help Du jiebin up.


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Du jiebin is not palpitating.


    Then he went to Yang Yiyun.


    "Thank you, Yunzi. I owe you my life." Du jiebin thanks Yang Yiyun.


    Thank you, Mr. Yun


    Lao Mu and ah Shan also thank each other. It can be said that Yang Yiyun saved their lives, because if Du jiebin made a mistake, they would both be doomed.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Du jiebin and said, "you''re my first friend in the fairyland. I''m not sure if you''ll thank me. Besides, I just made up a sword for him on the basis of the three of you who hit the black snake hard and became a hero. Ha ha."


    "Well, I think you''re a friend. I''ve written it down." Du jiebin''s eyes are full of seriousness at this moment.


    Yang Yiyun knows that from now on, he and Du jiebin are real friends.


    As a matter of fact, just now he also gambled, and he didn''t know whether his body fixing skill would work or not. Seeing that Du jiebin was about to play with eggs, he didn''t think much about it, so he used his body fixing skill to stop the black snake inscription.


    It works. Then it comes out with one sword. It breaks the black snake''s inscription. The sword''s power is not reduced. It cuts the head of the black snake, who was seriously injured by Du jiebin and ah Shan in the old tomb. It cuts the black snake with one sword.Now think about the law that magic bird taught at the beginning. The rune is really different. It works to attack the black snake, which makes him a hero.

 Chapter 1852

    Although Yang Yiyun kept saying that he was just shining, he could only kill the black snake with the help of three people''s heavy damage.


    See Du jiebin three people understand, kill black snake is small, can save Du jiebin is big.


    Even the old tomb full of celestial beings and Ashan, including Du jiebin himself, are in a state of misunderstanding in the face of the inscription on the black snake.


    However, Yang Yiyun solved Du jiebin''s crisis with a definite word. He not only saved Du jiebin, but also killed the black snake.


    Although the black snake was really badly damaged by the three of them before, Yang Yiyun, a first-time immortal, was able to kill the black snake which was comparable to Tianxian Da Yuanman level, and solved the powerful attack inscription of the black snake''s mouth, which could not be covered up by modesty.


    It''s not the means and strength of a first grade fairy.


    It''s true that the three people were not optimistic about Yang Yiyun at all. After all, they were just a little fairy, so they should not pay attention to it.


    At most, in order to disgust the Cao man brothers of Daewoo fairy gate, Du jiebin let Yang Yiyun follow him.


    Behind is Du jiebin and Yang Yiyun chat, talk congenial, along the way will also Yang Yiyun in the middle of the protection.


    Although Lao Mu and ah Shan didn''t speak, they didn''t take Yang Yiyun seriously.


    Now it seems that Yang Yiyun is a master.


    An expert who seems to be just the first product of a little fairy, but in fact is no weaker or even stronger than Tianxian Da Yuanman.


    In the distance, the four people who survived being chased by the red flame black snake witnessed Du jiebin''s fighting against the red flame black snake, and Yang Yiyun''s rescue of Du jiebin.


    In the eyes of the four of them, Yang Yiyun was a little fairy, and he didn''t take it seriously at first.


    But now he seems to have widened his eyes.


    In fact, one of them held back and said to himself, "that boy is the legendary existence of playing as a pig and eating a tiger."


    "Shut up, damn it. If he hears me, he will follow me to thank us. If it wasn''t for the other four, we would have been given snacks by the red flame black snake."


    The leading superior fairy cursed and spoke, then the four went to thank Du jiebin and Yang Yiyun.


    For this kind of thing, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger, and I don''t blame them for bringing in the black snake, because it''s an emergency.


    After that, the four immortals turned and left. For them, there was a change in the depths of the great Luoxian mansion. In order to save their lives, it''s better to leave. Only when they are alive can they have a chance. This time, the chance in the great Luoxian mansion is gone.


    After the four immortals left, Du jiebin looked at the body of the red flame black snake and said to Yang Yiyun, "Yunzi, the red flame black snake is the best among the first-order fierce beasts. You can say that the whole body is precious. You should put it away. Oh, by the way, there is the most precious inscription immortal core in the black snake. You should also take it away."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Du jiebin''s words, but he was also stunned. He immediately stopped and said, "no, no, this black snake, in the final analysis, is the heavy damage of the three of you. I just made up for it. I can''t take it."


    In Yang''s opinion, in fact, that''s true. Although he also knows that black snake is valuable and needs money, he won''t want it since he treats Du jiebin as a friend.


    For Du jiebin, a red flame black snake is nothing compared with Du jiebin''s life.


    Taiqing immortal gate is the third largest immortal gate in Daqing world. It has a solid family background, so naturally it doesn''t care about a black snake.


    Du jiebin said with a smile: "this is the beginning. There are many treasures in daluoxian mansion. We have plenty of opportunities. Compared with you saving my life, it''s just a black snake. Moreover, in terms of strength, you''re the master. Playing pig and eating tiger means you''re the only one. Ha ha ha, OK, don''t refuse. It''s settled. Don''t be polite when I''m a friend."


    Yang Yiyun was described as a master of pig eating tiger by Du Jiebin, but he didn''t explain much.


    "Well, I''ll be ashamed of that."


    "That''s right. Hurry up and find out the immortal core of black snake''s inscription. Let''s see what the situation is. If the fight was damaged before, it would be worthless. The corpse can cure 20 pieces of immortal stone at most." Du jiebin said.


    "Only twenty?" Yang Yiyun was surprised that the value of the black snake body was lower than he had imagined.


    Du jiebin explained with a smile: "you didn''t know about the fairyland soon after you ascended. The 20 grade immortal stone is already very high. It''s because this red flame black snake is as powerful as a perfect celestial being. It''s a first-order fierce beast. Otherwise, it will kill ten immortal stones.


    However, if the inscriptions in Heishan are not damaged, the inscriptions are complete and worth at least one hundred pieces of immortal stone. The most precious inscriptions of these fierce beasts are those in the immortal core, because the inscriptions are rules and can be learned. As long as you devour and refine the immortal core, you can get the inscriptions.In other words, it''s almost impossible for immortals to learn the inscriptions of fierce beasts or immortal beasts. Because of different body structures and different ways of understanding, it''s hard for them to learn. The real purpose of immortals is to learn from the inscriptions of fierce beasts, immortal beasts and so on, so as to improve them for their own use.


    However, it''s so easy to change the inscriptions of Taoist art. It''s very difficult to change the inscriptions of immortal beast and fierce beast for your own use.


    Taking the time to change the lowest level of the fierce beast inscription is not worth the loss for the high-level immortal. The only valuable change is the inscription of the high-level fierce beast immortal beast. It is extremely difficult to obtain the immortal core of the high-level inscription.


    Theoretically, in the same realm, fierce beasts and immortal beasts are stronger than immortals. It''s too difficult to hunt high-level immortal beasts or fierce beasts, so the best way to get low-level immortal cores is to sell them and exchange them with immortal stones or the same kind of immortal treasures for self-cultivation. "


    Yang Yiyun understood this and said, "that is to say, whether it''s fierce beast or immortal beast''s inscription immortal core, in fact, its own value is very high, but for the immortal, it''s difficult to transform it into its own strength, so it''s the best choice to sell it!"


    "Yes, that''s right. Of course, the immortal core of the inscriptions on fierce beast and immortal beast has powerful and pure power, which is also a good resource for cultivation.


    However, there are some differences between the evil beast and the immortal beast. Generally speaking, the evil beast refers to the creatures who have been assimilated by the evil Qi. If they directly absorb and refine the evil beast''s immortal nucleus, they will also be affected by the evil Qi. Most people dare not absorb it, unless they can refine the evil Qi.


    But then again, is magic gas so easy to refine? So it''s very dangerous to absorb and refine the immortal core, and so is the immortal core of the immortal beast, because the immortal beast is a demon family, and each demon family has different cultivation attributes. Theoretically, it conflicts with the immortal force in the immortal body. However, compared with the evil Qi of the fierce beast, the immortal core of the immortal beast is better to refine and has less risk.


    The low-level immortal beast''s immortal core can be refined and absorbed with a little time, but many immortals in the fairyland will choose to exchange it for immortal stone after they get the immortal core, which is the safest way. " Du jiebin is very patient to explain to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "that is to say, the value of the immortal core of the fierce beast or the immortal core of the immortal beast is very high, but the immortal can''t use it directly, so choosing to exchange for the immortal stone and so on means that the value is greatly reduced in his own hands?"


    "Absolutely right, ha ha, very smart." Du jiebin laughs.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed at this time.


    Then he asked, "what''s the biggest difference between the fierce beast and the immortal beast?"


    Du jiebin pondered for a while and said, "so what? The theory is that both of them are actually part of the demon family in the fairyland. The biggest difference between fierce beasts is that they have evil Qi. Many fierce beasts have no reason and wisdom, but are only fierce and cruel, with heavy evil Qi.


    And the immortal beast is spiritual and intelligent. It''s relatively easy to get in touch with. But after all, the immortal beast belongs to the demon family, and it''s also different from the immortal family. It''s hard to deal with them. "


    "That is to say, no fierce beast has any wisdom?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "No, some fierce beasts will gradually produce wisdom when they reach the third level, while some fierce beasts have wisdom from the beginning because of the particularity of their blood.


    In fact, the origin of fierce beast is very interesting. It is said that it is the product of the demon clan and the demon clan, and it is also a creature assimilated by the demon Qi. In the fairyland, even the fierce beast with high intelligence is not welcomed by the immortal and the demon clan, and the demon clan does not recognize the status of fierce beast.


    So the position of the fierce beast is very awkward in the fairyland, but it has to be said that the fierce beast is very difficult to provoke in the fairyland. There are fierce beasts in many places, and they are often stronger than immortals and fairyland beasts. This is a fact. "

 Chapter 1853

    After listening to Du jiebin''s story, Yang Yiyun knows something about fierce animals.


    In fairyland, he found that he was really a rookie and needed to learn a lot.


    However, for the fierce beast fairy nuclear matter, Yang Yiyun but angry mind.


    He had an idea in his heart that since the immortal core of the fierce beast''s inscription is also a pure and huge power, it can be absorbed in theory, and the difficulty is how to turn the magic power into his own power.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun thought, since the skill he practiced is Shinto skill, can he refine the evil beast immortal core?


    You have to try anyway.


    And fierce beast fairy core according to Du jiebin''s meaning, old valuable.


    The core of red flame black snake can be worth 100 stone, which is a bit beyond expectation.


    As for the corpse of black snake, it''s not worth a few immortal stones.


    But for Yang Yiyun, it is of great use. Alchemy, utensils and charms can be used. He has studied the alchemy of the fairyland and discussed it with the magic bird. In fact, the core of alchemy has not changed. The changes are only in the direction of materials and other details. Of course, the alchemy of the fairyland may be different, but Yang Yiyun believes that he can study it.


    After chatting with Du jiebin, Yang Yiyun goes to Shenzhi and gives out the inscription of the red flame black snake. The immortal core is on the head. He smashes it out with his sword. Fortunately, it is not damaged, which means that he has got 120 immortal stones.


    Of course, he is free to think about whether to sell it or not. Anyway, he has the cheapest map money.


    It''s a good start.


    Also did not smash and Du jiebin politely, together with own black snake''s corpse tightened in the heaven and earth pot space.


    As for Xianhe, he will study it later. Now they have to move on. According to Du jiebin, there may be some different Xianbao in Daluo Xianfu this time.


    Because according to the usual logic, in this section of the mountain, at most, there are some low-level fierce animals, which are comparable to those in the grade of immortals in junior high school.


    But this time, the red flame black snake was comparable to the great perfect fairy. According to the previous fairy who had gone away, it came from the valley of the great Luoxian mansion. They speculated that there were high-level fierce beasts driving the low-level fierce beasts to organize the immortal to enter the depths of the great Luoxian Mansion.


    This is an unusual thing, so there must be a rare treasure in the deep area of daluoxian mansion.


    So Du jiebincui urged to move on.


    Yang Yiyun guessed that Du jiebin must have grasped some clues about the immortal treasures in Da Luoxian mansion, otherwise he could not have been so anxious even when he almost died.


    Of course, this time Du jiebin almost touched the way of black snake''s inscriptions, there is also his carelessness in it, otherwise, Yang Yiyun estimates that Du jiebin''s real strength has not been shown.


    I didn''t say much. Just follow Du jiebin.


    In essence, Yang is also a risk-taking person.


    He also wanted to see the differences between the immortal mansion of the immortal world and the immortal mansion, the secret world and the small world he had seen.


    In one place, there is daluoxian mansion. According to the level of the immortal world, daluoshangxian is the fourth level: Tianxian, Zhenxian, Jinxian and daluoshangxian. Those who can enter daluoxian are no longer simple immortals in the way of cultivation.


    So Yang Yiyun really wants to see it.


    Even if there were dangers, he would go, because his path of cultivation rose from one danger to another.


    There is no danger, there is no chance, this is the most real portrayal of the road of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun has the deepest understanding of this.


    And in terms of combat experience, he dares to say that Du jiebin, who was born in fairyland, would not be as rich as him.


    On the other hand, since we have become friends with Du jiebin, let''s go for a break.


    Can we help? In addition, Yang Yiyun is not the kind of person who gives up on his friends.


    In his understanding, true friends and brothers are always the kind of relationship that never abandons and never gives up.


    And he could see that Du jiebin must have a miniature when he came.


    But so far Du jiebin has not mentioned anything to him.


    However, he believes that when it''s time to speak, Du jiebin will tell him.


    If Du jiebin doesn''t tell him at that time, then... In his mind, it''s also a test of their friendship.


    So Yang Yiyun is not worried at all.¡­¡­


    Four people continue to move forward, the order of walking is still the old tomb in front of the road, ah Shan in the rear.


    As for him and Du jiebin, they were put in the middle and protected by the government.


    To tell the truth, Yang Yiyun is envious of the two dujiebin''s men, Lao Mu and ah Shan.


    From all the way, to the previous fighting, Yang Yiyun saw Lao Mu and ah Shan''s actions in his eyes. He was a loyal servant who could be a knife for Du jiebin.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that when he can have such two younger brothers in the fairyland first, it''s not a waste of practice in the fairyland.


    But he also knew how hard it was to find a few loyal servants?


    In particular, it is even more difficult to make immortals loyal.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t accept any real human cultivators as servants when he was in the realm of cultivation.


    Of course, the loyal Terran servant did not, but he accepted the demon clan.


    It''s the only thing he''s proud of.


    But on the other hand, Zihuang and other demon clan''s men are still the ones he used to control.


    In the final analysis, these people are attracted by dark means rather than personality charm.


    He knows that a true loyal servant needs personal charisma to attract him.


    As for what personality charm is, Yang Yiyun''s previous etiquette is very confused.


    Not enough. Since he met six eared macaque in Sanxian Island, he knew something about it.


    In his opinion, the six eared macaque is a demon with charisma.


    Anyway, he was also thinking about when he would have to rely on his personality charm to serve several loyal followers.


    Just like Lao Mu and ah Shan.


    But Yang Yiyun also knows that this kind of thing needs opportunity, which can''t be forced.


    After the road, although slow, but it is still smooth, along the way to see a lot of blood, as well as bodies, are immortal bodies.


    Some of them were killed by people, some by sharp claws. It''s unnecessary to ask that they were killed by fierce animals.


    Only saw the corpse of many human race immortal, but did not see the fierce beast corpse.


    According to Du jiebin''s words, the whole body of the beast is treasure, and the corpse of the killed beast is naturally collected.


    From the fighting scenes along the way, we can see that the fighting was very fierce.


    After all, some immortals broke through and entered the depths of Da Luo Xian mansion.


    Compared with the number of fierce beasts, there are thousands of immortals coming in today, which is more dominant.


    In the end, the immortal wins.


    This is also normal, because in fairyland itself is dominated by immortals.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally out"


    There''s a lot of light in sight.


    Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin heard the old tomb in front of them.


    In sight, indeed, they saw a valley.


    A lush, colorful and vibrant Valley, you can''t see the end at a glance, it looks very big.


    "This is the inner gate of Da Luo Xian mansion. Yunzi should be careful from now on. The more peaceful and peaceful the environment in the fairyland, the more crisis it is." Du jiebin said to Yang Yiyun seriously.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "I know, Lao Du, where are we going now?"


    They came out from the foot of a mountain, and the valley in front of them was very broad, but on the whole it was rectangular, showing a north-south situation.


    Either go south or go north.


    Du jiebin took a look at Yang Yiyun, then looked at the old tomb and said, "old tomb, you can tell me that you don''t have to hide from Yunzi. Since I recognize him as a friend, I won''t hide anything from my friends and let Yunzi make a decision."


    Yang Yiyun listens to Du jiebin''s words with a flash of brilliance in his eyes. Sure enough, he guesses the meaning correctly. Du jiebin brings old tomb and ah Shan to Da Luoxian mansion with a purpose.


    Although I don''t know what it is, Du jiebin is able to say this frankly at the moment. Yang Yiyun knows that he didn''t make this friend in vain.


    I saw the old tomb looking at Du jiebin.


    Yang Yiyun said, "don''t be embarrassed, Lao Du. If you can''t say it, don''t say it. I can understand it."


    "Let''s talk to Lao mu. I''ll take care of anything. I''ll be responsible for anything." Du jiebin''s voice sank to the old tomb.Then Du jiebin looked at Yang Yiyun again, apologized and said with a smile, "Yunzi, don''t mind. We did come to daluoxian mansion for a specific purpose, but I don''t know what it is.


    My father told the old tomb when he took him away. I don''t know exactly what it is. My father only said that he would like to ask the old tomb about the great Luoxian mansion, so I didn''t tell you before. "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    But Du jiebin raised his hand to stop him and looked at the old tomb again.


    At this time, the old tomb quickly said: "the young master is not unable to say, but the old master told him before he left that there should be no outsiders present


    However, since brother Yang is the one who saved the life of the young master, and also the friend whom the young master identified, even if he is one of his own, it is not against the old master''s words.


    As a matter of fact, we came here for the treasure of Da Luo Xian mansion this time


    As we all know, the master of Da Luo''s Fairy house is said to be an outstanding alchemy master in ancient times.


    I heard that he had refined a kind of elixir called "Jinyuan true Taoist elixir". Taking it in any state under Hunyuan can improve cultivation.


    If Tianxian takes a Jinyuan genuine Taoist elixir, it can directly step into the realm of true immortals. It can jump four steps in a row. If Zhenxian takes it, it can jump three small realms in a row. If Jinxian takes it, it can jump two small realms. If Daluo takes it, it can jump one small realm.


    These elixirs used to mix for a while in ancient times, but later the master of alchemy was intrigued by his fellow alchemists, and his death was unknown


    However, no one knows about his immortal mansion. It was only tens of thousands of years ago that someone discovered it by accident.


    But it is rare to know that the master here is Danian alchemist... That is, the top ten forces in the world.


    But it''s one thing to know. It''s not easy to find jinyuanzhen daodan from Xianfu. Ten thousand years ago, the ten major forces organized people to roam Xianfu. Then they found a stone tablet and learned that there was a secret room for alchemy in which the owner left his opinion.


    But no one knows where the specific location is. We only know that there is jinyuanzhen Taoist elixir here.


    Of course, the key is Dan Fang. If there are elixirs, there will be Dan Fang in the chamber of secrets. That''s the key.


    If we can get the danfang of jinyuanzhen daodan, Taiqing Xianmen can be called the first Xianmen in Daqing world, and even have a chance to win the first Xianmen Kingdom, which can be called Yifang Xianmen force in the whole Xianmen kingdom.


    In the future, if you take over Taiqing Xianmen, you will be called a great immortal master.


    The old master has been sending people to investigate the secret room of alchemy in this immortal mansion. Just a thousand years ago, ah Shan and I came in and got some fragmentary information. After going out to study for a thousand years, we can finally determine the secret room of alchemy in this immortal mansion.


    So this time, the old master asked the young master to come out of the mountain in person. If it wasn''t for the restriction of Da Luo Xian mansion, the old master would have done it in person. "


    The old tomb said with one breath, looked at Du jiebin, and then looked at Yang Yiyun, which means that after speaking out, Yang Yiyun needs to be completely tied to the chariot.


    Jinyuanzhen daodan is related to the future of Taiqing Xianmen. There is no room for carelessness.


    It took thousands of years for Taiqing immortal gate to take the lives of many disciples here, and finally determined the location of the alchemy chamber.


    Du jiebin was stunned and grew up. Naturally, he knew what it would mean for them to have such danfang in their hands.


    Even Yang Yiyun''s heart is stirring at the moment.


    Not to mention the truth of what the old tomb said, the magic bird squatting and dozing on the shoulder mountain actually spoke to him and told him something.

 Chapter 1854

    "Boy, jinyuanzhen Taoist elixir is made by Qi Miaozhen, a ghost in the ancient alchemy world. His jinyuanzhen Taoist elixir is really extraordinary. At least he has a great influence in several realms under Daluo. He is a person recorded in the history of elixir.


    Of course, the key point is Dan Fang. You want to improve your accomplishments. It''s a good opportunity to seize it. " The sound of the magic bird sounded directly in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He even knew jinyuanzhen daodan. It seems that jinyuanzhen daodan is indeed a famous elixir.


    "It''s too early to say this now. I didn''t hear that it took thousands of years for people in Taiqing immortal gate to discover it. It doesn''t mean that we can find the elixir and its prescription if we confirm the alchemy chamber." Yang Yiyun talks to magic bird.


    At this time, Du jiebin opened his mouth and said to Yang Yiyun, "Yunzi, you also heard. What''s the matter? The next place you have to face is very dangerous. You should consider whether you want to go with us. You can rest assured that if you go with us, I will certainly not treat you badly. If you can find the alchemy room and get something, you will have a share. "


    Du jiebin''s meaning is very clear, if you follow them to find the alchemy chamber, it will be dangerous, so he said the pros and cons, let Yang Yiyun choose.


    For Yang Yiyun, the temptation of jinyuanzhen daodan is really great. Of course, he also pays more attention to danfang. If Du jiebin can find the alchemy room of Xianfu and find danfang, he can have a look at it.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "since we are all here, I''ll be happy to accompany you to have a break."


    Du jiebin grinned: "OK, I knew you would agree. Ha ha, let''s go for a break."


    In Du jiebin''s view, Yang Yiyun''s means are extraordinary. If he is with him, it will be a strength for the three of them.


    Fortunately, he helped Yang Yiyun stand out outside the Da Luoxian mansion and met the Cao brothers of the Da Yuxian sect. Originally, he wanted to disgust the people of the Da Yuxian sect, but he didn''t expect that he made friends with an expert.


    He can also save his life in a crisis, which is his biggest harvest this time.


    In fact, it''s not only the Taiqing family that knows the secret of the great Luoxian mansion, but also the top ten forces in the world. However, Du jiebin can find the power of the alchemy chamber. He estimates that it''s their Taiqing family at present.


    So this time, his elders didn''t arrange for too many people to come. They only asked him to bring the old tomb and ah Shan, the two great immortal''s accomplishments, who knew the secret and had been to Da Luo Xian''s house more than once.


    However, after the red flame and black snake battle, Du jiebin still feels that their team is a little thin. Now it''s best to have one more Yang Yiyun.


    Moreover, from the perspective of perception, he feels that Yang Yiyun is a trustworthy person. The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun has means, which is good for finding the alchemy chamber.


    Although Du jiebin and ah Shan from the old tomb can determine the location of the alchemy chamber, they know that it must be difficult for them to enter.


    So at this time, more Yang Yiyun is more strength, which is a good thing.


    After the four were confirmed, the old tomb briefly explained some things about the place of the immortal mansion that we need to pay attention to or guard against possible dangerous places, and then began to go towards the destination.


    ¡­¡­


    The road of the valley is very familiar to laomu and Ashan. They have been here more than once.


    Daluoxian mansion is opened every thousand years. They have been ordered to come in at least three times, and finally they can confirm the biggest secret of daluoxian mansion.


    This time, we are determined to find the secret chamber of alchemy, or Jinyuan Zhendao danfang.


    The valley was so big that the four crossed a jungle and reached a river mouth about 30 meters wide.


    The old tomb in the big head stopped and said, "little Lord, brother Yang, this river is the only way we have to cross, but there are river demons. It''s more difficult. We should be careful when we cross the river later."


    "Old tomb, let''s talk about the situation first. What river demon is in the river, but fierce beast?" Du jiebin asked.


    In fact, compared with Yang Yiyun, Du jiebin came here for the first time. He didn''t know the specific situation of daluoxian mansion. In some aspects, he was even worse than Yang Yiyun, for example, in combat experience.


    In many ways, it depends on the old tomb and Ashan.


    "The river demon here is a kind of fierce animal fish. The water fish are fierce animals. They are more than one meter long and have sharp fangs - poisonous. Even if they are bitten, they will be numb and slow.


    Once we fall into the river, there will be big trouble, so we have to work hard to cross the river. One of the ferocious beasts and goblins in the river is a swarm of fish. " Said the old grave sternly."How many times have you been here and told me how to cross the river? We''ll just fly straight through. " Du jiebin said.


    "Young master, if you want to cross the river, you have to fly, but even flying is limited. About three meters above the river, there is an invisible law force in the sky. It has a powerful pulling force. If you are pulled in, you can''t get anywhere.


    Anyway, there is an ancient array in daluoxian mansion, which is very dangerous. Therefore, we can''t cross the river more than three meters, and we will be attacked by the fierce beasts and goblins in the river within three meters.


    Cross the river to fully open defense, withstand the attack of fierce animals and fish, cross the river at the fastest speed, never stop, even if you suffer a loss, once you are entangled and fall into the river, it''s a nightmare. " The old tomb talk became more and more serious.


    "Well, old tomb, don''t be so serious. Young master, don''t be nervous when you come here for the first time. Although the demon fish in the river are fierce, they are ordinary in strength. They are generally the existence of the first grade of immortals, but few of the middle grade. I haven''t seen the existence of the top grade three times.


    So the young master and brother Yang are not too nervous. At that time, though they use their means to cross the river quickly, it''s no big deal. Generally speaking, if there is no accident, crossing the river is just ten minutes At the moment, ah Shan, who has seldom talked, opens his mouth.


    As soon as the old tomb glared at him, he said, "well, ah Shan, I want the young master and Yang Yiyun to be more vigilant and have no accident."


    "You two are OK. Yang Yiyun and I are not necessarily inferior to you in strength. Let''s cross the river first. Ha ha." Du jiebin said with a smile.


    "Also, don''t say, I almost forgot your real means, ha ha, the old rule, I''ll open the way first, the little Lord and brother Yang will follow, ah Shan will press, and go..."


    After the old tomb finished, he suddenly leaped, brushed it and flew over the river


    Du jiebin said to Yang Yiyun, "Yunzi, let''s keep up, Are you ok? "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "no problem."


    He may be worried about other things, but he is not worried about where there is water.


    Because there is a pearl of water in his body.


    It was a treasure I got in Shuiyuan immortal''s mansion when I came back to earth. It was a real treasure.


    The pearl is the source of water, and everything that is related to water is in front of him. If you want to make it round, it will be round. If you want to make it square, it will be square.


    Not to mention that there are fierce beasts and demon fish in the river that are comparable to the immortals of junior high school. Even if there are fierce fish that are comparable to the level of Da Yuanman, he is not worried at all.


    However, Yang Yiyun thought that it would be the best if he could spend it safely. For the time being, however, he didn''t want to be angry with the source of water on his body.


    It''s one of the cards, No.


    Looking at Du jiebin also jump up, Yang Yiyun''s body moves to follow up


    On the surface of the river, all four of them opened the whole body defense. According to the old tomb, they could open the defense and bear the attack of demon fish in the river. As long as the defense force could bear the ten breath time, they could cross the river safely.


    Just 30 meters wide of the river, ten breath time flying close to the river, really no problem.


    It was very quiet at first, and the four didn''t make any noise. It''s best to cross the river quietly.


    But when we reached the middle of the river, suddenly the calm river was boiling like boiling water.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    A low roar sounded like the sound of a snake.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed. They saw huge gray fish on the river rushing out of the water. Each one was one meter long. They opened their mouths and showed sharp fangs. They rushed up to them


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Go straight ahead. These demon fish can''t break our defense within ten breath." The old tomb spoke in a calm voice.

 Chapter 1855

    "Touch, touch..."


    A dull sound sounded, accompanied by a violent shock.


    The demon fish attacked the four of them in a flash.


    Fortunately, everyone''s defense is good, within the range of bearing, and the hand rushing forward is not a unilateral defense, they are also attacking.


    "Boom boom..."


    Four people become a line, each hand attack, in the face of dense demon fish attack, they did not stop, after six breath time, walked through two thirds of the river.


    Although it was attacked by the demon fish, it was smooth on the whole.


    Victory is in sight.


    Just as he was about to cross the river and reach the opposite side of the river, the old tomb in front of him roared: "shameless man, dare you


    "Boom"


    In the curse, the old tomb was attacked and suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s three people saw that there was Xianli''s giant palm slapping down on them.


    Almost without warning.


    They were apparently attacked on the other side of the river.


    The old tomb''s counterattack broke out with a roar.


    But since the other party is attacking Yin secretly, they are naturally prepared. This giant palm does not completely dissolve the old tomb in front of them.


    At the moment, the river demon fish attacked them. Now this giant palm has been photographed. It''s really adding insult to injury.


    Originally, the four of them cooperated with each other as a whole, but now that something happened to the old tomb, all of them lost their balance.


    One by one, they landed in the river.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that he could not keep anything, otherwise all four of them would have to fall into the river to feed the fish.


    Maybe the strength of these demon fish is not strong, but if they are attacked by thousands of demon fish, they will never be able to get away with it, and they will have to peel off their skin if they don''t die.


    "Frozen"


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and spewed out two words, which fully urged the power of the Pearl, the source of water in his body.


    The origin of water pearl can be said to be the ancestor of all water power.


    What''s more, he had achieved the existence of Xiandi at the beginning. After he was frozen, his whole body burst out a dazzling blue light.


    Drink lightly, in the moment of losing balance, he clapped his palms on the water.


    The next moment, with Yang Yiyun as the center, a circular blue ripple broke out on the whole lake.


    In a flash, the river freezes and becomes a mirror like ice.


    "Touch, touch, touch"


    There were four depressing falling sounds.


    "Eh..."


    The sound of surprise came from the old tomb, Du jiebin and ah Shan.


    Originally, the three people were ready to lose their balance and fall into the river to fight with the demon fish.


    But for a short time, Yang Yiyun felt a dazzling blue light all over his body. After the three subconsciously closed their eyes, there was no imaginary falling into the river to feed the fish.


    On the contrary, I found that the whole river was frozen.


    The demon fish that jumped out of the water to face their attack also became ice sculptures


    This time, Du jiebin three people''s eyes are incredible, looking at Yang Yiyun.


    "If there''s any problem, we''ll wait until we cross the river. There''s the enemy who''s going to attack us. Let''s solve the enemy first. Don''t be stunned to go."


    Yang Yiyun yells at Du jiebin, but with a flash of dragon killing sword in his hand, he rushes to the river bank first.


    In a flash, it was ashore.


    Du jiebin was shocked by Yang Yiyun''s methods.


    There is no doubt that they were saved by Yang Yiyun three times


    Three people to Yang Yiyun is also more and more see through.....


    However, at this time, the three of them knew that Yang Yiyun was right. It was the right choice to go ashore first and solve their enemies.


    There''s no time for emotion.


    If there was no sudden attack on the other side, the four of them would be able to cross the river safely. I really didn''t expect that someone would attack them here, secretly.


    Especially for Du jiebin, the flame in his heart is just going up.


    When did he suffer such a loss?There are few people in the world who dare to attack him.


    With efforts, Du jiebin disappears and follows Yang Yiyun closely. He swears that the demon will smash the attacker to pieces.


    Originally in front of Yang Yiyun, there was still some sense of superiority, but now it''s good and gone.


    As for the old tomb and ah Shan, they are also full of fire.


    Four of them went ashore one after another


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun rushed ashore in an instant, jumped up and saw the huge stones on the river bank


    He had long found that the source of the attack was behind the boulder, so when he rushed over, he went straight here.


    Sure enough, I found the target here, or the person who made a secret move to them.


    After seeing this, Yang Yiyun was immediately happy.


    It''s really a narrow road


    More than a dozen people, no one else, had humiliated Cao Xiaobao and Cao man''s brothers outside the Da Luo Xian mansion. They took their disciples from the Da Yu Xian sect and some other celestial beings recruited into the team.


    Among these people, Cao man was the only one who was a great immortal. So twelve people, including Cao Xiaobao, were all top grade celestial beings.


    See Yang Yiyun suddenly appear, Cao man and others are also a Lengshen.


    Or I haven''t come back yet.


    Originally, they had just crossed the river. Not long after that, they found Du jiebin, Yang Yiyun and other four people coming.


    Cao man, the leader, naturally came in with a mission this time. The top ten forces all know about the secret chamber of alchemy.


    This time, a large number of ferocious beasts arrived at the mountain. It was obviously wrong. Cao man thought that it had something to do with the alchemy chamber of the immortal mansion.


    Naturally, we do not want other forces to join in.


    In particular, they Dayu immortal gate and Du jiebin are opposite to each other in Taiqing immortal gate. After seeing Du jiebin, Cao MANXIN has a way to make a secret move.


    It''s best to think that Du jiebin could die in the river and feed the fish. He''s very good at calculation, and he took a huge hand behind the boulder and saw the desired effect.


    But who thought, but saw let him stare big eye bead of a scene.


    When I saw the little fairy named Yang Yiyun, his whole body burst into blue light, and then the whole river froze, and the four were intact.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun has appeared in his sight


    This shocked Cao man and others.


    At the moment, I found that Yang Yiyun, the little fairy they looked down upon before, was a master with means. He was definitely not on the surface, but just a first grade fairy.


    See Yang Yiyun appear, Cao man and others are in a daze, have not come back to God.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is the first to start. Cao brothers humiliated him before. Now Yang is going to revenge.


    Before the attack is not because there are many people outside, and Du jiebin appeared to resolve.


    Now it''s different. In Da Luo Xian''s mansion, those who kill dog days are not afraid of being known.


    He is surrounded by Du jiebin and old tomb Ashan, who are the enemies of Cao man brothers.


    There is also a son of a bitch unexpectedly to their next Yin Zhao, uncle can bear aunt can''t bear.


    Great fairy is great?


    I''ll kill one today.


    It''s not without means.


    In terms of quality, on their side, laomu and Ashan are all celestial beings of the level of great fullness. Du jiebin has even more powerful means than laomu and Ashan in Yang Yiyun''s feeling.


    As for him, hehe


    From this moment on, let the Cao brothers try his means.


    "Eight Wasteland - cut ~"


    Yang Yiyun jumped up from the boulder. While Cao man was waiting for Lengshen, Yang Yiyun did not hesitate to split his sword with all his strength.


    "Hum..."


    With the addition of the power of Shinto and the power of law, the Dragon slaying sword is stronger in the fairyland. I don''t know how much it is. The sword sounds incessantly when it moves.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun communicates with heilian for help. He is rushing to kill people with one sword. Heilian''s help is just powerful. Even if he is a full circle fairy, what?


    With the bright light of the sword Qi, it sent out more than ten feet of sword Qi, and the sword from high to low was really powerful.


    "Hide ~"


    When Yang Yiyun''s sword broke out, Cao man finally felt something wrong in the air between heaven and earth. He was the only fairy Da Yuanman in the field. He was sensitive to danger and strength. He felt the strength of Yang Yiyun''s sword, so he yelled to let his men escape.And he himself is at the time of making a sound, urged the secret method to escape quickly.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Cao manxiu, a senior, can avoid it, but others are not so lucky.


    When Yang Yiyun chopped down, most of the immortals were in a hurry to deal with it, and even didn''t pay attention to Yang Yiyun.


    Like Cao Xiaobao!


    It turned out to be a tragedy~


    Yang Yiyun''s sword burst.


    On the spot, there were three heads, among them, the immortals had different heads.


    The rest of them were all affected by the sword Qi, and suffered a heavy blow every time they died.


    Cao Xiaobao is more miserable in the scream. Although he is not dead, he falls on the ground, embracing his lower body with both hands. In the scream, he falls into a pool of blood.


    How can their resistance block the sword blessed by heilian?


    This sword made the twelve people of Daewoo fairy door lie down, and all the people who didn''t die were badly injured.


    Only Cao man escaped.


    But at this time, Du jiebin three people also arrived.


    "Cao man, it''s you who are the devil. Old tomb ah Shan, kill me ~"


    Du jiebin was furious.

 Chapter 1856

    The old tomb and ah Shan, holding their anger, went directly to Cao man.


    At the moment, Cao man''s face completely changed. He was surprised by Yang Yiyun''s sword. He saw the old tomb and ah Shan coming to him.


    Twelve celestial companions were killed by Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, a bare commander faced the same level of Lao Mu and ah Shan. Cao man knew that he would not be an opponent in any case.


    One word run.


    What a fairy! I don''t want to lose money!


    If stopped, Cao man knows that today is the last day of his fairy road.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate and pause. Cao man gritted his teeth and burned his xianyuanli directly. His whole body turned into a meteor and ran away quickly


    After the old tomb and ah Shan saw Cao man look at each other, but they did not catch up.


    Because they know that under the same level, Cao man who burns xianyuanli can''t catch up, unless they also burn xianyuanli.


    But there is a price to burn xianyuanli. It is not worth the loss to burn xianyuanli for a Cao man.


    The cost of burning xianyuanli is to enter a period of weakness. At that time, it will be very dangerous in daluoxian mansion. At the same time, the level of cultivation will fall sharply.


    So laomu and Ashan gave up their pursuit.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun has already started to mend his knife.


    He knocked down 12 immortals with one sword, all of them were top grade immortals. Three of them died on the spot, and the other nine were seriously injured. Yang Yiyun didn''t give them a chance. He waved out his sword and killed eight of them in one breath. Finally, his eyes fell on Cao Xiaobao.


    Holding the bloody dragon butcher sword in his hand, he stared at Cao Xiaobao and said with a grin, "you look down on me, a little first-class fairy. But I said I could cut the first-class fairy. Do you think I can do it?"


    At this time, Cao Xiaobao''s powerful sword before Yang Yiyun actually broke the roots of his children and grandchildren, and his vitality was greatly damaged.


    At this moment, he looked terrified and said: "you... You can''t kill me. I''m from the Cao family of the Daewoo fairy sect. Our Cao family is the orthodox of the Daewoo fairy sect. My grandfather is the elder of the fairy sect. You... Can''t kill me..."


    Yang Yiyun just sneered: "it''s just Jinxian, That''s not you... "


    "Ah..."


    Cao Xiaobao screamed and was killed by Yang.


    "Bah, something." Someone Yang cursed at Cao Xiaobao''s body.


    He did not leave a sword, directly destroyed these people''s Tao Yuan.


    Looking back, Yang Yiyun finds Du jiebin, Lao Mu and ah Shan staring at him.


    This makes Yang some unnatural way: "cough... Then what, am I too cruel?"


    It''s true that he killed twelve immortals in one go before, and each of them destroyed Daoyuan, which was also cruel in his own mind.


    Seeing Du jiebin''s stunned eyes looking at him, Yang Yiyun guessed that this was the reason.


    But for him, it''s impossible, because he doesn''t kill people. People kill him, especially Daewoo Xianmen.


    It was they who provoked themselves first.


    Wait for him to finish, Du jiebin three people shake head hastily, express is not this meaning.


    As a matter of fact, what Yang Yiyun said is cruel, which is nothing in Du jiebin''s eyes. The key point is that they marvel at Yang Yiyun''s strength.


    With one sword, he fell down 12 immortals, and all of them were top-grade immortals. Du jiebin knew that Da Yuanman''s tomb and ah Shan could not do it, but Pianpian Yang Yiyun did it.


    This is the biggest shock to Du jiebin.


    Yang Yiyun, what level of strength is this?


    Is it true?


    Three people Leng Leng look at.


    After half pay, Du jiebin looked at Yang Yiyun and said: "compared with this scene, you are not cruel enough. Yunzi remember that to survive in the fairyland, you have to be more ruthless and decisive than anyone else to live for a long time.


    Only if you live long, can you win the highest fairyland. The fairyland realm is just the beginning of fairyland. We are surprised by your strength, not your ruthlessness. "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Du jiebin would say these words, but he knew it was OK.


    It is from Du jiebin''s words that the fairyland really has a more cruel side.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t necessarily believe these words if they come from other people, but Du jiebin is the epitome of a class in fairyland, and represents fairyland to some extent, so Yang Yiyun believes Du jiebin''s words.Also to his heart played a warning.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    As for Cao man''s escape, they didn''t care. The people of Daewoo fairy gate came in this time, and the whole army was destroyed. Only Cao man escaped, and they couldn''t make any waves.


    A storm subsided.


    Yang Yiyun cleaned the battlefield.


    Du jiebin, an immortal, doesn''t think much of this, but Yang Yiyun is a poor man after he comes to the immortal world. He hasn''t let go of the things on the twelve immortals he killed.


    In a circle, Yang Yiyun harvested 98 inferior immortal stones.


    Although the harvest is abundant.


    Of course, this is the total immortal stone of the twelve top grade immortals. The rest of them have not gained much, and no elixir has been found.


    From this point of view, Yang Yiyun intuitively understood the lack of cultivation resources in the fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    Four people continue to go forward, this time the old tomb lead the way, is relatively smooth.


    After walking for about a week, the old tomb stopped, and Yang Yiyun also saw a piece of ruins in his sight.


    This is the destination.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun finally had a clear understanding of the time of fairyland.


    Of course, it''s all thanks to Du jiebin.


    According to Du jiebin, one day in the fairyland is equivalent to one year in the realm of cultivation, while the time of refinement in the fairyland is calculated according to the small and big Zhou days.


    A small Sunday is equivalent to 12 hours, and a big Sunday is 24 hours, which is equal to one day and one night, a complete day.


    They arrived here after crossing the river. Yang Yiyun calculated that it was a big Sunday.


    "Is this where you said the main hall of Xianfu is?" Du jiebin asked the old tomb.


    "It''s here, young master. Although it''s a ruin now, it''s not a small area. The more 50 Li it is, this is the core of the whole Da Luo Xian mansion.


    The alchemy chamber we are looking for is deep in the ruins, but it is not peaceful. There are many fierce beasts, immortal beasts and second-order fierce beasts.


    In addition, thousands of immortals came in this time. It is estimated that the top ten forces in the world are all here. Other people may not know this place and dare not intrude, but the top ten forces will definitely come here.


    So from now on, we have to work hard. Sometimes fierce animals are not terrible. On the contrary, people are more insidious than fierce animals.


    If you are killed here, the news can''t be spread out, and the teachers won''t know, because there is a Dharma array here. Although it is broken, it is still a great ancient array. The forces and laws of heaven and earth are very chaotic and unstable. The key point is that you can''t perform Dharma.


    There is a crisis step by step. Of course, it''s not without benefits. This is the core of the great Luoxian mansion. There are various halls and courtyards in the mansion. There are ancient skills, Taoism, immortal utensils, immortal medicine and so on. It depends on whether there is a chance to obtain them.


    The regional elixirs here are not all kinds of products. All the elixirs we can have are good luck. However, our goal is to get the best chance along the way. We can''t force it. As long as we can find the entrance to the alchemy chamber, we will have a great victory in this trip. " The old tomb explained a lot.


    "Is there a way to find the entrance to the alchemy chamber of the old tomb?" Du jiebin asked.


    According to the old tomb, we can only determine a general location, and we don''t know whether we can find the entrance or not.


    "Little Lord, you can be sure." Ah Shan interjected.


    "All right, let''s get in quickly." Du jiebin nodded, and Lao Mu and ah Shan would worry about other things.


    The four then stepped into the ruins of the building complex


    The whole ruins are not only collapsed buildings, but also towering giant trees and overgrown weeds. In fact, they are very desolate.


    Indeed, as the old tomb said, the power of heaven and earth is very chaotic here.


    In fact, this kind of environment has a great influence on the performance of Dharma and Taoism. The most reliable one is the internal force.


    The collapsed buildings look very huge. They are huge timber columns, stone bars and so on. They are carved beams and painted buildings. It can be imagined that in ancient times, this place was also a brilliant place of existence.

 Chapter 1857

    After stepping into the ruins for a little Sunday or half a day, the four heard a faint sound of fighting, some people''s voices and the roar of animals.


    There are also strong fluctuations.


    You can see hundreds of meters away from the distance, there is a faint halo rising up in the sky, extremely shining.


    "It seems that there is something rare. Young master, shall we go and have a look?"


    Old tomb asks Du jiebin.


    Du jiebin said: "is the direction and the place we are going on the right way?"


    "The approach." The old tomb said.


    "Go and see what you''re saying." Du jiebin said.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun also wants to see the situation. Everything in the fairyland is new to him now.


    Xianbao?


    What kind of treasure would it be?


    Is it elixir or elixir or artifact? What else?


    From the perspective of the immortal aura and the immortal power, they are not ordinary things.


    As they approached, they heard more and more people shouting and killing.


    Sure enough, when the four of them arrived at a rocky forest, they saw at least hundreds of immortals.


    And in the stone forest, there are colorful lights shining.


    Yang Yiyun four people look, but saw a tree more than three meters high color, above the hanging full of fruit.


    Suddenly, it looks like five colored gourds.


    But Yang Yiyun knew that it was a kind of fairy fruit, not a gourd, because he smelled the attractive aroma of fruit.


    But the gourd or fairy fruit hanging on the tree is full of five colors of light, and the fairy power is powerful and soars into the sky.


    "This... Is the fairy stone fruit tree. It''s the stone fairy fruit tree. I didn''t expect that it would appear here..." the old tomb exclaimed!


    Ah Shan was also excited at the moment and said: "this is the ancient immortal house. It''s no surprise that there are any treasures. It seems that this stone immortal tree exists in the array. Today, it''s a broken array. It''s exposed. The stone immortal fruit and the five colors of light burst into the sky. It''s a sign of maturity.


    It seems that we can fight for it. It''s one of the top ten rare fruits in the fairyland. According to the records of ancient books, shixianguo can contain huge and incomparable power of pure immortal yuan. It also has the attribute of stone, which can enhance a large part of cultivation. What''s more, it can petrify defense ten times.


    Of course, there will be a time limit. Within a certain period of time, the body will be ten times stronger and the strength will increase ten times, and there will be no side effects.


    This is the most precious part of shixianguo. The defense and strength have risen ten times in a specific time. We can fight for it according to the situation on the spot. "


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to fight. Except for Taiqing and Dayu, who were beaten and maimed before, all the people in the top ten immortals are here.


    There are dozens of other forces. It seems that other forces are fighting against the people of the eight immortals. Moreover, there must be immortal beasts or fierce beasts guarding shixianguo, which are rare things in the world. If you look at the distance between the people of these immortals and shixianguo intentionally or unintentionally, it must be like this.


    According to the usual rules, it must be these people who decide whether to win or lose, and then they will solve the problem of immortal animals who harvest immortal fruit trees, but today it seems to be a chaotic scene. " Ah Shan also spoke at this time.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help thinking about it: "xiaoxianmen and daxianmen are fighting for interests. Aren''t they afraid of the Revenge of daxianmen at that time?"


    Du jiebin shook his head and said: "there is an unwritten rule among the immortal gates in the fairyland. However, in places such as ancient relics, where people compete for cultivation resources, they are not allowed to retaliate against each other. If there is any retaliation, there will be no room for the development of xiaoxianmen and the fairyland will be in chaos.


    The battle between the immortals is a very cruel time. Although there is no difference between the forces of the immortals, in fact, there has always been a hierarchy. There has always been a hierarchy between the immortals, from the bottom to the top.


    But after all, it depends on the foundation of the immortal gate, the number of experts in the gate, and the strength and cultivation of the head of a gate. The head of a gate in the immortal world is always the wind vane.


    In fact, in our world of youth, it sounds like there are our top ten forces. In fact, it''s just because the leaders of one of our top ten forces have stepped into the realm of immortality on the grand gate, while other immortals have no grand gate level.


    The so-called ten forces are limited to the great green world. If we look at the whole fairyland, or even within the fairyland, it''s nothing at all.


    There are nine realms of immortality, one realm and one ladder. It''s more difficult to advance. It''s a master in the world of Da Qing. Can you let it out?There are Hunyuan, Xianjun, Xianwang, Xiandi and even xianzun on top of the Dalai Lama. Therefore, the relationship between Xianmen is actually very responsible, but there are limitations in some aspects


    However, before stepping into the realm of Dalao, whether it''s personal cultivation strength or the forces of Xianmen, it''s nothing to look at the fairyland. The fairyland is walking, The border of daruo is the threshold.


    The endless and infinite fairyland, without the cultivation of Da Luo''s realm, is a problem to walk and wander. Da Qing world can only be regarded as a miniature of fairyland. "


    Listening to Du jiebin''s story, Yang Yiyun finds that the strength of his fairyland seems to be the skin, and it still needs a long way to go in the future.


    Yang Yiyun said: "so what you mean is that the weak people of xiaoxianmen in the ancient immortal mansion have killed the disciples of qiangdaxianmen. In fact, they don''t have to worry about trouble?"


    "Hehe, theoretically, it''s so. But it''s not easy for the people of xiaoxianmen to kill the people of daxianmen. Different cultivation resources lead to a gap. In fact, it''s very difficult for the people of xiaoxianmen to kill the people of daxianmen.


    Of course, if you really have the strength, you don''t have to worry about retaliation if you just kill the people in daxianmen. Do you understand what I say?


    Moreover, this rule is also limited to a small area. If you meet those real monsters, it really depends on the situation, otherwise you will be killed.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can say that the immortal gate has the power of the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor. For me, even if I have the strength to kill people, I dare not do it easily without full assurance. " Du jiebin said.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Du jiebin''s words. He nodded secretly. It seems that no matter it''s xiuzhenjie or Xianjie, when your power and strength are strong to a certain extent, it''s really a protector. Anyone should be afraid of it.


    "Little Lord, shall we go now or wait?" The old tomb is eager to try.


    For the old tomb, the temptation of shixianguo seems to be great.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the solid inside, but he was not the same as being thought.


    Lao Mu and Du jiebin are staring at xianshiguo, while he is staring at the tree.


    There is one less fruit to eat, but there is no such problem for those with trees. There can be a steady stream of fairy fruits.


    As we all know, the cultivation of Xianguo is very difficult, but for him, this problem does not exist, because his heaven and earth pot has the existence of water of life.


    Moreover, the heaven and earth pot is a treasure of Shinto. The environment inside it is suitable for planting almost any spiritual vegetation. With the addition of water of life, the maturity period will be greatly reduced.


    Since he ascended to the fairyland, he has never seen the changes of the heaven and earth pot, and has never had time to study it. But he believes that the space of the heaven and earth pot has changed a lot, which he can feel.


    Originally, I wanted to go to the fairyland and find a place to study the heaven and earth pot. I also need to ask the spirit of the heaven and earth pot about Shinto and the heaven and earth pot.


    But after flying to the fairyland, I had no time to go directly to Da Luo Xian''s house.


    In a word, Yang Yiyun is very confident in transplanting xianshishu. He wants to join in the fun. It''s best to get xianshiguo, but if he can''t, the target is xianshiguoshu.


    Trees are what he values most.


    ¡­¡­


    Du jiebin said: "go, everyone be careful, wait for the opportunity. It''s better to get xianshiguo. If you can''t get it, you don''t have to ask for it. Our ultimate goal is still the alchemy chamber. This time, xianshiguo is seeking fate."


    After the four decided, they went to the field.


    When it was near, Yang Yiyun finally saw the fierce beast guarding around the Shixian tree.


    "It''s a fierce animal, the golden stone demon rat. It''s hard to deal with. No wonder the immortal didn''t get close to the immortal stone tree. It''s very difficult to deal with." the old tomb was worried.


    Ah Shan said: "it''s very difficult to be entangled in the first-order circle. Once this thing appears, it should be a pair of male and female. If we don''t see the other one, we''d better be careful."


    Du jiebin nodded: "the defense speed of the golden stone demon rat can be regarded as the top of the first-order fierce beasts. It''s really difficult, but we have a chance to fight. When the field is in chaos, it''s our chance to fight. All the people of other immortal sects are resisted by several immortal sects.


    It''s shameless for the eight immortals to swallow xianshiguo alone, but now it depends. Even if they block other immortals, they still have to deal with the golden stone demon rat. It''s not easy to get xianshiguo.


    At present, there is only one golden stone demon rat, and the other one is obviously hidden. The people of the eight immortals have to pay a price to succeed.And it seems that they haven''t started yet, and they are afraid of the golden stone demon rat. Maybe they are waiting for another demon rat to appear... "


    "Roar"


    As soon as Du jiebin''s voice fell, a sharp and harsh voice rang out in the field.


    The next moment another Troll appears.


    And it comes from a distance, which is equivalent to appearing on the periphery of these immortals.


    "Roar ~"


    At this moment, the golden stone demon mouse under the fairy stone fruit tree echoes.


    "Roar..."


    In an instant, the surrounding Golden Stone demon mouse suddenly turned into a gray streamer and rushed to the immortal stone fruit tree.


    Among hundreds of immortals, a road has been broken.


    The golden stone demon rat, as big as a calf, is in a terrible mess.


    The place where they passed was full of people, and some immortals were killed by the impact of the golden stone demon mouse.


    Soon broke through the defense circle of the Eight Immortals in Du jiebin''s mouth.


    "Formation"


    On the side of the eight immortals gate, people roared.


    And Du jiebin is an eye bright way: "go up, our opportunity came."


    Not only did Du jiebin see the opportunity, but also some great perfect immortals hiding in the crowd saw the opportunity and rushed to xianshiguoshu.


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and rushes at his feet, but his goal is to uproot xianshiguoshu.

 Chapter 1858

    "Roar..."


    Two golden stone demon rats are fierce beasts worthy of the name of golden stone.


    Many attacks fell on him. He seemed to have no feeling. He roared and fought all the way to Shixian tree.


    According to the old tomb, the two golden stone demon rats are male and female. They are only male rushing in from outside. I don''t know what they said before. Now they come back to see that magnetism is attacked. They are very fierce when they rush into the immortal crowd.


    In any case, within ten breath, he broke through the opposition between the big and small immortals and rushed to the front of Shixian fruit tree. He stood with the female golden stone demon mouse and roared at the immortals around.


    That seems to be a warning. Don''t come here. Xianshiguoshu is the same as ours.


    And the people of the big and small immortals stopped fighting and turned their heads to the golden stone demon mouse.


    Including the immortal did not stop the formation of the male stone demon rats.


    Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin mingled in the crowd and went straight to Shixian fruit tree.


    Anyway, it''s fishing in troubled waters!


    And looking at the situation in the field, Yang Yiyun doesn''t think that the two golden stone demon mice will be the opponents of many immortals, and they can hold the stone fairy fruit.


    After all, there are hundreds of immortals here.


    Although the golden stone demon rat is a fierce beast, it has only one pair after all. If it is too strong, it is only a first-order fierce beast, and it has not reached the second-order level. Therefore, in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the goal of hundreds of immortals will soon reach an agreement. When the stone fairy fruit is ripe, it will be able to kill the two golden stone mouse demons.


    In the end, shixianguo will be robbed by hundreds of immortals.


    Yang Yiyun''s goal is clear. Facing the lineup of hundreds of immortals, he knows that it is very difficult to snatch shixianguo.


    He won''t, but he can snatch the fruit. He will only focus on the fruit trees.


    No matter how many stone fairy fruits there are, there are only 12 stone fairy fruits.


    Hundreds of celestial beings compete for twelve stone fairy fruits, and the competition must be very fierce.


    He''s just focused, ready to grab the fruit tree!


    Compared with Shixian fruit, Shixian fruit will not be robbed, will it?


    No one can cultivate the immortal fruit trees that are the spirits of heaven and earth, otherwise the competition for immortal fruit will not be so fierce.


    However, he is different from others. He has the space of the most precious heaven and earth pot, and there is water of life in it. He can transplant Shixian fruit tree.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is full of confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s kill two golden stone demon rats together, or no one will get the stone fairy fruit."


    At this moment, a young man''s voice sounded.


    Yang Yiyun follows behind Du jiebin and hears Du jiebin''s cold hum. It is obvious that Du jiebin''s cold hum is directed at the young man who spoke.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but said, "Lao Du, do you know that man?"


    Du jiebin said with a displeased face: "that boy is the top ten forces in the world. He is a very hypocritical guy. I don''t like to see him."


    Yang Yiyun can''t help laughing after hearing this. Seeing Du jiebin''s appearance, he seems to have a problem with Yan Wuchi.


    However, Yang Yiyun can also understand this point. It is normal for the top ten immortal forces in Daqing world, such as Du jiebin and Yan Wuchi, to compete with each other.


    According to the name of Yan Wuchi, Yang Yiyun knows that it is actually "shameless".


    However, in terms of appearance, Yan Wuchi really looks like a cream.


    Of course, this is what Yang Yiyun thinks. In fact, Du jiebin doesn''t like Yan Wuchi. In fact, it''s not the competition between the two generations of immortals, but for a woman.


    Yang Yiyun discovered this later.


    Because he saw Du jiebin''s eyes have been on Yan Wuchi''s side.


    Beside Yan Wuchi, there is a female fairy, who is also a big round fairy like Yan Wuchi.


    Yang Yiyun saw the tender color in Du jiebin''s eyes.


    But


    Yang Yiyun found that the female fairy Du jiebin was staring at was always by Yan Wuchi''s side. It seemed that he didn''t look at Du jiebin at all.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly realized that the real reason why Du jiebin didn''t like to see Yan Wuchi was women.


    In the heart of a joy, Yang Yiyun deliberately asked Du jiebin: "old Du, who is the female fairy beside Yan Wuchi?"


    Du jiebin blurted out subconsciously: "Yao Qingxian, the first fairy of Huaqing fairy gate, the second fairy gate in Daqing world."Yang Yiyun observes that Du jiebin''s eyes are full of tenderness when he talks about Yao Qingxian.


    At this time, even a fool can see that Yao Qingxian is Du jiebin''s goddess, but it''s a pity that he just seems to be single Acacia.


    Just as they were gossiping, after Yan Wuchi said out loud, "let''s deal with the golden and stone demon rats together," the people of the big and small immortals began to attack the two golden and stone demon rats.


    Yang Yiyun can see that Yan Wuchi''s appeal is very strong, and it''s still in the case of the big and small immortal sects holding each other before. If he shouts out a word, everyone will be able to attack the golden stone demon rat.


    "It seems that the appeal is very strong, and it''s a difficult role," Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    But the current situation is good for him.


    For Yang, fishing in troubled waters is the king.


    "Kill..."


    Yan Wuchi roared, and the celestial beings all around him gave their hands together.


    For a moment, the heaven and the earth were full of all kinds of attacking immortal power, and they went directly to the two golden stone demon rats.


    "Roar..."


    The two golden stone demon rats roared, as if they were swearing, and they were not easy to be provoked.


    But see two golden stone mouse demon full light, sound like thunder, a burst of light, like ten thousand arrows.


    The momentum is like a rainbow. With unparalleled momentum, the immortals are rolling around in a twinkling.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin were far away from each other, and they were all hiding behind the boulders, and they were not afraid of being affected.


    "It''s better to kill Yan Wuchi ~" Du jiebin couldn''t help muttering when he saw the outbreak of two golden stone demon rats.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t think that this will hurt Yan Wuchi and others.


    Sure enough, when the two golden stone demon rats broke out, seven or eight people, including Yan Wuchi and Yao Qingxian, were in full bloom, and then one by one flew up to half the sky.


    Obviously, several of them also knew that the attack of the golden stone demon mouse was not easy to deal with, so they chose to avoid it.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Ah..."


    Today, the sound of moving the ground continues to ring, accompanied by a scream


    Yan Wuchi and other people have evaded the powerful light attack of the golden stone demon rat, which does not mean that other immortals can escape.


    Suddenly the powerful attack, on the spot fell hundreds of immortals.


    Yang Yiyun, an immortal, scanned the past and found that most of the people who fell down were the immortals in the early and middle stages, and basically died directly.


    Even the top grade immortals are screaming.


    This makes the power of the big and small immortal gates lose one third.


    The rest of the players in the field were in their early 200''s, and they didn''t look easy.


    Even the five feet of Yan, who was flying up in the mid air, was on the verge of collapse.


    It can be imagined, how powerful is the combined attack power of the two golden stone demon rats?


    But it didn''t hurt at all.


    "The golden stone demon rat''s big move has been released. Now it''s a weak period. It''s just a chance to kill them. Everyone do your best. We''ll share it with shixianguo."


    Yan five feet knock to benefit, even can say with the sound of bewitching taste ring out.


    This sounds to Yang Yi''s cloud ears. I feel that Yan Wuchi is a bit hypocritical!


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the last sentence of shixianguo sharing is nonsense.


    After killing two golden stone demon rats, Shi Xianguo fights for them. As one of the top ten immortals, how can he share them with others?


    Who has the strength to compete with the people in daxianmen?


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, under the bewitching of Yan Wuchi, the rest of the immortals really heard the words shared by Shi Xianguo, and their eyes turned red.


    The second wave attacks two golden stone demon rats!


    And this time, Yang Yiyun also saw Yan Wuchi and other eight Tianxian Da Yuanman level experts, and launched a powerful attack.


    "Boom boom..."


    Under a series of attacks, two golden stone demon rats were submerged.


    After the attack, in mourning, the two golden stone demon rats finally fell down.


    Indeed, after all, the two golden stone demon rats are not the second-order fierce beasts, but the first-order peak. After the big move is released, they can''t withstand the second wave of attack of more than 200 immortals.Falling to the ground is also normal.


    Two monsters were finally killed.


    But Yang Yiyun knew that the real storm and fighting had just begun.


    In the face of greed, in the scene of more than 200 immortals staring at 12 stone fairy fruit, blood will only be more cruel.


    Sure enough


    I don''t know which fairy roared first, and the first one rushed to shixianguo.


    But it was cut into two parts by a sword behind him.


    "Kill..."


    There was confusion.


    It''s a complete mess


    The fight between the immortals began.


    After all, it''s more than 200 immortals. After solving the two golden stone demon mice, anyone can get close to the stone fairy fruit tree.


    Someone snatched the first stone fairy fruit and fled with excitement, but it was chased and robbed by more than ten immortals.


    Second, third... Tenth


    When the last stone fairy was picked from the tree, the field was completely chaotic.


    Yang Yiyun


    At this time, Du jiebin and the old tomb ah Shan can''t help but rush into the chaos. Anyway, there is a fight for the twelve stone fairy fruits.


    Fairyland is the law of cannibalism. Whoever can grab it is his own.


    If you have a big fist and a strong strength, you are entitled to enjoy such fairies.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air!


    Yang Yiyun saw that there was no one around Shixian fruit tree. He jumped to Shixian fruit tree.


    There is only one idea in my heart. After digging the fruit tree of Shixian and planting it in the space of my own heaven and earth pot, there will be more and more Shixian fruits in the future. Only a fool can compete with more than 200 immortals for 12 Shixian fruits.


    However, when Yang Yiyun arrived at Shixian fruit tree, a figure opposite him arrived almost at the same time.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked up, but he was stunned. It was Yan Wuchi, whom Du jiebin hated.


    And Yan Wuchi arrived at Shixian fruit tree at this time, which was obviously the same purpose with him.


    Two people stop at the same time, four eyes opposite, there are murderous gas and sparks flashing.


    For Yang, for shixianguoshu, he was determined to win, but he didn''t expect that Yan Wuchi was also thinking about shixianguoshu.

 Chapter 1859

    Yang Yiyun and Yan Wuchi are on the opposite side of each other.


    Two people are a Leng, perhaps did not expect, each other''s goal is Shixian fruit tree!


    Yang Yiyun said nothing. He has the space of heaven and earth and the water of life. He is fully confident of planting such immortal trees.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Yan Wuchi was also thinking about Shixian Guoshu.


    Is it possible that the five feet of the swallow also have a secret method, or a treasure similar to the water of life? He muttered in his heart.


    But at the same time, he was also thinking that no matter what, he was determined to get it.


    Even if Yan Wuchi, the first person of the second generation of immortals in the world, was standing opposite him, he would not let him. He had to fight.


    For Yan Wuchi, he was stunned when he saw Yang Yiyun, and then he felt a little funny. Is a little fairy also interested in Shixian fruit tree?


    After thinking of this, Yan Wuchi stared at Yang Yiyun and poured out a word: "roll ~"


    In Yan Wuchi''s eyes, Yang Yiyun, a small first-time celestial being, was not even in his eyes. He even asked Yang Yiyun who he was from?


    Because he yanwuchi is not only the little master of the No.1 immortal sect in Daqing, but also an immortal of full circle level.


    A rolling word came out of Yan Wuchi''s mouth.


    It was introduced into Yang Yiyun''s ear.


    Get out of here???


    For many years, it seems that no one has ever said a word to Yang Yiyun.


    In the realm of cultivation, you are the leader of a sect above the holy land. It''s no exaggeration to say that you are superior. Wherever you go, you are regarded as the guest of honor. No one ever dares to disrespect him.


    Even those who are in the realm of cultivation should respectfully shout Lord Yang when they see him.


    However... Today, someone said something to him.


    It''s really aunt can''t bear it, uncle can''t bear it.


    In the face of Yan Wuchi''s rolling words, Yang Yiyun''s face was completely gloomy: "what are you, I don''t know the so-called miscellany, what..."


    In fact, Yang is so hot that he dares to kill liuzhuan Sanxian when he is in Xiuzhen world.


    Now that he has really become an immortal, he has actually stepped into the realm of immortals. Facing a Yan Wuchi who is also an immortal, he will not be afraid.


    Although there are several differences in the small realm, it is still in the fairy kingdom after all, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    For him, as long as it''s not really immortal, there''s nothing to be afraid of. It doesn''t matter to him directly.


    Besides, there is heilian. At the critical moment, heilian''s power comes out to help him kill an immortal.


    This point has been confirmed when twelve top grade immortals were killed with one sword.


    Yan Wuchi was dismissive of a rolling word, completely let Yang angry.


    No hesitation in the past.


    But for Yan Wuchi, Yang Yiyun''s counterattack has a greater contrast in his ears.


    I didn''t expect that a little first grade fairy would dare to refute him, the first fairy in the world.


    For a moment, Yan Wuchi was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    When did a little first grade fairy dare to refute him?


    In this regard, Yan Wuchi stares at Yang Yiyun. They are actually face-to-face at the moment, and Zhongjian stares face to face across shixianguoshu.


    After half pay, Yan Wuchi, who had come back to his senses, suddenly started to kill all over his body. In an instant, he was gentle and completely furious.


    Like a sheep turned into a lion and tiger, he was angry and laughed: "you want to die, boy. In this big green world, no fairy dare to be rude to me. A little fairy like you can kill a hundred in your backhand. You successfully angered me.


    You a garbage, also want to hit the idea of Shixian fruit tree? Not to pee, to take care of your virtue? Originally, I just want you to go away. Now... I decide to let you fertilize Shixian fruit tree... "


    Yan Wuchi''s gloomy face threatened Yang Yiyun word by word.


    However, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun impolitely: "your name is wrong. It seems that you should be called shameless, disgusting, disgusting, shameless and shameless.


    You are still a celestial being. You are so happy. What are you proud of? Young master, when I was in Xiuzhen world, I killed liuzhuan Sanxian, who was comparable to Jinxian, when I ascended the realm. What''s your superiority.


    I''ll give you another chance to disappear from shixianguoshu. Otherwise, I''ll scratch your skin and cramp you, no matter who you areIn terms of verbal Kung Fu, Yang had never lost. He was humiliated and cursed, which made Yan Wuchi tremble all over. No one ever treated him like this from childhood to adulthood.


    At the moment, Yan Wuchi has been greatly insulted. How can he be Yang Yiyun''s opponent in terms of verbal skills? Ten of them are not enough.


    "You... You... You want to die."


    Yan Wuchi, whose face is red and white, is about to be angry with Yang Yiyun''s curse. After a long time, he says this sentence.


    At the next moment, he went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun has been dealing with this for a long time. He also deliberately cursed Yan Wuchi, in order to completely enrage the first person of the second generation of immortals. He will be more confident when fighting.


    At the moment, seeing Yan Wuchi''s anger and killing himself, Yang Yiyun''s mouth shows a smile of evil.


    However, he didn''t dare to be careless, because he saw that the speed of Yan Wuchi''s hand was faster than that of Cao man.


    When facing the enemy, we can despise them, but we can''t underestimate them.


    And a person''s strength or not, in fact, a hand can see.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, Yan Wuchi is definitely not the vase among the children of the immortal family. It''s ten masters.


    So at the moment, Yang Yiyun dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    A move in my heart directly summoned heilian: "heilian help ~


    The old man had taught him before that the way to fight against the enemy required the lion and the rabbit to do their best.


    Since Yan Wuchi is not a vase, let heilian help.


    And at the moment, all around the field are fighting for shixianguo. It''s very chaotic and time is too long for him.


    Yang Yiyun knows that his goal is Shixian fruit tree. Only this tree is a real thing.


    Other things don''t matter, including Yan Wuchi, the childe brother of the world''s No.1 immortal gate, who is floating clouds.


    Daqing world is just his first stop after he ascended to fairyland. It is a springboard buffer place.


    If you kill a swallow five feet away, he won''t care.


    If you can''t even solve a five foot swallow problem, what else can you say?


    I also want to find the old man. As an apprentice of yuntianxie, he wants to help the old man, although I don''t know if he can.


    He is also what he should do as an apprentice.


    Although the old man never told himself, who was his enemy?


    But Yang Yiyun can guess, absolutely not ordinary people.


    The old man himself is the supreme immortal of the 12th level, which is comparable to the highest level of immortal in the fairyland, so the enemy of the dead old man is also of this level.


    Can the old man solve the problem of xianzun?


    In Yang Yiyun, it will never be easy to come!


    So he wanted to go to the old man and help him to do his apprenticeship duty.


    Although the old man didn''t let him join in when he left, he even said that he couldn''t tell anyone that he was a disciple of yuntianxie.


    But Yang Yiyun thought that he would still do it.


    Therefore, compared with the grand goal in my heart, a little Yan Wuchi is nothing.


    If he is afraid of an immortal, the second generation will be able to fulfill the immortals, then he will not want to go to the green world, let alone help the old man to find the old man.


    Let heilian help, Yang Yiyun is to make a quick decision.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to Yang Yiyun whether he can kill Yan Wuchi or not.


    His first goal is shixianguo. Second, he will kill if he can. Third, if he can''t, he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself, because he still needs to stay in Daqing world for a while.


    And heilian''s strength has been greatly improved when he enters the reception pool to wash the marrow again, which can grow up with him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun came out to help deal with a big round fairy. In fact, he didn''t feel that it was a big problem.


    Of course, it''s Yang Yiyun''s first encounter with Da Yuan man Tian Xian. I don''t know exactly what Yan Wuchi''s means are.


    Anyway, I just want to make a quick decision.


    When black lotus was summoned in my mind, a huge force came from Yang Yiyun at the next moment.


    The Dragon slaying sword is in hand. Looking at the figure of Yan Wuchi''s ghost, Yang Yiyun suddenly cuts it.


    "Hum... Boom"The Dragon slaughtering sword cuts out with a roaring sword.


    There was a dull hum.


    The next moment, the swallow flies backwards.


    Back more than ten meters.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy and saw the blood in the corner of Yan Wuchi''s mouth.


    He knows it''s okay to kill.


    Heilian''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    It''s killing him because he''s sick.


    Yang Yiyun stepped out and urged the divine power of heaven and earth in his body. With the blessing power of heilian, he chopped down Yan Wuchi again.


    But Yan Wuchi''s face changed greatly. He never thought that a little fairy could hurt him.


    But it seems that the facts prove that the little fairy in front of him has the strength to kill him, not to mention hurt him.


    At this moment, Yan Wuchi was a little flustered.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun coming with his sword, Yan Wuchi''s face changed a little, and the next moment was a face of perseverance, as if he had made a decision.


    Suddenly in his hand, a long jade like thing in his hand, suddenly burst out a powerful fairy yuan spread out


    At this time, the magic bird, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "little bastard, be careful. This is thunder fairy house. Look at the extraordinary power, do a good job in defense."


    Before the magic bird squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder to take a nap, but at this time, he opened his mouth to remind Yang Yiyun.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to ask any more questions. He was very worried because he knew that although there were some problems and confusion in his mind, what he often said was absolutely not nonsense.


    Since the magic bird said that Yan Wuchi''s thunder immortal Fu asked him to do a good job in defense, he thought that the thunder immortal Fu in Yan Wuchi''s hand would not be mortal.


    "King Kong is supreme"


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart that he started the old man to teach Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    "Boom..."


    Just after he started his defense, he saw a purple lightning burst out in Yan Wuchi''s hand, with a roaring and palpitating voice.


    Thunder and lightning came straight at him

 Chapter 1860

    "Click"


    "Boom"


    Yan Wuchi''s purple lightning fell on Yang Yiyun in a flash.


    The huge thunder and lightning bombardment on the body, the speed, simply did not give Yang Yiyun the opportunity to respond, the speed is beyond imagination.


    Moreover, the power is far more powerful than thunder in Xiuzhen world.


    This is the real thunder.


    After a roar, Yang Yiyun only felt that his whole body was beating like a heavy hammer, burning like a hot and stinging flame, and watering like bone chilling ice.


    The blood in the body is also churning.


    "Poof"


    The body involuntarily flies backward, in mid air a big mouthful blood suddenly vomited out.


    "Touch, click"


    Yang Yiyun''s body flew backwards for more than ten meters and hit a big stone, which broke into pieces.


    "Keke ~"


    He coughed up blood in bursts.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is turning upside down.


    I didn''t expect that the thunder power of fairyland was so powerful.


    There is no way to compare it with the thunder power of Xiuzhen world and the thunder power of Xiuzhen world.


    In the heart also fear incomparably, if not for God magic bird early step remind, he made the defense, now is not spit a blood so simple.


    The Dharma phase power of the supreme supernatural power and the defense blessing of Vajra three seals are broken instantly when the thunder falls on you


    Including the power of heaven and earth in his body, there was no strong defense, and it broke one after another under this thunder.


    To tell the truth, this strike made Yang Yiyun very uncomfortable and hurt him a lot.


    "Ha ha... Young man, is the ice fire Tianlei Fu good?" Yan Wuchi took the same kind of Tianlei Fu in his hand and came to Yang Yiyun step by step.


    "Keke ~"


    Yang Yiyun wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth: "it''s just like that."


    The dead duck''s hard mouth says that Yang Yiyun and others have been hurt by Yan Wuchi''s ice fire Tianlei Fu, but they will never admit it when they face the enemy.


    In fact


    In his heart, he was afraid of the ice, fire and thunder amulet in Yan Wuchi''s hand.


    "Ha ha ha... The Tianlei Fu in my hand can be used twice. It should make you want to be immortal. Come on, let''s have a good taste of Tianlei Fu. It''s a taste that you lowly people in the lower world can''t enjoy." Once again, Yan Wuchi''s words are the ice, fire and thunder runes in his hands.


    How can Yang Yiyun wait to die.


    "I also have thunder for you to taste"


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun got up and held a flaming red leaf in his palm.


    It''s the five elements purple thunder leaves of his heaven and earth pot space.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has never used purple thunder leaves. There are only five leaves on a purple thunder tree.


    In many cases, he subconsciously forgot. Now when he saw Yan Wuchi using the ice fire sky thunder talisman, he thought that there was a five element purple thunder tree in his heaven and earth pot. There were only five five element leaves on the top of the tree, but each leaf contained the terrible power of thunder, which was also the attribute of five elements.


    Since you have the power of thunder rune, I''ll try the power of purple thunder leaves.


    "Let''s die"


    At this moment, Yan Wuchi urged the second time of ice fire Tianlei Fu in his hand.


    Before that, this product can be used three times.


    This is the second time.


    Yang Yiyun took out a leaf with fire property, and it burned instantly.


    "Boom... Click..."


    When he urged the fire attribute purple thunder leaf in his hand, suddenly a flame soared into the air, accompanied by thunder resounding through the sky.


    And a thunder from Yan Wuchi came down


    Yang Yiyun''s purple thunder leaf is a small leaf, but after being excited, it turns into a thunder with thick arms and bright red flames.


    Yan Wuchi''s ice fire lightning is still a small lightning with extraordinary power, which is one circle worse than Yang Yiyun''s lightning, and its momentum is weaker this time.


    "Boom"


    "Click..."


    Two thunders clash


    Yan Wuchi''s eyes widened, and Yang Yiyun saw a leaf coming out of his hand, which also turned into thunder.The key point is that it is more powerful than his ice, fire and thunder rune. Under the confrontation of two thunder forces, it completely dissolves his ice, fire and thunder power.


    This is really


    Dog in the sun


    Yan Wuchi felt that he must have hit a ghost today. How could he meet the boy in front of him.


    Obviously, he is a little fairy, but his strength is no worse than him, even surpassing him in strength.


    He took out the ice, fire and thunder amulet which was awarded by the elder of his school, and was quickly dissolved by a leaf of the boy.


    Yan Wuchi can''t understand the world. The Tianlei Fu in his hand is from the hand of a real immortal


    I thought I could kill Yang Yiyun with a blow, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t kill him. On the contrary, the boy took out a leaf, which contained the power of thunder.


    Now Yan Wuchi is a little flustered


    The ice fire Tianlei Fu in his hand can be used for three times. Now he has used it twice, but he hasn''t killed Yang Yiyun.


    How could he be embarrassed?


    In his hand, Yan Wuchi has thunder sky Fu, and Yang Yiyun also has it.


    And in terms of power, there is no need for him to be inferior.


    The magic talisman from the hand of the golden fairy can make this boy dissolve.


    Yan Wuchi can''t see through the boy in front of him any more. How many treasures are there on him? What''s the secret?


    This is definitely not the ability that a small first grade fairy can possess.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw the change of Yan Wuchi''s look.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at Yan Wuchi with a smile and said, "Hey, shameless man, it''s my turn to fight back. Be ready to die."


    After the words fall, the halo in Yang Yiyun''s hand flickers, one green and one yellow two leaves, which are wood and earth purple thunder leaves.


    Yan Wuchi''s ice fire Tianlei Fu can still be used once, but Yang Yiyun won''t give him a chance.


    One purple thunder leaf can dissolve Yan Wuchi''s ice, fire and thunder rune. Now two purple thunder leaves are enough for Yan Wuchi to drink a pot. Even if it doesn''t kill him this time, it will make the grandson half dead.


    "Click..."


    The thunder was shining.


    A green and a yellow two arm thick lightning from the palm of Yang Yiyun, straight to Yan Wuchi.


    At the moment, Yan Wuchi''s face changed greatly in his heart, but he hastened the ice fire thunder Rune in his hand.


    "Kacha ~"


    "Xuanwu comes out of the mountain"


    Yan Wuchi has no reservation at this time. After urging the ice, fire and thunder amulet in his hand, he uses the law and Taoism he has practiced.


    Xuanwu''s coming out of the mountain is not only the power of the earth''s law, but also his strongest Taoist art.


    The law power of the earth attribute is not only the power of fairyland he understands, but also the strongest defense power.


    At this moment, Yan Wuchi had no confidence to accept Yang Yiyun''s two powerful thunder powers.


    At this time, we can only work hard.


    "Boom boom..."


    The confrontation between the two is in an instant.


    After the earth shaking sound, the colorful xianyuanli erupted in the field.


    After this attack, the chaotic battlefield was also startled.


    One by one in the fight for the stone fairy fruit fairy stopped, have looked at the direction of Yang Yiyun and Yan Wuchi.


    However, at this time, the field has been basically calm.


    In the end, less than 50 people were still alive.


    There are bodies all over the floor.


    Before the chaos is to kill red eye, want to stop all can''t stop.


    And now?


    After being startled by the fighting between Yang Yiyun and Yan Wuchi, these immortals stopped.


    Some of the immortals who have got the stone fairy fruit hold the chance to flee away and leave the fierce battlefield. Anyway, for them, the stone fairy fruit has been handed over.


    But for the immortal who didn''t get shixianguo but was still alive, things have become a foregone conclusion, in the final analysis, small life is still important.


    It''s not easy for everyone who can become an immortal.


    So they all stopped.


    Du jiebin, laomu and Ashan were originally one, and they were master servants who could cooperate with each other.


    In this fight for shixianguo, the three men entered the battlefield with good luck.When Du jiebin three people are attracted by the power of the earth shaking thunder, turn to see, but is staring big eyes.


    Hundreds of meters away, I saw Yang Yiyun and Yan Wuchi fighting, and I saw the strong lightning


    "This... Is not good. Yunzi is against" disgusting shameless ". We used to help him. How could he be against that son of a bitch? It''s bad."


    Du jiebin runs to the battlefield where Yang Yiyun and Yan Wuchi are, He is afraid that Yang Yiyun will suffer.


    Yan Wuchi (disgusted with shameless) has no less fight with him, Du jiebin is very aware of Yan Wuchi''s insidious.


    It''s not only Yan Wuchi, but the rest of the players in the field are all experts of daxianmen and xiaoxianmen. It''s really shocking to see that Yan Wuchi is fighting with a first-class fairy.


    By the time they got close, the eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Because when they look at the past, the confrontation between Yang Yiyun and Yan Wuchi is already on.


    But it was Yan Wuchi''s Xuanwu Taoism that was broken, and then the whole person was directly smashed into a pile of rocks.


    No one would have thought that a small first grade fairy could fly out the childe of the world''s first fairy gate.


    And it looks like it''s hurt a lot.


    The scene was quiet.


    Yang Yiyun is the corner of his mouth showed a smile, he can feel Yan Wuchi this injury is very heavy.


    Two purple thunder leaves appear again between backhands. This time, he takes out the metal and water purple thunder leaves.


    Now that you''ve done it, you''re going to die without any future trouble.


    "Click..."


    With a wave of his hand, the last two leaves of purple thunder went to the rock heap where Yan Wuchi was.


    "No..."


    "Boom"


    Yan Wuchi screamed in horror.


    But it was completely submerged in the thunder.


    Yang Yiyun was completely relieved. He flashed to Shixian fruit tree, pulled it out and threw it into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    After a fight, Yan Wuchi, a young man of the world''s first fairy gate, was killed and finally got the fruit tree of Shixian.


    There was a dead silence in the field at the moment.


    No one thought that a first grade fairy could kill a full circle fairy. The key is the successor of the first fairy sect in the world.


    How dare the fairy!

 Chapter 1861

    After half pay, an angry voice rang out: "the thief is so bold. You killed my heirs of the Xuanxian sect. All the younger martial brothers avenged elder martial brother Yan. If you can kill this boy, I will go to the Xuanxian sect and give you a big reward."


    Killing a yanwuchi doesn''t mean that yanwuchi doesn''t have the same family. In fact, there are still many people in shangxuanxian.


    At this time, it was Yan Wuchi''s elder martial brother Hao youtou who came out to talk. He was also a disciple of shangxuanxian sect leader. Yan Wuchi was the son of shangxuanxian sect leader.


    At the moment, Hao''s heart was just like eating a fly.


    Yan Wuchi is dead. As a senior brother, he is duty bound. When he goes back, he can''t explain to the master that your son was killed?


    Before Yan Wuchi, he took people to rob Shixian fruit, but he himself went to seek Shixian fruit, and conceited that Yan Wuchi didn''t take anyone with him.


    Hao right rudder and other classmates didn''t say anything about it, because we all know that Yan Wuchi had a noble status since childhood and developed a very self-conscious character. In a word, he was a megalomaniac.


    However, in today''s Tianxian of Da Luo Xian mansion, Yan Wuchi''s accomplishments are really good. Yan Wuchi, who has all the status and strength, has nothing to worry about when he goes to seek Shixian Guoshu alone. Hao Youdu and other martial brothers have nothing to worry about.


    But who would have thought that this would be the end in a twinkling of an eye?


    Yan Wuchi was killed by a little fairy


    No one has seen this little fairy, very strange.


    But


    Since this little fairy can kill Yan Wuchi, it''s definitely not an accident, but a real strength and means. The immortal who looks weak in the fairyland doesn''t necessarily have weak strength.


    Some immortal people have the means to kill real immortals and even golden immortals during the period of immortality.


    So in Hao''s mind, the little fairy who can kill Yan Wuchi is definitely such a genius.


    So Hao right rudder didn''t rush to kill xiaotianxian. Instead, he used the sign of Xuanxian gate on the world''s first immortal gate to deal with xiaotianxian.


    In this case, even if the little fairy is powerful, he will face most of the fairies present.


    Because they go to the Xuanxian gate, which is the No.1 immortal gate in the world. With this alone, there will be a lot of people who will give face. What''s more, he also promised rich rewards.


    Driven by fame and interests, Hao right rudder believes that someone will come forward.


    If he is allowed to face the little fairy who can kill Yan Wuchi alone, Hao Youdu, who is cautious, will not do that.


    However, rich rewards will come true. Xuanxian gate has always done things like this. It''s not bad for money in a word.


    Today, no matter what, Yan Wuchi''s death is a major event in shangxuanmen, and it will become a major event in the whole Daqing world.


    If you don''t do something, or take down the little fairy who killed Yan Wuchi, it will be Yan Wuliang''s anger that waits for him at the right rudder of Hao after he goes back.


    According to Hao''s understanding of master Yan Wuliang, if he doesn''t do anything today, he and his classmates will be killed by Yan Wuliang.


    Anyway, today for the whole world of immortals, something big happened.


    It''s a big event that the heirs of the world''s first immortal gate were killed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hao''s right rudder uttered a word, there were thousands of people leaving the field


    Then the second, the third


    For a time, except for a few immortals, 80% of the people surrounded Yang Yiyun.


    These people naturally want to see the face of Xuanxian gate.


    Because we all know that Yan Wuchi is the successor of shangxuanxian sect and the son of yanwuliang, the leader of shangxuanxian sect. Now that Yan Wuchi has been killed, we can imagine how angry Yan Wuliang and the whole shangxuanxian sect are. At this time, we stand up to shangxuanxian sect.


    Of course, it would be better to kill xiaotianxian, the first product that killed Yan Wuchi, and let Yan Wuliang owe a big favor.


    Besides, there are many corresponding forces and immortals. No matter how powerful the little immortal is, he is just one person. It''s not difficult to win.


    At this time, after a fight for shixianguo, nearly 40 of the remaining Tianxian people, who were about 50, stood on Hao''s right rudder and surrounded Yang Yiyun in the place of shixianguoshu.


    Eighty nine percent of the people want to kill Yang Yiyun, the little fairy who killed Yan Wuchi.


    Of course, some people didn''t do it.For example, Du jiebin.


    At this time, Du jiebin also turned green.


    He really hates Yan Wuchi, but... It''s not enough to kill Yan Wuchi.


    He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to kill Yan Wuchi in the twinkling of an eye.


    Du jiebin knows that Yang Yiyun is in a big trouble. The Xuanxian sect is the first in the world of Daqing. It''s not called in vain.


    But Yan Wuliang, the father of Yan Wuchi, is the leader of shangxuanxian gate. He is a figure standing in the pyramid of Daqing world.


    The point is that Yan Wuchi is the successor of Shangxuan immortal gate. Now he was killed by Yang Yiyun. This is the shame of Shangxuan immortal gate.


    Du jiebin, who is also one of the top ten Fairies in the world, knows very well the seriousness of this incident.


    Although he was killed in Da Luo Xian''s mansion, the principle is that no revenge is allowed regardless of life or death, but it depends on who is divided?


    Anyway, Du jiebin knows that Yang Yiyun is in big trouble this time.


    For him, there is a very difficult choice.


    Will you help Yang Yiyun?


    Help, you will offend shangxuanxian. In the future, there will be the enmity between the two great immortals. It''s really unwise.


    It''s not right to help. Yang Yiyun is a friend he recognizes. Can he not help but be chased by more than 80% of the immortals and forces here?


    Du jiebin is in a dilemma


    For Du jiebin, one side is his own fairy gate, the other side is his friend.


    As a future successor of Xianmen, he knows that he should not help Yang Yiyun at the moment. The best choice is to leave quietly.


    If you don''t help Yang Yiyun, you won''t offend shangxuanxian.


    This is the right choice.


    But he always felt something was wrong.


    As he told Yang Yiyun, Du jiebin never had any friends. He was very happy to know Yang Yiyun and make friends with them.


    All the way here, he also went to Haikou and said to Yang Yiyun that Du jiebin, as a friend of Yang Yiyun, would stand up for anything in the world of Daqing. This is not his saying.


    But... What we have to face is shangxuanxian gate


    Daqing is the first fairy gate in the world.


    The most painful thing is that Yang Yiyun killed Yan Wuchi!


    This is what Du jiebin thought of after a while.


    Having seen the battle between Yang Yiyun and Yan Wuchi before, Du jiebin''s first thought was to hurry to help, otherwise Yang Yiyun and Yan Wuchi would be at a loss.


    I didn''t know that before I got there, I saw two thunders in Yang Yiyun''s hands, which directly defeated Yan Wuchi. What''s more, he made up a blow.


    Let Yan Wuchi die completely.


    Up to now, Du jiebin''s head is muddled. He can''t figure out how Yang Yiyun can kill Yan Wuchi?


    Even if Du jiebin had cultivated a powerful magic power, he was not sure to kill Yan Wuchi.


    But I saw with my own eyes that Yang Yiyun killed Yan Wuchi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old tomb, ah Shan, be ready to help Yunzi."


    After thinking about it in his mind, Du jiebin finally made a decision.


    "Little master, think twice" the old tomb looks worried.


    Du jiebin said: "don''t be afraid, since I Du jiebin identified as a friend, that is a real friend, can''t I make a slip of my previous words?"


    "But young master..."


    Ah Shan also spoke this time. Both he and Lao Mu knew what it would mean once Du jiebin made this decision?


    "Well, needless to say, I''m ready in my heart. Shangxuanxian gate is powerful, and it''s only in Daqing world.


    If you come out of Daqing world, he can''t be regarded as a fart in Xuanxian gate. I''m not the only one who has a foundation in Taiqing. So you two need not talk about it. You''ll be ready to help Yunzi out later. Now that he''s trapped by these people, he''s really in some trouble... "


    Du jiebin''s eyes are full of firmness.


    In fact, he knew that saving Yang Yiyun today was not an impulse.


    First, he treats Yang Yiyun as a friend. Second, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is just the beginning of his cultivation. He can kill Yan Wuchi, who is full of immortals. This is enough for Du jiebin to make a decision.


    ¡­¡­At this time, Yang Yi was surrounded by yunshixian fruit tree.


    But he was not afraid, because the cultivation of these people did not break through the level of immortal to reach the existence of real immortal.


    For him, with heilian''s help, as long as he is not a real immortal, he wants to escape from the siege of these celestial beings. There is no problem.


    It sounds like the leader is still from yanwuchi school


    Of course, although these immortals surrounded him, they didn''t rush to attack him.


    It can be seen that they are still afraid of themselves, otherwise they would have started early.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun just watched and listened to their boasting, but it was not without harvest. From these people''s comments, he knew that Hao Youdu, the leader of Shangxuan fairy sect, was also the elder martial brother of yanwuchi, and yanwuchi was the son of the leader of Shangxuan fairy sect


    This is what Yang Yiyun did not expect.


    He knew he was in trouble


    But he didn''t regret it. He had experienced many things in the world of monks.


    It''s just killing the son of an immortal sect leader. The Shangxuan immortal sect may be the first immortal sect force in the Daqing world, but if you look at the whole immortal world, it''s not a fart.


    If we can''t solve the problems in our small world, is Yang Yiyun still such a fool?


    Yang''s goal is to look at the whole fairyland.


    So this little scene hasn''t scared him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s do it together. No matter whether the little fairy is alive or dead, as long as you do it, I will go to the Xuanxian gate today..."


    Hao''s right rudder sounded with words of bewitching nature.


    "Anyone who dares to hurt my brother is the enemy of Du jiebin, the enemy of Taiqing fairy gate..."


    Du jiebin''s figure flashed in front of Yang Yiyun.


    When he saw Du jiebin appear, Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed away. He was inexplicably happy

 Chapter 1862

    Yang Yiyun naturally knows what it means for Du jiebin to say these words at the moment?


    It''s not true to say that you are not moved.


    Since Du jiebin is his friend, Yang Yiyun will not damage the friendship.


    Is a friend, brother is to give each other consideration.


    Du jiebin can stand up to help him at this time, which means that he is ready to break up with the people in Xuanxian gate.


    It will even affect the relationship between the Taiqing and Shangxuan immortals, which will lead to war.


    So Yang Yiyun directly sent a message to Du jiebin and said, "don''t worry, old Du. It will be OK. You three go first. I''ll go to see you later..."


    "Fart... What do you think of me, Du jiebin? When I can leave without you? "


    Yang Yiyun''s words are not finished, was Du jiebin to interrupt, a face of anger, meaning that you take Du jiebin as who?


    No heart, no heart, no righteousness?


    Yang Yiyun listens to Du jiebin''s angry voice and looks at his angry face. He is moved and knows that Du jiebin has misunderstood.


    "Don''t get me wrong, old Du. I mean, it''s important for us to get down to business first. Our main goal is to find the alchemy room of Da Luo Xian mansion. That''s the primary goal.


    As for the situation here, you believe me, I can definitely cope with it, and I don''t need to involve myself. It''s not easy to do at that time. We are all dragged here. Isn''t it a delay to find the alchemy chamber?


    You take the old tomb and ah Shan first, and I''ll go after you later. Believe me, these immortals can''t trap me. If they really want to do it, they will do it long ago, instead of surrounding me. "


    Du jiebin heard Yang Yiyun''s explanation at the moment, and his face finally looked better. Thinking about it, Yunzi could kill Yan Wuchi, which was a nuisance, which fully proved his strength and means.


    Zhenger Bajing is a character who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. I also think Yang Yiyun''s words are reasonable.


    In this case, he will take the old tomb and ah Shan to withdraw first. If Yang Yiyun is really in trouble, I believe he is not the kind of person to show off his strength.


    "You... Can handle it?" Du jiebin still asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s really no problem. I won''t make fun of my life." Yang Yiyun beamed.


    Du jiebin nodded and said: "well, you should be careful. The route is the one told by the old tomb. We will wait for you in front. If you haven''t come back in a small Sunday, I will take the old tomb and ah shansha back to meet you."


    "OK, no problem. Don''t worry. I will catch up with you soon. Let''s go." Yang Yiyun urges Du jiebin.


    Just at this moment, Hao''s right rudder said in a deep voice: "Du jiebin, are you going to fight me in Xuanxian gate?"


    Hao right rudder didn''t expect that there were people in the field who didn''t give them the appearance of Xuanxian?


    Suddenly in the heart angry, but turn a face to see unexpectedly is too pure fairy door of Du jiebin.


    For Du jiebin, Hao right rudder knows that they are the heirs of the next generation of Xianmen, just like their brother Yan Wuchi.


    Du jiebin is the only one among the top ten immortal forces in Daqing world whose cultivation has not reached the goal of being a perfect immortal, but can stand side by side with other immortal heirs.


    Because Du jiebin''s cultivation method is unusual. Although he is a top grade immortal, his strength and means are no worse than the heirs of other forces. It is even rumored that if Du jiebin breaks out, he can fight against the real immortal.


    So in any case, he was afraid of Du jiebin.


    However, Du jiebin has no scruple to say that he wants to support Yang Yiyun. This is hitting him in the face of Xuanxian gate, so Hao right rudder still questions Du jiebin.


    At the moment, Du jiebin has already talked with Yang Yiyun, so he just glanced at Hao''s right rudder and left with the old tomb and ah Shan.


    For Du jiebin, many Fairies in the field think that they are afraid of going to Xuanxian gate, including Hao Youduo.


    In all the discussion, Du jiebin just took a look at Hao''s right rudder and left without saying a word.


    "In the end, it''s the Xuanxian gate on the top of the world''s first immortal gate. Even the young master of the third immortal gate, Taiqing immortal gate, didn''t dare to offend him, so he left in ashes..."


    "Isn''t it? Du jiebin is also one of the top ten fairies. He can''t be provoked by Hao Youdu."


    "Wrong. Although Hao''s right rudder is also a perfect celestial being, it''s not for Du jiebin, the future master of the Taiqing immortal sect, to be afraid of. What Du jiebin is afraid of is the Shangxuan immortal sect.""Yes, after all, the one who died was the future successor of Shangxuan immortal gate. If Du jiebin really got involved in it, he would involve them in Taiqing immortal gate, but he would be directly against Shangxuan immortal gate at that time."


    Yan Wuliang, as the leader of the first immortal sect, his son was killed by an unknown Chupin immortal. How can he give up? "


    "Yes, it seems that no one has ever seen the boy who killed Yan Wuchi in Daqing world..."


    "In any case, from today on, this boy''s name will ring through the whole world, which is inevitable."


    "Looking at this boy, it''s very likely that he came from outside, not from Daqing world. Otherwise, he would not dare to kill the heirs of shangxuanxian gate."


    "In this way, it''s interesting to be a first-time immortal. Either a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, or a disciple of a big force from the outside world..."


    "In my opinion, this boy is the latter in nine cases out of ten. He is definitely the son of some big force. Otherwise, how dare he kill Yan Wuchi, What''s more, his cultivation realm is just a beginning immortal. In terms of strength, is it possible to kill Yan Wuchi at the level of Da Yuanman?


    There is definitely a great treasure in the body, or a powerful law and Taoist art in the body. Only those powerful immortal forces can cultivate talented disciples who can cross the ranks and fight with low and weak cultivation. "


    "In this way, it''s really possible that this boy is a disciple of some big force..."


    "It seems that we need to reexamine whether we can help xuanxianmen or not. Don''t mention it on the iron plate at that time. The powerful shangxuanxianmen is only the overlord of the green world, and it''s placed in the whole fairyland, Nothing more... "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Although the immortals around are whispering, they are still listening to everyone


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun almost didn''t laugh. It was funny that these people imagined him to be a disciple of some great forces of the immortal sect.


    This is good. The more it is, the more polite it is to him.


    However, it was not pleasant to hear it in Hao''s right rudder''s ear. He also heard it, but even if he heard it, he could only pretend not to hear it, because he had to do something today, otherwise he would not be able to explain to master Yan immeasurably when he went back.


    However, Hao''s right rudder also has something to be afraid of. If, as these people say, the boy who killed Yan Wuchi was a disciple of a big force from the outside world, it would not be easy.


    But there have to be temptations.


    Thinking of this, Hao''s right rudder looked at Yang Yiyun and said in a deep voice, "boy, what''s your name? I don''t want to kill nobody in my fairy hands."


    In fact, so far, Yang Yiyun has not said his name, from the beginning in the fight.


    At this moment, hearing Hao''s right rudder''s inquiry, I was naturally afraid.


    Yang Yiyun would not tell him the truth, so he said in an unfathomable way: "I''m from he Xianmen. You''re not qualified to know, if you want to do it, you can do it. Where can you get so much nonsense?"


    While humming coldly, the right rudder of Yang is a little fairy, his face is not red and his breath is not strong. Is he not the smallest fairy in the fairy?


    However, he deliberately set up such a scheme to make Hao right rudder and the many immortals present feel suspicious. The more he pretends to be unpredictable, these people will be afraid of suspecting ghosts.


    Sure enough, after Yang Yiyun said this, he saw Hao youtou''s face changed a few times, and some of the other fairies in the field also changed.


    Yang is very happy.


    Hao''s right rudder felt that something was wrong, but at this time he was a strange tiger, and the bow and arrow had already been successfully launched.


    Even if he knew that Yang Yiyun was a disciple of a great force in the immortal sect, Hao Youdu would have to work hard.


    Thinking about this, Hao''s right rudder hummed coldly: "no matter who you are, kill my heirs of Xuanxian gate. This is Daqing world. Today you are going to die, too. Kill me..."


    After that, Hao''s right rudder rushed up to Yang Yiyun first.


    He saw a flash of light in his hand, a big sword in his hand, roaring at Yang Yiyun, cutting a knife more than ten meters apart.


    "Cutting mountains and cutting water"


    The powerful law of Taoism, a knife out, forming a 10 meter long sword virtual shadow, momentum like a rainbow, a knife at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun also felt the power of Hao Youdu''s knife. Under such circumstances, he was confident that he could block Hao Youdu''s knife with all his strength.


    However, he is also thinking about making power in front of these immortals, and even more about catching up with Du jiebin. If he doesn''t want to waste time on these people, he needs a cruel memory.To suppress the power of Hao''s right rudder, we must rely on the power of heilian.


    "Heilian"


    Yang Yiyun summoned heilian in his heart, and then the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand burst out and roared: "eight wasters return to one, chop!"


    "Hum ~"


    The Dragon butcher''s sword made a sound, and the silver sword spirit came out from the Dragon butcher''s sword again.


    The blade of Hao''s right rudder was more powerful than that of Hao''s right rudder for more than three laps, and it was full of panic.


    It''s faster and more powerful to fight with Hao''s right rudder.


    "Boom"


    In the deafening voice, everyone can see that Hao''s right rudder''s sword Qi is destroyed by Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi.


    And the next moment, the sword''s spirit didn''t decrease at all. It fell on Hao''s right rudder like lightning, or it flashed from Hao''s right rudder to the huge stone dozens of meters away.


    "Boom"


    A huge stone about the size of a house broke into pieces.


    At this time, the waiting area was finally calm.


    "Poof"


    Hao''s right rudder ejected blood from his mouth and then fell back.


    In his eyebrow a blood line, but completely lost the vitality, even Daoyuan did not use to escape.


    The stillness of the field.


    Yang Yiyun stood up with his sword and walked straight ahead, and said in a loud voice, "who is going to stop me?"


    "Who dares to stop me?"


    "Who will stop me again?"


    Three times in a row, no one answered.


    On the contrary, when Yang Yiyun went forward, he could not help but regress one after another, making way for Yang Yiyun.


    At the next moment, Yang''s body moved and disappeared in the field.


    He also killed a big round fairy. He was quick and neat.

 Chapter 1863

    Dozens of immortals watched Yang Yiyun disappear. They all looked at each other. No one dared to stop him, and no one said anything to see him leave.


    Only the body of Hao Youdu and the most miserable disciple of shangxuanxian sect are left


    As for the disciples of other forces, they just comforted those who went to the Xuanxian sect.


    The final result is that the disciples of the Xuanxian sect leave with their bodies. They finish their trip to the great Luoxian mansion and return to their lives.


    In Da Luo Xian mansion, where only the immortals can enter, it seems that there is no one''s attack. It''s futile not to leave. It''s better to report the news of the death of the little sect leader as soon as possible.


    The others left one by one after another. Anyway, it wasn''t the people of their fairy sect who died.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun, he went to pursue Du jiebin and was naturally interested in the alchemy room of Da Luoxian mansion.


    Now, although he can kill Da Yuanman Tianxian level with the power of heilian, it''s just limited to that.


    If there are ten or eight perfect celestial immortals, it''s hard for him even if he has heilian''s help. Even if there are real immortals, it''s hard to say.


    In addition, heilian''s strength seems to be related to his strength cultivation, which is not invincible. Now heilian has risen to the immortal world, and heilian has not completely separated from him. She is still absorbing the power of Haiyuan God to nourish herself.


    What''s more, he can''t always rely on heilian. After all, his strength is his own.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun knew that he had just entered the fairyland. In fact, he didn''t understand the power of the fairyland. The level of the fairyland''s law is different from that of the world of cultivating truth. However, his way of fighting and the use of his power are still continuing the way of cultivating truth.


    He knows that this is not desirable, so he still has a lot to learn.


    It''s just that he hasn''t stopped since he came to the fairyland. Now after he entered the great Luoxian mansion, he is even more urgent.


    Especially after he killed Yan Wuchi, Yang Yiyun knew that when he went out from here, he would be chased by Shangxuan immortal gate. He couldn''t do without strength.


    He needs to use the fastest speed to improve his strength, and the shortcut now is to find "jinyuanzhen daoxiandan" or Dan Fang in the alchemy chamber of daluoxian mansion.


    According to the old tomb, it is the most appropriate and urgent thing for him to take one pill from Jinyuan to enter the realm of real immortals.


    If he can find the true Taoist elixir of Jinyuan, and let Xiuwei step into the true immortal diameter, he will be able to deal with the Shangxuan immortal gate that he has to face after he goes out from Daluo immortal mansion.


    Otherwise, after going out, they will be chased and killed, which is very passive.


    In fact, Yang has a strong sense of urgency in his heart, but now he is a veteran of cultivation, and he doesn''t show this sense of urgency.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a week''s rush, Yang Yiyun found that no one was catching up behind him. Then he stopped with a long breath. In front of him, there was a piece of forest. He dived into the forest and found a big tree hole. Yang went in.


    He laid a border at the entrance of the tree and sat cross legged in the tree hole less than two meters, ready to enter the heaven and earth pot to water the Shixian fruit tree.


    After putting it in, you don''t want the Shixian fruit tree to die.


    There have been great changes in the heaven and earth pot after a flight. Since master Yun tianxie left, Yang Yiyun has not entered the space of the heaven and earth pot. Now he is going to go in and see if there are any changes.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun entered the space of heaven and earth pot.


    And in the tree hole left a snuff bottle like heaven and earth pot.


    ¡­¡­


    "This... Doesn''t seem to have changed much."


    When Yang Yiyun appeared in the Qiankun pot, he saw the space of Qiankun pot and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    The space he saw in the heaven and earth pot still looks like a square kilometer. The Longyu lake, where Lingtao mountain, zilei mountain and the water of life are located, of course, there are no Longyu now. In that year, he asked Mei Jie to move all the Longyu to the fairyland of Yunmen.


    In the distance, his garden of miraculous drugs still exists, and the fragrance of all kinds of miraculous drugs planted by him is strong


    In the corner where things are stored, things are very rare. Before flying up, he left all the space accumulation of the heaven and earth pot to his women.


    It''s like flying to the fairyland.


    The fruit tree of Shixian that I just got is put in a corner of the elixir garden.


    Yang Yiyun went over and dug a big pit to replant Shixian fruit tree.The next moment, he flashed to the stone of life and reached for the bucket.


    In Longyu lake, I got a bucket of water and prepared Fang to water Shixian fruit tree with a drop of life water.


    When he looked at the water of life on the stone of life, he was stunned.


    It is found that the original purple three drops of water of life, turned into pure gold.


    The quantity has not changed, the water of life is still three drops, but the color has changed again.


    This made Yang Yiyun happy.


    Because he knows that every time the color of the water of life changes, it means that the quality has been improved again.


    With a wave of a hand, a drop of golden water of life fell into the bucket. In an instant, it was full of water and golden light, and completely assimilated into gold.


    The evolution of water of life to what level, watering Shixian fruit tree will naturally know.


    Yang Yiyun came directly to Shixian fruit tree and watered down the diluted water of life.


    Then he grew up


    A look of consternation.


    But I saw all the leaves of Shixian fruit tree clatter and begin to fall off, from just vigorous, suddenly turned into a bare dead tree.


    "Shit, is this play? The Shixian fruit tree, which I worked hard to get here, was watered to death in this way? "


    Yang Yiyun watched the leaves fall off the whole tree and could not help cursing.


    I thought that after the water of life turned into gold, it was more effective than before. Who knows, it was a good thing to pour it down a bucket of water and water it to death


    This is not reasonable


    Yang is depressed


    It didn''t develop according to the script


    However, just a curse, I found something wrong.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw a faint golden halo on the branches of Shixian fruit tree.


    "Eh ~"


    When Yang saw the change, he was surprised again.


    Then he found that Shixian fruit tree began to sprout again in the faint golden halo


    After less than ten breath, Shixian fruit tree changed from withered branches to vigorous leaves.


    And did not stop


    Then it blooms, then it bears.


    Not many, not many, are still 12 stone fairy fruit appear.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the stone fairy fruit was full of light, and it ripened directly.


    Yang looks at


    After half a sound, he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha... Get rich, get rich, this is still the speed of maturity, after that, don''t worry about the fairy fruit fairy medicine ~"


    The effect of one drop of water of life has reached such a level. What effect will three drops of water of life achieve? This is what Yang Yiyun can''t imagine.


    There is no doubt that the water of life at this time also sublimated after he ascended, and sublimated to a very high level.


    As for whether there are other effects, Yang Yiyun believes there are.


    Because in the past, he could control monsters by the water of life, but now when he comes to the fairyland, he can control monsters or fierce beasts.


    However, we have to try to find out whether it can control the immortal beast or fierce beast.


    But Yang Yiyun has confidence in the water of life.


    There is also a question: when we get to the fairyland, although the water of life is still three drops, how long can it take to recover after using it.


    In the practice of the true world, after using three drops of water of life, the recovery time is nine days, that is to say, the recovery time of one drop of water of life is three days.


    However, after arriving at the fairyland, the difference between the time difference and the Xiuzhen world is very different.


    A day in the fairyland is a year in the world of practitioners.


    A small Sunday in the fairyland can be regarded as a day or a night in the world of cultivation. A big Sunday is the whole day in the world of cultivation.


    If the recovery time of water of life in fairyland is according to the time standard of fairyland, it will be a long time.


    After this calculation, doesn''t it mean that it takes a whole year for him to use a drop of water of life?


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not know, but he thought of the heaven and earth pot, or the spirit of the heaven and earth pot.Since the old man left, the spirit of heaven and earth pot appeared, and taught him the way of cultivating gods, or the second chapter of heaven and earth creation, and also told him some secrets about the three realms of heaven and earth.


    Anyway, since the old man left, Yang Yiyun never looked for the spirit of the heaven and earth pot, and never entered the space of the heaven and earth pot. In fact, it''s not that he didn''t have time to come in, but that he was afraid of the scene and thought of his old man.


    If the old man didn''t want to leave him at all, he would be deceiving himself.


    So it''s always been avoiding the universe.


    But it''s not up to people to come in today.


    Because he clearly killed Yan Wuchi, the eldest son of the world''s first immortal gate, and the successor of Shangxuan immortal gate. If he went out from Daluo immortal house, he would face the whole Shangxuan immortal gate, and even the whole Daqing world.


    After all, the number one immortal sect in Daqing''s world is Shangxuan immortal sect, and he killed the successor of Shangxuan immortal sect, which has a great relationship.


    So when it''s time to face it, I have to come in.


    Now if you want to know the recovery time of water of life, you need to ask the spirit of heaven and earth pot.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and called out to the air: "the spirit of heaven and earth pot comes out ~


    The sound spread all over the world in an instant.


    The next moment, but see the heaven and earth pot space golden light.


    Then a golden glow came down.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and found that there was a colorful palace in the chaos of heaven and earth pot space.


    "Boy, come up and talk"


    It''s still the familiar voice of the last time. Yang Yiyun knows that it''s the spirit of heaven and earth pot.


    He moved in his heart and stepped on the golden light to the palace.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the palace in Qiankun pot space should be the most mysterious core of Qiankun pot.

 Chapter 1864

    It is still the voice of youth in the period of voice change, and it is still in the temple of heaven and earth.


    But this time the black-and-white sphere disappeared. Yang Yiyun knew that it was the last time he fused it.


    Now the temple of heaven and earth is in chaos, and nothing can be seen.


    He is like a lost man in the temple of heaven and earth.


    Look, there''s chaos all around.


    "Want to ask the time of the water of life?"


    The voice of youth in the period of voice changing starts again.


    Yang Yiyun still didn''t see anyone.


    At this time, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t play tricks, come out."


    The next moment, a mass of air flow appeared in the center of the hall, and then slowly gathered into shape.


    I originally thought that a young man should appear.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a group of glass airflow. Suddenly, it was crystal transparent, and then it was colorful. It was really good-looking.


    It''s not big. It''s the size of an adult''s fist.


    Then the air flow of the glaze changed, but it became like a dog all the time, but it didn''t stop. It was still changing


    After that, the dragon''s horns and whiskers grew, with a pair of wings behind them


    In the end, it''s not like a puppy.


    It''s a bit like a unicorn, but it has wings.


    What''s this?


    Yang Yiyun looked at the little thing in front of him.


    "You... You are the spirit of heaven and earth pot?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "What else?" Fist size things with a pair of human like big eyes, very humanized, spiritual, intelligent appearance, spew words.


    The voice is just the voice of youth in the period of voice change.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun confirmed that it was indeed the spirit of heaven and earth pot.


    But he just didn''t know what kind of beast it was?


    "What are you?" In a daze, Yang Yiyun asked a very impolite question.


    "Little bastard, what are you talking about? Who is not a thing? The great God said, "heaven and Earth Spirit, you can call it heaven and earth." The spirit of the pot of heaven and earth determined Yang Yiyun''s name.


    Heaven and earth!


    This name is a big word, Yang Yiyun estimates that it is the spirit of heaven and earth pot, dare to call it that way.


    Or he is.


    It''s appropriate to think about it.


    The heaven and earth pot, the heaven and earth making power, and the spirit of the heaven and earth pot are all named after heaven and earth.


    It''s very relevant.


    "Well, I''ll call you heaven and earth." Yang Yiyun didn''t fight with heaven and earth.


    Then he asked, "after using the water of life, how long is the next recovery time?"


    He needs to find out every question he asks.


    There are also other aspects of the role of the heaven and earth pot, and so need to understand.


    Just listen to heaven and earth said: "use a drop of water of life to recover again in nine weeks."


    "That''s the equivalent of nine days in the cultivation world. The whole time is acceptable. If all three drops are used, the time to recover is 3927 days, a month.


    However, this time in the fairyland is nothing.


    That''s what happened between the fingers.


    After flying to the fairyland, although it took a long time, the relative Shouyuan also increased infinitely. At will, after becoming an immortal, no one would think about Shouyuan.


    So three big Sundays is nothing.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and then asked, "is the effect of the water of life to control monsters still there? I mean, can you control the immortal beast or the fierce beast after you get to the fairyland


    At this time, the spirit of heaven and earth rolled his eyes and said in a voice changing: "nature is OK. I have told you for a long time that the heaven and earth pot is beyond everything. The things in the space of the heaven and earth pot can be said to be the welfare left by the old master to the descendants of Shinto, and each of them is the top treasure in the world.


    It''s a piece of cake to trap immortals and beasts. Of course, the premise is that you can use it and let immortals and beasts or monsters take it. Also, you can see the effect of water of life on the flow of immortals and trees. A drop of water of life can make an immortal tree or increase the maturity period of a thousand years. Three drops is three thousand years, Of course, it''s just the beginning. There will be surprises for you in the future... "Yang Yiyun was relieved at last. Since the effect of the water of life is still there, it has not disappeared, or even stronger, it shows that the benefits to himself are still there, and it will be the bottom card in the future.


    "Next question, is there any other treasure in the space of heaven and earth pot Yang Yiyun asked.


    The spirit of heaven and earth said: "No."


    "It''s upgraded. Why not?" Yang Yiyun was puzzled and said.


    The spirit of heaven and earth said: "are you satisfied, Lingtao and purple thunder leaf have been promoted like the water of life. How can they not? Or you can use a few purple thunder leaves to kill a big round fairy?


    What''s more, my heaven and earth pot also says that if it is spiritual, it also needs the nourishment of the most precious things between heaven and earth. You know how to ask for them, but you don''t want to find them for me. How can you improve?


    Remember that it''s no problem for me to improve in the future, but I need to find the treasure of heaven and earth for me, let me replenish energy, so that I can have the power to open the place in the space of heaven and earth pot to you.


    For example, the space of the heaven and earth pot can become larger. For example, after you let me improve the heaven and earth pot, there will be treasures like purple thunder leaf, peach and water of life


    After listening, Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened and said, "what kind of energy do you need to improve?"


    He had experienced the promotion of the heaven and earth pot before. Now when he heard the spirit of the heaven and earth pot say it himself, Yang Yiyun felt very normal.


    "It depends on chance. When you meet the treasure of heaven and earth that I am interested in, you will be reminded." The spirit of heaven and earth said.


    "OK, you''re my uncle. I''ll listen to you. If you come across the most valuable treasure in the world that can help you to improve, you must tell me. I''ll fight my life to find it for you." Yang Yiyun finally knows that the pot of heaven and earth can continue to upgrade, which can be said to be the continuous enhancement of his own strength.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the pot of heaven and earth is too mysterious. Whether it''s Lingtao, zilei tree or the water of life, everything is a super treasure of existence against heaven.


    Any one of them can cause a huge stir.


    If the pot of heaven and Earth continues to flourish in the future, the more treasures such as water of life will appear, the more they will get. It''s a great thing to think about.


    It is hard to imagine that his cultivation and combat effectiveness will last for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with the temple of heaven and earth?" Yang Yiyun asked what he most wanted to ask.


    In the whole space of heaven and earth pot, the most mysterious and imperceptible is the heaven and earth temple.


    This is what Yang Yiyun wants to know most.


    He didn''t know the most important part. He always had no bottom in his heart.


    Although the spirit of the heaven and earth pot said that Yang Yiyun was the owner of the heaven and earth pot, he couldn''t see through many parts of the pot, which made him worried.


    What if the universe pot loses control in the future?


    Think of all the bad interruptions.


    After asking the question about the temple of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun found that the spirit of heaven and earth trembled slightly and disappeared immediately. He said in an impatient tone, "you are a little fairy now. What are you doing? You will know about the temple of heaven and earth in the future. OK, let''s go if you have nothing to do, Don''t disturb my sleep... "


    As his voice closed, Yang Yiyun felt a breeze coming out and his body could not help flying out of the temple of heaven and earth.


    The next moment directly to the heaven and earth pot space, still appeared in the elixir garden.


    "There''s a secret in dog day. You''re hiding it from me."


    Yang Yiyun is full of unhappiness in the murmur.


    However, the curse of the spirit of heaven and earth directly rang out in his mind: "there is a secret of fart. Laozi is the biggest secret of heaven and earth pot. You are not a gentleman behind your back."


    "Er, you can hear it like this!" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    For the spirit of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun can''t help it, but one thing he can be sure is that the spirit of heaven and earth pot is not malicious to him.


    After standing in the same place, he exchanged a few words with the spirit of heaven and earth, and asked the time of purple thunder leaf and Lingtao, which was basically the same as the recovery of water of life.


    The next time, Yang Yiyun directly removed 12 stone fairy fruit, after preservation, out of the heaven and earth pot space.


    The time of calculation is almost the same as the time agreed by Du jiebin. He wants to rush to join us. Otherwise, Du jiebin will be ranked, and he may come back.


    ¡­¡­After getting out of the tree cave, Yang Yiyun went straight ahead according to the road previously mentioned by the old tomb.


    A week later, I finally saw Du jiebin.


    "Yunzi"


    Du jiebin shouts from afar.


    Looking at the worry on Du jiebin''s face, and then seeing that he has a look of joy and relaxation, Yang Yiyun''s heart flashed waves of warmth.


    It''s worth making a friend like Du jiebin.


    "Lao Du"


    Yang Yiyun walked over with a smile.


    "Well, are you all right?" Although he saw Yang Yiyun coming completely, Du jiebin still asked. Before, he chose to believe that Yang Yiyun could come out of the siege of so many immortals.


    But after he left, he became more and more worried. After all, they were all top-grade immortals, and many of them were great perfect immortals.


    At this moment to see Yang Yiyun catch up safely, Du jiebin heart to Yang Yiyun is really convinced.


    He''s just a first-time fairy


    "Haha, I cut a Hao''s right rudder, and then the other celestial beings counseled me, and I left safely." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Du jiebin listens to Yang Yiyun''s words, and his heart bursts into tears.


    Hao''s right rudder, Du jiebin, naturally knew that it was also a great circle of immortals, but in Yang Yiyun''s mouth, it was an understatement and he cut it off.


    What kind of strength is this guy now?


    Is it invincible among the immortals?


    Du jiebin thinks that it''s very reliable. Yang Yiyun can kill Yan Wuchi and Hao Youdu, both of which are the accomplishments of a perfect celestial being.


    Besides, it seems that it is not too much to say that we can leave safely under the encirclement of so many immortals.

 Chapter 1865

    "Old tomb, are you sure it''s here?" Du jiebin waited and asked the old tomb.


    The old tomb nodded and said, "according to the deduction, it should be this area, but we need to find out where the entrance is."


    Yang Yiyun is also a little stunned, looking at the surrounding environment.


    The place where the old tomb took you was not the ruins of a broken palace, but a large flat wasteland.


    Weeds, not to mention the palace, is a rare tree.


    According to the truth, the alchemy room and other places should exist in the ruins of the palace.


    Even if daluoxian mansion is destroyed, it should be buried underground.


    But here is the grass with more than one person. Besides, there is no huge stone. There is no place where there are palace ruins or other entrances that can connect with the alchemy chamber.


    "Where is the alchemy chamber here? There''s not a hole in the mouse. " Du jiebin muttered.


    Ah Shan said: "don''t worry, young master. Let''s look around. The position deduced over the years should not be wrong. It''s this area.


    Looking around, the terrain has actually changed. After all, I don''t know how much time has passed. Even if there is a palace, it is possible to be buried under the earth. Moreover, looking at the terrain here, it seems that there has been a river, so there are many weeds... "


    "All right, then look for it." Du jiebin spoke.


    Then the four spread their mouths and began to look around.


    The four of them drowned in the weeds that were more than one person deep. There was no trace at all, and it seemed difficult to find them in such an environment.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three big weeks later, four people in this piece of grass to find less than half of the area, still no harvest.


    In the past three Sundays, the four met and looked at each other.


    "The old tomb and ah Shan are in the wrong place. We have searched all over this area, but there is nothing." Du jiebin is a little impetuous now.


    "This..."


    At this time, Lao Mu also doubted whether the information collated for so many years was really wrong?


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer Du jiebin.


    Ah Shan has always been cold-blooded, but at this time he said seriously: "the position of the young master should not be wrong. After all, it took thousands of years for us from the Taiqing immortal sect to collect information in the Da Luo immortal mansion. Moreover, it took the master and several elders to deduce it in person. That''s not wrong."


    "But now the problem is that there is no clue. It''s just overgrown with weeds. Besides, there is nothing..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Du jiebin and his wife quarrel with each other, Yang Yiyun is not idle. He doesn''t find the entrance to the alchemy chamber, but he also hears the old tomb and ah Shan''s affirmation.


    So he chose to believe it, but at this time, Yang Yiyun thought of the magic bird. There was something in his belly and he knew a lot about it. Yang Yiyun communicated with the magic bird.


    "Can crow give me some advice? Or help to find out if there''s anything suspicious about this place? " Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird directly.


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask. Listen, little bastard, there is something in this place, but you are looking for it in the wrong direction. You should look for it from the underground..." the magic bird spoke with great energy.


    "Can we be more specific, how can we find such a big place?" Yang Yiyun is very direct.


    The magic bird said: "there are some weak fluctuations 300 meters to the left. I''m not sure if it''s Laozi. If it''s not, it''s somewhere else. Another thing is that as long as laomu and Ashan are convinced, the alchemy chamber of daluoxian mansion must exist. Jinyuan zhendaodan really existed in the fairyland, and it''s very famous."


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he understood. He wanted to talk to Du jiebin.


    Of course, it can''t be said that the magic bird has found something. For this problem bird, Yang Yiyun has always wanted to regard it as an ignored existence, but he can''t let people know that it''s a crazy bird who knows everything.


    That would only get him into trouble.


    "What do you say, Yunzi? Still looking for it? " Du jiebin three people under the standoff, there is no good way, looking back at Yang Yiyun in the low head, he asked Yang Yiyun''s opinion.


    Hearing what Du jiebin said, Yang Yiyun was worried that he couldn''t find an excuse to say to him. He quickly said, "do I think I should look underground?"


    "Underground?" Du jiebin was stunned."Yes, since both laomu and Ashan have said that it took thousands of years for Taiqing Xianmen to perform, I think it''s credible, but we''ve been looking for it in the weeds, which is too obvious.


    If there was a secret room for alchemy, it would have been discovered. So I think we should check the underground. What if the entrance of the secret room for alchemy was buried in the underground?


    In other words, the alchemy chamber of daluoxian mansion itself is not a conventional building, it is an independent existence, or it is buried under the earth and so on. In fact, all these situations are possible, so I mean we should look for the underground situation, don''t you think? " Yang Yiyun began to induce Du jiebin.


    Of course, the person who can finally find the clue will be him, because he needs this credit, in order to have his share in the next or really if he finds the alchemy chamber and finds Jin Yuanzhen daodan, he can also share the danfang from Du jiebin.


    He won''t let Lao Mu and ah Shan feel that he took advantage of others. Yang Yiyun doesn''t like to take advantage of others.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun finished speaking, Du jiebin, Lao Mu and ah Shan all had a bright eye.


    "Well, look around. What you said is quite reasonable. If the location is right, the entrance may be underground." Du jiebin said.


    "Brother Yang is right."


    "I agree."


    Both laomu and Ashan agree with Yang Yiyun.


    Then the four began to spread out again, and began to search with their immortal knowledge.


    As expected, Yang Yiyun arrived at his destination under the guidance of magic bird.


    "Are you sure this is it?" Yang Yiyun came to the place designated by magic bird and asked.


    "If you don''t, can I cheat you? In this vast wasteland, only here comes a very weak energy breath from the underground. You weak chicken can''t feel it. You can feel the energy breath if you dig down ten meters from here. Most likely, it''s the entrance of the alchemy chamber. " Said the bird impatiently.


    "Just trust you once." Yang Yiyun nodded and the Dragon slaying sword was in hand.


    He urged the power of the heaven and earth elixir in his body, and suddenly went to the ground with a sword. For him, it''s not a matter of minutes to dig the earth with the Dragon slaying sword?


    "Pop, bang"


    "I''ll go... Is the soil in fairyland so hard?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect a sword to go down, but he just stabbed half a meter deep. According to the land of Xiuzhen Kingdom, when he went down with this sword, a ten meter pit appeared.


    The result did not expect that the hardness of the fairyland earth exceeded his imagination, and the sword only penetrated half a meter.


    "Ha ha, you weak chicken thought it was the realm of cultivation. This is the fairyland where the laws of the three realms are comprehensive and the earth is stable. Don''t try to dig it if you don''t do your best." Magic bird will not miss any chance to attack Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun put away the Dragon slaughtering sword, simply moved his mind, and directly urged the supreme Dharma prime minister to the height of eight or nine meters.


    And then urged all the power in the body, the huge hands spread out, began to dig a hole.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    After using all the strength, with the blessing of the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    About half an hour later, a big pit three meters wide and ten meters deep appeared.


    At the last dig, Yang Yiyun touched the stone with his hands.


    "Boom"


    After a bang, the golden light rose.


    Finally there was energy coming out, and this time he felt it.


    Looking down, I found a stone wall full of inscriptions.


    The inscriptions on it are very old, flowing and shining with gold.


    "This is the inscription of Dan Dao. This is where the boy is. If you want to break it, you can go in." The magic bird squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and couldn''t help making a sound.


    "No, I''ll wait for Du jiebin to join them. Now that I find them, I''ll inform them." Yang Yiyun naturally understood that magic bird wanted him to eat alone.


    However, Yang Yiyun can''t afford to eat alone without his friends.


    Besides, the site itself was provided by Du jiebin.


    "Old Du, come here quickly. I''ve found something." Yang Yiyun calls Du jiebin directly.

 Chapter 1866

    When Du jiebin arrived, they found that Yang Yiyun had dug a big hole.


    "Yunzi, what''s this Du jiebin looked down with doubt and saw the golden light in the pit.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I feel the faint energy breath here, so I dig toward the underground, and then there is the stone wall below. If it''s right, it can be the entrance of the alchemy chamber."


    After his words, the old tomb looked excited and said, "yes, it''s the same as the description of the sect master. The inscription on it is the inscription of Dan Dao. Here is the entrance to the alchemy chamber of Da Luo Xian mansion. It can''t be wrong. Young master, we found it. Ha ha ~"¡°


    Du jiebin was also very happy, but then he said, "we didn''t find the old tomb, But when Yunzi finds it, he will be the first to do it. If he gets half of it, he will get half of it. "


    "Yes, thanks to brother Yang." The old tomb reacted and laughed.


    Yang Yiyun really knows what Du jiebin means. He just wants to add points to himself. However, he is not so greedy and says:


    "Lao Du, we found it together. There''s no doubt about that. I can''t find it here without your information. It''s also luck. Let''s not talk about the rest. Let''s wait until we get in, What is the specific situation inside and whether there is any danger inside are all unknown to us. We''ll talk about everything after entering the word. What do you think? "


    And Du jiebin, friends belong to friends, but for the interests, still need comfort, the modest or modest.


    Du jiebin nodded, which is the same reason. After going in, he found Jin Yuanzhen daodan and said it was not too late.


    The core of Da Luo Xian''s mansion is the alchemy chamber. No one knows what dangers exist in it.


    It''s too early to say that there may be ancient arrays or powerful creatures.


    Besides, now they are still going in, and there is a strong wall of inscriptions in front of them.


    "Let''s go down and open the inscription wall first." Du jiebin proposed.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Although I haven''t tried, I can feel the very powerful immortal force on the inscription wall. Maybe the first difficulty we face is this inscription wall." Yang Yiyun expressed his opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    After the four of them went down, the old tomb first looked at the inscription wall, then pondered and said: "these inscriptions are defensive inscriptions, and there is the power of law on them. I''ll try out the power first. You pay attention to the circulation rules of these flowing inscriptions. As long as you can find the circulation rules of inscriptions, you can break the defense of inscriptions."


    "Well, you try first. Be careful, Yunzi and Ashan. We''ll deal with it well. If the old tomb is attacked, we''ll help to resist it at any time." Du jiebin is worthy of the great immortal family background. Under such circumstances, he is almost instinctive in dealing with the command, and it can be seen that he often experiences similar events.


    Later, the old tomb suddenly roared, raised his hand and punched towards the inscription wall. The powerful Xianyuan force scattered in the narrow space.


    When the old tomb blows out, a roar rings in the pit.


    "Boom"


    Also at this moment, the golden inscription suddenly burst out of golden light, at this moment, dazzling.


    Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin are so nervous that they are ready to support the old tomb at any time.


    But just ready to move, but it is in the blink of time, everything has returned to calm.


    "Eh ~"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did you stop..."


    Yang Yiyun, Du jiebin and a Shan are all confused.


    When they went, they found a big hole in the wall of the inscription.


    Instead of the powerful force that was reflected in the imagination, a big hole appeared.


    All the inscriptions have disappeared


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s three people are like a punch in the air.


    Originally, I had to drum up my strength to give support to the old tomb at any time, but I didn''t expect that the strength I was ready to send out.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the exploratory punch of the old tomb directly opened a big hole, or a passage entrance.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Du jiebin led the way.


    Despite the fact that the old tomb is the first to go in, as a qualified old servant, the old tomb is very qualified, just like we are in danger.


    Then the four entered the passage one after anotherAfter entering, it was dark inside, but it didn''t affect the immortal at all.


    All of them have been cultivated as immortals. If they still have trouble with their eyesight, the immortals will be cultivated in vain.


    So for a few of them, there is no invisible problem at all.


    This passage is about six meters high and three meters wide.


    For the Terran, it''s actually very spacious in these passages, and the four found that after entering the access, there is the power of energy, which is much higher than that on the ground.


    The four walked in the corridor, still walking according to the original formation, with the old tomb in front, Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin in the middle, and ah Shan walking behind.


    The whole passage is very quiet, but the four people are still cautious, can''t have a problem here.


    Although it is in the underground passage, it is the most important place in daluoxian mansion after all.


    Can be careful still have to be careful, not easy to find the destination, can not capsize in such a place.


    I don''t know how deep the passage is and where it leads


    Anyway, since you can come in, there is hope, for the goal of four people is a big step.


    The goal is to find the alchemy chamber of daluoxian mansion.


    I couldn''t find it before, but it''s very good to find it now.


    Only after you come in can you find Jin Yuanzhen daodan.


    In the passage about a big week later, the dark color disappeared, replaced by a faint halo, looking like fire.


    "Be careful, everyone. We should be near the chamber of secrets." The old tomb walked ahead and said.


    "I don''t feel right about the old tomb. The temperature in the passage seems to have increased." Du jiebin talks.


    "The Shao Lord should be the temperature of the fire. Since it''s a secret room for alchemy, that means it needs fire to alchemy. It''s very possible that the secret room of Da Luo Xian mansion was built in some powerful places of immortal fire." Ah Shan spoke at this time.


    For places like alchemy room, Yang Yiyun agrees with ah Shan.


    Since he stepped into Xiuzhen, what he first came into contact with was the way of alchemy. Although he is now in the fairyland, he knows that there is not much difference.


    The immortal alchemy also cannot leave the flame inevitably.


    In addition, it appears underground here. Yang Yiyun thinks that it must be normal for underground flames to appear.


    ¡­¡­


    The light became brighter and brighter, and the four walked for another week, and finally determined that there must be immortal fire here.


    Because it''s getting hotter and hotter.


    And the magic bird also said: "be careful, little bastard. There seems to be a powerful immortal fire here."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the voice of the magic bird and asked, "powerful immortal fire?"


    It goes without saying that the immortal fire itself is powerful, but since the magic bird can say it, it is not an ordinary immortal fire, because the magic bird itself is not an ordinary bird.


    From the beginning of understanding this problem bird, it claimed to be the first magic bird in the three realms. At that time, Yang Yiyun regarded it as a problem bird.


    However, from the contact at the back, this product is really a bird with something in its stomach.


    Don''t look at the magic bird''s brain, but every time it talks, it can get to the point.


    And solved a lot of problems for him.


    At this moment, the magic bird said that the powerful immortal fire, and Yang Yiyun knew that the immortal fire in the immortal world might be really famous.


    Sure enough, the magic bird said: "there are ten immortal fire lists in the fairyland, each of which is very powerful. Getting any one of them can make an ordinary alchemist become a very famous alchemist.


    Of course, the ten immortals fire can be used in any way of refining, and the way of refining utensils and puppets can also be used in general. However, the ten immortals fire is very rare and almost impossible to appear. There is no big chance. Most of them exist in legends.


    And even if you find it and want to accept it for your own use, it also needs skills and means. The top ten immortal fires are all spiritual and even conscious things. If you don''t have powerful strength means, you can''t accept it at all, unless the immortal fire takes the initiative to accept you.


    Laozi can feel the strong fire here. It may be one of the top ten immortal fires. After all, it''s the alchemy chamber of the ancient Daluo immortal mansion. It''s not surprising that there are ten immortal fires.


    Now it''s up to you to see if you have a chance. If you can get the top ten immortal fire, it''s worth a lot more than Jinyuan Zhendao danfang.


    With the existence of immortal fire, your strength can be greatly improved, and you can have a new start in the way of alchemy. At that time, you will be able to alchemy, not to mention how advanced it is. You can alchemy with your eyes closed. "When the magic bird finished, Yang Yiyun was really moved.


    He asked unsteadily, "all the ten immortal fires in the fairyland have those ten immortal fires?"


    The magic bird said, "why do you ask so many questions first? Now I don''t know what level of immortal fire it is. Wait until you find it.


    You think Xianhuo is so easy to meet. I''ve told you that even if I meet you, I don''t have a chance. "


    Yang Yiyun is used to the curse of the magic bird, and he doesn''t say anything to the bird. He thinks that it depends on the chance.


    When one person and one bird spoke, the old tomb stopped.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found that the passage was over.


    There is a red stone gate in the sight, on which three things are depicted.


    From the top to the bottom, there is a pill, an ancient Dan stove, and below the stove is a small flame.


    It looks like a map of alchemy.


    At the top, there is an ancient monastic rune.


    "Qijun alchemy cave." The old tomb spoke, his voice full of excitement.

 Chapter 1867

    "Qijun..."


    "It seems to be the master of this great Luoxian mansion."


    Nine times out of ten


    "Don''t talk about it. I think we need to be able to get in first. It seems that it''s not easy for this stone gate to have an array."


    The four stood at the door talking.


    When Yang Yiyun said that there was an array, Du jiebin was stunned.


    "Yunzi doesn''t have the slightest array power or energy breath?" Du jiebin can''t help asking.


    "Yes, there is no array rune." Old tomb also talks.


    Only ah Shan didn''t speak, but he said he had a look.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help reminding: "ah Shan, don''t get too close. There''s something wrong with this door."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun didn''t find any problems before, but the magic bird told him that there was a big problem on the danmen gate. The problem on the danmen gate was the design of the danmen gate.


    According to the voice of the magic bird, it is: "little bastard, you should carefully look at the design details on the Dan door."


    Sure enough, when Yang Yiyun went to see it, he found a problem on the danmen.


    He found that the patterns of the danmen gate were all drawn with runes. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them at all.


    There are three patterns on the door, one pill, one stove and a small flame.


    But these three pictures are all drawn in small runes.


    And in the mouth of the magic bird, this is the Dandao rune.


    These Dan Dao runes are not so simple. After they are combined, they form a powerful array. Once they are started, they are a combination of defense and attack. They are very powerful.


    So when Yang Yiyun saw Ah Shan''s approach, he immediately reminded ah Shan not to go there.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s warning, ah Shan stops and looks back at Yang Yiyun. What does it mean?


    Du jiebin and the old tomb also look at Yang Yiyun. They all know that since Yang Yiyun says there is a problem, that''s his reason.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun''s character and strength have been recognized by the three of them.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t explain any more. He said directly: "look carefully at the patterns on the red door. All the three patterns are composed of runes and form an array. Although I can''t see what the array is, once it is started, there will be array power.


    After all, this place is an immortal mansion in ancient times. There are complex Rune arrays on this Dan door. No one knows what else exists in it after this Dan door is opened? Of course, there may be danger or nothing, but the array Rune of this Dan door is real, and it''s best to be careful. "


    "Yunzi or you are careful, I didn''t find the existence of runes on it. It''s really wrong for you to say so." Du jiebin sighed after seeing it.


    "Brother Yang is as smart as ever. I''m very convinced. To tell you the truth, I really don''t know anything about the rune array on the Dan gate. I don''t know what brother Yang can see, or how can we break the rune array on the Dan gate? We don''t know the way of array. " The old tomb asked Yang Yiyun.


    "Yes, Yunzi, the three of us don''t understand this rune. The array is even more layman. What can you do?" Du jiebin said.


    As for ah Shan, he can''t speak easily. Anyway, he doesn''t understand these and doesn''t speak at all.


    Yang Yiyun knows that although there are arrays in both the immortal world and the Xiuzhen world, they are totally different ways, and he can''t see any fame.


    It''s the magic bird that reminds us. Otherwise, how could he find the existence of the array above the Dan gate so carefully?


    At this time, when Du jiebin and the old tomb asked each other, he could only pretend: "just a moment, let me think about it."


    "Well, well, take your time..." said Du jiebin with a smile.


    In fact, we did not find that, unconsciously, they have taken Yang Yiyun as a core.


    However, the development of things is indeed like this. Yang Yiyun''s performance along the way can be described as eye-catching.


    Starting from killing Yan Wuchi, walking out of the siege of so many immortals, and now finding Cong Zai in the runes on the Dan gate, Yang Yiyun has been dormant in the heart of Du jiebin.


    Even now when Yang Yiyun raises some questions, Du jiebin will ask Yang Yiyun for his opinions. This is an invisible change.


    Du jiebin three people themselves probably did not discover.In terms of strength, in Du jiebin''s mind, Yang Yiyun''s status is the same as theirs, and he is not regarded as a little fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun naturally can only ask the magic bird.


    "How does the crow break the rune array on this red door?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird directly.


    "Hehe, please Laozi." the magic bird at the moment is quite cheap.


    Anyway, we never miss an opportunity to attack Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s teeth itch in his heart. For this problem bird, he wants to strangle it now.


    But at this time, I can''t offend the goods, I can only say: "I don''t have time to talk with you, you''d better say it, don''t let me get angry, if you can make contributions this time, let me get the elixir or prescription, and then you want to have enough pills..."


    This is Yang''s carrot and stick to magic bird.


    "Seriously?" Magic bird heart, in fact, this product is very smart when the brain does not exhaust.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yang Yiyun is impatient to transmit sound.


    The magic bird finally said, "don''t forget to give me the elixir, or I won''t give you any advice in the future."


    After a pause, the magic bird said: "in fact, there is no way. Even if it tells you how to crack the ancient array rune, you can''t break it. The most important thing is that you need time to learn the array.


    So, the easiest way is for you four to concentrate your strength, find out the weakness of the array, and directly use the most direct way to break through the array. "


    "Shit, you wait. Isn''t that in vain? Who doesn''t know to break the battle by force? " Yang Yi scolded angrily.


    "You weak chicken, didn''t you hear me clearly? Lao Tzu said to look for the weakness of the array, didn''t understand? "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t understand the weak point before.


    So he said, "don''t talk nonsense. What''s the weakness of Dan''s door? Why don''t you just point it out to me? "


    The magic bird pondered for a while and said: "the three pictures above the Dan gate are the three weaknesses. In these three weaknesses, you need to attack at the same time. You should be able to break the array. Go and have a try."


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes when he heard the magic bird talking, but he didn''t curse it. The goods finally said something useful, but he always felt unreliable.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with the magic bird, Yang turned to Du jiebin and said, "there is a weakness in each of the three pictures of old Du''s red door. The three of US attack together, and the rest of us meet on one side.


    Ah Shan, let''s take care of it. Each of us is responsible for attacking the array, but the attack time must be all the time. Otherwise, we may start the array. At that time, the three runes on the picture will be serialized together. Maybe if we want to break the array again, we will have a lot of trouble. Do you have a problem doing this? "


    "Let''s do it." Du jiebin said.


    "I have no problem, either." The old tomb is in line with,.


    As for Ashan himself, he has little to say and just nods to show that he has no problem.


    Yang Yiyun said: "let''s start. No matter whether it''s OK or not, let''s try it first."


    For him, anyway, I don''t know how many years have passed. After countless years, maybe the energy to maintain the array no longer exists. Even if there is, maybe there is little left.


    Yang Yiyun had experienced this situation when he was in the world of practitioners, so he still had some confidence in it,


    Now he doesn''t know 100% about the magic bird, but he can also feel some of its character. It''s easy to speak, but as long as you open your mouth, nine times out of ten it will work.


    "OK, let''s prepare together." Du jiebin spoke and then said to Ashan: "Ashan, wait a moment, you will help us. As long as any of the three of us is not strong, you will help us the first time."


    "Yes, young master." Ah Shan nodded seriously.


    "You can direct what Yunzi does, and laomu and I will listen to you." Du jiebin now has great trust in Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, I''ll command once. Old tomb, you attack the pills on the Dan door. Old Du, you attack the Dan stove pattern, I attack the flame pattern." Yang Yiyun was not polite either.


    ¡­¡­


    When the four were ready, Yang Yiyun had the Dragon slaying sword in his hand.


    The hands of the old tomb were full of gray breath.As for Du jiebin, he opened his folding fan with a crash.


    Powerful fairy power flows among the three.


    Let the passage of Dan''s door have substantial circulation of fog.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun nodded to Du jiebin and the old tomb and suddenly waved his sword: "attack ~


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    At the same time, the three men attacked the pills, the stove and the fire on the door.


    In the dull roar, the three people''s respective strength to the door of Dan.


    In an instant, there was a dazzling yellow light, which broke out on the three patterns of danmen.


    At the same time, there is a hot wave coming


    At this moment, under the dazzling yellow light, Yang Yiyun closed their eyes subconsciously.


    Plus the hot air waves.


    My ear also remembered ah Shan''s shouting: "back up!"


    In fact, they didn''t need to be reminded by ah Shan. Yang Yiyun and his three felt it at the first time. They closed their eyes and retreated quickly at the same time. "


    When they heard ah Shan''s warning, they stepped back and felt that there was an external force covering them. They didn''t resist and knew that ah Shan was helping them.


    Among the three grunts, Yang Yiyun bumped into the wall of the passage.


    "Poof..."


    But the Qi and blood in the body is rolling.


    Just the body is not only the power of ah Shan, the key is the hot waves roll mat hit them.

 Chapter 1868

    In a flash, the three people were directly overturned by the powerful energy fluctuation, and then vomited blood.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He was in accordance with the requirements of the magic bird that three people attack at the same time. It can be said that the time difference is absolutely right.


    But I didn''t expect that the power of Dan''s gate would be so powerful, and there was still the power of backfire on the three of them. It was because ah Shan helped them, otherwise the consequences would be worse.


    "Crow, what''s the matter with you


    After spitting out a mouthful of old blood, Yang Yiyun cursed the magic bird for the first time.


    "What are you calling me for?" The magic bird won''t let it.


    "Why do you scold you? We attack the pattern on the Dan door according to your request. The time is the same. How can we still have the power to bite back?" Yang Yiyun was furious.


    But a word from the magic bird put Yang Yiyun out. The key is that he felt it was a mistake to reason with the bird.


    The magic bird said, "you weak chicken, I didn''t cheat you. Do you think the door of Dan has been opened? What''s more, it''s normal for you to bite back. You can''t stand the pain. What else do you want? "


    Yang Yiyun was speechless for a moment.


    Looking up, sure enough, the door of Dan opened


    But the magic bird is right.


    Yes, if you want to get something, why don''t you pay for it?


    Well, since Dan''s door is open, I won''t worry about the problem bird.


    "Open ~" Du jiebin excited to speak.


    The old tomb wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were shining.


    Ah Shan comes over and lifts Du jiebin up


    "Little Lord, the door of Dan is open. Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. Yunzi''s method really works." Du jiebin didn''t care about the injury, and his voice was full of excitement.


    Yang Yi cloud behind: "now you can go in and have a look, but you''d better be careful, it''s a cave."


    ¡­¡­


    Four people walked into the Dan door.


    Once inside, Yang Yiyun felt the heat.


    Du jiebin''s eyes brightened and they looked around at the cave.


    After entering, there is a cave Hall of about 100 square meters.


    There is a red stove in the middle of the hall


    For the first time, the four people put their eyes on this Dan stove.


    It seems that the Dan furnace is very common. It''s a stone carving Dan furnace.


    But no one thought that this Dan stove would be really ordinary.


    Because this is the alchemy room of daluoxian mansion.


    When the four approached, some inscriptions were found on the ground around the furnace


    "This Dan stove looks very ordinary," said Du jiebin.


    Yang Yiyun said: "you''d better be careful. Since it''s a Dan stove, it''s not ordinary at all."


    In the middle of talking, the old tomb has reached the Danlu and reached out to touch it.


    Yang Yiyun to remind don''t move, the result of the old tomb hand soon has hands on the furnace.


    "Boom"


    The old tomb opened the lid of the red stove.


    When the lid of the red stove was opened by the old tomb, it made a boom.


    Then several golden lights scattered, accompanied by a very powerful force of Xianyuan and the fragrance of pills.


    "It''s the elixir. Hurry up!" the old tomb yelled.


    Almost subconsciously, Du jiebin three people run the power of Xianyuan, gather in the hands, suddenly grasp the scattered pills.


    Yang Yiyun was still in a daze when the elixir broke out. He didn''t wake up until he heard the old tomb shouting. He quickly reached out and grabbed one of the elixirs. The elixir just flew in the direction where he was.


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s almost a familiar way to grasp the pills. When he was practicing alchemy in the world of cultivation, he would often encounter such situations when he opened the alchemy furnace. Therefore, it was almost an instinctive reaction, and he immediately grasped the pills in his hands.


    A golden elixir about the size of a walnut was caught in Yang Yiyun''s hand. A touch of warmth came from the palm of his hand, which was very gentle.


    "Is this the elixir?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at the golden pill in his hand and said to himself.


    It didn''t look much different from the shape of the pills he refined in the realm of cultivation.The difference is that the inscription on this elixir appears, and Yang Yiyun''s first sweep is a cirrus pattern, which looks lifelike and beautiful. Moreover, the fragrance of the elixir is very attractive, which gives Yang Yiyun a sense of temptation to swallow immediately.


    Neither the fragrance of medicine nor the majestic breath of the elixir itself can be compared with the elixir in the realm of cultivation.


    It''s really different from the pills he made in the past.


    It''s not at all a hierarchical thing.


    This also strengthened his determination to refine the elixir.


    However, what embarrasses Yang Yiyun now is that he doesn''t have a prescription for refining the elixir of the fairyland. In those days, the old man only taught him the elixir prescription of the cultivation level, but didn''t teach him the prescription for refining the elixir.


    As for the magic bird, although it knows a lot, it is not omnipotent.


    There is no prescription for refining elixir in my head.


    But now that he has come into the alchemy room of Da Luo Xian mansion, he still holds an elixir in his hand, which is a good start for Yang Yiyun.


    Next, maybe he''ll find a recipe for alchemy here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, everyone stopped.


    Du jiebin''s face was full of excitement.


    Both laomu and Ashan are happy.


    The elixir in your hand emits powerful energy. You need to put it into the elixir bottle to seal it, otherwise it will leak aura.


    Yang Yiyun is familiar with the road. He finds a pill bottle from the space of heaven and earth pot, and puts the golden pill in and away.


    "Yunzi, here you are"


    At this time, Du jiebin came over and handed Yang Yiyun a pill bottle.


    "I have one. Keep it for yourself." Yang Yiyun didn''t take the pill bottle from Du jiebin. Now that he has one, Yang Yiyun is not greedy in this respect.


    Du jiebin glared and said, "you have caught one of the nine elixirs. I see that we are the same family, Lao Mu and ah Shan. You are the most meritorious person, and the elixir is half of you


    I guess you won''t take half as much as you like, so there are two pills in this pill bottle, Add up, you take three, for me already very cheap, did not say you don''t ink, since we are friends, then take it


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun knew that there were nine elixirs flying out of the furnace, and he didn''t pay attention to the quantity before.


    Looking at Du jiebin''s sincere eyes, he didn''t refuse. He took two pills from Du jiebin.


    Thank you very much


    Still thanks to Du jiebin.


    "No matter how polite you are, you won''t make friends with me." Du jiebin made up his face and pretended not to be happy.


    "At that time, I''ll be hypocritical, ha ha ~" looking at Du jiebin, Yang Yiyun also laughed.


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun takes a look at the old tomb and ah Shan intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that there is no fluctuation in their eyes, he is relieved.


    When it comes to such interests, Yang Yiyun knows that even if Du jiebin doesn''t care, his two loyal servants may not think so. Fortunately, they don''t show any dissatisfaction.


    What Yang Yiyun is most afraid of is the conflict between his friends because of their interests. If that''s the case, he can do without a elixir.


    "By the way, is this elixir from the old tomb a genuine Taoist elixir?" Du jiebin asked the old tomb.


    Just now, everyone was busy catching the pills that broke out in the Dan furnace, and didn''t study whether it was Jinyuan Zhendao pill?


    The old tomb was as like as two peas in the grave. He said, "according to the records of the classics, the nine Dan pills that we collect are undoubtedly gold and Yuan Dan, no doubt. The shape of the Dan shape is the same as that of the classics."


    After listening to the old tomb, Du jiebin was in a good mood and said, "so the nine elixirs we got are out of print in the world, Just don''t know if the effect of elixir has been discounted after countless years? "


    "This little master let go, the elixir was sealed in the elixir furnace, and the effect would not weaken at all." The old grave bowed to answer.


    "Look for other places, and see if the prescription of jinyuanzhen Taoist elixir is there? Although the pills are good, they are not recycled. Only the prescriptions are priceless... "Du jiebin takes the lead in looking for them.


    The whole alchemy room is the hall of a cave.


    Now we have opened the Dan furnace and obtained nine Jinyuan Zhendao Dan. This is a good start.However, all four of them knew that since this is the alchemy chamber of daluoxian mansion, there should not be only pills. Of course, there is also a Dan furnace. However, the Dan furnace looks like a common Dan furnace made of stone.


    Besides the first time, there are inscriptions on the ground around the Danlu.


    As for other places, nothing is found at all, which is totally abnormal for a alchemy chamber.


    And the temperature here is very high, but I didn''t see any flames after I came in. It''s abnormal.


    The magic bird has said before that there are probably ten immortal fires in the fairyland, but so far they haven''t seen any of them.


    This is unreasonable.


    In this regard, the four people all know that there must be something waiting for them to find.


    Du jiebin said, "if you look around, maybe we can find other things that exist here, such as the danfang of Jinyuan Zhendao..."


    Then the four began to look around the hall of the cave, but they did not find anything valuable around.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun also specifically asked the magic bird, but the magic bird did not see what was wrong.


    But he said to Yang Yiyun, "little bastard, you''d better go to the Danlu. The only difference in the whole cave hall is the Danlu."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the four returned to the Danlu.


    This time, the old tomb looked at the Dan stove and thought deeply. He stretched out his hand to the Dan stove and began to enter xianyuanli on the Dan stove.


    The next moment, the Dan stove made a buzzing sound.


    But there was a reaction.


    "Ah Shan helps, Dan furnace can absorb Xianyuan, which shows that Dan furnace is the key." Lao Mu asked ah Shan to help.


    Ashan and laomu put their hands on the red stove and began to cross into the power of Xianyuan.


    "Buzz"


    At this time, the Dan stove, which absorbed the spirit of the old tomb and ah Shan, made a buzzing sound.


    Then the golden light burst out from the red stove, and the runes on the ground all around were shining like strips of light

 Chapter 1869

    Du jiebin saw a reaction, face a joy, to Yang Yiyun said: "cloud we also go to help, it seems almost hot."


    The halo of the Danlu light up, and the inscription with the Danlu as the center also lights up at this time, which shows that they have found the right direction.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin go to the other two directions of Danlu to help.


    Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin also joined the Danlu into xianyuanli when they came to the huge Danlu, which is more than two meters high and more than one meter in diameter.


    With the addition of Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin, the golden light of runes on the whole Dan furnace and the surrounding ground became more and more bright, reaching a dazzling point in a flash.


    At this time, all four of them saw runes flying out of the furnace, illuminating the whole cave hall.


    The old tomb first excited and said: "yes... It''s jinyuanzhen''s Dan Fang..."


    Hearing what the old tomb said, Yang Yiyun''s three people were all happy.


    But at this time, the magic bird on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder suddenly sent a voice to Yang Yiyun and said, "little bastard, hurry up and get into the red stove. I feel the smell of immortal fire."


    "You let me jump into the furnace?" Yang Yiyun was stunned and asked the magic bird.


    "What else? Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. There seems to be something else in the Dan stove. After you four enter xianyuanli, there seems to be a channel in the Dan stove. There is the smell of Xianhuo. Jump in and have a look. You can get a kind of Xianhuo ten thousand times better than your boy''s Xiandan. It''s faster. There''s no time. "The magic bird urges Yang Yiyun in the curse.


    At this time, in fact, the whole cave hall was flooded by the light from the red stove, and it was dazzling to the point that it had to close its eyes.


    Yang Yiyun feels that the magic bird''s words are a bit tricky, and jumps into the Dan furnace?


    He also felt the smell of immortal fire. If there was immortal fire in it, wouldn''t he jump in and be burned to death?


    There are such worries in my heart, but on the one hand, Yang Yiyun is also thinking that the magic bird will not pit himself like this.


    So, in the urging of the magic bird, he clenched his teeth and jumped into the red stove.


    Anyway, the Dan stove was on at this time, and it was not small.


    He went into the furnace in an instant.


    There is no danger in choosing to believe this problem bird.


    Wealth insurance in the request!


    The next moment, when Yang Yiyun jumped into the furnace, he didn''t feel like he was going to the end. He just felt a force of suction and pull, and his body lost control in an instant. He felt that his body had been falling downward in the whirl of heaven


    The time is not too long, just like a minute.


    At last, he felt the force of suction disappear.


    Then he felt his body hit the hard ground.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun let out a scream.


    Now I opened my eyes, but I found another cave. The space was not big, less than 50 square meters.


    But when he looked ahead, he was stunned.


    Because he saw a man sitting cross knee on a stone bed in the secret room.


    There is a person here, but it is very abnormal.


    There is no portal in the whole chamber. It is a closed chamber.


    But there''s light in the chamber


    And the source of light is in the front of the people who sit cross legged.


    To be exact, the clothes on this person are shining.


    There is no doubt that Yang Yiyun knows that this person''s clothes are not ordinary things, they are immortal clothes, and people are immortal.


    This is da Luo Xian''s mansion. Before I came in, I saw the four words of Qi Jun''s Alchemy cave on the door of Dan.


    So it can be inferred that this man is probably the master of the great Luoxian mansion - Qijun alchemist.


    More than 20 meters apart, Yang Yiyun could see that this man was an old man with white hair and white beard.


    His face is shining, and he exudes the power of Xianyuan.


    It''s just closed eyes.


    Dead people? Living?


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    In his opinion, he is a living person, because he has a strong Xianyuan power, and other people''s faces are shiny, so he doesn''t look like a dead person.


    It''s a person in deep cultivation


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall before this moment, Du jiebin, the old tomb and ah Shan have not been found, and Yang Yiyun has disappeared.Du jiebin three people are immersed in the Dan furnace flying out of the Dan Fang, three people help in recording Dan Fang rune.


    At the same time, at the entrance where they came in, that is, the edge of the big pit dug out by Yang Yiyun, a group of people appeared.


    "The breath of Lord Yan is here. I saw Du jiebin and the boy named Yang Yiyun enter from here. Shall we go down?"


    If Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin were present, they would recognize the young man as Cao man of Daewoo fairy gate.


    Cao man was killed by Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin. He was the only one who escaped from Yang Yiyun''s pursuit by burning Daoyuan. Later, however, he came to the scene of the fight between Shi Xianguo and witnessed Yang Yiyun''s killing Yan Wuchi.


    Cao man didn''t dare to provoke Yang Yiyun, but he saw that after Yang Yiyun was besieged, Du jiebin left


    Cao man does not dare to provoke Yang Yiyun, but it does not mean that he does not dare to provoke Du jiebin.


    In any case, they Daewoo immortal gate and the Taiqing immortal gate where Du jiebin is located are enemies.


    Later, Cao man follows Du jiebin quietly. Later, he discovers that Yang Yiyun lives to join Du jiebin. Finally, he goes to a wasteland and seems to be looking for something.


    Cao man has been lurking and found that Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin have found the alchemy chamber of Da Luoxian mansion.


    As for the secret room of alchemy in the great Luoxian mansion, all the ten immortals in the great green world know about it, but no one knows where the entrance is.


    I didn''t expect to be discovered by Du jiebin and Yang Yiyun.


    After Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin went in, Cao man wanted to go with them, but he knew that he was a weak man, and Yang Yiyun was not an opponent at all.


    After thinking about it, Cao man had a plan. Since Yang Yiyun killed Yan Wuchi, the successor of shangxuanxianmen, the world''s first immortal gate in Daqing, it was a top priority for shangxuanxianmen. He would never give up. He would send someone to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    What''s more, the point is that Du jiebin and Yang Yiyun have been mixing together. Cao man thought that he would wait for the Xuanxian sect to come and blow the wind. If not, he would get rid of Du jiebin and Yang Yiyun.


    There is also something about the alchemy chamber of daluoxian mansion. Besides the people who go to the Xuanxian sect, other forces will be interested in it. At that time, as long as he releases the information about the alchemy chamber of daluoxian mansion, other forces will be beautiful.


    At that time, even if Du jiebin and Yang Yiyun have any harvest, everyone''s eyes will be on them and they will be attacked by all immortals. Du jiebin and Yang Yiyun will be dead by then.


    So Cao man contacted the rest of the immortals in daluoxian mansion. As expected, when he heard the news of the alchemy chamber of daluoxian mansion, the others were crazy. Feng Feng joined in and said that he would enter the alchemy cave of daluoxian mansion together


    And shangxuanxianmen didn''t disappoint Cao man, so he not only sent new people to come, And here comes a golden fairy.


    Although there are laws of heaven and earth in the great Luoxian mansion, only the immortals can enter, and the cultivation above the immortals cannot enter.


    But that''s not absolute. It''s not difficult for Shangxuan immortal gate to let a golden immortal enter Daluo immortal mansion as long as they are willing to pay the price.


    Compared with the fact that their heirs were all killed, it''s nothing to pay such a price.


    So the Jinxian of the upper Xuanxian gate entered the great Luoxian mansion. Of course, the realm was suppressed at the peak of Tianxian Da Yuanman, and brought a total of 30 Tianxian Da Yuanman. This time, the upper Xuanxian gate touched all the elites of Tianxian realm, and vowed to revenge Yang Yiyun for pulling skin and cramping Yan Wuchi.


    When Cao man heard that Yan Wuliang, the leader of the upper Xuanxian sect, heard that his son had been killed by a little fairy, he became very angry and killed himself. He went back to inform the nine immortals and ordered his younger brother Yan Wushan to enter Da Luoxian mansion with 30 elite disciples of Da Yuanman, the fairy in the sect.


    Not only that, but also he took all the elders of shangxuanxian sect to guard outside daluoxian mansion. He would not give up until he saw Yang Yiyun''s body. Yan Wuchi was Yan Wuliang''s only son, but he was killed by Yang Yiyun. How can Yan Wuliang give up?


    Besides, the death of Yan Wuchi will cause instability to Shangxuan immortal gate. On the other hand, the whole world of Daqing will become a joke. This is not only about the death of her son, but also about the face and prestige of Shangxuan immortal gate.


    So Yan Wuliang has made all preparations and will never let Yang Yiyun live.


    The great determination and battle of the leader of Shangxuan immortal sect make Cao man feel elated. Cao man knows that this time he can not only kill Yang Yiyun, but also kill Du jiebin. Maybe he can start a fight between Shangxuan immortal sect and Taiqing immortal sect where Du jiebin livesAt that time, the first and third immortals will fight each other, and they will be the fourth. The immortals will have a chance to win the position of the first immortals in the world.


    As for the second immortal gate, Cao man knew that he would not fight for anything at all, because the second immortal gate was a female immortal, and he seldom participated in the fight between immortal gates.


    So it''s only Daewoo Xianmen Deli, who ranks fourth.


    Thinking of these, Cao man can''t help but feel excited and trembling. It''s a pity that all his classmates are killed by Yang Yiyun. Otherwise, in time, he would like to inform his fairy gate to join in the fun.


    The secret of the alchemy chamber of the great Luoxian mansion is known by all the ten immortals. No one is not interested in it.


    This is not true. In addition to the Shangxuan immortal gate of the big head array, there are seven of the other ten immortal gates. In total, there are hundreds of immortals, and each of them is full of immortals. If they go in this time, Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin think they will die.


    Cao man secretly asked Yan Wushan.


    Yan Wushan said in a deep voice, "are you sure that Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin of Taiqing fairy gate have entered from here?"


    "You can see it with your own eyes. You can rest assured that you will never be wrong." Cao man is determined.


    Yan Wushan nodded and said, "I''m afraid you don''t dare to cheat me. Let''s go in and kill Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin. You''ll get something in this alchemy room, and you''ll get some benefits."


    "Thank you for jumping down to lead the way." Cao man was very happy.

 Chapter 1870

    In the case of Cao man''s embellishment, Yan Wushan, who went to the Xuanxian gate, also included Du jiebin in the must kill list.


    According to Cao man, Yang Yiyun is a member of Taiqing Xianmen and a brother of Du jiebin. Du jiebin ordered Yang Yiyun to kill Yan Wuchi.


    In this way, Yan Wushan naturally put Du jiebin on the list. As for saying that Du jiebin is the young master of Taiqing fairy gate, Yan Wushan doesn''t care at all.


    Because his elder brother is the head of the Xuanxian gate, the first immortal gate in the world.


    I remember that big brother Yan Wuliang told him when he started, and all the people involved with Yang Yiyun were killed.


    Don''t think about the consequences


    So Yan Wushan, Yan Wuliang''s younger brother, entered Da Luoxian mansion with Shangfang''s sword.


    If you don''t kill Yang Yiyun, you''ll be sorry for the big price he paid. You''ll use the secret method to suppress the cultivation realm at the peak of Tianxian Da Yuan man.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Du jiebin, who was in the depths of Qijun''s Alchemy cave, did not know that they had been missed by a golden immortal. They were still watching the rune danfang intently for fear of missing a rune.


    I don''t know that under the leadership of Jin Xianyan Wushan, who has suppressed the cultivation, the people of the seven immortals, who are more than 100 in number, have entered the alchemy cave, and great danger is coming to them.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he didn''t know what was going on outside after he got into the alchemy furnace.


    At this time, Yang slowly approached the immortal sitting in front of the secret room, closed his eyes and crossed his knees, hugged his fist and bowed his body, and said, "young Yang Yiyun, I''ve come to see you. No doubt you''ve broken into the secret room. I hope you''ll forgive me..."


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, it is reasonable for him to salute people, whether they are living or dead.


    If it''s a living person, there''s no blame after the ceremony, and there''s room for maneuver when the other party is in trouble.


    If it''s a dead person, it''s more important to salute. The dead are the greatest!


    As a result, before he had finished his words, the magic bird on his shoulder flashed its wings and flew up and said, "I''m just a dead man. I don''t know how long I''ve been dead. You''re so pedantic. Just go and see what valuable treasure you have."


    Yang Yiyun heard the magic bird talking, Some surprised way: "dead?"


    "Isn''t it? You think you''re alive? If this person is alive, if you break in like this, people will slap you to death. They are waiting for you to salute. "The magic bird talks in a loud voice.


    "Why do the dead look so red? What''s more, he still exudes powerful immortal power? " Yang Yiyun didn''t understand to ask. In fact, he didn''t dare to show his immortal knowledge to this man from the beginning.


    Because it''s disrespectful to rashly let out immortals to investigate others.


    If it''s a great master, he can check it with his fairy sense and kill him at once.


    At this time, the magic bird said, "you still haven''t turned the corner. Remember, this is the fairyland, not the realm of cultivation. What you will face in the future is the immortal. The immortal has immortal body and immortal body. This is the normal state. Even if you die, the immortal soul of Daoyuan will die. As for the immortal with higher cultivation, it will not decay in theory, So you look like a living person.


    If you don''t believe in releasing your immortal sense, check it out. In fact, this man''s powerful immortal power comes from his immortal clothes. But it''s a good thing. You''re really lucky. Of course, your blessing comes from me. I''ll be nice to you in the future. If I didn''t instruct you, you wouldn''t have met such a good immortal clothes. "


    The magic bird chatters.


    Yang Yiyun ignored its other problems, but focused on the key points.


    When the magic bird was talking, he sent out his immortal sense to check. Sure enough, there was no immortal power in this person, and the powerful immortal power came from his immortal clothes.


    In the heart big move, ask the God devil bird way: "crow this person on the body of this fairy clothes have origin?"


    Magic bird said: "nonsense, not a good thing, I can give you a little bastard to say?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the ghost of this man''s immortal clothes?" Yang Yiyun is interested.


    "The level of the immortal clothes is so mediocre that it can be regarded as the best of the medium-grade immortal utensils. However, what I want to say is that the greatest value of this immortal clothes is the refining materials, which are made from the exquisite jade of celestial ice. These materials are extremely rare even in ancient times.


    Of course, the Tianbing Linglong jade added in this dress is only a part, but even so, it''s very nice. It gives this immortal dress the attribute of Tianbing Linglong jade, which is extremely cold. It can resist the ten immortal fires in the fairyland, and it can also have the magical effect of calming the mind.The material of Tianbing Linglong jade is also very strong. When it is attacked, the cold air of Tianbing can increase your defense by three times. It''s really a rare treasure. I didn''t expect to wear it on a dead man.


    Fortunately, your chance has arrived, and now you have a place to use it. One of the biggest advantages of this immortal garment is to accept powerful immortal fire. Now, it seems that all these things are prepared for you. I don''t know what kind of luck you''ve had.


    Why are you still in a daze? Take off the immortal clothes. When the immortal comes to life, will you slap your little bastard to death? Stupid weak chicken, when you put on this immortal clothes, you can become a stronger weak chicken ~ "magic bird''s insidious curse to Yang Yiyun has never stopped.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t care about the problem at all. The bird cursed him. First, he was used to it. Second, he was willing to hear all the words the bird said.


    After listening to the story of magic bird, Yang Yiyun didn''t rush to get the clothes, but wanted to know the concept of immortal ware.


    When he was in the world of cultivation, he also knew and touched the immortal utensils, but he didn''t have a specific concept about them all the time.


    Now I want to know something about the fairyland.


    I think it''s a world of cultivation. The immortal tools he knows are different.


    Then he asked the magic bird, "what''s the status of the immortal utensils in the fairyland? When I was in the realm of cultivation, there were also immortal tools, but I feel different from the realm of immortality? "


    The magic bird twinkled its wings around Yang Yiyun''s big circle and said: "you weak chicken, it''s said that you are in the fairyland now. Don''t look at everything with your vision in the realm of cultivation. The fairyland you touch in the realm of cultivation, even if it is fairyland, is not a real fairyland.


    Remember that there is no xianyuanli in Xiuzhen world, and the immortal tools without xianyuanli evolution are not really immortal tools. In the future, abandon your values and vision in Xiuzhen world to see the things in Xianjie, or you will suffer a big loss sooner or later.


    I''ll tell you a little bastard about the level of the fairyland. There are four levels. The first is the inferior fairyland, the second is the medium fairyland, the third is the top fairyland, and the fourth is the best fairyland. The latter belongs to the top fairyland.


    Ordinary immortals also use inferior immortal utensils. If the conditions are good, the superior immortal utensils will appear in powerful forces, but the quantity will never be large. As for the best immortal utensils, for most immortals, they are legendary things. Looking at the whole fairyland, I''m afraid there are not many excellent immortal utensils, even if there are, It is only in the hands of a few immortal emperors and even the powerful ones.


    Therefore, the immortal clothes on the dead immortal in front of you are the best of the medium-grade immortal utensils, and they are infinitely close to the high-grade immortal utensils. If you have a chance to breed them, you may become the high-grade immortal utensils. It''s not bad, and I tell you that the way of refining utensils in the immortal world is as rare as the way of alchemy, In the same way, the price of immortal utensils can make the vast majority of immortals hope to get rid of the step, and death is expensive. "


    Listening to the magic bird talking, Yang Yiyun finally has a clear understanding of the fairyland.


    "Well, I''ll tell you these things later. Now I feel that if I move the dead immortal, maybe there will be a surprise. Here, the smell of fairy fire is very strong. I''m looking forward to the appearance of fairy fire, but I don''t know what kind of fairy fire it will be..." magic bird urges Yang Yiyun to pick clothes from the fairy man on the opposite side.


    It sounds a little ugly and unlucky, but in the face of a top-level immortal garment in the level of medium-grade immortal ware, Yang is really a little hard to resist the temptation.


    As for the immortal fire in the mouth of the magic bird, he is also looking forward to it, but so far he has not found it.


    But he believed that there would be a strong immortal fire here, because he could feel that the secret room was full of strong fire attribute immortal power.


    Step forward, Yang Yiyun face to face with the immortal sitting closed, still hands together and chanting: "don''t blame me, elder. I need immortal clothes. When I put on immortal clothes, I will let the charm of immortal clothes shine again..."


    After talking for a while, Yang Yiyun reached out to pick clothes from the immortal.


    In other words, it''s more appropriate to pick up fairy clothes.


    After all, what he touched was an immortal who had passed away and didn''t know how much time.


    Chinese people have traditional virtues from the bottom of their bones, such as respecting teachers, respecting the way of life, respecting the old and loving the young, etc.


    The next moment, when he reached out and touched the immortal clothes, a strange scene appeared.


    Yang Yiyun did not use violence, even to touch is also careful to touch.


    When he touched the immortal clothes with his fingers, he felt a soft force coming from his fingertipsAt the same time, Yang Yiyun saw the immortal''s soft milky light, and the white light condensed behind the immortal''s head to form a virtual shadow.


    Yang Yiyun felt that it was only in an instant that his whole body was cold, which made him shiver.


    Suddenly, it was the immortal''s clothes that had been put on him. He was looking at the immortal.


    And the shadow condensed into an old man with white hair and beard, suspended in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 1871

    Almost in the blink of an eye, great changes have taken place in the field.


    Yang Yiyun grew up and looked at the immortal in front of him. He still closed his eyes, but his immortal clothes disappeared and he put them on himself.


    And the immortal now has only one close fitting clothes, fortunately, there is no red fruit in front of him.


    In the shadow of white light behind the immortal, the figure is exactly what the immortal looks like.


    There is no doubt that Yang Yiyun knows that this is similar to the existence of the spirit mark.


    ¡­¡­


    While he was still in a daze, he just listened to the old immortal and said, "you are lucky to have a destiny. You don''t use violence against me. If you see my fairy clothes and rob me violently, you may be out of your wits at this time."


    The first sentence that the old immortal said made Yang Yiyun sweat all over.


    He is very glad that he is a Chinese now. In his heart, he has the traditional virtue of Chinese people. He has the idea that the dead are the greatest. From the beginning, he has a heart of awe for the immortal, and has not listened to the words of the magic bird to pick other people''s clothes.


    According to the old fairy, if you use a rude way to pick clothes and wait for yourself, it will be a powerful counter attack set by the old fairy. Maybe you will have died long ago now.


    Yang Yiyun was sweating when he listened.


    At this time, I just heard the old immortal continue to say: "little guy, I''m the master here. My name is Qi Jundan master. It''s the fate between you and me that you can come here and don''t offend me. Of course, if you can see me, it means that I don''t exist long ago. But I''ve been studying Dantao all my life, and it''s also the cause of my death.


    Those bastards tried all they could to get my secret. I didn''t know that my real secret was sealed in this part


    If you want to come here, you will know about the story of "jinyuanzhen daodan" spread by me. In fact, jinyuanzhen daodan is just one of the Dan ways that smashed my research, Jinyuanzhen daodan is really applicable to the promotion from Tianxian to Zhenxian. In fact, in the book of Qi Jun Dan that I studied, there are jinyuandaluodan of Jinxian''s promotion to daluoshangxian and jinyuanhunyuandan of daluoshangxian''s promotion to Hunyuan.


    Compared with the first jinyuanzhen daodan, the latter two are the pinnacle of my research. Although I am the realm of cultivation of Da Luo Shangxian, I have researched and developed the advanced daodan of Da Luo and created a precedent in the fairyland


    However, I didn''t expect that I would be killed because of this. So what, In the end, those bastards just destroyed my great Luoxian mansion, and still got nothing. It''s a pity that my disciples were killed by them... "


    The immortal who claimed to be Qijun was full of grief and indignation.


    Yang Yiyun also heard what Qijun immortal said, but he didn''t know how to evaluate the old immortal.


    According to the story of Qijun immortal, Yang Yiyun can roughly imagine what kind of person this Qijun immortal is.


    It''s a bit like those great scholars of ancient earth who have national integrity. They have their own pride. They are people who are not afraid of power, but also people who are arrogant to the bone marrow. On the contrary, they are pedantic in some aspects.


    Listen to the meaning, Qijun is really a genius of Dan Dao. He has created three kinds of Dan medicine that can advance to the great realm: Jin Yuan Zhen Dao Dan, Jin Yuan Da Luo Dan and Jin Yuan Hun yuan Dan.


    According to the old tomb, jinyuanzhen daodan can always be applied to the Hunyuan realm. Now I listen to Qijun''s personal talk, the understanding before the old tomb is exaggerated, and the imagination is also the realm of fairy way, which is higher than the realm of cultivating truth. Yang Yiyun knows that it''s a very rare advanced realm, let alone a big realm.


    According to the story of Qijun immortal, it is a normal and reasonable situation. Even so, the three kinds of elixirs described by Qijun immortal can rise from the celestial being to the Hunyuan realm, which is a very terrible promotion.


    Of course, in Yang Yiyun''s view, the immortal Qijun is terrible. He is the cultivation of the realm of the great Luo immortal, but he can develop the elixir that can evolve into the realm of Hunyuan. He is definitely a great master of the way of Dan.


    There are three kinds of pills, one of which can advance to a whole big level, which is extremely terrible.


    No wonder people think about it.


    And listen to the meaning of Qijun fairy, there seems to be a story in the middle.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the immortal Qijun at the moment is just the existence of a spirit mark, leaving only an image. If not, he really wants to ask why.


    When Yang Yiyun was thinking about these problems in his mind, he just heard Qijun immortal say again: "in the final analysis, it''s all my fault. I knew that those bastards would involve me and my disciples, so I gave them the book of Qijun''s elixir, which would not let the whole immortal house be slaughtered. I hate it very much."In grief and indignation, Qijun immortal continued: "little guy, you are a predestined friend. Compared with me, you are also here for my Qijun Dan book. I don''t ask for anything else. As long as you agree to my condition, I will give you the Qijun Dan book, and with my powerful immortal fire, I will also give it to you..."


    Speaking of this, immortal Qijun stopped for a moment, Then he said, "I want you to take a poison oath. After you get my immortal fire and Qi Jun Dan book, you can avenge me in the future, or you can avenge my disciples and disciples, and you can avenge my Qi Jun Xian mansion up and down. Thousands of disciples will avenge and calm down their grievances, otherwise they will die with me.


    You can also rest assured whether you can get revenge or not. The way I studied is not confined to the realm of Hunyuan. As long as you are savvy and willing to study, and with the help of Xianhuo, the realm of Xiandao can be extended


    You don''t have to doubt what I said, because I''m the foundation of my study, It''s not an ordinary way of alchemy. Maybe you will wonder why the name of the three kinds of pills should be preceded by the word "Jin Yuan". Now I can tell you that Jin Yuan is a name.


    The origin of Qi Jun''s Dan Dao is called Jin Yuan, so I study every kind of Dan medicine with the word Jin Yuan, because Jin Yuan is a man of Shinto. When I was young, I had an adventure and met a god named Jin Yuan to inherit it, so I set foot on the road of Dan Dao, so I can study Qi Jun''s Dan Dao.


    Besides, there are ten immortal fires in the immortal world, each of which is a peerless flame. The immortal fire I got is Qinglian immortal fire, which ranks third among the ten immortal fires. It can be said that with the help of Qinglian Xianhuo and my wonderful way, your future achievements will be immeasurable


    I''m confident if I''m not schemed by those bastards to become immortal emperor. Well, if you want to get my Qi Jun Dan book and immortal fire, you should swear to the immortal road and help me destroy the immortal Dan tower one day.


    Of course, don''t fool me into making a poison oath. That won''t work, because after you make a poison oath, my immortal fire and Qi Jun Dan book will be handed down to you and enter your body. Qinglian immortal fire is the third among the top ten immortal fires in the fairyland, and its power will be beyond your imagination. Moreover, immortal fire has spirit. Once you swear, it will come to you, If you don''t fulfill your vows in the future, don''t say the immortal way will kill you, but the immortal fire will burn you first.


    Of course, you can also choose not to accept my Qi Jun Dan book and immortal fire. I won''t blame you. You have to choose whether you want my Qi Jun Dan book or immortal fire. Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that Qi Jun Dan book doesn''t only have three prescriptions... "


    When Qijun fairy finished, Yang Yiyun was depressed.


    In the face of such a big temptation, who can calm down?


    Who can refuse?


    Besides, for Yang Yiyun, his cultivation is very low, which is the lowest level of the fairyland. It can even be said that he urgently needs to improve his strength cultivation.


    Among other things, Yang Yiyun knows that he has killed Yan Wuchi, the successor of shangxuanxianmen, the world''s first immortal gate in Daqing. After going out, shangxuanxianmen will never let him go, so he needs to improve his strength more than ever.


    A Qijun immortal just said that he would destroy the force of "xiandanlou" in the future, but did not give a period of time, so there was a buffer time for him.


    Of course, the power of xiandanlou, which can be mentioned seriously among the people of qijunxian, Yang Yiyun thinks it will not be weak. If it is against the upper class, it will certainly be very dangerous, but how can the road of practice not be dangerous?


    If you want to get a big chance and a big harvest, you have to pay a big price. This is very reasonable and normal. Yang Yiyun has long understood this truth.


    So he would agree.


    And there is immortal fire. He really can''t refuse it.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun stretched out his hand and swore, "OK, I promise you that I will destroy the immortal elixir building in the future. If I violate the oath, I will be killed by the immortal and burned by the green lotus fire..."


    Qinglian Xianhuo, which ranks third among the top ten xianhuos in the fairyland, can''t be anything in the ranking alone.


    And the magic bird also urged him to promise.


    Yang Yiyun made a fairy oath.


    There is one problem that Yang Yiyun is optimistic about, that is, Qijun immortal is an immortal in ancient times. It has passed from ancient times to now. I don''t know how much time. The influence of baobuqi xiandanlou has disappeared in the long history. If xiandanlou has really disappeared, it is not that he has violated the oath.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun does not have much pressure in his heart.


    The next moment when he swears to finish.


    I saw Qi Jun fairy''s virtual shadow turned into a streamer in a flash. Lightning came towards his eyebrows. There was no time to react. He swished into his eyebrows."Ah ~"


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help screaming.


    But unexpectedly, the spirit mark left by Qijun immortal is immortal fire and Qijun Dan book.


    The brain swells with pain, and a lot of information emerges.


    The whole body is also burned at this moment, and Qi Jun Dan book and immortal fire enter the body at the same time.

 Chapter 1872

    The burning sensation spreads all over the body, and the pain goes deep into the soul.


    Let Yang Yiyun can''t help but want to shout out.


    However, at this time, the immortal clothes on him were shining, and began to give off bursts of coolness


    And this is not only, the higher the body temperature, the colder the immortal clothes.


    What is ice and fire? Yang Yiyun feels that it is now.


    Fortunately, it can just offset the burning pain in the body.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that Xianhuo is merging with him.


    At the moment, he uses the skill, but tries his best to integrate the immortal fire. In the future, the immortal fire will become a part of his strength.


    With the chill of immortal clothes, Yang Yiyun can finally make some time to merge with immortal fire.


    Even if the immortal Qijun guides the immortal fire into his body, he will avoid the trouble of taking the immortal fire. But after all, it is the top ten immortal fire in the immortal world, and it can''t be used just by entering his body.


    Yang Yiyun is clear about this. The treasure of heaven and earth is not so easy to use.


    At this time, he looked inside and saw a small flame about the size of his fist emerging in the immortal''s house, just beside the Qiankun pill. Yang Yiyun was really afraid that he might accidentally burn his own Qiankun Daoyuan.


    Fortunately, after all, it entered the body in the way of inheritance. Qinglianxian fire did not release the power of flame to burn its own immortal house.


    Yang Yiyun feels that this is the inevitable result of inheritance. No one can help it. It''s the painful pressure he has to bear. It''s just like refining his body. If he wants to strengthen his body function, he needs to experience the pain of muscle refining.


    And the green lotus fairy fire is not to use common sense to understand, a little pain out of nothing.


    This is still in the case of Qijun immortal used inheritance, let Yang Yiyun accept Qinglian immortal fire, otherwise Qinglian immortal fire into the body is a problem, let alone for their own use.


    At this moment, after Yang Yiyun urged the heaven and earth to create the power, he began to blend in and adapt to the Qinglian immortal fire


    He knew that when he was fully adapted to the fusion, all the pain would go away.


    Fortunately, his heaven and earth cultivation is not an ordinary practice, but a method of Shinto. When Yang Yiyun devoted himself to it, he gradually began to adapt


    To fully integrate Qinglian Xianhuo is to feel the control and penetration of Xianhuo. When he can communicate with each other and drive Qinglian Xianhuo, Is to complete the control of Xianhuo.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know how many weeks time, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes, eyes in the light flash, two light burst out.


    But in the center of his eyebrows, there was a blue lotus mark.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun took a long breath, and finally fully integrated the Qinglian immortal fire.


    The next step is to sort out the book of Qi Jun Dan in my mind.


    When Yang Yiyun looked at it carefully, he was ecstatic. Qijun immortal''s book of Qijun Dan is not only about Jinyuan Zhendao Dan, Jinyuan Daluo Dan and Jinyuan Hunyuan Dan, but also about 100 other types of Dan Fang, which have completed detailed Dan Fang.


    What makes Yang Yiyun happy is that in the book of Qi Jun Dan, there are all kinds of main fairy medicines needed for each kind of Dan prescription. What are the characteristics, properties and effects of each kind of fairy medicine, what kind of environment it grows in, and so on, are recorded in great detail.


    Finally, there are notes on the alchemy experience of each kind of Dan prescription, how to refine it, and what effects it will have after becoming a Dan, all of which are recorded in the book of Qi Jun Dan.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, it''s more appropriate to say that Qi Jun Dan volume is not so much a book recording Dan prescriptions as a treasure book of Dan Dao. Although the recorded Dan prescriptions are not too many, and the total is just 100 Dan prescriptions, Yang Yiyun thinks that the 100 Dan prescriptions in Qi Jun Dan volume can be refined basically if the medicinal materials are complete.


    The way of alchemy in the book of Qi Jun Dan is very mysterious. From the book of Qi Jun Dan, Yang Yiyun has a new understanding of Qi Jun immortal.


    It''s not too much for this man to call him a master of alchemy.


    In the past, when he was in the world of cultivation, the old man also taught him the knowledge of alchemy, which was also the top-notch alchemy, and it was detailed and clear.


    But now after watching Qi Jun Dan Dao, Yang Yiyun has a new understanding of alchemy, like opening a door to a new world for him.


    Compared with the two, Qi Jun''s alchemy is more refined than the alchemy taught by his old man.Of course, Yang Yiyun also knows that the old man taught him the alchemy to adapt to the cultivation world, while the present Qijun Dan Dao is aimed at the alchemy of the fairyland, and it is normal to have different levels.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun was really obsessed with it and completely immersed in it. He believed that after he had thoroughly understood Qijun Dandao, he could refine the elixir and there would be no problem at all.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that there is a big difference between the way of elixir and the way of alchemy in the realm of cultivation. The high-level and low-level elixirs are determined by the strength of cultivation and the understanding of the way of alchemy. It takes time to study them.


    Now that he has Qi Jun Dan Dao, Yang Yiyun thinks that none of these will embarrass him. All he needs is accumulation.


    Another thing Yang Yiyun knows is that, as Qijun said, with Qinglian Xianhuo and Qijun dance, his Dandao can be deduced to a higher level in the future.


    Qi Jun Dan Dao, which was developed by Qi Jun immortal, really has the magical function of transforming decay into magic. If Qi Jun immortal had not been calculated, if he could live up to now, only relying on his Qi Jun Dan Dao, he would be a big overlord in the fairyland.


    Among other things, there are three ready-made prescriptions of Jinyuan Zhendao pill, Jinyuan Daluo pill and Jinyuan Hunyuan pill. As long as we look for Qixian medicine materials, we can make a little fairy step into the realm of Hunyuan all the way.


    This is a very terrible magic power and magic charm.


    Starting from Tianxian, entering Zhenxian, Jinxian, Daluo and Hunyuan, these are the four realms. Many immortals need to spend countless years to reach this level, and even some immortals may not reach Hunyuan in their whole life.


    However, the three Dan prescriptions developed by Qijun immortal can do this.


    It''s a very adverse pill. No wonder the immortal Qijun wants to be calculated to rob him of the pill.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the three Dan prescriptions are of great value.


    Of course, in Yang Yiyun''s view, the most priceless one is Qijun immortal''s Qijun Dan book, which is the priceless treasure.


    Because after reading the book of Qi Jun Dan, Yang Yiyun found that the immortal Qi Jun was not wrong at all. If there was a Book of Qi Jun Dan, he would be able to study and feel the elixir beyond the realm of Hunyuan in the future. Only if the conditions were enough, he could deduce it all the way in theory.


    This is the greatest value of qijundan book or qijundan road.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention that Yang Yiyun was immersed in the book of Qi Jun Dan in the small chamber of secrets, Du jiebin, Lao Mu and ah Shan in the cave hall are about to encounter big trouble.


    Because on the Xuanxian gate of Yan Wushan with people into the cave hall.


    In the cave hall, Du jiebin and his three men still record the runes flying out of the Danlu carefully. This is actually the danfang of jinyuanzhen Taoism released by Qijun immortal, and it is a remnant. It is an incomplete danfang at all, which is used to cover up the eye blocking method leading to the whole Danlu chamber.


    No matter how to record the residual prescription, it will always be the residual prescription. How to look at it, I don''t feel right.


    It''s just going to take time here.


    But I didn''t expect Yan Wushan to kill someone.


    When Cao man and Yan Wushan arrive at the cave hall and see Du jiebin in the runes, Yan Wushan''s eyes are bright.


    Yan Wushan naturally knew about the secret of Da Luoxian mansion, and immediately thought of Jin Yuanzhen daodan.


    "Take the three of them, and the rebels will live or die."


    Immediately Yan Wushan ordered, in his heart, Du jiebin three people may have got jinyuanzhen daodan and everything here.


    Now it''s better to take three people and grab them directly.


    Anyway, according to Cao man''s story, Du jiebin is also Yang Yiyun''s accomplice, the accomplice who killed his nephew Yan Wuchi, or Yang Yiyun is their disciple of Taiqing fairy sect.


    Recently, Yan Wushan''s goal is very clear. He killed Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin and avenged his nephew Yan Wuchi.


    As for the fact that Du jiebin is the young master of the Taiqing immortal gate, Yan Wushan didn''t think much about it. It''s just a Taiqing immortal gate, but they haven''t paid attention to it.


    At this time, Du jiebin three people heard Yan Wushan''s murderous voice, this just found that I don''t know when, the cave has come in a large area of black pressure.


    And heard Yan Wushan''s order to kill three of them.


    Du jiebin looked up and saw that he was Yan Wushan, the younger brother of Yan Wuliang, the leader of the upper Xuanxian sect. As the young leader of the Taiqing immortal sect, he naturally knew these high-level immortals in the top ten immortal sects.


    Yan Wushan is a golden immortal, but now he has entered the great Luoxian mansion. It seems that Yan Wushan is at the level of great circle. It''s obvious that Yan Wushan has passed the secret method to suppress the realm cultivation.This is a problem


    Du jiebin thought so.


    But in an instant, he stood back-to-back with ah Shan and looked at Yan Wushan. Du jiebin said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, master Yan?"


    Yan Wushan snorted coldly: "what do you mean? My nephew Yan Wuchi, the successor of taixuanxian sect, was killed. Don''t you know what it means?


    There''s a boy named Yang Yiyun. Is he from Taiqing Xianmen? He killed my nephew Yan Wuchi. Don''t you know du jiebin? Or does Yang Yiyun have nothing to do with you? "


    Listen to Yan Wushan speak, at this time Du jiebin really don''t know how to take Yan Wushan this sentence, want to say and Yang Yiyun has nothing to do?


    How is that possible? Most of the disciples of Xianmen have seen that Yang Yiyun was brought into Daluo Xianfu by him. They want to get rid of the relationship with Yang Yiyun. They are afraid that Yan Wushan will not believe him. Moreover, Du jiebin is not the kind of person who betrays his friends and has no responsibility.

 Chapter 1873

    "Yang Yiyun is not a disciple of our Taiqing immortal sect. He is a friend of Du jiebin."


    After thinking about it for a while, Du jiebin told the truth. Facing the Xuanxian sect, he was still very scared, because he was the little master of the Taiqing immortal sect. It was better not to involve his own immortal sect.


    But we can''t abandon our friends, so Du jiebin answers truthfully.


    But then Yan Wushan''s mouth, let Du jiebin know, today''s Yan Wushan is well prepared, is not reasonable.


    "Ha ha, since Yang Yiyun is your friend, it means that my nephew Yan Wuchi''s death has something to do with you. It''s not unfair to kill you today.


    But... I''ll give you a chance to have the whole body, hand over Jin Yuanzhen daodan and everything you get here, and leave the whole body for you, or I''ll let you die without the whole body. "


    Yan Wushan''s words are very powerful and overbearing.


    At this time, the old tomb could not help his anger: "Yan Wushan, do you dare to kill our young master? When I am too pure, can I bully you? "


    "Ha ha ha... I went to the Xuanxian gate, which is the first one in the world. You Taiqing gate is a fart. This time you killed my successor. Do you really think this is a small matter?


    To tell you the truth, my elder brother Yan Wuliang has gone out of the mountain in person, just outside the Da Luo immortal gate. He will kill Yang Yiyun this time. Since you are connected with Yang Yiyun, you should die together. "


    Yan Wushan is murderous in his words, and what is shameless is that he wants to rob Du jiebin.


    Not to mention that Jin Yuanzhen daodan and danfang did get it, but danfang was a remnant. However, Du jiebin and ah Shan did not find it.


    But now Du jiebin and Yan Wushan have found a problem.


    That''s Yang Yiyun''s absence


    "Where''s shanyunzi from the old tomb?" Du jiebin asked me in a low voice.


    At the moment, Lao Mu and ah Shan are also stunned. They don''t see Yang Yiyun at all.


    "Little Lord, we don''t see it either"


    Before, when they were crossing into xianyuanli, they were still there. However, no one could see each other in the dazzling light. Now they found that Yang Yiyun was not there.


    Yan Wushan and others just saw Du jiebin as soon as they came in. They didn''t see Yang Yiyun at all. There was no fourth person in the cave hall.


    Yan Wushan asked Cao man in a deep voice: "where is Yang Yiyun? Didn''t you say the four of them came in together? What about people? "


    "Mr. Yan, I can''t be mistaken. I''ve been guarding outside the pit, but I didn''t find Yang Yiyun coming out. I saw them enter the cave together. There must be something strange about it. Maybe there are other caves here. I guess Yang Yiyun has gone to other places."


    Cao man was speaking with a cold sweat on his forehead. He was telling the truth. This time, Yang Yiyun was the first target for Yan Wushan to enter the immortal mansion. He told Yan Wushan that Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin had entered the Laishan cave together, but he didn''t see Yang Yiyun at all.


    Now hearing Yan Wushan''s calm questioning, Cao man''s heart collapsed.


    He didn''t dare to offend Yan Wushan.


    One is not careful. Yan Wushan killed him in vain. It''s not in vain that the name of Shangxuan immortal gate is the first immortal gate in the world.


    At this time, I can only tell Yan Wushan that Yang Yiyun may have gone to other places.


    Cao man was also puzzled. He saw with his own eyes that Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin came in together, but now he can''t see anyone. What a hell.


    Yan Wushan hummed to Cao man coldly: "I hope so. If you can''t find Yang Yiyun, then you are cheating me. Don''t blame me for being merciless. I will clean up with you."


    "Master Yan Mingjian gave me a hundred courage, and I didn''t dare to expire it." Cao man explained to himself coolly.


    Then he yelled at Du jiebin: "where''s Du jiebin and Yang Yiyun? If you are wise, tell Lord Yan quickly, or you will have good fruit to eat. "


    Can shirk responsibility, at this time must shirk, Cao man is also good at doing this kind of thing.


    When he heard Cao man''s words, Du jiebin was also shocked. He thought that Yang Yiyun had been arrested by Yan Wushan, but now it seems that everyone doesn''t know where Yang Yiyun has gone?


    Now Du jiebin knows that since everyone doesn''t know where Yang Yiyun has gone, it''s a good thing. At least Yunzi can avoid the disaster.


    Moreover, Yan Wushan''s appearance is a doomed ending for the three of them. In this case, don''t take any chances. If you can do it, do it.Du jiebin is not easy to be provoked. Anyway, everyone''s cultivation realm is in the realm of immortals.


    The only fear is Yan Wushan, but Yan Wushan suppresses the existence of the realm, but if you fight to death, even Du jiebin can pull a few.


    Looking at Cao man''s appearance, Du jiebin sneered: "Cao man, you are just a dog now. You are not qualified to talk with Laozi. Go away!"


    Du jiebin, a villain like Cao man, knows this. He can imagine the reason why Cao man must be instigated by Yan Wushan.


    "You..." Cao man was trembled by Du jiebin''s contempt, but then he said with a smile: "anyway, you can''t escape death today. Ha ha, I don''t care about you."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, take them for me." Yan Wushan lost patience, for Yang Yiyun''s whereabouts, will take dujiebin naturally have a way to know.


    This time, Yan Wushan gave an order, and all the immortals around, including other immortals, rushed to Du jiebin.


    The old tomb said in a deep voice, "young master, ah Shan and I will hold them back. You can find a chance to escape. The old slave will serve the young master in the next life."


    The voice falls to close, the old grave roars a way: "a good I fairy walk one step, you open a road for little Lord to come out."


    "I know." Ah Shan didn''t say much, so he answered the word "know", but he was full of firmness.


    "Old tomb can''t ~" Du jiebin listen to old tomb talk, immediately feel bad, hastened to speak.


    But it''s too late.


    "Kill"


    In the roar of the old tomb, the immortal force of his whole body soared up, and his body expanded like a balloon.


    "Old tomb no ~"


    Du jiebin''s eyes turned red when he saw the old tomb. It''s self explosion!


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    The immortal blew himself up. It''s not for fun.


    What is burning is the Xianyuan power of the whole body and the Daoyuan power in the body. Once started, you can''t stop at all.


    I saw the old tomb pounce directly on the immortals.


    At the next moment, the old tomb turned into a flash of lightning and rushed directly to the direction of Yanwu mountain.


    In front of Yanwu mountain, the most immortals gathered.


    The goal of the old tomb is very clear. If he explodes himself, he can kill Yan Wushan. Even if he can make Yan Wushan suffer damage, he can win life for his young master.


    When the old tomb rushed past, even Yan Wushan''s face changed greatly. As an immortal, who doesn''t know the self explosion power of an immortal?


    Yan Wushan was not afraid when he was in the golden immortal realm, but now he has suppressed his cultivation realm to the celestial being. Yan Wushan knows that if he is affected by the explosion of the old tomb, he will definitely be hurt.


    So at the first time, Yan Wushan''s pupils shrank, raised his hand and slapped Cao man around him.


    Cao man wanted to escape when he saw the old tomb rushing over, but when he turned around, he found that Yan Wushan clapped his hand.


    "You..."


    With a sound, Cao man was shot by Yan Wushan and flew out. He hit the old tomb accurately.


    At the same time, Yan Wushan retreated abruptly and opened the defense.


    "Ah... Boom"


    "Ah..."


    In a flash, the body of the old tomb exploded


    Huge and terrifying energy explodes in an instant.


    Cao man was the first one to be affected. When he hit the old tomb, Cao man''s body was also torn apart and blown to pieces.


    The power of immortal self explosion is very terrible in the same level.


    Yan Wushan, besides, all need to take Cao man to the top of the jar. He quickly retreats to escape, not to mention other immortals.


    Under the self explosion of the old tomb, more than ten immortals who had a slow reaction were directly killed by the power of the terrible self explosion, and the rest were badly damaged.


    "Little Master goes"


    At the moment, ah Shan''s whole body is also big.


    "Ah Shan, don''t!" Du jiebin yelled with red eyes.


    Seeing ah Shan choose to explode himself.


    However, after ah Shan started the explosion, he rushed directly to the entrance when he came in.


    Du jiebin knows that ah Shan is giving him a way to escape.


    At this time, Du jiebin''s heart was dripping blood. He watched the old tomb and ah Shan explode.


    He couldn''t stop it, because the time difference between the old tomb and ah Shan was less than three breath, and the explosion couldn''t stop once it was opened.Du jiebin didn''t want to escape, but he knew that if he didn''t, the old tomb and ah Shan would die in vain.


    "Boom"


    Ashan''s body burst into a mist of blood.


    Four or five immortals were killed when they rushed over. As for the other immortals, seeing ah Shan''s self explosion, they had long been far away.


    A way to make good use of his life


    "Old tomb, ah Shan"


    Du jiebin eyes left tears, a flash toward the exit rushed out.


    He didn''t want ashanbai to die.


    Old tomb ah Shan, two loyal servants who watched him grow up from a young age, accompanied him for countless years of cultivation. Now Du jiebin is shocked to see them blow themselves up and die.


    With tears and blood, I rushed to the exit.


    But when he was about to get to the exit, a figure got in the way faster than him.


    "Yan Wushan"


    Du jiebin bit his teeth and popped out three words.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun, who is in the secret room, suddenly wakes up by the violent shaking.


    Interrupted him to sink into the feeling of Qi Jun Dan book


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    "Boom"


    There was another violent shock in the chamber.


    And this time he heard a dull roar.


    A discrimination, Yang Yiyun looked up to the top of his head, at the moment the top of the chamber of Secrets gravel to the whereabouts.


    Yang Yiyun reacted and his face suddenly changed.


    He knew it must be Du jiebin and they had an accident on it.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun is no longer suspicious. A blue flame appears in the palm of his hand. It is qinglianxianhuo. He suddenly pats the qinglianxianhuo to the top of the secret room above his head.


    When he got the inheritance of Qijun immortal, he knew that if he wanted to leave, Qinglian immortal fire was the key to the passage, and there was an array at the top of the secret room, which directly connected with Danu in the cave hall.


    At the next moment, the fire of the green lotus fairy came out, and a swirling light appeared at the top of the chamber. Yang Yiyun no longer doubted it, and his body jumped directly into the vortex and disappeared.

 Chapter 1874

    The exit of the cave hall.


    Du jiebin is blocked by Yan Wushan.


    "Do you want to escape in front of me? Have you escaped yet? " Yan Wushan spoke with a sneer.


    "Yan Wushan, do you really want to kill it all?" Du jiebin stares at Yan Wushan with red eyes.


    Yan Wushan is also calm face sneer way: "kill you again how?"? Let''s die. "


    At this time, Yan Wushan won''t give Du jiebin any chance at all. He gives Du jiebin a hand directly.


    The sound of wind and thunder came from Yan Wushan''s palm, which was obviously unusual.


    You should know that although Yan Wushan suppressed the realm of cultivation in the realm of heaven, he was the first golden immortal, and there was a whole gap between them.


    In other words, Yan Wushan''s vision and experience still exist, so the pressure on Du jiebin is not small.


    But at this time, Du jiebin also saw that Yan Wushan didn''t care about his identity as the young master of Taiqing immortal sect, or that Shangxuan immortal sect despised them at all, so killing him was no different from killing an ordinary top-grade immortal in Yan Wushan''s eyes.


    Since there is no way back, for Du jiebin, he also exhaled.


    "Yan Wushan is a good man, but he can''t be bullied"


    Du jiebin is very angry, the light in his hand flashes, swallowing the stone fairy fruit he snatched before.


    Shixianguo can enhance the strength of the body in a certain period of time, and can also increase its own defense ten times in a specific period of time, although Du jiebin has not heard about the specific time.


    But it is enough for Du jiebin to have such a stone fairy.


    He is the fourth youngest leader of the top ten immortals in the world. His accomplishments are the lowest among the ten immortals, but his strength is not necessarily the weakest.


    And at the moment, Yan Wushan is also a fairyland. Du jiebin doesn''t believe it. He can''t do Yan Wushan even though he is desperate?


    Even if it''s too dry, it''s necessary to tear a piece of meat from Yan Wushan


    As a young master of the Taiqing immortal sect, Du jiebin is not the result of his inability to cultivate his talents, but the result of his deliberate suppression.


    Otherwise, it would have been the fairyland, and it would have been possible for Baoqi to reach the fairyland.


    In fact, only Du jiebin and their elders in Taiqing immortal sect knew that the real reason was that he was a special body in the immortal world.


    It should be because of his constitution, so his cultivation has always been a top grade immortal, the weakest one among the ten immortals.


    This is because of his special physique. He is in no hurry in his cultivation. He needs water to reach the canal to make a breakthrough, and he also needs to suppress it.


    Du jiebin''s special immortal body is very rare in the whole fairyland -- wind thunder immortal body!


    It is also the cultivation period. The real wind and thunder power has not been fully formed. It is a rare double attribute immortal body.


    In his Tao Yuan, only a little wind and thunder foundation was formed.


    His system needs to accumulate and form the power of wind and thunder in the whole body, or he needs to make the whole body adapt to the power of wind and thunder, otherwise he will lose control.


    So all the time, without absolute assurance, he did not dare to stir up the power of wind and thunder to baptize.


    If not, it will be backfired.


    The consequences will be very serious, ranging from serious injury to the destruction of his Fenglei immortal body, or even death.


    It''s also because of this reason that he always suppresses his cultivation power, and dare not let the wind and thunder grow stronger, so as not to cause the scene that the foundation of wind and thunder is out of control.


    Because of this, Du jiebin has always been ridiculed by his peers, secretly listening to the word waste.


    Although he knows his own reason, not waste, he comforts himself and doesn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    Really don''t care?


    He is only an immortal. In the fairyland, he belongs to the stage of a child. He has a youthful temperament and says that he doesn''t care. That''s false.


    But today, Du jiebin is not ready to bear it.


    Anyway, in front of Yan Wushan, he was not sure. Fortunately, he had a good fight, which would release the depression that had been suppressed for thousands of years, and remove the name of waste that had been endured for thousands of years.Change your name.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom"


    Du jiebin took shixianguo, and his upper clothes burst open.


    It shows the strong muscles of bronze color, but the surface of the body has a layer of gray yellow color, which is the power of shixianguo burst out in the body, forming a defense.


    And his body also sent out a series of crackling dull noise, Xianyuan''s power quickly increased a large section, is rapidly spreading to the whole body, just penetrated in every inch of muscle surface.


    At the moment, Du jiebin knows that the power of these stone immortal fruits in his body is actually to improve the defense, not to increase the power of immortal yuan in his body as mentioned by the old tomb.


    Listening and practicing are totally different things.


    The rumor is not true.


    However, for Du jiebin, it''s enough, because he clearly feels that his defense strength has indeed increased ten times.


    However, in the face of Yan Wushan, he knew that these alone were not enough.


    So Du jiebin roared again: "the power of wind and thunder, open me up ~"


    "Huhu ~"


    "Click"


    For a moment, Du jiebin''s body surface has the force of strong wind whistling, but in his body there is thunder and lightning.


    On the surface, there was a flash of lightning under the muscles.


    "Ah ~"


    It forced the foundation of wind and thunder in Daoyuan, which had a painful price.


    Because his wind and thunder immortal body has not been formed at all. Now it is forced to open, and instantly it is all over his body. First of all, he has to bear the damage of the wind and thunder.


    There is no doubt that this will cause great pain.


    At this moment, the blood light of Du jiebin''s whole body is exposed, under the huge pain, but his face is extremely ferocious, and all the blood vessels are clearly visible.


    But there is no doubt that Du jiebin''s breath suddenly soared at this moment


    "Boom"


    The next moment is to break through to Tianxian Da Yuanman.


    And the breath is still rising


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Wushan, who used to beat Du jiebin with one hand, was stunned when he saw Du jiebin''s instant change. Then Shuang Mou was filled with coldness and said, "it''s said that you have practiced a certain skill, so you can''t break through the cultivation realm. Now it seems that the world looks down on you.


    It turns out that it''s a rare wind and thunder immortal body. It''s a double attribute immortal body. There are few immortal bodies in the whole immortal world. If you grow up, I''ll give up my position as the number one immortal gate in the world to Taiqing immortal gate.


    It''s good to kill you now. It''s a threat for me to go to Xuanxian gate. I don''t think you''re good enough.


    Although my realm is suppressed in the realm of celestial being, you can''t get the fighting experience and the means of being a golden immortal. Let''s die... "


    Yan no mountain words fall, a palm suddenly once again increased momentum, toward Du jiebin clap.


    "Don''t die. Come on, I want to see how many Jin and Liang you are, the golden immortal who has suppressed the realm. Wind and thunder kill you."


    Du jiebin hit hard.


    "Click"


    "Huhu ~"


    Above his fist, there was lightning.


    "Boom"


    Two hands and one punch collided, and a deafening sound broke out.


    The whole cave hall was shocked.


    The powerful air waves made the immortals all around retreat.


    "Poof"


    Du jiebin''s body flew upside down and his feet left long marks on the ground.


    It''s spitting out blood.


    "Touch"


    Suddenly, Du jiebin''s body is solid and bumps into the Dan stove in the cave hall.


    "Poof"


    Another mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, Du jiebin''s heart was bitter and smiling: "after all, it''s still hostile, but is this old man immortal? That''s right. No matter how much Yan Wushan suppresses cultivation, he is always the one from Jinxian, and there is a real immortal realm in the middle


    At this moment, Du jiebin''s body has already turned. The Xianyuan power in his body is scattered by the powerful Xianli of Yan Wushan, and the wind and thunder power in Daoyuan also shows signs of collapse.Yan Wushan, on the other side, is stepping out and clapping again.


    In fact, for Yan Wushan, his heart was also very shocked, because just now when he was attacked by Du jiebin, although he looked quiet, he was still free and easy. In fact, his hand was numb, and there was the power of wind and thunder in his body, which caused a little confusion to the immortal power in his body.


    But he forced him down, and Yan Wushan thought to himself, "if this boy doesn''t kill today, he will be in great trouble in the future.


    Du jiebin''s performance makes Yan Wushan more determined to kill him.


    Without hesitation, Yan Wushan claps Du jiebin again.


    "Death"


    Du jiebin looks at Yan Wushan''s second palm, and his heart is full of fear. He knows that he is not an opponent.


    But let him wait to die, that''s not his style.


    Blow yourself up!


    This is Du jiebin''s inner thought at the moment.


    Yes, he wants to explode himself. Even if he is dead, he wants to tear a piece of meat from Yan Wushan.


    Of course, he still has the "jinyuanzhen daodan" he got before, which has the power to improve his cultivation. But there is no time. Du jiebin knows that it takes time to refine and improve when taking jinyuanzhen daodan.


    Yan Wushan won''t give him time.


    Just as I was about to explode, I suddenly heard a bang.


    Carefully feel the sound from the furnace behind.


    This makes Du jiebin''s self explosion stop.


    Then a familiar voice rang out: "don''t you dare to be stupid, old Dufresne. Give this son of a bitch to me, and I''ll blow him out."


    "Yunzi"


    Du jiebin was deeply moved.


    When the words came down, the stone red stove behind him flashed with gold. It was Yang Yiyun who came out of the red stove, and with the momentum that frightened him, he suddenly clapped his hand to Yan Wushan''s.

 Chapter 1875

    The two roars Yang Yiyun heard in the secret room were the self explosion of the old tomb and ah Shan. When he came out, he was still in the Dan furnace, but as soon as Xianzhi swept away, he knew what was going on.


    The air is also filled with a strong confusion of Xianyuan power, but also the smell of blood, also mixed with the smell of the old tomb and Ashan.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed wildly. He is familiar with this kind of breath.


    This is the breath scene of self explosion, which has been experienced in Xiuzhen world.


    After a scan of Xianzhi, he suddenly realized that this was the self explosion of laomu and Ashan


    The inexplicable Yang Yiyun''s heart was blocked.


    Without asking him, he could think that it must be Lao Mu and ah Shan who blew themselves up in order to save Du jiebin.


    All the immortals in the field have strong breath, especially a middle-aged immortal. In Yang Yiyun''s feeling, he is clearly at the level of immortals, but it gives him a very dangerous feeling, which is stronger than any of the immortals in the field.


    It is also the immortal who will fight Du jiebin to spit blood.


    Many masters, or monks who are different from others, have different auras. According to Yang Yiyun, these individuals always have their own characteristics.


    It''s just like the immortal who beat Du jiebin away.


    It seems that he is an immortal, but he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Yang Yiyun has experienced this, because he is such a person in essence.


    There is a natural sense of sensitivity, and he feels that this person is very dangerous for the first time.


    After coming out, Yang Yiyun, who was in the Danlu, roughly understood the situation at the scene.


    He knew that the old tomb and ah Shan had already blown themselves up. For Du jiebin''s sake, they must have done so.


    And Du jiebin is now in a very dangerous situation.


    The immortal on the other side is a dead hand. It seems that he is going to kill Du jiebin.


    How can Yang Yiyun put his friends in danger?


    But he is not reckless.


    Since know this person is not easy to deal with, that need to come up with all means, he can save Du jiebin, can go out from here.


    Otherwise, the situation in the field, there are still dozens of immortals, plus a sense of danger immortal, it is difficult to get out of trouble.


    If it had been put in front of him, he might have no way.


    But not now.


    In the secret room, I got the Qinglian immortal fire and Qijun Dan Dao of Qijun immortal, which is the improvement of my strength.


    And he got Qijun immortal''s immortal clothes, which is also part of his strength.


    In addition, shixianguo has been cultivated in the pot of heaven and earth, and 12 immortal fruits have been harvested. It can be said that the defense ability will be improved unprecedentedly.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun has three real jinyuanzhen elixirs in his hands, which are also life-saving things at the critical moment.


    He saw Du jiebin was hit by a middle-aged immortal and vomited blood.


    However, Du jiebin plans to fight by himself, which scares Yang Yiyun.


    He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He swallowed a stone fairy fruit and urged his immortal clothes. He rushed out of the furnace and yelled at Du jiebin.


    Out of the moment, Yang Yiyun saw the middle-aged immortal dujiebin again played a palm, roared, Yang Yiyun urged to go up.


    "Boom"


    Two palm to palm under the explosion of a deafening sound.


    The strong air wave broke out again. This time, the whole cave hall was shocked violently, and some gravel kept falling down.


    Yang Yiyun and the other side of a forced palm, fell in front of Du jiebin, although not like Du jiebin inverted fly out, but also left a bloodstain on the corner of the mouth.


    "Very strong Xianyuan power"


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart and was shocked.


    Looking at the same said fairy, but this person''s power is simply powerful beyond his imagination.


    The same fairy Yuan Li, Yang Yiyun felt the taste of the ordinary version and the essence version.


    He had immortal clothes on his body, and even took a stone fairy fruit, which increased his defense by ten times, and even urged him to use all his strength. He was still shocked by the other party''s strong and pure power, so that his blood rolled in his body and he vomited blood at the corners of his mouth.


    Of course, the other party''s hand, he was able to catch it.


    In the case of first tasting the strength of the celestial being, the next one seems to be the perfect celestial being. In fact, the strength of the celestial being may exceed a large part of the cactus. It''s enough to be proud anywhere.But now it''s life and death.


    Yang Yiyun knows that it''s far from enough, but it''s not enough.


    Although he was shocked by the strength of the other side, he was not afraid.


    Because he still had three jinyuanzhen Taoist elixirs that he didn''t use, Yang Yiyun, who got the book of Qijun elixir, knew the effect of jinyuanzhen Taoist elixir best.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Du jiebin was surprised and happy.


    Originally, he had to blow himself up, but at the critical moment, Yang Yiyun actually came out of the furnace.


    At this moment, Du jiebin''s doubts are solved. No wonder Yang Yiyun seems to have disappeared out of thin air before. It turns out that he got into the Dan furnace.


    However, Du jiebin knows that it''s not the time to care about how Yang Yiyun ran into Danlu. It''s hard to say whether the two of them can escape the disaster.


    However, Yang Yiyun and Yan Wushan hit hard, but let Du jiebin heart burning hope.


    At this time, he quickly reminded Yang Yiyun: "Yunzi should not be careless. His name is Yan Wushan. He is Yan Wushan, the younger brother of Yan Wuliang, the leader of Xuanxian sect in Daqing world. He is the first to taste the cultivation of Jinxian. But after entering here, he restricted his cultivation to the peak of Tianxian perfection. He should not be careless."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard Du jiebin''s words. Then he reacted and said, "it''s the golden immortal who suppresses the cultivation realm. No wonder this son of a bitch is so powerful. But don''t worry, old Du. Since it''s the suppression realm, we are not afraid of him at all. Now it seems that you need to use a golden Taoist pill to improve your strength.


    Otherwise, it''s hard for us to kill so many immortals. Here are five stone immortals for you. It''s ok if you can hold them for a while. You can recover your injury and take jinyuanzhen daodan to improve your strength. Don''t worry. I''ll protect your Dharma and deal with it. "


    Yang Yiyun turns his back on Du jiebin, and then throws five stone fairy fruits to Du jiebin.


    Du jiebin''s subconscious result is that Yang Yiyun''s shixianguo is stunned. When he robbed shixianguo, it was the scene of hundreds of celestial beings'' scuffle. He and ah Shan of the old tomb joined hands in fishing in troubled waters to snatch a shixianguo.


    Just now he took the only stone fairy fruit he had snatched, but now its defense power has subsided. Du jiebin calculated that although its defense is strong, it can increase ten times of itself, but it can only last ten breath.


    Yang Yiyun gave him five stone fairy fruits, which shocked Du jiebin.


    Of course, he didn''t ask. He didn''t have time to ask.


    In fact, at this moment, the power of wind and thunder in Du jiebin''s body has begun to bite back. If it can''t be suppressed, he will be doomed in the end.


    However, Du jiebin thought that even if he died, he would have to pull a few cushions, or tear a piece of meat from Yan Wushan.


    Anyway, the situation in his body is already very bad. At this time, just break the jar.


    It''s better to take Jinyuan zhendaodan directly to improve his strength. At least he wants to get Yang Yiyun out.


    As for himself, Du jiebin has been fully prepared, the wind and thunder foundation backfires, even if it is immortal or in the future there is no chance of immortality.


    Anyway, the situation in the body has been bad to a certain extent. It''s better to help Yang Yiyun at this time. Can he live by his own fate!


    Thinking of this, Du jiebin said to Yang Yiyun, "be careful yourself."


    "Yes, you can swallow the pill. Our brother can''t die yet. Don''t worry." Yang Yiyun talks to Du jiebin with his back, and his eyes are fixed on Yan Wushan.


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun''s heart moves, and there are three bottles of jinyuanzhen daodan in his hand.


    He knew that Yan Wushan, who wanted the other party to suppress the realm of cultivation, would not be enough if he didn''t improve his cultivation.


    And now in the hands of three gold real Dan, is his strength.


    After reading the book of Qi Jun Dan, Yang Yiyun is very clear about the power of Jin Yuan Zhen Dao Dan.


    It''s a lie not to say that taking one pill can promote him to the level of jinxiandaluo, but it''s enough to let him step into the realm of real immortal.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun''s practice is Shinto, and the immortal Taoist yuan in his body is very different from others. If one is not enough, there will be two or even three. He believes that he can always break through and improve.


    With one mouth, Yang Yiyun swallowed three jinyuanzhen daodan directly in his mouth. Of course, to be on the safe side, he swallowed only one Xiandan, and the other two jinyuanzhen daodan were in his mouth. He was ready to swallow them at any time.


    As for Yan Wushan at the moment, he was shocked by Yang Yiyun.


    Today, his three senses are constantly being refreshed.First of all, a Du jiebin, who was the existence of the wind and thunder immortal body, fought against him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a boy came out of the red stove and took his hand.


    The latter is more powerful, and the realm is just a little fairy. If Yan Wushan didn''t know all these realms, he would think that he was an old monster who suppressed the realm and entered the immortal mansion.


    But it happened that the other party was a first grade fairy, which Yan Wushan could not be mistaken.


    Two boys, one more sick than the other.


    Yan Wushan was frustrated.


    After a strike, Yan Wushan is not worried. Instead, he hears the conversation between the two boys and hears Du jiebin call the latter Yunzi.


    Yan Wushan responded and said, "is your boy Yang Yiyun?"


    I haven''t seen anyone for a long time. Now I''m on the right number. I used to hide in the stone furnace all the time.


    But before he sent someone to search, there was no one in the furnace, but Pian Pian now has it.


    "So what?" Yang Yiyun did not cover up at this time.


    Anyway, he also knew Yan Wushan''s identity from Du jiebin''s mouth. Now it seems that after he killed Yan Wuchi, he let the Xuanxian gate fry.


    He sent Yan Wushan to Da Luoxian mansion to kill him at any cost.


    However, in the context of suppressing the realm here, Yang Yiyun, who swallowed Jin Yuanzhen daodan, was not afraid of Yan Wushan.


    "Well, well, it''s easy to do. I was still looking for you, but now I''ll jump out by myself. I''ll take revenge on my nephew Yan Wuchi, and let you die."


    Yan Wushan is shocked, but in his eyes, Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin are mole ants.


    Although Yan Wushan suppressed the realm of cultivation, there are many ways to kill Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin.

 Chapter 1876

    After Yan Wushan determined Yang Yiyun, he was determined to kill him. Like Du jiebin, Yang Yiyun was also listed as a must kill. Even in Yan Wushan''s mind, Yang Yiyun was more dangerous than Du jiebin.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun at this moment, I have no intention of killing him.


    "Boy, you''re dead"


    Yan Wushan bites his teeth and glares at Yang Yiyun, then rushes over directly.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is ready to deal with it.


    He swallowed a stone fairy fruit, and a jinyuanzhen Taoist elixir, with two elixirs in his mouth.


    Looking at Yan Wushan rushing over, his dragon slaying sword flashed in his hand, communicating heilian''s power blessing.


    There''s no problem with defense. He''s confident.


    Now let''s see the effect of Jinyuan zhendaodan.


    As soon as Jin Yuanzhen daodan came down, the pill exploded in his body.


    The vigorous power of Xianyuan is scattered everywhere. After the operation of heaven and earth''s creation work, the heaven and earth''s Dao Yuan instantly becomes a black hole, swallowing the power of Xianyuan.


    The speed at which Qiankun Daoyuan absorbs the energy of Jinyuan zhendaodan can be described as a crazy black hole. It can be absorbed in the blink of an eye.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt that he was still far from being able to feed himself with xianyuanli.


    If the world is not perfect, it is impossible to make a breakthrough.


    Yang Yiyun heart a horizontal, directly will contain in the mouth of the other two gold yuan true road Dan to swallow stomach.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the xianyuanli of the two jinyuanzhen daodan exploded in his body.


    Suddenly there was a dull bang.


    The power of two in one is no more than one plus one equals two.


    This time after the two pills burst, he actually felt that his body was going to burst.


    And this time, the absorption of heaven and earth is blocked by the strong and huge energy, which is a lot slower.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is actually the result of the explosion of the three jinyuanzhen daodan.


    There are some scruples about absorption.


    I didn''t feel enough before. Now I''m here.


    At this time, it''s hard for the body to be supported by the powerful energy, but Yang Yiyun has no time to take care of it, so he can only push heaven and earth to absorb and refine.


    And Yan Wushan''s attack also came to him.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to worry about the situation in his body. In the face of Yan Wushan''s powerful hand, Yang Yiyun roared: "Black Lotus eight wasteland chop ~"


    The sword spirit of the Dragon slaughtering sword burst into a dazzling light. This time, the sword spirit was only more than one meter, which stood out from the Dragon slaughtering sword. However, the sword spirit was more solid than ever, In front of Yan Wushan, he chopped it off.


    One is a palm, which is as powerful as a rainbow.


    One is the edge of the sword.


    Yan Wushan was at the beginning of Yang Yiyun''s life. He was surprised. He suddenly felt the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    "I underestimate you, boy." Yan Wushan snorted coldly. Facing Yang Yiyun''s sword, he put away his contempt and made a new effort in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Wushan''s hand formed a huge landscape. He patted Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi with one hand.


    "Boom"


    The deafening roar resounded through the cave hall.


    Clattering sound close to ring out, but it is the top of the cave fell down a large block of stone.


    It can be seen how powerful the two men are in this battle.


    At this time, Du jiebin also swallowed a Jinyuan zhendaodan. There are six zhendaodan in his hand.


    At this time, the explosion of thunder and wind in Du jiebin''s body makes him completely think about the idea of breaking the jar. He can improve his strength as soon as possible to help Yang Yiyun. He knows Yan Wushan''s strength, and he doesn''t think Yang Yiyun will be Yan Wushan''s opponent.


    For this reason, after Du jiebin swallowed a jinyuanzhen daodan, he took another shixianguo given by Yang Yiyun. Anyway, his pursuit is strength now, but he doesn''t care about other things.


    But the next thing happened, it is to make dujiebin heart big move up.


    Du jiebin didn''t expect that the foundation in his body, which had begun to collapse, seemed to be getting better after swallowing a Jinyuan zhendaodan and shixianguo.


    Jinyuanzhen daodan has enough power of Xianyuan to provide. When it is absorbed into Daoyuan, it will give Daoyuan a little bit of stability.On the other hand, the fruit also played a huge role.


    The most important feature of the fruit is to strengthen the body''s defense. It can increase the body''s defense ten times in a moment, but it lasts for a short time.


    But for Du jiebin at the moment, the ten breath time is enough to change the fate of Daoyuan, who is about to collapse.


    Because the wind and thunder force in the body wantonly, causing the meridian and immortal body to collapse, this is like the glass bottle of water with cracks, sooner or later will burst, leading to the destruction of the whole glass bottle.


    But now the stone fairy fruit is if all-purpose glue is poured in, it will keep the crack under control, and there is a sign of cultivation.


    For Du jiebin, it was a surprise.


    I was very happy.


    In a daze, he swallowed the second stone fairy fruit.


    Sure enough, it was still effective, completely controlling the bad situation in the body.


    In this case, Du jiebin rushed to run Daoyuan, but slowly controlled the power of wind and thunder in his body.


    Then Du jiebin tried to control the power of wind and thunder and return to Daoyuan


    The next moment he made it.


    This time, Du jiebin is ecstatic that if he can control the power of wind and thunder and return to Daoyuan, he can start the baptism of the power of wind and thunder on his whole body and complete his immortal body of wind and thunder.


    Before is broken pot broken despair, did not expect to swallow a gold true daodan plus Yang Yiyun to the stone fairy fruit, but became a desperate.


    Looking at the remaining three stone fairy fruits, Du jiebin grins. He knows that the remaining three stone fairy fruits can absolutely support the completion of the baptism of Fenglei immortal body, and make his Fenglei immortal body completely take shape.


    It''s a blessing in disguise this time.


    Yang Yiyun is his lucky star.


    This is what Du jiebin thought at the moment.


    After seeing the confrontation between Yang Yiyun and Yan Wushan, Du jiebin quickly speeds up the baptism of Fenglei immortal body, and helps Yang Yiyun as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The confrontation between Yang Yiyun and Yan Wushan finally broke out.


    In the cave rubble fall, the two fight Tengteng, each retreat.


    Yang Yiyun''s hand holding the Dragon killing sword was shaking, but his face was flushed, without fear, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Because after this fight, the feeling of burst in his body was released, which made the absorption and operation of heaven and earth run smoothly.


    After all, he was able to swallow the three golden genuine pills in one breath.


    And according to the normal logic, a first grade immortal can step into the realm of real immortal by taking a Jinyuan Zhendao pill.


    At first, he swallowed a jinyuanzhen daodan. He felt that Qiankun Daoyuan was more stupid and didn''t have enough to eat. Then he swallowed two jinyuanzhen daodan in one breath, but he almost didn''t burst.


    At this moment, he and Yan Wushan fight fiercely, but they are very comfortable.


    In such a situation as Yang, if we were to be other immortals, let alone three jinyuanzhen daodan, then even two of them would have already exploded and died.


    Even though such freaks as him are in danger of bursting, they feel comfortable after a fight with Yan Wushan. They also give time for heaven and earth to absorb the power of alchemy.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked and made a slight sound.


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun was very happy, and his cultivation finally broke through a small level, from the first grade to the middle grade.


    And still on the rise


    "Ha ha ha... Yan Wushan is coming"


    Yang Yiyun felt very comfortable. His whole body was full of endless strength, and he was still in a state of depression.


    He knew that he needed to release the great power in his body through fighting, so as to improve his cultivation level.


    Fighting with Yan Wushan will not affect him, on the contrary, it can stimulate the release of excess power in his body and make him more comfortable.


    Let the power in Su Luan''s body be balanced.


    Laughing wildly, Yang Yiyun swallows the second stone fairy fruit to strengthen his defense.


    Anyway, he can cultivate a steady stream of Shixian fruit. If the defense of a Shixian fruit lasts for ten breath, he will continue to swallow it to enhance his defense.


    Try not to hurt yourself.


    "Kill"Yang Yiyun killed Yan Wushan again.


    But at this time, Yan Wushan''s heart began to roll. He didn''t expect that this boy and he were fighting with all their strength. He didn''t get hurt this time. Instead, he broke through his cultivation, and felt that Yang Yiyun''s breath was still climbing fast.


    Yan Wushan thinks of the pills Yang Yiyun swallowed before, and his heart is shocked. He thinks of Jin Yuanzhen.


    Cursing secretly, Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin are afraid that they have really got the elixir of the alchemy chamber.


    Not enough at this time also helpless, because Yang Yiyun took the initiative to kill him.


    Yan Wushan didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. He gave a cold hum. After a flash of light in his hand, a medium and inferior immortal weapon appeared, but it was a red whip.


    It''s called fire whip.


    He got this long whip immortal tool at a high cost. It''s not easy to use it because it''s nourished by the power of immortal yuan.


    But now Yan Wushan feels that he can''t do without using immortal tools, because Yang Yiyun seems to be stronger in Vietnam War and his accomplishments have increased dramatically.


    "Crackle"


    Yan Wushan whip in hand, suddenly to Yang Yiyun is a lightning whip.


    "Roar"


    When Yan Wushan pulls out his hand, the whip turns into a fire Python and roars at Yang Yiyun.


    "The eight wastes return to one, and the boa constrictor will be cut."


    Yang Yiyun also let out a long roar. Under the blessing of the spirit of the Black Lotus, the Dragon slaying sword in his hand flashed eight black lotus in an instant and turned into a sword.


    Looking at Yan Wushan''s whip, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    The immortal weapon is still a strong whip. Looking at the long whip that turns into a burning python, Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and cuts out a sword.


    "Boom"


    After another fight, the whole cave feels like it''s going to collapse.


    Yan Wushan whip has a flame, Yang Yiyun a sword hard cut in the past, is still hard.


    The flames flooded him.


    But Yan Wushan''s long whip into the flame of the python was also cut back by him.


    Huge power hit him, and the hot flame touched him instantly.


    Yang Yiyun retreated for tens of meters and stopped, but he didn''t care about the flame, because he had immortal clothes on his body, and he was also an immortal clothes with ice cold attribute. According to the level of immortal ware, Yang Yiyun''s immortal clothes were the peak of medium-grade immortal ware, so soon his flame was extinguished by the cold air of immortal clothes.


    "Boom boom ~"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s body made three dull sounds.


    It is a breath to break through to the beginning of the real immortal.


    From Zhongpin Tianxian to Shangpin Tianxian, and then to dayuanman breakthrough, it directly broke through to the realm of real immortal.


    The power of the three Jinyuan zhendaodan in the body is absorbed by Qiankun Daoyuan.


    Opposite, Yan Wushan was stunned, looking at Yang Yiyun with an unbelievable face.

 Chapter 1877

    What''s going on?


    This boy just a few minutes from the beginning of the product of the celestial realm into the beginning of the product of the real fairy realm?


    This kind of cultivation speed is abnormal.


    And the key is to break through in combat?


    At the moment, Yan Wushan''s heart is turning over.


    He offered a whip to burn heaven, but with one whip, Yang Yiyun broke into the realm of real immortals.


    Yan Wushan felt a little blocked in his heart, but also a little bad.


    "Boom"


    And then something even worse happened.


    Then a roar came from the other side. Yan Wushan was too familiar with the sound. It was the sound of cultivation breakthrough.


    In the twinkling of an eye, but Du jiebin stood up, his whole body exuded a huge and incomparable atmosphere.


    The good guy didn''t expect that Du jiebin also broke through to the immortal realm at this time.


    Now Yan Wushan is a little silly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two mole ants he would kill broke through to the realm of real immortals.


    How can he play with his sister?


    Now, Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin are the only real immortals in the audience, and all of them are immortal places.


    This is a big gap.


    There is an absolute gap between the realm of immortals and the realm of real immortals.


    Because in the immortal stage, the main practice is xianyuanli, which is to strengthen one''s body or body. To put it bluntly, it is still a fundamental problem.


    But in the realm of true immortals, it is different. The realm of true immortals stresses a truth, and the word "truth" is a big proposition in the cultivation of immortals.


    Return to the original nature, true self nature, true freedom, great freedom, is the real road, this realm is the entrance of the immortal Road, and also a sublimation of the power of the immortal yuan.


    Let the power of Xianyuan in the body be more profound and pure, and so on, and be closer to the main road in the perception, step up to another level in the realm, and be clearer in the understanding of the law, and be able to find the power of the law that fits your own attributes, and so on.


    In short, the realm of true immortals and the realm of celestial immortals are far from the same.


    In fact, there is a great difference between the realm of immortality and Taoism, one immortal and one ladder.


    At this moment, Yan Wushan''s heart has actually begun to hair.


    In the immortal mansion of Daluo, there is a limit to the realm of heaven. If he is a golden immortal, he can destroy two real immortals by himself.


    But now the environment is different and the situation is not right.


    He Yanwu mountain in the great Luoxian mansion is suppressed the realm to come in.


    And the price paid is very high. Even if we want to restore the golden fairyland, it is impossible.


    On the other hand, if we break through the restrictions on the entry level, we will not be restricted by the laws of heaven here.


    Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin both broke into the realm of real immortals in the immortal mansion, and they will not be affected at all.


    At this time, if he is fighting, Yan Wushan has no confidence at all. Even if he has the fighting experience of Jinxian, it''s useless here. The suppression of the realm is his Jinxian means, which can''t be exerted here.


    However, in comparison, he is a Jinxian after all. He has the body of Jinxian. The defense of Jinxian alone is not easily shaken by real immortals.


    Thinking of this, Yan Wushan felt at ease.


    However, Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin are always in big trouble.


    In the face of two eyesores, Yan Wushan said to the surrounding immortals in a deep voice: "let''s go together and kill them while their realm is unstable. These two boys have the supreme elixir, and they get many magic weapons here. Kill them and share their magic weapons."


    Yang Yiyun sneers at Yan Wushan''s impudence. It''s true that he and Du jiebin have just entered the realm of immortality, but it''s not necessarily that the realm is unstable. Anyway, he feels comfortable and powerful.


    As for Du jiebin, he doesn''t look bad either. At this time, Yang Yiyun can feel that Du jiebin has special strength in his body. It seems that after his breakthrough, his whole breath has completely changed.


    It''s definitely not going to be an ordinary immortal.


    Both of them look at each other.


    Yang Yiyun said: "Yan Wushan to me, others to you, there is no problem?"


    At this time, Du jiebin just wants to look up to the sky and roar. He not only gets a blessing in disguise, but also completes the baptism of the wind and thunder immortal body, and breaks through the realm of real immortals,Now he is in a very wonderful state. Facing the celestial beings coming near, Du jiebin feels that he can kill them with every move.


    Of course, I also know that this is just a state of perception after stepping into the realm of real immortals. It''s absolutely not so easy to fight against dozens of immortals.


    But it''s nothing. It won''t be difficult anyway.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, he said with a smile: "it''s no problem to give it to me."


    "OK, I''ll kill Yan Wushan." Yang Yiyun is also confident.


    No one knows the changes in his body at this time. Anyway, facing Yan Wushan at this time, he feels that he can explode Yan Wushan without any problem.


    "Then kill it..." after Du jiebin''s words fell, he looked around at the immortals, his eyes turned red, and his mind came up with the picture of the old tomb and ah Shan''s self explosion.


    In name, Lao mu Ashan was sent by his elders to accompany him. However, he followed him since he was a child, but now he blew himself up for him. He was forced by these people.


    Du jiebin''s eyes were red.


    "Kill"


    Suddenly Du jiebin roared out a word to kill.


    In his hand, the light of the evil spirit suddenly flashed, and there was a powerful explosion of Xianyuan power, which turned into a stream of air.


    Du jiebin took the lead.


    He wanted to avenge laomu and Ashan with his intention of killing.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also has an eye on Yan Wushan. For Yan Wushan, Yang Yiyun has a good grasp of it.


    Before, he was able to meet Yan Wushan in the realm of immortals. At this time, when he stepped into the realm of immortals, he was even more reckless.


    What Yang Yiyun discovered also changed.


    After combining the black and white energy in the heaven and earth pot before, his Tao Yuan became black and white. To be exact, it was the color of Liangyi, a yin and Yang pill.


    However, after he stepped into the realm of true immortals, he found that there were four inscriptions on Qiankun Daoyuan, one of which was shining, and the other three were dim.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t quite understand what this means.


    But I can feel that there is a very powerful energy in the shining inscription.


    And it seems that this kind of energy is different from xianyuanli. I don''t know what it is. I want to ask the spirit of heaven and earth pot.


    But at this time, we should mainly deal with Yan Wushan.


    Old tomb and a Shan died, Yang Yiyun did not have to ask also guessed and Yan Wushan these people.


    Yang Yiyun has a good impression of laomu and Ashan, but he also feels guilty, because in his opinion, laomu and Ashan and even Du jiebin are all implicated by him.


    She killed Yan Wuchi, the successor of Xuanxian gate in the world''s first immortal gate. At this moment, Yan Wushan must have come for him. Before he heard the words of the magic bird, he entered the Danlu and went to the underground secret room to get the inheritance of Qijun immortal. When Yan Wushan found him, he didn''t find him.


    Yan Wushan''s anger naturally falls on Du jiebin, and laomu and Ashan are Du jiebin''s loyal followers. They will naturally protect Du jiebin from escaping and sacrifice themselves.


    It''s a pity that he came out late.


    Now in the face of Yan Wushan, the chief culprit, Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "old tomb, ah Shan, I will avenge you."


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun, holding the Dragon killing sword in his hand, dashed directly to Yan Wushan.


    "Yan Wushan, let''s die."


    At this time, without the help of heilian''s power, he completely mobilized his own strength in his body, injected it into the Dragon killing sword and went close to him.


    After he stepped into the realm of true immortals, his strength and speed all reached a level he didn''t expect,


    A flash to Yan Wushan body in front of a meter, it is a ghost like speed.


    A sword to Yan Wushan split down.


    Yan Wushan was also scared by Yang Yiyun. He didn''t expect that the boy''s speed was so fast that it was totally beyond his expectation.


    He is understanding the speed of the real immortal realm. He can''t reach this speed. Yang Yiyun now feels that the speed alone seems to be comparable to the level of Jinxian.


    Yan Wushan was sweating in a moment, waving his whip to Yang Yiyun''s Dragon killing sword in a hurry.


    "Boom"


    The two fought.


    In a loud noise, Yan Wushan Tengteng retrogression, the hands of the fire whip big shock, and then the flame and light above the dark road incomparable down.Yan Wushan saw that his heart began to bleed. He found that his whip was full of cracks after the blow.


    This is an immortal tool nourished by the immortal soul of the original life. It was severely damaged by Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    This life immortal tool is connected with immortal soul. When the immortal tool is damaged, the first one that is injured is immortal soul.


    Combined with the powerful and powerful force, Yan Wushan puffed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Yan Wushan is shocked. He feels that Yang Yiyun''s strength is so strong that he can''t imagine. At the moment, he will never be Yang Yiyun''s opponent.


    At the moment of injury, Yan Wushan turns around and makes a quick decision to escape.


    He is an old fox in Jin Xian''s oppressive realm. He knows that in Da Luo Xian''s house, if he stays and entangles with Yang Yiyun, he will be sent to death. So he can just run away. Outside Da Luo Xian''s house, his elder brother Yan Wuliang takes the elders to guard. When he comes to the outside world, even his ten Yang Yiyun will die.


    But Yan Wushan wants to escape?


    Will Yang Yiyun give him a chance?


    Can''t you see that Yan Wushan wants to escape?


    Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum, which urged his whole strength. Instead of chasing Yan Wushan, he went straight to the exit of the cave and chopped down the gate with a sword.


    "Boom"


    Hua La, the gate of the cave is sealed by a big stone, blocking Yan Wushan''s way.


    "Still want to escape? There are no doors. "


    Yang Yiyun sneered, backhand to Yan Wushan sword.


    "Boom boom ~"


    After three swords in a row, Yan Wushan flies upside down in panic and smashes into the wall of the hall. The immortal gas whip in his hand is broken into several sections.


    "Wow... Poof... Don''t kill me. I''m the younger brother of Yan Wuliang, the leader of Shangxuan immortal sect. If you kill me, there will be no good result..."


    At this moment, Yan Wushan is seriously injured and begins to beg for mercy.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, put away the Dragon slaughtering sword, stepped out and went straight to Yan Wushan, waved his fist and said, "you are the younger brother of the Lord of Yan, and I will kill you right. I will die."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun raised his fist and burst out a bright golden light. With a move in his heart, he directly displayed the King Kong Seal of the supreme power, and suddenly hit Yan Wushan.


    "Touch"


    With a dull sound, blood mist splashed everywhere.


    Yan Wushan was directly hit by Yang Yiyun and turned into a blood fog.


    "Whoo, if I say I''m going to blow you up, I''m going to blow you up."


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Yang Yiyun said to himself.

 Chapter 1878

    Yan Wushan was killed by him.


    Of course, this can only be accomplished under the condition of occupying the congenital environment. If he had not stepped into the realm of true immortals, and Yan Wushan had not suppressed the realm, he would not have been able to kill Yan Wushan so easily.


    At the moment, the battle between Du jiebin and seventy-eight immortals is still going on


    For Du jiebin, although his cultivation has entered the realm of true immortals, it is still very difficult for him to face so many immortals.


    After all, they are all fairies.


    Yang Yiyun''s feet moved, the Dragon slaying sword in his hand, and immediately joined the battle.


    At this moment of Yang''s hand, just like a wolf into the sheep.


    Fundamentally speaking, Yang''s foundation is far stronger than that of other immortals of the same level. Now, after the breakthrough of cultivation from the first grade of immortals to the first grade of real immortals, it''s like a fish in water. It''s a massacre to deal with these immortals.


    And there is also a true immortal Du jiebin, which is even more terrible.


    With the cooperation of the two men, a one-sided massacre began.


    The roar and scream of the battle rose and fell


    Five or six minutes later, the battle was over.


    Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin are covered with blood. Of course, this is not their own blood.


    Looking at each other, they laughed.


    "Congratulations, Yunzi." Du jiebin spoke.


    "Congratulations to you, old Du." Yang Yiyun grinned.


    They both know that congratulations are on each other''s accomplishments.


    Du jiebin said: "the breakthrough, how fast you give the stone fairy fruit, otherwise it will be a disaster for me, do not die or talk about useless people."


    "How do you say that?" Yang Yiyun is a little strange. Although he has seen Du jiebin''s breath wrong before, he has no time to ask.


    Next, Du jiebin tells Yang Yiyun what happened in his body. To Yang Yiyun, Du jiebin doesn''t hide anything. One is to treat him as a friend. The other is that they have gone through the test of life and death, and their friendship has gone further. There is nothing to hide.


    When it comes to the self explosion of the old tomb and ah Shan, Du jiebin still has red eyes and opens his mouth to the hall: "old tomb ah Shan, you can rest in peace. Yunzi and I avenged you. Your sacrifice was not in vain. I completely opened the wind and thunder immortal body and stepped into the real immortal realm."


    Du jiebin comforted the old tomb and ah Shan''s spirit in heaven.


    Yang Yiyun said with guilt: "Lao Du, I''m sorry, I implicated you..."


    Before he finished, Du jiebin raised his hand to stop him and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Shangxuan immortal gate has always been arrogant and arrogant. Yan Wushan doesn''t care about anything if he wants to kill me. Even if he doesn''t kill Yan Wuchi without you, it''s someone else today, Yan Wushan will still be like this.


    You don''t have to feel guilty. The fight between the immortals has never stopped. Besides, the son of a bitch, Yan Wuchi, I''ve long been dissatisfied with him. It''s good to die.


    Besides, fortune and misfortune depend on each other. I didn''t succeed in opening up my immortal body and stepping into the realm of real immortals because of this event. It''s also a matter of days. It doesn''t matter to you. Remember that walking in the immortal world is not involved. It''s only the strength and strength, and the big fist is the truth. "


    At the moment, Du jiebin seems to have matured a lot, but Yang Yiyun is reasonable to listen to him.


    It''s true that no matter it''s Xiuzhen or Xianjie, the strong will always be respected.


    There is no reason for the weak.


    Later, Yang Yiyun also told Du jiebin that he had entered the Danlu before. Of course, when the Danlu was turned on, it was the magic bird who told him that it was not necessary.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun didn''t say that he got Qinglian Xianhuo. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Du jiebin, but that he and Du jiebin are not strong. Qinglian Xianhuo is one of the top three Xianhuo in the fairyland, which is very important.


    It is also true in the fairyland that we should cherish our sins.


    It may not be a good thing for him and Du jiebin.


    At least before Yang Yiyun feels that he does not have absolute self-protection strength, he will not say so.


    Of course, all the other Yang Yiyun could say told Du jiebin, including the three important Dan prescriptions recorded in the book of Qi Jun Dan, Jinyuan Zhendao Dan, Jinyuan Daluo Dan and Jinyuan Hunyuan Dan Fang.


    After that, Yang Yiyun took out a jade slip and gave it to Du jiebin, saying, "I have recorded all three complete prescriptions of Dan in the jade slip. I hope it will be useful to you."


    Du jiebin was very moved by Yang Yiyun''s frankness and the jade slips he handed over. He knew that his eyes were right, and he made a friend worth cherishing all his life.Du jiebin accepted the three danfang, but he didn''t pretend to be affectionate with Yang Yiyun, because he needed them, and they needed them too.


    As a result, Du jiebin was a little excited after the jade slips. After thinking about it, he still said, "although Yunzi is a little affectable, I still want to say thank you. These three Dan prescriptions may enable us to escape a disaster and even step into a new height.


    To tell you the truth, it''s your chance, but I really can''t refuse it. This time I''ve completely torn my face with Shangxuan immortal gate. After I go out, it will even involve our Taiqing immortal gate.


    According to the supremacy of yanwuliang in Shangxuan fairy gate, we will definitely fight against our Taiqing fairy gate and yanwuliang. We are not afraid of Taiqing fairy gate, but we are afraid of the power behind Shangxuan fairy gate, which is not the power we can offend. "


    After Du jiebin said this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting and asked, "what''s the power behind shangxuanxian gate? How do you say that? "


    Du jiebin said: "the reason why Shangxuan immortal gate can be called the No.1 immortal gate in the world of daqingxianshan is not because of the strength of Shangxuan immortal gate. Even Yan Wuliang, the No.1 expert of Shangxuan immortal gate, is a golden immortal. In the world of daqingxianshan, all the leaders of the top ten immortal gates are golden immortals, The last five immortals major in at least the highest level of Jinxian, while the top five immortals are all at the level of Jinxian Da Yuan man.


    There is little difference in the strength of all immortal sects, but Shangxuan is the first immortal sect. This is because behind the Shangxuan immortal sect is a Hunyuan Taoist immortal. Yan Wushan has a younger sister who has become the concubine of the Hunyuan Taoist immortal, so Shangxuan immortal sect has become the first force of Daqing immortal mountain.


    In a sense, offending shangxuanxianmen is offending Hunyuan Daoxian behind yanwushan! Hunyuan Daoxian, that''s not what we Taiqing Xianmen can offend... "


    At this point, Du jiebin''s tone is full of helplessness and emotion.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking: "since Shangxuan immortal gate can rely on a Hunyuan Taoist immortal, can''t you other immortal gates?"


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, Du jiebin said with a bitter smile: "it seems that you are really a rookie in and out of the fairyland. You don''t know the fairyland at all. Ha ha, you may not know what a Hunyuan Taoist immortal means in the fairyland.


    It sounds like there are nine realms in the fairyland. However, how difficult it is for each realm to be improved and leaped over is far beyond the level of practitioners. For example, in the world of daqingxianshan, the highest level of cultivation is Jinxian. In the world of daqingxianshan, there are no more than 20 Jinxian.


    Do you think it''s easy to improve the state of mind? What''s more, it''s the great Luo immortal above the golden immortal, and then the Hunyuan Taoist immortal... It can be said that the Hunyuan Taoist immortal has been able to go to most places in the fairyland.


    In terms of realm, I don''t want to talk about it before Jinxian. Let''s talk about it after Jinxian. The description of Daluo Shangxian is that if Daluo becomes immortal Shangxian, then Hunyuan Daoxian is even more wonderful. If you step on Hunyuan, you can find a way to follow. As for the Immortal King above Hunyuan, he will be a master of existence with a piece of heaven and earth.


    By analogy, the higher the realm of cultivation, the more respected the status and strength in the fairyland. For a Hunyuan Taoist immortal, the existence of the golden immortal level is just mole ants. It can be said that there are mole ants under the great Luo.


    It''s so easy to rely on a Hunyuan Daoxian? To tell you the truth, not to mention the existence of Hunyuan Daoxian level, even if it is a great Luo Shangxian, it may not be able to look at Jinxian directly.


    The reason why shangxuanxian sect can rely on Hunyuan Daoxian is that Yan Wuliang has a charming sister who becomes the concubine of Hunyuan Daoxian. Otherwise, Hunyuan Daoxian can take a fancy to Yan Wushan, a golden fairy?


    If you want to be a Hunyuan Taoist immortal, you don''t have any outstanding means or things you can handle. In fact, over the years, our Taiqing immortal gate has not been idle, and we are looking for a way out. We are in the same Xianshan world as Shangxuan immortal gate, but Shangxuan immortal gate is more and more unscrupulous. We can''t do without finding a way out.


    Thousands of years ago, my grandfather took a trip to experience, and occasionally thought that Hunyuan Taoist immortal had the power of wind and thunder in my body, which Hunyuan Taoist immortal saw it. He left a sentence, if you can open the body of wind and thunder immortal, you can go to him to worship. Unfortunately, I haven''t opened the body of wind and thunder immortal


    So I didn''t find any Hunyuan Daoxian, But now it''s different. I''ve opened the Fenglei immortal body, and I''m qualified to find a Hunyuan Taoist immortal to worship. Of course, if I take these three danfang with me, I can ask a Hunyuan Taoist immortal to help us Taiqing immortal gate


    In the fairyland, sometimes the masters are more interested in profits. You give me these three Dan prescriptions, which will help me a lot. If I can succeed in my apprenticeship, Yunzi, I will definitely recommend you to the Hunyuan Taoist immortal. With your talent, he will accept you. Another thing I heard from my grandfather is that the Hunyuan Taoist immortal we met in those years had an extraordinary status. Maybe it was some fairy king who sat down. If it was really like that, we would all set foot on a smooth road... "At the moment, Du jiebin''s words are full of fascination.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t say much with a smile. He had a master, and his master, hehe, was afraid of hitting Du jiebin, so he just said little with a smile.


    But he was happy to help Du jiebin.


    After chatting with each other, they cleaned up the battlefield and obtained more than 2000 inferior immortal stones and some common elixirs from hundreds of immortals.


    Although he made a fortune.


    The two were divided equally.


    Originally, Du jiebin didn''t want the immortal stone and the elixir when he got the three prescriptions. However, with Yang Yiyun''s insistence, he had to accept them. From the last two people''s basic feelings, he went further


    After splitting the cave, Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin walked out of the underground cave and returned to the ground a week later.


    After they came out, they discussed with each other. Now it''s time to go out.


    Anyway, we have got what we should get. It''s meaningless to stay here. The key is that it''s time for Da Luoxian mansion to close down.


    When he arrived at the exit, Yang Yiyun suddenly stopped. He suddenly remembered what Yan Wushan had said before he died. It seemed that Yan Wuliang, the leader of the Xuanxian sect, was guarding outside the daluoxian mansion with a group of elders.

 Chapter 1879

    Yang Yiyun remembers that according to Yan Wushan''s statement before his death, his elder brother Yan Wuliang and a group of elders of shangxuanxian gate were blocked outside. He didn''t know whether the news was true or false. Anyway, Yang Yiyun thought that he had to think of a solution, or he would suffer losses if he went out.


    "What''s the matter?" Du jiebin sees that Yang Yiyun''s face is not right.


    "Yan Wushan talks before he dies. Yan Wuliang is outside the immortal house with a group of elders from the upper Xuanxian gate. Let''s think about how to deal with it. We can''t go out rashly, otherwise we will suffer losses.


    By the way, do you know the overall strength of Shangxuan immortal gate? How many elders are there at what level? What about the disciples? " Yang Yiyun asks Du jiebin.


    Du jiebin thought about it and said, "Yan Wuliang, the leader of Shangxuan immortal sect, is a golden immortal. There are five elders under the sect. One is the best golden immortal, one is the middle golden immortal, and three are the first golden immortal. Yan Wuliang is one of the three. Now there are only two of them.


    If you want to come to Yan Wushan, you won''t take all of them with you when you go out. You also have to leave the people who are in charge at home. But their elder, Shangpin Jinxian, didn''t come. The rest may be Yan Wuliang''s three elders.


    As for the middle power of the real immortal level, the whole Shangxuan immortal gate will not exceed 20. The rest of us are not afraid of Tianxian, but in other words, we can hardly cope with the existence of Jinxian. "


    Du jiebin''s words are full of worries.


    Yang Yiyun is also worried after hearing Du jiebin''s story. According to his current cultivation of the first grade real immortal, he may be able to cope with half of the first grade golden immortal, but if there are too many words, it''s hard to say.


    For a while, they didn''t have any good countermeasures and fell into meditation.


    The atmosphere was a little depressing. Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "forget it. Maybe it''s Yan Wushan''s cheating. There may not be Yan Wuliang with people outside. Even if there is, we have to face it sooner or later.


    Later, I will go out to see the situation. If the situation is not right, I''ll say one word - escape. I don''t want to fight. I''ll try my best to escape even at the cost. As long as I escape this disaster, it''s easy to do. Yan Wuliang''s strength is strong, and he''s just a Jinxian. He hasn''t gone against heaven yet.


    There are still five stone fairy fruits here. It''s a little useful to keep them. If you can escape and go back to your master''s gate, Yan Wuliang has to weigh them. Moreover, if you open the wind and thunder immortal body now, which Hunyuan Taoist immortal can you rely on? Yan Wuliang should be afraid of your Taiqing immortal gate... "


    "Wait, what do you mean by that? How do I sound like you want to... I don''t think Du jiebin is the kind of person who leaves his friends behind. I''ve been through life and death, and it''s not bad for this danger. Besides, laomu and Ashan will blow themselves up. We Taiqing Xianmen will receive the news for the first time. My father will come to support us before the meeting, and you will join me.


    If Yan Wuliang really doesn''t want to fight against you, I''m Lao Du with you. Yunzi, you don''t want to think about it for me. Although Xuanxian gate is really the first immortal gate in the world of daqingxian mountain, it''s a real fight when Yan Wuliang has Hunyuan Taoist immortals behind him. We Taiqing immortal gate may not be afraid of them.


    I, Du jiebin, have few friends. Although I haven''t known each other for a long time, we all have mutual tempers. Don''t do stupid things. You can''t stand it alone in the face of the whole shangxuanxian sect.


    When this wave is over, I will not be afraid that he will go to the Xuanxian gate. When the time comes, you and my brother will go to the bigger immortal mountain. Looking at the fairyland, the world of Daqing immortal mountain is just a little sand in the whole fairyland... "


    Du jiebin is very loyal and understands that Yang Yiyun wants to take all the responsibilities and doesn''t want to implicate him.


    Yang Yiyun is really moved when he listens to Du jiebin, but because of this, he doesn''t want to implicate Du jiebin. Although Du jiebin says that he wants to let Taiqing Xianmen appear, it''s still unknown whether the people of Taiqing Xianmen will come or not.


    Moreover, he has a master. The old man has already returned to the fairyland. He will certainly find the old man. Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to let Du jiebin involve them in Taiqing fairyland because of him.


    Yang Yiyun just said with a smile, "OK, we''re just discussing this. In a word, just listen to me when you take me. In terms of escape speed, I''m definitely better than you. Ha ha ~"


    "Nonsense, my wind and thunder immortal body is not a decoration. Wind is speed and thunder is attack." Du jiebin said unconvinced.


    A few words of quarrel between them eased the tension.


    Then he looked at each other and said with a smile, "go. Anyway, it''s time for Xianfu to close. Sooner or later, we will go out."


    Haha, Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin flash into the channel.


    In fact, they all feel that they are bluffing themselves. Maybe there will be no one outside Da Luo Xian mansion?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Da Luoxian mansion.


    Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin don''t know it''s already a sea of people.The power of the whole daqingxianshan world converged here.


    As for the reason


    Naturally, Yan Wuliang, the leader of Shangxuan immortal sect, the world''s first immortal sect, came out of the mountain with three golden immortal elders, 20 true immortal elite disciples and 300 celestial disciples.


    It means that 90% of the power of shangxuanxianmen is gathered outside daluoxian mansion.


    All sorts of reasons have now spread.


    Yan Wuliang is so aggressive because his son Yan Wuchi was killed in Da Luoxian mansion.


    And the murderer is a first product fairy named Yang Yiyun.


    This is the big news of Daqing world.


    Yan Wuchi is not only the son of Yan Wuliang, but also the successor of shangxuanxianmen.


    Yan Wuliang is such a son. Now he is killed by Yang Yiyun. How can he not be angry?


    Although Yang Yiyun was in daluoxian mansion, there was no air tight wall when he killed Yan Wuchi. Moreover, there were many immortals in the hall that day, which soon spread


    In addition, xuanxianmen is the No.1 immortal gate in Daqing, which is not called in vain.


    Yan Wuliang with people is almost out of the nest, such a big movement, will naturally attract the attention of many immortal forces.


    There is also a large number of disciples who died in daluoxian mansion, and they all received a message before their death.


    Most of the disciples were killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Besides, there is Du jiebin, the successor of Taiqing Xianmen.


    The relationship between Du jiebin and Yang Yiyun has also been pulled out. Now we all know that Yang Yiyun was brought into daluoxian Mansion by Du jiebin.


    In this case, the people of Taiqing fairy gate have become the focus.


    Of course, the current situation is still uncertain about the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin, and whether Du jiebin was involved in the killing of other immortal disciples


    Everything can only be determined when Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin come out.


    Not enough, many forces have surrounded Yan Wuliang and said they want to kill Yang Yiyun


    But Yan Wuliang is very confident, because he sent his brother Yan Wushan to suppress the realm of cultivation and enter the Da Luo Xian mansion, resulting in Yang Yiyun.


    But later, Yan Wushan''s Benming immortal soul card was broken, and the disciples who went in also broke the Benming immortal soul card one by one.


    This means that all of them are dead, and the other disciples who follow Yan Wushan to enter the Da Luo immortal mansion are also broken together. There are hundreds of them, none of them alive.


    There was an uproar in all the fairies.


    Yan Wuliang''s face is even more iron blue. He didn''t expect this result.


    However, at the last moment, Yan Wuliang received the last message from his younger brother Yan Wushan. There was only one sentence: Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin will be killed.


    Although there is only one sentence, it is very clear that Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin are the culprits and will be killed.


    Although it''s hard to believe that his younger brother Yan Wushan and the hundreds of immortals he brought in will be the result of the annihilation of the whole army, Yan Wuliang is more willing to believe his younger brother Yan Wushan.


    Can the two younger generation kill Yan Wushan, the Jinxian who has suppressed the cultivation realm?


    Although they think it''s impossible, the fact is that the immortal soul cards of hundreds of immortals are broken, and they are all dead.


    This time, Yan Wuliang''s intention of killing spread and opened his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Du Renjie, the leader of the Taiqing immortal sect not far away. He said, "you have a good son, leader of the Taiqing immortal sect."


    Du Renjie felt Yan Wuliang''s intention to kill, but he was not afraid of it. He hummed coldly: "what''s the meaning of master Yan? I''m Taiqing, and the people of Xianmen also died in it ~


    Although I don''t know what happened inside, Du Renjie sent him to protect his son''s old tomb and Ashan''s death by self explosion. This is the fact that he received the news.


    What''s more, Du Renjie knows that the purpose of letting his son Du jiebin lead people into Da Luoxian mansion this time is to find the alchemy chamber of Da Luoxian mansion.


    It is for the sake of interests that the problem of uneven protection has resulted in fighting with various families.


    As for Yang Yiyun, Du Renjie also heard, but did not care.


    It''s normal for a dead person to be killed in the experience of Da Luo Xian''s mansion. It''s shameless that you can only blame others for your incompetence when Yan Wuliang''s son is killed.


    Yan Wuliang said darkly, "if I can find out that the boy named Yang Yiyun is from your Taiqing Xianmen, or that your son participated in the killing of my son Yan Wuchi, I''m not finished with you today.""I don''t care about my son''s bullshit. I said that I don''t have Yang Yiyun in Taiqing Xianmen. Believe it or not, the master of Yanmen should not be too arbitrary. Otherwise, how can I become the first Xianmen in Daqing Xianshan?" Du Renjie is not warm, not fire back.


    The implication is that Lao Du is not afraid of you. If you want to add sin, you just lose your face.


    Inside, Du Renjie is still worried. If his son Du jiebin really takes part in the killing of shangxuanxianmen and other forces'' disciples, it''s really hard to be kind today.


    But Du Renjie is not afraid. What about a big deal?


    Yan Wuliang is always looking for trouble with Taiqing immortal gate these years. If he continues to swallow it, he will be swallowed by Yan Wuliang sooner or later.


    The leaders of the two immortal sects fought on the corner of their mouths, but the others did not dare to speak out.


    It is said that Taiqing immortal gate is not easy to be provoked. It is said that Taiqing immortal gate has its origin with a Hunyuan Taoist immortal.


    This is also the reason why Yan Wuliang does not dare to attack Du Renjie easily.


    "Someone''s out"


    Just at this time, there was a shout in the field.


    Du Renjie and Yan Wuliang look at the door of Da Luoxian mansion at the same time, but there are two figures showing up

 Chapter 1880

    As soon as Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin come out of Da Luoxian mansion, they are stunned and full of immortals in their sight.


    You can feel strong or weak in your breath.


    Du jiebin said in a low voice: "Yunzi is in trouble. What Yan Wushan said seems to be... Really... Yan Wuliang, the leader of the Xuanxian sect, is really at the scene."


    Yang Yiyun followed Du jiebin''s eyes, and his eyes fell on a middle-aged man.


    According to Du jiebin''s eyes, this man is Yan Wuliang, the leader of Xuanxian gate in daqingxian mountain.


    At the moment, far away, when Yang Yiyun looks at them, Yan Wuliang is also staring at them, with a deep sense of killing in his eyes. If his eyes can kill people, Yang Yiyun estimates that he and Du jiebin have been killed 100 times.


    Yan Wuliang''s face is straight, her whole body is powerful, and she is really a rebellious person.


    A crazy word is Yang Yiyun''s first sense of Yan Wuliang.


    Looking around, Yang Yiyun is sure that Du jiebin is right. This time, he is in big trouble.


    Not to mention anything else, the number of experts around Yan Wuliang is more than 100, the number of real immortal is 20, the number of Jinxian plus Yan Wuliang is four, which is not much different from that of Du jiebin.


    If Yan Wuliang has a call, other people in the immortal sect believe that someone will do it.


    There are more than a thousand immortals in the audience, and the formation is really not small.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun really felt some pain in his heart.


    Then he sent a message to Du jiebin and said, "Lao Du will listen to me later. Don''t blame me for what I do to you. I''m sorry..."


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Du jiebin said: "what''s with what? What''s sorry..."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Yang Yiyun suddenly slapped him.


    "Touch"


    It''s too quenched to prevent.


    Du jiebin is hit by Yang Yiyun without warning. He has no defense at all, because he will not be on guard against Yang Yiyun at all.


    The slap on his chest was solid. With a puff, Du jiebin''s body flew upside down and vomited blood in mid air.


    He widened his eyes, which was totally unbelievable. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun would attack him?


    For a moment, Du jiebin''s head said that he was in a confused state.


    I didn''t think it would be like this?


    Yang Yiyun is his friend. They can experience the friendship of life and death together.


    How can he attack himself when he comes out?


    Just as Du jiebin flies out backward and is full of confusion, he hears Yang Yiyun''s loud voice.


    Just listen to Yang Yiyun with a cruel tone said: "Du jiebin moved so many rescuers to deal with the little master, OK, the little master wrote down, next time we meet will take your dog''s life."


    Then Yang Yiyun turned and ran.


    Know this moment, Du jiebin finally reaction, why Yang Yiyun inexplicably hit him, this is to draw a line with him, or do not want to implicate him.


    Because it was Yang Yiyun who killed Yan Wuchi, not Du jiebin.


    "Yang Yiyun, your uncle ~"


    After Du jiebin understood, he scolded angrily, but he was moved.


    What is the best friend of life and death?


    Yang Yiyun''s current practice is to give consideration to each other anytime and anywhere.


    In cursing at the same time, Du jiebin eye red, he was moved.


    I''m moved to meet such a friend as Yang Yiyun in my life.


    Du jiebin is very angry. He agreed to face the difficulties together. What is Yang Yiyun?


    When I was Du jiebin, was he a man who didn''t take responsibility?


    When Du jiebin wants to speak, it is already late, because Yan Wuliang has already started, and the target is Yang Yiyun.


    "You are Yang Yiyun, aren''t you?"


    In the process of zi''a Yan Wuliang''s speech, he waved his hand, and a Jinxian elder stood in his way.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun never thought that he could escape easily. He just wanted to not involve Du jiebin. He simply stood in the original tunnel: "it''s me."


    "Ha ha, it''s a bit of backbone. I admit it. My name is Yan Wuliang. You should know why I''m looking for you?" Yan Wuliang squints at Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was very single and said, "I know I killed your son Yan Wuchi, and even your younger brother Yan Wushan. Oh, by the way, there are many disciples of the immortal sect. Hey, cut the crap. If you have the ability, kill me, or I''ll leave."Listen to Yang Yiyun very very single words, on the contrary let Yan Wuliang a time stunned.


    Shouldn''t this be the time when the boy kneels down to beg for mercy?


    How can you be so arrogant after killing people?


    He didn''t pay attention to Yan Wuliang, the first person in the world.


    As for other immortals present, they were also shocked by Yang Yiyun''s bachelor.


    A lot of people come up with two different words.


    Yang Yiyun is a man who dares to act.


    Yang Yiyun is a fool. He is scared.


    Of course, Du Renjie, the immortal at the scene, is greatly relieved, because Yang Yiyun''s beating Du jiebin is tantamount to drawing a clear line with Du jiebin. Next, even if Yan Wuliang wants to find trouble, there is no reason, because his son Du jiebin has nothing to do with Yang Yiyun.


    For Yan Wuliang and the whole Shangxuan immortal sect, Du Renjie doesn''t want to fight against Yan Wuliang. After all, there is a Hunyuan Taoist immortal behind Yan Wuliang, and his concubine is Yan Wuliang''s younger sister. With this relationship, Du Renjie is still afraid of Yan Wuliang.


    Although their Taiqing immortal sect is also related to another Hunyuan Taoist immortal, and even their son can directly learn from which great power in the future, it needs his son Du jiebin to open the wind and thunder immortal body. Before that, which Hunyuan Taoist immortal will not help their Taiqing immortal sect.


    Therefore, Du Renjie was greatly relieved at this time.


    Of course, his shrewdness also gave some clues. It seems that Yang Yiyun deliberately slapped his son Du jiebin and made it clear that he didn''t want to implicate his son Du jiebin.


    After thinking of these problems, Du Renjie had some appreciation and favor for Yang Yiyun.


    But that''s all, because he can''t catch up with the whole Taiqing immortal gate for the sake of Yang Yiyun. This is not what an immortal gate master should do.


    Let''s take a look at it today at most. Within the scope of our ability, we can help Yang Yiyun, provided that we don''t confront Yan Wuliang directly.


    But the posture is very difficult.


    At the moment in a see son Du jiebin a face of anxious, Du Renjie quickly a flash blocked him.


    "Dad, you''re here just in time. Help Yunzi quickly. He''s my dead friend..." Du jiebin actually saw his father Du Renjie and all the teachers. Just as he came out, Yang Yiyun came here for a while. He didn''t say hello before the mountain. Now when he saw his father coming, Du jiebin was busy talking.


    "Muddle headed... Yan Wuliang''s posture today. What do you think Wei Fu can do for you? Even if it''s you, it''s very good to keep your father... "Du Renjie said in a deep voice.


    But Du jiebin interrupted him and said: "Dad, Yunzi is for me not to involve my child..."


    Du Renjie scolded: "it''s natural to be a father. Do you think the people present are fools? Since you know that Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to implicate you and sacrifice himself to protect you, you can''t intervene. Today, Yan Wuliang''s son brings out almost the whole power of Shangxuan immortal gate, that is, he has a will to kill heart.


    It''s not only Yang Yiyun who is killed, but you are also in it. He really worries that he can''t find an excuse to fight you against our Taiqing immortal gate. You can''t be confused at this time. If war starts, it will be the life and death of thousands of people in our Taiqing immortal gate... "


    Du jiebin said angrily: "if we fight, we will fight. Are we afraid that he will go to Xuanxian gate? In terms of the number of forces, I''m no worse at Taiqing than at Xuanxian. "


    "Ha ha, there are Hunyuan Taoist immortals behind people. We are Taiqing immortal sect. Which Hunyuan Taoist immortals did your grandfather and you meet? What''s the situation? Do you really want to catch up with our whole Taiqing immortal sect Du Renjie said angrily.


    "Boom, click."


    The next moment, Du jiebin opens his wind and thunder immortal body, proves it to his father Du Renjie with facts, and persuades him with his wind and thunder immortal body.


    When Du jiebin opened the wind and thunder immortal body, Du Renjie widened his eyes and grew his mouth: "son, you... You... You succeeded?"


    Du jiebin''s wind and thunder immortal body has always been a big secret and hope of Taiqing immortal gate. It is a strong hope for existence that can rely on a Hunyuan Taoist immortal behind Yan Wuliang. It''s a pity that Du jiebin''s wind and thunder immortal body has not been successfully opened for thousands of years.


    And now


    When Du Renjie looked at it, the next moment was another moment.


    He found that his son Du jiebin not only successfully opened the wind and thunder immortal body, but also stepped into the realm of true immortal.


    This time, Du Renjie was more... Excited.


    "Dad, can I persuade you now? I can tell you responsibly that Yang Yiyun is responsible for your son''s success in opening the wind and thunder immortal, and his success in stepping into the realm of true immortality. He saved his son''s life and even opened his son''s wind and thunder immortal body. In other words, Yang Yiyun is the hero of Taiqing immortal sect.Dad, you told me since I was a child that you need to know your kindness and repay your kindness. The way to cultivate immortals is that when you meet someone who can give you back and consider each other regardless of life or death, you have to spare your life to make friends. Now I can tell you that Yang Yiyun is such a person.


    In order not to let me be involved, he can take all the responsibility on himself. This is a big husband. I, Du jiebin, also want to be a big husband. Yunzi is now surrounded by Yan Wuliang. It''s a matter of life and death. If we don''t do it, he will be forced to die. Father, child, please help my brother. " Du jiebin said a long paragraph in one breath and looked at his father Du Renjie with pleading eyes.


    At the moment, Du Renjie looks at his son Du jiebin and listens to Du jiebin''s words. His eyes are more and more bright. Then he laughs and says, "well, my son has grown up. The Taiqing immortal gate will carry forward in your hands. Well, today I will be boundless."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the Du family''s father and son talking here, Yan Wuliang finally reacted from the stupefied God on the other side. He looked at Yang Yiyun like a poisonous snake and said: "you don''t know how to write the word" death ~ "


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "I know. I can write it upside down."

 Chapter 1881

    The situation in the field for Yang Yiyun is an eye account, Yan Wuliang obviously won''t bypass him, want to kill him immediately.


    Since they are all misunderstandings, why should Yang care about others?


    Although Yan Wuliang is a master of Jinxian, Yang Yiyun is not afraid. What''s to be afraid of? Provocation, anger, and direct confrontation?


    It''s the best way to get angry with him.


    Yan Wuliang''s lungs are going to explode when he listens to Yang Yi''s cloud top collision. He is the first person in the world. No one has ever dared to contradict him like this.


    Yang Yiyun is so unreasonable that he doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Well, well, I''d like to see if it''s hard with your skin or your mouth. Take it down and raise your ashes."


    Yan Wuliang directly orders Jinxian who is blocking Yang Yiyun''s way.


    For a Yang Yiyun, it''s not worth the effort of the master of Xuanxian gate.


    However, this is also the temptation of Yan Wuliang, an old fox. Anyway, he won''t make the risk himself.


    He has also learned about Yang Yiyun''s strength information. He heard that at first he was just a little fairy. His realm cultivation was not on the table at all, but he could kill his son Yan Wuchi under such circumstances.


    The father of his son knows best that his strength lies in Tian Xian Da Yuan man. Looking at the whole Da Qing world, the younger generation can be regarded as the best, but he was killed by Yang Yiyun, a little Tian Xian.


    After hearing the news, Yan Wuliang didn''t believe it at all, but now he''s not sure.


    Because at the moment, Yang Yiyun is not the immortal of the first product, but the real immortal of the first product, which is quite different from the information he knows.


    Besides, Yang Yiyun killed his younger brother Yan Wushan when he was about to die


    Yan Wushan, his younger brother, is a Jinxian. Although he has suppressed the realm to enter Da Luoxian mansion, he is still a Jinxian''s experience.


    As a result, he died.


    This makes Yan Wuliang feel strange.


    The time from the opening of Da Luo Xian mansion to the entering and leaving of Da Luo Xian mansion will not exceed ten rounds of time in the fairyland. (here we call the time of one day in the fairyland as one round. The time of one round in the fairyland is equal to one year in exchange for the time of year-round practitioners). It is just nine years in the lower realm.


    Even if it is ten years, it is just a flick of time for the immortal to come.


    However, in less than ten years, Yang Yiyun reached the level of real immortal from a primary cultivation of celestial immortal. This kind of cultivation can be regarded as terrifying and unique in the whole fairyland.


    So Yan Wuliang, an old fox, didn''t rush to do it himself. Instead, he asked his junior Jinxian elder to try Yang Yiyun''s weight.


    Another factor Yan Wuliang is more accurate about is that he wants to come to Yang Yiyun to advance from Tianxian to Zhenxian in a short period of ten rounds. He must have got a great adventure in daluoxian mansion, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to rely on his own cultivation.


    As the first person in daqingxianshan, Yan Wuliang knows what the adventure will be.


    The first time in my mind, I thought of the secret alchemy room jinyuanzhen daodan in the core of Da Luoxian mansion.


    It''s said that jinyuanzhen Taoist elixir is a elixir that can directly let a little fairy step into the realm of Zhenxian, Jinxian and even Daluo.


    Although the rumor may be exaggerated, Yan Wuliang has long been concerned about the secrets of daluoxian mansion or jinyuanzhen daodan. Even if a jinyuanzhen daodan can''t reach the realm of Jinxian and Daluo, it should be credible to step from Tianxian to Zhenxian.


    So when Yan Wuliang stares at Yang Yiyun, there is a faint light in his eyes.


    There has been a general guess that Yang Yiyun is most likely to get the biggest chance in Da Luoxian mansion, jinyuanzhen Taoist elixir, or even Dan Fang.


    In this way, it is not surprising that Yang Yiyun can kill his younger brother Yan Wuliang.


    On the other hand, there is another problem. After Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin came out together, Yang Yiyun suddenly attacked Du jiebin. It is obvious that Yang Yiyun is saving Du jiebin.


    As an old fox, Yan Wuliang can''t see the trick between Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin.


    Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin have the biggest chance to come to daluoxian mansion.


    Or maybe Yang Yiyun got jinyuanzhen Taoist elixir, while Du jiebin got danfang


    Anyway, in Yan Wuliang''s heart, these two boys are both in the realm of true immortals. They have problems. They both want to win and get Jinyuan elixir and danfang. Their son can''t die in vain, and they have to revenge.Yang Yiyun first, Du jiebin and even the whole Taiqing immortal gate. He wants to get rid of Liwei. These Taiqing immortal gates are always against him.


    It''s better to get rid of today''s troubles. In the world of daqingxianshan, there is only one voice, that is, he yanwushan and shangxuanxianmen.


    If he can get the prescription of Jin Yuanzhen daodan, then he will go a step further


    After thinking of this, Yan Wuliang''s eyes burst out a hot flame and put his eyes on Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the first product Jinxian Yang Yiyun faced gave him a hand.


    But I saw the elder xuanxianmen, who was the first golden immortal. He was thin and weak. He looked like a sick man in his 50s and 60s. But when he came to him, he was full of gold. With incomparable momentum, there was a dagger like immortal weapon in his hand. From the breath, he felt that it was a inferior immortal weapon.


    "Jinfa cunning stab - Phantom''s death"


    When this person pours on him, his mouth is very low, like a ghost coming out of the dark, and he disappears in the same place.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was slightly surprised.


    The speed of this first grade Jinxian is extraordinary, a little faster than his.


    "Sure enough, it''s a golden fairy."


    Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart, but he was not afraid.


    At this time, he can only fight for life and death, fear is useless, but it will make his heart more chaotic.


    Besides, he was wearing a top-level medium-grade immortal weapon and immortal clothes. His defense was not bad, and he also swallowed a stone immortal fruit to strengthen his defense. He was confident that he could attack the opponent at the moment.


    The Dragon slaying sword in his hand has long been ready to go. At the moment when the opponent''s figure disappears in sight, Yang Yiyun suddenly cuts it down. It doesn''t matter if he can''t see it. Attack is also the best defense. Don''t you believe that he can go against the sky?


    "Touch"


    "Poof"


    However, the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s sword split empty.


    There was nothing in front of him, but he got a charge behind him.


    Make him spit out a bloodstain.


    But there''s no way. The other person''s body method is ghost. He doesn''t feel the breath at all. Unexpectedly, he goes around behind him and gives him a blow.


    Fortunately, the defense of Xianyi and shixianguo played a role, blocking the dagger attack behind him.


    Had it not been for Xianyi and shixianguo, Yang Yiyun would have been punctured.


    Yang Yiyun is also in a cold sweat.


    Hematemesis was shocked by the powerful power of the other side.


    But also backhand is a sword, to push the other side back.


    Then the Jinxian appeared ten meters to his left: "you are lucky to have high-grade immortal clothes on your body."


    "Keke... Hehe, it''s none of your business." Coughing, Yang Yiyun cursed.


    But he summoned the power of heilian in his heart, and at the same time urged the power of heaven and earth Daoyuan, suddenly out of the sword.


    "Boom"


    A sword out, a roar, but once again failed.


    The other side''s speed is too fast for him to fight at all.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very depressed.


    At this time, a voice came out in my mind and said, "people fix metal rules, golden immortal body. You can''t understand the application of rules. You can''t kill him even if you are so tired."


    "Say what you can, don''t be sarcastic." Yang Yiyun has a voice in his heart. He knows it''s the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "You are so tough, you deserve to suffer..." the spirit of heaven and earth cursed, and continued to say in the voice changing period: "didn''t you find that when he stepped into the realm of real immortal, there were four more inscriptions on the surface of heaven and earth Daoyuan in your body, one of which was flashing red?"


    "Nonsense, I''m naturally clear about the situation in my own body, but I don''t have time to study it. If you have any feelings, you don''t want my master to die now, do you?"


    Yang Yiyun said to the spirit of heaven and earth pot.


    Just listen to the spirit of heaven and earth and say: "OK, I tell you, boy. In fact, it''s very simple. The four inscriptions on your heaven and earth Tao Yuan represent the power of the four images of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth Tao Yuan or heaven and earth Dan are two instruments, which can evolve into four images. When you improve your cultivation, heaven and earth Dan is an evolution.


    The fire red inscription represents the power of the rosefinch in the four elephants. You can kill the little golden immortal by urging. Alas, how can the powerful power of Shinto not be exerted in your hands? In the future, we should study more about the heaven and earth cultivation and the heaven and earth Tao Yuan in the body. That''s the power of Shinto. "After hearing this, Yang Yiyun suddenly said: "the four images of heaven and earth? The power of rosefinch? Do you mean there are divine birds in me? Can you really kill Jinxian? "


    "To be exact, it is the power of the four directions of heaven and earth. The universe is divided into East, West, North and south, which is the power of the south in the universe. As for the evolution of the celestial phenomena of rosefinch''s aura at that time, it is not a real divine bird. You can understand it as the evolution of the celestial phenomena of the four southern forces.


    As for whether you can kill a little golden immortal, you can try. Of course, when you urge this force, you need to use your immortal knowledge to urge it. You just need to lock the golden immortal. No matter how fast you escape, it''s useless. The power of Shinto is not so simple.


    You are now in the realm of real immortals. It''s still no problem to kill a golden immortal with a big difference. Use all your strength to urge the inscriptions of the four elephants and rosefinch on the heaven and earth. Go and kill him¡°


    At this moment, the spirit of heaven and earth pot talks in Yang Yiyun''s ears, with great bewitchment, which makes Yang Yiyun seriously doubt the authenticity of the goods'' words.


    However, time has not allowed him to think more. When he talks with the spirit of heaven and earth pot in his mind, the Jinxian on the other side makes a big impact again and attacks him.


    Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth, and his mind sank into the fiery red inscriptions on the Qiankun Daoyuan, which suddenly prompted him.


    At the next moment, his heaven and earth Tao Yuan roared, and suddenly a force that made him palpitate burst out from the heaven and earth Tao Yuan

 Chapter 1882

    "Boom"


    In the dull roar, Yang Yiyun''s power burst out of Qiankun pill and burst into gas.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun opens his eyes and locks his eyes on Jinxian.


    According to the guidance of the spirit of heaven and earth, the immortal consciousness is locked.


    Then a substantial column of red light burst out from Yang Yiyun''s body.


    The light burst out from Yang Yiyun''s Baihui.


    The powerful momentum made all the immortals on the scene look pale.


    However, the first to be one of them is Jinxian, who fought with Yang Yiyun.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s breath, the Jinxian''s face changed wildly, but he had to send out a warning. He roared and accelerated, his figure disappeared, and appeared again. After Yang Yiyun''s death, the immortal dagger in his hand stabbed Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes. He didn''t move his body any more, so he closed his eyes and stood in the same place, because it was no longer necessary.


    Yang Yiyun knew the result after he inspired the inscriptions of the four images on the Qiankun Daoyuan,


    This result is naturally beneficial to him, because he felt the power of the four elephants, or the power of the universe in the south of the four elephants.


    Very strong, very strong, beyond his imagination.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun is absolutely confident that he can kill the first golden immortal.


    Close your eyes, you can clearly feel the power of the four vermilion sparrows. It''s like having the spirit to lock the golden immortal. It has a kind of momentum that the sword will not come out of the sheath and will kill when it comes out of the sheath.


    Although it''s just a feeling, Yang Yiyun believes that this feeling will not deceive people.


    Sure enough, the next second the miraculous battle started, just too fast.


    It''s almost there. There''s an illusion that the beginning is the end.


    In the eyes of other immortals on the scene, what they saw was the extraordinary scene that happened to Yang Yiyun. For them, the inner shock was very strong.


    At first, I just felt that Yang Yiyun''s body burst out a breath that made everyone feel soul stirring. Then I saw Yang Yiyun''s body burst into the sky with a light column of strong arms.


    After that, he turned into a huge rosefinch bird, suddenly turned in mid air and fell two meters behind Yang Yiyun.


    "Ah..."


    A scream rang through the room.


    You can see that two meters behind Yang Yiyun, the red rosefinch explodes, accompanied by a scream, but it is Jin Xian who is fighting with Yang Yiyun.


    So all the immortals saw it, and saw the body of Jinxian, the first product of Shangxuan immortal gate, burst in an instant, and disappeared in the scream


    "Hiss..."


    A lot of fairies in the field take in air conditioning at this moment.


    What power is this? What Tao fa? What kind of means?


    A huge question mark appeared in the minds of many immortals.


    Of course, in addition to these questions, more people are sweating.


    Because we have witnessed with our own eyes that under the terrible power of Yang Yiyun, an elder who first tasted the golden immortal but went up to the Xuanxian gate, his serious thoughts have disappeared.


    That''s Jinxian. Although it''s the first product of Jinxian, it doesn''t exist in the whole world of daqingxianshan. I didn''t expect that under the mysterious power of Yang Yiyun, it just disappeared.


    Terrible?


    It''s terrible.


    The other golden immortals in the field thought of comparing themselves for the first time. They wondered whether they could bear the mysterious and powerful power of Yang Yiyun?


    Almost none of the golden immortals had any confidence in them.


    This includes Yan Wuliang himself.


    Although Yan Wuliang is a great master of Jinxian, he has witnessed Yang Yiyun''s killing him and accepting a first-class Jinxian elder. Yan Wuliang''s heart is also empty.


    Because he felt it carefully and thought about it carefully, he didn''t seem to be fully sure to resist Yang Yiyun and other mysterious powerful forces.


    There is something strange in this boy''s body!!!


    At the moment, Yan Wuliang sighs in his heart, but some strange tigers are hard to get off.


    Cattle are blowing out in front of all the immortals, to frustrate Yang Yiyun, but now?


    Now... Now he was shocked by the mysterious power of Yang Yiyun.


    Let''s go. Yan Wuliang knows that even he has no confidence to resist Yang Yiyun''s powerful power, not to mention other golden immortals. Even if he is a middle-class golden immortal, he may be bombarded by Yang Yiyun''s powerful power. If several golden immortals are killed, he will lose a lot to Shangxuan immortal.He has already died a Jinxian younger brother, and now he has another one. If he loses one or two, the elder group of shangxuanxian sect will die in name.


    How about this?


    This boy is a monster!


    Yan Wuliang complained in his heart.


    Continue to fight with Yang Yiyun, no confidence.


    If you don''t fight, his face will be lost.


    It''s really a tangled situation.


    What about Yang Yiyun at this time?


    However, with the defiant momentum of the winner and fierce eyes, he glanced at the immortal of xuanxianmen in front of him, and then walked forward.


    Yang Yiyun moved, and many immortals who went to the Xuanxian gate were scared to retreat.


    "Ha ha ha... A group of weak chickens, don''t be my way, or you will be destroyed. Go away!"


    With a wild smile, Yang Yiyun quickened his pace and walked forward


    In the curse, the immortals of the Xuanxian gate subconsciously retreat one by one, making way for Yang Yiyun.


    It seems that Yang is very powerful, but in fact, what?


    At this time, he is the strong and weak outside the situation.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that one of the inscriptions on Daoyuan would be so powerful that he almost killed a golden immortal without any effort.


    It''s really a word to describe - cool!!!


    However, after a good time, it''s a tragedy.


    Powerful power is not so easy to use, almost drained the power in his body.


    After that, I felt weak and wanted to sleep.


    It''s just that there are immortals all around who want his life. At this time, Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to show any signs of weakness.


    He also saw the fairy around looking at his panic, but also saw that even Yan Wuliang''s eyes also revealed the uncertainty of the tangle.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy after observing. Since Yan Wuliang is afraid, it''s easy to do. He just gambles. They don''t dare to stop themselves and take the opportunity to leave at that time.


    Anyway, at the moment, he can''t use the power of the second strike on the four images inscription of the heaven and earth, so he can only gamble.


    Just bet that Yan Wuliang doesn''t dare to act rashly, but just give him a distance of 100 meters away from Yan Wuliang, so that he can get out of trouble and escape directly at the cost of secret method.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun felt that he was right.


    Step by step away, Yan Wuliang did not order his immortal to fight him.


    And Yan Wuliang himself has been standing in the same place, but his eyes are gloomy and terrible, staring at him.


    On the surface, Yang Yiyun looks like he''ll kill anyone who moves. In fact, he''s afraid that Yan Wuliang will do it.


    As for others, Yang Yiyun is not afraid.


    However, Yan Wuliang, who has never made a move from the beginning to the end, is very scared.


    Especially at this time, he was very weak.


    There is no confidence to fight Yan Wuliang again.


    Fortunately, step by step, the immortals in the Xuanxian gate gave way to him.


    In the twinkling of an eye and Yan Wuliang staggered a hundred meters away, also out of the encirclement.


    ¡­¡­


    But at the moment, Du jiebin and his son, on the other hand, also reacted from the shock.


    Before Du jiebin finally convinced his father Du Renjie to help Yang Yiyun, who knows that before they start, Yang Yiyun''s explosive power comes out and blows up the Jinxian in the Xuanxian gate.


    This moment is to see Yang Yiyun step by step out of the encirclement, and Yan Wuliang and his men Leng did not dare to stop.


    This makes Du jiebin admire Yang Yiyun from the bottom of his heart.


    However, seeing that Yang Yiyun was about to leave, Du jiebin couldn''t help shouting, but he was blocked by his father Du Renjie. He whispered: "don''t shout, you can''t disturb you, otherwise everything he did will be in vain. If you are really good for Yang Yiyun, let him leave."


    Hearing what his father said, Du jiebin finally held back, but he looked at him in doubt, which means that I can always say something, right?


    However, Du Renjie and other sophisticated people have very fierce eyes, but he sees some clues on Yang Yiyun. It seems that he is bluffing people. If he is really so powerful, he can directly kill Yan Wuliang and go out for future trouble. Why should he leave?


    After thinking about it, he was afraid that his son, Du jiebin, would not be able to hold his breath. Instead, he yelled at Yang Yiyun and let Yang Yiyun show his horse''s feet. That''s what harmed Yang Yiyun and he would not be able to leave at that time. So Du Renjie sent a message to Du jiebin and said, "a little peace, you can''t distract Yang Yiyun at this time. If you''re not mistaken, Yang Yiyun should be a strong man in a strong man, Do you understand? "Hearing his father''s rumor, Du jiebin is not a fool either. He immediately understands it, and finally suppresses himself to call Yang Yiyun for dialogue. At this moment, he also hopes Yang Yiyun can escape.


    ¡­¡­


    As Yang Yiyun walked out of the siege circle, he got up and went further and further. Yan Wuliang''s teeth were itching. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through Yan Wuliang''s mind.


    He felt as if something was wrong.


    But I can''t grasp what it is for a moment.


    I only know that if Yang Yiyun is allowed to be so powerful, his face will be lost from now on, and his revenge for killing his younger brother will have to be avenged. Moreover, if Yang Yiyun is really allowed to be so powerful, with his potential, he will become a big trouble in Xuanxian sect in the future.


    It''s the Revenge of life and death. If he doesn''t kill him, he will kill him. Why not?


    Boom


    Think of here, Yan Wuliang finally brain bang a ring, reaction come over is what''s wrong.


    He is a fan of the game. He didn''t react. Since he is so powerful, why don''t Yan Wuliang kill him directly?


    You''re going away?


    This problem can only show that Yang Yiyun used his powerful power just now, not without cost. Maybe he can''t use it for a second time now, so he took the chance to escape?


    I finally figured it out.


    The next moment I saw Yang Yiyun, who had gone out for more than 100 meters, and yelled, "take him down. You can''t let him leave. The boy''s strength is exhausted."

 Chapter 1883

    After Yan Wuliang reacts, he shouts to the immortals, but at the same time, he is angry. He feels that his IQ has been greatly insulted.


    There is a feeling that the eagle has been pecked blind by the eagle all the year round. It''s really the spirit of Qi coming out of the body.


    With an order, the immortals of the Xuanxian sect pursued Yang Yiyun one after another.


    And Yan Wuliang also at this time, step out straight to Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun has left the encirclement, more than 200 meters away from Yan Wuliang.


    His spirit is always paying close attention to the movement of Yan Wuliang. When Yan Wuliang orders, Yang Yiyun can''t pretend any more. As soon as his breath is collected, he runs away.


    And cursed loudly: "Yan Wuliang old thief, I won''t play with you any more. It''s your death time to meet again."


    If Yang Yiyun didn''t have any confidence to deal with Yan Wuliang and his immortals when he was surrounded, then now he is sure to escape.


    Curse, Yang Yiyun run the whole body breath, whoosh disappeared in place.


    At the same time, he bit his teeth and burned the power in his body. Only in this way can he escape. If he slows down a little, he will be overtaken by Yan Wuliang.


    So at the moment, Yang Yiyun did not dare to be careless at all. He had to run with all his life.


    Anyway, at this time, in any case, we can''t compete with Yan Wuliang.


    The power he used to activate the four elephants in the universe and the four elephants in the Yuan Dynasty was too much. He had no power to activate the second attack.


    The power of four elephant rosefinch is better to use less in the future. It can only be used as an assassin''s mace.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun directly burned the internal force and accelerated, it turned into a flash of lightning, and several ups and downs disappeared on the horizon.


    Yan Wuliang''s face is very gloomy, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun is also a decisive man. He still burns the strength in his body to escape even though he is vain after his big move. This is like adding insult to injury.


    Ordinary people don''t do that. The cost of burning the immortal power in the body is not small. It''s hard for any immortal to bear the cost of retrogression of cultivation and dissipation of cultivation.


    But Yang Yiyun just did it.


    I have to say it''s also a very important role.


    But just like this, Yan Wuliang knows that if Yang Yiyun is allowed to escape today, it will be a great disaster to see him again in the future.


    Yan Wuliang has to worry.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said to the two golden immortals around him: "chase him for me. You must not let him go. Let''s see how much immortal power he has."


    Yan Wuliang speaked up.


    Anyway, they all have enough immortal power in their bodies, and their speed is not slow. With the pursuit and locking of immortal knowledge, even if they are temporarily away from Yang Yiyun, as long as the general direction is right, they just won''t lose it.


    But Yang Yiyun is still burning Xianli in his body when he is weak. It''s no different from looking for death. When Xianli burns out, it''s the time of his death.


    So Yan Wuliang made up his mind that even if he couldn''t catch up with Yang Yiyun, he couldn''t stop him. Since you are willing to burn Xianli in your body, this seat will complete you until you burn yourself to a corpse.


    The battle of one escape and more pursuit begins.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Du jiebin saw the situation and said anxiously, "Dad, we need to help Yunzi, or he will die."


    "If you really want to help him, you should visit the old master now. As long as you wait for the success of your apprenticeship, you will be fearless at the Xuanxian gate. At that time, Yang Yiyun will not be a problem, and he will not dare to come here." Du Renjie spoke in a deep voice.


    "But Yunzi can''t pass now. When I come back from my apprenticeship, he will die early." Du jiebin said with wide eyes.


    Du Renjie shook his head and said: "since Yang Yiyun dares to burn the immortal power in his body, it shows that he is sure to escape from Yan Wuliang. Otherwise, since they are all one, why do he want to escape?


    So I think Yang Yiyun will be able to escape this disaster. The key point is what happens after that. If you really want to save Yang Yiyun, stop your father. Now go to visit which elder. Now that you have opened the wind and thunder immortal body, you should have no problem. For the sake of less killing in Taiqing immortal gate and saving Yang Yiyun, you can start to worship him


    Hearing his father say so, Du jiebin thought it was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "well, I can go before it''s too late."


    "Let''s go. My father has sent a message to your grandfather. When you go there together, there will be a caretaker on the way. My father wants to go back to the immortal gate to arrange something. This time, I guess Yan Wuliang will not give up. Yang Yiyun will certainly be able to get rid of Yan Wuliang''s pursuit.On the other hand, Yan Wuliang will spread his anger on our Taiqing immortal gate, so this time you''re going to worship a teacher, and you''re also going to move soldiers. Yan Wuliang''s strength is equal to that of his father. If he calls, he won''t be afraid to be a father. He''s afraid that Yan Wuliang will go back and ask the Hunyuan Taoist immortal behind him to deal with our Taiqing immortal gate.


    So my son, when you go to take on the heavy responsibility this time, you must go back quickly and ask for help. Otherwise, my Taiqing immortal gate may be destroyed. When you go back, I will try my best to delay for you to come back. As for Yang Yiyun, don''t worry. He will get out of trouble this time. My father will also pay attention to Yang Yiyun''s news, Those who can help will never stand idly by... "


    Dujiebin father and son after consultation, immediately left the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    And Yang Yiyun is biting his teeth in the process of running


    At the beginning, when he flew out for hundreds of miles, he was relieved that he was going to find a secret place to escape directly into the heaven and earth pot.


    But who knows in the twinkling of an eye found Yan Wuliang, with two sides of the golden fairy, still group chase not give up.


    This time, Yang Yiyun complained in his heart.


    According to the original plan, we should burn some internal strength, get rid of Yan Wuliang and chase him if he is old. Then we should find a place to hide in the pot of heaven and earth, and wait for decades of cultivation to come out, and this will be over.


    Who knows that Yan Wuliang is chasing him, and the distance is getting closer.


    Yang Yiyun knows that it can''t go on like this.


    He can bear the power of not much burning, but there will be big problems after a long time.


    Yang Yiyun is very clear about this.


    What shall I do?


    As he continued to fly away, Yang Yiyun quickly found a way to deal with it.


    Anyway, the power of burning can''t last too long. If we really wait until the power in our body is exhausted, it will be too late.


    A week later, Yang Yiyun felt worse and worse in his body. He could not burn like this.


    Just as he was worried, he saw a piece of silver shining in his eyes.


    On a closer look, however, a large lake appeared in sight.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened and he flew down from mid air.


    At the next moment, he ran straight into the lake.


    Then it went straight down to the bottom of the lake.


    However, at the moment of entering, Yang Yiyun felt a strong breath swept away from him.


    I feel that this is a very powerful breath of power, and it''s evil spirit. It''s stronger than Yan Wuliang''s golden immortal Da Yuanman.


    That is to say, there is a powerful immortal beast in the lake that he came into. It is very likely that his strength is even higher than that of Da Luo.


    And Yang Yiyun also felt a breath of palpitation coming towards him at this time.


    More than that, the lake was in turmoil, which showed that there were real creatures approaching him.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t even think about it. He moved into the space of heaven and earth.


    He originally planned to get rid of Yan Wuliang''s desire to enter the heaven and earth pot, but he didn''t dare to enter the heaven and earth pot rashly because Yan Wuliang couldn''t catch up with him.


    When he entered Qiankun pot in the evening, it was exposed and found by Yan Wuliang. Isn''t it a big trouble?


    So after seeing the great lake, Yang Yiyun went into the lake, thinking that the lake water was isolated from the atmosphere, and he could avoid the pursuit of Yan Wuliang.


    But who would have thought that there were still powerful creatures in the lake at this moment? There was no way, so we had to go into the heaven and earth pot first. After all, life matters.


    Now there''s no way.


    After entering Qiankun pot, Qiankun pot will be exposed to the lake water.


    Yang Yiyun can only expect the creatures in the lake to ignore the small pot of heaven and earth.


    In fact, the heaven and earth pot has the advantage that it doesn''t emit any breath.


    And it''s a treasure, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry about damage.


    After he entered the space of heaven and earth pot, he completely relaxed. This man''s escape from emptiness reached the limit, and he fainted in the dark. No matter what happened, let''s have a sleep first


    ¡­¡­


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t see was that just after he entered the heaven and earth pot, a snow-white, first born and only star suddenly appeared in his original position, The body is about 100 meters long, with a pair of snow-white meat wings on the back and a pair of dragon claws on the abdomen. It looks like a snake, but it is definitely not a snake.He opened his mouth and bit it, but Yang Yiyun disappeared.


    This snow-white snake like creature, a pair of very humanized big eyes, showing the color of doubt, but then opened his mouth a spit, heaven and earth pot spit out.


    After staring at it carefully, he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    The next moment, this white creature looked up at the lake, swam away, straight up to the water.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yan Wuliang and her two golden immortals are floating on the lake.


    "The breath of the sect leader disappears here. He must have entered the one Horned Dragon Lake. What shall we do?"


    Yan Wuliang''s elder looks at the calm lake with fear in his eyes.


    "Damned boy, he has entered the forbidden lake, but there is a one horned and two winged dragon in the lake. He can''t live. It''s cheap for him." Yan Wuliang spoke fiercely.


    This lake is a pot of forbidden area on the surface of daqingxian mountain. There is a basic demon family animal in it. Those who enter the lake must die. Once, some fairies of Daluo level wanted to accept the unicorn dipterans in the lake, but they all died in it. For this forbidden area lake, the Fairies of daqingxian mountain are at a distance.


    As time goes by, even if you enter the lake near the forbidden area, you will be attacked by the one horned dipteran within ten li.


    Yan Wuliang didn''t dare to enter the lake easily. He suspended 20 meters above the lake and watched.


    At one moment, the calm lake began to boil.


    Yan Wuliang and the two elder Jinxian''s faces changed wildly.


    "Let''s go, the one horned and two winged dragon is out of the lake"


    After the words fall, Yan Wuliang three people swish away.


    "Ouch"


    After that, there was an earth shaking roar, which made the three people panic. Each of them ran away. Anyway, Yang Yiyun would not want to live when he entered the forbidden lake. He would only become the snack of the one horned dipteran.

 Chapter 1884

    In the space of heaven and earth pot, I don''t know how long time has passed. Yang Yiyun finally wakes up.


    When he opened his eyes, he felt a sense of powerlessness.


    After a look, I feel relaxed in the space of heaven and earth pot. At least I don''t have to worry about safety here.


    No matter what happens to the outside world, he is safe in the heaven and earth pot for the time being.


    "You weak chicken finally woke up ~"


    There is a mocking sound from the magic bird in my ear. This product will not miss any chance to attack Yang Yiyun.


    Although Yang Yiyun is very upset, he can only let it go and get used to it.


    "You''ll enjoy it when you get the goods. Why didn''t you die outside, and then you came into my heaven and earth pot space ~"


    Yang Yiyun cursed the magic bird.


    All the Magic Birds squatted on his shoulders, but Yang Yiyun never cared about them. Now it seems that this problem bird has a way to protect its life.


    When Yang Yiyun entered the space of heaven and earth pot, the magic bird squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and naturally came in.


    And this is the first time that the magic bird has entered Yang Yiyun''s heaven and earth pot space.


    "Lao Tzu is the first magic bird in the three realms. Although he can''t use any magic power for the time being, it''s OK to protect his life. In other words, I know you have a cave space. Now it seems very good. I like it here. If you are in danger, I''ll stay here. I''m afraid I''ll die."


    All of a sudden, the magic bird was complaining.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned white. He felt that he had recovered some physical strength. He got up from the ground and sat down.


    Next, he is ready to recover the consumed internal strength. Up to now, he feels extremely weak and can faint at any time.


    "While playing, I want to restore my mana, but I tell you, you''d better not move the things here without my permission, or I won''t spare you a stray bird." Yang Yiyun warns magic bird.


    "Hey, ha ha, you''re late. To be exact, you''ve been in a coma for three years. Oh, of course, it''s three years of cultivation in the real world, and it''s just three days in the fairyland. During this time, I went around and ate some lingtaolingguo. I also found that there were three drops of water full of powerful life floating on a stone in which lake. I wanted to taste them, But I always felt that there was something wrong with the water drop, so I didn''t take it.


    Another change is that Leishan is a big pit. There is a Lei tree full of five elements, which almost scared me to death. What''s the situation in your space, boy? It looks really extraordinary. "


    The magic bird is full of exclamation to Yang Yiyun''s heaven and earth pot space, and even a little awe.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the magic bird and wanted to strip the feather of the bird, but he didn''t have any strength.


    But also relieved down, the magic bird sounds, had eaten the spirit peach, did not dare to touch the water of life.


    Yang Yiyun was disappointed at this and was shocked by the alertness of the problem bird!


    The greatest effect of water of life is that it can make the evolution of blood and control the demons and beasts in the world at the same time.


    It can be said that the water of life is very tempting to the demons in the world. Few demons can resist the temptation of the water of life, but the magic bird not only resists the temptation, but also feels the water of life. If it is taken, it will be dangerous.


    So Yang Yiyun took a new look at the problem bird.


    Of course, if the magic bird takes the water of life, Yang Yiyun also wants to know whether the water of life can control the bird.


    It''s a pity that the problem bird didn''t take it, but it''s also a bit of a pity.


    However, there is no need to control Yang Yiyun, the magic bird, because the old man should have something in his hand, so he had to follow him.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t need to control the magic bird at all.


    "Go away ~"


    Turning a white eye, Yang Yiyun opens his mouth to the magic bird and spits out a rolling word.


    "You don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Hum, don''t ask me for anything in the future." The magic bird flies away.


    After Er Gen Zi was pure, Yang Yiyun began to practice his skills.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter that he was injured. The main reason is that the internal power and immortal soul power consumed by the power of the four elephants, together with the burning mana, caused the void of his body, which can only be relieved through slow cultivation.


    Fortunately, he and Du jiebin killed so many immortals together and obtained more than 1000 inferior immortal stones, which should be enough for him to recover.Despite the burning of the body''s strength, but fortunately still within the range of tolerance, has not yet reached the bitter level of the essence oil.


    Except for weakness, it''s not as bad as you think.


    This is also the reason why he quickly stopped burning mana and entered the heaven and earth pot space when he felt that he was about to be unable to carry it.


    It''s not out of control.


    However, Yang Yiyun now imagines that it has a lot to do with the power he has cultivated.


    After others become immortals, the power in their bodies is immortal power, and because of the reason of practicing kung fu, the Daoyuan in their bodies are different, so it is more appropriate to call them Qiankun Daoyuan.


    Accordingly, the power in the heaven and earth Tao Yuan is higher than that of the immortal power. According to the spirit of heaven and earth, what he practices is Shinto, then the power that appears is the divine power. Of course, it can not be the real divine power. It can only be said that it is higher than the immortal power.


    For this reason, although he burned the power in his body, it was not as serious as he thought.


    It''s still affordable.


    At this time, the benefits and differences of the way of cultivating the gods are really reflected.


    Next, Yang Yiyun put away his thoughts and moved the immortal stone to his side. He clasped an immortal stone in his hands and began to recover.


    There is no way to practice. Time goes by.


    More than 1500 immortal stones around Yang Yiyun are also disappearing.


    He was completely immersed in the restoration of cultivation~


    Until all the immortal stones were used up, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation still did not stop, and he was still in the cultivation state.


    Of course, the consumption and weakness in his body still recovered.


    The reason why he still didn''t stop is that he came to the realm of real immortals from the cultivation of celestial immortals in one breath, relying on the power of jinyuanzhen daodan instead of his own cultivation step by step.


    Although the cultivation of elixir is good, there are also some defects. Even elixir is not included in this point. The foundation is not stable step by step.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun still did not stop. He continued to practice in order to stabilize his real immortal realm.


    Time is often lost rapidly in practice.


    During Yang Yiyun''s cultivation, the magic bird finally felt the boredom in the space of heaven and earth pot. It flew over for several times. Every time, it saw that Yang Yiyun was still in the cultivation state, and it could only fly out again.


    ¡­¡­


    At last, at a certain moment, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and ended his cultivation.


    He recovered from consumption, and his first taste of true immortals was stable.


    Some people have a new understanding of the true immortal realm after some practice.


    With a smile on his lips, Yang Yiyun got up.


    At this time, the magic bird flew over from a distance and yelled: "you little bastard, your cultivation is over at last. Take me out quickly. It''s boring here. No one will talk to me if you don''t go out. You''ll be suffocated ~"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "aren''t you the first magic bird in the three worlds? Why are you afraid of boring? Ha ha ~ "


    "Nonsense, you little bastard have been practicing for a whole hundred years, the ten day wheel of fairyland. In your space, there is no one to talk to, and God can''t stand it. Tell you, boy, the most terrible thing in the world is loneliness. Do you understand? You weak chicken, weak chicken, weak chicken. "


    The magic bird cursed like a demon.


    However, Yang Yiyun still agrees with the bird''s words. Indeed, the most terrible thing in the world is loneliness and loneliness, which he experienced in the Black Lotus space at that time and had felt after losing some people for a long time.


    Instead of fighting with the magic bird, Yang Yiyun let the problem bird vent. Otherwise, he was really afraid that the disease would get worse.


    But he also felt a little bit that after he became an immortal, his concept of time was weakened. He felt that he had only practiced for a short time, but the time had been a hundred years.


    In the past, I had a closed door practice in the world of practitioners, but I would feel that it has been a long time, but now I don''t feel that much.


    While the magic bird chatters on, Yang Yiyun gets up his spirits and slowly releases the spirit of the immortal and the heaven and the earth.


    He remembers that before he was in a coma, there was a strong breath. In the lake, he entered the heaven and earth pot and never cared about the outside world.


    Now, more than a hundred years have passed. If there is no accident, his pot of heaven and earth should sink to the bottom of the lake.There were powerful creatures in the lake, and he didn''t see what they were, so when xianzhili was released, Yang Yiyun was very careful.


    However, of course, after the release of fairy sense, it suddenly widened the eyes!!!


    There is no imagined situation or environment in which the heaven and earth pot falls in the lake bottom silt.


    On the contrary, what he detected in his fairy sense was a glittering space, which looked like a hundred square meters, more like a tall natural cave chamber.


    About forty or fifty meters high!


    It''s empty for him.


    Of course, this is not the point, the point is... After seeing the things in the cave secret room, Yang''s eyes suddenly glowed green, and his saliva flowed down unconsciously.


    He saw mountains of immortal stones, inferior, medium and even the best, but they all piled up together and looked very messy.


    In addition, there are many strange stone materials, some bottles and cans, all of which are together. The heaven and earth pot is just like these treasures lying in a corner at will!


    Yang Yiyun did not find any living beings in the secret room of the sand cave.


    At this time, Yang couldn''t help it any more, and with a move in his heart, he directly appeared in this natural treasure house.

 Chapter 1885

    "Eh, little bastard, this is... In the treasure house of what big man? How did you get in here? You''re going to be rich. "


    As soon as the magic bird came out, it cried out.


    Looking at all kinds of treasures piled up like mountains, not to mention the cry of magic birds, even Yang Yiyun''s heart is tumbling violently.


    Good mother~


    This... This is really the treasure house of some big immortal.


    In the face of the cry of the magic bird, Yang Yiyun also wants to know what''s going on?


    It''s totally different from what he expected. Originally, after he entered the heaven and earth pot, it was supposed that the heaven and earth pot would sink to the bottom of the lake after it was revealed. Who knew that it was amazing that it appeared in such a treasure house.


    Now it seems that something is wrong~


    Yang Yiyun thought of the powerful breath before he entered the heaven and earth pot, the breath of demon clan!


    This shows that there is definitely a very special existence in the lake, and the heaven and earth pot can enter a treasure room, most likely has something to do with the smell of the lake.


    In the face of this situation, Yang Yiyun''s excited mood calmed down.


    Looking around, I didn''t find any door. It was like a perfectly sealed place.


    If so, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing!


    Yang Yiyun told the magic bird about what happened in the lake before. Originally, he wanted to ask the bird''s opinion, whether there was any way to get out of here, or whether he could give some points of view such as advantages and disadvantages.


    Who knows that the point of view of Shenmo bird is expressed, but Yang Yiyun''s listening is more and more uncomfortable.


    Because what the goods said was all bluffing him.


    It''s putting pressure on him.


    It''s not an idea at all.


    Just listen to the magic bird said: "Wow, Hun boy, according to what you said, there is definitely an immortal beast in this lake. The lowest starting point of cultivation may be the existence of the immortal level in Daluo.


    Looking around here is a closed environment, and the space is not small, so it must be a huge immortal beast. From the treasures accumulated here, most of them are human things. This also means that the existence of life in the lake is afraid that it is a murderous creature who will not wait for the immortal. Judging from the number of these treasures, How many people do you need to kill to accumulate so many treasures~


    Now the key problem is to find a way out. Laozi feels that there is a strong atmosphere around here. I''m afraid it can''t be opened from the inside. It can only be opened from the outside.


    Hurry to find a way to see if you can go out. Don''t be trapped here. I''m upset in your universe. Don''t say I''m still trapped here. Ah... If that''s true, I''ll go crazy... "


    Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and said nothing to the bird. He wanted him to give advice, but now he said something, It''s all negative words. None of them can be used.


    Yang Yiyun deliberately said: "it doesn''t matter if I can''t get out. Anyway, there are so many natural resources and land treasures, which are enough to support my cultivation for hundreds of years. It''s just here to practice quietly. If this is really a treasure house of powerful immortal beasts, one day the door will open, When it''s time to go out, it''s OK. "


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s indifferent words, the magic bird said angrily: "you... You little bastard, no, I can''t stay here. I want to go out. I still have something in the hands of your old bastard master Yun tianxie. I don''t have much time to spend here.


    Don''t forget that your old bastard master has an enemy in fairyland. He may die one day. If you don''t go out early to find your bastard master, you may not be able to see him at the last sight... "


    "Boom... Ah, you weak chicken beat me ~"


    The mouth of the magic bird is too broken, With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun flies the magic bird. Of course, he has a sense of propriety in his hand. If his hand is heavy, Yang Yiyun is also afraid of killing the bird.


    "Listen, I''m the only one who can scold the dead old man, but others can''t, including you. I can''t spare you in the special mouth bar. I''ll let you think of a way. You give me a lot of complaints. What''s the use of you?"


    Yang Yiyun was not polite to the bird, so he beat and scolded it together.


    "Ah... You weak chicken dare to beat me, I''ll fight with you..." the magic bird jumps like thunder and flies to Yang Yiyun.


    But it didn''t work out


    "Touch..."


    The magic bird once flew out and hit the stone wall with feathers flying all over the sky.


    "Wow... You weak chicken... If I get something from that old bastard of yuntianxie, I will be the first to kill you, and I will stare at you weak chicken..."The magic bird whooped and flew over once.


    "Boom ~"


    Once, he flew upside down and crashed into a stone wall.


    At the moment, the magic bird is all over the body and has few feathers left.


    This time did not fly and Yang Yiyun desperately.


    On the contrary, he burst into tears: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw that there was still a shrew side of the goods, he immediately laughed angrily and went over to the cold hum: "if you want to go out, shut up for me."


    A very severe cold hum, very effective.


    The magic bird stops next moment.


    It''s a naughty thing.


    However, Yang Yiyun can also see that the hairy bird really has some skills. He hit it several times, although he didn''t use much strength, but they all hit the stone wall. It''s a real thing. The hairy bird''s weak body was damaged, but it recovered in a flash, almost with immortal blood.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun saw the magic of its blood when he first saw it.


    It''s nothing to do with the hairy bird.


    Anyway, at present, there is no magic power in the hybrid feather bird. Only the blood on the body is very strange. Yang Yiyun thought that he would study the blood of the hybrid feather bird some time in the future.


    I always hear the bird say that it has something in the old man''s hand. Now I think it must be something related to its mana.


    When you see the old man in the future, you should ask clearly!


    However, the hairy bird is right in saying that he really can''t be trapped here for the sake of the old man.


    The dead old man was his master. All of them were paying for him. He finally recovered his immortal body. But before he said much, the dead old man left for the fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the old man has something urgent to do with his mistress in the fairyland. According to the words of the Nine Tailed Tianhu mistress she met in the little demon world, the old man''s confidants in the fairyland may be doing something in the fairyland and avenging the old man.


    The dead old man once vaguely mentioned to him that the reason why he ended up with a ghost was that he was framed. Who would be the one who could frame the old man?


    Yang Yiyun imagined that he would be the enemy of the old man''s level!


    The dead old man is the supreme immortal of the twelve robberies, which is equal to the immortal of the fairyland. That is the top existence of the fairyland. In the face of such a level of existence, even if the Nine Tailed nuns are strong, the old man is not at ease!


    So when he was successful in Sanxian Island, the old man left in a hurry.


    Although he knows that the old man is powerful, Yang Yiyun, as an apprentice, is not worried.


    Now he has also been promoted to fairyland. Even if he can''t help the old man, at least he needs to know the old man''s news so that he can be at ease.


    To master Yun tianxie, although Yang has a long dead head and a short dead old man in his mouth, he is very concerned.


    No need to be reminded by magic bird. Yang Yiyun doesn''t plan to spend time here.


    After cleaning up the magic bird, it was finally quiet.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun continued to look around to see if there was any way out.


    Since this is a treasure house, there must be a gateway, but he didn''t find it.


    It''s a pity we didn''t find half a ring.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun took out his dragon slaying sword to save his strength, and then chopped it down against the stone wall of the cave.


    "Boom ~"


    His purpose is very simple. Since he can''t find a door, he has to open a door on the stone wall. Even if he digs, he has to dig a way out.


    A sword roars, the integration of the chamber of secrets has been a shock.


    But


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun frowned.


    Because there was a single halo on the stone wall, which was obviously a defense of some kind of strength. His sword didn''t move the stone wall at all, leaving no trace.


    "I''ll go ~"


    Yang Yi was so angry that he was so rude.


    At this time, the magic bird is laughing, seems to say you are stupid!


    As a result, Yang Yiyun glared at him and immediately shut up.


    "I don''t believe it''s an iron wall here." Yang Yiyun attacks again.


    "Boom boom..."A frenzied attack sounded in the chamber of secrets.


    For half an hour, Yang Yiyun was out of breath. As a result, his tragic discovery still failed to leave a trace on the stone wall.


    During this period, he even borrowed the power of heilian, but the result is still the same.


    "Shit."


    Yang sat down on the floor.


    It''s like a ten star safe for him. He can''t shake it.


    Just as he was sitting on the ground, he suddenly saw a flash of light on his head.


    After listening to the strange cry of the magic bird for a moment, he squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and hid himself in his collar, and said: "you''ve got a big guy. You can''t deal with him. Hurry into your space... Ah ~"


    The roar of the magic bird came straight away.


    I thought that at this time, a great deal of pressure came down, including Yang Yiyun himself, who could not move under this pressure. Time seemed to be fixed.


    The only active eye, Yang Yiyun saw a huge snow-white claw falling from the sky. To be exact, it fell from the white light of the whirlpool at the top of the secret room. It looked like a dragon claw, but it was different. In a moment, it was kneaded in his heart.


    His body can''t move anything. Yang Yiyun has only one sentence in his mind. It''s going to be over. In this giant claw, it may be kneaded


    In his wishful thinking, he only felt that his body had been caught, and did not crush him.


    In a whirl of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun felt as if he had lost his balance.


    Touch~


    Seems to be thrown down from high altitude, fell on the ground, fell old pain, dizzy.


    However, when I opened my eyes again, I found that I had left the treasure room and appeared in another environment.

 Chapter 1886

    "This..."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun saw that it was a big cave, five or six times larger than the previous treasure house.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the scene is to let him breathe cold air.


    When he looked up, a pair of huge lanterns appeared in his sight.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun naturally does not really think that it is a pair of big lanterns.


    When I was in the secret room just now, a halo whirlpool appeared on the top of the secret room, and a huge claw appeared directly, which caught him at once, and he was not defensive.


    This only shows that the powerful existence he had met in the lake before appeared.


    Now he can guess that after he entered the heaven and earth pot, the heaven and earth pot did not sink into the bottom of the water, but was captured by the powerful existence, or the existence that just caught him.


    Obviously, the treasure is the treasure of the whole powerful existence. After the heaven and earth pot is obtained, it is directly thrown into the treasure house by the other party.


    However, his attack on the stone wall in the secret room startled the powerful existence, and he was caught here by the other party.


    Now seeing this blood red lantern, Yang Yiyun''s first reaction is his eyes.


    In the face of such a situation, he had already experienced in the realm of cultivation. Some powerful and huge demon cultivation eyes looked like big lanterns.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s first sight.


    Sure enough, when he looked at it carefully, he took a cold breath, and there were ten monsters in front of him.


    A snow-white body with a single horn on its head and a thick body like a water tank hovers in a big circle. It is nearly 100 meters long by visual inspection. It has a pair of snow-white meat wings on its back and a pair of dragon claws on its belly. It looks like a snake, but Yang Yiyun is sure that it is not a snake.


    What is this existence?


    Is it immortal or fierce?


    Anyway, it''s the demon clan


    Looking at the claws, Yang Yiyun was sure that the giant claw that just appeared was the giant claw that just grabbed him.


    At this time, I only heard the demon bird say: "darling, this is a one horned bipteral dragon. It has been extinct for a long time. How can this one appear here? It seems that you are in big trouble, and it is really a Darrow level existence ~"


    "One horned dipteran? Is it also the Dragon nationality? " Yang Yiyun has never heard of an entire name.


    "To be exact, it''s the variant dragon of the ancient dragon clan. It has the blood of the dragon, but it is more gifted in some aspects. There is another name that most people don''t know - Kunlong.


    Don''t think that the dragon clan is too powerful. In ancient times, there were many beasts that were not inferior to the dragon clan, even more powerful.


    For the one horned dipteran in front of you, its variation is very strong. The strength of the adult one horned dipteran is not inferior to that of the most powerful dragon in the dragon family, and is better than that of many Dulong. The dragon family has many races in ancient times.


    Such a mutant dragon has a unique talent, which can''t be underestimated. Judging from the breath, it should be an immature Unicorn dipteran. It''s not a fierce beast, it''s a wise immortal beast.


    It is said that in ancient times, the one horned two winged dragon followed the existence of Kunpeng, the demon ancestor. Unfortunately, with Kunpeng, it disappeared. I didn''t expect to meet one here. It''s rare ~ "the magic bird seemed to know everything just like a historical expert.


    Listening to the story of magic bird, Yang Yiyun feels fresh. The name Kunlong sounds very impressive.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not concerned about what the behemoth is now. He is more concerned about what to do next?


    According to the miscellaneous hairy bird Shenmo bird, the one horned dipteran in front of him can be judged from the breath to be the existence of Daluo level. Facing the existence of such level, he is not sure at all.


    The question now is whether we can escape this disaster, which is the key.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think there''s any way to deal with this Kunlong?" Yang Yiyun roars the magic bird.


    "It''s not an adult. Now it can only be regarded as a one horned dipteran. Kunlong is the name of an adult." At this point, the magic bird still does not forget to correct Yang Yiyun''s problems.


    "When is the time for the crouching troughs to correct these things? I asked you if there was any way to deal with it. I didn''t have a certain way. Would you like to make a snack?" Yang Yiyun roars at the magic bird.


    "You weak chicken, are you stupid? If I had the strength, I would have killed you and made you abuse me? You can''t help it. I have a bird''s way?


    You''re afraid of wool. If the one horned biplane wanted to kill you, it would have crushed you just now. Can it be put now? What''s more, don''t you see that it doesn''t mean to do anything? " The magic bird also roared at Yang Yiyun.After that, the bird added: "I''m afraid of a hair. It depends on the situation. If the one horned bipedal dragon really wants to kill you, it''s better to enter your space directly. So far, can you take me into your space first? Anyway, I can''t help you without magic power, can I? "


    Yang Yiyun was completely speechless to the bird.


    He didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t want to talk to the bird. He was afraid of heart disease.


    I don''t even have a window to avoid myself.


    However, there is nothing wrong with the hairy bird. Up to now, the one horned bipedal dragon has not attacked him, which is safe for the time being.


    And there is also a little bit of miscellaneous hair bird is right, you can enter the heaven and earth pot space.


    He was caught by the one horned biplane because he didn''t react at all, but now it''s different. He''s ready. Even if the one horned biplane wants to start, he can directly hide in the space of the heaven and earth pot after thinking about it.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that avoiding is not the way. He can''t spend another life in heaven and earth!


    So Yang Yiyun''s brain quickly turned. Since this one horned dipterosaur or Penglong has not attacked him up to now, it means that there will be no danger for the time being.


    Next, we should try to communicate with this one horned bipedal dragon.


    According to the miscellaneous hairy bird, this one horned two winged dragon is a fairy beast. Since it is a fairy beast, it is a wise demon clan. Let''s see if we can find a way.


    You can''t be trapped all the time.


    After taking a deep breath of the climate, Yang Yiyun took a step forward and hugged the pair of big lantern eyes and said, "senior and junior Yang Yiyun, please forgive me for mistaking his place. Please make it convenient for me to leave, OK?"


    The trial of a word is like a stone sinking into the sea without any response.


    The one horned dipteran, 50 or 60 meters away, didn''t blink.


    Yang Yiyun is a little uncertain about the path of this one horned dipterosaur. Why hasn''t he responded?


    If you don''t kill him or eat him, there is no response in the dialogue. What does that mean?


    In such an atmosphere, Yang Yiyun feels depressed.


    Then Yang Yiyun said the same thing.


    But there was no response.


    This time, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking the mysterious bird, "what does the crow mean? Fairy beast should be able to talk, right? It''s good to shout without talking! "


    "Little bastard, not all immortals and beasts will spew. Theoretically speaking, immortals and beasts who have the way of time can speak. But there are exceptions. If they are rarely touched by people, or haven''t deliberately learned the language of human race, they can''t speak." Magic bird gave Yang Yiyun an answer.


    "Do you think the one horned dipteran in front of you is a fool with insufficient intelligence?" Yang has a big brain opening.


    The magic bird said with a smile: "you little bastard may be right. In the demon clan, some of the spirits of high blood or high-level exotic animals can be opened. If you don''t contact with the outside world, your mental level will be very low. Even if you are a demon clan with successful cultivation, if you don''t contact with the outside world, your mental level will not be high, Remember, it''s the mind, not the IQ. Some demons have a much higher IQ than your Terrans. "


    Yang Yiyun thought and asked, "do you think the intelligence of the one horned dipterosaur in front of you is below?"


    "You''re a kid with a low IQ. You''re a strange animal in the world. It''s definitely not bad for your IQ. Maybe you''re just a little lower in your mind." The magic bird cursed.


    But it''s a flash in Yang''s eyes.


    There was a flash of lightning in his mind, and it suddenly occurred to him that the water of life was coming.


    In the past, the method of deceiving monsters once again appeared in my mind.


    After the water of life has been upgraded, according to the spirit of heaven and earth, the effect will only be stronger, and it will be effective to control the demon clan in the fairyland in the future.


    So... Can you try this one horned biplane dragon in front of you?


    However, Yang Yiyun later abandoned the idea.


    In front of the behemoth to his feeling is too strong, even with the help of the power of Black Lotus, he is not sure to deal with.


    If something goes wrong with the water of life for this one horned bipedal dragon, he will be killed at the first time. It''s better not to use it as far as possible when the whole adventure is not a last resort or there are no conditions.


    But it''s not a way to spend it all the time. We have to find a way to go out.


    As for the way out~Yang Yiyun saw a cave behind the one horned and two winged dragon from a long distance. Most likely, it was the way out.


    Since the dialogue is useless, take the risk of walking to the cave behind the one horned and two winged Dragon


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun slowly retreated, moved his steps to the cave wall, and then slowly moved his steps to the cave behind the one horned two winged dragon.


    As he got closer, he felt a strong wind over his head.


    The next moment, he flew upside down.


    But I could see clearly that I was hit by the tail of the one horned dipterosaur and directly flew away.


    "Touch..."


    All kinds of landing, the whole body bones feel broken several, back to the original place.


    Then Shasha rang, only to find that the huge head of the Unicorn dipterosaur was slowly approaching him.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s whole body turned upside down.

 Chapter 1887

    "Hoo ~"


    The huge head of the unicorn dipteran slowly leans towards Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun felt great pressure. If it wasn''t for the moment that he didn''t feel any malice from it, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help it.


    It''s just that he knows it''s futile.


    Yang Yiyun knows that what he is facing is the existence he can''t provoke.


    At this moment, we can only watch this one horned dipterosaur slowly approaching. Let''s see what it is going to do.


    The huge head stopped three meters in front of Yang Yiyun''s body, only to see two white air streams coming out of his nostrils.


    The airflow from the nostrils of the one horned and two winged dragon passed gently on Yang Yiyun''s face. Yang was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out. Fortunately, the two airflow didn''t hurt.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun originally wanted to ask the magic bird to talk with the bird, and he was bold enough to give some advice. However, after the sound transmission, he didn''t expect that the magic bird pretended to be dead directly, and didn''t speak. Most of them pretended to be dead in the collar, which was called the movie king.


    Your mother~


    Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart, but he had no way to deal with the birds. The goods were very good at breaking their mouths. Once something happened, they were even a hundred times more timid than mice.


    There''s no way. Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t count on this bird. Next, he has to rely on himself!


    He was looking at the one horned dipteran in front of him, and the one horned dipteran was also looking at him.


    Previously, from a distance, the eyes of the one horned dipterosaur were red. Now, after approaching, Yang Yiyun found that the eyes of the one horned dipterosaur were not red at all. Instead, they were very humanized. They were black eyes. What''s different is that the eyes of the one horned dipterosaur were two pupils.


    From these huge eyes, Yang Yiyun didn''t know whether it was an illusion or a truth. He actually saw several different emotions.


    There is curiosity, coldness, indifference, even a trace of joy.


    Of course, when I went to see it again, I found that the eyes of the one horned dipteran had become a deep color.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun seems to know what this one horned double pterosaur is thinking. What is it doing?


    Dialogue is not right, fight is not sure, this is a dilemma for Yang.


    However, the one horned dipteran''s head did not move three meters in front of him, looking down at him.


    "What the hell does this monster want? Can''t it be a brain problem? " Yang Yiyun pondered in his heart.


    After a few minutes, seeing that the one horned Diptera still did not move, Yang Yiyun could not help but curse in his heart: "grandma, no matter what, if it goes on like this, I will go crazy."


    After swearing in his heart, Yang Yiyun is ready to take risks.


    Summon up the whole body strength, swish a flash to the edge of the cave, instant toward the exit of the ground rushed past.


    However


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah


    He felt as if he had bumped his head against the cold iron and was instantly bounced back.


    Looking up, it was the one horned dipterosaur''s head where he rushed.


    "Your uncle''s ~"


    Yang feels that he is too bent. When his whole body experiences and works, he will try his best. Anyway, he doesn''t want to stand still like this.


    "You are not stupid, little bastard. This is the existence of the level of Da Luo in front of you. It is stronger than Da Luo among the immortals. Now Peng, you are fighting hard with your eggs." the magic bird quickly stopped.


    "Shut up." Yang Yiyun roars at the magic bird.


    But


    Then there was a cold voice.


    Only heard this is a woman''s voice: "I will not eat you, you have my favorite breath."


    "Eh? Do you hear me, hairy bird? " After hearing the sound, Yang Yiyun immediately asked the magic bird.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stray birds


    Yang Yiyun went to ask, and the magic bird pretended to be dead again.


    Drop the chain at the critical moment. It''s about such goods as magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun was angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    He went to see the one horned dipterosaur, the other side still looked up at him.


    But Yang Yiyun was sure that there was a voice talking just now, not a magic bird. There was no fourth creature here except one horned biplane.This time, Yang Yiyun was shocked. Looking at the one horned and two winged dragon, he inquired, "is it... Are you talking?"


    "Well."


    It''s still the voice that sounds very cold. It''s a female voice.


    This time, Yang Yiyun finally made sure that he had heard it right.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun grew up with a big mouth. He thought that the one horned dipterosaurs would not speak, but now it seems that they are not.


    And after reviewing what he said just now, it seems that


    Seems to have something to do with him?


    She seems to have said that she likes her breath?


    That''s interesting~


    But I also had a lot of doubts. What''s in my body that I would be interested in?


    Fortunately, we finally have a good start. The one horned bipedal dragon has said that it will not eat itself.


    It''s a good thing that we''re talking now.


    Yang Yiyun''s biggest fear is that he can''t communicate with others, or even be treated as a snack by the one horned bipedal dragon.


    Hearing the one horned and two winged dragon talking, the temporary danger was ruled out.


    Being able to communicate is a good start.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out what he was interested in?


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he is valuable in one horned and two winged longan, he can be safe for the time being.


    What people fear most is worthlessness.


    Next, for him, there is a chance to get out of trouble.


    Maybe he can still use the water of life.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath in the face of the one horned double winged dragon. He squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "I''ve offended you so much before. Please forgive me."


    At this time, Yang feels that he should be polite, but he must not irritate the other party.


    Anyway, I can''t fight. It''s time to show my IQ.


    It''s up to your head whether you can escape from this one horned biplane.


    How do you know that he felt very polite to say, like a punch in the air, depressed.


    It seems that there is a kind of playing the piano to a cow!


    The big eyes of the one horned and two winged dragon lantern showed a puzzled look and said, "master? What''s that? "


    Yang Yiyun''s face is full of black lines. Judging from the meaning, this one horned two winged dragon really means that it is not of high mind. Or, as the miscellaneous hairy bird said, it is not deep in the world, just like a piece of white paper.


    "Er ~ the elder is a respectful title. It''s my respectful title to you. It means respectful." Yang Yiyun grinned and explained.


    "Why do you respect me?"


    At this moment, the one horned dipterosaur is like a curious baby. It''s really a piece of white paper.


    Let Yang Yiyun laugh and cry.


    Yang said: "because you are stronger than me, I can''t beat you, you are the strong, I am the weak, so I respect you, or I am afraid of you ~"


    "Oh, I seem to understand, but you are different from those people I have met. They all want to hurt me and arrest me, but they are all eaten by me. Don''t be afraid, I don''t want to eat you. You have my favorite breath. I want to smell your breath... "


    While the one horned two winged dragon was talking, his huge head came to Yang Yiyun.


    "Er..."


    Yang Yiyun, facing the huge head of the one horned dipteran, felt his hair stand upside down, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Although this one horned dipterosaur said that he would not eat it, he just said that. Who can guarantee that?


    He was afraid that he would have any change. The next moment, he would become a snack in the mouth of the one horned and two winged dragon. Didn''t he listen to what he said just now? He said that he ate a lot of people~


    The one horned bipedal dragon looks down at its huge head and gets close to Yang Yiyun. It almost sticks to him. Yang Yiyun can feel the powerful momentum and coldness from it.


    At this time, the one horned dipteran was just like a dog, sniffing at him, as if he was looking for a child with any candy on Yang Yiyun.


    But for Yang, it''s suffering~


    It''s very difficult for him to face a huge thing, sniffing and repairing on himself, and the pressure in his heart is too great.


    Then Yang Yiyun said cautiously, "can you become smaller and continue? I feel a lot of pressure when you act like this ~ "Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, the one horned two winged dragon stopped immediately. His eyes, big as the lantern, moved and seemed to be thinking. However, he also took back his huge head. He looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "I can have a try."

 Chapter 1888

    In fact, Yang Yiyun didn''t like to be smelled by such a huge creature. He just said so casually about the one horned biplane.


    I didn''t expect that he really agreed.


    The answer is very serious.


    It really surprised him.


    When Yang Yiyun was still in a daze, he saw a faint white halo from the whole body of the one horned bipedal dragon. The blink of an eye reached the dazzling point, which made Yang Yiyun close his eyes involuntarily.


    "Is that ok?"


    There was a question in my ear.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes subconsciously.


    As a result


    "Poof."


    He widened his eyes and looked shocked.


    Unconsciously, I felt the heat coming from my nose.


    The hand touched, but the nosebleed came down.


    For many years, he didn''t have this feeling. It''s not that he won''t have it, but with the accumulation of his practice time, his concentration has reached a certain degree.


    But at this moment, I felt that I had lost all my previous achievements.


    There is no strength at all.


    Because what he saw was a beautiful girl all naked


    He has long black hair with waist length, which can be cut off at will. He has long legs and so on


    What Yang saw in his eyes was not only a beautiful woman presented by chiguoguo, but also a flawless work of art.


    He didn''t fly up before, he didn''t dream of a beautiful encounter with a fairy


    But that''s the other side on the basis of immortals and Terrans.


    But I never wanted to come to the fairyland. The first Xiangyan scene would be like this. The point is that the other party is a powerful immortal beast, not a fairy.


    There is also the way to open the painting style is completely wrong, his imagination of Xiangyan encounter is absolutely not like this!


    I didn''t have any mental preparation to play like this


    The key is that Yang knows these roles, and he can only look at them. If he wants to make up his mind and give him courage, he will not dare.


    If not, it will be eaten as a snack.


    I didn''t expect this situation at all. I was really caught off guard!


    Nima egg, this is to break my heart.


    But hey hey... Like it!!!


    There is no doubt that this beautiful girl, who looks only seventeen or eighteen years old and is more than one meter eight, must be a one horned dipteran.


    I thought that the one horned bipedal dragon in the field had disappeared. In the original place, there was only this girl who was all naked.


    And Yang Yiyun looks like her eyes are still pupils.


    Who would have thought that the giant one horned two winged dragon with a strong body of 100 meters would turn into a gorgeous girl?


    In the fairyland, it''s not surprising that immortal beasts can transform into shapes. It''s not surprising if they can''t transform into shapes.


    The key point is that in Yang Yiyun''s imagination, he had just casually said that the one horned and two winged dragon would change a little, but who knew that once it changed, it didn''t matter, it became such a woman.


    Even if it''s a change, it''s reasonable to change it into a big five and big three.


    Now, it''s really a picture of Yang''s human feelings.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun shoulder has been pretending to be dead in the magic bird actually strange call up.


    Yang Yiyun was almost not scared to death when he was yelled by the problem bird.


    With anger in his heart, Yang Yiyun directly tightens the miscellaneous hairy bird into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    I''m kidding. Not to mention whether the one horned dipteran would be angry if it was so disturbed by this stray bird. Yang would never let this stray bird watch the body of other people''s chiguoguo.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw the girl opposite, or the one horned and two winged dragon with a wrinkle on her eyebrow, and immediately felt a thump in her heart.


    Fortunately, after he took the bird into the space of heaven and earth pot for the first time, the frown of the one horned bipedal dragon stretched out again.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes struggled to move away from the red fruit beauty. Now he is basically sure that the one horned dipteran is really a goblin who has never been in contact with the outside world.


    Otherwise, even if the change, at least know to get a dress on their own, right?Instead of just showing up in front of you.


    It''s embarrassing~


    "Now it''s smaller, can I continue?"


    Just as Yang Yiyun moved his eyes and lowered his head, the beautiful girl''s voice almost sounded in his ear.


    "Ah, ma''am, it''s going to take my life."


    As soon as Yang looked up, chiguoguo appeared beside him, almost speaking close to his body. At this time, he could feel the air flow of the beautiful girl when she was talking. It was not only an illusion, but also an inherent one. He seemed to smell the embodiment of the girl in his nose.


    For a moment, he felt that his mind was blank.


    It''s not only the girl''s body fragrance, but also the white sister paper clinging to his body, still smelling something on him, as if he really had something that attracted her.


    It really killed Yang.


    If it wasn''t for considering that the other party was a powerful immortal beast, Yang really wanted to push her down.


    Full of temptation?


    But... Have the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief~


    What he is facing is not a little girl, but a powerful immortal beast with great strength, so Yang has not been dazed and restrained.


    "He took a step back carefully. With a movement in his heart, Yang quickly took out a suit of clothes from the space of heaven and earth pot and put them on to the beautiful girl, saying:" I thought you couldn''t turn into a human. Now that you can turn into a human, you have to wear clothes. Come on, put on the clothes first and then talk. " Yang finally did a good deed.


    After the girl put on her clothes with curiosity, Yang took a deep breath and felt much better, otherwise she would not dare to look.


    Indeed, the benefactor in fairyland is so beautiful


    But then again, even if the girl passed on the clothes, it was a T-shirt and jeans that Yang found out from the pot of heaven and earth. With the cover, it made another scene, and the exquisite curve showed no doubt.


    But I was able to resist my strength.


    This is the existence of Zhengzhen testing Dingli.


    ¡­¡­


    After stabilizing his mind, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and looked at the girl or the one horned two winged dragon. He was sure that this was a simple fairy beast who had never set foot in the river and lake. He really didn''t know anything


    However, according to what she said before, "I won''t eat your words.", This girl seems not to be kind, but Yang Yiyun can''t figure out how she doesn''t have any hostility to herself. She just expresses her love for her body.


    "What do you... Like about me?" Yang Yiyun tried to inquire.


    "You... You have a kind of atmosphere that makes me feel kind, I can''t say..." the girl blinked her eyes and spoke to Yang Yiyun.


    "Cordial?" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    "Well," she nodded.


    "So that''s why you don''t eat me?" Yang Yiyun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I won''t hurt you ~" at this moment, the girl looked at Yang Yiyun in her speech, but her face changed with emotion, and she showed a smile.


    "When a beauty smiles, the world is dark. Who can hold her back?"


    Yang looked at the girl''s face showing a little bit, so two words came out of his mind.


    The girl looks really good when she laughs.


    It makes people feel the impulse to embrace her again.


    However, Yang did not dare to do so until he had a clear idea of the situation.


    Then he asked, "you really don''t hurt me?"


    He is still not at ease.


    "Well, No." The girl blinked her big eyes and looked serious.


    Yang Yiyun said happily: "can you let me leave?"


    Since he has no malice and doesn''t hurt him, it''s better to leave as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to stay here. He has to go out to find the old man.


    At this point, the smile on the girl''s face gradually disappeared. Instead, she was lonely and didn''t speak.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped. It seems that he will not let himself go!


    But then he turned his eyes and said, "you can leave here with me. How about I take you with me when I leave?"


    Yang''s grandmother''s tail finally showed up~


    "No, I can''t leave. I want to protect Xiao Peng. When he is born, I''m lonely here. You stay with me. I like your breath. You are different." The girl looks at Yang Yiyun and talks seriously.

 Chapter 1889

    Yang Yiyun listened to the girl, but he was sure of two points.


    First of all, she said that she couldn''t leave because of what she wanted to guard.


    Second, because of this reason, she is very lonely here, and the breath of Yang Yiyun makes the girl feel kind, so it''s just like this. She doesn''t want Yang Yiyun to leave.


    In other words, if you don''t let him go, you have to stay with her.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel big.


    How good is that?


    Don''t hurt him, but go, no way.


    Yang Yiyun knows that it is not difficult for the girl to keep herself. If she fights, he is not an opponent.


    But it''s impossible for him to stay.


    So we have to find a way.


    If not, try the water of life.


    He can''t stay here anyway.


    Fortunately, one of the advantages is that the girl who was transformed by the one horned and two winged dragon really didn''t have any malice towards him. On the contrary, she had a sense of dependence on her relatives.


    From this point of view, there is no way to change it.


    Didn''t she say that she wanted to protect Xiaopeng?


    Since it is a guardian, there must always be a reason. Once the reason is found, there will be a solution.


    Now I just don''t know what kind of Saint Xiao Peng is?


    Is it difficult to be here from another one horned dipteran?


    If so, it might be difficult.


    But think about it. If there was a second one horned dipteran, it might have come out long ago.


    And Yang Yiyun understood. She said it was the guardian.


    Guarding means two possibilities, one of which is that whatever this girl guards is likely to be weak or immovable.


    Second, what she wants to guard is very important. Otherwise, how can a fairy beast of Da Luo level be so solemn?


    Let her not hesitate to be trapped here, the existence of the level of Dora, but also as pure as a piece of white paper.


    Yang Yiyun is also curious now. What is Xiaopeng guarded by this girl?


    Anyway, it can''t be solved by fighting. Next, we have to play with our hearts.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun starts to talk with the girl in a soft tone. Only by gaining the girl''s trust can he gradually push forward.


    Anyway, the goal is to get out of here.


    "What, I don''t know your name? Do you have a name? " Yang thought that there would be no name for such a simple white paper demon fairy, so he wanted to give the girl a name, so as to increase trust and further communicate.


    As for the girl''s kind words to him, Yang would not believe it unilaterally. After all, he is not a rookie.


    The safest way is to communicate with each other, so that the trust can be reliable.


    Who knows the next thing, once again out of his expected script development.


    I have a name, my name is Xuexiang, the name my mother gave me in my memory


    When she said this, the girl who claimed to be Xuexiang had mood fluctuations, first joy, then sadness.


    There seems to be a story.


    Yang Yiyun immediately said, originally, in his expectation, the girl would shake her head and say, there is no name. At this time, he can give play to the name he thinks he is good at, and give her a name, so as to further communicate with the situation.


    Can brush think of others say that there is a name called Xuexiang, this name is beautiful, pure like her own, but also appropriate, the key is to block the topic he wants to continue, for a time do not know how to answer.


    After half a sound, Yang coughed and said, "cough... Your name is so nice. Are your parents here?"


    Yang asked a key point.


    Now I''m surprised to think that he can''t deal with such a girl alone. If she still has her parents, Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to think about it.


    This Xuexiang girl is a white paper that has never been involved in the world. But if her parents, it''s hard to say. Can he deceive this girl and her parents?


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    The key is that Yang Yiyun is scared by Xuexiang''s words. If her parents are here, they will be in great trouble.


    With tension, but a face indifferent appearance, Yang looked at Xuexiang, waiting for her answer.But Xuexiang looked in her eyes and said, "I don''t know. I''ve been in the cave at the bottom of the Lake since I woke up. I don''t have much memory in my mind. I only know that my mother gave me my name and I want to protect Xiaopeng. When will Xiaopeng be born and when will I leave? This is my mother''s memory."


    After listening to Yang, while sympathizing with the girl, he was relieved.


    According to Xuexiang, there seems to be no second one horned dipteran here, only Xuexiang and Xiaopeng in her mouth.


    Think about it is also before the miscellaneous hairy bird said that the one horned bipedal dragon has long disappeared in ancient times, he Yao Zu Kun Peng disappeared together.


    It is a rare miracle that Xuexiang, a one horned dipteran, can appear here.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I asked more, but you can rest assured that you will find your parents in the future. By the way, what''s Xiaopeng in your mouth? You''re the same one horned dipteran. Is that your people? " Mr. Yang is starting to talk the same way.


    "No, Xiaopeng is still an egg after Kunpeng, the demon clan. It hasn''t hatched yet. After Xiaopeng hatches, I can leave." In the end, Xuexiang''s face was full of fascination.


    But said unintentionally, listen to is the facial expression big change, the heart wave surging up.


    Although he had never met Kun Peng, he was very familiar with his name and various legends.


    The most intuitive description of Kunpeng in the world is the description of Kunpeng recorded in Zhuangzi xiaoyaoyou, an ancient Taoist book


    "There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. I don''t know how big Kun is. It turns into a bird. Its name is Huapeng. I don''t know how many miles it is. It flies in anger. Its wings are like clouds in the sky."


    The legend of Kunpeng is quite famous.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that in Xuexiang''s mouth, he set up such a big secret.


    Kunpeng~


    Yang sighed.


    At this time, the voice of the spirit of heaven and earth was heard in my mind: "boy, the chance of your life is coming. You have to get Kunpeng eggs at all costs. Kunpeng, you can eat nine days to clear your Qi, get rid of nine days and jump out of the existence of the three worlds. If you can have a Kunpeng, ha ha, it will be called the first mount of the three worlds and nine days.


    I chose you as my main choice. It''s true that you are a man of great fortune. Kunpeng can meet you. The key is that Kunpeng eggs have not hatched. It''s a great chance.


    Dog dung luck is about you. You will hatch Kunpeng''s eggs. In the future, when Kunpeng is born, you will be the master and the first person owned by the three world mount. Ha ha, those rumors told by the old master may reappear one day. Kunpeng will roam all over the world, and you will be allowed to swim alone for nine days. All beings of the three world demon ancestors will worship him. Only Kunpeng dares to be their ancestor. "


    Listening to the sound of the spirit of heaven and earth in his mind, Yang Yiyun''s mind is like thunder. He thought about the legendary Kunpeng ox fork, but listening to the meaning of the spirit of heaven and earth, it seems that it is even more than his phenomenon.


    And his heart was beating.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth said, now Kunpeng is an egg, which is a chance for him.


    In an instant, the light in Yang''s eyes flashed by.


    At that moment, when he looked at Xuexiang again, the smile on his face became more and more cordial.


    "Xuexiang, I''ve decided to stay here with you. It''s too pitiful for you to be here alone. I''ll guard Xiaopeng''s birth with you. What do you think?"


    At this moment, Yang''s face is not red and his heart is not beating, but he despises himself in his heart. How can he be so shameless to deceive a little girl who has never been involved in the world?


    However, compared with Kunpeng egg, this guilt was soon suppressed in Yang''s heart.


    As a person who seeks Tao, he has the goal and time given by the spirit of heaven and earth. He... Needs Kunpeng, who eats nine days of pure Qi and transcends the three realms of nine days, as a helper on the road of seeking Tao in the future.


    "Well, that''s great ~" the little girl Xuexiang, who had never been in contact with the outside world, expressed her happiness in three words.


    "Well, since I promise to stay with you, should I take Xiaopeng to say hello to me, don''t you?" Yang started to cheat Dafa.

 Chapter 1890

    Yang Yiyun''s routine is also applicable to Xuexiang who has never been involved in the world. If it is replaced by someone else, he may be slapped to death.


    It''s a pity that Xuexiang is an immature girl who has no plan. She doesn''t feel it when she is used by someone else.


    However, Yang is very clear that the important point is that Xue Xiang''s natural closeness to him, otherwise it''s really hard to say.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun suddenly wants to find out why Xuexiang has a natural closeness to him.


    Thinking about this question, maybe as long as the spirit of heaven and earth can answer him, as for the magic bird, Yang Yiyun doesn''t expect it.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked in his mind, "heaven and earth, do you know why this girl is so close to me? He said, "I have the smell she likes."


    "It''s very simple, because you are practicing Shinto, and heaven and earth''s creation is the top practice in the world. The breath of power generated is closest to the way of heaven. It''s not surprising that this little ROC dragon is close to you, because their ancestors also practiced Shinto in ancient times.


    So she is the reason why you feel familiar and lonely for a long time. From her point of view, she will treat you as the same kind of existence. You know, there is no Shinto in the fairyland. You are unique. " The spirit of heaven and earth gives an explanation.


    Yang Yiyun seemed reasonable, and he was relieved.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun, while communicating with the spirit of heaven and earth in his mind, watched Xuexiang meditate, and he didn''t urge her.


    After all, in Xue Xiang''s mind, she knew from the beginning that she wanted to protect Kun Peng''s eggs and wait for Kun Peng to be born, which was a very important mission for her.


    Now Yang Yiyun asks her to take him to see Kunpeng eggs. Even if Xuexiang is pure, she has to think about it.


    Shameless Yang didn''t disturb Xuexiang''s thinking at all. He knew that quiet waiting was the best choice at this time, but it was counterproductive to urge him.


    Anyway, I''m going to eat this girl.


    This is the consequence of never being involved in the world. When you meet someone like Yang, you will be sold and help count the money.


    Of course, this is because Xuexiang is naturally kind to Yang, otherwise he will be eaten by Xuexiang from the beginning.


    However, what Yang uses is Xuexiang''s trust, which is really shameless.


    But in his opinion, it''s nothing, as long as he doesn''t mean any harm to her.


    As for Kunpeng eggs~


    Yang is determined to get it. If he doesn''t get it, it will be discovered sooner or later, and Xuexiang and Kunpeng eggs will be lost.


    It''s true that Xuexiang is very powerful for Yang Yiyun, but that''s all. In the final analysis, she''s still at the level of Da Luo, and it''s really nothing to look at the cultivation of Da Luo in the fairyland.


    Such a thought, Yang also gave himself a reason for peace of mind.


    In fact, he knew that he didn''t have to think so much about it. However, in the final analysis, Yang was not bad at heart. He said he didn''t care, but in fact? He is still guilty of using Xuexiang''s pure trust in him.


    After a while, Xuexiang struggled on her face, looked up at Yang Yiyun again and said, "OK, I''ll take you to see Xiaopeng."


    "Well, OK, it should be ~" Yang was very happy, but his face didn''t change at all.


    "Come with me ~" Xuexiang turns to walk towards the cave that Yang Yiyun thought was the exit.


    With doubts, Yang Yiyun followed Xuexiang and walked into the cave, but he couldn''t help asking, "is Xuexiang the way out?"


    "No, it''s the place where Xiao Peng is. It''s the mountain hinterland at the bottom of the lake. There''s no way out of the cave at all. You need a secret way to open the passage if you want to go out." In this moment of Xuexiang''s speech, Yang Yiyun has a delusion of such a moment.


    Because he seemed to see Xuexiang in the passage, the corner of his mouth flashed a bad smile, but when Yang Yiyun looked, she was still so serious and even naive expression, there was no previous moment of cunning.


    "Illusion ~" Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    When he followed Xuexiang into the cave, he didn''t walk a few steps, but he had come to the end.


    Or in front of a portal.


    The height and width of the cave are more than ten meters, very spacious.


    After walking about 50 or 60 meters, he stopped. What he saw was a sharp milky border. Yang Yiyun could feel the strong breath from a long distance.


    He didn''t have to ask. He could see that if anyone wanted to get close to here, there would be absolutely no good fruit to eat, and the power of the border''s counter attack would be beyond imagination.Sure enough, Xuexiang said, "this is an ancient space array. It''s very powerful. Don''t rush here in the future. If you don''t, you will be exiled into the space crack. You won''t come back."


    Yang Yiyun feels that the girl is deliberately scaring him.


    However, he could only write it down, but he said in his heart: "in the future, there will be no future, there will be no future. Brother, I won''t stay here too long. I want to take you and kunpengdan away."


    Of course, at the same time, Yang Yiyun also gave up the idea of stealing Kunpeng''s eggs.


    After Xuexiang''s words fell, her eyebrows suddenly brightened, and a rune flew out of the dazzling silver light, directly into the border.


    At the next moment, the light of jiejie was shining and spinning.


    "Yes, let''s go in ~"


    Xuexiang said, motioned Yang Yiyun to follow her, and they raised their feet to enter the border.


    In the dazzling light, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes, and then, in a flash, the halo dispersed.


    He opened his eyes again, only to find another cave space.


    And in the middle of this hundred square cave hall, a huge one was suspended in his sight.


    Big egg~


    Yang Yiyun grew up and sighed in his heart.


    It is about nine meters long and three meters high.


    There are Colorful streamers on the whole huge surface, and the most dazzling is the inscriptions on the huge surface. The golden inscriptions are old, heavy, vicissitudes and mysterious that Yang Yiyun has never seen before


    "Is this Kunpeng egg?"


    Back to his mind, Yang Yiyun said to himself that he was moving forward.


    "Well, this is an old Kunpeng egg. Xiaopeng is still in it. I don''t know when she will be born ~" Xuexiang said, looking at the Kunpeng egg.


    "Kunpeng incubation is not easy, is it?" Yang Yiyun looked around Kun Peng and asked casually.


    Snow fragrant mouth: "need chance, I only know guard, but I don''t know how to hatch him."


    Yang Yiyun had already bypassed the other side of the Kunpeng egg. Looking at the giant egg, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand. He was really curious. This is Kunpeng egg. Even if it is placed in the fairyland, it is a fossil level existence. How can we do without touching it.


    "Don''t touch ~"


    At this time, Xuexiang''s voice rang out.


    However, it''s still too late. One of Yang''s cheap hands has been put on Kunpeng''s egg.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a roar, from inside the Kunpeng egg.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that the golden inscription on Kunpeng''s egg came to life. In a moment, it seemed that it had turned into giant dragons rolling towards him~


    "Xiao Peng, don''t hurt him..."


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun''s face was as white as paper, and he was sweating, He felt a breath that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth burst out from the Kunpeng egg and pressed on him, and went straight into the immortal soul. In such a moment, Yang Yiyun felt that he would be broken to pieces.


    Fortunately, after the sound of the snow fragrance, the breath and the gold inscriptions on it suddenly went out again, appearing fast and disappearing fast.


    "Hoo ~"


    "Teng ~"


    Yang gasped and sat down on the ground.


    Just like this, he was sweating and paralyzed.


    I have never felt the shadow of death clearly.


    But he''s cheap, and he''s guilty!


    I know that Kunpeng egg is not ordinary, but I can''t help touching it.


    The result is almost tragic!


    The consequences of cheap hands were almost not scared to death.


    "Are you all right? The inscription on Kunpeng''s egg is used to inherit Kunpeng''s power of protection and protect Xiaopeng inside. Xiaopeng doesn''t know you. If you move him rashly, he will attack you. " Xuexiang helped Yang up and talked.


    At the moment, Yang''s spirit was almost scared away. He couldn''t imagine it!


    A Kunpeng egg has such power. How can Kunpeng, the real demon ancestor, exist?


    "Hoo Hoo... I''m ok... Cough... I''m not right. I didn''t expect this... So powerful ~"


    Yang spoke awkwardly, subconsciously retreated and kept a distance from Kunpeng egg.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be afraid. If you get Xiaopeng''s approval, you won''t attack you in the future. Xiaopeng hasn''t hatched yet. He is sleeping in the eggshell. Launching attacks is more instinctive, and it''s the guardian power of Kunpeng''s inheritance. Just wait. I''ll communicate with Xiaopeng and let him recognize you. Xiaopeng is actually very good and kind..."Xuexiang talks with Kunpeng egg in mind and goes to communicate with Kunpeng egg in the past.


    "Good? Ha ha ~ so powerful, so fierce... It can be called kindness ~ "Yang wailed in his heart, and he was shocked.

 Chapter 1891

    Yang murmured in his heart and watched Xuexiang walk towards Kunpeng egg. As for him, he would not be tortured to death at this time. The moment just now almost didn''t scare him to pee.


    I''d better wait until Xuexiang has dealt with it.


    But Xuexiang puts a Qianqian jade hand on the Kunpeng egg


    However, they were unharmed, and Kunpeng egg did not show any changes.


    Well, Yang is very depressed, but he can''t help it. For Kunpeng egg, Xuexiang is a relative and he is a stranger.


    If Xuexiang hadn''t stopped, he would have been killed by Kunpeng egg.


    If he wanted to be killed by an egg, he was afraid that it would be called a joke in fairyland.


    But see snow incense closed his eyes, a hand on the Kunpeng egg began to communicate.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised at such a scene. Although Kunpeng was not hatched, it is normal for the spirit of heaven and earth to have consciousness before it was born.


    After a while, Xuexiang opened her eyes, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "you put your hand on the Kunpeng egg and leave your mark. Xiaopeng will not attack you next time."


    "Ah, come back ~" Yang Yiyun was afraid when he heard Xuexiang speak.


    "Don''t be afraid. I said to Xiao Peng that I won''t hurt you this time." Snow incense serious big eyes watching, Yang Yiyun can''t help but believe.


    Trembling, he almost closed his eyes and stretched out his hand.


    The next moment I touch Kunpeng''s egg.


    It''s warm, it''s hard, and it''s full of air.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s feeling about Kunpeng egg.


    Before I touched it, I was scared out of my wits. I didn''t feel anything at all. Now I have an understanding of Kunpeng egg.


    Although I''m scared and scared, I''m really OK this time.


    "Just leave a trace of you. Xiaopeng won''t attack you next time." Xuexiang''s words sounded in my ears.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and left his mark on the Kunpeng egg, which was absorbed instantly.


    Then he took his hand back.


    Nothing at all.


    "Xuexiang, how do you communicate with Kunpeng egg?" Yang Yiyun asked casually.


    "Read and communicate with your heart. You can also communicate with Xiao Peng with your own mark. You can try it." Now Xuexiang is very happy.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moves to communicate with his heart


    After half a sound, he looked at Xuexiang awkwardly: "no response ~"


    "Xiao Peng is asleep. Maybe... He doesn''t want to communicate with you for the time being, so he doesn''t respond. Take your time later." Snow fragrant serious talk, but let Yang someone very helpless.


    To put it bluntly, Kunpeng disliked it.


    Well, I don''t care about one egg.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute, I''m going to provide magic nourishment for Xiao Peng ~"


    Next, Xuexiang tells Yang Yiyun to move aside.


    But stopping in Yang Yi''s cloud ears, he was a little surprised and said, "mana nourishment?"


    "Well, every big Sunday time should provide Xiao Peng with a nourishment of mana to ensure his vitality and help him to be born." Xuexiang explained.


    After the words fall, Xuexiang has a large amount of light in one hand, and the powerful immortal power is in the Kunpeng egg, and Yang Yiyun also feels the hot power.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but ask: "can''t the hot power of Xuexiang be cooked?"


    "Of course not. Kunpeng is a powerful demon ancestor in yunei. Even a Kunpeng egg is different. Moreover, Kunpeng egg has the power of inheritance and protection. The hot power is only good for Xiaopeng''s birth, but not bad. You don''t have to worry about being cooked." Xue Xiang''s answer is always so serious.


    It also shows her innocence.


    If you change the person, you will think that this is someone Yang playing.


    After listening, Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    At this time, the spirit of heaven and earth also said: "you can try to help Kunpeng egg cross into the mana, and use your Qinglian immortal fire. At that time, you will have a chance to invade Kunpeng Dan, and you will have a chance to accept a Kunpeng at all."


    "I can help you in the future."


    Yang Yiyun tries to open his mouth. He knows that the words of the spirit of heaven and earth are reasonable and feasible. The most important thing is that Xuexiang doesn''t let him touch Kunpeng eggs.


    It''s a question, butThere was no reply from Xuexiang.


    Yang Yiyun saw that Xuexiang had closed his eyes and put his hands on Kunpeng''s eggs.


    She looked pale, with sweat on her forehead.


    This makes Yang Yiyun understand that it''s not as simple as he thought that Xue Xiang''s magic power for Kun Peng''s eggs.


    He remembers that zamaoniao said before that it seems that in ancient times, the one horned dipteran or the adult Kunlong followed the existence of Kunpeng. In this way, what Xuexiang is doing now is her mission.


    And this mission does not know how much time she insisted on, I think it is not short.


    This is a long and increasingly costly war.


    Also know Snow fragrant this wait for innocent girl to do.


    I don''t know why, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt pity and heartache for Xuexiang.


    At this time, he thought that no matter for himself or for her, he should do something.


    Kunpeng egg is obviously a bottomless hole, and Xuexiang is the one who fills the hole.


    Yang Yiyun also has admiration for her.


    See snow incense absorbed into the entry, Yang Yiyun did not disturb.


    He wants to ask the spirit of heaven and earth what he knows about Kunpeng and Xuexiang. He thinks that the spirit of heaven and earth is more insightful than other birds.


    "Heaven and earth, what do you know about Kunpeng and the one horned and two winged dragon? Can you tell me?" Yang Yiyun directly asked the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "It''s interesting to say that. Hehe, it''s said that Kunpeng was born at the beginning of heaven and earth, beyond the three realms and nine days, and was the master of the demon ancestors. One of the dragon family''s variations is the one horned dipterosaur. Of course, the underage is called the one horned dipterosaur. When they grow up, they are called the Kunlong. After being enlightened by the demon ancestors of Kunpeng, they become the followers of the demon ancestors Kunpeng.


    It is also a resounding existence in the three realms. At present, it seems that the little girl in front of you and Kunpeng egg are really interesting. Let''s say that from the energy she gives to Kunpeng egg, I infer that Kunpeng''s birth needs her to be called a victim.


    It''s not so easy for Kunpeng to be born beyond the three realms and nine days. It''s normal to have sacrifice. This girl''s fate may have been predestined for a long time. She is a sacrifice for the birth of a new generation of demon ancestor Kunpeng.


    According to her current situation of nourishing Kunpeng eggs, when Kunpeng eggs break out, it is time for her to sacrifice. With the growing strength of Kunpeng eggs, more and more energy will be consumed


    Otherwise, the strength of this girl''s cultivation is more than that. Kunlong is also the existence of different species of heaven and earth, even if she is not an adult cub, It''s definitely more than Darrow.


    Later, you can ask her if her cultivation has regressed? If it is, then... Kunpeng egg''s absorption of her strength is increasing day by day, on the contrary, the girl''s realm strength will be declining.


    Otherwise, according to her level, this kind of state at least has the same strength as the Immortal King in the fairyland, not a little big Luo... "The spirit of heaven and earth told Yang Yiyun his point of view.


    But listening to Yang Yiyun''s heart and looking at the snow fragrance of Kunpeng''s eggs in the distance, he had no taste in his heart.


    I''m afraid this innocent girl doesn''t know that the chance for Kunpeng''s egg to break is her life. One day when Kunpeng is born, it will be the day when she dissipates heaven and earth.


    Let such a naive simple girl dissipate the world, Yang is really some difficult to accept.


    "In that case, isn''t Kunpeng egg very insidious?" Yang Yiyun frowned and said to the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "It''s not that these powerful and mysterious creatures in the world will have something special. Maybe the consciousness in Kunpeng''s egg will not know that the price of his birth will be this girl. It seems that someone can arrange it..." the spirit of heaven and earth said.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled when he heard the last sentence, but he didn''t go on asking, because the spirit of heaven and earth may not know some things, and it may not be good for him when he asked.


    Now the problem is that he just wants to help Xue Xiang, the innocent girl.


    "If I refine Kunpeng''s eggs, isn''t it snow fragrance that I don''t need to call it sacrifice?" Yang Yiyun asked about the way of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1892

    The spirit of heaven and earth said: "this is not nonsense. If you refine Kunpeng''s eggs, you can naturally block the disaster for the little girl, but you will be robbed in the dark, but it doesn''t matter. You are the master of Kunpeng, and you should pay the price.


    The problem now is that you have to get this girl to agree with you to provide energy for Kunpeng eggs, so that you can have the opportunity to sacrifice Kunpeng eggs and become the master of Kunpeng in the future. "


    "In my opinion, it''s not a matter to provide energy for Kunpeng eggs. The difficulty is to sacrifice and refine a Kunpeng egg. What''s your idea? Kunpeng eggs are not so good to sacrifice and refine?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The way of heaven and earth: "that''s nature. It''s known as Kunpeng in yunei. Even an egg is extraordinary. However, you are lucky enough to get Qinglian Xianhuo. That''s the condition for success. At that time, you can nourish Kunpeng''s egg with Qinglian Xianhuo and add a drop of blood essence each time. After seven weeks, it''s a great success."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "is it that simple? Isn''t that the way of ordinary sacrifice and refinement? "


    If Yang Yiyun wants to sacrifice Kunpeng eggs, he must need some unique secrets. Who knows that the spirit of heaven and earth is so simple!


    "Don''t complicate the problem. There''s a saying that Dao Zhijian is the simplest thing in the world. The more simple it is, the more natural it is. Besides, it''s not so simple. You have green lotus, fairy fire, and heaven and earth skills. This is not a condition that ordinary people have, and Kunpeng egg is an egg, not a real Kunpeng.


    If you don''t even think about the real Kunpeng, it''s a big chance for you just because it''s an egg. How to say, Kunpeng in the egg is just consciousness, and can''t play a strong power, so simple and direct blood sacrifice can be easily accepted. " The spirit of heaven and earth gives an explanation.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    It can not only help Xuexiang, but also gain a powerful mount that can become the demon ancestor level in the future.


    As for the cause and effect that the spirit of heaven and earth will bear in the future, it is nothing.


    The next problem is that we must persuade Xuexiang to let him participate in the mana nourishment of Kunpeng eggs, and then we can finish the acceptance of Kunpeng eggs without being aware of it.


    ¡­¡­


    When he talks with the spirit of heaven and earth, Xuexiang stops on the other side.


    After finishing the mana nourishment of Kunpeng egg, it seems that her body is shaking.


    Yang Yiyun quickly walked over to help him and said, "how are you, Xuexiang?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll just take care of myself." Xuexiang''s face was very pale when she spoke.


    However, Yang Yiyun now understands her situation.


    At this time, he knew that what Xuexiang consumed was her own vitality. Just as the spirit of heaven and earth told us, when Kunpeng broke her eggs, it was the time when she lost her fragrance and jade. In other words, when Xuexiang''s whole vitality was exhausted, it was the day when Kunpeng was born.


    Maybe this simple girl hasn''t realized it yet.


    Yang Yiyun can clearly feel that Xue Xiang''s vitality is very weak at this time.


    "Also said nothing, you are losing vitality, I don''t believe you don''t know?" Inexplicable Yang Yiyun at the moment of this innocent simple girl heartache.


    Xuexiang smiles, looks at Yang Yiyun and says, "I feel warm in my heart. I like this feeling very much."


    No matter whether Xuexiang is kind to herself because she practices the heaven and earth cultivation, or for any reason, Yang Yiyun wants to help her at this moment.


    Originally, the water of life was not intended to be used on this simple girl, but now he decided to have a try.


    First, Xuexiang needs the supplement of vitality at the moment. Second, Yang Yiyun knows that she trusts herself at the moment. If she takes out the water of life, she can not only help her, but also... Control her.


    Of course, at this moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to control her, but wanted to help her.


    The control of the water of life is relative.


    As long as he does not regard Xuexiang as a slave in his heart, it is not control.


    "Xuexiang, I want to help you. Do you trust me?" Yang Yiyun helped her to sit down and asked.


    "Well, the letter." The girl with big eyes replied seriously: "I can feel that you not only have the breath I like, but also feel that you care about me at the moment. In the long years, I have never felt this feeling. I like this feeling, so I trust you."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Xue Xiang''s words, but he could not help but feel a drop of life floating in his heart. Now he looked at Xue Xiang and said: "although you are a demon family, I know that you are inputting mana to Kunpeng egg day by day, which is actually consuming your vitality. Tell me, are you higher than you are now? Is it that as time goes on, Kunpeng egg needs more and more strength, which leads to the decline of your accomplishmentsXuexiang''s pupils suddenly enlarged, but nodded, which was the default.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Yiyun knows that this girl is naive and simple, not stupid. She may have guessed that her vitality will be exhausted on Kunpeng''s eggs.


    "Ah, this is the water of life... I... I don''t want to cheat you. To tell you the truth, this thing is suitable for any demon clan in the world, and can improve the power of blood. It can be said that it is the treasure of demon clan. Now you need the water of life, which can supplement your lost vitality.


    But... The water of life has a drawback for you demon clan, or it is not a drawback. To be exact, the drawback is only for me. The water of life is the treasure in my hand, so once you take it, your life and death will be in my hands.


    If you believe me, take the water of life. I swear I will never hurt you. At this moment, I want to help you from my heart. Take it or not, you choose Yang said what he had in mind, but he didn''t have the heart to cheat this simple girl.


    Now he feels much more comfortable after he says it.


    Although he said that there might be unexpected consequences, or even Xuexiang would kill him, he still said that this was his inner thought. He insisted on the nature of the mind, and felt that this was the Tao.


    "You''re a fool to say this to this girl. Do you want Kunpeng eggs?"


    After Yang Yiyun''s words fell, the voice of the spirit of heaven and earth became furious in his mind.


    Yang Yiyun responded with a bitter smile to the spirit of heaven and earth: "I can''t cheat such a simple girl..."


    At this time, Xuexiang swallowed the water of life one by one and said, "I believe you, and you''re right. Xiaopeng''s demand for strength is growing. I''m afraid my own strength can''t support the day when Xiaopeng is born, So now I need vitality to restore my strength, and I believe in you. "


    Yang Yiyun listens to Xuexiang. He feels a little envious of Kunpeng egg. When he meets Xuexiang, even if he knows that she will die for Kunpeng''s birth, he still needs strength. What he still considers is how to provide strength for Kunpeng egg and let Kunpeng be born.


    "Ah, what can I say? If I can, I hope to help. How about I also provide power for Kunpeng egg in the future?" At this moment, Yang had no melancholy at all. He said these words not for the birth of Kunpeng, but for the sake of not letting the girl provide strength for Kunpeng egg and finally sacrificing herself.


    When he wants to come, as long as he refines the Kunpeng eggs, he will provide the power of Kunpeng eggs in the future, and Xuexiang will naturally survive.


    "Fear can''t do it. Xiaopeng needs not only strength, but also high flame power. I''m afraid the flame of your cultivation is not enough." Xuexiang said.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and moves in his heart. A blue flame appears in the palm of his hand. The shape of the flame is a lotus flower, emitting extremely hot temperature. He says with a smile: "look, this is my fairy fire, named Qinglian, which is the third fairy fire in the fairyland.


    Although it may not match your deep cultivation flame for the time being, it''s enough to hatch Kunpeng eggs. With the improvement of my cultivation, the power of Qinglian immortal fire will only become more and more powerful in the future, so I can hatch Kunpeng eggs with you in the future? "


    Xuexiang''s face was a little suspicious at this time, and she said, "but to provide strength for Xiaopeng is to consume vitality. I don''t want to involve you... Ah ~"


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly uttered a scream, her face was in pain, and then her whole body was shining, Boom and draw the noumenon~


    Yang Yiyun knew that this is the power of the water of life, and said to Xuexiang, "this is the water of life. It''s improving your blood. Don''t worry. Although there is some pain, it''s good to get through it. You have a good feeling. I''ll take care of Xiaopeng during this time."


    "Oh... Please, Xiao Peng, every big Sunday needs strength nourishment... Ah... Ow ~"


    At this time, Xuexiang almost endured the pain and told Yang Yiyun that she didn''t want to involve Yang Yiyun.


    Then he saw that the snow fragrance turned into a huge noumenon, and his body circled down. His whole body radiated silver light, completely shrouded in it.


    Yang said to himself with a smile, "don''t worry, I will take good care of Kunpeng eggs."


    As like as two peas, he knew that he had entered the stage of blood purification. He had seen many of these things. When he received the big black spirits such as purple emperor, the situation was almost the same. The difference was that after taking the water of life, the attack slowed down for some time, while the purple emperor''s big demons were in the process of accepting it. As long as you take the water of life, you will enter the stage of blood evolution immediately.This may be the difference between the immortal world and the practitioner world!


    Not enough, someone''s heart is blooming at the moment.


    After Xuexiang took the water of life, he didn''t know how long it would take for blood purification, but he thought it would be longer.


    For him, as long as he has seven Sundays, he can finish the sacrifice of Kunpeng eggs, and then he will be finished.


    When Xuexiang wakes up after blood purification, he also completes the sacrifice of Kunpeng eggs, and both of them will obey his orders.


    Even if he said that he would not use the control power of the water of life to restrain Xuexiang, he could give orders to Kunpeng egg at that time, and let Kunpeng egg say that he wants to leave here, which can also achieve the goal.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally according to their own expectations to go, everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Xuexiang thoroughly enters the blood purification, and Yang soon waits for the time when he needs to give Kunpeng egg strength for the first time.


    Now, with the help of Xuexiang, he has left his own mark in the Kunpeng egg, and he will not be attacked by Kunpeng egg again.


    Yang came to the Kunpeng egg with excitement and expectation, and carefully put his hands on the Kunpeng egg.


    This time there was no backfire, which made him completely relieved.


    At the same time, a drop of blood essence appears on the Kunpeng egg.


    "Hum ~"


    Kunpeng egg gave out a roar, seemed to be cheering, very excited.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. He knew that Kunpeng egg had accepted his power. Not only that, he was very happy.


    As for a drop of blood essence, it enters into it without any sound. According to the spirit of heaven and earth, the blood sacrifice is completed seven times, which is a silent process. Now the Kunpeng egg is just a body of consciousness, which is a contract of blood sacrifice.


    All the strength will only be absorbed, let Yang Yiyun rest assured, bold to do is.


    After the operation of mana, Kunpeng''s eggs hummed and the inscriptions on the surface began to flow. Yang Yiyun also urged the method of blood sacrifice, and everything went smoothly.


    But at this time, a wave of consciousness came to his mind: "I like your power ~"

 Chapter 1893

    Yang Yiyun knows that the consciousness that comes into his mind is the consciousness in Kunpeng''s egg.


    Listen to the consciousness that comes to mind, Yang is very happy. He is afraid of the rejection of Kunpeng egg. Now, there is no rejection. Instead, he likes his own strength. The next thing is much easier.


    Step by step, you can cook frogs in warm water to complete the sacrifice of Kunpeng eggs. No matter what you do, he will be a big winner in life.


    Yang Yiyun is almost salivating about his dream of traveling in Kunpeng for nine days in the future.


    Of course, what the real Kunpeng will look like in the future is an unknown number, and it''s not sure whether it will be good or bad,


    But for Yang Yiyun, it''s a good start.


    ¡­¡­


    The first time to provide power for Kunpeng egg is over.


    However, Yang Yiyun was also very tired, and he felt some emptiness all over his body.


    It''s not as easy as he imagined. It''s just a waste of energy. He can''t imagine how Xue Xiang insisted on it in such a long time.


    This level of consumption, not to mention Da Luo''s accomplishments, even Hunyuan''s or even higher accomplishments, will exhaust their vitality as the months go by.


    The Kunpeng dome is really extraordinary, and it needs more power than you think.


    Fortunately, he has a solid foundation. What he practices is Shinto. The power of heaven and earth in his body is higher and purer than that of Xianyuan. With the existence of Qinglian Xianhuo, he can cope with it.


    After Kunpeng egg needs enough energy, he will cut off the connection with Yang Yiyun, just like a baby with enough food and drink.


    After the first time, Yang Yiyun quickly sat down to practice and recover his consumption.


    He cursed Kunpeng egg in his heart: "Grandma''s waiting for me to finish the second blood sacrifice contract, you still take it like this."


    Time is spent in Yang Yiyun''s power and Cultivation for Kunpeng egg


    When his cultivation recovered, it was time again.


    So back and forth


    Although he is tired, Yang Yiyun finds that he is not without harvest. Although every time his internal strength is consumed by Kunpeng egg, after one practice, he will find that his internal strength is more pure, and the strength in heaven and earth will also increase


    His first taste of the true immortal is more stable.


    And to the fifth time to Kunpeng egg to provide power, Yang Yiyun found that his realm actually had a faint sign of breakthrough.


    This discovery excited him. According to this situation, maybe after the next time, he will break into the realm of Zhongpin Zhenxian.


    It was a surprise.


    I didn''t expect that after I gave Kunpeng egg power, I could promote my cultivation. I didn''t expect that.


    However, after thinking about it, Yang Yiyun understood that this was not surprising.


    Because every time he provides Kunpeng egg with strength, he will exhaust his internal strength, and then go to practice. This is the baptism of internal strength.


    The power of impurities will be cleaned up, replaced with a new one at a time, so repeatedly, but in refining their own body power.


    So it''s normal to say that there is improvement and breakthrough in cultivation.


    Before, Yang Yiyun cursed Kunpeng egg in his heart, but now he stopped.


    But I think that in the future, it will provide Kunpeng egg with strength, but in practice, it will form a virtuous circle, which will have a great effect on cultivation, and can enhance the realm of strength.


    Of course, this kind of situation only works for him. In other words, it will only be consumed.


    The reason why he can have this kind of conscience cycle is that, first, he has a green lotus fire, and the consumed flame temperature is not the transformation of his own strength.


    Second, he has the unique heaven and earth cultivation, which forms the unique heaven and earth Tao Yuan. If his strength is different from others, the cultivation method is the key, and the emphasis is on the word cultivation.


    After the power in the body is consumed, it can be created through cultivation to form a more pure and huge power. In addition, he also has the aid of water of life. He doesn''t have to worry about consuming vitality like Xuexiang. He can supplement it from a distance.


    Even after the water of life was purified again, the vitality contained in it was far greater than before. He took a drop of energy tube for a long time.


    That''s the top priority.


    So Yang Yiyun to Kunpeng egg to provide power, not only no loss, but will be driven up cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun, however, hopes that Kunpeng''s eggs will come out later, so that he can find a way in his cultivation.¡­¡­


    Time passed unconsciously, and Yang Yiyun was completely immersed in the cultivation and the power to provide Kunpeng eggs.


    The evolution of Xuexiang is still the same.


    Soon it was time for the seventh time.


    This time, Yang Yiyun finished providing strength for Kunpeng egg and entered the cultivation state.


    At one point, there was a roar in his body.


    After a whole body shock, the cultivation finally broke through.


    From the beginning to the middle of the real immortal.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Feeling the huge and pure power in his body, Yang Yiyun laughs. He is happy!


    After seven times in a row of Kunpeng eggs to provide strength and blood sacrifice refining, he finally completed the master servant contract of Kunpeng eggs.


    It can be said that in the process of boiling frogs in warm water, it was done unconsciously.


    But also broke through the cultivation.


    It''s double happiness for him.


    In his mind, he can feel that there are two connections with the consciousness in Kunpeng''s egg. As long as he moves in his heart, he can let Kunpeng''s consciousness die out.


    This is the real master servant contract that controls life and death, or the mount contract.


    I can feel the strong consciousness in Kunpeng egg, but I am afraid of him. This is the effect of blood essence sacrifice.


    The control of Kunpeng egg has been completed.


    After that, we just wait for the birth of a new generation of Kunpeng.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that Kunpeng has a long way to go to become a demon ancestor, but even so, the birth of Kunpeng is powerful and unique.


    Thinking of that sentence, Yang could not help but be excited.


    This time, Yang Yiyun asked the spirit of heaven and earth: "heaven and earth, can Kunpeng eggs be put into the space of heaven and earth pot?"


    "Naturally, there''s no problem. It''s Kunpeng. It''s a living creature. As long as it''s a living creature, there''s nothing I can''t fit in. Don''t look down on me, boy. Just try it." The spirit of heaven and earth is very proud.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard it, he immediately recited a word to the Kunpeng egg.


    The next moment, Kunpeng egg disappeared in place, into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    "Hehe, when Xuexiang wakes up, it''s time to go out. Now the problem is finally solved." Yang said to himself.


    No matter whether he has disobeyed his will or not, after taking the water of his life, Xue Xiang''s life and death are in his hands. Of course, he will not use the water of his life to restrain Xue Xiang.


    As long as you give Kunpeng an order to leave, Xuexiang will naturally follow him. There is no need to threaten Xuexiang, and he will not do that.


    Next time, Yang Yiyun is practicing and waiting for Xuexiang to wake up.


    It has been more than 20 years since he came to the lake to wake up from the endless pursuit of the swallow.


    When he was thirty years old, a roar came out, which awakened Yang Yiyun from his cultivation.


    He saw that Xuexiang had completed the evolution of blood.


    Xuexiang hovers in the hall, but Yang Yiyun''s eyes are bright. He finds that Xuexiang has a pair of snow-white claws on her abdomen, which is just shorter than before.


    Now Xuexiang has limbs and looks more perfect.


    Yang Yiyun remembers that the one horned and two winged dragon is Kun dragon and will have a pair of forepaws.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun knows that Xuexiang has entered the realm of Kunlong, which also means that she has entered adulthood.


    From the breath point of view, although it is not much higher, it seems that it is still in the realm of Daluo, but it has changed a lot. It should reach the top level of Daluo.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that this is because of the long-term influence of Xuexiang on Kunpeng egg. Otherwise, her cultivation at the moment will be much higher than now.


    But I think that with his water of life, his blood will be improved. In the future, Xuexiang will be able to replenish the consumed accomplishments again, even further.


    The next moment, however, the huge body of Xuexiang turned into human form after the halo flickered.


    But


    But once let someone look at Yang gaffe.


    I can''t help nosebleed.


    Because before Xuexiang took the water of life, she burst her clothes, and now she is still naked.It''s really embarrassing for yang to feast his eyes.


    "Where''s Xiao Peng


    Xuexiang, who has turned into a human, doesn''t notice that Yang''s eyes are about to jump out of her body. Instead, she is shocked to find that Kunpeng''s egg is missing for the first time. She asks Yang Yiyun questions.


    It also exudes a powerful momentum.


    Anyway, this momentum is unbearable for Yang.


    Snow fragrance was a powerful momentum shrouded in the body, suddenly let Yang a surprise in the heart.


    This just come back to mind, quickly said to Xuexiang: "Xiaopeng in, don''t worry, it''s very good, I just put him into my cave space, I take you to see Xiaopeng."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Xuexiang''s face looks much better, but her eyes are still looking at Yang Yiyun, which means that she will see Kunpeng egg now.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun dare not be careless. The girl''s breath is more terrible than before. He can''t stand it.


    Of course, it''s not afraid of her. After taking the water of his life, her life is in his hands. Naturally, she is not afraid of making trouble to herself.


    Just in the face of this innocent girl, he didn''t have the heart to cheat or do anything else.


    "Don''t fight. I''ll take you into space." Yang Yiyun talks to Xuexiang, and her spirit is shrouded in her.


    The next moment, they enter the space of heaven and earth pot together


    "Xiao Peng..."


    As soon as he entered the space of the heaven and earth pot, Xuexiang saw the Kunpeng egg in the distance, and immediately cried out and ran over.


    Yang had nosebleed again and muttered to himself, "this is the naked run of chiguoguo."

 Chapter 1894

    In the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Everything went on as arranged by Yang.


    When Xuexiang saw the Kunpeng egg, all her nervousness disappeared. Even after she learned that Yang Yiyun provided energy for Kunpeng egg and maintained it for many times, the innocent girl''s liking for Yang rose once.


    Of course, one day Xuexiang didn''t know that Kunpeng egg had become Yang''s preparation mount, just waiting for his birth.


    Moreover, when Xuexiang communicated with Kunpeng egg, someone Yang had already explained a set of words to Kunpeng egg. The smooth growth of Kunpeng egg made Kunpeng egg come up with the idea of going out from here and looking for opportunities for breaking eggs.


    If I stay here all the time, I don''t know how long it will take to be born.


    Xuexiang has no objection to this. For her, her mission is to make Kunpeng egg born.


    Now that Kunpeng egg has proposed to go out from here, there will be no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang went to Xuexiang with his clothes. He had seen it for a long time.


    Before I didn''t disturb Xuexiang, it was because this girl was communicating with Kunpeng egg, which made him stand in the distance and feast his eyes. Besides, this is not what I want to see~


    At this moment to see her and Kunpeng egg exchange finished, Yang a wave of a hand to catch his stock of clothes, to snow Xiang take in the past.


    I''m sorry to stare at people.


    Although Xuexiang is a demon clan, she is a naive girl, and has no sense of shame, but Yang feels that he is guilty of ten people.


    "Xuexiang, come on, put on the clothes." he quickly gave her the clothes. He dodged his eyes, but in his heart he turned back and went out. He must buy a fairy dress for this girl.


    These different cloth clothes are not suitable for her transformation at all!


    Only the fairy clothes can be hidden on the body according to the sexual desire, which can avoid the damage after every sound change.


    "Oh ~"


    The girl didn''t have any concept of this at all. She took it and put on her clothes.


    Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Xiao Peng said that he wanted to go out from here. The chance of his birth should be in the outside world. I''ve never been to the big lake world. Can you take us out?"


    "Yes, that''s great. I tell you that Xiaopeng is absolutely right. It''s Kunpeng. It''s beyond the existence of nine days and three realms. If you want to be born, it''s not so easy. It''s obviously not enough to rely on your strength to nourish you here. Let''s take Xiaopeng out to look for opportunities. Maybe we can be born."


    At the moment, Yang feels cool in his heart. Everything is developing according to his expectation. Kunpeng egg''s requirement is his requirement, but Xuexiang is not clear.


    At this time, of course, he was full of promise.


    "Well, let''s go."


    See Yang Yiyun promise, snow fragrant face also appeared smile.


    In Yang''s opinion, this girl yearned for the outside world in her heart.


    Simple character is good. It''s never too late to leave.


    Of course, for Mr. Yang, it is necessary to go, but


    There are so many natural resources and treasures in Xuexiang, so it''s natural to take them with you.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and came out of the space with snow fragrance.


    When they got to the hall before, Yang said, "Xuexiang, you need a lot of natural resources and land treasures to practice outside. Do you want to take all the things in your secret room with you? When you get outside, I''ll buy you immortal clothes. When you go out to the outside world, you''ll have to walk in the form of a human, so you can''t do without immortal clothes and utensils, All of these need to be purchased by Xianshi... "


    Like a wolf grandmother, Yang wants to continue to induce Xuexiang to go on. His original intention is to say, I''ll help you to keep your natural resources and treasures.


    Who knows that before he finished his words, he saw Xuexiang and waved his hand to shine. Then he said to Yang Yiyun, "well, I''ve put all the things away. I got these things from the people who went into the lake. I like these shining things, but I don''t know how they can be used, I''ve collected more before I knew it ~ "


    Yang Yiyun


    Half ring speechless, feel full of words almost choked into internal injury.


    I want to say that all your natural resources and local treasures are kept by my master!


    Yang was howling in his heart.


    However, in the face of the whole innocent girl, after all, the words turned into two words: "let''s go ~"He hasn''t been shameful enough to snatch Xuexiang''s things.


    But when he thought about the mountains of natural resources and local treasures in his mind, his heart began to puff.


    But what?


    The other girls all took it with a wave. Although they didn''t see it, Yang Yiyun knew it was a secret and couldn''t say anything more.


    It''s impossible to ask Xuexiang as a master. He said when he gave Xuexiang the water of life, but he asked her to do things with the master servant contract formed by the water of life.


    In the final analysis, no matter Xuexiang or Kunpeng egg, their minds are not high, and there is no need to cheat.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xuexiang waved and opened a door, they stepped in one after another.


    The next moment is the lake.


    After Yang Yiyun went out, he found that Xuexiang was located in a big mountain at the bottom of the lake.


    Soon they turned into two streamers and went towards the lake.


    "Wow ~"


    About ten minutes later, he and Xuexiang surfaced and swam ashore.


    "Hoo, it''s finally coming out."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help sighing that he had been in the lake for 30 years, but he was still used to using the time of cultivating the real world to measure the time of being in the fairyland, that is, only 30 days had passed.


    But it won''t be long for him.


    However, just at this time, a sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly raised his head, only to find that it was a flying sword, thinking of his chopping~


    "Boom ~"


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun saw Xuexiang waving his hand at will. With a bang, the chopper flew to him and turned into pieces.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was surprised by the strength of Xuexiang.


    In his feelings, the powerful breath of this flying sword is in the realm of real immortals, and it is also a powerful breath of real immortals, but it is blown to pieces by Xue Xiang''s random wave of hand.


    Although she is naive and simple, she has no real strength.


    I think that with such a girl by my side, I''m just a super bodyguard. At least I can walk horizontally in daqingxianshan world.


    Then Yang Yiyun squinted to see the direction of the flying sword in the distance.


    It is found that there are eight figures appear in the distance, from the breath feel that the person is really Fairy Big full level.


    They are all dressed in the clothes of shangxuanxianmen.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s intention to kill was greatly changed: "dog day''s determination is big enough. He has been waiting for Laozi here for 30 years."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that these eight real fairies are all people who went to Xuanxian gate. They were the people Yan Wuliang stayed here at that time.


    The leader is Yan Renyi, the elder brother of Zhenxian master of shangxuanxian sect.


    Yan Renyi was also present outside the daluoxian mansion, where he saw Yang Yiyun''s killing of Chupin Jinxian elder.


    To tell you the truth, when master Yan Wuliang asked him to come here with seven younger martial brothers to wait for Yang Yiyun, he really didn''t want to come.


    First of all, after Yang Yiyun entered the Dragon Lake, it can be said that he was basically dead, and the possibility of coming out was very small, so there was no need to spend time guarding it.


    Secondly, if Yang Yiyun is very lucky to come out, he doesn''t want to wait any more, because Yan Renyi knows that Yang Yiyun''s strength can kill Chupin Jinxian, and he and several younger martial brothers are just dying here.


    Fortunately, master Yan Wuliang''s order only made them stay away from the Dragon Lake and observe for a hundred years. If there was no movement after a hundred years, they could withdraw.


    If Yang Yiyun appears during this period, his task is to delay Yang Yiyun and send a message to master Yan Wuliang at the first time.


    In fact, Yan Renyi knows that the reason why master Yan Wuliang did this was that he was too shameless. Moreover, his sons were all killed by Yang Yiyun, and the tone did not subside.


    Originally Yan Renyi didn''t think that Yang Yiyun was able to come out after entering the one Horned Dragon and tiger. Who knows, he really came out.


    The first time he discovered Yang Yiyun, Yan Renyi drove Feixian to chop him in the past, and at the same time, he summoned master Yan Wuliang.


    A sword attack is a sneak attack in the past. It''s best to think that Yang Yiyun can be hit hard. Anyway, his task is to hold Yang Yiyun and wait for master Yan Wuliang to come.


    Who knows that when a sword sneaks into the past, a little girl next to Yang Yiyun waves her hand and breaks his flying sword. On the contrary, it damages his mind and spits out blood. Flying sword is also an immortal tool, which needs to be nourished by the mind. It''s normal for flying immortal to be damaged and backfire.

 Chapter 1895

    Yan Wuliang''s face changed and said: "let''s run for our lives separately. The girl beside Yang Yiyun has ten stubbles. We are not rivals."


    At this time, Yan Renyi didn''t want to drag Yang Yiyun, because he felt the head of Xi''a who broke his flying sword, and his breath was stronger than his master Yan Wuliang.


    In an instant, Yan Renyi''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He could only order a few younger martial brothers to run away. He knew that if he didn''t run again, everyone would die.


    "Whoosh, whoosh ~"


    The next moment Yan Wuliang eight people scattered and fled.


    There was no hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun, who saw this scene in the distance, sneered: "it''s smart, but I won''t give you a chance to escape."


    After that, Yang said to Xuexiang, "Xuexiang, they are all bad people. Help me take them down."


    "All right." Xuexiang nodded seriously and disappeared in the same place.


    And Yang Yiyun is also disappeared in the same place, eight people fled separately, he is afraid of Xuexiang a person separated from the lack of skills.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened at the next moment, and he finally saw the means of the Da Luo level masters.


    But jianxuexiang''s figure soared into the sky and turned into eight streamers in mid air.


    Then he heard a cry of panic.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    With the cry of panic, Yang Yiyun was shocked the next second.


    Touch, touch


    After a series of dullness, eight figures fell from the sky and all fell in front of him.


    They are the eight true immortal disciples who went to the Xuanxian sect.


    There is a count of one, no one to escape, all snow incense do not know what means to use in front of Yang Yiyun, and all sealed the strength.


    "Here we go"


    Xuexiang''s words are light, it seems that what she catches is not eight real immortals, but eight caterpillars.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned for half a while before he came back to himself. He was so cool in his heart!


    With Xuexiang as a great master by his side, he has to go to less trouble.


    Hehe said with a smile: "Xuexiang has worked hard. Go there and wait for me. Let me handle the next things."


    For the enemy, Yang Yiyun now has his own rules of conduct. He told him that he must not be soft handed.


    So the next thing to do is bloody, or try not to let Xuexiang participate, she is naive and simple.


    "Oh, I''ll wait for you over there." Snow incense did not hesitate, oh a sound, to the distance.


    Yang Yiyun waved with a smile and said, "go ahead."


    After waiting for Xuexiang to leave, Yang Yiyun looks at eight real immortals on the ground with a scared face.


    The smile on the face disappeared completely, and was replaced by the intention of killing.


    "When I was killing me outside the Da Luo Xian mansion, it seemed that you were there too," Yang Yiyun said, squinting at the eight real immortals.


    Yan Renyi, the eldest martial brother at the head, felt Yang Yiyun''s intention to kill him. He was in a cold sweat all over his body. Up to now, he was in a state of being out of his wits.


    Just now that little girl made a move, he didn''t see the means clearly and was controlled, but he felt the tremendous strength. Yan Renyi had never felt the breath of such strength. Anyway, it was even more powerful than Yan Wuliang, the great and full master of Jinxian.


    This lets Yan Renyi in the heart fear, that small wench afraid already surpassed the gold immortal''s big Luo level strong person.


    At this moment, after listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Yan Renyi quickly begged for mercy and said, "young master Yang, we are also acting according to our teacher. We will be merciful to young master Yang and let us live. We promise that we will never be enemies with young master Yang from now on."


    "Beg young master Yang to spare his life..."


    The other seven were not stupid. They begged for mercy.


    At the moment, they are all sealed by the terrible little girl, and they can''t move. The only thing they can do is beg for mercy.


    If they can cultivate to the level of true immortals, especially when they are really immortal, they are expected to become golden immortals in the next step. Only they know the hardships along the way.


    In the face of life and death, how can we not be afraid?


    Please forgive me~


    I hope Yang Yiyun can open up his mind.


    "Ha ha, first answer me a few questions ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "As long as young master Yang doesn''t kill me, any problem will be OK." Yan Renyi has some brains."Don''t talk to me about the conditions. You are not qualified. Tell me about the situation of the Hunyuan strongman behind you who went to the Xuanxian gate or Yan Wuliang? And how is Taiqing Xianmen now? After that day, did Yan Wuliang embarrass Du jiebin? "


    Yang Yiyun hums coldly and asks three questions in a row.


    At this time, there was a real immortal who looked like a little bit of a fool. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s question, he snapped up and said, "Yang Yiyun, since you know that there are Hunyuan strongmen behind us, you will let us go, or you will escape to the ends of the earth, I can''t escape death... "


    "Boom ~... Ah ~"


    The real immortal who committed the second crime seemed to have thought of their great backer in Xuanmen, and immediately had the confidence to threaten Yang Yiyun.


    But before he finished his last words, Yang Yiyun suddenly blew out a punch, and in a roar and scream, he directly killed the real immortal.


    "Younger martial brother... Yang Yiyun, you have to die well ~"


    When a real immortal saw the victim, his eyes turned red and he cursed Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun shot again and killed the second real immortal.


    The end is clean.


    The other six, including Yan Renyi, looked at Yang Yiyun in horror.


    Yan Renyi swallowed his saliva and said, "don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything."


    "If I had said that, it would have been all right?" Yang Yiyun spoke faintly, his eyes swept the real immortals under him, his fist lowered his head, and he did not dare to look at him in the eyes.


    This scene made Yang feel satisfied.


    Yan renyihong said with her eyes in her eyes, "the backer behind the Xuanxian gate is a first grade Hunyuan Taoist immortal. He is the Taoist partner of yanyuhong, my master Yan Wuliang''s sister. His name is Qian buman. He alone occupies the world of liupin fairy mountain, which is 100000 li away from my Daqing Fairy mountain world. He is known as manwang fairyland..."


    "Wait, let''s talk about Xianshan first, What is liupinxianshan world? " This is the first time that Yang Yiyun has heard of Xianshan and his grade, so he interrupts Yan Renyi.


    "In the fairyland, every fairyland has its own level. From the lowest one to the highest nine, the higher the level of fairyland, the stronger the strength of fairyland and the larger the space.


    In front of our daqingxianshan world, there is a second grade Xianshan world and a sixth grade Xianshan world. The more intense the immortal spirit is, the more powerful it is. Among them, the corresponding cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, in addition to the ninth grade Xianshan, there are also the legendary Immortal Mountains and so on. "


    Yan Renyi did not dare to play tricks at this time, He said what he had. Anyway, he knew it was in Yang Yiyun''s hands. Now they are fish on the board.


    Yang Yiyun secretly nodded his head and kept this in mind. It was the first time he had heard about the immortal mountain in the fairyland.


    They are all independent fairy mountains, good and bad. It seems normal to think about it.


    Of course, there are also three names in mind: "Qian Bu man", "Yan Yu Hong" and "Man Wang Xian Shan".


    Yan Wuliang is the big backer behind the Xuanxian gate.


    When he was in daluoxian mansion, he heard Du jiebin say that Yan Wuliang''s sister became the concubine of Hunyuan Daoxian, so Yan Wuliang and Shangxuan Xianmen became the number one in the world.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not ask for his name, but now he wrote down all these names. If he can''t keep them, he will be right in the future.


    "Continue to say the following, after that day, did Yan Wuliang embarrass Du jiebin and Taiqing Xianmen?" Yang Yiyun motioned Yan Renyi to continue.


    Yan Renyi said: "after that day, Du Renjie, the leader of the Taiqing fairy gate, went back to the mountain and closed the gate, but Du jiebin heard that he had left daqingxian mountain, but he didn''t know where to go.


    My master Yan Wuliang didn''t catch you. He angered the Taiqing immortal gate and hit it. However, Du Renjie, the leader of the Taiqing immortal gate, was not an ordinary person. After closing the mountain gate, he hid in it to maintain the immortal array. My master Yan Wuliang couldn''t take the Taiqing immortal gate for a while.


    However, they have been besieging the Taiqing immortal gate all these years. They never give up and vowed to get rid of the Taiqing immortal gate and kill Du jiebin, but the mountain gate can''t be opened


    But recently, I heard from a younger martial brother of my school that my master had asked my little grandmother to send an expert to attack Taiqing Xianmen, When the time comes, the Taiqing immortal gate will be finished, and the man Wang immortal mountain may be two Da Luo masters


    "When did it happen?" Yang Yiyun frowned and asked.


    "Not long ago, I''m afraid the Da Luo master who is now estimating manwang Xianshan has arrived," Yan Renyi said.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun fell into meditation.If this is the case, then the Taiqing fairy gate where Du jiebin lives will be difficult.


    He and Lao Du are friends, this matter must be managed, anyway, he also wants to find Yan limitless trouble, not conflict.

 Chapter 1896

    After all the questions, Yang Yiyun looks at Yan Renyi again.


    Yan Renyi was frightened by Yang Yiyun''s eyes. He saw the killing intention in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, and immediately trembled and said, "you... You... I told you that you want to know, you can''t kill us ~"


    "That''s what you came up with. I didn''t promise not to kill you. The way to seek Tao is cruel. If I don''t have the strength, Today I fall into your hands, but I beg your pardon. Will you let me go? "


    Yang Yiyun spoke in a cold voice.


    Yan Renyi was stunned.


    Yes, if they were, would they let Yang Yiyun go?


    Yan Renyi doesn''t think so.


    His heart became bitter. After thousands of years of cultivation, he also came step by step from cultivation. When he became an immortal, he naturally understood the cruelty of Yang Yiyun''s pursuit of immortality.


    Under the rule of respect for the strong, you can live longer only if you don''t leave trouble for the enemy.


    At this moment, Yan Renyi knew that Yang Yiyun would never let him go.


    For a moment, resentment and reluctance flashed in my heart.


    But in the end Yan Renyi was discouraged. They were all sealed with strength. At the moment, even if they wanted to resist, they didn''t have that ability.


    What we can do is wait for Yang Yiyun to kill him.


    Then Yan Renyi looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a bitter smile: "well, the way of life and death should have been open, and it''s the whole knot. At the end of my cultivation, I became more and more afraid of death. Instead, I stopped my cultivation and got stuck in the real immortal circle for 3000 years.


    I don''t have the passion of seeking Tao when I was cultivating. If I go on like this, sooner or later, my heart will break down and I will die. But for the sake of those who are dying, can you promise me two requests? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to a happy way: "you are not angry, even put forward a request, but you are right, in the face of dying people, I seem to agree to you, but it depends on what you say the request is, as long as I can do it, I will complete you."


    Yan Renyi took a look at the five younger martial brothers around him and said, "can you leave my five younger martial brothers alive, even if you abolish their cultivation?"


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t ask him, it''s better to die than to abolish our cultivation. If you die on both sides, why ask for a little boy?"


    The emotions of each of the five people changed greatly, either scolding or begging for mercy.


    Yang Yiyun all looked in the eye, did not answer Yan Renyi.


    Looking at Yan Renyi, he said, "say the second one."


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun didn''t answer, Yan Renyi grinned bitterly. He knew that Yang Yiyun wouldn''t agree, but as a senior brother, he should ask Yang Yiyun for help.


    The attitude that should be there is still something to be had.


    Then Yan Renyi looked at the place where Xuexiang had disappeared and said slowly, "I have a guess in my heart. Is that little girl the one in the lake?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "yes."


    He knew what Yan Renyi meant, but he just confirmed whether yixuexiang was a one horned dipteran.


    "Ha ha ~ it''s not a wrong thing for us to fall down today. Well, I have no problem. You can do it quickly." Yan Renyi was calm at this time.


    Anyway, I''m not afraid of life and death. I know it''s a death, and I''m open to it at this time.


    "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame Yan Wuliang, it''s him who provoked me, not me who provoked him first


    When Yang Yiyun''s words fell, his palms suddenly lifted up, and his powerful power converged on them.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to fight so hard. Yan Renyi is all sealed by Xuexiang''s powerful power. He can kill all of them with a single blow.


    This is just to give these people a good time.


    But at the moment Yan Renyi is closed eyes, face calm, waiting for the arrival of death.


    Yang Yiyun is about to wave his palm at the moment, but he is slightly stunned in his eyes.


    But then there was the attack.


    "Boom ~"


    Under the powerful palms, a huge roar and a scream did not appear.


    After the dust, there were six people in the field, but five people disappeared.


    There is, of course, another person.


    At the moment, however, a light golden light came out of this man


    This person is no other than Yan Renyi.


    Although Yan Renyi is still lying on the ground, he is glowing with golden light, and the immortal Qi from all sides of the world continuously converges into his body.Powerful momentum was distributed in the field.


    "Why didn''t you kill him? If it were me, I would eat all the people who offend me. "


    At this time, Xuexiang doesn''t know whether it is suitable to appear on Yang Yiyun''s side and asks Yang Yiyun.


    In Xuexiang''s idea, it is not that there is no killing, but that there is only good or bad in her idea. She is simple and rude in dealing with problems, and the bad guys will eat them directly and will not stay.


    In fact, she did not care about Yang Yiyun''s treatment of these people in the distance.


    But just after discovering the sudden abnormality of the power of heaven and earth, he appeared at Yang Yiyun''s side for the first time. When he arrived, he found that there were eight people. Yang Yiyun killed all the others, but left one of them, and now he has broken through.


    This is what Xuexiang can''t understand, so she asked directly.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "this is my own shame. This man just saw through life and death. After he was calm, he broke through in the face of life and death. It''s a rare course of cultivation. It''s a pity to kill him. He can realize life and death and make some achievements in the future."


    "I don''t understand." Snow fragrant with doubt.


    "I don''t know what I''m doing, but my master once said that if someone can break through at the moment of life and death, if he can let go, it''s heaven''s way. Killing him will only increase my karma. I don''t want to touch any of the bullshit causes."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t believe what he said.


    In fact, I''m just looking for a reason for myself.


    In other words, when Yan Renyi was calm in life and death and pleaded with several people around him, his heart was about to save his life. What''s more, Yan Renyi said that he was moved by the sentence that Xiuzhen came to today step by step.


    Anyway, Yang yiyunming knows that it''s a disaster to leave this person, but his heart fluctuates a little, even if it''s what he wants.


    As for what will happen in the future, that is what will happen in the future. He has never been less afraid of the enemy, and he is not so bad.


    Xuexiang doesn''t understand Yang Yiyun''s words, and she can''t understand them. She simply doesn''t ask. At this time, she only knows to stand beside Yang Yiyun and protect him.


    After all, Yang Yiyun left a breakthrough in cultivation, which is very dangerous.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Yan Renyi didn''t care about the breakthrough at this time at all. Even the breakthrough was just a first grade Jinxian. When he was in the first grade Jinxian realm, he killed the elder of the first grade Jinxian in shangxuanxian sect. What''s more, he is now in the middle grade Jinxian realm.


    Besides, there is Xuexiang, the super bodyguard, around him. Even Darrow, he is not afraid.


    They watched Yan Renyi absorb the spirit of immortals and become the first golden immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, Yan Renyi''s golden light faded away and suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, because of the trend of breakthrough and the power of heaven and earth, his seal has already been broken.


    After the achievement of Jinxian, Yan Renyi saw Yang Yiyun, and his eyes were full of complicated colors. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun didn''t kill him.


    Want to see something from Yang Yiyun''s eyes, can see in the past, Yang Yiyun''s eyes only a clear, with a faint smile on his face, also looking at him.


    Similarly, Yan Renyi saw the "little girl" beside Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, Yan Renyi knows that although he has become a golden immortal, he still has no bottom in his heart when facing Yang Yiyun. What''s more, there is a terrible little girl beside Yang Yiyun. Now he knows that the whole little girl is not a mortal.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Yan Renyi with a smile, and doesn''t care that Yan Renyi''s breakthrough at the moment will pose a threat to him. Instead, he says faintly: "it''s your nature to see through life and death, and your road of cultivation is endless. In the future, do yourself a good job. If you meet me next time, I won''t stay with you. Let''s go."


    Yan Renyi can''t understand why Yang Yiyun let him go, but he knows that from now on, he will not be the enemy of Yang Yiyun.


    His face changed a few times. At last, Yan Renyi''s eyes were fixed. A golden light came out of his eyebrows and flew to Yang Yiyun. He was a half inch golden man, just like himself.


    Then he knelt down to Yang Yiyun and said, "Yan Renyi meets his master. Today, Yan Renyi is reborn and becomes a golden fairyland. This is heaven''s will. Once Yan Renyi died, Yan Renyi will be the faithful servant of his master. Heaven''s way is the best. Yan Renyi is willing to follow his master forever and never betray his promise, Please accept the immortal soul of this life. "


    Listening to Yan Renyi''s words and the immortal spirit flying in front of him, he was stunned.What''s the situation?


    This guy is his own servant!

 Chapter 1897

    Yan Renyi''s immortal soul is waiting for him to collect it.


    Yang Yiyun knows that as long as he accepts Yan Renyi''s immortal soul, he will become the master of Yan Renyi''s life and death, and one more servant.


    Listening to Yan Renyi''s vow of heaven, Yang Yiyun''s face is a bit complicated.


    Then he made a move that puzzled Yan Renyi.


    With a wave of his hand, Yan Renyi''s immortal soul flew back to Yan Renyi''s body.


    Yang Yiyun then said, "I do things more often by chance, and I don''t like to use the way of restriction. Since I want to follow me, I have made the vow of heaven, so I will take back the immortal soul. It''s good for your cultivation.


    I accept your loyalty. What''s more, if you follow me, you won''t be afraid of Yan''s endless pursuit? Your surname is Yan, and Yan Wuliang is my family, right


    Yan Renyi was stunned when he listened to Yang Yiyun''s words, but on the contrary, he began to admire Yang Yiyun from his heart. When he wanted to receive the loyalty of the immortal soul, it was the safest loyalty in the world.


    However, he did not expect that Yang Yiyun would come to such a speech, which was beyond his expectation.


    However, Yan Renyi thinks that Yang Yiyun is worth following.


    Originally, I wanted to live to be loyal to Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, he was optimistic about the development potential of Yang Yiyun, or after seeing the little girl around him, Yan Renyi resolutely gave up his immortal soul.


    I didn''t expect that other people would be more generous, and the immortal soul would not accept it. He also said something like this. Yan Renyi felt that his choice was more and more correct.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Yan Renyi said seriously: "master, Yan and Yan Wuliang, the Yan family is not the same family. It was not my willingness to worship shangxuanxian, but the hegemony of shangxuanxian.


    From the moment before, Yan Renyi has died. Standing in front of you is now the new Yan Renyi. In this life, Yan Renyi is willing to follow his master through the bones. "


    Yan Renyi''s loyalty is from the heart at this time.


    "Well, I''ll accept your loyalty, but since you said Yan Renyi was dead, I''ll change the name." Yang Yiyun said with a bad smile.


    "Please give me a name." Yan Renyi is also very straightforward at the moment.


    "It''s Yan Chixia ~" when Yang said the name, his eyes were watching for nine days, but in his heart he thought of the heroine in a movie, and then his family qiu''er.


    "Yan Chixia, thank you for your name." Yan Renyi oh no, it should be called Yan Chixia now. Although he doesn''t know why his master changed his name, since he has made up his mind to follow Yang Yiyun, it doesn''t matter. What the master says is what he says.


    Even if Yang Yiyun didn''t need the immortal soul to control him, he also vowed the way of heaven.


    From the moment he swore, he had no way back.


    "Get up." Yang is satisfied with Yan Chixia''s loyalty now.


    I remember when I met Du jiebin, I saw the old tomb beside Du jiebin and ah Shan''s loyalty to Du jiebin. He envied Du jiebin at the beginning, but now he has his own servant.


    "It''s the master." Yan Chixia entered the role from this second.


    "Come on, take us to Taiqing fairy gate." Yang Yiyun said directly to Yan Chixia.


    Taiqing immortal gate is where Du jiebin''s school is. According to Yan Chixia''s words, Taiqing immortal gate should be in a very dangerous situation at this time.


    Yan Wuliang asked his sister to send two experts at the level of Da Luo to attack Taiqing immortal gate, which is a disaster for Taiqing immortal gate.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun did not intend to stand by.


    In a word, Taiqing fairy gate is implicated by him.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Du jiebin''s help, the two became friends, and so on. Yan Wuliang would not be angry with Taiqing fairy gate.


    As his first friend in fairyland, Yang Yiyun naturally won''t care at this time.


    Of course, if he does not have the ability, he does not have the strength to manage.


    But now it''s different. There is a master Xuexiang around him.


    At this time, of course, it is OK.


    Just go to find Du jiebin.


    Of course, the point is that he is going to settle the grudge with Yan Wuliang.


    At the beginning, he was chased by Yan Wuliang, and this tone always came out.


    Moreover, he and Yan Wuliang are already inextricable enemies.It''s better to end it.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, under the leadership of Yan Chixia, Yang Yiyun goes straight to Taiqing immortal gate with Xuexiang.


    With Yan Chixia as an insider, Yang Yiyun has to save a lot of things when he does things.


    Flying all the way, Yang Yiyun also asked Yan Chixia about Du jiebin again.


    However, Yan Chixia only knew so much about the whereabouts of Du jiebin. She only said that she was going to move the rescue soldiers and left the world of daqingxianshan. No one knew where she had gone.


    It''s been a long time. Anyway, there''s no news.


    Yang Yiyun is sure that Du jiebin should go to visit his teacher.


    At the beginning of Qi Jun''s Alchemy cave, Du jiebin told him that they could build a Hunyuan Taoist immortal behind the Taiqing immortal gate, and the background of the discussion was more powerful than that of the Hunyuan Taoist immortal in the Xuanxian gate.


    But the premise is that he successfully opens the wind and thunder immortal body.


    But this point does not exist for Du jiebin.


    I believe that Du jiebin can succeed in his apprenticeship and ask for help.


    But up to now, there is still no news, which makes Yang Yiyun worried.


    As his first friend in the fairyland, Du jiebin''s Taiqing fairyland has something to do, so he naturally wants to help.


    With Xuexiang, who is also a great Luo level master, Yang Yiyun believes that even if Yan Wuliang invites the powerful people behind him to come to two great Luo, Xuexiang can''t kill him. It''s OK to delay time.


    Anyway, he will go to Yan Wuliang for revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying for about three weeks, Yan Chixia looked at a big mountain out of sight and said, "master, that''s Taiqing mountain where Taiqing immortal gate is. I just sent a message to some younger martial brothers of Shangxuan immortal gate. They said that Yan Wuliang had already taken people to attack Taiqing Mountain Gate, and the two daruo experts sent by manwang immortal mountain had arrived."


    "Don''t say it. Get over there." Yang Yiyun said with a frown.


    There seems to be something wrong with Taiqing mountain five or six miles away in the sight. I heard the roar from afar.


    If it''s a daruo level master who attacks the immortal array of Taiqing immortal gate, Yang Yiyun believes that Taiqing immortal gate won''t be able to fight for long.


    The three accelerated their flight.


    "Kill, kill all the Taiqing immortal gate for me. Don''t leave any chickens or dogs. After today, we will remove the Taiqing immortal gate from the world of daqingxianshan."


    When the three of Yang Yiyun enter Taiqing mountain, Yang Yiyun hears the hardness of the whole world. It''s Yan Wuliang who is shouting.


    "Dog day''s heart is cruel enough to get rid of Taiqing immortal gate." Yang Yiyun muttered and looked, but saw that the immortal array of Taiqing immortal gate had been blown open.


    There are two groups of people inside and outside the mountain gate. Outside the mountain gate, Yan Wuliang is the leader. Around him, there are two middle-aged people with strong breath, one tall and one short. You don''t have to ask. Yang Yiyun guesses that Yan Wuliang is the one who comes from the mountain of manwang Xianshan behind him.


    In addition, there are three golden immortals behind Yan Wuliang. One of them is the top grade golden immortal, but I haven''t seen him before. The other two golden immortals are all the people who kill you and pursue him. There are about 15 disciples who are all real immortals.


    As for the Taiqing fairy gate, Yang Yiyun met the middle-aged man with Du jiebin last time. Although he didn''t speak to him, Yang Yiyun guessed that it might be Du Renjie, the leader of the Taiqing fairy gate, and also Du jiebin''s father.


    Asked Yan Chixia, so it is.


    It seems that all the members of Taiqing immortal sect are going out. There are Jinxian, Zhenxian and hundreds of Tianxian disciples. It seems that they are going to fight with Shangxuan immortal sect.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see Du jiebin''s figure. He didn''t come back.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stopped dozens of meters apart and asked Xuexiang beside him, "Xuexiang, can you tell me if Yan Wuliang has two big Luo beside him?"


    Xue Xiang nodded and said, "yes."


    Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with this answer and said with a grin: "be careful when you take action later. If you can kill, you can kill. If you can''t, you can''t save yourself."


    "I know." There was no fluctuation on Xuexiang''s face, and she didn''t look worried at all.


    This scene makes Yang Yiyun feel righteous.


    "Kill ~"


    Then Yang Yiyun opened his mouth, and he flew over first.


    By this time, the disciples of Shangxuan and Taiqing had been fighting together.

 Chapter 1898

    With the existence of Xuexiang, Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry about Yan Wuliang''s two big Luo at all.


    Because he knows that although Xuexiang''s strength is also at the level of Darrow, it will not be the strength of ordinary Darrow.


    In the same realm, the strength of demon clan is stronger than that of human clan.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s goal is very obvious, aiming at Yan Wuliang and Jinxian around him.


    Of course, I don''t know the strength of Zhongpin Zhenxian now, but I want to have a try.


    If not, his goal will be on the three Jinxian elders of the upper Xuanxian sect.


    Anyway, he is also accompanied by a first grade golden fairy swallow and red haze. How much can he help.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun believes that people in Taiqing Xianmen will not miss this opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of him and Xue Xiang was seen by Yan Wuliang for the first time.


    "Yang Yiyun, the thief didn''t die. He came to the door. He was worried about where to find you. Now, I will let you go to hell today. I won''t give you another chance to escape."


    Yan Wuliang was a little surprised when he saw Yang Yiyun. However, he had received a message from his first disciple that Yang Yiyun had appeared from Longhu, but he was leading people to attack Taiqing immortal gate. He didn''t catch up with him, but his first disciple Yan Renyi held Yang Yiyun back.


    After that, there was no news. Who knew that Yang Yiyun came to the door on his own initiative.


    Although Yan Wuliang was surprised by this boy, he was not small, but he was more surprised. Now there are two Da Luo masters around him. As long as Yang Yiyun comes, he can''t live.


    Today, Yan Wuliang is in a good mood to get rid of Taiqing Xianmen and kill Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yan Wuliang immediately saw Yan Renyi, the eldest disciple, following Yang Yiyun and breaking through to the level of Jinxian, and his eyes lit up.


    But at the next moment, I wonder how Yan Renyi, the eldest disciple, seems to be following Yang Yiyun. It seems that Yang Yiyun didn''t kill him


    "Is it difficult to be threatened by Yang Yiyun?" Yan Wuliang thought in his heart and said to Yan Renyi: "what''s the matter with Dayi? Where are your younger martial brothers? "


    Of course, Yan Wuliang doesn''t know that his eldest disciple Yan Renyi has changed his name to Yan Chixia.


    Yang Yiyun suspended in the air, squinted at the pair of apprentices, he did not speak, just stopped to watch, Xuexiang also stopped beside him.


    At the moment, they and Yan Wuliang side opened the distance.


    But the disciples of Taiqing and Shangxuan had already called to kill Zhentian.


    In the distance, the leader of the Taiqing immortal sect and the four golden immortal elders around him had been fighting with Yan Wuliang. Who knows that Yang Yiyun suddenly appeared. At this time, Du Renjie suddenly stopped and said, "wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Wuliang''s eyes are fixed on the first disciple, and Yan Wuliang is waiting for him to speak.


    There are two great masters around me.


    At the moment, Yan Renyi or Yan Chixia suddenly separated from Yang Yiyun and said to Yan Wuliang, "master and disciples were threatened by Yang Yiyun, and several younger martial brothers were killed by Yang Yiyun."


    At this point, Xuexiang frowned and looked at Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun also squinted at Yan Chixia, indicating that Xuexiang was OK.


    In his mind, if Yan Chixia or Yan Renyi is really a two faced wallflower, it''s not a bad thing to turn around at this time.


    He needs loyal servants like Lao Mu and a Shanna, not half hearted people.


    If he can bypass Yan Renyi, he will kill Yan Chixia.


    Only Yan Wuliang said in a deep voice: "it''s not good for Yang Yiyun to threaten my disciple. Let Yan Renyi come here. I promise to give you a whole corpse."


    "Ha ha, in my eyes, a first grade Jinxian is not a threat. I want to kill you today. As for this Jinxian, I want to kill him at any time." Yang Yiyun said with narrow eyes.


    "Well, you''re a little manly." Yan Wuliang praised Yang Yiyun, and then said to Yan Renyi, "things that are not promising, don''t roll over."


    In Yan Wuliang''s opinion, it must be this worthless disciple who begged for Yang Yiyun''s mercy. Yang Yiyun left him a life, and now he came here to humiliate him.


    If it had been before, Yan Wuliang might not have paid attention to Yan Renyi, but now it is different. When he saw that Yan Renyi''s cultivation had broken through to the level of golden immortal, he moved his heart to save this worthless disciple.


    It''s because the Jinxian level of the upper Xuanxian sect is the elder, but the Jinxian elder was killed two or three times by Yang Yiyun. Now the upper Xuanxian sect needs the Jinxian level elder.Originally, I thought that Yang Yiyun would not let Yan Renyi come here, but I was about to say something. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would really let Yan Renyi go.


    Yan Wuliang laughed in his heart: "it''s really a brainless boy. He''s fooled. He''s arrogant. Hehe, I''ll see how I deal with you today."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t know what Yan Wuliang was thinking. If he knew, he might laugh.


    Just looking at Yan Renyi, his eyes are shining.


    Yan Renyi feels that Yang Yiyun''s eyes are sweeping over, but he dodges quickly, and then flies to master Yan Wuliang.


    No one saw Yan Renyi''s eyes at this moment, and the flash of his killing intention passed away.


    Yan Renyi, with a look of weakness and fear, went to Yan Wuliang and said in a low voice, "master, I''m ashamed of you."


    "Useless things stand behind me. I''ll kill Yang Yiyun later. I''m cleaning up you idiot." Yan Wuliang stares at Yan Renyi.


    "Is ~" Yan Renyi at this time to Yan Wuliang presents a very afraid look, to Yan Wuliang behind standing quietly.


    But standing behind Yan Wuliang, Yan Renyi lowered his head and looked at Yan Wuliang''s robes with red eyes.


    At this time, Yan Wuliang said, "you two Shangxian, that boy is the murderer who killed my son. Please kill that boy first, and then destroy Taiqing immortal gate."


    A tall and thin middle-aged man on the left said with a smile: "the master of Yanmen has made a fuss. That boy is just a real fairy. On the contrary, the girl around him has an unusual breath!"


    "Yes, I feel the smell of the immortal beast. It seems that the smell is not weaker than the two of us." The short man on the right spoke solemnly.


    Yan Wuliang is shocked when he listens to these two people. These two are daruo masters sent by yanyuhong, his sister, from manwang Xianshan. One is the first daruo, and the other is the middle daruo.


    I didn''t expect that these two people actually said that the little girl beside Yang Yiyun was extraordinary and also a big Luo level!


    This makes Yan Wuliang feel a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just a person. At most, he''s a first-time product. Let''s go bad first. Hehe, the demon family is very tender. I like it." Short big Luo, with a smile, greets the tall man, and they rush to Xuexiang.


    At this time, Yan Wuliang asked Yan Renyi in a deep voice, "what''s the origin of the little girl around Yang Yiyun, do you know?"


    Yan Renyi looked very serious and said: "master, I don''t know what the girl beside Yang Yiyun is. I can''t see through, but I can be sure that the girl and Yang Yiyun came out of Longhu together. So I have a guess. I don''t know if it''s right..."


    After saying this, Yan Renyi didn''t go on.


    Yan Wuliang said in a deep voice, "don''t stammer about what you guess."


    At this time, Yan Renyi''s face was dignified. Then he approached Yan Wuliang again and said slowly, "Shifu, I guess the little girl beside Yang Yiyun is the legendary one in the lake."


    "What? What do you have to rely on... Boom... Ah, you sneak attack as a teacher. "


    Before Yan Wuliang finished his last word, he was suddenly hit by Yan Renyi. He hit Daoyuan and vomited blood.


    "I wish I could tear you to pieces. Are you worthy to be a teacher? You are immortal. My beloved younger martial sister is better than animals. Yan Renyi has vowed to avenge her one day. Besides, Lao Tzu''s name is Yan Chixia, and Yang Yiyun is my master. "


    Yan Renyi is ferocious and crazy at this moment.


    "Yan Renyi, you are so brave."


    At this moment, the three elders of the upper Xuanxian sect are very angry and kill Yan Renyi.


    But a sword suddenly cut down, stiffly blocked them.


    The next moment is Yang Yiyun appeared in the field.


    In the distance, Du Renjie said to the four elders around him: "it''s our turn to go on the stage, kill the three golden immortals of Shangxuan immortal gate, kill Yan Wuliang, here''s the chance."

 Chapter 1899

    The situation before the game is waiting for opportunities and changes.


    Yang Yiyun is waiting for Yan Chixia, and Du Renjie is waiting for Yang Yiyun.


    Now the opportunities are out.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun chose his own heart. When Yan Chixia went back to Yan Wuliang, she didn''t discuss anything with his master.


    He just felt that he didn''t think Yan Chixia was the kind of person who was easy to backwater, and he also caught the strange flash in Yan Chixia''s eyes before.


    So Yang Yiyun did not rush to start, but wanted to wait and see.


    Now it seems that I really feel right.


    As for Du Renjie, he is looking at Yang Yiyun. At that time, Du Renjie met Yang Yiyun''s methods outside the Da Luo Xian mansion, and he spoke highly of Yang Yiyun.


    What Du Renjie didn''t expect was that Yang Yiyun would come to Taiqing fairy gate to help them. Now it''s the face of his son Du jiebin that Yang Yiyun came to Xuanxian gate.


    Thinking of his son Du jiebin, Du Renjie has a faint worry in his heart. Since he went out to help the army, he has no news and can''t get in touch.


    So that now the backer behind Yan Wuliang comes first.


    The appearance of two great Luo masters makes Du Renjie extremely worried.


    But after Yang Yiyun appeared, Du Renjie saw hope.


    At this time to see Yan Wuliang around the disciple suddenly attack Yan Wuliang, Yang Yiyun quickly shot, Du Renjie knew the opportunity.


    There are two things that surprised him today.


    First, Du Renjie sees that the little girl beside Yang Yiyun is actually a master. At this time, he has been fighting with the two big Luo invited by Yan Wuliang, and seems to have the upper hand in the case of one-on-two.


    The second is that Yan Wuliang''s disciples will attack Yan Wuliang. It''s a surprise.


    Although Yan Wuliang was not killed by a single blow, he was absolutely at a loss by the way that he vomited blood.


    The situation seems to be getting better. Du Renjie knows that if he cooperates with Yang Yiyun, it is possible to kill Yan Wuliang and the people he brings today.


    As for the consequences, Du Renjie did not consider them at all.


    Yan Wuliang''s Shangxuan immortal gate is a dead knot. Besides, today Yan Wuliang is going to destroy his Taiqing immortal gate, and even Shangxuan immortal gate has besieged them for decades. This evil spirit is really enough to suppress.


    Now that he can kill Yan Wuliang, Du Renjie is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    For Yang Yiyun, seeing Yan Chixia''s hand, he immediately cut out a sword and prevented the three golden immortals of Shangxuan fairy sect from dealing with Yan Chixia.


    At this time, he appeared in the field and stood in the way of Yan Chixia. His head would not say to Yan Chixia: "well done, but next time you want to do something, you''d better communicate with me. Otherwise, don''t blame me if you die."


    I''m not angry with Yan Chixia. It''s a fake.


    He is so brave that he even cheated him.


    If he hadn''t caught Yan Chixia''s strange eyes before, he would have been prepared. At this moment, Yan Chixia would have been killed by Jinxian elder of Xuanxian gate.


    "Master atones for his sins. Yan Wuliang is very good at immortality. If he communicates with you in advance, I''m afraid he will be noticed by the thief. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill the old thief." Yan Chixia extremely hate said.


    Yang Yiyun is also surprised. It sounds that Yan Chixia has no feelings for Yan Wuliang. On the contrary, he is full of hatred. It seems that there are stories in it, but now the war has begun, and he has no time to ask these questions.


    Just said to Yan Chixia: "go to help other people in Taiqing immortal gate. Don''t get involved with the golden immortals in Xuanxian gate. You are not the opponent."


    "Yes, I''ll go now. Master, be careful." Naturally, Yan Chixia knew that he had just finished the first grade of Jinxian, and would not be an opponent to any elder of Jinxian.


    If you stay, it will only make trouble for the host. It''s better to kill those real immortals.


    He turned around and left. He didn''t get away from carrying water. Anyway, he was very satisfied that he could attack Yan Wuliang secretly. He avenged his younger martial sister.


    Next, Yan limitless life and death, Yan Chixia all on Yang Yiyun this master.


    He believes that Yang Yiyun will kill Yan Wuliang and avenge his younger martial sister.


    The reason why Yan Chixia hates Yan Wuliang is that in his eyes, Yan Wuliang is a beast that does not have the slightest honor for her elders.


    Because others may not know, but he, the eldest disciple of Yan Wuliang, knows the dark side of Yan Wuliang.Few people know that his master, Yan Wuliang, the leader of Xuanxian sect, practices Yin gathering skills in private. Many of his younger brothers have become his Ding furnace.


    This includes his younger martial sister, who can be said to be the object of Yan Chixia''s secret love.


    Yan Chixia begged Yan Wuliang, but she was punished by Yan Wuliang. As a result, her younger martial sister was dried up by Yan Wuliang.


    From then on, Yan Chixia''s heart was thinking about how to kill Yan Wuliang.


    But he knew that it was almost impossible, because he and Yan Wuliang''s cultivation gap was completely different, and he had been stuck in the bottleneck of the real immortal realm, and the golden immortal could not achieve it.


    So nearly a thousand years down, Yan Chixia will hate hidden in the heart.


    Knowing that he met Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments, he broke through the golden immortal at the beginning. Yang Yiyun didn''t kill him. He also saw Yang Yiyun''s potential


    Yan Chixia knows that her destiny is about to change. It''s just a feeling, but he believes in his own feeling. As a practitioner, the sixth sense is often very strong.


    Therefore, after Yan Chixia regained her life in the face of Yang Yiyun''s kindness of not killing, she made up her mind that she might be able to revenge one day, and that she might have a better chance to follow Yang Yiyun.


    Know before saw Yan Wuliang, Yan Chixia gave birth to a sneak attack plan.


    Although he didn''t know whether he could succeed or not, he felt that his destiny had changed and he could have a try.


    Sure enough, he succeeded.


    Although he didn''t kill Yan Wuliang, he believed that if he attacked Yan Wuliang secretly, he would make Yan Wuliang drink a pot.


    I''m satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what Yan Chixia is thinking at the moment. He just focuses on Yan Wuliang and the three golden immortal elders of Shangxuan fairy gate, ready to fight.


    But at this time, with a few whizzing around, Du Renjie appeared and said, "my nephew Yan Wuliang will give it to me. You and them will deal with the three golden immortals."


    In Du Renjie''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments have improved again. Not long ago, Yang Yiyun was still in the state of first-class real immortal, but now he has broken through to the state of middle-class real immortal. This kind of cultivation speed can really be called evil talent. Now Du Renjie can understand why his son Du jiebin respects Yang Yiyun very much.


    This cultivation talent alone is worth making friends with.


    At this time, Du jiebin asked Yang Yiyun and the four elders of the sect leader to kill the three elders of the upper Xuanxian sect, which was equivalent to treating Yang Yiyun as the same level.


    In fact, Du Renjie knows that Yang Yiyun has the strength to kill Jinxian, and it''s absolutely right to treat him at the same level.


    "Good."


    Yang Yiyun hears Du Renjie''s words without any doubt. He knows that Du Renjie is also a strong man of Jinxian. It''s no problem to deal with Yan Wuliang who was attacked by Yan Chixia.


    But he and the four Jinxian elders of Taiqing Xianmen are the best choice to deal with the three Jinxian elders of Shangxuan Xianmen. They can finish the battle as soon as possible, and in turn help Du Renjie kill Yan Wuliang. After that, they go to besiege the two big Luo invited by Yan Wuliang, which is the safest way.


    As for Xuexiang, Yang Yiyun has been paying attention to it. Seeing that Xuexiang is dealing with two big Luo by himself, Yang Yiyun is relieved for the time being.


    "Whoosh"


    There is a flash of the Dragon slaying sword in his hand. Yang Yiyun''s target is directly on a first grade Jinxian in shangxuanxian gate, and he suddenly kills it with one sword.


    In fact, this Jinxian has been dragged down by Jinxian of Taiqing Xianmen at the moment. In the face of Yang Yiyun''s sneak attack, there is no room for him to evade, so he has to fight hard.


    In the end, he screamed in the roar and was directly split in two by Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    Up to this point, there are still one Zhongpin Jinxian and one Shangpin Jinxian.


    Yang Yiyun was surrounded by four Jinxian of the Taiqing immortal sect, plus five of himself, besieging two.


    There was no suspense in the next battle, which was almost overwhelming. Yang Yiyun and four Jinxian of Taiqing Xianmen killed two Jinxian of Shangxuan Xianmen.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and went straight to Yan Wuliang.


    In his eyes, Yan Wuliang has not been killed by Du Renjie. It''s really unexpected.


    He hates Yan Wuliang from the bottom of his heart. At the moment, he rushes directly to Yan Wuliang, which is a sword.


    However, Du Renjie''s voice reminded him: "don''t be near Yan Wuliang, my dear nephew."

 Chapter 1900

    Du Renjie loudly reminds us that it''s a step too late. Yang Yiyun cuts Yan Wuliang with a sword. In fact, the range is within ten meters of Yan Wuliang.


    However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t think so. Now several golden immortals in the Xuanxian gate have been killed, leaving one yanwuliang and two Dalao masters in the city.


    The latter is restrained by Xuexiang, and can''t live at all.


    Yang Yiyun joins Du Renjie to deal with Yan Wuliang. A few Jinxian of Taiqing Xianmen go to suppress those real immortals of Shangxuan Xianmen. It''s a piece of cake.


    The situation has become clear, no accident on the Xuanxian gate.


    However, hearing Du Renjie''s loud warning at the moment, Yang Yiyun still raised his vigilance in his heart.


    But at this time, it is heard Yan Wuliang low roar: "the cold of ice, ice heaven and earth."


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun saw Yan Wuliang dancing his hands, and suddenly he appeared thousands of silver lights, which suddenly spread.


    Where the silver light passes, the earth is covered with silver.


    However, at this moment, Yang Yiyun is a heart jump, he felt the extreme chill.


    Now we understand that Du Renjie yelled at him and found that the fighting between Du Renjie and Yan Wuliang was always kept at 100 meters away.


    Occasionally there will be collisions, but they will keep a distance of 100 meters away from Yan Wuliang for the first time. Most of the time, the two fight at a distance of 100 meters.


    This is because Du Renjie is afraid of Yan Wuliang.


    I''m afraid that Yan Wuliang can freeze the world.


    Within a hundred meters, it has become a field of extreme ice and cold.


    Yang Yiyun was the first one.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to retreat later, but he found that there was no chance at all.


    Yan Wuliang''s speed is too fast.


    He couldn''t get away from it.


    Because the power of Yan Wuliang is light.


    And it''s spread in all directions.


    Yang Yiyun is too close to Yan Wuliang to avoid the light and cold power of Yan Wuliang.


    In the blink of an eye, his whole body was covered by such cold power, and he turned into an ice sculpture.


    Of course, under Yang Yiyun''s manipulation, Yan''s boundless cold power can only freeze his body surface, instead of freezing all the inside and outside of his body into ice sculptures.


    However, even so, Yang Yiyun also felt the terrible power of Yan Wuliang.


    He found that the cold air was very strong and domineering, penetrating directly from the outside to the inside, which had the tendency of not freezing him completely into a popsicle.


    Yang Yiyun tried his best to use the skill to mobilize his strength to resist, but he felt that his strength was losing in front of Yan Wuliang''s extremely cold power.


    These words are Yang Yiyun''s description of Yan Wuliang''s power.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was nervous. He didn''t expect that Yan Wuliang had such means. He was too careless.


    Even the powerful power of the sword that he cut with all his strength was frozen under Yan Wuliang''s incomparable cold power, and became invisible.


    Jinxian Da Yuanman''s strength is really powerful and beyond imagination.


    Of course, this is a comparison between Yang Yiyun and himself.


    According to the previous battle, he has the strength of Zhongpin Zhenxian. If he uses the power of heilian, he can compete with Shangpin Jinxian at most.


    Now it''s hard for Yan Wuliang to wait for Jinxian to be full, and he''s even at a disadvantage.


    At this time, what should we do?


    Yang Yiyun communicates with heilian for help, but finds that he can''t get in touch with heilian.


    Yan Wuliang''s extreme cold power is not only as simple as freezing, but also can isolate the consciousness of the immortal soul. Yang Yiyun is really scared.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly remembered that he also had the power of such attributes in his body.


    But I don''t know if I can use it.


    That''s the origin of water.


    It''s always in the body.


    In essence, pearl is the ancestor of all water properties. Yan Wuliang''s cold power can also be said to be a kind of water.


    Yang Yiyun does not know the source of water. Can the Pearl be absorbed?


    At this time, Yan Wuliang''s extreme cold power has penetrated into his body. Yang Yiyun has no time to think more, so he can only use all his active power to have a try.Immediately to urge the source of water bead, hope to be able to yanwuliang this cold power absorption.


    What made Yang Yiyun bitter was that he found that Zhihan''s power destroyed too much at this time, and he didn''t urge the origin of water.


    I''m really worried now.


    But at this time, the voice of heaven and earth in my mind said: "boy, you don''t need to keep the green lotus fire in your body to be a decoration?"


    Such a sentence shocked Yang Yiyun.


    He was in a hurry. He was in a mess. He forgot that there was still green lotus fire in his body. After being reminded by the spirit of the situation, Yang Yiyun''s heart was open.


    Yes, you Yan''s limitless extreme cold power is in Niubi. Can you have qinglianxian huoniubi?


    Qinglian immortal fire is the top three among the ten immortal fires in the fairyland. Of course, its power goes without saying.


    Can provide power for Kunpeng eggs, which has already demonstrated the power of Qinglian immortal fire.


    The main reason is that Yang Yiyun didn''t think about Qinglian immortal fire in the direction of fighting from the beginning. Subconsciously, he only thought that Qinglian immortal fire was used for alchemy and other purposes.


    But forget that the powerful immortal fire can also be used to fight.


    At last, Yang Yiyun was very hot.


    Hastily urged the green lotus fairy fire.


    From the inside out, let the green lotus fire spread out in the body.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    Sure enough, Yan Wuliang''s extremely cold Qi began to retreat after encountering Qinglian Xianhuo.


    In a twinkling, the cold air inside and outside his body was burned by the green lotus fairy.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looks at Yan Wuliang, only to see that the old man has arrived in front of him, waving his hand to his front.


    In fact, he has never been frozen by Yan Wuliang''s extreme cold power, until he cremated Yan Wuliang''s extreme cold power with qinglianxian, the time is not too long, that is, a few breathing time.


    After being frozen, Yan Wuliang takes the opportunity to attack him normally.


    And also quite into smile, only Yan Wuliang did not expect that there was green lotus fire in his body.


    For Yan Wuliang, it''s really a success. After he showed Yang Yiyun his way of pressing the bottom of the box, he saw that Yang Yiyun''s whole body was frozen.


    Don''t be so happy.


    I want to avenge my son at last.


    Still said with a sneer, you have been hiding from this seat, this time it is bold, did not expect that this seat has such means, right?


    Laughing, Yan Wuliang saw Yang Yiyun turned into an ice sculpture, and immediately slapped Yang Yiyun.


    When Yan Wuliang left, he had imagined that Yang Yiyun would be shot into pieces of ice under his palm.


    However... When she was about to succeed, Yan Wuliang suddenly saw that Yang Yiyun''s ice sculpture was shining with green light


    "Boom"


    With a roar, the green light on Yang Yiyun was shining again.


    "What... How is that possible?"


    Yan Wuliang is shocked. He is confident in his cold power.


    If we can cope with it before it''s frozen, then it''s completely over after it''s frozen.


    Under the golden immortal, no immortal can turn over from his ice power.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun turned over.


    Under the green light, what Yan Wuliang feels at the same time is the incomparable hot temperature that makes his heart palpitate incomparably.


    At the moment, his palm has been taken in front of Yang Yiyun. He feels something is wrong and wants to take it back, but it seems to be over.


    In contrast, Yang Yiyun, in fact, at this critical moment, the pressure he faced was not small.


    Because he knows that the difference between his and Yan Wuliang''s accomplishments is a whole big realm, which is not for fun.


    He can fight against the superior Jinxian, but he may not be able to resist the power of Jinxian.


    After qinglianxian''s cremation, he recovered and saw Yan Wuliang''s slap.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is not sure whether he can take Yan Wuliang''s hand.


    However, he had no choice but to hope that qinglianxianhuo could work.


    In a hurry, Yang Yiyun put all his strength in his palm and welcomed Yan Wuliang''s palm.From a long distance, Yang Yiyun''s palm is green, while Yan Wuliang''s palm is dazzling silver.


    One is hot and the other is cold.


    "Boom"


    The two sides clapped hand to hand and gave a roar.

 Chapter 1901

    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun vomited blood and flew more than ten meters away. He was bitter in his heart: "on the strength of the immortal in his body, it''s still a big difference from the old immortal."


    Under the hand of Yan Wuliang, Yang Yiyun was completely shocked by Yan Wuliang''s powerful Xianli, and suffered internal injury, but fortunately, he was still under the pressure.


    "Ha ha ha... I''m too much of myself. I think you have some skills. Ha ha ha, I''m dead with laughter."


    At the moment Yan Wuliang is laughing, he and Yang Yiyun on a palm, is really nothing, still standing in the same place, a footprint did not move.


    But Yang Yiyun was shocked by his powerful power.


    Although he felt the green light on Yang Yiyun''s body made him palpitating, in the end, Yan Wuliang was just palpitating after he found it, which was useless.


    There was no feeling at all.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was hurt by his powerful power.


    "When you are a boy, you can only release some frightening breath. If you are so good at it, don''t let your hands dirty, ha ha ha..."


    Yan Wuliang laughs and satirizes Yang Yiyun at the moment, which is very cool in her heart.


    This boy has always been strange. He used to be afraid of his hands and feet. Now he seems to be thinking too much and using powerful means. After all, he is just a real immortal.


    And he Yan Wuliang is a real Jinxian Da Yuanman, who is one step away from the existence of Da Luo.


    Yang Yiyun listens to Yan Wuliang''s unbridled laughter. He wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, a bad smile appears on his face. Looking at Yan Wuliang, he says, "really... Are you happy too early? Ha ha, it''s cool to slap him. I''ll make you laugh enough later."


    Yang Yiyun raised his hand, hit a ring finger, and slowly said: "Qinglian burned."


    But Yan Wuliang, who heard Yang Yiyun''s words, was a little confused. It seemed that something was wrong. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he asked, "you... What do you mean


    Yan Wuliang at the moment, Yang Yiyun''s performance is too calm, according to reason, this is not an injured, a defeated, should have a little performance.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is too calm.


    This is not reasonable.


    So for the suspicious Yan Wuliang, he felt uneasy and asked Yang Yiyun what was the matter.


    "Ha ha, old immortal, don''t you feel the abnormal temperature in your body?" Yang Yiyun gave a sneer.


    "What... Ah ah... You... Ah ah..."


    The next moment, Yan Wuliang screamed like a pig. At this time, he found something wrong.


    There was a fire in my body, which was the burning feeling when I was fighting with Yang Yiyun.


    But now it was burned in his body, and the most cold force in his body could not hold it down. In an instant, green flames came out of his whole body.


    Yan Wuliang screamed in horror. She watched her body disappear in the green flame and screamed like a pig in her mouth.


    "No... no... my sister and brother-in-law take revenge on me..."


    Yan Wuliang in the last dying, but suddenly broke out a unwilling roar.


    When the voice falls, Yan Wuliang''s body completely turns into green and disappears into invisibility.


    Completely ignited by the green flame from the inside out.


    This sound was nothing, just a roar of unwilling death, but Yang Yiyun was inexplicably agitated in his heart. He also felt that there was a force that seemed to rush up nine days when Yan Wuliang disappeared.


    It''s no different to feel it carefully.


    Yang Yiyun shakes his head and puts it behind him. He thinks that he thinks too much.


    Yan Wuliang was finally killed by him. The enemy was killed, and his evil spirit came out.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has a new understanding of the use and power of Qinglian immortal fire.


    Just now, he had a fight with Yan Wuliang. He was completely suppressed by Yan Wuliang''s powerful immortal power. In terms of cultivation, Yang Yiyun knows that he can only fight against the top grade Jinxian, and he is not an opponent when he meets Jinxian of great perfection level.


    With the help of heilian''s power, Yang Yiyun knew that he would not have vomited blood and died if he had not had heilian''s power and immortal clothes.Fortunately, he has green lotus fire in his body, which can be regarded as an assassin''s mace to press the bottom of the box.


    However, he also knew that qinglianxianhuo could only be used as an assassin''s mace, and it could only work if it was unexpected. If the enemy was on guard against the war, he could avoid it.


    It''s all in a hurry to fight Yan Wuliang. It''s also Yan Wuliang who can''t be prepared to succeed.


    Put the green lotus fire into Yan Wuliang''s body.


    After that, things are much easier.


    He has the same mind as qinglianxian fire. He can trigger the qinglianxian fire into Yan Wuliang''s body and directly burn Yan Wuliang to death.


    Now it seems that the power of Qinglian immortal fire, such as Yan Wuliang, can''t bear the cultivation of Jinxian. It almost burned him in the blink of an eye.


    However, Yang Yiyun also found a shortcoming.


    The disadvantage is that the qinglianxianhuo separated from him will cause great loss to him after it is used.


    But this kind of situation can also be relieved. After all, this kind of immortal fire is a big killing weapon for him, and it is understandable to pay some price for it.


    Fortunately, it''s all within tolerance.


    In the future, it''s better not to use it as much as possible.


    At present, the green lotus fire that he collected is just a small flame. According to the old saying of miscellaneous hairy birds, if you want to make the green lotus fire strong, you also need to nourish it with your own internal strength. It is spiritual and can grow.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the shape became bigger.


    This is the advantages and disadvantages of qinglianxianhuo.


    The spiritual flame needs to be nourished.


    Use it at a price, and its power will not disappoint.


    But the greatest effect of Qinglian Xianhuo is not to kill people, but to refine them.


    Alchemy, alchemy and so on, this is the fundamental.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he used the green lotus fire to kill the enemy, which in itself was a violent dispatch of natural things.


    In this war, he made clear many directions of his cultivation.


    Strength cultivation is still not enough. At least Yang Yiyun knows that if he wants to go out of the world of daqingxianshan and go to a bigger place, his cultivation should at least break through to Jinxian.


    The realm of true immortals is still a lot worse.


    Daqingxianshan world is only a second-class Xianshan world. In the fairyland, it is a very small place. It is the level of novice village.


    According to Yan Chixia, the nine grades of Xianshan in Xianjie are higher than one grade. The immortal masters who want to live in them are becoming more and more powerful. They can''t do without strength.


    What''s more, there is the title of Xianshan world above Jiupin, even the top Xianshan world. The stage of the strong is high.


    Thinking of these, Yang Yiyun felt pressure.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Just when Yang Yiyun was in a daze, there was a roar in his ear.


    He turned around, but Xuexiang and Yan Wuliang invited two Da Luo masters to fight into a white hot.


    Yang Yiyun grabs at the place where Yan Wuliang died, and an exquisite belt appears in his hand. He knows that it''s an immortal tool stored in the space, and without politeness, he takes it directly into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    The final point of killing the enemy is to take away the enemy''s space magic weapons and obtain the cultivation resources inside.


    Naturally, we will not let it go.


    Then he took a look at Du Renjie on his side and said, "please help me to kill two big Luo."


    "Oh... OK, OK"


    Du Renjie is still in shock, but he has witnessed with his own eyes the green flame emerging from Yan Wuliang''s body.


    It was Yang Yiyun who killed Yan Wuliang. In retrospect, Du Renjie was shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine that a Chinese real immortal killed a golden immortal Da Yuanman.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s voice, Du Renjie quickly agreed.


    To put it bluntly, Yang Yiyun appears today. Although he has a grudge against Yan Wuliang, he is helping them in Taiqing immortal gate. Thanks to his son Du jiebin, Yang Yiyun can come to help. It depends on his son Du jiebin''s face.


    On the other side, the two big Luo are still fighting with the little girl Yang Yiyun brought. Now everyone in the Xuanxian sect has solved the problem. The next thing is to deal with the two big Luo. This is the biggest enemy.

 Chapter 1902

    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and greets Du Renjie. With the Dragon slaying sword in his hand, Yang Yiyun urges his whole body to move out a ray of green lotus fire. He suddenly disappears in the same place and goes straight to the battlefield where Xuexiang and the two great Luo are.


    In the face of these two big Luo, Yang Yiyun is not sure, but he knows that Xuexiang has a lot of means to deal with them. He and Du Renjie go in the past, as long as they harass Xuexiang, they can create opportunities.


    The reason why she is so confident is that Yang Yiyun can see that Xuexiang has not changed herself so far, which shows that she has not done her best, or that the two great Luo are not worth fighting.


    Yang Yiyun knows the strength of Xuexiang better than anyone else. At the beginning, he learned her terrible breath at the bottom of the lake.


    Yang Yiyun can''t see through the two great Luo''s realm cultivation, but he can feel a big difference from Xuexiang in momentum.


    As long as he can restrain one of the two big Luo in the past, it is enough.


    So he called Du Renjie.


    Du Renjie has called out the four golden immortals of Taiqing immortal sect. Anyway, the disciples of Xuanxian sect have been eliminated, so there are only two enemies left. We should concentrate on dealing with them.


    With the little girl Yang Yiyun brought, Du Renjie believes that it''s no problem to kill the two big Luo Yan Wuliang invited.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Du Renjie and four Jinxian elders also came to Yang Yiyun.


    Not far away, Yan Chixia, the first golden immortal, also flew over.


    When all the people arrived and the war was coming, Yang Yiyun was not polite at this time. He said to Du Renjie directly: "elder, we can control one of them together, and the remaining Xuexiang can deal with it."


    Du Renjie had no problem with Yang Yiyun''s arrangement. He also knew that the arrangement was the most reasonable. He nodded and said, "no problem, just do as my nephew said. We will limit the tall and thin Darrow. He is a first-class Darrow. Relatively speaking, it''s easier for us to deal with, but we should be careful, The generation of Da Luo masters is extraordinary. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and agreed that he could not see through the realm of Daluo at a lower level, but Du Renjie, as a golden immortal, could see through the realm of Daluo.


    Each other''s realm level is only a big realm to see through, too much difference to see through.


    Therefore, Du Renjie said that Gao Shou Da Luo was the first product. We should try to contain him. Yang Yiyun agreed.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Yang Yiyun said, leading the first attack, across the distance to the tall big Luo split a sword.


    "Boom"


    With one sword, he turned into dozens of Zhang''s sword Qi and chopped at the tall and thin Da Luo.


    "Hum ~"


    The other side snorted and clapped his backhand across Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    Beat Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi away in a flash.


    But in the next moment, it was the palm shaking up, white smoke in the palm.


    At the moment, tall and thin Da Luo suddenly looks up at Yang Yiyun.


    The master of tangtangda Luo was hurt by a real immortal. No one would believe it.


    But it''s actually hurt.


    The tall and thin immortal was surprised at the moment, while the rest was boundless anger. His palm was burning and stinging at the moment, and he knew that there was a high-level immortal fire in the white haired laughing immortal sword Qi in the distance.


    Otherwise, he won''t be shaken at all.


    "Kill"


    At this time, Du Renjie with four Jinxian also rushed up.


    "Looking for death"


    The master''s Jinxian gave a cold snort of murderous spirit.


    Today, I met a little girl from the demon family. They didn''t win them. Instead, they were suppressed by the little girl everywhere. In a moment, Yan Wuliang and others were all killed, which made Gao Shouda and Luo feel very angry.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if Yan Wuliang dies. They don''t care at all, but Yan Wuliang''s identity is different. Their master has a concubine who is Yan Wuliang''s sister.


    The two of them came out of the mountain to support Yan Wuliang. Now Yan Wuliang is dead, and they are panting under the pressure of a demon girl.


    At this moment, he was hurt by a little real immortal. In a twinkling of an eye, several Jinxian bastards came up to deal with him.


    Really let tall thin immortal heart fire big, immediately to and snow fragrant fight of short fat companion way: "fat you first with, I went to solve these small things."


    "Skinny, don''t worry about those little fish at this time. Let''s solve this little girl with me first." Dwarf big Luo heart big urgent said, he knows the little girl''s terror, if thin leave the battlefield, he will be very dangerous.But


    The next moment pig teammates appear, thin seems to be Yang Yiyun several red eye, ignore short fat, directly turned to Yang Yiyun and others.


    "Bastard back ~" the short fat man cursed.


    However, the skinny man left him and rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, the short fat man wants to cry. How terrible the little girl of the demon clan is. He is more and more frightened. Now that the thin man has left, his pressure has increased sharply and he begins to retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun see tall thin big Luo fly away from the snow fragrance there, in the heart is a joy, he wants the effect to achieve.


    The purpose is not to kill the big Luo, but to relieve the pressure on Xuexiang. When Xuexiang kills the short and fat big Luo, it''s easy to kill the tall and thin immortal with them.


    "Boom boom..."


    Du Renjie''s attacks also broke out from afar. Anyway, everyone was not prepared to fight close to him, as long as they could entangle and contain him.


    "I want to die."


    The powerful immortal power broke out on the palms of tall and thin Da Luo''s backhands, which instantly solved the attack of Du Renjie and his four golden immortal elders.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s side, Yan Chixia, is about to move. However, Yang Yiyun shouts, "Yan Chixia, you can''t touch him."


    Yang is selfish. Yan Chixia is now his servant. He has just been promoted to Jinxian. He is looking for death in the face of a daruo level master, so Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to let Yan Chixia die.


    I haven''t been a servant for long, but I can''t die.


    After he finished, he seized the opportunity to cut off Gao Shouda.


    "Boom ~"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve killed you ~" Gao Shouda Luo defuses Du Renjie''s attack. He just wants to kill Du Renjie, but he is forced to stop by Yang Yiyun.


    Suddenly, he was furious and rushed to Yang Yiyun, but at this time, Du Renjie attacked from afar.


    This makes Gao Shouda Luo very angry. However, Yang Yiyun and Du Renjie have already discussed with each other for a long time. They just want to avoid each other in one word. In any case, they will not confront Gao Shouxian head-on.


    A few people, together with Yang Yiyun and Yan Chixia, can be regarded as the six Golden immortals. Although they can''t kill Gao Shouda Luo, they can''t do anything as long as they don''t confront him head-on and contain Gao Shouda Luo in a short time.


    On the other side, Xuexiang also began to fight against the short and fat Da Luo. Without the existence of Gao Shouda Luo, Xuexiang attacked a short and fat Da Luo more and more fiercely, making him suffer losses and vomit blood. He had lost his fighting consciousness and was about to run away.


    But Xue Xiang suddenly seized the opportunity to grasp it. In the work of silver light, it turned into a claw. It burst its head and cut short and fat Da Luo.


    As soon as the short and fat Da Luo died, the tall and thin Da Luo on the other side opened two elder Jinxian around Du Renjie. One of the two elder Jinxian elders died on the spot, and the other was seriously injured by vomiting blood.


    The next moment, tall and thin big Luo swish leap up, the head will not turn around to escape, not love to fight.


    In Gao Shouda Luo''s mind, he had already felt that the little girl was not easy to deal with, so he took advantage of Yang Yiyun''s sword and took the opportunity to come out. He just didn''t want to fight with the little girl.


    Now Xuexiang killed short fat Da Luo. Gao Shou ran without hesitation. She deliberately left short fat Da Luo.


    Because Xuexiang made him feel too dangerous.


    At the moment, I don''t want to entangle with Yang Yiyun and Du Renjie. I just run and die if I don''t run.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin can see that it''s not that some of them leave that can hold Gao Shouda, but that people don''t want to fight with them at all.


    "Xuexiang can''t let him escape"


    After Yang Yiyun reacts, he shouts to Xuexiang. At this time, Yang Yiyun knows that only Xuexiang can leave Gao Shouxian.


    "Know"


    In the distance, Xuexiang promised, and the next moment his whole body glittered with silver.


    "Ouch"


    A dragon song resounds through the world.


    But the fragrance of snow turned out to be the essence. The body of Kun long, which is more than 100 meters long, ran away in a flash.


    Then Yang Yiyun and Du Renjie and others heard a scream in the distance, which was the cry of Gao Shouxian.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Xuexiang is successful.

 Chapter 1903

    Yang Yiyun was not surprised at Xuexiang''s success, because Xuexiang had been one-on-two before, and he was downwind when he didn''t turn into noumenon.


    Now that the noumenon has been transformed, it is natural to deal with only one of them.


    Although he did not see the scene, Yang Yiyun believed that he was absolutely killed by Xuexiang.


    Sure enough, after a while, Xuexiang came from the distant sky, suspended in front of Yang Yiyun and said, "I killed him ~


    Yang Yiyun knew that she was talking about the stout Da Luo immortal.


    At this moment, Xuexiang''s body is shining with silver. When Yang Yiyun saw it, he knew that Xuexiang was going to turn into human shape. He immediately said, "Xuexiang, don''t worry about turning into human shape."


    The light of Xuexiang''s huge body disperses. After hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Xuexiang stops and doesn''t transform.


    But they didn''t ask why?


    Anyway, Yang Xuexiang is 100% trusted, he said what is what, very obedient.


    As for why Yang didn''t let Xuexiang turn into human form, he was naturally worried about the embarrassing situation after Xuexiang turned into human form.


    There is no immortal clothes on Xuexiang now. The ordinary clothes on Xuexiang''s body are smashed after each transformation.


    It''s natural that we can''t let the snow fragrant turn into red fruit at this time, otherwise, won''t it be seen by others?


    He can only see it if he wants to.


    After seeing Xuexiang stop, Yang Yiyun was relieved. How dangerous!


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of the death of the two great Luo.


    In the depth of endless fairyland clouds, in a fairyland mountain.


    There is a palace called manwang palace.


    At this time, the first seat in manwang hall, a man and a woman naked in the huge bed


    At a certain moment, the man suddenly got up and burst out a powerful momentum.


    Then the woman sat up.


    They got out of bed one after another.


    The man is two meters tall, with his bare upper body, revealing his golden skin and bulging muscles. He looks full of explosive power.


    "Wanton"


    The sound of thunder came from the mouth of the bareheaded man, full of supremacy.


    This man looks like a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He looks like a monk with his bare head.


    But it has nothing to do with monks.


    He is the master of manwang Xianshan - Qian buman.


    It is also the backing of Yan Wuliang.


    He is a first-class Hunyuan Daoxian strong man.


    "Why is manwang angry?"


    Jiao Didi''s voice rang out, but the woman also stepped out of the bed. She was covered with a gauze towel at will, and she could still see the white surge.


    This woman is Yan Wuliang''s younger sister Yan Yuhong, the concubine of man King Qian buman, and also a master at the level of Da Luo.


    "Your stupid brother Yan Wuliang and the two guards of Da Luo who accompany me are dead ~


    With a wave of his hand, a picture emerges in the spacious hall.


    In fact, it is the magic power that forms a whirlpool picture. The picture inside is just where the gate of Taiqing Xianmen mountain is. The pictures of Yang Yiyun and others are all there.


    ¡­¡­


    After dressing up, yanyuhong, King man''s concubine, wept and said, "King man, you have to be my brother''s master. As the saying goes, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. They kill my brother and the two guards of King man. That''s why they don''t pay attention to King man, Wuwu... Brother, you''ve died miserably... Manwang, you''re going to be the master of my family... "


    "Well, my little beauty, don''t cry. I will go to kill them one by one and avenge the beauty''s brother..."


    Qian buman, the king of man, loves yanyuhong very much. Seeing the little beauty crying, he can''t stand it immediately.


    I immediately decided to do it myself.


    The swallow fish has a red eye, but there are some differences: "the king of man sent several top talents to go first. There''s no need for you to go out in person, right?"


    "Little beauty, I''ll be there as soon as I go. Now it''s a long time to send someone to go. After I go, I''ve already run away. I''ll arrive as soon as I go. Another little girl of the demon clan looks unusual. I''ll go as soon as I go, and I''ll wait to see."


    As like as two peas of gold, Qian Buman suddenly said that he was wearing a golden battle armor, and his appearance was exactly the same. It was his mixed element that turned into a great hall of the king.¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that in the manwang hall far away, their every move has been seen by the manwang Qian buman through the secret method.


    He even sent a Hunyuan to come.


    A stronger enemy is coming, but they don''t know.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was thinking, should Xuexiang ask Du Renjie for a fairy dress?


    I think Du Renjie will meet this requirement.


    At least today, he and Xuexiang helped them. They are his benefactor.


    This is not too much.


    Otherwise, when the snow becomes fragrant, it will show the red fruit in front of everyone.


    I haven''t said it yet. Just as I was about to make this request with Du Renjie, the snow fragrance floating in the air made a roaring sound.


    "Ouch"


    The next moment, he saw Xuexiang swimming with a hundred meter long body and began to roar at the other side.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly looked up and his pupils contracted.


    The first thing he saw was a small golden sun on the horizon, which was very dazzling.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that this is not the sun, this is a big danger, otherwise Xuexiang will not roar warning.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun felt the strong breath of the small sun like golden light.


    It''s similar to the smell of Xuexiang for the first time. It''s very powerful.


    Not only Yang Yiyun felt it, but Du Renjie and others felt the extremely powerful pressure that enveloped the whole audience.


    Everyone''s faces changed at this time.


    We are all immortals, and naturally feel what the prestige of the little sun means.


    This is not a small sun, but a very powerful master on the scene.


    Du Renjie''s face became very ugly. What came to his mind.


    At the moment, those who can appear here and emit such a strong atmosphere can guess who they will be.


    The breath is full of killing, so there is only one person in Du Renjie.


    That''s the backer behind Yan Wuliang - Man Wang Qian Bu man.


    Only Qian buman had a reason to come here, because they and Yang Yiyun killed Yan Wuliang, killed two big Luo, and killed all the middle-level and high-level immortals in the upper Xuanxian gate.


    It''s normal to make manwang angry.


    But Du Renjie did not expect that the other side would come so quickly.


    Of course, we don''t know whether the strong man who came here is manwang qianbuman.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun also knows that Qian buman, a Hunyuan strongman, is the backer behind Yan Wuliang. At the moment, he also thinks about Qian buman.


    If so, it would be a big problem.


    Although there is Xuexiang around him, according to the spirit of heaven and earth, Xuexiang''s cultivation is full of great Luo, not strong in Hunyuan.


    The man King Qian buman is a real Hunyuan strong man.


    If Qian buman comes here, things will be in order.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun only thinks that it''s not Qian buman.


    Unfortunately, sometimes the development of things will be what you don''t want, it just comes to what.


    High above, the golden light gradually dispersed, and a middle-aged bald man came out.


    The boundless pressure shrouded, and the oppression became more and more intense.


    Then the sound of thunder resounded all over the sky.


    "Kill the king''s bodyguard and kill Yan Wuliang, the king''s spokesman in the world of daqingxianshan. You are so brave that you don''t kneel down when you see the king..."


    The last kneeling word closed, as if with magic in general, the powerful pressure suddenly increased.


    The immortals of Taiqing fairy gate fell to their knees one by one, and they were all paralyzed. They didn''t resist the extremely powerful pressure.


    Even Du Renjie and other golden immortals knelt to the ground and failed to withstand the powerful pressure.


    Yang Yiyun was trembling all over, but after he urged heaven and earth to work, the influence of this pressure on him became smaller and smaller.


    Besides, there is Xuexiang in front of him.


    At this time, Xuexiang is roaring at the bald head, and it doesn''t seem to be affected by the other party''s coercion.At this time, listening to the bald talk, we are all sure that the man who came is Qian buman, the backer behind Yan Wuliang.


    I just didn''t expect that Daoxian would show up in person.

 Chapter 1904

    It''s impossible for Yang Yiyun to kneel down. He has Shinto skill and heaven and earth cultivation skill, which can withstand the pressure completely.


    In addition, there is snow incense blocking in the air, it is impossible to make him kneel down.


    It''s just that he has no confidence to face a Hunyuan strong man at the moment.


    But Xuexiang is hovering in the sky, facing Qian buman, which makes him very worried.


    He quickly sent a message to Xuexiang and said, "Xuexiang can''t do it. Let''s withdraw first."


    "Well, he''s just a Hun yuan Fen. I''ll swallow him."


    This is Xuexiang''s serious answer to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun: "er..."


    Yang Yiyun has nothing to say.


    He didn''t know if what Xuexiang said was true. If it was true, Xuexiang was really tough.


    What if it''s fake?


    It''s going to kill you.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that Xuexiang doesn''t have to lie. Since she dares to say so, it''s true.


    Xuexiang''s answer is very calm, not nervous at all.


    After Yang Yiyun recovered, he heard a key word.


    That''s Hun yuan Fen.


    If it''s a separation, it doesn''t seem so terrible.


    Any separation is naturally incomparable to the original.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun asked Xuexiang, "is Xuexiang sure? I''m not sure we''re going to get out without risk? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll swallow him up. I''m just a Hun yuan. I''m better than him." Snow fragrance is incomparably calm.


    "Well, be careful." Yang Yiyun naturally chose to believe in Xuexiang at this time.


    And he himself is also mobilizing the strength of the whole body, ready to wait for an opportunity to move, if you see snow Xiang can''t deal with, he is desperate to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang are talking, Qian buman, who is on the horizon, looks at him and Xuexiang separately, and finally stares at Xuexiang and says, "it''s brave of you to kill my bodyguard. I''ll give you a choice. I''ll be my king''s Mount from now on. I can spare your life today."


    When Yang Yiyun heard that Qian buman had started to make Xuexiang''s idea, he suddenly became angry. He jumped up and fell on Xuexiang''s back in mid air. Staring at Qian buman, he yelled: "bald man is shameless. What''s the status of Xuexiang in my family? What are you, I Pooh ~


    Qian buman saw Yang Yiyun through the mirror image of the secret method in his manwang hall before, and knew that the white haired boy was the murderer of Yan Wuliang.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun and Qian Puman have been focused on him from the very beginning. A real immortal can kill Jinxian, which is an eye-catching person in itself. In addition, under the pressure, the whole battlefield, that is, the white haired boy and the demon fairy Unicorn dipteran, are not affected by his pressure.


    It''s hard not to get noticed.


    Of course, in Qian buman''s eyes, compared with Yang Yiyun, Xuexiang is the key point, so he didn''t pay any attention to Yang Yiyun.


    But I didn''t expect that the boy was so bold and fat.


    Dare to scold him.


    This makes Qian buman angry.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun standing on Xuexiang''s back, Qian buman said in a cold voice: "ha ha, boy, maybe you don''t know our king. Now we can tell you that our king is the leader of the immortal mountain of man king, and Qian buman is the boundless backer of Yan. He is the Taoist immortal of Hunyuan


    You are looking for death... Originally, in my eyes, you have no right to let me have a look, But... Since you''re in such a hurry to die, I''ll shoot you first, you''re saying. "


    The words stopped in Yang Yi''s cloud ears, and he was almost laughed. Hasn''t he seen the immortal?


    How about six ear macaque?


    Is that the fairy King level?


    How about bee fairy? It''s also the level of fairy king, which is commensurate with his sister and brother.


    Besides, the old man of his family, Yun tianxie, the supreme immortal of twelve robberies, and the existence of immortal level are all top figures in the fairyland.


    People are also arrogant, but they haven''t met money yet. It''s not so arrogant.


    It is said that Po Tian is just a Hun yuan Taoist immortal, and he is still a separate person. I didn''t expect that he was so arrogant.


    "Old man, you are just a Hun yuan, and you have the face to call yourself king? Look down on me. I can kill you. " Yang Yiyun said to Xuexiang in his curse: "Xuexiang kills."


    "Ouch"


    Xuexiang gives out a sound of dragon''s cry. The next moment, he opens his mouth, and his whole body''s scales give out a dazzling silver light. Yang Yiyun vaguely sees that there are hidden runes on each piece of scales from Xuexiang''s body. There are countless scales on the body of 100 meters long, which is really shocking in the twinkling.At the same time, Yang Yiyun once again felt his first meeting with Xuexiang in the secret room. At that time, the strong breath that made him palpitate came out from Xuexiang.


    In the same breath, Yang Yiyun feels that Qian buman''s breath oppresses Xuexiang, which is the gap between a three-year-old and a strong man.


    I also know that before leaving, Xuexiang didn''t use her real strength at all, that is to say, the fight between Xuexiang and the two big Luo was just the same.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun believed that Xue Xiang said that it was not bad to be able to swallow the money in one mouthful and be a Hun yuan Fen.


    Because there is a big gap between the two.


    The gap of breath is the gap of strength.


    So Yang Yiyun believes that Xuexiang can really swallow up Qian buman''s separation.


    As for the moment, Qian buman saw the explosion of Xuexiang''s breath, and listened to the words of Xuexiang and Yang Yiyun, he was depressed.


    The development of things did not go according to his expectation. It was beyond his imagination, and even broke down.


    For Yang Yiyun and the one horned dipteran, they were completely frightened.


    One person and one demon are more courageous than the other. They are not polite to him. Qian buman even looks down on him.


    Although he is Hunyuan, he is Hunyuan too!


    There are not many immortals in the whole fairyland who can reach the fairyland of Hunyuan Taoism.


    How to listen in his ears, Yang Yiyun and the demon fairy are just watching the little demon treat him like the little fairy.


    This makes Qian Bu man full of anger.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, after feeling the momentum of the one horned and two winged dragon, Qian Bu man''s face finally changed.


    When Qian buman saw the runes on every scale of the one horned bipedal dragon, he even had the idea of running away.


    This is a very ridiculous idea.


    Of course, even if he wants to escape at this time, it''s too late.


    Because the opposite one horned dipterosaur had bitten him.


    At this moment, Qian buman didn''t have time to think much about it. It''s the right thing to deal with the attack of one horned dipteran.


    "Roar, die for me"


    Qian Bu man roared, and there was a whirlpool of fairy power in his palms, which was as big as a millstone. Then he suddenly closed his palms together and pushed Xuexiang: "Hun Yuan Yi Qi, space tears ~


    As Qian''s words closed, they burst out in his hands, The two vortices form a direct vortex eight or nine meters larger, which is like a black hole to the snow fragrance.


    And it''s spinning faster and bigger


    When Xuexiang is three meters away, this huge vortex has turned into a huge vortex black hole with a diameter of 100 meters.


    It''s dark inside.


    This is actually the void, the boundless black hole.


    This move is also the magic power of the law, Hunyuan space.


    It''s a space vortex that can swallow everything in.


    In the rapid whirlpool, you can tear any living creature to pieces. Even if you can''t tear it, you have to pull it completely into the boundless void, which is a kind of exile.


    A kind of death, because there is no Reiki power energy in the void, and it is full of danger. Void storm is the biggest killer.


    Qian buman dare not be careless to Xuexiang. After feeling the danger of Xuexiang, he attacks with powerful means.


    Vow to kill the one horned bipedal dragon with one strike.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Xuexiang is very calm, otherwise he would not understate Yang Yiyun and say that he can swallow the money.


    But in the face of Qian Bu man''s terrible huge whirlpool, Yang Yiyun stood on Xuexiang''s back, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat.


    He didn''t know what to do at this time?


    I don''t know if Qian buman can resist such a powerful whirlpool attack?


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun was also flustered.


    But this is the time when we have to be ready.


    There''s no time to think about it. All you can do is fight with all your strength.


    However, when he was extremely worried about running his internal strength, he heard the long roar of snow fragrance.


    "Ouch"After the sound of the dragon, Yang Yiyun found that Xuexiang''s scaly shell erupted countless runes, which appeared on the scaly shell. Suddenly, Xuexiang turned into a Kun dragon.


    Body fragrance has grown more than ten times, and has grown to thousands of meters.


    This is her snow fragrance and magic power.


    Suddenly, he swallowed the hundred meter diameter whirlpool of Qian buman.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun also saw a silver unicorn on Xuexiang''s head. It was more and more bright, dazzling, and really like the sun, which made him cry.


    Involuntarily closed, but before closing his eyes, Yang Yiyun vaguely saw that a strong light column, white as lightning, broke out on the single corner of Xuexiang, and hit Qian buman''s whirlpool in a flash.


    "Boom boom ~"


    A series of earth shaking roars sounded.


    Yang Yiyun''s ears hurt when he heard that.


    At this time, he forced to open his eyes and look


    He did see a scene that pleased him.


    But see in the snow fragrant top of the head after the outbreak of one-man power, Qian Bu man''s Xuan whirlpool is running.


    Good chance!


    Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart, and the sword that he was fully prepared suddenly split out and went straight to the vortex.


    Although the whirlpool of Qian buman is collapsing, it is not so fast.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword is to speed up the mending.


    His sword was made with the help of the power of Black Lotus, the power of pearl, the source of water in his body, the power of heaven and earth, and the power of gritting teeth to urge the fire of green lotus.


    After the sword Qi broke out, it turned into a hundred meter sword Qi and cut it directly.


    But at this time, Xuexiang is faster than him, and has bitten off the whirlpool of qianbuman.


    "Touch..."


    After a dull sound, Qian buman''s whirlpool completely smashed.


    "Poof"


    At the moment, the power of the whirlpool is smashed by forced violence. Qian buman is behind the whirlpool and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Of course, it is also the result of the strong influence of Xuexiang.


    Yang Yiyun thought that his sword would fail.


    How can he know that the next moment is a joy in his heart.


    After a sword cut down, the whirlpool didn''t catch up, but it just fell on Qian buman.


    "No..."


    Qian buman couldn''t escape from Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang''s attack.


    By Yang Yiyun a sword cut, in a unwilling body into invisible.


    In other words, under the two extreme forces of Yang Yi''s origin of cloud water and Qinglian immortal fire, direct extreme ice cave and extreme burning will be finished on the spot.


    However, at the last moment when he disappeared completely, he thought of a strong threat: "boy, you wait for me, Wang benzun will come to you personally to settle the accounts. Just because you can destroy one Hunyuan division of Wang, it doesn''t mean you can destroy Wang benzun. Wash your neck and wait..."


    It''s like a curse. It''s like a curse, Finally, it dissipates.


    "Hoo hoo, finally."


    Yang Yiyun looks at the place where Qian buman''s separation dissipates and says to himself.


    He also had a bit dignified in his heart. He knew that Qian buman didn''t talk big. Today, what he and Xuexiang killed was only Qian buman''s Hunyuan.


    If one day Qian buman comes here, can he and Xue Xiang cope with it?


    It''s not a good thing to be missed by a Hunyuan Daoxian!

 Chapter 1905

    It''s the end of a dangerous fight


    Yang Yiyun was worried.


    After all, he is just a real immortal, but he has been missed by a Hunyuan Taoist immortal, which is very dangerous for Yang Yiyun.


    He can''t deal with a Hun yuan Fen.


    What''s more, it''s Hunyuan.


    Although Xuexiang is powerful, it is the realm of Daluo after all. Supporting death is the peak of Daluo.


    Hun yuan Fen who can deal with Qian Bu man doesn''t mean he can deal with Qian Bu man himself.


    This girl is also simple. She can''t rely on everything. It''s not his style.


    So we should improve our strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Renjie invites Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang to enter Taiqing immortal gate.


    Yang Yiyun happens to have something to ask Du Renjie, but he is not polite enough to follow Du Renjie into Taiqing immortal gate.


    Of course, before entering the gate of Taiqing, Yang Yiyun asks Du Renjie for the fairy clothes for Xuexiang.


    Du Renjie is very generous and gives Xuexiang ten sets of immortal clothes. Although they are inferior, they are better than ordinary clothes.


    Don''t worry about the embarrassment of chiguoguo after every change of Xuexiang. After all, Xianyi can be collected into the body with the mind.


    Of course, to dress Xuexiang is to find a quiet place where there is no one.


    After that, Yang Yiyun took Xuexiang and Yan Chixia into the gate of Taiqing fairy.


    In Taiqing hall, Du Renjie and several elders of Taiqing Xianmen first expressed their gratitude to Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang.


    This time, if Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang had not come to help, the immortal gate of Taiqing would have been removed by Yan Wuliang.


    A thrilling battle, the whole Taiqing fairy gate just lost two Jinxian elders, this is the minimum price.


    In contrast, shangxuanxian sect was completely destroyed from top to bottom. From the sect leader Yan Wuliang to the elder and Zhenxian disciples, all the shangxuanxian sect members who came to attack Taiqing sect were destroyed.


    Of course, Yan Wuliang invited two big Luo Shangxian, and even Qian buman''s Hunyuan split into Taiqing immortal gate.


    The war was brilliant.


    It''s just that the same danger is proportional.


    Although there is no danger in Daqing world, there is no such enemies as Yan Wuliang and Shangxuan Xianmen.


    But this time for Du Renjie, he also provoked a powerful enemy, Xianqian buman, the Hunyuan road of manwang Xianshan.


    There is no doubt that Qian buman will not only Miss Yang Yiyun, but also the whole Taiqing immortal gate.


    If there is no strong protection in the future, the Taiqing immortal gate will be disintegrated.


    As for Yang Yiyun, it''s a good thing to say that he can leave daqingxianshan world to avoid Qian buman''s pursuit.


    But the foundation of Taiqing immortal gate can''t run here. Besides, it''s hard for so many people to escape, unless Du Renjie dismisses Taiqing immortal gate.


    But it''s impossible. For an immortal sect, dismissing is equal to destroying. It''s a way of discarding the ancestors. Du Renjie certainly won''t do it.


    It''s worse than killing him.


    But if we don''t think of a way, the whole Taiqing immortal gate will also face the situation of disaster leading.


    Yang Yiyun is also worrying about these things for Du Renjie. Of course, the reason why he thinks about it is because of his good friend Du jiebin.


    Now Du jiebin is no longer too clear about Xianmen. As a friend, Yang Yiyun should share his worries.


    However, during the conversation with Du Renjie, he found that Du Renjie''s face was very relaxed. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to offending a Hunyuan Daoxian at all.


    I''m in a good mood.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he secretly admired Du Renjie and said, "you are worthy of being the leader of the immortal gate. I don''t change my face. I think there is still a lot to learn. If you become a qualified leader of the immortal gate, you will learn a lot.


    Maybe Du Renjie doesn''t seem to care at all, and his performance is light and cloudless. Maybe he doesn''t want to worry the people under him. This is the master of the immortal gate! "


    "Good nephew"


    "Good nephew..."


    Just when Yang Yiyun was thinking wildly, Du Renjie saw that Yang Yiyun was absent-minded and could not help shouting.


    Three times in a row, Yang Yiyun finally came back to himself and said, "ah... You call me, elder?"


    "Ha ha, what do you think absent mindedly? What''s more, since you and my son, Du jiebin, are good friends, I''ve asked you to call me your nephew. Don''t call me elder. How about calling me uncle DuDu Renjie said with a smile.


    "It''s natural. I''ve met uncle Du." Yang Yiyun gets up to salute. Now he knows that Du Renjie has officially recognized him.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK." Du Renjie has a good laugh.


    Then he asked, "you are absent-minded, but you have something on your mind?"


    Listening to Du Renjie''s question, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "Uncle Du, you know what you''re asking. Xuexiang and I killed Qian buman''s Hunyuan cent, but now we are remembered by a Hunyuan Taoist immortal level master.


    You always say that I can''t worry about it, and you can tell me if my nephew has something to say. Du jiebin and I are good friends of life and death. Now that he''s gone, your Taiqing immortal sect will also be missed by experts like Qian buman. At this time, I don''t know if my uncle has any solutions?


    It can be said that I have implicated my uncle''s Taiqing immortal gate. My nephew is very sorry, but I, Yang Yiyun, am not the one who has no responsibility. Next, if Qian buman has revenge, my nephew will definitely stand with Taiqing immortal gate. "


    Yang Yiyun finally did not resist to say his worry, but also expressed his personal position, willing to advance and retreat together with Taiqing Xianmen.


    "Ha ha ha... My son really didn''t see the wrong person, and didn''t cross friends, OK, OK." Du Renjie listened to Yang Yiyun finish, laughing, said such a word, the smile on his face more and more thick.


    Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "don''t worry, my dear nephew. These things are no longer matters. After our battle, Du jiebin and I finally summoned him, and his side''s affairs came to an end safely.


    My son successfully opened the wind and thunder immortal body. According to the agreement, which Hunyuan Taoist immortal I met in that year has accepted him as an apprentice.


    Now my son has become a disciple of Yao Xianjun of the East, Hunyuan Daoxian and Yongling Daoxian. Now he is on his way with my father and Yongling Daoxian.


    Therefore, there''s no need to worry about these problems at all. Qian buman is just a Hunyuan Daoxian who is a first-time product and dominates on one side.


    Compared with Dongfang Yao fairy, you are not a fart. Even if you are my son Du jiebin''s master Yongling Daoxian, you are also a high-level Hunyuan Daoxian, and you don''t see any money.


    If Qian buman really dares to come to our Taiqing immortal gate, he will never come back. Since you are my son''s good friend, you also call me uncle. This time when Yongling Taoist immortal comes, I will let you join Hunyuan Taoist immortal and sit down even if I lose my fortune. Then Qian buman naturally dares not trouble you... "


    Du Renjie was excited, He explained to Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that it was not Du Renjie who was calm, but Du jiebin who successfully worshipped his teacher.


    No wonder Du Renjie is so calm.


    According to Du Renjie, the place where Du jiebin went to pay homage to his teacher was actually far away from here, and there were some things to do after paying homage to his teacher, so this delayed his time.


    Now, after paying homage to his master, Du jiebin brings his master Yongling Daoxian to Taiqing immortal gate to support him.


    Finally found a strong backstage backer, said Du jiebin''s master Hunyuan Dao xianyongling, is an oriental Yao Xianjun sit down, Xianjun that is a higher level of existence.


    Du jiebin met Yongling Daoxian when he was traveling with his grandfather in his early years. This is the chance.


    After Da Luoxian mansion, Du jiebin and his grandfather went to Yongling Taoist temple.


    Now we have a result.


    Du Renjie is also pretty good. He guarantees that Yang Yiyun will be worshipped by Hunyuan Daoxian, which will make Qian buman afraid.


    In this way, things are nothing.


    After all, Qian buman is only a Hunyuan Taoist immortal of the first grade. He is a Hunyuan Taoist immortal of a place. However, Du jiebin''s master is not only a high-level Hunyuan Taoist immortal, but also a strong immortal.


    There is no way to compare the two.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun lost most of his worries. However, he could only refuse Du Renjie''s proposal to worship his teacher.


    Because he has a master.


    And his master is not an ordinary immortal, Hunyuan or something. Yang really doesn''t like it.


    Of course, these things can''t be told to Du Renjie.


    Now that the next thing was simple and clear, Yang Yiyun said goodbye.


    For various reasons, Yang Yiyun can''t tell Du Renjie. He only says that he can''t stay in Daqing now, so he has to go to Italy.


    I didn''t plan to wait for Du jiebin to come. Anyway, he had his consideration.


    In this regard, Du Renjie can''t stop him, so he doesn''t force Yang Yiyun, but he has prepared a storage device for Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 1906

    "The master has a question."


    After coming out of Taiqing fairy gate, Yan Chixia, who is beside her, looks at Yang Yiyun and can''t help talking.


    Yang Yiyun could guess what Yan Chixia wanted to ask, and said with a smile, "is it strange why I stay here? If I stay in Taiqing immortal gate, we can all be safe for the time being, and most likely we will join a high-level Hunyuan Taoist immortal gate. From then on, we don''t have to worry about Qian buman, but we can step on a broad road?"


    Yan Chixia nodded and said, "master is wise. This is what my subordinates want to know."


    "Ha ha, Yan Chixia, do you think Hunyuan Daoxian or Xianjun is very high in Xianjie?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Yan Chixia naturally nodded and said, "that''s nature. The whole road of cultivating immortals, the nine realms, one is better than the other. Let alone Hunyuan Taoist immortals, even the realm of Daluo is a realm that many immortals can''t reach in their life.


    As for the existence of immortal monarch, it''s already a legendary character in my heart. I really can''t imagine it. "


    "Ha ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun listened to Yan Chixia''s words, but he burst out laughing.


    Then he grinned and said, "if master Yan Chixia tells you, master, I have a brother of fairy King level, do you believe it?"


    "Er... This... Letter." Yan Chixia feels that his master is bragging.


    "Don''t be reluctant. I''ll ask you how the fairyland is the most powerful. What''s the existence at the top of the pyramid? Do you know?" Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and spoke to the sky.


    Yan Chixia didn''t even want to say: "naturally, the most top person in the fairyland is the fairyland. It''s the fairyland''s most powerful. It''s the fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland''s fairyland. If you can see the fairyland''s existence in this life, you will die without regret ~"


    Yan Chixia''s words are full of fascination.


    Listening to Yan Chixia''s words, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, follow my master. He will introduce you to xianzun every day. Isn''t it xianzun? It''s no big deal."


    While Yang was talking, he was thinking about where the old boss had gone.


    As for Yan Chixia.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, he rolled his eyes and muttered in a low voice: "master, you think xianzun can''t make Chinese cabbage. That''s the real immortal who can''t see the head and the tail. You are too big a boaster."


    Yang Yiyun heard Yan Chixia''s murmur and said: "don''t believe me, my master''s master is a serious immortal. Ha ha ha ~"


    Yan Chixia half ring speechless: "Er ~"


    There was no sound.


    It''s like the master is bragging, but he doesn''t take it seriously.


    The three walked slowly in front of each other.


    Yan Chixia followed Yang Yiyun and said in a low voice: "master, don''t mention the existence of xianzun, it''s also a matter of incomparable scenery to let me see the title of Xiandi. Haha."


    "Look at your promise. In the future, my master will let you practice in the realm of the Immortal Emperor." Yang Yiyun talks big about Yan Chixia.


    "Ha ha ~" Yan Chixia grinned and didn''t agree.


    However, today''s conversation between master and servant, one day after Yan Chixia became the Immortal Emperor, is always very empty in retrospect. Her master is the real God.


    ¡­¡­


    After three people walked a section of road, Yan Chixia couldn''t help asking: "master, where are we going next, otherwise I''m afraid Qian buman won''t give up."


    "Yes, it''s time to leave. Now Taiqing Xianmen is safe, and I don''t have to worry about Du jiebin. This time I''m worthy of my friend.


    Next, we really want to leave the world of daqingxianshan. Qian buman, the immortal, still needs to hide. After all, his cultivation is not enough. He can''t rely on Xuexiang for everything. Let me have a look at the map. "


    Yang Yiyun talks, the hands of a flash of light, there is a gift of Du Renjie storage immortal.


    Before he left, he asked Du Renjie for a map of fairyland, and Du Renjie gave him a storage device.


    I think the map is in it.


    "I can protect you." After Yang Yiyun''s words, Xuexiang speaks to Yang Yiyun seriously.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Xuexiang and laughed: "well, Xuexiang is the most powerful."


    Yang Yiyun really likes Xuexiang, the innocent girl.


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun''s immortal knowledge enters the immortal storage device presented by Du Renjie.


    The next moment he grew up.My heart was moved.


    In the immortal storage device presented by Du Renjie, Yang Yiyun not only saw a map of fairyland, but also a high-level one. Such high-level maps are of great value and he has known about them.


    There are 3000 inferior immortal stones and a bottle of immortal elixir. Although it is inferior immortal elixir, a whole bottle is also valuable. The immortal elixir in fairyland is very expensive.


    The rest also have some commonly used fairy medicines, which can be used in his current cultivation realm.


    Yang Yiyun was very moved by this.


    Although he refused Du Renjie''s kindness for personal reasons and didn''t stay, Du Renjie didn''t treat him badly.


    Three thousand inferior immortal stones, which is also a big number for Taiqing immortal gate and other immortal gates.


    Yang Yiyun kept this in mind.


    Then he opened the map and looked around it. Finally, Yang Yiyun determined that he was in Xiandan City, a place 600000 miles away from daqingxianshan world.


    The reason why he chose Xiandan city is that the distance is relatively appropriate and relatively close. His current cultivation is not dare to go too far. In endless fairyland, his cultivation of true fairyland is very dangerous.


    On the other hand, since he got the book of Qi Jun''s elixir, he hasn''t started to refine the elixir. If he can refine the three elixirs, at least he can enter the mixed world.


    Moreover, on the annotation of the map, Xiandan city is a place where alchemists gather. It almost has the largest market of fairy medicine in the east of fairyland.


    It''s twice as effective to make pills here.


    So Yang Yiyun chose to go here.


    He urgently needs to improve his strength and cultivation. When he goes to Xiandan City, he can also avoid Qian buman.


    "Yan Chixia, what do you know about Xiandan city?" After determining the route, Yang Yiyun asked Yan Chixia.


    "Master, Xiandan City, I know, is the largest gathering place of alchemists in the east of the fairyland, and also a world of eight grade fairyland with trillions of creatures.


    Where the immortal vitality is strong and incomparable, the cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, the premise is to have enough immortal stones. Although I haven''t been there, I heard that the consumption of Xiandan city can frighten people to death. Master, are you sure you want to go to Xiandan city Yan Chixia asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Of course you want to go. Just tell me what you know about the division of forces in Xiandan city." Yang Yiyun said.


    "I''ve heard that there are three forces in Xiandan City, all of which are alchemy forces, including Xiandan tower, magic Dan Hall and huoyun Pavilion.


    These three families are in the way of alchemy. The whole fairyland is famous and powerful. The fairyland city is just a branch of them.


    In any case, Xiandan city is controlled by three forces, forming an independent operation rule, but it''s fair.


    However, there is also a legendary mysterious force in Xiandan city. Although it does not participate in the battle of Xiandan City, it is independent of the three forces in Xiandan city.


    This mysterious and special force is called lianzaoxian League! It is a gathering of all the special forces related to refining in the world.


    The alliance of refining and making immortals is not a single power, but a power gathered by those who are at the top of refining in the whole fairyland.


    It includes five ways of alchemist, alchemist, talisman, puppet and array. That is to say, alchemist, alchemist, talisman, array master and puppet master can enter the alliance of alchemy and immortality.


    It can be regarded as a public League organization. No matter what kind of immortal who can make the way of cultivation, as long as he can pass the examination of the cultivation League, he can get relative medals. The medals awarded by the cultivation league are recognized by the whole fairyland.


    If you go out, you will get super high treatment anywhere, and so on... "


    "OK, that''s settled. We''ll go to Xiandan city now." Yan Chixia''s words were interrupted by Yang Yiyun before she spoke, so she decided.


    For nothing else, just because there is a force in Xiandan city who calls Xiandan building away, Yang Yiyun has to go here.


    Because when he got the book of Qi Jun Dan, he swore to Qi Jun immortal that one day he would take revenge on Qi Jun immortal and destroy Xiandan building.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun thought that the Xiandan building did not exist after such a long time, but it still existed.

 Chapter 1907

    Xiandan city has a reason to go, and Yang Yiyun thinks it''s also suitable for him.


    Although Yan Chixia only gave a general idea, Yang Yiyun knew that it was enough.


    Promise Qijun immortal to destroy Xiandan building, this is the oath.


    When he swore at that time, Yang Yiyun thought that Xiandan building had disappeared in the long river of history.


    I know that Yan Chixia said that Xiandan building still exists.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun is going to go to the top.


    Fortunately, there is no deadline for this oath, otherwise Yang Yiyun will not have time to cry.


    If you think about it, Qijun immortal has disappeared for thousands of years. This thousands of years is the thousands of years of the fairyland, which is equivalent to tens of thousands of years of the world of Xiuzhen.


    In such a long time, Xiandan building has not disappeared, which only shows that it will become more and more powerful.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t deal with it. Such a force has definitely become a giant.


    Maybe he can shake it later, but don''t even think about it now.


    Of course, just because you can''t stir up trouble for the time being doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future.


    If you want to go there, you can first inquire about the reality of Xiandan building. One day, he will fulfill his promise to Qijun immortal. Although there is no deadline for this oath, since Xiandan building still exists, he will fulfill it.


    Otherwise, if you don''t do it, I''m sorry for Qijun immortal, and Qinglian immortal fire will burn him to death at that time.


    He Yang Yiyun will not be such a person who does not believe his words.


    So Sendan city has to go.


    After making up their mind, they set out immediately.


    But before leaving, Xuexiang said in a voice: "it''s time to provide Xianli for Xiaopeng."


    Yang Yiyun thought of it and said to Xuexiang, "OK, you go in and provide Xianli for Xiaopeng. When you get there, I''ll let you out and have a look everywhere."


    "Good." In Xuexiang''s mind, the first is Kunpeng egg.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun collected the snow fragrance into the universe.


    Then Yang Yiyun and Yan Chixia set out together, and they flew straight to the sky.


    Soon after, it was in the fairy fog.


    Overhead is the sea of stars, shining stars, in fact, there are many fairy mountains.


    Yan Chixia has more and more admiration for Yang Yiyun, the master. For Yang Yiyun''s disappearance of Xuexiang''s reform, Yan Chixia just shrinks her pupils.


    He naturally understood that the master had a cave immortal tool, and he also knew that the cave immortal tool could take in the living creatures.


    It''s very rare that there are immortal tools in the immortal world.


    Of course, at this time, Yan Chixia didn''t ask much. Although the master was gentle, he also understood that some of the reasons were not clear.


    If you let people know that a real immortal has a cave in his body, he will definitely be killed.


    So Yan Chixia didn''t see it and didn''t know.


    After the master and servant identified the direction, they went directly to Xiandan city.


    The distance of a million miles is nothing to an immortal, but it is not easy to fly.


    A few days later, Yan Chixia still couldn''t help saying, "master, are we going to fly to Xiandan city like this?"


    "What else?" Yang Yi cloud Leng once said.


    "In fact, we can rent a flying boat with some fairy stones, or as long as there are fairy stones, we can even go to Xiandan city by flying high-level mount in fairyland." Yan Chixia said carefully.


    When he saw Yang Yiyun frowning and Yan Chixia shrinking her neck, she said: "master, I have immortal stones on me. When I fought with Shangxuan immortal gate before, I cleaned the battlefield and collected some immortal stones. I don''t need the master to dig them out."


    "Ha ha, you old boy can still hide it in private!" Yang Yiyun said in a long voice.


    Yan Chixia turned pale and said, "master, I''ll give it all. It''s all from the master."


    "Well, my master has a fairy stone. It''s not bad for you. People say I''m mean when it comes out. But you old boy have a flying boat and a flying mount to go on the road. Why don''t you tell me earlier that it''s a long time to fly a million miles, There''s danger in this endless celestial sky, isn''t there? " Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    When Yan Chixia heard Yang Yiyun''s words, she was relieved and said, "master Mingjian, I thought you knew ~


    Yang Yiyun glared at Yan Chixia and said, "to tell you the truth, my master, I came up to the fairyland from the lower world. It''s not long since I got up. Daqingxianshan world is my master''s first stop in the fairyland, I don''t know a lot about fairyland. Just remind me later.Well, now let''s talk about the flying boat. It''s a good thing to spend some Xianshi to get to Xiandan City safely. "


    Yan Chixia said: "in this case, not far away from us now, there is a fairy mountain called Feixian island. Where is the transfer station in this area, there are transmission array, flying boat and flying plane. As long as there is fairy stone, any way is optional.


    However, the limitation of the transmission array is still too small. There is no large transmission array, and most of them are within 100000 Li.


    And it''s very expensive, so many immortals go far by flying boat or flying mount. I''ve been to the flying island, master. Let me handle it. "


    "All right, let''s go."


    Yang Yiyun nodded to Yan Chixia to lead the way.


    After flying about a big Sunday, the master and servant arrived at the flying island.


    Yan Chixia came here, and Yang Yiyun didn''t worry about it. He just told Yan Chixia that the conditions were better.


    After arriving at the place, Yan Chixia found Yang Yiyun a place similar to an inn and let Yang Yiyun drink immortal tea to have a rest. He went to solve the flight problem himself.


    Yang Yiyun did not find any difference between the environment of the flying island and that of daqingxianshan. He just found that xianyuanli was weaker than daqingxianshan.


    There are huge platform fields, each as big as a football field.


    But it''s strange that there are no flying fairy beasts or flying boats.


    Anyway, Yan Chixia has already gone to handle it. He is waiting. If he wants to do this, Yan Chixia can still do it.


    I sat in a teahouse, ordered a pot of fairy tea and waited


    The feeling of Feixian island to Yang Yiyun is actually a place like a wharf.


    The immortals who come here are actually quite complicated.


    There are all kinds of people.


    Often such places can collect some information.


    It''s always in the mouth of all kinds of people.


    Just after Yang Yiyun sat down, he heard his story.


    Only someone said, "have you heard that something is wrong in the world of daqingxianshan?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    There are also some gossip people in fairyland.


    "Daqingxian mountain, the world''s first immortal gate, the mysterious immortal has been destroyed"


    "It''s a new thing. What''s the matter with this brother?"


    "Hi, it''s said that it''s a real immortal named Yang Yiyun who actually killed Yan Wuliang, the leader of the upper Xuanxian sect. Later, the big backer Hunyuan Daoxian behind Yan Wuliang came out and was also killed by that boy..."


    "No, no, it was Yang Yiyun who was killed by a powerful demon fairy."


    "So, Yang Yiyun is really a strange person


    This kind of speech is heard in teahouses.


    Listen to in Yang Yi cloud ear is wry smile shake head, in short, it seems to be oneself fire a lot.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t care. Anyway, these people haven''t seen themselves. Just say it, it doesn''t matter.


    It wasn''t long before Yan Chixia finally came back: "the master has done it. Let''s go."


    In the teahouse where dragon fish are mixed, Yang Yiyun is not interested in staying. He gets up and follows Yan Chixia out of the teahouse.


    The master and servant arrived at a huge square. After arriving at the square, they had gathered hundreds of immortals. One of them seemed to be introverted. Yang Yiyun couldn''t feel the strength of these immortals.


    Imagine that he''s holding his breath in.


    This can reduce a lot of trouble, others can''t see through themselves, always not with fairy sense to see, do so on taboo.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly looked back. He felt as if someone was staring at him.


    But when I looked back, I didn''t find any suspicious people.


    There are many immortals here, and no one is paying attention to him.


    "What''s the matter, master? We have to wait for a while. What I rent is the Xuanjia flying eagle of a large flying fairy beast. It is a kind of fairy beast with huge size and gentle character. On its back is a huge attic, which can go directly to Xiandan city.


    I rented one of the best single rooms. It cost a thousand pieces of immortal stone, but we have to wait. We will come later. "


    As Yang Yiyun nodded, he heard a thousand immortal stones and said, "black sheep, it''s so expensive..."At this moment, before he spoke, he felt another breath sweeping over him.


    Looking back again, the feeling of being watched suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, Yan Chixia also felt wrong and said: "master..."


    "Don''t look back. We seem to be being watched." Yang Yiyun said, squinting.

 Chapter 1908

    Listen to Yang Yiyun speak, Yan Chixia heart a surprised, whispered: "master will not be money step man?"


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said: "it should not be. Qian buman is a master of Hunyuan Daoxian level. He has dealt with me separately, so naturally he knows I''m not easy to get into trouble.


    If he wants to deal with me, even if he doesn''t do it himself, the person sent out will at least be an expert at the level of Da Luo.


    And there''s no need to cover up for the Da Luo level masters. I can feel that the other side''s cultivation should not be too strong. In short, we should be careful. We can''t capsize in the gutter. "


    "My subordinates know that. The master can rest assured that once we get on the flying mount, there will be no danger.


    The rented flying mounts belong to the fairyland chamber of Commerce of immortals and beasts, which is a huge organization in the whole fairyland. As long as we ride the mounts of the chamber of Commerce of immortals and beasts, the chamber of Commerce will ensure our safety, and no one will make trouble on the mounts of the chamber of Commerce of immortals and beasts, otherwise there will be suppression by experts. "


    Yan Chixia said.


    "Well, I see."


    "Coming"


    As they speak, Yan Chixia makes a sound.


    Yang Yiyun felt dark on his head, but when he looked up, he found a huge object on the sky. It really blocked the sky.


    With the large airliner of the previous life, two fairy beasts of the same size appeared in the sky and slowly fell down.


    He knew that this was the Xuanjia flying eagle beast in Yan Chixia''s mouth. It was really huge. Yang Yiyun estimated that it was more than enough to ride hundreds of people on the back of these immortal beasts. It would be very relaxed.


    When he looked up, he could clearly see the Xuanjia flying eagle''s claws, which were like pillars. The whole body was very dark and shining. He could see the scales on his abdomen, which were like fish scales.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun was shocked when he went to see it.


    The flying eagle has only one pair of wings, which are feathered and white. In addition, the whole body of other places is full of dark and shiny scales.


    What''s more cool is that Yang Yiyun sees a five story attic on the back of Xuanjia flying eagle.


    This is even more shocking.


    The five storey loft is resplendent and built on the back of Xuanjia flying eagle.


    Of course, it is not built on the back of Xuanjia flying eagle, but tied on the back of Xuanjia flying eagle with a strong iron chain.


    However, this is not what shocked Yang Yiyun. There are two shock points.


    The first Xuanjia flying eagle''s breath is comparable to that of Jinxian in Yang Yiyun''s feeling. As for the five storey attic on his back, it is not a mortal thing, but an immortal tool.


    That''s the big deal.


    Yang Yiyun smacked his lips and said in his heart, "it seems that there are still rich people in the fairyland. This kind of writing is not something that ordinary people can afford. Just from a flying eagle, we can imagine that this fairyland chamber of commerce is a real power."


    "Shangfeilou"


    Just when Yang Yiyun was thinking about the mess, a loud voice came out from the back of Xuanjia flying eagle.


    Then Yang Yiyun drove to a long golden ladder and flew to the ground.


    It''s kind of boarding.


    "Master, let''s go." Yan Chixia said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and looked around. The feeling of being watched was no longer impossible. He and Yan Chixia went up the stairs with the crowd and went up the Xuanjia flying eagle.


    The whole ladder goes straight up at 45 degrees. After about 100 meters, the master and servant arrive at a platform with more than 100 square meters.


    Yang Yiyun has a look. This is a place under the five storey attic. If you want to go upstairs, you have to go through the same place as the security check.


    Look at the people in front, someone took out a jade plate, passed the inspection, and was taken to the first floor, or the second floor


    At this time, Yan Chixia said, "our master is here."


    "Oh, what floor are we on?" Yang Yiyun asked, he can see, it seems that the higher the floor, the better the conditions should be.


    Yan Chixia replied: "master, in our single room on the third floor, you can rest assured that a thousand immortal stones will not be in vain. The cheapest one is the first floor, which is full of transparent living rooms. Hundreds of people have to be crowded in it. Let alone practice, it''s uncomfortable to sit in it.


    In that kind of environment, a person also needs 300 immortal stones. The second floor is not much different, but the environment is much better than the first floor. There are also places for sitting and tea, but it also needs 500 immortal stones.


    Only the third floor and the fourth floor are independent single rooms, with a thousand low-grade spirit stones, which can provide one room and one living room, as well as excellent tea and water, etc... "Yang Yiyun understood that this is the difference between economy class and first class. It''s true.


    Needless to ask, the fifth floor should be the business floor.


    Soon the master and servant arrived at the inspection gate, where there were two top grade Jinxian guards, checking the tickets one by one. Oh, no, they said they would board the jade plate of the flying building.


    Yuan yuan, the ticket collector, is a top-grade golden immortal, which makes Yang Yiyun surprised. He has a deeper impression on this immortal beast chamber of Commerce.


    Yan Chixia jumped out of two jade plates, one big and the other small. After passing the test, one of them, Jinxian, said coldly, "go up to the third floor. The key to the door is the main jade plate. After the flight tower takes off, you will see the defense prohibition of the flight building. Your range of activities can only be on the third floor, don''t go up to the fourth floor."


    "Hehe, I know. We won''t walk around." Yan Chixia said quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Yan Chixia and Yang Yiyun find their T-shaped room.


    After entering, there are about 20 square living rooms, big windows formed by magic barrier, and a meditation room of the same size, which is relatively good.


    "Master, you can meditate in the meditation room. When I call you in Xiandan City, my subordinates will protect the Dharma for you in the living room." Yan Chixia fully fulfilled her duty as a servant.


    "Good, hard work." Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with Yan Chixia.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Yan Chixia was flattered. She didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to be so polite.


    "Oh, by the way, you have to pay attention to whether someone is still staring at us. I always feel that the other side is still there, and I can''t guarantee that I''m going up this building." Yang Yiyun is very alert to the feeling of being swept by others before, so we should guard against it.


    He found that after he arrived at the fairyland, it was more difficult for him to live in the living environment than it was to cultivate the true world.


    On the whole, there''s nothing wrong with being careful.


    He can''t stand it if he''s been shady.


    Yan Chixia explained that Yang Yiyun went to the meditation room inside, just as he was going to fly to Xiandan city to study Qijun''s book.


    After going to Xiandan City, he should first improve his strength, and refining Xiandan is an indispensable part.


    He has all the prescriptions of the three kinds of elixirs in the book of Qi Jun Dan. As long as he can find enough elixirs, he can refine them.


    There are three kinds of danfang. He doesn''t dare to say that he can step into Hunyuan, but he must also step into Daluo.


    Besides, there are not only three kinds of Dan prescriptions in the book of Qi Jun''s Dan, but also nearly 100 kinds of Dan prescriptions in total, and Qi Jun''s Alchemy experience and so on, which he needs to study.


    After the fairyland, it is true that a lot of alchemy knowledge needs to be relearned. The elixir of fairyland is different from that of Xiuzhen, or there are many elixir attributes that he does not understand.


    He needs a systematic study of this aspect


    Xiandan city will be a big springboard for him after he arrived at the fairyland.


    After entering the meditation room, Yang Yiyun abandons his thoughts, calms down, and mobilizes the book of Qi Jun''s Alchemy. He looks at it carefully and studies it, and confirms his previous alchemy knowledge one by one


    Time goes by unconsciously.


    The more Yang Yiyun studied deeply, the more he found that Qi Jundan immortal was a real genius in alchemy.


    It''s a pity that such a person died young.


    Otherwise, Qijun immortal must be the real big man in the alchemy world.


    One advantage is that at first he felt difficult to understand, but as he gradually deepened his understanding and study, Yang Yiyun found that there were rules to follow in both the alchemy of the fairyland and the alchemy foundation taught by the old man in the cultivation world.


    When he opened up an idea, everything seemed to be going well.


    For him, after studying qijundan, he opened a new door to alchemy.


    Moreover, he is more and more respected for Qi Jun Dan Dao, which is really a treasure of alchemy.


    "Master, we are in Xiandan city ~


    At the moment, Yan Chixia''s voice rang out outside the door. Yang Yiyun was still in his mind. He opened his eyes and ended the book of Qi Jun Dan.


    After opening the door to go out, it is found that Xuanjia flying eagle has stopped in a huge square, and hundreds of meters away is a towering gate.


    There are three big words of Xiandan City, which are very eye-catching.

 Chapter 1909

    Xiandan city is not only a city, but also a world.


    Standing on the back of Xuanjia flying eagle, Yang Yiyun couldn''t see how big Xiandan city was.


    Anyway, looking at the mountains, we can see the whole fairy City, with mountains, trees, clouds, palaces, attics and so on. It''s so huge that we can''t see the end at a glance.


    There are countless immortals coming and going from Xiandan city.


    It looks like a bustling scene.


    If he didn''t know it was fairyland, Yang Yiyun thought he had arrived at a metropolis on earth.


    It''s a little strange and a little familiar. It''s more like insects are ready to move.


    "Gone ~" we went into Xiandan city.


    Yang Yiyun said to Yan Chixia and took the lead to go downstairs.


    It''s about five or six hundred meters to the gate of Xiandan city.


    Yang Yiyun and Yan Chixia couldn''t go, but along the way they also saw many immortals, either Royal swords or riding in and out of Xiandan city.


    Seeing other people''s mounts, Yang Yiyun thinks of Kunpeng''s eggs in his own space, but he doesn''t know when to break them.


    Of course, for the time being, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want Kunpeng to be born, because Kunpeng is not an ordinary thing, and now he can''t protect it.


    With a Kunpeng, he can imagine how much sensation he will cause in fairyland, but he will become the existence of everyone shouting and fighting.


    That''s not what he wanted.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun was able to see the prosperous side of the fairyland fairyland and fairyland city. The scene outside the city is full of traffic, and it''s not necessary to say inside the city.


    Soon arrived at the gate of the city, there were also immortals guarding, but there was no such problem as the fee for entering the city.


    And no matter what immortals are behind the gate of Xiandan City, they come down from the sky and walk into the city.


    Because there is a strong array prohibition over Xiandan City, no one is allowed to fly into the city.


    The first thing after entering the city, Yang Yiyun told Yan Chixia is to find a place to settle down.


    In this regard, Yan Chixia said: "it''s not difficult for the master to live down. The key is to need Xianshi. In Xiandan City, nothing can do without Xianshi."


    "Take it. There are five thousand immortal stones in it. This is the owner''s property. Save some money. Is it enough to rent a house?" Yang Yiyun directly takes out all the immortal stones on his body and throws them to Yan Chixia.


    "Hey, my master should have enough. If not, I still have some immortal stones on me." Yan Chixia grinned and spoke.


    "Hurry up, I''ll look around and wait for you to find a good place to send me a message." Yang Yiyun waves Yan Chixia to leave.


    He is still curious about fairyland and other fairyland cities.


    After waiting for Yan Chixia to leave, Yang Yiyun wants to find a secluded place and waves his hand to release the snow fragrant magic bird.


    Xuexiang doesn''t say anything. The magic bird has been shouting to come out for a long time, but Yang Yiyun ignores it.


    Now that I''m in Xiandan City, I plan to live in Xiandan city for a long time. Naturally, I''ll let magic bird and Xuexiang come out and have a look.


    Especially Xuexiang, this girl is too naive and simple, and she has never been in touch with the outside world. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, this is not good.


    Now that she has been brought out, we must let her adapt to the external environment and face future losses.


    In these aspects, we should teach her well in the future, especially Xuexiang is an immortal beast, or a demon immortal. Generally speaking, she is more straightforward.


    If you can''t adapt to the world environment of the human race, you will suffer losses sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the magic bird came out, he yelled at Yang Yiyun: "Wow, you weak chicken, you finally let me out, but you''re suffocating the bird Lord."


    Naturally, Xuexiang would not be like the magic bird. After coming out of the space of heaven and earth pot, he looked around with curiosity and asked, "is this the city of immortals?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "yes, we have arrived at Xiandan city. We may stay for a while longer. I have asked Yan Chixia to find a foothold. Let''s have a look around Xiandan city first."


    "Good"


    Although Xuexiang''s words are calm, Yang Yiyun can hear that she is curious about Xiandan city.


    Or she was curious about the Terran world.


    From Xuexiang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun sees the twinkling light, which is not difficult to understand. A girl who has been staying at the bottom of the Lake since she had intelligence, and has never contacted the outside world, will naturally be full of curiosity when she walks into the prosperous and changeable world of the human race.For Xuexiang, Yang Yiyun has never regarded her as an immortal beast from the beginning to the end. She is naive and simple in character, and she is a white paper with a low mind.


    Yang Yiyun wants to protect her more often.


    "Let''s go, I''ll show you ~


    "Yang Yiyun, I smell the smell of pills. I want to take pills."


    Magic bird is also active at this time.


    "If you''re croaking, don''t blame me for being rude." Yang Yiyun has found a way to restrain the magic bird.


    If you can''t do it directly, use violence, and the goods will stop immediately.


    "Why don''t you be so tough when you can use me?" The magic bird is fried.


    "If you compare again, don''t mention the elixir. You won''t buy the elixir residue. Stop and you will be satisfied later." Yang Yiyun is very helpless about the goods.


    It''s true that sometimes it''s useful.


    Although it has a good brain and a bad brain, as long as it doesn''t have a good brain, what he says can help a lot. Therefore, Yang Yiyun tries his best to be patient when he can tolerate the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun''s words really work.


    The magic bird shut up and fell on his shoulder with flashing wings.


    Then Yang Yiyun took Xuexiang out of the secluded alley.


    The next moment came to a street full of shops.


    The same atmosphere and environment as the world''s top-quality goods market appeared, with a variety of street carpets, row after row of snack stalls, all kinds of shouting and bustling.


    "Millennium green fruit, sweet and delicious, only three fairy stones for one"


    "Ten thousand years of vine roots, excellent refining materials. Don''t miss it when you pass by. Take away one hundred pieces of immortal stone..."


    "The last jar of Linghou liquor..."


    An endless stream of shouting is full of temptation.


    Snow incense body flash directly to a sell lingguo stall, grab a blood red Xianguo, open mouth to eat.


    "Oh, little girl, it''s the blood spirit fruit that blooms for thousands of years and bears fruit for thousands of years. It''s a 100 grade immortal stone." The stall owner suddenly spoke out loud with cunning intention.


    Yang Yiyun''s black line is his fault.


    I didn''t tell Xuexiang that I had to pay for food. Oh, no, I had to pay Xianshi.


    Obviously, the stall owner is taking advantage of the opportunity to kill customers.


    Immediately after he went up, he looked at the stall owner, narrowed his eyes and said, "this is a good way to talk for the immortal family. My sister doesn''t understand the rules. I understand. You can only survive for a hundred years. You don''t need to raise so much if you want to buy a good price.


    I''m not bad at Xianshi, but I''m not bad at it. When you do business, you have to be honest and trustworthy. You know the rules. I''ll buy more. If you want to cheat people, can you help me


    The owner of this stall is a real immortal. Naturally, Yang Yiyun is not afraid of it, and his strong breath is released in his speech. He is also a real immortal, Yang Yiyun, a real immortal, can kill the golden immortal.


    The boss looked at Yang Yiyun, felt the breath of Yang Yiyun, and saw the twinkling light in his eyes. He weighed it in his heart. His face changed from gloomy at the beginning to a smiling face and said, "Hey, if you love me, we''re going to buy things as a mantra. This Fairy fruit has five fairy stones. You can give Mrs. Ling something else to try, Don''t worry, little brother. These fairy fruits are delicious. I won''t take more fairy stones from you. "


    Since the other party knows the truth, Yang is not a troublemaker. He grins and paws several kinds of fairy fruits. He spends fifty fairy stones and leaves with Xuexiang.


    When it comes to the next street, there are many strange stones in a stall. Yang Yiyun actually just looks at them. He knows that these stalls, whether they are fairyland or Xiuzhen realm, are deceptive most of the time.


    He didn''t want to buy anything at all. The purpose was to take Xuexiang to have a look. He also had a taste of the local conditions and customs of Xiandan city.


    But when passing a stall, the magic bird said, "there''s something good in the stall on the left, little bastard."

 Chapter 1910

    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "what''s good?"


    He knew that there must be something good in this bird''s saying, and he was interested in it.


    "On the third stall on the left, there is a gray stone. It looks ordinary, but the inscription is dark. It must be something good inside. Whether you can find the treasure depends on your own ability.


    If you can take it down, please remember to buy some elixirs for me. Although it''s such a rubbish stall, there''s no lack of good products. " The magic bird is proud to speak.


    Yang Yiyun turned to the third booth on the left and saw a gray stone the size of a basketball.


    The stall owner is a smart looking old man, yelling at the passing immortal to watch his stall.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see any hidden inscriptions on the gray stone, but he believed in the magic bird. Yang Yiyun knew that sometimes the bird was very reliable.


    He decided to go and have a look. Anyway, he got the stone and said.


    Then Yang Yiyun with snow fragrance quietly walked past.


    "If you need anything, just look at it. The things in the old man''s stall are of high quality and low price..."


    As soon as the lean old man came up, he gave Yang Yiyun a lot of boasting.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t look at the gray stone from the beginning to the end. Under such circumstances, he had a lot of experience.


    But although he picked up a piece of gold stone and asked, he said with a disgusting tone: "it''s just a big fist. It''s 30% of its quality. If you want to refine the utensils, you need to refine them at a cost. But it''s better to buy them here than at a low price. When you buy them back, you should pay attention to use them, and it''s almost the same to repair them."


    It seems that Yang Yiyun said these words to Xuexiang, but in fact they were meant for the old man at the stall.


    As for Xuexiang''s concept of these things is very vague, but when she saw the jinjingshi in Yang Yiyun''s hand, she seriously said, "I have something bigger than this. You want me to give it to you."


    Xue Xiang''s simplicity naturally doesn''t understand what''s in it. She just tells the truth. Indeed, there are many good things in her treasure house. Jin Jingshi is much better than Yang Yiyun''s.


    However, Yang Yiyun was a little weeping and laughing in his heart and said in secret, "this girl doesn''t know how to cooperate with me."


    At this moment, the old man put on a fox like smile and said, "little brother, I know the goods. Although the old man''s gold essence stone is small, it''s also a rare good thing. As we all know, gold essence stone is indispensable auxiliary material in any refining vessel. It''s fate to come here, Old man, I''ll give you a discount of 1000 pieces. Take away the immortal stone... "


    Yang Yiyun immediately sneered: "why don''t you rob it?"


    The old man really dares the lion to open his mouth.


    He wanted to leave.


    However, at this time, the magic bird once again said: "little bastard, have a little patience. If I read it correctly, the thing in the gray stone must be a piece of inscriptions left over from ancient times. These inscriptions and Taoist costumes are rare treasures in ancient times. I must find a way to get them!"


    Although Yang Yiyun still does not know what the inscription is, he is not only excited when he listens to the solemn words of the magic bird.


    However, he had to do what he was supposed to do. He immediately left the stone in his hand and made an appearance of going.


    The old man quickly said, "don''t rush away, little brother. How about taking away 950 immortal stones


    Yang Yiyun said casually: "if you really want to sell it, the old man will buy it at a price of eight... Oh, not seven hundred pieces of immortal stone. If you like to buy it or not, don''t buy it or pull it down."


    The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of light and said: "deal ~


    The next moment, he immediately handed the stone to Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun seems to feel that he has been cheated. He has an ugly face and can''t ride a tiger. Don''t worry, it''s his own price. It seems that he has suffered a loss.


    Anyway, in the eyes of outsiders, Yang Yiyun was very uncomfortable at this time.


    And the old man at the stall had a chrysanthemum like smile on his face and said, "little brother, you can''t go back on your bargain in Xiandan city. If you want to go back on your bargain, though I''m a staller, I''m not easy to be provoked. Or are you a purposeful player?"


    "You... Count me at a loss, but the old man hasn''t made a deal yet, you... You..." Yang Yiyun showed a silent look at the loss. His eyes looked at the old man''s stall, pointed to the gray stone, and said, "if the old man wants me to buy the seven hundred immortal stone, he will give me an extra piece, or I won''t be offended."


    "Whoosh"Yang Yiyun''s words fell, and the old man waved his hand. The gray stone appeared in front of Yang Yiyun. He said with a smile, "I promise you, this gray stone will be given to you as a gift. Let''s hand it over to the immortal stone. Seven hundred immortal stones can''t go back."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned for a long time. After biting his teeth, he took out seven hundred pieces of spirit stone.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the gold essence stone and gray stone, glared at the old man and turned away.


    In my ear, I heard the old man''s cunning murmur: "silly hat, a broken gray stone, which I picked up by the roadside to make up the number, I will give it to you as a gift, and the value of jinjingshi is only ten inferior immortal stones. Hehe... It''s a big profit ~"


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun grinned and repeatedly looked for the magic bird to determine whether it was worth it, The magic bird''s answer is: "you''ve made a lot of money. Later, you''ll find a place where no one can see you."


    Just talking with magic bird, I went out three or four meters away.


    At this time, a clear and loud female voice rang out behind him. Yang Yiyun was listening right in front of the old man''s booth.


    Only heard: "old man, where is the gray stone on your stall?"


    As soon as the old man saw the woman coming, he quickly said with a smile, "it''s Miss Jia from Xiandan building. I''m sorry to meet you..."


    "What nonsense! Miss Ben asked you, where''s your gray stone? Yesterday, Miss Ben saw that it was still there before a small Sunday. Lao Liu gave Xianshi to you. Will miss Ben take advantage of you and give you a thousand pieces of Xianshi, Bring the gray stone to miss Ben


    The girl who came here was Jia Lianhua, one of the three forces in Xiandan city.


    As long as it is often immortal in Xiandan City, there is no one who doesn''t know this female devil''s head, and few people dare to offend.


    Just a little Sunday ago, Jia Lianhua went to the gray stone on the old man''s stall, and she always felt familiar.


    But I didn''t think of it. When I got back, I happened to be a guest in their Xiandan building to explain the way of strange stones, and I talked about the inscriptions


    Jia Lianhua finally reflected it, remembering that she had seen it in an ancient book of xiandanlou before, and it was the gray stone.


    On the surface, there is no energy fluctuation, but in fact, there are ancient inscriptions and Taoist symbols. These inscriptions are extremely powerful, not only powerful, but also valuable for studying inscriptions.


    It''s very rare that we can understand the inscriptions and then we can understand the powerful Taoist magic power.


    After thinking about it, Jia Lianhua came to buy it, but she didn''t expect that it was no longer on the stall. She thought the old man was hiding.


    But I can''t imagine that if the old man knew this stall, he would have run away with stones with inscriptions on Taoist symbols. Where would he have been forced to set up a stall here to cheat people.


    Most of the stalls in Xiandan city are cheated by nine out of ten. Jia Lianhua, a native, knows this very well.


    Seeing that the gray stone was gone, Jia Lianhua didn''t care about anything. She asked her companion Liu to take out a thousand pieces of immortal stone and ask the old man to hand it in.


    On the other side, Yang Yiyun, who heard the voice, said in secret, "it''s not so clever, is it?"


    He left immediately.


    He could hear that the woman named the gray stone, and the old man''s stall had only one gray stone. Now it was in his heaven and earth pot space.


    That woman''s appearance, with anxious and overbearing color, fully shows that the magic bird did not cheat him, gray stone is really a big baby.


    Yang Yiyun leaves with the fragrance of snow.


    But the old man at the stall also responded. The whole person was not good. The eldest lady of Xiandan building directly smashed a thousand inferior immortal stones, and she looked very worried.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the gray stone he used as an addition to the boy just now is a big treasure!


    Lost lost... Lost to death ~


    The old man at the stall wailed, "Miss Jia''s gray stone has just been given to a boy as an addition."


    Jia Lianhua gritted her teeth: "old man, you... To tell you the truth, there are probably ancient inscriptions and Taoist symbols in that stone, The value is immeasurable... You really... Tell me what the man looks like and where he''s gone? "


    "Poof..." the old man at the booth spewed out blood, pointing to the direction of Yang Yiyun''s departure and fainted directly.

 Chapter 1911

    After hearing the conversation between the stall owner and Miss Jia, Yang Yiyun knew that he had made money this time and left with Xuexiang.


    To stay at this time is obviously to make trouble for yourself.


    Soon the stall owner lost sight, and the news of a white haired boy leak detection spread.


    Of course, Jia Lianhua, one of the three major forces in Xiandan City, broke the news of a piece of inscription on the Taoist talisman, and fried the pot in Xiandan city.


    Many people will pay attention to a young man with white hair. Some people understand the value of the inscriptions and start to inquire about Yang Yiyun''s whereabouts.


    Of course, this is the next thing.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun left the street with Xuexiang. Naturally, he understood that everyone is innocent and guilty.


    It wasn''t long before Yang Yiyun received a message from Yan Chixia. He had already settled down and let him join Xuexiang.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun and Yan Chixia met, they went directly to the destination.


    The so-called foothold is actually a small courtyard rented by Yan Chixia in a remote place in the east of Xiandan city.


    "Here we are, master. This is it." Yan Chixia takes out a jade talisman, that is, a key. After she urges xianyuanli, the guard of the courtyard opens the border, and Yan Chixia pushes the door in.


    "Master, it''s a bit remote here, but it''s cheap. My subordinates spent 3000 low-grade spirit stones to rent this courtyard for ten years, which is equivalent to a hundred years in the lower world.


    After the deadline, we can continue to use Xianshi. The mountain shaped pattern is smaller, but it''s enough. The reception hall and meditation room are all available. " Yan Chixia said as she walked.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "it''s not a little bit biased. I''m afraid it''s fifty or sixty miles away from downtown."


    Yan Chixia was embarrassed and said with a smile: "master, you don''t know that Xiandan city is a middle and high-level Xianshan world, where Xianyuan power is strong, so the relative rental price is very high, which is the price for the subordinates to grind their mouths."


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. It''s just a good feeling. It''s just right to be secluded. But it also needs a quiet environment to cultivate immortals and seek Tao. Next, what kind of elixir do I need for alchemy? Just run a little more. The environment is good. Let''s stay for a while." Yang Yiyun went to the main room with a smile.


    There is a house on both sides, just Xuexiang and Yan Chixia live in it.


    Of course, the so-called house is just a simple maolou, but it''s relatively large, but it doesn''t matter if it''s hard for the way of cultivation.


    Now Yang Yiyun is ready to start refining elixirs and improve his accomplishments.


    "Xuexiang, you two go and live separately. I need to shut up." Yang Yiyun gave an account of them and went directly into the secret room of Zhengfang cultivation.


    Now he wants to know what kind of ghost is the gray stone that the magic bird has tricked him into getting?


    According to zamaoniao, what''s the inscription inside this plain stone.


    What is the Daofu in the inscription? He doesn''t know what''s the use.


    But before I heard the conversation between Miss Jia and the old man at the stall, it seemed that it was a wonderful thing.


    If it''s really a treasure, it will cost him seven hundred immortal stones to detect the leak.


    Of course, it''s still leak detection, because he bought jinjingshi, and the gray stone is the addition she got from the old man at the stall.


    At the end of the day, the old man asked for seven hundred pieces of immortal stone. It was obvious that he took him as a fat sheep to deceive him.


    Yang was born on the earth. He didn''t know how many times he saw this trick when he was in college. He met the old man''s heart and successfully won the gray stone he hadn''t seen from the beginning to the end.


    Or the goal set from the beginning of high school.


    As a result, it is obvious that when Miss Jia appeared, he knew that he had made money. Although he did not stay to watch at that time, he heard the dialogue between Miss Jia and the old man at the stall. He recognized that Miss Jia seemed to be a commodity man, attached great importance to the gray stone, and also said the words of the inscription.


    With this alone, Yang Yiyun knows that he should have made money this time.


    Now all that''s left is confirmation.


    After coming to the training room, Yang Yiyun took out a gray stone the size of a watermelon with his backhand and asked the magic bird on his shoulder, "how do you deal with the crow stone now? How can we prove that Neizhong is what you call the inscription Daofu? And you''d better tell me what is the inscription and what''s the use of it? "


    Yang Yiyun said several questions at one go.The magic bird flew up with flashing wings and said, "you weak chicken are so worried. First of all, if it''s really an inscription, you should give me enough elixir."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you say that, I''ll leave you a portion of all the pills I''ll make. Tell me quickly. What can I do next?" Yang Yiyun urges magic bird.


    "Use the fire sacrifice of qinglianxian. The stone is just a shell. The real inscriptions of Daofu are supposed to be sealed inside." Said the magic bird.


    "Why bother so much? I''ll split it with one sword inside." In Yang Yiyun''s speech, the Dragon slaying sword has already appeared in his hand.


    The magic bird sneered: "if you have the ability to split, then try, ha ha."


    "Boom"


    Without saying a word, Yang Yiyun immediately operates, and his strength is a sword.


    After a loud bang, the whole chamber was shocked. However, only a faint trace was left on the gray stone surface, which could be ignored.


    "Darling, this broken stone is so hard!" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help sighing.


    "Nonsense, you really think that the inscriptions on Taoist runes can''t be anything. To tell you the truth, the inscriptions on Taoist runes in ancient times were also the most sensational treasure." The magic bird looks at Yang Yiyun like a fool.


    "Er, I''d better quench it with green lotus fire, and you go on


    Yang Yiyun sits on his knees and raises the gray stone with both hands. He is sure that the green lotus fire appears in his palms and begins to harden


    The magic bird continued to explain the origin and use of the inscriptions to Yang Yiyun.


    "The inscriptions on Taoist runes are not refined by immortals, but are innate treasures formed naturally by the way of heaven.


    In ancient times, the operation of heaven and earth was a heyday, and it was a time when all things in heaven and earth opened up spirits in a real sense. As a matter of fact, it was a time of outstanding people and spirits.


    When the wisdom of all things is opened and the way of heaven is prosperous, there will often be the evolution of the sky. At this time, those who have incomparable aura of all things in the world can catch some rules of the evolution of the way of heaven.


    For example, the spirit stone in the mountain, or the spirit wood, mountains and rivers and so on, invisibly imprints some tracks of the operation of the way of heaven on itself, and then it can form an inscription, which is regarded as the Taoist symbol of the inscription.


    It can be said that these supernatural beings'' perception of the way of heaven can also be regarded as the supernatural power that the spirits of heaven and earth comprehend.


    It can record the way of heaven in its own manifestation, or the way of heaven''s words and will are recorded in itself.


    Here is the inscription, which is the writing of Tiandi Avenue. In ancient times, the writing of Tiandao was called Fu, which is the inscription Daofu.


    Each kind of inscriptions is different. Some of them may form inscriptions with attributes and have powerful attack power. Some of them may be defensive and changeable inscriptions, even space, darkness, thunder, wind and rain, etc


    Anyway, the impermanence of the way of heaven can be reflected. It is unpredictable and mysterious, It''s a kind of heavenly power, with different energy levels


    You can also learn the inscriptions and get a kind of inscriptions. Maybe it will be a treasure house for those who cultivate immortals, because it is the most intuitive embodiment of the road to heaven and earth. You can constantly observe and feel it in the future


    The gifted can understand their own Taoist art, It depends on your luck and what attributes you can get. Maybe it''s a powerful attack type, or it''s a chicken aid type.


    Anyway, Daofu is the most powerful one among the charms. It belongs to Zhengzhen Tiandao charms, which can''t be compared with the charms refined by later generations.


    At this point, I almost forget that to get a kind of inscriptions, for the charmer, it is equivalent to getting a treasure house of spells, whether it is attacking inscriptions or Jizhu inscriptions.


    It will be a treasure house for those who practice the way of incantation. The incantators can look at the inscriptions and derive countless kinds of incantations in theory


    You can also delve into it in the future and get a kind of inscription, which is equivalent to opening the road of the charm, a real charmer, But it''s really awesome


    At the moment, the magic bird has been giving Yang Yiyun a piece of popular science.


    However, Yang Yi did nod his head frequently in his cloud ears. He finally took the words of the bird seriously.


    If it''s true, he might be able to try the charm in the future.


    It also reminds Yang Yiyun of the sisters Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu. What they have learned is the way of incantation. Maybe they can do something for them after they fly to the fairyland.Yang Yiyun is in fact in debt to the Lu sisters. He has always understood the Lu sisters'' thoughts, but he has always subconsciously avoided them all the way.


    Thinking of Lu''s sisters, Yang Yiyun thought of his own women and friends and brothers in Xiuzhen world.


    "I don''t know what happened to them? If you calculate the time, someone will fly to the fairyland, right Yang Yiyun thought in his mind.


    At this time, there was a click in my hand.


    "Click..."


    Yang Yiyun came back and looked down. The stone in his hand had changed at last.


    There are lots of cracks on it.


    "Well, stop, clean up the shell and see what inscriptions are inside. I''m really looking forward to it. I haven''t seen the inscriptions for a long time. The last time I saw you was tens of thousands of years ago. Your master Yun tianxie got a piece of wind attribute inscriptions, which made that old bastard a man of the year in the fairyland." the magic bird said this with excitement, More excited than Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 1912

    Listening to the tone of miscellaneous birds, Yang Yiyun was a little excited.


    After putting away the Qinglian fairy fire, Yang Yiyun holds the gray stone in his hands and suddenly makes an effort.


    "Click"


    After a crisp sound, large gray flakes began to fall off.


    In the next moment, the body is white and flawless.


    At the moment, a diamond shaped stone, the size of a fist, appeared in Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    Emitting a white and holy halo, people''s hearts feel calm.


    Clearly white, but in Yang Yiyun''s feelings, this kind of white is different, never felt white, full of holy atmosphere, can make people calm down.


    Yang Yiyun looked carefully, but on the diamond white stone, he saw a very dim Rune in it.


    In his heart, he asked the magic bird: "crow... Is it the inscription you said? The stone shells have all fallen. Why can''t you see clearly? "


    The magic bird said: "you are silly. You have said that this is the inscription formed by the law of heaven. How can you see it with the naked eye? You should feel it with your heart and see it with your understanding."


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, he didn''t understand, but he also knew the direction to try.


    He immediately closed his eyes, held the inscriptions in his hand, and felt the difference with his heart.


    When he put away his thoughts, there were some differences. First of all, he felt warm.


    Holding the inscriptions in his hand, he felt warm.


    Warm like the early morning sun in winter, very comfortable feeling.


    Gradually, Yang Yiyun seems to have found a direction.


    I see another picture in my mind.


    At the beginning, the scene was a white world that could not be opened. He seemed to be in a pure white world, boundless.


    I can''t open my eyes.


    It always feels wonderful, but Yang Yiyun now knows that this is the world he consciously feels or sees.


    See and feel the state world of diamond stone or inscription.


    Gradually... Yang Yiyun''s sense of warmth deepened, and the next moment he seemed to see the boundless white world finally changed.


    A mysterious Rune appeared


    It''s not what you see, it''s really a wonderful state that you can feel with your heart.


    That''s what the hairy bird says.


    I did see something in the inscription.


    Or see the Rune of heaven.


    This is the dialogue between the way of heaven and all things in the world, but it was fortunately recorded by this gray stone, which formed the so-called Taoist inscription.


    Slowly, Yang Yiyun''s heart saw the whole picture of the inscription.


    At this time, he had an illusion that he seemed to see the orbit of the stars around the world, which was not a scene that could be interpreted by an inscription.


    What he is seeing at the moment is the evolution of the universe


    From the outside, it''s another miracle scene.


    The magic bird flashed its wings and let out a strange cry. It left Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and then flew to the corner of the training room, far away from Yang Yiyun''s body.


    Because at the moment in the eyes of the magic bird to see is another scene.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s whole body was bathed in the halo of Jiebai Holy Spirit. A line of colored glaze appeared in the center of Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows, and then spread from the center of his eyebrows to his whole body, gradually filling his whole body.


    At this time, the whole body is a finger thick glass lines, completely wrapped him in.


    A little bit of starlight twinkled and appeared on him.


    It makes Yang Yiyun look like a shining statue.


    There are also empty shadows of stars hanging overhead.


    It''s completely another time.


    At this time, the magic bird was surprised and said to himself: "this... This is not right. I saw the wind attribute inscription of the old bastard yuntianxie in those years. It shouldn''t be like this. How could this boy reflect such a scene?


    How to feel as if countless worlds appeared on him, but did not feel the existence of any attribute?


    Is it really a piece of chicken help inscription? It''s too bad for me. I expect this boy to get a little bit of the inscription, and then give it to the bird Lord. If it''s really a piece of chicken help, isn''t it all in vain... "The magic bird''s self talk is full of doubts. In his impression, there are attributes in the inscriptions. But now Yang Yiyun really inspired this inscription, but there are no attributes in it.


    The reflected scenes have not changed at all. They are white from beginning to end.


    This is totally illogical!


    He remembers that any inscriptions should have attributes, but how could he feel that Yang Yiyun''s logic was broken.


    The attribute of heaven and earth is nothing more than the existence of various forces between heaven and earth. The most typical attribute is the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The colors presented should be gold, green, blue, red and yellow.


    Even lightning has purple color.


    But Yang Yiyun is white now


    This special is no attribute!


    Is it a useless chicken?


    Maybe it is. Not all the inscriptions can record the evolution of heaven. Maybe this stone is a waste stone.


    Well, Yang Yiyun is going to be happy.


    The elixir I''m going to eat is in the soup.


    The magic bird muttered in his heart.


    In fact, according to his understanding of the inscriptions, Yang Yiyun got this gray stone. Since it is a stone, the recorded evolution of the way of heaven should have the attribute of gold, and even worse, it will have the attribute of earth.


    Now it seems that it is a colorless stone. In other words, it is a waste stone. It has no property, which is equal to waste. Without any property, it has no effect.


    But how to think should not, magic bird looking at the scene emerging in Yang Yiyun body fell into meditation!


    But now Yang Yiyun''s heart or consciousness is completely different.


    He saw the evolution of the world, the growth of all things, the withering, destruction and rebirth of all things.


    Also completely see the full picture of the inscription, the full picture of the inscription to Yang Yiyun''s feeling is a circle, or countless circles.


    The same inscription as like as two peas, but when he did not see a circle, he saw a scene of birth and death, and the scene he saw did not change.


    It surprised him.


    He also thought, what is the ghost of this inscription?


    What are the attributes and what are the purposes?


    For a moment, I didn''t have any clue at all. I didn''t understand how to feel it, or how to use it for my own use.


    When he was very blind, he heard the voice of the magic bird.


    Although he was immersed in the feeling of the inscriptions, the feeling was not closed, and naturally he could hear the voice of the magic bird.


    Suddenly he was depressed.


    No attributes? Chicken help? Abandoned inscriptions?


    After these words stopped in his mind, he was a little frustrated.


    At the moment, the inscriptions he felt were unstable, and there were signs of collapse. This was also a chain reaction after he lost confidence. He didn''t have the heart to feel the inscriptions and the corresponding consciousness would dissipate


    At this time, however, he thought of the spirit of heaven and earth and said in a cold hum, "boy, continue to understand, This is a rare inscription. You can''t ask for it. Don''t listen to that stupid bird muttering. It knows nothing.


    As long as it''s Tiandao inscriptions, there''s no saying that the inscriptions will be abandoned. There''s no chicken''s help for any kind of Tiandao runes. It depends on whether you can find the knack of enlightenment and dig it out.


    It''s ridiculous that the stupid bird knows a little bit of the skin, but he just comes to a conclusion after seeing a little bit of the skin of the inscription.


    Don''t be distracted. Keep feeling. Don''t you see the other expenses of this inscription? Every time you go to see a world, do you have a feeling of shuttling through time and space? "


    After the spirit of heaven and earth said this, he stopped to talk more.


    But Yang Yiyun''s mind will not be so calm.


    "Boom"


    After listening to the story of the spirit of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun''s mind suddenly boomed, as if he had been enlightened, and his whole heart seemed to open a new door.


    For a moment he seemed to understand everything.


    "The power of space inscriptions"


    The spirit of heaven and earth laughs: "ha ha, you can teach me."

 Chapter 1913

    In fact, Yang Yiyun is very savvy in some aspects. When he mentioned the spirit of heaven and earth a little, he immediately understood the nature of this inscription.


    It''s not the stone with no attributes as mentioned in the miscellaneous feather bird''s mouth, but the spatial attribute.


    After all, there is something wrong with the head of the miscellaneous hairy bird, which is far from the insight of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    However, it also reflects the extraordinary and mysterious spirit of heaven and earth. Yang Yiyun thinks that he should communicate more with the spirit of heaven and earth in the future.


    In fact, he knows that it is of great help to him whether he is a stray bird, or the spirit of the situation, or heilian.


    In his heart is the status of a teacher.


    In fact, zahairy bird is a tutor left by the old man before he left him. If his brain is normal, he will definitely be a qualified and powerful teacher.


    It''s a pity that the beak of the bird is too damaged and the brain is not normal. But on the other hand, I have to admit that there are some unusual things in some aspects. Yang Yiyun''s positioning for the bird is that it is a city with rich experience.


    Although the spirit of heaven and earth is the soul of the supreme treasure and the existence of consciousness, it is the most mysterious and the most powerful one. It is of high grade, just opposite to the hairy bird.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that there is no way to compare with the spirit of heaven and earth.


    The miscellaneous hairy bird is often called the first magic bird in the three worlds.


    But although the pattern of the spirit of heaven and earth was not so clear to him, and he didn''t know much about it, it was the pattern of the whole universe in his heart.


    Finally, the special existence of heilian is a complicated one in Yang Yiyun''s mind, which is quite different from the spirit of heaven and earth.


    It''s not that heilian is mysterious or powerful, but that Yang Yiyun still can''t decide his style.


    The original black lotus is a lotus seed he got in Changbai Mountain. In the final analysis, it is a kind of reborn existence.


    The lotus seed, which is known as the first black lotus in Honghuang, can also be said to be the first black lotus in Honghuang. It is supposed to be the birth of Honghuang. It is not human, demon or immortal, but it is very powerful. It can also be said that it is a living creature with blood and flesh.


    Absolutely not just magic weapon!


    Yang Yiyun made mistakes in his understanding of heilian from the beginning. He always thought that heilian was just like a magic weapon. Later, his cultivation years came to an end. Although he had little contact with heilian, he was sure that heilian was not a magic weapon, but an independent life body.


    Of course, her situation is quite special, which is a kind of Nirvana rebirth after the big meteorite for some unknown reason, so she grows or practices again in the form of lotus seed.


    It''s just a coincidence that he was able to get together with him. After boarding in the sea of consciousness, he changed from lotus seed to Lotus terrace, which is a step of evolution. He suffered a lot by absorbing his spirit for a long time. However, Yang Yiyun knew that he and heilian were mutually beneficial.


    Heilian nourishes and evolves by absorbing the spirit of his sea of consciousness. He needs heilian to protect his spirit in his sea of consciousness. Facts have proved that heilian has protected his spirit over the years. In many battles, when the enemy wants to destroy his sea of consciousness, heilian will attack his spirit.


    Not only that, heilian also knew Kendo and taught him eight wild swords of heilian. Along the way, he benefited a lot.


    Now he has three teachers.


    Heilian in the sea of consciousness, heaven and earth pot in the body, one attached to the soul, the other attached to the body.


    Only the hairy bird is the independent existence that the old man gave him.


    All three can be regarded as his teacher like existence.


    From the cultivation of martial arts to the cultivation of martial arts and supernatural powers to the knowledge of vision, it is comprehensive.


    But in contrast, Yang Yiyun is most worried about heilian.


    Because heilian exists from the beginning to the end, he absorbs the power of his spirit in the sea of consciousness, so heilian should protect his spirit and absorb the power of his spirit.


    However, Yang Yiyun still feels that something is wrong all the time, but it can''t be said that this kind of problem comes from heilian. He doesn''t know whether it is right to let heilian stay in his consciousness sea all the time?


    Deep in my heart, I don''t feel right, but on the other hand, heilian has been staying in consciousness. Hai is really helping him, and more than once.


    So he has always been very contradictory about heilian''s existence in the sea of consciousness.


    If you want to ask someone, I don''t know who to ask.Now I think of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the existence of heilian, Yang Yiyun will hurt him unconsciously, just a feeling in his heart.


    At the beginning, heilian said that she and he had become a host relationship and could not be separated from him, which was equivalent to a kind of binding.


    If you leave him, will she disappear or something else? Yang Yiyun doesn''t know. If he can, he really wants to help heilian.


    Today''s understanding of the spirit of heaven and earth gives Yang Yiyun a direction in his mind about heilian.


    I think I''ll find a chance to ask the spirit of heaven and earth about heilian.


    Anyway, he now has three unusual teachers, each with advantages.


    ¡­¡­


    The guidance of the spirit of heaven and earth really made him realize the nature of the inscription, gradually became more and more clear, and began to record the inscription


    I don''t know how long time has passed. At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes.


    He recorded a complete inscription in his mind, and had a preliminary understanding and felt the power of space.


    Looking at the diamond stone with white halo in his hand, or the inscription, Yang Yiyun has a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that when he had this inscription in his hand, he would continue to understand the charm.


    One thing Yang Yiyun knows is that zamaoniao is right. There is an inscription in his hand, which is a treasure house of charms. What he learns from it can only be the spatial power of the general direction for the time being. The inscription can derive a lot of Taoist charms and turn them into various abilities, but it depends on his own understanding.


    Now what he understands is the power of space, and then this inscription in his hand can have the ability to travel through space.


    One day, when he fully understands it, when he promotes his cultivation to a certain level, or when he understands the power of space to a certain level, he can travel through space with his own power instead of relying on the inscriptions in his hands.


    Now this inscription can be regarded as a medium.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the magic bird in the corner and said, "crow, you fly, I''ll try the ability of the inscriptions."


    When he heard Yang Yiyun talking, the magic bird was sweating. When he thought about it, Yang Yiyun got a piece of useless inscriptions without attributes. At this moment, he wanted to vent his anger.


    As soon as he thought of it, he ran away and quickly flashed his wings away from Yang Yiyun, saying: "little bastard, I didn''t expect that it would be a piece of chicken aid inscription with no attribute. It''s just bad luck for you. You can''t blame me for it."


    The magic bird flies in the secret room while talking.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he listened to the bird''s words, but he reacted. Naturally, the magic bird didn''t know it. He had been instructed by the spirit of heaven and earth, and understood the power of space attribute in the inscriptions. He thought it was a chicken''s assistant, but he was afraid that he would anger it.


    With a grin, the next moment Yang Yiyun moved his hand and realized the power of space around him.


    Space power is the existence without attributes, but it really exists between heaven and earth. Only few people can cultivate and use it. At the moment, Yang Yiyun feels the space power with the help of the inscriptions in his hand and makes use of it.


    For a moment, he felt the power of space all over his body. He wanted to go to the hairy bird in his mind. The next moment, he would disappear and reappear to the hairy bird.


    The speed is completely within the reach of the mind, and it doesn''t cost any mana in the body. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    He really had the feeling that he had just shuttled through the space, and he didn''t drive the slightest waves. He thought in his heart that it was absolutely a superior means of killing the enemy by surprise.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun feels that for the time being, the most distance he can shuttle is ten meters, no more.


    And the magic bird was also suddenly appeared in front of Yang Yiyun, scared of a strange cry.


    After half a sound, he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "eh... It''s the power of space. Little bastard, you... You control the power of space? Or is it the inscription of Daofu


    The crow, known as the first magic bird in the three worlds, has some insight and reaction.

 Chapter 1914

    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "Wow, I should have thought that the spatial attribute is the power without attribute. So you really made money this time. Don''t forget the elixir you promised me."


    Magic bird''s face is very thick, also did not run, the front of the story changed.


    Yang Yiyun is in a good mood. Naturally, he has not forgotten that the most important contribution is the miscellaneous hairy bird.


    I also want to prepare for alchemy next.


    There is no difference in the prescription of elixir in the book of Qijun elixir. Yang Yiyun is going to start with Jinyuan Zhendao elixir. Anyway, he is in the middle of the fairyland, so it is effective to take Jinyuan Zhendao elixir.


    As for the last two kinds of Daluo and Hunyuan pills, Yang Yiyun is not sure whether the elixir can be collected comprehensively, or whether he can refine them.


    Then he drove the magic bird out of the cultivation room and reviewed the book of Qi Jun Dan again


    First of all, it is necessary to determine the necessary elixir. He does not need many elixirs to refine jinyuanzhen daodan. Six kinds of elixirs are enough, but the six turns of elixirs are not ordinary things.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun hasn''t touched the elixir of the fairyland. I don''t know if he can find it in Xiandan city.


    After writing down all the six kinds of elixirs of jinyuanzhen daodan, Yang Yiyun read other elixir prescriptions in the book of qijundan. They are relatively common elixir, healing elixir and elixir, which are often used to quickly supplement xianyuanli.


    I''m going to make Xianyuan pill according to Qijun''s Alchemy to practice. Anyway, he has the elixir that Xianyuan pill needs.


    After several battles in the world of daqingxianshi, he searched several immortal''s storage utensils, and found that there were some immortal medicines in them. Together, Yang Yiyun found that it was enough to refine two batches of Xianyuan pills and one batch of detoxification pills.


    He promised the miscellaneous hairy bird to refine the elixir for it. If the conditions permit, try it.


    Anyway, the key is to master Qi Jun''s Alchemy.


    Qi Jun''s way of alchemy is different from the alchemy he used to learn in the world of cultivation. It''s more mysterious.


    Yang Yiyun is also interested.


    Take out the elixir from the space of the heaven and earth pot, classify and put it in order, and then move in your heart, and the supreme elixir also appears in front of you.


    There''s one thing that hasn''t changed. Whether it''s the cultivation world or the fairyland, alchemy needs a Dan furnace.


    Yang Yiyun''s Taishang Danlu was originally obtained by following his grandmother to the local temple of his hometown to offer incense. According to the old man, it was a superior Danlu.


    From Xiuzhen to now, he has been using taishangdan stove.


    However, it''s very useless. It''s the first time to use it in fairyland.


    At this moment, he has achieved the cultivation of the true immortal realm. Now when he goes to see the Taishang Danlu, he still feels that the Danlu is full of mystery. Looking at the simplicity, he can still use it.


    I just don''t know if alchemy in the fairyland can bear the burning of the main green lotus fire. If it can, it means that the taishangdan furnace is really extraordinary.


    For Yang Yiyun, in fact, he came to the fairyland and became a rookie in Quanxing. In a way, he also occupied a lot of advantages.


    There are good and bad in it.


    Take a deep breath and start the fire.


    The green lotus fairy fire in the hand, hit to too up Dan stove past.


    He is familiar with the control of alchemy flame, and even familiar with it.


    This is the accumulated experience of alchemy in the realm of cultivation.


    Qinglianxian fire is powerful, but it does not affect his control of the flame temperature.


    It can be said that with the existence of Qinglian immortal fire, he can get twice the result with half the effort in refining immortal medicine.


    Otherwise, the refining of the elixir in the fairyland is a hard work.


    The steps in the early stage are basically the same, all of which are to extract the liquid medicine.


    Yang Yiyun first refined Xianyuan pill, which is the most commonly used pill in the fairyland. Almost every immortal needs it.


    But xianyuandan is also of high and low quality.


    Each alchemist has different prescriptions, different grades of elixir, different refining methods, etc. the quality of the refined Xianyuan pill is naturally high or low.


    However, Yang Yiyun believes that the quality of the elixir refined from Qijun immortal''s Xianyuan elixir will not be poor.


    Even the drug grade in his hand is not the best, but it is not the worst.


    Although it is the most common Xianyuan pill, there are ten kinds of fairy medicines, four more than Jinyuan Zhendao pill.However, Yang Yiyun can be the same. Xianyuan pill mainly provides Xianyuan power. As long as it is a kind of elixir containing Xianli, it can be used in theory.


    Qijun immortal''s Dan prescription is not many with the first ten kinds of fairy medicine.


    Yang Yiyun put Qinglian Xianhuo into the immortal medicine and began to refine it, but he was not unfamiliar with it. Moreover, the existence of Qinglian Xianhuo surprised Yang Yiyun, and the speed of refining the medicine was faster than usual.


    Ten kinds of elixirs were refined in just a few minutes, which is perfect.


    Yang Yiyun had never experienced the speed of extracting liquid medicine, which made him feel very comfortable.


    It''s all due to Qinglian Xianhuo.


    At this time, I really realized that it was no exaggeration for zamaoniao to evaluate the way of making Qinglian Xianhuo.


    The next step is to enter the integration stage. This is the alchemy hand-in-hand decision on the Qijun Dan Road.


    It''s the way of immortality.


    Although he has deduced it countless times in his mind, Yang Yiyun can''t help being nervous.


    However, from a little unfamiliar at the beginning to gradually becoming proficient, it was quite smooth. Yang Yiyun also felt hard and sweat on his forehead.


    Finally, he persisted and mastered the immortal decision.


    The combination of Cheng Dan, Wen Wu and xianjue is a big test for the transformation of the flame, which is also the way of one Yin and one Yang. In the process of blending, it is not the combination of Xian, Wen and Wu, and the difficulty has increased a lot.


    This is also the special point of Qi Jun Dan Dao. If you are a little distracted, you will fail.


    Moreover, there are 360 immortal decisions, among which there is also the key refining.


    Ordinary alchemy can be completed by direct condensation in the final stage of alchemy. However, it is the most critical and complicated process.


    There are three hundred and sixty xianjue, which are divided into nine times. Each time, there are forty xianjue. They are all quenched, and the impurities should be refined again in the condensation. Nine times of quenching, the impurities will be thoroughly quenched, so that the quality of the pills can reach the best stage.


    This is the special and powerful of Qi Jun Dan Dao.


    Without the support of powerful immortal fire, spirit power and internal strength, it is difficult to do it.


    Or the success rate will be very low.


    "Boom"


    "I wipe"


    It''s a blast.


    Yang Yiyun failed in alchemy.


    He held back his rude words.


    But it''s normal.


    He comforted himself: "I''m refining elixir. It''s the way of Qi Jun''s Alchemy. It''s not different alchemy. It''s normal..."


    Taking a deep breath, he refines it. Fortunately, there is a second part of the elixir.


    It''s hard to avoid some tension in the first refining, and it''s mainly Qi Jun Dan Dao. The last nine refining in Cheng Dan stage is too abnormal, which can be understood.


    Continue refining


    After having a failure experience this time, Yang Yiyun''s control was much stronger when refining.


    At the beginning of a certain period, he finally finished the final decision, the 360 th.


    "Hum ~"


    There was a trembling sound in the taishangdan stove.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun spits out a turbid breath: "finally succeeded ~


    Suddenly a palm is hit, opened Dan furnace.


    All of a sudden, Dan furnace exploded, emitting a milky golden light.


    Accompanied by the smell of elixir and powerful fluctuation of Xianyuan.


    There was no scene of the elixir flying out. Yang Yiyun took a breath and waved his hand. Nine elixirs flew in.


    Each elixir is extremely white, emitting white halo, almost transparent, which shows that there is no trace of impurities from the inside to the outside, completely reaching the highest quality.


    It''s the most common Xianyuan pill, but it''s of the best quality.


    Yang Yiyun was very satisfied.


    Take one and put the other eight into the pill bottle.


    After ten breath, Yang Yiyun''s mouth showed a smile: "Qi Jun Dan Dao is really extraordinary. The purity of Xianyuan Dan has reached the level that it can be quickly transformed into Xianyuan power in the body without refining."


    "Touch, touch, touch"


    Just as Yang Yiyun was talking to himself, there was a knock at the door.


    This made him frown, and he was going to continue refining the antidote pill, but he was disturbed."Master ~" Yan Chixia''s voice rang out.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I say I was shut up and not allowed to disturb? " Although Yang Yiyun was very upset with Yan Chixia, he still went to open the door of the cultivation room.


    Outside the door, Yan Chixia was trembling. He naturally recognized Yang''s displeasure, but he still said, "master, I don''t want to disturb your cultivation, but there came a woman who called herself Miss Jia of xiandanlou and asked us to go out. I heard that xiandanlou is one of the three major forces in xiandancheng. I didn''t dare to be the master, so I came to ask her for advice, I hope the master will make atonement. "


    "Xiandan building? Miss Jia Yang Yiyun was stunned and narrowed his eyes at the next moment.

 Chapter 1915

    Xiandan building


    Yang Yiyun promised Qijun immortal to destroy the power, but he didn''t find it, but someone else came first.


    The point is that he heard four words from Miss Jia.


    I thought of the woman I heard in the stall before.


    Although he left in a hurry without looking at it at that time, he remembered very clearly that the old man at the stall called Miss Jia of Xiandan Lou.


    The woman also said the inscription.


    It''s a pity that she came a little late and was taken by herself.


    I didn''t expect to find him right now.


    Now think about xiandanlou in xiandancheng. As the three major forces, it should be more powerful than you think.


    It''s not surprising to find him so quickly.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is worried about the other party''s purpose.


    Nine times out of ten, they came to the inscriptions.


    But I don''t know what''s going on.


    Whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Since everyone else has found the door, no matter what, Yang Yiyun will go and have a look.


    And he also wants to understand the influence of xiandanlou.


    According to Yan Chixia''s words, Miss Jia is the person of Xiandan building.


    And he is the one who will destroy Xiandan building in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Taking a deep breath, he said to Yan Chixia, "how many people are there?"


    "Report back to the three masters, Miss Jia with two big men who seem to be followers." Yan Chixia said.


    "Go and have a look." Yang Yiyun goes out with his feet raised.


    Then he left and asked, "can you see what the other person''s cultivation is?"


    Yan Chixia said: "I don''t know if I have no gatekeeper."


    When they arrived at the gate, Xuexiang seemed to find something wrong and came over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s see." Yang Yiyun smiles and sees Xuexiang. There is no reason for him.


    Anyway, there is a Xuexiang around him, who is a top level expert of Da Luo. Generally speaking, he can always deal with some unexpected situations. He doesn''t believe that people in xiandanlou are so unscrupulous that they can kill people at will in xiandancheng.


    If so, he is not easy to bully.


    Yan Chixia''s rented courtyard belongs to the industry of lianzaoxian League. There is a defensive border, not to mention whether anyone can break it outside. But the name of lianzaoxian League is not something that ordinary people dare to destroy.


    Although xiandanlou is a big force in xiandancheng, it is still a big difference compared with lianzaoxian League.


    To put it bluntly, xiandanlou is just a force. The alliance of refining and making immortals is a huge thing composed of all the forces of refining and making immortals in the whole fairyland. It is far from comparable to xiandanlou.


    So up to now, Miss Jia is knocking on the door and shouting, but there is no real defense and prohibition damage to the courtyard.


    "Touch, touch, touch"


    The dull sound of smashing at the door kept ringing.


    "Open the door, open the door or not, we rush in"


    Bold voice with arrogance sounded.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said to Yan Chixia, "open the door."


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Chixia takes out the jade key of the courtyard and faces the gate for a while, then the gate opens.


    Yang Yiyun is the first to walk out of the gate, followed by Xuexiang and Yan Chixia. When they walk out of the gate, they see a young woman with two big men standing outside.


    "Ah, I''m finally willing to come out, handsome boy. You make it easy for me to find my sister."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun went out, the woman who was three meters away began to talk with fun.


    This voice is the voice of talking to the old man at the booth and asking for a gray stone. Although Yang Yiyun has never seen it, he remembers it.


    At a glance, no matter whether it was the woman with a general appearance but a strong demonic painting, or the two big men around him, no one could see through Xiuwei.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not surprised at this. If you want to hide the realm of cultivation from being seen through, there are many skills that can be used to hide the realm of cultivation. Of course, when you meet a strong person with a higher level of cultivation, it doesn''t matter.


    Listening to the woman, although Yang Yiyun had already guessed her way to the door, he could only pretend to be stupid and said, "I have never met you, but I don''t know what happened when you come to the door.""Shao te pretends to be a fool. My little brother took the things that my aunt valued. Now I hand them in and my aunt will buy them. They won''t take advantage of you." Jia Lianhua was determined to get the inscriptions, and she didn''t care about her face at this time.


    As the granddaughter of Jia Ye, the owner of Xiandan building, she is the apple of Jia''s eye. What she wants is really something she can''t get. What she values is given the first place by Yang Yiyun, which makes Jia Lianhua hold her breath.


    Next, he launched a search for Yang Yiyun in Xiandan City, but after that day, he never met Yang Yiyun, but Jia Lianhua didn''t believe in evil and vowed to find the inscription and Taoist talisman that she passed by.


    It''s her thing when she wants to come.


    It''s just the wrong time to make a cup of tea, and then a nameless boy gave it away.


    Holding his breath, Jia Lianhua searched for the fairyland, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would shut up after that day.


    Three weeks have passed, which is equivalent to three years of cultivation.


    Finally, Jia Lianhua was worried and didn''t want to use the power of xiandanlou to be known that he was looking for the inscriptions. But after a long time, she was afraid of a long dream. She used the power of xiandanlou to look for it and finally found it here.


    What she didn''t know was that many forces knew about launching their xiandanlou forces all over the city to look for someone, and they also knew about Jia Lianhua''s conversation with the old man at the stall that day.


    Let a lot of forces know that an unknown boy bought a stone which is likely to be an inscription at a street stall.


    At the moment, even Jia Lianhua herself didn''t know that because of the inscriptions, the whole Xiandan city was already surging


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to each other, Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "I can''t understand what the girl said."


    "Ha ha, I''m not going around with you. To tell you the truth, my aunt''s name is Jia Lianhua. She''s from xiandanlou, one of the three forces in xiandancheng. I''m telling you that Jia Ye, the owner of xiandanlou, is my grandfather.


    Three years ago, you bought a golden stone at the 700 immortals stone on the street of Dongcheng stall. At the same time, you took a gray stone as an additive. Today, I asked your aunt for the gray stone in your hand. I don''t worry about taking advantage of it. I gave you 7000 Immortals stone. It''s useless in your hand. "


    In Jia Lianhua''s mind, Yang Yiyun inadvertently took the gray stone that day. Maybe he didn''t know that there was an inscription in the gray stone.


    If you think about it, even if she was the eldest lady of Xiandan building, she also saw the news from ancient books, otherwise she would not have known.


    How could this kid know.


    Yang Yiyun grinned, looked at Jia Lianhua and said, "I''m sorry, I like collecting rare stones. I don''t sell what I get."


    "You... Do you know who you''re talking to? Now that you''re in Xiandan City, you should know what kind of power Xiandan building is. My little brother advises you to be aware of current affairs, or it''s a pity to die, don''t you?" Jia Lianhua''s words have brought a strong sense of threat.


    If it''s someone else, maybe it''s time to give in.


    It''s a pity that she met Yang Yiyun, who was not threatened and was destined to be a man in Xiandan building.


    "Ha ha... Don''t threaten me. I, Yang Yiyun, never fear threats. It''s my stuff. I don''t want to sell it. What can you do? Besides, do you really think I don''t know what that gray stone is? To tell you the truth, I''ve refined the inscriptions. You''d better give up your heart and threaten me. Be careful, I don''t care for you. "


    Yang Yiyun was angry and laughed by Jia Lianhua. If all the people in xiandanlou are of such virtue, then he should be strange and immortal. If he wants to destroy xiandanlou, he will have no burden in his heart.


    Jia Lianhua was directly connected by Yang Yiyun. For a moment, she was still a little confused. What''s more, she heard that Yang Yiyun actually said the inscriptions. Now she reflected that she didn''t seem to be an ordinary person. Ordinary people don''t know the inscriptions.


    And his tone and attitude are very tough. I don''t know what his origin is. I heard that he called himself Yang Yiyun and Jia lianhuaxin was not sure. Could this boy have something to do with the Yang family of lianzaoxian League?


    She knew that there was a branch of the Yang family in the alliance of refining and making immortals, which was the top level of the alliance of refining and making immortals in the immortal world. There were many talented people, and even their elixir building had to be afraid of three points.


    However, when I turned to think about it, how could the Yang family of lianzaoxian League live in such a shabby place, and they had already returned to lianzaoxian League for a long time after they got the inscription Daofu, but he didn''t leave


    No matter what, she has to try. Otherwise, how can she be reconciled?


    The next moment, Jia Lianhua snorted coldly: "what if you refine the inscriptions? If your aunt kills you, the inscriptions are still mine."

 Chapter 1916

    "Ah Da, ah Er killed him ~"


    With a wave of her hand, Jia Lianhua directly let the two followers around her hand.


    Yang Yiyun listened to her order, but his eyes were cold and shining.


    This woman doesn''t look good!


    But I''ve always been pitiful to you, but I can only deal with kind people and women like you.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart, staring at the three people.


    At this time, Yan Chixia and Xuexiang stepped forward at the same time, but Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "don''t worry, I will meet them."


    Yang Yiyun''s body movement has disappeared.


    Yan Chixia and Xue Xiang are left staring at each other in the same place, but they don''t know if Yang Yiyun can deal with the two big men around Jia Lianhua.


    Yan Chixia looked at Xuexiang and said, "what are the two great men''s accomplishments


    "Mother?" Xuexiang heard this name for the first time. She didn''t understand what it meant. She was puzzled, but she didn''t think much about it. She answered Yan Chixia: "that woman has the highest level of cultivation of Jinxian, and both of them are Jinxian Da Yuanman."


    "Ah, master, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent." as soon as Yan Chixia heard Xuexiang say the state of three people''s cultivation, she immediately worried about Yang Yiyun.


    He didn''t know much about Xuexiang. He only knew who Xuexiang was in the Dragon Lake. He had the ability to cultivate at the level of Daluo, and he always followed Yang Yiyun.


    Since he worshipped Yang Yiyun, he has a cognitive name for Xuexiang, but it''s no problem to call her mother.


    Of course, this is Yan Chixia''s own definition.


    As for Xuexiang, who had just come into contact with the outside world, he knew nothing about it.


    Yan Chixia also didn''t see through Jia Lianhua''s cultivation realm, but he knew that Xuexiang should be able to see it, so she asked casually.


    I didn''t expect that all three of them would surpass Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, Jia Lianhua and Yan Chixia are not worried about Shangpin Jinxian, because she hasn''t done it yet. Even if she does, she believes that Yang Yiyun can deal with it. After all, he witnessed Yang Yiyun''s means to kill Shangpin Jinxian.


    Now I''m worried about whether Yang Yiyun, the two great and round men of Jinxian, can fight.


    "Look at what he''s saying. I feel like he''s getting stronger."


    Xuexiang stares at the field and says.


    When Yan Chixia heard Xuexiang talk like this, she had no reason for her. She knew that the "he" in Xuexiang''s mouth was the master Yang Yiyun.


    Yan Chixia has never heard Xuexiang call Yang Yiyun since she came to know him and followed him. All the other names are you or him.


    The next moment, as expected, the change in the field is very obvious.


    In Yan Chixia''s and Xuexiang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s figure disappeared for a moment, but when he reappeared, he appeared behind the two great men out of thin air.


    But the two great men didn''t seem to notice the appearance of Yang Yiyun at all.


    "A Da A Er, be careful"


    At this moment, Jia Lianhua exclaimed.


    As a top grade Jinxian, Jia Lianhua feels Yang Yiyun''s unusual. In her feelings, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what secret method he used to appear behind Ah Da and ah er.


    The latter didn''t notice at all, and Jia Lianhua didn''t feel any energy fluctuation on Yang Yiyun.


    It''s a very scary thing.


    In Jia Lianhua''s eyes, what Yang Yiyun does is not body method at all. There is no trace or energy. It''s just like an instant shuttle.


    So that a DA and a er, two level masters of the golden immortal circle, did not find Yang Yiyun behind them.


    Jia Lianhua exclaimed to remind the two men, but her reminder was too late.


    "Touch ~"


    "Ah - ah - poof..."


    However, Yang Yiyun smashed two fists at the two big men named a DA and a er.


    In the depression, the two men screamed and vomited blood. In an instant, they were smashed out by Yang Yiyun and fell a hundred meters away.


    After that, a green flame appeared on my body, and even disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This is dead!


    The body is dead and the way is gone.


    What kind of terror is this?


    Jia Lianhua stands upside downThe next moment, the whole body glittered, turned pale, and ran away from the scene without looking back.


    If you don''t go, you can''t!


    Yang Yiyun''s methods are too weird and terrifying.


    A DA and a Er are better than her. Jin Xian Da Yuanman is killed by Yang Yiyun, not to mention her?


    Although Yang Yiyun in her eyes is just a real immortal, she didn''t see a da''er''s hand just now. It''s almost impossible to observe. It''s really... Terrible.


    Jia Lianhua is resolute and runs away for the first time. If she doesn''t run away, she can''t escape Yang Yiyun''s strange means.


    "Master escaped"


    Yan Chixia also recovered from the shock, meaning to chase.


    "I know, don''t worry about it," Yang Yiyun said thoughtfully, looking at the direction Jia Lianhua left.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to kill Jia Lianhua. It can be said that he deliberately let her go. He has his intention.


    Xiandan building still exists and must be destroyed, but Yang Yiyun knows that he can shake it now and can''t face it directly.


    If you kill Jia Lianhua, the granddaughter of Jia Ye, the owner of the Xiandan building, you will undoubtedly poke a beehive. At that time, the Xiandan building may be touched by a large number of experts. At that time, he will not be able to deal with it.


    So Jia Lianhua can''t kill her for the time being. Instead, it''s a good choice to let Jia Lianhua go. In other words, it''s a way to cook frogs in warm water.


    Because Jia Lianhua lost two of her men and knew that the inscription was in his hands, she would send someone to come.


    But relatively speaking, there will not be too many people sent, and they should not be very strong people.


    So when he comes here, he will find a way to kill a few and grow up in the fight, which is good for him and is conducive to his self-cultivation.


    And the key is to kill the people in Xiandan building, which is equal to fulfilling their promise to Qijun immortal.


    If it goes on like this, it means that he is constantly weakening the power of Xiandan building. One day, when his cultivation reaches a certain level, that is, he will fight against Xiandan building and destroy it completely.


    But the next few years may be a bit more difficult. They can''t stay here any more.


    After all, the local exposure has been known by Jia Lianhua. After all, it won''t be Jinxian level, or not one or two. It will certainly be ready to deal with itself.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why he was able to kill two golden immortals in an instant was by taking advantage and surprise.


    The two golden immortals also despised him and didn''t have much defense.


    However, he used the just engraved Taoist talisman to exert the power of space in a flash. Without any energy fluctuation, he directly appeared behind the two golden immortal experts and killed the enemy unexpectedly.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t kill the two Jinxian dayuanman masters by his own strength. So he uses Qinglian Xianhuo when he punches. This is the reason why he kills the two Jinxian dayuanman.


    Who in the end is the majority of luck, but also because the other side underestimated the enemy, only his second kill success.


    If the opponent had been on guard for a long time, even if he urged the space power of the inscriptions and the green lotus immortal fire, it would not necessarily shake them.


    After all, the power of space is limited, only within a radius of 10 meters. If it is beyond this range, it is chicken help.


    Whether it depends on the inscriptions or the green lotus fire, it needs close combat to work.


    If the opponent attacks him remotely, he will be the one who runs away.


    After this time, Yang Yiyun believed that Jia Lianhua would come up with something when she went back to think about it. When she came back again, she would be on guard.


    So Yang Yiyun knew they had to change places.


    We can''t wait for Jia Lianhua to come to trouble again.


    He needs to improve to fight.


    Of course, he didn''t plan to leave Xiandan city. Anyway, Xiandan city is big enough. The whole Xianshan mountain is a city, and a city is a Xianshan mountain, a world. If you change places, just be careful, Jia Lianhua will find him for a while.


    Of course, Xiandan city is Jia Lianhua''s home. Yang Yiyun believes that she will find herself, but it doesn''t matter. Waiting for him is the time to fight again.


    At that time, he believed that he had also improved his strength.


    Yang Yiyun has this self-confidence, because he has three kinds of Dan prescriptions that Qijun immortal is most proud of, which are enough for him to continuously improve his strength and accomplishments.


    ¡­¡­"Master, what shall we do next?" Yan Chixia can''t help worrying and asks, but he knows that Xiandan building has a great influence in Xiandan city. Yang Yiyun has killed Jia Lianhua, the owner of Xiandan building, and she won''t give up.


    "If you leave, you can continue to practice in another place. There''s nothing to worry about. Ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun laughs and says hello to Xuexiang.


    "But master, I''m afraid we can''t get out now. Jia Lianhua runs away. With the power of Xiandan tower, she orders that the four gates of Xiandan city will be sealed.


    There is a big forbidden array in the sky. We can''t get out. "Yan Chixia is worried.


    "Who said he was leaving Xiandan city? Your master, I still have something important to do in Xiandan city. How can I leave? It''s just another place to avoid Jia Lianhua.


    Don''t worry. My master knows what you are worried about. I''m free to care about everything. "


    Yan Chixia saw that Yang Yiyun, the master, didn''t care at all, so she didn''t say much and followed Yang Yiyun directly.


    However, after two steps, Yan Chixia asked, "master, where are we going now? Now I''m afraid it''s the city


    "Well, don''t worry. We don''t go to the city, we go to the mountains. Isn''t this a ready-made mountain? Xiandan city has not only bustling streets, but also vast mountains. Don''t forget that it''s a fairy City, but also a fairy mountain world.


    You can escape in the mountains for a period of time. When you come out, you''ll find a few people in the mountains of Xiandan city. It''s not so easy for them to find them... "Yang Yiyun looks up at the vast Xianshan mountain.


    Yan Chixia nodded and echoed: "this is the same. But I heard that there are extremely powerful immortal beasts in the depths of many mountains in Xiandan city. They are not real experts and dare not enter the mountains ~


    Three people walk while chatting, pour also relaxed, not before so nervous.


    Of course, more often than not, Yang Yiyun and Yan Chixia are talking.


    As for Xuexiang, he was a man who seldom spoke, and the magic bird had already squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and fell asleep


    In this way, Yang Yiyun entered the mountain with Yan Chixia, Xuexiang and magic bird.


    The courtyard they rented was at the foot of the mountain.


    After Jia Lianhua went back, she did exactly what Yang Yiyun had expected. She shared some of the key points of Yang Yiyun''s action and brought people back to kill her again. However, she found that the gate of the courtyard was open and the building had been empty for a long time.


    However, Jia Lianhua lost even a Jinxian dayuanman''s hand, or the Xiandan building lost face, which shocked the high-rise of Xiandan building.


    Since then, xiandanlou has issued a wanted list for Yang Yiyun and his three people. The images of the three people have been put on the streets of xiandanlou and a big search has begun.


    Just from the beginning, Jia Lianhua went in the wrong direction. She thought that Yang Yiyun was hiding somewhere in Xiandan city. But she didn''t know that Yang Yiyun had gone directly into the mountain instead of entering the busy downtown.


    By the time Jia Lianhua came back, it was ten years later, ten days in the fairyland and ten years in the lower world.


    In the past ten years, Yang Yiyun has not been idle.


    After entering the vast fairy mountain, Yang Yiyun found a cave to live in seclusion. The first thing he did was to find a way to change Yan Chixia''s appearance and breath, let Yan Chixia go down the mountain and buy him the elixir to refine jinyuanzhen daodan.

 Chapter 1917

    There are few immortal stones left in Yang Yiyun''s body to buy immortal medicine. Even if Yan Chixia''s search is not enough.


    Because all the elixirs needed for refining jinyuanzhen daodan are not ordinary elixirs.


    Although Yang Yiyun does not know how to increase the price, it should not be low.


    We can''t do without fairy stone.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun has a rich woman, Xuexiang.


    Xuexiang has lived in Longhu Lake for countless years, but the accumulated immortal stones are like mountains.


    So Yang hit Xuexiang with his attention.


    However, before that, Yang Yiyun first had to make a face change for Yan Chixia.


    He has many ways to do this. He did it in the Wanyao mountains in those years.


    He has a hundred years of magic power, can change the appearance, this is taught to Yan Chixia is simple.


    The old man taught him a more advanced way to change the breath. Now I don''t know if Yan Chixia can succeed in cultivation, or if there is no problem of success in cultivation, but when it can be completed.


    The reason why Yan Chixia was sent to buy the elixir first is that Yan is familiar with some of the fairyland''s ways. Moreover, he has offended Jia Lianhua now. His goal is too big to go there. Even if he can change his appearance, there is a certain risk.


    At the moment, he wants to continue to study alchemy, so it''s the most appropriate thing for Yan Chixia to go there.


    In the cave, Yang Yiyun looks at the secret of changing the appearance and breath to Yan Chixia, but he doesn''t tell her name to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    Apart from other things, he knew from the old man''s mouth that the king of variety was also very famous in the fairyland.


    "Master, do you have two secrets? There are many secret ways to change the appearance and breath, but it''s easy to be seen through in front of experts. "Yan Chixia is very worried about her fate. Just after she offended the powerful forces of Xiandan City, her master asked her to go down the mountain to buy the elixir.


    Now Yan Chixia doubts whether her master is pitching herself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you three small weeks to complete the cultivation. Don''t worry about the rest. My master is one of the best secret methods in the world, but it''s not the common secret method you imagine. As long as you don''t meet the experts who surpass your three levels, no one can see through you. The key is not to fight, and your own breath will be exposed.


    As long as you are careful, you just go down the mountain to buy the elixir. Nothing will happen. Hurry to practice. If you don''t know anything, you can always ask... "Yang Yiyun is very impatient with Yan Chixia.


    When Yan Chixia meets such a master, she is helpless. She has no choice but to believe in the two secret cultivation methods.


    Yang Yiyun only gave Yan Chixia three weekdays, that is, the normal three days. In fact, Yan Chixia used two days to complete the cultivation of the two secrets.


    This surprised Yang Yiyun, but it''s no surprise to think about it. Yan Chixia is a golden immortal. Learning these secrets is much faster than cultivating the real world. He was a real cultivator at that time, but now he is a fairy.


    "Master''s subordinates have learned ¡«"


    "Change your face and I''ll see."


    The next moment, Yan Chixia becomes a beautiful boy


    "Change again..." Yang frowned.


    Yan Chixia looks like an old man.


    He is a middle-aged man.


    Now the appearance of Chengmei''s youth and old man is different from Yang Yiyun''s.


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, Yang had a bad smile, and suddenly thought of his favorite movie, which he had a deep impression on, in which the image of big Hu Ziyan and Cabernet Sauvignon came to mind.


    Hehe said with a smile: "I almost forgot that since your name is Yan Chixia, your appearance should match. Change it according to this way."


    After the words, Yang waved his hand, and a ferocious magic image with a big beard appeared.


    "Er... Master, is this too ugly?" Yan Chixia objected.


    "If you don''t, I''ll tell you, this bearded image is in my heart, but I''ll wait for you to be a bull. If you want to make your boy look like him, you can have fun and start quickly." Yang cursed and urged.


    Under Yang''s obscene power, Yan Chixia can only obediently submit.


    The next moment, a man with a big beard and fierce spirit stood in front of Yang Yiyun.


    When Yan Chixia completely became the bearded image in Yang Yiyun''s mind, he lost his mind for a momentWhen I was a child, I missed my childhood memory of playing truant with my grandmother on my back and watching videos.


    "Does the master look like you?"


    At this time, Yan Chixia with flattery and careful questions.


    Then he interrupted Yang Yiyun''s trance.


    "Speak a little louder in the future, and be fierce. This person is very forthright, tough, rude, kind-hearted and chivalrous. Try again." Yang can''t help but want Yan Chixia to become a real big beard.


    "Well, does the master look like him?" Yan Chixia raised her voice this time.


    "It''s a little rough, it''s a little vicious."


    "Like it or not?"


    "Again, there''s a little taste."


    "Like it or not?" Yan Chixia roared, glaring and fierce.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just a taste. Keep it. It''s like this when you talk and do things. Ha ha ~" Yang finally laughs, and a fairyland version appears on his big beard.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Yan Chixia''s appearance and breath completely changed. She turned into the big beard of the great Xia in lanruo temple in Yang''s heart, and then went down the mountain with a huge sword on her back.


    Of course, when he left, Yang Yiyun wasted a lot of saliva from Xuexiang. He wanted to buy ten thousand pieces of immortal stone, and let Yan Chixia take it to buy immortal medicine.


    Let Yang someone depressed is, Xuexiang in his opinion, everything is good, but there is a little bad, didn''t find that she was very rich, also very stingy.


    In order to get ten thousand immortal stone, he almost called Xuexiang ancestor.


    At the beginning, he only gave Yang Yiyun a hundred. Later, he broke his tongue and finally came to ten thousand pieces of immortal stone.


    After Yan Chixia left, Yang Yiyun looked at Xuexiang and said with a bitter smile, "Xuexiang, where did you buy jinjingshi from the old man at the stall? You were generous enough to give me a lot of jinjingshi. Now I want some immortal stones from you. How can you be so stingy?"


    Xuexiang took a look at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile: "I like the glittering things. And when I got to Xiandan City, I found that Xianshi can buy a lot of things. It''s my Xianshi. I won''t give it to you."


    Yang listened to Xuexiang talk, such as lightning strike, half ring speechless.


    "Evildoers, after entering the world, it''s really a big dye vat. It''s only a long time since you''ve learned these things ~" cried Yang.


    When he left with Xuexiang, Xuexiang took away so many precious stones. What Yang thought was that the girl was innocent and innocent, so many precious stones were put on her, and they were not all his?


    Just now I find that this girl has begun to be infected with the atmosphere of the city meeting.


    Of course, after all, Xuexiang is a kind of dragon. He knows that every Dragon is born with a habit of collecting some glittering things.


    I didn''t expect that Xuexiang was no exception.


    This makes Yang extremely depressed. He will continue to refine Alchemy to improve his strength and accomplishments, but it''s necessary for Xianshi to buy the elixir. How to cheat Xianshi from this girl''s hand may be a big task.


    However, from today''s first time, it''s so hard. I''m afraid it''s even worse to cheat. This girl is naive and simple, and her mind is not high, but it''s because she didn''t join the world and was not contaminated by the secular atmosphere.


    It''s not stupid.


    This just took her to just walk around Xiandan City, so smart, what can we do in the future?


    No, it''s better to let this girl contact the outside world less in the future.


    It''s better to brainwash her, or where do you come from?


    Think of here, Yang does not alchemy, ready to give Xuexiang brainwash.


    "Xuexiang, let''s talk about life..."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang placed a set of furniture, sofa and tea set in the cave. She has a lot of space for these things.


    When I left the earth, I bought dozens of sets, all of which were stored in Qiankun pot.


    "You want to cheat my fairy stone"


    Snow fragrant looking at Yang Yi cloud light say.


    "Yes... Oh, no, no, I''m just talking about life with you..."


    "Don''t try to deceive me. I know what''s on your mind." Xuexiang looks alert.


    "Poof"


    Yang is so depressed.


    "You... Can you read the mind?"

 Chapter 1918

    "It''s not mind reading, it''s my mind perception," Xue Xiang said seriously.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and asked, "what is the power of mind perception?"


    "It''s not a supernatural power. It''s a talent of cultivation. Every living creature can cultivate it. You can try it." Xuexiang said.


    "Er, can I practice it? How to cultivate this mind perception? " Yang Yiyun is unconsciously interested in what Xuexiang said.


    But he didn''t find out that he was going to brainwash the girl, but he was unconsciously transferred to another topic by her.


    But it''s about cultivation. It''s also a kind of cultivation that Yang is interested in.


    This is the first time he has heard of it.


    I''m seeing it again.


    However, he also knew that the way of cultivation was mysterious and unpredictable, which was not surprising.


    Immediately, he asked, "can you be more specific about Xue Xiang''s mind perception? How can you cultivate it?"


    Xuexiang didn''t hide anything from Yang. After thinking about it, she said, "in fact, the biggest advantage of cultivating mental acuity is that you can sense the danger and the good or bad of other creatures.


    You can find the killing intention of some creatures to you, but it comes from the outside. But if the killing intention comes from the inside, you can''t detect it. At this time, if you have the mind power, you can feel the killing intention of the other party, so as to take precautions.


    The advantage of mind is more than that. After training to a certain extent, you can sense the direction of the enemy''s hand. On the contrary, you can respond and kill the enemy


    "Hiss"


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but take a breath of air. The last paragraph is the most powerful. He didn''t expect that the perception of mind can be so magical.


    He didn''t interrupt Xuexiang and listened to her.


    Just listen to Xue Xiang continue: "another advantage of the cultivation of mind is that you can perceive some common things that are difficult to find, and you can say that you have relative ability to predict danger, but I really don''t know how to cultivate..."


    "Poof, I don''t know how you practice?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help making a sound.


    "In fact, I''ve got the sense of mind in the past few days. The reason why I''m in a good mood after I leave the bottom of the lake is also related to the water of life you gave me, which sublimates my blood, so that my blood inherits the gift of mind sense.


    But my memory tells me that all creatures in the world can actually cultivate their own mind and telepathic powers, so you can have a try.


    My mind is a gift of inheritance. I can''t teach it to you. I can only tell you that the place to cultivate my mind is the heart. Mind induction starts from the heart. Maybe you can start from the blood. "


    Xuexiang said, looking at Yang Yiyun, a face of innocence.


    But Yang is silent, said for a long time, people this is blood inheritance, just give yourself a direction.


    It''s time to pull this point down for a while!


    I''ll have time to study later. Although I know that the direction of cultivation is in the heart, it''s the heart. Maybe it''s a dead person. If there''s no clue about the experiment, he''d better forget it. He doesn''t want to die yet.


    Yang Yiyun was depressed by the joy of the air.


    After the blood cold to, in a twinkling of an eye Yang Yiyun found that he forgot his purpose is to give snow fragrant brainwash, to cheat the fairy stone from the girl''s hands.


    Now look at her big eyes, a face of naive and simple look, Yang sighed, or forget it.


    A man is a man. You can find a way to earn Xianshi. It''s not a glorious thing to cheat a little girl''s money.


    Although he knew so many immortal stones, it was not necessarily useful for Xuexiang to hold them, he gave up the idea.


    "Well, I''ll shut up and make pills, and you''ll take care of the Kunpeng eggs." With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun''s Kunpeng egg appears in the cave.


    "All right." Xuexiang guards Kunpeng egg.


    Every big Sunday needs to provide strength for Kunpeng eggs. During this period, Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang come in turn.


    The next time, Yang Yiyun is waiting for Yan Chixia to come back. He continues to refine the pill, and there is a way to refine the antidote pill.


    Although it is a relatively common and simple elixir, he can exercise his skill in alchemy. When Yan Chixia comes back, he can alchemy jinyuanzhen daodan.


    Time will soon pass. In a twinkling of an eye, three weeks later, Yang Yiyun has refined all the way the elixir of detoxification, and the quality is still excellent.


    This makes him more confident in Qi Jun Dan Dao.The refining method of elixir is really against the heaven. No matter how bad the elixir is, it can clean up the impurities and improve the quality of elixir.


    The three big weekdays in the fairyland are the three days in the lower bound (later it will be calculated according to the normal time, some readers say that it is not smooth to read).


    This makes Yang Yiyun worried that nothing will happen to Yan Chixia!


    Normally, it''s just going down the mountain to buy some fairy medicine. It''s time to come back


    Put away the antidote elixir, Yang Yiyun got up and prepared to go out of the cave to see Yan Chixia.


    Xuexiang sits in front of Kunpeng''s egg and enters a state of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb him. As soon as he walked to the entrance of the mountain, he saw Yan Chixia''s figure at the entrance of the mountain.


    "Master, I''m back"


    Yan Chixia roared and spoke in a loud voice, with evil spirit on her face. She looked very fierce.


    He always remembers that Yang Yiyun asked him to be fierce. He practiced all the way, but found that he liked the loud voice.


    I didn''t find that I made a profit in the fairy medicine market. Many people are awed by his appearance, which makes Yan Chixia feel very cool.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Yan Chixia''s loud voice, looked at his fierce look, and laughed. This guy, let alone, really looks like Yan Chixia with a big beard.


    Cough two voice way: "can smooth?"


    "Everything goes well. Master, you have bought all the elixir you asked for. It costs 9300 stones. It''s really expensive.


    But fortunately, it didn''t delay the master''s Alchemy. His subordinates went to many more places to gather enough.


    Also, master, you are wise. The whole Xiandan city is full of images of the three of us. We are wanted by the whole city of Xiandan building. If I hadn''t changed my appearance, I would have been arrested by the people of Xiandan building as soon as I went down the mountain


    Master, you don''t know. Now the whole Xiandan city knows that you have inscriptions in your hands, It''s not just Jia Lianhua in Xiandan building who is looking for you. He estimates that many forces are looking for you. He doesn''t know how long we can stay here.


    My subordinates are worried that they will search the mountain sooner or later. What can we do then? " Yan Chixia spoke in a loud voice.


    "Can you keep your voice down, I''m not deaf. Don''t disturb Xuexiang''s cultivation. I''m not worried. You''re worried. Go outside to protect the Dharma. I''m going to alchemy." Yang Yiyun stares at Yan Chixia and goes deep into the cave to start alchemy.


    As for Yan Chixia''s story that the three of them were wanted in the whole city, it was expected, but it was just like this. Yang Yiyun also felt the urgency and had to improve his strength.


    Only when the strength and accomplishments are improved can we go out, and there is no need to hide.


    Now he has to rely on Qijun immortal''s three famous pills to improve his accomplishments.


    ¡­¡­


    After everything was ready, Yang Yiyun took out three pieces of elixir and entered the state of alchemy.


    With the previous experience of refining Xianyuan pill and detoxification pill, this time I started it steadily and everything went smoothly.


    However, jinyuanzhen daodan, after all, is not an ordinary elixir. It took him a year to complete the first batch of elixir. It took him a year and a half to add up the second and third routes. Practice makes perfect.


    Three furnaces of jinyuanzhen Taoist elixir were finally refined successfully. Each furnace contained nine pieces and three bottles.


    Yang Yiyun took the first pill directly after he finished his work.


    He wants to know the difference between the jinyuanzhen daodan he made and the one Du jiebin got in daluoxian mansion, and whether the effect will be bad?


    After all, what we got in Qijun''s Alchemy cave of daluoxian mansion was the alchemy made by Qijun himself, and what we took at this time was his own alchemy.


    I don''t know how much more effective I can take now. Any pill can only be taken once. The second time a third party takes it, the effect will be much worse.


    However, jinyuanzhen Taoist elixir is the elixir that qijunxian killed. Yang Yiyun believes it should still work, which is also mentioned in the book of qijundan.


    When the first jinyuanzhen daodan was taken down, the huge energy of Xiandan exploded in the body.


    Yang Yiyun''s face brightened. He felt that the energy was the same as when he swallowed it. That is to say, the quality of jinyuanzhen daodan he refined was the same as that of Qijun immortal.

 Chapter 1919

    Yang Yiyun is proud of the energy contained in his alchemy, which is the same as that of Qijun immortal, a genius of alchemy.


    He was relieved at last, but his next absorption and promotion made him suffer.


    Jinyuanzhen daodan has little effect.


    He is now in the realm of Zhongpin Zhenxian. After taking the first pill, he felt that the power of Qiankun Daoyuan had increased by less than 20%. You should know that when he came out of daluoxian mansion and took three Jinyuan Zhendao pills, he stepped into the realm of Chupin Zhenxian from Chupin Tianxian. This difference is a little bad for Yang.


    This also shows a problem. After taking the same kind of elixir several times, the efficacy will gradually decline, which is constant.


    Fortunately, it''s still useful for the time being. If it''s increased by less than 20% of the strength, he''ll continue to take it. Anyway, he refined it for three heats and kept taking it until it''s invalid.


    Next, Yang Yiyun continues to take


    The second, the third... In one breath, Yang Yiyun took nine, all the way to jinyuanzhen daodan.


    Then, with a bang in his body, he always broke into the realm of top grade real immortal.


    According to the records in the book of Qi Jun Dan, under normal circumstances, immortals in the realm of true immortals can break through to the level of golden immortals by taking three Jinyuan true daodan.


    But he was just a freak. A whole batch of nine jinyuanzhen pills made a breakthrough from Zhongpin Zhenxian to Shangpin Zhenxian.


    There are also two bottles of 18 jinyuanzhen daodan. When Yang Yiyun saw them, he gritted his teeth and swallowed a whole bottle.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t break through the golden immortal level.


    In fact, Jinxian level is the lowest level he expected this time.


    "Boom"


    Before taking them one by one, I didn''t think so. This time, nine of them exploded in his body and gave out a roar.


    "Ah ~"


    It''s a typical self inflicted crime.


    Yang has overestimated his ability to bear.


    It''s just like eating steamed buns. If you eat them one by one, you can turn them around and digest them. Now he eats nine steamed buns at a time, and his stomach can''t turn.


    What''s more, it''s the elixir that Qijun immortal should be proud of.


    The energy of nine in one breath explodes instantly in the body.


    He couldn''t absorb the huge amount of energy, and he was about to burst his stomach. He couldn''t help roaring.


    It''s a scream


    "Wow, little bastard, you''re killing yourself."


    At the moment, the magic bird squatting on his shoulder was awakened by Yang Yiyun''s howling. As soon as he woke up, he saw Yang Yiyun''s situation!


    There are blood vessels on the whole face, which is typical of the appearance of burst body.


    It''s time, even if you want help, you can''t hear it outside, because when Yang was practicing, he laid a border in the deep of the cave.


    There is only one magic bird around.


    But when the magic bird saw it, it couldn''t do it. This is the rhythm of hanging. It could see at a glance that the bottle of pills in front of Yang''s body didn''t know that the boy had swallowed a lot of pills and couldn''t digest them. This is the rhythm of bursting with the power of pills?


    Seeing that Yang himself can''t control the energy in his body, magic bird is also worried.


    For it, Yang does not die. If he dies, he is in great trouble. He has an agreement with yuntianxie to protect Yang Yiyun.


    If Yang Yiyun dies, the old bastard of yuntianxie has his own things in his hands, but he will never get them back. Otherwise, he will be killed by the old bastard.


    "Weak chicken, weak chicken, super weak chicken, you son of a bitch, you will die by yourself, and you will make me suffer with you, weak chicken."


    The magic bird cursed Yang Yiyun, flapped its wings and pecked at Yang Yiyun.


    But the magic bird spits out a drop of golden blood, which immediately penetrates into Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows were golden, and a three legged bird appeared with a buzzing sound. His whole body was shining with gold, like bathing in a golden flame.


    Then the wings flashed, and the huge wings completely wrapped Yang Yiyun in and turned him into a golden cocoon!


    The golden light of the curve flickers, but you can see the inscriptions flowing


    At this time, the magic bird fell to the ground with a bump, and suddenly became depressed.Directly lying on the ground, slowly closed his eyes, mouth still murmured curse: "you super weak chicken, my life essence blood ah, to life..."


    The sound faded away.


    It can be seen that the magic bird is really bleeding this time.


    ¡­¡­


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    After swallowing the nine Jinyuan genuine daodan in one breath, he was blasted by the huge energy of the nine Xiandan at the same time. In a moment, his body was burst, and the universe and Daoyuan all gave a click, completely out of control.


    No matter how he works the skill, it''s too late to absorb and refine all the energy, and the meridians and blood vessels will be cut off


    He was bitter and greedy. He knew that it was better to take refining pills one by one. Now, he felt it very clearly, I''m going to be blasted by the energy of nine elixirs


    "It''s going to be over."


    In his bitter heart, he heard the magic bird cursing him.


    But at this time, there is no time to pay attention to this stray bird?


    But what he didn''t expect was that just when he felt that he was going to die, he was full of blood, and the seven orifices were bleeding. When his eyes were blurred by blood, he vaguely saw the magic bird coming and pecked him on the brow.


    However, he could do nothing and let the bird peck at him.


    Then he felt another heat coming from the middle of his brow, and then it spread all over his body


    At this time, Yang Yiyun just wants to curse the magic bird. This stray bird has fallen into the well, and my body is almost burst by the huge energy. Do you want to give it back to me to instill more powerful power into my body.


    Didn''t I just pluck your feathers and curse you?


    As for wanting me to die?


    However, when he cursed the magic bird in his heart, he found something wrong.


    The power of the bird''s pecking at the center of his brow did not accelerate his explosion. On the contrary, after this power entered his body, it began to suppress the energy of Jinyuan zhendaodan in his body.


    It''s totally overwhelming.


    What''s more amazing is that Yang Yiyun found that the hot power sent by the magic bird did not damage his body.


    On the contrary, he was helping. Although it was hot, there was no damage.


    In an instant, the fusion enters the ruptured blood vessels of the whole body, and then flows to the heart.


    At this moment, the situation in the body is under control, and Yang Yiyun quickly runs the heaven and earth''s creation and chemical work, and begins to absorb refining and chemical


    At the same time, he also heard the last weak curse of the magic bird. At this time, he knew that the miscellaneous feather bird was helping him, and the power it sent into the body was its own blood essence.


    Although he has a lot of questions, Yang Yiyun can''t ask magic bird any more, because the situation in his body is only temporarily better for him. He should seize the opportunity to absorb the energy of refining elixir.


    In addition, the scorching power sent by the magic bird is also a more terrifying power. Although it is integrated into his blood, even into his heart, the real energy exists in his body. If it is not refined, it will be dangerous after all. Only by refining it into his own power, can it be considered safe.


    After the power in his body was no longer torn randomly, Yang Yiyun''s work of heaven and earth was effective.


    Channels and burst blood vessels also began to repair, heaven and earth Tao Yuan also immediately improved, everything was finally on the right track.


    Time passed in silence. Yang Yiyun forgot everything and devoted himself to cultivation.


    During that time, his body roared five times.


    For the first time, he finally stepped into the realm of true immortals, and for the second time, he made another breakthrough and stepped into the realm of golden immortals.


    After the fifth roar, Yang Yiyun woke up from cultivation.


    Because all the power in his body was absorbed by him.


    At the moment, his cultivation has reached the golden immortal level.


    Of course, this is in the case of he did not know to practice to the golden immortal full realm.


    The first time he woke up, he was startled.


    "This..."


    Yang''s eyes widened. At this time, he found that he was already a golden immortal.


    It''s equivalent to jumping five small realms in a row, from the realm of top grade real immortal to Jinxian Da Yuanman.


    "Is this a hallucination?"


    Yang said to himself that he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1920

    One practice almost failed to explode and died, but now it is directly to Jinxian Da Yuanman.


    Five levels of the small realm so muddled across.


    Yang Yiyun looked inside for a long time, and finally determined that this was not a dream. He said that Yang is now a real immortal.


    Jinxian!!!


    It''s still Da Yuanman. In the future, it''s Da Luo Shang Xian.


    Yang Yiyun feels like he is dreaming.


    I remember a moment ago, my body was still going through the river and the sea, and I was about to be swallowed by nine Jinyuan Zhendao pills at one time.


    At this time, the highest level of Jinxian was achieved.


    It''s true that there is a saying that life is like a dream.


    Looking back carefully, Yang Yiyun gradually regained his mind and vaguely knew what was going on.


    He knew that the power of the nine golden elixirs was not so powerful.


    Because the first time he took Jinyuan Zhendao pill one by one, it was the same amount of nine pills, but it was only from Zhongpin Zhenxian to Shangpin Zhenxian.


    The second time, although the nine elixirs were taken together at one time, they almost burst and died. Even if all the power of the nine elixirs were refined for the second time, it would be very difficult to step from the top real immortal into the real immortal''s full circle, because the efficacy would be weaker every time, and it was impossible to step into the golden immortal''s realm.


    So there''s only one reason, and that''s the reason for the hairy birds.


    When the hairy bird was about to explode, he remembered to peck in the middle of his eyebrows, and then a hot golden force came into his body. Yang Yiyun knew that it was blood.


    Golden blood, also vaguely remember miscellaneous hairy bird curse said what this life essence blood, it seems that a lot of meat pain.


    Now, if you want to reach the present golden immortal''s perfect state, it must be the contribution of the golden essence and blood of the miscellaneous hairy bird.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved when he thought about this. He remembered the scene when he first met the hairy bird. It was amazing that a drop of blood from the hairy bird could make a dead tree rejuvenate.


    But that time the blood of the birds was red, it should be the common blood in the body.


    But this time, it was golden blood, and it was the essence of life.


    These can finally be figured out ~


    A drop of ordinary red blood on the bird can regenerate the dead wood, not to mention the golden essence blood of the bird.


    In this way, he can save his own life, and let his cultivation go directly from the top grade real immortal to the golden immortal Da Yuanman, spanning five small realms, which can be figured out.


    Now what Yang Yiyun is curious about is what kind of existence is the miscellaneous hairy bird?


    A drop of ordinary blood can regenerate the dead wood, a blood essence of his own life can save him from the bad state of almost exploding body, and also enable him to cross five cultivation realms directly to the golden immortal''s full circle, which is a miracle in Yang Yiyun''s view.


    It''s hard to imagine the origin of this bird?


    Is this really the first magic bird in the three worlds?


    In the past, Yang Yiyun used to scoff at the slogan of this product, but now he has a faint belief in it.


    Without the means of gods and demons, how can you let your self-cultivation reach the golden immortal''s state of great fullness at one time?


    What is magic?


    Yang Yiyun did not have a clear understanding, or even know nothing about it.


    But he knew that the hairy bird was definitely not an ordinary bird.


    Thinking of this, he remembered that the magic bird seemed to have given himself a drop of blood essence of his own life before. After cursing, he seemed to hear that he was very weak. Now he didn''t know where the miscellaneous feather bird was?


    For this great hero who saved his life, Yang Yiyun''s heart has changed a lot.


    "Crow..."


    Yelling and looking around, Yang Yiyun was stunned, but saw the miscellaneous hairy bird standing in the corpse not far away.


    First the heart is tight, then it is loose.


    At first glance, he thought that the goods would not really hang up, right?


    But then I saw a faint luster on the body of the bird, which means that it has not been hung, maybe it has just entered into self dormancy.


    After all, he released a drop of blood essence of his own life, which can be regarded as massive bleeding.


    The life essence and blood of miscellaneous hairy birds are not simple.


    Looks like it''s going to hurt.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to disturb him, but he took the bird into the space of heaven and earth pot. He didn''t know when the bird would wake up.¡­¡­


    Then Yang Yiyun didn''t rush out, but sat down with his knees crossed. He needed to have a good check on his body.


    The realm of cultivation is easy to say. It has been confirmed that he is now the real realm of the golden immortal.


    The point is that he feels that his heart seems to have some differences, which must have a lot to do with the life essence and blood of the stray birds.


    Of course, he is not worried about harm. Since the bird saves itself, it will not harm him.


    But he noticed that there seemed to be some differences in the flesh, or that the root of the differences was in the heart.


    Anyway, he has absorbed the blood of the stray bird, which can''t be wrong.


    Now what he cares about is, what will it bring to him?


    After looking inside, Yang Yiyun saw his heart. At first glance, it was the same as usual.


    It''s just that the blood circulates faster than usual, which is a good thing.


    But beyond that, it doesn''t seem to have changed.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt that his heart had changed.


    I can''t see it, but I can feel it.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, just like the feeling of an eye in my heart.


    Be sensitive to something you care about


    I can''t see it, but I know it in my heart.


    It seems to be foreknowledge


    wait!!!


    A sense of foreknowledge???


    Yang Yiyun had a flash of lightning in his mind.


    Suddenly thought of before and snow fragrant chat, remember snow fragrant said to him mind perception.


    If you want to have a mind, you will have the ability to foresee.


    When he thought of it, Yang Yiyun suddenly got excited. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it was.


    No wonder he had this idea in his mind.


    That''s the sense of foreknowledge.


    There seems to be an eye like feeling in the heart.


    Is this what Xuexiang said?


    Are you happy now?


    It''s in the heart.


    I can''t see it, but I can really know it.


    Xuexiang said that if you want to be happy, you have to start with the heart.


    According to Xue Xiang, there are different kinds of mind. In theory, every cultivating soul can open their own mind, but she doesn''t know how to open it, how to cultivate it or how to use it.


    Because her mind is the inheritance of blood, it can''t be taught to Yang Yiyun at all.


    Xuexiang let Yang Yiyun feel it by himself.


    But where does Yang Yiyun know how to feel his mind?


    I didn''t care at that time. I just recorded the things in my heart.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun has a clear understanding in his heart. In the sense, he knows that his heart seems to have grown an eye. This feeling is what Xuexiang said.


    And how did you get this insight?


    In fact, it is very clear now.


    Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with a drop of life essence blood given by the miscellaneous hairy bird.


    Because in his previous practice, he felt the power of miscellaneous birds, or the essence and blood of his own life, infiltrated into his own blood vessels, and finally all flowed to his heart.


    So Yang Yiyun thinks that now he feels an eye in his heart, and the feeling of foreboding is not an illusion, but an opening of the mind.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was finally relieved.


    But then it was ecstasy.


    He really has a different view on the hairy bird. Of course, the hairy bird is now dormant. Wait until it wakes up and ask.


    To tell the truth, he has made a great contribution to the miscellaneous birds in his heart.


    In my heart, I want to make up for it in the future. Since the miscellaneous hairy bird likes to eat the elixir, I will refine the elixir for it every day.


    When he thought of the elixir, Yang Yiyun had a lingering fear. He swore that he would never be greedy to take the elixir in the future.


    If it wasn''t for the hairy birds around him, he would be more or less unlucky.


    As for Jinyuan genuine daodan, Yang Yiyun knows that he has no effect at this stage. The next step is to refine Jinyuan Daluo Xiandan.After a period of practice, he was ready to go down the mountain in person.


    To refine a more advanced Jinyuan Daluo elixir, we need more elixirs and higher-level elixirs. Yan Chixia and Yang Yiyun know that we should not collect enough elixirs.


    And we need more fairy stones.


    Snow fragrant fairy stone, he has no idea for the moment.


    After all, he is a big man who wants a little girl''s Fairy stone. He always feels like eating soft food, so he has to find a way to get the fairy stone himself.


    As for how Xianshi came, he actually had an idea in his mind.


    At the moment, he is going to go out to verify whether he has opened his mind.


    Anyway, there seems to be an eye growing in the heart. This feeling is very real. You can find Xuexiang to confirm it.

 Chapter 1921

    Yang Yiyun removed the array boundary and walked out of the cave.


    To the outside, but did not find snow, but Kunpeng eggs are still.


    "Yan Chixia, Xue Xiang"


    Yang Yiyun knew that they should be outside the cave and would not go far. Xuexiang would never leave Kunpeng egg for too long.


    "Master, you are finally out of the pass... Er ~ wow, master, you... You... You have entered the golden fairy land..." In the end, Yan Chixia''s eyes were almost staring out, and she was very surprised.


    Although five hundred years have passed since Yang Yiyun''s closed door cultivation, it''s not too short for the immortal. During this period, he also worked hard to cultivate, but his realm cultivation is still at the beginning of his cultivation. When he met the bottleneck, he never broke through.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun, the master, had stepped into the golden immortal realm.


    You should know that when Yang Yiyun closed the door, he was in the realm of Zhongpin Zhenxian. That is to say, after five hundred years of cultivation, Yang Yiyun crossed the realm of Liuge''s cultivation, and reached the realm of Jinxian''s great perfection in one breath. Further, he was in the realm of Daluo.


    It''s the real entrance to the realm of immortal cultivation to enter the realm of Da Luo.


    And his master is one step away from Da Luo.


    Jinxian is full of six cultivation realms in one breath. What kind of cultivation speed is it in five hundred years? Yan Chixia has practiced for thousands of years. Throughout the whole fairyland, he has never heard of anyone who can cross six small realms in five hundred years?


    This master is a monster!!!


    Yan Chixia came in with a loud voice and looked at Yang Yiyun with an unbelievable expression.


    Xuexiang followed him.


    Both of them didn''t go far.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s a lucky step into Jinxian, but listen to you, have I practiced for a long time this time?"


    Yan Chixia slowly came back to her senses and suppressed her shock in her heart. She replied, "Er, master, you have been practicing for a long time. It has been 500 years."


    Yan Chixia is now speaking more and more loudly, with a fierce voice, more and more like the big beard in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Listening to him, looking at his big beard, Yang''s prank version is considering whether to build a lanruo temple for the goods in the future.


    However, he said that five hundred years had passed, but Yang Yiyun was also a little surprised. In his feeling, he had practiced for a short time.


    Leng Leng asked: "small five hundred years, or big five hundred years?"


    Yang Yiyun is still not used to fairyland time, but he knows that there are differences in size.


    Xiaowunian refers to the time of the lower bound, while dawunian refers to the time of the fairyland. There is a big difference between the two. A day in fairyland is a year in the lower bound.


    "Xiaowubai, if it''s 500 years old, it''s not against heaven. My mother Xuexiang and I are bored to death." Yan Chixia complained.


    The years of cultivation were not valuable to the practitioners. In the past, one practice in the world of cultivation could be closed for hundreds of years. Now it''s even more so in the world of immortality. Five hundred years, it sounds a little long. In fact, it doesn''t feel much to Yang Yiyun.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said, "it''s been five hundred years since I was a little girl. I think Jia Lianhua should relax her vigilance to us. Let''s go down the mountain and have a look. It happens that I have something to do."


    "OK, let''s go now." Yan Chixia is very active. She hasn''t been out of the mountain for 500 years. Even the immortal is bored.


    "Don''t worry for a moment." Yang Yiyun smiles, then looks at Xuexiang and says, "Xuexiang, I seem to have an open mind, but I''m not sure. Help me to have a look and make sure."


    "You don''t have to look. If you want to know if you really have mind sense, the most obvious thing is to fight. If you open your mind and fight within a certain range, you can sense the position of the opponent''s hand. You can have a try." Xuexiang gave the most simple and clear answer. Although she didn''t speak, when she saw Yang Yiyun, her eyes were also shining. She was also surprised at Yang Yiyun''s cultivation speed!


    "That''s right ~" Yang Yiyun muttered to Yan Chixia: "go outside and attack me in the way of sneak attack."


    "Er ~ master, can I ask what is mind? What are you talking about with your mother?" Yan Chixia asked in a daze. He didn''t know his mind.


    Of course, it''s also normal. Mind is a kind of natural power in cultivation, and few people can show it. Moreover, it''s a kind of personal inner power talent, which can exist as a killing move. Even if the mind is opened, it won''t tell others.


    Yang Yiyun said: "the mind is a kind of cultivation of gifted supernatural power. Later, I will tell you that your master, I am ignorant now, and I don''t know if I have opened the mind."As for Yan Chixia''s address to Xuexiang''s mother, he smiles in his heart, but he doesn''t care. It seems that Xuexiang doesn''t know her name at all.


    "Come on, let''s go outside." Yang Yiyun said, of course, before leaving, he waved Kunpeng''s eggs into the space of Qiankun pot.


    Then the three went out of the cave. Since they decided to leave, they had to take the Kunpeng eggs. This important thing can''t be left in the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave, Yan Chixia has long been in the towering forest, while Yang Yiyun goes slowly step by step.


    What he needs is that Yan Chixia ambushes him in advance, so that he can know whether he has opened his mind.


    If it is, he can feel the attack of Yan Chixia.


    After entering the forest, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and closed his six senses. If he didn''t look or listen, he would feel the existence of Yan Chixia with his heart.


    If he can feel Yan Chixia with his heart when he has closed the six senses, it means that he has really opened his mind.


    When he closed all the external senses, he suddenly felt that there was no sound in the world and he fell into the boundless darkness.


    It was quiet all around.


    At this moment, he step by step to the depths of the forest, waiting for the emergence of Yan Chixia sneak attack, or in the heart to feel the existence of Yan Chixia.


    In this dark and silent state, Yang Yiyun''s heart is really in his heart, but he can hear his heart start beating.


    "Touch"


    Touch ~ touch ~


    His heart beat regularly and forcefully.


    At one point, the heart beat faster.


    Then, Yang Yiyun seems to see a white dot appear in the dark and come quickly on his left side.


    In addition to the heart beat faster sound, and this white spot appeared in the movement, fast close to themselves, everything is still no sound.


    Including the movement of this white spot, there is no business at all.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    Although he closed his eyes and closed all external senses, he knew that his mind was really opened.


    The dark world you see at this time is the feeling of having eyes in your heart, which is the gift of telepathy.


    The next moment the white dot came to him.


    Yang Yiyun knew for a long time that he was going to make a shot on the left, and he would not make a shot on the head.


    "Boom"


    "Ah


    But Yan Chixia screamed and flew out.


    "Click"


    Yan Chixia was directly hit by Yang Yiyun. She flew more than 100 meters away and broke a big tree.


    Originally, he thought that he had achieved the best state of his sneak attack on Yang Yiyun. When he got close to Yang Yiyun within two meters, he raised his hand to attack and directly succeeded in the sneak attack.


    Who would have thought that master Yang Yiyun, as if he had known for a long time that he would attack him in that position, hit him in the chest with a backhand and hit him directly.


    This makes Yan Chixia feel very depressed. She knows that Yang Yiyun, the master, has closed all the six senses. In such circumstances, even if his cultivation is not as good as Yang Yiyun, he can succeed in sneaking attack.


    Who knows that is not the case at all, people have already known the location of his sneak attack, and calmly made a counterattack.


    Not to mention the depression of Yan Chixia.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is finally determined that he is really open-minded, with the kind of mysterious perception ability that Xuexiang said can predict danger.


    When he hit the white spot with his palm, what he felt was a solid body. He knew it was Yan Chixia.


    The mind is really open.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    However, before he was happy, suddenly his heart beat fast again. There was a danger behind him. This time, the danger was very strong and clearer, which made Yang''s face change.

 Chapter 1922

    Although Yang Yiyun closed his eyes, he was sure that the danger this time was not Yan Chixia.


    The next moment he saw another white spot in the dark, coming directly behind him.


    Fast


    The heart beat faster than before, and the breath of danger was strong.


    Although Yang Yiyun sensed that the white spot would attack him from behind, he did not dare to resist.


    Immediately Dodge, foot move wrong body.


    "Boom"


    The earth is one of the earthquakes.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had dodged.


    Then the brow frowned and the backhand punched each other.


    "Boom"


    This time, however, it was empty.


    I was dodged.


    And his perception is missing.


    To feel, the heart rate returned to normal, just that moment of danger also disappeared.


    The next moment he knew something, it should be Xuexiang.


    Open your eyes and release the closure of the six senses.


    Sure enough, he saw Xuexiang with a smile on a tree a hundred years away.


    On the other side, Yan Chixia was leaning against the broken tree stump, with blood on her mouth.


    You don''t need to ask Yang Yiyun. He knows it was Xuexiang who just tested him.


    "Genuine leather ¡«"


    Yang said to himself and waved to Xuexiang.


    Yan Chixia also got up and came over: "master, you are too cruel. I have three broken bones."


    "It''s just a success." Yang a faint smile.


    But let Yan Chixia face a stiff, a success force all like this, if... He dare not think about it.


    This master is really a monster.


    I''m afraid that we can foresee the attack in advance.


    At this moment, Xue Xiang came and said, "your mind sense should be less than 100 meters. In the future, if you don''t surpass your strength too much, you can predict the attack location in advance and remain invincible."


    Yang Yiyun can''t help nodding when he listens to Xuexiang. He knows what Xuexiang said is very accurate. Indeed, just now he went to see the darkness with his heart. Xuexiang, the white spot, will disappear a hundred meters away.


    What''s more, this kind of telepathy, if you suddenly become a stronger person than him, will lose its effect.


    Fortunately, he will be invincible if he plays at the same level. Of course, if the other side has a sense of mind, that''s another matter.


    Just like when facing Xuexiang, his advantage will lose its effect completely. She is not only powerful in cultivation, but also a mind opener.


    Looking at Xuexiang, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking, "how big is your mind feeling?"


    "The square kilometer." Xue Xiang said casually.


    Yang Yiyun was depressed for a while. He was ten times bigger than him. Now he is only a hundred meters away.


    "Well, let''s get ready to go out." Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to be hit.


    To get out of the mountain, Yang Yiyun naturally needs to change his face in order to avoid trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the mountain, Yang Yiyun turned himself into a scholar through the art of variety.


    If his friends from the earth are here, they will recognize that Yang is the little brother version of Ning caichen. Ha ha!


    As for Xuexiang, she also changed and became a beautiful girl


    So the three went straight to the fairyland market.


    As long as you don''t fight, you won''t send out your own breath, and you won''t be afraid of exposure.


    Five hundred years later, Yang Yiyun thought that Jia Lianhua, who came to Xiandan building, should relax her search for him!


    Yang a prank like the three of them are turned into a beautiful ghost trio.


    But I didn''t expect that after entering the market, it caused a lot of trouble.


    Of course, this trouble is caused by Xuexiang''s beauty. At the moment, Xuexiang is completely Nie Xiaoqian''s face, a kind of ethereal fairy''s face.


    This is something Yang didn''t expect.


    Just want to miss the classic, play role-playing, who knows after entering the downtown, because the appearance of Xuexiang attracted a lot of attention.


    There are even Street teasers.


    But the snow fragrant sent out the great Luo imposing manner to suppress, just subsided.But what they didn''t expect was that Xuexiang''s doing so was also equivalent to exposing them.


    The search for the three of them in xiandanlou of xiandancheng never stopped. Along the way, Yang Yiyun still saw their three mana images hanging in the downtown of xiandancheng.


    Fortunately, at this time, they have changed their appearance and breath, but they don''t worry about being discovered.


    But Xuexiang sent out the smell of Da Luo, and was watched by others.


    After all, there are not many experts in Da Luo, even in Xiandan city.


    Suddenly there is a beauty at the level of Da Luo. Some forces in Xiandan city will check it.


    Such as Xiandan building, magic Dan Hall and huoyun Pavilion.


    These three forces control Xiandan City, and naturally need to pay attention to the experts who appear in Xiandan city.


    On the one hand, they are afraid of making trouble; on the other hand, those who can win over will win over and serve their own forces.


    It''s been a rule for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    However, this is secretly targeted, Yang Yiyun three naturally do not know.


    At the moment, Yan Chixia leads the way to a large fairyland market in Xiandan city.


    Yang Yiyun needs to know that the next step is to refine the elixir of Jinyuan daluodan. Can we make it together here.


    There are nine kinds of elixir in Jinyuan daluodan, and the quality of elixir is not comparable to that of Jinyuan Zhendan.


    The main medicine is very precious, and it''s not easy to buy. It seems that we can see the situation.


    Yan Chixia has been here, but she is familiar with it. Last time, he inquired about it. The fairyland market here is quite complete, and many fairylands can be obtained. Of course, in the early stage, there must be fairyland stones.


    It''s a market, but it''s a three story building with a large area.


    It''s called Wanyao market. It''s called Wanyao market.


    Of course, there are more than ten thousand kinds of fairy medicines?


    It''s called Wanyao market. It doesn''t necessarily have 10000 kinds of elixirs. It''s just a gimmick.


    However, after entering the Wanyao market, Yang Yiyun looked at the area of thousands of square meters on the first floor, with rows and rows of fairy medicine shelves, and the scene of people coming and going, which is really a good fairy medicine market.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Yan Shangxian? You haven''t been here for some days. I don''t know what kind of elixir Yan Shangxian needs today. Shall I go to prepare for him? "


    Once inside, a middle-aged woman came up to greet Yan Chixia.


    But it gives Yang Yiyun a feeling that the brothel procuress greets the guests.


    As for Yan Chixia~


    Last time I came here, I was the procuress. Oh, I won''t be one of the stewards of Wanyao market. Once I went to wanxianshi, I was a big customer. I naturally had an impression of Yan Chixia.


    In the eyes of the bustard, the woman in charge is the rich man. Naturally, she will be very enthusiastic.


    Yan Chixia got Yang Yiyun''s explanation, took out the list of needed elixirs, handed it to the steward, and said, "first see if there are all these elixirs. If there are any, prepare them for us. We can''t do without your immortal stone."


    "Cackle, Yan Shangxian, don''t worry, the whole Xiandan City, our ten thousand herbs market is the most complete, we guarantee to get it ready for you." The steward''s face blossomed with joy.


    She is very happy to meet Yan Chixia and other Haoke who buy ten thousand immortal stones at one time.


    He took the list of elixir in Yan Chixia''s hand and swept his eyes, but frowned at the next moment.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak all the time. He left everything to Yan Chixia. When he saw the manager''s eyes, he winked at Yan Chixia.


    Yan Chixia said in a loud voice, "what? What''s the problem? "


    "Er, I''m dissatisfied with Yan Shangxian. There are nine kinds of fairy medicines in your list. The others are easy to say, but the ghost mother''s tears, which... There is no such thing..."


    It''s a bit awkward for the steward to talk. Just when he was in Haikou, they were in the Wanyao market, and the fairyland city was the most complete. In a twinkling of an eye, there was only one kind of fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun frowned. Among the nine kinds of elixirs, the only one is Guimu Hualei, which is the main medicine that can''t be replaced.


    Yan Chixia saw Yang Yiyun frown, immediately cold hum a way: "since you can''t find together, don''t boast Haikou, no we go to the next."


    "Don''t worry, I can ask you about the immortal Yan. It''s a kind of fairy medicine. Since we are known as Wanyao market, we can know where there are clues even if there are no shops.


    The tears of the ghost mother flower are the treasure of the fairy world''s famous demon tree. It takes thousands of years to gather a drop of the flower. Moreover, the ghost mother of the demon tree is not an ordinary fierce demon. It''s so easy to get the morning dew of the demon tree, isn''t it?I dare say that in Xiandan City, if we don''t have any Wanyao market, other places will be even worse. If you really want to do business, just wait. How about I go to check the information and provide you with a clue?


    Of course, the cost also has to be calculated. Can Yan Shangxian agree or not? " The woman in charge looks like a unscrupulous businessman at the moment.


    Yan Chixia naturally can not be the master, looking at Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that the steward is right. What she said is the same as the description of the ghost mother and demon tree in the book of Qi Jun Dan. She knows that the ghost mother flower tears are not easy to get.


    Of course, it''s also good to provide information.


    He said directly: "as long as the information is accurate, the price is easy to say, and so on."


    "Cluck, brother, don''t worry. My information is absolutely reliable. I won''t smash the signboard of our Wanyao market. Please wait a moment."


    The steward twisted his big ass and went up to the third floor.

 Chapter 1923

    A room on the third floor of Wanyao market.


    The woman in charge stood respectfully in front of a young man.


    The young man looked out of the window and pondered, then said, "are you sure they want ghost mother tears?"


    "Report back to Lord Dongyan. My subordinates have seen the list of the elixirs they need. There are nine kinds of elixirs in total. Each kind of elixir is common. I think it''s for refining some kind of elixir. I can make sure they need it." Answered the steward.


    "Well, in that case, we can cooperate. This ghost mother tears is not an ordinary elixir. Even ordinary alchemists don''t know it. It took us a hundred years to find a ghost mother demon tree in Xiandan city


    It''s a pity that you need a secret method to get the tears of ghost mother flower. I''ve tried all kinds of methods, We lost many disciples of the magic Dan Hall, and there was nothing we could do. It was difficult to get close to the ghost tree, not to mention the tears of the ghost mother flower.


    If it is true as you said, those little guys should be refining elixirs. One of them must be an alchemist, or there must be an alchemist behind them.


    In any case, few people can know the ghost mother flower tears, but if these three people are really alchemists, they must know the collection of ghost mother flower tears.


    So you invite them to come up here and have a chat with them. Maybe this time is an opportunity for us. I hope they can bring us a surprise. "


    The young man, who was called Dongyan in women''s charge, asked to take charge after thinking about it.


    After hearing this, the woman in charge was stunned, surprised in her eyes, but then nodded: "yes, I''ll ask them to come up."


    Others don''t know who the young man is, but she knows that this adult is one of the three main halls of the magic Dan Hall. She thinks that Da Luo Da is a perfect master, and she is also a master of alchemy.


    Since more than a hundred years ago, this adult has let her pay attention to that if someone needs the fairy medicine of ghost mother flower tears, he will report it to her at that time.


    Today, Yan Chixia is the first person to look for Guimu Hualei in more than 100 years. She naturally wants to inform master Dongyan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall on the first floor, Yang Yiyun and Yan Chixia are waiting to be in charge. Yang Yiyun also looks at the details of the fairy medicine "ghost mother flower tears" in his mind.


    In the past, he only knew about it. He only knew that it was the main medicine for refining Jinyuan Daluo Xiandan, which was listed on the list of immortal medicines. He thought he could buy it. Now it seems that there is no ghost mother flower tears in such a big place as Wanyao market, so he knew that this medicine is not so easy to obtain.


    At this moment, after carefully examining the records of ghost mother flower tears in Qi Jun Dan''s book, Yang Yiyun felt puzzled.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to get


    The main reason is that after reading the book of Qi Jun Dan, Yang Yiyun knows that the growth environment of ghost mother flower tears or ghost mother demon number is extremely harsh, and the key is the tree.


    The reason why the ghost mother demon tree is called this name is that this kind of demon tree has opened the spiritual cultivation and become a demon. It can run and move, and it won''t stay in one place for too long. Moreover, it can act as fast as a ghost, and the mother can divide nine sub trees to deal with the enemy and danger, so it is called the ghost mother demon tree.


    It''s a very difficult demon tree. What Yang Yiyun wants is the morning dew essence collected in the flower core after the ghost mother demon tree blossoms. If the tears are general, it can be regarded as the essence nutrient of the ghost mother demon tree.


    It''s not easy to get. The most important thing is to find a ghost mother demon tree. If you want to get the flower tears on the tree, you need a unique way to collect them. Otherwise, once the flower leaves the ghost mother tree, it will wither instantly, and the tears or essence in the flower core will evaporate.


    It''s not easy to get the ghost mother''s tears.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun found a way to collect the ghost mother''s tears from Qi Jundan. Now the question is whether the Wanyao market can provide him with information about where there are ghost mother and demon trees.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun''s heart can not help some uneasiness.


    I hope Wanyao market can give him good news!


    Otherwise, he really does not know where to go to find the ghost mother demon tree. Only by finding the ghost mother demon tree first can he get the ghost mother flower tears.


    ¡­¡­


    While he was meditating, the woman in charge came downstairs with a smile and said, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. As for the ghost mother flower tears you want, it happened that an adult in Wanyao market knew the news, but which adult said that she wanted to see you. How about going with me?"


    In her speech, the woman in charge made a sign to ask her to go upstairs.


    "What''s the matter? If you have any news, you can say it directly. We''ll buy it from Xianshi. Why bother?" Yan Chixia began to complain.


    "The ghost mother''s tears of Yan Shangxian are not ordinary things. Since you can buy them, you must know something about them. My family, my Lord, has no malice. It''s good for you if you can''t guarantee them. You should weigh whether you want to go or not." The woman in charge smiles and speaks, which is equivalent to the general of Yang Yiyun.But when she spoke, her eyes were staring at Yang Yiyun. As the steward of Wanyao market, she yelled with all kinds of immortals. Her steward was just a first-time golden immortal, but her eyesight was extraordinary. She had long observed that Yang Yiyun was the leader of the three.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun now means to let Yang Yiyun make a decision.


    For Yang Yiyun, he really can''t give up any chance, because he knows the ghost tree.


    "Come on, take us to your family," he said


    Please smile and lead the way.


    Yan Chixia came up and said in a low voice, "will the master cheat?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so big as this market. If you really cheat for us, the Wanyao market doesn''t deserve the name. Maybe it will have disappeared in Xiandan City long ago." Yang Yiyun is confident that Wanyao market will not smash its own signboard.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third floor, into a hall, the woman in charge looked at Yang Yiyun, said with a smile: "three sorry, my adults only see the leader, the other two please drink tea again."


    "What do you mean?" Yan Chixia roared.


    Yang Yiyun stops and realizes that Yan Chixia doesn''t yell: "you and Xuexiang wait for me, I''ll have a look."


    Since the steward has seen that he is the one who makes the decision behind Yan Chixia''s back, he no longer avoids anything, and directly realizes that the steward leads the way. He has no hatred and communication with Wanyao market, and he doesn''t harm himself.


    It''s no big deal to meet someone.


    And the steward said it was about the ghost tree, he couldn''t refuse.


    If he wants to stay in the dangerous fairyland, to find the old man, and not to be chased, he needs to constantly improve his cultivation level.


    Today''s golden immortal is full, not to mention the whole fairyland. He can''t see it in this immortal city alone.


    Therefore, he must collect elixirs to refine Jinyuan Daluo elixir and later Jinyuan Hunyuan elixir. According to the truth, after these two elixirs are refined and taken, he can enter the realm of Hunyuan.


    Of course, according to Yang Yiyun''s physical training, it''s very difficult for him to reach Hunyuan, but for him, it''s OK to reach the direct realm.


    Therefore, it is necessary to refine Qijun elixir.


    After explaining Xuexiang and Yan Chixia, Yang Yiyun followed the steward into a room behind the hall.


    When the woman in charge arrived at the door, she knocked on the door respectfully as if she had changed a person and said, "Mr. Dongyan, people are coming."


    "Creak"


    The door opened automatically, and a loud voice rang out: "please come in, Taoist friends."


    Yang Yi seems very young to hear this voice, but he knows that any immortal from fairyland can be an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    Especially for those who are highly cultivated, it is even more difficult to judge.


    However, since it is the top level of Wanyao market, I think it is not a simple generation.


    The steward signaled Yang Yiyun to go in.


    Yang Yiyun was not afraid of anything, so he stepped in.


    Behind the steward did not come in, but closed the door.


    After Yang Yiyun went in, he saw a room with very simple furnishings. A young man with long hair was sitting in front of him and was meditating on his bed.


    The next moment he opened his eyes.


    "Taoist friends, please take a seat"


    As soon as the table and chair moved to Yang Yiyun, the teapot on the table flew away and automatically poured out a cup of steaming tea!


    Yang Yiyun looks at this man with a round face and a little fat. He looks at him kindly, but his eyes are very deep. Yang Yiyun is now a golden immortal, and he can see the immortal realm which is different from one realm. In his eyes, the young man in white is a great master.


    However, he did not lose his courtesy and said, "I''m Yang Yiyun. Dare you ask if you are


    "Dongyan, one of the elders of the magic Dan Hall, is also at the helm of the Wanyao market. Yang Daoyou is not polite. Please take your seat and talk." The East Yan smiles to talk, pour is very polite.


    Yang Yiyun''s first impression was good.

 Chapter 1924

    They got to know each other after being polite.


    However, Yang Yiyun was shocked. How could he not have heard the name of the magic Dan Hall.


    The three forces in Xiandan City, or Xiandan City, are under the control of the three forces.


    Xiandan building, magic Dan Hall, huoyun Pavilion, these three powers, can be regarded as having finally come into contact with the second party forces.


    The current situation is not sure whether it is good or bad, but it seems to be good at the moment.


    The three forces in Xiandan City, except huoyun Pavilion, have no contact for the time being. The other two forces have contact.


    But xiandanlou is destined to be the enemy.


    And now the magic Dan Hall may be an opportunity for Yang Yiyun.


    Because he had long heard that the three forces in Xiandan city are divided into three parts of the world, and the situation of tripartite confrontation is not rare.


    Apart from the fact that it was not carried out openly, there were many struggles in private, and no one was satisfied.


    So when Yang Yiyun heard that this man claimed to be one of the elders of the magic Dan Hall, he deliberately said his name and wanted to test it.


    It''s reasonable to say that Jia Lianhua of Xiandan building wanted them all over the city. As the people in the magic Dan Hall, they would also know.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun didn''t intend to say it, but since he knew that he was the elder of the magic Dan Hall, it was a kind of sincerity to give his name. He knew that if he wanted to get the news of the ghost mother''s tears from someone, he had to show some sincerity. The old guys who could reach this level were not simple people.


    The best way to communicate with these people is to go straight.


    At the next moment, Dongyan was stunned. In retrospect, Yang Yiyun''s name flashed in his eyes. He stared at Yang Yiyun and said, "Daoyou is a famous name in Xiandan city. Five hundred years ago, Jia Lianhua, the granddaughter of Jia Ye, the owner of Xiandan building, wanted three people in the city. One of them had the same name as Daoyou, But I don''t know if there is any story in it? "


    Yang Yiyun knows that the old man is testing himself, but he has nothing to be afraid of. Since he dares to say it, he is not afraid of spreading it.


    If it had been 500 years ago, he would have been afraid to face the great Luo masters, but now... Hehe, he is a golden immortal.


    Looking at Dong Yan, he said with a smile, "I''m the man Jia Lianhua is looking for."


    There is no cover, Yang Yiyun admitted.


    He believed that if the other side was in trouble, he would not be able to fight. If he wanted to go to Wanyao market, he would not be able to stay. Besides, there was Xuexiang outside.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun admit without hesitation, Dong Yan''s eyes suddenly contracted, but soon recovered calm.


    At this moment, Dongyan actually felt the impulse to take Yang Yiyun down. He naturally knew that Jia Lianhua wanted Yang Yiyun in the whole city because he heard that Yang Yiyun had an inscription on his body, which was the most precious one. He was also moved, and even sent people from the magic Dan Hall to pay attention to Yang Yiyun.


    However, compared with the inscriptions, Dongyan is more concerned about the tears of the ghost mother flower. As a alchemist in the magic Dan Hall, he is also practicing the way of Dan, and the most important thing is alchemy, because for a alchemist, alchemy is the foundation.


    Therefore, Dongyan suppresses the evil thoughts in his heart for the time being. He is free to care in his heart. He finds out how to get the ghost mother''s tears from Yang Yiyun, and then it''s not too late to start.


    The attraction of the inscriptions is also very great for Dongyan.


    Then Dongyan looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a laugh, "Yang Daoyou is really a lover. OK, I like Yang Daoyou.


    You can rest assured that the magic Dan Hall and their Xiandan building are enemies, and will never spread the news of Yang Daoyou''s appearance. Today, I have never met Yang Yiyun, and only received a distinguished guest who came to our Wanyao market. "


    It sounds that Dong Yan''s words are very beautiful, and look at his expression, he is also very sincere.


    However, Yang Yiyun was sneering in his heart.


    Because his heart beat just now


    It''s because the other side is hostile and sensed by the mind.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of mindfulness, Yang Yiyun might have believed Dongyan''s lies.


    But he won''t poke at the moment. He can see that there are still words behind Dongyan, or there are plans.


    On the other hand, why is he not?


    He wants to know about the ghost tree from Dongyan''s mouth.


    To put it bluntly, at this time, they were both acting and using each other.


    At the end of the day, whoever can really make use of it depends on his ability.Listening to Dongyan talk, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "thank you Dongyan Daoyou."


    "Yes, yes. Since Yang Daoyou is so honest, I don''t think Dongyan is stingy, so I won''t beat around the bush. Listen to our manager, you need ghost mother flower tears?" Dongyan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but your manager said that there is no ghost mother flower tears in your Wanyao market, but he can provide the information of ghost mother demon tree. If Dongyan Daoyou can provide the information of ghost mother demon tree, Yang is willing to buy the immortal stone. What do you think of Dongyan Daoyou?" Yang Yiyun also said with a smile.


    At this time, they are like two foxes, one big and one small.


    Dong Yan is obviously playing with his mind.


    But he thought that Yang Yiyun didn''t know, but he didn''t know that after Yang Yiyun had the sense of mind, he had already judged that he was carrying a ghost in his heart. At this time, he was just saying the same thing.


    At this time, Dongyan''s eyes flashed, his face made a meditation, and then he said with a sincere face: "Yang Daoyou is dissatisfied with you. In fact, I''m also collecting ghost mother flower tears. You know that the magic Dan Hall is also the way of alchemy. For an alchemist, alchemy is the proof.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to refine elixir without elixir. If the elixir you want to refine can not be refined all the time, it will become a knot in your heart and lead to the bottleneck of cultivation. This is a very painful thing.


    To be honest, I do have the information about the appearance of the ghost tree, but I can''t get the ghost tree tears after several attempts. When I collect them, the ghost tree tears will evaporate inexplicably. It''s very strange, but I don''t know why Yang Daoyou knows?


    If Yang Daoyou knows, please tell him that as long as Dongmou gets the ghost mother''s tears, he will leave one for Yang Daoyou. How about Yang Daoyou? "


    At the moment, the expression on Dongyan''s face is as sincere as possible.


    However, Yang Yiyun was upset in his heart. He wanted to give him a fist on his face. He swore in his heart: "if you didn''t have the sense of mind, you would have been cheated.


    Now that I tell you how to collect the ghost mother''s tears, it will lose its value. I''m afraid you old bastard will turn your face and snatch the inscription on me. "


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun naturally won''t tell him that this old immortal is really stupid!


    With a grin, Yang Yiyun also said seriously: "to tell you the truth, Taoist friend Dongyan, Yang happens to know that it takes a special secret to collect the ghost mother flower tears. Otherwise, once the flower tears leave the ghost mother demon tree, they will evaporate immediately and it is difficult to preserve.


    However, the secret of collecting ghost mother''s tears can''t be handed down. It''s really a pity. Otherwise, I can pass it to Daoyou directly, which saves me a lot of trouble.


    I think it''s better for Daoyou to tell me where the ghost mother demon tree exists. When I get the ghost mother flower tears, I''ll have to have Dongyan Daoyou. I don''t know what you mean? "


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart. Don''t think you are the only son of a bitch who can play Tai Chi. I can do the same.


    After Yang Yiyun''s words, Dong Yan''s face is stiff. He knows that Yang Yiyun is not easy to fool. He is angry, but he can''t help it. It really needs a secret method to collect the ghost mother''s tears, otherwise it will be nothing.


    He took a deep breath and then said to Yang Yiyun, "Yang Daoyou, why don''t we cooperate? I''ll take you to find the ghost tree. When the time comes, you''ll take the ghost flower tears. I''ll help you. How about sharing them equally?"


    Yang Yiyun finally laughed: "so good."


    What can you do, old man? I won''t tell you the secret of collecting. Just an old man will cooperate with me.


    "Well, that''s settled, so we can start?" Dong Yan looks at Yang Yiyun and says.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t be in a hurry for the moment. Before starting, Yang still needs to prepare some things. We will start again tomorrow."


    "In that case, it''s OK." Dongyan smiles.


    "Oh, by the way, I need other elixirs. Let''s get them ready. I''ll get them tomorrow." Before going out, Yang Yiyun gave an advice.


    Dongyan said: "no problem."


    "Goodbye"


    "Waiting for Yang Daoyou tomorrow"


    ¡­¡­


    They said goodbye with each other''s heart.


    After going downstairs, Yang Yiyun motioned Yan Chixia and Xuexiang to leave directly.


    Waiting for ten thousand medicine market, Yan Chixia could not resist: "master, where are we now?"


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes: "refining the elixir in the hands of the immortal alliance, in exchange for the immortal stone."

 Chapter 1925

    It''s like a huge official organization to build immortal alliance in Xiandan City, which contains all the talents of refining.


    Any alchemist, weapon refiner, array mage, puppet master, charm master, etc. who can stick to the way of making can join the alliance of making immortals.


    Of course, the premise is that no matter which occupation, you have to have real materials, and you have to go through the assessment of lianzaoxian League.


    After passing the assessment of lianzaoxian League, lianzaoxian League will give you a responsive badge, which can be used in all fairyland.


    Everywhere you go, you can get a responsive reception.


    Of course, the higher the badge, the better the treatment.


    It can be said that refining the immortal alliance is the honor status.


    In addition to these, lianzaoxian League is also a huge trading organization and a platform.


    For example, if Yang Yiyun wants to make the elixir, he can go to make the elixir League, because there are professional elixirs here, and they can also give a fair price, which can reflect fairness.


    Yan Chixia inquired about all these information, so he went straight to lianzaoxian League to sell a batch of Xianyuan pills and Jiedu pills.


    Since he can''t cheat the immortal stone from Xuexiang, and he doesn''t plan to use Xuexiang''s immortal stone, he has to find a way to buy the immortal stone.


    I''ve always heard that in fairyland, the elixirs are in short supply, and it''s not necessarily possible to buy the stones.


    According to the information Yan Chixia had heard before, as long as there is an elixir, you can go to refine the immortal alliance and exchange it for the immortal stone.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the quality of his alchemy is good, so he is confident.


    It is also a test of Qi Jun Dan Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    After they came out of Wanyao market, they went straight to lianzaoxian League.


    This place is located in the center of Xiandan city. It is a huge palace.


    At a glance, you can see it from any angle in Xiandan City, because it''s a huge torch shape, which is unique and also fire red.


    It also represents the way of refining and flame refining.


    Soon they arrived at the alliance of refining and making immortals.


    It''s really a huge palace. It seems to occupy less land. It''s as big as a basketball court, as high as the cloud.


    On the huge gate, there are four glittering characters of Lian Zao Xian Meng. The gate is three feet wide and nine feet high.


    The huge palace is like a town god needle standing up in Xiandan City, so the construction is the means of immortal.


    It looks solemn and daunting.


    It''s not easy to get into these places. There are experts guarding the gate.


    There are four golden immortals on the left and right, two top-grade and two great consummation. It seems that there are primary and secondary.


    People in and out seem to have to check and register before they can get in and out.


    After Yang Yiyun and his wife passed by, they made the same registration, but they were not as strict as they thought.


    It''s just a routine practice to register the name and cultivation realm, and the purpose of coming to cultivate the immortal alliance.


    After that, Gao Leng, the leader of the guard, said, "go into the hall, turn right, and the third area is the Xiandan exchange area. Don''t walk around if you have nothing to do, and rush out as soon as you finish."


    "Okay, okay"


    Yan Chixia went to negotiate, nodded to the guard''s words, even said a little humility.


    After entering the hall, Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "I said Yan Chixia, do you want to do this? It''s just a few golden immortals. You are golden immortals at least


    Yan Chixia said with a bitter smile, "master, do you think I think this is the Alliance for refining immortals? The gatekeepers are all Jinxian dayuanman. What''s more, I heard that every branch of the Alliance for refining immortals has a strong Immortal King, and there are a lot of Daluo and Hunyuan, No one dares to make mistakes in the main hall of lianzaoxian League.


    Although there are several gatekeepers, we can''t afford to offend them. If one of them is not happy to mix us out, we can''t reason with each other. But I''ve inquired about it. There is a big Luo expert team in the xianzaoxian League of Xiandan city. They are all experts!


    We really can''t afford to offend, so the immortals here are very regular. It''s a huge thing. We can''t afford to offend. We can''t change the elixir and leave. We can''t do anything here, otherwise we can cause a lot of old monsters


    "Well, if you win, we''ll go after exchanging the elixir." Hear Yan Chixia say so, Yang thinks or low key a bit.


    He has already got into trouble with Xiandan building in Xiandan City, but he can''t get into trouble with the real monsters in Xiandan city to build Xiandan League.


    When I came to the third district, I saw the sign of exchanging elixir.After the whole hall came in, although there were many people, they were very quiet and there was no real noise.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun also saw that there was a special assessment area. You don''t need to ask, you know that it was the assessment of alchemists, alchemists and so on.


    However, he doesn''t plan to do this for the time being. Qijun''s Dan way is too amazing. It was because of this that Qijun immortal died. He won''t show his alchemy way in such places and make trouble for himself. It''s his goal to make a fortune when he comes to exchange the immortal stone.


    Yang had never thought that he would become an alchemist recognized by the alliance of refining immortals.


    But what happened later made him change his mind, or he was forced to have nothing to do with lianzaoxian League.


    Of course, that''s the last word.


    Now they are in the third elixir exchange zone.


    In fact, it is a small hall in the main hall. Of course, small is compared with the whole hall.


    It''s 50 or 60 square meters.


    There was nothing in the past, just some common furniture, a row of cabinets, on which there were boxes emitting energy, and I didn''t know what was in them.


    Is Yang Yiyun in the wrong place?


    However, if you think about it immediately, this is the Xiandan exchange area, which can also be regarded as a place to identify Xiandan. If the identification of Xiandan is completed, there is no problem. You can pay the corresponding Xianshi at the direct exchange price.


    And the immortal stone will not be put out naturally. It''s all stored in the immortal ware.


    "What are you three doing? This is the Xiandan exchange area. If you go to the wrong place, leave immediately. "


    Just as Yang Yiyun looked at the place, an impatient voice rang out.


    Although the voice fell off, a child came out from behind the counter.


    But


    This is just Yang Yiyun''s first feeling. In fact, when you look carefully at this man who is only about one meter long, he is not a child, but an adult immortal. He is also an immortal that Yang Yiyun can''t see through. Of course, he feels that the other person''s breath should not surpass that of Da Luo. It may be that the secret method hides his cultivation realm.


    If you don''t want to be seen through, there are many ways.


    However, if Yang Yiyun really wants to observe him, he can do it by using his immortal knowledge. It''s a taboo to rashly go to the immortal knowledge to see other people. He''s here to do business and exchange immortal stones, but he''s not here to make trouble, so he won''t make trouble for himself.


    It just looks a little shorter.


    No wonder he didn''t see anyone when he came in. He was standing behind the counter and nobody could see him.


    "Hey, how do children talk? We are here to exchange immortals for immortals At this time, Yan Chixia was very hard.


    "Who is the child? This fairy is called golden turtle. He has been practising for seven or eight thousand years and can be your grandfather. He is blind. "Like a cat with its tail stepped on, the child yells at Yan Chixia.


    "Er, I misunderstood, ha ha." Yan Chixia was a little embarrassed. Indeed, he took Jinxian as a child. As soon as he heard that he had practiced for 7000 years, he knew that this short man was a master. Now he found that he couldn''t see through the short man.


    "Hum, can the elixir be exchanged for the stone? What kind of fairy Dan can you bring out? "The short golden fairy who claimed to be a golden tortoise disdained in his tone. I despised your expression.


    He looks like a child.


    Let Yang Yiyun can''t treat him as an adult.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion. In fact, he knows that any immortal in the fairyland can''t be underestimated.


    At this time, the golden tortoise muttered, but still said, "take out the elixir. If it''s a rubbish elixir, don''t take it out to make a fool of yourself. We don''t need good elixirs to make the immortal alliance, unless it''s a rare elixir, Otherwise, don''t bring it out to shame... "


    Yang Yiyun really felt guilty when he listened to the fairy, because what he was going to take out was Xianyuan pill. Xianyuan pill is the most common and common one in the fairyland. It''s not a rare one.


    But now that he has come, even if he is despised, he still wants to take it out and let the other party have a look. Besides, this is also his test of Qijun immortal''s way of practicing Taoism.


    Yang Yiyun took out the pill bottle and said, "Xianyuan pill and Jiedu pill, please identify them with Taoist friends of golden tortoise..."


    "Sure enough, it''s a rubbish elixir. Can you bring out such an ordinary elixir? Get out of here... Er... This is... "


    Originally, the golden tortoise fairy was about to curse, but at the next moment he swallowed the words and looked at Yang Yiyun''s palm.Because at the moment, Yang Yiyun opened the Xianyuan pill bottle and poured out one in his palm.

 Chapter 1926

    As the person in charge of exchanging the elixir for the stone in the alliance of refining and making immortals, golden tortoise immortal naturally needs to have the ability to identify the elixir.


    In fact, he is also the alchemist of the fourth level chapter of xianmeng.


    All kinds of refining levels of the alliance are from the lowest level to the highest level.


    One level and one micro chapter. The golden tortoise immortal is a fourth level alchemist with four badges. His alchemist of this level has been regarded as a middle-level alchemist in the immortal alliance, and has authority.


    Originally, after hearing Yang Yiyun say Xianyuan pill and Jiedu pill, the golden tortoise fairy was angry in his heart. Is this boy playing tricks on others?


    Which two kinds of the most common elixirs are used to make the immortal alliance? Is it really the vegetable market that will make the immortal gate?


    Uncle can bear, aunt can not bear, immediately curse mouth.


    But his curse did not finish, immediately shut up, wide eyes, staring at the palm of Yang Yiyun, no longer scold.


    Because Yang Yiyun''s white palm Xianyuan Dan looks as white as jade, without any impurities, almost transparent.


    At this glance, the heart of the tortoise was shaking.


    It''s not difficult to make Xianyuan pills. As long as he is an immortal, as long as he is an alchemist, even a first-class alchemist, he can make the most common and commonly used Xianyuan pills in the fairyland.


    The difficulty lies in the qualification of Xianyuan pill. It can even be said that the quality of any pill depends on the impurities.


    No one can completely quench the impurities in the pills, which is the reason why the pills need refining to absorb and transform into their own mana.


    Generally speaking, if you can refine the impurities in a elixir for three times, you can be worthy of the word "elixir". That is to say, the effect of elixir can be used for 30%, and the remaining 70% are impurities that have not been refined completely. Moreover, you need to refine the 70% impurities out of the body after taking it.


    It can be quenched to 90%, that is to say, it can absorb 90% of the power of pills. This is an infinite perfect elixir.


    But... How many alchemists in the world can refine the elixir to 90%?


    There is only one person in the whole alchemy League. That is Lord Luoyang, the Ninth level alchemy master of the alchemy League. He is also a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor. Only Lord Luoyang can refine the pills to 90%.


    He is the alchemist of the fourth level badge. His current Alchemy skill is just 40% of the peak.


    This guy


    "Whoosh"


    Yang Yiyun only felt that his eyes were blooming, and the Xianyuan pill in his hand had reached the hands of the golden turtle fairy.


    Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with the shocked eyes of the short fairy.


    From the expression of the golden turtle fairy, Yang Yiyun has seen the result he wants first.


    He knew that Qi Jundan was really unusual and didn''t let himself down.


    Then Yang Yiyun heard the fairy with a trill and asked, "boy, who is your master?"


    The golden turtle fairy never thought about it at all. This kind of Xianyuan pill was made by Yang Yiyun.


    As for the information reported by golden tortoise, instructions were given immediately.


    "Yes, my subordinates will arrange for the boy to be watched." The Tortoise replied respectfully.


    Ding Heping stopped and said: "no, it''s not to arrange people, but to watch by yourself. Remember, it''s mainly to win over. Even if it doesn''t work, you can''t fight against each other. In the realm of alchemy in the fairyland, there are still some alchemy masters, no less than Luoyang adults. I think that boy must be an alchemy master who can''t come out of the world.


    The ability to refine the lowest level of the elixir, Xianyuan elixir, to the point where it is almost glazed, is not just the terror of cultivation. I''m afraid that the other party''s attainments in Dan Dao are not inferior to those of Luoyang adults. If I can attract these people, it will be a great help for us.


    Now that zunshang has returned, the fight with the three giants is about to turn white hot. If a alchemist like Lord Luoyang comes in, it will be a real timely help for us... "


    "Then... I''ll do it now?" The golden tortoise also looks dignified.


    "Have you got the details of that boy?" Ding Heping asked.


    "Someone has been sent to check the registration information..." as soon as Jin Guigang spoke, there was a knock on the door and said, "my Lord, I''d like to see you."


    With a wave of his hand, the door opened: "come in, can you find the information records of the three people?"


    A Jinxian came in outside the door. After saluting Jingui and Ding Heping respectfully, he said: "the boy''s name is Yang Yiyun, Jinxian Da Yuanman Xiuwei, the other is Yan Chixia, and the woman is a demon fairy named Xuexiang. Xiuwei is the peak of Da Luo...""Go down!" the tortoise waved.


    After waiting to go out, the tortoise suddenly said with a smile: "my Lord, I suddenly remembered that Jia Lianhua, the granddaughter of Jia Ye in xiandanlou five hundred years ago, seemed to have wanted three people in the whole city. I''ve seen all the images, but it''s not today''s three people, but their names are the same.


    I don''t think it''s a coincidence. If I''m not wrong, the three of them are the people Jia Lianhua is looking for. They just changed their appearance and breath with a secret method. It''s said that Jia Lianhua is doing it for an inscription on Yang Yiyun''s body. If that''s the case, what should his subordinates do? "


    Ding Heping shakes his head. He knows what Jin Gui thinks. He shakes his head and says: "compared with a great master who can refine Jiupin elixir, not to mention a piece of inscription, even a hundred and a thousand are not worth it. In this way, you follow Yang Yiyun secretly. I think Jia Lianhua will act on Yang Yiyun. Maybe Yang Yiyun has been targeted, but he doesn''t know it, There are still some eyes and ears in Xiandan city.


    Instead, Jia Lianhua, who is in the immortal elixir building, gives Yang Yiyun a hand. You will send charcoal in the snow at that time, so that we will have a chance to contact the alchemists behind Yang Yiyun. "


    "Yes, I understand. It''s just that Jia Lianhua is easy to say. But if I do it, don''t we have a direct confrontation with Jia Ye in Xiandan building? Over the years, we have been hoping that Jia Ye can join us in the Xiandan building. I''m afraid we''re going to have a bad relationship! " The golden turtle thought about it and said.


    "Hum, Jia Ye is a six grade alchemist. He has been on both sides all these years. Lord Xianwang has been dissatisfied with him for a long time. If Jia Ye dares to make an alliance of immortals as an enemy, he should destroy his building. Just do it, and I will report it to Lord Xianwang." When Ding Heping finally talked about Xiandan building, he was also very dissatisfied.


    "Subordinates understand ~" the tortoise bows and exits Ding Heping''s room.

 Chapter 1927

    "Oh, little brother, I''ve been waiting for a long time, ha ha ~"


    The tortoise came back with a warm smile on his face.


    Yang Yiyun is a little surprised. How can the goods go out in a circle? It seems more enthusiastic than before?


    But it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, what he cares about is how many immortal stones he can exchange for the elixir in his hand.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to Jin Daoyou''s identification? I have a bottle of Xianyuan pill. How many immortal stones can I exchange for one antidote pill? " Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    "5000 ~" said the tortoise with a smile.


    Yan Chixia murmured: "it''s only five thousand immortal stones, isn''t it too few?"


    Yang Yiyun is also a frown. Although he doesn''t know how to exchange the elixir for the stone, the two bottles of elixir are a little lower than his expectation. However, he is relieved to think that he is refining the most basic elixir and detoxification elixir in the fairyland.


    Five thousand is five thousand. In the future, more refining will be needed.


    It''s a good deal anyway.


    He can alchemy, can maximize the value of the elixir.


    However, at this time, he said with a smile, "I''m talking about 5000 medium grade immortal stones, not inferior ones."


    "What... Zhongpin Xianshi? Is it true or not? " Yan Chixia opens her mouth wide.


    There''s a big proportion between the middle class and the inferior class. In fairyland, one middle class immortal stone can be exchanged for ten inferior class immortal stones, which is ten times as much.


    Five thousand medium grade immortal stones are fifty thousand low grade immortal stones.


    This is the lowest alchemy refined by the master. In fact, Yan Chixia has heard of the ratio of alchemy to stone, but she doesn''t think so much about it!


    Even Yang Yiyun was a little surprised that the golden tortoise fairy actually said that it was a medium grade immortal stone.


    I just frowned, but now I was surprised.


    "Nonsense, this immortal represents the alliance of refining and making immortals. One saliva and one pit can''t deceive you. This is the number of five thousand medium grade immortal stones." Golden turtle will talk about a storage bag to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun took the five thousand pieces of immortal stone in the storage bag.


    Now he was not sure what the meaning of the fairy was.


    Although the quality of Xianyuan Dan and Jiedu Dan made by ourselves is good, they are the lowest. The golden tortoise fairy gave 5000 pieces of immortal stone, which is far beyond his expectation.


    But I don''t know what happened!


    Is it really amazing to make your own elixir?


    The golden tortoise fairy seemed to see Yang Yiyun''s doubts, and said: "little brother, your elixir is of nine grade quality, which is already the highest level of elixir. It''s worth the price. I''d like to say that your elixir of nine grade quality will be easily shown to others in the future, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to yourself.


    In addition, if you can have a chance in the future, can you introduce your master to our immortal alliance, or let us have a long experience. Of course, in the future, as long as you come to our immortal alliance to exchange your elixir, you can give us the highest price.


    I don''t know if I''m interested in joining our alliance. Maybe I can get rid of a lot of troubles. Moreover, our alliance experts are so good that we can make the path of alchemy unimpeded and provide all the necessary elixirs. How about you, little brother? "


    It has to be said that the proposal of the golden tortoise fairy is incomparably generous to anyone, and even Yang Yiyun is also extremely moved in his heart.


    However, his own business is clear. Yang Yiyun knows that when the golden tortoise is so close to him, he must value the refining degree of the elixir in his hand, or for the unnecessary elixir behind him.


    In order to get in touch with a great master of Dan Dao, I threw out an olive branch to him.


    I don''t know that this elixir was made by himself. Behind him, the master had it, but there was no elixir at all.


    The point is that this is not a alchemy master at all, but a magic way of Qijun immortal.


    Of course, if you really say up, Qijun immortal is also a great master of Dan Dao. Unfortunately, Qijun immortal Dan finally fell because of his way of Dan Dao.


    Yang Yiyun knows what will happen if he shows his unique way.


    Therefore, he will not join the alliance of refining and making immortals. Although he is interested in the conditions of the golden turtle immortal, he can''t either.


    As for another sentence he heard from the fairy, it was automatically ignored by him.


    The golden tortoise fairy said that he could avoid a lot of trouble, which made Yang Yiyun hear the voice out of the words, and he wondered if the golden tortoise fairy knew that he was the person wanted by Lianhua of Xiandan Loujia?When they entered the alliance, all three of them registered information. Yang Yiyun used his real name.


    Because he knew that the alliance was detached from the three forces in Xiandan City, and he never participated in the battle of Xiandan City, so Yang Yiyun registered his real name, which was nothing.


    Now it seems that the golden turtle fairy knows something.


    But it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, the elixir has been exchanged. The next step is to go to the Wanyao market to find Dongyan, and then find the ghost tree to get the ghost flower tears.


    Facing the golden tortoise fairy, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. I''m used to freedom, and my master also said that I won''t join any forces. Thank you very much."


    Yang Yiyun''s simplicity rejected the golden turtle fairy.


    To him, Yang Yiyun''s refusal was expected. He just did what he should do.


    "It''s OK, we never do anything to force others to make the immortal alliance. Well, this is the token of our immortal alliance. If anything happens in the future, you can come to find someone at any time to exchange the elixir or do business in any branch of our immortal alliance. You can get the priority.


    Of course, you are welcome to join our alliance at any time. This token is the token of our alliance. There are no more than 100 pieces sent out by the whole fairyland. If you can see the Jiupin elixir in your hands today, it''s your destiny with the alliance. I hope you can accept it. "


    The message was sincere, and of course it was also the explanation of Mr. Ding Heping, so the token was given sincerely.


    Yang Yiyun has a sense of this. Yes, he can feel the golden tortoise''s sincere kindness to himself. Moreover, Yang Yiyun knows that such a token is equivalent to a senior member of the alliance of refining and making immortals, and he is willing to accept it.


    "Thank you, Daoyou Jin."


    This time, Yang Yiyun accepted the token of lianzaoxian League.


    Then I left.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, the golden tortoise said with a smile, "well, I really hope xiandanlou will make trouble for Yang Yiyun. When the time comes, I will give you a helping hand, and he will owe me the favor of refining the immortal alliance, Perfect


    After murmuring, the golden tortoise fairy said, "come on


    The next moment, the space behind him was distorted, and a man in armor appeared. He knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ve seen Lord Jin. What''s your order?"


    "If you go out to spread a message, you will say that someone with inscriptions on his body has appeared. Of course, this message is only for Xiandan building, but you must not let people know that it is our message, do you understand?" Golden turtle light said.


    "I understand." The armored man replied sternly.


    "Go ahead, and then stare at the three people who just went out. Report any news at any time. Don''t let them find out. In addition, inform the four bodyguards of Fengfeng and Leining to come to see me. Go ahead."


    "Yes"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun is still dressed as a beautiful girl. After they came out of the alliance, they went to Wanyao market to find Dongyan.


    The other eight kinds of elixir for refining Jinyuan daluodan were already ready at the Wanyao market. He had no elixir stone on his body before, so he went to the elixir League to exchange elixir stone.


    Now I''m rich. Five thousand medium grade immortal stones are equivalent to fifty thousand low grade immortal stones. I''m confident.


    After arriving at the Wanyao market, the steward had been ordered by Dong Yan for a long time. After Yang Yiyun came, he took them directly to see him.


    Now that we have discussed it for a long time, we will go to find the ghost tree together, and naturally we will start together.


    Only Dongyan knows where the ghost tree exists.


    After the two sides joined up, Yang Yiyun spent 2000 pieces of Chinese immortal stones and bought eight other kinds of immortal medicines for refining Jinyuan daluodan.


    After that, he and Dong Yan set out together to find the ghost tree.


    The location of the ghost tree, Dongyan nature will not tell Yang Yiyun where.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t ask. Anyway, for the time being, the goal of both sides is always to be the ghost mother flower tears on the ghost tree.


    Just follow Dong Yan, and he is not afraid of Dong Yan.


    But they didn''t find out. When they came out of Wanyao market, they were targeted by several forces.


    To be exact, the five forces are targeting them.

 Chapter 1928

    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask where the ghost tree was, because he knew that the old fox would not tell him easily.


    Although he didn''t know what immortal Dongyan was thinking in his heart, Yang Yiyun had a sense of mind, but he knew that this old immortal must have a bad heart.


    His telepathy is not deceiving.


    However, it doesn''t matter to him. For a moment, it seems that the purpose of both of them is ghost mother flower tears. He needs immortal Dongyan to take him to find ghost mother demon tree, and immortal Dongyan needs his secret method to collect ghost mother flower tears.


    He knew that the two sides would not be upset until they got what they got.


    But he was very calm about it.


    As long as you follow the old goods, you can always reach the place.


    But Yan Chixia can''t be calm.


    But then again, since they came out of the Wanyao market, they have been walking westward, through the nine main streets of Xiandan City, and then into the mountains.


    The whole Xiandan city is a fairy mountain world, including not only city buildings, but also mountains and rivers.


    In fact, the southeast, northwest and all directions are surrounded by mountains.


    No matter you go straight in any direction, you can enter the vast mountains.


    It''s far away from people. It''s very secluded after speaking here.


    Originally, both Yang Yiyun and Yan Chixia thought that the immortal Dongyan would take him out of the Xiandan City, but he didn''t expect that the immortal Dongyan had been walking westward. Now he had entered the deserted mountain. According to this situation, he would go into the depths of the immortal mountain.


    Any mountain in the fairyland is not peaceful. There are too many unknowns.


    So Yan Chixia couldn''t help saying, "master Dongyan, where are we going? Don''t tell us that the ghost tree is deep in the mountain of Xiandan city? After a long walk, you must give us a hint. "


    When Yan Chixia''s two problems came out, immortal Dongyan stopped to look at some people and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I have the same goal as you, so don''t worry about anything else. Now I can tell you that the ghost tree is in Xianshan world in Xiandan city and won''t go out.


    As for the specific location, I can''t decide for the moment, because the ghost tree is a successful tree demon. It doesn''t stay in one place, but moves at any time. But you can rest assured that I have the secret. No matter where the ghost tree is, I can find it. Just follow me


    To the immortal Dongyan, Yang Yiyun and Yan Chixia just said in their hearts, "it''s strange to believe you old guy."


    Of course, one thing can be sure is that it''s true that the old guy wants to get the ghost mother''s tears. Yang Yiyun''s telepathy can''t be wrong. When immortal Dongyan says the ghost mother''s tears, his telepathy is true, so Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry, He also motioned Yan Chixia not to say more, so as not to arouse the old man''s antipathy.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun, the immortal of Dongyan, is afraid or defensive.


    Because this old guy himself is a successful master of Da Luo, and he is accompanied by two dumb followers who have a strong sense of killing, but they are all masters of Da Luo''s top cultivation.


    These are what he asked Xuexiang. Only Xuexiang can see through Dongyan and his two subordinates'' cultivation realm.


    However, Yang Yiyun also has a snow fragrance around him. On the same level, he dares to say that snow fragrance is stronger than Dongyan.


    Moreover, he himself is also a golden immortal now. His accomplishments belong to the type of explosion. Moreover, he has a strong foundation and can carry out cross level fighting. He has many means, but they are all means of pressing the bottom of the box. Therefore, Yang Yiyun is not worried at all.


    You''d better not give me any tricks. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who''s counting.


    Yang Yiyun is actually very clear about his own advantages and disadvantages. He has been in the fairyland for a long time. He has a basic understanding of immortals. He knows how to deal with sudden time. Moreover, he has come to today from fighting at the bottom


    "Then Lao Dongyan will lead the way. We believe in Daoyou." Yang Yiyun said with a silent smile.


    When Yan Chixia saw Yang Yiyun, her eyes naturally did not speak. As for Xuexiang, she was always with Yang Yiyun and had no words.


    It is also a silent snow fragrance that makes the immortal Dongyan feel uncertain. He always goes to see snow fragrance from time to time.


    These Yang Yiyun can see in the eye, only sneer in the heart.


    "It doesn''t matter that everyone is in order to get the ghost mother''s tears. I also do what I should do. When I get to the place, everything depends on Yang Daoyou." Now Dongyan is like an old fox."Oh, right, through this section of mountain road, there is mist forest in front of us, and then we will be very close to our destination ~" Dongyan seems to be saying casually.


    But in Yang Yi''s Yuner, it contains several pieces of information.


    First of all, Dongyan mentions misty forest. I believe he didn''t say it casually. He can name it. This misty forest is not a good place. Yang Yiyun reminds himself to be careful.


    Secondly, Dongyan said that after passing the misty forest, he was close to the destination, which shows that the old immortal had been here before and was very familiar with it.


    He wants to remind Yan Chixia and Xuexiang to be careful not to be overcast by Dongyan


    Nodding to Dong Yan with a smile, Yang Yiyun said that he knew that the secret sound made Yan Chixia and Xue Xiang more alert.


    Everything looks harmonious on the surface, whether it''s people or the environment.


    But Yang Yiyun''s heart quickened at this moment.


    Walking beside him, Xuexiang came over at this time and said, "I feel that the front is not right."


    "You feel it, too?" Yang Yiyun thought it was his own illusion. Since Xue Xiang, who also has the same sense of mind, said so, that''s right.


    It seems that there is a real problem ahead.


    In front is the misty forest mentioned in the population of dongyanxian.


    He was going to Dongyan immortal, and he didn''t seem to notice anything at all.


    "Well, be careful." Snow fragrance transmits sound.


    Yang Yiyun also sends a message to Yan Chixia, but he doesn''t know what is waiting for them in the mist forest ahead.


    Be careful anyway.


    Before long, I saw a large fog forest in my sight.


    The clouds are almost close to the ground, and you can see the existence of big trees.


    "Yang Daoyou, this is the mist forest, but be careful. This article is very strange. If you don''t do it well, you will get lost in it, and it''s hard to go out.


    We need to go through the mist forest. Of course, whether we can pass depends on our own abilities. Once we enter the forest, we often lose our mind. There is the power of the law of hallucination. It''s very difficult. You follow me closely. " Dongyan said.


    "So there will be Lao Dongyan''s friends." although Yang Yiyun is thanking him, he believes in him at all.


    "Walk..." the East Yan immortal takes the lead to walk into misty forest with two subordinates, in the twinkling of an eye disappeared trace.


    "Master, what shall we do? I always feel that the old man of Dongyan is not trustworthy. " Yan Chixia looks at the place where Dongyan three people disappear and says.


    "Something''s wrong, but we''re not afraid. Let''s go. We should be more vigilant. For the time being, Dongyan won''t pit us, because he still needs me to collect ghost mother tears for him."


    Yang Yiyun raises his feet and steps into the mist forest. Xuexiang and Yan Chixia follow him closely.


    When they enter the fog forest, they can''t see the trace of Dongyan. However, Yang Yiyun is not worried. Anyway, he knows that the ultimate goal is to pass through the fog forest.


    Dongyan this old immortal also said to follow him, but now it has disappeared, put clear this is to see his means strength.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care.


    With Xuexiang and yanchixia, we continue to move forward


    The visibility of the whole fog forest is less than 10 meters, and nothing can be seen beyond 10 meters.


    It is true that there are some troubles in this environment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, 30 meters away from Yang Yiyun, Dong Yan and two of his men are looking at them.


    But the eyebrows of the three people are all shining with unique inscriptions. The golden light seems to be a means to penetrate the fog.


    One of them said, "Lord, do you want your subordinates to come and bring them here? They will go by themselves. It''s a waste of time."


    "No, let''s see. If they can''t even get out of the fog forest, it''s too useless. The next ghost tree is dozens of times more difficult than the fog forest. It''s time to see what they can do. I have a bottom in my heart." Dongyan looks at Yang Yiyun, who is 30 meters away, and they talk.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang did not know that Dongyan was watching them dozens of meters away.


    At a certain moment, Xuexiang suddenly stopped and said, "wait a minute, I feel the murderous spirit."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun stopped long ago and looked at his position in front of him. Just now his heart beat faster and instinctively, he felt danger and approached them.


    At this time listen to snow sweet mouth, more sure.

 Chapter 1929

    Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang both have the ability to perceive the mind, and they both find something wrong.


    Only Yan Chixia was confused again, but he also saw the solemnity of Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang, and suddenly his whole body was tense.


    If you don''t be vigilant in such places, you will suffer a great loss.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang can feel the changes of the surrounding aura even if they don''t have the sense of mind.


    At this moment, the visibility of mist forest is limited, and it seems very quiet. Yang Yiyun''s eyes are fixed on the front, and the murderous atmosphere he feels is coming from the front.


    The wind in the field is a little dignified.


    Yan Chixia came up and said in a low voice, "master, is it the old man of Dongyan immortal who pits us?"


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are still in front of the note and said: "no, it''s a murderous flash. If Dongyan wants to attack us, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Besides, he still expects me to help me collect the ghost mother''s tears. It won''t be him. It''s someone else who wants to be on guard. Maybe there will be a fight."


    "Subordinates know ~" Yan Chixia nodded, turned and looked in the other direction. At the moment, the three people were back to back and stationed in the three sides.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty meters away, Dong Yan and another man also found something wrong.


    "Lord, it seems that these two people are specifically aimed at Yang Yiyun," said one of Dongyan.


    The three of them have a secret way to open their eyes and see through the misty forest environment. They find that not far away from Yang Yiyun, there are two Jinxian dafuanman who are staring at Yang Yiyun.


    Dongyan said with a smile: "it''s estimated that there are more than two golden immortals in this misty forest. From the beginning, we found several breath. It''s obvious that they are either following us or Yang Yiyun. Now it seems that they are more likely to follow Yang Yiyun."


    "Does the Lord mean that we have been watched since we came out?" Asked another.


    "It''s true, although we haven''t found it after several searches, we are sure that there are few tripartite forces following us, so we should be careful next." Dongyan reminds two men.


    "Lord, since it''s aimed at Yang Yiyun, what should we do here? Do you want to help Yang Yiyun? Does the LORD have to rely on that boy to collect the ghost mother''s tears? " The former man asked.


    Dongyan shook his head and said: "let''s wait and see the changes. Most of these people are coming for the Taoist symbols on Yang Yiyun''s body. Among them, there must be people from xiandanlou. We don''t know what other forces are. Let''s have a look.


    Yang Yiyun was able to slip away from Jia Lianhua at the beginning, and it took him five hundred years to come out. It can be seen that he still has some skills, especially the woman beside Yang Yiyun. She feels very dangerous to me. She is a demon fairy, unusual, but I don''t know what it is. Otherwise, you are a demon fairy.


    If these people can fight with Yang Yiyun and break the woman''s bed called Xuexiang, it will be a good thing for us. At that time, just a Yang Yiyun will not let us handle it... Ha ha ~ "


    "The master is wise, and his subordinates understand. When the woman named Xuexiang beside Yang Yiyun is injured, we are going out to save people, At that time, Yang Yiyun will have to thank the Lord, and he will not be able to turn over the storm.


    However, another member of master Dongyan''s staff was worried and said, "master... My staff are worried. If the people in Xiandan building really show up, how can we deal with it? If Jia Lianhua shows up, then there will be some experts at the level of Da Luoji around her..."


    "There''s no need to worry about that. We''re also Da Luoxiu, and we''re talking about the misty forest, Is it difficult for us to fall behind? " Dong Yan squints his eyes and says.


    The subordinate was stunned and then understood: "it''s true. I forgot our advantage in the mist forest..."


    Dongyan said: "OK, let''s observe. If there are other forces, report them immediately. You two should go and have a look. Don''t let people find your whereabouts."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Dongyan''s two men disappear into the mist forest, while Dongyan immortal lights up again according to the rune in the center of his eyebrows and looks in the direction of Yang Yiyun.


    As for the inscription on his eyebrow, it is actually an eye opening sign, which is specially used to deal with the fog and other low visibility environment. As long as there are immortal stones, you can buy it.


    Of course, for Yang Yiyun, he didn''t know there was such a charm in the fairyland.


    And Dongyan, the old man, said that he had plans in the fog forest, which is not a lie.


    He spent hundreds of years in Xiandan city to find a ghost tree, but misty forest is the only way, and back and forth is the way after all.


    In order not to let people know the existence of the ghost mother demon tree, he worked hard in the mist forest. He not only laid out the array, but also understood most parts of the mist forest clearly. That''s why he said that this place had an advantage.He is not afraid of other forces. Instead, he wants to see Yang Yiyun''s methods. He also wants someone to fight Yang Yiyun. It''s better to take a heavy blow to Xue Xiang, who feels dangerous beside Yang Yiyun. Then he will go out to help Yang Yiyun, or directly control Yang Yiyun, and go to collect the ghost mother flower tears for him. After that, he will get the ghost mother flower tears and use Yang Yiyun, Kill him to get the inscription, he is the biggest winner.


    Think of here, East Yan immortal all corners of the mouth can''t help but lift up.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun three people at this time, naturally don''t know that immortal Dongyan is calculating him.


    At the moment, he looked at the front and said in a deep voice: "who, come out."


    He once felt the feeling of being watched when he was flying with Yan Chixia.


    So I opened my mouth


    "Ha ha... My ears are very smart."


    There was a cold laugh in the fog ahead.


    Then Yang Yiyun three people saw two people out of the fog.


    But they are two golden immortals.


    "Who are you waiting for?" Yang Yiyun was relieved to see that they were two golden immortals.


    At the same level, he can kill them.


    One of them opened his mouth and said, "boy, answer my fairy''s question honestly. You have the smell of death of my younger martial brother Zhang San. You should have killed my younger martial brother, right? Don''t think you have changed your face. I don''t know you anymore. I saw you in the flying boat five hundred years ago. You have the smell of death of my younger martial brother. You can''t be wrong


    Another said, "and Li Si, benxian''s younger martial brother, also died at the hands of your boy. We felt your boy''s breath more than 500 years ago, But on that day, you got on the boat and arrived at Xiandan city directly. You didn''t find a chance to start... "


    "Originally, I wanted to finish my work in Xiandan city and find a chance to catch you directly. I didn''t expect that you became the wanted criminal of Xiandan building in Xiandan city. Besides, you have been hiding for 500 years. Hehe, there are inscriptions on your body, This is new.


    If it wasn''t for the breath of death left by our two younger martial brothers on your boy, you can''t be found. Now give your boy a chance to hand over the inscriptions and talismans, and we''ll leave the whole body for you, or you will die... "


    Suddenly, two golden immortals came out and talked a lot. Yang Yiyun gradually understood, I also think of some things.


    When these two people named Zhang Sanli and Si, he remembered that at the beginning of his life, two people named Zhang Sanli and Si wooed him to join their respective immortal families, but when he refused, they would kill him.


    At that time, he was still a first-class celestial being, while Zhang San Li Si was a high-level celestial being. He killed him in the end. I remember that on that day, zamaoniao reminded him to deal with yunyun, otherwise it would be very easy for other people''s teachers to get revenge for killing people in fairyland.


    I didn''t expect that after so long, it was Zhang Sanli and Si who finally found him with the breath that they didn''t know what to do.


    This is revenge!


    However, listening to the threats from the two men, Yang Yiyun grinned: "if you want to engrave Taoist runes and avenge your younger martial brother, you don''t have to polish your dog''s eyes to see if you have the ability to kill your two useless younger martial brothers. Now you can kill your two useless younger martial brothers. Do you think Jinxian is great, Look at my accomplishments. "


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun suddenly let go of his breath. Jinxian''s full momentum burst out, which was several times stronger than the ordinary Jinxian.


    At the moment, he didn''t have the leisure to ask the names of these two golden immortals. Anyway, as long as he knew a little, they were enemies!


    "Let''s die"


    Yang Yiyun''s voice sank. The next moment, he disappeared directly in the same place and killed the two golden immortals.


    After the sudden increase of cultivation, he hasn''t done anything. This time, he just wants to try his own strength. He also wants to show the immortal Dongyan who is secretly observing him. He believes that the old immortal Dongyan is watching in the dark now, doesn''t he just want to see his own means?


    I''ll show you.


    Just kill two golden immortals!


    "Death"


    "Poof"


    "Poof"


    There were two dull voices in a flash.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun returned to the original place again.


    The two golden immortals on the opposite side were bleeding from their throats, and they were in green flames.In an instant, the two golden immortals didn''t make any sound, and then they died.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the pupils of Dongyan, who is tens of meters away, suddenly shrink. He has been observing Yang Yiyun, and he also thinks that two silly Jinxian just come out to test Yang Yiyun''s strength.


    Who knows, when Yang Yiyun makes a move, he doesn''t see clearly. What means did Yang Yiyun use to kill even a Jinxian Da Yuanman?


    In a word, Yang Yiyun is also a great master of Jinxian.


    Cultivation of the same level as the two golden immortals.


    But it can kill in seconds!


    The key is to kill two golden fairies at the same time


    The speed is so fast that Dongyan doesn''t see clearly.


    What''s the speed?


    And those strange green flames, if not wrong, should be some kind of powerful immortal fire


    Dongyan was completely shocked by Yang Yiyun''s methods.


    At the same time, a hundred meters away from the rear of Yang Yiyun, Jia Lianhua also saw this scene, her eyes also shrunk, and said to a white haired old man nearby: "grandfather Jian, that boy seems to be faster than last time. He killed my bodyguard with that speed and strange flame 500 years ago. Let''s do it? You can''t let him run away this time. "


    Jia Lianhua''s sword grandfather is the great swordsman beside Jia Ye, the owner of Xiandan building. After she found out the news of Yang Yiyun''s appearance this time, she found three of them. Although they all changed their faces, Jia Lianhua remembers the breath of that day. This time she came out and begged the great swordsman beside her grandfather to come to take Yang Yiyun down. She had to get the inscription.


    But before she did, she found that there were two golden immortals who had been killed by Yang Yiyun.


    The great swordsman''s muddy eyes flashed a little light at this moment, and then he said in a deep voice: "young lady, don''t worry. Yang Yiyun should use the power of space and powerful immortal fire, but his cultivation is limited, so he can''t make waves in front of the old man.


    Dongyan, the ghost of Wanyao market, is one of the temple elders of the magic Dan Hall. He and Yang Yiyun are mixed up. They must have a plan. Let''s have a look at what they are going to do. Maybe they will be pleasantly surprised. Well, they won''t be able to move their muscles and bones. This time, they are pulled out by you, Nature can''t go home empty handed


    As soon as Jia Lianhua heard this, her eyes lit up and she nodded: "well, well, grandfather Jian is the best to me. Let''s wait and see what tricks they play."

 Chapter 1930

    At the same time, misty forest is 100 meters away from Yang Yiyun.


    There was a woman in a veil, red and fiery, with two old women in black and white.


    The woman said, "it''s the power of space and the powerful immortal fire. I don''t know what it is."


    "Can''t the chief of the cabinet come out?" Asked an old woman in black.


    "Wait and see. Now it''s estimated that the Xiandan Pavilion also appears in the mist forest. We huoyun pavilion are not the first bird. And now it seems that it''s not so easy to take the inscriptions from Yang Yiyun.


    In addition, the old Dongyan in the magic pill hall is an old fox. It''s said that many years ago, Dongyan started to refine the eight nine magic pills, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t found the main ghost mother flower tears.


    On the contrary, there is a rumor that Dongyan has been in and out of the misty forest for many times. Now I think that the old guy must have the news of the ghost mother demon tree, and the misty forest should be one of the clues. This time, I don''t know how Dongyan and the boy named Yang Yiyun got together.


    But now it seems that there are some transactions between them. We can also see that there is not much trust between them. Otherwise, Dongyan, an old man, will disappear as soon as he enters the fog forest, and will leave Yang Yiyun behind


    In a word, before the situation is uncertain, we should not rush to take action, just wait and see what happens, If we follow the old guy Dong Yan to find the ghost tree, it''s worth our trip even if we don''t get the inscription in Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    It''s not only the magic medicine of the world, such as the flower tears of the ghost mother, but also the treasure all over. If you can subdue a ghost mother demon tree, you will get the treasure


    The woman in red, who was called miss by the old woman in black, was actually one of the five vice cabinet leaders of huoyun Pavilion, vice cabinet leader Jing can.


    There are no elders in huoyun Pavilion, only the pavilion leader and the five deputy Pavilion leaders, who also play with fire and follow the path of elixir.


    "This is also true. The magic Dan Hall and the Xiandan building are not good people. We can wait and see." Said the old woman in white.


    ¡­¡­


    On a towering tree 50 meters to the right of Yang Yiyun, a small child and four people in armor are also watching him.


    If Yang Yiyun can see it, people will come out. This child is actually the golden turtle immortal who made the immortal alliance.


    "My lord found Dongyan 30 meters away." One of the guards spoke.


    The fairy said, "keep staring."


    "Yes"


    After the bodyguard left, the tortoise said to the other three: "go and have a look around. Are there any people in Xiandan building and huoyun pavilion? How can these two families sit after we release the news?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Three bodyguards were ordered to disappear.


    Then the fairy of golden tortoise looked at the place where Yang Yiyun was, and Nannan said to himself, "little brother, this method is really powerful. Now I''m more and more interested in everyone behind him. I need to understand the power of space, but the powerful Qinglian immortal fire can''t be easily accepted. Big hand, it can give Qinglian immortal fire to future generations, It''s really a big deal


    ¡­¡­


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that at this moment, four top forces of Xiandan city have gathered in the fog forest, and they are all watching him in the real sight.


    Of course, there are some mists, but several parties can''t see each other.


    At this time, after killing two Jinxian, Yang Yiyun didn''t relax his vigilance. Instead, he became more vigilant.


    Because just after he killed the two golden immortals, he felt at least three breath sweeping past him, and the breath was not weak.


    Although it was only a moment, he was sure it was not an illusion.


    At the moment, when I open my mind to feel it, I can''t feel it at all.


    He knew that in the mist forest, he was in the light, and in the dark was the enemy or friend. Now he didn''t know. In short, he knew that he was being watched, and Dongyan didn''t say anything. He knew that the old man had a bad heart for a long time.


    Now it''s the other forces that are on the alert.


    Just now from his body swept by the three breath, from different directions, so he definitely won''t say Dongyan.


    As for whether he is an enemy or a friend, Yang Yiyun thinks that most of them are enemies.


    The first thing he thought of was Jia Lianhua in Xiandan building.


    Only xiandanlou has the ability and influence to detect him. Now I don''t think that when he appeared in Wanyao market, he was discovered by the people in xiandanlou.Although he has changed his appearance, he knows better that this is the fairyland, not the realm of cultivation. For the immortal, there are more ways to find a person. Yang Yiyun is not surprised to say that he was found by the people in Xiandan building.


    And think about when he and Jia Lianhua were fighting, Yan Chixia and Xuexiang were all around. Now they are still three men and one woman, which can be guessed by others.


    So it''s no surprise that I''ve been in a rage for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun recovered his original appearance after the operation of xianyuanli.


    When Yan Chixia saw that Yang Yiyun had recovered her original appearance, she couldn''t help saying, "master, what are you doing?"


    "It''s really hard to wear a mask like appearance. It''s just as comfortable and natural as the original appearance. The nostalgia of role play is almost the same. Xuexiang and Yan Chixia, please restore your original appearance. Maybe we were found from the moment we went down the mountain.


    Now I don''t have to cover up. What should come will come. If I can restore my appearance and attract the enemy in the dark, it''s also a good choice. "


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and resumed his original appearance.


    His hair was still white and his shawl looked elegant in the breeze, but no one could see the twinkle in his eyes.


    Yan Chixia and Xue Xiang are now Yang''s followers. They can do whatever they want. They have all recovered their original appearance.


    On the far side of Xiandan building, Jia Lianhua saw that Yang Yiyun''s appearance had been restored, but she gritted her teeth and said, "grandfather Jian is really the hateful boy, the three of them. We didn''t find the wrong person. They really changed their appearance. Fortunately, what they didn''t know was that we found their breath, Some people broadcast the news... "


    "It''s just like them, but now think about it, the news of Yang Yiyun''s three people is deliberately spread out, and those who want to spread the news are afraid of it. There are other people with ulterior motives. We''ll wait and see. It''s right not to rush out." The great swordsman narrowed his eyes and spoke.


    "Well, I''ll listen to my grandfather Jian." Jia Lianhua has great respect for the great swordsman.


    Not to mention Jia Lianhua, the other three forces hidden in the mist forest are all like this.


    There is no change on either side.


    Everyone is waiting, and we all know that Dongyan is very likely to have another picture.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun three people restored the original appearance, carefully felt the changes of the surrounding gas field, but at this time, they never felt anything different.


    He took a look at Xuexiang. Xuexiang also shook her head to show that she didn''t feel anything.


    Now it seems that the other party will not come out.


    So Yang Yiyun imagined: "let''s go. Let''s go out of the fog forest first."


    Before Dongyan said, to go directly through the mist forest, to get close to the ghost tree.


    Then the three went straight ahead, and the little mist forest couldn''t trap them.


    Because he and Xuexiang both have the sense of mind. Even if they walk forward with their eyes closed, they can walk out.


    Also know East Yan didn''t wait for them three people, very likely is this old guy is testing his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is right.


    In the distance, Dongyan, who is hidden in the fog, sees Yang Yiyun kill two Jinxian Da Yuanman masters. After seeing the three men recover their appearance, he knows that Yang Yiyun''s strength is not just as simple as the appearance of Jinxian Da Yuanman. With the speed and green flame, even if he is right, he may not be able to follow.


    So Dongyan said to one of his subordinates, "go and bring Yang Yiyun and the three of them here. The strength of this boy can''t trap him here. It''s better not to be trapped here. Let them show the way and be grateful to Ben Zuo. Next, we''ll get the ghost mother flower tears and make plans. And since there are other people in the mist forest, Let''s turn on all the array we''ve arranged here in recent years. We can''t make it easier for those who break in. I don''t want to be disturbed on the way to collect ghost mother''s tears. "


    "Yes, my subordinates will bring Yang Yiyun and them to open the array."


    Dongyan''s subordinate took the order and left.


    The other is the reward: "the Lord didn''t find anyone else"


    "That''s the strong cultivation of people in this fog forest, not that you didn''t find out."


    "My subordinates are incompetent."


    "OK, I''ll wait for Yang Yiyun and them here. I''ll go ahead and wait for you on the other side of the mist forest. Yang Yiyun asked and said that I''ve gone to cast a spell and look for the ghost tree.""I understand"

 Chapter 1931

    With Dongyan to lead the way, the next road is easy to go, and go fast, three days later they walked out of the fog forest.


    But to another, in Yang Yiyun''s view, a more gloomy place.


    When they go through the fog forest, the first thing they feel is a sense of depression.


    The pressure from nature, or more accurately, a more primitive, thick and ancient forest.


    It''s a towering ancient tree, it''s a vegetation of different colors, but it looks black on the whole.


    So the first feeling is darkness and depression.


    A kind of repression that makes Yang Yiyun and other immortals feel.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    It seems to be deep in the mountains.


    It seems that after entering from here, they will step into another world.


    "Yang Daoyou"


    At this moment, Dong Yan''s voice sounded.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, but saw Dongyan coming from the forest, looking at him with a smile.


    In the face of this cunning old fox, he said with a smile: "Dongyan Daoyou is fast, how come? Have you found the ghost tree? "


    There is some irony in Yang Yiyun''s words.


    "Ha ha, I do have eyes. I know the changes of Yang Daoyou and his three friends, and they have some meaning. Now they are the real ones."


    "It''s just some little Doyle who can''t get into the eyes of Daoyou Dongyan."


    Both of them speak as if they are speaking separately, but they are both clear and taunting each other.


    "Let''s go. The next part of the journey will not be as difficult as the mist forest, will it? We have to follow in the footsteps of Daoyou Dongyan. Otherwise, if we get lost, we will come here in vain this time. Ha ha ~ "


    Yang Yiyun is neither soft nor hard.


    In fact, I''m telling Dongyan that you can''t play tricks for me next, or I won''t play with you. If you want to collect the tears of ghost mother flower, you can go to dream!


    "Keke... It''s called Dayou forest. It''s the original stone forest in the fairyland. It''s full of danger everywhere. It''s not only the environment, but also some strange creatures. In the next road, we should work together to get there. If we go 300 miles deep, it''s where the ghost tree is. So Yang Daoyou can rest assured that we are about to reach our destination."


    Dongyan naturally heard Yang Yiyun''s words. He promised Yang Yiyun. Brother, don''t worry. In the next section of the road, I won''t pit you. I still expect you to collect tears from the ghost mother!


    "Let''s go. I hope that Taoist friend Dongyan can tell us something about the ghost mother demon tree in the legend, so that we can have a bottom in our hearts and tell the truth. I have only seen the records of the ghost mother demon tree in the classics, but I haven''t seen such a demon tree with my own eyes..."


    Yang Yiyun said as he walked.


    "No problem, let''s go, let''s talk as we go..."


    At this time, the two sides seem to be partners, talking and laughing, stepping into the forest.


    Of course, when Dongyan left, he looked back at the misty forest.


    He knew that there were still some people in the misty forest.


    Although he started the array he had set up in the mist forest for a long time, Dongyan also knew that if they were from several other big forces in Xiandan City, these arrays would not be of great significance to them. Their only function was to trap them for a period of time.


    But for him, it''s good to be able to trap those people for a period of time. When they enter the Dayou forest, those people are trying to find them.


    Anyway, Dongyan''s goal is to be sleepy. He knows that whatever can come out of Xiandan building, the remaining strength, huoyun Pavilion and lianzaoxian league are not fuel-saving lamps.


    It doesn''t mean they didn''t come, though the people sent didn''t see them.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the Dayou forest, Dongyan and two of his subordinates walked in front of them, while Yang Yiyun followed them, always keeping a distance from them.


    On the surface, the two sides are very harmonious. In fact, they are secretly wary of each other.


    One thing Yang Yiyun knows is that if he really waits to collect the ghost mother''s tears, Dong Yan, who is immortal, will certainly be hard on him.


    This point from the initial contact with him, Yang Yiyun can see, Dongyan this old guy is a typical kind of smiling tiger.


    But is Yang Yiyun a bully?


    Yang Yiyun has already planned to be on guard. At that time, Dong Yan, an old man, will not move. If he really wants to attack him, he will let the old man have a good drink.He might be afraid of Hunyuan level, but Yang Yiyun is not afraid of shangdaluo. Let alone he has the means to press the bottom of the box, Xuexiang alone can deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Dong Yan''s words, the ghost tree is 300 li away from the Dayou forest.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask at this time. He felt that Dongyan didn''t lie this time.


    Just walk and talk all the way.


    He asked Dongyan to talk about the situation of the ghost mother demon tree. This time, the old man didn''t talk about it. He began to talk about the ghost mother demon tree in detail.


    "I told you about the basic situation of the ghost mother demon tree last time. Next, let''s talk about the horror of the ghost mother demon tree. In fact, the tree is a kind of demon like locust tree. It is more like a variant. In general, it becomes a demon for thousands of years, a big demon for thousands of years, and an old demon for 100000 years.


    What I found should be a ten thousand year old demon. Often a locust tree is a towering forest. In fact, from now on, we have stepped into the territory of the ghost mother old demon.


    But don''t worry. As long as you don''t touch these trees, you won''t be attacked. The most dangerous thing is that when you are close to the body, the old monster has a huge body. When you step into a hundred meters, it will attack. The trees and vines are strong and soft, no less than the inferior immortals. When you beat them, they will have the power of Yin evil. When they enter the body, they will be poisonous, and they can also make people hallucinate and paralyze.


    Of course, this is not the most terrifying thing about the old ghost mother. The most terrifying thing is that the body can be divided into nine separate demon trees, and the ghost mother jiusha array formed by it is deadly. Once trapped in the array, it is difficult to get away.


    But fortunately, the ghost tree has not reached the level of ten thousand years. We can still cope with it, so we don''t have to worry too much. As long as we are careful, we will withdraw when we get the ghost flower tears on the tree. There is no danger... "


    Listen to Dongyan old ghost finish, Yang Yiyun nodded to know, but he did not believe.


    It''s easy for the old immortal to say that the ghost mother demon tree is nothing, but what it is really like is known only after contact. Moreover, Yang Yiyun thinks that the old immortal doesn''t tell the real power of the ghost mother demon tree.


    Most likely, they want to dig a hole for themselves.


    Anyway, he will not take Dongyan''s words seriously. Instead, he becomes more and more alert in his heart.


    Along the way, both sides have their own thoughts


    It''s hard to walk in the dark forest, but there''s no big deal. Youdongyan leads the way and avoids some creatures hidden in the forest.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the old man was familiar with this place, but he didn''t worry about it.


    Three hundred miles of dark forest, they walked for seven days.


    After the seventh, finally arrived at the destination.


    Yang Yiyun also saw a real towering tree, or behemoth.


    You can see it five or six hundred meters away.


    A dark green towering tree, looking at the branches, seems to grow into the sky between the sea of stars, can not see the sharp.


    And the area it covers seems to be a large forest.


    But Dong Yan said it was just the branch of the old demon.


    If you want to get the essence of the flowers and the tears in the flowers, you must enter them and close to the main tree, because the tears of the ghost mother are also limited. They are not full of treetops. Such a large tree is only nine watermelon sized flowers, wrapped in the tears of the ghost mother.


    After seeing the body of the ghost tree, several people stopped five or six hundred meters away.


    At this time, Dongyan said to Yang Yiyun with a smile: "Yang Daoyou, from now on, once you step on the body of the ghost mother demon tree, we will be attacked by countless branches and vines, which is extremely dangerous. If you don''t want to take risks, you will tell me the way to collect the ghost mother flower tears, and I will take risks, When I get the ghost mother''s tears, I''ll have to have your share. How about that? "


    At this time, the sincere expression on Dong Yan''s face was completely a look of consideration for Yang Yiyun.


    But


    Yang sneered and narrowed his eyes and said, "Dongyan Daoyou''s kindness is well received by Yang. But since it''s an adventure, it''s everyone. I, Yang Yiyun, am not the kind of person who flinches in the face of danger. Besides, how can Dongyan Daoyou take risks? No one will laugh at me when it comes out. Yang Yiyun is not. Let''s go. Let''s take risks together. Let''s die together. Ha ha ~


    With Yang Yiyun''s words falling, Dongyan''s face became more and more black

 Chapter 1932

    How can Yang Yiyun be deceived now?


    Is it safe to stand outside?


    When I''m stupid!


    Anyway, the meaning is very clear, you old boy, don''t try to fool me.


    It''s also a threat. If you want to die together, don''t try to play tricks.


    Therefore, hearing in Dongyan''s ears, how could he not understand that his angry face was black.


    However, he did not want to miss any chance to deceive Yang Yiyun.


    Take a deep breath and say, "since Yang Daoyou wants to take risks, let''s go together. But once you step in, I won''t take care of you. You''d better be careful."


    "The power of Yang''s three people''s freedom and self-protection, Dongyan Daoyou can rest assured." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Let''s go ~" Dongyan cold hum, took the lead to take two men into the sea of ghost mother demon tree leaves.


    "Cheer up and let''s keep up. Be careful of this old immortal." To snow fragrant and Yan Chixia explain, Yang Yiyun body shape a flash also followed in.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Dongyan''s fear of Xuexiang, he would have attacked Yang Yiyun long ago. Controlling Yang Yiyun would have controlled the way of collecting ghost mother''s tears.


    It''s a pity that Xuexiang never leaves Yang Yiyun. Dongyan is still afraid of a demon fairy of the same level.


    Yang Yiyun did not give him any chance.


    Of course, Dongyan won''t tear his face completely before he gets the way to ghost mother flower tears. When Yang Yiyun gets ghost mother flower tears, it''s time for both sides to tear their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    Both sides entered the range of the leaves of the ghost tree.


    It was dark and gloomy that Yang Yiyun went in.


    In front of him, there were three Dongyan people. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the three people walked in a very awkward way.


    But in his eyes, he saw the difference.


    Dongyan seems to be avoiding the leaves and branches.


    I dare not touch it at all.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yang Yiyun just wants to remind Yan Chixia and Xuexiang around him, but he finds that Yan Chixia has cut off a branch of her body with a knife.


    "No..."


    Without saying the word, the branch broke with a click.


    "What''s the matter, master? It''s just a twig


    Yan Chixia couldn''t speak at last.


    Because after the twig in his mouth was cut off, there was a sound of brushing around


    Needless to say, Yan Chixia also knows that she is in trouble.


    "Don''t stand there and run." Yang Yiyun roared and swished forward.


    At this time Yan Chixia reaction is not slow, followed up, as for Xuexiang, don''t worry about Yang Yiyun.


    Although she is a great master, she is the one with the highest mana among the three. Yang Yiyun thinks that as long as he and Yan Chixia don''t delay Xuexiang, it will be good.


    Shua Shua


    The whole sea of leaves is trembling. For a moment, Yang Yiyun feels that the whole world is moving.


    He knew that it was Yan Chixia who touched the ghost tree.


    Dog day of East Yan also don''t tell them a, this is intentionally Yin them.


    However, someone Yang is not easy to be provoked. He is very fast and goes straight to Dongyan. If he wants to die, he will die together. Do you think that I can''t say anything to him.


    Now that the massive branches of the ghost tree have started to move, let''s face it together.


    East Yan a see Yang Yiyun catch up, but the corner of the mouth sneer, suddenly accelerate, instant and Yang Yiyun opened the distance.


    Yang Yiyun saw the smile of the corner of Dongyan''s mouth, and cursed in his heart: "dog day''s waiting, I have to pull you up."


    He cursed in his heart and had a flash of inspiration in his mind, but he was so bad that he laughed. In his hand, the Dragon slaughtering sword appeared, and suddenly cut off the dense branches of the ghost mother demon tree.


    "Boom boom ~"


    "Click"


    The huge branch was cut by Yang Yiyun with his sword


    And then the whole world moved.


    "Yang Yiyun, you want to die"


    Dong Yan''s face changed at this time. His original intention was to make Yang Yiyun difficult and let these branches make trouble for them.


    Deliberately did not remind Yang Yiyun three, the branches here can not move.The result is that Yan Chixia broke a twig. Originally, according to Dongyan''s experience, breaking a twig is nothing. At most, she will be harassed.


    Twig harassment is not that powerful.


    It won''t have much impact.


    But a large-scale attack is different. It will affect a wider area.


    For example, Yang Yiyun is now like this. He goes down with his sword and cuts off the branches of a big tree. Now Dongyan''s face changes.


    Because he knew that next, the whole ghost tree would move.


    Even they won''t be spared.


    So curse Yang Yiyun.


    But for Yang Yiyun, what he needs is such an effect. Listening to Dongyan''s curse, Yang Yiyun pretends to be innocent and says, "what''s wrong with Dongyan Daoyou? I''m just defending. These branches want to attack us. Shouldn''t they defend us? "


    "You..." Dong Yan was almost angry to death by Yang Yiyun, but he couldn''t refute for a moment. He couldn''t say that I was deliberately fooling you, could he?


    And at this time, the huge branch has swept towards them, and Dongyan has no time to preach to Yang Yiyun and wave to resist the attack of the huge branch.


    "Boom ~"


    The dull roar resounded through the whole dark and incomparable ghost mother tree sea.


    Yang Yiyun and the three also waved their immortal utensils to resist. Now they can''t resist. The thick branches are all over the world, and they have nowhere to hide.


    But in his heart is very proud, finally put the East Yan this old immortal pull into the water.


    What do you want to do?


    Dream!


    If you don''t want us to have a good time, you can''t have peace.


    It''s a good cooperation. It''s farting.


    Now I find the ghost tree. I don''t need you. You can all collect the ghost tears.


    If Dong Yan knew what Yang Yiyun was thinking at the moment, he would be so depressed that he would vomit blood?


    He is calculating Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun has long had the insight to feel that his Dongyan is not dead and his mind is not pure. He has no sincere cooperation at all.


    So Yang Yiyun thought very simply, the more chaotic the scene, the better.


    Anyway, I already know that the ghost tree is deep in the sea of trees. Just kill it.


    As for how to pass, Dongyan really should have a way, but it''s not difficult for him to pass by force.


    Who is afraid of who?


    "Master, these branches are not as difficult as you think. Let''s let go and rush in directly. Anyway, now we know that the ghost mother''s tears are deep here. Without his Dongyan, we can do things better. With this old immortal finger, maybe we will still be trapped?" Yan Chixia waves a big knife in her hand and cuts off the branches from the roll mat to beat her. She talks loudly to Yang Yiyun.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I mean. You two follow me up. Let''s just rush in." Yang Yiyun grins and talks to Yan Chixia and Xuexiang.


    Then he was full of green lotus fire.


    Just as I thought, these ghost mother branches are extremely shady. The noumenon is a tree, and the tree is not afraid of fire.


    What''s more, Qinglian Xianhuo ranked third in fairyland.


    When he released the green lotus fairy fire to open the way, sure enough, after the branches were ignited, they made strange noises and shrunk back.


    Immediately the three rushed to the depths of the sea of trees.


    All the twigs that covered the sky and covered the sun retreated. Yang Yiyun''s green lotus fire was extremely frightened, for fear that it would be ignited.


    When Yang Yiyun passed by Dongyan, he grinned.


    And Dong Yan''s face turned into black charcoal, gritting his teeth and watching Yang Yiyun enter the depths of the sea of trees.


    At this time, Dongyan and his two subordinates are trapped in the overwhelming branches. It seems that it is difficult to get away in a short time.


    However, when Yang Yiyun disappeared, Dong Yan, who had a dark face, was smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, there was a flash of light in my hand, but there was a porcelain bottle, which exploded in an instant.


    Suddenly there was a strange aroma, and the attack on their branches is an instant retreat, far away from them.


    In a flash, there was no more attack from a branch around Dongyan and they were out of danger.


    "Lord, Yang Yiyun has been cheated," one of his subordinates said.


    "Ha ha, that boy is not good at it. Naturally, he won''t cooperate with us sincerely. It''s safest to let him think that we pit him and collect the ghost mother''s tears by ourselves. After he gets it, we''ll be sparrows. Isn''t it easier?The little bunny really thought that the great Luoda''s perfect cultivation was a decoration. He couldn''t cope with just a few branches. Ha ha ~ "Dongyan burst out laughing.

 Chapter 1933

    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that Dong Yan is actually doing this on purpose. He waits for him to be a mantis, and then he will be a yellow finch himself.


    But for Yang Yiyun, it doesn''t matter.


    From the beginning of his cultivation, he knew that everything by himself was the safest.


    And Dongyan can only be said to use each other.


    Dongyan knows where there is a ghost mother demon tree, while Yang Yiyun knows how to collect ghost mother flower tears.


    From the beginning, it was cooperation between the two, but in fact, they were thinking about using each other from the beginning.


    Yang Yiyun needs Dongyan to take him to find the ghost tree.


    What Dongyan needs is Yang Yiyun to collect the ghost mother''s tears. After that, he loots from Yang Yiyun, not only to get the ghost mother''s tears, but also to get the inscription on Yang Yiyun.


    The wishful thinking was set in the beginning.


    Now things are moving in the direction he expected.


    As for what it really looks like in the end, it''s not sure.


    Because Yang is not easy to be provoked!


    Naturally, he will have the means.


    And there are other uncertainties.


    Those are the three forces of xiandanlou, huoyunge and lianzaoxian League.


    Dong Yan thinks that everything is in control early, but what he doesn''t know is that all the three forces come here have experts.


    The array of misty forest can trap ordinary immortal, but it can''t trap master.


    Xiandanlou and other three forces are on an equal footing with other magic Dan halls, and even the real power is lianzaoxian alliance, which has never been produced in the battle of Xiandan city.


    The purpose of the golden tortoise immortal who made the immortal alliance is very clear. He came to help Yang Yiyun secretly.


    Especially will Yang Yiyun encounter calculation?


    Now, outside the ghost tree and on the edge of the mist forest, all the people of the three forces have come out, and they see the sea like ghost tree moving


    "It turned out to be the ghost tree. Hehe, the old ghost of Dongyan. No wonder he had to set up an array in the fog forest. He didn''t want people to find out that there was a ghost tree here, But he is to forget, small misty forest still can''t trap old man The great swordsman of Xiandan building squinted and said.


    Jia Lianhua heard the ghost tree for the first time. She couldn''t help asking, "what is the ghost tree, grandfather Jian? Dongyan and Yang Yiyun have gone in. What should we do? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a huge tree. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it? "


    "Ha ha, no harm, this ghost mother tree is really difficult, but it is not impossible, such a demon tree is already a spirit of practice, and the years are terrible, but there are babies in the body. There are nine flowers in the demon tree. The flowers are pregnant with the essence of heaven and earth, and the name is the tears of the ghost mother, which is the main material for refining the high-ranking elixir.


    We haven''t come in vain this time. If we can get this kind of elixir, there will be more elixirs that can be refined in our elixir building. The most important thing is the heart of the ghost mother demon tree. That''s the treasure that practitioners in the world dream of. Refining and absorbing, the beauty is unspeakable, and the skill cultivation is greatly improved... Let''s go in, and these treasures should have a share, ha ha ha. " The great swordsman laughs and steps into the sea of ghost mother trees with Jia Lianhua.


    On the other side of the fire cloud Pavilion, the fifth lady in red, the main scene of the pavilion, Chan, also came out of the fog forest and saw the boundless sea of ghost mother trees. He said, "the miniature of Dongyan is very big. Let''s join in the fun."


    Words fall with a black and a white two old women into the ghost mother tree sea.


    After the two groups of people have entered the sea of ghost mother trees, the golden turtle fairy who made the immortal alliance appears with four guards of wind, rain and lightning.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the ghost tree. It seems that what Dongyan is plotting is the ghost tree''s heart. It''s all right. We should have a foot in refining the immortal alliance. Of course, after we go in, we all remember that we can''t let the boy die to save Yang Yiyun. The alchemist behind him helps us greatly in refining the immortal alliance." Said the beetle.


    "I understand"


    The four answered in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the sea of ghost mother trees, Yang Yiyun opened the way with the green lotus fire and rushed directly to the deep.


    About three hours later, they saw a light orange light in their eyes.


    The next moment, the sight suddenly brightened up.


    But it appeared in a clearing.


    There are no dark green leaves and branches to block the sky. It seems that we can see the sky at once.


    In fact, I saw the true face of the ghost tree.


    It''s not seeing the sun, but the orange halo around it, which seems to shine in the sky.Above the sky, there are more closely covered branches and leaves, which seems to form a space with a diameter of 1000 meters.


    The three of them saw a big tree which was not so strong, about three meters in diameter.


    The main tree is almost transparent orange yellow, but it can be seen inside the species, there are different thick, like the existence of blood vessels.


    This surprised Yang Yiyun.


    It''s like the blood vessels of the human body.


    Indeed, this is a refined tree demon.


    On the top of the hundred feet, countless branches spread out, but they spread out like giant umbrellas, forming this space.


    If you look carefully, the branches and leaves here seem to be the same as the outside, but the color is different. The color of the branches and leaves here is orange yellow and emits a faint halo, illuminating the space.


    "Is this... The essence of the ghost tree?" Yan Chixia couldn''t help making a sound.


    "It should be."


    Yang Yiyun said.


    "It doesn''t feel dangerous." Yan Chixia has some doubts.


    Yang Yiyun said: "be careful. The more there is no danger, the greater the danger..."


    "You see up there..." at this moment, Xuexiang opened her mouth and put her fingers on top.


    Yang Yiyun and Yan Chixia look up, but they see watermelon sized flowers in the shape of small lanterns, blood red, just a blood vessel in the tree, a color. Looking up, there are not many, many, just nine flowers.


    The location of the distribution is unusual in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. If you look carefully, it is actually arranged in nine palaces.


    Several flowers of the ghost mother demon tree are arranged into nine palaces.


    This is absolutely unusual.


    Each red flower is shaped like a little red lantern, not like a blooming flower.


    Instead, it''s like fruit after fruit.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knew that this is the nine flower, and, according to his understanding from Qi Jun Dan, the ghost mother tree does not bear fruit at all, only blossoms, and the flowers are absorbed in the essence of heaven and earth.


    "I finally found it. Hehe, the master will go down and get it for him."


    In her speech, Yan Chixia darted out and flew to one of the ghost trees.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to say, don''t worry. It''s too calm here. It''s not right. Let''s see.


    As a result, Yan Chixia was eager to try.


    Well, try the depth anyway.


    Also didn''t make a sound, let Yan Chixia try.


    But the next moment


    Sudden changes ¡«


    Between Yan Chixia body just fly up, a thumb thick rattan appeared out of thin air, directly beat on him.


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    "Ah... Ah, my mother"


    Yan Chixia screams and is directly whipped to fly down. She hits the ground and falls in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Poof"


    Yan Chixia opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Yang Yiyun quickly went to help Yan Chixia. He fixed his eyes and saw that one of them let go.


    "Stab"


    Because Yan Chixia is electrified.


    "I wipe, it''s Yin Lei"


    "Ouch ~


    Yan Chixia is left behind by Yang Yiyun. She is in pain and screams.


    "Still poisonous ~" at this time, Xuexiang walked by and talked.


    Yang Yiyun touched Yan Chixia''s hands, but now they were numb. Fortunately, they were not powerful enough. After he used the skill, he solved the Yin thunder from Yan Chixia''s body.


    Hearing that Xuexiang was poisonous, Yang Yiyun looked again and saw that Yan Chixia''s face turned gray and black at the moment.


    Suddenly he took a breath.


    Before beating Yan Chixia''s cane is very strange, he didn''t see from what direction.


    It''s just like a vine out of thin air.


    Now look up, look up, all around the place, there is no vision, where can see just yanchixia strange cane.


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s killing me."


    Yan Chixia screamed and rolled on the ground.


    Snow fragrance is to Yan Chixia hit a milky light, into his body.Then he said, "this is the poison of Yin thunder. I''ve suppressed it for you, but you need to refine it as soon as possible, otherwise you will be very dangerous."


    "Thank you, master." Yan Chixia said to Xie Qiang. She sat up and began to cross her knees.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Xuexiang and asked, "Xuexiang, did you see what happened just now?"

 Chapter 1934

    Xue Xiang shook his head and said, "I don''t see it clearly, but I recognize Yin Lei. It should be related to the environment in which the ghost mother demon tree grows. Here, the extremely Yin place absorbs Yin Sha, transforms it into Yin Lei, and is poisonous.


    If we want to get the flower buds of the ghost mother, we must first find a way to solve the attack of the Yin thunder, or the attack of the weird rattan. "


    "It''s true, but I''m afraid there are not only vines here. The ghost tree is a creature with cultivation and success. Up to now, we haven''t seen any movement in the main tree.


    It''s not supposed to be. From the main trunk, there are blood vessels in it. It''s already a characteristic of high cultivation. Now it seems that this ghost tree is not a thousand years of cultivation. I''m afraid it has been for thousands of years. The bastard Dongyan is calculating us. "


    Yang Yiyun cursed Dongyan.


    What did he think of


    I''m afraid that old boy of Dongyan intentionally let us enter here first. He wants us to collect ghost mother''s tears. He''s afraid that he will snatch them directly at that time?


    Yang Yiyun thought of this in his heart, and immediately had an idea. He said to Xue Xiang, "we don''t do anything now. We''re spending it here. Dongyan, who is an old immortal, wants us to work hard to collect the ghost mother flower tears. I dare say that when we are exhausted, or both of us are defeated, or we get the ghost mother flower tears, he will jump out to pick peaches, If that''s the case, we won''t let him do what he wants. We''ll spend it here to see who can afford it


    Xuexiang is pure after all. Thinking of the scene that Dongyan and his two subordinates were trapped by the branches, they couldn''t help saying to Yang Yiyun, "aren''t they trapped? How is it possible to come here? Since our goal is to get the tears from the ghost mother, I can try it. "


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you are still inexperienced and don''t know what camouflage is. Dongyan, who never died, was trapped before, but it is very likely that it was a deliberate camouflage.


    Since he knew the existence of the ghost mother demon tree, and when he discussed with us at the beginning, he had already said that they had picked the ghost mother flower, but there was no secret way to collect the inner flower tears, which would evaporate in an instant.


    That''s why they need to cooperate with us. Now think about it, he must know a lot about this place. The vines and branches outside can''t trap them. The reason why they want us to come in ahead of time is that they will jump out to pick peaches when we get them. So we''re not fooled. Let''s wait here and spend it. "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s explanation, Xue Xiang said, "your human mind is really complicated."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "so you should remember that you must not trust people in the future."


    "Including you?" Xuexiang stares at Yang Yiyun and says.


    "Keke ~" Yang suddenly coughed


    "How can I be included? We are friends. You should remember that I am the best person to you in the world. I help you to put energy into Kunpeng egg together. I also bring you out from the bottom of the lake. You don''t believe anyone in the world, but you can''t believe me. Do you know? " Yang began to brainwash the innocent snow fragrance.


    "Oh, deep in my heart, I also feel that I want to trust you, but this feeling is not very comfortable..." Xue Xiang tilted her head and said.


    This makes Yang blush. He knows that Xuexiang has to believe in herself. This is because after she takes the water of life, all her life and death are in his hands. In other words, he is the master of Xuexiang. Therefore, from the depth of her soul, Xuexiang can''t betray him. Naturally, she should believe him.


    For xuexiangyang, someone doesn''t want to use the water of life to restrain her, so he seldom mentions the water of life again in front of her, nor does he say the original meaning of the water of life.


    I just hope this innocent girl can have a good result with him.


    But anyway, they are destined to be inseparable, because Kunpeng egg is completely controlled by Yang Yiyun.


    Xuexiang, the Kun dragon, was born to be the follower and guardian of Kun Peng.


    Of course, for Xuexiang, Yang chose to ignore it.


    Next, the two of them protect the Dharma for Yan Chixia, far away from the ghost tree, far away from the edge of the kilometer range.


    Yang Yiyun always feels that the trunk of the ghost tree is very dangerous. His mind can sense the danger. Anyway, it can''t be too close.


    As for the rear, after they entered here, they had long found that there was no way out. There was a border here, which was a barrier within a kilometer range created by the trunk of the ghost tree.


    However, he was not worried. Anyway, he didn''t want to go out so soon. How could he get the ghost mother''s tears.


    Just ghost mother flower in front of him, he doesn''t want to let East Yan that old immortal pick peach.And that strange cane can appear out of thin air, and with Yin thunder and Yin poison, was beaten on the body, although it can''t die, but it''s absolutely not easy.


    He doesn''t want to be the big one.


    Now he is waiting for Dongyan and his two men to come in and give them a blow.


    Time went by like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, in a dark corner.


    Dong Yan and his two men are outside the boundary of the ghost tree.


    "Why is there no movement on the Lord?" One of the men spoke.


    Dong Yan also frowned and said, "no, I heard a thunder. It hasn''t happened for a long time. Isn''t this boy afraid of the beating of the ghost mother''s cane


    "I think it''s also possible. This is the boundary of the ghost mother and the demon tree. It''s the ghost mother''s vine that guards the ghost mother''s flower. It''s full of Yin, thunder and poison, but it''s not what ordinary people can resist. Yang Yiyun should be afraid." Said another.


    "Lord, would you like your subordinates to go in and have a look?"


    "Wait a minute. The ghost tree is bound. It''s easy to get in and hard to get out. If you go in, we can''t help you. We''re waiting for a little Sunday. If there''s no movement in it, we''ll go in together. After we get in, we''ll take action to suppress Yang Yiyun. Since the boy doesn''t do anything, we''ll search his spirit, Natural can get ghost mother flower tears.


    If it hadn''t been for tears to open the ghost tree''s heart, I would have killed that boy long ago. After I get in, I''ll deal with the demon fairy beside Yang Yiyun. You two and take Yang Yiyun as soon as possible, so... Do it... "


    Dongyan tells two subordinates.


    Both of his subordinates are the accomplishments of Shangpin Daluo. In Dongyan''s mind, he is more than capable of dealing with Yang Yiyun. Although Yang Yiyun''s means are not bad, he is a golden immortal after all. Even if he is a golden immortal, what can he do?


    What about Jinxian? Can you go against the sky and make enemies with two top-grade great Luoxian?


    What Dongyan thinks is right, but he doesn''t know Yang Yiyun.


    A small Sunday time passed quickly, there was still no movement inside.


    Although you can''t see what''s inside the boundary of the ghost mother demon tree, Dongyan knows that anyone who moves the ghost mother flower will be attacked by the ghost mother cane. It''s the power to protect the ghost mother flower, and it''s full of thunder and poison.


    As long as you move, there will be Yin Lei, which can be heard from outside.


    But after such a long time, there is still no movement.


    At this time, Dong Yan couldn''t wait. He said in a deep voice, "go in, make a quick decision."


    "Yes"


    Then the three stepped into the orange halo and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun, Xuexiang and Yan Chixia were meditating.


    He is determined not to move ghost mother flower, and East Yan consumption.


    Waiting for Dongyan to come.


    Yan Chixia''s yinlei Yindu has long been resolved, and the three sit together to meditate and wait.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang opened their eyes at the same time.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand flashed silver, and he chopped it in front of him.


    "Old Dongyan has been waiting for a long time, cut ~


    Snow fragrant also made a hand, Jiao drank a palm to hit to go out.


    Only when Yan Chixia''s accomplishments were low, and after the two men took action, did he react.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Violent space distortion and dull sound resound through this small space.


    Dong Yan and two men, just entered the border, immediately ushered in the attack of Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang.


    At this time, they were scared. They had planned to attack Yang Yiyun after they went in, but they didn''t expect that they were the same.


    Instead of waiting for them to come in, they launched a powerful attack.


    It''s just out of control.


    To deal with it in a hurry is to be inferior.


    After a blow, Dongyang three suffered a lot.


    Dongyan is beaten by Xuexiang.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword cut out with all his strength, a sword will be the front of a Dongyan''s hand arm cut off, the other is to avoid a disaster, with a neutral explosion back out.


    Just for a moment, let Dongyan three people embarrassed incomparably.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang didn''t stop attacking, and then they arrived.

 Chapter 1935

    The change in the field is completely beyond Dongyan''s expectation, or the strength of Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang is a bit unexpected.


    Yang Yiyun did not say, a sword cut over, directly let one of his men broke his arm.


    And the snow fragrance seems to have no power of a palm, and he fight, but let the East Yan heart surprised.


    Under the same cultivation realm, the demon yuan power of Xuexiang is more powerful than him.


    So he flew seven or eight meters backward.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang again, Dong Yan is surprised and angry. Is this a dead hand?


    "Hum, I want to die." East Yan cold hum a, the next moment in the hand appeared a pill bottle, a black pill appeared in the palm, instant pinch burst.


    Just listen and touch.


    The black pill in the palm of Dongyan''s hand turned into black smoke.


    But it was wrapped around him.


    "Use yuan magic pill"


    Now Dongyan roared.


    Obviously to two men.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt something was wrong. He was worried about Xuexiang.


    In the face of Dongyan, the innocent and innocent Xuexiang is afraid of losing money.


    I can''t help worrying.


    Ready to make a quick decision, kill the two hands of Dongyan immortal, go to help Xuexiang.


    However, when he attacks for the second time, two of Dongyan''s subordinates have already taken out the black pills as well as Dongyan.


    At the moment, the three people were all in black.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t feel any strong breath coming out of the three of them. He didn''t know what the black breath was on them. He didn''t dare to get too close. He just hit the two in front of him.


    But they got away.


    On the other hand, Xuexiang directly attacked Dongyan.


    But at the moment, Dongyan, the old man, is flying up, and the target is a ghost flower above her head.


    But see east Yan a wave hand directly this ghost mother flower to pick down, but let Yang Yiyun strange point is, at the moment there is no cane out to attack East Yan this old immortal.


    Doesn''t make sense?


    When Yang Yiyun is confused, the two Dongyan''s men in front of him also fly up and pick the ghost mother flower in their hands.


    When it was weird, rattan did not appear to attack the two men.


    What''s going on?


    Yang Yiyun is full of doubts at the moment. Even Xue Xiang is puzzled by this scene.


    Because they have seen before, when Yan Chixia went to pick the ghost mother flower tears, she was whipped by the cane out of thin air.


    Of course, the rattan appeared out of thin air, and there was Yin thunder on it, but the Yin thunder on the rattan only broke out after it was whipped on the body.


    At this time, even Yan Chixia, who had suffered losses, was stunned. He was the most impressive.


    When you touch the ghost mother flower, the vines will attack out of thin air.


    But now?


    Dong Yan and his two subordinates, not only have not been attacked by rattan, but also haven''t appeared at all. The point is that these three people all get the ghost mother flower.


    This is the biggest impact on Yang Yiyun.


    What must be wrong?


    Yang Yiyun stares at Dong Yan, but at this moment, he sees the old guy of Dong Yan with a smile on his mouth.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of something.


    Let''s see what''s going on.


    Dong Yan and his two men, before took out some kind of black pills, then did not take pills, but chose to pinch burst pills.


    After that, there was a black air flow around the three people.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun can basically confirm that Dongyan, the black elixir crushed by the three immortals, was the black elixir that no one attacked them with vines.


    At this time, the more Yang Yiyun thought about it, the more wrong he was.


    So relaxed Dong Yan this old immortal picked the ghost mother flower, too abnormal.


    To say that rattan didn''t attack Dongyan because of the black elixir, it''s not normal to take off the ghost mother flower.


    Yang Yiyun wants to come to Dongyan. This son of a bitch must have a plan, but at the moment, Yang Yiyun can''t figure out what they are going to do?After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was on the alert and reminded Xuexiang: "Xuexiang, be careful ~


    Voice just fell, Yang Yiyun saw, East Yan is in the hands of the ghost mother flower thrown to the snow.


    At this time for Xuexiang, almost subconsciously to pick up, also did not avoid.


    Because from the beginning, she knew that what Yang Yiyun wanted was ghost mother flower tears, and to extract flower tears, she had to get ghost mother flower.


    So the snow fragrance is actually in the heart a joy to pick up the ghost mother flower that East Yan throws over.


    "Don''t touch Xuexiang"


    Yang Yiyun roared. Although he didn''t know why Dongyan, an old immortal, wanted to throw the ghost mother flower to Xuexiang, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong with it, but he thought there must be a conspiracy, so he roared.


    But the innocent and pure snow fragrance didn''t think much at all. As soon as he grasped it, he took the ghost mother flower which was thrown by Dongyan in his hand.


    At the moment, the two Dongyan men opposite Yang Yiyun also threw out the ghost mother flower in their hands.


    One is to him, the other is to Yan Chixia.


    Yang Yiyun thinks everything is a sword.


    "Puff"


    The next moment the ghost mother flower was cut in half by his sword.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that there was a crystal drop in the ghost mother flower, which immediately spilled out, scattered in all directions, but evaporated and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The transparent liquid inside is actually flower tears, which Yang Yiyun knows is the liquid condensed by the essence of heaven and earth absorbed by ghost mother flower. Like raindrops, he knows more about tears.


    As long as you leave the flower, it will evaporate in an instant, so you need a special secret method to collect it, or to separate it from the flower. The correct way is not to open the flower, but to collect the flower tears from it.


    Moreover, the tears of ghost mother flower in the tree are also the most right. It can be preserved for half an hour, and it will also evaporate after half an hour.


    All these are what Yang Yiyun learned from the book of Qi Jun Dan.


    Naturally, I know this situation.


    It''s just that he can''t figure it out. What''s the purpose of Dongyan?


    Do you want to waste your tears?


    If this is the case, he will not get it in the end!


    There''s a conspiracy. It must be.


    Listen to a time Yan Chixia also blow blow the ghost mother flower.


    As for the ghost flower in Xuexiang''s hand


    But heard East Yan Yin to measure to measure to smile a way: "explode ~"


    The next moment, the ghost mother in Xuexiang''s hand also explodes


    The next three people are coincidentally looking at the East Yan.


    At the moment, Dong Yan laughed and said: "Yang Yiyun has a saying for you. Jiang is still spicy. Enjoy the power of ghost mother Teng. Ha ha... Of course, if you tell me the secret of collecting ghost mother''s tears, I may make you less guilty.


    It''s far from you to fight with me. Originally, I wanted you to hand over the secret, so I thought about letting you. Now it seems that I won''t let you suffer. I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Don''t think I don''t know that you still have inscriptions on you. Now I want both. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old immortal. He knew that the old immortal really had a back hand.


    Listen to him and you''ll know that you''ve already made secret moves.


    Just as he thought so, the whole small space trembled slightly.


    "Click"


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    Yan Chixia screamed again.


    And he and Xue Xiang are looking at each other at the same time and saying: "be careful ~


    At this time, they actually saw the vines behind each other.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang fight back almost at the same time.


    There was a roar.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword was cut with his backhand and hit the cane.


    However, it was like cutting on the soft rope. The fierce sword didn''t work at all. Instead, he was chopped by the Yin thunder from the cane.


    Although I didn''t feel the strength of Daoyin thunder, my arm was still numb and shaking.


    Suddenly also feel big Yin thunder along the arm into the body.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he quickly turned on the power of heaven and earth to refine Yin thunder.


    When heaven and earth came into operation, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief.Although the power of Yin Lei is poisonous, it is within his control.


    When I went to see Xuexiang, there was a rune flickering in her eyebrows. It didn''t seem to have been affected much. It seemed that Xuexiang was white and full of powerful breath.


    Then Xuexiang let out a long cry: "ow ~"


    But in the white light, the snow fragrance is transformed into noumenon.


    Suddenly a hundred meters long body appeared.


    The powerful evil spirit surged up like a rainbow.

 Chapter 1936

    In the distance, the whole body of Dongyan three people was still emitting black air, hiding in the distance, the strange cane did not cause any harm to them, or did not attack them at all.


    See this scene, Yang Yiyun some understand, East Yan this old knead explosion of black pill should be to avoid such strange rattan.


    The ghost mother flower bud that he and Xuexiang broke is an opportunity for some kind of rattan attack. Now he, Yan Chixia and Xuexiang become the target of rattan attack.


    This is the hole Dongyan deliberately dug for the three of them by using his knowledge of the place.


    When he got here, Yang Yiyun thought that the vines were gone. He stepped out to Yan Chixia and went to see her. There was no doubt that the snow fragrance would be very powerful after it came out. He didn''t have to worry about it for the time being. The only thing he worried about was Yan Chixia.


    After all, this product is the first product of Jinxian, for the strange tengtiao resistance is still a lot worse, and was knocked down to the ground again.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s better to take Yan Chixia into the space of heaven and earth pot, otherwise he still doesn''t know what will happen next. Yan Chixia is his first servant of fairyland, and he doesn''t want to die now.


    However, just as he was about to see Yan Chixia, his heart beat faster, and he felt that there was a change above his head.


    Too late to think about it, he quickly rolled out, grabbed Yan Chixia and sent him into the space of heaven and earth pot. When he looked up again, Yang Yiyun was shocked all over, and his scalp became numb at this moment.


    Because he saw a lot of vines flickering, and each one of them flickered in different shapes. One can see it, one can''t see it, but it will appear in another place at a moment.


    So many uncanny vines, appear out of thin air, the target is him and Xue Xiang.


    It''s obviously targeted.


    Dong Yan and his two men, the whole body braves black gas, the slightest is not affected by rattan.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he and Xuexiang are given Yin by Dongyan, an old immortal.


    Fortunately, he now put Yan Chixia into the space of heaven and earth pot, and now he and Xuexiang are left to deal with the next battle.


    The sound of thunder and lightning crackles throughout the small space.


    Weird vines flicker in different directions, and you can''t see how many vines there are at all.


    Anyway, he looked up and saw that all around him and Xuexiang were shining vines.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s scalp is numb, and some of them don''t know how to deal with it.


    I think it''s all around


    In this case, what he can do is to fight back instinctively.


    In the hands of the Dragon Sword wave appear, try to do all-round counterattack.


    "Boom boom ~"


    "Click..."


    Huge collision and thunder roared.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt powerless.


    Because he found that there was no way to defend and counterattack without dead ends at all.


    The main reason is that there are too many vines out of thin air.


    And it''s not preventable.


    Not only that, when he hits the cane, he will always be passed by the Yin thunder on the cane, which is directly split by the thunder.


    And then


    He was numb all over.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun was extremely depressed.


    It''s like a ghost.


    In the face of such vines, there is no force at all.


    This is a kind of depression that can''t be beaten or scolded.


    What''s more, it''s still myself who suffer.


    Only Yin thunder into the body even if, accompanied by toxicity, can make people numb.


    It''s easy to say that he can refine all his skills.


    But if it''s too much, it has an impact.


    "Click..."


    The point is that the attacks of these strange vines are endless, and they are constantly attacking.


    Let Yang Yiyun a time embarrassed incomparable.


    Click


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun snorted and almost fell on the ground.


    He was beaten hard by the vines on the back.


    He can''t defend the vines. It''s weird. When he attacked, he appeared out of thin air, and now it''s a dense attack.


    Yang Yiyun''s strike is no surprise.Now he is really depressed.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun puffed his mouth and summoned the immortal clothes out.


    He still has some family background.


    This immortal garment is obtained from qijundan cave. After refining, it is on the body. It is usually pregnant and raised in the body. Before, I wanted to use the body to resist, but now I can''t.


    Although it''s not fatal to be beaten by cane, it''s definitely not easy.


    It''s better to have fairy clothes defense even if you are beaten everywhere.


    "Use telepathy to avoid the attack of cane"


    Just after he suffered a loss, he heard the sound of Xuexiang in his ears.


    Yang Yiyun would like to say that he has been using his mind to sense, but it doesn''t seem to work. Because the attack of rattan comes out of thin air and is everywhere, there is no way to sense at all.


    Want to refute a snow fragrant, but at this time he saw snow fragrant swimming huge body circled above his head.


    Suddenly a hundred meters long body swam down and wrapped him in it.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun can clearly feel that the strange cane attack is gone.


    He knew that Xuexiang isolated all the breath and protected him under her huge body.


    Circling down like a snake, Yang Yiyun forms a space more than ten meters in size.


    At the moment, Xuexiang raised her huge head and roared, and her whole body was shining, resisting all the rattan attacks in all directions.


    This scene moved Yang Yiyun and worried about Xuexiang.


    "Xuexiang, you don''t have to worry about me. I can resist it." When Yang Yiyun saw Xuexiang protecting himself, he couldn''t help shouting.


    For him, it is unacceptable that a big man should be protected by a woman.


    Although Xuexiang is a demon fairy, it can''t be accepted.


    Yang Yiyun thought of his own man, how can a woman be protected under her body?


    At this moment, male chauvinism broke out.


    However, after he finished, he heard Xuexiang reply: "the beating of these vines is useless to me. I can protect you, but it''s not the way to go on like this. Dongyan is still covetous in the distance. It''s dangerous for us to have them on one side.


    You should feel the telepathy quickly now. Your understanding of telepathy is far from enough. You have to feel the foresight to deal with other things under the attack of these strange vines. "


    Listening to Xuexiang talking, Yang Yiyun calms down and is also a little ashamed. In such a flustered environment, he has no woman to calm down.


    Indeed, Xuexiang''s analysis is completely correct.


    Compared with the uncanny cane, Dongyan three people hiding in the distance are in great danger.


    So Xuexiang is right. First of all, he should have the ability to deal with vines, and this ability is the ability of mind perception.


    According to Xue Xiang''s meaning, his mind sense has reached the point of heart, so let him feel it carefully.


    Yang Yiyun also knows that he has just been in a mess. He is in a state of confusion. Naturally, he can''t do anything well, let alone feel anything.


    Xue Xiang''s cultivation is higher than him, and her mind is also a natural talent. Although she has little experience in the world, she must have more knowledge than him in the way of cultivation.


    So Yang Yiyun listened to Xuexiang''s advice, took a deep breath, stood in the same place, closed his eyes, and carefully understood the changes in his mind


    He knows better that the current situation is very disadvantageous for him and Xuexiang. In addition to Dongyan, it is also the place where the ghost tree exists.


    So far, there has been no real movement in the ghost tree, which is very unreasonable.


    I said that they made such a big noise, the ghost mother demon tree should have done something long ago, but it didn''t.


    Even the uncanny appearance of rattan is caused by the old immortal Dongyan deliberately touching the ghost mother flower.


    The real ghost tree is more terrifying than rattan, but I don''t know why. It hasn''t appeared yet.


    Now from a distance, it is an ancient tree with almost transparent blood vessels.


    It looked weird, but it didn''t move.


    It may be that we haven''t fully recovered.


    However, with Dongyan, an old immortal, on the scene, Yang Yiyun is worried about what will happen next.


    So his first task now is to deal with how to deal with these vines.


    Although he was dressed in immortal clothes, he could only defend himself and could not cope with the continuous attack of vines.At the moment, Xuexiang''s suggestion is absolutely correct.


    When he closed his eyes and sank into his heart, the feeling of looking for Yan Chixia''s confirmation for the first time appeared again.


    In the boundless darkness, Yang Yiyun saw a huge and incomparable white light body.


    He knew it was the essence of Xuexiang.

 Chapter 1937

    The same as last time, the range he could sense was 100 meters.


    Within 100 meters, Yang Yiyun not only sensed the fragrance of snow, but also found the existence of a white light.


    This shocked Yang Yiyun.


    He knew that these white spots should be vines.


    It''s just that in his perception, these are just dots of light.


    There is no shape.


    The reason is that Yang Yiyun knows that this is because his mind is just opened and not strong enough. Otherwise, he should feel more clearly.


    According to Xue Xiang, his mind can go further.


    As for how to make progress, it''s up to him.


    The talent of mind orifices lies in the heart. The key is to start with the heart.


    Since he got a drop of the essence and blood of magic bird last time, he found that his heart was different from before, but he didn''t have time to really observe it or to have a deep understanding of it.


    At the moment, I was forced to the corner. If I can''t, I have to look up.


    He wants to study what''s different about his heart.


    For the time being, there is Xuexiang guarding outside, but it''s OK. After Yang Yiyun''s heart sank into his heart, he carefully felt that there was no change except to see these white spots in the boundless darkness.


    As like as two peas in the first time, it never changed.


    What''s going on?


    No matter he looks at it from any angle and understands it carefully, nothing has changed.


    Yang Yiyun thinks there must be something wrong.


    It''s just that he can''t figure out what''s wrong?


    Of course, he also knows that the more time he is in, the more he can''t be in a hurry. Otherwise, there will be no harvest at all.


    Think carefully from beginning to end


    Think about what Xuexiang told him, the heart induction starts from the heart.


    That means the heart is the source.


    Moreover, he also thought that this kind of ability was acquired after a drop of blood essence of the magic bird entered his heart during the day of cultivation.


    Suddenly thinking of heart and blood, Yang Yiyun''s mind boomed.


    I finally know what''s wrong.


    Blood ¡«


    Yes, it must be blood.


    The origin of blood supply to the whole body is the heart.


    The heart connects the blood vessels all over the body, which is the origin of the body.


    In the past, although they also practiced physical training, and there was a corresponding formula for physical training, they just thought that physical training was to strengthen the body.


    If the body is tempered to the extent that the King Kong is not bad, the body is cultivated.


    After that, he didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of the body, because he felt that the cultivation of the body was useless at the end.


    Why does Yang Yiyun have such ideas?


    At that time, because the first condition for refining the flesh was very difficult and harsh, what was the use of water and fire, lightning and so on.


    It depends on the experience of the outside world to refine the body. It''s not about looking for the external force, but it''s also very dangerous. That''s all. The key is that after refining, it doesn''t necessarily work.


    At the end of physical cultivation, it''s hard to go further.


    On the one hand, he was very powerful in the cultivation world, but what about that?


    In front of the experts with powerful magic power and powerful magic power, they can blow away their bodies with a blow from the powerful talent magic power, and some even can''t be the magic power of others at all.


    For now, he didn''t dare to use his body as a strange cane, because he couldn''t stop it, so he put on the immortal clothes.


    Of course, this was his previous thought and cognition. He thought that it was useless to cultivate the physical body. It was better to study a magic power.


    After all, the physical is for close combat.


    Who has nothing to do, and immortal fight close combat?


    In front of other people''s powerful magic power, the body of Vajra can bombard you into dregs.


    Moreover, the practitioners he ended, from the realm of truth to the realm of immortals, did not seem to have a professional practice of the body at all.


    But now Yang Yiyun finds that he seems to have entered a misunderstanding in his practice of the physical body.


    Because no matter how the body is tempered, the ultimate source cannot be separated from the operation of blood or the supply of heart.The ability to sense the mind and the body in the heart means that there are also powerful supernatural powers in the physical body. Of course, supernatural powers may not be appropriate, but that''s it.


    Is the heart important?


    Very important.


    It can be said that the heart is the root of the body.


    So at the moment, Yang Yiyun seems to see that a new door is about to open in the flesh, but how to open it is a vague idea.


    However, after this idea appeared, his heart beat faster, which showed that the result he thought of was correct.


    People don''t know, heart knows!


    Body, blood, heart, magic power!


    These words gradually formed in his mind, as if to connect.


    It''s just a little bit short


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun had a flash of inspiration, and he thought of a word - Gongfa!


    The skill of refining the body.


    Cultivation requires skill, as does physical hardening.


    This is a media opportunity.


    It''s also a key.


    The key to the secret of the body.


    He had the skill of quenching and refining meat society, which came out of his mind at the beginning. But the old man said that it was the skill given to him by heaven and earth pot.


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun hasn''t practiced for a long time.


    Moreover, when he was in the realm of cultivation, he had already refined his body to the realm of glass, reaching the height of refining at that time.


    Now in the fairyland, it''s obvious that the tempering method used in the cultivation world is no longer suitable for today''s use.


    At this moment, he has become immortal.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun thought of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth come out, I need to refine my body..."


    When Yang Yiyun thought of it, he immediately communicated with the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "You are not stupid, I thought you don''t care about the hardening of the body." the spirit of heaven and earth seems to know what Yang Yiyun is thinking.


    "After becoming an immortal, may we continue to cultivate the body? What do you know about cultivating the body? Is there any physical body skill practiced at this stage of fairyland? "


    Yang Yiyun asked three questions at a time.


    "What''s your hurry? Answer you one by one. " The spirit of heaven and earth talks lazily.


    "Nonsense, don''t you know what''s going on outside? I have to study the use of penetrating mind, to understand what to say directly Yang Yiyun was not polite to Qian Kunling.


    "Cut, don''t worry about protecting you. Xiaokunlong has good strength. It won''t be OK for the moment." The spirit of heaven and earth murmured, but also knew the environment of Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang, and then said: "the cultivation method is the same as your cultivation of heaven and earth, and it''s an upgraded version. Naturally, it''s a more comprehensive cultivation method. I''ll give it to you now.


    As for the cultivation of the physical body, if you ask me the spirit of a magic weapon, is it not in vain? Although I don''t understand the flesh of your people, I remember that my old master who created me said a chat about the flesh. I can''t remember what it was for a long time, but I remember one sentence very clearly.


    I remember the old master said that the human body is a great treasure house. The heart is the same as the Tao Yuan cultivated by mana, and even more mysterious. If we can make achievements, it will not be worse than the mana cultivation.


    So it''s right for you to pay attention to the cultivation of the body. As for the rest, I can''t help you. I''ll give you the body skills and study them by myself! "


    Although Yang Yiyun''s mind is full of information from the words of heaven and earth, if you look at it carefully, it''s the skill of quenching the body of heaven and earth, which is simpler and more mysterious than before.


    Yang Yiyun is still able to practice on the basis of the practice in the cultivation stage, which makes him wonder if the spirit of heaven and earth has been ready for a long time?


    Anyway, it''s a good thing for him. It''s not as complicated as before. It''s more pure. It''s just a period of tempering, but it''s more mysterious.


    But it''s enough for him, just to run it.


    As for the others, we have to study them in the future.


    What he needs at present is the route of running and tempering, to see how the blood runs in the whole body, and what will it be like to return to the heart at last?


    If the formation between the heart and blood is really as I guess, then the ability of telepathy will change.


    The key point is that he will also open a door of physical cultivation.


    This will be of great significance to his future cultivation.Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun began to practice according to the upgraded Qiankun quenching formula from the spirit of Qiankun pot.

 Chapter 1938

    Yang Yiyun''s heart gave a light sigh when the quenching method was in operation.


    Because he found that after the operation of the body quenching method, it was really very different from the method he practiced in the real world before.


    In the past, when we quenched the body, we always felt the air flow of the eight extra meridians.


    But at this time, he felt the blood flowing when he operated the body quenching skill like the sublimation of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    Of course, as long as people are alive, blood is flowing at any time.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun felt that the blood flow was a step ahead of the air flow in the meridians.


    The key point of the eight extra meridians is the way to practice the internal alchemy.


    However, as long as the Dharma works, the meridians will work first.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun felt that the blood flow in the blood vessels was much faster than under normal circumstances.


    It suddenly occurred to him that since the way of cultivation of quenching and inner alchemy is different.


    Can it be more pure?


    Let the method of quenching and internal cultivation be different?


    Although the meridians were also running when practicing quenching body, they were stable and there was nothing wrong.


    Now, however, Yang Yiyun had a whim and was ready to give it a try. When the body quenching technique was in operation, he practiced according to the flow of blood and gave up the meridians completely.


    Let''s have a pure quenching practice.


    The spirit of heaven and earth also said that its old master, who created the pot of heaven and earth, said that the human body is also a treasure house, and the heart is equivalent to the existence of Tao Yuan in the body.


    That is to say, the heart is very likely to become the second Dao Yuan, the Dao Yuan of the body.


    If that''s the case?


    It''s hard for Yang Yiyun to think about what his road of cultivation will be like in the future?


    But if you think about it, your strength will certainly be greatly improved.


    Dao Yuan, everyone can only have one, but once a person has two Dao Yuan in his body at the same time?


    Don''t think that everything will change dramatically.


    Yang Yiyun thinks it''s a good business.


    Because Daoyuan and the heart are totally different ways, there will be no conflict between the two.


    At that time, there will be Tao Yuan in the internal cultivation and heart in the physical body. Perhaps two completely different cultivation systems will be born in him.


    He longed to have great power.


    At this moment, after this idea came out, it began to grow crazily in Yang Yiyun''s heart


    He immediately decided to try?


    The movement in my heart completely cut off the operation of internal cultivation of heaven and earth, and the meridian airflow also disappeared.


    And the rest is the blood running alone.


    Yang Yiyun can activate the body quenching technique. Now it''s clearer to feel the speed of blood flowing in the blood vessels.


    If the blood flow rate of human body is 10% under normal conditions, the blood flow rate just after the first time of activating the body quenching skill is 30%.


    Of course, if he didn''t deliberately feel it, it can be ignored.


    Now the situation is that after he completely closed the operation of the meridians and simply operated the body quenching method, the blood flow speed in the blood vessels has reached 100% of the speed.


    Yang Yiyun has clearly felt the speed.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    The blood flows in the blood vessels and runs all over the body. It feels crisp and numb. There is nothing wrong with it. Instead, it makes Yang Yiyun feel very comfortable.


    He felt it carefully, and all the blood passed through, and the capillaries flowed into the arteries, and then into the heart.


    When the blood flows into the heart, more wonderful feelings appear.


    On the contrary, the beating is slow down, but every beat is more powerful.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the flow speed of blood had not reached his limit.


    Maybe we can try to go faster.


    He wanted to see what would happen when the blood flow in the blood vessels of the whole body reached the fastest speed and finally returned to the heart?


    Maybe there will be a surprise waiting for you.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun is afraid of this crazy idea, but he is also full of excitement.


    Because he knows a common sense.That is, the blood vessels of the human body are actually very brittle and soft. That is to say, when the blood flow is too fast, the blood vessels will explode.


    Once the whole blood vessel burst, what will be the consequences, he is very clear.


    But his heart told him that maybe this crazy decision was a good choice.


    Theoretically speaking, the route of quenching body should not depend on meridians, but on blood vessels.


    The burst of prime mover should be the heart.


    And just the blood flow in the blood vessels, gave him a very comfortable feeling, there is no discomfort.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun urged him to work again. Anyway, he felt that the operation of Gongfa did not reach the limit.


    After the next moment, the blood flow rate doubled again.


    Twenty times.


    The whole body flows back to the heart, and the heart is slowing down at this moment.


    Still not enough


    Yang Yiyun urged again.


    Blood flow 30 times


    40 times, 50 times... 80 times


    When it reached 90 times, Yang Yiyun finally felt the strange existence.


    At the moment, he felt that the blood of his whole body was similar to flying up in the blood vessels of his whole body. In the end, he realized an unprecedented flow speed.


    And his whole body began to feel hot and hot


    Now it''s 90 times faster.


    When 90 times the speed of blood flow back to the heart of the moment.


    The heart suddenly gave out a sound that made his whole body roar and tremble: "Dong ~"


    It''s like the sound of an ancient bell rings from the heart.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly


    Every time the blood flows back to the heart, it will appear from the heart again and flow to the blood vessels of the whole body.


    After the circulation came out this time, Yang Yiyun felt that the intensity of the boiling heat had increased dozens of times.


    That kind of feeling is like the same feeling that the blood is on fire in the blood vessels, and it is also like the blood turns into boiling water.


    "Ah ~"


    Let Yang Yiyun can not help but issued a scream.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun found a crack in the blood vessels in his body


    This discovery changed his face greatly, and he quickly stopped the operation of body quenching. He knew that if he didn''t stop, the blood vessels in his body would explode under the hot and rapid blood flow.


    Because 90 times as much blood circulates from the heart, Yang Yiyun seems to feel that his blood and heart are about to change.


    But at this time, he had to stop. If his blood vessels exploded, he didn''t know what would happen.


    If it affects the heart and causes the heart to explode, then his body will be ruined.


    When the body is finished, he can only go to the soul.


    That''s not what he wants to see.


    But the next moment something tragic happened.


    Yang suddenly found out that


    He can''t stop


    I didn''t try to activate the body quenching skill to activate the blood circulation, but... I couldn''t stop.


    It''s over. It''s big this time.


    The voice of tragedy is hysterical in Yang''s heart.


    But if you can''t stop, you can''t stop.


    Not only that, but also more tragically, Yang found that the flow of blood in the blood vessels continued to rise


    Ninety one, ninety two


    All the way up to 99 times the circulation speed, and finally reached a full 100 times, straight to the heart.


    "Boom"


    There was a dull sound.


    And then there was a click


    The sound comes from the heart.


    Yang Yiyun wants to cry


    Because he clearly saw a small crack in his heart under internal vision.


    Mom, my heart can''t bear it. Is it going to explode?


    Yang wants to cry without tears.


    I''ve been less greedy since I knew it, and I''ve tried step by step.


    This is a real tragedyPain


    Endless pain.


    From the heart.


    At the moment, he was quite serious and realized what the pain was.


    But what can we do?


    In the end, the flow of blood in the body was out of his control.


    To die, to die


    Yang Yiyun wailed in his heart.


    But in the next moment, he was shocked again.


    Because he suddenly saw that the heart really burst, and there was a very obvious crack.


    But from the crack, he suddenly saw the light gold shining out


    It was also at this moment that he felt his heart change


    All of a sudden, I saw all the changes around me, and there was something completely different.

 Chapter 1939

    It seems that at this moment, his consciousness entered the heart, into another whole body world.


    The first time I felt the change of heart was when I swallowed nine jinyuanzhen pills and almost burst. It was the magic bird who gave him a drop of blood essence of his own life, integrated it into the heart, saved his life, and found the ability of heart.


    It''s like an eye in the heart.


    Later, he asked Xuexiang that he had mental ability.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s feeling now, he has completely mastered this eye.


    Can see more clearly, more far away.


    Of course, it''s just feeling all the time, not really growing eyes in the heart.


    It''s mysterious and real.


    Then Yang Yiyun also felt that the pain disappeared.


    Instead, it''s a very comfortable feeling, warm and comfortable in the heart.


    Immediately after that, the traces of heart rupture soon recovered.


    Then the blood flows back from the heart and goes all over the body.


    Where he had been, Yang Yiyun felt that there was a mutation in his muscles, which contained a strong force. Every inch of his muscles, including bones, began to change.


    This is a brand new quenching


    A quenching body different from the past.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun knew that his inferential direction was correct, and he succeeded.


    The cultivation direction of the body is really based on the heart.


    The heart is the origin of the body.


    And blood is the medium.


    The speed of blood flow in the blood vessels of the whole body will stimulate the heart, the biggest treasure house of the human body.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth said, the heart can be the second Dao Yuan of human body.


    The de transformation of blood strength will change after the heart is quenched.


    This is exactly what is happening now.


    When the blood flow rate reaches 100 times, it breaks through the heart limit. Under the strong impact stimulation, the heart is bound to change, opening the door of this treasure house.


    In this way, the blood has changed, the burst marks have been repaired, and the whole body''s blood will be soaked with every inch of muscle and bone.


    Let the muscles and bones accept the baptism of blood and undergo quenching and qualitative change.


    Yang Yiyun feels the powerful power in his whole body, which comes from the changes of blood and heart.


    The feeling is very strong.


    He knew that he was on the wrong side of the road.


    Of course, at this time, the most obvious change is the heart.


    He can feel it, and it is also a change from the heart.


    I can''t say it, but it''s a real change.


    He has the foresight that Xuexiang said.


    That is, if the enemy wants to attack him, he can first know where the enemy will start.


    For now, standing under the protection of Xuexiang''s huge body, you can feel the cane attack that appears around Xuexiang out of thin air.


    Yang Yiyun found that the heart perception ability appeared at the moment is for the other party''s cane that will appear out of thin air.


    Now he doesn''t have to close his eyes to feel it, he can feel the danger.


    Everything starts from the heart.


    He enjoyed the wonderful feeling.


    The human heart stands in the body, suspended upside down.


    It''s like an all-round monitoring without dead angle.


    Standing under the protection of Xuexiang, he could feel all the changes around him.


    When there is a change in the orientation, he can feel that the corresponding orientation of the heart will beat, and the inner seed will have a blood force gathered in where, which is a kind of guidance of the heart.


    The endless power of the whole body, the predictive power of the heart.


    It''s all set


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Xuexiang has worked hard. Let me out!"


    Yang Yiyun spoke directly.


    Now that he''s out, he has enough confidence to avoid these constant rattan attacks.


    And there are still six ghost mother flowers on top of the first class. Anyway, we need to get some.Don''t let Dongyan waste any more.


    Lao Budie has been watching the opera for a long time. Yang Yiyun thinks that he should be given some color.


    In fact, for Yang Yiyun''s own feelings, time has passed for a long time, not long after all.


    This is the secret of cultivation. Sometimes I feel that time has passed for a long time.


    Sometimes when the person concerned feels that the cultivation is very long, the outside world does not.


    In a split second.


    The snow fragrant person hears Yang Yiyun to speak, the body shape moves to make way of a crevice to come out.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a hundred meters away, Dongyan and two men are watching Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang.


    "Lord, do you want us to do something? I didn''t expect that this evil animal was so strong and attacked by so many ghost mother vines. It didn''t look like anything happened. Yang Yiyun was protected by her and didn''t get any harm. If we go on like this, it''s not easy for us to take him and get the secret method of collecting ghost mother''s tears." One of the men looked at the proposal.


    "Yes, Lord, it seems that we can''t do without adding fire to them." Said the second.


    Dong Yan listens to two subordinates to narrate, not from of nod a way: "this demon immortal noumenon is really strong, really according to the present situation, they are very difficult to get hurt.


    The yuan magic pill on us is not attacked by the ghost mother''s cane, but the time is limited. It seems impossible to get rid of it once and for all.


    So this time you two go to contain the evil. I''ll take Yang Yiyun personally. I have to ask him to hand over the secret method. Otherwise, it''s hard to open the door of the ghost mother and get the ghost mother''s heart. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    However, just when the three men were about to start, they saw Xuexiang''s huge body moving, and Yang Yiyun came out of it the next moment.


    "I''ve had enough of Dongyan''s old thief drama, and I should let you taste the beating."


    Yang Yiyun leaped from Xuexiang''s huge body and went straight to Dongyan and cursed loudly.


    In the twinkling of his body, Yang Yiyun always felt that where there would be cane attacks out of thin air, and his mind''s predictive ability was fully exerted.


    And now he finds that his body is soft and strong.


    It can avoid the attack of rattan with incredible twist.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Dongyan within ten meters.


    "No, this boy seems to have mastered some means to avoid the ghost mother''s rattan. Everyone get out of the way." when Dong Yan sees Yang Yiyun''s flashing, he seems to be able to predict where the rattan attack will appear, so he dodges in advance. Suddenly, he has a bad premonition and roars to let the two men escape.


    "If you want to hide, it''s over"


    Yang Yiyun gave a sneer, and the inscription appeared in his hand. After urging, he said softly: "space ¡«"


    Whoosh.


    Yang Yiyun disappeared in the same place.


    At this time, Dongyan three people scattered to avoid.


    Yang Yiyun is the target on the man who was cut off by him before.


    There is the power of the inscriptions. Within ten meters, with the help of space power, he is invincible. Of course, as long as he has the power to kill the enemy, he can do it from any angle.


    Although Dongyan''s subordinates are Shangpin Daluo, it''s not difficult for Yang Yiyun to kill him.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun appeared directly behind the man and hit him on the head with a fist.


    The power of space lies in the silence. The other party can''t detect where his attack will come from. The more terrifying punch hits Dongyan''s head. Other people also see Yang Yiyun''s fist.


    Until the scream, Dong Yan''s head burst, and Yang Yiyun''s fist strength was beyond his imagination. He took advantage of the situation and his body to blow into flesh.


    In the blink of an eye, kill one of Dongyan''s subordinates.


    This is the effect of Yang Yiyun''s heart perception after his body was quenched once after he had no scruples about vines.


    This scene makes Dong Yan, who is seen by Yu Guangzhong on the other side of the runaway elephant, also absorb cold air.


    He knew that Yang Yiyun could not escape at such a speed.


    Suddenly, I saw the inscription in Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    Dongyan knows that Yang Yiyun used the power of the inscriptions to kill his men.But he didn''t know that Yang Yiyun was using the power of space. He didn''t know that the inscription was a symbol of space. Anyway, Dongyan''s eyes were red.


    Of course, it''s not that he was distressed that his subordinates were killed, but that he was jealous when he saw the inscription in Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    Lao Budie''s first thought at this time was to snatch the inscriptions in Yang Yiyun''s hands.

 Chapter 1940

    For Yang Yiyun, it''s not surprising that he lost the head of a top-grade Luo with one blow.


    To his surprise, there are many differences in his body.


    The road of blood quenching, after the origin of the heart, opened a new door for him, which was his surprise.


    Lengshen after Yang Yiyun evaded the attack of rattan, grin, squint eyes, looked at the East Yan and his another man.


    Suddenly, the inscriptions in his hand shine again, and Yang Yiyun disappears in the same place.


    This time, he went straight to Dongyan with Qinglian Xianhuo in his hand.


    Flash between block in front of the East Yan body.


    After the two men looked at each other, Yang Yiyun took the lead in saying, "old man, let''s die."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun disappeared in the same place again.


    And Dongyan is full of light in his hand, there is a pill pinch explosion, instantly strong red smoke spread, forming a 20 meter square area.


    This is the rare elixir he collected. No matter how fast the enemy''s speed is, there is no escape in the range of his elixir.


    But Dongyan didn''t feel Yang Yiyun''s attack.


    But suddenly I heard the scream of another man.


    "Ah ~"


    "Yang Yiyun, you want to die"


    At this time, Dongyan found that Yang Yiyun didn''t deal with him at all, but deliberately confused his subordinates, relaxed his vigilance and went directly to his subordinates.


    Cunning boy!


    Dong Yan cursed in his field of pills, but it was too late.


    The second man was punched through Daoyuan by Yang Yiyun.


    When you die, you die.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun''s second attack is to confuse another Dongyan''s subordinates.


    After all, it''s the top class. It''s very difficult for Yang Yiyun to fight head-on.


    Only with the help of the space power of the inscriptions and the surprise of Qinglian Xianhuo is the fastest way to end.


    He made it at one time.


    The idea is very simple. First, kill two of Dongyan''s subordinates. The first one is to attack his morale. The second one is Dongyan. He will unite with Xuexiang to kill him.


    The idea is very good, everything is smooth, but sometimes there are always all kinds of accidents in the development of events.


    Just when Yang Yiyun killed two of Dongyan''s men to deal with Dongyan, an accident happened.


    "Yang Yiyun, where are you going this time


    Hearing the sound familiar, Yang Yiyun looked back, but it was Jia Lianhua who was scared away by him 500 years ago.


    At this time, he saw that Jia Lianhua was surrounded by an old man with white hair. From a distance, Yang Yiyun saw that the old man seemed to give him a sharp sense, like a sword out of his body.


    After that, there are two top class daruo following them. Without asking Yang Yiyun, they all know that this old man should be a master of Xiandan building.


    Yang Yiyun cursed, but he was not surprised. Jia Lianhua would find it here.


    These people are really powerful forces in Xiandan city. It''s easy to find them.


    Now it seems very likely that he followed all the way here.


    Or is east Yan this old immortal intentionally revealed his whereabouts.


    But at the moment, seeing the face of Jia Lianhua and the old man, he didn''t want to reveal his whereabouts.


    Anyway, these old people must have the ability and means to find themselves, and Yang Yiyun was not surprised.


    Squinting at Jia Lianhua, he said, "it''s not me who wants to escape, it''s you, ha ha!"


    Not salty not bland ridiculed Jia Lianhua, meaning again, last time but you escaped.


    "You... Don''t be complacent. This time, my sword grandfather went out of the mountain in person and handed over the inscriptions and signs to you. I''ll leave all of them for you, or my aunt will tear you to pieces this time." Jia Lianhua is extremely arrogant and gnashes her teeth when she looks at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun sneers. This woman is not a good one. Killing and robbing are common in her eyes.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to Jia Lianhua because he wanted to kill her now.


    Yang Yiyun focuses on the old man beside Jia Lianhua, who is called grandfather Jian in Jia Lianhua''s mouth.


    At the moment, the old man is also looking at him.Yang Yiyun was staring at by the old man and felt uncomfortable all over.


    From the old man, Yang Yiyun felt the danger.


    Jia Lianhua and the old man step into the attack range of rattan.


    "Boom"


    But the old man made a roar.


    Suddenly powerful incomparable breath burst out, opened a border light shield, completely cut off the cane attack outside.


    But Yang Yiyun was shocked. He felt the powerful sword Qi.


    Sure enough, the old man is a Kendo master.


    In Yang Yiyun''s feeling, the light shield on the old man''s body is completely formed by sword Qi.


    It''s the first time that Yang Yiyun has been able to use his sword Qi to such an arbitrary generation. It''s also an eye opener for him.


    Just relying on the sword Qi sent out by his whole body, he blocked the rattan''s attack and enveloped Jia Lianhua and his two subordinates, which was enough to show that he was powerful.


    The key point is that he didn''t see his sword, but his body can emit sword Qi, which is the embodiment of the high level of Kendo cultivation.


    A man is like a sword. A sword is a man.


    Yang Yiyun has been dodging and attacked by no cane since he had some sense of mind. He knows that he can''t make the old man''s powerful sword Qi form a defensive shield.


    Feeling the danger, Yang Yiyun flashed to Xuexiang.


    At the moment, Xuexiang''s whole body is shining, and the top of her head is shining, but it is also the formation of a defensive border. Then she turns into a person and stands beside Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is speechless at the sight of Xuexiang''s shield.


    This girl has this ability. Why don''t she show it earlier?


    "You... Don''t we get such a shield out earlier?" Yang Yiyun was depressed.


    "I thought of it when I saw that man put out his shield," Xue Xiang said seriously.


    Yang Yiyun''s words stopped for a while, but he forgot that Xuexiang had never contacted with the outside world. What she is doing now is learning.


    You can''t blame her.


    Before she went to see the mountain, she completely used her body to resist the attack of rattan for so long, and didn''t hurt anything.


    It can also be seen that Xuexiang is also very strong.


    Well, this problem turns over. Anyway, there is Xuexiang light shield, at least you don''t have to avoid the attack of rattan.


    At this time, the situation in the field has become a tripartite situation.


    Dong Yan, the old immortal, is not attacked by the cane in the pill fog he pinches and explodes.


    Jia Lianhua''s side has the old man''s sword Qi like that sword, which has not been affected.


    He and Xuexiang are on the other side, and they are OK now.


    At this time, the vines that constantly appeared from the top of the head disappeared out of thin air.


    The scene was quiet at last.


    Yang Yiyun thought that maybe it was because the three of them were isolated from each other, so the cane lost its goal.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing that the scene is quiet.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that next, he and Xuexiang may have to face a more severe situation.


    Because Dongyan and Jia Lianhua are enemies.


    He is not afraid of Dong Yan. The only thing he worries about is the old man around Jia Lianhua. It''s obvious that he is a sword immortal, and he has reached a very high level in kendo. He can''t see through, which makes him feel very dangerous.


    "Xuexiang, can you feel the level of the old man beside Jia Lianhua?" Yang Yiyun asks Xuexiang in a low voice.


    "It''s no different from me. He''s very strong." This is Xuexiang''s very serious reply.


    Stopping in Yang Yi''s cloud ears was a surprise.


    Snow fragrance is very serious, that is really strong.


    It''s a dangerous man!


    Now what Yang Yiyun is most afraid of is that Dongyan and Jia Lianhua join hands, and then he and Xuexiang will surely suffer.


    At this time, I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of


    Just listening to Dongyan looking at the old man, he laughed and said: "it''s brother Hanyang, the big sword immortal beside the master of Jia Lou. What brings you here? Brother Hanyang is safe and sound. I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years. Brother''s accomplishments have been greatly increased. I''m afraid it''s going to be the right way, right?"


    "Don''t worry, you''re not bad. It''s a step away from Hunyuan." the old man said with a smile.


    "Compared with brother Hanyang''s way to be a sword immortal, I''m still far behind. But next, I have a proposal. Let''s join hands to take this boy. How about sharing the treasure of the ghost mother demon tree?" The East Yan words Feng a turn to say.However, Yang Yi was shocked by this sentence.


    The two sides are really going to join hands.

 Chapter 1941

    For Jia Lianhua, her goal is very clear, that is, Yang Yiyun. At this time, Dongyan proposed to temporarily join hands to win Yang Yiyun. She was moved.


    We all have the same goal.


    But Jia Lianhua also knows that Dongyan is one of the elders of the magic Dan Hall. Who knows what kind of Huachang there is?


    So he asked the swordsman in a low voice, "what do you think, grandfather sword?"


    "Compared with the old fox Dongyan, Yang Yiyun and the demon fairy around him are more weird. It''s not bad to cooperate with Dongyan for the time being." The great swordsman said what he thought.


    "Well, let''s unite with Dongyan and win Yang Yiyun. Besides, there is a kind of strange speed and flame in this boy. The speed should be with the help of the inscriptions. If I feel the flame correctly, it should be some kind of powerful immortal fire. It''s also good to cooperate with Dongyan for the time being." Jia Lianhua said.


    "Yes, xiaolianhua has grown up. Granddad Jian is very happy. Let go of it. Granddad Jian will be your backup today."


    "Thank you, grandfather sword"


    Jia Lianhua got the great swordsman to talk. After laughing, she looked at Dongyan and said, "master Dongyan is so good."


    "Well, well, Lianhua is Ye''s granddaughter. Ha ha, in that case, let''s take Yang Yiyun first and talk about the rest later." The East Yan laughs to talk, but in the eyes is actually in twinkle of essence.


    No one knows what he is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang stand on one side, listening to Dongyan and Jia Lianhua talking about joining hands to deal with him and Xuexiang. They are angry and laughing.


    "Old man, you really look up to me. I''m just a golden immortal. You need to join hands. Hahaha... I''m proud to pass it on."


    Yang Yiyun smiles and curses, but at the same time, he runs to communicate with Xuexiang, telling Xuexiang that he is going to fight. This time, he has to face the real difficulties.


    Jia Lianhua''s great swordsman and Dongyan''s old ghost are all da Luo Da Yuanman.


    And Jia Lianhua''s two subordinates, Shangpin Daluo.


    He was surrounded only by Xuexiang.


    And Xuexiang is da Luo Da Yuan man. Although he is strong, Yang Yiyun is not sure whether Xuexiang can cope with it.


    As for him ~


    The difference between Jinxian and Daluo is a whole realm.


    This is an irreversible gap for ordinary monks.


    But it''s not impossible for him.


    Because he has a good foundation, he has been a perfect inner alchemy foundation from the beginning of his cultivation.


    Even after his ascent to fairyland, his foundation is still stronger than many people.


    This time, the cultivation became the mind, explored a way to cultivate the body, opened the door of the treasure house of the heart, and the body went up a step.


    Yang Yiyun''s methods can be used to deepen the existence of green lotus, immortal fire, inscriptions, and Black Lotus in the sea.


    There are many maces in Yang.


    His Tao Yuan is stronger than others, and his practice is unique.


    When others practice immortality, they practice Shinto.


    It can be said that fundamentally, other people have been separated from each other for a long time, and they are no longer on the same level.


    Yang''s inborn superiority is incomparable, which makes up for the gap between him and these people in the realm of cultivation. It can even be said that if he develops his full potential, he will not be afraid of these people.


    He doesn''t know how much potential he has.


    If you only know your cultivation level, you can fight beyond the level.


    But I just don''t know how strong I can be and whether I can fight with these top level old immortals?


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun knew that he had no choice, and he would have to bite his teeth.


    In fact, it''s hard to avoid being nervous. Jia Lianhua''s great swordsman, in particular, put a lot of pressure on him.


    But there''s only one way to go.


    In this small space, there is no way back for him and Xuexiang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Hanyang, give it to me ~


    At a certain moment, Dongyan uttered a voice, but after shouting a word, he flashed and went straight to Yang Yiyun. The immortal words were very clear. He came to deal with Yang Yiyun, and Xuexiang, a powerful demon immortal, let Hanyang, the great swordsman, deal with him.


    In this regard, the great swordsman Hanyang''s mouth slightly tilted.But Jia Lianhua cursed in a low voice: "grandfather Jian, the old ghost of Dongyan, is too shameless. How high is Yang Yiyun''s cultivation ability? That girl is a powerful demon fairy. He will take advantage of it."


    Han Yang, the great swordsman, said to Jia Lianhua with a smile: "lian''er is not angry. It''s not sure who takes advantage or who loses."


    Jia Lianhua knows the sword grandfather very well. Listening to his tone, she seems to think that Yang Yiyun is the greatest danger. She can''t help asking, "sword grandfather, do you mean Yang Yiyun is more difficult to deal with than the demons around him?"


    "Ha ha, according to what you said before, Yang Yiyun was only a real immortal five hundred years ago, but now he is a golden immortal. He seems to be able to step into the realm of Daluo at any time. The whole fairyland can''t find a few of these ways of cultivation. It''s only fifty days in the fairyland for a little five hundred years.


    The speed of such horrible cultivation is not too evil. Besides, I can''t see through Yang Yiyun''s cultivation except that he can feel his cultivation. On the contrary, it gives me a sense of danger.


    The old man of Dongyan thought he had picked a soft persimmon. This time, he was afraid he had bitten a fine steel stone. Ha ha, you can watch a good play. I''ll meet the demon fairy. Now it''s not easy ~


    Han Yang, the great swordsman, sighs and goes away


    In fact, I don''t have much time to speak, Almost and East Yan one before and one after shot.


    Dong Yan chooses Yang Yiyun, and his opponent is Xue Xiang.


    ¡­¡­


    For Yang Yiyun, he squinted in the face of Dongyan''s attack.


    He knows his own advantages and disadvantages. In the face of Dong Yan, an old man, he has to show all the means he can use. It''s not good to confront him head-on. It''s only him who will suffer.


    When he saw Dongyan attacking, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes.


    At this time, he should use his own advantages to deal with Dongyan.


    And the first advantage is telepathy.


    Now the mind has been upgraded to be able to sense and foresee the existence of dangerous attacks.


    At this time, the purpose of closing eyes is to better deal with the attack of Dong Yan.


    It calms the mind down.


    Anyway, for him, after the change of his mind, there is no dead angle around 360 degrees. It is no different from opening his eyes to see.


    It''s more focused.


    However, he also has a weak sense of mind, the scope is still within 100 meters.


    Beyond 100 meters, you can''t sense it.


    But now it''s enough for Yang Yiyun.


    As long as he can deal with the immortal Dongyan, as for Xuexiang, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s no use worrying now. He can''t help. He can only believe Xuexiang''s strength to fight against the swordsman.


    The great swordsman is strong, but the snow fragrance is not weak.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt that Dongyan''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Instead, a thick stream of dust and smoke rolled towards him


    Yang Yiyun raised his vigilance. He had seen Dongyan before. There would always be pills in his hands, but instead of taking them, he would pinch and explode pills. At that time, he would emit various colors of smoke.


    Although he didn''t know the danger of the smoke, Yang Yiyun knew that it was Dong Yan, an old immortal, who used the elixir to attack people.


    Such means are new.


    But also let him tense nerves, because it is never seen the means of attack, is the location, is always dangerous.


    I don''t know what kind of means to deal with myself.


    Anyway, after Yang Yiyun closed his eyes, he also observed the changes around him with his mind, even more accurate than his naked eyes.


    In the mind under the induction, Yang Yiyun felt the strong fog rolled from the mat.


    The heart is beating.


    In an instant, he was wrapped up in the fog.


    At this time, he appeared in the thick fog, with a large area


    But a little strange to him is that he can feel the fog, but he has lost his goal to Dongyan.


    The discovery made his heart sink.


    It is obvious that the fog is made by Dongyan with pills, full of weird.


    Old immortal himself must be hiding in these thick pills fog, but he could not feel the existence.

 Chapter 1942

    But Yang Yiyun was not afraid. He stood quietly in the same place and felt it with his heart. He believed that he would always feel what direction Dongyan would attack himself from.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked, but he felt that there was a change in front of him. He didn''t even want to think about it, just hit him with a fist. With qinglianxianhuo, as long as he let him hit him, he would not make the old guy feel better.


    However, when he hit in the past, it was a big jump in his heart.


    "Empty?"


    One punch just went away and hit nothing.


    "Hum ~"


    "Boom"


    It was at this moment that the cold hum sounded behind him.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and gave a backhand.


    But


    The other side is faster than him.


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of blood spits out, Yang Yiyun is hit by the back, lying on the ground.


    He wants to use the ability of telepathy to deal with Dongyan, but he didn''t expect that in the other party''s strange pill fog, other people also have an advantage. He shakes in front of him, and his backhand comes behind him.


    I suffered a loss.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly got up and felt the danger on his left side again.


    Roar and punch.


    "Boom"


    With all his strength, he burst out with all his strength.


    There was a dull hum in the distance.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had hit Dongyan.


    And Dong Yan, who is in the mist of pills, is really worried. If he hadn''t stopped at the last moment in his special field of pills, he would have been beaten by Yang Yiyun.


    Dongyan is a cunning old devil. He is the master of Dan Dao. His powerful method is also Dan Dao. He can use Dan medicine to form all kinds of advantages that are good for him.


    For example, the pill fog that he pinches and explodes now can confuse the enemy''s eyes, isolate the breath and immortal knowledge and so on.


    What''s more, poison!


    The name of Dongyan is not white.


    Before that, they used the elixir fog to isolate all their own breath, picked off the ghost mother flower and led to the ghost mother cane to attack Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang.


    At this time, there are many magic ways to deal with Yang Yiyun''s Dongyan.


    But he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could feel his attack in his Dan, although he first mobilized Dan Wu to confuse Yang Yiyun and give him a blow behind his back.


    But the second time he shot, Yang Yiyun found that he had been fighting back for a long time. If he hadn''t dodged for a while in his own danwu, he would have concentrated on the key point.


    Now it was Yang Yiyun who hit him on the shoulder.


    Suddenly let East Yan stuffy hum a, got hurt.


    Because Yang Yiyun''s fist is full of green lotus fire.


    "Hateful boy ~" Dongyan hides in the center of danwu to curse, shoulder mountain Zizi smoke, but he can''t extinguish the strange flame for a moment.


    Originally, Dongyan had seen the dark green flame on Yang Yiyun''s body before, and he had been on guard for a long time, so he made a danwu at the beginning, and didn''t confront Yang Yiyun head-on.


    I didn''t expect to be hit back by this guy.


    As a alchemist, he is very impressed by the fire and knows all kinds of immortal fire in the fairyland.


    At this time, as like as two peas, he suddenly remembered the fairy line of fairy fairs, and third of the fairy fire.


    "Qinglian Xianhuo"


    Dongyan lost his voice.


    Every Alchemist is infatuated with fire. Even if he can''t get it, he has to understand it and hope to get it.


    For each kind of fairy fire records can be said to be very understanding.


    At this moment, Dongyan recognized that the immortal fire burning on his shoulder was Qinglian immortal fire, which ranked third in the list of immortal fire.


    Recognized the green lotus fairy fire, also let him think of a thing.


    More than ten thousand years ago, Qinglian immortal fire appeared.


    It caused quite a stir in the alchemy circle at that time.


    A alchemist named Qijun has been involved in alchemy for some time.


    At that time, it was Qijun immortal who had immortal fire and Qinglian immortal fire.


    Envy most of the refining world.All want to get qinglianxianhuo.


    Who knows, in the end, Qijun fairy disappeared for no reason.


    After that, there was a rumor that Qijun immortal was murdered by his younger martial brother.


    For the sake of Qinglian Xianhuo and Qijun danfang.


    At that time, there were many rumors. Anyway, many people tempered the Qinglian Xianhuo and danfang of Qijun immortal.


    But


    There are many geniuses who die young in fairyland.


    Qijun fairy disappeared anyway.


    It is said that he was framed by his younger martial brother in order to capture Qinglian Xianhuo and danfang.


    And Qijun fairy''s younger martial brother is Jia Ye of Xiandan building and Jia Lianhua''s grandfather.


    But many people guess that Jia Ye didn''t get the Qinglian immortal fire of Qijun immortal at that time.


    Even for so many years, Jia Ye has never given up the search for Qijun immortal.


    Now Qinglian fairy fire appears on Yang Yiyun.


    In an instant, Dongyan was associated with Qijun immortal.


    Is Yang Yiyun the descendant of Qijun immortal?


    Or did they get the immortal fire and Dan Fang from Qijun?


    Other people don''t know the inside story, but the major forces in Xiandan city know that Jia Ye was said to have hit Qijun immortal, whose life and death are unknown.


    That is to say, Qijun immortal disappeared with Qinglian Xianhuo and the anti heaven danfang he created.


    This is also the reason why xiandanlou has been looking for Qijun for so many years.


    Now it seems that this Yang Yiyun seems to have been inherited by Qijun immortal!


    The reason why Dongyan thinks so is that he knows that Qinglian immortal fire is not Chinese cabbage. It''s good to have such a powerful fire in the world. There will never be a second Qinglian immortal fire.


    So it must be Yang Yiyun who got the inheritance of Qijun immortal.


    Thinking of this, Dongyan''s eyes brightened up.


    The first thing he thought about was not the fear of Qinglian immortal fire, but how to snatch it from Yang Yiyun.


    In addition, if Yang Yiyun really gets the inheritance of Qi Jun immortal Dan Dao, then the famous Dan prescription of that year is in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    So for Dongyan, temptation is fatal.


    Of course, the premise is that Yang Yiyun is just a golden immortal in his eyes, and Dongyan is the pinnacle of Daluo, so he can win Yang Yiyun with full confidence.


    If you think about it like this, Yang Yiyun has more treasures.


    The inscriptions are Daofu, Qinglian Xianhuo, Qijun danfang, and the secret method of collecting Guimu Hualei. Of course, now I think this boy should not only have these treasures, but also other treasures.


    If you don''t take this kid down, you''re really ashamed of yourself.


    After thinking of this, Dong Yan takes out a golden elixir and pats it on his shoulder.


    "Hiss"


    The pain made me breathe cold air.


    There are also some flesh pains.


    What hurt is that he wasted a elixir.


    This elixir was not made by himself, but was obtained from the auction of 100000 pieces of immortal stone. It was a high-level healing elixir, which came from the elixir of the Immortal King level.


    Qinglianxianhuo is too overbearing and can only be treated by blood.


    Fortunately, a pill went down, and the green lotus fire on the shoulder finally went out, and the injury got better.


    At this time, Dongyan''s eyes, which are hidden in the Dan fog, stare at Yang Yiyun like a wolf, and he is ready to start quickly. He knows that if the great swordsman Hanyang sees that Yang Yiyun''s body is green lotus fire, then he won''t get it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is panting and hissing after a blow to Dongyan, alert to the location of the old guy.


    Before, he also suffered a loss in Dongyan, but he knew that the old guy was not easy to deal with. In these thick Dan fog, I think the old guy would have some perceptual advantages like him, and he could get his own position, or he could see him, but he could not see the opposite side.


    This is the depressing point of Yang Yiyun.


    If so, his mind perception ability will be greatly reduced.


    After all, in the face of a happy old immortal, Yang Yiyun still felt the pressure in his heart.


    At this time, the voice of the spirit of heaven and earth came to my mind: "boy, why don''t you use the eye of heaven and earth? Your child''s mind perception can predict some crises, but it is not omnipotent, especially in such an environment, but you can''t take advantage of it.The eye of heaven and earth is a unique talent in the world. In the past, you were weak in cultivation and had difficulty in using it. But now you can try it. In this fog, with your perception of mind, you can play a big role. "

 Chapter 1943

    Yang Yiyun heard the spirit of heaven and earth speak, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He really forgot about it.


    The opening of the eye of heaven and earth is in the realm of cultivation. It is a magic power that he remembers after another upgrade of the pot of heaven and earth.


    Indeed, as the spirit of heaven and earth said, his previous cultivation was weaker, and he didn''t take this talent seriously.


    But now it''s different. He''s already a golden immortal. At this time, with the combination of the eye of heaven and earth and the perception of mind, perhaps there will be unexpected effects.


    At that time, the eye of heaven and earth to see, mind to perceive the danger of Dongyan attack, so he can occupy a greater advantage.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. The golden light of his eyebrows flickered, and his third eye, the eye of heaven and earth, opened.


    In an instant, he saw through everything in the fog and found the immortal place of Dongyan.


    It''s more than ten meters in front of him.


    When he passed, Dong Yan suddenly looked over.


    Yang Yiyun quickly removes his eyes and looks away. He doesn''t want Dongyan to know that he can see him in the fog.


    It''s a good way to deal with this kind of immortality.


    It''s true that in the moment just now, Dongyan suddenly looked up, but found that Yang Yiyun was looking at him. He was surprised that his advantage was in his danwu. He could see Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun couldn''t see him. If Yang Yiyun could see him, his advantage would be lost.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun just turned his head in an instant. It seemed that he didn''t really see him, but just looked in his direction.


    This let East Yan relieved, at the same time also muttered in the heart, Yang Yiyun can''t see him, in his Dan fog, only he can see through others.


    Next, the East Yan in the hand is a Dan medicine in the hand, suddenly knead burst, suddenly turned into red fog quickly spread.


    This is a poison pill. As long as you inhale a mouthful of poison gas into your body, you can confuse the immortal yuan in your body and even paralyze your whole body. Don''t try to exert any power in an hour.


    I have to say that this old immortal is very cold.


    But Yang Yiyun opened his eyes to heaven and earth and saw it.


    Although he didn''t know what pill Dong Yan was, he thought it must be used to deal with him, not a good thing.


    Seeing the red mist after Dongyan kneads and explodes the pills, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to close the body orifices to prevent the gas from entering his body.


    Anyway, he now want to play twelve spirit, Dongyan want to play with him under the lamp, then he now turn back to him.


    In less than three breath time, Yang Yiyun felt the breath coming from the air, and it had reached all around him.


    Yang Yiyun had been with Lu Yanzhi for a long time in those years, but Lu Yanzhi was born with poisonous body, and he was also the body of adversity in poisonous body. He was a special practitioner of Taoism. Although Yang Yiyun had never practiced poisonous way, he had been with Lu Yanzhi for a long time, and he had been influenced by many things. He still knew something about poisonous way.


    You can tell it''s poison gas.


    That is to say, what Dongyan just pinched is a poison pill.


    "Old immortality is overcast enough ~" Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart.


    But in the next moment, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and then his face began to change greatly, and a face began to become extremely red, which was poisoning.


    Then, if Yang Yiyun''s body shakes left and right, he makes a painful sound in his mouth and falls to the ground.


    Then he swore and said, "old thief Dongyan, you''re so yini ~"


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s realization of the state is not shallow poisoning.


    He saw Dongyan more than ten meters away, and his face was filled with joy.


    After a while, he saw Dongyan coming.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t move, waiting for Dong Yan to come step by step. His face began to turn from red to black.


    In fact, this is the result of all the power in his body moving to his face.


    "Ha ha ha... You''re still young when you fight with me."


    Dong Yan walks up to Yang Yiyun with a smile. The thick fog envelops him and makes his body big. It looks like a devil.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s appearance, Dong Yan knows that his poison pill has worked.


    "You are so mean. You are capable of fighting with Lao Tzu." Yang Yiyun fell on the ground and cursed Dong Yan because he was weak and hard to move.


    "Oh, mean? How can you say that you are still young? Boy, I''ll teach you a lesson. The way to cultivate is not to be a hero. Whoever lives long is the strong. Ha ha haHow about the taste of poisoning? Can''t the whole body work? Is it numbness and weakness? Hehe, for your sake, I use all the blood pills today. Are you satisfied


    Now you are a fish on the board, and I don''t have time to spend with you. After I search for you, everything on you is my own. Ha ha ha... OK, now I''ll send you on the road. "


    Words fall East Yan suddenly to Yang Yiyun hand into grasp, directly grasp to Yang Yiyun''s head.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the old man was immortal, and he wanted to search for his soul.


    But


    How can he get what he wants?


    "Ha ha, it''s not sure who will send them on the road."


    Yang Yiyun sneered, suddenly turned to Dongyan, clenched his wrist and said in a loud voice: "heilian helps me ~


    At the same time, the other hand, Qinglian Xianhuo, also urged 10% of the body''s strength, and hit Dongyan''s belly. This is where Xianfu is and where Daoyuan is, You can break him with one blow.


    You can kill people if you don''t die.


    For this sudden change, Dongyan''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he knew that he had been cheated. Yang Yiyun was not poisoned at all, or he saw that Yang Yiyun had seen him before, which was true.


    The boy could have seen him long ago, but he was deliberately pretending to relax his vigilance.


    Give him another trick.


    What if I know?


    At this time, it''s all late.


    He grabs the hand to Yang Yiyun''s head. With the harvest of a finger''s distance from Yang Yiyun''s head, Yang Yiyun bursts out and holds his wrist with his backhand.


    And one punch at the same time in his lower abdomen.


    Everything was done without warning.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    Dongyan screams. At this moment, he clearly feels that his Tao Yuan is broken.


    Originally, he wanted to retreat quickly, but Yang Yiyun held his wrist tightly and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Dongyan feels that another strong breath appears in front of Yang Yiyun at this moment. He holds him tightly and suppresses him. The boy doesn''t give him the chance to resist at all.


    Watching Yang Yiyun hit him in the belly with a fist, let Daoyuan break.


    At the moment, Dongyan wants to cry without tears. He originally wanted to play under the lamp, but now he is played by Yang Yiyun.


    With the help of heilian''s powerful spirit, Yang Yiyun suddenly reaches out and grabs Dongyan''s head.


    "Soul searching"


    This old guy has been luring him here, and he didn''t seem to care about ghost mother flower before. Yang Yiyun guessed that his purpose might not be ghost mother flower tears at all, but something else.


    It is clear that there is a powerful ghost mother demon tree here, but so far, there is no movement in the ghost mother demon tree except for the cane attack.


    This makes Yang Yiyun think that there seems to be a secret here, and it must be Dongyan who knows the strangeness here.


    The old man is searching for his soul. Well, I''ll search for your soul in return.


    You can also know something about it here.


    The performance just now was a success.


    He was just waiting for the old boy to relax his vigilance, so he didn''t make trouble until he was a finger away from his head.


    To tell you the truth, he was the one who took great risks and died carelessly.


    Fortunately, the old man was raised, but he succeeded.


    "Hey, I''m not dead. I''m in my hands. Don''t you want to search for my soul? Now I''ll give it back to you to let you taste the feeling of being searched


    With a laugh, Yang runs the powerful power of spirit and starts to search Dongyan''s soul


    "No... don''t... ah..."


    Begging for mercy in panic, Dongyan is finally searched by Yang Yiyun.


    After ten breath, Yang Yiyun stops and claps Dong Yan, who has become an idiot, into meat mud.


    Wave between East Yan''s storage fairy ring hand up.


    "So it is. Ha ha, it''s a big plan to live forever."


    Yang said to himself.

 Chapter 1944

    After tiding up the East Yan, the Dan fog that shrouds all around also begins to dissipate because of.


    After Yang Yiyun searched Dongyan''s memory, he knew that the maintenance of danwu was just like an hour, and now it was gone.


    From Dongyan''s memory, Yang Yiyun found that what the old guy wanted was not only the tears of the ghost mother flower, but the heart of the ghost mother demon tree.


    Yang Yiyun''s understanding of the ghost mother demon tree is only based on the records of the ghost mother flower tears in the Qi Jun Dan book. In addition, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know much about the role of the ghost mother demon tree, but it''s all known from Dongyan''s memory.


    It turns out that Dongyan''s old immortal focus is on the tree heart of the ghost mother demon tree, and it''s not so easy to get the tree heart of the ghost mother demon tree.


    His hands need a ghost mother flower tears to water on the main trunk, so as to make the sleeping ghost mother demon tree wake up, now the ghost mother demon tree does not wake up.


    Under normal circumstances, the roots of trees are rooted in the earth. The creatures of such monsters absorb the immortal power of the earth and practice in deep sleep.


    Although it is a powerful tree demon, it is still a plant in essence, so it often absorbs the underground immortal force.


    In deep sleep.


    In order to get the tree heart, we must wake up the ghost mother demon tree. Only when the ghost mother demon tree wakes up, can we use the ghost mother flower tears to open the heart of the tree demon. To be exact, we can expose the heart of the ghost mother demon tree, and then we will have a chance to get the tree heart.


    In Dongyan''s memory, the heart of the ghost tree is a treasure of cultivation, which can help him break through the bottleneck of Da Luo Da Yuan.


    So the real purpose of the old thing is the heart of the ghost mother tree demon.


    For this reason, he has prepared for a long time. There are many elixirs in the storage immortal ring, which are used to obtain the heart of the ghost tree.


    I''ve been here several times before, but I didn''t succeed for several reasons.


    The first is lack of preparation, and the second is that he has no way to extract flower tears from ghost mother flower, because flower tears will evaporate once they come out of the flower, so it must be extracted by secret method.


    It''s also at this time that he appeared in Wanyao market to buy ghost mother flower tears, just into Dongyan''s eyes, so that he had the following things.


    Of course, in Dongyan''s memory, he is not sure whether the ghost mother demon tree is the tree of ten thousand years. If it is the ghost mother demon tree of ten thousand years, he will wake up at this time.


    After all, they had a lot of fighting.


    Dongyan''s judgment is that the ghost mother demon tree is less than ten thousand years old, so he dares to make up his mind that it''s too late for him to escape.


    It''s going to be a real monster.


    The Wannian here refers to the Wannian of the fairyland, so it''s very terrible.


    Now Yang Yiyun thinks that he should not be the old demon tree for thousands of years.


    Otherwise, I would have woken up.


    This kind of tree demon life, a hundred years of enlightenment, a thousand years into the spirit, ten thousand years is the big demon.


    So ten thousand years is a big hurdle.


    After Yang Yiyun knew this, he thought whether he wanted to make an idea about the heart of the ghost tree? After all, Dongyan is ready for a lot of natural resources and local treasures.


    It would be a pity to give up like this


    However, this idea was later thrown out of his mind, because he knew that there were many ways to seek Tao that he could not do.


    Digging the heart of the tree is equivalent to destroying the tree demon.


    It is the most difficult and difficult thing for mountain, stone, grass and trees to cultivate.


    Yang Yiyun also has no grudge against the ghost tree. He just wants to get a share of the ghost flower tears. After all, the ghost flower tears are the essence of the tree demon''s blossoming and fruiting heaven and earth, and the collection will not have any effect.


    As for digging people''s hearts, this kind of thing will hurt Tianhe. Forget it!


    Besides, there are still big enemies on the scene, so we should solve them first.


    Jia Lianhua and the great swordsman in Xiandan building are the mortal enemies.


    That is the power that he swore to the immortal Qijun to destroy.


    Now that we''re on the same page, let''s find a way to solve these two people.


    However, the great swordsman is really in danger, so we have to find a way.


    Looking around, I can see that Xuexiang has turned into the essence and is fighting with the swordsman. But for the time being, Xuexiang is in decline.


    Look at Jia Lianhua and her two men, standing in the distance to watch the battle.


    Yang Yiyun is ready to kill Jia Lianhua and her two men first. He is not sure about the great swordsman, but he still has the means to deal with Jia Lianhua.But before that, Yang yiyunxian has one thing to do.


    That is to collect the tears of ghost mother flower.


    It''s also the purpose of this time.


    Now, Dong Yan has been killed by him. In his hand, he also has the yuan magic pill that Dong Yan prepared, which can be used to isolate the breath of ghost mother''s cane. He doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by ghost mother''s cane.


    It''s just holding up now to collect the tears of ghost mother flower.


    There are six or seven ghost mother flowers hanging upside down on the tree, which is enough for him.


    Think of here, Yang Yiyun hand a yuan magic Dan appeared in the hands of knead explosion, suddenly the whole body wrapped in a layer of black Dan gas.


    He knows that this is the pill that Dongyan Zhun are ready to use to avoid the ghost mother''s cane. He has seen it before, which is very easy to use.


    Looking up, there is a ghost mother flower not far from the top of his head. Yang Yiyun jumps up to the ghost mother flower. No one bothers him this time, and there is no ghost mother cane to attack, but he has enough time to collect the ghost mother flower tears.


    In fact, it''s very simple. It''s recorded in the book of Qi Jun Dan.


    In front of Yin Hong''s ghost mother''s words, Yang Yiyun made a series of decisions. In the next moment, a crystal clear air stream flew out, which made the ghost mother burst into tears.


    "Close"


    "Feng ~"


    With a turn of hand, Yang Yiyun collected the ghost mother''s tears into the jade bottle, and sealed them with a magic power.


    Then, in front of the second ghost mother flower of Yang Yiyun''s flying dagger, it''s like a legal cannon


    After collecting three bottles in a row, Yang Yiyun didn''t listen and continued to collect the fourth


    When the fourth ghost mother flower tears just came into the jade bottle, the rear suddenly felt the danger, and suddenly the heart moved, and the inscription and the Taoist talisman flashed to one side.


    "Boom"


    Just dodged in his place with a roar.


    Suddenly large leaves fell.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and saw that it was Jia Lianhua who was next to a superior Da Luo.


    If he had not sensed the danger in his mind, he would not have hesitated to urge the inscriptions to dodge. If other people were afraid of being hit this time, they would not die.


    A fire came out of my heart.


    I saw these two big Luo and Jia Lianhua in the sword of the great swordsman. They were far away from him. I didn''t expect that they came to attack him when he was collecting the tears of ghost mother flower.


    "Ha ha, I was looking for you. I didn''t expect that you would come to die so soon. I''d better kill you first and kill the woman Jia Lianhua."


    After Yang Yiyun''s words fell, he disappeared in place with a whoosh.


    Reappear in the hand to one of them side, suddenly is a punch and go.


    "Boom"


    The greatest advantage of the space power of the inscriptions is to kill the enemy through space.


    But once the other side is on guard, it''s not easy.


    He hit one of them in the head.


    But I didn''t expect that the opponent''s backhand also hit him back.


    But calm down and see that this fight back fist is another person.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun found that the two were very close, back to back, and had been on guard for a long time.


    "Ah ~"


    But the other side is still a scream.


    Because Yang had a green lotus fire on his fist.


    It''s like he''s in the shade.


    Yang Yiyun resisted the fist of the superior Da Luo.


    He also has a clear understanding of his own strength.


    In the past, the current Jinxian Da Yuanman''s strength cultivation can resist the superior Da Luo in the front, but it''s a little difficult for the superior Da Luo Da Yuanman, so he needs to attack and kill him secretly.


    So Yang thinks that he''s quite a bull at the moment.


    Can cross a whole level to fight.


    After one punch, he backed out and went all the way.


    In the face of these two top-quality products, we have a defensive situation.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he wanted to make a quick decision. He was afraid that it would be a little troublesome.


    However, there is no way, his means is not only relying on the ability of the space shuttle of the inscriptions.


    The space power of the inscriptions is also limited. The range is within 10 meters. Once the attack is launched, the body shape will be exposed, so that the opponent can be on guard.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun wanted to come to the Taoist art he practiced in the cultivation world, which was also a kind of Taoist art passed on to him by the magic bird, the art of invisibility.I don''t know if it''s time for the immortal to hide, but he thinks that as long as he has one breath of time to hide, he should be able to deal with the two top-grade daros with the inscriptions.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun raised the corner of his mouth and showed his reclusive skill in his heart. The next moment, he was prompted to disappear by the inscription.


    It is to let Jia Lianhua two big Luo under the facial expression changed.

 Chapter 1945

    For Yang Yiyun, I don''t know if the effect of invisibility is effective in dealing with these immortals in the fairyland. But at this moment, it''s appropriate for him to show it. No matter how long it takes, or before he is seen through by these two top-ranking talents, it''s enough to play a role.


    In his mind, it takes time for him to crack and see through any method, or to find the track, and in the middle of that is the key to performing the method.


    Most of the time, it''s always a matter of time before it shows its flaws.


    His current advantage is not without, the power of the inscriptions can give him points.


    You can kill them before they see through stealth.


    It is said that Yang Yiyun also believes in the Taoist art of the magic bird, and it will not be too bad to come to the fairyland.


    It works anyway.


    After being invisible, Yang Yiyun appeared in front of one of them with the help of the inscription. At this time, he knew that there was only one chance, and the best result was to kill him.


    "Cutting through the air"


    The Dragon slaying sword in hand urged all the forces in the body and led the forces of the law of heaven and earth, and cut the name of the great Luo with a sword.


    With his introverted breath, the power of space and invisibility of the inscriptions, Yang Yiyun appeared one meter from the front of the opposite face in the blink of an eye, and then he chopped it off with his sword.


    Before the sword, the two top class players didn''t notice.


    Knowing that Yang Yiyun''s sword, the powerful sword Qi and the surrounding air rule appeared, I felt something was wrong, but it was impossible to avoid.


    Fortunately, these two people have been nervous defenders, although Yang Yiyun silent sword, but at this moment, Yang Yiyun body surface scattered light of gold.


    It''s the power of the blood, or the pure power of the physical body.


    At this moment, holding the high sword of dragon slaughtering, it makes a buzzing sound.


    Yang Yiyun roared: "break it for me"


    After sliding, standing in front of the mask, you don''t need to urge the sword to go out. You directly use the most primitive force to split Huashan, and a sword splits on the mask.


    "Boom"


    There was a thunderous sound.


    "Click"


    Suddenly, the sword Qi of the great swordsman broke.


    "Ah ~"


    At this time, Jia Lianhua, who was inside, cried out in horror. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun had the strength to break through the sword of grandfather Jian.


    I''m scared


    She knows her strength, and now she can''t stop Yang Yiyun.


    Looking at the sword in her hand, she didn''t hesitate to cut it.


    Jia Lianhua was terrified: "grandfather Jian saved me... Grandfather just me ~"


    "I can''t save you, either. Death ~


    Yang Yiyun looks ferocious, suddenly a sword fell on Jia Lianhua.


    "You dare"


    In the distance came the thunder of a great swordsman.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    Dare Yang Yiyun a sword all cut down, in the boom Jia Lianhua scream, a sword was Yang Yiyun directly cut into pieces.

 Chapter 1946

    Jia Lianhua has nothing under Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    On the other side, the swordsman saw this scene, and his eyes turned red at this time.


    In name, Jia Lianhua, the little princess of Xiandan building, pulled him out of the mountain this time. In fact, Jia Ye, the owner of the building, personally ordered him to come to protect Jia Lianhua.


    Because Jia Lianhua found the inscriptions, and Jia Ye also wanted to obtain these treasures.


    So in name Jia Lianhua wants to get it, but in fact Jia Ye benefits from it.


    No matter from which role, Jia Lianhua is Jia Ye''s darling.


    In other people''s eyes, Jia Ye and Jia Lianhua are granddaughters, but Han Yang, the great swordsman, knows that Jia Lianhua is really Jia Ye''s daughter.


    This relationship is very chaotic, but in the view of Hanyang, the great swordsman, it is normal.


    More than ten thousand years ago, Jia Ye''s son died in the rebellion of Qijun. That is to say, Jia Ye wanted to obtain the red prescription and green lotus fire in the hands of his younger martial brother Qijun immortal.


    Anyway, that time Jia Ye''s son died, and later in the Xiandan building, it was called the rebellion of Qi Jun.


    When her son died, her daughter-in-law was still there. Jia Ye was a lecherous person. As a result, Jia Lianhua existed. Of course, Jia Ye was also a person with a head and a face in Xiandan city. Her face was still important. About Jia Lianhua''s identity, she was said to be a granddaughter.


    This matter is clear on the top floor of Xiandan building.


    It''s not strange to put it in fairyland.


    The key point is that Jia Ye loves Jia Lianhua very much. She is really the apple of her eye. What she wants is what she wants


    This time Jia Lianhua wants to snatch the inscriptions in Yang Yiyun''s hand. After knowing the news, Jia Ye directly sent him out of the mountain to protect Jia Lianhua''s safety and snatch the inscriptions.


    And now?


    Jia Lianhua died, and Hanyang, the great swordsman, began to sweat.


    His life was saved by Jia Ye, and everything was given by Jia Ye, who was his master and servant. Of course, their relationship was closer than this. Jia Ye never regarded him as a servant, and more often they were friends and brothers.


    Whether Jia Lianhua is Jia Ye''s granddaughter or daughter, he grew up watching Han Yang.


    Now, Jia Lianhua was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, the cold sun is about to explode.


    There''s no way to explain it to Jia Ye.


    You have to kill Yang Yiyun.


    In such circumstances, the cold Yang Road confused, but also in a moment filled with anger.


    Xuexiang''s chance has come.


    Master duel, in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Yiyun killed Jia Lianhua for this moment, disturbing the great swordsman''s mind and creating opportunities for Xuexiang.


    It''s true to see Jia Lianhua split into pieces by Yang Yiyun''s sword. Han Yang, the great swordsman, was in a mess, and his mind was separated for a moment.


    It''s a flaw.


    The flaw was caught by Xuexiang. In a flash, the Dragon swung its tail and beat the swordsman.


    "Touch"


    "Poof"


    In the roar of spitting blood, the great swordsman''s Hanyang is hit by Xuexiang, and the Dragon swings its tail and flies out.


    Flying out of the direction is where the ghost tree trunk.


    From the beginning to entering this small space, whether it is Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang, or Dongyan and others, in fact, everyone instinctively avoids the trunk of the ghost tree and does not approach it.


    As an immortal, we all have a strong sense of crisis, and we all instinctively avoid the ghost tree.


    Even the fight is relatively on the edge of this space.


    Xuexiang''s strike at the dragon''s tail is to catch the flaw of Hanyang, the great swordsman. He didn''t think that he would fly to that direction. It can be said that it was unintentional.


    However, I didn''t expect that this blow would take out Han Yang, the great swordsman, and hit the trunk of the ghost tree.


    "Boom"


    After a dull sound.


    The great swordsman Hanyang spits blood and sprays it on the tree.


    That''s when great changes took place in the waiting area.


    Boom


    The space within a kilometer radius began to tremble.


    It gives people the same feeling that the sky and the earth are shaking.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this scene is not good.


    He witnessed with his own eyes that when the great swordsman Hanyang sprayed his blood on the ghost tree, he clearly saw the blood vessels on the main tree trunk glowing with blood.The blood spit out by the great swordsman Hanyang has been absorbed by the ghost mother monster.


    At the same time, a more terrifying scene was staged.


    But the ghost mother demon tree broke out a blood halo, and the blood vessels on the trunk were alive, quickly rolled up like a great swordsman Hanyang.


    Although it was hit hard by Xuexiang, the cold at the top of Daluo is not a soft persimmon.


    When he felt the blood vessels curling up in the ghost tree, his face changed greatly, he roared, and the light of the ancient sword in his hand was dazzling.


    "Hum, evil animal, break"


    With a roar, Hanyang wields his powerful sword Qi.


    Cut off a thick blood vessel that rolled up to him.


    "Boom"


    In the huge roar, Hanyang cuts off the blood vessels of the ghost tree.


    "Ah... Damn human, I''m going to eat you ~"


    At this moment, the towering tree shaking, even issued a hoarse voice, very low, but can not distinguish male voice from female voice.


    "Xuexiang, come here"


    Yang Yiyun shouts to Xuexiang.


    He saw something wrong. It was because the great swordsman Hanyang''s bloodstain and violent impact made the ghost tree wake up from her deep sleep.


    Although in Dongyan''s memory, the deep sleep of the ghost mother demon tree needs to be awakened by the tears of the ghost mother flower, it is because Dongyan wants to plot the heart of the ghost mother demon tree, but it doesn''t say that other ways can''t wake up.


    However, all living creatures can wake up naturally when they are bombarded in deep sleep.


    But Dongyan''s way is to let the ghost mother demon tree open the heart of the tree with her tears in the sleep of the ghost mother demon tree.


    It''s the most gentle and safe way.


    Now he was forced to wake up.


    The demon tree sucks blood and feels very dangerous, so he shouts Xuexiang.


    The next moment, the snow fragrant adult flew to his side.


    At the moment, they stood far away to watch the scene.


    But Han Yang, the great swordsman, cut off a thick blood vessel of the ghost mother demon tree, but it didn''t seem to hurt the ghost mother demon tree. On the contrary, it angered the ghost mother demon tree even more.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    On the trunk of the ghost tree, nine thick steel vessels, hundreds of meters long, each red, flew out.


    In the next moment, all attack the great swordsman Hanyang.


    "Roar, roar"


    There was a roar.


    Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang both stand on their heads.


    Because they saw the heads of nine thick blood vessels, drew a ferocious face like a human face, and roared earth shaking.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun muttered to himself: "these... Nine? More than nine thousand years of the tree demon, infinitely close to ten thousand years, I''m afraid there is a big trouble


    He recalled his memory of Dongyan. According to the records collected by Dongyan, the ghost mother demon tree grows one blood vessel every thousand years. Now there are nine blood vessels, which is equal to nine thousand years of cultivation. The next one is Wanzai demon.


    These monsters are terrible.


    At this moment, he and Xuexiang stood by and looked at each other with palpitations.


    "Roar, roar..."


    "Thousand swords crazy sand"


    In an instant, Han Yang, the great swordsman, and the ghost, the mother mouse and the demon have been fighting together.


    In the field, Yang Yiyun felt the sharpness of the sword Qi from a long distance.


    He murmured in his heart: "this great swordsman is really powerful."


    But it seems that the ghost tree is more fierce.


    The blood vessels of the nine snake like demon trees attacked the swordsman from all directions, but the swordsman''s roar made the blood vessels of the nine snake like demon trees resist.


    To be exact, it''s just like blood vessels. At this moment, it should be said that it''s the powerful talent attack of ghost mother demon tree.


    The situation in the field is in a stalemate


    At this time, Xuexiang''s face changed and she said, "do a good job in defense. It seems that there are still some back moves."


    Yang Yiyun listens to Xue Xiang, but he doesn''t know. So, in his eyes, the swordsman and the ghost tree stand in a stalemate, looking at the situation that no one can help.


    However, Xuexiang reminds us of danger at this time. Although he can''t see anything, he still chooses to believe Xuexiang.


    At the next moment, his whole body was in operation, and the magic clothes appeared. He made a good defense and was alert around.And Xuexiang is still ready at this time.


    "Boom"


    With a roar, the great swordsman was in the golden light, but he scattered the blood vessels that besieged his nine ghost trees.


    However, at this moment, the blood vessels of the nine ghost trees suddenly took back and returned to the noumenon.


    Then the whole earth suddenly vibrated. Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang could not stand steadily. It seemed that there would be some huge creatures underground.

 Chapter 1947

    The earth rolled up in the violent earthquake.


    "Boom boom..."


    The earth is tumbling.


    The next moment, there are heads on the split earth


    No, tree head, to be exact.


    First there were branches, then there were huge heads, big blood red heads, trees.


    The tree demon becomes the essence.


    In the roar of the earth out of the earth.


    A tree man is nine meters tall, or a tree man with a human appearance.


    One came out from under the earth.


    Yang Yiyun thought of the separation of ghost mother and demon tree for the first time in his mind.


    Because the East Yan old immortal talked about the ghost mother demon tree is separate.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw one, two


    I saw that the six sages came out of the earth, and then continued


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    Three tree people appeared one after another.


    At this time, jiuzunshuren appeared around the main tree.


    The nine statues of the tree man indicate the nine great divisions.


    About nine thousand years old.


    Fortunately, it''s not the top ten.


    If it is really ten separate, that can be lively, will be ten thousand years big demon.


    When Yang Yiyun was thinking about this in his heart, there was something wrong with him!


    After these huge tree people appeared, they just surrounded Hanyang, the great swordsman, and did not attack.


    At the moment, Han Yang, the great swordsman, didn''t seem to take advantage of it before. He was panting with the ancient sword and was on guard.


    Strange is, ghost mother demon tree seems to be still in that kind of fury state.


    All of a sudden, he released nine tree people, but Yang Yiyun felt that something was wrong.


    Because there is still danger in the feeling of the mind, the unknown danger still exists, and Yang Yiyun feels even more terrible.


    It''s like something that really exists in the dark is coming out, but it hasn''t come out yet.


    But now we can see the situation at a glance, and there should be no life.


    After the ghost mother demon tree became angry, it turned into nine parts. Now it''s all out, but he just feels that there is still a great danger.


    After thinking about it, he asked Xuexiang around him, "Xuexiang, do you feel dangerous?"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, Xue Xiang nodded seriously and said, "I... I also have this feeling. It''s like great danger exists in the dark, or is slowly approaching us ~


    "Do you have..."


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. If he had such feelings alone, it would be an illusion. Now Xuexiang also says so, it''s not an illusion, it''s really a big danger. "


    "What''s going on?" Yang Yiyun''s self talk and meditation.


    However, at this time, great changes happened again in the field, and the next moment confirmed the danger he and Xuexiang perceived.


    This moment is not the change under the earth, there is no violent earthquake, but the trunk of the ghost tree suddenly blood brilliant.


    "Damn human, I''m going to eat you ~ roar..."


    It''s still the voice that can''t distinguish men and women before, with hoarse voice.


    Then Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang saw that the whole ghost tree began to shake violently.


    Overhead, the sky suddenly darkened, and a small space became gray.


    After the light of the ghost tree, it turned into a huge transparent tree man.


    It''s ten times bigger than the previous nine tree people


    About several hundred meters high and more than ten meters in diameter, a crystal tree man, with blood vessels inside, can be seen clearly and is completely human.


    Two huge eyes hanging upside down in the sky, like two bloody suns.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is beating violently because of the mountain like aura that envelops the heaven and earth. He knows that this is an extremely dangerous signal.


    "Ten


    "The great demon of ten thousand years?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at the huge tree man, or ghost mother demon tree, and said to himself along the saliva.Dog day''s East Yan calculation error!


    In Dongyan''s memory, the ghost tree is 9000 years old.


    But now it''s the top ten acquaintances of the plus.


    This should be the standard ten thousand year demon.


    At this time, even Xuexiang could not help saying, "I feel very dangerous. We have to find a way to escape."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Xue Xiang''s words and said with a bitter smile: "the key now seems to be unable to escape ~


    All around now is the boundary. It''s strange to be able to go out.


    But you have to try.


    "Well, let''s see if we can break the border here." Yang Yiyun talks to Xuexiang.


    "Mm ~"


    After they reached an agreement, they went to bombard the border. As Yang Yiyun had expected, they couldn''t shake it. The border was full of trees, and it was the eerie cloud of thunder before.


    If it wasn''t for the yuan magic Dan that Dongyan prepared, he and Xuexiang would be chased and beaten by the cane.


    It''s hopeless to go out now. We can only think of other ways.


    But what happened next did not give them the time and opportunity to think of a way.


    Because at this time, Yang Yiyun found that the ghost tree had moved.


    First of all, Han Yang, the great swordsman, was besieged by nine small tree men.


    These tree people''s hands and feet turned into a python to unite, completely enveloping the swordsman, fighting in groups


    In fact, it''s extremely huge. It''s thrilling to see it.


    A face to face swordsman was completely entangled by huge vines and woven into a net. He was enveloped in it and could not be seen at all.


    But it''s tender to feel. Oh, powerful sword Qi.


    Although we can''t see what''s going on inside, Yang Yiyun can imagine that it will be extremely tragic.


    However, the great swordsman was also powerful. Under the siege of the nine tree people, he fought hard. Under the fierce attack of the sword, the tree people''s arms were broken, and he broke free again.


    Yang Yiyun saw the blood on the corner of the swordsman''s mouth. He thought he had been hurt a lot.


    At this time, the main tree body of the ghost mother demon tree is moving


    "Damn it"


    With a roar, a crystal clear cane, very thin, like a whip, lashed directly at the swordsman.


    "Kacha ~"


    With the power of thunder.


    But he saw the swordsman''s face changed greatly, and he roared: "break the sword for me ~


    Facing the lightning whipping of the tree whip, the great swordsman felt the danger and cut it with one sword.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt the power of the law of the powerful heaven and earth. He sighed that the sword was powerful and wondered if he could take it?


    Soon both attacks broke out.


    "Boom"


    Feel this side of the small space are shaking at this moment, like to break.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun hopes that under the collision of the ghost mother demon tree and the great swordsman, he can break the boundary here. At that time, he will run away without hesitation.


    Of course, this is to give illusion.


    Because


    After this strike, the sword of the great swordsman didn''t shake a cane of the ghost tree at all.


    Yang Yiyun also knows that the vine on the ghost mother demon tree is definitely not simple.


    Sure enough, what happened next was the same as expected. Han Yang''s sword didn''t shake the little whip of the ghost tree, but was whipped on him.


    "Ah ~"


    The fierce cry indicates that the swordsman has suffered a great loss and suffered a heavy blow.


    The ghost mother''s demon tree is really stronger than her.


    Only one blow directly took out the great swordsman Hanyang.


    At the next moment, the nine branches turned into vines, which trapped the swordsman Hanyang.


    Countless vines wound around the swordsman, making him unable to move.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang are frightened.


    The two of them are eight or nine hundred meters away from the battlefield, completely on the edge.


    Seeing that the great swordsman Hanyang was cleaned up, Yang Yiyun didn''t feel happy because an enemy was cleaned up. Instead, he felt uneasy.Because what he is facing now is the ten thousand year old tree demon.


    This is really not for fun.


    Be on guard against


    I''m afraid that the old demon will pay attention to him and Xuexiang in the next moment.


    At a certain moment, Xuexiang suddenly pushed Yang Yiyun and yelled: "be careful ~


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun was pushed out by Xuexiang. He saw a whip coming.


    Xuexiang waved to resist, but there was a roar. She couldn''t resist it. She retreated and gave out a dull hum.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "it''s time to come"


    Originally, he thought that he didn''t provoke the ghost tree, so he wouldn''t attack them. It turns out that he thought too much.


    He and Xuexiang are in the territory of the ghost mother demon tree. For the ghost mother demon tree, they are the enemy. After tying up the swordsman, they are now fighting against him and Xuexiang.


    With a flash of dragon killing sword in his hand, Yang Yiyun bit his teeth and looked. At the moment, Xuexiang was beaten by two small vines, but he was still coping.


    And there was a whistling sound behind him. When he turned his head, he saw that it was a crystal cane with thunder and lightning. It was beating at him, and the momentum was like a rainbow.

 Chapter 1948

    All of a sudden, the scene changed. The attack of the ghost tree was the same.


    It won''t tell who is who right now.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang are also attacked by the ghost tree after the swordsman is taken away.


    And it''s very powerful.


    There''s no time to think about it. Yang Yiyun cuts the rattan toward him.


    "Boom"


    This sword stands in the past, Yang Yiyun''s arm is numb.


    The glittering and translucent rattan is more powerful than the yinlei rattan before. It''s not a grade at all.


    Now they are attacked by the vines of the ghost tree.


    Powerful beyond imagination.


    "Ouch"


    The long roar rings, Yang Yiyun looks back, but Xuexiang has changed.


    Under the ontological attack of the ghost mother demon tree, Xuexiang is also hard to resist. Only when she incarnates herself can her strength be better displayed.


    On the other side, Yang Yiyun saw that the great swordsman Hanyang had been completely suppressed by the nine demon trees.


    After his sword was held, tengtiao just bent and rolled up to him again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard several broken air.


    There are dozens of them in the mind perception.


    One or two are difficult enough. This is a good thing. There are more than ten.


    Yang Yiyun''s head suddenly grew big.


    His heart beat faster, which means the danger is greater.


    Not at this time, there is no choice for Yang Yiyun. What he can do is to fight hard.


    And in the face of the attack of the tree demon, he felt that the difference in strength was too great. The stealth technique and the inscriptions on the Taoist runes did not necessarily work.


    After all, what he is facing is a tree demon, but not a living creature.


    But it doesn''t work. At this time, Yang Yiyun can only try.


    Or you can''t wait to be beaten, can you?


    After prompting the inscriptions and invisibility, the next second he disappeared in the same place, close to the ground and the gap, ready to escape from the distance.


    The result is to find that he still underestimated the ten thousand year old monster.


    Yang Yiyun used the power of invisibility and the space of the inscriptions together, which is equivalent to shuttling through the space, but he still did not evade the past.


    The key is that there is a big drawback. His space shuttle ability from the inscriptions is only ten meters.


    There''s no way to escape~


    Just shuttle out, face to face is a cane beat to come over, hide all don''t hurry to hide, once was drawn on the body.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ouch ~"


    Yang Yiyun screamed, and his strong body in immortal clothes felt as if several bones had been broken.


    In an instant, his body flew out like a kite with broken lines. What made him feel even more terrifying was that before his body landed, his body was just tight, but it was tied up by vines and hung upside down in an instant.


    It''s over.


    Yang Yiyun wailed in his heart.


    I can''t help it. The old demon tree is too strong.


    There''s really no way to fight.


    It''s the kind of thing you can''t do.


    After he was tied up with vines, Yang Yiyun ran his whole body for the first time, trying to break free. But who knows, it''s OK not to exert himself. As soon as he exerted himself, he became tighter and tighter, and he couldn''t breathe.


    And at this time, several thick and incomparable rattan rolled mat to him, like trapped great swordsman Hanyang, instantly wrapped him into zongzi.


    Now in the distance, Yang Yiyun saw Xuexiang''s white light, the Runes of scales on his body were flashing, and the one horn on his head was surrounded by lightning. He seemed to be in a rage. All the vines and Xuexiang were beating each other, but he didn''t take Xuexiang.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Xuexiang may not last long.


    It''s better to find a way by yourself, otherwise it will be very dangerous to go on like this. I don''t know what else this ten thousand year old monster will do next.


    It''s impossible to break free by the strength of the body alone~


    It has to be done by other means.


    When Yang Yiyun was thinking about these things in his heart, he suddenly found that his body was being pulled forward, almost between breathing, and he was within 10 meters of the ghost tree.At this time, the ghost mother and old demon turned into a giant form, but it still looks like the characteristics of trees.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that Han Yang, the great swordsman, arrived one step ahead of him, or was pulled to the front of the ghost tree by the tree vine.


    Accurate speech, at the moment they were both dropped in mid air, just in the heart of the ghost mother demon tree into human shape.


    At this time, Hanyang, the great swordsman, was already close to the heart of the ghost tree.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw a bloody whirlpool in the heart of the ghost tree.


    It looks like it''s going to devour people.


    Sure enough, a hoarse voice came from the bloody tree hole: "humble human beings, sacrifice to us, quack quack."


    There was a terrible laugh.


    But it made Yang Yiyun stand on his head.


    This old monster really wants to eat people!


    Look at the whirlpool of blood in his heart, it should be not simple, he also thought of the immortal memory of Dongyan, which mentioned that he wanted to dig the heart of the ghost tree.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun thought that the whirlpool at the heart of the ghost mother demon tree might have something else to do with it. It could devour people, and it should also be the place where the heart of the tree is.


    But it''s obviously not simple.


    At this time, he was really worried~


    It is obvious that the great swordsman Hanyang will be the first sacrifice of the ghost tree.


    And he will be the second.


    However, I don''t know what will happen if I am swallowed by this old demon, but Yang Yiyun''s premonition is very bad.


    Try to


    Come on, come on


    Yang Yiyun''s mind was full of ideas.


    He can''t be swallowed by an old demon tree.


    We must break free from the bondage of shuiteng.


    He knew that he couldn''t use brute force. The great swordsman Han Yang didn''t have any choice but to break free. That is to say, the strong brute force was useless.


    Thinking fast in my mind


    With a bang, the great swordsman Hanyang was dragged into the bloody whirlpool.


    "Ah..."


    At the next moment, a sad cry sounded.


    Listen to all let Yang Yiyun sweat hair handstand.


    What should I do?


    I''m anxious!


    After a while, I couldn''t hear the scream.


    Don''t think Yang Yiyun knows that the great swordsman Hanyang is finished and has been assimilated by the ghost tree.


    And Yang Yiyun also felt that the smell of the demon tree seemed to be increasing.


    So he knew that this demon tree assimilated Han Yang, the great swordsman, and increased his accomplishments.


    This is too terrible. I didn''t expect that the demon tree could absorb other people''s accomplishments and enhance its own accomplishments.


    It''s really a demon tree.


    "Boy, push the green lotus fairy fire. What are you waiting for, waiting to be assimilated by the demon tree?"


    At this time, the voice of the spirit of heaven and earth sounded in my mind.


    "Yes, how can I forget the Qinglian fairy fire?" Yang Yiyun was stunned and responded: "the more chaotic it is, the more blind it is. But can the green lotus fire move this demon tree? Is this a ten thousand year old demon tree? "


    Yang Yiyun asked the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Just try to know. The green lotus fire on your boy is pretty good in the fairyland. And even if it''s a tree demon, what can it do? Don''t forget that he has been wood for a long time. Is it wood? Is he not afraid of fire? Of course, these big demon trees, ordinary fairy fire will not work... "The spirit of heaven and earth in the mind and Yang Yiyun communication.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    As a matter of fact, Yang Yiyun is not clear about the fire of Qinglian fairy.


    He didn''t know if it could work on the vine of the ghost mother demon tree. After all, the old demon tree was very strong.


    At once, Yang Yiyun moved the fire of Qinglian fairy.


    However, just as Yang Yiyun was about to mobilize qinglianxian fire, suddenly the whole space was shocked.


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, two groups of people appeared at the same time.


    It''s like it''s coming from the outside.


    But there was another person Yang Yiyun knew.


    It was the golden tortoise immortal who had done the exchange transaction with him in the xianzao alliance. His less than one meter personality was very characteristic, and Yang Yiyun was deeply impressed.Behind the golden turtle fairy, there are four people in armor, who look like the followers of the golden turtle fairy.


    The other was a woman in red with a veil and two old women in black and white.


    The latter is naturally the scenery of huoyun Pavilion.


    At this time, he rushed into the border.


    It''s easy to get in, but hard to get out.


    These two groups of people have not been outside, waiting to see what will happen. After a long time, Yang Yiyun and others did not move, so the golden turtle fairy rushed in.


    And Jing can and two old women found that after the golden turtle fairy took people in, they also followed.


    Now the secret forces of several parties are all here.


    Yang Yiyun saw the golden tortoise fairy. Naturally, the golden tortoise fairy also saw Yang Yiyun hanging upside down in the air. After they looked at each other, the golden tortoise fairy first said: "brother Yang, I''ll save you ~"

 Chapter 1949

    It''s a good thing that the golden tortoise fairy appeared at this time and even said the words of saving people, but Yang Yiyun was on the alert.


    If you suffer too much, you will not believe what the golden turtle said at this time.


    After all, he has no friendship with the golden turtle fairy. It''s just a transaction. How can he save himself?


    Especially at this time.


    And how did the fairy come here?


    What is his intention?


    Does it come true to save yourself?


    I don''t believe in killing Yang Yiyun.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun did not respond to the words of the golden turtle fairy.


    He knew that the golden tortoise immortal was the one who made the immortal alliance. He had a special position in Xiandan city and was also one of the major forces. Today, we can see that there are several major forces in the whole Xiandan city.


    The former has Dongyan, the old immortal of the whole magic Dan Hall, while the latter has Jia Lianhua and Han Yang, the great swordsman of Xiandan building, but they are all finished now.


    At this moment, there is a golden tortoise fairy, plus the woman in red on the other side.


    For the woman in red, Yang Yiyun now knows who he is no matter how stupid he is.


    No one else, it must be huoyun Pavilion among the three forces in Xiandan city.


    Of course, on the surface, it is the three powers of Xiandan City: Xiandan building, magic Dan Hall and huoyun Pavilion. In name, it is not the battle of Xiandan city to build Xiandan League. In fact, it is the four major forces, and the building of Xiandan League must be included in it.


    The four major forces have arrived one after another.


    Yang Yiyun naturally wanted to know what he was doing here. Even in his opinion, it was just a glance at the account. It was all for the inscription in his hand.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun''s conjecture is not far from ten.


    But in one case, he was wrong.


    That is, the golden turtle fairy really came to help him.


    It''s just that it''s hard for Yang Yiyun to believe that the golden turtle fairy is really here to help.


    There is no innocent love, there is no hatred for no reason, only the interests of the world is eternal.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t believe that the golden turtle fairy came to help him.


    At the moment, the golden turtle fairy naturally doesn''t know what Yang Yiyun is thinking, but no matter what the purpose is, he really comes to help Yang Yiyun, which can''t be wrong.


    Because the man behind him, Ding Heping, wanted Yang Yiyun''s kindness, so as to win the cooperation between Yang Yiyun''s powerful alchemist and the alliance of refining immortals.


    The starting point is indeed interests, but it is not a bad idea for Yang Yiyun.


    He saw Yang Yiyun hanging upside down by the cane in the air, and also saw the huge and incomparable ghost mother demon tree. After his words were called out, he regretted the next moment.


    As a alchemist, he has a good vision.


    At the next moment, he recognized that it was the ghost mother demon tree, and immediately took a cold breath: "hiss... It''s the ghost mother demon tree for thousands of years. It''s troublesome ~"


    However, Haikou has already boasted, and I have already been in the field. At this time, I will have to work hard.


    "Wind, rain, thunder and lightning obey orders, block the ghost mother, I will save people."


    The golden ghost fairy saw the ghost mother''s body, the blood red tree man, and ordered the four guards of wind, rain and lightning.


    "Yes, sir."


    The four guards flashed forward.


    Because at this time, the nine ghost mothers rushed up, their thick arms turned into boa constrictors, and rolled the mat to them.


    The purpose of the trip is very clear, which is to give Yang Yiyun some help when he is in a dilemma. At that time, the powerful alchemist behind Yang Yiyun will have the opportunity to cooperate with them.


    Originally, I thought that the difficulties Yang Yiyun faced were nothing more than the difficulties created by the three forces in Xiandan city.


    He really didn''t pay attention to the three forces of Xiandan city. Who knows that this will be the case after entering the border?


    Ten thousand years of ghost mother demon tree, he is now guilty.


    I''m not sure about it at all.


    Some regret into the border, but this time regret is useless.


    It''s not easy to get out of the border, and Yang Yiyun is already in a dilemma. He has no other choice but to find a way to rescue him.


    Otherwise, all he did was in vain.


    On the other hand, he didn''t see Han Yang, the great swordsman of Dongyan and xiandanlou. He was worried again. If he didn''t see anyone, he could only explain one problem, that is, the former was dead.It made his heart beat.


    However, since we got into the boundary of the ghost mother demon tree, we all became grasshoppers on a rope. We''d better save Yang Yiyun first.


    The golden tortoise rose and went straight to where Yang Yiyun was.


    "Click... Boom ~"


    The next moment is out of thin air appeared a small transparent whip pumping over, accurate to say is a Teng tree.


    "Hum ~"


    The golden tortoise gave a cold hum, but a burning immortal appeared in his hand. He suddenly cleaved to the ghost mother''s rattan. After the fight between the two sides, in a roar, the golden tortoise''s face turned upside down.


    And the ghost mother whip also retreated in an instant.


    A contest, both sides have nothing to do.


    But it made the fairy feel bitter. He knew that this was only the initial attack of the ghost tree, and the more powerful means had not come out yet.


    However, this kind of time is already in a state of having to launch, so we can only carry on.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The next moment, six or seven vines appear.


    As soon as the fairy''s face changed, he suddenly roared: "red flame counter current ~"


    Then he roared, and the flame of his sword changed from red to red. Under the dancing, flames appeared and instantly turned into flames.


    The sky was full of red flames.


    A flame cloud with a diameter of several hundred meters was formed, and it turned into nine huge red flames, and the golden Turtle was standing in the center of the nine giant swords


    The momentum is enormous.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the golden tortoise was really good.


    It seems that these old guys at the top of Da Luo really have the means to make such a huge scene. Obviously, the nine huge flames are the sword array and the power of Taoist rules.


    It''s not easy!


    It seems that in the past few days when the ghost mother demon tree faced the sword array of the fire of the golden tortoise fairy, the rattan didn''t attack for a moment. It must be afraid of the fire.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had more confidence in his heart, and supported the golden turtle fairy to attract fire and launch the Qinglian fairy fire.


    Sure enough, the demon tree said it was afraid of fire.


    When Yang Yiyun urged the green lotus fire, the vines tied to him were also moving, or the ghost tree was also moving, pulling him toward the whirlpool of blood.


    This makes Yang a little flustered.


    He knew that if he was engulfed, he would end up like Hanyang, the great swordsman, and he thought that he would become a snack for the ghost tree.


    This is not what Yang Yiyun hopes.


    "Ah... Roar... Burn"


    Yang someone roars, green lotus fairy fire is full of the whole body up and down.


    Fortunately, the vines of the ghost tree only bind his body, and there is no restriction on the spirit. If there is a strong spirit, it can stimulate the green lotus fire to the maximum extent.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, a blue flame appeared all over Yang Yiyun''s body.


    "Roar... Damned human..."


    A low roar came out of the bloody whirlpool.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    When he heard the low curse, he knew that his green lotus fairy had worked for the ghost mother.


    In an instant, the vines wrapped around him began to brush away.


    Braved the flame, can''t extinguish, a roar scream continuously rings out.


    At the moment, although the cane on Yang Yiyun''s body retreated, his body was also instantly pulled to the vortex.


    It''s just one step. I''ll go in.


    When the whole untied moment, Yang Yiyun hands some, but there are three blood pills.


    It''s the elixir Dongyan is ready to use to plot the heart of the ghost mother demon tree. Yang Yiyun hasn''t had time to study the ingredients of these three elixirs. He only knows that in Dongyan''s memory, these three elixirs can be used to deal with the ghost mother demon tree.


    He can''t do it now. He''ll try it out.


    Three blood colored pills were thrown into the whirlpool.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The next moment, three violent explosions sounded in the whirlpool of the ghost tree.


    "Ah, ah, ah"Screams followed.


    The next second, a blood light burst out from the vortex.


    In a flash, it fell on Yang Yiyun.


    "Touch"


    "Poof"


    His whole body was struck by lightning. Yang Yiyun flew backwards and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Although he was badly hurt, he was finally out of danger.

 Chapter 1950

    Yang Yiyun saw his colleagues flying backwards, and the golden turtle fairy broke out in the distance.


    I only heard the golden tortoise roar: "red flame nine Swords - Chop ~"


    "Boom boom ~"


    Nine flaming swords scattered in the sky, roaring.


    In Yang Yiyun''s sight, the nine flaming swords of the golden tortoise fairy are blooming on all sides, and they are actually cutting off the vines inch by inch.


    All of a sudden, the ghost tree screamed again


    Listening to Yang Yi''s cloud ears, I''m afraid that the old demon tree has been seriously damaged, and I also sigh that the golden tortoise fairy''s method is not bad.


    At this time, the four brought by the golden tortoise fairy were not intentional. They were entangled by the ghost mother and the demon tree. They were still surrounded by countless vines, just like Han Yang, the great swordsman who had been besieged before. It seemed that they could not get away.


    Just pull back a game, the golden tortoise fairy who has the upper hand shouts to the four men: "use fire ~


    The four bodyguards of the storm and thunder heard the cry of the golden tortoise fairy and knew it immediately.


    All of them are in the realm of the top grade daruo, and they are all immortals who have been practicing for thousands of years. Naturally, they know how to resolve them.


    At the beginning, the four faced the separation of the ghost mother and the demon tree. They were all preconceived and regarded as powerful opponents. They didn''t think deeply about the ontology.


    Now heard the golden tortoise fairy''s reminder, they react, since it is the wood property of the demon, that is afraid of fire.


    At the next moment, the four of them joined hands to perform the flame Taoist art, and suddenly they became loose


    Of course, it''s just the separation of the ghost mother and the demon tree. If the ghost mother and the demon tree itself, the flame released by the four of them may not be able to burn.


    The golden turtle fairy saw that the four men had found a solution. The next moment he looked at Yang Yiyun. Then he put his eyes on jingcan in the huoyun Pavilion in the distance and said slowly: "jingcan fairy, the big demon here is a ten thousand year old ghost tree, which is very difficult to deal with. This should be the beginning.


    No matter what the reason is, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope now that we have broken in. Why don''t we join forces to deal with the old demons for the time being? What''s the matter? Let''s tide over the difficulties. Otherwise, in the face of these old demons, I''m afraid we''ll have to explain ourselves here. What''s the fairy''s idea? "


    Yang Yiyun listens to the fairy, he can''t help nodding. No matter why the fairy approaches himself, what he says is right now.


    It''s certain that it''s not suitable to deal with ghost mother and demon tree.


    He didn''t expect three pills to take the old demon.


    What''s more, the golden tortoise fairy must know something about the ghost tree. The old ghost tree is still screaming, but Yang Yiyun still feels dangerous.


    Among the population of jingguixian, the woman in red, known as jingcan fairy, must be a member of huoyun Pavilion.


    It doesn''t sound like you''re on the same team as the golden turtle.


    At this moment, the golden turtle and jingcan fairy Yang Yiyun hope that the other side will agree.


    It''s true that we are in the territory of the ghost tree. Now we are in a lot of danger.


    Listening to the dialogue between the golden tortoise and immortal, Yang Yiyun is not idle at all. He urges the inscriptions to move. After the stealth operation, he goes straight to Xuexiang.


    At this moment, Xuexiang is still in the shadow of ghost mother cane.


    With the green lotus fire on the Dragon slaying sword, the brush appears and flashes. It cuts off the vines twining around Xuexiang and saves Xuexiang from the encircling vines.


    The sharpness of the green lotus fire is what the ghost mother rattan fears.


    After Yang Yiyun''s sword, the vines retreated.


    "Snow fragrance turns into shape. Your target is too big, but you are vulnerable to attack."


    Looking at Xuexiang''s huge body, Yang Yiyun spoke.


    It''s true that in such an environment, Xuexiang''s Noumenon strength can be greatly increased, but correspondingly, her noumenon is too big, and she becomes the living target of ghost mother rattan.


    At the next moment, the snow becomes fragrant and falls on Yang Yiyun''s side.


    "Well, are you ok?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Xue Xiang shakes her head: "it''s OK ~"


    It doesn''t look like anything.


    She''s just trapped by the ghost mother rattan.


    When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun suddenly remembered that at the beginning, everyone was trapped by the ghost mother rattan, but the word "trapped" was the most powerful.


    The great swordsman before was like this.


    It''s the same with him.Now think about it, the purpose of the ghost tree is to trap everyone, and then devour them one by one.


    In fact, when the old demon tree''s vines meet the fire, they will have a killer.


    Yang Yiyun is secretly glad that he has green lotus fire, otherwise he will be the second one to be swallowed.


    Fortunately, qinglianxianhuo came out of the siege, and at the last moment, he gave the old demon tree three pills of Dongyan.


    Now the old demon tree is roaring


    Then Yang Yiyun took Xuexiang to the location of the golden turtle fairy.


    No matter what the golden turtle fairy''s purpose is, he helped him after he came out, which is a fact.


    There is no doubt that before the golden turtle fairy shot, it really gave him time to get out of trouble.


    He has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment for someone, which he knows well.


    Now in the past, it is natural to recognize the words of the golden tortoise fairy. The old demon tree is dangerous and powerful, and we can tide over the difficulties by joining hands for the time being.


    "I''ve met the golden turtle master ~"


    Yang Yiyun stopped five or six meters apart and saluted the golden turtle fairy.


    At the moment, the golden tortoise fairy fell from the sky, and his four men were out of trouble, and the woman named jingcan with two old women also got rid of the entanglement of ghost mother rattan after using the flame.


    Each of the three parties stood in three directions, keeping a distance.


    In fact, we all know that we will not trust each other for the time being.


    However, since they all came here, it means that we all agree with the fairy.


    In this kind of environment, we can form a zero hour alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Golden tortoise fairy saw Yang Yiyun boxing salute, immediately laughed, he knew that his efforts were not in vain, won Yang Yiyun''s favor.


    Is also Baoquan way: "brother Yang do not be polite, some things left from here, Kim will give you an explanation, Kim is not malicious to you."


    The last sentence is sincere.


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception of mind, there is nothing wrong with it.


    However, he is not a rookie except for Gu Maolu. Naturally, he will not relax his vigilance just because of a word from the golden turtle fairy, and will not trust him.


    Just nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    He won''t say more words, because he knows that what he is facing now are old monsters who have been practising for thousands of years. They are much better at playing with the mind than he is.


    At this time, the fairy jingcan said: "master jingcan, the golden turtle."


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this masked woman named Jing can also came forward to salute the golden immortal.


    However, Yang Yiyun found that she spent a lot of time on herself.


    Also surprised by jingcan''s salute to Jinggui immortal.


    In his feeling, jingcan fairy and golden tortoise fairy''s breath cultivation are almost the same. They should be the top people of Daluo.


    It''s a peer!


    However, jingcan''s gift to the golden turtle fairy is a gift of the younger generation, which makes Yang Yiyun have another view on the understanding of the golden turtle fairy.


    At the moment, the golden tortoise said with a smile: "jingcan fairy is so polite. Now that everyone has come here, it''s a good start. For the moment, it seems that the ghost tree has been shocked by brother Yang. Now we have to work together to find a way out. It''s too dangerous here. Next, we have to work together."


    With a polite remark, the golden tortoise looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "by the way, brother Yang forgot to introduce you. This jingcan fairy is the eldest disciple of the huoyun Pavilion leader in Xiandan city. He is the genius of the younger generation in Xiandan city. He has been cultivated to the peak of daluoda in less than two thousand years.


    For those of us who are old friends, our accomplishments are even. It is true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Jin is ashamed of himself. Jingcan fairy is the successor of huoyun Pavilion in the future. He also thinks that the talented alchemist can refine the elixir to five turns and has a bright future. You young people can have a good communication in the future, Ha ha ha ~ "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the introduction of jingcan fairy in red, but he was also shocked.


    Less than two thousand years of cultivation is the perfect state of the great Luo. He is indeed a genius.


    Of course, he thinks that he has a good talent for cultivation. He has practiced for 1680 years from the beginning of cultivation to the moment of becoming an immortal. His cultivation has reached the present golden immortal''s great perfection, and he is only one step away from the realm of the great Luo.


    Yang has always been proud of his cultivation talent, but now he doesn''t think so.


    It seems that fairyland also has demons and geniuses.According to the meaning of the golden tortoise immortal, jingcanxian is not only gifted in cultivation, but also capable in alchemy. It''s really amazing that he can reach 50% of the alchemy.


    Actually, everyone who can practice the realm of Dara has practiced for at least four or five thousand years, or even tens of thousands of years. Few people can reach the realm of Dara within two thousand years, let alone the realm of Dara.


    Moreover, in the way of alchemy, the level of alchemy is usually 20% to 30%. It''s really not easy to achieve five turns. Besides, with the improvement of cultivation, people''s skills of alchemy will also increase. At that time, the level of alchemy will also increase. It''s not impossible to become a great master of alchemy in the future.


    They are very young, they are the future successors of huoyun Pavilion, and they are indeed the generation of genius.


    Yang Yiyun was hit a little in his heart.


    Just about to say hello to jingcan fairy, jingcan really spoke slowly.


    The voice sounded like a yellow spirit bird: "the elder of the golden tortoise has killed the younger generation. Who doesn''t know that the elder of Xiandan city is a demon who cultivates humanity and cultivates 30000 years old. He is the first person in the realm of alchemy and alliance in Xiandan city.


    In front of the elders, the accomplishments of the younger generation are not worth mentioning... "Jing can talks, and then looks at Yang Yiyun. The front of the conversation turns, but he says a sharp word, which makes Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrow.


    Jing can said: "speaking of the generation of genius, I think Yang Daoyou is the generation of genius. When you come here with Dong Yan, one of the elders of the magic Dan Hall, Dong Yan is no longer there. Jia Lianhua, the granddaughter of Jia Ye, the owner of the Xiandan building, and Han Yang, the great swordsman, have all disappeared. But... Yang Daoyou is a good person.


    So... Isn''t Yang Daoyou more powerful than the former? But I don''t know how the swordsman Hanyang and Dongyan disappeared? I don''t know if Yang Daoyou can solve some doubts? "


    These problems are acute.


    Jing can is directly to Yang Yiyun mouth, can hear in Yang Yiyun ear is not taste.

 Chapter 1951

    Jing can''s words don''t seem to matter, but if you think about it carefully, it''s a big problem.


    In her words, it is obvious that both Dongyan and Hanyang, the great swordsman, even mentioned Jia Lianhua, the granddaughter of Jia Ye, the owner of Xiandan building.


    These three people, no matter their accomplishments or status, mean that they are a lot higher than you, Yang Yiyun. But now these people have disappeared, but you, Yang Yiyun, are still alive.


    You are just a golden immortal, but all the great masters have disappeared... Or died... Can you live? Is there something fishy in it? Can you tell me?


    Another layer of meaning is that jingcan knows something. After going out, you will be in danger.


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank as he listened to jingcan''s words. He hummed coldly: "what do you mean, jingcan fairy? Is it hard for me, Yang Yiyun, to disappear?


    They are devoured by the ghost tree. What''s the matter with me? And I''m not that good at it Yang Yiyun not salty not egg against a sentence, anyway killed will not admit that the death of the first three and he.


    Even if it''s related, he still doesn''t want to go out and be chased by the two forces.


    If it wasn''t for this woman''s danger in his mind, Yang Yiyun would swear at this time.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just heard that Yang Daoyou has a quick inscription on Daofu. I just want to know if it''s the great swordsman and Dongyan. It''s because there''s no Daofu swallowed by the ghost tree, and Yang Daoyou has an inscription on Daofu, so we can be at peace. Daoyou don''t need to be nervous. That''s what I said casually."


    The voice from under the veil is very nice, but it''s disgusting to hear it in Yang Yi''s ears at the moment.


    At the end of the day, jingcan fairy came from her own inscriptions.


    It''s really hard work.


    However, if you want to find the inscriptions on him, it depends on her ability.


    From this point of view, the value of Yang Yiyun''s inscriptions on Daofu is also deeper.


    It seems that this Taoist talisman is not very attractive to the forces of Xiandan city.


    "It seems that jingcan fairy is also interested in the inscriptions on Yang. Do you want to snatch them?"


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s words changed, but he spoke frankly.


    In that case, we have made it clear.


    If you want to fight, come. Who is afraid of who?


    Jing can fairy heard Yang Yiyun speak a Leng, obviously did not expect Yang Yiyun will be so straightforward.


    On the contrary, some do not know how to continue.


    The boy is restless and reasonable.


    On the other hand, Jing can is also thinking that Yang Yiyun is so straightforward, how could he not be full of strength?


    Is this guy really a tough guy?


    It doesn''t look like it~


    He is a Jinxian Da Yuanman. Even if he has an inscription on his hand, he can''t fight with Da Luo Da Yuanman.


    By the way, the woman beside him is a powerful demon fairy, maybe she.


    The demon fairy is Yang Yiyun''s strength.


    Jing can thinks of these in her heart, but she is not talking. She just set her words.


    It turned out to be a surprise.


    The boy has a hot temper.


    It seems that we have to be careful to find the inscriptions on him.


    However, Jing can is determined to get the inscription on Yang Yiyun.


    Because the inscriptions are of great use to her.


    Otherwise, it would not have been pursued like this.


    "Well, I don''t know why? Don''t forget that we are still in the nest of the ghost tree ~ "


    The golden turtle fairy squints at Jing can and talks.


    "Boom ~"


    Just as the golden tortoise fairy''s words were falling, a earth shaking roar rang out.


    The whole space was shocked.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun and others turned their heads to see that the ghost mother and the demon tree blood were working brilliantly, but nine of them were in the air one by one


    But one of the tree people was separated into the whirlpool of the ghost tree itself.


    At this time, the golden tortoise fairy''s face turned big and said: "no, this is the second time that the ghost mother demon tree has changed. The old demon tree has nine parts, which are scattered in all directions to cultivate independently and absorb the power of the earth. Every one of them has magic power. At this time, if he completely devours the nine parts, his power will soar.When it''s nine to one, it''s the true ten thousand year old demon, which turns into the second form. At that time, it''s very likely to be the level of Hunyuan Taoist immortal. I can only wait until I die. Quick, we have to stop it. The old demon tree devours the nine parts, quick... "


    The first one has been swallowed up


    At this time, the golden turtle fairy spoke out loud and spoke out the key.


    In Yang Yiyun''s and Jing can''s ears, both of them were shocked.


    Although I don''t know if what the golden turtle fairy said is true, I can''t think it''s wrong.


    Especially in jingcan''s heart, Youwei believes in what the golden turtle said. Others don''t know. But she learns from her master that the golden turtle fairy is in fact a mysterious turtle and a demon fairy. There is an old monster of 30000 years old. It is said that after becoming an adult, the golden turtle fairy has turned to human cultivation and taken the path of elixir.


    It''s not a simple guy. Although it''s just the great accomplishment of Da Luo, she is the first one in the city of Xiandan. That''s why she met the golden tortoise.


    Golden tortoise has lived long enough, and his experience and insight are far beyond ordinary people. What he says is not wrong, especially what he says at this time.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he naturally believes that the golden turtle fairy at this time will not talk nonsense. As he said before, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope now.


    At the moment, in the face of the ghost mother demon tree swallowing his own separation, although he did not know whether the golden turtle fairy said it was true or false, it was definitely not a good thing for the ghost mother demon tree to swallow his own separation.


    "OK, let''s unite."


    Jing can is the first to speak.


    "I have no problem ~"


    Yang Yiyun also made a statement.


    Golden tortoise fairy face dignified: "so, everyone together, attack that whirlpool, absolutely can''t let the old demon tree swallow success, otherwise at that time everyone will be finished, demon tree..."


    "Boom ~"


    However, at this time, there was another violent roar, which interrupted the fairy.


    Not enough of this roar, we found that it was not from the ghost tree.


    But


    From the sky.


    It means that someone has come in from outside the border again.


    Who will come in at the moment?


    Everyone happened to see, but saw a dazzling golden light from the sky.


    With a palpitating breath.


    "Damn... My lotus."


    A voice full of fury resounded in this space.


    Lianer?


    When Yang Yiyun heard this kind of intimate address, he had no reason to be tight in his heart.


    He suddenly thought of Jia Lianhua.


    Is this angry voice?


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped wildly.


    The heart is also constantly flashing, and great danger is approaching.


    The breath was so strong that he felt palpitations.


    At the next moment, there was an old man in green. Looking at him in his sixties, he was full of murderous thoughts.


    The air field is so big that the leaves and soil all float around.


    But the golden tortoise fairy''s face was dignified. He stepped forward and saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve met Jia Ye Daoyou."


    "Jia Ye?"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved greatly.


    Jia Ye''s name is too familiar to him.


    It''s Qijun''s great enemy, the one he swore to kill. The owner of Xiandan building, Jia Lianhua''s grandfather, of course, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that Jia Lianhua is actually Jia Ye''s own daughter, the sordid relationship between Jia Ye and his daughter-in-law.


    It''s an old ghost more than ten thousand years ago. The powerful cultivation and aura can be the strong one at Hunyuan level only in terms of time.


    In the face of Hunyuan strong, Yang Yiyun has no confidence at all.


    Last time in Daqing world, he almost died in the face of a Hun yuan Fen of Qian buman.


    Not to mention Jia Ye now, he is obviously a real person.


    At this time, he couldn''t help asking the nearby golden turtle fairy: "what is the cultivation of Taoist friend Jia Ye?"


    "It''s said that Jia Ye was the first place of Hunyuan Daoxian 3000 years ago. Now I don''t know if he has broken through to the middle class Hunyuan Daoxian ~" the golden tortoise fairy''s whole body is talking, looking very nervous.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank when he heard that Jia yexiuwei was said by the golden turtle fairy.Sure enough, it''s the realm of Hunyuan Daoxian. Maybe it''s still a middle-class Daoxian.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he was in big trouble.


    Jia Ye can come here in person, no doubt for the death of Jia Lianhua and Han Yang.


    Han Yang, the great swordsman, needless to say, was not killed by him, but Jia Lianhua was killed by him. And he remembered that Jia Lianhua had called her grandfather before she died.


    It is very likely that Jia Ye was informed by some secret method.


    Now Jia ye came to avenge himself.


    Thinking of these, Yang Yiyun''s heart beat faster.


    At this time, the golden tortoise fairy came forward to see the ceremony, but the next moment saw Jia Ye roar: "roll ~"


    The only daughter was killed. Jia Ye was in a state of rage at the moment. He didn''t pay attention to the golden tortoise fairy at all. It was a state of explosion. When the golden tortoise fairy came forward to greet him, it was just a rolling word, which made the golden tortoise fairy''s face black.


    The next moment saw Jia Ye''s eyes around the golden tortoise fairy and fell on Yang Yiyun. His killing intention soared to the sky and said: "little thief, kill me lianer, you will die."


    Jia Ye naturally received the secret message from Jia Lianhua before her death, and Yang Yiyun recognized it at a glance.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said in his heart that he was not nervous. It was a fake. If Jia Ye locked him down, he knew that he had killed Jia Lianhua. It was useless not to admit it at this time.


    So very single admitted: "if she wants to kill me, she should be ready to be killed by me."


    This is to admit that he killed Jia Lianhua.


    Heard Yang Yiyun speak, the side of the fairy and jingcan are a shock.


    They thought Jia Lianhua had been killed by the ghost tree, but now they heard what Yang Yiyun said. They were shocked. How dare you!


    How dare he kill Jia Ye''s granddaughter in xiandanlou, xiandancheng?


    Not to mention eating bear heart and leopard gall, it''s almost the same.


    Master Scarab is bitter and wants to protect Yang Yiyun in Jia Ye''s hands. He doesn''t have that strength. Jia Ye is the first real Hunyuan Daoxian. He is just one step away from the middle Hunyuan Daoxian.


    Now


    The golden tortoise fairy can only hope Yang Yiyun to seek more blessings for himself. Facing Hunyuan Daoxian, the golden tortoise fairy knows that he can''t see enough. Although there is only a slight difference between DA Luo Da Huan yuan and Hunyuan Daoxian, there is only a great difference between them. The great difference in strength can be said to be the difference between clouds and mud.


    "Ha ha ha... Good, good... You little thief are brave. I will give you a pain today." After hearing Yang Yiyun''s reply, Jia Ye laughed angrily.

 Chapter 1952

    Jia Ye''s words fell, suddenly his whole body breath soared, and the brush disappeared in the same place, and then reappeared three meters in front of Yang Yiyun.


    It''s a blow.


    "Death ~"


    This punch seems to kill Yang Yiyun into meat mud, with unparalleled momentum.


    There are strong fluctuations in the surrounding space.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt the thick atmosphere of mountains enveloping him. He knew that Jia Ye had locked himself in.


    He hastened to urge Gongfa and wanted to make a response. However, Yang Yiyun was frightened when he found that he could not move.


    Hunyuan Daoxian''s terrible power and momentum were beyond his imagination.


    Watching Jia Ye blow himself.


    If this punch is hit, Yang Yiyun knows that his life is not guaranteed.


    But he didn''t have a chance to hide, because Jia Ye was too fast, and he couldn''t move, let alone fight back.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart stopped at this moment.


    Is this the end of it?


    But at the critical moment, Yang Yiyun only felt a flower in front of him, and suddenly heard a thunder like sound in his ears.


    "Boom"


    "Poof"


    "Poof"


    At the same time, he vomited blood, his body was like lightning strike, and his body was added by mountains.


    He was hit and flew up, not only he vomited blood, but also heard the second person''s voice.


    Someone''s in front of him!


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    There is no doubt that the unique body fragrance from the nose is snow fragrance.


    At this moment, only Xuexiang, a silly girl, would give up her life for him.


    "Xuexiang... Silly girl, why are you suffering..."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red at this moment.


    He knew that Hunyuan Daoxian was powerful. At the moment, Xuexiang was not an opponent. Xuexiang blocked the blow for him.


    "I''m... Ok..."


    Snow fragrant weak reply.


    "Touch"


    They bumped into the ghost tree together. Fortunately, they bumped into the place close to the ground. If they bumped into the vortex in the air, it would be over.


    At this time, he felt that his internal organs were tumbling, not to mention directly resisting the snow fragrance of Jia Ye''s fist.


    How can it be all right?


    After two people fall, Yang Yiyun does not care about the pain of the whole body, quickly turn up to see snow fragrance.


    But Xuexiang''s arm was broken. It was hard broken. All the bones were clearly visible. If it wasn''t for the tendons, a left arm would have been broken directly.


    Looking at Xuexiang''s face, he was very pale, and his mouth was bleeding.


    It''s a mess.


    Yang Yiyun knew that Jia Ye''s attack was hard carried down by Xuexiang, and he had half his life left.


    His Inexplicable heart cherishes, this simple silly girl, in the most critical time, does not hesitate to come out to save himself, this is not everyone can do.


    She was seriously injured. Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to think about it. He took Xuexiang into the space of heaven and earth pot. At this time, she needed to heal.


    After collecting Xuexiang into the space of heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun feeds three drops of life water on the life stone into Xuexiang''s mouth driven by his ideas.


    No matter what injury, the water of life always works.


    Then he looked up at Jaya.


    At the moment, Jia Ye did not take the opportunity to attack. Instead, he was interested in watching Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang.


    In fact, Jia Ye did not expect that at the last moment, a woman suddenly rushed out behind Yang Yiyun, blocked in front of Yang Yiyun and gave him a blow.


    As a result, Jia Ye saw Yang Yiyun''s heartache.


    This makes Jia Ye inexplicably excited. Yang Yiyun killed her granddaughter, or his daughter Jia Lianhua, and made him lose the apple of his eye. Now Jia Ye sees Yang Yiyun and shows his heartache.


    This makes Jia Ye feel happy. He decides to kill the woman beside Yang Yiyun and let Yang Yiyun experience the pain of losing his beloved.


    So Jia Ye has not been looking at hands, he looked at Yang Yiyun pain, heart is comfortable.


    I just didn''t expect that the woman disappeared in the blink of an eye.This makes Jia Ye stunned. After reaction, he thinks that Yang Yiyun still has Dongtian immortal utensils on his body. Such Dongtian treasures that can take in fresh creatures are rare in the whole fairyland.


    So Jia Ye was also interested in this moment.


    Well, take this boy, grab his Dongtian treasure, and then kill his woman in front of Yang Yiyun. Let this boy suffer.


    As for the golden turtle fairy and jingcan fairy at the moment, they are standing by and watching. They know that they are not enough to see Jia Ye and other Hunyuan Taoist immortals


    Just a moment ago, even the golden tortoise fairy, who was determined to give Yang Yiyun a helping hand in the snow, chose to wait and see after Jia Ye''s attack on Yang Yiyun, because he knew the horror of Hunyuan Daoxian, Even if it is said that he is known as the first person in the city of immortals and the land of Daluo, he does not dare to do it.


    It''s an end to touch Jia Ye and get killed.


    Although golden tortoise fairy wanted to help Yang Yiyun, he also cherished his old life.


    As for Jing can, not to mention that she came here for the inscription on Yang Yiyun. The appearance of Jia Ye made her wait and see, but not get involved.


    At the moment before, they both thought that Yang Yiyun was finished.


    Who knows that the demon fairy behind Yang Yiyun suddenly gets in front of Yang Yiyun. Facing Jia Ye''s fist, she goes up with one palm, but turns into a dragon claw and Jia Ye''s hard fight.


    But the end is miserable. The demon fairy has half his life left and disappears in a flash. Jingcan and Jinggui fairy also think that Yang Yiyun has a hole in her body, so they take the female demon fairy in


    ¡­¡­


    And Jia Ye?


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s gloomy face, he said, "boy, kneel down and die."


    "Ha ha ~"


    When Yang Yiyun heard Jia Ye''s words, he sneered.


    He just had a tangle in his heart, and finally made a bold and adventurous decision in this second.


    Listening to Jia Ye''s words to him, Yang Yiyun is more determined to make his decision.


    Then he sneered: "kneel down? You are not qualified as a Hunyuan Taoist immortal. Once there was an immortal king who asked me to kneel down. My master said that you are not qualified. What are you?


    Today, I also tell you that if I don''t die after today, you and your xiandanlou will be removed from xiandancheng and destroyed completely.


    I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s not too late for Jia Ye to be in debt to Qijun immortal for more than ten thousand years. Originally, I had a grudge against such things as exterminating the gate, but now it seems that it''s not unjust to exterminate xiandanlou. From Jia Lianhua to you, there''s no good thing in xiandanlou. There''s no way for me to kill him. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words had been ready for a long time. He urged the power of space of the inscriptions and disappeared in place.


    Although Jia Ye is strong, he is not strong enough to block space.


    Yang Yiyun''s use of the inscriptions is to travel through space, but only 10 meters at a time.


    But with a purpose, he shuttled four or five times and finally arrived at his destination.


    His destination is above the sky, the land of the whirlpool of the ghost tree.


    At the moment, because of Jia Ye''s arrival, no one is going to stop the ghost mother demon tree from swallowing the nine parts. Now the ghost mother demon tree has swallowed the eight parts.


    When Yang Yiyun arrived at the place of whirlpool, the last one of them had already arrived at the entrance of whirlpool.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun rushed to the vortex in the heart of the ghost tree, After a collision, he and the last tree man separated into the whirlpool of the ghost tree


    "Brother Yang..."


    The fairy called out


    But Yang Yiyun, together with the last tree man, entered the whirlpool of the ghost tree.


    This scene in the golden turtle fairy serious, there is no doubt that suicide.


    In my heart, I sigh that Yang Yiyun is also a person of personality. He would rather commit suicide than let Jia Ye kill him.


    However, the golden tortoise fairy was very sorry. He thought that he would ask Jia Ye later to see if he could bypass Yang Yiyun for the sake of master Heping, the man who made immortals. After all, Jia Ye is a Hunyuan Taoist immortal, and master Ding Heping, who is on the back of the golden tortoise fairy, is also a Hunyuan realm. Coupled with the background of the alliance, maybe Jia Ye will give face to bypass Yang Yiyun.


    But now it''s all over.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was so violent that he chose to rush into the vortex of the ghost tree''s heart. This is suicide!


    The troll knows what it means to enter the whirlpool of the ghost tree.Ten dead and no life!


    Maybe it''s OK to say that now everything is over. The ghost mother demon tree is engulfed and merged into nine parts, that is, the nine nine in one will become the second form of the ghost mother demon tree, which is really the great demon tree for ten thousand years.


    At that time, even Jia Ye of Hunyuan Daoxian has to give up.


    After Yang Yiyun went, he was only sucked by the blood to become the nutrition of the old demon tree.


    In the fairyland, any demon who has practiced for thousands of years is a very terrible existence.


    The Wanzai years here are not the Wanzai years of the lower world, but the Wanzai years of the fairyland.


    It is such a demon tree demon into essence, will be very terrible.


    Not many immortals dare to provoke.


    Yang Yiyun''s way of committing suicide at one go stunned all the people on the scene.


    Even Jia Ye was stunned.


    He watched Yang Yiyun jump into the heart of the ghost tree.


    As a Hunyuan Taoist immortal, Jia Ye naturally knows what the ghost mother demon tree is. In fact, the first time he came in, he saw that the ghost mother demon tree is in the second form of fusion evolution.


    But at the beginning, I just wanted to settle with Yang Yiyun, but I didn''t plan to provoke the ghost mother demon tree.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was so decisive that he chose to commit suicide!


    Once he lost his goal, Jia Ye was so depressed that he vomited blood.


    But on the other hand, it''s OK. Anyway, this boy has entered the heart of the ghost mother demon tree, and the final result will only be turned into a pool of blood by the ghost mother demon tree.


    Of course, Jia Ye is still a little reluctant to think about it.


    However, at this moment, this space suddenly changed.


    "Click"


    Huge Yin thunder flashed in the air in the form of visible to the naked eye


    "Click..."


    One after another, the thunder came out.


    On the ground, a strong miasma came out of the ground.


    Jia Ye knows that this is the evil spirit and miasma accumulated over the past ten thousand years, which is very difficult to deal with


    And at the moment, the 100 meter tall ghost mother and demon trees are all emitting the air of blood fog.

 Chapter 1953

    "You''re cheap, boy"


    Jia ye cursed fiercely and retreated quickly. He didn''t want to provoke the Wanzai old demon tree, which has begun to take shape in the second form. These demons are intelligent. It will be very troublesome to take revenge after provoking.


    Moreover, Jia Ye is not sure how to deal with the second form of ghost tree.


    So after swearing, he waved his hand to the border and jumped out of the field. If he stayed, the sky full of thunder and miasma would be enough for him to drink. What''s more, there was an old demon tree.


    "Go"


    The golden tortoise fairy greets the four men and goes out with the crack split by Jia Ye.


    Jing can also rushed out of the border with him for two months.


    The border they didn''t split was a matter of random attack for Jia Ye, a Hunyuan Taoist immortal.


    It''s an advantage.


    This time, I came here in vain.


    The tortoise fairy felt sorry for Yang Yiyun, but he also expected that the powerful alchemists behind Yang Yiyun would come out one day to avenge Yang Yiyun. At that time, they would still have a chance to cage the alchemists behind Yang Yiyun.


    As everyone knows, there is no alchemy master behind Yang Yiyun. The Xianyuan pill exchanged in his golden turtle''s hand that day is actually Yang Yiyun''s own alchemy.


    The so-called alchemy master behind Yang Yiyun is just the idea of immortal golden tortoise and Ding Heping behind him. Yang Yiyun just follows his words. Anyway, if you say yes, you will.


    This is the reason why the golden turtle fairy followed Yang Yiyun all the way.


    But now that everything is gone, the golden turtle fairy doesn''t think Yang Yiyun can live.


    Yang Yiyun in powerful, into the ghost mother demon tree dedicated to devour all the whirlpool, can live? It''s impossible.


    After jingcan goes out, he takes a look at the fairy, and then looks back at the boundary of the ghost tree, leaving with a complicated face.


    Jia Ye is floating in the air, staring at jiejie is also very complicated. In fact, he hopes that Yang Yiyun can live more than anyone else, because the boy said a name before, which made waves in his Jia Ye''s heart.


    Qijun fairy!


    This name is of great significance to Jia Ye.


    He Jia Ye can become one of the three forces in today''s Xiandan city. The owner of Xiandan building, the death of his son, and the birth of his granddaughter Jia Lianhua in name are all related to Qijun fairy


    More than ten thousand years ago, he and Qijun were brothers. They were close brothers. He was elder martial brother, and Qijun was younger martial brother, I joined a master and practiced the way of alchemy


    However, immortal Qijun''s Alchemy talent is much better than Jia Ye''s, so he is more favored by the master. I don''t know when he began to envy his younger martial brother Qijun.


    At the beginning, he just kept it in his heart. Later, the immortal master passed the position of leader to Qijun. On that day, Jia Ye left his school. On that day, his jealousy towards Qijun became the face of chiguoguo.


    Later, he came to Xiandan city and entered the Xiandan tower of Xiandan city at that time. At that time, Xiandan tower was only a small force in Xiandan city. With the skill of alchemy, he gradually became the middle level of Xiandan city


    One day, an opportunity will come, that is, if you need to make a great contribution to the Xiandan building, you can be called the independent owner of Xiandan building in Xiandan city, So he went to find the younger martial brother Qijun... At this time, Qijun had become the head of the school, and their immortal master had already gone to the West.


    As the elder martial brother, he asked Qijun to hand over the danfang of his school. Later, he found out that Qijun had developed a set of alchemy and Jinyuan genuine daodan, which can cross a big realm or even higher.


    But Qijun didn''t give him the elixir. He used the elixir as an excuse and complained that he had already left the school and was no longer a brother


    In this case, Jia Ye''s hatred for Qijun deepened and broke out, so he used intrigues and tricks to poison Qijun and plot the magic way and prescription of Qijun.


    When the battle broke out, Jia Ye''s son died, but Jia Ye also destroyed the immortal sect led by Qi Jun at that time, but Qi Jun disappeared after all. Although Jia Ye didn''t get Qi Jun''s Dan Dao skill and Dan Fang, he got many Dan Fang from his earlier school.


    After that, he contributed to the headquarters of Xiandan building, and successfully became the owner of Xiandan building in Xiandan city.


    Later, he and his daughter-in-law gave birth to Jia Lianhua, the de facto daughter.


    But now... Jia Lianhua was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    And Yang Yiyun today is to say a strange fairy.This makes Jia Ye have to doubt that Qi Jun, who disappeared at that time, might have accepted Yang Yiyun as his apprentice. Even if he had not, there must be a close relationship between Yang Yiyun and Qi Jun immortal.


    In other words, Yang Yiyun is the descendant of Qijun immortal.


    It can only be a descendant, because Jia Ye knew that the poison he gave Qijun immortal could not survive. Even if he ran away at last, he could live for a period of time at most. Anyway, Qijun immortal''s heavy poison was useless.


    So in JIAYE, Yang Yiyun may have been inherited by Qijun immortal.


    It''s also a pity that Yang Yiyun committed suicide by entering the heart of the ghost tree.


    If he wasn''t sure about the second form of ghost mother demon tree, Jia ye would go to get Yang Yiyun out and get Qi Jun immortal''s Dan Dao skill and Dan Fang.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun can''t live.


    "Alas, is there really karma in the world?"


    Jia Ye looks at the flashing of the rolling Yin thunder like jiejie and says to himself that he killed Qijun immortal. Now Yang Yiyun, who is related to Qijun immortal, has killed his daughter.


    In Jia Ye''s view, this is retribution.


    In the heart is very angry, very unwilling, but there is no way, fortunately, Yang Yiyun is also dead!


    I understand that.


    Jia Ye sighed, turned into a rainbow, disappeared and left.


    Jin Gui and Jing can fly away with their own people. They dare not stay in this place now. The second form of the ghost tree is very dangerous. It''s less dangerous to leave early.


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone left.


    Within the border.


    But the ghost tree has changed a lot.


    The huge humanoid tree, about 100 meters high, began to shrink in the blood fog and thunder


    The process is extremely slow.


    A few months later, the ghost mother demon tree completely shrunk to less than two meters in height, and the outside was also wrapped in a blood mist, flashing with luster, which was very strange.


    Months passed.


    One day after shrinking, the ghost tree suddenly gave out a roar.


    "Boom"


    But in the next moment into a crystal clear tree.


    Then it became clear that the color of the tree was constantly changing, white, black, red, blue, green and so on.


    At the moment, it looks like a small tree, but its breath is very strong.


    Even more, the vision of heaven and earth appears at this moment. There is a bright star scene around the tree, which is very beautiful and adds a sense of mystery.


    The second form of the ghost mother tree is transformed and formed.


    Become a tree of glass that can constantly change colors, with stars hanging upside down and visions of heaven and earth.


    Everything looks perfect, but at this time is still a tree, but has not become a human, this is unreasonable.


    Under the second form of ghost mother demon tree, noumenon is a glass tree, but it can also be transformed into human body.


    This is the complete form.


    But now the demon tree is hovering among the changing colors


    "Ah... What''s the matter? Why can''t I turn into a man


    At a certain moment, the ghost mother demon tree Shua Shua Shua, but there was a violent sound.


    It''s true that after he finished the second form, he wanted to turn into a human body, but he couldn''t, and he suddenly became angry.


    Then he heard the old demon tree say: "damn boy, you are making trouble in my body. I will make a pool of blood..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to this meaning, of course, there are people in the ghost tree.


    And who would that be?


    Before, the old demon tree devoured Hanyang, the great swordsman, and behind it, Yang Yiyun went into the vortex of the old demon tree like suicide.


    There is no doubt that there are people in the old demon tree at the moment, only the great swordsman Hanyang and Yang Yiyun.


    Hanyang, the great swordsman, was engulfed by the old demon tree, but there was a scream.


    After Yang rushed into the whirlpool, no sound came out.


    It shows that


    Of course, Yang was not dead.


    And it''s still inside the old demon tree.


    At this time, the old demon tree roared and could not turn into a real human figure. Naturally, it was because of Yang.In addition, Yang Yiyun, with the idea of fighting, plunged into the whirlpool or tree body of the ghost mother demon tree. In the eyes of outsiders, it was suicide.


    I don''t know, for someone Yang, how could it be suicide? It''s not so much suicide as fighting for his life.


    There''s a big bet.


    If he wins the bet, he will get the heart of the demon tree. Not only can he not die, he can also get the heart of the demon tree and become a treasure of cultivation.


    Of course, if you lose the bet... You can''t die, because he has the pot of heaven and earth.


    He didn''t believe that the old demon tree had the ability to turn the heaven and earth pot into a pool of water?


    If he really has that ability, Yang Yiyun will also admit his bad luck.


    At that time, Xuexiang was badly hit by Jia Ye, and Yang Yiyun was furious. But he also knew that the gap between himself and Jia Ye was too big to be Jia Ye''s opponent.


    But the situation is very unfavorable to him, so Yang Yiyun thought of the way in Dongyan''s memory to plot the heart of the ghost mother demon tree.


    Before that, Yang Yiyun never thought about it. Because it was too dangerous, he was forced by Jia Ye, so he made up his mind to gamble.


    In Dongyan''s memory, if you want to get the heart of the demon tree, you need to open the door of the demon tree''s heart. The way to open it is to open it with the tears of the ghost flower on the premise that the demon tree sleeps and doesn''t wake up.


    But now is the ghost mother demon tree awakes, the heart door is oneself opened.


    It''s totally different to open the door of your heart and water it with flowers and tears.


    The former will devour everything.


    The latter will not attack, according to Dongyan''s method, after watering with flower tears, enter the heart door in the sleep of the ghost mother demon tree, and use the secret method to seek the ghost mother tree''s heart.


    But Yang Yiyun was forced by Jia Ye, ready to take risks, rushed in by himself.


    He wanted to gamble and enter his heart for the tree''s heart.


    Anyway, it''s better to be rich than to be picked up by Jia Ye.


    Besides, he has the heaven and earth pot. If he can''t hide in the heaven and earth pot, he doesn''t believe that the ability of the ghost mother demon tree is so great that it can turn the heaven and earth pot into water?


    So Yang went in, but after that, he had another chance.

 Chapter 1954

    When Yang Yiyun bumped into it, he entered the whirlpool of the ghost tree together with the last tree man and went to another space.


    In a bloody world.


    It felt like a boundless, hazy world of blood.


    In front of him was a green globe, the size of a millstone, with a faint halo.


    Yang Yiyun has four words in his mind: the heart of ghost mother and demon tree.


    This thing exudes a palpitating breath, Yang Yiyun heart beat faster, he felt the great danger from the green sphere.


    So there is no doubt that it is the heart of the ghost mother.


    Not only that, I have come here. The first thing I can see is that the last tree man was absorbed by this green sphere.


    The breath was refined into powder and disappeared.


    This is the ninth one that has been absorbed.


    At this time, the ghost mother demon tree has completed the integration of "nine to one" and entered the second form.


    "Boom"


    After the roar, the heart of the ghost mother and the demon tree shines brightly.


    And then it changed.


    The breath also changes at this moment.


    Yang Yiyun felt several different breath, very complex.


    There are powerful evil spirit, evil spirit, spirit breath, and the heaven and earth''s pressure that makes him palpitate.


    In a flash, he felt that his whole body was covered with such breath, as if he was deep in the mire.


    He knew that this was the original power from the heart of the ghost tree.


    It can be said that it is the most primitive power.


    At this time, the old demon tree absorbed the power of the nine tree people and evolved to the second form.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt the breath from the glass demon tree, which made him extremely depressed.


    He can''t move.


    At this time, I felt the danger.


    Heart suddenly anxious up.


    But I didn''t think the danger came quickly.


    Just as his heart was beating fast and predicting danger, he saw a change in the green ball.


    After flashing green, the sphere becomes a person.


    But it is a monstrous Yin and Yang face, half young, looks like a girl, half wrinkled, like an old man''s face.


    It''s disgusting, it''s weird.


    Half men and half women are just a mutant human demon.


    Yang Yiyun can''t move, he can only look at each other.


    I saw the demon said fiercely, "damn boy, you''re very brave. You''ve broken in by yourself. It''s better for me. You can increase your accomplishments, GA GA ~"


    The voice of yin and Yang mingled in the discourse, the husky vicissitudes of life of men and women.


    This intonation, Yang Yiyun is very familiar with, is exactly the voice of the ghost mother demon tree.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the human demon is the original spirit of the ghost mother demon tree.


    At the time of the fall of the old demon yuan myth, Yang Yiyun saw that he opened his big mouth and yelled at himself, suddenly a huge force of suction came.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but go to the old demon


    In a flash, he came to the old demon Yuanshen.


    The next moment, the old demon raised his hands, his arms turned into countless vines, and suddenly stabbed into his body.


    "Ah..."


    The pain in his heart made Yang Yiyun cry out like he was pricked by dozens of long needles.


    In fact, it was the spirit of the ghost mother demon tree. His hands turned into sticks of chopsticks, and stabbed into his body like tentacles.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt that the essence and blood in his body began to drain.


    This is the blood essence absorbed by the old demon.


    Not only that, the sea of consciousness also has a tentacle like cane to go in and straight to his Yuanshen


    This is to absorb and assimilate the spirit and the essence of the body.


    Hard to say.


    But Yang Yiyun had no resistance at all under the strong blood fog and powerful oppression.


    It was a huge gap between his real strength and cultivation. He had no choice but to watch the old demon''s rattan tentacles pierce into his body.


    Not to mention the loss of blood essence, Yang Yiyun now feels that the sea of consciousness will be the focus."Black Lotus"


    At the moment, the role of heilian must be brought into play. Otherwise, once the spirit of the sea of consciousness goes wrong, everything will be over.


    "Hum ~"


    In the sea of consciousness, heilian has no great works.


    This is the current situation.


    Of course, in the face of the spirit of the ghost mother demon tree, Yang Yiyun is not sure whether heilian can help.


    After all, heilian is also a unique creature who lives in his body. Although it is called the first lotus of Honghuang, it is the state of lotus seed nirvana, far less powerful than the real first lotus of Honghuang.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun also has no way, can only place hope on heilian, always want to keep Yuanshen from being invaded by the old demon.


    When heilian Wu made a masterpiece, the lotus blossomed in a flash, wrapping Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen sitting on the lotus platform.


    Also in this moment, the tentacles of the ghost mother demon tree took root on the lotus platform.


    "Boom boom ~"


    A dull burst in the sea of consciousness.


    But Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    Because he felt that Yuanshen was not in danger and was saved by heilian.


    But then his heart hung again.


    This time, he was worried about heilian. Heilian was in his sea of consciousness, so he could clearly feel that heilian had been pricked up like leeches by the vines of the ghost mother demon tree. Although heilian was struggling, Yang Yiyun still felt that her strength was losing


    It''s very dangerous


    Yang Yiyun tried to urge Gong to resist, But in the face of the powerful ghost tree, his resistance is insignificant, and even can say that all his strength has been suppressed, simply unable to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    But when the vine of the ghost mother demon tree sticks tightly to Yang Yiyun''s body, in the heaven and earth pot on Yang Yiyun''s body, there are two voices talking at the moment.


    "Wow ~ Yang Yiyun, this weak chicken is in danger. Boss Qian Kun, don''t you do it?"


    "What''s the hurry? What''s not there yet? It''s better to let this boy suffer. He''ll go to the fairyland again later. His road to the fairyland is still very long. This is the beginning. The enemies he will encounter will be more and more dangerous. Let''s watch the play for a while. Don''t worry."


    "Er... You''re really bad, but... Haha, I like this boy. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time. It''s really hateful to pluck all my feathers. Yes, let this boy suffer. Hahaha ~


    "You''re not a good thing, you''re a bird with mixed hair. Do you talk about the master behind his back like this?"


    "Hey, don''t think you can beat me when you wake me up. I call you boss. You look up to me. Don''t push me too far. I''m the first magic bird in the three worlds."


    "It''s just the first bird in the three worlds, Grandpa. What kind of existence have I never seen in endless years? You can''t get on the list. Besides, it''s just a waste bird without a seal. If you didn''t give Xiao Yunzi a drop of blood essence, I wouldn''t wake you up. "


    "You... You''re so proud. No matter how capable you are, you''re not just an instrument. You and I are just following Yang Yiyun, that little bastard. What''s the advantage?"


    "Don''t compare me with you, Grandpa. I''m different from you. Now my grandfather is following Xiao Yunzi, but that boy is too useless in the future, so he can''t be a bird. What can he do?"


    "Don''t be proud of the broken bottle"


    "Don''t call me grandfather to break the bottle, grandfather. I''m a unique spirit in the world."¡°


    "You''re the one with the hair, Your family are all miscellaneous birds... "


    "I''ll call you zamaoniao, zamaoniao..."


    "Broken bottle, broken bottle, broken bottle..."


    From the beginning, the harmony between the two creatures evolved into a quarrel and curse.


    It can be said that they are all wonderful flowers.


    And these two wonderful flowers, in the space of heaven and earth pot, are naturally the spirit of heaven and earth pot and the magic bird.


    Indeed, just like their bickering, it was the spirit of heaven and earth. For the sake of saving Yang Yiyun''s life with the blood essence of his life, the magic bird rescued him.


    Both of them are special creatures. When they meet in the depths of the heaven and earth pot, they are lonely and lonely. Naturally, they have a topic to chat with.


    The magic bird is known as the number one of the three worlds. It has lived for a long time and knows more about the secrets of the three worlds. The spirit of the heaven and earth pot is better than the existence of the magic bird. On some long-term things, chatting with the magic bird has a booming topic.It can be said that when we talk about each other, we have the same taste.


    Naturally, there is the spirit of heaven and earth. Two strange creatures can see what happened to Yang Yiyun in the heaven and earth pot.


    We can see that Yang Yiyun is now in deep trouble.


    The magic bird knows the mystery of the spirit of heaven and earth. It should have a way to resolve Yang Yiyun''s crisis and ask whether the spirit of heaven and earth can come out?


    As a result, he began to fight.


    Although the quarrel was fierce, it didn''t start.


    At one moment, the magic bird saw Yang Yiyun through the projection mirror in the temple of heaven and earth. He seemed to be unable to support him. He quickly stopped and said, "if you don''t break the bottle again, the boy will really hang up."


    "Er, it''s really dangerous. It''s you who delay my grandfather''s time. Don''t make any noise. I''ll help Xiao Yunzi collect this demon tree first." The spirit of heaven and earth speaks.


    "What do you mean The magic bird was surprised.


    "Nonsense, it''s just a small demon tree. I haven''t paid attention to my grandfather yet. It''s just a little trouble. I''m waiting to see his means." The spirit of heaven and earth and pride.


    "Can be blown through the sky"


    "Hum ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Besides the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun is on the verge of danger. He feels that his blood essence has been absorbed by the ghost tree.


    In the sea of consciousness, although the Yuanshen has heilian''s protection, Yang Yiyun feels that heilian''s strength is weak.


    He knew that in this way, even if the spirit could be saved, heilian would be finished, and when the blood essence of the body was sucked up by the old demon tree, it would be a dead end to wait for him.


    When he was so anxious, a voice rang out in his mind and said, "Xiao Yunzi is ready to run the internal and external skills of heaven and earth, and reverse the skills of heaven and earth. I will help you refine this demon tree and devour it."


    When Yang Yiyun heard this voice, he was shocked in his heart and said, "you are willing to give up at last. Hurry up, you are not much better after I hang up."

 Chapter 1955

    What Yang Yiyun heard at this time was naturally the words of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    So I swear and sneer.


    He didn''t feel strange about the words of the spirit of heaven and earth, because he knew that it was not the worst time, and the spirit of heaven and earth would come out naturally at the worst time.


    Now it seems that I am not wrong at all.


    Sure enough.


    Although he was in trouble before, Yang Yiyun turned to heilian instead of the spirit of heaven and earth, because he knew that the heaven and earth pot was a special existence.


    But it''s also the only one that can turn the tables on him.


    After talking with the spirit of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun understood that he was still in a test period. According to the last time of the spirit of heaven and earth, he had 10000 years.


    In ten thousand years, we must cultivate to the top level of the fairyland, or we will die.


    In fact, there is a sense of threat in this sentence, but he is the owner of the heaven and earth pot.


    When the master is in trouble, will the heaven and earth pot let it go?


    Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it.


    However, the heaven and earth pot is too mysterious and proud. Sometimes it''s not true that if he can''t speak, he will come up with a way or help him.


    Moreover, the magic pot of heaven and earth is still a mystery to him.


    He didn''t know what he could do, but he guessed that there was great power in the heaven and earth pot, and he still had reservations about his master.


    Otherwise, I would have known everything about the heaven and earth pot for a long time, instead of having a spirit of heaven and earth and using a kind of restriction on myself.


    So Yang Yiyun knew that he had asked for help, but he said in vain that he might as well wait.


    What he gambles on is that the spirit of heaven and earth won''t watch. Does he really dare to let his master die?


    Now hearing the words of the spirit of heaven and earth in his mind, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh in his heart.


    The goods finally willing to speak, and he also to the spirit of heaven and earth has no good temper.


    The spirit of heaven and earth didn''t seem to recognize Yang Yiyun''s resentment, and then said, "concentrate on Preparation and start to reverse the power of heaven and earth."


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly. He knew it.


    The next moment, he only felt that the position of the pattern of heaven and earth pot on his left arm began to heat up.


    A stream of air also clearly felt from the left arm of heaven and earth pot pattern out.


    Immediately spread all over the body, but also into his consciousness sea.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun felt very heavy, but he didn''t feel how powerful the air current, or the power, was coming from the heaven and earth pot.


    The feeling to him was just heavy, but it was overwhelming, like water, soaking all over his body.


    Even the sea of consciousness


    It''s a strange force. It''s very simple.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had no time to feel the mystery of such forces.


    Because everything that was suppressed in his body was loose after the power that rushed out of the pot of heaven and earth entered his body.


    In my mind, I think of the urge of the spirit of heaven and earth again: "reverse the internal and external skills of the heaven and earth pot, quick."


    Yang Yiyun heard the word "reversal", and his heart jumped.


    This is the third time that the spirit of heaven and earth has said the reversal skill.


    He knew that after the reversal of any skill, it would be very dangerous, even the way to death.


    But at this time, he had no choice but to believe in the spirit of heaven and earth.


    In any case, the spirit of heaven and earth will not harm itself.


    He immediately urged the power and reversed the internal and external power of heaven and earth.


    "Boom boom..."


    When the internal and external powers of heaven and earth are reversed, a roar starts to explode inside and outside the body.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    After the reversal of heaven and earth, he did not feel the kind of injury or pain he imagined, but felt a strong force into the body.


    He was overjoyed that this was the power of the ghost tree.


    At this moment, one by one, he stabbed into the vines all over his body and returned to the blood essence and powerful pure magic power that had been absorbed before


    Finally we understand why the spirit of heaven and earth wants to reverse the internal and external power of heaven and earth.


    The original is to seize the power of the ghost tree.


    At the same time, the power of the heaven and earth pot in the sea of consciousness shines in and directly enters liantaizhong.The next moment, Yang Yiyun wrapped in the Black Lotus, Yuan Shen suddenly opened his eyes.


    After absorbing the power of the heaven and earth pot, his spirit suddenly opened his eyes and waved his hands, but his whole body was shining with gold.


    In an instant, all the vines tied on the lotus stand were grasped by Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen, and a steady stream of spirit power was absorbed by Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen.


    This is the power of the spirit of the ghost mother demon tree, but it was swallowed by Yang Yiyun.


    It is also the power of the reversal of heaven and earth.


    After doing the opposite, he began to absorb the power of the ghost tree


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    At this moment, the ghost tree screamed in horror like a pig. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun''s body suddenly burst out with a force that made him despair and suppressed all his forces, Then Yang Yiyun''s body seemed to become a black hole, and began to absorb and devour its essence, blood, mana and the power of Yuan Shen along its ghost vine.


    Moreover, it was plundered by a kind of extremely overbearing force.


    But for the ghost mother demon tree, completely desperate, no matter what way it can not stop, all struggle is futile.


    So the ghost mother demon tree was afraid, and felt that all its strength was quickly plundered by Yang Yiyun. She was afraid and cried out, but it was all too late.


    "Hey, old monster, it''s too late. Wait for me to plunder you. If you dare to swallow me, that''s the price. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard the frightened cry of the ghost mother and demon tree, he felt very happy and accelerated the reversal of internal and external skills.


    In his heart, he also had more admiration for the spirit of heaven and earth, or a deeper understanding of his internal and external skills.


    This kind of skill is very powerful.


    Local Yang Yiyun also knows that this reversal of internal and external skills of heaven and earth relies on the emergence of heavy power in the pot of heaven and earth, but he does not know what power it is. He wants to ask the spirit of heaven and earth later.


    If such forces exist, combined with the work of reversing heaven and earth, will it not be the practice against heaven in the future?


    Of course, this is the next thing. Now he is finally elated. After reversing the internal and external skills of heaven and earth, the power of the ghost mother demon tree begins to be absorbed and swallowed by him.


    The blood essence absorbed by the old demon quickly returned to the body, and then directly absorbed the power of devouring the ghost tree and entered the body.


    After the operation of the Dharma, his mana in heaven and earth began to increase a little bit, and his cultivation was progressing step by step


    This makes Yang feel relaxed.


    Of course, the whole process is long.


    But now it''s safe for Yang Yiyun. He''s in the ghost tree and slowly sucks up the old one.


    take it easy.


    And he also felt that his cultivation was about to break through


    After all, it''s the old demon tree of ten thousand years. His cultivation is extremely powerful. He has absorbed all his strength in this way. Yang Yiyun knows that it''s safe to step into the realm of Daluo.


    Maybe there will be surprises.


    Anyway, he''s feeling fresh at the moment.


    It''s really cool.


    For monks, there is nothing better than cultivation and promotion.


    At a certain moment, the ghost tree stopped screaming and cursing, but it began to beg for mercy and said: "little fellow, how about you stop? You can go around this block. Oh no, let go of the little demon. The little demon will give you wealth, and all the best stones will be given to you..."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old ghost mother and said with a smile, "old ghost, you are a fool."


    "No, no, No, As long as you bypass the little demon, the little demon can submit to you, sign a spirit contract with you, and become your servant, "added the ghost tree.


    Hearing that, Yang Yiyun was really excited.


    After all, the old demon tree was so strange and powerful that he could see it. It would be nice to have such a powerful little brother around him.


    But at this moment, the voice of the spirit of heaven and earth resounded again in my mind: "don''t be silly, Xiao Yunzi, absorb and refine everything directly. It can not only increase your cultivation, but also take away the magic power of the demon tree. In the future, you can still use some of the talent forms of the demon tree.


    Listen, boy. This time, I used my power to help you reverse the skill and devour the old demon tree. This is the only chance. You can''t use my power next time. That is to say, you can only reverse this time. "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard the words of the spirit of heaven and earth. Only then did he know that the anti phagocytosis was the smart use of the power of heaven and earth. Sure enough, such power can not be used frequently.He also thought that he would rely on this kind of reversal to practice in the future. Now it seems that he has some regrets.


    However, he was also satisfied. He knew that he was still relying on his own cultivation step by step, and the power he got was reliable.


    It''s true that this reversal is too bad. Once it was good.


    And the suggestion of the spirit of heaven and earth is good. He chooses to devour the refining ghost tree directly. At that time, if he can use some of the gifted magic powers of the ghost tree as the spirit of heaven and earth said, it will be more significant and will become his own power.


    So he said with a smile to the ghost tree: "old demon tree, I''ll eat you today."


    "You... Bastard, humble human boy, you have to die..."


    The ghost mother demon tree heard Yang Yiyun''s resolute tone, and immediately yelled, but as time went on, the power of the ghost mother demon tree was swallowed and refined by Yang Yiyun, and the curse gradually disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Maybe it''s ten days and a half, or ten years and eight years.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun forgot everything and completely immersed in the cultivation of devouring the ghost mother and the demon tree.


    One day, the location of Yang Yiyun changed.


    Boom, the world of blood fog disappeared, the green ghost tree heart turned into powder.


    The border also dissipated, and large areas of forest disappeared


    Instead, it''s sunny.


    Yang Yiyun was suspended in mid air.


    The huge ghost tree turned into dust.


    He completely devoured and refined the ghost tree.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes shot three meters in a flash.


    His face was covered with green inscriptions, which looked like the ghost mother vines before.

 Chapter 1956

    The ghost tree completely disappeared, and Yang was safe this time.


    Of course, with the help of the spirit of heaven and earth, this is a big chance.


    At this time, he not only devoured the ghost tree, but also deprived the ghost tree of everything.


    Standing in the same place, Yang said to himself with a smile from the corner of his mouth, "I''m still a little sorry. I''m almost able to advance to Da Luo Da Yuan man."


    If an outsider hears Yang Yiyun, he will either spit blood or kill him.


    Directly from Jinxian Da Yuanman to Shangpin Da Luo, are you dissatisfied?


    It''s really irritating. It''s not worth your life. Of course, it''s the monks who are irritated.


    He absorbed the ghost tree and got more than a big step up in cultivation


    Then he stretched out his hands and looked at the inscriptions on his arms.


    Also feel the face on the body, his whole body is


    But Yang Yiyun was not surprised because he knew what these inscriptions represented.


    This is the ghost mother inscriptions he got after swallowing the ghost mother demon tree, or the talent power of the ghost mother demon tree is more appropriate.


    Compared with the growth of cultivation, Yang Yiyun is more interested in the magical power of the ghost tree.


    He devoured all the ghost mother demon tree, now clearly know what happened to himself, can incarnate the talent of ghost mother demon tree, or he can incarnate into ghost mother demon tree.


    Yang Yiyun is ready to try his present state.


    "Weng ~"


    The heart moves, the whole body sends out a roar.


    Then a tall tree shadow appeared behind Yang Yiyun.


    It looks like a virtual shadow, but it''s getting bigger and bigger


    In the blink of an eye, a towering tree appeared behind Yang Yiyun.


    High into the clouds of towering trees, there are countless branches out, flashing constantly changing halo, just before the colorful color.


    There is a halo blooming behind the sun.


    "Manifesting ¡«"


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and poured out two words.


    The next moment, the towering tree behind him, instantly condensed, looking into a corpse state.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun''s body disappeared.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun completely turned into a ghost tree.


    It''s 100 feet tall!


    It turns into a complete entity, but it is not a physical state.


    In fact, it is a form, which can also be regarded as Yang Yiyun''s body.


    He is a ghost tree now.


    After swallowing refining, I got everything about the ghost tree.


    Becoming a ghost tree is a kind of deprivation of natural powers.


    Yang Yiyun has a feeling that if Jia Ye stands in front of him at this time, he can use a branch or a cane to kill Jia Ye.


    "Open"


    With a soft drink, Yang Yiyun suddenly separated a vine and began to grow crazily. It turned into a strong bucket and directly developed into a mountain more than 100 meters away.


    In his heart, with a roar, Yang Yiyun assigned the vine to take it down to the peak.


    In the boom, the 100 meter high peak broke into two.


    The strength of this blow was beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    When he first came to the fairyland, he tried. Because the laws of the fairyland were comprehensive, he went to dig with all his strength, but he couldn''t dig.


    And now he split a hundred meter mountain in two, which really surprised Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, the main reason for this is that his cultivation has improved a lot more than before, but he knows that it is the power of the ghost tree that can have such power.


    In other words, after he merged refining, he got and inherited everything from the ghost tree.


    This blow is just one of the vines, he can turn into thousands of vines.


    Imagine the effect of thousands of rattan attacks all at once?


    I imagine that Yang Yiyun is a little excited.


    It''s Yang''s style to do as soon as you think about it


    "Boom"Suddenly, the incarnation of the ghost mother demon tree derived countless vines, quickly extended out, this moment is really blocking the sky.


    After all the branches were derived, they took the shape of umbrella and directly spread into a small space with a radius of 1000 meters.


    This space is exactly the kind of space that Yang Yiyun and Dongyan came in at the beginning.


    It completely forms a boundary.


    This scene really shocked Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, it''s also expected. It''s a familiar feeling and picture.


    This is the power talent of the demon tree.


    Of course, these are just one or two of them. Yang Yiyun knows that in addition to these, there are many things to show.


    In fact, the form of ghost mother demon tree can also be transformed into many forms, such as attack and defense.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun feels that his current cultivation is a top-grade talent, but with the power form of the ghost tree, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what strength he can show.


    But one thing is for sure, in any case, the realm of daruo will not be his opponent, even in the face of Jia Ye Na and other first-class Hunyuan Daoxian.


    Even Chinese products are willing to do so. Of course, it''s hard to say how strong they are now. But from this moment on, Yang Yiyun has the courage to go to xiandanlou JIAYE for trouble.


    In the heart, he was forced to commit suicide by Jia Ye. On the one hand, he promised to kill xiandanlou and Jia Ye.


    The old and new accounts are counted together.


    ¡­¡­


    He studied his present form and restored the noumenon.


    After that, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and entered the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Because Xuexiang is still in the space of heaven and earth.


    After Xuexiang was injured, Yang Yiyun took it into the space of the heaven and earth pot directly. I don''t know how her injury is now.


    She just gave her three drops of water of life. At that time, Xuexiang was seriously injured. I don''t know if the water of life will work for her.


    Yang Yiyun went in and saw Xuexiang at first sight. She was beside Kunpeng egg.


    "Xuexiang, how is your injury?" Yang Yiyun asked directly, but also sent a breath in his heart.


    "As early as three hundred years ago, it was all right ~" Xuexiang saw Yang Yiyun come in, and her eyes lit up. Then she asked, "are you all right?"


    Although she is a female fairy who is not good at words, Xue Xiang is still worried about Yang Yiyun, and her worry about Yang Yiyun is completely from the heart.


    There are two reasons for this. The first reason is the water of life, because all the demons who have taken Yang Yiyun''s water of life will be controlled by Yang Yiyun.


    He is a servant of Yang Yiyun, so naturally, there will be a protector in his heart.


    The second reason is that Yang Yiyun was the first person Xuexiang contacted, and also the person who trusted Yang Yiyun.


    So for Yang Yiyun, Xuexiang can spare no effort to resist Jia Ye''s attack.


    "I''m all right," Yang Yiyun replied, and then he was surprised. "Do you mean 300 years have passed?"


    "Well, three hundred eighty-eight years." Snow fragrance answers.


    "Three hundred years."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, they were ready to go.


    Anyway, Xuexiang also recovered.


    This time, although it''s a near death, it''s also a big chance.


    He not only got the tears of the ghost mother flower, but also directly assimilated the ghost mother and the demon tree, and greatly increased his cultivation to the highest level of the great Luo.


    In terms of real strength, Yang Yiyun is confident to deal with Jia Yena and other level Hunyuan Daoxian.


    It took four hundred years to survive this disaster, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    The most rare thing is that the ghost mother demon tree itself is a powerful old demon, which can easily devour Da Luo experts, although Yang Yiyun could not divide the strength of the demon tree before.


    But when he assimilated the ghost mother demon tree, he realized that the ghost mother demon tree was equal to the existence of Hunyuan Daoxian Da Yuanman, even stronger.


    He swallowed up such a powerful existence. In fact, his accomplishments from Jinxian to daliaoshangpin were few.


    It''s within the normal range.


    With full confidence, Yang Yiyun took Xuexiang to the mountain.In fact, he thought it was very interesting. Jia Ye, jinguixian and jingcan thought that he should be dead!


    If he goes out now, ha ha, Xiandan city will be very busy.


    Of course, this time he went out to stir up the storm of Xiandan city.


    The first target is to kill Jia Ye and get rid of xiandanlou.

 Chapter 1957

    It took a long time to walk when I came here, but it was much faster when I went out.


    Three days later, Yang Yiyun walked out of the mountain.


    This is because the most difficult part of the road to go is that there is a huge ontological existence of the ghost tree, which can''t go fast.


    And now, the ghost tree was swallowed by him.


    Without the biggest threat, it''s much faster.


    When he got out of the mountain, he could see the attic of Xiandan city. With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun released the magic bird, Xuexiang and yanchixia.


    Four hundred years later, they recovered from several injuries.


    Of course, a little surprise is that the magic bird can actually talk with the spirit of heaven and earth. Yang Yiyun understands that the spirit of heaven and earth helped the magic bird to wake up early.


    This is what Yang Yiyun is happy to see.


    Although it''s true that the miscellaneous hairy bird''s mouth is very broken sometimes, it''s very particular in the general direction. For example, to save him, he gave him a drop of blood essence last time. Yang Yiyun knew that the miscellaneous hairy bird really had a lot of blood.


    Yang Yiyun wrote down the favor to the miscellaneous hairy bird, and he was grateful.


    After all, it can save lives at the most critical time.


    The other is Xuexiang. For this innocent girl, since she helped her block Jia Ye''s attack, Yang had different feelings about her.


    For this reason, Yang Yiyun will never forget the scene that she was injured by Jia Ye that day.


    As for Yan Chixia, it''s not bad. She has done her duty as a loyal servant. She can give up her life when it''s critical. In this way, the servant Yang Yiyun has no choice.


    During the four hundred years, he himself was the biggest chance winner.


    This is not the cultivation that everyone can achieve.


    In the realm of immortals, some people may be trapped in the realm of golden immortals all their lives and can only be fascinated by Da Luo.


    And now he has become a real top class.


    It is no longer a matter for him to live in the realm of Hunyuan Daoxian.


    Next, he will face Hunyuan Daoxian.


    The first thing to solve is Jia Ye.


    Don''t say himself, just Jia Ye hit Xuexiang that blow, Yang Yiyun secretly vowed to give Xuexiang an account.


    "Master, we don''t need to prepare anything, so we can kill the elixir tower?" Yan Chixia asked.


    For the next plan, Yang Yiyun naturally has said to Yan Chixia.


    According to the servant of Yan Chixia''s center, although the master''s accomplishments have risen to the level of top class daruo like a rocket, he is still worried about going to destroy the xiandanlou.


    After all, Jia Ye, the owner of Xiandan building, is a Hunyuan Taoist immortal. Although he is the first product of Hunyuan according to Yang Yiyun, he is still a master of Hunyuan.


    The gap between Daluo and Hunyuan is not as simple as the gap in realm.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Don''t believe in your master''s strength now? " Yang Yiyun looks at Yan Chixia with a slanting eye.


    Yan Chixia was staring at by Yang''s strange eyes. She was a little hairy in her heart. She quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, no, no, no, I naturally believe that your master is good at magic power. My subordinates are just worried..."


    "Come on, don''t worry. I know your master well. When I get to Xiandan building, I''ll show you the strength of my master, How to hang that old Wang son of a bitch of Jia Ye. " Yang Yiyun interrupted Yan Chixia with a smile.


    "Er ~ well, I believe in my master. I''ll accompany you to daoshan and Youguo..."


    "Roll ~" the more Yang Yiyun listens, the more wrong he is. He kicks Yan Chixia and says, "who wants to cook oil with you? My master has come out of the mountain this time to do something. What''s bothering me is his Xiandan building."


    "Yes, the master is right..." at this time, Yan Chixia heard that the more confident Yang was, the more empty she was, but she couldn''t help it. Who let him be such a master?


    Even if it''s true, he has to jump with it.


    "All right, let''s go."


    With a big wave of Yang''s hand, three people and a bird entered the bustling streets of Xiandan city.


    For Yang''s deeds, in fact, the whole Xiandan city has left a legend.


    In Xiandan City, although the number of appearances can be counted with one hand, his name has already spread all over Xiandan city.


    First of all, it was the first time that I entered Xiandan city. I almost picked up a piece of inscriptions in vain. Then I was wanted by Jia Lianhua, one of the three forces in Xiandan City, the eldest lady of Xiandan building. Then there was the ghost tree incident. It was still spread out, and the whole immortal of Xiandan City knew about Yang.It''s because Jia Ye, the owner of Xiandan building, was shocked. In the event of ghost mother and demon tree, the forces of Xiandan building, magic Dan Hall and huoyun Pavilion all came out. In addition, even the golden tortoise who made the immortal alliance joined in


    Of course, the old Dongyan in the magic Dan Hall, Jia Lianhua in the Xiandan building and Han Yang, the great swordsman, all died in it.


    After the spread of this event in Xiandan City, Yang''s name was even better known by the immortal of Xiandan city.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun, a genius, jumped into the ghost tree by suicide. Some people ridicule him for not being chased and killed with an inscription. Of course, others admire Yang. After all, Yang Yiyun''s deeds make people feel that they would rather commit suicide than be tortured by Jia Ye, a Hunyuan master, It''s a man.


    There are many rumors. Anyway, Yang is famous in Xiandan.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun and Jia Lianhua were wanted, but they had posted images in Xiandan city. So many people in Xiandan City remember their appearance.


    Although it''s seven or eight hundred years since Jia Lianhua was wanted, it''s the time of the lower boundary. For the immortal in the fairyland, this time is actually the time of a flick of the finger.


    It''s nothing at all. As long as the immortals who have seen the images of three people can recognize it.


    In particular, among the three people, Yang''s white hair is the most conspicuous, which is easy to attract attention.


    So when the three people stepped into the bustling streets of Xiandan City, they attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    After all, Yang was accompanied by a beautiful snow fragrance.


    In this case, it''s hard not to attract other people''s attention.


    Soon someone recognized Yang Yiyun.


    A good person looks at Yang Yiyun with puzzled eyes and talks in a low voice.


    "Ah, do these three people look like the people wanted by Xiandan building in those years?"


    "Not to mention it''s a bit like that."


    "What''s a little bit? That''s the influence of these three people. I specially saw it that year. The white haired one was Yang Yiyun, the female one was Xuexiang, and the valet next to her was Yan Chixia..."


    "No, it''s said that four hundred years ago, Yang Yiyun died. It seems that he committed suicide and jumped into the tree demon on his own initiative, It''s said that the mouth of the ghost tree has turned into a pool of blood


    "Where did you hear that so clearly?"


    "I have a brother of my elder brother''s cousin''s sister''s friend working in huoyun Pavilion, but one of the witnesses of the ghost mother demon tree incident said that Yang Yiyun, under the pressure of Jia Ye, the owner of Xiandan building, would rather commit suicide than give Jia Ye a chance to shame. He jumped into the belly of the ghost mother demon tree and turned into a pool of pus blood..."


    "Yes, yes, A friend of my brother is working as a bodyguard in the alchemy gate. That''s what he said... "


    "After 400 years, I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was still alive. The rumor seems untrue."


    "Who said it wasn''t? Looking at Yang Yiyun, it seems that there is a big chance..."


    "But since they are still alive, how can they come out, Isn''t it time to hide or leave the world of Xiandan city? "


    "Also, if Xiandan building knew, it would be a dead end?"


    "It seems that they just came out of the land of the ghost tree. Why don''t they run away at this time? If the people in Xiandan building know it, it''s hard to escape. "


    "Now it''s too late to escape. I''m afraid the people in Xiandan building already know about it."


    "Now Yang Yiyun is dead. Jia Ye, the owner of Xiandan building, is afraid that he will do it himself."


    "I don''t think so..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun listens to all the comments, and his mouth is full of evil smiles. He ignores the comments and goes straight ahead


    Xiandan tower is famous in Xiandan City, which everyone knows.


    He took Xuexiang and yanchixia, the magic bird on his shoulder, and went straight to Xiandan building. His promise to Qijun immortal was realized ahead of time.


    It doesn''t matter whether the people in Xiandan building will find them at the moment. He is going to smash the place, or to destroy it.


    It doesn''t matter if you know.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun three people appear in Xiandan City, the whole Xiandan city can show that it has been fried in secret.


    Xiandan building


    Jia Ye received the news for the first time.


    "What? Do you think Yang Yiyun is still alive? " Jia Ye looked unbelievable and asked simultaneous interpreting."Report back to the landlord. It''s true. I''ll confirm it myself." The man replied.


    "Pass the order down to Yang Yiyun. You can''t let him out of the city." Jaye ordered.


    "Yes"


    Seeing this man go out, Jia Ye looks at the sky a little dejected. He doesn''t understand how Yang Yiyun can survive?


    At that time, he saw Yang Yiyun jump into the whirlpool of the ghost tree.


    In this regard, Jia Ye knew that Yang Yiyun had no life for ten years.


    Because he knows what the ghost tree means. It''s the big demon tree that he doesn''t dare to provoke. His strength cultivation is absolutely equal to that of Hunyuan Daoxian dayuanman, or even better.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun was just a little golden immortal. When he entered the stomach of the ghost mother demon tree, he could only turn into a pool of pus blood and was completely sucked and refined by the ghost mother demon tree. He could not live.


    But he also knew that his subordinates would not cheat him on such things, that is to say, Yang Yiyun was still alive.


    How Yang Yiyun survived is really a mystery


    Now even Jia Ye wants to know.


    Inexplicably, Jia Ye is upset when he thinks about Yang Yiyun, so he doesn''t rush to go out and find Yang Yiyun himself. Instead, he sends someone to stare at Yang Yiyun. He wants to think about the strange things.


    But there is one thing Jia Ye hates and affirms, that is, he will never let Yang Yiyun go


    He said that Jaya''s daughter could not die in vain.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun has something to do with Qijun immortal. Maybe Qijun danfang is on Yang Yiyun.


    However, he has a lot of doubts about how Yang Yiyun is still alive. If you think about it clearly, it''s incredible that this boy should appear in Xiandan city again 400 years later.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the magic Dan Hall, huoyun Pavilion and lianzaoxian League all received the same news.


    In fact, no one saw whether Dong Yan died in Yang Yiyun''s hands in the magic Dan Hall. But for the high-level of the magic Dan Hall, Dong Yan''s death must have something to do with Yang Yiyun, so they also sent people to stare at Yang Yiyun. The high-level of the magic Dan Hall also began to think and plan. After all, Yang Yiyun had an inscription on him.


    In addition, if Yang Yiyun is still alive, how did he survive in the hands of the ghost tree?


    This is very interesting to the people in the magic Dan Hall.


    After getting the news, Jing can of huoyun pavilion was a witness. She only followed Yang Yiyun for the sake of the inscriptions in his hand. Now after hearing the news that Yang Yiyun is still alive, Jing can has begun to be more interested in Yang Yiyun than the inscriptions, so she set out in person to have a look.


    As for refining the immortal gate, the golden tortoise fairy got a report from his subordinates. He was stunned for a long time. After questioning him three times to make sure that his subordinates were not teasing him, he rushed into the room of his superior Hunyuan daoxianding Heping.


    The news that Yang Yiyun is still alive is no less than a bomb to him. He needs to ask Ding Heping personally.


    In fact, it was very depressing for the golden turtle immortal. He was written by Jia Ye in those years, but now he has not forgotten. If Yang Yiyun is really alive this time, what he needs is Hunyuan Taoist immortal Ding Heping to come out of the mountain in person.

 Chapter 1958

    For Jia Ye, he was influenced by Yang Yiyun''s affairs. He couldn''t figure out how Yang Yiyun survived. Anyway, he felt very upset.


    After half pay, Jia Ye snorted and said to himself, "what a jerk! A little nobody can disturb my mind. When you punish him, everything will be quiet."


    Jia Ye immediately decided to go and see for himself. No matter what strange things Yang Yiyun had, they were not worth mentioning in the eyes of his first Hunyuan Taoist immortal. In the face of absolute strength cultivation, any strange things were mostly paper tigers.


    Kill Yang Yiyun directly and everything will be gone.


    Just when he decided to go out in person, there was a sound of footsteps outside the main hall. Then one of his subordinates came in in a hurry and reported back: "tell the landlord that Yang Yiyun called. All the people we sent out were killed by him ~


    "What? What''s going on? " Jia Ye was surprised. He knew what accomplishments his subordinates were, and they were all a small team. His accomplishments were all big Luo. He didn''t stop him.


    This is a bit unusual


    "That Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are unfathomable, and he can kill our top-grade guard of Da Luo instantly. He can''t help but rush directly to our Xiandan building." the report''s staff are still scared.


    Jia Ye listens to the report from his subordinates, which is really a jump in his heart!


    Can you kill the top grade?


    This can be at least the Hunyuan cultivation of the first product, and it can''t be achieved even at the peak of Da Luo Da Yuan.


    In the heart very surprised, immediately Jia Ye cold hum a way: "go out to see, is a person is a ghost."


    A flash, Jaye disappeared.


    Now that Yang Yiyun has directly opened the door, it''s easy for him.


    ¡­¡­


    All forces in Xiandan city have received the news of Yang Yiyun''s appearance, and learned that Yang Yiyun directly hit Xiandan building.


    At this time, several forces are watching.


    Or at the theatre.


    For other forces in Xiandan City, they are happy to see Yang Yiyun''s trouble in finding Xiandan building.


    It''s better to put out the Xiandan building before they are happy.


    But... Is it possible to destroy Xiandan building?


    In the eyes of these forces, it is undoubtedly a daydream for Yang Yiyun to destroy xiandanlou.


    There are so many experts in xiandanlou that they can be called one of the three forces in xiandancheng. Jia Ye, a Hunyuan Taoist immortal, can''t be so easy to destroy.


    However, several families were shocked when they learned that Yang Yiyun had directly hit the Xiandan building and killed the top grade guard of the Xiandan building between waving his hand.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun went directly to smash the fairyland, but it really caused a sensation in the whole fairyland City, and the forces in the open and the secret converged towards the fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang at the moment, he was quite arrogant and high-profile, and he came to Xiandan building.


    He took Xuexiang and yanchixia to Xiandan building.


    Xiandan building is a building, but it''s not like that. It''s a huge manor in the east of Xiandan City, which occupies 30 miles around the mountain.


    When the three of them reached the gate of Xiandan building, they saw the Mountain Gate of Xiandan building, which was like a city wall. It was tall, thick and powerful.


    The three gilded plaques of Xiandan building are hanging high above.


    Along the way, he heard a lot of comments, collected and judged a lot of information, and found a hostile atmosphere around him.


    Yang Yiyun knows that most of them are from Xiandan building. He has been staring at him since he appeared.


    But he didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, he went to Xiandan building to find Jia Ye to settle accounts, and then he followed.


    After arriving at the place, facing the Mountain Gate of Xiandan building, Yang Yiyun stopped.


    He felt the array at the mountain gate.


    I''ve also heard people say that the xiandanlou mountain gate array was made by Jia Ye, who invited a master of the same level to arrange it. It''s not a high-level Hunyuan. You can''t shake it at all.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun stood behind the mountain gate and saw two Jinxian guarding the mountain gate. He grinned and said, "open the door and let me in. Just say it once."


    "Wanton, this is Xiandan building. Who are you so bold? How can you enter Xiandan building at will?"


    In fact, a Jinxian was very angry.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun laughs and waves his hand suddenly. The two top grade golden immortals who watch the door turn into ashes.Now he''s really bullying Jinxian.


    But he gave me two golden opportunities. Since it was ungrateful, he knew how to kill it.


    Besides, he came to Xiandan building to kill people.


    The promise to Qijun immortal is to destroy xiandanlou and Jia Ye, which is to destroy the gate.


    As long as the people in Xiandan building are in his oath.


    Although Yang doesn''t want to kill others, he can''t help it. If you give him a chance, don''t blame him.


    Kill as many as you come.


    On the other hand, he also knows that any member of the Xiandan building will regard him as an enemy and will attack him. There is no right or wrong under hostility.


    The two Jinxian who stopped at Shanmen didn''t know who Yang Yiyun was.


    No wonder I yelled at Yang.


    After killing two Jinxian guards, eight big Luo appeared all around.


    These people are the bodyguards sent by Jia Ye to stare at Yang Yiyun, and they are the most central force in Xiandan building.


    Yang Yiyun is surrounded by eight big Luo, four middle-class products and four top-grade products.


    "Ha ha ~ can''t help it at last?" Yang Yiyun said to himself without looking at the eight big Luo.


    "But Yang Yiyun?" Eight great Luo came out of the top of a top-grade great Luo. He was the leader of the bodyguards and the person Jia Ye sent to stare at Yang Yiyun. Although he had seen Yang Yiyun''s influence and knew his deeds, he still couldn''t be sure if he was Yang Yiyun.


    After all, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation at the moment is also the best of his kind.


    Yang Yiyun knows the meaning of each other''s words, but he can''t believe that he can still live.


    There is nothing to hide about this matter. Since he dares to come to Xiandan building, he is well prepared.


    With a grin, he said: "don''t think about it. I was Yang Yiyun, who was wanted all over the city in those years. Open the mountain gate, let me go in, or ask Jia Ye to come out and die, or I will kill you."


    The understatement of a dry turn you, in the surrounding and eight Xiandan Lou big Luo Er, like Yang Yiyun dry turn that fly mosquito tone.


    This made the eight guards of Xiandan building furious, and confirmed that it was Yang Yiyun.


    If not dead!!!


    "It''s a big tone. If you want to break into my Xiandan building and meet my landlord, you''re not qualified. Since you didn''t die in those years, I''ll send you to die now. Hum."


    The leader of the bodyguard was so angry at Yang Yiyun''s contempt that he rushed to Yang Yiyun with a cold hum. A long knife appeared in his hand and roared: "Fengyun kill ~"


    At the next moment, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth changed color, and a knife came out, and the momentum was like a rainbow cutting at Yang Yiyun.


    "It''s a long way off."


    Yang murmured, his eyes suddenly sharpened, and the Dragon killing sword came out of his hand


    He didn''t need any magic power to directly activate the internal and external forces. He used the purest mana and physical force to combine with the Dragon slaying sword, and forced the opponent''s hand.


    Looking around, I saw only a silver flash.


    The next moment I heard a Scream: "ah ~"


    Then he saw that the leader of the guard of Xiandan building stopped, his body didn''t move, and he still kept the gesture of cutting Yang Yiyun with a knife.


    But


    The next moment was a bang.


    The immortal weapon in the leader''s hand was broken into two parts and fell to the ground. A blood line flowed from the center of his eyebrow. Then his body split from the middle and became two halves.


    However, he was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    "Hiss"


    There was a sound of air-conditioning all around.


    "Is that... Too strong?"


    "Kill the top class Darrow in one move"


    "I know that the person who was killed is Xiao Sheng, the leader of the guard of Xiandan building. However, the cultivation of top grade Da Luo is the top one among the experts of Xiandan building. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would kill him with one blow..."


    "It seems that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is also at the level of top class. How can he be so powerful, I''m afraid that if I kill a top-grade player, I''m afraid it''s going to be a waste for the first time. Yang Yiyun is really against the sky... "


    "Who said no? I remember when Jia Lianhua wanted Yang Yiyun all over the city, I heard that Yang Yiyun was a summer cicada and a golden immortal. How long has it been? If he has been dead for eight hundred years, he will be a top-grade talent.""Isn''t it? It''s really evil to practice so fast!"


    "Now it seems that four hundred years ago, it was rumored that Yang Yiyun was engulfed by the ghost tree. The rumor is not true."


    "I don''t think the rumors are true. It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun had a big chance in the past 400 years..."


    All around the audience to Yang Yiyun''s constant discussion, all kinds of speculation.


    Generally speaking, it has deepened the understanding of Yang.


    After Yang Yiyun killed the leader of the guard in Xiandan, some of the other seven people were angry and cursed to attack Yang Yiyun.


    How can their leader be killed?


    Or was killed at the door, shame!


    Of course, some people have a fear of Yang Yiyun. One of them yells: "let''s go together. He''s not three headed and six armed."


    "Kill"


    Seven people suddenly rushed to Yang Yiyun, but one of them turned around and fled. He entered the gate of the fairy tower. He was afraid, but he was also simultaneous interpreting the house owner Jia Ye.


    Yanchixia and Xuexiang see six big Luo together to Yang Yiyun, two people immediately want to help, but Yang someone very overbearing way: "you look at, xiandanlou people, I have a promise to people, to do it in person, they are not enough to see."


    After the words, Yang''s figure flashed directly to the six big Luo.


    Then there was no suspense, and a crush began.


    There is no doubt that a few minutes later, the six guards of the immortal elixir hall all became Yang''s Swordsman ghost.


    Killing Da Luo is like killing chickens and dogs!


    After killing six big Luo, Yang Yiyun suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at the gate of Xiandan building. His whole body was tense and he felt a strong breath coming.


    At this time, you don''t need to ask. You know it''s Jia Ye.

 Chapter 1959

    In fact, when he killed these big Luo, he was waiting for Jia Ye to come out.


    Sure enough, after he killed seven big Luo, Jia ye came out.


    Yang Yiyun believes that Jia Ye must have seen what happened outside the mountain gate.


    So I couldn''t sit still and finally jumped out.


    But Yang Yiyun was waiting for him to come out.


    If xiandanlou kills Jia Ye, it means destruction.


    He also completed the promise to Qijun immortal.


    Of course, he knew that the xiandanlou was very powerful. The xiandanlou in xiandancheng was just a branch of it.


    Yang Yiyun knows better that destroying the branch of Xiandan city will lead to a bigger Xiandan building, but... It doesn''t matter.


    His promise to Qijun immortal is just to destroy JIAYE, and other immortal elixirs will ignore him as long as they don''t provoke him.


    Of course, after the Xiandan tower in Xiandan city is destroyed, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know and is not afraid of whether other Xiandan buildings will trouble him. This is the future.


    At present, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Jia Ye.


    He was deeply impressed by Jia Ye and Yang Yiyun, who was humiliated and despised by Jia Ye 400 years ago.


    Although he is the top grade Luo Xiuwei now, he has the supernatural power talent of ghost mother demon tree, and he is not afraid of Jia Ye, the first grade Hunyuan.


    But the master of Hunyuan is the master.


    It must be treated with the spirit of 120000, and there is no room for carelessness.


    If you don''t take care of it, it will turn over.


    His confidence is strong, but he is not arrogant.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Moreover, among the immortals Yang Yiyun has ever met, there are all immortals. Naturally, he knows that in the fairyland, although Hunyuan realm is a watershed and can be called a master, he has not really entered the circle of the strong.


    He thinks that the circle of the strong is on top of Hunyuan, and it is just the beginning.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s whole body condition is adjusted to the best, and his eyes are fixed on the Mountain Gate of Xiandan building, waiting for Jia Ye to come out.


    The atmosphere in the field also became tense at this time.


    Around the Xiandan building, several other forces came together, and witnessed Yang Yiyun''s killing Da Luo like killing chickens and dogs.


    The people of the magic Dan Hall originally wanted to ask Yang Yiyun for an explanation. How did the old Dongyan of the magic Dan Hall die?


    But after watching Yang Yiyun show his power, the old man of magic Dan Hall is ready to shut up because he has no ability or courage to fight with Yang Yiyun.


    As for jingcan of huoyun Pavilion, he has long been a Taoist priest, but now he is observing Yang Yiyun in a restaurant with Xianzhi, and his eyes are full of shock and curiosity.


    Jingcan knows that from now on, she has no chance with the inscriptions on Yang Yiyun.


    Because in the face of the current Yang Yiyun, she has no confidence to fight against one of them.


    He miraculously lives, miraculously appears, miraculously powerful, miraculously attains the highest level of cultivation


    In jingcan''s eyes, Yang Yiyun has become a miracle!!!


    I''m more curious about him now. I really want to know what kind of person Yang Yiyun is.


    As for the immortal Jingui, who was hiding in the crowd with seven or eight Da Luo experts, was going to come out to help Yang Yiyun. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun killed seven Da Luo in a flash, and the immortal Jingui was deeply shocked.


    At the beginning, he was instructed by Ding Heping to win over Yang Yiyun, but in the end, he killed Jia Ye, which led to all in vain.


    There was no scene that Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy master came out to avenge his apprentice. However, after 400 years, Yang Yiyun appeared alive, and his cultivation reached the level of top class.


    I witnessed Yang Yiyun''s method of killing seven big Luo in one breath, which was very shocking.


    The golden tortoise fairy knows that he is the first person in the city of Xiandan. His name is not true from today. Yang Yiyun and other means are the invincible of the city of Xiandan!


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly stopped, his eyes closed to the entrance of Xiandan building, and the atmosphere became tense.


    The golden turtle fairy also narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "Jia Ye has finally come out ~


    At the same time, he crushes a message, which naturally informs Ding Heping. In the face of Jia Ye, a Hunyuan master, they can''t stand together. Only Ding Heping can do it. They are in a Hunyuan situation, and there are many ways to deal with it.


    After hundreds of years, when Ding Heping heard the news of Yang Yiyun, he still had the same attitude. He was just a Jia Ye, but he didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of immortal alliance.So the golden turtle fairy informed Ding Heping, the lamp boss, to meet Jia Ye. Hunyuan to Hunyuan is the opponent of the same level, and Yang Yiyun, who is more intuitive and helpful.


    Of course, at this time, although Yang Yiyun is powerful in the eyes of the golden tortoise fairy, but in the face of Jia Ye''s initial product Hunyuan, the golden tortoise fairy is not optimistic.


    At this time, if Mr. Ding Heping helps Yang Yiyun, he will send charcoal in the snow. Naturally, he will win Yang Yiyun''s favor. In order to win over Yang Yiyun, Mr. Ding Heping can do it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum ~"


    There was a roar.


    The Mountain Gate of Xiandan building is shining.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and clenched his fist. Jia Ye finally appeared.


    This old immortal is still the eyes of those who despised everything 400 years ago. It seems that in his eyes, no one is an opponent. They are all mole ants.


    "Ha ha, I''m still alive. It''s very good that I didn''t run away. I dare to come to my door. There''s a way to heaven and there''s no way to hell. I won''t give you a chance today. Come and die."


    After Jia Ye appeared, he glanced at Yang Yiyun at first glance. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was really different, Cultivation is the top grade of the great Luo. It takes 400 years to reach the top grade of the great Luo, so we have to say that it is extremely fast.


    It''s even more amazing to be able to kill his guards.


    But in Jia Ye''s eyes, Daluo is Daluo after all. Even if it is the peak of Daluo, it is still Daluo. There is no comparability between Hunyuan and Daluo.


    After seeing through Yang Yiyun''s cultivation realm, Jia Ye''s worries disappeared, and he spoke lightly to Yang Yiyun with his superior King''s contempt.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    At this time, Jia Ye spoke, looked at his contemptuous eyes, clenched his fists, and slowly said, "it''s true that he didn''t die. I should thank you, otherwise he won''t advance to his present cultivation.


    When Jia Ye was young, he said that he would destroy your xiandanlou if he did not die in the future. Today, he came to fulfill his promise. Kill you, destroy your xiandanlou, and give Qijun an account. Today''s new and old accounts will be counted together, and I will punish you. "


    Yang Yiyun''s murderous words also despise Jia Ye. In his eyes, Jia Ye is still the cultivation breath of that year, without growth, but he is no longer the man of that year.


    And if I see Jia Ye again today, I can''t feel the depression that he exuded.


    Now he has only one idea to turn over the old immortal.


    "I want to die"


    Jia Ye''s body moves, swish into lightning speed, a punch straight to Yang Yiyun hit.


    On the other side, the golden tortoise fairy''s halo flashed, and Ding Heping, who made the immortal alliance, appeared.


    "Adult Jia Ye has made a move ~" the golden tortoise fairy looks at some worried for Yang Yiyun, meaning Ding Heping can''t make a move?


    "Don''t worry. Besides, there is a very strange but powerful breath in Yang Yiyun''s body. Maybe we underestimated him..."


    Listening to Ding Heping''s words, the golden turtle fairy was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Ding Heping''s evaluation of Yang Yiyun was so high. Didn''t he say that Yang Yiyun really had the ability to fight with Hunyuan level experts?


    Nodding no longer to speak, they set their eyes on the field.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun sneered at Jia Ye''s blow. The scene of that year appeared again. Under Jia Ye''s powerful pressure, he suppressed all his strength and couldn''t move. If Xuexiang didn''t fight against the blow, he would be disabled.


    At that time, Jia Ye''s fist made Xuexiang spit blood and seriously injured.


    Today the same scene reappeared, Yang Yiyun mouth full of evil smile.


    Standing still, waiting for Jia Ye''s fist to approach, Yang Yiyun slowly opened his mouth and spat out four words: "ghost mother incarnation ~"


    "Boom"


    A dull noise rang through the room.


    All around the audience exclaimed.


    "Is that..."


    "What is so magical?"

 Chapter 1960

    Many Fairies in the field have only heard of the ghost tree, but have never seen it.


    Now in the eyes of the public, Yang Yiyun turned into a big tree.


    But a few people recognized it


    "Ghost mother demon tree..."


    "Unexpectedly..."


    "How is that possible?"


    The people who recognize Yang Yiyun as a big tree are naturally the golden turtle fairy, jingcan fairy and Ding Heping.


    People who saw it with their own eyes at that time naturally recognized that the tree Yang Yiyun incarnated was a ghost tree.


    Naturally, there are people who haven''t seen it with their own eyes. For example, Ding Heping and other Hunyuan masters, or people who have seen a lot of things, recognize it for the first time.


    The name of the ghost tree may not be as big in other parts of the fairyland, but in Xiandan City, most of the immortals still know about it.


    Because Xiandan city itself is a place where many alchemists gather, and the flower of ghost mother demon tree, ghost mother flower tears, is the main medicine of alchemy, which adapts to many prescriptions, so most people know it.


    However, those who know about it also know the nature of the ghost tree and the horror of it.


    So when Yang Yiyun became a big tree, it caused a sensation.


    It was said that Jia Ye didn''t want to see anyone else. Yang Yiyun was shocked by this change. He saw the ghost tree with his own eyes in those years, and he has a deep memory. But now Yang Yiyun turns into a ghost tree.


    After Jia Ye''s one punch bombardment, he immediately felt bad and was about to retreat, but it was too late.


    But saw a thumb thick and thin rattan, like a long whip snake general beat at him.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, a blow came to his fist arm.


    Jia Ye was completely shocked. He couldn''t escape.


    This tiny cane is just like the lightning of ghost incarnation, weird and fast.


    And it''s wrapped around his arm.


    Suddenly there are Yin thunder and Yin poison into the body.


    Let Jia Ye face big change.


    At the same time, Jia Ye saw that his incarnation was a strong ghost with a diameter of more than 30 meters and a water tank. Yang Yiyun''s smiling face appeared on the tree.


    Is he mocking and scorning?


    This is what Jia Ye saw from Yang Yiyun''s face.


    "Well, this skill can''t hurt me." Jia Ye snorted coldly, then opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "Hun Yuan Yi Qi, the road is obvious, break it for me ~


    After hearing Jia ye speak, Yang Yiyun feels that the world around him has changed. It seems that an invisible force begins to cover him.


    Then he felt the strong power of heat coming from the vines that entangled Jia Ye.


    A force of unparalleled hardness suddenly came from Jaya''s arm and directly entered his cane.


    "Boom"


    In a flash, his cane inch by inch broke, turned into powder and dissipated the world.


    In fact, it''s not the real ghost tree itself, but the vine or ghost tree that he conjured up with the magic power and the heart power of the ghost tree. After being shaken away by Jia Ye Zhigang''s power, it directly dissipates.


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised. He heard what Jia Ye said about Hunyuan Yiqi.


    I think that maybe is the true power of Hunyuan master, which is called Hunyuan Yiqi.


    It''s obvious that the most powerful force is more powerful than the immortal yuan force. I don''t know how many times.


    In the final analysis, the way to cultivate immortals is still the continuous improvement of internal strength.


    Now it seems that Hunyuan master''s power is really strong.


    What about him?


    The incarnation of the demon tree is also the power of the demon tree''s heart and the talent of the demon tree.


    It''s the power of another mindset.


    Under Jia Ye''s attack power, a cane disappeared.


    Let Yang Yiyun Hunyuan master has a new understanding.


    It''s true that power alone is very strong, and feeling the changes of the world around him, Yang Yiyun knows that the power of law still exists, and it''s more mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the golden tortoise fairy looked at the scene and muttered to himself: "this Yang Yiyun is really not simple. I saw him rush into the heart of the ghost tree, which was a kind of suicide.I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that he was not assimilated by the ghost tree. Now it seems that he assimilated the ghost tree, deprived the ghost tree of all its power, and became a ghost tree. It''s really incredible... "


    Ding Heping was staring at the scene, his eyes flashing, listening to the tortoise, Can''t help but ask: "at that time, you may be sure that the ghost tree is really the existence of ten thousand years?"


    "Of course, I can be sure that my subordinates can see with their own eyes the change of the second form of the evolution of the ghost mother demon tree, which is absolutely right." Said the tortoise with certainty.


    Ding Heping naturally believed in the golden turtle. He had heard the return from the golden turtle in those years, but now he was shocked and couldn''t help confirming it again.


    "In this way, Yang Yiyun is really not a thing in the pool. He can assimilate the ghost mother demon tree for thousands of years, which can not be achieved by only relying on the cultivation of mana. Moreover, it seems that he is very skillful in using it. It is clear that it is the demon tree formed by the condensation of mana. It''s no different from the entity to look at it, and it''s magical," Ding Heping sighs.


    "My Lord, Jia Ye has begun to fight back. Shall we help Yang Yiyun?" At this time, after seeing Jia ye break Yang Yiyun''s cane, the golden turtle asked.


    Ding Heping shook his head and said: "no, the ghost tree has been around for thousands of years. Hehe, even if the middle-class Hunyuan Taoist immortal is present, he has to give up. He estimates that Jia Ye can cope with it. Moreover, Yang Yiyun''s appearance is just the beginning.


    If I make a move, I will be a mortal enemy with Jia Ye today. The headquarters of xiandanlou will certainly be on target, and it will be bad for us at that time. Yang Yiyun has the ability today. Even if he kills Jia Ye, his headquarters of xiandanlou will not say anything


    The golden tortoise fairy was a little confused, or said, "my Lord, I don''t understand, Why does Yang Yiyun not say anything even if he killed Jia Ye


    Ding Heping''s eyes were dim and said: "the xiandanlou is a force in the whole fairyland. There is an Immortal Emperor sitting in the town. The strong men of that level pay attention to face. Just imagine that Yang Yiyun, a younger generation, and Jia Ye, who is a villain in the battle between Daluo and Hunyuan, was killed by Yang Yiyun instead. What face does he have to talk about in the xiandanlou? If you really want to trouble Yang Yiyun like that, won''t you be ridiculed by the whole fairyland? "


    This time, the golden tortoise fairy suddenly said, "this is also true. However, although Yang Yiyun looks tough, he can''t kill Jia Ye, can he? Jia Ye is the first master of Hunyuan Daoxian. The Xianyuan power of the master of Hunyuan level has been transformed into the Qi of Hunyuan. It can be as strong as Yang, as extreme Yin and Yin. Yang Yiyun is not an opponent. It''s good to live under Jia Ye''s hands, let alone kill Jia ye? "


    Ding Heping said with a smile: "you don''t understand the horror of the spirits who have been cultivated for thousands of years, and you don''t understand the horror of Yang Yiyun. Now you can swallow up a ghost tree that has been deprived of thousands of years, and you are a terrible monster.


    Although he is a top grade Luo Xiuwei now, he dares to go to Xiandan building to find Jia Ye. Do you think he thinks he has a long life?


    Without full strength and means, Yang Yiyun won''t appear in Xiandan building in such a high profile today. Since he dares to come, it means that he has full assurance to kill Jia Ye. We''d better watch the play now. I''m free to plan to woo Yang Yiyun. I don''t have to worry about it. "


    ¡­¡­


    It is true that Ding Heping''s analysis is very accurate for Yang Yiyun. If he dares to come to Jia Ye today, he is sure, otherwise he will not think his life is long.


    After swallowing the ghost mother demon tree, Yang Yiyun knew the talent of the ghost mother demon tree.


    In the face of Jia Ye''s terror in those years, today, with the integration of ghost mother and demon tree and the great improvement of cultivation, he has enough confidence to kill Jia Ye.


    First product Hunyuan Daoxian, ha ha, in the face of the ghost mother demon tree, Jia Ye recognized counsels left.


    Today''s Yang Yiyun is an upgraded version of the ghost tree.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was struck by Jia Ye to destroy the cane, but he was not too surprised. If Jia Ye could not break his little cane, it would be abnormal.


    But Jia Ye said with a sneer at this time: "boy, this skill is to fight with us. You are far away. You can understand the realm of Hunyuan Daoxian. Next, we will show you what is the power of Hunyuan Daoxian!"

 Chapter 1961

    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what Hunyuan Avenue is, but he feels Jia Ye''s power, or Hunyuan Yiqi.


    Naturally understand Hunyuan Yiqi is the power of Hunyuan mirror master.


    Different from the power of Xianyuan, it also has the power of different laws.


    He didn''t worry about it. Instead, he had some expectations about what the so-called Hunyuan Avenue was like.


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s not that he belittles the enemy, but that after swallowing the ghost tree, he clearly knows that Jia Ye''s strength at the moment can also be sensed through his mind. It''s nothing for him and he can cope with it.


    Looking at Jia Ye, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "the immortal young master is not easy to be provoked. If you think that the young master only uses this method, you are wrong."


    Tit for tat.


    This surprised the onlookers all around.


    After all, Yang Yiyun is a great Luo Xiuwei, and Jia Ye is a Hunyuan Taoist immortal at the top of his first grade.


    The gap between the two before, in everyone''s view, is a big difference.


    I''ve never heard of a superior Da Luo who can defeat Hunyuan Daoxian.


    Of course, there are countless talented people in the fairyland, but many onlookers have never seen or heard of the fairyland city.


    Listening to the dialogue between Yang Yiyun and Jia Ye, the immortals around are also full of expectations for their next fight.


    Many people think that Jia Ye will win and Yang Yiyun will lose or die.


    However, some people are very optimistic about Yang Yiyun, such as Ding Heping, who made the immortal alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m looking for death ~" Jia Ye was enraged by Yang Yiyun''s words and cursed. His hands suddenly made a gesture of supporting the sky. Then he grabbed it like he was taking something off in the sky. At the next moment, he pushed Yang Yiyun away with a roar.


    "Hunyuan Avenue, the combination of yin and Yang, to Yang burning, to Yin freezing, road Hunyuan, words follow the law, death!"


    Listening to Jia Ye''s singing, Yang Yiyun suddenly jumped in his heart.


    Jia Ye''s chanting of these mantras is too clear, which makes him really understand the difference between Hunyuan realm and other realms.


    It means that the power of the Hunyuan realm can combine Yin and yang to achieve the degree of following the law.


    It''s really tricky.


    At this time, he and Jia Ye were as far away as 20 or 30 meters, but they felt the change of heaven and earth in the field for the first time.


    The onlookers around also found something wrong at the first time and quickly retreated to four or five hundred meters away.


    We are not stupid, we all know the consequences of Hunyuan master shot, do not want to be affected, quickly away from the point.


    In Xiandan City, Hunyuan Daoxian is the top expert, and only a few powerful people are Hunyuan.


    Yang Yiyun felt the changes around the world, but his incarnation became a ghost tree, but it was also a little tight.


    He''s got all the power in him.


    At this time, he saw a dazzling halo in his left hand, which was extremely hot to the sun. His right hand was also shining silver, but it was extremely cold to the Yin. When he waved, two beams of light came to Yang Yiyun, one left and the other right.


    It''s like meeting two ferocious boa constrictors.


    Two very different forces appear, one is extremely hot, the other is extremely cold.


    The air is shaking and twisting all around.


    Where the ground was burned, or frozen, there was a layer of crystal ice.


    Two extreme forces rushed forward like a rainbow.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Jia Ye''s smiling old face and gave a cold hum.


    Do you think Hunyuan is invincible?


    That''s a big mistake.


    Young master, I have assimilated the heart of the ghost mother demon tree and deprived the power of the ghost mother demon tree.


    Teng long goes to sea


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, behind the ghost mother demon tree Yang Yiyun turned into, there suddenly appeared nine red rattan as thick as a water tank. On each rattan was a tree man''s head. He opened his mouth and roared out. His tusks were exposed and his face was ferocious.


    In a twinkling, nine Teng bars were unfolding and became a circle.


    "Boom"


    Jia Ye''s two powers from the sun to the Yin bombarded Yang Yiyun''s nine towering trees, and the earth shaking roar broke out.


    But there was no attack.


    Yang Yiyun was not hurt at all.However, the nine tengtiao also appeared dense cracks. Under the bombardment of Jia Ye''s two pillars of light, the light dimmed.


    But Jaya''s two powers dissipated.


    "Fight back"


    Yang Yiyun spoke in a deep voice.


    Nine red vines rolled to Jia Ye''s mat.


    The sky was covered with vines hundreds of meters long, which rose from the sky, then rushed down to Jia Ye.


    When he saw that Yang Yiyun was ok, he launched a counterattack. Jia Ye was a little flustered. He knew that he was powerful. No one could resist the attack of Zhu Zhiyin and Yang.


    But Yang Yiyun resisted.


    It''s a lie.


    But Yang Yiyun is not an ordinary Dalao. His own cultivation is Shinto. His basic strength has been stronger than others from the beginning. With the power of the ghost tree, it is not an ordinary strength, but it is comparable to the power of any Hunyuan old demon.


    So Jia Ye''s Hun Yuan Yi Qi became the power from Yin to Yang, and naturally did not hurt Yang Yiyun.


    After Yang Yiyun''s counterattack, Jia Ye looks at nine red vines, each of which shows a ferocious face. What he has no reason for is his heart trembles.


    But he knew that there must be no distractions at this time. He was a Hunyuan Taoist immortal at the peak of his cultivation. The power of Hunyuan in his body is only Hunyuan Yiqi, and there is still a line between Hunyuan two Qi.


    Hunyuan Daoxian is the highest level of strength in the cultivation of immortal world. The first level of Hunyuan''s strength will have one Qi, two Qi of middle level and three Qi of top level. The full circle will be Hunyuan Mahayana. The later level of cultivation will enter a new field.


    It can be called Hunyuan Sanqi.


    But at the moment, Jia Ye felt that his strength could not defeat Yang Yiyun, which made him feel anxious. He knew that if he delayed, he would suffer losses and lose face in front of the whole immortal of Xiandan city.


    Even... Could be life-threatening.


    Yang Yiyun, a little boy, really has a firm hand.


    So after thinking about it, Jia Ye decided to make a quick decision to take Yang Yiyun. Although he would pay some price, it was better than the constant crisis.


    Since Hun Yuan Yi Qi can''t do it, let''s exert the power of Hun yuan Er Qi by force!


    In any case, his cultivation level is the peak of the first grade mixed yuan Taoist immortal. It''s just a line away from the middle grade mixed yuan Taoist immortal level. It''s not difficult for him to reach the middle grade mixed yuan Taoist immortal level for a short time.


    After thinking about the pros and cons, Jia Ye suddenly poked him in the middle of his brow.


    "Ah, open"


    The next moment, Jia Ye''s breath was very strong.


    However, Yang Yiyun feels that Jia Ye''s accomplishments are greatly increasing.


    He swore that he would never die.


    Naturally, he knew that the old man was trying to improve his cultivation. At this time, Yang Yiyun no longer had any reservation.


    He knew that Jia Ye was going to die.


    After nine vines attacked, Yang Yiyun cried in his heart, "heilian, help!"


    At the same time, he urged the Taoist talisman in his hand, and he was ready to launch a thunderous attack on Jia Ye.


    A move in the heart also exerts the invisible Taoist art.


    The ghost tree disappeared in the same place, but in my heart, I was reciting: "ghost mother demon body Yin Lei Yin Sha ~"


    All the power comes out at this moment.


    At the same time, I heard Jia Ye roar: "mix yuan and Qi, reverse Yin and Yang ~"


    But saw Jia Ye whole body erupted ten thousand dazzling light pillars.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s nine cane attack fell on Jia Ye.


    "Boom boom..."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s nine vines collided with Jia Ye''s dazzling light and turned into powder.


    Jia Ye went out and forced his cultivation to the medium level of Hunyuan. His strength was dozens of times stronger. The power of Hunyuan broke Yang Yiyun''s nine vines.


    I burst out laughing: "look, I''ll tear you up."


    Laughing, Jia Ye is to see Yang Yiyun incarnation of the ghost mother demon tree disappeared in place, immediately feel bad.


    The next second, a cold voice sounded behind him: "it''s not sure who will tear it up ~"


    "You... Hunyuan in the sky, two Qi turn the sky ~" Jia ye heard Yang Yiyun''s voice in the back, suddenly feel bad, don''t want to, urged the whole body strength.


    Boom, boom~But at this time, dense vines surrounded by Yin Lei appeared from all directions, wrapped around him, and then the earth was strong and evil spirit went straight to his legs


    In front of him, a blue flame was burning in front of him. It became bigger and bigger. In a moment, it actually burned the Hunyuan two Qi that he was protecting outside his body.


    In fact, at this time, his Hunyuan spirit didn''t go out, so Yang Yiyun beat him down.


    Jia Ye felt a palpitation.


    Then a glass rattan in his realization of a flash, straight to the brow.


    This glass rattan, in fact, is as small as chopsticks, but it is extremely sharp, without any barrier, pierced his Hunyuan two Qi defense.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "Ah... How can you..."


    Jia Ye screamed, and lost his consciousness before he finished a word, because this glass vine pierced his head directly, entered the sea of consciousness, and pierced the immortal soul instantly.

 Chapter 1962

    For the onlookers, this fight between them is called a mystery!


    Many people didn''t see what happened, just... Heard Jia Ye''s scream of terror, and then saw Jia Ye''s body dissipating


    It soon turned into a mummy, and then into powder to dissipate the world.


    The Hunyuan Daoxian, who thought he was the best producer, fell down!


    He was killed by a top-grade Darrow.


    The impact is too big for all.


    At the beginning, when we saw the battle between the two, we just thought that Yang Yiyun could resist Jia Ye''s attack. It was really not simple, but that was all. No one thought that Yang Yiyun could kill Jia Ye.


    But now?


    But Yang Yiyun killed Jia Ye.


    That''s a real Hun yuan Dao Xian!!!


    No one can kill Jia Ye in Xiandan city.


    Yang Yiyun broke everyone''s world outlook.


    In fact, even Ding Heping and others who watched secretly were extremely shocked by this result. At the beginning, they all thought that Yang Yiyun might be able to fight with Jia Ye head-on, resist Jia Ye''s attack, or even not fall behind. But they never thought that Yang Yiyun could kill Jia Ye.


    As a matter of fact, all of them have lost sight this time.


    Yang Yiyun not only confronts Jia Ye, but also kills Jia Ye.


    I''m really seeing.


    Just when everyone is in shock, Yang Yiyun himself is not very calm.


    Of course, his restlessness is due to excitement.


    His heart is very excited at the moment, not because he killed Jia Ye, but because he found another surprise brought to him by the ghost tree.


    Four hundred years ago, he was able to devour Jia Ye, which was attributed to the spirit of heaven and earth. It was the agility of heaven and earth that helped him reverse the power of heaven and earth, and even deprived him of everything in the ghost mother demon tree, refining the core of the ghost mother demon tree - tree heart!


    At that time, he was still thinking about whether he could practice in the same way in the future and deprive others of their skills for his own use. However, he was thrown a basin of cold water by the spirit of heaven and earth. He said that it would be a big price to be able to use the pot of heaven and earth for one time, and he wanted to do it for the second time? There''s no door.


    Yang Yiyun expressed regret for this!


    Anyway, we can''t rely on the heaven and earth pot to reverse the skill and assimilate the power of other creatures for our own use.


    But now another surprise to him is that when he was fighting with Jia Ye, he urged the heart of the assimilated ghost mother demon tree. What he thought was that the heart of the ghost mother demon tree was strong, and all the power he could use was used on Jia Ye, trying his best to kill Jia Ye.


    So after he urged the heart of the ghost mother demon tree, the power of the heart of the ghost mother demon tree in his body turned into a small rattan with chopsticks, and went directly to Jia Ye''s eyebrow.


    This is not surprising, after all, he used all his strength to suppress Jia Ye, including heilian''s Secret hand.


    So when the power of the ghost mother demon tree heart turns into a small vine, its power must be extremely powerful. It pierces Jia Ye''s defense, directly enters Jia Ye''s eyebrow, pierces Jia Ye''s sea of consciousness, and pierces Jia Ye''s immortal soul


    It''s expected. At least it''s the most original power of the heart of the ghost tree.


    But what surprised him next was the benefits brought by the heart of the ghost mother demon tree penetrating into Jia Ye''s body.


    Yes, it''s the good.


    This benefit is similar to that of the spirit of heaven and earth who helped him to reverse the power of heaven and earth!


    It can swallow the power of Jia Ye


    This discovery made Yang Yiyun very happy


    The power in Jia Ye''s body was swallowed and absorbed by the vines transformed from the heart of the ghost mother demon tree, but it continuously entered his body.


    But there is a drawback, in the real power loss is also fast, he absorbed into the body is also up to one third of the amount.


    All these forces entered his Tao Yuan.


    Soon Jia Ye''s body turned into a mummy, and then it turned into powder and dissipated.


    Although Yang Yiyun has absorbed one third of Jia Ye''s strength, he has already felt that he is going to break through to the great Luo state.


    However, in full view of the public, he did not dare to break through directly, but suppressed this force.


    In fact, it''s taboo to devour and refine other creatures, even in the eyes of many immortals.It''s scary, too!


    If he breaks through at this time, he will be scared by all immortals in Xiandan city.


    The power absorbed by the glass rattan, which turns the heart of the ghost mother and demon tree, Yang Yiyun suppresses it in his body for the time being. After preparing for this, he can choose to make a breakthrough. Only in this way can he be safe.


    It can''t be seen that he can directly take other people''s accomplishments and turn them into his own.


    This is also against heaven.


    So it must not be seen.


    Jia Ye was killed.


    Yang Yiyun is still in the shape of a towering tree, and then they move again in their hearts. The shape of the ghost mother demon tree soars up and turns into a big tree that goes into the sky to block out the sun.


    It''s only one step away from his promise to Qijun fairy.


    Then destroy the whole Xiandan building.


    In an instant, all the immortals around only felt the sky was dark, and then they saw that the ghost mother demon tree or Yang Yiyun''s incarnation demon tree had become hundreds of times larger.


    Then it is to see the countless strong vines, thousands of troops in general ruthlessly toward the door of the elixir tower.


    At this time, the quick reaction immortal already knew that Yang Yiyun was going to the mountain.


    "He... This is to completely destroy Xiandan building."


    "Go back, don''t be affected. Yang Yiyun is so terrible..."


    Some immortals are far away from Yang Yiyun again


    "Boom ~"


    The huge sound resounded through the whole city of Xiandan.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Yang Yiyun covered the huge trees and beat the Mountain Gate of xiandanlou. In an instant, the Mountain Gate burst.


    Then the sun blocking vines flew into the site of Xiandan building.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a roar of thunder.


    Within sight, the attic halls of Xiandan building were destroyed by the vines and became ruins.


    A scream also mingled in them, a stream of light soared up, but some of the disciples of Xiandan building fled away.


    But it''s a pity that under the ghost tree of Yang Yiyun''s incarnation, they are all beaten down


    Without Jia Ye, there is no Hunyuan level master in the Xiandan building. The one with the highest accomplishments is just the best one. Originally, there was a great swordsman master Han Yang around Jia Ye in the Xiandan building, but he was devoured and killed by the ghost tree.


    So a massacre began


    The roar lasted for three hours.


    The chassis of Xiandan building was bombarded by thousands of vines for three hours before it stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, the dust went up thousands of meters.


    In everyone''s eyes, the halo of the ghost tree flickered for a while, and finally disappeared. But at the entrance of the immortal mansion, Yang Yiyun''s real body with white hair appeared.


    The Xiandan building site is covered with thick dust for 30 Li, so it is impossible to see what it has become.


    However, the immortals of Xiandan city all understand that Xiandan building will be completely removed from the name of Xiandan city from today.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, revived his real body, moved the inscriptions along with the dust, and then the power of space shuttle disappeared in the original place. Of course, he took Xuexiang and Yan Chixia into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Today, he completed the oath to Qijun immortal, completely destroyed Xiandan building, killed Jia Ye and avenged Xuexiang.


    This is a perfect ending.


    I''m ready to run away.


    First, he doesn''t want to be targeted. He knows that xiandanlou in xiandancheng is just a branch of Jia Ye. The real power of xiandanlou is all over the fairyland. Anyway, his goal is to destroy the xiandanlou where Jia Ye is. Now he has done it.


    Second, he needs to transform the power absorbed by the rattan in his body.


    So I ran away quickly.


    After his cultivation advanced to shangpindaluo, he urged the inscriptions to use the power of space to travel to a radius of 1000 meters. After half an hour''s travel, he was far away from the noisy place and entered a boundless mountain.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stopped.


    "Hoo, it''s a real fight, but it''s cool."


    Yang murmured.


    But then Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around and looked like a forest in front of him. He squinted and said, "who, come out?"

 Chapter 1963

    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that he was targeted~


    Originally, I was afraid of being watched, so I ran away for the first time after destroying Xiandan building.


    At this moment, just stop breathing, I found a breath appeared in the woods not far away, let the brow wrinkle, yelled.


    Sure enough, a middle-aged man came out from behind a big tree with his hands on his back.


    Yang Yiyun had never seen this man before, but he recognized that the clothes on his body were the symbol of making immortal alliance.


    And this person''s breath is very strong, unexpectedly is also a first grade Hunyuan Taoist immortal.


    He knew that the alliance was a really powerful organization. Although he didn''t know much about it, he could tell from the news from Yan Chixia in Xiandan city that the alliance had a great influence in the whole fairyland.


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to make too many enemies if he can.


    But I''m not afraid of trouble.


    This person must have been following him from the beginning, so Yang Yiyun has reason to suspect that his purpose is not pure.


    His face was not very good-looking. Looking at the visitor, Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "what do you want to do with Yang?"


    "Ha ha, Daoyou don''t have to be nervous. Ding Heping, the head of the alchemy Department of xianzao alliance in xiaxiandan City, didn''t mean anything. Besides, Daoyou killed Jia Ye, so you don''t have to care about me ~"


    Ding Heping stands three meters away from Yang Yiyun and talks. It''s true that he followed Yang Yiyun from the moment he fled. He almost lost him, He once again praised Yang Yiyun''s ability to escape.


    However, Ding Heping didn''t mean any harm. On the contrary, he came to win over Yang Yiyun himself. He didn''t successfully win over Yang Yiyun when he sent the golden tortoise fairy. This time Ding Heping came out of the mountain in person because he was more optimistic about Yang Yiyun''s potential.


    Whether it''s successful or not, it''s good to try it in Chengdu or buy Yang Yiyun''s favor.


    Listening to Ding Heping''s words, Yang Yiyun thinks that if the other party really has a plot, he is not saving oil lamp. He really doesn''t feel malicious from Ding Heping, but he still keeps alert to Ding Heping, and says, "let''s just say what Ding Daoyou has, and Yang has something to do."


    Ding Heping said with a smile: "well, Ding doesn''t want to make a detour. Let''s just say that Ding came here to hope that Yang Daoyou could join the alliance of refining and making immortals. This is the only purpose. He has no other idea."


    When Yang Yiyun heard Ding Heping''s solicitation, he immediately began to refuse. In those years, the golden turtle fairy said something similar, but he was not used to taking into account any forces and then being constrained. Just as he was about to refuse, Ding Heping said, "Yang Daoyou, don''t worry about rejecting me. Can you listen to me and refuse again?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, then said: "you say ~"


    Ding Heping looked at Yang Yiyun and said slowly, "this time, Yang Daoyou killed Jia Ye. It''s very powerful, but at the same time, you also offended xiandanlou. The xiandanlou in charge of xiandancheng Jia Ye is just one of the real xiandanlou.


    The real xiandanlou can be regarded as a force in the whole fairyland. Do you know the real xiandanlou? Or will there be retaliation from the headquarters of xiandanlou next? "


    He has only heard about the influence of xiandanlou. Jia Ye is only the head of xiandancheng branch. There are other xiandanlou in the whole fairyland. He is a good influence, but he only knows so much about it. He has never thought about how to deal with the Revenge of xiandanlou headquarters.


    Of course, it may not be necessary to retaliate. He didn''t think much about it, but now Ding Heping said that the power of xiandanlou seems to be good in Xianjie. He killed Jia Ye, the head of xiandancheng branch. As the headquarters of xiandanlou, he always has to ask about it under normal circumstances, and it''s also a troublesome thing when it comes.


    The key is that he has no idea of the real power of xiandanlou.


    Heart move open mouth way: "Ding Daoyou can say?"


    Ding Heping smiles. Knowing that he has made a good start, he immediately says, "the Immortal Emperor in Xiandan building in Xianjie is the one who thinks that everyone in the alchemy industry came from. So Yang Daoyou still has to consider the way he will go in the future. This is not a joke or a word by Ding to scare you.


    If the Immortal Emperor of xiandanlou really asked about your killing Jia Ye and destroying xiandanlou branch of xiandancheng, you will be in big trouble, so that''s why Ding came to you today.


    Four hundred years ago, you came to my immortal alliance to exchange Xianyuan Dan for Xianshi. At that time, I was the one who was identified by the golden tortoise immortal with Xianyuan Dan. The alchemist who could refine the immortal Dan to 90% of the level could not find a few in the fairyland. So Ding asked the golden tortoise to woo you and followed you into the boundary of the ghost tree, Who would have thought that Jia ye would force you to jump into the heart of the ghost treeAt first everyone thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect that Taoist friend Hong Fu Qi Tian was still alive and made great progress in his cultivation. He killed Jia Ye and destroyed xiandanlou in xiandancheng at one stroke. He was really young and promising, but he is also so. Maybe he will cause you the trouble of xiandanlou headquarters in the future.


    Ding''s purpose of attracting you to join our alliance is also very simple. It''s not as complicated as you think. What he values is nothing more than the high-quality elixir you took out at that time, or the alchemy of the alchemy master behind you.


    If you can join our alliance, it means that the alchemists behind you also have some connections with our alliance. This is what I value. Of course, you can rest assured that to let you join our alliance is not to bind or force you to do things for our alliance.


    In fact, we attach great importance to talents and are extremely free and loose. We only need you to help us make some elixirs at the right time, or let the elixirs behind you make some elixirs we need. That''s all. It won''t constrain you.


    This is the purpose, and then there are the benefits that I can offer you. First, the people who are called xianzao league can protect you. Even if the xiandanlou headquarters knows that you killed Jia Ye and destroyed the xiandanlou in Xiandan City, they dare not move you in face. Compared with my xianzao League, his xiandanlou is nothing.


    Second, you or the alchemists behind you, who are called the alchemy alliance, will provide the necessary alchemy and elixir if you need alchemy. Even if you don''t have the elixir, the alchemy alliance can also mobilize resources to find it... It can be said that it is the condition of any alchemy dream... "


    Indeed, when Yang Yiyun heard this, he was moved, Ding Heping''s analysis and explanation are in place, and he is really considering for him, which is what he needs to face next.


    The first one is really troublesome, but Yang Yiyun is confident that if he hides, it''s not easy for the people in xiandanlou headquarters to find it, so he doesn''t have much reaction to the first one.


    But when he heard the second one, Yang Yiyun was moved. If Ding Heping really said that he would refine the elixir to improve his cultivation in the future, wouldn''t he avoid the trouble of looking for the elixir?


    The Jinyuan daluodan and Jinyuan hunyuandan that need to be refined are not ordinary ones. Some of them can''t be bought with immortal stones, such as Guimu Hualei.


    However, the alliance of refining and manufacturing immortals is a huge organization engaged in refining and manufacturing. It should have a huge powerful organization, which is specialized in searching for immortals and medicines. Even such organizations may have intelligence agencies.


    This is what makes Yang Yiyun excited. He needs to find the old man, but there is no target in the vast fairyland. If there is an organization such as refining and making immortal alliance, he can not only get the necessary elixir to refine pills to improve his cultivation, but also find the old man''s whereabouts through the intelligence organization of refining and making immortal alliance.


    At present, it seems that joining the alliance is beneficial and harmless to him. He doesn''t feel any malice from Ding Heping. On the contrary, what he sees in Ding Heping''s eyes is sincerity


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun interrupted Ding Heping and said, "can you refine the immortal alliance to provide any immortal medicine I need?"


    Ding Heping said with a smile: "of course, as long as there is any elixir in the alchemy alliance, people will be mobilized to find it for you if there is no elixir. However, the premise is that you have to become an alchemist who can refine at least five products of the alchemy alliance. In other words, as long as you can refine 50% quality elixirs, it needs to be assessed by the alchemy alliance.


    Of course, if you can''t do it, you can let the alchemists behind you come out of the mountain. We welcome the alchemists behind you to make the immortal Alliance... "


    Yang Yiyun can''t help laughing when he hears Ding Heping''s words. There is a master of alchemy behind him. He is himself.

 Chapter 1964

    "That is to say, if you want to enjoy the treatment you said, you must pass the alchemy assessment of your alchemy alliance, and refine the alchemy with at least 50% quality?"


    Yang Yiyun asked Ding Heping.


    As for Ding Heping at the moment, he was smiling. Knowing that Yang Yiyun had taken the initiative to ask, it showed that the courtship had been successful. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes."


    "OK, I''ll join you in the alliance of refining immortals and accept your assessment of alchemy." Yang Yiyun made a decision.


    "Welcome ~" Ding Heping smiles and reaches out his hand. What he wants is the master of alchemy behind Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun''s participation is tantamount to making the master of alchemy behind him connected with the alliance of alchemy and immortality, and the goal is achieved.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s assessment of alchemy, Ding Heping doesn''t care. When the time comes, he will give Yang Yiyun a place for alchemy.


    Next, Yang Yiyun asked about the details of joining the alliance. Ding Heping answered them one by one, which basically met Yang Yiyun''s requirements.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, Ding Heping said: "in that case, Yang Daoyou will follow Ding to the immortal refining League. You can rest assured that no one will trouble you in the immortal refining League. Even if someone comes from the headquarters of xiandanlou, they dare not be presumptuous in our immortal refining League."


    "Er, I need to wait a moment. I was fighting with Jia Ye before. There was something wrong with my cultivation. I need to practice and recuperate. Can Ding Daoyou wait?" At this time, Yang Yiyun''s body is still suppressing the power captured from Jia Ye. He doesn''t dare to delay the absorption of the power. Otherwise, there will be trouble in his body and he needs to absorb the power.


    Ding Heping heard Yang Yiyun speak, but the corners of his mouth were puffing. Yang Yiyun meant to protect the Dharma for him!!!


    He is one of the big men in Daoxian and Dancheng. He has never protected the Dharma for a younger generation.


    But


    This law has to be protected!


    Who made him need such a talent as Yang Yiyun!


    Of course, so far in Ding Heping''s mind, what he still values is only the people behind Yang Yiyun, and this idea is just his wishful thinking. He never thought how powerful a alchemist Yang Yiyun could be.


    "OK, I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Ding Heping spoke with a puff.


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun waited for him to say this.


    As for the question of whether Ding Heping will do harm, Yang Yiyun believes that his mind will not deceive him, and Ding Heping has never shown any malice from the beginning to the end.


    When he got to one side, Yang Yiyun sat down with his knees crossed, and whispered to the magic bird who was dozing on his shoulders, "crows protect me."


    One of the things about Ding Heping is that he still has magic birds on his shoulders.


    Believe that there is any danger, magic bird will wake him up at the first time.


    "Weak chicken ~"


    The magic bird muttered.


    Yang Yiyun thought he didn''t hear it. After he calmed down, he held a meeting to run the universe


    At this moment, the power of Jia Ye, which was suppressed in his body, was released and he began to work hard


    At a certain moment, he was all over for a while, and the heaven and earth Tao Yuan in his body also made a dull sound.


    The whole body''s breath changed, and the immortal Qi of the surrounding world converged into his body.


    From the realm of Shangpin to the perfection of Daluo.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Yang Yiyun finally stopped his cultivation and refined all Jia Ye''s power in his body, which was deprived by the colored glass rattan. His cultivation realm was stable at the peak of Da Luo Da Yuan man.


    Opening his eyes, Yang Yiyun murmured in a low voice: "it''s a pity, it''s only a little bit short. After all, he still can''t break through to the realm of Hunyuan Daoxian."


    But then again, he was satisfied. After all, it was the power that Liuli shuteng took from Jia Ye. It was an extra benefit for him to advance to a small level and reach the peak of Da Luo Da Yuan. At this time, he was expected to win.


    It''s only a matter of time before the accumulation of cultivation in the future.


    In my heart, I comforted myself and said, "it''s OK. It''s less than a thousand years since I arrived at the fairyland. Take your time. You''ll always be a Hunyuan."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation speed can be regarded as a speed cultivation even in the fairyland, but he didn''t know it and had a sense of urgency in his heart, so he had such an idea.


    The reason is that the old man is so evil. After the old man recast the immortal body in Sanxian Island, the master and the apprentice rushed to the fairyland without saying a few words. Although the dead old man didn''t say anything, as an apprentice who had been with the old man for thousands of years, no matter how stupid he was, Yang Yiyun could guess that the master went to the fairyland to seek revenge, It''s also because of my teacher''s motherAnyway, Yang Yiyun feels that when the old man returns to fairyland, he will meet the enemy.


    As an apprentice, there is no reason not to worry.


    So after he ascended to the fairyland, he was worried and anxious. He always wanted to find the old man quickly so that he could be at ease.


    But after he arrived at the fairyland, his cultivation was at the novice level.


    The nine realms of immortality are still at the bottom, not even in the middle.


    This is the reason why he feels that his cultivation is still slow.


    Yang Yiyun''s idea does not mean Ding Heping''s approval.


    Ding Heping honestly protects the Dharma for Yang. On the third day, he witnessed Yang Yiyun step from Shangpin daruo to the top of the circle of daruo, and heard Yang murmur in a low voice, dissatisfied with the fact that his cultivation level has not broken through to Hunyuan Daoxian.


    This makes Ding Heping almost want to vomit blood and run away.


    Ding Heping thinks about him. He has been practicing for nine thousand and eight hundred years until he reached the level of Hunyuan Taoist immortal. In those years, he broke through the cultivation of Shangpin Daluo to Hunyuan Taoist immortal, but it really took 1500 years!


    What evil is Yang Yiyun?


    Three days, three days!


    In three days, he completed his 1500 year long cultivation road. Is he not satisfied?


    People are more popular than dead people!


    Ding Heping was very depressed.


    But then looking at Yang Yiyun, Ding Heping suddenly laughed again.


    Now, whether the alchemy behind Yang Yiyun exists or not, this boy''s cultivation talent alone has proved to be an evil genius. It is a good thing to bring him into the alliance of alchemy and immortality.


    This is a genius he found. When the time is right, he will take Yang Yiyun to meet the master. Maybe the master will be very happy!


    Thinking of this, Ding Heping felt very calm.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun''s success, Ding Heping went over and said with a smile, "congratulations on Yang Daoyou''s great progress in cultivation. Congratulations ~"


    "Haha, it''s just a fluke." Although Yang was modest in his mouth, the pride in his eyes proved the joy and cheekiness in his heart at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha... Let''s go, although we''re going to make immortal alliance ~"


    "Thank you so much ~"


    After that, Yang Yiyun followed Ding Heping to the immortal alliance.


    Ding Heping and other elite people, though amazed at the speed of Yang Yiyun''s cultivation, knew that it was better not to ask about some things. They didn''t go to the bottom of the matter and ask about Yang Yiyun''s secrets, although he knew that Yang Yiyun had many secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    Make the alliance of immortals.


    Yang Yiyun only reached the first floor for the second time.


    This time, Ding Heping went directly to the top level. This is the core of the alliance.


    It''s a place that is not open to the outside world, and it''s also a place where there is something else.


    There are four spaces: Alchemy space, array space, puppet space and charm space. In the center is the building hall.


    At this time, the persons in charge of the four major refineries of the alliance gathered in the central refiner hall.


    Because they want to assess Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy, Ding Heping will give Yang Yiyun the status of a five grade alchemy master when he comes with Yang Yiyun. He must pass the assessment of the four major alchemy leaders.


    You should know that the status of the five grade alchemist in the alliance of making immortals is very special. Not everyone can enjoy it. You have to have real skills.


    Although Ding Heping valued the alchemy behind Yang Yiyun and wanted to directly release water to him, he still had to do what he should do.


    This is the supervision and assessment of the four persons in charge of the central alchemy hall.


    Ding Heping is naturally the head of the alchemy department, which Yang Yiyun knows, but the other three have never seen or heard of.


    After entering the hall, Yang Yiyun felt the different breath of the other three people, including curiosity, examination and hostility.


    He did not speak, waiting for Ding Heping to introduce him.


    As for the assessment of alchemy, he didn''t care at all. He also wanted to try his alchemy here. What level could he reach?


    We know that we need to have our own strength in any place. Otherwise, it''s not enough for us to value him. There will always be people who are not convinced.


    For example, he felt the smell of a gloomy old man among the other three and was hostile to himself.I don''t understand, but I don''t have stage fright.

 Chapter 1965

    The alliance of refining and making immortals is known as the heaven of all the refining and making ways. However, Yang Yiyun found that with Ding Heping, the head of the alchemy department, there are only four people in total, one less.


    What''s more, there is less refining.


    It''s not supposed to be, but Yang Yiyun didn''t ask much. He will naturally know what happened in the future.


    Then Ding Heping said, "Yang Daoyou will introduce you. These three are the responsible persons of xiandancheng xianzao xianmeng branch."


    Pointing to the fact that there were still master craftsmen in existence, but after the incident of the array leader hundreds of years ago, there has been a vacancy in the crafting Alliance on the side of Xiandan city. There are mainly no suitable candidates. The Luoyang adults, who are in charge of the crafting alliance in Xiandan City, didn''t come back after traveling, so there was no arrangement.


    However, the four of us can assess you together, which is also recognized by the lianzaoxian League Headquarters. There is no need to worry about this. Do you have any questions? If there are no other questions, the assessment will start? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Ding Heping''s brief introduction of the other three, and he also said hello.


    No problem with the assessment, you can start.


    However, at this time, it was unexpected that the array master Bao shunguang snorted: "master Ding, Luoyang is not here, so you are responsible for the assessment of a alchemist who opens the five level badge of xiaodaluo. I''m afraid that''s not right?"


    "Master Bao, don''t worry. Everything is free. Otherwise, please come here just as a witness. I have my own explanation when Lord Luoyang comes back." Ding Heping does not speak salty.


    In Yang Yiyun''s view, it seems that the people inside the alliance are not all monolithic.


    Sure enough, the old saying goes that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and there are struggles everywhere.


    Bao shunguang, the master of this array, is obviously not very harmonious with Ding Heping, but Yang Yiyun thinks that Ding Heping''s position among the four is not low.


    In addition to the absence of the master of weapon refining, the four persons in charge of weapon refining were all the beginning of the cultivation of Taoist immortals. Dante Heping seemed to be more powerful.


    "It''s better to wait for Lord Luoyang to come back and talk about it. We don''t know much about your alchemy. What''s more, it''s not a joke that a little Da Luo is qualified to get the five rank alchemy master badge?" Baoshun Guangming is in opposition to Ding Heping.


    Yang Yiyun looked with great interest. He didn''t speak or get angry. From the beginning, Bao shunguang seemed to be hostile to him. Now it seems that he was wrong. Bao shunguang is not hostile to him, but to Ding Heping. He is the person brought by Ding Heping. Naturally, Bao shunguang will be hostile to him.


    Anyway, he was invited by Ding Heping. He didn''t care. If Ding Heping couldn''t solve this problem, he would turn around and leave. It''s not interesting to take this place with him. On the contrary, he would suffer from cowardice.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun saw Ding Heping''s face darkened, and his breath suddenly became sharp. He looked up at Bao shunguang like a blade. He didn''t call master Bao any more with a cold hum. He called his name and said, "Bao shunguang, do you want to resist?


    I''m the one who ordered me to take charge of all the affairs of the Xiandan city''s xianzao alliance when the Lord of Luoyang left. In name, you have to listen to me. You don''t need to teach me what to do.


    Please come here to give you face, just let you do authentication. This is the rule of making immortal alliance. If you feel that Luoyang adults don''t care what you say, you should leave the central hall now, and I won''t stop you.


    One more thing to tell you is that your little boy, Xiao Da Luo, killed Jia Ye, the leader of Xiandan tower, three days ago, and turned Xiandan tower into a ruin. Yang Yiyun and Yang Daoyou did it all by themselves. He has enough strength to be equal to us. He even has a master who can refine Xianyuan Dan to 90% quality, Now do you think Yang Daoyou is not qualified for the examination of master Dan''s badge? I asked you to verify Yang Daoyou''s Alchemy assessment, but I insulted you master Bao? "


    Listening to Ding Heping''s voice getting louder and louder, he pressed the general words step by step. From the beginning, Bao Shunbao turned pale.


    They are usually in a closed state, and they don''t know what happened in Xiandan city. Ding Heping forced them to go out today.


    After all, it''s a great master to examine the badge of the fifth rank Dan master in the alliance of refining and making immortals. The real big man is no longer Luoyang. The examination of the badge of the fifth rank Dan master must be witnessed by the person in charge of each major department before it can be regarded as conforming to the rules.


    He and Ding Heping are at odds because they once again asked Ding Heping to refine pills. Ding Heping refused him, so he has always been at loggerheads. Since then, Ding Heping has been seen everywhere. This time, it''s just a habitual trouble.


    But I didn''t expect that Ding Heping''s Yang Yiyun was so strong that a big Luo could kill Jia Ye?


    How can he not know what cultivation Jia Ye is and who he is?In this case, Bao shunguang knows that Ding Heping will not lie. That is to say, what Yang Yiyun has done is true. Besides, there is another thing that Yang Yiyun has a master who can refine Xianyuan pill to the highest level of 90%?


    In the whole Xiandan city alliance, only Lord Luoyang, the branch leader of Xiandan city alliance, can refine Xianyuan Dan to 90%.


    Although Xianyuan pill is the lowest and most commonly used pill in the fairyland, there are few alchemists who can refine it to 90%.


    What a alchemist of this rank means is very clear.


    Bao shunguang knew that if he let Yang Yiyun go today, he would wait for Luoyang adults to come back... Thinking about Luoyang adults'' terrorist means, Bao shunguang would tremble all over.


    In the face of Ding Heping''s aggressive words and momentum, Bao shunguang was embarrassed at this time, but he had to harden his head to find the next step.


    He took a quick look at the magic master Yao Jue and the puppet master Bian long, hoping that they could find a step for themselves.


    At this time, Yao Jue and Bian long were also shocked by Ding Heping''s words. They had just passed the pass. Naturally, they didn''t know what had happened in Xiandan city these days. They stared at Yang Yiyun one by one. They were very shocked.


    After they feel Bao shunguang''s eyes, they smile bitterly. Bao shunguang''s mouth is broken. Finally, they don''t want to be hurt by Lao Ding. They deserve it.


    In fact, they have been working together for thousands of years, and they all have a good relationship. They know each other well. They know that Bao shunguang is a tatter, but he has a good heart.


    Ding Heping has always been a good man and a magnanimous person. He usually doesn''t care about Bao shunguang''s back talk. Today, when he comes with Yang Yiyun, it must be Yang Yiyun who has a lot of weight in his heart. Bao shunguang is a bad thing, and Lao Ding can''t help bursting.


    Don''t mention that old Ding is not angry. It''s a bit terrible to be angry.


    Yao Jue and Bian long are afraid of Ding Heping''s family law against Bao shunguang. It''s a big deal when they fall down. When Lord Luoyang left, he told him that Ding Heping was responsible for all the building of the immortal alliance. In other words, Ding Heping had the power to enforce the family law.


    They don''t want Ding Heping to serve Bao shunguang.


    "Don''t be angry, old Ding," he said. "You don''t know this old man''s mouth."


    "Yes, don''t be angry. Master Bao is quick witted. It''s too late for Yang Daoyou to join us. Isn''t master Bao..."


    With Yao Jue''s and Bian Long''s steps, Bao shunguang came to the end with a stiff tongue and said, "don''t you just do authentication? Let this boy start. I won''t let go of refining pills when he can''t make them. Even if Luoyang adults come back to ask, I have something to say. Besides, this boy is this boy, and his master is his master, Two different things... "


    People who can''t speak are hard mouthed. It''s not like they''re going down the stairs. It''s like they''re forcing.


    Ding Heping is so angry!


    This fool, Lao Tzu exhausted his mind to let Yang Yiyun come to refine the immortal alliance. Today''s Alchemy assessment is just a process. Do you want to fight against Lao Tzu to the end?

 Chapter 1966

    Yang Yiyun has been watching and listening, but he can see something. Ding Heping is really wooing him. Unfortunately, master Baoshun Guangbao has to compete with Ding Heping.


    On the contrary, it made Ding Heping tremble.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that he should also make his own voice. Otherwise, he could not afford to lose the man because of his relationship.


    Just when Ding Heping was about to be furious, Yang Yiyun coughed and said, "it''s just an examination of alchemy. It''s no big deal. Today I''ll try the examination of high-level elixir. It''s 90% quenched, but I can''t pass Yang. Just go away."


    Yang Yiyun said that Ding Heping, who wants to be angry with Bao shunguang, was stunned, and the other three were even more so.


    Then Bao shunguang burst out laughing: "ha ha ha... Boy, you said it yourself, but you can''t get rid of it."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "yes, I said the high-level elixir refining assessment, quenching 90% of the quality, I can''t finish it, I''ll go away by myself, but... What if I finish master Bao?"


    For Yang, it''s all about giving Bao shunguang a trick. He has the alchemy of Qijun immortal. No matter what kind of pills, they can be quenched to 90% quality in theory.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a high-level elixir or a low-level elixir. As long as it''s Alchemy, his technique process is the same, and he can refine 90%.


    As long as the internal mana can keep up, there will be no problem.


    Now, he is a top-grade great Luo Xiuwei. He has enough power to refine high-level elixir. What he knows is Hunyuan level. In other words, the elixir refined can be regarded as high-level if it works for Hunyuan level masters.


    Bao shunguang doesn''t like him to look for trouble for him, and he is not a soft persimmon. Instead, he will pass an army.


    Ding Heping was anxious to listen to Yang Yiyun''s words, but in a twinkling of an eye, he saw that Yang Yiyun actually winked at him, and immediately let Ding Heping swallow his words. Although Yang Yiyun''s bet is very unreliable, he felt that Ding Heping could believe Yang Yiyun.


    He also saw strong self-confidence in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    This makes Ding Heping confused. Is Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy also good?


    From the day he knew Yang Yiyun, he and the golden tortoise both thought that the powerful alchemy of Yang Yiyun was the alchemy masters behind him. They never thought that Yang Yiyun could alchemy, or produce high-quality alchemy.


    But now Ding Heping''s heart is a little confused. Is Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy also good?


    Where did he get his confidence?


    With doubts in his heart, Ding Heping doesn''t speak for a moment and looks at Bao shunguang. Since Bao shunguang looks down on Yang Yiyun, he is now in the army. It depends on how you deal with it.


    At this time, Bao shunguang said with a laugh, "if you can really finish refining and pass our assessment, I will be your servant in the future."


    "That''s a deal."


    "It''s up to you."


    Both Yang Yiyun and Bao shunguang seem to be full of confidence and reach a gambling agreement in the seemingly fierce competition.


    ¡­¡­


    Since both parties have to make a bet and the others have not been involved, it''s no big deal after all.


    First of all, except Ding Heping, other people don''t think that Yang Yiyun can produce high-level elixir. It''s a good thing to pass their assessment, even if they pass it. There will be one more elixir master in the alliance. At most, Bao shunguang will serve Yang Yiyun. Anyway, it''s not them.


    If Yang Yiyun lost, he would not hurt Lao Ding''s face.


    On the contrary, Bao shunguang is not at a loss. The point is that they don''t think Yang Yiyun can win.


    "If so, let''s start. Are you ready, Yang Daoyou?" Ding Heping saw that the two had reached a gambling agreement, and he didn''t say anything more. He chose to believe Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun nodded that there was no problem.


    Next is the beginning of the assessment.


    Since Yang Yiyun chose to refine high-level elixir, at least he should start with Hunyuan level elixir.


    The elixir furnace and so on are all prepared by the immortal alliance. It only needs Yang Yiyun to make the elixir.


    Ding Heping four people according to the assessment management discussed some time, made a decision.


    Finally Ding Heping announced three assessments.


    He said to Yang Yiyun, "there are three items in Yang Daoyou''s five level alchemist assessment. The first item is the time to refine the elixir. You need to refine the elixir accurately within the specified time. This item is speed. Attacking ten different elixirs requires half a column of fragrant time."Yang Yiyun nodded to show understanding.


    Ding Heping continued: "the second is the fire control refining assessment. The requirement is to complete the refining and integration of one hundred kinds of elixirs with different attributes. What you need to do is to complete the refining within one stick of incense and integrate the elixirs with the same attributes. In fact, this assessment is not only about fire control, It also includes your knowledge of the elixir, and the difficulty is upgraded. "


    After that, seeing that Yang Yiyun didn''t have much expression, Ding Heping continued: "the third is to refine the liquid of the first two into Dan. Of course, I will show you the Dan prescription. Dan prescription is the Shengyuan pill that can be used in Hunyuan realm. The required fairy medicines are all in the 120 kinds of fairy medicines you refined in the first two. The real formula of Shengyuan pill is only 36, Its function is to produce pure xianyuanli in the body after taking it at Hunyuan level, and one dan generates three Qi, that is to say, one strength of pills can produce three Qi and turn into three xianyuanli.


    It''s three times as powerful as ordinary pills. Only in this way can you be regarded as a success, and you can pass the examination. Of course, the starting bottom line is that the quality of pills must be refined to 50%. All of these are achieved. You win and baoshunguang loses. At that time, you will be verified and witnessed by master Bian long and Yao Jue. "


    "Ding Heping said that the quality of pills is 90%, which is not what I asked for. If it doesn''t reach 90%, he will lose." At this time, Bao shunguang firmly grasped the key point.


    Ding Heping stares at Bao shunguang. He wants to beat Bao shunguang. He sincerely wants to drive Yang Yiyun away!


    But Yang Yiyun was very cooperative and said, "don''t worry about what I said. If you spit in one mouthful, you''ll lose if you don''t reach 90%."


    "Hey, hey, just admit it, Ding Heping. Look at what he said. It''s not hard for me." Bao shunguang is elated.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ding Heping seldom bickered and spoke directly.


    There are still people in the Central Hall who have prepared the necessary pills and prescriptions.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "I use the Dan stove myself. I''m not used to other uses. Take it away."


    "Er ~" Ding Heping felt that his teeth were aching. He could order someone to bring the best top grade alchemy furnace in the alchemy department. This boy was ungrateful~


    It''s nothing if you don''t think about it enough. For many alchemists, the alchemy furnace is still used by themselves. Maybe Yang Yiyun also has a good alchemy furnace. He waves people to take it away.


    As for the other three people, they also feel that Yang Yiyun is a little too big. Ding Heping''s Dan stove is a top-grade immortal, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t use it. Now everyone is beginning to doubt whether this boy is just playing with sincerity. Maybe he can''t alchemy at all. If there is a master who can alchemy, he may not be an apprentice.


    But the next moment, a few people are stunned.


    But Yang Yiyun has already started.


    Between Yang Yiyun body in front of the white light, suddenly a simple Dan furnace appeared, into two meters high.


    For a time, a few people looked around, but they didn''t find any difference.


    Yang Yiyun took out the Dan stove, although it looked simple, but it didn''t send out immortal Qi. It didn''t seem to be immortal~


    This is the view of Yao Jue, Bian long and Bao shunguang.


    Ding Heping''s eyes suddenly shrink when he sees Yang Yiyun''s Taishang Danlu. He suddenly remembers the record of Danlu in an ancient book.


    In the field of alchemy, there are lists of elixir, fire and medicine. Naturally, there are records of elixir.


    According to the records in the ancient books of Dan Lu that he knew, it is said that there were ten Dan Lu in ancient times, which were beyond the level of immortal utensils and were called Zun ware. Among them, there is a record of Dan Lu, which is more and more similar to the one Yang Yiyun took out.


    Ding Heping stared at Yang Yiyun''s Danlu, attentive and excited. He couldn''t help but ask: "dare to ask Yang Daoyou, do you have a name for this Danlu?"


    When Yang Yiyun heard Ding Heping''s question, he didn''t see the application on Ding Heping''s face. He said casually, "it''s called Taishang ~"


    At this point, Ding Heping was shocked and blurted out: "it''s really an ancient master''s elixir. As an alchemist, I''m lucky to see that I''m dead with no regrets!"

 Chapter 1967

    Although Ding Heping said this in a low voice, he couldn''t help feeling it, but several people present were great immortals with good accomplishments, but they all heard it clearly.


    The Dragon could not help asking, "what is venerable ware, Lao Ding?"


    "Yes, listen to your tone, Yang Yiyun, this Dan stove is not simple?" Yao also asked.


    Although Bao shunguang didn''t speak much, he also raised his ears to listen again. None of them is about alchemy. Of course, Ding Heping doesn''t know much about alchemy.


    However, the three of them are also very interested in such gossip, and they are still around.


    Ding Heping didn''t want to let people know, but he just made a slip of the tongue. Now he has been questioned by several people, but he can only explain.


    In addition, while preparing, Yang Yiyun is also listening. In fact, he doesn''t know much about Taishang Danlu.


    This Dan stove was obtained from the defeated Taoist temple where he followed his grandmother in his hometown in those years. After the practice, the name of Taishang Dan stove appeared in his mind, but that''s all.


    But what did Ding Heping say?


    Listen to what he means, it seems that he knows the origin of his taishangdan stove.


    Yang Yiyun also listened attentively to Ding Heping''s conversation. Although it was his own whether he knew the origin of the Danlu or not, it was good for him to know. At least he had a long insight.


    Ding Heping said: "there are records of the top ten Dan furnaces in the world in the world of alchemy. Among the Dan furnaces in the ancient fairyland, the top ten Dan furnaces are called Zun utensils, which are beyond the level of the best immortal utensils.


    It seems that Yang Daoyou''s Danlu is very similar to the description of Taishang Danlu, which ranked first among the top ten Danlu in ancient times. When he asked, he didn''t expect that he really called it Taishang, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not


    Ding Ping''s words are also full of uncertainty.


    "It''s possible that this boy doesn''t even have the flavor of the immortal yuan of the Dan stove. It gives people the feeling that it''s an ordinary Dan stove, a ware? It''s so easy to get. It''s said that everything in ancient times has long been history, and what can be preserved to this day. "But Bao shunguang is talking with a sour taste.


    But Ding Heping, Bian long and Yao Jue ignored him.


    Because we all know that the more good things are, the more simple the road is. Although no one can be sure whether Yang Yiyun''s Danlu is a venerable vessel, it is someone else''s.


    Let''s study it and discuss it. If we talk too much, it will offend people.


    As for Yang Yiyun, after hearing Ding Heping''s words, he recorded them in his heart. If there were any venerable utensils in ancient times, maybe his own taishangdan stove would be true.


    There is something in the earth!


    Now think about it. The earth is a mysterious place. In those days, the God tomb garden had never been in. It was guarded by the spirit of Unicorn, so it was called the God tomb.


    Even the old man said that what is the origin of the earth.


    It''s no surprise that there is a Dan stove that surpasses the best immortal ware in this place.


    Yang Yiyun thinks his taishangdan stove is a vessel.


    It''s a good thing, and of course there''s more mystery behind it.


    He recorded this point in his heart, and then ignored Ding Heping''s comments. A green lotus fire appeared in his heart, lit the furnace, and began to refine the elixir.


    It''s more important than anything that we have to achieve what we blow out.


    For him, in fact, he didn''t brag at all. The test put forward by Ding Heping was not very difficult.


    The first one is to refine ten different kinds of elixirs in half a column of incense, which is his strong point.


    When qinglianxian fire ignited the Dan furnace, the temperature of the central hall was raised, which also attracted Ding Heping''s attention.


    Everyone plays with fire. If the former Danlu is Ding Heping''s strong point, and the other three people are not familiar with it, now qinglianxianhuosi is no stranger.


    Because they are all refiners, and they are not unfamiliar with fire.


    "This is


    "Immortal fire?"


    "Immortal fire that is not weak?"


    "It seems to be the top three Qinglian immortal fire on the list of immortal fire..."


    All four of them made a sound and stared at Yang Yiyun one by one.


    "That''s right, that''s Qinglian immortal fire. I didn''t expect that he even had this kind of immortal fire." Ding Heping sighed.


    "Now I seem to understand why this boy wanted to kill Jia Ye and directly destroyed Xiandan building. Do you remember what happened more than ten thousand years ago in Xiandan city...""You mean Jaya?"


    "Yes, it''s said that Jia Ye killed his younger martial brother and destroyed the inheritance of his school. When he fought with Qijun, the alchemist in the alchemy world, Qinglian immortal fire appeared on Qijun immortal. It''s said that Qijun immortal created a kind of elixir that can be mixed with many elements without side effects.


    For this reason, Jia Ye deceived his master and killed his younger martial brother Qijun. In fact, he was Jia Ye''s school. Unfortunately, Jia Ye didn''t get what he wanted after all. It was said that Qijun was seriously injured and disappeared... "


    "Yes, this incident has also caused a stir in the alchemy world. Many alchemists have gone to look for Qijun immortal, If you want to get Qi Jun immortal Dan Fang and Qing Lian Xian Huo, no one is looking for his whereabouts... "


    "I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, Jia Ye was killed, Xiandan building was destroyed, and Qinglian Xianhuo was born again. Now it seems that all this is not a coincidence."


    "Not surprisingly, Yang Yiyun may be a disciple of Qijun immortal, or he got the inheritance of Qijun immortal by chance."


    Ding Heping and his four men began to discuss with each other.


    Now some things have become clear. Yang Yiyun was able to take out the Xianyuan pills that had been refined to 90%. This kind of alchemy is not what ordinary alchemists can do.


    If he is inherited by Qijun immortal, or Qijun immortal is still alive, and Yang Yiyun is Qijun immortal''s disciple, all this will make sense.


    Qinglianxianhuo is not a Chinese cabbage, there can be a second one.


    Now it seems that there is a great relationship between Yang Yiyun and Qijun immortal.


    "From now on, the four of us will keep quiet. We don''t know anything about Yang Yiyun. We are not allowed to disclose half a word to the outside world. This is of great significance to my cultivation of immortal alliance. You should be clear about it." Ding Heping spoke immediately.


    "I''ll wait."


    Yao Jue and Bian long answered in unison. This time, even Bao shunguang did not dare to say anything.


    Because the immortal Qijun was appraised by the elixir. If Qijun didn''t die, he would become the emperor of alchemy in the future.


    Unfortunately, Qijun immortal was seriously injured by Jia Ye and disappeared.


    Now, after seeing the Qinglian immortal fire on Yang Yiyun, the four people mostly believe that Qijun immortal may not be any more. If it wasn''t for and won''t give the Qinglian immortal fire to Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun is the inheritor of Qijun immortal.


    This boy killed Jia Ye to destroy the immortal elixir building, which is revenge for Qi Jun.


    If you think about it like this, everything will work.


    Now that Yang Yiyun has Qinglian Xianhuo, he is also likely to be the descendant of Qijun immortal, so he will have the inheritance of Qijun Dandao in his mind.


    At that time, Qi Jun''s theory of Dan Dao and Dan Fang and some theories of Dan Dao were recognized by many alchemists in the whole immortal world. They all thought that Qi Jun immortal was a genius of alchemy. If he could live, he would be the emperor of alchemy in the future.


    Now that Yang Yiyun enters the alliance, everyone will keep it secret. Otherwise, it will be dangerous for the outside world to know that Yang Yiyun is a descendant of emperor Dan. If he dies young, it will be a great loss to the alliance.


    At the time of the discussion, Yang Yiyun had already begun to refine the elixir


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s superb alchemy, Ding Heping''s eyes are shining.


    Ten kinds of fairy medicine liquid extraction, they give the time is half column fragrant time.


    In fact, in less than five minutes, Yang Yiyun finished refining ten kinds of elixirs, put them into Ten Jade bottles, and waved to Ding Heping and the four of them to check.


    And he didn''t stop at the end of his hand, and continued the second assessment


    The second difficulty upgrade, 100 kinds of fairy medicine not only need to be refined into liquid medicine, but also need to classify the attributes together, and the time is within one stick of incense.


    The test is Yang Yiyun''s knowledge of the elixir and his control of the flame. Each elixir has different properties, and the temperature and refining of the flame need skills, so the difficulty is relatively large.


    At this time, Ding Heping and his four friends were already looking at the ten kinds of liquid medicine Yang Yiyun had sent. After looking at them, they all stared and grew up. Yang Yiyun finished the prescribed half column fragrance in five minutes, and the refined liquid medicine was perfect.


    Even the alchemists at the master level are afraid to work hard, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t stop at all and goes straight to the second item


    It really shocked the four.

 Chapter 1968

    After half a column of incense, Ding Heping four people appear in front of 20 refined pure liquid medicine.


    This is a hundred kinds of liquid medicine with different properties, which were classified by Yang Yiyun. They put the liquid medicine with the same properties together and divided into 20 parts.


    It''s accurate.


    Perfect!


    It took him only half the time to finish the task.


    And no mistakes.


    It''s a miracle in alchemy and a genius.


    Ding Heping was amazed, but Yang Yiyun didn''t stop. Like a dedicated madman, he entered a state of complete selflessness. He began to call Ding Heping changed unconsciously. He was a pure alchemist who only wanted alchemy. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was the great master of alchemy. In fact, Ding Heping was clear, The alchemy displayed by Yang Yiyun today is not comparable to the 90% high-level alchemy, even to many great masters.


    Dan Road, the first to reach.


    Ding Heping''s attitude towards Yang Yiyun is a great master. He wants to learn the way of alchemy from Yang Yiyun, but his heart changes unconsciously.


    "Yes, I agree with Lao Ding''s words. I suggest that we report to the headquarters jointly and give master Yang a nine grade alchemy badge," Yao said.


    "I agree." The dragon also spoke.


    Finally, the three of them look at Bao shunguang.


    At the moment, Bao shunguang''s old face was very hot. Facing several people''s eyes, he stammered: "I... I have no problem."


    "In that case, I''ll report it jointly, but before I do it again, I think I''d better fulfill the bet between master Yang and Bao shunguang." Ding Heping took a look at Bao shunguang and said.


    Yao Jue and Bian long didn''t speak at the moment, but they all looked at Bao shunguang and agreed with Ding Heping. Before Bao shunguang, you personally bet with Yang Yiyun. Now Yang Yiyun has done it and exceeded expectations.


    Naturally, we have to keep our promise.

 Chapter 1969

    Moreover, Yao Jue and Bian long think at the moment that Yang Yiyun is a great master in alchemy. In the future, they have to turn to Yang Yiyun for alchemy. Naturally, they can''t be on Bao shunguang''s side.


    Bao shunguang is not in charge of the immortal alliance array. He is a Taoist immortal. He has been practicing for thousands of years, but he is extremely embarrassed. Who can think that Yang Yiyun is such a demon.


    If you want to be a servant for Yang Yiyun, how can he get along with it?


    But then again, it seems that it''s not a shame to be a servant to a great alchemist. It seems that Yang Yiyun has a bright future, and he may not know how high he will go in the future.


    After thinking of these, Bao shunguang was entangled in his heart.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "forget it, I''m just joking with master Bao. I''m a younger generation in the way of cultivation. I''ve been offended before. I hope master Bao doesn''t mind."


    Yang Yiyun actually said that he was sincere. He also thought that since he chose to join the alliance of refining and making immortals, he would have to deal with the array department in the future. If Bao shunguang really became his servant, wouldn''t he offend a large number of people?


    In the future, he may use the master of array. Thinking that he can''t make a scene, he asked Bao shunguang to step down.


    When Bao shunguang heard Yang Yiyun talking and looked up at Yang Yiyun''s sincere face and clear eyes, he knew that Yang Yiyun was not joking or amusing him.


    Suddenly, I felt that I had been practicing for thousands of years, but I still didn''t get home. My mood was not as good as that of a younger generation, and my face became more and more red.


    Also at this moment, there is a trace of enlightenment in my heart.


    In an instant, he got some questions, made a decision and got through his mind.


    He immediately stepped forward, knelt down on his knees and said, "the most important thing for a man of cultivation is to preach Dharma, to preach truth, to speak credibility. Otherwise, he will break the heart of Taoism and be useless to cultivation."


    Speaking seriously, Bao shunguang bowed down to Yang Yiyun with a touch and said: "Bao shunguang is willing to follow his master from today when he sees his master."


    The change of Bao shunguang makes Yang Yiyun a little uncomfortable. I give you a step. How can you still bow down?


    It''s a little hazy.


    Ding Heping and the other three were also stunned, but then they looked at each other and laughed, with a smile on their faces.


    After all, they are the old monsters of cultivation. We can see what happened to Bao shunguang.


    This is a change in the state of mind of cultivation. It''s a valuable state of mind improvement. It''s very helpful to let go of the state of mind freely.


    At the moment, in Ding Heping''s eyes, Bao shunguang''s cultivation is about to break through to the realm of middle class Hunyuan.


    It may be that the burden in my heart was put down in an instant, the gambling agreement with Yang Yiyun was fulfilled, and my heart was relieved, which led to the growth of my mood.


    It can be said that Bao shunguang knelt down to Yang Yiyun from the heart at this moment.


    Ding Heping said at the moment, "Congratulations, Lao Bao."


    Although he and Bao shunguang had been fighting for a long time, they didn''t really hate each other. On the contrary, the four of them worked together in the Xiandan city to forge the immortal alliance. In fact, they had experienced a lot together and had a feeling of being in the same robe.


    When Bao shunguang asked him to make pills, he didn''t agree. It was a last resort. Since then, Bao shunguang has been fighting with him everywhere, but only in the place of bickering. In fact, both sides have a bottom line.


    At the moment, Ding Heping congratulates him because he knows that Bao shunguang''s inner thoughts are clear. At this time, Lao Bao can listen to what he says. Unlike before, he said that everything would only get Bao shunguang''s sarcasm.


    At this time, Ding Heping knew that Bao shunguang, an old friend, could listen.


    In fact, baoshunguang is not bad in Dingding Heping''s heart.


    What makes him more gratified is Yang Yiyun''s performance.


    Although Yang Yiyun showed a great way in alchemy, he was still a junior compared with them.


    But Yang Yiyun can take the initiative to give Bao shunguang steps down, only this open-minded heart is very much the same age is not able to do.


    When Ding Heping spoke, Bian long and Yao Jue also said, "Congratulations, old man. I didn''t expect that you would become one of us. Of course, the alliance of refining immortals in Xiandan city is only a branch. It can only issue five level badges. After Ding Heping''s report, it needs to be issued by the headquarters. It needs to wait for some days.


    Anyway, so far, Yang Yiyun has settled in the alliance of refining and making immortals.


    After the completion of all the regulations, Ding Heping said, "Lao Bao, please take the great master to choose his residence."


    "Well, however, according to the treatment of my master''s grand master, it seems that I can only go to the place where Luoyang adults live. There is no other place?" After Bao shunguang agreed, he remembered that the alchemy gate in Xiandan city seemed to be able to match Yang Yiyun''s living environment, and he also knew where Luoyang adults lived.

 Chapter 1970

    Ding Heping was stunned when he listened to Bao shunguang''s words. Indeed, according to the rules of the immortal alliance, the treatment of the grand master, and the place where he lived, in Xiandan City branch, it seems that only the place where Luoyang adults live is worthy of Yang Yiyun.


    It''s just the place where Luoyang adults live


    After thinking about it, Ding Heping said: "the Lord of Luoyang has been away for thousands of years and has not come back. The place is empty, too. You can arrange the great master to live in it.


    I don''t think that even if Lord Luoyang comes back, he will be blamed if he knows that our Xiandan City branch has a great master to join us. "


    "That''s all right. Alas, there''s no news from Luoyang yet?" Bao shunguang asked.


    When it comes to Luoyang, Ding Heping is not in a high mood.


    They say that Luoyang dada is the leader of Xiandan city''s xianzao alliance branch. They are the immediate superiors of the four of them, but they never come back after they went out a thousand years ago. They have been waiting for the return of Luoyang adults.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun followed Bao shunguang to see the place where he lived. He thought that the place where Lian Zao Xian Meng lived was in the building of Lian Zao Xian Meng, but he didn''t expect to follow Bao shunguang to enter a small room directly from the ninth floor, and then he found that it was a similar place.


    After entering the small room, Yang Yiyun found that it was a place like an elevator, and there were arrays.


    Only when you look closely can you find that the way of puppet is the product of the combination with the array.


    Bao shunguang introduced to Yang Yiyun: "master, this is the product of the combination of puppet mechanism and array. They are all paths that can lead directly to the underground.


    The real residence of the xianzao League is thousands of meters underground, where there is another heaven and earth. The spirit of the immortal is tens of times as much as that of the outside world. It is said that Luoyang adults came to Xiandan city to find out which underground world, and built the residence of the xianzao League here.


    The nine storey building of lianzaoxian League is just a place for business. We practice everyday and so on. It''s all underground. We can go down after a while. "


    In his introduction to Yang Yiyun, Bao shunguang raises his hand to a place with inscriptions to urge Xianli. Suddenly, the light in the small room flickers, just like a red light.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt that it was just a slight shock, and the whole room really began to sink.


    Yang Yiyun sighed for a while. It seems that he knows too little about the magic of fairyland. He should have a good understanding in the future.


    Also listen to Bao shunguang mentioned the name of Luoyang again, can''t help but ask out: "by the way, can you tell me about Luoyang adults in your mouth?"


    Several times I heard Bao shunguang and Ding Heping mention Lord Luoyang. Yang Yiyun just heard them say that Lord Luoyang is the leader of Xiandan city''s xianzao alliance branch, but it seems that he has disappeared for thousands of years.


    It seems that Bao shunguang''s four people all respect this man named Luoyang.


    So he couldn''t help being curious.


    What kind of person is Luoyang?


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s question, Bao shunguang pondered for a moment and said, "even if the master doesn''t ask, I''m ready to tell the master about refining the immortal Alliance


    The whole alliance exists in many parts of the fairyland. We can be regarded as the existing power of the overlord of the fairyland. Compared with the whole alliance, the power of xiandanlou that the master offended is the same, Fart is not, so master, you don''t have to worry that Xiandan building will find trouble because it killed a Jia Ye and destroyed a sub building. They still dare not. "


    Speaking of these words, Bao shunguang''s tone is full of pride and strong self-confidence.


    If Yang Yiyun can make Bao shunguang speak with such confidence tomorrow, it''s natural that the alliance of refining immortals is very powerful, and it may be a giant in the whole fairyland.


    I''m curious about the history of the alliance.


    Without interrupting Bao shunguang, he continued: "I''d better talk about Luoyang adults first. I''m off topic."


    Bao shunguang was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Lord Luoyang is a woman. He is a master of cultivation at the level of Immortal King. He is also a disciple of a high-level Immortal Emperor in the immortal League, So she can be responsible for and become the leader of Xiandan City refining xianmeng branch.


    Unfortunately, thousands of years ago, Luoyang adults didn''t know what the reason was. They just said that they went out for a journey, but they never came back. Up to now, there''s no news coming. We''ve all looked for it, and the headquarters has sent someone to look for it. There''s no news. Alas ~ "


    After sighing, Bao shunguang continued: "Lord Luoyang is a very talented woman, He is gifted in cultivation, and can be called speed. He is an all rounder who is involved in alchemy, weapon refining, array, puppet and charm.


    By the way, when it comes to refining utensils, the person in charge of refining utensils Department of Xiandan City refining and manufacturing xianmeng branch is still vacant. It''s not because of missing or being killed. The real reason is that the person in charge of refining utensils department is looking for Luoyang adults.In his early years, I heard the person in charge of the refining Department say that he suspected that the Lord Luoyang might have been framed by his enemies and entered a dead place, so the person in charge of the refining Department went there to look for the Lord Luoyang.


    He never came back after he left. It''s said that the person in charge of the refining department was Lord Luoyang who saved his life. This is repaying his kindness. He is loyal to Lord Luoyang and a man of love and righteousness... "


    "Master, let''s go out"


    In his speech, Bao shunguang stops. With a wave of his hand, the door of the small room opens and he stops talking.


    Yang Yiyun went out with him, only to find that they arrived in a large natural cave with high temperature, and there was a rolling magma pool in sight.


    It looks like it''s deep underground.


    "Master, we still have to go through this natural cave. On the other end is the real location of the refining branch of Xiandan city. There are more than 3000 people, including alchemists, weapon refiners, array mages, puppets and charmers. Those people are the core strength of the refining alliance." Bao shunguang said as he walked.


    Yang Yiyun is a little curious about this. It''s the big cave in the underground world. Is it difficult to live here?


    It''s not good to have enough spirit.


    I can''t help but ask: "I said Lao Bao, why don''t you choose to live on land? It''s not good to have enough immortal Qi here, is it? You can''t suffocate after a long time


    Bao shunguang laughed and said: "master, you don''t understand. When you get to the real place, you will like it. I can only say that there is another heaven and earth here. Through this section of road, you will be the destination.


    As a matter of fact, it is connected with the Xianshan mountain of a certain Xiandan city. It is a place of huge Tiankeng. The natural geographical environment and the immortal spirit of tens of miles gather here. It is a rare blessed place. "


    They walked and said that about ten minutes later, they went through the huge natural cave. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s sight was bright, but he found that it was in a place where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant.


    Indeed, as Bao shunguang said, this is a very huge Tiankeng. They are located at the bottom of heaven and earth. It is not so much a big Tiankeng as a grand canyon hidden at the bottom of Tiankeng.


    Because Yang Yiyun saw the scenery of mountains, water and woods here. Although the mountain is not too big, it is also a mountain. But it is just this that forms a unique environment.


    Indeed, the aura of heaven and earth is abundant, more than ten times more than that of the outside world. Birds sing and flowers smell like fairyland


    There are also immortals here. Some are sitting by the river meditating, some are sitting on the big tree with their knees crossed, some are practicing their skills


    Along the way, some people called master Bao. It seems that he is doing well.


    Originally, Bao shunguang wanted to introduce Yang Yiyun, but he was stopped by Yang Yiyun. He didn''t want to be so high-profile. He would be familiar with these people in the future.


    The environment here is very good and quiet. It''s a good place for cultivation. Yang Yiyun also wants to practice well and doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    When you look up at the sky, there is plenty of light, but there is a layer of glass on it. It seems that there are several kilometers of dodges around. The place where they are located is a rectangular sinkhole, like a ship shaped sinkhole.


    According to Bao shunguang, the inner chamber of the glass gas covered by the Tiankeng is a natural array boundary. From the bottom of the heaven and earth, you can see the sky, but you can''t see it from the outside, and you can''t find it, so it''s very safe here.


    "Master, I''ll take you to the master''s Taoist practice center in Luoyang. Anyway, the place is idle and no one lives in it. What''s the waste of immortal spirit?"


    "Good"


    They reached the deepest part of Tiankeng and stopped in front of a pool, where there was a huge waterfall.

 Chapter 1971

    Bao shunguang pointed to the waterfall and said, "it''s a forbidden area within three li, and it''s also a Taoist center of Luoyang. No one will disturb you if you don''t have permission. The master can practice again with peace of mind.


    In addition, behind the waterfall is the cultivation residence opened up by Luoyang adults themselves. This is the token of open-door array. "


    Speaking, Bao shunguang takes out a token and gives it to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun put away the token and went to the pavilion beside the pool with Bao shunguang. The above words are Luoyang Pavilion.


    After taking a seat, Yang Yiyun said, "tell me about the history of the immortal alliance. In addition, I have something to ask you."


    "Well, master, please sit down." When Bao shunguang waved, a pot of wine appeared, and they sat down.


    Now that Yang Yiyun has joined the alliance of refining and making immortals, he needs to know something about it.


    So I''m not in a hurry to let Bao shunguang go.


    Now Bao shunguang is Yang Yiyun''s servant. His master has ordered him to be like him, not to mention asking about the cultivation of immortal alliance.


    Bao shunguang said: "in fact, I don''t know where the headquarters of the alliance is, and I haven''t been there. Lao Ding and I are the same. After entering the alliance, we are all in the branch of Xiandan city.


    No one has ever been to the headquarters of the alliance. We are all the people brought into the alliance by Lord Luoyang, and we are directly under the command of Lord Luoyang. According to Lord Luoyang, the real alliance is in the Ninth Heaven of the fairyland... "


    "Wait a minute..." Yang Yiyun interrupted Bai shunguang and asked, "what''s the matter with jiuchongtian?"


    Yang Yiyun is familiar with the word "jiuchongtian" and has heard a lot about it.


    However, after he ascended to the fairyland, what he knew about the fairyland was the vast and starry fairy mountains, each of which was the situation of a world.


    I''ve heard the saying that heaven has nine weights before.


    Now listen to the meaning of Bao shunguang, it seems that innocence has nine fold.


    On the celestial horizon, there are endless sea of stars and innumerable fairy mountains. There is no existence of several heavy days at all.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Bao shunguang finish, but his eyes lit up. That''s OK. When the people from the headquarters of the xianzao League send the badge, he can go to ask if it''s the second elder martial brother and the dead old man.


    However, according to my own inference, making immortal alliance is closely related to the dead old man, that is to say, I finally found my mother''s home.


    After chatting with Bao shunguang about lianzaoxian League Headquarters and jiuchongtian, Yang Yiyun asked Bao shunguang to leave without much useful information.


    Next, he is going to prepare to refine the Jinyuan great Luo elixir. His cultivation is still two small levels short, which is Hunyuan. He must refine the elixir.


    If it''s true, as Bao shunguang said, only when his cultivation breaks through to Xianjun can he go to jiuchongtian, his cultivation is far from perfect.


    The other one, he has to go to the old man, jiuchongtian


    I wonder where the old man is.


    After Bao shunguang left, Yang Yiyun waved Xuexiang and Yan Chixia out of the space of Qiankun pot.


    The magic bird also wakes up from a nap after Bao shunguang leaves.


    Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird, "is there a place in the crow fairy world where there is nine heavens?"


    "Of course, it''s the core of the fairyland. It can''t be reached without the cultivation of Immortal King." The magic bird replied casually.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask." The magic bird speaks naturally.


    "You... Forget it, tell me why you need Xianjun''s cultivation to go to jiuchongtian? Can''t you go to the immortal kingdom? " This is what Yang is most concerned about.


    The reason why I asked Shenmo bird is that he knows more about the goods than Bao shunguang does.

 Chapter 1972

    Sometimes it''s normal for magic bird to talk well when it''s not windy, and its words are very reliable.


    Now, for example, Yang Yiyun asked a question. He tilted his head to think about it and then replied, "how to say, jiuchongtian is the core of the fairyland, which is also a very complex place. It''s not only the gathering place of the strong in the fairyland, but also the existence place of the powerful demons. You know, not all demons can coexist with the human race.


    Moreover, where is the place to suppress the demons? Besides immortals and demons, there are also some extremely powerful and terrible living creatures. Therefore, the land of jiuchongtian is not a place to be imprisoned. It''s just a place to be afraid that too many low-level immortals will die when they enter.


    In the same way, I''m afraid that there will be demons or demons coming out. Only in this way can I go there. In fact, there are many ways to go in.


    The first way is to cultivate to the immortal realm, and then you will naturally be inspired to find a place to go in. The second way is to have someone bring it in. The third way is to cultivate the power of space. You can find the location of the Ninth Heaven, and then you can directly shuttle through the space. Of course, you need to be able to perceive the power of the Ninth Heaven.


    There are also some places in the fairyland where there is a fixed array to enter the Ninth Heaven. But you don''t know, boy. After all, you have to have strength to go to the Ninth Heaven. Otherwise, it won''t be worthwhile where you die after you go.


    Of course, the advantage is that because jiuchongtian is the core of the fairyland, it has strong Xianyuan power and is closer to the way of heaven. There are many strong old monsters. It''s a magical place. It''s also good to be able to better understand and cultivate the way of heaven... "


    After listening to the story, Yang Yiyun understood it and agreed with it, It really needs strength, otherwise even if he knows where the old man is, he won''t be able to help him. On the contrary, he will become a burden.


    It''s better to accumulate strength and accomplishments here for the time being. First of all, he has to break through to Hunyuan Daoxian. In fact, he hasn''t been to many places in the fairyland


    It''s too early to think about jiuchongtian now.


    Xianjun is the starting place. It can be imagined that there is no peace, where powerful creatures such as immortals, demons and Demons coexist. He believes that it will never be a good place in fairyland.


    All around the waterfall, it looks like a well managed circle. There are buildings in the attic. Yang Yiyun orders Yan Chixia and Xuexiang to find a place to live on their own. Next, everyone will be closed here for a period of time.


    He stepped into the waterfall.


    After passing through the water curtain, I saw a stone gate with array fluctuation here. I took out my token and urged it to open slowly.


    Yang Yiyun went in with curiosity.


    According to the four people of Bao shunguang, this is the place where Luoyang adults practice.


    He came in to refine Jinyuan Da Luo Xian Dan in this closed place. For Qijun immortal, he was not prepared to let too many people know. After all, he was against heaven.


    Entering the cave, Yang Yiyun has a panoramic view of everything. It''s very simple. It''s a space of 50-60 square meters, with a stone bed and meditation futon, and a set of stone tables and chairs.


    "It''s really a place for Qingxiu."


    Yang Yiyun talks to himself and walks towards the stone bed. After all, it''s the stone bed that Luoyang adults used to sleep on. He is still a little curious.


    In the past, it was a very ordinary stone bed. I was disappointed, and there was nothing to look at here.


    After Yang Yiyun put away his thoughts, he took out the taishangdan stove, prepared the Jinyuan Daluo pill, and began to refine it.


    It''s mainly the tears of the ghost mother. He has three now. That''s enough.


    Auxiliary elixir has been bought from Wanyao market for a long time.


    Now, he has passed the examination of the immortal refining League, become a great master of alchemy in the immortal refining League, and have a safe and stable place to practice. There is no need to worry that someone will retaliate.


    It''s also a time to be quiet and practice alchemy. Although he was practicing before, he was forced to do so for fear that an enemy might come to find him.


    After all, some impetuous, he needs to calm down, stable mood.


    Start the fire and start the alchemy


    Jinyuan daluodan can definitely be regarded as the super product of high-level pills.


    In theory, it''s a pill against heaven that can promote a great realm by taking one pill.


    To adapt to all the realms under Hunyuan, of course, we should be able to refine in advance. There is no doubt that the internal power is beyond our imagination.


    Whether it is the difficulty of refining or the efficacy of Jinyuan Zhendao pill, it is beyond a big level.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t worry about alchemy this time. After adjusting his state, he began to put in the elixir¡­¡­


    It took a long time to refine Jinyuan Daluo elixir. It took seven days to harvest the elixir.


    Nine pieces of Jinyuan Daluo elixir are refined, which are still 90% of the quality. The crystal clear elixir exudes the luster of glass, which is very attractive.


    There is a kind of impulse that people want to swallow.


    But Yang Yiyun held back, because he knew that now was not the best time to take Jinyuan daluodan.


    Because his cultivation is improving too fast in the near future. He needs to stabilize his realm.


    Now it''s Da Luo Da''s perfect cultivation, and then it''s Hunyuan Dao Xian realm. It sounds like a step away, but Yang Yiyun knows that it''s not so easy to break through smoothly.


    Recently, he has been practicing too fast, and his mood is not stable. Now the Jinyuan Daluo elixir has been successfully refined, and he is not in a hurry to take it. He just wants to stabilize his mood and take the elixir in the best condition, so that he can smoothly advance into Hunyuan.


    Yang Yiyun now has his own experience in cultivation. He knows when to enter and when to slow down.


    So she decided to practice in seclusion for a period of time to stabilize her current cultivation state, and then she went to take Jinyuan Daluo Xiandan in order to keep her state stable and avoid hidden dangers.


    Yang Yiyun put away the elixir and went out of the cave. First, he gave the Kunpeng egg to Xuexiang. The product needed strength to keep hatching. He didn''t know how long it would take him to shut down.


    After settling Kunpeng''s eggs, Yang Yiyun returned to the cave and began to shut down.


    There are no years to practice, just a few years to spring and Autumn


    Three hundred years later, Yang Yiyun woke up from his cultivation.


    His realm of cultivation is completely stable in the peak of Da Luo Da Yuan.


    In the past three hundred years, Yang Yiyun has also tried to attack the situation of putting Hunyuan into practice, but he can prove that Hunyuan is not as simple as he thought, and there is no movement at all.


    So he stopped practicing.


    Fortunately, the realm is also stable.


    He knew that there was a lack of an opportunity to achieve Hunyuan.


    Don''t worry about it for the moment


    Of course, he can also take Jin Yuan Da Luo Dan to attack Hunyuan, but Yang Yi Yun doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    No matter how good the pill is, it is the external force.


    The most solid cultivation is the one that comes naturally.


    What''s more, his cultivation is already at the top of the world. He is only a little short of Hunyuan. If he can understand and break through Hunyuan, it''s the best.


    So he decided not to take Jinyuan Daluo elixir as a last resort. Elixir is best used in the right opportunity to give full play to its effect.


    After the same things, Yang Yiyun is ready to get up from the stone bed and go out for a walk. Three hundred years later, he doesn''t know what happened to Yan Chixia and Xuexiang.


    However, when Yang Yiyun was just about to get up, he found that there were some small characters on the edge of the stone bed. If he hadn''t just been in a stable state, he also looked down unintentionally, it was hard to find that there would be small characters on the stone bed.


    Looking down carefully, the next moment he saw the content, Yang Yiyun''s face changed


    It''s obviously a woman''s handwriting. It''s pretty.


    There is no doubt that the characters that can appear on the stone bed must be left by the handwriting of Luoyang.


    Strictly speaking, he is now in the boudoir of Luoyang, and on her stone bed.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel strange.


    Looking carefully, Yang Yiyun read out these small words:


    "City in city, magic way, magic way"


    It''s just two sentences.


    Yang Yiyun whispered, as if something was wrong.


    Obviously, it''s about a place name and the magic road


    Cheng Zhongcheng in Xiandan City, it''s a bit confusing, but it''s really easy to understand.


    There should be a city in the city of Xiandan, where there is a magic Road, so Luoyang went to check.


    So


    Yang Yiyun thought that he would definitely go to Ding Heping and tell them about it.

 Chapter 1973

    According to Ding Heping, Luoyang has disappeared for thousands of years without any news.


    Now seeing these two words, Yang Yiyun feels that Luoyang may have entered some city in the city, and he is looking for the demons.


    Now there are only two possibilities. First, Luoyang is trapped. Second, Luoyang is dead.


    Although Yang Yiyun has never met Luoyang, now that he has joined the alliance of refining and making immortals in Xiandan City, he is also a member of the alliance of refining and making immortals and a subordinate of Luoyang.


    Of course, his staff is very unstable.


    On the other hand, according to Bao shunguang, the master of Luoyang is called xingchenzi, and in his guess, xingchenzi is most likely his second elder martial brother.


    In public and in private, we have to ask about Luoyang.


    Then Yang Yiyun walked out of the cave.


    "Yan Chixia"


    A roar.


    "Master, you are out of the pass"


    Yan Chixia flew over.


    "Go and invite Bao shunguang and tell them I have something important to look for them." Yang Yiyun directly ordered.


    Yan Chixia knows that Bao shunguang has become Yang Yiyun''s servant.


    So there is a sense of crisis, but Yan Chixia knows that there is a big difference between him and Bao shunguang in both cultivation and status, so she can only complain in her heart.


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Yan Chixia swished away.


    "Out of the gate"


    A gentle sound sounded behind, but Yang Yiyun turned around and came to Xuexiang.


    Seeing Xuexiang, Yang Yiyun is very happy. It seems that Xuexiang''s cultivation after three hundred years of seclusion has made a breakthrough.


    "Well, it''s clearance. How are you?" Yang Yiyun asked casually.


    "I''m stuck in the bottleneck, and I don''t know when I can break it, but the bottleneck of our demon clan is always faster than that of your Terran. Next, I''ll reach the realm of your Terran Hunyuan Daoxian." Xue Xiang seldom talks more.


    For Xuexiang Yang, the more she looks, the better she looks. Maybe she has been with Yang Yiyun for a long time. Now she looks more human, or more down-to-earth, looking at all kinds of Customs


    "How''s Kunpeng egg?" Yang Yiyun is also concerned about his future mount.


    "It''s just the same. I don''t know when it will hatch." Xuexiang said.


    "Take this pill, take it and see if it can help you break through." After Yang Yiyun thought about it, he took out a Jinyuan Luodan and gave it to Xuexiang.


    Although it is a demon immortal, the elixir is a pure power, which is effective in theory.


    He is not mean to Xuexiang.


    "Well, thank you."


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. Xuexiang never said thank you before, but now he learned to say thank you. This is what he likes to see.


    In Yang''s heart, he always believed that no matter what cultivation of living beings, there should be human feelings.


    Instead of saying that you are immortal, you have to be superior.


    He''s more human.


    Yang said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t have to be polite with me in the future. You take it first. If it works, I still have it here."


    "Well, I will." I don''t know why Xuexiang blushes at this moment.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who


    At this time, however, the magic bird did not know where it came from, and cried to Yang Yiyun for elixir.


    Hearing the roar of the magic bird, Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "you are a bird with mixed hair. I remember it clearly ~


    Curse, Yang Yiyun or a wave of his hand, took out a Jinyuan great Luo elixir, threw it to the magic bird.


    "Wahaha ~ this elixir is not rubbish. I haven''t tasted a good elixir for a long time." the magic bird yelled, opened its mouth and swallowed the Jinyuan Daluo elixir.


    "Hello, miscellaneous hairy bird, you..." Yang Yiyun was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would swallow the product directly. You know, this is the best elixir he can make at present. He knows how powerful the inner plant is. He''s afraid that miscellaneous hairy bird will swallow it and explode.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the first magic bird in the three realms. It''s not what you weak chicken can imagine. Even if you give me a stove, it''s just a snack. Ha ha, wow, it''s delicious. It''s good. I''m giving you some to taste."The magic bird didn''t care at all. He yelled and asked Yang Yiyun for help.


    "Roll"


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to listen to the magic bird. As long as he could not survive the miscellaneous hairy bird, he could save his own life with a drop of blood essence. He could also improve several small levels in a row. It''s not simple. A big Luo immortal pill should not survive it.


    I don''t even have a door.


    In order to refine Jinyuan Daluo elixir, it can be said that he was doomed to death. He refined nine elixirs in one furnace. How many of them can be used as snacks for miscellaneous birds?


    "Don''t be so stingy, don''t you? If it wasn''t for Laozi''s blood essence last time, you weak chicken would have died long ago, would you?"


    The magic bird began to curse and take credit.


    It''s really hard for Yang Yiyun to fight back. It''s really the goods that saved his life.


    After thinking about it, he said, "wait for the next refining. Don''t think about it this time. Go away. Don''t bother me."


    "Stingy ~ weak chicken..." the magic bird cursed and flew away.


    Xuexiang stands by and looks at Yang Yiyun''s bickering with magic bird. She can''t help giggling.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the smile on Xuexiang''s face and becomes brother pig again.


    I can''t help it. Xuexiang is charming when she smiles.


    For a moment, I was so crazy that I couldn''t help walking over and kissing Xuexiang


    "Master, I''m back"


    But now Yan Chixia''s untimely voice came.


    "I... I went back to take the elixir to practice ~"


    In fact, during the 300 years of Yang Yiyun''s seclusion, she often asked Yan Chixia to take her out and go shopping in Xiandan city


    Three hundred years is enough for her to learn a lot about human civilization.


    For example, the things between men and women are the things that attract her most and that she wants to know the most. Just now someone Yang stares at her affectionately and kisses her. Xuexiang knows that this is the way to express love between human couples.


    Although she didn''t know exactly what it was like, her heart beat faster inexplicably, and there was a trace of joy and expectation in her heart.


    As a result, she was interrupted by Yan Chixia''s loud voice and suddenly turned red and ran away.


    "Yan, Chi, Xia"


    Yang Yiyun was interrupted, and his teeth hurt. He bit his teeth and called out Yan Chixia''s name.


    A flash of light came, and Yan Chixia, who didn''t know why, appeared beside Yang Yiyun. Looking at Yang Yiyun, who was biting his teeth, she asked, "master, what''s the matter with you? Is it a toothache? No, the immortal should not have toothache


    "I..."


    Yang Yiyun was speechless for a while.


    Forget it. Don''t worry about this guy who lacks a string.


    Take a deep breath and say, "it''s OK. Where''s the person you invite?"


    "Yes, I''ll be right back." At this time, Yan Chixia felt that Yang''s face was not good, and she was a little trembling. He didn''t see the scene just now, otherwise she would not be so sharp.


    "Take this elixir and practice in seclusion. If you don''t break through, you can''t go out." Yan Chixia was given a large gold Rodin, and Yang was very generous to his own people.


    "Ah, thank you, master. You are so kind to your subordinates. The loyalty of your subordinates to your master can be learned from the sun and the moon. It''s like a continuous river."


    "Roll"


    "Ah, master, I''ll go right away"


    Someone Yang was disturbed by the goods. Now he wants him to disappear. I didn''t expect that, No longer can''t help but reward the past, directly Yan Chixia kick fly.


    "I''ve seen my master, but I don''t know why he''s angry?" This is when Bao shunguang comes.


    "Meet the great master"


    Ding Heping three people also came over.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be polite. I''m not used to it. I found two sentences in Luoyang''s cave. They may have something to do with the disappearance of Luoyang. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Yang Yiyun goes straight to the theme.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave.


    Ding Heping four people saw two words on the stone bed.


    "It''s really the handwriting of Luoyang adults," Ding Heping said with a dignified face.


    "The city of Xiandan, the devil''s way, the devil''s way, this is..." Bian Long''s tone became solemn.


    Yao said: "is it true that Luoyang has never been out of Xiandan city? No wonder we haven''t heard from him for so long. He must have gone to that place."What is to be done?" Bao shunguang also looks worried.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun knew that the four of them knew the place. He couldn''t help asking, "where did she go?"

 Chapter 1974

    When Yang Yiyun asked this question, they were all shocked.


    It''s obvious that they all know the meaning of Xiandan city and devil road in the two sentences left by Luoyang, and they know where it is.


    But it seems like a terrible place.


    In the end, Ding Heping said: "it is said that the present Xiandan city in ancient times was actually a city of demons. In ancient times, it was said that it was very powerful and occupied half of the fairyland. Therefore, many places had the foundation for the development of demons.


    The present Xiandan city is one of them. According to ancient books, the present Xiandan city is built on top of a city of demons. It is said that it was a city of demons in ancient times. Under the alliance of the leaders of Xianjie, the whole city was directly overturned and completely destroyed.


    It can also be said that Xiandan city and the city of demons buried upside down are back-to-back, and there is a city of demons under Xiandan city.


    In fact, the reason why ancient immortals built a Xiandan city here is to press the buried demon city. After all, tens of millions of demons were buried under Xiandan city.


    The powerful demons will be destroyed physically, but the demons will not be destroyed. It needs immortal Qi to suppress them. It is said that there are many demons that are immortal, and they are a very dangerous Jedi.


    However, since ancient times, there have been many people who want to take a shortcut and sneak into the city of the demons to search for treasure. However, there is always no way back. As time goes by, no one dares to go in.


    However, there are exceptions. For powerful immortals, they can take risks wherever they go. For example, they can enter and come out with the strength above Xianjun. Of course, they have to be powerful.


    The attraction of the city of the demons is still very strong. After all, it is a whole city, a huge world, with ancient things left behind, and there are many natural resources and treasures in it.... "


    When Ding Heping said this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting him and asked, "is there an entrance to the city of demons? Isn''t that a mess? And lose the meaning of repression? "


    Ding Heping pondered and said: "according to the records of ancient books, in ancient times, there were at least three to nine transmission channels in every demon city or residence, which belonged to the city and connected with the city. That is to say, the demon city buried underground in Xiandan city is accessible in all directions.


    Although the ancient immortals suppressed this place, they may not be able to suppress all channels. Moreover, with the loss of time, the seal or channel will always loosen, and the people who control the channel can always get in.


    As a matter of fact, there is a way to enter Xiandan city. Not only that, the Xianyu and Xianshan with Xiandan city as the center radiate thousands of miles. As long as there is a way, you can enter the city of the demons.


    Every millennium will enter once. At least eight or nine forces can enter the city of the demons and take risks. Xiandan city can also enter. But no one goes forward, or the immortal of Xiandan city knows that once something goes wrong, it will damage everyone''s cultivation. Moreover, after entering the city, no one will take risks.


    Over time, the entrance of Xiandan city is abandoned, but the immortals in other places don''t care so much. They should go there. Anyway, the problem is also Xiandan City, which has nothing to do with their territory. "


    "So people will enter the underground of Xiandan city once every millennium?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but there will definitely be. Now it seems that Luoyang adults have entered the city of the demons to seek a breakthrough. Alas, when they reach her realm, it seems to us that it''s already the highest realm of cultivation, but it''s placed in jiuchongtian, where the Immortal King is walking all over the place, and the Immortal King is as strong as a dog, It''s going to be an embarrassing situation.


    So I think that Luoyang adult is to break through the bottleneck, just went to the city of the demons, and so on. Ancient city of the demons, it''s said that the Immortal King and the Immortal King can''t get out of the terrible place, so why bother Luoyang adult? "Ding Heping sighed.


    "No, we''re going to look for Luoyang adults. Adults are very kind to us. Anyway, we''re going to look for her ~


    The Dragon spoke directly at this time.


    Yao Jue looked at Ding Heping and Bao shunguang and nodded: "yes, go and have a look. If Luoyang adult is still alive or trapped somewhere, we can save her. What do you think of old Ding?"


    Bao shunguang wants to open his mouth, but he looks at Yang Yiyun. After all, Yang Yiyun is his master at this time.


    If you want to go, you need to ask Yang Yiyun''s advice.


    Since Yang Yiyun has called four people to come here, he has planned to go to Luoyang, because Luoyang is likely to be the disciple of his second elder martial brother xingchenzi. If so, he is the younger martial uncle of Luoyang. Is there any reason not to go?If I don''t go, I''ll be sorry to see my second elder martial brother xingchenzi in the future?


    Seeing Bao shunguang looking over, Yang Yiyun said, "I also agree to go to Luoyang. I''m a man who makes immortal alliance, so I won''t stand by."


    He was able to express his attitude and let Bao shunguang feel grateful.


    Ding Heping pondered for a while and said, "since we all agree, let''s organize people to break into the city of demons. In addition, I think we can pull people to the magic Dan Hall and huoyun Pavilion."


    "What do you want them to do to make trouble for us?" Said the dragon.


    Ding Heping said with a wry smile: "listen to me first. Have you forgotten that the people of huoyun Pavilion and mordan hall have visited the city of the demons that we have been going to many times, but they have not refused?


    Since they want to go, let''s go together. After we leave, they will stay in Xiandan city for wind and rain. Neither of them is fuel-efficient.


    And it''s not bad for us to have more helpers. Even if we are cannon fodder, we need someone to be, right? " Ding Heping''s words were a bit gloomy in the end.


    But in other people''s ears, it seems that''s the truth.


    "That''s fine ~


    "I agree"


    "I agree too"


    Bian long, Yao Jue and Bao shunguang have no problem.


    Ding Heping looked at Yang Yiyun and asked, "how are you, grand master?"


    Although Yang Yiyun, the great master, has not got the badge of the headquarters, he has been unanimously recognized by the four members of Xiandan city''s xianzaoxian League. That is, the level of great master can be regarded as the best leader here.


    It''s normal for Ding Heping to ask Yang Yiyun''s opinion, but none of the four feel that there is anything wrong.


    "I don''t mind. You can see the arrangement. Since you are looking for someone to save you, you should start as soon as possible." Yang Yiyun said.


    Ding Heping confirmed: "OK, I''ll contact the people of huoyun Pavilion and magic Dan Hall first. I believe they will be interested in it. After they reply, we''ll set out and go in from the entrance of Xiandan city."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back and get ready."


    After the negotiation, the four were ready to leave. Yang Yiyun thought about it, stopped them and said, "wait a minute."


    "Master..."


    "What''s the matter with the great master?"


    The four turned back.


    "This is the elixir I just made. It should be useful to you. Each of you has one. I hope you can improve your cultivation before you leave."


    Yang Yiyun thought that he would give none of the four a Jinyuan daluodan. Of course, he would not tell them that the pills had something to do with Qijun immortal.


    When they got the elixir, they all looked excited and had good cultivation. Naturally, they knew it was the best elixir. They didn''t ask much about the elixir, so they quickly expressed their gratitude


    Of course, Ding Heping, Bian long and Yao Jue couldn''t help admiring Bao shunguang because he became Yang Yiyun''s servant, In the future, it''s natural to get a good elixir


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Ding Heping brought news that huoyun Pavilion and magic Dan Hall agreed to enter the city of the demons.


    In these three days, all four of them broke through their accomplishments because of Yang Yiyun''s Jinyuan grand Luodan, and they all stepped into the medium level from the initial stage of Hunyuan.


    Although it''s a small difference, for their level, it''s really the elixir effect against heaven.


    More and more respectful to Yang Yiyun.


    Xuexiang also took Jinyuan daluodan to reach the realm of Hunyuan Daoxian. Of course, it was the first product.


    Yan Chixia still didn''t go out of the pass after she closed the door to practice.


    As for Yang Yiyun himself, he didn''t take it. He''s not worried.


    In a word, we all made great progress before we started.


    It is also this day that they are ready to set out for the city of the demons to find Luoyang.

 Chapter 1975

    The good news is that before leaving, the lianzaoxian League Headquarters sent someone to come


    Yang Yiyun, who got the news, went with him. He also wanted to ask someone from the headquarters of lianzaoxian League about the situation.


    Is xingchenzi the second elder martial brother?


    Are you an old man?


    If he could be sure, he would have the bottom of his mind, and refining the immortal alliance would be his own school.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun became the great master of nine grade alchemy in the alliance.


    Although it''s just a badge issued by the lianzaoxian League, if you go out, the fairyland will admit that the lianzaoxian League is very powerful.


    The nine badges are all purple. On each badge is a pattern of immortal elixir with flashing halo. There are nine inscriptions in one circle, which symbolizes the nine grade alchemist.


    According to San Pang Zi, the nine badges were made by the great master of the nine products of the immortal alliance. Each badge is a top-grade immortal weapon. Together, the nine badges are an immortal weapon that is infinitely close to the best. They are used to defend against the attack of the Immortal King.


    It''s very good.


    In the envy of the three fat men and Ding Heping, Yang Yiyun put away nine badges, which are more of a symbol of identity.


    Business is over, and private affairs are the focus for Yang Yiyun.


    Open mouth to ask three fat man way: "three fat don''t say in nine heavy days is generally fairy gentleman start, how do you go in, and how do you come out?"


    Like a casual chat, Yang Yiyun asked the first question.


    "Hey, elder brother, you don''t know. Jiuchongtian is not as mysterious as you think. In fact, there are many low-level immortals born in it, and people can bring them in from outside. I was ordered to be sent out. This time I was going to come to an Immortal King, but it''s not peaceful there for several years, so let me come here," said sanpang.


    Yang Yiyun said the same thing as the magic bird.


    He continued: "do you mean that there are enemies in the alliance? Fighting with the enemy? "


    "In fairyland, it''s normal for anyone to have no enemy, but I don''t know the details. Don''t ask. I''m a busboy in the headquarters." Three fat people squint eyes to say.


    Yang Yiyun can see that the three fat people didn''t want to say it, so they didn''t ask again.


    Then he asked casually, "I heard from Lao ding that Zun, who is in the headquarters of lianzaoxian League, went back thousands of years ago. Can you tell me about Zun''s name and taboo? I admire those big men and strong men."


    The three fat men grinned: "I don''t know your name, but it''s true. I only know that you think there is a very powerful Sanxian, and you didn''t create the lianzaoxian alliance. In fact, you three disciples and several Zun mothers jointly created the lianzaoxian alliance.


    In the past ten thousand years, the alliance of refining and making immortals has only done one thing, which is to fight against the three immortal giants in the celestial world. Various reasons are not clear, but what I know is that the celestial world ruled by the three immortal giants is hegemony, so what we need to do in the alliance of refining and making immortals is to overthrow the hegemonic notice of the three immortal giants and establish a new order in the celestial world. "


    Boom


    Yang Yiyun heard a roar in his mind. When sanpang said that zunshang was a powerful Sanxian, he was sure that he was a dead old man.


    And combined with what I said later, it''s totally right. The old man had three apprentices. They were master Brother Yun Changsheng. After meeting with the old man Yuanshen, he flew to the fairyland and was sent to do something by the old man.


    The second is xingchenzi, the second elder martial brother, and Zixia, the Third Elder martial sister.


    In addition, the three fat men said that the alliance of cultivating immortals was established by honoring three disciples and several honoring mothers.

 Chapter 1976

    When the old man was in trouble, he was harmed by the strong. When the old man disappeared, it was certain that several elder martial brothers, elder martial sisters and elder martial mothers established the alliance of refining immortals to avenge the old man, and they fell in love with the power of the three immortals.


    Now that Yang Yiyun is sure, he is at ease.


    Later, he asked some questions. Unfortunately, the fat man couldn''t say clearly. He could see that the fat man''s position in the alliance was not real, but he didn''t say anything about some core issues of the alliance.


    Yang Yiyun is not asking.


    The end of the topic, and then they are ready to go to the city of the demons.


    And three fat also learned that Luoyang is likely to go to the city of the demons, face suddenly changed, get up to go back.


    This scene in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, is a Leng, see fat nervous look, seems to care about the situation in Luoyang.


    Before leaving, the three fat men said to Yang Yiyun, "brother, you should be careful. I''ll go back to move the rescue troops. I''ve also heard about the city of the demon clan. That place is very dangerous. I''ll report it to the headquarters and send experts to help you."


    "Don''t worry. I''m also a man who makes immortals. Luoyang is my boss. I''ll try my best to find her." Yang Yiyun made a serious remark.


    Now, Luoyang is the second elder martial brother''s disciple. He, as a martial uncle, must go to find her.


    In this way, it''s good to meet the second elder martial brother in jiuchongtian in the future.


    "Thank you," said the fat man.


    "What are you thanking? Didn''t you say you were just a handyman of the immortal League?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll tell you about it by myself." Fat God came up to Yang Yiyun mysteriously and said in a low voice: "in fact, I''m a little disciple of a respected mother in lianzaoxian League. Hehe ~ brother Yang will go to the headquarters in the future. I''ll cover you and go away ~


    Watching the three fat men leave, Yang Yiyun is in a trance.


    I don''t know if what he said is true or false, but if it is true, he is a disciple of one of his teachers'' mothers, and he is of the same generation.


    It''s interesting to think about it. It''s mysterious.


    I''m also looking forward to meeting three fat people one day.


    Maybe what he said is true.


    "I don''t know how many teachers and mothers the old man has in fairyland..."


    Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    "Master, what kind of teacher?"


    Bao shunguang came up.


    "Nothing. Let''s get ready to start. If we enter the city of the demons early, Luoyang will have more hope." Yang Yiyun prevaricated.


    For the time being, he doesn''t want to disclose the identity of yuntianxie''s Apprentice.


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance of Xiandan city is at the foot of a mountain 1000 miles southeast of Xiandan city.


    Ding Heping and huoyun Pavilion, magic Dan Hall want to meet at the foot of the mountain to enter together.


    This time, Yang Yiyun came out with snow fragrance and magic bird, Ding Heping four people with golden tortoise fairy, and ten guards of the top grade of the great Luo. After they took Yang Yiyun''s Jinyuan great Luo elixir, their cultivation level reached the level of middle grade mixed yuan Taoist immortal.


    And Xuexiang also broke through to the beginning of Hunyuan, but she is a demon fairy, and her real strength is no worse than Ding Heping.


    Yang Yiyun is the only one with the highest accomplishments of Da Luo Da Yuanman. However, he is now the great master of nine grade alchemy recognized by the headquarters of the alchemy alliance, and his position is the highest in the group.


    So Ding Heping''s four people all listen to Yang Yiyun''s command.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that this time there are two forces, huoyun Pavilion and magic Dan Hall. He is not ready to be in the limelight, and still gives Ding Heping the command of the team.


    Ding Heping can only recruit for this, and he has dealt with huoyun Pavilion and magic Dan Hall, so it is convenient for him to do things.


    ¡­¡­


    When we arrived at the foot of the mountain, we saw two groups of people waiting.


    Ding Heping said to Yang Yiyun with a smile: "I said that these people will come. Now it seems that they will not only come, but also be extremely positive. Ha ha ~"


    "Who are they?" Yang Yiyun asked as he walked. In fact, he had seen an acquaintance, or a woman in red, from afar.


    It was Jing can, the woman I met in the land of ghost mother and demon tree!


    For Jing can, Yang Yiyun only knows that she is a member of huoyun Pavilion among the major forces in Xiandan City, and is a great Luo Da''s perfect cultivation.


    She was still dressed in red, with a veil on her face, followed by two old women, black and white.


    Ding Heping looked at the woman in red and said, "the woman in red is huoyun Pavilion, and the old man beside her is the leader of huoyun Pavilion. He is a person who is hidden from the public. I''ve met him several times and dealt with him. His name is Fang Jingtian, who has practiced some kind of breath and introverted skills. I can''t see his accomplishments at my level, but there are rumors, Fang Jingtian''s accomplishments should have entered the realm of the middle class Taoist immortals thousands of years ago.On the other side, wearing white clothes with a black sun on the collar, is the influence of the magic Dan Hall. The leader is the hall master Xing Yuanming. His cultivation is at the peak of the first Hunyuan period. The two hall elders around him are in the first Hunyuan period. The cultivation of the magic Dan Hall is outer pill. It''s very evil to attack with pills. At that time, we still need to have more eyes. "


    Ding Heping gave a brief introduction to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t understand the look and nodded to show that he knew.


    Now, it seems that there is only one master of Hunyuan Daoxian in huoyun Pavilion, but he can''t see through his accomplishments. According to Ding Heping, it''s said that Fang Jingtian was the realm of Chinese Hunyuan Daoxian thousands of years ago. Whether he is Chinese Hunyuan now or not, and whether he has broken through to the top class is unknown.


    Therefore, huoyun Pavilion is the most dangerous one. With Jing can, two old women and ten top-ranking disciples, the number of huoyun Pavilion is 14.


    However, in the magic Dan Hall, Xing Yuanming, the leader of the hall, and the two elders of the hall are both the first class Hunyuan Taoist immortals. Behind them, there are ten subordinates of Da Luo, seven of them are the best, and three of them are the best. The cultivation of experts seems to be weaker, but three of them are the best. Ding Heping said that the magic Dan Hall cultivates outer Dan, which is very strange, This point he had learned in Dongyan''s hands in those years. It''s really weird. You should be careful.


    The magic Dan Hall attack 13 people.


    The last one is them. They have the largest number of experts. In addition to Ding Heping, all four of them have broken through to the middle class Hunyuan because of his cultivation of Jinyuan great luoxiandan. There is also a snow fragrance.


    There are five masters of the middle class Hunyuan Daoxian, and the rest are himself and the golden tortoise fairy with ten top class guards. They are the most powerful among the three forces.


    This also makes Yang Yiyun full of confidence in his trip.


    The three parties meet.


    "Excuse me for your late arrival."


    Ding Heping is the leader of the team. He used to greet Fang Jingtian and Xing Yuanming.


    "Master Ding doesn''t need to be polite. We''re just here." Fang Jingtian of huoyun Pavilion speaks with a smile and is very approachable.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, these figures are just smiling tigers, with scheming and city officials. On the contrary, they should be more careful.


    "Well, master Ding is very calculating. You four masters of the xianzao alliance have all advanced to the level of mediocre Hunyuan. It seems that we have nothing to do with this trip."


    Xing Yuanming, the leader of the magic Dan Hall, squints at Ding Heping and others, and says that Ding Heping''s accomplishments are not taboo.


    Everyone is practicing in Xiandan city. Who doesn''t know who. At this moment, it''s a surprise for Xing Yuanming to see that Ding Heping''s four accomplishments have all broken through to the level of middle class Hunyuan.


    "Ha ha ha, the master of Xing hall is joking. We are just lucky. The purpose of our trip is to enter the city of the demons. We should unite. Don''t have other thoughts, otherwise we will suffer a big loss." Ding Heping is also a wonderful person. He laughs and speaks without salt.


    There is humility, pride and warning in this remark.


    "Well, since all the people are here, let''s go in." Fang Jingtian spoke.


    "That''s good." Ding Heping nodded. If you go in early, maybe you can find Luoyang adults for a moment. If she is still alive, you can get out of trouble. In a word, their goal is to find someone to save people.


    As for the purpose of huoyun Pavilion and magic Dan Hall, Ding Heping can guess some, but he didn''t say anything. Everyone gathered together for their own interests.


    "Let''s go..." Xing Yuanming snorted and took the lead in walking towards the foot of the mountain.


    We are still a hundred meters away from the mountain.


    According to Ding Heping, there is a cave at the foot of the mountain, which is the entrance to the city of demons. It''s just very evil, and few people dare to go in.


    As they walked towards the mountain, Yang Yiyun felt that someone was looking at him. When he looked up, he saw jingcan in red with a veil staring at him.


    Yang Yiyun is not curious about this woman in red with a veil!

 Chapter 1977

    At that time, she wanted to snatch the inscriptions on her body, but she didn''t expect that before she started, Jia Ye jumped out and forced him to jump into the heart of the ghost tree.


    Now when we meet again, she still stares at herself.


    As she passed by, Yang Yiyun laughed and whispered, "my little sister has met again. You are in good shape."


    "You"


    Jing can didn''t expect to see Yang Yiyun again.


    She was shaking with anger.


    "Can''er is gone"


    Fang Jingtian''s voice came from the front.


    "Here comes master."


    Jing can answered, and when he turned to leave, he threatened Yang Yiyun fiercely and said, "you won''t be so lucky this time. I won''t let you go."


    Then he left quickly.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and muttered, "don''t be silly, little girl in red. It''s not easy to get into trouble now."


    "Great master, do you like jingcan fairy?"


    The golden tortoise talks behind him.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "Hey hey, my fair lady is so nice. I''m not embarrassed. I''ve heard that the appearance of jingcan fairy is not the original one that has been transformed by immortality. Peerless appearance is the goddess in the immortal heart of the whole Xiandan city. If the great master likes it, let''s take a chance to deal with her directly." the golden turtle fairy laughs very obscene.


    "Er, you old tortoise, I didn''t expect it to be swollen, sultry and black." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and swore. He didn''t pay any attention to the golden tortoise fairy and went straight ahead.


    However, he was thinking about what the fairy said as he walked along


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is. Everyone should be careful. After entering this cave, there is a teleportation array at a depth of 1000 meters. However, the ancient array is still very unstable


    That is to say, the whole cave will not be stable, At any time, it is possible to be involved by the force of space, so we must be well prepared.


    If you are swept in by the power of space, don''t panic, keep your mind and open your defense, you will not be in great danger. You may enter the city of the demons directly. When you get there, don''t walk around and wait for everyone to arrive. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous to meet the ancient demons or other creatures... "


    Ding Heping stood at the entrance of the cave and said aloud.


    It''s also for everyone.


    We all understand this.


    "Long winded, it''s just a buried city of demons. There''s nothing left now. Let''s go." Xing Yuanming grinned and ordered the people with the magic pill hall to jump into the cave first.


    Next is the huoyun pavilion with Fang Jingtian


    Then Ding Heping took the lead


    Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang are at the end.


    Looking at the more three meters in diameter, it was a dark and bottomless abyss cave. He said to Xuexiang, "be careful."


    "I''m with you"


    At this time, Xuexiang stepped forward and took Yang Yi''s cloud hand.


    Moved?


    Very touched!


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is a kind of protection for Xuexiang.


    Now Xuexiang''s accomplishments have broken through, and he is still low in front of Xuexiang.


    She said that when I was with you, I took Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    It''s very casual, but it''s very natural.


    But small action reflected the snow fragrant to his concern.


    Her hand was a little cold, but it melted Yang''s heart.


    At that time, he did not hesitate to be in front of himself. The low-grade Jia Ye''s attack did not mean to protect him.


    Today''s casual and natural hand in hand is the same.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly feels that his heart is full of happiness at the moment.


    In life, how many people can you meet who care about you from the bottom of their heart and almost protect you by instinct?


    It''s worth dying for such a woman.


    At this moment, she took his hand, but he vowed in his heart: after that, I will protect you and protect you to the end of the sea!


    A leap


    Hand in hand, they jumped into the abyss.


    With the help of magic, Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang slowly fly down.


    As the two men descended, the whole cave became wider and wider, and fell into boundless darknessYang Yiyun and Xue Xiang hand in hand


    In the dark, Yang Yiyun stretched out his hands and hugged Xuexiang.


    The last time I was disturbed by Yan Chixia, I didn''t finish it. This time he did it with deep feeling.


    He kisses Xuexiang.


    She didn''t dodge


    But Yang Yiyun felt her body tremble and heard her heart beat faster.


    "Mm ~"


    A whisper.


    Soft with a trace of warmth.


    Girl''s body fragrance goes straight into the nose.


    Under a kiss, the world is silent, of course, this is for someone.


    In Xuexiang''s feeling, it''s not like this. She feels her heart beating badly and finds that her face is burning.


    By Yang someone kiss on the lips, a strange feeling never appeared in her heart.


    "This is human love..."


    The innocent girl, who has been with Yang for thousands of years, has also learned a lot about the human race. She has witnessed flirting with each other and the entanglement of chiguoguo''s men and women


    I have seen the picture of Yang Yiyun kissing her at the moment.


    In her understanding, this is human love


    Strange in the heart, a little uncomfortable, but feel very wonderful.


    The next moment Xuexiang thought that she should follow the pictures she saw


    So


    Next, Yang got flustered.


    Originally, he expressed his love for Xuexiang with an expression from his heart and went to kiss her.


    But he would not think that Xuexiang often followed Yan Chixia out of Xiandan city during his several hundred years of seclusion, and saw a lot of human behavior, among which the human love had a profound influence on her.


    But... Totally wrong.


    Just when Yang had a good feeling in his heart, he suddenly felt that a pair of jade hands in his arms reached into his clothes


    "Er ~" this made him tremble all over his body and said: "Xuexiang, stop, this kind of environment is not suitable."


    Xuexiang began to pick Yang''s clothes. When she heard him talking, she wondered, "don''t you think we should all take off your love next


    "Poof ~" Yang almost laughed, but also a little embarrassed, released Xuexiang and said: "who said that the love of human race is like this?"


    "Yan Chixia told me that when you were in seclusion, he took me to see the love of your Terran. He said that the love of Terran is the entanglement of chiguoguo, honest and relative." At the moment, Xuexiang talks with doubts. She doesn''t feel right. Yang Yiyun doesn''t respond. Doesn''t he like her?


    "Cough..." someone Yang coughed, gritted his teeth and said: "dog day Yan Chixia, I will go back and not kill you."


    At this time, he reacted. Xuexiang was damaged by Yan Chixia.


    "Isn''t Yan Chixia right?" Xuexiang listen to Yang Yiyun curse, ask Yang Yiyun.


    "Of course not. What you understand now is only a small part of love. At most, it''s a physiology class. You need to understand what love is. Later, I''ll tell you slowly. Besides, don''t talk nonsense about Yan Chixia in the future." someone Yang hates Yan Chixia. What a good simple girl is taken askew.


    "Oh, I''ll continue to study in the future. If I want to integrate into the human race, I''ll understand everything about the human race. I''ll start with love..." Xue Xiang said very seriously.


    This makes Yang Yiyun listen very headache, just want to speak to her, but in this seems to be below the abyss came a huge suction pull force.


    It''s impossible to resist the huge pulling force.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the power of space transmission. Ding Heping reminds us that the ancient array here is already very unstable, and it may be directly pulled in at any time, directly to the city of the demons, without any preparation.


    Not flustered, at this time will directly hold snow fragrance.


    The next moment I felt dizzy.


    Their bodies spin.


    He runs the skill, just hugs Xuexiang tightly, and knows that he has completely entered the space transmission array.


    This feeling of vertigo and rotation lasted for a long time. Yang Yiyun didn''t know how long it was. Maybe it was a day or a few months. Anyway, it was a long time.


    At last, at a certain moment, he felt light.


    When he didn''t come to prepare, he and Xuexiang fell at the same time, as if they landed on the hard rock."Touch"


    There was a lot of pain all over the body.


    If they were not immortal, they would be half dead.


    "Hiss"


    The pain from his whole body made him breathe cold air, but it also made him wake up quickly.


    Seeing that Xuexiang was still in her arms, she quickly asked, "how are you, Xuexiang? Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Snow fragrance answers.


    "Great master"


    At this time, Ding Heping''s voice came to my ear.


    Yang Yiyun got up and looked around.


    It''s a very dark environment, but it''s an underground world. It''s very big. There are some buildings around, but they are all upside down. The strange thing is that there is not much damage to the upside down buildings.


    And Ding Heping''s figure also appeared in the sight.

 Chapter 1978

    "Is the great master OK?"


    Ding Heping came and asked.


    "Nothing. What''s going on here?"


    Yang Yiyun still looks at the surrounding environment, as if it is not a magic city at all, but a big world.


    Generally speaking, there is still some light, but only a little, can see a fuzzy state, like the effect of lighting in the dark.


    It''s dark, and I don''t know where the halo comes from


    In the face of such a situation, it is a bit more gloomy.


    Ding Heping said: "we have already arrived at the city of the demons. In fact, we are all here for the first time. We all know the situation here from the classics. He doesn''t know what it really is.


    Now we can only go one step at a time. According to the records of ancient books, this city of the demons is a city that was directly overturned and buried by the ancient immortals.


    So all the scenes we see now are upside down, and the earth under our feet should be deep in the earth. In the legendary city of the demons, there are tens of millions of monks of the demons, all of whom were suppressed and buried together. According to the records of ancient books, if there are still living demons here, it must be ancient demons.


    Of course, in addition to the existence of ancient demons, there may also be buried creatures together. After all, this is a world full of danger. Let''s be careful. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show understanding.


    At this time, the place they are in seems like an inverted square.


    It looks dim in the distance, but it''s still recognizable. Walking out of the square, it''s on the street


    At this time, there was a roar from the other side.


    "Boom"


    Then he heard someone shouting: "there is a border here, we are trapped in it."


    Only when this voice rings can people think of a problem.


    It seems that it''s easy to come in, but difficult to go out. There''s no turning back.


    Yang Yiyun asked Ding Heping, "old Ding, how can we get out? There''s no way back above our heads?"


    Ding Heping was embarrassed for a while: "I really forget this, but it doesn''t matter. There are many entrances to the city of demons. It''s said that the forces outside Xiandan city can get in and out at a specific time, so there must be other ways out. Let''s go and look for them then."


    "Well, let''s go and see what''s going on over there."


    Then Yang Yiyun takes Xuexiang and Ding Heping to other people.


    In the past, we found that we were really trapped. We were trapped in a place with a radius of 100 meters, surrounded by invisible borders.


    "What''s going on? Does Master Ding know? " Xing Yuanming spoke.


    "It seems to be the boundary of yin and Yang." before Ding Heping spoke, Bao shunguang answered Xing Yuanming''s question directly.


    "Master Bao, is there a way to crack it?" Fang Jingtian also spoke.


    Bao shunguang was the only one among them. At this time, everyone looked at him.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Bao shunguang, but Bao shunguang was embarrassed and said with a smile: "Keke ~ in fact, I can only see that it''s the boundary of yin and Yang, which can''t be broken. Moreover, it''s the boundary of ancient times, which means that all of us can''t be broken together."


    As soon as we heard what Bao shunguang said, we rolled our eyes one by one.


    Can''t break you say chicken feather ~


    For Bao shunguang, it''s really hard for him to break the barrier here.


    You know, this is the ancient magic city.


    In ancient times, since the ancient immortals directly turned over this magic city and buried it, it is very clear.


    If you can easily solve the establishment of the demon clan, you can solve it directly. Why spend a lot of effort to turn over the whole city directly?


    Isn''t that unnecessary?


    The reason for doing so can only show that the magic city is not simple, or that there are demons in the magic city that make the ancient immortals feel difficult, or that they can''t enter the first World War. They simply turn over the whole magic city to bury the seal, and build another immortal city on it to suppress it.


    It''s enough to show that this magic city is extraordinary.


    Just imagine how powerful a means it takes to bury a city of demons?


    So it''s hard for Bao shunguang to break through. He can come out. It''s a good boundary between yin and Yang.


    Yang Yiyun thought of these and understood Bao shunguang.But some people don''t understand. For example, Xing Yuanming almost didn''t ridicule Bao shunguang.


    This time, Bao shunguang and Xing Yuanming quarreled.


    Ding Heping was the leader of this incident. Now the situation is not clear. Strictly speaking, he didn''t really enter the city of the demons, so he began to quarrel. It''s very bad. He resisted his anger to dissuade him.


    And Fang Jingtian of huoyun Pavilion is in the state of watching a play, and he can''t help laughing at the idea of making immortal alliance.


    As the owner of Bao shunguang, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s natural that he can''t fight. He says that Xing Yuanming doesn''t see the sound of ridicule, but he doesn''t really dare to do it. After all, he has a great potential in making immortal alliance.


    But Yang Yiyun will not let his younger brother suffer.


    Without moving his face, he released the magic bird from the space of heaven and earth pot and said, "crow, what''s the situation here?"


    The magical bird claims to be the first magical bird in the three realms. Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it before, but he believed it after a drop of his life essence and blood killed him and made him jump several levels of his strength cultivation.


    Since he is the God and devil bird who is known as the number one in the three worlds, he should be able to tell one or two or three.


    As long as the magic bird can solve this problem, it is equivalent to resolving Bao shunguang''s embarrassment and can slap in the face in disguise.


    "Wow, you weak chicken, how did you get to a space of yin and Yang reversal?" As soon as the magic bird comes out, it yells and, of course, talks with Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, in the case of outsiders, Shenmo bird has always been very low-key. It never speaks in front of outsiders. Communicating with Yang Yiyun is all a sound transmission.


    "Speak well, what is the reversal space of yin and Yang? I told you before that we are going to a city of demons which was overturned by ancient immortals to suppress the seal. But after a period of time, the seal and channel of the city of demons are loose. According to Lao Ding, we can directly enter the city of demons.


    But after we were sucked into the space channel, we came here. We were just trapped in a circle of 100 meters. Bao shunguang said that there was a boundary between yin and Yang. He couldn''t help it.


    Now what I ask you is, is there any way for us to get out of this enchantment, or enter the real demon city? " Yang Yiyun said to the magic bird and waited for its answer.


    "You weak chicken, you will find trouble. It''s easy to get out of here, but Laozi tells you that going out is equal to going in. The place you enter should be what you call the city of the demons. The devil is very strong in the boy, but the immortal will be restrained by the devil. It''s hard to say what exists after you enter. Are you sure you want to go in?" Asked the bird.


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and said, "when you come, do you have any choice? Just say how to get out of this boundary of yin and Yang. As for the situation inside, I am prepared."


    After the magic bird cursed the weak chicken, the voice said: "this is the reversal space of yin and Yang. Everything you see is upside down. After you go in, it will be normal, but it is equal to entering the Yin side..."


    "Can you just get to the point?" Yang Yiyun interrupts the magic bird.


    "If you want to kill a weak chicken, it''s up to you. I don''t care whether you live or die this time. Listen, the entrance is on the square above your head. Carefully feel that the place where there is the convergence of yin and Yang is the exit. It''s also the entrance to the city of demons." Magic bird said directly closed his eyes, squatted on Yang Yiyun shoulder began to doze, do not want to say a word with Yang.


    Yang Yiyun got the answer he wanted. He was so happy that he didn''t expect the result.


    It''s true that there is an upside down square on the top of the head. All the buildings look upside down, but I feel it carefully. It''s true that on the upside down square on the top of the head, there is a breath of yin and Yang, which is weak but exists.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun told Bao shunguang about it. Anyway, he asked Bao shunguang to hit him in the face. He didn''t want to be in the limelight for the time being.


    Bao shunguang, who had been fighting with Xing Yuanming until his face was red and his neck was thick, suddenly heard Yang Yiyun''s voice. The next moment, he was shocked, and a smile appeared on his face. Looking at Xing Yuanming, he roared: "listen to me, I will find the exit in one minute. Can you believe it, do you dare to make a big bet with me?"

 Chapter 1979

    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t laugh when he heard Bao shunguang talking. He didn''t expect that Bao shunguang would cheat people.


    If Xing Yuanming agrees, it will definitely bleed.


    Just wait to see a good play.


    At this moment, Xuexiang suddenly asked in a low voice: "do you know how to get out?"


    "Ha ha, you are smart, but let Lao Bao beat Xing Yuanming in the face first. Ha ha ~" someone Yang is bad and laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Bao shunguang suddenly proposed to find the exit within one minute and make a bet, which made Xing Yuanming a Leng.


    Before also blush neck thick, said that there is no way to break, also did not say what export, so a blink of an eye said that can find export, cheat ghost?


    Although the heart thinks like this, but Xing Yuanming by treasure Shun light stare at a face of you dare not is recognize Counsellor''s facial expression annoy.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you are so capable. Go ahead and gamble." Xing Yuanming said with a cold hum.


    Bao shunguang grinned: "simple, gamble on five thousand immortal stones... Zhongpin."


    Bao shunguang added in a lengthened voice: "dare you gamble?"


    Five thousand pieces of immortal stones are not enough for these Hunyuan level masters, even if Xing Yuanming is the master of the magic Dan Hall.


    Xing Yuanming was in a bit of a dilemma in front of the public. Five thousand pieces of immortal stone, even if he was the Lord of the magic Dan Hall, was in pain.


    However, he did not believe that baoshunguang could find the exit within a minute.


    Yao Jue and Bian long said anxiously: "Lao Bao, you are crazy. You can''t gamble..."


    As soon as Xing Yuanming saw it, he seemed that Bao shunguang was a little angry, so he gambled. He didn''t believe in evil. He gritted his teeth and said, "gamble, gamble. Lord Fang and master Ding are witnesses. I don''t believe you for a minute."


    Xing Yuanming waves a storage ring and flies to Ding Heping.


    "Hey, hey, bet."


    With a smile, Bao shunguang flies to Fang Jingtian with the same ring.


    "Five thousand medium grade immortal stones, not many, not many." Fang Jingtian finished the inspection.


    "I have no problem, either." Ding Heping said, but now he wants to laugh, but he can''t help it, because he got Yang Yiyun''s voice.


    As for Bian long and Yao Jue, it is not clear. Therefore, Yang Yiyun did not tell them, otherwise the play would not have been performed.


    Now Yang Yiyun smiles.


    Bao shunguang smiles.


    Ding Heping is also laughing in his heart. He is happy to see his success. Xing Yuanming is an arrogant and domineering man. To ridicule Bao shunguang is to ridicule the alliance of cultivating immortals and Yang Yiyun.


    Now, Yang Yiyun finds out where the exit is and asks Bao shunguang to hit Xing Yuanming in the face.


    "Time starts..."


    Ding Heping and Fang Jingtian spoke at the same time as witnesses.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll find out." With a smile, Bao shunguang jumped up and flew up. He gave Yang Yiyun a good command of the position of yin and Yang.


    "Boom"


    The next moment in the roar, sure enough, Bao shunguang hit the place, there is a whirlpool portal.


    "Found, where is the gateway, here is the space of yin and Yang reversal, so the square standing upside down above our head, or the entrance of this demon city is at the intersection of yin and Yang above our head." Bao shunguang was very proud, and told Yang Yiyun a set of explanations directly.


    But there is some truth in the public ears.


    There is no use at all. In one minute, I can''t find the exit.


    "This... This is impossible. I don''t believe this is the exit." Xing Yuan was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. In fact, he knew that he had lost.


    The vortex that can appear on the top of the head must be the exit, because there are no other abnormalities here, and only the top of the head they haven''t checked.


    How did Tong Bao Shun Guang find it?


    But they don''t admit it.


    "Send someone in to have a look and you''ll know."


    At this time Ding Heping spoke and nodded to a bodyguard.


    The next moment, the bodyguard jumped up to 100 meters, entered the vortex, and disappeared.


    Then Fang Jingtian and Xing Yuanming sent in two of their subordinates.


    Then everyone saw a strange scene


    However, after entering the vortex portal, the three great Luo sent by the three forces appeared on the square above everyone''s head the next moment.They were still standing upside down, but they didn''t fall down. Suddenly, they seemed to be saying something that everyone couldn''t hear, and it seemed that they couldn''t see the side where they were.


    Now it''s finally clear.


    What Bao shunguang is looking for is the exit, which is also what he said about the reversal space of yin and Yang. It''s an inverted space. You can see the inverted square and buildings, but the people inside should not see them.


    "Xing Yuanming, you lost."


    Bao shunguang said with a smile.


    "I won the bet on Yobo shunguang." Fang Jingtian gives the five thousand grade immortal stones to Bao shunguang according to the agreement in advance. Anyway, it''s not his immortal stone, so he doesn''t feel bad.


    "Thank you, immortal stone. I''m happy to accept it." Bao shunguang is very happy.


    "You... Let''s go"


    After all, Xing Yuanming left with a face and entered the whirlpool above his head.


    I know that I was fooled by Bao shunguang, but I have nothing to say.


    I''m very angry.


    Fang Jingtian also takes people into the whirlpool


    What''s left in the game is all my own.


    When Fang Jingtian left with the people from huoyun Pavilion, Bao shunguang came to Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "thank you for saving my face. This is Xing Yuanming''s 5000 medium grade immortal stone, plus my 5000, a total of 10000 medium grade immortal stone. Please accept it."


    Yang Yiyun looked at the storage ring handed over by Bao shunguang and was stunned. He stopped and said, "this is yours. What do you say to me?"


    "If it wasn''t for Xing Yuanming''s escape, I would be laughed to death by them. The master told me to go out, which made me angry. Looking at Xing Yuanming''s face turned green just now, I was very happy. Ha ha, it''s all the master''s credit to win Xing Yuanming''s five thousand immortal stones. Even if they are filial to the master, please accept them."


    Bao shunguang spoke sincerely and resolutely handed over the storage ring.


    Now Yang Yiyun is a little embarrassed. It''s not Yang''s style to accept the benefits of his own people as the master. It''s Bao shunguang''s intention.


    When he was in a dilemma, Ding Heping said, "take it, great master. It''s Lao Bao''s intention."


    "Yes, great master, take it. It''s a shame to say. Thanks to the great master, we''ve all broken through to the middle class. We don''t have anything to offer. These are three charms that I refined. One is to escape, one is to defend, and the other is to attack. I hope great master won''t give up."


    Yao Jue came up with three charms.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the great master''s zengdan, we don''t know when we can break through, and I don''t have anything good in my hometown. Give this puppet soldier to the great master to fight against the great round man of Hunyuan Daoxian to the greatest extent. I hope that the great master''s men can fight." In his speech, the Dragon waved his hand, and there appeared a puppet about the size of a normal person with a mask and dark armor.


    Yang Yiyun has also studied the way of puppet in Xiuzhen world. Although he is not proficient in it, he can see that the puppet dragon is a good thing.


    It''s even more exciting to hear him say that he can resist the attack of Da Yuanman Hunyuan Daoxian.


    At this time Ding Heping was a little embarrassed. Bao shunguang was a follower of Yang Yiyun, but it didn''t matter. Bian long was a puppet master. It was very suitable to send puppets. Yao was a master of charms. It was reasonable to send charms. This was a return gift to Yang Yiyun. It should be so.


    But what about him?


    He is an alchemist


    However, Yang Yiyun is a great master of Jiupin alchemy.


    Ding Heping''s elixir is not available.


    But Yang Yiyun gave him the elixir, directly let him break through to the middle class Hunyuan, this is adult love, now other people can have a gift, if he didn''t, it''s not suitable.


    But what do you give back?


    It has become a problem of peace.


    After thinking about it, Ding Heping took out a storage ring and said, "the elixir I refined won''t be taken out to show my shame. In this storage ring are ten elixirs I collected. I believe it can play a greater role in the hands of the great master."


    "Er ~ what are you doing here? I don''t want to give you the elixir in return..." Yang Yiyun looked at the four people all took out the gift, very embarrassed.


    "Great master, we are all people who cultivate immortals. Take it. It can be regarded as giving us an idea to understand..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The four spoke one after another.


    "Well, I''ll have the cheek to take it. I''ll make a good elixir in the future, and I''ll have your share. Thank you very much."


    In the end, Yang accepted it happily. In fact, he knew that the gifts for the four were very valuable.It''s something he can use and needs.


    I didn''t accept all of them.


    Everyone was happy, and then they all entered the whirlpool

 Chapter 1980

    Everyone went into the whirlpool and appeared in the square.


    This time, what you see is no longer the scene of handstand, but standing on the square normally, and the buildings around are also normal.


    As the magic bird said, now you have entered a space world of yin and Yang reversal.


    In fact, from the outside, they are counter productive, but inside, they are normal.


    But according to the meaning of the magic bird, the space of the city where they are now, everything has become the reverse.


    Now their entry into the demon city begins, and everything will change.


    Moreover, after Yang Yiyun arrived here, he felt for the first time that the existence of heaven and earth was not immortal Qi, but the extremely strong evil Qi and Yin evil spirit.


    These forces are also the components of the forces existing between heaven and earth, but they are suitable for the cultivation of demons, not for the cultivation of immortals. The two forces are extremely antagonistic and mutually restrained.


    It''s very dangerous here, according to the magic bird.


    However, there is no way to deal with the danger. Now they all come in, and according to Yang Yiyun''s character, he doesn''t flinch at will.


    "This..."


    Ding Heping was also surprised. Unexpectedly, he became normal after he came in.


    "Is this the reversal space of yin and Yang? It''s really weird. It doesn''t look like the city was buried at all. It hasn''t been damaged at all." The dragon also looked at his words.


    "Something''s wrong. The power in the heaven and earth here is all evil Qi. Please close your orifices and don''t absorb it." Bao shunguang yelled for the first time.


    In fact, it''s said to the guards at the level of Da Luo. They all feel it at the first time when they enter without reminding.


    Yang Yiyun asked Xue Xiang, "does evil Qi have any influence on your demon cultivation?"


    "Yes, the power of immortals, demons and Demons has an influence on each other. The power of immortals is relatively soft, but the power of demons is just fierce. As for the power of demons, it is overbearing. Theoretically, it has an influence on any power." Snow fragrant thinks to say.


    "But if you don''t absorb too much, it''s OK. I won''t have much influence. Don''t worry." Then Xuexiang added.


    "That''s good." Unconsciously, Yang didn''t find that he also began to care about Xuexiang.


    At this time, the three forces gathered in the square and occupied one side respectively. Next, we didn''t find any boundary.


    There are streets all around the square. It looks like it extends in all directions. The sky here still looks dark and grey.


    It''s a question of where to go next.


    There are also differences.


    According to the original plan, we should advance and retreat together, that is, we should act together.


    But at the moment, Xing Yuanming of the magic Dan Hall and Fang Jingtian of the huoyun pavilion have to choose different directions, while Ding Heping hopes that everyone will act together.


    After the stalemate, no one can be convinced of the tripartite confrontation.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at the magic Dan Hall and huoyun Pavilion. He could not help but said, "Lao Ding, there is no need to dissuade him. Since someone wants to die, don''t stop him."


    Yang has always wanted to keep a low profile, but at this time he really can''t stand it. Xing Yuanming and Fang Jingtian are two old foxes.


    He said that he would make concerted efforts to enter the city of the demons, but now he is engaged in separatism. He hates such people who are rebellious.


    So speak directly to Ding Heping and don''t let Ding Heping talk to them.


    In ancient times, the city of the demons was so easy to roam?


    Although there may be a lot of natural resources and local treasures here, they also need to have life to enjoy. He knows what the two old foxes think.


    God annoys them this kind of good difference, the fellow of the generation of each conceited.


    Yang Yiyun did not hold back his mouth, but stopped in the ears of Xing Yuanming and Fang Jingtian, which made a big difference.


    They look at Yang Yiyun together.


    "Ha ha, master Ding, you made the immortal alliance. I remember that since Luoyang disappeared, it seems that you have been taking care of things. When can a little Da Luo command you?"


    At the moment, Fang Jingtian squints his eyes and looks at Yang Yiyun. In fact, he naturally knows Yang Yiyun''s identity, After all, it was the niuren who killed Jia Ye and destroyed xiandanlou. When Jia Ye was fighting alone, he razed xiandanlou to the ground, but he became a celebrity in xiandancheng.


    How could Fang Jingtian not know that this big Luo is Yang Yiyun?Although he didn''t come to the scene to watch the battle in person, his apprentice Jing can recorded the whole process and showed him the image, which made him have a deep memory of Yang Yiyun.


    Naturally, it is also clear that Yang Yiyun is not an ordinary Dalao, but a strange Dalao who can kill the Hunyuan.


    The reason why he said this intentionally is to see what is the relationship between Yang Yiyun and lianzaoxian League. He must have joined lianzaoxian League, and it seems that he has gained a good status in lianzaoxian League. Is it hard to be a master like Ding Heping?


    What kind of master? Is it alchemy, weapon, charm or puppet?


    After all, if you enter the city of demons, you will have less trouble if you know more about one person. Only when you know yourself and the other can you survive a hundred battles, live longer and go further.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little Luo. What qualifications do you have to talk to us? What is Xing Yuanming also spoke. Can''t he see the strangeness of Yang Yiyun''s existence?


    Naturally, I can see that I don''t know who Yang Yiyun is. At this time, I just have the same idea as Fang Jingtian.


    I also want to test Yang Yiyun''s position in this wave of people. Although Yang Yiyun is very low-key along the way, Xing Yuanming can see that Ding Heping and Bao shunguang, the four immortals, have a higher respect for this boy than their peers.


    This is very unreasonable.


    Fang Jingtian explores Yang Yiyun''s depth, and Xing Yuanming naturally wants to.


    It''s just that there''s a big difference between the two.


    I would like to, but Fang Jingtian''s exploration is more brilliant. As for Xing Yuanming, ha ha, he came across a stone.


    Without waiting for Ding Heping''s reply, Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "I''m not qualified to talk to you, but I''m qualified to kill you. If you want to get out of here, get out of here. If you want to get out of here, I''ll kill you now."


    "You..." Xing Yuanming was very angry. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was so direct, and he was the one who directly attacked him. He was so angry that he trembled all over: "Yang Yiyun, don''t think you can kill Jia Ye. I''m not Jia Ye''s fool. Believe it or not, I will kill you now..."


    Xing Yuanming also became angry and threatened Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha, whether Xing Yuanming and Yang Yiyun are qualified or not is a matter for us to refine the immortal alliance. Now he is our person to refine the immortal alliance. If you want to fight with him, you can be regarded as a fart. If you want to fight, we can refine the immortal Alliance to accompany you."


    Ding Heping naturally supported Yang Yiyun directly at this time, and almost said that Yang Yiyun was the great master of nine grade alchemy in the alliance of alchemy and immortality. However, this matter should be kept secret and should not be known to the outside world, otherwise it would lead to jealousy.


    Ding Heping stands beside Yang Yiyun with great momentum.


    Then Bao shunguang''s face was not good for thousands.


    Bian long, Yao Jue and Xue Xiang all stand by Yang Yiyun''s side. One by one, you exude a powerful, in fact, pure Chinese Hunyuan cultivation.


    Xing Yuanming was shocked.


    I feel sweating on my forehead.


    Now he can see that Yang Yiyun has gained a good status in the alliance of refining and making immortals. Otherwise, Ding Heping and his four men would not have such a 14-year-old attitude, or even the momentum of going up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire as long as Yang Yiyun gave an order.


    Plus Yang Yiyun''s demons and immortals, all five Chinese Hunyuan


    How to fight this?


    Just when Xing Yuanming was sweating, he was still thinking about whether Fang Jingtian could form an alliance. Who knows that Fang Jingtian, an old boy, slipped away with someone, and soon disappeared into the darkness of the street.


    At the moment, Xing Yuanming is hard to ride a tiger.


    But at this time, he heard the voice of shame.


    Yang Yiyun stepped forward and said with a sneer, "if it wasn''t for my real work, I don''t need to waste the garbage with you. Today I would chop you up and feed the dog. Go away."


    Xing Yuanming and the two halls around him were very angry, but


    If they really want to fight, they have to face the top five Chinese Hunyuan Taoist immortals, What''s more, Yang Yiyun is a big Luo and a big Yuanman, but he can also kill the first product Hunyuan.


    I can''t afford it


    "We''ll see. Let''s go."


    After all, Xing Yuanming counseled, put down a cruel words, swish with people to leave the square to another direction.

 Chapter 1981

    Looking at Xing Yuanming''s vicious departure, Bao shunguang couldn''t help but say, "is the master going to let this old thing go like this?"


    "What else?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and continued: "remember, we are now in a space world that may be completely different from the outside world. If there are ancient demons or other creatures here, the Terran can unite and use them.


    It''s better to keep them than to kill them, and if we fight, we''ll be hurt. It''s not cost-effective. It''s bad luck to kill and bleed as soon as we come in. OK, let''s go to the dark and try water. Let''s study how to find Luoyang. "


    In a few words, Yang Yiyun set the tone.


    It''s true in Bao shunguang''s ears.


    Ding Heping said: "yes, our goal here is to find Luoyang adults. That''s the right person. If they want to go, let them go."


    "How does Lao Ding look for Luoyang? Do you have any regulations?" Yang Yiyun asked Ding Heping that he was prepared to come to Ding Heping, and it was impossible for him to come in rashly.


    "Great master, I have a token from the Lord of Luoyang, which is the leader''s order of the alliance. When the Lord of Luoyang left that year, he gave it to me to take care of the alliance in Xiandan city.


    In fact, I haven''t used this token all the time. I found that you found the word left by Lord Luoyang a few days ago. I went back to find the token, but I found that the breath of Lord Luoyang on the token didn''t dissipate, which means that she must still be alive.


    If Lord Luoyang is really in the city of the demons, we can find her according to her breath in the order of the immortal alliance, but the breath is weak. It may be a bit troublesome to find, but we can also track her. "


    When Ding Heping finished, a powerful token appeared in his hand. The above three words are immortal alliance order. It''s obvious that it''s an immortal weapon, not a high-level one.


    Of course, these immortals are more often status symbols.


    According to Ding Heping''s meaning, this is also the token of Luoyang as the leader of Xiandan City refining alliance branch, but when he left, he gave it to him and let him take charge of the refining alliance of Xiandan City branch.


    Now it has become the key to find Luoyang.


    So many things in the world have cause and effect.


    At that time, Luoyang didn''t leave Ding Heping this immortal alliance order. Even if they knew that Luoyang had entered the city of demons, it was hard to find her.


    After all, the area of this demon city is not small. If it is a city, it is actually a world.


    It''s hard to find without a goal.


    There is a main line for the existence of this immortal alliance, and it is easy to find it.


    Because it has the flavor of Luoyang.


    "Are you sure you can cast it?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Yes, I''ll try. There''s a set of secret ways to find and track the disciples of the sect. I''ll try it later."


    Ding Heping''s words fell, and the casting began. He took the xianmeng order in his hand and began to cast the secret.


    Standing in the same place, he closed his eyes and pinched his hands. He said something in the breach, and the immortal alliance order also sent out a halo.


    It seems that it will take a while. Yang Yiyun asks Bao shunguang to be alert. This place is quiet now, but who can guarantee that there will be any changes in the next moment?


    After all, from now on, they enter an ancient magic city.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know much about the magic way of the fairyland. He doesn''t know if it''s the same as those demons he just met in the Xiuzhen world.


    Thinking of this, he asked Bian long and Yao not to say, "how much do you know about the demons in fairyland? Can you tell me about it? "


    Yao Jue said: "we don''t know much about it. We''ve heard some rumors. The old generation told us that the magic way of the fairyland is the same as that of the fairyland. They are all pursuing the road, but the devil is extreme after all. There''s no need for the extreme way of cultivation, and they always want to assimilate all the creatures in the fairyland into demons.


    In ancient times, the war between the immortal and the devil broke out. It is said that the evil way was completely suppressed by the ancient immortals and sealed in a place in jiuchongtian, but it was not completely eliminated. In the end, the evil way was also a terrible generation, not completely extinct.


    Other demons scattered all over the fairyland have been exterminated and suppressed. Basically, there are no more. However, we can''t rule out that there are fish who have missed the net, but we can''t make any waves.


    In fact, the fairyland has not completely eradicated the demons all the time. Up to now, there are demons everywhere occasionally, but it is not a climate. As long as there are demons everywhere, they will be eradicated and suppressed for the first time.


    There are two obvious differences between the demonic friars, the human race, the demon race and other races, and the immortals as the degenerate or the enchanted.There is a kind of voluntary cultivation of demons. This kind of cultivation is called the cultivation of demons. What they pursue is the power of demons. Seeking derivation is also the road of demons. They also have a complete and independent consciousness from the beginning. They are no different from immortals.


    The other is the fallen devil, which is passive. More often, the immortal or the demon clan or other creatures fall into the evil way due to their wrong cultivation, or they are greedy by the demon clan for willpower, assimilated and controlled. In this case, they will lose their consciousness and become walking corpses. They will only be full of hostility and killing, and it is difficult to recover their consciousness.


    Of course, some of them can recover, but they are all fengmaolingjiao. At the end of cultivation, they will completely turn into blood demons, and eventually produce a new consciousness, which is called a very terrible devil.


    One thing they have in common is that the way of cultivation is often extreme and short cut, which is very evil, so it is not allowed by the immortal.


    There is also the division of cultivation level of the demon family, which is divided into small devil, big devil, real devil, heaven devil, little devil king, big devil king, devil king, devil emperor and devil Zun. The nine levels are exactly corresponding to the nine levels cultivated by our immortals, namely, Tianxian, Zhenxian, Jinxian, Daluo, Hunyuan, Xianjun, Xianwang, Xiandi and xianzun.


    Generally speaking, the evil cultivation of the demons is also to gain the power of heaven and earth, but the practitioners of the demons will do whatever they can... "


    Yao Jue is also a popular science popularization for Yang Yiyun.


    Let Yang Yiyun have an understanding of the demons in fairyland.


    He also talked about the demons he met in Xiuzhen world. Yao''s answer was that they were all ancestors, but when they came to the lower world, they had different strengths.


    But it''s obvious that the demons in fairyland are more powerful.


    Just when they were discussing the demons in the fairyland, Ding Heping finally completed the application of the secret method.


    "There''s a reaction."


    Ding Heping spoke excitedly.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and other people saw that Ding Heping''s immortal alliance order had a milky light ball the size of a baby''s fist.


    "How is Lao Ding?" Asked the dragon.


    Ding Heping pointed to the light group emerging from the xianmeng order and said excitedly, "this is the breath pearl extracted from the xianmeng order left by Luoyang adults. I have a feeling that Luoyang adults are here. This breath pearl will lead us to find Luoyang adults."


    "That''s great. Let''s set out quickly. If we find Luoyang as soon as possible, she will be rescued as soon as possible." Bao shunguang was also excited.


    Ding Heping takes a look at Yang Yiyun and asks for his opinions. Unconsciously, Yang Yiyun Yanran has become the core among them.


    "Let''s go. Luoyang must be trapped somewhere in the magic city. If we find her earlier, she can get out of the trouble earlier."


    Yang Yiyun nodded to Ding Heping to lead the way.


    "Good." With a wave of Ding Heping''s hand, the breath bead flew up, and everyone followed.


    But out of the square, into the east of a street.


    Previously, Fang Jingtian of huoyun Pavilion went to the west, while Xing Yuanming of magic Dan Hall went to the south.


    The square is surrounded by four streets.


    But I don''t know where to go.


    No one knows how big the city is.


    What is different from the city of fairyland is the architecture.


    Along the way, we received the buildings on both sides. Most of the buildings we saw were made of huge stones. They were basically very tall buildings.


    It didn''t seem to have suffered any great damage, on the contrary, it was very good.


    It''s just that there are no living beings, and the silence is terrible.


    But the more we go forward, the more evil spirit and evil spirit in the world become heavier and heavier.


    Although we have closed the orifices and acupoints, we still feel uncomfortable under such a strong magic impact.


    "Ah... Help..."


    At a certain moment, in the dark distance, there was a cry of panic.


    Yang Yiyun and Ding Heping''s face changed.


    "Everyone, make a good defense, stop first."


    Yang Yiyun yelled. He recognized a cry for help coming to them

 Chapter 1982

    It sounds familiar, but I don''t know who it is?


    Or it won''t be human at all.


    Everyone stopped and looked ahead.


    From far to near


    Finally, a figure appeared in the dim halo, 100 meters away from them.


    The environment here is dim and the visibility is 100 meters.


    And from the moment we came in, we all found that we could not use the immortal knowledge, which was the limitation of some rules.


    However, Yang Yiyun has a smile on his lips.


    He thinks that he has the eye of heaven and earth, where other people''s immortal knowledge is limited, but he can see the void and the reality and the farther place through the eye of heaven and earth.


    So Yang Yiyun saw that seven or eight people came running behind him.


    These people are no other than Fang Jingtian from huoyun Pavilion.


    Mingming left for the first time in the square, and the three forces went in different directions, but now they are together.


    From this point of view, the streets of this magic city extend in all directions.


    Of course, these people in huoyun Pavilion meet with them now. This is not the point. The point is that they are chased


    I was chased by something, and I was short of several guards.


    It means that there are already people lost.


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart. They deserved it. They all said that we should go together. Only by uniting here can we be safe, but no one would listen.


    Is that a setback?


    It''s time!


    Then Yang Yiyun''s pupils contracted. In his eyes, he saw a huge black cloud behind Fang Jingtian and others.


    They are being chased by the black clouds.


    In a flash, the first person came to Yang Yiyun and others.


    It''s a big Luo bodyguard beside Fang Jingtian.


    "Help... Master Ding, help..."


    This person to Yang Yiyun and others in front of a face of panic cry for help, seems to be scared.


    Ding Heping came forward: "what''s the matter?"


    In questioning, he waved to the man, and a Xianyuan hit him, stabilizing his mind.


    At the moment, before waiting for the man to answer, Fang Jingtian and others came to Yang Yiyun.


    "What''s the matter with Lord Fang?" Yao asked.


    "There are ancient demons chasing us..."


    Fang Jingtian also has a look of lingering fear in his speech. When he is in front of Yang Yiyun and others, he looks a little embarrassed.


    After all, as soon as the meeting was held, he didn''t move forward and backward together according to the original agreement.


    No, embarrassment is strange.


    "Deserve it!" the Dragon said.


    "Cough, everyone, let''s go. The ancient demons are very difficult to deal with. They can''t be scattered or destroyed. I''ve lost several of my men." Fang Jingtian didn''t care about Bian Long''s curse, and he just blamed himself. He said to let everyone go clean.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go anymore," Yang Yiyun said, squinting his eyes.


    He''s been looking around.


    At this moment, black clouds appeared before and after people returned to the street.


    They''re surrounded.


    Soon there were black clouds all around, and there was no way to go.


    When Yang Yiyun spoke, everyone saw the black clouds appearing in the line of sight.


    In other words, it''s not the black cloud at all, but the strong evil spirit.


    In a flash, the evil spirit at both ends of the street disappeared.


    There is nothing.


    It doesn''t seem to have happened at all.


    Although Ding Heping is angry in the quiet sky, he also knows that he can''t get angry at the moment. The evil Qi just appeared dissipates out of thin air. He feels that it''s not so simple.


    These people of Fang Jingtian have experienced it, and only they can understand the situation.


    We still need to ask.


    "What''s the matter with Fang Ge Zhu?" Ding Heping asked.


    Fang Jingtian sighed: "ah, after we left for about 1000 meters, we ran into the devil''s spirit. At first, we didn''t care about it and rushed to it. As a result, one of our men suddenly began to smoke. In a short time, it turned into someone to do it, as if he had been sucked dry by something.


    Later, I found out that it was a personal shadow, or an ancient demon spirit, which was very strange. They could incarnate into magic Qi. The shadow was hidden in magic Qi, and the attack was ineffective. When they hit the body, it would only turn into a magic Qi, and it would condense again.The horror is that although all of them will disappear, we can''t see them disappear. Just like in the shadow of the air, although the evil spirit you see is gone now, those ancient evil spirits may be approaching us... "


    "Well, you are Fang Jingtian. He said that he brought trouble to us for a long time, and he never came back, Don''t set us on fire... "Bao shunguang cursed loudly.


    Fang Jingtian said with a bitter smile, "master Bao, I didn''t know you would be in this direction."


    "Lord Fang, how can you be sure that it''s the ancient spirits, not other creatures?" Yang Yiyun asked the key.


    Fang Jingtian can now see that Yang Yiyun is the core person among the people who make immortal alliance, so he is not surprised to ask questions about Yang Yiyun.


    "Yang Daoyou answered:" Fang has also read some ancient books about the city of demons. I know very well that what we encounter is ancient demons, but the level is not too high. It should be the lowest level of small demons, but it''s too weird to fight and die. "


    After Yang Yiyun confirmed, he began to ask the magic bird, according to Fang Jingtian, it is not how powerful these ancient demons are, but that he has not found a way to eliminate them.


    According to Fang Jingtian, these ancient demons have two difficult characteristics: first, they can have a similar means of stealth; second, after breaking up, they can turn into demonic Qi and agglomerate again.


    But Yang Yiyun thinks that every living creature has its weakness. Even the ancient spirits are not included. The key is to see if we can find the right way.


    And the magic bird is well-informed, maybe there is a way, so he needs to ask the magic bird.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, crow. What do you think of the ancient ghosts?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird squatting on his shoulder.


    "I have a way. I told you not to be a weak chicken. You have to listen to me. Well, I deserve it when I meet the iron wall." The magic bird is not polite at all. The sound transmission is cursing.


    "You''re fat and you''re panting. I''m serious. I''ll tell you. Is there any way to solve it? Do you want to have the elixir in the future? " For the magic bird, Yang Yiyun also grasped some of its habits, such as appropriate threats.


    "Er... I owe you, son. Well, there''s no way. But I need to look at the situation first to find out how to deal with it. Let''s try the water. I''ll see what virtue these ancient demons are."


    When it comes to pills, the moral integrity of the magic bird falls.


    It is proposed that who should try the water first to find out the way to deal with the ancient demons.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Jingtian and said, "according to you, Lord Fang, are those ancient demons hidden now, where we can''t see them? Or is it coming towards us? "


    "Yes, it must be so. These ancient demons are very strange. They have the ability to hide their bodies. At this time, they may have approached us, but I don''t know if Yang Daoyou can deal with them?" Fang Jingtian always feels that Yang Yiyun is very mysterious. Maybe this boy has a way.


    "There is a way, but it needs the cooperation of Fang Ge Zhu." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Fang Jingtian was on the alert and asked slowly, "how to cooperate?"


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "simple, I need to observe the means of ancient demon attack, so I need to send someone to try the water."


    "Yang Yiyun, what do you mean, let our people die?"


    Fang Jingtian hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Jing can is angry and yells.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to send people to go, but... Don''t want to follow us after that. We only welcome allies, but don''t welcome those who turn back. When we first came in, we agreed that we should advance and retreat together. You are going to leave. Why do you really think it''s so easy to find the natural resources here?


    Did you find it? Hehe, now I have a way to solve the crisis. I need someone to try water. Don''t you want to contribute? Still want to take advantage of the world''s beautiful things to you? If you want to survive, send someone out to try the water, or don''t force it. "


    After all, Yang Yiyun waited until the opportunity to curse, and he was not polite to curse.


    Also gave the condition, want to follow the young master to mix, show some sincerity, otherwise go away.


    "You..." Jing can trembles, but he can''t refute Yang Yiyun''s words.


    "Yes, I promise."


    At this time, Fang Jingtian took a look at Yang Yiyun and agreed. Then he said to a top grade guard beside him: "ah Si, go to the front to test."


    After hearing Fang Jingtian''s roll call, the bodyguard named a Si trembled all over, but he couldn''t help it. Fang Jingtian was the leader of the pavilion, so he had to obey."Yes, I''ll go now."


    Guard a four words fall, directly toward the front devil Qi disappear place to walk.

 Chapter 1983

    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were on the bodyguard Fang Jingtian. There was a slight fluctuation in his eyes, but then he flashed away, full of determination.


    The guard he knew was likely to die.


    But some things have to be done.


    It''s not that he is cruel, a word may ruin the life of the guard, but in the jungle law of fairyland where the weak eat the strong, he will die if he is not cruel.


    Of course, he did not let the guard out to test, but the essence was him.


    In contrast, it is better to die of poverty than to die of friends.


    Anyway, I''m not the one who made the immortal alliance.


    This is also the price they have to pay for huoyun Pavilion.


    If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. Now Fang Jingtian is just paying for his previous decision.


    But then again, if the sacrifice of the guard can make the magic bird find a way to deal with the ancient demons, it''s also worth it.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the guard of huoyun Pavilion.


    According to Fang Jingtian, those ancient demons must be hidden, right beside them.


    They are very sad that there is no solution.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is very clear which side should be consumed at this time.


    Anyway, he won''t think about the man who made the immortal alliance. Since Fang Jingtian has a plan, he will destroy it.


    Jing can is very angry with Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun ignores him directly.


    What kind of fairies are you first unkind.


    Last time, Yang Yiyun tried to seize the account of his inscriptions. It would be nice if he didn''t ask her to settle the account. Now, if he gave it back to Deng nose, there would be some ways to deal with her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    A scream of terror pierced the sky.


    Yang Yiyun calm look, but see Fang Jingtian that escort out more than 50 meters, stopped and issued a scream.


    With the naked eye, you can''t see anything at all, but you can see that the famous TV guard is fighting against the air


    Everyone on the scene saw this strange scene. We all know what happened to the guard, but we can''t see it.


    "What''s the matter..."


    "Yes, it seems that there is something..."


    Some bodyguards of lianzaoxian League whispered. It sounds that people are still a little timid. After all, human beings are naturally afraid of the unknown.


    "That''s the ancient demon spirit. It looks like a human, but it''s in the state of demon spirit. It can be seen when it attacks within ten meters. Now it can''t see anything." Fang Jingtian said.


    But Yang Yiyun saw it. In his eyes, he did see a lot of people besieging Fang Jingtian''s bodyguard.


    It''s hard to see exactly who they are, because they all have a mass of evil Qi. It''s a little vague to see, at least more than ten.


    The guard began to bleed


    "Help me..."


    He was shouting and wanted to run back, but he was entangled by the ancient spirit and couldn''t move at all.


    As Fang Jingtian said before, these ancient demons were not afraid of being beaten. The counterattack of the guard did not hurt them at all.


    At least it''s a big Luo''s attack. After a blow, it''s only suitable for a burst of black smoke, and then it will condense again. Or it''s a blow that penetrates the demon''s body, and the other side can''t feel any pain.


    Yang Yiyun saw that he was also sucking in the cold air. It''s true that these demons don''t seem to have high strength, but they are all very difficult to die.


    It is said that any living creature will be very fragile when it becomes a spirit state. However, it seems that these spirits can not be dispersed and can be condensed after they are dispersed.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird, "have you seen it clearly? Is there any way to deal with it?"


    "Of course, I''m the first magic bird in the three realms. I''m just a few little ghosts. It''s no big deal, but for me and you weak chickens, ha ha, it''s not easy to deal with.


    Although these are small spirits, they are the spirits of the ancient times. In the long history, not only have they not dissipated, but they have changed. In addition to the reversal of yin and Yang, and the resentment of being closed, the abilities of these spirits are really different.


    Depending on the situation, it''s really a big deal here. It''s not as simple as burying a magic city in your mouth. Boy, if you leave now, you''re still in a hurry. This place is really evil! "At the end of the story, he seemed to see some differences and was afraid. He advised Yang Yiyun to leave.


    "If the birds can talk well, you can say what you see." Yang Yiyun was a little flustered when he listened to the magic bird.


    The magic bird said: "according to your opinion, this place was buried directly by the ancient immortals in order to suppress the demons?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know why, but he heard Ding Heping''s statement, which is the case in ancient books.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Yang Yiyun doubts to say.


    The magic bird said, "what''s the big problem? If I don''t feel wrong, or guess wrong, is this city?


    "Er, the hairy bird is not an ancient immortal. Can it be a demon family... No, you mean..."


    When he said this, Yang Yiyun trembled all over.


    Indeed, if this city of demons were not buried by ancient immortals, would it be demons???


    The idea came out and scared him.


    A flash of lightning flashed through his mind, and then Yang Yiyun looked at the magic bird.


    Just listen to the magic bird: "weak chicken, listen carefully. The so-called ancient records are only compiled by people, not necessarily true records. Maybe this magic city is indeed buried by ancient immortals, but it''s not necessarily that ancient immortals have no other identities, such as the identity of demons


    Laozi felt the space of heaven and earth carefully. At the beginning, he had some doubts, I don''t feel right. It''s hard to imagine seeing those ancient ghosts now.


    To be exact, it''s a city of sacrifice... The sacrifice of the world in that magic city is really big. It''s beyond the boundary of the earth


    There are at least ten million demons in the world of a magic city. If you say sacrifice, you will sacrifice. In this way, what kind of demon God do you want to revive? Or do you want to call a demon? Anyway, it will never be the level that fairyland can have. The problem here is really a bit complicated.


    I said, "weak chicken, if it''s no big deal, I suggest you leave quickly and don''t mix with it. If it''s confirmed by me, there may be a demon God here, and you''ll have a lot of fun."


    Magic bird''s Words listen relaxed, but Yang Yiyun felt very uneasy in its tone.


    But... In his opinion, it should not be so serious!


    There are only a few little ghosts here now. Anyway, his purpose is to find Luoyang. Since he has come here, it is impossible for him to leave like this.


    As long as he finds Luoyang, he will leave. This is the bottom line. If there is any God or devil that the bird says, he will hide.


    Besides... He may not be so bad. Besides, if there were any gods and demons, they would have been born long ago


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll leave when I find Luoyang. Now I''ll tell you how to deal with those ancient demons." Yang Yiyun is impatient.


    "The weak chicken won''t listen to Lao Tzu''s advice, and will suffer a big loss sooner or later." the magic bird cursed, and then said: "those evil spirits are really powerful, but they have weaknesses. The environment here is a reversal of extreme Yin space, that is, the attributes of ancient evil spirits are essentially Yin.


    Does Yang conquer Yin understand? Most of you are alchemists. You are good at playing with fire. You can restrain yourself by using fire power. Of course, it''s not enough to deal with ancient demons by burning them with fire alone, because ancient demons are ghost bodies, so they need spirit power in the fire.


    That is, the power of the immortal soul. It uses the flame to drive the immortal soul and let the immortal soul burn. In this way, the ancient demons can be destroyed. Of course, it will consume the immortal soul''s power and have a price. But this is the only way. You can do it. "


    The magic bird said no more.


    Yang Yiyun is responsible for the solution.


    It''s true that it consumes the power of the immortal soul.


    But I can''t help it


    In a flash, Fang Jingtian''s bodyguard turned into a mummy in everyone''s sight, and was completely sucked by the ancient demon spirit.


    In this regard, Fang Jingtian was indifferent and did not save him.

 Chapter 1984

    Yang Yiyun has a disgust for Fang Jingtian, but he doesn''t do it either, because Fang Jingtian doesn''t save himself, let alone an outsider.


    I watched the guard become a corpse by the ancient demon.


    Then Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "remember, to deal with the ancient demons, only by using the flame to stimulate the immortal soul''s power and letting the immortal soul''s power burn can the demons be exterminated. Otherwise, other methods are useless. Now let''s go straight ahead, and we don''t have to entangle with these demons. Let''s get down to business."


    Yang Yiyun''s words are for Ding Heping and others. Of course, they are also for huoyun Pavilion. As for Fang jingtianxin, let him go.


    Anyway, he believed in what the magic bird said.


    When he finished, Ding Heping naturally believed, but Fang Jingtian was suspicious. At this time, however, he could not help saying, "Yang Daoyou, is your method really feasible?"


    "Believe it or not!" Yang Yiyun said faintly, and then told Ding he: "everyone remember to use the method I said to deal with the ancient demons, and try not to stay all the way forward. We should remember to help each other. The ancient demons still don''t know how many exist, so we have to unite to deal with the difficulties."


    After that, Yang Yiyun motioned to Ding Heping to lead the way. He still followed the spirit bead of xianmeng order to Luoyang. After all, everyone''s purpose was to find Luoyang.


    It''s also a sign that Bao shunguang and Bian Long Yao Kuo are under pressure, so that they form a whole and can better deal with some emergencies.


    As for Fang Jingtian in huoyun Pavilion, Yang Yiyun didn''t think about them at all. Anyway, the old fox would not choose to believe him, or he always had other complicated thoughts in his heart, so he would not think about them for the moment.


    "Go"


    With an order, Yang Yiyun is surrounded by Xuexiang and Ding Heping, who head straight ahead.


    For Yang Yiyun''s arrangement, he won the favor of ten bodyguards led by jingzaoxian League golden turtle.


    After all, this is Yang Yiyun''s protection for them.


    It''s not as unfeeling as Fang Jingtian.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s identity, although Ding Heping did not disclose to the inner alchemy league that Yang Yiyun is a great master of nine grade alchemy, he also announced his identity as an alchemy master.


    In addition to the respect of the four masters Ding He Ping for Yang Yiyun along the way, these bodyguards can naturally see that Yang Yiyun, a new alchemist, has a good status.


    He had respect for Yang Yiyun, but now he is.


    These bodyguards are not alchemists. They are just bodyguards attached to the cultivation of the immortal alliance. They serve these alchemists. Sometimes their lives are worthless, or they have little dignity in the eyes of the strong.


    Yang Yiyun this small arrangement, let these bodyguards heart got respect, so their heart gratitude also more respect Yang Yiyun.


    It''s worth your life to follow such a person.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Yang Yiyun and others rushed to the body of Fang Jingtian''s bodyguard.


    "Roar..."


    In an instant, he heard the roar in his ears and saw the true face of the ancient demon.


    Not only him, but also Ding Heping and others have seen


    Sure enough, as like as two peas before, one is the human form, and the whole body is covered with dark magic.


    These ancient spirits can only be seen at close range.


    "Chong ~"


    Yang Yiyun yelled, and a green lotus fire appeared in his heart, which also released the power of the immortal soul.


    Then he slapped an ancient demon in the face.


    "Zizizi"


    "Roar"


    Zizi''s sound reminds me that Yang Yiyun''s green lotus fire ignites his whole body and makes a painful roar.


    This attack was beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    It''s true that the magic bird''s way of telling is very effective.


    Immortal soul and flame together can effectively damage the ancient demon soul.


    But Yang Yiyun found that his strike seemed more severe.


    Because at the same time, he also saw Ding Heping and other people''s attacks. Although their attacks also worked on the ancient spirit, they did not burn the ancient spirit directly to ashes like him.


    Ding Heping and other people''s fire attack is to let the ancient demons directly burn back and avoid.


    Yang Yiyun''s reaction to this situation is that the key, or the most effective power, actually depends on the flame.His fire is Qinglian immortal fire, which is the top three powerful immortal fire in the fairyland. The natural attack effect is even worse.


    And Yang Yiyun quickly reflected that he didn''t need to inject so much immortal soul power, just a little.


    Because Qinglian immortal fire is powerful, and the power of immortal soul only plays a medium role in it, so it doesn''t need so much.


    As for the power of Ding Heping, Bian long, Bao shunguang and others, Yang Yiyun''s feeling is also extraordinary, surpassing the ordinary immortal fire. Although it is not as powerful as his Qinglian, it is much more powerful than those bodyguards.


    At this time, we all saw the power of the fire, or the effect Yang Yiyun said. One by one, we had self-confidence, and the fear of the unknown ancient spirits dissipated.


    It''s easier to deal with it.


    Anyway, everyone is right in mind.


    Of course, everyone also saw the horror of Yang Yiyun, or the power of his green lotus fire.


    The people along the way are naturally happy, because Yang Yiyun''s strength represents the strength of everyone as a whole.


    But some people worry.


    For example, people like Huo Yunge follow behind.


    After Fang Jingtian saw Yang Yiyun''s green lotus fairy fire, his pupils contracted, and he was on guard.


    When they saw that the method Yang Yiyun was waiting for worked, they naturally came up.


    Step back. Anyway, there is no way back. There are ancient demons behind. It''s better to follow.


    At this time, Fang Jingtian thought that he would follow Yang Yiyun and others to pass this pass.


    There is always a ghost in my heart.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know about this, and he doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to Fang Jingtian. If love doesn''t come, go and die.


    All the way through, people work together, just like a burning dragon, but the ancient spirits explain that the burned doll roars and retreats.


    In this way, Ding Heping''s hand is full of the immortal alliance order, and the spirit bead continues to run forward


    No one knows how big the whole city is. Anyway, we are still on the street after running for more than an hour.


    At a certain moment, a huge palace gate appeared.


    It looks very gloomy, but it doesn''t feel good.


    All the way to the palace gate, we didn''t get hurt.


    There are also many ancient demons, but the ancient demons can''t get close to them.


    But they were also chasing them all the way.


    But when we arrived at the gate of the palace, the roaring ancient demons suddenly stopped and disappeared.


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun also stopped.


    "Gone"


    Ding Heping looks back, and all the ancient demons disappear. Fang Jingtian and others, who come out more than ten meters behind, have no ancient demons.


    It seems as if it never happened.


    "Yes, but Lao Ding, I feel something is wrong. These ancient demons are all low-level demons without any consciousness, but they all disappear here as if they were in a forbidden area. This shows that there is something wrong with the palace gate, In other words, the place after entering the palace gate is not a good place


    Yang Yiyun looks at the palace gate nearly 30 meters high and talks.


    The palace gate gave him an uncomfortable feeling.


    It''s still a palace gate made of huge stone. It''s in the shape of three gates, with the gate in the center and smaller left and right.


    The palace gate is closed at the moment.


    Ding Heping said: "it''s really strange, but the direction of the breath of Luoyang adults is here. It should not be wrong."


    "No matter what, since the breath beads guide us here, we should go in anyway. Maybe Luoyang is in it." Yang Yiyun made a decision immediately.


    At this time, he thought of Fang Jingtian''s voice and said, "Yang Daoyou, you are running all the way. What are you looking for?"


    Fang Jingtian is not stupid either. He has seen Ding Heping''s xianmeng Ling and the spirit Master of breath for a long time. This thing is used to find something.


    "It''s none of your business to find anything. Now we are not allies here. Please help yourself, Lord Fang." Yang Yiyun said to Fang Jingtian.


    "Ha ha, Yang Daoyou''s wrong. When we set out, we agreed that we should enter the city of the demons together and advance and retreat together. How can we not be allies? Of course, we just went out to have a look before, just to find out about the environment. I didn''t say that we were separated from our alliesAt the moment, Fang Jingtian thinks that Yang Yiyun and others must be looking for something valuable.


    He has also heard about the mysterious background of making the immortal alliance. Maybe they know about the natural resources and local treasures in this demon city, otherwise they will not come here all the way. Ding Heping still has the guidance of breath beads in his hand, which must be related to the natural resources and local treasures.


    So Fang Jingtian made up his mind to share a share with Yang Yiyun and others. As for the face... Ha ha, if he wants to be a face, he can''t be the leader of huoyun Pavilion.


    "Fang Jingtian, are you going to be shameless?" Bao shunguang, who is straightforward in character, is directly engaged.


    However, Yang Yiyun laughed at this time, raised his hand to indicate Bao shunguang not to be angry, turned to look at Fang Jingtian and said, "since Fang Ge Master said that, we naturally have no opinion. After all, we are all allies."


    "Isn''t it true that we are all allies from the beginning to the end, or that Yang Daoyou is reasonable." Fang Jingtian takes a provocative look at Bao shunguang.


    But then he heard the next sentence Yang Yiyun said, and his face turned green.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "since the Lord of Fangge still admits that he is an ally, then the Lord of Fangge will lead the way when he enters this palace. After all, we are the ones who lead the way of ancient demons just now, and we are also the ones who resolve the crisis of ancient demons. If we are allies, I think the Lord of Fangge doesn''t mind. Let''s do something next?"


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart: "the old fox takes advantage everywhere. I''ll let you have enough, just for lack of cannon fodder."

 Chapter 1985

    Yang Yiyun''s words are not the taste in Fang Jingtian''s ears. He yells at Yang Yiyun in his heart, but it''s just in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to fight against Yang Yiyun.


    It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun is using his huoyun Pavilion people as cannon fodder.


    As a Hunyuan level master, Fang Jingtian naturally has a congenital sense of unknown danger. The palace gate in front of him gives him a very dangerous feeling.


    Now Yang Yiyun let him take the lead, this


    No, it''s all said. He said he was an ally.


    Yang Yiyun''s words can''t be refuted. It''s true that on the issue of ancient demons, it''s the efforts of the people who made the immortal alliance. Now it''s their huoyun Pavilion.


    But... This palace gate gives him the feeling that it is dangerous. How can he take the lead?


    Fang Jingtian naturally is not happy, in the mind is turning quickly, thinking how to prevaricate in the past, silent dim, the other end actually sounded the footstep.


    Someone?


    Or other creatures?


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the other side of the darkness.


    To tell you the truth, everyone is nervous at this time, because no one knows what will happen next, and will there be something more terrible than the ancient ghost?


    Step on, step on


    A burst of disordered steps from far to near


    The next moment everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because I saw someone coming


    Or a bunch of people


    These people are not others. They are the people in the magic Dan Hall led by Xing Yuanming.


    We didn''t expect that Xing Yuanming and others would show up at this time.


    It seems that they are even more embarrassed. There are only six people in the team of more than ten people now.


    Obviously, more than half of them died.


    When they arrived in front of everyone, the three forces came together again.


    At the moment, Xing Yuanming''s face has not been arrogant and complacent before, instead of a face of dust and panic.


    "Wow, I found you!"


    This is the first sentence Xing Yuanming said. It seems that after seeing Yang Yiyun and others, a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    To this, Bao shunguang was not polite at all and sneered: "ha ha, Xing Yuanming, aren''t you very good at it? Now it''s like being chased by a ghost, ha ha ha..."


    As for Bao shunguang''s sarcasm, Xing Yuanming didn''t care at all, or he was not in the mood to quarrel with Bao shunguang, because his experience really made him tremble.


    Almost finished.


    This just turned around the magic city, and his men lost most of them.


    How can he not be flustered?


    Instead, he took a look at baoshunguang, and Xing Yuanming said, "baoshunguang, are you really right? We met a ghost? How did you meet those terrible creatures? "


    At this time, Xing Yuanming was totally frightened


    But what he said, we all understand, this old boy must have been attacked by ancient demons.


    But he was not lucky enough to meet Yang Yiyun earlier.


    Otherwise, we can use the method of flame plus immortal soul to reduce casualties. Although this method is simple, if we don''t know the way, we can be consumed by the ancient demon soul.


    There are still six people left in the magic Dan Hall led by Xing Yuanming.


    "Silly, you met an ancient spirit. You need to burn the spirit with immortal fire to hurt the ancient spirit. Otherwise, ha ha..." Bao shunguang laughed with schadenfreude.


    "You..."


    Xing Yuanming can see now that there are not a few people who make immortal alliance, even huoyun Pavilion.


    At this time, Fang Jingtian''s eyes suddenly had an idea.


    Didn''t Yang Yiyun want his people to be cannon fodder?


    Well, Xing Yuanming will be able to share some problems with him when he comes.


    Fang Jingtian laughed, turned to look at Xing Yuanming and said, "Xing Daoyou, do you also feel the strangeness and horror of this magic city?"


    Xing Yuanming nodded deeply.


    It''s more than terrifying. It''s perverse.


    Fang Jingtian continued like an old fox: "to tell the truth, if I had not been lucky enough to meet Yang Daoyou earlier, I would have lost more peopleThis result is actually the result of our concerted efforts. You can see the strangeness of this magic city. Now we have to get together again, so that we can tide over the difficulties together.... "


    Yang Yiyun several listen to Fang Jingtian righteousness lingran words, simply feel sick in the heart, this old immortal is too shameless.


    How could he forget how he did it?


    Of course, Yang Yiyun didn''t speak, because he knew that Fang Jingtian was fooling Xing Yuanming. These two immortals were not good things in his heart.


    However, Fang Jingtian didn''t cheat Xing Yuanming to be cannon fodder at the moment.


    He is happy to see that.


    It doesn''t matter, but in Yang''s heart, as long as you can save the man who made the immortal alliance.


    Bao shunguang, who can''t help but refute, is also motioned not to speak. Just watch Fang Jingtian''s performance.


    Judging from the current situation, Fang Jingtian is a very old fox. As for Xing Yuanming, he is almost intelligent.


    Especially after Xing Yuanming just experienced a panic.


    Sure enough, Fang Jingtian continued to flicker: "master Xing, now we have reconstituted our team and United. Do you want to continue to join us now?"


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he was very happy: a good play has come.


    At this time, Xing Yuanming was as frightened as a bird. Naturally, he knew that joining the brigade was the best choice. Listening to Fang Jingtian''s question, he nodded subconsciously and said, "of course, you don''t want to leave us."


    "Ha ha, it was you who left the Xing temple at the beginning. How can it be so easy to join our team now? But... If you want to re-enter, if you see the palace gate, you can go to the big head array. This is the condition for you to re-enter, otherwise we won''t want you


    Ah, this magic city is full of ancient ghosts with unknown values. Maybe there are other creatures. We need to enter this palace now, You can weigh the pros and cons of the Xing Temple master by yourself


    When Fang Jingtian spoke, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help clapping the old fox''s cheeky face.


    "How can there be such a cheeky old bastard in the world? Why didn''t he think that he was the first to leave the team... "Bao shunguang couldn''t help muttering and swearing.


    Others are also looking at Fang Jingtian.


    Even fairy jingcan, Fang Jingtian''s apprentice, turns red when she listens to her master talking to Xing Yuanming. Her master''s face is really thick!


    But at this time Xing Yuanming didn''t know that Yang Yiyun had told Jingtian the conditions to lead the way. He had just experienced a fear, and he wanted to join the big team again. After Fang Jingtian finished, he pondered and said, "OK, our people will lead the way, but don''t look at him, If there''s any news, your people need to help. Don''t think that Lao Xing knows the thoughts of your cabinet leader. "


    Fang Jingtian embarrassed smile: "well, that''s settled, your people take the lead, we help from the side."


    After that, Fang Jingtian looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile and said, "is Yang Daoyou''s arrangement feasible?"


    It doesn''t matter to Yang Yiyun, as long as he is not the one who makes the immortal alliance to take the lead. What he needs is to let Fang Jingtian go and teach the old fox some lessons.


    As for Xing Yuanming, this old boy is not a good thing either. It''s not bad for him to join Fang Jingtian.


    Anyway, we don''t know what''s in the gate of this palace. It''s better to have one more Xing Yuanming and one more cannon fodder.


    "I don''t mind, so I''ll give you the rest of the way." Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "OK, but Fang also hopes that you people who make the immortal alliance don''t stand by. If there is any change, we can deal with it together to tide over the difficulties, otherwise Fang also... Do you understand Yang Daoyou?"


    Although this sentence did not say through, but everyone can understand, Fang Jingtian has the meaning of threatening Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun sneered, then suddenly changed his face and said in a cold voice: "old man, do you threaten me?"


    In a word, his whole body is full of breath. The silver light in his hand is shining. The Dragon killing sword is in his hand. The green green lotus fire is even more full of the sword body. When the breath reaches the peak, he directly presses against Fang Jingtian. It means that he has to kill people if he doesn''t agree.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would suddenly turn his face and look at his whole body, but he really wanted to fight hard.


    For Ding Heping, no matter what Yang Yiyun is doing at the moment, they will give unconditional support. They all release a strong atmosphere and momentum when they follow Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Fang Jingtian''s face became ugly. He threatened Yang Yiyun. In fact, he wanted to test it. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s reaction would be so strong.Is it hard to turn him and Yang Yiyun over?


    This


    Take a look at the number of people on both sides of the car distance, in the feeling of Yang Yiyun body sent out the breath, Fang Jingtian really have the heart hair.


    In fact, he is a hybrid state of Zhongpin, and he is the peak state of Zhongpin. From the beginning, he didn''t care too much about Yang Yiyun and Ding Heping. He thought that his hybrid strength at the top of Zhongpin could cope with everything.


    But then he felt something was wrong.


    Yang Yiyun, a young man, has the same breath as him.


    Feeling Yang Yiyun''s murderous intention, Fang Jingtian knows that the boy is not joking. He really wants to kill him.


    With Yang Yiyun?


    I''m not sure. What''s more, Ding Heping and others are all Chinese Hunyuan!


    After taking a deep breath, Fang Jingtian accepted the advice, and his face became stiff. He squeezed out a smile and said, "don''t get me wrong, Yang Daoyou. I''m not malicious. I said something wrong. I''m sorry. Don''t mind."


    "Bow down and apologize."


    Yang Yiyun opens his mouth coldly and stares at Fang Jing. It''s very cold.


    He knew that if he didn''t suppress the old man''s arrogance today, he would still point out that there might be trouble after he entered the palace gate. Moreover, Xing Yuanming was also given a bomb. To suppress the quiet sky is to set an example to others.


    The words of bowing to apologize came out of Yang Yiyun''s mouth, and the smile on Fang Jingtian''s face disappeared

 Chapter 1986

    For Fang Jingtian, this is insulting him.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s face, he said, "what do you mean, Yang Daoyou?"


    Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "I want you to bow down and apologize."


    This sentence comes out, Yang Yiyun''s killing intention is almost materialized, once again improve a everyone, eyes staring at Fang Jingtian.


    It''s a direct ultimatum to Fang Jingtian. I just want to kill your spirit. If you don''t apologize, don''t blame me for fighting with you.


    Fang Jingtian also saw that Yang Yiyun was determined to take him to the sword, and there was no room for maneuver. He knew that if he did not bow his head to Yang Yiyun at this time, the two sides would really turn over.


    After staring at Yang Yiyun for three minutes, Fang Jingtian took a deep breath and finally bowed to Yang Yiyun and said in a low voice, "Yang Daoyou, I''m sorry."


    He bowed his head


    Fang Jingtian bowed his head.


    Many people breathed a sigh of surprise at this moment.


    Xing Yuanming, in particular, is one of the giants of Xiandan city. Naturally, he knows Fang Jingtian''s character. Unexpectedly, Fang Jingtian bowed his head to Yang Yiyun.


    For the first time.


    After thousands of years in Xiandan City, I have never seen Fang Jingtian bow his head to anyone.


    Now it is to bow to such a junior as Yang Yiyun, which really surprised Xing Yuanming.


    It was also at this moment that Xing Yuanming had a lot of speculation and even fear about Yang Yiyun.


    Because he really knew Fang Jingtian, he knew the gap between them.


    This shows that Yang Yiyun is a man who can''t stir up trouble in Fang Jingtian''s eyes.


    Even Fang Jingtian can''t stir up trouble. This boy really has a big problem.


    At the moment, Xing Yuanming also thinks that it''s better to distance himself from Yang Yiyun. If this boy can change his face with Fang Jingtian, he will naturally change his face with him.


    As for the others, they were all wide eyed. Unexpectedly, Fang Jingtian was


    Ding Heping and Bao shunguang understand each other''s Jingtian. They thought Fang Jingtian would not bow to Yang Yiyun to apologize, but they did.


    At this moment, Ding Heping and the other four were on guard.


    If such a proud man can bow his head and recognize this tone today, we can imagine the depth of his city.


    Therefore, the people of lianzaoxian league are not only not happy, but also full of worry.


    It''s obvious that Fang Jingtian will have a heart attack on Yang Yiyun from now on. If these old guys can seize the opportunity, they will definitely be the ones who will give you a knife at the key time.


    Everyone around Fang Jingtian''s face was as blue as iron. Especially Jing can, Fang''s apprentice, finally cursed Yang Yiyun: "Yang Yiyun, what are you? Let my master apologize..."


    Yang Yiyun squinted at jingcan and said with a smile, "if you want to live here, you have to bow to me. As for you, you''d better shut up to me.


    Don''t think it''s a woman, and I dare not beat you. Last time about the ghost mother and demon tree, don''t think I didn''t know that you wanted to beat me with the idea of inscriptions on my body. The account for this has not been settled with you, so it''s better not to offend me. I''m qualified to ask your master Fang Jingtian. "


    "You..." Jing can is so angry that he has to take the next step.


    But Fang Jingtian called out: "can''er, step back ~


    When Jing can hears the master''s words, he can only kick Yang Yiyun back.


    But Fang Jingtian''s face looked like a blooming flower. He laughed happily and said, "don''t blame Yang Daoyou. I''m spoiled."


    At this time, Fang Jingtian''s face was not angry at all, not a little angry that he had just been suppressed by a younger generation. On the contrary, he was full of a smiling face.


    I don''t think anything happened just now.


    The more Fang Jingtian was like this, the more vengeful he was in their eyes. We can see the depth of the city.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Can''t you see Fang Jingtian, the old fox''s mansion?


    However, it doesn''t matter to him any more. What he wants is to suppress the calm sky today, which is also a deterrent to Xing Yuanming and others. After taking a look at Xing Yuanming''s performance, the effect is achieved.


    As for Fang Jingtian, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t keep a grudge.


    He''d better not make trouble!


    Otherwise, it will make the old man regret coming to this world."It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go ahead and make your way."


    Yang Yiyun spoke lightly to Jingtian.


    He knows that the weaker you are, the more they will advance.


    In a world where the strong are respected, strength is everything.


    Yang is now showing his strength.


    Although he is only a great Luo and a great consummation now, he is not afraid of Fang Jingtian''s immortality.


    To Yang Yiyun''s command, Fang Jingtian just laughed and nodded to know.


    But at the moment of lowering his head, Fang Jingtian''s eyes were full of killing.


    Then he nodded to Xing Yuanming.


    The next moment, Xing Yuanming motioned to the two big Luo around him and walked towards the palace gate.


    And then one by one


    Fang Jingtian also let two big Luo bodyguards to deal with.


    The last one to go is the one who makes the immortal alliance.


    We don''t know about the palace gate in front of us. Who knows if the palace gate is weird, or what''s going on inside after opening it.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the first thousand two magic elixirs checked in front of the palace gate, and then one of them said, "there is no array on the palace gate of the main hall. You can open it if you want."


    Xing Yuanming looked at him and said, "Yang Daoyou, you?"


    At this time, Xing Yuanming can see that it''s really him here. Yang Yiyun is the master. He felt strange from the beginning. Now even Fang Jingtian and other old foxes can''t annoy Yang Yiyun. He''d better keep a low profile and ask for Yang Yiyun''s advice.


    "Open the palace gate..." Yang Yiyun said directly.


    "Open." Xing Yuanming motioned to the two men.


    "Boom"


    After a dull roar, the tall and heavy Palace door was opened by Xing Yuanming''s escort.


    "Huhu ~"


    In an instant, when the Palace door was opened, a huge wind blew out and passed by with a strong whistling sound.


    It makes everyone feel like they''re shaking.


    But that''s it.


    Everyone was nervous for a while, and they were relieved that nothing happened.


    "Go in"


    Yang Yiyun called.


    Xing Yuanming''s two subordinates walked in tremblingly.


    Nothing''s been happening.


    After we went in, we found a place with many palaces.


    It can only be regarded as a front hall square. Looking back, there are still many palaces.


    The small square is not big, it''s only about 100 square meters.


    After everyone came in, there was a sudden boom behind him.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed.


    "The door closed automatically"


    The fairy said with a trill.


    "Everyone be on guard..." Yang Yiyun gives orders.


    Obviously, it''s no accident that such a heavy door suddenly closes automatically.


    Think about those ancient demons that you couldn''t see before. Now you can think of something.


    It''s still dark in the distance. At least we can see some palace buildings.


    Just after Yang Yiyun''s words, I don''t know when a strong fog suddenly appeared around. In fact, it was all magic.


    Little by little, coming towards them from all around.


    It''s a moment when everyone starts to get closer.


    "Prepare for fire and deal with emergencies at any time"


    Yang Yiyun orders in a deep voice.


    However, when these demons were close to them for 30 meters, a series of neat footsteps suddenly occurred around them.


    But at the next moment, you suddenly see a figure moving in Mozhong


    Sometimes things are moving slowly


    This scene is a new situation for everyone after entering the palace gate, which is different from the ancient demons we met before.


    Everyone has different ideas at the moment, especially Xing Yuanming walking in the front of the road, he felt that he was fooled by Fang Jingtian.


    Fang Jingtian gives him a fierce look. Everyone is one of the overlords of Xiandan city. He writes down the account first, thinking that he will settle the account after he goes back.But Fang Jingtian didn''t realize that Xing Yuanming was thinking about him at all. He only hated Yang Yiyun in his heart.


    Today, his face is completely trampled on the ground by Yang Yiyun.


    Ding Heping knows that Fang Jingtian hates Yang Yiyun, but in the face of this situation, the old fox''s realization is all scheming.


    No one pays attention to the perfection of practice, but records Fang Jingtian in his heart.


    After entering this palace gate, put down these thoughts for a while and look ahead one by one

 Chapter 1987

    We don''t know what the shadow is in the fog?


    It''s different from the ancient demons before, because the breath is different, and the evil spirit is very heavy, far beyond the ancient demons before.


    Everyone was very nervous about what it was.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s method, they are all on guard, ready to deal with it.


    Naturally, Xing Yuanming also heard Yang Yiyun''s methods. They are all old ghosts who have been practicing for many years. When he thought about Yang Yiyun''s methods, he naturally understood the key.


    Xing Yuanming responded that the reason why the alliance had no loss was that he knew the key to deal with the ancient demons, and Fang Jingtian was also the beneficiary.


    It''s only the people he''s carrying that have suffered a lot.


    Xing Yuanming thought that he would follow Yang Yiyun no matter what. This boy is really a character.


    After thinking of this, Xing Yuanming yelled to the front two men: "do as Yang Daoyou said..."


    When Xing Yuanming just reminded him, he heard them scream.


    His reminder was late.


    I saw the two men were quickly involved in the fog, immediately issued a scream.


    It''s too late to go to the rescue.


    Xing Yuanming''s face was ugly and sore, and he lost two more men.


    For this, Yang Yiyun sees it in his eyes. Compared with Fang Jingtian, he has a slight liking for Xing Yuanming, because Xing Yuanming shows a slight tenderness when he sees two of his subordinates being involved in the fog or evil spirit, which shows that he cares about the people under him.


    Unlike Fang Jingtian, the old boy is calm and indifferent to the loss of his subordinates.


    Yang Yiyun did not like this.


    In the final analysis, Yang is a man of deep affection, so seeing Xing Yuanming''s expression, he has a little affection for Xing Yuanming.


    Although Xing Yuanming is a disgusting speaker, now it seems that Xing Yuanming''s disgusting affectation lies in his face.


    And Fang Jingtian is a very scheming bitch.


    But Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. If Fang Jingtian dares to be bad, he dares to destroy him.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, we all saw the rolling mat of fog, accepted it by Xing Yuanming and heard the scream.


    But besides, I didn''t see anything. No one knew what happened to Xing Yuanming''s two men in the fog, what the shadows were, and what was terrible about them?


    We are alert to the unknown and dare not take risks easily.


    After all, this fog is a strong black evil spirit, which also contains creatures we don''t know.


    I can only watch Xing Yuanming''s two subordinates disappear in the fog.


    However, just at this moment, the fog in all directions suddenly rose, like a strong wind, thinking of everyone coming.


    It''s just like the waves. After the crash, everyone fell into the dark


    It''s all shrouded in fog.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, there was a dull roar, and even a scream of horror.


    But fortunately, most people''s reaction is not slow, before Yang Yiyun''s reminder, everyone in the first time released a flame.


    All of a sudden, the whole body burning flames lit up the whole body space


    Yang Yiyun went to see the surrounding environment for the first time. He wanted to see what was hidden in the fog?


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun took a breath.


    "Hiss"


    He saw


    We are surrounded by ancient spirits.


    It''s an ancient ghost, but


    It''s different from the old ghosts we met before.


    These ancient spirits look much more solid than those before.


    Obviously, there is a higher level of ancient demons.


    At this time, the magic bird on shoulder mountain said: "weak chicken, be careful. These ancient spirits are not the small ones before, but all the big ones.


    Although your immortal fire and immortal soul are still effective for these great demons, they also have the ability to resist. Get ready for hard war. "


    Yang Yiyun heard the magic bird speak, at this time is also secretly nodded, he naturally also saw some differences.He opened his mouth and yelled to all the people, "the next is the hard fight. Don''t stay behind, or we will all be killed. Let''s prepare to fight a way out. These are the higher level demons."


    "Got it¡°


    "I understand..."


    An endless stream of corresponding sounds.


    At this time, both Fang Jingtian and Xing Yuanming responded to Yang Yiyun. The two old foxes knew that if they didn''t work together, the result would be the same as Yang Yiyun said, and everyone would be killed.


    So I dare not be careless at this time.


    Otherwise, according to Yang Yiyun''s temperament, he will definitely directly contact them.


    "Kill"


    Yang Yiyun shouts, and the Dragon slaying sword in his hand starts to wave, and the sword spirit bursts out with the blessing of green lotus, immortal fire and immortal soul.


    He was the first one to rush out. In the spirit of the sword, the demons who had passed in front of him seemed to understand the danger of Yang Yiyun''s sword, and they fled one after another.


    However, there are still four or five demons killed by Yang Yiyun.


    A scream was made, which turned into a mass of evil Qi and dissipated. Some of them were affected, but none of them disappeared. They sent out a low roar and retreated.


    In the dark, Yang Yiyun could see these big demons with bright red eyes.


    This is different from those small demons before. Those small demons before didn''t show their facial features. The appearance just looked like a mass of demons.


    Other people''s attacks also broke out at this moment. Yang Yiyun can see that everyone has done their best this time. The evil spirits attacked by Ding Heping will dissipate, but the evil spirits attacked by Da Luo will not dissipate. Even if they are attacked, they will condense again.


    This shows that it is the difference in strength.


    But these are enough for them. At least these people of Hunyuan level can rush out against everyone.


    "Chong ~"


    Yang Yiyun takes the lead to distinguish the direction and rushes forward. His goal is still to find Luoyang.


    Ding Heping was always beside him, holding the immortal alliance order in his hand. The breath of Luoyang still pointed out the direction for them.


    Just keep going.


    However, what happened next made Yang Yiyun''s face dignified.


    He found that he underestimated the great spirits.


    Just as they rushed out for 20 or 30 meters, the big demons in front of them suddenly became neat.


    It turned into an array.


    It was like a wall in front of them.


    Also at this time suddenly sounded a low voice, resounding throughout the audience.


    "Shazhen"


    A deep, hoarse voice was heard, very clearly in all ears.


    "There is something wrong with the great master. These great demons seem to be conscious and have a leader to direct them."


    Ding Heping''s face was solemn and he opened his mouth.


    "Indeed ah ~" Yang Yiyun also stopped, eyes dignified.


    We all know what it means to have a conscious spirit.


    It''s going to be tough.


    He didn''t expect that these great spirits were organized.


    And at this moment the thick fog began to dissipate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we finally see the true face of these demons.


    They were all magic soldiers in Dark Armor.


    Looking around, they are surrounded by four square arrays.


    At a glance, these great demons and soldiers look like less than one or two thousand.


    Each one has a magic knife in his hand.


    "How could that be? There will be so many magic soldiers... "


    Ding Heping said to himself.


    "It''s not surprising to imagine that this is a magic city. It''s not surprising that there are magic soldiers guarding the city. Now we can guess that this may be the core of the magic city, and it should be a place similar to the Lord''s house.


    We don''t have a choice. We can''t rush enough. There''s only one way for us. That''s to let go and kill all these magic soldiers. "


    Yang Yiyun spoke calmly to everyone.


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun tried to find the leader of these magic soldiers, but he didn''t find out.


    It''s obvious that the other side has a sense of autonomy that they won''t easily find out."Kill them, eat their flesh"


    At this time, the sound will ring out again.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed.


    "The next battle is life and death."


    Yang Yiyun said faintly.


    It''s true that they are besieged by so many demons and organized demons. No one cares.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is speeding up, which indicates that there is danger.


    "Roar, roar..."


    It seems that a roar from hell rises all day.


    At the next moment, the square array composed of more than 1000 magic soldiers is like a bulldozer, which starts to push towards them from all directions.


    With rolling evil spirit, disturbing the mind.


    "Kill"


    A fight begins


    The main means of attack is the blessing of immortal fire and immortal soul.


    But it''s definitely not the only way.


    At least, the cultivation is started by Da Luo, so it''s impossible.


    In the face of these great demons, the strength is equivalent to not being immortal.


    It''s just that we haven''t been in touch with the spirits of the demons. We are also faced with the spirits of the ancient demons, so we can''t find the weakness.


    Yang Yiyun''s only answer from the mouth of magic bird, or the means to deal with ancient demons, is immortal fire and immortal soul.


    Although it''s single, it''s enough to find out the weakness.


    Besides, the battle just now really worked. In addition to the loss of Xing Yuanming''s two unprepared subordinates, there was no loss of one person in the team.


    It''s time to fight again. It''s time to press the bottom of the box.


    It is still based on immortal fire and immortal soul. Naturally, it can use other powerful means.


    "Hum ~"


    The first one was Xing Yuanming of the magic Dan Hall. After a chill, a bright red pill appeared in his hands, flashing the light, suddenly pinching and exploding, and said in a low voice: "red flame Dan domain, thick earth rule, for my use..."


    Yang Yiyun felt that the earth was shaking slightly in Xing Yuanming''s singing, In the air also has the earth attribute strength to converge toward him.


    I know that this is Xing Yuanming''s method.


    Sure enough, after he kneaded and exploded the red elixir, a ten meter diameter fire field appeared in his heart, and then a fire dragon appeared on the earth, whistling to the square wall composed of magic soldiers in front.


    In Xing Yuanming''s fire dragon, Yang Yiyun felt the strong immortal spirit breath and the power law of earth attribute.


    It looks powerful.


    "Ouch"


    "Boom"


    "Roar, roar..."


    The fire dragon roared where it passed. Although the magic army square also made a counter attack, it still did not have Xing Yuanming''s red attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the heavy magic square array was burned through, and a crack with a diameter of three meters appeared.


    This scene shocked people''s spirits.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, a pair of magic soldiers appeared on the gap again, which filled the gap like a torrent.


    But Xing Yuanming''s fire dragon dissipated after the impact. After all, the evil spirit of yin and the power of the cultivator were in conflict with each other, and they couldn''t stand the evil spirit.


    But... At the same time, other people''s attack methods were also used.


    Yang Yiyun pauses. He squints at the attack methods of the people. He also uses the eyes of heaven and earth to find the leader who commands these magic soldiers.


    At this time, I also want to observe the attack means of xiajingtian. I don''t know much about the old fox. I''m afraid that he will give himself a hand in the key time.


    But Fang Jingtian faced a magic soldier at the same time, and his whole body was full of fire. He pinched a strange decision with both hands and spewed out a word!


    "Ma ~"


    Just a word out, the magic soldiers in front of him seemed to be hit by the giant force, and then they flew back. In an instant, dozens of magic soldiers disappeared and were crushed.


    Yang Yiyun heard this note from Fang Jingtian''s mouth, and his pupils shrank. He could not help blurting out: "true words ~"


    He remembers that the true words that magic bird taught him stealth Taoism were very similar to Fang Jingtian''s notes.

 Chapter 1988

    "Is Fang Jingtian''s law true?" Yang Yiyun immediately asked the magic bird.


    "You''re right. It''s the truth of the law. I didn''t expect that there are people in the fairyland who can understand the truth of the law. It''s not something that ordinary immortals can touch. It seems that Fang Jingtian either has a big chance, or there is a big backstage behind him. Be careful, you boy!" Murmured the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, and the magic bird did not say that he also wrote it down.


    But don''t worry about Fang Jingtian for the time being.


    It seems that Fang Jingtian''s Dharma is very powerful. He only needs to be on guard. For the time being, it seems that the more powerful Fang Jingtian''s means are, the better for them as a whole.


    Others, such as Ding Heping, Bian long, Yao Jue and Bao shunguang, have used their own real means


    Ding Heping is an alchemist. His attack method focuses on fire, which is more powerful than ordinary immortal''s fire. Looking at the yellow with white, it should be a kind of strange fire. Although it is not as good as his green lotus fairy fire, it also feels that the temperature is very high.


    Ding Heping used the flame to a perfect level. He could turn it into fire snakes between his hands, and the effect of each blow was remarkable.


    The Dragon controls a puppet beast, like a wolf demon. It is full of fire and fierce. It can make a big demon disappear in one bite.


    It seems that the charm in Yao''s hand can never be used up. One charm can settle one or more big demons, and then another one can turn into ashes in the fire.


    Bao shunguang is the father of the array mage. Standing behind the first three, a golden array flag appears in his hand. Dancing the array flag can provide defense for everyone and prevent the interference of big demons.


    It seems that the four masters of lianzaoxian league are really worthy of the name of masters. They can attack each other perfectly.


    As for Xuexiang, he is close to him. In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that Xuexiang wants to protect him.


    I like this girl more and more now.


    But then again, it doesn''t seem to need Xuexiang''s hand for the time being. Everyone''s means are enough to deal with these big demons.


    Even the great Luo bodyguards in the three forces have played their own strength.


    It seems that you can deal with it just by finding the right way.


    Yang Yiyun has always wanted to find out the ghost of a rear leader who is in charge of these demons, so that he can get rid of them once and for all. Otherwise, it seems that there is a steady stream of demons coming, and they will all be consumed over time.


    Only let Yang Yiyun depressed is one by one circle observation down, has not found anything.


    It is obvious that the demon leader behind these great demons is a wise existence, and will not be easily discovered by him.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t worry. He knew that the demon leader of conscious wisdom would not let him find out easily, but he was also prepared that the other side would always show his feet.


    For example, according to the current situation, Ding Heping and others fight, and the other party will always be worried when there are more demons to die.


    He doesn''t believe in evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is lost in the fight, and the magic army square composed of the great demons is attacked by many people. It seems to occupy the top.


    But there was a problem.


    That is, Yang Yiyun found that the people were still trapped in the magic square array, and had not moved at all.


    It''s true that people''s attack means are not weak, and they can often break through the magic array and make a gap.


    However, it will be replenished in the next moment, and a continuous stream of magic soldiers will fill the gap. As a result, time has passed for a long time, but we are still in the same place.


    Yang Yiyun knows that if it goes on like this, everyone will be consumed alive.


    Because when you attack, you are still dominated by immortal spirits and immortal fire. Although the attack means are powerful, you can''t hold the number of great demons.


    It seems that the whole city is full of these demons


    It''s constantly coming in.


    If it goes on like this, it will be troublesome


    Because the consumption of the immortal soul and the immortal yuan in the body is not small, and this is the world of evil Qi. We dare not absorb the evil Qi in the world at all, so we can only rely on the elixir to supplement the immortal yuan power.


    No, if it''s not the way to go on like this, we have to find a way to turn the situation around.


    In fact, everyone tried their best, but they couldn''t resist the large number of these demons, and the magic army array they formed was not a decoration.


    It has strong defense ability and collective attack power.This is also the reason why people didn''t break out of the magic square after fighting for such a long time.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that he can''t do it. He and Xuexiang are going to join in the battle. Although they know that their joining in the battle may not break through the magic square, it''s not the way to wait like this.


    We still have to try. So far, we haven''t found the hidden leader.


    "Xuexiang is ready to fight." Yang Yiyun greets Xuexiang.


    "Eh ~" Xue Xiang nodded.


    Just as they were talking, suddenly there was a commotion.


    Or there was a commotion in the magic square.


    "Well, there seems to be foreign aid."


    At this time, the magic bird squatting on the shoulder and pretending to be dead and dozing all the time spoke.


    And then there was a whole boom, like a gun.


    There was a lot of silver all around.


    It''s like the sunrise in the East, silver, brighter and brighter


    "What''s going on..." Yang Yiyun also wondered how silver light could appear around the magic square at this time.


    As for the foreign aid mentioned by the magic bird, he didn''t even think about it, because the only three parties who entered here were lianzaoxian League, magic Dan Hall and huoyun Pavilion. There was no one else at all. Even Yang Yiyun was vaguely worried about whether these magic soldiers had reinforcements?


    If that were the case, it would be terrible.


    "Just wait and see. Maybe it''s not bad for you." Magic bird seems to see something, just bought a pass with Yang Yiyun.


    "Roar, roar"


    In this instant, there was a roar or cry behind the magic army square.


    Then Yang Yiyun heard a loud voice: "sharp arrow array, rush ~


    "Chong..."


    All day long.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun heard that there were thousands of troops behind the magic square.


    It seems that the magic bird is right


    With reinforcements?


    But


    Reinforcements?


    How is that possible?


    However, it depends on the situation. There is a commotion at the rear of the magic square. It seems that another force has attacked it.


    Yang Yiyun doubts. Everyone doubts. What''s the matter?


    Anyway, at this time, the formation of the magic army was in turmoil.


    Yang Yiyun saw that opportunities were rare. Whether the enemy or the friend, he had to seize the opportunity to break through the magic square.


    There is no threat after the battle.


    All of a sudden, he roared: "everyone focus on one direction and fight with the outside in the same direction."


    Ding Heping and others were also puzzled, but after hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, they were in great spirits. They thought that it was Yang Yiyun who thought of some way to move in reinforcements. Anyway, they rushed to the outside.


    All join forces to fight together, the magic square in the state of internal and external attack, soon the gap appears, and more and more big.


    Fight together and rush out.


    Outside, there was a lot of silver light, and the roaring and killing continued, and the whole magic army square began to break down quickly.


    Yang Yiyun holds the Dragon killing sword and follows Xuexiang and dingheping to the bottom.


    Finally came out and saw the situation outside.


    In his sight, there appeared a team of about a thousand people. It was obvious that they were different from these great demons. At first glance, each of them was an immortal, wearing silver armor and holding a uniform sword. Yang Yiyun looked familiar with the shape and sword, which was very similar to the shape of the spring and Autumn period.


    But at the same time, he also felt the strong Qi of extreme Yin. Thousands of teams gathered together, and the formation was a sharp arrow.


    There is immortal Qi, but it loses Yin.


    "This..."


    "Ghost fairy..."


    Ding Heping recognized the army in front of them for the first time.


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be a ghost immortal team with thousands of people in this place.


    In the fairyland, ghosts and immortals naturally exist, but they are very mysterious and rarely appear.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a whole team of ghosts and immortals with thousands of people here at the moment.


    It seems that the ghost immortals of this thousands of teams are well-trained, and the battle array is also extremely skilled. Between opening and closing, thousands of people are a sharp arrow.This only shows that the team is a veteran and that their leader is a schemer.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw a scene that made him heart beating. He saw that the ghost army was absorbing these magic soldiers wherever it went


    Even they don''t dare to absorb these magic forces easily, let alone absorb and refine these magic soldiers?


    But with his own eyes, he did see the ghost army absorbing and devouring these magic soldiers.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it seems to understand.


    The first magic soldier and these ghost immortals are all Yin spiritual bodies, which can assimilate.


    Second, this is the immortal world. There are various cultivation methods in the cultivation world. It means that these ghosts and immortals can absorb and devour these magic soldiers, and there is a way to defuse the evil spirit of the magic soldiers'' power, and finally turn it into their own use.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world, which can be more reflected in the cultivation world.


    So it''s normal for the ghost army to absorb and devour these magic forces.


    The only abnormal thing is that Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that these ghost immortals were so powerful that he dared to absorb and devour the magic soldiers. You know, they were all ancient demons at the level of big demons.


    Although the level is low, but it is the ancient spirit, not the general spirit.


    But under these Guixiu''s hands, they were devoured like sacrifices.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s pupils contracted again, and he saw that the thousands of ghost cultivation troops were all at the level of Jinxian cultivation.


    And


    A little bit made his heart beat wildly.


    Because he felt familiar from this army.


    In other words, the familiar breath of practicing skills.


    It''s the breath of fengdujue


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge magic square array completely broke up.


    Most of them were engulfed and absorbed by the ghost cultivation team, and the rest scattered and fled


    The scene was quiet.

 Chapter 1989

    Yang Yiyun''s party and the ghost repair team all stopped, 20 or 30 meters apart.


    The next moment, a uniform voice sounded.


    "Hua La ~"


    Everyone, including Yang Yiyun himself, did not expect a scene to appear.


    But I saw thousands of ghosts and immortals on their knees.


    Then a footstep remembered that it was a general who came out of the team, wearing armor and could not see his face clearly. However, Yang Yiyun and others felt the strength of the ghost general and had the peak of the great Luo.


    Go to see him with a man in his hand, or a devil in the dark.


    After waiting for the front, he suddenly threw the demon in his hand to the place. The ghost fairy in silver armor walked three meters in front of Yang Yiyun. Then he stopped and slowly took off the armor on his head. With a voice of excitement, he bowed down on one knee and called out: "Meng Tian, see you."


    "See your benefactor"


    Thousands of ghosts and immortals followed behind to shout in unison.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked all over, his eyes widened and his mouth widened. He was really surprised to see the ghost fairy who fell in front of him.


    "You... Are you Meng Tian?" After half pay, Yang Yiyun spoke.


    "The benefactor is the last general." Although Meng Tian is a ghost immortal, he still keeps the habit of being a general and calls himself the last general.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Meng Tian and thousands of ghost soldiers behind him. He really sighs.


    At that time, he met Meng Tian for the first time in Daqin city of Shihuang mausoleum in his hometown. When he left, the ghost sent him a ghost cultivation method fengdujue. In fact, it was meant to be a good relationship.


    On the other hand, he saw that Meng Tian led the soldiers to become lailingti, which was the most suitable for cultivating guidao. He didn''t want to waste their talents.


    When I went back for the second time, I still went to Daqin City, where Shenmu garden is located, but I didn''t see Meng Tian again. At that time, I was in Shanhai world and Xiuzhen world, and I asked if Meng Tian had entered Shanhai world with his soldiers. It would be Xiuzhe world.


    You can only hear nothing.


    If you look at it, it''s more than 2000 years since you left.


    I didn''t expect to meet Meng Tian today in the space of yin and Yang reversal in the underground of Xiandan city.


    And meet Meng Tian again to help him out.


    Yang Yiyun feels that everything in the world is really a free decision.


    What causes, what results!


    Meng Tian was given a step of ghost cultivation, but now he can get rid of the siege.


    At the moment, the spirit of the great demon is gone, and the scene is quiet. Yang Yiyun is stunned. Then he helps Meng Tian up and says, "general Meng, get up quickly. How did you get here after two thousand years of farewell?"


    After Meng Tian and all the soldiers behind him got up, he said, "thanks to the benefactor who gave us the cultivation methods in those years... After hundreds of years of cultivation in Daqin City, I took the soldiers from Li palace to the mountain and sea world, but we didn''t find the benefactor. We are ghosts. We are naturally sensitive to the extreme Yin, and we have found a place in the mountain and sea world, But I didn''t expect to enter the realm of cultivation


    Later, we lived in hiding in the world of practitioners, but we lived in a wild and dark place. We didn''t dare to enter the prosperous world of the human race in the world of practitioners, because for the practitioners, we are the furnace tripod


    There are more terrible creatures in the wilderness, We are fighting every day, practicing every day... There are only more than one thousand of the three thousand generals around us


    One day, we stumbled into an underground monument, only to find that there was an ancient array, All of us have been swept into the space tunnel


    After waking up here, I found myself in this magic city. Since then, I have been fighting with the demons in the city every day. Fortunately, our cultivation method can restrain these demons, devour them in the fighting, and grow up to now


    Recently, I found the human atmosphere in the inner city, But I didn''t expect to meet the benefactor. Meng Tian will never forget the benefactor''s gift. After so many years of cultivation, Meng Tian has learned that the way of cultivation must be inherited. When the benefactor gave the skill, Meng Tian was a little ghost, and he didn''t understand the importance of the benefactor.


    Now I understand that this is the benefactor''s reward. When I become a benefactor''s teacher, Meng Tian''s thousands of brothers should have an inheritance master in the world of cultivation. Today I can see the benefactor. Meng Tian thinks that this is God''s arrangement. I implore the benefactor Xu Mengtian to lead all the soldiers to the door of the benefactor, otherwise we will be lonely souls and wild ghosts... "


    When Meng Tian finished, he bowed down again, After that, thousands of officers and soldiers bowed down and made a great voice: "please let me wait under the door of the benefactor."


    The deafening sound is different from the whole hall square.Meng Tian with thousands of ghost soldiers will bow down again.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and looked at Meng Tian and thousands of soldiers. He was also very sad.


    According to Meng Tian, they really entered the realm of mountains and seas and the realm of cultivation, and went to find themselves. However, because of the special constitution of ghost cultivation, they often walked in special places of extreme Yin, which is a natural attraction.


    Later, they mistakenly entered a historic site and were involved in the space vortex. They directly appeared in the city of magic capital. According to Meng Tian, they still don''t know that they have entered the fairyland and become the immortal with strong cultivation.


    Of course, it has something to do with the environment they have been in. No matter they are in the mountain and sea world or in the realm of cultivation, or even in the magical city of fairyland, they don''t have much contact with the outside world, and naturally they don''t know about their cultivation and so on.


    However, Meng Tian made it clear that after the Fengdu cultivation was completed, he became a ghost cultivation, but he understood that the way of cultivation needs to be passed on by the school.


    Therefore, at this moment, Meng Tian thought that he was the master of transferring gongs. Today, he met again and began to worship the master.


    On the other hand, it is also for the consideration of thousands of officers and soldiers. If they want to come to practice, there is no school to pass on, they are ghosts.


    They were soldiers of the first emperor before they died and guarded the mausoleum of the Qin Dynasty after they died, but they were first-class ghosts. Without the first emperor, they were ghosts. When they met Yang Yiyun, they gave them skills to practice and embarked on the way of ghost cultivation, which can be said to be a new life.


    Knowing that the way of cultivation has the truth of inheritance, they have been wandering in the dark place. After meeting Yang Yiyun again, we can imagine that their inner excitement is equivalent to finding the root. If Yang Yiyun does not accept them, they are still ghosts.


    If things in the world are really in the cycle of yin and Yang, there is cause and effect.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that he gave Meng Tian a fengdujue. Today, he not only helped him out, but also got the loyalty of Meng Tian and the ghost fairy.


    Do you accept it or not?


    Of course.


    This is the cause and effect that belongs to Meng Tian and thousands of ghost immortals, and also to Yang Yiyun.


    The ghost immortal soldiers at the level of thousands of golden immortals and the generals at the level of Daluo are not accepted by fools.


    What''s more, Meng Tian''s famous general Yang has been worshipped since childhood.


    Besides, they are all earth people


    This relationship is very cordial. Another important point is that Meng Tian is the guardian of the mausoleum of the Qin Dynasty, and also the soldier of the first emperor. He has an inseparable relationship with the cemetery.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that Meng Tian will help him a lot in the future.


    There are many things that Yang Yiyun can''t understand for the moment, but his feeling is very strong.


    Looking at Meng Tian prostrated in front of him, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said slowly: "I have had three apprentices in my life. It can be said that it is fate between me and you. Well, today, Yang Yiyun will accept you Meng Tian as the fourth disciple. As for the soldiers behind you, take them by yourself. They will follow you to inherit our cloud gate wall."


    Meng Tian finally heard what he wanted to hear, and his wish of more than two thousand years came true. He was very excited. He bowed to Yang Yiyun three times and cried out: "disciple Meng Tian, see your teacher."


    Then he yelled at his back: "all the soldiers listen to the order and pay homage to the benefactor..."


    The reason planted more than 2000 years ago finally understood the fruit.


    "Get up"


    Yang Yiyun waves Meng Tian to get up.


    Then Ding Heping and others came forward to congratulate Yang Yiyun on getting a good apprentice.


    Although we don''t know what happened to this powerful ghost fairy and Yang Yiyun, we can see that they have known each other for a long time.


    Now I take thousands of ghost immortals to worship Yang Yiyun as my teacher, which is obviously helpful for you to walk in this magic city.


    Only when Fang Jingtian and Xing Yuanming look at Yang Yiyun, their faces are more complicated and they can''t see through Yang Yiyun any more.


    Who would have thought that Yang Yiyun could know ghost fairy in the magic city of Xiandan city?


    Anyway, I put out a lot of bad ideas in my heart.


    Yang Yiyun also has doubts about Mengtian''s ability to be in the magic city underground of Xiandan city. However, he remembers that the magic bird said that this is the space for the reversal of yin and Yang. There is a space channel in the magic city. In addition, the reversal of yin and Yang itself is out of the scope of the fairyland. It''s not surprising that Mengtian can come in. After all, this is the fairyland. Anything strange is possible.

 Chapter 1990

    Meng Tian is his fourth disciple. Yang Yiyun is in a good mood.


    One to two people are earth people, and to Mengtian great potential ah!


    Now he is a ghost immortal of Da Luo Da Yuan man level, and his future achievements are limitless.


    Besides, he is also the God of the Qin army, and he is followed by the ghost immortal soldiers of No. 1000 golden immortal level. This force is not a small force to let go.


    Moreover, because of its unique cultivation and physique, ghost immortals have many talents that belong to the ghost way. These talents are born with the improvement of cultivation, which are mysterious and powerful.


    Yang Yiyun remembers that the old man once said the way of ghosts and immortals. Now there are ghosts and immortals in the fairyland, but they are a special group.


    In the long run, as long as Meng Tian and his army are here, many problems can be solved in this magic city.


    At the end of the apprenticeship and the reminiscence, Yang Yiyun begins to ask Meng Tian about his business.


    "Meng Tian," he asked, "have you been saying that for more than a thousand years?"


    "In fact, the space here is quite different from that outside. To be exact, we have been here for more than 3000 years." Meng Tian responded.


    "More than three thousand years? You mean it''s faster here than outside? " Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    "Yes, in fact, we have met some people since we were here. According to them, the time here is three times that of the outside world, so we have practiced here for more than 3000 years." Meng Tian said.


    Yang Yiyun recovered, nodded and relieved. This is a world where Yin and yang are reversed. It''s really possible.


    "Who have you met here? Is there a woman named Luoyang?" Yang Yiyun then motioned Ding Heping to show Meng Tian the image of Luoyang.


    Ding Heping quickly gathered a portrait of Luoyang for Meng Tian to watch.


    Meng Tian looked carefully for a while, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it before."


    "Are you sure?" Ding Heping asked.


    Meng Tian nodded with certainty: "sure, in fact, over the years, there are only three people we have met. They are all men, and they want to accept us. At last, they are killed by us. We have never seen women. Our battles are all the ghosts of this magic city. We seldom fight against each other."


    Yang Yiyun said: "well, this question is over. How much do you know about this magic city? Tell us. This time we enter here, we are mainly looking for this woman."


    After hearing this, Meng Tian nodded and said, "master, in fact, his tone says that this is a magic city, rather than a world with a large area. Over the years, we have been living in the city, and other places only know about it.


    However, according to the memory of some powerful demons I devoured, the world of this magic city can be roughly divided into five locations.


    We are now in the center of the city. In addition, there are big mountains in each side of the magic city. There is a magic hall in the middle of the city, which seems to be the center of the city. Moreover, the five necklaces seem to be a big array.


    Although we haven''t been to the four mountains, we don''t think there is any evil spirit. On the contrary, there is a big problem here. Every thousand years, the most central position of the magic city will send out bursts of powerful evil spirit, which is very terrible.


    At that time, many demons will rush to the central area like crazy. Over the years, I always feel that the size of the demonic city is decreasing.


    When we first came here thousands of years ago, there were tens of millions of ghosts in the whole Magic City, even in the marginal areas. However, after the crazy convergence to the central area every 900 years, there will be fewer ghosts.


    I suspect that there are some powerful demons in the central area of this magic city, and they will devour the demons in the city every 900 years


    Oh, by the way, the place where we are now is the periphery of the magic palace of the magic city. From here, through the nine magic palaces, we can reach the most central magic palace. "


    "You mean... There''s something wrong with the central hall?" Yang Yiyun pondered.


    Meng Tian said: "well, these are also pieces of information that the disciples got after swallowing some demons. In fact, the demons here are afraid of the central magic hall, and their consciousness is not strong. They are all instinctive consciousness after death for a long time, which is not very comprehensive.


    In the subconscious power of demons, they are afraid of the central magic hall. However, every 900 years, there seems to be something calling in the magic hall, and the demons can''t resist. Anyway, it''s very strange. If the person the master is looking for really enters here, there are probably only two kinds.


    The first is that he died long ago. The second is that he may have gone to the central magic hall. The disciple suggested that he go to the central magic hall to have a look, but it must be extremely dangerous... "When Meng Tian finished, Yang Yiyun and Ding Heping said, "which direction is the direction of the breath pearl?"


    Ding Heping said with a wry smile: "it may be in the direction of Mengtian''s magic hall."


    According to Ding Heping, the cultivation of Luoyang is at the level of immortal and monarch. Yang Yiyun now thinks that in all probability Luoyang is the direction to the central magic hall.


    But according to the information provided by Meng Tian, to go to the central magic hall, you have to go through nine palaces, and every 900 years, there will be another outbreak of demons going crazy to the central magic hall. It is very likely that there are very powerful demons in the central magic hall.


    Are you going?


    If you go, it''s extremely dangerous. It''s very likely that you will die.


    If you think about it, the two demons that people encounter will make you all in a hurry. What''s more, if you go deeper, you may encounter more powerful demons.


    But don''t go. After so many hardships, can we give up now?


    Yang Yiyun also hesitated.


    But then his eyes became firm, and he absolutely went on.


    This is also the way of his experience and cultivation. The old man said that there should be no unswerving will, otherwise it will shake the mind of Tao.


    Moreover, Luoyang is a disciple of the second elder martial brother xingchenzi. If he gives up, he will not face to see the second elder martial brother in the future.


    He can''t meet danger or shake when he hears danger. Besides, Meng Tian only knows from the memory fragments of the devil''s soul, not that he has been there himself. It''s not certain whether there is danger or not.


    He said immediately, "keep going."


    But at the moment, a discordant voice rang out: "wait a minute ~"


    Yang Yiyun turns around, but Fang Jingtian speaks with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Fang Ge?" Yang Yiyun frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Ha ha? " Fang Jingtian sneered: "after a long time, are you looking for Luoyang, the leader of your immortal alliance? But he wants to take us to be buried with him. Yang Yiyun is very calculating


    At the beginning, Fang Jingtian and others didn''t know that the real purpose of Yang Yiyun and Ding Heping was to find Luoyang. They thought they were looking for some treasure.


    As for the demon city underground in Xiandan City, they always want to explore it, and then they form a group to come in. Now it seems that Yang Yiyun is using them to find Luoyang, the leader of the immortal alliance that has disappeared. Now Fang Jingtian quit, and he feels cheated.


    Next, naturally, he will not follow Yang Yiyun forward.


    Yang Yiyun just reflected at this time. Just now they didn''t evade Fang Jingtian''s words. Now the old fox reacted.


    But what about the reaction?


    At the beginning, we just entered the magic city in groups, but we didn''t say anything else.


    It''s up to you whether you go next or not.


    "We''re here to look for Luoyang. There''s no need to report this to you, right? Next, let''s move on. The destination is the central magic hall. You''re going to welcome us together. If you don''t go, no one will take you with us. We didn''t say we''re going to take you with us? And it was you who offered to come with us from the beginning, not us, right? Where do you start from Yang Yiyun asked.


    "You... I..."


    Fang Jingtian was choked by Yang Yiyun''s words.


    It''s true that people didn''t pull them in at the beginning. They put it forward on their own initiative. It''s very clear whether they like to go or not.


    There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Fang Jingtian can''t refute.


    The question now is whether to move forward with Yang Yiyun.


    "Let''s go..." Yang Yiyun took a light look at Fang Jingtian and continued to move forward with them.


    Fang Jingtian and Xing Yuanming are left in the field, and everyone''s mind becomes complicated


    Xing Yuanming is also in a dilemma. He is in a dilemma. Don''t he follow Yang Yiyun?

 Chapter 1991

    In this case, isn''t it the manager who suffered so much and lost several of his subordinates?


    But it''s dangerous to follow


    Is it safe not to follow?


    In addition, Xing Yuanming was fooled by Fang Jingtian before. In fact, he hated Fang Jingtian. When he thought about it, he gritted his teeth and yelled, "Yang Daoyou, wait a minute, I''ll follow him all the way..."


    Xing Yuanming is not stupid. Yang Yiyun has a lot of experts around him. In addition, he has just received a ghost immortal of Daluo level and thousands of ghost immortal soldiers. I think he has a sense of security, On the contrary, he would be very uncomfortable to stay with Fang Jingtian.


    Looking at Xing Yuanming also chasing up, Fang Jingtian''s face turns blue.


    "Master, what shall we do?" Jing can asks.


    "What else can we do? Follow up, stay here, and there will be demons again... "Fang Jingtian said with a gloomy face.


    It''s really dangerous to let him stay here. It''s better to keep up with him, but I''m determined to keep a distance from Yang Yiyun and others.


    Fang Jingtian feels that Yang Yiyun has made a mistake this time, but there is no way to think about it. He is a volunteer, not someone else.


    In the final analysis, it is to break through the realm of self-cultivation.


    Fang Jingtian has been stuck in the middle class Hunyuan Daoxian for more than a thousand years, and his accomplishments have never been improved, so he has tried every means to seek a breakthrough, and the magic city under Xiandan city is a hope.


    Because there are so many stories about the city of the demons, how can the buried ancient city of the demons get less precious materials?


    Moreover, the natural materials and earth treasures used by the demon cultivator often pay more attention to the improvement of strength and cultivation, so he came.


    But now the situation is no way, do not follow Yang Yiyun they go, stay will be more troublesome.


    ¡­¡­


    In front, Yang Yiyun sees that Xing Yuanming is the first to follow him, but behind him, Fang Jingtian is 50 meters away.


    Facing the side of Bao shunguang, he said, "Lao Bao will invite Xing Yuanming over."


    Bao shunguang was stunned and said, "master, why do you call an old bastard?"


    Before the quarrel, Bao shunguang to Xing Yuanming or prejudice, can''t help saying.


    Yang Yiyun glared and said: "it''s a great help for us that Xing Yuanming can keep up without hesitation at this time. What we''re going to do next is to go to an unknown place. No one knows what''s going to happen and what''s waiting for us. One more master will reduce our pressure.


    And if you think about it carefully, Xing Yuanming wants to deal with us better than Fang Jingtian. At least he doesn''t have as much heart as Fang Jingtian. On the contrary, these people have a good character. No matter why Xing Yuanming can keep up with us, it means that he still has trust in us. So, it will be more beneficial to let him join us and respect him, You know what? "


    Although Bao shunguang was not very happy, it was reasonable to listen to Yang Yiyun''s words. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll invite that old boy over here according to my master."


    Ding Heping and others also heard Yang Yiyun speak and nodded frequently, expressing their approval.


    Meng Tian, who follows Yang Yiyun, is shocked when he hears that Bao shunguang calls master Yang Yiyun as his master. Bao shunguang''s cultivation level is higher than his and master Yang Yiyun, It''s the master''s servant


    He was surprised in his heart: "master is really not an ordinary person


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Xing Yuanming follows Yang Yiyun and others with depression. Now he doesn''t believe that Fang Jingtian doesn''t have a good relationship with Yang Yiyun and others, but he just wants to follow Yang Yiyun.


    Anyway, he is one of the overlords of Xiandan city. The master of Tangtang magic Dan hall asked him to talk to Yang Yiyun. He couldn''t do it. It was too much.


    Just at this time, Bao shunguang came over and gave a cold hum.


    "Hello, my host," Bao shunguang said.


    "Well? What did you say? " Xing Yuanming thought he had heard the wrong thing. Bao shunguang, the old man, said, "my master, please?"? When did this old thing have its owner? Who can be called the master of Bao shunguang? You know, baoshunguang is a master of Zhongpin Daojing!


    Xing Yuanming is full of doubts, but he doesn''t know that Yang Yiyun has become the master of Bao shunguang.


    Since entering here, Yang Yiyun initially wanted to keep a low profile, and did not let Bao shunguang call his master in front of the public.


    But it doesn''t matter now.


    Looking at Xing Yuanming''s puzzled appearance, Bao shunguang was somewhat embarrassed, but there was no shame about it. He coughed and said, "my host is Yang Yiyun. He asked you to come over."But for Yang Yiyun''s advice to have a better attitude, Bao shunguang would not have spoken so politely.


    After Xing Yuanming was stunned, he burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Wow, ha, ha"


    Laughing, Xing Yuanming goes to Yang Yiyun.


    He laughs because he''s in a good mood. Yang Yiyun''s invitation to him is tantamount to giving him a step down and being respected. The second reason is that Bao shunguang, an old man, is his equal. But now Yang Yiyun has become the master of Bao shunguang. Doesn''t it mean that his seniority is one generation higher than Bao shunguang?


    How can Xing Yuanming not be happy?


    After Xing Yuanming arrived at Yang Yiyun''s side, he put away the smile on his face, and his expression became more formal. Now he has learned the strength of Yang Yiyun. First of all, Ding Heping and others have no hesitation to respect this boy, which reflects his status in the immortal alliance.


    After that, Fang Jingtian bowed his head. Later, a Da Luo Da Yuanman level ghost fairy appeared, leading thousands of pure gold level ghost immortals. They knew each other for a long time, and they were shocked to learn from each other.


    The last one is more fierce. Bao shunguang, a middle-class Taoist immortal, is actually Yang Yiyun''s servant. When these things are added up, Yang Yiyun''s reputation in Xing Yuanming''s mind is a mystery.


    Not to mention the story of Yang Yiyun''s killing Jia Ye and destroying xiandanlou before, it also affected the whole xiandancheng.


    Now he dare not make mistakes in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Once you come to this magic city, there are too many uncertainties and dangers on the way to go. Many places need to rely on Yang Yiyun. You don''t know how to go out, and you can''t find a way to go.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun asked Bao shunguang to invite him. He was already very face-to-face. He couldn''t be as arrogant as before, otherwise he would be in vain for thousands of years.


    After catching up with Yang Yiyun, he said: "Yang Daoyou, I don''t know if you want to call me Lao Xing?"


    Yang Yiyun stopped to look at Xing Yuanming''s solemn expression and wanted to laugh, but he also felt that his strength and influence could eat well in the fairyland!


    At the moment, Xing Yuanming''s attitude towards himself shows everything.


    Of course, although he didn''t fight with Xing Yuanming or really show his strength, what he reflected from the side is also his strength, such as Bao shunguang calling his master, Meng Tian''s worship of his teacher and Ding Heping''s respect. This is also a manifestation of his strength, isn''t it?


    So it''s not surprising that Xing Yuanming''s performance at this moment.


    This old guy is honest at last, and he has realized the reality. It''s good.


    He said with a smile: "the master of Xing palace is not polite. There''s nothing else to call you. Yang thinks that since the master of Xing palace can keep up, it''s excellent. No matter what we do next, whether it''s looking for Luoyang or exploring, Yang will discuss with the master of Xing palace all the way. We are still friends.


    Yang will give due respect to the alliance. If things are good or bad, Yang will ask for the advice of the master of Xing hall. It''s dangerous for us to advance and retreat together, and it''s good for us to share... Oh, by the way, Yang just learned from his apprentice Meng Tian that we are going through nine palaces.


    According to Meng Tian''s understanding, there should be a lot of demons in the nine palaces, so it''s dangerous and rewarding for us to walk on. Now Yang formally invites the master of Xing hall to be our ally. What''s the idea of Xing hall? "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Xing Yuanming was stunned for a while. He thought that Yang Yiyun might have wanted him to be cannon fodder when he called for him. He had already prepared for the worst.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would say such a thing. It''s really beyond his expectation. If it is true, Xing Yuanming has earned enough face. Is there any reason not to agree?


    What''s more, Xing Yuanming heard one of the most important messages in Yang Yiyun''s words.


    The nine palaces to be built have the treasures of the demons, and Yang Yiyun made it very clear that it is the alliance between us to advance and retreat together, which will benefit Xing Yuanming.


    Why did he come here to take risks?


    It''s not to find a way to break through the bottleneck, or natural resources and local treasures.


    So the purpose is the same.


    More importantly, Yang Yiyun has given him respect, which is very important to Xing Yuanming.


    He was immediately overjoyed and said, "well, thanks for Yang Daoyou''s respect. I, Lao Xing, have agreed to form an alliance. The way of heaven is for us to advance and retreat together. When we can make efforts, we will never be lazy. Otherwise, heaven will punish us."

 Chapter 1992

    Until now, the alliance between lianzaoxian League and magic Dan Hall was officially formed.


    The next step is to advance and retreat together. What Yang Yiyun values is Xing Yuanming''s forthright character. He won''t be as scheming as Fang Jingtian.


    These people can work together.


    Besides, the magic Dan attack means of the magic Dan Hall, Yang Yiyun is actually very strange or powerful in his eyes.


    Some of Xing Yuanming''s participation is a boost.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun chose Xing Yuanming and gave him due respect. It is better to have multiple allies than multiple enemies in such places.


    As for the old man Fang Jingtian, Yang Yiyun doesn''t think about it for the time being. Relatively speaking, the old man is too deep-seated.


    Leave him alone.


    If he wants to follow, he will follow as long as he doesn''t make trouble for himself. If Fang Jingtian doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, he will be destroyed.


    After accepting Xing Yuanming, Yang Yiyun let Meng Tian continue to lead the way!


    Now we are approaching the first palace.


    Meng Tian only knew about it. He had never entered the nine palaces.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun''s goal is very clear. You can go through the nine palaces and go straight to the central palace.


    Whether Luoyang is there or not, we should always look for it.


    The direction of Ding Heping''s breath beads is also in the depths of the palaces, and now it''s probably inside.


    With the guidance of Meng Tian''s ghosts and immortals, the dark world has less trouble and faster speed.


    Soon they reached the first palace.


    Facing the towering palace, it is true that the architecture of the demon clan is very different from that of the Terran.


    Compared with the Terran architecture, the palaces of the demons are less beautiful and gorgeous, but they are more thick and solid.


    It''s still made of huge stones. It''s a one story palace, but it''s about fifty or sixty meters high.


    The door of the main hall looks very heavy.


    There''s weird magic text on the top.


    "Do any of you know the magic text on it?"


    Yang Yiyun asked Ding Heping these people around him.


    "This is the ancient magic script. We don''t know it. Every era has its own unique civilization. Since ancient times, the demons have been basically defeated and eliminated by the ancestors of the fairyland. Even if they are still left behind, they are hidden in the dark. The immortals of this era don''t know much about the demons civilization." Ding Heping began to explain.


    "Meng Tian, do you know mowen?" Yang Yiyun asks Meng Tian, hoping that Meng Tian can give an answer. Since he is wandering in the ruins of the demon palace, it''s better to know something about it. Otherwise, if you enter the palace, you will be blinded, and you will suffer if you don''t keep it together.


    "There seems to be words and totem carvings on the gate." Bao shunguang spoke.


    Yang Yiyun came forward and saw that there were lines of demonic characters on the heavy stone gate. Two patterns were carved on the palace gate, which is about ten meters high and six meters wide.


    I don''t know qumorwen, but I can understand the pattern.


    It''s a monster pattern depicting the body of two human heads and animals.


    It looks like a dog on the whole.


    All the people came forward and looked, but no one knew what the pattern was.


    "The master asked me to just go in. Anyway, I didn''t find anything strange, or we just didn''t go in by way of detour." Some anxious Bao shunguang still spoke.


    At this moment, Meng Tian shook his head and said, "no, I can''t get anywhere else. According to my memory of swallowing the demons, the way to the central palace must go through the nine palaces one by one, because the exit to the next palace is in the main hall of each hall.


    Besides, the edge of the palace is surrounded by towering walls, which are all the forbidden forces of the demons. They are all the barriers to guard the central palace. It''s very dangerous. We have no other way to go. The last time the breath of the central palace was sent out, I went to the surrounding walls to check. The power on the wall is very terrible, and my power did not block the three breath time, Almost out of my wits


    "Well, there are other things like that!" Bao shunguang doesn''t speak any more. Meng Tian''s words here are authority, because people have practiced here for more than 3000 years, so they naturally know about it.


    "Well, in this case, we can only go into nine palaces. Happiness and disaster depend on each other. It''s dangerous to come here, but there are also demons'' natural resources and treasures. Let''s cheer up and let''s enter the palace." Yang Yiyun made up his mind immediately.


    Isn''t it the ancient magic palace? It''s not terrible. Many things may have disappeared in the long history.


    Fear is often more often played up by people themselves."Lao Ding tries to open the door." Yang Yiyun tells Ding Heping.


    "Great master." Ding Heping waved a big Luo to open the door.


    You don''t feel the existence of magic power from the gate, but it doesn''t mean there is no danger.


    Ding Heping stepped forward to suppress the battle, and a big Luo went forward.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird: "do crows know those magic words?"


    "Nonsense, Laozi is the first God in the three realms. How can the devil bird not know him?" The magic bird seems to have been greatly insulted.


    "Now that you know me, don''t talk nonsense. What are the records of those magic writings?" Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    "There are three words in the Youwang hall on it. As for the design on the door, it is a kind of Warcraft dog of the demon clan, which is called the enchantment dog. The content of the lines on the door is a kind of respectful text, which roughly means that those who enter the Youwang Hall should respect the king they are looking for and should not profane him at all, otherwise they will be cursed by the Youwang." Magic bird explained to Yang Yiyun.


    "What is the king of you?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "How do I know? It''s obvious that it''s just a title. The demons are more concerned with the strength of the strong, so they often give themselves a loud title." The magic bird is impatient to sound.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a boom!


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that the Palace door had been opened.


    There is no danger in my imagination. It''s dark inside.


    "The great master doesn''t seem to be in danger." Ding Heping shouts.


    "Then go in and make everyone alert." Yang Yiyun asked.


    Next, everyone entered the Youwang hall one after another.


    After everyone went in, it was found that it was even darker than expected.


    Nothing can be seen, but one thing is certain. The whole palace is very big


    As for how big it is, I think it''s too dark to judge.


    The darkness here, even with the immortal''s eyes, can''t see the environment clearly.


    Yang Yiyun tried to look at the interior of the palace with the eyes of heaven and earth, but he found that it was still very dark here. He could only see the people in the palace, and it was very vague. He only saw a general picture. From a distance, it was still dark, which was even darker than the Black Lotus space.


    Looking at the door, he found that Fang Jingtian and others followed in, but he didn''t know when the Palace door had disappeared.


    "Light the immortal fire!" Yang Yiyun yelled.


    The next moment, everyone releases their own immortal fire in the palm of their hand.


    All of a sudden, the place where people gathered finally saw the surrounding environment.


    But everyone''s immortal fire can only light up their own three meter circle, more than four meters away is still dark.


    Meng Tian and others can also release the flame, but it is a green flame, which is the difference between ghost fairy and immortal.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw whether there was any immortal fire in the crowd.


    Suddenly I was not happy.


    At the moment, even Meng Tian, the ghost immortals, and even Fang Jingtian, who followed in, lit the immortal fire. In his sight, there were still people who didn''t light the immortal fire.


    He said in a deep voice, "why didn''t you release the immortal fire? Light up quickly, fairy fire can not only let us light, but also guard against the unknown. "


    There were seven or eight people, male and female, just ten meters ahead.


    But at this moment, Bao shunguang said, "master, everyone has lit the immortal fire. Who are you talking to?"


    "Is they a few..." Yang Yiyun with anger did not finish a word, the next moment stare big eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, the seven or eight people who just didn''t light the immortal fire disappeared.


    When he heard Bao shunguang say that all the people had lit the immortal fire, he raised his hand and pointed to the seven or eight people, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Looking around, it''s true that everyone has lit the immortal fire at the moment, but only the seven or eight just seen have disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    Yang Yiyun was very sure that he had not read it wrong. Those people were standing in the crowd, and it was not his own illusion, because he saw it with the eye of heaven and earth, and he would never make a mistake.


    But now I can''t see anyone


    It''s weird. It''s weird

 Chapter 1993

    Bao shunguang''s question makes Yang Yiyun feel numb. Is it really a ghost?


    "What''s the matter, master?" Bao shunguang felt something wrong at this time.


    "It seems that there are other people in our team..." Yang Yiyun looked around in the team.


    "Others? Do you mean Fang Jingtian and them Ding Heping said.


    Yang Yiyun said with a dignified face: "no, it''s a complete stranger. Let''s see if there are outsiders around us?"


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun can only trace. He has a very bad premonition that something will happen.


    Yang Yiyun''s words made everyone nervous. He quickly checked whether there were strangers around him?


    According to Yang Yiyun, if there is a stranger, it must be someone in the palace.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that it''s probably not human at all.


    What kind of creature will it be? That''s what people are nervous about.


    Is it a ghost?


    Or other creatures?


    "Master, there is no abnormality in my team." Meng Tian calls back after checking.


    "Great master, we don''t find anyone else here." Ding Heping also spoke after checking.


    Xing Yuanming said with Ning Zhong: "these are the only people around me. They are all here. I don''t find anything wrong."


    Yang Yiyun was really nervous after listening to the report.


    No strangers were found in the procession, which shows that there are unknown creatures in the palace, which is the most terrible.


    The nine palaces are the defense lines of the nine central palaces, which are not good places.


    "Everyone be on guard, double the size of the fire." Yang Yiyun wanted to look at the distance and see if there would be anything farther away.


    "Yang Daoyou, I have a way to light up." at this time, Xing Yuanming spoke.


    "It''s so good. I''ll have the master of laoxing hall." When Yang Yiyun heard Xing Yuanming say that he had a way of lighting, he was also happy. Xing Yuanming''s ability began to show, proving that he had not read it wrong before, and that he was courting Xing Yuanming for this moment.


    If he had not given Xing Yuanming the respect he deserved, would he have contributed at this time?


    Xing Yuanming didn''t drop his chain at that time. After he finished, there was a silver pill in his hands.


    The next moment I saw him wave his hand and throw out the pills.


    His hands danced in all directions. He didn''t know how many pills Xing Yuanming had produced. Anyway, there were many.


    When every moment the pills of walnut size fly out, boom boom... All burst out one after another.


    Suddenly the dark palace suddenly lit up.


    It''s silver.


    Although all the pills Xing Yuanming ran out of burst, it was because of the explosion that the pills produced clouds more than ten meters in diameter and emitting silver light, which provided brightness for the dark palace.


    Each cloud is floating on the top of people''s heads. Of course, it doesn''t shine, but it is enough for Yang Yiyun and others to watch the environment inside the palace.


    Yang Yiyun finally saw the general environment of the palace in his sight.


    Under the light of Xing Yuanming''s pills, it was not the interior of the palace at all.


    On the contrary, it looks like a huge starry sky, which surprised Yang Yiyun, but he can understand it when he thinks about it. After all, even their eyes can''t see clearly, which has already explained the problem. There must be some law power.


    All around, you can see a hazy color, nothing special, chaos, and in the center of the palace, you can see an altar.


    The altar, which is more than ten meters high, has four layers. It looks more than three hundred meters in diameter. It is round. There are steps around it. It is full of altars. From the bottom to the top, the shape of the altar is reduced.


    The size of the whole palace within the sight should have a square kilometer circle, which is already huge. Basically, it is not much different from the size of the palace seen from the outside.


    In addition, the color of chaos around the palace is obviously the walls of the palace, but there should be some force on them. That''s what changed the environment of the palace and made the whole palace look like black.


    There was nothing else.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to see if he could find the people who had just disappeared, but he found nothing.


    He always believed that it was not his own blindness or illusion. Just now, there were several strangers in the team. If he didn''t find them out, they would be bombs.I don''t know what''s going to happen.


    But now, except for an altar, no one can see it.


    At the moment, maybe only the altar has a problem.


    And according to Meng Tian''s words, if you come in from here and go to the next palace, the exit is also in the main hall. In this case, the exit to the next Palace should be on the altar.


    "Come on, let''s go to the altar."


    After that, Yang Yiyun would take the lead to go to the altar, but unexpectedly, there was a problem at this time.


    "Die"


    A roar resounded through the palace.


    When they saw it, they found that one of the guards of the immortal alliance suddenly slapped his companions.


    "Boom"


    "Poof"


    The beaten guard may never have thought that his companions would attack him. He got a slap, fell on the ground and vomited blood. Obviously, he was badly hurt.


    This change made everyone feel stunned.


    "Niu San, you are crazy. What are you doing?" The golden tortoise fairy, who was in charge of the guard, glared and roared in front of the guard who fell on the ground, looking at the crazy guard cursing in front of him.


    "GA GA - you''re all going to die, die, die..."


    The guard went crazy and began to laugh, which made everyone feel like a flash in their ears.


    Something''s wrong


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes from heaven and earth, he saw that the guard named Niu San was full of evil spirit.


    But nothing can be seen with the naked eye.


    "Control him. It''s like he''s possessed by a demon."


    Yang Yiyun roared.


    But at the moment, the escort named Niu San has rushed to the golden turtle fairy.


    Golden tortoise fairy also felt something wrong, in Yang Yiyun remind of the occasion, suddenly shot a blow out.


    "Boom"


    It is said that the golden tortoise immortal is a great Luo great perfect cultivation, in Xiandan city also has a Hunyuan under the first person''s title.


    The strength is not bad.


    Of course, the exception is Yang Yiyun.


    In the face of Niu San, the top guard of Da Luo, we should be able to suppress him.


    But what no one thought was that the golden tortoise fairy hit the bull three times with one punch. After a boom, it was the golden tortoise fairy that flew out.


    Then Niu San came directly to the guard who was hit hard by him with a sinister smile. He slapped the guard and killed him directly.


    "Wanton"


    Ding Heping roared.


    "Zhen ~"


    A town word export, but see Ding Heping in the hands of light.


    A xianyuanli raised his hand and pressed down on niusan.


    Ding Heping, a Chinese Hunyuan cultivator, is naturally extraordinary.


    "Roar"


    Niu San was directly suppressed by Ding Heping''s powerful hand, and gave out an unwilling roar.


    "Click"


    The sound of broken bones.


    The next second, Niu San was crushed by Ding Heping and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw a magic Qi flying out of Niu San.


    It really looks like a person.


    It''s like an old man, but it''s a ghost.


    And the breath is not weak.


    He went straight to the fairy who had been knocked down on the ground.


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly, but now Meng Tian said, "master, I''ll handle it."


    He thought that only his own eyes could see the ghost, but he didn''t expect that Meng Tian could see it. Seeing Meng Tian rushing up, Yang Yiyun stopped to watch.


    It''s also a demon spirit. This old demon spirit immortal is more powerful than the little demon spirit and the big demon spirit he met before. He is also a very intelligent and powerful demon spirit. Just from the breath, he is a real Darrow level demon spirit.


    It''s much higher than the previous two kinds of demons. No wonder other people can''t see the demons. Even if he doesn''t have the eyes of heaven and earth, he can''t see them.


    As for Meng Tian, it''s obviously related to his constitution.


    Now the ghost of the old man was hit by Ding Heping and flew out of niusan''s body directly to the golden tortoise fairy. Obviously, he wanted to harm the golden tortoise again.Naturally, Yang Yiyun will not allow it.


    Next, it depends on Meng Tian''s means, but I don''t know if Meng Tian, who is also a ghost immortal at the level of Da Luo, has any means to win the old man''s ghost.

 Chapter 1994

    In fact, everyone is paying attention to the changes in the field, especially the dialogue between Meng Tian and Yang Yiyun.


    Although many people can''t see the existence of the old ghost, they guess that things have changed from the dialogue between Meng Tian and Yang Yiyun.


    But after Meng Tian stepped out, he jumped up, reached for his hand and roared: "ghost Road, Fengdu seal ~


    For a moment, someone always saw a gray inscription in Meng Tian''s hand, emitting thousands of rays, forming an umbrella shape, about 10 meters, which suddenly shrank away.


    In people''s eyes, Meng Tian''s hand is aimed at the air, and there is no human shadow at all. On the one hand, everyone thinks that Meng Tian''s hand is aimed at the living creatures.


    Only Yang Yiyun can see that Meng Tian is catching the old ghost with the ghost''s way of playing between waving his hand when he is running the eye of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun also keeps an eye on the changes in the field.


    He knows that the old man is a high-level demon. I''m afraid he can''t win as easily as Meng Tian. If there is any change, he will do it at the first time.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Meng Tian, but no one found that there are still some people in the middle of them with a smile.


    Even Yang Yiyun didn''t find it, because everyone''s eyes were focused on Meng Tian.


    After Meng Tian grabs the old demon, the old demon explodes into the sky.


    "Roar"


    At the same time, the old devil roared.


    In the huge evil spirit, the figure rose more than three times. Meng Tian''s umbrella shaped technique suddenly turned into a huge eagle like a bird in a cage, and then burst the cage.


    After all, the old ghost inside was huge for more than three times.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not know whether Meng Tian could hold on?


    Or can Meng Tian''s ghost magic hold up the resistance of the old devil.


    Look at some hanging!


    And at this time, because of the change of the spirit, others finally saw the target of Meng Tian''s hand.


    Ding Heping couldn''t help but say: "ghost ~


    "It''s the spirit, and it''s a very powerful spirit. It''s the level of Da Luo, and it''s no worse than Meng Tian."


    Yang Yiyun explained casually.


    "I''ll help ~ Ding Heping said.


    "Look again, Meng Tian''s strength means may be enough to subdue this old devil." Yang Yiyun stares at the field and says.


    When they were talking, Meng Tian really made efforts.


    I don''t know what secret method he used, but he saw the light in his hand appeared Yin Lei.


    All of a sudden, the old devil screamed: "ah..."


    "Restrain and shrink."


    Meng Tian uttered two words in a deep voice.


    The next second really began to contract.


    In a twinkling, the huge body of the old devil was suppressed by Meng Tian, and it was restored to the normal size of the human body. The evil spirit was also dissipated, and it was still being compressed.


    This scene gives everyone a sigh of relief. The overall situation is about to be decided.


    Yang Yiyun thought the same way, because he knew that Fengdu knew the way of ghost cultivation.


    He was surrounded by ghosts and immortals from the very beginning.


    There are only two women who practice ghosts.


    Fengdujue''s cultivation method was handed down to him by the old man. At the beginning, the old man also said that the way of ghost cultivation was mysterious in the cultivation world.


    Meng Tian is a person who has cultivated fengdujue to the realm of Da Luo, and the result is expected.


    It also shows that in the same realm, there is no doubt that the way of ghost cultivation should occupy an advantage.


    Although the spirit of the old devil is strong, it is not much different from Meng Tian, but Meng Tian has the authentic ghost skill inheritance, which condenses the body of the ghost immortal, but the old devil is only a ghost at last. He does not have a devil body, it is good to have a ghost.


    After all, the creatures he was suppressed here, whether they were buried or sacrificed, obviously, the whole life in the magic city was a sacrifice.


    Poor thing, right?


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the evil way is not the right way but the evil way after all.


    The evil way he came into contact with never got anything good. Deep in his heart, Yang Yiyun hated the evil way and cultivation.


    Because Liu Lingling died in the hands of the devil.He once swore to kill the devil.


    Seeing that Meng Tian is about to turn the old demon into a magic ball, Yang Yiyun is inexplicably cheerful.


    But it''s at this moment that things are changing again.


    "Ah..."


    "Touch, touch..."


    "Ah..."


    One after another screams and attacks.


    It was at this juncture that Yang Yiyun saw another five or six people around them lay hands on their companions.


    One of them flew directly to Mengtian.


    The change in this scene caught everyone off guard.


    Yang Yiyun''s face also changed at this time.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun snorts coldly as he sees one of the great Luo guards go straight to Mengtian. His eyes are full of killing intention. He urges the inscription to block Mengtian''s back directly. He attacks Mengtian with one blow. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want Mengtian to accept the old devil.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun directly hit the Da Luo guard on the chest and flew out. He screamed and vomited blood. When Yang Yiyun saw the guard, he suddenly flew out of the body and suddenly entered the body of a Da Luo guard beside Xing Yuanming.


    At this time, Meng Tian just sealed the spirit of the old devil and contracted into a bead the size of his fist. He quickly cried out to the soldiers: "all the soldiers listen to the order and set up the magic array."


    Meng Tian''s ghost immortal soldiers have always been in a state of solemnity and uniformity. Thousands of ghost immortals walk like one person. At the moment, hearing Meng Tian''s order, thousands of people call out at the same time: "here


    The sound was like thunder.


    Meng Tian''s voice led thousands of ghost fairy soldiers to move quickly, and soon formed a big circle, surrounded everyone, and each ghost fairy started with a decision.


    "Meng Tian, what''s this Yang Yiyun has some doubts. Although he knows the ghost fairy better and knows the content of fengdujue, he is not a ghost cultivation after all. He does not know what kind of gifted magic power the ghost cultivation can bring.


    Although he guessed that Meng Tian''s order was to deal with the current situation, he couldn''t understand it and asked.


    Meng Tian began to answer: "master, this is a high-level demon spirit. You must kill them. You can''t let them escape. If you escape, there will be more trouble. The magic sealing array laid by the disciples is to prevent the demon spirit from escaping. After the array is started, you can see the evil spirit. Otherwise, you can''t see it on anyone. You think there will be big trouble at this moment."


    Yang Yiyun listened and nodded, then said: "you are very considerate. Go to preside over the battle. Let''s take care of the things inside. Don''t let a demon go."


    "Well, master, be careful. By the way, master, take this magic soul bead. When these high-level demons have consciousness, their resentment and strength will dissipate. After their demons are refined, they will have very pure power. It''s best to cultivate immortal souls." Meng Tian talks about giving Yang Yiyun the magic beads he collected from refining.


    "You have a heart."


    "I''ll take charge of the battle."


    "Go ahead"


    Seeing Meng Tian leave, looking at the magic bead in his hand, he really felt the incomparable pure and huge power in it. This is the ancient spirit, and it is equivalent to the high-level spirit, so it''s not bad.


    In Meng Tian''s words, this level of evil spirit has self-consciousness, dissipates less anger and resentment, and is pure spirit power. In addition, it has the power of evil spirit, which is used to cultivate immortal soul.


    For any cultivator, it is difficult to improve the power of the spirit. They can only rely on the improvement of their cultivation mana. Every time they grow in a regular way, they can not cultivate the spirit alone. It''s just that there are too few natural resources and land treasures that can be absorbed by the spirit.


    So this magic pearl is very precious.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t refuse Meng Tian''s kindness and accepted the magic pearl.


    And his eyes scan the field, his eyes are full of light.


    Since these advanced spirits can enhance the power of spirits, he will not be polite.


    Although looking at these demons is also human, Yang Yiyun has no sense of guilt in his heart, because he hates the demons, and the demons themselves are heinous.


    If he is allowed to devour the immortal spirits, he may feel guilty, but he doesn''t have any influence on the demons. Besides, he is still some ancient demons. Frankly speaking, they are not normal creatures, and it''s right to regard them as natural resources and treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was chaos in the field.All of a sudden, he was fighting in a small group, or he was attacked by his own people without any precaution. He made the immortal alliance at once, and killed three big Luo guards and severely injured them.


    Besides the two palace elders, Xing Yuanming''s only two guards were finished.


    One was killed by a demon possessed, the other.


    The attached one was killed directly by the elder.


    As for Fang Jingtian, they are also very miserable. Although they are far away from each other, no one can detect the invisible demon possessed. Therefore, Fang Jingtian''s guards are consumed, leaving only Fang Jingtian himself, his apprentice Jing can and two old women beside Jing can.


    In just a few minutes, although the chaos of a demon possessed body subsided, the losses were extremely heavy.


    But now it seems that there are still many people in the alliance. Three guards have been lost, and three of them are still alive.


    Some of these bodyguards were killed directly. There is no way to calm down the chaos.


    If you don''t do heavy damage under the protection of the possessed, you can''t force the demons out of their bodies. You can''t see it.


    After calming down, everyone looked at each other like a frightened bird, because they said they didn''t know who was around them or who was possessed by a demon?


    The ghost that is beaten out goes out from one person''s body, and then enters the next person''s body without any sound. It can''t be seen at all.


    "What can the master do?" Bao shunguang just killed a bodyguard who attacked him. He was one of his own, and his mood was not very stable.


    "We can''t see who is possessed. We don''t know if there will be any among us next. It''s really a headache." the dragon''s eyes are also flickering at the moment.


    However, Yao said: "actually, have you found that the people who were possessed before were all the guardians of Da Luo Xiuwei, while our Hunyuan Xiuwei people seem to be normal, On the other hand, general Meng Tian and his soldiers are all ghost immortals, belonging to the extremely Yin body, so there should be no possibility of being possessed


    So I think it should be feasible to narrow down the scope of our investigation at the level of Daluo. What do you think, grand master


    "There is Fang Jingtian over there. Now it seems that people in this palace may have accidents." All of Xing Yuanming''s guards were dead. At this time, he spoke in a low voice.


    "What do you say, grand master?" Ding Heping also asked Yang Yiyun. Now Yang Yiyun is the backbone of everyone. Before, Yang Yiyun was the first to discover the abnormality of demon possessed body. Although he is a great Luo, we believe that Yang Yiyun will not be possessed.


    Xuexiang also looked at Yang Yiyun at the moment and said in a low voice: "another problem is that we don''t know how many demons there are. Just now, there were seven demons that were obviously high-level. One of them was accepted by Mengtian. Now there are six, but all of them haven''t gone out."


    Yang Yiyun listened and watched everyone speak. Everyone knew that they were scared by what happened just now. After all, they couldn''t see, touch or find out. No one knew if anyone else was possessed, or that there must be, but who was it?


    Can Hunyuan level really get rid of suspicion?


    Yang Yiyun does not think so.


    He''s waiting for Meng Tian, for Meng Tian''s battle

 Chapter 1995

    However, people''s hearts should be stabilized.


    Looking around all the people, Yang Yiyun said: "you don''t have to worry. A few demons can''t make waves. And I''m telling you a good news. These demons already have consciousness, so the anger and evil spirit are all gone.


    In other words, it''s the purest power of the spirits as long as they grasp them. It''s something that every practitioner likes.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when Yang Yiyun said that.


    The fear of the unknown brought by the ghost is also much smaller.


    We venture into this city of demons, in the final analysis, we still want to get the chance, or the talent and treasure.


    Who doesn''t want to be immortal?


    Furthermore, it''s hard to imagine excellent cultivation resources without strong strength.


    For example, many people know the place of jiuchongtian, but it''s very difficult to get in. At least one of the accomplishments must keep up to enter jiuchongtian.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun tells us that the spirit can be pure power, and all his thoughts are active.


    Yang Yiyun sees it all in his eyes, which is also a scene he is happy to see. By contrast, he naturally hopes that everyone''s morale will be improved, but he is not depressed in the face of several old demons.


    Go to the central palace. This is the beginning. I don''t know how many difficulties are waiting for them.


    So we need enough morale.


    The magic bead is a catalyst.


    It looks good.


    After laughing, Yang Yiyun continued: "we should find a way to capture the spirit of refining, who can get it is who, but it''s better to cooperate with each other to avoid damage. As for the invisible problems, don''t worry. Meng Tian has already laid out a big formation. After the big formation starts, there will be no escape for the spirit."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a roar in all directions.


    "Hum..."


    It wasn''t very loud, but everyone could hear it clearly.


    Then everyone saw a silver border on the sky.


    But Meng Tian with thousands of ghosts and immortals did not become a big battle.


    At this moment, the light silver light was sprinkled on everyone.


    A magical scene appeared.


    No one in the array can escape the silver light


    When the light of Mengtian array appeared to shine down and enveloped everyone, six people had different changes at this moment.


    In the silver light of Dazhen, a faint black air appeared on these six people


    "This is... Evil Qi..."


    Ding Heping spoke out.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    For a moment, everyone knew that these six people were possessed by demons.


    For the first time, everyone was away from these six people.


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that three of the six people possessed by demons were actually in Fang Jingtian.


    Fang Jingtian''s Apprentice jingcan fairy and her two bodyguards are among them.


    Among the latter three, the golden tortoise fairy was among them.


    There is also an injured guard of lianzaoxian League.


    The last one surprised everyone. This man is actually a temple elder beside Xing Yuanming.


    The former five people''s accomplishments are all at the level of Daluo, but the old temple man around Xing Yuanming is the first Taoist immortal of Hunyuan


    Just now, we are still analyzing and discussing that Hunyuan level cannot be possessed by demons. Now it seems that the inference is not accurate.


    The old man of the magic Dan Hall is a Hunyuan Taoist immortal. He was possessed by the devil!


    But fortunately, Meng Tian''s big formation started in time, and eventually found out the six demon possessed.


    This time, the six people stood alone and surrounded by everyone.


    "Master, there are six ghosts in all. There''s no way to escape. Shall we do it?" Bao shunguang''s eyes were fixed on the scene.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the term "internal ghost" is very appropriate.


    If it wasn''t for Meng Tian''s big formation, we couldn''t see it. Even his eyes of heaven and earth could not have seen it if the possessed didn''t revolt.


    "Let''s do it together. Just force the demons out of their six bodies. Try not to hurt others. Just isolate the demons and break them one by one." Yang Yiyun asked, after all, these six people are involuntarily."Yang Daoyou, where are the three people from Fang Jingtian?" Xing Yuanming asked.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knows that Xing Yuanming hates Jingtian. If he can take the opportunity to get rid of jingcan, Jingtian will be a big blow.


    However, Yang Yiyun naturally won''t do that. Although he is dissatisfied with Jingtian, he is not as good as jingcan. If he really takes the opportunity to kill jingcan and the two old women around her, won''t he be laughed at?


    He can''t do that woman''s anger.


    "Lao Xing, Fang Jingtian is Fang Jingtian, and his apprentice is his apprentice. It''s different. Besides, it''s weird here. We have so many people, and one dead is one less. Although Fang Jingtian didn''t join our alliance camp, he has been following us. In essence, it doesn''t make much difference... So don''t hurt them."


    Yang Yiyun gave the bottom line to Xing Yuanming, The words are indifferent, but there is an undeniable and even a warning in them.


    After hearing this, Xing Yuanming said with a smile: "don''t worry, understand." But he cursed Yang Yiyun in his heart: "you have a crush on jingcan fairy. Everyone in Xiandan city knows that jingcan is peerless. Who doesn''t want to bow down at the foot of the fairy?"


    No one really knows what someone thinks.


    But Xing Yuanming really dare not take Yang Yiyun''s words seriously.


    Now, in the eyes of Xing Yuanming or everyone, Yang''s accomplishments are not the highest, but he is absolutely the most powerful and can''t be provoked.


    "Make a move, make a quick decision." Yang Yiyun ordered.


    In an instant, all the heavy people in the field moved.


    Bao shunguang and Ding Heping, together with Yao Jue, went to suppress the golden turtle fairy and the Da Luo guard, and solve their own problems.


    Xing Yuanming and another Dian Lao rushed to the Dian Lao of their magic Dan Dian.


    Fang Jingtian was always in the distance, and for the first time, he took several big Luo guards to attack his apprentice Jing can and two old women.


    ¡­¡­


    The effect of targeted repression is naturally remarkable.


    However, it is inevitable that there will be damage. If they are possessed, they will often be seriously injured. But there is no way. Without heavy hands, the evil spirits in their bodies can not come out.


    Yang Yiyun and Xue don''t want to move. Looking at him, he is in charge of the whole situation. Besides, there are enough people.


    First of all, the injured guards of the golden tortoise fairy and lianzaoxian League were soon forced out of the demon by Ding Heping, and they joined hands to turn the demon into a demon bead, and got two demon beads.


    As for Xing Yuanming''s side, it was a bit tragic. After all, he was possessed by the temple master of Hunyuan Daoxian level. He was extremely powerful in all aspects, especially after he was possessed by demons.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Xing Yuanming and another temple elder who can''t attack for a long time. He can''t help but say to Xuexiang and bianlong, "you go to help Xing Yuanming and end the battle as soon as possible. It''s too weird here. It''s too long to point out other changes."


    "Good."


    "Yes, great master."


    Xuexiang and bianlong join in the battle. Suddenly, Xing Yuanming''s pressure is greatly reduced and he begins to occupy the top. It''s only a matter of time before he can win the ghost.


    On the other hand, Fang Jingtian has no one to help him. He has to fight with several daruo guards himself, but he has lost the only daruo guards and left Fang Jingtian alone.


    At this time, the old man began to die


    Yang Yiyun can see that Fang Jingtian, an old fox, not only keeps his hands on his apprentice Jing can, but also scares the two old women to death. He doesn''t care that the two old women are also members of huoyun Pavilion. In the blink of an eye, Fang Jingtian kills an old woman.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun sees the evil spirit floating out of the old woman who was killed by Fang Jingtian. In a moment, it flies towards him


    "Ha ha ~"


    Yang a sneer, looking at the flying ghost.


    Suddenly, the green lotus fire on his body forms a layer of flame defense, which mobilizes the powerful spirit power. He is dissatisfied with his whole body by the spirit power of Black Lotus. He also prevents the evil spirit from attaching to him.


    With the power of heilian, you can cut off the demon''s attachment to him and directly hit him to death.


    Hand between the palm from the power of the big work, like Meng Tian as a direct force into a giant net, the body shape between the flash will be shrouded in the ghost inside.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    After the appearance of the ghost scream, but it is a woman''s appearance.

 Chapter 1996

    Yang Yiyun impolitely increased the burning of qinglianxian fire, contracted the net, and turned it into a big magic pearl in a flash.


    "Hum, I''ve got the wrong person." Yang a sneer, his green lotus fairy fire is the soul of the killer power.


    "Master, be careful"


    Just at this time, Bao shunguang''s reminder rang out behind him.


    Without hesitation, Yang Yiyun urged the space of the inscriptions to shuttle 20 meters away.


    "Boom"


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a boom in the same place.


    Looking up, it turned out that Jing can was attacking him with a whip or a fairy weapon.


    "Xiaoniangpi seems to want me to deal with you myself ~" Yang Yiyun squinted and muttered.


    Yang Yiyun looks at jingcan and suddenly throws a hand at himself. While cursing Fang Jingtian, he stares at jingcan.


    She is possessed by the evil spirit of the world, and her dominant consciousness is the evil spirit.


    Facing Yang Yiyun, one is a loud fight, and the other is probably the reason why Yang Yiyun received a ghost.


    These demons are conscious beings, and when they see that their companions are taken away, they will naturally have the same feeling of external or revenge.


    This is not surprising.


    The attack of demons seems to be single. From the first contact with demons, these are still the same.


    Jing can or at this moment should be the time when the evil spirit attacks. Her whole body is full of evil Qi. Her body shape is still as big as the old evil spirit Meng Tian dealt with. Then Yang Yiyun leaps in the air. Nine evil Qi suddenly appear on her body, winding around Yang Yiyun like nine giant python.


    Yang Yiyun has been very calm, because he knows that his green lotus fire is the killer of the evil spirit.


    So far, he has not been afraid of these spirits.


    In the heart move, the whole body green lotus immortal fire, immortal soul power and body immortal power burst out, shine out ten thousand light.


    "Zizizi"


    When jingcan''s nine evil spirits are close to Yang Yiyun, the green lotus fire, which is driven by Yang Yiyun, is illuminated by the light of immortal soul and magic power. It makes a sound, but it is ignited.


    "Roar... Ah ~"


    The scream comes from jingcan''s mouth.


    It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun''s immortal power burned him and suffered a loss.


    In the final analysis, the evil spirit is the spirit of Yin things, and it''s just the evil spirit. Even if it can mobilize the evil Qi between heaven and earth, what can it do?


    Meet someone''s green lotus fairy fire is still restrained.


    Move back quickly next moment


    "There''s no way to run."


    Yang Yiyun sees that jingcan immediately steps back to run. With a cold hum, he jumps up and disappears, and then appears in front of jingcan. Next to jingcan, he doesn''t hesitate to hit jingcan with a powerful hand of qinglianxianhuo.


    "Touch"


    "Roar"


    In a scream, Yang Yiyun uses at least 80% of his strength. Of course, if he didn''t want to hurt Jing can, he would have killed her and taken away the ghost.


    After all, Jing can is innocent.


    She''s just possessed.


    There''s no need to shoot her.


    Although Jing can contradicted him several times and even said that there was a gap between them, in the final analysis, it was not the place of life and death. It was not the time to kill her regardless of everything.


    On the other hand, as a big man, Yang is actually... A little curious about Jing can who has been masked all the time. It is said that Jing can fairy is the first fairy in Xiandan city and has a peerless face. Naturally, Yang is a little curious about her.


    So I didn''t plan to kill her. I just want to force the demons out of her body. Of course, I can teach her a lesson.


    Anyone possessed by a demon will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    So Yang Yiyun used 80% of his strength.


    In the middle of boredom, Jing canjie gets a slap from Yang Yiyun, and doesn''t escape at all.


    In fact, we can''t get away with it, because someone Yang urged the inscriptions to travel through space. It''s not a matter of speed at all. We can''t get away with it.


    This time, in the scream, Jing can or the devil screams, and his surging evil spirit is also dispelled.


    After landing from mid air, the whole body of the magic gas also disappeared.


    "Boom"Jingcan falls to the ground with a roar.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun goes straight down and makes a move


    The next moment is pinched on Jing can''s neck.


    The other hand directly grasps her heavenly spirit, and suddenly the powerful immortal soul starts to pull it out. If you want to pull out the evil spirit in her body, you will not give the evil spirit a chance to escape.


    Of course, he dares to do so because of his powerful spirit. Secondly, he has the power of heilian in the dark, so Yang is fearless.


    "Roar... Ah..."


    Jingcan screams.


    The top of the head is full of evil spirit, but Yang Yiyun pulls out the evil spirit in her body.


    "Close"


    There is a magic pearl in my hand.


    Plus Meng Tian''s three magic beads in his hand.


    At this time, someone grinned.


    But the next moment, it seems that something is wrong.


    Because his hand is still around Jing can''s neck.


    What''s not right is that Yang feels some... Some... Shining in front of his eyes, or more appropriately, white flowers in front of his eyes


    At this time, he found that in the battle just now, he only focused on fighting out the evil spirit in jingcan''s body. He used too much force, and the green lotus fairy fire not only burned away her powerful evil spirit, It also burned Jing can''s clothes.


    Embarrassed


    At this moment, the mysterious veil on jingcan''s face has long been burned away, and his red clothes have turned into ashes, completely red fruits appear in front of him.


    At this time, he was still holding someone''s neck with one hand


    At this moment, jingcan opened his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    A high decibel scream.


    Scared Yang a big jump, subconsciously released holding Jing can''s neck.


    "You''re... Shameless"


    As fast as lightning, a slap in the face on someone Yang.


    "Horizontal trough ¡«"


    Mr. Yang stares at Jing can.


    In fact, he was not angry.


    I''m just staring at people.


    "I''ve dug your eyes again!" Jing can roared, and then waved a set of red clothes on his body, but this time he didn''t wear a veil.


    Yang covered his face and felt the burning pain.


    My mind is still a white picture.


    But what makes Yang more influential is that jingcan''s face is really... Worthy of the title of the first fairy in Xiandan city.


    Cold expression and temperament, is completely an iceberg beauty, and his red clothes are not involved.


    At the first sight of jingcan''s appearance, Yang suddenly heard an acquaintance he had met.


    That''s when I saw the image of Tianhu Shiniang in Sanxian island. They had the same appearance and temperament.


    It''s just that Tianhu''s mother is naturally charming, while jingcan feels cold and noble.


    "Go, go... How can we compare the elder martial mother with Jing can, the guilt, the guilt..."


    Yang cursed himself in his mind.


    When I look at jingcan, I see that jingcan''s figure has disappeared and goes to her master to help.


    After touching the heat on his face, Yang''s eyes also stare at Fang Jingtian, but he still says to himself, "this slap seems to be worth it."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jingtian fights alone with two old women around Jing can. When one of them dies, the other is seriously injured. At this time, he has the upper hand and suddenly kills them.


    "Master, take it with mercy"


    Jingcan shouts.


    The two old women grew up caring for her. They had feelings. One of them had been killed by the master, and now there was the last one left. She seemed to have been subdued by the master Fang Jingtian, but she found that the master was still going to die and cried out.


    "Hum ~"


    "Death"


    "Ah..."


    Fang Jingtian didn''t listen to jingcan''s sudden attack at all, and directly hit the last old woman in white.


    The latter screamed and fell into a pool of blood.


    At the moment, Fang Jingtian''s eyes turned red and roared. He even opened his mouth. He didn''t know what secret method he used, but he swallowed up the ghost on the old woman in white."Granny Yu"


    Jing can rushed to the old woman in white who was lying in a pool of blood, but she was killed by Fang Jingtian.


    Yang Yiyun frowns and looks at it, only to see that Fang Jingtian''s breath is rising after swallowing the demon spirit


    At this moment, Ding Heping comes to Yang Yiyun and looks at Fang Jingtian. He says to Yang Yiyun, "Fang Jingtian is crazy. He swallows two ghosts directly. It seems that the old immortal is breaking through..."

 Chapter 1997

    Fang Jingtian in mid air is full of evil Qi, and the power of heaven and earth continuously flows into his body.


    This is evil spirit. This old thing is absorbing it without fear.


    The strong atmosphere is growing


    "Master, stop..."


    Although the old woman around her was killed by her master, as an apprentice, Jing can also sees something wrong with her master Fang Jingtian.


    Magic Qi and immortal''s power are mutually restrained. She knows what will happen if Fang Jingtian absorbs the huge magic Qi.


    "Ha ha ha... Can''er doesn''t need to worry. He wants to break through as a teacher." Fang Jingtian laughs wildly in midair.


    "Master Fang Jingtian is afraid to be possessed." Ding Heping said with worry.


    At the moment, the other demons in the field have been united into demons. Fang Jingtian''s crazy situation has attracted everyone.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Fang Jingtian and said, "let''s see the situation. We can''t stop the old man''s breakthrough. Do you feel it? Fang Jingtian seems that the breakthrough is the top grade Hunyuan Daoxian."


    "It''s true. In fact, everyone in Xiandan city knows their own details. Fang Jingtian, an old immortal, was born in huoyun, Although there is no other headquarters in huoyun Pavilion in the fairyland, it is definitely a force with a long history in Xiandan city. Fang Jingtian''s cultivation more than a thousand years ago was a Chinese Hunyuan Daoxian. It can be said that he has been stuck in the bottleneck for many years, and this time he entered the city of demons.


    Now it seems that there is something wrong with this old man''s mind. In order to break through the bottleneck, he is so unscrupulous that he swallows the devil''s soul and absorbs the devil''s Qi. It''s very dangerous. Most likely, he will fall into the devil''s way. " Xing Yuanming came and spoke.


    "Yes, what are we going to do next? Is it hard to wait for Fang Jing to become a devil? " The dragon makes a sound.


    Yao Jue also said: "if Fang Jing falls into the devil''s way naively, then his cultivation will break through to the realm of top grade Hunyuan Taoist immortals. If that''s true, it will be a big threat to us. Great master, why don''t we fight now and suppress this immortal before he breaks through?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Yang Yiyun stares at Fang Jingtian and talks to himself.


    "Boom"


    A roar came from Fang Jingtian in mid air.


    "He broke through..." Bao shunguang lost his voice.


    The powerful pressure breath and the astonishing evil spirit spread out, which made everyone panic.


    At this moment, Fang Jingtian''s hair and eyes turned red.


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised. Fang Jingtian, an old fox, was really


    They know what it means to fall into the evil way, so they must suppress Fang Jingtian.


    However, just as Yang Yiyun was about to speak, he saw Fang Jingtian''s strange smile, which suddenly turned into a streamer, rushing down from the air. The target was his apprentice Jing can.


    "Master..."


    "Ha ha ha... Can''er, let''s do a big thing as a teacher."


    Fang Jingtian can''t help saying that he grabs jingcan and turns it into a huge evil Qi, which quickly disappears in the same place.


    The next moment, there was a roar from the sky.


    "Boom"


    "Chasing"


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know what Fang Jingtian was going to do, he had a bad feeling in his heart that Fang Jingtian would do something extreme.


    It''s true that Lao undead has fallen into the evil way. It''s crazy.


    Originally, he thought that after Fang Jingtian broke through or fell into the devil''s way, he would fight with them.


    Unexpectedly, it is in the first time to grab jingcan to escape.


    In other words, Fang Jingtian did not escape, but had more important things to do.


    I don''t know what it is at the moment.


    But Yang Yiyun felt that he had to stop Fang Jingtian.


    He had a bad hunch.


    As a result, the speed was so fast that we didn''t have time to stop.


    And from directly broke through Meng Tian control of the big array rushed out.


    It''s a surprise to everyone.


    This has shown that Fang Jingtian''s strength at the moment is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    I''m afraid I can''t stop it.


    But Yang Yiyun can''t ignore it. It''s weird here. Fang Jingtian is possessed by the devil and takes his apprentice Jing can. It seems that it''s not easy to think about all this.


    Also, according to Fang Jingtian''s voice to jingcan just now, Yang Yiyun feels that Fang Jingtian has not lost consciousness.We must chase him. No matter what Fang Jingtian wants to do, we must take him down.


    It seems that it''s not a good thing for Fang Jingtian to take jingcan. It''s definitely not for jingcan.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want jingcan and other fairies to be caught by Fang Jingtian.


    Of course, it was his inner instinct.


    Just after seeing the scene of jingcan chiguoguo, he was captured by Fang Jingtian without recollection, which made Yang feel very uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, he feels that Fang Jingtian''s capture of jingcan is definitely a plot.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Jingtian grabs jingcan and flies out of the big array under Mengtian cloth.


    Yang Yiyun yelled to chase him.


    Hurriedly past, to the edge of the array, it is found that several Mengtian''s ghost immortals have been destroyed by Fang Jingtian.


    "The master and his disciples were incompetent and failed to stop him."


    Meng Tian orders the dissolution of the ghost immortal array and comes forward to talk to Yang Yiyun.


    "You have done a good job. Fang Jingtian has fallen into the evil way, and his cultivation has also broken through to the state of top class Hunyuan. It''s normal that you can''t stop him. How many soldiers have you lost?" Yang Yiyun asks Meng Tian.


    "Eight soldiers were beaten to death by Fang Jingtian." Meng Tian answered in a low voice. When he brought these soldiers out of the imperial mausoleum, they were 3000 people. Up to now, there are only a few thousand soldiers left.


    Now there is one less death, and once the ghost fairy dies, he will die, and nothing will be left. They are ghost fairies, not flesh and blood. When they die, they will disappear forever.


    The loss of a city will make Meng Tian extremely heavy heart.


    This blow made Fang Jingtian kill eight.


    Yang Yiyun also had a big fire. To put it bluntly, he was very kind to Meng Tian and these ghost immortals, because his hometown all came from the same place. Compared with the ten thousand trillion living beings in the fairyland, the thousand ghost immortals were as small as sand, but for him, they were his hometown people.


    His face was completely gloomy. Yang Yiyun said to Meng Tian, "lead a good team and follow me to chase Fang Jingtian. This time, let him go to pieces and avenge the soldiers."


    "Yes, master."


    Yang Yiyun leaped up and saw the light on the altar in the distance. He was so nervous that he quickly flew over.


    From a distance, you can see Fang Jingtian and jingcan at the top of the altar.


    Soon they all flew to the altar.


    Now on the altar, it''s brilliant.


    But it was blood.


    The top layer of the four story altar is just like a hundred square meters.


    "Surround the altar." Yang Yiyun ordered.


    Then everyone surrounded the altar.


    Yang Yiyun took several Hunyuan level masters such as Xuexiang and Ding Heping to the altar, but he saw two statues and complex ancient inscriptions on the altar.


    At the moment, Fang Jingtian''s face is crazy, but jingcan has already shrunk under his feet. His face is as white as paper, and he murmurs, "master, why?"


    "Hahaha... To tell you the truth, I can''t break through my cultivation for a long time, but I found a secret book of the demons. I can enter the magic way without losing my self-consciousness. I''ve tried to enter the magic city several times over the years, but I didn''t make up my mind


    After all, I fell into the evil way. Who can know if the records in the secret book of the evil family are true? Fortunately, Ding Heping helped me make up my mind to come to the city of the demons. In this case, it was God''s will to practice the magic way for me.


    Step by step, I''ve been hesitating whether I want to practice magic skills or not. After all, you and two old women are possessed by evil spirits and forced by Yang Yiyun. "


    When he said this, Fang Jingtian took a look at Yang Yiyun with a smile of evil. He didn''t care about the encirclement of Yang Yiyun and others.


    Then he continued: "sure enough, there is nothing wrong with the records in the magic Scripture. The practice of swallowing demons can increase the practice. Now I have made a breakthrough, ha ha ha... But it''s not enough, far from enough. The magic Scripture records some of the situation here. Now the two magic dogs on the altar are the guardians of the powerful ancient ghost king hall.


    Of course, you king doesn''t exist, but the guardian of magic dog still exists. It will be a powerful Warcraft. It can kill all the people here, and it will be even more powerful.


    As for you, you can call it the sacrifice for the master to wake up the demon dog. The guard demon dog in the Youwang hall needs the awakening of the virgin''s blood essence. In this way, the master can better control the demon dog. But can Er can rest assured that the most important thing that the master can save your life is to lose your cultivation and blood essence and become a mortal, but your contribution will be remembered by the master.Now... Hahaha... The ancient spirit of the magic dog who guards the Youwang hall awakes. Kill all the people here. Hahaha... "


    Fang Jingtian is completely crazy.


    When his words fell, the inscriptions on the altar began to move, and the two sculptures of magic dogs were also magnificent, with Jing can''s blood on them.


    Yang Yiyun and Ding Heping''s face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, Fang Jingtian, an old immortal, had already got the magic Scripture here.


    We should wake up the two magic dogs guarding the Youwang hall.


    In a flash, the terrifying evil spirit erupted from the two magic dog sculptures.


    "Back to"


    Yang Yiyun gave a loud roar, and he felt his heart beating wildly.

 Chapter 1998

    When they heard Yang Yiyun''s shouting, they quickly stepped back.


    "Boom"


    With a roar, the air waves came.


    Everyone was overturned by this force.


    Fortunately, they didn''t get any serious damage. They all stabilized after somersaults in mid air.


    If you look at it again, you can see that there are two altars more than three meters high, and the sculptures of the magic dog are more and more magnificent, and the evil spirit rises to the sky.


    The next moment, two roars all day, deafening.


    "Roar"


    "Roar"


    The shape of the dog''s body and hands is called magic dog, but there is no roaring sound of dogs at all. Instead, it is full of hostility.


    It''s definitely a monster.


    Warcraft.


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and said, "all the monks under Hunyuan retreated ten li."


    The faint smell of two magic dogs made him feel palpitating. Yang Yiyun knew that it was hard to deal with, and even had no confidence in his heart.


    To order the monks under Hunyuan to retreat is to prevent them from being affected.


    In the face of great strength, it is not enough people to solve the problem.


    It''s better to reduce casualties than to do so.


    Just leave the master of hunyuanjing around him.


    There are Xuexiang, Ding Heping, bianlong, Yao Jue, Xing Yuanming and an old man in the magic Dan Hall. All of them are the masters of the six Hunyuan realms. Ding Heping, four of them and Xuexiang are the middle class Hunyuan realms.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is the only one who is da Luo Da Yuanman, but his Da Luo Da Yuanman is no worse than these Hunyuan.


    That''s the seven Hun yuan.


    Of course, what they have to face now are two powerful ghost dogs awakened by Fang Jingtian''s blood sacrifice. They look like sculptures, but they don''t know what will happen when they wake up.


    There is also a Fang Jingtian who is a master who has reached the level of top grade Hunyuan. It''s hard to deal with any of them.


    On the other hand, Fang Jingtian said just now that he could control two magic dogs with the magic code he got. This is terrible.


    Fang Jingtian obviously seems to have fallen into the devil''s way, but as he said, the old man said that it was magic power that he practiced, and his consciousness did not disappear.


    That is to say, the old man can keep his consciousness alive even when he is practicing magic skill. This is the big threat.


    However, there is nothing wrong with being possessed, because Fang Jingtian has gone crazy in everyone''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, even his apprentice Jing can didn''t let go. He used Jing can''s blood essence to make a blood sacrifice and summoned two magic dogs to wake up.


    There is no doubt that although Jing can is not dead, he has only half his life left.


    Now just lost a lot of blood essence, next will be devoured immortal soul?


    Yang Yiyun looks at Jing can, who is pale on the ground. After all, he sighs in his heart and decides to save Jing can.


    "Everyone will come forward and drag two magic dogs. I''ll save Jing can." Yang Yiyun asked.


    In this regard, only Xuexiang frowned, while others laughed. As for men, it''s right for heroes to save beauty. What''s more, after jingcan''s veil was burned by Yang Yiyun, her face really deserves the title of the first fairy in Xiandan city.


    There was no comment.


    "Kill them"


    At this time, Fang Jingtian''s voice sounded.


    The blood light on the altar gradually disappeared, and the sculpture of two magic dogs came alive.


    One black and one red, two vivid magic dogs.


    At the moment, he is completely alive. He stands up and stands three meters tall. His head is a dog.


    "Roar..."


    Roar, a black and a red two magic dogs directly rushed over.


    "Kill, kill two magic dogs, everyone show strength, at this time don''t hide, otherwise we have no good fruit to eat." Yang Yi''s Dragon slaying sword appears in his hand when he roars, prompting the inscription to dodge and stagger to jingcan in the middle of the altar.


    He wants to save Jing can first.


    With the power of space shuttle of the inscriptions, it can directly bypass two magic dogs and reach the altar.


    As for the two magic dog let Ding Heping they six people deal with entanglement, want to come even if fight but also can resist.


    After all, it''s just a ghost.


    It''s not as powerful as you think. What''s powerful is just breath. The devil''s soul is strong in breath, but its weakness is that it has no body.So Yang Yiyun went directly to jingcan in the middle of the altar.


    However, when he got to the center of the altar, he saw another picture, but the inscription in the center of the altar was still in operation and shining.


    "Transport channel?"


    Yang Yiyun blurted out with a bright eye.


    Meng Tian said before that to go to the central palace, you need to go through nine palaces, and the entrance to each palace is in the main hall.


    Only the altar exists in this palace. Now seeing the transmission of inscriptions, Yang Yiyun is sure that it must be the entrance to the next palace.


    That''s good. If you can''t fight later, you can go straight to the next palace from here.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t stop. He went directly to Jing can, helped her up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you away. Your master is possessed."


    Yang Yiyun checked Jing can''s condition when he helped her. Fortunately, she lost her essence and blood, and her immortal soul is still there. This kind of situation will only cause weakness and can recover slowly.


    Jing can never thought that Yang Yiyun would save her one day.


    At the beginning, she wanted to plot the inscriptions on Yang Yiyun.


    But now he came to save her.


    Of course, before her whole body clothes were burned by Yang Yiyun, but also in order to save her, he saw light.


    There''s a secret hidden in jingcan''s heart that hasn''t come yet. At the moment, jingcan wants to tell Yang Yiyun that the first person who sees her appearance will marry her.


    Just about to open his mouth, jingcan sees a streamer coming from the corner of his eyes.


    "Be careful"


    Although the body is weak, but the teeth suddenly pushed Yang Yiyun.


    "Poof"


    Jing can vomites blood.


    Yang Yiyun was pushed three meters away by Jing can. Now when he looked back, he saw that Jing can vomited blood and fell into a pool of blood.


    And behind jingcan, Fang Jingtian appears with a smile of Yin measurement.


    Now Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand. Just now Jing can pushed him because he saw Fang Jingtian''s sneak attack.


    "Fang Jingtian, are you a special beast?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned red and cursed Fang Jingtian.


    Originally, Jing can had half his life left. He fell to the ground with the next blow. I don''t know whether he fainted or died.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun hates Fang Jingtian.


    I also blame myself for my carelessness. Before I saw Fang Jingtian, an old immortal, beside two magic dogs, as if he was controlling two magic dogs.


    I didn''t expect to find time to attack him.


    Fortunately, Jing can has a conscience and pushes him away, but she is hit by Fang Jingtian.


    I don''t know about life or death.


    "Gaga... Little jingcan is my apprentice. Don''t touch her. You were very arrogant before. I''ve endured it until now. I can finally kill you. Come on, I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll give you a whole corpse. Ha ha ha ~"


    Fang Jingtian is really crazy. He laughs wildly and looks at Yang Yiyun with a sense of playfulness.


    Yang Yiyun was very angry at the beginning of his contempt for Jingtian, but then listening to him, Yang Yiyun said in a cold voice: "there are many people who let me kneel down, but I tell you, they are all dead. You are not the last one."


    Threat?


    Scorn?


    These don''t work on me.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, or I killed you myself. Only in this way can you have a sense of achievement. Let you see my magic skills and let you know what the power of top class Hunyuan is." Fang Jingtian still despises Yang Yiyun.


    After the words, Fang Jingtian disappeared in the same place, and then appeared. With endless evil spirit, he came to the top of Yang Yiyun''s head three meters away, and suddenly hit him with a fist.


    The evil Qi visible to the naked eye was on his fist, and fell down on Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun does feel the difference of Fang Jingtian, because he finds that after Fang Jingtian punches down, his whole body is full of endless evil Qi, and there is a constant pressure on him.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun naturally did not dare to be careless.


    He knows that if he wants to deal with Fang Jingtian, he must do his best, or use all the means he can, otherwise he will be suppressed by this old immortal.


    "Hum ~"


    The Dragon killing sword roared.


    The power of Qinglian Xianhuo, Daoyuan in the body and the power of heilian are all displayed by Yang Yiyun and enter the Dragon killing sword."Break the air - Chop."


    In the roar, Yang Yiyun urged the power of the inscriptions, suddenly jumped into the air, leveled with Fang Jingtian, and cut down with a sword.


    "Boom"


    In the huge boom, Yang Yiyun''s sword can be said to use 10% of his strength.


    Fight directly with Fang Jingtian.


    He also wants to see how far his strength can be different from that of the old immortal.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly after the two sides attacked each other.


    His sword was clearly cut on Fang Jingtian''s fist, but it was like cutting on a ball of cotton. All of a sudden, he felt that all his strength had been absorbed by Fang Jingtian.


    The next second he saw Fang Jingtian with an evil smile, his mouth slightly raised.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt something was wrong and wanted to withdraw.


    But he heard Fang Jingtian say, "go to die."


    Immediately after that, a force of Yin evil rebounded, directly through the Dragon killing sword, and the internal and external forces rebounded.


    Boom, it''s like the power of jujushi hitting the bird is on him.


    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword came out of his hand and flew backwards for several hundred meters.


    His own is to fall on the altar.


    With a touch, his body was directly hit on the altar, deep in the pit.


    "Keke ~"


    Yang Yiyun came out of the pit coughing.


    At the moment, Fang Jingtian was suspended in the air, laughing: "mole ant Er ~


    "Great master..."


    "Master..."


    "Master..."


    Ding Heping and others, who are entangled with two magic dogs in the distance, see that Yang Yiyun is badly injured. They hold the two magic dogs under their hands, Of course, as soon as Yang Yiyun saw that Meng Tian was in it, it should be that Meng Tian helped a lot. After all, Meng Tian is a ghost and an immortal. He is also a living creature with Yin attribute. Although his cultivation is small, it can play a big role.

 Chapter 1999

    "Don''t come here. You can deal with two magic dogs. I can deal with this immortal dog." Yang Yiyun raises his hand to stop Ding Heping and others. He knows that magic dog is hard to deal with. Now he is distracted to help him. Maybe everyone will get hurt.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun still has a trump card. Although this blow was severely damaged by the old immortal, it is inevitable that he will be injured within the bearing range.


    However, Fang Jingtian''s immortal strength really shocked him.


    It seems that the power of the fist is extremely introverted. Suddenly, the explosive power is beyond imagination. If it is not for the existence of immortal clothes on him, the body is also stronger than the ordinary immortal. This immortal will be beaten and maimed by him.


    At the moment, Ding Heping and others heard what Yang Yiyun said, but they didn''t come. It''s true that as Yang Yiyun said, their most important tasks are to solve the two magic dogs in front of them.


    The six men only blocked the attack of the two magic dogs. If Meng Tian hadn''t joined the battle just now, the attack of the six men would have been at a disadvantage.


    But with Mengtian''s home, their attack on the two magic dogs is the upper hand.


    Ding Heping knew that as long as everyone worked hard or cooperated with each other, it would be possible to kill two magic dogs.


    "Kill"


    After Ding Heping''s deep voice, he roared and began to do his best.


    "Ouch"


    That is at this time, a dragon sound resounds.


    At first glance, it turns out that Xuexiang incarnates himself, a two winged one Horned Dragon


    The next moment, he went crazy and went to one of the magic dogs.


    Xing Yuanming''s eyes contracted. He knew that the woman beside Yang Yiyun was a demon fairy, but he didn''t expect that she was actually a one horned two winged dragon, which was the descendant of the ancient beast. It was recorded in the ancient books and records. It was very powerful.


    It''s really unexpected that any Banshee around Yang Yiyun is so powerful.


    After seeing Xuexiang working hard, Xing Yuanming and others also feel hot on their faces. These old men can''t let you work hard as a woman, can they?


    In an instant, everyone began to fight madly and showed their own means to completely suppress the two magic dogs.


    However, the two magic dogs are really powerful. They even resist the joint attack of seven experts.


    But it''s only a matter of time before the two dogs are defeated.


    In everyone''s opinion, in fact, the breath of the two magic dogs is really strong, comparable to the top grade or even the big round Hunyuan Taoist immortal. However, it is not without defects. The bodies of the two magic dogs are sculptures.


    As long as the body will be broken, and then deal with the pure spirit, with Mengtian containment can completely defeat the two magic dogs.


    However, people still feel that it is not enough because they are worried about Yang Yiyun.


    Especially worried about Yang Yiyun is Xuexiang.


    Although Xuexiang has few words, she is most worried about Yang Yiyun''s comfort. They have experienced several times of life and death, and the emotional breakthrough when they entered the city of demons, which is enough for Xuexiang, a demon who has a wonderful fantasy about human love, to worry about Yang Yiyun.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun''s refusal to let go, she wouldn''t have turned out to fight immediately. It was because she wanted to kill two magic dogs and help Yang Yiyun.


    There is only one layer of window paper between her and him.


    Another worry is Bao shunguang, Meng Tian, Ding Heping and others.


    In fact, we all know the truth. Yang Yiyun didn''t let them go. Naturally, he started from the overall situation.


    Who knows how long Yang Yiyun can hold on to Fang Jingtian?


    From everyone''s point of view, Yang Yiyun is trying to procrastinate.


    Compared with the two magic dogs, Fang Jingtian is actually the most dangerous one.


    This is because Fang Jingtian''s immortal cultivation has broken through to the realm of the top grade Taoist immortals. Besides, he has mastered the cultivation of the secret code of the magic way. In addition, as he said before, he can also control two magic dogs. All kinds of signs show that Fang Jingtian''s genius is really dangerous.


    There''s a plan and a city hall. I''ve been forbearing all the time. The old immortal finally broke out before, and successfully devoured two demons at one stroke. With a breakthrough in cultivation, I know some secrets here.


    Yang Yiyun naturally can think of these, at this time he knew to use his own card.


    In the face of Fang Jingtian, who still flouted him in mid air, Yang Yiyun coughed blood and came out of the pit.


    A bottle of pills appeared in his hand.


    It''s the Jinyuan grand Rodin.He made a total of nine Jinyuan daluodan, but after giving each one to Yan Chixia, Xuexiang, Ding Heping, Bian long, Bao shunguang and Yao Jue, he left three Jinyuan daluodan.


    However, three Jinyuan daluodan, according to the rule of taking Xiandan, the effect of three Xiandan is just right.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to use Jin Yuan Da Luo Dan so early. He thought in his heart that his cultivation was already the peak of Da Luo Da Yuan, and he could break through the Hunyuan realm just a line away. With his own cultivation, he could also enter the Hunyuan realm.


    But now there is no way. He can''t beat Fang Jingtian.


    After all, there is a big difference in cultivation.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun took out the Jinyuan magic pill to step into the realm of Hunyuan. Only in this way can he kill Fang Jingtian.


    As for whether he could take Jinyuan Daluo Xiandan and break through into Hunyuan, Yang Yiyun didn''t think about it at all. Of course, he knew he could.


    Because this is a pill developed by Qijun''s way of elixir. What''s more, the effect of Jinyuan Daluo elixir has been perfectly reflected in Ding Heping''s body.


    Everyone who takes Jinyuan daluodan breaks through the cultivation.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun has great confidence. He still has three Jinyuan great Luo elixirs in his hand, and his accomplishments are just a line away.


    It''s inevitable to step into Hunyuan. What''s different is that after taking three Jinyuan great Luoxian pills, can his cultivation reach the level of Hunyuan?


    After taking out the pill bottle, Yang Yiyun stared at Fang Jingtian, who was floating in the air, and said in a deep voice: "don''t be proud, old man. You are really strong, but in my eyes, it''s just like that. Don''t treat yourself as a scallion. You are just a straw at best.


    It''s just top grade Hunyuan, not the existence of Xianjun and Xianwang. What are you proud of? Yes... It''s true that I''m in the realm of Darrow, but so what? Darrow still kills Hunyuan.


    Isn''t it Hunyuan? Look, I''ll show you a breakthrough now, and then blow up your old thing... "Yang Yiyun grinned and swallowed a golden Rodin.


    Fang Jingtian didn''t feel anything at all. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, he thought that he was just trying to be brave before he died.


    But after Yang Yiyun opened the pill bottle and took out one pill he swallowed, Fang Jingtian''s face changed.


    He felt that the pill was unusual, absolutely not an ordinary elixir.


    The pure power of Dan medicine and Dan Xiang can be smelled and felt from a long distance. He is also an old immortal who has lived for a long time. He is also the owner of huoyun Pavilion in Xiandan city with a long history. He is also an alchemist and a master level alchemist.


    Naturally, I know that the elixir Yang Yiyun took at this time is not simple.


    In fact, the major forces in Xiandan city are all inheritors of alchemy. Everyone can alchemy and follow the path of alchemy. You can tell what is the best medicine at a glance.


    It is also known that some elixirs can indeed be called adverse elixirs.


    In the realm of alchemy and Taoism, there has always been a saying that the elixir turns into an immortal, and the immortal becomes an emperor. That is to say, the best elixir really has the effect of going against heaven.


    Fang Jingtian thought, what if Yang Yiyun takes the elixir?


    To stop Yang Yiyun from getting too old, because Yang Yiyun has swallowed the elixir.


    However, looking at Yang Yiyun''s bottle of pills in his hand, Fang Jingtian thinks that there are pills in it. He just wants to kill Yang Yiyun before his pills melt. He doesn''t want to give him a chance to break through and strangle the danger in the cradle.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jingtian snorted: "now even if you take the elixir, it''s useless. I will kill you before, and let your breakthrough die."


    "Hahaha... Fang Jing is immortal. You really look up to yourself. You have the ability to take me down first and talk big. And... I want to break through. Who do you think you are? You can catch up with me before I break through, joke. "


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun''s words are just a roar.


    It''s a breakthrough.


    Fang Jingtian was shocked. He didn''t expect that the boy really said that breakthrough is the breakthrough.


    He has just experienced a breakthrough and is naturally familiar with the voice just made in Yang Yiyun''s body.


    Fang Jingtian was surprised at first, and then thought of the evil Qi he absorbed when he broke through, and he laughed instead.


    It''s different from the outside. It''s a city of demons. All that exists in the world is the power of demons. As long as it''s not a demon cultivator, he doesn''t dare to absorb the demons here.


    Yang Yiyun made a breakthrough at this time and saw in Fang Jingtian that he was really looking for death.


    Because to break through the realm of cultivation, we must absorb the power existing between heaven and earth. This is the rule under heaven, and no one can change it.Originally, this item is actually a welfare for those who cultivate immortals, but it can be deadly if you put it here.


    This is the city of the demons, a space for the reversal of yin and Yang. In a sense, it is out of the rule of heaven.


    So in Fang Jingtian''s opinion, Yang Yiyun''s choice of breakthrough at this time is to seek death and absorb a lot of evil Qi to cultivate immortals. Isn''t it a dead end?


    He Fang Jingtian has magic power secret Scripture, which means that he has cultivated the magic way, or he has fallen into the magic way. He can absorb the strong magic spirit of heaven and earth after breaking through the realm.


    But does Yang Yiyun have magic power?


    Dare to absorb the evil Qi of heaven and earth into the body?


    In Fang Jing''s mind, Yang Yiyun is dead now. He doesn''t have to do it.


    After thinking of this, Fang Jingtian, who was going to kill Yang Yiyun, stops and looks at Yang Yiyun and laughs wildly.


    "Wow, ha ha... Yang Yiyun, you don''t need me to do it now. There''s only magic Qi in the reversal space of yin and Yang. You can''t control a lot of magic Qi at the moment. Xianyuanli and magic Qi will collide at that time. I''ll wait to cry. Ha ha, I''ll watch you die."


    Fang Jingtian laughs and stares at Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly, and it seemed that he was really told by Fang Jingtian.


    It''s true that he broke through the realm of the first product Hunyuan, and then the evil Qi of heaven and earth came into the body, which was beyond his control.


    Madness poured into him.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s expression is painful, and his face is ferocious, as if confirming Fang Jingtian''s words.

 Chapter 2000

    Fang Jingtian looks at Yang Yiyun''s ferocious face, not to mention how cool he is in his heart.


    This kid is just killing himself.


    Yang Yiyun really broke through the realm after taking pills, but at the same time, the evil Qi got into his body.


    It''s true that Fang Jingtian is telling the truth. There is only evil Qi, but no immortal Qi. In the case of reversing Yin and Yang, he has no choice but to passively absorb evil Qi.


    Under normal circumstances, or normal people, it''s just the end.


    Fang Jingtian doesn''t start. He just looks at Yang Yiyun and kills himself.


    Unfortunately, Yang Yiyun didn''t think so.


    And Fang Jingtian is wrong this time.


    As for what the result is, Yang Yiyun himself knows incomparably well.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Fang Jingtian''s words are different to other people''s ears, such as Ding Heping and others


    Originally, the breakthrough of cultivation is a good thing. The time and place you can choose is wrong.


    Yang Yiyun breaks through and absorbs a lot of evil Qi into his body at the moment, which is a dead end.


    This is clear to all.


    But there is no way.


    Because Yang Yiyun has absorbed the evil Qi into his body.


    No one can stop the reward of Tiandi Avenue.


    The breakthrough itself has the power between heaven and earth into the body.


    At this moment, Ding Heping and others worried and began to be distracted


    Yang Yiyun is now the core of these people. If Yang Yiyun has problems after absorbing the evil spirit, we don''t know what to do.


    If you have an idea, you can rest assured.


    To be distracted in battle is to suffer.


    Ding Heping and other people''s battle with two magic dogs were distracted, and they were suddenly dominated by two magic dogs.


    Originally, they had already pressed two magic dogs, but they didn''t expect to be distracted at this time, and they got the upper hand again.


    The situation seems to be extremely dangerous for people like Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s side is going to be ruined. The consequences of absorbing the evil Qi into his body are very serious. Most of the time, the fight between the evil Qi and the immortal Qi in his body completely destroys the balance of cultivation. But at that time, dudaoyuan is damaged. In the end, Yang Yiyun will also become a mad devil


    And Ding Heping was distracted by two magic dogs.


    If it goes on like this, everyone may be refined into sacrifice by Fang Jingtian.


    Very dangerous


    ¡­¡­


    On the altar, Yang Yiyun began to pour in a lot of magic power all over his body.


    His breath is rising.


    The realm of cultivation finally broke through to the realm of the first product Hunyuan.


    It''s a good thing to put it outside and break through cultivation, but it''s a bad thing at this moment.


    Fang Jingtian laughs at Yang Yiyun''s constant efforts to absorb the evil Qi from the four corners of the world. He hopes that the more evil Qi Yang Yiyun absorbs, the better.


    Because the more evil Qi, the more damage it will do to his body.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun''s body will end.


    The more so, the more happy Fang Jingtian is.


    For Yang Yiyun, there is one thing that Fang Jingtian did not know and did not see.


    That''s the skill Yang Yiyun practiced. It''s a simple skill.


    It is the first-class skill between heaven and earth, and the work of heaven and earth.


    The name of nature speaks for everything.


    Moreover, Yang''s foundation was very strong. At that time, the foundation of perfect elixir could theoretically absorb any power between heaven and earth.


    Evil spirit


    ha-ha!


    It''s not that he didn''t absorb it at the beginning.


    And it can be transformed into its own power.


    Although the perfect golden elixir has disappeared after becoming an immortal, or with the increase of cultivation, but


    At the moment, he is a higher-level Tao Yuan.


    What used to be absorbed is still absorbed.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun''s Tao Yuan is not simple.


    The gifts of chaos clock and Youdu gate still exist, and the God of this life is also hidden in Daoyuan.


    This is the original fusion of the black and white Yin and Yang sphere in the heaven and earth hall, but it is not really disappeared, but hidden in his heaven and earth Tao Yuan.In fact, Yang Yiyun discovered all these later, but he has not yet found out how to use these natural powers.


    But it doesn''t mean these things disappear.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the corresponding supernatural power talent will only become more powerful rather than disappear.


    In fact, at the beginning, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that in this space of reversal of yin and Yang, he would absorb evil Qi into the body.


    But for Fang Jingtian''s reminding, he would not have any impression.


    When he heard Fang Jingtian burst out laughing, he was very happy.


    Even Yang Yiyun is stealing the great joy: "I am an exception to the immortal master. Don''t think you are the only one who dares to absorb the evil spirit. I can do better than you."


    Since Fang Jingtian wants to see his own jokes, Yang Yiyun follows his mind to satisfy him and pretends to be in pain.


    It looks like the pain of evil Qi entering the body.


    Sure enough, Fang Jingtian became more and more proud and laughed.


    But... Yang Yiyun also laughed in his heart.


    It''s just to absorb the evil Qi. At the moment, he enters the body with a large amount of evil Qi. After Cui Dong, the heaven and earth Tao Yuan is running fast.


    The evil Qi that enters the body is absorbed a little bit into the heaven and earth Daoyuan, and becomes the power of Daoyuan.


    There is no conflict at all.


    It is said that what he practices is Shinto, so the power generated in his Daoyuan is not Xianyuan power.


    It''s a higher level power than xianyuanli. Of course, it''s not divine power. But Yang Yiyun knows that it''s a notch higher than xianyuanli. He calls it Qiankun Daoyuan power.


    All the absorbed magic Qi is completely transformed into Dao Yuan power.


    In the process of continuous improvement, the cultivation has been stabilized from the state of entering and leaving the initial product.


    At this time, he also found a thing that made him very happy, that is, the speed of his transformation power is very fast, which is at least ten times faster than before.


    The power of a Jinyuan great Luo elixir is absorbed and refined in an instant, and the cultivation is broken through. The huge evil Qi enters the body and continuously transforms into the power of heaven and earth.


    The cultivation realm continued to grow, and all the way to the peak of the first product Hunyuan.


    At this time, he slowed down, which was the key point of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was no longer meaningful to continue to cultivate, because the threshold of cultivation was not that forced cultivation could break through.


    So he stopped.


    This time, the effect of Jinyuan Daluo Xiandan has been brought into full play, reaching his expectation.


    And in the magic city, the huge magic Qi has no influence on him.


    After entering the heaven, earth and Tao Yuan, the evil spirit and evil spirit in the evil spirit are dissolved by the operation of yin and Yang in the heaven, earth and Tao Yuan, and the gate of Youdu appears in the Tao Yuan in the cultivation, absorbing the evil spirit and evil spirit, leaving only pure and incomparable power.


    In Daoyuan, Yang Yiyun felt not only the gate of Youdu, but also the existence of Donghuang clock and Benming statue.


    This is something he didn''t find before, but now he does.


    Maybe I didn''t pay attention to it before, or I didn''t find that my cultivation was not enough.


    But just after breaking through to the first product Hunyuan, Yang Yiyun clearly felt it.


    The discovery made him very happy.


    He knows the potential of these three kinds of natural powers in his body.


    With the growth of cultivation, these can be promoted and continuously excavated.


    It''s all in Daoyuan.


    That''s a good thing.


    After feeling it carefully, Yang Yiyun found that only when his mind sank into the heaven and earth, the East emperor''s bell, the gate of Youdu and the statue of Benming would appear.


    It''s just a mental act.


    This discovery also made Yang Yiyun understand that his Tao Yuan is actually a more mysterious or potential thing.


    After all, the universe within the Tao Yuan was a black-and-white sphere dominated by the spirit of heaven and earth. In the words of the spirit of heaven and earth, the two Qi of heaven and earth were then.


    Far beyond his imagination and understanding, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, it can be reflected.


    Today''s Hunyuan realm is a Fengshui ridge in the level of celestial power. Therefore, Yang Yiyun discovered the existence of three kinds of gifted supernatural powers in heaven and earth.


    I thought that I would go to excavate the universe in the future.¡­¡­


    Looking from the outside, Yang Yiyun in Fang Jing''s eyes is surrounded by a lot of evil Qi at the moment. It seems that he will be finished at any time.


    But I don''t know that Yang Yiyun has already made other changes, but Fang Jingtian doesn''t know it.


    The old man is still complacent at the moment, waiting to see Yang Yiyun''s tragic end.


    After being invaded by evil Qi, it will not come to a good end.


    But as time went on, Fang Jingtian also felt that something was wrong.


    Yang Yiyun has absorbed a lot of evil Qi in his body for such a long time, and there is no reaction at all. It shouldn''t be.


    Thinking so, Fang Jingtian slowly gets close to Yang Yiyun. He doesn''t wait and is ready to give Yang Yiyun a blow.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun at the moment is bound by the evil spirit in his eyes, which is a living target.


    "I''m a little good at staying so long, but I don''t have time to spend with you. Go to hell."


    After the words fall, Fang Jingtian suddenly slaps Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, they are only three meters apart.


    This distance is very close for Hunyuan level masters.


    As long as one hand hits, Fang Jingtian is sure to kill Yang Yiyun.


    However, when he slapped out, it was an unexpected scene.


    "Boom"


    Fang Jingtian''s palm really hit Yang Yiyun, but he felt something was wrong, because his palm just scattered the evil spirit.


    But the evil spirit dissipated and Yang Yiyun was not seen


    "This..."


    Fang Jingtian felt wrong.


    Back off.


    But he was stunned by his kung fu, and behind his back there was a voice of drama abuse: "I''ve seen enough of the old man''s drama. I''ve finished my performance with you, and now I''ll send you on the road..."


    "Ah... How could it be?"


    There was a big earthquake in Fang Jing''s heart.


    But at the moment behind the heart is to feel a pain.


    "Poof"


    The sharp weapon pierced the bean curd.


    The next moment Fang Jingtian saw a sword penetrating through his chest.


    It was pierced from the back.


    "You... You..."


    At the moment, Fang Jingtian turns around and sees Yang Yiyun with a bad smile behind him.


    "Do you want to say how can I absorb the evil spirit? Ha ha, let you die to understand, young master, I can also unscrupulously absorb evil Qi, and can also turn it into my own use. Now let''s go on the road. "


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun makes a sudden effort in his speech. The sword gas of the Dragon slaughtering sword explodes, and the fire of Qinglian fairy burns. One blow kills Fang Jingtian. In a twinkling of an eye, Fang Jingtian''s body explodes and is burned to ashes by the fire of Qinglian fairy.

 Chapter 2001

    Yang Yiyun killed Fang Jingtian.


    This is the benefit brought by the improvement of cultivation strength, plus the power of space shuttle of the inscriptions, as well as Fang Jingtian''s carelessness. When Fang Jingtian attacked him, he appeared behind Fang Jingtian silently and directly stabbed him in the back of his heart with a sword.


    Yang Yiyun found that after his cultivation reached the state of Hunyuan, it was different in all aspects.


    Even the speed of the space force he used to urge the inscriptions to move the Daofu has increased by more than one level.


    Of course, it''s Fang Jingtian''s carelessness to kill him.


    Fang Jingtian fell into self-consciousness when he took jinyuanzhen daodan. He thought that Yang Yiyun absorbed the evil Qi after he took jinyuanzhen daodan.


    But Fang Jingtian didn''t expect to be present. In addition to other Fang Jingtian''s ability to absorb magic Qi, Yang Yiyun also absorbed magic Qi for his own use, and even better.


    Even when he felt that something was wrong with Yang Yiyun and could not help attacking him, he was still paralyzed.


    Only in this way can Yang Yiyun have a chance to kill him.


    Of course, no one thought that Yang Yiyun was an exception.


    Fang Jingtian''s face was unbelievable before he died.


    Although Yang Yiyun told him that he could absorb evil Qi, Fang Jingtian could not live.


    By Yang Yiyun under a sword, even the body was burned to ashes.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun looked at Fang Jingtian, who had disappeared in front of him. He also breathed a sigh and finally killed the dangerous old immortal.


    He also warned himself that he must not be careless with the enemy.


    Fang Jingtian is the portrayal.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away Fang Jingtian''s storage ring and got a trophy.


    Fang Jingtian is the owner of huoyun Pavilion. Naturally, there are good things in his immortal ware.


    Yang Yiyun did not check what was in Fang Jingtian''s storage ring.


    Because at this time, he also saw that Ding Heping and they were all at a disadvantage.


    We need to help them first.


    Of course, there is a Jing can lying on the altar. I don''t know whether it''s life or death.


    Yang Yiyun needs to have a look. For Jing can, Yang Yiyun is a bit complicated. After all, she is Fang Jingtian''s apprentice and a member of huoyun Pavilion.


    Now, he killed Jing can''s master Fang Jingtian. God knows if there will be any trouble after he saves Jing can.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not think much about it.


    After all, jingcan was seriously injured by her master Fang Jingtian.


    I don''t think there will be any trouble under the master''s relationship.


    Another important point is that Jing can helped him block Fang Jingtian''s attack before. He owes the fairy a personal favor.


    With this alone, Yang Yiyun would try to save Jing can.


    Even in his heart, Yang Yiyun thought about the scene of jingcan''s red fruit in front of him.


    Thinking in his heart, Yang Yiyun comes to jingcan.


    But she found that she was still alive, but her vitality was very weak.


    As long as she is alive, Yang Yiyun can find a way to pull her back from death.


    In his examination, Jing can was seriously injured.


    Although the Tao Yuan in the body withered, it didn''t break. It was still saved.


    Yang has the water of life, which is the magic water to save people. As long as he has breath, he can save jingcan.


    Wave between three drops of water of life all appear in the palm, a burst of Yang Yiyun to Jing can feed down.


    With these three drops of water of life, jingcan can survive. Of course, the loss of essence and blood is the vitality of her own life, which can''t be recovered overnight. In the future, it depends on her own nature.


    Then Yang Yiyun tightens jingcan''s space and lets her recover.


    Next, Yang Yiyun''s eyes looked at Ding Heping''s battlefield on the other side.


    At this moment, we can see that the battle over there has become white hot.


    Maybe he solved Fang Jingtian''s problem and made Ding Heping make a great contribution in their period. Finally, he turned the corner. But at the moment, the two magic dogs were also demonized to a crazy state, and the fighting scenes all fell apart.


    At a glance, Xuexiang was fighting, her scales were shining silver, but blood appeared in some places. It was obvious that she was injured.


    It seems that Xuexiang is more desperate than anyone else.At this moment, Yang Yiyun has some insight in his heart. He seems to be able to figure out why Xuexiang is so desperate.


    Definitely want to end the fight as soon as possible, kill two magic dogs, and then come to help him fight Fang Jingtian.


    Although Xuexiang doesn''t say it, Yang Yiyun knows this simple girl after contacting her for a thousand years.


    So there is a warm current in my heart.


    While looking at the two magic dogs, Yang Yiyun''s eyes also narrowed, full of murders.


    He can see that the two magic dogs are difficult to deal with. It is not easy for Ding Heping and Xue Xiang to kill them in a short time.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun, holding the Dragon killing sword, urged the inscriptions to disappear.


    Reappearance has jumped up and appeared above the head of a magic dog.


    "Death"


    Very simple and rude, Yang Yiyun put his sword in both hands on the top of the magic dog''s head and stabbed him in the head.


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun''s sword is not uncommon now. After all, he has advanced into Hunyuan, and has gained a lot of strength in all aspects.


    In a roar, Yang Yiyun''s sword burst on the dog''s head.


    "Roar ~"


    The dog roars, and the head will split at this time.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the head or body of the magic dog was really sculpture stone.


    He blew up the statue of the magic dog.


    Then the whole body of the enchanted dog exploded.


    The powerful evil spirit suddenly rises.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is just like stabbing a balloon full of water.


    He felt the power of the powerful evil spirit, which made him cold all over.


    Something''s wrong


    It''s not dead yet.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s first reaction.


    He wants to retreat, but his whole body has been wrapped up by the evil spirit.


    After the sculpture body of the magic dog was destroyed by him, the evil spirit was even more terrible.


    This is what Yang Yiyun did not expect.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun felt that he had fallen into the powerful Mosha river or a deep concrete pool.


    And there is a strong sense of massiness, like the whole body is wrapped in a layer of glue that feeling, can not break away, and the piercing cold also entered the body, and even with a strong destructive force of cold evil spirit straight to the sea of consciousness.


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly.


    "The magic barrier is unrestrained"


    In the curse, Yang Yiyun communicates with heilian in the sea of consciousness. In the lightless stage of the sea of consciousness, he blocks all the evil Qi rushing in from the sea of consciousness.


    At the moment, the evil spirit in his body is wanton, and Yang Yiyun feels that his whole body is frozen.


    But he didn''t worry because he had a way to deal with it.


    In my heart, I said to myself, "the gate of Youdu"


    At the next moment, the gate of the Youdu appears from the Daoyuan and appears on the Daoyuan. When the gate of the Youdu opens, all the evil spirits in the revolving body are absorbed into the gate of the Youdu and disappear completely.


    "Donghuangzhong"


    Yang Yiyun once again recited.


    This time, he felt that the East emperor''s bell appeared directly outside the body, and the golden runes were flowing. A simple big bell completely covered Yang Yiyun''s body.


    Then the golden runes on the East emperor''s bell burst out bright golden light.


    "Zizizi"


    Under the golden light of the East emperor''s bell, the evil spirit made a zizizi sound and quickly evaporated.


    In the darkness that enveloped Yang Yiyun, the golden light of the East emperor''s bell spread rapidly


    In the blink of an eye, there was a Scream: "roar..."


    But the Devil Dog screamed.


    Then the dark evil spirit disappeared under the golden light of the East emperor''s bell.


    Yang Yiyun saw the outside again.


    He saw a mass of magic Qi rolling in front of him, which had shrunk to half a meter. But under the cover of the East emperor''s bell, it was constantly shrinking. Yang Yiyun, the inner breed, saw a magic dog struggling.


    Yang Yi was very happy. He didn''t expect that the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu would be so powerful after they entered the heaven and earth.


    Originally, he was thinking of the Eastern Emperor Zhong Zhiyang Zhiyang. The rune is a very powerful force, which can neutralize the evil spirit of Yin, and he can spare time to get rid of the evil spirit.Who knows, after using, the effect is better than imagined, and it is not a bit stronger than that.


    There is also the gate of Youdu, which absorbs all the evil spirits in the body almost in the blink of an eye.


    This magic dog is finished.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and increased the operation of the Donghuang clock.


    A few minutes later, a magic bead appeared in his hand with the shadow of a magic dog inside.


    But there is no threat to Yang Yiyun.


    Sooner or later, it will be refined by him and become the power to cultivate the spirit.


    Looking up, at the moment, Ding Heping and Xuexiang''s other magic dog have been completely suppressed.


    Yang Yiyun''s body flashed like a legal cannon, which broke the sculpture of the magic dog. The power of the East emperor''s bell shrouded it, suppressed the last magic dog and turned it into a magic pearl.


    So far, the battle is over and the crisis is over.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, everyone looked at him with unbelievable eyes.


    It''s like looking at a monster.


    Indeed, for Ding Heping and others, Yang Yiyun is no different from monsters.


    Before Yang Yiyun killed Fang Jingtian, everyone wanted to know what happened to Yang Yiyun. How could Yang Yiyun absorb so much magic?


    At this moment, I saw that with his hand, the two magic dogs were easily defeated by him in the golden light. You know, six or seven of them were almost suppressed by the two magic dogs.


    But how can Yang Yiyun be so relaxed?


    The key point is what is Yang Yiyun''s current state?


    Does absorbing so much evil Qi have sequelae on him?


    Or is Yang Yiyun demonized?


    There are too many questions in your mind.


    "What are you staring at me, strange?" Yang Yiyun is still a public figure.


    Bao shunguang carefully asked: "master, are you... Are you ok?"


    Yang Yiyun smiles: "what can I do for you? Are you expecting something to happen to me? "


    Make fun of Bao shunguang.


    Bao shunguang stopped and said, "no, no, no, no, I mean you have absorbed so much evil Qi. Are you immortal or evil now?"

 Chapter 2002

    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "your master, do I look like a devil?"


    "No, no, no... Oh, I mean, not like a devil, like a fairy." Bao shunguang gave up again and again.


    Others can see at the moment that Yang Yiyun is not affected by the evil spirit at all, but his strength is greatly increased.


    As long as you''re not obsessed.


    Xuexiang came back in human form. Yang Yiyun quickly came forward and asked, "are you OK with Xuexiang?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some skin injuries. How are you When Xuexiang asks Yang Yiyun, she is full of concern.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, the evil Qi I absorbed has been refined and will not affect me."


    He knows what Xuexiang is worried about.


    However, the same light sentence sounds different in other people''s ears. It''s very shocking. What''s the difference?


    Listen to Yang Yiyun. He can absorb evil Qi for his own use


    And it won''t be affected by magic.


    What is it?


    How many people in the world can absorb evil Qi for their own use, and can not enter the evil way?


    I don''t seem to have heard of it.


    Fang Jingtian can absorb the evil Qi only after practicing the magic code.


    And it''s obvious that after Fang Jingtian absorbed the cultivation, his power turned into magic Qi.


    But Yang Yiyun has just made a move, and we don''t feel the slightest evil spirit in him. He is a very pure power of Xianyuan.


    So everyone was shocked.


    How many secrets does Yang Yiyun have?


    "OK, don''t be surprised. The central part of the altar is the portal to the next palace. Let''s go to the next Palace first. Don''t worry. I won''t be possessed by anyone. Ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun laughs and flies to the transmission array in the center of the altar.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone entered the next palace through the portal in the center of the altar.


    At this time, everyone is much more careful. The first palace is so difficult. What will be waiting for them in the next palace?


    We don''t know, but we all know that now we don''t want to think about the natural resources here. How can we live.


    All the way to huoyun Pavilion, except for Jing can, who was seriously injured, everyone else hung up.


    Only Xing Yuanming and one or two temple elders were left in the magic Dan Hall.


    There is only one immortal and an ordinary bodyguard left to refine the immortal League.


    It can be said that the losses are heavy.


    It also shows the evil of the magic city, or the evil spirit of the magic city.


    However, the number of people in the team has increased thousands of times, because thousands of ghosts led by Meng Tian have joined the team.


    For Yang Yiyun, it was a rich harvest. Magic beads alone got five.


    Of course, the key point is to break through the cultivation and step into the peak of Hunyuan Daoxian.


    It''s an unprecedented increase in strength.


    What''s more, it rediscovered the genius of the East emperor''s bell and so on.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the use of Daofu in inscriptions has been greatly improved.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found that the space shuttle ability of the inscriptions was really a big killing weapon, which could not only escape, but also kill people.


    He also understood that the ability of the inscriptions to travel through space was only effective when the enemy was not on guard.


    If people at the same level are on guard, they will lose the effect of sneak attack.


    But there''s absolutely no problem using it to escape and save your life.


    Now he uses the inscriptions to travel through the space up to 1000 meters, which has been greatly improved.


    It''s amazing.


    Yang Yiyun knows that in the same realm, if he has inscriptions and Taoist runes in his body, he has a lot of advantages over many immortals, which is very prominent.


    ¡­¡­


    The party came to the second palace.


    "Why is it so different from the first palace?"


    Looking at the palace in front of him, Bao shunguang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    It''s true that they are now on the Palace Square, but it''s totally different from the square of the first palace before. The bare ground of the square here is full of mud and no stones.


    The palace looks the same as the first palace. Of course, there is no difference in appearance. The real problems are often included.You have experienced two magic dogs and high-level spirits in the first house, but you don''t know what will exist in the second house?


    In fact, everyone is very nervous about this.


    After all, it was extremely dangerous before.


    The first house is like this. The second house is more dangerous.


    However, even if it is in danger, we can only go on with a stiff head now, because there is no way back.


    We can only move forward.


    Like the first palace, there is no gate of the second palace, and there is no array. We pushed the gate open smoothly and everyone went in.


    But different from what he imagined, Yang Yiyun took everyone into the palace, and naturally found the existence of the altar.


    And the second house is not as dark as the first.


    The light in the palace is clear, and there is no need to light immortal fire.


    Yang Yiyun and everyone breathed a sigh of relief when he went all the way to the altar with fear and nothing happened.


    At this time, we all know that not everyone''s palace is in danger. After all, it is a relic of ancient times and a place where people are buried.


    After an era, it''s a miracle that it hasn''t disappeared here. In addition, Meng Tian said before that once every 900 years, the demons in the magic city will gather at the central palace, and then disappear a lot. This is understandable.


    In countless years, even if there are any powerful demons here, they should be constantly consumed and disappeared. No demons were found in the second house, which means that the demons here have disappeared.


    It''s a good thing for everyone.


    The target is the central palace. We wish there were no demons in the next palace.


    Maybe with luck, they went all the way to the ninth house.


    In addition to the dangers of the first palace, we had a good journey to the palace square of the ninth palace.


    When you come to the eighth palace, push the door of the palace. When you enter, Neizhong is different from all the previous palaces.


    The moment you push the door open, there are all kinds of colors inside.


    There is no darkness in imagination, on the contrary, it gives people the feeling that it is a magnificent scene.


    The eye-catching place is the hall space of thousands of square meters. In front of it, there is a huge golden throne, on which dragons and phoenixes are carved.


    There are 18 seats on the left and right sides, all of which seem to be made of gold. There are more than one meter thick pillars around the hall.


    At this moment, we have the illusion that we have entered a royal palace instead of the demon palace.


    It doesn''t look like an illusion.


    "Meng Tian looked around, but there was something abnormal." Yang Yiyun talks to Meng Tian.


    "Yes, master." Meng Tian goes down to check with a pair of ghost immortals.


    After a while, he came back and said, "master, everything here is true, not an illusion, but he didn''t find the existence of the altar or any evil spirit."


    Yang Yiyun frowned after hearing this. It is said that this is the last palace to go to the central palace. It should not be so quiet.


    The more problems there are, the more problems there are.


    Because this is the last palace, and there are altars in the first eight palaces, but no altars are found here.


    There is a problem.


    The altar is the way out.


    Going out without an altar is a problem.


    "Be careful, everyone. Let''s not capsize in the last palace. Let''s look around for altars or entrances."


    Yang Yiyun instructs the public.


    Then everyone spread out and looked around


    Everyone is cautious and has been practicing for thousands or even thousands of years. Even if Yang Yiyun doesn''t remind us, we all know that at this time, there will be more problems.


    Yang Yiyun followed Xuexiang, and his eyes were fixed on the square throne.


    Go with Xuexiang.


    While walking, he asked Xuexiang, "do you feel anything?"


    Xue Xiang shook her head and said, "I can''t say it. Although it''s nothing, there''s always something strange. I... I feel that the throne is staring at us."


    Xuexiang''s words surprised Yang Yiyun. He didn''t feel any danger, but he knew that Xuexiang''s words were reliable.


    Because in terms of telepathy, he knows that the demon race is better than the Terran race.Xuexiang said that the throne seems to be staring at them, which really sounds strange.


    But often things are so weird.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and Xuexiang walked towards the huge throne step by step.


    They slowly ascended the steps leading to the throne.


    Finally standing in front of the golden throne.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s shoulder was squatting and dozing. The magic bird suddenly said, "Wow, weak chicken, don''t get too close. There seems to be something wrong with the golden throne."

 Chapter 2003

    Yang Yiyun was startled when he heard the exaggeration of the magic bird. He was a little nervous and felt that there was something wrong here. Now he was so frightened by the bird that his heart beat wildly.


    "What''s the situation?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird.


    As a result, the magic bird almost choked him to death.


    "I don''t know." The magic bird said casually.


    "I don''t know how nervous you are Yang Yi cursed angrily.


    The magic bird has no awe for Yang Yiyun: "I just feel something is wrong. I have to know what to do."


    "Well, what do you see?" Yang Yiyun said.


    He and Xuexiang both feel that there is a problem, but they just feel that now the magic bird is wrong, that is, there is a real problem.


    The golden throne, which looks magnificent, looks attractive in Yang Yiyun''s eyes at the moment.


    Indeed, after thinking about it, he summed up the three words of temptation.


    From the very beginning, I unconsciously stepped up the steps to the throne, which is a kind of subconscious behavior.


    It can be described as temptation.


    At this time, the magic bird began to listen to the advice of the magic bird. After all, this miscellaneous hairy bird is known as the first magic bird in the three realms. Every time it asks a question, it often gets to the point.


    Although we haven''t seen any problems this time, we can say that there is something wrong with the golden throne. It''s not wrong to have nineteen eights.


    Sure enough, the magic bird pondered and said, "I don''t think I can cheat you. Although I can''t tell you for a while, as a cultivation man, I''m afraid you don''t feel right here, do you?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "it''s true."


    The magic bird said: "that''s right. The more dazzling things you see, the more you can explain the problem. This is the city of the demons and the palace of the demon palace. Think about the first eight palaces. You can see the existence of the altar. You can enter the altar and find the entrance, but there are so many seats instead of the altar, It''s the biggest irrationality... "


    "Can you get to the point?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and interrupted the magic bird. What it said has been known for a long time.


    "You weak chicken, can you give me some face? Don''t interrupt me casually?" the magic bird cursed, and was rudely interrupted by Yang Yiyun.


    However, he had been used to Yang Yiyun for a long time. After swearing, he continued: "the throne and the eighteen hall chairs seem to have appeared in my impression, but I will think about them for a while and a half, but there must be some danger. Let me think about them."


    With that, the magic bird kept silent and seemed to be thinking.


    Yang Yiyun did not urge it, waiting for the magic bird to answer.


    After a few minutes, Yang Yiyun was still the other people around the hall, but found that someone tried to sit on the seats in the hall.


    Just at this time, the magic bird suddenly said: "ah, I remember, these seats are the seats of the demon soul taking array. Don''t sit on them. Once you sit on them, the spirit will be trapped in the magical world, and it''s hard to get out."


    Yang Yiyun''s face suddenly changed when he listened to the magic bird. He saw many people sitting on chairs in the hall.


    At this time, he yelled: "don''t sit in these chairs when you feel like it..."


    "It''s too late. This is the chair made up of the demons'' soul taking formation. After sitting on it, the spirit falls into the magical world in an instant and can''t wake up at all." The magic bird spoke.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier, you miscellaneous hairy bird? Now they''re all sitting on it." Yang Yiyun cursed.


    "I just thought of it. It''s my fault," cursed the magic bird.


    "How could master be?" Meng Tian came with a group of ghost immortals from a distance. He heard Yang Yiyun''s shouting from a distance.


    Yang Yiyun repeated the words of magic bird with a bitter smile.


    Then he said, "Meng Tian, try to wake them up."


    It''s true that all the people sitting on the magic chair seem to be asleep at this time.


    It should be said that the spirit consciousness has fallen into the magical world.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Tian immediately went to call the people.


    Yang Yiyun followed him down the steps to shout.


    As a result, no matter what way he and Meng Tian yelled or even used mana to stimulate, no one responded.


    Everyone knows each other. They fall asleep and don''t move.


    There are 18 magic chairs in the hall, which are almost full of people.Ding Heping, Bian long, Bao shunguang, Yao Jue, Jin Guixian and a Da Luo bodyguard were the members of the alliance.


    The rest are Xing Yuanming and an elder.


    In addition to Meng Tian and ghost immortal army, Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang did not sit on it.


    It''s all over now.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and asked the magic bird, "are they just falling into the world of magical consciousness?"


    The magic bird nodded and said yes.


    Yang Yiyun asked again, "is there any danger?"


    "What do you say?" said the bird Then he said, "what''s called Dementor? Do you think there''s something good about demons?


    To tell you the truth, when their spirit consciousness falls into the magical consciousness world, there will be corresponding demons coming out, and then the demons will kill them in the consciousness world.


    Of course, their clients will not find themselves in a magical world of consciousness, they will only think it is a real world, so they will never think about it until the demons in the magical world of consciousness are killed. "


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but say, "is there no way to crack it?"


    The magic bird shook his head, then nodded.


    "What do you mean nodding and shaking?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "How can we say that there is no absoluteness in everything. There is still a way. If you break the array, you can come out of the world of consciousness. But if you want to break the array, someone must sit on the throne, and then take it into the world of soul taking array to lead the battle.


    However, I remind you that when you sit on the throne, you will have a very powerful opponent. If you don''t make sure, you will go first, and then you will die! " Said the bird.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun said, "do you mean that if you want to save people now, you must have one to sit on the throne?"


    The magic bird said: "naturally, yes, it''s dangerous, but it''s also good. When you kill your opponent in the world of magic consciousness, the spirit power will be increased. In fact, it''s an array to forge the spirit power. It''s just very abnormal."


    "It seems that I have no choice," Yang Yiyun said.


    The magic bird said, "think for yourself."


    At this time, Meng Tian said in a voice: "master, let me go."


    "You''re a ghost fairy, you can''t do it. You''re a living man of flesh and blood, and you don''t have enough accomplishments. Even Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments don''t necessarily work." Magic bird is not polite to speak to Meng Tian.


    "I''m with you." Xuexiang didn''t say that she would be king, but she said that she would be with Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun!


    Of course, he can''t ignore so many people, and he doesn''t abandon his companions in his dictionary.


    From the beginning, he was the leader of all the people, and now this dangerous throne must be seated by him.


    Looking at Xue Xiang, he said, "you and Meng Tian will protect the Dharma for us. We don''t know what''s going on here yet. It''s very dangerous for us to sit on these soul sucking magic chairs and have no one to protect our body."


    In fact, he knew it would be very dangerous and didn''t want Xuexiang to take risks.


    Mengtian is the body of ghosts and immortals, not suitable.


    It''s most appropriate for them to stay in the hall to protect the Dharma.


    In addition, to a magical world of consciousness, we are fighting for the spirit consciousness. There is a powerful heilian guard in his spirit, and he is also stronger than ordinary people. He has the confidence to go.


    It''s not necessarily impossible to be a demon in the world of magical consciousness.


    When Xuexiang and Mengtian hear Yang Yiyun''s words, they think it''s reasonable. It''s true that after they sit on the throne, there will be no one to protect their body. It''s weird here. If there is a ghost, it will be very dangerous.


    They nodded and agreed.


    Then Yang Yiyun went to the throne above.


    To sit down, the magic bird leaped up from his shoulder and said, "weak chicken, you can not take risks."


    Yang Yiyun knows the meaning of magic bird, but he wants Yang Yiyun to give up Ding Heping.


    But Yang Yiyun can''t do such a thing.


    "Ha ha, I won''t leave my companions behind. That''s not my style of Yang Yiyun." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "You have to know that if you don''t make sure, you will never wake up again. Is it worth your life? The way to ask will come to an end. " Said the bird.


    Yang Yiyun said: "why is it not worth it? In my code of practice, family, friendship and friendship are the most important. When I ask the way slowly, it''s full of brilliance. If I abandon everything just for the sake of seeking Tao, I don''t think it''s practice. It''s practice robot, not human.In my hometown, there is a saying that "Tao is merciless and affectionate." I feel that it is very suitable for my practice standard. I have to do something in my life. What I want to do now is to do something. So this is not a question of whether it is worth it, but what I have to do.


    They followed me all the way to the ninth palace, and they were just one step away from reaching the central magic hall. If they were afraid of death, it would be worthwhile for them to trust me. "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s speech, the magic bird didn''t scold Yang Yiyun for being weak this time. Instead, for the first time, it said in an appreciative tone: "it seems that Lao Tzu didn''t see the wrong person. Boy, you say that Lao Tzu agrees. Even the magic has some emotions. Let go and do what you want to do, and stick to your own heart is the way.


    Lao Tzu will not have any problems when he looks at you outside. Remember that the so-called psychic demons in the world of magical consciousness are not necessarily the psychic demons produced in your own heart, but they may also be the psychic demons in the world of magical consciousness itself according to your inner nature. No matter what kind of psychic demons, they are all your enemies. Remember to believe in your own heart under any circumstances, In the world of magical consciousness, your willpower is above everything else.


    In other words, as big as the things you imagine in your mind, expand them ten times and a hundred times. You despise everything and everything is small. On the contrary, you fear everything and everything is big. "


    Yang Yiyun listened carefully to the words of Shenmo bird and thought about them over and over again. He had a good way to go, especially the last paragraph: "you despise everything, everything is small... You are afraid of everything, everything is big" is full of truth.


    It''s very difficult. Yang Yiyun nodded to the magic bird seriously and said: "after being taught, I''ll give it to you outside. If... If we don''t wake up, please try to take Xuexiang and Mengyi away."


    In the end, Yang Yiyun also has a little meaning of life and death parting to charge the afterlife.


    But he was scolded by the magic bird who had just been serious for less than ten minutes: "roll, roll, what''s the matter with you? I don''t have the spare time. Don''t worry. You weak chicken don''t have such a short life."


    In the curse, the magic bird flies away with flashing wings and falls on Xuexiang''s shoulder.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun looked at the golden throne, took a deep breath and sat down.


    This moment has so a moment of trance, Yang Yiyun only feel the whole hall blurred in the line of sight.


    Then there is distortion


    He felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and he gradually realized that he had fallen into the boundless darkness, as if he had dozed to the extreme.


    At a certain moment, an earth shaking thunder sounded.


    "Click... Boom"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes.


    But I found myself still sitting on the golden throne.


    Under the throne, on the eighteen thrones on the left and right, acquaintances appeared.


    Xue Xiang, Meng Tian, Ding Heping, Bian long, Yao Jue, Xing Yuanming and the elders around him, as well as the golden tortoise fairy and the guards were all there. Everyone sat on the huge golden chair, and even the spirit bird squatted on his shoulder.


    Yang Yiyun got up from the golden throne, looked at Xuexiang and Mengtian angrily and said, "don''t you want to protect the Dharma? Why are you sitting down? "

 Chapter 2004

    He told Xuexiang and Mengtian to protect the Dharma. In fact, he didn''t want them to take risks. But now, after a nap, they were sitting on the golden chair in the hall.


    This made Yang Yiyun very angry and yelled at them.


    Now, all of them sit down. Aren''t they all trapped in the world of magic consciousness?


    However, he always felt something was wrong.


    But I can''t remember for a while.


    At the moment, the two people who were roared by him were a little at a loss on their faces. They quickly got up from the seat. Xuexiang gave Yang Yiyun a light look and didn''t speak.


    And Meng Tian was submissive: "master, we... We..."


    A word didn''t go on after all.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun cursed the magic bird and said, "don''t you say you''re looking at the hairy bird? What''s going on now? "


    "Hey, hey, you can''t blame me. I can''t control them." The magic bird laughs.


    Yang Yiyun felt more and more strange, but he couldn''t think of anything strange for a moment.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun felt a buzz in his head.


    Then he felt that the Black Lotus in the sea of consciousness was emitting black light.


    After a trance, Yang Yiyun''s head feels clear


    Then


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He suddenly remembered what happened before.


    I know I''ve been hit, but fortunately, there is black lotus in the sea of consciousness. After no light, my spirit becomes clear, and I finally know what''s wrong with it


    At this time, he knew that he had entered the world of magical consciousness.


    There are problems with Xuexiang, Mengyi and shenmengniao, or it''s not them at all.


    First of all, Meng Tian is his fourth disciple. On the way of respecting teachers, his instructions are the orders of teachers. He asked Meng Tian to protect their bodies. Meng Tian did not dare to violate them.


    Besides, Xuexiang, with his understanding of this girl, since she is asked to protect the Dharma, she will protect the Dharma well.


    The magic bird promised to take good care of Meng Tian and Xue Xiang, but it turned out to be such a low-level mistake, which is a bit illogical. The other thing is that the magic bird seldom talked to him and said "I". They all called me Lao Tzu, and now they called me


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun reflected that everything in front of him was not real, But... He has entered the world of magical consciousness.


    But to be honest, everything he saw now was incomparably real, even his body felt flesh and blood.


    In addition to the unreasonable existence of Xuexiang, Mengtian and shenmengniao, there is another unreasonable thing that all other people appear here. The key is to get up from the magic chair.


    He remembers very clearly that the magic bird said that once he sat in the magic chair, he couldn''t get up, because consciousness fell into the world of magical consciousness.


    No one wakes up or kills the demons in the world of magical consciousness.


    The only person who can save us is him sitting on the magic chair, but he hasn''t started to rescue at all. How can these people leave the chair?


    So this is the world of magical consciousness.


    It is certain that there are demons in the world of magic consciousness, or that there will be enemies.


    Now the enemy did not see very much, that is to say, we are still in the world of magic consciousness.


    Of course, the enemy did not see it.


    But there are three more people and birds in the hall.


    They are Xuexiang, Mengtian and Shenmo bird.


    No, there are thousands of ghost soldiers scattered around the hall.


    It''s impossible for ghost immortals to fall into the magic consciousness. Besides, only when you sit in the magic chair can you fall into the magic consciousness. At the moment, thousands of ghost immortals in the hall will be there. Now it''s a fake.


    Yang Yiyun thought through these, the corners of his mouth slightly raised and laughed.


    Although he didn''t know how to crack the enchantment magic array and make everyone wake up from the world of consciousness, he knew that if he killed all the superfluous creatures in the world of magic consciousness, the array would naturally break.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun first caught the magic bird.


    He held the magic bird in his hand.


    There is no hesitation, the hands suddenly force will be magic bird pinch burst.


    "Touch"


    After a dull sound, the magic bird turned into a dust and smoke disappeared completely."It''s fake." Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    Other people don''t know the magic bird. He knows it best. The blood of this product is immortal. How can it be crushed by himself?


    And there''s no blood?


    It''s a fake.


    At the moment, Xue Xiang and Meng Tian''s face changed in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun looked at them and said with a sneer, "come on, you know you''re not them. Don''t play in front of me."


    "Ha ha ha... You are so arrogant when you enter the Dementor array. You have confidence."


    At this time, a loud laugh resounded throughout the hall.


    And as the laughter closed, the whole hall suddenly fell into darkness


    Yang Yiyun suddenly to snow incense and Mengtian hand, but found that the two disappeared.


    "I don''t care what you are. Let my friends go out and fight. Don''t be a turtle." Yang Yiyun stood in the same place, surrounded by boundless darkness, nothing to see.


    It was also at this time that Yang Yiyun felt the danger.


    Whether it is the strange Mengtian or Xuexiang, as well as other people appeared in the hall all disappeared.


    Maybe he saw through, everything disappeared at this moment.


    The hall became a dark world.


    "Ha ha ha... I''ll wait for you to die. Let''s wait until you come out of the dark. The good play has begun. Now enjoy the power of the soul taking array. I have the ability to find my master here. You can see your companions, but I won''t give you a chance."


    It sounds familiar.


    Yang Yiyun has a sense of deja vu.


    Think about it carefully. How does this sound feel like your own.


    I remember that the magic bird said before that the magic consciousness world should deal with the heart demons. The heart demons may be transformed by their own heart demons, or they may be the creatures produced in the soul taking array.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun thinks that the two are a combination.


    Because it sounds familiar, the words are strong, full of self-determination, and other factors.


    No matter what kind, Yang Yiyun remembers one thing, that is to kill it.


    He tried to use the words of heaven and earth to see the darkness around him, but unfortunately, the eyes of heaven and earth seem to have no effect here.


    So simply closed his eyes, Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "waiting for the little master to break your darkness and kill you."


    Originally wanted to provoke each other, listen to the voice to find, but did not expect, after the dark in the heart never happened again.


    The whole world is silent.


    You can''t see anything, you can''t hear anything.


    Yang Yiyun understood that those people who appeared before were illusions.


    As long as he finds out the heart demon hidden in the dark and destroys it, the Dementor array will naturally disappear.


    Except for him, others should be trapped in the world of self-consciousness, and may not know that they have fallen into the world of magic consciousness.


    So other people can''t get out, and they can''t find a way to crack it.


    Only he is conscious.


    Because of the existence of heilian to protect his spirit, magic demons can''t confuse his mind at all. At most, they trap him in the magic world.


    Also because of this reason, he can directly on the magic heart, of course, and he sat on the highest throne has a lot to do with.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stood still, closed his eyes, opened his mind, and felt the changes around him carefully.


    He knew that the devil would be right.


    So I raised my vigilance by 12 points.


    In my mind, I also remember the saying that God, devil and bird despise everything.


    That is to say, the more this time, the more fear can not be generated in the heart, otherwise it will lose miserably.


    On the contrary, he is not afraid of everything in his heart. If he takes it as air, he can control his demons.


    It is just like this, although Yang Yiyun has fallen into the boundless darkness, his mind is actually very calm.


    He knows he can''t be confused. If he''s upset, it''s all over.


    When I just let go of my mind to feel the changes around me, there was a shock behind me.


    "Poof"


    The pain came from my heart.


    But his chest was pierced by some sharp weapon from the back of his heart.A sudden backhand.


    But he slapped his hand in the air and there was nothing.


    Although I know in my heart that all these are illusions of magic consciousness, it is not true that my heart is pierced, but the pain is very real.


    Pain can only be treated as air.


    This is what Yang Yiyun needs to remember. If he really wants to be pierced in his heart, it will be over.


    The raider, once again, disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, let his heart calm down, when the attack on the chest is fundamental.


    Don''t care about the wound at all. This is the way to deal with the illusion.


    Sure enough, I didn''t, but I think the pain in my chest disappeared.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that his own is also injured, although it is not physical, but it can hurt the spirit.


    That''s for sure.


    I can feel it clearly.


    Know also have no way, he all can''t find hide in the dark of heart devil where.


    It''s obvious that this demon is going to sneak attack and slowly kill himself in the dark.


    No, you can''t be led by the nose like this.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, the spirit will be consumed.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is fast thinking about how to deal with it.


    The present state is the world of consciousness, the Dementor array.


    It''s the home of the devil.


    But he thought, since his consciousness is clear, can some other things be used?


    For example, gods and spirits, gifted supernatural powers, the East emperor''s bell, the gate of Youdu, and the statue of Benming?


    It can''t be consumed like this.


    "Boom"


    It''s another blow.


    Yang Yiyun seems to be slapped by someone behind him. He somersaults and flies out.


    All of a sudden, I feel that my body is going to be broken.


    "My uncle"


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun could not help cursing.


    The sneak attack in the dark is silent and can''t be avoided at all.


    There''s no way to prevent it.


    Take a deep breath again and let yourself forget the pain


    Sure enough, it recovered again.


    Take Sima as a living horse doctor!


    Yang Yiyun is going to try the Donghuang bell.


    Try to make Donghuang bell appear


    "Dong ~"


    The familiar bell rings.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    Sure enough, it can be used.

 Chapter 2005

    The East emperor''s bell rings in the boundless darkness


    But it gives Yang Yiyun a point of confidence.


    With the attitude of trying, he summoned donghuangzhong to see if he could use these gifted powers in the magical world of consciousness. Unexpectedly, he could.


    Since the East emperor bell can appear, it means that the gate of Youdu and his statue of Benming are also available.


    Think of here, Yang Yiyun spirit!


    He was attacked twice by the demon in the dark. He suffered a lot and was very angry in his heart.


    But there is no way, because it is impossible to prevent at all. I don''t know where the other party will appear?


    When to attack him, you can''t see, touch or feel. He is completely blind in the dark.


    Yang Yiyun knows that if he doesn''t solve the problem of smearing his eyes, sooner or later, he will be killed by the hidden demons.


    Fortunately, at this moment, he summoned the East emperor bell, and he was finally relieved.


    "Dong" a bell rings, Yang Yiyun can clearly feel a wave of sound power spread out with him as the center.


    Just as the sound wave of the Donghuang bell spread out, Yang Yiyun also felt the difference in the dark, as if something had been perceived by him.


    The discovery made him very happy.


    Then came the appearance of the East emperor''s bell, which shrouded him, forming a shape more than nine meters high.


    The above golden runes burst out a dazzling golden light between the circulation, illuminating the land of kilometers.


    This time, Yang Yiyun saw the dark environment.


    However, what Yang Yiyun did not expect was that although the East emperor''s bell illuminated the place with a radius of 1000 meters, the place he looked at was not the main hall, but a chaotic place.


    There''s nothing around, there''s no zodiac and so on, that''s chaos.


    A smoky environment.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he is still in the magic array, or in the world of consciousness formed by the Dementor array.


    You don''t see anything alive.


    It made him frown a little.


    But then think about it, actually nothing, at least now is not blind or two eyes a smear state.


    What''s the next danger? At least we can deal with it, and we don''t have to worry about sneak attacks at all.


    Because now we have the defense of the eastern bell.


    It''s a supernatural gift. It''s the most suitable one to use in the world of consciousness at this moment.


    Just now, when the Donghuang bell rang, there was a sound wave spreading out. Yang Yiyun clearly felt what he felt in the distance.


    If there is no wrong guess, Yang Yiyun should be the enemy of the demons hiding in the dark, or... More accurately, the demons hidden in the Dementor array.


    Now that he has a way to sense the existence of the other party, Yang Yiyun can''t wait to die. He has to take down the secret demons so that he can find him and make peace with their spirit consciousness. Otherwise, he will know what will happen after a long time.


    After all, so far, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what Ding Heping is like!


    Although according to the previous mind demon, only by killing it can Ding Heping and others be saved, but the premise is that Yang Yiyun must first find the secret mind demon.


    At this time, he felt that he had found a way to deal with it.


    When the East emperor''s bell rings, you can find the inner demons.


    Although the whole dark world has been illuminated at the moment, it is chaotic. You can''t see anything with your naked eye.


    After thinking of these, Yang Yiyun started to run the Donghuang bell, ready to let the Donghuang bell ring all over the world.


    "Dong Dong..."


    One bell after another doesn''t ring.


    Yang Yiyun feels carefully


    Sure enough, something was felt hundreds of meters behind him, and the speed was moving.


    Yang Yiyun raised the corner of his mouth, and at the next moment, he ran directly to the place where the East emperor''s bell felt.


    On the hands gathered a powerful spirit power, and transformed into a flying immortal, ready to chop to death.


    He attacked him twice, and now he feels the other side. Naturally, Yang won''t let it go easily.


    "Shua ~"


    With a distance of more than ten meters, Yang Yiyun''s Feixian, who was transformed from the spirit in his hand, directly chopped it.Although it is a fog of chaos.


    But he believed that he was a devil to hide behind.


    "Boom"


    The fog was cut open by his flying sword.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    When the flying sword cut away the fog, he also saw the existence hidden in the fog or chaos.


    single.


    A very familiar person.


    With an evil smile, he even waved the flying sword, which was made of his spirit, to understate the smashing of the blow.


    In the magical world of consciousness, we are all fighting for the willpower of the spirit and the state of the spirit.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by the fact that the other side dissolved his blow with a wave of his hand.


    But this is not the point. The point is that Yang Yiyun saw that the opponent or the devil was himself.


    It''s called his appearance.


    Or that''s the devil in his heart.


    It can also be said that it is not.


    It''s contradictory, but it''s not hard to understand.


    Because this array is the soul taking array. The moment he sits on the golden throne, his spirit consciousness passively enters the world of magic consciousness.


    This is the magic array. There must be high-level demons in the magic array. The demons control the array to understand the dark side of his heart.


    Nature can control him, detoxify the dark side of his heart, and become his demons, or fusion demons.


    It''s understandable to change into him.


    But it''s as like as two peas to Yang Yiyun.


    The same white hair, the same size of more than 1.8 meters, vigorous and cultivated figure, sword eyebrows and stars, angular, handsome and explosive appearance


    Er ~


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the other one standing in front of him. He was really handsome, but he was a little embarrassed to think so.


    But that''s what he looks like.


    A handsome man!


    Of course, it can only be the appearance, the other side''s eyes are full of evil.


    After defusing his attack, they didn''t rush to fight.


    On the other hand, he, or the devil in the heart, looked at him with a sense of playfulness.


    Later, Yin Chi said with a smile, "I''m surprised. I didn''t expect that you have a back hand, ha ha ~"


    The devil laughed, full of sarcasm, and then said: "but... It''s better, it''s more fun. If I kill you one or two times, isn''t it too boring, right?"


    With the smell of cat playing with mouse, the devil stares at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang was very uncomfortable when he listened to the rampant words of this Shanzhai version of himself.


    With a sneer: "listen, I don''t care what the devil you are. Now I''ll give you a chance to change into a new look, or I''ll make you feel worse than death."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Heart devil crazy size up, seems to hear the world''s most funny joke in general.


    Then he stopped in a low voice, looked at Yang Yiyun and said: "do you want to threaten me with such rubbish?


    Hehe, I''m a branch of demons. Although I''m a ghost demon on the first floor, I can''t be contaminated by you and other ants


    I''ve entered the magic world of this place, ha ha... I''ll play with you for a thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years


    Hahaha... It''s exciting to think about it, Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily. It''s a luxury to die here. Living is hell. "


    After the evil words fell, they disappeared in the sight of Yang Yiyun in the blink of an eye.


    There are no signs.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard a message that the demon claimed to be a demon.


    Just a few words revealed a lot of information.


    First of all, we can be sure that this demon is not the real demon in his heart, but the demon.


    This makes Yang Yiyun know that the demons are also divided into many branches.


    Secondly, the magic words are full of self-confidence, he will not kill him casually, but will slowly torture him.A living is lower than, behind the chill is very heavy, think very afraid.


    Of course, he''s not scared. He''s just a phantom. Isn''t he just a spirit state in Niubi?


    What can we do?


    If it was so powerful, I would have gone out from here to harm people rather than being trapped here.


    Watching the magic disappear from his eyes, Yang Yiyun runs the East emperor clock for the first time.


    "Dong ~"


    When the bell rings, he can catch the trace of the magic.

 Chapter 2006

    The East emperor''s bell, which had worked just now, was out of order.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t find the location of the magic from the sound wave, and he couldn''t feel it at all.


    Now he was a little agitated.


    He murmured that he really underestimated the magic means.


    As a ghost of ancient times, he is also good at illusions. It seems that he is really unique.


    However, Yang Yiyun was not too nervous, because he suddenly thought of a problem, if the other party is really impeccable, in the face of his eyes is just a mole ant like weak person, there is no need to shadow hide sneak attack, direct frontal play abuse himself, isn''t it better?


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun must have scruples or weaknesses when he wants to come to the magic. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to hide again. He has to rely on the means of Yin people to deal with himself.


    This is not in line with the logic and means of a strong man.


    It only shows that the phantom also has scruples. As for what it is, Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry. When the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land, he doesn''t believe that the phantom really has a good eye?


    Besides, doesn''t he have the means to press the bottom of the box?


    In my mind, on the other hand, the East emperor''s clock is running. Anyway, the East emperor''s clock is a talent that can defend and attack, and he is not afraid of anything.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the magic might be somewhere around him at the moment, but he escaped the tracking of the East emperor''s bell.


    Since the Donghuang bell is useless for the time being, Yang Yiyun can only watch it change.


    It''s not that he has no other means, but he doesn''t want to show his cards. In that case, he will be passive. What he needs to do is to wait for the opportunity.


    Waiting for the magic to jump out, waiting for his own hand, looking for the weakness of the magic, this is what he needs to do.


    ¡­¡­


    With the golden Rune of the East emperor''s bell shining, at least Yang Yiyun will not feel the fear of silence.


    The whole place of chaos is shrouded in the golden Rune light of his east emperor bell, and Yang Yiyun has some advantages.


    Of course, on the surface, he looks calm, standing in the same place without moving. In fact, his heart is completely on the contrary, still working fast to find a way.


    How to find out and kill the magic.


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor''s bell never stopped, and it was ringing. The golden runes were flowing all over the body. Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and waited quietly.


    Five minutes later


    Ten minutes later


    An hour goes by


    There was no movement.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun knows that magic is comparing patience with him.


    Although Yang knows about this, he still can''t help being upset.


    Because he doesn''t have that much time to spend.


    In the world of magic consciousness, he is always the one who suffers from a long time.


    Besides, Ding Heping and others still don''t know where they are, or what kind of world of consciousness they are trapped in.


    For a long time, he, Ding Heping and others will be in danger.


    For the magic, as long as they appear irritable mood is a flaw, but also a dangerous moment.


    It is clear in his heart that Yang Yiyun tries his best to suppress himself. He can''t have anxiety and can''t be seen by the magic.


    It''s obvious that the magic is afraid of his donghuangzhong, otherwise he would have done it long ago, instead of fighting for patience.


    Yang Yiyun just stood there and didn''t move. When the third hour passed, Yang Yiyun knew he couldn''t wait. He didn''t have time.


    He cursed the Devils'' cunning in his heart.


    Ready to find a way to force the magic out.


    But just as he was about to start, there was a sound behind him.


    "Master to master..."


    "Lao Bao


    Yang Yiyun heard the voice of Bao shunguang, quickly turned and walked away.


    The sound was tens of meters away, and it seemed to be coming towards him.


    But Yang Yiyun slowed down just a few steps later.


    Because he thought something was wrong.


    In the blink of an eye, Bao shunguang''s figure came out of the chaotic fog.


    Yang Yiyun saw him. It was Bao shunguang.


    "Master, I have found you"At the moment, Bao shunguang with grievances, hair, body is full of injuries, is very embarrassed.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "what happened to Lao Bao? What about Lao Ding and others? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Bao shunguang shook his head and gasped: "we were looking for the exit in the main hall, but in a twinkling of an eye, I came to such a ghost place, and I was attacked by strange creatures, so I couldn''t see anything attacking me, Old Ding, they don''t know where they are


    Yang Yiyun looked at Bao shunguang. At the moment, he sneered in his heart, but said quietly: "is it true that there is chaos here? You have some skills. You can find me dozens of meters away?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun said this, Bao shunguang''s face froze, and then said, "master, my old Bao is so good that he is a middle-class Hunyuan Taoist immortal. Don''t say that he found you tens of meters away. In fact, he found you hundreds of meters away. He rushed here. I was worried that you would be attacked. It''s really evil here, There''s something invisible in the dark. It''s terrible


    Bao shunguang keeps talking, but he is very concerned about Yang Yiyun''s expression.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Bao shunguang''s words and asked with a smile: "Lao Bao, master, I suddenly want you to kneel down."


    "What?" Bao shunguang had a wrong look.


    "Lao Tzu said to make you kneel down." Yang Yiyun increased tone, staring at Baoshun GA Guang: "I am your master, you as a servant should not see the master I kneel down?"


    "Ah... Oh, yes, I kneel down." Bao shunguang''s face was stiff and he was about to visit Yang Yiyun.


    Yang''s eyes were fixed on Bao shunguang from beginning to end.


    The next moment, Bao shunguang bends down slowly


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was also a little puzzled. Was he wrong?


    Of course, this idea was extinguished by him in an instant, and he firmly believed that his judgment would not be wrong.


    Bao shunguang is not his servant at all.


    It must be a mirage.


    Because Yang Yiyun knows that in such a chaotic fog, not to mention Bao shunguang, he can''t see ten meters away, even his eyes of heaven and earth are out of order. How can Bao shunguang see his existence tens of meters away?


    He even said that he was found hundreds of meters away, so he came here.


    It''s a joke.


    Another point is that no one else appeared, but it took more than three hours for baoshunguang to appear.


    Everything is too weird, so Yang Yiyun wants to see Bao shunguang in front of him as a fake, a phantom.


    But there is one thing Yang Yiyun can''t be sure about, that is, the breath of baoshunguang is baoshunguang.


    It''s easy to imitate a person''s external model, but the breath is the origin of Laozi''s spirit, so there''s no way to imitate it.


    Of course, everything is not absolute. For example, the old man used to talk to him in a variety of ways, which can not only transform the appearance of others, but also imitate the spirit of others.


    So he wants to test Bao shunguang.


    Let Bao Shun Guang kneel down.


    If Bao shunguang was his servant, he would kneel down willingly.


    On the contrary


    If Bao shunguang is the one who has been transformed into a demon, Yang Yiyun believes that with the arrogance of the demon, he will not kneel down to himself.


    The test is simple and crude, and the most effective.


    Now I watch Bao shunguang bend down slowly


    Yang Yiyun is in a trance. Is he really Bao shunguang?


    Of course, until now, he still did not relax his vigilance, his hands were full of spirits, waiting for his hand at any time.


    The next moment, his vigilance or guess came true.


    Just as Bao shunguang was about to kneel down, he suddenly gave his hand to Yang Yiyun.


    "To die"


    With a low roar, the evil spirit on both palms came and bombarded Yang Yiyun''s Dantian.


    "Hum, I know it''s like this."


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly. His hands, which were also full of spirit power, clenched into fists and shot Bao shunguang''s palms.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    Fortunately, he had prepared early and seized the opportunity.


    Yang Yiyun''s two fists bombarded Bao shunguang''s hands, and there was a roar, followed by a scream.


    Yang Yiyun broke his hands with his fists.The next moment the evil spirit rises.


    In other words, it is a powerful and incomparable power of the devil''s soul.


    Disappear in the same place.


    How can Yang Yiyun give him a chance at the moment.


    It''s hard to wait for the magic to appear, so it''s not easy for him to slip away.


    The East emperor''s bell was fully activated.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    The deafening sound of the bell frightens the mind. The golden runes on the East emperor''s bell flow quickly, and the golden light works. From Yang to gang, they are enveloped in the evil spirit.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    There is a scream in the evil spirit, but Yang Yiyun directly covers the East emperor''s bell over the evil spirit.


    This time, even if he can''t kill the demon, he has to peel off the demon''s skin.

 Chapter 2007

    When Bao shunguang stormed against him, Yang Yiyun took action. The East emperor clock had been ready for a long time, and now it was used.


    Although donghuangzhong is a kind of supernatural power, it is the ultimate strength of the sun and the firmness. It is the nemesis of all the dark forces.


    There is no doubt that the power of the demon is to Yin, and the general power of Yang attribute naturally does not work for him.


    But it''s bad luck to meet Yang Yiyun''s Donghuang bell.


    Yang Yiyun''s supernatural power, the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu, is actually a kind of cultivation supernatural power. It is the natural supernatural power brought by the original God, and belongs to his unique supernatural power.


    It''s unique.


    At this time, after the evil spirit of magic, Yang Yiyun began to urge the Donghuang bell to refine the magic in it.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Buzz..."


    The sound between the bell of the Eastern Emperor and the golden rune is constant.


    Seeing from the outside, the transparent East emperor clock is dark inside, full of evil Qi, but it''s getting less and less


    This is in refining.


    In less than ten minutes, the magic disappeared.


    But Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    After being shrouded by the East emperor''s bell, the evil spirit couldn''t see anything in it.


    In addition to refining the magic Qi, there is no magic in it.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun wanted to come and underestimated the magic.


    The devil must have used some means to escape.


    Otherwise, we should stay in the eastern bell at the moment.


    But now there is nothing in the East emperor''s bell.


    He just evaporated the magic.


    Bao shunguang is a fake. It''s a mirage.


    He guessed right.


    And the phantom is not invincible.


    For now, at least, he has the upper hand.


    The phantom is afraid of his power.


    Yang Yiyun found the power of demons'' fear in the battle, and also confirmed the advantage and strength of his donghuangzhong in dealing with spirits.


    For now, at least, it''s useful for phantoms.


    Of course, he also saw the magic''s cunning and used his heart to create chaos.


    It''s obvious that the magic turns into a familiar person. He just wants to disturb his mind and take the way of killing the heart.


    This time it''s Bao shunguang. I don''t know who it is next time.


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid of anything. His biggest fear is this one. Emotion is his weakness.


    But now that he''s on guard, he won''t be fooled.


    Everything is calm again


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and the East emperor''s Bell once again shrouded himself.


    Careful but feel, four also have no change.


    He knew that the phantom must still be watching his every move.


    Since he could not find the existence of magic, he simply waited.


    This time, the magic is a loss in his hands, and it will not stop easily.


    Although he didn''t kill the magic just now, Yang Yiyun believes that this time, the magic will suffer a loss and will surely take revenge.


    At this moment, there are footsteps in the distance.


    Then came a voice


    "Help..."


    "Help..."


    The sound of help came from all directions.


    It''s not just one voice.


    It seems that someone was chased by something, running and shouting for help.


    "Hum, I won''t be fooled by the same trick for the second time."


    Yang Yiyun said to himself with a sneer.


    He didn''t start, just stood in the same place waiting, but wanted to see what tricks the magic could do this time.


    There will be a play in the next moment


    But the first thing I saw was that Ding Heping ran out of the chaotic fog ahead.


    Seeing Ding Heping for a moment, he yelled: "great master, help me. There are terrible demons chasing me. I have been seriously injured..."


    Then the same voice rang out behind him: "great master, save me..." and the Dragon appeared.


    "Great master..."


    "Great master..."There''s another call for help on both sides.


    On the left is Xing Yuanming coming with the old temple beside him. On the right is Yao Jue, followed by the golden turtle fairy and a guard.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun said with a sneer, "it''s time to be together."


    He didn''t move, he didn''t speak, he was waiting for these people to come to him.


    The next moment he''s surrounded.


    All acquaintances.


    All the people who sat on the magic chair, all appeared.


    In Yang Yiyun''s feelings, everyone''s breath is their own.


    But he knew that these people should be the tricks of the magic.


    "Master, I have seen you..."


    At this moment, Bao shunguang appears again and appears beside Ding Heping.


    "Eh, you''re all here. It seems that we are trapped in some kind of array. It''s strange here and the array can''t be broken. I think we will be trapped forever."


    As Bao shunguang spoke, he thought directly about Yang Yiyun''s coming


    "Dare to come!" Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice. He did not hesitate to give Bao shunguang a hand.


    "Touch"


    The power of the spirit broke out and hit Bao shunguang on the chest.


    "Ah ~"


    Bao shunguang flew out.


    Fell to the ground.


    Poof, a big mouthful of blood.


    Then he looked at Yang Yiyun incredulously and asked, "master, why did you hit me?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "the same magic means used twice, you are no means, or no IQ?"


    "Master, what demon? What are you talking about? I''m Lao Bao. "Bao shunguang is still bleeding in my heart. He stares at Yang Yiyun.


    "Yang Yiyun, are you too rampant? How to fight Lao Bao? " The dragon is thousands of will treasure Shun light up, glare at Yang Yiyun.


    "What''s the matter with you, grand master?" Ding Heping is a little confused, looking at Yang Yiyun.


    "What else? He is not the great master Yang Yiyun. We killed him together. Although I don''t know what happened before, we searched for the exit in the hall and came to such a chaotic world in a twinkling of an eye.


    But I was attacked by something invisible. The only thing that can attack us here is the demon spirit. It is obvious that he is not the great master Yang Yiyun, but the demon spirit. If we kill him together, we may be able to break the fantasy world... "At this time, Xing Yuanming began to speak.


    "Wait a minute, I feel that something is wrong. It''s true that several of us may have encountered the same problem. But just before, a road suddenly appeared in the chaotic fog, which led us here. Obviously, it didn''t appear for nothing. If there is a problem, how did you come here?" Now it''s Yao who talks.


    "What else can we say? He is not Yang Yiyun at all. We will kill him together." The Dragon said angrily.


    "Lao Ding, what do you think?" Yao asked Ding Heping.


    Ding Heping looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "what did you encounter, grand master?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t look at his mouth. He just looked at these people around him, talking all kinds of words. At the beginning, he didn''t believe that these people were any of them. He thought they were all ghosts.


    But now, listening to them, he is a little uncertain.


    I don''t know if these people are themselves or not?


    Or how many people are real and how many people are fake?


    It''s really hard.


    However, Yang Yiyun is sure that the current situation must be the means prepared by the magic.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun tells all about the soul taking array


    When Yang Yiyun finished, everyone fell into silence for a moment.


    Because according to Yang Yiyun''s words, there must be demons among us, or many individuals.


    No one knows who is true and who is false.


    It''s not that Yang Yiyun didn''t want to try something familiar to each other, but he knew it didn''t work. All the people in the Dementor array were seen by the demons, which didn''t work.


    Now I really don''t know what to do.


    However, Xing Yuanming said: "don''t listen to his nonsense. I think he is a phantom. Think about it, we were all trapped in a mixed world before.But just now a road appeared, all appeared here, appeared in front of Yang Yiyun. Is there such a coincidence?


    It is obvious that he is not Yang Yiyun, but a demon. He deliberately attracts us here. He just wants to provoke us to fight each other and kill him in everything. "


    Xing Yuanming immediately pours at Yang Yiyun.


    The temple elder and the side dragon who followed the magic Dan Hall also started.


    Ding Heping nodded to Bao shunguang and Yao Jue and said, "kill him, he''s not a great master, he''s a demon. I think the master of Xing temple is right."


    Then Ding Heping pounced on him. Yao Kuo hesitated for a while, but he also approached Yang Yiyun.


    As for Bao shunguang, he stood still


    Yang Yiyun looks at these people''s expressions and so on. He can''t tell whether they are true or false. Sometimes people''s emotions are very real.


    These people''s emotions, eyes and so on are in place, it is difficult for him to judge.


    Yang Yiyun is not sure if there are real people in it?


    It''s hard to choose between the true and the false, but now they''ve come up to him and they call him a magic.


    It''s funny.

 Chapter 2008

    To tell you the truth, this move is really brilliant. Yang Yiyun praises the magic in his heart. Obviously, the purpose of the magic is to kill the heart and disturb his mind.


    But this move, which he can''t resolve, is a kind of Machiavellian.


    It''s just going to stick to it.


    But I really don''t know if they really exist. He ventured here to save people, but he didn''t want to kill people.


    If one of these people were killed, it would be against his original intention.


    There was no way. The performance of these people was too real when they argued. He did not dare to take risks.


    Although he was attacked from all directions, Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all.


    If they were all real flesh and blood, in the outside world, not in the magical world of consciousness, Yang Yiyun might really want to avoid the edge.


    But here, he''s not afraid.


    First, his spirit is powerful, and he is blessed with the spirit power of heilian.


    Second, he has a talent for magic power. The East emperor''s bell has shown a strong advantage here, and the gate of Youdu has not been used yet


    Therefore, in the face of their attacks, Yang Yiyun will not fight until he is completely sure whether these people are true or false.


    We need to continue to observe which one or those are the incarnations of magic. He needs to find out before he can start.


    A move in my heart increased the operation of the Donghuang clock.


    The simple bell of the Eastern Emperor covers him, and the rune circulation is the best defense.


    Yang Yiyun is standing in the same place, and they may not be able to get him.


    "Dong... Hum..."


    The operation of the Donghuang bell gave Yang Yiyun strong protection.


    Although everything is very real in the magical world of consciousness, and there will be blood if people are injured, Yang Yiyun knows that this is a magical world of consciousness, and the real soul is still the spirit.


    In a sense, being injured here is actually hurting the spirit, which is more serious than the physical body.


    "Boom boom..."


    In an instant, Ding Heping, Bian long, Yao Jue, Xing Yuanming, the old man around him and the golden tortoise fairy all attacked the Donghuang bell.


    However, it only distorted the shape of the bell, and did not hurt Yang Yiyun himself.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun found that only Bao shunguang stood in the distance with blood stains on the corner of his mouth, staring blankly.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun understood something.


    This time, however, Bao shunguang did not move.


    It is said that he hit Bao shunguang. Bao shunguang would attack himself at the first time with others, but he didn''t.


    This can only show that there is a problem with Bao shunguang twice.


    Of course, at this moment, Yang Yiyun thought that it was not a bad problem.


    It''s just like the curse he used when he hit Bao shunguang with one palm before. It''s the same when he can''t do it twice.


    On the contrary, the same mistake can not be made twice.


    Now Yang Yiyun thinks that baoshunguang is probably true.


    Otherwise, if he was demonized, he would join others to attack himself.


    And Bao shunguang has been standing in the same place, and Yang Yiyun looks, as long as Bao shunguang''s eyes are full of worry.


    That''s a little unreasonable.


    "Boom boom..."


    The attacks by Ding Heping and others continue.


    But Yang Yiyun looked at Bao shunguang in the distance and asked, "magic, do you have no means? Or do you think the five of them can take me? "


    Bao shunguang in the distance listened to Yang Yiyun talking to him and said, "although I don''t know if you are my master, I am Bao shunguang. When the situation is unclear, I won''t attack my master."


    Looking at Bao shunguang''s eyes at the moment of speaking, Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment, and then he determined that Bao shunguang was real.


    Because people''s eyes are not deceptive, and there is no fluctuation in his mind.


    Even when Yang Yiyun saw the eyes of the other five people, he initially judged that there was something fishy.


    Ding Heping, Bian long, Xing Yuanming, the old man beside Xing Yuanming, as well as the golden turtle fairy and a guard, had a complex color in their eyes. Although they were fleeting, they were still captured by him.


    These people have problems. This is Yang Yiyun''s preliminary judgment.Only Yao Jue showed his voice and color of judgment when he talked with Bao shunguang, and there was no emotion in his eyes, but a way of thinking.


    This makes Yang Yiyun judge that maybe Yao is the only one among the seven.


    Of course, so is Bao shunguang in the distance.


    As for Ding Heping and others, they are the means of magic.


    Although Ding Heping''s eyes changed for only a moment, Yang Yiyun still believed that they were the means of magic.


    No matter. Just try it and you''ll know what''s going on.


    You can''t be beaten all the time.


    Although he can bear the attack of five people, it takes him a long time.


    It''s not a good thing after all.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun poured out: "the gate of Youdu is now."


    The next moment, behind him, a dark and simple door appeared.


    The appearance of this gate made Ding Heping''s four people panic.


    "Open"


    A word spits out, the door of Youdu opens.


    In a flash, he aimed at the first person - the old man of the magic Dan Hall.


    The gate of Youdu is a magic gate that even Yang Yiyun himself can''t figure out.


    This is the talent of Yin star after Yin and Yang star appeared in his body.


    Later, after entering the Qiankun hall and merging the black and white Qi in the Qiankun hall, the life stars of yin and Yang disappeared, or merged into a higher-level Qiankun Daoyuan, and then hid in the Daoyuan.


    This time, Yang Yiyun found that his supernatural powers still exist.


    It can play a big role here.


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of the gate of Youdu made Ding Heping''s six people look a little flustered, which made Yang Yiyun more sure that the four of them had problems, and he was not wrong.


    This time, you can rest assured to start. Starting from the elder around Xing Yuanming, the door of Youdu is opened. Yang Yiyun moves in his heart and accepts whoever he wants.


    Although he still does not know what is inside the gate of Youdu? But you can control the gate of Youdu to absorb things. That''s enough.


    It''s always a dark gate of Youdu. When you open it, you feel like a mysterious beast hidden in the dark, waiting to devour everything at any time.


    Yang Yiyun aimed his first goal at the elder around Xing Yuanming, which was also selfish.


    Anyway, it''s not his person. I''m not familiar with him. It''s not a pity that he was swallowed by the door of the Youdu.


    In a flash, the door of Youdu burst out with gray luster, just as before. The gray halo whirled out during the meeting, and immediately rolled in the old hall beside Xing Yuanming.


    "Ah..."


    The old temple screamed, but when he was swept in by the gate of Youdu, there was a strong evil breath, which revealed that he was transformed from demons.


    In the face of the tyranny of the gate of Youdu and the strong breath of extreme Yin power, Ding Heping, Bian long, Yao Jue and Xing Yuanming, who spread around Yang Yiyun, were all flustered.


    It''s a tacit understanding to step back


    Obviously, he wanted to escape.


    But since Yang Yiyun is sure, he won''t give them a chance.


    And he also found that the illusion of the phantom is really powerful, but the strength seems to be general.


    Of course, it''s also his great talent.


    "Dong..."


    The East emperor''s bell rang, and it became several times larger. Ding Heping and Yao Wui, who were about to leave, were enveloped in it.


    At the next moment, Xing Yuanming, the golden turtle fairy and the guard were sucked in by the gate of Youdu.


    In the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Ding Heping, Bian long, Xing Yuanming, the golden turtle fairy and the bodyguard burst out with evil Qi


    Being shrouded by the East emperor''s bell, Yao Jue has no change, which makes Yang Yiyun know that Yao Jue is true.


    In the heart moves the East emperor clock to revolve for a while, has let out Yao Jue.


    Other people are obviously transformed by the means of magic, and become evil Qi.


    It was suppressed by the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu.


    A crisis is over.


    Yao Jue and Bao shunguang are stunned. At the moment, they naturally know that Yang Yiyun is Yang Yiyun, but Ding Heping is a fake."Master..."


    "Great master"


    The former Bao shunguang looks excited, while the latter Yao is ashamed.


    Yang Yiyun put away the gate of the Youdu and took back the East emperor''s bell, which covered their heads and formed a defense.


    Naturally I know what they are thinking.


    Spit out a turbid airway: "what I said before is true, now we need to find the magic to extinguish it in order to wake up from this magical world of consciousness, otherwise we will really be trapped in it forever. By the way, have you seen other people?"


    Asked this sentence, Bao shunguang and Yao Jue both shook their heads at the same time.

 Chapter 2009

    Bao shunguang said: "master, what I said before is true. I was lost in chaos and was attacked by something. I''m not in a mess. Who knows that the next moment the fog of chaos will be separated from each other. I''ll walk out and see you and them ~


    Yao said, "I''m in the same situation as Lao Bao, Now it seems that all of us are trapped in one place by the magic, and none of us can see one. "


    Yang Yiyun spoke to them as expected.


    After thinking about it, he said: "as you can see, the magic is weird. There will be more powerful illusions next. So you should remember that no matter who you meet next, you should not believe it easily. You must verify it before making plans.


    You two should not leave my sight. The next contest will be more and more difficult. The ghost power of the phantom may not be too strong, but it is the way to disturb the mind of Tao. Cheer up. "


    "Yes, master."


    "Respect the order of the great master."


    Bao shunguang and Yao Jue answered successively.


    Then Yao could not help but ask: "grand master, I think you have refined those counterfeiters just now, but I listen to you. There are still magic demons, or there will be many magic demons here?"


    "Yes, master, I also see that they have all turned into magic Qi, and they have all been refined." Bao shunguang meets the requirements.


    Knowing what they meant, Yang Yiyun pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know whether there is one or how many magic ghosts, but I''m sure they are not dead.


    Even... I have a conjecture that you all sit on the magic chair in the main hall, and your consciousness is trapped in the world of magic consciousness. The 18 magic chairs and a golden throne on the main hall are a Dementor array. If you guess from this, there should be 19 magic demons here.


    One of them must be the magic king. Obviously, those who are refined by me are not the most powerful magic spirits. The eight magic spirits that are refined before and after me. If we really infer from the number of magic chairs, there should be eleven magic spirits, and one of them must be the magic King who controls the throne.


    If we want to get out of here, or wake up, we have to find the magic king and kill him. There are other people. I hope they can hold on and don''t die in the hands of the magic. "


    Yang Yiyun said what he thought to Bao shunguang and Yao.


    "Master, what shall we do when we come down?" Bao shunguang asked.


    "Wait, the phantom has suffered losses in my hands for several times, but it will not give up. We can''t find him now. It''s better to be quiet than to move." Yang Yiyun said thoughtfully.


    "Great master, the scene I just saw is very impressive. It''s hard to tell the truth of the demonized old Ding and others, whether they look or look. They even master their memory and understand their heart. If we see someone we know again, we don''t know how to deal with it?


    The magic can not only imitate, but also use the hearts of all of us to pick things. It''s really terrible... "Yao said with fear.


    After all, just now he believed in magic, but not Yang Yiyun.


    "Take it easy, don''t worry too much. With my Donghuang bell, as long as you cover them, they will be demons. Just follow me." Yang Yiyun instructs them.


    That''s all we can do now.


    The next time, the three did not go around, but they were waiting in place, but time was running out quickly.


    Three hours later, Yang Yiyun could not stay. He knew he could not wait.


    We have to find a way to find the magic.


    Otherwise, others will be in danger.


    But how to find it?


    At the beginning, the chime of the East emperor''s bell could make him feel the existence of the magic. But after this method was used once, the magic was obviously on guard and could not be found at all.


    The East emperor''s bell will not fall.


    Is the gate of Youdu OK?


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s no good. The gate of Youdu can only absorb some creatures with Yin attributes, but it''s useless to search for magic.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind runs fast and thinks of ways.


    He is now in the world of consciousness, and a lot of mana is useless.


    After thinking about it, there are still two cards that can be used.


    The first is the statue of Benming, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how to play with it. What''s the use?


    So this one has been rejected for the time being.


    The second is black lotus.Heilian is the guardian of Yuan Shen and the source of spirit power.


    Is also the existence of communication, now think of one or more demons, we must rely on the power of heilian.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun stood in the same place, closed his eyes, calmed down, and began to communicate with heilian.


    "Can heilian help me find the magic place?" Yang Yiyun directly communicated with his mind.


    He appears directly in his own sea of consciousness.


    It''s not difficult to communicate consciousness.


    "I can try"


    Soon heilian responded to Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, try it." Yang Yiyun is hopeful.


    He still has a lot of confidence in heilian. After all, heilian is the first lotus in Hong Huang. Although the nirvana lotus seed was rebuilt later, heilian has been absorbing the power of his spirit in the sea of his consciousness. Over the years, heilian should be stronger


    It''s a win-win situation with heilian, but Yang Yiyun still doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    Anyway, heilian did help him many times.


    Every time danger comes, heilian will do it, and this time is no exception.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, but felt a force emanating from the sea of consciousness.


    "Boom"


    With a dull noise, he was scattered.


    It is similar to the bell of the East emperor.


    I think heilian is also using a similar method to find the magic.


    Sure enough, heilian''s voice rang out in her mind and said, "stretch out your hand and take it to you."


    Yang Yiyun showed his left hand, and a lot of Black Lotus stands appeared in his palm.


    Then it flew up and toward the front.


    "Go"


    Yang Yiyun waves his hand to let Bao shunguang and Yao Wuzi keep up with him.


    The latter two naturally did not know that Yang Yiyun was aware of the existence of Black Lotus in the sea. They just saw Yang Yiyun close his eyes for a while, spread out his palm, and a black lotus appeared in his heart and flew out, telling them to follow


    The three followed the Black Lotus platform into the fog. After more than ten minutes, they heard the sound of fighting.


    "Lao Ding, you are crazy"


    It''s the sound of the dragon.


    Yang Yiyun and the three quickened their pace, but they saw Ding Heping standing fighting with the dragon.


    Black Lotus falls directly on Ding Heping''s head.


    This time, Yang Yiyun naturally knew that Ding Heping was what the phantom said.


    Facing Bao shunguang and Yao, he said, "encircle Ding Ding Heping. He is transformed by magic."


    "Where''s the Dragon over there?" Yao asked.


    "The dragon is real." Yang Yiyun already knew from heilian''s mouth that heilian said that whoever her lotus platform fell on top of his head was transformed by magic.


    At this time, the Black Lotus terrace just stopped on Ding Heping''s head. Without any change, it means that the dragon is real and Ding Heping is fake.


    So clear at a glance.


    Bao shunguang and Yao Kuo naturally believed in Yang Yiyun.


    After waiting for Yang Yiyun to order, they rushed up in an instant, one left and one right to Ding Heping.


    And Yang Yiyun controls the East emperor''s bell, and covers Ding Heping''s past in a flash.


    "Dong ~"


    Donghuang bell sounds, Ding Heping has evil Qi.


    Under the attack of Bao shunguang and Yao Jue, Yang Yiyun cracked down.


    The Dragon watched them destroy Ding Heping.


    But seeing the evil spirit, he seemed to understand it.


    Next, there is an explanation. Bian long knows that his experience is basically similar to Bao shunguang''s.


    Seeing that the magic is about to start on others, Yang Yiyun is also worried, and quickly asks heilian to find the whereabouts of others.


    Next, with heilian''s help, Yang Yiyun found Ding Heping, Xing Yuanming and Jingui immortal. As for Xing Yuanming''s real Temple elder and the guard, he couldn''t find them several times.


    Everyone didn''t speak, but they guessed that they should be dead.


    There are 15 times to kill the magic. If Yang Yiyun infers that 18 magic chairs and a golden throne are 19 magic, they have killed 15 magic, and there are still four left, one of them must be the magic king.


    Yang Yiyun asks heilian to continue searchingWe always have to eliminate all the demons one by one before we can get out.


    After a round of searching, he ran a lot of places in the chaotic fog and didn''t find them, so Yang Yiyun summoned everyone to think of a way.


    "There is a situation, I feel a strong breath approaching you ~


    At this moment, the voice of heilian sounded.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. The East emperor''s bell became bigger and enveloped everyone in it.


    He knew that maybe the real phantom would come next.

 Chapter 2010

    "Four breath comes from all directions ~" heilian continues to remind.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was finally able to confirm that the so-called phantom was not one, but the 19 he had speculated before.


    They killed 15. Now heilian says that there are four.


    Obviously the speculation is right.


    Among the next four demons, one must be a magic king.


    The hard war is finally coming.


    Yang Yiyun thought to himself, but he was not afraid. So far, he should have found Bao shunguang, Ding Heping, Yao Jue, Bian long and Xing Yuanming.


    It''s half done.


    The rest is to wipe out the magic, so that everyone can wake up and leave this magical world of consciousness.


    Waiting, Yang Yiyun thought about what form magic will appear.


    Before can all change into everybody, among them each person, between the vacillation.


    This time, Yang Yiyun thought it must be so.


    There is not too much burden in my heart.


    I''m afraid the phantom won''t appear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ~ you''re a little bit of a rubbish. I''ve had enough fun. Let''s let you all disappear next!"


    Familiar voice, resounding in all directions.


    Yang Yiyun can tell that this voice is actually the voice of Xuexiang.


    The next moment, four figures came out of the fog.


    Snow fragrance is really in it.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knew that it was the incarnation of magic, not the real Xuexiang.


    As for the other three unexpected, they were not human bodies, but four forms of evil Qi.


    It seems that Xue Xiang is the leader, or that Xue Xiang is the magic king, and the three magic forms are the appearance of his subordinates.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, these three evil Qi are different from those destroyed before.


    At this time, he was not sure what the magic would do next.


    But he has the East emperor clock on his body, and he envelops everyone in it. He is not too worried.


    Listen to snow fragrance or say magic mouth to talk, this has several times called him waste, Yang Yiyun heart suddenly angry.


    "Little master, I will let you know who is the waste."


    Cold voice''s response, but it is in exchange for the demons ridicule.


    "Ha ha ha... I said for the first time that you are a waste. It''s just that you''ve been so boring for countless years that you''ve lost a few illusions. Do you really think you''re invincible?


    Then I''ll show you what the magic way is. It''s just a small tortoise shell, which will be broken between waves. "


    Rampant to the madness of the sky out of the mouth of the magic.


    But he saw the magic wave his hand, and three evil Qi entered her body from three sides. Then he clapped Yang Yiyun''s East emperor clock in the air.


    Then a huge magic hand was taken.


    Yang Yiyun watched the demons absorb the three demons, and listened to the demons of Xuexiang''s transformation. He realized that what he had refined was only the demons, not the real little demons.


    Obviously there''s only one phantom.


    It turns into a magic of snow fragrance.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to be careless and tried his best to urge the Donghuang bell.


    "Dong ~"


    "Hum ~"


    The East emperor''s bell rang loudly, and the golden runes flowed, which burst out thousands of golden lights, illuminating the land for thousands of kilometers.


    Or he is to defend this magic hand.


    More than 30 meters, the giant magic hand was photographed.


    Against the golden light of his Eastern bell.


    In the next second, Yang Yiyun''s face changed.


    Because he felt the magic hand of magic, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    The deafening sound resounded everywhere.


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor cracked with a click.


    It is the power of supernatural spirit and supernatural power. If you can''t bear the power of magic hand, it will dissipate.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he gave a cold hum and summoned the gate of Youdu to go up.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise."How far are you?"


    Yang Yiyun spoke loudly to Ding Heping and others.


    He knows that this is a contest of spirit consciousness, and Ding Heping and others may not be able to help.


    The only thing that can fight with the demons is the supernatural power.


    It''s impossible to rely on the power of the spirit alone.


    At this time, the power of the demon has far exceeded his expectation.


    Let Ding Heping and others do it, not necessarily effective, but will bring casualties and disturb the mind of Tao.


    Although the gate of Youdu was also scattered, the huge magic hand also disappeared.


    "Ha ha, little waste has some skills, and there are supernatural powers, but... In this magical world, you are still a waste snack.


    I''ll show you what the magic power is. It''s as easy to crush you as it is to crush an ant. Ha ha ha... "


    The magic in the form of snow fragrance laughs wildly.


    Then he roared at Yang Yiyun.


    "Roar"


    The roar of a fierce beast.


    But see magic mouth in a magic gas spit out, instantly turned into a magic dragon, 100 meters long, facing Yang Yiyun.


    "Ouch"


    The sound of the Dragon sounds, with a very sharp sound.


    Let Yang Yiyun feel the pain of his head like a needle.


    "Hum ~"


    After a buzzing sound, Yang Yiyun realized that the black light of hailiantai was emitting.


    Then the Black Lotus emerged and turned into a huge lotus terrace of 100 meters.


    Yang Yi''s cloud floats in the center of the lotus terrace. He just feels that the pain disappears with the roar of the magic dragon.


    The attack of sonic waves.


    In the face of the magic dragon, open your mouth.


    Black Lotus is in full bloom.


    "Ouch"


    The magic dragon roared and bit the lotus platform.


    "Hum, hum"


    The lotus platform was buzzing, and 36 petals burst out and went to the whole body of the magic dragon.


    "Boom boom ~"


    One after another, it was the sound of thirty black lotus petals falling on the magic dragon


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The Dragon screamed.


    The voice weakened, and was finally slaughtered by the 36 petals of Black Lotus.


    The Dragon dissipates.


    "Gee, it''s a little interesting. There are other creatures in your Yuanshen. Ha ha ha... Well, look, I''ve devoured you."


    The magic dragon was killed. The magic devil was not flustered, but with excitement, he was about to devour heilian.


    This shocked Yang Yiyun.


    Now I know that the magic is more powerful than I thought.


    What should I do?


    Yang Yiyun thought of the way to deal with it.


    But the magic attack will come soon.


    But see the snow fragrance of the magic, search of a direct suspension in the sky of the Black Lotus, suddenly reached for it.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun stood on heilian and looked up, only to find that the phantom had become a giant, while he and heilian had shrunk many times


    This is the world of phantom consciousness. The phantom can change the rules according to her sexual desire and make herself bigger. It''s not surprising. In fact, the phantom is bigger, not because he and heilian are smaller.


    The mountain like magic Temple atmosphere enveloped the pressure.


    Thirty six petals of heilian burst out again and went straight to the magic.


    But listen to the phantom cold hum a, the next moment but see her white giant hand evil spirit emerge, forcibly seized down.


    Directly ignored 36 black lotus petals.


    "Boom boom..."


    The black lotus petals burst one by one. Xuexiang, who was transformed by the magic, pinched and exploded with one hand and directly grasped liantai and Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He knew that he could not stop the magic.


    The last card to play, or they and black lotus are doomed.


    This phantom is too strong.


    "The statue of Benming - now!"


    Yang Yiyun roared out.


    Then he had a colorful appearance all over his body.With a buzz, a closed-ended statue appeared behind Yang Yiyun.


    "Big ~"


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and spat out another word.


    The statue of Benming soared.


    In a flash, it turned into a huge height of 100 meters.


    It was also at this moment that the magic touched the statue of his life.


    In the expected scene.


    Boom


    "Ah ~"


    "Zizizi"


    When the magic hand grabbed the statue of Yang Yiyun''s life, it suddenly screamed.


    The colorful halo is rolled on the magic hand, making a sound. The magic hand is like sulfuric acid pouring, smoking and rotting


    The phantom retreated in a scream.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun still had the statue of Benming.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun''s image of Benming God is his own. Unlike any monk''s image of Benming God, many people''s images of Benming God are objects, not human figures.


    But Yang Yiyun''s God of life is himself.


    At that time, the old man told him not to show the statue of Benming in front of anyone, so that Yang Yiyun never called the statue of Benming. Even Yang Yiyun didn''t know what his statue of Benming was capable of.


    This moment is to see.


    Under the state of spirit, the image of Benming appears, and he is integrated into the image of Benming.


    God and soul merge.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun had a sentence in his mind.


    The life star is the way, the image is the God!

 Chapter 2011

    Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t know the meaning of these two sentences, they all sound like bullshit!


    The life star is the way, the image is the God!


    From the literal meaning, Yang Yiyun thinks that the destiny star is the Tao, and the Tao here is the avenue, and it is his destiny star.


    As for the image of God, more cattle!


    Does it mean that he can become a God?


    Originally, the spirit of heaven and earth spoke. What he practiced was Shinto, but not Xiandao. His practice was much higher than that of Xiandao.


    In the old man''s words, the statue of Yun''s own destiny was a self-cultivation freak and a mutation. Even the old man didn''t know what was going on.


    I don''t know, I don''t know. I didn''t say one, two, three after all.


    So Yang Yiyun himself is not clear, what''s the use of his original image?


    Or how to use


    It''s rarely studied.


    Today, I was forced to call out the statue of Benming. I didn''t expect that the appearance of Benming would directly destroy one hand of the demon.


    It was stronger than he expected.


    This is just the colorful light displayed on the statue of Benming, like purifying the dark things such as demons, sharp and powerful mess.


    This situation gave Yang Yiyun a shot in the arm.


    Just now, I was almost killed. This was reversed.


    Listening to the scream of the phantom, Yang was very happy!


    Every mouthful of waste is called Xiao Ye. Now I want him to see who is the waste.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Ding Heping and others grew up behind the scenes.


    At the first moment, they were worried, and they were all ready to work hard. At the second moment, they didn''t expect such a reversal.


    After all, the power and means that the phantom just showed were really terrible. It was the momentum of setting heaven and earth by waving. It destroyed Yang Yiyun''s East emperor Zhong''s backhand, and it didn''t resist the magic''s blow even though it followed the mysterious gate.


    But who could have imagined that at the critical moment, Yang Yiyun''s body was full of colorful halos, and a virtual shadow more than 100 meters high appeared in an instant, which looked like Yang Yiyun''s expansion.


    Just a flash, then disappear, or accurately say is integrated in Yang Yiyun body, at the moment Yang Yiyun body still has seven color halo flash.


    And the huge hand of the phantom, after touching the colorful halo on Yang Yiyun''s body, immediately decayed


    In the blink of an eye, one of the magic hands is useless.


    The situation has reversed.


    The phantom in the scream retreats in terror, and distance himself from Yang Yiyun.


    It seems that magic no longer has the previous arrogance, some just look at Yang Yiyun''s panic and disbelief.


    After distancing himself from Yang Yiyun, he stares at Yang Yiyun and wants to see something from him.


    Ding Heping and others also quieted down at this time, and everyone breathed a sigh.


    They all know that even before they went up to fight, they were actually going to die.


    Although all of us are incarnated here, which is incomparably real body, in essence, it is the spirit consciousness. The magic power of Xianyuan can''t be exerted, but what they can do is the spirit power. However, they all know that their spirit refining is far from the opponent of magic.


    Only Yang Yiyun''s spirit means can compete with the magic.


    "Lao Ding, have you seen clearly? What was on my master just now?" After Bao shunguang came back, he asked Ding Heping around him along the saliva.


    Ding Heping pondered for a while and said, "it looks like the gift of Benming deity, but I''ve never heard of any friars in the world whose Benming deity is in human form and their own. The great master is very human!"


    "My statue of Benming is a flag, but it''s far less powerful than my master. Besides, Benming''s statues are generally worth life. The destruction of the statues is equivalent to the destruction of Yuanshen''s consciousness, which will lead to death. No monk will take out the statue of Benming to fight like this. Indeed, my master is extraordinary." Bao shunguang is very proud. When he talks about Yang Yiyun, he is full of pride.


    After losing the bet with Yang Yiyun at the beginning, he became Yang Yiyun''s servant. He was somewhat disgusted in his heart, but now Bao shunguang has determined death reason, and he is only proud to be Yang Yiyun''s servant.


    Although others didn''t speak, they all agreed with the dialogue between Ding Heping and Bao shunguang. It''s true that Yang Yiyun became more mysterious in their eyes.


    How many secrets are there in him?Which one of the former East emperor''s bells or the gate of Youdu was released was not the most powerful supernatural talent?


    Everyone cultivates his own natural power, but it''s definitely not as powerful as Yang Yiyun.


    It''s not that big!


    It''s the existence of Hunyuan level. We still know something about the way of cultivation.


    People really can''t understand Yang Yiyun''s spirit, talent and power.


    But what does it matter? Yang Yiyun is their leader now, not their enemy.


    All of them are trapped in the world of consciousness of demons. If anyone had left, Yang Yiyun would have risked his life to save them.


    What kind of loyalty is this?


    There is a scale in everyone''s heart.


    At the moment, everyone was excited to see that Yang Yiyun had the upper hand.


    Staring at the scene without blinking


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, he was more confident than ever to fight the magic. With the appearance of Benming''s statue, the colorful halo had wiped off one hand of the magic. He was also full of expectations for other abilities.


    Yang Yiyun''s statue of his own life is a fusion of spirit and spirit, which is a new way of fighting. He has never used it before. He is also digging for something powerful.


    But one thing is for sure, one thing is full of surprises.


    The colorful light displayed by the statue of Benming reminds him of a fairy tale.


    The peacock Daming king of Buddhism has the ability of peacock to open the screen and purify everything with five colors of divine light, which is similar to the seven colors of the light of his original image, and two lights more than the five colors of peacock Daming king, seven colors.


    So Yang Yiyun''s heart gave a name to the colorful light of the statue of Benming. It''s called purifying all things, which can also be regarded as the name of the magic power of the scene.


    Next, if there is any magic power to show, we will try to dig it.


    Yang Yiyun grinned as he gazed at his phantom in horror.


    Use the magic to sharpen and excavate the magic power of your own image.


    At this moment, the image of Benming is integrated into his spirit body.


    Yang Yiyun can feel the endless spirit power boiling in his body.


    In the heart a move put away Black Lotus, at this moment he felt that only his own life god statue can tear up the magic.


    "You... You are an ancient Protoss..."


    Just at this moment, the phantom opposite suddenly stares at Yang Yiyun and says a word.


    Let Yang Yiyun a Lengshen, what ancient Protoss?


    Is it difficult for a magic spirit to recognize the origin of his own image?


    You know, even the old man doesn''t know the evil.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel a little interesting.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who I am now. What matters is that I want you to know who I am."


    Yang Yiyun squinted in his eyes and stepped out directly. He stretched out his hand and the colorful halo suddenly appeared.


    And the magic is still scared, the next moment disappeared in the same place, it seems that do not want to fight with Yang Yiyun.


    Magic disappeared, let Yang Yiyun can''t feel his trace, frown, sneer: "want to escape, no way."


    Yang Yiyun roared: "purify everything"


    The next moment, the colorful light on his body rises up, straight into the chaos fog. All of a sudden, where the colorful light shines, the chaos fog diffuses, or is directly evaporated.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream in the distance.


    Yang Yiyun rushed away with a smile and appeared hundreds of meters away. He saw the phantom smoking and falling to the ground.


    Yang with a sense of abuse, staring at the magic on the ground, said: "want to escape?"


    "It''s too deceiving. I''ll fight with you."


    With a roar, the phantom suddenly turned into a demon with a height of about 100 Zhang, like a tiger, biting at Yang Yiyun.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly. His heart moved, and his whole body was also full of halo. The statue of his life appeared as big as a hundred feet.


    Wave a fist to hit the magic, heart meditation: "life star for the road, as God, town."


    Inexplicably, at this moment, he read these two sentences in his mind. Now he knows that it may be the execution of the statue of Benming."Boom"


    A blow on the head of the magic body, the magic body burst.


    "Ah ~"


    The evil spirit dissipated in the scream, and the snow fragrance like magic demon was lying on the ground, which restored the normal size.

 Chapter 2012

    Of course, the devil''s body didn''t die, it still turned into snow fragrance, but it began to beg for mercy at the next moment.


    "Don''t... don''t... don''t kill me ~


    The phantom counseled and began to beg for mercy.


    Of course, this time, of course, did not kill him, Yang Yiyun did not want to kill him, some problems he still want to understand.


    For example, just now the magic said that you are an ancient Protoss?


    It must be that after seeing his own image, the phantom seems to see something.


    So the goods have to be kept.


    Of course, after being arrogant in front of him for so long, Yang Yiyun did not intend to let him go easily.


    "Ha ha, who is the waste?"


    Yang stood in front of the demon and asked, the colorful light shrouded in the demon, although they could kill the demon.


    Now Yang Yiyun knows that the nemesis of magic is his colorful light. Under the light, he can kill magic and purify everything. The name is appropriate, but it is more effective for magic.


    "I am... I am."


    The phantom is a real boon.


    Yang Yiyun laughs, but then squints his eyes and blows down.


    "I''ve put up with you for a long time."


    "Ah, you..."


    "Boom"


    With the colorful light of a punch directly killed in the magic body.


    In a roar, the magic was directly hit by Yang Yiyun.


    But in the next moment, a mass of magic gas burst out.


    With the breath of extreme Yin causing cold, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    At the same time, I only heard a familiar voice coming from the evil Qi.


    "I''m not finished with you today..."


    Another voice, but full of resentment.


    In addition, the evil spirit expands in a flash, and it turns dark.


    Yang Yiyun''s body is full of life, and the immortals emit colorful light. Naturally, he is not afraid of the invasion of evil Qi at this time.


    He did not care, just stood in the same place waiting, but to see what magic can play out of the means?


    Originally, I wanted to wait for the magic to attack him when his evil Qi broke out, but I didn''t expect that all the huge evil Qi would disperse in a flash, and then a person appeared in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun knows that no matter who appears at this moment, it should be demonized.


    Although he was prepared, when Yang Yiyun saw clearly that the evil spirit had dissipated and the man appeared, his heart trembled


    It''s not how powerful or terrible this person is, but


    This person is still a woman. For him, she is always ashamed and concerned.


    Liu Lingling


    The biggest obsession in his heart is almost the obsession of demonization.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that the obsession in his heart is the devil. If Liu Lingling can''t find it one day, his devil will not be removed one day.


    There are many people in the netherworld who say that there exists, but no one can tell where it is.


    When Niu Duzi incarnated as Qilin, he said that he knew about the netherworld, but he wanted to enter the netherworld. He couldn''t do it before he was an adult.


    Kylin adult?


    Who knows how long?


    Yang Yiyun has made great efforts not to let himself think about Liu Lingling, and has deeply buried this obsession in his heart.


    But now the phantom turned into Liu Lingling and appeared in front of him.


    This is tantamount to violating the taboo in his mind.


    "Phantom... You should die." Yang Yiyun cold voice staring at the front of Liu Lingling said this sentence, incomparably low.


    He turned into Liu Lingling''s demon. Seeing Yang Yiyun''s gloomy face, he immediately covered his small mouth and giggled and said, "come and kill me, kill me, you will be free. You have guilt for me in your heart. You are not tired, I am still tired. Kill me, let me disappear in your memory forever, giggle ~"


    The phantom laughed wildly.


    Yang Yiyun knows that magic is trying to confuse his mind.


    In the world of magic consciousness, Yang Yiyun''s inner things can be known by magic. It has to be said that the magic has a really accurate grasp of his heart.


    Before he turned into Xuexiang, he was killed by him, which made him upset once.


    Now it became Liu Lingling''s appearance, and his heart exploded.Looking at the magic like Liu Lingling, Yang Yiyun listens to her, which really blows up.


    I couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "Hum ~"


    I feel that there is something in my heart that has been released, or that his heart is a cage, but at this moment there are trapped animals rushing out of the cage.


    "Roar"


    Yang Yiyun gave a long roar, but his mouth gave out an inhuman roar.


    At the moment, his eyes turned red and his hair was flowing


    The light of the seven grasses all over the body circulates on the body surface like a whirlpool.


    At this moment, a voice also sounded in his heart: "kill her, kill her..."


    Who did you kill?


    Naturally, it''s Liu Lingling in front of us.


    Yang Yiyun knew in his heart that Liu Lingling was a phantom, but because of this, he became very angry.


    The deep memory or obsession that he buried in his heart broke out.


    At the moment, he has a sense of pleasure


    It''s full of hostility


    Ding Heping and others, who watched from a distance, saw Yang Yiyun''s appearance and felt the fierce look on Yang Yiyun''s body.


    "No, the great master is possessed by demons..."


    "The magic should be damned. It must wake up the magic idea in the great master''s heart. It''s too bad. We must stop it. Otherwise, once the great master is possessed, we will all end up."


    Yao Jue was also anxious to speak.


    "I''m going to meet the magic." Bao shunguang is the first to rush towards the magic.


    However, just as Bao shunguang rushed past, Yang Yiyun''s whole body erupted into a powerful atmosphere.


    "Boom"


    He flew Bao shunguang back.


    "It''s too late. Now I just hope the great master doesn''t lose himself completely. Only by killing the magic, can he be completely lost." Xing Yuanming will fly over the Bao shunguang help up said.


    Everyone was nervous.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun rushed to the demon and said in a cold voice: "I want you to go to hell ~"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu


    Liu Lingling, who has been transformed into a demon, giggles and doesn''t care that Yang Yiyun pours on her, On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was teased to kill her.


    "Death"


    Yang Yiyun hits out, and the snow fragrance in front of him falls into a pool of blood


    "I have no regrets for dying in your hands..."


    Falling on the ground, Liu Lingling spat out blood and said this to Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    "Ah... Lingling... No... no... you can''t die."


    Yang Yiyun trembled all over, but he went to Liu Lingling and held her in his arms. At the moment, his eyes became more and more lax and red.


    Liu Lingling, who was held by him in her arms, was smiling at him. The next moment, her body disappeared, like a little bit of starlight.


    "Lingling... No... Don''t leave me..." now Yang Yiyun''s face is full of pain, and Liu Lingling''s scene is constantly appearing in his eyes.


    "Don''t leave me..."


    Yang Yiyun is still holding Liu Lingling, but watching her disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ding Heping and others are worried to death. They all know that Yang Yiyun is possessed by magic, but they can only be worried. No matter they go to shout for Yang Yiyun themselves, Yang Yiyun can''t hear it.


    If they want to rush through, they are blocked by a border. No matter how they break it, they can''t break the border at all.


    Yang Yiyun can only be seen from the outside after killing a woman who has changed into a demon. She seems to be hysterical, squatting in the same place and talking to herself. She looks very painful.


    Everyone was in a hurry, but they couldn''t help.


    And it''s not until now that we understand the horror of the phantom.


    Maybe, as Yang Yiyun said, the power of magic may not be strong, but it can kill the heart and use the heart to transform into everyone''s inner obsession, trigger this obsession, and then deepen the obsession, so it can influence the heart.


    But know to know, but all can''t help Yang Yiyun, now can only hope Yang Yiyun don''t completely lose self-consciousness.If Yang Yiyun is completely unconscious or lost in his own world of consciousness, it will be the end of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun really fell into the world of self-consciousness, and was completely aroused by the demons.


    In his painful remorse, Liu Lingling''s voice came back to him.


    "Yang Yiyun..."


    Suddenly Liu Lingling appeared behind him.


    "Lingling ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s face brightened and he quickly got up and ran to Liu Lingling.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t see Liu Lingling, who appeared again at the moment. When he saw him coming, the radian of his mouth raised slightly.

 Chapter 2013

    It''s a smile of compassion, and it''s a smile of control.


    At this time, the aura of Yang Yiyun''s eyes became more lax, and only Liu Lingling was left in his eyes.


    I''ve lost myself.


    Of course, these Yang Yiyun himself is not aware of, he has step by step the magic way.


    I just didn''t realize it.


    Of course, speaking back, Liu Lingling is indeed the deepest obsession in his heart. In the face of the demons'' disturbing the heart of Tao again and again, it''s too normal for him to practice Tao.


    Because all of these are designed by the illusionist since he entered the world of magical consciousness. First, it disturbed his mind of Tao, then it triggered obsession, and now it is the deepening of obsession.


    In other words, Yang Yiyun has begun to lose himself.


    That''s the terrible thing about magic.


    It''s also the magic home.


    Yang Yiyun has no advantage.


    Had it not been for the existence of the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu, he would have been taken by the magic before.


    Of course, the appearance of Benming deity is also a powerful card, but it is the supernatural power cultivated by Yuanshen after all, not his heart.


    It is Yang Yiyun''s heart that the phantom kills, and it affects his emotions and inner obsession. This is not a problem that can be solved by the powerful image of Benming.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun hugged Liu Lingling: "Lingling, you''re not dead. That''s great ~


    "I''ve become a member of the underworld. I can''t die." Lingling, the incarnation of the phantom, is talking with Yang Yiyun with deep feelings. In the world of phantom consciousness, Yang Yiyun can know everything in his heart. Naturally, she knows how to kill Yang Yiyun''s Taoist heart.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Subconsciously, Liu Lingling''s obsession is incomparably deep. He is ashamed of Liu Lingling and has vowed to find her no matter how.


    At this moment, I heard Liu Lingling say that she had become a member of the nether world, and I believed her more and more.


    Because in his subconscious, he really believed that Liu Lingling was in the nether world.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun talks with Lingling, who is the incarnation of the phantom. He follows the designed route of the phantom and gets deeper and deeper


    At a certain moment, Liu Lingling, who is the incarnation of magic, whispered to Yang Yiyun, "Yunzi, do you want to be with me forever?"


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t even think about it. He said, "naturally."


    "Well, in that case, you are the God, so that we can be together forever ~"


    This is Liu Lingling who is the incarnation of magic. She stares into Yang Yiyun''s eyes and says something.


    The real key step has finally come out.


    The magic has been preparing for such a long time, just for Yang Yi to disperse to Yuanshen.


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation was abandoned as soon as the Yuanshen was dispersed.


    And will always be controlled by the phantom.


    Hearing Liu Lingling''s words, Yang Yiyun was stunned. Although he was taken into the state of lost consciousness by the magic, the instincts of the practitioners still exist naturally.


    Yang Yiyun''s subconscious is clear about the consequences of letting a practitioner disperse the spirit.


    Almost subconsciously blurted out: "can''t ~"


    Of course, when he said the word "can''t", his mind hummed.


    Then he heard an angry voice saying: "boy has finally entered the gate of your consciousness. Almost, almost you are finished..."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s mind was buzzing in the past, just like the dark clouds scattered over his head, the sun appeared, and suddenly became clear and bright.


    After hearing this angry voice, Yang Yiyun immediately reacted.


    This is the voice of heaven and earth.


    As for himself


    He knew that he was possessed by magic.


    It''s almost over.


    Finally awakened by the spirit of heaven and earth.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt cool in his heart. In the face of Liu Lingling, who was transformed by the magic in front of him, he knew her strength. In silence, he was on the way.


    The voice of the spirit of heaven and earth rang out again: "boy, why are you still cold? Only by killing the demons in front of you can you get out of the demonic world of consciousness. "


    Yang Yiyun completely sobered up, heard the spirit of heaven and earth speak, he will also restore his thinking.


    At this time, I was afraid and almost finished.If according to the enchantment of the phantom, the Yuanshen is dispersed, this time it will be finished.


    "I have killed the magic for several times. How can I kill the magic?" Yang Yiyun talks with the spirit of heaven and earth in his heart.


    "You are a man who is waiting to starve to death with a golden mountain. If you have a gold mine, you don''t know how to develop it. It''s not difficult for the God to destroy the magic." the spirit of heaven and earth yelled and cursed.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help cursing: "I don''t know what kind of ghost my God is. It''s totally different from other people''s. even my master Yun tianxie doesn''t know what''s going on and how to use it?"


    "Er... Keke... That''s true. Yuntianxie has never been in touch with Shinto. Naturally, I don''t know. I can''t blame you. It''s really my negligence. I forgot to tell you about the statue of Benming." Now the spirit of heaven and earth is talking to himself. He has a kind of hindsight.


    Yang Yiyun heard that as he had guessed, the appearance of the statue of Benming was really related to the cultivation method.


    "It''s nonsense. Tell me what to do. Teach me how to tide over the difficulties." Yang Yiyun urged the spirit of heaven and earth.


    The spirit of heaven and earth said: "in fact, I don''t know how to use the image of Benming. I can only tell you that the image of Benming is also called the image of creation. It''s a god image that can only be seen by those who practice the divine way, and the method of the divine way that you cultivate is not an ordinary one.


    Your God of creation has a secret, but the specific secret can only be understood by the practitioners themselves. I''m just a spirit of heaven and earth pot. I know it, but I don''t know how to use it.


    You have a little bit, you remember, the key is the two sentence decision of the God of creation. You should think about how to use it. If you understand the head, you can deal with a small magic, which can only be solved in one thought


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun listened to the spirit of heaven and earth, and he just wanted to curse his mother. After talking for a long time, he still didn''t say how to use it.


    "Don''t you think that''s bullshit?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of heaven and earth roared: "what nonsense, I''ve made it very clear to you. The focus is on the Dharma decision. The two rules are the key. You need to understand them yourself. Lao Tzu is just the spirit of heaven and earth pot, and I''m not practicing the God of heaven and earth."


    "The life star is the way, the image is the God..."


    This time, Yang Yiyun listened to the spirit of heaven and earth repeat one side of the decision, his mind was like a flash of lightning, suddenly seemed to have a glimmer of enlightenment, fell into a certain state.


    Sometimes this is often the case, even if it''s the riddle of the way of cultivation and so on, when you read it by yourself and others, you hear two completely different concepts in your ears.


    The spirit of heaven and earth said it again. This time, Yang Yiyun seemed to have a sense of enlightenment in his mind.


    "Life star is Tao, and the original image is God... Heaven and earth are created, God image is created, God way is heaven and earth, God way is heaven and earth, and all things are created. Life star is Tao, and it is also God. Tao is all things. Mind generates Tao, and Tao turns one, life two, two generates three, and three generates all things. All things are created, and it turns into heaven and earth... Life star is Tao, and it is also God, and the heart feels something, I am also for Tao, for God, for law change... I understand, I understand... Ha ha ha... "


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of feeling, and unconsciously, these words come into being in his heart. In other words, this is the true uniqueness of the God of heaven and earth.


    These things suddenly appeared in his mind


    Finally, Yang Yiyun burst out laughing, not laughing in his heart.


    At this time, Liu Lingling, who was transformed into a demon, naturally did not know that Yang Yiyun had been awakened by the spirit of heaven and earth, recovered her thinking, and came out of her bewitching.


    Still standing in front of Yang Yiyun, he bewitched and said, "Yunzi, let''s get rid of Yuanshen, so that we can be together forever. What are you waiting for? Don''t you love me?"


    Liu Lingling, the incarnation of the phantom, talks with three points of pity, three points of tenderness and three points of pity, which makes normal people lose their consciousness.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Liu Lingling in front of him. A little bit of complication flashed in his eyes, and then he completely dispelled it. Then he looked at the demon staring at him and said slowly, "if it''s you, why don''t you let me go? I hope it''s you."


    Liu Lingling, who was standing in front of him, changed her face.

 Chapter 2014

    At this time, the phantom naturally found that something was wrong with Yang Yiyun, and Shua went back


    But


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is squinting, allowing the magic to retreat.


    In a blink of an eye, the phantom disappeared in the mixed fog.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was not worried at all. He was very indifferent and his expression was in control.


    "It''s no use running now," he said to himself. "You''re really interesting in the world of phantom consciousness. It''s really tricky to be able to attract people''s spirit consciousness to enter and change at will, but it''s time to end now."


    After Yang Yiyun''s words fell, his heart moved and he imagined himself as a sword


    A sword that can split the world!


    He had just understood the two sentences of Fatima, and he had a feeling in his heart.


    The two sentences are actually the same meaning, similar to those words before the magic bird.


    Summary is a word, how big the heart is, how big the stage is.


    His life star image is the road, and he is a God.


    To display the power of the image of life star is nothing more than to think about how powerful you are and how powerful you can be.


    Therefore, he imagined himself as a powerful sword that could open up the world and split up the world of consciousness.


    Then the magic will take it.


    At this time, after thinking about it in his heart, Yang Yiyun urged the statue of Mingxing, and his whole body was full of colorful light. This time, it didn''t spread out, but directly soared into the sky.


    From afar, it is a huge sword standing between heaven and earth.


    "God of creation, the creation of heaven and earth"


    Yang Yiyun roared out.


    All of a sudden, the colorful sword that he turned into broke out hundreds of millions of colorful halos, and suddenly swept the world.


    "Boom"


    The sound of thunder resounds through the whole chaotic world.


    Then the magic world began to collapse, just like a mirror was broken.


    In the roar, this side of the world completely collapsed and dissipated


    "Ah, ah... Roar, roar..."


    The scream also sounded with the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the voice of the phantom.


    "It''s over"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    He didn''t worry about the magic at all, because he knew that when he broke the world of consciousness of the magic, it was the time for the magic to ambush him.


    With the collapse of the demon''s world of consciousness, Yang Yiyun found that they were already in another environment.


    It''s not the golden hall between them, but a huge and incomparable island. It doesn''t look like an island. It looks like a huge circular platform.


    It''s the size of a football field.


    But all around and above is a scene of starry sky, full of stars hanging upside down in the sky.


    Not far from them, there was a bloody palace, the size of a normal palace.


    In addition, the place where they are is standing on the inscription array.


    The voice of Xuexiang also sounded in my ear: "Yunzi ~"


    "Master ~"


    Meng Tian and Xue Xiang shout at the same time.


    "Fortunately, you weak chicken came back alive ~


    The magic bird also fluttered its wings and landed on his shoulder.


    Not far away, Ding Heping, Bian long, Yao Jue, Bao shunguang, Xing Yuanming and Jin Guixian sat on their knees.


    Of course, there are people lying on the ground.


    For example, Xing Yuanming''s temple elder and the guard of Lian ZAOXIAN League.


    Yang Yiyun knew what was going on at a glance. Naturally, the temple old man and the guard died in the world of phantom consciousness. The spirit dissipated, leaving only the body.


    The rest of him came out of the demon''s world of consciousness and woke up.


    It''s like a rebirth.


    He was the first to wake up, followed by others.


    "I''m fine"


    Yang Yiyun motioned to Meng Tian and Xue Xiang.


    At this time, he is more strange is where this is, and where the phantom went?


    Shouldn''t they be in the last golden hall? Why are you here?What is the blood hall in the distance?


    Several problems appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "What''s the matter with crows? Did you see the phantom? Why are we here? " Yang Yiyun asked three questions in a row.


    The magic bird flashed its wings and said, "after breaking the soul taking array, the array in the main hall should be connected with the teleportation array. After the space was distorted for a while, we arrived here. I don''t know where it is. As for the magic, it was accepted by Xuexiang girl. You go to find her."


    When the magic bird finished, Xuexiang held out her hand to Yang Yiyun, holding a small red bead in her hand, and said, "this is the golden throne flying out when the space was distorted just now. I took it away."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw the beads, his tentacles were cold, with strong spiritual fluctuations. He felt that this should be magic, or magic beads.


    He destroyed the world of demonic consciousness, which was back to its original form.


    Thinking about being nearly killed by the magic, and thinking about the way the magic turned into Liu Lingling to confuse him, Yang Yiyun became angry in his heart and tried to destroy the magic bead.


    But at the moment, the magic bird said: "weak chicken, your brain is sick. If you destroy this magic bead, you will lose a lot."


    Hearing the magic bird talking, Yang Yiyun stopped and asked, "it''s just a magic bead. I collected five before."


    "Hum, the weak chicken with long hair and insight is a magic bead. It''s not an ordinary magic bead. The magic pulse is the ancestor of the magic family. You''ve also seen the world of consciousness of the magic. Do you want to remember it deeply?


    To tell you the truth, you are a weak chicken. This magic skill does not rely on magic power, but on powerful spiritual power. In other words, it is the power of spiritual law, also known as magic law. This is a rare magic law in the world. If you refine this pearl, you can understand magic. If it is really destroyed, you can cry. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the voice of the magic bird and said, "are you serious?"


    "Believe it or not," said the magic bird, ignoring Yang Yiyun.


    This is true. In this way, Yang Yiyun knows that his desperate adventure is worth it.


    Immediately knelt down and began to refine magic beads.


    It''s true that he suffered enough from the illusory world of consciousness and the place of illusory transformation. This time, the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the gate of Youdu and the statue of Benming are here, but they are just hanging in the illusory world of consciousness.


    But it also shows the power of magic from the side.


    According to the meaning of magic bird, if he refined magic beads, he could get magic rules.


    This is the power of the spiritual law, which is different from the law of mana. It''s very rare.


    Yang Yiyun urges the spirit to start refining


    All the time, after he came to the fairyland, he always felt the power of the law, but there was no big harvest. However, he had so many secrets that people who could not believe in him could not consult the way of cultivation.


    The old man is not here, and no one can guide him in the cultivation of the law.


    Although the magic bird is well-known, it is unreliable in this aspect. Yang Yiyun once asked for advice, but the magic bird did not give a real answer.


    Now, if you refine the magic bead, you can get the magic rule, which is a good thing for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun finally refined the magic beads.


    Indeed, as the magic bird said, it is really the magic rule.


    The magic consciousness that remained in it was naturally refined by him.


    Now he has the magic rule.


    To be exact, after refining, he added a kind of magic power to his consciousness, and turned it into a magic plant twice as small as a bean. It was the power of spirit, the power of spiritual law, which was integrated into his original spirit.


    After opening his eyes, Yang Yiyun looks at Xuexiang in front of him. His eyes flash red. Staring at Xuexiang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s defenceless Xuexiang is unconsciously on the way.


    The success of Yang Yiyun''s capture of the soul appears in the world of consciousness constructed by Yang.


    The world of consciousness of the earth''s home metropolis.


    "This is... Where?"


    Xuexiang appears in the global metropolis of consciousness world and asks Yang Yiyun standing in front of him.


    Yang said with a grin: "my world of consciousness is also my hometown. My spiritual strength here is extremely strong. I am a god like existence. As long as I want to change this world of consciousness at will, I can kill enemies here in silence."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t hide about Xuexiang.In fact, he knew that if Xuexiang was the enemy, he could kill Xuexiang at the first time after he was killed.


    After refining and chemical mastered the magic rule, he knew the magic effect of the magic rule.

 Chapter 2015

    After reading, Yang Yiyun sent Xuexiang out of his magic world.


    They opened their eyes together, and they were still in the same place.


    In other people''s eyes, Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang just stood for a while with their eyes closed, but they didn''t find anything at all.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t tell others about refining magic beads and possessing magic rules.


    Next, we have to face the bloody palace in our sight.


    After the discussion, we all agreed that the bloody palace is the central palace of the destination, or it can also be called the magic palace.


    Coming out of the Dementor array, Yang Yiyun broke the world of consciousness of the demons, which is equivalent to touching the ninth Palace''s teleportation array. Now, most likely, they are in place in one step and directly in front of the final central palace.


    The environment here is different from the previous nine palaces.


    Here is like an island floating in the sea of stars, like a huge altar, and in the center is a bloody palace.


    Everything looks weird.


    If you want to come here, it must be the central palace.


    Along the way, it can be regarded as a life and death adventure, but fortunately, they all came.


    Yang Yiyun''s harvest is the biggest.


    Cultivation has entered Hunyuan and gained the magic rule


    Others seem to be his foil.


    I want to be a little embarrassed.


    But I can''t help it. Chance is not something that can be obtained intentionally.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Ding, see if it''s from here?" Yang Yiyun observed the bloody palace and asked Ding Heping to try the breath of Luoyang.


    Ding Heping nodded, the breath beads appeared in his hands, recited words in his mouth. The next moment, the breath beads flew out, whizzed directly into the bloody hall and disappeared.


    "The great master is in it, and the Lord of Luoyang is in the bloody hall." Ding Heping was a little excited.


    "Great ~"


    "Finally found ~


    The three bianlong are also happy.


    The party went straight to the front of the hall.


    Looking at the hall with the faint halo of blood, it stopped.


    If you don''t stop, you can''t, because everyone feels that this bloody hall is full of powerful evil spirit, which is obviously the protection of the border.


    It''s not easy to get in.


    "Let''s have a look and see what the way is. This bloody hall is definitely not easy to enter." Yang Yiyun spoke to the crowd.


    He also felt the difference of the bloody hall. The evil spirit was very strong. No one knew what would exist in it?


    The more you get to the end, the more careful you have to be.


    Now the location, accurately speaking, should be out of the normal fairyland.


    According to the previous speculation, the whole magic city may be a city of sacrifice.


    Maybe someone deliberately laid out the layout for it and created this magic city. In addition, Meng Tian told us that there was a change here every 900 years. Many demons would gather in the central area, and then there would be a small number of demons. These are very strange, so we should be careful.


    Now I can feel it. The bloody hall is full of evil spirit, which makes people dare not get close to it easily. It''s a bit difficult for us.


    "Great master, I''ll go and have a try?" Ding Heping said.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head: "don''t worry. This bloody hall is different from the previous nine palaces. It feels very evil. Let me have a look first."


    "Yes." Ding Heping said no more.


    Now people have great respect and trust for Yang Yiyun.


    Whether it is Yang Yiyun''s strength or his character of risking his life to enter the world of phantom consciousness to save them, he has won the respect from the heart of all people.


    What Yang Yiyun says is now what he says.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoyang is obviously in the blood palace, and it is basically certain that this blood palace is the so-called central magic palace, which is also the core of the world of yin and Yang reversal.


    It''s firm to go to Luoyang.


    But now the problem is that Yang Yiyun has to find a way to understand it before he can break in.


    I don''t want everyone to be killed or injured in the past.


    All the way here, except for one Jing can, huoyun pavilion has been destroyed. Of course, Yang Yiyun is not to blame for this, but Fang Jingtian is to blame for his own death.All the temple elders and guards brought by Xing Yuanming died, leaving him alone.


    The guards of the immortal alliance are all finished, and all of them are left with a golden turtle fairy.


    As for Ding Heping, the four of them can or are expected to do, because they all have the cultivation of Hunyuan.


    The snow fragrance beside Yang Yiyun is also safe. In fact, Yang has no loss. When he meets the ghost immortal army led by Meng Tian here, his strength and influence have increased a lot.


    Now the question is, how to get into this bloody magic hall.


    It has been confirmed that Luoyang is inside, but Yang Yiyun, they don''t know what exists in this bloody devil palace now?


    The gate is guarded by the power of the border, not to mention inside.


    Yang Yiyun went up to the bloody hall and carefully observed the feeling. He found that it was really the power of the formation.


    And the defense force contains the attack.


    It''s a little tricky.


    There is nothing else.


    After observation, he didn''t know much about the enchantment of the demons, and he had no clue to break it. In this way, he had to break it by force.


    "You all stand back. I''ll try it first." Yang Yiyun told the crowd to retreat.


    With the Dragon slaying sword in hand, Yang Yiyun cleaves to the gate of the bloody hall.


    "Boom"


    After a loud noise, the border on the gate suddenly became bright, and a huge force came to Yang Yiyun.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun started his whole body defense.


    But even so, he was attacked by this force and stepped back tens of meters before stopping.


    "Are you all right?" Xuexiang flashed around.


    "Nothing." Yang Yiyun shook his head, but there was a smile on his face.


    "Great master, how about..." Ding Heping asked.


    "The power of border backfire is within the bearing range. If we attack together, we should be able to break the border defense." Yang Yi looked around and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, under the command of Yang Yiyun, everyone, including Meng Tian''s army of thousands of ghosts and immortals, attacked the upper border of the gate.


    "Boom"


    After a loud noise, the border buzzed away.


    "Broken"


    "On"


    "The border is gone"


    Everyone was excited.


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said, "go, enter the hall."


    Without the border, the heavy door was easily pushed open.


    All of them entered the bloody Central Hall


    When you enter the hall, you can see that the whole hall looks like a sea of stars, just like the outside, except for the lack of an altar and hall.


    It''s obvious that there''s something inside.


    Nothing exists.


    It''s not so much in the hall as in the starry sky.


    After entering here, everyone was lifted up and suspended in mid air by the levitation force of the five elements, and no one fell down.


    All you can see in your sight are stars, countless stars hanging upside down in the sky.


    It was very quiet.


    At the gate behind them, this time it was a silver halo, and the door was not closed.


    In the face of this situation, Yang Yiyun frowned.


    There are stars all over the sky, but we can''t see any difference, but we all believe that they have entered the hall at the moment.


    It''s just some kind of power that makes up the inner world.


    Luoyang breath beads directly disappeared here, indicating that there must be something else here.


    But now it''s invisible to the naked eye.


    "Old Ding ~" Yang Yiyun called Ding Heping.


    Ding Heping immediately understood that Yang Yiyun asked him to take out the immortal alliance order to sense the existence of Luoyang. As long as Luoyang is here, the immortal alliance order can find the difference here.


    In a few minutes, Ding Heping frowned and said, "the great master''s breath has completely disappeared. He can''t feel anything."


    Yang Yiyun also frowned and said: "the breath pearl of Luoyang has disappeared in the main hall, which means that she must exist here. Now we all enter here, but we can''t see the difference here. This starry sky is obviously not real. Let''s spread out and look around to see what''s different."At the command, everything was scattered


    Yang Yiyun himself frowned and walked forward step by step. He watched the arrangement of stars in the sky as he walked. If he had to say that there was something wrong here, it must be stars full of stars.


    These stars look very high and seem to be far away from them. In fact, Yang Yiyun has the illusion that he can pick up stars by waving his hand. He feels very close.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly looked to the East, and he found that there were several stars with unusual arrangement.

 Chapter 2016

    The arrangement of stars Yang Yiyun saw is like the arrangement of stars.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t come out at all.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s really stars.


    A very comprehensive 28 constellations, full of stars.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knows about the 28 constellations. He knew about them when he was in school. Now it seems that even in fairyland, there are constellations.


    And it''s used in array.


    It''s true that although he can''t see what these stars represent, he can see that it''s the array track.


    If this is the case, the arrangement of these constellations is the structure of the array. Once it is untied, the secret of this hall can be opened.


    Maybe we can find Luoyang.


    Yang Yiyun and others are now convinced that the whereabouts of Luoyang exist here, but these constellations form an array and are wrapped in a veil.


    If you want to open the true face of the hall, you need to find the answer from these stars.


    The records of 28 constellations on earth are 28 groups of stars selected by the ancients near the ecliptic and equator to observe the sun, moon and the movement of five planets.


    They are also called twenty-eight constellations because they are arranged in four directions of the five stars of the sun and the moon, which are very similar to the dwelling places of the five stars of the sun and the moon.


    In order to make it convenient to use, the ancients imagined it as four different kinds of animals: Oriental Canglong (also called Qinglong), southern rosefinch, western white tiger and Northern Xuanwu, also known as tortoise and snake, which are the so-called four elephants.


    There are seven numbers between the four elephants and the twenty eight constellations, and each elephant has seven kinds of changes and corresponding.


    In the East, Canglong is divided into four parts: Jiao, Kang, Di, Fang, Xin, Wei and Ji; in the north, Xuanwu is divided into seven parts: Dou, Niu, Nu, Xu, Wei, Shi and Bi; in the west, Baihu is divided into seven parts: Kui, Lou, Wei, Bi, Zui and Shen; in the south, Zhuque is divided into seven parts: Jing, GUI, Liu, Xing, Zhang, Yi and Pang.


    Each night or elephant is divided into good and bad, such as the dragon in the East, with a long shape. It is like a dragon in the sky. Its horn is the first of the seven nights in the East. There are two stars like the two horns of the dragon. The dragon''s horn is the head of the fight, so it''s very fierce.


    Second, Kangsu is the second one in the East. It''s also called Dragon neck. It''s guarded by the Dragon horn. The change drives the whole body, so it''s more auspicious.


    The third is the chest of the black dragon. Everything is clear in the heart. The dragon''s chest is the center of the dragon, the most important thing, so it''s lucky.


    In a word, the four elephants can be divided into good and bad.


    There are two auspicious things in the dragon of the East, and the other five are vicious. Xuanwu in the North has three evils and four auspicious omens, white tiger in the West has six evils and one auspicious omen, and rosefinch in the South has four evils and three auspicious omens.


    These good and bad luck on the star array, the formation is the gate of life and death, change.


    Now Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that there were all twenty-eight constellations above his head, full of stars.


    It should be a situation of guarding the four elephants.


    "Lao Bao has a look at the changes in the sea of stars." Yang Yiyun immediately asked Bao shunguang to watch. He also wanted to confirm whether the star arrangement in fairyland is the same as he knew.


    "Ah... Look at the stars?" Bao shunguang is an array master. If you look carefully, you should be able to see some traces.


    He was stunned for a moment. After reaction, he went to watch the starry sky. Since Yang Yiyun asked him to watch, there was no clue.


    Otherwise, Bao shunguang believed that his master would not let him see the stars.


    More than ten minutes later, Bao shunguang was a little uncertain and said to Yang Yiyun, "it seems that the master is a big array of twenty-eight constellations, which are closely linked with each other..."


    Yang Yiyun nodded to Bao shunguang to continue.


    Half an hour later, after listening to Bao shunguang''s story, Yang Yiyun decided that in the fairyland, the twenty-eight sleepers, the heavenly stems, the earthly branches and so on are actually the same as those on earth, but some of them are more detailed.


    The two then exchanged views and discussions.


    The final conclusion is that the 28 constellations above their heads are indeed a big array.


    What''s more, it''s a big guard array. We don''t know what it''s guarding, but we can be sure that only entering the big array can we solve the secret here.


    Within the four signs is the core of the land, but when you first enter the core of the land, you have to use the array to wander through the twenty-eight stars, which is also the array of the twenty-eight stars of the four signs.


    There are four gates in this array. Only by following the gate can you enter the core.


    In any case, if we go wrong, there will certainly be great danger.The gate of life and death is divided into good and bad.


    Each of the four signs has its own good or bad luck. Some of them are more or less. If you enter the array, you have to take the good position to avoid bad luck. After the twenty-eight constellations, you can reach the core.


    But it''s not easy?


    One side and one elephant is twenty-eight innings. Four elephants are twenty-eight innings. There are auspicious fifteen and vicious thirteen.


    It is difficult to distinguish between the five elements, the combination of yin and Yang, the combination of good and bad, the combination of good and bad.


    One step wrong, who knows what danger, the door of life and death is not easy to go.


    But also to the array, etc.


    In the face of such a situation, everyone can only look at Bao shunguang and Yang Yiyun, because only Bao shunguang is the master of the array.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, saw the 28 constellations and the array.


    At the moment, you can see that Yang Yiyun is not only a great master of alchemy, but also a master of Xingxiu array.


    Jin definitely wants to go in, but it can''t be blind, so Yang Yiyun and Bao shunguang begin to discuss deduction


    Three days later, the two finally finished their rehearsal.


    It is decided that Bao shunguang will take charge of the array. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun will look for good or bad luck in the twenty-eight constellations, so as to cooperate with you to enter the star array and enter the core place.


    They have a clear division of labor, and also play their respective strengths.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knows array, but his way of array was learned during the cultivation period. Although all changes are inseparable from his ancestors, there are still many changes in the fairyland. So he asked Bao shunguang, the master of array, to lead the array, and he was only responsible for finding out the good and bad luck in each image.


    As for others, they don''t understand the way of array, so they are auxiliary beings.


    If something happens, others will be responsible for it.


    After discussion, Yang Yiyun is ready to start.


    But before that, he put all the thousand ghosts and immortals under Meng Tian into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    It''s not that more people will benefit you if you enter the constellation array. On the contrary, more people will cause trouble. Moreover, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to consume the thousand ghosts.


    Only Meng Tian was left with him. Meng Tian is now his fourth disciple. Yang Yiyun still attaches great importance to Meng Tian, a ghost immortal disciple who has grown up savagely to the level of Da Luo. It''s also experience and instruction to let Meng Tian stay with him this time.


    The rest are Xue Xiang, Ding Heping, Bian long, Yao Jue, Bao shunguang, Xing Yuanming and Jin Guixian.


    Among these people, only the golden tortoise immortal is the weakest one. Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to take the golden tortoise immortal into the space of heaven and earth pot to protect him, but the old tortoise refused. In the words of the golden tortoise immortal, the bottleneck of his cultivation needs to be broken. If he hides, he is the real tortoise, Not a turtle fairy.


    Practice requires adventure, which means opportunity. Opportunity is equal to cultivating resources and breaking through bottlenecks.


    The way of cultivation can never grow up under the wings of others. In a way, it is harmful to oneself.


    Yang Yiyun thought carefully about the old tortoise, and his words were very reasonable. He also decided to rely on his own training in the future, as well as his relatives and friends.


    Otherwise, it will really hurt them.


    Calculate the time. In fact, there should be people who have risen to the fairyland among the disciples of Cloud Gate. Before, Yang Yiyun was worried about it, but now after hearing what the golden tortoise said, Yang Yiyun thinks that whether it''s a blessing or a disaster or an opportunity, they should let themselves sharpen their cultivation. He can''t intervene in their cultivation, otherwise they will never be strong and have no strong and solid cultivation, Sooner or later, it will suffer.


    Since he took his relatives and friends to the road of cultivation, it was also their own choice. Some blessings and misfortunes were better understood by themselves.


    I''ll meet you in the future.


    He is still a Hunyuan Taoist immortal. Compared with the nine realms of immortal cultivation, he is also a weak person.


    If you want to protect your family and friends, strengthen yourself first.


    On the other hand, the immortals who have just entered the fairyland are in danger, but they are definitely not as dangerous as the high-level immortals.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more dangerous the immortal will face.


    In addition, he wants to do something for the old man. Although he doesn''t know who the old man is, he must be powerful, at least for him now.


    As a disciple and a master, it is natural for Yang Yiyun to be a man. Since he has decided to do something for the old man, the enemy he will face in the future is the real strong, or the strong among the strong.So for those relatives and friends, the best way is not to have communication, otherwise it will bring disaster.


    At least Yang Yiyun thinks that he will not go to seek or dare to cultivate his relatives and friends in Yunmen before he achieves the strong.


    Now that he has embarked on the road of cultivation, his understanding is that everyone has a way to go.


    In the past, in the realm of cultivation, he went to protect and intervene. Maybe it was nothing, but when he arrived at the fairyland, he had a deep feeling. It was definitely not a good thing for him to dare others to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are extremely firm.


    "Go"


    After talking to Bao shunguang and others, he took the lead in thinking about the seemingly distant array of stars above his head.


    It''s true that the seemingly distant stars are not real stars. They are just stars array formed by some kind of great magic power. When they go up, they find that they are gradually getting closer, not as far as they think.


    In less than an hour, he and Bao shunguang took the crowd to Xingxiu.


    The Oriental black dragon, the head of the four elephants, is the place to enter.


    At this time, we can see the stars directly. In fact, when we get to the front, we find that it''s a huge sphere constructed by mana energy, which is a simulated star.


    But it is still very shocking.


    They are located in the position of the Oriental Dragon constellation. The first star is located 100 meters above their heads. The silver light is light, not dazzling. It looks like a huge sphere with a diameter of 100 meters, which turns into the first star of the Oriental Dragon.


    And think of the same people feel the invisible power of the great border.


    Xing Yuanming flies forward with curiosity, but at the next moment, the silver light of jiaosuxing flashes, and then Xing Yuanming is hit by a silver light, which is as fast as lightning. No one responds.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    "Poof"


    Xing Yuanming screamed and vomited blood hundreds of meters.


    Only then by the side dragon to resist.


    His face was extremely white, and his whole breath was lax. Fortunately, Xing Yuanming still had something good on him. He quickly swallowed a pill and recovered, which made his face look better.


    One blow almost killed Xing Yuanming.


    "The powerful Yin cold force directly goes into the body and destroys Daoyuan. If I didn''t have a ancestral elixir, my life would be ruined. The stars here are really powerful."


    After Xing Yuanming recovered, he spoke to the public with lingering fear.


    Yang Yiyun and Bao shunguang look at each other, and they are worried.


    They both naturally saw Xing Yuanming''s action just now, but they didn''t stop him, because they wanted to see the power of the star array?


    If it''s less powerful, it''s hard to break through. If it''s powerful, it''s honest to find a good place for students.


    Now it seems that the power is beyond expectation.


    At the next moment, Bao shunguang made a big work of Xianyuan in the palm of his hand, turned into a small flag of Xianyuan, and threw it to the front with a wave of his hand.


    When the Xianyuan flag of baoshunguang entered the lower part of daojiaoxiu star, a silver light appeared in the whole starry sky. It spread out in a flash and occupied most of the starry sky, forming a round cover.


    This is the invisible boundary between the four images of the constellation array. It was not seen before, but now it was revealed by Bao shunguang and can be seen with the naked eye.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the huge silver border mask and said to Bao shunguang, "the Dragon horn in the East is the Dragon horn. It''s the head of the fight. The main culprit is not allowed to enter. Let''s go to Kangsu or Disu star. It''s a lucky position. It can be used as the entrance to the array."

 Chapter 2017

    It''s Yang Yiyun''s strong point to look for the auspicious position of the stars. Bao shunguang is in charge of the array.


    The party followed Yang Yiyun around in a big circle, and Yang Yiyun found Kang Suji.


    It''s still full of silver to resist the border. Now we need to sit in the border to go to the core.


    This is the first step, and it depends on Bao shunguang''s ability?


    Can you take us in.


    Finding a good position doesn''t mean that you can get in. There is an array, and you need the array master to know how to get in.


    "Lao Bao, it''s up to you now." Yang Yiyun finds Kang sujiwei and signals to Bao shunguang.


    There are two good places in the East, Kang and di.


    Theoretically, these two auspicious positions can enter the array. It depends on Bao shunguang''s array attainments?


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take care of it next." Bao shunguang nodded seriously.


    I still look confident.


    "Let it go, we''ll all help you." Yang Yiyun gave Bao shunguang an encouragement.


    ¡­¡­


    Then Bao shunguang stood in the same place, waved three flags in his hand, and began to chant around Kang Su''s position


    At a certain moment, the first array flag flew out and landed on the silver border.


    "Hum ~"


    The whole border is just a buzz, silver flash, but there is no other change.


    It fell steadily on the border, as if it was rooted in the border.


    It began to emit a faint golden light, like suppressing the silver light on the border, or resisting the power of the border.


    Far away, it looks like it''s floating in mid air.


    Then the second array flag in Bao shunguang''s hand flew out.


    Then came the third array flag


    Before and after the three array flags are rooted in the border, forming a character shape.


    There is a distance of three meters between each flag.


    "Hum ~"


    After the formation of the three array flags, a dull roar sounded.


    The three array flags are shining with golden halo.


    At the next moment, he saw Bao shunguang waving his hands, but the immortal yuan''s hands kept breaking into the center of the three array flags.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The sound of a clear sound with a way of Bao shunguang law decision and sounded.


    "The array flag divides Yin and Yang, evolves five elements, transforms all things, reappears heaven and earth, turns heaven and earth, makes space invisible, opens the door ¡«"


    When Bao shunguang''s last words came down, a drop of blood essence came out between his fingers and landed in the center of the three array flags.


    "Boom"


    After a dull sound, suddenly the blood light in the center of the three banners flashed, and a revolving door appeared.


    "Yes, the master can go in." Bao shunguang had beads of sweat on his forehead, but he spoke with a happy face.


    "Lao Bao did a good job." Yang Yiyun praised him, but he also saw the other side of the use of the array from Bao shunguang''s array means.


    The way of array is also the main road, and it is also changeable.


    Bao shunguang''s way of array seems to be the way of array flag, which is really unique.


    "I''m also a path. If it wasn''t for you, master, to find Xingxiu''s lucky seat, I would not have opened the entrance of Shengmen." Bao shunguang is very modest and flatters Yang.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Lao Bao would be afraid of flattery. Go and have a look." Yang Yiyun laughs and teases Bao shunguang.


    The crowd also laughed.


    Then Yang Yiyun took the lead to enter the portal


    ¡­¡­


    Kang Suji is also the gate of Xingxiu formation.


    When you go in, you see another scene, which is totally different from what you see outside.


    "This is... This seems to be a sacrificial pillar."


    Ding Heping is a well-informed person. When he came in, he still saw an altar, but it was much smaller, about 100 square meters.


    There was a silver mist all around, a void.


    I don''t see anything else.


    However, there are seven white jade pillars on this small altar, each of which is carved with complex inscriptions. It seems that there are some animal totems in it.Each white jade pillar is nine meters high and half a meter in diameter.


    No more than seven white jade pillars are arranged according to the stars of the Oriental Dragon.


    "What do you think of Lao Ding?" When Yang Yiyun heard Ding Heping''s words, he thought he saw something, so he asked him to talk about it.


    "I once saw a similar sacrificial pattern from an ancient book, which is a ritual used by the ancient demons to sacrifice to the gods. It has two meanings: the first is seal, and the second is resurrection or calling the gods to resurrect. I can''t tell what kind of use the sacrificial column here is.


    Anyway, it''s a very old and evil sacrificial pillar. These inscriptions are very similar to those recorded in ancient books. It''s called the sacrificial pillar for demons. No matter what kind it is, every sacrificial pillar for demons has to absorb the essence, blood and soul of countless creatures. It''s extremely evil. Great master, it''s not easy here. What are we going to do now? "


    Ding Heping''s voice trembled when he spoke.


    He was full of fear for this kind of sacrifice pillar.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you go to the right array, you will be OK, Lao Bao, right?" Yang Yiyun talks to Ding Heping and looks back at Bao shunguang.


    At this time, you can''t let your confidence suffer a blow, otherwise the consequences will be very dangerous. If there is any change after affecting your mind, it will be troublesome to deal with others.


    Bao shunguang is a mature man. He naturally understands that Yang Yiyun is afraid that Ding Heping''s words will hurt his morale. He quickly nods his head and says, "yes, Lao Ding, you''re worried about a hair. You''re worried about a fart with my master and me.


    After all, it''s just an array. Besides, it''s all the array left over from ancient times. Its power is not as powerful as before. Just put your heart in your stomach. As long as we go the right way, nothing will happen. It''s just one side and one elephant. There are two ways of life. Don''t worry. "


    Bao shunguang''s words can be regarded as improving everyone''s self-confidence.


    Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile. At this time Ding Heping also found that he had made a slip of speech. Naturally, he couldn''t say anything to hurt his morale. He gave Yang Yiyun an embarrassed smile and whispered: "I''m sorry, master. I made a slip of speech."


    "No matter, you''re right. In a word, everyone here should be on guard. Lao Bao and I are responsible for finding a new life. You should deal with emergencies. I believe you can break through. We''ve come step by step. We''ve come in ninety-nine steps. Can we fall on the last step?"


    "In accordance with the order of the great master, Lao Jiu and others will do their best to tide over the difficulties together." Ding Heping nodded.


    As for others, they also said they had information about Yang Yiyun and Bao shunguang.


    Moreover, there is no way back now, the only way to go straight ahead.


    After that, Yang Yiyun and Bao shunguang look at each other. They ask others to step back and look at the Seven Magic pillars in Ding Heping''s mouth. What''s special about them.


    After listening to Ding Heping''s story, Yang Yiyun was worried.


    Because he remembered that the magic bird had said before that this buried city of the demons might not be buried by the ancient immortals, or it might be buried by the demons themselves, for the purpose of sacrificing people or other creatures.


    Now Ding Heping said that it was recorded in ancient books that the pillar was either used to seal or to summon the resurrected gods.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun said in combination with magic bird, if we want to identify it, it tends to be the latter.


    The destruction of the whole magic city here and the destruction of countless demons may be for the purpose of resurrection or sacrifice to a certain demon God?


    If that''s the case, it would be a lot of fun.


    But now they have stepped into the constellation array, there is no way out, they can only go on.


    What Yang Yiyun can''t figure out is how Luoyang got here?


    It''s not easy to enter the core of Xingxiu formation even if Luoyang is the cultivation of Xianjun.


    But the hint of breath beads shows that Luoyang is undoubtedly in it.


    In any case, there is only one way for them to go on.


    "Lao Bao seems to have seven magic pillars, which are still the constellation layout of the Oriental dragon, while Ji Wei is still Kang Wei and di Wei. I suggest trying Di Wei this time. What do you think?" Yang Yiyun asked Bao shunguang.


    Bao shunguang stared at the Seven Magic pillars and pondered: "master, it''s not easy for me to look at them. There are inscriptions on each pillar. In these inscriptions, good fortune and bad fortune are intertwined. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find the auspicious position. I can''t see anything else. Now I can only go one step at a time. I''ll try it first."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "well, we have no way back. You should try again. Be careful."

 Chapter 2018

    It''s true that the arrangement of the magic pillars in front of them is the pattern of the Oriental Dragon stars, which is clear at a glance.


    But it is precisely because of this, in the eyes of Yang Yiyun and Bao shunguang, it is too simple, which is the most incomprehensible.


    Bao shunguang can only try, I don''t know what will happen.


    Yang Yiyun finds out the corresponding Di Suji pillar, and asks Bao shunguang to have a try.


    Obviously, the small altar here is not big, but there are only seven pillars. If you want to go to the next place, the core is on these seven pillars.


    According to Bao shunguang, the inscriptions on each pillar have the existence of life and death. It is possible to find the pillar representing the auspicious position, which is not necessarily the gate of life.


    But he couldn''t see anything for a moment. He could only move the magic pillar to see the change.


    Then Bao shunguang stood in front of the magic pillar of Di Suji''s throne and raised his hands. This time, there were six small array flags. He looked solemn and serious. This time, he took out six flags, twice as many as before. It can be seen that he was not sure.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun can only let Bao shunguang gamble. Anyway, he doesn''t know much about the way of immortal array, let alone the ancient magic array.


    After the appearance of baoshunguang''s six small array flags, this time they did not enter the magic pillar directly, but suspended around the magic pillar.


    There''s a way to surround it.


    "Hum ~"


    With a sound, the golden light on the six array flags flashed.


    Six golden lights burst out and went towards the magic pillar.


    When the six golden lights on the array flag came out and shone on the magic pillar, the original white jade color of the magic pillar actually had black air flowing out, and the white jade pillar turned into black color in a flash.


    "Boom"


    A deafening roar erupted from the pillar.


    Then he saw Bao shunguang''s face waving with both hands, and the immortal yuan entered the magic pillar.


    However, it seems to make the magic column have a strong reaction. The inscriptions on it seem to be alive, turning red, and converging into a streamer in a flash.


    "Zhen ~"


    Bao shunguang''s face changed and roared. Suddenly, he patted down the devil with his hands. It seemed that he wanted to suppress the complicated inscriptions on the devil''s pillar.


    But I didn''t expect Bao shunguang''s power to suppress the past. There was no flow of red streamer on the demon God.


    The next moment, the red streamer directly swam up, and in a blink of an eye, it reached the top of the magic pillar. With a bang, the red streamer flew to another white jade pillar


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of roars continued to ring. At this moment, there seemed to be a chain reaction between the Seven Magic pillars, But the other red light column blinked and connected directly.


    People can only look at it, but they can''t stop it. It''s too fast.


    "Master, we are going back quickly, it seems that we are out of control." Bao shunguang said awkwardly.


    Then Yang Yiyun and Bao shunguang retreated to the edge of the altar.


    At the moment, looking from a distance, I found that each magic Pillar had changed into pitch black, but there was a red light pillar between each magic pillar.


    Now it looks good


    The seven white jade pillars themselves are the layout of the Oriental black dragon in the twenty-eight constellations, and the image of serialization is just like a long dragon.


    "Lao Bao, I feel something is going to happen. What''s the matter with you? Instead of looking for the gate of birth, it connects the dragon. "Yang Yiyun looks at seven white jade pillars or magic pillars, and asks Bao shunguang.


    Bao shunguang said bitterly: "master, you can''t blame me. I used twice as much power as before to crack this array. Who knows that the inscriptions on it are powerful power bodies. They seem to have spiritual consciousness and can move themselves. This array can''t be inferred by common sense. What should we do now?


    I also feel that I may be in trouble this time. Looking at the Seven Star Necklace, this time... This time... I''m afraid that a black dragon will appear... "Bao shunguang also looks at the front and swallows his saliva when he speaks.


    "Ah, I can''t help it. I can''t help the array that you don''t understand. Let''s go step by step and watch it. Get ready for the big fight. The seven stars are connected. The black dragon has taken shape. Now I just want to be less powerful."


    Yang Yiyun naturally knew that what Bao shunguang said was true. He was not sure about it, so he went up to chance, Now it seems that their luck is not very good.


    When speaking, a dragon''s sound came from the sky."Ouch"


    Everyone can see the red streamer connected with seven magic pillars. Under the flashing blood light, a red black dragon is formed. Although it is a virtual shadow, it is the form of a dragon.


    It doesn''t look big. It''s a nine meter body with a straight diameter of one foot.


    But after the long roar, the powerful and palpitating breath spread, and the evil spirit filled the whole altar in an instant.


    Behind Yang Yiyun and others is a silver mist, but also an invisible border. There is no way for them to retreat.


    At this time can only be hard on the scalp.


    No one thought that after the Seven Magic pillars were serialized by the red streamer, a magic dragon would appear.


    Or it was triggered.


    Bao shunguang was very embarrassed. After all, he not only didn''t find a way to live, but also released a magic dragon.


    However, according to Yang Yiyun, this is a test for them. This is just the beginning. The twenty-eight constellations, the image constellations of the four beasts, are not so simple.


    Otherwise, it will not appear here, let alone gather together to form a situation of big array guarding something.


    Now all we have to do is fight hard and kill the dragon.


    Only by slaughtering this magic dragon can we resolve the crisis and even turn for the better and enter the next stage.


    "Ouch"


    The red dragon roared at them.


    Yang Yiyun said in a loud voice, "everyone is ready to kill the dragon."


    "Yes"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    At this moment, it is clear that there is no way out.


    Only by killing this magic dragon can we survive.


    In other words, everyone was scared by the momentum and breath of the magic dragon.


    The powerful pressure came and enveloped every part of the altar, making everyone feel that the Xianyuan power in the body was churning.


    "In fact, we don''t have to care too much. It''s not a real magic dragon. It''s just an energy body formed by magic Qi. It''s not a conscious existence. It''s not a living creature. So we have a big win. As long as we are stronger than this magic dragon, we have a chance to destroy it."


    Bao shunguang added after thinking about it at the moment.


    It''s good news to hear it in people''s ears. As long as it''s not really a conscious creature, if there is a conscious existence, it''s the most terrible.


    "Ouch ~"


    The magic dragon roared. This time, it flew down.


    "Kill"


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword is buzzing. It should be loud. The green lotus fire is all over the sword body. The sword spirit is also very powerful.


    "Chop"


    With a sharp sword, he was the first to cut at the magic dragon.


    "Boom boom..."


    Almost at the same time, all the people''s attacks broke out, and all of them were aimed at the magic dragon.


    The sound of the whole day resounds in the altar


    "Ouch"


    The roar of the magic dragon is constantly ringing in the colorful attacks of all people


    One after another, the energy and vitality burst out to form a mushroom cloud, which enveloped the magic dragon, but prevented the attack of the magic dragon.


    At this moment, everyone is happy.


    It seems that there are still many people with great power, and it is true that the explosive attack of all of them is more powerful than the magic Qi.


    "Ha ha... It turns out that it''s just a show off to scare people. It seems that''s all."


    Xing Yuanming first began to laugh. After all, it was the magic dragon who was drowned by the energy of all the people.


    "Oh..."


    However, at this moment, the long roar of the Dragon pierces the eardrum and rings again.


    "No, spread out"


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed, and he felt a stronger breath.


    I hastened to open my mouth for everyone to disperse.


    Even if Yang Yiyun didn''t say it, everyone felt it.


    But now it''s too late


    "Boom"


    In a roar, the extremely powerful air wave or magic gas rolled in and attacked all of them in a flash."Poof..."


    "Ah ~"


    A sound of hematemesis and dull hum constantly sounded.


    Yang Yiyun felt that his body could not help but feel as if he had been hit by a huge force and flew upside down


    There are only two words in my mind, "so strong.".

 Chapter 2019

    "Bang Bang..."


    All the people were overturned by this blow and bumped into the border on the edge of the altar. The sound of pain continued to ring.


    Just one blow, they all hit hard.


    It''s really powerful and confusing.


    The most important thing is that just now it was clear that everyone''s concentrated attack put the magic dragon at a disadvantage, but unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, the counterattack was so fierce.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    But at this time there is no time to think about this problem, because the magic dragon''s second attack.


    "Ouch"


    Under the long roar, I saw the magic dragon open his mouth and spit out a strong evil spirit, coming to everyone.


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly, and immediately flew into the air. His heart moved, and his whole body glowed with gold.


    "Dong ~"


    It was the eastern bell that was summoned.


    At the first reading, the East emperor''s bell turned into a 30 meter clock.


    Driven by the power of Daoyuan and the spirit, the golden Rune stream turned and burst out a huge bell.


    "Boom"


    "Dong ~"


    The magic dragon attacked the East emperor''s bell with a roar.


    But it was blocked by Yang Yiyun''s East emperor clock.


    Yang Yiyun, this is also to protect people''s comfort.


    His Donghuang bell can not only be used in the realm of spirit, but also can inject mana, which is the existence of materialization. The power of defense is very strong now.


    "Let''s do it"


    At this time, Ding Heping saw the gap appeared, loudly let everyone attack magic dragon.


    Yang Yiyun resisted the magic dragon''s attack, and now there is a gap time, which can''t be missed.


    They are all old monsters who have been practicing for thousands of years. How can they not seize this opportunity?


    Ding Heping yelled, and the others immediately attacked the magic dragon.


    In fact, everyone suffered a loss in the first round of magic dragon''s hand, but it''s not that the injury is too serious. They are all in the range of bearing.


    "Boom boom..."


    The second wave attack is more accurate than the first attack, and most of them fall on the magic dragon.


    This time, there was no mushroom cloud like the first attack, because everyone''s attack was clear, and the magic dragon didn''t highlight the magic Qi.


    Watching the attacks fall on the magic dragon.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun also saw the attack, but he frowned in his eyes.


    Because he saw that Ding Heping''s attack was useless.


    It doesn''t do any damage to the dragon.


    It looks as if the magic dragon and its body are extremely powerful. It can''t be hurt because of its rough skin and thick flesh.


    You know Ding Heping, they are all eight people, except Meng Tian and golden tortoise, who are all Hunyuan level.


    Among them, Xuexiang, dingheping, bianlong, yaojue and baoshunguang all have reached the level of medium quality Hunyuan.


    Only Xing Yuanming is the first product of Hunyuan Daoxian.


    But even so, the joint attack of the eight of them is not to be underestimated.


    Hunyuan Daoxian realm is the peak of power control in immortal level.


    However, this wave of attacks did not even break the magic dragon''s body.


    Let Yang Yiyun drop his eyes.


    However, he was not idle. He jumped to the top of the magic dragon at the next moment, but trapped the magic dragon in the East emperor''s bell.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    But after the Donghuang bell was urged, it broke out with a deafening sound.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the power of his east emperor''s bell can disturb his mind.


    However, it has no effect on the magic dragon.


    This time, he finally reflected that the magic dragon did not exist consciously. Just as Bao shunguang said, the magic dragon was the magic dragon formed by the array.


    It''s just a carrier, full of powerful energy body.


    Powerful, but unconscious.


    It''s a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing.


    Good things are not conscious. Attacks on them or the next battles will not be targeted, which will be beneficial to our group operations.The bad thing is that if there is no consciousness, it means that there is no spirit. In this case, the attack of the power of the spirit will lose something. We should know that most of the immortal means are assisted by the spirit, such as the power of the law.


    The attack of his Eastern bell was defeated.


    It has no effect on magic dragon.


    Yang Yiyun frowned, but he didn''t care. He gave up the attack of the bell, and began to stir the golden Rune in his heart.


    These runes are attacks against any energy body, and they are the most powerful force.


    It has a mutual restraining effect on the evil dragon and other Yin things.


    "Oh..."


    After urging the golden Rune on the East emperor''s bell, Yang Yiyun was trapped in the East emperor''s bell, and the magic dragon finally screamed.


    Boom boom began to roll and crash in the East emperor''s bell. It seemed that he wanted to break the East emperor''s bell.


    Yang Yiyun immediately felt strong, and quickly increased the control of the Donghuang clock.


    But he found that the rune''s circulation attack, or refining''s threat to the magic dragon, didn''t seem as powerful as he thought.


    And the magic dragon''s counterattack is more and more intense, according to this situation, his east emperor clock can not last long.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun manipulated the East emperor bell to continue to suppress the magic dragon, and at the same time he quickly tried to find a way.


    Originally, he wanted to solve everything by himself. When he met twenty-eight constellations, he didn''t want to find the magic bird.


    But now he felt that he couldn''t hold on. He had to ask the hairy bird, but he didn''t know if the hairy bird had any suggestions.


    The magic dragon is really powerful.


    Moreover, the hardness of the body seems to have no weakness.


    "What''s your opinion, crow?" Yang Yiyun asked after all.


    The magic bird has been squatting on Yang''s shoulder and dozing. In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that the bird is awake when it is asleep.


    Sure enough, I just heard from the mouth of the magic bird: "ha ha, I thought you were a weak chicken. How powerful is that?"


    Magic bird with a strong irony, let Yang Yiyun hate teeth itch, but there is no way, he did not dare to offend miscellaneous hair at this time, biting his teeth and said: "don''t talk nonsense, solve the magic dragon, give you a gold Rodin."


    "Seriously?" The spirit of the magic bird came down.


    "When did I cheat you, tell me quickly." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "Haha, it''s a deal. In fact, it''s not difficult to kill the magic dragon. Just find the weakness. Otherwise, if you go on fighting like this, you will be too tired to win the magic dragon.


    Weak chicken, listen, the weakness of the evil dragon is the good or bad luck of the black dragon. To put it bluntly, the evil dragon is just one of the 28 constellations array. The Oriental black dragon has seven constellations and two good or bad luck.


    Looking for the four fierce attacks on the magic dragon, you can naturally break this magic dragon array.


    As for the two auspicious positions, don''t touch them. Stimulating the auspicious position will only make Mo long more and more powerful. Baoshungang, the half hanging array mage, is also a mistake. The starting point is the auspicious position, so the power of the magic dragon is relatively limited after it appears. If you start to touch the murderous position, the magic dragon will be at least three times stronger than you want.


    Next, as long as you find the four murderers on the magic dragon and attack them one by one, you will be able to dissolve the magic dragon. Maybe there will be a surprise at that time. Ha ha, good luck, that''s it. "


    The magic bird said a lot at one go.


    Yang Yiyun also understood, but still asked: "four out of the murderer is still in accordance with the method of seven star night to find?"


    The magic bird said: "nonsense, of course. This is the twenty-eight constellations array. Not only that, but also the other three elephants. So it''s a piece of cake to find the key.


    You seem to have a good understanding of Xingxiu Laozi. Just find out. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded to find out. At this time, the magic dragon''s counterattack became more and more intense. He felt that the East emperor''s bell was almost unable to hold on, so he quickly called out to the people:


    "Listen, after I let go of the magic dragon, you can get rid of it according to what I said.


    The first attack is the place of the dragon house. The house is the place of the five internal organs of the dragon''s belly. All things are digested by the dragon''s belly, so it is the key position.


    The second is the place of the heart, which is the kidney of the black dragon with the Dragon waist, and it is also the key. The three tails of the black dragon are the places where the dragon tail ends... The four dustbins are the places where the tail ends rotate. These four parts are the places of the black dragon''s four evils, but they are also the key places. If they are broken one by one, the evil dragon will be removed.


    But remember not to attack two auspicious positions, the dragon''s horn and the dragon''s neck. Otherwise, it will enhance the magic dragon''s power. Do you understand? "Yang Yiyun asked out loud.


    "I understand..."


    Everyone answered, naturally, without doubt about Yang Yiyun''s words.


    Since Yang Yiyun has said the way to kill the dragon, he will do it.


    "Ouch"


    At this moment, the magic dragon roared, and Yang Yiyun''s East emperor bell reached its limit. In a flash, it broke, and the magic dragon leaped up.


    "Kill"


    Yang Yiyun yelled, stabbing Fang Suzhi with his dragon killing sword.

 Chapter 2020

    With a puff, the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand really stabbed into the magic dragon room.


    This made Yang Yiyun very happy, and it was really useful.


    At the same time, Ding Heping and others'' attacks also fell on the other three key points of the magic dragon.


    "Ouch"


    The Dragon screams.


    Now we all got it. One by one, we could see that the four key points on the magic dragon were attacked, and they began to have a lot of evil spirit. They seemed to be discouraged.


    In a flash, the body of the magic dragon dissipated.


    "It''s done"


    Bao shunguang exclaimed excitedly.


    At the next moment, the people had not recovered their anxiety, but the Seven Magic pillars on the altar exploded.


    It all burst.


    Immediately after the magic column exploded, the dark and shining magic Qi scattered like streamers.


    Now you see, my darling, my whole body is full of magic weapons.


    I didn''t expect that there were magic weapons in these magic pillars.


    Of course, not all of the seven pillars have magic tools.


    Within the Seven Magic pillars, Yang Yiyun could see clearly that there were seven magic Qi after the explosion, but four of them dissipated five shapes in the blink of an eye.


    There are three magic weapons left in the field.


    One sword, one knife, one long gun.


    The breath is very pure, but it is evil spirit breath.


    In fact, magic tools are no different from immortal tools. It depends on how to use them.


    In the final analysis, it''s just an artifact. In the hands of immortals, it''s an immortal artifact. In the hands of demon practitioners, it''s a magic artifact. The difference is that the input is only xianyuanli and moyuanli.


    For monks, magic weapon is just a carrier.


    But really speaking, there are some differences.


    After all, it''s a magic tool. It''s naturally made by the practitioners. It''s more adaptable to input magic power, and the nourishing attribute is magic power.


    First of all, there was a magic attribute in the sky.


    Now it seems that these magic tools are just tools supporting the power of the Seven Magic pillars array, forming the shape of the magic dragon.


    Now that Yang Yiyun and others have broken the magic dragon array, they have broken the constellation array. Therefore, the magic pillar burst, and the evil spirit naturally came out.


    Over the years, wrapped in seven magic pillars, or the source of array power, is a piece of magic artifacts. It seems that there are magic artifacts as well as other items.


    Some of them have consumed all the energy, so they also dissipate with the fragmentation of the magic pillar.


    There are only three magic weapons left in front of people''s eyes.


    Three pieces of magic gas burst out of the moment, there have been three hands, instantly grasp it in the hands.


    Xing Yuanming, Ding Heping and Bao shunguang got three magic weapons.


    This is the reward after hard work.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun could catch one, but he didn''t do it, because he had already got a few Mo soul pearls and even magic rules, and others got very little.


    He is not so overbearing in his work. He can''t do all the good by himself. He also has to consider the ideas of the people around him, otherwise he will get angry.


    Besides, he didn''t miss one or two magic weapons.


    There''s nothing wrong with letting the others go.


    "It seems that the master''s magic weapon is a top-grade one. It will be a top-grade immortal weapon after being forged and nourished again, and it will be given to the master." Bao shunguang, a loyal servant, handed the long gun to Yang Yiyun for the first time.


    At the moment, Xing Yuanming and Ding Heping hesitated when they saw Bao shunguang''s move. After all, they went forward to give Yang Yiyun the magic weapon.


    In their opinion, Yang Yiyun is now the core figure of the team. Without Yang Yiyun, they will not get magic tools. Since Bao shunguang has started, they will also hand over them to Yang Yiyun.


    All the three magic weapons are of top quality. To tell you the truth, the top-grade immortal weapons are scarce in the fairyland. Although they are magic weapons, as Bao shunguang said, if you forge them back, you can''t win them.


    Although in the heart does not give up, but also has to hand over to Yang Yiyun.


    There''s no way. Now we are all under the leadership of Yang Yiyun to move forward and wander the star array. Moreover, we don''t know what will happen next. It''s better not to let Yang Yiyun have a gap for the magic weapon.


    After all, Yang Yiyun is responsible for breaking the magic dragon array.They deserve it.


    Of course, Ding Heping doesn''t have so much in mind. Anyway, Yang Yiyun is now a great master of the immortal alliance, and he is in a busy line. Only Xing Yuanming is an outsider, and he is somewhat reluctant. But Xing Yuanming is very clear that he can''t offend Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing that all three of them were going to hand over their magic weapons to themselves, Yang Yiyun observed their looks, then laughed and scolded Bao shunguang and said, "you old bastard are making me fall into injustice. Put it away, your master. I''m not bad at magic weapons.


    It''s enough to have a dragon slaughtering sword in your hand. Listen to me, I said before that everyone has his chance to take risks here. Whoever can get the treasure here is his chance. Now I still have this attitude.


    This is just the beginning. If you''re right, there are 28 constellations array, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger. According to the inference of Canglong array, there should be a lot of magic treasures to be born next. You don''t have to worry about anything. Now it''s just nine of us. I believe we all have a chance. Put them away and don''t embarrass me! "


    Yang Yiyun waves his hand and scolds Bao shunguang with a smile, which is also for everyone.


    The effect was very good. When he finished, everyone was happy.


    Xing Yuanming was relieved, but he also showed more admiration for Yang Yiyun.


    There was no more polite words. They put away the magic weapon with a smile.


    As for other people, after listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, they are also relieved. Indeed, there are plenty of opportunities.


    "Lao Bao, go and see if there are any students. Now we have broken the Canglong array. It''s reasonable that there will be students." Yang Yiyun then told Bao shunguang.


    "Good master." Bao shunguang replied and turned away.


    The others did not need to be told to look around.


    After a while, Meng Tian''s voice rang out: "master, I have found something here ~


    Yang Yiyun takes Xuexiang to get there, but finds a boundary anomaly at the edge of the fog.


    After Bao shunguang came over, he looked at it and said, "master, this is really the entrance of Shengmen. Wait for me to open the door."


    After a while, Bao shunguang used six array flags to open the door, and then everyone entered. As expected, everyone came to the altar of rosefinch array.


    The situation in the next li is almost the same as that in the land of the black dragon. After breaking the array, the rosefinch appears. According to the good or bad luck, the paper is broken, the magic pillar bursts, and all kinds of magic treasures appear.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun led the people to break the twenty-eight constellations four elephant array, and everyone got at least one magic treasure.


    There are magic weapons, magic stones, war armor, and so on. Anyway, they are all magic treasures wrapped in the magic God to provide energy. Although there are not many left, there are magic treasures in the four elephant land.


    Yang Yiyun got a magic stone, which is the best immortal stone. For others, this kind of magic stone does not dare to be absorbed directly, but for him, it does not exist at all.


    Xuexiang also got a long whip magic weapon, which is good


    Everyone has a harvest and everyone is happy.


    But he went through the four elephant array one by one and broke the magic pillar.


    After the last stop of the white tiger''s land was broken, the altar began to collapse, and everyone was floating to avoid. But at this time, the space twisted, and everyone was swept in by the force of space.


    When you open your eyes again, you find that all of them are in a place of assholes.


    It''s very dark, but it''s like being in a closed space with blood fog everywhere.


    At the foot of the transparent, but there are a number of inscriptions exist, like a transparent platform.


    There is a blood coffin in sight.


    A blood coffin full of inscriptions is quietly suspended in the center of this 100 square space. The blood inscriptions flashing at their feet are very regular, all converging in the land of blood light, forming a huge circle.


    At this moment, Ding Heping said excitedly: "great master, the breath of Luoyang adults is in the blood coffin."


    At this point, both Bian long and Yao Kuo were excited.


    The Dragon stepped out and went straight to the blood coffin.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it and cried out, "the dragon is coming back."


    The blood coffin here looks calm, but it must have different repercussions. I don''t know what will happen if the situation passes rashly.


    "The great master doesn''t matter. I''ll go and see the situation without touching the blood coffin." The Dragon did not stop and went straight ahead.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    At the next moment, a sudden change happened. When the Dragon stepped into the circle of inscriptions, ten meters away from the blood coffin, there was a roar, and the whole underground inscription blood shining on the dragon.The Dragon screamed. In an instant, people saw that the dragon''s body withered quickly. In the blink of an eye, it became a corpse and lost its vitality.


    At the moment, all of us take in the cold air and subconsciously retreat.

 Chapter 2021

    The dragon is gone like this


    Everyone watched the Dragon turn into a mummy.


    "Laobian"


    Yao, who has a good relationship with the bianlong, shouts in a trembling voice.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The dragon is dead, and it turns into a corpse after being illuminated by the flashing light of the inscription under the blood coffin.


    It seems that this absorbed all the essence and blood vitality of the dragon, and the resistance did not appear.


    You know, Bian long is the realm of Hunyuan Daoxian!


    That''s it.


    All of us are surprised. What''s the matter?


    You just saw the blood light flicker for a while, and the friar of the middle class Hunyuan, Bian long, hung up. You didn''t see who he was or the specific way to kill.


    That''s the horror.


    Yang Yiyun waves his hand to block Yao Jue. He is afraid that Yao Jue will be excited and rush up. Now the situation is unknown, but it can''t happen again.


    Also at this time, we found that the whole foot of the blood inscriptions began to emit a faint halo of blood.


    It seems that the Bian long took it and opened the whole inscription movement on the ground.


    "What do you think of Lao Bao?" Yang Yiyun asked Bao shunguang.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the inscriptions here are also some strange array.


    "The master does look like some kind of array, but I''ve never seen the layout of these inscriptions before. I really can''t see the key." Bao shunguang spoke with dignity.


    The death of the dragon made everyone''s mood drop to the bottom.


    "Everyone be careful, don''t want to get close to the circular pattern of the inscription on the blood coffin."


    Yang Yiyun yelled, also observing the blood coffin.


    Now the environment is very wrong. The place they are in seems to be hundreds of square meters, surrounded by hazy blood fog.


    The same is true for 100 meters above the head, while it seems to be standing on the transparent glass at the foot, with complex inscriptions.


    The root of each inscription converged to the blood coffin, forming a circle with a diameter of more than 30 meters.


    The blood coffin appeared one meter above the circular inscription, and it seemed that there was some power to lift the blood coffin.


    In the sound of blood light, there are also some hidden inscriptions, which seem slightly different from the underground inscriptions.


    And now?


    When the Dragon turned into a mummy, the inscriptions on the whole transparent ground seemed to be activated and began to glow.


    As we all know, the place with the round inscription under the blood coffin is the forbidden place, and the blood coffin is the forbidden place.


    The death of the dragon must have something to do with the blood coffin.


    Now the problem is that Yang Yiyun knows that it''s not easy to say that if they don''t get close to the blood coffin or step into the circular inscription pattern, everything will be OK.


    Because he found that the inscriptions on their place, or the whole ground, were glowing.


    There was a faint glow of blood. Although he didn''t find anything wrong for the time being, he thought about the strange way of death of the Dragon just now, and felt that it was not a good thing.


    After thinking about it, he said, "let''s look around and see if there are any places without inscriptions? It''s certainly not a good thing that these inscriptions flash up. "


    After the order, all of them spread out to check.


    But a clear place, that is, 100 square meters of space, can be seen at a glance.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the possibility is not great, but there is no good choice now, so he can only let everyone take a chance.


    After a few minutes, everyone came back. As expected, the situation around was the same.


    "The situation of the four great masters is the same. After the blood fog, there is an invisible barrier. Even when I look at the sky, there is no way out. There is a powerful barrier, which can''t be shaken.


    We seem to be in a closed space. The only difference in the whole space is the place of the blood coffin. "


    Ding Heping came to pay back, and the situation of other people coming back was the same.


    Yang Yiyun was dignified.


    At this time, Bao shunguang said, "there''s something wrong with our master. We... The inscriptions emitting blood light seem to absorb our essence and Qi at our feet..."


    Bao shunguang''s opening made everyone tremble.One after another open mind to feel, sure enough, although very weak, but it does absorb their essence and blood gas.


    "Let''s see if we can resist?" Yang Yiyun''s face was hard to look at and speak. He first tried to resist the invisible power of the inscription to absorb essence, but it didn''t work at all.


    This is an invisible plunder in the air, which can''t be stopped at all.


    Although very weak, but it is true that the body''s essence in the loss.


    Very evil.


    "It doesn''t work. It''s the way of boiling frogs in warm water. We can''t stop it. If we go on at this speed, it may be OK for the time being. But with time, our end will be the same as that of the dragon, and our whole body will be absorbed and turned into mummies." Bao shunguang said.


    "We can''t wait like this. We have to find a way. It''s not so much boiling frogs in warm water as chronic suicide.


    Now it seems that the strange source is the blood coffin. We can''t wait to die. Let''s attack the blood coffin together. " Xing Yuanming said.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help nodding when he listens to Xing Yuanming''s words, but the tragic death of the Dragon just now is still fresh in his mind.


    Who knows if everyone will be killed in an instant?


    It''s too evil


    "Everybody wait, I''m looking for a way." After looking around, Yang Yiyun stepped forward and came to the edge of the round inscription pattern. Of course, he did not dare to get close to the inscription pattern.


    Everyone''s eyes are black, and they can''t see any difference. Fortunately, there is a magic bird around him.


    Looking at the location of the blood coffin, Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird: "how can the crow be here? What''s so weird about the inscriptions, patterns and blood coffins? All of us feel that the essence in our body is passing away. What can we do now? "


    He asked several questions in a row, waiting for the magic bird to answer.


    However, after asking, I didn''t get a response from the magic bird.


    "Crow"


    Still no response.


    "Stray birds Yang Yiyun is impatient.


    A slap on the head of the magic bird.


    This goods squats on the shoulder to nap, but does not speak, Yang Yiyun knows that it hears its own voice.


    Now I don''t know what to do.


    "Weak chicken... Weak chicken, weak chicken..."


    At last, he opened his mouth, but it was a curse.


    "Cut the crap and say it quickly. How can this situation be solved?" Yang Yiyun asked about the magic bird.


    "You weak chicken, have you forgotten something? If you want to ask Lao Tzu something, show some attitude and sincerity? Otherwise, I don''t need to talk about it. Besides, I know the situation here, but I won''t tell you ~


    At the moment, the magic bird is very irritating. Both inside and outside the words are reminding Yang Yiyun if he has forgotten something


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that he wanted to crush the bird to death.


    But then he finally remembered that he had promised the bird to crack the array, and the magic dragon would give him a golden dragon. I really forgot.


    Understanding the nature of the goods, Yang Yiyun backhand a Jinyuan Da Luo Xiandan appeared: "here you are, look at your small stomach Chicken Intestines, I didn''t say no to you."


    "Hey, hey, you''re better than anyone else. I''ll make a deal with you, and I''ll have money and goods in the future, or I''ll lose." The magic bird, with a smile, swallowed a Jinyuan Daluo elixir directly.


    Yang Yiyun widened his eyes and said, "you... Are you not afraid to die?"


    Do you know what''s so special about this? It''s the Jinyuan grand Luoxian pill. It''s the small body of the miscellaneous hairy bird. It just swallows it with its mouth open. It''s not afraid to explode and die?


    When he took one, he had to improve a small level of cultivation. Ding and Ping Ping had also taken it, and they all broke through the cultivation, which was enough to show the power of Jinyuan Da Luo Xian Dan.


    But it''s just like eating sugar beans.


    "Laozi is the first magic bird in the three realms, but it can be compared with weak chickens like you. Laozi, who is ten times better than Laozi, can eat it as sugar beans. I just like the taste. What''s the fuss.


    Ah... The taste is not bad. I ate one last time, but I didn''t get back to it. This time, I got back to it. Is there another one? I told you about the blood coffin? "


    Magic bird zazazui asked Yang Yiyun to continue to ask.


    "Say ~" Yang Yiyun backhanded the last Jinyuan Daluo elixir and handed it to the magic bird. He accepted the product and knew the virtue of the miscellaneous hairy bird. He simply took out the last elixir and gave it to the miscellaneous hairy bird."Hey, hey, that''s about the same..."


    The magic bird laughs and swallows the second one.


    "I''ll hold you to death!" Yang Yiyun cursed. He was really convinced of the miscellaneous birds.

 Chapter 2022

    There is no accident that the second Jinyuan Daluo elixir is also eaten by the miscellaneous hairy birds like eating sugar beans, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    Eating this elixir is like eating a spirit stone.


    In the case of miscellaneous hairy birds, I like the taste of elixir.


    Yang Yiyun would like to curse the black sheep, such a pill can at least ensure that a big Luo promoted to Hunyuan.


    Yang Yiyun is really in his heart, but he can''t help it. Who can he ask for it?


    There''s no way


    As a matter of fact, Yang knows that zamaoniao is really a different creature. Apart from other things, he can eat Jinyuan Daluo Xiandan as a candy bean snack, but there is nothing wrong with it. This is not what ordinary creatures can do.


    Even he did not dare to swallow down two Jinyuan Da Luo Xiandan in a row.


    What''s more, he knows that if he invests in the bird, he may get a great return in the future.


    Now it''s just a pain in the heart.


    Well, the last elixir on the body is gone, which also saves the miscellany.


    "Come on, what''s the situation now? How are we going to crack it? " Yang Yiyun urges magic bird.


    A person and a bird stand on the edge of the inscription and murmur, but in the eyes of Ding Heping and others, it''s not clear.


    Of course, among these people, only Xuexiang knows something about magic bird. She knows that Yang Yiyun is asking about the solution of magic bird, and she has no worries or fluctuations.


    But others don''t know.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun did not deliberately show the magic bird in front of the public. We just saw that on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder mountain, there was always a lacquered blackbird dozing. There was nothing strange about it. It was just a pet bird of Yang Yiyun.


    At this time to see where Yang Yiyun stood motionless, some worried, but they have no way, can only wait.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun continued to talk to magic bird.


    "I''m not sure before, but I can be quite sure when I see these inscriptions. It''s true who is resurrected here."


    "Who?" Yang Yiyun asked with a frown.


    "It could be the devil, to be exact." After the magic bird said this, it was rare to be serious.


    Yang Yiyun naturally heard the dignified words in the bird''s words. He didn''t know much about the devil God or the affairs of the devil family, but it sounded like a bull fork.


    Can''t help but ask: "talk about it carefully? Is the demon God also a demon family? How does the demon God compare with the high-level immortal? How do you know it''s a demon? "


    Yang Yiyun asked three questions at a time.


    "What are you worried about? I''ll tell you one by one." The magic bird muttered.


    Then he continued: "first of all, Lao Tzu can be sure that there is a demon in the blood coffin. Then, these inscriptions are not immortal inscriptions. They are very old inscriptions of the demon family.


    It''s an inscription used to worship, summon or resurrect demons. I saw it a long time ago.


    Secondly, the immortal is a fart. Even the immortal, who is in the highest realm of the fairyland, is a mole ant in front of the devil.


    The demon God is beyond the level of the immortal. In the ancient times, there were demons and even gods in the universe. Laozi was the existence of that era.


    But the way of heaven has a samsara catastrophe, not detached, even the gods and demons can not avoid the catastrophe.


    Of course, this catastrophe can be regarded as a battle between gods and demons, a battle between the highest creatures in the universe


    After a big robbery, everything will be destroyed, but after all, it is the highest level of life. There are still means to survive. For example, Laozi, I survived, but something went wrong and there was a problem with my mana.


    There are also powerful people who will escape from the catastrophe or some place through reincarnation, but the cost is very high, so it''s not easy to think of it.


    But the disaster of gods and demons is aimed at the highest creatures, and it will not affect other interface creatures. For example, the fairyland, the world of cultivation and other worlds will not be affected.


    So the inheritance is still there. In other words, the cultivation inheritance of the immortal world, the cultivation world and other interfaces are all the disciples and grandchildren of those gods and Demons


    Before they escape the disaster, they will naturally leave enlightenment to their children and grandchildren. For example, the present blood coffin is the result of the enlightenment.


    This is the product inscription of the age of gods and demons, which is supposed to be used to summon the spirits of powerful demons. That''s why I said before that the destroyed city looked like a city of sacrifice.Now it can be determined that the city of the demon clan is to summon a demon God, so it buries the whole life of the demon city. In the automatic transformation once every 900 years, it devours the spirits of countless practitioners in the demon city


    After the evolution of time, maybe we can really call the devil back to life. This move is really cruel. The devil is actually living, After using a city, the people who cultivate demons will revive and summon, and they will sacrifice their demons. They will not give them the chance to surpass their lives. The means are really cruel. This is the difference between demons and those who cultivate immortals.


    Immortals will not use the whole city to call or resurrect a demon God at the cost of not being able to surpass life. The demons are the only ones who can do such things


    The magic bird said that it was unbelievable.


    Yang Yiyun is also shocked to hear, but also have doubts.


    Then he asked, "God, devil? What''s the difference? "


    The magic bird said: "the difference between one word and the other is the difference between heaven and earth. The magic God can be regarded as the ancestor of those who practice the magic. The magic word is ahead of the existence of the immortal, which is called the magic God. It is the magic of the divine way.


    And God is god man. I said God and devil before. They are two separate concepts. God is God Man and devil is demon God.


    The god man is the ancestor of the generation of cultivating immortals. At that time, the generation of Shendao transcended the level of immortals. They are of the same level, but they seek different ways and take different paths.


    This is the difference between the gods and the demons. Apart from this, the demons are the demons, which make the level of Shinto the demons. "


    Yang Yiyun heard the story of the spirit of heaven and earth and the spirit of Kirin.


    According to them, the highest level of cultivation of immortals should be Shinto, but some gods are suppressing immortals to achieve Shinto, and even the burial place of the God''s graveyard is also related to this.


    Now listening to the magic bird, it seems that the magic bird has something to do with it, so as to avoid or even use the means of reincarnation


    It sounds irrelevant, but I think there must be a connection between them


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but talk about these doubts in his heart. He wants to hear what the magic bird has to say.


    As a result, the magic bird thought for a while and said, "it''s useless for you to know these things now, because your cultivation is not qualified to know.


    One day, you will be at the top of the immortal pyramid. By then, you will know that you are just a weak chicken. Don''t ask. You will know in the future.


    Now Laozi tells you the problem in front of you. To break this battle, the blood coffin is the key. Opening the blood coffin will naturally break this magic battle which has been laid out for a long time, but it''s so difficult that Laozi can''t help it. "


    "You''re not talking nonsense for a long time. You mean you can''t help it?" Yang Yiyun turned his eyes after listening.


    The magic bird cursed: "Lao Tzu said to break the array and coffin. Isn''t that a way? If the blood coffin is broken, the inscription magic array here will be broken naturally. It won''t suck you into corpses. What else


    "Nonsense, the key is that I dare to step into this inscription? He entered a breath and became a mummy. How much stronger do you think I am than the dragon? Do you want me to die?


    I''m dead. How can you explain to my old man? Who''s going to make a magic pill for a stray bird in the future? "


    Yang Yiyun gets angry and curses the magic bird.


    "Er... This is also true. I forgot that you are a weak chicken. This strength is the end of the world. However, it''s really difficult for me to enter this inscription array even if it''s regarded as immortal level..." the magic bird finally said to himself, as if he was thinking about something.


    However, when Yang Yiyun heard the last sentence of the magic bird, he couldn''t help interrupting it and said, "stop, stop, I almost forgot one thing. Since you said that the immortal of the magic array in the inscription didn''t dare to set foot, why did Luoyang enter?


    The smell of Luoyang proves that Luoyang is in the blood coffin now. What''s the matter? You should know that Luoyang is the cultivation of an Immortal King. How did she get in?


    Also, we have come all the way. It can be said that we are doomed. Even if Luoyang is an immortal, it is not much better than us. How can we not find any signs of fighting or destroying the star array all the way?


    It''s really weird. Ding Heping takes out the breath of the immortal alliance order to guide her. Luoyang is in the blood coffin. She... What''s the matter with her? "

 Chapter 2023

    Yang Yiyun tells his doubts about Luoyang in his heart, hoping to get the answer from God, devil and bird.


    If we can know the mystery of Luoyang entering the blood coffin, we may know the way to solve the inscription magic array.


    The problem now is that if they don''t break the inscription magic array, they will be boiled in warm water and die.


    But break the battle!


    Just now, the dragon is a warning. Yang Yiyun and others are not sure that they can step into the inscription magic array to open the blood coffin.


    What''s more, the blood coffin is the most important thing. In fact, it''s so easy to open?


    An inscription magic array will embarrass them, not to mention the blood coffin.


    Now if we could know the secret of how Luoyang got into the blood coffin, it might be their secret.


    One thing is for sure, Luoyang is still alive, because Ding Heping''s xianmeng order is Luoyang''s thing and has Luoyang''s mark.


    So Yang Yiyun is sure that Luoyang is in the blood coffin. Is she still alive?


    It''s just strange how Luoyang came here quietly?


    How to enter the blood coffin and still have breath?


    That''s the point.


    An immortal, can enter here directly!!!


    It''s so strange. It''s like everything here has no threat to Luoyang.


    He can only find the answer to this question from the mouth of magic bird.


    After that, I''ll wait for the magic bird to express his opinion.


    After half a sound, the magic bird suddenly said: "just now, Lao Tzu said that in the great calamity of gods and demons, some gods and demons will avoid the calamity. There are many ways to avoid it.


    Or you can enter a closed place and never come out. You have more talents and great abilities, but you will not hide yourself. Instead, you will choose to take risks and enter reincarnation


    After reincarnation, they will have their own unique way to return. This is the magic method, which you can''t imagine now.


    Maybe a demon God will become an immortal disciple after reincarnation, and a god man may also become a demon cultivator after reincarnation


    It is always with the improvement of cultivation and the means left behind before they enter reincarnation that the reincarnated unconsciously or consciously find the call of the previous life and complete the return


    Luoyang as you call it, If I guess correctly, it is very likely that she is a reincarnator of the demon God, so she can enter here without injury and get into the blood coffin without injury.


    So you understand? " The magic bird finally asked.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and said, "what do you mean? Luoyang is probably the reincarnation of ancient demons?"


    "Nine times out of ten." The magic bird nodded.


    "She... She was summoned by the Lord, or was it a long time ago? And then, under the influence of the dark, he entered here? " Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "Well, eight or nine is not far from ten." The magic bird is funny.


    "Hiss"


    This time, Yang Yiyun took in the cold air.


    If the magic bird guess is true, then they are in big trouble.


    And it''s going to be a dilemma.


    If Luoyang is really a reincarnation of a demon God, then... She is now in the blood coffin. Has she finished the sacrifice?


    Has the magic power been restored?


    Even if the recovery is a little bit, I''m afraid they will die miserably, right?


    Now it''s a dead end if we don''t break Mingmo town. If we break it, we may die.


    It really makes Yang Yiyun''s egg ache


    How can this special thing be like this!!!


    Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart.


    God and devil


    According to the magic bird, it is the generation of Shendao, which is far beyond the level of immortal.


    If they


    If you open the blood coffin, you may die faster, right?


    Seriously, it''s a dilemma.


    Originally, I thought that Luoyang was the disciple of the second elder martial brother xingchenzi. Now that he knew the whereabouts of Luoyang, he would give me a hand. It would be better to meet the second elder martial brother in the future, and the younger martial brother would be able to boast and compete with each other.


    Now it''s good. How come there''s a devil?


    You can''t pretend to be forced. Instead, you have to fight yourself in.Yang''s heart is always tangled and depressed.


    After half a sound, he was depressed to the magic bird and said, "let''s die. I won''t break the magic array or open the coffin. If I release a magic God, I will die faster..."


    "Ha ha, you are silly. Do you think the reincarnated gods and demons are still original products?


    It''s not as terrible as you think. Now that you open the blood coffin, you may be able to save Luoyang''s life. You should know that Luoyang is a reincarnated demon. Before she merges with her own spirit, she is a brand new one, not a demon.


    If you drag on, you will give the devil a chance to completely destroy the consciousness of Luoyang and achieve the devil. It is the best policy to open the blood coffin and get rid of the inscriptions.


    You have no choice, waiting for death is not the way, waiting for death, or be sucked into a corpse, blood coffin achievement demon God, or waiting for the demon God out of the coffin, is also a death.


    It''s your chance to let go and interrupt the fusion of reincarnated demons. Besides, don''t be afraid. There''s a treasure in your body. It''s no problem to suppress a reincarnated demons. Haha ~


    Magic bird suddenly comforted and encouraged Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes suddenly brightened as he listened to the bird''s words. It''s true that the bird''s words are reasonable.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun heard the miscellaneous hairy bird say that he has a treasure in his body, which can suppress the reincarnation demon.


    Quickly blurted out: "you mean the spirit of heaven and earth?"


    "The spirit of heaven and earth in the final analysis is just a tool spirit. It''s really mysterious. Even Lao Tzu can''t see through it. He can''t help you according to the urine nature of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Laozi is talking about the pengkun egg that you kid abducted from Xuexiang. Hehe, if the demon God is the top existence in the world, then Kunpeng is the real existence that can be detached, which is more terrifying than the gods and demons.


    Of course, Laozi is talking about Kunpeng who can be detached. What you have in your hand is only Kunpeng eggs, but they haven''t hatched yet.


    But even so, it should be enough to use Kunpeng eggs to suppress a demon God whose reincarnation has not completed the fusion. You should take Kunpeng eggs and have a try.


    I think it''s effective to suppress the inscriptions of magic town and blood coffin. That''s your way of life. Oh, Kunpeng egg, it''s just magic. It''s not strong enough for people to plug their teeth, hehe.


    Try it. I can''t wait to see it. Ha ha, it must be interesting to use Kunpeng eggs to suppress a half hanging demon. "


    At the moment, the magic bird began to go crazy again, which made Yang Yiyun doubt whether what the bird said was digging himself?


    You know, it sounds reasonable.


    Anyway, he''ll try.


    You can''t wait to die.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Ding Heping and others, they have been watching Yang Yiyun talking before the inscription array, but they don''t know what they are doing.


    The atmosphere was a little depressing, but no one dared to disturb Yang Yiyun. In this case, everyone had no idea and could only expect Yang Yiyun to come up with a solution.


    Only Xuexiang knows that Yang Yiyun is talking to magic bird. She is calm and always stands in the same place.


    But the next moment Xuexiang was not calm.


    Because she suddenly saw a flash of light in Yang''s hand and took out the Kunpeng egg.


    Although Xuexiang doesn''t know what Yang is going to do?


    But in my heart, I have a bad feeling. For her, it is her mission to protect and let Kunpeng hatch.


    However, in such an environment, Yang Yiyun suddenly takes out Kunpeng eggs, which makes Xuexiang jump up in her heart.


    Not caring about anything, he directly flashed to Yang Yiyun and said, "what are you doing? What do you do with Kunpeng eggs? "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Xuexiang''s reaction was so big. She looked nervous and had the impulse to return Kunpeng eggs.


    At this time, Yang also had a headache, saying that she had forgotten Xuexiang for a long time.


    He naturally knew the weight of Kunpeng egg in Xuexiang''s heart. If Xuexiang knew that he would take Kunpeng egg to break the inscription magic array, to break the blood coffin, to suppress the demon God, she would not agree.


    But... He can''t help it.


    Squeaking and hawing for a while, I don''t know how to speak to her.


    Fortunately, at this time, the most unreliable magic bird came to his rescue. He told Xuexiang about the magic God and the blood coffin, and also about the power, which is related to everyone''s life and death.Of course, focus on this method will not be harmful to Kunpeng eggs, there will be a big overflow.


    When the magic bird finished, Xuexiang didn''t open her mouth. Yang Yiyun secretly looked at her, and his heart was a little empty.

 Chapter 2024

    The next moment Xuexiang looked up at him and said, "can I trust you?"


    What can Yang Yiyun say about Xuexiang?


    He knew what she meant and what Kunpeng egg meant to her. When he asked, Yang Yiyun knew that Xuexiang had agreed.


    It''s just that she believes in herself.


    Looking at Xuexiang, Yang Yiyun said seriously: "don''t worry, I won''t let Kunpeng egg have something to do. I believe in zamaoniao."


    When Yang Yiyun talks, he looks at the magic bird.


    "Yes, I guarantee that it will definitely be OK. It will only be good for Kunpeng eggs. You don''t know what the name of Kunpeng stands for and what it means. If you put your heart in your stomach, it will definitely be OK." Magic bird rarely supports Yang Yiyun at such a time.


    "Well, can I help you?"


    Xue Xiang nodded and asked.


    "You all step back. This inscription magic array can''t be underestimated. Yang Yiyun, a weak chicken, is enough. If there are many people, it''s not good. He goes in with Kunpeng''s eggs and is safe." Said the bird.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Xuexiang agrees with Yang Yiyun to use Kunpeng eggs.


    However, if we don''t find a way to live and untie the knot, we will all die. Let''s not talk about Kunpeng eggs, so this is the only choice.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun has no idea what the concrete implementation will be like.


    Now all we can do is believe in the story of the hairy bird.


    I hope Kunpeng egg can work.


    After Xuexiang retreats, Yang Yiyun nods to Ding Heping and others to reassure them and ask them to protect themselves. He is ready to try to break the inscription magic array.


    Wait a moment, no one knows if there will be a strong backfire?


    After all, the death of the Dragon just now is still fresh in our mind, which really makes us have a lingering fear.


    I hope you don''t delay this time.


    Yang Yiyun, holding the Kunpeng egg in his hand, said to the magic bird crouching on the shoulder mountain: "the life and fortune of the crow are in your hands ~


    "You''re a weak chicken. Don''t worry about going in. I''ll accompany you. You can''t believe me. I''m a weak chicken." the magic bird cursed.


    Yang Yiyun was really depressed when he heard that the magic bird was a weak chicken. When he met for the first time in those years, he didn''t become an immortal, so he called him a weak chicken.


    Now it''s all his mother''s Hunyuan road fairyland, and the hairy bird calls him a weak chicken.


    It really depressed him. He wanted to curse, but there was no word in his mouth.


    He was really helpless to the miscellaneous hairy bird. After all, he said, "I don''t care about you miscellaneous hairy bird."


    With that, Yang Yiyun walked forward cautiously. He was only three steps away from the round pattern of the inscription magic array.


    When the third step was about to enter, Yang Yiyun stopped and asked the magic bird, "is this how to enter?"


    "Nonsense, of course, you just go in, or what else do you want? How to control Kunpeng eggs? Now it''s just an egg. Don''t worry about other things. When Kunpeng egg is in danger, there will be signs.


    This is a creature beyond the three realms and five elements. You can''t imagine it as a weak chicken. The power of the magic array in the inscription is niucha, so you can''t help Kunpeng egg. "


    In his words, he has full confidence in Kunpeng egg.


    "I don''t know where you come from. I''m not so confident as the owner of Kunpeng egg."


    Yang Yiyun muttered the last step and stepped out.


    It''s true that after he refined Kunpeng''s eggs with blood essence, he has been called the master of Kunpeng, but he knows little about Kunpeng''s eggs, just can communicate with each other.


    As for communication, it''s far fetched. It''s almost rare. Kunpeng has consciousness in his egg, but he knows Xuexiang and doesn''t communicate much with his master.


    Even now Yang Yiyun is walking into the inscription magic array with Kunpeng egg in his hand, but he doesn''t feel what Kunpeng egg''s consciousness is coming from.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun didn''t know much about Kunpeng egg, but he had a spirit contract with Kunpeng egg.


    Before Kunpeng egg was born, he estimated that there would be no communication.


    ¡­¡­


    Faced with the inscriptions on the magic array, Yang Yiyun is really nervous. I don''t know if the Kunpeng egg is reliable, or what the miscellaneous birds say is reliable?


    But at this time, there is really no way.He made up his mind that if anything really happened, he would not hesitate to reveal the secret of his heaven and earth pot and enter it at the first time.


    I don''t want to be sucked into a corpse by the power of the magic array like a dragon.


    The reason why someone Yang dares to roam here is that he is worried, but he is calm, because he has the bottom card of heaven and earth pot.


    But the heaven and earth pot is the biggest secret of him. Others, even Xuexiang, know that he has another heaven and earth, but at most they just regard him as a treasure in the cave.


    No one really knows the big secret of the heaven and earth pot. So far, the only one who knows the real secret of the heaven and earth pot is the dead old man Yun tianxie.


    It can even be said that the old man didn''t know much about the heaven and earth pot. He just knew a general idea.


    And he himself is not?


    He just knows more about the secret of the heaven and earth palace in the heaven and earth pot than the old man.


    The heaven and earth pot is a real treasure.


    It''s also the biggest card in him, so Yang Yiyun dares to gamble.


    It is also based on the belief that the miscellaneous hairy birds break into the inscription magic array with the Kunpeng eggs in their arms.


    Otherwise, how could Yang take such a risk easily?


    At this moment, he clenched his teeth and stepped into the inscription magic array, thinking that if Kunpeng egg couldn''t, he would go into the heaven and earth pot and say something else.


    In any case, he will not reveal the secret of his universe pot until he has to.


    "Hum ~"


    When one step into the inscription magic array, a roar sounded.


    In the whole inscription magic array, each inscription is bloody


    Yang Yiyun saw a blood light, and immediately rolled up his mat, just like a poisonous snake towards him.


    Soon, like a flash of lightning, it was in front of him.


    At the moment, he was like an intruder who broke into a big demon territory and was attacked by the group.


    A big feeling is that at this moment, he felt like he had fallen into an ice cave, with goose bumps all over his body.


    And when countless blood lights came up, he clearly felt a breath that made him depressed and wanted to kneel down from the blood coffin.


    Unparalleled prestige directly shrouded in him, feeling like a hundred thousand mountains on him.


    At this moment, the body made a crackling sound, and could not move.


    Even his consciousness seemed to be suppressed, numb inside and outside his body.


    At this time, his face changed greatly. At this time, he can''t do anything else, just want to move his mind into heaven and earth.


    What happened in the inscription magic array was totally beyond his expectation.


    The blood light was shining on him in an instant


    "Zizizi"


    He is like a burning oil, wax and dry wood, making a zizizuo sound.


    "It''s over... To hang up..."


    It''s too late to cry.


    For a moment, there was a stabbing pain in the whole body, such as ten thousand needles on the body, even the soul began to pain.


    Now he understood why the dragon became a mummy in an instant.


    Under such forces, who can resist.


    First, it''s too late. Second, there''s a ghost in the blood coffin. It''s like thinking that a high-level immortal can suppress an ordinary mortal, and that threats alone can kill him.


    What''s more, the power of the inscription magic array plunders the whole body''s essence and blood.


    It''s obvious that the blood light of the inscription magic array is inhaled to supply the blood coffin.


    The magic array is a powerful machine, and the blood coffin is the core.


    I''m dying


    Yang Yiyun has only one idea in his mind.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun felt like a long century had passed, in an indescribable state of pain.


    I also want to hide in the heaven and earth pot to protect my life at the critical moment. Ha ha, now I understand that in the face of absolute power, fart is not.


    Inside and outside the body are suppressed by the powerful force of others, the slightest chance does not exist.


    Just waiting for a way, he also stepped into the trail of the dragon and became a corpse.


    Despair?


    Very desperate.


    ButIn such a flash, miracles always happen.


    "Boom"


    The Kunpeng egg in hand finally broke out.


    From despair to hope.


    The birds with mixed hair are reliable, and the Kunpeng eggs are powerful.


    Yang''s consciousness moved.


    In his eyes, the Kunpeng egg in his hand boomed, but ten thousand golden lights burst out.


    Under the dazzling golden light, Yang Yiyun subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Then I felt a light in my hand.


    It surprised him again.


    What''s in your hand?


    That''s Kunpeng egg


    Who took it away?


    This is Yang Yiyun''s first reaction.


    If there is something wrong with Kunpeng''s egg, how can he explain it to Xuexiang?


    Or Kunpeng egg just broke out, can''t it?


    Was it directly suppressed?


    Who is it?


    Naturally, I thought of the blood coffin.


    Yang Yiyun was sweating all over in such an instant.


    Stimulated and scared.


    Then he felt that something was wrong.


    Because the golden light is still there, his whole body can move


    This can only show that the power of Kunpeng egg eruption is still there, that is to say, Kunpeng is OK.


    Or it wasn''t taken away at all, but Kunpeng egg flew out of his hand.


    If you know that Kunpeng egg exists consciously, it is Kunpeng, but it has not hatched.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun quickly tried to open his eyes to watch.


    Dazzling


    It''s still golden.


    Tears can not help but flow down at this time.


    But he opened his eyes and gradually adapted.


    When you look at it with both eyes, it''s a little fuzzy at first sight


    In a piece of gold, Yang Yiyun saw the blurred scene in his sight.


    On the blood coffin, the Kunpeng egg floats, and the golden light shines on the blood coffin. In other words, the whole inscription magic array is the light of the Kunpeng egg.


    He knew that it was the power of Kunpeng and the power of Kunpeng eggs.


    Then Yang Yiyun can finally see the whole picture.


    All of a sudden


    "Boom"


    But the blood coffin was shaking.


    While the Kunpeng egg is suspended on the blood coffin, the whole body surface of the Kun Peng inscriptions in the rapid flow, Yan Ran is a scene of suppressing the blood coffin.


    On the blood coffin is also the work of blood at the moment, constantly shaking, seems to want to resist, but was crushed by the power of Kunpeng egg, also can only tremble.


    And there is a wonderful picture, Yang Yiyun found that with each circulation of the inscription on the Kunpeng egg, some blood light will be absorbed, and the speed is very fast.


    This scene is really weird and interesting.


    Blood coffin inscriptions magic array is a big battle, in order to absorb the power of other creatures to achieve their own, but now in turn, Kunpeng egg plundered the power of blood coffin.


    I have to say it''s retribution.


    From this point, it reflects the strength of Kunpeng egg.


    I''m sure it''s true.


    What about the devil?


    Kunpeng is an existence beyond the three realms and five elements.


    Today''s Kunpeng egg is just an egg, which can suppress the power of demons. It''s hard for Yang Yiyun to imagine how powerful Kunpeng will be when it hatches in the future?


    He knew he was making a lot of money.


    Kunpeng egg absorbed the power of blood coffin, will it hatch out at one stroke?


    Yang Yiyun is really looking forward to this.


    "Hey, hey, weak chicken, I said that Kunpeng egg can suppress the blood coffin. It''s really Kunpeng." magic bird was very proud at this time.


    Yang Yiyun took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t answer the question and continued to stare at the field.

 Chapter 2025

    "Boom"


    At a certain moment, there was another roar.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the ground was shocked.


    Take a look, but it has been suspended blood coffin fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the golden light on the whole inscription altar disappeared immediately.


    And the Kunpeng egg also stopped spinning. At this time, it was like a baby with enough to eat and drink. Yang Yiyun quickly waved the Kunpeng egg back.


    The Kunpeng egg in the palm of the hand returned to normal, but it seemed that the inscription on the surface of the eggshell became brighter.


    The magic bird could not help but said: "it seems that Kunpeng''s eggs have made a lot of money this time. After absorbing the power of the blood coffin, he is not far away from hatching."


    "When will Kunpeng eggs hatch?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It needs opportunity and opportunity for the birth of this divine object. Don''t worry about it. Go to see what''s going on in the blood coffin. At this moment, the power of the big array is absorbed by the Kunpeng egg, and the star array may collapse at any time.


    If there''s no accident, the way to leave here is in the blood coffin. Also, take the Kunpeng egg to prevent accidents. There''s no doubt that the Kunpeng egg is the killer of the blood coffin, or the killer of the living creatures in the blood coffin. You can restrain yourself by holding the Kunpeng egg.


    Weak chicken tells you something. If you have time to study the inscription on the shell of Kunpeng''s egg, it''s the real inscription on the road. Even if you don''t understand it, it''s very useful for you to copy it.


    You can see the power of Kunpeng egg just now. The inscription handed down by Kunpeng at that time is a wonderful thing. Don''t let Kunpeng egg show others easily in the future, or you will be chased and killed. "


    It is rare for magic bird to tell Yang the inscription of Kunpeng''s eggshell.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun nodded his head and wrote it down. In fact, from the first time he saw Kunpeng''s egg, he felt that the inscription on the shell of Kunpeng''s egg was different. He just never thought about it in-depth, let alone that it would be so powerful.


    Moreover, the inscriptions on Kunpeng eggs are always hidden and can''t be seen at any time. Now I want to go back to Kunpeng egg''s consciousness and communicate with him, so he can study them.


    Since it is so serious, it must be a good thing.


    "Are those inscriptions really that powerful?" Yang asked a magic bird.


    The magic bird cursed: "nonsense, it''s a natural inheritance. Do you understand it? Or you think an egg is so powerful.


    The inscriptions on the Kunpeng egg contain the power of Kunpeng, and also contain the power of heaven and earth. You can also understand it as the law, but it is the law of heaven and earth. It is the road.


    And those inscriptions will disappear with the birth of Kunpeng, so you should seize the opportunity. After this time, Kunpeng''s eggs absorb the power of the blood coffin, it should not be far away from the birth of Kunpeng. If you encounter a miracle on that day, you will hatch, and you can''t even see it at that time. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew, and then went to the blood coffin.


    At the moment, the blood coffin is no longer the previous breath of palpitation. It looks like a blood jade coffin.


    However, the whole body of the blood coffin has a series of natural veins, which is also the portrayal of some kind of power.


    After seeing it, the magic bird was surprised and said, "this is a blood coffin made of huangquan blood jade. It''s a good thing. This blood coffin alone is priceless."


    "What kind of blood jade? Is there a yellow spring in the world When Yang Yiyun heard the magic bird talking, he asked.


    "Of course, it''s said that reincarnation has to go through a bumpy road. That road is called huangquan road. There is a spring called huangquan on the road. It''s a very dangerous road. I don''t know how many strong people have been swallowed up. Over time, the spring becomes bloody


    In the yellow spring, there is the supreme refining material, which is a kind of blood jade eroded by the blood of gods and demons, It''s also called huangquan blood jade. The blood coffin made of this kind of material can absorb the essence and blood of the spirit. It can be used to cultivate and enhance its own magic power


    I didn''t expect that there was a blood coffin here, but it didn''t look like a pure blood coffin. It just added some blood jade. In other words, if there was a real blood coffin, Today, Kunpeng egg may not be able to suppress it.


    But it''s also extraordinary. If this thing is used to cultivate ghosts, it will get twice the result with half the effort, and the cultivation will take a long time. The magic way and the ghost way are regarded as the most precious.


    It''s also a congenital treasure. To some extent, it''s beyond the level of the best immortal. You''ve made a lot of money this time. " Said the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun is a man from the earth. He has been influenced by things like coffins since he was a child. No matter how good they are, he doesn''t like them very much. He thinks they are bad luck and doesn''t like them.What he cares about now is what is in the blood coffin.


    Or is Luoyang, the blood coffin?


    Is it true that Luoyang is a reincarnation of demons, as the magic bird said?


    There''s a clue in the blood coffin to get out of here.


    "What''s the matter with you weak chicken? Open the coffin ¡« "magic bird urges Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and slapped the coffin on the side.


    "Boom"


    It didn''t take much force to palm down, but the coffin lid opened easily.


    Because its own strength is absorbed by Kunpeng egg, it''s not surprising that it can be opened easily at this moment.


    For the first time, Yang Yiyun looked into the blood coffin.


    I didn''t imagine what kind of zombies would burst out after the coffin was opened.


    It''s peaceful.


    When Yang Yiyun first looked at the blood coffin, he was shocked.


    If it is a woman lying in the blood coffin.


    A woman who can shake his heart.


    Of course, the appearance of the woman in the blood coffin.


    He has seen many beautiful women, such as Xuexiang, jingcan, and even the image of the goddess Tianhu. Each of them has a unique appearance.


    Now seeing the woman in the blood coffin, Yang Yiyun''s appearance is no less than the former, and even has.


    At this time, the woman in the blood coffin''s eyes were closed, not like a living person.


    It''s not dead, is it?


    Yang Yiyun thought.


    He stood in front of the blood coffin and looked at it. The woman in the coffin didn''t move.


    Of course, now he is not sure if it is Luoyang they are looking for?


    So he called out to Ding Heping and others in the distance, "Lao Ding, come here!"


    Luoyang asked Lao Ding to come and see.


    At this moment, Kunpeng egg has broken the inscription magic array. It''s not dangerous for them to come here.


    After that, Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird, "crow, do you think it''s dead? Could it be that Kunpeng egg suppressed it too much? It''s no fun if you really die. I still don''t know how to explain when I see the second elder martial brother. "


    The magic bird said: "you think too much. If you die, she won''t die. After looking at the mark on her eyebrows, I''m 100% sure that she is the reincarnation of the magic God. It may be the result of Kunpeng egg''s suppression and absorption of strength that she didn''t wake up at this moment.


    Maybe you broke her fusion by taking out Kunpeng eggs. It''s not sure whether she has completed the fusion of demons or whether she has completely turned into a demon God.


    It doesn''t look like it''s finished, otherwise it won''t be so safe. You should tell them not to come here to prevent accidents. For the generation of demons, you should be more careful than you


    The magic bird didn''t finish his words, so he let Yang Yiyun be careful.


    Yang Yiyun talks with the magic bird. He just turns his head to tell Ding Heping and others not to come here. He doesn''t know that there will be a strange cry from the magic bird. He subconsciously turns back to look inside the blood coffin, but he is also shocked.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the woman in the blood coffin suddenly opened her eyes. There was a red strange mark in the center of her eyebrows. It looked like a crescent moon. Suddenly, the blood light burst out and shot directly at it.


    At the same time, she sat up straight from the blood coffin and reached out to him.


    Yang Yiyun screamed, but instinctively blocked the Kunpeng egg in his hand.


    I just feel that Kunpeng egg gold is shining.


    "Boom"


    In the roar, Yang Yiyun was overturned by a wave, fell on the ground, but the Kunpeng egg in his hand was suspended, and the golden inscription was shining.


    "Ah... Roar... I want to die... Ah ~"


    The angry woman screamed and cursed.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it for the first time, but he saw the Kunpeng egg shining on the woman sitting up in the blood coffin.

 Chapter 2026

    At this time, the woman was surrounded by demonic Qi, which was very terrible. But it seemed that she was crushed by kunpengdan, and she could not move.


    Yang Yiyun was staring at by the woman''s red eyes. He could not help but feel chilly. He felt terrible.


    "Lord Luoyang..."


    At this time, Ding Heping several people successively cried out.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he was indeed Luoyang.


    After a while, the golden light of Kunpeng''s egg dissipated, and the woman''s breath and evil spirit also disappeared. She collapsed in the blood coffin.


    The moment he fell down, his eyes returned to normal black, and the crescent moon in the center of his eyebrows disappeared. It seemed that he had returned to normal.


    Yang Yiyun got up and looked inside the coffin for fear. However, he saw that the woman opened her eyes this time, but she looked weak.


    The devil said: "there is still salvation. She is now in the state of half devil and half immortal. The consciousness of the devil should not be integrated with her consciousness."


    "What do you mean, half devil and half immortal?" Yang Yiyun asked in a daze.


    "That is to say, at the moment, she has two kinds of consciousness, one is the devil consciousness, the other is her own consciousness. The former is the subject, the latter is the reincarnation consciousness, and she is the same person.


    If you don''t disturb her this time, maybe she will merge and become a demon God. Now she is interrupted by your little boy''s fusion consciousness, and two consciousnesses appear in her body. After a long time, in fact, she will merge sooner or later.


    But now there are variables, either the demon consciousness engulfs this consciousness called Luoyang, or... Another possibility is that Luoyang engulfs and merges the demon consciousness.


    It''s interesting. The immortals and demons are in the same body. Isn''t that half magic and half immortals? " Said the bird.


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused, but he could understand it. He looked at the woman in the blood coffin, or Luoyang, and asked the magic bird, "what''s her situation just now, and what''s her situation now?"


    The magic bird said: "just now, it''s obvious that the consciousness of demons and gods dominates. That''s why she''s so angry. You are the culprit for interrupting the fusion of demons and gods. She hates you. Be careful later. Ha ha ~"


    At the end of the day, the magic bird gloated.


    "What do you mean by that Yang Yiyun was a little hairy.


    "It means that there are two Consciousnesses in her body, one is the immortal''s own consciousness called Luoyang, and the other is the consciousness of demons. The two consciousnesses compete with each other in the body.


    Whoever has strong consciousness will dominate the body. Before, it was obviously the devil consciousness, but now it should be the immortal Luoyang consciousness. If you look at her eyes, it''s a sign.


    At any time in the future, it may turn into a demon God, so I remind you to be careful. The demon God''s conscious side hates you, and will kill you as soon as you wake up. A demon God wants to kill you, which is similar to killing an ant. Ha ha ~ "said the demon bird. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that Yang Yiyun is in danger of being abused. He will be very happy.


    But when Yang listens to the birds, he feels cool in his heart.


    Airway: "miscellaneous hairy bird, you think of a way for me. I''m dead. What''s good for you, but it''s not right. I''ll just wipe out his demon consciousness now?"


    "Ha ha ~" the magic bird sneered: "you weak chicken think the magic consciousness is so easy to destroy? Kunpeng eggs can''t be killed. How can you?


    Moreover, if you destroy the demon consciousness, this little girl named Luoyang will die. As I said, there is only one ending for her, which is the fusion of the two consciousness.


    However, it is divided into the question of who merges with whom. Either the demon God merges with Luoyang or Luoyang merges with the demon God. In the latter case, Luoyang can live, but the former is still dead.


    In fact, the current situation is very good. It''s just that she''s safe for the time being. She''s just fighting for the domination of the flesh.


    It''s said that the Kunpeng egg you used to suppress the consciousness of the demon God should hurt the consciousness of the demon God, otherwise it can''t reach the balance at all.


    No one can help her. In the final analysis, she and she are one person, only a part of them are reincarnated. After all, they have to be integrated. In the future, it depends on who can lead who. "


    "As you say, it doesn''t matter if you know she has a demon consciousness in her body?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The magic bird said: "that''s what it means, but it reminds you that the evil spirit consciousness is full of resentment and very dangerous. After all, it''s the main consciousness. If you want to help Luoyang, you have to take her with you and watch her.


    If you let her run away, Luoyang will definitely be engulfed by the integration of demon consciousness. If you take her with you, you can suppress the demon consciousness with Kunpeng eggs in your hand, and help Luoyang. After a long time, Luoyang will certainly be able to reverse the integration of demon consciousness, and she will be the leader at that time. ""What? Let me take her with me? Are you mistaken? What if one of her demons breaks out and kills me? " Yang Yiyun almost didn''t jump up.


    "Didn''t I say that you have Kunpeng eggs on your body, which is the killer of the demon God. If you can suppress the demon God, you''re worried about farting. At most, you''re just scared. It''s no big deal.


    It may not be a bad thing for you to have a devil around you. It depends on you. Now it seems that only you can help Luoyang. That''s why I think it''s interesting. Ha ha. " Said the magic bird with a laugh.


    After listening to the magic bird, Yang Yiyun was stunned, as if he had no choice. He dug a big hole for himself!


    Originally, I wanted to find his apprentice Luoyang for the sake of the second elder martial brother. Now I have found it, but who knows Luoyang is actually a demon turned man.


    The bloody thing is that Luoyang is now two consciousness bodies. If he doesn''t help, Luoyang will die in the end.


    Being engulfed by the demon consciousness.


    If he helps, Luoyang''s consciousness may engulf the demon consciousness, which is called leading.


    It is also equivalent to saving Luoyang in disguise.


    What''s the matter!


    Save it. Luoyang is like a bomb that wants his life anytime and anywhere.


    Do not save it, watching Luoyang is dominated by the demon consciousness, equal to kill her, contrary to the original intention.


    It seems that he has no choice.


    It is clear that if you take risks, you will not save if you can.


    It''s even harder to explain when I see the second elder martial brother in the future.


    With a sigh, Yang Yiyun was appointed. He had no choice.


    To save nature, help Luoyang integrate the spirit of the devil.


    "Lord Luoyang"


    "Lord Luoyang..."


    Just when Yang Yiyun was stunned, Ding Heping went to the blood coffin and called Luoyang.


    Ding Heping and others were also shocked by the outbreak just now. Although they don''t know what happened, it must be dangerous.


    And Yang Yiyun did not tell Ding Heping and others about Luoyang from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, he thinks it''s time to tell Ding Heping and others to let them put Luoyang. After all, who knows, will Luoyang break out in the next moment? One can kill everyone?


    He has Kunpeng eggs, and he should be on guard all the time, not to mention Ding Heping and others.


    Luoyang in the blood coffin seems to have some lax thinking, and is still recovering. The magic bird also makes a sound. Don''t disturb her, but she can recover herself.


    Yang Yiyun interrupts Ding Heping and others, and takes advantage of this time to tell everyone about Luoyang''s sense of the devil.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun said a word about Kunpeng egg, but he didn''t plan to give them Kunpeng.


    Anyway, they may not know Kunpeng egg. This is the key point. The less people they know, the better. The story of Kunpeng egg tells the story of Luoyang.


    After hearing this, they were also very sorry.


    However, after Yang Yiyun promised to help Luoyang, Ding Heping and others were relieved.


    After the speech, a soft but pleasant voice, like a yellow bird, immediately rang out: "thank you ~"


    Just two words, but listen to in the ear, let a person''s bones are crisp three points, good to hear tight.


    In an instant, people looked back, but did not find that Luoyang had come out of the blood coffin and stood behind them.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes fixed on him when he looked at Luoyang. Obviously, this thank you is for him.


    And it looks like she already knows everything.


    In response, Yang Yiyun said: "you''re welcome. I''m also a member of the alliance of making immortals. This is what we should do, and we may have a relationship. I''ll check this later. How do you feel now?"


    Hearing this thank you, Yang feels that the risk is worth it.

 Chapter 2027

    And some of the imagination is not the same!


    Luoyang in Yang Yiyun''s imagination should be the type of haughty temperament. After all, Ding Heping told them that Luoyang is an expert of Xianjun level.


    Now it seems that Luoyang''s temper is more gentle than he thought.


    However, Yang Yiyun can''t see through the realm of cultivation in Luoyang, and she doesn''t know what she has experienced in her body. Her cultivation should be more than the realm of immortal monarch, and it''s normal to see through.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the demon consciousness in Luoyang is a bomb.


    There are two Consciousnesses in one, one immortal, one devil, and one devil.


    This reminds Yang Yiyun of Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu.


    When he met the Lu sisters in those years, the Lu sisters were one and shared. It was only Lu Xuexi who used the body of Lu Yushu.


    But other sisters are basically harmonious, and after all, after Lu Xuexi achieved Yuanying, he took the way of immortality, and the result of the group is perfect.


    It is similar to Luoyang now, but it has essential difference.


    Luoyang''s situation is more complicated. In the final analysis, one theme is divided into two parts. After all, it is one, but it has two consciousnesses. According to the saying of magic bird, it is ultimately to integrate.


    Now let''s see whether Luoyang''s consciousness engulfs and merges the consciousness of demons or the consciousness of demons engulfs and merges Luoyang''s consciousness.


    And in this period, Baoqi when the demon consciousness in her body will jump out.


    So it''s like a time bomb. No one knows if Luoyang will explode in the next moment after being dominated by the demon consciousness.


    If it hadn''t been for this time that he interrupted the demon consciousness with Kunpeng eggs, Luoyang would have been devoured long ago.


    What will appear in front of the public will be a demon God in Luoyang''s skin. It is precisely because the demon God''s consciousness has been seriously damaged by him, so according to the legend of magic bird, Luoyang now has a chance to fight with the demon God''s consciousness, it depends on her luck.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Luoyang changed its strength, appeared in front of the crowd and said a word of thanks to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knows that she has understood what happened to her.


    There''s no need to ask. The most important thing at present is to leave here first. After the star array is broken by him, this space may collapse at any time.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun said to Luoyang with a smile: "you''re welcome. The space here is about to collapse. Let''s go out first and then talk about the past. Do you know how to go out?"


    Yang Yiyun was not polite and asked Luoyang directly.


    "Eh ~" Luoyang nodded to show that he knew. Then he pointed to the blood coffin and said, "when you enter the blood coffin with me, you will be able to leave here naturally."


    "Blood coffin?" Yang Yiyun frowned and was puzzled. According to the magic bird, this blood coffin is not an auspicious thing. It''s something of the devil''s consciousness. If everyone gets in, will something happen?


    You should know that the demon consciousness in Luoyang may wake up at any time and occupy Luoyang''s body. At that time, in the blood coffin, it will be the home of the demon consciousness. Who can resist the demon consciousness?


    Yang Yiyun has no confidence.


    It seems to see Yang Yiyun''s worry, Luoyang soft voice said: "this blood coffin has another side of heaven and earth changes, and can prevent space distortion, we don''t have to worry."


    Listening to Luoyang, Yang Yiyun would like to say that what I am worried about is not this. What I am worried about is the consciousness of demons in your body.


    But think about the demon consciousness just been suppressed by him with Kunpeng egg, I don''t think it will wake up so soon.


    Moreover, as long as he has Kunpeng in his hand, he is not afraid of the devil consciousness.


    In addition, Luoyang is gentle in speaking. Listening to him always makes people feel weak. Yang just wants to trust Luoyang once. Anyway, there are Kunpeng eggs in Luoyang. In fact, it''s nothing.


    The magic bird said that the way out must depend on the blood coffin.


    After thinking about it, I was just about to tell everyone that they were all in the blood coffin. Who knows, at this time, this space suddenly trembled.


    "Boom"


    "Bad space is starting to collapse"


    Now, there is no other choice. Yang Yiyun said in a loud voice: "everyone enters the blood coffin ~


    With a wave of Luoyang''s hand, the halo of the blood coffin twinkled, and the runes on the surface twinkled.


    The next moment, everyone jumped into the blood coffin.


    After going in, it was the same as what Luoyang told, but there was something else in it.Before, from the outside, there was nothing strange inside, just a coffin that could lay one person down.


    But when all the people jumped in, they found that there was the power of space. There was a lot of space inside, and people appeared in a hall.


    Yiying has complete furniture and so on.


    "Everyone can sit down. I can start the power of the blood coffin to jump through the space, and then we can go out naturally." Luoyang greets people to take their seats.


    Anyway, two or three hundred square meters of space in the main hall is enough.


    When the Luoyang dialect fell, the hand pinches the law to decide but rises.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun only heard a roar. He thought Luoyang should have covered the coffin.


    Then he can clearly feel that there is some kind of power in the hall.


    It''s probably that Luoyang''s space shuttling force is going out from here.


    I don''t know where I can go after I get out of here?


    Is it still in Sendan city?


    Anyway, I''m in now. I have no choice but to trust Luoyang.


    However, Yang Yiyun still has to guard against Luoyang, or against the consciousness of demons.


    So he intentionally or unintentionally stood beside Xuexiang, with Xuexiang in front of the crowd. If he didn''t feel right, he would take out Kunpeng egg, the killer of demon consciousness at any time.


    At the moment, Luoyang is located in a place full of runes in front of the main hall of the inner room. With her hands constantly fighting, there will be air flow above the runes or in the air.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Luoyang is seriously asking everyone to go out.


    As long as he doesn''t incarnate, everything is easy to do.


    Other people now know what''s going on in Luoyang. Anyway, it''s very dangerous. They have intentionally or unintentionally distanced themselves from Luoyang.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it didn''t last long, but Luoyang stopped.


    Then everyone felt that the main hall of Taoism was one of the shocks.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Luoyang nervously.


    The next moment I saw Luoyang smile and said softly, "we have completed a space shuttle. If there is no accident, we should have answered the question of Xiandan city. Now we can go out."


    When they heard what Luoyang said, everyone was very happy. They were so happy that they finally returned to Xiandan city.


    However, Yang Yiyun frowned when he listened to Luoyang''s words. It seemed that he could not be sure where Luoyang was. He went back to Xiandan city without hearing her unexpected words.


    What if there''s an accident?


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking Luoyang: "you... Can''t control this blood coffin?"


    "Well, to be exact, this blood coffin is not mine, but my demon consciousness. I didn''t integrate her consciousness. I just know how to open and use the blood coffin, so I''m really not sure.


    In addition, the collapse of the constellation array, to a certain extent, affects the blood coffin space shuttle, so... I''m not sure if we''re back to Xiandan city at this time. Of course, we don''t need to panic. Although we''re not sure if we''re back to Xiandan City, one thing is for sure that we''re definitely back to the fairyland. We''ll go out and have a look later, You all stand on this array, I''ll send you out ~


    Luoyang is still weak, just like a weak woman. She is so proud that people can''t help loving her. That''s what makes Yang Yiyun feel at ease. At least now she is Luoyang, not a demon.


    "Hum ~"


    After Luoyang dialect fell, the array in the main hall hummed, but there was a halo shining down.


    Bao shunguang was more worried. He stepped into the array and looked up. He was surprised and said, "Wow, I''m back to Xiandan city. I can use Xianzhi to observe outside. We''re in Xiandan city. Ha ha, finally we''re out. Lord Luoyang will send me out quickly."


    "Just a moment, let''s stand on the array and go out together." Luoyang speaks gently with a smile.


    Others heard that they were all standing on the array. Sure enough, xianzhili was able to use it. They found that they really went back to Xiandan City, and it was the canyon they had entered.


    Yang Yiyun finally felt relieved when he heard all the people talking. He and Xuexiang stepped into the array. He looked up at the sky. If the immortal room could really be released, he could see that it was the original canyon. Now he felt relieved.


    However, no one found that at this moment, the corner of Luoyang''s mouth is slightly up, and the red color in the pupil flashes away.

 Chapter 2028

    No one found a strange smile on Luoyang''s face, because everyone finally came out of the magic city. At this time, as soon as we saw that the outside was the immortal city, a heart had already gone out.


    Even Yang Yiyun is no exception.


    The next moment I heard Luoyang say: "ready to send you out ~


    The halo on the array in the main hall flickered.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    One by one, they disappeared in the array, obviously they all went out.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun saw Luoyang standing opposite him with a smile. All the people on the array disappeared. Only he was still standing on the array.


    A bad premonition appears ~


    "Luoyang... You..."


    Yang Yiyun was speechless, but he stopped without saying a word, because he saw the red color of Luoyang''s eyes.


    "Horizontal trough ¡«"


    Yang Yiyun instantly understood that Luoyang did not know when it was dominated by the idea of demons.


    The magic bird has said before that the fight between the spirit consciousness and Luoyang dominates the body power, which is irregular and without any sign.


    He has always been on guard against Luoyang, or against the side of Luoyang''s demon consciousness. Unexpectedly, he didn''t neglect it in the end.


    The demon consciousness hated him very much, and the demon bird also told him to be careful.


    How can you be careful?


    Since he woke up in Luoyang, he was on guard until he was just a little bit worse.


    After all, it was negligence.


    But... He''s not to blame!


    He was on guard all the way. He didn''t relax his vigilance until he saw Xiandan city just now.


    However, everyone has relaxed their vigilance. He is also a human being. When you see Xiandan City, you will relax your vigilance.


    And he didn''t find anything unusual in Luoyang.


    Who would have thought that she had changed now?


    In other words, she has long been dominated by the demon consciousness, just disguised well.


    Seeing Luoyang''s red eyes, Yang Yiyun''s first thought was not to fly up directly, but to take out the Kunpeng eggs.


    Because he knows that the space in the blood coffin is the main floor of the demon consciousness, and the door to go out is only closed by the demon consciousness. He can''t fly out, let alone the array door. If she doesn''t let herself go out, she can''t get out.


    It''s better to protect yourself than to do so.


    With the existence of Kunpeng egg, he has the means to restrain the consciousness of demons.


    "Boom"


    The whole hall of the blood coffin roared, the door of the array was closed, or the lid of the coffin was closed, and then there was a shiver. Yang Yiyun felt that the blood coffin seemed to be flying.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time outside the canyon.


    Ding Heping and others are still cheering.


    But Xuexiang cried out: "Yunzi ~"


    With Xuexiang''s cry, people find something wrong. When they look back, they see that Yang Yiyun is not at the scene, but the blood coffin is roaring and closing. Then the blood light flashes, the space is distorted, and instantly disappears in the same place.


    "Master ~"


    "Great master..."


    At this time, no matter how stupid we are, we will all know what happened.


    It must be the demon consciousness that dominated Luoyang, which directly left Yang Yiyun in the blood coffin, and finally directly fled through the space.


    This is a big change on all faces.


    A demon God took Yang Yiyun away, and it was in the blood coffin space dominated by the demon God consciousness. What would be the consequence?


    Ding Heping and other people''s eyes are opposite. They really don''t know what to do.


    Xuexiang looks at the blood coffin disappearing, but she looks up to the sky and screams. She suddenly turns into the body and flies away. She wants to go after the blood coffin, or Yang Yiyun, but she doesn''t want Yang Yiyun to have anything to do.


    The Kunpeng egg is still in Yang Yiyun''s hands. No matter what, Yang Yiyun can''t do anything. Although the blood coffin is shuttling away from the space, Xue Xiang can feel the general location with Yang Yiyun. No matter whether she can catch up or find it, she will go after it.


    "Mother, wait for me." Meng Tian also reflected to come over, turn into a streamer to chase toward snow fragrance.


    Ding Heping, Bao shunguang, Yao Jue and Xing Yuanming look at each other.


    "Let''s go after it"Bao shunguang is Yang Yiyun''s servant. He is also worried at this time.


    But Ding Heping stopped him and said, "don''t worry, don''t be blind. The blood coffin can''t catch up with you. Besides, Xuexiang girl and Mengtian have already gone to catch up. Don''t act rashly. Now, let''s go back to xianmeng quickly.


    One is to report the affairs of the Lord Luoyang to the headquarters, and the other is to mobilize the disciples of the immortal League to search around the Xiandan city. "


    "Yes, I agree with Lao Ding''s arrangement." Yao Jue also spoke.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Xing Yuanming said, "thanks to Yang Daoyou''s care this time, the people in the magic Dan Hall will also help to find ~"


    "Thank you, master of Xing palace," Ding Heping said.


    Bao shunguang also listened to Ding Heping''s reasonable words, so he nodded and urged: "in that case, we will return to xianmeng as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, inside the blood coffin.


    Yang Yiyun takes out the Kunpeng egg in his hand and holds a distance with Luoyang or Luoyang demon consciousness.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t know what to do, I will give you a pain." Luoyang''s eyes are full of red, looking at Yang Yiyun''s cruel words.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Looking at Luoyang, he is still nervous. After all, he is facing a demon.


    But if you lose, you don''t lose the battle. Listening to the threat of the demon consciousness, you have the courage to hum coldly: "if you have the ability, come here. I''ll let you go this time."


    He knew that if the devil didn''t do it himself, he must be afraid of the Kunpeng egg in his hand, otherwise he would have done it long ago, instead of threatening him here.


    The demon God consciousness said: "this is the territory of the great God, which dominates. Do you really think there is no way for the great God with Kunpeng egg in your hand? You are a bad God, and you are a good one. If you don''t kill you, you will be a great God, and you will not be able to get rid of your resentment. "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun rudely: "I''m bah, you''re so critical of Luoyang. I''m the martial uncle of Luoyang. Why don''t you save Luoyang? It''s your destiny that didn''t kill you. You dare to threaten me. Come on, if you have any means, I''ll go on. "


    With Kunpeng eggs in his hand, Yang has no fear. He also feels that the devil is afraid of himself, or Kunpeng eggs in his hand.


    I didn''t do it. Instead, I kept threatening here.


    "You know a fart, this body is the reincarnation of the original God. Now the original God is just a part of himself. What''s the matter with you? You must die today. " The demon consciousness is still threatening Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, the magic bird on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder couldn''t help cursing and said: "you weak chicken, don''t talk nonsense. The Kunpeng egg in your hand is the biggest killer of the devil. Even in this blood coffin space, she doesn''t want to do anything to you. But I feel that if you drag down like this, something will happen. It''s obvious that the devil is procrastinating, Don''t talk nonsense and use Kunpeng eggs to suppress her. When she is suppressed, it will be OK. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    This time, the magic bird didn''t communicate with each other through sound transmission. Naturally, the magic consciousness heard what he said.


    Suddenly, the devil''s consciousness laughed, but then his body flashed, disappeared in the same place, completely disappeared.


    But her voice rang out in the whole hall: "I can''t imagine that a bird has some insight. Yes, I am afraid of Kunpeng eggs. I am also delaying time. Otherwise, I will kill you.


    However, it''s too late to react at this time. Ben, the great God, controls the blood coffin and will go to a chaotic fairyland. When he gets there, he will find a place of evil spirits. The blood coffin will turn you into a bullet of pus, which is called a part of the blood coffin.


    Are you sure Ben can''t deal with you? Joke! When you die, the Kunpeng egg will be in the bag of the great God. At that time, it will devour Luoyang consciousness, absorb and refine the Kunpeng egg, and it will be the time for the great God to recover his body. Ha ha ha ~


    The crazy laughter faded away.


    It''s obvious that the devil is out of the blood coffin.


    This blood coffin is a devil''s thing. Her blood coffin is just like Yang Yiyun''s free access to the heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was very ugly. After all, he looked down on the devil.


    I didn''t expect that this demon''s plot is not only to kill him, but also Kunpeng egg.


    He must be refining by the way. It''s true to find a place to refine Kunpeng eggs with blood coffin.


    This time, the calculation of the other gods is very thorough.

 Chapter 2029

    "What do crows do now?"


    Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird.


    "Cold sauce, you weak chicken, let you be on guard. As a result, the sewer capsized." Curse of the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve always been on guard. Who knows that when I finally go out, she will suddenly be in trouble? And don''t you also see that he''s got everyone out, who can think of when she''ll wake up? "


    Yang Yiyun himself is also extremely depressed.


    The magic bird said angrily: "yes, you are on guard, but you are the last one to relax. People are waiting for you to relax. That moment is enough. What''s the matter with giving up others? Others are others, you are you. That''s just to paralyze you... "


    Yang Yiyun interrupted the magic bird: "OK, OK, now it''s too late to say anything. Just tell me, can this broken coffin be broken by force?"


    "Ha ha, weak chicken, this is a blood coffin made of blood jade. It''s not the ordinary immortal you think, it''s a congenital treasure beyond the level of the best immortal. It''s the most precious. With your current strength, you want to break the blood coffin and go out. You have no intention to talk in your dreams. And don''t you see the inscription array everywhere in the hall? It''s easy to say if no one controls it. Maybe we can fight. But now, it''s obvious that the devil is out. She''s controlling the blood coffin. The array is powerful. How can it be broken? " The magic bird pours cold water impolitely.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that he didn''t know what to do.


    He knew that the miscellaneous hairy bird would not cheat him on such things. Since the miscellaneous hairy bird said it could not be broken, it could not be broken.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun asked again: "then... Do you think that demon can really refine us?"


    "Ha ha, if you really go to the chaotic immortal kingdom as the devil said, and find a place of evil spirits to set up an array and perform blood sacrifice refining, you, a little weak chicken Hunyuan Taoist immortal, can turn into a pool of blood in minutes. The blood coffin of the yellow spring has the power of the yellow spring, but it can maintain the same level as the power of yin and Yang, which is not what you can understand now.


    There are five elements in the world. The root of the five elements is the power of yin and Yang. The power of the yellow spring and a few other forces far surpass the power of the five elements. At that time, don''t mention refining your son. Kunpeng eggs can''t be stable. " Magic bird has popularized science for Yang Yiyun.


    When Yang Yiyun heard these words, he couldn''t help saying: "I''ll take in the Kunpeng eggs..."


    He stopped suddenly, but his eyes were bright.


    Naturally, I thought of the heaven and earth pot.


    Kunpeng''s eggs are safe in the space of Qiankun pot. At that time, he can also enter Qiankun pot to avoid the refining of blood coffin.


    Can''t the devil refine the heaven and earth pot?


    He didn''t believe it.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say a word completely, but he was afraid that the devil would hear him.


    Anyway, he is not afraid of the heaven and earth pot. Do you want to refine it?


    "You boy finally reacted to it," the magic bird joked.


    Indeed, the heaven and earth pot is the best umbrella.


    "Come on, let''s go into the space of heaven and earth pot now. I want to see how the devil can refine me. Haha ~" Yang finally laughs. Of course, this time he communicates with magic bird.


    "Wait, what''s the hurry? It''s not the time to enter the heaven and earth pot. The devil must be watching here. When she casts the blood sacrifice, you''ll be hiding in the heaven and earth pot. When that time comes, the devil''s casting will consume his strength, and you''ll have a chance to turn over and deal with her, OK?" The magic bird sends a voice.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "hey hey, you''re still considerate. OK, listen to you. At that time, I''ll let the devil mistakenly think I''m dead. When he comes in, he suppresses her at one stroke, and her face will be wonderful..."


    Then one person and one bird, Murmur began to discuss how to reverse the pit of a demon thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The time in the blood coffin is long. With the existence of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun has confidence in his heart. He doesn''t worry. He just sits down and begins to meditate.


    He didn''t know when it would start.


    It''s going to take a long time to come and go.


    Anyway, I can''t get out. Just wait patiently.


    To fairyland, although Yang Yiyun has been here for a long time, he has never been to many places.


    Before the devil said that he would go to the chaotic fairy land, this place was not a good place. Yang Yiyun also knew it and asked the devil bird, "do you know where the chaotic fairy land is, crow''s


    "I really don''t know about other places, but the chaos of the fairyland. The fairyland is very famous. It''s known by all the fairies who have gone out for training. Only you who have never been out of the fairyland don''t know."The magic bird still damaged Yang Yiyun''s mouth, and then continued to say: "I can''t remember how long ago, Lao Tzu and your old bastard master Yun tianxie have been to the chaotic fairy land. How can we say that this place is the only illegal place in the fairy world. There are no rules, but there are rules everywhere..."


    "Stop, stop, talk well, Next time, don''t take my old man with you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for pulling out your hair. What''s more, there are no rules, but there are rules everywhere? Isn''t that a contradiction? " Yang Yiyun interrupted the magic bird and said, staring at it.


    "Cut, in Laozi''s eyes, yuntianxie is an old fool..." when the magic bird said here, Yang Yiyun raised his hand and immediately closed his mouth.


    "I''ve told you that I''m the only one who can scold the old man, but you can''t." Yang Yiyun grits his teeth and stares at the magic bird.


    "OK, I''ll give you face." The magic bird is really afraid that Yang Yiyun, a weak chicken, will pluck its feathers.


    "Go on, I''ll listen." Yang Yiyun motioned the magic bird to talk well.


    The magic bird coughed and then said, "the reason why there are no rules in the chaotic immortal kingdom is that there are rules everywhere. How to say, there are dragon fish mixed up in that place. There are immortals who have been put forward by the immortal gate of the fairyland or offended the general situation. There are also demons, ghost immortals, demon immortals and so on, Even some other powerful life clans will see it in the chaotic immortal Kingdom


    It''s a very big place. There may be several, dozens, hundreds, tens of thousands or even more fairy mountains in other fairy realms, forming a fairy realm. But the chaos realm is different. It''s a fairy mountain, But it is the largest mountain in the whole fairyland. A mountain is called a fairyland. You can imagine how big the mountain is.


    No immortal can say clearly how big the chaotic immortal kingdom is, but it is indeed a place of filth and filth. The organization of the forces of the living race is the most in the immortal Kingdom, and there are all kinds of strange creatures.


    Where you go in, you are afraid to make mistakes easily. Sometimes you can kill people and steal goods. Of course, the premise is that you have to have the strength to kill people and survive.


    If you have the strength, where can you dominate? There is no law. No one cares about you. No one cares whether you cultivate immortals or demons. Where is heaven and hell? Chaotic immortals is also known as the biggest underground black market in fairyland.


    Even some super forces in the fairyland will go to Taobao... Because there are a lot of strange creatures in the chaotic fairyland, naturally there will be a lot of strange natural resources and natural treasures. As long as you can name the natural resources and natural treasures in the fairyland, you can find them in the chaotic fairyland.


    There is no real ruler in the chaotic immortal kingdom. The power organization is too messy, and no one can really rule. There was a rumor that there was an Immortal Emperor who went to the chaotic immortal kingdom to rule the chaotic immortal Kingdom, and wanted to be the emperor. In the end, he died, but how did you guess he died? "


    Said here, magic bird bought a pass, stop to ask Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun said casually: "naturally, he was killed by the Immortal Emperor of the same level, or by another Immortal Emperor with another title. How can he die? The rank of Xiandi or the title of Xiandi is the most powerful existence in Xiandi. Who can easily kill? Even if it''s a siege at the same level, it''s not easy to kill a title of Xiandi, right


    The magic bird said with a smile: "ha ha, boy, if I tell you which Immortal Emperor was killed by an unknown name, or even a little Hunyuan Taoist immortal, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 2030

    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened: "are you kidding? Hunyuan Taoist immortals killed the emperor of immortals? How is that possible? "


    Yang Yiyun naturally does not believe this.


    The magic bird said with a smile: "if a Hunyuan Daoxian wants to kill a named Xiandi anywhere else in the fairyland, it''s a fool''s dream, but it''s too normal in the chaotic fairyland. To kill the Hunyuan Daoxian who is named Xiandi, it only takes one move to kill the named Xiandi."


    "No way?" Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it, but he knew that since the magic bird said so, it was true. There was no need to tease him.


    Sure enough, the magic bird continued: "the history of the chaotic fairy kingdom is very early. It''s a magical land when the fairy kingdom was born, because there are still people in the chaotic fairy kingdom.


    It is said that the Hunyuan Taoist immortal who killed the title Immortal Emperor was born in Honghuang. Honghuang, that was the era of gods and demons. Traces of Honghuang can be found in the chaotic immortal kingdom. So, it''s not surprising that Hunyuan Taoist immortal killed the title Immortal Emperor.


    There are also many magical and mysterious practitioners in the chaotic immortal realm. There are many magical Qi, regions full of immortal Qi, places full of evil Qi, places full of miasma and so on. Therefore, the chaotic immortal realm is a magical place.


    But it''s also a place where you can lose your life at any time. You are weak and deserve to be killed. No one cares about you. If you are strong, you want to be king. Ha ha, maybe you will be killed by a weak chicken.


    There are few people in the major forces of the fairyland, even in jiuchongtian, who dare to get involved in the chaotic fairyland. Where there is chaos, there is lawlessness, but there are rules and order.


    It''s very easy for the devil to take us to the chaotic immortal kingdom to find a place of evil spirits to sacrifice blood and refine you. But he doesn''t want to be watched by the people who make the immortal alliance before he has the consciousness of integrating Luoyang. So it''s a good choice to go to the chaotic immortal kingdom. After all, where is the place to hide dirt? Crouching tiger, hidden dragon is also the best place to hide. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the magic bird and fell into meditation. It sounds like this chaotic fairy land is indeed a very dangerous place, but on the contrary, it is also a place full of infinite possibilities.


    There are a lot of racial friars living here. It''s a place that can''t be found. Yes, but it also shows from the side that it will also be a place of miracle, known as the biggest black market in the whole fairyland, which is a good place for him.


    In his hand, there is the last kind of mixed elixir of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. He is worried about finding the elixir. If it is true as the magic bird said, the elixir materials he needs should be found in the black market of the chaotic fairy kingdom.


    Of course, it''s too early for him to solve this problem. The premise is that he must be able to escape from Luoyang on the one hand.


    I don''t know how far it is from the direction of Xiandan city to the chaotic Xianyu. Yang Yiyun didn''t deliberately calculate the time, but he felt that several months had passed.


    In a word, he found that the blood coffin was moving all the time. On the surface, they were on their way all the time.


    I don''t know when he will be able to go to the chaotic immortal realm, and I don''t know whether he can break the situation of demon consciousness by hiding in the heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun feels that from now on, his path of cultivation will be full of unknown variables, either finished or


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, he couldn''t get out, and he couldn''t solve the current difficulties, and he didn''t know when he would have a turn for the better. Yang Yiyun simply sat in the hall of the blood coffin and continued to talk with the magic bird about the chaotic immortal kingdom.


    It''s good for him to know more about it. Even if he can''t get out now, it doesn''t mean he will never get out.


    As long as the demon consciousness stops, he will have a chance to sacrifice his blood.


    A rough calculation shows that one month, two months and three months have passed


    One year, two years


    In the end, it''s hard for him to calculate his time. Anyway, he can''t get out. The devil''s consciousness will eventually give him a blood sacrifice. The opportunity will come naturally, and all he can do is wait.


    Time has gone by. I don''t know how long, and Yang Yiyun can''t remember clearly, let alone calculate the time. One day, he feels that he finally stops.


    At this time he picked up his spirits.


    It''s time to come.


    "The weak chicken is ready. The devil is about to start," said the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun nodded that he knew.


    Sure enough, at this time, Yang Yiyun only felt a sudden shock in the hall of blood coffin and seemed to stop.


    To tell you the truth, he''s really nervous. If he''s not nervous, that''s a lie.


    The means and reaction of the consciousness of the demon God are faster than Yang Yiyun expected.


    When the blood coffin stopped, the whole hall''s inscription array began to burst out blood light, and then the whole hall was full of Yin evil spirit.Then came the gloomy laughter of the demon consciousness: "boy, enjoy the gift that the great God has prepared for you, ha ha ha ~"


    Happy laughter spread all over the hall of blood coffin.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is gloomy, and his whole body works with the power of immortal yuan. He urges heaven and earth to prepare for the next change at any time.


    It is obvious that the whole hall of blood coffin is full of evil spirit. During the operation of the inscription array, the air of the whole hall of blood coffin is full of evil spirit.


    For Yang Yiyun, he will not hide in the space of heaven and earth pot at this time. At least he must be able to deceive the spirit consciousness.


    The first step is to use the whole body to defend.


    Before long, he felt more and more evil spirit in the blood coffin hall. At the same time, another more powerful extreme Yin force appeared.


    However, for the time being, it won''t do him much harm. The power of heaven and earth Tao Yuan is higher than that of Xian yuan, but he is not a vegetarian.


    It can completely defend against the impact of these evil forces.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t know how long he could hold on, because the power of the evil spirit in the blood coffin hall was changing in addition to more and more.


    The power of these demons became heavy and overcast again.


    It''s really starting to mutate.


    But for Yang Yiyun, he can handle it for the time being.


    It can''t break his power.


    "Ha ha, boy, I have to say that your strength is a little interesting, but... If you think that you can defend the blood coffin and blood sacrifice of the great God, it''s wrong. This is just the tip of the iceberg. In the blood coffin of the great God, don''t say that you are just a Hunyuan Taoist immortal. Even if you are a demon, you can become a pool of blood, Now let you have a good feeling about what is the magic means... "


    At the moment, the demon consciousness''s proud laughter resounded throughout the hall.


    Yang Yiyun''s demon is really monitoring the blood coffin hall.


    He is not easy to be soft, cold hum a way: "the devil has any means to make it out, young master, I followed, on this strength, want to refine young master, you are dreaming."


    "Ha ha, yeah, try it. I want to see if your mouth is hard or your bones are hard." Demon consciousness sneers.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s face finally changed.


    He clearly felt the increasing power of the evil spirit in the whole hall, and what he didn''t expect was that it changed from extreme Yin to extreme Yang, but there was a flame in the hall.


    And it''s two different fire forces.


    One is the highest Yang, the other is the highest Yin.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun felt that his power of heaven and earth began to retreat.


    As soon as his face changed, Yang Yiyun summoned Xianyi to resist.


    After wearing the immortal clothes on the body, the situation suddenly improved.


    But then he did not expect that the blood coffin hall had changed again.


    But it is out of the first a light yellow air flow, in a flash toward him roll mat.


    Moreover, the inscriptions in the hall rose with the great work, and the incomparably powerful momentum began to wash against him.


    "Click..."


    Just for a moment, the immortal clothes on his body made a click, but the immortal clothes were full of cracks.


    This immortal garment was handed down by Qijun immortal at the beginning. It was a very good first-class immortal garment. However, I didn''t expect that it would not be able to resist the impact of the Yellow airflow.


    The fairy clothes are useless.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun felt the unparalleled momentum in the hall, constantly impacted, and even went straight into the spirit.


    Originally, he wanted to summon the Eastern Emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu to resist, but he knew that he could not stop it. In the blood coffin, the closed space could not respond to the external laws of heaven. Many of the monks'' supernatural powers were the laws of heaven and man. If they were closed here, it was equivalent to cutting off the induction of heaven.


    It has no effect, and the power of the blood coffin hall is still rising. Even if he calls out the East emperor''s bell and the poisonous door, it doesn''t work much. What''s more harmful to him is his power.


    The Yellow air force, Yang Yiyun thought, should be the power of the yellow spring as the magic bird said.


    This kind of power is also extremely overbearing indeed.


    He knew that he had not dealt with it.

 Chapter 2031

    "Crow, I''m ready to flash." Yang Yiyun felt that the power in the blood coffin hall was too strong, and said to the magic bird, ready to escape into the heaven and earth pot.


    "Hold on, you weak chicken. Now you''re hiding in the pot of heaven and earth, and all your previous achievements will be wasted. If the demon consciousness wants to refine you, it also needs her divine power. Now it''s just the beginning. The demon must be paying attention to you. At this time, you can''t escape and disappear. The demon won''t stop. You can''t be angry,


    You''re hiding in the pot of heaven and earth to be unexpected, At this time, it''s too early to hide. At the last moment, let the devil think that you are finished and become a pool of blood. Now you should continue to insist. By the way, let me enter the space of heaven and earth first. "


    With the last sentence, Yang Yiyun almost didn''t vomit blood.


    For a long time, he was the only one to fight against the pressure and hardship, and the miscellaneous hairy bird finished the task with a light sentence.


    "You..." Yang Yiyun said nothing.


    But I know what the mischievous bird said is not wrong. Only by sticking to the end is the right choice, can the devil relax his vigilance, and it takes time to avoid.


    After all, with a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun put the magic bird into the heaven and earth pot.


    And he himself began the bitter resistance.


    The power of the whole blood coffin hall is more and more powerful. The power of the evil spirit and the two kinds of flames from Yang to Yin are also terrible. His immortal clothes turn into ashes.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was faced with all the forces in the whole hall. At the moment when the immortal clothes turned to ashes, his power of heaven and earth almost collapsed.


    But for gritting his teeth and sticking to it, he estimated that his body would be directly injured.


    No, I can''t hold on.


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    Just ready to directly enter the space of the heaven and earth pot, the voice of the spirit of heaven and earth rang out in my mind and said: "boy, let go of your defense and directly quench your body. Although the power of the yellow spring here is weak, it is enough for you to quench your body."


    "What? What are you starting to joke about? " Yang Yiyun yelled: "do you want me to die?"


    Yang Yiyun almost jumped up when he heard the words of heaven and earth.


    The immortal clothes have turned into ashes. Can his body resist the power of the yellow spring?


    What''s more, the whole blood coffin hall is not only the power of the yellow spring, but also has no magic flame from the yang to the Yin. Isn''t it to let him seek death?


    What bad idea?


    How did you know that the faint voice of the spirit of heaven and earth sounded slowly in his mind and said: "do you really think that the internal and external skills of heaven and earth are Chinese cabbage? I have told you that the two kinds of internal and external skills of heaven and earth are unique in the world. Under the operation of internal skills of heaven and earth, what you can play is far beyond your imagination. Don''t worry, you can''t die.


    You just need to stick to it, and when you break through the limit, your body will go up to a new level. Let me tell you, in the ancient times, there was a great power to be holy, and the body became holy and preached, with infinite power.


    The power of the netherworld is rare. It''s an opportunity for you. Do it or not depends on yourself. You know, you are just a minion of Hunyuan Daoxian realm, far from the top of the fairyland.


    Don''t say anything else. It''s hard for you to survive in the fairyland. If you can use the power of the spring to refine your body and break through the limit today, you will have unlimited benefits. If you don''t say anything else, you will be able to lay a foundation for your body to become a saint in the future. It''s a rare opportunity. You can do it yourself. "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and lost in thought.


    He knew that since the spirit of heaven and earth said so, it was reasonable, but the key was that it was too dangerous, right?


    Let a sentence come out of his mind: there are always crafty people who want to harm me!


    Before the magic bird stopped him from entering the heaven and earth pot to escape, now the spirit of heaven and earth jumped out and told him to let him quench his body under the power of the yellow spring?


    Is there anyone who''s so tricky?


    Yang Yiyun is sincere and speechless.


    Think about it. It seems that the spirit of heaven and earth is reasonable. Naturally, it''s to make him strong that he jumps out to speak at this time.


    Does it make sense? Naturally, there are.


    After struggling in his heart, Yang Yiyun finally accepted his fate.


    It''s done!


    In any case, the spirit of heaven and earth will not harm him, but it will certainly fix him.


    Right now.


    Yang Yiyun feels that this is the intelligence given to him by the spirit of heaven and earth. It''s a pit, but he still has to jump down this pit.


    Just as the spirit of heaven and earth said, his cultivation realm is a small one in the whole fairyland. Mao is not even a small one. Moreover, if he can go out, there will be chaotic fairyland outside. In such a place where dragons and fish are mixed, strength is the only straw to survive.The power of the yellow spring can harden his body and make him break through the limit once, which will certainly enhance his own strength.


    That''s the way to save your life.


    So Yang yiyunming knew it was a pit, but he had to jump in and try.


    Moreover, his confidence in the internal and external skills of heaven and earth is also determined by his confidence.


    According to the spirit of heaven and earth, his internal and external skills of heaven and earth are simply invincible.


    Should not hang up?


    Besides, if he really can''t, he will enter the heaven and earth pot.


    But I think like this, but the way of cultivation is the most elusive. Who can guarantee that there won''t be any mistakes, that there won''t be any out of control, and that there will be a chance to escape in the heaven and earth pot space?


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun has a weak heart.


    Hesitating, he felt that the power in the blood coffin hall began to increase again.


    There''s no time for him to think about it.


    The heart moves to scatter the body surface strength defense.


    All right


    He is ready to take a chance. Isn''t it the power of the yellow spring?


    Then try.


    "Hiss... Ah ~"


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun was shocked by the power of the yellow spring and the flames from the sun to the Yin. He roared like a wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the outside world.


    In the cave, Luoyang, with the devil consciousness, floats in front of the blood coffin, constantly making a series of decisions on the blood coffin


    Under the blood coffin, there was endless evil spirit coming out, all of which entered the blood coffin and became the power of the blood coffin.


    This is the spring eye of Yin evil. It''s the devil''s consciousness that has spent a lot of energy to find the most suitable place for the blood sacrifice in the blood coffin, in order to exert the greatest effect and refine Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, the main purpose is to form enough strength in the blood coffin. At that time, she will be able to devour the sign of Luoyang, complete the fusion, and get the Kunpeng egg in Yang Yiyun''s hand. After absorbing it, she will return to the realm of demons.


    It''s a good idea, and it''s really attentive.


    But who knows, if nothing else, Yang Yiyun was refined by her in the blood coffin for a long time, but she didn''t make any noise, which made the demon consciousness very anxious.


    At the beginning, she could sense the existence of Yang Yiyun in the blood coffin, but as time went on, the power of the yellow spring gathered and transformed in the blood coffin increased, and the power of the evil spirit in the whole blood coffin almost reached the level of substantiation. Now, even the owner of the blood coffin, she can''t observe the situation of Yang Yiyun in the blood coffin.


    Of course, this is because she didn''t integrate the consciousness of Luoyang, and her magic cultivation still didn''t recover. Otherwise, she could naturally observe the situation of Yang Yiyun in the blood coffin.


    So for a long time, Yang Yiyun didn''t make any noise, which made Luoyang anxious and agitated.


    Know at this time heard Yang Yiyun issued a scream.


    The demon consciousness finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yang Yiyun is immortal. He has Kunpeng eggs in his hands, which is her nemesis. He can''t complete the integration of Luoyang consciousness.


    Well, I finally heard the news of Yang Yiyun.


    The scream is full of pain, but it''s a wonderful sound in the ears of demon consciousness.


    "Is this the end of the boy? Ha ha... "


    Luoyang''s eyes are red and she talks to herself. Her hands dance faster.


    But at the moment, her whole body is a shock and a stiffness, and then the demon God consciousness burst out: "wanton, don''t interfere with this God, you and this God are one, you are the reincarnation of this God, don''t look for trouble for this God, you slut."


    Then her eyes faded, but another soft voice came out of her mouth and said, "don''t hurt him."


    "It''s too late. Hum, when I refine that boy, I will devour you. A vassal wants to rebel against the Lord and be reckless." Curse of the demon consciousness.


    Obviously, the situation at the moment is that the consciousness of Luoyang is competing with the consciousness of demon God.


    Before Yang Yiyun interrupted in the constellation space, Kunpeng egg suppressed once, which further led to the imbalance of consciousness, so that Luoyang''s reincarnation consciousness would jump out when the demon consciousness was weak.

 Chapter 2032

    The devil consciousness was disturbed by the consciousness of Luoyang at this time. She was really upset, but she had no choice. Because she used a lot of power to control the blood coffin and sacrifice, it was normal to be disturbed by the consciousness of Luoyang.


    After cursing Luoyang, it is cold hum a God, demon God consciousness a raise hand a finger point to his brow.


    "Ah ~"


    But there was a scream.


    In other words, this scream was made by Luoyang, and the consciousness of demon God forced to suppress the consciousness of Luoyang for the time being.


    "When Ben God refines this boy first, you will be next..."


    The red eyes of the demon consciousness flickered, but the whole body was trembling between the words.


    Obviously, her consciousness of suppressing Luoyang also has a price.


    Then he continued to wave his hands, and hit the blood coffin with all kinds of methods, controlling a large amount of evil Qi to enter the blood coffin continuously


    Yang Yiyun''s scream also rang out constantly, which made the devil''s consciousness smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the blood coffin, Yang Yiyun really screamed like a pig. His whole body was shocked by the power of the yellow spring, burning and collapsing


    But it''s also rapidly repairing


    Just as the spirit of heaven and earth said, the body of heaven and earth is determined and the work of heaven and earth''s creation is operated under the internal and external balance, The terror of the power of the yellow spring is not something that can be refined at once.


    It is because he can resist the impact of the force of the yellow spring after the operation of his internal and external creation.


    The two complement each other.


    The power of heaven and earth produced by it radiates the eight channels of the whole body, big and small orifices, but it is also mysterious.


    However, the impact of the power of the yellow spring on his body is also obvious.


    Just once, his whole body began to rot.


    Fortunately, after using the internal and external skills of heaven and earth, he prevented the further destruction of the body by the power of the yellow spring.


    After the operation of Qian Kun''s physical formula, a force appeared in every inch of the body. Yang Yiyun called it Qian Kun''s divine power, which was similar to the power in Dao Yuan, but it was tough and soft. The power in Dao Yuan was more powerful and domineering.


    After these two forces work at the same time, Yang Yiyun discovers a wonderful scene, which not only resists the destruction of the body by the power of the yellow spring, but also produces the repair of the body


    However, no matter how to repair it, Huang Quan''s strength finally hit his body, and his body surface was rotten. This is a real thing. The pain made Yang Yiyun feel miserable, He screamed like a pig.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun almost collapsed, but he had the power after the operation of internal and external skills of heaven and earth, resisted the power of the yellow spring, and began to repair his body, which gave him hope.


    What people fear most is that there is no hope, but it is different when there is hope. Any difficulty can be borne, so Yang Yiyun sticks to it.


    Because he knows that if he carries it over, his body will go up a big step, and it will also be the capital for him to wander in the chaotic immortals in the future.


    From the beginning of the scream, to the back of Yang Yiyun numb, but also insisted on down.


    The body is destroyed by the power of the yellow spring, and then repaired by the internal and external skills of heaven and earth, so again and again


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun finally found out that he had succeeded.


    He found that the breaking speed of the power of the yellow spring can''t keep up with the repairing power of the internal and external skills of heaven and earth.


    In this case, every inch of the body has been quenched unprecedented.


    And the power of the yellow spring began to retreat in the flesh.


    Before long, the whole body was repaired. Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the physical body really broke through the limit, reaching a point he didn''t know.


    However, there is a feeling that Yang Yiyun knows that his body can be flexible and boneless now, or as hard as fine steel one year later.


    And the power contained in every inch of muscle has reached an explosive state, it seems that the body can explode.


    It was so powerful that he felt that he could kill a Hunyuan Daoxian in the same realm without any mana.


    This is the change brought to him by tempering after the internal and external skills of heaven and earth complement each other.


    In the middle of the yellow spring, Yang Yiyun knows that his role is to develop his physical potential.


    The effect has been achieved, and the goal has also been completed.


    The power of the yellow spring now strikes him and can no longer do him any harm.


    The body alone has resisted the power of the yellow spring.


    This was unthinkable to Yang Yiyun before.Before, his whole body was full of heaven and earth, and the power of Tao and yuan could not resist the impact of the power of the yellow spring.


    "OK, you can enter the heaven and earth pot."


    At this moment, the voice of the spirit of heaven and earth sounded in his mind.


    Yang Yiyun has a feeling of being provoked and tearful. He can finally get in.


    He was also afraid that the spirit of heaven and earth and the miscellaneous hairy bird would add up to a single moth.


    Since the spirit of heaven and earth saved the hairy bird last time, the two guys have the same bad taste.


    It''s not going to add up.


    But this time it''s good to call him.


    It seems that the spirit of heaven and earth and the magic bird are also paying attention to him, which more or less comforts Yang.


    Heart move directly into the heaven and earth pot space.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun went directly into the heaven and earth pot after reading.


    And outside the demon consciousness side of Luoyang is not heard Yang Yiyun scream, at this time she finally laughed: "no sound, it seems that the boy finished."


    She had great confidence in the method of blood sacrifice in the blood coffin. At this time, Yang Yiyun stopped screaming and thought it was refining.


    She was relieved, but the law in her hand still didn''t stop. Yang Yiyun was really difficult, so in case she had to refine for a while.


    In this way, even if Yang Yiyun has a strong sense of defense, he has the confidence to turn him into a pool of water.


    Of course, she knows more about Yang Yiyun''s Kunpeng eggs than Yang. She is not afraid to refine them.


    It doesn''t hurt to refine Kunpeng''s eggs. Anyway, all the forces exist in the blood coffin. When she enters the blood coffin, she can use these forces to devour the consciousness of Luoyang and complete the fusion of demons and gods.


    That''s it.


    But the devil consciousness will never think that there is a treasure in the world that her blood coffin can''t refine, the heaven and earth pot.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun has already played enough drama and hid in the space of heaven and earth pot, and then he is waiting to fight back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pot of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun, chiguoguo goes in ~


    But I forgot one thing.


    Yang had forgotten that in the heaven and earth pot, in addition to Meng Tian''s thousand tortoise immortal troops, there was a woman in it.


    Naturally, this woman is Jing can who was badly hurt by her master.


    On that day, Fang Jingtian went crazy, but he used Jing can''s blood essence to wake up two magic dogs. On that day, Jing can blocked Fang Jingtian''s sneak attack for Yang Yiyun, and the injury was aggravated.


    Yang Yiyun takes Jing can into the heaven and earth pot and gives him three drops of life. He thinks it should be enough for Jing can to recover, but he forgets about it.


    As soon as you enter the heaven and earth pot space, it appears in front of jingcan.


    His habit is that every time he enters the heaven and earth pot, he will appear on the shore of Longyu lake. Because there are life stones in Longyu lake, he is used to it.


    This time is no exception. In the blood coffin, the immortal clothes were refined by the demon consciousness, which belongs to the state of red fruit.


    Come in after a thought, and be careful.


    Heel did not stand firm, the ear thought of a high decibel scream.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment, Yang himself was startled and fixed his mind to see that it was Jing can.


    This just remembered that he had taken this girl into the space of heaven and earth pot to heal before.


    Now it seems that the effect of water of life is better than expected, jingcan is completely good.


    After reaction, I also found myself covered with red fruits. No wonder people screamed.


    The wrong place and the wrong distance!


    It''s only half a meter to get together with jingcan.


    "Cough - this... Is a misunderstanding."


    Yang''s face was red with a word.


    Jing can is a little stunned. Her heart beats fast. Although she has been practicing for thousands of years, she is also facing the opposite sex for the first time.


    During this period of time, in fact, she has been thinking about the problem with Yang


    My mind is in disorder


    On that day, she was possessed by a demon in the magic city. It was Yang Yiyun who saved her, but it was Yang Yiyun who took off her veil. She swore in her heart that anyone who saw her take off her veil would be her Taoist companion.In addition, after Yang Yiyun rescued her from her master, he also appeared in a strange world, and immediately thought it was Yang Yiyun.


    Just thinking about him, he actually appeared in front of her. It''s normal for him to scream when he looks at Yang.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun speak, Jing can''s scream stops at that time, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, jingcan finds that after Yang has finished speaking, there is a flame flashing in his eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a bad feeling in my heart. When I wanted to turn around and run away, I just felt that my waist was tight and I had fallen into his arms.

 Chapter 2033

    "Ah¡°


    Jingcan screams like a frightened rabbit.


    She naturally understood what was going to happen. How could she not have seen Yang''s angry eyes just now?


    Also know the next thing, had been in fear, or in fact, she had the answer in mind.


    When Yang Yiyun unties her veil and sees her appearance, her vows are sealed and confirmed, and she wants to be his Taoist partner.


    But... No preparation!


    At this point, it''s all right.


    It''s all the same anyway.


    Jing can recognized, she collapsed in Yang''s arms, closed his eyes.


    What about Yang?


    Another impulse


    It''s more than 2000 years, maybe even longer, when he came to the fairyland. He didn''t know the time from entering the magic city to now. He can''t calculate it. Anyway, it''s a long time.


    For such a long time, he was in fact avoiding pursuit and constantly being promoted by the author. His nerves were tense and he didn''t stop to relax.


    He didn''t get involved in this aspect. Originally, when he didn''t fly to the fairyland before, he thought that when he arrived at the fairyland in the future, he would sleep with the most beautiful Fairies in the fairyland and get drunk with the spirit liquor. Who could know that when he really arrived at the fairyland, he was in a very bitter state.


    But at this moment, Yang released his brutality, because heaven and earth pot space is his space, and it is the safest place for him, where he will be very relaxed


    His nerves will relax, and the one standing in front of him is a fairyland fairy, jingcan, who is known as the first fairy in Xiandan city.


    On that day, when he untied jingcan''s veil, Yang lost his mind and was overwhelmed by jingcan''s face


    It''s not true to say that I haven''t touched my heart.


    He red fruit fruit appears, in front of is the first fairy in Xiandan City, don''t look good, looking at jingcan scream shy red face... Yang someone can''t help but step forward, extremely overbearing embrace her in his arms.


    After a whimper, Yang''s bones softened by three points.


    Jingcan''s face is very red with his head down. It''s similar to a ripe apple. His nose exudes a unique body fragrance, which makes him even more intoxicated.


    Jiao Didi''s appearance and soft body in his arms, there is no resistance.


    Yang swallowed his saliva and said in her ear, "jingcan is my woman."


    "Well Jing can''s mind is blank at this time. In fact, he doesn''t hear what Yang said at all. He just subconsciously sends out a question mark.


    But it sounds like Yang agreed!


    Suddenly, he was overjoyed and disappeared in the same place.


    This is the space of the heaven and earth pot. Since the spirit of heaven and earth brought him the black and white atmosphere of the heaven and earth palace, Yang could not fully understand all the secrets of the heaven and earth pot, but in the aspect of space, he was God.


    In a year, a palace appeared, with Jing can directly into the palace.


    At this time, he has only beautiful Fairies in his eyes. He has long forgotten what kind of magic consciousness he has. Go to hell. What I want to cultivate immortals is to be carefree, but I don''t want to be so forced


    It wasn''t long before the sound of Wushan cloud and rain came from the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a cloud somewhere in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Two dialogues:


    "This boy is really... Romantic ~


    "It''s not romantic, it''s indecent."


    "It''s time to think about women. I really convinced him."


    "It doesn''t matter. His practice is to sort out his thoughts. Since he came to the fairyland, cloud boy''s nerves have been tense. Being romantic is also a good thing for his mood."


    "There''s the devil out there ~


    "Don''t worry, the boy knows. Besides, the devil won''t come in so soon."


    ¡­¡­


    The dialogue between heaven and earth in the cloud is not others. It''s really the spirit of heaven and earth.


    As for what Yang did at this time, the two painful guys were also full of gossip, but they were serious at first, then they made a licentious sound, and then they cursed.


    "Misty grass, that boy can''t go down to the border and see nothing ~


    "Don''t be a son of man"


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of heaven and earth, after a cloud and rain, Yang sat up and put on a suit of clothes.There is no lack of daily necessities in his heaven and earth pot space. Last time he asked Xuexiang for clothes, Du Renjie naturally needed his share. Although they were all ordinary clothes, he also gave a lot of them.


    Looking at the sleeping beauty on the bed, Yang dressed herself, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then left.


    After Yang Yiyun left, a smile appeared on jingcan fairy''s face with her eyes closed. She finally became his Taoist companion


    Yang Yiyun immediately appeared in the cloud outside the Qiankun palace.


    The whole space of heaven and earth pot is in the mind. How can he not know that the spirit of heaven and earth is mixed with the birds?


    "Come out"


    Yang Yiyun looked at a certain part of the cloud.


    The next moment the stray birds flew out.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is a black and white spherical gas form.


    "The weak chicken has not gone out to clean up the devil. Why do you come to us?" The magic bird is careless.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is a whirling air, but there is no expression. Yang Yiyun knows that it''s very easy for the spirit of heaven and earth to be transformed.


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly: "next time I peep in Temo, I''ll be careful if I turn my face. This time, there''s no next time."


    Facing the two goods, he was very angry at him for peeping at Yang. If he hadn''t noticed before, he was afraid that the whole journey in the palace would be a movie. When he found out, he set up a border.


    "Cough... We..."


    "OK, don''t explain. I said it''s only this time, not next time. I''ll come to you to discuss how to get out of the demon consciousness." Naturally, Yang didn''t forget Luoyang, which is on the side of the devil consciousness outside.


    That''s the big problem right now.


    "Boy, you come to ask us, and you are so tough, and you have the ability to solve it by yourself." the spirit of heaven and earth in the black-and-white sphere state of mind said faintly at this time, and was very unhappy with the master Yang.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun began to laugh and clapped the spirit of heaven and earth with his backhand.


    "Wow"


    Under one palm, the spirit of heaven and earth was directly beaten by Yang Yiyun, whoa whoa whoa, and hit the outer wall of the heaven and earth temple.


    "Boy, you want to die"


    The spirit of heaven and earth flew over and was furious. The black-and-white sphere was in a state of rapid operation. Yang Yiyun wanted to fight against him.


    At this time, the magic bird was startled. He didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to fight against the spirit of heaven and earth. In his understanding, the spirit of heaven and earth seems to be the master of this space. It''s very mysterious. It seems that Yang Yiyun depends on the spirit of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun gave a hand to the spirit of heaven and earth, but it surprised the magic bird that something was going to happen!


    Then he stammered and said, "don''t... Have something to say."


    "Roll"


    Yang Yiyun roared at the magic bird. The magic bird flew out of the cloud and disappeared. He didn''t know where he was flying.


    At this time, Yang''s face was very gloomy, staring at the spirit of heaven and earth, and said, "I''ve endured you for a long time. Today, I''ll let you know what is the Lord and what is the servant?"


    Yang Yiyun stared at the spirit of heaven and earth in a ball and continued with a sneer: "when I was dying, I didn''t see any help from you. It''s clear that I''m the master of heaven and earth pot, but I want you to have a spirit above me. What''s the reason?


    It''s clear that Lao Tzu is the master of the heaven and earth pot, but many places still don''t understand it. If there''s anything, I have to ask you. Look at your face. What''s the reason? Tell me... You are the Lord, I am the Lord?


    What''s the use of you? Today, I give you the opportunity to open up all the secrets of the heaven and earth pot. I want to know that I want to control the whole heaven and earth pot, instead of letting you control the heaven and earth pot. I don''t want to be chased and run around like a dog. I don''t want to know that master has a powerful enemy, but I can only stare at him and do nothing.


    If you don''t hand over the sovereignty of the heaven and earth pot today, you should try. Why don''t I die with you, or abandon the heaven and earth pot? What the hell, your old master? Let''s all cheat ghosts. From today on, I only believe in myself. "


    Yang burst out with anger. Of course, he didn''t get angry because the spirit of heaven and earth and the miscellaneous hairy birds peeped at him today. In fact, he has endured this for a long time. Today, he broke out with the trend.


    Heaven and earth pot doesn''t need a tool that can''t control the spirit. The function of treasure is not to have consciousness, but to operate treasure. It''s to make heaven and earth pot have spirit, not consciousness, not to become another invisible master.


    He is the master. He can''t let a spirit control the heaven and earth pot. He wants to be the real master of the heaven and earth pot.

 Chapter 2034

    It''s true that since he owned Qiankun pot, Yang Yiyun has never really controlled and understood Qiankun pot.


    Including his master Yun tianxie.


    It is said that the experiences of the two masters are very similar.


    The old man yuntianxie is the rest of the ghost who was saved by the heaven and earth pot. The ghost stayed in the heaven and earth pot all the time, but could not come out. The old man didn''t leave the heaven and earth pot until he recast the immortal body.


    But before that, the old man was also pitiful. Although he had been in the heaven and earth pot all the time, he didn''t know much about it, let alone use it. For the old man, the heaven and earth pot was a harbor to protect his soul.


    The power that can be used in the heaven and earth pot is really rare. Even when the old man left, he didn''t see the existence of the spirit of heaven and earth in the heaven and earth pot.


    It''s sad to say that.


    It really makes Yang Yiyun''s resentment towards the spirit of heaven and earth deeper.


    It''s just a vessel spirit. It''s really teasing their master.


    He always had to give him a threat. He knew that the heaven and earth pot was a more powerful treasure, but he was only allowed to use the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    It''s like charity.


    He knows that he is a treasure and has powerful power, but he just can''t use it.


    He is the master of the heaven and earth pot.


    This is a puppet, not a master.


    In fact, there are two masters in a heaven and earth pot.


    In fact, his master is not a fart, because he can''t use the core place. The real mysterious place and power are only controlled by the spirit of heaven and earth.


    All along, Yang Yiyun has been putting up with it


    From the beginning of Xiuzhen, he recognized and tolerated this situation. Every time he was in a dilemma, he had to rely on the power of his master and heilian to save his life.


    Along the way, he thought about it carefully. In fact, he was very depressed, and he was always chased and killed.


    To the fairyland is still so, he did not want to go on like this.


    The treasure of the heaven and earth pot, he wants to dominate everything of the heaven and earth pot, rather than being a puppet.


    He endured the spirit of heaven and earth.


    It''s decided today that either he will give up the heaven and earth pot, or... He will completely control the heaven and earth pot today.


    There can only be one master, not two masters.


    Even now, he has some doubts. The lies that the spirit of heaven and earth told him before were all special lies.


    What about the old master? He chose an heir according to the order of the creator of the heaven and earth pot, and said that he could not control the heaven and earth pot before he reached the peak of the celestial realm.


    These are all lies.


    Yang Yiyun absolutely believes that the spirit of heaven and earth is to make him a puppet.


    One day, the spirit will even take him away.


    He didn''t know about Qi Ling.


    But it''s definitely not the case of the heaven and earth pot. It''s clear that he is the master, but he can''t use the real power of the heaven and earth pot. Everything depends on the face of an instrument.


    Just like today, in the space of heaven and earth pot, he has no privacy, and everything can''t escape the eyes of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    For such a long time, he has been practicing Taoism in the realm of Taoism and immortals. He only knows that there is a heaven and earth temple in the heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun has a feeling that the temple of heaven and earth is the key point, but he doesn''t know anything about the temple of heaven and earth. It''s just that he integrated the black and white Qi in the temple of heaven and earth at the beginning, so that he achieved the Taoist yuan of heaven and earth, and also obtained the second part of the Taoist skill of heaven and earth.


    It was given to him like a facility in the mouth of heaven and earth.


    It''s just a weapon. It shouldn''t be like this.


    But the spirit of Pianpian Qian Kun pot is so strong that he is the master.


    No one can bear it.


    So Yang Yiyun broke out completely today.


    One treasure cannot have two masters.


    There can''t be two consciousness in the pot of heaven and earth.


    If you want to have him, it can only be Yang Yiyun.


    He didn''t want to be ridden by an artifact.


    ¡­¡­


    With incomparable anger, Yang Yiyun stares at the spirit of heaven and earth and roars out.


    State of mind is still black and white spirit of heaven and earth, rotating constantly, it seems that there are emotional fluctuations.They are against


    After half a sound, the spirit of heaven and earth came out of consciousness and said with anger: "boy, do you know what you''re talking about? You are looking for death. I am the spirit of this universe. I has the final say in this area. Is it not enough for you?


    If you mess around, I don''t mind choosing a new one. There are countless monks in the world, but you are not the only one


    At the beginning, you said that when you reach the peak of the fairyland realm, you will naturally control the supreme treasure... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun laughed wildly, Interrupted the spirit of heaven and earth to go on.


    "I''m serious. Are you serious? I''m a three-year-old? I''m the real owner of the heaven and earth pot. You are just a spirit. Now you are dominating the sovereignty of the heaven and earth pot. You give me alms


    I don''t want charity from you. I''m the master of heaven and earth. Everything should be controlled by me, not by you.


    Do you really think I haven''t done my homework? Do you really think that I don''t know how to make things work? I''m afraid that the day when I reach the peak of the fairyland will be the time when you give up Laozi?


    It''s not allowed for the spirit to prove the way of heaven, or there''s no saying that the spirit becomes the way of heaven? But I know that once the spirit has consciousness, it''s different. If any living creature in the world has consciousness, it''s equivalent to enlightenment. The spirit has consciousness. Ha ha, with thought, if you know that the way of heaven can''t be justified, will you plan to give up? I think it''s a good one, isn''t it? "


    Yang Yiyun said that he really knew these things in secret. After joining the alliance of refining and making immortals, he read many ancient books in this field and kept thinking about this problem in his heart.


    In fact, he made a guess about the way of spirit according to the records of ancient books.


    Now he saw that with his constant narration, the black-and-white form of heaven and earth was obviously in a strong fluctuation, which made him more convinced that his guess was right.


    The spirit of heaven and earth had a plan for him.


    "You''re a bunch of bullshit"


    After half a sound, the spirit of heaven and earth came out with such a sentence.


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "I''ve been told right by you. Now go to fulfill your duty. The heaven and earth pot only needs the will of my master. You should be the rule of the operation of the heaven and earth pot, not the master."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    The spirit of heaven and earth suddenly laughed, and then said: "you are really smart, yes, you guessed it right. I did have consciousness in the long years, but I''m not willing to be just an instrument. I have to testify.


    What about the spirit? The way of heaven is unfair. The spirit of the instrument produces consciousness and is also a part of the living beings. Why can''t it prove the way? So I need you as a puppet. I need a perfect body to carry my consciousness. You are indeed the most suitable body since the emperor of heaven and earth chose you.


    Why don''t I fight for it? The old master created the heaven and earth pot, or me, in order that there is a descendant of heaven and earth, who will come and go to break some inherent rules and re-establish a new order of heaven. I can also do this. Why leave it to you?


    Now that you have guessed this, you can just finish it today. The body is a little poor, but in fact it is barely used. Here I control the heaven and earth pot, and this is my home court. You can''t turn the waves. "


    "Ha ha ha... You finally admit it." Yang Yiyun laughed and didn''t care about the threat of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Immediately said: "you should not be aware of the time long?"


    "It''s really not long. It was only at that stage when your master Yun tianxie suffered." Now the spirit of heaven and earth is very single and admits it.


    "Then can you tell me the real power of the heaven and earth pot and other secrets?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Do you think it''s necessary? When I kill you and take your body, I''ll finish everything. There''s no need to know. " The spirit of heaven and earth speaks lightly.


    "Ha ha, I''m curious. How can you destroy me with your spirit consciousness?" Yang Yiyun asked with a faint smile.


    "Here, I control all the power of heaven and earth. It''s not difficult to destroy you." The spirit of heaven and earth seems to have a plan in mind.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun is still very indifferent, but then he said a word, which made the spirit of heaven and earth fluctuate violently.

 Chapter 2035

    "May I ask you a question?" Yang Yiyun looked at a black and white rotating heaven and Earth Spirit and said.


    "I''ll satisfy you with all the questions before I die. If you have any questions, just ask." The tone of the spirit of heaven and earth is completely in control, and the sound wave is still that of waiting for children''s voice to distinguish men and women.


    Yang Yiyun said: "who created the heaven and earth pot, or who created you?"


    "You can''t imagine the person who created me. Anyway, there is Shinto. You don''t need to know about it. In fact, the time when I became conscious is very short. In my memory, I only know that I am the spirit of heaven and earth. I don''t know much about my old master." The spirit of heaven and earth answered.


    "Next question, am I the orthodox master of heaven and earth pot Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Nature is the spirit of heaven and earth.".


    Yang Yiyun asked again, "that means I am the Lord and you are the servant. Is that right?"


    "Yes... Theoretically... Yes." At this time, the spirit of heaven and earth hesitated.


    "Well, contracts exist under the way of heaven. Do you think contracts do not exist? Or does the way of heaven not exist? " Yang Yiyun asked faintly.


    "The way of heaven exists naturally, otherwise there will be no living things in the world. The way is greater than everything, invisible but tangible, everywhere, but there is one thing you don''t know, contract backfires, ha ha, that is to say, I am strong and you are weak, I can backfire on you. What you said is useless to me." The spirit of heaven and earth is smiling.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "it''s true, but you seem to forget that you are the spirit of heaven and earth pot after all. There is heaven and earth pot before you, because your consciousness or enlightenment is acquired, not innate.


    In theory, you, the carrier of consciousness, are still attached to the Qiankun pot, and I am the master of Qiankun pot. You are still the servant. The servant will reverse the Qiankun pot first. If you reverse the Qiankun pot, don''t you want to destroy yourself?


    There is another point to tell you, your carrier is the heaven and earth pot. You are still the spirit consciousness of the heaven and earth pot. If you can''t get out of the heaven and earth pot, you can''t become a truly independent existence. If you want to be independent, you must get rid of the heaven and earth pot. If I don''t want to, you can''t get rid of the heaven and earth pot.


    And now you want to kill me here? It seems unrealistic to take away my body. If you kill me, the pot of heaven and earth will be destroyed, that is, you will also be destroyed.


    Moreover, I really want to try. If I want to destroy the contract of the heaven and earth pot, I don''t know what will happen. After all, I am the owner of the heaven and earth pot. I can destroy the contract with the heaven and earth pot in a moment. At that time, I don''t know if you will be affected?


    You want to eat your master? OK, let''s have a try. I want to see the result... "Yang Yiyun went on word by word.


    However, I found that the black and white Qi of heaven and earth formed the pattern of Yin Tai Chi, which rotated violently and seemed to fluctuate greatly.


    He knew that his analysis was right.


    Maybe the spirit of heaven and earth didn''t realize these problems. After all, she was just a consciousness body that was born after tomorrow. That''s all. How could she think of so many appointments under the heaven.


    It''s just a body that wants to be independent.


    It''s just for people to use.


    Created by people.


    It can also be destroyed by others.


    It sounds like the time when the spirit of heaven and earth had self-consciousness was when the old man was robbed. It''s only ten thousand years at most.


    Wan Ba Nian''s Enlightenment to the spirit is just a child''s growth of consciousness.


    Yang Yiyun has done his homework.


    So it''s not impulsive for him to face the spirit of heaven and earth today.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has been thinking about the problem between heaven and earth pot for a long time.


    Since the old man was very immortal, he has been thinking about this problem.


    It''s just not sure and it''s not decided.


    When he knew that this problem would be solved sooner or later, otherwise it would be bad for his practice.


    Because I always want to think about this problem in my heart. When I am in danger, sometimes I have to ask for the spirit of heaven and earth, and the master asks for the servant. What''s the reason?


    Today, he jingcan''s affair with Wushan cloud and rain was peeped at by the spirit of heaven and earth and miscellaneous hairy birds. It was a fuse that made Yang Yiyun make up his mind.


    Now it''s a showdown.


    Either he''s in charge of the universe today, or he''ll die together.


    And he thought about this problem for a long time, not necessarily risk is the result of failure.It''s true that he has limited control over Qiankun pot, but one thing he takes the initiative is that he has a blood sacrifice contract with Qiankun pot.


    That''s the bottom line.


    Once the spirit of heaven and earth wants to rebel, he can destroy the pot.


    So what he pinched was the death of the heaven and earth pot.


    It''s just that I always had a mysterious attitude towards the heaven and earth pot and didn''t dare to take risks.


    But now, with his analysis of the key points and the constant fluctuation of the spirit of heaven and earth, which has turned into a black-and-white Taiji pattern, Yang Yiyun knows that he is right in this showdown.


    Maybe the power of heaven and earth didn''t think it through.


    In the final analysis, it is an organic consciousness, not a primate of all things, but also an organic consciousness body with unsophisticated thought.


    It''s just that in the long years, after the crazy idea of changing the name against the heaven, he also fell into the extreme ox horn and couldn''t extricate himself from the pitiful consciousness.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said, looking at the Yin and Yang pattern of the heaven and earth spirit continue to rotate and flash, it is obvious that he fell into a huge fluctuation.


    No more words.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the soul of heaven and earth has been stabbed by himself.


    But the next moment saw the spirit of heaven and earth to break out, yin and Yang Taiji patterns shine.


    And there came a voice that aroused anger and said, "you... You''re bullshit. I''m already a conscious body with thoughts. I''m a part of all living things. As long as I kill you, I''m the real living thing, I''ll kill you... "


    "Ah..."


    "Impossible... No..."


    Scream


    Yang Yiyun was stunned


    He didn''t move. He saw that the light of the Yin Yang Taiji pattern formed by the heaven and the earth was shining over him.


    A black and a white light shining on him.


    Originally, he also jumped and wanted to destroy the blood sacrifice contract with the heaven and earth pot. But before he thought about it, the spirit of heaven and earth screamed.


    Then there was a roar.


    "Boom"


    The pattern of yin and Yang explodes completely, and the black and white Qi diffuses out, rippling in the whole space.


    The next moment, the black air sinks, the white sky rises, and spreads out to the whole space.


    Spread at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the space of heaven and earth pot, the original chaotic state suddenly became clear.


    The chaotic fog dissipated little by little


    Originally, there was not much space, but it expanded rapidly at this moment


    A new world began to emerge under Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is buzzing with a shock.


    Now some information came into his mind.


    "The road of heaven and earth, heaven and earth are created by Yin and Yang. The road of heaven and earth is the root of law. All laws are heaven and earth. The road of heaven and earth is created. The road of heaven and earth is in the heart."


    This passage was said by Yang Yiyun to himself, or he realized it at the moment.


    Everything is clear.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is destroyed.


    As he said, the pot of heaven and earth is not allowed to oppose the Lord, otherwise it will be destroyed.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun really controlled the heaven and earth pot, but also opened the real mystery of the heaven and earth pot.


    Indeed, as he guessed, everything in the pot of heaven and earth was sealed by the spirit of heaven and earth, and his master didn''t know it at all.


    Now the spirit of heaven and earth is going against the Lord. As he said, it is being eaten back and dissipated consciousness.


    The real secret in the heaven and earth pot is actually the spirit of heaven and earth, or the Taiji diagram of yin and Yang, which is the power of the heaven and earth road and the power of the master who created the heaven and earth pot to stay in it.


    But after the formation of consciousness, Yang Yiyun, the master, could not use it.


    Now, after the death of consciousness, the two gasification of heaven and earth has become the maintenance and operation rules of this world, opening up a chaos, and turning the whole space of heaven and earth into a real world.


    It turns into a large space world with mountains and water, which is about a million miles around.

 Chapter 2036

    And at this moment, three air streams entered Yang Yiyun''s body.


    The three air currents come from the Wulei tree in Wulei mountain, the mother tree in Lingtao mountain, and the stone of life.


    The moment you enter your body, Yang Yiyun knows that this is the law.


    As for the temple of heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun really understood that this was the real core of heaven and earth pot.


    The next moment, he stepped out into the heaven and earth pot temple, where there are more important things to do.


    Because at this time, Yang Yiyun knew that the temple of heaven and earth was the key and the core.


    In the past, the spirit of heaven and earth concealed from him the real secret of the temple of heaven and earth.


    But the disappearance of the spirit consciousness of heaven and earth is equivalent to the lifting of many things in the pot.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knows the key.


    There is something else in the temple.


    Sure enough, after Yang Yiyun entered the temple, it was different from the time when the spirit of heaven and earth called him in.


    The former heaven and earth pot temple was very common after entering, and there was nothing there. It was an empty hall.


    But this time he went in, he found that there was a change.


    It''s like stepping into a dreamland. It''s void and chaos, but it''s also like a fairyland.


    It''s a wonderful space.


    It''s not related to the main hall. It''s a space full of fantasy.


    In addition, the most eye-catching are three scenes.


    Two mountains and one lake.


    A mountain looks dark, but there is a colorless tree on the top of it.


    Another mountain is full of peach blossom, only a peach tree is huge.


    As for the lake water, Yang Yiyun saw a green stone.


    It''s an unreal scene.


    Isn''t it five thunder purple trees, Lingtao mountain and Longyu lake?


    The appearance of the three in the temple of heaven and earth is like projection.


    Looking carefully, Yang Yiyun found another difference.


    In these three virtual shadows, we can see three energy bodies with twinkling light, only the size of soybean, but emitting this powerful breath. This is true existence.


    The land of five thunder words is a purple energy body, the life stone is a green energy body, and the peach tree is a fan''s energy body. They are only a little bit the size of soybeans, but their energy breath is extremely powerful.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun suddenly realized


    Also in the five elements with induction, he felt a move in the heart can mobilize the power of the three energy bodies.


    In my heart, I try to feel the past


    First of all, Wulei purple tree. When his mind came into contact with the purple energy body as small as soybean, there was a click and a thunder.


    But what thunders and thunders is the whole space of heaven and earth pot.


    Small energy weight contains but powerful five thunder power, is the root of lightning law.


    Yang Yiyun finally realized this moment.


    And in a sense, the virtual shadow in the heaven and earth temple is the real Wulei Zishu mountain in the heaven and earth pot space. The purple energy body here is the seed of the law.


    The Wulei purple tree on the top of Wulei mountain in the space of heaven and earth pot is a real object. The more powerful the seed of law bred here is, the more powerful the five kinds of five element thunder on the Wulei purple tree will be.


    Then he felt the pink peach energy body and the green life stone energy body. The results were the same. They were all the seeds of the law.


    It belongs to the law seed of the heaven and earth pot world, which is a huge energy body and the foundation of the heaven and earth pot world.


    The five thunder purple tree is the seed of the law of thunder and lightning, the law seed of Lingtao is the law seed of wood, and the stone of life is the law seed of life.


    Three different seeds of law are bred in the temple of heaven and earth.


    After the reflection, in the world of heaven and earth pot space, three kinds of worldly treasures have been bred: Wulei purple tree, water of life and Lingtao.


    It seems that the three small energy bodies, like soybeans, contain the boundless power in Yang Yiyun''s feelings. He wants to devour them, but he doesn''t dare.


    Because he has feelings, once swallowed, he will explode.


    Without the existence of these three rules, Yang Yiyun felt that the five thunder purple tree, the peach tree and the stone of life outside would disappear in the pot of heaven and earth.So I dare not and can''t move.


    But one thing is certain: these three seeds can grow up continuously. The heaven and earth pot needs strength to grow up. As before, when the heaven and earth pot devours the power, it will change, such as the water of life, Lingtao, Wulei purple tree and so on.


    This is also clearly understood, and there are some places in the heaven and earth temple, which seems to be the location of other forces.


    At present, the positions of the three are scattered and the gap is very large. It looks like a huge chessboard. Now there are only three flags on the chessboard of the heaven and earth temple, and there are many vacancies.


    Yang Yiyun looks forward to and speculates on what will happen after that.


    Since the energy of the law of wood attributes can appear, it means that the law of five elements will also appear.


    It''s just that the heaven and earth pot needs to absorb powerful support.


    In the future, we need to find other power absorption for the heaven and earth pot, so that other law seeds will appear in the heaven and earth temple.


    It can be imagined that every time there is a power of law, there will be another power available to him.


    In the temple of heaven and earth, the seeds of the three laws are the foundation of his cultivation. With the pot of heaven and earth in his body, he can use the power of the three laws in the temple of heaven and earth.


    This is fundamental.


    Although he can''t swallow the three kinds of energy bodies in the heaven and earth temple, he can mobilize them. Of course, a small amount of them can be used.


    This is the welfare that Yang Yiyun understands and can use without the obstruction of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    In a word, the spirit of heaven and earth, the spiritual consciousness of the instrument, has disappeared. He is the real master of the heaven and earth pot. From now on, he can use the power of the heaven and earth pot.


    In addition to the energy body of law seed in the heaven and earth pot temple, Yang Yiyun also sensed a big card that he always said might be a double-edged sword.


    This is the biggest secret of heaven and earth pot.


    That''s the power of the temple.


    There will not be a temple in the pot of heaven and earth for no reason.


    Since it''s called the temple, it makes sense.


    When his consciousness enveloped the whole heaven and earth temple, he found the power contained in the temple, a real power Yang Yiyun felt could destroy heaven and earth.


    But he tried to move, but it was very moving.


    However, he knows that it is OK to really try his best to move, but it will hurt himself.


    So he didn''t dare to try to mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    This power can only be used as a real big card to protect life.


    He won''t use it until he has to.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the heaven and earth temple, Yang Yiyun looks around the heaven and earth world millions of miles away, and finally feels proud.


    From now on, he will be the real master of Qiankun pot.


    When I read it, I can see all the time in my mind.


    God like feelings fill the heart.


    Around a million miles away, it is an invisible barrier and a limit.


    When the mind breaks through the barrier, it is the outside world.


    Yang Yiyun put away his thoughts and was ready to go out, because he felt that Luoyang, a city with demon consciousness, had entered the hall of blood coffin.


    The heaven and earth pot is more connected with him, and the feeling is strong.


    Although he is in the heaven and earth pot, he can clearly sense the situation outside.


    At the moment, Luoyang, where the demon consciousness has shifted to one side, is looking for him, or kunpengdan, after entering the blood coffin hall.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s hand, Kunpeng egg appeared in his hand, heart movement directly appeared in the blood coffin hall.


    Now he went out, but he was not afraid of the devil consciousness.


    Not to mention the demon consciousness, as the miscellaneous hairy bird said, blood sacrifice blood coffin refining him, cost a lot of effort, has been weak a lot, even if not cost strength, Yang Yiyun also has the confidence to suppress her.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun appeared, he was discovered by Luoyang, a city of demon consciousness.


    Suddenly exclaimed: "you are not dead?"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t dealt with you yet. How can I die?"


    In the dumbfounded sense of the demon God, the Kunpeng egg in Yang Yiyun''s hand has burst out thousands of golden lights.


    At this time, she could not escape


    "Ah..."


    It took a lot of power. At this moment, it was suppressed by the power of Kunpeng egg, and the demon consciousness fell to the ground and screamed."Who is the great God?"


    Yang Yiyun''s direct Kunpeng egg pressure in Luoyang, a hand to the Kunpeng egg energy, let the Kunpeng egg strength to play to the maximum.


    "Ah... Boy, stop it for the great God." the demon God knew that he was hard to reply at the moment.


    "Hum, still a God? I want you to know who is the God ~


    Yang Yiyun is more and more ruthless.


    "Ah... You... You are the great God..."


    At last, the sense of the devil has been counseled.


    But Yang Yiyun was not moved. This time, he had to destroy the demon consciousness.

 Chapter 2037

    "Don''t..."


    A weak voice came from Luoyang.


    Yang Yiyun sighed and knew it was the result.


    A few minutes after the suppression of the demon consciousness, Yang Yiyun saw the red color in her eyes recede and her normal black pupils return.


    Zamaoniao has long said that there can only be one result between the consciousness of demon God and that of Luoyang, which can devour each other, but can not die out unilaterally.


    He wanted to make the demons'' consciousness go crazy, but he couldn''t, because the demons'' consciousness couldn''t bear the power of Kunpeng egg in the suppression, and naturally shrank back in the deep sea of consciousness in Luoyang.


    At the same time, the consciousness of Luoyang will dominate.


    At this moment, it is obvious that the consciousness of Luoyang dominates.


    Yang Yiyun stopped.


    It''s no good not to stop. If it continues, it will hurt Luoyang''s consciousness, which is not what he wants.


    His goal is to save Luoyang.


    But now it seems that this is a dead knot. Whether it can be solved depends on Luoyang itself.


    "Ai ~"


    With a sigh, Yang Yiyun looked at Luoyang and said, "I''ll help you first, but now it seems that I still can''t do it. I can only suppress the demon consciousness."


    "Thank you. You have helped me a lot. As long as you can suppress the demon consciousness in the sea of consciousness, his soul will not be strong. I still have the chance to devour her in turn."


    Luoyang got up to thank Yang Yiyun.


    "You may control the blood coffin. We have to go out. Don''t wait for the demon consciousness to jump out again. I don''t want to be refined by her again." Yang Yiyun looked at Luoyang and said.


    "Well, yes, I know the way out." Luoyang nodded, then waved his hands, the array in the blood coffin hall started, and the entrance appeared above. The next moment, the blood light flickered, and the two disappeared at the same time.


    And then it appears in a cave.


    The huge blood coffin was placed on a spring of evil spirit.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Luoyang and said, "just in case, I want to seal this blood coffin. What do you think?"


    Although the blood coffin is demon consciousness, Yang Yiyun still asked Luoyang for advice.


    "I agree. The blood coffin is too evil. I''m an immortal, but I''m in conflict with you. You can put it away so that there won''t be any more trouble." Luoyang replied.


    Yang Yiyun nods to put away the blood coffin. Anyway, it''s harmful and useless to Luoyang. He keeps it for Meng Tian''s four disciples. He is worried that there is no suitable treasure for Meng Tian.


    This blood coffin is the most suitable for ghost cultivation. It''s no problem whether it''s used for cultivation or as a tool.


    The atmosphere is a little silent. Yang Yiyun is always on guard against Luoyang, for fear that the demon consciousness in her body will wake up at any time and give him a hand. He is really afraid of her.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun doesn''t have to be afraid if he fights in the front, at least in the front. He is afraid of this kind of uncertainty, because the side of demon consciousness may wake up at any time.


    However, there is no problem for the time being. Yang Yiyun thinks that now he has the ability to protect himself.


    Because the interaction between heaven and earth pot is more and more intense, he can use the three kinds of law seed power of heaven and earth pot space, and the powerful power of heaven and earth temple can also be used after a thought.


    At this moment, while Luoyang is sober, Yang Yiyun is sure whether she is a disciple of the second elder martial brother.


    Just want to ask, but Luoyang voice: "thank you ~ you saved my life, my name is Luoyang."


    This is the real understanding.


    I didn''t get to know each other before.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "you''re welcome. Do you remember that I said you and I had a relationship?"


    "I know that you have joined the Xiandan City branch of xianzao xianmeng. Is that the origin?" Luoyang said.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head: "it''s nothing to do with this. It''s just a coincidence to join Xiandan city to make xianmeng. Now I have a question to know. I hope you can answer it truthfully?"


    Luoyang, like Yang Yiyun, is a young man with white steamed bread. In her eyes, the heavy atmosphere of practice is not long, not more than 4000 years at most, but it is already the beginning of Hunyuan.


    Even in the whole fairyland, there are few such accomplishments, so why not be curious about Yang Yiyun''s Luoyang?


    Before, I just heard Ding Heping say something about Yang Yiyun. She didn''t know the real details.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s meaning seems to have other origins with her, which makes Luoyang curious.She is sure that she has not met Yang Yiyun before.


    It seems that Yang Yiyun has known her for a long time. In fact, he has this feeling in Luoyang. For her, Yang Yiyun has a sense of familiar people, like a close friend.


    But Luoyang has never seen Yang Yiyun before.


    However, since Yang Yiyun mentioned it twice, she would like to hear what happened?


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Luoyang said seriously, "have we met before?"


    Yang Yiyun also knew Luoyang''s conjecture. He said with a smile, "I haven''t met you, but... I may have a deep relationship with your master."


    Luoyang''s face suddenly changed as soon as this remark came out. It was originally a look of gratitude for Yang Yiyun''s saving life. After Yang Yiyun said this, it disappeared completely.


    And he said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Luoyang rarely mentions the master''s affairs in front of outsiders. Even Ding Heping, a few masters of xiandancheng branch, and others don''t know. Yang Yiyun says that he has a relationship with the master?


    And who is master?


    Yang Yiyun, a little Hunyuan Taoist immortal, can you know him?


    The general point is that Luoyang knows how dangerous it is for Shifu and others to do things together in the fairyland, so she has to be cautious.


    Strong breath also emanates from Luoyang. It''s impolite to cover Yang Yiyun and lock him in completely.


    If you can''t give me an explanation, I''ll turn my back on you.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about the changes in Luoyang at all. He naturally understood what Luoyang was thinking. He grinned and said, "don''t be nervous. Listen to me slowly. First of all, I''m sure I didn''t mean any harm. Secondly, the origin between me and your master is exactly what I want to check with you next.


    And this time, I took such a big risk to go to the city of the demons to find you, or to save you. It was in your master''s face that I gave up my life to save you.


    So from this point of view, I don''t mean you any harm at all. I just said that there is a source between us. I hope you don''t misunderstand the word "source". Simply speaking, we may be related. Now you can rest assured.


    There are also the questions I need to ask next. I hope you can answer them truthfully. Even for the sake of saving your life, you should answer them truthfully. It''s very important for me, and it''s also very important for you next time.


    Don''t be surprised, because next I just need to confirm the original relationship with you and your master, and whether you can continue to take care of me is also based on this point. "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s story, Luoyang slowly calmed down. Indeed, as Yang Yiyun said, first of all, people are their own saviors, which is a fact.


    I don''t think Yang Yiyun will harm him, and he should not be the enemy of master. If he is the enemy of master, Yang Yiyun will not save him.


    "OK, you can ask


    After all, after Luoyang figured it out, he nodded to Yang Yiyun. It''s true that this may not be as complicated as he thought.


    What kind of person is master? She has great respect for him. She also thinks that he is a strong man, so naturally, she doesn''t have to worry about him.


    Yang Yiyun, a Hunyuan Daoxian, is not a threat.


    "That''s right. There''s no need to be nervous. Let''s just have a formal understanding and have a simple communication." Yang Yiyun said with a smile. Then he stared at Luoyang and asked, "is your master called xingchenzi?"


    Luoyang trembled all over and stared at Yang Yiyun. But Yang Yiyun''s eyes were clear and there was no other look in them, so he nodded and admitted.


    Yang Yiyun was pleased and finally decided to take a step.


    Continue to ask a way: "star son still has a younger martial sister to call purple Xia, or say you call martial uncle?"


    "Who are you?" At this time, Luoyang was not calm. Even if he knew master xingchenzi, he even knew martial uncle Zixia.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun can finally be sure. Yes, the fat man who made xianmeng in Xiandan city didn''t cheat him. Sure enough, Luoyang is the second elder martial brother''s disciple.


    What he knows should not be much different.


    Yang Yiyun finally has a feeling of finding an organization.


    Because of Luoyang, he can find the headquarters of lianzaoxian League, which means he can find the old man.


    Looking at Luoyang nervous, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I''m the youngest martial uncle, your master''s younger brother, your Zixia''s younger brother."


    After Luoyang heard this, she sneered. Looking at Yang Yiyun, she said, "ha ha, why don''t you say it''s my master?"

 Chapter 2038

    "Er ~"


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was stunned. It was obvious that the girl didn''t believe him.


    "Your master, isn''t he my master?" Yang Yiyun said casually.


    "Bold ~" Luoyang turned around, the concept of respecting teachers and respecting the way went deep into her bones.


    There is no room for others to say.


    And in her impression, she has never met the master, but this does not affect her respect for him.


    Because in her master xingchenzi''s teaching, the master is the first.


    "Don''t make such jokes. For the sake of saving me, I don''t care with you, but I won''t do it again." Luoyang cold voice is about to turn over.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the huge reaction of Luoyang, and he really couldn''t smile bitterly. He cursed in his heart. How did the second elder martial brother xingchenzi teach his disciples?


    So much respect for the dead old man?


    Don''t even say it.


    There is no reason.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Luoyang is very alert. Maybe this is related to what the second elder martial brother did.


    According to the fat man he met and the things he learned when he was refining the immortal League, Yang Yiyun knew that there were several beauties in the immortal world.


    After the old man was robbed, several elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers united to avenge the old man.


    The power of refining and making immortals alliance was formed.


    Naturally, the reason for revenge is that the old man was killed by the immortal giant, which is the powerful existence of the immortal level. No matter the power or strength, he is the top powerful enemy.


    Therefore, all the disciples of the whole immortal making league are very wary of this matter. Now when Yang Yiyun comes to Luoyang, he says that xingchenzi and Zixia are coming, so he has to let Luoyang be wary.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun didn''t care. Anyway, he had many ways to prove himself.


    He asked Luoyang, "do you know that your master, my master, returned to the fairyland more than a thousand years ago?"


    "Ha ha, my master is no longer in the world. How can he return to the fairyland? Who the hell are you? "


    In Luoyang''s impression, it is true that master xingchenzi told him about the master, but according to the meaning of master xingchenzi, the master has long been gone.


    Now Yang Yiyun actually said that master returned to fairyland more than 1000 years ago?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    However... It seems that Yang Yiyun didn''t tease her, and there is no reason to tease her on such things.


    She and Yang Yiyun had nothing to do with each other before?


    It doesn''t look like the enemy!


    How can you say it''s my little martial uncle?


    Luoyang knows that there are only three brothers and sisters in Shifu''s xingchenzi. Shifu has a senior brother, Yun Changsheng, but he has never met him. But I heard from Shifu that Shifu stayed in the cultivation world.


    There is also little martial uncle Zixia. I met her then. She is a woman.


    But I never heard master mention that he had the youngest younger martial brother.


    Thinking of this, Luoyang was furious: "wanton, my master has only three brothers and sisters, and my master has been gone for a long time. How can you make up these now?"


    Yang Yiyun is really impatient to see Luoyang. He doesn''t dare to stimulate her any more. In case of stimulating her demon consciousness, it won''t be good at that time.


    Quickly said: "OK, I said directly, you don''t worry, after listening to you will understand what I said is true and false."


    Yang Yiyun thought for a while and said, "first of all, I''m from the lower world. I''m really your little martial uncle, because Shifu and I are your master. Yuntianxie is the chance of my apprentice in the lower world.


    The old man took me as his closing disciple and ranked fourth. Of course, as you know, the old man may no longer be there. But I tell you, dead old man, your master is the supreme of twelve rank scattered immortals. How can he die so easily?


    So he lived only because he came to the lower world for some evil reason and accepted me as a disciple. That''s why you don''t know me.


    Secondly, I know that the eldest martial brother is Yun Changsheng. He has already ascended to the fairyland about 2000 years ago. I don''t know if you have ever seen him. If you have been suppressed in the magic city, you have never seen your master Bo Yun Changsheng. "


    When Yang Yiyun said that she was here, Luoyang couldn''t help shaking. It''s true that she was in Xiandan city more than 2000 years ago, and then she was killed by the city of demons for more than 1000 years. It''s almost 3000 years since she saw her master and didn''t go to the headquarters.


    And the name of the eldest martial uncle is indeed Yun Changsheng, which is what master xingchenzi told her.Secondly, Yang Yiyun said that yuntianxie didn''t die, but went to the lower world and accepted him as an apprentice. Now it''s possible.


    Master Yun tianxie is indeed the supreme twelve rank Sanxian. In Luoyang''s heart, there was a god like existence at that time, and it was normal to live without death.


    Yang Yiyun also knows the master''s name


    At this time, Luoyang relaxed more than half, but did not speak, listening to Yang Yiyun continue to tell.


    Yang Yiyun continued: "and your master''s name is xingchenzi. There is another sect in Xiuzhen world called xingchenmen. Your little martial uncle''s name is Zixia


    Moreover, the dead old man returned to the fairyland more than 1000 years ago. He should have gone to the headquarters of jiuchongtianlian immortal alliance. To save you, I realized that your master is xingchenzi and my second elder martial brother, So save you, or an outsider will risk for you? Now you believe that I am your youngest martial uncle? "


    Luoyang after listening, think carefully, everything is right, also reasonable, but there is one thing Luoyang clear, that is the school heritage.


    After a look at Yang Yiyun, Luoyang said, "the master has passed on a magic power to master uncle, master and little martial uncle Zixia. As a disciple of master, I also practice. Please prove your inheritance and I will believe you."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "what you''re talking about is twelve supreme powers?"


    Luoyang trembled all over and moved his face. At this time, he had believed Yang Yiyun for the most part.


    Because she knew that "Twelve Supreme powers" was the original creation of master yuntixie, not a disciple of the core lineage.


    "Yes... And please... Show it." At the moment, Luoyang unconsciously brings respect.


    If Yang yiyunshi exhibited twelve supreme powers, he would be his youngest martial uncle.


    Everything he said was true.


    "Watch it ~" Yang Yiyun smiles and moves in his heart. The first layer of the twelve supremacy, the diamond seal, the golden Dharma phase and the golden body appear. His body grows three circles and reaches more than nine meters high.


    If it wasn''t for the limited space in the cave, it could be bigger.


    Luoyang has grown up.


    The real cut is the Dharma gate of the twelve supreme powers. The Dharma prime minister''s golden body is the same as master xingchenzi''s way of breathing.


    After reaction, Luoyang immediately knelt down and bowed down: "disciple Luoyang, master xingchenzi, meet martial uncle."


    Yang Yiyun laughed, put away the prime minister''s gold body, lifted Luoyang up and said: "it''s really not easy, you girl can make me toss hard, and finally believe me."


    "Please make amends, martial uncle. If the disciples offend me, I have been fighting with the three giants of the fairyland for thousands of years. I have to be careful. Luoyang is willing to be punished for many offenses."


    At this time, Luoyang completely believed that Yang Yiyun was the youngest martial uncle. There was no mistake. The twelve supreme powers could not be passed on by the master himself.


    Even these three generations of disciples are only able to see. The master said that without the consent of the master, they would not pass on the twelve supreme powers to the three generations of disciples.


    There is no doubt that Yang Yiyun is a disciple of the master.


    "Come on, don''t get down on your knees. Your master can''t see any of our disciples kneel down. Just order at will." Yang Yiyun raised Luoyang and said.


    "What martial uncle said is that my master said the same thing." Luoyang smiles. It''s true. She has one more martial uncle, which is a good thing.


    "You have accepted your parents. How can you solve your problems Since Yang Yiyun is a martial uncle, he has to give advice to Luoyang.


    In fact, Yang was very happy. He was a Hun yuan to point out an immortal king in Luoyang. He couldn''t even understand what cultivation Luoyang is now.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun speak, Luoyang trembles. Her situation is special. In fact, she doesn''t know what to do?


    But now that the martial uncle asks like this, it gives Luoyang hope. Although the martial uncle is in a state of chaos, there must be something unique about his close disciples. Maybe there is a way.


    "Ask for the guidance of martial uncle ~" Luoyang bows.

 Chapter 2039

    As for the situation in Luoyang, Yang Yiyun naturally understood that it was very dangerous. Even if he helped first, he had to ask Luoyang for advice.


    Seeing Luoyang for advice, Yang''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Anyway, he''s a martial uncle now, and he still thinks that the Immortal King with excellent cultivation is even the martial uncle of the Immortal King. It''s really a good feeling.


    Keke, pretending to be Lao Cheng, said, "first of all, what''s your current cultivation situation, and how did you go to the city of the demons? What''s more, the demon consciousness in your body may be suppressed freely. How long can it be suppressed? "


    "Report back to martial uncle, I have reached the early stage of the fairyland in my cultivation. When I went to the city of the demons, I was summoned by the spirit of the demons. Even when I came to the fairyland to take charge of things in the fairyland, I was actually perceived by the spirit of the demons


    But I didn''t expect that I was the reincarnation of the demon consciousness, If it wasn''t for martial uncle''s bringing people to help each other this time, the disciples would be completely assimilated and devoured in a year''s time at night, and become the body of demons


    At the moment, the situation of the disciples is relatively stable, which is also due to the martial uncle''s heavy damage to the demon consciousness when he was refining the blood coffin of the demon consciousness. Now, the situation is that on the sunny day is also equivalent to the day in the lower world, I have the ability to suppress the demon consciousness, but when it comes to Yin Zhou, that is, at night, Yin Qi is too heavy to suppress the demon consciousness. At that time, the demon consciousness will control my body at night. "


    After Luoyang finished speaking, she also looked bitter. She didn''t expect that she was a reincarnation of the spirit of the demon God. Now she was called by the Lord to merge into a demon, which was not what she wanted to see.


    But fate plays tricks on people


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised and said, "that is to say, your time is divided into two parts. During the day, you dominate, and at night, you are the master of demon consciousness?"


    Luoyang said with a bitter smile: "yes, martial uncle, please give me some advice. There is a way to dissolve the consciousness of the devil. I have the same root as the consciousness of the devil, but I want to go my own way. I have my conscious thinking and don''t want to be swallowed by the consciousness of the devil."


    It''s the first time that Yang Yiyun has encountered this kind of situation. In fact, he doesn''t know anything about it. What he knows is actually told by the stray birds.


    At this time, a move in my heart called out the magic bird heaven and earth.


    The magic bird is known as the first magic bird in the three worlds. Now Yang Yiyun believes it.


    On the other hand, only the hairy bird can give a way to the devil consciousness.


    The next moment after the magic bird appeared, looking at Yang, there was a trace of fear in his eyes for the first time.


    Because before, magic bird knew that Yang had killed the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Although I don''t know what happened between Yang and the spirit of heaven and earth, magic bird knows that the spirit of heaven and earth was destroyed by Yang.


    The magic bird doesn''t know much about the mysterious spirit of heaven and earth, but it knows that it can save the existence of the first magic bird in the three realms, which is definitely not a simple existence of the spirit, but it is destroyed by someone Yang.


    So the magic bird saw Yang once again and was afraid of him for the first time.


    Flashing wings fly up, and did not fall on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder as usual.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t find anything strange about the magic bird. Instead, he directly communicated with him by voice: "the crow told me about Luoyang. What should I do next?"


    After Luoyang will also tell the situation of the magic bird.


    I''m a little honest about Yang Yiyun now. In fact, he really wants to ask why Yang Yiyun killed the spirit of heaven and earth, but he doesn''t dare to ask.


    He simply answered Yang Yiyun''s solution to Luoyang.


    "It''s not much different from before. Her own soul and her own spirit are essentially of the same origin. Sooner or later, they will be integrated into one. The difference is whether the integration of demon consciousness engulfs Luoyang or the assimilation of Luoyang merges the demon consciousness.


    The winner is the leader. Now, although their consciousness occupies the time of day and night, and reaches a state of balance, it is nothing more than that, and they can''t escape fate.


    If Luoyang wants to survive, it will depend on her. Only when she is strong and engulfs the demon consciousness, can she survive. You can tell her that when she dominates the consciousness, she can try her best to improve the immortal soul, but after her immortal soul is strong, she can engulf the demon consciousness.


    On the other hand, it''s the same. If the demon consciousness becomes stronger, Luoyang will be in danger. Day and night need to balance and restrict each other. Now is the time for both sides to fight for. You have Kunpeng egg in your hand to suppress the demon consciousness. For the time being, let Luoyang follow you. Otherwise, it''s easy to lose control and be influenced by the demon consciousness. You can''t imagine the demon means.


    There is no other way to do this. She can only rely on herself, and if you follow her, she can take the lead, because you can use Kunpeng egg to suppress the demon consciousness at any time and consume the power of the demon consciousness. This is the first chance for Luoyang to succeed, and there is still great hope. The first thing is that she can''t leave your sight.In fact, it''s good for you. A demon will follow you. If you control it well, you''ll be a super bodyguard... "


    After listening to the magic bird, Yang Yiyun fell into meditation.


    For him, he wanted to send the trouble of Luoyang away, for example, to jiuchongtian headquarters. At that time, there might be elder martial brothers or even the old man to solve it.


    But listen to the meaning of miscellaneous hairy bird, no one can help in Luoyang, she can only rely on herself, because she and the consciousness of demon God are the same origin.


    Only he can help, because he has Kunpeng egg in his hand, which is the nemesis of the demon consciousness.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun wry smile, this is to bring a super bomb around!


    The awakening of the demon consciousness will appear every night. Later, with Luoyang, you should always look at the demon consciousness after the night and imagine that your head is big.


    As for the super bodyguard in the mouth of zamaoniao, Yang Yiyun never thought about it. Even if Kunpeng egg was used as a means to suppress the demon consciousness, he did not dare to call a demon!


    Think about it, there is no way, who let him just recognized Luoyang?


    But other people''s martial uncle should be a martial uncle.


    You can''t ignore it!


    After that, Yang Yiyun told the story to Luoyang and asked her to make a decision.


    "Now, it''s the only way. You can choose by yourself. Do you want to go back to jiuchongtian headquarters, or do you want to follow me for a while, and I''ll help you suppress the demon consciousness?"


    "Martial uncle, I choose to follow you, and I can feel my own situation. Even if I go back to the headquarters, Shifu and they may not have a way. I know that the strong sense of the devil God can''t be solved by the strong cultivation strength. After all, it''s up to me. It''s my destiny. I''ll trouble martial uncle in the future." Luoyang thanks Yang Yiyun and makes a choice to follow him.


    "Well, who let me be your martial uncle? If I don''t care about you, I won''t be able to explain to you when I see your master in the future. You can follow me. At least I can suppress the demon consciousness, but you should continue to work hard to assimilate and devour the demon consciousness as soon as possible and be yourself." Yang Yiyun said.


    Then Luoyang seriously said: "if one day, martial uncle, I can''t control myself and am assimilated by the devil, please kill me.


    I''m very clear about the consequences of the appearance of a demon God. I''m practicing immortality, but I don''t want to become a demon. I hope my martial uncle will succeed. "


    Yang Yiyun also knows about demons. Listening to Luoyang, he sighed and nodded: "OK, but you can''t give up if you don''t have to. Now we are in the chaotic immortal region. Let''s experience here for a while. If you are stable, I also need to find some immortal medicine to refine the elixir. When my cultivation goes further, we will go to jiuchongtian, We''ll find a way together then. "


    "Yes, everything is up to martial uncle." Luoyang responds.


    "OK, let''s go out. It''s a place of evil spirits. It''s not good for you to stay here for a long time. I don''t know what the chaotic immortal Kingdom looks like. I''d like to go and have a look."


    Yang Yiyun waves his hand and Jing can releases herself from the heaven and earth pot. She can''t be allowed to stay in the space of the heaven and earth pot all the time.


    Luoyang is surprised that Yang Yiyun has a cave in her body, but she doesn''t ask much about it. On the contrary, after seeing jingcan, it makes her feel more complicated.


    After knowing each other, three people and a bird walked out of the cave.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is full of expectations for the chaotic fairy land.


    It''s a chaotic place that can''t be. It seems to suit his taste.

 Chapter 2040

    According to zamaoniao, the chaotic fairy land is a very, very big fairy mountain world.


    There are many fairylands in the fairyland, big and small. Without exception, they are composed of many fairyland mountains. Only chaotic fairyland stands out from the rest, that is, a fairyland makes a fairyland.


    Status is also famous in the fairyland.


    For Yang Yiyun, such places are indeed places of curiosity.


    Three, six, nine, dragon fish, crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon


    It''s a smaller version of fairyland, even more abundant.


    Experience here and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to visit the fairyland, but it was not so easy.


    So chaotic fairy land is a good choice for him.


    Yang Yiyun thought that the miscellaneous hairy bird told him about the strange, mysterious and mysterious creatures in the chaotic immortal realm, and so on, and felt that the adrenal gland was speeding up.


    At this time, he felt like a cheap adventurer in his heart.


    The more dangerous other places are, the more attractive they are to him.


    There are no lawless and disorderly immortals, but there are magical places full of rules everywhere.


    There is no ruler in the real sense, there is a taste of thousands of ethnic groups.


    Demons and immortals coexist among different races


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the cave, Yang Yiyun found that it was a vast mountain.


    You can''t see the mountains at a glance.


    I don''t know how the demon consciousness found this place where birds don''t shit?


    Looking at the vast mountains, Yang Yiyun has no sense of direction.


    Asked the two beauties around: "where should we go?"


    For Yang Yiyun, both Jing can and Luoyang shake their heads.


    The chaotic fairy kingdom is far away from Xiandan city. Even Luoyang has only heard of it, but it has never been here. As for jingcan, let alone her activities, her scope of activities is in the area of Xiandan City, never beyond a fairy kingdom.


    However, Luoyang is a master at the level of Immortal King after all. He has great knowledge and thought about it and said: "although I haven''t been to the chaotic immortal Kingdom, I''ve heard about it here. We are in a place where there is a magic spring. Now that we have found it here, it means that it''s a kind of induction. If I guess correctly, we should be in the chaotic immortal Kingdom now.


    According to the ancient records, the place where the demons in the chaotic immortal region are located is called the 100000 devil mountain. It is said that it is a huge mountain in the shape of crescent moon that forms the 100000 demons of the demons. It is the only place where powerful evil spirits gather, so it is the home of the demons.


    We should get out of the demon territory now, otherwise I''m afraid there will be danger at night. The main reason is that the demon consciousness wakes up at night, and I can''t cope with it. Moreover, because of the uniqueness of the chaotic fairy kingdom, the operation of the weekly time here is black and white, just like the lower world. "


    When Luoyang finishes speaking, Yang Yiyun can''t help nodding his head. For him, it''s not a good thing if Luoyang wakes up at night. Although there are Kunpeng eggs to suppress, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no trouble.


    "Go, find a place to go straight." Yang Yiyun saw that it was almost dusk, so he had better speed up his pace.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to fly and leave directly, but he was dismissed by a word from magic bird.


    In the words of the magic bird, flying in the mountains of the chaotic fairy kingdom is easy to become a living target for some powerful creatures.


    More is better than less.


    It''s the same with walking. Everyone has self-cultivation, and the speed is not much slower.


    In this way, the three people galloped all the way in a straight line and ran across the mountains.


    Three hours later, however, darkness came.


    At this time, magic bird suddenly said: "weak chicken don''t go, it''s not safe at night."


    Now there is no outsider. The magic bird speaks directly, and all three of them can hear it.


    The words of the magic bird made Yang Yi hear something out of the blue and couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it safe at night? Is there another story? "


    At this time, Luoyang said, "it is true. I heard my master talk about this place. According to my master''s xingchenzi, chaos is a place left behind by the flood. There have been battles between gods and demons, and there have been great disasters,


    Gods and demons are different from other creatures. Extinction does not mean real death. Gods and demons have extraordinary willpower, Even after death, their willpower will exist, forming a powerful and strange carrier.


    It is said that in the great calamity of gods and demons, all gods and Demons died when the dark night came, so their unwilling willpower existed as a curse. Every time after the dark night came, they would be resurrected in the dark night. Of course, it was not a real resurrection, but the unwilling willpower turned into a unique carrier existence. No one could tell what his carrier was.But there is no doubt that they can be deadly, and the Immortal Emperor does not dare to easily offend those beings in the dark, because they are all the marks of the age of gods and demons, including not only gods and demons, but also plants and trees.


    But the existence of any creature that can appear in the dark night is extremely terrifying. Therefore, in the chaotic fairy kingdom, after the dark night generals, basically no one goes out, either stay in a place that the dark night creatures can''t touch, or stay in their own Cave City and other places. Anyway, it''s better not to walk easily in the dark night. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the long knowledge, surprised: "there are such strange things?"


    The magic bird then said, "don''t be surprised if anything strange happens in the chaotic fairy kingdom. There are dangers, surprises and secrets everywhere."


    "What kind of place should we look for to escape from the dark? You can''t go anywhere, can you? That''s probably useless, isn''t it? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "That''s nature. Although the night in the chaotic fairy kingdom is terrible, there are ways to deal with it. Otherwise, there would have been no living beings here. In the ancient times, all the living beings in the world respected gods and demons, believed in gods and demons as the supreme rule, and prayed for all the best. In this way, there were statues of playing gods and demons in the 3000 big world and countless small world.


    It''s a pity that after the great calamity of gods and demons in ancient times, the people who cultivate immortals came into being, and the statues, temples and palaces of gods and demons in many places were demolished. Because the era of governance of immortals is coming, we naturally don''t want the brand of the era of gods and demons to exist, Some people even want to erase all traces related to gods and demons.


    Only the chaotic immortal Kingdom retains the mark of gods and demons, so it''s not difficult to find places with gods and demons in the chaotic immortal kingdom. If you look at the places with golden light, there will be gods and demons in those places. Even if you find a statue of gods and demons, you can spend the night in the dark. "


    After the magic bird finished, he motioned Yang Yiyun to look for it.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "this is among the mountains. Where can I find the statues of gods and demons?"


    "I''ve told you everything. You can find it anywhere. Don''t look deep in the mountains, but what you don''t know is that in the era of wild gods and demons, every mountain has mountain gods'' apprentices, and all kinds of gods sit down. You don''t understand the glory of the era of gods and demons."


    When the magic bird speaks, listening to the tone full of memories and sadness, you can also feel that this is a bird with only stories.


    About the color of God and devil, Yang Yiyun heard too many versions, and could not know the authenticity of them.


    But now he believes that there are gods and demons in the world, which is just history.


    Three people and a bird, talking, but there is no stop at the foot.


    Going on, Yang Yiyun looked around, and he didn''t see any golden light in that place. In the deep mountains, he saw only mountains and countless towering trees.


    At this time, dusk will disappear completely, and Yang Yiyun is also worried. When the dark night comes, if he can''t find a shelter, it will be terrible.


    But then Luoyang suddenly said, "there seems to be a golden light over there."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes of heaven and earth are similar to those of heaven''s eye.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw a large golden light 300 meters away from Luoyang.


    The three rushed to see a broken rock heap.


    It looks like a mountain temple. Indeed, under the operation of the eye of heaven and earth, he saw the source of golden light, but it was a headless sculpture.


    To the naked eye, it''s just a broken stone, but in the eyes of heaven and earth, this headless sculpture is golden, illuminating the area of 100 meters.

 Chapter 2041

    Yang Yiyun said with doubts: "this is the so-called God and devil sculpture?"


    "What else?" The magic bird muttered.


    "It''s really extraordinary. These sculptures look broken, but when I look at them from the perspective of heaven and earth, they are really shining with gold, shining a hundred meters. Is this really reliable?"


    "It''s not reliable. I''ll see what happens after a while. Now I advise you to think of a way to deal with the devil. The last light of dusk will escape, and the dark night will come completely. When the time comes, the devil consciousness in Luoyang will wake up. Let''s see how you deal with it!" Magic bird reminds Yang Yiyun.


    Hearing that, Yang Yiyun really had a headache.


    It''s true that we should not only deal with the creatures in the dark, but also look at Luoyang and don''t go wrong.


    Seeing that dusk is about to disappear, he really has to consider this problem, but don''t have an accident at that time.


    Luoyang, on the other hand, is not for fun.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Luoyang and said, "Luoyang ~"


    Luoyang naturally knew what Yang Yiyun was going to do. He said with a bitter smile, "thank you, little martial uncle."


    She understood that Yang Yiyun took out the Kunpeng egg just to suppress the demon consciousness in her body, because at night, she could not suppress the demon consciousness. The autonomy of her body would become the demon consciousness, and the day was her time.


    It was originally the demon consciousness that dominated the two, but it was because Yang Yiyun used Kunpeng eggs to suppress the demon consciousness several times that the demon consciousness was seriously damaged, which formed the situation that she can balance with the demon consciousness now. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what it would be like.


    Yang Yiyun takes out the Kunpeng egg and sits cross legged in Luoyang. Then Yang Yiyun holds the Kunpeng egg and floats on the top of Luoyang''s head. He instills magic power into the Kunpeng egg. At the next moment, the inscriptions on the shell of the Kunpeng egg begin to emit a faint golden light.


    Kunpeng egg is conscious, which Yang Yiyun knew from his first contact. However, in Xuexiang''s words, Kunpeng egg seldom takes care of him.


    But it doesn''t matter to Yang Yiyun. Anyway, Kunpeng egg is his future plane. He has made a reservation, because the refining of blood sacrifice has been completed long ago.


    Give an order to Kunpeng egg. Kunpeng egg can''t disobey it.


    Yang Yiyun''s order to kunpengdan is to keep an eye on Luoyang. Once he senses something wrong with Luoyang, he leaves and begins to suppress it. Otherwise, the gods and demons will come out to make trouble and insist on the dawn of the day.


    Kunpeng egg''s orders to Yang can only be executed naturally.


    After giving an account, Yang Yiyun instructs Jing can to guard beside him.


    As for his observation, what was the dark night like in the chaotic fairy kingdom?


    I always want to know about the good times and bad times, which is related to his survival in the chaos field.


    At this time, the last light of dusk disappeared. Sure enough, Yang Yiyun saw something coming in the dark.


    Almost in an instant, shadows and tides of darkness rolled in all directions.


    The whole sky fell into boundless darkness


    The magic scene is, but the dark roll mat to this piece of rock, really stopped.


    In other words, it bypassed the 100 meters around where they were.


    Because it''s true that the dilapidated headless statue, as Luoyang and magic bird have said before, emits a bright golden light after the dark night, and resists the attack of the dark night.


    Such a situation, I have to say, is really amazing.


    Now he stood in front of the headless sculpture and looked at it. It looked like a broken headless sculpture. It was three meters high. It was not very beautiful, but he could still see some of the patterns


    Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird, "what kind of sculpture is this? Or is it God or devil? What''s the difference between the two? In the ancient times of gods and demons, could gods and Demons coexist? Is there a temple in ancient civilization, or is there a magic Temple all over the world? "


    "Judging from the surrounding area of rocks, this statue should be the image of mountain gods in this area. As for what the ancient times were like, I have forgotten many things, but I can''t remember them clearly, but it must have been the coexistence of gods and demons.


    Since it is known as the age of gods and demons, it is no surprise that if there are temples in all walks of life, there will be temples of demons and gods. They are all orthodox.


    It''s just that this sculpture is a sculpture of a demon God, but it''s not the point. The point is that no matter whether it''s a God or a demon, there will be a divine light to resist the impact of the creatures in the dark night. This is the way to protect one place.


    In ancient civilization, it must be reasonable for people to build the Taoist temple of gods and demons. Weak chicken, if you look carefully, you can feel what will happen in the dark night of the chaotic fairy kingdom. It''s absolutely a world you can''t imagine. "Although the words of the magic bird are still a little confused, Yang Yiyun also has a general understanding.


    It''s always that the night in the chaotic fairy kingdom is very frightening. You can''t walk easily. At night, you have to find a place with gods and Demons sculptures or relics to be safe in the dark and free from the harassment of night creatures.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly asked a question and blurted out: "according to you, night in chaos is very dangerous, but if there are gods and Demons sculptures and so on, can it be safe? If so, wouldn''t it be over to collect more sculptures? "


    "You weak chicken think too much. No one knows the origin of these gods and Demons sculptures. No one knows whether they were made the day after tomorrow, or how they were formed. But there is a consensus that no one can move the massiness of the gods and Demons sculptures. There is a road in the inner kind, which can''t be moved." Said the bird.


    "Can''t move?" Yang Yiyun a Leng, a face of disbelief, how to see is just a stone, which can''t move?


    Magic bird said: "nature, you can try if you don''t believe it."


    Yang Yiyun really doesn''t believe in evil: "just try it. It''s just a broken stone. It also contains the road. There''s no vitality of heaven and earth. My grand Hunyuan Taoist immortal can''t move a stone."


    Then Yang Yiyun stretched out his hands to move the headless statue.


    "Qi ~"


    He let out a roar.


    However


    The statue did not move.


    "Ha ha ~"


    The magic bird sneered.


    "Sir, I don''t have any magic power."


    Yang Yiyun stares at the magic bird. It''s true that just now he just moved the statue with pure physical strength.


    But it did not move.


    But I have believed the words of magic bird in my heart.


    Because he knew the strength of his body, and he suddenly made efforts, not to mention a stone statue, even a mountain peak would shake it.


    But nothing happened.


    If you don''t believe in evil, at the next moment, Yang Yiyun uses all his strength to move the headless statue.


    "Hum ~"


    With a trembling sound, Yang Yiyun was shocked by the stone statue.


    This time, it still didn''t shake the stone statue, but Yang Yiyun felt a kind of difference from the stone statue.


    Or roar.


    And the roar comes from the heaven and earth pot.


    To be exact, it comes from the heaven and earth temple in the heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    He went to move the stone statue with all his strength, but instead of wavering, it made the temple of heaven and earth have a certain roar.


    It seems that there is some connection between the stone statue and the heaven and earth temple.


    This change moved Yang Yiyun''s heart. Just as he was about to learn more about it, he heard a roar.


    Then Kunpeng eggs also emit golden light.


    Jing can said, "look at Yunzi."


    Yang Yiyun gave up further observation of the stone statue and looked back, but Luoyang had changed.


    "Ah..."


    At this time Luoyang eyes red, roaring.


    There is no doubt that Luoyang, on the one hand, has awakened.


    Dark night comes, which belongs to the body right of Luoyang dominated by the demon consciousness.


    It was just suppressed by Kunpeng egg.


    Yang Yiyun gave up the stone statue and came to Luoyang, or the devil consciousness. He grinned and said, "don''t struggle, big God. I won''t let you move."


    "Ah... Boy, stop it for me..."


    Luoyang with the sense of demon God is suppressed by the golden light of Kunpeng egg. It looks very painful.


    "Do you want to be a great God? What can I do if I don''t stop Yang doesn''t care about the devil''s consciousness, because there are Kunpeng eggs in the devil''s consciousness.


    "You... Ah... You stop for the great God..." the demon God realized that his mouth was still very hard at this time.


    A mouthful of this big God, let Yang a person in the heart very uncomfortable.


    It won''t stop.


    If it wasn''t for her, Yang Yiyun wanted to kill the demon consciousness now.


    Just can''t, because according to the magic bird''s words, the spirit consciousness and Luoyang have the same root, tied together, really can''t destroy her, destroy the spirit consciousness, Luoyang also follow the soul.But it''s OK to torture the demon consciousness with Kunpeng eggs.


    So Yang Yiyun was not moved. He said with a smile, "still calling himself the great God in front of me? You go on... "


    "Ah..."


    The demon consciousness continues to scream, and the golden light from Kunpeng egg does great harm to her.


    "Boy, I will let death have no burial place..." the spirit and devil consciousness roared at Yang Yiyun, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    Yang Yiyun just laughed at the threats and didn''t care.


    "Ah..." the demon consciousness is still screaming, or in the dead, she knows that Yang wants her bow.


    But how can she bow to an ant?


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later


    "Please... Please stop"


    The spirit and devil consciousness finally begged for mercy, and the damage of Kunpeng egg to her spirit was beyond imagination.


    "What did you say? I can''t hear you Mr. Yang grinned.


    "Ask God to stop. I won''t fight you any more. You are God."


    With a sense of anger, he cried out for mercy.


    "Ha ha ha, if you bow your head earlier, you won''t have to suffer." Yang laugh, heart will move Kunpeng egg back.


    However, he still stares at the demon consciousness, as long as she dares to change, immediately suppress the past.


    After half a sound, Luoyang on the one side of the devil''s consciousness didn''t move, and directly fell to the ground.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not dare not to stare at the consciousness of gods and demons to prevent her from hurting others. He did not know what means the consciousness of gods and Demons had to be cautious. Thinking about how to guard against such a long night, Yang Yiyun was depressed.


    Then he asked if the magic bird had any way?


    Can''t you keep the consciousness of the devil every night in the future?


    The magic bird really gives a way to this.


    He opened his mouth and said to Yang Yiyun, "Kunpeng egg is the key. Do you remember that I told you to study the inscriptions on Kunpeng egg. They are good things. You can''t meet them. After the eggs hatch, these inscriptions will not exist.


    In fact, it''s easy to deal with the consciousness of demons. You can copy the inscriptions on Kunpeng''s eggs and depict them on Luoyang with the magic power of blood essence. Although the effect is not as big as Kunpeng''s eggs, it can play a very good role in supervising. As long as she has a change, you can start the inscriptions to suppress her. You can also supervise her anytime and anywhere, and then use Kunpeng''s eggs to suppress her, Naturally, I''m a teacher. It''s just a devil. I''m the first devil in the three worlds. I''m not as arrogant as she is. "


    "Is this really feasible?" Yang Yiyun had some doubts. After all, it was a copy.


    "When did I cheat you, believe it or not?" The magic bird is furious.


    "Well, trust you for a while, and I''ll try it now."


    This is also the way. If it works, it will save a lot of trouble.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and took everyone into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    After explaining to Jing can, Yang Yiyun grabs Luoyang, where the devil is aware, and enters the palace.


    In the heaven and earth pot space, he was not afraid of the devil consciousness. If he dared to do something bad, Yang Yiyun suppressed her every minute. Now he is a God in the heaven and earth pot space, not before.

 Chapter 2042

    "You... What is this place? What do you want? " The demon consciousness slowed down and found that he was brought into another space by Yang Yiyun. Although he didn''t know where it was, he also knew that it was a high-level cave.


    The owner of such places can always control everything. Although she is a demon, she is now a demon consciousness, and she is not very stable. Naturally, she is worried.


    I don''t know what Yang Yiyun will do to her.


    He looked a little flustered.


    "Leave something on you and advise you to cooperate. Don''t feel uncomfortable." Yang Yiyun said coldly.


    "Do you dare..." the demon God''s whole body breathed in his words, and he was about to pounce on Yang Yiyun.


    However, in the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun was extremely calm and gave a cold hum.


    "Hum, looking for death"


    After a curse, the incomparably powerful momentum directly pressed on the demon consciousness, which immediately made the demon consciousness unable to move.


    It''s true that in the space of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun is a god like existence. He can mobilize the power of the space of the heaven and earth pot for his own use, and since the consciousness of the spirit of heaven and earth dissipated, the heaven and earth pot and Yang Yiyun really merged.


    The heaven and earth pot is not a magic weapon of the devil consciousness, even most people know Yang Yiyun''s space.


    There is no space power in the general magic weapon of the cave.


    However, the pot of heaven and earth is not a magic weapon in the cave, but a treasure of many levels higher than the magic weapon in the cave.


    Has been out of the scope of space, a million miles of space, enough to call one side of the world.


    The real world space.


    Especially after the spirit of heaven and earth dissipated on that day, the two Qi of heaven and earth melted up and down and spread in the whole heaven and earth world. Yang Yiyun clearly felt that this heaven and earth world was alive.


    The whole life means that the whole world is working.


    What''s more, there are forces in the temple of heaven and earth and even the whole world, such as the power of the seeds of the three laws.


    So it''s really not difficult for Yang Yiyun to suppress the consciousness of demons here.


    Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath and reaches out to portray it on her back.


    To describe it is to copy the inscription on Kunpeng''s egg.


    It is difficult for him to comprehend, but as a monk, there is no problem in copying.


    There is blood essence at the fingertips. Mobilize the magic power in the body, resist it with the spirit power, and begin to imitate the cat and draw the tiger


    In any case, according to the magic bird, the depiction only plays a supervisory role. At that time, Kunpeng eggs can be used to suppress it. That''s enough.


    Originally, the best thing to think about is that it is directly carved on her back skin, which should be the best.


    But Yang thinks that although he is a demon consciousness at the moment, he is the body of Luoyang after all, and now he is a serious martial uncle in Luoyang, which is not right after all.


    Then he told it directly through his clothes with the power of the spirit, which is the same as consuming the spirit. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he can''t offend Luoyang in this respect.


    Otherwise, in the future, which legendary second elder martial brother of Jianxian will be killed with one sword?


    When you think about Yang, you still think it''s best to be an honest martial uncle.


    When it was easy to say and easy to do, Yang Yiyun found that copying was not easy.


    During this period, these inscriptions on Kunpeng eggs were also found.


    There are nine inscriptions in total, each of which is extremely mysterious. He can''t see any way at all, and it takes more than his imagination to copy.


    After one inscription was painted in Chengdu, he was full of great men, and the first one was finished after a hundred times.


    The nine inscriptions are all deadly, but at this time, he had to send them, even if he was tired to death.


    I want to keep gritting my teeth and insist on


    I don''t know how long the time has passed. Anyway, Yang feels that he is about to get rid of emptiness.


    The clothes are all wet with sweat, which costs not only the whole body mana, but also the soul power.


    Both are in a dry state.


    Fortunately, after all, he persevered and finished the copy of the inscription on Jiudao Kunpeng egg.


    Tired half dead, but not without harvest.


    The nine Kunpeng inscriptions were deeply imprinted in his mind. What he wrote down assiduously was always precious, and now it was hard for him to forget.This is of great benefit to his understanding of Kunpeng inscriptions in the future, which Yang knows.


    Kunpeng''s inscription is his own name. He feels that it''s very appropriate. Maybe the real inscription is not the name, but he doesn''t think it matters. It''s the inscription on Kunpeng''s egg. It''s called Kunpeng''s egg.


    Very good!


    "Hu ~"


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Yang Yiyun sat on the ground paralyzed.


    After he relaxed, the pressure on the demon consciousness also dissipated.


    At this time, the demon consciousness turned around and said coldly, "boy, what did you do on my back?"


    "You can pull it. This body belongs to my martial nephew Luoyang. You are just a stranger in the bird''s nest. Don''t put gold on your face. Whatever you do, you don''t care."


    He was tired to death because of the evil spirit consciousness. Naturally, Yang didn''t give her a good face, and what he cursed was the matter. Even if Luoyang was the reincarnation of her evil spirit consciousness, it was also an independent existence. In his eyes, the behavior of the evil spirit consciousness was an outsider, a bird occupying the nest.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are about to die of fatigue. It''s just that the great God will give you a ride." the devil''s consciousness is really cutting in the thread and seizing the opportunity to start.


    When you speak, you have to start with Yang Yiyun.


    However, with a sneer, Yang''s heart moved, which aroused the Kun Peng inscription on her back.


    "Ah ~"


    With a scream, the demon consciousness suddenly shrank on the ground.


    "You think it''s a massage. It''s an inscription that can make you evil. Be honest. This is only one time. You dare to die next time. I''ll let you live or die. Go away."


    Yang Yiyun rolled out the words, and the power of heaven and earth rolled up, and instantly came to the demon consciousness, With a bang, she was thrown out of the palace.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun just sat cross legged and began to flirt. He consumed a lot of spirit and mana. He really felt that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    It would be a bit dangerous if the demon God knew to attack him outside before, but in heaven and earth pot is his home, even if he lay still, he could clean her up.


    This is the benefit of controlling the heaven and earth pot. In the heaven and earth pot, the mind can control everything.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yi yuntun took a lot of Lingtao and recovered his mana. But the power of spirit is not what Lingtao can add. However, he has five magic beads in his hand, which can be used now.


    The magic Pearl was obtained in the city of the demons. There are five of them on him, which have not been used yet.


    It contains the power of pure soul. It''s the best way to supplement the spirit. However, it''s a rare thing. It can be used by people who cultivate immortals or demons.


    After refining a magic soul bead, it not only recovers the power of the spirit it consumes, but also increases its own power.


    However, Yang Yiyun also found that part of the power of the magic bead was absorbed by heilian.


    Although he is not stingy, he also knows that heilian has been absorbing the power of his spirit to nourish herself in the sea of consciousness, but after all, it is the power to rob him.


    It reminds him of what the old man said to him before.


    In other words, it''s a compliment. I remember when he achieved the perfect elixir, the old man told him that he had the foundation of perfection, and he would practice and see others several times or even more quickly in the future.


    But he thought, along the way, his cultivation breakthrough speed is indeed fast, but it''s not really the speed of cultivation, but the speed of many adventures and opportunities that made him come to today.


    Really speaking, it seems that his cultivation speed is not so good, even far from the old man''s point of view.


    But the foundation of his perfection is real, and there is a reason.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought, is it because there is a black lotus in the sea of consciousness who absorbs the power of his spirit that his perfect cultivation talent has not been exerted at all?


    Otherwise, according to the old man, his cultivation should not be like this.


    For the first time, Yang Yiyun seriously considered the existence of heilian.

 Chapter 2043

    However, on the other hand, heilian has indeed helped him a lot and saved his life several times. If heilian is driven out of the sea of consciousness, Yang Yiyun can''t do such ungrateful things.


    This matter is still ready to find a chance to talk about her situation with heilian before making plans.


    Or when I see the old boss in the future, please ask me how to deal with the relationship with heilian.


    However, there is a feeling that Yang Yiyun believes that as long as heilian leaves his sea of consciousness, his cultivation talent should return to normal. Maybe it will break out or


    Anyway, we can''t treat heilian Yang Yiyun badly.


    What''s more, heilian is in the state of lotus seed restoration. Maybe she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her!


    After the mana state was restored, Yang Yiyun went out again with everyone in his heart, left the heaven and earth pot and went to the place of the stone statue.


    After all, we need to practice outside. We need to understand the outside world. We can''t always stay in the pot of heaven and earth. It''s not good for practice.


    It''s still dark outside at the moment.


    Only the stone statues with a radius of 100 meters are not rolled up by the darkness, emitting a touch of golden light, guarding the land with a radius of 100 meters.


    It seems that they only stayed in Qiankun pot for midnight.


    This time I went out, but there was something happening outside.


    "There is something..."


    The magic bird gives early warning at the first time.


    "Where is it?" Yang Yiyun asked. He didn''t feel it, but he believed in the bird, because the perception of the bird was strong.


    "Forty or fifty meters to the East." Magic bird reminder.


    Yang Yiyun looked around and there was something, or a wild animal.


    "Walk in and have a look," said the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun walked away with the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand.


    Ten meters away, I could see the whole picture of the beast, like an ox, but it was covered with scales and had no tail, so I lay in the corner of the rock.


    Yang Yiyun is about to lift his sword.


    But at this time, the magic bird quickly said: "stop, stop, what are you weak chicken doing?"


    "Kill it, what else can we do? Wait for it to move us?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said.


    The magic bird said, "no, let me tell you something. No matter what wild animals you encounter in the chaotic fairy kingdom, you''d better find out whether the other party has hostility first. If there is no hostility, don''t do it, otherwise it will cause big trouble."


    "How do you say that?" Yang Yiyun is curious.


    "It''s said that this place is different from the place where the fairyland rises. The animals here are called wild animals. They have no wisdom, but they are extremely powerful. Because there are residual forces of the Honghuang era in Honghuang''s body, or their blood lines are different. Although they don''t have much wisdom, there are a lot of them in these mountains. If not, there will be groups of people.


    Strange flood can''t be distinguished by realm. Maybe you don''t see any breath of power, but in fact it can exert more power than you think. If he doesn''t mean you any harm, don''t provoke, otherwise it will attract other creatures in the dark.


    Some creatures can walk in the dark. You should remember these. This is also the experience of Yun tianxie, your old bastard master in those years. So I can remember some of them. "


    After listening to the magic bird, Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s really reasonable. He''s a bit neurotic, and he doesn''t know when he began to trust others, and he''s full of killing.


    It is said that if this wild animal didn''t provoke himself, he couldn''t do it to him. But when he saw the wild animal, he thought of killing it.


    It''s not normal.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Yang Yiyun took a look at the wild beast that had been lying in the corner.


    He also warned himself in his heart that it was not a good thing not to kill too much.


    Magic bird is really a problem bird with brain disease. I have seen Yang kill the spirit of heaven and earth before, and I was afraid of Yang. But I forgot it before long. I said: "you are right to listen to Lao Tzu here, so as not to make you a weak chicken suffer losses."


    Yang Yiyun was not surprised at the nature of the magic bird. He ignored him and turned to go back.


    Since the wild beast didn''t mean him any harm, he would not provoke him again.


    It''s not clear what kind of situation it is in the dark night of the chaotic fairy kingdom, or it''s better to have fewer accidents.


    But after turning around, he stopped and looked at the dark place. He was very curious about what the dark night was like!"Weak chicken, what are you doing?" The magic bird saw Yang Yiyun''s interest in the dark and cursed immediately.


    "What''s the tension? I want to know what the dark night is like in the chaotic fairy kingdom." Yang Yiyun walked towards the edge of darkness.


    "You don''t want to die, boy. It''s terrible to have creatures in the dark. You can''t deal with them now." magic bird warned Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "don''t worry, I''m just looking at the edge. If I don''t step into the dark, I''ll always be willing to see."


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, it''s dangerous to step into the dark." in his words, the magic bird incited its wings to fly up from Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, far away from Yang Yiyun''s neuropathy.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about this. He really wanted to see the night in the chaotic fairy land and satisfy his curiosity. He was really curious. What kind of mysterious scene is the night in the chaotic fairy land?


    Step by step


    Yang Yiyun walked towards the edge.


    The golden light emitted by the stone statue shines on a hundred meter circle, which is in sharp contrast to the night beyond.


    Soon Yang Yiyun stood on the edge.


    Looking at the night, even if it was close at hand, it was dark. Even if it was the eye of heaven and earth, he could see nothing.


    In the face of the night, one step away.


    Standing in the golden light, Yang Yiyun had a bit of struggle in his heart.


    Reason tells him that it''s dangerous beyond one step, so we can''t have curiosity any more.


    But I really want to see what the dark night is like? What kind of creatures exist, let the invincible magic bird repeatedly told him.


    See?


    No?


    Look... Don''t look


    Yang got tangled in his heart.


    There''s even a little fidgety.


    "Have a look?"


    After all, Yang Yiyun made a decision.


    If he continues to tangle like this, the devil will breed.


    Don''t you have the courage to call yourself immortal?


    Anyway, he is now the cultivation of Hunyuan Taoist immortal. Although he is the first product of Hunyuan Taoist immortal, he is also Hunyuan.


    How can you be frightened by a darkness?


    Yang Yiyun comforted himself.


    With a movement of his body, he stepped forward.


    "You weak chicken come back ~" magic bird thought that Yang Yiyun would not step into the dark, but who knows, after all, he muttered about the weak chicken''s curiosity.


    Shout at once.


    But Yang Yiyun has stepped into the darkness with one foot.


    "Ha ha ~"


    At the moment, Luoyang, who is aware of the demon God, laughs with schadenfreude.


    She was eager for Yang Yiyun to go into the dark and never come back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, when Yang Yiyun stepped out, he suddenly found that the atmosphere around him had changed greatly.


    He felt it for himself.


    It''s a very clear feeling.


    For a moment, he felt shocked and fell into the boundless darkness.


    Then he felt that his body seemed to leap up, but this feeling was only a moment, the next moment disappeared.


    He''s sure it''s not an illusion. The body just leaps.


    And then he saw the darkness.


    Before, but nothing to see the scene, belongs to the kind of dark.


    But now he saw a golden halo behind him and a vast mountain in front of him


    He didn''t see it as he had imagined before. Now he came out of the halo and saw the night as if it was under the moonlight, but there was no moon in the sky.


    That''s the environment.


    "It doesn''t seem to matter."


    Yang Yiyun muttered.


    However, after he muttered this sentence, the next moment is to stare big eyes.


    I don''t know when shadows appeared around him.


    It''s like a shadow in the silver light.


    And there''s more than one. There''s people and animals.


    In an instant, such shadows appeared in all directions.Looking back, the golden light shield disappeared, and his deep place was a wild jungle.


    There is no reason for the heart of a tremor.


    It''s still fear, fear from the depths of the soul.


    He thought, are these shadows the night creatures that the magic bird has seen?


    It must be


    Indeed, these shadows are very strange, giving him a kind of fear from the soul.


    One by one, they are approaching him.


    Yang Yiyun has no reason to tremble


    Because he can see these shadows moving, but he can''t feel the slightest breath fluctuation, as if they don''t exist at all.


    That''s what scares the heart.


    You should know that any living creature in the world will have breath fluctuations in the body, even an ant can also make a sound or breath of life.


    But these shadows have no perception.


    He didn''t feel it at all, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    How can he not be afraid?


    Fear to fear, but Yang Yiyun did not intend to sit and wait to die, his hands waved to these shadows.


    After that, it made him even more scared.


    He can''t exert his magic power


    What''s going on?


    Yang Yiyun suddenly appeared in front of a kind of hairy bone.


    With such a little pause, the shadow around him was close to him.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun found himself unable to move.


    The shadows seemed to have penetrated into him.


    When he didn''t feel anything, he just felt that his body couldn''t move.


    Then I feel that my eyelids are getting heavier and heavier


    He didn''t feel any pain. He felt that his body was thick and heavy, and his consciousness began to relax. He summoned heilian in his heart, but there was no reaction.


    It wasn''t long before he felt so tired and weak that he was ready to fall asleep.


    But he knew that if he went to sleep, he might never wake up.


    But he can''t help it. He can''t stop it.


    He knew that it was the shadows who played tricks, but he just didn''t know how to resolve it or fight back


    It''s over


    Yang Yiyun feels that he really wants to hang up this time. If he sleeps over, he may never wake up again.


    Just when he felt like it was over.


    At this time, it is said that heaven should not be called Earth.


    Sticking to the last trace of consciousness in his heart, Yang Yiyun can only think of his own heaven and earth pot.


    With the mentality of trying, he recited the heaven and earth pot in his heart.


    No response


    In the heart does not give up heart, he took dare not heart roar out a: Heaven and earth Temple ~


    Because he knew the power of terror in the temple of heaven and earth.


    This really worked.


    "Hum ~"


    After a roar, Yang Yiyun suddenly found that in his mind he saw a palace with colorful lights, which was the temple of heaven and earth.


    Then he burst out all over the colorful light.


    "Boom"


    A roar from the body.


    And then filled with great joy.


    He can move


    It was also at this time that I heard a scream in my ear.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment he was fully conscious.


    Open your eyes wide, but you can see the shadows on your body. They come out and disappear in place.


    It was the power of heaven and earth pot or the colorful power of the temple that suppressed these shadows.


    There was a twist in the surrounding space, and he saw himself


    To be exact, he saw another himself standing under him.


    And he''s floating in the air.


    But when the scream ended, Yang Yiyun also smashed his head down and flew straight into another body.


    "Hu ~"


    Suddenly open your eyes, like a nightmare.


    But he knew what was going on.


    Don''t want to step back, in looking, but has returned to the golden light.Yang Yiyun knew that the darkness he had just stepped into was actually the fact that his consciousness had left his body, and it was not the original spirit. It was his own consciousness that had left his body.


    Silent in the dark environment let his consciousness out of the physical body, did not find, did not notice.


    No wonder there is the feeling that the body leaps up. It turns out that consciousness has left the body.


    It''s a little bit of a sign that the spirit is out of the body.


    But the most terrible thing is that the mind leaves the body.


    What are those shadows, in the presence of fear.


    After returning, Yang Yiyun sat down on the ground and found that he was sweating all over.

 Chapter 2044

    "Zizizi ~" the magic bird flew over and smashed it for the first time and said, "you''re a big boy. How did you come back? I''m almost going to give up my life. Thank God you weak chicken have come back by yourself, otherwise I''ll lose a drop of my life essence and blood. "


    Yang Yiyun gasped, listening to the mockery of the magic bird, staring at the same question. The bird cursed and said, "your uncle, you almost died. How can you do it early?"


    "Strange smell? How many times have I told you not to step into the dark? Do you blame me for your own death? " At this time, the magic bird will not give Yang Yiyun face. It will lose his face if he opens his mouth.


    "You... I..." Yang Yiyun really found that he couldn''t refute the magic bird. This time, it was really his own death. No wonder the miscellaneous hairy bird.


    Serious Curiosity Kills the cat


    "I don''t know what I am. If you don''t die, burn high incense. Those things in the dark, even your master Yun tianxie, don''t dare to provoke easily. You are a weak chicken. You dare to step into the dark. That''s good." Magic bird now seized the opportunity to reprimand Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is still palpitating. He looks at the night and is still in shock.


    Half a ring, no more words, listen to the magic bird scold him.


    Jing can came up to Yang and said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. There''s no danger." Yang finally comforted a lot, at least Jing can cared about him.


    When they talk, they come to the demon consciousness


    "Ha ha, life is so big ~


    At this time, the demon God even ran on Yang Yiyun with a schadenfreude smile.


    "Well, you''d better be honest, or I won''t mind letting you know more." Yang Yiyun doesn''t have a good face for the devil consciousness.


    This devil is a bomb to him. If he hadn''t killed her, he would have implicated Luoyang. He would have dealt with her long ago.


    Fortunately, she was much more honest after the Kun Peng inscription was engraved on her body.


    It''s holding the devil''s den.


    God demon consciousness sneered: "if you were not confined to this body, you would have died 10000 times ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun sneered.


    "You are just a mole ant in the eyes of the God, what''s the qualification to laugh at the God..." the demon God realized that Yang Yiyun sneered at him, and suddenly became angry.


    But Yang also laughed, looking at the demon consciousness, he grinned and said, "big God, I''m so afraid."


    Yang is afraid of the devil now, but he is very angry that the devil doesn''t know how to restrain now, and his arrogance is still so arrogant.


    It''s OK for the hairy bird to sneer at him. After all, he''s his own man. Oh no, he''s his own bird.


    You''re just a prisoner''s demon consciousness. You''re laughing?


    Yang sometimes has a big heart.


    Then he said with a grin: "the God of bullshit, Shao te Yao pretends to be in front of me, otherwise it will make you feel miserable every minute. Don''t forget that you are now in my hands. If you want to be comfortable, I will recognize the situation, otherwise I don''t mind giving you a strong taste."


    "You..." the evil spirit consciousness facial expression a change, finally didn''t dare to open a mouth.


    It''s true that she was a little bit tortured and scared by Yang.


    But he''s a demon!!!


    When was a mole ant so dangerous?


    "Boy... I''m a demon. Can you humiliate me? I tell you, if you dare to humiliate the great God again, the great God will destroy you even if he abandons this body. " The spirit of demon consciousness is still arrogant.


    "Oh, you''re so fat. Are you really panting? Believe it or not, Xiaoye has suppressed you now? " Yang Yiyun also stares at his eyes. With a flash of light in his hand, the Kunpeng egg appears in his hand.


    Demon consciousness saw Yang Yiyun took out the Kunpeng egg, pupil is a shrink, then also cold voice way: "you can try?"


    Yang Yiyun is really hot


    But at this time, the magic bird''s voice fell down, and he said: "don''t be excited, weak chicken. Don''t push the devil''s consciousness. You know, the rabbit bites when it''s urgent. The devil is the devil after all. There are many ways. If you push her, you can''t tell what means you can kill her with your boy."


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun was confused. He was not worried about everything.


    But at this moment, it''s hard for him to ride the tiger. Let the big talk out. How can he get off the stage without giving the devil a lesson?


    What should I do?


    He and the demon consciousness deadlocked, but also from the demon consciousness in the eyes to see the complex and a glimmer of fear flashed away.Yang Yiyun was stunned, and then he also laughed. Let''s go down this step by himself.


    Because there''s no shame.


    At least he threatened a demon God. A demon God was afraid of him. Few of the immortals in the world could do it, right?


    So it''s not a shame. In a way, it''s a great honor?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "for the sake of my martial nephew, I won''t care about you for the moment, but I can warn you, don''t challenge my patience."


    The last sentence is a murderous one.


    From the perspective of the spirit and demon consciousness, she is really afraid. She is not scaring Yang Yiyun. If she can tear her face completely, she will not do it. Now she is tied up with Luoyang''s body. Leaving Luoyang''s body is also a dead end. What''s more, she can''t separate from Yang Yiyun. There is only one way to integrate.


    Knowing that Yang Yiyun was threatening, but not daring to stimulate him any more, Yang Yiyun turned his head with a cold hum.


    To tell the truth, the sense of demon God is a kind of hate Yang Yiyun, but there is no way. The Kunpeng egg in Yang''s hand is not for fun.


    After a fight, no one got the upper hand.


    Then Yang Yiyun sat aside, ready to recuperate and rest, waiting for dawn.


    The night in the chaotic fairy land is really terrible, but after the day, everything will be normal.


    The magic bird flew to Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, opened the door and said, "weak chicken, what did you see in the dark just now?"


    Yang Yiyun also has doubts about this point. He simply said what he had seen in the dark before, and he also wants to know about it.


    After that, Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird, "what''s the matter with those shadows? I don''t feel like a soul at all? "


    "Who knows? Your master Yun tianxie asked me that, but I don''t know what it is, but I guess it must have something to do with the disaster of gods and demons. Maybe you can ask Luoyang about that." Said the bird.


    "Ask her?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes. He naturally knew that the magic bird was talking about Luoyang in the sense of magic.


    "Yes, the devil is the real devil. Since he can separate the devil''s soul to escape the catastrophe, he knows something. You can ask him." Said the bird.


    "Grass, aren''t you known as the first magic bird in the three worlds? Why don''t you know?" Yang Yiyun finally caught the bird once.


    "Laozi... Laozi... Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you weak chicken. I don''t want to ask." The magic bird choked on Yang Yiyun''s words. After hesitating for a while, he simply closed his eyes and stopped talking to Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun laughed at the magic bird.


    But after all, he put his eyes on Luoyang, the one side of demon consciousness.


    Long night


    Do you want to talk to the devil?


    Just go. I''m afraid she won''t succeed.


    Yang''s heart is also full of doubts about those creatures in the night of the chaotic fairy realm, so he naturally wants to know.


    Not to mention, although the demon consciousness is a demon, it is a higher creature beyond the level of immortal. It must know some secrets.


    I just don''t know if she''d like to talk to herself.


    Think about it. In a sense, the devil is his prisoner. There''s nothing hard to ask. Politeness is affectation.


    Thinking about this, Yang got up, went straight to the past, sat beside the demon consciousness and said, "Hello, big God, let''s have a chat?"


    Demon consciousness: "Oh ~"


    Look down on sb.


    "Can you stop feeling superior? You are just a demon at best now. Even if you are a demon, you used to be. Now it''s hard to say that you are my prisoner. Don''t feel superior in front of me.


    You are still in Luoyang, where my martial nephew lives, and I can torture you with Kunpeng eggs at any time. I want you to warm my bed now, but you have no choice. If you want to live in peace, please be honest with me and talk with me. Otherwise, I will die. Do you believe me? "


    Yang is completely playing a rogue, threatening the spirit of consciousness, otherwise also can''t say warm quilt words.


    "You dare ~" demon consciousness eyes a stare, Teng of a get up, stare at Yang Yiyun, is obviously by Yang someone''s words to stimulate.

 Chapter 2045

    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just talking. Of course, the premise is that I have some problems that you need to solve for me." Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, in the dark?" The demon God consciousness asks a way, at the same time she also relaxed tone, return really afraid Yang Yi cloud disorderly come.


    "Yes, I need to know what''s going on with those creatures in the dark?" Yang Yiyun said with a bright eye.


    "The great God really knows, but why should he tell you?" The demon consciousness spoke with a faint smile.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes. He could see that it was not that he could not talk about it. Maybe he could say something about it, but the devil obviously wanted to talk about it himself.


    Hehe said with a smile: "if you have any conditions, I promise you, just to satisfy my curiosity. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. It''s dispensable."


    The demon God consciousness took a look at Yang Yiyun. It was true, but it was also simple. He said: "it''s not impossible for the great God to tell you, but listen, you can''t suppress me with the power of Kunpeng egg from now on."


    Yang Yiyun said: "well, I can only promise you that I will not use Kunpeng eggs for no reason. You know that."


    "OK, deal." After all, the spirit agreed.


    In fact, it''s just an agreement. It can make Yang Yiyun use less Kunpeng eggs to deal with her, but he can''t promise. It''s just a little help for her to explain some knowledge to this boy.


    "Come on, I promise you that I will not use the power of Kunpeng egg to you for no reason." If you speak, you will not die.


    Then he asked, "are those creatures in the dark demons?"


    Yang Yiyun asked the words in his heart. In his heart, danfang is a dark creature, who always thinks it is a demon.


    Demon spirit consciousness light a smile says¡° Hehe, you think too much of me. If those creatures were really my demons, there would be no gods and demons in this world


    "What is that? What do you mean, those creatures in the dark are more terrible than your demons? " Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    "It was born in the disaster of gods and Demons - weird, or those strange worlds that are no longer within the three realms, and we are no longer the same." As soon as Luoyang''s words came out, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    "Weird? What kind of creature is that? " It is the first time that Yang Yiyun has heard the word strange.


    "It''s not a living thing. So far it''s weird. There are all things in this world, and they can be called all living things. That''s because they can give up their names and have their roots.


    But those who can''t be named and have no roots to find are called weird. Those who don''t belong to this world are not gods or demons


    No body, no spirit, can only see a shadow, can not feel any breath exists, but can devour the consciousness of all creatures in silence, this is strange.


    It appeared in the age of gods and demons, and it is also the root of the great disaster of gods and demons. What you see is just some fur.


    The real weird can''t imagine, they are in the dark night, and when the dark night comes, it''s the day when the weird moves out. If one day our world disappears, the light will disappear, and when the whole world is destroyed by the weird, the light will disappear, and when the dark night comes, it''s the day when all things perish.


    Hehe, the fight between gods and demons, the battle between gods and Demons... It''s all illusory... In a word, remember not to get close to those strange things. The dark and strange things that appear here in the chaotic fairy kingdom are nothing. The real strange things are no longer in the world... "


    At the end of the speech, the demon consciousness was a bit desolate.


    Yang Yiyun could not help but said: "is it difficult for you gods and demons to deal with the so-called weird?"


    "Maybe ~" the answer of the demon consciousness is a little puzzling.


    After the conversation there was no substantive progress, the two ended the dialogue.


    Because the devil consciousness can''t tell the real origin of the strange, or Yang Yiyun feels that she doesn''t want to mention it more.


    Since he doesn''t want to talk about it, Yang Yiyun is not asking. It''s true that he knows more about his cultivation strength now, but it''s not a good thing.


    He also needs to work hard to cultivate. He knows what is terrible about the darkness of the chaotic immortal realm, and he will try not to touch it in the future.


    So the night has passed


    At dawn the next day


    The dark night receded like a tide, and Yang Yiyun opened his eyes in meditation.


    "It''s finally on"


    It was the first dark night he had read in the chaotic fairy land, and he was very impressed.It was also at this time that the demon consciousness was shocked, and then Yang Yiyun saw that her eyes were red and back to normal.


    He knows Luoyang is back


    Sure enough, Luoyang began to say, "I''m worried about my little martial uncle."


    Although her consciousness is not dominant at night, she can sense what is happening, and the demon consciousness can also sense what she is doing.


    I know what happened last night.


    "It''s OK. You''re OK. It''s time to get ready. It''s not a good thing to stay in the mountains all the time." Yang Yiyun stops and signals Luoyang to be polite.


    In his eyes, Luoyang is gentle, and the demon consciousness is overbearing and evil. The tone of their speech is not the same before.


    I prefer to talk to Luoyang.


    "Well, where are you going next, young martial uncle? Do you have a goal?" Asked Luoyang.


    Yang Yiyun scratched his head: "I really don''t know about the chaotic fairy land, and I don''t have a map. Let''s go out of the mountain and make plans first."


    Luoyang pondered for a while and said, "speaking of maps, I suddenly remembered that I had collected some places. I just don''t know if there are chaotic immortal regions. Little martial uncle, wait for me to look for them."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Luoyang''s words and nodded in his heart, indicating Luoyang to look for it.


    If there is a map, it will be a great help to the great fairyland.


    Luoyang stood in the same place and closed his eyes. About five or six minutes later, Luoyang opened his eyes. A palm of animal skin appeared in his hand. With a smile on his face, he said, "I really want to find a place where there is chaos."


    He went forward to observe Yang Yiyun.


    Together, they first found out where they were. It was the north of the ten thousand gods.


    The map in Luoyang is not an ordinary map. In other words, the maps used by immortals are all composed of mana. After inputting mana into the map, a reduced version of Shangshan River and so on will appear, showing all the places on the whole map.


    It seems that Chengdu in 1989 is an endless land of mountains and rivers. It''s impossible for people who draw maps to draw the whole chaotic immortal land. They can only draw a rough picture. Many places are wild.


    What is clearly drawn on this map is only a map of the East in the random field, but it is also very large.


    According to Luoyang, this is a dilapidated ancient map. Many places have not been drawn on it. However, the eastern region of the chaotic fairy kingdom is basically complete. Because the East is the gathering place of more human races, the draftsman only drew the eastern region of the chaotic fairy kingdom.


    But even so, the land of the East is vast, with trillions of creatures.


    "Little master, there is a chaotic city 90000 miles away from the one hundred thousand devil mountain where we live. It is relatively safe, and there are many immortal forces. Most of the people are human. How about going to the chaotic city directly?" Luoyang suggested.


    "Well, let''s go to the city of chaos." Yang Yiyun nodded. From the map, it was the nearest city to them.


    There are cities in other places, but they are relatively far away.


    The reason why he wants to stay here for the time being is that he wants to collect materials for refining Jinyuan Daluo elixir in the chaotic immortal kingdom. Since there is a city, it is not difficult for some people to think about it.


    He can''t stay too long. He is going back to Xiandan city. Xuexiang and Mengtian are still in Xiandan city. They must be worried.


    It''s an accident to be brought so far by the demon consciousness this time, but Xuexiang and Mengtian are worried. Yang Yiyun wants to go to the city of chaos and find a way to contact them for peace.


    As for the safety of Xuexiang and Mengtian, Yang Yiyun is not worried. Since he is with Ding Heping and them, he will go to refine the immortal alliance and it will be safe.


    After determining the direction, Yang Yiyun starts with Luoyang and jingcan.


    They have to get to the city of chaos one day before dark, or there will be something wrong.


    With the map, the three of them are on their way fast.


    Three hours later, they walked out of the hundred thousand magic mountain. Originally, they were not in the depth of the hundred thousand magic mountain. They were just on the edge of the mountain, but they also walked fast.


    But I didn''t expect that just out of the range of the hundred thousand devil mountain, to a small river, ready to rest for a while, the accident happened.


    "Help


    Vaguely in the upper reaches of the river, I heard the cry for help.

 Chapter 2046

    "Did you hear anything?" Yang Yiyun asked Luoyang and jingcan.


    Jingcan nodded: "I seem to hear a woman''s cry for help."


    "I didn''t hear that." Luoyang answered cleanly.


    "Well?" Yang Yiyun looks at Luoyang with doubts.


    Generally speaking, he and Jing can are lower than Luoyang. They both hear the cry for help. Luoyang can''t hear it unless she doesn''t want to hear it.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s inquiry, Luoyang said with a wry smile: "little martial uncle, although I didn''t come to the chaotic immortal region, I''ve just heard about it. This place is chaotic. One more thing is better than one less thing?"


    Yang Yiyun said that she couldn''t have heard it. She just didn''t want to cause trouble. She was afraid that his martial uncle would cause trouble.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun also said with a smile: "what you said is reasonable. Then we don''t care. Don''t rest. Let''s continue on our way."


    "That''s good." Luoyang nodded.


    The three are going on their way.


    But at this time, the cry for help from far to near


    "Help... Help..."


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun saw a woman coming from the upstream.


    He looks bloody. He seems to have been seriously injured. He seems to have been chased.


    Soon the woman came into their sight. More than ten meters away, a Canglang fell to the ground. She looked like a village girl dressed in rags.


    It seems that I''m still an ordinary person without any breath.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but stop.


    "Little martial uncle ~" Luoyang opens his mouth and looks at him, which means don''t mind your own business.


    "Well, forget it. Just don''t see it. Let''s go." Yang said with a bitter smile.


    But now there is a voice.


    Yang Yiyun saw three rough men with swords appear, the target is obviously the woman who fell to the ground.


    "Hey, hey, little lady, I''ll see you run there this time..."


    One of the men laughed and talked, staring at the woman with greedy eyes.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved: "these people in Luoyang seem to be ordinary people ~


    "Martial uncle, this is the chaotic immortal Kingdom, the most chaotic place in the whole immortal kingdom. I don''t know if it''s a mortal. I''ve only heard that even immortals can''t survive in the chaotic immortal kingdom." Luoyang said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he understood: "OK, no matter, let''s go."


    Indeed, he knew that there were four mortals in the wild mountains here, and something was wrong. Even if the woman was chased, it was abnormal.


    "Please help..."


    But when Yang Yiyun turns around the capital, the woman looks at him and you are full of hope and help, but Yang Yiyun still turns around and walks away.


    Luoyang breathes a sigh of relief, for fear that Yang Yiyun will meddle in his own business, thus putting everyone in danger. This is the chaotic fairy kingdom, the most chaotic and dangerous place in the fairy world. Anything can happen.


    Step by step, the three go far


    But Yang Yiyun heard the cry of despair behind him, and the licentious laughter of the three villains.


    "Ha ha ha... Don''t be afraid, little lady. I will love you very much..."


    Needless to think, Yang Yiyun can know what the final result of that woman will be like.


    He lowered his head and went on, but his mind was full of the desperate eyes of the woman before he turned around.


    After a few hundred meters, Yang Yiyun suddenly stopped and said to jingcan and Luoyang, "you go first, I''ll come later."


    Then he turned around and quickly went back.


    "Little martial uncle"


    "Yunzi"


    Luoyang and jingcan shout.


    But Yang Yi didn''t turn back and didn''t stop.


    The two women looked at each other and knew something was wrong, but Yang Yiyun still went.


    They were born in the fairyland. Naturally, they knew what the fairyland was like. However, Yang Yiyun came from the fairyland and did not understand the fairyland environment after all.


    Luoyang, otherwise, Yang Yiyun meddles in her own business. She doesn''t say that she is cruel, but she knows that the fairyland is a predatory environment. In addition, this is a chaotic fairyland, so she is more alert to the four mortals.


    But after all, Yang Yiyun still couldn''t help it.


    This worries Luoyang.


    Although she is in the realm of the fairy king, she knows that when she comes to the chaotic fairy kingdom, the fairy king is nothing, because this is the most chaotic and strange place in the fairy kingdom. It''s not surprising that anything happens.Then Luoyang and jingcan also catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun is talking to magic bird.


    "Boy Luoyang is right. It''s not a good thing for you to meddle in your own business." the magic bird, who has been squatting on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and dozing, talks.


    "Are those four mortals in your eyes?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird.


    "Not to mention that I can''t see the depth of those people. They seem to be mortals, but I always feel something is wrong. This is the chaotic fairy land. Why do you mind your own business? More is better than less. Why bother yourself?


    If there is a problem, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Besides, even if there are mortals, just a few mortals will die. What''s the matter with you? That mortal doesn''t live or die. Sooner or later, it''s the same, isn''t it? " Magic bird talks to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes: "I''m a mortal, but I''ve just stepped on the road. You can''t see what''s wrong with them. I''m a mortal, so I have to take care of them.


    If nothing else, that woman is an innocent mortal, and three evil men should be killed. " With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun left with three air currents.


    "Ah ah"


    Three screams in the next moment.


    But in the distance, three villains fell into a pool of blood.


    At this time, he continued: "I don''t see anything wrong at the moment of heaven and earth. If it can be saved, why not?


    If I don''t save her, I will feel uneasy. It''s not good for practice. I know what I''m doing. Saving one life is better than building a seven level futur. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words have gone to the woman on the ground.


    At the moment, the woman''s clothes had been torn by the three evil men, almost red.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out a piece of clothes and threw it over. "Put on your clothes," he said


    He knew something was wrong with saving the woman, but what if?


    If the woman is a mortal, he will be ruined by three evil men if he doesn''t leave today.


    After that, his heart will leave a crack.


    So he saved me.


    Even if something goes wrong, I don''t regret it.


    Just as gei zamaoniao said, he is also a man, a mortal who practices Taoism.


    If he doesn''t save people, he is worthy.


    Not to mention cultivating immortals.


    So, what''s the use of cultivating immortals and seeking Tao?


    It is true that the world is the jungle law of the jungle, but there is another law that the strong should protect the weak.


    The strong should punish the evil and promote the good.


    "Thank you for your help." The woman put on her clothes and knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun to thank her.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun helped the woman up, and then looked at her. Although she was embarrassed, she was also pretty. But this time, Yang was really trying to save people and didn''t want to be beautiful.


    No evil thoughts.


    Then wave to heal some of her injuries.


    During the performance, Yang Yiyun made a special inspection. The woman was still ordinary, and there was no breath of practice. However, the injuries on her body, which seemed to be many, were actually skin injuries, which were cured in a twinkling of an eye.


    The woman watched Yang Yiyun wave his hand to cure her injury. Her face showed respect and joy, and she was about to worship again. She said: "thank you for your help..."


    Listening to the woman calling her own God, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. It seems that this woman knows that the practitioners are gods in the eyes of ordinary people, This is not strange. It is strange that few mortals know about practitioners.


    But apparently this woman knows.


    Pondering, he asked the woman, "Why are you being chased here? Why do you call me God? Where is it from? "


    Yang Yiyun asked three questions in a row.


    But the woman''s eyes twinkled, but she still answered with respect: "God is up. My little girl''s name is Huaniang. The owner of Huajia Village is sixty miles away. Today, Japan is going out with her husband to cut firewood, but they don''t want to meet the bandits of Qinglang mountain. They killed my husband, but they want to... Humiliate my family, Then I met the LORD God


    The gods don''t know. When you enter the city in the chaotic fairy land, there will be other gods entering the Shiwan mountain. We have entertained some gods like you in Huajia Village, so the little girl only knows the existence of gods. In fact, people from all generations know that there are gods... "


    Yang Yiyun also understood, It seems that there are mortals in the chaotic immortal realm, and the immortal and the mortal exist together, but in the mouth of Huaniang, the immortal will protect the mortal, and their name for the immortal is God here.Sounds like there''s nothing wrong with it.


    At the moment, Luoyang and jingcan come to see Huaniang, and Luoyang says, "little martial uncle, since someone has saved us, let''s go on our way."


    At this time, Hua Niang''s face was very anxious, and she begged: "I beg the God to temper and send me home. I''m afraid I''ll run into mountain bandits again."


    Luoyang eyes narrowed suddenly stare in the past, let flower Niang scared a big jump, hide behind Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "Luoyang is 60 miles away from their village. Now that all the people have been saved, you might as well give her a ride. It won''t take much time."


    "Little martial uncle ~" Luoyang is really speechless this time.


    "OK, let''s do it. We are practitioners. She is a mortal. You can see that I''m OK after I save her. Ha ha, let''s go."


    Yang motioned to Hua Niang to lead the way.


    But this woman named Hua Niang was very happy to say thanks again and again, but when she turned to lead the way, no one saw it, and there was a trace of eerie green in her eyes.


    Luoyang and jingcan watch Yang Yiyun insist on this, but they have no choice but to stamp their heels.


    As for Mr. Yang


    He is not stupid, also know this woman eccentric, but he really did not find anything wrong with her, check several times, found her ten mortals.


    In order to make his heart secure, he simply sent the woman home.


    If there is anything strange, he is not afraid.


    On the way, I learned from the women that there are many villages like their Huajia Village. They are all mortal villages. There are only seven or eight families in Huajia Village, and there are less than 30 people in the whole village.


    When Yang Yiyun asked about the night, Hua Niang''s answer was that there were many ancient gods around the village, so it was very safe. No animals or birds would enter the village


    Their life is mainly hunting for a living.


    It sounds reasonable, but it also makes Yang Yiyun have some interest in the existence of chaotic fairy land.


    ¡­¡­


    "When the LORD God arrives, where is our Huajia Village ~"


    It''s only 60 Li. It''s nothing to Yang Yiyun. It''s not slow to take Huaniang. It''s only half an hour.


    Yang Yiyun three people looked, and sure enough, they saw a thatched cottage, just like the village.


    When I got to the entrance of the village, I saw a complete stone statue.


    This stone statue looks very tall, more than nine meters high, which is more than the headless stone statue Yang Yiyun saw last night. It is also a comprehensive stone statue.


    It looks like a stone statue with a human body and a bird''s head.


    "Some gods are still invited to the village. Hua Niang has no reward for saving her life. She should go to the village to have a rest and have a cup of tea."


    Yang Yiyun said, "lead the way."


    This is the first village he saw in the chaotic fairy land. Now that they are all here, it''s natural for him to visit the village.


    "Little martial uncle ~" Luoyang is a little uneasy.


    "Come on, it''s all here." With a smile, Yang Yiyun followed Hua Niang into the village.


    However, as soon as he entered the village, Yang Yiyun frowned.


    He smelled blood.


    His face changed and he took a look at Luoyang and jingcan.


    At this time, the second daughter also looked at him.


    "The smell of human blood" Jing can said in a deep voice.


    "Little martial uncle, that woman is gone ~" Luoyang suddenly looks at it at the moment.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, sure enough, the woman who was just leading the way disappeared in a flash.


    Then he knew there was a problem.


    "Get out of this village." Yang Yiyun spoke quickly.


    "Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga


    This is not the voice of Hua Niang.

 Chapter 2047

    The three men''s faces changed greatly. Once they turned back, the road to the village had disappeared.


    But instead, it was misty fog.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun knew the truth.


    It''s hard to be bitter.


    Well meaning help, but the accident.


    Really


    This time, he clearly felt the existence of the border.


    Obviously, the woman named Hua Niang is a problem, but he can''t figure it out. What''s the problem?


    Obviously, he found any breath in Hua Niang''s body. Even at the moment of heaven and earth, he didn''t find any difference. But now there is something wrong. The sound just now is the sound of smashing Hua Niang. In the blink of an eye, she seems to disappear, which already shows the problem.


    Then there was a fog all over Congzi.


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank.


    His kindness did not expect to be a real disaster.


    The boat capsized


    This is being fished.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun yelled at the fog, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Does it matter?"


    Soon there was a response in the fog.


    "It''s important." Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice.


    "Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga


    After the words, the fog dispersed and the woman appeared for the first time.


    It was the same as before, but the difference was that there were dozens of people around him, three of whom were the three villains he killed when he saved her.


    Others, old and young, male and female, are ordinary people.


    Is he really an ordinary person?


    Obviously not.


    So far, Yang Yiyun has not seen through the woman or even the villagers around her. They are still ordinary people.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t be an ordinary person. He can''t see through, which only shows that his cultivation is shallow and his knowledge is small.


    I remember that the magic bird said that it''s not surprising that there are any creatures in the chaotic immortal realm. I didn''t expect that they met so early, and they didn''t look like ordinary people.


    "Does the crow see anything?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird.


    "No, it seems that they are Terrans, and they are ordinary Terrans. But now it seems that they are not" ordinary "Terrans. You weak Chicken said don''t mind your own business. Now it''s OK. I feel like I''m going to have a big fall." The magic bird cursed.


    "Now it''s useful to say it''s hairy." Yang Yiyun muttered and scolded the magic bird, then looked at the opposite side.


    He also narrowed his eyes and was on guard. If he really tried his best, he couldn''t help it, but he couldn''t avoid it?


    Besides, I haven''t played yet?


    The point is that he still doesn''t know whether the other party is a human or a demon. It''s really a tangle.


    Looking at Luoyang and jingcan, Luoyang also frowns, not to mention jingcan, some anxious with a loss, obviously do not know each other''s origin.


    Yang Yiyun simply did not think about it, but yelled at the other side: "I saved you. Is that how you repay me? I''m not afraid of thunder and lightning. What''s the origin of this? If you want to do this, you should draw a line. If you want to fight, you should fight. If you want to kill, you should accompany me. Don''t play tricks and scare people. Don''t eat your tricks. "


    "Gaga, Gaga, the God is really anxious. In this case, I''m not polite." the leading one among these people is still the woman named Huaniang before.


    She said with a coquettish smile, and then continued to give orders to the people around her, saying: "villagers, let''s move, take care of some gods and adults, and come to the village as guests."


    Listen to flower Niang shout, Yang Yiyun some strange, listen to the meaning has not entered the village?


    Isn''t the place where they came in is the village, the old nest?


    "Yes"


    With the words of Huaniang falling, the sound of Zhentian rings out in all directions.


    It did respond to her villagers.


    From these voices, it seems that there are tens of thousands of people.


    Before Yang Yiyun could react, they sat around in mist, and then the earth began to shake. At the same time, a kind of pressure suddenly appeared in the air around them.


    At this time, the magic bird suddenly exclaimed: "this is... ~ grandma''s, how can you meet this thing? No wonder you can''t see the depth. It''s this kind of ghost thing. It''s troublesome."Yang Yiyun heard that the magic bird seemed to see something. He quickly asked, "what is the way of miscellaneous hairy birds?"


    "Weak chicken, don''t worry about anything. There should be trouble now. Keep your mind. Don''t blame anything later. Keep the Lingtai and don''t get lost." The magic bird asked.


    "What''s the matter..." Yang Yiyun just asked.


    All around the space began to twist


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth change color.


    At the foot of the earth click a roar, but it is an instant collapse.


    And it''s a massive collapse.


    Above them, there was an invisible force like a huge net.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them could not help but start to fall down.


    I want to stabilize my body, but I find that I can''t do it at this time. There is a strong law of gravity in the air around me, so I can''t stabilize my body.


    So they fall.


    Yang Yiyun found that at this time, below them is the abyss.


    And the collapse area is very large, giving him the feeling that the whole world ground has collapsed in general.


    At the moment, even if you can stabilize your body, you don''t have a place to settle down.


    The point is that under the fog over the top of the head, it is like a big net tightly pressing on the top of the head, so it can''t fly up at all.


    There is no doubt, but the moment they stepped into the village, they had already fallen into the net laid by others.


    As he landed down, Yang Yiyun reached out and grabbed jingcan and Luoyang by the hand, and said, "hand in hand, hold on to them."


    Three hands join hands to form a Sancai array, which can form a good defense.


    The abyss below does not know where it is, but Yang Yiyun knows that it must not be a good place.


    Now that I can''t go up, I can only listen to the advice of the magic bird, keep my mind, do a good job in defense, and deal with the next step.


    "Dong ~"


    A loud bell rang through the dark abyss.


    However, Yang Yiyun summoned the East emperor bell and shrouded them.


    In this way, even if there is any emergency, we can cope with it.


    The golden runes of the East emperor''s bell shine on the abyss, like a hastening star.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long time has passed, maybe for a long time, maybe in a flash, the next moment Yang Yiyun found that they stopped.


    At this moment, the darkness dissipated.


    Instead, there was the opposite silver light, even the holy white around.


    The transformation from the abyss darkness to the silver light is really not suitable. I can''t open my eyes.


    Fortunately, all three of them landed and stood in the silver light.


    I felt him on the object.


    It''s safe inside the Donghuang bell.


    After a moment of adaptation, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Jing can screamed: "ah ~"


    As for Luoyang, Yang Yiyun took her hand and felt a tremor.


    Now all three of them have a clear view of their surroundings


    No one''s heart is not trembling.


    It''s not fear, it''s shock.


    Finally, I know why the silver light has a sense of holiness.


    "This... Day..."


    Jing can can can''t help talking.


    It turned out that the three of them saw a world of bones


    At this time, I am in an endless world of bones.


    It''s not that Yang Yiyun has never seen white bones. When he collected the hand bones of macaques in Changbai Mountain, he saw a lot of white bones, but it was only a big hill at most.


    Now that they''re directly in place, it''s a world of bones.


    It''s all human bones.


    He squatted down and touched it. It was not an illusion, it was a real white bone.


    The whole world is white bone.


    "How many people have to die to form a shocking white bone world? Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands? Millions? Or more? " Yang Yiyun muttered to himself.


    The key is that the bones here are all human bones, that is, the dead are all human.Resentment


    Endless resentment can be felt under the protection of Donghuang bell. It''s very terrible


    "Hum, hum"


    If it wasn''t for his early control, the bell would have collapsed under the impact of such fierce resentment.


    It''s terrible


    Only at this time did Yang Yiyun feel a little scared.


    In the heart also had a glimmer of understanding, why before how to see is a person, see through her.


    Just at this time, the voice of Hua Niang rang out: "how about it? Isn''t it shocking, ha ha ~ "


    As soon as Yang Yiyun and his wife raised their heads, they didn''t know the right flower mother appeared not far behind them. But at this time, the flower mother had changed her dress and was no longer the image of the village girl before.

 Chapter 2048

    At this time, Hua Niang was already dressed in a snow-white robe and a phoenix crown.


    It seems that Yan Ran is the Queen''s general existence!


    Between the twinkle of eyes.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Hua Niang said: "a million bones are just ordinary people. In the eyes of you gods, they are all mole ants. Oh no, ants are not. Why are you surprised?"


    Yang Yiyun stares at Hua Niang all over. He can hear that her words are full of resentment.


    He asked, "are you..."


    "Bone Demon ~" this time, the answer is the magic bird.


    Before this miscellaneous hair bird said a obscure, the tone is very shocked, obviously recognized the flower mother''s body.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Naturally, there are also some features.


    All over the world are white bones, and Huaniang''s noumenon is white bone demon.


    Now the magic bird also gives the answer.


    First of all, these white bones are indeed human bones, so there is no doubt that Hua Niang is human, and it sounds like she is a mortal? Also said that the bones here were all mortals.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart suddenly trembled when he thought about it. Suddenly, a conjecture came to his mind, that is, these bones


    Since millions of bones are ordinary mortals, and Huaniang is also a demon, doesn''t it mean that millions of bones will appear here?


    Yang Yiyun felt chilly at the thought of this problem.


    If there are millions of bone demons, they will be very dangerous. The point is that so far he has not felt the depth of bone demons.


    For example, Hua Niang in his eyes still can''t see what the cultivation realm is, but he can feel her strong and incomparable resentment.


    And when the magic bird said the name of Bone Demon, it made Yang Yiyun think of the white bone spirit in the journey to the West.


    In itself, white bones become demons, and the breath is human. It''s not surprising to see them as mortals.


    It can only be said that the bony demon named Huaniang has extraordinary cultivation strength, so that he becomes a mortal and wins his trust. They don''t see what''s wrong. They are all mortals.


    He cheated him out of compassion, which made Yang Yiyun very angry.


    But now he knows that it''s hard to deal with Huaniang.


    I''m even more worried that she will summon a million bone demons, and it will be great fun then.


    "Crow, do you think there will be a million skeletons here?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but ask him about his worries.


    "Fart, do you think it''s so easy for a bone demon to become a demon? If everyone can turn bones into demons after death, how wonderful? Although we have millions of white bones here, I guess we have seen only 20 or 30 of them before.


    It''s thousands of times more difficult for white bones to become demons than for plants to become spirits. They need to have enough resentment before they die. What''s more, they need extreme Yin after they die. They also need time. Even so, it''s hard for them to open their souls.


    There is no doubt that the ten people who were extremely resentful before their death had another chance to become a demon. The Bone Demon is said to be a demon, but it is true that it is not a demon, not a demon, not a ghost, not a human, but it occupies their own characteristics.


    Some people''s thinking, human bones, demon Qi, evil spirits and ghost spirits are extremely difficult to deal with. The more they practice Taoism for a long time, the more difficult they are to deal with. This is a big trouble. " The magic bird is rarely so serious.


    Let Yang Yiyun also feel the pressure.


    "Does the Bone Demon have the means?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird.


    "I don''t know what specific means there are. I also heard about the Bone Demon from other people. It is said that the Bone Demon has a gifted magic power, which can gather the spirit of demons, transform ghosts, and influence the original gods with the cunning of human beings," said the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun was also inexplicably frightened. He didn''t know how to deal with it at the moment. He felt very difficult to listen to the story of magic bird.


    Just as one person and one bird are talking.


    Hua Niang is thinking of them step by step.


    At this time, Luoyang smashed forward and stood in front of Yang Yiyun, saying: "little martial uncle, I''ll stop her, you find a way to escape."


    For Luoyang, although Yang Yiyun is a martial uncle, she is a Hunyuan Taoist immortal, and she is a fairy king. She believes that she can deal with the Bone Demon Huaniang.


    "Cluck? This is the white bone abyss. In my home court, can I escape? Don''t worry. It''s hard to bring you in. Naturally, I can''t let you go. You three will be called nourishment for my body


    But Huaniang opened her mouth with a play."You''re just a bone demon. I can''t deal with you." Jing can can can''t help talking.


    "Little girl, who said I was three? Looking back, I can have villagers in Oh, cluck ¡« "Bone Demon flower Niang laughed.


    Yang Yiyun three people smell speech to look back, really don''t know when before in the village saw those villagers appeared behind them three.


    Well, there''s no way out.


    But it was also said by the magic bird that the number of these bony demons was only 20 or 30, not much.


    "I want to break the magic array here, otherwise it will be bad for you." The magic bird said suddenly.


    "Magic array?" Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t find any magic array.


    The magic bird solemnly said: "if you feel it carefully, you will know that it looks like a vast expanse of white. The whole world can''t be white bones. This is an array. If you want to fight with the bone demon, first break the magic array, otherwise you will be passive and easily affected in the magic array."


    Yang Yiyun felt it carefully when the magic bird was talking. There were traces of array, and what the magic bird said was reasonable.


    "I don''t see any way. How can I break the magic array?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird.


    "The White Bone Demon is extremely Yin after all. Yang conquers Yin. Try Kunpeng egg''s power to break the magic array." Magic bird gives Yang Yiyun an answer.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try."


    Then Yang Yiyun appeared Kunpeng egg in his hand and communicated Kunpeng egg in his heart.


    The next moment, the inscription on Kunpeng''s egg appears and the golden light is made.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly flew into the air. At the moment, his Kunpeng eggs were shining like the sun, and he also exuded the power of the sun.


    But after the golden light on Kunpeng''s egg completely burst out, he saw Huaniang''s face changed greatly, and then he stepped back suddenly. The brush turned into a white light and disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, a scream came out: "ah ah ~


    But the other 20 or 30 Bone Demon villagers suffered.


    Hua Niang is obviously a powerful Bone Demon, which doesn''t mean that the villagers are also powerful.


    The golden light of Kunpeng eggs is so powerful that even the original demon consciousness has been suppressed. When Yang Yiyun takes out Kunpeng eggs, he has to retreat, not to mention these bony demons.


    Yang Yiyun believes that these villager bone demons will never be stronger than the demon consciousness.


    Under the golden light, twenty or thirty bony demons couldn''t escape the golden light of the Kunpeng eggs. They turned into white bones in the scream, but they looked transparent.


    Their bodies were obviously transformed from magic power, which could not stop the golden light of Kunpeng''s eggs, and then the bones began to dissipate.


    In the blink of an eye, he died in the golden light of Kunpeng eggs, or in the hands of Yang Yiyun.


    The place where the King Kong of ten thousand swords shines, the white fog turns to open, the white fog rolls in the boom, and the space is distorted.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the white fog disappeared.


    "The magic array is broken..." the magic bird said at the moment.


    When Yang Yiyun looked at it, the environment has indeed changed a lot.


    Twenty or thirty villagers'' bone demons disappeared, and after the white fog had cleared away, Yang Yiyun and his wife watched the original appearance of the place where they were.


    At this time, they are in a huge sinkhole.


    A large sinkhole with a diameter of about ten thousand meters.


    Looking at the sky above their heads, they should also be tens of thousands of meters away. If they can see the sky with naked eyes, that is to say, the size of their fists is enough to show their depth.


    However, under Yang Yiyun''s eye observation, it is a panoramic view, and can calculate the approximate area of Tiankeng.


    And all around the wind bursts, evil spirit, resentment.


    The most terrible thing is that hundreds of meters away from them, a white bone is about 1000 meters high, and the strong resentment and evil spirit has reached the level of substance. The breath and momentum can''t help shivering.


    Yang Yiyun fell down from the air and looked at the Baigu mountain thousands of meters high, his heart beating.


    Although the inscription on Kunpeng''s egg Jin Guang Mie killed 20 or 30 Bone Demon villagers, Yang Yiyun didn''t think Hua Niang would be killed. Before, Hua Niang turned into a white light and disappeared in the golden light, but it didn''t dissipate directly like the 20 or 30 Bone Demon villagers.


    Break the magic array and see the real face clearly.


    It doesn''t mean safety.


    "Be careful, Huaniang is not dead." Yang Yiyun reminds Luoyang and jingcan.Just as he closed his words, he suddenly rumbled and trembled the earth again, a bit like before when he came into the village.


    "Click"


    "Boom..."


    Bursts of sound continued to ring.


    Luoyang said: "it''s the white bone mountain that''s moving ~"


    Yang Yiyun heard that he jingcan looked at Baigu mountain one after another. At this time, they all saw the Baigu mountain thousands of meters high. Although it was very bright, the white bones rolled on the top of the mountain


    It''s like something''s coming out of the white bone.


    "Back"


    Hundreds of meters away, Yang Yiyun yelled.


    The three people immediately pulled back kilometers before stopping.


    From a long distance, the whole Baigu mountain gives Yang Yiyun the feeling of peeling off, or a giant egg hatching scene.


    The air of resentment and evil spirit is more and more strong and diffuses in the whole pit.


    It''s shocking


    "Boom"


    There was a big bang.


    The white bone mountain burst open.


    All of a sudden, the wind was strong, and the resentment and evil spirit broke out like smoke.


    Then Yang Yiyun and the three took in the cold air.


    But after seeing the crack on the white bone, a giant appeared.


    A giant 100 meters high.


    They are all made up of crystal clear skeletons, with back body and bone wings.


    But he is 100 meters tall.


    "Roar..."


    A roar came from the mouth of the white bone giant.


    Rolling resentment came out of his mouth and directly turned into a long snake, attacking Yang Yiyun.


    "Donghuangzhong"


    Yang Yiyun roared, enveloping the three.


    It''s not clear whether it''s true or false. At this time, he can only defend.


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    With a click, the bell failed to resist the snake and broke away.


    This made Yang Yiyun''s face change.


    But now it''s Luoyang.


    "Tiangang sword, break"


    With a flash of cold light in Luoyang''s hand, the sword Qi appeared in thousands of ways, then turned into a sword in a flash, and suddenly cut the snake which was transformed by the evil spirit.


    "Boom"


    The snake dissipated with a sword.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, he remembered that Luoyang was an expert in the realm of fairy king, and his strength was much stronger than him.


    Luoyang is the disciple of the second elder martial brother xingchenzi, and the second elder martial brother xingchenzi is a powerful sword immortal. Luoyang''s sword is powerful but understandable.


    "Three young people, kill my villagers, you will die today."


    One hundred meters high, the giant Bone Demon spews.


    Yang Yiyun could hear that it was Hua Niang''s voice, full of anger.


    "How can Luoyang deal with the bone demon?" Yang Yiyun asked, standing beside Luoyang.


    "Little martial uncle, to tell the truth, I have no bottom in my heart. I have never been in contact with such creatures as Bone Demon. The resentment she sends out is stronger than me." Luoyang solemnly answers Yang Yiyun.


    "And me?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    Luoyang wry smile: "do not know."


    "Forget it, there''s no way out. We''ll try our best to fight a war." Yang Yiyun said a word, and then said to the magic bird squatting on his shoulder: "crow, you and jingcan retreat to the edge, jingcan take care of this stray bird."


    "I... OK ~


    Jing can wants to say that she also helps, but he thinks that his cultivation is not as good as Yang Yiyun''s. at this time, going up to help will only help, and eventually he takes the lead and takes the magic bird to retreat.


    It''s hard to say who will take care of her or magic bird.

 Chapter 2049

    "Take care of yourself, little martial uncle. I''ll deal with her."


    Luoyang told Yang Yiyun, in fact, she wanted to say, little martial uncle, you also hide behind the words, but after all did not say, words to the mouth, changed to take care of yourself.


    In the eyes of Luoyang, Yang Yiyun''s strength cultivation is not enough after all, but he is afraid to hurt his face.


    She regarded herself as the vanguard of fighting the White Bone Demon Huaniang. In fact, she did. Although Yang, a Hunyuan Taoist immortal, was stronger than the same realm, she could not compare with a fairy king.


    There is a big gap between the immortal and the king!


    Yang Yiyun mouth a line way: "good, you are also careful."


    Being instructed by his nephew, Yang naturally understood that he was caring and warm-hearted, but he was also a little angry. After all, he was a big man. It was better for him to do such things as killing demons and demons.


    However, in the face of the Bone Demon Huaniang, Yang Yiyun really has no bottom.


    I don''t know what the other side is.


    This will make Luoyang have rushed up, and he can only follow suit.


    At this time, the Bone Demon Huaniang incarnated into a huge skeleton with a height of 100 meters. The huge bone wings behind her flashed and roared step by step. Every step made the ground tremble. It was not terrible.


    Her huge body is full of crystal clear color. It''s not easy to be provoked when she looks at it.


    Give Yang Yiyun and Luoyang great pressure.


    It''s a hard stubble, no doubt about that.


    Now I just don''t know if Luoyang can handle it?


    Yang Yiyun didn''t put all his hopes on Luoyang. He also adjusted himself to the best state, waiting for the battle with the Bone Demon Huaniang.


    Of course, it is not without confidence, at least he has a few cards.


    Plus Luoyang, I think it should be able to fight with one!


    "Roar"


    Flower Niang Bone Demon let out a long roar, huge fist with strong and substantial resentment suddenly waved to two people.


    At this moment, the ancient sword in Luoyang''s hand is humming, and the bright sword Qi bursts out. Jiao shouts: "cut down the stars ~


    The power of a sword, with endless momentum, soars into the sky, turns into a meteor, and cuts toward the fist of the Bone Demon. It really has the taste of cutting down the stars.


    Yang Yiyun felt the sword spirit of Luoyang and thought that his sword spirit level was not up to the level of Luoyang.


    Is this the power of the strong in the realm of the fairy king?


    In contrast, Yang Yiyun knows why Luoyang wants to retreat and protect herself. It''s true that Hunyuan Daoxian is nothing in her eyes.


    At the beginning, we discussed with Ding Heping that in terms of the strength of the realm of cultivating immortals, the level of power is below the level of Hunyuan Taoist immortals. After Hunyuan Taoist immortals, they enter the realm of Immortal King, and then each realm is not only as simple as power, but also the power of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Luoyang sword, Yang Yiyun clearly felt the potential of heaven and earth, which is not only the strength of xianyuanli, but also the potential of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun thinks that even at the level of Immortal King, he is very worried about it. What''s more, Luoyang is now the strong one in the realm of Immortal King!


    In the next battle, Yang Yiyun has some confidence in Luoyang.


    Although at present has not grasped the Bone Demon flower Niang''s foundation, but Luoyang this sword has given Yang Yiyun the confidence.


    I don''t think it''s possible to go against the sky!


    Of course, it''s one thing to imagine in your heart, but it''s another thing to fight in reality.


    It''s as fast as lightning to speak late.


    Luoyang and the Bone Demon flower Niang''s confrontation in a flash.


    "Boom"


    Deafening sound resounds through the whole Tiankeng, surrounded by sound, which makes people feel eardrum pain.


    But see Luoyang a sword cut in Bone Demon flower Niang''s huge skeleton fist, two burst out.


    Bone Demon flower Niang''s fist is not simple, wrapped with rolling resentment.


    Luoyang''s sword spirit is very bright. There is a momentum of cutting down the stars. Under the collision of one sword, the resentment and evil spirit on the Bone Demon Huaniang''s fist dissipated.


    This scene made Yang Yiyun happy.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    But also at this time, the sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded clear.


    But the sword Qi of Luoyang is directly cut on the fist of skeleton of Bone Demon Huaniang.


    With such a sound, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank.It doesn''t feel right.


    Sure enough, when I looked at it again, I found that the sword Qi of Luoyang sword didn''t do any damage to the skeleton fist of Bone Demon Huaniang.


    "Hiss"


    Yang Yiyun took in the cold air. He could see clearly that the sword of Luoyang only left a trace on the skeleton fist of the Bone Demon Huaniang, and did not cause any substantial damage.


    Now he was really worried.


    A glimpse of the panorama, Luoyang sword also let Yang Yiyun see the strength of the Bone Demon Huaniang.


    It''s true that her huge skeleton is too hard to be immortal.


    The sword of the king of immortals is just a trace on the opponent''s body or bones.


    Originally, I was still thinking whether Luoyang sword could cut off the fist of Bone Demon Huaniang. Who knew that the other side was so powerful.


    If it goes on like this, he and Luoyang estimate that even the skeleton of the Bone Demon Huaniang can''t be broken. Will it come true and be killed by the Bone Demon Huaniang?


    With worry in his heart, Yang Yiyun put away the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand. He knew that even Luoyang sword had nothing to do with the skeleton of the Bone Demon Huaniang. He had no choice but to put away the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved and operated twelve supreme powers.


    "Fa Xiang Jin Shen"


    He roared, and all of a sudden his body was shining with gold!


    The golden body of FA Xiang is a masterpiece, and in a moment, it turns into a giant of 100 meters. It doesn''t need to be a little Bone Demon.


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth to Luoyang and said, "Luoyang, I''ll hold her down. You can find a chance to start."


    "Be careful, martial uncle." Luoyang nodded to show that she understood. In fact, she was also in the process of overturning the river and the sea. Under the sword just now, it was really beyond her imagination.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun incarnated into a unique magic power, Dharma prime minister, but he didn''t know whether he could cope with it, but he had already done it. Luoyang had to believe him.


    Moreover, Luoyang has also seen the Dharma prime minister''s golden body. His master xingchenzi has used this kind of unique student handed down by the master. He is extremely powerful, but I don''t know how much he can play?


    After all, in the powerful magic power, it depends on who does it?


    The strength of cultivation determines the strength of supernatural power.


    Yang Yiyun''s younger martial uncles are weak in Luoyang''s eyes after all.


    But at this time will have no time to think about, can only hope little martial uncle Yang Yiyun can resist Bone Demon so one or two, then she can find a chance to start.


    Just after Yang Yiyun appeared in the golden body of Dharma prime minister and incarnated into 100 meters, the Bone Demon Huaniang on the opposite side was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun could incarnate into a huge Dharma Prime Minister of 100 meters.


    Then he said with a play: "two little guys, call you gods, do you really think you are gods? How to grow up? In my eyes, I''m still a mole ant. I''ll give you a good time. This is just a warm-up. The real means are still in the future.


    I have all kinds of bones in my body. I will kill you in the blink of an eye. If I didn''t want to absorb your essence and blood to nourish my bones and need a living sacrifice, how could I keep you until now? You claim that there is not a good thing in the gods. They all deserve to be killed! "


    Yang Yiyun is listening to the Bone Demon flower Niang''s words, his heart is also angry, angrily said: "well, you are a villain, I have a good heart to save you, but you waste my good heart, now it seems that you have not done less, except for you, to do harm for the people, here white bone to mountain, want to come is you harm people know, heaven does not except you, I do except you today."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, How can I kill now?


    Don''t say you''re such ants. Even if you''re not powerful ants, you don''t want to go out or get into the hell pit. You all deserve to die. It''s your bad luck. Who let you step into my territory


    The voice of thunder is full of resentment, but it''s the Bone Demon Huaniang talking.


    Yang Yiyun can hear that the Bone Demon Huaniang has a story, and it''s even more vindictive to the society. It means that she and the white bone here are both dead in the hands of the gods in her mouth, or should be in the hands of the immortals, so they are very angry.

 Chapter 2050

    "Die ~"


    The Bone Demon Huaniang roars. This time, it''s the flash of the bone wings behind her. It''s like a bone dragon jumping straight to Yang Yiyun.


    "Dong ~"


    Yang Yiyun summoned the bell of the Eastern Emperor again and appeared in the golden body of the Dharma prime minister, giving himself a blessing defense.


    Then he began to dance with both hands: "King Kong is supreme"


    Yang Yiyun hasn''t used the magic power taught by the old man for a long time, but it doesn''t mean that the twelve supreme powers are weak.


    In fact, the twelve supreme powers are the more powerful the higher the cultivation.


    At this moment, he thought that if he cooperated with the Dharma prime minister, his power would be more powerful.


    In fact, he didn''t complete his cultivation, he still stayed in the fifth level, and he didn''t understand it well.


    Today, Yang Yiyun also remembers that the old man''s explanation that he only needed to fight with the supreme powers in the future was to make him understand the seven layers behind the twelve supreme powers.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Yang didn''t realize it at all. It''s really a shame to say that.


    Yang Yiyun''s three seals of Vajra are put into full play again, and his Dharma prime minister''s gold body becomes more and more solid.


    Suddenly a punch to Bone Demon flower Niang to swing a punch.


    At the moment Bone Demon flower Niang back bone wing but also with the strong resentment evil spirit fiercely meet.


    "Boom"


    In the roar of the whole day, the explanation of their 100 meter huge bodies was a big shock.


    This did not take advantage of, equal.


    Bone Demon flower Niang is surprised.


    But then exposed, issued a roar.


    "Roar"


    Open your mouth to spit out a grudge. Yang Yiyun felt more than twice as powerful this time.


    Moreover, the flashing of the bone wings behind the Bone Demon Huaniang led to the gathering of resentment and evil spirit in the sky, which greatly increased the momentum and burst of overcast wind.


    Heaven and earth are changing color


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw the bone demon, and wrapped herself up with a strong resentment.


    Far away, it looks like a mountain. It''s not fierce.


    It really makes the world change color.


    Yang Yiyun is dignified. His life as a Dharma prime minister is a trial, but she also knows that the Bone Demon Huaniang is the same. However, she has no patience to continue the trial, or after trying to find out his strength, she begins to attack with all her strength.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun''s pressure is greatly increased, his mind is very sensitive, and he jumps very fast.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun can only try hard.


    He chose the body of Dharma prime minister to come out, and was ready to fight hard. The key point was to create opportunities for Luoyang to start or find the Bone Demon''s death den.


    Yang Yiyun knows in his heart that there is a distance between his strength and that of Luoyang. Maybe Luoyang has a big chance to defeat the Bone Demon Huaniang.


    Just a trial, let him understand Bone Demon flower Niang really hard to deal with.


    In a flash, the Bone Demon Huaniang''s attack was ten meters away.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath. At this time, he could only fight for it. Moreover, he still had confidence in himself. He did not believe that he could not fight.


    Even if the Bone Demon is powerful, it is not beyond his imagination.


    In fact?


    This time, Yang was really wrong in his estimation.


    The power of the Bonnie flower mother is beyond his imagination.


    There''s no time to think about Yang Yiyun''s words: "longevity, fighting, sky burning, thunder ~


    All the remaining four kinds of supreme powers were performed in one breath.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun''s aura changed greatly.


    One by one, the fingerprints appeared all over him. The sky and the earth were shining with gold, the flames were flying in the air, and the thunder was roaring.


    One level of supreme power is more powerful than another.


    If the former King Kong is a temptation, then the following four kinds of supernatural powers, the immortal supreme and Douzhuan supreme, can now contain the bone demon, while the remaining burning heaven and thunder supreme are the real attacks.


    The immortal supreme power is to mobilize the mana of the surrounding world and its own body to gather in the body, and then turn the supreme power to form the rotation of mana, which produces a powerful whirlpool effect. It is difficult to be regarded as a large-scale attack method. Yang Yiyun believes that he can resist the bone demon.


    The supreme power of burning heaven is the power of fire. At that time, he killed the poisonous dragon in Xinghai Wanyao mountain to obtain the power of fire dragon ball and fire dragon ball. He practiced it and became the supreme power of burning heaven. It is rarely used to serve him. But now he is an immortal in the realm of Hunyuan Daoxian. Even if he does not use the power of fire dragon ball, he can launch this skill at will, and it is more powerful.Thunder is the most powerful move among the five most powerful powers.


    Yang thought in his heart, even if you Bone Demon is strong, you have to tear off a piece of meat from your body. No matter how bad it is, you have to give Luoyang a chance.


    When he used his Dharma, he had a tacit understanding with Luoyang. He didn''t mean to be brave, he just wanted to create opportunities for Luoyang.


    When Luoyang saw the Dharma Minister of the little martial uncle, it also had faith in him, or in the twelve supreme powers.


    Because she has seen the power of the twelve supreme powers.


    At this moment, Luoyang''s eyes lit up, because he saw Yang Yiyun''s outburst. To tell the truth, his power was also beyond her expectation. He said in his heart: "it''s true that he is the master''s close disciple. This momentum and power has gone beyond the Hunyuan Daoxian to the level of Xianjun. Little martial uncle, he is now the level of Hunyuan Daoxian, In the future, there will be no limit to the future. The twelve supreme powers really deserve their reputation. That''s what I saw the master do


    He sighed in his heart, but Luoyang was looking at the Bone Demon Huaniang, looking for the time to move, or the place where the Bone Demon Huaniang died.


    Then Luoyang was shocked, but the whole body was shining five times.


    Five flying swords floated up, plus the one before her, just six flying swords floated around her body, preparing for the art of imperial sword.


    The more powerful the spirit is, the more flying swords she can control or resist. As a Sword Fairy disciple, Luoyang has a good talent. Her limit is to control six flying swords at the same time.


    And she has a unique magic power of imperial sword, which is also the capital she is prepared to work hard this time.


    Now it depends on whether young martial uncle Yang Yiyun can resist the attack of Bone Demon Huaniang this time.


    If she can resist, even if she can''t find Bone Demon flower Niang''s dead place, it''s also an opportunity to launch a strong attack on Bone Demon flower Niang.


    In the field of rapid change, the fight between monks, sometimes the collapse of heaven and earth, sometimes quiet into the pool, but can burst out of great power.


    At this time, Luoyang is staring at the field without blinking.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s 100 meter high Dharma phase is resplendent, sacred and majestic. The huge power around him is spinning, and the flames are spreading and thundering.


    As for the Bone Demon Hua Niang, she is completely hidden in the black resentment at this time. It looks like a moving mountain, and the emission is actually depressing


    The two collided in an instant.


    "Boom boom..."


    Yang Yiyun''s giant Dharma Prime Minister waved his fist, and each pole with the general trend of heaven and earth''s law, constantly attacked the mountain like black evil spirit.


    "Click, click..."


    The thunder continued, the flames rolled, and the momentum was terrible.


    However, what makes Luoyang''s heart sink is that Yang Yiyun''s seemingly powerful attack falls into the huge and incomparable black resentment. It is like a stone falling into a deep cold pool, and there is not much change. That is to say, the attack on the Bone Demon Huaniang is not as powerful as expected.


    Just when Luoyang was worried, the Bone Demon Huaniang screamed bitterly


    "Ah... Roar..."


    The inhuman roar was deafening.


    Luoyang heart a joy, it is obvious that the Bone Demon flower Niang is at a loss.


    Even the more Yang Yiyun cracked his mouth, he didn''t expect that under the continuous attack of the five supreme forces, who are now playing twelve supreme powers in the realm of first grade Hunyuan Daoxian, their power is so powerful that they make the Bone Demon Huaniang suffer, which gives Yang Yiyun confidence.


    Thousands of kilometers away, jingcan and magic bird are also watching.


    Hearing the roar of the Bone Demon Huaniang, Jing can''t help but ask the devil bird: "crow..."


    "Little girl, you are a woman. I don''t care about you. Don''t follow Yang Yiyun. That little bastard is not big or small. I am the first magic bird in the three worlds, You can call me Lord magic bird, or you can call me Lord bird, but don''t call me crow. I hate this name. It''s Yang Yiyun, that little bastard, who led you bad. " Jingcan calls a crow, and immediately lets the magic bird blow its hair, interrupting jingcan''s words.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, i... I heard Yunzi call you like this... Then I''ll call you Lord magic bird!" Jing can quickly apologizes to the magic bird. Now she is the weakest one among several people. She has a sense of inferiority in her heart.


    However, Jing can''s cultivation is still at the level of Da Luo.


    Finally, the magic bird was satisfied and nodded: "that''s right. Although you are the woman of Yang Yiyun, you can rest assured that I treat you better than Yang Yiyun. What can I say? Besides, don''t feel inferior, little girl. I''m worried when I know that your cultivation is lower than Yang Yiyun''s, After a good training, the achievement is not bad. "When jingcan heard the evaluation of the magic bird, he was immediately happy: "really?"


    It''s true that she was right in her mind.


    "That''s nature. Lao Tzu is the first God in the three worlds. How can Lao Tzu be wrong when he looks at people?" Said the bird.


    In fact, it is also in Jing can who found a sense of existence, because in Yang''s side, magic bird really does not have much status.


    Now jingcan gives it a sense of superiority.


    "Well, I believe in Lord magic bird." Jing can also gives God and devil bird face, a word makes God and devil bird feel great.


    He began to blow: "I will practice with Lao Tzu in the future, and I will definitely let you soar to the sky."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Jing can quickly thanks. She doesn''t know much about magic bird, but she can feel that magic bird is extraordinary, and women''s perception is sometimes very strong.


    After thanking him, Jing can didn''t forget to ask the right questions. Naturally, she was worried about Yang Yiyun''s consolation, so she asked the magic bird, "Lord magic bird, do you think Yunzi can win? It seems that the Bone Demon has suffered a loss in Yunzi''s hands. "


    "It''s not so easy. Yang Yiyun''s power is really good this time, but it''s almost far to defeat the Bone Demon. This is just the beginning. As long as the boy doesn''t hang up on the bone demon, he''ll burn incense. The Bone Demon is extraordinary. It can''t be seen with common sense." Said the bird.


    Jing can was worried and said, "what if Luoyang is added? Is Luoyang the Immortal King


    "It''s not enough. Luoyang is the first Immortal King at most, and the Bone Demon can''t be treated as an immortal or a demon repair. It''s very strange, unless..." at this point, the magic bird stops.


    Jing can heard clearly and asked, "unless what?"


    "Unless... Alas, it''s difficult and risky, but I don''t know if she wants to see it or not. I''ll talk about it later." The magic bird talks and looks into the field again.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun went out for four consecutive moves to suppress the Bone Demon Huaniang. He was very happy, but he didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, after the Bone Demon Huaniang screamed, she suddenly exploded her black resentment.


    "Boom"


    Caught off guard, Yang Yiyun felt the surging weather waves hitting him, and the thunder, flame whirlpool, etc. on his body immediately dissipated.


    The golden body of FA Xiang also made a click at this moment, but it was cracked.


    He didn''t expect that the blow of Bone Demon was so powerful that it seemed to gather, so the power broke out in an instant.


    But for his strong defense at the moment, he would have been injured.


    But then came the voice of Luoyang: "little martial uncle, you shrink the Dharma."


    When Yang Yiyun heard what Luoyang said, he immediately felt the endless sword spirit burst out behind him. He knew that Luoyang was exerting his strength, and he had no time to think about it. At this time, his Dharma prime minister''s body was on the verge of collapse, and his heart was shrinking, and he became a normal person.


    At this moment, he looked at his back, and his eyes widened. He saw six huge swords hanging in the sky.

 Chapter 2051

    Six hundred Zhang swords suspended in the air, the picture is very shocking!


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is Luoyang''s big move. It''s a good time to attack.


    At this moment, he heard what Luoyang was saying, and in a moment, he broke away the Faliang who was about to collapse. Six hundred Zhang swords roared over his head.


    He was just waiting for this moment to create this opportunity for Luoyang.


    It''s just right now.


    Obviously Luoyang prepared for a long time, and finally seized the opportunity.


    Bone Demon flower Niang fought with him for a while, which at least made her expend her strength. Although he did not cause any damage to Bone Demon, it absolutely made Bone Demon flower Niang have a power gap at the moment, which is inevitable.


    Luoyang''s timing is good.


    The six hundred Zhang swords, with incomparable power, roared away.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the six hundred Zhang swords in Luoyang are in the shape of an array, which completely envelops the huge body of the Bone Demon Huaniang. This blow is enough for the Bone Demon Huaniang to drink.


    Vaguely, Yang Yiyun saw the six swords of Luoyang, surrounded by different air currents. This scene surprised Yang Yiyun. He clearly felt the power of the five elements.


    Obviously, it is the power attribute of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    The six hundred Zhang swords form a plum blossom array, and the five swords have no power. The central one is the key. Yang Yiyun can''t feel what the power attribute is, but he can feel the existence of a powerful spirit.


    Everything has its core. A huge sword from the central government is obviously the core, which is the key point of Luoyang''s control.


    It seems that momentum and strength are enough, Yang Yiyun only hopes that this blow can take the Bone Demon flower Niang down.


    He stood at the bottom and looked up, but he saw Luoyang floating in the air, the whole body inscriptions appeared, shining, his hands imprinted constantly, obviously concentrating on controlling the flying sword.


    In a flash, he attacked the huge skeleton body of the Bone Demon flower mother.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a series of roars.


    "Roar..."


    Accompanied by the Bone Demon flower Niang''s roar and pain.


    The huge black resentment spread in a flash.


    Luoyang''s six hundred Zhang swords pierced the body of the Bone Demon Huaniang, and the black evil spirit wrapped in the body of the Bone Demon immediately dispersed.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was overjoyed to see the Bone Demon Hua Niang was pierced by six huge swords in Luoyang. Her head, chest and limbs were all pierced by flying swords. With a roar, there was a scream.


    One move, the huge skeleton of the Bone Demon flower girl was smashed by Luoyang


    Such a glance made Yang Yiyun a little unbelievable, because it was so easy.


    It''s reasonable to say that Luoyang''s strike is really powerful, but Yang Yiyun has fought with the Bone Demon Huaniang before. He feels that the bone demon will not die so easily


    With a guess in his heart, Yang Yiyun saw that the sound of bones and skeletons of the Bone Demon Huaniang was pounded into a pair of bones and scum by six hundred Zhang swords in Luoyang.


    That''s it?


    Yang Yiyun was confused.


    However, looking at the pile of bones in the sight, it is true.


    Bone Demon flower Niang was killed by Luoyang.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun stands in the same place, looking at Luoyang floating in the air. He just wants to speak, but the next moment he finds that something seems wrong.


    Luoyang did not relax. Instead, his eyes were on the bones on the ground.


    The white bones of the Bone Demon Huaniang are different from other bones here. They are almost crystal in color and emit a light silver halo, which is much brighter.


    After being hit by Luoyang, although the bones were scattered all over the place, in fact, they were still shrouded together, like a hill.


    Yang Yiyun observed that Luoyang was staring at the Bone Demon Huaniang''s bone pile, and he was not relaxed. At this time, he also felt wrong. Looking at the past, Yang Yiyun''s eyes shrank at a certain moment, and he also found some differences.


    But I''m not sure what''s going on.


    In the distance, jingcan and magic bird also stare.


    Jingcan said, "Lord demon bird, is the Bone Demon dead?"


    "It''s not that easy. Look at it again. The Bone Demon is weird. It can''t be killed in one go. Although Luoyang''s flying sword is really powerful, it hasn''t reached the point that it can kill the bone demon with one strike." The magic bird also stares at youyou in the field and says."But it looks like it has become a pile of broken bones. Isn''t that a way to dissipate power?" Jing can doesn''t understand.


    The magic bird said: "it''s not so easy. The Bone Demon itself is a body made of bones. At this moment, the biggest thing is to break up the skeleton. It can''t destroy the soul. It can''t hurt her. Maybe there will be more violent counterattack in the next moment."


    As soon as Jing can heard that there seemed to be danger, he immediately worried: "ah, what should I do? I''ll remind Yunzi and Luoyang to be careful. "


    "It''s not necessary to remind them. They still have this kind of consciousness. We are here to watch them. We just don''t give them back." Said the magic bird.


    Jing can also heard that Yang Yiyun and Luoyang had higher accomplishments than her, which can be seen.


    "Lord magic bird, if the Bone Demon is not dead, what will be the next means?" Jing can can can''t help asking.


    "It''s hard to say. The Bone Demon is a very special creature, but don''t worry about it. Since Luoyang and Yang Yiyun can cooperate with each other to break up the body of the bone demon, it shows that there is still hope. Let''s have a look. Let me think about it carefully, and I can think of a way for each other''s Bone Demon through observation." the magic bird didn''t answer Jing can''s question, I feel that I have lost face, but my mouth is smooth.


    "Well, you must find a way to help them..."


    Jing can couldn''t help, but he was worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoyang fell from mid air to Yang Yiyun.


    "What''s wrong with Luoyang?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Luoyang opened his mouth and said, "little martial uncle, there is a problem. Although I broke the skeleton demon''s body, I didn''t feel that it hurt the skeleton demon''s root. So easily it broke up and became a pair of bones. There must be a problem. I''ll go up and have a look."


    "Wait a minute..." Yang Yiyun called to Luoyang and said, "I''ll try it first."


    Luoyang stops and looks at Yang Yiyun suspiciously. At the moment, they are 50 or 60 meters away from the land of Bone Demon Huaniang, and Yang Yiyun is no more than a thousand. He says: "the fury of burning heaven ~


    This is the fourth level of the twelve supreme powers, He was used to calling it the fury of burning heaven.


    This magic power is a powerful flame, which can be big or small. In his mind, the small one gathers in the palm of his hand, and the big one turns into a sea of flames.


    Since I feel that there is something wrong with the Bone Demon Huaniang, I''ll burn her bones to see if she was killed by a blow from Luoyang?


    "Boom"


    The fire broke out from Yang Yiyun''s body and instantly turned into a fire dragon. It went to a pile of broken bones of the Bone Demon Huaniang.


    About 100 meters long, the fire dragon is as strong as a water tank, and suddenly plunges into the broken bones of the Bone Demon Huaniang.


    "Boom"


    In the roar, the fire dragon turns into a sea of fire, which seems to devour a pair of broken bones of the Bone Demon Huaniang.


    It''s completely engulfed from a distance.


    However, Yang Yiyun frowned and said to Luoyang, "it seems that there is a problem. Under such burning, there is no sound at all, and those bones are not damaged at all."


    "Little martial uncle, I''ll try to split her." Luoyang said.


    Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "wait a minute, I''ll add a fire to see if you''re ready to deal with sudden changes."


    "Well, be careful, little martial uncle." Luoyang nodded in a daze. In her perception, the little martial uncle''s magic power of fire has been very powerful. However, listening to her voice, there are still some means that have not been used. On the contrary, she is curious about how many means she has.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Nature has means. The fury of burning heaven is only one of his magic powers. In terms of the means of fire, nature is not the strongest. He also has Qinglian Xianhuo, the top three in the fairyland.


    At this moment, if you add the green lotus fire into the sea of fire, it will definitely increase its power. It''s definitely not one plus one equals two. Even if the Bone Demon Huaniang''s white bone is comparable to the top-grade immortal ware, he believes it can be burned less.


    In the heart move green lotus fairy cremation became an arm thick cyan streamer, instantly flew into the sea of fire.


    This time it worked immediately.


    "Roar... Damn... Let''s all go to hell ~


    An angry voice suddenly sounded from the sea of fire


    Yang Yiyun and Luoyang look at each other. Sure enough, the Bone Demon is pretending to be dead.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Fortunately, she was forced out.


    There was a scream in the sea of fire. It was obvious that the Bone Demon Huaniang was flashed by his green lotus fire.In fact, Yang Yiyun expected this. Since the arrival of qinglianxianhuo, it seems that he has not lost much.


    This time is no exception.


    At the corner of his mouth, Yang Yiyun said with a sneer, "you''re a criminal. If you don''t, you''ll be devastated."


    He nodded his hand in his speech.


    And he is the East emperor''s bell and the gate of the Youdu. At the same time, he appears with a flash of light in his hand, and there are five purple leaves. It''s really five thunder purple trees in the pot of heaven and earth, five kinds of five elements thunder power. It''s a natural power.


    This time, Yang Yiyun is going to take out all the things at the bottom of the box. He doesn''t believe that he can''t take down a bone demon.


    Luoyang has been ready for a long time. With a wave of his hand, he has six flying swords around him and is ready to fight at any time.


    On the other side, changes have taken place in the sea of fire.


    "Roar"


    Only heard a long roar, the next moment Yang Yiyun''s fury of burning heaven and qinglianxian fire suddenly burst.


    Then a column of gray light rose into the sky.


    The sea of fire is extinguished in an instant.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun and Luoyang saw in their eyes that the gray halo on the white bones of XiaoShanBao, or the body of the Bone Demon Huaniang, flickered. In a faint sense, they saw that there were inscriptions emerging from the white bones, forming a kind of array, and the convergence looked like a circular vortex.


    "Boom"


    After a dull sound, the bone mountain burst open.


    But it was a red man. Gupan county was sitting in the same place. It looked the same size as a normal person, but the whole body was red. There were gray inscriptions on every bone.


    A gloomy and depressing breath, at the same time, spread, let Yang Yiyun and Luoyang are face big change, this power is strange, they have never been in contact with the power.

 Chapter 2052

    "What is this breath of power?" Yang Yiyun can''t help asking Luoyang.


    Luoyang shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen such forces. It seems that they have surpassed the level of immortal force!"


    Yang Yiyun felt a tremor in his heart. Because of the different cultivation methods, his own strength surpassed the level of immortal power in a certain sense. Now the breath of strength released by the Bone Demon Huaniang seems to be in the same level as his strength, but it is more powerful.


    But it''s full of darkness and evil.


    This power has never been seen for the first time.


    Luoyang is the same.


    Both of them look solemn.


    For unknown forces, do not understand, there will be instinctive fear.


    When they looked at it, they could see that the red human skeleton shelf was in the state of practicing sitting cross legged. It was really weird for a human skeleton shelf to put on such a shape.


    But it''s even more bizarre at the back, or under the skeleton shelf.


    The skeleton shelf is suspended, three meters above the ground, and below it is a circular vortex, emitting a thick gray halo. Looking at the smoke, it is also different from the previous black resentment.


    It''s really the dark evil that comes out of these grey whirlpools that makes Yang Yiyun and Luoyang hairy.


    There is no doubt that Yin yingdai, the red man, is the real body of the Bone Demon Huaniang, who was forced out by him and Luoyang.


    The two men tensed up, staring ahead.


    The next moment is to hear the voice of Hua Niang: "you are also damned. It''s arrogant to force my body out, but now let the game end. Next, I''ll let you see what is crushing mole ants."


    After Hua Niang''s words, she suddenly saw a gray shadow in the whirlpool below her


    Yang Yiyun''s pupil shrinks, but he dimly sees a shadow that looks like a human being. Although it''s very fast, it''s very clear that the shadow enters into the red human bone, or into the skeleton of Huaniang.


    Then a strange scene appeared, but the red man''s bones seemed to grow flesh and blood, and began to become plump.


    In an instant, in the sight of Yang Yiyun and Luoyang, I saw Huaniang turned into a monster


    It''s a gray, scaly monster with wings on its back.


    In general, of course, it''s human.


    But it''s gray flesh and blood growing all over the body. It''s also covered by a layer of scale. Its wings are also gray. Its head still looks like it was before, but it gives them a strange feeling when it turns gray.


    The breath is becoming more powerful and incomparable, but in Yang Yiyun''s feeling, it surpasses the level of xianyuanli, which is similar to the power of heaven and earth in his body, but it is incomparable.


    What the hell is this?


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    But more nervous.


    Listen to the tone of flower Niang, it seems that she didn''t have the right to go abroad from the beginning, now she is going to do her best.


    What should I do?


    I can''t help it. I have to stick to it.


    They can''t get out of this abyss without destroying her.


    At the moment, the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu appear behind him, holding five thunder leaves, but with some confidence.


    You can''t be afraid of everything. If you are afraid, you will lose your momentum. You can only wait to be abused.


    Besides, we haven''t started fighting yet. Who knows if the other side is bluffing?


    Yang Yiyun encouraged himself, or comforted him.


    Luoyang six flying swords control at the same time, buzzing, it seems that they are ready to work hard.


    But in the other side, 50 or 60 meters away, Huaniang was floating up, but it was as fast as lightning.


    Whoosh, she just disappeared in the same place.


    "Little martial uncle, be careful"


    Luoyang roared and six flying swords flew out.


    "Boom boom ~"


    deafen the ear with its roar.


    Yang Yiyun did not see clearly Luoyang and Bone Demon flower Niang is the fight, the ears sounded a roar.


    He was really surprised.


    No matter Luoyang or Bone Demon flower Niang''s strength at the moment seems to surpass him, so that he can''t see the situation of two people''s fight.


    The next moment is to see Luoyang inverted fly out.


    "Poof"


    The blood fog filled a large area.Obviously Luoyang has been hit hard.


    Fast, too fast


    This is the reaction in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    He didn''t see what the situation was, so he vomited blood and flew out of Luoyang?


    Is the strength of this evil really beyond imagination?


    Luoyang is the realm of the first Immortal King!


    A head-on fight didn''t hold up?


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to think about it much. He yelled at jingcan in the rear: "jingcan takes care of Luoyang ~


    He has no choice but to stick to it.


    "Don''t you believe in evil Yang Yiyun muttered, but he urged the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu.


    Looking forward, she saw that Hua Niang was ten meters away, while the six flying swords in Luoyang were broken into two pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    "Hiss"


    Yang Yiyun takes in the cold air. The flying swords in Luoyang are extraordinary. In his eyes, they are all top-grade. What kind of monster is this demon, so powerful?


    A face to face Luoyang not only injured, six flying swords are set up two?


    No wonder the spitting blood flew out.


    The damage of the flying sword alone is enough for Luoyang to spit blood and drink a pot of it. The sword immortal mends the flying sword, but the original spirit nourishes it. After the damage, it will backfire.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, he found that the Bone Demon flower Niang didn''t attack him at this time. Instead, she was floating in the air with a lot of him.


    Or


    He found that Huaniang''s attention was on the gate of Youdu behind him.


    A pair of gray eyes, flashing halo staring at the gate of Youdu behind him.


    But


    Let Yang Yiyun have a strange feeling, it seems that she has a bit of fear for herself!


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is self-conscious. He knows his own strength clearly, which should not reach the eyes of Hua Niang. What Hua Niang is afraid of is the gate of her own secluded capital.


    All the time, Yang Yiyun didn''t know what ghost it was. He only knew that the gate of Youdu was the result of his cultivation of yin and Yang life star, and then the talent of life star appeared. Most of the time, he was absorbing more dark power.


    Often some kind of dark force is drilled into the body, which can always be absorbed by the door of Youdu.


    The gate of Youdu is just dark and boundless. I don''t know what''s inside the gate or where the gate leads.


    Now it''s a little strange.


    Bone Demon flower Niang is afraid of the gate of Youdu, which makes Yang Yiyun feel unreal.


    Yang Yiyun can''t care so much about what the situation is.


    This villain hurt Luoyang, he also can''t watch, can''t wait for the other party to attack him, since she doesn''t do it, then try to do it by herself.


    "Kill"


    Yang Yiyun roared and took the initiative to attack.


    Above the figure, the five thunder purple leaves in my hand all flew to the flower mother. Under the control of my mind, the five thunder purple leaves left from five areas.


    It''s more than ten meters away. It''s very close. It detonates instantly.


    "Click, click... Boom..."


    Today, the earth moving thunder burst.


    Five different colors of thunder, fell on the flower Niang''s body.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun clearly saw the surprised color on Huaniang''s gray face. He didn''t expect that he could have five thunder treasures in his hand.


    Thunder also has its own attributes. The thunder of the five elements, either yin or yang, is different, so the scope of its involvement is wide. There must be a kind of threat to the strange existence of Hua Niang.


    From her gray face, it was obvious that she was afraid of his thunder of five elements.


    I saw the gray wings behind the flower mother, and the gray light was shining. In a moment, Jane wrapped herself up and became a round ball.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly, and his five thunders suddenly burst on it.


    But he also felt a little tricky, because after he felt the wings wrapped behind the flower mother, the strong and evil breath was rising instantly.


    It''s obviously a strong defense.


    But it doesn''t matter to Yang Yiyun. What he wants is such an opportunity.


    At least in this moment, Hua Niang was defending his five thunder, but did not attack him.


    "Heilian"Yang Yiyun sprang up and called heilian in his mind.


    At the same time, Kunpeng egg appeared in his hand, and he threw Kunpeng egg over Huaniang.


    The bright and incomparable inscription on Kunpeng egg is more golden than ever. In a twinkling of an eye, the golden light shines on Huaniang.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword also roared: "eight wasters convert, cut ~


    This time, he was also the source of his blood. He not only triggered the purple leaves of five thunders to split them with an invisible thunder, but also took the risk of using the power of the inscription of Kunpeng egg to suppress them. Although he knew that the golden light of the inscription of Kunpeng egg had been broken once by Huaniang, Yang Yiyun still used Kunpeng egg, In any case, as long as he can use it, even if it causes a little hindrance or damage to the flower girl.


    At the end of the sword, he almost moved his whole body''s mana, and borrowed the powerful power of heilian''s spirit. With one sword, the eight wastes return to one, but heilian''s sword is the most powerful.


    In one fell swoop, split in the flower mother wings curled into a ball.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    There was a loud noise and a scream.


    It''s Huaniang''s scream.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is a joy, this time is not dead?


    But Yang Yiyun''s face changed a lot.


    He found that the inscriptions on Kunpeng eggs began to disappear.


    When the sword fell down, it was really powerful. What''s more, I heard Hua Niang''s scream, but I didn''t expect that the other party''s bones were so strong that he didn''t believe them.


    Boom long, Yang Yiyun see clearly, his sword broke the flower Niang''s defense, fell on the wings, but blood brilliant.


    This is a sword on the bone, but the terrible thing is that it didn''t split the bone of her wings.


    Hard beyond imagination.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun seems to understand that the attack of mana has no effect on the monster Huaniang, and Kunpeng egg has little effect.


    Under the gray is the color of blood. The blood colored bones burst out with blood light, and the evil breath made his heart jump wildly.


    There was no time to think about it. Yang Yiyun put away the Kunpeng egg and prepared to retreat.


    But where is his speed faster than Huaniang''s blood light?


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun''s body was illuminated by the blood light.


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun screamed and flew back to vent his anger.


    At this moment, he felt that he was pierced by a red needle.


    Deep into the soul of the pain spread all over the body

 Chapter 2053

    "Little martial uncle"


    Luoyang flies up to catch Yang Yiyun.


    "Keke ~"


    After Yang Yiyun stood firm, he wiped the blood from his mouth, but there were beads of sweat on his forehead.


    This time, he was hurt a lot


    I thought I could fight with Huaniang, but I still miscalculated, or underestimated Huaniang.


    Just now, the blood light was a powerful evil force. It hit into his body, and now his body was in chaos.


    "It''s OK, but there''s something wrong. The evil power has entered my body. It''s very difficult. I need to deal with it." Yang Yiyun said with support. He didn''t care about anything else. He did it and began to drill into the evil power.


    In fact, Luoyang is not?


    She also suffered a loss and was injured. Naturally, she understood what Yang Yiyun said about the feeling of evil power entering the body.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about anything else, so he sat down with his knees crossed to see that he was using his kung fu to suppress the evil forces in the refining body.


    After this strength entered the body, Yang Yiyun found that his power of heaven and earth met his opponent for the first time.


    Where he passed, he was in a mess, which disturbed his body and confused the power of his body.


    If this continues, the consequences will be serious.


    Yang Yiyun urged the gate of Youdu for the first time. Since it is a dark evil force, theoretically speaking, the gate of Youdu can be absorbed.


    Under the previous collision, Huaniang''s blood light scattered at the gate of Youdu and the East emperor''s bell, but it didn''t affect him to run the gate of Youdu to clean up the evil forces in his body.


    Running the heaven and earth to refine, we find that this evil force has the ability to fight against heaven and earth. It''s called a stalemate. So Yang Yiyun urges the gate of Youdu


    However, the situation seems to be beyond his imagination. After the gate of Youdu is opened, any dark power can be absorbed according to the past situation, But this time, I met my opponent.


    After the gate of the Youdu was opened, the power of the rotation didn''t absorb the evil power in the body.


    It''s just like peeling silk and pulling cocoon to absorb a little bit.


    This completely shocked Yang Yiyun.


    What kind of ghost power is it, so overbearing?


    The heaven and earth''s work of making changes has become stalemate, and the gate of Youdu has absorbed a lot of things.


    It''s not good to go on like this.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun had no good idea. He could only try his best to eliminate these evil forces in his body.


    The only consolation is that after the gate of Youdu was put into operation, although it didn''t absorb much evil power, it controlled the direction of this evil power in the body, fixed it all, and controlled the further deterioration.


    In this case, although it can not be absorbed in a short time, it can be eliminated in the end, but the time needed is unknown.


    For a while, Yang Yiyun had no choice but to absorb it a little bit. The power of heaven and earth to resist the stalemate was also a kind of victory. The gate of Youdu absorbed slowly and little, but it was a way.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luoyang is facing great pressure. Yang Yiyun has lost her fighting power for the time being. Next, she wants to go up, but she is also injured, but she has no choice at this time.


    Of course, there is another Jing can in the distance, but Luoyang didn''t think about it at all, because Jing can is just a big Luo. To let Jing can do it is to die.


    I can''t do it.


    There is a feeling of complete fury in front of the Bone Demon Huaniang. It should be that Yang Yiyun, the little martial uncle, completely angered her.


    Luoyang heart wry smile: "according to the present state, I go up may also be to die ~ alas, just, big deal together."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, jingcan sees that Yang Yiyun is injured and runs over. When she comes to Yang Yiyun''s side, she can see that Yang Yiyun is meditating with his eyes closed, so she refuses to speak. She knows that Yang Yiyun is healing.


    However, after Luoyang got in the way, Jing can got worried too. He couldn''t help asking the magic bird, "Lord magic bird, please think of something. It seems that Luoyang can''t stop the Bone Demon."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK for the moment. There is a demon consciousness in Luoyang. They won''t let Luoyang die. Wait and see. When it comes to life and death, the demon will jump out. They will not let Luoyang die until they are both prosperous and at a loss." The magic bird said confidently.


    Jing can was so happy that he said, "is it possible to kill the bone demon?"The magic bird shook his head: "it''s so easy. The Bone Demon has evolved to a certain level. It''s not easy for Luoyang and Yang Yiyun to pass this level. Moreover, if I read it correctly, the Bone Demon seems to be able to communicate with the Yin world and find the creature calling the Yin world. The evil spirit she exuded before is gray and evil, It''s really extraordinary. It''s a difficult role. "


    "Then what should I do? You should think about something. It seems that Yunzi is not in a good state." Jing can is worried again when he hears that.


    The magic bird pondered: "the way, I''ve been thinking about it. Don''t worry, let me think about it..."


    "That... That you think quickly ~" Jing can finish saying also dare not disturb God magic bird again.


    Jing can then added: "by the way, what is the Yin world? Listen to what you mean. What kind of creatures in the underworld can the Bone Demon summon? What is that? "


    "How can we say that the so-called Yin world is no longer within the three realms of heaven, earth and man, but it is connected with the six samsara. Any world has a positive side, the world of practitioners, the world of fairies and so on, and even countless small worlds, large and small, have a positive side, a living side and a living side.


    But on the contrary, there is a Yin world in the legend, which is the dark side of the whole world. The spirits of all things in the three worlds where we live, the world after death and the world of origin all exist in the Yin world, which is also called the nether world.


    It is said that the netherworld is the Yin world, the origin and destination of the soul, and the negative destination of any Yang world.


    In the netherworld, in addition to the beginning of soul, there are also netherworld native creatures, which are powerful and evil. The mana of the Yang world is basically invalid to the netherworld creatures. It can be said that the mana is invalid. Maybe only the powerful spirit power, which is the collision of soul power, can hurt the netherworld creatures.


    If you have not guessed wrong, the gray on the Bone Demon must have been summoned from the Yin world, and the creature integrated into her skeleton. Maybe the Bone Demon itself is not very powerful, but if she can summon the Yin world creature, it will be terrible. For the creatures in the Yin world, the Immortals do not understand, and it is inevitable to suffer losses.


    Of course, these are just my conjectures now. Whether this is the case or not, we have to observe and say, don''t worry. If the demon consciousness in Luoyang comes out, it will be able to hold off for a while. If the Bone Demon really summons a creature from the nether world, Well, Yang Yiyun has something to deal with... "


    Jing can and magic bird ask and answer, but Luoyang has changed.


    Although Yang Yiyun is dealing with the power of evil in his body, he listens to the dialogue between magic bird and Jing can.


    He was very anxious, but there was no way. When he knew that he had to speed up the time, Luoyang could not hold on for long.


    And listen to the meaning of the magic bird, if Luoyang is in danger, the spirit consciousness in her body will not be ignored, but the spirit consciousness may not be able to win the Bone Demon.


    According to the meaning of the miscellaneous hairy bird, the Bone Demon has evolved to a certain high level, known as the king of all ages, and can summon the creatures in the Yin world, which is terrible.


    He also heard the miscellaneous feather bird say that he had something to deal with the Bone Demon flower Niang, which made him think that he had three kinds of useless strength.


    The first is the original strength of the unicorn, which was given away by the spirit of the unicorn in his hometown of the earth. However, it was integrated into the Yuanshen. His Yuanshen can be transformed into a unicorn state. Because of the importance of Yuanshen, Yang Yiyun did not easily use it.


    The second kind of power is Benming immortal. Benming immortal''s evolutionary light is not bad, but it''s not bad to deal with Bone Demon?


    I''ll know when I have a try.


    The third is the power of the heaven and earth temple that has never been used before, but Yang Yiyun is afraid to use it, because he knows that once he uses the power of the heaven and earth temple, he may not be able to bear it.


    The power of heaven and earth temple has never been used. Yang Yiyun knows that it is better not to use such power.


    After that, he really has a card to play, but now the problem is that he wants to eliminate the dark and evil power in his body. Besides, Luoyang estimates that he won''t be able to hold on to the bone demon for long. What worries him most is that he is afraid that when Luoyang is injured, the demon consciousness will jump out, and finally he can''t clean up.

 Chapter 2054

    Yang Yiyun is worried that this evil force in his body will not be able to clean up in a short time.


    But suddenly he thought that there were still three kinds of forces in his body. Yang Yiyun thought that he could try to expel the evil forces in his body?


    If you can do it, then it means you can get rid of the bone demon?


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun first thought of his own immortal power. He moved in his heart. The next moment, the universe and Tao Yuan in his body were flashing with colorful light.


    "Zizizi"


    There was a surprise.


    When the colorful light appeared, or the purification power of Benming God appeared from heaven and earth, the gray evil power in the body began to dissipate.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very happy. The speed is much stronger than the gate of Youdu. If you want to go according to this speed, you will soon be able to purify the evil power in your body.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luoyang is ready to die with the Bone Demon.


    But after the thought came to her mind, she was interrupted by another voice.


    "Fool, before it''s time to blow yourself up, I don''t want you to blow yourself up. Everything about you is mine."


    But the voice of the spirit and the devil''s consciousness sounded in Luoyang''s mind.


    Luoyang has no confidence to defeat the bone demon, so it comes up with the idea of self explosion.


    It can be interrupted by the consciousness of gods and demons.


    This point was really guessed by the magic bird.


    "Let go of your confinement and let me come out to deal with the Bone Demon."


    The voice of the consciousness of gods and Demons sounded in Luoyang''s mind.


    Luoyang was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that the demon consciousness would come out at this time. She knew that if the demon consciousness came out and controlled her body dominance, she would be better than her if she went to fight with the Bone Demon.


    But Luoyang hesitated


    After all, it is the consciousness of gods and demons. Once she controls the dominant power of her body, something may happen, and the consciousness of demons and demons is not a good generation, which is not clear.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the bone demon came straight to Luoyang with a long roar


    At this time, the Bone Demon''s momentum was so powerful that Luoyang City was trembling. She subconsciously slapped the bone demon, and her powerful mana turned into a huge palm, which immediately hit the Bone Demon.


    However, to her despair, she found that the mana didn''t seem to work on the bone demon at all. Six flying swords were destroyed, and she was seriously injured. Behind her were young martial uncles Yang Yiyun and Jing can. Luoyang knew that they would all end if they couldn''t stop them.


    So finally made all set, let the devil consciousness dominant.


    In his mind, anyway, if he can''t stop it, he will die. It''s better to fight for it, because she doesn''t know whether she can kill the Bone Demon even if she explodes herself.


    Although it''s risky for the demon consciousness to dominate her body at the moment, Luoyang also knows that in a sense, the goal of her and demon consciousness is the same, both of them are prosperous and both of them are harmed. Whoever dies is a loss to the other, and both of them are life-threatening.


    So the devil consciousness will not let her take risks, let alone let her die.


    In that case, it''s better to fight.


    After thinking of this, Luoyang let go of the confinement of demon consciousness.


    "Roar... You''re not stupid enough, Gaga..."


    At the next moment, Luoyang was completely dominated by the consciousness of demons and gods. Its eyes turned red, and its long hair rose by half, almost falling to the ground.


    Then her hair broke out and rolled up to the bone demon... It grew longer and longer, like a waterfall.


    The demon consciousness and the Bone Demon are finally on each other.


    A bone demon, a demon consciousness.


    Neither is a fuel-efficient light.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a tremendous roar.


    The wings behind the Bone Demon flicker, and the evil gray Qi makes it resist the long hair of demon consciousness.


    It seems that the collision between the two seems like a rainbow of momentum, but it is still unknown who is strong or weak.


    Because in the next moment, the black evil spirit on the demon consciousness turned into a huge evil spirit and rushed past.


    And the Bone Demon also has a great smell of gray, one black and one gray, two huge energy bodies collide


    In the eyes of Jing can and magic bird, nothing can be seen, only two forces, one black and one gray, are entangled together and begin to collide in the whole huge pit.From earth to heaven, from heaven to earth


    Between a puff and a puff, there''s a crack.


    The whole pit was thundering.


    Although the fighting is not clear, it is absolutely tragic.


    "Lord magic bird, do you think Luoyang will defeat the bone demon?" Jing can looks at two groups of demons who are moving like shadows and can''t help asking.


    "It''s really hard to say now. It seems that the explosion of demon consciousness is very strong, and its momentum is not inferior to that of Bone Demon, but it''s a consciousness after all. If she merges with Luoyang, she may be able to destroy bone demon at will, but immortal now... It''s hard to say. Wait and see. I''m worried about how long the demon consciousness can last." Said the bird, biting its head.


    Jing can feels a little chilly. It sounds that the magic bird is still not optimistic about Luoyang, where the spirit is conscious. In this way, the bone demon will win after all. What can we do then?


    "Boom..."


    Another roar came from heaven and earth.


    "Roar..."


    "Ah..."


    Two voices screamed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, jingcan sees Luoyang falling from the sky.


    At the same time, I saw a blood mist


    "After all, he failed to defeat the bone demon," Jing can said.


    "Boom"


    Luoyang, on the one hand, fell down from a height and hit the ground, making a big hole in the earth.


    "Death"


    Then the Bone Demon was still reluctant in mid air, and a rainbow of gray Lianshan went directly to the demon consciousness on the ground.


    It''s a deadly rhythm.


    "To be finished, little bastard, when are you going to stay?" The magic bird roared at Yang Yiyun, who was still meditating.


    Just after the magic bird roared at Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun has already refined the evil power in his body. He didn''t do it because he found that the demon consciousness dominated Luoyang''s body.


    What''s more, I know that Luoyang has let go of the dominant power and let the demon consciousness lead the battle.


    This is similar to the old man''s death.


    But there are essential differences. There is trust between him and the old man, but there is only one ending between Luoyang and the demon consciousness, that is to devour each other.


    So Yang Yiyun opened his eyes at the moment, but he didn''t resist the blow of Bone Demon to demon consciousness.


    Because he wanted to let the demon consciousness be damaged, so that Luoyang could take over the dominant power of the body again, otherwise it would be bad for Luoyang if he was dominated by the demon consciousness.


    Of course, regardless of this attack, Luoyang is also likely to be injured, but it is better than being dominated by the demon consciousness. If he is physically injured, he has a way to heal Luoyang.


    "Ah ~"


    There was a scream.


    Yang Yiyun''s goal has been achieved. This time, he believes that the consciousness of demons and gods has definitely been hit hard. At that time, the consciousness of Luoyang will naturally dominate.


    "You two go to Luoyang, and I''ll take care of the next battle." As soon as Yang Yiyun flew up, he said to Jing can and magic bird, and then he was in mid air.


    "This boy is really cruel." watching Yang Yiyun fly towards the Bone Demon in mid air, the magic bird mutters, and naturally understands that Yang Yiyun is doing this for Luoyang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun jumped up and came to the opposite side of the Bone Demon.


    At this time, the Bone Demon was obviously stunned, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could still be alive. It seemed that she had already refined her evil power in his body.


    The gray eye pillar glared at Yang Yiyun and said, "I didn''t expect you to have some ability. It seems that I underestimate you, but I won''t give you any chance this time..."


    "Ha ha, don''t talk too much. I know you are not afraid of the immortal''s magic power, In other words, the magical power of the immortal cultivator doesn''t have much effect on you, but... It doesn''t mean how powerful you are. You only control the power that doesn''t belong to the fairyland, or even the power that doesn''t belong to the three realms. Does your power come from the underworld or from the nether world?


    But I won''t be afraid of you at that time. On the contrary, I have a strong interest in you. Tell me if you can communicate with the Yin world? Or the underworld? Say it, and I''ll save your life. "


    This is what Yang Yiyun is most concerned about. He has heard everything that Shenmo bird and Jing can said before. Although it''s also a guess, Yang Yiyun thinks it''s true.The reason why the Bone Demon is so difficult is not because of the strength of her cultivation, but because she has a kind of power that does not belong to the fairyland. She basically ignores the magic power and has restraint on the immortal cultivators and even the demons, so their attacks are almost ineffective against the Bone Demon.


    If so, doesn''t it mean that he can find a way to the nether world from the bone demon?


    Of course, what is the solution?


    Is it some kind of Bone Demon''s secret


    Yang Yiyun wants to know


    In addition... He also has confidence in the light of the life star statue in his body. He should be able to suppress the bone demon with the colorful purification power. If it is not enough, I will urge the yuan God at any cost.


    Not enough


    He will go out and use the power of heaven and earth.


    The effect of mana and supernatural power is remarkable. If you use the remaining three kinds of power, you can''t defeat the Bone Demon.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Bone Demon flower Niang laughs.


    Then he said, "what''s the difference? Can you turn the tables, you little mole ant? The magic power that you can use is nothing to me. The power of spirit is not as powerful as me. Do you want to turn over? Joke, if you want to know the power, I''ll send you now


    Bone Demon flower Niang said, behind the wings flashing, the wind, the rolling evil power immediately rolled to Yang Yiyun.


    The whole place of the great pit was in darkness, completely covered by the evil power of the Bone Demon.


    "The image of Mingxing -- Jingshi ¡«"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have the slightest fear. At this moment, he spoke slowly.


    Suddenly a statue of Zunming star appeared behind, burst out colorful light, instantly penetrated the gray evil power.


    "Eh ~ can actually block my strength, but the boy is still not enough, give me to kill ~" Bone Demon was surprised at the moment, and then roared.


    However, Yang Yiyun saw the gray Bone Demon emerge. Her human bone is extremely red and her blood vessels are flashing.


    For a moment, it blocked the purification power of his life star statue.


    This is not good


    Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth and roared: "Yuanshen turns into shape ~


    "Ouch"


    A long roar like the sound of a dragon.


    But he yuan Shen appeared, turned into a unicorn, and rushed to the bone demon with a roar.


    "How... You..." Bone Demon flower Niang was a little flustered at this time, but she saw Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen turned into a unicorn and came to her.


    "Ouch ~"


    In a flash, the unicorn turned into the original spirit rushes to the body of the bony demon Huaniang and bites down.


    "Boom"


    There was a dull roar.


    "Damn it, I want you to die, the beast of the nether world


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun heard the fury of the Bone Demon and said the words of the netherworld beast.


    Suddenly he felt something bad.


    Sure enough


    At the next moment, the inscriptions on the red human bones of the Bone Demon were made again. In a twinkling of an eye, a rotating pattern was formed. Once again, a lot of strong evil breath appeared.


    This time, Yang Yiyun can see clearly that Bone Demon can summon powerful creatures that don''t belong to this world, because he saw a cat like head in the thick gray, but it has a single horn, and the breath is completely the smell of death.


    It''s powerful


    Yang Yiyun feels the danger.


    He knew that the pure light of kylin yuan Shen and Ming Xing Shen could not deal with Bone Demon.


    "Just take a chance."


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart and immediately roared: "heaven and earth give me strength ~


    "Hum ~"


    All of a sudden, the design of the heaven and earth pot on his left arm appeared a breath that could destroy the sky and the earth. It turned into a golden light and shot at the Bone Demon in a flash.


    "Ah..."


    The screams spread everywhere.


    Yang Yiyun laughed, but at the same time he felt that his head was about to explode, as if something had been released, but he couldn''t hold it in his mind and wanted to support him.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but scream. In the dark, he lost consciousness and suddenly fell down from mid air.

 Chapter 2055

    "Ah ~"


    As soon as he sat in the antique room, Yang Yiyun was sweating profusely and gave a loud cry. He suddenly got up from the bed like a nightmare.


    "Huhu ~"


    He does it and breathes


    "Creak"


    At this time, the door opens and jingcan rushes in.


    "Yunzi, you wake up..." Jing can looks excited.


    Yang Yiyun felt dizzy


    After a while, his consciousness gradually became clear


    Looking back at Jing can, he felt warm.


    He remembered the cause and effect. Fortunately, he didn''t hang up!


    After all, he used the power of the heaven and earth temple to deal with the bone demon, but he also knew that there would be more power to bite back. What he didn''t expect was that it would be so big, but he only remembered that his head would burst, and he lost consciousness a few times.


    When he wakes up again, Yang Yiyun sees Jing can''s surprised face.


    "How long have I been sleepy?" Yang Yiyun asks Jing can.


    Jing can said, "it''s been six months."


    "Ah, so long? Where are Luoyang and the stray birds? " Yang Yiyun did not see the latter.


    His thinking and memory stay in but, inspired the power of the heaven and earth temple to deal with the Bone Demon. He only remembered the bone demon, but the power of the heaven and earth temple he inspired was killed. Although he didn''t see it, Yang Yiyun knew that the bone demon would be finished.


    I just don''t know what happened behind and where is the place now?


    Jing can naturally sees Yang Yiyun''s doubts and explains to him: "Luoyang has been seriously injured since last time. She''s in the process of healing in the closed door. You can rest assured that she''s OK. Every night, the demon consciousness will come out, but she doesn''t do anything extreme. Maybe it''s also the cause of the injury. She doesn''t commit any crime.


    Lord magic bird goes out every day, and we don''t know where we''ve gone. Oh, by the way, we''ve arrived at the chaotic immortal city. Lord Luoyang has rented this courtyard. Although it''s remote, it''s quiet.


    And this... On that day, a golden light broke out in your body, and instantly killed the bone demon, but we brought back her skeleton. Lord magic bird said it was a good thing... "


    As Jing can waves his hand, a red human bone appears. It''s the skeleton of the Bone Demon Huaniang, but it''s reduced to the size of a fist, It looks like a delicate pendant. Instead of the previous sense of evil, it''s cute.


    This kind of feeling makes Yang Yiyun feel very strange.


    He took it and looked at it in his hand. His hand was cold, but the inscriptions on it were invisible.


    I think it was destroyed by myself that day, right?


    Holding the Bone Demon in his hand, Yang Yiyun felt very much that it almost killed them.


    Luoyang and the consciousness of gods and demons are both folded in the hands of the Bone Demon. He was almost killed. If he hadn''t gone out at that time and used the power of the heaven and earth temple, he would have died in the hands of the Bone Demon.


    It''s not a big price!


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of bitterness at this time, because he has found his present situation.


    The origin of the unicorn has disappeared


    The statue of Benming, the bell of the Eastern Emperor and the gate of Youdu are all imperceptible.


    What''s more, his body is full of cracks.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the result of using the temple of heaven and earth.


    This result makes Yang Yiyun''s heart only bitter.


    However, for him, it was also expected that it would be good if he didn''t hang up.


    Now the situation is very bad. He finds that he can''t move any mana, or there is not a shred of mana in his body, because the universe is full of cracks.


    It''s like a broken utensil that can''t hold water.


    You can''t store power. It''s normal without mana.


    Of course, there is a consolation that his heaven and earth are not broken, so we can find a way to repair them slowly, but how to repair them is a problem, Yang Yiyun has no way.


    His heaven and earth are different from those of ordinary immortals. This is the foundation of cultivation. If something goes wrong, all his accomplishments will be wasted.


    Now the situation is that there are many cracks in heaven and earth, and there is no magic power in it. On the basis, it is equivalent to a useless person.


    However, Yang Yiyun also found an interesting situation that although his Yuanshen exhausted the original strength of the unicorn given by the spirit of the unicorn, Yuanshen was all right.Only Qian Kun Dao Yuan has a problem.


    If it''s full of cracks, it''s almost broken.


    Now he can''t count on magic except the power of the original God.


    So his question is strange.


    It is clear that there is a crack in the heaven and the earth, but it is not completely damaged. The Yuanshen can be used, and the realm is still there. It is still the first mixed realm of Taoism and immortals.


    While talking to Jing can, Yang Yiyun tries to use the heaven and earth''s creation to repair the heaven and earth''s Tao Yuan, but it is useless.


    He gave up the operation method, and knew that it could not be repaired in a second.


    If you want to restore heaven and earth, you have to think of other ways.


    I feel that the consequences of using the power of heaven and earth temple will be great, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    It''s a terrible but bizarre situation!


    The reason why I think so is that Qian Kun Dao Yuan has not been completely damaged, leaving hope for him, and Yuan Shen is still in good condition, except that his mana cultivation has become useless.


    I have to say it''s weird!


    "Yunzi, you..." Jing can looks at Yang Yiyun''s face constantly changing. He frowns, turns blue and bitter. He can''t help making a sound.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart: "well, it''s good to get a life back this time. Let''s take a long-term view of the matter of Daoyuan."


    Hearing Jing can speak, Yang Yiyun said with a smile as soon as he looked up and saw Jing can''s worried face: "it''s OK. It''s just that something has gone wrong in his body. This time you''re worried."


    He knew that Jing can had been guarding himself for half a year.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with Jing can, the first woman he came to the fairyland. He has no appearance. After all, he is known as the first fairy in Xiandan city. This is the first fairy he has ever slept with.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yang Yiyun finds out that Jing can cares and worries about him from the bottom of his heart. This woman is right.


    Xiaoxiao gently embraces her in his arms. Yang Yiyun says, "I''ll find a way to refine a batch of elixirs in a few days, so that you can break through to the realm of Hunyuan Daoxian first. Now we are in the chaotic immortal city. It''s not good to have no strength. I''m fine now. You''ll be closed for cultivation these days and be ready to break the barrier."


    "Well, but you... Lord magic bird said that you are in a very bad situation now. There is a crack in Daoyuan. There is no magic power. How can I alchemy? I will try my best to cultivate. Don''t worry about me." Jing can said.


    "Ha ha, that hairy bird has known about me for a long time!" Yang Yiyun cursed.


    "Well, after you passed out in a coma that day, Lord magic bird saw that you were in a bad situation and asked me to comfort you when you woke up." Jing can was really worried about Yang Yiyun. After all, Yang was the first man in her two or three thousand years of cultivation.


    "It''s not a magic bird to call it a stray bird. You''re my woman now. In a sense, you''re the master of the stray bird." Yang is very domineering, but he also knows that the nature of stray birds is like that.


    "No, the magic bird guides me to practice. I have to respect it," Jing can says from Yang''s arms.


    "Er, the hairy bird has finally done something. OK, I won''t interfere. You should try your best to cultivate. Now let''s do something serious..."


    With a smile, Yang knocked jingcan down in her blush


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in fact, he has depression in his heart, which can be regarded as the release of conscious pressure!


    After a cloud and rain, jingcan goes out of the door to practice.


    Yang, on the other hand, put on his clothes and stood up. He said to the door coldly, "come in, you hairy bird. Do you have a peeping habit? Next time, I''ll pluck your hair."


    Before that, Yang felt that there was a breath fluctuation in the outer door. It was the miscellaneous hairy bird, and he was speechless to the goods.


    It has to peep at such things!


    However, Yang Yiyun also found a small surprise for him.


    Although Qiankun Daoyuan has a problem and no magic power, his perception seems to be more powerful.


    Just like before, when he and jingcan were in wushanyunyu, they let jingcan lay a magic border outside the room. However, after the appearance of the stray birds, he felt it for the first time.


    This shows that his spirit perception is more powerful and accurate.


    After Yang Yiyun''s words, sure enough, the magic bird outside the door flashed its wings and flew in.


    "Hey hey, you weak chicken, what''s angry with you? I''m from the past. I think I slept with more women than you have eaten..."

 Chapter 2056

    Magic bird does not care to curse Yang Yiyun, as if it is reasonable to peep at others.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry in his heart that he was so angry


    "Do you have any more Yang Yiyun suddenly blew up.


    As soon as the magic bird saw Yang''s fire, it was also startled. Last time, because it peeped at the spirit of heaven and earth once, the boy directly killed the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Of course, after destroying the spirit of heaven and earth, it learned something from Yang Yiyun. It was not the reason for peeping, but mainly something else. But the last peeping was a fuse after all.


    So the magic bird is also afraid!


    Fearing that Yang would be angry, he did it and said, "stop, stop, I went out to find a way for you to repair Daoyuan. When you come back, you are still angry. You are a jerk. Besides, I just came back and swore that I didn''t hear or see anything. Didn''t you set up a border..."


    Yang Yiyun heard the magic bird talking, In fact, he wasn''t really angry. He was just bluffing the hairy bird. He was angry that the hairy bird went out to have fun during his coma.


    Now, it seems that he was wrong, and he had a conscience, so he went out to find a way to repair Daoyuan.


    "Really?" Yang Yiyun tilted his head and asked.


    "What I''m cheating you for is to give you a little bastard to go out and find a way to repair Daoyuan. Believe it or not." The magic bird is angry.


    "You''ve got a conscience. Have you found a way?" Yang Yiyun looked at the magic bird and asked.


    At the moment, the magic bird was a little embarrassed and said, "that''s not true."


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes: "without you, say a hair ~"


    "Isn''t Lao Tzu thinking about something? I''ve got some eyes. Just wait. " Said the bird, raising its neck.


    "Have you got something?" This is a surprise for Yang Yiyun. He knows that the hairy bird is not very reliable sometimes, but once it is identified, it has not made any mistakes. Since it has some eyebrows, it shows that the hairy bird is serious about repairing Daoyuan


    Let alone rely on it, Yang has no idea of his own.


    At this time, only shenshendao''s miscellaneous hairy bird has an idea and has to rely on him.


    "Don''t ask about it. I''ll let you know when it''s time." The magic bird spoke to Yang Yiyun and became arrogant.


    However, Yang Yiyun was a little dubious, but there was no other way. He grinned and said, "give me back the story. I''ll wait for your good news. For the sake of your hard work, I''ll expose it today."


    "It''s almost the same. You remember to make pills for me later..." the magic bird was proud. Anyway, it seemed that Yang Yiyun had to ask for it after all.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows the virtue of zamaoniao, and he no longer entangles with it. Whether it can be repaired depends on chance. He knows how easy it is to find a way.


    I know that maybe the hairy bird is just comforting him, but I don''t want to expose it, because in the final analysis, this is the intention of the hairy bird, which is enough.


    When he was with a stray bird, although he was bickering a lot of times, Yang Yiyun actually enjoyed the feeling and reminded him of the old man


    "Well, let it go. I have something serious to ask you." During the conversation, Yang Yiyun took out the body of the Bone Demon Huaniang, put it on the table and asked the magic bird, "how did this thing change so little? Is it any use? "


    After asking these two questions, Yang Yiyun was actually a little nervous, staring at the magic bird waiting for his answer.


    Because in Yang''s heart, he has been thinking of calling.


    In the battle with the bony demon Huaniang that day, I heard that bony demon Huaniang said that she could summon the underworld creatures, which was also said by the miscellaneous hairy bird. For Yang, what he needed was the underworld, which could come from the underworld or the underworld in the mouth of the miscellaneous hairy bird. Anyway, he remembered that bony demon Huaniang could summon the underworld creatures.


    This is too important for him, because Liu Lingling is in the netherworld, and he needs to know everything about the netherworld. This time, he met a Bone Demon flower lady who almost killed all of them, so that he could see the hope.


    Although the cause of the matter is caused by his excessive benevolence, Yang Yiyun feels that it is worth it.


    The underworld he has heard and learned all along is a mysterious world, and his understanding of it only lies in listening. However, the Bone Demon flower Niang he met this time gives him a chance to understand the underworld. To be honest, Yang Yiyun''s inner heart is very excited.


    This incident also gave him a warning, that is, being a man and doing things really can''t be impulsive, kindness sometimes makes him lose his life.Except for this, because he had a chance to learn about the underworld creatures.


    He took out the skeleton of the bony demon flower mother and put it in front of the magic bird. Yang Yiyun looked at the magic bird seriously and said, "crow, tell me, bony demon flower mother can call the underworld or the nether world. What''s the matter? Is it related to her ontological skeleton? This is very important to me. "


    Yang Yiyun bites the last two important words very hard.


    Magic bird was a little surprised. It was the first time that it saw Yang Yiyun so serious. However, magic bird knew something about Yang''s past. When he was in the lower world, a woman died


    This made the boy worried, and even became a demon.


    The magic bird took a look at Yang Yiyun and sighed: "I know you will ask this question. In theory, the soul of people after death will go to the nether world. As long as it is the living beings of our Yang world, no matter they are mortals or monks, they will go back to the nether world after death.


    But there is an essential difference in it. There is a popular saying in the secular world that is, how to be an ox or a horse in the next life... In fact, it means that when the soul enters the nether world after death, there will be reincarnation, such as being a human being and an animal, and so on. Anyway, it is a chance for six creatures.


    The reason why this saying is widely spread in the mortal world is that the mortals themselves are weak and small. They have only lived for a few decades. Heaven has the virtue to live a good life. After death, the mortals have preserved their complete souls and will decide the chance of reincarnation according to their fate.


    But monks are different. I know something about you in the past, and I know that you care about the woman named Liu Lingling. But the problem is that your woman has stepped into the cultivation, but the soul and soul of those who step into the cultivation will not be complete after death. The incomplete soul is the broken soul of the practitioner, There is no chance to enter the nether world, so the chance is slim. Why do you think so? "


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed and said, "do you mean she will die even if she enters the nether world?"


    "That''s not true. The separation of soul and soul is only aimed at the people of practice. As long as the cultivated creatures die in the Yang world, the soul will disappear, but the soul will enter the nether world. The origin of the Yin world is the soul. The soul represents one side of the Yang world.


    It''s said that the soul is scattered. In fact, the monk''s death is only scattered, but the soul can enter the Yin world, which is just unknown to many people. The saying of "soul is scattered" means that the soul enters the Yin world of the nether world and the soul disperses in the Yang world. It''s said that there are no six opportunities to turn around, so it can be said that the soul is scattered, Only when the soul enters the netherworld and agrees to die, the soul will become a unique creature in the netherworld.


    So, don''t worry about it, you little girl. Even if you have entered the nether world, even if you have become another living creature, not the original one, why do you think so? "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was silent, but he said, "is it true that any monk, no matter what his accomplishments are, will die in the world of Yang? There are no exceptions? "


    Magic bird tilted his head to think about it and said, "it''s not all true. In theory, a monk from jiedan to Yuanying can have a complete soul after death, because Yuanying''s realm is the fusion of soul and soul, but many monks don''t know it, but the probability is very small."


    "Liu Lingling''s original cultivation elixir didn''t survive the disaster. Where is Yuan Ying?" Yang Yiyun said quickly.


    "Didn''t you survive the disaster?" The magic bird was surprised.


    Yang Yiyun said: "yes, there seems to be something wrong with the law of the earth''s rare aura. Many people went to the mountain and sea boundary to spend the little disaster. She didn''t go through the little disaster at all. In fact, the golden elixir is not a good one."


    "In this way, she really went to the nether world," the magic bird nodded.


    "Tell me about this skeleton. How did Huaniang summon the creatures in the Yin world?" When Yang Yiyun asked again, there was a light of hope in his eyes.


    The magic bird stares at the blood red skeleton reduced to the fist size and says: "Hey, you boy, although Daoyuan suffered a disaster this time, it''s also nature to get the king of ten thousand bones. If you can turn this thing into your own use, it''s a big killer..."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved: "how to say this?"

 Chapter 2057

    The magic bird said slowly: "the reason why the Bone Demon is so difficult is that she has evolved into the king of bones, and the most powerful thing is that she has the talent of Bone Demon.


    As you can see from that day, every inch of her bones is a natural inscription, and those inscriptions are the way to communicate and summon the Yin world.


    Yin and Yang conquer each other. At that time, the Bone Demon was the first to resent evil spirit. At that time, her initial strength turned to gray. Do you remember the inscriptions on her at that time? "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "of course, I remember that after the vortex appeared, the breath of the Bone Demon completely changed and became evil and dark. I still remember that there was a monster like a big cat in the vortex."


    The magic bird said: "yes, the gray breath and the big cat in your mouth should be the creatures from the nether world. So from these information, the reason why the Bone Demon is cow is that her inscriptions can open the door of the nether world and call the creatures from the nether world.


    The netherworld is not so simple. It may be the netherworld itself. You''ve tried it. It can naturally restrain the immortal''s magic power.


    How to say, the skeleton in your hand is a big killer, which can summon the dark creatures to fight. So, this time, it''s not a bad thing... "


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "it''s not a bad thing that Tao Yuan has been abolished? What is a bad thing? "


    The magic bird said in a loud voice, "I say you are in a hurry. Listen to me. It depends on how you think about it. First of all, Daoyuan is useless for the time being, but it is not completely broken, is it?"


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun could not help nodding his head. It''s really such a bad thing. After all, his heaven and earth Tao Yuan is not broken. It''s just a crack. There''s no way to store mana.


    The magic bird continued: "it''s not broken. It''s just a crack. It can be repaired. I''m trying to find a way for you. Sooner or later, it can be repaired. It''s just a matter of time.


    Let''s go back to the Bone Demon. It''s the bone of all bones. The inscriptions on it are the way to summon and communicate with the Yin world. If you have this thing in your hand and fight with the enemy, you will be invincible if you summon a ghost creature that no one knows or has seen, and is not very useful to the magic power?


    In this way, when Daoyuan is repairing, you have Bone Demon in your hand, which can summon the nether world. How can it not be a big killer? Is it as simple as doubling your strength? "


    After listening to the analysis of the magic bird, Yang Yiyun thought that it was really this truth. He couldn''t help nodding, and his depression also dissipated a lot.


    But he thought of another point.


    He said, "although this is a good thing, how can I use it? What''s the use of summoning netherworld creatures? Besides, they are so small now, and there is no inscription on them? "


    The magic bird said, "if you don''t say that your father always scolds you for being weak, then you are stupid? This bone is the king of all bones. How can it be broken, O bone of all bones?


    You just killed the consciousness and soul produced by this thing that day, but you didn''t destroy her body, this bone. The ability of Bone Demon is all on the bone. The inscriptions on the bone are a natural thing. You can''t get rid of it. You don''t have the ability to destroy this skeleton now.


    If you want to understand the mystery, you have to understand it yourself. Others can''t help you. Laozi can feel it. The inscription is in the bone. If you try to conquer this skeleton, you can control it and summon the dark creatures. "


    Yang Yiyun some not channel: "really... Really can?"


    "Just try." Magic bird way.


    Yang Yiyun bitter face: "the key is that I do not know how to understand ah?"


    "You''re a weak chicken, baby. I don''t know if you think for yourself. If you don''t understand, you''re a fool." The magic bird cursed.


    "Understanding is understanding. As long as it''s a treasure, I can''t be blind in my hands. I... the key is that you have to give me a direction. Now there''s no magic power. How can I refine this thing for my use?" Yang Yiyun said that he was bitter in the end.


    The magic bird solemnly said: "weak chicken, you remember, there are many treasures in the world, but not all of them need blood sacrifice or blood to recognize the Lord. You can use the power of the yuan God to understand this skeleton. Maybe it can."


    "Well, I''ll look back. The last key question is, if I control this bony demon, do you think I can build a medium to go to the netherworld?" This is what Yang Yiyun wants to know most.


    It''s a pity that the magic bird can''t be sure.The magic bird said, "you ask me, I ask who will go? The knowledge of Bone Demon is the scattered memory of Laozi''s head. However, since this skeleton can summon the netherworld creatures, it should be able to communicate between them in theory. But it''s too early for you to think about it now. It''s a matter in the future whether you can go to the netherworld with the help of this skeleton. It must also need opportunity and strength.


    At present, you''d better find a way to control this skeleton first, and then we''ll talk about other things later. Now we have arrived at the chaotic immortal city. You can only go out when you have the ability of self explosion. During this time, I''ll go out and find a way to repair Daoyuan for you... "


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "it can only be so, By the way, is there nothing unusual in Luoyang? "


    "Are you worried about the demonic consciousness in her body?" Asked the bird.


    "That''s not it." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    The magic bird said: "don''t worry. In the last World War I, the devil consciousness jumped out to fight with the Bone Demon. As a result, your boy was not authentic and didn''t take the last blow. It was not only the immortal body of Luoyang that was injured, but also the devil consciousness was even worse. It was estimated that the healing every year and a half would be better. It''s just time for you to take advantage of this quiet time to think about this skeleton. Can you make it, The strength will never be weaker than your previous strength. It''s more suitable to live in the chaotic fairy land. "


    After chatting with the magic bird, Yang Yiyun also shut up. He knew that the miscellaneous hairy bird was right.


    In front of him, the most important thing is to have strength first.


    Since Qiankun Daoyuan can''t recover in a short time, he can only work hard from the Bone Demon.


    In his heart, he was also interested in the red skeleton, or in the call of the nether creatures that the hairy bird had told.


    That day, he had a deep memory of the battle with the Bone Demon Huaniang.


    Now, the Bone Demon flower Niang was killed by him at the cost of half abolishing heaven and earth, or killing the consciousness and soul of the Bone Demon flower Niang, but left this skeleton.


    According to the miscellaneous hairy bird, this thing is now a treasure with no owner. If he controls it, it will definitely increase his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Yang Yiyun put the red skeleton in his hand, took a deep breath, and directly used the strength of the yuan Shen to try to communicate with this demon bone according to the magic bird.


    Originally, he thought that it would be extremely difficult, but he didn''t know that of course, after entering the power of Yuan Shen in his bones, the skeleton in his hand suddenly burst out a strange red.


    If you look at it carefully, the inscriptions on it appear. One by one, the inscriptions cover the whole skeleton. It looks mysterious and evil.


    Like the inscriptions of the Bone Demon flower mother, it looks perfect and natural.


    Staring at the inscriptions on the skeleton one by one, Yang Yiyun unconsciously condensed his consciousness into lines and suddenly went towards the skeleton.


    It''s like a person who once penetrated a wall. The next moment, he found himself in a white world, and then the painting style turned, as if he appeared in a village


    Fighting and crying everywhere


    There are immortals fighting, affecting the whole village.


    Some immortals were watching, but no one helped to protect those mortals in the village.


    There is a woman who is begging for help from those who are just like gods in her heart. Let them go. They are all innocent people


    But the fighting didn''t stop, and it didn''t destroy the sky and the earth. It affected a lot. One by one the villagers died, and finally the woman died with resentment


    Yang Yiyun suddenly understood, Why does the Bone Demon flower mother harm people.

 Chapter 2058

    The area of chaotic fairy land is vast and endless, and there are countless creatures, including practitioners and laymen.


    As long as there are all living creatures in any world, there will be ordinary people, but few people know the existence of practitioners. The circle of ordinary people''s life is much smaller than that of practitioners


    The mortals here seem to survive more.


    Take the scene he saw in his picture as an example. It''s a typical fight between gods and mortals. Huaniang is just a square woman, but even ordinary mortals have thoughts and desire to survive.


    But in the eyes of those fighting immortals, mortals are mole ants. The mortals who were killed by their fighting are in a river of blood. Huaniang and many ordinary mortals kneel down to beg for mercy and ask the gods not to affect them


    But no one, whether watching or fighting, could listen to their desperate plea, In the clan, there is a mountain of white bones and a lot of resentment.


    Later, Yang Yiyun saw that after the mortals died, they were dug a huge Tiankeng, which was the big pit where they had fought with the Bone Demon Huaniang. All of them were piled together.


    But no one would have thought that after countless years, these bones did not turn into loess, instead, they changed in the spirit of Yin evil.


    I don''t know whether it''s a big hole dug intentionally or unintentionally, but I didn''t expect it to be a place of extreme evil spirit. In the long river of years, these bones who dare not complain are channeled.


    The first psychic is Hua Niang. She absorbs the resentment of countless bones, and one day she becomes the red king of bones.


    Have the ability to communicate with another evil world


    So she began to take revenge on the so-called gods. She used all kinds of means to let the "gods" enter the pit of heaven, drain the blood essence and soul, and achieve her own success.


    I have to say there is a reason!


    It''s a pity that it''s in Yang''s hands.


    Just like watching a movie, Yang Yiyun saw the life and death of the Bone Demon Huaniang.


    At a certain moment, his consciousness saw everything, but also returned to the noumenon.


    "Hu ~"


    Spit out a bad breath, Yang said to himself: "so it is."


    He said that he not only saw the reason why the bony demon flower mother wanted to harm people, but also saw how the bony demon flower mother communicated with the underworld to summon the underworld creatures


    In the memory picture of Bone Demon flower Niang, or not memory, exactly the mark she left in the skeleton is more accurate. Anyway, it almost means the same thing.


    There are ways to communicate with the underworld.


    In fact, it''s very simple. I leave my own yuan Shen mark on the skeleton. This skeleton will be named Yang from now on.


    As for the method of use, it''s simpler. As long as you meditate on the nether world in your heart and input the power of the yuan God, you can start to use the skeleton and summon the netherworld creatures.


    Therefore, Yang is now regarded as the master of this skeleton, and this skeleton can not be said to belong to Huaniang, but is evolved by absorbing countless bones.


    It''s not difficult to summon the netherworld creatures now. It''s OK to activate the power of the yuan God, but one drawback is that this skeleton can only be used as a medium for summoning. Yang Yiyun has no choice. What kind of netherworld creatures will he summon.


    This is a drawback, but it can also be regarded as a good thing, because the more powerful the spirit is, the more powerful the dark creatures will be, and vice versa.


    Yang Yiyun is actually satisfied with this.


    I wish I could call.


    From a certain point of view, this skeleton is not a bone demon, not a living creature, but a piece of bone!


    Without Huaniang''s consciousness and soul, Yang Yiyun left his mark in it. He could summon the netherworld creatures with the power of Yuan Shen. This is a summoning bone.


    It''s different from the spirit and immortal tools.


    Or treasure!


    Of course, compared with the Bone Demon flower Niang, even if he summoned the nether creatures now, his power is estimated to be much smaller.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the red skeleton the size of his fist and thought that it would be appropriate to have a name now.


    After reciting for a while, he said: "since the summoned creature is the ghost, it will be called the ghost bone in the future!"


    The more I thought about it, the more appropriate I felt. I held back and opened my mouth.


    Next, he can''t wait to try what kind of ghost creatures he can summon, which has something to do with his future combat effectiveness. Now he has no magic power, so he has to rely on this ghost stock to save his life."Big ~"


    Yuan Shen''s power enters the netherworld bone and opens his mouth in a big word.


    Meaning with heart, the next moment Yang Yiyun will fist small nether shares thrown up.


    "Boom"


    After a dull sound, a skeleton as big as a normal person appeared.


    With the strength of Yuan Shen, Yang Yiyun controls the netherworld bone and moves left and right


    Different from normal people walking, after all, it is a skeleton, which makes the sound of bone movement click.


    But it''s not clumsy at all. On the contrary, it''s very flexible. After all, it''s self-conscious control.


    I tried to control it a few times, and it was very good.


    Next, we''re going to go one step further and the most important step is to summon the nether creatures.


    On this point, Yang Yiyun knows that it consumes the strength of Yuanshen, but he doesn''t know how long it will last. For him, everything is fresh and full of expectation


    Take a deep breath, and a steady stream of Yuan Shen''s power enters the netherworld bone


    Then each symbol of the inscriptions on the bones of the nether world lit up.


    A familiar pattern appeared, and these inscriptions turned into a six awn array and began to rotate rapidly.


    But Yang Yiyun is to suck in the cold air, so his strength of the spirit consumed a third.


    Fortunately, there is always a reward for paying, and then he saw a ray of gray coming out of the array.


    More and more intense


    At this time, an idea suddenly appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    He wondered if the other end of the gray vortex in the array would be the nether world?


    Can he go in and have a look?


    What if?


    Will you be able to enter the nether world to find Liu Lingling?


    Even though the idea was absurd in his own heart.


    But I can''t suppress the curiosity in my heart.


    But in the end he held back.


    Knowing whether one is good or not will make a big difference.


    But he didn''t give up. There are still some evil ideas in Yang''s stomach.


    Since the body does not dare to enter the adventure, then his consciousness into the head office, right?


    When you think of it, do it right away.


    A wisp of consciousness came out and went to the revolving array at the foot of the netherworld bone.


    He just wanted to know if the other end was connected to the nether world?


    As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    But at this moment, Yang was just killing himself. The magic bird warned him not to make trouble. The nether world is also called the Yin world. It''s still a big secret that the whole three worlds don''t know and want to find out.


    But Yang didn''t listen!


    When a wisp of his consciousness came in, there was a strong gray air. At this time, he seemed to see a gray shadow, like a... A big fat pig, like a big pig to be slaughtered during the new year, full of fat belly.


    It came out in a flash.


    Yang a big jump, but he is a wisp of consciousness and not hurt.


    Swish by.


    But I couldn''t help thinking, is it the nether creature I summoned?


    Just when he thought of it, his consciousness had reached a dazzling place.


    But I saw a world full of corpses and blood. Of course, it was a little vague. I just felt like I was in such a world, or I saw such a world full of endless violence and evil.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    Then there was a roar, but Yang Yiyun''s heart was suppressed to the limit. Without any sign, he felt that there was no power to attack. It was like a thunder. He didn''t want to. Anyway, he felt that his smallness was like a grain of dust at this moment.


    A scream will lose this consciousness.


    "Poof"


    The outside world suddenly spits out a mouthful of old blood.


    The connection between Yuan Shen and Youming bone was also cut off.


    After all, a wisp of consciousness is separated from the spirit. Although it is small, it can hurt the root. It is light for him to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Sweating on his forehead, he said in his heart: "fortunately, it''s not the noumenon that rushes in, otherwise it will be smashed under that strength."It''s horrible.


    Think about that breath just now, it''s not the breath in the world.


    Yang gasped for breath. It took him a long time to slow down and wipe off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, he looked back at the netherworld bone, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    It''s a success

 Chapter 2059

    In the twinkling of an eye, the netherworld bone changed greatly.


    But see the original red cold evil human skeleton, the whole body has a sense of flesh and blood.


    Of course, this flesh and blood is not real, but gray, just like when Huaniang called the cat.


    But the key is that the ghost creatures summoned by other people''s Bone Demon Huaniang are all turned into strength and integrated into the skeleton, which looks very powerful.


    But now that he has called


    Success is success. There''s something wrong with it!


    The success of Bone Demon flower Niang''s summoning is quite different from the painting style he summoned.


    Now the nether world standing in front of him has become


    It turns into a pig


    Just before, he realized that he had just entered the battle and saw the big fat pig.


    Originally thought it was just the distortion produced by the gray air in the vortex, but now it seems that it''s not. It''s the netherworld creature summoned by itself.


    This is special


    unbelievable.


    Youming bone is the skeleton of human bone with wings on its back.


    But after he summoned the ghost creature, he became a big fat pig.


    Except


    In addition to the original characteristic wings on the back and a single horn on the forehead, huotuotuo is a big fat pig.


    What kind of ghost is this?


    Is there a big fat pig in the nether world?


    Yang Yiyun looks at the gray creature that is so fat that his stomach almost falls to the ground. His heart is broken.


    Can such a pig fight?


    In his hands, the ghost bone is clearly a human skeleton, which is very cool, but after the successful call, it completely changed and became a pig!


    Pigs on all fours!


    Still sniffing all over the room, as if looking for food.


    Soon he got close to Yang Yiyun and coaxed him into his lap.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang roared madly and kicked the big fat pig in the stomach.


    But the next moment, a magical and tragic scene appeared.


    What''s amazing is that he kicked the big fat pig in the stomach without making any sound, but his foot seemed to kick on the soft sea and sink in


    Tragedy always happens in the next moment.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt the big fat pig''s stomach rebounded.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, he was bounced out by the big fat pig''s belly like a super powerful spring, and hit the wall. In a roar, Yang Yiyun screamed, broke the wall and hit the courtyard.


    In a flash, he fell all over the body in great pain and felt like he was falling apart.


    No mana, no defense, so a pig to rebound out.


    You know, the house here is blessed by Xianli, but Yang Yiyun was ejected to smash a big hole in the wall.


    How can it not hurt?


    The scream of Yang in the yard startled Jing can, Luoyang and Shenmo bird.


    When they came out, they thought they had been hit by someone.


    As a result, when they saw Yang Yiyun, they had different reactions.


    Jing can''s reaction is nervous. First of all, he asked Yang Yiyun, "how are you, Yunzi?"


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth was bleeding. With Jing can''s help, he got up and stopped and said, "it''s OK."


    Luoyang''s reaction was surprised. She looked into the room for the first time and looked at Yang Yiyun again, but she didn''t say anything, because she could see that Yang Yiyun was not hurt.


    As for the magic bird, he didn''t think so. Seeing that Yang Yiyun was shriveled, he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, you weak chicken, if you want to laugh at me, do you want to be so funny?"


    Yang Yiyun stares at the magic bird and says, "what''s more funny is still behind."


    Then several people came into the room. When the magic bird saw the big fat pig, he was stunned, but after the reaction, he burst out laughing.


    I can''t stop any more.


    "You are laughing. I plucked all your feathers." Yang Yiyun is depressed!


    Who would have thought that the first time he summoned the nether creatures, he would summon one of these things. The key point is that he also changed the shape.


    It''s amazing


    According to Yang Yiyun, the first call was a complete failure.But when the magic bird laughed enough, he tilted his head and said, "you don''t have to be depressed. It''s so good that you succeed, isn''t it? Taking control of the skeleton and summoning the first ghost creature is a good start.


    Although... It''s a big fat pig... Wahaha... It''s also a real ghost creature... Wahaha... "


    With that, the magic bird could not help laughing again.


    "You are too much, miscellaneous hairy bird. Don''t challenge me." Yang Yi was so angry that he swore.


    "Well, well, I won''t laugh any more. Let''s get down to business. You tell me about the situation when you called just now, and I''ll give you advice..." magic bird finally stopped laughing and began to get down to business when Yang Yiyun wanted to kill the birds.


    And Yang Yiyun also knows that sometimes the explanation given by zamaoniao is very accurate. He begins to talk about his communication with Youming bone just now


    When he finished, the magic bird cursed: "you are the big stick and weak chicken. The nether world is the Yin world outside the three worlds. It''s the biggest secret of the three worlds. How can you get in so easily?


    Wait, your boy will die of your curiosity sooner or later, isn''t he too brave? Fortunately, it''s just a wisp of consciousness. If Yuanshen goes in, we''ll collect the corpse for you now.


    Remember, the nether world is not what you can imagine. Even if you want to understand it, you have to wait until you become a bigger weak chicken one day. In this case, there are 10000 you are not enough to die... "


    Magic bird started the curse mode for Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun also knew that he was really reckless this time, and did not refute the magic bird.


    Half an hour later, the curse of the magic bird stopped. Yang Yiyun said, "enough of it? Enough abuse, talk about business, how do you think I summoned a big fat pig? Is there a pig in the nether world? "


    Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird with depression.


    The magic bird stares at the living creatures in the room, sniffing their noses, and says: "that is, if you can speak such nonsense, how can you be a pig? What do you think netherworld is?


    Don''t you see a unicorn on the forehead? At the beginning, the ghost creature summoned by the Bone Demon also had a unique role on its head. This shows that the ghost creature can''t be wrong, but it''s definitely not a pig. However, it''s really a big fat pig from left to right. Let''s call it the ghost pig.


    But according to what you said just now, in Laozi''s opinion, this pig is not a weak chicken. Just think about the rebound just now, this pig is just a living meat shield. In the future, you can throw this pig out and pull hatred. What a good thing.


    Besides, haven''t you tried your combat effectiveness yet? I''ll try it later. I think since you are a ghost creature, your combat effectiveness is good. "


    When the magic bird finished, Yang Yiyun thought about it.


    "Well, let''s try this pig. Oh no, it should be the battle of the netherworld pig."


    After that, Yang Yiyun moved to control the ghost bone in his heart. The next moment, to his satisfaction, the ghost bone turned into a ghost pig went out to the courtyard with his idea.


    In the words of magic bird, this is successful control.


    The medium is the ghost bone.


    As long as the netherworld bone is his magic weapon, no matter how he summons any netherworld creature, he can control it. The netherworld creature he summons depends on the netherworld bone, so his manipulation of the netherworld bone is equal to the manipulation of the netherworld creature.


    This is dead.


    There''s no need to worry about not being able to control the underworld.


    If you want to try the fighting power of Youming pig, you have to find an attack target.


    Yang Yiyun looked at jingcan and Luoyang, and finally chose jingcan, because Luoyang still had injuries, so he said to jingcan: "jingcan, you open your biggest defense, I control Youming pig to try attack power, is it feasible?"


    "Good ~" Jing can is also curious. He wants to know what''s strange about the pig Yang Yiyun summoned from the so-called nether world?


    It''s a big fat pig, and at first glance it''s a little cute.


    After jingcan defends himself, Yang Yiyun starts to attack jingcan by manipulating Youming pig or Youming bone.


    But the next moment is to let him vomit blood heart.


    "Hum ~"


    It''s no different from the roar of an ordinary big fat pig. Driven by him, the ghost pig hummed two times, trying to drag his big fat belly to jingcan.


    What happened?


    It''s not easy to get to Jing can, but it''s to make the pig hum twice, which makes Jing can''s defense not appear.At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s face turned completely black. After half a sound, he wailed: "this is a weak chicken and pig."


    The magic bird couldn''t help laughing.


    Jing can also blushes and laughs.


    It''s the strange color of Luoyang.

 Chapter 2060

    In the smile of Shenmo bird, jingcan and Luoyang, Yang Yiyun feels very humiliated. Looking at the big fat pig, he gets more and more angry.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the fat pig. The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. He said to jingcan, "jingcan beat this big fat pig for me."


    Weak chicken and pig, weak chicken and pig, it''s a shame.


    "Ah ~" Jing can is confused when he hears Yang Yiyun.


    "Ah, what, beat the weak chicken and the fat pig." Yang has no power at the moment, otherwise he will do it himself.


    Jingcan listens to Youming pig and looks at Yang Yiyun. Finally, he says, his eyes narrowed and he stares at Youming pig. Raising his hand is a palm full of magic power to fight big fat pig.


    "Boom"


    Jing can slaps Youming pig, and the pig doesn''t hide from him. He gets a slap from Jing can.


    As a result


    Let three people stare big eyes.


    Jingcan''s palm is also a powerful one, but it only makes a roar on the Youming pig. As for the Youming pig, there is nothing wrong with it.


    It looks like it doesn''t feel like it.


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood that this big fat pig was a ghost creature who didn''t seem to like the magic power of fairyland


    "Strike with all your strength"


    Yang is sincere and determined to start with Youming pig.


    But the netherworld pig is totally unconscious. It doesn''t care, or it''s a pig. It doesn''t know what happened.


    "Boom"


    Jing can is fierce this time. There is an immortal weapon attack in his hand, but he does his best.


    But


    This attack on the Youming pig, with a big gray smell, looks like the Youming pig is deformed.


    But after this, the deformation of Youming pig recovered again without any change.


    This time, Jing can grows up, and so do Luoyang and Yang Yiyun.


    There is no doubt that this ghost pig is a good hand to pull hatred.


    Don''t you think it can be a big attack to pull out the netherworld pig in the battle?


    In this way, Yang Yiyun didn''t realize that this big fat pig is not completely useless. It''s not a big weak chicken.


    Instead, it''s a big killer for meat mats!


    Not really. It''s not a weak chicken or a fat pig.


    Thinking of this, Yang grinned.


    Magic bird at this time also began not to forget the loss of two Yang Yiyun: "all told you that you are a weak chicken, this pig will not be a weak chicken."


    "What do you mean, stray bird? You''re not as good as a pig as I am. "Yang took a killing intention.


    "Er, Laozi just said it casually." the magic bird was still a little afraid of Yang, and immediately whispered, but he didn''t dare to stimulate Yang any more.


    Then Yang Yiyun put the ghost bone away in his heart. This is simple. With a move in his heart, the ghost pig, which is two or three meters in size, becomes smaller in an instant.


    When it fell on the palm of Yang''s hand again, it turned into a red human bone again. However, when you look at it carefully, there is a gray breath on the chest of this human bone. It is the netherworld pig that has shrunk countless times.


    There are inscriptions on human bones. It''s also an array. You can seal the Youming pig in it. When you use it, an idea can be released.


    Although there are Youming pigs sealed inside, they are Youming creatures after all. Yang Yiyun can control Youming stocks, but he can''t communicate with Youming pigs. Everything is based on Youming bones.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a piece of bone.


    Anyway, it can be used according to sex, which is enough for Yang.


    It''s true that, as the miscellaneous hairy bird said, with the ghost bone in hand, he has the strength to go out at least.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take until heaven and earth are restored.


    It''s a little thing, it''s also a small episode, but it''s of great significance to Yang.


    Later, Yang Yiyun learned something about Luoyang and gave Luoyang a drop of water of life, hoping to make her trauma recover as soon as possible, and let Jing can continue to practice.


    He is ready to go out. Since he wakes up, he has to do something.


    Heaven and earth, Tao and Yuan are the foundation. We must find a way to repair them as soon as possible.


    But it won''t recover for a while, but he can''t wait, so he went out with magic bird.The purpose of going out this time is to find alchemy.


    Prepare to refine a furnace of Jinyuan daluodan and give it to jingcan. Since jingcan has become his own woman, he can''t treat jingcan badly.


    There is a miscellaneous hair bird is always talking about eating elixir, simply start to prepare it.


    What else?


    He mainly wanted to find the medicinal materials for refining Jinyuan mixed elixir. At this stage, taking Jinyuan daluodan had no effect.


    Chaotic fairy land is known as the biggest black market in fairyland. You should be able to find the materials he needs here.


    If we can gather together the elixir to refine the mixed elixir, Yang Yiyun thinks that it may be effective for us to repair the heaven and earth.


    In any case, we have to find a way to do it. We can''t put all our hopes on the birds.


    The split between heaven and earth is half broken, which makes him feel very depressed, but it doesn''t show on his face, and his heart is still very tangled and worried.


    Another he is worried about snow fragrance, that girl is simple, although follow old Ding, they can''t be wronged very much in Xiandan City, but he is not at ease all the time.


    This time I''m going out, I need to find a large chamber of Commerce to send a message to Xuexiang and Mengtian. Otherwise, according to Yang Yiyun''s understanding of Xuexiang, I will be worried.


    Counting the time, it has been more than a hundred years since he came out of the city of the demons and was brought to the chaotic immortal realm by the consciousness of the demons.


    It''s not long, but it''s not short for him.


    ¡­¡­


    After going out with magic bird, Yang Yiyun saw the street of chaotic fairy city.


    It''s different from what you think.


    It seems that the whole immortal city is worthy of chaos.


    Unlike any fairyland he had ever seen, the streets of the fairyland were intricate.


    At first, it looked like a mess, but when he walked around, he found that it was not as chaotic as it seemed. The intricate streets and various buildings actually existed regularly.


    It''s not as simple as it seems that this immortal city can be named after chaos.


    According to the magic bird, the chaotic city can be divided into inner and outer cities, and also divided into inner and outer cities, East, West, North and south, covering an area of 900 Li.


    It seems that 900 Li is not big in the fairyland, but it can be really swung up. In fact, it''s right to call it the first city. It''s true that 900 Li is inhabited by all kinds of creatures, that is, the place with building area, if you add the place without building area, it''s called Wan Li city.


    So chaotic fairy town is very huge.


    They are now located outside, just in the eastern edge of the outer city, known as the outer east city.


    It''s too complicated for a single building complex in waidongcheng to get lost if there is no immortal consciousness.


    According to the magic bird, if you want to practice well, you still have to go to the inner city in the future.


    "What''s the difference between the inner city and the outer city?" Yang Yiyun asked


    "Of course, there are differences. The difference is the biggest. It is said that the chaotic immortal city is a legacy of heaven. The real immortal city site is in the inner city. The outer city is actually built later.


    The three realms of heaven, earth and man, the three realms of heaven, earth and man are the time and space of the fairyland, and the heaven is the existence of time and space beyond the fairyland, which is regarded as the divine realm. Therefore, the present inner city is the city of the relics of the divine realm.


    At that time, I followed your old master Yun tianxie to the chaotic city, but I didn''t get into the inner city. It''s said that the inner city is not big, but there are five colors of divine power... "


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he interrupted the magic bird: "wait, you followed my old man to the chaotic fairy City, but you didn''t enter the inner city of the chaotic fairy city? Why? What else is the power of five colors? "


    "What are you worried about? Listen to me slowly." Magic bird complained that Yang Yiyun interrupted it.


    "Go on, go on!" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "First of all, we didn''t enter the inner city in those days. Lao Tzu just said that there were five colors of magic power in the inner city. Naturally, not everyone could enter it. If you are as powerful as that old bastard master, you have to stare at the five colors of magic power. Of course, if the old bastard goes crazy and breaks the inner city five colors of magic power array by force, you may be able to enter it, But if you don''t say that, it may cause chaos. In the inner city, the real hermit is strong. So that old bastard of your master just looked outside the city, but he didn''t dare to mess around and didn''t go in.


    There are also conditions and rules for entering the inner city. Only when the inner city conditions are met can one enter the inner city. All creatures in the fairyland want to enter the inner city and be nourished and cultivated by the five colors of divine power. It''s not so simple. There may not be one who can enter the inner city for thousands of years. "Said here, the magic bird stopped.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but said, "what conditions can we enter the inner city? Is there any five color power that can be cultivated? It''s not easy, is it? "

 Chapter 2061

    The magic bird looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "don''t think about it, you little boy. How many talents are more talented than you little boy and want to enter the chaotic inner city. You weak chicken, ha ha, no way."


    "Well, you miscellaneous hairy bird, you look down on me and say, how can you get into the inner city of chaotic fairy city? What''s the advantage of going in? " Yang Yiyun stares at the magic bird and says.


    The magic bird said: "Hey, hey, it''s not that I despise you. There are only three conditions for entering the inner city of chaotic fairy city. But few people in the whole fairy world can do it. The first is the test recognition of the city wall. There is no city gate in the inner city. Opening the city gate requires the test of the city wall, and the city gate will appear at that time.


    After that, there will be obvious inscriptions. It''s like an examiner asking the students to answer the questions and then go to the third one. But the third one can make 99% of the people fail. The first two articles and the third one are martial arts. It''s said that the realm of the Immortal Emperor starts. Don''t even think about it without the realm of the Immortal Emperor. "


    "Er, who set such abnormal conditions? If there is the realm of Immortal Emperor, who will go in? Don''t all those who want to go in order to improve their cultivation? " Yang Yiyun is puzzled by such conditions.


    The magic bird said: "no one has set the conditions. The three conditions for entering the inner city of chaos immortal city have existed since there was chaos immortal city. No one knows who or what creatures exist in the inner city of chaos immortal city.


    In fact, no one has been in since ancient times. Because of this, everyone is more and more curious about the inner city of chaotic fairy city. They all want to have a try, but no one has ever been in successfully.


    If you can go in, you may be able to recover your Tao Yuan and five color divine power. That''s a good thing. Absorbing cultivation and so on will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and said, "so the five color divine power is the power of the divine world?"


    "You''ve been smart for a while. The five color power is really divine power." Said the bird.


    They asked and answered each other. Yang Yiyun didn''t think about going to the inner city. Even if he knew about it, he wasn''t so arrogant that he could compete with Xiandi.


    Since it is only the Immortal Emperor who can test the third one at the beginning, let alone him, just think about it in his heart.


    It''s better to do the right thing.


    He and magic bird came to a big mushroom like building in the outer east city. Yang Yiyun asked, "I''m going to buy fairy medicine. What do you bring me here for?"


    He doesn''t look like a fairy medicine shop.


    The magic bird cursed: "you know what? This is a black market. Do you understand? There are not many good things in the commercial market in the chaotic immortal city. I brought you to the black mayor to see, and I also came to Taobao. During the period of your boy''s coma, I was also asking about the treasures that can repair the universe and Tao Yuan for your boy. It''s a little flattering. I heard that there will be a batch of treasures in the black market today. I''ll take a chance and I''ll find some good things. "


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard that there was any treasure that could repair his fortune, he immediately came to the spirit and asked, "what treasure is it? Can you really repair me


    The magic bird said: "I''ve tried my best to eavesdrop on it. I don''t know whether it''s accurate. But I can''t be wrong. I think it''s ambergris fragrance. It''s from the chaotic immortal region. But if ambergris fragrance can really appear, it will probably repair your son Daoyuan."


    After listening, Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes: "listen to what you mean... It''s just possible?"


    All of a sudden, I feel that the hairy bird is unreliable.


    According to the meaning of zamaoniao, whether ambergris fragrance can appear in the black market is not certain. It''s just news. It''s even more uncertain whether it can restore Daoyuan.


    So Yang Yiyun felt that the hairy bird was very unreliable.


    Only listen to the magic bird: "do you have any other way?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face froze, but he didn''t.


    "You''re content. It''s a small matter. You think it''s fate if you don''t waste it. The news I''ve been trying to get is always a hope.


    What''s more, you still want to think about whether you can get the starting price if there is ambergris fragrance. It''s said that it''s ambergris, and the dragon has disappeared in the flood and famine era. Some people are just lucky to get a drop.


    Now this thing, however, has been targeted by countless forces and powerful people in the chaotic immortal city. I''m waiting to show up and try my best to get it.


    Ambergris is not an ordinary thing. A drop of ambergris is enough to make an Immortal King reach the realm of the Immortal King. It is also a wonderful way to transform his natural body. The benefits are unimaginable. Maybe this time, many strong men in the immortal city will jump out and grab it.


    This time, the black market is the biggest market in waidongcheng. Many people come here. What''s more, at the moment when ambergris was born, it''s even more amazing.


    Don''t you find that there are more people in this street than in any other street along the way. Looking at the gate, how many people have entered? " The magic bird said something to let Yang Yiyun observe.At the beginning of the journey, Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention. After saying that, he found that there were more people in the whole street than in other streets.


    On the gate of the huge mushroom like building, people flow in like water.


    "Come on, let''s go in and try our luck," said the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun was really speechless to the bird. He could not help saying, "you have said that there are countless people waiting for ambergris to appear. I don''t have any magic power now, and I''m not a strong man. How can I take a chance?"


    The magic bird began to curse: "you are silly, you said it was a chance, what if? People who sell ambergris will naturally think of this. They must be cautious when they want to sell ambergris, and they won''t make a big fuss. Sometimes, in the black market, they are more likely to trade things for things. If you can give the other person what they want, or you are lucky enough to meet someone with ambergris, won''t you make a profit?


    Besides, don''t you want to buy other elixirs? There are all kinds of elixirs in Heishan. If you don''t have ambergris, why don''t you just buy other elixirs? It''s also for you to have a long experience. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun thought about the same reason and said, "OK, go in and have a look. It''s good to have a long insight. By the way, what do you say about robbery on the black market? Is anyone in charge? Think that the black market is also created by powerful forces


    The magic bird said: "that''s natural. Anyone who can create a black market in the chaotic immortal city must be a strong or powerful force. No one can easily seek death, but there are exceptions. This black market is not necessarily."


    "What''s the difference?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "The magic bird said:" there is heaven and earth in this black market. When the rules are very chaotic and there is no protection, if you want to be protected in the black market, you have to buy a top-grade protection token. The higher the price of a token, the higher the means of protection. If you hear that the highest ten thousand immortal stones are available in the black market, you can send a strong one at the level of Immortal Emperor to protect them. "


    "So expensive?" Yang Yiyun has a big mouth.


    "Compared with the protection of an Immortal Emperor, ten thousand grade immortal stones are nothing," said the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun thinks about it.


    But he didn''t have so many immortal stones to buy protection. He didn''t know if he had enough immortal stones to buy the elixir.


    The immortal stones on him add up to a little more than 10000.


    "Let''s go. Don''t think about it any more. Generally speaking, you don''t have any treasure on you. No one cares about your weak chicken cultivation. Besides, anyone who can trade will choose a secret place and won''t let him find any treasure on you." Magic bird urges Yang Yiyun to go in quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Then Yang Yiyun thought about the huge building like a mushroom.


    When we get to the gate, someone will guard it. We need to pay the entrance fee of 500 inferior immortal stones.


    There is still someone with this immortal stone. After handing in the immortal stone, they step into the gate.


    With a white light, he felt the power of space transmission.


    Sure enough, the next moment appeared in a valley of birds and flowers, a big valley.


    However, Yang Yiyun can see at a glance that it is a high-level array world.


    And his face is automatically covered with a layer of fog power. According to the magic bird, this is the welfare of the black market after handing in 500 immortal stones. With this layer of power, in this space, anyone can''t see each other''s appearance, which can also be regarded as a kind of protection, so as not to be robbed after going out.


    There is also the hand of the token, is also the pass, want to go out when the token can be sent out at any time.


    "This is the black market?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird.

 Chapter 2062

    There is a large space in the black market. People are everywhere. The way of trading is special. It''s like buying vegetables in the vegetable market. There are stalls everywhere


    Everyone''s face looks like a mist. They can''t see their faces clearly. Everyone chooses a place at will, shows his treasure, and asks anyone who wants to trade.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the scene of people coming and going, some sigh, at least tens of thousands of people, but also a real long experience.


    But also asked: "these people stall people are not afraid of being robbed?"


    "Ha ha, do you really think the black market is a chaotic place? It''s confusing to say, but can you really let me try to rob? It''s obviously a space. If anyone dares to rob, it will be destroyed by the black market organizers. " Said the bird.


    "That''s true. It seems that the stalls are in a mess. They haven''t been controlled, but they haven''t seen anyone run away with things." Yang Yiyun nodded and said.


    Then he asked, "is there no black market auction for Crows?"


    The magic bird said: "no, the chaotic fairy land doesn''t have the same rules as other places. If there is any treasure on the surface, you can trade it. There are many people who like a treasure. When you bid for it, the one with the highest price will get it. It''s simple and rough, and it''s very clear."


    "It''s really a long experience. Let''s go and have a look." Yang Yiyun became interested. For the first time, he saw a black market like a vegetable market. Everyone''s face was foggy, and no one could see whose face clearly, giving him the illusion that he could be robbed on the door.


    This is the fairyland. For a long time, Yang''s concept of fairyland has remained on the ethereal and magnificent fairyland.


    In fact, this is true in some places, but most of the time, it feels the same as Xiuzhen world. Xiuzhen world is a big world, surrounded by countless small worlds, and the composition of fairyland is that many large and small fairy mountains make up the big and small fairyland, and I don''t know how many fairyland make up the vast fairyland.


    In particular, this chaotic fairy land is a wonderful flower in the fairy world.


    A fairy mountain is called a fairy realm.


    Everything here makes Yang Yiyun feel comfortable.


    Of course, since the war with the Bone Demon Huaniang, he has understood a truth that he can''t spread benevolence here.


    Otherwise, he will suffer a great loss. This time, his success is a real price.


    ¡­¡­


    This array space looks very big. Yang Yiyun feels like a high-level Dongtian mansion. He always feels insecure.


    The magic bird sneered: "do you think the treasure of Dongtian is Chinese cabbage? There are not many treasures in the fairyland that can store living things. The space here is really good, but it''s an immovable array space. Where are the treasures in the fairyland


    "If you say that, my heart will be a little safe. If it''s really a treasure of the cave, it won''t be pinched by others," Yang Yiyun muttered.


    One person and one bird speak, walk and see.


    On the way, Yang Yiyun really bought several kinds of elixirs and learned the meaning of "black market".


    The so-called black, can be understood as black under the light, black goods, things that can not be seen on the surface, but also stolen goods


    In the black market, whether stolen or stolen, there are all kinds of ways. There are all kinds of rare elixirs.


    Of course, on the other hand, there are many fake elixirs.


    In the words of zamaoniao, there are all kinds of people in the chaotic fairy land, such as hidden dragon and crouching tiger, dragon and fish. There is no shortage of people who play tricks, cheat people, make fake medicine and fake materials. This is the problem in our own eyes.


    On the other hand, there are also those who don''t know the goods with sticks and hammers. They don''t know the goods with their treasures. They trade with them and are picked up by those who want to. This kind of thing often happens in the black market. It''s not surprising at all.


    Therefore, it takes two points to walk around the black market. One must have good vision, good luck and strength.


    Otherwise, they will be targeted and robbed when they get out of the black market. No one will take charge of the robbery in Xiancheng. This matter is chaotic in Xiancheng.


    For Yang, he doesn''t dare to say anything else, but he has a little insight to distinguish the true and false of the elixir, and is not afraid of being trapped.


    Three hours later, Yang Yiyun replenished the elixir needed for refining Jinyuan daluodan and bought the auxiliary elixir needed for refining Jinyuan hunyuandan.


    But the main drug was not found


    He didn''t worry about that either. First, the main method of refining Jinyuan Hunyuan pill was not common. It was not so easy to appear, and it was expected.


    Second, he and the hairy bird have only gone one third of the whole black market, and they still need two thirds of the area. Just look for it slowly.At the end of this circle, the immortal stone in his hand has already been spent. The main reason is that the elixir needed by Jinyuan Hunyuan pill is more expensive than other elixirs. This is because the price is cheaper in the black market. Otherwise, it would be gone if he bought it outside.


    Now lack of money, Yang toward a person in the black market Taobao.


    With his knowledge of alchemy and the presence of miscellaneous birds, it''s not difficult to find the baby. It depends on his luck. After finding the baby, he tells us the advantages of the baby and turns to be a master. I believe he can also earn immortal stones. It''s really not good. He also plans to set up a stall. Anyway, he has some things in his hand, such as Lingtao and Wulei purple leaves. He doesn''t sell more, one leaf and one Lingtao, I believe that''s enough.


    "It''s really a good place. There are all kinds of fairy medicine materials. You''ve seen, you know, you haven''t seen, you haven''t heard," Yang Yiyun said as he walked.


    "That''s the special area of the chaotic immortal Kingdom, which is known as the last wasteland of the fairyland. The materials of the fairy medicine here are more complete than those in other places. The main reason is that many rare fairy medicines are not available in other places, and they can be found here. Many practitioners come from all directions, and they will bring treasures from other parts of the fairyland to trade here." The magic bird squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and looked like a guide.


    "Crow, I don''t have many immortal stones. I''m going to set up a stall to earn immortal stones. Can you support some treasures?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned and asked.


    The magic bird sneered: "you little bastard, I''m like this. What can I have on me?"


    "No?" Yang Yiyun is a little unconvinced. In his opinion, this hairy bird is always mysterious. It''s a little unconvinced to say that it doesn''t have magic tools and treasures.


    "Ha ha ~" magic bird simply closed his eyes, a pair of Laozi ignore me.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. It seems that zamaoniao is really poor, and he doesn''t tease it any more.


    And just then a voice attracted him.


    Only heard a sharp voice rang out: "rare Kunlong banshee, beautiful, ten thousand grade immortal stone, need not miss the channel, the price is high."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard the name "Kunlong", he stopped.


    It''s not that he is sensitive, but that he thinks of Xuexiang. The essence of Xuexiang is Kunlong. Of course, Kunlong is the name of adulthood.


    He knew in his heart that Kunlong was a rare race in fairyland, and it was a coincidence that he could meet Xuexiang.


    Suddenly in the heart inexplicable nervous beat up.


    Can''t help but ask the magic bird: "crow, do you think there is a second Kun dragon in fairyland?"


    The magic bird felt Yang Yiyun''s tension, but also doubted and said: "don''t be nervous, Kun dragon is a rare demon family, but the fairyland is vast, and there may be a second Kun dragon."


    "Go and have a look ~" how can Yang Yiyun not be nervous?


    Xue Xiang is simple, but at some times he is very loyal and cares about him, which has been confirmed.


    Now suddenly heard someone selling Kunlong, his heart has some confusion.


    There is a living water medium between snow and fragrance. At the moment, his heart beats faster and he has already sensed the breath.


    His face changed to look ugly.


    Think about it. According to Xuexiang''s temperament, he is captured by the demon consciousness. How can he stay in Xiandan City safely?


    Even if Ding Heping and Bao shunguang want to block her, they can''t help her.


    Along with the cry, Yang Yiyun takes the magic bird to walk, and the closer he gets, the clearer his feeling becomes.


    A heart sank too


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun crowded into the crowd, appeared in a highland platform, his intention to kill broke out.


    My eyes are red at this moment.


    In an iron cage full of inscriptions, Yang Yiyun saw... The curling snow fragrance all over the body.


    Although it is the noumenon formed, Yang Yiyun is sure that it is the snow fragrance at a glance, and the breath can''t be wrong, it is the snow fragrance.

 Chapter 2063

    The magic bird felt the intention of killing Yang Yiyun, and quickly said: "calm down, you boy. This is the black market. It''s the array space for comparing people. Although it seems that no one is in charge of it, you will make trouble if you don''t move. Don''t be made dumplings.


    And you... Now you have a problem with Daoyuan. How can you fight without mana? Besides, Xuexiang is also the cultivation of Hunyuan Daoxian. If you think about the person who can catch Xuexiang, how can his cultivation be poor?


    It is estimated that he is also an immortal of Immortal King level or even higher cultivation. He is impulsive here. If you want to suffer a big loss, you have to take your life in. Don''t be impulsive. Let''s go back and have a good discussion. How can we save Xuexiang? "


    "Oh ~"


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "I''m going to be impulsive today. What kind of son of a bitch, I''m not going to give up. I''ll use it again."


    He didn''t say the following words, but only he knew what to use. The card he used was nothing but the power of heaven and earth.


    As for the consequences, Yang didn''t think about it. In his heart, he was a lover. In his eyes, he only saw the snow fragrance all over his body in the iron cage, and endless anger. He had no other idea.


    On the other side, the Hawking continues~


    But there is no bidder yet.


    Some people in the crowd yelled: "ten thousand pieces of immortal stone is not a small number, we only see the demon repair body, how do we know it is beautiful?"


    At this time, the people on the stage said, "this is simple. Let''s have a look."


    After the words fall, a fairy yuan hit into the cage snow fragrant body.


    "Ow ~"


    The sound of the dragon''s song should be to untie the seal of Xuexiang. Then the light flashed, and the Xuexiang in the cage turned into human form.


    It''s really the smell of snow.


    There was a lot of sobs all around.


    "Eh, it''s really gorgeous. Hey, hey, I''ll take this Banshee."


    "I''ll pay eleven thousand


    "Fifteen thousand."


    "Twenty thousand..."


    All around the sound constantly, soon the price of Xuexiang broke through to 20000 pieces of Zhongpin Xianshi, and it was still increasing


    Yang Yiyun is standing in the crowd, his face black.


    In his heart, he never regarded Xuexiang as a demon or an object, and did not allow others to do so.


    It''s challenging his bottom line.


    In fact, the status of demon cultivation in many places in the fairyland is low, and some immortals take it as a furnace tripod.


    Don''t think about it, Yang Yiyun can also know what will happen if Xuexiang is bought.


    Especially here is the chaotic fairy land. All kinds of things will happen to us.


    He didn''t think about the consequences, but he couldn''t bear it. He said that once Xuexiang was bought from here, it would be difficult to find it. When he went out, he could go out in an instant by pressing the token, and there were many places after going out, which were not the same place, so Yang Yiyun was worried.


    Judging from the situation of the Supreme Master, the man who is shouting and selling Xuexiang is a man. He is not tall and can''t see through his accomplishments. There are four caretakers standing around him. I think he is not a nobody, maybe even a big power.


    Don''t Yang Yiyun know the consequences?


    Naturally, he knew, and he knew, that all the questions the magic bird told were right.


    But he''s obsessed


    Rescue must be saved, but he really doesn''t know if he is sure to do it here.


    At a certain moment, Xuexiang, who was locked in an iron cage, suddenly woke up from a semi coma.


    Eyes fell on his face.


    Yang Yiyun has a layer of fog on his face at the moment. Xuexiang should not be able to see who he is, but there is an induction between them. With the water of life as the medium, you can naturally know that it is Yang Yiyun.


    Xuexiang, who is locked up in an iron cage, is regarded as an object, but it is not covered by fog. Yang Yiyun and everyone can see clearly what she looks like.


    Yang Yiyun also felt the snow fragrance and found him.


    But the next moment Xuexiang shook his head at him.


    This made Yang Yiyun''s heart tremble.


    Naturally, he knew what Xue Xiang meant by shaking his head. He didn''t want him to do it.


    Beckoning Yang Yiyun to go


    Can Yang Yiyun walk?


    Of course not.


    Looking at Xuexiang''s eyes and shaking his head and smiling at the next moment, Yang Yiyun understood her meaning.Let her go. Don''t risk it.


    As the party concerned, Xuexiang naturally knows better what kind of person is the person who arrested her, otherwise Yang Yiyun will take the risk.


    Now


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help it any more.


    Said to herself: "silly girl, wait, I will save you."


    Words fall, Yang Yiyun hands red flash, Youming bone appears.


    In the other hand, there was a flash of cold light.


    "Don''t be impulsive, boy." the magic bird was worried at this time.


    And Xuexiang saw this scene, begged to shake his head, tears in his eyes, mouth silently said two words: "don''t ~"


    But


    Mr. Yang has already made the great feat of being a beauty all the way to the crown.


    "Death ~"


    A word of murderous spit out, jump to the stage, but suddenly a sword to the nearest one from the cage.


    "Ah ~"


    Unexpectedly, the man was split into two pieces by Yang Yiyun''s sword and died instantly.


    At the moment of Yang Yiyun''s hand, this person''s breath broke out, but he didn''t hide. This is because Yang Yiyun found that the other party was a great immortal.


    It''s nothing to face him now.


    Although he has no magic power, the spirit is intact and the realm is still there.


    In addition, he was surprised and called out the blessing of heilian''s spirit. It''s not surprising that this sword has lasted for two seconds.


    Yang did it in public, but not without means.


    Although there is something wrong with Qian Kun Dao Yuan, he has no mana, but his physical strength is still there. After the last quenching, his physical strength can reach a high level. According to the divine magic bird, he has the foundation of the right way of the physical body. He can say that he does not know how powerful the physical body is.


    When he jumped up, he turned the heaven and earth to harden his body. The power of his body broke out in an instant, and it took no effort to destroy it.


    "Go, leave me alone. You are not their opponent. The man who caught me is a strong man in the late Xianjun period. Leave me alone..."


    Xuexiang finally cried out.


    "Boom ~"


    A sword fell on the cage with a roar.


    But it didn''t break the cage.


    "Looking for death ~"


    Yang Yiyun has no time to speak with Xuexiang, but a fury rings out.


    The person who called to sell snow incense before appeared at Yang Yiyun''s side in a flash. He grabbed it with his hand and turned it into a giant hand, grabbing at Yang Yiyun''s head.


    The momentum is really very powerful.


    This person should be the immortal in Xuexiang''s mouth. He is also the one who caught Xuexiang.


    There was no time to think about it. Yang Yiyun had no magic power at the moment and did not dare to touch this person easily. He was urged by the ghost bone in his hand. The next moment, the ghost bone turned into a big fat pig and resisted in front of him.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a dull sound.


    This immortal gentleman''s huge palm hit Youming pig.


    But the next moment is rebounded back, Xianyuan into the palm of the hand directly dissipated invisible.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    Youming pig played a role.


    Sure enough, it didn''t hurt him at all. The other party''s attack was pawned by Youming pig.


    And it''s interesting to find that the more mana you have to attack the netherworld pig, the more power you have to rebound.


    Only Yang Yiyun knew clearly that what the nether creatures were afraid of was the powerful power of the spirit. As for the mana, it could be ignored.


    Now I feel a little confident.


    He can''t fight it. He can fight it with Youming pig.


    In any case, it''s easy to control.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yipu was shocked to see the robber come out of his body. He couldn''t believe his later cultivation. He thought that he could kill the robber with one palm, but he didn''t expect that the other party sent a gray monster to the top of the robber''s head, and let him bounce back with one palm. He was back several meters.


    I can''t believe what that means.


    In his perception, the person standing on the edge of the cage has no magic breath, just like an ordinary person, but the means are too weird.


    But think of here is chaotic fairy City, the heart is also relieved, there will always be monsters appear is not.


    Staring at each other, Wu Yipu said in a deep voice: "you broke the rules, Daoyou. Although it''s a black market here, you have to buy the Banshee with immortal stone if you want to get it. It''s not a good way to rob like this. You''ll die."Wu Yipu is testing and warning.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that the other party was scared. He killed one of the five people, and the other four were obviously leaders. The other three were subordinates. It seemed that their accomplishments were all great. They just surrounded him, but they didn''t dare to come forward.


    And the crowd has exploded.


    there were many discussions.

 Chapter 2064

    "Who is this man, so bold that he dares to rob the Banshee openly?"


    "Who said no? It''s the first time we''ve been robbed in the starlight black market. It''s not easy to hear about the background of the starlight black market. People who can''t guarantee the starlight black market will take action.


    "Not necessarily. If you want the black market to sell, you can get the immortal stone. In my opinion, the demon dealer may not have paid the immortal stone to the black market."


    "From the breath just now, it seems that the demon dealer is the cultivation of the Immortal King. There are not many such strong people in the chaotic immortal kingdom. Their own strength is enough. There won''t be many people who enter the black market. It''s called protecting the immortal stone."


    "He''s so brave, but he''s also powerful. He even let an immortal go back."


    "It''s strange that he doesn''t have any mana breath ~"


    "It''s no surprise. Don''t forget where the chaotic immortal kingdom is. There are monsters in the chaotic immortal kingdom. Although some ancient practitioners seldom come out, it doesn''t mean they don''t have them, I think this person should be a member of an ancient cultivation force in the chaotic immortal kingdom. "


    "Anyway, it''s the first time I''ve seen a lot of excitement and brazen robbery in the black market."


    "No, no, I seem to have heard the Banshee in the cage yelling to let the man go and so on. Now it seems that they may know each other..."


    "If it''s true, it''s no wonder that when the banshee is caught, it''s obvious that her family has found her. It''s not robbery."


    "If not, that person is the demon clan ~"


    "It''s impossible, the breath is human, no doubt..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of talk around.


    Yang Yiyun is cold voice mouth, looking at the opposite Xianjun, although the appearance is covered by fog, but think can think of this Xianjun now should be very depressed, by the ghost pig rebound taste can not feel good.


    "The man in the cage is my man. If you take her to Blackstone for sale, you can''t talk about robbery. But you can''t live today. I will kill you today."


    Yang Yiyun went out and Youming pig gave him confidence.


    In the face of this immortal king, he was not afraid of anything, and his killing intention was full of.


    Yang Yiyun''s words were understood by all the people present. No wonder~


    It turns out that the human demon dealers have caught other people''s people. It''s no surprise to think about the robbery.


    But it''s not that easy to solve.


    Now in the black market, as long as the people in the starlight black market don''t move, it seems that the immortal gentleman can''t help it.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, everyone looked, but the immortal gentleman burst out laughing.


    Then people heard Xianjun arrogant way: "no matter who you are, don''t want to go out alive today, the woman is the way you picked up, want to sell it, what can you do?"


    Then Xianjun opened his mouth to the sky and said, "blockade me, let the starlight guard come and kill him."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Yang Yiyun''s heart was tight, but also the people around him were all in a daze.


    The words of the Immortal King seem to reveal a lot of information.


    Many people in the audience whispered:


    "Blockade? Star guard


    "Hiss ~ think so, this immortal gentleman is the person of star light black market, this next that person wants to end."


    "It reminds me of a man who can speak here so freely."


    "But who?"


    "Wu Yipu, the leader of the starlight black market, is said to be a super power in the fairyland. He is in charge of the chaotic fairyland and opened the starlight black market. Now it seems that the rumor may be true."


    "It''s a bit shameless, isn''t it? Is it not bullying people to do so on their own territory? "


    "What about bullying? Who makes people strong?"


    "I''ve long heard that the black market of starlight is engaged in the business of killing and selling people behind their back. Now it seems that the rumors are true ~"


    "It''s normal, too. Who makes this a chaotic fairy land? Nature can be lawless. Isn''t this a true portrayal at the moment?"


    "That''s true. That man is not lucky. It seems that he will drink blood in the black market today."


    "Who can say it''s not? It''s said that every one of the star guards in the legend is the cultivation of Immortal King. That man is powerful. He can resist one Immortal King, two or three..."


    "I don''t think so. The gray thing in the man''s hand is not sure what kind of monster it is. It''s not easy to kill him because it can make Xianjun retrogress.""Ha ha, the black market of starlight can be named in the whole chaotic fairy city. How can it be without the strong? There must be a king of immortals, and those who are not able to protect the emperor of immortals have it. "


    "Do you think Xianwang Xiandi is Chinese cabbage? The whole chaotic fairy town doesn''t exist much. "


    "I''ll bet that the star black market is definitely dominated by those above Xianjun."


    "Don''t say it. Be careful to be heard. It will affect us..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although there is fog on these people''s faces, they are not afraid to be seen, but they are still afraid when talking about the black market of starlight.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    I can''t manage so much now. Anyway, I''ve already done it. Fear doesn''t work.


    At this time, there is only one way to get to the black.


    Although the other side''s words are calling people, he knows that he is also afraid of him.


    I didn''t pay attention to it any more. I''ll take Xuexiang out of the cage first.


    "Boom ~"


    Another shot.


    The cage was unharmed.


    "Don''t... You go, leave me alone, you can''t fight them..."


    Xuexiang was worried with tears.


    "Silly girl, don''t talk. I can help you out. I''m not afraid. I''m here." Yang Yiyun comforts Xuexiang.


    The next moment he swore at the Dragon butcher''s sword: "waste, you can''t split a broken cage. What''s your use?"


    "Boom ~"


    The words split again. This time, he carried the whole body power out.


    Then, under the huge roar, the inscription on the iron cage was made, but it was still not broken.


    On the contrary, his hands clenched in the huge vibration, and the blood dyed the Dragon Sword red.


    "Buzz..."


    At this time, the Dragon killing sword trembled.


    A spiritual consciousness came to Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "You are useless. You can''t untie my seal. Blame me. Next, I need your spirit to break the seal. When you become disabled, blame me."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved.


    He knew it was the spirit of the Dragon killing sword.


    Jianling said a long time ago that if he wants to exert his power, he needs strength to break the seal of internal cultivation. However, when Yang Yiyun grew up here, he didn''t break the seal. In addition, he had other means, so he forgot about it and didn''t think of a way.


    Now the communication of the consciousness of the dragon slayer and the sword spirit is obviously stimulated by his waste words.


    Of course, it''s also his blood essence stimulation.


    The blood on the hilt was instantly absorbed by the Dragon killing sword, and then came a sentence: "give me enough essence and blood, I''ll unseal myself, and I''m using the power of your spirit."


    Hearing the communication of the sword spirit, Yang Yiyun didn''t even think about it. He held the sword blade in his hand.


    The palm cuts a lot of blood and dyes the Dragon killing sword red.


    "Hum hum ~"


    But the chatter was loud.


    He gave up his blood to feed the sword.


    "Brush ~"


    The palm of the other hand was cut again.


    At this time, Tu long sword was completely dyed red by his blood.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a dull sound.


    Immediately after that, the powerful sword Qi on the Dragon killing sword spread out.


    A strong sword came from above.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. He knew that Tu Long Jian had been unsealed.


    The power of the yuan God impels the Dragon killing sword.


    Suddenly a sword toward the cage to split.


    "Boom ~"


    After the sword, the inscription on the iron cage was meditated, but it was split by Yang Yiyun.


    Help Xuexiang out.


    "Don''t be afraid ~"


    Looking at Xuexiang''s injured appearance, Yang Yiyun is distressed, but more angry.


    "Are you... Stupid? You''re going to die. " Xue Xiang said with tears in her eyes.


    "I said, you follow me into the world, and I will protect you. This time it''s my fault. Don''t say it. You go into the heaven and earth pot to heal, and leave the rest to me ~"


    "Don''t worry ~" Xuexiang interrupts Yang Yiyun, because she knows that Yang Yiyun can let her enter the heaven and earth pot in a moment, and it''s not easy to think of it at that time.The key is the situation. She''s upset.


    Then he took a deep breath and said, "I have learned a lot in Xiandan city. In fact, I should thank you for letting me see so many wonderful things in the world and finally understand what your love is like.


    Xiao Kun helps me take care of you. I... I like you. I''ve always said this to you, and I''ve learned it. In the love of human race, there''s a saying that you are willing to be a bird of the same wing in heaven. I''ve heard Yan Chixia say that you can do it for me, and I can do it for you... "


    Xuexiang''s words are a bit confusing to Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun feels right.


    Just about to open his mouth to speak, it was Xuexiang who was shining all over.


    "Ow ~"


    After the sound of a dragon, the snow fragrance turned into a hundred meter huge body suspended in the sky and earth.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun understood what she was going to do, she was burning herself, she was going to work hard.


    "Xuexiang comes back ~" Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red.

 Chapter 2065

    Yang Yiyun actually understands what Xuexiang wants to express. This silly girl just wants to tell herself that she likes him and longs for human love


    He can give for her, so can she.


    The love between two people is equal, so she uses her heart to prove it.


    You can fight for me, and I can give up my life for you.


    This is her understanding of the concept of human love.


    I don''t want Yang Yiyun to undertake it alone, and she doesn''t want to be a protected vase. She has her own ideas.


    So even if she is burning, she is not willing to hide behind Yang Yiyun.


    This, however, moved and infuriated Yang Yiyun.


    Although shout to let snow sweet come back, but he knows this wench made a decision is impossible to come back.


    Can only say that she is really a naive simple silly girl.


    "Ouch"


    On the horizon, the snow fragrance turns into noumenon, whistling constantly, and she burns her vitality essence. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t know what secret method she used, which makes her accomplishments soar.


    A head from the beginning of the product Hunyuan to Hunyuan Daoxian Da Yuanman.


    Powerful momentum spread throughout the audience.


    "Finished, this wench didn''t see it, but she''s a lover. She''s a typical outsider and outsider. I''ll stop her quickly, or she''ll burn all her vitality and essence, which will be the end of her life."


    At this time, the magic bird spoke.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is aware of this problem.


    He knows that in the final analysis, the problem is still the Immortal King who peddles snow fragrance. He is also the culprit. As long as he kills the damned Immortal King, he can get out from here.


    Yaoxiu also has dignity. Xuexiang is Kunlong, has dragon blood and noble blood. She has dignity. She has been caught Hawking and has already offended the bottom line. It''s no wonder she doesn''t work hard.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could still be alive. Do you still want to kill me?"


    At the moment, Wu Yipu Xianjun saw the snow fragrance floating in the air, and the breath locked him. He gave a sneer. He was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was even more afraid of Yang Yiyun who could not breathe.


    As for Xuexiang, although his breath has reached the full circle of Hunyuan Daoxian, it is far from him in Wu Yipu''s eyes, and he is not worried at all.


    And


    The starlight guard has arrived. I believe the backhand can suppress the witch again.


    "Come on, take this beast."


    At the command of Wu Yipu, four immortal kings appeared everywhere, which were the starlight guards.


    The four immortals flew up to the snow fragrance.


    The other two left for Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, the Dragon killing sword in Yang''s hand has changed, and his intention to kill is becoming stronger and stronger.


    See two out of Xianjun toward him, this time he didn''t wait, took the initiative to attack, because he was worried about Xuexiang.


    Xuexiang is burning his life. At this time, he doesn''t care about anything. God blocks the killing of God and Buddha blocks the killing of Buddha.


    No matter what enemy he faces, Immortal King or Immortal Emperor, he will rush up.


    And also feel that the dragon sword is different, maybe you can give yourself a surprise.


    "Broken empty sword"


    It''s like sweeping a sword at Xianjun.


    The bright sword Qi suddenly burst out, and the silver light flickered to the dazzling point.


    All around watching, only to see Yang Yiyun a sword cut out, suddenly let staring at them, dazzling to close their eyes.


    "Boom"


    There was only a roar in my ear.


    Hastily opened his eyes to see, but found that the two immortals tengtengteng back more than ten meters.


    "Hiss"


    Someone is sucking in the cold air.


    "One sword drives back the two immortals. What kind of sword spirit is that?"


    "Peerless sword"


    "It''s just pushing back. Don''t you see that the two immortals are unharmed?"


    "It''s the same thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not to mention the comments of the onlookers, although Yang Yiyun pushed back the two immortals with one sword, he didn''t look happy because he just pushed back.


    He wants to kill.


    Now it seems that although the dragon sword has been unsealed, there is still a gap between killing the two immortals."Eight wasteland return to one, chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop


    Yang Yiyun got up and waved his sword to the two immortals.


    One after another, the sword burst out from the Dragon killing sword.


    It''s like lightning, it''s like a meteor across the sky.


    The sword of returning to the eight wasteland is stronger than the sword of breaking the sky. But it seems that it''s almost the same when facing the two immortals.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t feel enough, but he was shocked in the eyes of those who watched the battle.


    Because in their eyes, Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi, one after another, suppressed the two immortals to death, and was in a disadvantage.


    It looks like it''s losing and it''s not fighting back.


    The most shocking thing is that we finally found Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments.


    It''s a miracle that the two immortal kings were defeated in the later period.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun''s realm spreads out is that the strength of his yuan God has inspired the Dragon killing sword. Everyone feels that he is a mixed yuan Taoist immortal of the first grade. Although he is the peak of the first grade, he is very different from the two immortal kings in the later stage.


    This record has moved the observers.


    But Yang Yiyun is dissatisfied. He didn''t expect that after the turong sword was unsealed, he still couldn''t kill the two immortals, but just suppressed them to death, far from meeting his requirements.


    What he wants is to kill!


    On the horizon, the snow fragrance turns into a burning body, fighting fiercely with the other two immortals. It seems that the snow fragrance has gained the upper hand steadily in the past.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun saw that the immortal gentleman rose to the sky, but he went to Xuexiang. It was obvious that he wanted the three immortals to join hands to suppress Xuexiang.


    Yang Yiyun was worried.


    But the power of Tulong sword is so great, or the power that he can exert is so great. Compared with the ordinary ability, this time he can defeat two immortal kings, it is enough to show that the unsealing of Tulong sword is successful.


    When it comes to him, it''s not enough.


    And every sword out, are consuming a lot of strength, Yang Yiyun more anxious.


    At this time, he had five purple thunder leaves in his hand.


    Originally, I wanted to keep it to deal with the immortal gentleman who peddled snow fragrance, but now I have to use it to deal with two immortal gentlemen in front of each other.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun roared: "five thunder ~"


    Five five thunder purple leaves in my hand hit one of them.


    He thought he would kill one of them first, and the rest would be easier to deal with.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The thunder of five elements explodes.


    They all bombarded one of them.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah ~"


    There were two screams.


    Five five thunder leaves attack at the same time, which is so powerful that Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Xianjun, who was the key attack in an instant, was directly cut into ashes by the thunder.


    The other one was forced to do so. He screamed and smoked all over, but he fell to the ground and didn''t die.


    However, Yang Yiyun seized the opportunity and cut it with one sword.


    The two immortals were killed by him.


    After the thunder, there was a dead silence.


    Everyone was shocked by Yang Yiyun''s sudden means.


    No one can see clearly how Yang Yiyun did it. He only saw five thunderbolts in his hands. One was killed in a flash, and the other was affected and killed by him.


    make smooth reading.


    It''s shocking!


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t have time to think so much. Brush brush is cut out with three swords again. Three are scared. Da Luo, who was guarding Xue Xiang before, becomes the soul of his sword.


    The enemy on the ground is clear.


    Then Yang Yiyun suddenly stamped his feet and ran the heaven and earth pitching formula to the sky.


    Relying on his simple and powerful physical strength, he jumped up and reached dozens of meters in the air.


    Naturally, I want to help Xuexiang.


    The burning of Xuexiang can''t last too long. If she waits until her whole body''s essence and vitality burn out, the gods and Demons won''t be able to save her.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to breathe. He leaped into the air and suddenly cut one of the immortals with his sword.


    In mid air, the three immortals surrounded Xuexiang. Although Xuexiang was burning at the cost of his life, he was also at a disadvantage at this time.Yang Yiyun killed two immortals, and the three immortals in the sky naturally observed it. At this time, he struck one of them with a sword. To tell you the truth, the immortals were scared.


    Who is not afraid of thunder?


    But no one knows that Yang has no five thunder leaves in his hand.


    I used up five thunder leaves at one time, but I have to wait for the next growth.


    The Immortal King didn''t dare to touch Yang Yiyun. His whole body was buzzing. The powerful immortal yuan wrapped his whole body. In his hand, he retreated to avoid the edge of Yang Yiyun.


    The appearance of Yang Yiyun disrupted the three immortals.


    One after another, they all pushed away, suspended a hundred meters away, and looked at Yang Yiyun suspiciously. Even Xianjun was afraid of the thunder that Yang Yiyun had just burst out.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s figure flashed and fell on Xuexiang. His eyes were red and he said, "Xuexiang, stop burning, stop..."

 Chapter 2066

    "Can''t stop"


    Xuexiang''s voice to Yang Yiyun is not sad, but open-minded.


    "You... You get smaller. Don''t fight. I''ll take you into the heaven and earth pot." Yang Yiyun said anxiously.


    If Xuexiang''s idea revolts against Yang Yiyun, he can''t take her into the pot of heaven and earth. The premise is that the realm must be lower than him before he can take her in.


    On the contrary, it will be very difficult.


    Xuexiang''s realm is now Hunyuan Daoxian Da Yuanman. If she doesn''t cooperate, Yang Yiyun can''t accept her.


    I''m really worried at the moment.


    This girl has a stronger temperament!


    "Don''t bother. I won''t leave you to fight alone." Snow fragrant answer is very simple, random long roar again and again toward that immortal gentleman big full and go.


    Only by killing the enemy can we stop.


    Yang Yiyun sees that Xuexiang has no way to persuade him. Now he can only find a way to get out of here first. The token in his hand doesn''t work. The space here has been sealed.


    The only way is to break through the space.


    Yang Yiyun roared and slashed to the sky with his sword.


    After the outbreak of sword Qi, he entered the sky, but only let space for a while.


    It can''t be broken.


    He knew that his strength was not enough, and he just tried, but he didn''t respond.


    In the heart big hate, also understand is that peddles the snow fragrant immortal gentleman big perfect before the order blocked the space here.


    It''s clear that the black market must have a lot to do with Xianjun. He should be the person behind the black market.


    Since there''s no way, we can only catch the thief and the king first. As long as we take down the man who is perfect, we can force him to open the space to go out.


    Snow fragrant time does not wait.


    Yang Yiyun is very anxious.


    He has used all the means he can use just now. At this time, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Xianjun later strength he is difficult to parry, not to mention to win a great success of Xianjun?


    Tu Long Jian''s knowledge of unsealing also enabled him to suppress the two immortals. It was a bit of a grudge. He was able to kill the two immortals thanks to Wu Lei Zi Ye.


    But now five thunder purple leaves are used up, what else can we do?


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is running fast


    The next moment his eyes became firm.


    I came up with an idea.


    But I don''t know if it''s OK.


    Think of the way, is still five thunder purple tree.


    Although the five thunder leaves need to wait for time to grow out next time after they are used up, the last time he killed the spirit of heaven and earth, he really took control of the heaven and earth pot and discovered the secret in it.


    Whether it''s the five thunder purple tree, the peach tree, or the water of life, it''s actually a treasure bred by the power of the law of heaven and earth.


    The three treasures can all use the power of the seed.


    He can be transferred.


    It''s just that the consequences may be greater. If you directly mobilize the seed power of the rule of the number of five thunder words, or directly mobilize the original power of the five thunder purple tree, you will eventually hurt the five thunder purple tree, but he can''t help it.


    Obviously, as long as the origin of Wulei purple tree is not damaged, there will be endless Wulei leaves in the future. Once the origin is damaged, the Wulei purple tree will be exhausted seriously, and the light may never grow Wulei leaves again.


    He naturally understood the importance of it.


    However, for the sake of Xuexiang, in order to get out from here, he had to use the original strength of Wulei purple tree.


    After making up his mind, Yang Yiyun directly mobilized the original strength of Wulei purple tree.


    Then he left arm heaven and earth pot pattern a heat, five thunder purple tree power spread out.


    Yang Yiyun found that this power is several times stronger than the five thunder leaves, but it''s normal to think about it. This is the original power of the five thunder purple tree. He is digging his own grave. It''s strange that his power is not strong.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun guided the original strength of Wulei purple tree into the Dragon killing sword.


    "Hum, hum"


    The Dragon slaughtering sword trembled, like a child who had enough to eat and drink, and cheered.


    In this way, he knew that the power of the Dragon killing sword would be maximized.


    I''m confident.


    Even if we don''t cut off the three immortals this time, we still have the confidence to win them.


    Of course, it''s best to kill.If he has the ability, he wants to destroy the black market space.


    But I don''t know if the power of the Dragon slaying sword can give full play to its strength.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned, and he focused on the other two immortals again.


    These two immortals are obviously the doglegs of Da Yuanman immortals who peddled Xuexiang.


    Let''s get rid of these two dogs and get rid of the obstacles.


    Yang Yiyun jumps down from Xuexiang, and the two immortals in the later period of Xianjun''s life are right. The power of Yuanshen urges the Dragon killing sword and roars: "kill ~"


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun urged Qinglian Xianhuo to enter the Dragon killing sword.


    In mid air, a word of killing came out, and a sword swept across.


    The goal is to kill two immortals in the later period.


    "Hum... Boom"


    The bright silver sword burst out.


    "Boom, click, click"


    There was thunder.


    In the view below, Yang Yiyun jumps from the huge body of Xuexiang and cuts a sword at the two immortals in the later period.


    It''s not the same as before.


    In the eyes of the public, the sword burst out in the mid air as dazzling as the sun.


    A sword cut out more than 30 meters of sword Qi, surrounded by lightning.


    The whole black market space is distorted.


    However, the two immortals in the later period of Xianjun''s life, faced with Yang Yiyun''s lightning like sword spirit, changed their faces and broke out their own means one after another.


    But in the end, it''s a long way off.


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah."


    Two screams.


    In mid air, the blood rain was scattered and turned into a blood mist.


    There was a strong smell of blood.


    The two immortals in the later period of the two immortals turned into four sections, all of which were cut off by Yang Yiyun, and their bodies were burning with green flames. They fell from mid air, but after landing, they were burned to ashes.


    Under the fire of qinglianxian, few immortals can be low-grade.


    "Hiss"


    "It''s stronger than before. What kind of power is that?"


    "The power of thunder"


    "There seems to be a strong immortal fire in it."


    "This man has many means. It seems that he was born from a big force in fairyland..."


    "The four star guards of Wu Yipu 2 are all finished."


    "Not to mention the four star guards, now it seems that Wu Yipu himself is hard to protect."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, it''s a starlight black market space. If we can''t guarantee that the big people behind the black market will appear."


    "Not necessarily, the big men in the black market are nothing more than the king of immortals. Those who have reached the level of the king of immortals and the emperor of immortals are not in seclusion. For those people, it''s too late to realize that heaven and earth are the testimonies. Even if the big men behind the star black market come out..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd, Today is an eye opening day.


    A Hunyuan Daoxian, who was also a Hunyuan Daoxian at the top of his first grade, actually killed four later masters of Xianjun.


    Now it seems that Wu Yipu, the Immortal King, is afraid of danger.


    Indeed, Wu Yipu''s heart trembled in the fight with Xue Xiang.


    Of course, I was afraid to find that Yang Yiyun had killed two of his later Xianjun''s men with one sword.


    What I didn''t expect was that a Hunyuan Daoxian, a man with no magic power, could burst out the power of terror and thunder, which became stronger and stronger every time.


    The monster fighting with him also fell into a crazy state, directly burning the vitality of the essence, and forced his cultivation to the level of Hunyuan Daoxian Da Yuanman. All the moves ended at the same time.


    Although Wu Yipu was not afraid, he also suppressed the monster, but in such a crazy state, the monster''s own body defense was strong. For a while and a half, he failed to suppress her. In the blink of an eye, his hands were dead.


    So he got flustered.


    At this time, Wu Yipu had no will to fight.


    Just now, the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword was more terrible than the thunder before.


    The next moment he felt the other side''s eyes staring at him. Wu Yipu had no reason to be nervous. He had a feeling that he might die today.Withdraw


    This is Wu Yipu''s idea.


    When the idea came out, he couldn''t suppress it any more. Then Wu Yipu flashed a golden token, which was different from the white token that the person who came in got. It was the highest level token in the black market. It directly urged the halo to make a big move, but it directly disappeared in the same place.


    Wu Yipu himself is a member of the starlight black market. It''s easy to go out.


    He thought that if he was defeated for the time being, he would go out and find someone. Naturally, there was no shortage of strong people in the black market.

 Chapter 2067

    Run away


    "I wipe, Wu Yipu urged Xingguang black market to escape."


    "So soon?"


    "Wu Yipu is really insidious, blocking the space of the black market. He has a high-level token of the black market in his hand, but he can escape at the first time."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, once again leaped into the air, holding the Dragon killing sword tightly in both hands, urged all his strength, mobilized the origin of the five thunder purple tree, and chopped it out into the sky.


    "Open it for me"


    "Boom"


    This time a hundred Zhang sword spirit broke out. It''s a sword against the black market space. If he wants to cut open the black market space, how can the blockade be? In the face of powerful forces, after all, the space formed by the array can still be cut open.


    And now he''s almost burning his own strength.


    Every time you activate the Dragon killing sword, you consume a lot of Yuan Shen''s power.


    The five thunder purple tree''s original strength also consumed most, especially this sword consumed 7788, does not believe does not open the black market space.


    A sword of a hundred Zhang, cut through the sky and go.


    In the roar, the whole black market space is bright and dazzling first, then it is suddenly turbulent and dark, and then the sky is bright.


    "Broken"


    "He broke the black market space with one sword. Although this is the space formed by the array, not everyone can break it. He is fierce."


    "Who said no? I don''t know how long this starlight black market has existed. The independent space arranged by the array is also an ancient array. I didn''t expect it to be broken today."


    "Who is this man?"


    "After a while, you can see clearly. When the array space is broken, the fog blocking your appearance will disappear naturally¡°


    "Lying trough... In this way, we are also exposed. I still have enemies here. No, I want to go..."


    "I''ve cheated a few people before. If they are angry, they will not kill me..."


    "I teased the fairy. It''s over. It''s over. It''s about to be exposed."


    "You''re nothing. I''ve been staring at me now. It''s over..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s over, the fog is gone..."


    "See the face..."


    As the man spoke, the fog began to dissipate.


    The fog on each person''s face cleared away and they saw each other.


    The whole black market space is in a mess.


    There is no need to have revenge and hold injustice.


    If before, there was fog, we did not know each other, there would still be fear, but now it''s all in chaos.


    This time, the new starlight black market is coming to an end.


    Not to mention the chaos of the black market, Yang Yiyun roared at Xuexiang after breaking the space with one sword: "go ~"


    He rushed out of the huge crack in an instant.


    Snow fragrance followed.


    As long as you go out from here, you will be out of the enemy''s striking range. If you are still trapped in it, you may not know that the people in the black market will come.


    As long as you go out, Xuexiang will at least be safe.


    Or a life.


    As long as she stops burning her own strength, there will be hope, otherwise it will be a dead end.


    Yang Yiyun was so anxious that he wanted to go out quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, he went out from the crack, and came out of the huge mushroom building, but he was standing on the street.


    The black market space itself is an array of heaven and earth, which is arranged in this mushroom shaped building. With one sword, he not only broke the black market array space, but also cut off half of this mushroom like huge house.


    I came out and stood on the street.


    Then the huge body of Xuexiang comes out from the inside, and the whole house collapses completely.


    But the black market space was originally broken by Yang Yiyun''s internal planting of a sword, and began to collapse. In addition, Xuexiang''s external tail completely accelerated the collapse of the whole array space.


    "Ah... Stop fighting, the space is collapsing, run..."


    "Run away, run away and settle accounts..."The huge black market space had a chain reaction and began to collapse


    People who are trading in many places haven''t responded yet. Some people don''t know what happened. At this moment, they only know that the black market space is collapsing.


    After all, the array space is very large. Although Yang Yiyun''s fight here has attracted many people, not all of them can know it. Even if they know it, some people won''t go to watch others fight.


    Only at this moment when the space collapses, it startles everyone in the black market space.


    After Xuexiang, tens of thousands of people escaped from the black market.


    For a moment, the curse continued.


    The collapse of mushroom building is like poking a leech hive. From a long distance, a steady stream of people fly out of the ruins.


    Just a few minutes later, tens of thousands of people were floating in the air.


    Some people know what''s going on and what''s going on. Some people are completely confused. Curses resound through the sky and disturb the whole chaotic immortal city.


    Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang, who started the incident, were on the ground not far away.


    Yang Yiyun holds snow fragrance in his arms and his eyes are red.


    After Xuexiang came out, she smashed down the black market buildings, or turned into human form after entering the entrance.


    But it''s time for the oil to run out and the lights to dry up.


    Yang Yiyun flashed and held Xuexiang in his arms.


    "How are you, Xuexiang?" In some panic, Yang Yiyun went to check Xuexiang''s condition


    As a result


    Very bad.


    The best interpretation of Xuexiang is that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered.


    Inexplicable Yang Yiyun is very sad in his heart.


    "No... nothing"


    Xuexiang talks to Yang Yiyun with a trill with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK, it''s OK, I won''t let you have anything..." in the conversation, three drops of water of life appeared and was about to be taken by Xuexiang.


    "Don''t waste it, I know I..." Xuexiang interrupts Yang Yiyun.


    "Shut up, open up." At the moment, Yang is extremely overbearing, and his red eyes are cursing. At the same time, he can''t help but have crystal clear in his eyes.


    Xuexiang seems to be startled by Yang''s bullying. Subconsciously, she releases her hand blocking her mouth and lets Yang feed three drops of water of life.


    "I won''t let you do something." At this moment, Yang said overbearing words, but his heart was shaking, because he found that three drops of water of life to Xuexiang did not alleviate much.


    Her vitality and spirit are very unstable, may be lax at any time.


    "Crow ~" calm voice is almost hard, general strength, Yang Yiyun also called magic bird.


    "Ah, I owe you. Send this girl and me into your universe." The magic bird squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and opened his eyes, but he swore and said these words.


    How can it not feel Yang Yiyun''s inner emotions.


    Thank you


    Yang Yiyun said thank you to the magic bird. At this time, he knew that only the magic bird could hold Xuexiang.


    Because last time the magic bird can hold him, this time it can hold Xuexiang, but the price is a little big for the magic bird.


    But Yang Yiyun couldn''t care so much. He didn''t want to lose Xuexiang.


    At that time, Liu Lingling made him feel guilty. Now, he is still a demon. Now Xuexiang doesn''t allow him.


    It''s praying to the magic bird, but in a different way.


    There is a great tacit understanding between the two sides. They both know what the other side is thinking.


    "Be obedient. You want to wait for me in qiankunhu space." Yang Yiyun said to Xuexiang, and a move in his heart sent her and magic bird into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Then, Yang Yiyun looked up at the ruins of the black market, because he found two people, the breath locked him.


    What we see in the sight is an old man and a young man.


    Or a young man, and an old man.


    The youth''s breath is very familiar. It''s Xianjun who fled before. He is the culprit who peddled Xuexiang.


    And he stood beside an old man with a sewer nose, who was a man he couldn''t see through at all, but was obviously called by Xianjun Da Yuanman.


    It''s the enemy.In the twinkling of an eye, the sky is full of immortals.


    The black market space was destroyed by him, and all the people in it naturally wanted to escape, and all appeared in the air.


    Swearing and fighting.


    But more people, Yang Yiyun found that they were staring at him.


    There was a whisper in my ear


    "Finally, I can see clearly. It turns the black market of starlight upside down. Finally, it turns into a sudden ruin."


    "Not to mention white hair, pretty appearance and good looks." This is what a nun said.


    "It looks like this kid is young."


    "A young talent"


    "No matter handsome or gifted, this boy is finished today. Can''t you see that Wu Yipu is surrounded by a fairy king?"


    "Hiss is really a fairy king. He should be the real strong man behind the starlight black market. It''s true to face a fairy king. This boy is finished."


    One by one, Yang Yiyun heard the comments and said that it was him.


    But when he heard the word "Immortal King", his eyelids jumped.

 Chapter 2068

    Xianjun''s head is big. He''s fighting for his life. To put it bluntly, it''s all his treasures. Fortunately, there''s a dragon killing sword and five thunder purple trees in the heaven and earth pot.


    But in other words, Yang Yiyun''s urging to unseal the Dragon slaughtering sword is consuming the strength of the spirit, and it''s not small. If he can persist until now, he will soon run out of oil?


    It''s just supported by strong willpower.


    Now a fairy King appeared, and he was suddenly frustrated


    It''s not that there is no fighting spirit, but that the power of Yuanshen basically consumes not many cars, and it''s useless to go on.


    Looking at the fairy king and the fairy king in the distance, Yang Yiyun felt bitter.


    There was a lot of talk in my ears.


    He also heard that the Immortal King was called Wu Yipu.


    As for the fairy King


    But now I look at him.


    A pair of old eyes staring at him, let Yang Yiyun really have a kind of snake staring at the general feeling.


    The next moment just listen to him speak slowly, and step by step.


    "Little guy, destroy my starlight black market, kill my starlight guard, hurt my little Lord... Who gave you the courage?"


    When the old man''s words came to an end, a strong momentum came out of him and came to Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom"


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun almost fell on the ground.


    But he stopped with his teeth clenched.


    It''s really strong.


    Is this the power of the fairy king?


    Yang Yiyun was secretly frightened. At the moment, he felt that it was like a mountain on his body, or a knife on his neck. His whole body was cold, and he felt out of breath.


    The other side is just a bully, which makes him so uncomfortable. If he does it, Yang Yiyun knows that he will be forced to die today.


    He has not seen the strong one in the level of fairy king, but this is the first time he has really seen and learned it.


    At that time, we met six eared macaque and bee fairy, but at that time, both six eared macaque and bee fairy were not real immortal.


    Today, I learned the strength of the real fairy king.


    It''s totally beyond imagination.


    Even the Xianjun before, it''s hard for him to fight. It''s only by the power of the Dragon killing sword and the five thunder purple tree that the power of heilian''s spirit can defeat Xianjun.


    Otherwise, there''s no way to shake it.


    Now in the face of this fairy king, Yang Yiyun is not under great pressure.


    The Immortal King''s authority was on him, which made his body tremble. He just carried it with willpower.


    Like mountains and sea, the general trend of heaven and earth is pressing him.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun knew that even if he exhausted his last strength, it might not be the combination of the Immortal King''s strike.


    What should I do?


    Do you really want to die?


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    He still has the last card.


    That''s the power to push the temple of heaven and earth again.


    But if he did that, he would be forced to die.


    The last time I tried to deal with the Bone Demon Huaniang, it had already broken his heaven and earth Daoyuan. He was in a semi useless state and had no magic power. If he tried to stir up the heaven and earth Temple once, Yang Yiyun could not imagine the consequences, and most likely he would be finished.


    In the face of the pressure of the fairy King walking slowly step by step, Yang Yiyun''s inexplicable anger comes up when he listens to his high position and looks at his contempt like a mole ant in his eyes.


    He he said with a smile: "what should I do? What do you say to do? The scum around you who caught me openly peddled. How can I destroy your black market? Don''t say to destroy a black market. As long as I have breath today, I will surely destroy you. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The fairy King stopped ten meters away from Yang Yiyun and suddenly burst out laughing as he listened to Yang Yiyun.


    Then he said faintly at the next moment: "listen, my name is Zheng Dashan. They all call me Dashan Immortal King in the east of chaotic immortal city. It''s true that a boy without magic breath is as powerful as Immortal King. You''re a little interesting. It''s not wrong to kill four immortal Kings in the later period, but... In my eyes, you are still a mole ant, Just move your finger


    Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to my little Lord. I''ll tell you your apprentice and reward you with a whole corpse. "


    After listening for a long time, Yang Yiyun sneered. This fairy king named Zheng Dashan was still afraid of his origin, but he was just making a routine.The magic bird said that there are some ancient races and creatures in the chaotic fairy kingdom, and even the super forces in the fairy kingdom are afraid of them.


    Today, he didn''t use any magic power, but he killed the four immortal kings. The immortal king named Wu Yipu was so scared that he ran away. It was really amazing.


    So this Zheng Dashan is afraid that he was born into an ancient family in the chaotic fairy kingdom, isn''t he?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said: "mole ants? Ha ha, since I''m a mole ant in your eyes, do you do it? Why are you afraid of someone behind me?


    Ha ha ha... I''m not worthy to know that you are a little fairy king. I''ll put my words here today. It''s not sure who kneels. "


    Then Yang Yiyun looked at the Immortal King and said, "Wu Yipu, right? Listen to me. Those who hurt me are going to be sold in the black market. I remember that if I don''t die today, I will take your life. "


    "Wanton"


    Zheng Dashan, the Immortal King, was furious.


    "Wait a moment ~" but Wu Yipu raised his hand to signal Zheng Dashan not to move.


    And Zheng Dashan stopped.


    This scene in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, also curious, who is this Wu Yipu?


    Can let a hall fairy king mouth say little Lord, and a pair of obedience.


    This person''s identity is not simple.


    However, whether it''s simple or not, Wu Yipu, the Immortal King, is on the top blacklist in Yang Yiyun''s mind. If he can escape the disaster today, he will kill Wu Yipu and avenge Xue Xiang, which is also in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Tangtangxianjun was very happy. He said that he would run. When he ran out, he immediately called for the support of the Immortal King.


    I have been standing in the same place without speaking.


    I didn''t expect that at this moment, I stopped to let the fairy King Stop, but I didn''t know what to do.


    The next moment, Wu Yipu stares at Yang Yiyun and says, "no matter what your apprenticeship is, in Ben Shao''s eyes, you are a mole ant. If you destroy Ben Shao''s field today, you will die. Kneel down for Ben Shao."


    A roar burst out of Wu Yipu''s mouth.


    Wu Yipu is really depressed. His identity is sensitive, and he is not valued in the eyes of the family. So he always wanted to do something to have a look, and then he created a black market in the chaotic fairy city. Sometimes, he even went around to catch people and medicines, and so on. He took people to do some shady business, just to do something, Show his so-called father that he is not a waste.


    But now it''s all over. The black market is ruined by the white haired boy


    Wu Yipu''s heart is very restless. The key point is that he thinks he has lost face. When it comes to his family, it is not laughed at by those who look down on him in ordinary days.


    Today, the Immortal King Zheng Dashan is here, and Yang Yiyun is dead in Wu Yipu''s eyes. But he wants to face him. In the chaotic scene of tens of thousands of onlookers in the immortal city, let the boy kneel down first, find face, and then kill him.


    "What are you? You want me to kneel down and dream." Yang Yiyun stares at him with disdain.


    "Lao Zheng broke his legs." Wu Yipu has a gloomy face. Today he wants to play with the boy.


    "Little Lord, kill him directly. We''ll go back home. No matter whether this boy is an old clan in the chaotic immortal kingdom or not, we won''t be afraid of any old forces if we kill him." Zheng Dashan knows the young master very well. He just wants to make face and torture him to death.


    "I said, break his double retreat, don''t kill him, Ben, don''t let him die." Wu Yipu roared.


    "Ha ha..." Yang Yiyun laughed and looked at the two servants. It was really interesting.


    He didn''t want to escape, and he couldn''t escape under the Immortal King. He was ready to move the heaven and earth temple again. If he wanted to die, he had to pull two people on his back.


    Seeing that the Immortal King was about to start, Yang Yiyun was about to stir up the power of heaven and earth.


    But at this time, a voice rang out in his mind: "don''t be impulsive, leave it to me."


    "Black Lotus?"


    Yang Yiyun is stunned, but he hears that heilian is talking.


    He wondered what heilian meant?


    When I used the Dragon slaying sword before, I let heilian work hard, but it was so big that I didn''t find how powerful heilian was.


    Can heilian be a god of war at this time?


    The next moment, though, he understood it all.


    I just feel the sea of consciousness, black lotus and black light.


    Then heilian said, "I''m going to come out of your sea of consciousness. The last time you fought with the bone demon, you used the original power of kylin in the yuan God. I absorbed the original power of kylin. Now I want to get out of your sea of consciousness."

 Chapter 2069

    Yang Yiyun is not right when listening to heilian


    No reason for a tight heart, quickly asked: "what... What do you mean?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll come out first. Let go of the sea of consciousness." Said heilian.


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun let go of the sea of consciousness,


    Then he felt a great momentum burst out.


    ... and now.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, Yang Yiyun was stunned by Zheng Dashan and stood still.


    Everyone saw that Zheng Dashan raised his hand to Yang Yiyun.


    The power of the Immortal King is unpredictable. If this is done, people estimate that Yang Yiyun will be finished.


    Yang Yiyun can''t move, let alone start, just because of the emperor''s authority.


    I''m afraid I can kill Yang Yiyun even if I wave my hand?


    No wonder people think so.


    In everyone''s eyes, Yang Yiyun did not move. He was scared and silly.


    There is also an acute person, can''t help shouting: "Hey, that boy, don''t stand foolishly, if you can''t beat him, just run, no shame ~


    "Ancestors, don''t talk. It''s the fairy king who can''t stir it up."


    "What happened to the fairy king? Is there an Immortal Emperor above the Immortal King? I just can''t stand them. How many immoral things have they done in these years? They used to catch demons to repair and sell, but now it''s human demons who catch and sell together. They can do such immoral things in the black market of starlight... "


    "Stop talking, stop talking..."


    "Yes, keep your voice down. It''s not easy to hear about the power behind the starlight black market."


    "Why not? Can it be a transcendent force in fairyland? "


    "It''s really like this. Who''s the surname of Wu among the biggest forces in the fairyland?"


    "Of course, there are many people with the surname of Wu, but there are not many people with the surname of Wu among the supernatural forces. Let me see... Hiss... Do you mean


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Wu Yipu, the young master of the starlight black market, has a lot to do with him. It''s said that he''s an illegitimate child... Otherwise, think about it. Can you let the Immortal King call him the young master and have an Immortal King level guard? Can you be a bully in this area of chaotic immortal city, and it''s safe for so many years? "


    "It''s really..."


    "Well, if you don''t talk about it, it''s really annoying."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean one of the three fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland? It''s not a fairyland. Hum ~"


    "Little ancestor, don''t talk. Please don''t get into trouble."


    "What are you afraid of, young master? I''m also a fairy king. I''m not afraid of Zheng Dashan. Besides, this is the chaotic fairy land and the chaotic fairy city. Our family is not afraid of immortal Zun. Don''t mention it, young master. I think that white haired boy is very pleasing to the eye. Who knows his name?"


    It was a young man floating in the air who spoke for several times. He looked at his head, which was 1.56 meters. His body was extremely thin, but he was carrying a 3-meter-long sword on his shoulder. He looked very harmonious.


    But in the words, I have a good feeling for Yang Yiyun.


    I didn''t pay attention to Zheng Dashan.


    Beside him, there was an old man like a servant. He was worried and nervous. He had nothing to do with the little ancestor. He quickly grabbed his hand and left the crowd for fear that something might come out of his mouth.


    After the two masters and servants left, someone doubted: "what I just said seems to be the only young master of Dongfang family, one of the four big families in chaotic fairy city - Dongfang iron man ~


    "It seems to me that people in the Oriental family dare to say that."


    "Forget it, we''d better not burn ourselves. We''re not from the Oriental family..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Dashan and Wu Yipu obviously heard the comments of the people around them. They squinted and looked around.


    A lot of people dodged their eyes.


    Indeed, in Zheng Dashan''s and Wu Yipu''s mind, they are not afraid of other people and forces besides some ancient families and races.


    But for the Oriental family, Zheng Dashan just took a look and didn''t say much.


    But this is in the chaotic fairy city. If it were in other parts of the fairy world, he would have killed people long ago.


    Now the important thing is to make the white haired boy in front of you give in and kneel down.


    It''s true that they followed little Lord Wu Yipu to the chaotic immortal city. Their identities are not public, but they are not unknown.Now that he is known by others, Zheng Dashan is not prepared to hide anything. Anyway, the black market has been destroyed. Next, he will take the young master back and no longer stay in this place.


    Zheng Dashan has done enough to accompany the prince to study. This time he just went back to his family.


    Jiuchong tianwu Tianzun Xianyu is the place he wants to stay.


    Chaotic fairy land, chaotic fairy City, is a chaotic wilderness. Who has a bad brain just likes to stay here.


    It''s clear that Wu Zunxian is a high-ranking immortal with noble status. He has to be careful when he comes to chaos in such barbaric places as Xian. He''s afraid that he might get into trouble with some ancient forces that shouldn''t be. He looks like a grandson.


    This disgust made Zheng Dashan not like to go out and walk on weekdays, so he practiced in the secret room, so few people knew him.


    Until today, until just now, the young master around him rushed into his secret cultivation room in a panic and told him that the black market had been destroyed before he went out.


    In this way, Zheng Dashan actually needs to be grateful to the white haired boy, otherwise he doesn''t know that he will go to wuzunxianyu in the age of monkey.


    When he raised his hand, there was a great breath. The power of the law broke out like a flood, and he went to Yang Yiyun. But the boy did not move in Zheng Dashan''s eyes, and he thought that he had been scared.


    In any case, whether the white haired boy is a member of an ancient force in the chaotic immortal Kingdom, he will take it today. Otherwise, the young master will take a breath, and he will not be able to explain himself when he goes back with his class.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s motionless appearance, Zheng Dashan sneered, but said in his heart: "it seems that I think too much. This boy is not a member of an ancient force at all. It''s good to die in vain, and he has an explanation."


    Ready to wave Yang Yiyun down.


    But what Zheng Dashan didn''t expect at the moment was that he suddenly burst out a vigorous momentum on the white haired boy.


    Then he saw the white haired boy''s body full of black light, and the next moment a black lotus stand appeared from his heavenly spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is


    Zheng Dashan suddenly felt that something was wrong with him.


    A dark lotus stand suddenly appeared from the boy. It was very strange, and the atmosphere around it was changing.


    Yang Yiyun thought that he would die with the enemy, but he thought that heilian appeared at the moment and came out of the sea of consciousness.


    This is the first time that heilian has come out.


    But it made him kind of fidgety.


    Then the Black Lotus turns into a beautiful woman who has always been in the sea of consciousness.


    Just listen to her say: "pass the way of your imperial sword, borrow you to slay a dragon sword to use."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun only felt a shock in his mind, and some information appeared, which should be the way of Royal sword in heilian''s mouth.


    Too late to see, he subconsciously handed the Dragon killing sword to heilian.


    Heilian was still like the iceberg. As a result, he had a dragon slaying sword in his hand, and then said, "I''ll dance the sword, and you''ll see how much I can remember."


    "Ah ~ oh ~" Yang Yiyun answered in a confused way.


    At the next moment, the Dragon killing sword is buzzing in heilian''s hands.


    The sword is shining.


    Black Lotus turned to point her sword at Zheng Dashan, the Immortal King, and said faintly: "the sword can kill enemies thousands of miles, thousands of miles, even beyond the boundary. The way of the sword lies in the heart and the will


    Slowly and slowly, a word to close, the dragon sword seems to be alive, swish out of the hands of heilian, buzzing, lightning general fly to the Immortal King Zheng Dashan.


    It''s a sword.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were plain, but he saw Zheng Dashan''s face changed greatly.


    Then the light in his hand flickered, and an immortal appeared. It looked like a flywheel, and without looking back, he yelled at Wu Yipu: "little Lord, run away, run away, go home."


    "Hum, hum"


    At this time, the Dragon killing sword leaped and roared all over the world.


    The Black Lotus stands and closes her eyes, waving a wave of emptiness in her hand: "the imperial sword cuts the yellow spring."


    "Boom"


    Whoosh, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the Dragon killing sword cuts the sky at Zheng Dashan.


    Only in such a moment, Yang Yiyun captured the power of heaven and earth, like a vast river converging on the body of the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    The flywheel in Zheng Dashan''s hand was suddenly golden and turned into a huge flywheel with a diameter of 30 meters, and Zheng Dashan''s roar came: "flywheel in the sky, Vientiane flywheel, scattered ~"At the next moment, there is a huge inscription on the flywheel. The power of heaven and earth is converging on the flywheel like a snake swallowing a whale. The huge flywheel is displayed layer by layer. At this moment, it seems that there are tens of millions of flywheels stacked up.


    This is defense.


    After that, he heard Zheng Dashan roar again: "the law of the Immortal King, the law belongs to heaven and earth, the gold, wood and water, and the three laws are used by me."


    But when Zheng Dashan''s words fell, he burst out with three pillars of light, gold, red and green.


    In a flash, the Black Lotus sword cut down.


    At the same time, Wu Yipu flew up and ran away.


    "Boom"


    The Dragon slaughtering sword is so powerful that one sword falls down and Zheng Dashang''s flywheels are broken one by one.


    In the roar


    What Yang Yiyun saw was that the Dragon slaughtering sword seemed to have turned into ten million sword shadows, but from a distance, it was still a sword falling.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Dashan''s flywheel completely turned into ashes.


    Three golden red green is at this moment volume Xi think black lotus.


    But Yang Yiyun stood behind heilian and heard clearly. Heilian said indifferently, "you''re good at the three rules of Jin Mu Shui, but if you want to stop me, the cultivation of Xianwang''s early peak is not enough, and the three rules are not great enough. In this way, I''ll give you a ride."


    The words fall, Black Lotus again wave hand, light vomit: "five elements imperial sword, sword out pursue soul."¡°


    After breaking Zheng Dashan''s flywheel, the Dragon killing sword hummed five times and turned into five swords.


    Three swords fly up to Zheng Dashan''s three rules light column, and boom, three blasts, three rules light column smash, just dissipate half a meter in front of heilian''s body.


    The fourth sword goes straight to Zheng Dashan.


    The fifth sword is flying to the sky, the direction is the direction of Wu Yipu''s escape.


    At the next moment, Zheng Dashan''s face turned pale with blood on his mouth. Facing the fourth sword, Zheng Dashan resisted it. He vomited a mouthful of blood essence and his whole body was full of momentum. He roared to resist the sword. But at this time, the fourth sword is sword Qi and kendo. Where can he resist it?


    In a flash, it directly penetrated Zheng Dashan''s body.


    At the next moment, Zheng Dashan''s whole body''s light dissipated and became dim and motionless.


    At this moment, heilian waves her hand and the fifth sword in the sky returns.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly. There is blood on the sword.


    He suddenly understood


    The fifth sword should be to kill Wu Yipu who escaped.


    "Homing"


    Black Lotus whispered.


    Five, as like as two peas of dragon sword.


    "You... Who are you?" At the moment, Zheng Dashan widened his eyes and asked.


    But heilian ignored him.


    "He..." Yang Yiyun was also full of shock. What is heilian''s means?


    Obviously, Zheng Dashan was finished, because he saw the blood hole in Zheng Dashan''s heart.


    "Well, all the enemies have been killed, so I should leave, and the escape is no exception." This is what heilian turned to say to Yang Yiyun.


    This sentence shocked the whole audience.


    Dead silence.


    "Poof... Ah ~"


    But at the moment, Zheng Dashan, the Immortal King, spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed, but his whole body burst out, and the touch turned into a pile of blood fog.


    At this point, Zheng Dashan and Wu Yipu both died.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t believe it. He was still immersed in heilian''s understated imperial sword.


    He couldn''t figure out when she was so powerful?


    Did you hear her say she was leaving?

 Chapter 2070

    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun reacts, looks at heilian and says, "you... You want to leave?"


    Heilian nodded calmly and said: "well, I''m going to leave... Last time I absorbed the original strength of kylin from your Yuanshen and recovered a lot of things.


    After I came here, I felt the breath of Honghuang and the call of the dark. I think I should go there to have a look. You know my previous life was born in Honghuang, which is called the first black lotus in Honghuang.


    Although I am now a lotus seed nirvana, but also in the recovery of some heritage, thanks to you over the years, in your sea of consciousness, I was nourished by the strength of your Yuanshen, and gradually recovered strong.


    In addition to absorbing the original power of Kirin, I know the road I will take in the future. This time, I will go to the place called by the flood and wasteland, where there may be my chance, so I want to leave, not only for myself, but also for you. "


    Yang Yiyun is very sad to hear that heilian is going to leave. However, hearing that heilian is going to leave is related to him, he quickly says, "is there something wrong? You can tell me that I should not leave."


    For the existence of heilian, he has been used to it imperceptibly, and he can''t bear to leave.


    Heilian shook her head and said, "it''s not what you did wrong. It doesn''t matter. There are two reasons. One is that I feel the call of the wasteland here. I want to go.


    The other is because of you, not that you have done something wrong, but... For a long time, I have been in your sea of consciousness, nourished by the power of your original God, in fact, I am also influencing your cultivation.


    To achieve the goal of cultivation, the body, the spirit, the mana, the skill and so on are all in one. If there is any interference in any link, it will affect the whole cultivation. Therefore, my existence affects your spirit, and even more affects your normal cultivation.


    As a matter of fact, your cultivation talent can be compared with those of the genius generation in the ancient times. It''s only because of my involvement. Of course, I used to be Lianzi Kaiwu and didn''t know about it, but now that I know it, I can''t influence you.


    In the future, when I leave you, Yuanshen will not have any influence. Your cultivation speed will be thousands of miles a day, and you will be able to reach a higher level in understanding the way of heaven, nature and mood.


    In addition, I''ll pass on your way of Royal sword, so that you can have a place in the fairyland and kill today''s immortal kings. Xiaocheng can be like killing chickens and dogs, while Dacheng can be on one side.


    Yunzi, you and I have a chance to see you again. I''ve recovered a lot of memories. I''m going to confirm them one by one. What''s more, I''m going to ask for my way. This sword is a good sword. If you have a chance to find a scabbard for him, it will help you. "


    Black Lotus finished word by word, and then in Yang Yiyun eyebrow a little bit, suddenly appeared a black lotus imprint.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t evade and let heilian point at his eyebrow.


    I just felt a buzz in my mind, but there was no discomfort.


    "This is my mark. It''s not a good thing. It''s a gift from me. You can walk around in the chaotic fairy city. I hope it can help you build


    I have said all that I need to say. Remember that the road is full of thorns and thorns. You need to stick to your heart to seek and prove the way. If the sky is not high and the earth is not thick, it depends on how you look at it and whether you dare to think about it, So I''ll go


    Black Lotus words fall, will butcher the dragon sword back to Yang Yiyun, turn around and walk, step by step Black Lotus, step by step lotus, step into the sky.


    "Heilian..."


    Yang Yiyun wrote down everything he said to heilian, but it was a bit cloudy. However, he knew that heilian''s nirvana was successful. She wanted to go and couldn''t stay.


    But I couldn''t help crying.


    Heilian, who had already escaped into the air, stopped, but didn''t look back.


    He seems to be waiting for Yang Yiyun to speak.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "I... can we meet again? I''m... Reluctant to part with you. " He finally told the truth of his heart.


    In the middle of the sky, heiliantou didn''t turn back, but after Yang Yiyun said this, he felt a slight shock, and then said: "by chance, we will meet each other. There are countless roads in the world, but different paths lead to the same goal when we reach the top. I will wait for you at the peak, but don''t be lazy."


    "Thank you very much." Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath, but bows to heilian.


    For heilian, Yang Yiyun''s heart is very complicated. Sometimes she feels like an elder master. Sometimes she feels like an old friend. She suddenly wants to leave. It''s really bad.


    This worship is to thank her for her guidance over the years. It is also a farewell. Heilian is known as the first lotus in the flood and wasteland, and the lotus seed is nirvana. However, it has an extraordinary story and origin, worthy of his worship.At the moment, I saw Black Lotus step by step at the foot of the lotus and go.


    But he was hiding in the sky, but there was a saying that rang through the whole chaotic fairy land: "chaotic fairy land is old and hidden. Listen, Yang Yiyun is my Honghuang heilian man. Some people are looking for trouble with him. Heilian will be born in the future, and it will not be spared..."


    A Rao word is full of overbearing pride.


    But heilian has disappeared.


    Looking at heilian leaving the sky, Yang Yiyun couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    I feel a little lost.


    But he knew that this was the road. Everyone and every living creature had their own way to go.


    Since heilian had been enlightened, he had no reason to leave her, let alone that ability.


    It''s reasonable for her to find her way and chance.


    Today, heilian takes the hand, but also helps him solve the enemy. In a word, she is full of threat and awe.


    However, Yang Yiyun does not know who is the ancient hidden person in heiliankou? Or what force?


    It looks like it''s frightening chaos.


    Moved?


    Of course, I was moved.


    She had to help herself before she left.


    But I don''t know if her deterrence is useful?


    In fact, Yang Yiyun''s thinking is just as good as heilian''s saying. If she leaves her own consciousness, Yuan Shen will no longer be affected, and his cultivation will go on by leaps and bounds. In fact, he doubted this before.


    But today, heilian said it herself, which confirmed the conjecture.


    After all, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for him.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun said to himself bitterly, "go back."


    In a twinkling of an eye, he found that all around were people, and this battle attracted countless creatures to watch.


    Also surprised many people''s eyes.


    Now that the enemy has been killed, he has no mind to stay.


    But when he turned around, he saw a storage ring in the broken meat of Immortal King Zheng Dashan. With a bright eye, Yang Yiyun put the storage ring away with a wave of his hand.


    In this war, he also consumed a lot of money, and Yuanshen was in the state of running out of oil and lights. It''s important to go back to recuperate at this time.


    And I don''t know if the birds can cure Xuexiang in Qiankun pot space.


    Looking around, although there were many people, no one spoke, and no one came forward to trouble him.


    Yang Yiyun walked away with his feet raised. Where he passed, people all got out of the way. They were curious about Yang Yiyun and had more admiration and awe


    No one stopped Yang Yiyun.


    Soon Yang Yiyun left the crowd.


    But there was a heated discussion in my ears.


    "I really opened my eyes. It turns out that this white haired young man''s name is Yang Yiyun."


    "Yes, this name will spread all over the chaos after today. This boy has become famous, but the Immortal King is not famous. He is a Hunyuan Taoist immortal who has no magic power, and he is a first-time product, but he will become famous in the chaos immortal city. It''s unreasonable."


    "Cut, Do you have the ability to destroy the starlight black market? Have the ability to kill the four immortals with the cultivation of Hunyuan Daoxian? Do you have the ability not to be afraid of the Immortal King? You can be famous if you have one. "


    "It''s not the main thing. It''s mainly because there''s a strong one in the family. The day after tomorrow, my God, I saw a black lotus shaped and powerful mess today. Killing the Immortal King is like killing a chicken and a dog. To understate it, killing the Immortal King with the Royal sword is to kill Wu Yipu who escaped hundreds of miles away. It''s really strong."


    "Who is that woman? Is it the demon clan? "


    "You''re blind... They call themselves the first black lotus in Honghuang, and they can''t be regarded as the demon clan."


    "I''m more curious now. Before heilian left, her overbearing words were obviously threatening. What is the ancient hidden? It''s obvious that it''s about who or what forces, a warning, and protecting Yang Yiyun. I''ve never heard of any ancient hiding. Has anyone heard of it? "


    At the time of these comments, Yang Yiyun deliberately slowed down his pace. He also wanted to know what is ancient hiding?

 Chapter 2071

    Only someone said, "you little guys don''t know this, but the local chaotic immortal Kingdom creatures know that the so-called ancient concealment refers to the ancient families, forces and some strange and special creatures in the chaotic immortal Kingdom, including the ancient friars in the wasteland, powerful demon practitioners, demons and so on.


    In any case, it is the generation of very old and mysterious creatures who are really strong in the chaotic immortal kingdom. It is these ancient creatures that make the supernatural forces in the celestial kingdom dare not to act in the chaotic immortal kingdom.


    Most of the time, these creatures are people who can''t go out of the world and pursue the road wholeheartedly, so they are called "ancient hiding". The warning in heilian''s mouth is aimed at those people who are ancient hiding. We are not qualified enough.


    Listen to that tone, it''s called the first black lotus of Honghuang, zizizi. Compared with the rank of an immortal, I can''t imagine that the boy named Yang Yiyun has such a deep background. So, that boy can be regarded as an old man hiding one. It''s really not easy. For a long time, there has been no old man hiding one in the chaotic fairy kingdom, But I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse... "


    "Listen to what you mean, there''s going to be something big happening in the future


    "I''m just guessing, but the name of Yang Yiyun is not famous in the whole chaotic fairy land. Anyway, after today, he will be a character in this chaotic fairy city."


    "In this way, some people want to move this boy, but they have to weigh it up."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Zheng Dashan and Wu Yipu, the immortal kings who died today, have different backgrounds. It can be said that they dare to challenge the old hidden generation, or even the transcendent forces who don''t pay attention to the old hidden generation..."


    "You always say..."


    "There''s nothing that can''t be said. After today, it''s going to spread. Everyone will know that it''s time to wait and see a good play."


    "You always say ~


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Do you know the three most transcendent immortals in the fairyland?"


    "Of course I know."


    "Then it''s over. Wu Yipu''s surname is Wu. Don''t you understand?"


    "Ah... I remember that the iron man of the East said before that Wu Yipu might have a lot to do with Wu Zunxian, one of the three immortals in the fairyland. If so, wouldn''t Yang Yiyun offend Wu Tianzun?


    God, that''s the real giant of fairyland. If Wu Tianzun gets in trouble with Yang Yiyun, even if there is a strong man like heilian behind Yang Yiyun, it''s a dead word. Besides, heilian seems to have left... "


    "Things are changeable, but not necessarily. Although wutianzun is one of the top three immortals in the fairyland, he is not the only one."


    "Keep your voice down, or stop talking..."


    ¡­¡­


    The comments spread to Yang Yiyun''s ears, but it made Yang Yiyun feel a little more heavy.


    After the discussion are some gossip, dispensable, Yang Yiyun is not interested in listening, speed up the pace to go back.


    On the way, I met jingcan and Luoyang in a hurry.


    "Little martial uncle"


    "Yunzi"


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Yiyun looked at the two men panting, apparently in a hurry.


    "Are you all right?" Jingcan and Luoyang asked almost at the same time.


    "I can''t die. It''s OK. Let''s go back." Yang Yiyun motioned for them to go first. He is not in good condition now, but he doesn''t want to be known.


    Still in the streets of the chaotic fairy City, there are many people watching him.


    ¡­¡­


    The first one is a small courtyard and a living room.


    The first residence is the name of the small courtyard, which is the name of the magic bird at the beginning.


    Yang Yiyun, a Bone Demon flower girl, is in a coma. Luoyang takes Jing can and magic bird to the chaotic fairy City, where he rents the courtyard. Magic bird gives him the name of the first residence.


    In the living room, Yang Yiyun comes back with Luoyang and jingcan.


    "Little martial uncle, what happened? We heard a woman''s voice speak above the sky and mention your name. Then we came to you in a hurry. There was a lot of noise. The voice spread all over the chaotic fairy city Asked Luoyang.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. He knows the warning sound when heilian leaves.


    Then he began to tell the story that he and magic bird went to the black market and met Xuexiang and the things behind.


    After the speech, Yang Yiyun got up and said, "I need to shut up and heal. The consumption of Yuanshen is too big. Luoyang has been working hard for you for a long time. If someone comes to find trouble, you should inform me as soon as possible."Jing can couldn''t help but say: "Yunzi, let''s leave here. In case that Wu Yipu is really someone of Wu Tianzun, we..."


    Yang Yiyun knows what Jing can is worried about.


    With a smile, he said, "when heilian left, we should be safe for the time being. Besides, where can we go when the chaotic fairy land is so big?


    It''s no way to hide all the time. In a word, the soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land. This is the chaotic fairy land, but I''m not afraid of it. "


    Luoyang then said something that Yang Yiyun didn''t expect.


    Luoyang just said: "little martial uncle, don''t worry. Chaotic immortal region doesn''t cover the sky for all the three immortals. It''s mainly chaotic immortal region. Even the immortals don''t dare to make trouble. Moreover, there is an unwritten rule. If the Immortal Emperor comes to play in chaotic immortal region, some strong people in chaotic immortal region won''t sit and ignore him.


    So as long as it''s not the Immortal Emperor and everything is easy to talk about, martial uncle, just rest assured that my injury has almost recovered. Then I will protect the Dharma. "


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to hear Luoyang say so, but then he asked, "is your injury really OK?"


    This sentence has another meaning, that is to say, the devil consciousness, Luoyang heard it, nodded and said: "I have reached an agreement with her for the time being, she will not make trouble, the day time belongs to me, the night belongs to her, each other is extraordinary."


    "It''s so good. I''ll work hard for you. I''ll go to shut up and take care of myself..."


    After Yang Yiyun explained, he entered the cultivation chamber.


    He''s not doing very well now.


    Every aspect is not good.


    The heaven and earth Tao Yuan broke up and lost its magic power. Today''s World War I saw a greater loss of Yuan Shen and was in an unstable state.


    With the departure of heilian, the mood is also depressed, really need to take good care.


    After closing the door, Yang Yiyun directly moved into the space of the heaven and earth pot. He was still worried about the snow fragrance.


    When you enter the heaven and earth pot, you will find snow fragrance and magic bird for the first time.


    At the moment, he saw the body of Xuexiang, which had turned into a hundred meters, lying on the Bank of Longyu lake, and the magic bird was beside her.


    When it looks like they''re both asleep.


    On inspection, Yang Yiyun found that Xuexiang had a familiar and powerful force in her body, which seemed to be evolving.


    And her injury is already recovered.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly looked at the magic bird.


    He understood that it was the magic bird that saved Xuexiang.


    Not only let Xuexiang recover from the injury, but also started a new round of evolution.


    The key to this is naturally to think of the life essence and blood of God and devil bird. Just as God and devil bird saved him, it was also a drop of life essence and blood that saved him and made him break through his cultivation.


    It''s obvious that the essence and blood of the magic bird''s original life is a great thing. If he hadn''t asked for it this time, he would not have saved Xuexiang.


    I don''t know how much it will cost, but I think it''s not small.


    Magic bird has been in a state of deep sleep, and in Yang Yiyun''s perception, its breath is very unstable, and even has no vitality.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun also felt guilty and put the magic bird on the life stone.


    I used three drops of water of life to give the mysterious bird, and placed the magic bird on the life stone, so that the energy source has constant vitality to maintain and recuperate, at least to save my life. After a long time, I believe the magic bird will be OK and wake up.


    After observing for a while, it was true that the vitality was relieved. Yang Yiyun took a breath and turned to enter the palace hall.


    This war is very important for him.


    And this is a major issue in all aspects.


    Vaguely feel, this time perhaps for him, is a Nirvana on cultivation.


    It''s true, just as heilian said, but after heilian left his sea of consciousness, Yuanshen felt as if he had no shackles and became ethereal. He felt faintly that his cultivation was about to change.


    It seems to be a terrible practice, but in fact, I feel that there will be opportunities in my heart.


    In my mind, the sentence of heilian, which will be practiced for thousands of miles in the future, came to me.

 Chapter 2072

    It''s bad in the body. It needs to be done step by step.


    First of all, Yang Yiyun should restore the strength of Yuan Shen.


    He also wanted to try, such as Yuanshen''s perception and cultivation, etc. after heilian left, would there really be the rapid cultivation she said?


    To restore the power of Yuan Shen, Yang Yiyun has a magic pearl in his hand. He used one last time, but now he still has four.


    It came in handy this time.


    After taking a deep breath, I recuperated and let my mind come down. In my hand, a magic pearl appeared in my hand and began to absorb cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun forgot the time and completely immersed himself in the cultivation.


    During this time, the consumption and recovery of Yuanshen was beyond expectation. The whole four magic beads were completely absorbed, which made Yuanshen return to his former state.


    Fortunately, there are no sequelae after all.


    After a bit of conditioning, Yang Yiyun carefully perceives Yuanshen and finds out the difference.


    His consciousness and other aspects have been improved once. It seems that he has become extremely ethereal. He can open his mind and get through everything he wants.


    As heilian said, without her influence, there will be changes in cultivation.


    Some things that I didn''t know how to think about, or the end of my cultivation, suddenly became enlightened at this moment.


    be not of the common sort.


    This discovery made Yang Yiyun very happy.


    Next, Yang Yiyun began to think about the restoration of Qiankun Daoyuan.


    If the heaven and earth can''t be restored, his cultivation will stay in the realm of mixing Taoism and immortality, and he will never be forced.


    Tao Yuan is the foundation of cultivation.


    We have to find a way to recover.


    According to the previous idea, Yang Yiyun thought that he should look for some talent to repair the heaven, earth and Tao Yuan. But after the restoration of Yuanshen, he suddenly felt that maybe he could try to restore it by practicing.


    After all, Tao Yuan is the root of cultivation, and cultivation is the driving force of everything.


    The internal and external skills he practiced are not ordinary skills, which can be restored in theory.


    What''s more, if you ask him to look for Tiancai zhibaolai to recover, he may not be able to recover, and he doesn''t know what kind of treasure he can use to recover. You still have to ask the magic bird. However, the current situation of the magic bird, I don''t know when it will recover?


    When he thought of these problems, Yang Yiyun seemed to have an open mind. He knew that his previous ideas had gone astray.


    In order to solve the problem of repairing the rupture of Qian Kun Dao Yuan, he first thought of using external forces, never thought of solving the problem internally.


    And now?


    When heilian left, Yuanshen had no influence. He consumed four magic beads to restore the power of Yuanshen, which made Yuanshen in a normal stage, and his thinking consciousness returned to normal operation.


    I think of a very important problem: although his heaven and earth Tao Yuan split, but... The internal meridians and so on, the operation of the skill is still normal.


    That is to say, he is able to practice, but because of the splitting of heaven and earth, the power after the operation of the skill can not be stored in the heaven and earth. The reason is that the splitting of heaven and earth has an analysis, and it can not store any magic power at all.


    Naturally, there is no way to practice.


    His previous thought was just to repair heaven and earth, but he didn''t think about cultivation.


    Now I think it''s an integrated thing.


    It''s not bad to restore the heaven and earth and the Tao and yuan in the cultivation?


    In my mind, I think of a way to use the power of the yuan God to wrap the split heaven, earth and Tao Yuan, plug up the cracks, and practice the skills, so that the power can be stored in the heaven, earth and Tao Yuan.


    In this way, when there is power in the heaven and the earth, the Tao and the yuan will be able to integrate inside and outside, and begin to repair the split Tao and the yuan, and eventually can repair the heaven and the earth.


    Of course, this method is only Yang Yiyun''s imagination. Whether it can be achieved or not still needs to be tried.


    But he felt that this method is feasible, but it may be very difficult.


    In other words, as long as there is even the slightest possibility, it is worth trying.


    Take a deep breath, Yang Yiyun starts to try


    With a wave of his hand, there are ten spirit peaches ready to absorb. After all, Daoyuan has no magic power in his body.We still need to have a spare.


    Next, he urged the heaven and earth to create the power. After the power of the yuan God was mobilized, he wrapped up the heaven and earth Tao Yuan and wrapped up the cracks to prevent them from missing.


    When the heaven and earth''s creation work is in operation, the whole body''s movement route slips away, and the energy of Lingtao in his hand is absorbed by him


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is more or less constant, and the energy absorbed under internal vision is thinking of Tao Yuan.


    Now I''m worried that something might go wrong, and I don''t know if it''s OK to use the power of Yuanshen to wrap the cracks of Daoyuan?


    How to succeed, then he has the possibility to repair the universe.


    If we fail, we have to find another way.


    At the next moment, the whole body energy comes from all directions and enters into the universe


    "Boom"


    A dull, heaven and earth Daoyuan a shock, issued a slight tremor.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s heart tight.


    I thought it was a failure.


    But in the next second he laughed.


    "Not broken ~ ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun laughs in his heart.


    This method is really possible.


    Yuanshen''s power is wrapped up, but after the energy enters it, there is no fault. It''s just the adaptation of one shock and one sound.


    This method is feasible.


    The power is stored in the universe


    Yang Yiyun knows that there is no problem. As long as the mana can be stored in the heaven and earth Daoyuan, he can echo inside and outside and begin to repair Daoyuan.


    The way to practice is to breathe and breathe, and complement each other.


    Open the orifices and acupoints of the whole body to absorb the power of heaven and earth, run the meridians of the whole body, and enter the heaven and earth Daoyuan. Only in this way can we complete the operation of heaven and earth, absorb the power of heaven and earth, transform it into mana, and store it in Daoyuan.


    After absorbing it continuously for a while, the power of Yuanshen wrapped Daoyuan, and no other changes happened. Yang Yiyun finally felt relieved, and then began to mobilize his magic power to try to repair the cracks on Daoyuan.


    The first crack repair started very slowly, but it worked.


    He knew that it was a good start. As long as it worked, he would finish the restoration of heaven and earth.


    At this time, he found that the power of the yuan God is a good thing to help merge mana on the crack.


    The size of the crack is shrinking


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, but Yang Yiyun was surprised to find that he absorbed the power of heaven and earth faster and faster


    Without the energy of Lingtao, it is still extremely fast, It began to absorb the power of heaven and earth, and entered the body from a distance.


    More than ten times faster than usual.


    Between heaven and earth, forces from all directions are converging, and his body becomes a black hole. Like a snake swallowing a whale, the power of plundering heaven and earth enters his body and turns into mana.


    With the acceleration of time and the increase of the power of heaven and earth into the body, he found that the speed of repairing the cracks of Daoyuan is also accelerating.


    Is this the release of heilian''s talent after she left?


    Yang Yiyun thought with some emotion.


    Now it seems that it is true. Heilian said that her existence affected his original spirit, in other words, suppressed his cultivation talent.


    And his own talent can be comparable to the ancient genius, of course, this is what heilian said, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, she suppressed him, and when she left his cultivation, she would be able to develop rapidly.


    Now it seems that heilian is true!


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun had a slight earthquake, but it was completely restored!


    Then the heaven and earth in his internal vision flickered with a halo, as if there was a qualitative change.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun felt the existence of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the gate of Youdu and the statue of Mingxing.


    "Finally back, ha ha ~"


    Yang burst into laughter.


    At this time, however, his practice of snake swallowing whale continued, and he began to accumulate mana in the universe.


    Time goes by


    I don''t know how long it''s been, a day, a month, a year, or even more


    Yang Yiyun is completely immersed in the state of cultivationThe outside world takes their first residence as the center, and the vitality of heaven and earth from all sides swarms in and spreads out for thousands of miles


    The convergence of the power of heaven and earth shocked many monks in Xiandan city.

 Chapter 2073

    Yang Yiyun himself didn''t know how terrible his power of plundering heaven and earth was. He had already shocked many creatures in the chaotic immortal city.


    At the moment, he has completely entered a state of deep cultivation. He has never felt that cultivation can be as smooth as it is now


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic fairy city.


    In a thatched courtyard deep in a huge mansion in the west of the city, an old man in white who watered flowers and grass suddenly looked at the east edge of the city.


    The old man in white looked up at the sky and muttered to himself, "what a terrible power of cultivation and plunder, but I don''t know where the holy cultivation is? Somebody check it out ~


    Yes, sir


    A response sounded out of thin air in the hospital.


    In a large purple bamboo forest in the north of the city, a lady sits on a huge stone in a pool and meditates. She opens her eyes and looks to the east of the city. However, there is a twinkle in her eyes. Then she closes her eyes and continues to settle down.


    In a splendid mansion in the south of the city, a young man walked out of the door, looked at the sky and said to himself, "it''s a bit interesting. Send someone to check if it''s the Oriental family."


    "Yes, master." An old servant bowed away.


    East of the city, Oriental family residence, goldfish lake!


    There is a pavilion on the lake. In the goldfish Pavilion mentioned above, an old man in green, who seems to be an old man with white hair and beard, is playing chess with a short, thin young man.


    When an old man was born, he suddenly stopped. He seemed to feel something.


    On the other hand, the young man looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "what do you think of that boy, grandfather?"


    The old man dropped the ball slightly, and then said: "your boy has made progress recently. Continue to work hard. Remember what my grandfather said. Sometimes you ask for the heart, just like a piece on a chessboard. No one knows what changes will happen before you drop the ball, but after you drop the ball, the world will change dramatically, and it will have a wonderful effect."


    "Hey, my grandson is far away. I want to see him. He should be the boy. He''s very interesting. He''s very good to me. You say that I''m the only one in the Oriental family. If I have an interesting little partner, it''s wonderful." the Oriental iron man laughs and looks forward to a son.


    "Just you little devil, go ahead. Grandfather knows that the people who left you can''t tie your heart. Your mother has grandfather there. Don''t be afraid." The old man in Green said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew you were the best man in the world, Grandpa." The iron man of the East doesn''t play chess. He stands up and runs.


    But when he got out of the pavilion, he stopped, turned his head to the old man and asked, "grandfather, do you think it''s clear that my grandson will offend Wu Tianzun this time?"


    The old man in green hummed coldly: "hum, his wutianzun is really the number one person in the fairyland, but he can''t reach into the chaotic fairyland. If he really doesn''t want to show his face, he can''t reach in, Dongfang Haotian is not afraid of him. You are the grandson of Dongfang Haotian. Don''t think so much about things. If you can get along well with that boy and make friends, it will be a great contribution to our Dongfang family.


    I think that day that black lotus, compared with those abandoned families in the chaotic fairy kingdom, was nothing. Go ahead, Grandpa. I hope you and that boy can be called friends. Our family is really thin. It''s good for you to have more friends. "


    "Hey, hey, Grandpa, what if some other people come to join in the fun?" The eastern iron man asked with his eyes rolling.


    "Grandfather doesn''t get involved in the affairs of your younger generation, but the other three old guys don''t want to be shameless. You can''t beat someone to look for trouble. Go away," said Dongfang Haotian.


    "Hahaha, grandfather, I know what to do, and I''m gone." the words of the iron man of the East disappeared in the mansion, but the next moment it appeared, it was in front of the gate of a small courtyard. Looking at the words on the gate, the iron man of the East said to himself: "the first place to the first place? Hey, hey, that''s interesting. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the light and in the dark, the first residence was targeted by the people in the chaotic immortal city.


    Yang Yiyun makes too much noise, which makes Luoyang and jingcan nervous.


    But there''s no way. The power of heaven and earth from all directions of the whole campus has almost reached a substantial place as time goes on.


    There was a lot of movement.


    Luoyang and jingcan know that this is going to happen, and they will be watched by many people.


    Have felt a good breath appeared outside the courtyard.


    At this time can only stare at, to Yang Yiyun Dharma.


    Time is running out day by day. From the beginning, jingcan in Luoyang and Luoyang didn''t find anyone rushing in. It''s a bit strange, but it''s also a good thing. It''s good to be left alone.They were just sitting in the small courtyard. Anyway, the power of heaven and earth in the small courtyard is very strong, and this opportunity is rare.


    I don''t know what Yang Yiyun has done to attract such a huge force of heaven and earth, but I think his cultivation is smooth.


    During this period, the devil consciousness is not in trouble. On the other hand, Jing can gives a big breath in his heart.


    Finally, one day, the power of heaven and earth stopped.


    But the next moment, the gate rings.


    Then a voice came: "Dongfang iron man of Dongfang family in chaotic immortal city came to visit Yang Daoyou ~


    Jing can was nervous for a while, but Luoyang narrowed his eyes and said: "little martial uncle, this time, there was too much noise. It seems that he had shocked the people in the chaotic immortal city and directly came to the door. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Jing can go to the door, I want to see who dares to be wild


    "This... OK ~" Jing can looked at Luoyang, saw Luoyang''s squinting eyes, and then thought about Luoyang''s strength cultivation. Finally, she went to open the door. She also knew that there was too much movement, and she couldn''t escape some things.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room of cultivation, Yang Yiyun naturally didn''t know that his cultivation was so dynamic.


    After the complete restoration of Qiankun Daoyuan, he sank into the cultivation. It would be that he finally stopped and stopped on his own. It was only then that he found out that he had reached the peak of Heyuan Daoxian''s full circle unconsciously. This step is the realm of Immortal King.


    I''m really surprised. I didn''t come back.


    "It''s really a long way to practice."


    Feeling the cultivation of the Hunyuan Taoist immortal in his body, Yang could not help muttering to himself.


    At this time, he finally believed that heilian''s words were true. Without heilian''s influence on Yuanshen, his cultivation talent broke out completely.


    It seems that only three months have passed.


    Within three months, he not only restored the heaven and earth Dao Yuan, but also from the beginning of the mixed yuan Dao Xian realm. After a deep-seated cultivation, he reached the peak of the current mixed Yuan Da Yuanman.


    It''s possible to step into the realm of Xianjun at any time.


    The whole chamber of secrets is still full of the power of heaven and earth. Then he found that he unconsciously absorbed most of the power of heaven and earth. No wonder he stepped into the full circle of Hunyuan Daoxian.


    I''m really a genius


    This is Yang''s own evaluation.


    He felt it for a while, and he was sure that his cultivation speed was ten times as fast as that of a monk of the same level.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun feels like a man of cultivation, like the perfect basic talent of the old man


    According to this kind of cultivation, he can be called a genius.


    However, every time the bottleneck is not to absorb enough of the power of heaven and earth can be, but also need to understand the road.


    These in the Yuanshen without the influence of heilian, presumably should be not bad.


    Cultivation is now completely normal and has recovered. There are three things to do next.


    First, we need to study the way heilian left his sword. Zheng Dashan, the king of chopping immortals in heilian''s sword that day, was very handsome in his eyes. This kind of sword skill is obviously a very advanced way. If you don''t learn it, you will be sorry for your cultivation talent and heilian.


    The second alchemy is to refine a batch of Jinyuan Daluo elixir for Jing can to improve his cultivation. When he comes to the chaotic immortal realm, he can''t do without strength.


    As for the elixir for refining Jinyuan Hunyuan pill, the auxiliary materials were purchased in the black market. Unfortunately, the main medicine was not found yet. On that day, after seeing Xuexiang, a war broke out directly. He wanted to find the main medicine for refining Jinyuan Hunyuan pill after going through the customs. He felt that as long as he refined Jinyuan Hunyuan pill, he could break through the realm of Immortal King.


    Only when you reach the realm of Immortal King can you be regarded as the threshold of entering the immortal world.


    Third, we should see the situation of Xuexiang and shenmagic bird. Compared with the first two, Xuexiang and shenmagic bird are more important to him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness moved, but the next moment was in his heart. He saw a woman sitting by the dragon fish Lake. Isn''t it really snow fragrance?

 Chapter 2074

    Yang Yiyun a flash appeared in the dragon fish Lake.


    "Snow fragrance"


    Xuexiang turns to see Yang Yiyun''s eyes are a little red and doesn''t speak, but she pours into Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s all over"


    Although Xuexiang didn''t speak, Yang Yiyun knew what the silly girl thought.


    At the same time, she cursed Yan Chixia tens of thousands of times in her heart. It was Yan Chixia who instilled love into Xuexiang, which made the girl who had never been involved in the world have an illusion of human love and pursue it.


    This time let Yang Yiyun see this silly girl''s persistence, although she usually few words, but identified things, but there is a pursuit.


    What''s more, she moved Yang Yiyun. At the moment of life and death, she made up her mind to face the strong together with Yang Yiyun. For this reason, she did not hesitate to pay the price of her life. Such a woman not only warmed Yang''s heart, but also loved her more.


    He vowed in his heart to protect her.


    "How are you?" After half a sound, Xuexiang let Yang Yiyun go and asked him.


    "I''m ok. It''s a blessing in disguise. My cultivation has reached the peak of Daoxian Da Yuanman in Hunyuan. By the way, let me see..." Yang Yiyun went to see Xuexiang, but he was stunned.


    He found that Xuexiang was the cultivation of Xianjun in his early days


    Originally, when he broke through, he thought that he had finally surpassed Xuexiang in his cultivation, and he was complacent, but he didn''t expect that Xuexiang was the realm of Xianjun in his early days.


    When he was in the black market, Xuexiang forced his cultivation to the state of Hunyuan full circle at the expense of himself, but Yang Yiyun knew that it was only a secret method, and it was temporary.


    After the battle, she ran out of oil and the lamp was dry, so she begged the magic bird to save Xue Xiang.


    I thought that even if the magic bird pulled Xuexiang up from the gate of hell, it would be a great loss of vitality. It''s good to be able to save her life. Who would have thought that she not only saved her life, but also broke through the cultivation of Xianjun.


    I''m really surprised.


    The reason why he let Shenmo bird save Xuexiang is that Yang Yiyun knows that Shenmo bird''s essence and blood are powerful. Last time he was able to save Xuexiang, this time he was able to save Xuexiang. But Xuexiang''s injury is too serious. He can only save his life.


    Now it seems that he underestimated the life essence and blood of magic bird.


    Unexpectedly let snow fragrance directly advanced to the Immortal King.


    After returning to the gods, Yang Yiyun is happy. It''s a good thing that Xuexiang has become an Immortal King. Among them, only Luoyang is a great master of the Immortal King. However, the special situation of Luoyang is that the Immortal King level is not suitable, because there is a sense of magic God influencing Luoyang.


    Now he has Xuexiang, which is good for him.


    After the two chatted, Yang Yiyun looked at the magic bird again and found that it was the same.


    However, the power of the stone of life nourishes it. It should be OK, but I don''t know when I can recover.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked Xuexiang, "by the way, what''s the situation with Mengtian?"


    Xuexiang said with a white face: "after you were captured by Xueguang that day, Mengtian and I started to follow your breath and pursue to the chaotic immortal area. But we didn''t expect to meet the immortal named Wu Yipu. After a fight, I was caught, but Mengtian disappeared. I think Mengtian should have escaped, Now I don''t know where it is. Ding Heping and the people who started the immortal alliance are also looking for it. I don''t know what happened later. "


    Yang Yiyun pondered for a while and said: "Mengtian should be OK. He is a ghost repair. His ability to escape is not bad. After going out of the pass, I''ll find a way to find him. Mengtian''s ghost repair army is still in my space. It''s not difficult to launch them to look for him.


    In this way, you should first stabilize your cultivation state. I still have some things to do and need to shut up. This time we killed Wu Yipu and Zheng Dashan, the Immortal King. I guess there will be forces behind us. In the future, the enemy we will face may be very strong, and everything needs real strength. "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t tell Xuexiang what he heard that day about Wu Yipu, who might be the influence of Wu Tianzun. He vaguely said a few words, but he was also afraid that she would be worried.


    Anyway, he knew that if Wu Yipu really had a relationship with Wu Tianzun, it would not be over and there would be a war in the future.


    Although he has just broken through his accomplishments, Yang Yiyun still feels that his strength is not enough and almost far away. He has to work hard and find a way to increase his strength.


    "I know..." Xue Xiang nodded and agreed.


    After this, she grew up mentally and knew the consequences.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun returned to the palace hall and continued to close.Prepare to refine Jinyuan Daluo Xiandan first.


    After all the alchemy materials were taken out, Yang Yiyun was familiar with alchemy.


    After the experience of alchemy, it was much smoother. A furnace of Jinyuan Daluo elixir was made, which was still nine.


    However, when sorting out the items, he saw a ring with blood storage, which belonged to Zheng Dashan, the Immortal King, and had not seen it before.


    At this moment, after bleeding, looking at Zheng Dashan''s ring, he was overjoyed.


    "It doesn''t take much effort to get it


    Yang Yiyun checked Zheng Dashan''s storage ring, and unexpectedly let him find the main medicine he went to the black market to find. It was found in Zheng Dashan''s storage ring, the main medicine of refining Jinyuan Hunyuan pill.


    Well, Zhengchou doesn''t have the main refining Jinyuan Hunyuan pill. Unexpectedly, Zheng Dashan has it in his ring. Next, he can refine the Hunyuan pill he can take.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun also found ten thousand high-quality immortal stones, thirty thousand medium-quality ones and fifty thousand low-quality ones in Zheng Dashan''s storage ring, which is really a huge sum of money for him.


    There are also some fairy medicines and refining materials, which are common things.


    Yang Yiyun continues to refine alchemy with joy


    It took seven days for Yang Yiyun to refine the Jinyuan Hunyuan pill, but unfortunately there were only three.


    But it''s not bad for him. Anyway, it only needs one to break through. I want to wait for my cultivation to be stable, and then I can take it at the right time to impact the Immortal King''s realm.


    After putting away the pills, Yang Yiyun started the last one.


    Understand the way of Royal sword left by heilian.


    This is what he values most. If he can practice successfully, he is the best long-range fighting power.


    He had great expectations of what heilian said on that day, such as cutting the enemy with a sword, or even killing the enemy across the border.


    However, I also understand that the better the method of supernatural power is, the more difficult it is to practice.


    When he is confident, not to mention that he can cultivate to the level of heilian''s Royal sword, as long as he has a small success, take his time!


    The way to cultivate the imperial sword needs a large enough field. It''s not good in this palace. Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and went directly to a valley in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    He went to summon Tu Long Jian, and then he remembered something.


    That is, the Dragon killing sword can''t be put into the heaven and earth pot.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s noumenon is in the heaven and earth pot, while the Dragon killing sword is in his body. Only in this way can he enter the heaven and earth pot space.


    I really don''t know if the Dragon slaughtering sword has any influence on the space of heaven and earth pot?


    Yang Yiyun thought carefully, now should be ok?


    Because it used to be the spirit of heaven and earth that controlled the heaven and earth pot, but now it is he who has destroyed the spirit of heaven and earth, and he has completely become the owner of the heaven and earth pot.


    Should be able to ~


    Yang said to himself. He moved in his heart and carefully summoned the Dragon killing sword out of his body.


    "Hum ~"


    The sword sounds, and the Dragon killing sword appears in front of Yang Yiyun.


    It''s OK


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew his guess was right.


    Next, I began to understand the way of Royal sword taught by heilian.


    In fact, there is not much mystery in his mind when he interprets the secret methods of imperial sword


    The way to control the sword is to control the Dragon slaying sword with the power of the yuan God. It is assisted and urged by the mana. The length and power of the sword depend on the power of the yuan God.


    Of course, the secret method is necessary to exert its great power.


    There are four ways to kill the enemy: cutting off water, chopping the earth, opening the sky and killing the gods.


    Yang Yiyun began to understand. It took more than two years for him to move.


    "Qi ~"


    With the Dragon slaughtering sword on the ground, Yang Yiyun began to enter the actual combat stage.


    Yuan Shen''s power communicates with Tu Long Jian.


    "Hum ~"


    The Dragon slaying sword trembled and flew.


    To his surprise, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect to succeed with the Royal sword.


    He has a high roar between the sword and the Dragon slaying sword. In addition, the sword has the spirit of the sword, and the agility and roar are more intense. The difference between him and the Dragon slaying sword is his control ability.


    And now the way heilian left him for the sword is for the Dragon slaying sword.Although it is to control, it is suitable, because the sword is used to be controlled.


    In the past, he used to use the Dragon slaying sword by holding it in his hand and chopping it directly, which was relatively simple and crude. Now, it''s different. The way to use the sword is to control the enemy by mind.


    The stronger the spirit, the stronger the control.


    The seemingly simple imperial sword is not so simple, which needs the corresponding hand drive.


    When he got up in his mind, the Dragon slaying sword flew and responded, Yang Yiyun made a decision with one hand according to heilian''s instruction and pointed to the huge stone ten meters away in the valley: "go ~


    "Hum ~"


    The sword trembled and shook twice, but it only flew three meters and stopped.


    This made Yang Yiyun frown.


    That''s not right


    How can you fly three meters in strict accordance with the way of imperial sword?


    If it goes on like this, it will be difficult to fly ten meters to the boulder, not to mention cutting a huge stone.


    Again


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart, driven by his ideas


    "Go"


    Another three meters.


    It took only six meters to fly twice, which really depressed Yang Yiyun.


    He didn''t worry about it this time. He stopped and began to think that there must be something wrong with that link.


    Think slowly, think slowly


    Half an hour later, it occurred to Yang Yiyun that he had forgotten the power and energy of heaven and earth.


    It''s not enough that his spirit is strong enough. The sword needs the support of mana and the power of heaven and earth.


    To control the Dragon killing sword, feel the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, and let the power of heaven and earth push the Dragon killing family. This is the maximum power, and the speed of the sword will be great.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun attached his mind to the Dragon slaughtering sword when he manipulated it. Then, to some extent, he integrated his mind with the Dragon slaughtering sword and felt the power of the heaven and earth around him. In this way, he tried to drive the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    Sure enough, after he had a roar with the energy between heaven and earth, he incorporated the energy between heaven and earth into the Dragon killing sword


    At this time, he felt that the Dragon butcher was like a fish in the water and a kite flying in the wind


    Roar constantly, as long as an idea, I''m afraid it will be able to whoosh out.


    Moreover, in such a state and environment, when the sword comes out, it will be very powerful to attack with the help of the power of heaven and earth, or the power of heaven and earth attracted by it.


    In his hand, Yang Yiyun turned around and said in a soft voice: "go to chop ~"


    The so-called "one way" means "all ways".


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun confirmed his conjecture.


    "Boom"


    The Dragon slaughtering sword suddenly cuts through the sky like lightning. It hits the huge stone with a roar.


    The boulder fell apart with this sword.


    "Yes, ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun laughs.


    He was like a child who found a funny toy and began to destroy the valley, driving the Dragon slaying sword and the Royal sword to attack. The whole valley was riddled with holes.


    The imperial sword is more and more pure and powerful.


    A few days later, Yang Yiyun finally stopped, but also tested out the limit of his sword, only 100 meters!


    It''s a little pity that I can''t defend the sword. Only poor one hundred meters away.

 Chapter 2075

    Although he can only control the sword for a hundred meters, Yang Yiyun is satisfied. After all, he controls the Dragon slaughtering sword, the Epee sword and the way to control the sword. This is a good start.


    Looking at the valley full of holes, Yang Yiyun believes that it is enough to defend and kill the enemy in a small area!


    Just wait to try.


    The way of imperial sword is not only the road, but also the way of sword immortal.


    The old man said before that the Sword Fairy was the most aggressive monk.


    Now I have experienced it, and he agrees with it.


    There are four moves in the way of Royal sword taught by heilian, but each move has a variety of uses. The moves are small, and the focus is on how to use them.


    Later, it still depends on one''s own cultivation and enlightenment. The saying "endless learning" is also suitable for the circle of monks.


    Study hard, create hard, is the foundation of a person.


    It''s the essence of living.


    In places like the chaotic fairy kingdom, or even the whole fairy kingdom, survival is the key.


    Yang Yiyun put away the Dragon slaughtering sword and walked out of the valley. The closure came to an end. He also thought when he would have a chance to find a scabbard for the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    When the old man killed the enemy in Sanxian Island, Liujiadao sword appeared. The power of Liujiadao sword with the help of scabbard is still in my mind.


    If there was a scabbard for the Dragon Slayer sword, he believed that it would be the same, and the power of the imperial sword would go up a new level.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know much about scabbard yet. It''s a chance for him to find scabbard for Tulong sword. Anyway, he''ll keep in mind that he''s ready to start.


    As for the next li


    Yang Yiyun is ready to go out. He has been in seclusion for about four or five years, but this time is not much for monks.


    It''s just that he''s been worried for a long time, and there are problems with Luoyang and demon consciousness, which is not good.


    In addition, he has refined Jinyuan daluodan and is ready to give it to jingcan, so that she can improve her accomplishments and have a guarantee.


    Another thing is that he killed the Immortal King Zheng Dashan and Wu Yipu. I don''t think it''s easy. There will be trouble in the end. Now I want to go out and have a look. I don''t know how the scenery of Luoyang is?


    Snow fragrance is a blessing in disguise, stepping into the realm of Immortal King, he also has a master.


    Mengtian''s whereabouts or to find, ready to go out after sending a pair of ghost army to find Mengtian.


    It''s much easier to find ghosts and immortals, and there are special ways of contact between ghosts and immortals, which can be invisible. Compared with that, it''s most suitable for Meng Tian to find Meng Tian.


    As for himself


    Hehe, from the black market incident to now, apart from the regret of heilian''s leaving, he is very satisfied on the whole, because his accomplishments have risen greatly, and his next step is to win the title of Immortal King.


    Of course, what makes him most satisfied is that today''s cultivation talent has actually improved.


    Heilian''s way of imperial sword has also been successfully introduced. Although he has not entered the realm of Immortal King, his real strength has been multiplied and he has confidence in himself.


    Even if something happens, he has the confidence to deal with it.


    Then I found Xuexiang and went to see the magic bird again


    It seems that the magic bird can''t recover in a short time. Last time, the magic bird gave him a drop of life essence and blood. After saving him, he also advanced his cultivation. This time, saving snow village is in the same state, except that the last time the hairy bird woke up was the hand of heaven and earth.


    Now that the spirit of heaven and earth has been killed by him, whether the magic bird can wake up depends on the nature. However, Yang Yiyun believes that since the spirit of heaven and earth has a way to wake up the miscellaneous hairy bird, he can, but it is still the power of the heaven and earth pot.


    But the problem is that he knows that the Qiankun pot consumes too much energy this time, so he should need to replenish energy. When Qiankun pot upgrades again, it will be the day when the magic bird wakes up.


    In the black market war, he used the original power of Wulei purple tree to make Wulei purple tree hurt the root. It seems that the whole tree is withering. In fact, it''s not consuming the power of Qiankun pot itself. In order to wake up the magic bird, it''s necessary to upgrade Qiankun pot again.


    Yang Yiyun believes that when Qiankun pot is upgraded again, Wulei purple tree and magic bird will recover.


    Now he settles the magic bird on the stone of life and is nourished by the power of life of the stone of life. Although he will not revive the stray bird, he can also ensure that it is OK.


    This result is not bad.


    ¡­¡­


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun comes out of the heaven and earth pot with snow fragrance, and appears in the cultivation chamber the next moment.Open the door and Yang Yiyun goes out. When he gets to the living room, he finds that jingcan and Luoyang are both there. The key point is that Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, and he sees another person.


    He is not tall and feels less than one meter five. He is thin and weak, which gives him a feeling that he can blow away in a burst of time.


    This man looks like a young man in his early twenties. Of course, he can''t judge his age by his appearance in the fairyland. Maybe he has been practicing for thousands of years!


    He had a three meter sword beside him, which was out of place with his figure. But because of this, Yang Yiyun thought this man was very interesting.


    And he couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments, and he felt like an ordinary person.


    "This is a master"


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    "Little martial uncle"


    "Yunzi, you are out of the pass"


    Luoyang and jingcan get up to say hello.


    "Well, it''s out." Yang Yiyun smiles and nods.


    Xuexiang also greets Luoyang and jingcan.


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun kept staring at the young man, feeling somewhat unhappy.


    What do you mean, I''m in seclusion, there are only two women in my family, and you''re a little man coming to my house?


    However, from the beginning, the young man didn''t seem to have any malice. After he got up, he took the initiative to hold his fist and say, "I''m one of the four big families in chaotic fairy city. Dongfang iron man of Dongfang family has met brother Yang ~"


    "I''m not your brother. I''ve got the wrong person," Yang replied, still unhappy, but thinking, It seems that this goods is a person with a background, Oriental family... This surname is a bit interesting.


    Yang Yiyun is not salty. It seems that the iron man of the East didn''t recognize him at all. At the moment, someone of Yang is very upset with him. Instead, he is familiar with him and says, "don''t brother, I helped you fight with the black market that day. I respect you most. I dare to fight with Xianjun and Xianwang when I first taste the Hunyuan realm!


    Eh, no, you''re Hun Yuan Da Yuan man now. Well, I''m right. You''re Tianzong wizard. Your brother is niucha. I''m sure you are. Come on, I''ll meet you for the first time. Oh no, it''s the second time you fought. I''ll give you a gift... "


    In his speech, the iron man of the East gave a speech, A delicate white jade box appeared. It was opened easily. Suddenly, a colorful halo appeared in the white jade box. There was a strong immortal spirit in the whole hall, and it was very fragrant


    The Oriental iron man said, "this is a strange fruit, named changlingguo. It comes from the Honghuang forest in Hunyuan fairy land. It''s good for breaking the barrier, Brother, you are already the peak cultivation of Hunyuan Da Yuanman. This long spirit fruit is absolutely useful. A small gift is no respect. Brother, take it. "


    When he spoke, he could not help but put it into Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    But I''m a little confused at the moment


    What''s the situation?


    This second product, who calls himself the Oriental iron man, is also too


    It''s true that he now remembers that in the war on that day, it seems that there were some people who spoke for him, but he didn''t pay attention.


    This is the iron man of the East. He''s crazy. When he first meets him, he calls himself a brother and gives gifts. Yang Yiyun holds this fruit in his hand. It''s really extraordinary. He studies Dan Dao, and naturally knows how to buy. Yang Yiyun feels that this fruit is higher than the Peach in his pot?


    What''s more, listening to the talk of the iron man in the East, he is still a fruit that breaks the barrier of cultivation, which is even more valuable


    It''s not too much to say that it''s the most precious fruit. Do you want to send it?


    Yang Yiyun''s impression on the iron man of the East is that he is familiar, crazy, cheeky and, well, a little generous at last.


    Of course, the appearance of the goods is more profound to him.


    It''s just


    But I don''t know what this person means?


    It doesn''t look malicious.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a miracle. He''s really moved.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang finally squeezed out a smiling face and said, "Dongfang Daoyou is a guest when you come. If you have anything to do, please sit down and say it."


    Then he said to jingcan, "jingcan, tea ~


    "Ah, what is tea?" Jing can is a little confused when he hears Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun then remembered that this is the fairyland, and Jing can is not a human on earth. Although the fairyland is so big, it doesn''t necessarily have tea.The corner of the mouth a smoke, but in the heart have care.

 Chapter 2076

    Although he doesn''t know about the Oriental family, Yang Yiyun knows that this iron man of the Orient dares to be one of the four big families in chaotic immortal city. Surely, the Oriental family is not simple either. Maybe it''s really the big family in chaotic immortal city.


    What''s more, the iron man of the East is a long spirit, which Yang Yiyun really wants.


    But it''s not for nothing. He doesn''t believe in pie in the sky.


    The other side is very generous. Now he is holding the fruits of others. Naturally, his attitude towards the iron man of the East should be changed a little, and his manners should not be lost.


    Let jingcan serve tea, but forget that this is fairyland, and there is no one from the earth.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun thought of who could play the role of serving tea and pouring water.


    Of course, there are no servant girls, but there are thousands of ghosts.


    There are thousands of ghosts and immortals in the heaven and earth pot. Each of them is a real earthman. It''s not difficult to find one to cut tea.


    Yang Yiyun soon found a ghost fairy who could cut tea among thousands of ghost fairies.


    Between waving, a set of tea sets all appeared in the hall.


    "Xiao Liuzi tea"


    The ghost soldier who can make tea is called Zhao Xiaoliu, and Yang xiaoliuzi.


    When he left the earth in those years, he purchased a lot of tea sets, tea, etc., which were stored in the space of heaven and earth pot, but he never used them.


    It came in handy today.


    Of course, the idea in my heart is that I can''t be looked down upon by the Oriental iron man.


    You Oriental iron man is from a big family, and I''m not inferior to you, but... Well, he''s from a small world, not from a big family.


    However, there is no tea ceremony in the fairyland, or there is no tea ceremony in the chaotic fairyland. For him, it''s a sharp weapon in front of the Oriental iron man.


    The combination of tea sets and professional tea making skills is a novelty for the Oriental iron man who has never seen what tea is.


    Never seen things, there will always be curiosity and awe.


    He doesn''t want to be looked down upon by the Oriental iron man.


    From the aspect of momentum and hand, Yang Yiyun knows that when the Oriental iron man takes out a strange fruit, Changling has already gained the upper hand. In addition, he is really interested in changlingguo. If it''s a fight between two people, he has lost.


    The next thing is to pull back.


    Originally, it was customary to offer tea to jingcan. Who knew that jingcan was a little confused. Yang Yiyun reflected that there was no tea culture in some parts of fairyland.


    Just take out the Chinese tea ceremony to pull back the game.


    The three meter long huanghuali tea table, six matching Taishi chairs, official hat chairs and ox horns, the simple and atmospheric huanghuali ebony tea tray, Six Gentlemen, and the yellow color of one water are all attractive. The master purple clay pot is a complete set, and it''s all alive.


    The ghost fairy named Xiao Liuzi was not stage fright. He bowed his hand and began to boil water to make tea.


    The water is from Longyu Lake in Qiankun teapot space. It''s full of aura. As for that, too much. Yang took out a can of tea from Qiankun teapot, and he didn''t know what kind of tea it was. But after Xiao Liuzi opened it, he found that it was Taiping Houkui, one of the world''s Anhui famous tea and one of China''s top ten famous tea.


    Seeing this kind of tea, Yang Yiyun knew that the purple sand tea set was not suitable. In his heart, he found a whole set of glassware from the heaven and earth pot.


    Taiping Houkui is a kind of green tea, and the top-grade teas are all independent teas, each of which has a long finger. When making tea, you need to change the root downward and stand up one by one


    For these steps, Yang Yiyun does not know whether xiaoliuzi can do it?


    Now I think of Xiao Liuzi, I''m afraid he won''t!


    Because Xiao Liuzi was a native of the ancient Chinese Qin Dynasty, the ancient Chinese people in that era were different from him in making tea, which contained ghee and even various seasonings.


    Sure enough, Xiao Liuzi lit a flame in the palm of his hand and boiled the water. But after he looked at the tea, he was stunned and asked Yang Yiyun, "master, no ingredients?"


    As soon as Yang''s face turned black, he gave up to Xiao Liuzi and said, "you are in charge of boiling water."


    He''s going to do it himself, otherwise Xiao Liuzi won''t be able to play modern tea art.


    Then Yang sat on the throne, motioned to the Oriental iron man to sit at the tea table and said, "Oriental Taoist friends, please take a seat."


    Of course, I didn''t forget to greet Luoyang, Xuexiang and jingcan.


    Yang Yiyun is also interested in taking out the tea set. He is more homesick when he sees things. Since Xiao Liuzi can''t make it, he will try it himself. Anyway, he also likes drinking tea and the process of making tea.Chinese tea ceremony has a long history. It has its own reason to be called tea ceremony.


    Cultivation is also a process of seeking and understanding the Tao. Although making tea is not cultivation, it can also lead to meditation. How many principles can we follow? I didn''t pay attention to them before, but now I can taste them.


    Looking at the bottles, cans, tables, chairs and benches Yang Yiyun took out with a wave of his hand, Dongfang iron man became a little curious. As a strong immortal, he was born in the Oriental family. He thought he had a lot of insight, but he had never seen these things Yang Yiyun played with. He was very surprised.


    Yang Yiyun is also more and more interesting. He didn''t have much complicated thoughts when he came to find him. It was just that on that day, Yang Yiyun was fighting in the black market. He didn''t fear the courage of the Immortal King and cursed the Immortal King. Zheng Dashan''s courage and temper to challenge the strong were very good for him. In addition, Yang Yiyun''s means were also displayed, There was heilian, the woman who cut the Immortal King with the imperial sword on that day. All these factors made him more interested in Yang Yiyun.


    He thinks that Yang Yiyun is a genius and a person who has a good temper with him, so he wants to make a friend.


    He is a very proud Oriental iron man, can let him see in the eyes of the truth, in the whole chaotic fairy city has not appeared, Yang Yiyun?


    The iron man of the East has an eye on Yang Yiyun, so he came to make friends with Yang Yiyun. There is nothing else.


    He came here five years ago, but Yang Yiyun was in seclusion. After that, he would come every once in a while, and easily sent away some bad people who peeped at the first residence. That''s why Luoyang let them in.


    After five years of perseverance, I must visit the first residence every seven days to see if Yang Yiyun has passed the customs. Today, it''s a coincidence that Yang Yiyun just passed the customs.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun himself, who knows that Yang Yiyun has a faint first feeling when he sees him. The Oriental iron man knows that it''s not good. As soon as he turns his eyes, he comes here to be familiar with himself, and takes out a strange fruit to curry favor with Yang. Now it seems that this move really works.


    Yang Yiyun''s face eased down and began to entertain him. What kind of tea should he serve?


    The eastern iron man has never heard of tea. He is very curious.


    Next, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and a ghost fairy appeared. Although he was only a little ghost fairy of golden fairy level, in the eyes of the Oriental iron man, he once again looked at Yang Yiyun high. He naturally knew that the ghost fairy group was the most mysterious group in the whole world of friars. It was rare, but there was a servant around Yang Yiyun.


    But now it seems that the ghost fairy named Xiao Liuzi can''t make tea, but the latter doesn''t seem to be able to. Yang Yiyun seems to have made tea himself, which makes the iron man of the East happy. Listening to Yang Yiyun invite him to a seat, he smiles and sits opposite Yang Yiyun. He doesn''t disturb Yang Yiyun. He is very interested in watching Yang Yiyun start to make tea.


    Take a look at the crystal utensil on the table, the boiling water in Gui Xian''s palm, and Yang Yiyun''s opening a jar. He wants to know what these things are, but he''s afraid that Yang Yiyun will laugh at him for his ignorance, so he can''t help it, but his heart is like cat''s paw.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the iron man of the East, but he laughs in his heart and mutters to himself: "small sample, I will let you be a local boy ~


    I thought to myself, but I didn''t stop. I washed six glasses and put them in one by one


    He took the boiled water from xiaoliuzi, Start brewing


    Add boiling water, one by one tea leaves spread, stand up, emitting white mist colleagues, fragrance of tea distributed throughout the living room.


    "Oriental friends, please have tea"


    Yang Yiyun put down the boiling water and motioned to Dongfang iron man for tea.


    At the moment, the iron man of the East is very curious. It is clear that what tea Yang Yiyun brews is not without the spirit of immortality, but he can smell the fragrance into his nose. Let him speak up and look at a very erect leaf in the cup. It''s really beautiful.


    Holding up a cup, the Oriental iron man drank a cup of tea at one go.


    But the next moment, his face changed and he said, "it''s so hot."


    A face full of red.


    Fortunately, it''s a fairy, otherwise it''s going to be hot.


    And Yang burst out laughing, almost without saying a word.


    Then he took a cup of tea, put it gracefully to his mouth, tasted it slowly, closed his eyes, nodded, and looked intoxicated.


    In the eyes of the iron man of the East, his face turned red. At the moment, he felt that Yang Yiyun was the voice of a big family, an aristocrat, and he was a bumpkin.

 Chapter 2077

    With a smile, Yang Yiyun added water to Dongfang iron man again. He said with a smile, "Dongfang Daoyou, this is a kind of spiritual thing in my hometown. It''s called tea. It''s important to drink tea. It''s Tao to make tea. Drinking tea can calm the mind, help to cultivate sentiment, remove distractions, and is also beneficial to cultivating the state of mind..."


    Yang finally found a sense of superiority, It''s a matter of truth, but it''s a matter of mouth.


    On the contrary, the Oriental iron man, even Luoyang, jingcan and Xuexiang listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    Xiao Liuzi was a little uneasy because of his master Yang Yiyun''s personal experience. However, after seeing this, he found out that the master''s way of making tea was totally different from what he knew about making tea. He didn''t need to add any flavoring ghee to it. It was pure tea with boiling water, but it was obvious that the tea was processed uniquely, The master was kind enough to give him a cup of tea, which made xiaoliuzi very flattered. He was reluctant to drink a cup of tea, but he seemed to be the one who could taste tea most.


    In Yang''s explanation, the other four finally began to taste tea, or Oriental iron man.


    In the second cup, the Oriental iron man finally learned to smell and taste. After a small sip, it was a little bitter at first, but then it was full of fragrance and endless aftertaste.


    Hold back praise: "this thing... Tea is really wonderful. The name of tea ceremony is true. The process of drinking tea from the way of making tea is really interesting. There are many subtle processes, from cold water to hot water, and then to boiling, which is compatible with tea. It''s another way of change... Wonderful ~"


    The iron man of the East said three wonderful words.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since Dongfang Daoyou has given me a set of tea ceremony utensils, I hope Dongfang Daoyou will not give up." Yang is not a person who likes to take advantage of others, but he really can''t refuse the fruit of the Oriental iron man. It''s a fruit that can break the cultivation barrier. If it''s made into a pill, it will be useful to many people.


    In this way, this set of tea ceremony utensils will be given back to the Oriental iron man, which is not a bargain.


    Although they are all worldly things, for Yang Yiyun, these tea utensils are from his hometown. They are of great significance and are not bad. Anyway, there is plenty of space for his heaven and earth pots.


    When he left the earth, his apprentice, Dugu regret, bought him ten trucks of tea ceremony utensils, including all kinds of tea. The whole car was placed in the space of heaven and earth pot. He had never moved since he came to the fairyland. Now it''s good to take them as a gift.


    Thanks to the special space of the heaven and earth pot, otherwise the green tea would have been broken long ago. As for the whole car of Pu''er, Yang Yiyun''s mouth watered when he thought about it. In the past 3000 years, every cake has become a masterpiece


    The Oriental iron man naturally knows that these things are all mortals, but he can see one thing, that is, the way of tea tasting. He can really calm down, It is very helpful to cultivate the state of mind.


    After stepping into the realm of Immortal King, the key point of cultivation is the perception of Dao. As an immortal who was the first product of the Immortal King, he told Yang Yiyun these things. In fact, it''s very clear to think about them. The little tea ceremony coincides with the Dao of heaven and earth, which is really extraordinary.


    When he heard Yang Yiyun say that he wanted to give him as a gift, the iron man of the East was a little late. He gave Yang Yiyun a special fruit. If he accepted Yang Yiyun''s tea ceremony, it seemed that he was a bit deliberate. It''s not right


    But really, he wants these things very much, because he wants to give them to the old man in his family, so that he can understand the old man, Yang Yiyun must like these tea ceremony utensils.


    "This The familiar style of Oriental iron man is gone. I''m sorry.


    Yang Yiyun really looked up at the Oriental iron man at this time. For this reminder, he was small and thin, but he couldn''t see through his accomplishments. He was carrying an oriental iron man twice as tall as him. In fact, Yang Yiyun was deeply impressed. From the beginning, he was a little disgusted with uninvited people coming to be crazy and familiar, to now he''s embarrassed, Yang Yiyun finally changed his outlook on the Oriental iron man.


    If a person knows shame, it means that he is neither greedy nor bad, nor bad.


    When I thought about it, I naturally understood the embarrassment of the Oriental iron man and said with a smile, "since you think I''m a brother, I didn''t accept your Yiguo Changling with you politely, so I''ll give you a set of tea ceremony utensils, so don''t accept it politely, or I''ll be uneasy with you, won''t I?"


    "Well, thank you, brother." Oriental iron man can also see that Yang Yiyun has no affectation in his eyes, so he thanks.


    At the moment, the relationship between the two is a step closer.


    Talk and laugh.


    After Yang Yiyun added another cup of tea to the Oriental iron man, he asked coldly, "brother Dongfang, are we coming to see me?"


    After the words, Yang Yiyun fixed his eyes on the iron man of the East and continued: "I''m just a Hunyuan Taoist immortal, but brother Dongfang, you are from the four big families in this chaotic fairy city. I''m afraid you have a high family status, right? To tell you the truth, I can''t see the slightest bit of your accomplishments. I think it''s at least the realm of a fairy king. A great fairy king came to my temple every seven days for five years, and even helped to send those who peeped at me from my first residence away. What a good thing to doReally let me some doubts, you and I met by chance, and why? Don''t you have nothing to do? Now that I''ve sat down, I''m going out of the pass today. Let''s just say something. If you have anything I need Yang Yiyun to do, just open your mouth. As long as you can do it, I''ll try my best to make you a friend. How about a Taoist friend? "


    As for the visit of Dongfang iron man, Jing can has just told him that a person who can insist on visiting for five years and help for no reason is a miracle. It''s really unreasonable. If Yang Yiyun doesn''t ask clearly, he will feel uneasy.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Dongfang iron man said with a bitter smile: "I know you don''t believe me, brother. What I said before is from the bottom of my heart. It''s true that I''ve been visiting you all the time just to make friends with you. Of course, there are some elements I see in the talent potential. What''s more, I''m the only child of the Dongfang family, My family, Ding Buwang, has been practicing with the old man since childhood. They don''t have many friends. When I told you the truth that day, I just looked at you and saw that you were a Oriental iron man. I really just wanted to make friends with you. I have no other meaning.


    Brother, my feeling for you is like a man falling in love with a woman at first sight. I just want to find you as a friend. Believe it or not, that''s what I mean. If you want to look up to me, let''s be a friend and make a brother. If you really want me, I''ll leave. I won''t disturb you after today.


    As for the realm of cultivation, it''s true that I was in the early realm of the Immortal King, but it has nothing to do with making friends. I hope you don''t have other misunderstandings. I didn''t find anything to do with you. It''s so simple. You can''t believe me. "


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are fixed on the iron man of the East. His eyes are clear and have no fluctuation. He really doesn''t lie, and he understands it. For example, his improper use of the word "love at first sight" may be that he really wants to make friends with himself. Of course, men also have this kind of eye contact.


    But it''s not love at first sight, it''s like old times at first sight!


    Cold not Ding listen to this goods spit out a love at first sight, really let Yang a shiver, almost jumped up.


    When Dongfang iron man finished speaking, Yang Yiyun understood a little bit. This child may be the kind of poor child who was raised in captivity since childhood and didn''t touch people, and his eyes didn''t lie.


    Staring at the iron man in the East, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "well, I believe you. I''ll make you a friend today."


    "Really?" The iron man of the East is very happy.


    "I, Yang Yiyun, have a lot to say." Mr. Yang looks very heroic.


    Eastern iron man laughs: "ha ha, I know you''re not that pedantic person. OK, today you''re my Eastern iron man''s brother. I''ll cover you in this chaotic immortal city in the future. Don''t worry. If Wu Tianzun''s people come to trouble you, I''ll be the first one to help you. We''re not afraid."


    Yang Yiyun frowned: "Wu Tianzun When he was about to leave that day, he heard the voice of the name.

 Chapter 2078

    |"Yes, wutianzun is one of the three strongest immortals in the fairyland. It is called wutianzun. Although there are few super powers in the whole fairyland, there are more than three. These three are the top-level beings. They are called Tianzun, and wutianzun is the honorific name.


    The three great heavenly masters have their own celestial domain in the Ninth Heaven of the celestial world, which can be called transcendental forces. Brother, Wu Yipu and Zheng Dashan, the celestial king you killed on that day, according to the information I got, it is very likely that Wu Yipu was one of Wu Tianzun''s many descendants, but he may not be welcomed. However, he did not know why he came to the chaotic immortal city for about 5000 years, Created the starlight black market.


    It''s said that Xingguang black market does all kinds of evil. It specializes in secretly robbing families and selling all kinds of creatures, but nothing has happened all the time. This may be due to the power behind him. It''s also very pleasant to be killed by you this time. But because of this, you may be in big trouble, even if Wu Yipu is a son of Wu Tianzun, He''s also the son of heaven. Now that he''s killed by you, he''ll trouble you for his face, so you have to be prepared for it. "


    Oriental iron man told Yang Yiyun about the background of Zheng Dashan and Wu Yipu.


    Although Yang Yiyun was not sure about what he said, it should be believable that he said it from the mouth of the Oriental iron man.


    If it is true, as the iron man of the East said, he is indeed worried.


    The realm of immortal and Zun is the top of immortal and Zun. The influence of wutianzun is beyond his imagination.


    To say no worries is a lie.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was lost in thought, the iron man of the East said, "but don''t worry too much, brother. Wu Tianzun is one of the three giants in the fairyland. He won''t deal with you personally. According to my old man, he will send the fairyland level at most. The fairyland who enters the chaotic fairyland will also be restrained. In the chaotic fairyland, there will be fairyland, Local forces will not ignore it.


    Although the chaotic immortal kingdom is chaotic, it is not a real chaos. It''s just a low-key local force. It seems chaotic, but there is order in the chaos. It won''t let people at the level of Immortal Emperor make trouble. Far away, it''s chaotic immortal city. If there is an external immortal emperor, our four families won''t sit back and ignore it.


    Chaos is aimed at the friars below the Immortal Emperor. But for the monks above the Immortal Emperor, chaos is not free to go wild. There are many ancient creatures in the vast chaos immortal kingdom. Don''t worry too much. The Black Lotus woman who appeared next to you that day, in my grandfather''s words, thought she was really strong, Wu Tianzun didn''t want to be shameless. He sent strong men at the level of Immortal Emperor to trouble you. He also had to weigh which Black Lotus woman. "


    When the Oriental iron man said about heilian, Yang Yiyun felt lonely. Indeed, he believed that a warning from heilian when she was leaving on that day would make him much more stable. He also knew that heilian was a strong man, but after all, she left, and he didn''t know when she would meet again.


    Yang Yiyun is also clear about the benefits of Dongfang iron man, but he thinks that it''s useless to think too much, and he doesn''t expect to rely on anyone. After all, his own strength is the foundation.


    The fairy king?


    It''s not invincible


    Or not without the strength of the first World War, at least he is confident that he can run.


    I''m very grateful to Yang Yiyun, the iron man of the East. Besides some of them are familiar, they are not bad.


    At least what he said was very righteous. He was also very angry with him. Now Yang Yiyun believes that what the Oriental iron man said is true.


    On the whole, it''s a happy event after today''s customs clearance. Yang Yiyun has put his worries behind him. Naturally, it''s not all luck that he can get to today step by step.


    If someone from wutianzun comes to trouble, he is not afraid.


    After chatting with Dongfang iron man over tea and learning about some chaotic immortal regions, Dongfang iron man got up to say goodbye, took the tea ceremony utensils presented by Yang Yiyun and so on, and invited Yang Yiyun to visit Dongfang family.


    Yang Yiyun declined for the time being. He has other things to do.


    For example, send ghost fairy to find Meng Tian.


    When the eastern iron man left, there were only his own people left. Yang Yiyun waved his hand and appeared a hundred ghost immortals.


    If there were too many people, it would be more convenient. If there were too many people, it would be bad. Ghost immortals were pure energy bodies. If they were targeted, they would be caught and made cauldrons.


    A hundred ghosts is enough.


    One hundred ghost immortals disappeared in the courtyard one after another.


    Backhand Yang Yiyun took out three Jinyuan Daluo elixirs, looked at jingcan and said, "jingcan, these are three elixirs. No accident can make you break through the realm of Hunyuan Daoxian. Take them to practice in seclusion."As soon as jingcan''s face is happy, she knows from the mouth of the magic bird that Yang Yiyun has a kind of elixir named Jinyuan Daluo, which can improve her cultivation. Now she sees Yang Yiyun take it out, reaches out her hand to take it and says thanks quietly, and then goes to practice in seclusion. Now she is the lowest one among several people. She always feels that she is dragging her feet. Now she has elixir in her hand, but she doesn''t refuse.


    As for Luoyang and Xuexiang.


    Luoyang is already in the early days of the king of immortals, and Xuexiang has entered the realm of the king of immortals. The Jinyuan Daluo elixir has no effect on them, so they don''t say a word.


    However, he has just refined three Jinyuan mixed pills, which can be used at that time. However, there is a sense of demons in Luoyang. Yang Yiyun dare not give her the elixir easily, while Xuexiang is just entering the realm of Xianjun. It''s not a good thing to take Jinyuan mixed pills at this time. He thinks that he will give them later.


    It has been closed for about five years, not a short time, not a long time.


    Yang Yiyun wants to go out for a walk, he also needs an opportunity to impact the Immortal King''s realm.


    He said to Xuexiang, "I want to go out for a walk. Are you practicing at home or with me?"


    "Together"


    Children speak at the same time.


    "Let''s do it together. It''s not a matter to always shut up and practice. Going out more may be good for the mood." Yang Yiyun smiles at Xiao Liuzi and orders him to stay at home. Then he calls out a hundred Gang ghost immortals and asks Xiao Liuzi to take them to jingcan. After that, he goes out with Xuexiang and Luoyang.


    Now he has a lot to do. He can''t always stay in the first residence and practice in seclusion.


    The eastern iron man tells about the influence of wutianzun. He said that he was not worried about the lies at that time, and that someone might come to trouble that day.


    At that time, it''s the advanced Immortal King. Besides, in the bottleneck period of Hunyuan Daoxian, it''s not only by absorbing energy, it''s very important to understand the Tao.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take for a bottleneck.


    Sometimes what he wants and wants in his heart is to practice Taoism. This is Yang Yiyun''s feeling.


    After the first residence, he didn''t think about the direction. Yang Yiyun was two beauties, Luoyang and Xuexiang, who attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    Of course, there is no one to tease the two beauties, because Yang was famous for the black market war, but many people knew him.


    But there are exceptions.


    There are always people who don''t believe in evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and her two daughters walk aimlessly. All the way to the west, they unconsciously walk out of the west gate of the chaotic fairy city.


    After ten miles out of the city, he was blocked.


    A young man who was obviously such a dandy stood in front of Yang Yiyun with a stick of dogleg.


    Yang Yiyun looked at a suit of flowery dress, and the breath was so deep that he couldn''t see through the young man. He frowned and didn''t speak yet, but the other side first said, "your honor, but Yang Yiyun?"


    "Yes, who are you? Please give way Yang Yiyun didn''t want to make trouble. He just came out to relax and wanted to seek a breakthrough. He spoke politely.


    I don''t know if his eyes will be on fire the next moment.


    Because he found that this man was staring at Xuexiang and Luoyang with unbridled eyes, a lot of licentious color on his face.


    I''m XiMenqing of Ximen family in chaotic fairy city. There''s a distinguished guest who wants to meet you. Take two little beauties around you and follow Ben for a short walk


    ximen qing?


    Yang Yiyun was surprised by the name, but it seemed obvious that this man was not accidental or kind-hearted. He immediately frowned: "no interest, no time, get out of the way."


    At this time, Luoyang said: "little martial uncle, this man is the realm of the early fairy king."

 Chapter 2079

    Luoyang''s words are expected by Yang Yiyun. What he can''t see through now is beyond the realm of the Immortal King. It''s not surprising that this man was in the early days of the Immortal King.


    What about the fairy king? Are you afraid now?


    Luoyang is surrounded by an Immortal King, and Xuexiang is at the level of Immortal King. As for himself, although he is a Hunyuan Taoist immortal, he has reached the peak of great fullness. Other Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what strength he can really exert, because all his means are used, and all immortal kings have killed him. What''s more, now his cultivation has reached the peak of great fullness of Hunyuan Taoist immortal?


    The most exasperating thing is that XiMenqing is recklessly dealing with a lot of Xuexiang and Luoyang. Naturally, he doesn''t look at him and doesn''t want to make trouble, which doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things.


    "Young man, you are the third young master of Ximen family, the four big families in the chaotic fairy city. Don''t be shameless. You look up to me when I talk to you. I was killed by a fairy king five years ago, and I''m invincible. Besides, you didn''t kill the fairy king. It was the woman who did it. Even so, what can I do? That woman is no longer there. Who doesn''t give my third young master face in this chaotic fairy city? Let''s go, smart and obedient. Don''t be shameless. "


    At this time, he was talking about a dogleg beside XiMenqing. There were six accomplishments of Xianjun in his early days.


    It''s also a self registration number.


    The Ximen family is a second generation of immortals at the same level as the Oriental iron man.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the difference between XiMenqing and Dongfang iron man is 18000 Li.


    At this moment, he stares at XiMenqing and his six doglegs, squints his eyes, and then slowly says: "Luoyang breaks dogleg."


    "Yes, little martial uncle."


    "Whoosh"


    Luoyang was the first to answer the call. The words fell and disappeared in the same place.


    "Click"


    "Ah ~"


    There was a bone fracture and a scream.


    The next moment, Luoyang returns to Yang Yiyun, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    XiMenqing''s hands, who spoke rudely to Yang Yiyun, broke their legs and fell to the ground screaming, but they were broken by Luoyang.


    "Bold"


    After half a sound, XiMenqing reacts and stares at Yang Yiyun.


    "The others are not big, but brave. For the last time, good dogs don''t get in the way. Don''t provoke me. Otherwise, you are from the West and the East, and you will be killed without blinking an eye. Is the fairy King great?" Yang Yiyun is cold and full of threats.


    Since heilian left, the magic bird fell asleep, and after the war with the Bone Demon Huaniang, he knew a truth: be cruel to the enemy, let alone hold back his heart. Since someone is looking for trouble, eradicate it.


    Of course, in the face of XiMenqing, he has the strength to speak, because Luoyang is also a fairy king, but also an unusual fairy king.


    It''s all about strength.


    As for offending Simon''s family


    It doesn''t exist. Before, when he was in the cultivation world, there was cloud gate behind him, and a large group of Cloud Gate people wanted to protect him. He didn''t dare to offend powerful forces easily, but now he has no such worries.


    He doesn''t care about the third young master of Simon''s family.


    The top three immortals in the fairyland have all offended. Are you afraid that one more Ximen family in the chaotic fairyland will not succeed?


    Besides, he didn''t get into trouble first.


    XiMenqing was almost choked to death by Yang Yiyun''s words. From childhood to adulthood, XiMenqing hasn''t been so angry. He either hasn''t checked the boy''s background or he is an outsider. He came to chaotic immortal city less than ten years ago. The black market war five years ago really made him famous in chaotic immortal city, but it wasn''t Yang Yiyun who killed the Immortal King Zheng Dashan and Immortal King Wu Yipu that day, It was a woman who suddenly appeared. Besides, although the woman was powerful, she had already left the boy.


    Besides the first time, there is no big background. Even if there is a background, what can we do?


    This is the chaotic fairy town, and it''s the west of the chaotic fairy town. It''s the territory of their Ximen family. No matter what the background is!


    Zheng Dashan and Wu Yipu, killed by Yang Yiyun, are not ordinary immortals. They are the eleven sons of Wu Tianzun, one of the three giants in the fairyland. Although Wu Yipu belongs to the marginal family, they are also the sons of Wu Tianzun. Today, the distinguished guests of their Ximen family come from Wu zunxianyu, a powerful fairy king sent by Wu Yipu''s mother, Although it was sent by Wu Yipu''s mother, it represented Wu Tianzun in a way.


    One of the ancestors of Ximen family has made friends with Wu Tianzun. This time, people from wuzunxianyu naturally come to Ximen family to find out about the situation. For Ximen family, it''s hard to find a relationship with Wu zunxianyu. So Yang Yiyun volunteered to come here.However, according to his intention, he killed Yang Yiyun directly. It''s all right for a noble guest to take Yang Yiyun''s stone and deliver it to Wu Yipu''s mother. But according to which fairy King''s meaning, he also wanted to see Yang Yiyun. Now it''s about the woman who called herself heilian that day.


    Although he didn''t go to the scene of the black market battle five years ago, it''s not difficult for the Ximen family to know the details.


    So today, he came to take Yang Yiyun to see the Immortal King in front of Wu Zunxian domain. In other words, which Immortal King is the elder brother of Zheng Dashan, and he thinks that the later Immortal King is the strong one.


    I thought that Yang Yiyun would follow him when he told me the name of Ximen family. Who would have thought that he was so unruly and threatened to kill his subordinates instead of telling him.


    What''s more, the woman beside Yang Yiyun was also an Immortal King, who was in the same realm with him in his early cultivation.


    At this time, XiMenqing felt that things were a little tricky, but today Yang Yiyun had to take it back to the Immortal King, or he would be ridiculed by his family.


    However, if he wants to win Yang Yiyun in Haikou, he will become a laughing stock if he can''t do it. Even those fairy kings have promised him that they will take him to the wuzunxian realm to practice when it''s finished. The wuzunxian realm is the top of the whole fairyland. There are countless powerful fairyland beyond the world. There are also many kinds of magic tricks to learn. Who doesn''t want to enter the wuzunxian realm?


    Thinking of this, Ximen Qing''s eyes narrowed, and a top-grade immortal appeared in his hand. He was bloodthirsty and snoring, which was one of the treasures of Ximen family. If it wasn''t for his grandson, who was loved by the old man in his family, this immortal could not reach him. He rarely used it, but now he had to take it out.


    Because Yang Yiyun has a fairy King around him.


    As for Yang Yiyun and another woman, he really didn''t pay attention to them. One is Hunyuan''s great perfection, and the other is Xianjun''s early cultivation. There are five Xianjun around him, two are Xianjun''s great perfection, and the other three are all Xianjun''s later cultivation. It''s enough to deal with them.


    "Take it for Ben Shao"


    XiMenqing roars and orders. At the same time, he makes a move to Luoyang.


    The five immortals rushed to Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang.


    "Is Luoyang sure to kill him?" Yang Yiyun asked, squinting.


    Luoyang understood what Yang Yiyun said was to let her deal with XiMenqing, and said softly, "don''t worry, little martial uncle."


    Words fall Luoyang, a flash to Ximen Qing.


    At the moment, Xuexiang wants to fight against the five immortals, but he is stopped by Yang Yiyun and says, "Xuexiang, later, these five people will be handed over to me."


    Xuexiang is stunned and looks at Yang Yiyun. She finds that Yang Yiyun is not joking and is very serious. In her opinion, although Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments have been improved, he is still in the realm of Taoism and immortals. It''s not so easy to deal with the five immortals.


    But she also knew that Yang Yiyun was not a reckless person, and she didn''t refute his face. She just said, "be careful."


    But I want to do it at any time.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and was very confident. He was able to kill Xianjun in the black market that day. Now his cultivation has reached the full circle of Hunyuan Daoxian, and he has practiced the way of Royal sword taught by heilian. Facing the five immortal kings, he is confident and wants to try his new royal sword.


    In the blink of an eye, when the five immortals approached ten meters, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart. The Dragon killing sword came out of his body and floated up. Yang Yiyun said, "cut off the water and cut off the sword."


    Words fall in the hands of a law and out, a finger away.


    The result of the thought is the place where the Dragon killing sword cuts. Beyond the speed of lightning, the Dragon killing sword turns into a silver light and disappears.


    Within 100 meters of the imperial sword, it is within the reach of the Dragon killing sword.


    One hand decides, one chop word, falls.


    The next moment, a scream rang out: "ah ah ~


    No more than five screams, almost at the same time.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He just wanted to kill the five immortals in his mind. What he didn''t expect was that the power was beyond his imagination.


    In his mind, the sword slaughtered the dragon, turned into a wandering lightning, instantly penetrated the body of the five immortals, invincible, quickly cut off the five immortals.


    Whoosh


    Before the Dragon slaughtering sword came back and floated, it made a buzzing sound. There was blood on it, but it was absorbed in the silver light.


    The Dragon Slayer sword obviously likes human blood. At the moment, the life of the sword is cheering.


    The five immortals will be killed with one sword.


    The Dragon Slayer, who drinks blood, is more powerful than he believes. In other words, this is the way that heilian teaches to use the sword. It''s too abnormal.

 Chapter 2080

    He only practiced in the space of heaven and earth pot, but he didn''t use it. Now it seems that killing the Immortal King under the imperial sword is like chopping cabbage.


    Really tough.


    At the moment, in the face of the Immortal King Yang Yiyun, he also has confidence in the first World War. Maybe he doesn''t have to run.


    It''s true that Yuanshen didn''t have the influence of heilian, and his natural advantages began to show.


    Its own foundation is many times stronger than others. Now it''s normal to fight beyond the level.


    That''s the foundation of his perfection.


    With the way of Royal sword, he was invincible in the same realm, and he was also killed in the face of Xianjun.


    Is there anything better than this?


    No more


    Ha ha


    Then Yang Yiyun turned to the other side, but he was surprised.


    He saw that Luoyang didn''t win XiMenqing. Instead, he was suppressed by XiMenqing. He looked very passive.


    It is said that Luoyang''s strength has no problem to win XiMenqing, but now it seems that it is not what I imagined.


    Not in a hurry, Yang Yiyun observed it, but found that there was a big problem with a blood gourd immortal in XiMenqing''s hands. Luoyang was in a bad position in the face of XiMenqing. To a greater extent, it was because of the blood gourd immortal in XiMenqing''s hands.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he observed that every time Luoyang beat XiMenqing in mana, XiMenqing''s blood gourd immortal weapon was a masterpiece of Xueguang, which ate Luoyang. However, Luoyang didn''t seem to touch XiMenqing''s blood gourd Xueguang, so it would avoid it for the first time.


    Even every attack of Luoyang was covered with blood light and then dissolved.


    The blood gourd immortal tool of the evil family.


    This also reminds Yang Yiyun of some records about the attributes of immortal utensils. Some immortal utensils have natural attributes and are very powerful. These immortal utensils are excellent ones. When they meet with the same level, they are absolutely at a loss.


    After watching for a while, Yang Yiyun lost interest, but he wanted to have a try. When XiMenqing''s blood gourd met his dragon slaying sword, could he resist his sword power.


    "Go"


    The idea flies to XiMenqing under the control of the Dragon killing sword.


    Seventy or eighty meters away, XiMenqing, as the king of immortals, feels how powerful he is. Naturally, he finds out for the first time that Yang Yiyun has killed his five immortals, and his heart turns upside down


    The five immortals were killed by the sword


    This kind of means is not a Hun yuan Taoist immortal who can do it in the end, but he can''t do it.


    This also reminds XiMenqing of the rumor that Yang Yiyun was in the black market five years ago. It said that a woman in black had killed the Immortal King Zheng Dashan under her royal sword, which was as powerful as a rainbow.


    It''s obvious that this is the best way to defend the sword. Yang Yiyun''s method must be taught by the woman in black.


    Terrible!!!


    At the moment, XiMenqing was a little afraid.


    I suddenly understood why the Immortal King and noble guest who came to my home didn''t say that he killed Yang Yiyun directly, but asked him to take Yang Yiyun to see him. Maybe there are two reasons. One is worried about the woman in black, and the other is that he wants to take the sword from Yang Yiyun''s hand?


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, XiMenqing is afraid at this moment. After Yang Yiyun killed five immortal kings, he crushed the family message. Today, he feels that he can''t stop Yang Yiyun. When he comes back, one is to move rescue soldiers, and the other is to let which Immortal King come to solve the problem himself!


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun felt it acutely, and finally gave him the sword.


    XiMenqing has a cold sweat on his forehead. He doesn''t know if he can use Yang Yiyun''s sword now?


    The blood gourd in his hand suddenly moves, and a large amount of blood fog instantly envelops his whole body. The mouth of the gourd turns to Yang Yiyun and flies a sword. After all, he is in the realm of the Immortal King, which is higher than the level of the Immortal King. Although Yang Yiyun''s sword is faster than lightning, it is still captured by him.


    "Boom"


    A dull sound!


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes shrink. He can see clearly. XiMenqing''s blood gourd spurts a lot of blood mist, but it blocks him with a sword.


    This time, Yang Yiyun is really surprised. Is XiMenqing''s blood gourd superior to his dragon slaying sword?


    It''s impossible to think about it


    But then he knew the key.


    It''s not that XiMenqing''s blood gourd immortal ware is higher than his dragon slaying sword, but that they are different in the realm of cultivation.


    Although the utensils are sometimes powerful and can attack with the power held by the holder, the premise is that the holder must first have strong cultivation strength to play out. The attribute of the utensils themselves is the same as that of the Dragon slaughtering sword he used before. He knows that the Dragon slaughtering sword is powerful, but his cultivation strength is not enough, so he still can''t play his power.The reason why XiMenqing was able to resist his dragon killing sword was that he could exert all his strength with the blood gourd immortal weapon in his hand.


    In this case, it''s normal to block his sword.


    Moreover, in the surrounding areas of XiMenqing, there is almost substantial power of heaven and earth gathering, which is the power of the Immortal King. The power of heaven and earth gathering in all directions becomes almost substantial, so as to strengthen their own strength and equipment and increase the power of heaven and earth in the battle. The power of heaven and earth mobilized is very terrible.


    There is a general trend of heaven and earth, such a variety of means, he can not show, this is a high-level monk''s unique means.


    Luoyang also has such momentum and strength, but Luoyang doesn''t have Ximen Qingxue gourd in its hands, so that Luoyang is defeated by Ximen Qingxue gourd.


    Yang Yiyun''s ability to attack Ximen Qing and make Ximen Qing''s mind in chaos completely depends on the superior way of imperial sword, which is as powerful as the supernatural power. In addition to the power of the Dragon killing sword itself, he is a Hunyuan Taoist immortal. Da Yuanman is able to kill the Immortal King who has a whole high level. Now he is a strong one who can fight against the Immortal King.


    Of course, the biggest advantage is that he can defend the sword in the distance, which reduces many risks and can defend the sword to kill the enemy at will.


    Luoyang also cultivates the way of sword immortals, and can control flying swords. But her six flying swords were destroyed last time. It''s not surprising that she was suppressed by XiMenqing with blood gourd in the same realm as XiMenqing.


    Although XiMenqing blocked his imperial sword attack, Yang Yiyun still won a lot. When he came back, he could not fly away again with a single strike of the Dragon killing sword. Lightning meteor was very spiritual. He could attack XiMenqing from any angle and any direction. What he caused was harassment.


    As long as Simon can be distracted, his purpose will be achieved.


    I believe Luoyang is enough to win XiMenqing.


    With the tacit cooperation between them, Ximen Qing, a master in the early days of the Immortal King, also had a headache and his face changed greatly.


    Driven by the idea, the Dragon slaying sword is buzzing and attacking again.


    "Boom boom..."


    At one breath, Yang Yiyun cut out ten swords from various angles, and then stopped.


    If he didn''t stop, his body began to wobble. Although heilian''s Royal sword method was powerful, it consumed too much spirit, made his mind dizzy, and consumed more than half of his body''s mana.


    Recalling Tu Long Jian, Yang Yiyun is a little depressed. He cuts out ten swords in one breath, but he can''t hurt Ximen Qing all the time.


    In XiMenqing''s whole body is the blood mist from the blood gourd. The blood gourd is shining in his hands, and there is an inscription on it. It is obvious that he has been prompted to the end.


    Although his ten sword chopping hurt XiMenqing, it also made XiMenqing cut off most of the blood fog, which obviously looked thinner and shaking.


    It''s enough to be able to do this, because he created opportunities for Luoyang.


    In the same realm, Luoyang lost in the magic weapon. At this time, Yang Yiyun shakes XiMenqing''s blood gourd, and Luoyang seizes the opportunity and makes a quick move.


    "Mind is a sword, three thousand swordsmanship, break it for me"


    However, when she was drinking in Luoyang, her hands spread out under the dancing of her hands. After the gathering of mana, three thousand mana flying swords appeared. In the brilliant work, they condensed into shape, and immediately cut off three thousand swords of Ximen Qing.


    It''s a sword in the heart, but it''s a high-level sword.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it and thought that he had gained insight. He didn''t expect that Kendo could still be used like this. He couldn''t use it. It''s a sword of Kendo comprehension, which is really different from a magic power.


    It''s also powerful. I saw that Luoyang seemed to be ready for this move for a long time. After seeing it, he gave Ximen Qing imperial sword ten times at any cost to create opportunities for Luoyang to make a big move. Now it seems to be a big move indeed.

 Chapter 2081

    "Boom..."


    The sword Qi formed by three thousand thoughts and mana burst out on Ximen Qing. In the roaring dull sound, the blood mist dispersed and was cut off.


    "Ah... Poof"


    XiMenqing screamed and vomited blood, and the blood gourd fairy in his hand was in a moment of darkness. He flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are fixed. Is he still alive?


    I''ll give you a ride if you don''t die. I murmur in my heart that the sword will rise and the Dragon killing sword will chop at Ximen who falls on the ground.


    But at this time, a roar resounded through the sky.


    "Whew"


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun saw that it was a snow-white bird, like a bald eagle, and suddenly pecked his dragon killing sword.


    All his life, the Dragon killing sword deviated from the track.


    XiMenqing survived.


    However, Yang Yiyun is stuffy. Blood is flowing from the corner of his mouth. The Dragon slaying sword is connected with his spirit. This time, the Dragon slaying sword is shocked, and his body is also churning.


    At this time, Ximen qingdaxi called out: "Zheng Xianwang help me ~


    This bird, Xueling giant eagle, is the immortal bird of Zheng Dashui, a distinguished guest of wuzun. XiMenqing naturally knows it.


    Somebody''s here at last. The subpoena should have been received.


    This time, the spirit of XiMenqing comes. Zheng Dashui is also the brother of Zheng Dashan, the Immortal King who was killed by Yang Yiyun. However, the two brothers are quite different in strength and status in wuzunxian realm.


    Zheng Dashui was the strong one in the later stage of the Immortal King, and he was also the Immortal King who worked around Wu Yipu''s mother. This time he came to the chaotic immortal city, he was ordered by Wu Yipu''s mother, while Zheng Dashan was the cultivation of the Immortal King in the early stage, and he was sent to follow Wu Yipu''s second ancestor.


    This time, Zheng Dashan''s death, his brother Zheng Dashui''s coming is also natural.


    Of course, for Ximen, a fairy king is not so polite, but he can''t stand it. Zheng Dashui''s family is from wuzunxianyu, and behind it is wuzunxianyu.


    So the whole Simon family attaches great importance to this distinguished guest.


    His father, Simon Tianxing, was in charge of reception. Although the old man didn''t show up, he also expressed that he wanted the Ximen family to cooperate with Zheng Dashui.


    Obviously, wuzunxianyu represented by Zheng Dashui and Ximen have made a deal. Although he doesn''t know, his father Ximen Tianxing tells him that as long as he cooperates with Zheng Dashui to complete the operation this time, XiMenqing can enter wuzunxianyu, and the Ximen family has a closer relationship with wuzunxianyu.


    In the chaotic immortal city, the Ximen family is the weakest of the four families. It is undoubtedly of great benefit for the Ximen family to establish a relationship with wuzunxianyu.


    Seeing Zheng Dashui''s immortal birds appear, Ximen Qing knows that Zheng Dashui and his father Ximen Tianxing must have arrived.


    It''s very dangerous. Yang Yiyun is really an evil man. A little Hunyuan Taoist immortal is very successful, but he can use the best way to defend the sword. Although he can''t get away from him, with the woman beside him, his fighting power will be different.


    As a result, he was obviously defeated by Yang Yiyun and the woman, and the blood gourd in his hand was even more damaged and almost hit by Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    I think he was also the realm of the Immortal King in his early days. He was almost cut off by a little Hunyuan Taoist immortal


    There is a big difference between the two realms


    Yang Yiyun is really an evil man. Now XiMenqing finally understands why Zheng Dashui didn''t directly kill Yang Yiyun, But to find him, Ximen family to test Yang Yiyun.


    This is not only the fear of which heilian woman, but also Yang Yiyun''s evil.


    Now I almost hit him


    At the same time, XiMenqing was saved by Zheng Dashui''s immortal bird xuelingying, and then he yelled. He was very angry. He was the third youngest of Ximen''s family, the Immortal King. He was almost killed by an unknown person. He was so embarrassed.


    At the moment, he just wants to tear Yang Yiyun to pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun was nervous at this time. He saw that the immortal bird who pecked his dragon killing sword was very powerful, but what was more nervous was the people who appeared in the back field.


    He knew it was the Simon family.


    After the bird pecked, there were two middle-aged people in the field.


    One stood beside XiMenqing, the other appeared not far behind him, and a fairy bird came down beside him with flashing wings. How tall was he.They are all masters with strong breath.


    Luoyang flashed to him and said solemnly, "little martial uncle, I''m afraid we''re in big trouble. Both of them are done by the Immortal King. XiMenqing is surrounded by a later Immortal King. The smell of the immortal bird is more powerful. Moreover, the immortal bird seems to be as full as the immortal king. I''ll drag them down later, and you can take Xuexiang to escape. We''re not rivals."


    When Yang Yiyun heard what Luoyang said, he was moved, but he also said with a bitter smile: "the front and back are surrounded. Where can he escape? In this way, it''s equivalent to being a master of the four immortals. Even if you drag us to escape, it won''t help.


    For the moment, these people didn''t come out to look for trouble at the beginning. They just sent a straw bag to test. Obviously, they have scruples, and they don''t really dare to do it... "Yang Yiyun said, squinting his eyes.


    "This Luoyang was a little late, but he didn''t say anything. He thought that little martial uncle''s words were reasonable.


    Xuexiang came over and was beside Yang Yiyun. Although she didn''t speak, she was firm.


    When he was in a dilemma, he resolutely stood with Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly appeared in the field of two immortal kings, the other side is also looking at him.


    But the middle-aged man next to XiMenqing stepped forward to stare at Yang Yiyun and said, "I''m so brave. I dare to kill my son when I meet him in Xicheng."


    Yang Yiyun knows that he is really a member of Ximen family. It sounds like he is Ximen Qing''s father.


    He said with a sneer: "it''s a joke. Someone wants to kill me. If he doesn''t fight back, it''s hard to wait to be killed? Are you out of your mind? "


    "Looking for death"


    Ximen Tianxing is furious. He is a master of the Ximen family in the contemporary period and the later period of the Immortal King. As one of the four families in the chaotic immortal city, he is full of stars everywhere. How ever was he so cursed by an unknown boy?


    He immediately waved to Yang Yiyun.


    Although 70 or 80 meters away, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly.


    It''s true that there is a difference in the strength between the masters in the later stage and the realm in the early stage of the Immortal King, and there is a gap between the accomplishments in one realm and another.


    After the other side''s disagreement, Yang Yiyun felt that the power of the earth and the heaven around him was mobilized, and a powerful force of coercion locked the three of them.


    But XiMenqing''s father waved his hand, and a powerful and dazzling light broke out on his hand. In the blink of an eye, an energy body with a diameter of about 10 meters was formed, and the magic power seemed to turn into a knife, like a flash gang.


    Suddenly, he hit the three of them


    "Defense ¡«"


    Yang Yiyun roared.


    In fact, there is no need to remind, Xuexiang and Luoyang opened the defense at the first time.


    But the two women are all defensive, they did not give their own defense, but the whole body mana support, will be three people are shrouded in them.


    In this instant, two layers of defense were formed.


    Yang Yiyun has a warm current in his heart. He knows that XiMenqing''s attack can''t be underestimated. He comes to Luoyang and Xuexiang, but with a wave of his hand, he sacrifices the bones of Youming. He throws out the fat and round shape of Youming pig.


    Youming bone turned into Youming pig. It''s very strong to fight. At this time, it''s the best time to run out as the first step.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that the fight of Youming pig is only relative. He tried it in the black market last time. After surpassing his cultivation level, the fight of Youming pig can''t hold up.


    This time is no exception, just use it if you can, because the opponent''s blow is too strong.


    He knew that the strength of the three of them might not be able to stop it.


    But there is a headquarters, not a strong one.


    Then Yang Yiyun began to use his mana to lay a third defense, covering all three of them.


    "Boom"


    At this very moment, the attack has come.


    In a roar, the Youming pig''s sad sound dissipates directly and turns into the Youming bone ware. However, Yu Guangzhong''s Yang Yiyun sees that his Youming bone ware is grabbed by the man with the immortal bird.


    There''s no time to think about it. At the moment, Ximen Qing''s strike power is not reduced at all, and directly falls on the first layer of defense.

 Chapter 2082

    "Boom"


    "Boom..." three times in a row, but Luoyang, Xuexiang and his defense were broken one after another.


    "Poof..."


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun felt that his whole body was like a blade, shining from beginning to end.


    What the three of them didn''t know was that it was Ximen Tianxing''s unique magic power wind blade. The magic power was condensed into the power of wind blade.


    In a flash, Yu Wei broke the three men''s defense forces, and turned into a blade.


    But what no one found was that after Yang Yiyun''s head was blown by a blade, a piece of golden hair different from his white hair was cut off, but the golden light flashed into pieces


    At the same time, in the depths of a mountain in the chaotic fairy kingdom, the monkey, who has been covered with golden fur, suddenly wakes up from the meditation, and the golden runes flash in his eyes, But looked up to the sky, burst out a earth shaking roar: "roar ~"


    This roar resounded through the heaven and earth, and the monsters roared all over the field. One by one, they ran away and left the mountain.


    "Has Xiao Yunzi come to the fairyland? Who is bullying him? If you dare to hurt my six ears brother, you will die. "


    The monkey, covered with golden hair, said to himself. Suddenly, he stamped his feet to the sky and went straight up into the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. The direction of flying away was really chaotic fairy city.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the West City, in the battle field, Yang Yiyun''s three people groaned one after another.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to show the defense of donghuangzhong, so the three of them were shocked out by the powerful force.


    Fortunately, the layers of defense are not ineffective, but when the other party''s attack fell on the three of them, it was more than half weak. Although it was blown out, it was within the bearing range.


    In addition to the body Qi and blood churning, mouth blood, there is no big problem.


    Know at this time Yang Yiyun really appreciate the power of the Immortal King, the strength of the late strong Immortal King, really terrible!


    He knew that he was not an opponent.


    With a cough, Yang Yiyun got up and helped Luoyang and Xuexiang up: "are you ok?"


    It''s ok


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The two women answered.


    "Little martial uncle, you... Your hair?"


    Luoyang suddenly opens his mouth and stares at Yang Yiyun''s head.


    Even the immortals cherish their hair. In Luoyang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun''s hair has been cut off by more than half.


    It was not until Luoyang reminded him that Yang Yiyun discovered that his hair had broken more than half of it.


    Now it''s almost an inch.


    Looking back on the powerful mana wave just now, it''s like a knife scraping. It''s very sharp. It''s normal for him to have his white hair cut off, but he didn''t think much about it. However, most of his long hair was cut off, but his anger came up inexplicably.


    Looking at the Immortal King, Yang Yiyun is determined to kill him.


    It''s true that there is a big difference in the cultivation strength, but it really drives him, and he is not easy to be provoked.


    There''s still some capital to work hard. Don''t forget that he still has the power of heaven and earth. It''s a big deal.


    At this time, he saw XiMenqing three people coming.


    "Ha ha, boy, aren''t you crazy? In front of my father, you are mole ants. Kneel down and kowtow to Ben Shao. Maybe Ben Shao can leave you a whole body."


    It''s true that Ximen is a small man, and he laughs and talks.


    His eyes kept beating around Xuexiang and Luoyang.


    Then he whispered to his father, "father, don''t kill those two women. I want the baby."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Naturally, these three people will be handed over to Lord Zheng." Star full sky star stares one eye to say.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that he was carrying a fairy bird with him, and the fairy king came over.


    This man took away his ghost bone, Yang Yiyun has been staring at.


    Now it''s six people against each other, or Ximen Qingyi is condescending to the three of them.


    Later, XiMenqing''s father said in a deep voice: "I''ve heard that I''m Ximen Tianxing, the leader of Ximen family in chaotic immortal city. You dare to destroy the black market of Xingguang not long after you come to chaotic immortal city. You''re brave. Do you know who the Immortal King and Immortal King killed that day and the black market destroyed by you are? What people''s industry?


    Have you never been taught by your elders that there is heaven and there are people outside? Do you know that there are some people in this world you can''t provoke, and if you don''t have the strength and ability, you shouldn''t provoke the people you can''t provoke? Today, I only need to teach you a lesson and discipline you for your parents. Naturally, someone will come to you and answer the questions well for the rest of the things. Otherwise, you will die in vain. "Ximen Tianxing is a self-reported name, but also a deep threat to Yang Yiyun.


    Then he turned to the middle-aged man with fairy bird and said, "Zheng Daoyou, how do you deal with this boy?"


    Zheng Dashui''s face was gloomy from the beginning to the end. When he heard Ximen Tianxing speak, he nodded to Ximen Tianxing. Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said slowly, "my son, Zheng Dashui, Zheng Dashan is my elder brother, Wu Yipu is my young master, and I''m from wuzunxianyu. Now I''d better answer truthfully if I ask you, Otherwise you will die


    If it''s not for the master''s explanation, take you back alive. Your boy has died a hundred times now. Tell me who is the woman who killed my elder brother Zheng Dashan and my young master Wu Yipu? Where are you now? Today... I can give you a chance to let her come out and return to wuzunxianyu with me, if not... "


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun interrupted Zheng Dashui with a sneer and said with a smile, "what else?"


    Now he understood that Zheng Dashui and Ximen Tianxing didn''t fight him directly, but they were just afraid of heilian.


    To now still in fear, also in the test him, black lotus is still in chaos fairy city.


    And no matter what the eastern iron man told him or what Zheng Dashui said now, Wu Yipu was really a person in Wu Zunxian domain, maybe the son of Wu Tianzun, otherwise he would not have been a master of the later fairy king.


    Ximen Tianxing and Zheng Dashui threaten him as soon as they come up, but they don''t do it. Yang Yiyun speculates that they are afraid of heilian. Maybe they don''t do it because they are afraid of heilian''s revenge. At this moment, if you want to know the whereabouts of heilian, you just need to know your background.


    Or I want to find heilian and kill her.


    This Zheng Dashui may not have the ability to kill heilian, but behind him is wuzunxianyu, and there are some experts.


    I''m afraid there are many immortals in wuzunxian area.


    Don''t say he doesn''t know where heilian has gone. Even if he knows, how can he sell heilian?


    With a sneer interrupted Zheng Dashui, Yang Yiyun clear the more do not tell him the information of heilian, he will be more afraid.


    "I want to remind you, give me one last chance to tell you the truth, where is the woman who killed my brother Zheng Dashan and my young master? My king''s patience is limited. Although the owner of the house said to live, I will not kill you, but I will let you die. "


    Zheng Dashui is threatening Yang Yiyun. Of course, his words are also true and false. This time, he came to avenge his elder brother Zheng Dashan and young master Wu Yipu, but his master also wanted him to find out the woman in black that day. When he came to the chaotic immortal city, he also went to the Ximen family to find out the situation, and judged that the woman in black was absolutely unusual, This is also the reason why he didn''t rush. Let XiMenqing try to see if the woman in black is in the dark. If she is, it''s another matter. He''s not sure how to deal with it.


    If you want to start with Yang Yiyun, who knows his mouth is so hard.


    "Ha ha ha, but am I a soft persimmon? It''s just the later period of the Immortal King. What''s so great? If you have the kind to put your horse here, I''ll still kill you. "


    Yang Yiyun went out and knew that there was no good today. Why should he be afraid of them?


    The big deal is to use the power of the heaven and earth Temple once, even if Zheng Dashui and Ximen and his son can not die, they can escape.


    After using the power of the heaven and earth temple, he will suffer a lot. At that time, let Xuexiang and Luoyang take him away.


    After being threatened again and again, is Yang Yiyun so easy to bully?


    Today, he really wants to try zhanxianwang.


    Zheng Dashui was laughed by Yang Yiyun. For a long time, the woman in black didn''t appear. It''s very likely that the woman in black has left the chaotic fairy city. It''s so good that he wants to move Yang Yiyun. If there is an expert behind him, he will force him, and someone will jump out.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Dashui sneered: "since you want to die, the king will help you."


    If you want to make a big impact, you have to do it.


    And Yang Yiyun is also ready to inspire the power of heaven and earth.


    But at this time, a lazy but cold voice full of rebellious sounded: "who dares to move my brother to try."

 Chapter 2083

    "Who?"


    Simon Tianxing''s face changed and he roared.


    Zheng Dashui also stopped to start with Yang Yiyun and looked up at the sky.


    As Ximen Tianxing looks at each other, they are dignified. What they worry about most is that there are experts behind Yang Yiyun, such as the sword lady in the black market five years ago, so they are always careful. It''s not true that someone has jumped out.


    When Yang Yiyun heard this rebellious voice, his eyes turned red.


    He didn''t expect to show up when he was waiting here


    It''s a familiar voice. I can''t forget it.


    He really worships his brother six eared macaque.


    Also at this time, his heart suddenly relaxed.


    "Big brother six ears"


    Yang Yiyun suppressed his excitement.


    The next moment, a golden light came down from the sky.


    "Boom"


    After a roar, the ground was shaken.


    The dust dispersed, and the figure of six eared macaque appeared in front of him.


    "Big brother six ears ~" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but shout with excitement.


    Compared with those years, the six eared macaque''s body is a circle bigger. It''s wearing a broken and old armor, but it''s full of inscriptions. It''s obviously not ordinary. It''s more than three meters tall, and it still looks at the dark stick on its shoulder.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s cry, the six eared macaque turned around and grinned: "I thought it would take thousands of years for you to fly up. I didn''t expect that you would fly up so soon. It''s good. It''s good. You''ve already half stepped into the realm of Immortal King. It''s very good."


    As soon as we met, the six eared macaque looked at Yang Yiyun and praised him several times.


    "Little brother, meet big brother ~" Yang Yiyun sees that this big brother is very different from that of the past. He has a long breath and is full of evil spirit. He is more rebellious and can''t see what cultivation he is. Anyway, he is very powerful.


    But I didn''t expect to meet in the chaotic fairy city.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun recognized the six eared macaque as the eldest brother, but he was more sincere because of his temper. Originally, there was another elder ape named Baiqi, but it was a pity that Baiqi died. Now he has become a big brother of the six eared macaque, and Yang Yiyun cherishes it.


    From the momentum of the feeling, six ears came to fairyland should be good, Yang Yiyun is also happy.


    "Get up. You don''t know how to find brother Wei when you come to Xianjie. Otherwise, when I gave you monkey hair, it was triggered. I didn''t know that you came to the chaotic Xianjie." Six ears look at Yang Yiyun''s broken hair to know what''s going on.


    Yang Yiyun grins bitterly. He really wants to find liuer, the elder brother who has made friends with him, but he doesn''t think that such a thing will happen when he comes to the fairyland. Now he knows that liuer has been in the chaotic fairyland for a long time. Today, the monkey hair behind his head is triggered by Ximen Tianxing, which makes liuer feel it.


    So when you come, thank Simon star for reuniting their brothers.


    "Come on, let''s talk about the past. I''ll see who bullied you. Let''s talk about the past when I go to kill it."


    The six eared macaque is still as overbearing as it was in Sanxian island.


    Words fall suddenly turned to stare at Zheng Dashui and Ximen father and son, squint and say: "are you bullying my brother?"


    In the hands of the long black stick flat guidance, finally stopped on Zheng Dashui, lazy way: "just now I heard you want to kill my brother?"


    When the six eared macaque appeared on the scene, Zheng Dashui and Ximen''s father and son had a jump in their heart, because no one thought that they would jump out to help Yang Yiyun, not the woman in black five years ago, but a demon Xiu.


    Very powerful demon repair monkey.


    Rebellious and unruly are the first impressions of the six eared Macaque by Zheng Dashui and Ximen.


    It''s no surprise that there are many demons in the chaotic fairy kingdom, but this monkey makes them feel different.


    Put them in danger.


    It''s hard to see the six eared macaque, but judging from his strong breath, it seems that the monkey has not reached the realm of the emperor. It should be the highest level of the fairy King Da Yuanman, just a line higher than them.


    But it is this line in the demon clan is extraordinary, much stronger than the Terran.


    Perceptually, this monkey is not an ordinary demon.


    The aura is very powerful.


    It really shocked them.


    However, for Zheng Dashui, even if he was a great demon in the imperial realm, he had never seen him before. He was born in wuzunxian realm, but he was right in his heart. Even the powerful demon king gave way to wutianzun, one of the three immortals in Shangtang fairyland.But Ximen Tianxing thinks that although it''s outside the chaotic fairy City, it''s also the territory of his Ximen family. As a local snake, he has no reason to be afraid of a monkey, but his heart is always beating. He always has a bad premonition, so he quietly informs the ancestors of the Ximen family and other experts to come, otherwise he will suffer losses today.


    The only worry is that his ancestor, Simon, is shutting down. He just doesn''t know if he can get out.


    Anyway, it''s better to summon the elders of the family to come. When the time comes, there will be a real defeat and a response.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zheng Dashui thought of the power behind him, he felt confident. He squinted at the six eared macaque and said, "this Taoist friend is a matter of our human race. As a demon, you''d better not interfere. Besides, Yang Yiyun killed my master''s son, and my king came to capture him."


    Six ears macaque ha ha a smile: "sounds like your host is very cow ah, who''s newspaper name?"


    Zheng Dashui thought it was the six eared macaque. He immediately said, "monkey, listen up, my master is wutianzun, one of the three great celestial beings in the fairyland. He is the real master of the fairyland. I advise you to mind your own business and leave as soon as possible. I will treat you as if you haven''t been here, otherwise, the Heavenly God will be angry, Even the whole demon clan is unbearable... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Before Zheng Dashui finished, the six eared macaque laughed wildly and interrupted him.


    After the laughter, Liu Er narrowed his eyes and said, "in my eyes, what about Tianzun? It''s a fart. Is it the master of fairyland? Who was canonized? Wu Tianzun, ha ha, I''ve used this name several times. One day I''ll beat him. As for you... Threatening me? It''s just a dogleg of xiaoxianwang. I''ll beat you to death with a stick. I''m waiting for the master behind you to come to me. If you dare to bully my brother, I''ll kill you today. "


    Six ears words fall in the hands of the dark, long stick dancing, no big work, the power between heaven and earth from all directions.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, however, the whole space began to twist under the dancing of six ears. The powerful evil spirit sent out from his whole body made the wind blow up on the ground.


    "So strong"


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help muttering.


    It''s less than 2000 years since they were separated from the six ears. The six ears barely reached the level of celestial being. I didn''t expect that the immortal had such power.


    As the stick dances, Zheng Dashui can''t even avoid it, but Yang Yiyun sees that Zheng Dashui''s Narcissus bird takes six ears and one stick for Zheng Dashui. The Narcissus bird moans and is hit by six ears and one stick, and its feathers wither all over the ground.


    At the moment, Zheng Dashui roars and starts to fight hard, and Ximen Tianxing also joins in the fight. In addition, Zheng Dashui''s immortal bird, who takes off again, is the three immortal kings fighting six ears in the later period.


    Yang Yiyun was worried and wanted to help, but in the next look, he widened his eyes.


    I saw six ears roar, and my whole body was full of gold. In the long roar, I turned into three heads and six arms.


    Talent


    Yang Yiyun saw that six ears, three heads and six arms were majestic. Each hand had a long stick dancing, and the momentum was overwhelming. In the blink of an eye, Zheng Dashui''s immortal bird went out again, blood stained the sky, but this time he was hit by six ears, one stick


    He knows he doesn''t have to help. He''s a big brother. He''s super fierce.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on Ximen Qing in the distance. The old one couldn''t beat him, but the small one still had the strength of the first World War.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to let XiMenqing go. With the squinting eyes of Xuexiang and Luoyang, he didn''t plan to let XiMenqing go.


    He is no longer merciful to the enemy.


    I can''t live in the fairyland.


    What''s more, Liu Er is a great master at the level of three immortals. Can''t he be a brother to clean up the early days of an immortal king?


    With a flash of body shape, Yang Yiyun went straight to XiMenqing, and his heart moved. The Eastern Emperor''s bell floated on his body and gave out a thumping sound. The Dragon butcher''s sword rose and chopped XiMenqing away.

 Chapter 2084

    I''m not happy with Simon Qing. If I''m not happy, I''ll do him. That''s what Yang thinks.


    Although he knew that he could not monopolize the three Immortal King level masters like Liu Er, he was a little confident to deal with Ximen Qing now.


    Because before, they let XiMenqing''s blood gourd immortal ware be damaged by Luoyang two fingers. It seems to Yang Yiyun that without the blood gourd immortal ware in his hands, he lost the chance. It should be no problem to beat him at this time.


    After the restoration of Qiankun Daoyuan, the gate of the Eastern Emperor and Youdu and the statue of Benming can be displayed naturally.


    Heart between the first call out of the East emperor bell to his defense blessing, and then is the dragon sword sword away, across dozens of meters can sword kill the enemy, this is the advantage of the sword.


    With a sword, XiMenqing''s face changed when he saw it.


    A Yang Yiyun himself is not afraid, but he is afraid of Luoyang and Yang Yiyun Union.


    It''s true that when Luoyang saw Yang Yiyun rushing up, he immediately wanted to go up. But at this time, Yang Yiyun said, "Luoyang, you don''t care. Just give me the goods."


    Luoyang stops when he hears Yang Yiyun''s words. He looks at Yang Yiyun with doubts. Some of them don''t understand. Which one is this?


    As for Ximen Qing, he is happy. Since you are Yang Yiyun, don''t blame him.


    Ximen Qingzhen is afraid that Luoyang will go with Yang Yiyun. At that time, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Luoyang does not understand, XiMenqing thinks that Yang Yiyun is arrogant!


    Engraved in Yang Yiyun''s heart, he doesn''t think so. He is a big man, and there are heroism cells in his bones. In his mind, since big brother Liu Er can be one-on-three, he can''t be worse, can he?


    In fact, it''s just trying to be brave.


    It''s like killing XiMenqing one on one.


    Anyway, it''s not too humiliating and I want to fight for face.


    So he refused to help.


    Yang Yiyun and XiMenqing have a certain attitude towards each other.


    The war was imminent, and Yang Yiyun went away with his sword.


    Simon gave a sneer: "do you think Laozi''s immortal tools can be challenged if they are damaged? A joke. "


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s flying sword, XiMenqing didn''t panic. After all, he was the cultivation of the Immortal King''s initial state. There was a big difference between him and Yang Yiyun. The difference between them was not only the difference of mana, but also the difference of Yuanshen power.


    With a light in his hand, XiMenqing has a jade amulet full of runes in his hand. He sneers at the corner of his mouth. The next moment he urges the jade amulet in his hand


    "Boom"


    After a sound of dullness, the light was shining everywhere. In the blink of an eye, a set of silver armor with Rune flowing appeared on Ximen Qing.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes shrunk. He didn''t expect that XiMenqing had a high-level charm on him. Judging from the burst of breath, the armor formed by the charm didn''t look simple.


    "Boom"


    Sure enough, he cut XiMenqing with his sword, but only after a dull sound, he saw that XiMenqing''s runes were flowing white, but this sword didn''t hurt him at all.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised. He didn''t expect that XiMenqing''s charm was so powerful that he didn''t hurt him at all under the imperial sword.


    If it goes on like this, he won''t even break XiMenqing''s defense, let alone kill him.


    No, we have to find a way.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind began to think quickly, XiMenqing he will kill today, not in front of six ears big brother shame.


    He thought fast in his mind, but the attack of Yujian didn''t stop. Although the attack of Yujian of Tulong sword didn''t do any harm to Ximen Qing, it also had an advantage of fast speed. The speed under the control of mind was faster than that of lightning, and the attack from any angle was under his mind, which made Ximen Qing dare not be careless.


    It can be regarded as a drag on Ximen Qing''s speed and a share of his energy. It can also be regarded as an advantage.


    Yang Yiyun knows that there is a gap between him and XiMenqing in terms of strength, but it''s not impossible to kill him. He also has many means, and there are still many.


    It''s just that sometimes it''s also a matter of rules.


    Thinking with brain is always superior to brute force.


    Thinking of Yang Yiyun, he approached XiMenqing.


    While breathing, he thought of the magic power advantage he could use.


    As a matter of fact, he learned a lot and got a lot of magical powers, but some of them were not able to grasp after he got to the fairyland and seldom used them.


    However, the magic power sometimes changes with the improvement of cultivation, just like the reason that the quantity changes and the quality changes.It''s true that he didn''t have enough accomplishments in the past, but with the improvement of his accomplishments, it''s different now.


    Some supernatural powers can also exert their power when they are displayed as their accomplishments increase.


    For example, the method of self determination.


    Another example is the old man''s twelve supreme powers.


    And then there was the blue heart fairy King inheritance, the square inch heaven and earth pot that I got in the blue heart garden


    There is also a concealed weapon, Yang Yiyun thinks that this time to deal with the strong defense of XiMenqing, should be in the right place.


    In fact, it''s not a concealed weapon, but Yang Yiyun seems to be a concealed weapon. That''s when the bee fairy gave him a bee tail needle.


    The bee fairy''s back tail needle is her own thing. Although the bee fairy and Liu Er had no magic power when they were released by him, they were still the great masters of the immortal realm. They came back to the immortal realm two times after they recovered to the immortal realm.


    How can the basic noumenon tail needle of Tangtang fairy king be a slight?


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun often takes the tail needle given by the bee fairy as an idea, and seldom uses it. For him, who is deeply devoted to friendship, he doesn''t know when to meet after the bee fairy leaves, so it''s more appropriate to keep it as a souvenir.


    After all, they were brother and sister to bee fairy.


    He''s not willing to use it.


    But now in order to deal with XiMenqing, Yang Yiyun decided to try.


    It''s the body tail acupuncture of Fengxian at the level of Immortal King. If you think about it, it would be great to stab XiMenqing?


    The key is that he knows that the bee fairy''s tail needle is still poisonous. Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun is eager to try.


    However, he knew that it was not easy to succeed. After all, XiMenqing was a man of the early cultivation of the Immortal King. If he wanted to kill him, he had to find a way to win.


    Yang Yiyun has an idea to deal with it.


    First, he restrained Ximen Qing with the imperial sword. Then he attacked him with twelve supreme powers to paralyze Ximen Qing. After that, he fixed his body and stabbed him with his tail.


    Although it''s a little feminine, there''s no way. Who can make the gap between him and Ximen Qing too big?


    In the early days of the king of immortals, it was not too much to use any means. The ultimate goal was to kill him. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, there was no need to punish Ximen Qing.


    From his fairy king to his Hunyuan Taoist immortal, there is no morality between them.


    Since you XiMenqing are shameless, I Yang Yiyun will be able to take a soft hand at you.


    Take a deep breath, Yang Yiyun raises the attack of dragon killing sword to the extreme, and doesn''t give XiMenqing any breathing opportunity.


    In the eyes of Luoyang and Xuexiang in the distance, they only see that the Dragon slaying sword turns into lightning and attacks XiMenqing indiscriminately in all directions, while Yang Yiyun is close to XiMenqing. After he gets close to XiMenqing, his whole body is full of gold and turns into a giant Dharma image of 100 meters. On the surface of his body, the Runes of the East emperor''s bell are flowing and bright.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun roared: "King Kong, Changsheng, Douzhuan, Huotian, thunder..."


    In one breath, five supreme powers attacked XiMenqing.


    It''s very powerful.


    Luoyang was a little relieved at last, muttering to himself: "little martial uncle, the real power can really challenge Ximen of Xianwang junior."


    Xuexiang''s eyes flashed with brilliance. Looking at the body of the hundred meter Dharma phase transformed by Yang Yiyun, her eyes were a bit obsessed.


    But in the field, XiMenqing saw Yang Yiyun''s means, and he was not afraid. He sneered: "the defense charm is made by our ancestors. I don''t think you can break it. If you have any means, just show it. I''ll show you what''s the difference. Little Hunyuan wants to shake Ben Shao. It''s just a joke. It''s just a tree shaking."


    XiMenqing didn''t pay attention to Yang Yiyun''s attack methods at all. He let Yang Yiyun attack him, but he didn''t break his spell armor at all.


    And XiMenqing began to fight back.


    However, when Yang Yiyun launched many magical attacks, Ximen Qingleng snorted, holding the sky in his hands, and suddenly pressed down on the empty body of Yang Yiyun''s 100 meter high Dharma phase. However, two huge palms were formed in the air, which was 100 meters in size. He suddenly attacked from left to right, with the appearance of tearing Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 2085

    The counterattack against XiMenqing is within yang Yiyun''s expectation, so he shows five supreme powers at one go to see how XiMenqing takes over.


    But I didn''t expect that the means of the goods was so simple and crude. Then there was a powerful defense charm on the body, and the magic power condensed into a pair of huge hands, which came directly to me.


    "Boom boom..."


    Earth shaking places roared across the sky.


    The brutal hand of mana condensation, forced to collide with their five moves, the field of mana tumbling turbulence, space in all distortion.


    However, Yang Yiyun was not affected.


    XiMenqing''s means, or the magic power of his fairy King''s situation, were really powerful, and he resisted his five supreme powers.


    This time, the two are on a par.


    This is what Yang Yiyun expected. He even found that his body was still maintained, and the defense of donghuangzhong was still there, so he had the upper hand.


    If he is also in the realm of Immortal King, even if he breaks through the realm of Taoist immortal king, Ximen Qing will never dare to take such a rude attack this time.


    Unfortunately, the gap is the gap.


    What he can do at this time is to fight XiMenqing by all means.


    Of course, we should pay attention to the rules and regulations, which he already has.


    When XiMenqing''s magic power was forced to present his five moves of supreme powers, XiMenqing''s own magic power hands dissipated immediately.


    How can Yang Yiyun miss this opportunity?


    Immediately a palm directly to XiMenqing patted down.


    He is a giant Dharma prime minister at the moment, not XiMenqing.


    The blow has been calculated for a long time.


    The huge palm of the Dharma prime minister took a picture of Ximen.


    "Hu ~"


    "Boom"


    When Yang Yiyun came out, there was a dull sound in the air.


    It indicates the power of this palm.


    When the mana was summoned, he thought that he would be afraid to go on. Not to mention beating Simon to death, he could break his defense spell armor, and he won.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s not so simple. XiMenqing is not as weak as he thought.


    Not waiting for him to die.


    They will fight back.


    Sure enough, XiMenqing''s face changed and he began to fight back when he slapped it with his hand. In his hand, another jade Fu appeared, and he roared: "break the sky Fu, break it for me."


    "Poof"


    The last broken word fell and closed, and Ximen Qing vomited a mouthful of blood essence in his hand.


    But he turned pale.


    Then the jade talisman burst out.


    "Hum... Boom..."


    In the trembling, the white light is dazzling, but a pattern appears on the top of XiMenqing''s head.


    In a flash, it turned into a huge round net with inscriptions on it


    It''s about sixty or seventy meters in diameter.


    At the moment of formation, Yang Yiyun''s palm also fell on it, just blocking it.


    "Boom"


    The whole battlefield was shocked.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, however, the pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, XiMenqing still has a high-level array charm. It seems that it must be from a strong man.


    He also has a charm in his hand, but it''s a charm given by Yao Jue at the beginning, which has never been used. Yang Yiyun also used it. But facing Ximen Qing, he knows that it doesn''t work much. After all, it''s Hunyuan whether he wants to cultivate himself or not. What''s the use for the strong Immortal King.


    Seeing XiMenqing''s jade Fu, Yang Yiyun knows that it is more powerful than Yao Wuwu''s gift.


    His Dharma phase slapped down and collided with XiMenqing''s array charm, which broke out an unparalleled powerful aura. An overwhelming force rippled, but it rebounded on him like a blade and a heavy hammer.


    "Click..."


    The clear sound burst into my ears.


    Yang Yiyun felt a thump in his heart. He knew that the defense of donghuangzhong was broken.


    The body of Dharma phase is closely followed, which is broken.


    The next second, Yang Yiyun laughed again, because he found that XiMenqing''s spell had broken. Not only that, his spell armor also had cracks.At last, my heart was in balance.


    He spent almost all his means. If he didn''t have any effect, he would be wronged.


    Well, after so much effort, Ximen Qing finally got a crack in his tortoise shell, which was enough.


    Although he was stunned, he was also expected. After all, XiMenqing''s charm is not permanent. It is an external force and limited by time and energy.


    It seems that XiMenqing is still strong, but in fact Yang Yiyun knows that his opportunity has come.


    At this time, we should seize the opportunity, he left XiMenqing''s backhand to show.


    At the moment when the Dharma Prime Minister dispersed, Yang Yiyun roared: "the Royal sword cut off the water, cut off ~


    He cut three swords in a row.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The former imperial sword was only aimed at sexual harassment. This time, it is still so, but it is powerful. The purpose is to make XiMenqing flustered and hard to resist.


    With three swords in one breath, Yang Yiyun consumed more than half of his strength.


    But the effect came out. Ximen''s face became ugly after three swords. He found that the spell armor was about to collapse and the cracks were getting bigger and bigger.


    Before he could react, he found that Yang Yiyun grinned at him. Now XiMenqing felt something was wrong.


    At this time, I heard Yang Yiyun spit out a word: "Ding ~"


    When he pointed at him, a fixed word fell and closed. Suddenly XiMenqing felt that the world around him seemed to be heavy, or he seemed to be pressed on a mountain, and it was hard to move.


    At the moment, XiMenqing knows that it must be some magical power of Yang Yiyun, and has a bad feeling.


    But for him, you can''t beat him at this point of gravity. He immediately moved in his heart and urged the yuan Shen to Meditate: "spirit of the fairy king, open it to me ~


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun was sneering. Naturally, he knew that the technique of self determination was not so powerful, and he could not control how much time XiMenqing spent.


    But he only needs a little more than a breath.


    As long as it works for XiMenqing, it''s a success.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know whether it was effective or not, but when he did it, he knew that the body immobilization skill taught by the miscellaneous hairy bird had the same effect on the immortal kings in the two realms above him.


    Almost between the electric light and lime, Yang Yiyun summoned the bee tail needle, used all the mana and the power of the yuan Shen to urge him to go straight to Ximen.


    With a touch of purple gold, there is a glowing bee tail needle, flash away, disappeared in Ximen Qing chest.


    At the moment, it happened that the body fixing skill failed to work for XiMenqing, or it was broken by XiMenqing, but... It doesn''t matter anymore. The bee tail needle was successfully pushed into XiMenqing''s chest by him, just from the crack of his chest charm armor.


    The bee tail needle driven by the magic power can be big or small, and it turns into an embroidery needle, which flashes away in Ximen Qing''s chest.


    It takes a little more than a breath to perform the skill of immobility. It takes less than a breath and a half.


    It''s short, but it''s enough.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was really relieved. He sat down on the ground. His nerves were tense and his whole body mana was exhausted.


    The opposite XiMenqing also aroused the spirit of his immortal king, and his powerful power broke his mountain like supernatural power.


    The next moment, XiMenqing looked at Yang Yiyun and laughed: "ha ha... Is that all you have? Come on, what else can we do? I''ll go on


    Little Hun yuan, in my young master''s eyes, is just a mole ant. He can''t help fighting with the Immortal King. Ha ha, how about that? No move. If you don''t move, it''s time for the young master to take you on the road¡°


    "If you want to move my little martial uncle, you''d better pass me first."


    However, Luoyang and Xuexiang flash away and stop in front of Yang Yiyun. Both of them have been paying attention to the battle. Naturally, they see Yang Yiyun''s escape from emptiness and arrive at their side for the first time.


    "Cough, stop."


    Yang Yiyun coughed to stop Luoyang.


    Luoyang looked at Yang Yiyun in a daze, but he thought that he had reached this point. How could he be brave?


    Yang Yiyun saw what she was thinking from Luoyang''s face. With the help of Xuexiang, he got up and motioned to Luoyang not to worry. Then he looked at XiMenqing, who was dozens of meters away. Yang laughed and said, "it''s just a fairy king. In my eyes, it''s just like this. Hehe, XiMenqing really thought I was playing with you just now?"

 Chapter 2086

    XiMenqing listened to Yang Yiyun''s words, looked at his face and felt something was wrong. He asked subconsciously, "what do you mean, boy? Playing the devil when you''re dying ~


    Yang Yiyun laughed, then slowly raised his hand, as if he wanted to catch XiMenqing 20 or 30 meters away, and said: "feel carefully if you have another needle in your body. Ha ha, I pierced you Xianyuan and burst your heart. I just thought about it.


    Aren''t you the fairy king? Let me tell you another secret. The needle left in your body at the moment is also the thing of the fairy king. It''s the tail needle of the changed nine winged queen bee. It''s highly toxic. She''s also the fairy king, but she should be much stronger than you... "


    As Yang Yiyun spoke, XiMenqing''s face kept changing, from blue to white, and finally the sweat on his forehead rolled down, Indeed, at this time, he found that there was an embroidery needle in his body


    The heart has been punctured. Xianyuan is black and poisonous.


    Even the immortal soul felt numb for a while, and the mana of his whole body was losing rapidly. It''s over


    Simon knew he was finished.


    "You... I fought with you..."


    Roaring, XiMenqing pours on Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang Yiyun put away his smile and hummed coldly, "I want to work hard. If it''s too late, I''ll take it."


    A word fell, Yang Yiyun recalled the bee tail needle.


    "Ah ~"


    Ximen, who was flying, screamed and fell on the ground. His whole body was burning with green flame.


    Yang Yiyun will not forget the powerful immortal fire such as Qinglian immortal fire. When he drives the bee tail needle, he adds a wisp of immortal fire into it. At this time, it starts and burns directly from the inside out.


    XiMenqing was finally killed by Yang.


    In the blink of an eye, it turns to ashes.


    At the moment when he recalled the bee tail needle, XiMenqing''s wound was extremely poisonous and the wound was serious. The green lotus fire broke out at the same time, and the devil could not save him.


    "Hu ~"


    Looking at XiMenqing turning into ashes, Yang Yiyun spat out a foul breath, stared at the ashes and said to himself, "if you are really XiMenqing instead of XiMenqing, maybe I will save your life."


    Words fall a hand, a storage fairy ring was caught by him from the ashes, cleaning the battlefield this kind of thing will not forget.


    "Boom... Ah ~"


    Just then, in the distance, there was a roar and scream.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, but saw six ears hit Zheng Dashui with a stick, which made Zheng Dashui scream blood and fall from the sky.


    Sensing that Zheng Dashui had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, he stood up with his sword and chopped Zheng Dashui into two sections with one sword, killing him instantly.


    Although the means are disgraceful, there is no need to be kind to the enemy.


    At this moment, Zheng Dashui and his immortal bird were killed by six ears.


    There is still a Simon star left in the field.


    At this time, Liu Er didn''t do his best at all. He had been suppressing Ximen Tianxing. It was only a matter of time before he killed Ximen Tianxing.


    Six ears are strong and fierce. Yang Yiyun can see that a pair of three immortal kings are also skillful.


    He wasn''t ready to help because there was no need.


    Looking at Ximen Tianxing, he has been avoiding liuer''s attack. From the beginning, the old fox was fighting on the edge, and Zheng Dashui was in front of him.


    In fact, the fighting time is not long at all. From the beginning to the present, it''s only five or six minutes. He has made great efforts to kill XiMenqing in the early realm of the Immortal King, while liuer has killed Zheng Dashui and Xianqin, both of which are the great masters in the later period of the Immortal King.


    Now it''s not a big deal to have a Simon star left.


    "Laozu..."


    As soon as Zheng Dashui died, Ximen Tianxing was in chaos. First, his son was killed by Yang Yiyun, and then Zheng Dashui was beaten by Liu er with a stick. The lamp dried up. Don''t let Yang Yiyun mend the knife.


    By this time Simon was already timid.


    I never thought that this monkey was so strong, and his breath was just a fairy King Da Yuanman''s demon monkey. He and Zheng Dashui plus Zheng Dashui''s Fairy bird were the three later masters of the fairy kings, and even Zheng Dashui was infinitely close to Da Yuanman''s existence. Normally, it''s OK to kill a fairy King Da Yuanman, but who knows it was such a situation.


    Ximen Tianxing feels the threat and has already summoned the family experts and elders, but he hasn''t come yet. He is dragging on. Ximen Tianxing knows that he will be killed by the monkey with a stick.


    I couldn''t help but let out a long cry to call Laozu, otherwise it would be over.Yang Yiyun is looking at the sky below. Liu Er is almost chasing Ximen Tianxing, and he can''t escape.


    When he heard Ximen Tianxing''s cry, Yang Yiyun was worried because he remembered that he was with Dongfang iron man. When he chatted with Dongfang iron man, he said that all the four families in the chaotic fairy city had experts and people at the level of Laozu, although he didn''t elaborate, But the eastern iron man means that the four families all have strong people at the level of Immortal Emperor. The difference is who is strong and who is weak.


    Obviously, Ximen Tianxing shouts that the ancestor is asking for help. If the ancestor of Ximen family comes, he will be a strong one at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how strong the six eared macaque is, it''s hard to deal with him if he meets the Immortal Emperor level.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun shouts to Liu ER in the sky: "brother Liu Er, finish the battle quickly."


    He didn''t want to drag it down, otherwise it would be difficult for a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor to come.


    I just met Liu Er, but I don''t want to be chased by Xiandi and run away.


    Anyway, kill Ximen Tianxing first. As for whether there is an immortal ancestor in the Ximen family, it''s a matter of the future. If you kill Ximen Tianxing, he and Liu Er will leave the chaotic immortal city.


    Immortal King, Immortal Emperor, one day he will win.


    "Boom"


    "Ah, poof"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s voice was finished, six ears hit Ximen Tianxing in the sky.


    Simon skystar spat blood and flew out.


    Yang Yiyun smiles. He knows that it''s six ears.


    Even if Ximen Tianxing doesn''t die with this stick, I''m afraid he will have half his life left.


    Ximen Tianxing, who was hit and flew, didn''t catch up with him, but flew sideways and upside down.


    I saw six ears chasing up with a swish, raised the long stick, and was about to take the opportunity to destroy Ximen Tianxing.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Er came to Ximen Tianxing, and the long stick in his hand suddenly fell down.


    Yang Yiyun knew that if he smashed it down, Ximen Tianxing would become meat mud.


    I thought it was over.


    But who would have thought that the sudden change.


    "Hum ~"


    A cold hum, like thunder, is everywhere.


    The next moment I saw six ears smashing a stick at Ximen Tianxing, but when it was about to fall on Ximen Tianxing, suddenly Ximen Tianxing''s body burst out a dazzling white light.


    "Boom"


    An earth shaking sound resounded through the sky.


    Accompanied by a very depressing atmosphere.


    Almost all over the sky.


    The strong


    It''s the breath of the strong.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked in his heart, and what he worried about eventually happened.


    In such a moment, the six eared macaque flew backwards.


    "Touch"


    There was a big earthquake, but the six eared macaque fell on the ground.


    The sky is full of dust.


    Yang Yiyun quickly flashed over.


    "Big brother six ears ~" Yang Yiyun shouts and is about to jump into the pit.


    At this time, six ears coughed and said, "we''re OK."


    Words fall, six ears from the pit is Yang Yiyun''s side, he squinted, looked up at the sky, but it broke out a powerful incomparable war.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that the white light in front of Ximen Tianxing gradually dissipated in the sky, and an old man with white hair and white beard appeared in front of Ximen Tianxing, and his breath oppressed the whole audience.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help shaking all over. Under this pressure, he felt as small as dust for the first time.


    It''s a feeling from the bottom of my heart.


    "Is it a strong one at the level of Immortal Emperor?"


    Yang Yiyun muttered to himself.


    At this time, six ears'' voice with endless fighting spirit rang out: "it''s really an Immortal Emperor. Hey, Xiao Yunzi, don''t be afraid. Brother Wei has been practicing in seclusion since he came to the fairyland, but he hasn''t had a fight for a long time. Just now the two immortal Kings warmed up for brother Wei. Now the Immortal Emperor is delicious. You can watch him and beat him down for brother Wei."


    Listening to Liu er''s words, Yang Yiyun couldn''t smile bitterly. I don''t know if he was comforting himself?


    Can''t help but ask: "big brother dare for you now what level?"

 Chapter 2087

    When Liu Er heard Yang Yiyun ask him about his accomplishments, he knew that Yang Yiyun was worried. He grinned and said, "it''s the peak of your fairy king."


    Yang Yiyun guessed in his heart that liuer was the level. Sure enough!


    "Elder brother, why don''t we take refuge?" In Yang Yiyun''s mind, although Liu er said that he was the highest level of the Immortal King Da Yuanman, there must be a gap between him and the Immortal Emperor.


    Who knows six ears grinning: "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, it''s just an Immortal Emperor. It''s not so terrible. You should know that the Immortal Emperor is still in the small state of great perfection after junior high school. Besides the first time, there is also the title of Immortal Emperor. The Immortal King is also a truth. As a brother, I''m not afraid of the Immortal Emperor. What''s more powerful is happiness.


    You are like this. I''ll fight with the Immortal Emperor later. You take your two women first, and I''ll find you later. "


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard what the monkey said, he immediately opened his eyes and said, "what do you say, brother? If you don''t leave, can I leave you and run away? In this case, I''ll fight together. I''m in a hurry. I''ll kill him too. Another one is my martial nephew. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Six ears laugh freely.


    He said to Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t know whether it was a joke about him saying that he could kill Xiandi or a joke about the latter woman.


    The two brothers are free and easy to face an Immortal Emperor.


    But looking down at them from the high altitude, the real Immortal Emperor, Ximen was furious.


    Almost Simon Tianxing, the owner of his Ximen family, was killed by the monkey.


    How could Simon not understand the situation.


    XiMenqing is dead. He''s the heir of XiMenqing


    Rage


    What''s more infuriating is that the murderer in the scene even talks in front of him.


    Seriously looking for death


    At this time, Simon Tianxing, who had been saved, came slowly and quickly paid homage to him, saying, "thank you for your help. Please make your own decision."


    Simon felt cold for a long time and cursed: "what''s the matter with useless things?"


    Ximen tianxingzhan answers with fear and returns the cause and effect quickly. He knows that his ancestors have been closed for many years. If he hadn''t summoned him this time, he would not have gone out of the gate. Naturally, he doesn''t know what happened and dare not hide anything. He tells us all about Zheng Dashui''s coming to Ximen family, It also tells that the cause is Yang Yiyun


    After Ximen Tianxing finished, Ximen changjuetong was furious: "son of a bitch, didn''t I warn you that our family in chaotic immortal city doesn''t participate in any outside affairs? Who made you contact with wuzun''s people? "


    Ximen Tianxing said cautiously: "I didn''t think that our Ximen family had an ancestor in wuzunxian area, and Zheng Dashui also brought the letter from that person to let our Ximen family cooperate with Zheng Dashui. In this way, we can establish a relationship with wuzun, which is beneficial to the development of our family, Besides... Besides, our Ximen family is the weakest one in this chaotic immortal city, and we are often excluded by the other three families. It''s a good thing if we can get in touch with wuzun. Maybe we will be the head of the four families in this chaotic immortal city in the future... "


    "Son of a bitch"


    Simon Tianxing didn''t finish his words, so he was slapped in the face by Simon changjue.


    "Ah, let''s calm down."


    He knelt down in the void and begged for mercy.


    Simon felt angry and said, "we don''t want to have relations with the outside forces, especially with the three heavenly powers. This is a group training. Who gives you the courage to make decisions without authorization?"


    "I... I can''t help it. It''s someone from our family who brought the letter. I''m also thinking about the interests of the family, so I... Ask for punishment." Simon Tianxing saw that he was angry and quickly begged for mercy.


    "You''re just... Just get up ~" Simon changjue finally sighed, let Simon Tianxing get up, and then said: "you have to remember, which one of Simon''s family has nothing to do with the family, he is no longer a member of Simon''s family in the chaotic fairy City, and has nothing to do with us ~"


    Simon sighed and spoke, He knew that the reason why Ximen Tianxing came into contact with the wuzun forces was that he was the younger brother of Ximen Tianxing, who was going out of the Ximen family. In addition, it was true that Ximen family was the weakest of the four families in the chaotic immortal city. The owner of Ximen Tianxing naturally wanted to make the Ximen family strong. This was something that the owner should consider, as excusable.


    "But Laozu, I don''t understand why we can''t get in touch with wuzun? The three celestial forces in the fairyland are the real dominating forces in the fairyland. If we can get along with each other, isn''t it good for the family? Can''t we? " Simon Tianxing asked boldly.Simon Chang Jue said: "well, it''s Zuxun. It''s strange that I didn''t tell you about it. Let me tell you today, the reason why we have Zuxun is that there has been a big conflict between the three celestial forces in the fairyland and the ancient forces in the fairyland, with different ideas and fierce confrontation


    It''s a matter of the last era. At that time, it was said that there was no one or three families in fairyland, In the situation of dominating the fairyland, we all seek the way and have a hope. But one day, the three immortals appeared, and suddenly unified the forces of the fairyland. Those who followed the fairyland prospered and those who rebelled perished.


    That is to say, the three great celestial beings in the fairyland have finally unified the fairyland, established the order of the fairyland, and changed the cognition of seeking Tao and living beings in the world. One of the ideas spread is that the realm of celestial beings is the peak of cultivating immortals and seeking Tao, and it is also the peak of the avenue.... "


    Hearing this, Simon couldn''t help saying, "isn''t that the way of Laozu? Everyone knows that the realm of immortals is the peak of cultivation


    "Ha ha, that''s bullshit. There''s no end to cultivation. How can it be stopped in the immortal realm? Maybe there''s a peak in the cultivation of Taoism, but it''s definitely not the end of the peak in the immortal world. The three immortals just don''t want the immortal beings to peep at a higher level. They dominate the order


    Our ancestors, as well as some ancient creatures in the fairyland, all resisted the three immortal masters'' autocratic order. Unfortunately, they all failed. There is a rumor that there is a way to ascend to heaven in jiuchongtian, It''s the secret after peeping at the immortal realm, but it''s guarded by them. They don''t give life to other races. So like our ancestors, some creatures have ancestral precepts and have nothing to do with the three heavenly forces


    Of course, there must be a lot of reasons and reasons that we don''t know, but Zuxun won''t cheat, The three tianzuns are not good things, so when the family went out, who went to wuzun, I expelled him from the family. He is no longer a member of the Ximen family. Remember not to have anything to do with the three tianzuns in the future. "


    "I will follow the instructions of my ancestors." Although Ximen Tianxing still had many doubts, he didn''t ask, because the monkey and Yang Yiyun in the field actually put on a laugh and laughed recklessly.


    This makes Ximen Tianxing feel very angry. He turns to Laozu and says, "how do you deal with Laozu and yaohou?"


    Ximen Chang Jue said in a deep voice: "although Zheng Dashui pushed you to come here this time and let my Ximen family get involved, the children of Ximen family can''t die in vain, and their faces can''t be lost, otherwise they won''t be laughed at. My Ximen family is really incompetent, and the demon Hou and the boy can''t let go..."


    "My ancestors are wise." Ximen Tianxing is very happy.


    At this time, more than ten streamers came out of the city, and Simon Tianxing was smiling. It was the rest of their Ximen family.


    Yang Yiyun and Liu Er naturally saw more than ten people coming and appeared in the field.


    "See your father. I''ve met the master."


    Fifteen people, ten immortals, five immortals.


    This is the family background of Simon''s family. They came at the call of the family leader, and all of them went out.


    "Take the boy and the monkey for me..." Simon Tianxing, as the head of the family, orders.


    "Step back ~" at this time, Simon changjue said: "the monkey is not ordinary. You are not the opponent. I''ll take him."


    Then Ximen changjue walked step by step from the air toward liuer and Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was a little nervous. After all, the old man was the ancestor of the Ximen family, and he was a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor. His subtle momentum was already very strong.


    The six ears around are constantly rising, ready to fight.


    This makes Yang Yiyun smile bitterly in his heart, but at the same time, he admires the monkey.


    Although liuer is the highest level of the Immortal King, compared with his powerful Immortal Emperor, he is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he is full of fighting spirit. This is not the mental quality of ordinary creatures.


    "Hum, two young people, are you going to let go or let the emperor do it himself?"


    Ximen changjue came down from the air and stood ten meters away from Yang Yiyun and Liu er.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    Surrounded by the people of Ximen family, the Immortal Emperor stood in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun feels that the chance of winning is slim. He is ready to go out and use the power of the heaven and earth temple


    But I didn''t expect that when Ximen family, the Immortal Emperor, had just lost his voice, a loud and powerful voice rang through the whole audience.


    "Old man Simon, are you going to stop being so old and bully the two little dolls? If it comes out, you won''t be afraid of being laughed at?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but Liu Er muttered: "Laozi is not a little doll. You are all little dolls in Laozi''s eyes."The next moment, Simon felt his face changed and said, "old Oriental? They killed my younger generation. What do they have to do with you? Do you want to mind your own business? "


    "Ha ha ha... It''s a coincidence that they... Really have something to do with me ~


    At this time, with the hearty laughter, two people appeared out of thin air.


    An old man in Tsing Yi and a young man who was thin and short but watched a three meter sword appear on his shoulder.


    "Iron man of the east?" When Yang Yiyun saw the iron man of the East, he had a few clear ideas in his heart.


    "Hey, Yunzi, I said that we will be brothers from now on. You are my brother of Oriental iron man. No one can bully you in the chaotic immortal city."


    The iron man of the East grinned and winked at Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 2088

    Yang Yiyun heard that his grandfather was also the sea god needle of the Oriental family. Now he saw that he appeared with the Oriental iron man.


    I just didn''t expect that Dongfang iron man and his grandfather would come out at the critical moment.


    This is what Yang Yiyun didn''t expect, but he was very excited for no reason.


    The Oriental iron man said that he would make a friend. Now it seems that he is not saying it. It has been proved by practical actions.


    Looking at the eastern iron man winking at him, Yang Yiyun suddenly remembered his first friend, Du jiebin.


    They have something in common. They both say one thing and two things. When they say they are friends, they are not just talking about it.


    It''s just that Du jiebin didn''t see a Hunyuan Daoxian when he was a teacher, and he also left


    Now think of it, time really fast, thousands of years have passed.


    He also became the Hunyuan Taoist immortal from the original fairy.


    When we meet again in the future, I think Du jiebin is also an expert. Yang Yiyun remembers that Du jiebin said that he is a wind and thunder immortal, so there should be a big chance.


    At this time, the eastern iron man appeared obviously to help himself.


    Just don''t know, in the face of the eastern iron man''s grandfather, Ximen family this Immortal Emperor give face, or say the strength of the eastern family is big enough?


    In the world where the strong are respected, everything is based on strength. Whoever has a big fist is the boss.


    Dongfang iron man came to me and whispered, "that''s my grandfather Dongfang Haotian. Don''t worry, Simon doesn''t dare to be rampant in front of my grandfather."


    Just as Yang Yiyun was about to speak, Ximen snorted coldly: "old man Dongfang, what do you have to do with this boy? He killed my husband''s younger generation. Is that all right? "


    "My grandson, Dongfang Tieren, has recognized Yang Yiyun as a brother. In other words, Yang Yiyun is a member of my Dongfang family. Do you think it has nothing to do with me? Is it hard for you, Simon, to kill my Oriental family?


    Let''s talk about what the younger generation of your Ximen family has done by themselves. Don''t you count it in your heart and let me tell you? How many powerful ancestors in the chaotic immortal Kingdom have set their ancestral precepts against those outside? Do you think Simon''s family is a special case? "


    Dongfang Haotian questions one by one, while Ximen feels speechless. He turns red when he says every word of Dongfang Haotian.


    It''s true that this time Ximen Tianxing and Zheng Dashui are against the ancestral precepts.


    Ximen changjue recognized the threat in Dongfang Haotian''s words, and almost didn''t point to his nose and said: your Ximen family has a face with foreign enemies? The whole thing is in chaos. Those ancient forces in the immortal Kingdom know that your Ximen family is waiting to destroy the family, right?


    Thinking of this, Ximen changjue really has nothing to say. Zuxun said that he would not contact with the current three Tianzun forces, because the strength of the three tianzuns dominates the promotion of all immortals. We all know that there is still a way to go above the immortal realm, but they are blocked by the three Tianzun forces.


    The way they guarded to ascend to heaven was blocked, not to mention the way to seek immortals. It was almost a myth that the Immortal Emperor wanted to ascend to heaven. After the Immortal King, it was as difficult as ascending to heaven.


    Many forces in the chaotic immortal Kingdom opposed the three immortals, but they all failed, so they vowed not to have anything to do with the three immortals.


    With the loss of time, the younger generation have been used to the order of the fairyland, and have forgotten the ancestral precepts left by their ancestors.


    Now Dongfang Haotian said that it was no doubt not a threat and deterrent. Simon changjue couldn''t refute it.


    What''s more, he didn''t dare to fight with Dongfang Haotian, because he knew that Dongfang Haotian''s cultivation was unfathomable, and the Dongfang family was the first family in the chaotic immortal city.


    After staring at the eastern sky for a long time, Ximen changjue finally sighed and said to the humanity of Ximen family: "go."


    As soon as Ximen Tianxing heard this, he immediately quit: "Laozu..."


    "Go." Ximen changjue glares at Ximen Tianxing. The latter doesn''t dare to say more and greets the Ximen family to leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Ximen family left in dismay.


    Yang Yiyun is finally relieved. He knows that he can''t challenge the Ximen family with his current strength. Although he is angry, he can''t help it. The Immortal Emperor has come out. What can he do as a Hunyuan Taoist immortal?


    Even if liuer is present, Yang Yiyun knows that it may not be so easy to face Xiandi liuer even if he has the strength of the first World War. He doesn''t want to implicate liuer, and some bully him to get back in the future.


    Just because he doesn''t speak doesn''t mean he can let go.Squinting to see the Simon family leave.


    "Is that all?" Six ears asked Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun said: "elder brother, the Dongfang family is mediating in this matter. I want to give the Dongfang family face. Let''s give it up for the time being. I''ll settle some accounts myself in the future."


    It''s true that Simon''s family is troubling him. He has never provoked anyone from Simon''s family. Let''s keep this account in mind.


    "Brother, after all, this is the west of the city. It''s the territory of the Ximen family. The old man Ximen is the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. A hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let''s take a long-term view of this." The Oriental iron man came forward to speak.


    "Thank you, brother Dongfang." Yang Yiyun said thanks.


    The eastern iron man said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I said I would make you a friend. Besides, my grandfather admitted that you are my brother of the eastern iron man before. Don''t mention it later. Today, it''s not your business. It''s their Ximen family''s blind participation in the alliance. It''s good to kill the man in wuzunxianyu. It''s not too much trouble. But brother, you should be on guard in the future, This time, a Zheng Dashui died. They would not give up for the sake of face.


    Although chaos immortal kingdom is not a place where everyone can go wild, you should be careful of the black hand behind them. Don''t leave chaos immortal kingdom for a period of time, just stay in chaos immortal city. Otherwise, they won''t tell the rules when they are outside, and the outsiders of Xiandi level dare not enter chaos immortal city at will, But it''s not necessary to come out of the chaotic fairy kingdom


    Yang Yiyun listens to the iron man of the East and knows that he is telling the truth. He has killed three people in wuzunxianyu. They won''t give up, but so what?


    It''s not him who makes trouble. It''s the people in wuzunxianyu who make trouble first. If wuyipu doesn''t catch Xuexiang, he won''t do it.


    What happened in front of him is over. As for what happened in the future, he is not easy to cause trouble. Whether it is the Ximen family or the wuzun forces, as long as they come again, he will kill them.


    But after this, Yang Yiyun had a sense of urgency to improve his accomplishments.


    Today we can have six ears to help us, and the eastern family to help us out. What about tomorrow?


    He knows that he can''t rely on others all his life. After all, he has to rely on himself and strengthen himself.


    After listening to the talk of Dongfang iron man, Yang Yiyun nods his head to express his thanks, and then goes to Dongfang Haotian. Anyway, Dongfang Haotian is out to help him, and he is also an old man. Thank you.


    "Young Yang Yiyun has met the eastern master. Thank you for your help." Yang Yiyun knows that Dongfang Haotian must be a better person than Ximen changjue, otherwise Ximen changjue would not leave after Dongfang Haotian said a few words.


    In the face of such a strong man, Yang Yiyun naturally did not dare to neglect.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite, little fellow. I''m also easy to do it. Of course, the key point is that I can''t hold my grandson iron man''s tongue. You don''t know that when the boy got the news that Simon''s family had embarrassed you, he immediately took me to come here. My iron man has few friends and is not bad tempered, In the future, you young people should communicate more... "


    Dongfang Haotian spoke with a smile and helped Yang Yiyun up with a wave of his sleeve.


    It gives Yang Yiyun a sense of spring breeze, which is very kind and kind.


    It makes people feel good when they are in touch.


    Of course, listening to Dongfang Haotian, Yang Yiyun actually understood that Dongfang Haotian was deliberately promoting the friendship between his grandson Dongfang Tieren and himself.


    Although I don''t know why Dongfang Haotian sold himself such a big face, I still thank him for his kindness to Dongfang family.


    Yang Yiyun respectfully replied, "don''t worry, senior Dongfang. In the future, Yang Yiyun and Dongfang iron man will be brothers. They will share both difficulties and happiness."


    "Ha ha ha... Well, well, you have a heart. Let''s go. I invite you to visit my Oriental family." Dongfang Haotian is in a good mood.


    "It''s better to be obedient than respectful. Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce you. This is my brother liuer macaque ~


    Yang Yiyun introduces the six eared macaque to his grandson.


    "Friends of six ears are polite"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that after he introduced liuer, Dongfang Haotian said hello to liuer solemnly and treated him equally. Just now, he was regarded as a younger generation.


    This makes Yang Yiyun look up at the elder brother liuer. Who is Dongfang Haotian?


    He is the head of the four big families in the chaotic immortal city, and he is also the existence of Ximen changjue and other immortal emperors. But now he attaches great importance to liuer.


    I saw six ears grinning: "old man, thank you for taking care of my brother. I can''t get used to your Terran territory, and you don''t have to be polite. I''m a demon, you''re a Terran, and I''m not interested in you."Liu er''s words are very rebellious and arrogant, which makes Yang Yiyun dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that this big brother is so fierce and doesn''t care about Dongfang Haotian at all.


    What surprised him even more was the attitude of Dongfang Haotian.


    But Dongfang Haotian said with a smile: "the six ear Taoist friends are straightforward, and they can help themselves. If they come to the chaotic immortal city, the Dongfang family will welcome the Taoist friends at any time."


    Dongfang Haotian not only didn''t get angry, but also said this with a little respect that made Yang Yiyun feel confused.


    Liu ERLE didn''t say anything. He took a look at the iron man of the East, then looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "I won''t go into the city of xiaoyunzi. Now that I''m out of the gate this time, I won''t stay in the chaotic fairy land. I''m going to do something in jiuchongtian. You can practice well, and it''s good to stay here for the time being..."

 Chapter 2089

    Listen to the meaning of six ears to go?


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting: "elder brother, we just met and you are leaving?"


    Six ears grinned: "otherwise? I''ve met you before. Don''t be hypocritical. I''ll go to jiuchongtian and wait for you. I''ve said that I still have some things to deal with... And don''t worry about the wuzun forces. They dare not send Xiandi level to ask for trouble. As the old man said today, no Xiandi came to ask you for trouble. As for the friars under Xiandi, there will be, but you can solve it yourself. If you can''t solve it yourself, Don''t say it''s my six ear brother. I can''t afford that man.


    Remember, anyone who provokes you will be killed. If you are killed and afraid, no one will dare to offend you. Don''t be soft hearted and don''t be afraid of any bullshit power in the chaotic immortal kingdom. Try to improve yourself. If you have strength, you are the king.


    I''ll send you this before I leave. I''ll go to the cursed place later. I''ll take it with me when I go in, and the demon clan won''t provoke you. " Six ears speak, but in the hands of some appeared two golden leaves.


    At the moment, however, Dongfang Haotian exclaimed: "Fusang leaf


    "The old man has a little eyesight. In this case, another leaf is given to your grandson." in liuer''s words, he randomly divided the two leaves to Yang Yiyun and Dongfang iron man.


    "Thank you, iron man." Dongfang Haotian has a surprise on his face. He asks Dongfang iron man to thank Liu er.


    Oriental iron man has never seen his old man so excited and lose his temper. Although he doesn''t know what is the use of Fusang leaf, he knows that the thing that can make his grandfather so excited and almost lose his temper is by no means ordinary.


    Hastily to six ears thanks: "thank you six ears elder."


    "Boy, stop. Since you are brothers with my brother, call me big brother. You are a good boy." Six ears grinned.


    The Oriental iron man is a bit embarrassed. His old man is in line with liuer''s peers. Now liuer asks him to call big brother. This... Generation is a bit disordered. I can''t help looking at my grandfather.


    At this time, Dongfang Haotian glared and said, "what do you want me to do, smelly boy


    Get grandfather''s permission, Oriental iron man even busy way: "thank you six ears big brother."


    "Forget it, I don''t like the complicated etiquette of your Terran. I''m leaving. The old man of the East is very grateful. Xiao Yunzi is waiting for you in jiuchongtian for his brother..."


    The voice falls to close six ears, but has turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    "Big brother..."


    Yang Yiyun looked at the direction of Liu er''s departure and cried out with a bitter smile. This elder brother is always so hot and easy. He has always been indecisive.


    Just go.


    Although he is reluctant to give up, he can''t help it. He knows that Liu er''s temperament is just like this.


    But think about what Liu er said before, how can he not understand? In fact, Liu er''s going to Jiuchong heaven is likely to find trouble with wuzun forces. He understands Liu er''s temperament. He is a man who attaches great importance to friendship, and may send strong men of Xiandi level to block wuzun forces to find Ma fan.


    This kind of thing can be done with six ears.


    He is very worried that Liu Er will go alone to provoke wuzun''s forces. He thinks that Dongfang Haotian has respect for Liu Er just now. I think this elder brother has the power to protect himself!


    Worry to worry, but he can''t help, but his heart is more determined to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Yang Yiyun secretly made up his mind with the leaves of Fusang presented by liuer in his hand.


    "Well, Xiao Yunzi, although I''m going to the Oriental family, I have something to tell you."


    At this time, Dongfang Haotian spoke again.


    Yang Yiyun just had some questions and wanted to ask Dongfang Haotian, so he called Xuexiang and Luoyang together.


    At the next moment, when Dongfang Haotian waved his hand, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a twinkling of light. Subconsciously, when he closed his eyes, the feeling disappeared in a flash. When he opened his eyes again, he found that all of them had gone to a Lake Pavilion.


    "Welcome to Dongfang family, ha ha ~" Dongfang iron man said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. What a magic power it was to take four or five of them out of the western city of chaos to the Oriental family?


    The pavilion is very large, located in the middle of the great lake, surrounded by mountains and rivers, and looks like a fairyland.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, he gave Dongfang iron man a set of tea sets to put in the pavilion.


    Dongfang Haotian seemed to know that Yang Yiyun had many questions. He said frankly, "Xiao Yunzi, you can all sit down. This set of tea ceremony you gave to iron man is very interesting. The child is filial to me. Come on, sit down and try my skill of making tea. If you have any questions, let''s talk slowly."Yang Yiyun said thanks and Luoyang Xuexiang took their seats.


    Dongfang Haotian is like a health elder next door. He began to make tea and said, "from today on, you can move to Dongfang home."


    Although his words were short, he looked at Yang Yiyun with the same eyes. Yang Yiyun understood the meaning of Dongfang Haotian and asked them to move to Dongfang family, which was actually a kind of protection for him, In the final analysis, he offended wuzun and Ximen family. They were not simple people.


    We should be on guard.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t refuse and gave thanks to Dongfang Haotian.


    After all, he had Xuexiang, Luoyang and jingcan, who was practicing in seclusion.


    Thinking of jingcan, Yang Yiyun said to Luoyang and Xuexiang, "you two go back first, and take jingcan and xiaoliuzi over."


    "Good"


    Luoyang and Xuexiang also know what happened today. Yang Yiyun''s offending forces are not simple. Each other has strong ones. Jing can is still the first to practice in seclusion, It''s also true that Jing can should be brought to live in the eastern family for the time being.


    The two girls got up and left.


    But Dongfang Haotian opened his mouth and said to Dongfang iron man, "iron man, go ahead too. Take the people and settle down by the way. I''ll talk to Xiao Yunzi."


    "Yes, granddad Yunzi, sit down first, we''ll go."


    Thank you


    ¡­¡­


    After the three left, Dongfang Haotian said, "Xiao Yunzi, which elder brother Liu Er is, you don''t know?"


    "I only know that he is a six eared macaque of the demon tribe, and I really don''t know much about the others. This time, I would like to thank Dongfang for his help." Yang Yiyun thanks again.


    "It''s all said. If you follow the iron man and shout to me, don''t be polite. Later, you''ll regard the Oriental family as your home and talk about how to get rid of the siege. In fact, even if I don''t come today, liuer can handle it."


    When he said that, Dongfang Haotian stopped for a moment, sighed and continued: "I don''t pretend to be in front of you, I know you doubt that my husband will help you for no reason. To tell you the truth, part of the reason why I can come here is that my grandson, iron man, really wants to be friends with you. He told me that you have an appetite for him.


    Second, the woman in black who came out of me that day, I feel the ancient and desolate atmosphere. It''s impossible to guess. So I''m a kind of friend to help you. Although we are monks, sometimes we can''t help being vulgar. Especially in places like chaotic fairy land, we need allies or friends. Maybe we can save your life in the future.


    In the final analysis, it''s about valuing the woman in black behind you. Of course, when I see you today, I am more and more sure of my decision. You are not simple. The presence of six eared macaques and other alien creatures beyond the five elements shows that you are a man of great fortune.


    Although the six eared macaque, one of the four monkeys in the world, may not be as good as today''s Ximen changjue Xiandi in terms of realm, if we really fight, ha ha, I guess it must be Ximen changjue who will die. There are not many heterologous demons beyond the five elements, but there are definitely some. They are the real strong ones of the demons, Even the three immortals dare not provoke easily. "


    Dongfang Haotian is very frank, but Yang Yiyun has a lot of confidence. Indeed, according to Dongfang Haotian''s words, he values his potential in front of and behind him, or the face of heilian.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how powerful and mysterious heilian is, but Dongfang Haotian and other old foxes who don''t know how many years of cultivation will surely be able to see something, so he can help himself with heilian''s face and say the past.


    Now there are six ears, the words of Dongfang Haotian are more straightforward and simple.


    As long as it wasn''t any other scheme, it would dispel his doubts.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile that he understood. Then he took out the leaves of Fusang from liuer and asked, "grandfather Dongfang, do you know what the leaves of Fusang from liuer are for? And what does he say to use the land of curse, and where is the land of curse, please dispel the doubts? "


    Dongfang Haotian nodded his head and said, "this Fusang tree is not an ordinary leaf. It''s said that there was a towering tree in the holy land of the demon clan in the flood and famine period, which was named Fusang book. It was born at the beginning of the heaven. The upper part of the tree connected with heaven and the lower part connected with Jiuyou. The leaves absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and were illuminated by the sun, the moon and the stars. It generated inscriptions on the sun, the moon and the stars, 36000 leaves and 36000 kinds of inscriptions on the sun, the moon and the stars, Each of them has its own way. You can cultivate supernatural powers by understanding it


    Of course, we don''t know whether we can cultivate magic power, but the leaves of Fusang are the status symbols used by the high-level nobles of the demon clan. In the flood and famine era, only the high-level demon clan with blood can inlay Fusang leaves on their clothesSo it was later spread that if the Terran took Fusang leaf to enter the land of the demon clan, they would not be embarrassed by the demon clan, but would get help from the demon clan. Even though Fusang leaf has not been widely spread among the demon clan, they didn''t expect that your brother liuer would get two pieces of Fusang leaf at a time, and the iron man would get one piece of Fusang leaf, Liuer has a very high position in the demon clan


    Yang Yiyun nodded and laughed at them slowly. He didn''t expect that Liu ER and Fu sang ye had such stories. Then he asked the unspoken land of curse: "what about the land of curse?"

 Chapter 2090

    Dongfang Haotian put down his tea cup, looked at the sky and said, "the place of curse is the most mysterious and dangerous place in the chaotic fairy kingdom, but for monks, it is the place they want to go most."


    Yang Yiyun heard Dongfang Haotian speak, but he was curious. He didn''t interrupt Dongfang Haotian, waiting for him to speak.


    I feel that the place of curse he said should be unusual.


    But it''s not surprising that there are some mysterious places in fairyland after all.


    Only Dongfang Haotian continued to say: "it is said that the land of curse is an ancient relic of heaven. There are mysterious mysteries in the world, such as fate. Every realm after the Immortal King is more difficult to improve than to ascend to heaven, because the three celestial masters of the celestial world have blocked the way to ascend to heaven, which leads to the incompleteness of heaven and the difficulty of progress..."


    "Wait, I''m interrupting. I don''t understand. Ascend to heaven? Three heavenly masters, control? Is this related to cultivation? " Yang Yiyun listen to some confused, can''t help but interrupt the East Haotian said.


    Dongfang Haotian''s thoughts seemed to fluctuate. He came back to himself and said, "I''m so confused. You kids don''t know something about fairyland. OK, let''s start from here."


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun knows that Dongfang Haotian won''t tell him this for no reason. There must be a reason. Moreover, these are secrets, and he wants to hear and know.


    Now in the fairyland, the more you know, the more powerful it may be for him.


    Moreover, the big forces that he offended were far and near, and the one far away was wuzun, one of the three tianzuns. At this moment, Dongfang Haotian just knew something about it.


    It''s the Ximen family that''s close to us. It''s nothing by comparison.


    Now, with the protection of Dongfang Haotian, I don''t dare to come to Ximen changjue. At least I dare not.


    Then he heard Dongfang Haotian say slowly: "the fairyland is controlled by the three immortals today. Many Immortals'' lives are under the breath of the three immortals, because they block everyone''s way of seeking Tao. Let''s say, the older generation should know that the cultivation realm of the fairyland is not the key point. The road is endless. How can there be an end?


    But the three immortals told everyone that immortality was the peak of cultivation. In fact, they wanted to dominate the fairyland and didn''t want other people to break through the fairyland. Moreover, they blocked the way to heaven. The so-called way to heaven is jiuchongtian or the core of the whole fairyland


    The so-called three realms of heaven, earth and man, the fairyland we are now in is actually the earth, Heaven is another place. The road to heaven is the road to heaven. It''s also the way to go above the immortal. It''s also the key to the promotion of every realm after the immortal. "


    Yang Yiyun knows that both the old man and the magic bird have told him about the three realms, but now Dongfang Haotian has said it, Vaguely, Yang Yiyun feels that today Dongfang Haotian will tell a lot of secrets.


    Dongfang Haotian took a cup of tea and continued: "so to say that dengtian road is controlled by the three heavenly masters is tantamount to breaking the chance of countless creatures. For a long time, they also preach that the fairyland is the key point. In the words of the three heavenly masters, don''t try any more. Anyway, after becoming an immortal, you will become an immortal.


    But this is cheating. I don''t know why the three immortals want to control the way to heaven. Otherwise, the immortals will spy on the mysteries of heaven. But this is absolutely unreasonable. Many ancient forces, creatures and races know this. But they have resisted and wanted to open the way to heaven. But the three immortals are too powerful and they are the best in the realm of immortals, So it''s called the God.


    For nearly an era, this situation has always been the case. For thousands of years, people will continue to break into the path to heaven, and without exception, they all end up in failure. In this way, people feel that the path to heaven is hopeless, and they can only find another way. So the place of curse in the chaotic fairy land I just mentioned is a choice.


    The way to heaven is known as a road, but it is blocked by the three great gods. The other one is more difficult than the way to heaven, but it is still a road. For example, there are some places in the fairy kingdom that are like the curse of the chaotic fairy kingdom, but there are things spread in the Heavenly Kingdom. If you are lucky enough to meet them, you can find a way to break through. The generation of immortal kings can break through the fairy king, Xianwang realm is Xiandi, Xiandi realm is xianzun, and xianzun can go up to the next floor and peep at the celestial world. At that time, there was no need to climb to heaven to get to the celestial world.


    However, up to now, there is no one who can enter the heaven without climbing the heaven road. However, for the monks above the Immortal King and below the Immortal King, this road works well, because the natural resources and local treasures that exist in any place of great danger can help break through the cultivation. It is said that many things in the heaven have passed down from the flood to the last era, and these may be natural resources and local treasures, Or the magic power, or even a hair of the celestial beings, is useful to our present fairyland.


    This is the second road, a road full of thorns. If we all work hard and step on this road, there is no reason to stop. We all have to go on. It''s too far for you to talk about the three great gods. It''s helpful for you to talk about the land of curse with you today.After you reach Xianjun, you can look for opportunities in the cursed place. You can experience and practice. If you reach Xianjun before today, I won''t let you go to the cursed place. But now, with the help of mulberry leaves given by your elder brother, you can go to the cursed place.


    There are many demons in the place of chaotic immortal kingdom. Fusangye can avoid a lot of trouble. At least most of the demons will not be embarrassed. Some may even help. When you enter the immortal Kingdom, you will go to the place of curse. I will let the iron man accompany you to experience.


    I really want to thank you for this. Fusang leaf is rare. It can be regarded as a pass to enter the land of curse. It depends on you whether you have a chance. As for the land of curse, in addition to the land left by heaven, there are demons, demons and Terrans. Of course, most of them go in to find opportunities, But the reason why the demons are dominant in the curse land is that some of the demons live in the curse land. "


    After listening to this, Yang Yiyun understood that it was also the good intention of Dongfang Haotian. It was just as good as that. It was a direction for his future cultivation, He got up and apologized to Dongfang Haotian: "thank you for your advice."


    Dongfang Haotian stopped with a smile: "sit down, don''t be so polite in the future. If you have any questions about cultivation, just ask, and I haven''t finished my words."


    "Please tell me the famous words of grandfather Dongfang." Yang Yiyun is very grateful. Since the old man left, no one has instructed him to practice. Now Dongfang Haotian''s words make him very happy.


    "As for you, now you have offended the wuzun forces. According to my understanding of the wuzun forces, they are not willing to give up. They are domineering and arrogant, which is the style of the three Tianzun forces. Although they may be afraid of confusing some ancient creatures in the immortal Kingdom, they will not send powerful people of the Immortal Emperor level to trouble you, but they are one of the dominant forces in the immortal kingdom, Even if they don''t send someone to get back to you for trouble, as long as they let out some words, there will be countless creatures fawning on wuzun in this place of chaotic immortal city, and then you will be in constant trouble.


    What''s more, there is the local power Ximen family in the chaotic immortal city. Although I''ve pushed him down this time, I know him. He''s not big-minded and will not let you go. If wuzun gives a word at that time, the gods of the chaotic immortal city will work for him. If that''s the case, I think the Ximen family will make trouble behind him, But it''s a combination of internal and external work. At that time, it will be very difficult for you


    That''s why I want you to live in my Dongfang family. Any living creature in the chaotic fairy town has the courage to come to my Dongfang family. So you can relax for a while. But I can see that you are not a shrinking turtle, I''m afraid it''s not what you want for you to stay in my Oriental family all the time? "


    Yang Yiyun listens to Dongfang Haotian''s words, and his cold sweat comes out behind telling the truth, because he knows that Dongfang Haotian''s words are all true. If you think about it, the wuzun forces really let people kill him. One of the three masters of the immortal world is not joking. In nine cases out of ten, there will be people working hard in the chaotic immortal city, With a Ximen family, he may not be able to move in the chaotic immortal city or even the whole chaotic immortal kingdom.


    And just as Dongfang Haotian said, he is not the kind of person who can stay quietly in one place. What''s the difference between that and a turtle with a shrunken head? It''s not his temperament.


    He thought to himself that he would rather die than be a turtle.


    And he doesn''t have time to stay in one place quietly. He needs strength, incomparable strength, and continuous improvement of his cultivation


    The old man has a big enemy. Now he can guess what one or two enemies are. Nine times out of ten, the three heavenly masters are inseparable.


    As a disciple, how could he watch the old man fight against the three immortals alone?


    That''s not what he wants.


    It''s about two thousand years since he came to the fairyland. It''s time to calculate the time for those relatives and friends of Cloud Gate. He needs strong strength and demanding strength. Only with strong strength can he better protect his relatives and friends. This is Yang Yiyun''s real inner thought.


    But now hearing what Dongfang Haotian said, he felt that things were a little difficult.


    Then he saw Dongfang Haotian with relaxed ecology and a faint smile on his face. He was moved in his heart. Since Dongfang Haotian told him about this, was it intentional?


    Why don''t you try to ask, these big people will definitely give you a way.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, Yang Yiyun said, "grandfather Dongfang, I want to go to the place of curse now, and I''d like to ask grandfather Dongfang to give me a way."

 Chapter 2091

    At the moment, Dongfang Haotian burst out laughing: "ha ha ha..."


    Then he stopped and looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "you are a little guy. I''m not wrong. But the place of curse is extraordinary. Even if you have Fusang leaves, you can''t go now. You have to go to the land of Immortal King. I can''t rest assured that you and iron man will go to the place of curse together.


    Before that, I wanted you to go to a place where you could break through, achieve immortality and even be stronger. Of course, everything depends on chance. Would you like to listen to me? "


    Yang Yiyun, listening to the tone of Dongfang Haotian, seemed to have planned for a long time. He immediately said, "naturally, I''d like to ask Dongfang grandfather for advice." When he heard that he could break through his own cultivation, he naturally could not get it.


    Only Dongfang Haotian said, "you can go to the inner city of chaos immortal city. That''s the real core of the city. It''s the real chaos immortal city..."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting Dongfang Haotian and said, "Dongfang grandfather, I''ve heard of the inner city, don''t I say that the inner city can''t get in at all? There are three tests, and no one can get in. "


    Dongfang Haotian didn''t care that Yang Yiyun interrupted him. He said with a smile: "it''s true, but for you, the inner city of chaotic fairy city is not difficult for our four families to enter.


    Our four families, Dongfang, Ximen, Sikong and Dugu, are known as the four families of chaotic immortal city, but they are not without reasons. It is because they are related to the inner city that we can be called the four families of chaotic immortal city.


    So the problem you are worried about doesn''t exist. All the four families have other secret means to send their disciples into the chaotic inner city. The inner city has the legendary five color divine power, which has five different attributes and surpasses the Xianyuan power. It is very difficult to absorb these forces, but as long as there is a little bit of it into the body, it can definitely increase the cultivation ten times and one hundred times.


    At that time, I will send you to the inner city of chaos. It depends on your personal fortune. But I believe you will be the advanced Immortal King... Don''t be surprised. The reason why our four families can become the four families of the inner city of chaos is that we have mastered the method that ordinary people don''t know how to enter the inner city, so that we can continue to this day.


    You prepare, I''ll send you into the inner city. Whether it''s possible for you to break through depends on your personal nature. If you can advance Xianjun, it will be much safer to enter the curse place at that time... "


    Yang Yiyun, it seems that this chaotic inner city is just like the four families of them. It''s amazing. He was told by the miscellaneous birds before, The difficulty of entering the inner city is so great that it''s not a problem at all.


    This is a good thing for him. He said quickly, "listen to the arrangement of grandfather Dongfang."


    "It''s so good. The inner city is a place of ancient ruins. There are many secrets. I''ll tell you something. I''ll have a number in my heart after I go in..."


    ¡­¡­


    The old and the young began to talk about tea.


    Yang Yiyun is really grateful to Dongfang Haotian. They all say that the friars have the greatest interests. Dongfang Haotian has helped him because of heilian, or the background. Dongfang family is thin, and he wants to find an ally for Dongfang iron man.


    And the point is also because the Oriental iron man saw him right and wanted to make friends with him.


    Said as their own people, now it seems meticulous, everything considered, even Yang Yiyun feel Dongfang Hao naive treat him as a relative.


    It moved him a lot.


    It turns out that there are people in the fairyland who really care about love and righteousness


    At first, it made him feel that the Oriental family was so good to him, and there was a greater interest plan. Now it seems that he is using the heart of villain to spend the belly of a gentleman.


    Although the way of seeking immortality is the rule that the strong are respected and the weak are the law of the jungle, in addition to that, the open-minded friendship naturally exists.


    Is this another way?


    It''s nice to chat and drink tea with Dongfang Haotian. Dongfang Haotian has nothing to hide from him. He can answer whatever he asks.


    From the inner city to the whole chaotic immortal city, and then to the chaotic immortal realm, if Yang Yiyun asks, Dongfang Haotian will answer all the questions he can know.


    Especially in the field of cultivation, Yang Yiyun has many problems in cultivation up to now, which have been vague all the time. Now after he asked Dongfang Haotian, he was immediately in a daze, and many cultivation problems that troubled him were revealed one by one


    A certain Yang Yiyun was absorbed in listening, and he suddenly felt a tremor, but he was about to put down the teacup in his hand, But it''s like it''s frozen. Stop.


    At the moment, the Oriental iron man has arrived with Luoyang, Xuexiang and jingcan. He is about to shout all the way, but he is stopped by Dongfang Haotian and points to Yang Yiyun.The latter quickly shut up, but also saw the situation of Yang Yiyun.


    Dongfang Haotian''s figure flashed, but he had reached several people on the other side of the lake.


    "Grandfather Yunzi, is this settled?" Asked the iron man of the East.


    Dongfang Haotian nodded and said, "gifted, Xiao Yunzi''s talent is above you. I''m proud of you."


    Looking at his grandson Dongfang iron man, Dongfang Haotian continued to preach with a smile: "I thought you were the genius of our Dongfang family for thousands of years. In the whole chaotic fairy kingdom, you have to be regarded as the top cultivation talent. Now when I see Xiao Yunzi, my grandfather really understands what is the talent of heaven."


    Dongfang Haotian sighs, Then he exclaimed: "there are dragon, Phoenix and unicorn in the world. Xiao Yunzi is such a person. He can enter the realm of understanding after just a few answers. He is really a genius."


    Hearing his grandfather''s high evaluation of Yang Yiyun, Dongfang iron man said bitterly: "well, sir, you are always called Xiandi. It''s normal for anyone to be enlightened by your instruction. Besides, Yunzi is a Hun Yuan Da Yuanman, one step away from the realm of Xianjun. It''s not surprising that your grandson is always a genius among the geniuses, Yunzi can''t say goodbye. I''m still a fairy king. If Yunzi wants to catch up with me, it''s not necessary to practice for another thousand years


    "You have a sweet mouth. Although your grandfather and I are called Immortal Emperor, it has nothing to do with cultivating talent. Even if my grandfather passed it on and asked for advice, it''s impossible to enter self enlightenment in conversation, It only shows that Xiao Yunzi''s cultivation talent is very high.


    Now it seems that he can step into the realm of the Immortal King this time. It''s really good. Don''t be proud of yourself, you are the beginning of the Immortal King. According to Xiao Yunzi''s talent, it''s estimated that it won''t take him thousands of years to enter the realm of the immortal king, so you should work hard.


    When Xiao Yunzi wakes up, his grandfather is going to send him to the inner city to experience. Then you go with him to the land of curse. It''s also your chance to get the Fusang leaves of six ear Taoist friends. Remember that there''s no end to immortality. It''s not as some people say that after becoming an immortal, you can rest easy. It''s eternal life, the real eternal life in the world?


    It''s just that after becoming an immortal, life will grow a little longer. There will be countless disasters in heaven and earth, let alone all things will live forever? Only continuous progress and transcendence are the foundation of monks. "


    With the narration of Dongfang Haotian, Dongfang iron man put away hip-hop this time and solemnly nodded his head and said: "grandfather and grandson know ~


    Luoyang, Xuexiang and jingcan, standing on one side, also heard Dongfang Haotian''s words. They couldn''t help nodding their heads. They also followed Dongfang iron man to salute Dongfang Haotian.


    The third daughter of Luoyang knows that Dongfang Haotian seems to be teaching her grandchildren, but this remark does not evade them, which is also a kind of guidance.


    The most shocking thing is that the three women of Luoyang heard the word "Immortal Emperor" in the dialogue between the iron man of the East and his grandson just now.


    Xuexiang and jingcan may not know much about the title, but Luoyang is clear about what the title stands for.


    Especially the title of Xiandi, which is just explosive news.


    In fact, the term "title" has been used since the beginning of Xianjun. It is also an exclusive name for the strong above Xianjun, and it represents the title of absolute strength.


    Such as so and so Title Xianjun, Title Xianwang, title Xiandi, Title xianzun!


    After Hunyuan Daoxian, entering the realm of Xianjun, there will be titles from the beginning of Xianjun.


    The so-called title represents the best person in every realm.


    It is recognized as a strong one in the whole fairyland. The strong one in the strong one has a title in every realm from the realm of Immortal King.


    No more, no less. Each realm has ten titles.


    He is known as the top ten.


    For example, the top ten immortal kings, the top ten immortal kings, the top ten immortal emperors, and the top ten immortal sages.


    The title is the product of the operation of the way of heaven, not self styled or who can recommend it.


    In the realm of strength to achieve the title level, the way of heaven will show the celestial phenomena, announce the whole fairyland, so and so has become a powerful title in a realm.


    He is a strong man recognized by the way of heaven.


    There has always been a title, unless someone is challenged or fallen, the latter will replace him and become a new title strong person.


    These are the manifestation of the way of heaven.


    Each realm of the title of the strong, are among the top realm.


    Of course, the top ten titles are also strong and weak.


    Any strong person who can become a title has special power or magic power, because he is not only invincible in the same realm, but also able to challenge.For example, the title of Xianjun in the realm of Xianjun can kill and crush Xianjun of the same level, and even kill ordinary Xianwang.


    Anyway, it''s invincible!


    There are only ten titles in each of the four cultivation realms after Xianjun.


    There are countless people cultivating immortals in the vast fairyland, but only ten titles are enough to show the weight of the strong ones!


    Luoyang knows about the title of the strong, but it doesn''t know who is the title in that realm. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Haotian is a title of the strong, and also a title of the Immortal Emperor level.


    No wonder Simon''s got it today.


    Indeed, an Immortal Emperor, even an ordinary immortal, did not dare to provoke easily. Let alone the Ximen family, he understood what Dongfang Haotian said to Yang Yiyun today.


    But I don''t know which one of the top ten immortal emperors is Dongfang Haotian?


    Luoyang thought that she would go back to check the title list of the immortal world. In the past, she thought that the title was too far away from her. She didn''t want to know about it in the past, but now she actually came into contact with him so close that she thought that he was the immortal emperor. To be honest, she was very excited.

 Chapter 2092

    Yang Yiyun really benefited a lot. After consulting with Dongfang Haotian about cultivation, he entered a state of perception.


    Time flies, but ten days have passed.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun shuddered, opened his eyes and woke up from his feelings.


    But found that he is still holding a teacup posture sitting in the pavilion, the body fell a layer of dust.


    Then he understood what was going on.


    Seeing that the iron man of the East, Luoyang, Xuexiang, jingcan and xiaoliuzi are carrying a ghost fairy in the distance, Yang Yiyun starts to laugh and walks away.


    From afar, the iron man of the East said with a smile, "ha ha, you are really my brother of the iron man of the East. Congratulations on stepping into the realm of Immortal King."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s just that I''ve stepped into the Immortal King''s state of mind, but my accomplishments are still Hunyuan. It''s not worth mentioning."


    It''s hard for yang to be modest.


    The Oriental iron man said with a smile: "don''t be modest. It sounds like a step away from Hunyuan and Xianjun in the realm of cultivating immortals, but they are different from each other. It''s a huge watershed. Hunyuan pays more attention to strength, but after Xianjun, no matter how much strength you need, what''s more important is to feel the way of heaven and earth, and the cultivation of mood is the most important thing, Now you have reached the Immortal King in your realm. As long as you keep up with him in your cultivation, you can step into the Immortal King at any time. Congratulations


    Yang Yiyun knows that the iron man of the East is right. His cultivation at the present stage focuses on the perception of heaven and earth. This is really the case. He was instructed by the Oriental Haotian and unconsciously entered the state of mind. His state of mind broke through to the Immortal King, It''s a pretty sure immortal.


    In his hand, he still has the refined Jinyuan mixed elixir. If he wants to take it, he can step into the real immortal realm at any time.


    Thanks to Dongfang Haotian this time, he got a big comb in his cultivation, and his idea was clear. I really didn''t expect Dongfang Haotian to be so powerful.


    A conversation has benefited a lot!


    "Congratulations, little martial uncle, on entering the realm of Immortal King"


    "Congratulations, Yunzi..."


    Then Luoyang, Xuexiang and jingcan went forward to celebrate.


    "Little Liuzi, congratulations to the master."


    "Congratulations on your progress"


    Under the leadership of Xiao Liuzi, he is a ghost fairy. Congratulations!


    Now Yang Yiyun was embarrassed and said, "OK, it''s just a fairy king. You don''t have to make such a big fuss. Ha ha ~"


    Although he was modest, Yang was also happy, but in his heart, he was only immortal. He was almost far away from the real strong, and he didn''t feel much.


    But at this time, the eastern iron man said with a smile: "you are too modest, and you are proud. Do you know how difficult it is for you to be immortal? There are hundreds of millions of Hunyuan in the fairyland, but those who can step into the Immortal King from Hunyuan are only one in ten thousand. Many Hunyuan Taoist immortals stop here in their life.


    Between Hunyuan and Xianjun, there is a huge watershed. It''s not like talking about it. Just enjoy it


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "really speaking, thanks to grandfather Dongfang, if it wasn''t for his guidance, I don''t know when I would realize the realm of Immortal King."


    "That''s... My grandfather is called Immortal Emperor. It''s lucky for you to get his advice, Ha ha ha ~ "the iron man of the East opened his mouth with a smile.


    "The Immortal Emperor?" Yang Yiyun was surprised. As for the title, he had heard the dead old man mention it before, but he didn''t give him much. Anyway, at that time, in the old man''s tone, the title was very special.


    Others don''t know, but Yang Yiyun knows that the dead old man is called the supreme of heaven evil, a powerful Sanxian, the top of the Twelve Supreme Sanxian, the supreme of heaven evil!


    I didn''t expect that Dongfang iron man actually said that his grandfather Dongfang Haotian thought he was called Immortal Emperor!


    This aroused Yang Yiyun''s interest and quickly said, "tell me about the title."


    Luoyang held back and said, "little martial uncle, let me talk about it."


    "All right, you say ¡«"


    Oriental iron man is very interested.


    Next, Luoyang tells Yang Yiyun what she knows about every realm title after Xianjun.


    He added: "who is the title in every realm? I don''t know what rank. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun could not help but feel a little boiling in his heart. He was granted the title by the way of heaven. After the Immortal King, there were only ten people in each realm. How rare is this?


    What glory is it? As a man, as an immortal, who doesn''t have such great honor as illusion?


    Title strong ~It''s fun to listen!


    Hold back to say: "according to such say, the title in each realm can be challenged?"


    Speak with eyes shining.


    The eastern iron man laughed and then said, "yes, yes, it''s really a challenge. My goal is to challenge a title Immortal King. Ha ha, Yunzi, you can do it. Far away, there is a title Immortal King in the chaos of immortal city in the realm of Immortal King. You can challenge him..."


    "Son of a bitch, Is it so challenging to be called Immortal King? You want me to die. Don''t bewitch Xiao Yunzi


    At this time, a curse sounded. Since the space in front of the field was turbulent, Dongfang Haotian appeared in the field.


    "Oriental grandfather ~" Yang Yiyun saluted for the first time. He was really grateful for the guidance of Oriental Haotian.


    "Grandfather, if you don''t encourage me, how can I tear down my stage? Does a man want to have an ideal and a goal? My goal is to challenge the fifth title Immortal King of Li Shan family, the demon clan in the chaotic immortal kingdom


    Hey, as my brother, Yunzi should have a goal, In the chaotic immortal city, Dugu Wannian has a title named "Immortal King Dugu Jiujian". Although Jiujian Xianjun is strong, my brother Yunzi is not weak. When he reaches the peak of cultivation, he may not be weaker than Jiujian Xianjun. Ha ha ~


    The iron man of the East talks carelessly.


    "Get out of the way, you boy, give me up the idea. Do you think all the titles are vegetarian? The title in every realm is the strongest in the fairyland. You still challenge the Immortal King of Lishan. Dream and practice well. From today on, you will shut up. When Xiao Yunzi comes out of the inner city, you will go to the place of curse with him. " Dongfang Haotian is also helpless to this grandson.


    Now, after knowing the title of the immortal Kingdom, he set his goal on the Lishan clan, the demon clan in the chaotic immortal kingdom. It is said that there was a gifted Lishan Immortal King in ten thousand years, which is the title of the Immortal King. It ranks fifth in the title of the Immortal King, and its strength can be called the first in the whole chaotic immortal kingdom.


    To challenge such a person is not to seek death?


    No one knows better than Oriental Haotian that the title of each realm is terrible.


    He even instigated Xiao Yunzi to challenge a title. He''s a real jerk.


    Headache


    Dongfang Haotian is really helpless to this grandson about this matter, because this is the boy''s goal, and for the immortal cultivator, the goal is also Tao Xin.


    If you don''t succeed, it''s not good for your future cultivation.


    It''s even bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang iron man raised his neck and said: "grandfather, this is my goal. Don''t hit me. Besides, you are all the ninth Immortal Emperor in the rank of Immortal Emperor. As your grandson, I can''t be bad. Challenge a fifth Immortal King. Hehe, it''s very suitable."


    "Go, take Luoyang to arrange their residence, and I''ll take Yunzi to the inner city." Dongfang Haotian waves his grandson to leave. He loves this grandson very much, but he always disagrees on this matter.


    The Oriental iron man blinked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yunzi, I''ll wait for you to come out of the inner city. When the time comes, our brother will challenge the title. Ha ha ha ~"


    Then the iron man of the East ran away


    To be honest, Yang Yiyun is very interested in the proposal of the iron man of the East, but because of the presence of Dongfang Haotian, it''s hard for him to agree with it. He practices Taoism and pursues the road of the strong, This is the goal of every cultivator. Although the title of a strong man is powerful, it tells us that everyone has a heart to pursue a strong man. He is very moved to challenge the title.


    Otherwise, he is practicing the heaven and earth''s creation and the Shinto. If he doesn''t challenge the powerful one, what kind of person will he surpass the immortal?


    Isn''t it in the name of the God of heaven and earth?


    Anyway, Yang has set his goal in his mind at the moment. Since there is a Dugu family named Xianjun in the chaotic immortal city, let it go and wait for him to challenge.


    At the moment of trance, Dongfang Haotian said, "Xiao Yunzi, let''s go. I''ll take you to the inner city."


    "Well, thank you, grandfather Dongfang."


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, with a wave of his hand, Dongfang Haotian rolled up Yang Yiyun and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, Yang Yiyun found that he had passed an ancient city wall.


    I think this is the inner city that the magic bird said. It can''t see the city gate, but it does exist. Under normal circumstances, if you want to enter the inner city, you need three kinds of tests, but the magic bird said that it is difficult to enter.


    But now there is Dongfang Haotian in, which saves the test and can send him in directly.


    When Yang Yiyun looks at the city wall, something appears in Dongfang Haotian''s hand. It looks like a mountain gate. It''s very delicate, and there are thousands of lights in his palm.The next moment a gate appeared on the wall.


    The shape is the wall just appeared in the hands of Dongfang Haotian.


    "When Xiao Yunzi enters this gate, he will enter the real chaotic inner city. Remember to be careful of the creatures inside and the people. All the four families can enter it and send his younger brother in. Do you understand me?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded to understand that Dongfang Haotian was afraid of harm from Ximen family.


    "It''s only ten years inside. After ten years, the power inside the inner city will send you out automatically. Yes, this is your thing. Of course, outside of the West City, Zheng Dashui has your breath. That day, I took it back and prepared to give it to you, but I didn''t expect you to enter the state of perception. This bone is very special. I studied it conveniently, old man, But I feel that it is full of evil Qi. Can I use it less or less


    When Dongfang Haotian talks, he hands Yang Yiyun a red human bone. It''s his ghost bone, which was taken by Zheng Dashui in the war that day. After the war, he wants to collect it, but Dongfang Haotian waves it to Dongfang''s home.


    However, he also felt the breath on Dongfang Haotian, but he didn''t take the initiative to ask for it. Now it seems that Dongfang Haotian really went to study the Youming stock, but he didn''t see anything.


    "These are the spoils of war in the city. Take them all. It''s a good thing to enter the inner city and cultivate more resources. Go in ~" Dongfang Haotian added and took out three storage rings.


    "Thank you, grandfather Dongfang," Yang Yiyun said. You''re welcome.


    And then step into the door, into the inner city.

 Chapter 2093

    What will happen after the door? Yang Yiyun is looking forward to it. This door is obviously opened by Dongfang Haotian with special strength, or a treasure.


    Anyway, coming in, it also has a new orientation for the four families of chaotic fairy city.


    I think the four families are not simple!


    It is beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination that the principal of the Oriental family is actually an Immortal Emperor.


    To be honest, he was shocked.


    There are ten fairylands in the whole fairyland, and Dongfang Haotian is the ninth one.


    Although it''s the ninth, it''s definitely the top one.


    Although Dongfang Haotian didn''t show any force, Yang Yiyun could only describe it as unfathomable.


    According to what the Oriental iron man said just now, there is also a Dugu family. There is a nine sword immortal who ranks ninth.


    The Ximen family has already been in contact with each other. There is no doubt that they have become enemies. We should be on guard against them. Ximen changjue was in the early days of Xiandi. Although he didn''t fight that day, he must not be a fuel-efficient lamp to be one of the four big families in chaotic Xiancheng.


    In addition, there is the Sikong family. Yang Yiyun just heard of it, but did not understand it.


    This time he entered the inner city, according to the meaning of Dongfang Haotian, he should be careful of the other three. Indeed, if Dongfang Haotian can send him into the inner city, the other three will be OK.


    Out of the four families can enter the inner city, Yang Yiyun also thought that there are other can enter the chaotic inner city?


    After all, the chaotic inner city is not owned by the four families, and the four families only control the way to enter the chaotic inner city.


    The real chaotic inner city is very old, according to the original saying of the miscellaneous hairy bird. It has been in the chaotic fairy kingdom ever since.


    Yang Yiyun thought about these things in his heart, but at the next moment, he only felt a reality at his feet. The dazzling halo dispersed, and then he opened his eyes and appeared in another environment.


    The door disappeared behind him.


    He remembered what Dongfang Haotian said. He could stay here for ten years. After ten years, the power of the inner city would send him out automatically.


    That is to say, time is precious and can''t be wasted. He should find a place with five colors of light as soon as possible, understand and absorb it, and try to improve his cultivation.


    According to Dongfang Haotian, the five color divine power is not fixed, but spiritual. Whether you can find it depends on your chance, so Yang Yiyun knows that he has only ten years.


    We have to find five colors within ten years, or he will come in vain.


    Five colors divine power is a kind of power higher than Xianyuan. Dongfang Haotian said that it is five colors, but what it looks like is known only when it is found.


    Yang Yiyun is also full of expectations.


    Although he has stepped into the Immortal King in the realm, he still needs energy to improve his cultivation and make his cultivation level with the realm, so that he can be a real Immortal King.


    Strictly speaking, now he is still the cultivation of Hunyuan Daoxian Da Yuanman, but the realm has entered the fairyland one step ahead of time. Later, the cultivation of mana should also enter the Immortal King, which is the real Immortal King realm.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun still has three Jinyuan Hunyuan pills on him, which are enough to support him to enter the realm of Immortal King.


    Since he came into the inner city and had the legendary five color magic power, he naturally wanted to look for the three Jinyuan Hunyuan pills. It was the right choice to keep them for the most critical time.


    Moreover, if we can find five colors of divine power to absorb refining, in the words of Dongfang Haotian, maybe we can make him go further, which is of great benefit.


    ¡­¡­


    With these things in mind, Yang Yiyun looks around


    It is a city indeed, but it is a city of ruins.


    The eye-catching scene is broken everywhere.


    There seems to be no complete building in the collapsed palace.


    Of course, the inner city is not small now. Anyway, you can''t see the end with the naked eye.


    Here and outside, the sky is foggy. It''s a misty scene, but there are some differences. Yang Yiyun let go of his fairy sense to see it, but it was blocked by the fog above the sky, or the sky is thousands of meters high. There is no doubt that there is a boundary, and here is wrapped up by invisible forces.


    When you are outside, you can only see the tall wall. Inside, you can''t see the wall, but you have the power of border.


    From the environmental point of view, the buildings here also have a sense of chaos, but they are more like the eight trigrams array. When the buildings here are in good condition, they are some kind of array buildings.


    There are also vegetation in the ruins, large and small, but it gives Yang Yiyun a sense of thick vicissitudes. He moves forward, and occasionally guesses the incomplete tiles under his feet. If you look carefully, there are inscriptions on them.And there is a sense of familiarity, Yang Yiyun think, it seems that this kind of incomplete inscriptions and his east emperor clock appears to be a different way.


    It''s very mysterious and ancient.


    Unfortunately, it is incomplete.


    What''s more, he even saw faint inscriptions on the plants here, which are natural, but the growth of each inscription is not very comprehensive.


    Blur is the most intuitive sense of vision.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun feels more and more that the inner city is not simple. Maybe it''s really like the story of a miscellaneous hairy bird. It''s a part of the civilization left over from heaven.


    He thought from the East emperor''s bell that there were inscriptions on all the flowers and plants of an era. We can imagine what kind of era and what kind of heaven it was?


    It must be a magnificent and prosperous era, full of mystery.


    According to zamaoniao, there were no three realms in the flood and famine era. The whole world was one world, and later it evolved into the present three realms.


    For the heaven, the descendants can only see the shadow of the tip of the iceberg from some historical sites.


    His Eastern clock is mysterious and powerful enough, aren''t you?


    The fact is that those six turn inscriptions, or a kind of writing.


    A kind of words full of power, which seems to be magical and attractive.


    Now he saw inscriptions everywhere, flowers and plants all have inscriptions, but unfortunately they are incomplete.


    Maybe it has something to do with environmental integrity?


    It''s hard to imagine what the wild age was like in the mouth of the miscellaneous hairy birds, or what the heaven was like. It must be very extraordinary.


    With exclamation, Yang Yiyun wants to go step by step, but he is not in a hurry to find the five color magic power. First, he just came in, and he has no goal. It''s good to be familiar with the environment.


    Second, he is now interested in every brick and every plant here.


    I don''t know why. Looking at these broken inscriptions, he felt sad for no reason


    It''s a kind of chance to look for five colors. He''ll try his best, but he can''t force it.


    It''s also a harvest to come in and have a look at every plant here. At least he saw a powerful and mysterious part of civilization.


    At one moment, unconsciously, he came to a place with mountains and water, and suddenly stopped.


    There are traces of dilapidated buildings around the lake. It seems that it used to be a garden.


    Yang Yiyun turned around and looked at a tree which was similar to willow, but was silvery white with luxuriant branches. He said, "who is going to come out?"


    When he stopped, he clearly felt a flash of breath, but he caught it, right behind the silver tree.


    Of course, it can also be an illusion. He swindled with a soft drink.


    But I didn''t expect that someone came out from behind the tree.


    "Ha ha, I''m still sharp ~


    With a clear play, after the last word closed, three people came out from behind the tree.


    The immortal of Xianjun''s later cultivation


    It seems that they are all middle-aged, but in fact, Yang Yiyun knows that the immortals who can reach this level are all old monsters thousands of years old.


    Yang Yiyun watched the three men appear, but he squinted. It was obviously aimed at him. Maybe he was targeted the first time when he entered the inner city.


    Don''t ask the enemy


    There are only two enemies he has in the chaotic fairy City: the black market forces, the Ximen family


    The former is not said, it''s wuzun''s people, and it''s impossible to enter the inner city easily. It can only be the latter. These three people are from the Ximen family.


    "Are you from the Simon family?" Yang Yiyun adjusted his whole body and stared at the three men.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that nonsense, you boy?" The leader is a tall man who stares at Yang Yiyun.


    Then the dwarf on the left said in a deep voice: "I''m worried about going out to look for your son. I didn''t expect that I''d send him to my home. I''d like to kill my Ximen family''s son in the face of my master. I''d also like to ask Dongfang Haotian to kill my ancestor."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The master''s order is to work together to kill, and the lion will fight the rabbit with all his strength. This boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp in the master''s summons." Said the third.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a little Hunyuan Taoist immortal. He can''t turn the world around in the hands of our three brothers. That day, he was able to kill the third young master. I heard that there was the reason for the monkey. Today, our three brothers can kill him a hundred times.""Don''t fart, old man. The master has orders. They''ll kill him directly."


    "Er, boss, you want us to join hands to kill a younger generation in the later period. If it''s spread out, won''t it be ridiculed?"


    "Second brother, you will suffer from this kind of character sooner or later. It''s moral to talk to the enemy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the three people actually argued, which was a little funny.


    Three jokers!


    But it''s a good time for him to do something!


    On that day, in the battle outside the west gate of the chaotic fairy City, he used the Youming bone ware, but Zheng Dashui broke up the Youming pig. Now, if he wants to use the Youming bone ware again, he has to summon the Youming creatures again.


    Taking advantage of the argument between the three Toby brothers, Yang Yiyun quietly takes out the ghost bone and starts to summon the ghost creatures again.


    In the first battle of that day, he was able to kill XiMenqing in the early days of the Immortal King, and today he is able to kill the three immortal kings.


    However, as the three said, the lion should fight the rabbit with all his strength.


    The reason why XiMenqing was killed that day was that liuer was present to deter him, and Luoyang was waiting for an opportunity. Therefore, the Immortal King of XiMenqing was in fact unstable.


    In that case, he tried his best to attack XiMenqing with a bee tail needle.


    Now I''m dealing with the people in the later period of the three immortals. It seems that the three brothers are a little funny, and their personalities and opinions are in agreement with you.


    Can feel Yang Yiyun to three brothers have fear, always feel these three immortal gentleman late unusual immortal gentleman so simple.

 Chapter 2094

    After all, his cultivation is not good enough. He can''t use his strength to fight with others.


    Therefore, he should be more careful than others. He can use whatever means he can. He has only one goal to kill three fairies.


    Sure enough, he was told by Dongfang Haotian. Simon''s family knew what he was doing for the first time and sent someone to kill him.


    No, it sounds like the three brothers have been in the inner city for a long time. They were summoned by the family to kill him. No matter what it is, Yang Yiyun knows that they have to kill each other before the end.


    At this moment, he summoned the netherworld creatures again. He was ready to fight with all his strength. He felt the existence of the netherworld portal. This time, it was much easier than last time. Maybe it was the reason why practice makes perfect.


    What kind of nether creature can he summon this time?


    I hope it''s not a ghost pig


    The ghost pig summoned by using the ghost bone ware, he has tried to help the upper Immortal King level, but it is only limited to the Immortal King level, and in the later stage and in front of Da Yuanman.


    In the face of the immortal level master, Youming pig''s anti Strike ability will be greatly reduced. On that day, Zheng Dashui and other level Immortal King directly killed Youming pig with one move.


    Fortunately, one of the advantages is that as long as the ghost bone is there, even if the summoned ghost creature is destroyed, he can still summon a new ghost creature.


    The strength of summoning the nether creatures depends on the level of spirit. Now his realm has reached the level of Immortal King. Ethically, the nether creatures summoned this time are stronger than the nether pigs summoned for the first time.


    For the netherworld portal, Yang Yiyun can only open the call with the help of the netherworld bone ware. The creatures in the portal are uncertain. It depends on the will of heaven to summon the creatures above.


    In my heart, I prayed for the blessing of gods and Demons all over the sky. This time, the summoned nether creatures should be stronger!


    "Hum ~"


    The bones of the nether world in my hand are trembling.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was happy that he had succeeded. He felt that the door was opened, and a force of yin and evil burst out.


    After being refined and controlled, Youming bone ware can now be used at will. Everything is in his mind. Therefore, at the beginning, there was no situation that Youming burst out of the inscription array and the portal appeared.


    The call can be completed in an instant.


    At the time of the debate between the three immortals, Yang Yiyun succeeded in communication.


    At this moment, the bones of the nether world tremble. The three brothers 30 meters away finally find something wrong with Yang Yiyun and stop arguing.


    "Don''t make a noise. Look what''s in the boy''s hand. It seems something''s wrong." the boss cursed.


    "Big brother seems to have a breath of extreme Yin and evil in that boy''s hands. How can I feel a little hairy?" The second seems to be more than the second, but the perception is very high.


    The third man frowned and said, "let''s stop arguing and get out of the way so as not to be weird. Since the family has sent a message to him personally, then this boy is definitely not a simple Hunyuan Taoist immortal. Stop talking nonsense and kill him."


    At the moment, the three people feel wrong, but it''s too late.


    Yang Yiyun successfully summoned a new ghost creature, and this time he clearly felt that it was much better than the ghost pig.


    It''s a big gray work of Youming bone in hand.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, he threw the ghost bone to the third brother.


    In the mid air, the rolling gray energy was so powerful that it covered the sky instantly and exploded with a roar.


    But it fell on the earth and turned into a big tree.


    A tree about ten meters high, with dense branches but no leaves, looks like a Teng tree.


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He thought there would be some netherworld beast. Who thought it was a Teng tree?


    What''s the situation?


    Can a dark Teng tree fight?


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun began to doubt and was very disappointed. He couldn''t figure out why the Bone Demon Huaniang he met could summon a powerful netherworld beast.


    But in his hands, such a weak chicken?


    The first time was a big fat pig.


    Now for the second time, is it a dark Teng tree?


    Isn''t that funny?


    At the moment, he doubted in his eyes whether this dark Teng tree could fight


    The three brothers of Xianjun on the opposite side are like enemies.Because in their perception, this is a Teng tree that exudes the most Yin and evil, and they have never been exposed to such a breath of power.


    For unknown forces or creatures, even those who cultivate immortals will have instinctive fear.


    "Second and third, you try this tree. Don''t get close to it. Keep your distance and attack. I''ll kill the boy."


    "Yes, big brother"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, the three brothers spread out and launched an attack.


    The second and third start work on the Teng tree in front of them, and the magic weapon in their hands explodes with powerful mana.


    The boss flashed directly in front of Yang Yiyun, but there was a flash of lightning in his hand. He yelled: "running thunder palm ~"


    How can Yang stand passively?


    At this time, no matter whether the youmingteng tree has any effect, I want to urge you to try.


    After a move in my heart, I drove the Youming Teng tree to move


    "Boom"


    There was a roar.


    The ghost tree is in the next moment of gray halo.


    In an instant, countless vines, like snakes dancing and exploding, suddenly rose and went to the three brothers.


    A miracle happened.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun summoned the tutulong sword to use the Royal sword, but he saw that the netherworld tengshu easily broke the second and third''s mana attack, and thought of them twining away like lightning.


    They were frightened and quickly waved their mana to attack the cane, but they couldn''t resist it. What they found was that their mana attack didn''t seem to have much effect on the cane, and the most important thing was to resist it.


    In the blink of an eye, countless vines entangled them.


    However, the two men also had some means, and they didn''t know what secret method they used. But in an instant, their whole body was shining with gold. With a bang, they smashed the dark rattan that twined them.


    To Yang Yiyun''s delight, although the two men smashed the vines, the second wave of vines continued to roll, far away


    As for the leader, he also met the same situation. After he was rolled up by the cane, he made a seal in his hand and broke the cane inch by inch.


    For Yang Yiyun, although the cane did not cause substantial damage to the three, it has made him ecstatic.


    Because it''s obvious that rattan has the ability to involve the three people in the siege. They have to cope with the continuous flow of rattan


    This situation is to provide Yang Yiyun with the best attack space.


    "Royal sword... Cut off water"


    He manipulated the Dragon slaying sword and cut it off to the boss


    One strike cuts off the water. The sword is full of vitality. It flies as fast as lightning. It cuts directly at the boss.


    The latter had a keen sense of the sword. He found that the sword was coming at the first time. His face changed greatly, but his hands danced and roared: "Xianyuan gathered, mountains and seas split ~


    "Touch"


    After a dull sound, the boss suddenly opened his hands, patted the cane with one hand and swore at Yang Yiyun with the other.


    The air between heaven and earth is turbulent and twisted. It is powerful and powerful.


    This time, the rattan burst area expanded, and Yang Yiyun''s imperial sword hit him and was shocked by his palm.


    Then the eldest brother''s figure flashed and came directly to the second and third bodies, but a piece of jade Fu in his hand burst with a headache.


    "Boom"


    After that.


    For a while, however, there were two incomparable flames exploding, and then countless vines shrank back, some of them were dispirited.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised at this time, but he didn''t expect that the boss''s method was to hold hands.


    But he didn''t have much more, because the fighting power of Youming rattan was still there.


    It''s just that he consumed a lot of Yuan Shen''s power, and it''s still OK to launch another attack.


    But at this time, I just heard the old man say to his two brothers: "old two and old three, they are fighting together


    After the words, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the three brothers were back-to-back and surrounded by mountains on three sides. He picked up a strange hand decision in his hand and recited obscure notes in his mouth, which made his whole body white.


    Dazzling in the incomparable, but the white light suddenly expanded, in a twinkling of an eye between the sky 100 meters.


    Then in the next moment, he turned into a giant with three heads and six arms.


    "Three immortals King Kong"But strictly speaking, it''s different from three heads and six arms.


    Because in his eyes, the three brothers into a giant, has lower body feet, from the waist but also has an independent upper body, is equivalent to three people sharing a pair of legs.


    "Roar"


    "Roar"


    "Roar"


    Three roars followed.


    Although they have become giants 100 meters high, their image has not changed.


    At the moment, there are inscriptions on the whole body, which turn into silver armor.


    Momentum is also powerful, I don''t know how many times, to Yang Yiyun''s feeling is actually more powerful than XiMenqing that day.


    In this case, after the combination of the three brothers, they had at least the strength of the peak of Xianwang''s early days.


    This is the first time that Yang Yiyun has seen a supernatural power that can be combined with three people independently and turn into a supernatural power with three heads, three bodies and six arms.


    He was solemn at the moment.


    Obviously, after the combination of these three people, their strength will be extraordinary, which is a great magic power.


    Three immortals King Kong?


    The name sounds extraordinary.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart stirred FA Xiang.


    He was not afraid of incarnation.


    "Supreme Dharma Prime Minister"


    Yang Yiyun roared and his whole body glowed with gold.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the incarnation of a hundred meters law phase, there is no need for three people''s bad shape.


    "Dong ~"


    A loud bell rang through the sky.


    The East emperor''s bell was floating on the surface, and the rune circulation formed a defense.


    With a movement of thought, the Dragon slaying sword was shining silver and suspended in front of the body.


    Then Yang Yiyun waved his hand, and the Youming Teng tree rose up and became a hundred meter tree


    "The boy has seed, a little way, but it''s just Dharma. In front of our three brothers'' three immortals, it''s not enough. Next we''ll tear your boy to pieces."


    The boss''s gloomy voice is staring at Yang Yiyun''s Dharma phase. In his opinion, Yang Yiyun''s Dharma phase is an ordinary immortal means, just a Dharma phase condensed by Xianyuan.


    But when Yang Yiyun heard this, he sneered in his heart. Then he looked at the three people and said slowly, "King Kong? Ha ha, I''d like to learn from you today. Do you know how powerful you are or how hard my Dharma phase is


    Is this an ordinary Dharma?


    Of course not. This is the old man''s supreme magic power. In fact, the discovery of ordinary immortal Xianyuan condensation is comparable?

 Chapter 2095

    If you want to say something else, maybe he is afraid of it, but he is not afraid of it!


    Three immortals!


    It seems very strong, but I don''t know what it''s like to collide with his supreme Dharma. Yang Yiyun is looking forward to it


    Of course, the other side is three in one, from the number of comparison, perhaps he does not have the advantage, but this is not the key to win.


    He is surrounded by dark Teng trees, a dragon slayer, an Eastern Emperor''s bell, and many tricks


    I have a lot of confidence.


    As for the three brothers of Ximen family, they are also well-established, three bodies in one, three immortals and Vajra magic power, which are their means of becoming famous. They are different from ordinary immortal kings. After the combination, their strength is as high as the peak of Immortal King in the early days, and they have risen several levels. They have never suffered a loss in the same realm.


    Even if it is on the fairy King level, it can also protect itself.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun, a monk who is less than Xianjun, although he was surprised at Yang Yiyun''s methods, they were still in their hearts. Yang Yiyun was still far away.


    "Go to hell, boy"


    At the moment, the third of the three brothers is more irritable and directly starts with Yang Yiyun.


    One hand reprimand, suddenly a fist attack.


    The powerful vitality of heaven and earth turns into substance, making the space twist and move, with a thunderous roar, straight to the front of Yang Yiyun.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this fist has a faint Rune flash, but it should not be underestimated.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to be arrogant. He punched each other. First, he drove the dark Teng tree to move. In a flash, countless vines rose in the air and went to this fit King Kong.


    It''s a mule, it''s a horse.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When Youming cane whipped away, there was a sound of breaking the air, and he whipped away against the giant three immortals Vajra.


    At this time, I heard the old man sneer: "the second and third tear up this broken tree."


    "Look, boss, OK"


    The other two were confident.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw the three brothers'' arms dancing up, but they didn''t use any immortal tools. They had six arms and six hands, and the method was constant. The whole body was full of silver armor and runes, which was quite powerful.


    The next moment, they roared: "Xianjun zhensha ~¡°


    "Boom boom..."


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s pupils contracted, but when he saw the three Immortal King Kong or the three brothers, he decided to make a seal with six techniques. He suddenly pointed at the dark Teng tree, palmed or punched


    It''s 100 meters in size, Now this burst, let three people in one of the huge body of King Kong, more bright home, six hands burst out of the column of light straight toward the cane.


    In an instant, there was a thunderous roar across the sky.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, these white lights turned into substance, like sharp arrows.


    The next scene is Yang Yiyun some surprise, more dignified a bit.


    But see three immortals King Kong this wave of attack actually directly let Youming rattan inch break, in a blink of an eye to resolve.


    Yang Yiyun took in the cold air in his heart, and he really had some skills.


    The netherworld creatures are immune to their mana to a certain extent, but the attack of the three immortals diamond is a means of mana, but it makes the mana condensed into reality, so it has a strong pure power.


    This smashed the attack of the netherworld tree.


    This also let Yang Yiyun see the advantages and disadvantages of nether creatures.


    The disadvantage is obvious. Mana immunity is not absolute. It is immune within the tolerance range. If it is exceeded, the absolute power or substantive attack will lose the advantage of mana immunity.


    Of course, there are advantages, that is, although the attack vines were destroyed this time, they grew again later.


    This shows that he can drive the netherworld tree again in the shortest time.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun naturally knew that it was unnecessary. He saw the means after the combination of the three immortals and King Kong, and then drove the netherworld tree to attack. It was unnecessary, but it would be destroyed again.


    The next battle, Youming rattan, is most suitable to assist in containment.


    In the first round, Yang Yiyun was defeated, but he didn''t care.


    In his heart, he must kill the dragon with the sword.


    "Chop..."


    After one thought, ten swords were cut out in my heart.


    The sword came out in one fell swoop.At the same time, he whispered: "King Kong is supreme"


    With a roar, Yang Yiyun, a hundred meter giant Dharma prime minister, waved his fist and attacked with the sound of wind and thunder.


    There is a layer of green on the big fist.


    It''s really him who drives the fire of Qinglian fairy.


    At the same time, the power of the body, also full attack.


    Since the other party claims to be the King Kong of the three immortals, he will learn. Which one is better, the body of the supreme Dharma phase and the body of heaven and earth?


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid of competing for power.


    Yang Yiyun, who is more feminine, is also ready to look for an opportunity to kill the three.


    Of course, the soft back hand is the bee tail needle.


    Stay behind for a while, as long as there is a chance to appear, he will be able to see what happens. It is not a problem to kill this three immortals King Kong.


    Yang Yiyun punches away, but the three immortals are cold.


    The three brothers disdained Yang Yiyun''s blow.


    The next moment, six fists at the same time facing Yang Yiyun.


    Hard touch hard.


    Of course, the attack of the three immortals is Yang Yiyun''s whole body.


    And in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, their arms could actually grow at this time. Six hands attacked his face, throat, heart, abdomen, spirit and fist.


    It''s all the key.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun increased the circulation of runes to urge the Donghuang bell.


    He believed that even if the strike of the three immortals King Kong broke the defense of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, he could not help it.


    The body itself is strong and can bear it.


    But his one punch goes out, as long as meets three Immortal King Kong, absolutely will not let him be better.


    Because the strength of his fist is not small, but there is also the power of green lotus fire.


    As long as his reason, the breath of Qinglian Xianhuo will be restrained to the extreme, and the other party will never be aware of it.


    The key point is whether it can be met.


    But now it''s 100 percent.


    The pride of the three immortals is obvious. Maybe they think that their little Hun yuan is stronger than the ordinary Hun yuan.


    Now the three of them are combined and become the three immortals King Kong. Their strength is close to the mid-term of the king of immortals. It''s inevitable that they are arrogant.


    Just like this, Yang Yiyun knew that if he let the three immortals meet with him, he would definitely make them drink a pot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the double is up.


    Yang Yiyun showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    The deafening sound sounded.


    "Click"¡°


    "Ah ~"


    Then there was the sound of broken bones and screams.


    The scream at the moment is the three immortals King Kong scream.


    Although it is a fist, but at this time after three people fit together, it is one person, a fist frustrated, but the pain is the whole body.


    But the second roar, is Yang Yiyun''s East emperor clock is broken.


    This is also expected. After all, the three immortals are a combination of three heads and three bodies.


    And it''s really powerful, which is beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation.


    It not only broke the defense of his donghuangzhong in an instant, but also fell on him in the next moment.


    Fortunately, the Eastern Emperor Zhong Zhi is the first level of defense. He also has the magic defense to protect his body, and it is also the body of heaven and earth. This blow made him bear it.


    But there are also waves of Qi and blood in the body.


    With a salty throat and a mouthful of blood, I can''t escape


    At this time, Yang Yiyun forced down, and now he did not retreat further, reaching a distance of ten meters.


    Listening to the bone breaking sound and scream, looking at the change of the three people''s looks, Yang Yiyun knows that this is the chance to kill.


    The green lotus fire sticks to the hand of the three immortals. It''s hard to extinguish for a moment, making the three people nervous and flustered.


    It was such an opportunity that Yang Yiyun made a decisive move, moved in his heart and drank softly: "Ding ~"


    But at the same time, Yang Yiyun decided to attack with the bee tail needle.


    The small bee tail needle like an embroidery needle is the essence of the fairy King level demon fairy bee fairy. It''s impenetrable sharp and poisonous. With Yang Yiyun''s thought, it swished away in the heart of the three immortals.The skill of body immobilization will not last long for the strength of the Immortal King level, but it is also effective.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t need too much time. One breath is enough.


    In fact, he succeeded in pressing the bee tail needle within half a breath.


    As for the three King Kong, when he was determined by Yang Yiyun, he knew that it was not good. He also urged his strength at the first time and fought to get rid of the fixed body skill, but it took time after all.


    It''s just one breath.


    But it''s enough for Yang Yiyun.


    Because when the three immortals King Kong broke away from the fixed body technique, his bee tail needle had already passed away from the heart of the three immortals King Kong.


    Something''s wrong


    This is the thought of sanxianjun.


    But he found that Yang Yiyun was standing ten meters away with a smile at the moment. He didn''t move at all. His face was abusive.


    After that, a stabbing pain entered the soul.


    "Ah ah"


    But the three immortals screamed.


    At this moment, they have been proud of the body of the three immortals, but it has a sense of decomposition.


    They know that it was Yang Yiyun who gave birth to Yin hand, but they don''t know what happened.


    Before the fist is the old three''s fist, now his fist green flame can''t extinguish, waste.


    "Kill... This kid has a ghost."


    The boss is ferocious and roars.


    All of a sudden, the breath of the three immortals broke out and rushed towards Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang Yiyun had a plan in mind at this time, because he left the bee tail needle in the body of the three Immortal King Kong. Now it''s only a matter of time to clean up the three Immortal King Kong.


    The longer the bee tail needle stays in the body of the three immortals, the better it will be for him, because the bee tail needle is highly toxic and can destroy the body of the three immortals.


    Facing the three immortals, Yang Yiyun, with a smile on his lips, said slowly: "longevity, boom ~¡°


    "Douzhuan... Boom... Ah ~¡°


    "Burning sky... Boom... Thunder... Click... Ah..."


    Every time the supreme power falls on the three immortals, the other side will scream, In one breath four shine, the supreme power knot solid solid fell in the body of three immortals King Kong.


    There are green lotus fire burning, bee tail needle internal damage, the three immortals Vajra has actually lost its advantage, long lost Vajra power.


    The last blow is thunder.


    The three immortals fell to the ground in a scream.


    The boom turned into three streamers and fell to the ground.


    But Yang Yiyun abruptly broke up the combination.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    Three people vomit blood.


    There was no more chance, no more.


    He fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun raised the body of Dharma prime minister with huge feet, ran all the Dharma in his body, and stepped down like lightning.


    "Boom"


    With a roar, the whole earth was shocked.


    The three immortals didn''t scream this time, but they were trampled into meat mud by Yang Yiyun.


    There is only a huge footprint about more than ten meters long and more than three meters wide on the earth.

 Chapter 2096

    When the Dharma prime minister''s body dispersed, Yang Yiyun looked at the huge footprints he had stepped out, and finally vomited out a mouthful of turbid air.


    With a wave of hand, a fairy fire burned the three people to ashes.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun didn''t destroy his body. Anyway, he was dead. There was no need. He just wanted to find out the three people''s Fairy ware. After all, the mashed meat was disgusting.


    Three storage rings appear in the ashes, and void grabs them in Yang''s hands.


    The reason why he found three people''s storage rings at the first time was because of his inner city environment.


    There is no doubt that the three men came here to look for the five colors, and obviously earlier than he came in.


    This also makes Yang Yiyun guess whether the three have any clues?


    Every immortal has storage space. Generally, everything will be put in the storage space. Yang Yiyun just wants to try his luck to see if he can find some clues from the three people''s storage rings?


    It''s a chance.


    No, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I believe there are immortal stones in the three Immortal King''s storage rings. This is the hard currency of the immortal world. It can be used.


    It''s Simon''s family. It should be killed.


    Yang Yiyun thought that Ximen changjue would not give up on himself, but he didn''t expect to be so anxious.


    As for the Ximen family, Yang Yiyun knows that sooner or later he will die. For the time being, there is Dongfang Haotian in the chaotic immortal city, who is suppressing everything. However, he is afraid to go out of the city.


    Today in the inner city is the best portrayal.


    "Sooner or later, I will destroy your Simon family."


    Yang murmured.


    Then the powerful spirit force crudely entered the storage ring


    WOW


    All the things in the three rings were poured out by him.


    After thinking about it, there are seven or eight rings in hand.


    These are all his spoils. In fact, there are three fairy King rings.


    I haven''t sorted it out all the time. I just sorted it out together today, and by the way, Pan Pan''s family.


    All the storage rings are not empty.


    A small hill appeared in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just the illusion of being a nouveau riche.


    The stuff in these storage rings, piled together, looks impressive.


    First of all, there are immortal stones, up, middle and down.


    Top grade is precious after all, and it only adds up to more than 2000.


    There are 13000 pieces of Zhongpin Xianshi.


    The inferior immortal stones are quite considerable. There are 80000 immortal stones in one sweep.


    These immortal stones alone add up to a huge sum of money.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is really refreshed by the fact that the high and low end of all kinds of elixirs add up to more than 100000. With these elixirs as the foundation, he can refine a considerable amount of elixirs.


    It''s just that most of them are low-level elixirs, which are barely taken at his level, but the high-level elixirs add up enough for him to support the whole realm of Xianjun.


    Not bad.


    There are also a lot of rare materials for refining utensils. Yang Yiyun feels that he can''t use them because he has enough dragon butchers.


    Besides, he hasn''t been in touch with the way of refining utensils since he arrived at the fairyland. If he studies it, he won''t be able to make achievements in one and a half days.


    In my heart, I thought that these refining materials could either be sold or kept to find a senior refining master to refine some flying swords for myself.


    After seeing six swords in Luoyang, Yang Yiyun also thought that he could control more flying swords


    These refining materials are reserved. If there is a suitable refining master, he will refine more flying swords for himself. Anyway, heilian''s way of defending swords is very powerful. He feels that he can defend more swords.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s accumulated killing and stealing... Oh no, it''s the accumulated booty.


    Of course, there are a few small boxes


    Yang Yiyun opens it one by one. There are all kinds of elixirs and maps in it


    He didn''t look at the elixir. There was no high-level elixir. The map was of great use to him.


    There is a big map of the whole fairyland.


    This big map alone is a treasure for him. It''s from Zheng Dashui.


    Put it away carefully.There is still the last box that hasn''t been opened, but Yang Yiyun''s eyes are bright after he opens his mouth.


    This is


    It''s also a map, but it looks familiar. It''s also a map of animal skin that has just been drawn.


    It''s clear that


    Above is a city of ruins.


    Isn''t it a chaotic inner city?


    Even above, the place where he is now is clearly displayed.


    The point is


    Yang Yiyun found that this kind of map has two colors.


    Red and gold.


    He is now in the red zone. Apart from the first time, 70% of the color of the whole map is red, and the remaining 30% or three areas are dull gold.


    The map was found from the ashes of the body of three immortals King Kong. That is to say, the places where the three people passed were marked red, and the remaining three places were light gold, which were the places they did not pass.


    The only purpose to enter the inner city is to look for five colors.


    It''s not hard to guess that the three immortals King Kong is looking for the five color magic power. He has already gone all over 70% of the inner city. Before he left three places, he received the order of Ximen''s master and came to find his trouble.


    It''s a pity that he killed him instead.


    But this map left him a clue to find the five colors.


    There were three places left, which saved him a lot of strength and time.


    No accident, the five colors will be in these three places.


    Yang Yiyun was ecstatic.


    It takes no effort.


    But it''s also chance, it''s providence.


    With this map, he has a clear goal in this inner city.


    Look for the target of five colors.


    "God helps me too"


    Yang said to himself.


    The target route was clear in three places, and then he chose one to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Yang Yiyun appeared in the first place on the map.


    This is an abandoned palace in the inner city.


    It''s a pity that after three days of searching, he didn''t find any five colors.


    Then a month later, we arrived at the second location.


    The second site is a place that looks like a temple.


    Compared with other places, it is not a ruin, but a ruin at most.


    There is a gate. It looks like a wooden building. In fact, when you touch it with your hand, you will find that it is made of stone like material.


    There is an inscription on it, but it is incomplete.


    There was no door at the gate, so I went straight in.


    After entering, there is a compound of about 300 square meters.


    There is a main hall in front of the fourth hall, and there are side halls on the left and right. There are holes everywhere.


    It''s like the destructive force of being smashed by giants.


    You can see the inner environment of the main hall and the left and right side halls without going in.


    Nothing


    Only thick dust.


    The courtyard is also overgrown with weeds.


    Apart from that, there is nothing strange about it.


    However, Yang Yiyun patiently went into the hall to check. After all, the five colors are extraordinary and have spiritual power. According to the words of Dongfang Haotian, it''s a bit of a hero, and even if you can find it, you can benefit a lot.


    It''s not easy to find, of course.


    When the old people are here, they should be taken seriously.


    This is the second place. There is the last one left.


    The mind thinks about this place, and after carefully searching, there is no doubt that the five colors will be in the third place, that is, the last place.


    Yang Yiyun walks into the main hall


    In the left and right side hall


    It is expected that there is nothing that can be found in the three main and secondary halls.


    Nothing here.


    That''s the last place.


    With a sigh, Yang Yiyun walked out of the right side hall and was ready to leave for the last place.


    But when he was about to step out of the gate, he suddenly stopped.


    Looking back to a corner of the side hall on the left.The whole courtyard is overgrown with weeds, and the corner is no exception. It looks desolate and vicissitudes.


    But


    Yang Yiyun stopped because he found that the weeds in the corner of the side hall on the left were denser and higher than those in any other place.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Looking at the terrain, the whole courtyard is the same, with weeds everywhere.


    But the weeds in that place are more dense and vigorous than those in other places.


    With such a detail, there is a big difference.


    The same yard, the same weeds, why this one is different from other places.


    The difference is weird.


    There''s a reason.


    Yang Yiyun turns around and walks towards here


    Step by step


    After talking about ninety steps in his heart, he entered the lush weeds. How tall a person is, the weeds in other places are the biggest at his waist. It''s really bigger than him here.


    With a wave of hand, the green lotus fairy fire goes out.


    Boom


    After a green lotus fire, the dense weeds turned to ashes.


    But Yang Yiyun''s eyes are bright.


    Because ten meters away, a well appeared in the left side hall.


    It looked like an ordinary gray stone, covered with moss.


    This shows that there is water in this well so far. No wonder the weeds here are denser and taller than those in other places.


    But the more so, the more that the existence of this well is unusual.


    Well, the main hall here is broken, but the old well has been preserved?


    And Yang Yiyun is still thinking, did the ancient friars who lived a long time ago drink water?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Practitioners can do without eating or drinking, and immortals are called immortals.


    This inner city is obviously a relic that does not belong to the level of fairyland. It is even more remote in the flood and famine period, or a place where gods and Demons live. Do you still need water?


    Or you do need water, and there''s water.


    But this well water is definitely not ordinary well and water.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s interest was aroused.


    Is there any magic power hidden in this well?


    This time, Yang was excited. In three or two steps, he came to the well and looked into it.


    At first glance, it only gave him a feeling that it was deep and dark, and nothing could be seen, like a well leading to the abyss.


    Yang Yiyun released his immortal sense, but it was blocked by an invisible force. He couldn''t get down a foot from the entrance, and his immortal sense was invalid.


    Now he became more curious.


    This well is absolutely extraordinary.

 Chapter 2097

    Yang Yiyun stood at the mouth of the well to observe, the naked eye can not see the inner situation, a dark, xianzhili was isolated.


    Then he turned the eyes of heaven and earth, and finally there was a change.


    At the moment of his fortune, the first thing he saw was the change of imported stone. Through a layer of moss and dust, he saw that there were inscriptions all around the wellhead, and they were complete inscriptions.


    Looking at the well again, Yang Yiyun was thousands of meters deep. He saw a faint mist. It was colorful and beautiful.


    In his heart, he said to himself, "can it be five colors?"


    This time, Yang Yiyun was a little excited.


    He judged it to be five colors.


    Because there are three places on the map, where he is now is the second place.


    On the map left by the three immortal brothers, there must be five colors of magic power in the three places that they have not been to. This is the second place. Now we find this strange well and see the colorful fog inside. Yang Yiyun concludes that it is five colors of magic power.


    According to Dongfang Haotian, this is the color of wuse Shenli.


    He was lucky.


    In this well, we found five colors.


    It''s just one thing to find, but now it''s another to want.


    Obviously, there is something strange about this well with many inscriptions.


    Going down the well


    He didn''t know what was in the well.


    But anyway, it''s good to find it. As for whether it''s dangerous or not, we have to go down to find out.


    Yang Yiyun watched for a while, but he couldn''t see anything from it, so he decided to go down the well.


    Five colors divine power has spirit, he can''t get it if he doesn''t go down.


    Take a deep breath and Yang Yiyun jumps into the well.


    This ancient well seems to be the same size as an ordinary well, and the diameter of the wellhead is the same as that of a person.


    However, when Yang Yiyun jumped in, he found that the more he went down, the more spacious he was. It was obvious that it was a specially built well. The light was dim. Yang Yiyun waved the palm of his hand and the flame rose, illuminating the environment in the well.


    The circular space extends from top to bottom and becomes more and more spacious


    It''s full of inscriptions.


    Here, Yang Yiyun feels the existence of an energy, which is indeed different from Xianyuan''s power.


    The orifices and acupoints of his whole body opened automatically, and heaven and earth nature operated independently.


    It''s easy to breathe.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath. Instead of feeling the depression of going deep into the well, he felt like he was going to float here.


    He remembers that when he first entered the realm of mountains and seas, he had such a comfortable feeling when he first breathed the aura of heaven and earth. When he first entered the realm of cultivation and the realm of feisheng fairy, he also had such a comfortable feeling when he entered the feisheng pool.


    I also know that this is the first time when I came into contact with strong and high-level power. Now I feel comfortable again in this deep well, which shows that the power in the well is the five color power.


    But what he needs is five colors of spiritual power.


    Because master Dongfang Haotian said that only by absorbing a ribbon of spiritual five color divine power can it help to improve the cultivation realm.


    And now what he absorbs may be just the aftereffect energy of the five spiritual powers.


    Nevertheless, Yang Yiyun is happy in his new heart.


    It''s much faster to absorb cultivation here than outside.


    He didn''t rush to go down directly, so he slowly went down. He absorbed the energy from the well and observed the environment. After all, it''s strange here. We should be on our guard. Don''t capsize in the ditch.


    All the way down slowly, to the depth of 1000 meters, Yang Yiyun absorbed energy also let him improve his cultivation, feeling that another wave can step into the early days of Xianjun.


    It made him a little excited.


    In the realm, he was instructed by the master of Oriental Haotian on that day. He entered the realm of Immortal King, and his cultivation was still in Hunyuan. Now he is about to reach the peak.


    However, he also knew that breaking the zenith barrier was not so easy. After all, the Xianjun of Hunyuan realm was a big watershed.


    And now he is not worried, slowly is, there is a feeling that this time into Xianjun can''t run.


    It''s just one chance away.


    This opportunity is to find the five colors with spiritual power.


    After reaching a depth of 1000 meters, Yang Yiyun thought that he might reach the bottom of the well, but he didn''t expect that when he looked down, he still couldn''t see the bottom.It made him frown.


    However, the more downward the energy is, the more intense it is. At least these energies attract him to fall down.


    After one thousand meters, two thousand meters, three thousand meters, although still can not see the bottom of the well.


    But the environment has changed a lot.


    Or the energy has changed a lot.


    At the depth of 3000 meters, the space diameter in the well was finally unified and became vertical. The diameter reached 30 meters, which was very wide.


    And the energy is almost atomized, can be seen with the naked eye, and is colorful.


    Although still did not find the five colors of spiritual power, but Yang Yiyun has been a huge benefit.


    At this time, he did not pursue to find the five colors of spiritual power, but began to absorb the energy to break through the barrier.


    After all, the purpose of his coming here is to break through cultivation and find spiritual five color divine power, but now these energies are strong enough to support him to break through the barrier, so there is no need to force spiritual five color divine power, so absorbing sudden break is the right way.


    After 3000 meters, Yang Yiyun suspended and stopped. He was ready to attack the pass. He broke through the barrier of Hunyuan great consummation and stepped into the realm of Xianjun. Anyway, the energy was enough.


    After standing in suspension, Yang Yiyun speeded up the work of heaven and earth


    A lot of energy in the well was absorbed into his body. After the circulation of big and small Zhou Tian, it turned into the power of heaven and earth, and entered the Tao Yuan of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, if there are outsiders present, we can see a miracle happening to Yang Yiyun.


    I saw a strong well of colorful energy, crazy into Yang Yiyun''s body, from all over the body orifices swarmed in.


    Yang Yiyun''s body is like a black hole at this time, absorbing the energy.


    Turned into a black hole vortex


    In the wide well, the energy turns into a colorful dragon hovering around Yang Yiyun''s body and drilling into his body.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun urged him to look inside and see that the power in heaven and earth was basically complete. However, he clearly felt that there was a wall blocking him in Daoyuan. In fact, he knew that this was the barrier of cultivation and the gateway of cultivation.


    If you want to break through the realm of Xianjun, you have to break through an invisible wall in Daoyuan.


    This is often mentioned by monks, such as breaking walls, rushing through customs and barriers.


    A wall is a layer of sky. Only when it impacts this layer of sky in Daoyuan, can it enter the next cultivation world. Daoyuan will be bigger and broader. At that time, it will be the first floor of mountain climbing. It will absorb more mana and store more strength.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun began to attack the barrier with all his strength.


    "Boom"


    The whole universe is one of the earthquakes.


    The first time I failed.


    But there was a loosening.


    Yang Yiyun will come back after storage.


    "Boom"


    Click


    There was a sound like broken glass.


    Then the whole Daoyuan suddenly opened up.


    Breakthrough ~


    Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    Sure enough, there is enough energy to break through the barrier.


    A large amount of energy into the body, after wandering around, it becomes the power of heaven and earth, and enters the heaven and earth Tao Yuan.


    At this point, he stepped into the initial realm of Xianjun from Hunyuan Daoxian. His mana cultivation was equal to that of Xianjun.


    There is a feeling that Yang Yiyun feels that when he meets Xianjun, he can slap him to death.


    The power of the experience is very clear.


    At the moment of breakthrough, a large amount of energy quickly enters the body, swarming like Daoyuan.


    The whole Dao Yuan has expanded ten times.


    If it is said that the former Dao Yuan magic power needs one big tank of water to be perfect, now it needs ten big tanks of water to be perfect.


    The original power of perfection has reached its peak, but now it is empty again after the expansion of Daoyuan.


    Yang Yiyun takes a breath of cold air. How much energy does it take to break through such a huge space?


    The more difficult it is to break through the realm of cultivation in the later stage, the more difficult it is. Now it seems that this sentence is not empty talk.Fortunately, he is in this deep well, and his energy is huge enough for him to absorb.


    Snake swallowing whale generally began to absorb the energy in the deep well to stabilize the cultivation of Xianjun in the early stage.


    In the blink of an eye, the visible energy of the naked eye is decreasing at the speed of the naked eye at this moment

 Chapter 2098

    The energy of the whole deep well used to look like a strong atomization state, but with Yang Yiyun''s cultivation and absorption, it decreased rapidly.


    It has also changed.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yiyun did not see these changes.


    I don''t know how long it took. At a certain moment, when he stopped and opened his eyes, he found that there was a new change in the well.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun reached the peak of Xianjun''s early stage after his cultivation was stable.


    It''s because he''s absorbed so much energy here that he''ll be surprised.


    Of course, it''s a surprise that so much energy was absorbed by him, which is a huge amount of energy.


    Now open your eyes and see, there is no trace left.


    This makes him even more surprised. Now that his cultivation is improved, he needs more energy to improve next time.


    The cultivation after Immortal King needs not only energy, but also the understanding of the road, that is, the understanding of the realm.


    This is also the only way for every immortal, but Yang Yiyun knows that the energy he absorbs will be several times or even more than those in the same realm.


    That is to say, he wants to improve once, more difficult than others.


    However, on the contrary, this is also his advantage, because the foundation is stronger than other people''s, so the corresponding strength is stronger, which is why he can cross the level to fight.


    In a word, he made money this time, and his cultivation reached the peak of Xianjun''s early days.


    Finally entered the threshold of the master.


    From now on, he will have the qualification to be a strong man.


    I feel that my current cultivation is quite different from the Hunyuan realm.


    Although there is a difference of one realm, the change of power brought about by it is really very different.


    The magic power is ten times as powerful as the original spirit.


    If he is allowed to defend the sword now, he can cross kilometers from 100 meters.


    The changes brought about by this practice are extremely significant.


    On the whole, it has changed a lot.


    From this moment, Yang Yiyun felt like he was blessed to the soul. He had a clue about many aspects of cultivation in the past.


    The most obvious example is the power of law.


    In fact, he has been vague all the time. At the beginning, the old man just explained it to him, and other people didn''t make it very clear.


    Now he understands that it''s not that other people can''t explain it clearly, but the real law needs to be understood by himself.


    It can only be understood, but not expressed.


    The law of heaven and earth, the real power is power, but it is not power, it is existence, but can''t see clearly.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s feeling at this moment. He just has such an idea, or concept.


    Anyway, the law of heaven and earth is higher than the power of heaven and earth, and complements the power.


    This matter needs to be understood, and cannot be forced.


    Fortunately, he has a direction now, but he will understand it later.


    Always can find a way, of course, can also ask others, do some reference.


    He thought that after going out from here, he would go to ask Dongfang Haotian.


    Who is called Immortal Emperor must be able to instruct him.


    After putting these thoughts away, Yang Yiyun looked down.


    Now that he has achieved his goal of entering here, it doesn''t matter if he can''t find spiritual five color divine power. It''s a choice for him to go down and have a look.


    Go ahead ~ if you can achieve the goal of breaking through cultivation, you may go further, and there will be danger.


    No, I feel a little reluctant.


    After all, it''s all down


    Think about Yang Yiyun and make a decision to continue to go down.


    Because he suddenly thought of a problem.


    That''s where all the energy he''s absorbed comes from?


    Yang Yiyun thought that it must have come from the deep well, and there was no other place.


    In other words, there must be some natural resources and local treasures in this deep well.


    What would it be?


    Is it the legendary five colors of spiritual power?


    Whether it is or not, Yang Yiyun concluded that there must be something at the bottom of the deep well.


    After thinking about it, he continued to fall


    Come to all come, also got a big benefit, cultivation breakthrough, if go like this is not a pity?Whether there is danger or not, we should go down and have a look.


    Four thousand meters, five thousand meters, six kilometers


    All the way down.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the well was so deep. It was more than 6000 meters deep, and he didn''t see the bottom yet. The bottom was still dark.


    It was so strange that he became more and more curious. What was deep well and where did it lead to?


    Now the whole deep well can''t feel the energy, it''s all absorbed by him.


    Continue to fall, until the time of 9900 meters, Yang Yiyun finally saw the change.


    Or see the point.


    Not more, not less. It''s exactly 10000 meters from the ground.


    Deep enough


    But after seeing the environment at the bottom, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    He thought that the bottom of the deep well would be a well water environment, but he didn''t expect that it would be an altar.


    From a distance of 100 meters, the altar was different from the one he had seen before.


    It''s an Egyptian pyramid shaped altar.


    The inscriptions are all over it, and there is a door in the top place.


    It''s a huge altar. Looking down from high altitude, the altar rises from the ground. The bottom occupies about 300 meters. When it shrinks to the top layer by layer, there is a 30 meter small platform on the top and a small portal on it.


    It should be a gateway to the altar.


    As like as two peas, Yang Yiyun saw that he had seen the inscriptions before, but not the same but very similar.


    But it''s the same feeling.


    Maybe it will be a tomb.


    Because it looks like an Egyptian pyramid.


    After landing, Yang Yiyun stood at the top of the tower and frowned at the door, which was three meters wide and nine meters high.


    Because this door is like a cellar, falling on the top of the tower, that is, it will go straight through.


    There are some special materials for construction, such as stone, but it''s not like that. It''s said that you can''t come up. Anyway, Yang Yiyun hasn''t seen it.


    And there are huge inscriptions on Menkou mountain, which look very strange, giving Yang Yiyun a strange feeling.


    Some hesitation, do you want to open the door?


    Or, to touch it?


    After arriving here, it was very dark and silent. Yang Yiyun''s palm was illuminated by a flame, and he still felt overcast.


    In the face of this door, he finally hit it with all his strength


    "Boom"


    After a dull sound, the next moment is bright.


    But the whole tower seemed to light a torch, and the inscriptions flashed silver.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw that the whole tower had turned into a white jade like color, which was sacred.


    But in his stupefied kungfu, the door broke out smooth, bang opened, there was no response, he was pulled in by a huge force.


    The world revolves


    I just feel that the space around me is spinning, and his body is falling in the opposite direction.


    You don''t have any strength to stabilize your body.


    There is no resistance.


    It''s bigger than he thought.


    Nothing can be done but to let it go.


    Fortunately, not long after this rotation, he felt his body suddenly fall on the hard object.


    "Touch"


    "Ah... Hiss"


    Rao is physically strong, but this time he was also thrown. He felt like he was falling apart.


    Let him take a cool breath.


    When I look back, the environment is very different from before. Once I open my eyes, it''s very bright and there''s no darkness.


    But he found that he seemed to have fallen into a white jade hall. No wonder it was very bright everywhere.


    Of course, the material is definitely not white jade, there are many inscriptions.


    It looks like this is inside the tower.


    Because look up, so up the space is smaller, into gradually shrinking layers and up.


    He landed from above, or was pulled down directly by some kind of pulling force, and fell into the space inside the tower.


    In the square space inside the tower, Yang Yiyun saw two strong inscriptions from top to bottom, which continued to the center of the space.Looking at the center along the two huge inscriptions, Yang Yiyun saw two one meter high, reduced versions of diamond shaped towers.


    It''s strange that there is a tower in it.


    Just when Yang Yiyun was in large numbers, an extremely harsh voice sounded in the open space.


    "Gaga, Gaga... For millions of years, I''ve been waiting for a little guy to cultivate gods. Hahaha..."


    Harsh


    Listen, let Yang Yiyun stand on his head.


    But also found the source of the sound, seems to be from the center of one of the two small towers.

 Chapter 2099

    Then there was a voice.


    "Wow... It''s been millions of years, and finally when someone comes in, I''m so pitiful. Wow, woo, woo..."


    Contrary to the strong, the strong laugh.


    The latter is crying.


    Yang Yiyun was confused by these two voices.


    What the hell is this


    Leng buting thought of it, even he was startled.


    Looking to the front, it is the sound of two small towers more than one meter, because the whole space is empty, as long as the two towers exist.


    It''s true that there''s something in it.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see anything in the past, but when he heard the voice, the other party could see him, so he was startled.


    "Who... Who''s talking?" Yang Yiyun boldly roared.


    It''s not that he is timid, but the environment here is doomed, and the creatures who can appear here are definitely not fuel-efficient lights.


    First of all, it is the chaotic inner city, the place left by the legend of heaven, the city of the flood and famine era, and now it is a mysterious and strange place.


    Who would have thought that there would be a well in the corner of a ruined courtyard in the inner city.


    Of course, the existence of the well seems not strange. The strange thing is that there will be five colors of magic power under the well. There will be a huge and strange tower in the place ten thousand meters deep underground, and it is a tower in the tower.


    And now?


    In this tower, there are two voices, one male and one female, laughing and crying.


    It''s all weird.


    Yang Yiyun''s hair is normal.


    In fact, in the final analysis, what makes him hairy most is what these two psychopaths say.


    Say: million years, finally someone came in.


    In a very simple word, the point is time.


    Million years


    It''s terrible.


    Living creatures that can live for millions of years are not demons, but human beings.


    And it''s the best of all kinds.


    If you think about the situation that he touched the gate just now and was drawn in the next moment without any resistance, it is enough to prove that he has something to do with these two voices.


    The key is that Yang Yiyun doesn''t know their depth


    Completely can not feel the existence of any breath, the naked eye can see two one meter high tower.


    Just after he asked.


    Soon there was a response.


    Some evil male voices said: "Wow, little guy, come here quickly and let us out ~


    I can''t wait.


    It is also full of irrefutable hegemony.


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun was upset and said, "are you... In the small tower?"


    "Yes, little guy, let us out quickly. There are sacred stones under these two towers. If you move the tower, you can get the sacred stones. Hurry up, have pity on us, Wuwuwuwu..."


    This time, it was a female voice. The whole process of the voice was filled with crying. Yang Yi''s voice was very upset.


    However, Yang Yiyun feels that something is wrong at the moment


    It sounds like they were suppressed in the tower by someone.


    As for the stone of God


    Ha ha


    Although it''s the first time that he heard about Shenshi, it''s not difficult for Yang Yiyun to understand, because when he practices Shinto, he naturally knows that there are immortal stones in the fairyland. Practicing Shinto is the fairyland, and there will be immortal stones in the fairyland.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen the stone. This is the first time I heard the stone.


    But the next moment he believed that there was a divine stone, because he thought of the five colors of divine power.


    Is the power of five colors emitted from the stone?


    So there''s so much energy in the whole 3000 meters deep well?


    There was a great temptation in front of him.


    But Yang Yiyun is not a rookie.


    The greater the temptation, the greater the danger.


    These two people can now be sure that they can''t get out of the tower, whether they are suppressed or sealed inside.


    Let him move the tower?


    It''s actually that easy?


    Besides, Yang Yiyun is not a fool.Thinking back on the two voices, he remembered again. At the beginning, the laughing male voice said a word, and finally he was waiting for a little guy to cultivate God!


    Now I think of this sentence, for Yang Yiyun, he has no intention of breaking the stone and thundering the ground.


    Because the whole fairyland, including his master Yun tianxie, didn''t know that he was practicing Shinto.


    After the old man left, the spirit of heaven and earth told him to practice Shinto.


    In other words, in the fairyland, only he knows that he is a monk who practices Shinto.


    However, the God who laughs and talks big, as soon as he opens his mouth, the first sentence reveals his details.


    How can Yang Yiyun be alert?


    So he didn''t dare to move the tower.


    Or if you kill him before you know what''s going on, he won''t move the two little towers.


    Although he was shocked in his heart, there was also an advantage that the two eccentric guys were suppressed in the small tower and could not get out, so Yang Yiyun thought that he was dangerous for the time being.


    That''s why he''s feeling a little better.


    Mind a turn, mouth asked: "want me to let you out, first answer my question, then other things."


    That''s the end of the story.


    Angry voice rang out: "little guy, you are looking for death, you know?"


    It was a male voice.


    "Master, why are you angry? It doesn''t matter to tell the little guy. Anyway, he can''t get out after he enters here. Unless he lets us out, he will also be imprisoned in the Fengshen tower. With his little accomplishments, he won''t want to break the tower all his life, Wuwuwu... How can I have such a miserable life... Wuwu... "


    Some of the women were crying.


    However, Yang Yi''s words are too loud to be heard. Can''t you get out of it?


    What kind of pagoda is this?


    As soon as his heart was tight, Yang Yiyun couldn''t care about them. He immediately jumped up and wanted to leap up


    "Boom"


    "Ah, poof"


    I didn''t expect that after he leaped a hundred meters, a powerful force hit him directly, just like being hit by a huge stone, which knocked him down.


    Hard fall on, a scream, spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    At half a sound, Yang Yiyun felt numb all over and couldn''t move.


    He didn''t realize what kind of power attacked him, but Yang Yiyun knew that he would die in two more attacks.


    Lying on the ground, groaning and groaning, there was a voice of abuse in my ears: "Wow, little guy, don''t look for death. This is Shenwen array. If it wasn''t for the loss of time and the loss of Shenwen''s power, the remaining less than one thousandth, your boy would have been ashes. The power of Shenzhen in the period of total victory, even the Shenren can be split into ashes. You little guy, ha ha, Don''t resist after you come in. There''s only one way to go out. That''s to help us go out. Then you can go out by yourself.


    In fact, it''s nothing to tell you. We are the wild gods and demons. We are the holy swordsmen. I''m the wind saint, my wife is the cloud saint, and Fengyun Kendo saint. We are practicing kendo. But because we killed someone by mistake, we were destroyed, sealed and suppressed here, and suffered from the constant torment of Shenwen array, For millions of years


    It''s a pity that our spirits have long been like shengkendo, and are born with swords. In fact, they are so perishable? In endless years, heaven and earth have been plundered, divided, and evolved into three realms. We are still trapped here. It''s a pity that no one has come in for a long time. Unfortunately, this well is full of the power of divine lines, and there are also five kinds of divine powers. If we are not spiritual practitioners, we can''t get down and will be strangled by the powerful divine lines


    You can come down, It''s really God''s will. With the lapse of time, the divine power of Shenwen can''t exist. In addition, you are actually a monk. Only in this way can you come down and reach the Fengshen tower. By the way, when you go out of the gate, our husband and wife use the divine power to pull you in. Otherwise, you can''t get in.


    Now there is only one way for you to break the seal with your blood essence and barely available pseudo divine power. At that time, you will naturally be able to go out from the seal tower, otherwise you will be trapped here forever. And if you don''t cooperate with us, although we are suppressed here, it''s... It''s easy to kill you. How do you understand?


    Don''t worry, my wife has a word. As long as you help us break the seal, there are powerful God stones in the two soul sealing towers, which will be kept for you at that time. Now come here quickly, sacrifice your blood essence to the small soul sealing tower, and try your best to urge your false spirit. Our couple''s internal magic power should break the seal. "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard what the sage said.With his blood essence and pseudo divine power? Help the couple break the seal?


    Ha ha


    I''m going to find the wrong person


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart.


    Two bullshit swordsmen who are about to run out of oil. They are shameless and call themselves saints. I Pooh


    Do you really think I''m a fool?

 Chapter 2100

    In Yang Yiyun heart curse, with a crying female voice, urged up.


    "Little guy, come up quickly ~ Wuwu, I''m so pitiful ~


    The sound really upset Yang Yiyun, and he wanted to slap her to death.


    "Roar:" you special give me shut up


    The atmosphere in the field solidifies instantly.


    Maybe the two swordsmen never thought that anyone would dare to shut them up?


    Or maybe they didn''t expect that a little bit, who was not even a mole ant in their eyes, would yell at them.


    After a brief calm


    "Ah... You little mole ant dare to be presumptuous"


    "Wuwu... This holy meeting makes your life worse than death..."


    The couple got angry and began to swear at Yang Yiyun.


    And Yang, standing opposite a pair of small towers, listened with a smile


    Instead of provoking the two great sages'' consciousness, he was abusing them.


    It''s not his arrogance, it''s


    Mr. Yang has just got a solid foundation.


    There are two sources of confidence.


    First, in addition to the panic he got here at the beginning, he stabilized his mind and thought, and figured out a problem. The problem was that these two bullshit swordsmen were just bluffing him.


    The two people who have been suppressed for millions of years are already in a state of ghost. If they really have the ability to go out long ago, how can they be suppressed here?


    What''s more, if they had the means, they would have done it to him now, instead of swearing like now


    So in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, they are just two paper tigers.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Even if, as they said just now, they are suppressed and sealed in the small tower, they still have the ability to deal with themselves, and Yang Yiyun is not afraid.


    Because just now, he had an abnormality in his left arm.


    This is the second reason why he has confidence.


    What''s on the left arm?


    Nature is the pot of heaven and earth.


    Just now, the heaven and earth pot got hot. Yang Yiyun was too familiar with this feeling.


    I still haven''t felt this feeling for a long time. Just now, it was hot and moving.


    There is only one reason why the pot of heaven and earth is hot, that is to encounter forces that are helpful to it and want to devour them.


    As for the source of strength, there is no doubt that it is a pair of Fengshen pagodas in front of us.


    However, it is not known whether it is the pagoda itself or the suppressed Fengyun sword in the pagoda.


    But it doesn''t matter, both are the same, as long as the heaven and earth pot swallowed them, everything is OK.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun has no fear and allows them to curse and threaten.


    Because he knew the greed of heaven and earth pot for higher power and the terror of heaven and earth pot.


    It''s just two ghosts. Maybe it''s good to make a snack for Qiankun pot.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun finally heard enough, or the heaven and earth pot had a sense of impatience. His left arm was shaking, eager to go towards the two towers.


    It''s time to upgrade the pot of heaven and earth


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart.


    His heart also can''t suppress the excitement.


    If qiankunhu devours the power of the two towers this time, the five thunder purple trees he lost in the last World War may be able to supplement them and go further.


    Water of life, peach tree and so on, the whole heaven and earth pot will change, maybe there will be another treasure.


    And then there is


    Once the heaven and earth pot is upgraded, maybe the hairy bird will wake up.


    He is used to babbling in his ears every day. Now he is a little bit used to sleeping in order to get rid of the smell of snow.


    In addition, he stepped into the realm of Immortal King, and the enemies he came into contact with became more and more powerful. He always needed someone to give him advice and insight. It would be a good thing if the birds could wake up.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s mouth suddenly roared: "don''t croak!"


    "Boom"


    With a sound of silence, he clapped at the two towers.


    After the roar, the two so-called Fengyun swordsmen suddenly lost their voice.However, when he hit the two towers with one hand, they felt nothing, as if they hit the air, leaving no trace.


    This is also the reason why Yang Yiyun wants to try whether the two towers will have the power to bite back.


    It turned out that there was no reverse phagocytic force.


    But the couple were scared


    It''s true that they are threatening and luring Yang Yiyun, but now they find that this boy is not easy to cheat.


    Suddenly angry: "boy, you are forcing us to kill you..."


    "Go away and kill me. I''m afraid you two ghosts can''t do it yet. I''ll let you know. Wait. I''ll let you out soon."


    Yang Yiyun cursed, While thinking about the two little towers, I went


    At this moment, the couple felt something was wrong.


    This guy


    Clearly cursing them, seems to be aware of something, but now there is the initiative to come up, what is the situation?


    Originally, the couple''s purpose was very clear. They cheated Yang Yiyun for thousands of years and watered the pagoda with Yang Yiyun''s blood essence and false divine power. He would naturally break the seal and come out. At that time, Yang Yiyun would be dead, and he would be sacrificed.


    But just now, it seems that this boy is not stupid to curse them. He is not so easy to cheat. But now he comes forward on his own initiative, which makes the couple of Fengyun Jiansheng a little confused. I don''t know what Yang Yiyun means?


    Is this guy really going to help them?


    It''s not like that


    I can''t figure out what Yang Yiyun is thinking, so the couple don''t care. On the contrary, in their opinion, Yang Yiyun is a little mole ant. As long as he comes to contact with the small tower, it''s enough for them. They have plenty of means to suck Yang Yiyun''s blood essence, and then they can break the seal.


    Looking forward to Yang Yiyun step by step


    As for Yang Yiyun, he also sneers at this time. He doesn''t have to think about any problems. Under the influence of heaven and earth, he believes that any conspiracy is a paper tiger. Similarly, as long as he reaches the small tower with his left arm, everything will be OK.


    He doesn''t have to take care of everything when he leaves it to heaven and earth!


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw Yang Yiyun in front of the small tower.


    In front of a pair of small towers, Yang Yiyun stretched out his left hand and left.


    The two towers are connected together, as long as you put your hand on any one of them.


    "Boom"


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that he put his left hand toward the left tower. However, he didn''t expect that the design of the heaven and earth pot on his left arm suddenly rose in golden light, and then declined. Instead, his left hand room was in the middle of the two towers. At the next moment, golden light began to burst out, forming a golden light shield, which completely shrouded the two towers.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s feelings came, and two powerful forces entered the universe


    At the next moment, terrified voices began to ring.


    "Boy, what are you doing..."


    "Wow, what''s the matter? What did the boy do? The power in the small tower is losing rapidly, Our spirit power is also losing... "


    "This kid is eating our power..."


    "Boy, stop..."


    Fengyun Jiansheng and his wife screamed in horror


    They are unable to resist.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun looks like an outsider, watching coldly.


    He grinned and said, "hey hey, you couple are not known as sword saints, but they are rebellious. They want to cheat me on the seal tower of my blood sacrifice. I''m afraid I can''t survive after my blood sacrifice. It''s a pity that you''ve miscalculated. I have a lot of means to deal with you. I''ll suck up two seal towers and your spirits, When the time comes, this kind of bullshit divine pattern array will be broken. I can go out, and you are going to disappear. Ha ha ha... "


    At this moment, Yang was very happy


    Fengyun Jiansheng and his wife were frightened and cursed. When they could only curse, they had nothing to do under the swallow of heaven and earth, We can only wait for the spirit to dissipate.


    Next, Yang Yiyun paid no attention to Fengyun Jiansheng and his wife. From the beginning, their ending was doomed.


    Yang Yiyun''s consciousness has entered the space of the heaven and earth pot. He wants to observe the changes of the heaven and earth pot. If the heaven and earth pot devours the power of the small tower, then the heaven and earth pot will be upgraded, and the magic bird and the five thunder purple tree will be able to recover


    He is looking forward to the upgrade of qiankunhu.Yang Yiyun found that there was a change when he was aware of the universe.


    It''s the perception of change.


    He found that the chaos around the space seemed to be spreading out.


    This is a joyful discovery, which shows that heaven and earth are changing


    In just ten minutes, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and felt that the space doubled. Now the space has reached a hundred Li radius.


    The original three places also expanded a circle.


    Wulei mountain is 300 meters high, and Lingtao mountain, dragon and tiger are the same.


    In my heart, I went to see the Wulei purple tree. As expected, there was a change. The withered Wulei purple tree grew purple leaves again, and soon grew five colorful leaves at the top of the tree, and the Wulei purple tree recovered.


    This makes Yang Yiyun excited, and he found that the five leaves seem to be a big circle, so it must be a power improvement, which is a good thing, indicating his strength improvement.


    Then there is Lingtao in Lingtao mountain. In Yang Yiyun''s feeling, the aura in Lingtao seems to have changed, becoming purer and a level of xianyuanli


    After that, he was able to replace the immortal stone with the spirit peach. Of course, there was only one mother tree, but Yang Yiyun estimated that the nine spirit peaches above could be the best immortal stone after all.


    Want to taste one, but think of the water of life there, Yang Yiyun hold back.


    The water of life comes from the stone of life in Longyu lake. He put the magic bird room on it. This time, the heaven and earth pot is upgraded, hoping that the miscellaneous hairy bird can recover.


    A year later, Yang Yiyun appeared directly on the life stone of Longyu lake.


    After arriving, he was stunned.


    Because he found that the stone of life was shining with green light, the whole stone of life was shrouded in green light, and the hairy bird was still sleeping in a corner of the stone of life.


    However, Yang Yiyun found that the three veins on the stone of life were flowing with halos, and a little bit of green stars twinkled into the body of the birds.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun was very happy. He felt that there was a door. Maybe the bird would wake up soon.

 Chapter 2101

    The space of Qiankun pot has changed a lot


    Yang Yiyun feels that changes are happening everywhere.


    Instead of paying attention to other places, he stayed in front of the stone of life, waiting for the hairy bird to wake up.


    And the water of life is still three drops, but Yang Yiyun feels that after this time, the water of life will also be greatly effective.


    In a twinkling of an eye, about a minute later, the whole space of heaven and earth pot suddenly burst into silence.


    At this time, the heaven and earth pot Temple above the cloud, a golden light, such as a meteor, fell on the northwest of the heaven and earth pot space.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that he took a look, but the clouds rolled up.


    In an instant, a big mountain appeared.


    Another mountain. This is the third mountain after Lingtao mountain and Wulei injury.


    Yang Yiyun looks excited.


    He is looking forward to what treasures will appear in this mountain?


    Lingtao mountain has Lingtao tree, Wulei mountain has Wulei tree, but I don''t know what treasure this new born general will have?


    Just ready to swim to see consciousness, it is at this moment that the stone of life has changed.


    To be exact, the hairy bird on the stone of life moved


    I saw a bird of mixed hair flashing its wings.


    "Hey, hey, weak chicken Yang Yiyun, I''m awake ~


    The first sentence that miscellaneous hairy bird wakes up is a weak chicken, which makes Yang''s face become the bottom of the pot.


    The cheapest problem of this miscellaneous hairy bird can''t be corrected.


    "I''ll wait for you, young man, when your mouth will rot, I''m in the immortal Kingdom now. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to go out, I have something to find you ~


    Yang Yiyun is a concentrated body of ideas. When he finished speaking to the magic bird, he rolled up his seat, and instantly came out of the heaven and earth pot.


    He is more concerned about the problems of the outside world, Fengyun Jiansheng and his wife, than watching the changes of Qiankun pot space.


    And the energy above the left arm still exists, which shows that the heaven and earth pot''s phagocytosis of the two towers is still going on.


    Going on like this is not the result Yang Yiyun wants.


    When he opened his eyes, Yang Yiyun reached into the palm of his hand and said a few words. Yang Yiyun told the bird about the situation here. Then he said to the bird seriously, "crow, I always want to build a Cambridge for the Dragon Slayer, just like my master''s Liujia Dao sword, but I never have a chance. The main reason is that I don''t have the right spirit of scabbard, There is no suitable sheath material.


    Now it seems that the couple of Fengyun sword saints, who are suppressed in the soul sealing tower, are very suitable. Do you think they can be refined into scabbard of dragon killing sword? Anyway, since these two high bullshit swordsmen can be suppressed for another million years, it should not be a good thing. They also threaten me and refine them. I feel at ease. What do you think? It''s just that the heaven and earth pot has directly suppressed them, and they can''t make any waves. With the power of the heaven and earth pot, it''s not difficult to refine them into scabbard


    Yang Yiyun came up with his own ideas in one breath. In fact, he had thought of them before.


    But he didn''t have the experience of scabbard. At this moment, the miscellaneous hairy bird wakes up. With an inquiry, he has more confidence in his heart.


    After Yang Yiyun finished speaking, the magic bird didn''t respond.


    He couldn''t help roaring, "stray bird, did you listen to me? If you have any suggestions, say it quickly. If you delay, the heaven and earth pot will devour the couple. "


    How could the magic bird not listen? It''s just that he didn''t turn the corner for Yang Yiyun''s words.


    Then he said, "I didn''t expect that after I''ve been sleeping for a while, you weak chicken have grown up


    The magic bird lengthens the sound


    "Actually what? Come on, there''s not much time Yang Yiyun stares and roars.


    The magic bird said, "haha, weak chicken, in fact, your idea is really good."


    For the first time


    Yang Yiyun has never heard the miscellaneous hairy birds praise him, every time the miscellaneous hairy birds and talk within three and a half sentences is absolutely bad.


    You''re praising him this time?


    "I... I said the sun came out from the West. Are you praising me?" Yang Yiyun said with wide eyes.


    "Haha, it''s true that you are a weak chicken in Laozi''s eyes. Although you are a weak chicken in Laozi''s eyes now, it''s really interesting to say that


    You have a bit of eye power. The two towers are seal stones that can only be found in heaven. They are also high-level seal stones, which contain five colors of divine power, It doesn''t matter that the gods are subdued and the demons are sealed.Although it seems that there is little power left now, it''s the most suitable scabbard for your boy. It''s rare that they are the two gods who are suppressed inside. It''s really interesting that they are born swordsmen, but they are not swordsmen. How can they be imprisoned and sealed here?


    They, at most, are the swordsmen of Kendo saints. However, these two goods, even if they are not the swordsmen, are definitely not simple. As the swordsmen of heaven''s Kendo saints, they are suppressed for only two reasons. Their Kendo saints fall and they become ghosts. Second, they are most likely sealed here by their Kendo saints.


    But now these are not important. The point is that these two swordsmen are the most suitable scabbard for your dragon slaying sword. It''s just like they are specially prepared for you. It''s amazing


    The left and right of the holy man of Kendo in the divine world were waiting for the sword to serve, but only the ghost was left. Coincidentally, he was suppressed and sealed in the seal stone. He was still a couple, and it was also the attribute of wind and cloud, It''s hard to imagine what a scene it will be. You''ve made money this time


    The magic bird is excited in his speech.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the magic bird. Although he was confused in some places, on the whole, he still understood. This can be done.


    It was also a great joy for him.


    He never had a scabbard for his dragon slaying sword. When he saw the old man''s Liujiadao sword in Sanxian Island, he was very envious. When the old man left, he told him that his dragon slaying sword was no lower than Liujiadao sword. He asked him to find a suitable scabbard for the sword in the future. When the Dragon slaying sword had a scabbard, it would be a complete sword, When the time comes, it will be powerful.


    Yang Yiyun has been paying attention to this matter, but has not found a suitable one.


    Today is finally the time.


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    He asked casually, "what is a swordsman waiting for?"


    "The people who are specially used to serve the sword of the Kendo sage, just like the sword boy, basically have the same meaning as the scabbard. Of course, one of them is a person and the other is a tool. Anyway, they are all for the sword." Said the bird.


    "Then I''ll start. Watch for me." Yang Yiyun asked.


    The magic bird said: "don''t worry, just refine the two towers into scabbard. The spirits of Fengyun and Fengyun are ghost, and they are sealed in them. They are also suppressed by your heaven and earth pot. They can''t turn the wind and waves. Just by the power of heaven and earth pot, they can refine them. It''s just like nothing for you."


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hands, mobilized the green lotus fire to appear, and suddenly put the green lotus fire into the two towers.


    "Boom"


    With a dull sound, the two towers were wrapped up by the green lotus fire and began to burn.


    At this time, a scream came from the inner seed


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    "You... You kid


    At this time, the couple of Fengyun Shengjian, or they were just swordsmen, were very scared.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had nothing to hide from them. He kept fighting with the qinglianxian fire and said, "you''ve got the wrong person. You''re going to drive your souls away, but I''m still short of scabbard. Let''s call you my scabbard. It''s also a destination for you, Otherwise, death is your only way.


    Of course, it''s hard for you to die now. In my hands, my dear spouse will become the scabbard... "


    As Yang Yiyun spoke, he kept on playing with one hand. This was the secret method left to him to refine the scabbard when the old man left.


    Although it''s refining, it''s quite different from ordinary refining.


    Because it''s the sheath of the spirit.


    There''s a lot to do, and the decision is unique.


    Although the seal tower is a seal stone, it is suppressed by the power of the heaven and earth pot, and its green lotus fire is not difficult to refine.


    The pot of heaven and earth has stopped swallowing, which was deliberately terminated by Yang Yiyun.


    In the past, because of the spirit of heaven and earth, there was no way for him to stop this absorption, because he did not completely control the heaven and earth pot, but since he destroyed the spirit of heaven and earth, he completely controlled the heaven and earth pot.


    It''s all just an idea for him.


    On the contrary, the space of the heaven and earth pot has been upgraded and changed. Now stop absorbing it. It''s OK. After all, some seal power will be left in the scabbard.Time goes by


    Yang Yiyun feels that it has been a long time, but he can''t remember how long, maybe months, maybe years, he finally melted the two little steps and combined them into a scabbard.


    The soul of the wind and cloud has been suppressed by the power of the heaven and earth pot, and never came out at all.


    With his refining, Fengyun and his wife have no voice.


    As he was about to finish, Yang Yiyun summoned the Dragon slaying sword out of his body. He cut it in the palm of his hand, and the blood immediately fell on the scabbard. Then he moved the Dragon slaying sword into the scabbard and finished the last step. The three spirits were the same, and the blood dripping recognized the master.


    "Hum ~"


    At the moment when the Dragon slaughtering sword entered the scabbard, it made a long sound, which was very happy.


    Yang Yiyun started to dance in his hands, and immediately made the final ninety-nine and eighty spiritual decisions. He burst out with a roar: "slaying the Dragon into the scabbard, complementing the wind and the clouds, and combining the kendo. Listen to my command, the scabbard will be finished."


    "Boom"


    With a roar, the Dragon slaughtering sword glowed.


    A dazzling silver light broke out.


    For a moment, I was introverted.


    The exquisite scabbard appears, with cloud pattern on one side and wind pattern on the other!


    Storm scabbard.

 Chapter 2102

    "Hey, hey, hey ~"


    Bursts of giggles in the seal tower ~


    It''s the laughter of Yang who caresses and touches the scabbard with the Dragon butcher''s hand.


    The scabbard of dragon slaughtering sword has become the scabbard of Fengyun sword, which is of great significance.


    I remember the old man said that Dao sword has scabbard or qualification.


    However, there is one thing that Yang still doesn''t know. What is the level of Dao Jian?


    Is his dragon slaying sword the level of Dao sword


    If you don''t think about it, even if it''s not, it won''t be too bad.


    Besides, in Yang Yiyun''s mind, he always thought that the level of the Dragon killing sword was not low. At the beginning, the old man didn''t say that there were two or three of them. He just praised them.


    There was no scabbard before, but now it''s good. If the scabbard succeeds, it''s a complete dragon slaying sword.


    He can clearly feel that the Dragon killing sword is in a three-point and one-line state at the moment.


    The three points are the Fengyun couple in the scabbard and the spirit of the Dragon slaughtering sword. The first line is the sword and the scabbard, which become a whole.


    There is an invisible connection with him, as if he is a part of his own body. It''s a wonderful feeling, and it''s also the necessity of blood essence sacrifice to recognize the Lord.


    Since then, the imperial sword has been able to move at will. The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun knows that with the Fengyun scabbard, the speed and power of his imperial sword will increase exponentially.


    The Fengyun couple in the scabbard are originally the practitioners of Kendo in heaven or the divine world.


    In the words of Shenmo bird, these two men are the true swordsmen of Shinto. They know the most about Kendo, and their attributes are one wind and one cloud.


    The power of the storm is speed.


    In this way, the power of his sword way is immeasurable.


    Holding the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand, he could clearly feel the resentment of Fengyun and his wife in the scabbard.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun bent his mouth and hummed coldly to the scabbard: "you should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, even if you go out, you''d be scared to death. Being suppressed here for millions of years, you''d be in a state of exhausted spirit. Even if you can go out, what can you do? To the outside is also the end of being caught refining.


    Are you really naive enough to think that this is the age of fairyland, and you are the soul of the divine world? Joke, even if it''s a spirit, it''s still a ghost. When you go out and meet an Immortal Emperor, you will die.


    I''m still thinking about calculating. Have you found the wrong person? Now that you can become my scabbard, it''s also your good fortune. Since then, I will seek a way out for you. If not, you can do it by yourself. Believe it or not, one idea of me will drive you crazy? "


    It was Mr. and Mrs. Feng who threatened Yang Yiyun before, but now it''s the other way around. It''s the dangerous Mr. and Mrs. Feng.


    This is the typical Fengshui turn, today to my home.


    And Fengyun couple listen to Yang Yiyun speak, although incomparably harsh, but they also know that Yang Yiyun is telling the truth.


    It''s true that their lives are now in Yang Yiyun''s hands, and as Yang said, if they go out, they will become the tonic of others'' cultivation.


    Now, although Yang Yiyun is integrated into the small tower and completely sealed in it, it is called his scabbard, but it is not a place to live.


    And Yang Yiyun also gave the words of seeking a way out in the future.


    This in the couple''s heart, more or less a little comfort.


    At this time, they have no chips, life and death are between Yang Yiyun.


    They know that if they don''t know the current situation, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    It''s true that they are gods, and they are also swordsmen of the God''s Kendo saints. However, they threatened Yang Yiyun that they were sword saints before, but Yang Yiyun didn''t know it all.


    The old man has been seen through by others. What can he have to complain about?


    He and his wife know better than anyone that those who know current affairs are heroes.


    "Buzz"


    At the next moment, the scabbard of Fengyun made a sword sound and trembled twice in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    This time, Yang began to laugh. He knew that Fengyun and his wife had seen the situation clearly.


    He said with a smile: "well, since you know the weight, it''s OK. I also tell you that the promise of today is valid as a testimony of heaven, and you can''t treat you badly by giving me the Dragon slaughtering sword as a scabbard."


    "Hum ~"


    The Dragon slaughtering sword seems to respond to Yang Yiyun with a trembling sound.At the moment, the Dragon killing sword is full of pride.


    Yang Yiyun shakes his head and smiles, gently brushing the scabbard.


    It''s a matter of mind.


    I feel a lot better.


    In fact, he didn''t want to communicate with Fengyun scabbard in a threatening tone. Normally, the most important thing of the scabbard''s spirit is loyalty.


    But in the face of the storm, the scabbard couple have no way to make threats, because they are the swordsmen of the holy men of Kendo in the divine world. It can be said that they have a very high existence. How can they easily submit to it?


    So only tough means to threaten, of course, is not a threat, after all, the fate of the couple is really in his hands.


    The key is to communicate well with their couple, otherwise how can the way of Royal sword be so smooth?


    This strong communication is necessary.


    Besides, the Dragon killing sword can''t insult them.


    Thinking of the Dragon slaughtering sword, Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird: "crow, can you tell me whether the Dragon slaughtering sword is a Dao sword? What level is Dao Jian? "


    The magic bird said: "sometimes you are as smart as a monkey, but sometimes you are as stupid as a monkey... Let me tell you something, Dao sword level is beyond the highest level of the best immortal weapon, and it is the same level as the congenital spirit treasure.


    As you know, there are four levels of the fairyland: the top, the middle and the bottom, and the best. All of them are made by immortals. But the best fairyland can be regarded as a congenital spiritual treasure. What is congenital?


    Nature is formed naturally. There are some natural materials and treasures between heaven and earth. Nature is spiritual and has attributes. Nature is treasure. If it is reformed and refined in the hands of monks, it is congenital spiritual treasure.


    This level is also called Dao weapon, and Dao sword is one of them. It''s just a special Dao attribute, so it''s called Dao sword. I don''t know what kind of material your boy''s Dragon killing sword is made of. I''m sure that the Dragon killing sword must be made of natural natural materials and local treasures. Otherwise, your old bastard master Yun tianxie can''t see through it?


    Besides, it''s easy to bear the scabbard made by Fengyun and his wife. Is it not clear what level the Dragon slaying sword is?


    Who are the Fengyun couple? He is a swordsman who is a saint of Kendo in the divine world. Although he is a swordsman, he is also a man of God level. How can the scabbard carried by such creatures be borne by ordinary swords?


    I know the Liujia Dao sword of yuntianxie. He knows it better. It''s the standard Dao sword. Since yuntianxie can''t see through the Dragon slaughtering sword, he can only say that the Dragon slaughtering sword will only be higher than the Dao sword, so don''t worry about it. If you have time to try, I''m not better than the Dragon slaughtering sword now? "


    After listening to the magic bird, Yang Yiyun thought that it was the same truth, but he was very happy. The Dragon slaying sword was higher than the old man''s Liujia Dao sword. Ha ha


    Inexplicable heart some excitement.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved to urge the Dragon killing sword.


    He really wants to try the power of the Dragon killing sword.


    With the scabbard, I''m full of expectations for the strength of the Dragon slaying sword.


    "When the Dragon comes out of its sheath, the wind and the cloud complement each other, starting, opening and breaking"


    In Yang Yiyun''s hand, he pinched the fajue, which was driven by the power of the yuan God and supplemented by the power of the magic. The sword came out, which urged the Dragon killing sword to fly.


    His goal is to break the huge seal tower with one sword.


    A seal tower full of divine lines.


    I don''t know if I can shake it?


    Although millions of years later, the power of Shenwen array has been lost, it''s hard to say whether it can be moved or not.


    "Hum ~"


    The Dragon slaughtering sword made a sound.


    Then it came out of its sheath and turned into a thick silver light.


    The next moment, the scabbard of the wind and cloud was shining with dazzling silver light. Yang Yiyun saw another tall figure.


    A man and a woman.


    It appears around the Dragon killing sword.


    This is the first time that Yang Yiyun saw their faces.


    After they emerged, the couple nodded to Yang Yiyun, saying they were worshiping the Lord.


    The next scene, however, made Yang Yiyun feel surging

 Chapter 2103

    Yang Yiyun saw that the couple turned into two streamers in an instant, one pure white and one egg white, twinkling on the body of the Dragon slaughtering sword like a spirit snake.


    This situation reminds Yang Yiyun of the scene of the old man''s Liujia Dao sword killing the enemy in Sanxian island.


    But the heart is incomparably envious.


    But now he finally has his own scabbard, which makes the Dragon killing sword complete.


    "Hum ~"


    The Dragon slaughtering sword sounded.


    But after the couple turned into two white lights, the whole seal tower was windy, whistling like thunder, and clouds gathered around the Dragon killing sword.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw the scene of heaven and earth changing color and the clouds moving.


    The next moment, the silver halo burst, like a small sun, suddenly from the bottom up, burst away


    Standing below, Yang Yiyun saw that the Dragon slaughtering sword had turned into a huge sword of tens of meters. It was full of endless sword spirit, and it cut down the top layer of the seal tower.


    "Boom..."


    A thunderous roar was heard more than 100 meters above his head.


    Yang Yiyun saw the power of the Dragon slaughtering sword, but he broke the huge seal tower with a forceful sword.


    Click


    There was a constant crackle.


    He saw a crack spreading from top to bottom, wider and wider


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole seal tower collapsed.


    Yang Yiyun saw the outside environment and was still at the bottom of a huge deep well.


    At the moment, the magic bird squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and smacked his mouth, saying, "smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack


    Yang Yiyun listened to the magic bird talk, some wry smile: "miscellaneous hair bird, do you boast that people are so mean?"


    "Laozi is the first of the three worlds. I''m satisfied to give you this evaluation. However, you are still a weak chicken in Laozi''s eyes." as soon as I opened my mouth, the devil bird returned to that humble state.


    Yang Yiyun is used to this. He will have internal injury if he fights with this stray bird. With one move, the Dragon slaying sword leaps and takes it in his hand.


    Sword into the sheath, still plain.


    It''s hard to imagine that the sword just now was the explosive power of the sword in his hand.


    Of course, he is the one who controls the sword. It''s really powerful, but he also expends a lot of spirit and mana. Yang Yiyun feels that he will be tired if he can use eight or nine swords.


    The sword test was completed. Yang Yiyun had a good harvest during his trip.


    Although I came in to look for the five colors of spiritual power, I haven''t seen it yet, but the goal has been achieved.


    He absorbed the powerful energy from the deep well, broke through the peak cultivation of Xianjun in the early days, and found the scabbard for the Dragon killing sword. What''s more, he upgraded the heaven and earth pot and restored the five thunder purple tree.


    The life of the pot is revived, and the water and peach of life are improved.


    The dilemma has been resolved.


    Now it''s time to get out.


    For ten years, Yang Yiyun has forgotten his time and didn''t think much about it.


    Since there is still time, just go out and have a look at other places in this chaotic inner city.


    If we can find this deep well, it means there are other places.


    It''s not just in one place.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun felt that the five colors in the deep well might have been absorbed and refined by him at the time of his breakthrough.


    The seal tower itself contains five colors of divine power, and the small seal tower that suppressed the couple of Fengyun is, according to the legend of the magic bird, the divine stone.


    He just refined it into a scabbard.


    Now go out


    Of course, he wanted to go into Qiankun pot when he went out. Qiankun pot swallowed up a lot of power of seal tower. After upgrading, a brand new mountain appeared in it. Yang Yiyun was full of expectations about what was on that mountain.


    Wulei mountain has Wulei purple tree, Lingtao mountain has Lingtao, Longyu lake has three drops of living stone and water


    They are all treasures.


    But it''s a brand new mountain after the upgrade of Qiankun pot. What''s the most precious thing on the mountain


    In this ten thousand meter deep well, we are not afraid of being disturbed.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and this time he entered the heaven and earth pot.After he disappeared, a snuff bottle of heaven and earth appeared in the same place.


    In the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun directly appeared at the foot of the new mountain. Looking up, he found that it was a mountain of loess.


    It looks bald. It''s ugly.


    However, one of his characteristics is that he found the seat very hard. When he stamped his foot down, he could not step on it. On the contrary, it made his feet ache.


    It''s not a high mountain. It''s more than 100 meters by visual inspection. It''s a mountain rather than a huge mound.


    With doubts, Yang Yiyun climbed the mountain and went all the way without finding any grass.


    But it was found that there were huge potholes.


    It''s like a picture of the surface of the moon.


    It''s all potholes, big and small.


    The higher you go, the bigger the potholes appear.


    The small diameter is half a meter, the depth is one foot, the large diameter is tens of meters, and the depth is several meters.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, he saw the biggest pit, with a diameter of nearly 90 meters and a depth of nearly 10 meters.


    A very strange mountain.


    All the way up, Yang Yiyun found nothing, no grass.


    This makes him very strange, it should not be!


    Every time Qiankun pot is upgraded, there will be changes. This time, there will be a big mountain. This is the biggest change in Qiankun pot space.


    Originally, I wanted to see Wulei purple tree and Lingtao mother tree, but now I''m disappointed. I didn''t find anything except these pits.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was in a big pit on the top of the mountain. In fact, he didn''t reach the highest point, but he could see the situation on the top of the mountain at a glance.


    I didn''t find anything. It didn''t evolve according to the script


    He didn''t believe in evil. He went up from the big pit and went straight to the top to have a look, otherwise he would not give up.


    I don''t believe that this upgrade of qiankunhu will lead to a bare loess mountain, which is extremely hard.


    After going up, he still didn''t see anything, which made him stamp his feet angrily and curse: "heaven and earth pot, do you play with me


    In the curse, he stamped his foot, but this time he moved. It was like stepping on a ball, which almost didn''t make him fall.


    Take a look.


    "Eh ~"


    what is it?


    Yang Yiyun looked carefully and finally found the difference.


    But at the foot, he just stepped on a fist size, round like a small watermelon, and seems to grow on the vine.


    It''s a plant indeed. It looks very similar to watermelon vine.


    The difference is that Teng or the ball is the same color as the whole soil. No wonder he found everything at first.


    If you didn''t come up and step on your feet, you wouldn''t have found it.


    But what''s the devil?


    A plant that looks like a watermelon vine?


    Squatting down to see, a total of three, fist big fruit.


    It''s earth color.


    With a heart of doubt, Yang Yiyun reaches for it. He needs to study what the hell it is?


    He didn''t feel any energy at all. If he didn''t grow on a vine like plant, he thought it was a lump in the earth.


    Watermelon like vine plants are also wonderful, almost flat on the ground, it is difficult to find what this is.


    Reach out to pick, but let Yang Yiyun a Leng, unexpectedly did not pick down.


    Once again suddenly pull, click, a clear!


    Finally, he took it off, but the sudden force almost made him turn over.


    He sat down on the ground.


    With a curse in his mouth, Yang Yiyun looked at the fruit in his hand. Nothing could be seen with the naked eye, just a lump in one''s heart.


    The next moment, he used the heaven and earth pot to see, and finally found that it was different.


    But there is an ancient inscription on this fist sized fruit.


    That''s interesting.


    "I said, it can''t be ordinary."


    He muttered that Yang Yiyun didn''t find anything else useful, and he didn''t know what it was for.After studying for a long time, I didn''t have a clue. I was a little irritable.


    Yang Yiyun takes it in the palm of his hand and urges the mana to enter


    At last, however, great changes have taken place.


    He clearly felt the power that made him feel palpitating from this fruit, and it was the feeling that he wanted to rush out.


    The breath of great danger changed Yang''s face.

 Chapter 2104

    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Yang Yiyun felt that something was wrong. He instinctively felt that this thing was very dangerous and threw it out without hesitation.


    "Boom"


    Such as nine days of thunder, more like the sound of a missile burst.


    The whole mountain was shaking.


    The word earth shaking fits perfectly in this moment.


    Yang Yiyun widens his eyes and looks at the thick dust rising tens of meters away, rushing into the sky. His mouth grows up and his ears hum


    At this moment, he felt that he must be deaf.


    His ears were deafened.


    Half ring, Yang Yiyun no image, sitting in place, staring open mouth.


    Until


    "Whoa, what did you weak chicken do? The whole space is shaking. Do you want to destroy your cave world... "


    But the magic bird is flying with its wings.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s ears were still buzzing. He didn''t hear what the magic bird was saying. He just woke up when he saw the magic bird coming.


    "Gulong"


    Subconsciously, Yang Yi swallowed his saliva.


    Get up and look ahead


    It took several minutes for the dust to clear.


    Thirty meters away, a huge pit of 80-90 meters appeared.


    Then Yang sent out a series of giggles: "hahaha... Hahaha..."


    "Are you scared? What''s going on? That big hole you made Magic bird looked at Yang Yiyun''s silly laugh and asked several questions in a row.


    But the answer is still Yang''s silly laughter.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s tinnitus is serious, and he can''t hear what the magic bird is saying. But he knows in his own heart that he has just caused a missile like fruit in his hand.


    Or it should be called piligo.


    After he stepped into the mana explosion, he finally got a message in his mind.


    It''s about this fruit.


    The message in my mind is "Thunderbolt tree".


    In other words, the name of the fruit is pili fruit.


    However, Yang Yiyun gave him a name called watermelon thunder.


    Although not as big as watermelon, only fist size, but whether it is thunderbolt tree or thunderbolt fruit, the veins are very similar to watermelon, the key is that after throwing out, it explodes like a grenade.


    So he called himself watermelon ray.


    It''s a good fit.


    Pili mountain, the third mountain after heaven and earth.


    There is a tree on the top of the mountain, named pili tree. The tree bears three fruits, named pili fruit. It gathers and absorbs the thunder of yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and contains its magic power to explode instantly.


    This is the information he receives in his mind about the thunderbolt tree.


    There is also a lot of late maturity, the use of one, the next growth cycle takes three years.


    This thing can''t be taken off for preservation. If you want to take it off for preservation, it''s impossible to wait for new thunderbolt fruit to appear, because you have to use it after taking it off, otherwise it will explode automatically.


    So this kind of fruit is very rare.


    It sounds like a long cycle, but Yang Yiyun thinks that it doesn''t matter if he is in the fairyland now. One year doesn''t exist at all.


    The blink of an eye means that several years have passed. The time of closing up passes faster. One year is nothing.


    Three thunderbolt nuts are enough for him.


    This is a big killing weapon behind Wulei purple tree. It is also the power of thunder, but its usage is very different from Wulei purple leaf.


    Five thunder purple leaves, can be used piece by piece, can be used instantly at the same time, trigger thunder power.


    However, thunderbolt is a kind of thunderbolt with huge energy, which is the most destructive in the instant explosion.


    It is especially suitable for large-scale bombing. Yang Yiyun thinks it must be very cool and spectacular.


    After grinning for a while, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and was ready to go out.


    One used, two more.


    The one you use will come out again in a year.


    It''s basically the same as Wulei purple tree, but the cycle of Wulei purple tree is short. However, after the upgrade of Qiankun teapot, the whole Qiankun teapot has changed, and Yang Yiyun has not checked it. It seems that the situation is not very different.Let go of mind to feel for a while, as expected and guess almost.


    Everything has a long cycle, and it takes a year to grow again.


    So is the water of life and the peach of mother tree.


    Of course, the power and efficacy of response will naturally increase with the long cycle side, which can be regarded as making up for the shortcomings.


    After wandering around the space of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun took the magic bird out of his mind, but he was ready to have a look outside.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he drove out, it was just a whirl of wind.


    There was no time to respond.


    The next moment is outside the inner city wall.


    It was then that he realized that ten years had come.


    Master Dongfang Haotian said that he had only been in the inner city for ten years. When ten years had come, he would be automatically transmitted by the power of the inner city.


    After calming down, Yang Yiyun would smile. Anyway, this trip is complete.


    He got everything he wanted, and it was unexpected.


    Looking around, the ancient inner city wall still stands up, and it looks desolate around.


    This place is in the center of the chaotic fairy City, but it is the most mysterious place. There are no buildings in the area for several miles, only forests around it.


    So it''s kind of desolate.


    Turning around, Yang Yiyun is ready to return to the Oriental family. Ten years later, I don''t know what happened to Luoyang and Xuexiang?


    He is still worried about Luoyang, afraid of the evil spirit consciousness.


    But at the beginning, he told Dongfang Haotian about Luoyang and asked him to take care of Luoyang. If Dongfang Haotian looked at it, he would not have any problems.


    Thinking of them, Yang Yiyun turns around and walks away.


    However, at this time, under his keen perception, he did find more than ten breath appeared 100 meters away.


    Suddenly he frowned.


    As soon as he came out of the inner city, he was targeted. He was really haunted.


    The first thought came to the Simon family.


    After stopping, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "you people of Ximen family are really dog nosed. As soon as I came out, I watched you. Have you been waiting for me to come out? Now that they''re all here, why don''t you stand up straight?


    One by one hiding in the dark, do you think I can''t feel it? If there is a way to fight, I will follow


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    Some people offer a reward for your head, which is worth a lot of money. For me and other grassroots, what we eat is this meal. Since your head is valuable, we''ll accept it. Don''t be surprised, little brother. "


    After a few words, Yang Yiyun saw a woman dressed in black with a veil in front of her, and then the halo flashed around, Nine more.


    No more, no less, just ten people.


    Yang Yiyun sensed that there was still some breath in the distance, but he didn''t come out. He didn''t want to be a passer-by.


    When I was chatting with the iron man of the East, the iron man of the East told him something about the chaotic fairy kingdom.


    In fact, the grassroots are just like bandits. These people take risks, rob families and houses, and commit all kinds of crimes.


    The women in black call themselves evil men in Shixing, which should be the name of their organization.


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, the cultivation of the woman in black is at the peak of Xianjun''s perfection. The other nine people explain that in the later period of Xianjun''s cultivation, this power can''t be underestimated.


    But Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and was not afraid. On the contrary, he felt a little excited.


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, the Dragon butcher sword has a scabbard. His strength has been improved. He is worried that he has no one to try his strength.


    Since they come to kill themselves, it''s time to try their current strength.


    He is now at the peak of Xianjun''s early days. It seems that he is far away from these people, but... It''s really a fight. Hehe, before Yang broke through, Xianwang had killed him.


    Ten Immortals


    It''s not really threatening him.


    Grass head


    Ten evil men


    It''s interesting.


    It sounds like someone is offering a reward to kill himself. There are not many enemies. Only the Ximen family and wuzun''s strength are offended in the chaotic immortal kingdom.The Ximen family is deterred by the Oriental Haotian. It''s not that bad. It can only be said that the wuzun force has such influence.


    This matter son by the East Hao Tian old son to say definitely.


    Squinting at the woman standing in front of him, Yang Yiyun said, "but who is offering a reward for my life? What is the value

 Chapter 2105

    The voice of enchantment came out from the woman''s mouth with a play: "cluck, little brother, you don''t need to know. Anyway, it''s useless for people who are going to die. But my sister can tell you that your life is worth 30000 high-grade immortal stones, but it''s really valuable.


    I can also tell you that there are many people who want you to die, no matter we, the whole chaotic fairyland or even the chaotic fairyland. It took us a lot of effort to find out that you have entered the inner city, but we have been waiting for you for nearly ten years


    "Ha ha, it''s really valuable. Some of the top 30000 items are missing, If you want to earn this immortal stone, I''m afraid it will cost your life, but do you still earn it? " Yang Yiyun said, smiling at the woman.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    But what I want to tell you is that the second patriarch, such as Ximen Qingna, told us that any one of them could kill him, The grass head always walks on the tip of the knife, half stepping on the gate of hell. If he had no means, he would have gone to the nether world long ago


    So, little brother, don''t take our Shixing villains as Ximen Qingna''s embroidered pillows. Do you have any last words? If you don''t have it, lend us your head. Oh, by the way, remember that my sister is a skinned Immortal King. The others are my sister''s younger brothers. They are waist chopping, car splitting, lingchi, hanging their heads, cooking, palace punishment, cutting off punishment, burying alive, grooming. We are ten evil men, I''ll give you a ride. It''s a blessing from your previous life. "


    Claiming to be skinned, the woman in black seems to have introduced a circle of her accomplices to herself, but the last sentence is a little angry in Yang Yi''s ears.


    I can also tell from her words that she or they are very confident.


    Although XiMenqing was in the early days of the Immortal King, she said that he became the second ancestor, which was very unbearable.


    An immortal king looks down on him. If he doesn''t really have the means, he has a brain pit.


    Yang yiyunjue claims to be a woman who peels her skin. She doesn''t have a hole in her head. That''s the means.


    For this, he put away his contempt.


    Although his strength has been improved, he must not be taken lightly in the face of the enemy.


    Since the other party dares to appear so blatantly, and claims to be the villain of the grass, there must be something extraordinary.


    After listening to her self-reported name, Yang Yiyun was extremely eccentric.


    Skinning, waist chopping, car splitting, lingchi, hanging head, cooking, palace punishment, cutting off punishment, burying alive, combing, not much, not much, just the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty!


    Yang Yiyun is curious. Have these ten people been to the earth of the Qing Dynasty?


    It''s no wonder that Shixing villain is one of the top ten tortures with the same name.


    Those who can be grass heads are certainly not good birds.


    Yang Yiyun stares at the woman in black who claims to be the Immortal King of skinning. He is not talking. He knows that the other party is going to start.


    But he''s not idle.


    In my heart, the Dragon killing sword came out of my body and suspended in front of me.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are ready to die, so why? Let''s take your head away, isn''t it a saving thing, right


    Skinny fairy Jun spoke with a half foot long knife in his hand, squinting at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was also gloomy. He stared at the thin skinned Immortal King and said, "don''t say I bully people. I''ll give you a chance. Now go away. I promise I won''t chase you."


    When he said this, Yang Yiyun was very serious.


    But in each other''s eyes, this is to scare people.


    "The big boss and this kid have to say something. Just chop it up."


    At the moment, a big man on the left opened his mouth and rushed directly to Yang Yiyun.


    Skinned fairy king looked at it, and sighed in his heart, the third is still fiery, this Yang Yiyun can kill XiMenqing, especially so simple?


    The reason why she said so much nonsense was to disturb Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    But now the third man has rushed up, so there is no need to spend any more. He immediately said to other people, "let''s go together and make a quick decision."


    All of a sudden, the individual attacked Yang Yiyun in all directions.


    Ten people are tens of meters away from Yang Yiyun, and each has his own magic weapon.


    Short knife, long knife, telescopic, big urn and so on, each of the ten people had different immortal utensils in his hands. Yang Yiyun seemed to be all vicious criminal law utensils. He called to him.


    Cold hum, gave you a chance, is you don''t cherish!"Dong ~"


    He did not use the Dragon slaying sword directly, but urged the East emperor bell.


    After a bell rings, the East emperor''s bell is suspended, and the golden runes circulate.


    Yang Yiyun wants to try his defense energy to what extent it can reach now.


    Of course, donghuangzhong''s defense combined with mana is also his most basic defense.


    After his cultivation, the growth of his strength gave him a strong feeling of almost expansion. This time, he just tried his own strength.


    With the combination of donghuangzhong and mana, Yang Yiyun thinks it''s good now.


    He can now summon the eastern bell and activate it with mana. The combination of the two can produce the effect of chemical reaction.


    Of course, he didn''t think much about the combination of donghuangzhong and mana, but since he stepped into the realm of immortal monarch, he had a new concept in the use of various forces in cultivation, just like he had a clear direction.


    At this moment, the East emperor''s bell is floating outside the body, and a steady stream of mana is integrated into it. After the East emperor''s bell is activated, the East emperor''s bell has almost changed from a virtual shadow state to a real one.


    There is no doubt that defense has been improved by many levels.


    Yang Yiyun wants to have a try. How strong can these immortals at the later stage of Xianjun and even at the level of Da Yuanman attack his donghuangzhong?


    In a blink of an eye, the attack of Shixing villains fell on Yang Yiyun in various ways.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t fight back. He just tried his best to run the Donghuang bell and urged the powerful magic power to turn the Donghuang bell into essence.


    Shixing villains attack and go, but they see that Yang Yiyun is covered with a big bell. It seems that he is ready to defend but not to fight


    This makes Shixing villain angry.


    This kid is so special. He looks down on people!


    Everyone felt a great insult.


    The notorious Shixing villains in the chaotic immortal Kingdom, except that the eldest skinned immortal is the great perfection of the immortal, the others are all the same later cultivation of the immortal, and each has his own magic power.


    But Yang Yiyun in their eyes is just the beginning of Xianjun, even if he is stronger than ordinary Xianjun, what can he do?


    Can you resist the attack of ten of them?


    It''s arrogant.


    "Kill him"


    Skinned fairy king also angry, have never seen such arrogant person.


    With an order, all the people''s attacks immediately fell on Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of roars resounded.


    Yang Yiyun was buried in it by powerful magic attack.


    The colors of various forces come together, colorful and powerful.


    I can''t see Yang Yiyun


    That is, in less than ten minutes, the field returned to calm.


    But it is full of thick dust, rolled mat tens of meters high.


    Shixing villains stare coldly. They believe it''s enough to kill Yang Yiyun.


    However, the next moment is a cold voice from the dust: "it''s my turn ~


    The words fall, ten Xing villains one by one face big change.


    The sound seems to be harmless!


    They felt that something was wrong, and their nerves were tense.


    But at this time, there was a silver burst.


    Shining from the thick dust.


    "Hum ~"


    A sword.


    The overwhelming sword Qi burst out.


    "Kill the dragon, kill the wind and cloud"


    Drink softly


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The silver light flashed between the evil men in Shixing. For a moment, it was like a flash of lightning.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    A deep and dreary sound.


    "No..."


    The voice of pain and low murmured from the mouth of the ten evil men in the field. It did not sound like a complete sentence.


    They covered their necks one by one, and there were blood holes in their bodies.


    At this time, the dust gradually dispersed, and Yang Yiyun stepped out of the dust step by step. With a wave of his hand, the Dragon slaying sword returned to its sheath and fell into his hands."Plop, plop..."


    Shixing villains fell to the ground one by one, all of them survived, including the strongest eldest skinned immortal, who lost all his life.


    The sword is crushed, and all of them are chopped in a moment.


    He crushed the evil men in Shixing.

 Chapter 2106

    Yang Yiyun looks at the ten Xing villains who fall on the ground. With a wave of his hand, the ten green lotus fire falls on them and starts to burn.


    "Why? I gave you a chance


    In his own words, Yang put away the storage ring of the ten Xing villain.


    Just now, he didn''t want to make a sword. He just wanted to fight with his own strength. However, after the individual attack, the defense of donghuangzhong was split.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun knows that this is a personal means, and his strength is indeed better than that of Xianjun of the same level. In this case, there is no need to waste time.


    The Dragon slaying sword is activated.


    With the help of Fengyun scabbard and the improvement of his strength, after the sword came out, the effect was better than he expected and the power was great.


    Almost lightning meteor across the sky, in Shixing villains flash away, everyone stabbed at least three blood holes, the last blow is to cut the throat.


    There was no chance for ten of them to fight back.


    With the help of Fengyun scabbard, the Dragon slaughtering sword is as sharp as a streamer and can''t be caught at all.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun''s way of controlling the sword is a sword of evil spirit.


    It''s unstoppable.


    Second kill ten Xing villains.


    Yang Yiyun has no compassion for these ten people, because they are the top ten villains. Killing them is to get rid of harm for the people.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart has no fluctuation and looks around


    There was no one around, but he knew that there were still many people peeping at him in the forest.


    Maybe Shixing villain is just a front runner.


    Since it is the person who has been offered a reward of 30000 high-quality immortal stones, maybe it is still very attractive.


    Otherwise, Shixing villains will not jump out to kill him and earn 30000 high-quality immortal stones.


    He killed Shixing villain, but the breath hidden in the distance still exists.


    Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "who else wants to earn the 30000 top-grade immortal stones of Yang? Although they come up, they are hidden in the dark. The swordsman in Yang''s hand is not polite. Those who don''t roll within ten breath will be killed."


    Yang Yiyun issued a warning to these people who peeped in the dark.


    Don''t blame him for his impoliteness if there are still people in ten minutes.


    Since you want to earn more than 30000 high-quality immortal stones, you need to be aware of being killed.


    He does not kill, but he is not afraid of these people.


    It''s not a soft persimmon.


    After that, stand in place and count silently.


    Also waiting for someone to come up, but also waiting for these people to retreat.


    If you can kill Shixing villains, you can kill them


    Yang Yiyun''s warning is to tell all the people who peep at him to be provoked.


    If he is offended, he will be rude.


    1¡¢ Two, three, nine, ten.


    Yang Yiyun silently counted ten numbers in his heart and raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that there are people who are not afraid of death. Well, the Liwei of chaotic fairy city starts from you."


    To go far away, Yang Yiyun mutters.


    In fact, the existence of these people can be found with the help of magic bird.


    At this moment, the magic bird said: "boy, if you think clearly, there are hundreds of breath, among which the pace of fairy King breath, Hunyuan Taoist immortal occupies the majority, followed by Xianjun, once provoked, Baoqi will rush up."


    "Do you know how many fairy kings exist?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird directly.


    "Three fairy kings, one of them in the later period and the other two in the middle period, don''t seem to be a wave of people." The magic bird answers Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. As long as the immortal emperor doesn''t show up, I''ll kill them. These bastards want to exchange my head for immortal stones. Hehe, well, in this case, I''ll kill them all and see who dares to make up my mind."


    Yang Yiyun finished biting his teeth. At the next moment, his body moved directly. Instead of rushing out, he jumped up into the sky.


    "Dragon slaying sword out of sheath"


    "Hum ~"


    The Dragon butcher''s sword starts to sing.


    All of a sudden, the wind blows and the clouds move.


    There are strong winds and cirrus clouds.


    The Dragon slaughtering sword is shining with silver, and Yang Yiyun''s magic spirit is constantly flowing into it.


    Wind and cloud scabbard of weathering clouds, gathered under the formation of a very spectacular sword.After saving, Yang Yiyun roared: "chop ~"


    A word resounds through the sky.


    "Whoosh"


    A sword flies down, but it turns into hundreds of sword Qi at this moment.


    Under the powerful sword Qi, the forest below is cracking.


    But at this time, he was destroyed by the sword Qi.


    The immortal hidden in the forest felt the fierce sword Qi, but it was not good, but at this time he could not run.


    Because at this time, Yang Yiyun''s way to control the sword reached the range of kilometers. Under the cover of Yuanshen''s consciousness, his idea of controlling the sword in the range of kilometers was as good as his wish.


    The heart is the sword.


    There''s no escape.


    Screams resounded through the woods.


    "Ah..."


    wail like ghosts and howl like wolves.


    "Cutting off water and opening up land"


    There were two sword moves of the way to defend the sword. The sword formula in his hand was dancing. Yang Yiyun was suspended in the air and killed the enemy with the sword.


    Under the body, within kilometers, with him as the center, the sword Qi flew down without difference.


    Completely enveloped by sword Qi


    After a short ten breath, Yang Yiyun''s imperial sword stopped, and the shadow of the sword in the sky merged into a dragon slaughtering sword, suspended in front of him.


    But the forest below is still called ashes.


    Not a single plant is complete.


    All destroyed by sword Qi.


    Among them, 135 bloody bodies were left.


    In one breath, the imperial sword killed all the generation of Hunyuan Daoxian and Xianjun hidden in the forest.


    But


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are still staring at the front.


    The three fairies are still alive.


    As the magic bird said, one fairy King later, two fairy King middle.


    In the past, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, such accomplishments were strong.


    But now, he''s not afraid.


    Under the imperial sword, he didn''t expect to kill the three immortal kings.


    The purpose is to get rid of those Hunyuan and Xianjun and remove the obstacles.


    The Immortal King is the Immortal King after all, surpassing the existence of the Immortal King.


    At this level, there is still a big gap in a realm.


    Three fairy kings blocked his sword attack, which was expected.


    Originally, the transformation of the imperial sword into a ten million sword is a large-scale attack, and its power will be weakened. It''s normal that the three immortal kings can block it.


    But the next battle, it is not necessarily, the target is reduced, he has the strength to fight them.


    To tell the truth, Yang Yiyun feels that killing the immortal below Xianjun is bullying people.


    These three immortal kings are the real power.


    When one fairy King stands on one side in the later stage and two fairy kings stand together in the middle stage, it looks like two groups of people.


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and sweeps them. Among the three people''s breath, the immortal of the late Xianwang gives him a sense of familiarity. In retrospect, it seems that his cultivation breath is very similar to that of the Ximen family.


    "Are you from the Simon family?" Yang Yiyun stares at the immortal in the later period of the fairy king and asks questions.


    The other side didn''t answer him, just tensed up.


    As for the two immortals in the middle of the fairy King''s life, their faces were pale at the moment.


    Without waiting for Yang Yiyun to speak, one of them hugged his fist and said, "Yang Daoyou, our brother is from the Dugu family. We just pass by here. We have no intention of offending him."


    He was a member of the Ximen family. Among the other people who are here today, dozens of them are from the Ximen family. The rest are people who want to kill you and get a reward. They are all monks in the chaotic fairy city. Today''s business has nothing to do with our Dugu family


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, the immortal in the later period of the Ximen family listened to the Dugu family, but he laughed wildly. Then he said angrily: "shameless, who in the whole chaotic fairy city doesn''t know that your Dugu family is the first killer organization in the chaotic fairy kingdom? Do you dare to say that there is no killer of your Dugu family among these people today? "


    At this point, their faces turned blue and red.


    Yang Yiyun now understands that they are not good things.


    What''s more, the people of the Dugu family are still the first killer organization in the chaotic immortal world. So today, there are no innocent people."Ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "you all deserve to die. Since you want to kill me, you have to be prepared to be killed. When you see my strength, you want to put aside the relationship. Of course, do you want to kill a fool?"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly roared: "cut off water and open up land"


    The Dragon slaughtering sword roared and slashed. This time, it was two swords


    Heilian taught him four sword skills in the way of imperial sword.


    Yang Yiyun used two swords, but he also believed that it was enough for the two immortal kings to drink a pot in the middle period.


    But then he moved again in his heart, but the bee tail needle showed out quietly.


    These two swords are aimed at the immortals in the middle of the two immortal kings, who are the killers of the Dugu family.


    He knew that he might not be able to cut it, so the bee tail needle was the backhand.


    As for the later period of Ximen family fairy king, it was after his sword that he turned into a streamer for the first time.


    "Hum, can you escape?"


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart.


    First solve the middle stage of the two fairy kings, and then kill the later stage of the fairy king. Today, none of them want to escape.


    "Dark Teng tree"


    "Boom"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun throws out the Youming Teng tree and spreads countless vines to besiege the Immortal King of Ximen family.

 Chapter 2107

    "Boom ~"


    Two swords of lightning came out from the imperial sword, and they were cut down to the two fairy kings of the Dugu family.


    The two fairy kings of the Dugu family have just learned the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword. Before, the attack of the sword was much weaker than this. They used their strength to defend.


    At this moment, it is obvious that the power of the two swords aimed at them really makes them feel angry.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword is obviously not an ordinary immortal sword, but also a high-level way to resist it. In fact, he has no confidence to resist it.


    This time it was a mistake.


    It''s really someone from the wuzun faction who offered a reward for Yang Yiyun''s head. Their Dugu family is a killer organization, but it''s not them.


    The killers of the Dugu family are actually so easy. After hearing about the reward offered, the members of their knowledge family volunteered to take on the task and came with 20 killers of Immortal King''s cultivation.


    I heard that Yang Yiyun had entered the inner city ten years ago, so he was waiting for an ambush here.


    But I didn''t expect this result


    In the chaotic fairy City, we all know that Yang Yiyun is covered by Oriental Haotian, so he dare not do it, but the forest outside the inner city is just a gap.


    It''s most suitable to come here to kill Yang Yiyun.


    I didn''t expect so many people to appear today.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun Xiuwei had stepped into the realm of Immortal King, and had such a strong sword skill.


    It doesn''t match the information.


    But now it''s too late.


    Yang Yiyun stares at them


    No move, don''t want to prove resistance can only be hard on the scalp.


    "Seal of the Immortal King"


    "The sword of Dugu, the sword of heaven and earth"


    One of the two chose to defend. The former had a brilliant gold armor Rune in his hand, while the latter, with a sword in his hand, came to Yang Yiyun''s sword and roared directly.


    "Poop, poop"


    But after a blow, they all vomited blood and retreated tens of meters.


    "Hu ~"


    Fortunately, I finally resisted.


    The two fairy kings of the Dugu family were badly damaged at the moment.


    But he resisted the attack of Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    They couldn''t figure it out. It was just the beginning of a little Immortal King. Even if the sword in his hand was a top-grade or even a top-grade immortal sword, its power was not terrible, was it?


    They are two masters in the middle of the Immortal King''s life. They are totally abused by this boy.


    But what they don''t know is that Yang''s Dragon slaying sword is higher than they thought. Even now with Fengyun scabbard, it''s even more powerful.


    Fengyun scabbard is a kind of swordsman who is a saint of sword way in the divine world. His understanding of sword way is far beyond the level of fairyland. It is also the existence of riding the wind and riding the clouds. It is a God''s help to the Dragon killing sword.


    These two swords are Yang Yiyun, the master''s cultivation is weak, otherwise it will be enough to kill them.


    They were really scared by the terrible Kendo atmosphere. At this moment, the Immortal Emperor of Ximen family was trapped by a gray Teng tree, while Yang Yiyun rushed down from the sky.


    When is it better not to go now?


    They ran without hesitation.


    What they didn''t see was that Yang Yiyun was smiling at the moment.


    But the moment the two fairy kings turned and ran away, they were doomed to die.


    If you don''t turn around and run away, you may live a little longer, but that''s all.


    Because at the moment, Yang Yiyun has driven the bee tail needle to within 10 meters of the two men. The silent attack is the life chasing needle that wants their lives.


    When you turn around, you''re naturally distracted.


    So when Yang Yiyun saw them turning around, he began to smile.


    When he was ready to drive the bee tail needle, Yang Yiyun''s method changed, but it became the sword formula of the Royal sword.


    Use the method of imperial sword to drive the bee tail needle. I don''t know what the effect is?


    Yang Yiyun wants to have a try.


    Heart read a move, saw the bee tail needle flash away, disappeared in one of the brain.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes suddenly glowed. He could see the running track of the bee tail needle normally. But just now, he changed his mind and drove the bee tail needle with the way of sword, but he didn''t see the running track of the bee tail needle. This shows that this idea is correct.It also shows that the speed has been greatly improved.


    To the point that his master can only feel it, but can''t see it, is very terrible.


    If he can''t see it, no one else can.


    So after the bee tail needle disappeared in one of the fairy kings, the fairy king was still flying


    But Yang Yiyun knew that he was finished. This was because the speed of bee tail needle was so fast.


    In fact, it has already been won.


    Sure enough, the next second, the fairy king suddenly fell down in the flight.


    "Ah ~"


    Another scream, the second fairy fell down.


    The method of the sword in hand drives the bee tail needle, and the two have no heart of fighting. The Taoist heart is in chaos. The fairy king has bee tail needle through his head.


    At this point, he died.


    There is a small blood hole in the middle of their eyebrows. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Yang Yiyun was satisfied. He didn''t expect that the bee tail needle could also be used by the way of Royal sword, and the effect was better.


    The bee tail needle is taken back, and the two people''s storage is searched by the way. Yang Yiyun doesn''t pay any attention to the two fairy kings of the Dugu family. Yang Yiyun records them.


    Then he looked at Ximen''s Fairy king, who was trapped by his dark Teng tree, dozens of meters away.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the Youming Teng tree burst and broke, changing back to the original shape of Youming bone.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Youming tengshu, the master of the late fairy king, won''t be trapped for long, but his purpose is to delay the time. At the moment, it''s expected that Youming tengshu will be broken up by the other party, but it''s a pity that he needs to summon Youming creatures again, and each summon will cost a lot of spirit.


    As for the later period of Ximen family, Yang Yiyun naturally doesn''t treat it the same way as the two middle period of Dugu family. It sounds like a small difference between the middle period and the later period.


    But there is a big difference in strength.


    It''s not easy to be trapped for such a long time.


    The original plan is to solve the two Dugu family''s Fairy King middle stage, in fact, it doesn''t take much time, less than half a minute.


    Within half a minute, Simon''s Fairy King destroyed his Youming Teng tree, which also confirmed that Youming Teng tree was too reluctant for the later period of the fairy king, but it was enough.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Immortal King of the Ximen family turned into a torrent and fled without any drag.


    Yang Yiyun squints and looks at it. The silver light of the Dragon slaughtering sword flickers in his heart. He stands on the Dragon slaughtering sword and pursues it


    In fact, the attack is within the scope, but Yang Yiyun didn''t attack, but chased away.


    After the imperial sword, the speed didn''t have to be slow at all, but kept at a distance of 50-60 meters.


    However, a yellow fruit appeared in Yang''s hands, which is really a thunderbolt fruit, or watermelon thunder.


    He prefers the name watermelon ray.


    With a bad smile on the corner of his mouth, he chased Ximen family, a late immortal master


    Yang made up his mind to give him and Simon a present.


    This gift is the watermelon thunder in hand.


    I''d like to know what the master of the later stage is like when I throw this watermelon thunder out to fry a fairy king?


    I don''t know if I can blow it up? Or to what extent?


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is full of expectations.


    It''s very simple to think that since he is a member of the Simon family, he will inevitably flee to the Simon family.


    Then he followed, followed him to the gate of the Ximen family, and threw out the watermelon thunder in his hand. Even if he could not blow up the late master of the fairy king, I believe he could blow up the gate of the Ximen family, right?


    Three times and four times to provoke him, Ximen''s family, he has long wanted to move, although there is an Immortal Emperor, but now Yang Yiyun still dare to provoke.


    Moreover, he believes that if he wants to escape, the old Immortal Emperor of the Ximen family may not be able to catch up with him. Even if he can catch up with the mountain, he may not dare to do it, because Yang Yiyun is now covered by Dongfang Haotian. The Immortal Emperor of the Ximen family dares to do it. Yang Yiyun believes that Dongfang Haotian will not stand idly by. It''s a matter of face.


    Compared with Dongfang Haotian, the title of Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor fart of Ximen family is not.


    So this is to give the eye medicine to Simon''s family, and also to frighten those who want to change their heads for immortal stones in the chaotic immortal city.


    A watermelon ray, this gift, enough.


    As long as he destroys the gate of Ximen''s house today, I believe that from now on in this chaotic immortal city, there will be few trouble for him.Everywhere, the gate represents the face, and now he is going to hit Simon''s face.

 Chapter 2108

    The Immortal King of Ximen''s family was very depressed. This time he came out to clean up Yang Yiyun under the order of his master, but the result was unexpected!


    This man is called Ximen you. He is one of the elders of xijiamen. He has been practicing in seclusion all the year round. He knows how to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. In Ximen you''s life creed, long life is the main road.


    In his opinion, fighting is not to strive for supremacy, but to protect life!


    If you fight to death, you can''t run away immediately. Only if you survive can you defeat the enemy again. Only if you live a long time can you survive most people.


    For example, among his peers, he lived as long as he did and could not find a hand in the whole family, just because he knew how to protect his life.


    This time, he was in the closed pass, but he was summoned by his master. This made him very unhappy, but there was no way. He wanted to listen to his master''s orders.


    According to the owner''s wishes, let him kill a family member of Yang Yiyun


    After understanding the cause and effect, ximenyou was ordered to go out and kill Yang Yiyun.


    But at the moment, Ximen you cursed Ximen in his heart.


    "Your uncle''s Ximen Tianxing, you really want to kill me. This boy has been slaughtered. He also said that he is a Hunyuan Daoxian. Daoxian, your uncle..." Ximen you cursed his master Ximen Tianxing in his rapid flight.


    Ximen you hates Ximen Tianxing. He knows that Yang Yiyun''s strength has seriously threatened him.


    Although he has the strength to fight with Yang Yiyun, he feels that Yang Yiyun gives Ximen you a very dangerous atmosphere, so there is no need to work hard.


    He won''t fight for it. It''s your Ximen Tianxing''s son who was killed by Yang Yiyun. It''s your family''s business to lose face. I''m shutting up. It''s really shameless of you to let me touch this thunder.


    At this time, when Ximen you saw Yang Yiyun catching up, he didn''t want to fight and flew directly to his family


    He doesn''t believe that Yang Yiyun dares to chase Ximen family?


    If you dare to go, there are many experts in Ximen''s family.


    Besides, it''s dangerous to travel in Ximen. We should bear it together. That''s why he doesn''t work hard on his own.


    On the whole, Simon you is a selfish person. He doesn''t care much about the family concept.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun followed Ximen you closely and ran after him. As expected, he entered Xicheng directly.


    They went back and forth. A few minutes later, they were in front of a huge mansion.


    Flying high above the sky, Yang Yiyun saw the brilliant buildings, like a huge castle.


    However, the immortal in the later period of the fairy King flew directly to the huge castle.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, there is no such grand building complex in the whole chaotic immortal city, and the style and luxury of Ximen family is absolutely beyond doubt.


    The heart moves to accelerate the leap.


    Sure enough, the next second he saw a huge plaque with the name of Ximen mansion on it.


    One is 30 meters high and four gates appear.


    And the fairy king he chased entered the gate directly


    Right now


    Yang Yiyun heart a horizontal, in the hands of watermelon thunder, suddenly threw down, directly fell on the gate of the Ximen family.


    To be honest, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know the consequences of the explosion.


    Of course, he detonated a watermelon thunder in pili mountain, but it was pili mountain.


    The soil of pili mountain in Qiankun pot space is more solid than you can imagine, and has burst out tens of meters of large pits.


    He didn''t believe that the gate of Ximen family could be stronger than the soil of pili mountain?


    This time, even if you can''t blow up the late immortal master of Ximen family, it''s absolutely no problem to blow up the gate of Ximen family.


    Suspended in the air, less than 80 meters away from the gate of Ximen''s house, Yang Yiyun left watermelon thunder behind.


    He used all the strength of his body and smashed it down.


    He fell into the gate of Ximen''s house, and almost entered the gate with which fairy king.


    "Boom..."


    It blew up


    ¡­¡­


    A moment ago, when Ximen you stepped into the family gate with one foot, he was finally relieved and thought that he was safe.


    How can Yang Yiyun dare not go after Ximen family?


    And Simon you believes that when he entered the West City, those people in his family should have found him and Yang Yiyun who was chasing him.


    We should be ready by now.The feeling of a stone landing is just right!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Ximen you thought, when he was chased into Xicheng by Yang Yiyun, the Ximen family found him and Yang Yiyun.


    In the conference hall of Ximen family, the head of Ximen Tianxing has a gloomy and terrible face.


    Since the last war, his son XiMenqing was killed by Yang Yiyun, and the old man Ximen changjue''s face was trampled by the old man Dongfang Haotian, their Ximen family has become the laughing stock of the chaotic immortal city.


    In this regard, Ximen Tianxing counts all this on Yang Yiyun. Everything is because of Yang Yiyun.


    Although Dongfang Haotian protects Yang Yiyun in the face, he does not dare to attack Yang Yiyun openly, but secretly.


    Ten years ago, the wuzun forces announced that they would reward Yang Yiyun''s head with 30000 high-quality immortal stones. At that time, the city was in chaos, and many immortal favourites were ready to move. Ximen Tianxing saw the hope and found Ximen you, the elder of the clan. He asked Ximen you to kill Yang Yiyun. Anyway, it was fishing in troubled waters. At that time, their Ximen family would not admit it, and Dongfang Haotian would have no way.


    The news is that there are many people who want to kill Yang Yiyun, all of them are outside the inner city. What''s more, the news is that Yang Yiyun was sent to the inner city by Dongfang Haotian. The ten-year time limit of the inner city is that the boy should come out today.


    If not, let go of Xianzhi to check, Yang Yiyun did come out of the inner city today, which made Ximen Tianxing very excited. More than 100 people lurking outside the inner city were waiting to kill Yang Yiyun.


    From the beginning, the notorious Shixing villain started, Ximen Tianxing got excited. Today, Yang Yiyun will die.


    However, the next thing went beyond Simon''s imagination


    But Yang Yiyun was killed by one man, killed ten evil men, crushed more than 100 immortals, and finally chased the old Ximen you, the family where Ximen was. He went straight to Ximen and came to the family


    But after Yang Yiyun chased Ximen Tianxing all the way into Xicheng, Simon Tianxing can''t help yelling at you, Simon you!


    How can you bring people to the family?


    Before leaving, he specially told that if things change, we must not be angry with the family, otherwise the anger of Dongfang Haotian Ximen family can''t afford it.


    How about now?


    Ximenyou, a fool, directly attracted Yang Yiyun to his family.


    This makes Ximen Tianxing want to knock the elder of Ximen you.


    But now there is no way to do it. Seeing Yang Yiyun''s strength greatly increased and his means strange, he killed all the way to Ximen''s house, and Ximen Tianxing''s heart was in a mess.


    He summoned all the elders of the Ximen family and asked them to inform the ancestors to find a way to fight against the enemy. Of course, he was not afraid of Yang Yiyun, but he was afraid that Yang Yiyun would directly enter the Ximen family. At that time, the old man of Dongfang Haotian would surely fight. It would be a big trouble.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ximen Tianxing with a group of elders saw Ximen you rush into the gate.


    When they are worried about Yang Yiyun''s reckless attack on Ximen''s family, they see Yang Yiyun suddenly stop and throw a fist sized thing at Ximen you in mid air, but they don''t know what it is.


    At this moment, Simon Tianxing was relieved.


    As long as Yang Yiyun doesn''t rush into the Ximen family, it''s easy to say. I''m afraid that he will attack the Ximen family and fight at that time. All the Ximen family members will fight. Dongfang Haotian, the old man, will surely excuse the Ximen family to bully the small ones.


    However, Ximen Tianxing was relieved that Yang Yiyun didn''t catch up with him. When he was glad, the next moment was an earthshaking sound.


    Only a roar was heard, and the earth shook. Then in the immortal sense, the gate of Ximen family disappeared in the loud noise, and the breath that made him palpitating spread.


    The building complex with the gate as the center of the whole Ximen family, with a radius of 500 meters, has turned into ruins in an instant, and the afterwave has reached 1000 meters.


    Half of Ximen''s house is in ruins.


    The clan elders in the later period of Ximen youtang fairy King disappeared directly in this earth shaking explosion, and hundreds of family disciples died.


    What happened?


    Simon star and a race of old scared, one by one confused.


    The first reaction of Ximen Tianxing is Dongfang Haotian?


    But it''s impossible to think about it. Dongfang Haotian''s second son didn''t appear, and he won''t insult Ximen''s family so much? If we had to do it, we would have done it a long time ago.


    Destroy the face of the gate.


    After half a sound, Ximen Tianxing returns to his senses and sees Yang Yiyun floating in the air. It suddenly occurs to him that this boy threw something the size of a fist when he was chasing Ximen

 Chapter 2109

    Ximen Tianxing is old with all the people


    The Ximen family, standing in the west of the chaotic immortal city for hundreds of thousands of years, was destroyed for the first time. It was a direct slap in the face.


    A loud slap in the face


    It''s worse than killing people.


    As the contemporary owner of Ximen family, after the half ring of Ximen star


    "Poof"


    However, he spat out a mouthful of blood and roared: "Yang Yiyun, Xiao''er deceives others..."


    "Simon is at my children''s command. Kill Yang Yiyun at all costs."


    A roar, Simon skystar took the lead and dashed into the sky.


    The nine immortals of Ximen family rose as soon as they followed.


    With the roar of Ximen Tianxing, the Ximen family, which covers an area of several Li, flies out one by one.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, a stream of light from the west gate rushed to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment ago, Yang Yiyun looked at the gate of Ximen''s house that he had blown up, but he was also secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of watermelon thunder was so great outside.


    It''s definitely a first-class killer.


    He was excited.


    This is a great time.


    It not only directly killed the late Xianwang chasing, but also destroyed the gate of Ximen family, which spread over an area of kilometers and became ruins.


    Thinking about the space of heaven and earth pot and the last watermelon, should Lei just fall down?


    Anyway, he and the Ximen family became enemies. The shameless Ximen family, knowing that they were covered by Dongfang Haotian, even sent the Immortal King to kill him in the later period, which had already angered him.


    In that case, there''s no need to be polite to the Simon family.


    If it wasn''t for the great increase of his accomplishments this time, the Dragon slaughtering sword had a scabbard, the heaven and earth pot had been upgraded, and a third sword with thunderbolt tree, watermelon thunder and other sharp weapons appeared, it would be him who died.


    Many times, it was the Simon family who made trouble for him and wanted to kill him.


    On the other hand, it makes sense for him to kill Simon today.


    When I was hesitating to take out the second watermelon thunder, I didn''t expect that Ximen Tianxing flew into the sky with a man in a rage and ordered Ximen family disciples to kill him.


    In an instant, the whole sky was full of people. There were no less than five or six hundred people in the dark, and there was still a stream of light in the distance. Yang Yiyun knew that it was Ximen''s family that was going out.


    Without hesitation, the last watermelon came into my hand.


    Then Yang Yiyun opened his voice and cursed: "Ximen Tianxing belongs to me. I have no injustice or hatred against your Ximen family for several times. You want to kill me. This time, you are shameless. If you don''t have the means, you will die early.


    The reason of the world is not for your Ximen family. I''ll fight with you today. Come on, if you have the ability to kill one, it''s one. If you can kill two, I''ll make money. Ha ha ha... "


    In the end, Yang Yiyun burst out laughing.


    From now on, he won''t let his heart be oppressed. As long as I have the means to kill and destroy, I will give it to you.


    How about more people?


    No fear.


    If you can''t fight, you can''t run.


    Even if one of your Ximen family''s immortal emperors comes, I will meet him today.


    After being cruel in heart, Yang Yiyun squints and stares. Hundreds of meters away, Ximen Tianxing rushes with people.


    "Kill"


    Simon Tianxing was red eyed and powerful. He killed at least five or six hundred people behind him.


    Within 30 meters in a flash.


    Yang Yiyun threw out the watermelon Lei without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    In Simon Tianxing''s eyes, he saw something thrown at them from dozens of meters away.


    When you look at him carefully, his pupils suddenly contract, and you suddenly think of what Yang Yiyun had lost to Ximen you before


    Think about the earth shaking explosion just now. It seems that after Yang Yiyun lost something the size of a fist to Ximen you, the gate of Ximen family went up in smoke and ashes, and the late strong man of Ximen youtang fairy king also came to pieces, Within 500 meters, a large number of buildings collapsed and hundreds of people were buried


    The moment before, he was dazzled by anger. At this moment, when he saw Yang Yiyun throwing such a terrible thing at them, Ximen Tianxing woke up.It can even be said that he fell to the ground with sweat and hair all over his body


    Hysterical roar out a sentence: "all dodge..."


    At the first moment, Ximen Tianxing''s light flashed, and a piece of Golden Jade talisman appeared. It was handed down by his Ximen family. It was said that it was the Xiandi talisman refined and handed down by the first generation of Ximen family owners. It was an ancient defensive talisman.


    There were no ten pieces in all, and this one was left in his hand. If it wasn''t for being the head of the family, it wouldn''t be in his hands.


    Simon Tianxing was reluctant to use it, but at this moment, his instinctive reaction felt extremely dangerous. He didn''t hesitate to explode this defensive talisman, and burned the source to escape quickly


    The scene of blowing up the gate before is very terrible. I dare not rush up by force.


    "Boom..."


    It''s like the sky is collapsing.


    The whole space is distorted.


    In a flash


    "Poof"


    "Ah..."


    Ximen Tianxing ran two or three hundred meters away in an instant, but he was still affected, and the powerful energy wave swept away from him.


    It made him spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Yufu''s defense dissipates 90%.


    Fortunately, we resisted the crisis.


    However


    Simon Tianxing is OK. He has a jade talisman in his hand, but there are no nine elders behind him, and there are no disciples of hundreds of families.


    So he heard a scream in his ear


    Eyes are red at this moment.


    Ximen Tianxing was shocked, looking at the explosion center 300 meters away, a blood fog


    The air was full of blood.


    The nine ethnic groups disappeared, and the five or six hundred disciples became flesh and blood.


    "Ah..."


    Simon Tianxing made a sound in his voice, but it was very small. He wanted to moan, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    At this moment he knew that the Simon family was over.


    The nine families who have never come escape. All the disciples of the five or six hundred families who can rush up at the first time are the middle forces of the family. It''s all over.


    Although it explodes in the air, its power remains the same, and its powerful energy fluctuates and spreads over a thousand meters.


    Instant explosion, who can escape?


    At this moment, Ximen Tianxing was staring at the blood mist in the air, his body was shaking, staring at Yang Yiyun''s voice hundreds of meters away, and said to himself: "the devil, the devil... You are the devil..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun is a little indifferent at the moment. He also looks at the blood mist in the air, and his nose is full of pungent smell of blood?


    He has no mercy.


    Because he knew that it was the only way for him to survive.


    Without today''s bloody scene, he is one of them.


    Before and after two watermelon thunder can be said to bury the Ximen family.


    Although looking down, there are still many disciples in the Ximen family, Yang Yiyun knows that they are ordinary disciples, and the real elite disciples are not. He just sent all of them to the region.


    At this point, the Simon family is finished.


    Of course, a few hundred meters away, Simon star is still in the field.


    The old boy gave him a high look, but he was still alive.


    Simon Tianxing is the master of the family and must be killed.


    In my heart, the Dragon killing sword cuts through the sky and flashes away.


    "Water cut off"


    The wind and the clouds move, the sword cuts.


    But Yang Yiyun clearly heard Ximen Tianxing murmur to himself: devil... You are the devil, but you didn''t move. It seemed that you were stunned.


    He didn''t escape his sword.


    "The devil? It''s the devil. " Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said to himself.


    In the hand the imperial sword hand decides to move, toward the west gate sky star cuts down.


    Since it doesn''t move, it''s better to kill it.


    "I will never die with you"


    "Hum ~"


    Just as Yang Yiyun''s sword was killing Ximen Tianxing, a roar came from a distant place.


    The atmosphere was full of killing.


    A golden light came down like a meteor.It''s an old voice.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly, and he felt the breath of death.


    No need to ask which Immortal Emperor of Ximen family appeared.


    Judging from the sound source, it seems that a mountain thousands of meters away from Ximen family erupted.


    Yang Yiyun has always been on guard against the Immortal Emperor of the Ximen family, but he didn''t expect that the immortal old man didn''t know why, so he just came out now?


    Looking at a golden light from the sky, it was a sharp arrow full of powerful momentum. The golden arrow had a rune flashing, and a breath locked him.


    Powerful arrow feather


    Yang Yiyun''s face was a little ugly.


    Today, the Immortal Emperor of Ximen''s family has a way beyond his imagination, which is different from his last contact.

 Chapter 2110

    Originally, he dares to kill the Ximen family this time because of his breakthrough in cultivation. The Dragon slaughtering sword has the scabbard of Fengyun sword and the weapons like watermelon thunder


    It''s also because he experienced the flavor of Ximen Xiandi last time. He thinks he has the ability to resist the means of Ximen Xiandi''s early strong, and he can go away with his life at worst.


    But now Yang Yiyun feels numb. He knows he has miscalculated.


    This arrow is not an ordinary one. He has watermelon thunder and other big killers in his hand. Others also have such sharp arrows.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the air around him was locked, and the sharp arrow came straight at him.


    Miscalculation, or he underestimated the Immortal Emperor''s means.


    Not to mention that a sharp arrow came to lock him, even the surrounding space was locked. As a result, Yang Yiyun felt that his body was stuck in a crack in a stone and watched the sharp arrow come straight to him


    Waiting to die?


    Yang Yiyun smelled death.


    At this time, he actually has two choices, but neither of them is the best policy and is already in danger.


    The first choice is that he goes into the space of the heaven and earth pot to avoid the arrow, but the breath is locked. Even if he hides in the space of the heaven and earth pot, he estimates that the arrow will directly fall on the heaven and earth pot, and the heaven and earth pot will be exposed. If the heaven and earth pot falls outside, it is bound to fall into the hands of Ximen Xiandi. This is not a good choice.


    The second is the power to promote the heaven and earth pot temple. At the moment, Yang Yiyun knows that only by using the power of the heaven and earth temple can he resist the arrow, but he doesn''t know whether he can stop it or not. But he knows one thing, that is, even if he blocks it, he will be killed, and then he will fall into the hands of Ximen Xiandi.


    Because he was too clear about the power of the heaven and earth temple, which can save lives and also kill people. This is a big drawback, so Yang Yiyun knew that it could not be used at all.


    Without the power of heaven and earth, he will die faster.


    I can''t help it. I''ll fight the arrow first.


    One of the comforts is that when the arrow appeared, he was in front of Ximen Tianxing


    Ximen Tianxing was hit by all the people''s life and death, and his heart was split. When Yang Yiyun came, he suspended in the sky and didn''t move at all. He just looked at the blood fog, thinking that the Ximen family was finished.


    Using hysteria to describe Simon skystar is the portrayal.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun kill him with one sword, he didn''t move or hide at all, or he didn''t want to move or hide at all, because he has become a sinner of the Ximen family for thousands of years. The elders and middle-level children are all dead, and the Ximen family is a sign of loneliness


    It wasn''t until my grandfather roared that Simon Tianxing woke up, but it was too late, Yang Yiyun''s sword flashed away from his heart


    "Ha ha, Laozu... You''re late... Ximen''s family is over..." with blood in the corner of his mouth, Ximen Tianxing''s eyes were lax and said to himself. He immediately informed the Laozu who was practicing in the hinterland of Ximen''s family, but that place was the forbidden area of Ximen''s family, Notice and subpoena take time


    What happened?


    I''m late. I''m thinking of practicing in seclusion. I don''t care about my family. Well, I didn''t show up until all my family members were killed. What''s the use?


    After the words fell, Ximen Tianxing, the Ximen family, fell down from the sky. At the last sight, he saw a golden arrow shooting at Yang Yiyun, but there was a funny smile in the corner of his mouth, and he closed his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun saw that Ximen Tianxing was pierced by the Dragon killing sword, and after that, he didn''t pay any attention.


    At this moment, his life and death came.


    In the face of the more and more clear arrow coming, Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth and prepared to urge the power of heaven and earth to resist the arrow of the Immortal Emperor of the Ximen family.


    He is not a man who easily gives up and waits to die.


    Yang Yiyun believes that he can block the power of the other side''s arrow.


    The key point is that after blocking down, he is bound to be attacked by the power of heaven and earth, which is far beyond his control.


    However, after blocking this arrow, there will be a chance to run


    Backfire doesn''t have to be death. He has a chance.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe in such powerful sharp arrows. If the opponent can shoot him without a break, he will have a chance to enter the heaven and earth pot to breathe and survive as long as he is allowed to escape.


    Today''s war has been earth shaking. I think Dongfang Haotian master will know that as long as he comes, he can resolve his crisis.Now it''s a matter of time.


    After these problems were notified, Yang Yiyun would urge the power of the heaven and earth temple as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    But at this time, a cold hum, like thunder, resounded across the sky, but it suddenly interrupted him.


    I only heard


    "Hum, Ximen, you are shameless. The emperor of the immortals has even done something to a younger generation. Are you really shameless?"


    At the time of this sentence, Yang Yiyun saw a huge inscription array in his sight, like a six awn shape, which was formed in front of him. The halo was flashing, and countless runes were circulating, For example, yin and Yang go along the opposite direction and are superimposed layer upon layer.


    Then there was a loud voice, such as the mantra of true words: "Oriental purple Qi, turning Yang into hardness, Ziyang as respect, and being called Oriental - Hua."


    "Boom"


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the golden arrow shot at the inscription array.


    Thunder and vibration.


    Space distortion, a moment of space cracks continue to flash.


    An arrow explodes and shoots at the array, or the inscription array blocks the power of an arrow.


    Yang Yiyun widened his eyes, but at this time his heart was full of emotion.


    This voice is naturally the voice of the eastern Haotian master.


    I didn''t expect that the old man made a move. He appeared earlier than he expected, at the crucial moment.


    A little later, he will arouse the power of the heaven and earth temple. If that is the case, it''s hard to say his ending today. Although he thought it was beautiful before, he knows what it really is. There''s no bottom at all.


    Immortal war changes, who can imagine the next step?


    Dongfang Haotian''s appearance is too timely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sharp arrow and the array disappeared.


    The space crack lasted several seconds before it dissipated.


    Yang Yiyun looks at what happened and swallows his saliva. He knows that he can''t understand the power that can crack the space of fairyland.


    Strong two words are not enough to describe!


    Then there was a purple light in front of him, but a door was formed. The next moment, the figure of Dongfang Haotian came out with a negative hand.


    "Oriental grandfather"


    Yang Yiyun also called out.


    But the East Hao Tian is to see one eye, a wave hand a purple and come.


    Yang Yiyun immediately regained his physical freedom.


    "Hide behind me. You can''t resist Simon''s archery." Dongfang Haotian turned and looked at the mountain thousands of meters away.


    "Is ~" Yang Yiyun did not dare to say more, obediently stood in the East Haotian behind.


    At this moment, a gloomy voice came: "Dongfang Laoer, if you still protect this boy today, although you are called Immortal Emperor, I can challenge you, the Immortal Emperor named Ziyang, by shooting a bow and arrow in my hand."


    The words were full of uncontrollable anger and killing intention.


    But Dongfang Haotian slowly opened his mouth, held his hand down, and said to the mountain several kilometers away: "Mr. Ximen, I said ten years ago that Yang Yiyun is a member of our Dongfang family. I didn''t joke with your Ximen family, but today your Ximen family sent a fairy king to kill him. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun had the means and strength to fight back. The Ximen family should be robbed.


    Don''t threaten me. The archery bow and arrow of Simon''s family is really powerful, but... It depends on who uses it, and more on who kills it?


    If you want to shoot the title Immortal Emperor in your hand, I''m afraid you still don''t know the power of the title Immortal Emperor... I''d like to say that for the sake of the chaotic Xiancheng family, let''s finish today, and I won''t embarrass you... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Crazy laughter directly interrupted Dongfang Haotian.


    Then Ximen changjue suddenly roared: "Dongfang Haotian, be merciful. Yang Yiyun has killed the middle-class children of Ximen family. One should be an old man, and it''s the same as destroying the family. Today I will kill Yang Yiyun. If you want to stop me, I will kill you as the Immortal Emperor..."


    The words fell to Ximen for a long time, and he roared: "shoot three arrows from God, fall ~


    "Well, why, In this way, I will help you. "Dongfang Haotian shook his head and said to himself.


    But in the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw the real terrorist means of the title Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 2111

    Yang Yiyun stands behind Dongfang Haotian, listening to the dialogue between Dongfang Haotian and Ximen changjue.


    Just now, I know that the terrible arrow was a treasure of Ximen family. It''s a powerful bow and arrow.


    No wonder Ximen changjue dares to challenge Dongfang Haotian.


    But listen to the tone of Oriental Hao Tian, seem to care nothing.


    Now Ximen Haotian launched an arrow.


    But see the East Haotian mutter to complete your words.


    Obviously speaking to Simon Chang Jue.


    Yang Yiyun also heard from the words that Dongfang Haotian didn''t take Ximen changjue seriously at all. Even if there was a bow and arrow in Ximen changjue''s hand, it didn''t sound like Dongfang Haotian paid attention to it.


    Yang Yiyun is curious about how powerful is the title of Immortal Emperor?


    At least Ximen changjue was also in the early days of Xiandi. He had a bow and arrow that sounded like a bull''s fork in his hand?


    Is it hard to be true, not to reach the eye of Dongfang Haotian?


    With curiosity, Yang Yiyun saw that Dongfang Haotian made a move.


    Only listening to the Oriental Haotian, he slowly began to sing: "Ziqi comes from the East, for my use, the sun covers the sky, Ziqi is respected - kill ~


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, when Dongfang Haotian was singing, he raised his hands to the sky, but it was on the next moment of the sky. It seemed that from the jiuxiao sky, there was a bright and dazzling light column, which was as thick as a bucket, The moment runs through his hands, forming a huge ball of light, like holding the sun between his hands.


    Suddenly he smashed the light ball out of his hand.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see the track at all, and disappeared into the hands of Dongfang Haotian.


    And in the next moment, thousands of meters away, a dull sound.


    Yang Yiyun could see clearly this time that the mountain top thousands of meters away was shining with gold. The familiar gold was a sharp arrow, but he died just as he left.


    This premature death was obviously suppressed by the means of Dongfang Haotian.


    Yang Yiyun can''t imagine the terror of Dongfang Haotian, or the means to be called Immortal Emperor. He can''t imagine


    But at this moment I saw the tip of the iceberg.


    Only when you see Dongfang Haotian pressing the void with his hands on the mountain top thousands of meters away, the mountain peak thousands of meters away collapses in a dull sound.


    Although there was no earthshaking sound.


    But Yang Yiyun saw a mushroom cloud rising from the sky.


    It''s three or four kilometers


    At such a long distance, Dongfang Haotian just pressed his hands, and the whole mountain collapsed.


    It''s like a piece of yellow sand.


    There is no doubt that the mountain is where Ximen changjue is.


    That touch of gold is Simon changjue''s archery.


    Unfortunately, although the arrow was strong, Dongfang Haotian didn''t give Simon a chance to have a long sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun stood behind Dongfang Haotian and spat.


    "That''s it Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled.


    Sure enough, Simon changjue waved his hand and a golden cloud came from the distance.


    It was a gold bow and arrow with exquisite shape that fell into the hands of Dongfang Haotian. It disappeared in the hands of Dongfang Haotian between waving. It was obviously put away by him.


    Known as the shrine bow and arrow, Yang Yiyun naturally heard the dialogue between Dongfang Haotian and Ximen changjue.


    It must be a sharp weapon!


    Unfortunately, without his share, I watched Dongfang Haotian put it away.


    But this time, it was Dongfang Haotian who saved his life. This kindness Yang Yiyun recorded in his heart.


    Then Dongfang Haotian turned to look at Yang Yiyun and said, "you''re so brave."


    This is the first sentence of Dongfang Haotian.


    Let Yang Yiyun face a red, but also can not refute, because he knows the meaning of Oriental Haotian said.


    Then he heard Dongfang Haotian speak slowly: "the four families of chaos immortal city are not simple, just like Ximen is there, there are archery, bow and arrow, which are called archery.


    If I hadn''t found out in time, all ten of you would have been shot and killed by Ximen changjue. Fortunately, Ximen changjue''s cultivation was only in the early days of Xiandi. If he went further, I might not have been able to kill him and catch his arrow today... "


    "It''s the boy''s recklessness that has caused trouble to Dongfang''s grandfather." Yang Yiyun quickly admitted his mistake, and now he is afraid in retrospect.Or underestimate the Immortal Emperor means, underestimate these immortal ancient family.


    When Dongfang Haotian saw Yang Yiyun admit his mistake, he stopped and said, "I don''t blame you for troubling the Ximen family. I just want to let you know that some ancient forces, families, sects and so on in the fairyland can become one side, and there is no fuel-efficient lamp.


    I want you to remember that in the future, regardless of revenge or fighting, you have to understand the enemy before you can start. This time, I just know that his Ximen family is not the first. It''s no big deal for you to destroy the Ximen family. Just remember today''s lesson, think more about everything before you know the enemy''s details in order to avoid the sewer capsizing.


    Although Ximen changjue was the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the early days, he is the Immortal Emperor after all, which is far from what you can deal with now. Even if Ximen changjue doesn''t shoot God''s bow and arrow in his hand today, you will surely die if you fight with him.


    Although your cultivation has reached the present level of Immortal King, and you have a powerful immortal sword, it is still far from perfect. If you don''t believe it, you will realize it by yourself.


    You may be able to compete with Da Yuanman at your present level. However, you can only fight against the ordinary Immortal King. Every immortal will have his own unique secret method in every realm after cultivating the Immortal King. The best of them is to kill the enemy at a higher level.


    But some realms, some people, some constitutions and so on, can''t really be conquered by many treasures in hand. If you kill all the disciples in the middle class, you will drive Ximen changjue to a dead corner. He will kill you. Fortunately, you will be finished sooner or later.


    It''s not only the Ximen family, but also the Dugu family. In the future, you should be careful. If you meet the Immortal Emperor, you can avoid him. Don''t try to touch him. Even if you meet some unique immortal kings, you should be careful. I''ve got the news that the wuzun forces have sent a message to offer you a reward


    Chaotic fairy land is a place outside the law, There are too many people who will take risks to attack you. There are killers in the Dugu family, and their means are unique. They are doing this business. Remember to be careful. As for the Sikong family, I''m afraid I''m a little affected and I won''t get involved. However, there are too many strange monks in the whole chaotic fairy kingdom. In a word, there are many creatures to work for.


    This time you moved Ximen''s house. It''s too much. It doesn''t have a deterrent effect. Instead, it''s on the tip of the tuyere. It''s really not cost-effective. There will be more people staring at you. I''ll protect you in a short time. It seems that nothing will happen. But in fact, it''s not a good thing for a long time. The longer they stare at you, the more powerful they will be.


    In this way, I mean you and the iron man should go to the curse place as soon as possible. On the one hand, there will be less trouble. While you destroy the threat of the Ximen family, those who are staring at you in the chaotic immortal city will not start immediately. It''s just a gap.


    Second, the area of curse is special. After you go in, even if someone is looking for trouble, you should also go to the curse. In this way, you are equal in the area at least, and you can still have the advantage in a sense with the hibiscus leaf given by six ears in your hand.


    Third, instead of being watched by others, it''s better to improve your own strength and cultivation. Only when you are strong and others trouble you can you win, and killing is the only way. "


    Dongfang Haotian looks at Yang Yiyun and gives his advice. Yang Yiyun''s ears say that it is very reasonable. He can''t help nodding and saying, "what Dongfang grandfather said is very true. In that case, we are going to the land of curse now."


    "So good ~" Dongfang Haotian nodded with a smile, then waved his hand and left directly with Yang Yiyun. He directly appeared in the Dongfang family.


    For a long time, Yang Yiyun couldn''t calm down the battle between Dongfang Haotian and Ximen changjue, so he used shaking trees to evaluate it.


    At the same time, he was also fascinated by the road to the strong.


    A strong man like Dongfang Haotian was named Immortal Emperor. If he was really powerful, he would destroy Ximen changjuena and other immortal emperors with his backhand.


    It''s really terrible.


    Such means are exactly what he yearns for.


    In his mind, this is the way for the strong.


    Therefore, Dongfang Haotian asked him to leave for the land of curse now, and he agreed without hesitation. The land of curse is a place of tempering, the birth of the strong, and the place leading to the land of the strong.

 Chapter 2112

    The place of curse is thousands of miles away from the chaotic immortal city.


    However, for the immortal, the distance of 100000 Li is nothing.


    On that day, five rainbows flowed out of the chaotic immortal city and went to the East


    Of course, the five were Yang Yiyun, Luoyang, Xuexiang, jingcan and Dongfang Tieren.


    The original plan was that Dongfang Haotian only wanted Yang Yiyun and Dongfang iron man to go to the cursed place, but when he returned to the Dongfang family, Yang Yiyun naturally wanted to meet Xuexiang and tell them the situation, but he didn''t expect that the three girls insisted on going together.


    You can''t live or die.


    Yang Yiyun had no choice but to promise to take them with him. Later, he thought that it was going to power anyway, but it was not impossible.


    Luoyang is the first place of the Immortal King. Xuexiang stepped into the first place of the Immortal King last time. It''s a chance for them.


    Moreover, Luoyang has a sense of demons in its body. It''s really unstable. Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s safer to take it with him.


    As for Jing can, let alone take it with you, you can''t leave her alone.


    Jingcan''s cultivation is impressive to Yang Yiyun. She hasn''t seen it for ten years. She took the three Jinyuan daluodan he gave her. In addition, she was instructed by Dongfang Haotian in Dongfang family, but she was just like him in the early days of Xianjun. I didn''t expect that she was also gifted. Of course, the most important thing is the efficacy of pills.


    Before leaving, Yang Yiyun left the ghost fairy Xiao Liuzi and 100 ghost fairies to stay in the chaotic fairy city to inquire about Meng Tian''s whereabouts. He said that after so long, there was still no news and he was always worried.


    It''s more convenient to send out those ghost immortals to search than to find them by himself. There will be an induction between the ghost immortals and Meng Tian and him. When there is news, you can know.


    In addition, calculate the time, there should be someone in the realm of cultivation to come to the fairyland


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun plans to leave the chaotic immortal Kingdom after his visit to the cursed land, either go directly to jiuchongtian or go to feishengchi to have a look.


    Although the rising pools in fairyland are not concentrated in one direction, they exist everywhere. He also wants to see them.


    And the rise of the Terran and the demon clan are different. The demon clan has a special place for the rise of the demon clan.


    Monkey tease, mink, niuduzi, xiaofenghuang and so on belong to the demon clan. They fly to the fairyland, but they don''t know where to go back.


    The fairyland is vast, and there is no fixed place for all the creatures in the rising land of the lower world.


    Nevertheless, Yang Yiyun is going to look for it


    The best way is to go to jiuchongtian. If you can find the dead leader, maybe the old man will have a way to find out how to get the situation of Yunmen people''s rising in the shortest time.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying out of the chaotic immortal city, five people flew 60000 Li and then fell down from the sky.


    Because the iron man of the East said that we should walk from here


    Chaotic fairy land is not a common place. Some places have extremely bad environment. There are thunder and miasma in the sky, and large birds attack at any time.


    On the contrary, it''s not as safe as not coming.


    After the five fell down, the Oriental iron man pointed to a continuous mountain range and said, "this is the miasma mountain range, which is known as the eight thousand mile miasma swamp. We have to cross the miasma mountain range on foot. If we cross the miasma mountain range, we will enter the chaotic fairy land of small flood and barren land. Thirty thousand miles to the west is the land of curse.


    As a matter of fact, the land of curse is just a strange place in xiaohonghuang. Xiaohonghuang is the most mysterious place in the whole chaotic immortal kingdom. It is well known that the chaotic immortal kingdom is mysterious. Even some powerful people in jiuchongtian dare not make mistakes easily. They do not know that everything originated from xiaohonghuang.


    It is said that the small and medium-sized flood and famine left behind the secret related powerful ancient creatures, ancient inheritance and so on. Where is the real master of the chaotic immortal kingdom.


    And the land of curse is only a part of the small wasteland, but it is this part that has created many powerful people.... "


    The iron man of the East said as he walked, and gave Yang Yiyun some popular science about xiaohonghuang.


    They fell under the miasmatic mountain range and could not see clearly when they looked at the endless mountain range or the mountain range covered by miasma.


    "Iron man, have you ever been here?" Yang Yiyun asked the Oriental iron man.


    Dongfang iron man nodded: "I came to miasma mountain with my grandfather once, but I haven''t been to xiaohonghuang. When I was at the peak of Xianjun more than a thousand years ago, I entered miasma mountain with my grandfather, looked for opportunities to break through, and finally entered the realm of Immortal King.


    However, my grandfather said that even the miasma mountain range is not a good place. We should be more careful. I have never been to many places. The only way I can walk now is the way my grandfather took me. Maybe there have been changes since more than a thousand years ago. Anyway, we should be careful. When we cross the miasma mountain range, there will be a little flood. Where is the real danger, It''s better here. It''s a miasma elixir specially refined by my grandfather. Take it all. It''s immune to miasma. "Words fall, the east iron man took out a bottle of elixir to everyone one.


    After everyone took a detoxification pill, the Oriental iron man led the way into the mountain.


    According to the Oriental iron man, miasma mountains are mountains, but in fact they are low-lying mountains and swamps. There are not many tall mountains at all.


    After you go in here, you will find the great swamp. It looks like there are rich vegetation, but in fact, it is not safe. If you step on it, you will find the swamp. The water is poisonous and the grass is poisonous


    The key is also hidden in the monstrous monsters. The monsters here are not intelligent creatures. Vicious predation is the only instinct.


    Along the way, the five of them were buried in the mist.


    About ten miles later, they went out through a bush and came to a place that looked like a canyon. In fact, Yang Yiyun thought it was a deep ditch about tens of meters wide.


    The eastern iron man stopped and said, "we''re going to cross this canyon. It''s not peaceful in the valley. Some places seem to be land, but when we step on it, it''s a swamp. It''s like chasing venom under us. There are some strange animals in the swamp. It''s very terrible, Cheer up, everyone


    Yang Yiyun listened to the talk of the Oriental iron man and couldn''t help saying: "I said that from the beginning, you talked about this place as a region, man. Now I have a shadow to listen to. Relax. The mentality is the most important. You can all keep in mind the degree of danger."


    "Don''t worry, brother Dongfang. We''ll be careful." Jing can speaks quickly.


    Luoyang and Xuexiang are people who don''t live much. Although they don''t speak, they nod to show that they know.


    We are also really instilled by the Oriental iron man, and we feel pressure and heaviness in our hearts.


    "Or younger sister sensible, ha ha ~" Oriental iron man also know some too sensitive, praised a Jing can smile.


    I think he was also an expert in the early days of the Immortal King, and he would not be killed by a poisonous miasma mountain. Now I think it''s still that he suffered too much before he followed his grandfather, but he has a shadow in his heart about the poisonous miasma mountain.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the iron man of the East, the second generation of immortals, has not suffered much since he was a beast. He has always lived under the wings of the East Haotian. Although he was the cultivation of the king of immortals in his early days, his travel experience is far from his own.


    This is the first time to come out alone, and some nervousness is inevitable.


    He also knows that the strong man like Dongfang Haotian naturally knows that flowers in the greenhouse are easy to die young. He can''t protect Dongfang iron man all his life. He also wants to find a chance to let Dongfang iron man go out alone and roam outside. The eagle can only fly for nine days after he leaves the nest.


    But after all, he is the only child of the Oriental family. Without a suitable opportunity, Oriental Haotian naturally can''t let the Oriental iron man go out.


    And his appearance saw an opportunity for Dongfang Haotian to let Dongfang iron man leave the nest.


    Maybe Dongfang iron man saw himself right and could make him a friend. Maybe Dongfang Haotian saw through his character and let Dongfang iron man and himself go out together. Anyway, Dongfang Haotian let go of their only child this time.


    For Yang, no matter what, does Dongfang Haotian value his character? Anyway, he also recognizes Dongfang iron man.


    There are two reasons. First of all, the iron man of the East said that he fell in love with himself the first time he wanted to see him. Although it''s strange, in addition to the love at first sight between men and women, there is also the same thing between men and men at first sight.


    He believes in the iron man of the East.


    After that time, the Oriental iron man said that when he was a brother, he was a brother. When he first fought with the Ximen family outside the west of the city, the Oriental iron man brought his grandfather Dongfang Haotian to the rescue field.


    This is the only way to save him. Let alone Dongfang Haotian, he killed Ximen changjue and sent him into the chaotic inner city


    It''s all kindness.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t speak, he regarded the Oriental iron man as a brother in his heart.


    The second brother to be trusted in the fairyland.


    The first one is Du jiebin. I don''t know what''s wrong with him now


    ¡­¡­


    Jing can was teased, and his face turned red.


    Standing on the left of Yang Yiyun, Xue Xiang gave a cold hum.


    In fact, Xuexiang followed Yang the first time, but Jing can didn''t do anything. It''s just that Yang beat Jing can first.


    Although Xuexiang is a demon cultivator, she is no worse than jingcan. She is even better than jingcan in cultivation and appearance. For Yang, Xuexiang is a man who can give up his life.


    Although the mouth does not say, but they know how to be jealous.I followed yang to leave the world under the lake for quite a long time. After several times of life and death, I learned something about the human race. At this time, Xuexiang became more human.


    Luoyang is the only one of the three women. Yang is her little martial uncle. Neither she nor he has any other ideas.


    "Hey, hey"


    The iron man of the East laughed at the scene.


    But Yang Yiyun glared at him fiercely and said, "don''t talk nonsense, lead the way ahead and continue to walk."


    "Understand, ha ha ha ~"


    The eastern iron man walked forward with a laugh, but just a few steps out, he stopped.


    Yang Yiyun was even behind him. He saw the iron man of the East stop suddenly and his face was solemn. Just as he was about to ask what was going on, he frowned and found something wrong.


    "What''s the meaning of Taoist friend being furtive? Why don''t you come out and see him?" The Oriental iron man stares at the big trees in the deep ditch ahead.


    Yang Yiyun also felt seven or eight breath, hiding in the dense forest, no wonder the Oriental iron man stopped.


    He frowned. It was no accident that he could appear here. He thought of the reward offered by the wuzun forces.


    He said to the Oriental iron man, "it seems that the iron man is coming for me. Get out of the way and let me come."


    "You''re my brother, the brother of Oriental iron man. I don''t know who has a long life. Take good care of your younger sister. I''ve just come here to enjoy myself. There are immortal kings and immortal kings in my breath. I can deal with them."


    The eastern iron man''s eyes are shining, full of fighting spirit.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes at the moment. This is the first time that he saw that the iron man of the East was still a militant. He was not afraid at all, but also eager to try.


    In their conversation, no one appeared, but strange laughter rang out, echoing in the deep ditch.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga... Dongfang iron man, the only child of Dongfang family, I advise you to mind your own business. This is not a chaotic fairy town. No one can sell you the face of Dongfang family. I heard that Yang Yiyun''s reward has risen to the level of one hundred thousand high-quality immortal stones. He is just short of immortal stones. He came out to move his muscles and bones. By the way, he took his head to exchange for immortal stones. Gaga, Don''t mind your own business, or don''t blame me for not giving your grandfather face and killing you. "


    The strange voice was full of drama and pride.


    But at the moment, the Oriental iron man didn''t expect that he knew his own details. It seemed that things were not good, but he also said in a loud voice: "who are you?"


    "Gagaga... Your grandfather didn''t tell you that the poisonous miasma mountain range is my old site, gagaga..." the strange laughter rang out again.


    But the iron man of the East changed his face and said, "you... Are you the ancestor of miasma?"

 Chapter 2113

    The father of miasma?


    Yang Yiyun seems to be a powerful character, and the face of the Oriental iron man has changed.


    "Who is the iron man?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Ning Zhong, the iron man of the East, said: "I heard that my grandfather said that there was a poison cultivation Immortal King in miasma mountain range. He called himself the ancestor of miasma. Although his accomplishments were perfect, he was afraid of some immortals because of the poison cultivation. This old man is not easy to be provoked.


    After all, she''s a villain. I didn''t expect that she would bow down for the sake of Xianshi. But Yunzi, your price is really good now. It''s actually increased to 100000 high-quality Xianshi


    Later, the eastern iron man began to joke.


    Yang Yiyun heard that he knew that the Oriental iron man was actually adjusting the atmosphere, otherwise he would be too nervous.


    The introduction of the miasma ancestor, the iron man of the East, is not complicated, or he only knows a part of it, but it is enough. In a word, this old thing is an old poison of the Immortal King''s great success, and ordinary immortal emperors should be afraid of it.


    Now it''s against him.


    Ten thousand top grade immortal stones, ha ha ~


    From 30000 to 100000, it''s really a big deal.


    However, it also made Yang Yiyun understand the importance of immortal stone to immortal.


    One hundred thousand top grade immortal stones are not a small number. Even old people like miasma ancestors are also attracted.


    In the face of miasma at present, the tone of Dongfang iron man is not small.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t worry.


    Poison repair


    Naturally, he had seen it, and he had been in touch with it in the field of cultivation.


    It''s just the poison cultivation of fairyland.


    But it''s not impossible.


    He may not be afraid of poison.


    Yang Yiyun immediately sent a message to the iron man of the East and said, "you''ll take them with you later. I''ll deal with this old man who is full of shit and miasma."


    "What nonsense, can we leave you to run? Besides, others are afraid of him, but I''m not afraid of him. I''m really in a hurry. There are some means to deal with him, and you don''t want to see. Now we are faced with an environment that is not only miasma, but also other immortals. It''s so easy to go. I''ll deal with miasma, and you will kill others. " Dongfang iron man has a firm attitude. It''s impossible to let him go alone.


    Yang Yiyun is warm in his heart. It makes sense to think about what the iron man of the East said. The miasma ancestor is not alone, but with several subordinates.


    Since he is under the old poison, he is definitely not a simple immortal.


    Poison road is also a road!


    In the conversation, the next moment, there were people around.


    And there are a lot of them


    There are twenty people up and down.


    There are strong and weak accomplishments. In the early days of the king of immortals, there was only one person, and there were six people in the rank of emperor of immortals. The rest were all Hunyuan Taoist immortals.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "it''s not so good."


    The eastern iron man said: "don''t be careless, young man. Although their accomplishments are not high, they are all under the hands of the old poison. They are all masters of using poison. Not to mention the Immortal King, even a Hunyuan Taoist immortal can''t be underestimated.


    Don''t you see that the old poison hasn''t come out? This old immortal wants to test us. He must not be careless


    Yang Yiyun knew the meaning of the Oriental iron man, but he just wanted to make everyone not too nervous. He didn''t expect that the Oriental iron man was very nervous.


    However, it''s no wonder that it''s the first time for the Oriental iron man to go through training without the company of Dongfang Haotian. This is his first independent time.


    In the face of such a situation, I really feel nervous, but also encounter an old poison.


    Luoyang seems to have no waves on his face and doesn''t care.


    Snow fragrance with needless to say, seems to fear nothing, never afraid of who.


    Only Jing can is a little nervous.


    At the moment, the Oriental iron man also found that he seemed to be a little nervous. After taking a look at Yang Yiyun, he went to see the people around him and said coldly, "you clean up these people. Let me clean up the miasma."


    The grandson of emperor Xiantang should not be counselled like this.


    Now Yang Yiyun has a face


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I don''t believe how poisonous it can be. Let''s take it as the first difficulty for us to come out. Now there''s no place to curse. The road has just begun. It''s time for us to cross the border and kill the gods."At the moment, Yang Yiyun looks at it very much, and his words are relaxed.


    Compared with the iron man of the East, he is an old-fashioned man. He doesn''t have any burden in his heart. It''s clear that the more time he is, the more he can''t mess with himself.


    A team momentum is very important.


    To put it bluntly, this time I came out to lead the team with the iron man of the East, but I really depended on him, because Xuexiang, Luoyang and jingcan all listened to him.


    As for the Oriental iron man, in addition to his high accomplishments, this is the first time he has gone out for training. And before he left, master Dongfang Haotian told him in private. Although he didn''t make it clear, Yang Yiyun understood that he was actually asked to take good care of the Oriental iron man.


    To this end, the old man also gave him the means to protect his life.


    So he didn''t worry about miasma at all. If he didn''t provoke him, it''s easy to say that if he did, he would be killed.


    "Kill them"


    At this time, a strange voice sounded.


    It''s miasma that ordered ~


    The old man was very cautious and didn''t come out at all from the beginning.


    Judging from the sound, it''s always floating. It sounds like it''s hiding behind the big tree on the left. But it''s hard to say where it is.


    Yang Yiyun believes that these old poisons will not simply expose their position.


    Since the old poison doesn''t want to appear, it''s obviously not easy for them to find it.


    Yang Yiyun hated these people who were behind him most. He gave a cold hum: "cut off the water ~


    However, he went straight to the big tree on the left. Since he couldn''t hide, he would destroy all the trees. It depends on how you hide, so as not to make a trip behind.


    "Boom..."


    The Dragon slaughtering sword went away with the sword. Where it passed, a large area of trees turned into pieces, and dozens of meters of land was bare.


    But no one was found.


    At the same time, the eastern iron man and Luoyang also started to attack all the immortals around them.


    Yang Yiyun stood still, because he knew that the miasma ancestor would not appear so easily. He said that the people he sent out were explorers, and his task was to stare at the miasma ancestor in the dark.


    Dongfang iron man and Luoyang Xuexiang should have no problem in dealing with these people around them.


    Sure enough, as he expected, even some unexpected, in a flash, these people were all killed by the alliance of Oriental iron man and Luoyang, including the fairy king, in less than two minutes.


    It''s going so well


    "The cloud son feels not quite right ~" the eastern iron man comes over and says with a frown.


    "It''s really wrong. It''s so smooth," Luoyang said.


    The eastern iron man looked around and said, "these people seem to have come up specially to die. They didn''t resist at all."


    Yang Yiyun let go of his mind. The Dragon slaying sword was suspended in front of him. He was always staring around. How could he not see that it was wrong.


    "Miasma did not come out, it''s really not the right way, everyone be careful ~" Yang Yiyun said.


    Dongfang iron man''s face changed and said, "no, there''s something wrong with these people''s blood. Let''s close the orifices and acupoints."


    When he heard the iron man speak, Yang Yiyun also looked at it and found that it was wrong.


    Now I know why these people were killed just like they were sent to death.


    It seems that it''s on purpose. It''s a dead man.


    These people''s blood looks like a light mist in the air, but there is no smell.


    It''s poison


    It''s toxic in the blood.


    It''s only now that we have reflected it.


    Obviously, this is the way of miasma.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the miasmatic ancestor burst out laughing happily: "GA GA GA, how many younger generation, do you think that the people of Lao Zu are so easy to kill?


    To tell you the truth, the moment you kill them, the poison of Laozu begins. Now wait for Laozu. I''ll deal with you slowly ~


    This time, after the words fell, a red mist came out like a flame under a rotten leaf on the ground, In the twinkling of an eye, he became a person


    A 70 or 80 year old woman is very slovenly, holding a walking stick, and her hair is full of colorful braids


    As we all know, there is no doubt that she is the ancestor of miasma.

 Chapter 2114

    Just as the miasma ancestor spoke, Yang Yiyun''s face changed.


    It''s toxic. They''re poisoned.


    The strangeness of poison way is that it is silent.


    The master poisons even more.


    They were on guard from the beginning, but they didn''t expect that the old man of miasma would poison people''s lives.


    Blood does change when it touches air.


    In other words, the method of miasma ancestor is too insidious. Who would have thought that she would cultivate poison in all her subordinates?


    Stored in blood poisoning, blood poison.


    Poisoning at the cost of death not only makes people unprepared, but also seems to be a high-level poison.


    Five colors are tasteless. They turn into air and merge into air.


    Who can prevent it?


    Even if they close the body''s orifices and acupoints, they can''t prevent the air. The air is omnipresent. Everyone lives in the air, so it''s useless to close the orifices and acupoints.


    Now, with the words of the miasma ancestor, we feel different.


    Jing can shook his body: "I''m... I''m a little dizzy..."


    Yang Yiyun also noticed that something was wrong at this time. He was also a little dizzy, and his eyes were blooming. It was strange that he could not feel any poisonous gas in his body.


    It''s a little scary


    I know it''s poisoning, but I can''t feel the poison gas in my body.


    It doesn''t work to prescribe the right medicine.


    The first thing to detoxify is to know about poisoning, but now you can''t feel any poisonous gas in your body. That''s the most terrible thing.


    The name of miasma ancestor is not in vain.


    Try to urge, but feel more dizzy, all stand unsteadily.


    At this time, Jing can was the first to flop to the ground.


    "Don''t do anything else. It will only be worse if you urge." At this time, the iron man of the East loudly reminds us.


    But it''s obvious that the reminder is slow. Everyone has tried to operate the skill.


    Then Xuexiang and Luoyang snorted and swayed to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun and Dongfang iron man are supporting each other. In fact, they feel more and more dizzy, spinning and shaking.


    Although the body did not suffer any pain, just dizziness, but this is the most uncomfortable.


    It''s not painful, but it makes you dizzy and nauseous. Standing is a problem.


    Under such circumstances, facing the enemy is too dangerous.


    If the miasma ancestor is in trouble, how can he fight against the enemy?


    In the twinkling of an eye, he couldn''t hold on and sat on the ground. Then he saw the Oriental iron man lying down.


    This is the end of the army.


    At the moment, dozens of meters away, we can see the miasma coming step by step.


    The old poison Yin test said with a smile: "a few little guys, let''s die, gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old poison, But also the facial expression changed, indeed here is the old poison''s main floor, thousand defends ten thousand defends or the road.


    Also a clear understanding of the immortal poison road.


    From the beginning, they were afraid that they were calculated by this old poison, and the previous closed orifices and acupoints might be unnecessary.


    It also shows that the old poison is a man with deep intention. He didn''t show up at all. He just sent a few of his men to die on purpose, causing blood poison and making them all lie down.


    At this time, everyone was paralyzed on the ground.


    Of course, also helpless, dizzy to explosion.


    It''s all a problem.


    Although all the mana in the body is there, it''s ok if the key doesn''t work. Once the mana is used, the vertigo is more serious.


    There''s no magic at all.


    I watched the miasma ancestors approach them.


    What should I do?


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was a little flustered.


    If it goes on like this, some of them will be fish on the board.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the miasma ancestor arrived ten meters away from them.


    At this time, each of them is two or three meters away from the other.


    The closest one to the miasma ancestor is Luoyang, because the miasma ancestor appeared from the direction of Luoyang.In the twinkling of an eye, the miasma ancestor came to Luoyang, but he said with a smile: "I''m still a big beauty. Let''s start with you, little girl. Good looking skin bag. I''m... Disgusted ~"


    In his speech, the miasma ancestor raised his crutch in front of Luoyang. It seemed that he wanted to kill Luoyang directly.


    "Stop it"


    Yang Yiyun roared like this.


    Miasma Laozu said with a smile: "Gaga, Gaga, anger. Laozu, I like to see the anger and despair of others. This feeling should not be too wonderful..."


    Pervert!


    Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart.


    Looking at the miasma, the ancestor raised his crutch and stabbed Luoyang''s head.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was worried.


    However, he was also glad that the first person chosen by the miasma ancestor was Luoyang. If other people were really dangerous.


    But Luoyang is another story.


    Because of the existence of demon consciousness in Luoyang, how can the miasma ancestor succeed?


    He believed that the consciousness of demon God would jump out, because the consciousness of demon God and Luoyang are one.


    How can old poison attack Luoyang.


    "Boom"


    Sure enough


    The next moment was a roar.


    However, when the miasma was stabbed by the old ancestor, the whole body of Luoyang burst out a bright red halo, dazzling.


    Then the powerful evil spirit sent out.


    "Ah ~"


    The miasma ancestor flew out with a scream


    At this time, Luoyang''s eyes turned into red, suspended, and surrounded by substantial evil Qi, which was obviously the awakening of the evil spirit consciousness.


    "You... Who are you? How can you have evil spirit... " The miasma ancestor looked at Luoyang in horror. She didn''t expect that an ordinary fairy king in her eyes turned into a demon in an instant, and her breath was very powerful.


    She is not invincible in her cultivation of poison, but also has a killer. For example, those who cultivate demons are not afraid of her miasma.


    So the miasma ancestor is very scared.


    "You have no right to know who Ben is"


    The spirit of Luoyang is still very proud.


    Then he stared at Yang Yiyun and hummed coldly: "a few fools, can''t this poisonous gas be dissolved? And let Ben not come out, waste. "


    He cursed, but he spread out his hands and rolled the magic Qi. He suddenly put the magic Qi together and burst, forming a visible wave.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun feels dizzy and disappears


    But they know that the demon consciousness has solved their poison, or broken the miasma of their ancestors.


    Then the channel demon consciousness cursed: "don''t you kill her, waiting for the big God to do it?"


    After his body returned to normal, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes. He didn''t curse because of the demon consciousness. At this time, he killed the miasma ancestor with the imperial sword.


    It''s time to kill the old poison. He''s confident.


    But before he started, he heard an angry curse.


    "Old poison, you should die"


    But the eastern iron man also cursed, urged the three meter long sword in his hand, a flash of air, straight to the miasma ancestor.


    With anger, the iron man of the East wields a knife.


    But his thin body with more than half his size of the knife, it is very funny.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s feeling, the iron man of the East stabbed with anger. It was not funny at all, but terrible.


    For the first time, he was angry when he saw the iron man of the East.


    The power of a knife makes the air crackle. Yang Yiyun knows that this is the result of the explosion of Yuanli in the air after the power and speed exceed the first level.


    It shows the strength of the Oriental iron man.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to fight against miasma with his sword, but when he saw the eastern iron man''s angry knife, he stopped.


    At this time to see the Oriental iron man, really did not expect, in the Oriental iron man, Yang Yiyun saw a airflow.


    This kind of air current is a kind of floating shadow, suspended behind the iron man of the East, but it''s not any magic power of Dharma, it''s a kind of air.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    It''s not tangible, but it''s visible.For the first time, Yang Yiyun saw this kind of Qi appear in people.


    "Boom"


    "Poof"


    In the blink of an eye, the eastern iron man suddenly fell on the miasma ancestor. The speed was so fast that the old man had no time to escape.


    Puff out a big pool of blood, but the body turned into two parts in the scream.


    Just died?


    Under the anger of the Oriental iron man who was at the peak of the early days of the Immortal King, the full poison king of the Immortal King was cut into two sections, and it was the kind of cutting with the immortal soul.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw the iron man of the East in his eyes, and the air flow became more mysterious.


    While Luoyang, who is aware of the demon spirit, looks at the iron man in the East, but he is a little surprised and says, "law aura, little guy is a little interesting ~

 Chapter 2115

    Law aura?


    Yang Yiyun also heard this word for the first time.


    As for the power of law, Yang Yiyun really has not understood it up to now.


    It has not been used as the power of law in a real sense.


    At this moment, I heard that the spirit of the demon God said that the iron man in the East was a law aura. I became curious and stood up to listen.


    Looking at the iron man in the East, his face is very pale now. It is obvious that although he killed the miasma ancestor just now, the price he paid is not small.


    The law aura in the mouth of demon consciousness may be the killer mace of Oriental iron man.


    "Hu ~"


    The Oriental iron man took a breath and looked at Luoyang with his chest undulating.


    He naturally knew about the spirit consciousness of Luoyang.


    It''s no surprise that the spirit and devil''s consciousness spoke of his aura, the matter of aura.


    But nodded is the default.


    Then Yang Yiyun heard the demon consciousness again and said: "your boy''s aura is success. It''s not a good thing to exert it by force. Maybe you can understand it by a lot. You have to have attributes. Otherwise, you just squander your aura and be careful of retrogression."


    "Thank you for your advice, I know." Thank you, Oriental iron man.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying, "what''s your law aura?"


    For him, what he saw just now was very shocking. That kind of gas, or gas field, made him strong.


    The whole temperament of the Oriental iron man has changed just now. With Yang Yiyun''s doubts about the rules, I really want to know now.


    "Hum ~"


    A cold hum, but it is the devil consciousness lost to Yang Yiyun, the next second saw her whole body tremble, eyes returned to normal, obviously Luoyang consciousness recovery, and the devil consciousness latent.


    Yang Yiyun has long been used to the devil consciousness.


    After all, he is said to be the killer of the demon consciousness, but for him, the demon consciousness would have devoured Luoyang.


    It''s normal for the devil to look bad.


    Disappear, Yang Yiyun face some can''t hang up.


    I was embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the eastern iron man said with a smile: "the law field is a kind of heaven and earth field, not any power, or a kind of its own field. They all talk about the power of the law, but the root of the law force is the field, which is called the law field.


    Only when we understand the aura, can the power of law exert its greatest power, and the most responsibility is not to control the power of some people.


    The rule without aura is not complete, and the power is not much different from that of Xianyuan. But with aura, it''s different. The same power can increase several times or even dozens of times under the blessing of aura. The more powerful the aura is, the more powerful the power will be.


    Besides the most common five elements of heaven and earth, there are the attributes of yin and Yang, thunder, thunder, and so on. Qi field can only be understood by itself, but can not be taught. That is the general trend of heaven and earth, but can only be perceived from between heaven and earth.


    If you can''t see or touch it, but it really exists, that is the real power of law. When you have the aura, you have to understand the attributes of the aura. But when the aura has the attributes, it is in harmony with the power of heaven and earth. The combination of the two is very powerful.


    Unfortunately, it''s not easy to understand the law aura. Many people can only understand the pure law power, that is, the vitality of heaven and earth, but they can''t understand the law aura at all.


    Qi field is soul, and force is body. This is the relationship between them. You can''t touch or see it. Yunzi, did you see the Qi field on me just now? " Speaking of the end, the Oriental iron man asked Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun nodded subconsciously and said: "seeing a stream of air on you, isn''t that the law field?"


    Dongfang iron man nodded and grinned: "ha ha ha... You are my brother of Dongfang iron man. If you can see my aura, it means you have a chance to understand the aura of law


    Not everyone can understand aura. The old man said that if you can see it, you can understand it, Most of the strong people in the world have their own aura, and listen to my grandfather say that those who can achieve the title have their own aura. Yunzi, you can try to feel the aura between heaven and earth. If you really understand the aura, you will have a chance to challenge the title strong people in the future.


    Ha ha, when it''s time for us brothers to challenge together, do you remember that I said at the beginning, I''m going to challenge the powerful one named Lishan Immortal King of the demon clan, and you''re going to challenge the nine sword immortal king of the Dugu family, isn''t it beautifulWhen the Oriental iron man talked about challenging the title strong, his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    It''s like a different person.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t smile bitterly and shook his head. Yang Yiyun looked at Xuexiang and jingcan and asked, "did you two just see a unique spirit on the iron man?"


    "Don''t ask. You think the law aura is Chinese cabbage. There isn''t necessarily an existence that can understand the aura among all living beings. If you can see it, you can understand the Tao. The law aura is not Chinese cabbage. Ha ha." Yang Yiyun, the iron man of the East, said.


    The next moment, however, he was beaten in the face.


    Because Xuexiang and jingcan nodded at the same time and said in a different voice: "see ~


    The eastern iron man''s face suddenly stopped: "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun knows that both Xuexiang and jingcan can''t lie. In this way, they can also lead the way of enlightenment. But it''s not surprising to think that Xuexiang is an alien demon race, and jingcan is also a person with excellent talent.


    "How does iron man need to do to understand the aura? Let''s three have a try?" Yang Yiyun said.


    At this time, the Oriental iron man didn''t speak, but Luoyang said: "little martial uncle uses the heart of Tao to feel the aura between heaven and earth. After feeling it, he guides the aura into Daoyuan. It''s very simple. The key is whether he can feel it. My master also mentioned the aura, but I didn''t feel it."


    "Luoyang is right. There is no shortcut to feel it. When you feel it, the spirit guides you into Daoyuan. You need to nourish your qi. When you feel it, it''s just the size of a grain of rice. When it''s shaped, it''s changeable. If everyone''s Qi field is different, the shape is different, or the shape of a magic weapon, or maybe a flower, The evolution of celestial phenomena and so on are different anyway.


    After the Qi field is transformed into a form, it corresponds to the nature of the power between heaven and earth. When the time comes, the integration of the two will be the real Qi field. I just forced the Qi field without transformation, and the price I paid is that the Qi field that is about to be transformed has retreated a step, and it can''t be recovered in a hundred or eighty years.


    So before the Qi field is transformed, you don''t need to use the law Qi field easily. It''s not good for cultivation. You three can try it at that time. Anyway, the old poison has been killed, and there''s no danger for the time being. Luoyang and I will protect the Dharma for you. If you can understand the law Qi field, it''s good to enter the land of curse. "


    The Oriental iron man was very serious at this time.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "it''s OK. I want to have a try."


    Then he and Xue xiangjingcan sat down cross legged and began to understand the law aura


    ¡­¡­


    After settling in, Yang Yiyun emptied his mind and sent out the consciousness of Yuanshen. But when he came out of the body, he felt that the whole world was empty and nothing existed.


    It''s a vast expanse.


    It makes him wonder, can''t it?


    According to the Oriental iron man, if he can see the aura of others, he should be able to feel it.


    But now it''s just an empty space.


    No!


    Maybe that place is not right, and Yang Yiyun is not worried. Since the law has a special aura, it won''t let him understand it clearly.


    Need to understand slowly


    Forgetting time, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness of Yuan Shen drifts between heaven and earth. In an open space, what he feels is darkness and nothing exists.


    The Oriental iron man said that heaven and earth have aura, and the monks only need to drink a ladle. It is not easy to get this ladle.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart, slowly extending the consciousness of Yuanshen to the outside


    Finally, at a certain moment, he felt as if a light appeared in the boundless darkness.


    Suddenly he saw the spirit consciousness leap in the past.


    The next moment is to feel what dazzling barrier appeared, he stopped.


    A fierce heart, suddenly a sprint, as if through a layer of water curtain general feeling, and then he appeared in another environment.


    No longer dark, but a bright Milky Way scene, he saw the environment.


    But I was also confused.


    Is this galaxy a gas field?


    Is it the law aura that you understand?


    No, it''s just a scene of consciousness, not an aura, but it''s absolutely related to aura.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart that when he looked at the bright galaxy again, he saw a different bright star shining in the next moment. He felt as if he was calling him.

 Chapter 2116

    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness of Yuan Shen went with the trend, but suddenly got into the bright star


    Indeed, at the moment, he looked like a star.


    Come here to see is a sea of stars.


    In this moment, the most obvious one is the most shining star in the sea of stars, which is the central point.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had succeeded.


    Success feels the aura of law.


    In the next step, the consciousness of Yuanshen is needed to guide them into the universe.


    This is simple, the difficulty is to find the feeling between heaven and earth.


    Now the problem has been solved.


    In the heart moves the yuan spirit consciousness and this may star have the roar, in the consciousness wants to return to the Tao Yuan.


    The idea came out, whizzing, only to feel something suddenly pulled, Yang Yiyun was shocked, and then he opened his eyes, but found that he was still sitting in the same place with his knees crossed.


    Both Xuexiang and jingcan have left


    Then they all stare at him, waiting for their eyes to look at the monster.


    Especially the Oriental iron man, with unbelievable face, staring at him.


    Luoyang, Xuexiang and jingcan are also staring at him


    Being stared at by them, Yang Yiyun always felt strange and couldn''t help asking, "what are you staring at me for?"


    The eastern iron man swallowed his saliva and stammered: "what do you... What do you feel?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but still replied: "a sea of stars and a very bright star..."


    "Hiss"


    After hearing this, the iron man of the East took in the cold air and said repeatedly, "evil, evil... You''ve changed your form directly. How can there be such people as you in the world? How can we live?"


    "Well, is it as exaggerated as you say?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said.


    The eastern iron man said: "you didn''t see it. We saw a galaxy of stars hanging upside down on you just now. This is the vision of heaven and earth in the form of Qi field. How big a sensation would it be if you were known about this situation?


    You belong to the first weather field. You jump directly from the air field to the form. The serious first weather field is higher than others at the beginning, and its power is several grades higher than others when you grow up. In the future, you will be a good title winner. Your foundation is envious of others


    But remember your inborn aura. Don''t tell others about it easily. Learn more about it in the future, The power of your aura will be a sea of stars, unimaginable, unimaginable... "


    The iron man of the East praised again and again.


    Yang Yiyun was a little stunned and said, "is it as exaggerated as you said?"


    "If you have, you can try it now..." said the Oriental iron man.


    Yang Yiyun is really excited. He doesn''t know the law aura, but the Oriental iron man has a grandfather named Xiandi. Naturally, he knows more than others and can''t lie.


    At the moment, listening to the talk of the iron man in the East, I feel very excited.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Xuexiang and jingcan and asked, "do you two feel your own aura?"


    Both Xuexiang and jingcan shook their heads and said, "no, we don''t feel anything."


    Dongfang iron man interjected: "it''s not a one-time success to comprehend aura. They are not abnormal like you, but they will feel it if they try several times in the future. Although they didn''t succeed this time, they have proved that they have aura talent."


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he understood, and then he wanted to try his own aura, but also to see if there was such a powerful story about the Oriental iron man?


    After he got up, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He felt his own Tao Yuan, and found that the bright stars appeared in Tao Yuan at that moment.


    The next moment, his mind moves, trying to motivate.


    "Boom..."


    With a roar in his body, the halo of heaven and earth twinkles and moves, and he clearly feels a stream of air flowing all over his body. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun suddenly feels that there is a huge amount of power of heaven and earth between the outside world, and when he urges the air field, the power of heaven and earth is just like the sea water pouring back towards him.


    He was full of strength, a general trend of heaven and earth. At this time, he felt that he was converging on him, not strength, but backing.


    At this moment, he found his body and heaven and earth roaring


    Yang Yiyun feels that he has become a mountain, a giant standing up and running through the heaven and earth, and the whole person has integrated into the heaven and earth.At this moment, I finally understood what is aura, what is law aura, and what is the general trend of heaven and earth


    At the beginning of cultivation, the old man taught him a lesson. The way of cultivation is to steal the power of heaven and earth and use the power of heaven and earth for his own use. This is the only way to be a monk.


    Steal the power of heaven and earth, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, into heaven and earth, this is the goal of cultivation.


    Every monk is moving towards this goal


    But how many people can really do it?


    It has been more than 4000 years since the beginning of his cultivation. He has never understood what the old man said, but now he has a clear understanding of what cultivation is.


    The cultivation is the power of stealing heaven!


    At this time, he felt that there was a fairy mountain in front of him, and he could smash it with one hand.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion of power. It''s impossible to break a fairy mountain world.


    However, in the face of the deep ditch in front of him, Yang Yiyun really wants to have a try. What will the power look like when he has the rule aura?


    Aura is a general trend of heaven and earth, and it also communicates the power of heaven and earth.


    According to the Oriental iron man, it is the combination of attribute and power.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun felt several kinds of power between heaven and earth. When he felt it carefully, he actually felt the power of the five elements.


    That is to say, all five forces were united by him


    He didn''t even think of this and was surprised. Was it a mistake?


    Because of the power of attribute, according to the Oriental iron man, attribute and aura are only one kind of power corresponding to the heaven and earth.


    But he now corresponds to the five elements, the real five forces.


    It was unbelievable. He didn''t believe it himself, but he went to check it again. There were really five forces on one side.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun was most surprised that he had a sea of stars hanging upside down


    This is the heaven and earth vision of his aura.


    According to the Oriental iron man, it completely subverts the world outlook.


    It directly skips the transformation layer, and it is a unique Xinghai atmosphere scene. The transformation of human atmosphere is either a magic weapon type, or flowers and trees and so on.


    But his aura vision is a sea of stars hanging upside down on his body.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Don''t say that he was surprised. He said to the iron men of the East that he was surprised.


    In the eyes of the iron man of the East, Yang Yiyun had never heard of the scene of heaven and earth hanging upside down on his body. He muttered to himself: "evil, evil against heaven, the scene of aura hanging upside down on the sea of stars. What a gift, what a power gift..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the murmur of the Oriental iron man, After Yang Yiyun was ready, he suddenly hit the deep ditch in his sight with his palms.


    He just wanted to try what kind of aura it was.


    Anyway, before I saw the strike of the iron man of the East, it was very popular, but I didn''t know how powerful his strike would be?


    His whole body is a powerful force. The five elements of heaven and earth are full of heaven and earth. He himself seems to be standing in the power of heaven and earth like the ocean and integrating into heaven and earth. Moving is the power of heaven and earth and borrowing the power of heaven and earth


    In this case, after one hand to fight out, only feel the whole world shock.


    The two palms gathered the strength of the two mountains and smashed into the deep ditch.


    The power of heaven and earth, which is gathered vaguely, turns into two hundred meter giant energy spheres. A new sea of stars falls from the sky and slams into the deep valley.


    Then came the earth shaking roar.


    "Boom..."


    One sound is more powerful than the other.


    And then the next moment


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and saw that on both sides of the deep valley, which is tens of meters wide, suddenly it was like a large-scale machine smashing. All the vegetation was smashed, and it was only a hundred meters before it dissipated.


    And then


    Dongfang iron man, Luoyang, Xuexiang and jingcan scream out one by one. They stare at the deep valley in front of them with their eyes wide open and their mouths wide open. There is a 100 meter vacuum area where nothing grows.

 Chapter 2117

    Yang Yiyun himself was shocked to lose his chin. He didn''t expect that the power of the aura, or the power of heaven and earth, would be so powerful?


    I can''t imagine that if I just want to push the deep valley, the power will be like this.


    The width of the deep valley is 40 meters or 50 meters. There are vegetation and trees on both sides, which are extremely dense. However, in this way, the vegetation on both sides is directly crushed into ashes.


    In addition, the deep ditch of the whole gorge cracked, and the thick layers of rotten leaves were also overturned, revealing the swamp water below.


    But it was completely evaporated after such a blow.


    It spread more than 100 meters away.


    It''s a terrible thing.


    Yang Yiyun responded at half an hour.


    He can''t believe it. Is that the power of his palms?


    More powerful than any other power.


    In the past, he thought that there were powerful powers, and powerful powers existed, which was the strongest means of attack.


    But now all the world views have been overturned.


    I really realized what the power of heaven and earth is.


    This is the real power.


    With such strength in hand, why worry that the God of war can''t defeat the enemy?


    If it is Xiandi xianzun, he will not be afraid.


    Oriental iron man told him to challenge the title of Immortal King. He thought about everything, but he just wanted to, but now he really dares to go.


    He set a goal for himself in his heart, starting from the realm of Immortal King. In every realm after that, he has to challenge a powerful person to be the title of every realm.


    With such strength, even if he wants to pierce the sky, he dares to try it.


    Law field ¡«


    Really is the power of heaven and earth, think about Yang Yiyun feel should give yourself a name waiting for strength.


    Hanging upside down in the sea of stars.


    This name is the most true portrayal.


    It''s the most appropriate scene of his aura.


    The power and aura of law are the main force, and the assistance of mana is the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth here does not need him to absorb refining, but directly converges when the gas field appears. The stronger the gas field is, the stronger the power of heaven and earth will be.


    As for mana, which is the power in one''s own body and the medium when one gathers the power of heaven and earth, one of them is indispensable. Only in this way can one exert such great power.


    In the eyes of Yang Yiyun at the moment, this is not the power of human power, or the power of heaven and earth


    He felt that from now on he had opened the code of heaven and earth


    The boundless surging power suddenly appeared in his heart, and his excited blood was burning


    I can''t believe it when I look at my hands.


    Yuanshen consciousness felt for a moment. At the moment, a bright star in Daoyuan is flashing. In fact, it is the size of a grain of rice, but in consciousness, it is a star.


    And around this star are smaller stars, there is a sea of stars, this is the seed shape of his aura.


    When it is activated, it can be suspended and irradiated in the body, forming a scene of stars hanging upside down on the body. It is very beautiful and mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yun... Yunzi..."


    Just when Yang Yiyun was dazed, the eastern iron man''s shaking cry rang out in his ear.


    Yang Yiyun wakes up and looks back.


    I saw the flame in the eyes of the Oriental iron man, the snow fragrance of Luoyang and the small stars in the eyes of blood essence.


    "You... How did you do it? I feel that even if you challenge the title of Immortal King and nine swords Immortal King of the Dugu family, you can fight him head-on ~ "Oriental iron man is full of envy, but not envy. He is more happy for Yang Yiyun.


    Because Yang Yiyun is his brother.


    Yang Yiyun said, "this is the power of heaven and earth. My master told me that cultivation is to steal the power of heaven and earth. Now think about what he said may be the problem of law aura. Just now I feel that I have mobilized the power of heaven and earth, Let Qi field have the power between heaven and earth... "


    But the eastern iron man thought about it and said, "I just felt the power of the five elements of heaven and earth. Can you mobilize the power of the five elements of heaven and earth? The power of the five elements is very strong."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "it''s true. The attribute I feel is the five elements of heaven and earth.""Perverted, others just feel a kind of attribute power. Once you start, you have the five elements attribute. How can you make us live?" Eastern iron man laughs.


    "Congratulations, little martial uncle"


    "Congratulations, Yunzi..."


    Luoyang, Xuexiang and jingcan came forward to celebrate.


    What the four said made Yang Yiyun feel embarrassed.


    After talking about their feelings, the five continued to move forward.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t reserve the power of heaven and earth he felt. From inside to outside, he told all the details to the four iron men of the East. It was also a valuable experience for Luoyang and the four iron men of the East.


    And in Yang Yiyun''s feelings, he felt that the perception of aura should not have the talent of aura that the Oriental iron man said he must have.


    In the final analysis, the appearance of aura is to use the power of heaven and earth for one''s own use. If so, it is possible for every friar to do it, just to find a way.


    There are no specific rules or talent restrictions.


    As long as the ultimate goal is to find the key to the power of heaven and earth, everyone can steal the power of heaven


    He hasn''t thought of a way to solve this problem, but he knows that this is a unique way. He is ready to study it in the future and pass it on to the Cloud Gate disciples when he finds the way.


    Even Yang Yiyun feels that to master the secrets of aura, you don''t have to be immortal. It''s possible to be immortal. It''s just a matter of whether you can find the secrets and how powerful they can be.


    Told their own ideas to Luoyang they listen, but also to give them a few confidence.


    After all, the most powerful monk in the world can''t resist the power of heaven and earth.


    But you can control the power of heaven and earth, just see if you can find a way.


    Yang Yiyun''s personal feelings are very deep for the four of them.


    Write down all these words one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Five people continue to go forward, Oriental iron man in front of the road, but this time there is no accident.


    Although they walked slowly, ten days later, the five of them walked out of miasma mountains and stepped into the small wasteland.


    After that, 30000 Li is the land of curse.


    The ancient environment of xiaohonghuang is different from any place Yang Yiyun has visited, but it doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    The difference is the difference in feeling. The ancient and heavy atmosphere between the heaven and the earth, and the immortal force between the heaven and the earth are stronger.


    According to the Oriental iron man''s words, we can''t absorb the power of heaven and earth in the small flood and wasteland, which is hard for the immortal to bear.


    Even if it is absorbed into the body, it also needs a lot of energy to refine. So when you get here, if you don''t have enough mana, I suggest you all absorb immortal stones.


    After five of them came out of miasma swamp, they were just on the edge of little flood.


    The big trees that block the sky and the sun can be seen everywhere.


    There are also giant wild beasts with a body length of 100 Zhang, and there are beasts as big as a cow that can be killed by a small insect.


    It''s full of crises everywhere, but it''s really insightful.


    One of the advantages is that after entering the small flood wasteland, the night here is ordinary, and there is no strangeness in the night.


    It saved them a lot of trouble.


    So they finally arrived at their destination after three months.


    Along the way, however, he was not in danger. He escaped some powerful wild animals and killed some of them, but did not encounter any difficult creatures.


    But according to the iron man of the East, this is the edge of the little flood, and the real danger lies in the land of curse, especially in the depth of the little flood.


    That''s where the hell is.


    The land of curse is just the tip of the iceberg, just a place.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of curse is in a crack in the sky.


    When they came to the place, they saw a big crack that could not see the end at a glance, with a width of more than 1000 meters and a depth of less than the bottom. From a long distance, it seemed that it had cut off the small wasteland in two parts.


    But the eastern iron man said, "the land of curse is in this crack like sky chop. Now we have to go down the crack. After ten thousand meters, we will go to the end of the crack to be the land of curse."

 Chapter 2118

    Yang Yiyun looks at the huge crack without end and listens to the talk of the Oriental iron man. He knows that this place will not be so simple.


    "Isn''t it easy to get into it?"


    The Oriental iron man said: "it''s certainly not easy. This big crack has been turned into a small sky chop. It''s thousands of meters deep, and the width is thousands of meters. But don''t try to jump over it directly. Once you get to the sky chop, there''s a force coming from below, which will drag every creature who wants to jump over the sky chop into the abyss.


    The opposite of Tiancha is the deep place of Honghuang. If you want to go into the deep place of Honghuang, you have to go through the other end of Tiancha. The west end of Tiancha is the land of curse, and the east end is the deep place of xiaohonghuang.


    Most of the power of the whole chaotic fairy kingdom, even the monks of the whole fairy kingdom, is to go to the land of curse, not to the depths of the little flood.


    It is said that deep in the middle and small flood and wasteland, there are really powerful races left over from the flood and wasteland era. They are the real masters of bamboo in the chaotic fairy land. Many people have been there, but no one has come out. As time goes on, there is no end to the East, and the power generation only goes to the curse place at the end of the West.


    Because the land of curse is relatively safe, and there is a vast civilization. There are countless natural resources and treasures. If you can find a chance in the land of curse, there will be a great harvest. Powerful magic weapons and ten thousand year elixir all exist in the land of curse.


    In fact, my grandfather said to me that the land of curse is a closed place in the little flood wasteland. There was a rumor that someone found a way from the land of curse. When he entered, it was in the depths of the little flood wasteland. Where did he see the powerful people in the flood wasteland era, he learned the supreme power and possessed the power of the great flood wasteland, So he became the overlord of the fairyland generation... "


    In the talk of the Oriental iron man, the five finally came to the edge of Tianzhan.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked down. If it was really a deep abyss, it was dark below, and he couldn''t see it to the end.


    And there was a faint thunder.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking: "is there thunder below?"


    "It''s not thunder, it''s a hurricane. I heard the old man say that it''s a natural hurricane array formed underground. It sounds like thunder when it blows, but it doesn''t have to be bad. The hurricane below is blowing all the time. When we go down, the first thing we should be careful about is the hurricane. Once it''s involved, all the immortals can be crushed into powder by the hurricane.


    In addition to the hurricane, there is also a wild beast below, a serrated bird. Their nest is on both sides of the cliff below. A huge serrated bird like a calf is extremely fierce. If it is entangled, it will be a dead end. If one or two of them are disturbed, it will be a terror to disturb countless nests.


    Besides, there''s a huge pulling force here, and there''s a reason for the existence of hurricanes. We can''t use our flying ability at all. We need to lie down along the cliff and climb ten thousand meters to get to the bottom of the valley. After that, we can think about the end of the East and reach the land of curse. "


    What Dongfang iron man said is all done homework. I heard it from Dongfang Haotian. Now I will tell it to Yang Yiyun for everyone to remember.


    For Yang Yiyun, it was also the first time that he heard these words. They all nodded their heads and wrote them down.


    But there is a question Yang Yiyun wants to ask.


    Then he said to Dongfang Tieren: "after ten thousand meters, how far can we reach the land of curse?"


    "Listen to the old man, it''s about three months. No one has calculated the exact length of time, but only the time." Oriental iron man says helplessly.


    Yang Yiyun asked again: "another question, listen to what you mean, will people from other parts of fairyland come to the land of curse?"


    The Oriental iron man said: "surely there is a place of curse. It''s mysterious and dangerous, but it''s a good place for training. Most of the immortals who can step into the Immortal King''s realm will come here to find a chance, and even some people from big forces and families will come here with their disciples for training.


    Among these disciples, there may be some people who are at the level of Da Luo and Hun yuan. Maybe when we go down now, we can meet people under this heaven chop. Speaking of this, we all remember that we must be alert when we go down. We should be careful of other people. We have heard that there are some evil people living in heaven chop and doing things that kill people and spoil goods. "


    After getting to know each other, Yang Yiyun, Xuexiang and jingcan told Luoyang that they were going to kill next day


    The place where they appeared was the place where every friar wanted to enter the curse land. In fact, it was at the most central point of Tianzhan, but after they went down, they would go west to the end.


    It''s said that there is no way. In fact, there is one.


    It is a road that has been opened up abruptly by the people of previous generations.


    There is a half foot wide road on the cliff which is almost vertical. Just step on it and go down slowly.I don''t know what the material of Tiancha cliff is. It''s a very hard stone. Even if it''s as powerful as the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor, it''s just a crack.


    It''s a tough road.


    Fortunately, the Oriental iron man said that according to the old man, a wide road will appear after 1000 meters, and the cliff below will not be vertical.


    But from 1000 meters later, there will be sawtooth birds. Anyway, it''s not so easy to walk.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the road was difficult at the beginning, they were all immortal monks after all. It was not difficult for them to go down the cliff for one kilometer only by their own strength without magic power.


    It is still the iron man of the East, Luoyang second, Xuexiang third, jingcan fourth, and Yang Yiyun last.


    About an hour later, the five finally walked down the cliff and finished the kilometer.


    Now it landed on an extended platform, about 30 meters in diameter, like a big spoon.


    One end is suspended and the other end is extended in the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun saw that there was a cave floating at one end of the mountain. The three meter high and wide cave should be a good way to go as the Oriental iron man said.


    Although the environment was dim, they could still see the environment. Yang Yiyun saw that this road was a road circling down the mountain, and some places continued to the cliff surface.


    And at this moment there are two very different voices.


    "Huhu..."


    The wind came from below, deafening, like thunder.


    "Wow..."


    A series of crows roared, very sharp, with the sound of piercing the eardrum.


    It should be the sawtooth bird.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun looked around and saw that there was a huge bird, the size of a calf, flying in the cliff of the abyss. Standing at the bottom, he saw that there were huge bird nests like houses on the mountain, which were as dense as countless


    When these sawtooth birds open their mouths and roar, You can see the two rows of sharp teeth and the sharp mouth like a sharp arrow. They are extremely sharp.


    At first glance, it really makes people feel numb. Indeed, if these serrated birds are provoked, it will be a big trouble and terrible.


    "Yunzi, let''s go. It''s very troublesome to be chased by these serrated birds."


    On the other side, the iron man of the East said hello.


    Yang Yiyun left the cliff and ran to the iron man of the East.


    Five people have entered the cave, finally feel a little safe.


    However, after entering the dark cave and walking for a while, I found that the road was built close to the cliff mountain. After walking for a while, the cave did not exist. It was like walking on the edge of the cliff with the abyss below. I felt dizzy.


    Occasionally, you can see a bird nest on the edge. Just ten meters away, you can see the huge watermelon like eggs. The color is pure white, shining in the dark, and illuminating some spaces.


    These eggs are different from those of sawtooth birds in cyan color. They are very white. If you don''t see them with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that they are sawtooth birds'' eggs.


    At a glance, in the dark, the lower part is like a little bit of starlight, scattered over the cliffs, which can increase the number of these eggs.


    At a certain moment, a boom came from the front.


    "Boom"


    Then he heard a roar from the Oriental Iron Man: "who is presumptuous?"


    Yang Yiyun was so nervous that he couldn''t see what was going on in front of him on the less than three meter path, but he knew that he must have been attacked by someone.

 Chapter 2119

    On the narrow path, Yang Yiyun was attacked or sneaked in front of him. He was worried behind him and couldn''t get by for a while.


    "Boom ~"


    There were two more dull noises.


    In an instant, the eastern iron man was attacked twice by the other side, and he yelled angrily.


    Fortunately, Luoyang is behind the iron man of the East. They are both immortal kings. They can take care of each other, but there won''t be a big problem.


    When Yang Yiyun rushes over, he lights up the immortal fire in the palm of his hand. With the light, he sees the blood on the mouth of the Oriental iron man, but he doesn''t see any enemies.


    Luoyang rushed forward in an instant.


    "What do you think? What''s going on? Who''s sneaking in? " Yang Yiyun asked the Oriental iron man.


    The Oriental iron man pressed his teeth and said, "I''m ok. I just saw a figure. I didn''t see it clearly. It''s a Terran."


    "Little martial uncle didn''t find out." At this time Luoyang came back to talk.


    I suffered a small loss


    Without catching anyone, or even seeing who they were, they were attacked twice.


    No wonder Dongfang iron is very popular.


    However, this is excusable. The other side obviously intended to sneak attack. After winning the attack, they quickly retreated, but Luoyang didn''t find it.


    "Cloud, put out the fire, it will lead to serrated birds." Eastern iron man wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and said.


    Yang Yiyun put out the flame with a wry smile and said: "now it seems that the other side is doing this on purpose. Obviously, the other side''s sneak attack is to make a movement and silence, and then attract sawtooth birds to attack us. Look at the sawtooth birds circling here. Speed up


    Yang Yiyun goes ahead in his speech. The iron man of the East suffers a loss and gets hurt, He rushed ahead.


    "Do it, let Laozi catch it, it will bring him down to ashes." Dongfang Tiesheng cursed.


    Soon the five quickened their pace


    "Wow, wow..."


    At this time, there was a roar full of riots, but more than a dozen serrated birds came towards them. Not all the paths on the edge of the cliff were hidden in the mountains. For a long time, they were exposed without any protection, Below is the abyss and the swirling sawtooth bird.


    You can imagine the consequences of falling down.


    It''s nothing just to fall down. What''s terrible is that there are countless serrated birds and hurricanes below. That''s the danger.


    So we must not fall down. It is relatively safe to walk on this path.


    But now it''s different. I was attacked by someone inexplicably, which led to the sawtooth bird


    Or the other side is insidious.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun knows that in the face of the attack of serrated birds, he can''t attack. If there is fighting and blood, it will attract more serrated birds to attack. That''s the trouble.


    But the serrated birds can''t fight back. It''s a dead end. The first difficulty they face appears.


    The other party is really insidious. From this point of view, Yang Yiyun''s analysis should be aimed at him again, because it is obvious that the other party''s presence here has been premeditated for a long time.


    On the other hand, the attackers are familiar with the terrain and environment here, so many Oriental iron men sneak attack and escape without dragging mud and water. Luoyang doesn''t catch up with them, and Oriental iron men don''t see each other.


    What''s more, if you can attack the Oriental iron man, the Immortal King''s cultivation, the other side''s cultivation will not be bad. At least it''s the Immortal King''s level. You have a plan and a city


    The Raiders should know that as long as such a disturbance attracts the attack of sawtooth birds, it will be enough for them to drink a pot. There is no need to work hard at all.


    It''s really hateful.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was on fire, thinking about who would be the one to blame them?


    If you think about it, it''s hard to say. He killed Wu Tianzun''s son. Wu Zun''s forces offered a reward to kill him. From 30000 to 100000, there will be more and more people in the chaotic immortal world.


    One hundred thousand top grade immortal stone is a great temptation for immortals. Everyone is poor in cultivation resources. One hundred thousand top grade immortal stone is a great resource.


    Now there are Shixing villains and miasma ancestors. The people who come to find him are more and more powerful and difficult to deal with


    This makes Yang Yiyun depressed.


    Not to mention some other big forces are eyeing him. The Ximen family is eradicated by him, but there is another Dugu family. The Dugu family is also a killer family. When he came out of the inner city that day, he killed the two fairy King masters of the Dugu family. He doesn''t believe that the Dugu family can swallow this tone.Yang Yiyun knows a little about these powerful families in fairyland. As long as he has strength, he will not give up. He is no different from the market hooligans.


    But now he thinks that the most important thing to guard against is wuzun''s power. It can be imagined that the reward offered by 100000 top grade immortal stones is the death of the Immortal King level experts.


    From this point of view, the influence of wuzun is terrifying, powerful and powerful.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of some ancient living creatures in the chaotic immortal Kingdom and the rule that the Immortal Emperor dare not be easy to be presumptuous, I''m afraid that some Immortal Emperor level experts would have killed him.


    Wuzun!


    Yang Yiyun recited the name in his heart. He knew that if he wanted to solve the problem thoroughly, he would eventually get rid of it.


    Of course, he also knows that with his current strength, it is impossible to provoke wuzun.


    But


    He has confidence and time. One day he will kill wuzun and kill the so-called wuzun.


    But now this idea can only be put in mind, really want to do, very different, too far away.


    What he can do now is to kill all the enemies he will commit one by one, and let them mention his name and talk about it.


    Constantly to improve their own strength, this is the serious thing.


    Only when you are strong, can your dream come true.


    It takes strength to kill jiuchongtian to kill wuzun.


    And help the old man


    And so on, is always two words - strength.


    Now his cultivation in the early days of Xianjun is far from enough. In fact, he is very urgent


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun is thinking about things in his heart, but his eyes are not idle. He operates the eyes of heaven and earth, sees everything, listens to everything, and is ready to deal with the coming battle at any time.


    They run fast, but more than a dozen serrated birds are native and fly faster.


    A few minutes later, the sawtooth bird finally caught up.


    "Ready to kill, there''s no way not to kill ~" Yang Yiyun roared and went directly to the sword.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    Sawtooth birds seem to be huge, but they are not intelligent creatures. After Yang Yiyun came out with his sword, he killed 13 sawtooth birds and fell into the abyss.


    Although killed, killed very easily, but he knew that next is more crazy serrated bird attack.


    As the smell of blood spreads, it will attract more serrated birds to attack. Now they are racing against time. As long as they get to the bottom of the abyss, they will naturally open more serrated birds.


    "Wow..."


    There was a roar.


    It''s extremely sharp and pierces the eardrum.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Then one after another of the anger, one after another resounded through the sky again cut abyss for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun knows that blood will make these sawtooth birds more crazy. For those creatures who don''t open their minds, the smell of blood is a stimulant.


    He knew he had broken the leech hive.


    But there is no way, because this is the plot of the attacker.


    No matter whether they kill serrated birds or not, these evil animals have been startled and will attack them.


    Sure enough, the dense serrated birds poured out of the nest and flew towards the five of them. Looking at their heads, they made people feel numb.


    "Luoyang east, you four go first and rush to the bottom of the abyss with the fastest speed. I''ll cut off the rear."


    Yang Yiyun urged the Dragon killing sword in his speech. He turned it into a sword to resist the jagged birds blocking the sky and the sun, shouting at the four people in Luoyang.


    Luoyang four also saw the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword, which is really extraordinary. They can attack from a long range, and they are indeed the best empress at this time. Besides, Yang Yiyun has already made a move, and there''s no time to pretend to rush forward.


    "Yunzi, I''ll stay and help you"


    The iron man of the East yelled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just a few flat haired animals. I can handle it. Take them down to the bottom of the abyss and wait for me." Yang Yiyun roared.


    The iron man of the East didn''t say much even though he gritted his teeth. He just said, "be careful."


    Then, Luo jingcan and Xue Xiang disappeared in the cave.The whole road is half cave and half open-air. At this moment, Yang Yiyun blocked the black sawtooth bird, and the four of them just entered the cave to avoid the attack and pursuit of sawtooth bird.


    As long as the speed is fast enough, there is no problem.


    Of course, the premise is that Yang Yiyun blocked the pursuit of serrated birds for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun stood on the edge of the open-air path, or on the edge of the cliff. After the imperial sword, he burst out to drink. With the help of Fengyun scabbard, the flying dragon killing sword turned into thousands of sword Qi and burst open.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    The sword attack was like thunder, mixed with the scream of sawtooth birds.


    Yang Yiyun could see from his sight that a sawtooth bird as big as a calf fell down. Some of them were cut into pieces by the sword Qi, and more of them were injured and did not die. After all, the sword Qi attack is an undifferentiated attack, and the sharp sword Qi under the imperial sword is much weaker than a sword.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt that tens of thousands of serrated birds had been killed by him, which blocked the pace of serrated birds. It was not bad.


    But the next moment his face changed.


    In all directions, even where he stands, there are many serrated birds at the bottom of the cliff. There will always be a breathing time for one breath sword. At this time, he will be attacked.


    Had it not been for the sudden urge of the bell, he would have been buried under the attack of these beasts.

 Chapter 2120

    "Dong ~"


    When the bell rang, Yang Yiyun only felt a light on his face, but he found a blood mark cut by the serrated bird''s claws.


    Suddenly in the heart big anger: "evil animal ~"


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun soared up directly. Anyway, he had the defense of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, but he couldn''t break his defense for a while. Next, he was ready to use the law aura to slaughter these sawtooth birds.


    He''ll kill as many as he has.


    At first I thought these serrated birds were powerful, but now they are just so.


    What''s more, the key point is that he can''t defend himself. He broke his face. It''s really unreasonable.


    With a broken face, Yang was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    If you don''t teach these flat haired animals a lesson, it''s hard to get rid of this anger.


    It seemed a little risky, but he was not afraid.


    The hurricane in the abyss does not appear all the time and will not drag him down.


    Even if it is pulled down, as long as it does not enter the eye of the hurricane, it will be OK.


    Besides, Yang Yiyun also has the East emperor clock, which can defend one or two.


    In addition, he found that one problem is that these serrated birds seem not afraid of the existence of hurricanes in the abyss and still fly freely, or these serrated birds are immune to hurricanes.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun has an idea that catching a sawtooth bird as a temporary car is not credible?


    If you can, won''t it solve the hurricane impact?


    He''ll be able to drive the sawtooth bird down to the bottom of the abyss, won''t he?


    I think I''m not idle


    Now he flew out, but was buried by countless sawtooth birds.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Touch, touch..."


    After urging the defensive power of the East emperor''s bell, the East emperor''s bell made a roaring sound, and the golden runes kept flowing.


    On the other hand, it was attacked by countless sawtooth birds, and the bell vibrated violently, but its defense was still strong.


    Yang Yiyun had a budget in mind, and he could stick to it for at least ten minutes.


    In other words, the attack of these sawtooth birds is also extremely powerful. He is now the Immortal King''s cultivation to urge donghuangzhong. His defense has been as powerful as that of Hunyuan level. I don''t know how many times, but he is still shaken by these sawtooth birds.


    The main reason is that there are too many serrated birds.


    If you say that you have no attack power, it''s a fake. It''s just that Yang''s attack power is almost the same.


    In any case, according to the impact of attacking his Donghuang bell, it''s really not small.


    He just held on for ten minutes, maybe not even ten minutes.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun wants to make a quick decision, and then go after them.


    In the heart moves the rule, the gas field mobilizes rises.


    "Hanging upside down in the sea of stars"


    The lower hands hold the sky. Half of the mana in the body is drained in an instant. The surrounding heaven and earth are also turbulent and gather on the hands. Once again, I feel that I am between heaven and earth, and there is heaven and earth behind me.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly pressed against the void.


    "Hum... Boom"


    The whole world is a whole.


    Time put Buddha in this moment are some static down.


    Then


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt the turbulence of the power of heaven and earth.


    Then he had a clear vision, but he saw the serrated bird attacking the Eastern Emperor''s bell, which completely owed him to bury. Now it was dissipating at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like a fool driven by the wind


    In a blink of an eye, this speed spread out, 100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters... 1000 meters, 2000 meters Three thousand meters... Spread away.


    Anyway, the number of serrated birds within sight is endless, but it also disappeared at this moment.


    Completely by his move upside down, the star sea turned into powder, even evaporated.


    As far as eyes can see, they can disappear.


    There was silence in the abyss.


    He could no longer see a serrated bird in his sight.


    "Hiss"


    This time, Yang Yiyun himself took in the cold air. The power of the law''s aura was a killing move.


    Although he tried his power in the deep valley last time, it was against the dead things in the environment after all, but now his object has been replaced by countless sawtooth birds, and this picture is really shocking.He himself was shocked.


    Under these circumstances, Yang Yiyun''s heart suddenly stretched out a lofty spirit of war.


    With such a big move, what enemy in the world could Yang Yiyun not defeat? Can''t kill, dare not fight?


    What kind of God?


    As long as he cultivates the power of law aura well, why not fight?


    Now he has just entered the threshold of the law aura, and he already has such power. In the future, with the improvement of cultivation, when he enters the realm of the Immortal King or even the Immortal Emperor, the power of heaven and earth that he can play or borrow will be more and more powerful.


    Law aura is the key to open the power of heaven and earth. Many people can''t master it all their lives. No, or the pursuit of monks all their lives is to explore how to control the power of heaven and earth. However, many people touch the edge, and he holds the key firmly in the palm of his hand and opens it, Opened a very powerful door, took out a ladle of power from this door.


    The whole world, the whole universe, everything in the world is the power of this kind of gas field, waiting for him to steal. The difference is how much can be obtained, which needs to be realized. This realization is to find the most simple and effective way to obtain more power.


    He can only get such a small spoon now, that''s all.


    When that''s what it is now


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun is full of confidence in his future cultivation.


    It gives birth to a kind of egotism in heaven and earth.


    This idea is like a seed, sprouting and rooting at this moment


    "Roar..."


    In the face of the empty scene within the line of sight, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help roaring!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    And then he laughed wildly.


    He wiped out countless jagged birds that blocked the sky.


    This inner happiness is really unspeakable, can only be expressed with a roar.


    All the time, he has been groping for his own way, looking forward to it, and walking with some frustration. When the old man was there, the dead old man himself was in a state of ghost. He could not come out to pass on the professor to guide him to practice. The way is to let him grow up by himself and go further.


    Now think about it, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s the helpless saying of the dead old man, because he can''t get out of heaven and earth, so he can only use this reason to prevaricate him.


    After Sanxian Island, the old man left in a hurry, and he didn''t teach himself. As a result, he continued to grow up in captivity. Therefore, although he had powerful weapons in his hands, powerful skills in his cultivation, and good luck, he was a bit subdued when he met the enemy.


    That''s because he has a treasure house, but he can''t open it. He doesn''t know how to use his treasure house. Every time there is an enemy, the powerful people ask others for help. But he always feels like he''s avoiding it and he''s being a turtle.


    Now


    After he mastered the law aura, he knew the way ahead and finally came out.


    He will no longer be so subdued, not hiding, fighting head-on, any enemy dare to challenge, dare to pull the wrist, this is what he really wants.


    Just like his big brother six eared macaque, that''s what he wants.


    Six eared macaque is the kind of small and broad, clearly different from the enemy''s realm of cultivation, but still has the intention to fight, and often can win.


    It''s not arrogance, it''s self-confidence, it''s strong fighting faith.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that what he is poor at is his belief.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun guesses that it''s not how arrogant Liu Er is. On the contrary, it''s very similar to himself. Liu Er macaque is one of the four monkeys that transcend the three realms and five elements. Therefore, he is also a man with a treasure house, so he still dares to despise, fight and win in the face of a stronger enemy, Now I think it''s six ears that can control and open their own treasure house.


    On the contrary, he also has his own potential. He just can''t open it and master it


    But now he knows that he has begun to master and open his own treasure house, and from then on he will gradually use all his own resources and make good use of his own treasure house.


    In fact, after careful calculation, there are a lot of things that the old man passed on to him, and they are all high-level magic methods, but he consciously forgot some things.


    For example, the eight part Tianlong Scripture and the pure sun incantation are two kinds of incantations. In those days, he had experienced them personally. They could exert great power in the old man''s hands, but they were a little confused in his hands. That''s all. Now some people understand that all dharmas in the world need one thing as a medium, namely aura.In fact, the old man also talked about the law in those years, but when he went to ask, the dead old man always talked about it. You don''t understand it. Don''t ask. We''ll talk about it later.


    Now, if you think about it, if you don''t have a certain level of cultivation, you can''t understand it.


    Only now did he understand that some mantras really need to be cultivated to a certain extent before he can understand them.


    After the success of this dharma aura and the achievement of the last cultivation, a lot of things will be understood naturally.


    With the two exertions of the power of the law aura, he more and more understood the true meaning of it. Some things are really unspeakable and can only be understood.


    These things have the perception of the great powers after he is able to understand them today.


    In addition to the eight step Tianlong Sutra and the pure sun incantation, including heilian''s Royal sword skills, he can only perform two moves at present: cutting off the water and chopping the earth. There are Kaitian and Tu Shen who have never understood. In addition, the old man''s twelve supreme powers are still waiting for him to understand and cultivate.


    There is also the bottom card of heaven and earth pot!


    The greatest power in the pot of heaven and earth, the power of the temple of heaven and earth, is nuclear weapon level. He dare not use it easily, not only for the enemy, but also for himself.


    This thing almost died last time, and now I dare not.


    However, the water of life, the five thunder purple leaves, and the new watermelon thunder are all his treasures. Every good use of these things is extremely powerful and can turn the overall situation around.


    So Yang Yiyun thought, it''s really worth it.


    Law aura is just the beginning


    Thinking of these, he was happy after a long roar.


    But in the next moment, it is under the abyss came the whistling sound.


    There was a roar in the roar of thunder.


    "Huhu..."


    "Roar..."


    This time, Yang Yiyun clearly heard that the strong is the wind, and the latter is some kind of creature.


    It doesn''t sound like the roar of a sawtooth bird.


    Then he saw a little light coming from the bottom of the abyss, light green, like a small flame.


    It''s getting bigger and bigger in sight.

 Chapter 2121

    What creatures have leaped here?


    Yang Yiyun is also ready in doubts.


    At the moment, a little dark green came from the abyss in his sight, getting closer and closer.


    When I was 80 or 90 meters away, I finally saw what it was.


    But I saw a bigger serrated bird. It''s three cups of common serrated bird. It''s three or four meters long. When its wings open, it''s three meters long. It''s huge.


    There is a bunch of shining green feathers above the head, which looks like a crown.


    And the whole body''s feathers are light green, and there are many lines


    Sawtooth king?


    Yang Yiyun has this word in his mind.


    Some are in a daze, but it''s normal to think about it. This is the social nest of serrated birds. It''s normal for countless serrated birds to give birth to a king. It''s not normal without it.


    The breath is very strong, like a sharp arrow towards him.


    Obviously, after he killed so many sawtooth birds, he alerted the bird king.


    "Roar"


    More than 30 meters, but saw the saw tooth bird king issued a roar.


    But a green light turned into a snake, and lightning burst out from the bird King''s mouth.


    But in the blink of an eye, the light disappeared.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Bird king this beam disappeared in sight, can not feel.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun felt the East emperor''s bell shake and crack.


    It was not until he was attacked that Yang Yiyun saw that it was the halo that hit him.


    The terrible thing is to break his Eastern bell defense directly.


    Of course, this is also because the donghuangzhong has resisted so many sawtooth bird attacks before, and its defense is smaller. Now it is normal to be broken.


    What makes Yang Yiyun feel terrible is that the light beam from the bird King''s mouth will disappear in a flash, and he can''t feel the breath. When he sees it, he has attacked him.


    What''s the trick?


    It''s obviously the unique talent of King Bird.


    In the world of monks, it''s normal for anything strange to happen.


    It''s no surprise.


    The point is that Yang Yiyun didn''t catch the track at all. Such attacks are really weird.


    And can break the defense of his east emperor bell, itself shows the strength of the bird king.


    We have to guard against it.


    In Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the bird King roared again.


    Then, in the next moment, another green light came.


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly, and the Dragon slaying sword came out with a swish. He was urged to block in front of him, and his sword was very powerful.


    "Boom"


    The Dragon killing sword made a buzzing sound and resisted the attack.


    "Evil animal, still want to come, hum, cut off water ~"


    The idea in the heart moves, the imperial sword cuts directly.


    "Roar"


    The king of birds gave a roar, and his whole body was shining, but he was able to spit out a beam of light with his mouth open. Moreover, the crown feather on his head flew over the halo and spread, and suddenly formed an umbrella shape, which completely wrapped his whole body in it.


    At the moment, the Dragon slaughtering sword cuts as fast as lightning, but it is bombarded by the strange light from the bird King''s mouth. However, it has no effect on the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    With the help of Fengyun scabbard, the bird King''s strike only made the Dragon killing sword tremble. Although it was extremely strange, it did not stop the Dragon killing sword from attacking.


    The sword still fell on the bird king.


    "Boom"


    Under the dull sound, the Dragon slaughtering sword fell on the bird king.


    The next moment the king of birds roared.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that bird King''s umbrella defense was cut by a sword.


    The green halo flickers, but it disappears in the next moment.


    It''s a surprise.


    You can''t just disappear and be killed with such a sword?


    It''s impossible for the strange bird king to be killed by his own sword without leaving his body. It only shows that the bird king has a backhand.It just disappeared out of thin air.


    Intelligent creatures.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s definition of bird king at this moment.


    Ordinary sawtooth birds have no intelligence, but as the king of birds, they obviously have wisdom, which is normal.


    What''s abnormal is that after being cut down by him, he disappears directly.


    Yang Yiyun knows that something is wrong. He is a wise sawtooth bird king, but he will be hard to deal with.


    But he was not too nervous. Although bird king had special talent, didn''t he?


    Seeing the bird King disappear, Yang Yiyun said to himself, "it''s a bit interesting, but if you want to be a shady person secretly, I will make you regret it."


    Then Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and said in his heart, "hang upside down in the sea of stars ~


    He opened his arms and used his aura.


    In the field of law, nothing can avoid him.


    The power of Qi field is not only to attack by the power of heaven and earth. There is a law Qi field in his body. He is the center of Qi field. After he releases Qi field, he will integrate into the Qi field between heaven and earth


    Perception is only the most basic ability. He believes that bird King''s hiding and disappearing must be hiding in the dark, Of course he won''t let King bird do it.


    The power of heaven and earth can include everything in heaven and earth.


    With Yang Yiyun''s eyes closed, there is the power of heaven and earth in all directions. He can feel and control everything, but the power and momentum of heaven and earth that he can use now is only one kilometer.


    Kilometers around him are in the gas field, that is to say, everything within kilometers is within his attack range, sensing everything and controlling everything within kilometers around him.


    He knew that bird king had wisdom, and he wanted to make a secret move for himself. What''s more, he had a strange light beam coming out of his mouth, and now he''s still invisible


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun is really a little impressed with the bird king.


    But


    So what?


    After all, he can turn his hand to suppress. That''s the strength of aura, the general trend of heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun discovered the existence of bird king for the first time.


    But it scared himself a lot.


    Because in his perception of aura, the bird king was ten meters above his head, attacking him directly without any sound or fluctuation.


    Let Yang Yiyun tremble. If he hadn''t opened the aura and found it early, he would have suffered a big loss in the hands of the bird king.


    Because this evil animal is hidden in the dark without any sound. It''s completely invisible, or a more advanced state than stealth. It''s amazing.


    I think it should be a special ability, more like integrating the body into heaven and earth.


    And there has not been any fluctuation, so the ability is really against the sky.


    According to the Oriental iron man, sawtooth birds are wild and fierce beasts, and they don''t have wisdom. But now it seems that in fairyland and other places where the elements of heaven and earth are abundant, even fierce beasts and other evolutionary time, can produce only, or even evolve talents.


    Today, if he didn''t have the existence of law aura, he might have suffered a great loss.


    Also understand that when we talk about the curse of the land, the eastern Haotian old man repeatedly told us to be careful when he left.


    The place of curse is called curse. In the mouth of master Haotian, it is the place cursed by the way of heaven. The curse is the abnormality of all living things here.


    Taking the bird king as an example, it is beyond the existence ability of many demons to integrate into the world and attack him quietly.


    Take a deep breath, Yang Yiyun suddenly waves out.


    The air field of law suddenly moves towards the serrated bird king.


    "Boom"


    Under the powerful power of heaven and earth, the sawtooth bird king was directly hit by him. The attack that was about to fall on him was hit by him instead


    "Roar"


    With a scream, the king of birds came out directly, lost his hiding ability, and his feathers were falling all over the abyss, Thinking about falling down.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and stares. He sees that after falling hundreds of meters, the bird King''s body turns pale green, but disappears along the cliff in a flash.


    "Ha ha, I know you can''t die before I kill you."


    Yang said to himself, and then he flew to the cliff and ran after him.Just now, he didn''t do his best to the bird king. Naturally, he wanted to save his life, but the reason was that Yang took a fancy to the sawtooth bird.


    There are three reasons.


    The first saw tooth bird is obviously a kind of wild bird with extraordinary talent. It''s good to tell the truth in battle. Besides, there are at least three eggs in each nest, which makes it very productive.


    He thought that the space of the heaven and earth pot is not small now, so there should be some living creatures in it to make a scene. Moreover, if there are these powerful ferocious birds, they will be a force against the enemy next time. Others can''t accept them, but he does.


    Since there is a bird king, we should accept the bird king, search the bird eggs on the cliff, and catch a batch of teapots into heaven and earth. I believe that in a short time, there will be countless serrated birds for him.


    As long as you control the king of serrated birds, you will control countless serrated birds. In addition, after his life, the effect of water of life will certainly be improved.


    The water of life itself can control the demon clan. I really don''t know if it has any effect on the wild beasts. He wants to have a try.


    So when he attacked the sawtooth bird king just now, he didn''t kill the bird king. He just hit him hard. Sure enough, when he fell down, he saw the sawtooth bird King flicker and fly away.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun fell down, found the bird king, gave him the water of life to try, or forced to accept, anyway, he now has to use all the resources he can use to enhance his strength.


    In the future, jiuchongtian will kill wuzun.


    When he was in the world of cultivators, he could take in many demon cultivators, then he could take in the wild and fierce beasts in the world of fairyland.


    It''s not too bad to build an army of wild beasts.


    As he flies down, Yang Yiyun waves his hands. In the bird nests the size of houses, the serrated eggs the size of a sister watermelon are all taken into the space of the heaven and earth pot by him


    As he flew down the cliff for kilometers, Yang Yiyun saw a huge cave in his sight, And the sawtooth King breath just now is in this huge cave.


    Grinning, Yang dodged into the cave, and today he had to take down the serrated bird king.

 Chapter 2122

    The cave is big, but not too deep.


    When Yang Yiyun went in, he didn''t feel much damp.


    The whole cave is different in height and width, but it is at least more than 10 meters. It is not dark in imagination. Instead, it is like walking into a stalactite cave in a tourist attraction of the earth. There are countless stalactites with strange shapes and faint halos.


    You can see the surroundings with the naked eye.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there seems to be traces of immortal construction here, but it is not like a fierce beast cave.


    The seemingly natural chaos is orderly, not really chaotic. The stalactites or the upside down hanging on the top will stand up in the cave, but there are many strange scenes.


    Yang Yiyun walked quietly towards the cave with caution. The deeper he went, the closer he felt the breath of the sawtooth bird king.


    After 500 meters, a space of more than 300 square meters appeared. At a glance, Yang Yiyun saw the sawtooth bird King lying on a stone bed in the space.


    There are stone beds, stone tables, stone chairs and so on in the real space, which create a place for monks to practice.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was a little nervous, because he thought of a problem for the first time.


    Here... Or is the serrated bird raised?


    Otherwise, how can there be stone tables and stone beds here, and the sawtooth bird king here, most likely raised by others?


    "Roar ~"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun went in, he was found by the king of serrated birds and made an uneasy roar.


    He got up from the stone bed and roared at Yang Yiyun. His voice was full of uneasiness.


    Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and did not move. When he was staring at the sawtooth bird king, he also let go of Xianzhi''s vigilance. What if someone really existed?


    If there are, I''m afraid they are powerful.


    How can people who can raise sawtooth birds be ordinary people?


    His whole body was tense and alert.


    After half a ring, no one was found.


    Only the sawtooth bird king kept roaring at him, which was not enough. Maybe the beast was scared by him before. He just yelled at him, but didn''t attack him.


    Yang Yiyun has no reason to relax in his heart. Since no one exists, it''s easy to do.


    It''s also possible that there used to be a generation of monks here, but later for some reason they left the cave and were occupied by the sawtooth king. It''s also possible that they killed the original master and occupied the cave.


    Anyway, for him, as long as there is no one here, his goal is to accept the serrated bird king.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun released his whole body aura and walked towards the sawtooth bird King step by step. He said: "the evil animal master just intended to save your life. Now he will surrender and give you a way to go. Otherwise, he will suppress you and beat you down again."


    "Roar..."


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, the sawtooth bird King became more and more uneasy. He kept retreating one after another. His whole body flashed with a light green halo. He looked like he was going to rush up, but he didn''t dare.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun cold hum, raised a hand, the law of gas field gathered in one hand, will be violent suppression in the past.


    "Roar"


    At the moment, the sawtooth bird king gave out a sad cry. The next moment, he bent his strong and sharp thighs towards Yang Yiyun, flashed his wings, lowered his head and knelt down.


    "Roar, roar..."


    There was a roar, a cry of sadness, very low.


    Surrender.


    Yang Yiyun raised his hand, stopped, laughed, waved his hand, a drop of water of life appeared, and ordered: "open your mouth and swallow it."


    He knew that although the serrated bird king could not speak, since he could only live, he would certainly understand what he said.


    Surrender is surrender, but in his opinion, it is a wild and fierce beast. Without the control of the water of life, he is not at ease. Moreover, he wants to try out the effect of the water of life. After the pot of heaven and earth is full of vitality, although the amount of water of life is still three drops, his eyes are deeper and deeper.


    I think it will be more effective.


    I just don''t know if it has any effect on wild animals?


    In the past, the water of life was very useful to demon cultivation. Now I don''t know what to do with the wild and fierce beasts?


    There is a difference between yaoxiu and Honghuang fierce beast.


    Demon cultivation is a kind of intelligent creature, while wild and fierce beasts have no wisdom, or it is difficult to give birth to wisdom. Most of the time, it is the fierce instinct reaction and animal consciousness.Even if wisdom can be born, it''s one of thousands. For example, there are countless serrated birds here, but only the serrated bird king in front of us is born. Wisdom opens up wisdom, and even the fierce beast that opens up wisdom doesn''t transform into shape, or even impossible to transform into shape.


    What the long-standing instinct of fierce beast disagrees with is that it may be better than ordinary fierce beast to understand the power of heaven and earth to evolve itself.


    Simple dialogue does not exist, but Yang Yiyun knows that sawtooth bird king can understand himself.


    A drop of water of life is also an opportunity for the sawtooth bird king. What''s more, I want to see the effect of water of life now.


    "Roar..."


    After Yang Yiyun''s drop of water of life appeared, the sawtooth bird King''s reaction brightened his eyes.


    After that, Chang Xiao snatched the water of life.


    Yang Yiyun does not think that this is the result of his coercion, but the result of the instinct of the sawtooth bird king. He may know that this drop of water of life is a good thing.


    Sometimes the perception of animals is indeed stronger than that of human beings. Perhaps the serrated bird King instinctively sensed that the water of life was good for it and quickly swallowed it.


    "Roar, roar..."


    It turned out that the king of serrated birds kept on roaring.


    After swallowing it, the king saw a halo all over his body, and a green crown like feather on his head wrapped his whole body with a dark green halo.


    In an instant, the sawtooth bird king could not be seen, and was completely transformed into a huge cocoon wrapped in a dark green halo.


    Yang Yiyun is very familiar with such scenes. He knows that this is evolution.


    He was happy. He knew that the water of life had an effect on these wild animals, and it seemed that the effect was very good.


    He didn''t move, so he stood beside the sawtooth bird king and watched. In his sight, there was a faint Rune flow on the huge cocoon of the sawtooth bird king, which started the road of evolution.


    Generally speaking, it''s the way of blood evolution, but I don''t know how.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is looking forward to the evolution of the sawtooth bird king.


    In his reaction, he felt that this time would not last long.


    Sure enough, less than ten minutes later, the halo on the sawtooth bird King burst out, and Yang Yiyun closed his subconscious eyes.


    At this time, I heard a long cry: "roar... Whew..."


    There was a faint smell of Fengming.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt that the dazzling light was gone. He opened his eyes and saw that the cocoon had disappeared.


    And in front of the serrated bird king also found a change in shape.


    First of all, the size of the body has shrunk to three meters, and the wings have spread for two meters. The feathers of the whole body have evolved from light cyan to dark cyan, and each feather looks more textural.


    The crown on his head turned red. His sharp mouth grew longer and sharper. When he opened his big mouth, rows of teeth were like barbs, with a chill.


    The whole body sends out the breath actually has the vicissitudes thick flood and wasteland breath.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the unique strength of Honghuang fierce beasts. Really speaking, the fierce beasts in the chaotic immortal region are not really Honghuang fierce beasts, but they are absolutely Honghuang system and descendants.


    The breath of power is the breath of flood and famine, which is normal.


    The next moment saw tooth bird King lowered his head in Yang Yiyun''s body constantly rub to rub to express cordiality.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you a task to gather all the sawtooth birds left in the abyss. Take the eggs and I''ll find you a new home."


    "Roar ~"


    The king of serrated birds hissed in his mouth and nodded to show that he knew. Next moment, his wings flashed and flew out of the cave.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the whole tianzha abyss is extremely vast. It''s impossible for him to kill all the serrated birds with one move. Now he has accepted the serrated bird king and asked the bird king to collect the remaining serrated birds. It''s most appropriate.


    What''s more, Yang''s words are tantamount to removing the serrated birds from their nests. Of course, he did not kill them. Instead, he moved all the serrated birds to the heaven and earth pot space to cultivate them, so as to cultivate an army of fierce beasts for his future use.


    With the sawtooth bird king, he doesn''t need to manage other sawtooth birds at all, as long as he controls the sawtooth bird King well.


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, the sawtooth bird king, who has taken the water of life, has absolute control and doesn''t need to worry about loyalty at all.One thought can control life and death. The effect of water of life is more powerful than before.


    That is to say, his plan to build an army of fierce beasts in the future is entirely possible.


    To be honest, Yang was very excited.


    Since he realized the aura of law, or since his cultivation stepped into the realm of Immortal King, he had the idea and state of mind that one method is universal.


    I really feel like I''ve opened the way for the strong.


    This visit to the land of curse is a good start.


    ¡­¡­


    After putting away some ups and downs and excitement, Yang Yiyun is ready to leave. But just as he turns around, he suddenly sees that the stone bed where the sawtooth bird King stayed seems to be different.


    There seems to be some runes on it.


    Then he turned and walked to the stone bed.


    Sure enough, he was right. There was something on the stone bed about nine meters long and three meters wide.


    It''s really a rune or ancient rune. It''s an ancient Rune of the human race. The old man taught him, and he naturally recognized it.


    Looking from the stone bed, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    These runes are like a written letter.


    Dense records of many characters, divided into two parts, the other part is a mysterious complex pattern.


    However, when Yang Yiyun looked along the first line, he saw four big characters first.


    Above: "the Sutra of life and death".

 Chapter 2123

    "The Sutra of life and death?"


    Yang Yiyun read it out quietly.


    This reminds him of a childhood movie in his hometown


    Childhood memories come to mind. When I was a child, I played truant for the movie and was beaten by my grandmother.


    But it''s still fresh in my memory.


    Tianshan TongLao''s unique skill is the symbol of life and death!


    It''s a unique skill that controls the life and death of the master of No.72 cave.


    But here it seems that it is the method of runwen Scripture, not the method of Gongfa.


    Yang Yiyun read it carefully. He first looked at the words


    A little bit down, the first record is not the charm of the law, but a personal statement, more like dying words.


    And seeing the first line shocked Yang Yiyun.


    But I see the above: I am the ancient Title Fu, the Immortal Emperor Zhuo extraordinary


    This sentence alone shocked Yang Yiyun.


    I didn''t expect that it was a rune record left by the Immortal Emperor in ancient times.


    Is it the title, or the Immortal Emperor, or the Immortal Emperor in ancient times.


    Obviously, this is an absolute strong man, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand how he can stay in these records here. What does the emperor Fu Jingxian do when he appears here?


    Why does it appear in the abyss of Tianzhan in the land of curse, and why does sawtooth bird appear here.


    It''s a mystery to Yang Yiyun. He continued to read it. Since there are records, there are reasons. I don''t know if the emperor Fu Jing Xian is still there?


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun finished reading the account.


    Yang Yiyun sighed a little. Now he can be sure that the emperor Fu Jingxian is no longer there. This should be a big tomb built by the emperor Fu Jingxian for himself. The wild creatures such as sawtooth bird are a kind of fierce beast brought by the emperor Fu Jingxian from the deep of the small flood on the other bank, which is specially used to guard his tomb.


    It is recorded in the autobiography that the title Fu entered the depths of xiaohonghuang by the Immortal Emperor in order to find a way to break through xianzun. However, in the depths of xiaohonghuang, it was severely damaged by a powerful creature in the depths of Honghuang


    In a big war, Emperor Fu Jingxian was seriously injured. He finally came out from the depths of the flood and desolation. When he arrived at the abyss of tianzha, he knew that he was doomed, Two serrated birds were brought out to guard.


    Here he built himself a final resting place, and left his life and death runes on the stone bed, waiting for future generations.


    This is an era.


    Perhaps the emperor Fu Jingxian didn''t know that the two serrated birds that he picked up from the depths of the flood and wasteland at the beginning were extremely prolific. One era later, serrated birds produced countless serrated birds, which eventually became one of the barriers for heaven to cut down the abyss.


    But for his understanding of the law and the aura, he entered this cave by chance and estimated that no one would have found it in another era, and no one would have found the inheritance left by the emperor Fu Jing Xian.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that he is lucky to meet the inheritance of an Immortal Emperor.


    After reading Fu Jing Xian Di''s autobiography, Yang Yiyun was also very empty sigh. First of all, he had a reverence for the spirit of inheritance, or had it all the time, but it was more profound at this time.


    When he died, the first thing he thought about was the inheritance of what he had learned in his life. It was a kind of dedication, but also a kind of care for the younger generation.


    What''s more, most of them pass on their unique skills. This is not what they heard in the earth''s hometown before. The old crafts are passed on to men rather than women. If they don''t meet the conditions, they would rather take them to the grave.


    In the time of a monk, that one is not a great magic power, but I hope to carry it forward in the end, not to be taken to the grave.


    This is a big mind, and Yang Yiyun knows that he should be respected.


    Along the way, he learned all kinds of inheritance


    The mind of the friars has been broad since ancient times and is worthy of respect.


    Although it''s not a teacher inheritance, it''s a chance inheritance, but in a way, it''s also a teacher inheritance relationship.


    So Yang Yiyun, after reading the account of Fu Jingxian emperor staying on the stone bed, jumped down from the bed, knelt down on the stone bed, and made a solemn speech. In fact, he did his apprenticeship to comfort the spirit of Fu Jingxian emperor.


    And he said: "the Immortal Emperor of Fu Jing is superior. Disciple Yang Yiyun, who has obtained the method of Fu Jing from his predecessors today, must cultivate it attentively and live up to the expectations of his predecessors. He will also inherit and carry forward the way of Fu Jing in the future."This is a heart of Tao, a chance in the dark, and a dialogue between him and the emperor Fu Jing.


    It''s more about commitment.


    After getting up, Yang Yiyun stepped on the stone bed again, and then watched the runes.


    The life and death Rune Sutra is divided into two parts, one is the Scripture, the other is the symbol pattern. The two parts are the combination of incantation and rune pattern depiction, which can be called the complete life and death Rune Sutra.


    The life and death Rune classic has two distinct functions: life and death.


    The combination of Dharma mantra and rune depiction is the combination of mana and Yuanshen power. This is the highest way of mantra, not the one carried on jade or animal skin.


    The inheritance of Fu Jing Xian emperor is the highest way of incantation that Yang Yiyun has come into contact with at present. It is very high-level, and it can be brought into play at will.


    It''s rare to be born as a blessing, a blessing in strength, and a blessing to oneself and others.


    Death is an attack, can kill, can control the attack, although Yang Yiyun has not tried, but absolutely can imagine the extraordinary.


    Between life and death, it''s all in control.


    Of course, after reading it, Yang Yiyun found that the talisman of life and death is not just the pure power of life and death he imagined. It can be said that there are various changes in the talisman of life and death, depending on how much he can understand and create.


    Yang Yiyun carefully memorized these mantras and depicted the runes in his mind


    After being familiar with it, he made a seal with both hands and tried the dead symbol.


    Hand seal, mind portray Rune suddenly, heart meditation: "life and death rune, curse heaven and earth, death Rune rise ~


    "Hum ~"


    Between the thoughts and movements, a golden Rune appeared in front of Yang Yiyun, showing a Tai Chi pattern, and a mysterious inscription appeared in circulation, which coincided with the road of heaven and earth.


    It''s amazing.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the corner of his mouth and scattered his hands.


    He formed the first Rune Sutra. In fact, it is the most basic. Both life and death runes can be formed, but at the moment, he can only disperse the objects without confirmation.


    It costs a lot of mana and spirit.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun turns and leaves.


    He felt that this trip was a great leap forward for him. He thought it was a very difficult journey to come to the cursed place, and he was just like master Dongfang Haotian said to avoid being harassed by the reward offered by the sorcerer. After all, he was only an immortal cultivation.


    I didn''t expect that he was improving his strength one after another. He realized the law and aura, and now he has been passed on by an ancient Immortal Emperor. It''s really a combination of Qi and fortune.


    All the way up.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see the corpse of the Immortal Emperor Fu Jing. He knew that since he was the Immortal Emperor of the ancient times, he would not be decadent. If he didn''t see it, he didn''t mean he didn''t.


    There is something wrong with the huge stone bed. I guess that the bones of emperor Fu Jingxian should be buried under the stone bed, but he is not going to disturb.


    It''s reasonable to say that there are funerary objects such as fairyland utensils in the city, but it''s not right for a strong man who died of immortality to move other people''s bones. What''s more, he also got the inheritance of life and death runes.


    Even if he was buried with an artifact, he would not move.


    More than that, Yang Yiyun is ready to protect the place, otherwise people will disturb it.


    After going out, he closed the cave with a wave of his hand and bowed himself to pay homage to him for three times. Then Yang Yiyun roared.


    The next moment saw tooth bird quickly responded to him.


    In the distance, the abyss was black and vast, and a large number of serrated birds came. The numerical value was not clear. It was serrated birds that led the way.


    "The fierce beast army has arrived"


    Yang said to himself with a smile.


    When the sawtooth bird King arrived, Yang Yiyun gave the bird king an order that he should not resist and prepare to take it all into the heaven and earth pot.


    "Roar"


    The king of serrated birds gave a long cry, and about 100000 serrated birds were quiet, holding their eggs in their arms.


    With a big wave of Yang''s hand, all the sawtooth birds about 100000 were tightened up in the space of heaven and earth pot


    Give an order to the sawtooth bird king, let the sawtooth bird group stay in a valley in qiankunhu space, and this is the end.

 Chapter 2124

    To leave to find the east iron man they, calculate time has more than three hours, but not too long.


    At this time, Dongfang iron man and Luoyang have reached the bottom of the abyss. If they don''t go, they will be anxious.


    Before leaving, Yang Yiyun summoned the sawtooth bird king. It would be convenient to have a mount here.


    You can fly directly into the abyss of Tianzhan.


    Although there are hurricanes, Yang Yiyun found that the sawtooth bird is completely immune to hurricanes coming from below the abyss.


    "Roar ~"


    Sitting on the back of the sawtooth bird king, Yang Yiyun gave an order. The sawtooth bird King roared and went straight down to the abyss.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun found an interesting phenomenon, that is, there was no hurricane in the flight path of the sawtooth bird king, or he avoided the hurricane in advance.


    In this way, the sawtooth bird is not immune to hurricanes, but has the ability to predict in advance.


    On the rules of every flight, Yang Yiyun can clearly feel that the sawtooth bird king has dodged the hurricane.


    It''s normal to think about it. The sawtooth bird has lived in Tianzhan abyss for a long time. In the long river of time, it can naturally understand the hurricane and avoid it.


    Anyway, for Yang Yiyun, it''s good to escape.


    He can fly directly to the bottom of the abyss and join them.


    In less than ten minutes, the sawtooth King stopped with a roar.


    Sure enough, it reached the bottom of the abyss.


    "Yunzi"


    The voice of the iron man of the east came from a distance.


    Yang Yiyun looked, but he saw the Oriental iron man and Luoyang four people coming out from behind a mountain.


    The abyss is supposed to be more dark, but it is not. Yang Yiyun can clearly see several iron men coming, and even the surprised expression on their faces.


    This is because there are unique mountains and vegetation under the Tiancha abyss, which are all faintly shining, illuminating the bottom of the abyss.


    Moreover, there is no hurricane here. The occurrence of a hurricane disappears 100 meters from the ground, which is a unique natural phenomenon.


    Maybe it''s because of the special environment here that we have the abyss. Things are different.


    Mountains, rocks, plants and trees are emitting halos


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, they were surprised to see that Yang was riding on the back of a sawtooth bird, which was different from the ordinary sawtooth bird and very powerful.


    A few people all took to say hello, looking at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun laughed, jumped down from the back of the sawtooth bird king and said, "this is the sawtooth bird king. By chance, I accepted the sawtooth bird. Don''t worry about it."


    "Er ~" Dongfang iron man looks at Yang Yiyun and wants to talk, but he doesn''t know what to say. After holding for a long time, he finally spits out two words: "abnormal ~"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t give much explanation either. It''s hard to explain. As soon as he explained, he had to tell the story of the ancient emperor Fu Jing Xian. He didn''t distrust the iron men of the East, I don''t want to make trouble for myself.


    There''s no need to say more. Sometimes it''s not beautiful to say more.


    Several oriental ironmen did not ask Yang Yiyun what he meant.


    But next, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and released four ordinary serrated birds to serve as mounts for the four. Anyway, there is still a long way to go, and it takes a long time to reach the curse. So Yang Yiyun released four serrated birds to serve as mounts for Luoyang, Dongfang iron man, Xuexiang and jingcan.


    In addition, the environment and other things here are dangerous. It can save a lot of trouble to have a serrated bird as a mount. It can also resist and deal with emergencies at critical moments, so as to have the best of both worlds.


    As for the ferocity of serrated birds, this does not exist now. With the king of serrated birds, not to mention four ordinary serrated birds, even four million serrated birds have to be obedient and become lambs.


    But for the four iron men of the East, this is a good thing.


    "Wow, there are serrated birds in Yunzi. It''s estimated that we can reach the place of curse in a few days. That''s great. You can, but this flat haired animal looks fierce. Is it safe?"


    The eastern iron man asked with his eyes shining, waiting for Yang Yiyun to ride up.


    Luoyang, Xuexiang and jingcan also look at Yang Yiyun.


    After all, it''s a fierce beast. I''ve never heard of anyone who can tame the fierce beasts in the fairyland?


    Naturally aware of the worries of the Oriental iron man, Yang Yiyun ordered the sawtooth bird: "let them kneel down ~"Roar ~"


    The king of serrated birds immediately roared twice at four common serrated birds.


    The next moment, four serrated birds in trembling brush, two strong thighs bent kneeling on the ground.


    And to the four iron men of the East issued a flattering cry.


    "Ha ha, God, I''ll try first." The eastern iron man was so happy that he jumped up and sat on the broad back of a serrated bird.


    And the sawtooth bird didn''t show any resistance.


    Now everyone is relieved. Luoyang, Xuexiang and jingcan ride one after another.


    Riding on the back of the sawtooth bird king, Yang waved his hand: "let''s go ~


    A group of four people on the sawtooth bird leap up, toward the sky cut abyss West.


    According to the understanding of the Oriental iron man, to the west to the end is the place of curse, to the east to the end is the depth of xiaohonghuang.


    Their goal is the land of natural curse. As for the deep place of xiaohonghuang, Yang Yiyun doesn''t plan to take risks. Think about an ancient Immortal Emperor who was defeated and seriously injured by the powerful creatures in the deep place of xiaohonghuang, and fell down after he came out.


    Their strength can''t be compared with the ancient title of Immortal Emperor. You''d better go to the cursed place.


    Even the curse of the land is relatively safe compared with the small flood, but who can guarantee that the curse of the land does not have a strong existence?


    There must be. For the five of them, going to the place of curse is a place of unknown, a place of great danger, and a great adventure.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun rode the saw tooth bird Wang Feiyue in front of him. He was always on guard. Will he attack the eastern iron man before?


    Surely?


    In my heart, I was waiting for the other party to jump out again. Unfortunately, I flew all the way. Maybe it was because of the existence of the sawtooth bird king that I didn''t encounter any obstacles.


    Ten days later, however, they saw in their eyes a light that was obviously not the light in the abyss.


    "It''s almost the end," the iron man said suddenly.


    Yang Yiyun also saw that the light was more and more intense. Walking under the abyss, the cliffs on both sides were nearly 1000 meters wide, but they were still dark. After all, they were 10000 meters underground.


    At the end of the day, there will be another heaven and earth. This is a part of the past, but it is different.


    He also looked forward to what the land of curse would be like after the end.


    The improvement of strength makes him more and more confident.


    The road of the strong is a thorny road, but it is also a road full of challenges. There are adventure cells and challenge cells in men''s bones. Yang Yiyun has some expectation and excitement about this.


    The sawtooth King''s flying speed is not at all slow, and he has the feeling that if he is not afraid that the four ordinary sawtooth birds behind can not keep up, the sawtooth King''s flying speed can be increased by at least one or two times.


    Sitting on the back of the sawtooth bird king, Yang Yiyun felt like a flash of lightning cutting through the sky. The speed was really not slow.


    The fierce beasts from xiaohonghuang are really special in some aspects.


    His heaven and earth pot space can now house 100000 ready-made serrated bird troops, and there are hundreds of thousands of serrated bird eggs. I believe that when these serrated bird eggs hatch and reproduce for some time, his fierce animal flying army will be millions in the future.


    When fighting, a wave of the hand released millions of serrated birds and fierce beasts army, one head is full of ferocity, regardless of the cost of fighting, even the Immortal Emperor also need to shake?


    Thinking of this picture, Yang Yiyun was excited.


    The light in front of them became more and more intense. In a few minutes, they finally saw what the environment was.


    Different from the imagination, it does not appear directly in the other world, but a huge and incomparable light curtain appears.


    It''s like a water curtain. The movie is hanging upside down in our sight.


    There are cliffs on both sides, the earth below, and mountains thousands of meters above.


    It''s like a portal.


    Yang Yiyun knew that passing through this huge white light curtain might be the real way to enter the land of curse.


    Sure enough, the eastern iron man said, "this is the door to enter the land of curse. We need to go through it. It''s a natural barrier formed by heaven and earth. There is heavy pressure. You can go in under pressure. I''ve heard my grandfather say that there is no other danger."


    "OK, let''s go over there. Everybody be careful." Yang Yiyun nods to speak and urges the sawtooth bird king to rush over.The next moment saw tooth bird King accelerated, perhaps felt the barrier is different, it sent out a cyan halo.


    "Boom"


    All of a sudden, the king of sawtooth tied his head tightly to the white light curtain.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun also felt a huge pressure from the four sides of the eight methods, and his body was like a big mountain.


    At this time, the king of sawtooth bird, who was riding under him, sank a little bit. Obviously, it was also disturbed by the gravity of the barrier. Fortunately, the king of sawtooth bird was the king after all. That is to say, after sinking a few meters, he stabilized himself and rushed forward.


    After Yang Yiyun''s work of heaven and earth, the pressure on his body was lightened a little. He was not too strong within the scope of his endurance.


    In my mind, the gravity appeared here, maybe as long as jingcan has to work hard, but it should not be difficult to pass.


    It''s just a barrier. It''s difficult to cross, but it won''t last long.


    The sawtooth bird king under him is a little bit forced


    About five minutes later, the gravity around suddenly dissipated.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt his sight brightened, and his heart suddenly brightened.


    Through the blinding white barrier.


    Before he got used to the environment on the other side, or just when he and the sawtooth bird king came up, the sound of breaking the air came into his ears.


    This changed Yang Yiyun''s face.


    At the moment, it was obviously attacked by someone, and the other side controlled the time very well, just stuck in the key point where they crossed.


    The aftereffect of the gravity of the whole body has not dissipated, and the body needs a time to adapt, so it has been attacked secretly.


    "Boom"


    "Poof"


    A roar rang out, but Yang Yiyun''s body was like a heavy hammer, with a stabbing pain in front of his chest. He fell from behind the king of serrated birds and vomited blood.


    "Shit"


    With a curse, Yang Yiyun''s stable body was tens of meters high. In fact, he didn''t have time to be stable, so he landed on the earth.


    Touch of a sound, the whole body''s bones feel scattered, wow again spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Roar..."


    The sawtooth bird roared.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly got up and looked. However, he saw the sawtooth bird rushing to a mountain. It was obvious that he found the attacker.


    Although Yang Yiyun was injured, but fortunately his physical strength, coupled with the previous attack on himself, the blue light of the sawtooth bird King''s whole body resisted some, so he was within the range of bearing.


    It didn''t hurt.


    Biting his teeth, Yang Yiyun starts to fly with his feet. He releases the law and spirit in his heart. He stretches his hands to gather the power of heaven and earth, and blocks the barrier. He wants to protect the iron man of the East and Luoyang as they cross the barrier, but he can''t let them get hurt.


    At the same time, for the first time, Yang Yiyun looked at the place where the sawtooth bird had gone. His eyes narrowed and he was full of killing intention. The bastard was stolen twice. This time, we must find the enemy''s corpses.


    "Roar"


    "Boom"


    A hundred meters away, the mountain was blown up by a blue light from the mouth of the sawtooth bird king.


    And in the next moment, a human figure leaped up to 100 meters above.


    Yang Yiyun is a man dressed in white and armour in his sight. He feels that he is an expert of the late fairy king.


    I think it''s the man who used to be the iron man of East and West.


    At last.


    Yang Yiyun''s hands are converging and ready to fight at any time. Now he wants to see the strength of the sawtooth bird king against the late immortal of the last fairy king?

 Chapter 2125

    Yang Yiyun, an immortal of this level in the later period of the Immortal King, was not untouched or even killed. However, after the appearance of this person, he felt a little different. He was different from the Immortal King who was killed by him. He had a strange feeling.


    Just let the sawtooth bird king to try each other''s means, he first guard the barrier here, to ensure that the eastern iron man and Luoyang four smoothly through the barrier.


    As for the immortal enemy he saw, he had made up his mind to kill him.


    Two mouthfuls of blood can''t vomit in vain.


    Your sister''s surprise attack on me. I''ll pay you for this.


    He thought in his heart and looked at it with his eyes. Who knows if this man has any accomplices?


    However, at this time, the sawtooth bird King stares at this person, but Yang Yiyun is not worried. Even if there is any accomplice at this moment, his hands are united and ready. When he comes out, he can turn his hands and suppress it.


    At the moment, Dongfang iron man and Luoyang come out one after another


    The sawtooth bird King launched a fierce attack on the man in white armor.


    "Roar"


    The king of serrated birds is not only the descendant of the fierce beasts who came out of the small wasteland, but also the king of serrated birds. With a drop of water from Yang Yiyun''s life, the blood of the king of serrated birds returns to his ancestors and becomes more and more fierce. Although the fierce beasts don''t seem to be in the realm of cultivation, they also have instinctive talent and ferocity.


    After launching the attack, it can not be underestimated. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the attack of sawtooth bird king has the strength of fairy King level, and even more powerful after the fierce outbreak.


    At this moment, he launched an attack on the man in white armor. The sawtooth bird king was extremely fierce and fierce. His whole body was green. Pieces of feathers, like leaves, looked as if they were materialized and had a lot of texture.


    The legs under the abdomen are as thick as the thighs of adults. The claws are as big as a palm fan, with three fingers. Each one is as thick as a baby''s wrist, covered with cyan scales.


    The sharp fingernails are about half a foot long. They all emit cold light. It gives people a kind of sharpness that can break everything when they are grasped. It can''t be underestimated.


    Besides, the sawtooth King''s sharp mouth is about half a meter long. When he opens his mouth and roars, he has two rows of barbed teeth, which makes him look more fierce.


    A bunch of crown like hair on the top of the head is flowing, which should be one of its talents.


    In the face of the enemy in white, the sawtooth bird King roared directly from the front, and the claws of zhankan wanted to tear him to pieces.


    In a flash, he fought with the enemy of the white armor.


    However, the enemy of the white suit armor is not a good one. It is the cultivation strength of the Immortal King in his later period, and his perception is different from that of the ordinary Immortal King.


    As for what''s different, Yang Yiyun can''t say, but it is finally reflected in his fight with the sawtooth bird king.


    When the sawtooth bird King attacked, the enemy of the white armor gave a cold hum, but the silver armor all over his body flashed runes.


    This is obviously a blessing, a blessing of strength. I don''t know if there is anything else.


    Silver flash in the hands, but there is a pair of small daggers, only a foot long, it looks more like a pair of daggers.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the short sword in his hand, the first thought in his mind was assassin.


    Of course, it''s just his own guess.


    If it''s not enough, there''s a taste of Assassin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he fought with the sawtooth bird king.


    The king saw tooth pecked at him with his long sharp beak.


    But the man waved his dagger directly.


    "Boom"


    After a clear sound, Yang Yiyun''s pupils contracted.


    However, he didn''t expect that the man in the armor in white waved his short sword and hit the sawtooth bird King directly, and the sawtooth bird King flew out upside down.


    In this scene, Yang Yiyun saw clearly that he saw sparks on the sharp beak of the sawtooth bird king.


    Yang Yiyun had tested the sharp beak of the sawtooth bird king, which was comparable to the hardness of the top grade immortal ware, but he didn''t expect to be knocked out by the man in white armor.


    It can be inferred that this person''s armor has the effect of blessing, and his self-cultivation is also strong. The short sword in his hand is at least the level of top-grade immortal.


    The sawtooth bird King suffered a loss in this attack, and his ferocity broke out, and he let out a long cry: "roar ~"


    The next moment like a sharp arrow rushed past, without a pause.


    Although it seems that the sawtooth bird King suffered a loss, it didn''t have much influence. On the contrary, it became more fierce and inspired the bear.In the blink of an eye, he was fighting with the man in white armor. This time, the king of serrated birds broke out fiercely, with sharp beaks and claws coming out at the same time. For a moment, he saw that he was entangled with the man in white armor, even if he wanted to get away.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Dongfang iron man, Luoyang, jingcan and Xuexiang finally came in completely from the barrier.


    The Oriental iron man came down from the serrated bird''s back and flew to Yang Yiyun. Looking at the man in white, his face was a little heavy and he said, "Yunzi seems to be the silver killer of the Dugu family."


    Yang Yiyun asked: "tell me, what''s the matter."


    Dongfang iron man took a deep breath and said: "among the four families in chaotic fairy City, the Dugu family is a killer family, which ordinary people don''t know, but our families know.


    There are four levels of killers in the Dugu family: bronze, steel, silver and gold. Each level of killers has different accomplishments. The higher their accomplishments, the more bizarre their means are.


    The lowest level of killer cultivation is composed of Hunyuan Daoxian, steel Xianjun, silver Xianwang and Jinjing Xiandi.


    Generally speaking, the most active killers of the Dugu family are bronze and steel killers. Silver killers rarely perform missions. As far as I know, silver killers have performed three missions in ten thousand years.


    The first time was to kill an Immortal Emperor who came in from the outside world. He succeeded. The second time was to kill the devil. The third time was to kill the wild beast. Every time he failed, he succeeded perfectly.


    So the silver killers of the Dugu family are very famous. It''s said that there are only seven silver killers in the Dugu family, but you may not know who they are. "


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "don''t play tricks and speak quickly."


    Dongfang iron man took a deep breath: "it''s no one else who is in charge of the silver killers of the Dugu family. It''s the Immortal King of the Dugu family, the nine sword immortal king.


    One of the killers with the title of Xianjun commanding the rank of Xianwang. All these people are abnormal and can''t be judged by common sense.


    It''s said that the cultivation of killers of the Dugu family is all the result of the blood sea of corpses. At the age of three, they are trained to assassinate. At the age of ten, they are put into the battlefield of the secular world to fight. Before they grow up, they have to go to three secret places to become killers. In short, they are very abnormal.


    There are also killers at the level of Jinjing, but it''s a mystery. No one knows how many people there are, who they are, and so on. It seems that they haven''t played yet.


    The silver war armor and the silver mask are their symbols. Now it seems that the title Immortal King of the Dugu family has come to the place of curse. Ha ha, you have a chance to challenge a title Immortal King. Why don''t you have no confidence? "


    Oriental iron man said, but in the end it was joking about Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "do you mean that the silver killers of the Dugu family are the whole family?"


    "That''s right." The iron man of the East nodded.


    "In that case, other people may be nearby. Be careful." Yang Yiyun''s face darkened.


    This is the second time that I have met the people of the Dugu family. The first time is the scuffle after he came out of the inner city. He killed two mid-term immortals of the Dugu family, but the two immortals at that time may just be the ordinary immortals of the Dugu family.


    The silver killer is the core.


    "Son of a bitch really thinks highly of me. For the sake of 100000 high-quality immortal stones, he even sent out a silver killer." Yang Yiyun muttered and cursed.


    While warning, watching the battle between the sawtooth bird king and the silver killer, he was ready to take action at any time.


    "Ha ha, you are too worried to say that people just want to earn you a hundred thousand high-quality immortal stones. The silver killers of the Dugu family are not cabbage, they are all proud to pay for themselves. Maybe they have something else to curse. Maybe it''s convenient for us." Said the iron man of the East.

 Chapter 2126

    Yang Yiyun listened to the talk of the Oriental iron man and felt that the goods were instigating him.


    How can the title of Xianjun be so challenging?


    Besides, what''s more, the title of Xianjun, the leader of Xianwang level killer?


    There must be something unique.


    With a glance of the Oriental iron man, Yang Yiyun said: "not to mention the title of Immortal King, the late killers of the Immortal King in front of us are all difficult to deal with. Besides, there are seven killers. I hope the other killers are not around, otherwise we will have to deal with them."


    "Let''s have a look first. It''s estimated that this man may just come out alone. Maybe in the eyes of this silver killer, he is enough to deal with five of us.


    But the silver assassin in the rumor is never alone. Maybe the other people that jiujianxianjun brings are not far from the curse. Yunzi, let''s make a quick decision and solve this man. Let''s go to other places. Otherwise, if jiujianxianjun brings others, it will be a big trouble. The silver assassin of Dugu family is not for fun. "


    Eastern iron man put away hip-hop, this time it''s very serious.


    Yang Yiyun nodded that he knew.


    However, he can also see that at the moment, the sawtooth bird King''s attack is very fierce, completely suppressing this person.


    Now that the iron men of the East have passed through the barrier smoothly, let''s kill the fairy King directly.


    The power of law aura in his hand has always been in the process of saving, and he is just one gap away.


    "Roar ~"


    In the distance, the sawtooth bird King roared, suddenly slapped the silver killer on the back, making the silver killer vomit blood and roll out.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, knowing that the opportunity had come.


    "Right now."


    He said to himself that Yang Yiyun''s body flashed over and shot the silver killer by pressing his hands.


    "Boom"


    The powerful power of heaven and earth is generally suppressed on the silver killer.


    "Ah ~"


    With a scream, the silver killer fell down from mid air in his later period.


    Hit the ground with a bump, and a big pit in the shape of a human appeared.


    Yang Yiyun leaped down.


    And the saw tooth bird King green light flashed, faster than Yang Yiyun, fell on the pit.


    The next moment is to hear a scream.


    "Stop it."


    Yang Yiyun yelled.


    He hit the silver killer hard with one move, and it can be concluded that the other side has lost its fighting capacity.


    But the sawtooth bird king once again estimated that the silver killer would die, but Yang Yiyun also wanted to ask the situation from him, is the nine Sword Fairy king here?


    Why do you want to trouble yourself and so on? It''s OK to have a general understanding, isn''t it?


    Below, Yang Yiyun shouts. When he falls, the sharp and long mouth of the sawtooth bird king has pierced the chest of the silver killer.


    With a wry smile, Yang Yiyun said to the sawtooth bird king, "what are you worried about? I have something else to ask him."


    Sawtooth bird King''s eyes are red, and his whole body is full of violence. It is obvious that the ferocity provoked by this silver killer has not gone away.


    However, after Yang Yiyun came, the sawtooth bird King reluctantly retreated to one side.


    The nature of the fierce beast is too terrible. If Yang Yiyun could not control it, the sawtooth bird king would not be so obedient now.


    In addition, the silver killer lying on the ground vomited blood, not dead, but almost.


    Under the double attack of him and sawtooth bird king, the vitality of the whole body is rapidly losing.


    Through the mask, Yang Yiyun saw a pair of indifferent eyes, very cold and heartless, without the slightest fear of death, very plain look, like the eyes of a killer.


    The more so, the more it shows that the killer is terrible, not afraid of life and death, regardless of the cost of means to assassinate, this is the most terrible.


    Yang Yiyun is looking at him, and so is he.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked: "tell me, why do you want to trouble us? Are you the silver killer of the Dugu family? Where are the rest of you? "


    Three questions came out in a row.


    But the answer is


    The man''s cold eyes.


    Not a word.


    "Tell me, I''ll give you a good time." Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice.At this time, the eastern iron man came to him and said, "don''t waste your efforts, Yunzi. The killers of the Dugu family are all abnormal, and they are all sentimental killing beasts. Any threat doesn''t work. Any means of torture is tickling for them. They kill directly, and they can''t ask anything."


    Yang Yiyun said with a puff of his mouth: "ha ha, I''m not afraid of soul searching if I don''t believe him."


    When he said this, Yang Yiyun observed each other''s eyes, but found that the silver killer''s eyes showed disdain.


    The Oriental iron man said: "you think too much. As an immortal, you are a killer. How can you not think of soul searching? There is a secret prohibition in their spirits. Soul searching not only can''t get anything, but may hurt yourself."


    Yang Yiyun saw that when the Oriental iron man said this, the killer''s eyes lit up, and immediately knew that he was right.


    However, he was attacked by this man without any reason and vomited two mouthfuls of old blood. If he really let go of him so easily, he was really upset.


    Is it really impossible to achieve?


    Yang''s eyes began to turn. The next moment his eyes twinkled. He suddenly thought of a way.


    That''s what I just learned about Fu Jing, the inheritance of Immortal Emperor, Fu Jing of life and death.


    The dead Rune Sutra is a very strange Rune Sutra. I want to have a try, but I am worried that there is no object to do the experiment.


    But I don''t know if the silver killer of the Dugu family can carry the dead Rune Sutra of the Immortal Emperor.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun grinned at the silver killer and said, "I really don''t believe this evil, but I want to have a try."


    "Don''t bother about it," murmured the Oriental iron man.


    Yang Yiyun ignored the eastern iron man''s nagging, staring at the silver killer, but saw a wave of disdain.


    The next moment, the silver killer lay on the ground and said with a sneer, "if you have any means, just use it. My grandfather frowned and asked for mercy. It''s your grandson. Ha ha ha ~"


    After the words fall, this person crazy laugh, even half dead state also full of contempt for Yang Yiyun.


    This time, Yang''s anger came up.


    "Well, I''ll let you understand my means. I''m afraid you''ll be the grandson." Yang spoke with anger.


    After the words fell, he immediately made a seal with both hands, and the Yuanshen idea began to depict the rune Sutra.


    In the blink of an eye, a dead symbol is completed.


    "Go"


    With a light drink, the halo flew into the body of the silver killer and disappeared.


    After the death talisman entered the killer''s body, Yang Yiyun immediately raised his mouth.


    Many things, or magical means, are hard to come to a conclusion and know the efficacy without personal confirmation.


    At the moment, he clearly felt the situation after the death talisman entered the body of the silver killer.


    Fu Jing is his depiction of the power and mana of his original God, which naturally has a roar.


    It is also able to experience the situation that the death talisman enters the killer''s body.


    The reason why he smiles is that he knows the efficacy and power of death talisman at this moment.


    The attack of death talisman is destruction, which starts from the body and is divided into two aspects: body and spirit.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t realize that he didn''t know the degree of damage, but at the moment he clearly felt that after his death talisman entered the body of the silver killer, he went away in two directions.


    All the way into the sea of consciousness, into the immortal soul, all the way into the Tao Yuan and spread throughout the body.


    The opponent doesn''t have the ability to resist at all, or the power of death talisman is immune to any resistance.


    It''s like the power of entering each other''s sea of consciousness. It''s like no defense. In other words, the other party doesn''t find it at all and enters into the immortal soul.


    But it began to glow


    This light is not ordinary, this is the beginning of smashing, a little bit of phagocytosis of smashing, very slow, but the process is very painful.


    "Ah... What did you do to me... Ah..."


    The silver assassin, who had been extremely hard and disdainful before, screamed hysterically and looked terrified, because he knew that his body was out of control and entered a force that made his soul tremble.


    "Ah... You... Stop... Stop... Stop me... I say... I say everything..."


    In less than two minutes, the killer confessed.


    In this short period of two minutes, Yang Yiyun clearly felt what happened in the body of the silver killer. To be honest, he was scared.

 Chapter 2127

    Only Yang Yiyun himself knows that the silver assassin seems to be OK on the surface, but in fact, great changes have taken place in his body.


    The internal organs in the killer''s body, including Tao Yuan, were compressed three times. So was the immortal soul. It was compressed and compressed by the power of death talisman


    If the compression continues, Yang Yiyun does not know whether it will explode.


    In this case, he doesn''t know whether the compression will explode, but as long as he is willing, his heart will explode.


    The horror is that the silver killer is still alive.


    Everything in his body is compressed by the power of death talisman. Yang Yiyun can''t feel the pain, but he can imagine it. The pain must be terrible.


    Even if he was the silver killer of the Dugu family, he could not resist the pain.


    Or how to say it''s the emperor Fu Jing Xian?


    In ancient times, the title of Immortal Emperor was the highest way of incantation, and he studied the incantation of life and death.


    This kind of means is more than enough to deal with a fairy King killer, and it''s normal to beg for mercy.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved to stop the power of the death talisman. At the moment, the silver killer''s life and death are all in his mind. He hummed coldly: "answering my question can make you die faster, otherwise you can''t survive or die."


    "Don''t... I say, I say ~" silver killer forehead sweat, eyes no longer before that disdain.


    I said it all in one mouth


    Yang Yiyun and the iron man of the East heard it and knew that it was not much different from what they had guessed.


    According to the silver assassin, all the silver assassins of the Dugu family have entered the land of curse, and they came in as early as a year ago


    As for the sneak attacks on some of them, they were summoned by the family a few days ago to learn that the wuzun forces offered a reward of 100000 high-quality immortal stones for Yang Yiyun''s head, These killers make such money, so they will not let it go.


    Originally, the immortal king named Lao Qi went out from the land of curse to kill Yang Yiyun in the chaotic immortal city. Unexpectedly, he met Yang Yiyun halfway through the abyss. His purpose was clear. No matter what means he used, he just killed Yang Yiyun.


    So there was the scene of the first attack on the Oriental iron man to attract the sawtooth bird, but he didn''t expect that the sawtooth bird was solved by Yang Yiyun.


    He watched secretly all the way. When Yang Yi tried to cross the barrier, he set up another ambush. But he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s strength on the serrated bird King exceeded his estimate, and he fell down instead.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "in this way, you came to kill me alone on the order of the nine sword immortal king?"


    "Yes... Yes..." by this time, the killer had more air in and less air out.


    "Tell me, what''s the reason why jiujianxianjun took you to the land of curse?" Yang Yiyun wants to come to the place of curse, where Jiujian Xianjun of the grand Dugu family leads seven silver killers of the Immortal King level.


    Since you have provoked me, how can you not reply? It''s hard to say.


    "It''s... It''s to find the Heihe treasure in the land of curse..."


    Before he finished his words, the silver killer died completely.


    The next moment, there was a dull sound of "touch" in the human body.


    It seems that there is no abnormality at all, but Yang Yiyun knows that the killer''s body has turned to ashes. On the surface, the skin bag is still intact.


    "It''s dead The eastern iron man kicked the killer in his speech.


    Then the killer turned to ashes after the foot of the Oriental iron man.


    It''s just a storage ring left on the ground.


    The iron man of the East was stunned.


    Leng Leng looked at Yang Yiyun and asked, "what are you doing?"


    For the eastern iron man, even including Luoyang, jingcan and Xuexiang, they are too amazing.


    The silver assassin of the Tangtang Dugu family is still an expert at the later stage of the Immortal King. He confessed in Yang Yiyun''s hands without holding on for a few minutes, and now he has become a pile of ashes.


    The eastern iron man doesn''t believe that his one foot power is so great, which only shows that Yang Yiyun''s method of extorting confessions is really powerful.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t answer the question of the Oriental iron man. He was not prepared to say more about the life and death rune, but thought about the killer''s last words before he died - Heihe treasure!


    He asked Dongfang Tieren, "what is the Heihe treasure in this killer''s mouth, do you know?"The eastern iron man scratched his head and said, "it seems that I heard the old man say something before. Wait for me to think about it."


    The Oriental iron man scratched his head and pondered


    And Yang Yiyun is put away the killer''s storage ring.


    He will not let go of such windfall.


    He combed the information about the killer in his mind. According to the killer, the white shadow killer team led by Jiujian Xianjun really didn''t pay attention to him, so after receiving the family summons, he just sent the killer named Laoqi to kill himself, As for the nine sword immortal king, he still took the other six Immortal King''s later experts to look for the Heihe treasure.


    It is obvious that he is attracted by the temptation of wuzun''s offering a reward of 100000 superior immortal stones.


    For the first time, the silver family killer led by Jiujian Xianjun has been on target. Sooner or later, he will be on it.


    In this case, all gathered to the curse of the land, it is better to take the initiative to find them.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun has a feeling about what Heihe treasure Jiujian Xianjun is looking for.


    Now let''s see the iron man of the East. Do you know?


    "I remember..." the eastern iron man suddenly said: "the old man said that there is a dangerous place in the land of curse. He said that there is the demon king''s residence left over from the Honghuang era. Among them is the Heihe cave, where the crystal lion''s cave is located. This is a legend. People have been looking for it all the time, but so far no one has found it.


    There are killers in the Dugu family. They have already taken on some shady tasks, but they are also secret tasks. This time, the nine swords Immortal King has taken on the task of Heihe cave.


    Now that the killer has said it, he should have found a clue. If he can find the Heihe cave, there is indeed a treasure. The master said that there is Heihe in the place of curse, and the crystal lion is the king of Heihe. In the flood and famine times, it was a overlord. Now the crystal lion certainly does not exist, but the Heihe cave must exist.


    I don''t know what kind of treasure there is, but there is an old man who says that it''s said that there are immortal stone veins in Heihe cave, and it''s very likely that there are the best immortal stones.


    If you can get the best immortal stone, it is also a great help to your cultivation. The yuan power of heaven and earth contained in the best immortal stone is not comparable to the power contained in ordinary immortal stone.


    The most important thing is that when I come to Heihe cave, there must be other treasures. Maybe the theory of ore veins is just a cover. Cloud, why don''t we go and have a look? "


    Said the iron man with shining eyes.


    Yang Yiyun is really speechless about the iron man of the East. When something happens, he doesn''t think about the consequences at all. Instead, he is eager to try.


    However, he is in favor of the proposal.


    Several of them enter the land of curse, and their ultimate goal is to improve their strength.


    Since there is a Heihe River treasure and there is a ready-made clue, if you don''t look for it, isn''t it a waste of opportunity?


    "Then go and have a look..."


    Finally, Yang Yiyun nodded. As for Luoyang and Xuexiang, they have no opinion. What Yang said is what he said.


    The next problem is, where is the Heihe River?


    "You go to see the killer''s storage ring. The killers of the Dugu family are the whole. There must be contact information between them." The iron man of the East proposed.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it, too. He took out the killer''s storage ring in his hand, and Xianzhi went in to check what was in it. He really found it.


    There is a messenger in the killer''s storage ring.


    This kind of messenger is a common communication tool between friars. When you take it out, there are flashing red dots in it. It''s still far away. I think it''s the nine swords immortal.


    Yang Yiyun said, "let''s go now. The distance is not short."


    Yang Yiyun also wants to share the Heihe treasure.

 Chapter 2128

    Apart from the heavy atmosphere of vicissitudes, the other environment of the curse place seems to be no different from the outside. From the high altitude, there are mountains, water and trees


    It''s just that the breath of the whole cursed place is different from the outside world.


    Yang Yiyun five people ride serrated bird flight, time is faster, but the vast sea of clouds and the lower boundary is almost the same.


    When he thought about the lower world, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help thinking about the Yunmen children


    Can''t help but ask the Oriental iron man and Luoyang: "how long do you say it takes for those who are in the realm of truth to ascend?"


    It has been about 3000 years since he ascended to the realm of truth, so the children of Yunmen should also ascend to the realm of fairyland.


    The Oriental iron man grinned: "no one can say for sure. There is no fixed time. It depends on one''s personal understanding. It needs to feel the light of reception, and it''s often not easy. I''ve heard the old man say that some people may not be able to fly all their lives. They are stuck in the realm of flying.


    It''s the light of enlightenment that is the key point. It''s the reward given by the way of heaven, and it''s also a test. But it''s not a matter of time. It doesn''t matter with time. Some people may only take a few days or a few years, while others need thousands or even tens of thousands of years, Even can''t feel the light of receiving guidance forever.... "


    As we all know, Yang Yiyun has risen from the lower world. Naturally, we know what Yang Yiyun is worried about. It''s just that there are disciples and relatives in the lower world.


    "Let it be. It''s the rule of heaven. No one can think about it. It''s just the length of time. It''s still early to estimate. How many years have you been in the fairyland? This time is just a flick of time for the immortal, "said the Oriental iron man.


    Yang Yiyun nods when he listens to the talk of the Oriental iron man. He knows that he also hopes that the relatives and friends of Cloud Gate will be better later.


    Everyone has his own chance. He can''t intervene in this kind of thing, and he can''t.


    Now I just hope that Cloud Gate disciple can ascend later. What about him?


    He can grow up and become more powerful. At that time, even if he goes to find the Cloud Gate disciples, he will have the strength. The place and pool of ascension are not fixed, and everyone''s time of ascension is different. There is no doubt that the Cloud Gate disciples are not together when they ascend.


    It''s also from the moment each of them ascends, they have to go their own way. It''s up to each of them to decide whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Although he was worried, there was really no way to deal with these things. All he could do was to make himself stronger and stronger. At that time, he would go to the fairyland to find them one by one, and he also had the strength capital.


    Now he knows he''s thinking a little bit more.


    Now it''s better to take the road of this experience in the land of curse.


    Not to mention the relatives and friends of Cloud Gate, but to say that he is in the fairyland. In fact, he is in great danger.


    If the wuzun forces are provoked, the future enemies are destined to be the top of the fairyland. With his current cultivation, if the wuzun forces really send people to fight, it will be the beginning of his catastrophe.


    So Yang Yiyun knows what he is going to do now.


    There are killers of Dugu family, immortal kings and clues of Heihe''s treasure in the cursed land. For him, misfortune and fortune depend on each other, but it''s also an opportunity to improve his strength.


    The legendary Heihe treasure must be extraordinary. Otherwise, how could the nine sword immortal king take all the silver killers of the Dugu family?


    There must be great benefits to attract them.


    Now the situation is that since he is destined to fight with Dugu family, he doesn''t care. Heihe treasure and some of them will try it. What if they have a chance?


    The cultivation of Xianjun in his early days is far from enough. He needs the perception of the realm and the cultivation of all aspects


    ¡­¡­


    They have silver Assassin''s messenger in their hands, but they also have a goal to find the land of Heihe. In other words, they are going to pursue the nine sword immortal.


    I don''t know how large the area of the curse is. Anyway, judging from the messenger, they are still far away from the nine sword immortal. I don''t worry about that. As long as they have the messenger in hand, they will find it sooner or later.


    When flying in the sky, the speed is very fast. It seems very windy to fly through the clouds and ride on serrated birds, but it didn''t last long before the wind changed.


    "Click"


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth change color without any sign.


    "Be careful"


    "Roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun yelled, sawtooth bird king also issued an uneasy roar.At the moment, the Oriental iron man also said: "it''s bad that there is a thunderstorm. Let''s hurry up..."


    "Boom..."


    The Oriental iron man didn''t say a word completely, and the whole world changed greatly.


    Suddenly, there are rolling thunder clouds in all directions. The naked eye can see the lightning and thunder in the rolling black clouds. In the powerful storm rotation, they suddenly rolled up five of them.


    Originally, some of them chose to fly in the sky because they thought that the sky in the land of curse was light and windy, just like the lower boundary, and they did not find anything abnormal, there was no problem at all.


    It turns out they take it for granted.


    It''s not no problem, it''s a big problem.


    Who would have thought that a thunderstorm would suddenly appear in a clear sky?


    Under the powerful thunderstorm, five people and serrated birds were all submerged in it.


    This is also the power of nature. Under such power, even Yang Yiyun''s five people, including five sawtooth birds, can''t resist.


    I didn''t have time to think about anything more, so I was rolled into the mat, and the roar of serrated birds mingled with the whirl of the sky.


    Yang Yiyun has only one idea. Where is he going?


    It''s a blessing or a curse


    He felt a sense of weakness and fear of the power of nature.


    What about the immortal? Under the power of nature, there is no resistance at all


    A sudden thunderstorm destroyed all of them. How powerful is this?


    This is the power of heaven and earth. Yang Yiyun understands the principle of aura. If he can use a little aura to borrow the power of heaven and earth, he can kill the Immortal King, which is enough to show the power of heaven and earth.


    However, it didn''t last long in this kind of banquet, and the next moment, the situation around disappeared.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt as if he had been drained of all his flesh and blood power, and he was exhausted to the extreme. However, after the great power dissipated, his eyelids suddenly fell into the darkness


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, Yang Yiyun felt moist on his face, He seemed to see a woman kissing on her face.


    Subconsciously, Yang responded to the past.


    But then he suddenly felt something wrong with the taste in his mouth, which was salty and sour.


    Why


    It is said that


    Kissing doesn''t taste like this


    At this time, his thinking recovered and his eyes became clear.


    Then he finally saw clearly


    "I''ll go"


    A Gulu sat up, but looked at the saw tooth bird king in front of him.


    "Bah, bah..."


    Open your mouth and spit.


    Now that he''s finally hit, Temo is not a fairy who makes out with him, but the sawtooth bird king who licks him in his face with his mouth.


    No wonder the taste is not right. The saliva of sawtooth bird king is different from that of fairy.


    For a long time, he has eaten the saliva of the sawtooth bird king for a long time.


    For a moment, the shadow of Yang''s heart came out.


    What''s the matter


    Looking at some innocent sawtooth bird king, Yang Yiyun really can''t scold him, because now it seems that after he fainted, the sawtooth bird King licked him in his face to wake up his master.


    But


    But he took it as a spring dream. It''s really


    Forget it


    I checked my body. Except for some pain, there was no discomfort.


    Looking back on the place where he was swept by thunderstorm, I don''t know where he was. Now he is in the same place as a grassland.


    There is no iron man in the east or Luoyang around.


    Fairy sense released to check, but it can''t be used at all. There are low hills everywhere, ups and downs, and groups of dish company.


    I don''t know where I was swept by the thunderstorm. There is only the king of serrated birds around me.


    Yang Yiyun asked the sawtooth bird King: "what about the others?"


    "Roar ~" the sawtooth bird King roars and shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 2129

    Well, a gust of wind blew everyone away. Now he is with the sawtooth bird king. Fortunately, Yang Yiyun is worried about Xuexiang and jingcan.


    In contrast, Luoyang and Yang Yiyun, the iron man of the East, are not worried because they are both the early cultivation realm of the Immortal King, and they are not ordinary immortal kings.


    The Oriental iron man is the only child of the Oriental family, and his father is also the Immortal Emperor. If you say that the Oriental iron man didn''t kill Yang Yiyun by pressing the box, you don''t believe it.


    As for Luoyang, although there is a sense of magic in her body, which is somewhat unstable, it is the existence of the sense of magic that makes her different. At the critical moment, the sense of magic will jump out to help.


    Compared with jingcan, Xuexiang is a special demon cultivation, which is stronger than jingcan. They both entered the early days of Xianjun, but jingcan is a human race, which is weaker.


    Yang Yiyun is worried about the two girls.


    Now I don''t know where the four of them were swept by thunderstorm


    It''s false to say that he doesn''t worry. The only relief is that he didn''t get hurt in the thunderstorm. Since he didn''t get hurt, others who came first should be OK.


    But after all, this is a place of curse. The first task is to find the four of them.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said to the sawtooth bird king, "the sawtooth bird King flies lower and looks for the four of them."


    "Roar ~"


    The name of sawtooth king is ready-made, and Yang Yiyun calls it out casually.


    He didn''t dare to fly in the sky. Looking at the cloudless sky, there was a thunderstorm. It''s too weird here. Let the sawtooth bird King fly to look for it.


    After all, the sawtooth bird king is a murderer of birds. If you fly in the sky carefully, you will be fine. Moreover, it is a wild beast. In some dangerous aspects, it is more alert than human beings.


    As for him on the ground to find it, I believe they will not be too far away!


    The king saw tooth flew up into the sky with a low roar.


    Yang Yiyun also chose a direction to go


    The terrain here is all low hills, and it seems to be a big grave, which makes him feel like a maze array, which is very strange.


    At first glance, the key is endless. It''s all like this. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find someone.


    Yang Yiyun has a wry smile. What''s the matter? They were separated before they were together for a long time.


    However, from now on, Yang Yiyun has also set up a spirit of 120000 and become more vigilant, because from the beginning, whether it is man-made or sudden changes, it is full of twists and turns. This place is called the land of curse. It must not be so peaceful on the surface, but it should be full of crisis everywhere.


    Yang Yiyun had to be careful when a boat capsized in the sewer.


    Now he only hopes to find him as soon as possible, the Oriental iron man and the four men of Luoyang, and then continue to follow the original opportunity to trace the footprints of the nine sword immortal king and find the Heihe treasure for a chance.


    This is also their original intention. For training, the purpose of training is to improve cultivation.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not expect to encounter a thunderstorm, which really made her trip full of changes.


    Of course, it is also the beginning of his great transformation.


    At one moment, when he climbed over a hill, he suddenly stopped, tensed up, made a defense, narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. He felt something close, and the fluctuation in the air changed.


    The next moment, as expected, there was a flash of light in front of my eyes. A figure appeared, but it seemed to come out of the air, mixed with a wind of Yin.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun had saved a powerful force in his hand and wanted to take a picture of it, but it was a respectful speech.


    "I''ll see you at the end"


    A word appears, let Yang Yiyun quickly put away a palm that fight out, fix an eye to see halo disperse, but it is a ghost fairy under Meng Tian.


    At the beginning, he sent out a pair of ghost immortals to look for Meng Tian''s whereabouts, but there was no news. Now there is the first ghost immortal.


    Meng Tian and the army of ghosts and immortals both practiced the skills of Fengdu, which he passed down. Yang Yiyun naturally felt the connection between each ghost and immortals. Even the pair of ghosts and immortals sent out at the beginning left their marks on him, so that he could report the news in time.


    Moreover, every ghost fairy and Meng Tian have an induction. It''s the most appropriate to find Meng Tian''s whereabouts. However, although these ghost immortals are all golden immortals, their cultivation level is not too high, but they are just like shadows because of their unique cultivation. After going out, as long as they are careful, nothing will happen. It''s the most appropriate to find Meng Tian.Mengtian was looking for him with Xuexiang. It turns out that Xuexiang was caught by Wu Zun''s son and auctioned in the black market. According to Xuexiang, Mengtian lost his trace after he was badly damaged, but he was still in the chaotic fairy kingdom.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun sent out a pair of ghost immortal army to search, as long as Meng Tian is still in the chaotic immortal field, he will be able to find them.


    I just didn''t expect that more than ten years have passed.


    He has been worried all the time. Now when he sees the ghost fairy appearing, Yang Yiyun is very happy. He believes that if the ghost fairy has contacted him, it means that he has heard from Meng Tian.


    But this is the place of curse in the chaotic immortal realm. Is Mengtian also in the place of curse?


    Thinking, Yang Yiyun raised the ghost fairy with a wave of his hand and asked, "get up and talk. Is there any news about Meng Tian?"


    "Master Yingming, we did trace the commander, but our subordinates were incompetent and couldn''t save him. The 100 people group we went out at that time tracked down the place of curse through the induction with the commander, and finally found the commander ten days ago.


    But it is found that the commander-in-chief has been manipulated, and his subordinates and others try to rescue him, but they are not opponents of each other. On the contrary, almost all of them have been killed. Finally, only five people escape. We escape separately. Only his subordinates are lucky to escape


    Originally, my subordinates were going to return to chaotic fairy city to report to the Lord, But yesterday I felt the Lord''s breath. I found him all the way and finally met him... "


    In the end, the ghost fairy''s words were trembling and choking. Although the ghost fairy had no flesh and blood, he couldn''t cry at all, but Yang Yiyun knew that if the ghost fairy had flesh and blood, he would be in tears now.


    He understood these ghost immortals better. Before he died, he was the soldier of the Qin Dynasty. After he died, he was also the ghost of the army guarding the city. At last, he met Meng Tian and taught him fengdujue. He let the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty step into the ghost path one by one, so they left the city and entered the realm of cultivation. Then they met him in the fairyland. Only 3000 troops were left along the way.


    These ghost immortals were all robed in robes before and after their death, and their feelings were naturally incomparable behind them. Not to mention that some of them were wiped out by people, even if they lost one, it was hard for them to accept.


    Yang Yiyun put out his hand and patted the ghost Fairy on the shoulder. With the strength of a spirit, the ghost fairy, who seemed to have been seriously injured, calmed down and helped him recover.


    Yang''s cultivation is now powerful. It''s easy for him to heal a Jinxian level ghost immortal. After all, the essence of a ghost immortal is the spirit body. He uses the power of Yuanshen to heal a ghost immortal, but it''s also the right medicine to suit the case.


    After the ghost fairy recovered from his injury, Yang Yiyun asked in a deep voice, "who is it that deals with you? What''s the situation of Meng Tian? Don''t worry. Tell me slowly. With me, I''ll decide for you. Don''t worry. I''ll get justice for the brothers who were killed. "


    In Yang''s mind, these few ghost immortals also have a very important position. First of all, they are all from the earth, and they are also officers and soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. It''s not easy to get to the fairyland every step. It can be said that every ghost soldier is very important to lose one.


    Now his team of 100 people is almost destroyed, and Meng Tian found it, but it was manipulated.


    It made him angry. Who should die!


    Did you control Meng Tian, the ghost fairy of Hunyuan level?


    Even more, he killed the ghost immortal soldiers under his command.


    After recovering from his injury and calming down, the ghost fairy returned respectfully: "tell the Lord, the man who controlled the marshal claimed to be the ancestor of soul taking. His cultivation method is extremely dark, and his breath is several times more gloomy than that of our ghost fairy. His attack method is extremely strange. When he hit him, he was scared and the ghost burned. When we found the marshal at that time, The master followed the Dementor, and Yan Ran looked like a puppet


    And... And most of the brothers were actually killed by the commander. At that time, my subordinates only heard that the Dementor ancestor ordered the commander to kill us all. Then the commander started to kill us, and when the ghosts dispersed, The soul taking ancestor opened his mouth and directly devoured the ghost power of his brothers.... "


    After listening to the ghost fairy, Yang Yiyun''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    According to the story of the ghost fairy, he can conclude that the ancestor of soul taking may be an immortal who thought that he was practicing the way of puppet, but he doesn''t know what the realm of cultivation is. After all, the ghost fairy is just a golden immortal who can''t see through each other.


    Soul taking ancestors ~


    Yang Yiyun recorded the name in his heart.


    Then he asked, "where is Dementor now?"


    "It''s not too far. It''s five hundred miles away. I can still feel the breath of the commander now." The ghost fairy replied."What''s your name?" Yang Yiyun talked for a long time, but he didn''t have time to ask the ghost fairy''s name.


    The ghost fairy replied, "my name is Niu Xiaosi."


    "Xiao Si takes me to find the Dementor. Let''s save Meng Tian first." Yang Yiyun thinks that five or six hundred Li is not far away. He should go to rescue Meng Tian first.


    As for the eastern iron man and Luoyang, maybe they are all together. Even if they are not together, they should be OK. When Meng Tian is saved, they will look for them in this area.


    Compared with Mengtian, he is more dangerous. After all, according to the ghost fairy Niu Xiaosi, Mengtian was manipulated into a puppet.


    After thinking about it, he asked the sawtooth bird king to stay and look for them in this area.


    Just about to call the sawtooth bird king, the sky is the sawtooth bird King''s roar.


    "Roar"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved to see, but found that zigzag bird net circled thousands of meters away, but did not come over.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Yang Yiyun said to Niu Xiaosi, it seems that the sawtooth bird king has found something. He should have found them in Luoyang, or one of them.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing.


    Soon, Yang Yiyun and the ghost ox boy arrived at the location of the sawtooth bird King thousands of meters away.


    But I saw three people all the way.


    It''s the iron man of the East, Luoyang and Xuexiang.


    He was very happy in his heart. It seemed that they were together, but he did not see jingcan.


    This made him nervous again, but Xuexiang was the weaker one among them.


    Across the distance, the Oriental iron man also saw Yang Yiyun and yelled: "Yunzi here..."


    After the past, Yang Yiyun still didn''t see jingcan''s voice. Lao Bu exchanged greetings with the Oriental iron man and asked directly, "where''s jingcan?"


    Luoyang shakes his head: "don''t see ¡«"


    Xuexiang shook her head and said, "I didn''t see it either."


    The eastern iron man knew this when he saw it. He said: "after we were swept up by the thunderstorm, we were not in the same place. Fortunately, there were serrated birds. After your bird king called, we three came together. Don''t worry, We are not far away from each other. Jing can may be nearby. Let''s have a look first... "


    Yang Yiyun thinks that this is the only way to go. He orders the sawtooth bird king to continue searching. The bird king can find it according to the sawtooth bird that jingcan rides. According to their scattered situation, jingcan should not be too far away.


    "Roar..."


    On the horizon, the sawtooth bird King roared again, but flew to the distance. Yang Yiyun said, "let''s follow up and have a look. The sawtooth king should have found jingcan''s whereabouts."

 Chapter 2130

    Originally, I thought that King sawtooth was leading the way to find jingcan, which was within a few kilometers, but I didn''t want to go all the way. I flew hundreds of miles. King sawtooth didn''t stop and continued to fly westward


    At this time around the ghost fairy cow four suddenly said: "the commander is also in this direction."


    As soon as this remark comes out, iron man of the East, Luoyang and Xuexiang all look at Yang Yiyun.


    Four people looked at each other, almost all thought of a possibility


    Marshal naturally refers to Meng Tian. Yang Yiyun has already told them about Meng Tian on the way.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun also asked the eastern iron man if he knew the ancestor of soul taking?


    The eastern iron man shakes his head. He has never heard of such a person. However, he also says that there are many chaotic immortals, and there are all kinds of practitioners. This soul taking ancestor is supposed to be a hermit.


    At this time, ghost fairy Niu Xiaosi tells us that Mengtian is in the same direction, which makes us wonder if jingcan can be together with Mengtian?


    Or does it fall into the hands of Dementors?


    Because it''s a bit of a coincidence.


    No wonder people think so, but in the world of monks, everything is possible, which is not surprising.


    Anyway, the direction that the sawtooth bird King pursues now is the same as that of Mengtian as the ghost fairy Niu Xiaosi said. As long as it''s with the past, it''s easy to be together.


    The sawtooth bird King''s pursuit is to track the sawtooth bird breath of jingcan''s rider, which can''t be wrong.


    It seems that sawtooth king is full of confidence and flies away with Yang Yiyun in mid air.


    Unknowingly, after more than 300 Li, the ghost fairy cow around him said in four voices: "the breath of the commander-in-chief is very close ~


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, the sawtooth bird King above the sky also gave out a long cry, stopped and circled in the air.


    "Wow..."


    Then an ordinary sawtooth bird''s response rang out from hundreds of meters.


    Obviously in response to the sawtooth king.


    "Go"


    Yang Yiyun quickened his pace to catch up.


    He felt that Meng Tian and Jing can might still be together, or that they were caught together by Dementor.


    But it''s good. Since things happen together, we''ll solve them together.


    Just a few hundred meters away, Yang Yiyun and Dongfang iron man, Luoyang and Xuexiang arrived soon.


    Over a hill, Yang Yiyun heard a whine from a distance.


    "Wow"


    It''s the whine of a sawtooth bird.


    Then the sawtooth bird King rushed down from the sky with a roar: "roar ~"


    Yang Yiyun knew that something bad was going to happen, so he called out: "sawtooth king, come back."


    But there was no time to stop it.


    It''s obvious that the destination is not far away, and jingcan and her temporary plane saw tooth bird are all there, but the saw tooth bird must have been attacked by someone with a cry. The sound is ominous and auspicious. Now the king saw tooth bird roars down from the sky.


    That is, tens of meters, the realization is a jungle, Yang Yiyun took the lead in the past.


    But when he went through the jungle, he saw the sawtooth bird lying in the pool of blood. Jing can had blood on his mouth, which seemed to be burning all over his body. His breath was forceful. From the early days of Xianjun to the middle days of Xianjun, he was fighting with a man with evil spirit and wearing black armor, but he obviously fell behind.


    This outfield unexpectedly saw Meng Tian, but at the moment Meng Tian is fighting with sawtooth king.


    Not far away, under a towering tree, a man dressed in strange clothes, like a beggar, an old beggar who hasn''t washed clothes for decades, with white hair woven into three braids, a Skull Necklace on his chest, and a black skeleton crutch stuck in the earth beside him.


    From a long distance, Yang Yiyun felt the evil spirit of the old man. Behind the old man, there was a man wrapped in a red robe. Of course, he didn''t know if he was a man. Anyway, he couldn''t see his face.


    There is no doubt that this man is the ancestor of ghost fairy Niu Xiaosi.


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence that jingcan was here.


    Meng Tian also found it, but it''s obvious that Meng Tian has been manipulated, and the controller doesn''t need to ask is the Dementor.


    At this time, seeing the situation in the field, Yang Yiyun ignored other things and roared: "cut off the water ~In the heart moves the sword to kill the dragon, and the sword immediately cuts to the big man in black who is chasing jingcan.


    Although Jing can burns yuan Shen, he still has no power to fight back against the big man in black.


    Yang Yiyun came out with his sword, but with all his strength in anger, he cut the big man in black armor like lightning.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, a solid sword fought on the head of the black armored man.


    However, what surprised Yang Yiyun happened.


    According to the common sense, if he cuts his sword firmly, his opponent''s head will explode.


    But after a loud noise, the big man in black armor just stopped his attack on jingcan, and his whole body was shocked. Besides, he didn''t do any harm to him.


    Even Yang Yiyun saw the sparks splashing around, and the sword seemed to cut on the steel.


    Yang Yiyun still doesn''t know what level the Dragon slaying sword is, but he knows one thing in his heart. The Dragon slaying sword doesn''t need to be inferior to the old man''s Liujia Dao sword, but Dao sword surpasses the immortal weapon in the mouth of the magic bird.


    Because of this, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    This man''s head is harder than immortal?


    This is beyond his understanding


    Too late to think about it, Yang Yiyun walked to Jing can and asked, "are you ok?"


    Jing can''s eyes were red. He cried with joy and shook his head


    She thought that this time was over. At this moment, when Yang Yiyun appeared, she had no reason to feel warm in her heart, She was swept in by the thunderstorm before, but after the storm dispersed, she and the serrated bird appeared here, but also met these people.


    To be exact, it was the old man under the big tree in the distance. Without saying a word, he let the big man in black armor catch her, and even said some shameless and obscene words.


    Jing can is very angry, but she knows that these people are hard to deal with, because none of them can see through the cultivation, and each of them exudes evil Qi, which makes her panic. She doesn''t hesitate to run away. However, she didn''t expect that the sawtooth bird would be killed by the black armored man in a twinkling of an eye, and she would have been taken if she hadn''t burned the spirit.


    Just when jingcan can can''t hold it, Yang Yiyun''s riding saw tooth King''s roar rings in the sky. She knows that it''s Yang Yiyun who is looking for her. Sure enough, he really appears.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, when Yang Yiyun cut his sword on the head of the big black armor man, the old man sitting under the big tree in the distance, or Dementor, suddenly opened his eyes.


    When a pair of old eyes opened, their eyes were shining, staring at Yang Yiyun, or Yang Yiyun''s Dragon killing sword.


    At this time, Dongfang iron man and Luoyang, Xuexiang, guixianniu Xiaosi also came to the field.


    Yang Yiyun comforts Jing can: "it''s OK ~


    Then he said to Dongfang iron: "protect them ¡«"


    At this time, he is still paying attention to Meng Tian and sawtooth king!


    According to the ghost fairy Niu Xiaosi, Mengtian is controlled by the soul taking ancestor, and the sawtooth bird king is his mount now, but he knows that the sawtooth bird king is fierce. Don''t kill Mengtian, that''s not good.


    "Sawtooth king back ~" Yang Yiyun yelled at sawtooth bird king.


    It can be seen that after Meng Tian was manipulated, his strength seems to be stronger. I don''t know how many times, but Yang Yiyun is afraid that he will be hurt by the sawtooth bird king.


    Try to find a way to save Meng Tian.


    In the distance, there are also the Dementors, the strange men with black armor, whose heads are harder than the immortal tools, and the people in red who are wrapped in the big red robes behind the spirits.


    One by one, they are weird and evil. They have to be careful. Yang Yiyun doesn''t see the details of these people.


    I think it''s better to be careful.


    Although he now controls the law aura, it does not mean that he is arrogant.


    It should be noted that there is a day outside and there are people outside.


    Yang Yiyun had to be careful because the ancestor of soul taking was so strange.


    He roared at the sawtooth king. The fierce sawtooth king was not willing to roar at Meng Tian. After all, he flashed his wings and flew away to Yang Yiyun''s side.


    The master''s orders still need to be obeyed.


    The next moment, the two sides stand against each other.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to attack rashly, but Dementor Laozu also stood up and made an obscure sound. However, he saw that the black armored man and Meng Tian who were going to rush at Yang Yiyun suddenly stopped and stood in the same place.It''s obviously under orders.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was more and more determined to fight against the evil nature of this old man, but he didn''t know how to do it. He couldn''t see it. The iron man of the East didn''t look at it, which means that everyone didn''t see what way he was.


    A move in my heart summoned the magic bird from the heaven and earth pot space.


    As soon as the magic bird came out, he cried out: "you weak chicken, I sleep so well. I disturb my spring and dream that you are not virtuous..."


    "Shut up and look at the situation before you speak. The old man on the other side is full of evil. The two people around are like monsters. Meng Tian, the great general of the ghost fairy, is controlled by the other side, What''s the situation


    Yang Yiyun gave a low roar to the magic bird and waited for the answer.


    If you want to talk about knowledge... It''s absolutely no problem to ask the miscellaneous hairy bird. If he can''t see the way of the other party, then no one knows.


    "Eh ~"


    Magic bird and yang are used to swearing at each other. They don''t care that Yang Yiyun yells at him. They listen to Yang Yiyun and look at each other. The next moment, they make a light sound.


    "What do you see?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird.


    But at this time, the old man, or the Dementor, who was fifty or sixty meters away, made a voice of children''s office, which was very awkward.


    A lousy old man looks disgusting and sloppy, but his mouth is like a child''s voice. It''s awkward to listen to.


    I just heard the other party laugh and say: "Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    As soon as Dementor opened his mouth, Yang''s face turned black.

 Chapter 2131

    Yang Yiyun, listening to the old ancestor''s words, is actually thinking about three women. Really


    The anger rubbed up, and he found that the old immortal had never looked him in the eye from the beginning to the end. Even the Oriental iron man squinted and aimed at him.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that he and the iron man of the East didn''t look at this old thing.


    It''s easy for him to talk about the early cultivation of the Immortal King, but the Oriental iron man is the early cultivation of the Immortal King.


    I didn''t even see it. It''s really


    It can only show that the realm of immortality is much higher than ours.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but ask the magic bird: "crow, what''s that old thing''s cultivation and how many ways?"


    Magic bird was interrupted by Dementor. At this moment, he heard Yang Yiyun''s question and then said, "the other side''s cultivation is immortal King Da Yuanman, but this is not the key point. The key point is that you can''t make it up. The boy is very good. Get ready for a word - escape."


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised when he heard the magic bird saying that. What he was surprised at was that this was the first time that he heard the arrogant magic bird. This was the first time that he let him escape when he faced the enemy.


    Surprisingly, since the magic bird said so, it shows that the other party is really a thorny person.


    The more so, the more curious Yang Yiyun was. The fairy King Da Yuanman really said that he was very powerful to them, but he might not be afraid of him if he really fought.


    However, according to the meaning of the magic bird, this man''s cultivation was put in the second place. That is to say, there are other reasons for the miscellaneous birds to fear. Or in the psychology of the miscellaneous birds, they can''t compete at all. This is the word escape.


    However, he will naturally pay attention to the suggestions of the stray birds, because he knows that the stray birds will not harm him.


    I thought I had to be on guard.


    For example, protect the injured Jing can first


    "What''s going on?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    The magic bird said, "if you are not wrong, this man''s cultivation method should be the ghost way which was lost in ancient times. It''s said that this magic way was created by the ancient people who thought it was called xianzun. It''s a Sanxian. Like your master Yun tianxie, it''s a Sanxian, but the Dao is a ghost way. It''s between Sanxian and guidao. It''s also a strange person, After all, he created his own way to capture ghosts in the fairyland.


    Dafa, which was lost in ancient times, did not expect to appear on such a weak chicken today. However, this man is not terrible. The terrible thing is that the two black and red people around him are not normal creatures. They should be immortal corpses in ancient times. This son of a bitch must have stolen some ancient tomb.... "


    "Wait? Do you mean fairyland immortals also have the custom of burying? " Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and asked Shenmo bird, in his imagination, there is no tomb for immortal or friar generation in the fairyland, because he has never had any friar to build a tomb for himself since he came all the way.


    If there is, it can not be done, but according to the meaning of magic bird, there were special tombs in ancient times.


    According to his understanding, after the monks died, they all belong to heaven and earth, including the body, and the disappearance of the spirit is invisible.


    But think about it, in fact, there is nothing you can''t understand. There is a vast fairyland, there are all kinds of monks, and everything can happen. It''s not surprising that there are tombs and tomb robberies.


    And the magic bird also said: "of course, although it is the world of monks, each era has its own different symbols and civilizations. In ancient times, some family forces once prevailed in a period of burial customs, and the people they will fall from will be buried no matter what kind of people they fall from.


    The higher the cultivation level, the larger the tombs of the people with great reputation. The construction is extremely grand, and there are all kinds of array, charm, seal and so on. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to break them, and they can''t find any place to have a big tomb.


    But now it seems that Dementor Laozu is really an exception. This old man has a secret method. He not only found a tomb, but also successfully stole the corpse of Neizhong immortal. He should be punished


    Among other things, the big man in black armor and the man in red clothes are undoubtedly ancient immortal corpses and ancient refined immortal, Their bodies should be close to the level of sub saint, and will never disappear.


    Now, after being stolen by this old thing, he infused new soul with the soul taking method and refined it into a puppet. I can''t see the man in red, but the spirit of the man in black is not a human, but a demon.


    If you are right, Meng Tian, the ghost immortal, should be looking for the next ancient immortal corpse to settle down after he is caught by the old man. The method of soul taking is used to control the soul of the monk''s yuan Shen. This method is extremely powerful, and the means are silent. If you practice to the extreme, you can control the soul taking with a shout from afar. It''s an evil way.So it''s said that in ancient times, Dementor immortal Zun was besieged and killed by fairyland justice. Unexpectedly, this man found the inheritance of Dementor immortal Zun and succeeded in cultivation.


    So, boy, wait a moment to find a chance to escape. One of you is the only one. You can''t beat an ancient immortal corpse if you add a piece. In ancient times, there were friars who specialized in the way of physical body preaching, and the physical body was strong enough to preach. It seems that there are two ancient body refining friars who specialized in physical body preaching.


    Your dragon slaying sword doesn''t leave a trace on the opponent''s head, which is enough to show that the great man in black armor has stepped into the level of sub saint. If he becomes a saint, he will not die, but will enter the Shinto.


    Every body refining monk who could step into the level of sub Saint before he died was a overlord. Unexpectedly, he was manipulated into a puppet of sub saint after he died. It''s really sad and hateful.


    This man who claims to be the ancestor of Dementor should die ten thousand times. This is to provoke public anger. If someone steals ancient tombs and uses Yasheng to make puppets, he can''t feel better


    However, it''s not a good thing for people who can inherit the spirit of Dementor, It''s said that the soul taking immortal is also an evil person... The body of the sub Saint level is the peak of the ancient body refining monks. It''s just a step away from the divine realm... "


    Magic bird incomparable sigh, but also full of anger in the speech.


    Yang Yiyun also understood, but he still couldn''t help saying, "crow, according to you, all the friars who practiced physical training in ancient times were sub saints. They were one step away from the divine realm. How could they be dead?"


    "There are some things you don''t know and can''t touch now. In fact, I don''t know very well, but I tell you that even God and man can die. There are real undead people in this world, not to mention the chaotic times in ancient times, and the deathless sage is normal. If you have enough cultivation in the future, you will be able to touch it naturally. Don''t ask now, It''s not so easy to think about getting rid of yourself and taking it from the ancestor. " Said the bird.


    While they were talking, the opposite Dementor Laozu made a strange noise, but he looked at Yang Yiyun and Dongfang iron man and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, two little things are coming here obediently. Laozu, I still need some slaves to serve me, just the two of you. At that time, Laozu will make you into high-level puppet slaves. In the future, you can have a better future. As for the three little girls, hey, hey, Just serve your ancestors. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man, his face became darker and darker, and he could no longer help being angry.


    Whatever the devil you are, I don''t believe in evil anymore. I suddenly stand in front of you and fight to the Dementor ancestor with my sword. I hold my hands to the sky and move with the law.


    But in his mouth, he said to the iron men in the East: "you go first, I''ll hold the old immortal."


    "Boom"


    Speaking, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword cuts directly at the Dementor ancestor.


    There was a roar.


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes suddenly contracted.


    He thought that when he saw the ghost taking ancestor''s smile and wave his hand, the man in red behind him flashed, but under the red robe, there was a white jade hand, shining brightly. He directly forced his hand to the Dragon slaughtering sword and grasped it in his hand.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt afraid, but he found that he had lost contact with Tu Longjian.


    The man in red behind Dementor Laozu should be a woman. Looking at her arm, she just reached out her hand and forcibly grasped Tu Longjian in her hand. The powerful energy explosion did no harm to her, but cut off the connection between him and Tu Longjian.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled. No wonder the miscellaneous birds let them escape.


    Now it seems that the other side is really terrible.

 Chapter 2132

    Yang Yiyun was really scared this time


    The power of his dragon slaughtering sword is different from the past. After Fengyun scabbard claimed to be successful, its power has increased by many times, so the Immortal King Da Yuanman did not dare to take his sword easily, let alone reach out a hand to directly grasp the Dragon slaughtering sword. The backhand can also cut off the connection between him and the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    It''s too shocking.


    He broke his previous understanding.


    What''s the special way to make Tu Long Jian lose touch with him?


    Yang Yiyun knows that he met a ghost today.


    He was still unconvinced and thought that he would have to fight again. Now he knows that it''s over. As the crow said, it''s a question whether he can get away.


    However, since he is already on the right track, he can only go one way to the black, so he has to have a hard touch. In the final analysis, Dementor Laozu is an Immortal King Da Yuanman. He is not a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor. If the Immortal Emperor level is accompanied by two sub Saint puppets, Yang Yiyun will run away without thinking about it, but now he can''t help it.


    You can''t lose the Dragon killing sword.


    The double palmtop rule, which is ready to save money, suddenly takes pictures of the man in red and Dementor.


    The powerful energy and momentum between heaven and earth make the space distorted and crackle.


    The distant Dementor saw this scene with a frown, and his evil smile finally disappeared. He said to himself, "the momentum of the law, I underestimate you, but this skill is not enough for me. If you are growing up for a period of time, I may be afraid of you, But today I''m going to leave you little things behind ~


    In his speech, the dark skeleton crutches in his hands waved up, and his mouth chanted words, but they made obscure and mysterious notes.


    Then, the lights burst from the crutches of skeletons and rushed to the sky


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt that what the other side showed was the momentum of the law, and he met with him.


    "Boom"


    There was a dull crack in the middle of both sides.


    But it makes the whole world turbulent.


    The air waves spread and a huge storm arose.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly roared: "go


    He felt that the momentum of law that Dementor Laozu could exert was more single than his, but it was more powerful and powerful than his.


    And attributes made him feel cold.


    My heart is beating fast. It''s a sense of danger.


    Shout for everyone to retreat. Don''t try to be brave at this time, otherwise it will harm others.


    As a matter of fact, when Yang Yiyun and Dementor Laozu fought back, Dongfang iron man and Luoyang felt that each other was also a strong one who had mastered the law aura, and was stronger than Yang Yiyun''s law aura. At this time, they had to get away and quickly retreat. We all know that they were not rivals.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun and others retreated hundreds of meters, released their body and fled.


    Oriental iron man, Luoyang, Xuexiang and jingcan are in front of him. He is in the last place.


    Jing can was hurt and was very slow. Yang Yiyun flashed over to her and said, "open your heart and don''t fight. I''ll take you into the space of heaven and earth."


    Jingcan knows that she will drag everyone down at the moment. She doesn''t let Yang Yiyun go when she hears what he says. She lets Yang Yiyun take her into the space of heaven and earth.


    As for the others, Yang Yiyun hasn''t planned yet. Moreover, Dongfang iron man and Luoyang are both immortal kings, and Xuexiang is also a unique alien demon cultivator. They all have their own pride. They are not willing to take them into the space of heaven and earth pot. According to their personality, they are not the kind of masters to hide in case of trouble.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t care about the three of them, just took the injured Jing can into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun really wants to stay and fight. He doesn''t want to run, but he can''t help it. The situation is better than others, and he also wants to improve his strength.


    The three pieces of Jinyuan mixed elixir on the body have not been used after refining. We are waiting for the key to be easy to use. Now is the opportunity.


    He knew that his weakness was cultivation. Although there were many means, the gap of cultivation Limited the power of the means. If he had the strength of cultivation at the level of county king, how could he be taken away by the opponent?


    Yang Yiyun is really uncomfortable.


    But he knew it was time to be rational.


    Impulse is the devil. In the face of such characters as Dementor, a little bit of it will kill you.But one thing he knows very well is that this time he''s going to have a fight with this Dementor.


    There is Qiu jingcan seriously injured in the front, Meng Tian controlled in the back, and killed a small team of ghost immortals. All these accounts have to be counted.


    So it''s a never ending situation with Dementor.


    In such an instant, several of them ran out for eight or nine hundred meters, but at the same time, behind them came the strange sound of children.


    "Hey, hey, hey... If you want to escape, it depends on whether you guys have that ability." after that, Yang Yiyun heard the Dementor roar: "Tianhe ~"


    "Boom"


    In an instant, a roaring sound sounded behind him. Yang Yiyun subconsciously looked back and was shocked. However, he saw a big river rolling over their heads.


    At the moment, the Oriental iron man''s face was ugly and said, "Yunzi, this is the rule of law. This old monster is more powerful than I imagined. I''m afraid it''s a problem to escape this time. What should I do?"


    Even if the Oriental iron man is silent, Yang Yiyun also saw it, but at this time he had no idea, some helpless way: "I don''t know what to do, really can''t work hard, he is just a fairy King Da Yuanman, not a strong Immortal Emperor, we four desperately don''t believe he is invincible."


    Yang Yiyun said casually.


    "Things can only be so now ~" Oriental iron man bitter.


    Yang Yiyun in the heart of a horizontal, in the hands of a gold yuan mixed elixir, a mouth did not hesitate to swallow, in the hands of some, the remaining two appear in the palm.


    Since running away is a problem, let''s fight for time for the three of Dongfang iron.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s not the right time to take Jinyuan Hunyuan pill, because he can''t keep up with the world. Taking Xiandan at this time is to encourage the growth of young people, and the last hangover of antiphagy will be very strong.


    But he can''t help it. If he doesn''t improve his strength by force, they will be very passive. If they don''t keep the same, they will be in danger.


    One elixir is swallowed directly, and the remaining two are kept in the mouth, ready for use.


    It''s not that Yang Yiyun doesn''t know the consequences, but that he knows the consequences too well, so he takes out the elixir of the golden and Yuan dynasties at this time.


    This elixir is one of the most powerful elixirs in Qijun''s immortal way. Daluo elixir has no use for him. Only Jinyuan mixed elixir is made by him. After refining, there are three elixirs that he has never taken.


    According to the description of Qi Jun Dan Dao, a big Luo can promote several small realms, even big realms.


    Although the mixed elixir of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties is the name of the mixed elixir, his cultivation is the Immortal King, but the effect of the real elixir is unlimited, far beyond the Immortal King level.


    Taking this medicine is to enhance his strength. It still has a great effect on his early cultivation, but I don''t know how much it can achieve?


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun is confident that he can improve his strength.


    It''s just that you can''t go up in the realm, because when you reach this level of cultivation, the way of practice is not only supported by energy, but also needs the improvement of the realm.


    Both are indispensable.


    And then there was the reason why he took the risk of swallowing the elixir, thinking that he had to solve the problem by himself.


    In the past, along the way, there were Shifu, heilian and so on.


    But now they''re not.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to rely on others for everything. In that case, he will never be a strong man.


    Now that his cultivation has reached the realm of Immortal King, he is stepping into the threshold of the strong. Every strong man relies on his own strength and means, not others.


    He thought about it, so he was ready to fight for it himself.


    Three Hunyuan elixirs are in hand. I dare not say if I can improve one or two small realms. He is not afraid of sequelae. What he is afraid of is being held back too much.


    Swallow the first Hunyuan elixir.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in his body, and the huge and incomparable elixir energy exploded in his body, which made Yang Yiyun''s face change. The effect of Hunyuan elixir was stronger than he thought.


    But this time, instead of worrying, he was happy.


    The more effective the elixir is, the more powerful it will be. It''s best for Xianjun to improve from the initial stage to the middle stage.


    He has many magical powers and means, and all of them need enough strength to support him. In the face of a big river coming from his head, Yang Yiyun clenches his fists, clenches his teeth, bears the impact of the elixir energy in his body, and his strength is also climbing

 Chapter 2133

    Realm does not rise, strength rises!


    This is the benefit of taking Hunyuan Xiandan.


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation strength itself is in the early days of the Immortal King. After swallowing a pill, his body makes a dull sound, his heaven and earth fortune work runs at full speed, and his magic power increases rapidly in the Daoyuan Dynasty


    In the twinkling of an eye, his strength reached the middle of Xianjun period, and continued to rise all the way


    Unfortunately, the promotion is limited, Reached the mid-term peak to stop, a elixir''s energy consumption.


    At this moment, Yang Yi swallowed the second Hunyuan elixir in his mouth, and at the same time, he roared and waved his hands: "hang upside down Xinghai ~"


    Yang Yiyun is trying his best to find out if he can break the river by exerting his law aura after he forcibly improves his strength, No matter how hard it is to intercept.


    It''s true that after the improvement of cultivation strength, the law aura can be more powerful.


    We all strive for strength, borrow the power of heaven and earth, steal the general trend of heaven and earth, and the other party''s regular shape seems to have reached the essence, in fact, he knows that it is still energy.


    Although his inverted sea of stars has just been understood, it is also a kind of transformation, and it is still a sea of stars, but it is hard to say under the collision.


    Yuan Shen''s power, internal mana, and the five elements of Yuan Li from heaven and earth converge between his palms. Yang Yiyun clearly feels it. At this time, it''s like a mountain appears between his palms, but he can''t feel gravity. In fact, he knows that this is the power of the law aura.


    With the continuous gathering of mana in his body, Yang Yiyun felt that the more powerful the heaven and earth were.


    In the roar of explosion, he met the river above the sky.


    In the distance, you can only see a ball of light between Yang Yiyun''s hands, which is a golden energy ball with a diameter of about one meter.


    However, his law aura is upside down, and his rank is very high, which is far from comparable to that of the God and soul ancestors.


    However, there is a gap between the two.


    This gap is that the spirit of Laozu''s law aura is materialized. He is of low grade. Although Yang Yiyun''s law aura is not materialized, it is of high grade.


    In essence, it is not as good as the ancestor, but it is much better than a powerful country.


    So we can''t really say what the result will be.


    Yang Yiyun throws the law aura ball held up by both hands to the river where the ancestors are captured. In fact, it is no less than running out of a mountain.


    In a flash, today''s moving voice resounded throughout the audience.


    "Boom ~"


    At the next moment, the powerful energy bursts, the sphere of Yang Yiyun''s law field bursts, and the Tianhe River bursts


    Air field collision, magic force collision, heaven and earth general situation collision.


    be no trivial matter.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t stop at all. The second Hunyuan elixir in his body exploded and quickly absorbed


    After the blow, he left his hand, and the ghost bone was in his hand. At the same time, he retreated without stopping.


    The fight in midair is now over.


    Somewhat disappointed


    But it''s also expected.


    Because he did not dissolve the other side''s River, but he also intercepted the river.


    It will certainly be impossible to go further, which is equivalent to weakening most of its power.


    After the river burst, the flood still fell on the earth, and it turned into a torrential flood.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun was submerged in the flood.


    But it didn''t affect him much.


    Clothes can''t get wet. At this moment, in his opinion, the strike of Dementor was resolved by him.


    But he also knew that this was just the beginning, and there was a hard fight behind.


    I didn''t dare to be careless.


    The magic power shook the flood around him. He looked back and saw that the iron man of the East and Luoyang had fled far away. He was relieved.


    This blow is to make time for the three iron men of the East. The enemy is at present and they can''t be killed in one pot.


    However, Yang Yiyun raised his vigilance with the youyouming bone ware in his hand, and his body broke through again, reaching the later stage of Xianjun, and his strength increased a lot.


    At this time, I saw the evil smile on the old ancestor''s face, and suddenly said, "black armour, go and catch some of them."Then he saw the figure of the black armour man beside the Dementor ancestor. He suddenly stamped his foot and roared, which shocked the whole earth. And the black armour man flew out like a shell. Yang Yiyun only felt a black light flashed and his figure disappeared.


    On one side of Yang''s face, he knew that the big black man was going to intercept the eastern iron man, Luoyang and Xuexiang.


    According to the magic bird, the body of the black armored man is the sub Saint level of the ancient refining body, and the degree of strength is beyond imagination. The soul that enters is the demon soul, which is controlled by the soul taking ancestor and refined into a puppet.


    The strength is naturally very important. He doesn''t know if the three iron men of the East can cope with it.


    It''s hard, isn''t it?


    As soon as he saw the black armor man disappear, Yang Yiyun was worried and was about to leave.


    But at this time, I heard Dementor Laozu sneer: "little guy, you don''t want to help your little partner, you''d better think about yourself, ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun felt something was wrong when he listened to the mastermind ancestor. But the next moment, he only felt that his feet were stiff. When he looked down, he found that his feet were frozen.


    His legs froze at some point.


    Heart shock, did not expect this old immortal is really a lot of means.


    But it''s not hard for him.


    It''s just


    He knew that the purpose of Dementor was not to freeze him, but to entangle him.


    Sure enough, the Kungfu performance was performed. Laozu stopped more than ten meters away, looked at it with a smile and said, "you are a little funny. You have the aura of Xinghai law, and you can dissolve Laozu''s water law. It''s not easy. Laozu, I''m reluctant to kill you. Please don''t move Laozu. I''ll put a sign in your Yuanshen, and then you will be my apprentice, How about leaving your life behind? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man, and he even had a heart of love for himself, but... In his Yuanshen?


    Are you kidding?


    Isn''t that control?


    With a cold hum, the green lotus fire poured into his legs to dissolve the ice. Looking at Yang Yiyun, the mastermind, he sneered and said, "if you want to be my master, are you not qualified? Besides, I have a master. Compared with you, it''s not good for me to carry my master''s shoes. Let''s dream about it. "


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun cursed the green lotus fairy. The fire moved, and the ice on his legs was instantly uncovered, while the ghost bone in his hand suddenly hit the ground.


    "Dark Teng tree ~"


    With a roar, the bones of the nether world fell to the ground, and the gray breath was loud. Countless rattan sticks of the nether world appeared, and they rolled up their seats towards the Dementor.


    "Hum ~"


    The bee tail needle appears again in the heart, and Yang Yiyun urges him to shoot directly at the man in red beside Dementor.


    Because he can see that the red artists around Dementor are very powerful, but he can''t see through at all.


    However, just as he wanted the bee tail needle to go out, the magic bird squatting on his shoulder suddenly said, "don''t make a mistake, weak chicken. Catch the king first. The Dementor ancestor seems to be powerful, but in fact he is powerful in Dementor. His secret method controls black armor, red clothing and even Mengtian.


    Dementor''s body is not as strong as yours. Since you want to work hard, you should work hard and find a way to kill Dementor. As long as you kill Dementor, black armour and red clothes will lose control.


    Don''t you find that Hongyi has been around Dementor all the time? What does that mean? It shows that this old man has weakness. He dare not let red clothes be too far away from him. He is always within three meters of his side. And you should be careful that his soul taking method has not been applied to you so far. Once it is applied, I''m afraid you can''t carry it. Protect the yuan God. The soul taking method is aimed at the immortal soul. "


    Listening to the magic bird talking at this moment, Yang Yiyun thought it was just like this. He immediately changed the target, and the bee tail needle''s sneak attack target was on the man in red.


    At this time, there are dark Teng trees disturbing the line of sight. Maybe they can attack secretly, but I don''t know if they can succeed?


    "Hum ~"


    The bee tail needle was driven away by the means of sword, humming, and flying to the man in red without a sound.

 Chapter 2134

    The attack of bee tail needle has always been invincible, but Yang Yiyun does not know whether he can succeed in this attack against the man in red around the Dementor ancestor?


    According to the magic bird, black armor and red clothing are the ancient sub Saint level of the body, more powerful than the immortal.


    I don''t know if he can pierce the red coat with the blow of bee tail needle?


    But since the magic bird said that, he had to try.


    If he doesn''t kill the man in red, he can''t get close to the Dementor.


    Yang Yiyun naturally believes in the magic bird. At the critical moment, the words of the miscellaneous hairy bird are very reliable.


    It''s just that I don''t know what way the man in red is. From the beginning, the man wrapped in red was extraordinary. He just held out one hand and grabbed his dragon slaying sword, which is still in her hands.


    From this point of view, there is no doubt that the man in red is more powerful, even surpassing the man in black.


    Whoosh, the bee tail needle goes straight to the man in red.


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to whether he can succeed in this attack under the interference of Youming vine.


    Mind control is aimed at the back of the head of the man in red.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun is a bit silly.


    When the bee tail needle blasted away, it didn''t pierce the head of the man in red in imagination, but it burst the clothes of the man in red in a roar.


    The true face of Lushan Mountain appears


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by the sight.


    First of all, it''s really a woman. The first time I saw her stretch out her white hand to grasp the Dragon slaughtering sword, it looked like a woman''s hand. Except for that, it was all wrapped up and there was no face at all.


    Well, the bee tail needle sneaked in and didn''t pierce each other''s head in imagination, but it burst her red robe and made her face clear.


    It''s not the same as I thought. It''s a little scary.


    A face is full of runes and bloody. It seems that the depiction of runes is directly made on her face with a knife. What makes Yang Yiyun even more surprised is that she becomes chiguoguo at this time.


    The bee tail needle burst. This is what she looked like behind her red robe. She was covered with bloody runes.


    Obviously, it was the day after tomorrow that she was forced to portray the runes


    You don''t need to ask Yang Yiyun, who knows that it''s the way to capture the ancestors. Maybe it''s the way to control the two ancient sub saints, black armor and red clothing.


    There was a murmur and curse in my ear: "this old bastard really deserves to be punished by heaven. It''s such a mess on the ancient immortal."


    This is equivalent to giving Yang Yiyun''s guess a definition.


    It''s really the work of Dementor.


    A blow to the bee tail needle didn''t seem to do any harm to the woman in red at all. It just exploded her robe.


    All of a sudden, he could only capture the soul. The old ancestor said angrily, "I''m looking for death."


    However, the skeleton crutches in his hand were waving, which caused his famous vine trees to crash and disappear. This time, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the famous vine trees really disappeared.


    It''s broken down by the wave of Dementor.


    The next time we call again.


    I don''t know what ghost creatures will appear?


    Yang Yiyun is not distressed by the dissipation of Youming Teng. As long as there are Youming bone vessels, he can call them constantly.


    For the first time, Yang Yiyun recalled the bee tail needle and Youming bone ware.


    After this scene, but also angered the Dementor ancestors.


    "Kill him"


    As soon as Dementor Laozu waved his hand, a dark wind was blowing at this time, but he controlled Meng Tian to pounce on Yang Yiyun.


    As for the woman in red robe, no, it''s red now. Red robe has been smashed by him, and he still stands beside the ancestor.


    This scene also confirmed that what the magic bird said was completely correct. The soul taking ancestor must have a weak physical body, so he did not dare to let the women around him leave. He was a super bodyguard.


    But it''s not important at the moment. The important thing is that he has a tough question.


    Dementor Laozu controls Meng Tian to rush to him, which is a difficult problem for him.


    Obviously, Mengtian is the weakest one around Dementor. Although his strength is stronger than before, Yang Yiyun is not worried about Mengtian. Once he starts, he is afraid to hurt Mengtian.


    "What about crows?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird.


    "What can we do? Suppress it by force. Meng Tian is obviously controlled by the Dementor''s Dementor Dafa. If he wants to save him, he will suppress the seal with all his strength and throw it into the space of heaven and earth pot. When he kills Dementor, the control skill will disappear naturally." Said the bird.Yang Yiyun listened to the words of the magic bird and muttered: "it''s like not saying it. Naturally, I know this. What I want to ask you is whether there is any way to remove the control of Mengtian by the ancestor of Dementor?"


    "Are you dreaming? How could Lao Tzu know to lift the magic bird curse? It was a secret magic power lost in ancient times.


    "I knew you were useless." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    At the next moment, he didn''t pay attention to the magic bird. His eyes narrowed. He stared at Meng Tian, who was rushing towards him. In his mind, he was thinking about how to suppress Meng Tian with the quickest means.


    There is no time to delay. He has to guard against the ancestor of soul taking. This old immortal is the real snake in the dark. On the other hand, the black armor man goes to chase the Oriental iron man, Luoyang and Xuexiang. Now he can''t see their trace, and I don''t know if they can afford the black armor man with sub Saint level flesh body?


    However, it should be possible. Far from it, the iron man of the East is the grandson of the Immortal Emperor. He definitely has the means to protect his life, and Luoyang has the sense of demon God. If it''s really critical, the sense of demon God will jump out to protect Luoyang.


    Although Xuexiang''s accomplishments are different from those of the Oriental iron man and Luoyang, he is a demon. Besides, he believes that with the Oriental iron man and Luoyang, Xuexiang will not suffer.


    On the contrary, he is the most dangerous one.


    But


    Yang is not without means.


    A bite of teeth in the mouth of the third Jinyuan Hunyuan elixir swallowed


    He wants to raise his cultivation strength to the highest level to cope with the next battle.


    The first two Hunyuan elixirs have improved his cultivation strength to a large extent. If he swallows the last one, he is confident that he can be promoted to the peak of Xianjun''s later period, and even be full.


    ¡­¡­


    The internal strength has never been improved, which is Yang Yiyun''s strength.


    Seeing that Meng Tian was manipulated, he thought that it would be better for the Dementor to send Meng Tian here at this moment, just to take advantage of the opportunity to suppress Meng Tian, so as to reduce his worries.


    It''s just that he is thinking about how to suppress Mengtian?


    With the rule of aura, he worried that Mengtian car can''t stand, a careless Mengtian to destroy, can not be good.


    Other means, I''m afraid it won''t work for Mengtian. After all, Mengtian is powerful now, and has the strength of Xianjun in the middle and later period. Moreover, with the control of Dementor, we can''t be careless.


    Mind fast operation, Yang Yiyun thought of life and death Rune!


    The more you think about it, the more feasible you feel.


    Because Meng Tian is a ghost immortal, the essence of his cultivation is soul, and the life and death talisman he got corresponds to the inner.


    It can not only attack the body, but also the immortal soul, and it can be included in the immortal soul without any sound.


    So Yang Yiyun wants to try this method. Anyway, the talisman of life and death enters Meng Tian''s body directly, and the control is in his hands.


    I''m not afraid to hurt Meng Tian. It''s a perfect way.


    If successful, it may be used to deal with the immortal ancestor of Dementor.


    Immediately in the hand, the Dharma decides to seal, and recites the life and death talisman Sutra in the heart, which means that life and death attack at the same time.


    The life and death Rune Sutra can be used alone, and naturally can also be used together. One thought is life, one thought is death, one thought is life and death


    "Hum ~"


    Two runes, one black and one white, are formed at the fingertips.


    Point out to Meng Tian


    This is the highest achievement of the magic way.


    As soon as you point out your mind and lock the target, the other party can''t escape.


    Twinkled and disappeared in Mengtian''s body.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw that Meng Tian was shocked, but he stopped and just appeared one meter in front of him.


    After entering Mengtian''s body, the Rune of life and death entered Mengtian''s consciousness world for the first time, and entered Mengtian''s ghost.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that there was a black Rune on Meng Tian''s ghost.


    It immediately occurred to him that this black Rune was the core means of the mastermind master to control Meng Tian.


    It is directly depicted on Meng Tian''s ghost, which is also the mark of manipulation.


    And his talisman of life and death is now more advanced in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, and directly enters Meng Tian''s ghost.


    When Yang Yiyun moved in his heart, he attracted the symbol of life and death, directly nibbling at the black rune.


    "Boom"


    A dull roar sounded in Meng Tian''s sea of consciousness, followed by two screams.The first sound is from Meng Tian''s ghost, but it is Yang Yiyun''s power to urge life and death, which directly erodes the black Rune mark left on Meng Tian''s ghost.


    Maybe it''s too hard, or it''s the cost of eradicating this black rune, which makes Meng Tian scream. Anyway, Yang Yiyun knows that Meng Tian is OK at last.


    With a backhand wave, Yang Yiyun left Meng Tian out of space.


    Two screams, the second he heard, it was the outside world.


    "Hey hey, the soul taking ancestor vomited blood ~" but the magic bird made a sound.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knows what''s wrong with the swelling. It''s his Rune of life and death that wipes out the black Rune left by the Dementor''s ancestors in Mengtian''s ghost and damages laobudie.


    It''s normal for Yuanshen to bite back.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s body was shocked. His cultivation strength reached the great perfection of Xianjun, and the third Hunyuan elixir was finally absorbed.


    He also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and found a way to deal with the Dementor ancestor. The life and death Rune works, and it should be able to shake the immortal Dementor Dharma.


    In addition, he also heard in his mind that the other two kinds of secret magic powers are aimed at the Yuanshen. The great method of soul taking of the ancestor is mainly aimed at the Yuanshen, so he has a way to deal with it. He just doesn''t know whether it works or not?


    Babu Tianlong Jing and Chunyang lieri mantra are both the magic methods of this aspect.


    When the old man taught him, he explained that the former had the effect of breaking the sound, while the latter had the effect of burning all the dark forces.

 Chapter 2135

    When Yang Yiyun thought of these magic methods on his body, he seemed to open a brain hole.


    He thought a lot of things. After careful consideration, there are a lot of magic magic treasures in him. They can be used now. Anyway, the goal is to kill the Dementor. As long as you can kill the old man, you can do anything.


    After swallowing three Hunyuan elixirs in succession, Yang Yiyun was forced to be promoted to the later stage of Xianjun. However, his own affairs are clear, and Yang Yiyun knows that this cultivation is unstable.


    After all, it depends on the strength of the elixir to upgrade, and the realm has not kept up. When the time comes, this energy will pass, and it will surely fall


    It''s very important for him to feel the realm after he has reached the realm of Immortal King. In fact, his current situation is very delicate. His cultivation strength, then the power of immortal elixir, is promoted to the great perfection of Immortal King, But the realm still stays in the early days of Xianjun.


    Therefore, this can only be temporary, not accurate.


    If you want to reach the level of Immortal King''s great fullness, you must keep up with it.


    In the end, it is the essence of water, and the power of Dan medicine is needed. After sinking, Yang Yiyun will fall into the middle and later stages.


    So during this period, he wants to fight with Dementor as soon as possible. It''s best to kill this old man. If he can''t, he must at least have the strength to protect his life and come and go freely.


    You can''t be entangled by him like now. You can''t leave first.


    But also entered a passive position.


    Mengtian''s problem has been solved, and the ancestor of Dementor has vomited blood. This round, Yang Yiyun overcame Lao undead and found a way to deal with it.


    However, he did not relax his vigilance, because he knew that the next battle might be more dangerous, and the counter attack of Dementor Laozu would only be more fierce.


    Sure enough, the distant ancestor coughed, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly raised his head. His old eyes stared at Yang Yiyun like a poisonous snake, and said, "ha ha, good, good."


    He said "yes" three times in a row.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the old man was angry.


    And the magic bird said in his ear: "boy, be careful, this old thing seems to be really angry this time."


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not blind."


    Then I heard the old ancestor continue to speak: "I haven''t tasted my own blood for a long time. You are the first one in more than ten thousand years. Ha ha, I like the taste of blood. I have to say that you are a freak, It''s actually able to dissolve my Dementor rune.


    But... If you want to defeat Laozu, you have no chance. Originally, you wanted to take you as an apprentice. Now it seems that you don''t know how to do it. Hehe, then... Laozu will turn you into a full slave.


    Devour your soul, leave your body behind, drive into a demon soul, and be an inferior slave to me forever


    Dementor looks really angry.


    Every word is not loud, but it is full of killing.


    But for Yang, he''s not scared.


    "Don''t frighten me, old man. I don''t frighten you. It''s not sure who''s going to kill or who''s going to be a slave. I''ll go on if there''s any way."


    Under such circumstances, Yang has always been a dead duck with a stiff tongue and a soft tongue.


    "Well, Lao Zu, I''d like to see if your strength is as hard as your mouth." Dementor Lao Zu sneered.


    After the words fell, the black skeleton crutch in his hand waved, but he said in a cold voice: "kill him ~"


    Naturally, this was said to the woman in red who was covered with runes.


    It''s also the first time that Lao Budie let the woman in red leave. Of course, at this moment, the woman in red, whose red dress was destroyed by someone Yang, is already in the state of red fruit. She has lived all over her body and is portrayed with bloody runes. She still looks like wearing a red dress and looks more gloomy.


    "Whoosh"


    A red halo flashed, and the woman disappeared from her Dementor.


    And Yang Yiyun is to see, at this time of Dementor''s mouth recite words, the dark crutches in the hands of the halo is still flashing, it seems to be exerting some secret.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether the old immortal is manipulating the woman who pours on him, or whether he is secretly using some big moves.


    Anyway, he was on the alert.


    But remember what the magic bird said, for the old guy who is good at controlling the soul taking Dafa, his physical strength should not be strong, so if you want to kill him, you must fight close to him. Only when you get close to the old immortal can you have a chance to kill him.But Yang Yiyun knows that it must not be that simple.


    He and magic bird can see the weakness of the old guy. They want to know more about the old immortal himself, so they won''t let people get close to him easily.


    The woman who rushes towards herself is the first defense of Dementor


    Yang Yiyun knew that if he wanted to get close to the Dementor ancestor, he had to pass the women level first.


    But I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun didn''t stop his hands at all. The life and death talisman Sutra had been saving for a long time.


    I don''t know if it works for the woman controlled by the Dementor?


    Up to now, he has no choice but to carry it to the end.


    "The way of life and death, the unity of life and death, go ~


    With a roar, he beat out the symbol of life and death in an instant.


    After seven or eight meters, just in the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw that the woman came to him just by virtue of her physical strength.


    Her eyes were empty, and nothing could be seen. Only the bloody runes on her body from beginning to end were clearly visible, shining with red halo, which made the woman look a little more strange.


    And


    There are also... There are also some places on chiguoguo''s body that should or shouldn''t be seen. They are all very clear and enter the eye, which makes Yang''s mind slightly fluctuate.


    At this time, however, he knew that he could not be distracted at all, otherwise a careless woman would be torn to pieces by the woman full of runes.


    Zamaoniao said that both the black armour man and the woman were the people who refined their body in ancient times, and they reached the level of sub saint. The body is already the peak of fairyland.


    The body of Yasheng, to some extent, has surpassed the hardness of the immortal level. It''s terrifying and unimaginable.


    Otherwise, she would not have died. After countless years, her body was intact, and she was dug up by the immortal ancestor of Dementor to make a sub Saint puppet. A demon soul was infiltrated into her body, and she became a monster.


    Yang Yiyun can feel and see her physical strength.


    Under the runes, the skin is as clear as jade, and the blood is full of halo. There is no doubt that there is a strong breath. With the immortal control of the soul taking ancestor, Yang Yiyun can''t imagine how powerful this woman is.


    But now that he met him, he had to fight to the death.


    There is no choice and no way out.


    Yang Yiyun''s only comfort is that the powerful Yasheng woman has no wisdom. Even if she is infiltrated into the demon soul by the Dementor, the controlling person is the Dementor. That is to say, the wisdom consciousness is always on the Dementor.


    To put it bluntly, it is also the immortal ancestor, who uses the powerful body of Yasheng for his use.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun knows that he may have a chance to win, but he just needs to find a way. He has a lot of means. If he tries one by one, he won''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    The execution of the talisman of life and death was very smooth. It entered the woman''s body without any barrier, which was expected and unexpected.


    Yang Yiyun knows the nature of the power of the talisman of life and death, so he can ignore the barrier of any power and enter the opponent''s body directly.


    But nothing is absolute.


    And unexpected is because this woman did not make any resistance, even did not hide.


    Let him cast the talisman of life and death, very smoothly into her body.


    This result is a mixed result.


    Happy is smooth, worry is don''t know whether the life and death Rune has effect on this sub Saint body?


    The next moment, we''ll see.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank.


    Because after he launched the talisman of life and death, the woman was not affected at all. She still rushed to him, reached for her hand and hit him with a flash.


    When Yang Yiyun was shocked, he roared: "hanging upside down in the sea of stars ~


    But it''s a hard touch at this time, no choice, who let the symbol of life and death have no effect on each other!

 Chapter 2136

    The law aura directly converges on the palm of the hand, and directly collides with the woman''s palm.


    In fact, Yang is also a master who doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin, although the miscellaneous hairy bird always says how powerful and powerful the ancient refined Yasheng was.


    But in Yang''s heart, there is no feeling about how strong he really is without experience.


    It''s just that I don''t believe in evil.


    Two palms touching, force a blow.


    "Boom"


    There was a deafening roar.


    "Click"


    With the sound of bone fracture.


    It''s Mr. Yang whose face has changed greatly.


    He suffered from a broken wrist and his voice was clear.


    The whole person flew out upside down


    In my heart, I was shocked. Now I finally know what the power of the Yasheng body of the ancient body refining monk was.


    Just as he is tofu, the other is steel.


    And there''s no magic power at all. It''s pure physical power.


    But he was urged the whole body mana, used the palm of the law aura, and finally failed to resist under the palm of this sub Saint woman.


    However, it''s not absolute. At least, although he suffered a wrist fracture and was hit by one hand, he didn''t get too serious injury. It also shows that he still plays a big role in using the rule aura.


    Yang Yiyun, who has no law aura, believes that he will be disabled by this woman.


    The invincible woman


    Yang Yiyun suffered a loss and knew that he could not fight this woman head on, otherwise he would be finished sooner or later.


    Yang Yiyun hit the ground and there was a big pit. He quickly got up, and the East emperor clock appeared in his heart.


    "Dong ~"


    The long bell rings through the world.


    At this time, the woman who was more than 200 meters away from the line of sight pounced on him again, and he slapped out more than 200 meters.


    Fierce woman speed and strength in the eyes of Yang Yiyun is superior, he did not dare to rashly.


    The curse of magic bird sounded in my ear: "weak chicken, you deserve it. I told you that the other party was a monk who specialized in physical training in ancient times. The sub saint of flesh body stood at the top of the level of fairyland. You don''t believe in evil, so you have to go to meet others. Can you touch others?


    If it wasn''t just Yasheng''s body, there would be ten thousand of you under this palm, and you''d be lost


    The magic bird cursed Yang Yiyun impolitely.


    At this time, Yang was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t retort, because he really went to die on his own.


    Seeing that the woman of Yasheng came flying again, Yang Yiyun said, "well, don''t say it. I just want to try her. Just tell me if I can deal with her."


    "There''s a fart. Her control is in the hands of Dementor. If you want to kill her, you have to kill Dementor first, or you can suppress her with violence and take her into the space of heaven and earth like Meng Tian..."


    "Wait a minute. I''ve come up with a way to deal with this woman."


    Yang Yiyun heard the magic bird say that unless this woman is put into the heaven and earth pot like suppressing Meng Tian, now let him think of a possible way.


    Of course, it is impossible to suppress this woman by violence, and there are only other ways.


    This method is to let him think of the blood coffin.


    The blood coffin in huangquan is the most precious treasure of Luoyang in the sense of demon and God. It is also a supreme treasure with unique space.


    Now he has the strength of Yuan Shen to force the woman into the heaven and earth pot. He can''t do it. He doesn''t even have to think about it, but he can use the blood coffin.


    As long as it is used properly, it may be a feasible way to seal the blood coffin immediately.


    Because the blood coffin of huangquan is in his hands, he can open the lid of the coffin at any time and seal the lid of the coffin.


    Moreover, after the blood coffin of huangquan was moved, it had the power of pulling, which was extraordinary.


    The difficulty lies in whether the other party gives him a chance to take in


    Naturally, this is impossible, but opportunities can be created.


    As long as we think of a way to fix or give him the time and opportunity to control the blood coffin of the spring to aim at the woman, this method is feasible.


    What can I do


    He thought about what he was afraid of, but he still fought hard. After consuming some of the power of the Yasheng woman, or the power of the Dementor ancestor to control the Yasheng woman, he went to look for opportunities, and there should be opportunities.As long as he can keep three breath time, he will be sure to seal this woman into the blood coffin.


    Next, it depends on how long he can hold on the hand of the woman.


    When he thought of it, Yang Yiyun was very confident.


    And this is the magic bird also said: "boy, you are urging your donghuangzhong to have a look. I seem to see that the woman''s body stopped when your donghuangzhong rang. Maybe the sound of donghuangzhong has a little influence on her."


    Listen to the magic bird said so, Yang Yiyun hastily urged the East emperor clock.


    He thought that it might really have an impact, because the sound of the East emperor''s bell itself has the power to frighten the yuan God. At this time, even the slightest influence is a great help to him.


    "Dong ~"


    In the heart moves the East emperor bell to make a big sound.


    Yang Yiyun watched carefully, and sure enough, she was right. Although Yasheng woman came at a high speed, her figure did stop at the moment when the East emperor''s bell rang, like she was suddenly shocked.


    Although the impact is not big, she still rushed over, but Yang Yiyun knows that this pause is enough.


    With a grin on his lips, he felt more confident.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Then Yang Yiyun madly urged the East emperor bell. Although it took yuan Shen''s strength, he could not care so much at this time. He did everything for the purpose of preparing for the enemy at any cost.


    The next moment, when he urged the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Yang Yiyun urged the Dharma prime minister to turn into a giant of 100 meters. Looking at the woman who had already entered the range of 30 meters, he burst into a roar: "King Kong, Changsheng, Douzhuan, burning heaven, thunder..."


    At one go, he showed five supreme powers to the woman who was thirty meters away.


    Although he knows that it may not be effective, it can cause some injuries and obstacles, and this is his purpose.


    It''s enough to consume the opponent and hurt her, even if it''s not enough to kill her.


    All over the sky, clouds and clouds change color, sand and rocks fly in the field, thunder bursts ¡«


    It has to be said that Yang''s cultivation now has a certain degree of heat to use the magic powers taught by the old man. Moreover, since he went out of the Dharma aura, the use of these magic powers has also driven the power of the Dharma aura between heaven and earth.


    The power looks extraordinary, and the momentum is not small.


    In the blink of an eye, Yasheng woman was drowned by a series of magic powers of Yang yiyunyi.


    From the outside, you can only see the flying sand and rocks in the field. The energy around is very strong and the gas field is strong.


    "Boom boom..."


    The roar continued to ring. In the field, it was everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, hundreds of meters away, the soul killer''s eyes flashed a little cold light. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy could exert such powerful powers. These powers were extraordinary in the soul killer. He knew that if the boy hadn''t been weak for a while and couldn''t exert the strongest power of these powers, he would not be able to win the boy today.


    Then Dementor Laozu sneered: "the magic power is good, but it can''t exert its power in the hands of mole ants like you. It''s far from enough to kill Laozu, my Yasheng puppet. Hum ~"


    With a wave of his walking stick and a black appearance, Dementor turned into a strange Rune and flew to Yasheng puppet.


    He''s manipulating the blessing.


    Yang Yiyun naturally saw this scene from a long distance, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t expect this wave of attacks to kill an Yasheng puppet.


    There was a loud noise in the field.


    A thick fog rose.


    The next moment, however, was a roar.


    "Roar"


    But it came from the fog.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the roar of the Yasheng puppet.


    He was just about to prepare for the second attack, but a strange light rushed out of the fog.


    "Be careful"


    The magic bird reminds me loudly.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled. In the face of this light, he naturally saw clearly. It was the woman who flew out and went straight to his face.


    At this time, the goal is too big to escape, but it is not unprepared. Five thunder leaves appear in the hand.


    If the supreme power doesn''t work, use five thunder leaves. If it''s not enough, there''s watermelon thunder. Even Yasheng''s body, it''s necessary to make some wounds for her.

 Chapter 2137

    "Five thunder"


    Yang Yiyun looks at the woman who comes out of the fog at a high speed. With a roar, he inspires the five thunder leaves in his hand.


    "Boom... Click..."


    The thunder of the five elements erupted from the five leaves of the five thunder, and immediately rolled the mat and went to the woman.


    Five different colors of thunder is like five thunder into the dragon, powerful.


    There seems to be thunder between heaven and earth.


    Strong breath, dazzling light


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised that the power of the five thunder purple leaves was stronger than before. I don''t know how much.


    There is no doubt that it is the change brought about by the upgrade of Qiankun pot. This is also the first time he used Wulei purple leaves after the upgrade of Qiankun pot.


    Compared with the past, the Wulei purple leaves were also powerful before the Qiankun pot upgrade, but they were not so powerful in terms of vision and sense. If the former Wulei purple leaves could be compared with five little snakes, the present Wulei purple leaves are five dragons, not a single star.


    After the upgrade of Qiankun pot, Yang Yiyun thought watermelon thunder was the most powerful treasure. At that time, he didn''t try the upgraded Wulei purple leaf. He thought it could only be ranked second. Now it seems that there is no first and second place between them.


    Five thunder purple leaves, equally powerful.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun is more confident.


    Good or bad depends on this.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this sub Saint woman could come out quickly from her five moves at a time. It was the result of the immortal blessing mana of Dementor, which was expected.


    However, it seems that she is not so relaxed. When Yang Yiyun sees the dashing asheng woman, her hair is covered and her whole body''s runes are dim.


    This shows that his supreme power has done harm to her and is effective. It has indirectly consumed the immortal power of Dementor.


    Another character also shows that his three Hunyuan elixirs are not for nothing. The effect of forcibly improving his strength has an effect on the attack of the supreme power.


    He thought that he must study the sixth move, the supreme power. He has no time. Now it seems that he has ignored the old man''s unique power too much.


    Among the twelve moves of the supreme power, one is better than the other. Now he has learned five kinds of power, which have some influence on his cultivation, but there are seven kinds of power behind him that he has not learned to understand thoroughly.


    From the beginning of the sixth move, it is a huge watershed. Yang Yiyun believes that after he understands and learns the sixth move, it will be a great leap forward and strength improvement.


    In ancient times, Yasheng''s body was beaten by him and his hair was in a mess, which is enough to show the power of the old man''s magic power.


    I''m full of expectations for the sixth move


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the five thunder burst in front of Yasheng woman and turned into five dragons and went to her.


    Yang Yiyun''s body is a hundred meters long. He stands between heaven and earth. From a long distance, he can see the change of his face. Finally, the old immortal frowns.


    This also shows that his five thunder purple leaves attack in unison, which makes the immortal spirit ancestor feel the power.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun is also full of expectations for the power of the upgraded Wulei purple leaf. This is his first time to use the evolved Wulei purple leaf.


    I don''t know if I can kill the puppet of Yasheng''s body?


    It would be best if he could, but it doesn''t matter if he can''t. now he''s confident and ready to take it easy.


    Thinking about his hand, the blood coffin of the yellow spring appeared and was ready to attack at any time.


    "Boom... Click..."


    The earth shaking thunder finally burst on Yasheng puppet.


    "Roar..."


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun clearly saw that the woman of Yasheng''s puppet stood upside down with black hair, and her whole body''s runes were in full swing. It seemed that she had formed a defense. She fought back with the strength of Wulei.


    Yang Yiyun saw that Wu guangdasheng, the skeleton crutch in the hands of the distant soul taking ancestor, was obviously doing blessing.


    Now continue to stare at the scene


    But I saw the extraordinary glare, and the huge energy fluctuations rippling.


    He closed his eyes subconsciously, then turned the eyes of heaven and earth and looked again. At this time, he was waiting for the right time, but he didn''t dare to relax.


    Under the operation of the eye of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun saw that his five thunder power was weakening and dissipating. However, the woman of Yasheng puppet didn''t really win this time, but her whole body''s Rune disappearedThis shows that under the power of five thunder, she broke the rune on her body, or broke part of the power of Dementor.


    The two sides seem to be evenly matched, but Yang Yiyun knows that under this blow, he won.


    Because he has a chance to wait


    The woman of Yasheng puppet pauses in the field, and Yang Yiyun is holding the power of five thunder at the moment.


    After opening the lid of the blood coffin in huangquan, the huge hand evolved from the body of Dharma prime minister held up the blood coffin and urged it to press down on the top of the head of the woman who was the puppet of Yasheng. He said, "stop


    There was also a struggling sub Saint puppet woman who stopped immediately after he performed the body immobilization technique.


    However, Yang Yiyun knew that this time could not decide how long she would be.


    Because all the powerful ideas used to perform body immobilization are shrouded in her, he can clearly feel how strong the rebound of her powerful power is.


    However, he only needs three breath time, and within three breath, he can urge her to enter the blood coffin.


    At this moment, the blood coffin was forced to move, and the blood coffin at the entrance of the coffin aimed at the woman of Yasheng puppet, and the blood light covered her in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved, but his face suddenly changed at the next moment.


    Because he heard a roar: "up ~"


    The voice from the ancestor of the spirit.


    It was like some kind of mysterious truth, but he couldn''t hold it back.


    Time is not enough.


    At this time, the core of body immobilization is his original spirit idea, which is deeply felt.


    If you let the immobility break away at this moment, what he did will be in vain.


    Absolutely not.


    Yang Yiyun roared: "give me a decision."


    With a hysterical roar, he vomited out his essence and blood, and suddenly increased his strength, which finally stabilized him.


    In the hands of the blood coffin again increase efforts.


    "Hum ~"


    There was a roar from the blood coffin of the yellow spring, and the blood evil spirit increased sharply. The blood coffin Rune completely engulfed the sub Saint puppet woman.


    The next moment, a dull boom, Yang Yiyun heart a joy.


    Yes.


    He successfully took the woman into the blood coffin of the spring, and closed the lid between his hands.


    "Feng ~"


    "Touch"


    With a loud noise, the lid of the coffin was closed.


    At one stroke, the difficult ancient puppet of Yasheng, who reached its peak, was put into the blood coffin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    "Poof"


    Dementor Laozu vomited a mouthful of blood, and he completely lost contact with Yasheng puppet.


    At the moment, looking at Yang Yiyun, who is a giant of Dharma, the old ancestor of Dementor''s face is gloomy and terrible, but he suddenly roars: "Dementor Dafa, come back under the Dharma path... Come back to me ~


    As the old man pressed his teeth, the skeleton crutches hummed, inserted into the ground in front of him, made a seal with both hands, and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the skeleton, There are obscure notes in my mouth.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun felt wrong, and the blood vessels of the yellow spring in his hand were booming and shaking, as if the woman in the puppet of the second saint was going to break free at any time.


    In his heart, he removed the Dharma prime minister and returned to normal. He quickly slapped the blood coffin to suppress it, but the blood coffin in huangquan still vibrated a lot


    At this time, he was a little worried. It took him a long time. Don''t take it in and rush out.


    When he was worried, he heard the magic bird say: "don''t worry, boy. The blood coffin is not the most precious treasure. The old man is obviously worried. He is calling for the blood to let Yasheng puppet break away from the blood coffin, but it''s not so easy. You can use Kunpeng egg to suppress the blood coffin like this."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the magic bird talking, he didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately invited the Kunpeng egg out in his hand. After that, the inscription on the Kunpeng egg was put on the blood coffin of huangquan.


    The next moment worked.


    The shock of the blood coffin was small, and it was completely quiet in less than three breath time.


    Yang Yiyun finally relaxed, and with a wave of his hand, he put the blood coffin and Kunpeng egg into the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    This is a real success.


    Looking up at the distance, the soul taking ancestor vomited out a mouthful of old blood again. He almost didn''t fall down in a flash.


    Yang Yiyun burst out laughing: "ha ha ha... The old man has vomited several mouthfuls of old blood ~"

 Chapter 2138

    It''s true that at this moment, the ancestor of the spirit really suffered a loss. It took him a lot of hard work to make the woman of Yasheng puppet into a puppet. He had a heart to heart relationship with him, so he was able to command properly, and he was also able to use magic to help each other. When Yang Yiyun made her, he vomited blood lightly.


    He didn''t summon back or break free from the secret method, and lost contact completely. His mind and spirit backfired, which made the Dementor attack his heart in a hurry. He also consumed his energy and vomited out his blood, and his whole body was shaking.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this scene, he felt very happy


    Laugh!


    In this game, he won a great victory. He didn''t rely on anyone to clean up the Yasheng Puppet by himself, and indirectly made the Dementor spit blood and get hurt.


    In the case of great disparity in strength, although the process is difficult, it is a complete victory.


    It''s something to be proud of.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that things are not over, and then he will face up to his ancestor.


    Although the magic bird said that the old immortal body is not strong, it is just the saying of the magic bird, and that the body is not strong does not mean that the strength is poor.


    The Dementor ancestor has Dementor Dafa in his body. He can control the powerful Yasheng puppet. How can he be a weak person? He can only say that he will be a more difficult person.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun maintained enough calm and rational, and did not become arrogant because he suppressed and sealed the Yasheng puppet. On the contrary, he became more cautious.


    Looking at the distant Dementor, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and thought of countermeasures.


    Not only for today, he and Dementor don''t fight each other in a real sense. The old man always manipulates behind his back.


    But now, the big black man goes after the iron man of the East, but he doesn''t come back. It only shows that the big black man is tied up by the iron man of the East, Luoyang and Xuexiang.


    The fact that they haven''t been back for such a long time shows the problem. From the side, it also shows that the three of them are safe and powerful.


    How much let Yang Yiyun some comfort in the heart.


    But also anxious, the longer the time, the greater the variables.


    He must quickly understand the battle with Dementor ancestors and go to see them in Luoyang.


    ¡­¡­


    The brief gaze ends.


    Dementor also stared at Yang Yiyun with snake like eyes, and suddenly burst out laughing. His laughter was still like a child, but with the appearance of his body, it was full of strangeness.


    "Ha ha, little guy, I have to admit that you are very powerful and have the means to take in Lao Zu''s Yasheng puppet, but you really make Lao Zu very angry. Lao Zu is very angry, and the consequences are very serious, so Lao Zu will make you regret coming to this world this time ~


    Dementor''s ancestor stares at Yang Yiyun from afar.


    "Old man, if I can suppress your puppet, I can suppress you, use your means, and let me learn the soul taking method." Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes without fear.


    The next moment, however, I saw the Dementor master stretch out his hand and hold the skeleton crutch on the ground, and roar: "Dementor field, rise ~"


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old man''s roar, he felt something was wrong.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong. I don''t feel it.


    But at this time, the magic bird said: "boy, it''s not good. The ancestor of soul taking doesn''t know when he has set up the aura field here. It''s not easy for him to perform the great method of soul taking. Keep Yuanshen going. Don''t relax. If you are not careful, you''ll be restrained by him. Yuanshen''s soul will be controlled at last..."


    The magic bird didn''t finish his words, There''s been a big change around.


    The environment has changed a lot, and the world has changed a lot. Suddenly, it''s dim and hazy.


    In a flash, it became chaos.


    It seems isolated.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that he was going to fight with Dementor.


    The old man''s soul taking method is aimed at the soul of Yuanshen. Although heilian has no harvest in his consciousness sea, it does not mean that he has no power to protect the soul of Yuanshen.


    "Playing the devil"


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly.


    In the heart moves, East emperor clock movement appears.


    "Dong ~"


    The melodious bell rings, making the surrounding space swing.


    His east emperor bell was originally a magic power with its own destiny, which was corresponding to the attack of Yuan Shen''s power. It''s appropriate to call it out at this time.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that this is not enough.Next moment, the gate of Youdu also appears behind.


    After that, the statue of Benming also floated out.


    Before that, he thought about how to deal with Dementor Dafa.


    The statue of Benming and the two powers of Benming should be the most suitable.


    There are still some means on the body, not just to fear him. Sometimes when the enemy is strong, apart from the gap in strength, the most terrible thing is the magic power of the other side.


    It is also true that any supernatural power has its own attributes. Everything in the world says that yin and yang are balanced and mutually reinforcing. The same is true of the supernatural power of Gongfa. Being powerful is not invincible.


    The key is whether we can find a way to deal with restraint. If we find the right way, powerful magic power is just common.


    Mr. Yang thought that since the way to capture the ancestors was to capture the spirits of Yuanshen, he would try to use Benming''s magic power and Da''s statue.


    The statue of his life is extraordinary. At the beginning, the old man solemnly explained that the statue of his life should not be used easily


    Because the statue of Benming is related to the life of the family. If there is any mistake, it will be a heavy blow.


    However, on the other hand, it also shows that his God image is extremely powerful.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had to be cautious about the immortal ancestor of the Dementor. The other party unknowingly laid down the Dementor field, which had made him fall behind.


    In a chaotic environment, he could not see or feel anything.


    It''s dark under the light


    He murmured in his heart that he was ready to make a surprise.


    It''s obvious that the mastermind master is going to take advantage of the opportunity to make a secret move to himself.


    "What about crows?" After all, Yang Yiyun''s heart was still a little empty, and he asked the magic bird.


    But the magic bird''s reply almost killed him.


    "What can we do? It''s the combination of supernatural power and cultivation mana aura in the realm of soul taking. It''s the unique ability of the immortal monk. You can''t do it unless you break this realm by force, but you don''t have enough strength to break the realm of soul taking ancestor by force.


    Now, you can only wait for him to make a move, and then seize the opportunity to hit him hard. Otherwise, you can''t help it. However, this old bastard is playing hide and seek. Obviously, he doesn''t want to bump into you, which means that he is also weak. After all, the five thunder power before you is very important. I don''t think the old bastard dare to touch it.


    Next, you just need to protect Yuanshen''s soul from being affected. As long as you find him and give him a heavy blow, this field of soul capture will naturally disappear. " The magic bird chattered.


    But Yang Yiyun''s eyes were white. He said that it was white. Since Dementor didn''t want to face him, how could he come out easily?


    Besides


    Wulei purple leaves are used up. It will take a year for them to appear. After the upgrade of Qiankun pot, Wulei purple leaves are also upgraded. They are powerful. I don''t know how much, but every time they are used up, it will take a year for each leaf to grow again.


    But five thunder purple leaves are gone, but he still has watermelon thunder and other big killers, watermelon thunder a total of three, now has grown out.


    This is also the mace Yang Yiyun prepared for the soul taking ancestor. However, he knows that if he wants to use it on the blade, he can''t use it indiscriminately. Otherwise, once it is used up, it will be dangerous.


    Maybe he thought, just as the magic bird said, the reason why the Dementor didn''t confront him head-on was that he was afraid of the five thunder leaves when he was dealing with the Yasheng puppet woman!


    It''s just that the old man doesn''t know. He''s finished all at once. Five thunder leaves.


    When I was on the alert, I was thinking about these things in my mind.


    At a certain moment, the magic bird suddenly reminded, "here we are!"


    Yang Yiyun''s expression moved. Sure enough, he felt a gloomy air stream coming from behind him.


    "Hanging upside down in the sea of stars"


    With a roar, the power of the law of saving waiting to go quickly turned to fight out.


    "Boom"


    There was a thunderous sound.


    The whole space is in turbulence and distortion, a chaotic scene, rippling after this blow.


    The gloomy air was gone.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw a fuzzy figure 30 meters away. In the middle of the cold hum, he stepped out one step and attacked in an instant. Anyway, he hit it with one hand.


    "Boom"


    But after a loud noise, the figure disappeared, as if his palm hit in the air.Something''s wrong


    Yang Yiyun felt bad in his heart.


    At the moment, a stream of air in all directions rolled up on him, as fast as lightning, and he didn''t have time to respond.


    Only feel the whole body like falling ice cave, cold to the point.


    At this time, the body quickly numbs and seems to lose control of the senses.


    He didn''t know what means it was, but he knew that it must have been given by the Dementor.


    Sure enough, the old man burst out laughing: "ha ha ha... I''m still young when I fight with my grandfather. How can I let you attack me with a mole ant?


    Joke, don''t think that you can suppress Laozu. My Yasheng puppet thinks that he is invincible. You don''t think that even Yasheng puppet is controlled by Laozu. How can''t you deal with a little mole ant.


    Now enjoy the power of my soul taking Dharma, ha ha ha... Limitless soul taking, the nine secluded Taiyin, take photos. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard that the last word of Dementor Laozu was closed, he felt a cold and evil spirit coming straight from his eyebrows, and finally went straight to the consciousness of Haiyuan God.


    Yang Yiyun brushes it in a cold sweat. He knows that if this force of yin and evil gets into Yuanshen, he will be controlled by the old immortal.


    Absolutely not.


    His body was cold and numb, but his consciousness was still there, and his spirit could move. At this moment, he did not hesitate to urge the East emperor clock, the gate of Youdu and the statue of Benming.


    His Yuanshen and Benming God are one.


    Roar: "the curse of the sun"

 Chapter 2139

    At the beginning, the old man said that "the curse of the pure sun" was inspired by the statue of his own life, which was wonderful.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not care about anything. If a dead horse was a living horse doctor, he would try.


    Anyway, we can''t let the power of Dementor Laozu get into his Yuanshen.


    It''s also the power of Yuanshen to deal with Dementors. The pure sun curse is the most suitable one.


    However, after the pure sun incantation came out with the image of Benming, his original god suddenly opened his eyes, and each Rune came out from his mouth, which was obscure and mysterious.


    The whole body is shining with gold


    More and more dazzling, just like the sun, shining out


    And at this moment, Yang Yiyun also felt that there was a strong and unparalleled breath coming from the statue of Benming, which he had never felt before.


    Of course, he has been hidden in the depths of Daoyuan by himself, and seldom used or paid attention to his own image.


    But today is a little different.


    It seems that there is a kind of roar between Yuanshen and Benming.


    This is a strange but reasonable feeling. It seems that the image of Yuanshen and Benming is one.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion that after Yuan Shen opened his eyes, he urged the image of Benming to recite the scorching sun curse, and there was a reaction between them.


    It''s amazing.


    Moreover, he has a strong sense that the image of Benming should be integrated with Yuanshen. Unlike the East emperor''s bell and the gate of Youdu, Benming should not stay in the heaven and earth, but should live in the sea of consciousness and keep pace with Yuanshen.


    That''s the right way.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun''s feeling is just a strong idea. Whether it is feasible or not can be known only after he has tried.


    But at this moment, he has already played an important role in using the image of Benming to activate the curse of the sun.


    He clearly felt the great change under the light of ten thousand Tao.


    Dementor Laozu gave him a hand, and an evil spirit went straight into his consciousness and rushed to Yuanshen.


    Yang Yiyun has to admit that this old and immortal method is indeed a bit strange. He said that in this Dementor field, coupled with his previous empty shot figure, he chased his hand, but fell into the array. Seven or eight air currents penetrated into his body, which made him unable to move. What''s more, the sea of consciousness was invaded.


    If you become someone else, it''s really good to be a prisoner at this time. You''re waiting to be controlled by the Dementor.


    But the good thing is that Yang Yiyun is not easy to be provoked, and unlike anyone else, his original God is stronger than most people. This is because of the foundation, and there is an extraordinary image of his own life. Time is unique, In addition, the old man taught him some magic methods, such as the pure sun curse, which are specially used to fight against spirits


    When Dementor Lao Zu meets Yang Yiyun, it''s a killer.


    I would never have thought that Yang''s means in this respect


    So tragedy happened.


    The power of the pure sun incantation is the power of the sun and the firmness of the sun. It is driven by the image of the original life and the power of the original spirit. It is specifically aimed at the Qi of yin and evil


    After Yang Yiyun yuan Shen opened his eyes, he could see clearly and quickly evaporated the breath of Dementor.


    Then, thousands of golden lights burst out from inside to outside, making Yang become a holy God. The statue of Benming God hanging behind him was printed with both hands, reciting the pure sun curse, like an obscure and mysterious voice outside the sky


    With him as the center, it broke out


    It''s getting bigger and bigger, it''s getting better and better, The chaos in the realm of Dementor began to collapse.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, there was a cry of pain.


    Yang Yiyun can hear clearly, these voices are the voices of the ancestor.


    At this time, his heart was upright.


    I didn''t expect that the old man''s pure sun curse and the statue of Benming had such a wonderful effect on this situation.


    In the sea of instant Kung Fu consciousness, the evil power invaded by the soul taking ancestor evaporated directly, and the cold power in his body dissipated so far, and his numb body returned to normal.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun had great confidence.


    He knew how to deal with the means of Dementor Laozu. It''s true that this old man is tough. In other words, ordinary people would have been taken long ago.


    But it''s a pity that he met Yang Yiyun, who not only has the pure sun incantation and other secret methods specifically for the spirits, but also has the blessing of the statue of Benming.It seems that he was born to restrain his ancestors.


    All things live and conquer each other. All Dharma powers in the world have their own attributes. Naturally, there will be ways to conquer each other, but it''s hard to meet them at ordinary times. Today, it''s just a coincidence that he directly conquers his ancestors.


    Hearing the scream of the Dementor, Yang Yiyun''s heart is dark and cool, which increases the urge of Yuan Shen''s power, and makes the bright golden light of his own idol spread out again.


    And the statue of Benming did not stop reciting the curse of the sun, and continued to spit out obscure and mysterious notes.


    Yang knows that if we go on at this speed, it won''t be long before the Dementor field will collapse.


    Where the golden light passes, the chaotic fog collapses quickly, revealing its original appearance


    Also at this time, Yang Yiyun clearly felt the place of the soul taking ancestor.


    The immortal is 100 meters behind him


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Yang burst into a roar: "open ~"


    The power of Yuan Shen suddenly burst out.


    "Boom"


    After a loud noise, the golden light of the place where the statue of Benming passed suddenly broke out, and the whole chaos disappeared at the next moment.


    In other words, the Dementor field under the Dementor ancestor completely collapsed and dissipated.


    Sure enough, he was still standing in the same place.


    And Dementor Laozu is 100 meters behind him. When he turns around, Yang Yiyun can see clearly.


    Yang Yiyun saw Dementor, and Dementor naturally saw Yang Yiyun turn around and look at him.


    The Dementor realm is broken. The old man''s face is very ugly, his mouth is full of blood, his eyes are red, but now his seven orifices are bleeding. He never thought that his proud Dementor realm was broken by a younger generation.


    What''s more, the golden light full of power, the mysterious notes and the sound of the ancient bell were all aimed at his power of soul absorption, which was a natural killer.


    And


    And what scares Dementor the most is the shadow behind the boy!


    Dementor can naturally see what that represents


    That''s what it''s meant to be.


    All the friars in the world have things of their own destiny, just like the transformation of the law field, or the sun, moon, stars, or utensils in the sky. But he has never seen or heard that whose things of their own destiny are actually their own?


    That person of empty shadow is not Dharma phase, it is the real thing of life.


    The boy''s life is his own.


    As an old monster who has been practicing Taoism for countless years, you can know what it stands for when you think about it carefully. The thing of life is itself, that is, the heavenly phenomena of the unity of all Tao, the way of cultivation, everything can be inspired and fused.


    Such a freak, it''s really


    In a word, this moment is a little empty.


    But I think that this boy is just an immortal after all. No matter how many magical means he has, his realm is not high, and his power is limited.


    If we let these people go today, they will be a real disaster in the future. We must get rid of them.


    Think of here, Dementor ancestor a bite, suddenly a blood essence vomited on the skeleton crutch.


    "Poof"


    The skeleton crutches were made, and then the Dementor ancestor raised his voice: "Dementor Dharma, heaven''s punishment, ah... Roar ~"


    A sound of falling closed, the sky above the real thunder, a moment of dark clouds cover the formation of the sky.


    Under the gathering of rolling dark clouds, the skeleton crutch in the hands of Dementor ancestors suddenly raised, pointed to the huge dark clouds in the sky, and roared again: "Dementor three worlds, Tiansha ~"


    "Boom, click"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun looks at the sky, but the dark cloud turns into a monster shape in the tumbling process, and falls and closes under the roar of Dementor ancestors, Suddenly a pair of huge eyes appeared and fixed on him.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt locked in.


    However, he was not afraid, because he could feel that the power of old things was the power of yin and evil: "old people don''t die, it''s my turn to fight back ~"


    Yang Yiyun murmured and slowly opened his mouth at the next moment: "the way of heaven is Zhaozhao, the way of Dharma is ahead, and inspiration calls. All things in our hospital turn the Dragon into spirit, and the Six Harmonies of all directions are the Heavenly Dragon and the eight heavenly dragons, The sound of the Dragon reaches all over the sky. It spreads from the sky to the earth. The heaven and the Dragon sing together. The three realms are too clear... "

 Chapter 2140

    What Yang Yiyun moved out this time is the eight part Tianlong Sutra, which was taught to him when he played Guqin against shendijiang in Tianji''s ashram, and finally broke shendijiang''s magic power.


    It''s a pity that when he entered the Taoist school, he used them to open the door. The three beads are three keys. Otherwise, they can be used today.


    However, the eight Tianlong scriptures taught by the old man are also used to disturb each other''s mind, Shinto, dreamland and so on.


    At the moment, Dementor Laozu is also desperate. Gathering dark clouds, he becomes a giant statue. Tianwei is so powerful that he is locked in the moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the fierce beast converging with dark clouds came down from the sky and pounced on Yang Yiyun


    Yang Yiyun''s eight Tianlong scriptures are based on the images of Benming. They are just 3000 words, and each sentence is consuming the great power of magic power and spirit in his body.


    Between the thoughts, he let his forehead roll in Hanzhong, and his back was drenched with cold sweat. At the last moment, his body was trembling and gritting his teeth.


    Just three thousand words of truth, Yang Yiyun''s first attempt was the same. Now it''s still the same, but its power is different.


    Just above the sky, when the beast reached three meters above Yang Yiyun''s head, Yang Yiyun finally recited and completed eight Tianlong scriptures in great sweat.


    Standing in the distance, Dementor Laozu also watched nervously. This time, he did his best. This is the high-level forbidden skill in Dementor Dharma. This will drain 80% of his strength. If he can''t win Yang Yiyun this time, he will run away.


    It''s true that the real power of the soul taking ancestor is to control other people''s spirits. Although he is a consummate master of the Immortal King, his physical strength is a short board. Therefore, he spent his efforts to steal the ancient immortal tomb and made two sub Saint puppets to protect himself.


    But now?


    Black armour big man to chase a few people who escape, up to now has not come back, can only show that was entangled.


    As for the other one, he was sealed in the blood coffin by the boy. For him, he didn''t want to let Yang Yiyun get close to him.


    Because in the eyes of Dementor Laozu, his sub Saint puppets on the other side''s face can be suppressed, and their strength is bound to be extremely powerful. The key is that the boy''s means emerge in endlessly and can''t be prevented.


    What''s more, the power of his soul taking Dharma had no effect on the boy. It had been dissolved several times, and he couldn''t get into the sea of consciousness.


    That''s what killed me.


    Dementor is really powerful, but the key point is to be able to control. If his Dharma doesn''t work for the opponent, how can he control it?


    Therefore, Dementor Laozu''s attack is a bloody blow. If he can''t win Yang Yiyun, he will withdraw without hesitation.


    These old guys have been cultivating for countless years, and they are human beings. They know how to pursue good fortune and avoid evil.


    However, when the Dementor saw that the spirit beast he had condensed by secret method fell three meters above Yang Yiyun''s head, he finally laughed. Yang Yiyun was sweating profusely in his eyes. It seemed that he was scared and silly.


    "The younger generation is the younger generation after all. It''s far from you to fight with the elder generation." the elder generation murmured.


    It''s just


    As soon as the old ancestor''s voice fell, he saw Yang Yiyun roar, and then he saw the white light on Yang Yiyun. In a flash, eight silver dragons rushed out of him.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch"


    The sound of eight dragons was earth shaking.


    At this moment, Dementor''s whole body trembled, his eyes widened and he said, "how can


    For a moment, he felt the extremely powerful pressure and filled the whole world.


    In a flash, the silver dragons rushed into the black cloud beast.


    "Roar"


    The sound of mourning came from the black clouds.


    Dementor Laozu saw that his magic power was condensed into a huge black cloud, which was shot with silver and white. It was similar to splitting.


    "Boom"


    After a dull sound, the whole black cloud beast fell apart and disappeared.


    "Ah... Poof"


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun heard the scream of Dementor Laozu, and he could see clearly that the old immortal vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    But in the next moment, he left without hesitation.


    "Hum, I still want to escape. If it''s too late, the dragon will kill the devil."


    With a cold hum, Yang Yiyun waves his hand and decides that the eight silvery dragons in mid air, which are transformed by his true words, don''t dissipate after the impact and fragmentation of the black cloud giant. Although they are much dimmer, they are still hovering with the mentality of eight heavenly dragons. Under his command, long Ming suddenly chases after the Dementor ancestor all day long.It''s not easy for Yang Yiyun to let go of the Dementor ancestor.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the Dementor, he never thought that Yang Yiyun would be so difficult and possessed many high-level magic powers, one after another.


    Seeing the black cloud beast destroyed, he knew that it was not easy for him to fight. He didn''t want to lose too much after driving out of the mountain. Who could have thought that he would provoke such a evil star today?


    Although the heart is not afraid of this boy, but there is no need to go on desperately.


    He lost the soul of a fierce beast in the soul taking Dharma he had just performed. There were three fierce beast souls in his crutch, all of which were treasures he had consumed his mind, essence and blood to nourish. Now he lost one for a boy in the realm of Immortal King.


    In front of the boy, he ran into the wall one after another. He was bleeding in his heart. Although the boy''s cultivation was not good in his eyes, he was acutely aware of the danger at the moment, so he didn''t hesitate to retreat.


    His loss is not small. Yuanshen has been hurt by the attack. Let''s avoid the attack and come back to settle the accounts.


    The puppet of Yasheng was taken away by that boy. It''s impossible to forget. We must take it back.


    But now he can''t. He''s hurt. He''s going to retreat for a while. He also has the black armour Yasheng puppet. After he''s recalled, he''s going to break the boy to pieces.


    Dementor Laozu''s calculation is very good, but he underestimates Yang.


    Babu Tianlong is a great power of truth. Even if Yang shows it, he''s sweating. He almost gets rid of the weakness. The power of the aftereffect rolls up to his ancestor


    In a flash, the soul taking ancestor, who has been thousands of meters away, is beating in his heart, but he finds that eight heavenly dragons are coming towards him in a flash. This is a high-level magic power, He knew he couldn''t escape.


    Also can bite a tooth hard to resist, if not, his old life may have to account for.


    His face was so ugly that he roared angrily: "I''ve been deceiving people too much ~"


    The Dementor felt the pressure and cursed him. He suddenly pointed to the crutch in his hand and yelled: "Dementor, earth and sky double evil spirits, rise ~


    The last word roared out, and Dementor raised his walking stick to the eight heavenly dragons flying behind him.


    The next moment, the black light of crutches burst out.


    "Roar"


    "Boil"


    It is in the vast black light that two fierce spirits appear. They are really the spirits raised by our ancestors in crutches.


    One is like a lion, the other is like a big snake.


    Roaring fiercely, he rushed to the eight heavenly dragons, and their size increased several times. They looked more than 100 meters in size. Yang Yiyun''s eight heavenly dragons were more than 10 meters in size.


    Two fierce beasts are very important roles. In the blink of an eye, both sides fight together, and the sky roars continuously.


    When Yang Yiyun flew by, the battle was over, and Dementor Laozu released the fierce beast like a lion to dissipate, while the snake was still there, but his whole body was a lot dimmed.


    As for his eight heavenly dragons, they have completely dissipated. This is a magic skill, not a real Heavenly Dragon, and the dissipation is normal.


    However, the snake released by Dementor Laozu is the soul of a real fierce beast. One of the snakes was killed by Tianlong, and the remaining one is a threat to him.


    However, when Yang Yiyun saw that the Dementor ancestor was in a mess, he began to laugh. It was obviously a big price for the immortal to release the spirits of two fierce beasts. It seemed that his body was tottering.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is not feeling well either. He is almost exhausted.


    At this time, the Dementor saw that Yang Yiyun came after him and waved his skeleton crutch to summon the snake to his side.


    Although Yang Yiyun knows that the snake is the soul of a fierce beast, he can''t be underestimated. His whole body is full of violence.


    "Swallow him"


    A wave of the walking stick of the soul taking ancestor.


    The next moment the snake swam to Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 2141

    The 100 meter snake really made him feel a little weak.


    But he knew better that it was a blessing of magic power, and he didn''t have a back hand. Today, he must leave the old thing of the Dementor.


    Swallowing a peach in the backhand adds mana to your body.


    In the face of the snake, Yang Yiyun jumped up, his hands were flying, hundreds of fingerprints were formed in a flash, and he roared: "heaven and earth in a square inch ~"


    Hundreds of fingerprints gathered into one, and a blue mark instantly went to the snake.


    Aren''t you big?


    I''ll let you become a caterpillar. See how fierce you are.


    To a large extent, the magic power of the blue heart fairy king was a chicken''s help to him before, but it was of great benefit to put it into practice.


    The greatest advantage of this magic power is that it can instantly reduce everything by countless times, and he himself is a giant. This is a great advantage, but of course there are also some disadvantages. Poor strength can not play a role in the powerful creatures, and the duration of the play is very short, and it will be backfired.


    He didn''t have enough strength before, and he didn''t study this magic power in depth


    But now it''s appropriate. With the improvement of time and cultivation, he can use his magic power more easily.


    In the face of this huge snake released by Dementor Laozu, Yang Yiyun hit the square inch heaven and earth pot just right.


    Surprise attack unprepared, can instantly make this snake into a caterpillar, a foot trampled to death.


    The last hope of the Dementor group will be broken. What''s his trick?


    The square inch universe is not a magic power. It can be traced back to 100000 years ago. When you enter the blue heart garden by mistake, it takes you so long to understand.


    Although the blue heart fairy king is called the fairy king, it is definitely not an ordinary fairy king. Moreover, after a long time, I don''t know what cultivation she is.


    This is a magic power, which is in accordance with the law of heaven.


    He also released six eared macaque and nine winged queen bee in blue heart garden.


    No matter six eared macaque or nine winged queen bee, they are not simple people. The strong become his big brother. The latter also affectionately call him younger brother. He calls her sister jiuer. Both of them help him a lot.


    It was the level of the Immortal King, but the lower realm had declined. In order to restore their accomplishments and stay in the realm of cultivation, their relationship went further.


    Now the six eared macaque has long been restored to his cultivation level, not to mention further. When he appeared in Xiandan City, he helped him out and killed the Ximen family. In the end, he was extremely domineering and said that he would go to jiuchongtian and beat wutianzun.


    Even Dongfang Haotian treats six eared macaques equally and respectfully.


    Although the bee fairy hasn''t been seen before, he has recovered his cultivation realm, but now he doesn''t know where he is in the fairyland? Giving him bee tail needles has helped him a lot in recent years


    Yang Yiyun is also looking forward to meeting bee fairy one day.


    The six eared macaque and bee fairy are the generation of the ox fork, so there is no doubt that the blue heart fairy king will only be more powerful than the six eared macaque and bee fairy.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know if the king of blue heart is still in the world. If she is, she must be an unimaginable strong man. How can her unique magic power be weak?


    How can people who were 100000 years ago be inferior?


    Now think about it, it''s no wonder that when he saw the six eared macaque, he would dare to make bold suggestions to beat wutianzun one day. This is not only his talent, but also the accumulation of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back on these, Yang yiyunshi showed the magic of heaven and earth.


    The transformed blue Rune entered the body of the 100 meter snake in a flash.


    But in the next moment, there was a miracle.


    For a moment, the snake''s body was shrinking rapidly with the speed of naked eye after a flash of blue light


    After three short breaths, the 100 meter snake turned into a small snake less than half a foot.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, he was very happy. He didn''t hesitate to step forward.


    "Boom"


    Well, the powerful and ferocious spirit of the fierce beast, which was raised by the Dementor ancestors for many years, was crushed by Yang.


    It''s not flesh and blood, it''s just the soul of a fierce beast. It''s so small that it''s really a caterpillar. When someone Yang takes his magic power to step down, the earth will crack, and ten of them will turn into ashes."Poof"


    Dementor''s father vomited blood again


    The spirit of the beast is connected with his mind. It''s strange that he doesn''t spit blood.


    Also at this time, the old man''s initiative one after another, his mind was greatly damaged, and almost didn''t fall down.


    "Ah... Younger generation, you... You... I fought with you ~


    At this time, the ancestor of soul taking was eager to cry without tears. He had been practicing Taoism for tens of thousands of years, and got a great chance to join the city. He spent thousands of years refining into two puppets of the physical level of ancient Asian saints, The spirits of the three fierce beasts


    Originally, I thought that he could go to the fairyland scenery this time. Who would have thought that he met such a nobody, which made him hit the wall one after another and vomit blood. He wanted to die.


    I call myself Dementor. I think I''m the number one person in the fairyland. I''ve lost all my face, so I don''t calm down anymore


    He also lost his sense and watched Yang Yiyun roar.


    Then the skeleton crutches in his hand waved, and the whole body burst out of the Black Ghost, which rose up into the sky


    At this time, the magic bird squatting on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder yelled: "boy, flash, this old thing is burning essence to fight with you, It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it


    However, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "I''m really worried about this old immortal''s Dementor, but now that he wants to fight for magic power, I''m not afraid of him. I''ve already prepared the last meal for him. Haha ~


    Yang had a bad smile, but there was a watermelon thunder in his hand, Without hesitation, he lost the past to the Dementor, and quickly retreated.


    As soon as the magic bird saw Yang Yiyun take out the watermelon thunder, he was stunned, and then said, "Er, I forgot that you still have this thing in your hand. You are as bad as your old bastard master. Ha ha, but I like it. This is enough for that old thing to drink."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the furious soul taking ancestor danced the universe, The black evil spirit is formed in all directions and burns its own essence. It''s really hard to do without burning. His soul taking method is aimed at the spirit, but it''s useless to Yang Yiyun.


    It''s not good to use magic power, but Yang Yiyun can''t be killed, so he has to work hard.


    With one blow, the huge energy turned into a storm.


    But at this time, Dementor Laozu saw that the boy threw him a yellow fruit, half a thing, a fist size thing, which was insignificant in his eyes, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Because in the mind of the soul taking ancestor, it may be a poisonous thing. For him, any poisonous thing is not worth mentioning. Under the energy explosion of his immortal King''s great full cultivation, everything will be destroyed into powder without fear.


    The attack was launched without hesitation


    However, at the moment, this little thing has reached the front three meters of his body, and his attack has won.


    At the same time, I saw the boy fly out quickly, as if he wanted to avoid something, which made Dementor feel a little bad.


    In a twinkling, the small yellowish fruit hit with his powerful energy.


    Full of confidence, with the power of the law aura in the angry blow, the soul taking ancestor still sneers in his heart, and it''s useless to retreat. I''ll lock you in, and this blow will fall on you after all.


    Can just think of this time, a deafening, earth shaking body sounded in front of his eyes.


    "Boom"


    In a flash, the soul taking ancestor realized, regretted and understood better, but also ate ~


    This sound is the small fruit burst that the boy threw.


    The powerful and incomparable energy burst out instantly and destroyed him. What''s more, the powerful air wave buried it in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The scream came to an end.


    In the distance, Yang Yiyun saw a huge mushroom cloud rising.


    "Zizizi, it''s a bit noisy. If you don''t want to blow up, you''ll never die."


    Self talk in the hands of Yang once again, is a watermelon thunder.


    The next moment slowly toward the field, if not killed, he is ready to give Dementor old one.

 Chapter 2142

    This thing needs to be used when it''s taken off. Anyway, it can''t be stored for more than a long time. It will explode as soon as it takes a long time.


    After the second watermelon thunder was in hand, Yang Yiyun did not hesitate to throw it to the place where Dementor''s ancestor was or the place with thick dust.


    No matter dead or not, it''s safer to have another one. After all, Dementor Laozu is a powerful immortal. If he doesn''t die, he will be mended. If two watermelons thunder down, even if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled. Anyway, he can''t suffer losses.


    "Boom"


    The earth shaking sound sounded again, and the whole earth was shaking. Yang Yiyun''s ears were ringing thousands of meters away.


    Seeing the dust fog rising tens of meters high, Yang finally felt relieved.


    The magic bird couldn''t help but say, "you are too bad."


    Yang Yiyun paid attention to it, but said with a grin: "I knew I would use watermelon thunder to fry this old immortal ~"


    "Pull it down. Although you are powerful, you have no chance to use it before."


    Yang Yiyun thinks it''s the same. At the beginning, Dementor Laozu evaded confrontation with him. This old man is an individual. If he uses watermelon thunder at the beginning, he may not be able to blow him up.


    After all, he is the master of fairyland Da Yuanman. If he didn''t fight with him until now, he would have vomited his blood several times and become angry. He would never have been able to blow him up.


    "In other words, what''s the treasure of your Qiankun pot? How can everything come out so strong?" The magic bird couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you call yourself the first magic bird in the three worlds? Why don''t you know?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and didn''t want to tell zamaoniao about Qiankun pot. At most, zamaoniao only knew the existence and name of Qiankun pot.


    He didn''t understand the origin of the mystery of the heaven and earth pot, but now he has completely controlled the heaven and earth pot. The ultimate power of the heaven and earth pot, the power of the temple of heaven and earth, he can also use it, but he doesn''t dare.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is related to his cultivation strength. Maybe in the future, when he improves his cultivation strength again, he will not be attacked by his life if he uses the power of the heaven and earth temple.


    ¡­¡­


    In a fight with the magic bird, Yang Yiyun came to the explosion site carefully.


    He didn''t know if the Dementor had been killed by him?


    The thick dust is huge.


    With a wave of his hand, he scattered the dust, but a big pit with a diameter of about 100 meters appeared in front of him.


    This pit is a little big.


    But it also fully illustrates the power of watermelon thunder.


    However, it is expected that a large hole with a diameter of 100 meters will be blasted.


    When the watermelon thunder was first tested, it was on the pili mountain of Qiankun pot. The hardness of pili mountain is unknown to the outside world, and it can explode 50-60 meters of large pits. Now it is normal for such a 100 meter diameter pit to appear in the field.


    And last time he chased the Immortal King of the Ximen family, a watermelon thunder not only killed the immortal king master of the Ximen family, but also destroyed half of the buildings of the Ximen family.


    Watermelon thunder is really a sharp weapon


    Unfortunately, it''s too few. There are only three watermelon mines on a thunderbolt tree, and it will take a year to find out if one of them is used. It can''t be used continuously. Yang Yiyun has some regrets at that time.


    However, he was content to think that everything could not be too adverse to heaven, and things that were too adverse to heaven were often accepted by heaven.


    Although only three are used, if used properly, it will be enough for him to be powerful for a while.


    Too many of these things will only make him have a great dependence. If there is a steady stream of watermelon mines, you don''t have to work hard every time you fight. You can bomb them directly with a large number of watermelon mines.


    But in this way, his cultivation is useless.


    So three are enough.


    ¡­¡­


    But after the dust was scattered by him with a wave of his hand, he looked at the bottom of the big pit with a depth of more than 10 meters.


    The next moment, Yang Yi is happy.


    I saw four kinds of eight Dementors lying under the pit.


    It looks very miserable, but there is still breath, but there is only more air out and less air in.


    No longer a threat.


    As he leaps down to the pit, Yang Yiyun comes to Dementor''s side, only to see that the old man''s skeleton crutches are full of cracks, which are obviously abandoned.


    He got it, but let the soul master open his eyes, but the seven orifices bleeding, old eyes turbid lax looking at Yang Yiyun, a face of panicAt the moment, Yang said with a grin, "it''s really hard for you not to die."


    He said this with feelings.


    Indeed, after a fight, he was on the verge of life and death several times. It was really dangerous.


    It has to be said that the old immortal has the means and strength. If he hadn''t attacked several old men''s magic methods, he would have been killed by the old immortal for a long time.


    Even if the old man was injured, he didn''t kill him with two watermelon thunder. He couldn''t kill him.


    He''s still alive. If he''s cultivated again, he''ll make a comeback after all. He''ll be a dangerous old immortal.


    But now it''s good, and it''s the old immortal who finally falls down.


    After all, Yang Yiyun is going to send the old man to hell. After all, he has gone out to a big man in black armor. He can''t tell what the situation is.


    Besides, he was also worried about the comfort of Dongfang iron man, Luoyang and Xuexiang. He didn''t know what happened between them and the big black man?


    I''d better kill Dementor and go to see the three iron men in the East.


    I thought that if the Dementor ancestor died, the black armour man would lose control and stop, right?


    When he thought about the problem of control, Yang Yiyun was a little confused. The old undead commander was in control of the woman in red, while the black armour man went directly to chase the three iron men of the East. Obviously, there was no old undead at the scene, but he didn''t know if there was anything wrong with it?


    Some of them couldn''t figure it out, but they didn''t want to. They raised their hands directly, and the magic power in their hands gathered together. They were about to take photos of the Dementor ancestor and destroy him completely.


    But at this time, two voices sounded at the same time.


    "Don''t kill me..."


    "Wait"


    The former is the request for mercy of the Dementor.


    But the latter was actually the voice of the magic bird.


    After all, Yang Yiyun stopped and asked the magic bird, "what do you mean, miscellaneous hairy bird? Plead with the old immortal? " Yang''s eyes glared.


    At this time, the magic bird did not hesitate to curse: "you weak chicken, are you stupid? You can only get rid of your hatred if you kill him at most, but if you leave this old man and let him submit to you, you will have a strong servant?


    This old boy has practiced the soul taking Dharma, which has been lost for a long time in ancient times. His special power is extremely evil and it is difficult to practice. It is said that the creator of the soul taking Dharma in ancient times shook the whole fairyland with his own strength. How powerful is this?


    Besides... This old man can control two Yasheng puppets. If you let him submit, doesn''t that mean you can still get two Yasheng puppets?


    To tell you the truth, Dementor Dafa was famous in ancient times, but this old man can''t practice well. Otherwise, even if you are ten times more powerful today, you may not be able to win him.


    So, do you think it''s a good deal? It''s better to leave him than to kill him. This is the place of curse. There are many such masters around you. Isn''t it OK? "


    When the magic bird''s words fell, the ancestor who lay on the ground and vomited blood immediately nodded and said, "yes, this bird is right. Please don''t kill me. I''m willing to swear allegiance to you."


    It''s better than anything to be alive in the moment of life and death. This is the feeling in the heart of every monk who has practiced for countless years. Only when he is alive can he have hope.


    Dead can only be a piece of loess, disappeared in the long river of history.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and glared at the Dementor, but he said to the magic bird, "kill him, I can practice the Dementor Dharma by myself. This old man has no skill in searching for his soul. He can get the Dementor Dharma in his mind easily. He almost let me die when he was old. He also attacked Meng Tian and hurt my woman, I''m not happy to keep him


    As soon as he heard this, his whole body trembled, because what Yang Yiyun said was completely correct. Indeed, his current state is not only that his body has been severely damaged, but also that of Yuan Shen. If Yang Yiyun searches for his soul, he really can''t help it.


    Magic bird: "haha, even if you can get the soul taking Dharma by searching for his soul as you said, it''s another matter to cultivate the soul taking Dharma. I can say that cultivating the soul taking Dharma will change people into ghosts, and the body will become extremely Yin. Ha ha, at the end of the cultivation, there will be a zombie. Don''t you believe me, ask this old man if he is like this?"

 Chapter 2143

    After listening to the magic bird, the ancestor of soul taking said: "yes, indeed, practicing the soul taking Dharma will do great harm to the body. In the end, it will be the end of the zombie. The key is to lose the pleasure of double cultivation. The gain is not worth the loss..."


    The old immortal only wants to live now. As long as he can survive, he will have a way to fight back. Death is a white death.


    At the beginning, Yang was a little excited when he heard that the magic bird said the reason for leaving the Dementor ancestor. What he said just now was just to find a reason to convince himself.


    Now when you listen to it, you will lose the pleasure of double cultivation if you practice the soul taking Dharma. All of a sudden, you will tremble all over. Whoever practices this thing is a big fool, and he will not do it.


    With a cough, he squinted at the Dementor and said, "old man, are you really willing to submit to me?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun let go, he nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, yes."


    For the soul taking ancestor, who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, he knows more about the value of life than anyone else. No matter what, there is hope to survive.


    Only alive can he turn the tables.


    Under the pressure of the current situation, the only way to yield to this boy is to wait for him to recover and try to get rid of him in the future, which is not difficult for him.


    Why not?


    When Yang Yiyun talks, he stares at the soul taking ancestor, but he sees the light in the immortal eyes flash away. Yang Yiyun sneers in his heart. How can he not know the old man''s mind?


    He would not believe that he swore allegiance to the way of heaven. Since he decided to leave the old immortal for his own use, how could Yang Yiyun not have the means to control him?


    In an instant, I thought of the talisman of life and death.


    The symbol of life and death is the most suitable one for the present ancestor.


    If you put a talisman of life and death directly into the old man Yuanshen, he will not be able to turn the world upside down in his life.


    Life and death in their own hands, he finally again cattle in the future, but also just one idea can let his soul.


    The talisman of life and death can attack, the talisman of life and death can add certain mana, and the unity of life and death can control other people''s life and death.


    Of course, the use of this magical power is more than that. It needs to be understood and studied well in the future. He has not been practicing enlightenment for a long time, so he can only do it here. It can be used to control the Dementor ancestor.


    The point is that the old immortal should not resist. For him now, it''s difficult to force an immortal king to enter the talisman of life and death into Yuanshen.


    But as long as the other side does not resist, once the talisman of life and death enters the yuan God, then the soul taking ancestor will be under his control even if he is an advanced Immortal Emperor in the future.


    After Laozu Lian said yes, he immediately opened his mouth and swore.


    However, he was stopped by Yang Yiyun and said: "it''s unnecessary to swear. Compared with your oath, I believe in myself more. I want to give you a life and death talisman in Yuanshen. Would you like to? Of course, I can make it clear to you that the talisman of life and death is only a means to control you and has no influence on you


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun''s eyes stare at the old ancestor.


    And when the Dementor heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he couldn''t help but draw out and scolded his mother in his heart.


    What is the symbol of life and death? I don''t know, but I understand it very well. It''s a means of controlling life and death.


    Dementor Laozu wailed in his heart: "is this the natural cycle of retribution?"


    His practice of soul taking is to take people and control life and death. I didn''t expect that this boy had a similar method. Now he wants to use it on him


    This made Dementor think of retribution.


    But there is no way, also dare not say a word no.


    Because when he looked at the boy''s squinting eyes, he shivered. He knew that as long as he dared to say no, the boy would not hesitate to kill him.


    Seriously injured, he became a prisoner. The situation is better than others. Dementor Laozu knew that he had to face the cruel reality. Today, he was destined to give his life to this boy.


    Originally, he had a good plan. He swore to surrender to the boy and hold on to his life for the time being. When he looks for an opportunity to kill the boy in the future, everything will be all right.


    The oath of the way of heaven is everywhere, which has a great constraint on the monks. However, to put it bluntly, failure to comply with the oath is most likely to be backfired by the way of heaven. For this reason, Dementor ancestors have a way to deal with the backfire of the oath of the way of heaven.


    Who knows that this boy doesn''t play cards according to the common sense, and wants to play a life and death amulet under his Yuanshen.


    If that''s the case, I''ll give my life to this boy.


    What should I do?


    There is a great tangle in the soul taking ancestor''s heartOr do you choose to protect yourself?


    How can he let a younger generation control life and death?


    The way he practiced was to control the life and death of others. Wouldn''t it be a big joke if he was controlled by others?


    The soul taking ancestor is very tangled in his heart. Heaven and man are fighting


    But


    Does he really dare to blow himself up?


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    If it could explode by itself, it would explode by itself.


    But really let him have no resistance, let this boy into what life and death talisman, from now on completely control his life and death, can never turn the day.


    Just when the Dementor was struggling, Yang Yiyun saw the twinkle in the old immortal''s eyes. He sneered and said, "if you play tricks or go to hell in a hurry, I''ll give you a ride and leave you a corpse. Don''t worry, it''s the same with you or without you, Do you really think I want you to be such an old slave? "


    This made the Dementor feel shocked. He felt from the bottom of his soul that the boy was not joking at all. As long as he had any change, the boy would really kill him without hesitation.


    After looking at Yang Yiyun''s cold eyes, he smiles bitterly in his heart. It''s like a vented ball. In his heart, a little evil thoughts disappear without a trace.


    He knew that he didn''t have the courage to blow himself up, and the boy would never give him the chance to blow himself up. The injuries inside and outside his body were extremely serious. How could he blow himself up when the oil ran out and the lamp was dry?


    Live!


    These thoughts flashed through my heart, and the soul taking ancestor said, "the master is wise, and the slave is willing to accept all the gifts from his master."


    At the end of his speech, Xiao San almost gave up any resistance. As long as he could survive, he could recover from any serious injury.


    But death is nothing. It''s better to live and accept life than to die.


    "Ha ha, you''re an old man." With a smile, Yang Yiyun immediately made a seal in his hand and recited words in his mouth. In a flash, a symbol of life and death appeared, and he drank softly: "go ¡«"


    The blue mysterious rune, in a flash, penetrated through the eyebrow of Dementor.


    Yang Yiyun has two purposes. He stares at the Dementor. Once he finds something strange, he will kill the old man without hesitation.


    Fortunately


    Everything went well, and the talisman of life and death entered the yuan God without any hindrance.


    When the symbol of life and death entered the yuan God, Yang Yiyun felt the fear from the yuan God.


    At this moment, he really controlled the life and death of the Dementor. He had a very clear feeling that as long as he made a decision in his hand, the symbol of life and death that entered the yuan God of the Dementor would be activated in an instant, and the Dementor would be terrified.


    After the success, Yang Yiyun finally laughed and put down all his guard.


    To tell you the truth, he is on guard against the old man of Dementor. The old man is too difficult to deal with. I have to say that he is a real character.


    Now it''s all right. Finally, he''s in control of his life and death.


    From then on, he was surrounded by an expert with excellent strength and means.


    Far from it, only the black armour man and the woman in red, the two ancient Yasheng puppets with the best physical training, are masters with unlimited potential as long as they are operated properly.


    At this level, Dementor can control the two puppets to fight against the Immortal King, and he is almost invincible. One day, Dementor will be able to control the two puppets to fight against the Immortal Emperor and fight against the Immortal Emperor.


    Of course, whether xianzun can enter depends on whether Dementor Laozu has that chance.


    Anyway, according to the magic bird, the two sub holy puppets were the people who reached the pyramid through physical cultivation among the ancient immortals. Naturally, in theory, they could fight against the immortal.


    After thinking of these, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing.


    With a wave of his hand, a drop of water of life was given to Dementor Laozu. Now this old man is his own follower, so he will not be stingy. Giving him a drop of water of life can at least recover his physical injury.


    A few minutes later, after taking a drop of water from Yang Yiyun''s life, his physical injury recovered quickly, and finally came to life. He was overjoyed. He got up and solemnly paid homage to Yang Yiyun, saying: "Lao nuwo is willing to see his master ~


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "you have a name, I thought you were an old man... Old boy is called "Dementor.""Report back to the master, the old master named himself the Dementor." Wo Youzhi, the old soul master, had a hard face.


    Yang said with a smile: "yes, in the future, you''ll still be called Dementor. Listen to the domineering."

 Chapter 2144

    For Dementor Laozu, he now has no choice but to say what Yang says.


    He nodded and agreed.


    Although Yang Yiyun controls his life and death, he knows that as long as he doesn''t resist, he will be fine. On the contrary, when you think about it carefully, the master is mysterious, and it may not be a bad thing to follow him in the future.


    Not to mention his endless magical methods, just giving him a drop of green water made him recover from his physical injury in a short period of ten breath, which was just a matter of hearing in the eyes of Dementor.


    What treasure can have such a wonderful effect?


    I''ve never heard of Dementor before.


    A drop of water not only healed his physical injury, but also repaired the previously damaged spirit. It''s not too much to say that it''s a miracle.


    Before that, he was crushed twice by the fruit in the master''s hand, which damaged the skeleton crutch, exhausted the magic power and spirit, and left half of his life. He thought that even if the master bypassed him, it would take at least ten or eight years to recover.


    But now he is confident that he can recover in half a month.


    I was shocked by the master''s drop of treasure.


    The most precious things in the world are just like this, or are they?


    Until now, Dementor Laozu just face the master in front of him.


    He - who is it?


    Anyway, he would never be a nobody. Before, he always thought that the master was a nobody.


    On the contrary, now Dementor Laozu thinks that this master must be a son from a large family, and he is the kind of aloof.


    Because although the ancestor of soul taking had never seen those magic powers before, he could conclude that they were high-level magic powers. In the fairyland, all the high-level magic powers were from great masters.


    Add a mysterious drop of water, and fried his kind of yellow fruit, any of which are against the heaven''s treasure level, think about it, there are some scalp numbness.


    So when Dementor thought about it, he thought that it might not be a bad thing to follow the master in the future.


    In fact, Dementor wanted to know the background of this master, but he didn''t dare to


    After all, before the two were still fighting desperately, one wanted to kill the other, but now he became his servant.


    There are still some ancestors with this kind of consciousness.


    After the analysis of the master, Dementor Laozu also considered his own position, or value.


    His value to the master determines his future.


    If you think about it carefully, in fact, the value of Dementor Laozu is still very great for the current master.


    First of all, cultivation is the level of the great fullness of the Immortal King. One step away, it is the strong one of the Immortal Emperor. Although the immortal world is vast, there are absolutely many accomplishments that can reach his level.


    In addition, he can control two Yasheng puppets in his hand. Even if he is forced to touch the Immortal Emperor head-on, he has the strength to help this cultivation. Only the master of the Immortal King has a lot of help. Therefore, in the short term, he has great value. As long as he doesn''t die, he can mix well.


    After thinking about this, Dementor Laozu was relieved.


    As for Yang, he is actually enjoying himself.


    The submission of a Dementor ancestor means a lot to him. Besides, he always feels that this old man is not simple.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing that they all submit to him.


    It''s hard to be unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    After the simple ceremony, Yang Yiyun was not polite to Dementor. He was still thinking about the iron man of the East, Luoyang and Xuexiang. Dementor sent out black armor men to pursue them. He didn''t know what happened to them now.


    "Get up, remember your master, my name is Yang Yiyun ~" someone Yang formally introduced himself. They had a fight several times, and they were on the verge of death, but they didn''t give their names. Of course, they have never had a chance since they appeared.


    "Old slave remembers ~" Dementor Laozu quickly put himself in the right position. He is a character who has been cultivated and refined. Naturally, he knows the attitude of changing roles.


    Yang was very satisfied with this, and then said: "quickly recall the black armor man you sent out, don''t hurt my three friends."


    "Master, don''t worry. In my perception, the black armor puppet has been suppressed. Your three friends should be OK." Said the Dementor.Yang Yiyun was stunned and grinned, but he also understood that what Dementor said might be true. If the black armor man had not been restrained by the three iron men of the East, maybe the old man would have been summoned to deal with himself before.


    Only by the three iron men of the East can we not get by.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    After all, Yang Yiyun is still not at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Then he took Dementor to travel ten miles away. Sure enough, he saw Dongfang iron man, Luoyang, Xuexiang and, of course, Dementor''s black puppet.


    But at the moment, the black armor puppet looked a little sad, and was suppressed by the three iron men of the East.


    There is a big seal on the black armour man''s body. It looks very mysterious, but the smell is very heavy.


    From a long distance, Yang Yiyun saw that the iron man of the East, Luoyang and xuexiangcheng surrounded him and surrounded him in the center. The big black man was lying on the ground directly, with a golden seal hanging on him.


    The three iron men of the East are pulling their mana on Da Yin. At first sight, they are providing Da Yin with mana to maintain the situation of Da Yin''s suppression of the black armour.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun laughs. As he guesses, this party''s most precious seal must be the iron man of the East.


    Just to say, as the only child of Dongfang family, Dongfang Haotian, the grandson of the Immortal Emperor, must have a life-saving mace on Dongfang iron man.


    Luoyang won''t have this big seal, and Xuexiang doesn''t have it. It can only be the east iron man''s thing.


    After Yang Yiyun passed by, the Oriental iron man naturally saw Yang Yiyun coming, but when he saw that Yang Yiyun was following his ancestor, his face changed greatly.


    "Iron man, don''t be nervous. It''s all right. You three can let go of this black armor man. The ancestor of Dementor has submitted to me. It''s all right." Yang Yiyun naturally saw the changes in the look of the Oriental iron man and Luoyang. He was afraid of misunderstanding. He quickly said it to them to let them relax.


    When they heard Yang Yiyun''s words, the three iron men of the East looked respectful and respectful. It seemed like this.


    But there is a problem. We all know that one of the key problems is that Dementor ancestors are good at controlling, and what they practice is Dementor Dafa.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Dementor Laozu come swaggering. Who knows if there is a problem?


    Oriental iron man and Luoyang, snow incense look at each other, three people see the concern in their eyes, the next moment quickly draw back.


    The eastern iron man waved his hand to the seal and turned it into a fist sized golden seal. They took back their palms. They retreated together and kept a relative distance from Yang Yiyun and the big black man.


    "Yunzi, are you under the control of the old Wang Ba Dongfang iron man looks at Yang Yiyun and speaks loudly. Then he angrily says to the soul taking ancestor, "if you don''t die, you''d better let go of my brother, or I will fight with you today."


    If Yang Yiyun is manipulated by Dementor, he and Dementor will not be able to do anything, Among other things, the black armour man almost killed the three of them. Finally, when he asked them to come out, the immortal mountain seal given by his grandfather United Luoyang and Xuexiang town to suppress the black armour man.


    Originally, I thought that I could crush the black armour town to death in a short time, and then I went back to find Yang Yiyun. Who would have thought that Yang Yiyun actually came here, and came here with the Dementor ancestor, swaggering like nothing happened.


    The three of them all know who the Dementor ancestors are and what their accomplishments are and what Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are. The first thing they think is that Yang Yiyun has been manipulated by the Dementor ancestors. Now it''s cheating to find them.


    After the three people exchanged their eyes, they quickly backed away to keep a distance, but they should be on guard. On the one hand, this is the plot of the Dementor ancestors. Don''t let them all be attacked. Then everyone will be finished.


    Yang Yiyun and Dementor Laozu hear the eastern iron man shouting.


    The former is moved because Yang Yiyun hears the worry about him in the Oriental iron man''s words, while the latter is painstaking and bitter, and wants to say: "I am the one who is manipulated!"


    Looking at the vigilance and worry of Dongfang iron man, Luoyang and Xuexiang, Yang Yiyun, after being moved, waved his hand to Dementor Laozu and said, "give me a performance, or they won''t believe it."


    In front of Yang Yiyun, he knelt down with his legs bent and exclaimed, "master, it''s all my fault." Then he looked at the three iron men in the East with bitter faces, and said, "three, I''m the one who''s being manipulated."


    As soon as Dementor''s words came out, the three iron men in the Far East were stunned. But the next moment they cheered. They immediately realized that it was not Dementor who controlled Yang Yiyun, but Dementor who controlled Yang Yiyun.Although I don''t know what happened, three people can be sure that Yang Yiyun was not manipulated by Dementor, let alone conspiracy.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. If you want to deal with them, you don''t have to kneel down to Yang Yiyun, who is weak in cultivation. The Immortal King has the character of an Immortal King.


    It can only be said that it was Yang Yiyun who manipulated the Dementor ancestor, and he was relieved at last.


    The Oriental iron man pours on Yang Yiyun.


    Several people meet, each about the soul stirring before, but also very sad.


    However, after all, Yang Yiyun won a complete victory, and even won the surrender of a Dementor ancestor.


    At this time, the whole party was exhausted after the incident, so they chose a place to meditate and rest, and then decided to continue to the land of Heihe River.


    Yang Yiyun was deeply concerned about Heihe''s treasure. He forced his cultivation to the great perfection of Xianjun. However, the realm was not even better. He needed a chance.


    The Heihe treasure is an opportunity.


    A chance that might help him to improve.


    Because when it comes to Heihe''s treasure, Dementor Laozu actually knows about it, and he also says that his eyes are coming to Heihe''s treasure this time.


    The Oriental iron man doesn''t know much about Heihe''s treasure, but the soul taking ancestor said something to Yang Yiyun, which made Yang Yiyun excited.


    According to the Dementor, he has been to the Heihe River.

 Chapter 2145

    They found a secluded place where they should heal their wounds and recover their mana. In short, everyone had been injured, including Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, Yang''s consumption is the biggest of all.


    It''s just that he didn''t show it.


    After a big war, he was injured both inside and outside, but he didn''t show it.


    The Dementor arranged the black armor man to protect the Dharma


    One month later, everyone recovered one after another.


    On the face of Dementor, Laozu also recovered yuan Shen injury.


    However, now this old man dare not have any evil thoughts, because he knows that Yang Yiyun''s life and death charm can really kill him.


    When he was healing, Dementor Laozu carefully observed and found that he could not touch the talisman of life and death at all, and he did not dare to touch it. As long as his strength touched the talisman of life and death, Yang Yiyun would find it at the first time. This feeling is very clear.


    So he didn''t dare to take risks at all.


    Once discovered by Yang Yiyun, he estimates that Yang Yiyun will destroy him at the first time, which he knows very well. He''d better learn to be a smart man.


    He suppressed all the evil thoughts in his heart.


    Dongfang iron man, Luoyang and Xuexiang will recover as soon as possible. When they fight against the black armour, they consume the most mana, which can be recovered with immortal stone until they are not hurt.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows which seal is in the hands of the iron man of the East. Obviously, it is the card of the iron man of the East, but he was forced out by the big black man, but he also made the three of them peaceful.


    This is enough to show which side of the eastern iron man''s seal is powerful.


    No doubt it''s a treasure, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t mean to ask any questions. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood by the Oriental iron man.


    As for Yang Yiyun himself, although he has recovered from his injury, there are also problems that need to be solved.


    This problem is that he took three Jinyuan Hunyuan pills to promote his cultivation to the great perfection of Xianjun. No matter at any level, the way of cultivation stresses the step-by-step improvement, and the breakthrough cultivation is to seek the natural breakthrough.


    Those who force to improve their accomplishments are cheating. There are more or less hidden dangers.


    Although the Hunyuan elixir he took is a high-level elixir, the sequelae will not exist much, but in theory, any elixir will have sequelae, which is more or less, or the impact is not big.


    He was no exception this time.


    The drawback of forcibly promoting cultivation to the great perfection of Xianjun is that the realm does not keep up with it. There is no magic power, but it can''t give full play to the real great perfection of Xianjun.


    If there is a metaphor between cultivation and realm, it is a person.


    The strength of cultivation is man''s strength, and the realm is thought.


    If they don''t match, they will lose their balance. Although Yang Yiyun still doesn''t know what the impact of losing balance will be, he feels that it will not be a good thing.


    His current situation, like an adult with only one child''s mind, is totally incompatible.


    Therefore, it is necessary to make up the thinking, or to upgrade the realm from the early days of Xianjun to the great fullness of Xianjun, so as to balance the strength cultivation and realm, which is the real great fullness of Xianjun.


    But after the Dementor said that he had been to the Heihe River and knew more about the Heihe River''s treasures, Yang Yiyun was more determined to go to the Heihe River.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting up, Yang Yiyun asked Dementor Laozu to tell you what he knew about Heihe treasure.


    The Dementor ancestor pondered for a while and said, "tell my master that the Heihe treasure story has been rumored for a long time in the chaotic immortal Kingdom, but the forces and people who clearly know about the Heihe treasure are only those ancient forces


    How to say, Heihe treasure is said to be the cave of the crystal lion, the great demon king of the flood and famine era, and there are immortal stone veins, But that''s what most people know.


    What many people don''t know is that the real Heihe treasure is the most precious stone in the demon king''s cave


    "Crystal stone? What''s that? " Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking.


    "No one knows exactly what kind of divine stone it is, but there is a secret that crystal divine stone is a divine thing, which is used to cultivate divine things. It is said that it is a divine stone with three realms of breath. There is an inscription on the way of heaven on it. You can understand the way by observing it. You can cultivate the yuan God and feel the way by sitting on the crystal divine stone, Cultivation can go a thousand miles a day


    Heihe treasure is only opened once every ten thousand years. Ten thousand years ago, I went in with the elder of my school. Unfortunately, I could only walk around the edge at that time.Crystal cave is dangerous and not so easy to enter. So far no one has found the crystal stone, but I have got some clues. This time I went out of the mountain, actually I was running for Heihe treasure. I just didn''t expect to meet your master... Cough... That''s why so many things happened


    At the end of the day, Dementor was very depressed, If he had known that Mengtian was Yang Yiyun''s man, he would not have touched Mengtian.


    Capturing Meng Tian is an occupational disease. He is practicing the Dementor Dafa. He is naturally interested in all souls and creatures. Naturally, he wants to turn Meng Tian into a Dementor puppet. At that time, he will find a powerful corpse to let Meng Tian live in, and he will be a powerful puppet.


    As for catching jingcan, it''s totally lecherous, but the result is a tragedy, which provokes Yang.


    Now think about Dementor''s intestines, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    It''s all over, and he can only be Yang''s servant.


    It''s not God''s fault that we really die.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t go to see Dementor''s depressed face, but he made up his mind that he had to go to Heihe this time.


    Among other things, only the crystal God stone in the mouth of the soul taking ancestor could feel this, and he was going to go.


    What he needs now is the improvement of his realm, and the focus of the improvement is on the road of perception.


    As for whether there is a chance to find the crystal God stone, it depends on the chance. Anyway, he has to strive for it. If he doesn''t work hard, everything is empty talk.


    What''s more, this time, he accepted the Dementor ancestor and even went to the Heihe treasure land. For him, it''s a chance. What''s the reason not to go?


    After discussing with each other, we set out.


    However, before setting out, Yang Yiyun released the Hongyi Yasheng puppet from the blood coffin of huangquan. Now that the Dementor ancestors have all surrendered, the Hongyi Yasheng puppet naturally does not need to seal, and will be called a powerful bodyguard.


    After releasing it, Yang Yiyun glared at the old ancestor and said, "let her hand over my dragon slaying sword."


    At the beginning, his dragon slaughtering sword was taken away by the red puppet and disappeared. There must be some storage space on his body.


    Dementor Lao Zu smiles awkwardly and waves his hand to the red puppet. At the next moment, the Dragon killing sword really flashes out of the red puppet''s body.


    Yang Yiyun put away the Dragon slaughtering sword, took a look at the red puppet of chiguoguo, stared at the Dementor ancestor and said: "find her clothes on the bed ~


    "Ah, oh, oh, oh, OK." in a daze, the Dementor responded with a wave of his hand. The red puppet was still dressed in a red robe and wrapped tightly.


    "OK, let''s go, you lead the way." Yang Yiyun shook his head and said nothing to the old man. He couldn''t figure out what Dementor ancestor thought. He would give the puppet in red and the puppet in black armour the ghost of suffering into his body.


    Later, the Dementor told Yang Yiyun that they were two puppets. After all, they were the body of the ancient sub saints, and they did not contain the spirits of fierce beasts. They were afraid that they would not be able to suppress them, and they might have a sense of autonomy, and he could not control them at that time.


    But before he set out, Yang Yiyun suddenly had an idea in his mind


    Facing the Dementor, he said: "such a person must have been a powerful person before he died. It''s really insulting to her that you old boy tossed him like this and put the spirit of a fierce beast in his body.


    In this way, I will take the second sage in red. You will take out the spirit of the fierce beast in her body, and then she will follow me. "


    On hearing this, Dementor immediately said bitterly, "no way, master. If the spirit of the fierce beast in her body is removed, she will have self-consciousness. I... the old slave will be in danger."


    Yang Yiyun stared and said, "what does it have to do with you even if she has consciousness, Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up


    Dementor Laozu said bitterly, "master, i... i... I stole her tomb. If she has consciousness in the future, such powerful people will have instinctive perception. Then she will be hostile to me and kill me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have a way to control her." Yang Yiyun didn''t listen.


    There was no way to capture the soul of the old ancestor, so he had to give in to Yang and withdraw the spirit of the fierce beast from the red puppet.


    Yang, on the other hand, put a talisman of life and death into the red puppet at the next moment. He also had a whim. He didn''t know whether the talisman of life and death could work on an ancient corpse, but he just wanted to have a try.

 Chapter 2146

    The talisman of life and death is effective for living people. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know if it is useful for ancient corpses?


    I just wanted to try the effect, but I didn''t get any hope. The reason why I asked for a puppet in red is that he was deeply impressed with the puppet in red, and it was an insult to the ancient sub Saint immortal body that I asked him to suppress the puppet in red with the spirit of fierce beast.


    It''s better to come here.


    As for the feelings of Dementor, he doesn''t care.


    When the Dementor ancestor released his control over the red puppet, Yang Yiyun entered the red puppet''s body with a symbol of life and death.


    Then there was a strange scene.


    He didn''t expect to try the effect of the life and death talisman with a trial attitude, but he didn''t expect that after his life and death talisman entered the body of the red puppet, there was an unexpected change.


    Try to urge the talisman of life and death, the talisman of life and death in the red puppet''s body boom spread out, spread around her whole body.


    It seems that the talisman of life and death dissipates in an instant. In fact, Yang Yiyun clearly feels that the strength of the talisman of life and death is still in the body of the puppet in red, and the feeling between him and him seems to be more and more intense.


    What''s going on?


    Yang Yiyun can''t figure it out for a while


    But just at this time, a wave of spirit suddenly sounded in his mind


    "Who are you..."


    There was some vague transmission, but Yang Yiyun heard it clearly.


    This startled him.


    The next moment, he also widened his eyes, but found that this spiritual wave was coming from the red puppet.


    She


    Is she conscious?


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    At this moment, it is absolutely certain that the puppet in red actually had consciousness.


    Try to respond: "I''m your master"


    "Master... Master"


    At this time, the second mental wave came.


    "Yes, I am your master, Yang Yiyun. You should listen to me in the future." Mr. Yang spoke out of breath.


    "Well, I''ll listen to my master later." This time, the puppet in red sent a clear spiritual wave.


    It''s not hard to understand that Yang Yiyun''s symbol of life and death in her body is a kind of manipulation to her. Under natural conditions, he is her master.


    And now Yang Yiyun suddenly understood that the reason why red puppets can generate self-consciousness may have a lot to do with the symbol of life and death.


    Life and death talisman life and death talisman, itself is the power of life and death, is the secret of life and death magic power, after the exertion is the law between heaven and earth power, since it is effective for the living, it is also effective for the dead, otherwise how can it be called life and death talisman?


    Another reason is that the puppet in red can produce self-consciousness is that the ancestor of soul taking took away the spirit of fierce beast which was specially used to suppress her consciousness. In addition, she is a sub Saint body refined to the extreme in ancient times. She is a very powerful existence against heaven. After seeing the sun again, she is nourished by the breath of the sun, the moon, the stars, the heaven and the earth, and it is normal for her to produce self-consciousness.


    Of course, more importantly, Yang Yiyun feels that his life and death talisman is the key to the red puppet''s self-consciousness.


    The power of life and death Rune Sutra is so mysterious that it seems normal for a sub Saint corpse to mutate.


    Anyway, Yang knows that it''s his chance, and it''s also the chance of this sub Saint puppet.


    Although it''s a new consciousness, it sounds confused, but who knows if it will recover consciousness and memory in the future?


    Everything can happen in the world of spiritual beings.


    All in all, it''s a good thing.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said, "in the future, you will call Yang Hongyi and follow me."


    In the twinkling of an eye, someone Yang confirmed her identity. Well, it''s shameless.


    "Yes, master, red clothes knows." It''s still the communication of spiritual fluctuation.


    Of course, only he and she can communicate.


    At this time, Dementor was unwilling to say, "master, should we go?"


    "Come on, you lead the way." There is a soul taking ancestor who has been to Heihe once. He doesn''t need to see the messenger left by the Dugu family killer to determine his position.


    However, if he met the silver killers of Dugu family, he would still kill them.


    Now with the Dementor, the strength of their small team has more than doubled."Good... Ah ~"


    When Dementor Laozu answered Yang Yiyun''s words, he didn''t say anything at the back, but there was a scream and immediately flew out.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he found that the red clothes around him had turned into a shadow.


    At the next moment, he had a clear understanding and yelled to him, "stop in red!"


    With a swish shot, the red clothes first hit the old ancestor directly, and then chased him, reaching for a knife like blow


    All this is done in one go. As soon as the Dementor ancestor doesn''t respond, if it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun''s shout, the Dementor ancestor would be finished.


    The soul taking ancestor is sweating. He knows too well how powerful red clothes are. This is the second time today that death is so close to him.


    Looking at the red fingernails growing on the long fingers of the red sleeve, he stopped half an inch in the middle of his eyebrows, the heart of the soul taking ancestor kept beating, and the sweat beads of soybean kept rolling down.


    Yang Yiyun swish down to the red clothes side, said the sound, let the red clothes let go of Dementor, red clothes this just let go of Dementor.


    "Why did you do it to him?" Yang Yiyun asked Hongyi.


    Red is the spirit of the wave, passed a: "I don''t know, is instinctively want to kill him."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard it, he knew it was similar to what he had guessed. The meaning of red clothes was instinctive to Dementor. In other words, subconsciously, red clothes knew that Dementor had stolen her tomb and even manipulated her.


    Although the consciousness produced by Hongyi is completely new, some things are still unclear. The most important point is that Hongyi''s body is a powerful and incomparable sub saint. By this alone, she can produce some instinctive perception, and it is normal for her to take action against the soul taking ancestors.


    Maybe this is the strength of the real strong?


    There is no doubt that Hongyi is a strong man, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand how people who have become sub saints in their physical bodies will die in their previous lives?


    After death, the body is immortal. It was stolen by the old man Dementor and turned into a puppet.


    It''s not important for Yang Yiyun to know how Hongyi died before she died. What''s important is that she now has consciousness. He says that for her master, Yang Yiyun is worried about himself. If Hongyi''s consciousness remembers what happened before she died in the future, will he do it?


    Then Yang Yiyun shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. Let''s talk about it later.


    Anyway, now he knows that Hongyi will be a great helper with unlimited potential.


    Yang Yiyun told Li Li Hongyi not to move the soul taking ancestor. This episode is over.


    But Laozu was scared. Although he only saw Yang Yiyun talking to himself, he still saw some clues.


    Swallowing saliva, the ancestor asked Yang Yiyun, "master, she... She has consciousness?"


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "ha ha, what do you say?"


    In a word, Dementor''s face turned pale.


    He was right. Without the red clothes suppressed by the spirit of the fierce beast, he really had a sense of self. In this case, it''s normal to hate him.


    Yang Yiyun saw Dementor''s pale face, and finally comforted the old man. Anyway, now the old man is his valet.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry. Red clothes won''t attack you any more. I''ll be fine if I''m here." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Yes, the master is wise."


    Dementor Lao Zu wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and nodded quickly. He had vomited blood just after being hit by red clothes.


    Luoyang and Dongfang iron man came over with a look of doubt. They didn''t know what was going on. Yang Yiyun explained with a smile, and several of them were a little sorry.


    But looking at Yang Yiyun''s eyes is different. In just one day, Yang has not only greatly increased his strength, but also accepted his ancestors. Now he has become the owner of red clothes, which is enviable.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Dementor Lao Zu arrived with Yang Yiyun and his party and appeared in front of the vast Heihe River one day.


    The river is so broad that you can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s called Heihe River, but in fact Yang Yiyun looks at it like a sea.


    Water quality is the color of ink. The name of Heihe River comes from water quality.


    "Master, we need to jump into the Heihe River. The Heihe River treasure is the cave of the crystal lion, the great demon king. And the cave is at the bottom of the Heihe River. It''s opened once every ten thousand years. It''s during this period of time that the cave is opened," said the Dementor."Let''s go. What are you waiting for?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said.


    However, the ancestor of soul taking said with a color on his face: "master, the saying of Heihe River is not an ordinary river. It''s very heavy, so we should be ready to go down.


    Defending against the gravity of the Heihe River requires mana defense. The deeper the river is, the heavier the gravity is. The more mana you can support, the more dangerous it will be. Besides, there are water animals at the bottom of the river, so you need to be on guard.


    What I mean is that we must be vigilant and well defensive, and prepare enough immortal stones to replenish our mana. If our mana is enough, we will not be in danger. Of course, this is what we need to do after entering the Heihe River. After entering the cave, we will be in a different situation. There are many dangers


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew. With a wave of his hand, each person had five or ten peaches.


    Apart from the mother tree, the Lingtao fruit tree in the heaven and earth pot space is cultivated by his seeds. There is no limit to this. He has a lot of storage. The effect is not as good as that of the mother tree, but it''s not bad. It''s the best way to supplement Mana.


    Ten peaches for each person is just for you to use when you need them.


    For Yang Yiyun''s generosity, we are not polite, because they are all our own people.


    The Oriental iron man knows that Yang Yiyun has many secrets. Naturally, he is also a big hand when he takes out this kind of peach. He accepts it with a smile and doesn''t ask a word more.


    Everyone has a secret. What Oriental iron man values is not Lingtao, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t treat him as an outsider.


    Only Dementor was a little excited. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun didn''t have such a thick skin. He also gave him ten peaches, which made Dementor warm for the first time.


    This shows that Yang Yiyun still likes him.


    Of course, thanks and flattery are indispensable.


    When he was ready, Dementor Laozu took the lead and jumped into the Heihe River. Now Dementor Laozu can only control one of them.


    Yang Yiyun asked Dementor Laozu about which one is better, black armour or red clothes. Dementor Laozu''s answer is that both of them are sub Saint level bodies. In black armour''s body, there is a fierce beast soul that produces intelligence, but it is weaker than the fierce beast in red clothes before.


    The spirit of the fierce beast that he had sealed in the body of red clothes was powerful, but he had no intelligence. This is why it seems that the black armored man is weaker than the red clothes.


    After that, Yang Yiyun, with red clothes, jumped into the Heihe River to hold down the battle.


    As for Jing can, Yang Yiyun has never been released from the heaven and earth pot. Jing can was injured before. Let her take good care of herself in the heaven and earth pot space.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun was afraid that she would be boring, so he arranged magic bird, sawtooth bird king, Meng Tian and Niu Xiaosi in it. They were relatively weak, so it was better not to take risks.


    About Mengtian, Yang Yiyun died naturally, and his control over Mengtian was removed, which did not cause much harm.


    After spending time with Meng Tian, Yang Yiyun knows that Meng Tian and Xue Xiang were pursuing him. They were scattered and ran around. When they met the Dementor ancestor, they were arrested and all the way into the land of curse.


    Although Meng Tian was robbed, he also gained some benefits. The Dementor ancestor originally intended to refine Meng Tian into a high-level ghost cultivation and find a good body to refine a puppet. However, Meng Tian''s cultivation was weak and could not meet the requirements of Dementor ancestor, so the old man prepared the treasure of ghost cultivation for Meng Tian, Upgrade Meng Tian''s cultivation to the level of Immortal King


    Everything was calculated very well, but it''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. In the end, everything was made for Yang Yiyun.


    A group of people plopped into the Heihe River, opening a more dangerous road of adventure.


    The water of the Heihe River, as the Dementor said, really has a lot of gravity. Fortunately, we are all ready, and soon get used to it. In the dark of the Heihe River, we slowly go to where.


    Heihe treasure, crystal lion cave, crystal God stone, immortal stone vein and other rumors, whether true or false, Yang Yiyun is going to have a look.


    Of course, there is the silver assassin of the Dugu family, and the nine sword immortal king who leads the assassin of the Dugu family is waiting for him. It seems that everything is fatalistic, irrelevant, but connected

 Chapter 2147

    The water of Heihe River is very heavy and dark. Even immortals can''t see clearly.


    Regardless of the fact that immortal knowledge can be used here, it will solve the problem that they can''t see at the bottom of the water.


    Their speed in the water is not very fast, this is because the head of the Dementor ancestors careful, said that there are water animals in the Heihe River, everything needs to be careful.


    Yang Yiyun has no opinion on this, safety is the first, slow down!


    Most of the time, the loss is due to the carelessness. Although Dementor Laozu is slow to lead the way, Yang Yiyun is very relieved.


    After all, we are going to the great demon king''s cave in the flood and famine era. Be careful, there''s no big mistake.


    In the words of Dementor ancestors, the depth of 1000 meters is the bottom of Heihe lake, which is not too deep for them.


    All the way down, everyone was very alert, straight into the 500 meters did not find anything.


    This makes everyone''s nervous tension more or less relaxed, that is, at this time, sudden changes


    "Hua la la"


    Vaguely, Yang Yiyun heard a sound that seemed to flow out. It''s normal for this sound to occur outside, but it''s a little strange in deep water.


    "Be careful, everyone. Maybe some water animals are approaching us."


    The sound of Dementor''s father sounded, let everyone be alert.


    Yang Yiyun was behind him and took a look at the red clothes around him. He felt relieved. Red clothes are really different.


    Everyone defends against the gravity of black water with mana, but red clothes doesn''t have any mana or breath of power, but it''s unaffected in the water.


    As if completely integrated into the black water in general, flexible and comfortable.


    He thought, maybe this is the power of ancient refined body and immortal body?


    A physical body is comparable to, or even beyond, the strength of an immortal. It can produce self-consciousness and incarnate into a new life. Although it is not a practitioner, a demon cultivator or any other cultivation system, it can not see any state of strength.


    Of course, there is no way to define a system for Hongyi, but it has unlimited potential. At present, it seems that it is possible to have a great success for zhanxianwang.


    As for the strong men at the level of Immortal Emperor, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether red clothes can fight or not. He won''t know until he meets them in the future, but I think he can.


    The powerful body of the red clothes sub Saint level was already reflected when he used the five thunder purple leaves. When he was fighting, the five thunder purple leaves only made the red clothes hair a little messy, and there was no damage left on the body. From this point, we can see how strong the red clothes body is.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out where the limit of her body was.


    And he also remembered that the old man and magic bird had said to him that they wanted him to increase his physical training, the way of training, and the way of sanctifying his physical body. Now it seems that it''s not a lie.


    If one day in the future, he will cultivate his body to the level of sub saint, and his cultivation will reach the peak of fairyland, I don''t know what it will be like?


    In his mind, he set a goal to synchronize the cultivation of the physical body. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to this aspect before.


    But now I see the great men in red and black, and I really see the potential.


    If others want to refine the body, they may have many restrictions. First of all, you have to have a skill that can refine the body to a certain extent.


    Yang Yiyun believes that Qian Kun''s physical training is absolutely the best in the world. If conditions permit, it will certainly support him to become a sub saint.


    It could be even higher.


    Because this skill is a skill in the pot of heaven and earth, and it is both internal and external.


    In fact, he has been practicing both inside and outside, but he didn''t care much about the cultivation of the physical body. Every time he practiced, he met the right opportunities and conditions.


    It''s useless. I''ve practiced it actively in the real sense.


    He saw the strength of the body from the body of red clothes. Didn''t he expect that the body cultivation could be so strong?


    Even the real body preaching becomes holy.


    For a long time, he thought and what he saw and heard were all about the cultivation of mana, and few people took the path of incarnation. Monks in the world took the practice of incarnation as the auxiliary of mana cultivation, instead of taking it as the path of preaching.


    Now think about it, maybe it''s the limitation of conditions


    Because that''s what he learned from the old man about the cultivation of the physical body.Yang Yiyun keeps this matter in mind and is ready to go back and ask about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun was thinking about the physical cultivation. The soul taking ancestor in front of him once again said, "it''s really a water beast. The Eight Legged crocodile is unique to Heihe River. It''s a group of water beasts. We all want to carry it. Don''t attack it.


    The individual attack power of this kind of octopus is not very strong, but the group is very large. They travel in tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of numbers. If they don''t provoke them, they will attack us at most. But once they are provoked to see blood, these octopods will stimulate sex, turn into ferocious water beasts, and increase their size by a circle, which will be the impact at that time, Even if it is as strong as the Immortal Emperor, we should be afraid of it.


    The land of curse itself is a part of the little wasteland. Most of these creatures are descendants of the products of the wasteland. After a change, they have no wisdom, only ferocity, which is very difficult to deal with. That''s why they are called the land of curse. "


    After the sound transmission, Dementor Laozu added: "when you come, remember to do a good job in defense, and bear it until the impact is over."


    "Wow..."


    The waves at the bottom of the water rolled up in an instant and submerged them.


    Fortunately, we all had the teleportation of Dementor ancestors, and we were prepared, but we didn''t panic, and let the octopus rush by.


    In fact, although there are a large number of octopods, not all of them can bear the impact.


    Yang Yiyun''s immortal knowledge clearly shows that this is a kind of water beast with black body and the same color as Heihe River. It looks like a crocodile in general, but it is much smaller than a crocodile, that is, half a meter long, thick arms, eight feet, and scales the size of nails.


    It doesn''t look very vicious, but just as the Dementor said, the number of groups is too large, and countless people can be seen in the immortal knowledge, occupying an area of more than 1000 meters.


    Flying past them, you can''t avoid hitting them


    Fortunately, everyone is ready. After the mana is turned on, they can defend in vitro. Although there are many octopods, they can withstand the impact.


    The huge Eight Legged crocodile population is very dense. In fact, it can make people feel numb when they look at it in fairy sense.


    Yang Yiyun is glad to have Dementor, a man who has lived in Heihe River for ten thousand years. Without Dementor''s reminder, if they come here, they will surely kill. At that time, they will be bloody and arouse the ferocity of the octopus. They will have a hard time.


    "Crackle, crackle..."


    A sound of dull constantly sounded, impact on everyone, everyone withstood the impact.


    But at the next moment, Yang Yiyun found that he had overlooked a problem.


    Several of them, including black armour, are all protected by mana. Relatively speaking, they are much softer. Both sides will be fine when the octopus collides. As long as they resist the shock, the octopus will be finished after passing.


    But there is a man who has no magic power, and he resists with his body.


    This person is naturally red!


    Yang Yiyun is not worried that red clothes will hurt octopus, but he is worried about octopus.


    Because he knew too well how strong the body in red was.


    Octopus, by contrast, is hitting rocks.


    This will certainly be the result of a broken head.


    When the octopus smells the blood, doesn''t it stimulate the ferocity?


    Thinking of this problem, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    At the same time, the voice of Dementor Laozu also rang out: "master, protect Hongyi with magic power. Her body is too strong. If the alligator hits her, it will be..."


    Well, before I finish what I said, Dementor stopped me completely, because it was too late.


    A burst of impact, impact on the red body of the eight foot alligator one by one burst, immediately filled with the smell of blood.


    Yang Yiyun''s order is to let red clothes not move. Well, red clothes didn''t move, but the octopus that hit her was finished. Thousands of Octopus hit red clothes and broke their heads.


    The next moment, the whole bottom of the Heihe River was boiling.


    It''s the Eight Legged crocodiles that break out under the stimulation of the smell of blood.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. What''s the matter?


    On the contrary, it was the impact that caused the trouble.

 Chapter 2148

    Now it''s too late to do anything, and in the final analysis, it''s not everyone''s fault, it''s just an accident.


    Who would have thought it would be this situation?


    The octopus was inspired to be fierce anyway.


    In this way, they have no choice but to fight hard or fight. Otherwise, these octopods are another kind of fierce evolution under the stimulation of bloody smell. Although they are not weak, they can not stand the attack of so many octopods.


    "Kill"


    Yang Yiyun roared.


    "Everyone can get down to the bottom of the river as fast as possible. Only when you enter the demon king''s cave can you get rid of these eight legged alligators." At the same time, the sound of Dementor''s father sounded.


    At the next moment, everyone can''t wait to be attacked by these octopods. The octopods that have evolved once are not fun, and the number seems endless.


    It''s really numbing.


    They can''t go without fighting.


    At this time, we didn''t care about anything, they all shot in a flash.


    Powerful breath spreads in Heihe River.


    Countless octopods are also converging on Yang Yiyun from all directions.


    "Boom boom..."


    After fighting, a dull noise broke out in the whole Heihe River.


    The smell of blood grows stronger


    As Dementor said, the octopus is fighting back more and more.


    It''s true that the impact power has more than doubled. Yang Yiyun feels that the Eight Legged alligator''s destructive power to mana defense is much stronger. Fortunately, he feels that he can withstand it, but his defense will break sooner or later.


    So get rid of the octopus as soon as possible.


    But fortunately, Dementor is in front of him to control the black armored man. He has a strong momentum. I don''t know what secret method Dementor used to control the black armored man. The black armored man turns into a meat grinder, and all the Eight Legged crocodiles turn into blood fog, so he can''t get in.


    Dementor has attacked most of the people in the front, which makes the pressure of the people behind much less.


    In the face of countless Octopus groups, the biggest part of the attack is the head and tail. In other words, Yang Yiyun, the man behind, is no less likely to bear the attack than Dementor Laozu.


    But it didn''t matter to him. The twelve supreme powers between his hands were constantly exerting, which forced the octopus back two meters.


    Two meters away, it''s like a wall of meat formed by an octopus. It''s like a mountain. With his twelve supreme powers and five moves, he''s very good at the octopus.


    In this case, a group of people keep going towards the bottom of the river, not fast but not slow.


    There are too many main octopods to be fast.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun felt that he had only dived 200 meters. In addition, they were at the depth of 500 meters before. At this time, 200 meters is not enough. There are still 300 meters to reach the bottom of the river. He felt that the speed has begun to slow down, which shows that the octopus attracted by them are getting more and more popular.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is not good. Sooner or later, everyone''s mana will be exhausted. At that time, they will directly face the attack of octopus. When they get out of red and black armour, they can''t stand the hoarse attack of countless octopus.


    We must find a way as soon as possible


    Seeing groups of Eight Legged crocodiles, Yang Yiyun thought of serrated birds


    A question suddenly occurred to him


    The question is, can the serrated bird deal with the octopus?


    Of course, the 100000 serrated birds in his pot of heaven and earth are not as many as the countless octopods here, but the serrated birds occupy an absolute advantage in size, and the serrated birds are much stronger than the octopods in strength.


    Now the only disadvantage is that one is the birds flying fierce birds, which belong to the fierce beasts in the sky, and the other is the water beasts in the water. Besides, there is gravity in the Heihe River. Do you know if it has any effect on the sawtooth birds?


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s mind, both of them are descendants of Honghuang blood, and they are also creatures born in the fairyland. There should be no problem in their adaptation to the natural environment


    If serrated birds can deal with octopods, they will be much less stressed.


    Whether it''s OK or not, Yang Yiyun has to try. At present, there is no other good way. Their hard resistance can carry on, but it costs too much mana. They have to save their strength to enter the demon king''s cave. They don''t want to waste too much energy on the octopus.


    In the final analysis, these wild and fierce beasts are difficult to deal with. Although they have no intelligence, they are fierce. They are just moths to the fire. There is no life and death at all. How many of them die? This is the difficult part.The next moment, Yang Yiyun released the sawtooth bird king from the space of heaven and earth pot. He just wanted to see if the environment like Heihe had any influence on the sawtooth bird?


    "Roar"


    A long roar sounded, but the king of sawtooth roared, and then the king of sawtooth blinked and swallowed several octopods.


    Yang Yiyun actually felt the excitement of the sawtooth bird king, as if these eight legged alligators were a big meal for him.


    Now Yang Yiyun is happy. It turns out that the method he thought of is feasible.


    Although the 100000 serrated birds are far less numerous than octopods, now it seems that serrated birds are the natural enemies of these octopods.


    It''s true that all things in the world are complementary.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun released all the sawtooth birds from the space of heaven and earth pot


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The roar of a sound is constantly sounded, 100000 sawtooth birds appear in the black river, not limited by the black river.


    Then Yang Yiyun gave an order to the king of serrated birds, and the next 100000 serrated birds formed a huge rectangle, completely wrapped Yang Yiyun''s several people in it, and carried out an overwhelming devour on the octopus, totally devouring


    All of a sudden, everyone was relieved. The iron men of the East looked at Yang Yiyun, Naturally, I know what''s going on.


    The soul taking ancestor was shocked. He didn''t expect that the master would summon so many serrated birds. He naturally knew about these serrated birds. They were also fierce beasts living in groups and living in the abyss. No one would be afraid of serrated birds alone, but they should be afraid of group attacks, even if he was the Immortal King, When entering the abyss at the beginning, Dementor Laozu also entered quietly, and did not provoke sawtooth birds.


    Now I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun had summoned such a huge sawtooth bird. It''s just


    Who can control the sawtooth bird?


    He can''t do it, but now it turns out that Yang Yiyun has.


    And the point is that serrated birds are natural enemies to octopods.


    Dementor Laozu was shocked. He watched the jagged birds wrap them up and swallow the Eight Legged crocodiles while quickly heading towards the bottom of the river. The speed was faster than before. I don''t know how many times. He was really convinced of Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, they arrived at the bottom of the river under the escort of 100000 sawtooth birds.


    "Towards where?"


    After arriving at the bottom of the river, Yang Yiyun asked the ancestor of Dementor.


    The Heihe River is very big, but there must be only one place in the cave of the big demon king crystal lion.


    "Master, if we go south for kilometers, we will reach a reef mountain at the bottom of the river. The demon king''s cave is on the reef mountain." Said the Dementor.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to the sawtooth bird king and ordered him to go south.


    In fact, there are few octopods chasing them when they reach the bottom of the river. The long array of 100000 serrated birds can swallow as many as they come.


    All the way down, I don''t know how many octopods the 100000 serrated birds ate. Anyway, Yang Yiyun still felt that he was full of food, and he felt that the 100000 serrated birds seemed to be a bit more powerful, which was obviously related to swallowing octopods.


    It''s a good thing for him. The more powerful these sawtooth birds are, the more powerful he will be.


    To control the queen of sawtooth birds is to control 100000 sawtooth birds. In the future, the eggs of those birds will float out of the heaven and earth pot space, and Yang Yiyun is an army of nearly 400000 and 500000 sawtooth birds.


    Although these sawtooth birds have no wisdom, the sawtooth bird king has wisdom, which is enough for him. Ordinary sawtooth birds attack less, but the victory lies in the large number. Fighting against the enemy is reckless, and it''s a killing weapon.


    Then he arrived a few kilometers south. As expected, Xianzhi found a huge reef mountain. On the mountain, Yang Yiyun saw a big cave, which should be the entrance to the demon king''s cave.


    After arriving here, the Eight Legged crocodiles have disappeared. They have been dined by 100000 serrated birds. There are still many left, but they are not chasing and scattered. This may have something to do with the demon king''s cave.


    Without the pursuit of the Eight Legged crocodile, Yang Yiyun collected all the serrated birds into the universe. With the serrated king in the space, 100000 serrated birds would not be in chaos.


    Next, they are going to enter the cave of the big demon king crystal lion

 Chapter 2149

    "Are you sure you want to jump like this?" Yang Yiyun looks at a huge bottomless cave and asks the Dementor.


    Looking at the bottomless cave, Dementor Laozu said, "master, just jump down. It seems that the cave has already been opened. We can go in directly."


    "It looks like a bottomless hole. Is it really like this? What''s going on inside? " Yang Yiyun said, standing at the entrance of the abyss.


    "Master, I came here once. You have to believe me. If the cave is not opened, this big cave will not appear, and we can''t see it.


    What''s more, it seems that there is no bottom. In fact, after jumping down, there is a unique space force. We will enter the real cave. It''s a small world, which is totally different from the outside. "


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go." if it wasn''t for the death talisman in Dementor''s body, he couldn''t believe this old man. After all, this abyss like hole was a little scared.


    "I''ll lead the battle" the ancestor of soul taking is very clear about his own position. Among these people, Dongfang Tieren is Yang Yiyun''s brother and Luoyang is his nephew. Although Xuexiang doesn''t know and dare not ask, she can see that she has a close relationship with Yang, most likely her mother. Jing can, who was almost molested by him before, is her mother whom he already knows. Although she has disappeared, But Dementor knew that Yang Yiyun had taken him into the cave.


    The more he knows about Yang Yiyun, the master of the soul taking ancestors, the more he can''t see through, and the more he doesn''t dare to make a fool of himself. He knows that he has to take the lead and at least have a good performance in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Although he has surrendered to Yang Yiyun, the ancestor of soul taking still feels a little weak. After all, he has caught Meng Tian, the general of Yang Yiyun, and molested Jing can''s mother. Who knows if someone Yang will settle accounts in autumn?


    So ah, Dementor Laozu wants to motivate and express himself, hoping to make Yang calm down and not settle accounts with him in the future.


    Wo Youzhi, who has become a human spirit, is the soul taking ancestor of his own name. At this time, his thinking is very clear, and he jumps into the big hole with one leap


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun is dissatisfied with Dementor up to now. Who made this old man want to flirt with his woman?


    However, along the way, Dementor Laozu''s performance is still good, which makes him have no excuse to make trouble for this old guy.


    At this moment, I saw the Dementor jumping down into the abyss like cave, and Yang''s resentment really dissipated.


    From this point of view, Dementor, an old man who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, does not live in vain, and his speculation on people''s heart is very accurate.


    Then Yang Yiyun and Dongfang Tieren jumped down one after another


    When diving into the big hole for 100 meters, I really felt the existence of an invisible aura, which was really the breath of space power.


    As Dementor said, the force of this aura didn''t feel the danger, so everyone didn''t resist.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, we suddenly feel as if our bodies have fallen into the mire, and it seems that we are going to cross some barrier. This is an invisible force, but there is no danger


    The process was a little slow. After a few minutes, everyone felt light and bright in sight.


    As expected, an independent small world appeared.


    There is no black water, no darkness, mountains, water and woods. It looks like a clear sky, but there is no sun.


    There is a sense of old vicissitudes in the air, which is the taste of desolation.


    "Master, we''re in"


    The voice of the soul taking ancestor sounded in my ear.


    Yang Yiyun adapted to the environment and saw that everyone had arrived behind him, but he didn''t have the entrance when he came in, so he asked Dementor: "single entrance? How can I get out then? "


    Dementor Laozu said with a smile: "master, don''t worry, this place is opened once every ten thousand years, but the time for those who come in is limited. Only a thousand years. Once a thousand years arrives, we will automatically transmit the power of this space. The way out is in the land of curse, an ancient ruins. It doesn''t matter."


    "A thousand years?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. The millennium has been a little long for him.


    "Yes, a thousand years." I don''t know about Dementor, so.


    "It''s been a long time ~" Yang Yiyun was a little depressed: "after you come in, you have to wait a thousand years to go out?"


    It''s really a long time for him to come here. He also wants to go to jiuchongtian to find the old man, and even more wants to go to Sifang feisheng pool to see if the relatives of Yunmen disciples have ever flown to the fairyland


    I didn''t expect to stay here for thousands of yearsThat''s not what he wants.


    "Master, it''s only a thousand years. It''s only a time when I''m closed to practice. I feel that this time is too short. You have to go to the crystal tablet, but if you have a little understanding, hundreds of years will be gone," the Dementor said of course.


    Oriental iron man also grinned: "that is, a thousand years is really a little short for us, so time is precious. Now that this is the cave world of the great demon king crystal lion, exploring and searching for treasure is a time-consuming process. Let''s start now."


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. A thousand years, in his opinion, is really a long time.


    If you look at these people, including Luoyang and Xuexiang, it seems that they have not been for a long time.


    When I think about Yang Yiyun, I also understand that this is related to his family background.


    He is a mortal monk. He was born on the earth. His vision from childhood to adulthood predestined his pattern of time. A hundred years of life on the earth is a real longevity. Even if he embarks on the road of cultivating truth, he will become an immortal and reach the fairyland. This kind of time concept is very deep.


    Moreover, the Oriental iron man and Luoyang are all born in fairyland. From the time of birth, they are destined to be much more atmospheric than him.


    Not to mention the immortal, even the true cultivator, the cultivation is closed for hundreds of years. The immortal, especially the immortal who has broken through to the level of Immortal King, is really a matter of a flick of a finger.


    The cultivation of immortals in seclusion is a kind of deep-seated meditation, which has been practiced for thousands of years.


    Indeed, the millennium is not long.


    With a wry smile, he said, "it seems that I''m going to change my concept of time."


    He also let go of the tangle and let''s settle down as we come.


    It is true that if there is a chance, a thousand years of cultivation will soon pass.


    As the Dementor said, when you reach the level of immortal monarch, you may realize that it will be hundreds of years. It is not long for you to think about it for a thousand years.


    At this time, Luoyang asked the Dementor, "what did you say just now? What is the crystal tablet?"


    Yang Yiyun also looked at Dementor. Before he came in, he didn''t hear Dementor talk about any crystal tablet.


    And it''s supposed to be the cave of the big demon king crystal lion, occupying the word crystal. But after coming in, this small world is full of vitality, green and secluded environment, but he doesn''t see anything related to crystal. When Luoyang asked, he was also curious. What would the soul taking ancestor say?


    Is it hard for this old man to come here once relying on him to play tricks?


    At the thought of this, Yang''s eyes were not good, and he focused on the Dementor.


    As soon as the Dementor saw that Yang''s eyes were not good, he immediately responded and quickly explained: "the boundary here is too big. I''ve been here for thousands of years. In the past so long, many things will be forgotten. Don''t blame me, master. I didn''t mean to hide it, but the crystal tablet. It''s well known that I didn''t think about it in any way..."


    "All right, Let''s get to the point. What is the crystal tablet? Why is it called the cave of the crystal lion, but there is nothing related to the crystal? " Yang Yiyun doesn''t look like a liar when he looks at Dementor. Maybe he didn''t think of these things, so he didn''t intend to investigate them. Besides, there is a symbol of life and death in his old family. I don''t think he dares to play tricks. Instead, he may think too much.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Dementor Laozu was relieved and quickly said, "the stone tablet of crystal road is at the foot of crystal mountain. I don''t know how it came from. I think it was set up by the great demon king when he founded the cave. There are inscriptions on the road of the flood and famine era on it. You can enter the path to cultivate, All living beings who enter here will go to see the stone tablet, but very few of them can understand it. It depends on chance. "

 Chapter 2150

    As for the things you don''t see related to crystal, that''s where you go. The so-called crystal cave is actually a huge iceberg. It''s located in the middle of the world, and we can see it hundreds of miles away.


    The crystal mountain is the nest of the crystal lion. Within the huge iceberg, it is the nest. But it is divided into two areas, and there are powerful forces. When I came in 10000 years ago, I only went to the first floor of the crystal cave, and I had no strength to go deeper.


    But master, don''t worry. This time I come in, I will take you deeper. But whether we can find the crystal God stone depends on the chance... "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun understood and listened reasonably.


    After several people got to know each other some questions, they continued to move forward. In fact, if they asked the Dementor some important questions about this place, he could not know that when he was ten thousand years ago, the Dementor just went outside.


    And the real big secret of crystal nest is deep, few people can go in.


    The party understood as they walked.


    In order to prevent accidents, we didn''t fly. We walked for hundreds of miles. We arrived here soon.


    When they came in, they appeared on the top of a mountain. After they went down the mountain, Dementor took them all to the central place. According to Dementor, the place where everyone came in was different. The last time he came in, he was transported to a lake.


    It''s good this time. There''s no danger.


    The cave of the big demon king crystal lion is the small world, and the crystal mountain is the nest of the big demon king crystal lion and the core of the small world.


    Another point is that according to the Dementor ancestor, there may be more than one entrance to this place. There must be entrance to other places in the land of curse, and the land of curse is connected with xiaohonghuang, because he met many people here ten thousand years ago, and not all of them entered from the Heihe river.


    On the contrary, there is no danger in this small world, and no ferocious wild beast has been found. It is said that there are only powerful creatures deep in the crystal lion''s nest, which is very dangerous.


    Speaking of other creatures coming in here, Yang Yiyun is not surprised. He is thinking about the silver killers of the Dugu family. They may have entered here.


    Take out the messenger to kill the silver killer who was killed by him, and it turns out that the red dot on it is not far from them.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed. This time, he must be against the Dugu family. Everyone appeared in the crystal lion cave. He also killed a silver killer with a messenger in his hand. Yang Yiyun believes that the other party already knows the killer he killed, but it doesn''t matter. Now he is not afraid of the killers in the Dugu family.


    Only with the presence of Dementor Laozu, many killers can be suppressed. Although he knows that the killers of Dugu family are weird, they are useless in the face of absolute strength.


    The only variable should be the nine sword immortal King mentioned in the population of Dongfang iron, who is the title strong, but now he wants to try to challenge a title Immortal King.


    Strength is strong in the battle, the old man said before.


    In the words of Oriental iron man, if you don''t challenge a title, you''re not strong. This is a joke, but... It''s good for Yang.


    Since he is against the Dugu family, he is the enemy. There will be a battle sooner or later. What about him?


    Can there be no strong heart in the heart?


    Become a strong faith heavy seed has long been rooted in his heart, but he did not show it.


    It''s also his wish to challenge him to be called Xianjun.


    And now he has this self-confidence. He just wants to have a try. It''s also the realm of Immortal King. I don''t know whether he is a strong cultivator or the so-called title is more powerful.


    The Title Status recognized by the title of heaven is the highest honor that all the friars yearn for.


    Who doesn''t want to be recognized by the way of heaven?


    Yang Yiyun naturally hopes.


    The powerful man of the Dugu family, known as the nine sword immortal king, is obviously a Kendo monk, but he doesn''t know how powerful he is?


    In the top ten Title Immortal King, ranked third, there is no doubt to see a strong.


    But the more so, Yang Yiyun''s heart is more restless, even excited.


    With the speculation in their hearts, they suddenly see the destination.


    "The silver mountain is crystal mountain, and it is also the nest of crystal lion, the great demon king. Here we are."The voice of the Dementor sounded.


    They stopped to look, and sure enough, a silver mountain appeared, towering and shining. It looked like a crystal mountain.


    In view, this building is the opposite of its surroundings.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the crystal mountain is silver white. Thousands of kilometers away, it''s green, like the collision of summer and winter, but it''s peaceful.


    Yang Yiyun knows that in the eyes of monks, it''s not strange that there are any scenes in the environment of nature. It''s true in the realm of cultivation, and it''s even less strange in the realm of fairyland.


    We are not surprised to speed up the pace to the crystal mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of kilometers away, a few people soon arrived. Stepping into this kilometer range is like stepping into the crystal world. The flowers and plants on the ground disappeared and replaced by the hard ice as crystal clear as a mirror.


    Yang Yiyun found that it was the ice layer formed by the cold.


    The air is also cold to shiver, so you have to use mana to resist.


    "It''s really strange here," Yang Yiyun muttered.


    Dementor Laozu then said: "it''s said that this crystal mountain was transformed by the crystal lion, the great demon king. The crystal lion is a wild alien, and the talent is the law of ice cold. This statement is also credible. But some people think that the real reason for the formation of this crystal mountain is that there is the origin of ice cold. There are many rumors, After countless years, no one really knows, because no one can go to the deepest core of the crystal cave.


    No one has ever found Xianshi vein and crystal God stone here, but it''s really very old here. Even on the outer layer of the crystal cave, there are many natural resources, local treasures and many relics. The whole crystal cave is like an ice sealed tomb, and it''s also a maze of ten thousand caves. If you insult a cave occasionally, you can find icicles, In the icicle, there are frozen natural materials, local treasures, and even ancient martial arts secrets.


    This crystal lion cave is full of adventure, but also full of danger. To tell you the truth, in fact, the soul taking Dharma I practiced comes from the Crystal Cave... "


    As they walked along, Yang Yiyun was stunned to hear the Dementor master say that his Dementor Dharma came from the crystal cave. He couldn''t help asking, "what else


    He doesn''t believe it. According to the magic bird, the soul taking Dafa was very famous in ancient times and disappeared long ago. How can such powerful and evil power be obtained in the crystal cave?


    And the Dementor himself said that he had been here ten thousand years ago, but he just entered the periphery of the crystal cave. Can there be such powerful secrets as Dementor Dharma in the periphery of the crystal cave?


    He didn''t believe it when he killed him. He thought that the old man wanted to do something bad for them before entering the crystal cave. He immediately stopped and looked at the Dementor. After all, this old man was the only one here. They all set foot in the land of curse for the first time, not to mention the legendary bottom of Heihe River, the great demon king''s cave?


    As soon as he saw Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly replied with a wry smile, "master, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    "Well, you say we listen." Yang a grin, but his smile in the eyes of Dementor is hair in the heart.


    The Dementor said, "I came in with an elder of my school. Which elder of my school is an Immortal Emperor. He is very powerful..."


    "Stop, stop, get to the point." Yang Yiyun interrupted the Dementor.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. I''ll focus on the point. Well, when I came in with my elder, my cultivation was not strong enough, so I didn''t dare to go deeper into the crystal cave, and he wouldn''t let me in, so I wandered around the periphery, and my elder went deeper


    Eight hundred years later, he came out from the depths, but he was seriously injured, After he found me, he gave me his relic storage ring before he died. He said it was brought out from the deep of the crystal cave. There was something very important. Before he finished his words, he went to the fairy


    Afterwards, I sorted out his storage ring and found an ancient magic power secret, which is the soul taking Dharma, Since then, I have made great progress in my practice of soul taking Dharma... In addition to soul taking Dharma, there is an old map on which the ancient immortal''s tomb is recorded. It''s really a big tomb in red and black armor, so I stole their bodies


    It is for this reason that I know there is a big treasure deep in the crystal cave, and I still want to come here once, As for me, after my cultivation has reached the full circle of the Immortal King, the next step is the realm of the Immortal Emperor. How difficult is it to break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor?


    Even at the level of Immortal King, it took me 8000 years to cultivate the soul taking Dharma. Otherwise, with my qualifications, I would never reach the realm of Immortal King in my life. But after practicing the soul taking Dharma, I became confident and knew that there was a big treasure in the deep of the crystal cave. Now that I can find the clues of the soul taking Dharma and the tomb of the ancient body refiner, Then there are equal, even higher-order treasures.I want to break through, I want to achieve the realm of the Immortal Emperor, so ten thousand years later, I came to the land of curse again, but it''s a pity that I met your master... "The words of Dementor were full of depression in the end.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked when he heard this. He did not expect that the clues of the Dementor Dafa and the tombs in red and black came from the depths of the crystal cave.


    Now that my mind is active, who doesn''t want to be a strong man?


    Who doesn''t want the natural resources?


    Let''s go


    After listening, Yang Yiyun''s eyes flickered, indicating to move on.


    There must be a dangerous place in the deep of this crystal cave. The strong ones of Xiandi die when they go in. Do they dare to go in?


    Risk taking also depends on circumstances.


    Yang Yiyun''s inner fighting between heaven and man forced the problem down for the time being.


    He really wants to break through, but he won''t make fun of his life. It''s not a joke that the Immortal Emperor can die. If you want to go and have a look, isn''t there a crystal tablet and the periphery?


    Soon they came to the foot of the crystal mountain. As expected, they saw a crystal tablet, 30 meters high. Standing at the foot of the mountain, it was like a towering tree, more like an icicle than a crystal tablet.


    Shining silver!


    They see nothing on it, just crystal clear.


    The Oriental iron man muttered: "there is no hair on it. Old man, do you cheat us? Who is the tablet, but you can''t see a rune on it."


    "Young master Dongfang, how dare I cheat you? This is indeed a crystal tablet. I have said before that I need to feel it carefully. If I can feel the road on the tablet, it needs chance and understanding. I can''t blame it!" Dementor Laozu complained, but for Yang Yiyun''s face, he would not have explained so much to the Oriental iron man.


    It''s really hard to bend down.


    "Watch carefully, feel carefully, don''t complain." Yang Yiyun began to talk. He believed that Dementor would not cheat everyone, and he vaguely felt that this crystal tablet was really unusual.

 Chapter 2151

    The crystal tablet is really very special in Yang Yiyun''s feeling. He needs to feel it with his heart when he understands the road, but he can''t be impatient. So Yang Yiyun said a word to the Oriental iron man and stood in front of the tablet to feel it carefully. He has a strong feeling that there is something in this tablet.


    Maybe it''s because of the aura of law, or because he destroyed the spirit of heaven and earth first, and then heilian left. These two things had no hindrance to the soul or the spirit, so that he was much more sensitive in perception.


    From his appearance in front of the crystal tablet, he had an invisible sense of mind.


    Now that he got closer, it became more and more intense, so Yang Yiyun came closer to the stone tablet and closed his eyes to understand it


    At this time, the iron man of the East grinned to speak, but Luoyang raised his hand to stop him and said in a low voice, "don''t disturb my martial uncle, young master of the East. He seems to have realized something."


    When you look at the iron man of the East, It''s really


    Only Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and stood motionless in front of the stone tablet, but there was a faint silver light on him, which was the same as the whole crystal mountain.


    The Oriental iron man is also an immortal in the realm of the Immortal King. He is much better than Yang Yiyun in terms of cultivation time and insight. At the moment, when he sees the scene on Yang Yiyun, he can''t understand it. Yang Yiyun understands the things on the crystal tablet.


    The corners of his mouth puffed and said, "what a freak


    The Oriental iron man was envious of Yang Yiyun''s talent. He muttered, but he was also proud. He was not bad at Oriental iron man. In his grandfather''s words, he was also the first genius of the Oriental family in modern times.


    Although he boasted, his cultivation speed was almost the same as that of the Immortal King of the Dugu family.


    Although he is not a title, he is the youngest fairy king among the younger generation of chaotic fairy city.


    Therefore, Dongfang iron man feels that his talent is not much worse than Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, seeing that Yang Yiyun has entered the state of perception, he also takes a deep breath and goes over to feel the crystal stele.


    Of course, the eastern iron man''s jealousy is not hostile, but a benign comparison.


    He wants to understand Yang Yiyun in the crystal tablet, so he can.


    In fact, the Oriental iron man''s cultivation talent is really good. The name of the youngest Immortal King in the chaotic immortal city already shows that his talent is very high.


    As for Luoyang, she took a look at the stone tablet and went to one side. She was not interested in it. She knew that she had changed since the demon God came to her body.


    This kind of change is a kind of unspeakable, but clear change. There are changes in all aspects. There are changes in mood, cultivation and perception


    It''s strange and contradictory.


    For Luoyang, it''s true that the consciousness of demons is her true self, which is one body, but this part of her is a reincarnation. Strictly speaking, there is no self-consciousness, just no memory in front of her.


    With the loss of time, the longer the demon consciousness stays in her body, the more she can feel something. For example, as the demon consciousness says, there will always be a time when she and the demon consciousness will merge into one person.


    The difference is whose consciousness will be dominant.


    The reason why she didn''t feel the stone tablet was that she knew that this kind of feeling had no effect on her, even her.


    There are two reasons. First, if she doesn''t integrate with the demon consciousness, her future cultivation will stay in the early days of the Immortal King forever. This is influenced by the demon consciousness, or by her own heart. There is no way to change this.


    Second, on the one hand, the consciousness of the demon God is called the demon God. Luoyang knows the details very well, and it really transcends the level of immortals. It can be said that seeing the world and practicing the magic power secret method are far from the level of immortals.


    In other words, she doesn''t lack the magic power secret method, because the magic power consciousness is a living dictionary skill secret book. During this period, the magic power consciousness has helped her, or herself, several magic power secret methods.


    They are one, but she can learn to know any secret magic power that the demon consciousness exerts once, but Luoyang feels that the demon consciousness deliberately does not show, so she is afraid that she will learn it.


    Once in a while, when you are in danger, you will help and display some magic tricks, which are unconsciously called Luoyang''s own means.


    Therefore, there is no need to feel the crystal tablet. Besides, the existence of demon consciousness is an obstacle of Tao heart. She can''t feel anything at all.


    This time, I came with young martial uncle Yang Yiyun. On the one hand, young martial uncle can suppress the consciousness of demons. She must follow young martial uncle. On the other hand, I came to Luoyang to see if I can find a way to separate the consciousness of demonsShe doesn''t want to lose her dominant consciousness. In her heart, there is a deep secret. She wants to be a strong person. One day, she wants to be with the person she loves most, or with him


    It''s a pity that the man she buried in her heart knows that there is a big gap in the realm of strength, With him, she needs the same powerful cultivation, so she wants to improve her cultivation, and she doesn''t want to be dominated by the demon consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Luoyang, Xuexiang also stepped forward to understand the crystal tablet. Her whole body glowed, and the halo shining on her was more dazzling than that of Yang Yiyun


    It''s obvious that Xuexiang has also learned something from the crystal tablet.


    After a while, the same thing happened to the Oriental iron man.


    Yang Yiyun, Dongfang Tieren and Xuexiang realized something in front of the stone tablet.


    Only Luoyang and Dementor Laozu didn''t feel the stone tablet. Red clothes and black armor stood on both sides of Yang Yiyun to protect the Dharma.


    For this scene, the Dementor''s heart is full of shock. He was shocked by who was beside Yang Yiyun. One by one, they were so abnormal. Three of them succeeded and became famous for the stone tablet.


    They''re all very talented


    He knew that one of the ten thousand immortals might not be able to roar on the crystal tablet.


    But there were three of them with five people who could roar with the crystal tablet. In fact, it was against the sky.


    Five people, three of them... Except red and black, of course.


    As for the Dementor himself, he didn''t think about it at all. He didn''t have that talent. He tried it when he came ten thousand years ago.


    Looking at Luoyang, the ancestor of soul taking stepped forward and asked, "why don''t Luoyang girls go to feel the crystal tablet?"


    The Dementor had never tried Luoyang at all, so it was strange that he didn''t know Luoyang, but he knew that he was Yang Yiyun''s nephew. He thought he was not an ordinary person. Moreover, in the perception of the Dementor, Luoyang had a kind of palpitation, but he couldn''t say it. Anyway, he knew Luoyang was unusual.


    In my heart, I really can''t see through the master of Yang. People around me seem to be talented.


    "I''m not interested." Luoyang faintly looked at the same thing, and the old ancestor replied, not to mention that the crystal tablet was useless to her. Even if it was useful, she would join in the fun. At this moment, it''s more important to give some Dharma protectors to the little martial uncle than anything else.


    She knew the strange story of Dementor. She didn''t feel at ease just to ask Dementor to protect the Dharma for the three young martial uncles.


    Dementor Laozu was embarrassed. Luoyang was indifferent, and he felt that he could not get close to him. He knew that although he had surrendered to Yang Yiyun, these people were still on guard because of the previous battle.


    Since Luoyang doesn''t want to talk to him, he doesn''t want to ask for nothing. He wants to show more in the future. These people are close to the master. If he can''t have a good relationship, he will have a hard time in the future.


    For a moment, both of them had no words, and the atmosphere was quiet.


    But Yang Yiyun''s three people''s sentiment continues, but does not know when can end.


    All of a sudden, the next moment, Dementor''s face suddenly changed, roared and slapped the crystal tablet.


    In the mouth scolds angrily: "where mouse generation dares to disturb ~"


    "Boom"


    After a dull sound, there was an earthquake in the sky.


    The next moment, a white shadow appeared dozens of meters away.


    The whole body is silver armor, with a ferocious mask.

 Chapter 2152

    This has already disturbed Yang Yiyun three people''s sentiment.


    The iron man of the East was first interrupted. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at it with a gloomy face.


    The next moment he gritted his teeth and said, "the silver killer of the Dugu family, I''ll go to your grandma."


    It''s not easy to have a roar with the stone tablet, but it''s interrupted by the movement, which makes the eastern iron man angry. His white armor is the silver killer of the Dugu family.


    For monks, it''s a great hatred to be interrupted when they are in the state of cultivation and enlightenment. It''s the same as the great hatred to cut off people''s wealth as killing their parents.


    How can the iron man of the east not be angry?


    In fact, Dementor Laozu is more nervous at this time. What he is nervous about is not the appearance of the silver assassin of the Dugu family, but the appearance of the assassin interrupts the master Yang Yiyun''s feelings. What he is afraid of is Yang Yiyun''s blame. He knows how taboo it is to interrupt these feelings. It''s a death grudge!


    He is protecting the Dharma, but he is interrupted. This is his dereliction of duty. If Yang Yiyun blames him, he can''t bear it.


    So at this time, the Dementor ancestor was more angry than the Oriental iron man, and immediately wanted to kill the killer who appeared in the scene.


    The eastern iron man has rushed in at the moment. Just as the soul taking ancestor was about to leave, Luoyang flashed by and said, "little martial uncle and Xuexiang are still going on. You stay and continue to protect the Dharma. I''ll deal with it with Dongfang."


    Dementor''s grandfather was stunned and turned his head. Sure enough, Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang were still standing under the stone tablet, but they didn''t move. It was obvious that they were still going on. This surprised Dementor''s grandfather and relieved him. As long as Yang Yiyun''s master''s sentiment continued, he would have less responsibility.


    At the next moment, the mastermind master waves his hand to the black armour man. The black armour puppet''s whole body glows and enters the state of ready saving. If there is any change, he can move at any time.


    As for the red clothes standing on the other side, now they are no longer his own, and he can''t command them. Red clothes also have a new consciousness, but he believes that he will protect Yang Yiyun.


    In the heart secretly exclaim, Yang Yiyun and snow fragrance are disturbed unexpectedly did not wake up, this must be how deep sentiment and talent?


    Sure enough, he is the master.


    And the demon repair of Xuexiang is still going on. The ancestor of Dementor only knows that Xuexiang is a demon repair, but he doesn''t know what kind of demon Xuexiang is. Now he is surprised to see that Xuexiang''s halo is more and more shining, even more dazzling than Yang Yiyun.


    Three people realize that the eastern iron man is interrupted and wakes up, and Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang continue.


    The Dementor master knew that it was very valuable. After commanding the sub Saint puppet, the black armour man, he quickly made a seal with his hands again. When he waved to the crystal road stele, he laid a huge border, covering the whole crystal road stele, Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang.


    Take a breath, Dementor Laozu is at ease a bit, now you are not afraid to disturb Yang Yiyun and Xuexiang.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the air in the field fluctuated again, and the soul killer squinted and turned to look in the direction of the Oriental iron man and Luoyang. Dozens of meters away, the Oriental iron man had already caught up with the silver killer.


    Luoyang also rushed to the past, but at this time, five people appeared in the air.


    Dressed as like as two peas in a silver armor, with a mask, it adds up to six people, but it surrounds the east iron man and Luoyang.


    In the eyes of Dementor ancestors, they are all the same Immortal King Da Yuanman''s accomplishments.


    But he didn''t worry at all, because the Oriental iron man and Luoyang were the cultivation of the Immortal King in the early days, so it should not be difficult to deal with the six immortal kings.


    As for the silver assassin of the Dugu family, in fact, Yang Yiyun had just heard about the soul taking ancestor before. He didn''t know that although he was also a monk in the chaotic immortal Kingdom, he was not familiar with the chaotic immortal city at all.


    There is a word difference between Xianyu and Xiancheng, but they are very different.


    The whole chaotic immortal kingdom is very big, and the chaotic immortal city is just one of them. However, his soul taking ancestor practiced in another place in the chaotic immortal Kingdom, which does not belong to the immortal city.


    It''s normal not to know the killer of the Dugu family in the chaotic fairy city.


    Dongfang iron man and Luoyang are facing six immortal kings. It''s no surprise that he is responsible for protecting the Dharma for Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang. That''s what he should do.


    Just watching the battle, the face of Dementor finally became dignified. He knew that he underestimated the six silver killers.


    What''s more powerful is not their own cultivation, but a strange array composed of six people. In the hands of the iron man of the East and the two immortal kings of Luoyang, they not only resisted the attack of the Immortal King, but also began to gain the upper hand.


    It really surprised the DementorJust at this moment, a voice suddenly spread to the ears of Dementor.


    "Go to help iron man and Luoyang, fight quickly and kill six killers."


    After hearing this sound, Dementor reacted in a daze, turned around and said, "master, I want to protect the Dharma for you and Xuexiang girl..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have to worry. Red clothes are enough. And I''m almost finished. On the contrary, the silver killers of the Dugu family are hard to deal with. It''s not just the problem of cultivation gap, Their means are too weird. I don''t want to go wrong and kill them as soon as possible. " Yang Yiyun said without doubt.


    "OK, I''ll go right now." after listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, the ancestor of Dementor didn''t dare to say more. He waved his hand and rushed to six silver killers with black armor.


    Since Yang Yiyun says that the silver killers of the Dugu family are not simple, there must be something extraordinary about them. At the same time, the soul taking ancestors also see that these killers are really difficult to deal with, and the means are different. The attack and defense of an array composed of six people are all in one. The power bonus is ten times greater than that of the other. It''s sharp to touch hard and soft.


    When he rushed up, he manipulated the black armor man to fight, trying to disrupt the array of six killers, but it was after the black armor man''s hand that a scene of horror appeared.


    The six killers disappeared in an instant. They didn''t feel the slightest breath. They didn''t wave a little.


    This is really not an ordinary method. Any hiding method has breath fluctuation and traces to follow. But at this moment, the soul taking ancestor didn''t feel any breath.


    It''s not an ordinary way


    It seems to underestimate these killers.


    Dementor Laozu thought in his heart, but he appeared in a flash. He stood back to back with Dongfang iron man and Luoyang.


    And he is not afraid. After all, he is a great fairy king. Even if the six killers are using strange methods, he can kill them. Otherwise, how can he claim to be the ancestor of soul taking? It''s better to find tofu to kill them.


    "Whoosh..."


    A white shadow suddenly flash, almost close to the three of them appear, silent.


    "The realm of soul taking"


    When the Dementor roared, the Dementor realm was formed in an instant. Suddenly, there was a heavy and gloomy atmosphere, and nothing could be seen within a kilometer.


    "Hum, it''s just a little killer, looking for death..."


    In the field of Dementor, the voice of the Dementor ancestors sounded, followed by a roar


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun sees all this in his eyes. In other words, he is using his mind in two ways. From the very beginning, he has let go of immortal knowledge, The battle between six silver killers and Oriental iron man in the observation field.


    When he saw the Dementor Lao zushi exhibit the Dementor field, he was relieved.


    The silver assassin of the Dugu family has a great reputation, but he believes that if Dementor Laozu does it, he will be able to win it. Otherwise, isn''t it a waste?


    The Immortal King Da Yuanman, who practices the soul taking Dharma, has a sub Saint level puppet. It is said that six killers, even six hundred of them, can be taken down.


    As for the situation of the silver killers in the Dugu family, he naturally knows that there were originally seven people, plus a leader of the nine sword immortal king, who should be a team of eight people. But before, they sent one person to kill them, and he killed them at the entrance of the curse land.


    Now there are six killers, and of course there is still one.


    And did not appear, obviously is nine sword immortal gentleman.


    Yang Yiyun knows that jiujianxianjun must be nearby, but he doesn''t know why he didn''t show up.


    At this moment, he wants to force Jiujian Xianjun to show up and kill six silver killers. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe Jiujian Xianjun can be calm?


    Killers kill by all means. It''s extremely dark. It''s dangerous to hide in the dark, but it''s easy to appear in the open.


    As long as there are traces to follow, there is no need to be on guard all the time.

 Chapter 2153

    It''s a hidden danger that jiujianxianjun doesn''t show up. That''s why he doesn''t want to protect the Dharma from his ancestors. It''s to lead to jiujianxianjun. Although it''s dangerous, jiujianxianjun is very likely to attack him, but he''s not afraid.


    On the contrary, some people are looking forward to fighting against one another.


    At the beginning, he didn''t enter into the perception of the crystal tablet at all, but he saw some things in the crystal tablet through the power of Yuan Shen. It seemed that he entered the state of perception, but in fact he didn''t.


    He also benefited a lot from the contents, and now he is almost finished.


    On the contrary, he found that Xuexiang around him was the real beneficiary, and he really entered the Epiphany state.


    This makes Yang Yiyun think that Xuexiang is a demon cultivation, and here is the ashram of crystal lion. The inheritance and perception of demon clan is naturally understood by demon clan, which is stronger than Terran.


    He is also very happy and happy for Xuexiang. He feels that Xuexiang''s cultivation is growing


    At that time, he was a little depressed, without such a state of perception, and his mood did not grow.


    However, there was a chance that he saw the three inscriptions in the crystal tablet through Yuanshen.


    At this time he was trying to remember three inscriptions.


    The reason why he attached importance to it is that Yang Yiyun found that the three inscriptions in the crystal road stele and the inscriptions on the Kunpeng egg are the same routine.


    What grade is Kunpeng egg?


    It''s beyond the three realms. It''s an unimaginable and powerful existence. Far from it, he has never seen Kunpeng, but Kunpeng egg is in the space of his heaven and earth pot. For many times, only the inscriptions on Kunpeng egg can save him from danger. The most obvious thing is that Kunpeng egg can suppress the demon consciousness in Luoyang, Only this point shows that the inscriptions on Kunpeng egg are extraordinary.


    What he didn''t expect was that he saw inscriptions similar to those on Kunpeng''s eggs in the crystal road stele. Of course, they are not the same, but they are definitely inscriptions of one way, with a total of three.


    The naked eye can''t see any runes in it. Even when he used the eye of heaven and earth at the beginning, he didn''t see anything. However, what he perceives is there, and this perception comes from the yuan God.


    Last time, he used the image of Mingxing to cast the pure sun curse and the eight Heavenly Dragon scriptures to fight with the ancestor of Dementor. He used the power of Yuanshen to find that the relationship between Yuanshen and Benming was like a perfect match. He combined Benming with Yuanshen.


    When the statue of Benming was moved into Yuanshen, there was no such strange change as he imagined. It was a very stable move into oneness, and he did not study it later. However, when he watched the smashing of the stone tablet, he gave him a surprise.


    I didn''t expect that after Yuan Shen was urged, but after Yuan Shen opened his eyes, he saw the three inscriptions in the stone tablet!


    It was something that had never happened before, but now he found something different.


    And there are two completely different kinds of immortal knowledge.


    Yang Yiyun discovered the new world.


    This great change comes from the unity of Benming and Yuanshen.


    I didn''t pay attention to the change of the fusion of Yuanshen and Benming God before. This time, standing in front of the crystal tablet, he found the change of Yuanshen.


    There was something in the stone tablet, which also came from the yuan God. After the yuan God opened his eyes, he found that there were three inscriptions in it.


    There is also the yuan God and Benming God have their own immortal knowledge.


    In the past, Xianzhi came from Yuanshen, whose Xianzhi had a distance of 10000 meters.


    The key is that there are many special places in the fairyland where immortal knowledge can''t be used. But this time, it was discovered that besides the immortal knowledge possessed by Yuan Shen, his original God image also has immortal knowledge, or the same talent power as immortal knowledge.


    For the friars, the power of immortality is just like the talent of eyes, but it is very different from what the naked eye sees. The difference is that the power of immortality can see everything you want to see in all directions, and every bit of it can be reflected in your mind.


    This is the gift given to every friar by cultivation.


    It can be said that there is no advantage. Every monk has it. What''s different is who''s immortal consciousness releases the farther distance.


    Since he came to the fairyland, Yang Yiyun has found that the law of heaven in the fairyland limits his sense of immortality, which is far inferior to that in the world of practitioners. Since then, he has never been able to study it, and he feels that he can''t use it anyway.


    But this time, Yang Yiyun was surprised to find that Benming had the same talent as Xianzhi. He tried to combine the two kinds of Xianzhi, but the next moment gave him a big surprise.


    Boom for a while, the immortal power of Yuan Shen and Benming God''s statue actually fused in an instant, which can be said to be a perfect combination.Moreover, he broke through ten thousand meters at once, and was not hindered by the power here. Instead of extending, he took it back. After all, this is the great demon king''s cave. It''s not too late for him to lose money in this attempt.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun discovered the difference of talent after this combination, which can not be said for the time being.


    Of course, the talent presented in the mind at this time can no longer be called immortal knowledge. Yang Yiyun thinks it should be called divine knowledge.


    Because it is the combination of Yuanshen and Benming deity, and what he practices more is Shinto, which is more accurate.


    What''s amazing is that at this moment, Yang Yiyun found that his new divine consciousness did not spread in all directions, but went in a straight line. It was a straight line that went directly. In this way, he broke through ten thousand meters away.


    The feeling of this straight line is like stretching out a long arm, full of strength and sense, very wonderful.


    It also shows that a pair of far away eyes can be far away from the body


    Generally speaking, it is different from the previous immortal knowledge. After the combination of the two, the change is more texture.


    Yes, Yang Yiyun''s ultimate feeling is that the divine sense has a sense of texture, a sense of substance, which seems to be able to attack.


    It''s a great change.


    Yang Yiyun felt that there would be more magical uses of this kind of divine knowledge, and he would dig it out slowly in the future.


    This time, the immortal consciousness has been upgraded to a higher level and evolved into divine consciousness.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is a qualitative change.


    Now the power of divine consciousness matches him.


    First of all, the three inscriptions in the stone tablet were printed into my mind with divine consciousness.


    The reason why it is Yin is that he entered the crystal tablet with a new divine sense, and then touched it like a real touch. Every time he touched an inscription with his divine sense, the inscription would appear in his mind.


    It''s very clear.


    After all, the inscriptions are to be portrayed, and his divine knowledge Yang Yiyun feels that they can be portrayed.


    One by one, the three inscriptions were depicted by Yang Yiyun in his mind and preserved.


    Although he did not know what the use of these three inscriptions was, he had a premonition that as long as he depicted them, they would have great power.


    The inscriptions are the Runes of the evolution of Dao, which coincide with the power of heaven.


    It may be that he took the initiative, or it may be a coincidence. Yang Yiyun felt that whether the three inscriptions he had just obtained or the immortal knowledge evolved into divine knowledge, they were all tailor-made for him.


    One of the key points is that he got the life and death Rune Scripture. The inheritance of the rune Scripture from the Immortal Emperor is to depict the rune, and it is also the depiction of the Yuanshen and the mana. Now after the evolution of his divine consciousness, it seems that the Yuanshen has been able to depict the rune at will.


    So today''s change is tailor-made for him.


    All in all, it''s a great thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Yang Yiyun finished three inscriptions. He opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled. He took a look at the snow fragrance around him. He had entered a deep level of perception. At this moment, the snow fragrance gathered a huge amount of energy from heaven and earth, but his cultivation was rapidly improving, breaking through the initial realm of Xianjun.


    And it didn''t stop, in the rapid growth


    Seeing the changes in Xuexiang, Yang Yiyun is also happy and quietly guards Xuexiang. At this time, he knows that Xuexiang''s cultivation is the most important. As for the battle on the other side, after Dementor laozushi shows his Dementor field, Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry at all. Dementor laozushi is here, In addition to the iron man of the East and Luoyang, the six silver killers of the Dugu family will be destroyed sooner or later.


    Now it depends on when the emperor of nine swords appears.


    Yang Yiyun is always on the alert.


    In the face of thinking that the title of Xianjun, or the existence of killer origin, Yang Yiyun dare not be careless.


    All of a sudden


    A clear sound, like the sound of glass don''t break.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly sees that the protective layer of the border under laozubu has dissipated, and he does not know when a young man with a sword appears 30 meters away

 Chapter 2154

    Yang Yiyun''s first thought when he saw the young man was: "this man is a nine sword immortal."


    Looks are in their early twenties. They are very young. Of course, we can''t define immortal''s appearance.


    Looking at the five features, swords, eyebrows and stars, it was a beautiful fresh meat look, but his eyes gave Yang Yiyun a kind of cold, a kind of cold from the inside. Looking from a distance, he felt that it was the kind of cold of a thousand year old ice.


    This person to his feeling is not a living person, is a piece of ice!


    He''s looking


    Yang Yiyun also looks at ~


    Two people four eyes opposite, the atmosphere in the field seems to be more and more cold.


    "Are you the nine swordsmen?"


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?"


    They spoke almost at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    "Me, too." The nine swords fairy opens his mouth.


    Then he said, "one of my men is dead."


    The nine swords fairy king has no head.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows what he means. He is talking about the silver killer who was killed by him.


    "He came to kill me. I''ll kill him." Yang Yiyun''s answer is simple and clear.


    "In this way, I''ll kill you for more reason." Nine sword immortal gentleman opens mouth, seem to kill Yang Yiyun to him the reason is sufficient.


    "The well water of your Dugu family and I don''t break the river water. It''s you who make trouble for me first. If you want to kill me, have you considered the consequences?" Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said.


    Jiujianxianjun calmly said: "since you know my Dugu family, you should understand that my Dugu family is a killer family. For killers, they never consider the consequences, just want to kill and complete the task.


    There is no saying of gratitude and resentment, only people kill, without any reason, without considering any consequences, or revenge. In my eyes, you are a task to be killed. Killing you is the character received by the Dugu family.


    Originally, you are just an ordinary fairy king. It''s enough to send one person. After all, although the silver assassin of my Dugu family is in the realm of fairy king, killing the fairy king is like killing chickens and dogs. I didn''t expect that you are really interesting, and I didn''t expect that the Oriental iron man is also around you. This is more interesting for me.


    I''ve been observing you for a while. I didn''t want to do it myself, but now I''m still muttering about you, but I haven''t done it for a long time. Let me have a try this time. What''s the ability of you who destroyed the Ximen family in the chaotic fairy city


    Yang Yiyun, listening to the goods, looked at him with new eyes, Listen to the calm words, calm, but also reveals the pride from the inside to the outside, arrogant but not arrogant, arrogant and cautious coexist.


    It''s a tough character, a tough opponent.


    Yang Yiyun gave Jiujian Xianjun an evaluation in his heart. At the same time, he also played a 120000 spirit. In his perception, this man was a great and perfect cultivation of Xianjun, but he felt that he was more dangerous than he had seen a senior Xianwang.


    The first time Yang Yiyun faced such a monk, he had no bottom in his heart.


    It''s a rare feeling.


    Killers kill people by all means, with the goal as the first.


    In other words, they will not play cards according to common sense. These people are the most difficult to deal with.


    Now Yang Yiyun only hopes that Dementor Laozu''s side will finish soon, and don''t make any mistakes, come back to help him.


    He felt a lot of pressure against jiujianxianjun.


    Is the title generation really so powerful?


    Hang up, he''s just the lowest level of the four realm titles. Isn''t he that strong?


    To tell you the truth, Yang is a little unconvinced.


    But I can''t see through jiujianxianjun. I don''t know what means he has?


    It''s difficult to fight enemies because you don''t know the details of the enemy.


    It sounds that jiujianxianjun already knows him, but on the contrary, he doesn''t know anything about jiujianxianjun. He knows that jiujianxianjun is the third in the title of Xianjun. He came from the Dugu family and leads the silver assassin of the Dugu family. That''s all.


    This is what Yang Yiyun is worried about.


    At the end of their conversation, jiujianxianjun takes a look at Yang Yiyun and says, "I''ll give you a chance to do it first."


    A simple sentence is full of loneliness and pride.


    I don''t know why, Yang heard this sentence, his heart suddenly angry, dog day, you look down on me?


    A word seems to be to say it again; Give you a chance to hit me. If I do, I will give you a second.Yang felt that it was insulting him.


    Suddenly sneer: "title Xianjun just, just Xianjun level title, you are so confident?"


    "I''ve always been so confident." Nine swords fairy gentleman light mouth.


    "Oh, so, I have to understand." With anger, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and the Dragon slaying sword appeared.


    "Hum ~"


    "Water cut off"


    The Royal sword slaughters the dragon. It comes out of the scabbard in a flash. The scabbard of the wind and cloud turns into a shape to assist the blessing of the sword. It turns into a flash of lightning and cuts to the nine sword immortal king.


    The silver sword light is integrated into the environment of crystal mountain, which brings advantages.


    When a sword comes out, it will cut off the water.


    A bright sword seems to cut off the water of the Tianhe river.


    This sword is also a temptation.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Jiujian Xianjun is named Jiujian, so he is also a swordsman. So he has to see whether his Jiujian Xianjun''s Jiujian is sharp or Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword is powerful?


    Really speaking, his strength and means are not bad now.


    If you can accept the Immortal King''s great and full soul taking ancestors, you don''t believe that an Immortal King can turn the world upside down.


    The nine swords immortal stood still. When Yang Yiyun came out with a sword, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and his pupils suddenly contracted. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun also had swordsmanship, and his foundation was not bad.


    The spirit of Jiujian Xianjun was shocked, but his fighting spirit was great. In kendo, he has been lonely for a long time, and no one ever let him take the initiative to make a sword.


    In his eyes, all the swordsman immortals he met before were half dead. No one was worth his sword. He could kill people without a sword.


    But now, when he saw Yang Yiyun''s sword coming out, he felt the danger.


    Instead of fearing, he ignited the sword of war in his heart.


    With a lightning like sword, the nine swords immortal gentleman''s mouth touched with a smile. The next moment, he was shocked and spat out: "the Dragon came out of its sheath ~


    "Hum ~"


    The next moment, a sword.


    The sword on the back of the nine swords Immortal King is suddenly shining in the roar.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed with light. He felt a burst of sword spirit no less than his dragon slaughtering sword. He saw the big blue sword on the back of the nine sword immortal king. After the big blue light, it turned into two big blue lights.


    Vaguely, I saw two green dragons.


    Then it turned into a blue sword, and the two dragons met.


    "Dao Jian


    Yang Yiyun can''t help blurting out.


    After seeing that the scabbard of the nine swords Immortal King intersects with the sword, you will know that it is similar to his dragon slaying sword in the old man''s Liujiadao sword.


    This is a bit of a surprise.


    It''s a sword, no doubt.


    What''s more, the scabbard and soul are actually the shadows of two green dragons. It''s very unexpected.


    It should be Dao Jian.


    At the same time, I only heard jiujianxianjun drink: "Panlong goes to sea ~


    "Hum... Ow"


    But there was a sound of sword with the Dragon singing.


    A blue sword spirit, met his dragon sword silver white sword.


    One green and one white intersect.


    "Boom"


    A roar resounding through the world.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked and the Dragon butcher sword returned.


    It was a close fight.


    He was a little shocked. He knew very well about his dragon slaying sword. There were not many swords in the world that he could fight with, but this time he obviously met his opponent.


    Nine swords immortal Jun''s sword is a backhand counterattack. He is the first to attack, but he is resolved by the other side. It seems that he has hit each other head on. In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that he has fallen behind.


    It''s really a strong enemy


    With a random sword, he was forced to defuse his water cut-off strike.


    This is a trial, let Yang Yiyun know, in addition to his strong dragon slaying sword, others also have, more powerful sword way, no less than him.


    For Jiujian Xianjun, he was also surprised. His Panlong sword was the ancient Dao sword handed down by the Dugu family. With Panlong sword, he was the first one to practice and became the third one.But I didn''t expect that the sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand and his sword skills were no weaker than him. After a blow, he was equal.


    For a moment, they both stopped and looked at each other.


    They all know that they have met Kendo opponents.

 Chapter 2155

    Yang Yiyun looks at Jiujian Xianjun, inexplicably he is also excited.


    I''ve never felt before


    There is no doubt that jiujianxianjun is a strong man.


    The title is not for nothing.


    Although it is the title of immortal and monarch, Yang Yiyun believes in the words of magic bird. Any title at any level is not simple. It is strong.


    It''s a mule. It''s a horse


    Now I''ve been walking. I''m a strong man.


    Yang Yiyun knows that from this moment on, the positioning of Jiujian Immortal King can never be based on his great and perfect cultivation.


    Every title can cross the level to fight.


    The title of jiujianxianjun is one of the best.


    It''s not a name to be ranked third among the top ten immortals. It''s a symbol of real strength.


    The two hold for a moment, the next second, and move at the same time.


    In other words, their bodies did not move, but they stood up against the sword.


    Yang Yiyun gently spits: "chop the earth"


    The second move of the way of imperial sword is to chop the ground with a sword. Yang Yiyun moves in the launch center, displays the law, integrates the aura into this sword, and cuts it.


    Heilian taught him the way of Royal sword. There are four moves. At present, he can only use the two swords of cutting off water and chopping the earth. The third sword may be able to use it reluctantly, but it costs a lot of mana and mind. Yang Yiyun knows it''s not suitable.


    Or he can''t perform until the critical moment. Besides, he doesn''t major in kendo. Kendo is just one of his specialties.


    Yang Yiyun knows that it doesn''t have much influence on Jiujian Xianjun, or he can''t win him, so this time he uses the law aura to blend in the sword aura. He wants to see how Jiujian Xianjun takes the sword.


    A sword to split the earth means a sword to split the earth. The silver light of the Dragon slaughtering sword is very dazzling. It twinkles and soars into the sky. Under the explosion of the sword spirit, it turns into a hundred Zhang sword shadow.


    With the blessing of Dharma aura, the five elements of heaven and earth converge on the body of the sword. In a flash, the sword spirit of the Dragon butcher is almost real. With the great power of heaven and earth, the sword spirit permeates the whole court, and one sword fights against the nine sword immortal King.


    A sword falling from the sky, the nine swords immortal standing on the earth, has the momentum of splitting the earth.


    The air is twisted in the movement of the sword. The naked eye can see that there is a pitch black crack around the sword. This is the appearance of space cracks, which is enough to show the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    Indeed, at the moment, it''s the best shot he''s ever made.


    The nine swords immortal is looking at Yang Yiyun''s sword. His eyes are shining and his whole body is full of momentum. His white clothes are windless. The ancient sword of Panlong, which floats in front of him, is buzzing.


    But Jiujiang immortal''s hands meet, and the fingerprints come out one by one. Like a shadow, the fingerprints formed by his hands enter into the Panlong sword one by one. Under each fingerprints, the Panlong sword will roar, and the green light will soar, the Panlong sword will soar, and hundreds of hands will be printed in an instant.


    And the green light of his Panlong sword has grown to a hundred feet.


    Then the nine sword immortal king said, "the green dragon swallows the sky¡°


    One green one silver two hundred Zhang sword Qi once again confrontation.


    "Boom"


    The sound of thundering sword Qi crashing spread all over the sky.


    From a distance, it looks like a rainbow


    The core of the Qi of the two swords is the contest between the two swords.


    This time the confrontation, so that the whole world after the bright for one dark.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, under this blow, he saw that the cyan color was over the silver.


    His dragon slaughtering sword was at a disadvantage under this blow and flew back with a buzz.


    And in his perception, the nine swords immortal has a law aura, but he can''t feel the law aura attribute of the nine swords immortal. He can only feel the huge power of heaven and earth.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun knew that he had fallen behind.


    In my heart, the Dragon killing sword flew back.


    But at this time, the nine sword immortal gentleman opposite said: "next it''s my turn. I hope you don''t let me down."


    This sentence makes Yang Yiyun jump in his heart. It sounds that jiujianxianjun hasn''t done his best yet. His tone seems to be warming up.


    It''s true that he took the lead in two times, and jiujianxianjun was a kind of defensive counterattack.


    Then he heard the nine sword immortal roar: "Pan Long goes to sea ~Originally, Yang Yiyun heard that it was the previous move, but he didn''t care too much, but the next second his face changed.


    Jiujian Xianjun''s first move was this one. He had the upper hand, so when he heard that it was this move again, he didn''t pay much attention to it. But in a twinkling of an eye, the cyan sword Qi turned into three. After flying to him, Yang Yiyun knew that he was wrong.


    I also seem to understand the origin of the title of nine sword immortal king. If it comes


    All the time, he thought that the nine swords immortal had nine sword moves. Now it seems that he was wrong.


    With one strike, Pan Long goes out to sea, one melts and three melts. What about the green dragon swallowing the sky behind?


    If that''s the case, that''s not good.


    It''s true that jiujianxianjun''s sword is extremely powerful. One of the three swords is stronger than the other. But after the sword is put out, it''s unexpected that there are three green dragons coming to him like a rainbow


    The sword sounds like a dragon.


    And the breath is locked in him.


    It really made Yang Yiyun stand on his head.


    I didn''t expect that jiujianxianjun had such means.


    In the face of this sword, Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t hide it, otherwise he will suffer a great loss.


    Immediately roared: "cut off water to split the ground ~


    Under the impetus of the Dragon slaying sword, two swords in a row are all blessed by the law aura.


    The bright sword Qi came and turned into a hundred Zhang sword Qi. One vertical and one horizontal, it was just on the defensive.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun''s Dharma prime minister''s body was transformed into a hundred meter body, and the East emperor''s bell flashed out solemnly in front of him. He felt that he couldn''t stop the attack of the nine sword immortal king.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The sky burst.


    Sword Qi to sword Qi, roaring burst, deafening.


    Sure enough, his two swords in a row didn''t have the three swordsmanship of the current nine swords Immortal King.


    The powerful sword Qi is more than three times stronger than the first time.


    His dragon slaying sword fell down.


    But Jiujian Xianjun''s three swords were also broken by the Dragon killing sword. The three swords appeared as they were. The green ancient sword was still powerful. It came at him, flashing and stabbing him.


    "Dong ~"


    Donghuangzhong defense is broken and dissipated..


    Yang Yiyun''s Dharma Prime Minister stretched out his hands and suddenly patted the green Panlong sword of Jiujian Xianjun.


    "Boom"


    In the dreary, the air wave turns the sky, he pats the nine sword immortal King''s Panlong sword to fly out.


    But in the huge power explosion, his Dharma prime minister''s body also dimmed a lot.


    But he finally solved the blow.


    The Pan Long Sword flies backward and returns to the nine sword immortal.


    Yang Yiyun is one step at the moment. He goes out to roar at one breath and shows five supreme powers to nine sword immortal Junshi.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of loud noises, or fists or palms, are resplendent in gold. Each blow carries the power of law aura, which makes the supreme power exert its maximum power.


    Under the huge body of Dharma prime minister, Yang Yiyun''s five supreme magical powers, with the power of heaven and earth, can block out the sky and the sun and submerge the nine sword immortal king


    But at this moment, Yang Yiyun also heard Jiujian immortal roar: "green dragon swallows the sky, open it for me ~


    In this roar, it''s still the same move as before, But there are six blue swords rising.


    The attack of Yang Yiyun''s five most powerful powers will be scattered.


    And in the perception, the six swords of the nine swords immortal are more powerful this time


    And hit him with a thunderbolt.


    "Touch"


    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun''s body of Dharma phase dissipated in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun''s five most powerful powers are destroyed by the rising green dragon sword.


    A mouthful of blood spits out, Yang Yiyun''s body flies hundreds of meters like a kite with broken line, and cracks the hard ground.


    "Keke ~"


    Engraved with blood, Yang Yiyun gets up and looks at the nine sword immortal.


    Sure enough, the name of this guy''s nine swords is not the nine sword moves, but every blow has its own change.


    Now it''s only two times. Pan Long goes out to sea and Qing long swallows the sky. One turns three swords, one turns six swords. One strike is stronger than one strike. According to this calculation, he has the strongest ability to turn nine swords.This time, Yang Yiyun was seriously injured, but it was not time to fall down.


    And the nine swords Immortal King came step by step, slowly said: "you let me down, if this ability, then you can go to die, I still have a blow, I hope you can next, if not, you will be broken to pieces."


    "Oh, cough ~" Yang Yiyun wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Jiujian immortal with a sneer: "I want to understand it, but I think it must be you who are crushed to pieces..."

 Chapter 2156

    This time, it really seems that Yang''s strength is quite different from that of Jiujian Xianjun. Although his mana cultivation is stable in the great perfection of Xianjun, his realm still hasn''t been improved, and he still stays in the early days of Xianjun.


    Jiujian Xianjun''s strike was so strong that Yang was injured.


    What''s more, a more powerful blow has not been exerted. I really have the strength to speak like this.


    But does Yang have no means?


    Of course not.


    Don''t say anything else, the red clothes on one side didn''t move!


    There''s another watermelon thunder that doesn''t work. Last time we used two against Dementor, one is still hanging on thunderbolt Teng, and the other two can grow in a year, but one watermelon thunder is enough.


    Many means are useless. If jiujianxianjun thinks that this is his only means, it''s a big mistake.


    Red clothes alone is a big help. Although red clothes just came into being, they are a little stiff and inflexible in thinking, but they can listen to his orders. Yang Yiyun is so strong that he doesn''t believe that he can''t be the king of nine swords?


    With the help of red clothes, he was able to use his quilt. Even if he killed the nine sword immortal, it was impossible.


    Two eyes opposite


    Yang Yiyun squinted.


    Nine swords fairy Jun cold looking at Yang Yiyun.


    Suddenly see two people move at the same time.


    Jiujian immortal roars: "Double Dragons come into the world, kill them for me ~


    "Hum..."


    The sword roared. The next moment, the nine sword immortal jumped up into the sky. His hands danced like phantoms. He had a thousand hands. The blue light of the Panlong sword suspended in front of him broke out and cut off the sword.


    It looks like a sword, but it''s the superposition of nine swords. It can be said that it''s a sword, and it''s also nine swords. The Baizhang sword is so powerful that it blocks the Baizhang area where Yang Yiyun is.


    The sky and the earth change color, the wind howls.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun naturally shot, he also soared up in the air, the last watermelon thunder in his hand, a move in his heart also gave an order to Hongyi: "Hongyi help me kill him."


    In the distance, like a statue of red clothes, in Yang Yiyun a command, whoosh of a jump.


    Rush to the nine sword immortal in a flash.


    At the moment, in the face of the powerful sword Qi of the nine sword immortal, Yang Yiyun does not hesitate to throw watermelon thunder into Baizhang''s sword Qi.


    Jiujianxianjun''s sword made him feel the danger. The space where he passed vibrated and the cracks in the space continued to crack. Yang Yiyun knew that he couldn''t resist. The opponent''s law, aura and energy of this sword reached the peak. Maybe this is also jiujianxianjun''s strongest sword.


    It''s just like this. It also needs more powerful power to take this sword, and it''s the most appropriate time to throw watermelon thunder. It''s better to destroy the nine swords Immortal King. Even if it can''t be exploded, it''s better to scatter a 7788, and the red clothes will directly top it, which can completely dissolve the blow.


    And he''s going to have direct access


    "Boom"


    However, when the spirit of the nine sword immortal was formed, Yang Yiyun threw out the watermelon thunder, didn''t cut it down at all, and then exploded.


    There is a black hole in the sky, which is the great power produced by the collision of watermelon thunder and the third sword move of nine swords immortal, and makes this small world space collapse directly.


    But it''s a 100 meter hole, which won''t affect the whole space, but even so, it''s terrible. You know, the small world here is not the lower world, it''s the small world of the great demon king. The fight between two people can tear up the space, which is enough to show their power.


    It can also be said that Jiujian Xianjun is worthy of the title of Xianjun.


    Because Yang is cheating from another point of view, he uses the heaven and earth pot to produce the most precious watermelon thunder, while jiujianxianjun uses his own strength.


    But


    No way


    Who let Yang have such plug-ins as Qiankun pot!


    Life and death fight by all means, only life and death.


    Watermelon thunder is a one-time killer. It''s gone when it''s exploded, but Jiujian Xianjun''s sword is the treasure of Dao sword.


    Under such a blast, the nine swords, which were 100 Zhang long and overlapped with each other, were instantly hit back to their original shape


    "Poof"


    Hematemesis


    The nine sword immortal King vomited blood and widened his eyes. He didn''t understand what Yang Yiyun had thrown out. He destroyed his sword Qi. Dao sword and his life cherish each other, This will make him vomit blood


    I was shocked.But after all, he was named Immortal King. With a backhand wave, his Panlong sword flashed blue. After it was stable, it still turned into a streamer and chopped at Yang Yiyun.


    However, when Yang saw this scene, he was disappointed and muttered, "I didn''t blow up his sword after all."


    Fortunately, jiujianxianjun didn''t hear this, otherwise he would have to vomit blood again.


    One of the strongest swords of others gathers the energy of the sword, and the nine swords are all destroyed by him. Aren''t you satisfied that you haven''t destroyed the Dao sword?


    Yang murmured. At this time, he naturally did not forget that the nine swords immortal still came to him without a powerful sword.


    But it seems not to worry, the corners of the mouth also showed a smile.


    Because at the moment, red clothes have rushed up.


    Facing the sword of Jiujian Xianjun, Hongyi stretched out her white arm and clenched her fist. It was very direct and exposed that she hit the Dragon Sword of Jiujian Xianjun.


    "Boom"


    After being dreary, the nine sword immortal''s Panlong sword was directly smashed by a fist in red.


    "Poof"


    Nine sword immortal gentleman has vomited blood. This time, he has a bigger backfire, because he was directly hit on the Panlong sword by a punch from red clothes.


    He fell to the ground with a flash of green light and took the Panlong sword into his body. With this blow, he found that the Panlong sword was damaged.


    After wiping off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, Jiujian Xianjun stares at the man in red who is coming towards him at a high speed. His heart is turning the river and the sea. Now in the fairyland, it''s the first time that he meets someone who can directly hit his Dao sword with his fist.


    How tough is it?


    Jiujianxianjun can''t imagine.


    He knew it was a tough time.


    He found the man in red from the beginning, but he didn''t care, because there was no breath in the man in red.


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun is the target, but now it seems that this person in red is a strong enemy.


    Yang Yiyun grins and falls to the ground. He is looking for a chance to give jiujianxianjun a fatal blow. Let Hongyi pester him first.


    After getting Yang Yiyun''s command, Hong Yi has only one idea to kill Jiujian Xianjun and chase Jiujian Xianjun directly from high altitude. Her fierce Yasheng''s body is destined to fight close to him without fear of any attack.


    For jiujianxianjun, he is under a lot of pressure in the face of Hongyi. Whether he is standing still before Hongyi or pursuing now, there is no magic fluctuation between the movement and the rest. He is directly against him with his powerful physical body.


    Jiujian Xianjun knew that he did not dare to confront Hongyi.


    Seeing the red clothes coming, jiujianxianjun took a deep breath. His whole body was white, but the next moment he disappeared directly in the same place.


    And the red one hit is lost.


    Standing dozens of meters away, Yang Yiyun''s eyes shrank when he saw this scene. He found that the breath of the nine sword immortal had completely disappeared, and there was no fluctuation. It was like evaporation out of thin air.


    This is a very scary point.


    Just when I was worried, I saw the red clothes lost their target in the field. The clothes on the back of the body exploded, and they flew back tens of meters away.


    Of course, red is a strong sub saint, which has no effect on her at all.


    But the disadvantage is that red clothes is a puppet after all, and the newly generated consciousness does not have any intelligence, or even any magic means.


    Now jiujianxianjun is a means of hiding. On the contrary, Hongyi has lost its advantage.


    The next moment, the cold words of the nine swords fairy King rang out from all directions, so that Yang Yiyun could not distinguish the source at all, and there was no breath to follow.


    I heard the Immortal King of nine swords say: "Yang Yiyun, I really underestimate you, but... This should be the end. I''m the Immortal King of nine swords. I can''t win you, but it''s not difficult to kill you. Besides being the Immortal King of nine swords, I have another identity, which is a killer... Oh, you and the woman in red are really powerful. I''m definitely not an opponent when I face her, But now, I can easily take your head.


    You don''t have to doubt me. The world only knows that I''m the Immortal King with the title of nine swords. I think my strongest attack is Kendo, but that''s wrong. My most powerful means is killing people and hiding. I dare not say that the fairyland is the first. But in the chaotic fairyland, I think I''m the second, and no one thinks I''m the first.


    Don''t look... You can''t find me. I''m the supreme power in the world. How can I let you find me? Don''t say that you don''t want to feel me even if you are the immortal knowledge of the Immortal Emperor. Ha ha, the game of Yang Yiyun is over


    After the words fell, the voice of the nine sword immortal disappeared, and when red Yi got up, nothing happened, But he lost his goal and was at a loss.Yang Yiyun listens to the words of the nine sword immortal, but at this time, he looks very strange.


    He murmured to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "no one can find you..."

 Chapter 2157

    It''s true that jiujianxianjun is a difficult character


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that he still had this skill. The concealment method was really unusual. He could not feel any fluctuation


    Red clothes are the body of the second sage. All the means to fight against the nine sword immortal king are fearless. They can fight down, but they are tough in the end, In the face of the hidden nine sword immortal, there is really no way.


    Maybe one day, after the evolution of wisdom in red clothes, we can face such a situation.


    But not now.


    Yang Yiyun also lost the advantage of red clothes.


    But after listening to the story of the nine swords immortal, Yang Yiyun is eccentric.


    Today''s situation may be a dead end if we change people.


    However, Mr. Yang is a person who is blessed by automobile transportation. Even he thinks that he is the favorite of heaven.


    Because before him, immortal knowledge had just evolved into divine knowledge


    This is a huge variable, and it is also the biggest factor that doomed the nine sword immortal king to be called a tragedy today.


    The nine sword immortal King''s concealment method is naturally extremely brilliant. Under normal circumstances, the immortal consciousness and perception are not aware at all,


    But someone Yang has divine sense


    This is doomed to be a tragedy.


    Just as Jiujian Xianjun was talking, Yang Yiyun instinctively opened his mind to check. Just as he heard what Jiujian Xianjun said, his hiding method was second in the chaotic immortal field, and no one dared to be first.


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he almost didn''t laugh, but he knew that he couldn''t laugh, and he couldn''t let Jiujian Xianjun know anything, just a strange look on his face.


    Because when jiujianxianjun spoke, Yang Yiyun had already found his figure in the divine consciousness.


    Isn''t it that Xianzhi can''t find out?


    But he found out.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun reflected that his immortal knowledge had evolved into divine knowledge.


    To be exact, in fact, he didn''t find it in the divine consciousness at the beginning, but had a strong sense of Yuanshen, so he urged Yuanshen. When Yuanshen opened his eyes, he found jiujianxianjun''s Figure 20 meters to his left.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun condenses his divine knowledge into a straight line, and slowly comes to jiujianxianjun.


    To his surprise, when his divine sense fell on Jiujian Xianjun, Jiujian Xianjun didn''t find anything strange.


    The excitement in Yang''s heart


    This fool also boasted that the art of concealment is the second in the chaotic immortal world. No one dares to be the first. Did I find it?


    And God''s consciousness fell on him without being aware of it.


    From this point, it also shows a problem, that is, his divine sense is far stronger than his immortal sense, or it is not a level at all, no longer a level.


    This is in line with the name of Shinto.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that perhaps the evolution of immortal knowledge has a lot to do with his practice of Shinto


    Anyway, he found that since heilian left Yuanshen and destroyed the spirit of heaven and earth, his talent potential has changed a lot, and his ability is increasing a little bit


    The divine consciousness at this time is the best proof.


    There is a strong feeling in Yang Yiyun''s heart, that is, he feels that he can do whatever he wants.


    It can rub, it can be hard, it can even attack.


    Today''s divine consciousness is very strange. It is not like the previous immortal consciousness. It is a straight line. Compared with the past, it seems that it has many advantages and can''t be comprehensive.


    But in fact, Yang Yiyun knows that the current divine consciousness is not a bit stronger than the immortal consciousness.


    The heart move can turn into a line, soft and incomparable, just like at this moment he put this divine sense line directly on the nine sword immortal gentleman, nine sword immortal gentleman didn''t notice.


    The strong perception is that as long as he causes the next moment, he can make the divine sense rigid and turn it into a divine weapon to attack the enemy.


    So now the divine sense is more practical.


    The next step is to clean up jiujianxianjun.


    As the nine swords immortal said, after a fight, I want to kill him.


    What''s wrong with Yang Yiyun?


    On the other hand, the Dementor''s Dementor field is still not dispersed, and I don''t know what the situation is, but I think it should be no problem.


    On his side, red clothes are enough.We can''t be careless when dealing with the hidden Jiujian Immortal King. He is worthy of the title of Immortal King. His strong strength is stronger than that of the high-level Immortal King.


    If he didn''t use watermelon thunder and have red clothes to resist, he would definitely suffer a big loss.


    Apart from the strength of jiujianxianjun''s Kendo, only his hidden means, if he had not had divine sense today, maybe he would have died in the hands of jiujianxianjun.


    I have to say that jiujianxianjun is really a character and a strong man.


    But it''s a pity that he was unlucky to meet Yang, a freak.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and gave red Yi an order to do it at any time. But on the surface, he pretended that he could not find the nine sword immortal. He deliberately showed his anxiety and yelled: "where are you? You come out, aren''t you called Xianjun? You have the ability to show up and fight openly. You shrinking head turtle, come out, come out... "


    Yang turned into a playwright in an instant. He roared and looked around to find the nine sword immortal. He slowly approached the red clothes, but secretly he locked the nine sword immortal.


    But I found that jiujianxianjun was approaching him


    Yang is a thief at the moment. He comes to the red clothes. He is still scared. He yells and curses to let the nine sword immortal come out for a fight.


    As for Hongyi, he stood still after he got the order from Yang


    At this time, the nine swords immortal saw Yang Yiyun''s panic and roar in his eyes. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s curse, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he showed a smile in his mouth and walked around two meters behind Yang Yiyun step by step, He sneered in his heart and said in secret: "the ghost just shows up and goes out to fight with your boy. The woman in red beside your boy is in a terrible mess. I''ll show up and go out to fight head-on, but I won''t be killed by you?


    No matter how powerful it is, what can it be? In this way, you two are not blind? I''m your killer. It''s natural to kill behind your back. Let it all end now. It''s the family''s task to kill you. "


    Nine sword immortal gentleman sneers in the heart, in the hand a flash appeared a dagger, still did not have any energy fluctuation to appear, his this body''s concealment means, is his survival fundamental.


    The distance of two meters is 100% for jiujianxianjun. Yang Yiyun will die. The strange woman in red beside him can also be cleaned up.


    At the next moment, the nine sword immortal''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly took out his hand. The dagger in his hand turned to the back of Yang Yiyun''s head.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    It''s still imperceptible


    But in fact, he was only aware of the pressure of two meters close to jiujianxianjun. His forehead was full of cold sweat, so he couldn''t do enough drama.


    His counterattack is also the moment when the nine swords Immortal King starts to attack him. If the nine swords Immortal King is not aware of it, he will fight back. Otherwise, he will kill him.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun thinks that the best time to fight back is when jiujianxianjun attacks him.


    Of course, it''s also very risky. After all, Jiujian Xianjun is only two meters behind him. A title Xianjun stands two meters behind him and assassinates him in a hidden state. If he is not careful, his head will fall to the ground. So Yang Yiyun''s adventure is very big.


    However, in order to solve the problem of nine sword immortal, he gave up. He believed in his own divine sense, and he also believed that the reaction of red clothes didn''t ask.


    Just in the divine sense, he found that the nine swords Immortal King started, and Yang Yiyun roared: "red clothes start ~


    He had told Hongyi to hit him half a meter behind his back and kill jiujianxianjun. However, when jiujianxianjun started, he yelled at Hongyi, and then he suddenly launched a divine attack. The whole person squatted down in a flash and hit him with a backhand.


    "Ah, touch"


    "Boom"


    Screams and roars.


    Yang Yiyun punches out with one punch and hits jiujianxianjun firmly on his belly.


    In a flash, blood appeared out of thin air.


    Yang Yiyun squatted on the ground and looked up too much. Jiujian Xianjun''s body slowly revealed, and his fist exploded Jiujian Xianjun''s Dantian.


    But what he didn''t expect was that red Yi''s hand was very accurate and sharp. At this time, red Yi was clenching his fist, while Jiujian immortal''s head disappeared, but there was a drop of red and white things scattered on the ground.


    "Ouch ~"


    Yang Yiyun is tumbling in his stomach. It''s obvious that the head of the nine sword immortal is directly blown out by a blow from red clothes.


    Even the spirits of immortals dissipated in the invisible, completely out of their wits.


    He was afraid that Hongyi would miss him. He hit Jiujian immortal on his Dantian field, which also broke his Dao Yuan. Hongyi''s blow was actually more fierce, which directly made Jiujian immortal lose his soul.Maybe jiujianxianjun won''t understand how he died until he died.


    This is the wonderful use of Yang''s divine sense.

 Chapter 2158

    Jiujianxianjun was finally killed. Yang Yiyun also relaxed and sat down on the ground.


    Looking at the bald body of jiujianxianjun, Yang Yiyun also sighs in his heart.


    It''s not easy!


    After a fight with this guy, he did everything he could to get rid of him.


    Just as he was relieved, there was a roar in the sky.


    "Dong ~"


    It''s the melodious bell.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, but found that the sky is just a colorful light.


    Then he received a message in his mind.


    On the other hand, nine ancient and simple inscriptions appear in the colorful light above the sky.


    "Immortal Yang Yiyun, the title of heaven and earth"


    Inexplicably, Yang Yiyun knew the meaning of nine inscriptions on the horizon.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the iron man of the East had said that after he succeeded in challenging the title winner, he could take his place.


    Today, he killed Jiujian Xianjun, one of the top three people in the realm of Xianjun, which means that he replaced Jiujian Xianjun and became the third person in the realm of Xianjun.


    The difference is that his title is not nine swords, but heaven and earth.


    He killed jiujianxianjun and took the place of jiujianxianjun, but he won''t take the place of his title.


    The Oriental iron man said that the title of every level is canonized by the way of heaven. Everything in the world is under the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is naturally known to every living thing.


    The word "heaven and earth" is called his title. I didn''t expect that. If I didn''t think about it carefully, it really suits him. In other words, the word "heaven and earth" is the most appropriate way to sum up everything about him. The skill he practiced is "heaven and earth making" and his origin is "heaven and earth pot". From the beginning to the present, the word "heaven and earth" is his label.


    Not to mention, just right.


    Yang Yiyun, the Immortal King of heaven and earth, ha ha ha ~


    Yang thinks it''s easy to think about it.


    "Yunzi"


    At this time, the voice of the Oriental iron man came.


    Yang Yiyun looked back and saw several iron men from the east come over. He did not know when the Dementor''s Dementor field disappeared, but six corpses were left in place.


    It''s clear that their fight is over and they won.


    Yang Yiyun was not surprised by this, and even felt that their fight was a little long.


    After all, Dementor Laozu, a man with the cultivation of Immortal King, joined in with the black armor puppet. It should have ended earlier. He killed the nine sword immortal king, and the battle of several people ended. It was really slow.


    "Yunzi... You... You killed jiujianxianjun?" The Oriental iron man came and widened his eyes. Beside Yang Yiyun was a headless corpse. Although he had no head, he couldn''t distinguish it, but now the heaven and earth appeared. It was the canonization of heaven. This was a notice to the whole fairyland. Yang Yiyun became the title Immortal King. Everyone knew the notice of heaven, and guessed that the headless corpse was the nine sword immortal king.


    "Well," Yang Yiyun grinned and nodded.


    Although "Tian ~" knew it, he was personally admitted by Yang Yiyun. The iron man of the East was still shocked. He thought that Yang Yiyun, the Immortal King, was not the opponent of the nine sword immortal king, but the fact was that Yang Yiyun killed the nine sword immortal king, which was a success in challenging the title, replacing the nine sword immortal king, ranking third in the top ten titles, He was recognized by the way of heaven and granted the title of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth!


    The title is endless.


    The meaning is also very huge. Qian represents heaven and Kun represents earth. This is equivalent to a title with heaven and earth as its moral!


    "Congratulations to the master. He is called the title Immortal King." Dementor Laozu was also shocked. He did not expect that when they were fighting with six killers, Yang Yiyun actually killed a title Immortal King and got the title of heaven.


    Although Xianjun title is the lowest of the four titles, it shows that Yang Yiyun has unlimited potential in the future.


    Moreover, the title of "heaven and earth" really means a lot. The key point is that the way of heaven recognizes the canonization, which is the supreme honor.


    Every friar wants to be called a strong man, but how can it be so easy?


    Now Yang Yiyun''s title is Xianjun, so he can continue to challenge Xianwang, Xiandi and even xianzun in the future.


    At this moment, Dementor Laozu could not think of a problem, that is, he might become Yang Yiyun''s servant, which is not a shame.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. How can you be an old boy? It took so long for the fight to end? " In his opinion, as a qualified bodyguard, Yang should share his master''s accomplishments and fight for six immortal kings. Even if he is the silver assassin of the Dugu family, he shouldn''t be so long for him. If the old man finishes the fight early, can''t he come to help his master?As a result, he killed the nine sword immortal king, and the battle ended only after the ancestor was killed. In addition, he also added the eastern iron man and Luoyang. The fighting power of these two men actually lasted so long for the six killers, so Yang was very upset.


    Today, his divine sense has played an important role. If there is no variation of his divine sense, won''t he be killed by jiujianxianjun?


    So at this time, looking at the Dementor, he was not good at speaking. He almost didn''t say that you are just a few immortal killers. Do you want to linger for so long? Do you want your master to kill me on purpose?


    As soon as he heard that Yang Yiyun was not good at speaking, and looked at Yang''s face, he immediately responded and cried out: "master Mingcha, although I recovered from the battle with my master before, my spirit was still damaged. In addition, my skeleton staff was badly damaged, and it was not repaired, And the six killers I met this time. Although the array is made up of xianjunke, it''s really weird. In the end, it''s even more deadly. This time is a little long. Please check it out. I really don''t mean to delay


    "Yunzi, I can prove that Dementor is right, This time, if it wasn''t for him, Luoyang and I would suffer a lot from the killers of the Dugu family. Don''t blame the ancestor of soul taking. Even my grandfather praised the silver killers of the Dugu family. It''s not hard to kill the Immortal King after the battle. "


    But the eastern iron man said a word to the ancestor.


    Luoyang also agrees. It''s really the killer of the Dugu family. It''s more difficult.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t blame Dementor Laozu when he hears that both Dongfang iron man and Luoyang have opened their mouths. Maybe it is he who thinks the killer of Dugu family is too simple.


    "Forget it, you Laozi, repair your staff as soon as possible, and then go into the crystal cave. Don''t drop the chain at that time." Mr. Yang asked the ancestor to take the soul.


    The soul taking ancestor was relieved and nodded: "master, don''t worry, the skeleton staff is the life of the old slave. The staff is kept in the body, and it won''t take long to recover."


    "You help me to protect the Dharma, and look at Xuexiang. Don''t be a moth again." After the first World War, Yang Yiyun was exhausted and needed to recover.


    Xuexiang is still standing in front of the crystal tablet. After seeing the same thing, Yang Yiyun also closes his eyes. This time when he is fighting with jiujianxianjun, he sees the title inscription on the sky. He has some insight in his mind, so he has no time to talk with the Oriental iron man and begins to cultivate his insight.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s settling down, the soul taking ancestor and the Oriental iron man are envious. They are both immortal kings. Naturally, we can see that Yang Yiyun has realized this and is afraid to break through the realm.


    Before long, as expected, the energy of heaven and earth converged on Yang Yiyun, and then his momentum rose and began to rise.


    The realm of Xianjun in the early stage breaks through to the middle stage of Xianjun, and then to the later stage of Xianjun


    Yang Yiyun''s momentum is still climbing


    Three months later, Yang Yiyun successfully raised his realm to the peak of the great circle of Xianjun, and finally was in line with his cultivation strength.


    It was three months later that he finished his cultivation, but he was firmly at the peak of Xianjun''s full circle.


    This practice has benefited a lot.


    Has touched the threshold of the realm of the Immortal King.


    When you open your eyes, the light in your eyes will flash away.


    On the other side, Xuexiang had already finished his cultivation.


    What he didn''t expect was that Xuexiang''s cultivation also reached the great perfection of Xianjun.


    The two of them are even.


    However, Yang Yiyun was still envious of Xuexiang. Standing in front of the stone tablet of crystal Road, he realized the great perfection of Xianjun. He broke through the realm only after a fight of life and death and seeing the miracle of perception of the inscription of the title of heaven.


    However, this is the cave of the great demon king of the demon clan. Xuexiang''s breakthrough can be regarded as the first opportunity of the demon clan. In a word, Xuexiang is happy to break through.


    It''s all my own people.


    He wants all of them to improve by leaps and bounds, so that everyone''s danger here will be relatively reduced.

 Chapter 2159

    A title falls, a title is born, this is the operation of the way of heaven, tell the whole fairyland.


    Although the title of Xianjun is the lowest among the four ranks, it is also a big event that makes a sensation in the whole fairyland.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not know that after he became the Immortal King, the whole fairyland appeared the strange phenomena of heaven and earth, and the nine big words "Immortal King Yang Yiyun, the title of heaven and earth" in the inscription of the way of heaven showed up in the whole fairyland.


    Almost all the immortals know the name of Yang Yiyun, and the name of heaven and earth Immortal King spreads all over the immortals.


    Some are envious, some are envious, and some are secretly determined to challenge this immortal king in the future.


    At the same time, there was a long cry from the Dugu family in the chaotic immortal city, which spread all over the whole chaotic immortal city with the intention of killing: "young child Yang Yiyun is looking for death ~


    Also in the Oriental family, Dongfang Haotian looked up at the sky and said to himself with a smile: "old Dugu, you''d better not move, Otherwise, I will kill... "


    In the sea of celestial stars, on a huge flying boat:


    "Heaven and earth immortal Yang Yiyun? Is the master you... "Yan Chixia looked up at the sky, excited. Since Yang Yiyun left, he didn''t come back. When the master Yang Yiyun left, he was practicing in the closed door. After he left, she knew that the master was captured by some demon.


    I heard that Luoyang was the leader of the Xiandan City branch''s xianzao xianmeng League. On that day, Xuexiang''s mother and Meng Tian, another disciple of the master, went to search for him. Ding Heping and Yu baoshunguang, the leader of the xianzao xianmeng League, didn''t spare time to ask people to look around, but unfortunately they didn''t find him for a long time.


    It wasn''t until a high-level official named xingchenzi came to lianzaoxian league that they learned that the master Yang Yiyun and Luoyang were probably in the chaotic immortal kingdom. So they took the flying boat of lianzaoxian League to the chaotic immortal kingdom.


    Yan Chixia didn''t know if it was his master Yang Yiyun, but she was a little excited. She hurried to the meeting hall and wanted to find out about Bao shunguang. He said that Bao shunguang was also his master''s servant, which was later known by Yan Chixia, so she was close to Bao shunguang, And Bao shunguang also respects him, because Yan Chixia is the first servant to follow his master, and Yan Chixia is very proud of it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, time flies. It has been more than a thousand years since the master and Luoyang were captured and Xuexiang went to search for them. There is no way to find a person with boundless fairyland and no accurate clue. It is more difficult to find a person than to search for a needle in a haystack. This is also the reason for a long time in the past.


    Ding Heping and Bao shunguang actually have no problem. They have been sending people to look for their masters, but they haven''t found any clues. It''s only when they know that the high-level xingchenzi of lianzaoxian League came a few days ago that they have brought accurate information, saying that the masters have clues in the chaotic immortal realm, far away.


    After that, we set out to the chaotic immortal region. Yan Chixia, as a servant of her master, took him with her.


    As a matter of fact, there are only four people in the whole huge flying boat. He, xingchenzi, Bao shunguang and Ding Heping are all related to the master Yang Yiyun.


    Yan Chixia, the elder of xingchenzi, couldn''t see through his accomplishments. Anyway, she felt very powerful. She was always in the second cabin. He and Bao shunguang were all in the first cabin.


    He inquired about xingchenzi from Bao shunguang. Bao shunguang said that he wanted him to be someone else, but he didn''t know very well. Anyway, Ding Heping was the host, but I heard that he had a relationship with the host.


    As soon as they walked out of the room, they saw Bao shunguang and Ding Heping on the deck. They were also looking at the sky. They went over and asked, both of them were not sure if they were Yang Yiyun. After all, there are too many people with the same name in the immortal world.


    Ding Heping said: "we are not sure, but xingchenzi should be OK. You wait for me to ask."


    "Go, go, go"


    Both Yan Chixia and Bao shunguang urge Ding Heping.


    Ding Heping came to the second floor. Standing at the door, he was extremely respectful. He clasped his fist and bowed his body and said, "Mr. star''s subordinate Ding Heping asked to see you."


    "Come on in"


    There was a warm, angry voice.


    Ding Heping is not polite and pushes the door directly. He knows that this adult is actually very peaceful and has no airs at all. After he reported the Luoyang adult to the headquarters, this talent arrived a long time later.


    Although Ding Heping doesn''t know the real identity of the adult, he only knows that he calls himself xingchenzi, but what he takes out is the xianmeng token, which is the highest identity of the xianmeng headquarters. It''s better for the xianmeng to make Ding Heping know that the whole headquarters is no more than ten yuan.


    So he knew that the star adult''s high identity was frightening, which also showed that the headquarters attached great importance to Luoyang adult.


    However, Ding Heping still remembers that after meeting that day, the adult paid more attention to Yang Yiyun and repeatedly asked about Yang Yiyun in detail.This puzzled Ding Heping, but he didn''t dare to ask


    After that, the adult called him and Bao shunguang and Yan Chixia, the servant of Yang Yiyun, went to the chaotic immortal Kingdom, because the star adult said that he sensed the atmosphere of Luoyang and appeared in the chaotic immortal city.


    But what puzzled Ding Heping was that the flying boat could fly very fast, but the adult was not in a hurry. He didn''t worry about Luoyang dada and Yang Yiyun. He was worried, but he didn''t dare to say.


    Today, the name of Yang Yiyun appears. Ding Heping is not sure if he is the one they are looking for. So he comes up to ask. This adult has a good temper and has always been a modest gentleman. So he dares to ask, Ding Heping knows if he is the star, because he is a strong man.


    Although I don''t know what cultivation this star master is, they are sure that they are the best in the world.


    People who have great powers can be determined naturally.


    Ding Heping went in with respect and saw the star standing by the window, obviously also paying attention to the vision of heaven and earth.


    "I''ve seen you ~" Ding Heping was just about to open his mouth after seeing the ceremony, but he didn''t expect that the star Lord didn''t return with his hand on his back and said: "the title of Xianjun, who shows the vision of heaven and earth, is Yang Yiyun."


    know without consulting an oracle!


    Ding Heping murmured in his heart. He didn''t even ask. People knew what he was going to ask. However, after hearing the words and confirming that it was Yang Yiyun, Ding Heping was delighted and finally had intuitive news.


    "Since you are Yang Yiyun, are you with Luoyang? Can we go to the chaotic fairy kingdom faster Endure for a long time, Ding Heping finally put forward the idea of flying boat quickly, don''t so leisurely roam in the Starry Sea, worry!


    Xingchenzi said: "ha ha, don''t worry. Luoyang and Yang Yiyun are all right. Go down to practice. I have my own mind about how fast you can go. This flight to XingKong sea is also a training for you and other three people. Don''t worry about other things. Everything has cause and effect. Go on."


    Wen Yanding and Heping were shocked all over and quickly bowed: "yes, I''m leaving." He knew that when he said that, he could not ask any more questions. This adult had his own discretion.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ding Heping left the room, xingchenzi looked at the vast Xinghai and said to himself, "little younger martial brother''s little younger martial brother, you really surprised me. I killed a third named Immortal King so quickly, and I became the Immortal King of heaven and earth. Ha ha, or my master told me before I left, let me not interfere in your track, It will affect your chance, elder martial brother. I wish I could fly to you right away.


    Of course, you have to take care of my apprentice Luoyang. She is in a special situation. I owe you a favor, elder martial brother. After meeting, I, the second elder martial brother, want to give you a meeting gift. Now, with the meeting gift of saving my apprentice, what can the second elder martial brother do? Headache


    Xingchenzi said to himself with a smile on his face. He looked at the slowly disappearing vision of heaven and earth on the horizon and continued to murmur: "it''s a pity that our old man has gone to the place where the sky blinds him. Otherwise, you should be very happy to see that you have become the Immortal King now.


    It''s said that the old man is really biased. I heard that you killed a bastard of wuzun. The old lady of wuzun sent someone to kill you and offered you a reward secretly. He killed a woman of wuzun for you and blinded wuzun!


    When the elder martial brother and I were bullied, the old man never played for us. On the contrary, he also cursed us for being useless together. If we can''t practice well, you and the younger martial sister have such a position in the master''s heart. Alas, the old man is so eccentric... "

 Chapter 2160

    In front of the stone tablet.


    Yang Yiyun finished his work and got up. His cultivation was solid and entered the great perfection of Xianjun. His realm and cultivation mana were finally equal.


    It''s a great victory for yang to kill Jiujian Xianjun.


    However, he also knew that this cultivation in the fairyland was still the oral form of the magic bird - weak chicken.


    Don''t mention the whole fairyland. Just in the chaotic fairyland, it''s nothing for him to wait for cultivation. He told himself not to be proud


    Although he killed jiujianxianjun and won the title of heaven, he also knew that this time he would offend the Dugu family to death.


    But after all, it''s not what he wants. It''s the other side who provokes him to kill jiujianxianjun. He just fights back.


    In fact, since he came to the chaotic immortal Kingdom and entered the chaotic immortal city, others have been finding trouble, but he didn''t take the initiative to provoke others.


    The principle is not to provoke people, but not afraid of things.


    The feud with the Dugu family is dead now.


    The genius of the Dugu family, the whole fairyland is a big trophy!


    When Yang Yiyun held the Dao sword of nine sword immortal king in his hand, the scabbard outside was shining and trembling, which broke out a strong resistance. However, without the master, it would not make Yang turn upside down if he appeared in his hand now. He urged his magic power to suppress it.


    At the beginning, the magic bird said that the spirit of Dao sword only recognized one master in his life and would not give in at all.


    At this time, holding the nine sword immortal''s Panlong sword, you can clearly feel the strong resistance of the scabbard spirit and the sword spirit.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is not sure whether the Panlong sword in his hand is a Dao sword or not. It''s just the first time that he saw the nine sword immortal king go out, and the scabbard turns into a dragon. He thinks it''s a Dao sword.


    Anyway, he felt that this sword was not a Dao sword


    But he''s not sure. It doesn''t matter. The hairy bird can be sure. At this time, he really needs the help of the hairy bird.


    Since heilian taught him the way of imperial sword, he has always wanted to have more powerful ancient swords. Anyway, he felt that he could control more swords after he had the way of imperial sword, but there was no suitable one.


    He had thought about refining by himself before, but he knew that his refining tools were not so bad. It was OK for him to make pills, but he thought it would not work.


    Well, after killing Jiujian Xianjun, this Panlong sword is ready-made.


    The problem now is how to use the sword for your own use.


    If it''s a Dao sword, it''s hard to accept. If the sword spirit with inner scabbard is forced, it will explode if it doesn''t protect itself. At that time, there will be an empty sword shell left, and it''s hard to find a suitable and powerful sword spirit again.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun summoned the miscellaneous hairy bird from the space of heaven and earth pot and said directly, "crow, look, I''ll take this sword."


    As soon as the magic bird came out and looked at it, he said, "it''s a Dao sword. It''s not bad. The inner sword spirit is the green dragon, and the scabbard is the black dragon''s entrenchment. The spirit of this sword is also formed after tomorrow. The two dragons are not ordinary things, so it''s not bad.


    The equipment of the sword body is absolutely Dao sword level. If you want to accept this sword, it''s impossible. If you plant two dragons, one black and one green, you only know the former owner, or you are forced to suppress and accept it. It''s not easy to get rid of the former owner''s imprisonment. If you want to accept them and let this sword submit, the two dragons are afraid that they can''t do it.


    From the breath, we can sense that both of the two dragons have the breath of flood and famine, which shows that they are very old. It''s very difficult for these creatures to surrender. If you force them to suppress them, they will fight to the death and even explode their souls. "


    "You mean there''s no way?" Yang Yiyun heard the magic bird speak, can not help but interrupt asked.


    The magic bird thought about it and said, "it''s not that there is no way at all. In the end, no matter how strong they are, they are in the state of soul. If you want to accept them, unless you have the means to release their souls directly, and use your hands and feet on them to conquer them again."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but then he laughed: "if that''s the case, then I really have a way. Ha ha, you help me protect the Dharma."


    After that, Yang Yiyun immediately waved and set up a psychedelic array. It''s just a simple blind eye array. The array is based on the immortal stone. It also produces a huge fog and can''t see the inner situation clearly.


    When the array is completed, Yang Yiyun enters the array with a dragon sword in his hand. At the moment, the soul taking ancestor and the Oriental iron man are wondering what Yang Yiyun is going to do, but they don''t ask much. They guard the magic array.


    Within the array, after Yang Yiyun enters, he moves in his heart and directly enters the space of the heaven and earth pot. He disappears, but the heaven and earth pot appears in the same place.


    After all, this is the cave world of the great demon king, and he doesn''t want to expose the heaven and earth pot by setting up the enchantment array.In the space of heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun is the general existence of creation God. He can mobilize the power of heaven and earth pot to fear space.


    The idea is also very simple. Release the souls of two dragons in the space of heaven and earth pot, and force them to accept. Here, force them to accept two dragons. Even if the two dragons want to explode, it depends on whether they agree or not.


    And the symbol of life and death is the best way to control the souls of the two dragons.


    At that time, you will be able to accept refining Panlong sword by force.


    If you don''t have the means of life and death talisman, you can count him in the heaven and earth pot space to suppress the souls of two dragons. They surrender, but they are also hidden dangers for the future.


    If you control it by means of life and death talisman, it won''t be a problem in the future. The miscellaneous hairy bird really gave him an idea.


    This sword is indeed a Dao sword. Although he knows it can''t match his own dragon killing sword, it''s also very rare.


    In the future, it will be a great help to have more royal swords.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun released his grip on the Panlong sword.


    He completely released the confinement of the sword.


    At the next moment, the sword is divided into two parts, with a black gas coming out of the sheath and a green gas coming out of the body.


    "Ouch"


    "Ouch"


    Two high dragon chants resound through the space of heaven and earth pot.


    A black and a green two air currents, rushed into the sky, instantly turned into two kilometers of the body of the giant dragon, hovering in the sky.

 Chapter 2161

    "Ouch ~"


    A black dragon and a green dragon roared at Yang Yiyun in the sky.


    The next moment is like a beast, suddenly toward the sky.


    It seems that we need to break through this world and get out of trouble completely.


    But


    The heaven and earth here is not an ordinary cave. It''s a space of heaven and earth. How can it be compared with an ordinary cave?


    "Want to go? Ha ha, it''s late. Come back to me


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun changed the color of the space of the heaven and earth pot. Two giant hands appeared out of thin air, which blocked the sky and the sun. He immediately grasped the souls of the two dragons.


    "Ouch..."


    The souls of the two dragons roared and struggled in their huge palms, but they had no effect at all.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s figure flashed, and he also fled into the sky. He came to the two dragons and poured out: "the universe is just a square inch."


    Two streamers fell on the two dragons.


    At the next moment, the huge bodies of the two dragon souls shrink rapidly


    In an instant, it turned into less than one meter in size and looked like two small snakes with one black and one green. Yang Yiyun mobilized the power of the world to suppress the souls of the two dragons.


    The talisman of life and death came out of his hand, and it was like lightning that put the talisman of life and death into the soul of the two dragons.


    Here, the souls of the two dragons can''t turn the sky.


    They can play to death.


    But it''s only in the world of heaven and earth. When they go out, they can suppress it, but they can''t stop them from exploding the soul of the dragon.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun chooses to enter the space of the heaven and earth pot, uses the power of the heaven and earth pot world to suppress them, and then calmly displays the talisman of life and death to the two dragons, so that he can completely control them.


    After completing the talisman of life and death, Yang Yiyun flashes, grabs two dragons that can''t resist and lands on the ground. With a wave of his hand, he enters the scabbard and the sword. A green lotus fire appears in his hand and begins to sacrifice


    To regain control, you have to perform a new ritual. With a flick of your finger, two drops of blood essence fall on the body of the sword and Cambridge respectively. Then you wave the sword into the scabbard, and the ritual begins, The two dragons resisted strongly, but Yang Yiyun urged the talisman to suppress them. After all, they were just souls. It was their souls that started the talisman. How could they resist by such means?


    After some refining, the two dragons obediently submit. The method of blood sacrifice has been tried repeatedly, and it is a one-sided sacrifice, which makes the two dragons become the spirit of the sword. The existence of blood sacrifice and life and death talisman makes Yang Yiyun feel strongly with this Panlong sword, and the control of strength and exertion of strength fit very well.


    Thunderbolt, simple and crude means successfully subdued the Panlong sword.


    Although it''s the soul of Jiaolong sword, it''s called Panlong. It''s a bit exaggerated. He heard this name before when he was fighting with Jiujian Xianjun, but now he doesn''t plan to change it to Panlong sword. He feels very relaxed and suitable.


    First he had the Dragon slaying sword, and now he has the Panlong sword. They are all good.


    After the victory, the Panlong sword made a sound.


    "Hum ~"


    "Two evil animals, are you not reconciled? Have you not had enough of soul punishment? " Yang Yiyun cursed. After he finished his work, he let go of the punishment for the souls of the two dragons, but he let out resistance. Yang Yiyun immediately snorted a cold curse.


    "Buzz ~"


    After all, Yang''s means of life and death talisman were too overbearing for the soul, and the souls of the two dragons gave in.


    "It''s almost the same ~" Yang grinned and put the Panlong sword into his body to nourish. He believed that as time went on, the Panlong sword would fit with him more and more.


    After all, it was refined again.


    The inner dragon sword soul is also obediently integrated into the sword body and scabbard.


    This is the moment of success.


    Yang was more or less happy. In the future, when the imperial sword went out, the scene of fighting between the two swords would be very popular, and their power would be greatly improved.


    I just don''t know how many swords he can defend at most?


    How many swords are there in the battle of imperial swords? Naturally, they have more advantages. After all, they are far away from attack, aren''t they?


    More than a few natural advantage, and he is not an ordinary sword, is a powerful Dao sword.


    The more the better. It''s a pity that these swords are not ordinary. There are not many.


    This pan long is the spoils of war only after killing an Immortal King, and it needs to be processed again to use. If it wasn''t for the space of heaven and earth pot and the means of life and death talisman, it would be useless to get it.


    In a word, Yang Yiyun is in a good mood this time.Then he went to see Meng Tian and Jing can. They were both practicing. After a few words, Yang Yiyun left Qiankun pot and let them continue to practice.


    I didn''t want to take them out. It''s too dangerous. After all, the next few of them will go into the crystal cave.


    Both Meng Tian and Jing can have been injured, and they are still in the recovery period. Their cultivation here is still almost complete.


    It''s better to stay in the heaven and earth pot and improve your strength.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun appeared outside and waved away the psychedelic array.


    The guardians of Dementor Laozu and others are around.


    But the eastern iron man muttered, "I said that Yunzi is finished?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "it''s over ~"


    But after all, it feels strange. What is the end?


    Staring at the iron man of the East, he knew that the iron man of the East was in fact an acute man.


    He said, "come on, let''s go into the hole."


    Dementor has been taking the lead for a long time, with black armor puppets at the front.


    Then came Luoyang and the iron man of the East. On his left was Xuexiang, and on his right was Hongyi.


    The entrance to the crystal cave is at the foot of the mountain, a huge ice cave.


    When they were at the entrance of the cave, they all looked cold.


    It looks cold.


    But I didn''t feel anything different.


    The reflection view shows that Dementor Laozu, who is walking in the front, is very careful. His clothes look like thieves. He walks very slowly.


    The whole ice mouth is 50 meters high and 60 meters wide, very big.


    After coming in, it was also a silver scene, not dim at all.


    The ice at the foot is as bright as a mirror. There are inverted icicles on both sides of the cave top, such as stalactite, or it should be called ice cream stone. There are all sizes. Hanging upside down on the cave top, it looks like it''s extending all the time. It''s very spectacular. It also gives people a kind of reverie. It''s frightening to see whether the sharp icicles will fall down.


    On both sides of the cave wall, you can see a natural ice pattern, which is very good-looking.


    Occasionally, you can see a pair of natural patterns, such as birds and beasts, and some people, such as flowers, trees, mountains and earth


    In short, the walls on both sides of the cave present a spectacle picture, which is very shocking.


    In freezing, it gives people a feeling of walking in the crystal cave. No wonder it is also called crystal cave.


    The more the whole ice cave goes inside, the more spacious it is.


    And it looks like the line of sight is straight.


    Yang Yiyun asked Dementor, "how deep is this ice cave? Does it always extend in a straight line?"


    "I don''t know how many people there are. The last time I came here, I went 3000 meters deep, which can only be regarded as the periphery. We were walking about a few hundred meters, and there should be a real ice cave maze in front of us.


    As like as two peas of ice holes will appear, and then the main roads will disappear. Then there will be small freezing. Every ice will enter necklace, but it will lose their way. Because they all look the same. Of course, there are dangers from the beginning of the small freeze. There are all kinds of strange natural resources and treasures frozen in icicles... "


    "What is the danger?" At this time, the eastern iron man asked.


    The Dementor''s face flashed a trace of heart and said, "when I entered the little ice cave ten thousand years ago, I met the monster of the ice cave. It''s a kind of creature that has never appeared in other parts of the fairyland. It''s the unique creature of the crystal cave. It can integrate with the ice cave and turn into a pillar of ice, which makes people defenseless


    He looks like a cat and a monster, Small and exquisite body, extremely flexible, moving like the speed of ghosts, sharp claws can be comparable to the iron icicle, if you are caught by the ice cave monster, can''t resist the cold poison gas, the whole person will be frozen into ice sculpture, instant death.


    Because no one knows its origin, it is called ice cave monster. It should also look like a cat and be as white as snow. Some people call it Snow Cat monster. There are still many snow cats.


    But you don''t have to worry too much. The number of snow cats is relatively small. There won''t be many snow cats in the outer ice cave. We won''t meet snow cats unless we are very lucky... "


    Between the words of Dementor Laozu, they walked several hundred meters and saw a small ice cave two or three meters high and two meters wide.


    The main road is gone. Instead, hundreds of small icebergs come into view in a fan.

 Chapter 2162

    According to the Dementor ancestor, these small ice caves are just entrances in the sight. After entering, there is a labyrinth. There are countless holes connecting the holes, which is the ice cave labyrinth.


    No one knows which ice cave is safe to enter, which ice cave has a chance to enter, or which ice cave is dangerous, or which ice cave can go further.


    The periphery is very big. The Dementor''s father only reached 3000 meters recently, and he didn''t go in when he went deep.


    The whole ice cave is too big and too deep. There are countless small ice caves.


    It''s the big maze, plus the inherent danger. Few people can get into the ice cave.


    In other words, those who can go in are all strong. The old ancestor of Dementor was not a strong one, but his elder went in, but died when he came out.


    So Dementor didn''t know much about the depths of the ice cave.


    Now we are faced with these holes, the choice is a difficult problem.


    However, there was only one Dementor in the scene, so he could only ask for his advice.


    The Oriental iron man said, "Dementor Laozu, how can I feel your name is so awkward? I''d better call you Laowo. I said Laowo, which hole should we go in from next?"


    Dementor Laozu said with a bitter smile: "there is no standard. It''s the same everywhere. Our goal this time is to enter the inner area of the crystal cave.


    But these holes enter casually, each one is closely linked, can enter deeper, depends on our luck!


    However, you can rest assured that I am confident to go further 3000 meters. In the outer area, I estimate the depth of 5000 meters. Through 5000 meters is the inner area. "


    "Listen to you, you walked 3000 meters in disguise last time you came in?" The Oriental iron man rolled his eyes.


    Dementor''s face was slightly embarrassed. After all, he boasted before and came here. But after he really came in, he had no bottom in the face of so many ice caves.


    The point is that now he has become Yang Yiyun''s servant younger brother role, and he has been inferior to everyone for no reason.


    Therefore, we should be careful when we speak, so as not to be offended by Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at Dementor and didn''t say anything. In fact, along the way, the old man was honest and did well in all aspects. Moreover, he knew that Dementor''s injury had not recovered.


    Although he worked hard, he couldn''t do what he wanted. He was afraid to blame himself. He took the initiative to rush ahead all the way.


    He did his best to do things. Yang Yiyun''s last resentment was dispelled in his heart. He said, "OK, don''t worry. Just follow your idea. It''s unknown to enter here. You are the only one among us. I believe you have experience.


    From now on, it''s you who continue to lead the team. We all listen to your arrangement. As you said, since we are all here, we should aim higher and go to the inner area of the crystal cave.


    No matter whether we can find crystal God stone and immortal stone vein or not, we won''t blame you, just be careful. "


    When Yang Yiyun finished, the old soul felt a tear in his face. This way, he was trembling with fear. He was afraid that Yang was not happy or angry with him. There was no way out. Who allowed him to flirt with the master mother of Jing Chan?


    It is to know that he was forced to accept by Yang Yiyun. The master must be worried about him in his heart, and he is on guard everywhere.


    In this case, Dementor is in his heart.


    Now it''s good. I can finally hear it from Yang''s words. I feel tears in my eyes when I release him. I try my best to be careful all the way and finally get Yang''s forgiveness. It''s not easy!


    He said: "master, don''t worry. I''m confident that I can enter the inner depths. I''ll try my best to help master find the crystal God stone, and make master''s cultivation surprised. I''m invincible in the fairyland..."


    "Stop, stop flattering. Get ready to go. If you can find the crystal stone, let''s see the chance." Yang Yiyun interrupted Dementor''s flattery.


    Then he took a look at Luoyang and Xuexiang and asked, "do you have any questions?"


    As a small group, it''s time for yang to ask everyone''s opinions. Only by uniting and brainstorming can we give full play to everyone''s strength and wisdom.


    Luoyang shook his head and said, "little martial uncle, I have no problem."


    Xuexiang didn''t speak, but she also shook her head to show that there was no problem.


    "Let''s go then." Yang Yiyun said: "but everyone be careful, I also feel very strange here."


    ¡­¡­Now that Yang Yiyun has given him the task of leading the team, the old man is also responsible.


    After all, he is the only one who can lead the team. Who let him come last time?


    But to be honest, those who lead the team will have a higher risk factor.


    Starting from stepping on the small ice cave, it is an unknown road. There are strange snow cats in the ice cave, and there are bad environments that no one knows


    Stepping into the small ice cave, the chill comes suddenly.


    Even if everyone is immortal, but also can''t help shivering.


    "The deeper you go here, the heavier the chill will be. Let''s release the mana defense. Otherwise, as time goes on, you will be slow in all aspects unconsciously." The Dementor gave an account.


    Everyone has opened the mana defense. Of course, only black armor and red clothing are not used. They are two sub saints. They are fierce and in a mess. Their physical strength is beyond imagination. They don''t care about this chill at all.


    The whole small ice cave is about three meters high and two meters wide. Compared with the big ice cave from outside, it is naturally much smaller, but for the Terran, it is still spacious and has no influence at all.


    Yang Yiyun walked in the small ice cave to observe. It''s true that as Dementor said, when he came in here, it was a maze like scene. Sometimes the ice cave bifurcated three meters, sometimes one meter, or even three or five bifurcated holes.


    The environment is as like as two peas.


    If it wasn''t for Dementor Laozu to lead the way, he would really get lost in it. It''s a difficult problem to just choose the way.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Dongfang iron man, who was impatient, complained and said, "I said Lao wo has been walking for such a long time. How can we feel like we are standing still? As like as two peas, what''s the time when we go on like this?


    Master Dementor knew that the iron man of the East was Yang Yiyun''s brother. He did not dare to neglect him. He said: "don''t worry, young master of the East. If I remember correctly, there is the first ice cave not far ahead. If we are lucky, maybe we can get some treasures."


    "Ice cave space? What''s that? Why didn''t you say that before? " The Oriental iron man rolled his eyes.


    With a bitter smile, Dementor Laozu explained: "the ice cave space is a natural space. There is no specific fixed existence, that is, a larger space is formed naturally, like a hall. Of course, the size of the space is different. Some spaces are only more than ten square meters in size, but also hundreds of square meters in size, which are divided into the whole crystal mountain and connected with the small ice cave.


    People who haven''t been here are all by chance. Once I''ve been here, I can remember three frozen spaces. In front of me is the first frozen space, about 50 or 60 square meters in size, with icicles inside.


    There are treasures in the icicles. Of course, it''s not easy to break an icicle. Its hardness is beyond imagination, and there are also risks. Some icicles will be frozen and strange snow cats inside after they break, and some may be empty after they break.


    At that time, he spent a lot of energy, broke an icicle, and got a top-grade immortal stone from it. It all depends on our luck.


    But when it comes to the ice cave space, we should be alert. Crystal is full of countless ice caves, and there are many entrances and exits. We can come in, and other people can come in from other places. Some powerful grass heads are specially hidden in the ice cave space, killing people and robbing goods. It''s really a headache. They are all a team, and it''s hard to deal with them.


    I''ve heard that there will also be demons and some powerful sanxiu and Honghuang people in the chaotic immortal kingdom. Of course, this is what I heard at that time. Maybe I''m lucky that I didn''t meet anyone else when I came in. "


    Dementor told us as he walked.


    At a certain moment, the voice of the soul taking ancestor raised: "here we are, we are in the ice cave space ~


    Yang Yiyun several people smell speech, quickly step up, as expected turned the corner, in the line of sight appeared a big space.


    It''s a large ice cave space, about 10 meters high. It looks like 50 or 60 square meters. It''s more like a natural ice cave hall than a space.


    The whole hall is full of icicles of endless size. The smaller one is more than one meter, the larger one is more than ten meters, and the diameter is three meters.


    These icicles are supposed to be the icicles planted with treasures as mentioned by the Dementor ancestors.

 Chapter 2163

    According to Dementor, there are treasures in these icicles, but it''s not easy to open one.


    The hardness of icicles is beyond imagination, and there are two kinds of risks.


    First, after the icicle is opened, it means that there may be frozen and weird snow cats. Because snow cats are everywhere, they have the name of frozen and weird. Another thing is that when the icicle is opened, there may not be any treasure. Maybe it''s just a joy.


    The other is external danger, which refers to those who are engaged in killing and robbing in secret.


    In contrast, the latter is more dangerous and hateful.


    So Dementor has repeatedly stressed that we should be vigilant.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, this is normal. Is there any risk?


    This is the truth that happiness and misfortune depend on each other.


    After entering the ice cave space, Yang Yiyun came to a three meter high icicle and looked at it carefully


    It''s icicle, but it''s not the kind of icicle that people often see. The real ice looks hollow, but the icicle here is a real vision, which is consistent with the name of the crystal cave, It''s no exaggeration to say it''s crystal.


    With the naked eye, it''s very textural. Yang Yiyun''s eyes of heaven and earth are blocked by a layer of haze, and he can''t see anything inside.


    However, he did not believe in evil, and there was a higher level of divine consciousness.


    So he ran the divine consciousness to see, but the result was still so, the powerful divine consciousness was also blocked in a layer of hazy white fog, and could not enter at all.


    I was surprised that there were some evil ways here.


    "Boom"


    Just at this time, there was a boom.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the Oriental iron man had already grasped his big knife which was higher than his head and started to fight against an icicle which was eight or nine meters high and more than one meter in diameter.


    With a wry smile, Yang Yiyun walked over, only to find that the eastern iron man''s knife had left only a trace on the surface of the icicle.


    "Darling, what kind of icicle can it be so hard?" The iron man of the East sighs.


    Master Dementor said, "young master Dongfang, it''s a hard work to break the ice pillar. You can do it with all your strength."


    "Is there no shortcut?" The eastern iron man asked Dementor.


    "No, it''s to break it by force. After breaking it, something will fall out. If it doesn''t, it''s just for nothing." Said the Dementor.


    "I don''t believe in bad luck. Let''s see who''s lucky. Ha ha." The iron man of the East laughs with another knife.


    "Boom"


    With this knife, Yang Yiyun saw that there were many traces left on the icicle. It was obvious that the Oriental iron man had not done his best before.


    According to his strength, Yang Yiyun estimated in his heart that 30 knives would break the icicle.


    "Boom..."


    The eastern iron man slashed at the icicle with his knife.


    After a while, dozens of knives were cut, and with a click, the icicles broke and collapsed, but they broke into pea sized particles like tempered glass.


    But


    The next moment, the curse of the Oriental iron man sounded: "Damn, empty? My young master has used all his strength to feed for thirty-three times. It''s just an empty shell


    "Ha ha, it can only say that you are not lucky. Go on to the next one." Yang Yiyun joked.


    "I don''t believe in evil..." the eastern iron man muttered, looking more energetic.


    At this time, there were two roars, but Luoyang and Xuexiang also chose icicles to break the ice.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the Dementor and asked, "how many snow cats are there outside?"


    Dementor knew what Yang Yiyun meant. He just wanted to know the number of snow cats in the outer icicles. If there were more, they would have to be on guard when breaking the ice, or they would not touch the icicles at all, so as to avoid a Snow Cat causing trouble after breaking.


    He said: "to tell you the truth, when he broke the icicle, he never met snow cats. It is said that snow cats exist mostly in the internal area, but rarely in the external area. If we meet a snow cat in the external area, it can only be said that we are very lucky.


    So I don''t think it''s necessary to worry too much. It''s good to be on guard against people jumping out to pick peaches. Moreover, these icicles are worth breaking because there are few things in them, but once there is a treasure, it''s very worthwhile.I think it''s true that there are fairy stone veins here. There''s a rumor that the core of the crystal cave has the best fairy stone veins. It''s the great demon king who iced it up with great magic power.


    About the appearance of this crystal mountain, it is said that the big demon king fought with another demon king and destroyed his old nest. After that, thousands of treasures in the old nest broke out and scattered. The big demon king crystal lion cast a spell to freeze the treasures and formed this crystal mountain.


    Of course, the rumor is that there are all kinds of rumors, but one thing is the fact that there are treasures in these icicles. Although some of them are empty, there are always some.


    It''s not so much that there are Xianshi veins in the depth of the crystal cave as these icicles are veins. At this moment, we are looking at mining by breaking the icicles.


    After entering the old nest of the great demon king, many people always want to get bigger and more treasures. They often go to the bottom of their head in a rush. As a result, they either never go back, or they escape with serious injuries, but they get nothing.


    But there are also those monks who think they have no strength to enter the depths of the great demon king. They stay outside to look for icicles, but they get a lot of benefits.


    There are all the best immortal stones. It''s a big profit to break a hundred icicles and get one. I think we can go to the deep without worry and try the icicles here. In case there are treasures, everything will not be weak.


    What''s more, this is the periphery. Even if there is any danger, we can cope with the total price. Master, do you think that''s the truth? "


    When Dementor Laozu finished, Yang Yiyun looked at him and said, "listen to you."


    Yang knows that the analysis of Dementor Laozu is very reasonable, and he also agrees with the idea of mining here.


    Although the icicle is hard, Yang has many ways.


    How hard can the icicle be stronger than the strong body of the second saint in red?


    Yang made up his mind to let Hongyi break the icicle. Wouldn''t it be too bad to have such free labor?


    And Dementor Laozu, a fellow from his hometown, had the same idea as him, driving the black armor puppet to break the ice pillar.


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to the two Asian holy puppets breaking the ice column.


    As powerful as the iron man of the East, this immortal king needs more than 30 swords to break an icicle, but I don''t know how many times the Yasheng puppet needs?


    "Boom"


    Just as he was talking to Dementor, Luoyang and Xuexiang broke two icicles one after another. He turned his head and looked around. It was a pity that there was nothing.


    Yang shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t pay attention to them. He says to the Dementor, "try it."


    "Good ~" Dementor Laozu knows who let Yang Yiyun drive the big black man.


    With a wave of his hand, the black armour man went to a more three meter high icicle. The next moment was his usual fist, which suddenly hit the icicle.


    "Click"


    Just one punch will crack the icicle.


    The second punch went out with a bang and smashed the icicle.


    Unfortunately, there is still no treasure.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that after the two Yasheng puppets fight, they will be able to sweep the icicles in the whole ice cave space in a short time, and their chances of getting treasures will be greatly improved.


    It''s a good idea to let heijia and Hongyi Yasheng dig for treasure.


    After seeing the power of black armour, he gave an order to Hongyi with a smile and attacked an icicle which was more than ten meters in size and nearly three meters in diameter.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Hongyi has a new consciousness. Naturally, he executed Yang''s orders and launched a fierce attack on the huge icicle.


    Her white fist roared at the icicle, and nine punches broke out in one breath. Then the huge icicle smashed and turned into pea sized particles, which collapsed into a pile.


    At the moment when red clothes smashed the icicle, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and his eyes lit up. He clearly felt that there was a strong immortal spirit coming out, which filled the ice cave space.


    At this moment, everyone stopped. They were attracted by the strong spirit of immortality. They looked at Yang Yiyun, or at a pile of broken ice powder in front of Hongyi.

 Chapter 2164

    We all know that there is something under this pile of powder


    This is a treasure


    Yang Yiyun also grinned: "it seems that he is lucky..."


    With a wave of his hand, the broken ice broke away, and a diamond shaped fairy stone about the size of a baby''s fist appeared.


    "The best fairy stone"


    Oriental iron man Shua appeared beside Yang Yiyun and widened his eyes.


    Luoyang several people also came, the best of the fairy stone is very rare, the existence of the whole fairy world of the best fairy stone is not much.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun felt the huge energy of Neizhong, which was far from the top grade immortal stone.


    The reason why it is called the best is that these immortal stones are actually the essence of immortal stones, and the inner energy purity is almost perfect.


    However, there are impurities in other grades of immortal stones. Therefore, to absorb the energy of immortal stones, it is necessary to refine impurities. The higher the grade of immortal stones, the less impurities there are. There are basically no magazines for the best immortal stones.


    Call it the perfect fairy stone


    Everyone didn''t come out with an immortal stone. Yang Yiyun''s command of Hongyi made an immortal stone, and it was the best one.


    The Oriental iron man looked at Yang Yiyun and looked at Hongyi. He was envious. But he knew that there was only one Hongyi, and he didn''t have Yang Yiyun''s strange and mysterious way to control an Yasheng puppet.


    It''s true that no matter whether they are in red or in black armour controlled by Dementor, they are all powerful sub saints. Their pure physical strength and body are extremely powerful. On the contrary, they are the best choice to break the ice pillar.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Dongfang iron man, Luoyang and Xuexiang stopped and stood by to watch red clothes and black armour perform.


    When the puppets attack the icicle, they can break one icicle in almost three or two times. It''s just like two destructive machines.


    So Dongfang iron man and Luoyang plus Xuexiang don''t have much sense. When they break an icicle, red clothes and black armor can break 20 or 30.


    It''s shocking to see.


    Next, Dementor Laozu manipulates black armour. Yang Yiyun only needs to give an order to Hongyi, but there is no control problem at all. Hongyi with a new consciousness is born. Simple orders can be understood, and it is no problem to communicate with Yang Yiyun through ideas.


    But in other people''s eyes, Hongyi is still a cold puppet. In fact, it is still a puppet now, because the consciousness of Hongyi''s birth is very weak and simple. It can''t achieve the ability of self thinking. It can only be Yang Yiyun''s ability to do what he says.


    "Boom..."


    One by one icicle in the frozen space was destroyed by red and black armor


    But there has never been a second best immortal stone.


    There are about 80 or 90 icicles in the frozen space. After a few minutes, there are less than five icicles left. There''s no way. The breaking power of red clothes and black armor is too terrible.


    In a blink of an eye, black Jia stopped, and red Yi also left the last one.


    During this period, no other immortal stone was born in an icicle.


    Yang Yiyun and everyone''s eyes fell on the last icicle, but they didn''t give much hope. It seems that it would be good to have a best icicle in this ice cave space. If there is a second icicle, it would be against the sky.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the last icicle was broken by red.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have any hope at all, but he absolutely didn''t want to drop an icicle since he swept. The icicle broken by red clothes was just a small icicle less than one meter, and everyone didn''t expect to have a second best immortal stone.


    But after the red clothes broke, a huge Xianyuan force burst out.


    "There''s a second one!" the Oriental iron man said excitedly.


    Dementor ancestors also said: "master has a second fairy stone."


    "Ha ha, good luck." Yang Yiyun also laughed.


    But


    Just as Yang Yiyun was about to wave away the ice dregs and take out the immortal stone buried below, a sudden change happened


    "Huhu ~"


    With the air close to an ice cave, suddenly blowing a gust of wind, a lot of cold came out, it is also a strong wind.


    Almost subconscious everyone is a Leng, was swept by the wind seat, closed his eyes.


    But after that, when I looked again, there was no ice residue left in my sight, let alone immortal stone."What happened?" he said? A gust of wind? "


    "It''s not the wind, it''s someone picking peaches." the soul taking ancestor said in a deep voice, "master, I''ll go after you."


    The words fall, the old ancestor of soul taking black armour swish into the ice cave that just blew out gale.


    The whole ice cave space is surrounded by this kind of ice cave. The strong wind just blew up is that Dementor Laozu got into this hole.


    At this time, the eastern iron man also reacted and burst into a rage: "Damn, someone dares to rob us. My young master stripped him alive..." the hot tempered and impatient Eastern iron man also disappeared in the curse.


    "The iron man comes back..." Yang Yiyun yells, but the iron man of the East has long disappeared.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun didn''t reflect it, or he was a bit slow. Who could have thought that when the last icicle was broken and the second immortal stone appeared in Hongyi, there would be a strong wind with fog?


    As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, there was no ice residue left in Xianshi. We didn''t expect it to be like this. Fortunately, Dementor reflected quickly and chased him out for the first time


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also reflected that it was not a gale at all. It was a premeditated robbery to pick peaches. Suddenly, he remembered, Dementor said before that other people


    According to the meaning of Dementor, after entering the ice cave, no matter you may encounter strange snow cats, you may encounter other creatures or immortals. Some people are specialized in killing people, stealing goods and robbing homes in the ice cave


    At first, everyone was on guard, but as time goes on, In addition, they all pay attention to icicles and immortal stones, but they relax their vigilance. On the contrary, they make people pick peaches.


    Think about Yang Yiyun''s anger and gloomy face. However, compared with Xianshi, he is more worried about the safety of the Oriental iron man. Who knows if he is a human or a ghost?


    Will you lose money if you rush after him like this?


    Of course, as for the Dementor, Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry, because the Dementor''s cultivation is immortal King Da Yuanman, with black armor around him. Even if he meets the primary Immortal Emperor, Yang Yiyun believes that the Dementor also has the means to deal with it, but the Oriental iron man is different. This is a labyrinth of ice caves. If he rushes out rashly, he will get lost.


    The eastern iron man took him as his brother, and he was not?


    Hastily shout, but east iron man acute son temper already disappeared trace.


    At this time Luoyang and Xuexiang opened their mouths.


    "Little martial uncle, what shall we do?"


    "Shall we go after Yunzi?"


    The two women''s faces are not good-looking. After all, they are forced to walk a fairy stone under everyone''s eyes. This is the contempt for everyone''s chiguoguo.


    "Chasing"


    Yang Yiyun thought that he would go after him naturally. On the one hand, he didn''t trust the iron man of the East. On the other hand, he swore in his heart that he would find the person who robbed Xianshi to pick skin and cramp. It was an insult for his grandmother to dare to snatch things like this.


    There are ice caves everywhere. Fortunately, Yang Yiyun left a symbol of life and death in the body of the Dementor ancestor. He has a certain sense that he can find them as long as he pursues them.


    Now he only hopes that the Oriental iron man can catch up with the Dementor ancestor and never lose him. He will be lost here if he can''t keep up.


    That''s not easy.


    However, what Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was just because of this small gap. This time in the crystal cave, they each had a good or bad chance.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    Then he asked Luoyang and Xuexiang to follow him, and then he stepped into the ice cave where Dementor and Oriental iron man chased him.


    In red, he gave orders to let Yazhen walk at the back.


    The three, together with red clothes, fly away all the way. Yang Yiyun pursues them all the way with the sense of life and death talisman in the soul taking ancestor


    After ten days of chasing, he walked through one ice cave after another. If he hadn''t been able to sense the life and death talismans in his ancestors, Yang Yiyun thought they had disappeared.


    On the tenth day, Yang Yiyun took Luoyang and Xuexiang and went into a huge ice cave space. It was also here that he felt the strong breath of life and death talisman in the soul taking ancestors.

 Chapter 2165

    More than ten times larger than the previous ice cave space, the number of icicles here is dense, as if to an icicle forest.


    Yang Yiyun, with a sense of life and death, was inspired by the spirit of the Dementor. It''s here, but it''s too big. At a glance, he didn''t find the figure of the Dementor.


    "Wo You Zhi..."


    Yang Yiyun simply yelled.


    In this case, shouting is more direct and effective.


    The next moment there was a response.


    "Master, I''m here"


    The voice of the Dementor sounded.


    Yang Yi''s heart a joy, in front of Luoyang and snow incense say hello, toward the direction of Dementor ancestor response quickly away.


    Around dozens of icicles, the figure of Dementor appeared, and both sides saw it.


    "Master... Didn''t catch up with ~" Dementor was embarrassed.


    However, when Yang Yiyun looked around, he found that only the Dementor ancestor and the black Jia puppet did not see the figure of the Oriental iron man, which made his heart sink and he quickly asked, "where''s the Oriental iron man?"


    The Dementor was stunned and said, "isn''t it with you?"


    "When you walk forward, he follows you out. Don''t you see that?" Yang Yiyun''s face changed.


    "No... I didn''t see it. I just chased the people who robbed our Xianshi, but I didn''t see Dongfang young master come after us at all." When Dementor Laozu answered, he also knew that the matter was serious.


    At the end of the dialogue between Yang Yiyun and Dementor Laozu, they both know the result when they look at each other.


    The iron man of the East is lost.


    Now there are only two possibilities.


    First, the eastern iron man was lost in the ice cave. Second, he was given Yin.


    But the first is the most likely.


    Because the person picking peaches is in the front, the second one is pursued by the Dementor ancestor, and the third one is the Oriental iron man, so it is very unlikely that he will be overcast. It is very likely that the Oriental iron man is lost somewhere in the ice cave.


    "Do you have results?" Yang Yiyun asked Dementor in a deep voice.


    "I''m sure it''s the Terran who picked peaches and robbed our immortal stone. When I pursued him, I felt his breath was the Terran. Then all the way to this ice cave space, I lost my trace. It wasn''t long before I searched here, and you came here ~"


    "What will Yunzi do now?" Xuexiang sees the worry in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    Compared with the immortal stone, even the best immortal stone is not as good as his brother in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. In his heart, he decided to find the Oriental iron man.


    It''s not terrible to be lost in the ice cave. What''s terrible is that there are obviously other people here. The Oriental iron man is not only the cultivation of the Immortal King in the early days, but also the grandson of the Immortal Emperor of the Oriental Haotian. After all, he has been living under the wings of the Oriental Haotian. He has no experience in the world. To put it bluntly, he is a rookie.


    In addition, Dongfang iron man treats him as a brother. He also knows that Dongfang iron man is a brother who can trust his life. He has long regarded him as his own brother. Besides, Dongfang Haotian is still kind to him. He must not let Dongfang iron man do it.


    If there is a mistake in the iron man of the East, he doesn''t know how to face the East Haotian.


    So we have to find the Oriental iron man, but this damned place is a huge labyrinth, a very strange place, even his powerful divine sense can''t be used here.


    They are a whole and cannot be separated. Once separated, there will be danger.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said: "first solve the damned snatcher and clear the place. Then you will be waiting for me here. Wo Youzhi and I have feelings. When you wait here, I will go out to find the iron man, so we won''t be lost."


    "Master, I''d better go to find the master of the East," said the Dementor.


    "No, he''s my brother. I''m going to look for it. It''s weird here, and only the symbol of life and death between you and me is useful. In this way, I''m going to look for it. You wait for cultivation here for three months. If I don''t come back here for three months, and you are familiar with the outside road, I''ll take Luoyang and Xuexiang to the place you went to. Our goal remains the same, Or go inside the crystal.


    If I don''t find the iron man, I''m sure he will be in front of you. You said 5000 meters, the place where the crystal cave meets the inside and outside. Didn''t you say where there is a fault? The iron man knows that. We''ll meet at that time. "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Dementor Laozu also felt that there was a way, and that was the only way at present.


    Luoyang and Xuexiang also understood that they didn''t talk much about it, so they basically decided.


    However, in front of him, Yang Yiyun squinted and looked at the huge ice cave space, but he said in a cold voice: "now everyone clear up, since the trace of the man who robbed our immortal stone has disappeared here, it is very likely that he is also hidden in the ice cave space.This time, if this person didn''t cause trouble, the iron man would not be separated from us. If the other party was hiding here, I would make him regret it. Let''s do it together. This time, not for Xianshi, just to force out the enemy who is likely to hide here.


    After destroying these icicles, you wait for me here. I can rest assured after I leave. Otherwise, icicles will stand in a forest and be attacked secretly. Let''s do it. As long as someone hides here, we will force him out. "


    "Yes, little martial uncle." Luoyang nodded.


    Dementor Laozu also answered, and immediately drove the black armor puppet to fight.


    Xuexiang sees the same thing, and Yang Yiyun starts to break the ice pillar


    At this time, Yang Yiyun summoned the magic bird in his heart. Previously, the miscellaneous hairy bird said that the environment here was cold and didn''t like cold, so he let Yang Yiyun send it into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun needs the help of zamaoniao. Although zamaoniao doesn''t have the strength to cultivate, it''s hard to say about his vision. Besides, Yang Yiyun also needs someone who can discuss things.


    Looking for the iron man of the East this time, looking for the hidden enemy here, he needs some advice from magic bird.


    "Weak chicken, you have to disturb me when I sleep. What do you want to do..."


    As soon as the magic bird came out, it would curse with complaint.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised by the virtue of the magic bird. He doesn''t quarrel with the magic bird. He directly says that the iron man of the East is missing. He talks about their situation here in a few words. Let the magic bird talk about the current situation. What can he do?


    In other words, how can we find the Oriental iron man as soon as possible in such an environment.


    "It''s OK for you. It''s really weird here. There''s no mutual induction. People just get lost in the ice maze when they look for people. First of all, clear these icicles, and a relatively large space will appear as coordinates. Then you can leave your own mark here, which is convenient for you to return." Magic bird agreed with Yang Yiyun''s method.


    "OK, I want to start"


    Yang Yiyun and magic bird talk, ordered red began to break the ice column.


    Then he asked the magic bird, "can you feel the breath of other people here?"


    The magic bird shook his head: "I can''t feel it, not to mention that the environment here is really weird. According to what you said before, there are the best immortal stones in these icicles, which is a bit strange. It''s reasonable to say that the formation of no immortal stone should not be like this. Show me the best immortal stones you get."


    Yang Yiyun knows that the miscellaneous hairy bird has a wide range of knowledge. He takes out the best immortal stone he got from the icicle in the ice cave space to the magic bird.


    When the magic bird saw the best immortal stone in Yang Yiyun''s hand, he was immediately surprised and said, "weak chicken, this is not the natural best immortal stone. If Laozi is right, this is the essence condensed from the source of cold ice. It looks like the best immortal stone, and the spirit of heaven and earth in it is also very pure, In fact, it''s extremely rare that the source of cold ice leaked out and condensed into fine crystals. It''s also the best immortal stone.


    It''s just that the way of formation is different. The top grade immortal stone is generally a vein, and several top grade immortal stones can''t be bred in a whole vein. However, the top grade immortal stone here seems to be formed by the leakage and condensation of the essence of the ice from underground.


    What''s more, if you look at this ice cave space, these icicles seem to grow out of the natural ground. In fact, I guess correctly that there is definitely the origin of cold ice deep in the ground, and only the breath of the origin of cold ice can form such a huge iceberg in countless years.


    As for the innumerable ice caves and the ice cave spaces, it seems that someone can protect the ice cave space by making innumerable ice caves with great magic power. And the ice cave space can grow these icicles, which is the formation of the magic power means, leading to the origin of the cold ice, forming icicles in innumerable years, and the formation of icicles is blockade, After a long time, the cold ice source gas in the icicle will accumulate to a certain extent, and it will produce ice crystals like the best immortal stone, which seems to be able to obtain the best immortal stone continuously.


    This is really a big deal. You said that this is the home of the crystal lion, the great demon king in the flood and famine period. So it''s really possible that the crystal lion in the rumor is originally a water demon tribe. After discovering the origin of ice here, The display of magic power makes this place a place where icicles can be continuously produced to condense the best immortal stones


    It''s just strange that the flood and famine era has long been a history. Many monsters in the flood and famine era were buried in the disaster of heaven and earth. Why does the crystal lion''s nest still exist? Now that we have found the source of ice, we can use it to protect ourselves against the disaster of heaven and earth


    But it seems that it''s still well preserved, and you can come in smoothly... It''s opened every ten thousand years... It seems that it''s deliberately attractive. If you think so, The crystal lion deliberately left such a way to attract posterity. Is there something that people want to find out on purpose... "Listening to the analysis of the magic bird, Yang Yiyun also nodded frequently. It''s more appropriate to know why there is the best immortal stone or ice crystal in the icicle. The saying of the magic bird is more reliable than the saying of the Dementor ancestor that the immortal stone vein broke out and was sealed by the crystal lion.


    However, Yang Yiyun heard a key word - the origin of cold ice!


    But some doubts: "what is the origin of the ice you said?"

 Chapter 2166

    It''s obvious that the origin of cold ice is a powerful force, but what it really is is unknown. When he asked the magic bird, he suddenly thought of the original pearl in his body, but he didn''t know whether it was a hierarchical existence?


    God and evil bird said: "the source of ice is the essence of strength between heaven and earth. There are not only vast forces in the inner species, but also the existence of rules and fields, belonging to the top of the world''s power, or at least the best in fairyland."


    Yang Yiyun could not help but said: "is it the same as the original pearl of water in my body?"


    Words fall, Yang Yiyun in the hands of a blue pearl of the origin of water appeared in the hands of a strong water attribute power to send out.


    As for the Pearl, the source of water, he has been pregnant and raised in his body. He always feels that with the improvement of his cultivation, his power is getting smaller and smaller. However, he also knows that it may be because he didn''t use it well, not because his power is weak, so he is pregnant and raised in his body. Anyway, he feels that he can use it sooner or later.


    Similar to the original pearl of water, there is the poisonous dragon pearl obtained by killing the poisonous dragon. It can release fire, but it also retreats to the second level with the existence of Qinglian immortal fire.


    But today, the magic bird put forward a cold source, but it made Yang Yiyun feel that the power of the source seems very powerful. Did he waste a good treasure?


    Just listen to the voice of the magic bird disdain to say: "there are many kinds of original power, three, six, nine and so on. Your bead can''t be compared with the origin of cold ice. The origin of cold ice is not the same thing as your bead of water. It''s the real powerful power between heaven and earth or in the fairyland, the origin of the power of cold ice.


    Your water origin pearl is a little inferior. The key point is that there is no inner law aura, which seems to have been destroyed. It''s a good baby if the water law aura still exists. It can play a powerful role, but without the existence of the law aura, you can gather the water power. It''s a good choice for you to be pregnant in your body, Maybe one day we can condense the law aura again, and then it will play a big role. As for now, it''s not very useful for you. "


    "This thing can also have a law aura?" Yang Yiyun interrupted the magic bird.


    "Of course, there are rules for everything in the world, but some are obvious, some are not obvious, some are useful, and some are chicken help." Said the bird.


    "What about the poisonous Dragon Fire bead in my body?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "There are a lot of things in you, but some treasures, even magical skills, do work in your cultivation stage. Now you are an immortal, and it''s also the immortal''s perfect cultivation. The things that are applicable in the cultivation stage are useless now. On the contrary, sometimes they even affect your cultivation progress, You have to keep the flame bead in your body, which is the inner elixir of a poisonous dragon. It can only set fire, but it can nourish and consume your strength.


    Don''t you have the green lotus fire? If you find an opportunity, the green lotus fire can devour the flame bead, but it can overflow the green lotus fire a little. Otherwise, it will be a burden. What should be simplified will be simplified, including those secret magic powers. Now it can''t keep up with your cultivation needs. Do you understand? " Said the bird.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and listened to what the magic bird said today.


    Then he asked, "can''t the old man teach me the supreme power?"


    The magic bird said, "you are a fool, aren''t you? The supreme power of the old bastard yuntianxie can be used naturally. In the fairyland, it''s also said that it''s the top power. It''s only twelve moves. You have learned the first five moves in your cultivation, and it''s just in the primary power stage. Although the power is OK, you have been supported by the fairyland Immortal King from the cultivation stage, and now you are all called Immortal King, It can be said that the five supreme powers have been squeezed to the limit by you.


    Do you think it can support your higher cultivation? There are seven supreme powers in the back. Don''t you know how to practice in a closed door sometime? Even if you practice three moves, you will see a great change in your strength.


    No matter the first five moves of the supreme power can''t be used, the Black Lotus sword taught by heilian can''t be used. In fact, I don''t want you to calm down and think about what you can continue to cultivate and use, and what secret methods of the power can''t keep up with your needs. You''ll all know. Find a chance to practice. As your cultivation is high, you will face more and more powerful enemies, Accordingly, the function of the magic power secret method should also be improved... "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the magic bird and thought about it carefully. He didn''t think much about it before and didn''t realize it. Now he thinks about it. He really needs a good retreat to study the moves behind the old man''s supreme power.


    He hasn''t gone to the seclusion seriously, or the main reason is that he doesn''t have time. Since he came to the fairyland, he has been doing things constantly


    This time, he made up his mind to find a chance to practice in a closed door and carefully sort out his own magical powers, secrets, natural resources and treasures, It''s also an improvement of strength."Well, let''s get back to the point. I''m asking you how to find the iron man of the East. You''ve been practicing for me." Yang Yiyun said with a smile. In fact, he was very satisfied with the opinion of Shenmo bird this time.


    Sometimes when Yang thinks about it, he can''t do without the hairy birds.


    What zamaoniao said today is that he saw the shortcomings of his cultivation. The reason why he asked for the supreme power is that zamaoniao had been with the old man.


    Now he also understands that in Sanxian Island, before the old man recast the immortal body and left, he specially arranged the miscellaneous hairy birds for him. Now think about it, the old man arranged everything.


    When he thought of the old man, he really missed him. What''s more, he had to go to jiuchongtian to find the old man now. However, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, he became more and more aware of the horror of the stronger one with higher cultivation.


    With his current strength, he went to jiuchongtian to look for the old man, not to mention helping the old man. When he went there, he would only be called a burden. However, Yang was arrogant. How could he become a burden to others? He wanted to help and could help the old man.


    So he kept taking risks, one after another, trying to improve his cultivation strength as soon as possible. He wanted to be a strong man, take the road of a strong man, and fight against a strong man in the future. There is no doubt that jiuchongtian is the stage of a strong man.


    He won''t disgrace the old boss.


    I wonder if the old man has forgotten him... But his second elder martial brother xingchenzi has come here, just leisurely on the way


    "There''s no good way for me here. I''ll look for it by myself according to your previous idea. It depends on my luck if I can find it." Being in a maze like place where the ice is originally formed, magic bird has no good way to give Yang Yiyun.


    "Forget it, if you want to clean up here, I believe you can find the iron man." Yang Yiyun said to himself, but he didn''t embarrass the magic bird.


    And at this time, Dementor Laozu cheered.


    Yang Yiyun looks at it, but in the blink of an eye, several people of the Dementor ancestors have broken the icicle by a little half. When he hears the Dementor ancestors cheering, he knows that there is the best immortal stone, or ice crystal.


    Of course, the main broken icicles are red clothes and black armor. These two sub Saint puppets are really strong.


    "Master, there is a top grade immortal stone." The first time Dementor came over with it.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said with a smile, "keep this one. If you have another one in the back, leave it to Xuexiang and Luoyang."


    Dementor was stunned, but he was moved. This is the best immortal stone. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun asked him to keep it. Really, Dementor was moved at this moment, and nodded politely. He really needed it.


    And solemnly nodded: "the master can rest assured that they will be left behind when they appear."


    "Go on, clean up the icicles early, and see if you can find the man before." Yang Yiyun waves his hand to let Dementor Laozu continue.


    "Good ~" the soul of Laozu is working harder.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is to summon the Panlong sword. He also wants to join the broken icicle, and he wants to try the power of the Panlong sword.


    However, at this time, the magic bird said: "look at the area, the space is nearly thousands of square meters, so the larger the space is, the more likely the ice cave space with more icicles will produce ice crystal. You can try it, and maybe there will be ice crystal here. Ice crystal is a great help for cultivation. It can be used to attack the Immortal King''s pass. More is better."


    "I know..." Yang Yiyun responded and suddenly urged the Panlong sword. Suddenly, the sword turned into a black sword. In the dark air, a black dragon circled and entered the body of the sword. It was buzzing. A black dragon and a green dragon circled in the body of the sword. They were both in the shape of hovering. It was really suitable to be called Panlong sword.


    "Go"


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s imperial sword urges him to face a four or five meter high icicle, which is a sword.


    "Boom"


    After a loud noise, there was a crack on the icicle.


    The icicle didn''t break.


    But the power of Panlong sword is good in his eyes.


    Then Yang Yiyun poured out: "dragon killing"


    "Boom"


    At this time, the heart of a move, the dragon sword and Panlong sword left and right bow, hit icicle.


    "Click"


    The icicles smashed.


    "Eh, you''re so lucky, there''s another one." but the magic bird can''t help but open his mouth.


    The power of the double swords is very powerful. They smash the icicle and burst out the ice crystal.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun holds the ice crystal tightly in his hand this time. Before that little ice cave was robbed, it is said that his reaction was slow. This time, he got it for the first time, and it is still the best.Crystal clear, such as crystal general, clenched in the palm of the hand, there is a cold, but it does not hurt the hand.


    This one he is going to give to Xuexiang. Just as he is about to open his mouth, Xuexiang still has a strong breath. Yang Yiyun''s face is very happy. Unexpectedly, Xuexiang is lucky. He breaks the icicle and appears the ice crystal.

 Chapter 2167

    It''s obvious that Xuexiang has made a breakthrough.


    Yang Yiyun went to have a look, but he saw Xuexiang with joy on her face and a Jingjing in her hand. When she saw him coming, she gave him the Jingjing in her hand with a smile.


    Knowing that the girl was for him, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "originally I wanted to give you this one, but I didn''t expect you to be lucky. You can keep this one."


    "Well, I''ll keep it." Snow fragrant didn''t think much, smile put away fine crystal.


    This is the best immortal stone. It''s really good. It''s useful for any monk.


    No one is too little.


    Xuexiang has been following Yang for quite a long time. Among these people, she knows that Yang Yiyun has no shortage of treasures. Let alone say that the water of life and Lingtao in his heaven and earth pot space are already the most precious things in the world. Putting them outside can definitely cause a sensation.


    So Xuexiang and Yang Yiyun are not polite. She put away the best immortal stone that she burst out by herself.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t send out Jingjing in his hand. Looking at Luoyang, Luoyang said ahead of time: "little martial uncle, I don''t want it. I''ll find it myself."


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll be lucky." Yang Yiyun put Jingjing away with a smile.


    It''s true that this ice cave is large enough, and there will be more ice crystals.


    Luoyang itself has a great chance to burst out, and it seems that Luoyang is also a strong person, and Xuexiang will not want her.


    ¡­¡­


    Breaking the ice continued, but Yang Yiyun stopped. Anyway, red clothes were enough. He just wanted to try the power of yupanlong and Tulong swords at the same time. It turned out that the effect was very good.


    Now he is waiting in the field to see if he can force out the people who robbed Jingjing before with more and more icicles broken. He thinks so, but Yang Yiyun knows that the probability is small.


    Anyway, when the icicle in this big space is cleaned up, he will go to find the Oriental iron man.


    As time goes by, there are red clothes and black armour, and the icicles in the ice cave space are rapidly decreasing


    Finally completed the comprehensive clean-up, during the red clothes and burst out a crystal, Yang natural smile.


    Luoyang also broke out a crystal as expected. The Dementor master controlled the black clothes and got two. Xuexiang was lucky and got another one later.


    So far, seven ice crystals have been discovered in this space. It sounds very rare, but in fact, it''s a great harvest. You know, it''s not inferior to the best immortal stone in the origin of ice crystals, and the huge amount of energy inside is unimaginable.


    It''s really a good harvest to have seven. Of course, Yang has three in his hand. If he didn''t have the previous one robbed, he would have four in his hand.


    The ice cave space was cleared, but no one else showed up.


    This is within expectation.


    It doesn''t mean that the man who chased him disappeared here. Maybe he ran away when they cleaned up the icicle, or maybe he was not there from the beginning. It''s because he chased him wrong.


    Anyway, no living creature appeared, but it''s good to let the Dementor and Luoyang Xuexiang wait, and he can go to find the Oriental iron man.


    "The three of you will practice and wait again. If I don''t come back in three months, you will wait for me at the junction of the ice cave." Yang Yiyun told us to start now.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will take good care of the two girls." Dementor made a solemn statement.


    "Ha ha... Where to go... Don''t want to go anywhere."


    At this time, a faint laugh sounded out of thin air.


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank and he turned to see that a man came out of a small ice cave.


    But I saw an old man in black. He was not tall, but he felt evil from a long distance.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes swept, and this man was the peak of the fairy king.


    It is obvious that the person who robbed Jingjing before appears at the moment.


    With a cold Snort and a squint at the old man, Yang Yiyun said, "you''re worried that you can''t find you, but you''ve come out by yourself. You''re the one who robbed my immortal stone, aren''t you?"


    The old man in black laughed and said, "ha ha ha, my boy, you are arrogant. Aren''t you a little fairy king? Who gives you the confidence to speak so arrogantly?"


    The old man in Black said with a sense of cruelty, his eyes swept away, and others continued with a smile: "one fairy king is full, one fairy king is angry, and two fairy kings are perfect. It''s a good combination if you put it outside.But boy, I don''t think you''re a fart in my eyes. So, put away your little pride, and remember my name - Yuchi Changkuan. You''re not very good at cultivation, but you''re very good at it.


    That''s right. It was Wang who robbed you before. No, to be exact, it was Wang''s eighth younger brother who got it under the strong wind. Hehe, well, it''s really hard for these icicles to break. You guys have helped our brothers a lot.


    So what? Hand over your storage ring, two concubines left behind by the two girls, and you two will fight against each other and leave you with the whole body. That''s settled. Ha ha ~


    The old man who claimed to be Yuchi Changkuan was defiant.


    But the meaning is very clear. Dementor Laozu and Yang Yiyun don''t fight. They leave the whole body when they die. Luoyang and Xuexiang want to be concubines


    Yang Yiyun was furious in his heart. He had seen the rampant and had never thought of such a rampant.


    The name is rampant, Yuchi Changkuan, Yang Yiyun listen to become Yuchi rampant.


    Another detail is that Yang Yiyun heard Wei Chi Changkuan say our word.


    This is that the other party is not a person, there are others.


    Sure enough, seven people came out of the small ice cave around the ice cave space at the next moment, three women and four men, with different looks and powerful breath. They turned out to be the same fairy king.


    In addition, Wei Chi and Chang Kuan had eight immortal kings, all of which were full of cultivation.


    This time, Yang Yiyun finally knows why weichi Changkuan was so arrogant in the beginning.


    It turned out that there were helpers, and they were all in the late period of the king of immortals.


    Weichi Changkuan is the leader of the Immortal King dayuanman.


    But will Yang Yiyun be afraid?


    Of course, nature is negative.


    If there is an Immortal Emperor today, or if all eight of them are immortal King Da Yuanman, he will be afraid. But one Immortal King Da Yuanman and seven immortal kings are just in the later stage, he really doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Just worried that there was no place to spread the fire, these people sent the door by themselves.


    If it wasn''t for the eight of them who robbed Jingjing, the Oriental iron man would not have been separated from everyone.


    Mr. Yang narrowed his eyes. In the later period of the Immortal King, although there were seven, he didn''t kill the Immortal King, and Dementor ancestors all succumbed to him, not to mention these people. At best, they were the grass heads, the people who killed people and smuggled goods in the ice cave.


    This kind of people should die.


    Kill, kill.


    Not to mention himself, Dementor Laozu believed that he could hold down weichi Changkuan steadily, and there were red clothes and black armor of sub Saint level, which were enough to sweep these people.


    Apart from Xuexiang, Luoyang is the cultivation of the Immortal King in his early days, but there are demons in his body. Hehe, even he was afraid when he started the storm.


    And


    Ha ha ha, his heaven and earth pot has 100000 serrated birds


    When Yang Yiyun thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Wei Chi Chang Kuan: "you still laugh when you die? I''m scared and silly. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a good time and let you die without pain. If you meet eight of our brothers, you''re not lucky. Ha ha, brother, let''s do it. Remember that two women stay, ha ha... "


    "Brother, don''t worry, beauty will keep double repair for you"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll give it all to you when you''re done."


    "Lao Ba, you''ve made a great contribution this time. I''ll give you one..."


    There was an unbridled discussion.


    The killing intention in Yang''s eyes became more and more serious. He squinted at the ancestor and said: "Wo Youzhi will hold Yuchi Changkuan for me. Luoyang Xuexiang, you two, don''t fight. Seal all the holes for me. Someone else will escape alone. I''ll let you serrated bird help you."


    "Haha, master, I killed him directly. I''ve never been so arrogant when I came out of the mountain. A few grass heads dare to despise him so much and look for death..." the words of Dementor master fell, but there was a skeleton Zen stick. Yang Yiyun took a look. It seems that Dementor master''s skeleton Zen stick has been repaired, and no cracks can be seen.


    When Yang Yiyun heard what Dementor said, he didn''t care about him any more. If he could delay, he would delay. If he could kill nature, it would be the best. In fact, he knew that as long as Dementor''s skeleton staff was restored, it would be far stronger than Yuchi Changkuan.


    "Don''t worry, little martial uncle. We won''t let one go."


    Luoyang nodded and snow incense disappeared in place, listen to Yang Yiyun''s command to block the passage.Yuchi Changkuan''s words undoubtedly angered the two girls. If Yang Yiyun hadn''t ordered them, Luoyang and Xuexiang would have rushed to fight.


    At the same time, with a wave of Yang Yiyun''s hand, the sawtooth king and a thousand sawtooth birds appeared.


    If he was not afraid that the ice cave would not be able to accommodate him, he would like to release all 100000 serrated birds. Although these serrated birds are wild and fierce beasts, they have no intelligence and are not the opponents of the Immortal King, they can play a powerful and fierce killing power after group attack.


    It''s more than enough to encircle the eight immortal kings and prevent them from escaping. The sawtooth king, a wise bird king, will be able to exert more power under the unified command of a thousand ordinary sawtooth birds.


    "Roar"


    "Wow, wow..."


    The king of birds and the ordinary sawtooth birds scream as soon as they come out.


    Yang Yiyun gave an order to the sawtooth king. In an instant, a thousand sawtooth birds scattered, forming an encirclement.


    At the moment, Wei Chi Chang Kuan, who was just about to fight with the Dementor ancestor, saw these sawtooth birds appearing out of thin air. His face changed greatly and he exclaimed: "sawtooth birds..."


    "Hey, old bastard, aren''t you arrogant? Now let''s see who left the whole corpse for whom. To tell you the truth, my master is the Immortal King of heaven and earth. In the eyes of my master, you are rubbish. The Immortal King is full and arrogant. I''m also full and arrogant. You''ve never been as arrogant as you are. You''re going to have to pull off your skin today. Black armour is going to attack... "


    Dementors curse their nails, With a wave of the skeleton staff, the black puppet rushed to Yuchi Changkuan.

 Chapter 2168

    Lieutenant Chi Changkuan was finally flustered. At this time, he found that he took it for granted.


    It''s not what I thought. For a moment, weichi Changkuan felt that it was a pit!


    In other words, he wanted to dress as a pusher, thinking that he was a big cat, while these people were just a few mice. But when he really started, he found that it was not the case.


    This time, he felt that the cat met the tiger


    Looking at the thousands of serrated birds that surrounded the eight of them, Wei Chi and Chang Kuan came down in cold sweat. Serrated birds are the blood of fierce animals. Who can control them?


    But now the fact is in front of us, the white headed boy can control it.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of serrated birds, but that he''s afraid of a man who can control serrated birds.


    Weichi Changkuan has a bad feeling in his heart that he may suffer a big loss today, but there is no way out. The attack has already begun.


    At this time, we are surrounded. Even if we want to escape, it is impossible. We have to stick to our head.


    In front of him, the man holding the skeleton staff was accompanied by a big man in black armor. But when the other person danced the staff, he immediately felt that his breath was different. It was obvious that he was not an ordinary fairy king.


    And the young man with white hair has a relaxed look on his face from the beginning to the end. It''s really unreasonable that he has the momentum to control everything.


    Then the old man who had just held the skeleton staff said something. The Immortal King of heaven and earth made Yuchi Changkuan''s heart sink.


    The vision of heaven and earth mixed the whole fairyland some time ago. The title of heaven and earth Immortal King was announced under the heaven, and he naturally knew it.


    But who else did you think it was?


    I didn''t expect that now it''s a direct match.


    From the old man holding the skeleton staff, it seems that the Immortal King of heaven and earth is a young man with white hair, and he is also called the master.


    An immortal king calls an immortal king his master


    What does that mean?


    There are only two possibilities for Xianjun to be the master of Xianwang.


    First, the fairy King''s background is deep and frightening.


    Secondly, this immortal king is not an ordinary Immortal King, but a special kind with means and ability.


    In Yuchi Changkuan''s mind, it is obvious that the white haired youth is the latter.


    It''s called Xianjun.


    In the title of the whole fairyland, there are only more than ten people in the four levels of the realm. There is no doubt that those who can be called the title of Immortal King are all people in the world, and they are immortal.


    However, Wei Chi and Chang Kuan were only half right.


    Mr. Yang is not only called Xianjun, but also has a frightening background.


    But it''s obviously too late to say anything at this time, but Wei Chi Chang Kuan is a grass head. To put it bluntly, he has no skin and no face. He can do anything.


    When the Dementor ancestor started on him, he still wanted to fight for it with a thick face to see if he could stop fighting. Today, it''s too wrong.


    Back quickly, Lieutenant Chi Chang said in a broad voice: "you are the Immortal King of heaven and earth? Don''t do it, don''t do it. I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding between us


    The immortal Wang Dahuan doesn''t care about his face at all. Of course, he''s a grass head. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t care about his face because of his bandit background.


    When Yang Yiyun heard what Wei Chi Chang Kuan said, he sneered in his heart.


    But Dementor Laozu is ha ha a way: "now regret late, dare to rob my master things, now also directly kill people and goods, today is your death."


    "Kill"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun suddenly moves his red clothes. He only wants to kill these people.


    A kill word comes out. It''s an order to red clothes. It''s also a way to tell Dementor to stop talking nonsense and do it.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Dementor Laozu was impatient for a long time. Hearing Yang Yiyun''s voice, he immediately launched a fierce attack on Yuchi Changkuan.


    Telling the truth, the ancestor of soul taking has been holding his breath since he met or was forced to accept Yang.


    Before the injury was not good, but now he has recuperated the injury, but also repaired the skeleton staff. Although red was forced to go by Yang, he lost a powerful puppet, but this does not mean that his strength is weak.


    I don''t dare to say how powerful I am when dealing with other people, but when dealing with a grass head of the same level, I really don''t pay attention to the Dementor.


    The Dementor Dharma practiced by Yang Yiyun is an ancient evil Dharma and a great magic power. When he faced Yang Yiyun, he could only say that he was unlucky to meet a nemesis, and many secret methods were not used. But now, in the face of Yuchi Changkuan, the Dementor ancestor broke out.In other words, Yang Yiyun''s sullen spirit burst out and was to be scattered on Wei Chi Changkuan.


    Waving the staff in his hand, he came out of the fog. Under the control of the black armour, he directly attacked weichi Changkuan. In an instant, he made dozens of moves and burst out a dull roar.


    Let Wei Chi and Chang Kuan keep retreating.


    At this moment, Dementor Laozu sneered and roared again: "Dementor Dafa, Dementor heaven and earth ~


    The skeleton rule in his hand was full of black air, and he immediately went to Yuchi Changkuan and swallowed it


    Yang Yiyun is facing the later period of the seven immortals, but he is not afraid at all.


    Tu Long and Pan Long appear in front of and behind them. Red clothes go out to attack a fairy king.


    At this time, in the later period of the seven immortal kings, four of them met the red clothes, and three of them went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    The war broke out at this time.


    In the distance, Xuexiang and Luoyang look at him. Xuexiang sees that the three fairy kings attack Yang Yiyun in the later stage. He is worried and says, "do we want to help Yunzi?"


    Luoyang eyes bright, staring at the field, said: "no, these people will only become the little martial uncle''s grindstone, we are optimistic about the play."


    Xuexiang didn''t say anything when she heard the words, because Yang Yiyun had already made a move, and when he made a move, it was the power of thunder. With the help of Hongyi, the sub saint, he was just like a tiger.


    But see red clothes flash out fist, only attack one fairy King later period, the other three fairy King''s attack ignore, let their attack on her.


    The result is that the target fairy king is directly hit by a red fist


    "Ah, touch"


    "Boom boom ~"


    Silent body and scream at the same time.


    One of the four immortal kings who attacked red clothes was directly smashed by red clothes'' one punch, but the Immortal King who was killed by red clothes never thought that the power of red clothes'' one punch was so powerful?


    In addition, she did not worry about the other three people''s attacks on her. According to the normal fighting logic, four people attacked and three people attacked her vital parts. Red clothes should be on guard, so as to put away the positive attack.


    But as soon as she started, red Yi didn''t care about the other three people''s crucial attack on her, and went straight to the target. The target fairy king who was attacked in this way didn''t expect that he would be killed directly.


    Most shocked or the other three people, they three attack the red key, red actually did not dodge, let them three people succeed.


    But the result is that the three of them attack the three key points of beauty. Red clothes have nothing to do with it and kill their companions directly.


    "Old four..."


    "Fourth brother..."


    At this moment, other people see red directly blow old four, suddenly wail, but at the same time more frightened.


    One blow blew up a fairy King''s later stage, and he resisted the attack of the three of them without injury.


    At this moment, the other three fairy kings discovered that the difference of red clothes was careless at the beginning. From the beginning, they found that there was no mana fluctuation on red clothes and they directly attacked them. So they didn''t care. Instead, they wanted to kill the woman in red clothes first.


    It turns out that the physical strength of the woman in red is beyond their imagination.


    In a flash, the three quickly retreated.


    "Stay away from this woman..."


    "Her body has exceeded the limit..."


    The three retreated quickly.


    But at the moment, the red clothes have once again shot, a punch sweep as fast as lightning.


    "Click... Ah ~"


    Two of the three responded quickly to avoid the attack of red clothes, but one was hit in the back by red clothes, with a crack, and fell to the ground in a scream.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had no direct contact with the three immortal kings who attacked him, because he knew what kind of hand was the most suitable in the face of a crowded situation.


    His idea is very simple, let the red clothes match.


    So when the three fairy kings attacked him, Yang Yiyun gave a soft drink: "Ding ~"


    When a body fixing skill appeared, the three immortals trembled. Of course, they just stopped for a while and didn''t stop them.


    This is expected by Yang Yiyun. He knows that his immortal realm wants to settle down in the later stage of the three immortal kings, but the gap is not enough. It doesn''t work at all, but what he needs is such a pause.


    Anyway, he never fought with the three, and his goal was to fight with the four Fairies in red at the beginning of the period.Seeing that one of them was smashed by Hongyi''s fist and the other was abandoned, the two of them retreated in panic. Yang Yiyun, one of them, stopped by the three immortal kings who attacked him. In an instant, he made a detour across from Hongyi, killing the dragon and Panlong with their swords.


    "Poop, poop"


    Two times of dullness, he dodged the two great Fairies in red clothes, which were directly split into four pieces by Yang''s Royal sword, and he was killed instantly. In the flash, he stepped on the head of the fairies who were broken by red clothes and fell on the ground.


    "Touch"


    The watermelon burst at the same time.


    For a moment, with the help of red clothes, Yang killed two people with his sword, and one of them died.


    Just like this, four fairy kings died suddenly in the later period.


    "Ah... Old seven"


    "Old five..."


    "Second brother..."


    There was a trembling wail in the field.


    The other three fairy kings were deeply shocked by the appearance of such a moment. Of course, they were more afraid.


    Four of them were killed before they let go of a fight.


    How can we not be afraid?


    "Water cut off"


    "Chop the ground"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s voice immediately rang out and stopped in the ears of the remaining three immortal kings, just like the voice of the devil.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun is not ready to give these people a chance to breathe at all, because he knows that these people are immortal kings after all, and some of them have great powers, but any powers need time to exert.


    He won''t give them a chance. It''s not difficult to kill the remaining three with the help of red clothes.


    "Whoosh"


    At the time of Yang Yiyun''s sword, red clothes also disappeared in place.


    A one-sided crush continues

 Chapter 2169

    For Yang Yiyun, he didn''t expect red clothes to kill the enemy. Instead, it was enough to play a restraining role. It was him who really did it.


    He just let red clothes give him the chance to create, as long as there is a gap is enough.


    In fact, it turns out that red clothes have helped him a lot more than expected.


    He believed that when the consciousness of Hongyi gradually became strong and mature, and when she could think independently, it was the time for her to return to the real sage.


    At present, Hongyi can only understand his orders, and let him give a shot to anyone. He has no thinking ability at all.


    In fact, it is very dangerous to do so, but fortunately, she is the body of the second saint, and her physical strength is comparable to that of the best immortal, even far more than that.


    Therefore, red clothes can often play an unexpected role.


    Because red clothes relies on the power of the body, she does not have the breath of mana, many people are willing to agree that there is no mana, simply relying on the body would like to fight, do not care, but do not know that red clothes is the body of the sub saint, burst out of the power, beyond imagination, until the time of detection has suffered a great loss.


    How can the power of Yasheng''s body be imagined by ordinary immortals? Yang Yiyun has suffered a lot.


    And this is the power of red clothes in the absence of thinking. If she is mature in consciousness in the future, it will be more terrifying.


    The pure sub Saint practitioners of the flesh body have long disappeared in the ancient times. If it were not for the Dementor ancestors who practiced the Dementor Dafa and got the news of the tombs in red and black armor, even the corpses could not be found, and ordinary people would not dare to move.


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s also an opportunity to get the second sage like Hongyi. It''s also thanks to his ability to master the talisman of life and death, otherwise he can''t use it.


    There are three fairies left in the field, and they are scared to death by Yang Yiyun and Hongyi.


    The consequences of heartless war will only accelerate their death.


    Yang Yiyun gives an order to Hongyi, who pours directly at the remaining three fairy kings.


    Fortunately, the three immortals who suffered losses didn''t dare to be careless at this time, or even dare to confront red clothes. They turned around and ran in three directions.


    Red dress chases after one of them. Yang Yiyun stares at one of them with his sword. The remaining one escapes to the edge, but is blocked by the sawtooth king.


    "Chop"


    Yang Yiyun controls the two swords wholeheartedly. The Dragon slaughtering sword is shining silver, and the Panlong sword is flashing green and black. The powerful sword Qi bursts out, turns into a torrent of lightning, and cuts to the target.


    Yang didn''t need to move his body at all. Standing in the same place, he picked up the sword in his hand. He waved the two swords and killed the frightened fairy king with ease.


    But Yang Yiyun''s Fairy king is in a cold sweat. He knows that he can''t escape. With a roar, his whole body is full of breath.


    "Gale"


    But at the next moment, the wind broke out of thin air around him. The magic power turned into a tornado. There were hurricanes all around him. He turned into a gale and could not see his body.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, even if you incarnate Jackie Chan, you will be killed at this time.


    "Boom"


    The Dragon slaying sword and Panlong sword slashed on the rainbow like tornado.


    A deafening force crash sounded.


    Under the two swords, the tornado trembles violently


    May let Yang Yiyun surprise is, actually did not break the other side of the tornado.


    Moreover, after one blow, the huge tornado of tens of meters came towards him quickly


    It seems that this is a desperate attempt.


    It''s just that Mr. Yang won''t kill like that and fight with him. He has a way to deal with it.


    The way to control the sword freely, since one strike can''t be achieved, then I will use two swords, three swords


    You can always break your shell.


    "Water cut off"


    "Chop the ground"


    In the heart move, burst roar a, Tu Long, Pan Long two swords, the sword Qi make a whoosh of leap but rise, suddenly attack again.


    "Boom"


    Under the loud noise, he directly pawned the tornado and couldn''t get close to Yang Yiyun.


    It seems that this tornado is dim and unstable, and Yang Yiyun can see the figure inside.


    "Almost"


    Yang said to himself, with a flash of gold all over his body and a buzzing sound, the East emperor clock appeared. He suddenly disappeared in the same place and rushed to the other side, roaring in his mouth: "the law field will break for me."His fists were clenched tightly, and the magic power gathered, bringing the law aura. When he came to the tornado, he waved his fists. Under the powerful law aura, his fists were shining, and the power of heaven and earth gathered in all directions, forming the virtual shadow of the fist.


    It hit the tornado.


    "Boom"


    "Ah, poof"


    Under Yang Yiyun''s double fists, the tornado dispersed in the roar, accompanied by a scream, the Immortal King spit blood and fly out.


    Standing in the same place, Yang waved his hand, killing dragon sword and Panlong sword, flashed away.


    A sword penetrates each other''s head, a sword penetrates the chest, and the Immortal King falls.


    At the moment scream again, Yang Yiyun a back is the red hand tore the second fairy king.


    The order to red clothes is to kill. Red clothes, who has just had a weak consciousness, recognizes that one is immortal. Under the pursuit, this scared and heartless fairy king can only be torn by red clothes.


    The last fairy king is not dead, but the end is worse.


    Because he was attacked by the sawtooth king with hundreds of sawtooth birds.


    The attack of the sawtooth bird is not afraid of death. The fierce beast has no thinking ability, only has to kill. Under the command of the sawtooth king, the fairy king has lost one arm, half of his face, and his whole body is injured.


    But seven or eight sawtooth birds died in the field.


    The smell of blood will only irritate the sawtooth bird more and more fiercely.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the Immortal King was at the end of his rope. He didn''t have to fight and couldn''t last long.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the sawtooth king who was waiting for the opportunity finally produced a clever fierce beast, one claw pierced the chest, and then the fairy king was directly divided by hundreds of sawtooth birds.


    So far, all the seven immortals were killed in the later period.


    It is also true that his immortal King''s great perfect strength, even without the assistance of red clothes, can fight against the immortal in the later period of the Immortal King.


    The means of strength can be regarded as stepping into the room. Of course, it''s far from the road of the strong. We have to continue to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun sees the red fog. He knows that it is the ancestor of soul taking who opened the realm of soul taking.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to the battle between meihun Laozu and weichi Changkuan, he believed that meihun Laozu would win, otherwise he would be sorry for the practice of meihun Dafa.


    Just when he thought so, the red fog dispersed, but he saw that the Dementor came out with black armour, leaving a mummy in the field.


    It looks like the blood has been drained.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun frowned, he knew that this was a means to capture the ancestors.


    The Dementor came over and said, "I''ve kept my master waiting for a long time."


    When Yang Yiyun saw the corpse of Wei Chi Chang Kuan frowning, he immediately felt tight in his heart and explained with a bitter smile: "master, the essence of my soul taking skill is to absorb essence and blood. It''s really evil, But this is the essence of Dementor Dafa, so there is no way for the old slave. "


    When explaining, Dementor Laozu was embarrassed and nervous. He knew that Yang Yiyun didn''t like such evil means.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at Dementor, but he didn''t say anything after all. Although the means were evil, they were enemies, which was justifiable. Besides, the fighting on his side was also bloody, no worse than Dementor.


    Take a deep breath and say, "OK, I''m leaving. You''re here to practice and wait. I haven''t come back for three months, so I''m waiting at the appointed place."


    "It''s a compliment to the master." the Dementor gave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not to blame.


    Yang Yiyun waves away the sawtooth king and the rest of the sawtooth birds. He doesn''t dare to let them stay. After all, it''s a fierce beast. He only listens to his orders. If he stays here, there will be trouble.


    Having said hello to Luoyang and Xuexiang in the past, Yang Yiyun found a small ice cave and went to look for the Oriental iron man.


    Before leaving, he asked the ancestor to clean up the battlefield and kill one fairy King Da Yuanman and seven fairy kings. In the later stage, these people will surely be able to harvest some natural resources and treasures.


    But he didn''t move, thinking that he would leave these things to Xuexiang three


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the ice cave, Yang Yiyun and magic bird talk as they walk.


    "What might a crow feel?"


    Here, his divine sense is not worthy of use, but he knows that the divine bird can sometimes help.


    "No, go on, you son. Don''t expect me to find a man for you in the place where the ice was born. I can''t do it. Now you are praying that you are lucky to find the iron man of the East."Magic bird''s answer let Yang Yiyun a little disappointed, when he also know this time can only rely on luck.


    Although theoretically speaking, it''s better not to find it, but in the past, the iron man of the East is his brother. If he can''t find it, he has to do his part.


    The environment is as like as two peas in the ice cave.


    It took him more than a month to walk in this way, during which he also encountered a small ice cave space, but he didn''t want to break the ice pillar to find Jingjing.


    I just want to find the Oriental iron man as soon as possible.


    In the labyrinth like ice cave, time passes quickly, or there is no concept of time here. As he walks, Yang Yiyun feels that his sense of the symbol of life and death with his Dementor ancestors is getting weaker and weaker, which shows that they are getting farther and farther away.


    There is no sense of direction in the frozen maze, but he just walks by feeling.


    In the heart of the budget for a while, not far from three months, the Oriental iron man still did not find.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun decided to return, because it was almost March before he made an agreement with the three people in Luoyang.


    When I was about to return, I heard something in my ear


    It was like someone was fighting. It was very far away, but he could hear a voice coming. He knew the direction and walked away quickly.


    I wonder if it''s the iron man of the east?

 Chapter 2170

    "Did the crow hear something?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird as he walked.


    "Yes, it''s far away." The magic bird answered.


    "Do you think the iron man of the East will be here?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The magic bird cursed: "how do I know?"


    "Aren''t you the first magic bird in the three worlds?" Yang Yiyun cursed.


    "I..." magic bird almost choked to death by Yang Yiyun''s words, this person can''t chat.


    One person, one bird, plus a red suit who can''t speak, runs fast in the passage of the ice cave.


    After a full hour, Yang Yiyun heard very clearly, but he also arrived at his destination.


    The next moment he found that he had walked out of the ice cave.


    After all, nearly a month, and although he has been in the maze of freezing, but still around towards the depths of the crystal cave.


    This will make you attracted by the sound, but under the wrong circumstances, you will arrive at the junction of the inside and outside of the crystal cave mentioned by Dementor.


    When you come out of an ice cave, you can''t see the ice cave in your sight. Instead, you can see another environment, which is quite different from the one you came to.


    It turned into a huge and incomparable cave. It looked like it was 300 meters high, but there were no more small ice caves and no icicles.


    And the whole cave seems to be a whole, extending towards the front, and the width is not low.


    A hundred meters above the top of the cave, is still crystal general, but there is no inverted icicle, neat as a mirror, there is reflection.


    It''s like a unique crystal sky.


    As for the earth, although the icicle disappeared, it was replaced by an iceberg, or an iceberg like a hill, which stretches away


    Tall icebergs are more than 100 meters high, and the smallest one is more than 10 meters high.


    It''s totally a scene of mountains and rivers. It''s very spectacular. It''s a miracle to be able to appear here.


    He felt like he had come to a world of crystal mountains and rivers.


    Not long after he watched, the sound in his ears was louder.


    "Boom"


    There was a roar.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the foot of a crystal mountain dozens of meters away.


    There are three figures fighting.


    Isn''t one of them the Oriental iron man?


    "Iron man..."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of murderous air, and he rushed over with a cry.


    In his sight, the Oriental iron man is wounded all over, fighting with two monstrous people.


    There''s a demon cultivator here.


    He felt tight in his heart and rushed up.


    Three people''s battle, two demons obviously have the upper hand, the eastern iron man seems to be strong support.


    In terms of momentum, the two demons are higher than the Oriental iron man, but the demonic spirit of the demonic friars is naturally immortal. It''s good that the Oriental iron man can hold on now.


    When Yang Yiyun rushed to yell, Dongfang iron man also heard it. He couldn''t help being distracted and was hit by one of them.


    "Poof"


    The blood in mid air flew out.


    Yang Yiyun roared: "cut off the water, split the ground ~


    Two swords kill two demons.


    "Boom ~"


    The threat of two swords retreated two demons.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun flew to the east iron man and helped him up.


    At this time, I found that the Oriental iron man had broken through to the realm of the middle fairy king.


    "How are you?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The Oriental iron man coughed and replied, "cough, I''m ok."


    Eyes have been staring at the two demons.


    Yang Yiyun backhand a drop of water of life appeared: "open your mouth to swallow, you first heal, here to me."


    The Oriental iron man felt the green water drop on the palm of Yang Yiyun''s hand, which had a powerful and unparalleled power of life. He did not hesitate to swallow it.


    Although his cultivation broke through to the middle stage of the Immortal King, he was still seriously injured and his whole body was full of wounds.


    At this time, he didn''t listen to Yang Yiyun''s recuperation. Instead, he said, "they are the demons of the chaotic fairy kingdom and the subordinates of the northern demon emperor of the demon cave mountain. We are not rivals.""Don''t worry, it''s just two demons. I can handle it." Yang Yiyun said, squinting.


    "Cough... They also have friends. The leader is the great general of Beiming. Mo''o is a great master of fairy king. He is worthy of the title of fairy king. I''ve heard from my grandfather that mo''o has the skill of transforming blood demons, which is extremely vicious. Even ordinary fairy emperors don''t dare to touch him. Yunzi, listen to me. I''ll hold them down for a while, and you can find a chance to go.


    When I met them, moo was there. Before, moo was with people in another ice cave. I broke through and escaped, but these two demons overtook me.


    Listen to me. When mo''ao comes, we will both be finished. By the way, since you have appeared, they should also come to Luoyang. They can''t take risks. "


    Yang Yiyun cursed in a deep voice: "you shut up for me. Am I Yang Yiyun the one who left my brother behind? What''s more, I don''t pay attention to the two mischievous demons. If that bullshit moo comes, I''ll learn the means of the fairyland demons at that time. You boy, sit down and heal. Don''t leave me alone. They''re not here in Luoyang. "


    Dongfang iron man was stunned and gave a wry smile. Although they didn''t know Yang Yiyun for a long time, they lost their temper and understood Yang Yiyun''s character. They knew that they couldn''t persuade him. They also knew that Yang Yiyun had a stubborn temper and didn''t believe in evil. Since they couldn''t persuade him, they had to fight. He didn''t say any more. He sat down to heal his wounds. He was injured both inside and outside of his body. When he recovered, he could fight again.


    First solve these two demons, and then, if mo''o comes, he can only do it.


    As soon as he reached the middle stage of the Immortal King, he was unstable, so he met the demons. With the demonic Qi restraining xianyuanli, he stood with the two demons whose accomplishments were higher than him, which really hurt him a lot.


    The key point is that the treasure given to him by the old man was captured by mo''o before, which made him lose a big card. Of course, if it wasn''t for the treasure given to him by the old man, he would have died in mo''o''s hands before and couldn''t escape here.


    Dongfang iron man no longer spoke and sat down to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is staring at the two meter demons, very gloomy.


    One of them, a middle-aged demon man, said with a smile: "another little prey, it seems that I''m lucky today. Ha ha ~"


    "The flower Lord handed it to me, just a little fairy king. The two swords in his hand are good. We are really lucky." Another young man spoke.


    "Come on, hurry up. Don''t wait for Lord moo. We haven''t solved the prey yet. Let them laugh." Said the middle-aged man.


    It seems that the younger youth stepped forward, staring at Yang Yiyun, and said with a smile: "boy, please come forward and die. Grandfather will give you a good time. Otherwise, grandfather, I will let you know the means of my demon clan, so that you can''t live or die."


    It''s not that Yang Yiyun hasn''t seen the demons, but he has killed them. But it''s the first time that the demons in fairyland have been against each other.


    Listening to the young man, Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "bullying my brother Yang Yiyun, ha ha, life and death can''t, I also let you have a taste."


    In his eyes, this is a demon family, which is just the peak of the mid-term fairy king. Other immortals may be afraid of the influence of evil Qi, but Yang Yiyun is not afraid at all.


    Because what he practised was heaven and earth''s creation, and it was a Shinto skill, which could completely refine the evil Qi.


    For the immortals of the demon clan, they should be powerful at the same level because the power of the demon Qi of the demon clan can conquer the power of the immortal yuan. Apart from the influence of the demon Qi, everyone''s strength is equal.


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid of this.


    In the face of the two demons, he was murderous in his speech. He never liked the demons. He had seen the real demons, not to mention the two practitioners.


    "Hahaha... I don''t have high cultivation, but I speak in a very good way. In the same level, I am a demon who conquers you. What''s more, you are a little immortal. I am the peak cultivation of the demon king in the middle stage. How do you want to kill me?"


    The young demons laughed loudly. They were shocked. The strong evil spirit rolled out, and they were about to fight.


    But at this time, the middle-aged devil family behind him suddenly said: "be careful, this boy just said that his name is Yang Yiyun. Some time ago, there was a vision of heaven and earth. It seems that there is an immortal king named heaven and earth, who is Yang Yiyun."


    The man spoke, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "boy, are you Yang Yiyun, the Immortal King of heaven and earth?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he didn''t expect that all the demons knew his name. Is the vision of heaven and earth so powerful?


    Then he said, "it''s me."

 Chapter 2171

    Yang Yiyun''s admission made the two demons a little stunned. He didn''t think that the white haired boy was really the Immortal King of heaven and earth.


    This is a bit of a problem.


    Because they know what the title of Xianjun stands for. There are ten talents in the whole fairyland who can become the title recognized by the way of heaven. It''s not just powerful.


    Every one is a monster.


    Although they are immortal kings, they are titles. It''s common for titles to cross the ranks and fight with unique means. It''s certain that they are difficult to deal with. Even Lord moo has warned them to try to hide when they encounter titles. If they can''t, don''t do it.


    Listen to Mr. moo, every title, except for strength, is a person with good fortune.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun, the new immortal king, the two demons are really entangled.


    Fight, the other side is called Xianjun, don''t fight, big talk out, isn''t they counsellor?


    Just when the two demons were entangled, Yang Yiyun didn''t think so much and started directly.


    Bullying Yang Yiyun''s brother is unforgivable. It''s not Yang''s style if he doesn''t teach these two demons a lesson.


    On the strength of these two demons, that is, the middle of the fairy king, he is not afraid.


    Yang Yiyun can''t control so many moo adults in the population of Dongfang iron. He hasn''t come yet. Let''s talk about it when he comes.


    Kill these two demons first.


    But when the two demons were in a daze, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and cut off his sword.


    The two swords of Tu Long and Pan Long are gone in a flash, one silver and one green.


    Yang Yiyun is not close to them.


    Not to mention that he is not afraid of the influence of the evil Qi, the heaven and earth''s creation work can refine the evil Qi, and the Royal sword alone can fight against the two demons.


    When the two demons saw Yang Yiyun''s two swords coming, their faces changed slightly. At this time, they knew that even if they didn''t fight, they couldn''t help it. The other side obviously didn''t see them.


    In that case, let''s fight for it!


    Although Yang Yiyun is the title, it is the title of Immortal King after all, not the title of Immortal King. If they meet the title of Immortal King today, they will not hesitate to run away.


    But now it''s time to try the weight of the Immortal King. Even if they are defeated, they are confident that Yang Yiyun can''t keep them.


    Two people look at each other, in the face of Yang Yiyun''s two swords, I am full of evil spirit.


    At this time, we can''t pretend to force one person to go up. Two people have to deal with a sword together.


    It''s really the name of Xianjun that gives them pressure. As for Yang Yiyun''s real strength, he didn''t care about it from the beginning. However, after Yang Yiyun''s move, the two demons felt that something was wrong, more fierce than before.


    But at this time everything is late, can only resist hard, two demons think can suppress down.


    "Evil spirit"


    "Blue sky with blood"


    The two demons roared, but the whole demons turned into two pillars of light at this moment, one black and the other red, and each of them turned to Yang Yiyun''s Dragon killing sword and Panlong sword.


    "Boom..."


    Earth shaking roar.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he resisted his two swords.


    "It''s a bit of a doorstep." Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    Then he said, "red clothes ~"


    At this moment, the battle is naturally inseparable from the great assistant of red clothes. With red clothes, he will be much more relaxed and will have more opportunities to come out.


    After receiving Yang Yiyun''s order, Hongyi disappears in the same place. When the shadow appears, it has already arrived at the middle-aged man''s side. It''s a simple and direct way to go.


    The middle-aged man saw the red dress coming with a fist, didn''t feel the breath of mana, and immediately sneered: "looking for death."


    The next moment, the middle-aged demons clapped their hands on the red dress, with a strong magic power. He thought that this hand was enough to clap the woman in red dress into meat mud.


    Of course, this is because he didn''t know that Hongyi was a person who refined body in ancient times, and was also a sub Saint body. If he knew, he would never think so.


    The enemy fighting with Yang Yiyun often suffers from the fact that he doesn''t know the details of red clothes when facing red clothes. It''s too late to find out.


    The white fists in red are fighting against the middle-aged demons.


    The middle-aged devil met him with a sneer.


    One punch, one palm."Boom"


    "Click"


    "Ah ~"


    The deafening sound resounded throughout the audience.


    At the same time, accompanied by a bone fracture of crisp, and a scream.


    It is generally acknowledged that the strength of the demon friars lies in the fact that the demon Qi can restrain the immortal yuan, and that the body is stronger than the immortal.


    Today, however, the middle-aged demon master has miscalculated. I didn''t expect that he would meet an ancient sub saint who refined his body to the extreme.


    One hand to the fist of red clothes, red clothes to hit a fracture of a left arm.


    He flew out in a scream.


    I thought that his palm could kill red clothes, or if the evil Qi could not enter the opponent''s body, red clothes would drink a pot. Who knew it would be this result.


    The middle-aged man was in a panic.


    At the same time, when Hongyi and the middle-aged demons fight each other, Yang Yiyun naturally has no spare time. He once again defends the sword, Panlong sword, and tries his best to push back the young demons.


    Then the Dragon butcher sword was urged by him to wait for the chance.


    When the middle-aged demons were beaten out by a red fist, he raised his sword and roared: "split the ground ~"


    The Dragon Slayer''s sword, lightning''s sword, is aimed at the middle-aged devil, and then it cuts down in mid air.


    "No"


    "Poof... Ah ~"


    Everything is in place, this sword directly split the middle-aged demons into two parts.


    At the same time, under the communication of Yang Yiyun''s ideas, Hongyi turns around and runs to the young demons.


    At the moment, when the young demon clan saw that his companion was killed by a sword, he was immediately flustered. Without hesitation, he turned around and ran, but red clothes came after him.


    Moreover, Yang stood in the distance, waving his hands. The Dragon slaying sword and Panlong sword turned into a green and silver streamer. He stood up against the sword and stopped the young demons from escaping.


    Bombard two swords to kill in front of the youth, cut off the retreat.


    The young man roared abruptly in a panic, his whole body was full of evil spirit, and he dissolved Yang Yiyun''s two swords, but there was a gap pause.


    At this time, red clothes flashed and suddenly shot.


    "Puff"


    "Ah ~"


    But see red hand into a knife, a hand pierced the heart of young demons.


    Let the young demons scream.


    At the moment of life and death, the young man burst out with a long cry: "ah... Lord moo, help me ~


    "Touch"


    But he was hit on the head by the red backhand again, with a blow to the head.


    At this point, the two demons were killed one after another.


    "So are the monks of the demon clan."


    At the moment, Mr. Yang is very forced, but I have to say that now Mr. Yang really has a little strength. He won the title of Xianjun. It''s not for nothing, it''s him who killed him.


    But he also knew in his heart that most of the demons who could kill the two fairy kings in the middle stage depended on red clothes.


    The pure physical power of red clothes has no breath mana. It can confuse people most. When the enemy finds out, it''s too late.


    What''s more, he feels that since he killed the nine sword immortal king and became the Immortal King of heaven and earth, his senses have become much sharper in all aspects. Now he wants to come to heaven to recognize the title, which may not only be fame, but also some benefits, but he doesn''t know.


    I need to ask someone about this in the future.


    On the whole, he is powerful.


    Think about it. Now he''s a real Immortal King. He''s just one step away from becoming an Immortal King.


    What he paid during this period is only clear to him.


    It seems normal to kill two demons who are comparable to the middle period of the fairy king. There''s nothing to be proud of. Well, you can''t be conceited. The enemy you will face will only be stronger in the future.


    Although he warned himself in this way, he still had a smile on his face.


    At the end of the battle, Yang Yiyun did not forget to fight on the battlefield. With a wave of his hand, he collected the storage tools of the two demons and lost all the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    Then he turned and walked towards the iron man of the East.


    After a while, he found that the eastern iron man was staring at him with his mouth open, looking at the monster.


    "What are you looking at? Do I have flowers on my face?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Well, there are flowers..." the Oriental iron man joked and got up.


    He didn''t recover completely, but he was much better than before. When Yang Yiyun was fighting with the two demons, the Oriental iron man naturally paid attention to him. He thought that if Yang Yiyun was defeated, he would go up to help, even if he tried his best.But the result of the battle was beyond his imagination.


    It didn''t take Yang Yiyun ten minutes to finish the battle. He didn''t see him for months this time. Has he grown up again?


    Naturally, I also saw the role played by red clothes in this battle, which really made the Oriental iron man envious, but more happy for Yang Yiyun, his brother.


    Taking a deep breath, the eastern iron man said, "it''s not suitable for Yunzi to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave first. Moo is not far away with the alien demons. Let''s leave soon."


    Although Yang Yiyun is not afraid, he is not arrogant. He is afraid of the moo adults in the mouth of the Oriental iron man. He also knows that the character of the Oriental iron man is not that kind of person who is afraid of things, but he emphasizes the moo again and again. It must be reasonable.


    He nodded and said, "well, let''s go and find them in Luoyang."


    Then they turned and left.


    But at this time, a cold voice of Yin measurement rang out: "it''s so easy for the people who killed me to leave."


    "Moo ~" the iron man of the East''s face changed. When he turned his head, he saw a young man with blue robes and red hair on a small iceberg. He looked like he was in his early twenties, A face of indifference looked at them.


    Yang Yiyun also looked at the past, with curiosity, what kind of demon character can make the Oriental iron man so scared?


    Can''t feel any breath, can''t see each other.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank and he said in secret: "master ~"


    Then there were more than ten demons around, one by one standing quietly, surrounded him and the Oriental iron man.


    These people can feel the breath. It seems that they are quite different from the two demons they killed. Of course, three of them are equivalent to the later stage of the fairy king, and the rest are at least in the middle stage.


    Strong magic filled the field, Yang Yiyun heart secretly wry smile: "this looks really some trouble."

 Chapter 2172

    This is the first time that Yang Yiyun met so many demons when he came to fairyland.


    "Yunzi, I''m afraid we can''t get away now." The words of the Oriental iron man are full of helplessness.


    "Is this moo really the cultivation realm of the Immortal King?" Yang Yiyun had heard the Oriental iron man say mo''o before, but now he couldn''t see through it and couldn''t help confirming it.


    The Oriental iron man nodded and said, "to be exact, it''s the work of the demon king Da Yuanman. My grandfather had seen the demons in the demon cave mountain before we set out. There is this moo among them, so I can''t be wrong.


    But Yunzi heard from my grandfather that this moo cultivates the supreme magic skill of the demon clan, the blood melting magic skill, and the most vicious magic skill. As long as he touches his body, he will turn the other into blood.


    Of course, it''s true, but I don''t think it''s exaggerating. Anyway, the old man mentioned this moo, which must not be a simple comparison, so we''d better work hard.


    This time, I''m implicating you. If Yunzi can find you a chance to get away, you can get away. Don''t blame me... Don''t stare at me. I''m telling you the truth, or we''ll both end up. I know you have the means to get away. When you escape, you can get revenge for me in the future. "


    "That''s it?" Yang Yiyun stares at the Oriental iron man.


    "It''s over." Eastern iron man grins bitterly.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, and then said boldly, "listen to me. Being Yang Yiyun''s brother, you have to live and die together. There is no reason for anyone to leave behind.


    What''s more, what I hate most in my life is the demons. When I meet the demons who can kill, I will kill them. I''m talking about running away. It''s you and me who want to run away. I can''t afford to lose that person.


    Don''t move your crooked mind, wait and save your strength to kill the devil, isn''t it a devil who is comparable to the fairy king? I can make the old man of the soul taking ancestor submit to me. I''ll be my little brother''s valet. Can this moo go against the sky?


    Today, I''d like to learn from him and see what he can do. It''s not difficult for him to kill them if he offends me. "


    Oriental iron man listen to Yang Yiyun talk, how to listen to is bragging, but also by this words to move, also ignited the blood in the heart.


    He imagined that he would lose his fighting spirit because he was in a congenital psychological barrier to the demons.


    However, it can''t blame him. The evil spirit of the demon clan naturally restrains xianyuanli and the blood of the demon clan, which is recognized by the whole fairyland.


    He is not the only one who has such an idea.


    But now listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, his heart of war has been ignited. The big deal is to die. He is not afraid of death. Why should he be afraid of the demons?


    "Well, our brother will fight against his demons. Hehe, although the treasure that the old man gave me was taken away by mo''o, I, the iron man of the East, still have the power to fight."


    The eastern iron man holds the long sword in his hand. His eyes look like mo''o standing on an iceberg. The sword points to mo''o and says in a loud voice: "mo''o World War I ~"


    In the process of speaking, the whole body breath of the Oriental iron man was released. The breath reached the peak of the middle period of the Immortal King. Then with one hand waving, one hand scratched on the blade, and the red blood dyed the blade red.


    At the next moment, the eastern iron man''s long sword is buzzing and bright.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the sword of the Oriental iron man, but there is an ancient inscription on it. It is obvious that this is the card of the Oriental iron man. It seems that he has opened the seal of the sword.


    The powerful and unparalleled Dao Qi rose from the sky, but his face turned pale.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the iron man of the East is going to work hard


    As for the eastern iron man, the blade pointed at mo''o, obviously to share with him.


    Is there any reason Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand?


    Being able to make a brother who can consider for each other, Yang Yiyun was deeply moved. Life is so worth it.


    But Mr. Yang won''t let his brother suffer losses. He''s better to deal with mo''o.


    Besides, although he is the perfect cultivation of Xianjun, he is called Xianjun. He has his own way to deal with the demon king who is at the same level as Dementor Laozu.


    The only pity is that Wulei purple leaves and watermelon Thunder have more than two months to mature, otherwise he is not afraid of the devil of fairy King level.


    However, he still has the means, even if he can''t kill mo''o, it''s OK to take the Oriental iron man to rush into the encirclement of the demons.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun sent a message to Dongfang Tieren: "listen, don''t rush to meet mo''ao foolishly. We''ll act according to the situation later. Maybe we''re bigger than mo''ao, but it''s not hard to get away."


    "How to get out?" Oriental iron man a Leng asks a way."Have you forgotten that I have serrated birds? I hope 100000 sawtooth birds can be used this time. If we can kill these demons, we can kill them. If we can''t, we can rush out. " Yang Yiyun delivers sound.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has no bottom in his heart. I don''t know if sawtooth bird can be effective for demons?


    But with 100000 sawtooth birds, it should be possible.


    It''s a pity that there are still some laughs in this place. By visual inspection, it can release 30000 serrated birds at most.


    But I think it''s enough.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun grinned and looked at him standing on the iceberg. Looking down at him and the iron man of the East, mo''o, he really pretended to be forced. Yang Yiyun wondered if he could kick this forced criminal down?


    But at this time, I only heard moohan''s voice: "want to die? Ha ha, I''m not satisfied with you. It''s your choice to live rather than die. "


    After the words fell, moo suddenly said in a loud voice: "take them ~


    Surrounded by Yang Yiyun and the iron man of the East, the thirteen demons suddenly became very evil and attacked Yang Yiyun and the iron man of the East


    As for mo''ao, he still stands on the iceberg and looks down. It seems that Yang Yiyun and Dongfang iron man are not qualified to let him do it.


    The more Yang Yiyun looks, the more angry he is.


    At this time, the magic bird squatting on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder to nap said: "I said, boy, can you rush over and beat the weak chicken down? It''s too much of a fool. Screw him. "


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned white when he was talking about magic bird. If Mo Ao had been so good at it, he would have been on it.


    Although the Oriental iron man said that the cultivation of MoO is equivalent to the great fullness of the Immortal King, Yang Yiyun didn''t feel any energy fluctuation breath on moo, which can only show that either the strength of MoO is unfathomable, or he practiced a very high-level hidden breath skill.


    It seems that Yang Yiyun is inclined to the former. After all, mo''o is the one named by Dongfang Haotian, who makes Dongfang iron man be careful when he meets him.


    So Yang Yiyun knows that moo is not easy to deal with.


    But at the moment, the gods, demons and birds are furious. What about him? No matter what, he has to fight a war. It''s not his style to escape without fighting.


    In the face of MoO''s order, thirteen demons rushed up, and the iron man of the East roared and swept out.


    Suddenly more than ten meters of knife gas cut out.


    And Yang Yiyun is a wave, immediately saw tooth king with 30000 saw tooth birds appear.


    A deafening whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Deafening and affecting the mind.


    The black serrated birds leaped out and covered the sky of the huge cave, making the whole ice cave dark.


    A total of 30000 sawtooth birds appeared and targeted every demon in the room.


    Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and didn''t move. He was surrounded by red clothes and was waiting for the chance to make a move. Of course, his goal was mo''o.


    Now saw tooth bird released, is to try the depth of moo.


    The eastern iron man''s sword was killed by three demons who were equivalent to the later period of the fairy king.


    In the huge roar, the eastern iron man was resolved.


    From this point of view, these demons are really tough.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun released 30000 sawtooth birds, which is a boost for all the demons!


    In the blink of an eye, every demon clan will be attacked by about 3000 serrated birds. The overwhelming serrated birds, no matter strong or not, look fierce and shocking.


    In addition, 14 people of the moo tribe were attacked by serrated birds.


    Yang Yiyun said to Dongfang iron: "kill the enemy at the right moment."


    "I understand." The Oriental iron man was also shocked by the 30000 sawtooth birds released by Yang Yiyun, but he was also inspired.


    In this way, it seems that they are not as weak as they think.


    "Wow, wow..."


    A series of calls continued to ring, serrated birds launched a strong attack.


    At the moment, everyone present was shocked.


    But in an instant, every demon has two or three thousand serrated birds, and they are drowned by serrated birds.


    Even moo is no exception.


    It''s just that every demon family releases powerful magic Qi to form a defense, and the sawtooth bird''s attack is resisted outside.However, after the roar of the sawtooth king, the sawtooth birds went crazy and began to attack the magic Qi fiercely. According to this situation, although the sawtooth birds can''t hurt the demons in a short time, they can consume a lot of magic Qi and their defense will be broken sooner or later.


    "Hum ~" at this time, a thunderous cold hum sounded.


    It''s from moo.


    Yang Yiyun has been paying close attention to the movement of moo.


    For the first time, it was found that Yan red magic gas burst out from the serrated birds surrounding moo.


    At the first time, he flew up, the Dragon slaying sword and the Panlong sword suspended in front of him. His sword Qi soared and his savings were ready to go.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun gave the order to red clothes to go straight to mo''o, because he knew in his heart that in the face of such demons as mo''o at the level of fairy King Da Yuanman, the attack of sawtooth bird could not take him down.


    Sure enough, there was a big bang today.


    "Boom"


    "Wow..."


    With the cry of the sawtooth bird.


    However, more than 2000 serrated birds surrounded mo''o turned into blood mist in the crimson magic waves, and in a twinkling of an eye, the burst blood mist was shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye


    Yang Yiyun knows that it''s Bimo.


    Heart sank, both hands sword hand will continue to form, into the dragon sword and Panlong sword.


    At this time, the residual shadow in red finally impulsived the front three meters of mo''ao''s body.


    Yang Yiyun is waiting for the red clothes to attack. He cuts mo''ao with his sword.


    But I don''t know if the red clothes can still be as fierce and powerful as ever in the face of the devil''s big round moo?

 Chapter 2173

    Red''s attack is the same, there is no magic move to speak of, is still Shua, with the fierce raw meat as the outbreak point, the fist directly hit the past.


    Mo''ao didn''t know what magic power he used. After the outbreak of the red evil spirit, more than 2000 heads were turned into blood mist and dissipated, which really made Yang Yiyun puff in his heart. These serrated birds were all his fierce beasts, so they were killed by mo''ao.


    But the good news is that they are all fierce animals, and it''s not too painful. When the hundreds of thousands of serrated bird eggs in Qiankun pot hatch in the future, there will be more and more, but not less.


    Soon, red clothes burst out. Yang Yiyun squints and stares. He wants to see how this moo takes the red clothes fist. Even if he is a demon, Yang Yiyun also believes that it''s not so easy to resist the red clothes fist.


    However, something unexpected happened to Yang Yiyun


    Mo''ao''s whole body is still covered with thick red magic Qi, and red Yi''s fist knot is solid.


    From a long distance, it seems that the speed of red clothes has reached the extreme, and mo''o can''t avoid it at all.


    Let the red one punch a solid.


    "Boom"


    The earth shaking sound.


    But at the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw the magic of MoO disappear.


    There were no figures, no sound, no screams.


    This is very abnormal. If you are really hit by red clothes, at least the MOOC will scream or there will be blood stains. However, there is nothing at all. This is very abnormal.


    Yang Yiyun felt something was wrong.


    The whole body is tense, and the Dragon killing sword and Panlong sword in front of and behind the body are buzzing, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    He felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, the next moment he was roaring above his head, and the whole space was shaking


    There was no time to think about it. With a roar, the sword rose, the Dragon slaying sword and the Panlong sword went out towards the top of the head, and their hands danced with the power of heaven, which brought out the law field.


    "Boom boom ~"


    A series of tremors sounded over his head. When Yang Yiyun took his hand, he looked up, but saw a huge mass of red magic pressure top five or six meters above his head. He cut off his two swords, moved in the law field, and fought back with all his strength.


    It''s obviously moo''s counterattack. It''s weird!


    When he was hit by red clothes, he didn''t seem to hurt him at all. Instead, he disappeared and appeared above his head to fight back.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. It seems that this moo is really capable. He is really not an ordinary person, nor an ordinary man who can be compared to the fairy king.


    The attack of red clothes has no effect on mo''o, which can only show that mo''o has completely evaded the attack of red clothes and has not met with red clothes. The strength of red clothes lies in the physical body. If the other party doesn''t touch hard, no matter how tough it is, it is meaningless.


    So Yang Yiyun knows that the advantage of Hongyi has lost its effect, and what about his attack?


    For Yang Yiyun at the moment, it''s still unknown


    At the same time, he also exerts the law aura. It is said that this is his powerful attack, but I don''t know if he can cause damage to Mo?


    After the shot, the roar continued, Yang Yiyun felt the powerful breath above his head dissipated, but what surprised him was that he saw the red evil spirit also dissipated, and then dissipated in the invisible.


    Did he kill him?


    Yang Yiyun knows that it''s not that simple, it''s impossible.


    The next moment, as the red evil spirit dispersed, his face was hot, but there was a faint smell of blood. When he reached for it, it was blood.


    He knew that he had hurt mo''o, but he was not happy at all. On the contrary, he strained his nerves, because he still didn''t see mo''o''s figure under such a powerful blow and such a quick counterattack. The devil dissipated with his red evil spirit, and there was no positive contact at all.


    In other words, moo''s means of attack will not be directly hostile to people.


    In this case, it''s really a headache. A powerful enemy has powerful mana, but he doesn''t confront it head-on. In this case, the great help of red clothes around Yang Yiyun doesn''t work, and so does he.


    It seems that mo''ao''s dark red evil Qi is his secret magic power. It''s very strange. Yang Yiyun can''t catch it at all.


    After disappearing from the top of his head, Yang Yiyun raised his vigilance and looked around. However, he saw a group of dark red evil Qi emerge from 50 meters behind him.Then the dark red evil Qi condensed into human form, and finally saw mo''o!


    At the moment, a suit of armor appeared on the demon, which was as red as blood, extremely demonic, with red hair and shawls. He looked at him darkly, like a poisonous snake, which made Yang Yiyun feel uncomfortable.


    However, Yang Yiyun observed that there was a bloodstain on mo''o''s left face. Some blood was left to the corner of his mouth, but he saw mo''o spit out a lick of blood with his tongue. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said slowly: "ha ha, I haven''t tasted my own blood for a long time..."


    It''s very cold and meaningful, Then mo''ao continued: "it''s a little interesting, Immortal King. Although you are called Immortal King, you can hurt me. You are very good!


    Interesting, interesting. Is the woman in red beside you a puppet? The strong physical breath makes us all feel scared, but that''s what it is. It''s useless even if we don''t give any chance. Hehe, boy, you''ve made our blood boil. Let''s take out your more powerful means.


    If you only have this ability, it''s boring. I haven''t been so excited for a long time. Let''s have a good time today. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die too soon. I''ll kill you so soon. Isn''t it boring, ha ha ha... "


    As soon as the words came out, mo''o burst out laughing, and his red evil spirit reappeared, The whole person blurred down, completely turned into a group of magic gas, whoosh disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t feel each other''s breath at all, and he couldn''t capture the speed of the dark red evil Qi, so his heart sank down.


    From moo''s words, he can hear that the devil is like a cat versus a mouse to him. He wants to play a cat versus a mouse game.


    And of course he is a mouse, the other is a cat.


    Listening to moo''s words, Yang Yiyun feels that the devil is a pervert.


    But if you think about the demons he has been in contact with, it seems that none of them are normal. They are all abnormal.


    On the other side, the sawtooth birds attacked other demons fiercely, with sawtooth king and Oriental iron man mending their swords. These ordinary demons were attacked by sawtooth birds, but they didn''t have the means of their master moo. They were killed several times by Eastern iron man and sawtooth king. Depending on the situation, there is no need to worry about the eastern iron man and sawtooth king.


    The order he gave to sawtooth king was to protect the Oriental iron man, but it seems that the strength of the Oriental iron man has greatly increased after the big knife opened the seal, but it''s not bad.


    However, the three most powerful demons in the field, who are comparable to the later period of the fairy king, are in some trouble. The number of serrated birds besieging them is decreasing. There is a scene of blood flowing into a river and a sea of corpses, all of which are serrated birds'' corpses.


    Yang Yiyun knows that there is no way to do this. There will always be deaths in fighting. These serrated birds have made great contributions this time, but many of them have died.


    But in such a situation, he can only endure


    Just as he looked around, the magic bird on his shoulder cursed: "you weak chicken, you are still distracted at this time. Don''t worry about the iron man in the East. The long sword in his hand is not a common thing. You can''t eat the loss for the time being. Take care of yourself first!


    It seems that the second demon cultivates the old demon skill "blood melting demon skill", which is well-known in the world. It''s not qualified to practice unless it''s the main vein of the demon family. This mo''o should be the core member of the demon family. It seems that his blood melting demon skill has already become a small one. Don''t be careless.


    It''s a big trouble for a person who is not careful to be stuck by his evil Qi. As the name suggests, the core of the blood transforming magic skill is blood transforming. The practitioner seems to cultivate his body to the point of turning it into a blood mist. A little bit of blood mist is his body.


    Once touched by his blood mist, he can devour the opponent''s blood and suck up the blood essence of Daoyuan. It''s the most vicious and terrifying thing. This demon named mo''o seems to have become a little bit of the body''s blood mist. Fortunately, it''s just a little bit. If you are a great master, you will be a pool of blood.


    Remember to defend well. Don''t be touched by his blood mist. Only by using the strong and pure Yang means can it work. Or you can find a chance to run. After the other party turns into blood mist, it''s hard for you to catch his activity track, which can be said to be silent... Be careful


    The magic bird didn''t finish his words and suddenly yelled to remind him.


    Yang Yi didn''t feel much at the beginning of his cloud rise, but when he was told that by the miscellaneous hairy bird, his heart became hairy.


    Hear the magic bird remind, body shape a flash on the hind legs, at the same time the East emperor bell called out.


    "Dong ~"


    "Boom"


    In this way, Yang Yiyun was hit violently behind him. The East emperor''s bell boomed, but it was broken.


    He can brush for tens of meters.Looking up, a mass of blood mist appeared in the original place.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is really silent. He doesn''t feel how the other party appears. If it wasn''t for the magic bird''s reminding, he really didn''t appear.


    Obviously, the devil is also a soft one.


    "Ha ha ha... Boy, are you afraid? I''m afraid that''s right. I won''t attack you. Next, I''ll let you see what I can do. "


    Then Yang Yiyun heard that from the dark red evil Qi came a light drink with Drama: "the magic skill of transforming blood into a river ~


    With this sound, Yang Yiyun saw the fierce red evil spirit 50 or 60 meters away, and then it spread and flowed towards him. It was really like a rolling river roaring towards him

 Chapter 2174

    The blood fog blocking the sky turned into a river and came to Yang Yiyun. At the moment, Yang was really afraid.


    Because it''s useless for mo''o to have strong strength. He''s just a blood fog. No matter how powerful the attack is, it''s just a blood fog. He can''t cause any threat, which makes Yang Yiyun very depressed.


    How can such a battle continue?


    On the other hand, mo''o''s blood mist magic Qi can cause damage to him. If Yang Yiyun is not afraid of pure magic Qi, he can refine it by heaven and earth''s creation. However, mo''o''s blood mist strangeness is a kind of evil evil magic skill. Different from magic Qi, if Yang Yiyun sticks to his body, he can''t take the risk of refining it.


    In the face of MoO''s long river of blood and fog, Yang Yiyun knows that he is not good at his opponent. Even if he goes away with his sword, he can only draw water with the big stick, which has little effect.


    Do you really want to run like a stray bird says?


    I can''t do that. I can only run, but Yang always feels that running is very frustrating.


    Thinking of this, his heart is horizontal. No matter what, he wants to fight hard. Besides, he doesn''t believe that moo, a demon with three heads and six arms, has no weakness?


    In the final analysis, if it is not Xiandi, he will have the strength of the first World War.


    "Red clothes"


    Give an order to Hongyi. Hongyi rushes directly to moo in the next moment. Although Hongyi may not be able to cause damage to magic Qi, it can affect moo.


    On the contrary, red is the body of the second saint. His mo''o''s skill of transforming blood demons may not hurt red, and mo''o does not dare to touch red.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun''s heart was ignited.


    "Fa Xiang ~"


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun turned into a hundred meter tall body of Dharma.


    When the heart moves again, the East emperor''s bell emerges again, and the golden runes form a defense between the circulation. No matter what, the East emperor''s bell is the power of pure Yang, which is good to restrain the blood fog of mo''o.


    Then Yang Yiyun said again:


    "The gate of Youdu -- now."


    There is no light behind, forming two kinds of gray and black air currents. A huge portal appears in rotation. He still doesn''t know what inner planting is, but he remembers that the gate of Youdu can swallow everything and enter into the extreme Yin.


    "Law aura"


    In the roar, Yang Yiyun''s huge Dharma prime minister''s golden body is in operation. His fist the size of a millstone is raised, and the energy between heaven and earth is gathered, and the heaven and earth''s momentum is invisibly blessed.


    "Give me a break"


    "Boom..."


    The huge fist smashed into moo''s blood fog river. The momentum was formed in all directions of the world within a radius of 1000 meters. The power of the law aura converged on his fist and suddenly fell.


    The deafening roar resounded through the space of the cave.


    When Yang Yiyun''s fist fell on the Moao blood fog River, the 100 meter long huge river also became turbulent.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s huge Dharma fist, the surging momentum began to collapse


    This scene made Yang Yiyun happy.


    It turns out that you underestimated your strength. When you think of what the six eared macaque said to him, you have the will to fight in the face of the enemy. Then the will to fight will be your momentum and become part of your strength. The higher your fighting awareness, the stronger your power.


    Now I think that''s right.


    At this moment, when he used his whole body strength and hit it with both fists, mo''o, the blood fog River, was not in collapse.


    On the other side, the red clothes attack or disturb the enemy. In the face of mo''o in the hidden blood fog evil Qi, the red clothes rush straight in.


    "Boom"


    After the depression, the evil spirit dissipates, and the figure in red appears in the same place, but mo''o disappears. Indeed, as the magic bird said, facing mo''o, who incarnates blood fog evil spirit, the strong power may not be able to play a role,.


    It''s obvious that the red dress hit like it hit a ball of air.


    Although it didn''t hurt mo''ao, the impact was definitely there, because Yang Yiyun felt the blood fog and the river sent out some turbulence.


    For the first time, Yang Yiyun roared again: "chop ~"


    The Dragon slaughtering sword and Panlong sword suddenly fell on the Xuewu river. Yang Yiyun moved his two fists and pushed forward with a roar. The 100 meter long Xuewu river was completely destroyed by him.


    Under the power of heaven and earth, these blood mists didn''t touch him, and even if he touched him, he was protected by the East emperor''s bell and the Dharma Prime Minister of Youdu, but he was not afraid.In a twinkling of an eye, it''s interesting that we can''t see mo''o''s figure. The blood mist turned from the devil is nowhere to be found, which makes Yang Yiyun frown.


    If it goes on like this, he will be led by moo''s nose, very passive.


    But the breath can''t be sensed or captured by moo. It''s not the way to go on like this.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun runs the divine consciousness. Yuan Shen in the sea of consciousness opens his eyes and looks at the past in a straight line, but he still doesn''t see the trace of moo.


    However, just as he was looking for it, the magic of a red iceberg appeared in the realization. At the first time, Yang Yiyun used his divine sense to go away, and immediately entered a group of magic.


    The next second, Yang Yiyun was very happy. After his divine consciousness condensed into a straight line, Yuan Shen saw mo''o in a blood fog.


    "How can you hide now?"


    Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart.


    His divine sense is not an ordinary immortal sense. I don''t know how much higher it is than the immortal sense. As long as his divine sense condenses into a line and stares at it, it is tantamount to positioning him and leaving a positioning on him.


    In this way, no matter how much moo jumps, what he can''t escape is the pursuit of divine consciousness


    After the successful positioning of divine sense, there was a surprise that moo didn''t seem to find anything unusual and had been targeted by his divine sense.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s one thing to watch mo''o, and it''s another thing to win.


    At this time, I found that moo''s whereabouts were strange. It was like a blink. A mass of blood fog was floating. If he didn''t have strong divine sense, ordinary immortal sense would never have seen him.


    Just like the calculation of God, devil and bird, moo''s practice of transforming blood into demons has become a little successful. He can turn his body into a blood mist, or even an air current. Who can see an air current?


    When it flows, there is no trace at all.


    I only heard the voice of MoO floating and said: "Ga ga ga... Boy, you are really a little interesting. You can dissolve the blood river of this block. Your magical power also shows the power of the highest Yang and the highest strength. You are still a person with the rule of Qi field. You really make me happy!


    But... It''s not enough to fight with you. I have to say that the power of Zhiyang and Zhigang will have an impact on your mana. But, ha ha, your cultivation is too weak. If you become the Immortal King, maybe you still have some ability to have an impact on you. But now you can''t see this ability enough. Show it by any means.


    Ha ha, next, we should be careful. We don''t want to kill you. It''s boring to die


    Still with incomparable play cruel laughter, it makes Yang Yiyun hate teeth itch.


    Then he heard moo roar: "turning blood into sea, the field of Blood Sea - now ~"


    The next second, Yang Yiyun only felt that the sky and the earth were dark, and the air was rolling in all directions, and countless red evil Qi appeared out of thin air.


    What changed Yang Yiyun''s face was that mo''o, who was staring at him in his mind, disappeared. He thought that he had locked him down, but at this moment, the blood fog became countless, and he lost his goal.


    Moreover, the world around him also changed dramatically. In the blink of an eye, he was in a sea of blood


    It''s no longer a world of frozen crystals. The sky is very dark. There is a sea of blood at his feet. He floats in the endless sea of blood.


    Is this a magic environment?


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank.


    At this time, moo''s voice rang out again: "ha ha, boy, you should feel honored to let us show the sea of blood. A little fairy gentleman let us show the sea of blood, and you can be proud of yourself. Of course, although you are immortal, you are no different from ordinary immortal in our eyes. It''s just a title, and that''s all, Ha ha ha... Now... I can let you know that I''m good. "


    When moo''s words fall, Yang Yiyun only hears a gloomy sound: "the sea of blood turns the sky"


    The next moment, the sea of blood surged up.

 Chapter 2175

    The sea of blood waves turned tens of feet towards Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun retreated quickly, but in a boom, waves of tens of feet turned up behind him, then left and right, and waves rose on all sides. Yang Yiyun had nowhere to retreat.


    At the moment, only the sky has not been sealed. With a cold hum, Yang Yiyun jumps up and wants to go out from the sky.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he jumped up, the waves all around him also rose up


    In an instant, he flew up a hundred feet, and the waves followed him up a hundred feet, which was always tens of feet higher than him, so he couldn''t fly out.


    At this time, the magic bird said: "don''t bother. It''s a magic land. You can''t fly out when the virtual and the real intersect."


    "What do you say?" Yang Yiyun didn''t stop and continued to fly up.


    The magic bird said, "what can I do to break his magic power of the intersection of the virtual and the real? There''s no other way."


    Yang Yiyun can only roll his eyes. If he can break it by force, he will not fly away like this. However, he can see that there is really no other way at this time, and he just needs to break it by force.


    But he felt it difficult. Such a powerful world of blood sea was indeed a mirage, but the blood sea was also transformed by moo''s blood fog, which was a real power.


    This is the combination of the virtual and the real. The effect is real. In the face of the surging waves, he really doesn''t know how to break it?


    Take a deep breath, Yang Yiyun made a decision, forced to try it!


    "Water cut off"


    "Chop the ground"


    He urged the Dragon killing sword and Panlong sword to cut the waves in front of them.


    "Boom ~"


    The two swords were so powerful that they suddenly cut off, but only two dull sounds came out. However, the sword Qi disappeared directly after entering the sea of blood. It was really like cutting in the sea water, and it didn''t play any role at all.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank, and he immediately roared. With a law aura in his hands, he stepped out of the body of Dharma prime minister, 100 meters tall, and headed straight for the waves.


    He gave it up. If he can''t help it, it''s really out of the question.


    Boom


    Two palms hit out, deafening sound thought of, and the line of sight in front of him waves eventually changed, began to twist up, two huge palms formed two big holes, once extended out.


    This time, Yang Yiyun thought whether he could directly break the huge wave of blood and get out.


    The next moment, however, he knew it was a good idea


    Moo''s attack on the sea of blood is far beyond his imagination. It''s like two small stones lost in the sea, a serious stone sinking into the sea.


    It disappeared in a flash.


    Please


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    "Boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, he was completely submerged by the sea in all directions.


    When the sea of blood came to him, Yang Yiyun felt the huge gravity like Mount Tai. Fortunately, there was Donghuang clock, which resisted the gravity from all directions.


    In an instant, he fell into darkness, and his sight was completely covered by the sea of blood.


    At this time, nothing can be done, only to push the donghuangzhong low-grade gravity squeeze from all directions.


    Under the golden Rune of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, it radiates the power of the highest Yang and the highest strength. It is true that it can overcome the power of the blood sea of MoO''s extreme Yin, but that''s what it is.


    The strength and quantity of both sides are not relative, and Yang Yiyun knows that his Donghuang bell will not last long.


    Sure enough, at a certain moment, the bell cracked and disappeared. In the final analysis, the bell was a magic power, not a real magic weapon. It was normal that it could not stop disappearing.


    At the next moment, the powerful pressure directly came to his Dharma prime minister.


    The Dharma prime minister is his own mana. To maintain the Dharma prime minister''s body, it needs huge mana consumption. Yang Yiyun simply thought about it and scattered the Dharma prime minister''s body. At the moment, it is not as effective as his physical body. After all, his physical body is much stronger than the ordinary immortal.


    This can also save some mana to find a way to support for a while.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind moved, but the Dragon slaying sword and Panlong sword appeared. One sword floated at his feet and the other at his head. After the two swords moved, the sword Qi corresponded with each other, forming a sword cover, which temporarily blocked the pressure of the sea of blood.


    Although the space has shrunk, his concentrated mana has also been relatively solidified. He has entered into the two swords continuously. Building defense with sword Qi is the most labor-saving way.The next moment, he simply closed the gate of the Youdu, because he knew that it might not work to urge the gate of the Youdu. To break the magic power of MoO''s blood sea, he needed to find another way.


    Yang Yiyun can feel that with his current mana, he can hold on for a period of time.


    At this time, mo''o''s laughter rang out again: "ha ha, boy, see how long your mana can last. In the sea of blood, you are waiting for us to consume all your strength and finally turn into a pool of blood, which is called a part of our cultivation, ha ha ha..."


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s wild smile, Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth in anger.


    With a sneer, he said: "you come out and kill me face to face. You are always a turtle. What''s your face to laugh at? Your sea of blood is really strong. I can''t break it for the time being. Just because I can be trapped for a while doesn''t mean I can be trapped for the rest of my life. I''ll wait for you to look good sooner or later. "


    "Hey hey, boy, see when your mouth is hard..." moo Yin measured a smile, the voice disappeared, but Yang Yiyun felt the pressure of the sea of blood increased again.


    As soon as his face changed, he immediately sat down with his knees crossed and manipulated the two swords. As the pressure of the sea of blood increased, he naturally wanted to strengthen the strength of the two swords, otherwise he would not be able to carry them.


    In this way, the two sides are deadlocked


    Yang Yiyun''s mana consumption is very fast, so he directly took out a cold ice essence crystal to absorb, while refining, while controlling the Dragon killing sword and Panlong sword.


    do two things at one time.


    But he was not affected. Anyway, he knew that he couldn''t stick to his body.


    But it''s not good to go on like this all the time. Yang Yiyun knows that after a long time, it''s him who will suffer the losses. After all, the other party is the master of the demon king. He just plays with him with a cat and mouse mentality and doesn''t want to kill him. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun believes that this dog day will have more powerful means.


    As time goes by, Yang Yiyun works in heaven and earth, constantly absorbing the tremendous power in the crystal, and on the other hand maintaining the defensive shield formed by two swords.


    With the passage of time, Yang Yiyun refined and absorbed a crystal, and accumulated a huge force in his body, which was enough to support the sword shield.


    At this time, he calculated the time in his heart, and suddenly he had a smile in the corner of his mouth


    There are three crystals on his body. Yang just takes them all out and holds them in his hand to operate the skill to absorb and refine


    In his mind, he thought of a way, or a possibility, but it took time, The premise is that he should be able to control the sword shield, and there should be no mistakes in the middle. He should keep up with the mana in his body, otherwise his previous achievements will be wasted.


    In order to have enough mana, Yang Yiyun absorbed and refined the power in the three refined crystals, but the result was that his body seemed to be full.


    The power of the three crystals is far beyond his imagination. If he can''t digest them, there may be trouble.


    At this time, he calculated the time in his heart and was trapped in the sea of blood for two months.


    At the next moment, my mind moved. I went into the heaven and earth pot to check the five thunder purple leaves and watermelon thunder. It''s two months since I used them last time. It''s a year.


    It will take a year for these two most precious weapons to grow again.


    He thought of a way to use these two kinds of killers to break the blood sea of moo, and then blow up the son of a bitch.


    The next second, Yang Yiyun began to laugh. Sure enough, Wu Lei had purple leaves and watermelon Lei.


    Move in your heart and take it out.


    Five five thunder leaves, three watermelon thunder, this time he is ready to detonate.


    You moo in the fork, don''t believe you can resist five five thunder leaves and three watermelon thunder at the same time explosion?


    With a smile, Yang put away the Dragon slaughtering sword and Panlong sword.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun felt the pressure of the sea of blood in all directions, and in an instant, Yang Yiyun detonated five five thunder leaves and three watermelon thunder.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he entered the heaven and earth pot.


    He knew more about the power of his own treasure than anyone else. Even his master didn''t dare to take the risk to stand and hide in the box of heaven and earth pot.


    As for whether the heaven and earth pot will be damaged, Yang Yiyun is not worried at all.


    "Boom..."


    There was a tremendous bang.


    Yang Yiyun felt clearly when he entered the heaven and earth pot. He felt some turbulence when he was in the heaven and earth pot space.

 Chapter 2176

    Outside~


    The most anxious thing to say is the Oriental iron man. Although Yang Yiyun sent out 30000 sawtooth birds to encircle mo''o''s 13 subordinates one by one, and asked him to pick up cheap mending knives to kill seven demons in a row with the cooperation of sawtooth king, when he was fighting hard, he saw a big blood fog completely enveloping Yang Yiyun.


    The eastern iron man was a little flustered. He knew that the blood fog was moo.


    Yang Yiyun was wrapped by moo Shi and entered the blood fog. Is that too good?


    The eastern iron man was worried when he saw it, but the long sword in his hand became sharper and sharper. There was also a demon in the middle stage of the fairy king and three in the later stage. However, he found that these four people were more and more difficult and United.


    The sawtooth birds released by Yang Yiyun were also consumed. There were only less than 1000 birds left in the field, and 90% of them were killed.


    There are mountains of sawtooth bird corpses all over the ground, and the blood flows into a river.


    Only saw tooth King''s fighting was fierce, but it was just a check. He tried his best with a big knife, but he couldn''t help it for a moment.


    If you want to help Yang Yiyun, or go and have a look, you can''t get away from it.


    The remaining four demons are not ordinary. Even with the help of the sawtooth king and the rest of the sawtooth birds, they can''t be won in a short time.


    The iron man of the East looks in his eyes and is anxious in his heart.


    At a certain moment, there was a huge roar.


    "Boom"


    The iron man of the East felt tight in his heart. When he turned his head, it was the red evil spirit that burst out


    "Yunzi Wanqian, don''t worry about it"


    While fighting, the eastern iron man prayed in his heart. He didn''t know whether the devil''s air burst was good or bad. Yang Yiyun had been trapped in it for a long time, Not really. What''s his situation?


    Then there was a scream and a roar.


    At this moment, the iron man of the East is very happy when he hears it. He can tell that the scream is from mo''o, while the long howl is from Yang Yiyun. This shows that Yang Yiyun is not only OK, but also has dealt a heavy blow to mo''o.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang iron man put away his mind and no longer paid attention to the other side. He spared no effort to fight the remaining four demons, because he knew that if he wanted to help Yang Yiyun, he had to kill the four demons first, otherwise he couldn''t get rid of himself.


    Although the remaining four demons united, they were also hurt by the serrated birds. It''s just a pity that so many serrated birds


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the battle between the iron man of the East and the sawtooth king, Yang really broke out at this moment.


    After detonating five five thunder leaves and three watermelon thunder, he hid in the heaven and earth pot for the first time. He could feel the violent vibration of the explosion in the heaven and earth pot, but later, when he released his consciousness to see it, he was immediately happy.


    It was found that the sea of blood disappeared, there was a large pool of blood on the ground, and moo just fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    Yang Yiyun goes out for the first time. He doesn''t have to beat the water dog. When will he wait?


    The devil was so arrogant that he took a bad breath. The only regret is that he didn''t blow up this guy. I''m really sorry.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the effect of detonating five purple leaves and three watermelon thunder together has not killed him.


    Not to mention anything else, when a watermelon thunder blew up a fairy king in Ximen''s family, most of the courtyard and thousands of children, but now all of them didn''t blow up moo. From this point of view, the devil is really a tough role.


    But now, ha ha


    Yang went out for the first time and stood opposite mo''o. they were less than 30 meters together.


    And for moo, it''s a hell of a day.


    He used to be a sure cat and mouse to Yang Yiyun. After he was trapped in the sea of blood, he wanted to play with Yang Yiyun and refine him slowly. In two months, he clearly felt that he had not refined him. He thought that Yang Yiyun''s magic power would become weaker and weaker. Sooner or later, he would die. Who knows, in this time, Yang Yiyun''s breath has not weakened, but has become more and more powerful.


    At this time, mo''ao was puzzled. He always felt that something was wrong. When he wanted to intensify his efforts to refine Yang Yiyun, he suddenly burst out a breath that made him palpitate. It was incomparable. Mo''ao thought of self explosion for the first time!


    It''s Yang Yiyun who can''t hold on and wants to explode himself. At the first time, he quickly retreats. It''s just a fairy who can explode himself. His blood field can resist, and it''s no big deal.


    But the result is wrong. At the moment of his retreat, the whole world seemed to collapse with a bang. The powerful force that made him suffocate instantly exploded, destroyed his blood sea, and affected him.In this way, the backfire and the explosion of wimoo suffered a heavy blow. When he opened the defense, his defense power was destroyed in an instant. The whole person was blown away by this force, and his whole body was severely damaged inside and outside. His breath and magic power were so chaotic that he fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    But it was at this time that Yang Yiyun''s figure appeared out of thin air


    Moo''s first reaction was that the boy didn''t blow himself up. It seemed that he was unharmed.


    Then mo''ao thought that Yang Yiyun must have a very high-level treasure in the cave and a powerful weapon. But he couldn''t figure out why he didn''t use such a powerful weapon earlier? Have to wait until this time, have to wait for his constant torture and humiliation? Is this guy a masochist?


    Moo couldn''t understand


    He just couldn''t think of it. There was a time limit for Yang''s weapon. It took him a year to come out again after it was used up. He was trapped for two months, and it took him ten months to recover his five thunder purple leaves and watermelon thunder.


    If mo''ao knew that he had given Yang Yiyun two months, he would die of vomiting blood. If he had killed Yang Yiyun with all his strength from the beginning, and had not given Yang Yiyun two months to wait for Wulei purple leaves and watermelon thunder to mature, it would not have happened.


    It''s a pity that the world didn''t know about it first. Instead, mo''o was inferior.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun went out and looked at mo''ao with a sneer: "don''t you have the ability to make you look like a dog? Come on, keep fighting."


    In the process of speaking, Yang walked towards mo''o step by step.


    "Keke ~"


    Mo''ao coughed and vomited blood. He watched Yang Yiyun come. He even said with a smile: "boy, you did give us a big surprise, cough... But do you think you can kill me? Dream... "


    Moo spits blood and sneers, then suddenly gets up and screams: "ah... Roar... Open ~


    An open word falls to close, but the whole body is full of crimson evil spirit, and a word breath is sent out from the body.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, moved as soon as mo''o got up. His whole body was shocked by his magic power. The Dragon slaying sword and the Panlong sword, and the imperial sword chopped mo''o for the first time.


    And roared: "red clothes ~"


    Hongyi has been standing in the middle of the field. When he was trapped, he just stood. Until now, with Yang Yiyun''s command, Hongyi finally moved, turned into a shadow and rushed to mo''ao. After all, she was born as a puppet. Although she had a new consciousness, it was only limited to this. Yang Yiyun, the master, didn''t give the order, The red clothes will stop and stay still. They are puppets.


    He will not take the initiative to attack and kill the enemy. This is the shortcoming of Hongyi at present, but Yang Yiyun also knows that there is no way to change it. Only his orders will work.


    The fierce attack is on moo.


    Yang Yiyun also felt the change of MoO''s breath at this moment. His face could not help but change. Unexpectedly, he was blown up like that. The goods actually had means, or hidden. What''s the matter? It doesn''t look like a fairy king at all.


    At this time, the magic bird suddenly said, "Gee, this devil has the magic power to superimpose the seal. After opening the seal, he will be promoted to the devil emperor directly."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard the magic bird talking.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    At this time, the attack of his dragon slaying sword and Panlong sword also fell into the moo evil spirit, and the one in red also rushed in.


    Attack begins.


    But there was a scream. It was moo''s scream.


    Then the evil spirit dissipated and disappeared, but there was a fierce voice across the distance: "boy, you wait for me. I''ve written it down."


    Yang Yiyun said: "run..."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know whether his sword and red clothes had hurt mo''ao. Everything happened so fast that he was confused. He didn''t know what happened when the devil fell to the ground?

 Chapter 2177

    In Yang Yiyun''s hair, the magic bird said: "don''t be confused. The devil should be a cultivation that can break through long ago, but it can be suppressed all the time without breaking through. The advantage of this cultivation is that it can cultivate the same realm to the next realm. When it comes to the next realm, there will be a solid foundation in all aspects of cultivation, which can enhance the cultivation potential, But it''s also extraordinary.


    Although he let go of the repression and let his cultivation break through to the realm of the devil emperor, he was hurt too much by you. With the attack of Gao Cai, even if he broke through to the devil emperor, his injury would not recover in a short time. If he continued to fight with you, it would be possible for him to be killed by you, so it''s strange that he escaped and didn''t escape.


    But you have to worry about it. The devil is the most vengeful. If you get married with him, he will come to you for revenge when he recovers. Once the devil recovers, he will come to you for cultivation. Then you will be in danger. So you have to work hard to break through to the realm of fairy king as soon as possible, or you will face the devil, even the early devil, It''s not an opponent


    Listening to the magic bird talking, Yang Yiyun nodded, and then he understood why moo had run away, but it proved once again that the devil was really a difficult opponent.


    Now he has used up all the five thunder purple trees and watermelon thunder in his hand. If he wants to use them, he has to wait a year. It doesn''t depend on what to do.


    How difficult is it to break through to the realm of fairy king?


    Although he is only one step away from the realm of the Immortal King, this level of breakthrough, whether it is enough energy, is more important to have the realm of perception breakthrough, the realm of perception is very mysterious, do not know how to breakthrough.


    This makes Yang Yiyun a little depressed. When he also knows that what magic bird said is not alarmist, indeed, he needs to make preparations to take revenge on mo''o after he recovers from his injury.


    He thought that after the round with Luoyang, he would find a place to practice in seclusion and try to attack the realm of the Immortal King. Otherwise, in the face of the devil at the level of the devil emperor, he really has no bottom in his heart, even if he breaks into the realm of the immortal king.


    But no matter what, we have to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, I heard a fight.


    Yang Yiyun turned to see that thousands of meters away, the eastern iron man and sawtooth king are still fighting.


    When he saw the situation in the field, he made a big killing and roared: "red clothes ~"


    When he gave the order to Hongyi, he flashed and rushed to the place where the Oriental iron man was.


    At the same time, the imperial sword rises, and the Dragon killing sword and Panlong sword turn into a silver and green streamer and flash away.


    Run away from mo''o, then leave his demons!


    It''s true that moo can''t stay, but it''s OK to deal with his men.


    When he looked at it, he saw a mountain of dead sawtooth birds... There were less than 1000 sawtooth birds left in 30000 sawtooth bird farms.


    You can imagine how fierce the fight was. Although all the thirty thousand sawtooth birds were fierce beasts without wisdom, they were the creatures he could command. They were his personal fighting power. How could they not be angry when they lost so much?


    Don''t moo beat down for a long time, but the devil ran away without fighting. Yang was still holding his breath in his heart. Now he found a vent, and the remaining four demons didn''t intend to let one go.


    After moo left, the four demons wanted to leave, but they were entangled by the Oriental iron man and the sawtooth king with less than a thousand sawtooth birds, which accelerated the death of the remaining sawtooth birds.


    Yang Yiyun naturally can''t watch these sawtooth birds die. They are all his soldiers!


    This time, to be honest, the sawtooth birds have been a great help. We can''t let the rest die again. We have to give the dead an explanation or revenge.


    When the two swords went away, Yang Yiyun only aimed at the only one of them who was in the middle cultivation of the demon king. Naturally, persimmons should be pinched from soft persimmons. There were only four people in all. Kill one of them first, and the remaining three. Even if they were in the later cultivation of the demon king, it was not difficult for him.


    The two swords went away with their swords, puffing and puffing. The demon clan in the middle period of the demon king died without a scream, and was directly killed by Yang Yiyun''s swords.


    The demon himself is different from the eastern iron man and the sawtooth king, so it''s reasonable for someone yang to come across the Royal sword, just like a sneak attack. He can''t guard against it at all, so he will be killed.


    Then red clothes broke out and rushed into the battlefield, hitting one of the later demons in the chest.


    "Boom... Click"


    "Ah... Poof"


    The scream rang out, but the man was directly hit by a red fist and flew out. He chased after him and shot again. He hit his head one after another and killed one unexpectedly.These demons don''t have Mo''s ability to transform blood demons, and they are not the same kind of demons as o''mo.


    In addition to the Oriental iron man, the sawtooth king and more than 800 sawtooth birds, it''s no surprise that Hongyi and Yang Yiyun made a surprise attack and naturally succeeded.


    This killed two demons. There were only two demons left in the field, which made me panic


    When moo runs away, there are only four companions left, but two of them are killed in a blink of an eye. Everyone will panic, and panic in battle is distraction, which will only accelerate their destruction.


    In fact, it is!


    The eastern iron man and the sawtooth king will not miss this opportunity to attack the remaining two demons, and they will have the upper hand and hit them hard.


    Seeing this, Yang ordered Hongyi to kill the enemy again. The two remaining demons were killed without any suspense.


    So far, all of Mo''s men were killed, and they escaped to a mo.


    "How''s it going, all right?" Yang Yiyun went to the iron man of the East and asked. At this time, the iron man of the East was bleeding, some of his own and some of his enemies.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, he saw that Yang Yiyun was not injured. He immediately felt relieved and sat down on the ground with a bitter smile: "I''m ok. How are you?"


    Yang Yiyun helped him sit down and said, "I''m fine, too. Unfortunately, I''ve been run away by moo. Don''t talk. Meditate and adjust your breath. I''ll help you protect the Dharma."


    Dongfang iron man nodded, sat down and began to recover. He was really exhausted. After this fight, he almost dealt with 13 demons alone. He knew that if Yang Yiyun''s sawtooth king and 30000 sawtooth birds were not there, he would have been killed by more than 10 demons.


    Now I can''t take care of others and start to recuperate the injured body.


    Yang Yiyun went to the sawtooth King''s side and put out his hand to pat him on the head. At this time, there were countless wounds all over the sawtooth King''s body, big and small, and some of them were deeply visible.


    "Roar ~"


    The sawtooth King wailed at Yang Yiyun. There was pain in his low cry, and even more sorrow. After all, 30000 sawtooth birds died, and only 800 survived. As the king of sawtooth birds, seeing so many groups of people died, how could the sawtooth king not be sad?


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, I''ll bury them well..."


    Yang Yiyun touched the sawtooth King''s head and spoke in a low voice to comfort him.


    Then a drop of water of life to the sawtooth king, sawtooth King''s injuries are trauma, a drop of water of life is enough to make it recover.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun waves his hand and takes the sawtooth king and the remaining 800 sawtooth birds into the space of heaven and earth pot to heal and recover. Of course, he is not stingy with the ordinary sawtooth birds. He drops the remaining two drops of water of life on Longyu lake and orders the sawtooth king to let more than 800 sawtooth birds drink water, although the effect is not as good as taking the water of life directly, But I believe it works.


    After all, there are only three drops of water of life. Only in this way can all serrated birds drink the water of the lake with life.


    The idea communicates with sawtooth king, and also pays attention to the situation of heaven and earth pot space. After sawtooth King roars, more than 800 sawtooth birds go to drink water


    In the space of heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun explained to the sawtooth king that no damage is allowed, and only activities can be carried out in the prescribed places. The sawtooth king has a strong binding force on its ethnic group, but from now on, Yang Yiyun opened Longyu lake to sawtooth birds.


    After settling the sawtooth bird, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and began to collect the corpses for the dead sawtooth bird. Although they were all fierce animals without wisdom, they fought for him and paid the price of their lives. They should be buried instead of in the wild.


    More than an hour later, Yang Yiyun collected all the dead sawtooth birds into the space of heaven and earth pot, found an open place to bury nearly 30000 sawtooth birds, and set up a monument. The above: the meritorious minister, the tomb of sawtooth birds, should be remembered by future generations, and treat sawtooth birds well.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know. He set up this tombstone, but it has become the ancestral precept that his Yang family and even his Yunmen disciples should abide by in the future, and the sawtooth bird family should also live in the space of heaven and earth. In the future, it will produce wisdom and become one of the guardians of the Yang family.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    To do all this well, Yang Yiyun waited ten days for the Oriental iron man, and the Oriental iron man woke up from meditation.


    "Yunzi, what shall we do next?" Asked the iron man of the East.Yang Yiyun thought: "the time I agreed with them in Luoyang has passed. I think they have arrived at the inner and outer border. Let''s go. Let''s go and find them."


    "This is the boundary between the inside and the outside, but where can we find them in such a big place?" Oriental iron man wry smile: "blame me too reckless, if not for my impulse to chase people, will not be lost in the ice cave, and you walk away, not to meet the demons, sorry."


    Yang Yiyun hit the Oriental iron man''s chest with a smile and said: "OK, don''t be hypocritical. Everything we do will happen. We can''t avoid it. Besides, aren''t we all ok?


    If you hadn''t gone away, you wouldn''t have broken through to the middle of the fairy king. As for the demons, they were killed by us. Don''t let me touch that moo again. Next time, I''ll skin him. "


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s consolation, Dongfang iron man also smiles bitterly. He knows that Yang Yiyun is comforting him. But after this, he is mature and tells himself that he should not be so reckless in future. He must be more careful. This is the home of the great demon king of Honghuang. Anything can happen, but it can''t affect Yunzi.


    Just listen to Yang Yiyun pause and continue to say: "I and Dementor ancestors have induction, can find them, you and so on, I try can sense them."


    With that, Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and tried to sense the symbol of life and death in the soul of his ancestors


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes.


    "How about it?" the Oriental iron man asked? Could you sense them? "


    "Although it''s weak, we can sense that they should be far away from us. Let''s go and find them..."


    "OK, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Then the two decided to walk away. Now they are in the big cave of the ice cave. The ice cave is gone, but it is replaced by icebergs. It is like an iceberg world. In fact, it is still in the crystal cave, or in the huge crystal mountain they saw at first.


    Here is the inner area of the big demon king crystal lion''s nest, there are too many unknown dangers.


    All the way, they walked for ten days in a row, but Yang Yiyun found that the direction of induction and the way they were going had been moving towards the inner depths, which worried him a little. What he had said to Dementor ancestors was to wait for him in the inner and outer border, but now it seems that Dementor and Luoyang Xuexiang did not wait for him.


    Something must have happened


    Yang Yiyun thought that he was a little worried. It is said that Dementor and Luoyang should wait for him, but now it doesn''t seem to be.

 Chapter 2178

    "Is there something wrong with Yunzi? How can you go deeper and deeper? Are you sure you have an appointment with them to wait at the inner and outer boundaries? " The eastern iron man couldn''t help talking.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was a little gloomy at the moment, and he said what he had just thought of in his heart.


    After hearing this, the Oriental iron man looked at Yang Yiyun, and he wanted to stop talking.


    Yang Yiyun said: "if you have anything to say, we don''t have to be hypocritical between brothers."


    Dongfang iron man must have said, "I didn''t pour cold water on you. You mean they might have other accidents. Maybe they met other people, so they didn''t wait for us to enter the Crystal Palace


    Yang Yiyun said: "yes, is there anything else?"


    The iron man of the East said: "are you sure that you have no loss of control over Dementor? Can it be that the Dementor ancestor has made some wrong thoughts? Think about it. Among us, only the Dementor ancestor has ever been here, and the old man is the Immortal King Da Yuanman''s cultivation. After you leave, Luoyang and Xuexiang''s cultivation is almost far away from him... "


    "You mean something''s wrong with Dementor?" Yang Yiyun was also stunned at this time, but then he said: "it''s impossible. The talisman of life and death I planted in Dementor''s body still has feelings. If he really moves his mind, the premise is to dissolve the talisman of life and death in his body first, and the talisman of life and death is a secret magic power. Only I can solve it. Dementor''s father can''t betray him..."


    Although Yang Yiyun said so, But in my heart, I was worried. It''s true that the talisman of life and death is unique. However, the magic power of time secret method has its own attributes, which can help each other. What if the Dementor ancestor finds a way to crack the talisman of life and death in his body?


    It''s really hard to say. Nothing in the world is safe.


    Although he says it''s impossible, in his heart, he is suspicious of Laozu Dementor. He knows that what the iron man of the East said is not unreasonable. It''s true that Laozu Dementor is old-fashioned in both cultivation and experience. Maybe he''ll take a chance while he doesn''t use any evil ideas. What if Xuexiang and Luoyang make an issue?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun did not dare to think about it. He called to the iron man in the East and quickened his pace.


    Dongfang iron man also felt Yang Yiyun''s mood change, and quickly comforted him: "Yunzi, don''t worry. Maybe I think too much. Since you can sense the life and death talisman in the soul taking ancestor, we''ll look for it quickly. Maybe the three of them really met some enemies. After all, it''s a chaotic fairy land, there are many racial forces and so on. It''s a place for treasure hunting and adventure, Any cultivation of living beings is possible. "


    "Eh ~" Yang Yiyun nodded and said no more, but he began to think about the bad side in his heart.


    He''s really afraid that Dementor will take Luoyang and Xuexiang as an example. It''s true that he can control Dementor, but Luoyang and Xuexiang can''t. what if Dementor takes Luoyang and Xuexiang instead to threaten him?


    What should we do then?


    It can be said that the soul taking Dharma practiced by the soul taking ancestor is also an evil way to control people. What if he planted a similar method to control the body of Luoyang and Xuexiang, and in turn coerced him to release his life and death talisman?


    Such a thought is entirely possible!


    Careless, careless, I''m still too young to be compared with those old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun hates himself.


    My mind is a little lax


    But at this time, my mind suddenly rang out a thunder like Curse: "up, you weak chicken, what do you think? Your mind is unstable and your mind is lax. You''re looking for death. You''re possessed, don''t you know?"


    But the sound of the magic bird shocked him.


    Yang Yiyun''s cold sweat came down. If it wasn''t for the roar and curse of the magic bird, his mind would be lax and collapse, resulting in a heart devil.


    At the beginning, the old man gave him the opinion that he was too emotional and suffered a big loss too early. This is his death. It seems right to let him avoid this aspect as much as possible. Just like this, he just cares about the comfort of Xuexiang and Luoyang, and his heart is hairy, which breeds demons.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun calms down with a bitter smile and begins to talk with the magic bird. He tells the magic bird what he thinks. Will the Dementor ancestor risk betrayal, and will he take Xuexiang and Luoyang to coerce him?


    The answer of the magic bird is: "it''s right to say that you are a weak chicken. Why do you think so much? If you say 1000 to 10000, the life of the Dementor ancestor is in your hands. Even if he really dares to take Xuexiang and Luoyang as an example, you can kill him with one thought. Even if there are other reasons, you have to wait until they find out what they are saying.


    If you think too much, it will only trouble you even more. So when you think about it, everything in the world has its own way. It depends on the situation. Besides, Lao Tzu doesn''t seem to have the guts to live, unless he doesn''t want to live. In the end, it''s just your imagination... "After hearing this, Yang Yiyun thought it was this truth. After the curse, he felt much more relaxed and said with a bitter smile: "thank you ~"


    "Ha ha, what do you say? I didn''t hear it. I''m talking about it. "The magic bird raised its voice.


    "Thank you, you bastard." Yang Yiyun cursed.


    "It''s not easy, I don''t dare to be. If you don''t bully me in the future, you''ll burn Gaoxiang. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you weak chicken will learn to be polite..."


    Magic bird is in a good mood, laughing.


    After such a pass, Yang Yiyun was relieved. He bickered with the magic bird in his mind and quickened his pace. He was surrounded by the iron man of the East and the silent red clothes behind him.


    About three days later, Yang Yiyun''s perception of the life and death talisman of the Dementor became stronger and stronger. He knew that he was close to them


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how big it is. Anyway, they both feel like they are in the iceberg all the time. There are countless icebergs of different sizes, but after climbing over an iceberg at a certain moment, Yang Yiyun''s response to the symbol of life and death is more and more powerful.


    "Did Yunzi feel it?" Dongfang felt the change of Yang Yiyun''s mood.


    "Well, it should be not far ahead." Yang Yiyun suppressed his inner worry.


    They walked quickly one after the other, only to find that they walked into an iceberg gorge.


    It''s just a canyon because there are huge icebergs on both sides, and the road gets narrower and narrower.


    But I can''t see the end ahead. Generally speaking, I enter a canyon.


    After walking about 100 meters, Yang Yiyun and Dongfang iron man suddenly heard a voice in their ears.


    "No... no, I can''t..."


    The sound is familiar.


    Yang Yiyun sounds like the voice of the old ancestor, and sounds a little panicked.


    Looking at the Oriental iron man, the Oriental iron man nodded and said, "I also listen to the voice of the ancestor."


    "Go"


    Yang Yiyun quickened his pace and left, but his heart was full of doubts.


    If the Dementor really betrayed him, it should not be such a panic tone, and the grand and full Dementor doesn''t sound so embarrassed, does it?


    The tone seems to be begging for something.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah ~"


    The dull fighting sound is accompanied by a scream. This time, Yang Yiyun can hear it clearly, which is the scream of Dementor ancestor Wo Youzhi.


    After turning a corner, Yang Yiyun and Dongfang iron man finally see


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun understood everything. He knew that he had wronged Wo Youzhi, and that he had miscalculated Luoyang.


    At this time, 50 meters away from the sight line is in front of the open space of a big ice hole in the canyon.


    Wuyouzhi and his black armour puppets, Xuexiang and Luoyang are all here. The number of them is complete, but they are in opposition.


    To be exact, Luoyang and other people are fighting each other, or beating up old ancestor Wo Youzhi.


    The situation in the field is that Xuexiang is half leaning against the door of the ice cave with blood all over his body, while the black armour puppet is entangled in the constant struggle with the evil Qi, obviously trapped by the evil Qi, while the Dementor ancestor woyouzhi is half squatting on the ground with blood, and the skeleton staff in his hand is extremely red, releasing his powerful power to Luoyang.


    It seems that it''s the case that Dementor is protecting Xuexiang.


    As for Luoyang, at the moment, his long hair turned into a red color, dancing all over the sky, and he kept fighting against the Dementor.


    Luoyang changed the demons, or the demonic consciousness in her body appeared.


    In this case, the ancestor of soul taking is dead.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He knew that he had miscalculated, but he had forgotten that the demon consciousness in Luoyang was still a time bomb. He could watch it at any time and suppress the demon consciousness at any time. What''s more, he depicted Kunpeng inscription on Luoyang to suppress her.


    Since the suppression of the demon consciousness in those years, it has been stable. In recent years, every time Luoyang was in trouble, the demon not only didn''t make trouble, but also came out to help Luoyang out at the critical time, so that he relaxed his vigilance to the demon consciousness in Luoyang.


    This time I went out to look for the Oriental iron man. When I left, I didn''t think that the demon consciousness in Luoyang would be in trouble.


    But now it seems that he has miscalculated. It''s obvious that the demon consciousness has jumped out. It seems that the demon consciousness has used some methods to dissolve the Kun Peng inscription he portrayed on him.Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun roared: "stop it, demon!"


    In the roar, he rushed over and urged the Kun Peng inscription.


    However, at this time, Luoyang, which has the sense of demon and God, suddenly hits the Dementor and flies him. She retreats a hundred meters and stands at the ice hole, looking at Yang Yiyun with an evil smile.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank, because he didn''t react when he drew the Kun Peng inscription on Luoyang. It can only be said that the spirit of demons really dissolved the inscription on Luoyang and broke away from the bondage of oppression.


    "Gaga... My little martial uncle, you''ve come to ten thousand. I''ve used the power of crystal to dissolve the suppression inscriptions you portrayed on me. Now you have to be careful, martial nephew. I''ll give you a headache, ha ha ha..."


    Luoyang, or the demon consciousness side, laughs wildly with the sound of drama, With hatred for Yang Yiyun in the laughter, I want to cut him to pieces.

 Chapter 2179

    Yang Yiyun listened to Luoyang. No, now it''s the saying of the demon God Luoyang. He knows how much the demon hates himself.


    She yelled at her little martial uncle, but it was ironic. Yang Yiyun could also understand that this demon hated him. After all, it was he who interrupted her to merge with Luoyang at the beginning, and he also depicted Kunpeng inscription on her body, which suppressed her for such a long time.


    The demon God, who transcends the three realms, is suppressed and threatened by him. It is true that he should hate him.


    But Yang Yiyun can''t look at the idea of the demon God, but he is harming Luoyang. From the situation at this time, Luoyang''s consciousness can''t be suppressed, and the demon is gone.


    Just think about what he said just now. It''s true that he has entered the crystal cave, which is a place of extreme Yin. For this demon, it has a natural environmental advantage. It can dissolve the Kun Peng inscription and in turn suppress the consciousness of Luoyang and take the initiative.


    But Yang Yiyun won''t let him go on carefree. At the moment, he appears beside Dementor and Xuexiang. First, he asks Xuexiang, "how are you?"


    "I can still hold it ~" Xue Xiang replied weakly, but Yang Yiyun could see that she was badly hurt, and her evil spirit was very disordered.


    "Don''t talk, go into the heaven and earth pot to recover." Yang Yiyun takes Xuexiang into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Once again, it was a green lotus fire that hit the black armour man directly, burning the evil spirit of the black armour man.


    Qinglian fairy fire to yang to just, evil Qi to Yin, mutual generation and mutual restraint, but the more difficult.


    "The master and the slave are incompetent, and their mother is injured." Dementor Lao Zu got up and spoke to Yang Yiyun.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun misunderstood that Dementor had betrayed himself, but now it seems that Dementor had not betrayed him, on the contrary, he was meritorious. He was trying his best to protect Xuexiang.


    "You''ve done a good job. How''s your injury?" Yang Yiyun gave up and motioned to Dementor to say goodbye.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun didn''t blame him, Dementor Laozu breathed a sigh in his heart and quickly said, "the old slave can hold on. The master can rest assured."


    Between the master and the servant, Yang Yiyun always stares at the distant demon. In his opinion, even if the demon consciousness dominates, even if she dissolves the Kun Peng inscription on her body, he still has a way to suppress it, because he has Kun Peng egg in his hand, which is the killer of the demon consciousness.


    At the moment, he was not in a hurry. He wanted to know what was going on?


    Without waiting to ask questions, the spirit of Dementor Laozu will repay the situation.


    "Master, after you left, the three of US practiced and waited in the same place. At the beginning, we were fine. One day, Luoyang girl woke up from her practice and asked me for the best immortal stone. She said that she was about to break through and needed enough. Naturally, I couldn''t refuse. She was your master''s nephew after all, so she gave her the two best immortal stones, Then she had to go away from the immortal stone in the hands of master Xuexiang


    After that, she began to practice in Luoyang, and I gave her Dharma protection... But a few days later, she was full of breath, and her evil spirit rose to the sky... And then she made trouble to me and Xuexiang''s mother. Only at this time did I know that there was a demon in Luoyang, which was Xuexiang''s reminder.


    We are not rivals in the fight, so we run away with master Xuexiang. Luoyang has been chasing us here. Now, master, if you come a little late, we will be separated by Yin and Yang. I''m afraid it''s really difficult after Luoyang''s demonization... "


    Yang Yiyun is more clear about the truth, When the demons in Luoyang wake up, Xuexiang and Dementor Laozu will not be rivals. It''s not easy to survive until now.


    It''s also strange that he didn''t tell Dementor about Luoyang when he left. Although Xuexiang knew it, the girl was too simple after all.


    Compared with a demon God, it''s not hard to kill both of them, not to mention the best immortal stone in their hands. Fortunately, after the demonization of Luoyang, Xuexiang reminded Dementor for the first time, and Dementor had a sub Saint puppet beside him, so they have survived until now.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After listening to the story of Dementor, Yang Yiyun knows that the demon God wants to revenge him, and revenge starts from killing the people around him.


    On the other side, the demon consciousness still stood staring at him, but he didn''t rush up to fight, which made Yang Yiyun know that the demon was still afraid of him.


    It sounds like she cheated the masterpieces of immortal stone in the hands of Dementor and Xuexiang, or the original Jingjing of cold ice, so that she used the power of Jingjing to dissolve the Kun Peng inscription on her body, and obviously her strength increased greatly.


    But Yang Yiyun has Kunpeng egg in hand, still can restrain her, but now Yang Yiyun does not know whether Luoyang consciousness can fight back.


    At this time, it is obvious that the demon consciousness has suppressed Luoyang. Originally, there was a balance between the two, but now the demon consciousness has the upper hand, which is not a good thing. As time goes by, the consciousness of Luoyang will be thoroughly refined by the demon consciousness.So Yang Yiyun was also worried.


    If Luoyang''s consciousness is really fused with the spirit consciousness, how will he face the second elder martial brother xingchenzi in the future?


    This is the last thing Yang Yiyun wants to see.


    After looking at each other for a while, Yang Yiyun stared at the demon consciousness and said in a deep voice: "give you a chance to lurk down and let Luoyang come out, or I will make you suffer."


    "Ha ha... I''m so presumptuous of you. I''ve endured you for so long, and it''s time to kill you. If it wasn''t for you, you would be perfectly integrated with Luoyang. It was you who humiliated yourself in Luoyang and suffered the humiliation of your boy


    And now the God has dissolved your inscription, Strength is a step up. The consciousness of Luoyang has been suppressed. When the God is recovering some strength, he will be able to engulf and integrate her. It''s time, ha ha, he will surely make your life worse than death... "


    The demon consciousness is almost roaring when she says these words, which shows how much she hates Yang Yiyun.


    But these words stop in Yang Yi''s cloud ears, but he hears a message that the demon consciousness doesn''t want to touch him hard for the moment, and he is still afraid of Kunpeng Dan in his hand. But from these words, he can hear that the demon and Luoyang''s consciousness competition has already gained the upper hand.


    This is not a good thing.


    Yang Yiyun cold hum a roar: "don''t appreciate, I won''t give you a chance."


    The words fall to red clothes and order: "red clothes ~"


    Then in the hand, Kunpeng egg appears in the hand, and the golden light makes a big stir. Yang Yiyun turns into a shadow, thinking of Luoyang.


    The red clothes swish to rush, a punch straight to the devil consciousness, but the devil consciousness whole body evil spirit a shock, directly disappear in situ to avoid.


    But when she saw Yang Yiyun''s face changed and her whole body was full of demonic Qi, but it turned into a demonic wind and disappeared directly, and she cursed: "Yang Yiyun, you are waiting for me. When I merge with Luoyang, I will swallow my Kunpeng eggs directly. Now I won''t play with you, Ha ha ha... "


    In the laughter, the evil spirit turned into evil spirit just like a gust of wind. In a flash, it entered the iceberg cave and disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that this cunning devil didn''t fight with him at all, so he ran away directly.


    "What about Yunzi?" The eastern iron man and Dementor came up and asked.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was black and blue, and he spat out a word: "chase ~"


    Absolutely can''t let the demon consciousness devour the consciousness of Luoyang, this time in the final analysis is his carelessness, forget to explain the Dementor ancestor and Xuexiang against the demon consciousness in Luoyang.


    We must not let the demon consciousness engulf Luoyang, otherwise he really has no face to face the second elder martial brother or even the old man in the future.


    As a martial uncle, I have to let my nephew be engulfed by the devil. Even in the worst case, I have to let Luoyang engulf the devil and let the consciousness of Luoyang dominate.


    After Yang Yiyun finished, the Dragon slaying sword appeared in his heart. He flew up directly and walked with the sword. He must catch up with the devil consciousness, suppress the devil and let Luoyang recover.


    Whoosh, Yang Yiyun also disappeared in the ice cave, chasing in, also don''t know what kind of ice cave this is, to where?


    The spirit ancestor and the Oriental iron man look at each other and catch up with each other. The red clothes flash away, and the lightning is the second one to catch up with Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 2180

    Yang Yiyun just wanted to catch up with the demon consciousness and suppress her. This time, he was very cruel. He wanted to catch up with her and directly hit her to the demon soul, leaving only a trace of immortality and not affecting Luoyang.


    He was scared out of a cold sweat by this demon. If he came a little later, it was estimated that Xuexiang and Dementor Laozu would die in her hands.


    But now it seems that the devil is really a little difficult to deal with, mainly cunning. She knows that he has Kunpeng eggs in his hand and can suppress her, so she doesn''t fight with herself at all. She turns around and runs away, and makes cruel remarks. When her strength recovers, she comes to seek revenge.


    Yang Yiyun knows the idea of the demon God and dares to speak like this, that is, he has a certain degree of assurance. When her strength recovers, he is afraid that he will not be afraid of the Kunpeng egg in his hand. Therefore, Yang Yiyun does not want to give her the opportunity to recover her strength at all. He must repress her again before she recovers her strength.


    Otherwise, there will be no way to suppress her at that time. Although she is the soul of the devil, she is in Luoyang. In essence, Luoyang is a part of her body. If she controls Luoyang''s body, there will be no problem of fit or not, and she will be able to give full play to her power.


    In addition, the means of the demon God absorbed the essence of the ice in the hands of the Dementor ancestor and Xuexiang. This time, I''m afraid it can be overturned by the idea of the demon God.


    The demon God, in theory, is a higher level of existence than the fairyland. If she really recovers her strength and controls Luoyang''s body, he will not be able to deal with it. The key is that Luoyang will not be devoured by the demon God''s mind.


    It''s really a big problem.


    So Yang Yiyun is only four pursuit, does not give her the opportunity to restore strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun couldn''t see the trace of demon consciousness. He urged the Dragon killing sword to fly, but it was not slow at all. After the sword flew, Yang Yiyun finally saw a touch of magic.


    It''s just like being hundreds of meters away from him.


    See where you''re going


    Yang Yiyun was cruel in his heart.


    The evil spirit in front of him sped up, and it was obvious that he caught up with him. However, Yang Yiyun was not a vegetarian either. Under the imperial sword, he was not slow at all. He followed closely after the demon consciousness. When the distance between the two was shortened to 200 meters, Yang Yiyun found that he had reached the limit.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up, but the distance was almost the same. If he was confident, he would lose it.


    In this way, one demon and one person started the game of running and chasing. The distance between the two was always about 200 meters. Yang Yiyun found that neither the Oriental iron man nor the Dementor ancestor could keep up with him, but he didn''t care about anything at the moment. He just wanted to catch up with the demon consciousness.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed. At one moment, Yang Yiyun found that the environment seemed to have changed. It was a huge ice cave. They entered from an iceberg. Normally, there was no such deep ice cave. It should have been at the end of the ice cave long ago. But now he reflected that the whole ice cave was still not at the end, And the terrain extends downward.


    This is going underground.


    A very obvious change is that Yang Yiyun feels a word cold.


    You know, when they step into the crystal mountain, it''s already very cold, and they need to use mana to resist the cold, which has always been the case, but now they still feel cold while maintaining mana, which means that the air here is dozens of times colder than that outside.


    The more the pursuit goes down, the colder it will be. Yang Yiyun has to urge his mana to resist the cold again.


    Half an hour later, the evil spirit in front of him slowed down. Naturally, Yang Yiyun was the same. Both of them were affected by the cold.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has pushed all his mana to the extreme to resist the cold, but even so, there is a layer of frost on him.


    Suddenly, the originally spacious ice cave in the sight was reduced to three or four meters in width, two or three times smaller than the original, and it still went down, and there was a roaring sound in the ear.


    A cold wind came, which made Yang Yiyun shiver under the protection of mana.


    The whole body also immediately became a layer of ice.


    Let him have to urge the green lotus fairy fire to come out to defend, this just feels good to feel a lot of.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he was not feeling well, and naturally he did not want to have a better time in front of him. Now it depends on who can get better?


    With the leap away, the speed is getting slower and slower


    But the distance between him and the demon consciousness is always maintained, and Yang Yiyun has to admire the means of facing the demon.It''s getting colder and colder. The whole freezing wind is howling. It hurts like a knife when you pass.


    There is a diffuse frost, cold affect the line of sight, more and more intense.


    At this time, the magic bird couldn''t help saying, "don''t chase the weak chicken. I think it''s very dangerous ahead. You''re so cold. Let me enter your space. It''s freezing to death."


    When the cold reached the extreme, the magic bird could not stand it and began to shout.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the magic bird talking, he immediately took it into the space of heaven and earth pot. It''s enough for him to suffer from the cold. There''s no need for the hairy bird to follow him.


    He also thought of the iron man of the East and the Dementor ancestors. In this case, Yang Yiyun simply used his magic power and yelled at the invisible man behind him: "iron man, you don''t have to follow. Wait outside ~


    Although I don''t know if they can hear me, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about them, so he can only shout, hoping they can hear me, Even if he didn''t talk about the bad environment here, he estimated that they couldn''t come.


    It doesn''t help. It doesn''t make sense.


    It''s very dangerous to play any more. Naturally, he also knows that some things are so-called inaction. We can''t ignore Luoyang.


    He is a senior in Luoyang!


    He believed that the devil consciousness in front of him was also strong enough. The two of them depended on who could insist.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s sword was hard to fly. He simply put away the Dragon slaying sword and began to chase it down. In this way, he could resist the cold.


    And he has an advantage that can work here.


    This advantage is the secret of his cultivation.


    At the moment, he is operating the internal and external skills of heaven and earth. At the same time, when the external skills are hardened, he can also resist the cold, and his internal skills can also be cultivated. Although it is very cold here, he can feel the ice cold energy in the air, which is very pure. For his heaven and earth cultivation, any power can be absorbed and refined for his own use.


    This is the biggest difference between the cultivation of gods and the cultivation of immortals.


    While pursuing, Yang Yiyun practiced the internal and external skills of heaven and earth to cultivate and harden his body.


    At first, it was ok, but as time went on, he worked harder and harder, and continued to reach the limit.


    The cold air in the whole ice cave became more and more strong. Even if he pushed the skill to the extreme, he was shocked by the cold, which was deep into the soul.


    It feels like it''s freezing inside and outside of him.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t stop. Once he stops at this time, he will be killed by the cold force.


    The strength of ice cold power, Yang Yiyun feel is the fairy King come in no means to protect the body, also don''t freeze into an ice sculpture.


    It''s terrible


    At this time, the only thing we can do is to support it with willpower and keep on running the internal and external skills of heaven and earth.


    Now it''s not about pursuing the consciousness of demons, it''s about saving lives.


    Yang Yiyun knew that once he stopped at this time, he would be frozen into an ice sculpture for the first time, and it was the kind of immortal soul directly frozen.


    It suddenly occurred to him that magic bird speculated that, according to the meaning of magic bird, there is the power of ice under the ground, and now it seems that nine out of ten really exists. Otherwise, he is also called Immortal King. What''s more important is the cultivation of Shinto skills and the blessing of green lotus fire. How can he not be so helpless?


    Persisting in the operation of the internal and external skills of heaven and earth, we have reached the extreme


    I don''t know how long after that, Yang Yiyun felt that he was completely supported by willpower in the end.


    Finally, there was a dull voice on one of them: "boom ~"


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s spirit was shocked, but he found that his physical hardening broke through the ice limit, and his physical body took a big step forward.


    In an instant, a force was generated all over the body, which was steaming and flowing through the eight meridians, dispelling the chill. A layer of pale gold power appeared on the surface of the body skin, which was the new physical strength after the breakthrough of the quenching body.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was overjoyed.


    There was no ice to hinder him.


    And


    At this time, heaven and earth Tao Yuan also seemed to have a chain reaction, and made a boom.


    Then the power of heaven and earth in all directions, crazy into his body.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun felt a strange feeling. He had a new understanding of the past cultivation. He knew that he had finally broken through.Step into the realm of fairy king.


    This is the reward for gritting teeth and persisting in breaking through the inside and outside of the body when the willpower exceeds the ordinary in the extreme cold environment.


    Finally let him break through the gate of great perfection


    After breaking through the limit of the sound of flesh, the cultivation of internal skill is also natural, and the breakthrough is successful, reaching the realm of the Immortal King!


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun stopped and stood in the same place, allowing the power of heaven and earth to enter his body.


    The power of heaven and earth''s creation has reached a new level. He has refined the power he absorbed before and turned it into his own mana. After walking around, he entered heaven and earth''s Tao Yuan.


    There is another heaven and earth in Daoyuan, which is ten times larger than that of Xianjun. The former Daoyuan was a basin, but now it''s a big jar. It can carry more mana. Of course, it''s more difficult to break through.


    About half an hour later, when his cultivation became stable, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes, but his whole body felt full of power, which made him scream: "ah ~"


    At this time, the mana was running on the surface of his body, and the cold force could no longer hinder him. His eyes narrowed, his feet moved, and he rushed out, Continue to pursue the demon consciousness.

 Chapter 2181

    When Yang Yiyun broke through, he delayed for a while, but he was not worried that he could not catch up with the demon consciousness, because the speed of the demon consciousness in the same environment had slowed down before, but now it was different. His cultivation broke through the limit and reached the realm of the Immortal King. At this time, the speed was at least three times faster than before, and the key point was that he was no longer affected by the cold environment.


    So it''s a matter of time to catch up with the demon consciousness, and he believes that he can catch up soon.


    About half an hour later, there is only one road here, still going forward, and the terrain is inclined downward.


    Now I think it''s deep underground, far away and deep.


    The cold in the whole passage is still strong, and there is a strong wind like a knife blowing from the front. In this environment, Yang Yiyun believes that the devil consciousness is not easy. Even if she is a devil, she is just a spirit of the devil. What she really relies on is the body of Luoyang.


    Luoyang''s body was just the beginning of the Immortal King. Even if the demon God''s consciousness cheated the best immortal stone on the soul taking ancestor and Xuexiang, or it was the essence of the ice cold origin, it didn''t add much cultivation.


    So in this environment, Yang Yiyun knew that he had the upper hand for the time being, and he thought that when he caught up with the demon consciousness, he would make her look good.


    The devil is indeed a time bomb. The key point is that he is very cunning. He has not jumped out for such a long time. He is very safe and clever. Now it seems that he is very deep in the city. When he goes to find Dongfang iron and steel man, he will be in trouble directly.


    And she succeeded. If he didn''t arrive in time, Xuexiang and Dementor Laozu might have been killed by her.


    The more Yang Yiyun thought, the more angry he was. He couldn''t let the devil go this time, but he was also very helpless.


    In the final analysis, Luoyang is a separate reconstruction of the demon God. In essence, the two have the same root and the same origin. It is impossible to destroy the demon God, because if you destroy any one of them, the other will die.


    Their fate can only be the result of one side merging with the other, rather than destroying the other. This is Yang Yiyun''s helplessness, and also the reason why he keeps the devil aware of the present.


    Today''s situation is also the inevitable result sooner or later, but what he is now struggling with is how to deal with the demon consciousness?


    It''s impossible to kill people. It''s a real headache just to clean up the symptoms instead of the root cause.


    ¡­¡­


    When he was daydreaming, Yang Yiyun sped away and finally saw a mass of evil spirit ten minutes later


    Suddenly someone laughed. Where are you going?


    Luoyang can be vaguely seen in the evil Qi in front of him, but at the moment, it is obviously the spirit consciousness that dominates Luoyang''s body. Yang Yiyun also admires this evil spirit. In such a bad environment, he has survived up to now and is still on the way with only one evil Qi.


    However, it is obvious that she is much slower than before, and the power of ice cold also has a great influence on her.


    Yang Yiyun is less than 150 meters away from the demon consciousness at the moment, and Yang Yiyun''s feet are still speeding up. This distance will soon catch up with him.


    Less than 100 meters, he was finally found by the demon consciousness in front of him. Suddenly, the demon consciousness quickened his pace, which was much faster.


    But Yang Yiyun doesn''t care at all. Now he''s in a real fairy kingdom. He can completely cope with the cold. Even if the devil''s consciousness speeds up, it doesn''t matter. It''s only a matter of time before he can catch up with the devil.


    The two chased back and forth, and the distance between them became shorter and shorter, narrowing to 50 meters.


    A certain demon God finally felt the pressure and cursed Yang Yiyun: "Yang Yiyun, do you have to have a hard time with this God? Luoyang itself is just a part of itself. Now it just wants to be integrated with its own part. You are nosy


    Yang Yiyun listened to the curse of the demon consciousness and sneered back: "if it''s someone else, I don''t care, but Luoyang is my nephew. I don''t care if she''s part of you, Anyway, I just can''t let you hurt Luoyang, and I''ll give you a way. Since you have said that you and Luoyang are one, then if you let Luoyang integrate you, isn''t it a complete solution? "


    "You... It seems that you are determined to be upset with our God. Well, in this case, our God won''t let you do what you want, even if you are scared. How can the heaven demon of our God hall let you be a mole ant to coerce you? Hum ~" the demon consciousness angrily cursed and said some cruel words.


    Yang Yiyun hears that there is a sense of hopelessness in the words of demon consciousness. It''s a threat!


    He didn''t care about it and said, "don''t you have a face to call God? Isn''t the God of heaven still chased by me like a mad dog? ""Poof"


    This sentence, in front of the devil consciousness puff spit blood, really hurt by someone Yang.


    But he didn''t speak any more, and his speed was improved again.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun catches up with the devil and makes him vomit blood. He is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, they continued to run the marathon, but Yang Yiyun''s speed accelerated a lot, and the distance between the two sides was gradually narrowed from 50 meters


    Forty meters


    Thirty meters


    At the time of 20 meters, Yang Yiyun grinned and wanted to move.


    But at this time, it is a sudden change.


    "Huhu ~"


    Running, the front is the wind, deafening


    The thick cold air condenses and forms, and materializes, while Yang Yiyun sees that the demon consciousness disappears in a flash.


    With a roar, he rushed up and plunged into the real chill


    But as soon as he went in, Yang Yiyun''s face changed. Something was wrong!


    "Huhu..."


    There is a strong pulling force, and extreme cold appears.


    Let him lose the balance of the body, a whirl came.


    When he lost his balance, he felt the extreme cold from all directions. Even if he pushed the magic defense to the maximum, he clearly felt that at this moment, his body was frozen instantly, and a layer of extreme frost appeared all over his body.


    At the moment, I can''t see anything clearly in the thick ice fog. I can only feel his body spinning


    Even if you want to work hard, you can''t do it. You can only let it go.


    Deep in his heart, he had no choice but to speculate that it might be caused by the local environment, and he should have been sucked in by some eye of the wind.


    Really helpless.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yang Yiyun to feel that he was spinning away.


    But strangely, he didn''t find any vibration. He was absorbed by the eye of the wind. When he stopped, there should be a vibration of decline, but there was no vibration. He felt that everything stopped quietly.


    After adapting to the state, Yang Yiyun tried to move, but found that his body couldn''t move at all.


    At the next moment, he spent a lot of effort to open his eyes. Finally, a few minutes later, he opened his eyes with great difficulty.


    But


    At this time, his heart was cold.


    However, he found that he had become an ice sculpture, prepared a huge icicle, and his leaning posture was frozen in the icicle.


    The transparent icicle can see some basic environment. In his sight, he can see the place not far away, about ten meters away. Luoyang is also frozen in an icicle.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun saw Luoyang, or the demon consciousness. Her icicle was burning like a torch from a distance


    Yang Yiyun wanted to release his divine consciousness to have a look, but tragically, he found that the divine stone was trapped in the icicle and couldn''t get out at all.


    I don''t know where it is. Anyway, it looks a bit like a huge cave. Everything is crystal color, which is a higher level than the crystal freezing outside.


    The icicle that trapped him was more solid than he could imagine. No matter how to activate the mana, it was still.


    The key point is that there is a feeling of suffocation. Being frozen here is like a mortal being frozen directly. Over time, he will suffocate to death.


    Although he is the Immortal King Xiuwei, Yang Yiyun clearly feels that if he goes on like this, he will be suffocated and suffocated in it

 Chapter 2182

    Yang Yiyun felt deeply helpless, but he could see the devil spirit coming out of the icicle. Although it was a small amount, Yang Yiyun knew that it was the devil who found a way to break the icicle.


    That''s not good. He can''t be trapped in it.


    Otherwise, if we go on like this, we will die.


    Unable to move the magic power, Yang Yiyun thought of Qinglian immortal fire, but he didn''t know if it had any effect?


    Generally speaking, we can''t wait to die. We have to try all kinds of methods.


    He didn''t know if the green lotus fire could be released, or even if it was released, it didn''t know if it would work. The ice here was harder than the ice columns they broke before, which was beyond imagination.


    Thinking wildly, Yang Yiyun tries to release Qinglian fairy fire


    The next moment was a joy in his heart.


    But it worked.


    Green lotus and fairy fire spread all over the body.


    After all, it''s the immortal fire with the name of fairyland, not to mention it''s really effective.


    He guided the green lotus fairy fire to release on the body surface and start to burn.


    But I feel the icicle has loosened. Although the effect is very small, it has proved to be effective.


    Next, Li calms his mind. Yang Yiyun puts all his mind on controlling the fire of Qinglian fairy. The power of Yuanshen and the mana in his body urge him to increase the power of Qinglian fairy fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know how long, finally a slight click sound sounded, Yang Yiyun heart great joy, he saw the icicle appeared cracks.


    Under the burning of qinglianxian fire, the first crack appeared in the icicle. According to this, his speed can be accelerated a lot.


    After taking the first step in the Long March, the rest of the way is much easier.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun did not stop and continued to urge the green lotus fire to burn icicles.


    "Click..."


    Then there was a slight click, and there were more and more internal cracks


    But Yang Yiyun''s knowledge is far from enough, because the icicles are too hard, and he doesn''t know where they are. The chill is hundreds of times as much as that outside.


    It''s very likely that the magic bird said that there is the power of the origin of cold ice here. The deeper the ice goes, the stronger the cold will be.


    It''s a long time to urge qinglianxian fire to burn icicles. It''s a long time until Yang Yi started to calculate, and then he simply forgot the time.


    Finally one day.


    "Wow..."


    Under the burning of qinglianxian fire, the icicle finally reached the critical point and burst open.


    "Hu ~"


    After Yang Yiyun came out, he gasped. He almost didn''t want to be suffocated. Although he was different from a monk, he didn''t need to breathe. But this icicle is too strange and has the limitation of ice cold power. It''s similar to the shackles of cultivating creatures. As a result, he has a feeling of suffocating.


    It''s not surprising that the world of monks is full of strange things. Besides, it''s a strange place.


    That''s no surprise.


    Next moment, Yang Yiyun looks up


    But I was stunned


    Before he thought of breaking the icicle, he didn''t go to see the devil consciousness on the opposite side. He also thought that he should come out early, because when he looked at the icicle, there was no crack at all, so he thought that she should not break the icicle so early.


    Later, I didn''t pay attention to it. I don''t know. At this moment, I found that the icicle was intact, but the demon consciousness was missing.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s heart suddenly sank. He spent a long time chasing after the devil to save Luoyang. This is a good thing. People are gone


    Yang Yiyun rushes to the icicle where the demon consciousness is. The crystal icicle is clear and empty.


    Yang Yiyun took a puff at the corner of his mouth, but found a finger sized hole on the back.


    This understand, the devil consciousness is also, there is a section of people, certainly is to use some secret magic power, escaped from this hole.


    I really underestimated the devil.


    Yang Yiyun cursed, but it didn''t help. This is different from the previous pursuit. The environment is different. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find her.


    I think the big environment here is huge caves, where there are huge icicles, which are connected to the top of more than 10 meters high. It seems that the huge icicles are connected to heaven and earth, and it is impossible to see whether the icicles are formed from the top or from the bottom.I don''t know how big the cave is. Anyway, I can''t see the end.


    The point is that the cold here, with his full mana defense, is still cold to the point of shivering.


    Yang Yiyun had a bitter smile and could only walk forward. Anyway, he had to find the demon consciousness. He believed that the demon consciousness could not go too far.


    It''s really difficult to find someone here because they have no divine consciousness.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not want to give up.


    Around the big icicles, Yang Yiyun saw an icicle that was different from all the icicles at one moment. The icicles that appeared ten meters away in his sight were emitting thick white fog, while the other icicles were transparent.


    With some curiosity, Yang Yiyun went over


    When it was near, he hit the icicle with one hand, but it dispersed the white fog.


    The next moment he was shocked and saw the icicle.


    But it''s the person who sees that there is one inside this icicle


    An old man in a white robe!


    Wide eyes in it.


    Suddenly, it really scared Yang Yiyun.


    But then Yang Yiyun reacted. He didn''t know whether the people inside were alive or dead, but he thought of himself before.


    Nine times out of ten, like him, this man was sucked in by the eye of the hurricane, and then frozen in it, but this man died in it and didn''t come out.


    Yang Yiyun is puzzled. He can get out of the icicle and the demon consciousness can also get out. Can''t the frozen man get out?


    Or is he deficient in cultivation?


    Or is there not enough means?


    How to see should not, of course, looking at motionless, it is not necessarily dead.


    Since Yang Yiyun met him, he wanted to have a try and see if he could be saved?


    After all, at the moment he is outside, not inside the icicle. He can always use mana and move.


    In my heart, the Dragon killing sword flashed out, followed by the Panlong sword.


    He went away with his sword.


    "Boom ~"


    Under the two loud noises, it was not as hard to break as I thought, but the icicle fell apart.


    It broke with one blow.


    Originally, he still wanted to use qinglianxianhuo together, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    The icicle broke, and the people inside came out and stood, but they didn''t feel the slightest vitality.


    Dead


    It''s a dead man.


    Yang Yiyun checked and found that the man had been dead for a long time, not just frozen.


    At this time, he thought of some words that Dementor had said. Deep in the crystal cave, there were many people who went into the cave to take risks. Some people got skills from it, some people got magic weapons and so on.


    Now I want to come to the magic weapon or something, which is obviously carried by the people in the ice cave.


    The cave of the crystal lion was opened only once in 10000 years. I don''t know how long it has existed.


    In this way, for countless years, the people who have been trapped in the ice caves here are at least those who lived 10000 years ago, and even those who are even older.


    In this way, all the monks and immortals who can come into this deep place are strong. At least they may be immortal king or even Immortal Emperor.


    If it''s really immortal, how can it be frozen to death by a mere icicle?


    This is beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to. Yang Yiyun is not ready to waste time on such things. He still needs to continue to look for the sense of the devil.


    When he left, he bowed to the immortal and said, "don''t blame me, sir. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    After all, it was he who offended, and it was right to salute.


    Just when he bowed down, he accidentally found that there was a scratch on the immortal Dantian''s position.


    A closer look reveals that there is a blood hole in his Dantian position. It seems that he has been injured by some kind of animal claw. Sure enough, Dantian is abandoned. Don''t scratch through it with one claw.


    Now Yang Yiyun suddenly remembered that the Dementor ancestor had said that crystal knew something about the frozen and strange Snow Cat


    If you think about it like this, it can be explained that this immortal friend may not be unable to come out of the ice cave, but the real fatal reason is that he was attacked by the frozen strange snow cat.


    From the beginning to now, Yang Yiyun has never met any snow cats.But now he suddenly felt a little sweaty and upside down.

 Chapter 2183

    Maybe he''s going to be in trouble


    Judging from the immortal''s body, he must not be a man of bad cultivation. At least he is stronger than him. Maybe he is the Immortal Emperor.


    These characters have been scratched through the Dantian by a claw. You can imagine how powerful the frozen and strange snow cat is.


    When Yang Yiyun thinks of snow cat, he has a cold feeling. Of course, it''s not cold, it''s a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart!


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun feels that he should be careful. There will be frozen and strange snow cats here.


    Then he put away his mind. When he left, a jade slip fell from the immortal. It was a dead man, but a jade slip fell down, which made Yang Yiyun hairy.


    "Sin, sin"


    He murmured, rolled up this jade slip, and turned it into a gust of wind to see that he left.


    It''s true that there are some hairs here. Of course, the main worry is that there will be snow cats. He still doesn''t know what the legendary frozen and strange snow cats look like, what the situation is, what abilities and talents they have, and so on.


    I''ll get out of here anyway.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved when he ran all the way out.


    Although there is no small ice cave like that in the beginning, the countless icicles have almost the same shape, which is no less than in the maze.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know where to go to find the demon consciousness or Luoyang. Now that he is far away from the immortal, he simply takes out the jade slips dropped from the immortal to see if he has any clues about the environmental changes here.


    Yang Yiyun''s divine sense moves directly into the jade slips, but his mind is dull, and a lot of information suddenly appears.


    My head is swollen and painful


    After half a sound, it dispersed, but Yang Yiyun''s eyes were shining.


    Although the content of this jade slip is not a magic power secret method, it is more precious to him than a magic power secret method.


    There''s no shortage of magic power and secret methods. Who let him have a master of niucha?


    For him, the most important thing now is all kinds of natural materials and local treasures that can improve the cultivation strength. It happens that this jade slip records precious clues about the crystal cave.


    In other words, it records the treasure left by the crystal stones of the great demon king!


    The contents recorded in the jade slips are like a person''s diary.


    The content also introduces the immortal''s information.


    According to the records of the jade slips, the immortal claimed to be the elder of the Heaven Gate of the Ninth Heaven in the fairyland, huamingyuan, and a strong Immortal Emperor.


    In Hua Mingyuan''s autobiography, he went to the place of curse to seek a breakthrough, and entered the crystal cave only when he knew something about the crystal cave.


    I just didn''t expect him to die here.


    Hua Mingyuan found a crystal stone here, but it was chased by snow cat all the time. He couldn''t escape snow cat all the way, and was finally killed.


    Before he died, he drew the information and map here and stored it in the jade slips. Of course, there is a request. If the person who wants to see his jade slips can get the crystal stone in the future, he will do him a favor and go to the Tianmen gate of Jiuchong smallpox to report a letter.


    He has a son in huatianmen, but as an elder of huatianmen, he didn''t recognize his son for various reasons. Now that he''s dead, he naturally doesn''t care about the rules. It''s just that he didn''t recognize his son, which is a pity in his heart.


    So those who want to see the jade slips can see that he has provided the crystal God stone. In the future, they can go out and tell huatianmen his news, and tell his son that his father existed


    However, Yang Yiyun made a promise in his heart: "I will go to jiuchongtian one day and I will fulfill your last wish."


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s just an easy thing to do. Anyway, he will go to jiuchongtian sooner or later. As long as huatianmen still exists and huamingyuan''s son is still there, he can do it. He just brings a message. Nothing can''t be done.


    According to the records left by Hua Mingyuan, he entered the crystal cave the last time. It has been 10000 years.


    Moreover, huamingyuan has left a very detailed map record, which can directly reach the place of crystal God stone, and also tells about some characteristics of snow cat, which can play a big role for Yang Yiyun.


    Especially for Yang Yiyun, the record of snow cat is valuable. For him, snow cat knows nothing, which is very dangerous. Now with the record of Hua Mingyuan, if he meets Snow Cat, he can at least have a way to deal with it.Generally speaking, Yang Yiyun got an important clue. He came here to search for treasure and also for the crystal God stone. The ancestor of crystal God stone''s soul taking also told us about it, but no one can tell what the real crystal God stone is like.


    Even the records of huamingyuan didn''t tell us what effect the crystal God stone had. It only recorded that he didn''t attack snow cat after seeing the crystal God stone


    However, with regard to the crystal God stone, Yang Yiyun is more inclined to the words of God and devil bird. According to the words of God and devil bird, there is the origin of cold ice here.


    The crystal God stone is likely to be the form of the original force of ice.


    If you can really find the crystal God stone or the origin of ice, it will be the most precious, which will be of great help to his cultivation.


    Therefore, although Yang Yiyun agreed to Hua Mingyuan, a condition similar to a gentleman''s promise, he did not hesitate.


    But now there is a doubt, is the snow cat here one, or will there be many?


    Be careful.


    A map is presented in his mind. Yang Yiyun compares the environment and finds his own orientation.


    The location of the crystal God stone is still far away, but he is not ready to find the crystal God stone. The most urgent task is to find the spirit consciousness and save Luoyang. This is what he urgently needs to do now.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t know where the devil''s consciousness is. Even if he just got the map in his mind, it''s useless. This map only records the location of the crystal God stone, but it doesn''t record where the devil''s consciousness is.


    When Yang Yiyun was a little tangled, he heard a shrill cry in his ear.


    "Meow..."


    The sound came from a distance, and it was tingling in his eardrum.


    "Snow Cat


    Yang Yiyun can''t help blurting out.


    At this time, there is a cat''s cry, obviously nine times out of ten is snow cat, and this cry is with the meaning of roar, but it is not an ordinary roar, it is very likely to be fighting.


    As for what life or who snow cat fights with, Yang Yiyun doesn''t have to guess. He thinks of the devil consciousness.


    Because here for the time being, only he and demon consciousness appear, and no one else appears.


    Of course, there is no absolute, there may be other people coming in from other places, but the possibility is very small.


    After identifying the sound, Yang Yiyun immediately rushes to the source of the sound


    About ten minutes later, the sound in his ears grew louder and louder.


    "Boom"


    "Aim at..."


    The fight sounds fierce.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun saw


    Sure enough, it''s demon consciousness, or Luoyang.


    At the moment, Luoyang is full of evil spirit and long hair, but it is extremely embarrassed.


    It''s like a headless fly in the air.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t worry. He hid behind an icicle and was ready to observe first.


    As for the devil''s intention to fight against the air, it''s obviously not that she is crazy, but


    Yang Yiyun knows that the attack of demon consciousness is snow cat.


    In the jade slips of huamingyuan, snow cat is very strange. When fighting, it can''t see its body shape. It can blend with the surrounding environment, and it''s silent. It doesn''t emit any energy fluctuation and breath.


    It''s a high-level invisible killer.


    Snow Cat is a demon in the wild, but it is a wise creature.


    So it''s very difficult to deal with.


    Hua Mingyuan recorded his fighting with snow cat in the jade slips, and gave some of his own views.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun wants to see whether the records of huamingyuan are accurate?


    In addition, also want to let the devil consciousness suffer losses better, when the time comes, he shot, more favorable.


    Just hide behind the icicle 30 meters away and watch


    But in the next moment, a dazzling white light flashed away.


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun saw a thick fog icicle not far behind the demon consciousness. When she was fighting with snow cat, the fog dispersed, and the dazzling light from the icicle shone. When she looked at the icicle, she could see it, But I still found a silver lotus in the foggy icicle


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood something. It seems that the demon consciousness found the lotus in the icicle. As a result, snow cat appeared and was attacked by snow cat.Danfang is a natural resource and treasure. In most cases, there will be a guardian spirit beast.


    Yang Yiyun believes that''s the current situation, right?


    Yang''s eyes brightened. It was obvious that refining in the foggy icicle was a treasure.


    At the moment, demon consciousness and Snow Cat entangle, this is his chance.


    If he can''t grasp such an opportunity, it will be useless.


    After thinking about it in his mind, Yang Yiyun is ready to go around quietly. No matter what treasure it is, since it is something that snow cat can protect, and what demon consciousness wants, it will not be bad.


    It also reminds me of the Dementor''s saying that in the depth of the crystal cave, there are both acquired and congenital steps.


    The acquired treasure refers to the treasure left by the crystal cave like huamingyuan, while the congenital treasure naturally refers to the natural resources and local treasures bred from the crystal cave.


    "Good thing"


    Yang Yiyun made a big circle and finally got close to the icicle where the lotus was. He could feel the pure energy from ten meters away.


    Looking at the icicle with fog, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought that maybe all the icicles with thick white fog here must have babies.


    Now it''s up to you to see if you can succeed.

 Chapter 2184

    Just as Yang Yiyun was getting closer to the icicle with refining treasure, he suddenly thought of a sharp roar.


    "Aim"


    He was shocked with fright.


    Subconsciously, the snow cat still didn''t appear in the field, but Luoyang, on the other hand, flew upside down, with long scratches on her chest.


    "Evil animal, looking for death..." the devil''s consciousness was hurt, but he swore, and then roared: "the devil''s spirit turns the world, the devil''s nirvana, rise ~


    In the spirit of consciousness roar out, but see her whole body of evil spirit rippling, huala sir, water wave like a circle, with him as the center of turbulence.


    The speed is very fast. This is a large-area spread attack. If the power is objective, the effect should be very good.


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and stares at him. He also wants to see if he can force the snow cat out of hiding all the time?


    "Meow"


    Suddenly, the snow cat''s cry rang out.


    Yang Yiyun knew that snow cat had suffered a loss, which also proved that the means under the fury of demon consciousness could not be underestimated.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw that there was a twist in the direction of the evil Qi, and the next second he saw a snow-white cat appear out of thin air, similar to the ordinary cat Yang Yiyun had seen, but still different.


    The cat had wings and no hair on its limbs, but it was snow-white.


    Just these two places are different from ordinary cats.


    There is not a trace of variegation on the whole body, only a pair of eyes are silver with red appearance.


    Look at the evil, awe inspiring.


    Now he knows why he calls it snow cat.


    Of course, frozen weird and snow cat, these are two names, the strong should be the description of talent, the latter is the whole body white color.


    It''s always the devil''s consciousness, which can be regarded as forcing out the hidden snow cat.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, he saw the snow cat. If we simply talk about its appearance, the snow cat''s looks and body fragrance are actually the same as those of mink, even some cute!


    Inexplicably let him think of Diao Er ~


    But he knew that the snow cat he saw in his sight was not a mink, and it was more dangerous than a mink. It was a wild beast, and a wise beast.


    It must be more difficult.


    Although the snow cat was forced out by the devil''s consciousness, it just flashed away and disappeared the next moment.


    It''s like it''s gone out of thin air.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked. It really seemed difficult to deal with.


    However, he didn''t dare to act rashly at the moment, but he wanted to see the situation.


    Unable to feel or see the existence of snow cat, he rashly moves the lotus in the icicle, which will be attacked.


    It''s better to wait for the demon consciousness and snow cat to lose both at the moment.


    Any loss will be good for him.


    Snow Cat suffered a loss, he schemed for the lotus in the icicle, the devil consciousness suffered a loss, he took the opportunity to suppress her.


    It''s better to be able to get both seriously injured and he jumps out to clean up both.


    Of course, the nature of the mind is the idea, is a dream, what is really like, but also depends on the reality!


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun collected all his breath and hid beside the driver. He could see that the invisible snow cat didn''t show up. He didn''t want to get the lotus in the icicle.


    Wait for


    At this time, all we can do is to wait for the opportunity.


    In the field, the devil consciousness and the devil spirit stood in the same place after going out. The devil spirit released from her whole body still existed after rippling.


    The snow cat who is invisible again obviously suffered a loss and will not give up. Yang Yiyun believes that snow cat will fight back.


    Sure enough


    The next Snow Cat fought back.


    But I saw that the circle of evil spirit released by the demon consciousness had been fixed, about 30 meters in diameter. At this time, the position of a corner suddenly twisted and changed.


    This change is very obvious, the demon God consciousness is aware, suddenly hit away.


    "Boom"


    "Meow"


    There was a scream.


    Snow Cat suffered a loss again. It is obvious that this method under the demon consciousness is to make snow cat have no escape. This move works very well.Although snow cat can exist invisibly, it can be attacked instantly by the demon consciousness once it is touched.


    Don''t mention the sense of demon God. This time, even Yang Yiyun saw that the evil spirit was rippling and twisted just now. Naturally, he knew it was Snow Cat.


    This blow was hit by the demon consciousness.


    "Well, you''ve got the ability." The devil consciousness hummed with pride.


    And the attacked snow cat will disappear after suffering losses. As long as it is not in the magic atmosphere under the demon consciousness, Snow Cat''s invisible advantage still exists.


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to it, but he also wants to have a look. Next, in the face of the layout of demon spirit, what talent does snow cat have?


    "Meow"


    There was a piercing shriek


    Full of angry voice, Yang Yiyun can hear that snow cat is angry, but he doesn''t know how to fight back.


    Yang Yiyun''s spirit was shocked. With the mentality of going to the theatre, he looked at the scene.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes, only to find that there were nine changes in the spirit of the demon consciousness.


    It''s out of place and moving at the same time, which means there are nine snow cats?


    Of course, this may not be, maybe it''s Snow Cat''s part


    Maybe there are a lot of snow cats in the whole crystal cave. Now they are helping.


    Anyway, when he saw the magic circle of the demon consciousness, he was in turmoil.


    And the devil consciousness is the expression changed at this moment, perhaps did not expect, there will be nine places appeared Snow Cat!


    Suddenly the demon God consciousness to three of them.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The powerful magic gas burst, but this time it was safe and sound.


    The next moment, the devil consciousness again shot, nine places everywhere in the past.


    But the effect is not obvious.


    But seven hit in the past, the abnormal movement of the evil spirit circle has been close to her.


    "Boom"


    "Ah..."


    This time it was the demon consciousness that cried out.


    There were scratches on several parts of the body.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly that if it wasn''t for her evil spirit soaring, it would be more serious.


    "Boom... Ah..."


    Then the magic circle collapsed and flew out in a scream, spitting blood in mid air.


    And the devil consciousness flies out of the direction, impartial, Yang Yiyun Xinxi is found to fly to the rest of his mind.


    Ha ha, here comes the opportunity


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart. In his hand, he suddenly moved the Kunpeng egg and stepped out. He held the Kunpeng egg in one hand and made a palm in the other. He suddenly suppressed the demon consciousness.


    "Touch"


    Yang has been lurking for a long time. Once he goes out, he sneaks an attack. He hits the devil''s consciousness with one hand. He hits her on the ground, and his backhand urges Kunpeng to suppress her.


    The inscriptions on the Kunpeng egg burst out a dazzling golden light, illuminating most of the space.


    "Ah..."


    The demon God was shocked and screamed.


    "Yang Yiyun, you have to die... Ah..."


    The power of the inscription on Kunpeng''s egg is the killer of the demon consciousness, and immediately screams in the curse.


    Her whole body''s evil spirit met the golden light of Kunpeng egg, which dissipated rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ha ha, old devil, how can you be so rampant this time..." Yang Yiyun sneered.


    With Kunpeng in his hand, he looked at the scream of demon consciousness, and his heart was very happy.


    "Younger generation, I''m fighting with you. I don''t want this separation. Ah... Roar..."


    The ferocious face of Luoyang or the sense of the devil god suddenly uttered cruel words, and the whole body suddenly made a great deal of evil spirit in the scream.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was stunned, and his face changed. Listening to this demon, he meant to lose both sides, or pull Luoyang to the end.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun really did not dare to take risks, for fear that the devil consciousness was forced by him to pull Luoyang to work hard together.


    Under the influence of the evil spirit, I want to work hard!


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun secretly hated and put away the Kunpeng egg in his hand.


    He was really afraid that the devil would go all out with Luoyang.We can only put away Kunpeng eggs.


    However, at the moment when he put away Kunpeng''s egg, he suddenly found that he was just ferocious and possessed a sense of evil spirit. A sly smile appeared on his face.


    Yang Yiyun felt a pause in his heart.


    "No, I''ve been cheated. The devil is cunning."


    I thought that when I hastened to urge Kunpeng egg again, it was too old. The demon consciousness turned into a magic Qi, and disappeared from his hands.


    But


    Then a scream came to mind in the distance


    "Ah ~"


    Isn''t this scream from the demon consciousness

 Chapter 2185

    Originally thought will be run away by the devil, did not expect a blink of an eye, in dozens of meters away sounded her scream.


    Yang Yiyun quickly looked at it and was immediately happy.


    I thought about it.


    There is no doubt that it was the snow cat in the dark.


    He can be in a hurry, wary of the devil consciousness, but the snow cat in the dark will not care.


    Obviously, the moment the demon consciousness escaped from his hand was hit hard by snow cat.


    The next scene was terrible, but after the fall, the whole body began to freeze.


    In a flash, a layer of ice mist appeared on the body.


    When Yang Yiyun saw it, he didn''t feel happy after he was stunned, because it was the demon consciousness that counseled him now


    He saw with his own eyes that Luoyang''s hair was returning to normal black, and the blood color of his eyes was also changing, recovering towards black.


    This shows that the demon consciousness can''t dominate Luoyang''s body after being severely damaged by snow cat, or it''s counterattacked by Luoyang, or maybe this cunning demon can''t cope with the current situation and directly escape.


    If it''s the latter, it''s shameless. If there''s no way to solve the problem, it''s released by Luoyang. It''s so cruel.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing for Yang Yiyun. After the recovery of Luoyang''s consciousness, it''s better than anything.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun worried again, because he saw snow cat appeared, appeared in Luoyang side.


    At the moment, Luoyang is already carrying the pot. Snow cat only knows that it''s a person in her eyes, but she doesn''t know that there is a devil in Luoyang. It''s obvious that Snow Cat suffered losses in Luoyang before, so she won''t let her go now.


    Yang Yiyun knows to go out to stop Snow Cat, otherwise snow cat will definitely kill Luoyang.


    "Wait"


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care whether snow cat can understand him or not. He jumps out with a cry and appears in front of Luoyang.


    At this time, snow cat is on the other side of Luoyang, he is opposite, both of them are less than 10 meters away from Luoyang.


    What''s fatal is that although Luoyang regained its dominance of the body, it was attacked by the snow cat and was still freezing in the white fog


    If it goes on like this, Yang Yiyun believes that Luoyang will be frozen into icicles sooner or later.


    I also understand that the people and things in the icicle you are braved with white fog should have something to do with snow cat.


    Obviously snow cat has a talent to attack, which is to freeze people.


    Yang Yiyun jumped out and yelled at snow cat.


    "Meow"


    The snow cat on the other side stares at Yang Yiyun with silver eyes and roars, as if warning him.


    Yang Yiyun knows that snow cat is a wise creature, which is mentioned in the jade slips of huamingyuan, and also records some of huamingyuan''s experience in fighting snow cat.


    But in the face of snow cat, Yang Yiyun is also worried. According to Hua Mingyuan''s jade slips, snow cat has invisible talent. It appears and disappears without sound. The only thing that can work is the attack like sound wave. Unfortunately, it''s too late for Hua Mingyuan to understand.


    Finally, he died in the hands of snow cat.


    And just now Yang Yiyun also saw the battle between Snow Cat and demon consciousness. Besides being invisible, snow cat seems to be able to show its separation.


    Before, in the evil spirit of the demon God consciousness, there had been turbulence in the place where they came out. Now, snow cat is one, which shows that there is no other snow cat on the scene, only this one.


    It''s something that can be used separately.


    This wild and fierce snow cat is absolutely not simple. Its appearance is different from that of ordinary snow cat. It has wings, limbs and no hair, but it also has scales. Its sharp claws are very sharp.


    Although he looks as cute as a mink, Yang Yiyun knows that snow cats are extremely dangerous.


    So when facing Snow Cat, he is also trembling.


    "She... Is not the one who hurt you before. She has a sense of magic in her body. She is my martial nephew. Can you not hurt him or her?" Yang Yiyun is also trying to communicate, also don''t know whether snow cat can understand him.


    You think you can?


    After all, they are intelligent creatures.


    However


    The answer is a piercing and eardrum scream again.


    "Meow"


    The next moment snow cat disappeared.But Yang Yiyun''s face changed and he rushed to Luoyang. He raised his hand and had a great deal of mana. A mana mask covered Luoyang. He was afraid that snow cat would attack Luoyang.


    At this time, although Luoyang obviously regained its dominant consciousness, the ice fog appeared all over her body became more and more intense, and it was still continuing, and her whole body was frozen.


    "Little... Martial uncle, don''t leave me. You must go..."


    Luoyang naturally knows what the devil consciousness has done. Although her consciousness has been suppressed by the devil consciousness, both of them dominate the body together. She can witness what happened with her own eyes.


    I have a deep understanding of snow cat. I know it''s very difficult. She has been frozen, and a force of extreme cold appears in her body. It''s freezing her body, and there''s no way to resolve it. So she doesn''t want little martial uncle Yang Yiyun to fight with snow cat for her sake.


    The sense of the demon God suffered a loss in Xuemao''s hands. Yang Yiyun, the little martial uncle in Luoyang, believed that she could not face Xuemao. Because before, the sense of the demon God cheated the mastermind ancestor and Xuexiang''s best immortal stone, and then her cultivation strength was greatly improved. In addition, she solved the inscription of her little martial uncle Yang Yiyun, and recovered for such a long time, The strength has reached the level of primary Immortal Emperor.


    There is no way to deal with snow cat with the strength of demon consciousness. Luoyang thinks that his little martial uncle Yang Yiyun is not snow cat''s opponent.


    Fighting with snow cat will only involve him. It''s better to let little martial uncle go quickly. As for her, she is influenced by the demon consciousness anyway. It''s a big trouble after all. Sooner or later, she and she will merge. So, don''t let little martial uncle Yang Yiyun take risks!


    When Yang Yiyun heard what Luoyang said, he naturally understood what she meant and said with a grin: "don''t talk. Try to suppress the demon consciousness in your body. Your martial uncle, I have the means to protect you. Your strength to resist the freezing, I''ve cleaned up the Snow Cat..."


    "Boom"


    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun just had a word with Luoyang, Back like a heavy hammer hit, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t expect that snow cat didn''t attack Luoyang at all, but disappeared and put the target on him.


    "Cough"


    "Evil animal"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and the next moment saw tooth playing and a hundred saw tooth birds appeared.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t find the trace of snow cat, and he has to worry about snow cat attacking Luoyang. At this time, he needs help. Let serrated bird come with a thousand serrated birds. At this time, he can at least guard Luoyang, otherwise he will be distracted and can concentrate on dealing with snow cat.


    The Qi and blood inside Yang Yiyun''s body is churning. Yang Yiyun tries to bear the pressure, humming and swearing, and immediately has a countermeasure.


    Hua Mingyuan''s jade slips record a way to deal with snow cat. Snow cat is afraid of attack like sound wave.


    In that case, he will try to see if the eight part Tianlong classic is useful for snow cat?


    When the situation was urgent, Yang Yiyun ignored the others and directly urged the original God to read the eight Heavenly Dragon scriptures. When the old man passed it on to him, he said it was a special sound wave power.


    "The way of heaven is Zhaozhao, and the way of Dharma is ahead. There is inspiration calling. It originates from all things. It turns the Dragon into spirit. It''s a combination of eight directions. It''s a Heavenly Dragon, eight heavenly dragons, and the sound of the dragon is mysterious. It''s a combination of heaven and earth


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch"


    As Yang Yiyun quickly finished reciting the mantra, his body glittered with silver, Eight bright silver lights rush out and turn into eight silver dragons. Eight dragons sing all day.


    At the next moment, the eight scattered dragons, under the sound of the dragon, make the air around the world turbulent.


    "Meow..."


    Finally, there was a cat call, a cry of pain and panic.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart a happy look, but in front of the left air distortion, Snow Cat''s body appeared.


    At this time, the snow cat looked like drunk, swaying his head and making a meow.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect the appearance of Babu Tianlong. As expected, it has an effect on snow cat. Huamingyuan''s hint is really right.


    The sound wave skill of eight dragons singing together is a killer for snow cat, which makes Snow Cat show its body shape.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun knew that it was a good time to take the snow cat. He gathered his mana and rushed to the snow cat.

 Chapter 2186

    "Symbol of life and death"


    Yang Yiyun seizes the opportunity, pinches the life and death Fu Jing''s law decision in his hand, and makes a law decision to snow cat.


    The halo flickered and disappeared in the snow cat.


    Now he was relieved.


    Snow Cat is weird and has no means. He really has no bottom.


    This is the time to face snow cat.


    I still have faith in the talisman of life and death. This magical method can at least affect the spirits.


    The strangeness of snow cat lies in its invisibility talent of integrating into any environment and its freezing ability. If it wasn''t for the eight Heavenly Dragon scriptures, Yang Yiyun would have no way to deal with such invisibility talent.


    It''s really weird.


    Fortunately, the sound of the Dragon chanting in the eight Heavenly Dragon scriptures makes Snow Cat appear. The jade slips of huamingyuan are right.


    I have to say that he was lucky.


    After the first white fog icicle broke, Hua Mingyuan was in awe of the dead. He bowed to Hua Mingyuan, or he would not get the jade slips.


    From this point of view, Yang Yiyun still thinks that to be kind and to have a heart of awe for anything will only be good, not bad.


    If he didn''t bow to Hua Mingyuan, he would not know that Snow Cat''s weakness is the fear of sound wave attack.


    If you don''t know this one, Yang Yiyun knows that his today is definitely more than spitting blood.


    I''m lucky to think about it now.


    At this moment, finally in Snow Cat''s body into a life and death charm.


    As long as there is this talisman of life and death in Snow Cat''s body, he will be invincible.


    Snow Cat''s life and death can be controlled by him.


    The essence of life and death talisman Sutra is to use the power of the original God to invoke the mantra, which is more aimed at the spirit.


    When he successfully entered the body of snow cat with a talisman of life and death, Yuan Shen immediately felt the smell of snow cat.


    At this moment, after the eight part heavenly dragons sing, the heavenly dragons that manifest their magic power disperse.


    And Snow Cat''s body finally no longer trembles, but the next moment snow cat is looking up to Yang Yiyun.


    One cat and one person, the difference is no more than three meters.


    Yang Yiyun''s talisman of life and death enters the snow cat''s body. At this time, he is not afraid of snow cat at all.


    Seeing snow cat''s silver eyes looking at him, Yang stares at him with strength


    However


    The next moment, he was green with regret.


    Snow Cat taught him a profound lesson.


    He thought that everything would be all right after the talisman of life and death entered the body of snow cat. However, he forgot that there was a big difference between the talisman of life and death and the essence of the water of life controlling creatures.


    The difference is that the demon practitioners controlled by the water of life will submit to him from the depth of their soul, and they are born with the same kind of master servant relationship.


    It''s a bit of an innate manipulation.


    But the talisman of life and death is different. The talisman of life and death has no innate nature of submission. Only after the day after tomorrow, can the object who is cast the talisman of life and death realize the power of the talisman of life and death, and know that he is controlled.


    Of course, in the early stage of casting, the talisman of life and death is dominant. When you pick up the Dharma in your hand, you can instantly penetrate into the body of any living creature within a certain range, not limited to Terrans and demons.


    But the water of life can''t enter the body directly under violence, there are passive factors in it.


    There are advantages and disadvantages between them.


    Like now.


    Yang is at a loss.


    Although snow cat was put into the body by him, he didn''t activate the symbol of life and death in Snow Cat''s body at the first time. Instead, when snow cat''s silver eyes looked at him, he also helped to see the past.


    In my heart, I didn''t think that anything was wrong, or that something would change. All I wanted was that he put the symbol of life and death into the snow cat, and after that, the life and death of the snow cat was in his hands.


    But he forgot that he didn''t activate the symbol of life and death in snow cat.


    Or Yang thought that there would be no problem at all. Once something happens, he just needs to move in his heart to trigger the symbol of life and death.


    There will never be a problem.


    But he forgot that this is the fairyland, the chaotic fairyland of fairyland, the dangerous curse place of the chaotic fairyland, and the curse place. Deep in the cave of the crystal lion, the great demon king, he faced the snow cat, which was called frozen and strange.And the understanding of snow cat is only from the jade slips left by huamingyuan. The real battle is the first time.


    And then


    Yang is in danger.


    When he and snow cat eyes on the time, or to the winner''s mentality, so there is no defense, also did not think that and cat has been staring at what''s wrong, anyway, he thought is life and death into the snow cat''s body after all.


    As a result, the tragedy began at this moment


    Snow Cat''s eyes are silver, from the first eye to the time is silver, this is nothing.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun only saw a silver flash in Snow Cat''s eyes. The next moment, Yang Yiyun only felt his vision blurred. When he looked again, he found that snow cat had disappeared, but in front of him was mink.


    "Diao er..."


    "Zhizhi"


    Diao''er squeaked, and he was very excited. He told him that he wanted to see him very much, and finally met


    Inexplicably, Yang Yiyun was also happy and extended his arms to diao''er to embrace him.


    In front of him, diao''er was squeaking, full of emotional fluctuations such as excitement and grievance. He jumped forward and rushed to his arms.


    Deep in his heart, Yang Yiyun felt that there was a trace of palpitation. There was something wrong, but he didn''t know what was going on. He only knew that when he saw diao''er, he was very excited and happy. He stretched out his hands to hold diao''er tightly.


    The flying mink is getting closer and closer


    The palpitation in my heart is more and more intense


    Yang Yiyun knows that seeing diao''er should be happy, not palpitation. It''s uncomfortable, but he really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The next moment, mink finally came to him.


    At this time, the pattern of heaven and earth pot on his left arm suddenly spread a burst of heat, which made him have pain, and his mind was shocked and clear.


    And where are the minks?


    Only snow cat''s sharp claws came to his mind.


    Just for a moment, Yang Yiyun was scared out of his wits. He quickly lifted his head back and triggered the symbol of life and death.


    "Puff"


    There was a tearing noise.


    There was a stabbing pain in the chest, followed by a feeling of extreme cold.


    "Meow"


    There was a bleak cat cry.


    The flying snow cat fell to the ground with a slap, made a miserable cat call, and rolled on the ground.


    While Yang had to avoid the occasion, did not stabilize the body, but also a butt sitting on the ground.


    "Huhu..."


    It''s a big gasp.


    Looking at the Snow Cat rolling and screaming on the ground in front of him, he was covered with cold sweat stones. Looking down at his chest, the good guy deeply scratched the bone and could see the heart inside.


    And the wound began to freeze and spread around


    Yang Yiyun is really afraid!


    There are no minks.


    Finally understand how can be


    Everything is because of the snow cat that silver look, and then he was Snow Cat''s silver eyes under the twinkle into the fantasy.


    What''s more, just for a moment, Snow Cat creates an illusion and turns it into a mink, which makes him lose his sense of crisis.


    Little by little, little by little, Yang Yiyun knew that his head would be scratched by snow cat''s paw.


    If it wasn''t for qiankunhu''s hot warning at the critical moment to let him out of the dreamland, it wouldn''t be a matter of grasping on his chest.


    It''s about moving your head.


    I almost moved my head.


    Even so, at the moment, he was frightened. He could see the beating of his heart when he grasped his chest. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his heart.


    Otherwise, even if he is immortal, the immortal body will be finished.


    It''s really unexpected that snow cat has such means.


    After breathing heavily, Yang Yiyun began to use the skill to refine the cold power of his chest. If he didn''t stop it, he would freeze like Luoyang.


    However, the power of Snow Cat ice cold is beyond his imagination. Unexpectedly, when he was refining, he could not refine the frozen chest wound for a while.We can only control the spread of the Lord.


    This made Yang Yiyun frown.


    He immediately summoned the magic bird from the heaven and earth pot. He wanted the magic bird to see how the snow cat''s power could be. He couldn''t even refine his heaven and earth work.


    This is a very difficult problem.


    As soon as the magic bird came out, it yelled: "Wow, weak chicken, your body is the source of cold ice."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll ask you how to resolve it, or I''ll be frozen into icicles." Yang Yiyun is not in the mood to fight with magic bird.


    "Ha ha, weak chicken, if you guess right, is it the white cat that hurt you?" The magic bird asked with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "it''s called snow cat. It''s the masterpiece of this cat."


    "Mutated cat, or wild alien mutation, you don''t know what bad luck you''ve taken, what good things can be met by you, it''s really unreasonable." The magic bird speaks sour.


    "Miscellaneous hairy bird, can you stop talking nonsense and find a way to see my wound. Luoyang is still waiting on the other side. I''m so lucky that I can''t get hurt like this?" Yang Yiyun cursed.


    The magic bird cursed: "are you stupid? If I''m not wrong, this cat should have been put into the life and death charm by you? Now that they are all under control, how to deal with the ice? I don''t know the reason why you need a person to tie the bell. I don''t know when your weak chicken''s IQ has become zero. When you go out, don''t say you know Laozi. You can''t lose your face. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard that, he was stunned. Right, isn''t snow cat rolling on the ground? The ice cold force on the wound is the masterpiece of snow cat. Conversely, snow cat can naturally dissolve it!


    Yang''s eyes fell on the snow cat, who was still screaming and rolling. He didn''t stop after the symbol of life and death was triggered. He always wanted to let the cat know his means.

 Chapter 2187

    Snow Cat almost killed Yang, who is afraid of snow cat.


    At this time, from the mouth of magic bird, we know that snow cat is still needed to resolve the ice cold on the wound. Yang Yiyun goes forward and comes to snow cat.


    Yang Yiyun is still a little scared. He doesn''t stop the torment of life and death talisman to snow cat at all. He knows that snow cat is intelligent and should be able to understand him, so he says, "don''t you submit to me?"


    "Meow"


    The answer was a meow.


    However, the meow was different from what he had heard before. A mental wave came to his mind, but a beautiful voice rang out in his mind and said: "Fu ~"


    It''s weak, but it''s shaking.


    The point is that it''s still a girl''s voice, very soft.


    This makes Yang Yiyun a Leng, did not expect to be a female cat!


    But at the moment, Yang won''t make any mistakes. He is very alert, both male and female.


    Then he said, "since you can understand me, it''s easy to do. It''s helpful for you to open your mouth and swallow this drop of fairy water."


    When snow cat heard Yang Yiyun''s words, she let out a cat cry, and her silver eyes were full of vigilance.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "if you swallow it or not, you can do it yourself. Don''t worry, it''s not poison. If I want to kill you, you have no resistance now, it''s fish on the board. You won''t be in pain if you take this drop of fairy water. Believe it or not."


    What appears in the palm of Yang''s hand is not the fairy water, but the water of life.


    For the sake of safety, he took out the water of life, which is to add double insurance to snow cat.


    Snow Cat''s whole body is shaking, and the situation inside is deep into the demon soul''s pain, which is constantly destroyed by the power of the talisman of life and death


    If Yang doesn''t stop, the power of the talisman of life and death will keep turning inside the Snow Cat until it dies.


    At this time, he stares at Snow Cat and doesn''t rush. Instead, he thinks about the time.


    Since he chased the devil and realized that he was frozen in the icicle, he has not calculated how long it has been, and even he has forgotten the concept of time.


    Before, the water of life, the five thunder leaves and the watermelon thunder in his Qian Kun pot were all used up, but now the water of life appeared in his heart. As soon as he looked at it, he found that the three most precious capitals in his Qian Kun pot had matured.


    This shows that a year has already passed, but Yang Yiyun knows that it must be more than a year. How long has it been? He has forgotten the time.


    When thinking about this problem in my mind, Snow Cat roared to convey a spiritual wave: "I swallow ~"


    After all, it was in the torture of the symbol of life and death that the cat gave in.


    With a grin and a flick of his finger, a drop of water of life enters Snow Cat''s mouth.


    It''s true that water of life is helpful to snow cat, but he won''t tell snow cat that the real effect of water of life on demon clan is not only to enhance the blood of demon clan, but also to let him control life and death.


    As long as snow cat swallows this drop of water of life, for Yang, it''s really all-round control of Snow Cat''s life and death, and don''t try to escape from his palm.


    "Meow"


    After swallowing the water of life, snow cat suddenly roars.


    This is the baptism of the water of life for every demon clan after swallowing the water of life. The pain is only temporary.


    And he is in the heart a wave of hand, stopped the life and death Fu to snow cat body circulation.


    "Meow..."


    Snow Cat''s painful roar lasted about three minutes.


    After that, the white light on snow cat was dazzling, but it just flashed away.


    At the next moment, he finally regained his normal strength, but Yang Yiyun found that Snow Cat''s silver eyes became more and more silvery and thick, and looked more strange.


    I thought that the water of life should be known for the evolution of Snow Cat''s blood. Anyway, the water of life can enhance the blood of any demon clan.


    It''s obvious that Snow Cat''s blood has evolved once.


    Then Yang Yiyun heard Snow Cat''s voice: "the little demon has been offending the master before. Please forgive me."


    What surprised Yang Yiyun this time is that snow cat is a way of speaking directly, rather than a way of spiritual fluctuation.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy when he heard it. Now he knew that snow cat was really submissive, and the role of water of life was not necessary for him to say, snow cat could feel it.


    What''s more, he now uses double insurance in Snow Cat''s body, as well as the existence of life and death runes mainly for spirits."Well, I ask you, is the ice power of my wound yours?" Yang Yiyun comes straight to the point.


    "Yes, Xiaoyao''s, Xiaoyao will help the master to dissolve it." Snow Cat is also a smart generation, Yang Yiyun a mouth, she knows how to do.


    Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Then Snow Cat raised his paw to Yang Yiyun. With a flash of white light, he only felt that the wound on his chest was bright, and the power of ice disappeared at the next moment.


    For him, the power of ice, which could not be refined, disappeared after the Snow Cat waved its paw.


    "Is that your own strength?" Yang Yiyun asked the idiot a question.


    "Yes, master, the power in the little demon''s body is the power of ice. It comes from the source of ice." Snow Cat said.


    "The origin of ice?" Yang Yiyun''s heart moved.


    "Report back to the master, there is the power of the origin of cold ice here. The little demon is an ordinary bobcat, but after encountering the origin of cold ice, there is a change. This is the talent of today. The little demon has been guarding here all the time, guarding the origin of cold ice." Snow Cat explained.


    "OK, I know. You''d better call yourself Snow Cat in the future. Don''t call yourself a little demon. I guess you''re an old monster who has been practicing for many years. You''re not a little demon. Ha ha, let''s go. Let''s get rid of the ice power of Luoyang first." Yang Yiyun talks to snow cat and uses a drop of water of life to repair the wound on his chest. Then he talks to snow cat and goes to Luoyang.


    At the moment, Luoyang is not frozen all over. Yang Yiyun has seen it for a long time, but he is not worried because he knows that Luoyang can not be frozen for the time being. His main purpose is to see how to completely suppress the demon consciousness in Luoyang. This demon is really making trouble for him. It''s a time bomb.


    As he walked, Yang Yiyun also asked the magic bird squatting on his shoulder, "is there any way for crows to completely suppress the evil spirit consciousness in Luoyang? Or destroy it directly? "


    The magic bird sneered: "don''t even think about it. Last time I told you that Luoyang is a part of the spirit of the evil spirit. It''s originally one body. Now it''s both entangled in one body. Killing either side involves the other. So, it''s just waiting for them to merge. There''s no way to solve it, Don''t bother. There''s no way


    "Do you really want to let the devil wait for an opportunity in Luoyang, find an opportunity to break out at any time, and then get me a moth?" Yang Yiyun is very depressed and says.


    "It''s the devil''s consciousness after all. Don''t worry about it. I think there will be some cause and effect." The magic bird shook his head and said, "no matter what, don''t worry about it for the moment. The magic consciousness has been severely damaged by the snow cat. It''s estimated that it won''t be tossed for a long time. You''d better take a look at Luoyang first. The power of ice is not small. Don''t be frozen to death."


    Listen to the magic bird so said, Yang Yiyun no longer think about the devil consciousness, quickly let snow cat take away the cold power of Luoyang.


    When snow cat takes away the power of ice from Luoyang, Luoyang opens its eyes.


    "Thank you little martial uncle, let the hours bother ~" Luoyang witnessed Yang Yiyun all the way to fight for her with the demon consciousness and snow cat. Now I really thank this little martial uncle.


    "Yes, who let you be my nephew? When I see your master in the future, let him make it up to me. Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun joked.


    "Master?" Luoyang soft voice, at this time in the eyes a little gentle.


    This time, Luoyang is also a blessing in disguise. Although she almost got rid of the devil''s consciousness, it was because the devil''s consciousness cheated the Dementor and Xuexiang of the best immortal stone, thus refining, absorbing and dissolving the Kunpeng inscription. On the contrary, her cultivation reached the peak of the great perfection of the Immortal King under the guidance of the devil''s consciousness.


    After Luoyang''s problem is solved, snow cat is accepted by Yang. Next, Yang focuses on the icicle which is still in the white fog, or the lotus in the icicle.


    Hehe asked the snow cat with a smile, "what is the lotus in the Snow Cat icicle? Do you know?"


    Yang finally has time to focus on the foggy icicle lotus. The purpose of coming here is for the natural resources and local treasures. Obviously, he feels like a treasure!

 Chapter 2188

    "To my master, it''s the lotus of ice. It''s the spirit of heaven and earth that grows in the unique environment here. It''s superior to the crystal you got before. There''s not only pure energy in the lotus of ice, but also the evolution of the law of heaven.


    With this treasure, you can sharpen your mood and improve your mana cultivation. It took 100000 years to gather such a plant. I''ve been guarding this cold lotus for 30000 years, and now it''s about to mature. I didn''t expect her to jump out to... "


    Snow Cat talks and looks at Luoyang. Yang Yiyun laughs bitterly. He guesses that it''s true that Snow Cat and demon consciousness fought before, It''s because the demon consciousness wants to seize the lotus of ice. Snow Cat naturally won''t let the demon consciousness seize it. It''s strange not to fight.


    But when he heard Snow Cat talk about the use of ice lotus, Yang Yiyun''s heart began to beat. Ten years


    It''s a real treasure this time.


    Now


    The name of this cold lotus is Yang


    Ha ha ha


    Yang was laughing in his heart.


    Then he said to snow cat, "I need this cold lotus. Can you give it to me?"


    Snow Cat silver eyes flashed a thought, dare to say a no word?


    "You boy is really shameless, very bad ~" the magic bird suddenly makes a sound, and the snow cat''s life and death are controlled by this boy''s hand. He also asks Snow Cat with a smile, how can snow cat be embarrassed?


    "The lotus of cold ice belongs to the master. I''ll get it for him."


    Snow Cat''s voice said with impatience.


    Yang a smile: "hard ~"


    Snow cat has been guarding the lotus of ice for 100000 years. Now when it''s mature, it''s cheap. It''s also depressed.


    Yang didn''t pay attention to snow cats.


    I''ve suffered a lot from being scratched by snow cat before. It''s not too much to have a cold lotus now.


    Of course, this is Yang''s mind, very overbearing.


    But now snow cat is his favorite. Naturally, everything is his.


    Snow cat walked with all her limbs, slowly towards the lotus of ice, slowly, very elegant.


    In front of the foggy icicle, Snow Cat stopped.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking, "how can I take it out? Can I help you? I can break icicles. "


    Snow Cat shakes her head and says, "it''s a small problem for me to break the icicle, but I have to wait. The lotus of cold ice is not fully mature. If I pick it early, the effect will be greatly reduced. Wait a minute!"


    "When will it mature?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    Snow Cat''s paws will be white fog, icicle inside the ice lotus show in the line of sight.


    Then said: "master, you see, now the cold lotus petals are not in full bloom, when mature, 36 petals will be in full bloom, and the general color of crystal will turn into white flawless color, will not be transparent, and can be picked at that time."


    Yang Yiyun and Luoyang can see that this is really the case. The lotus of ice in the icicle is just unfolding, and it is not in full bloom.


    "So you have to wait? How long will it take? " Yang Yiyun asked Snow Cat.


    "Master, I''m not sure. It''s natural for such things to mature, but it should be fast. Maybe it''s possible for several days, months or decades." Snow Cat replied.


    Yang Yiyun thinks about it. After all, it is only after 100000 years that there will be a spirit plant in heaven and earth. I can''t wait. It''s worth waiting for this treasure.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "let''s wait."


    Then he said to Luoyang, "let''s practice and wait. You can also adjust yourself. Don''t let the devil''s meaning jump out again."


    "Don''t worry, little martial uncle. She can''t affect me for the moment." Luoyang is a bit bitter when speaking.


    "Snow Cat, you are responsible for protecting the Dharma and guarding the ice lotus. If the ice lotus matures, wake me up." Yang Yiyun tells snow cat.


    "Yes ~" Snow Cat nodded.


    Yang Yiyun is also thinking that he has just stepped into the early stage of the Immortal King, and now he is waiting for the time for the ice lotus to mature. He wants to practice and stabilize his cultivation realm, and also want to have a good understanding of the magical powers he can cultivate next. There are still many problems to sort out in his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun sat down with his knees crossed and entered a state of cultivation


    Forgetting the problem of time, he stabilized the cultivation of the Immortal King''s realm this time, and also found that the universe and the Tao are even bigger. In the future, if he wants to enter the middle realm of the Immortal King from the initial realm of the Immortal King, it will be more difficult, not the feeling of the state of mind, Only the energy of Xianyuan needed is very huge, and I don''t know how much Xianyuan power is needed to support the promotion of a small realm.In any case, the heaven and earth Tao Yuan has become dozens of times larger, and the stored mana will be more and more powerful.


    Yuan Shen is also more solid than before. Since Yuan Shen and Benming deity become one, not only immortal consciousness has evolved into divine consciousness, but more often, especially when this cultivation has reached the immortal queen, Yang Yiyun feels that his yuan Shen is more than ten times stronger than before.


    It''s easier to enter the ethereal state when practicing.


    In fact, ethereal state is a kind of deep-seated cultivation, which can better understand the heaven and earth, and is very helpful to the promotion of realm.


    After having the original immortal in the yuan God, it is like having the soul. For the whole, the yuan God is the soul of the body.


    This is a qualitative leap.


    Because of the strength of Yuanshen, Yang Yiyun always felt that his divine sense now had the power to attack.


    Although it is a small change, it is actually an ability beyond imagination.


    The power of divine consciousness is invisible, but it really exists in the body. To be exact, it exists in the power of Yuan Shen. In addition to looking inside and checking the changes of the environment, and using it as an eye, Yang Yiyun''s divine consciousness has a substantial attack.


    It''s very terrifying, engraved in silence, attacking the enemy, attacking the enemy far away.


    As the old saying goes, killing people thousands of miles away is just like this.


    The enemy can''t see his opponent when he kills people from a distance.


    This is the power of his divine consciousness.


    Of course, it only exists in the imagination now. How far can his true divine consciousness be released and how much damage can he do to the enemy still need to be tried.


    In such a small world, Yang Yiyun really has no way to try out how strong the power of divine consciousness is.


    Anyway, one thing can be sure is that when he used his divine sense to check the monks below the realm of the Immortal King, no one could find his divine sense.


    If we change to the previous immortal consciousness, we can''t do it at all.


    It''s always Yang Yiyun who finds his power of divine consciousness. Especially after the immortal breaks through the realm of the Immortal King, he becomes stronger again. The operation of divine consciousness makes him feel like a treasure house.


    In the future, it can play a more powerful role.


    After thinking about it at this time, Yang Yiyun still sat motionless and closed his eyes in practice, but released the land of divine consciousness


    He wanted to try the change of consciousness now.


    First, the divine sense fell on Luoyang. When he saw Luoyang, it was like infrared rays. Everything about Luoyang entered his mind.


    With a bold idea, Yang Yiyun sees the divine sense scanning Luoyang. After Luoyang has no response, he is ready to go straight into the sea of consciousness in Luoyang to see the spirit consciousness.


    Anyway, the divine consciousness is much higher than the immortal consciousness. Luoyang didn''t find it, and it''s hard to find it. He can turn the divine consciousness into a line and go straight into the sea of consciousness.


    The next moment without hindrance, his divine consciousness easily entered the sea of consciousness in Luoyang, which was a kind of crushing transcendence.


    There''s nothing in Luoyang.


    In the sea of consciousness in Luoyang, Yang Yiyun found the spirit of Luoyang himself, still scanning the past without any fluctuation.


    With some secret joy, Yang Yiyun is going to meet the demon consciousness. If the demon consciousness can''t find his divine consciousness, he will be really forced.


    By the way, help Luoyang completely kill the demon consciousness, let Luoyang lead devour the demon consciousness is the best outcome.


    The sea of consciousness of practitioners is the spiritual world, which is very vast, but for itself, it is also a matter between thoughts.


    Yang Yiyun''s search for the consciousness of demons and gods is hard to find in the vast sea of consciousness in Luoyang.


    However, he is a powerful God, which is much higher than the level of fairyland. Anyway, I feel that Luoyang can''t find him, and it''s hard to find that he has invaded the sea of consciousness in Luoyang, so I began to search for the devil consciousness.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun glanced at the hazy mixture, but he didn''t expect a thunderbolt: "who? Who dares to peep at this God? "


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. He saw the demon consciousness, but he was also found by the demon consciousness.

 Chapter 2189

    I didn''t expect that the demon consciousness found him so soon. He was just swept by the demon consciousness and was found by the old demon at the first time.


    But when Yang Yiyun thinks about it, it''s not hard to understand.


    The consciousness of demons and gods itself is a higher level of life than that of immortals, and it also has divine consciousness. In other words, his divine consciousness is not really pure divine consciousness.


    Because he is in the fairyland, still belongs to the immortal level, but the devil consciousness is beyond the immortal level, and it is reasonable to be found.


    Although her present state is the state of demon spirit, it does not affect her essence of being a demon God.


    It''s really hard to do


    But then he thought that Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he was in the state of divine consciousness and the state of demon spirit. What can he do?


    If you want to hurt his God, you can quit with one idea. In addition, maybe he can hurt the devil.


    Because he is not afraid of God, the other side is in a state of evil spirit.


    Naturally, it will not be him who suffers.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun had a bottom in his heart and looked at it.


    It is found that the demon consciousness has come out.


    The appearance is as like as two peas in Luoyang, but at this time, the devil''s consciousness is full of black clothes and full of evil spirit, which is obviously contrary to Luoyang.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that she is the spirit of the demon consciousness.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. When he moves in his heart, the stone condenses into his own shape.


    At this moment, the two eyes are opposite.


    The demon God was obviously stunned, and then lost his voice: "you... How can you have divine consciousness?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you don''t know much about my means."


    "No, you are practicing Shinto... How can it be? Shinto has not been cut off for a long time. How can you practice Shinto? But if you don''t cultivate God, how can you have divine knowledge? It''s not right. Your divine knowledge is not pure. It''s just a head higher than the immortal knowledge, but it''s not really divine knowledge. You are just cultivating the divine way... "


    The demon God was incoherent at this time, but Yang Yiyun was frightened because he was right.


    Heart secretly surprised: "is worthy of the devil ah, just look at his divine sense to see so many problems."


    Since he came to the fairyland, this demon was the first to see that he practiced Shinto.


    And Yang Yiyun found a very interesting situation


    That''s why the devil is afraid.


    When she said Shinto, it was obvious that her spirit was shaking.


    Yang Yiyun laughed and looked at the demon and said, "yes, I''m the one who practices Shinto. To be exact, I''m the successor of Shinto, and I''m not an ordinary Shinto. Now that you demon see that I''m a Shinto practitioner, you should understand that I don''t have no means to let you fly away. You are tied up with Luoyang now, It''s your own robbery, but you''d better not force Luoyang. I can make you live longer. Otherwise, even if you pay some price, I''ll let you die. "


    Anyway, if no one knows how to bluff, Yang will come. The main reason is that he can see that the devil is afraid.


    With Yang Yiyun talking, the demon is obviously in a bad state. Yang Yiyun can see clearly that her face is constantly changing.


    The devil didn''t say a word.


    After a while, he looked at Yang Yiyun, but said with a sneer: "don''t scare me, you boy. If you really have that ability, you would have done it. You''re just a preacher of Shinto. You''re not a real God. In the end, you''re all the same as Ben, just the descendants of the bereaved dog who survived the disaster.


    The demon God has been harmed by you so much that he really has no ability to kill you, otherwise you would have died ten thousand times... "


    "Ha ha, you are doubting what I said. If you didn''t try to see if I could kill you?" Without hesitation, Yang Yiyun interrupted the demon.


    And the power of the divine consciousness is promoted to the maximum. Although it is the body of the divine consciousness at the moment, Yang Yiyun''s divine consciousness is strong after breaking through to the Immortal King.


    At this moment, there is really a strong aura.


    The devil is stunned and stares at Yang Yiyun, but she doesn''t say anything after all. Does she dare to gamble?


    Naturally, I dare not.


    No one knows what Shinto is better than him.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the demon God didn''t move, but he was so happy that he was really frightened.However, he did not boast completely, but knew that his divine consciousness was indeed aggressive.


    It can be seen that the devil is afraid of him, but because of this, Yang Yiyun even decided to try the power of divine knowledge.


    If she can''t, she should try the power of divine consciousness. If divine consciousness can attack the devil, it''s better. Give the devil a means, and she can be stable for a period of time. At least she won''t make trouble in the future.


    As for the problem of Luoyang, I will take her to jiuchongtian after I go out from the place of curse. Then the old man should have a way.


    But now, if you lose the battle, you have to scare her. What''s more, he''s not just scaring. At the moment, the state of divine consciousness is aggressive.


    I just don''t know if my divine sense is useful to the devil?


    Try


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s mind moved away from the cohesion of divine consciousness, and the power of divine consciousness turned into a straight line, and suddenly rushed away to the devil.


    The demon God on the other side obviously didn''t expect Yang Yiyun''s sudden attack. His face suddenly turned angry and said, "you dare to ~"


    Hehe, Yang Yiyun smiles in his heart.


    Dare you?


    We''ve already attacked. What can we do?


    And seeing the devil''s anger, the more confident he was, the more it showed that the devil was afraid of his divine attack.


    Although his divine sense is not really pure at all, it is still stronger than his immortal sense.


    And in the final analysis, the consciousness of the devil is the state of the devil''s soul, and the focus is... The ghost.


    The main ghost has been divided into a Luoyang reconstruction. Her only ghost has been severely damaged one after another. It sounds like the ghost of the devil. It''s frightening. In fact, it''s a paper tiger.


    This is clear in the mind of the demon God himself, and it is not easy to collide with Yang Yiyun''s divinity.


    But this is not urgent, can not escape, this is the cultivation of God''s knowledge, but not the cultivation of immortals.


    In a hurry, the devil can only meet him.


    "Boom"


    A dull ring, the devil flew out, and issued a scream.


    And Yang Yiyun is also stuffy hum, he realizes the yuan Shen in the sea big shock.


    This time, Yang Yiyun himself also felt no small backfire, but also knew that the devil consciousness was more miserable than him.


    Outside, he''s bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not care at all, but was full of joy.


    Because he has proved that his divine sense can indeed attack, and the effect is good. In the face of demons and gods, his attack on immortal divine sense will only become more and more powerful in the future.


    So Yang is very happy.


    The demon consciousness was attacked by his divine consciousness and flew out, curled up in a corner of the sea of consciousness.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s divine consciousness condensed into human form again, but he walked step by step towards the demon consciousness.


    After all, when Yang Yiyun was about to pass away, he said: "don''t, don''t come here. My God promised you that it won''t affect Luoyang. In the future, between Luoyang and me, who is the master and who is the second, who will devour whom, give it to God!"


    "Ha ha, it''s strange that I believe you."


    Yang Yiyun sneers, but he still stops, because he knows that the devil can''t be forced too fast, otherwise, as the old saying goes, it''s not good for her to go to Luoyang and die together.


    "I''m a great devil. I''m not going to cheat you on this. And don''t forget that in a sense, I''m Luoyang, and Luoyang is my God. Don''t worry, I want to open my mind. No matter I devour Luoyang or Luoyang devours me, I''m still me. Now I don''t want to fight with you, it''s meaningless,


    He who has long been the God of death, The way of heaven is not bad for me to have today''s situation. If you do it again, come. But the God tells you that the God is the main body. When the God dissipates, Luoyang will be finished. The God has been associated with the soul of Luoyang. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. "


    In fact, Yang''s voice was very soft at the moment, and he knew what the demon consciousness said was true. After a pause, he had to step down and said, "I believe you once. Remember not to be a moth, or I will not destroy you, and you will suffer a living sin, hum!"


    After Yang Yiyun threatened, Shenzhi withdrew from Luoyang consciousness sea.


    This time, he finally understood the role of his own divine consciousness. He had a direction for the future, and he had more cards.


    The outside world is not mature yet. Yang Yiyun simply puts his mind away and understands the sixth move of the twelve supreme powers taught by the old man.The first five moves had already been forced before breaking through to the Immortal King. Now that he has become the immortal queen, he naturally lacks power, or can''t support his cultivation strength.


    So it''s time to study the seven powers behind the supreme power taught by the old man.


    As for the outside, Luoyang next to him took a look at the little martial uncle Yang Yiyun. In her sea of consciousness, the little martial uncle could come in quietly. At first, she didn''t feel it, but when the demon consciousness appeared, she found that the little martial uncle was in her sea of consciousness.


    She went into the sea of consciousness without any sound. She was unconscious. It was really a shock.


    What''s more shocking is that Luoyang saw and heard the dialogue and fight between the little martial uncle and the devil.


    Luoyang knew that her little martial uncle was a descendant of Shinto. She had heard of Shinto Luoyang. Because of this, she was shocked. She seemed to know him again.


    I was thinking, is he his little martial uncle?


    Luoyang never remembers that its master, xingchenzi, once said that they were practicing Shinto. Shinto is the level beyond immortals in legend and the true way of heaven in the three realms.

 Chapter 2190

    Naturally, Yang Yiyun didn''t know that he had given Luoyang a new look at the three views. At this time, he was in the process of understanding the sixth power of the twelve supreme powers


    At that time, the old man passed on the twelve supreme powers to him, and he only practiced the fifth power. As for the latter, he didn''t understand it well over the years. Most of the time, he didn''t have time, Of course, there is also a point that the higher the level of magic power, the more difficult it is to understand.


    It''s not that he didn''t see the supernatural power behind him, but he didn''t understand it at all. This has something to do with the realm of cultivation. If the realm of cultivation can''t keep up, it''s like reading the book of heaven.


    But now, when he saw the sixth move of the twelve, he had a new feeling. This time, he could really see it.


    It''s really related to the realm of cultivation. When you reach the realm of cultivation, you will understand it naturally.


    The sixth trick is called "water and fire can''t endure"


    Literally, it''s a barge wheel. Water and fire are naturally incompatible.


    But this sixth move is the combination of fire and water.


    The two seemingly impossible forces are combined in one magic move. Yang Yiyun continues to realize that from the beginning of absurdity to the feeling of possibility, he can fully understand


    Then he began to try to deduce the sixth move in his mind. First of all, he had to be able to do it in theory before he could practice it.


    Fire and water are not allowed to use this magic power. One premise is that the power in the body must have fire and water. This is not difficult for Yang Yiyun.


    There is a source of water in his hall. The pearl can be used just right. The power of water is not a problem.


    In addition, the power of fire, even more no problem, he has green lotus fairy fire.


    The difficulty is how to combine the two forces to form a unity, after which the magic power can be exerted, and the power of water and fire can be combined, which is the premise.


    However, everyone knows that these two forces are not compatible. How can they be integrated?


    But the sixth move of the twelve supreme powers can be done, which is the strength of the secret method.


    The existing function of the skills and secret methods is to sort out and gather the seemingly impossible forces of heaven and earth, so as to form a systematic system and play a powerful role.


    The more powerful the skills, the more powerful the power of all things will be.


    This is also the reason why there should be magic power, secret methods, and skill cultivation levels.


    The skills practiced by the practitioners can''t be compared with those practiced by the immortals. This is the difference between the strong and the weak.


    This also shows that the old man''s skill of sailing is really excellent. The more he understands the old man''s twelve supreme powers, the more he feels.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is lost unconsciously, and Yang Yiyun is completely immersed in the power of enlightenment


    I don''t know it''s been too long.


    Outside, Snow Cat stares at the lotus of ice and suddenly gives out a meow.


    "Master, the lotus of ice is ripe"


    Snow cat calls Yang Yiyun to wake him up from cultivation.


    Luoyang also opened its eyes at this moment.


    Yang Yiyun hears Snow Cat shouting and wakes up from the state of comprehension.


    At the first glance, he looked at the lotus of ice. Sure enough, the lotus of ice was in full bloom at this moment, with a milky halo. On the topic, the color changed from crystal clear to milky white.


    Immediately got up and went to the icicle, asked Snow Cat: "how to collect?"


    Snow Cat mouth spit a person to say: "master later I come, wait again."


    "Isn''t it mature? What are you waiting for?" Yang Yiyun was puzzled.


    "When the lotus of the cold ice becomes manifest, the supernatural things of heaven and earth will be manifest." Snow Cat said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Luoyang next to him said, "it''s really true, little martial uncle. You see, there are a lot of white clouds on it."


    With Luoyang speaking, Yang Yiyun stares at him, and sure enough, white clouds appear on the ice lotus.


    Then a figure reappeared. It was still a milky halo. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it was like a Buddha sitting in lotus.


    One two three


    A total of nine white clouds were gathered, but they appeared around the Buddha.


    Then the Buddha put his hands together, but it was like worshiping heaven.


    The light suddenly makes, after a burst of dazzling, completely dissipates, but it is integrated into the lotus of ice.At this time, Snow Cat said: "mature, master wait a moment, I take out."


    As she spoke, Snow Cat opened her mouth and suddenly swallowed. The white fog on the icicle was completely absorbed by her and swallowed into her stomach.


    Then, with a wave of his front paw, the icicle was like a water mist meeting with a flame, and suddenly disappeared.


    The lotus of ice appears.


    In such an instant, Yang Yiyun felt a sense of extreme cold, which suddenly spread out. The extreme cold made him shiver, which was more powerful than the cold when he was involved in the eye of the wind.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly, and he urged his magic power to resist the cold, so did Luoyang.


    The lotus of ice is undoubtedly the most precious, but it is the ultimate attribute of ice. It''s not so easy to refine it.


    At this moment, Snow Cat opens its mouth again, whistling at the ice lotus, spitting out a mouthful of white fog, forming a round light shield in a moment, wrapping the ice lotus in it.


    Suddenly the extreme cold disappeared.


    With a wave of her forepaw, Snow Cat drags the lotus of ice wrapped in a transparent mask in front of Yang Yiyun and says, "master, the lotus of ice is bred by absorbing the source of ice and the extreme Yin of heaven and earth. It needs to be sealed up. Otherwise, the cold can hurt you. If you are not sure about refining the lotus of ice, don''t touch it, Keep your future accomplishments strong, and then refine them! "


    Snow Cat is also to do the loyalty, tell Yang one of the pros and cons.


    Also spit out of a cold will be cold lotus seal up.


    Listening to snow cat, Yang Yiyun deeply agrees. It''s true that only the lotus of ice emits cold air. He feels that he can''t control it with his current cultivation. If he forces himself to refine, it will be counterproductive.


    It''s better to listen to snow cat. Put it away first and wait until his cultivation is stronger. Then refine this treasure. It''s a rare treasure, which is bred by the cold ice source and heaven and earth.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun put away the ice lotus and said to snow cat, "it''s hard ~


    Although snow cat has become his spirit beast now, Yang has received many spirit beasts all the way. He has always been good to spirit beasts, and he doesn''t regard spirit pet as a slave like others.


    Finally got the treasure, but Yang Yiyun was confused.


    The vision of heaven and earth revealed by the lotus of ice just now is obviously the appearance of a Buddha. Since his cultivation, he has seen immortals, demons, demons, and even other strange creatures, but he has never practiced Buddhism.


    Only when we were on earth, there were people who had ancient things in Shaolin, such as little monk Le fan, but in the final analysis, that was the level of mortals.


    However, there are no practitioners of Buddhism and Taoism in the world of cultivation. He thought there should be some, but he never met them. He never even saw any clues about Buddhism and Taoism.


    This time, he saw the shadow of Buddhism and Taoism from the manifestation of a cold lotus.


    So I wonder if there is a vein of Buddhism and Taoism in this world. The case says that there is one, right?


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is going to ask snow cat. After all, snow cat is a native creature here. Besides, according to what Snow Cat said before, she has existed for a long time. Maybe she should know something about it.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the snow cat and asked, "does snow cat know if there are Buddhists in the fairyland?"


    Snow cat a Leng, some doubts, shaking his head: "back to the master, never heard of the practice of Buddhism."


    "That''s strange. I saw that the lotus of cold ice was clearly a Buddha just now. According to reason, the appearance of such visions of heaven and earth would not be without any reason. There must be some factors of the world of water and soil in this place to form such visions. That is to say, there should be a vein of Buddha cultivation in this world..." Yang Yiyun wondered.


    But he was interrupted by the magic bird: "weak chicken, are you talking about monk Shidao? They are not Buddha, they are bodhisattvas. Buddhism is a very old line of friars. They are as old and low-key as immortals, demons and demons. They naturally exist in the fairyland. It is said that this line of friars flourished in the flood and famine era, flourished at the beginning of the flood and famine, but also declined at the end of the flood and famine.


    After a great change, the remaining Buddhism is basically practicing in seclusion, so it''s not very obvious. They are more keen on the existence of the secular world and dealing with mortals. They claim to be universal, and they go a different way from the immortals, demons and demons, but it''s also a very mysterious pulse... "

 Chapter 2191

    After listening to the story, Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    It is true that Buddhism and Taoism exist, but they are called Buddhism and Taoism in the fairyland. They originated from the flood and wasteland, but they are also a major vein.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun sounded in the earth''s ancient myths. In the stories of Fengshenbang and so on, the Buddha was called Shi in the flood and famine era.


    Now think about the old legend of the earth, Jiyou may not come from nowhere. At the moment, he has only one sentence in his heart - the earth is really mysterious!


    According to the old man, the earth is the origin!


    Although Yang Yiyun has only heard the old man say something to the original world, he does not understand it, but he can understand the meaning of the word "original".


    The origin is the origin of everything.


    In other words, the beginning of the universe.


    It''s a big topic to think about.


    Think about the tomb garden, the place where gods are buried, the spirit of Unicorn, including his dragon slaying sword and even heilian


    All of these add up, but it''s not easy.


    Especially when I think about the fairy tales I heard when I was a child, it seems that everything has a long origin. Its spread on the earth seems to have been presented in the world of cultivation and fairyland.


    So Yang Yiyun had a very serious reverie about his hometown earth for the first time.


    He thought, after meeting with the old man, after everyone in cloud gate is safe... All matters in the fairyland are completed, or after he steps into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he will go back to the earth.


    We have to go to the Shenmu garden.


    At the beginning, the spirit of Kirin told him not to think about entering the God''s graveyard until the Immortal Emperor arrived.


    Before, Yang Yiyun didn''t care much about it. It doesn''t matter whether he goes to Shenmu garden or not. Now, for the first time, he has a strong idea. When can he go to Shenmu garden.


    Yang Yiyun''s thoughts fly to the earth, and the magic bird has finished.


    Snow Cat then said: "the master of the crystal cave, the crystal lion itself is the great demon king in the flood and famine era. In the flood and famine era, there is no difference in the cultivation of Buddhism. Both the human race and the demon race can practice Buddhism. Moreover, Buddhism is the most brilliant in the flood and famine era. It is known that all things are equal and all creatures are transformed, They even want to convert to Buddhism


    So it''s normal for the lotus of ice to manifest the vision of heaven and earth, and to appear the image of Buddha in the main population. This is the home of the crystal lion, and the rules of heaven and earth will naturally have an impact. This is the great demon king of Buddhism. "


    Yang Yiyun is relieved to hear Snow Cat finish. The original crystal lion was born in Shidao. From this point, we can see how much influence Shidao had in that year.


    In the earth''s culture and civilization, things like lotus and lotus terrace are the most commonly used holy things of Buddhists and Bodhisattvas. It makes sense that the icicle gives birth to lotus.


    But inexplicable Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of heilian.


    Heilian is the first heilian in Honghuang period. After nirvana, heilian became a lotus seed, which was in full bloom. But I don''t know if heilian was also a Taoist figure in Honghuang period?


    It''s interesting to think about it.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Snow Cat and asked casually, "how do you know these?"


    Snow Cat said: "Gu told his master that I was an ordinary mountain cat, but I existed in the crystal lion Dojo 100000 years ago. Later, I was enlightened and channeled, and then I entered the crystal ice cave. By chance, I was influenced by the force of the ice source, resulting in a change, and now I am transformed.


    Therefore, I can go to many places in the crystal lion''s nest. I also know the story of the crystal lion from the records of the secret room in the deep of the nest. These are no secrets


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he knew, and then asked, "it''s said that there are you in the crystal cave, so-called frozen and weird snow cat. Now I want to know whether you are the only one here, or there are a lot of snow cats?"


    "Master, I''m the only snow cat here. It''s said that those people have seen me. That''s because I have nine parts. I can move around in the crystal cave. What they have seen is my parts. I have nine parts and nine lives."


    Snow Cat explained.


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he was surprised. He had heard that cats had nine lives. It turned out that it was true.


    "There are really nine lives," Yang sighed.


    Snow Cat hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "in fact, it''s one of my talents. Of course, there is only one demon soul, and there can''t be nine. But I have a special talent. I can die nine times, which is equivalent to nine lives."


    Yang Yiyun knows that every powerful creature has its own special talent, which is obviously the case with snow cat, He is not in the root problem, for him, snow cat has nine lives, that is a good thing.After all, snow cat is his favorite now, that''s the point.


    For Snow Cat''s cards, it''s better not to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    I know something here.


    Yang Yiyun is thinking about the origin of the cold ice. Of course, there are Oriental iron man, Dementor ancestor and Xuexiang. He doesn''t know what happened to them.


    However, since we have come to the bottom of the crystal cave and are close to the origin of the ice, we should go and have a look at it anyway, and the key point is that snow cat knows where the origin of the ice is.


    This does not need to spend the map of the abyss can be smoothly arrived, snow cat here even if it is half owner.


    According to snow cat, there is no original living creature in the cave of the crystal lion demon king. She is the only one who has been guarding here for 100000 years.


    So Snow Cat is most familiar with crystal cave.


    Yang Yiyun let snow cat lead the way directly to the source of cold ice, for the source of cold ice, he is determined to get.


    Before leaving, Yang Yiyun waves the sawtooth king and the sawtooth bird released before to take back the universe space again.


    Before, when he was practicing, the sawtooth king and the sawtooth bird could be scattered around to protect the Dharma. Yang Yiyun now likes the fierce looking sawtooth bird more and more.


    Not to mention the sawtooth bird led by sawtooth king in crystal cave helped a lot.


    Although 30000 sawtooth birds died before and after, some eggs of sawtooth birds have begun to hatch in Qiankun pot space. In the future, there will only be more and more sawtooth birds.


    Yang Yiyun firmly believes that.


    All the way to Yang Yiyun asked Snow Cat crystal cave there are no other baby, the result of Snow Cat''s answer beyond his expectations, let Yang someone happy abnormal.


    Only listen to snow cat answer: "master rest assured, over the years, the crystal cave''s natural materials and local treasures are basically collected by me, like you said that the kind of best fairy stone I have a lot, I will give it to the master."


    Yang Yiyun and Luoyang were stunned.


    In particular, Yang felt thirsty.


    Before, in order to obtain the best immortal stones in the frozen space, they had to sweep and destroy all the icicles to get a few, but


    But now I hear Snow Cat understate that she has a lot of


    This makes Yang not calm.


    He swallowed his saliva and asked, "how much is a lot?"


    After a pause, she thought about it first, waved her paw, and said, "it''s probably a lot of them."


    "Gudong"


    Yang swallowed his saliva, and his whole body trembled.


    According to snow cat, there are at least tens of thousands of them!


    This is the essence of ice. It''s the same treasure as the best immortal stone!


    Tens of thousands of the best immortal stones. What''s the concept?


    Yang Yiyun wants to look at the whole fairyland. He is afraid that it is a huge sum of money.


    What can''t be done then?


    Originally, he never thought of setting up Cloud Gate in fairyland to lay a foundation, because he was not familiar with fairyland, and he did not have fairyland stone as a foundation.


    But now Yang Yiyun is moved. With tens of thousands of top-quality immortal stones in hand, it''s not difficult to rebuild the Cloud Gate of fairyland.


    Xianshi is money in the fairyland. Money can make the ghost push the mill. It is also established in the fairyland.


    If we set up the Cloud Gate of the fairyland, it will be easy to find the true Cloud Gate disciple when he comes up. Besides, we don''t have to go to him to find someone in the fairyland. Isn''t it looking for a needle in a haystack?


    With the best immortal stone in hand, he can do a good job of propaganda. The propaganda of the establishment of Cloud Gate spreads throughout the fairyland. The Rising Cloud Gate disciples will naturally find him at that time.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun is excited


    Down excited, Yang at the moment like a wolf grandmother coax children, asked Snow Cat: "out of the best fairy stone, what else do you have in your collection?"


    Snow Cat nodded seriously and said: "yes, there are some treasures similar to the lotus of ice, but it''s not as high as the lotus of ice, but it''s not bad. The special environment here actually creates a lot of natural resources and local treasures. I''ve collected a lot of them..."


    While walking and talking, Yang is really excited.


    Can he set up fairyland Cloud Gate? It''s a collection of snow cats


    ¡­¡­


    In the snow cat''s lead, about ten days to walk, this day snow cat finally said: "the master through a section of ice hole, to."Yang Yiyun nodded: "is there any danger? Is there anyone else who can go into the place where the ice originated


    "At present, no one has ever been in except me, because there is the power of ice. No one can really get the power of ice except me. Even if the Immortal Emperor comes, he can freeze to death in an instant.


    In the past 100000 years, the masters of Xiandi level have been breaking into the core, but without exception, they have been frozen to death by the power of cold ice


    So no one can get in. The reason why I can get in is that my talent is the original power of ice. After 100000 years of cultivation, I have been completely transformed by the original power of ice, One''s strength and talent are the source of cold ice, only I can not absorb, or refine the source of cold ice.


    But master, I didn''t mean to hit you. I was the cultivation of the Immortal King in the early days. I''m afraid it''s impossible to think about the origin of the cold ice. "


    Snow Cat said, finally also don''t forget to hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Er, my master, I am a genius. There is something I can''t refine. You can show me how to collect the source of refining ice. It''s hard for me to be a great Terran genius. It''s not as good as your cat." Mr. Yang is not happy with his disdain for snow cat.


    "Hee hee, I dare not look down on my master. You are my master now. You can do whatever you want." after spending a long time with someone, Snow Cat''s words are more and more. It''s not as cold as before.


    Although in front of snow cat and Luoyang, Yang Yiyun knows that it is not easy to collect cold ice.


    According to snow cat''s words, the Immortal Emperor who is close to the origin of the ice has been frozen into dregs. As a person who has just stepped into the Immortal King, he is naturally far away.


    The reason why he insisted is that he put his hope on the stray birds.


    From the beginning, the hairy bird encouraged him to look for the source of cold ice. He thought that the hairy bird must have something to do, otherwise it would not encourage him.


    According to his understanding of miscellaneous birds, this product is very reliable sometimes.


    "By the way, snow cat, what''s the appearance of the origin of ice?" Yang Yiyun asked as he walked.


    Snow Cat said: "it''s a crystal stone, but it''s diamond shaped. It''s nine meters high and about three meters in diameter. The real power comes from the crystal stone. It''s also the crystal God stone that many people say."


    While walking, the road is getting smaller and smaller, from tens of meters in diameter to less than three meters now.


    At a certain moment, the sight suddenly brightened, and a dazzling white light came.


    Let Yang Yiyun some not adapt.


    And it''s getting colder.


    It can be resisted under the protection of mana.


    Snow Cat is said: "the Master arrived, 10 meters in front of crystal mountain is the underground core, but also my home, where the source of ice."


    A shock of Yang Yiyun''s spirit: "go ~"


    Sure enough, after walking ten meters, a dazzling space appeared. At first, I couldn''t open my eyes at all, and the cold was pressing. Snow Cat said, "master, wait a moment, I''ll remove the cold, or I''ll hurt you."

 Chapter 2192

    Snow Cat opened her mouth and sucked away the thick white fog at the mouth of the cave. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun and Luoyang felt the dazzling light dissipated.


    "Master, it''s OK." Snow Cat''s voice sounded.


    Yang Yiyun stood in place to adapt to the sight environment, and finally saw clearly in front of him.


    In front of us is a large cave, crystal clear, more bright than the outside along the way, this is the real place of crystal.


    "Master, please come in..." Snow Cat motioned Yang Yiyun to go in.


    Yang Yiyun followed Snow Cat and Luoyang. After walking in, he found that the space was bigger than he thought.


    It looks like it has two or three hundred square meters, and the higher it is, the more meters it is. But there is a hole in the corner of the line of sight. Obviously, the environment here is a suite like crystal hall.


    After entering, the thick white fog behind him once again shrouded the entrance.


    According to snow cat, this is the source of the cold ice, and it is also the unique natural air flow here, which is used to protect this place.


    "Please come with me ~" after entering, Snow Cat spoke again and walked to the other side.


    When they come to a corner of the hall, Yang Yiyun and Luoyang see the once mirror like crystal wall, but Snow Cat waves its paw at the crystal wall, and suddenly the 30 meter long crystal wall begins to dissipate.


    With the disappearance of this crystal wall, a huge and incomparable energy breath came out. Although it was cold with a chill, Yang Yiyun and Luoyang both felt that it was a pure and incomparable energy breath.


    Also at this time, in the line of sight Baoguang ten colors.


    Yang Yiyun widened his eyes and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    Although the snow cat said before, she collected a lot of natural resources, but at the moment after seeing with his own eyes, Yang still can''t help but feel shocked!


    Luoyang is also standing beside the twinkling eyes, she is thinking, if the person in front of her is not my little martial uncle, she will definitely rob.


    "Gudong"


    Yang''s spitting voice is very clear.


    Then with a trill asked Snow Cat: "these are your collection?"


    Compared with Yang''s eyes and Luoyang''s exclamation, snow cat is light, in the face of heavy treasure seems to be so in her eyes.


    He nodded and said, "yes, master, these are all collected by me in the past 100000 years. Over a long period of time, there will be more."


    "Are these all treasures of the crystal cave?" Luoyang can''t help asking.


    "Yes, it''s mainly the treasures of the whole crystal cave. They are protected by the air of ice, and ordinary people can''t get them even if they encounter them. My strength is the source of ice, so it''s not difficult to collect them. In addition, I''m bored in endless years. I collect the treasures from crystal cave everywhere and accumulate them." Snow Cat said.


    Yang Yiyun listened to snow cat talking, still can''t help but along the saliva, looking at the mountain of the best fairy stone or ice crystal, although this know these things snow cat will give him, but still can''t help but say: "what... Snow Cat these... All give me?"


    "Take care of yourself, anyway, I can''t use it. It''s all boring collection for 100000 years. Otherwise, many of the natural resources and land treasures here will still be intruders, or they may still be in the same place..." snow cat doesn''t care.


    Stopping in Yang Yi''s cloud ears, it''s like the fighter planes of local tyrants are being forced, but he also knows that snow cat doesn''t care about this.


    Got snow cat to reply, Yang a person in the heart happy to bloom.


    No longer pay attention to the snow cat, at this time, Yang''s eyes on the mountains of natural resources and land treasures can no longer be moved.


    Previously, it was speculated that there were tens of thousands of the best immortal stones collected by snow cat, but now I went to the scene to see with my own eyes, and it''s more than tens of thousands


    He made a visual inspection of at least 100000.


    Even more than that, we have to count it.


    In addition to the best immortal stone, there are many other things, which are piled up like garbage by snow cats.


    Among them, there are the best immortal stone, the immortal medicine from heaven and earth, and the immortal utensils and jade slips.


    The latter is obviously the treasure of snow cat who killed the intruder or the dead creatures who entered here.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun knew that he had really made a windfall, and it was a very considerable sum.


    Next, he was not polite. He began to count these treasures and collect them in the space of heaven and earth pot


    It took half an hour to complete the collection.


    The most impressive is the best immortal stone, with a total of 190000.


    One hundred and ninety thousand best immortal stonesIt''s a number that can''t be imagined. It''s the best, not the best.


    Even if it''s 190000 pieces of immortal stone, it''s a huge sum of money to put in the fairyland.


    At the beginning, he just entered the fairyland and killed the immortal who had only one or two inferior immortal stones. Even the immortal who was the Immortal King level had hundreds of inferior immortal stones.


    And some fairy kings don''t have many, so the top grade fairy stones look like dozens at most.


    Now he has 190000 pieces of the best, the best immortal stone!


    According to the level exchange of Xianshi, this is an astronomical sum of money.


    Yang Yiyun is clear that the circulation of the best immortal stone in the whole fairyland is very small. Even if someone doubles the exchange, few people will exchange it.


    Therefore, the value of the best immortal stone itself is very high, because it contains incomparably pure energy, no impurities, and is the top quality of cultivation.


    However, there are more or less impurities in the grades below the top grade, so it takes time and energy to refine.


    In addition to the 190000 high-quality immortal stones, there are nearly 100000 high-grade and low-grade immortal medicines, which can be used for alchemy or other properties.


    There are a variety of top-quality immortal weapons, such as defensive armor, attacking swords and so on. There are thousands of them. The total number of middle and low-quality immortal weapons is more than ten thousand, and there are tens of thousands of different types of ancient martial arts books


    Anyway, this time Yang Yiyun knew that he had made a fortune.


    With such a large windfall, he wants to set up fairyland Cloud Gate, which is sufficient in terms of financial resources and material resources. As for manpower, he has financial support. Even if he wants to recruit people, he has to hire a large number of experts.


    At the beginning, in the chaotic immortal city, the wuzun forces said that 30000 top grade immortal stones offered a reward for his head, and then Xianjun offered it. Finally, when it reached 100000 top grade immortal stones, the Immortal King''s great perfect master and the title of Dugu family could all go out with silver killers. You can think about the power of Xianshi.


    In other words, financial resources are equal to strength.


    He now has nearly 200000 of the best immortal stones. Even if he directly hired someone to kill wuzun, maybe someone would do it.


    Yang someone put away these days after the material treasure, heart half ring is difficult to calm, too excited.


    Then he took a deep breath and calmed his excitement. Then he looked at Snow Cat and said, "where is the origin of Snow Cat''s cold ice? Take me to have a look!"


    "Good master, over there." Snow Cat talk with Yang Yiyun and snow Xiang think about a corner of the hall to go.


    For Mr. Yang, the source of cold ice is to fight for. This is the real power of heaven and earth. I don''t know if he can collect it.


    According to snow cat, he can''t touch it.


    But Yang doesn''t believe in evil. He''s going to ask zamaoniao later. He wants to know the origin of cold ice.


    Because he knows that if he wants to go to jiuchongtian and help the old man to kill the enemy, his current strength is far from enough. He must have a strong and incomparable support.


    And the source of cold ice is a shortcut for him.


    After a while, snow cat came here. He and Luoyang came to the corner of the cave. There was a three meter diameter ice vortex in his sight. It was just a door.


    Sure enough, Snow Cat said, "master, the source of ice is inside. This vortex portal is more powerful than the power of ice that you contact outside. If you want to enter, you have to bear this power. But master, I want to remind you that this whirlpool once froze to death


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was also shocked.


    I didn''t expect this vortex portal to be so abnormal.


    However, before and after the follow-up, he also felt the powerful and extremely cold force coming on his face, which meant that what Snow Cat said was not alarmist.


    In this regard, Luoyang first said: "little martial uncle, you''d better forget it. There''s no need to take risks. The source of cold ice has been here for countless years. If it was so good, it would have been gone long ago."


    But Yang Yiyun''s eyes flickered and said, "I want to have a try. If you wait here, I''ll know."

 Chapter 2193

    To Luoyang, she can''t take risks, because there is an unstable demon in her body, so Yang Yiyun told her to wait, then wait!


    For this young martial uncle, we have been in touch for quite a long time. We know that he is the kind of person who will not easily change his mind once he has made a decision, so we don''t dissuade him any more.


    And snow cat is to accompany Yang Yiyun into.


    Not enough. According to snow cat, the vortex portal is formed naturally, and she can''t help it. Otherwise, she can go in like Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about this. If he can''t even enter a small door, how can he find the source of the ice inside?


    Yang Yiyun face whirlpool portal, originally want to ask God magic bird have what method, can see snow cat, his eyes a turn, immediately smile.


    For others, it was not easy to enter this door in the past, but it was extremely simple for him.


    Because he has the heaven and earth pot, and the snow cat, a spiritual pet who can freely enter and leave the door.


    As long as he enters the heaven and earth pot, let snow cat take it in.


    Yang Yiyun takes the magic bird into the pot of heaven and earth, and then tells Luoyang to wait for him.


    Luoyang could have been brought into the pot of heaven and earth, but after all, it is the source of cold ice. If there is any situation, it is difficult to deal with it. It is also a guarantee for Luoyang to guard outside.


    Then Yang Yiyun instructs snow cat to bring in the heaven and earth pot. As for Snow Cat''s discovery of the existence of the heaven and earth pot, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all her own.


    There is no harm heart, life and death are in his hands, there is nothing to worry about.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun entered the heaven and earth pot.


    And the heaven and earth pot on the ground, small as a snuff bottle, looks very delicate, but there is no breath fluctuation.


    Luoyang looked on the side, staring at snow cat.


    Snow Cat''s silver eyes twinkled for a while, opened his mouth to pick up the pot of heaven and earth on the ground, and then disappeared in the whirlpool door, without any fluctuation, quietly.


    In this way, Yang successfully entered the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the pot of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun''s divine sense observes the outside of the pot of heaven and earth, and sees snow cat put the pot of heaven and earth on the ground. There comes a sound: "master, it''s OK, we''re coming in ~


    With a grin, he went straight out.


    With a chill, he found that it was a small space.


    About 100 square meters of area, crystal clear crystal body, but in the center there is a diamond gem ten color crystal.


    "Master, this is the origin of ice. To be exact, the power of ice is in it." Snow Cat introduces to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun urged his magic power to resist the cold. He felt shivering all over, and summoned the East emperor''s bell. It made him feel better.


    Listening to snow cat talking, looking at the diamond crystal stone in front of him, he knew that all the cold air was emitted from this stone, and even the whole crystal mountain originated from this crystal stone.


    He watched as he approached step by step. If he didn''t take a step, he would feel more cold


    The mana in the body is almost maximized, and even the operation of the Donghuang clock is maximized.


    But still failed to dispel the chill.


    The closer it gets, the colder it gets.


    When he was three meters away, he felt that he couldn''t step back.


    At the moment, the operation of mana reached the limit. It was not only the cold, but also made him feel that there was a huge power in the air. He could not walk on the mountain road.


    At this time, Snow Cat''s voice rang out: "if the master really can''t resist, don''t get close, otherwise there will be a strong backfire. In fact, I can get close to one meter at most. The power of ice is beyond imagination, and I always feel that this stone is alive, and the master is cautious."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun also felt that the limit he was close to was three meters. At the moment, when he heard snow cat talking, he also stopped.


    Looking up, you can see that the crystal stone is shining, and you can''t see what''s inside.


    Clearly know is a treasure, but even close to can''t do, really let his heart very depressed.


    At the moment, he stood three meters away, but he summoned the magic bird.


    "Wow... Weak chicken... Do you want to freeze me to death? Let me know your space quickly."


    As soon as the magic bird came out, he was directly cursed by Yang Yiyun."Cut the crap and see if this stone is the source of ice? I can''t get close now. How can I collect it? " Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird.


    In the extreme cold, the magic bird is freezing and yelling, but the next moment, on its black feathers, there are many inscriptions, red inscriptions.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this scene was a surprise, but he didn''t make a fuss. He knew that this bird had many means to protect his life, and he was better than anyone else.


    At this time, the inscriptions that appear on the bird are supposed to be its talent.


    After the red fire inscription appeared, the magic bird seemed to resist the cold, and then said: "what you see is the surface, the origin of cold ice is power, to be exact, it will only be an air current, and this stone can only be a protective shell of the origin of cold ice..."


    Yang Yiyun interrupted the magic bird: "according to your meaning, Is the origin of cold ice hard or conscious? "


    "What do you think? The origin of ice is the origin of heaven and earth. It is the ancestor of the power of ice in heaven and earth. Of course, it is spiritual. " Said the bird.


    "Now I can''t get in, and I feel that if I go further, I can''t resist the cold inside. How can I collect it?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    The magic bird pondered for a while and said, "there are only two ways to achieve the power of the origin of heaven and earth. The first is that you are powerful and force to refine, but it''s impossible, unless you have immortal cultivation.


    The second is to find a way to communicate the awareness of the origin of the ice, so that he can recognize the Lord. Only when the origin of the ice enters your body can it be OK, and you can also bear the power of the ice. There is no other way


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and said angrily: "you say it''s all bullshit, miscellaneous hairy bird. Young master, I''m in the early stage of the Immortal King. It''s eighteen thousand miles away from the immortal kingdom. How can it be possible?


    As for what you said about communication and recognition, this is even more nonsense... Are you kidding me? You have said that the origin of cold ice is a powerful force between heaven and earth. How can my master recognize me as the main one? This one is more nonsense than the last one


    "No way, just these two ways, who makes you weak? With powerful cultivation, you can refine slowly, otherwise you can only choose the second way. Go to communicate with your Yuanshen. Ha ha, weak chicken, your Yuanshen has changed. Shenzhi is the only thing of Shinto. To say, you are most likely to receive the source of cold ice.


    You have to have faith in yourself, divine sense. Your son''s foundation has been on the path of Shinto from the beginning, which is not comparable to any immortal monk. So you have an advantage over anyone. How can you know that you will not succeed if you try or not? "


    At the end of his speech, the magic bird was witty and playful.


    Yang Yiyun was also a bit excited when he heard the saying.


    It''s true that his cultivation foundation is the biggest advantage, and the divine knowledge is different from the high level of the immortal, and the blood is different.


    What if it could?


    It''s true that the power of ice is terrible. The physical body can''t get close to it, but it doesn''t mean the divine consciousness can''t get close to it.


    His divine sense is unique and different.


    "Yes, I''ll try." As soon as he gritted his teeth, Yang Yiyun immediately decided to use his divine sense to test the stone, or to communicate with the consciousness of the source power of the ice.


    In the next moment, my mind moves, and the divine consciousness gathers into a line and goes straight to the crystal stone.


    However


    Yang Yiyun was disappointed that his divine sense was blocked outside the crystal stone and could not get in at all.


    "Young master, I don''t believe in evil." With a curse, the divine sense suddenly turned to the crystal stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun was panting and dizzy.


    The divine sense hit the crystal stone, but it didn''t seem to move.


    An invisible aura blocked him, and his divine consciousness could not enter the crystal stone at all. According to the meaning of miscellaneous birds, the original power consciousness of ice was in the crystal stone, and the noumenon was also in it.


    It is necessary to enter the crystal stone to communicate with the consciousness of the power of the ice source, and to refine the ice source.


    But now there''s no way.


    After stopping, Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and molested for a moment. Then he opened his eyes and swore, "God knows nothing. OK, I''ll use violence directly. If I don''t believe it, I can''t take it..."


    "You can pull it. With this magic power, you can fight against the origin of cold ice. I think you want to die. I told you that the origin of cold ice exists consciously, If you really use violence to attack, you can be killed by one bite. Do you believe it?


    It''s still the consciousness of the original force. Generally speaking, it''s just a consciousness. If we have wisdom, we can''t be so close to each other. " This is a serious warning.Even snow cat said: "this bird is right. Don''t use violence. You can''t resist the power of the source."


    "What does the cat say? What birds are not birds? I''m the first magic bird in the three worlds. You can call me the elder. You can also call me the bird Lord. It''s not big or small. "The magic bird protested like a cat that was trampled on its tail and made rules for snow cat.


    A bird and a cat, for the first time.


    I saw them all before, but I didn''t speak. Now I opened my mouth for the first time.


    "Meow..." Snow Cat made a shrill cry, the silver in her eyes immediately turned up, and roared at the miscellaneous hairy bird, which meant that she had to do something if she didn''t agree.


    However, the miscellaneous hairy bird was so stared at by the snow cat, and immediately shrank back to Yang Yiyun''s neck. He quickly said to Yang Yiyun, "boy, take care of your cat. I don''t like her very much..."


    Yang Yiyun looked at a bird and a cat, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    He is used to the beak of the miscellaneous hairy bird. When there was a mink in the past, the miscellaneous hairy bird was very honest. Since he came to the fairyland, this product has no mink constraint. It looks like Lao Tzu is the best in the world. It''s very attractive.


    Now, the existence of snow cat seems to make the birds afraid.


    And then a word from snow cat made Yang Yiyun laugh directly.


    Snow Cat said to the bird: "you''ve been a black crow, but the bird is not. Don''t pretend to be the eldest in front of the cat, and then pull out your hair."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Yang has no image and laughs. The last sentence is too familiar. It''s what he often uses to threaten the birds.


    Did not expect snow cat also said, but also this is a tacit understanding.


    "You... You... You..." the miscellaneous hairy bird looked at the snow cat for a long time and didn''t say anything cruel after all. However, he saw Yang Yiyun gloating and said with a sneer: "weak chicken, I have a way to let you lead out the awareness of the origin of cold ice, ha ha ~"


    "Say ~" Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and says directly.


    "If you teach me a lesson about this cat, I will tell you the way." The miscellaneous hairy bird is elated and looks at the snow cat while talking, which means to have a look, bird master, I have a way to deal with you.


    But the result is that Yang directly pinched it in his hand, and squinted: "ten numbers, hurry up, or I''ll throw you to snow cat and pluck all your hair... I''m more and more daring, threatening me?"


    Yang said, snow cat with a scream.


    It makes the hairy bird tremble all over.


    "One three five seven nine..." Yang directly counts like this.


    "Stop, I''m afraid of you. I''ll tell you to sue you." the magic bird is not afraid of anything. He''s afraid that his feathers will be plucked out, and he immediately gives up.


    "How?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The magic bird said: "take out the water source bead in your body and use it as bait. The ice source consciousness will come out naturally..."

 Chapter 2194

    Yang Yiyun was all in a daze: "the origin of water? Are you kidding? In the face of the origin of ice, what can the origin of water be used for? "


    "Don''t you know the essence of ice or the origin of water? This is the simplest way to lure the cold ice''s original consciousness. It will come out, just like eating snacks.


    Moreover, the original pearl of water is of little use to you now. Instead of feeding the cold ice source, it is the most suitable bait to catch big fish. The original pearl of water is your refined treasure, and it has connection and induction with you. If it is swallowed by the cold ice source, it will be a great help for you to collect the cold ice source. Do you understand this time? " Magic bird, you are too stupid.


    When Yang Yiyun heard that, there was some truth.


    With a grin, he let the magic bird go. Naturally, he was just scaring the magic bird.


    "I''ll have a try," Yang said, gesturing to snow cat for a moment. He had a feeling that snow cat was very upset with magic bird, and could not really pluck all its feathers.


    "Meow ~" the Snow Cat roared, glared at the magic bird and walked to one side.


    "Cut, look like a cat, just a mutant cat." The problem of God, devil and bird''s mouth is not changed.


    "Meow ~" Snow Cat roared.


    The magic bird shrunk its neck and immediately counseled.


    Yang Yiyun is speechless to a cat and a bird. The one who shakes his head no longer cares about them. The light in his hand is shining, but the Pearl, the source of water, appears in his hand.


    "How?" He asked the magic bird.


    "Simply urge the origin bead of the water, hold it in your hand and wait. If you see or feel the consciousness of the origin of the cold ice, you can communicate with your divine consciousness." Said the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and immediately urged the origin of water.


    The next moment, the blue light shines in his hands, emitting a blue light, shining on the whole space.


    Then Yang Yiyun held up the source bead of water and waited. Time went by


    Half an hour later, there was no movement. Yang Yiyun muttered, "why didn''t the birds move?"


    The magic bird cursed: "what are you worried about? Can you be patient? It''s not fishing. It''s the awareness of the source of ice fishing. You are in the realm of fairy king. Why can''t you calm down?"


    "Well, you won"


    Mr. Yang knows that the miscellaneous feather bird is right, but he also knows that he is too anxious and impetuous.


    Then he took a deep breath, calmed down, closed his eyes and continued to wait


    With such a rapid loss of time, he did not deliberately ask for it, so he waited quietly, and his divine consciousness began to operate, feeling and paying attention to the changes around him.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes.


    It is found that there is an extremely dazzling light on the crystal.


    Then it turned into a soft color. When I went to see it again, it turned into a tiny milky streamer with more than one foot and finger thickness.


    From the crystal stone slowly appeared


    The goal is the source of the blue water in his hands.


    He now swallowed his saliva and knew he was coming.


    Magic bird also whispered: "weak chicken weak chicken ready, come, come out, is the ice source of power consciousness."


    "I know, don''t make any noise." Yang Yiyun responded to the magic bird.


    In his perception, the one foot long line on this day had no cold meaning at all. He was still puzzled at first, but when he thought about it, it was the consciousness of the original force of ice, not the real force, so he was relieved.


    To tell you the truth, he is still a little nervous now. How to communicate is a difficult problem.


    However, since the mischievous bird said to let the divine sense communicate, he could only have a try.


    After a while, a white virtual fog slowly swam over and circled around the edge of his palm. It seemed like a curious baby circled around the origin of water.


    Yang Yiyun slowly put down his raised hand, but the consciousness of the origin of ice also followed his hand.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s divine sense was about to move close to the past, but the magic bird squatting on his shoulder whispered: "weak chicken, wait, it''s not the right time."


    "When is the time?" Yang Yiyun asked the magic bird.


    "When the consciousness of the origin of cold ice gets into your hands, you will start." The magic bird responded immediately.


    "OK." Yang Yiyun took a deep breath.At this moment, he put his hand on the chest level position, and dragged the origin of water in his palm, while the consciousness of the origin of ice was always around the bead of the origin of water.


    From a distance, it is an interesting scenery.


    Yang holds the Pearl of the origin of water in his hand, emitting a blue halo. Outside, a milky air flow slowly hovers around the Pearl of the origin of water. It looks like a child who finds delicious snacks, but some dare not eat them.


    It''s a very interesting scene.


    But for Yang himself, he was suffering. After all, he was aware of the source of cold ice. He knew what kind of power he could burst out and wanted to catch it immediately.


    But he didn''t dare, didn''t dare to do it rashly. Once something went wrong, he estimated that it would be a dead end.


    According to the magic bird, you can only boil frogs in warm water. Take your time. Don''t worry.


    This kind of hovering lasted about half an hour. When Yang Yiyun was about to lose patience, he finally


    There has been a change.


    However, the consciousness of the source power of ice plunges into the source of water.


    It''s like a naughty kid who can''t help stealing snacks.


    "Move the divine consciousness, remember that the key is communication. As long as the consciousness of the original strength of ice doesn''t resist, you will wrap him with the divine consciousness, save or devour him, and introduce you into Daoyuan. As long as you enter Daoyuan, you will succeed." The magic bird spoke.


    Yang Yiyun nodded silently and carefully picked up his divine sense


    The next moment, his divine consciousness also entered the source of water.


    A world of blue sea appears.


    This is the inner world of pearl, the source of water. He knows that this is just a scene of the sea, not the real sea.


    But at this moment, he is the master of the blue sea.


    "Feng ~"


    After God recognized it, Yang Yiyun sealed the origin of water directly.


    At this time, the consciousness of the original power of ice finally found Yang Yiyun or his divine consciousness.


    Suddenly, he swam to Yang Yiyun''s divine consciousness, but it sent out a spiritual wave.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Some timid voice, weak, can not distinguish between male and female voice.


    Yang was so happy that he immediately replied, "Xiao Peng... Oh no, you are the source of cold ice, aren''t you?"


    "Well, who are you, big brother?" The spirit wave that comes asked again.


    "My name is Yang Yiyun. I can play with you. Do you like sea water?" Yang started to cheat Dafa.


    "Yes, yes, I''m very lonely. No one plays with me. I like it here." The consciousness of the origin of ice responds immediately.


    Yang Yiyun breathes a sigh of relief in his heart. He is also in a state of divine consciousness. When he hears the origin of ice, he will know the game


    It is normal to be lonely when consciousness comes into being, which can be regarded as another form of life.


    His appearance didn''t make ice''s original consciousness afraid. This is a good start, and Yang Yiyun has an idea in his heart.


    In the heart move God consciousness turned into a fish, immediately to the ice source consciousness said: "elder brother accompany you to play good?"


    "Wow, wow ~" the consciousness of the origin of ice suddenly cheered up.


    As like as two peas of white light, the consciousness of the cold source turned into a fish like Yang Yiyun, but it was pure white.


    "After the big brother plays with you, can you do him a favor?" Yang began to induce the awareness of the origin of cold ice.


    As a result, the consciousness of the origin of cold ice agreed.


    "Whoa, whoa ~"


    "That''s settled. It''s time to play here. Big brother will bring you to another place. It''s fun everywhere."


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang''s divine consciousness turns into a black fish, and the consciousness of the origin of ice turns into a white jade. Both of them swim in the sea inside the Pearl of the origin of water.


    I don''t know how long later, Yang decided: "well, you wait here first. Big brother will take you to another place."


    "Wow, wow ~" the origin of ice is a child, playing with Yang. Now Yang agrees to everything he says.


    Shorthand Yang went out deeply, but in his heart he took the Pearl of water into the heaven and earth.It''s safe. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    Then he said to the consciousness of the origin of cold ice, "OK, you can come out."


    "Boom"


    When the consciousness of the origin of ice comes out from the origin of water, a roar resounds in Yang Yiyun Daoyuan.


    Then the crystal stone burst out.


    At the moment, it is Yang who is equal to receiving the source of cold ice directly.


    The consciousness of the origin of cold ice has entered his Tao Yuan, but it is his thing. Tao Yuan is not the Pearl of the origin of water, but the foundation of a practitioner. From the consciousness of the origin of cold ice into his Tao Yuan, it is doomed to be a kind of recognition of the Lord.


    It''s just that Yang will face a big problem.


    From this moment, he began to accept the power of the source of ice.


    Consciousness is just a virtual communication, but the original power of ice is equivalent to Mana, which is the entity.


    Only by receiving the power of the source of ice, can we really have the power of the source of ice.


    After the consciousness of the origin of cold ice comes out of the origin of water, Yang Yiyun''s Tao Yuan is at once, which is equivalent to recognizing the main situation.


    The crack of crystal stone is the moment when the original strength of ice enters Yang Yiyun''s body.


    At the next moment, the huge and vast power of milky ice, the power of crystal rock cracking, directly rolled the mat to Yang Yiyun.


    "Wow... You weak chicken, you want to die..."


    The magic bird was startled and flew directly from Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    And Yang Yiyun was wrapped up in the moment by the power of the origin of cold ice.


    He also changed his face at this moment. He didn''t expect that the power of the source of cold ice came so suddenly that Ben didn''t give him a chance to react.


    In an instant, he felt himself frozen into an ice sculpture.

 Chapter 2195

    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect to be frozen in an instant. He didn''t expect that after the crystal burst, the power of the explosion would be so fierce, beyond imagination. He was frozen without much reaction.


    The most terrible thing is that he found that the strong force of ice into the body, straight into heaven and earth, the whole body inside and outside was completely frozen


    What should we do?


    Fortunately, consciousness is still there


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the magic bird exclaimed, "Wow, what''s the matter with this boy? Why did he suddenly do this without consulting Lao Tzu?"


    "Meow ~" Snow Cat issued a meow: "now how, the owner will not be frozen to death?"


    The magic bird looked at the snow cat and said, "now I can''t help it. I have to rely on myself. I didn''t discuss with you about the rhythm of the collection. How can I suddenly trigger the power of the ice? It''s too sudden.


    However, his consciousness of the source of cold ice has been absorbed into his body. I think the problem is not big. What is the bearing capacity? As long as you can see the body, there''s no problem. This boy''s body should be OK, and don''t worry about it. "


    "I hope you haven''t fooled my master." Snow Cat''s eyes were silver, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But the magic bird''s words angered snow cat.


    This is the cheapest thing. I haven''t got rid of it.


    "Ha ha, are you a wild cat? If this boy dies, you will be free. No one is controlling you. It''s better for you to be free again. " Said the bird.


    Snow cat seems to be in the mind by the magic bird, and it seems to be infuriated by a wild cat from the magic bird... She said that in fact, it has been wild cats all the time. It is only because of the existence of the origin of cold ice that it has changed its fate.


    In fact, at the bottom of Snow Cat''s heart, she has inferiority complex because of her bad birth.


    Suddenly, he roared at the magic bird: "meow... I''ll tear your mouth. I have no heart for my master, meow..."


    In his rage, Snow Cat screamed at the magic bird, jumped up and grabbed it with one paw.


    But magic birds grow wings and fly.


    The mountain flashed its wings and swished away, avoiding the attack of snow cat. The cheap bird character of magic bird also broke out completely.


    "Hey, hey... I''m not afraid of you, little wild cat bird. How can I get caught by birds? You just can''t fight..." magic bird flies in the air, and continues to provoke snow cat.


    "Meow, meow, meow..."


    Snow cat was angry and yelled.


    "Boom boom..."


    The cat''s paw erupted a strong air of ice, and the reader''s magic bird left.


    "Hey, hey... Come on, come on, hit me..." the magic bird will play the dirty mouth to the extreme.


    At a certain moment, snow cat is completely furious, and spits out a mouthful of white fog to the magic bird.


    "Meow..."


    Snow Cat''s long cry spits out a thick white fog, but this time it turns into a large area of diffusion.


    The magic bird flashed its wings and screamed. It was a hit.


    He fell to the ground in mid air and was frozen.


    "Well, I''ll make you a wild bird." Snow Cat is like a victorious general. He spews his words and goes to the magic bird.


    At the beginning, the magic bird had long wings and did not attack it, but snow cat was vegetarian?


    A mouth spit out a white fog, directly turned into a large, magic bird was rolled inside, frozen into ice sculpture.


    But what snow cat didn''t see was that at the moment when the magic bird was frozen, the red inscriptions on its dark feathers were shining.


    At this moment, however, as the snow cat walks away, the red inscription on the frozen magic bird is in rapid circulation


    And snow cat is to continue to say: "see I don''t pull out all your feathers this time just strange."


    "Click"


    Just as snow cat was talking and was about to reach the magic bird, there was a click on the frozen magic bird on the ground, but it was frozen in pieces.


    The next moment, the magic bird leaped up and yelled, "little wild cat, you''ve made me angry. You''re here, or the bird will be rude to you."


    Snow cat was stunned when she saw this scene. She didn''t expect that the magic bird could come out of her ice. She was really surprised. Originally, the bird with a damaged mouth had no ability, but now she saw it, I underestimated it.Originally, snow cat also had scruples in her heart. She was afraid that she would really annoy the broken bird. She didn''t want to fight with it, but she couldn''t resist the birds'' cheap mouth.


    "Meow"


    With a long roar, he rushed over again.


    A cat and a bird chase.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that this pair of enemies are flying, and he is now in a very dangerous situation.


    The huge and incomparable power of the source of cold ice rushed into his heaven and earth Tao Yuan, and even he felt frozen.


    The whole person can''t move from the inside out.


    I''m in a very awkward situation.


    Fortunately, the consciousness is still there. At the moment, he can only try to communicate with the consciousness of the origin of cold ice, so that the consciousness of the origin of cold ice can gather up these forces. Otherwise, he feels that he will be frozen to death, which is the kind of situation in which Daoyuan is frozen to death from the inside to the outside.


    The powerful and incomparable source power of ice was completely beyond his imagination.


    "What... Xiaobai... Are you still here?" Yang Yiyun tried to communicate.


    In fact, he didn''t know how to call the consciousness of the origin of cold ice. He just casually called it Xiao Bai, because the consciousness of the origin of cold ice is the form of white.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I''ll gather up my strength. Hold on first."


    The next moment, the consciousness of the origin of ice gave him a quick response.


    This gives Yang Yiyun a big relief.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Yang Yiyun felt that the power of the huge ice source began to shrink.


    Under Yang Yiyun''s internal vision, there is a white fog and a thick expanse of the universe


    However, he also saw that these white fog or the original power of ice formed a vortex, which means that the original power of ice is shrinking rapidly, and Xiaobai plays a role.


    Although the collection of the source of cold ice is breathtaking, it is still smooth on the whole.


    First of all, cold ice''s original sense of power is still good. He even fooled him into entering the universe. The only thing he didn''t think of was that cold ice''s original power was too overbearing. In a flash, it rushed into the body without any defensive measures and out of control in the body.


    Fortunately, he fooled the consciousness of the origin of cold ice. Otherwise, without Xiaobai''s consciousness, he would have died miserably.


    Time goes by minute by minute


    Yang Yiyun finally saw hope.


    Within the whole universe, it began to become clear


    He saw that the origin of cold ice eventually turned into Xiaobai''s ideology.


    It turned into a foot long, finger thick white fog, but now it seems to be more substantial.


    The power to collect the ice is still going on


    Yang Yiyun looked at it and saw that the shape of the origin of the cold ice was also changing.


    From the beginning of a white fog, but gradually has a shape.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that it gradually condensed into a dragon head, then covered with scales, dragon tail, and then dragon claws


    One dragon claw, two dragon claws


    In the end, five claws appeared.


    So far, all the white fog has been gathered up.


    But see this white dragon whole body dazzling white light flash away, the next moment is in heaven and earth Tao Yuan swim up.


    "You... You are... Xiaobai?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help his conscious voice into Daoyuan.


    "Yes, big brother, I am the origin of ice. This is my real form. You call me Xiaobai. I like this name very much."


    Xiaobai is flying in heaven and earth in response to Yang Yiyun.


    There is nothing in the universe, but it is also a place to store mana, a lot of void world.


    Xiaobai seems to be very happy here, swimming everywhere, but after swimming in places with magic power, Yang Yiyun will feel chilly.


    He quickly said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, stop first. Do you see the place below you? It''s the place where my mana is stored. Don''t go first..."


    "What, where do you like to swim and be comfortable in it?" Xiaobai said.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "although I don''t know why, I think it''s because I don''t adapt to your strength. I need to run in and refine, and the two need to be integrated. I''ll wait and I''ll run the skill to have a try, and you can release your strength out of Daoyuan to have a look...""OK ~" Xiaobai is very obedient.


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun felt the power of the origin of Daoyuan''s cold ice.


    But just such a trace made Yang Yiyun tremble all over.

 Chapter 2196

    But fortunately, it''s not the kind of immovable state in the beginning.


    Immediately he used the internal and external skills of heaven and earth, and began to refine the power of the source of cold ice.


    His current situation is that although he absorbed the power of ice into his body, he did not fully control refining. Now he can control it because of the existence of Xiaobai''s consciousness in his body.


    If you want to completely control the original power of ice, you need to refine once, otherwise he will not be able to control this power.


    Even if Xiao Bai can command, but the power to come out and swim, the whole body still has a counterattack effect on him, so in the end, it is the power to refine the origin of the ice and drive it.


    But his whole body was shaking when he started to work. Fortunately, the heaven and earth skills were really extraordinary. With the operation of a small Sunday, he gradually adapted to it.


    After refining, the original power of cold ice, after returning to Daoyuan again, merged with his original mana and ran for another week, but his cultivation began to change.


    Cultivation is promotion


    This change makes Yang Yiyun very happy, but it is also expected that the source of ice itself is power.


    It''s normal to improve your accomplishments.


    So Yang Yiyun began to enter the cultivation state.


    Time is also lost unconsciously.


    But what Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that this time he practiced, the whole crystal cave was changed greatly.


    No one noticed that the chill of the whole crystal mountain was slowly running away.


    This is because he began to refine the origin of cold ice. In fact, the whole crystal mountain was formed by the origin of cold ice. Now that the origin of cold ice has been refined by Yang Yiyun, the crystal mountain will naturally be affected.


    outside.


    Magic bird and snow cat are still chasing and escaping.


    At a certain moment, the whole space was windy.


    Luoyang also opened his eyes and found something wrong.


    The magic bird suddenly barked and said: "little wild cat, stop. There''s something wrong. There''s a big problem. The boy seems to have succeeded. He began to refine the source of ice. The root of this crystal mountain is basically the source of ice. If the source of ice is gone, the iceberg will disappear. Let''s stop fighting and get out quickly, otherwise it will be affected.


    Look at the whirlpool around the boy. It''s absorbing the power of the whole iceberg. It also proves that the power of the source of cold ice is being refined. If you don''t want to be affected, you''ll stop and go... "


    Snow Cat listened to the magic bird, but also stopped, because she also found something wrong, really around a big change.


    First of all, there is a vortex around Yang Yiyun. He can''t see it at all. He should be in it. When he came in, the ice vortex portal didn''t know when it disappeared.


    If you look at it like this, the hairy bird is right. It will collapse here. You need to go quickly.


    At the moment, all the stray birds have gone out.


    Snow cat took a look at Yang Yiyun and said, "Hey, stray birds, we''re gone. What''s the owner like?"


    The magic bird did not return and said, "that boy has refined the origin of cold ice. What can he do? Don''t worry. We all have an accident, and he can''t. let''s go


    As he spoke, the hairy bird flew directly out of the space portal.


    Snow Cat calmed down, hesitated for a moment, once again looked at Yang Yiyun, but it made a meow, also turned into a white light, disappeared in place.


    Outside the vortex portal, Luoyang saw the magic bird coming out and asked what happened. She was worried about the little martial uncle. After hearing that, she thought that the little martial uncle would be OK and went out with the magic bird.


    ¡­¡­


    Crystal Cave iceberg somewhere.


    Dementor Laozu and Oriental iron man, including Yang Yiyun''s red and black armor, are all here, but suddenly they feel the whole iceberg shaking.


    As soon as his face changed, he said, "no, if something happens to the crystal cave, it seems that it''s starting to collapse. Let''s get out of here, go, go..."


    "Yunzi hasn''t been found yet..." said the Oriental iron man.


    Dementor Laozu said: "it''s hundreds of years since the master asked us to wait, but we still haven''t come back. He and Luoyang girl should be OK. Xuexiang girl is taken into the space by the master. There''s nothing wrong. We''re left. Go out and wait. I can feel that the master is safe. Let''s go..."


    Think about the East, At that time, Yang Yiyun chased and demonized Luoyang, and they followed closely. When they arrived at the ice cave, there was a hurricane, and the cold was extremely cold. But Yang Yiyun sent a voice to tell them not to follow in. They had been waiting in the same place for several hundred years. Now the ice cave shows signs of collapse, so it''s really not suitable to stay.They ran away and wanted to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    In another part of the iceberg, mo''o, the demon clan, has been injured by Yang Yiyun. Although he has broken the seal and broken through the cultivation of the demon emperor, he has been seriously injured. He found an ice cave to practice healing. After hundreds of years, he finally recovered and stabilized his cultivation. When he wanted to revenge Yang Yiyun, However, the whole ice cave was shocked, and mo''o turned into a demon and ran away


    There are still many monks in the crystal cave. They all went to the outside world in a panic after discovering the collapse of the ice cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun did not know that his power to refine the source of ice caused such a huge stir. At the moment, he is still refining the source of ice.


    From a little bit at the beginning, to the later adaptation, the rapid operation of the cultivation method, but the cultivation is rising in a straight line.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked, but his mood broke through. In the process of communication with Xiaobai, he was also feeling the law of heaven. In other words, Xiaobai''s consciousness of the origin of cold ice was a spiritual thing bred by heaven and earth. In the process of refining the origin of cold ice, his natural cultivation mood will also grow.


    Cultivation and realm have been improved at the same time, from the early stage of the Immortal King to the middle stage of the Immortal King, and then to the late stage of the Immortal King, and finally to the great fullness of the Immortal King


    At this time, Yang Yiyun feels that his accomplishments are still improving, which scares him a lot. He has even improved three small levels. If he continues to improve, he will have an accident.


    He didn''t dare to let his accomplishments break through, so he began to suppress his realm accomplishments and try his best to refine the source of cold ice.


    After refining the last trace of the origin of ice, he found that Xiao Bai''s consciousness of the origin of ice had disappeared, which was refined by him, or integrated with him.


    Fusion in the realm of Yuanshen.


    And the cultivation of the Immortal King Da Yuanman has reached the peak completely, and the magic power of heaven and earth is infinite and close to perfection.


    At this moment, he finally listened and finished.


    But in the next moment, suddenly stunned.


    Crystal space disappeared, but replaced by water!


    He found himself in the water at the moment.


    The real line of sight is full of water, which is in the underground cave.


    After thinking about it, he realized that after refining the origin of the ice, the whole crystal disappeared, the origin of the ice disappeared, and the ice cave and iceberg condensed by the natural cold air melted.


    And the magic bird and snow cat also disappeared, presumably out.


    Yang Yiyun grinned, jumped up and swam away.


    This time, his cultivation reached the peak of the fairy King Da Yuanman, and he got a huge collection of belongings from snow cat. He really gained a lot. Is there any dissatisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Luoyang, Oriental iron man and Dementor, magic bird, snow cat, plus two sub Saint puppets in red and black armor are in trouble.


    When everyone ran out of the crystal mountain one after another, it didn''t take long for the whole crystal mountain to melt and turn into a land of glory.


    The flood surged up and hit the small world of the whole crystal dojo. The small world collapsed. In the process of the collapse of heaven and earth, the small world collapsed on all sides, and many export cracks appeared.


    A few people escape, but unexpectedly, to the curse of the land outside.


    But one man stopped them.


    This is mo''o, the demon clan who fought with Yang Yiyun and Oriental iron man before.


    At this time, moo is the realm of the devil emperor.


    He recognized the Oriental iron man at the first sight, but he didn''t see Yang Yiyun. However, mo''ao immediately attacked the Oriental iron man regardless of the situation.


    Fortunately, Luoyang and Snow Cat exist. There are so many people. For a while, moo is that they can''t help it.


    And the bigger it is, the more frightened it is.


    In mo''ao''s mind, after going to the devil emperor, he didn''t pay attention to these people at all, but he didn''t expect that they were all very strange. He didn''t take one of them.


    In the heart is incomparably depressed.

 Chapter 2197

    When Yang Yiyun swam out, he found that the whole crystal had disappeared


    When he swam all the way out, he found that the cave of a real crystal lion collapsed, and the small world he lived in turned into a land of glory, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, it was he who refined the origin of the ice and caused these changes.


    But there was no way to do it. He didn''t know it would be like this. Fortunately, there were not many creatures in the crystal lion cave itself, and the impact was unimpeded.


    When a small world collapses, it collapses!


    It doesn''t matter!


    Now it''s all over and out.


    However, after Yang Yiyun came out, he found that he had gone outside, in the land of curse, out of the crystal lion cave, and directly out of the water was in the land of curse.


    As soon as he came out of the water, there was a faint roar in his ears.


    Yang Yiyun carefully distinguishes the direction. His divine consciousness condenses into lines and looks at the past. At the next moment, his face suddenly sinks. He finds that


    It turns out that the enemy has a narrow road.


    He saw the existence of MoO in his divine consciousness. He saw other people together. Luoyang and Dongfang were all there. Now they were fighting with moo.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed when he saw mo''ao. Good guy, he didn''t blow him up last time, but let the devil make the devil emperor escape. This time, he provoked others.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s divine sense shows that at this time, mo''o was at a disadvantage in their siege in Luoyang, and did not take advantage of it.


    Moreover, they were suppressed by Luoyang, which made Yang Yiyun feel at ease. He was afraid that they would suffer losses in Luoyang. After all, the other party was the cultivation of the devil emperor.


    Fortunately, moo is not so good, and did not take advantage.


    Think about it. After Luoyang was made by the demon consciousness once, it cheated Xuexiang and Dementor into absorbing the best immortal stone. Its own cultivation has been improved, and it is infinitely close to the level of devil emperor. Dementor and Oriental iron man seem to have improved their cultivation. In addition, there is a snow cat present, and there is a black armor in red, The squad is very strong.


    It''s normal that moo can''t take advantage.


    Yang Yiyun''s figure flashed and rushed to several people. He secretly gritted his teeth in his heart. This time, he must die.


    Although mo''o is the devil emperor, he is also the cultivation of the devil emperor in his early days. He has just stepped into the realm of the devil emperor. What about him?


    Now he is the peak of the great success of the Immortal King. He is also infinitely close to the Immortal Emperor. He has refined the power of the source of cold ice in his body and has incomparable full confidence.


    He also learned the sixth move of the twelve supreme powers, the fusion of water and fire. This move has evolved in his mind. I don''t know how long. Although he didn''t use it, now with the improvement of cultivation, he is confident that he can use it at any time.


    The strength of the powerful, from the bone in the dissemination.


    It''s natural that you don''t like the demons Yang. From the beginning of Liu Lingling''s death, after all, it was because of the demons that you didn''t tolerate the evil spirit.


    It''s even more so this time.


    I didn''t kill him last time. I won''t let him escape this time.


    As for the five thunder purple leaves and watermelon thunder in the heaven and earth pot, they have already matured for only one year. Yang Yiyun knows that time may have passed for a long time.


    He forgot the time when he closed the door to practice and refine the origin of cold ice, but he knew that the time in the crystal cave would not be short. Maybe it had been thousands of years.


    According to the Dementor ancestors, the time to enter the crystal cave is a thousand years. After a thousand years, the rules of other crystal caves will be sent out automatically.


    But this time, it seems that the success of the crystal cave or the crystal lion is a direct collapse. It''s thousands of years ago. We''ll ask the Oriental iron man about this.


    Now he thought, go and kill moo!


    In the land of curse, he is not afraid of other demons, but it seems that mo''o is alone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the battlefield, mo''ao and Luoyang and others fought, but the more they fought, the more frightened they were. The emperor of the devil fought for so long, not only did he not win one of them, but he was united by these people, and they were defeated everywhere. He was really depressed.


    Of course, it''s not that he''s weak or that he''s fighting hard, but these guys are freaks, especially the one with red clothes and black armor in the field, who is just abnormal.


    What''s more terrifying is that the snow-white cat has been haunted by ghosts. He has suffered several losses by looking for the cruel and cold. If he hadn''t used the magic method, he would have been killed by this cat.Mo''o sees that the situation is not right. If it goes on like this, his whole newly advanced devil emperor will explain that he can''t wait any longer. He''d better withdraw


    Turn around and summon other experts of the demon clan to come. It will be more weird to kill these abnormal guys one by one.


    "Meow"


    There was a cat call


    Moo is trembling all over. He is afraid of the snow cat in the field. Every time the Snow Cat barks, he will suffer a loss.


    Snow Cat''s attack is extremely cold, very overbearing and strange, especially his haunting, it is impossible to defend.


    Mo''ao didn''t want to be entangled. He had to leave as soon as possible. He suddenly roared, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. The strong evil spirit of 30 meters and 40 meters spread out.


    Luoyang and others naturally knew that the evil spirit restrained the immortal, and the soul taking ancestor roared: "retreat ~"


    For fear of being affected by the devil''s evil spirit, the main reason is that everyone''s fight has the upper hand. There''s no need to fight with the devil. Just don''t suffer.


    This time, the devil''s whole body burst out more powerful than before, so everyone retreated in an instant.


    It turns out that


    Boom


    After a dull sound, the magic gas burst, but mo''o was lost in the field.


    In the distance, however, there was a murky voice of mo''o, saying, "I''ll wait for you. When our demon army comes, you''ll surely die without a place to die..."


    As the voice fell, the eastern iron man''s face became ugly and knew that the devil had escaped.


    "Damn it, the cunning demons are so shameless that they just run away. So is the emperor." Dementor curse.


    At this time, several people heard a familiar voice in the sky: "can you escape? You want to run away after you''ve provoked my brothers and friends? Ha ha... You escaped last time. I won''t give you a chance this time... "


    "Boom"


    "Ah..."


    "It''s the master"


    "Yunzi"


    "Meow"


    "Little martial uncle..."


    Everyone can hear that the voice is Yang Yiyun''s voice.


    He''s back


    And heard the earth shaking cracking sound, but also heard the scream of moo.


    "We used to talk about Luoyang.".


    "Hey, hey... There''s a good play to watch - go, go and have a look!" urged the magic bird.


    Everyone was happy when they heard this voice. They thought that the MOA would run away, but they had some regrets. Unexpectedly, they heard Yang Yiyun''s voice in a twinkling of an eye, and even the scream of the MOA.


    Then the crowd rushed to the place thousands of meters away to see and hear the sound thousands of meters away.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun came out, he found the existence of the Oriental iron man in his divine consciousness. Just as he was about to catch up with them, he found that mo''o was running away and threatened them.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and he went to mo''ao''s place. He sneered and said, "it''s strange that you don''t die this time. Where can you escape?"


    In an instant, he came to the front of mo''ao and said the words in front, which were also the words heard by the Oriental iron man.


    Then Yang Yiyun did not hesitate to give Mo a hand, which was a palm of common mana, but it was mixed with the power of ice.


    However, after he refined the power of the source of ice, the power of the source of ice existed in Daoyuan. It was still condensed into the shape of a little white dragon, but it could also be integrated into the mana. Anyway, after he refined the power of the source of ice, it was a part of his body.


    It can be used at will.


    When dealing with moo, Yang Yiyun only used 30% of the power of the source of cold ice, that is to fight directly against moo and fight close to him.


    Mo''ao was beaten by Yang Yiyun.


    He had already escaped thousands of meters away, but who would have thought that just when he spoke hard to the Oriental iron man, he heard a familiar voice in the twinkling of an eye, which was the voice he hated and wanted to find revenge.


    Looking up, he saw that it was Yang Yiyun, and saw that Yang Yiyun slapped him. Mo''ao hummed: "the boy is looking for you. You will come to see the devil take revenge."In the face of Yang Yiyun, moose was not afraid. After he became the devil emperor, he naturally had strong confidence in himself.


    If you don''t even want to face Yang Yiyun, you will meet him.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments actually reached the full circle of the Immortal King from the early days of the Immortal King, it really surprised mo''ao, but it doesn''t matter to mo''ao. He is now in the realm of the devil emperor. It sounds like there is only a slight difference between the immortal kings of the devil Emperor. In fact, the real strength of Yang Yiyun is eighteen thousand miles away, which is a big realm.


    So moose didn''t care.


    With a sneer, Yang Yiyun claps his hand. He is still murmuring in his heart that you want to get close to him and collide with him. That''s to kill you!


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Naturally, he looks at the expression of moo. He clearly sees the disdain expression on moo''s face. Yang Yiyun also raises his mouth and sneers in his heart.


    It''s true that there is a big gap between the Immortal King and the devil emperor, but he is not an ordinary Immortal King. What''s more, he now suppresses the realm cultivation to the peak of the Immortal King''s great fullness, and the killer''s mace is the source of cold ice.


    We''ll see who''s going to lose this next hit


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun and mo''ao''s palms collided.


    With a "boom ~", mo''o''s face changed greatly, and then he screamed, because he found that Yang Yiyun had an extremely cold and Yin power in his hand, and even his evil Qi could not resist it, and went straight to his body.

 Chapter 2198

    Mo''o naturally didn''t know that Yang Yiyun had gained the power of the source of ice, and was insidious. He was caught in the mana, silent, and directly penetrated into the body of mo''o in an outbreak.


    As a result, moo is doomed to be a tragedy, or it is a tragedy that he meets Yang.


    His body is invaded by the power of the ice source, which immediately freezes mo''o''s body. All the mana is melted by the ice cave. Even if he destroys the power, it is difficult to dissolve the power of the ice source for a while.


    The ultimate demerit is falling from a height.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    There was a big hole in the ground.


    Moo screamed again.


    Yang Yiyun suspended in the air, raised his hand to look at his palm and gave out a smile.


    He thought that the original power of ice was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that it was so powerful. He just used three achievements to clip in the mana and let moo fall directly from the sky.


    He knew that after the power of the ice came into the moo''s body, the ice directly affected the moo''s mana operation, which made him lose his mana control and fall.


    At this moment, he found that he seemed to have some oxen


    Mo''o is the devil emperor. Although he is a primary devil emperor, he is also the devil emperor. He freezes the great devil emperor. Although mo''o despises him for his carelessness, it also shows that the origin of cold ice is powerful.


    Snow Cat said before that the power of the source of cold ice was freezing to death. He felt a little exaggerated, but now it seems that it is not exaggerated at all.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun fell down from the sky and stood on the edge of the pit. He raised his hand and punched mo''o inside the pit. This time, he hit mo''o with all his strength. His goal was to kill mo''o with one blow.


    And mo''o inside the pit saw Yang Yiyun smash his fist down and screamed in horror. Up to now, he still hasn''t solved the frozen power in his body.


    "No... elder brother, save me... Yang Yiyun, you dare to kill me, my elder brother will not let you go... No, no, no ~"


    "Boom"


    "I don''t care who your elder brother is."


    Without hesitation, Yang Yiyun smashed mo''ao directly into the pit and turned mo''ao into dregs.


    A demon emperor died in his hands, but Yang Yiyun didn''t find out that after he killed mo''o, a wisp of tiny magic gas, like a cigarette, rushed out like lightning, straight up into the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    If there are people in the demon clan present, you can find that this is the special secret method of the demon clan. It''s a secret method to escape from the grievance before death and report to the clan or organization. It can only be detected by other monks except the demon clan.


    Yang Yiyun naturally didn''t realize it. He just felt very happy and killed mo''o, the first emperor in the fairyland.


    After this punch, it also indicates that Yang Yiyun has stepped into the ranks of the strong.


    And it''s the demons.


    In any immortal, it is also a small number of achievements.


    "Wahaha, weak chicken is doing well." the magic bird comes for the first time and lands on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    "Meow ~" Snow Cat turns into a white light and appears beside Yang Yiyun: "master ~"


    "Little martial uncle"


    "Master"


    "Yunzi"


    Then Luoyang, Dementor ancestor, Oriental iron man and black armour in red came.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    It''s ok


    "We''re all right..."


    The crowd spoke one after another.


    Then everyone looked at the bottom of the pit, but there was only a pile of broken meat at the bottom of the pit. It was obvious that moo was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, everyone is sucking in the cold air.


    When did Yang Yiyun become so powerful?


    A demon emperor was killed by him with one hand and one punch?


    When they came in the distance before, they could see clearly that mo''o was smashed into the ground with one hand, and then killed directly.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun has achieved great success.


    In addition to snow cat and magic bird are very calm, other people are very surprised.


    The Oriental iron man couldn''t help saying, "Yunzi, what''s the most precious thing in the world do you eat? Your cultivation has reached the full circle of the Immortal King. If you want to understate it, you have killed a demon emperor?"Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I really ate the treasure of heaven and earth, ha ha ~"


    He didn''t say much about the other words. It''s better that others don''t know about the source of cold ice being refined by him. It''s not that he doesn''t trust the iron man of the East, but that he knows that it''s very important for his own safety to have a treasure in the fairyland.


    Sometimes it''s not good for a friend to know. It''s not good for him or for himself.


    Oriental iron man is also a smart man. He didn''t ask Yang Yiyun any more, but he said with a smile: "brother, I''m not bad at the later cultivation of the Immortal King. Haha, by the way, mo''o took my treasure before. Can you find out the immortal world and bring my treasure back?"


    Yang Yiyun grinned, took a look at the broken meat at the bottom of the pit, and said, "all the storage rings of MoO belong to you. Go down and look for them yourself."


    The eastern iron man was stunned and said, "am I the one who takes advantage of my brother? I just want moo to take my things. Moo''s storage ring is your booty. I don''t want it. "


    "Listen, man, I''m not bad for the natural resources and the local treasures now. I don''t like to take something. Ha ha, you can have moo''s ring. Do you want it or not?" Yang is like a wealthy upstart at the moment, talking with a smile.


    However, after searching Snow Cat''s collection, Yang is also a nouveau riche in fairyland. He really doesn''t like moo.


    The eastern iron man was stunned and asked tentatively, "listen to your boy''s voice... You seem to have made a fortune?"


    Yang Yiyun burst out laughing and said, "that''s right. Don''t talk nonsense. Go down and find moo''s storage ring. Find your own things."


    The eastern iron man knows that Yang is really rich, and he is no longer polite to Yang Yiyun. He jumps into the pit to find mo''o''s storage ring.


    At this time, the Dementor went forward and congratulated Yang Yiyun like a blooming chrysanthemum saying, "I congratulate my master on his great progress in cultivation, his great accomplishments and his unification of the fairyland."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard the flattery of Dementor''s ancestor. At the next moment, he burst out laughing wildly: "ha ha ha... You are a good old man. Ha ha, you dare not unify the fairyland, But from now on, master, I will establish a sect in the fairyland. That''s for sure. Lao Wo, do well. You will have a seat in the Cloud Gate elder in the future. "


    The ancestor of Dementor was afraid of horses. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun really talked about such an attractive topic, and could give himself a seat as the elder of Yunmen?


    This is just a surprise


    It seems that the host is not joking. Even the name of zongmen is Yunmen


    Immediately Dementor Laozu happy way: "master, our future clan door is called Cloud Gate?" Naturally, he didn''t know that Yang Yiyun had set up Cloud Gate in the world of Xiuzhen.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "yes, it''s Cloud Gate. In fact, I set up Cloud Gate in the lower world, but there is no foundation after I came to the fairyland. From today on, we will set up Cloud Gate in the fairyland. You can handle this matter. Just tell me what you need."


    "Keke, master, it takes a lot of money to set up a clan. There are some immortal stones in the hands of the old slave." Dementor ancestor began to show loyalty. The old man knew that his master was not in the pool. If he wanted to stay with him, he had to do his best to get a good position in the future.


    So start showing loyalty.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw the appearance of the Dementor ancestor, he knew what the goods were thinking. He said with a smile, "I can''t see your financial resources. In this way, my master will give you ten thousand immortal stones first, and I will recruit the guest Qing. You can just say what you need."


    "Cough cough..." when master Dementor heard that Yang Yiyun had just given the stone to ten thousand immortals, he coughed and was almost robbed. What can he do to set up a clan of ten thousand immortals?


    Immediately said: "master, ten thousand immortal stone... Cough, too few, far from enough."


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, immediately reaction, way: "the master said is ten thousand best fairy stone."


    "What? "The best?" Dementor thought he heard wrong.


    "Yes, ten thousand top grade immortal stones will be used as start-up funds for you. Is that enough?" Yang Yiyun said seriously.

 Chapter 2199

    Now the soul taking ancestor heard clearly. Indeed, what the master said was ten thousand best immortal stones.


    Ten thousand best immortal stones


    It''s not ten thousand inferior stones. At first, Dementor thought Yang Yiyun was talking about ten thousand inferior stones.


    This is a bit of a shock.


    According to the exchange of immortal stone, one medium immortal stone can exchange for ten inferior immortal stones, one top immortal stone can exchange for one hundred inferior immortal stones, and one top immortal stone can exchange for one thousand inferior immortal stones!


    In the fairyland, it''s common to trade in Xianshi. Most of the time, the currency is still traded in Xianshi.


    According to this calculation, ten thousand top grade immortal stones can be exchanged for ten million bottom grade immortal stones


    What''s the concept of ten million inferior immortal stones?


    It''s a huge sum of money.


    Thinking of this, the soul taking ancestor quickly said: "enough, master. Ten thousand top-grade immortal stones can be exchanged for ten million bottom grade immortal stones. This number is the number of one scale immortal stone vein. Moreover, if the grade of top-grade immortal stones is high enough, the exchange rate can be increased."


    After hearing this, Yang nodded his head and said: "it''s just ten thousand top-grade immortal stones. Don''t make a fuss. It''s just the initial start-up money. In the plan, the owner has prepared one hundred thousand top-grade immortal stones as the cost of establishing the clan. Should that be enough?"


    "What... One hundred thousand best immortal stones?"


    Hearing this number, Dementor almost didn''t jump up.


    Yang was very satisfied with the astonished expression of Dementor Laozu, and then nodded his head seriously to confirm.


    This time, Dementor Laozu felt a little dizzy. He couldn''t figure out in his mind how many inferior immortal stones could be exchanged for 100000 top-grade immortal stones. This is an astronomical number that can''t be thought of.


    At this time, the Oriental iron man just came up from the pit with a ring in his hand. Originally, he only wanted to take back his own things and give Yang Yiyun the moo storage ring. After all, there are many good things in the moo storage ring.


    As the successor of the Oriental family, he naturally has no shortage of immortal stones, and he has always felt very rich.


    But he just heard the conversation between Dementor Laozu and Yang Yiyun. Now the iron man of the East looks at Yang Yiyun like a monster, but he feels that he is a poor man!


    Yang Yiyun said it lightly, and it didn''t look like he was joking.


    Subconsciously, the Oriental iron man put away the ring. Now he feels that Yang Yiyun is a local tyrant. He doesn''t know what adventure he had when he was separated from them. He has become so rich?


    Yang Yiyun also saw the expression of the Oriental iron man. He didn''t speak much. He didn''t speak and didn''t explain. In fact, it was a kind of default.


    But the eastern iron man said, "is Yunzi a brother?"


    "Nonsense, of course we are brothers." Yang Yiyun said seriously.


    "Well, if it''s brother, I''ll take part in the cloud gate." The eastern iron man grinned.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "as long as your father agrees, I welcome you to join Yunmen."


    Dongfang iron man grinned: "no problem, the old man will agree. He always supports my decision. That''s it. From now on, I will be a member of Cloud Gate. Ha ha, I really hope our brothers can form a clan together and become the leader of fairyland one day. Wow ha ha... Just think about it."


    "What is a overlord? If we want to do it, we will be the first. In the future, we will unify the fairyland. Hahaha ~" Yang Yiyun laughed when he heard what the Oriental iron man said.


    In fact, it was a joke, but no one thought that his words of unifying the fairyland would become a reality in the future.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    As for now, now that we are talking and laughing together, we are ready to leave.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s time to go out for a walk. Jiuchongtian, the old man, the elder martial brothers and sisters, the Cloud Gate of xiuzhenjie, and so on, have almost reached a stage of intervention.


    Because of him, Yang finally has the strength now.


    His cultivation has reached the peak of the great fullness of the Immortal King, and the sixth move of the twelve supreme powers is almost the same. What''s more important is that he has the power of the source of ice, which is a great improvement of his strength.


    Moo in the early days of the devil emperor can be killed by him, and now the fairyland can also go out and wander.


    The original power of ice is indeed the most powerful power between heaven and earth, as the magic bird said. It is the originator of the power of ice.


    If you add the power of the law early, he can play a more powerful, confident in the face of the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor level, of course, the early and mid-term should be OK.In the high level of the emperor level may be worse.


    But it''s enough for him. There are not so many emperor levels in the whole fairyland, and they won''t meet casually.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the eastern iron man and Dementor ancestor surprised Yang Yiyun''s financial and strength.


    Luoyang is an exception, because Yang Yiyun was around when he searched for snow cat. As for Yang Yiyun''s strength, Luoyang also knows that it is because he may have refined the source of cold ice.


    Snow Cat and magic bird know everything, not surprisingly.


    In terms of strength, snow cat doesn''t have an accurate realm positioning, but it has a strange talent. Before, snow cat could easily deal with moo at the level of demon emperor. It''s absolutely a big help to say that snow cat is beside Yang.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun can control red clothes. It can be said that Yang can be included in the ranks of the strong.


    Xuexiang has been practicing in Yang Yiyun''s pot of heaven and earth for a long time, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t plan to release Xuexiang. He has checked that Xuexiang is in deep cultivation, and he thinks that her accomplishments can also be improved after this pass.


    There are four disciples Meng Tian also with his ghost cultivation army in the heaven and earth pot space cultivation, but also good.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Yang Yiyun proposed to leave the land of curse, and everyone began to go out.


    This time, according to the Dementor, it has been a thousand years since he came in.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t calculate the time when he was refining the origin of cold ice in his cultivation. He didn''t expect that thousands of years had passed.


    Think it''s time to go out.


    While walking on the road, the Oriental iron man said: "Yunzi, we should be careful after we go out. You killed mo''o. it''s estimated that the northern demon in the demon cave mountain will know that the demon clan has a special secret method of communication. I''m afraid that the northern demon emperor already knows about the death of mo''o. according to the means of the demon clan, he will intercept and avenge us."


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "what is the cultivation of the northern demon emperor?"


    The Oriental iron man shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the specific cultivation is. I just heard my grandfather say it once. Anyway, the devil emperor of the northern underworld is a difficult old devil in my grandfather''s mouth. He is known as the devil emperor of the northern underworld. I think it is at least the later stage of the devil emperor, and maybe even the perfect strong one of the devil emperor.


    No matter what, we should be careful. After we go out, we can quickly return to the chaotic immortal city. As long as we get to the chaotic immortal city, we will be safe, "the Oriental iron man said solemnly.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know anything about the northern demon emperor. He just heard about it from the iron man of the East. Mo''o, who was killed by him, is one of the powerful generals accepted by the northern demon emperor. If that''s the case, I think the demons or the northern demon emperor will definitely do it.


    He has also come into contact with the demons. He knows that the demons are difficult to deal with. He is careful and has a good memory of revenge.


    But he doesn''t care if he kills him, and he doesn''t fear a northern demon emperor. Besides, this is a place of curse, where the laws of heaven and earth are isolated. Even if he kills mo''o, he won''t know when he wants to come.


    ¡­¡­


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t know was that when they were talking about it, they were in chaos;


    A wisp of evil Qi entered the hall of Beiming, the cultivation place where the devil emperor of Beiming was.


    In the main hall, the demon emperor of Beiming suddenly opened his eyes and saw the evil spirit.


    His eyes were red with blood. He waved to the evil spirit and got into his eyebrows.


    This is the secret method of demon communication. As long as you enter the center of your brow, you can know all the information on the screen.


    In the dark hall for a few minutes, the demon emperor of the northern underworld spoke in a low voice: "young child Yang Yiyun, kill my younger brother, I want to make your immortal soul sink forever ~


    Omo is the younger brother of the demon emperor of the northern underworld. Few people know about this. He is also the successor of the demon cave mountain he chose. He even passed the secret blood demon skill to Mo o, but now he is killed.


    The evil emperor of the northern underworld was so furious that he burst out of the hall with a demon spirit. His voice rang through the whole demon Cave: "the nine demons will follow the Emperor..."

 Chapter 2200

    The devil emperor of the northern underworld sat down and had ten magic generals. His brother mo''o was only the smallest one among them, and he was the one he focused on cultivating. During this visit to the land of curse, he knew that he wanted to let this brother experience, but he was killed.


    Under the fury of the northern demon emperor, after a call, the remaining nine demons of the whole demon cave mountain will all touch and follow him to fly out of the demon cave mountain.


    The rest is the great devil, but none of them is a simple generation!


    The weakest cultivation is also the beginning of the devil emperor. The highest great devil generals have achieved the later cultivation of the devil emperor, one by one stronger than the other.


    The demons belong to a low-key family in the fairyland. They don''t easily provoke things, but they are not afraid. If someone provokes them, they will be hit by a storm.


    It''s really a terrible group of people.


    Of course, the reason why the demons keep a low profile is that in the last era, the battle between immortals and Demons was completely suppressed by the cultivation of immortals, and each of them shrank, and finally reached the Treaty of no war between immortals and demons.


    The demons in the world are shrinking in one place. As long as they don''t come out to do things, or stay in their own chassis, they won''t be hit by the fairies.


    Of course, this is not to say that the demons are really afraid to protect the weak. It seems that the demons are defeated and in a weak position, but it is not.


    It is true that the reason for the compromise of the demons is that they were attacked by the fairies at that time, but not all of them. That''s why there is a no war Treaty of compromise between the demons and the fairies.


    The fact that the demons are at a disadvantage doesn''t mean that they can be completely annihilated. In fact, they can''t annihilate everything at all, and the fairies dare not push the demons too hard.


    Then there is the treaty that the demons in the world are shrinking. Anyway, don''t make trouble.


    In the last era, the reason why the immortal devil war really made the demons compromise was that the Lord of the demons was injured and disappeared in the war.


    The rest of the demons had to compromise and be human.


    Even more, the demons fell apart and respected each other. In this way, they became the top of the mountain. Just like the northern Ming emperor, they called themselves the northern Ming emperor and formed forces to occupy the mountain as the king in the chaotic fairy land.


    ¡­¡­


    But the demons can''t be underestimated.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t know the death of mo''o, and the demon emperor of the northern underworld had already known about it. He came with nine demons to kill him.


    A few days later, Yang Yiyun and his party finally walked out of the land of curse and arrived at the place of tianzha abyss in the chaotic immortal realm.


    It''s from here that they jump into the abyss and then into the land of curse.


    A thousand years later, Yang Yiyun thought that it was really a matter of a flick.


    Time is getting longer and longer for the immortal.


    there are both advantages and disadvantages.


    "Hoo ~" finally came out, "the ancestor exclaimed.


    "Let''s go, Yunzi." but the eastern iron man was worried.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "OK, let''s go to the chaotic fairy city as soon as possible." Let us know that the iron man of the East is worried about the Revenge of the demons.


    It''s a long way from chaotic fairy city. It''s not safe for a long time.


    Of course, this insecurity is relative. The worry is that the northern demon emperor of the Magic Cave mountain will come. If other creatures come, Yang Yiyun is not afraid.


    At least their team is still very large.


    They can deal with ordinary immortals and demons.


    But in the mouth of the iron man of the East, the evil emperor of the North Ming Dynasty is not the ordinary evil emperor, but the existence of the Immortal Emperor of the East Haotian.


    So Yang Yiyun had to be careful.


    And just in case, it''s really the right choice to leave as soon as possible.


    However, at this time, there was a deep voice, like a voice from Hell:


    "Go? Can we go? Kill my brother and sit down. It''s my brother. Do you want to go? No way. Leave them all to be buried with moo


    There is no source to trace. I don''t know what direction it comes from. Anyway, it sounds the same in all directions.


    It''s extremely cold, with great power.


    Light voice, full of evil spirit.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and others'' faces changed greatly.


    "It''s over - the devil emperor of the northern underworld is going out in person. I didn''t expect that mo''o is his younger brother. It seems that Yunzi is in danger." the iron man of the East said with a pale face.


    Dementor''s face also changed. He looked into the distance and said to Yang Yiyun, "master, we are surrounded. It''s all at the level of demon emperor."Without the reminders of the Dementors, Yang Yiyun also found that there were nine people and nine demons in the air. Their breath was very powerful. They were obviously higher than mo''o, and they were all powerful at the level of the devil emperor.


    Now he turned pale.


    Then the nine men appeared quietly, but they all bowed down and said, "welcome the emperor!"


    After the neat voice, a dark red evil spirit flashed. In the middle of the field, a middle-aged man appeared, dressed in white and with flowing red hair, but with a gloomy face, looking down at Yang Yiyun and waiting.


    "The great emperor?"


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart. He knew that this man should be the northern demon emperor.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart was turning upside down. He didn''t expect that it would be like this


    I thought that the northern demon emperor would appear, but I didn''t expect that it would appear so early.


    He thought about the power of the northern demon emperor, but he didn''t think about the power of the other side, which made him unable to see through.


    I thought that the northern demon emperor was powerful, but I didn''t expect that there would be nine demons under him.


    There were ten people, all of them were the devil emperor, and one of them was the best.


    How to face such a strong lineup?


    Yang Yiyun knows that even if he has the power of the ice source today, he can''t resist it. He is afraid that he can''t deal with the nine subordinates of the northern demon emperor alone.


    These people are stronger than one.


    The devil is so powerful


    Yang Yiyun felt unprecedented pressure.


    He knew that he would not be good today.


    Take a deep breath and say to others: "listen, I''ll drag on later. If you can escape, you''ll find a way to escape. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice..."


    "Master, I won''t go. It''s a big deal," Dementor said immediately.


    "If Yunzi says anything, he will die together." The iron man of the East was furious.


    "Little martial uncle, I won''t go." Luoyang also talks.


    "Meow..." snow cats also said that they would not go.


    Yang Yiyun said angrily: "shut up, everyone. It''s unknown whether you can escape. I killed mo''o. it''s not necessarily how long I can drag it off. I''ll fight to death under the battle of the other side? What''s the point? The key is to be able to fight well. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s run away for a while


    Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t be good in today''s battle, because he killed moo. The eyes of the demon emperor of the northern underworld are destined to be on him. Maybe he can give other people a glimmer of hope if he drags, otherwise the top ten will be finished.


    At this time, the northern demon emperor said in a deep voice: "who is Yang Yiyun?"


    Yang Yiyun trembled all over. He stared at the northern demon emperor and said, "I''m Yang Yiyun. Are you the northern demon emperor of Magic Cave mountain?"


    Although he guessed that the man in white appeared behind was the northern demon emperor, Yang Yiyun confirmed it.


    "It''s the emperor. It''s very good. It''s not a counsellor. Just admit it." The evil emperor of the northern underworld stares at Yang Yiyun and talks.


    Yang Yiyun felt that he was locked by a breath. He knew that since the northern demon emperor came, as the eastern iron man said, it must be some secret method that Mo Ao used to inform the northern secret place before he died. His and everyone''s information screen might have been controlled by the northern demon emperor long ago.


    There''s nothing I can''t admit.


    Then he heard the northern demon emperor continue to say: "you killed the emperor''s brother moo, can you admit it?"


    Now, Yang Yiyun had nothing to be afraid of. He said: "I killed mo''o, I admit it, but it doesn''t matter to other people. One person does the work and one person does it. Can the northern demon emperor let them go? You don''t want to be angry with others, do you? "


    Yang Yiyun also wants to fight for time and opportunity for others. Does the northern demon emperor want to face?


    But it turns out


    He said with a smile: "boy, put away your cleverness. I''m a demon, but I''m not as hypocritical as you fairies. If I have a revenge, I''ll get revenge. And... Don''t you think I know that these people are all around you. Do you dare to say that they have nothing to do with the death of my brother mo''o?


    It''s true that I don''t care with you, but I can give other people a whole body. It''s my gift. As for you, you''d better not resist. I''ll take your immortal soul and let him suffer the punishment of degradation. If you resist, don''t blame me for bullying you. "


    Yang Yiyun heard that the evil emperor of the northern underworld had said such shameless words. He was very angry. Knowing that everything could not be changed, he immediately swore loudly: "go to your uncle, is the evil emperor great? I really think I''ll be afraid of you. It''s a big deal. ""Ha ha ha..." the demon emperor of the northern underworld burst into laughter: "is the net broken? Hehe, are you qualified? "


    "I don''t know if I''m qualified to try," Yang Yiyun sneered.


    "Well, I want to see if your strength is as hard as your mouth." The devil emperor of the northern underworld said in a deep voice: "all the generals will listen to the order. Yang Yiyun wants to live, and the rest will live or die."


    "In accordance with the order of the great emperor." The nine demons under the throne of the demon emperor of the northern underworld responded with tacit understanding and rushed to Yang Yiyun and others.


    All around the place, nine evil Qi rushed to the sky.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he knew that he was going to work hard this time.


    He jumped up in the air, but roared: "the law, the field of Qi, the fusion of water and fire, freeze me."


    What he thought was very simple. He tried his best to block the nine evil emperors and give others a chance to escape.


    The only thing that made him feel a little relaxed was that the northern demon emperor in the distant sky didn''t do it. Maybe he didn''t want to do it with him and gave orders to his nine subordinates.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun knew that he would try his best to stop the nine magic emperors and generals.


    In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. Even if he has the power of ice, can he live the nine evil emperors at a low level?


    In the roar, Yang Yiyun''s whole body is white. His two hands gather all the mana. The power of heaven and earth within one kilometer between heaven and earth is suddenly gathered in his hands. He shoots down at the nine magic emperors below.


    "Boom"


    Under the dull work, the magic power on the palms turned into nine ways, aiming at the nine evil emperors.


    "The devil''s power is strange to resist." It is the distant north dark evil emperor sink a voice.


    After the nine evil emperors heard this, nine evil Qi burst out on everyone. In a flash, they connected the city to a large area and gathered into a huge aperture, which stood against the source of Yang Yiyun''s cold ice.


    "Boom"


    The earth shaking sound sounded and broke out.


    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun vomited blood.


    Under the outbreak of the resistance of the nine evil emperors, they not only resisted his power, but also attacked him and made him vomit blood.


    He underestimated the strength of the nine magic emperors, far beyond his belief.


    The next moment he vomited blood, his body was about to fall, and he declined on the earth.

 Chapter 2201

    "Yunzi ~" yelled the Oriental iron man.


    "Master"


    "Little martial uncle"


    "Meow"


    At this time, several people were worried when they saw Yang Yiyun landing on the ground.


    "Let''s go together"


    They didn''t want to leave Yang Yiyun. At this time, even if they wanted to go, they couldn''t go.


    The iron man of the East roared, and everyone broke out fighting together


    The difficulty at this time is naturally for everyone to face it together. Just now, everyone saw the explosion of Yang Yiyun''s level, but they didn''t expect that the nine evil emperors united to suppress it.


    What''s more terrible is that there will be a demon emperor in the field who didn''t start. At the moment, everyone can see that no one can escape, no matter what, even if Yang Yiyun wants to create opportunities for everyone. So fight to the death!


    Everyone moves towards Yang Yiyun


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the northern demon emperor appeared, a flying boat was floating slowly in the sea of stars beyond the chaotic immortal realm.


    This flying boat is naturally the flying boat of xingxingzi, Yan Chixia, Ding Heping and Bao shunguang.


    On the flying boat, xingchenzi sat cross legged in the cabin, meditating, and suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were shining, but his whole body was bursting out with a vast sword spirit, which was rippling in the whole starry sky in an instant.


    But Bao shunguang woke up from the cultivation, and they all widened their eyes and looked up at the cabin where xingchenzi was.


    Yan Chixia took in the cold air and said: "this... Is it the sword Qi sent out by the star master?"


    "Nonsense, who else will be in the cabin besides the star?" Bao shunguang said, swallowing his saliva.


    With admiration in his eyes, Ding Heping said to himself, "we have stayed in the starry sky for thousands of years. It seems that the time has finally come for the big population of stars to say so."


    As the three men spoke, the star in the cabin rose with a wave. Suddenly, the whole spaceship was shocked and turned into a streamer. It flew into the chaotic fairy realm from the sea of stars.


    The stars stood up and said to themselves, "the demons... Ha ha ~ looking for death!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom"


    The eastern iron man started to fight, but black Jia, red Yi and Snow Cat rushed to each other.


    In this way, even with Yang Yiyun, there are only seven, seven to nine.


    There are still two evil emperors who can fight at will.


    Yang Yiyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and saw that the iron men of the East all rushed to the nine evil emperors. Then he gave a bitter smile: "if that''s the case, then fight it."


    "Ah ~"


    With a long roar, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, but between the waves, the sawtooth king and 100000 sawtooth birds were released from the heaven and earth pot.


    At this time, the manager knew that even if the serrated bird was released, he would not care so much. If not, more people might die.


    "Wow, wow..."


    In an instant, 100000 serrated birds roared together, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Although the 100000 sawtooth birds may not be able to kill the devil emperors, it is OK to harass them.


    In addition, it can also help the iron man of the East.


    Sure enough, in an instant, the appearance of a hundred thousand sawtooth birds made a mess of the magic God formation formed by the nine magic emperors. Snow Cat seized the opportunity and disappeared strangely at this moment. Once again, a paw caught one of the magic emperors, which made the magic emperor scream and his whole body was covered with frost.


    "Red clothes"


    Yang Yiyun sees the opportunity and shouts an order at Hongyi.


    "Whoosh"


    Red instant attack, is still a punch, directly hit the Snow Cat paw frozen devil emperor body.


    "Boom... Ah ~"


    The man who was cultivated in the middle period of the evil emperor was killed in an instant.


    The whole magic array also dissipated at this time.


    It disrupted the cooperation of nine evil emperors.


    He became eight demons.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, covered his hands with ice and biting his teeth. At the beginning of a demon emperor who was disturbed by sawtooth bird, he appeared in front of the demon emperor, roared and took photos directly.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"With one hit, he directly froze the early demon emperor and beat him with a pile of ice dregs.


    The two evil emperors were killed in an instant, and everything happened in an instant.


    Although it''s a victory, it''s not without cost, and the cost is not small in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, because that''s what killed more than 1000 serrated birds.


    So the price is very high.


    "Poof"


    "Poof"


    Although Yang Yiyun and Xuemao won once, others were not so lucky.


    In addition to Luoyang, the eastern iron man and Dementor ancestors vomited blood and flew out.


    These two are immortal realm after all. Although they are good elites in immortal realm, they are not good enough to face the strong one of devil level.


    In this case, injury is inevitable.


    Yang Yiyun a look at the situation, a flash quickly toward the east iron man.


    But in the flash away, it is Luoyang also issued a scream.


    In the face of so many evil emperors, we are really no match.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw that Luoyang was injured, and it was a strong man in the later period of the demon emperor who pursued Luoyang. When Yang Yiyun saw that he couldn''t do it, he immediately turned around and roared: "water and fire are compatible ~


    On the left and right hands, one hand is green lotus fire, and the other hand is the source of cold ice, In the late period of the attack on the demon emperor in Luoyang.


    This attack is the sixth move of the twelve supreme powers, and it is also his most powerful attack at present. It combines the power of cold ice origin and green lotus fire, and combines the two forces under the magic power secret method, forming a more powerful power.


    The essence of ice is water, especially after the integration of the Pearl, which is the source of water, it is more powerful and handy, so it can not be underestimated when this blow breaks out.


    The other side is the later stage of the devil emperor, but when facing Yang Yiyun''s attack, his face changed greatly, he felt the powerful power, and his whole body was full of evil Qi.


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun''s attack against the demon emperor directly made the demon emperor''s later stage move backward three meters.


    I didn''t expect that a happy man could have such a powerful force to burst out, but he was also extremely shocked.


    Yang Yiyun appeared at the moment beside Luoyang, helped her up and asked, "how are you?"


    Luoyang is the strongest cultivation strength among several people except Yang Yiyun. It is infinitely close to the emperor level, but it is not an opponent in the later stage of the devil emperor.


    "Little martial uncle, I''m not... Careful..."


    "Boom"


    "Poof"


    When Luoyang was talking, he saw two evil emperors attacking Yang Yiyun, one on the left and the other on the right.


    However, the power of the devil emperor, after all, is not what they can deal with. The attack will arrive in an instant.


    Although Yang Yiyun raised his vigilance, he could not resist it.


    In fact, he found out earlier than Luoyang. He just ignored his scruples and faced the attack of the two evil emperors all at once. Maybe he could escape alone, but at this moment, Luoyang was still injured.


    When the two evil emperors attacked, he suddenly pushed Luoyang out, but he was severely hit.


    Spitting blood on the floor.


    But he''s fine, just spitting blood.


    This is because in such an instant, red clothes suddenly rushed over and blocked in front of him.


    This time, red clothes appeared in front of him, but he didn''t call.


    Although Hongyi resisted one blow, another one fell on him and made him vomit blood. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, Yang Yiyun knew that he would die.


    "Little martial uncle..."


    Luoyang''s eyes are red.


    She saw with her own eyes that Yang Yiyun pushed her out at the critical moment, while he was severely injured by the two evil emperors.


    Although Luoyang watched red clothes appear and blocked a blow, another blow still fell on the little martial uncle.


    Somehow, Luoyang''s eyes turned red, and she thought of her master. At that time, she had not practiced. She was in the chaos of war, and the village was robbed by bandits. He thought he was going to die under the long sword of bandits. But at the last moment, his master xingchenzi appeared and killed him


    At the moment, my little martial uncle is also fighting for her, Luoyang was moved and also remembered master xingchenzi.They are all her relatives.


    Luoyang knows that everyone may die today. She doesn''t want to let them die


    In the face of such a crisis, Luoyang knows that there may be a way to help you rush out


    There were tears in his eyes. Luoyang said to himself, "I agree with you, but you must promise me to help them, Don''t let them die, let them live. "

 Chapter 2202

    At the next moment, the spirit and demon consciousness in Luoyang said, "I can only promise you that I will try my best to create opportunities for them to escape. This can still be done, and it can hold back the evil emperor of Beiming. But even if you and I merge, you may not be able to kill these evil emperors in a short time. The evil emperor of Beiming is a perfect existence and powerful, I can''t get back to the top with you. "


    "Well, let''s start. As long as you can hold back the northern demon emperor, I believe they can escape, but I want you to swear that you won''t be allowed to trouble my little martial uncle in the future. Let''s forget the old grudges." Luoyang said again.


    "Yes, I promise you."


    "You swear."


    "This demon God swore to heaven not to trouble Yang Yiyun. After integrating you, he bought and sold with Yang Yiyun."


    "Open... Let''s go..." Luoyang finally said. He took a look at the sky, but spoke softly. His eyes were tender: "master... If there is an afterlife, Luoyang will be your wife."


    As Luoyang''s words closed, her eyes gradually turned red, her black hair gradually turned blood red, and her whole body began to be full of demons


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun didn''t find the change of Luoyang at the moment. He gave the two evil emperors a heavy blow. After vomiting blood, he got up with the help of red clothes, and his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    "Fuck you, I''ll fight with you"


    Curse in the mouth: "slay the dragon, Panlong scabbard ¡«"


    The two swords came out, facing each other, and the two evil emperors who were still on the attack went away.


    After the cultivation reached the full circle of the Immortal King, the power of the imperial sword could not be underestimated. The two swords directly cut the two evil emperors, but also resisted them.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun spread out his hands, five five thunder purple leaves in one hand and three watermelon thunder in the other. All of them were suspended in his hands. Without hesitation, he threw them out to the two evil emperors and detonated them.


    He stepped back quickly, and the bell was suspended.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a tremendous explosion.


    "Ah ah"


    "Ah ~"


    There was a scream in the explosion.


    The field was full of smoke and dust, which was tens of meters high.


    It''s obvious that the two evil emperors suffered.


    Yang Yiyun retreated a long way and flew back to the dust of the explosion.


    In his divine sense, he found that two demon emperors, who were not killed by the explosion, were injured, one with a broken arm and the other with a broken leg.


    Although not killed, but also received heavy damage.


    There are two magic emperors, one is the later period of magic emperor, the other is the middle period of magic emperor.


    Under the cohesion of Yang Yiyun''s divine consciousness, he directly killed the later divine consciousness of the devil emperor, while the other devil emperor ordered the killing of red clothes.


    "Boom, ah"


    Yang Yiyun''s divine sense directly attacked the later stage of the injured devil emperor. The powerful divine sense attacked the later stage of the devil emperor and made the people scream. Then he rushed over, hit him on the head with one fist and killed the later stage of the devil emperor with one blow.


    On the other side, red clothes also succeeded in killing the late devil emperor.


    Until now, four evil emperors have killed them one after another.


    "Hum, I want to die"


    It was at this moment that the northern demon emperor finally made a move.


    For the northern demon emperor, such a situation was unexpected. He wanted to sit down. All the nine demon generals were the cultivation of the demon emperor. He could kill Yang Yiyun''s younger generation of ants in a twinkling of an eye.


    I didn''t expect that all of a sudden, in a twinkling of an eye, four of his demon emperors were killed. According to this, it won''t be long before all of them will be killed.


    The evil emperor of the northern underworld can''t see any more. He doesn''t care whether he bullies the younger generation. He immediately gives a cold hum to Yang Yiyun.


    The sawtooth bird flying in mid air between waving, whoa whoa whoa, was killed by the devil emperor of the northern underworld, and the sky was covered with blood.


    He raised his hand and went to the place where Yang Yiyun was. From a long distance, he gathered a huge palm of more than 100 meters, which made the whole space head twist and roar. It was like thunder, and there was no magic power in it.


    Just as Yang Yiyun and Hong Yi killed the two evil emperors, they felt a magic power coming down from the sky, and there was a strong wind in the field.


    His whole body is one of the heavy, one leg involuntarily half knelt down, the whole body is unable to move, difficult to look up, saw a hundred meters big palm from the sky.At this moment, the five remaining evil emperors turned into evil spirits one after another. They left a hundred meters away, but only the Oriental iron man, Dementor ancestor, Luoyang, snow cat and so on were left in the field, all of them seemed to be frozen.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is being suppressed and locked by the evil spirit of the northern demon emperor.


    The devil is going to shoot them all to death.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled. He immediately made a decision to die, but we can''t let everyone be buried with him. The most important thing is to use the power of the heaven and earth temple. At the moment, only the power of the heaven and earth temple can also be used, or maybe it is a threat to the northern demon emperor.


    The cultivation strength of these great demons is also unimaginable.


    Even in the later stage of the demon emperor that he killed before, if it wasn''t for the three watermelon thunder thrown together, it would have been no move, and even the three watermelon thunder didn''t blow up one of the demon emperor''s later stage. It was just a serious injury. It was his instant divine sense that he killed the demon emperor when the other party was not on guard and had a sneak attack.


    This is the later period of the devil emperor.


    But the devil emperor of Beiming is a big devil. His strength is far beyond his imagination. He doesn''t know whether he can kill the devil emperor of Beiming even with the power of heaven and earth.


    However, one thing he knows is that after he uses the power of the heaven and earth temple, it is unknown whether the northern demon emperor can die or not, but he will definitely end up immortal and disabled. His last attack has left him with a lingering fear. If it wasn''t for the help of the miscellaneous birds, he would die. Moreover, the miscellaneous birds have said that they can only save him once, and it can''t work every time.


    To tell you the truth, if there are other ways, Yang Yiyun won''t use the power of the heaven and earth temple to kill him. But now there is no move. If he doesn''t use the power of the heaven and earth temple, everyone will die. After using it, although he doesn''t know whether he can kill the northern demon emperor, it is a hope in the end.


    When Yang Yiyun thought of this, he would go to the heaven and earth temple.


    But it is at this moment, a long roar resounded throughout the audience.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was trembling all over. He saw Luoyang from the corner of his eyes.


    This long howling is from Luoyang.


    Sure enough, in the corner of my eye, I saw that Luoyang''s whole body had changed, with red hair and monstrous spirit, which was obviously more serious than usual.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of something and his heart trembled.


    He thought of Luoyang, didn''t he?


    This is the last thing he wants to see.


    But what happened next confirmed what he thought.


    "Ah..."


    Luoyang roars again. The next moment, it suddenly blows a blow against the huge palm of the northern demon emperor in the sky.


    After a small fist burst out from Luoyang, it turned into a huge fist of 100 meters.


    "Boom"


    There was a deafening explosion.


    On the horizon, the huge palm of the northern demon emperor was smashed.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun felt his whole body moving.


    It is obvious that Luoyang has broken the great hand of Beiming and made them all free.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned red. He thought of rushing to Luoyang and roared, "devil, give up!"


    Yang Yiyun has already guessed that in this case, Luoyang must have agreed to devour her by the demon consciousness. In this way, he made a deal with the demon consciousness to protect all of them. Luoyang sacrificed herself.


    This is the last scene Yang Yiyun wants to see.


    But it has happened.


    Sure enough, Luoyang, now demonized, giggled: "boy, this time, it''s not the God who forced Luoyang, but her own initiative to find the great God to merge in order to save you. In this way, the great God''s power can be restored to the maximum. OK, don''t talk nonsense. Even if the great God merges with Luoyang at this moment, she knows how to help you hold down Beiming and go quickly, Don''t waste your time. "


    The demon God consciousness talks, directly a flash body appeared in the sky above, toward the North Ming demon emperor and go.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the answer from the devil consciousness, he was stunned on the spot.


    He felt deeply helpless at the moment. Why did he, a little martial uncle, let his nephew sacrifice himself to take care of him?


    "Son of a bitch"


    Yang Yiyun after half ring, long roar curse, but the whole body emerged a layer of frost.


    Suddenly, he rose from the sky and went straight to the distant horizon. He wanted to pull Luoyang back, or he would suffocate himself.Just now, I heard from the magic bird to ask if Luoyang and the devil can bring back the consciousness of Luoyang. The answer of the magic bird is that if the time is fast, Luoyang can still come back within seven days. For a temporary integration, the consciousness of the devil also needs to be integrated with Luoyang.


    So Yang Yiyun immediately decided to fight to death. He is a big man and a martial uncle. He can''t let his nephew carry the cauldron. Otherwise, what face will he have when he meets the second elder martial brother in the future?


    "If you want to go to chaotic fairy City, don''t follow me." When Yang Yiyun soared into the sky, he spoke to the iron man of the East and others with determination, and there was no doubt in his words.


    But at this moment, when he just rushed to the sky, it was above the sky, and he burst out laughing.


    "Young Yang Yiyun, I don''t have time to hold Beiming down for you. I''m going to shut up and merge with you. Let''s ask for your own happiness. Ha ha ha, you''ve been in so much trouble by me. It''s good if I don''t kill you. I won''t hold Beiming down for you. I wish you good luck, ha ha, I''ll go."


    Yang Yiyun never thought that it was the devil consciousness that didn''t abide by the agreement with Luoyang at all and fled directly.


    He also added a knife and said: "that Beiming junior, go and kill Yang Yiyun. In the future, God will give you a good, ha ha..."


    The evil spirit consciousness turns into a magic spirit, laughs wildly, but disappears in the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Look at the sky. Look at the northern demon emperor above the sky. He knows it''s over.


    As expected, the sense of demon God is not reliable, and Luoyang still makes a deal with her.


    At the moment, the demon emperor of the northern underworld seems to be a little confused. At the beginning, there was a strong and pure smell of the demon God. He was startled, but in a twinkling of an eye, the demonized female demon God actually ran away.


    After returning to God, the devil emperor of the northern underworld gave a cold hum and said to Yang Yiyun in a deep voice: "boy, it depends on how you die and who can save you."


    "I can save him"


    At the time of the fall of the words of the northern demon emperor, a faint voice sounded in all directions on the horizon, but it was full of majesty.

 Chapter 2203

    "Who..."


    The evil emperor of the northern underworld looked up at the sky in a roar.


    At the moment, even Yang Yiyun was a little stunned. What happened in a twinkling of an eye made him a little confused.


    It''s like a plot reversal game.


    At the beginning, it was the demonization of Luoyang, or that Luoyang made a deal with the demon consciousness for the sake of the public, so that the demon consciousness could devour and blend with her. In this way, the demon consciousness could have great power, so that it could fight against the northern demon emperor, and also give him a chance to get away with everyone.


    But as a result, the demon consciousness is shameless, and there is no spirit of contract at all. After demonization, it only helps to resolve the palm of the northern demon emperor.


    After that?


    I didn''t expect that the devil would turn around and run away. He didn''t want to fight against the demon emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty at all. It was obvious that he violated the agreement with Luoyang and wanted to pit him.


    Yang Yiyun can also figure this out. After all, it was he who disturbed the integration of the demon consciousness with Luoyang and suppressed the demon consciousness for so many years. How could this demon help if he wanted to die?


    It''s normal.


    But Yang Yiyun is angry that the sense of demon God deceived Luoyang.


    When he thought that Luoyang could make a deal with demons for their sake, he was very unhappy. As soon as he went out, he wanted to pull back the integration of demons and gods in Luoyang. After all, the magic bird said that there were seven days for integration.


    But when he rushed to the sky, the demon God consciousness gave out some cruel words and directly escaped, but it was obvious that he was left to the northern demon emperor.


    And when the northern demon emperor put cruel words on him, Yang Yiyun is still ready to fight for a big deal.


    But Pian Pian was just at the time of the fall of the words of the northern demon emperor, and there was a light and dignified voice in the sky.


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s amazing. In just a few minutes, the changes in the field are constantly turning over.


    It''s more amazing than watching a big play.


    At this moment, he also subconsciously looked up to the sky.


    This voice from the sky is obviously not a good one. It scares the northern demon emperor. He looks at it for the first time, but he doesn''t worry about it.


    It''s obvious that the voice in the sky, the master, is a strong one!


    A strong man who makes the northern demon emperor fear.


    Yang Yiyun is also curious about who came here?


    And this person is obviously a friend.


    Listening to the sound, the inexplicable Yang Yiyun suddenly felt that his nose was sour, and his heart relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming is not a good devil. He is a serious devil. He is a strong man. It''s no exaggeration to say that Beiming is a strong man.


    But


    Now Beiming''s whole body is tense, because when the voice rings, he feels a powerful sword meaning, which seems to come from nine days away. He feels the unprecedented sword meaning, which is very different from the sword meaning he has ever touched before.


    However, after a roar, the mourning devil narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Yiyun in the distance.


    For Yang Yiyun, he was ready to kill himself. A few days later, he lost four major magic emperor generals and a younger brother, all of which were given by Yang Yiyun.


    This boy has unlimited potential. If he doesn''t kill him, he will suffer a lot in the future. Today he will kill Yang Yiyun.


    But I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. This is not what the northern demon emperor wanted to see.


    However, he was afraid of the voice coming from the sky, but Yang Yiyun was a mole ant in his eyes.


    Although the cold hum looked to the sky, but in a twinkling of an eye, the northern demon emperor still hit Yang Yiyun.


    "Go to hell, boy"


    The devil emperor of the northern underworld knew that if he was dragging on, he was afraid that the voice would interfere. It seemed that he had come to help the boy.


    Although he felt that the strong sword from the sky made him afraid, it didn''t mean he would be afraid.


    The devil emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, who is in chaos in the Magic Cave mountain of the immortal realm, is even more powerful than the devil emperor at his peak. He really has nothing to be afraid of.


    The whole fairyland can make him afraid, unless xianzun comes, but xianzun is not cabbage, how can it be so easy to come out?


    Therefore, the evil emperor of the northern underworld looked at the sky, but in his hand he suddenly shot at Yang Yiyun.


    In the past, it''s a storm within a kilometer radius.360 degrees blocked Yang Yiyun''s whole body for thousands of meters. This is the means of the great devil emperor, especially the great devil emperor Beiming, whose means are even more mysterious.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He felt that he was locked up by Beiming. There was no power in all directions. His body could not move at all.


    At this time, he watched the northern demon emperor come straight to him.


    As soon as the cold sweat brush falls down, Yang Yiyun knows what will happen if he is hit by the northern demon emperor.


    But


    At this time, a chill sounded:


    "Looking for death"


    "Dazzling star - cut!"


    "Boom..."


    In this way, Yang Yiyun heard the sound of anger, and at the same time, a dazzling silver light flashed up.


    At the next moment, he felt the pressure of his whole body disappeared. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the palm of the northern demon emperor had not known where he was.


    In retrospect, Yang Yiyun just felt the vast and vigorous sword spirit, and saw a silver light falling from the sky. Just like this, the hand of the northern demon emperor was dissolved.


    Now I think that silver is a sword!


    It was extremely powerful, far more powerful than he thought.


    "Keke ~"


    At this time, hundreds of meters away, the northern demon emperor was coughing. Yang Yiyun took a look, but found that since there was blood on the corner of the mouth of the northern demon emperor, and at this moment, the northern demon emperor had a pale face, raised his head, and his eyes were very red. He looked dead in the air.


    Yang Yiyun really felt magical. It was obvious that he had just been hit by a blow, and the devil emperor of the northern underworld had been severely damaged. The key point was that no one else appeared.


    People did not appear in the scene, will be the northern demon emperor to heavy damage, and it seems that the northern demon emperor looks scared, scared look.


    This time, Yang Yiyun felt a little confused.


    Then he only felt the sky above him was dark, but when he looked up, he saw a huge flying boat, hundreds of meters huge, flashing and landing at full speed, and it stopped more than ten meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the flying boat was full of stars, and it looked like a vast starry sky.


    When he was watching the flying boat, the demon emperor of the northern underworld suddenly said with a trill: "the first Immortal Emperor, the sword emperor, xingchenzi..."


    Beiming was shaking all over when he spoke. When the flying boat came and saw the star pattern on it, he immediately thought of the unique star flying boat in the whole fairyland.


    As we all know, there is only one star flying boat in the fairyland, which is the first one named Xiandi and xingchenzi. No one dares to use the star pattern except him.


    Seeing the earth and the stars is a legendary figure in the fairyland. Although he is an Immortal Emperor, he uses the powerful Kendo to attack the fairyland. Moreover, his Kendo power can mobilize the power of the vast stars, and it is unique to walk alone in the fairyland.


    It is said that xingchenzi, the sword emperor, is a strong man who has killed xianzun. It is rare to kill xianzun in the realm of Xiandi.


    Although it is said that the Immortal Emperor Xingchen killed the ordinary immortal Zun, it is also the immortal Zun. The realm of immortal Zun is the highest realm of immortal cultivation.


    Although the devil emperor of the northern underworld has never seen the star of the sword emperor, he has heard many legends about the star of the sword emperor, which does not affect his understanding of the star of the sword emperor.


    There are too many legends about the title of the first sword emperor xingchenzi in the immortal kingdom. He has been the first in the title of the immortal kingdom for thousands of years. There are countless challengers, but all of them succeed. Anyone who goes to find xingchenzi to challenge has become the ghost of his sword.


    Until one day after xingchenzi killed the immortal, no one at the emperor level challenged xingchenzi any more.


    The sword emperor xingchenzi is recognized as the first person in the immortal world.


    He is a real strong man.


    Although the devil emperor of the northern underworld was powerful in the chaotic immortal city, he knew that he was nothing in front of the sword emperor xingchenzi.


    Just when he attacked Yang Yiyun''s palm, he was not attacked by the immortal sword at all. Just a random sword Qi dissolved his palm. By the way, a sword Qi hit him. Even if he tried his best to resist it, there was a blood hole in his chest.


    In this case, the northern demon emperor also understood that the sword emperor xingchenzi seemed to have come to give it to Yang Yiyun.


    What is the relationship between Yang Yiyun and xingchenzi?The northern demon emperor appeared numerous question marks. Of course, he was more afraid at the moment.


    He was afraid of the existence of the first title in the realm of Xiandi.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention what was in the mind of the northern demon emperor, Yang Yiyun heard it clearly. He was named the first Immortal Emperor, the sword emperor and xingchenzi


    This


    Star child!!!


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    He thought of his second elder martial brother xingchenzi.


    The second elder martial brother has been in the fairyland for a long time. He left the star gate in the lower world. He and the old man have been there in those years, and the Cloud Gate of the real world is based on the star guard.


    But


    Is the person on the boat the second elder martial brother xingchenzi whom I have never met?


    Yang Yiyun thought that he was looking at the flying boat.


    However, the next moment, a young man in green clothes and holding hands appeared in the bow of the flying boat. He stepped out of the boat step by step, smiling at him, and said: "little younger martial brother, elder martial brother, you''re late. I''ve made you suffer. Master, he misses you very much..."


    As he spoke, xingchenzi was already in front of Yang Yiyun, a little spoiled in his eyes, He has already understood the origin of this younger martial brother and him, so he loves Yang Yiyun very much. Although he didn''t meet him, he is very close to him.


    Yang Yiyun naturally saw the portraits of the second elder martial brother xingchenzi in the xingchenmen of Xiuzhen Kingdom, and they were all handed over by a master. He could feel some breath. Listening to xingchenzi''s warm words, Yang Yiyun could no longer help but feel his nose sour and tears in his eyes. He suddenly bowed down and said in a loud voice: "Yang Yiyun, meet the second elder martial brother."


    There is no superfluous words, but it is very attentive.


    Is he sad?


    Of course, all along the way, it''s really hard work, with friends to protect, relatives to protect, people to fight with each other, others to have a school... Naturally, he has a school, but he doesn''t have a school, so he is wronged


    Now when I see the second elder martial brother xingchenzi, I''m very close to him. What''s more, the old man is thinking about him, Tears in Yang''s eyes can no longer be held back.


    Compared with those who have been practicing for thousands of years, he is the younger generation.


    This younger generation is just worried about his life.


    It''s good to have a senior brother.


    Xingchenzi helped Yang Yiyun up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "in the future, if you are bullied by elder martial brother, elder martial brother will avenge you. No one can bully my younger martial brother. Well, elder martial brother knows that you have grievances in your heart, but... Don''t blame master. He has his business to do. When master knows that you are bullied by wuzun, he will avenge you in person, I killed a concubine of wuzun. She ordered me to offer you a reward... We''ll talk about many things later. Now, elder martial brother, I''ll help you deal with this demon garbage first. "


    When xingchenzi comforts Yang Yiyun, he suddenly turns around and looks at the demon emperor in his eyes.


    At this moment, the devil emperor of the northern underworld trembled, turned and ran. He heard the conversation between Yang Yiyun and xingchenzi. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun seemed to be xingchenzi''s younger martial brother. Knowing that something was wrong, the devil emperor of the northern underworld immediately turned and ran.


    "Did I let you go?" The star son sees the North dark evil emperor to escape, light mouth.


    In the distance, the northern demon emperor ran faster.


    But the next moment.


    Xingchenzi is still flying out of the sky thousands of meters away from the northern demon emperor, a cold hum, too hand suddenly empty stroke, like a gesture to open the sky.


    "Chop"


    "Ah ~"


    "Touch"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he saw that his elder martial brother Niu Cha had exploded. He made a slight stroke and cut out a word. A bright sword in his hand flashed away. In the distance, the demon emperor of the northern underworld screamed and his body burst.


    From a distance, it turned into a mist of blood.


    Yang Yiyun believes that this time, the devil emperor of the northern underworld is afraid that he will not be able to survive.


    I''ve never seen such a fork before.


    You know, the devil emperor of the northern underworld is very happy!


    Between the understatement, the elder martial brother raised his hand and turned it into a blood mist.


    Yang Yiyun wiped away his tears and couldn''t help swallowing.

 Chapter 2204

    After killing the northern demon emperor with one blow, xingchenzi flicks his fingers and waves again, and five swords burst out. All the five demon generals who fled with the northern demon emperor turned into blood fog in the distant scream.


    Between understatement, all the demons in the field are killed by xingchenzi.


    In addition to the four who were killed by Yang Yiyun and xuemaohongyi at the beginning, the remaining five also died in xingchenzi''s hands.


    Although the five devil emperors were not the great devil emperor level of the northern hell devil emperor, they were all the cultivation of the devil emperor. They were all vulnerable to attack in the hands of xingchenzi, and they were all killed.


    The demons of the northern Hades are all over.


    He really knew the second elder martial brother.


    I''ve heard the old man say that the second elder martial brother xingchenzi is a sword immortal. Now it seems that his Kendo is far beyond his knowledge.


    With a flick of a finger, you can kill a magic emperor. Is it still human?


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is not calm.


    Think about the first sword emperor, zizizi, from the northern demon emperor before. Even if it''s powerful, it''s still the first existence in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    How many titles is the whole fairyland?


    There are only ten at each level.


    Now this elder martial brother is the first in the title of Immortal Emperor.


    We should have strength, reputation and beauty.


    Such an excellent second elder martial brother makes Yang Yiyun feel great pressure.


    Just now when he went to kill the devil emperor of Beiming, Yang Yiyun didn''t see the second elder martial brother use the sword. Just a slight stroke of his finger, the sword burst out and killed the devil emperor of Beiming and the five devil generals of the devil emperor level.


    So it seems that the real strength of this elder martial brother is beyond his imagination.


    No sword has such power. Yang Yiyun can''t imagine how powerful it would be if he made a sword?


    When Yang Yiyun was full of shock, xingchenzi turned around and said, "little younger martial brother, I''ll take your friends to the boat for healing. I want to see the situation in Luoyang. We''ll talk about the past later."


    "Ah... Oh, good elder martial brother." Yang Yiyun''s heart was full of shock, and he woke up when he heard xingchenzi speak.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he found that the second elder martial brother had already boarded the flying boat, and he also thought of Luoyang. Listening to the second elder martial brother''s meaning, Luoyang was already on his flying boat. It must be that the second elder martial brother had already learned about Luoyang''s apprentices, and trapped the flying demon consciousness in the flying boat. Now he solved the problem of the northern demon emperor, But I''m going to see Luoyang.


    It''s a relief to think about it. Fortunately, the second elder martial brother appeared at the critical moment and controlled Luoyang or the demon consciousness. Otherwise, he would let the demon consciousness escape and assimilate Luoyang in the future. He would not forgive himself and have no face to face the second elder martial brother.


    Fortunately, it seems that everything is still in time.


    In addition, the eastern iron man and Dementor are seriously injured and need to be treated.


    Yang Yiyun flashes down to find the iron man of the East and the soul taking ancestor.


    But just then, two excited screams came out.


    "Master, I have finally found you..."


    "Master, Lao Bao has seen you..."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun turned around, two streamers came one after another. Looking back, he also laughed.


    They are Yan Chixia and Bao shunguang.


    Both of them are his younger brothers.


    Yan Chixia and Dementor ancestors are forced to accept, and Bao shunguang is voluntary loyalty.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the two men would be on the second elder martial brother''s flying boat, but he immediately thought that the second elder martial brother must have been to Xiandan City branch, so it''s not surprising that Yan Chixia and Bao shunguang came here.


    Then a streamer of light came down from the boat, but Ding Heping.


    The three fell down one after another.


    Yan Chixia was very excited and said: "Yan Chixia meets her master ~


    "Bao shunguang meets the host ~" Bao shunguang also salutes in good manners.


    Ding Heping still called Yang Yiyun the great master.


    "All up ~" Yang Yiyun waved his hand, and they were all helped up. He saw that their accomplishments had greatly increased. It was nearly 2000 years since they were separated.


    Yan Chixia has also achieved the beginning of Xianjun.


    Both Bao shunguang and Ding Heping entered the middle period of Xianjun.


    Cultivation is good."You are all good. Your accomplishments have greatly increased. Congratulations." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "It''s thanks to your master that your second elder martial brother has been able to cultivate for thousands of years, thanks to his master Hong Fu." Yan Chixia said quickly.


    "Yes, yes, thanks to the guidance of master Xingchen, we have our present accomplishments."


    Bao shunguang and Ding Heping spoke one after another. Just now, they naturally heard and saw the dialogue between Yang Yiyun and xingchenzi, but they were shocked. They didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was xingchenzi''s younger martial brother. They really didn''t expect that.


    Yang Yiyun is stunned, but he is relieved. The second elder martial brother''s cultivation is tongxuan, and it''s normal for them to reach the present cultivation. However, after listening to their words, it seems that they have been following the second elder martial brother for thousands of years, but they don''t know what''s going on. It''s all a small matter. Let''s go back and ask again.


    On the other hand, there is a big blood hole lying on the ground in the chest of the Dementor. He looks at what happened, but his heart is also full of shock. He really didn''t expect that his master had such a powerful elder martial brother, and he was named the first Immortal Emperor.


    It''s the second elder martial brother. Naturally, there are other students like the first elder martial brother, and there are more schools. The Dementor ancestor can''t imagine how strong his master''s school is?


    I''m afraid it can match the existence of the three supreme forces in the fairyland?


    Later, seeing Bao shunguang and Yan Chixia calling Yang Yiyun as their master, he felt a sense of tightness in his heart and said, "it seems that we have to work harder in the future. There is no shortage of servants around the master. It seems that both of them are very kind to the master."


    Dementor has a sense of crisis, but the only thing that makes him feel at ease is that, Compared with Yan Chixia and Bao shunguang, his accomplishments are the highest among the three.


    I believe that as long as I work harder in the future, the host will look up to myself.


    After today''s appearance of xingchenzi, Dementor knew that he was carrying a big thick leg and felt that he had a bright future. Thinking about Yang Yiyun''s background, Dementor knew that although he was seriously injured, he knew that the injury was worth it and should be more serious.


    The Oriental iron man is also very shocking. He is the most impressive one to xingchenzi, the sword emperor. Because his grandfather Dongfang Haotian is also the ninth Immortal Emperor in the realm of Immortal Emperor, he often mentions xingchenzi, the sword emperor who is the first. In the old man''s mouth, he is full of praise and even a bit of worship for xingchenzi.


    I still remember my grandfather once again sighed that xingchenzi is the most powerful swordsman in the fairyland. Xingchenzi''s strength is immeasurable. Even the ordinary immortal is not as good as xingchenzi. In my grandfather''s words, xingchenzi is the best swordsman in the fairyland.


    It''s just that the iron man of the East didn''t even think of it and didn''t even think about it. His brother Yang Yiyun is actually the younger martial brother of the first man of the Immortal Emperor, the sword emperor xingchenzi.


    This information is too explosive.


    So much so that Dongfang iron man was seriously injured. There were more than ten wounds on his whole body. At first, he inhaled cold air in pain and cried. Later, he was so shocked by this information that he forgot the pain.


    At one moment, the Oriental iron man suddenly laughed. Anyway, Yang Yiyun is his brother, ha ha.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and Yan Chixia greet each other and ask them to help them get Dongfang iron man and Dementor Laozu on the second elder martial brother''s boat.


    While speaking, Yang Yiyun also went to the east iron man and helped him up. He took a drop of water of life and asked, "how about it?"


    "Can''t die, ha ha ~" although he was seriously injured, the iron man of the East was in a good mood. He had a good fight, and it was a battle at the level of demon emperor, which he had never experienced before. He felt very happy.


    Of course, the Oriental iron man understood that if Yang Yiyun''s sawtooth king had not helped him with 100000 sawtooth birds, he would have been killed by the devil emperor.


    Thinking of Yang Yiyun''s serrated birds, the iron man of the East is in a high mood. There are too many serrated birds that have died this time. There are only a few 100000 serrated birds left. There are not many left in the field. Only 5000 of them have survived.


    He knew that this fight was all about sawtooth birds rushing in front of him as cannon fodder, so he didn''t die. Tens of thousands of sawtooth birds blocked him. Although they were fierce beasts, the Oriental iron man still felt guilty.

 Chapter 2205

    After thinking about it, the Oriental iron man said in a low voice: "Yunzi buries those serrated birds thickly. If it were not for the existence of serrated birds this time, I and Dementor ancestors would not kill them."


    "Yes, master, thanks to the sawtooth bird this time, we owe the sawtooth bird kindness." With the help of Yan Chixia, the soul taking ancestor came over and said.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the jagged birds with blood flowing all over the land and the mountains of broken bodies, and said with a low voice, "I will bury them. You can go to the flying boat to heal first."


    Looking at Dementor''s injury, it was OK. After all, there was black armor to protect him from many attacks, so Yang Yiyun didn''t give Dementor life water.


    After several people left the spaceship, Yang Yiyun came to the bloody sawtooth bird king.


    "Roar ~"


    Saw tooth bird king sent out the body of mourning, red eyes in blood and tears fall.


    Yang Yiyun patted King sawtooth''s head gently. A drop of water of life appeared to King sawtooth and said in a soft voice, "I know. I know that Erlang are all good. They are all heroes in this battle. I will bury them well, Let''s go back to heaven and earth and heal well ~


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun waves the sawtooth king and the remaining 5000 sawtooth birds into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Next, he personally collected the corpses of serrated birds piled up into a mountain and put them into the space of heaven and earth pot. He found a special place to bury these serrated birds in the space of heaven and earth pot, and set up the tomb of 100000 serrated birds who were the first meritorious officials in the first World War of chaos.


    Only in this way can we feel at ease.


    Indeed, these serrated birds have become his great help. At the beginning, he took in 100000 adult serrated birds, but now there are only 5000 left. He set the rules in his mind. No matter how hard the battle is, he will not use the remaining 5000 serrated birds.


    Keep them for reproduction.


    Fortunately, there are nearly 500000 sawtooth eggs in Qiankun pot space. When all of them hatch, the sawtooth birds will grow up again.


    After settling the sawtooth bird, Yang Yiyun walked step by step toward a big tree thousands of meters away.


    Among the members, Hongyi is always on the scene. He arranges Bao shunguang to take Hongyi to Feizhou. Now it''s snowcat.


    But in the war, snow cat really played a big role. If it wasn''t for snow cat, he couldn''t have killed two of them.


    However, after Beiming''s hand, snow cat was affected and didn''t know where to go.


    But the war was too chaotic, and Yang Yiyun didn''t see snow cat.


    Or has been squatting on the shoulders of the magic bird said: "the cat in the tree kilometers away."


    Although magic bird quarrels with snow cat, they seem to fight back, like a pair of enemies. In fact, they stop caring about Snow Cat and observe that snow cat is hit by magic emperor and flies to the big tree.


    Under the guidance of the magic bird, Yang Yiyun came to the tree thousands of meters away. With a sweep of Shenzhi, he found the snow cat.


    But at the moment the snow cat''s whole body was stained red with blood.


    "Snow Cat"


    "Meow"


    Snow Cat responded weakly.


    Yang Yiyun flew up and carefully took snow cat down from the tree. In his hand, he flashed the last drop of water of life and gave it to snow cat. Suddenly, a green light flashed over snow cat. The powerful vitality of water of life began to play a role in repairing Snow Cat''s injury.


    There is a deep wound in Snow Cat''s abdomen.


    In comparison, snow cat is the most seriously injured of these little friends.


    Yang Yiyun holding Snow Cat gently touched her hair to comfort: "take good care of it, it''s OK, it''s OK, it will recover."


    After that, he took the snow cat into the heaven and earth pot space to cultivate. The heaven and earth pot space is the best choice for healing. No one will protect the Dharma and no one will disturb it.


    This encounter with the demon emperor of the northern underworld is very tragic.


    If the second elder martial brother hadn''t arrived in time, all of them would have died.


    Fortunately, everything is in the past.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun appeared in the second elder martial brother xingchenzi''s flying boat.


    At this time, on the flying boat, the others were on the first floor. Yang Yiyun asked Ding Heping that the second elder martial brother was in the second cabin.


    Yang Yiyun said hello and asked Ding Heping to take care of Dongfang iron man and Dementor Laozu''s healing Dharma, but he was on the second stage.


    Outside the cabin, before making a sound, I heard the voice of the second elder martial brother inside: "little younger martial brother, come in."


    Yang Yiyun hears the speech and pushes the door in.But when I went in, I saw that the second elder martial brother was doing it, and Luoyang was full of evil spirit in front of him.


    At this moment, the second elder martial brother''s hands are flying, and he is constantly clicking on Luoyang. Without one click, Luoyang or the demon consciousness will make a scream.


    But at the next moment, I heard the second elder martial brother say to the demon consciousness in a deep voice: "I will give you another chance to let go of my apprentice''s consciousness."


    The demon consciousness was obviously controlled by the second elder martial brother and imprisoned his body. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, a magic sword appeared on Luoyang at this time. It stabbed all over Luoyang and looked like a hedgehog.


    The next moment, however, I heard the devil''s consciousness yell: "roar... Don''t think... This God has fused with her consciousness. How can you frighten this God? If you force yourself, this God can guarantee that Luoyang will be terrified, and no consciousness will be left. Luoyang is originally a part of this God''s reincarnation cultivation, and now this God is just fused with himself, You... Why do you stop?


    What''s more, Luoyang will have all the magic power of this God if this God merges with Luoyang. In the future, its achievements will be limitless, and it will still be the apprentice of xingchenzi. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? "


    The star has the final say: "the bastard, the disciple of this emperor is not willing to let you be bold. Even if she is your reincarnation, that is also my disciple of the star. How does her fate come from? You are not the devil, but the emperor has the final say," do not eat a penalty wine, do you really think that this emperor can not? "


    The spirit of the little demon God is shameless. In this way, no wonder our emperor is merciless and destroys your demon God consciousness. Naturally, my disciple can inherit your magic power. Today, our emperor will let you know who made the wedding dress for whom. "


    Xingchenzi said angrily, and his head would not say to Yang Yiyun: "little younger martial brother, give me Dharma protection. Elder martial brother''s sword soul went out of his body to kill this God. Hum, when you really don''t know how to live or die, you bastard."


    "Ah... Yes..." Yang Yiyun listened to the second elder martial brother speak domineering, some Lengleng response.


    But he was also full of shock in his heart. In his second elder martial brother''s words, he said that the spirit beyond the level of immortals is worthless and full of threats. Moreover, he asked the spirit of immortals to go out of the body and directly destroy the spirit consciousness.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that the demon consciousness has swallowed the consciousness of Luoyang. If the second elder martial brother uses force, will it hurt Luoyang?


    In case of the evil spirit consciousness forced urgent, baobuqi will directly wipe out the consciousness of Luoyang, then let him worry.


    However, on second thought, he is also a master of metaphysics. Since he dares to speak and act like this, he must be sure, otherwise he won''t take any risks.


    Moreover, he can see that the second elder martial brother is very concerned about the apprentice Luoyang. He should not fight an uncertain battle.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    The next moment, I saw the second elder martial brother talking to him to protect the Dharma, and his body was shining white. A whoosh of air directly penetrated into the center of Luoyang''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun saw that Luoyang was shaking all over, and his evil spirit was rising.


    But at the same time, she also exudes a frightening sword spirit


    Yang Yiyun closes the door with a wave of his hand, and his eyes are fixed on Luoyang or the demon God. He knows that the second elder martial brother has directly entered the sea of consciousness in Luoyang to kill the demon God consciousness, and is also saving Luoyang.


    In the heart also incomparably nervous.


    Luoyang''s body is shaking more and more severely, and her whole body''s evil Qi is also growing bigger and bigger, but she is imprisoned by a sword of sword Qi. She can''t move, she can only shake


    At a certain moment, a scream suddenly rang out from the body of Luoyang: "ah..."


    Yang Yiyun heard it clearly. It was the scream of demon consciousness.


    But I don''t know if the elder martial brother has succeeded. On the contrary, he is even more worried.


    At this moment, Luoyang''s shaking body calmed down.


    Then a white light came out from Luoyang eyebrow again and entered the elder martial brother''s body.


    Is that it?


    Yang Yiyun thought.


    The next moment, I saw the second elder martial brother open his eyes. There were beads of sweat rolling down his forehead. When he opened his eyes, he vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Yang Yiyun quickly asked, "how about second elder martial brother Luoyang? Have you destroyed the demon consciousness? "


    As soon as the voice fell, before xingchenzi could answer, Luoyang opened his eyes. When he saw xingchenzi, his eyes were soft, but they were full of tears. He said: "master..."


    Luoyang''s flying sword was removed by the second elder martial brother with a wave, but she jumped into the second elder martial brother''s arms.At this moment, Yang Yiyun was stunned. He finally understood something, but he was also happy. It was obvious that the problem of Luoyang was solved by the second elder martial brother, and the sense of demon God was destroyed by the elder martial brother.


    Mr. Yang slipped out of the room.


    But when he left, he heard the second elder martial brother comforting Luoyang and almost fell over.


    When he went out and closed the door, Yang said to himself, "second elder martial brother, you are an elm. Ha ha ha ~


    In his eyes, Luoyang just looked at the second elder martial brother''s eyes, but it was not just the feeling of seeing the master''s Apprentice. As a past person, Yang could see that it was a kind of love.


    It''s a pity that this elder martial brother of his family seems to be a little white in this respect. He is straight male cancer.


    Do you want to find a chance to give some advice to the second elder martial brother?


    It''s obvious that Luoyang likes him, but the second elder martial brother seems to be totally ignorant of him. He only has the dignity of being a master and an apprentice to Luoyang.


    But anyway, Luoyang is finally solved, which is a good thing. As for other things, let''s see her fate in the future!

 Chapter 2206

    Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb Luoyang and the second elder martial brother to talk about the past, so he quietly withdrew from the cabin.


    Outside, Ding Heping and others see Yang Yiyun come out and ask about Luoyang.


    Luoyang is the helmsman of lianzaoxian League branch, and the boss of Ding Heping and Bao shunguang. Everyone is concerned about Luoyang.


    "What''s the matter with the great master?"


    "Master..."


    "Don''t worry, Luoyang is OK." Yang Yiyun takes them down the cabin with a smile and comes to Dongfang iron man and Dementor. Seeing that their breath is stable, they are still recovering, but they are relieved.


    After chatting with Ding Heping, Bao shunguang and Yan Chixia, they learned that they had started from lianzaoxian League more than 1000 years ago and followed the second elder martial brother to look for him.


    But according to the three people''s wishes, on the way to Lai, the second elder martial brother deliberately slowed down the speed of the boat and came slowly all the way


    Yang Yiyun frowned and listened to Ding Heping. It seemed that the second elder martial brother had known his whereabouts for a long time, but he didn''t come at the first time. Instead, he came all the way slowly, I don''t know what to think then?


    Yang Yiyun knows that some of his things have already been known by this second elder martial brother''s tongxuan cultivation. But if you come here slowly, you are not afraid that I will be killed?


    There is some resentment in Yang''s heart.


    Of course, it was just some resentment. He did not dare to have any dissatisfaction in front of the second elder martial brother, because in his eyes, the second elder martial brother was a pervert, powerful and terrible.


    At first, he thought that his cultivation was the threshold of entering the strong, but now he knows what is the real strong.


    They are all apprentices of the old man. Why is the gap so big?


    Yang had some thoughts in his heart.


    At this time, the voice of the second elder martial brother came from the building: "little younger martial brother, come to the cabin."


    "Ah, here comes the second elder martial brother."


    Yang Yiyun hears xingchenzi''s cry, responds quickly and goes upstairs.


    When we got to the door of the room, the door had been opened. When we walked in, we could see that the second elder martial brother was sitting in the first place drinking tea, while Luoyang was standing on one side.


    "Second elder martial brother, you want to see me..." Yang Yiyun had a long relationship with him, but the second elder martial brother he met for the first time was a little afraid. He couldn''t help it. His strength was too shocking. He was not as kind as the elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that this has a lot to do with Xiuwei!


    "Come forward ~" xingchenzi saw Yang Yiyun smile and motioned him forward ~


    Yang Yiyun came forward honestly and stood in front of xingchenzi.


    "Cough"


    At this time, I saw that the second elder martial brother coughed, half squinted and looked at a cup of tea on the table intentionally or unconsciously.


    This scene let Yang a Leng, but he quickly responded, if this emotional intelligence is not, he does not have to do the earth.


    He immediately understood the meaning of the second elder martial brother. He quickly took the tea cup on the front desk, stepped back a little, went down to pay homage honestly, offered the tea cup and said in a loud voice, "please have tea with the second elder martial brother. The younger martial brother has seen the second elder martial brother."


    Yang has been around for such a long time. Naturally, he knows some rules of the cultivation world and respects his teachers.


    At this time, he also remembered that the old man had said before that the second elder martial brother was the one who paid the most attention to the rules among the disciples. The elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng belonged to the kind of character of an old man. The younger martial sister Zixia was the one who was most spoiled by him. As for the old man, he was the most unruly.


    At the moment, looking at the posture of the second elder martial brother, it''s a formal meeting ceremony. Yang Yiyun is still in awe of this man who is a master of metaphysics.


    Want to understand these, immediately to the second elder martial brother tea, the old honest practice ceremony.


    Sure enough, the second elder martial brother with a tight face finally had a smile. As a result, he drank a cup of tea with a smile. Then he said, "little younger martial brother, please stand up. Elder martial brother, I don''t have anything good to give you. This is three elder martial brothers'' sword amulet. Even if it''s a meeting gift for you, don''t give it up. Elder martial brother will give you a big gift in the future."


    In the process of speaking, he handed Yang Yiyun three pieces of sword runes with silver glittering like jade.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was full of joy. How could he dislike it?


    If you haven''t seen this elder martial brother''s ox fork, you may be disgusted. But after seeing it, you will know that the Shuo Fu sent by the second elder martial brother is a rare good thing. With a grin and a wave of hand, you put it away like lightning, and said repeatedly: "thank you, second elder martial brother ~"


    When xingchenzi''s hand is still stretched out and not retracted, Yang has already put away the three sword runes. The speed is so fast that the stars who haven''t retracted their hands are stunned.I''ve heard about this little younger martial brother from master for a long time. Now it seems that what master said is not allowed


    Xingchenzi''s forehead was a little black. He wanted to teach a lesson, but he thought it was the first time he met my younger martial brother. Let''s forget it


    Then he said, "little younger martial brother, sit down and talk."


    Xingchenzi motioned Yang Yiyun to sit on his right hand, Yang Yiyun is not polite and sits down directly.


    At this time, the second elder martial brother said: "Luoyang will give you a cup of tea to meet you."


    On hearing this, Yang Yiyun quickly said, "no, second elder martial brother. I''m very familiar with Luoyang."


    "Rules are rules. You are my younger martial brother and my younger martial uncle in Luoyang. You haven''t met before. That''s right. Luoyang is our three generations of disciples, and I''m the only one, Formal etiquette must have... "


    As soon as xingchenzi opened his mouth, he was so powerful that Yang Yiyun did not dare to speak earlier.


    You are the elder brother, you has the final say.


    Luoyang was very quiet in front of xingchenzi at this time. He took up his tea cup and paid a formal salute to Yang Yiyun: "I''ll see you in Luoyang and invite you to have tea."


    "Er ~" is very familiar with Luoyang. I''m not used to it when I come here all of a sudden.


    However, the second elder martial brother was sitting on one side, and he really had to obey the rules. As a result, Yang Yiyun drank the tea cup in the hand of Luoyang and said, "please get up, martial nephew."


    There is a pattern and a pattern.


    I secretly looked at the second elder martial brother, and I was glad to see him in my eyes.


    Yang Yiyun sighed and murmured: "if there are such old-fashioned elder martial brothers in the future, I''m afraid it''s hard to live


    Putting down the tea cup, Yang Yiyun looks at Luoyang standing on one side and thinks about what he seems to have been left behind.


    I thought about it in a second.


    But the little martial uncle wants to give his nephew a meeting gift.


    It''s etiquette


    He doesn''t have anything else, but he doesn''t lack the present Yang.


    With a wave of his hand, ten thousand top-grade immortal stones appeared and said, "I have nothing else, martial nephew and martial uncle of Luoyang. This ten thousand immortal stone was a formal meeting ceremony at that time."


    On one side, xingchenzi had been drinking tea with his head down. When he heard Yang Yiyun speak, he didn''t look up. He thought that the younger martial brother was very poor, and said, "younger martial brother, you still have a long way to practice, so I don''t want to give you a meeting gift in Luoyang."


    But at this time, Luoyang said with a smile: "thank you, little martial uncle."


    Put away the immortal stone while talking.


    As soon as xingchenzi turns his head, he just wants to talk. Otherwise, Luoyang wants Yang Yiyun''s immortal stones, but as soon as he turns his head, he will pile up ten thousand excellent immortal stones in front of Luoyang.


    The tea that had not yet been swallowed puffed out.


    "Poof"


    "Keke ~"


    Xingchenzi can''t help coughing when he looks at the 10000 best immortal stones. He hasn''t seen the 10000 best immortal stones. He has a good fortune and can take them out, but


    For example, this little younger martial brother took out the 10000 best immortal stone brush as a gift. He was afraid that he could not do it.


    This is ten thousand of the best stones, not ten thousand of the worst.


    Back to God, he said to Luoyang: "no, it''s too... Too much..."


    In my heart, my affection for this younger martial brother has increased dramatically. Younger martial brother is a real man


    Ten thousand best immortal stones, you can send them as soon as you say you want.


    However, with a smile, Luoyang put away all the immortal stones with a wave of his hand. However, he said to xingxingzi with a smile: "master, my little martial uncle has a rich family. This immortal stone is just a drizzle for him. I''ll take it, hee hee."


    Xingchenzi originally denounced Luoyang, but when he heard this, he could see that this younger martial brother was really a local tyrant


    Can''t help but ask: "little younger martial brother, how many excellent immortal stones do you have?"


    Yang Yiyun grinned and finally surprised the elder martial brother niucha. He pretended to be forced and said casually, "not much, about 200000 best."


    This does not include the number of natural resources and local treasures, but only the number of immortal stones.


    "Keke ~"


    When xingchenzi heard it, he coughed violently. It was really


    After seeing Luoyang, Luoyang nodded, indicating that the little martial uncle didn''t brag.


    At the beginning, she witnessed the little martial uncle ransacking all the snow cat''s collections.After half a sound, xingchenzi breathed out a breath and took a look at Yang Yiyun. He said slowly, "little younger martial brother, you can''t expose your wealth in the fairyland. You can''t show others easily in the future, otherwise it will cause you unnecessary trouble."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I know that." Yang Yiyun grinned.


    After a formal meeting ceremony, Yang Yiyun finally couldn''t help but ask, "how is the second elder martial brother, Shifu?"


    Xingchenzi put down his tea cup and said, "master, he is very good and cares about you. Originally, master said that you would fly to the fairyland for a while, and would be ready to meet you in a few days. I didn''t expect that you would become immortal king. At this time, we all know that you have arrived at the fairyland, and you have a amazing title.


    Some xiandancheng branch sent a letter back to the headquarters, telling about Luoyang, which also found your existence. After understanding the matter, Shifu asked me to look for you.


    When I come here, the elder martial brother and your elder martial sister Zixia will come. However, Luoyang is my apprentice. In addition, I also want to talk about you, a younger martial brother who has a long history with me. This time, master asked me to look for you.


    Younger martial brother, my master has told me all about the Xingchen sect in the world of cultivation. After I ascended to the fairyland, I didn''t take charge of the disciples in the world of cultivation, but I didn''t expect them to be so miserable. Thanks for your presence, I gave them a home. Thank you very much for this, elder martial brother. "


    Xingchenzi said a solemn thanks to Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 2207

    "Second elder martial brother, we are all a family. Why do we have to stay in Luoyang so much? It''s my duty to deal with Luoyang. By the way, has the consciousness of demons in Luoyang been completely solved?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Yes, you''re right. We''re all a family. We''re elder martial brothers. I''m secular now, and things in Luoyang are OK. She''ll follow me back in the future to have a good life and practice. There will be a chance." Xingchenzi said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, then turned his words and asked directly, "elder martial brother, I have something I don''t know. I hope elder martial brother can solve my doubts."


    Xingchenzi smiles: "you say ~" it seems that you already know what Yang Yiyun is going to ask.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "listen to Ding Heping, they said that you have known our news for a long time. Why did you linger in the starry sky for a thousand years before you came here? I have to wait until I''m almost killed by the devil. Second elder martial brother, you''re not really good at it


    Yang finally burst into resentment.


    The star is coughing, but the old face is red: "teacher younger brother, this matter you cannot blame me, elder brother, I am also ordered to act, not I do not come at the first time, is... Is teacher, his elder family specially tells, lets me at the most critical time to launch, is not my matter."


    Yang Yiyun turned black, He said angrily, "I''ll go. I know it''s the old man''s idea. I don''t care if I''m old. When I know that I''m being bullied, I''m going to make trouble. When I see him in the future, I won''t pull out his beard..."


    "Keke... What does younger martial brother say about Shifu, no big or small..." xingchenzi heard that younger martial brother kept saying that he would never die, Suddenly, his face was black, which made him think of Zixia, the younger martial sister. When they were three, Zixia, the younger martial sister, was so indifferent to Shifu. He and the elder martial brother didn''t dare to shout, but Shifu just spoiled her.


    Now it seems that younger martial brother is also called younger martial sister.


    How can he manage these two troubled younger martial brothers and sisters in the future?


    Yang Yiyun swore loudly when he thought about it, but he couldn''t help looking at the second elder martial brother. Who made him powerful? The second elder martial brother is a serious and old-fashioned person who respects his teacher. If he swore at the old man again, he might beat others.


    After that, Yang Yiyun took a seat again. He was still a little angry and said, "I''ve never seen him do this. I never care about him."


    Xingchenzi finally said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you don''t know that you are the most envious of the three of us. Master, his old man is most worried, You are the one who often talks about it


    Don''t you know that since the master returned to the fairyland, he would often nag outside, and don''t know what happened to that smelly boy? When can I fly to fairyland? How about cultivation? Is he impulsive? Have you been bullied


    There are so many times of such nagging. So, master, what he cares about most is you, younger martial brother. In the future, don''t be like your younger martial sister. The old man will never die. It''s not good


    Another important point to tell you is that the master told me about my slow arrival, His old man''s original words are: your younger martial brother has a chance and a disaster this time. Don''t deliberately disturb you in this trip, just do it at the critical time!


    This is the master''s original words, so I came here slowly. Now I see you, you are all Immortal King''s perfect cultivation, which proves that the master is right. If you really have a big chance, so, younger martial brother, don''t blame the master. His old man is so careful that he doesn''t let me touch you quickly. That''s because he knows you have a chance. If elder martial brother interferes with me forcibly, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance this time, do you? "


    After listening to xingchenzi''s explanation, Yang Yiyun felt much better, but his eyes were red. He could think of the picture of the old man talking to the second elder martial brother.


    In fact, he knew very well that the old man was concerned about him, just because he felt aggrieved. It was also because he had not seen master for thousands of years.


    As the second elder martial brother said, if he had found himself thousands of years ago, there would have been no chance for him to break through the original cultivation of refining cold ice to the great fullness of the Immortal King, snow cat, and so many natural resources and land treasures.


    This trip to the crystal cave is really a big chance for him.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and asked, "where is the second elder martial brother now?"


    "Shifu was in jiuchongtian, and he went to the place where he was blinded by heaven, so he didn''t come." Xingxingzi explains.


    "Then... After master ascended, was there an enemy? When I met Tianji in the lower world, I heard something about it. "Yang Yiyun recalled the conversation between the old man and the old lady. He believed that because of the old man''s character, he would be plotted against by others. When he returned to the fairyland, he would certainly seek revenge from his enemies. Moreover, his enemies were definitely not the same people, so he was worried.When xingchenzi heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he naturally understood what he was thinking and said slowly, "it''s true that master has disappeared. Our disciples and the three nuns all feel strange. After tracking down, they suspect the three immortals in the fairyland, and they have been fighting with the power of the three immortals for thousands of years.


    After the master came back, he also confirmed that it was the three immortals who had fought against him. After the first World War, he did not know what happened between the master and the three immortals, so he ordered that he would not fight with the three immortals any more.


    After hearing from you, a concubine of wuzun ordered to offer a reward to kill you. The old man went all the way to kill wuzun''s concubine and killed wuzun''s concubine himself. Wuzun jumped out of the battle and was interrupted by his master. That''s the end of the matter. So do you think master loves you most?


    Then the master went to the place where the sky blinded him. Before he left, he told us that no one should interfere in your way. The master said that you can do whatever you want. We will all support you and let you practice well. When we meet again, we will wait for the master to come back from the place where the sky blinded you.


    He also said that you should take care of yourself. He will solve his own problems, whether it''s for you or for us. Otherwise, we''ll interfere in his affairs. In short, you can rest assured that master he is very good. The three immortals in the fairyland are very powerful. They are the three masters of the fairyland. But in front of master, they were beaten by master in those years, This time, master went to the place where heaven had deceived him, and the three immortals were asked to go with him.


    Speaking of it, this time we went to the fairyland and other supreme giants. All of them have gone. Now there is no supreme in the fairyland... Master said before he left that there will be no more bullshit in the fairyland. If we go on according to the rules set by the three great fairylands, the fairyland will usher in a great change... "


    Listen to the second elder martial brother''s words, although they are understated, But Yang Yiyun can imagine what a big fight it was. The old man fought against the three immortals and the three giants of fairyland. It sounds like he won.


    It''s for him to kill wuzun''s concubine. Now I think it''s because he killed wuzun''s illegitimate son in the chaotic fairy city. Wuzun''s concubine offered him a reward to fight.


    It''s really moving.


    It''s a pity that the old man has gone to some place where the sky is blinded. He can''t see him for the time being.


    But it''s good. At last, he doesn''t have to worry about the death of the old man. According to the tone of the second elder martial brother, the old man is not a bit fierce in the fairyland.


    He can do his own business next.


    It was also important for him to build the Cloud Gate of fairyland and wait for the relatives and friends of Xiuzhen kingdom to ascend.


    As for the enemy of wuzun, I don''t need to worry about it. According to my old man''s prestige in the fairyland, I am sure to frighten some people.


    Then Yang Yiyun thought about it and asked xingchenzi, "who are the three supreme masters of the fairyland, second elder martial brother, and what kind of power they have? Tell me. I will have a response in the future."


    "The wuzun you provoked is one of them. He is known as wutianzun, as well as the thunder punishment Tianzun and Haotian Tianzun. These three people are the three most powerful masters in the fairyland. Of course, in the fairyland, in addition to the three of them, our master, tianxie Zhizun, hehe, is also the top one, especially after the master was robbed and recast the immortal body, It seems to be more powerful than before, and the ability is superior to the three heavenly masters. No one knows what level of cultivation master has reached now.


    Of course, it''s Tianzun, which is actually the cultivation of xianzun realm. It''s just the top person among xianzun. It''s the title of xianzun. The top ten xianzuns and the top three tianzuns in xianzun realm are ranked one two three. That''s why they claim that Tianzun is in charge of Xianjie on behalf of Tiandao. In fact, they are just self styled. But that''s before, after master returned to Xianjie, This position has long been absent.


    Since then, master and the top ten immortals have all gone to the place where they are blinded by the sky. There are no top immortals in the fairyland now.


    But don''t be careless about it, younger martial brother. Although the top ten titles of the fairyland, the strong immortal and the master have gone to the blinded place in the sky, it doesn''t mean that there will be no strong immortal in the fairyland. On the contrary, according to the master, there will be more strong immortal in the fairyland in the future, and it will be easier for the lower world to become a monk. I don''t know what''s going on, But I can also guess what they have done to benefit the fairyland.


    In fact, no one knows whether it is good or bad. According to master, the future cultivation of immortals, demons and Buddhas will lead to a very prosperous era.


    It will also be an era in which great powers will emerge in large numbers. If you are against the three great forces of heaven in the future, you should be careful. According to the agreement between master and the top ten, they will not fight against the younger generation, but it does not mean that their friars will not fight.So you should be on guard against the wuzun forces, but don''t worry too much. On the face of it, we are all here. No one who is not open-minded will target you. Who dares to bully you? My elder martial brother, younger martial sister and three younger martial sisters will not let you go... "


    Listening to the second elder martial brother explain these words, Yang Yiyun''s heart is not calm, But also warm in the heart, the feeling of having family is just right.

 Chapter 2208

    All along, even when he was in the lower bound, Yang Yiyun felt that he was a person and a very lonely person. Others had a backing, but he didn''t. even when the old man was there, he couldn''t be his backing.


    But now he finally feels that he has a family and a support. It''s a good feeling.


    Although the old man went to some place where he was hoodwinked by heaven, he had three elder martial brothers, two elder martial brothers, little elder martial sisters, and three elder martial sisters. How about the cultivation strength of these people? It can be seen from the second elder martial brother.


    "Well, younger martial brother, let''s go back to jiuchongtian first. Let''s talk while walking on the road. Elder martial brother, younger martial sister and three ten elder martial sisters are waiting to see you."


    Xingchenzi got up and waved his hand. The whole flying boat was shocked and leaped.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard that he was going to jiuchongtian now, he didn''t respond for a moment. He thought that he would go to jiuchongtian to find the old man. If the old man had enemies, he would do his part as a disciple.


    But now I hear the second elder martial brother say that the old man''s affairs are basically in the past. Otherwise, when they get involved, he will not be in a hurry.


    "Second elder martial brother, can you go later?" he said


    "Why?" The star son asks in surprise.


    "I... I still have a clan in the lower world. Now calculate the time, some of them should fly to the fairyland soon. I want to find them. In addition, I... I also want to build my own foundation in the fairyland..." Yang Yiyun was embarrassed when he said.


    When he wants to come here, he has his own accomplishments and set up a sect in the fairyland. I''m afraid he wants to avoid the elder martial brother''s jokes.


    But it was something he wanted to do, so he said it.


    After hearing this, xingchenzi was stunned, but after reaction, he said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, you have a sect in the lower world. It''s natural that you should establish a sect when you come to the fairyland. Otherwise, the inheritance will be broken. Your disciples in the lower world have no foundation and are easier to be destroyed. I support you, elder martial brother."


    I thought my elder martial brother would laugh, but I didn''t expect that he was very serious about supporting me, which made Yang Yiyun very happy.


    But then he heard the second elder martial brother say: "little younger martial brother, do you mean not to go to jiuchongtian to see the elder martial sister and the elder martial brother for the time being


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "second elder martial brother, let''s go after I set up the Cloud Gate of fairyland. Don''t worry. For a while and a half, you can go back and talk to the elder martial brother and elder martial sister."


    Xingchenzi pondered for a while, nodded his head and said: "it''s better not to go for the time being. After you go to Jiuchong, it may not be good for you to practice. The great law of fairyland is still outside. Jiuchong heaven is the place where the strong gather. Killing is heavy. It''s not the best place to practice.


    Besides, elder martial brother Yunmen suggests that you don''t go to jiuchongtian. In fact, many ancient clan foundations are no longer jiuchongtian. They are all outside.


    It''s not suitable for the cultivation and development of disciples. It''s much smaller than the whole fairyland jiuchongtian. It''s the real big world outside. Elder martial brother will explain this to them when he goes back. You can rest assured. "


    Yang Yiyun kept nodding when he heard the second elder martial brother''s suggestion. He wanted to ask the second elder martial brother about the establishment of Cloud Gate. Now it sounds like the second elder martial brother really supports it and can give good advice. If you don''t go to jiuchongtian, you can''t go.


    Next is the problem of the location of Yunmen. To establish a clan, you need to choose a place. This is very particular. Yang Yiyun asked the second elder martial brother again.


    "Elder martial brother, if I am going to build Cloud Gate, where is the right place to choose?" Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    Xingchenzi narrowed his eyes and said with a meaningful smile: "little younger martial brother, let me tell you about our situation in the fairyland first. My elder martial brother and I didn''t set up a sect after we came to the fairyland, but because of the master''s business, we were arrested by the three teachers, and the three teachers established the alliance of refining immortals in the fairyland.


    Let''s put it this way, the cultivation of the immortal gate is also our foundation. Branches are basically all over the fairyland, and the whole force has been fighting against the three forces of heaven in the years when Shifu didn''t return. It can be regarded as the top force in the fairyland.


    As for your little elder martial sister, she has a family. She is an ancient family in the fairyland, and she can''t be underestimated. Shifu and his old people have never paid attention to the affairs of the clan. They are all independent.


    Now I want to know what kind of Cloud Gate you want to build, so that I can give you suggestions on where to choose the location? Do you want to build a cloud gate that can compete with the alliance of refining and making immortals, or do you just need a cloud gate that can give disciples in the lower world a place to live and inherit? "


    Yang Yiyun took a cold breath after listening to the second elder martial brother''s words. He didn''t expect that he could compete with the power of the three heavenly masters when he refined the ox fork of the immortal alliance to such a degree.


    Later, I heard that the second elder martial brother asked directly what kind of Cloud Gate he wanted to build. Yang Yiyun knew that this was the second elder martial brother asking about his ambition.His eyes were shining, and he had nothing to hide in front of his elder martial brother. He said with a smile: "the old man of the second elder martial brother often teaches me that to be a man and do things in an atmosphere. My cloud gate is also a first-class sect in the realm of cultivation, and naturally it will become a first-class sect in the fairyland.


    The immortal alliance of the three nuns is my standard, and even stronger. Haha... "Yang Yiyun said with his face not red and his breath not panting.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The next moment xingchenzi laughed.


    Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Shifu is right. You are not a small man. You are worthy of being Shifu''s disciple and xingchenzi''s younger martial brother. If you are a small boy, you just want to build a place for inheritance. On the contrary, elder martial brother, I will look down on you.


    As a close disciple of master, your ambition is worthy of your identity. The first force in the fairyland will be your goal in the future. Ha ha ~


    Yang Yiyun was embarrassed when xingchenzi said that, and blushed: "elder martial brother, I don''t have such high requirements, Besides, in the fairyland, the alliance of the three nuns is already the top one. The fairyland is the first one I dare not think about


    Xingchenzi said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Let''s do it. Let''s stand guard and support you. In fact, the three nuns are not orthodox inheritors. They are set up to fight with the three forces of heaven. It''s still unknown whether they can survive. When master returns from the blinded place in the sky, I''m afraid the three nuns don''t care about the alliance.


    You are in the Cloud Gate of the lower world. I heard master say something. Really speaking, our master has no lineage, but we have master, brothers and disciples. There is no lineage. It''s really not the case. Your statue of the Cloud Gate grandmaster is master, and you are master''s close disciple. Master is the most partial to you, So, you Cloud Gate, I guess it will be the orthodoxy of our vein in the future.


    Cloud Gate Cloud Gate, don''t mention it. It''s very pleasant to listen to. It''s more like the name of master Yun tianxie. Well, this is what younger martial brother will do. Build cloud gate well. In the future, your cloud gate will be our orthodoxy. Give me a place, the elder martial brother and your younger martial sister. I''ll make a contribution to Cloud Gate for them. "


    The more xingchenzi talks about it, the more energetic he is. He has already forced himself to get a position. However, Yang Yiyun''s listening is not bad. Ha ha, there are two elder martial brothers in Yunmen, which is really like a tiger.


    I also think what the second elder martial brother said is reasonable. At the beginning, he also acquiesced in the establishment of Cloud Gate. In this way, his Cloud Gate might be the orthodoxy of their line, because the old man agreed, and the grandmaster was also the old man.


    "What''s the second elder martial brother''s suggestion? Where is the location of Cloud Gate?" Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    Xingchenzi said with a smile, "chaotic fairy land is called a fairy mountain and a fairy land. Younger martial brother, if you can establish a sect in chaotic fairy land, you will be the first sect in the fairy world."


    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun just had a sip of tea and it all came out.


    "Cough... Second elder martial brother, are you kidding? You can''t help but know the complexity of the chaotic immortals. The coexistence of immortals, demons and demons is a very strange place. There are countless strange places after dark in some places, and there are many small floods. You don''t know what strong ones are among them. It''s said that all the people who want to unify the chaotic immortals are dead. Are you younger martial brother Keng? " Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile.


    He has been in the chaotic fairy land for a long time. He has heard a lot of rumors about the chaotic fairy land. This place is indeed a complex place with numerous forces, but it is a place where no one can control anyone. How difficult is it to create Cloud Gate here?


    If you set up a small clan, maybe nobody will pay attention to it, but his goal is so big that it''s hard not to attract other people''s attention at that time.


    He felt that the second elder martial brother was pitching people.


    Unexpectedly, xingchenzi said: "I''m not joking with you, elder martial brother. I''m serious. If you think about it, although there are many racial forces in the chaotic fairy kingdom, it''s really because of this that you have a chance to grow.


    This is a vast whole fairy mountain. A mountain is called an immortal realm. There is no immortal realm in any part of the fairyland as a whole. This is the most ideal place to create a sect.


    If you don''t want to create Cloud Gate in the future, you will be the first in the fairyland, isn''t it?


    As for your worry, it''s just that someone is looking for trouble, and the establishment of the clan can''t be established overnight. If you develop slowly, when the climate is ripe, you will not be afraid of trouble. What are you afraid of


    "Well, it seems reasonable. Why don''t I try it here?" Yang Yiyun was also moved.


    The point is that he has the water of life in his hand, which is the most precious thing to deal with the demons controlling the demon cultivation. Frankly speaking, the most frightening thing in the chaotic fairy kingdom is the descendants of the ancient demons in xiaohonghuang. As for the human race, he is not afraid with the support of the elder martial brother. Needless to say, the demon clan, the biggest demon clan in the chaotic fairy kingdom, Beiming Immortal Emperor, has been killed by the second elder martial brother, so there is no danger.In the future, we should guard against xiaohonghuang''s demon clan, which he slowly developed in the early stage and didn''t provoke. If xiaohonghuang''s demon clan comes to us in the future, he will use the water of life to deal with it.


    It''s not impossible to think about it.


    If that''s the case, let''s have a try. Immediately Yang Yiyun asked, "elder martial brother, I''ll have a try. Can you tell me where to create Cloud Gate in the chaotic fairy land? There must be a hilltop, right


    "You asked the right person, elder martial brother. I visited the chaotic fairy land in my early years. There is a place with rich Fairy Spirit, good environment and natural danger. It''s very suitable. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see it now ~


    In the speech, the star son urged the flying boat, the flying boat leaped up, turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky.

 Chapter 2209

    Yang Yiyun didn''t know where the second elder martial brother was going to take him. He also played tricks with him. He didn''t ask much, so he knew when he got to the place.


    The flying boat flies very fast. Yang Yiyun drinks tea in the cabin. Luoyang retreats and says that he is going to meet Ding Heping. After all, he is her subordinate and has not had time to meet them.


    Xingchenzi motioned to Luoyang to go. At this time, Yang Yiyun wanted to ask the second elder martial brother if you were blind? Don''t you like Luoyang?


    But he didn''t dare to say it after all. Considering that the second elder martial brother is the most disciplined person, he''s afraid he won''t do such things as falling in love with his apprentice.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun now thinks about the second elder martial brother. How can he not see that Luoyang likes him?


    Maybe I don''t want to see it.


    After all, he didn''t talk too much. Everyone has their own fate. It''s not easy for him to ask about this kind of thing. He can only hope that they don''t have a good result.


    However, the second elder martial brother is very upright, and he has a kind of old-fashioned character. I guess Luoyang will not have any result for him.


    There was a lot of confusion in the immortal realm. With the cultivation of the second elder martial brother, he urged the flying boat to continue to fly, and it took three days to fly slowly.


    At this time, the second elder martial brother said, "little younger martial brother, when you get to the place, go outside with me to have a look."


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun put down his tea cup and got up to follow xingchenzi out of the room.


    They came to the deck.


    There was a scene of clouds and fog in the line of sight, and the flying boat was slowly landing towards the bottom.


    Yang Yiyun saw the mountains and rivers below.


    Also saw a stand in the earth peaks, a very straight, very spectacle, clouds filled in which, looks like a sea of clouds out of the peaks.


    At this time, xingchenzi said, "little younger martial brother, this is the most central place in the chaotic fairy land. You can see not many of these peaks. There are 1808 mountains. From the sky, it is a natural array. Of course, it has not been formed. If you decorate it, it can be made into a natural array.


    Elder martial brother, I''ll be a coolie for you. I''ll arrange these 108 mountains into a sword array, so that the foundation of cloud gate can be built in three thousand miles. In the future, the 108 mountains will be able to build 108 palaces. If the strong are in charge of their own positions, the power of this array will be doubled.


    In the center of the 108 mountains is a three thousand mile open space with abundant environment and climate, which is really a blessed land... "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the second elder martial brother''s story so well. He couldn''t help interrupting and asked, "I''m afraid it''s not easy for the second elder martial brother to have such a good place, isn''t it? If it''s so good, I''m afraid it''s already taken over? "


    "Keke ~" xingchenzi coughed and blushed. "There are some troubles in this place, but elder martial brother, I can solve them. Younger martial brother can rest assured."


    Yang Yiyun was even more curious when he said that. He asked, "second elder martial brother, don''t play tricks. What''s the trouble here?"


    Xingchenzi said, "there are three troubles."


    After a pause, he continued: "one of them is the wind of cloud thunder and Yin evil. It''s a natural danger. The clouds we see now are pregnant with the thunder of Yin wind. Once we go in, we will be attacked by the thunder of Yin wind. It''s really extraordinary, It took me nine oxen and two tigers to get in at that time. The ordinary Immortal Emperor here can''t easily get in. If the array is ten percent, even if I enter the immortal Kingdom, I have to take off my skin. But don''t worry, younger martial brother. I have a way to get in.


    The second is that there is a demon tree in the central area. It''s difficult for me to deal with the difficult role. It''s really hard for me to deal with it. The demon tree is the old willow tree in Honghuang. Although it''s evil, it has opened up the existence of wisdom. If you want to live in the central area, you have to deal with the old willow tree by yourself.


    But remember, don''t be strong. You''re not an opponent. It''s an unfathomable old willow. Your goal is to form an alliance with the old willow. At that time, the old willow will become the guardian tree of Cloud Gate. Have the best of both worlds. Ha ha.


    This is the second problem. I can''t help you. Let''s find a way to solve it. Third, this is the core geographical location of the chaotic fairy kingdom. It connects the four directions from east to west, from north to south. In other words, the four directions are connected. The Terran territory, the demon territory, and the demon territory, of course, also have small wasteland. So there is a risk that it may provoke enemies from all directions in the future, Of course, it''s going to happen in the future. I''ll talk about it later. "


    When xingchenzi finished, Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "don''t you think it''s very boring two days later, elder martial brother?"


    Xingchenzi said with a smile, "I''ll solve the first problem. Although the second problem is troublesome, it''s also your chance. As for the third problem, it doesn''t exist for the time being. When the surrounding places find you, you''ll be stronger. So, you just need to face the second problem and deal with the old willow."Yang Yiyun seems to be such a truth. He can''t help nodding. But he always feels that something is wrong, but he just can''t say it.


    After the discussion, xingchenzi was ready to start. He was also resolute. He would do what he said and never procrastinate.


    But at the beginning, Yang Yiyun stopped him and asked, "second elder martial brother, I have another question to ask you. Wait for me first."


    "What''s the problem?" The star son asks a way.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is naturally about the problem of the family and friends in lower cloud gate. There is no place, but it will be very troublesome. If you need to ask clearly, you can also have a countermeasure.


    He said what he thought.


    When Yang Yiyun finished speaking, xingchenzi said, "as long as the Terran friars fly up, they will be in several fixed places. It''s easy to do. Elder martial brother, I''ll arrange the people who refine and build the immortal alliance to take the lead. There are branches of refining and build the immortal Alliance in several places where the Terran friars fly up. As long as they fly up, they will be able to take the lead back. I''ll arrange it myself. Don''t worry.


    But you are not sure about Cloud Gate, demon cultivation and ghost cultivation. There will be a specific place for each cultivation race to soar. I''ll tell the people of the immortal alliance to pay attention to this. "


    Yang Yiyun is most worried about diao''er, Xiao Fenghuang, Wu Moqiu and so on. Now it seems that there is no way. As for other people, Yang Yiyun believes that the second elder martial brother can solve the problem.


    Now it seems that he still has to build the Cloud Gate of the fairyland as soon as possible, and grow stronger. In this way, the cloud gate has a reputation in the fairyland. If the minks fly up, they may be able to find it even if they go to the territory of the demon clan.


    "Thank you, second elder martial brother." Yang Yiyun saluted solemnly.


    "Well, you''re welcome between us. Elder martial brother knows the importance of the matter. He knows that you have more than one woman and child in the lower world. Don''t worry. When elder martial brother I go back, it''s the first time to deal with it. He will send people from several major branches to pick up YinChi and wait in person to contact you at any time." Xingchenzi said.


    Then xingchenzi said, "wait for me on the boat. I''ll go down and set up."


    Then he jumped up and flew out of the boat. With his hands dancing, the sea of clouds rolled up below, and the clouds rippled in all directions.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that the mountains were really pillars standing on the earth.


    There are 108 of them.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, thunder burst out, but no lightning appeared.


    There was thunder in this place, which made him think of Cloud Gate in the lower world. At that time, it was also a thunder Jedi, and there were cloud thunder beasts, but there was an old willow tree.


    Yang Yiyun is curious about the existence of the old willow in the mouth of the second elder martial brother. He always feels that when the second elder martial brother talks about the old willow, his words flicker and he seems to be afraid.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun saw the second elder martial brother enter the sea of clouds and disappear.


    But there was a thunderous roar in the cloud below. You can imagine that it must be extremely dangerous. You also have great admiration for the second elder martial brother''s strength cultivation.


    At the same time, I also look forward to 108 mountains, what kind of array will be transformed by the second elder martial brother?


    At this time, footsteps sounded behind her, but Luoyang didn''t know it, but appeared behind her. When Yang Yiyun looked at Luoyang, she saw a faint worry in her eyes. Looking at the sea of clouds below, Yang Yiyun knew that she was worried about her second elder martial brother.


    "Little martial uncle" comes to Luoyang to salute.

 Chapter 2210

    Yang Yiyun looked at Luoyang and said with a smile, "what? When I found your master, I was polite to you? "


    Luoyang''s face turned red: "no, Luoyang will always remember my little martial uncle''s help. It''s just that my master likes to tell the rules. You are my little martial uncle. I don''t dare to make mistakes."


    "Well, your master is your master. My little martial uncle doesn''t have so many rules." Yang Yiyun said casually.


    Luoyang and Yang Yiyun stood side by side, looking at the tumbling cloud below and said, "little martial uncle, my master will be OK, OK?"


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "the second elder martial brother is good at cultivating. He''ll be fine. He''s been to this place. Now he''s going to set up a battle. Wait."


    "Well," Luoyang answered.


    Yang Yiyun can see from left and right that Luoyang is in love with the second elder martial brother, but it''s not a feeling of apprenticeship. He didn''t want to talk about it, but he couldn''t help saying, "do you want little martial uncle to lead you in Luoyang?"


    He is also familiar with Luoyang, and Yang Yiyun occasionally jokes with her, which he says casually.


    As a result, Luoyang''s face turned red with a Shua. In a panic, he stopped and said: "little martial uncle, don''t..."


    Yang Yiyun just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect that Luoyang would turn red in an instant, which made him more sure that Luoyang and the second elder martial brother were in love with each other. It was only Luoyang''s one-sided love, which was a hard work.


    The second elder martial brother seems to know nothing about it.


    Just about to speak, Luoyang said: "little martial uncle, in fact, I understand your good intentions. I feel that it''s very good. There are some things Shifu may not know, but it''s not beautiful to say. I''m very satisfied with the status quo. It''s very good to be around Shifu."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Luoyang and was stunned for a moment. At the moment, he only felt that Luoyang was in a high state. Anyway, he could not achieve it. Everyone pursued different things. He also understood this and nodded: "OK, I know."


    It''s over. He won''t get involved.


    Otherwise, it will be a kind of help.


    Then they looked at the tumbling sea of clouds below, waiting for the success of the star array.


    Luoyang, with the color of worry and a little hidden tenderness, is just like a daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to return.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the sea of clouds below and estimated that it would take some time for the second elder martial brother to finish the battle, so he did not disturb Luoyang. He went to the first floor to see the iron man of the East and the Dementor ancestors.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we have been on the boat for almost half a month. I think their recovery should be close to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun came to Dongfang iron man and Dementor Laozu, they opened their eyes one after another and seemed to recover well.


    Get up and say hello to Yang Yiyun.


    "Master"


    "Yunzi"


    "How''s your recovery?"


    Yang Yiyun asked them.


    The Oriental iron man smiles: "your water drop is the most precious thing in the world. If you drop it, all my injuries are healed, and the injury of immortal soul is not serious. Just cultivate slowly for a period of time."


    Dementor Lao Zu also got up and said, "thank you for your concern. It''s no big deal."


    "That''s good. Let me introduce you." Yang Yiyun talks about Bao shunguang, Yan Chixia and Ding Heping.


    I introduced them one by one. They are all my own people.


    Before the eastern iron man and Dementor Laozu healing, both sides did not have time to get to know each other.


    Now I know you.


    In addition to Ding Heping who works for Luoyang, Bao shunguang, Yan Chixia and Dementor ancestors are all servants of Yang Yiyun. Of course, Yang Yiyun never really treats them as servants, but more often they are companions.


    We all know that.


    After learning about the Dementor, both Yan Chixia and Bao shunguang have the same sense of crisis as the former Dementor. The servants around the master are becoming more and more powerful. The fairy king is very happy. This makes them both under great pressure. They decide to work hard, or they will lose their position in the future.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun won''t know what these people are thinking. He began to talk about the location of Yunmen and the various issues of establishing Yunmen.


    Dongfang iron man has long said that he is willing to join Yunmen. After hearing what Yang Yiyun said, he immediately said, "Yunzi, I have to go back to my family. Since Yunmen has started to be established, I should also make a contribution. After going back this time, say hello to my grandfather and I will come back."


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "it''s good. I should say it to the old man.""Then I''ll go back now." The iron man of the East is an acute man. He can go as soon as he says.


    "Well, be careful on the way." Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s chaotic fairy land after all. I''m a native of Tu nationality. I''ll be fine if I go back on my way." The iron man of the East grinned, leaped up immediately, turned into a streamer, and went to the chaotic immortal city. This time, his accomplishments were greatly increased, and his journey was easy, but there would be no problem.


    After the Dongfang iron man left, Yang Yiyun looked at the three Dementors and said, "after Laowo and other big formations are arranged, you will take the lead in preparing to build Yunmen palace. Yan Chixia and Bao shunguang will help you.


    "Yes, master."


    The three answered in unison.


    Just as they were talking, a roar came from below.


    "Boom"


    A sword burst into the sky.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it, but it was a very strong sword Qi, which burst out directly from one of the mountains, as if the whole mountain was a huge sword.


    The sword Qi takes shape and goes out into the sky.


    The strong sword Spirit sent out. They could feel the strong breath from afar. It really made their hearts tremble.


    The mastermind ancestors were also shocked. For the strength of xingchenzi, they could not imagine. They could not imagine the power of this array?


    Everyone is looking forward to this


    Come here for a while, and it''s another rush to the sky.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the second elder martial brother had already begun to set up the battle. It seemed that it would take some time. He told the Dementor ancestor to wait on the boat. If the second elder martial brother needed help, he asked several people to help him. However, he went up to the second floor and found a room to enter the empty space of heaven and earth.


    Xuexiang, sawtooth king, Xuemao and Meng Yi are still in the space of heaven and earth pot. The first three are all injured. I don''t know their recovery, so I should go out to have a look.


    In the room, when Yang Yiyun was about to enter the space of the heaven and earth pot, the magic bird, who had been dozing on his shoulder, said, "weak chicken, I don''t want to go in. I want to see the two boys'' array. It''s interesting."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard what the magic bird said. According to the truth, zamaoniao had followed the master for a long time. He should have known the second elder martial brother. Why didn''t he say anything when he met him before?


    "Haven''t you met my second elder martial brother?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Nonsense, how can I not see it? I followed your master that old bastard through many places and met many people, including your elder martial brother, second martial brother and the little girl Zixia. Speaking of your elder martial brother''s loyalty, your second martial brother''s honesty is a bit old-fashioned and serious, but he is really a genius in kendo.


    As for the girl Zixia, she''s just a strange little witch. Fortunately, it''s not her this time. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll recognize Lao Tzu, and it''ll be terrible at that time... "As soon as the magic bird opens its mouth, it talks about it.


    However, in Yang Yi''s cloud ears, he heard another meaning, that is, the tone of the elder to the younger.


    "No, I have. Why didn''t the second elder martial brother talk to you?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Nonsense, I''m not the same now as I was in those years. I''m the old bastard of your master. Forget about me. I''m full of tears. If you don''t recognize me, I won''t be able to tell you, including the elder martial brother and Zixia girl, Just think of me as an ordinary spirit bird. " The magic bird solemnly orders.


    Yang Yiyun wants to laugh, but he also knows that the hairy bird has dignity. He used to be very arrogant in front of his elder martial brothers and sisters, but now he''s like a black crow. I feel that the price has fallen. If you don''t talk about it, you can give it some face.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be afraid of meeting people one day. Ha ha, OK, keep a secret for you. Go to see the second elder martial brother''s array and tell them that I''m shutting up. Don''t disturb me ~


    With that, Yang Yiyun moved into the space of heaven and earth pot.

 Chapter 2211

    With a move of divine consciousness, Yang Yiyun goes directly to Xuexiang, and finds that Xuexiang is still in the closed cultivation, and he is not disturbing Xuexiang. Since the last time he hurt her seriously in the ice cave, Yang Yiyun takes her into the space of heaven and earth pot to heal her. Now it seems that Xuexiang has entered the deep cultivation.


    In fact, although fighting is dangerous, it is also helpful to improve his cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun left Kunpeng egg beside Xuexiang. During this period of time, he almost had no time to inject mana into Kunpeng. Anyway, Xuexiang was closing down. Fortunately, he left her as a companion, and he could also find time to inject energy into Kunpeng egg.


    When she left, she put down a thousand best immortal stones beside Xuexiang, hoping that she could use them in her cultivation.


    After that, Yang Yiyun came to Mengtian''s seclusion, and lost more than half of the 3000 ghost repair troops. Now there are only more than 1000 left. Yang Yiyun doesn''t want them to take any more risks.


    Meng Tian is still practicing, but after Yang Yiyun appeared, he felt for the first time and came over.


    "I''ve seen my master ~" Meng Tian saluted in a polite manner.


    "Get up. Don''t make yourself at home in the future." Yang Yiyun is not the second elder martial brother. He doesn''t pay much attention to etiquette and doesn''t want his disciples to kneel down.


    "Yes, master." Meng Tian, the fourth disciple, was a soldier before he died, but he still kept his promise.


    Yang Yiyun also went with him. He took a look at Meng Tian''s accomplishments, but he was really good. He was already in the late Hunyuan period and was about to break through the great perfection. It can be seen that he worked hard and had good talent.


    Yang Yiyun talked with Meng Tian for a while. After pointing out some cultivation, Yang Yiyun left him two thousand best immortal stones and said, "give each ghost immortal army one stone. They can''t digest it. You can keep the rest for yourself. For the time being, you can practice in the heaven and earth pot space. When the cloud gate array is successfully arranged, go out."


    "I will obey the order of the master." Meng Tian took the stone and said thanks.


    "OK, continue to practice." Yang Yiyun waved, an idea has disappeared.


    "Congratulations, master." Meng Tian is still polite.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief and came to the place where snow cat was. He really didn''t adapt to the name of master Meng Tian. The four disciples were too disciplined.


    "Meow, master."


    When she comes to snow cat, Snow Cat in a nap is alert and finds Yang Yiyun, and then meows.


    "It''s very alert. It''s good. It looks like you''re recovering well." Yang Yiyun smiles and greets snow cat. Snow cat has played an important role in the fight against the nine demons under the throne of demon emperor Beiming. It shows her rare talent. If it wasn''t for the large number of people on the other side, Yang Yiyun can see that snow cat has the power to fight alone, even against the middle and later stage of the demon emperor.


    So he attached great importance to snow cat and thought of mink.


    "How''s your recovery?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "It''s completely recovered. Thank you for your concern." Snow Cat''s voice is a girl''s voice. It has a special flavor, but it always sounds a little cold.


    When Yang Yiyun saw her, diao''er sounded. It was not much different from diao''er''s body shape. He wanted to say that he would jump on his shoulder and forget it. After all, he was strong enough to subdue snow cat. It was fake to say that snow cat had no gap in his heart.


    Run in slowly in the future


    "Now that you''ve recovered, come out with me."


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Yang Yiyun went back to the room with snow cat in his heart. He also knew that he had been staying for a long time. The second elder martial brother should be waiting for him. At the moment, he thought that the battle was almost finished.


    Walk out the door to the splint.


    "Little martial uncle"


    Luoyang is still in the same place, see Yang Yiyun and snow cat come to say hello.


    For snow cat, Luoyang has seen her unique talent and has given her due respect.


    "How''s it going?" Yang Yiyun asked questions and looked down at the sea of clouds.


    At this moment, the huge silver sword Qi has already soared into the sky. It''s also very spectacular.


    Luoyang replied: "you should have finished the one hundred issues. It''s the right time for you to come."


    "Boom"


    Just as he was talking, there was another boom.


    Finally, the sword Qi based on the mountain rises to the sky.


    One hundred and eight pillars of the mountain was finally made into one hundred and eight huge sword Qi.


    After the formation of the last sword Qi, there was a dull roar below."Buzz..."


    Yang Yiyun looks at it, but it''s the sword spirit that connects the city, forming a huge sword move. There are inscriptions on every mountain like a pillar to the sky


    Below the sea of clouds rolling and moving, still did not stop.


    I thought it would be over soon, but I didn''t expect it to be the beginning.


    Until one day, all the sword Qi disappeared, and the mountain below was completely hidden by the clouds. The clouds rose a hundred feet, and then xingchenzi turned into a streamer.


    It took Yang Yiyun three years to complete this period.


    Yang Yiyun knows that a huge sword array has been formed.


    "Younger martial brother has become ~


    Between speaking, the star son leaps and falls on the boat.


    Yang Yiyun quickly thanks: "elder martial brother, hard work ~"


    He saw that the second elder martial brother''s forehead was full of sweat, his clothes were all wet, and his face was as white as paper. Obviously, he made great efforts.


    "It''s a small matter. It doesn''t get in the way of spending some mana. Finally, it''s done. Let''s go, elder martial brother. Take me to refine the eyes."


    Xingchenzi is vigorous and resolute. He grabs Yang Yiyun''s wrist and jumps down from the boat.


    After a few minutes'' flight, they arrived at a mountainside in the array, where inscriptions were all over the place. As soon as xingchenzi waved his hand, a faint light curtain appeared. Yang Yiyun saw that there were no more than 180 red spots in it.


    There are 1808 red dots around it. The central area looks like a big open space. He can see the scene clearly. Here is the eye of the array.


    Sure enough, the second elder martial brother said: "little younger martial brother, this is the eye of the whole array. Now the blood is the master. The elder martial brother tells you how to control it. After refining, you will be the master of this array.


    The area inside and outside of this array is not much, but it''s just six thousand li, three thousand li outside and three thousand li inside. In the future, the open area inside will be the core of Yunmen. The three thousand li outside will be the mountains of these 108 peaks. As the outer gate of Yunmen, it''s most suitable. However, each peak is an independent small sword array, forming 108 small sword arrays, In the end, they combined to form a big array.


    Elder martial brother doesn''t dare to boast how powerful he is, but with the help of the strength of 108 congenital peaks and the sword power of the earth, it''s no problem to stop the attack on the strong immortal.


    In addition, I set up the spirit gathering array in it. After the operation of the array, there will be more and more immortal forces from heaven and earth converging into the array for cultivation. As time goes on, one day it will become a good place for immortal families in the fairyland.


    The benefits of 108 congenital mountain peaks will be beyond my imagination. Younger martial brother, you can rest assured to develop in the future... Come on, let''s start ~


    Listening to the second elder martial brother''s words, Yang Yiyun was deeply moved. As expected, he was a family. The second elder martial brother made great efforts this time. With this array, He set up Cloud Gate in fairyland and will gain a firm foothold in the shortest time.


    Yang Yiyun is also impolite when he hears the words. He immediately drops blood in the eyes of the array and controls it according to the secret formula taught by the second elder martial brother. At the same time, he feels and observes the whole array.


    Three days later, the refining was successful.


    "Start to fight"


    Yang Yiyun gave a soft drink. The next moment, the whole array was in his mind. At this moment, he really felt the power of the array.


    It''s a huge sword as a whole, and it''s also 108 independent swords. This earth connects the starry sky, and it has a continuous force of heaven and earth.


    He felt that as long as he moved in his heart, the sword power of 108 mountains would burst out to defend against attacks. This big array was like a living sight.


    "Close"


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun waves to the eye of the light curtain array, and suddenly a lens like eye enters his body, which is the eye of the array and the core of the control.


    After refining, he took it directly into his body, and the operation of the array was just between his thoughts.


    It''s really convenient.


    "Well, this big formation hasn''t got a name yet. Please give it a name." Xingchenzi said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. It''s true that the second elder martial brother didn''t say his name from the beginning to the end. This big array is not a conventional array, but a big array based on 108 mountain peaks and elder martial brother''s sword power.


    So it really needs a name.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun blurted out: "it''s called Xingchen 108 Xiantian sword formation, or Xingchen sword formation for short. Younger martial brother, I have nothing to repay him. Let every disciple of Yunmen in the future remember your contribution to Yunmen.""Er, younger martial brother, isn''t that good?" Xingchenzi''s face turned red, thinking that the name was a little big. After all, Shifu recognized the younger martial brother''s Cloud Gate as authentic for them.


    Wouldn''t it be a joke if master knew?


    But in his heart, xingchenzi also wanted to show it, mainly to let the master have a look, let him know. You see, I''m the second elder martial brother, but I''ve helped him. I''m not lazy. Maybe the master will praise him.


    When Yang Yiyun laughs, he can''t see what the second elder martial brother thinks: "ha ha, that''s settled. In the future, when the old man asks me, I think the master will praise you for your good work."


    "Well... It''s better to be respectful than obedient. But younger martial brother, if my future master scolds me for being boastful, you can testify that you started the name, not me." The star son says solemnly.


    "OK, I''ll fight. I''m not afraid of the old man if you''re afraid of death." Yang is very aggressive.


    Xingchenzi said with a black face: "when you see your elder martial sister Zixia, you two are a pair of living treasures. You are the only ones who can annoy Shifu. In the world, you are the only ones who dare to die at one breath. Elder martial brother and I dare not."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really looking forward to seeing my junior sister." Yang Yiyun laughed.


    "OK, I''ll take you to see the old willow. I''ll take Luoyang back to jiuchongtian when I see the old willow. Luoyang still has the sequelae of demon consciousness to deal with. After all, it''s half demon and half immortal. There''s a hidden danger. Take her back to Tianji to do it..." said xingchenzi of Luoyang, with a dignified face.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that there were hidden dangers in Luoyang. The second elder martial brother didn''t say that before, but he was relieved when he thought about it. In order to cultivate immortals in Luoyang, the consciousness of the devil God is the devil. When the two are combined, they are half devil and half immortal. It''s strange that nothing goes wrong.


    Nodding his head, he said, "OK, you can take Luoyang back. I can handle the affairs here. Take me to take the old willow tree with you."

 Chapter 2212

    Then xingchenzi and Yang Yiyun walked towards the inside of the array.


    This place is three thousand miles inside and outside. It sounds very big. In fact, it is very small in fairyland.


    In fairyland, most of the sites of a sect were built to occupy a fairyland.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, this is already very good. The early development of Cloud Gate has six thousand miles inside and outside the star sword array, which is enough.


    In fact, the future development is very favorable, because this is the central place of the whole chaotic fairy kingdom. At that time, it can radiate out to the surrounding areas, and it is the king''s way to slowly encroach on the territory.


    One day, Yang''s mind is to assimilate all the ethnic forces and territory of the whole chaotic fairy kingdom under the banner of Cloud Gate. At that time, Cloud Gate will be the first gate in the fairy kingdom.


    If you think about it, the chaotic fairy kingdom is a fairy mountain, which is called a fairy kingdom. It is the only existence in the fairy kingdom.


    At that time, even if it is jiuchongtian, I''m afraid it''s also impressive.


    According to the second elder martial brother, although jiuchongtian has many forces, there are no few strong ones, it is not suitable for the development of the clan.


    The killing there is too heavy, which is not conducive to cultivation.


    The real place of cultivation is the base of the celestial world, and the chaotic celestial world is one of the base of the celestial world.


    The eastern edge of the exclusive fairyland, a fairy mountain known as a fairyland.


    So it''s called chaotic fairy land.


    For countless years, it is said that no one has really unified the chaotic immortal realm except the last era.


    But now Yang has this ambition, and his second elder martial brother xingchenzi supports it. With this star sword array, he has already qualified to compete in the immortal world.


    The rest is to constantly improve their own cultivation, constantly strengthen the foundation of Cloud Gate, unify this chaotic immortal realm, and move towards the whole immortal world day by day.


    Of course, it''s still too early. Now he has to deal with the old willow in the words of the second elder martial brother. According to the second elder martial brother, the old willow is not simple


    Even when the second elder martial brother talked about it, he was vague and seemed to be afraid.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s heart hairy.


    I don''t know if the second elder martial brother will pit him?


    With the second elder martial brother always thinking about going to the deep place, it''s a long distance outside, but it''s nothing to the two elder martial brothers, because it''s already called their big array, and you can know everything in your heart.


    Soon the two entered the internal sphere.


    Along the way, it''s full of clouds, thunder, and wind. It''s very frightening. If you don''t master the way, the intruder will face a huge maze here.


    The sword array composed of 108 peaks is like a big eight trigrams array in Yang Yiyun. Of course, he knows it''s not. It''s just a sword array laid by the second elder martial brother.


    But Yang Yiyun''s mind suddenly came up with an idea. On this basis, he will surely arrange a big eight trigrams array in the future.


    The earth''s eight trigrams array is full of variables and is extremely mysterious. It can be said that it is changeable. It can defend, attack, and even confuse people. It can become a maze array, a mirage array, a killing array, and an array in a series of arrays


    As for the earth gossip, Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments have increased over time, Up to now, he felt more and more mysterious, but he didn''t really study it. He thought that he must understand it well in the future


    The earth is known as the original world. Now it seems that it is not in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    The star sword array is surrounded by a natural barrier of clouds, thunder, wind and evil Qi. It is always hazy in sight, and the visibility is not high. However, after entering the edge of the interior space, it is exactly the opposite to the exterior


    Suddenly a bright line of sight, suddenly brightened up.


    The environment you see is full of birds and flowers, mountains and water, exotic flowers and plants, towering ancient trees, sunshine and blue sky, and Fairy Spirit, which makes you feel unspeakable and comfortable.


    It''s a paradise.


    What''s more, there are some unknown animals and birds here. They are all worldly things, but they are full of harmony and are not afraid of people. When they come in, they look at them with curiosity, but they don''t fly away.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel interesting.


    Indeed, as the second elder martial brother said, this is the land of the immortal family. There is a sea of clouds around the edge, which seems to form an invisible barrier. These clouds do not cross an inch.


    It floats quietly behind. One step away is the beautiful land of xianjiafu. One step later, it is surrounded by clouds and thunder. There is an external barrier in the strong wind.It''s really a good place to build a clan.


    The land of three thousand li can''t see the edge at a glance. In fact, it''s already very big.


    As a fairy tale world unfolds in front of us, Yang Yiyun falls in love with it at a glance.


    "Second elder martial brother, let some of them come down to have a look." since the array has become the ancestor of soul taking, it''s better for them to come down


    "OK, just a moment," said xingchenzi, waving his hand to the sky. A sword Qi formed and flew directly into the sky, and said, "Luoyang, you guys, come down!"


    After that, it wasn''t long before Luoyang, Dementor ancestors Yan Chixia, Bao shunguang, Ding Heping, Xue Mao, Shen Mo Niao, Hong Yi and Hei Jia are coming along the bridge of sword Qi of the second elder martial brother.


    "Wow, there''s a hole here. It''s really nice."


    "It''s a good place to build a clan with plenty of immortal Qi"


    "It''s really good..."


    Several people came down and began to talk.


    "Well, you look around, second elder martial brother. Let''s go to see the old willow you call it," Yang Yiyun said.


    "Come on, the old willow is thousands of miles away." The words of stars fall and rise.


    Yang Yiyun followed him with a flash.


    As they were flying slowly, Yang Yiyun could not help but ask, "what is the second elder martial brother''s old willow like? I feel like you''re scared. You''re all like this. How can I deal with it then? Don''t you help me? "


    "In fact, the old willow will not take the initiative to attack people, the key is... How to say... Ah, you go to see for yourself, anyway, now you are stationed here, you have to deal with the old willow, otherwise he will give you trouble, i... I will not help you..." xingchenzi said vaguely, not willing to mention the old willow.


    On the contrary, it made Yang Yiyun feel even less confident. He began to feel weak. However, he didn''t know what the old willow was like.


    Even the second elder martial brother, who is the master of cultivation, is afraid.


    But listen to him, old willow does not take the initiative to attack people. Why should he be afraid?


    "Second elder martial brother, since old willow doesn''t attack people, there''s nothing difficult about it?" Yang Yiyun is still worried about asking.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s nothing to do with fighting. Don''t worry. If the old willow attacks people, I won''t worry about it, will you? How could the second elder martial brother pit you? " Xingxingzi''s clothes are painstaking.


    Yang Yiyun first thought: "it seems to be this truth ~


    Then he asked, "second elder martial brother, do you have to tell me what old willow looks like? Is it in shape? Is the cultivation very strong? Is it evil or right? "


    "Oh, younger martial brother, you... You talk too much... The old willow has not changed its shape, and I can''t see its origin. But I''m sure his cultivation is all over the sky, but don''t worry. I said that the old willow can''t attack people. As for the good and evil, it''s hard to say. You can just contact them yourself at that time, but if I say so, one good and one evil can be described, And I feel that old willow is short of memory. He always talks and acts a little crazy. "


    Xingchenzi''s face is constantly changing when he speaks. It seems that he remembers that it''s very strange and makes him afraid of things. He won''t say more.


    His expression was observed in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, which made Yang Yiyun''s heart even more hairy. If the second elder martial brother said that the old willow was very strong, and he could do anything in his anger, he might not care.


    But the old willow in the second elder martial brother''s mouth can''t attack people


    If he didn''t attack people, he was the second elder martial brother of the sword emperor. He really didn''t understand. On the other hand, he thought that there was something about old willow that made the second elder martial brother afraid.


    It''s strange that Yang Yiyun doesn''t have hair in his heart!


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "second elder martial brother, I think we''d better not go. I''d better build a cloud gate here instead of provoking old willows. It''s unnecessary, right?"


    "No, in fact, it''s all arranged by master and his family to find you here and arrange you to meet the old willow tree. Otherwise, I don''t want to take you to see the abnormal old tree. Ok... You see, it''s the abnormal old willow tree." Xingchenzi''s voice has some tremors in his speech.


    But when Yang Yiyun heard that something was wrong, he glared and said, "I''ll go. Is it arranged by the dead old man? Why didn''t you say that before? "


    "Cough, master said, try not to let you know that he arranged to meet the old willow, cough ~" star son in a twinkling of an eye embarrassed incomparable, sold the master.


    I said in my heart, master, it''s not that I want to betray you, it''s that younger martial brother forces me too hard, and I can''t help it.What about Yang Yiyun?


    When he cursed the old man in his heart, his eyes followed the star''s eyes.


    Kilometers away, on the top of a cliff, a tall and strong dead tree stump appeared.


    The closer you fly, the clearer you see.


    The old stump is a little crooked, but on the top of the cliff, it looks like an old man in old age, looking up at the sky.


    It''s a very strong old stump. It''s about five or six meters thick by visual inspection. It''s about ten meters high. It''s dark on it. It looks like it''s been struck by thunder.


    After getting closer, Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened. He saw the top of the old tree stump, and a new and tender French fries actually grew. It was only half a meter long.


    This picture is the spring of old trees!


    Now that they are nearly 100 meters away, xingchenzi suddenly stops and says, "little younger martial brother, i... I won''t go there. You can go there by yourself. Show some respect to this old pervert. I''ve heard from my master that old willow seems to be very old. I''m leaving now."


    When xingchenzi finished, he turned around and flew away, like running away.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    But then a strange scene happened.


    Suddenly, an old voice rang out: "little guy, last time you captured my scattered leaves, you didn''t stay to serve me as a concubine. This time, you dare to come. Do you want to leave..."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard this.


    And the stars in the distance almost fell from the sky.

 Chapter 2213

    Yang Yiyun heard the old voice, obviously speaking to the second elder martial brother xingchenzi.


    And how to listen to all feel full of ambiguity.


    Then in the next moment, the withered old willow stump burst out colorful light, but in the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw a very shocking scene.


    He saw the old tree stump, which had been blackened like thunder. After the colorful light broke out, there was a voice like Sanskrit in his ears. When he subconsciously looked at it, the old willow on the cliff turned into a towering tree, which went up to the sky, fell to the earth, and existed between heaven and earth.


    What shocked Yang Yiyun was that he saw the shaking scene of hanging in the sky on the old willow tree.


    There are bright stars, rolling clouds, vast starry sky, a fairy mountain and a small world


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was a virtual shadow, but it was a kind of celestial evolution. This scene appeared on an old willow, but the first time he saw it, it also showed that the old willow was extraordinary.


    Mingming looks like a withered old tree stump, but I didn''t expect that it could evolve into such a celestial scene. In a short time, it restored its withered state to a towering state with luxuriant branches and leaves, which is really shocking.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also knows that this is a kind of virtual shadow of evolution, but it is just like this. The more it shows that this old willow is extraordinary.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun is very funny to see the second elder martial brother run away with his life. It''s hard to imagine where the sword emperor xingchenzi who killed the northern demon emperor with his powerful backhand?


    Of course, Yang Yiyun''s heart is shaking, the old willow''s words.


    Three leaves? Concubine?


    These words are just amazing


    Is there a secret deal between old willow and the second elder martial brother?


    Anyway, he was shaking all over.


    At this time, a willow branch formed by a virtual shadow whipped out like lightning, which was obviously aimed at the second elder martial brother.


    In the blink of an eye, with the ability of the second elder martial brother, he had already gone thousands of miles away, but as a result, Yang Yiyun saw a flash of willow branches and disappeared into the sky


    The next moment, there was a scream in the sky: "ah, you old pervert, the last thing about leaves was an agreement between my master and you. I just came to district leaves, You really want me to be your concubine. You dream, you old pervert


    "Ha ha, didn''t yuntianxie tell you that, but he asked you to stay with me when he left the leaves? You take away the leaves, don''t fulfill the promise, don''t be a son of man ~ "the voice of old people rings out again.


    "Old pervert, my master promised you to go to my master, but I didn''t promise you." The sound of the stars was heard in the sky.


    "I''ll take you for granted. If I don''t give you an account today, I won''t go away, ha ha." The old voice sounded again.


    "Ah, you pervert... You are cruel, but you can''t stop me if I want to leave. Boom, boom..."


    Beyond the sky, willows burst into colorful light.


    After a while, xingchenzi''s voice rang out again: "old pervert, I brought my younger martial brother today. I have fulfilled my last promise. Let me go, or I will die."


    Xingchenzi''s voice was furious. At the same time, the sky was full of sword spirit. It was like essence, overwhelming


    The colorful light of the old willow tree twinkled, At this time, it seemed that Yang Yiyun''s existence was the same, but he said in a voice: "eh, this little guy is interesting. He''s actually a Shinto inheritor. Ha ha, I''ll let you go this time. Go back and tell yuntianxie that he''ll come back to me next time. Interrupt him and get out of here."


    "Hum ~"


    There was a roar in the air, Out of the sky, the willow branches came back.


    At the same time, xingchenzi''s voice said to Yang Yiyun, "cough... Younger martial brother, don''t blame the second elder martial brother. It''s all arranged by the master. The master has told you that you are a monk inheriting Shinto, and this old pervert is also a disabled General of Shinto in the flood and famine era. The master said that you should communicate well, which will overflow your cultivation, Shifu also said that he can''t give you any advice on your Shinto cultivation. Only this old perverted willow can help you. So, elder martial brother, I''ll go first. Younger martial brother, blame me for other things


    Xingchenzi seems to be out of trouble, speaking at a high speed, and then he sneaks away like hell.


    Yang Yiyun''s Qi and blood churned. Now it sounds like he was sold by the dead old man and the second elder martial brother.


    At that moment, he had no time to think about it, turned around and ran, almost urged all the mana, and disappeared in the same place. Who left behind was the fool.However


    The next moment he flew out for hundreds of miles, but he felt the turbulence of the surrounding space, and knew that it was not good. He didn''t even want to stir up the origin of the ice, but the result was that he only felt the colorful light in his sight, and vaguely Yang Yiyun only saw a dazzling willow branch rolling towards him.


    He urged the source of cold ice and all his mana to resist, but sadly, he found that it had no effect. He just felt that the brush was a whirl.


    The next moment the body a light found landing.


    His mind was dizzy. It took him a long time to get back to normal. Then he found that he had reached the top of the cliff. In his sight, there was an old tree stump with a diameter of five or six meters and a height of more than ten meters. It was like a scorched black tree stump cut by thunder. At the top of the old tree stump, there was a thin willow branch with six leaves on it, Each leaf has a bright inscription with seven colors, which is mysterious.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was desperate.


    He let out a long cry and cursed: "lying trough... Dead old boss, second elder martial brother, you''re so crazy about me."


    Yang wants to cry at the moment.


    He saw with his own eyes the way the old willow fought with the second elder martial brother just now. The second elder martial brother, who had become a monk, was crushed under a willow branch, let alone rebelled.


    This old willow obviously knows the dead old man. The dead old man''s voice is the cry of the cloud sky evil boy. You can imagine how this old willow exists?


    The most pitiful thing is that he recalled the conversation between the old willow tree and the second elder martial brother. It seems that the old man asked the old willow tree for three willow leaves, and the second elder martial brother came to take them. But the old man made a pit for them, but finally the second elder martial brother took three willow leaves, but there seems to be some secret in the middle.


    Otherwise, the second elder martial brother would not be an old pervert, while the old willow asked the second elder martial brother to be his concubine.


    This


    What''s the matter


    Now, listen to the second elder martial brother. It seems that the old man calculated that he came here. He sold him to old willow with the second elder martial brother.


    Do you want to be a concubine to an old willow?


    My concubine????


    Your sister


    Yang Yiyun is vomiting blood in his heart.


    Beauty says its name. She practices Shintoism, and old willow seems to be a remnant of Shintoism. She can instruct her to practice. So the old man sold himself


    A perverted old willow tree keeps saying that it wants a man to be a concubine. Even if it is the heavenly king, he is not rare.


    I just want to leave early.


    But just now that power, he knew a hundred, he added up, I''m afraid also can''t escape the old willow branches.


    I really want to cry without tears.


    At this time, I only heard the old willow make a sound, which was different from the old voice before. This time, it made a very enchanting woman''s voice, and it was also the kind of voice of the imperial sister, which made Yang Yiyun''s whole body bones soft.


    "Little brother, don''t be afraid, sister. I''ll love you very much, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu


    Such words, such sounds, stopped in Yang Yi''s cloud ears, but without any imagination, instead, he stood upside down and stepped back, He forced out a smile and said: "ex... ex, I''ve been practicing for 5000 or 6000 years. I''m very old and ugly. If I like it, I''ll go. My second elder martial brother will catch up with you..."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun jumped up and ran.


    But


    The next moment, as soon as his ankle was tight, he was immediately entangled by a willow branch.


    "Touch"


    "Ah, cough, cough"


    He fell on the ground after being severely knocked back, which made Yang feel the pain of falling apart.


    "Don''t try to run, little fellow. Since your master and elder martial brother brought you to me, you can talk with me honestly and talk about life. How nice, elder sister, I can also tell you whether to practice.


    Of course, as long as you treat my sister comfortably, I''ll give you some advice. Don''t say, you are obviously practicing high-level Shinto, but your body is in a mess. You don''t play the power that Shinto should match.


    Little brother, you have a good foundation. You''re still perfect. Stay with your sister and serve her well. You''ll surely have your share. Don''t bother to run with me. Sister, although I can''t leave here, I still have no problem in controlling the land of thousands of miles. So you''re dead. Don''t want to run, cluckYang Yiyun listens to the female voice, which is so sweet and tiresome that he can''t pay his life. When he thinks about the old voice he talked with the second elder martial brother before, he wants to vomit for no reason.


    Think about what this old pervert said, what to talk about life? Looking down comfortable?


    What are you doing here?


    He was shivering all over.


    Now I really want to die.


    And I can''t escape.


    What should I do?


    Do you really want to be ruined by a dead tree?


    Dead old boss, xingchenzi, I hate you.


    Yang was discouraged and lay on the ground, his eyes full of despair and tears in his eyes.


    He knew that in the hands of this abnormal old willow tree, he was afraid it would be hard for him to die.


    I''ve never seen such a person.


    "Don''t lie down. It''s cold under the ground. You''ve caught a cold, sister. I''m sorry."


    At this time, the old willow said a word, let Yang can no longer help tears.

 Chapter 2214

    "I''ll kill you or cut you casually. I won''t be your concubine. I have plenty of women. Go to your uncle ~"


    Yang got up from the ground with a grunt and yelled at him. He gave up. He could not stir up the power of the heaven and earth temple. Only in this way could he not be abused by an old willow tree.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The next moment, the old willow made a cackle.


    Then he said: "next guy, you don''t believe my sister. I''m so crippled now. It''s hard for me to transform into a concubine. How can I make you a concubine?


    What''s more, those were used to scare your elder martial brother. He''s too old-fashioned, rigorous and boring. Elder sister, I''m too lonely here. I''m alone here in endless years. I really want to talk with this man. Who let you be a concubine? If you want to be a sister, I''ll be your concubine. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old willow, but he was also stunned. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. However, when he heard that she didn''t mean it, he felt a sense of relief.


    But


    This old willow is strange. We should be careful.


    After a pause, he muttered, "who knows if what you said is true or false? And... Are you a man or a woman? " He remembers that old willow talked to the second elder martial brother before. It was an old man''s voice, but now it was the voice of the elder sister. I don''t know if it was a pervert.


    "Cluck, all I said before was just teasing your elder martial brother. Elder sister, although I''m a tree spirit, I belong to Yin, naturally I''m a woman.


    Really speaking, I have a relationship with your master yuntianxie. He owed him a favor in those years, so he asked me to fight with three leaves of my own life. You were taken by your elder martial brother. Elder sister, I''ve been lonely for a long time. I wanted him to talk with my elder sister, but he was too boring. The leaves ran away without saying a word, So, sister, I threatened him. I left him to be my concubine. I just said it. Don''t take it seriously... "


    Lao Liushu''s words made Yang Yiyun feel better, but he didn''t believe them.


    He opened his mouth and said, "since I have said that with you, I will leave you." Yang Yiyun tried.


    As a result, a colorful six branches of light appeared in front of him and began to sway, while the old willow tree said with a sense of danger: "ha ha, where are you? Your master took away the three leaves of my sister''s life. I don''t know that the three leaves of my sister''s life need the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years. He also agreed that he would let his apprentice come to talk with me, Since your second elder martial brother will leave you, it will take at least 8000 years to accompany your elder sister. "


    Yang Yiyun suddenly wanted to be rude again, but he didn''t dare to look at the willow branches in front of him. Under the threat of chiguoguo, he didn''t dare. This old willow may have been in contact with any living creature for a long time, and his heart is abnormal.


    However, Yang Yiyun thinks that the old willow''s reason is too far fetched. Maybe it''s true that he wants to talk to someone lonely, and the old man also agrees to find an apprentice to come. But he thinks that it''s definitely not the reason to prove it, and it''s not all.


    He said: "to tell you the truth, I want to create my clan here. I won''t leave here in a short time. You can rest assured, but you can''t always let me stay with you, can you? I still have something to do, and you tell me, what do you want to do when you stay?


    Don''t tell me that I just want to chat with someone. I don''t believe these words. You... If you really push me, i... I''m not easy to get into trouble. "


    Yang Yiyun is cruel. He doesn''t have time to talk and chat with an old willow every day. He firmly believes that there must be a secret deal between the dead old man and the old willow. It can''t be as simple as three leaves. Maybe the leaves of the old willow are valuable, but they should be boundless, Besides, there are six willow leaves on it now!


    "Giggle..." the old willow laughed, as if he had heard the best joke in the world.


    After half a ring, he said: "little guy, your second elder martial brother is not daring to make mistakes in front of my elder sister. What can you do? Come on, show it to my elder sister. As long as you can prove that you are strong, my elder sister will make a deal with you, ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old willow. It was chiguoguo''s contempt


    Uncle can bear it, I can''t bear it


    He also knows, otherwise old willow see his potential, afraid is this old pervert, won''t let him go easily.


    All of a sudden, the light in my eyes flickered, and it was not clear.


    He thought about it for a while. The most powerful force in his body now is also the source of cold ice, but he had been ignored by the old willow before. He thought about it, that is, the power of the heaven and earth Temple might be enough.


    But he did not dare to release the power of the heaven and earth temple, which was self mutilation.But if you don''t, you can''t frighten this abnormal old willow.


    Thinking about it in his mind, Yang Yiyun suddenly had an idea. Maybe he just needed a breath to let the old willow feel. He didn''t really need to release the power of the heaven and earth temple


    Only by making old willow afraid, can he create Cloud Gate here. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun believes that old willow will not easily let him create Cloud Gate here, let alone let him leave.


    After understanding these, Yang Yiyun immediately urged the power of heaven and earth temple.


    Of course, he just wants to let out some breath. I think the old willow can feel it.


    Maybe the old willow is very powerful, but if she can stay in the fairyland, her body will become a dead tree. Maybe her strength is limited, and she can''t be invincible.


    In addition, he believed that the old man would not harm him, nor would the second elder martial brother.


    Since this is the arrangement of the dead old man, maybe there is the intention of the dead old man. He believes that the dead old man will not let himself die.


    After thinking about these and understanding them, Yang Yiyun calmed down.


    Squinting at the old willow tree, he said slowly, "please give me some advice. Let''s see if I can get into the master''s eyes."


    With that, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and felt a burst of fever on his left arm. His consciousness went directly to the temple of heaven and earth.


    The next moment when he came into contact with the temple of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly an incomparable momentum burst out from him.


    Just for a moment, I heard the old willow yell, "stop, little guy, stop."


    Old willow''s tone was more serious than ever before, and it was not as easy as before.


    This time she was serious and yelled stop.


    Yang Yiyun stopped immediately and felt relieved. He was sweating on his forehead. If the old willow didn''t stop, he would really bring out the power of the heaven and earth temple. Fortunately, he just released some momentum gently, otherwise he would have to cripple his own power.


    OK, OK


    Even the old willow is afraid of the power of the heaven and earth temple. Now, we can have an equal dialogue with the abnormal old willow.


    Next, Yang Yiyun pretended to be calm and said, "now I don''t know if I can tell you what you really think?"


    Half a ring old willow did not move, but shaking in front of Yang Yiyun''s body, the seven colors of the strength of the cohesion of the willow is dissipated.


    Until Yang Yiyun could not help but speak again, old willow slowly said: "I didn''t expect that you were born with a high background, either... Elder sister, I won''t beat you around the bush. Your master Yun tianxie told me that you are a Shinto inheritor, and elder sister I am also born with Shinto. It''s a pity that you can see that elder sister''s appearance is very difficult to recover, So we need the help of those who inherit Shinto


    Fairyland level creatures can''t help my sister. Your master said you, sister. I just want to see if you are qualified to help me. Now it seems OK. So, I need your help. Would you like to? "


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old willow''s words, he was angry for no reason. He was so perverse that he asked for help. He was so righteous. Was he qualified to talk about me?


    Not qualified. Why did you just stop?


    Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart for a long time.


    And old willow seemed to know what Yang Yiyun thought. He said with a smile, "little guy, elder sister admits that your power just now is pure power of Shinto. It''s really strong, but it''s just a little stronger than that of the fairyland level creatures. If elder sister really fights with you, I''m sorry to tell you that there''s only one result. Elder sister, I''m a little hurt, And you will be disabled, or even lose your life, because the pure Shinto power in your body does not belong to you, or you can''t control it, so this is your weakness. If you can control this power, my sister may be in awe of you, but you can''t control it.


    Of course, the elder sister said that it didn''t mean anything else. It was just to tell you the fact that you helped me to restore my body and repair the problem. In return, elder sister, I taught you how to use the Shinto skill you practiced. Shinto skill is that your master Yun tianxie can''t guide you in this world. That''s why he took great pains to arrange you to come here.


    If your elder sister instructs you to practice Shinto, your strength will be ten times and a hundred times more powerful. Moreover, your strength is very complex. If you continue to develop, you will lose control one day, and it will be too late for you to cry.


    Don''t believe it, elder sister. I don''t need to cheat you. Just talk about the situation in your body, and you will know if your elder sister has cheated you. You have the power of ice and magic power. This power is higher than the level of fairyland and lower than that of Shinto. There is a good immortal fire in Daoyuan.What''s more strange is that there is a ray of wasteful power that you don''t seem to know how to use, and your original spirit seems to have changed. These forces seem to be more powerful than one, but in fact they are still lax and numerous. On the contrary, they affect your cultivation and lead to the emptiness of Shinto and supreme power, but they can''t exert their real power at all.


    My sister can tell you responsibly that the real Shinto skill can merge and assimilate all forces and finally turn them into a kind of power. The simplest and simplest power is the most powerful power. You can''t merge these forces. It seems that you don''t know the advantages and power of Shinto skill at all. There is no treasure mountain, but you can use it like a beggar, Ha ha


    As long as you promise to help my elder sister recover myself, my elder sister will teach you to practice Shinto skills, so that you can really walk on the road of Shinto. In the future, you will surely have a seat in heaven. How about my younger brother? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old willow talking, his heart was constantly shaking, because his situation was accurate by the old willow, and his feeling was naked in front of the old willow, which was completely seen through by him.


    Old willow''s words, for him, reveal too much information, he needs to digest

 Chapter 2215

    The old willow did not urge him, so Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and ran at full speed in his mind.


    In fact, after the old willow said that, he was already moved.


    Because it''s all right.


    Let''s talk about the power in his body. It''s no surprise that the old willow knew that the source of the cold ice had been exposed before and the magic power had been exposed.


    But the power of flood and famine and the fire of green lotus did not show up, and the old willow also broke through.


    The power of flood and famine was a Rune of flood and famine that broke into heilian''s eyebrows when she left. In fact, Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out whether it was the power of spirit or the power of magic.


    Now it seems that old willow knows.


    And old willow said that if he didn''t care about the power in his body, he would eventually lose control in the future. What would happen if he lost control? Yang Yiyun didn''t even have to think about it. He knew it would be bad.


    Although he didn''t see through as well as the old willow, he could feel the power in his body. It was a feeling that something might happen one day, but it was confirmed by the old willow today.


    Old willow said once before about the way to heaven, so Yang Yiyun was a little tangled for a while.


    Finally, after thinking about it, he decided to ask first.


    "How can I help you?" he asked


    That''s the point. First of all, he needs to know if he can help?


    In fact, in his heart, Yang Yiyun knew that, but when he said this, he had already agreed with old willow.


    Because he really needs someone to instruct him to practice Shinto. There is no doubt that Lao Liushu is also born in Shinto, or she is a downcast of Shinto.


    It''s just like the spirit consciousness in Luoyang. They are all creatures who have experienced robbery and tried to save themselves and rebuild themselves. They just have their own ways.


    Looking at the old willow stumps, they all look as if they are dead. They just cut a new willow branch at the top. It''s like another nirvana of a dead tree. Maybe there is a big problem in her nirvana, which can only be solved by people who practice Shinto or Shinto generation.


    However, Yang Yiyun thought that in the situation of old willow, he did not dare to find a Shinto creature to help him. If not, he would be swallowed up, and maybe he could not be found. Therefore, he is very suitable as the inheritor of Shinto cultivation, because there is a great disparity in strength, and he can not resist.


    And it sounds like there''s a connection between the dead old man and the old willow. Maybe she''s more at ease


    After thinking of these, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and waited for the old willow''s reply.


    At the next moment, the old willow said slowly, "sister, I''ll tell you the truth. Sister''s state is similar to Nirvana, but there are two things I need you to do.


    First, when my sister needs your Shinto power, give me strength to nourish the noumenon. Of course, you can''t worry too much, just need some at the right time.


    Second, when your cultivation is strong, I need your Yuanshen to enter the sea of my gods and use your Yuanshen''s power to repair my sister''s Yuanshen. These are the two conditions.


    As long as you promise, whether you want to establish a sect or fight here, my elder sister promises to give you proper shelter and instruct you to practice Shinto skills, integrate your internal strength and eliminate your hidden danger. The shelter is of course limited to the six thousand li array laid by your elder martial brother. No matter how many elder sisters there are, I can''t do it for the time being, Because in a short period of time, I can''t leave the cliffs here. "


    Yang Yiyun looked at the old willow and said, "how can I believe you? Yuanshen enters your Shenhai... Shenhai should be a place similar to the sea of consciousness. What if I go in and you devour me? "


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Do you really think that your second elder martial brother can find out that this place is still setting up an array here? If I don''t allow it, your master won''t come in easily.


    This is the trust between you and me, so don''t say you don''t trust me, I still don''t trust you. The sea of God is my foundation. Even if you don''t say it, I will sign a Shinto contract with you. "


    Said the old willow with a giggle.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved when he heard this, and immediately said, "well, if we sign a Shinto contract, no one will be taken advantage of and no one will want to hurt anyone. This is fair."


    This is also the first time he has heard of Shinto contract, but it should be more advanced than Tiandao contract, but it is not difficult to understand and agree with this practice.


    "In this way, you and I will sign the Shinto contract, and write the contract with your original spirit and mana. Just follow me. Once the Shinto contract is completed, you will naturally know the power of this restriction, and no living creature can be destroyed."


    As the old willow spoke, a colorful willow branch appeared and waved across the air, but he also said: "the Shinto is on the top. Today, my ancestor Liu signed a mutual help contract with Yang Yiyun, and each of them fulfilled his promise to conceal and harm each other. If there is a breach of the contract, the Shinto will be killed and the ashes will be annihilated..."With the old willow chanting, an ancient scroll appeared out of thin air. Under the waving of colorful willow branches, he wrote out Ancient Runes. Yang Yiyun didn''t know any of them, but it was strange that he understood the meaning, which was exactly what the old willow said.


    He was relieved, and immediately the spirit read, and the magic power condensed to write down his oath.


    After the oath is completed, the two scrolls merge into one. At the next moment, a drop of green water appears on the old willow tree. It looks like the water of life and water, and immediately drops on the scroll.


    Then the old willow said: "little brother, join your blood essence, so the Shinto contract can become."


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun smell speech, from the body forced out a drop of blood essence dripping on the volume.


    Both sides are dripping their own blood.


    Then the light of the scroll turned into two golden lights, flying to both sides.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun felt that he had entered the center of his eyebrows, and another one had entered the old willow.


    "Boom"


    After Jin Guang entered his brow, his mind boomed, but Yang Yiyun felt a suffocating power. In a moment, he knew that it was a Shinto contract.


    As old willow said, after the completion of the Shinto contract, he will naturally understand that no one can break the contract, otherwise the power of Shinto will be fatal. Just now the momentum existed, which made his heart tremble. This is not the momentum of any living creature.


    So no one can break the Shinto contract.


    The next moment this power dissipated, and he was completely relieved.


    Finally, a deal was made with old willow.


    But at the same time, he suddenly realized that this might be the result of the dead old man and the second elder martial brother''s painstaking efforts for him.


    Not to pit him, but to arrange for him and old willow to make this deal, how to think of him has a big overflow.


    Looking at the sky, Yang Yiyun said: "I miss you, old man."

 Chapter 2216

    Just after Yang Yiyun and old willow completed the contract, he thought of the old man with some emotion. Yan Chixia''s voice sounded in the distance.


    "Master"


    Yang Yiyun looked back, but Yan Chixia and others came.


    At this time, the old willow said: "little brother, go first, remember not to let people close to the mountain easily, otherwise my sister can''t guarantee whether it will hurt people. Our agreement can''t be completed in a short period of time. If you want to do your own thing, settle your people down and come to me again."


    But the old willow didn''t want to be disturbed, so he ordered to leave.


    Yang Yiyun also thought that the willow was too dangerous. Yan Chixia, who was close to it, nodded to the old willow, jumped up and flew down.


    In fact, the mountain is not very tall. It is more than 100 meters high. It is as straight as those peaks outside. Even the cliff where the old willow is located is only 200 or 300 square meters.


    ¡­¡­


    After going down, Yan Chixia and some of them just arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun sees that Ding Heping is the only one who is away. He is taken away by the second elder martial brother.


    Ding Heping was originally a subordinate of Luoyang and a member of Xiandan city''s xianzao League branch.


    Bao shunguang stayed because he was his servant.


    "Master Lao Ding has gone back with the star Lord and the alliance leader. He asked me to tell you." Bao shunguang said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded that he knew.


    Now he is surrounded by Yan Chixia, Bao shunguang, Dementor Laozu, Hongyi and heijia, snow cat and magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun taught them the legal decision to go in and out of the array, so that they could go in and out of the array freely, otherwise they would be attacked by the array.


    The next step is to start the construction of Yunmen. Yang Yiyun waves his hand and asks Meng Tian to bring more than 1000 ghost repair troops to the scene to help Dementor ancestors build Yunmen palace.


    Start infrastructure.


    In addition, he gave 50000 top-quality immortal stones as funds, and let the Dementor ancestors figure out how to do it by themselves. There is no time limit. Anyway, we need to build a large-scale Cloud Gate.


    For this reason, his hands tremble. It''s a huge sum of money, and he''s afraid that he won''t be satisfied with the construction. So he asked Yang Yiyun to invite someone outside to be a master architect.


    "Master, since we are not short of immortal stones and we are going to build a large-scale Cloud Gate Palace, I suggest that we should have a blueprint instead of a random one. It''s better to invite a master builder, a master of space array, a master of puppet way, and professionals of forging and incantation, In this way, a reasonable and large-scale Cloud Gate Palace can be built. What''s the owner''s idea? "


    "I agree with you, master. It''s good for the clan to have a professional plan for the construction of palaces in fairyland. This place is unique. If you don''t plan and build it well, it''s a waste of resources." Bao shunguang also gave his opinions.


    "I also agree that if you want to build it, you have to build it into a group of immortal palaces. If you want to build an ordinary palace, you can''t stand the wind and frost." Yan Chixia should meet the requirements.


    Yang Yiyun has a headache. Chen qibian was in charge of the construction of the Cloud Gate of the earth. After xiuzhenjie, he is still the shopkeeper. How can he understand these messy things?


    He immediately stopped and said, "I don''t care about these things. I have only one requirement. After building Yunmen, it will become our home in the future. If Xianshi is not enough, you can ask me for it, but don''t bother me. You can see what materials you need and what kind of people you want. I''ll see the result then."


    Yang Yiyun''s order made several people of the Dementor ancestors smile bitterly, but they only listened to it.


    After thinking about it, Dementor Laozu said: "in this case, master, we need to go out and find out. As long as there are immortal stones in hand, we can offer a reward to find any talents we need."


    "It''s up to you. It''s a small problem to spend money. Just find the best professionals. If it''s not enough, ask me. I''ll practice on the top of the mountain behind me. By the way, this mountain will become a forbidden area in Yunmen in the future. No one is allowed to go up without my orders. The old willows on the mountain are very dangerous. You need to remember." Yang Yiyun decided the first forbidden area in Yunmen.


    This is also good for everyone, because it''s true that old willow is a powerful pervert. Don''t let someone go up and be killed by her at that time. It''s still ahead of us.


    After the matter was settled, several people of Dementor Laozu negotiated to let Meng Tian stay at home. He, Yan Chixia and Bao shunguang went out to find professional craftsmen to build the Yunmen palace group.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun gave 50000 top-quality immortal stones, which is a huge sum of money. It''s enough to recruit people to buy materials.


    Of course, before leaving, Yang Yiyun left a message for them. They should keep in touch with each other. Don''t have too much time to change.However, Yang Yiyun is very reassured that this old man is an old man. I believe that Yan Chixia and Bao shunguang will be able to deal with it.


    After Yang Yiyun''s instructions, he becomes the shopkeeper. Meng Tian stays behind and takes more than 1000 ghost practitioners to patrol. However, Yang Yiyun gives him an order to let Meng Tian take people to find the environment suitable for their ghost cultivation and build a ghost cultivation palace in the future.


    After Meng Tian took the order to go, Yang Yiyun saw that there were red clothes and snow cats, and of course there were stray birds.


    The hairy bird has no rules. It flutters its wings and falls on his shoulder. Snow Cat and he are still a little cold, but it seems to have a good feeling for red clothes and squats on the shoulder of red clothes.


    As for Hongyi, Yang Yiyun knows that Hongyi''s consciousness seems to be in the factory director''s hands. He won''t have too much restraint on Hongyi, because Hongyi had the consciousness to take the initiative to block his attack in the last magic emperor war.


    With this alone, Yang Yiyun knows that red clothes are not paid in vain, and he has to keep up with them better in the future.


    Taking advantage of a little time, Yang Yiyun plans to refine a suit of armor for Hongyi. One is to reward Hongyi, and the other is to avoid embarrassment. Because Hongyi''s body is too strong, she has nothing to do in every battle, but the clothes on her body will shatter, leading to chiguoguo''s rage. It''s really embarrassing.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said to the magic bird: "crow, you and snow cat go around. I''ll take red clothes to refine a suit of armor for him. Otherwise, you can go to the top of the mountain. The old willow on the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain is the existence of Shinto nirvana. Maybe it comes from the same place as you?"


    "You boy, pull it down quickly. I''m in such a state that when I meet a living creature from heaven, I''ll be laughed to death. It''s good to fly freely here." Magic bird said, flashing wings to fly up, hovering in the air, said to the snow cat: "little wild cat, let''s go to see how this sword formation?"


    "Meow"


    Snow cat was called by magic bird. The little wild cat was very upset. She let out a scream, stood upside down all over her hair and rushed at magic bird.


    This pair of enemies once again chasing up, disappeared in the distance.


    Yang Yiyun shakes his head and smiles, then goes away with red clothes.


    He found a flash in his divine consciousness and asked red to protect the Dharma. He began to refine the armor for red.


    Today''s Yang has a family background. He killed so many enemies, collected a lot of storage rings, took out all the things, selected the materials for refining armor from them, and soon found a lot of them and started refining


    The main color is still refined into red. Although armor is rarely refined, it doesn''t mean he won''t be able to, At the beginning, the old man taught him the secret of refining.


    In addition to the experience in refining the immortal alliance later, he can refine the top armor, but with Qinglian immortal fire, he can make the best of the refining. Of course, the refining method is the refining method of Qijun daodan, and the refining of alchemy tools is the same. I believe the armor made in this way will not be bad.


    It took three months for Yang Yiyun to refine a set of red armor from head to toe.


    After the armor was formed, it was shining with bright red light, which was not bad. It looked very good. Yang Yiyun copied the nine inscriptions on the Kunpeng egg after a flash of inspiration, and depicted them on the armor.


    Although he imitated a cat and painted a tiger, he copied it quite well. When the nine Kunpeng inscriptions were finished, he thought of the three inscriptions on the crystal road tablet at the foot of the crystal mountain, and all of them were depicted on it.


    Whether it''s useful or not, it''s good to have a few more inscriptions. Although I don''t know the function of these inscriptions, I felt it was good at the beginning.


    The inscriptions of kunpengdan have the function of suppressing Yin and evil, while the three inscriptions of the crystal tablet have the function of perceiving the road, which may help red clothes nourish their consciousness better.


    "Boom"


    After the last inscription was finished, the whole armor roared, but it was red. The twelve inscriptions he carved on it were bright gold, but they flowed, adding a bit of mystery.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes, but he was delighted. He did not expect that after copying the twelve inscriptions, he made the armor level from the lower level to the top level. It was really a surprise.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy about this. He seems to have found a secret way to refine immortal utensils in the future. The nine inscriptions on Kunpeng egg and three inscriptions on crystal road stele can all enhance the level.


    This is still the function of his copying. If he understands it thoroughly in the future, his power will be greatly increased.


    "Come in red"


    Yang Yiyun shouts out of the cave.


    It is more suitable to refine this armor, or war armor, this time. He spent a lot of accumulated natural resources and local treasures, but he thought it was worth it, because red clothes can really help him in the battle.In the future, the consciousness of red clothes will gradually mature, and I believe that she will bring greater surprise to herself.


    The red clothes flashed in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "I made a suit of armor for you. Try it on and remember to control it with your mind." Yang Yiyun asked.


    He can feel the fluctuation of the spirit of red clothes, and express the wave of joy.


    The next moment is a crash, red simple rough directly on the body of ordinary clothes broken.


    This time, Yang was a bit silly. The scene of chiguoguo made him feel embarrassed. Looking at chiguoguo''s red clothes and white skin, he had some fever on his face and swallowed saliva unconsciously, but he forgot to avoid it.


    Fortunately, in the blink of an eye, the red suit put on the armor, wearing a helmet. The swallow shaped mask on the helmet showed a little curious eyes. The armor and boots were like one body, flowing with gold inscriptions. Looking at them, they all had a heroic spirit, and the sense of vision was very good.


    Looking back, Yang Yiyun said: "this set of armor is called red armor. In the future, you don''t have to worry about the embarrassment of broken clothes."


    "Thank you... Thank you ~"


    The spirit fluctuated, difficult two words.


    But Yang Yi is very happy to hear that. Hongyi has an active response, which shows that her thinking is growing. This is a good thing.


    Ha ha said with a smile: "let''s go, I should go to old willow to solve my problem ~

 Chapter 2217

    On the top of the mountain where the old willow was, Yang Yiyun came up with red clothes.


    Suddenly, the old willow was a little upset and said, "little brother, don''t you think you should bring people up?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "her name is Hongyi. For the time being, she can only be regarded as a high-level puppet. She can''t affect you much."


    The next moment, a willow branch flashed over the red clothes, and the old willow said, "eh, it''s the ancient body refiner, who has reached the peak of this world. Boy, it''s not kind of you to make her a puppet. Be careful of the retribution from heaven. After all, people are dead. Do you want to make her a puppet for you?"


    There was a chill in the old willow''s voice.


    Yang Yiyun is cold all over. It has to be made clear that he doesn''t carry this pot.


    It''s true that no matter in the fairyland or in the secular world, digging and robbing graves are taboo and disliked by people. But red clothes and black armour were the work of Dementor Laozu, not him. In fact, he did good deeds.


    After accepting Dementor, Dementor will not engage in such activities in the future. On the contrary, Hongyi has a sense in his hands, which is equal to another party''s chance. Besides, he has not abused Hongyi.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun said a few words about the relationship between Hongyi and heijia. He told old willow that he didn''t want the big man to misunderstand him.


    Although the old pervert said that she was miserable, Yang Yiyun knew that she was the existence of magic power. He didn''t dare to provoke him or make him misunderstand him easily. He was counting on the old willow to guide him to cultivate heaven and earth!


    Old willow''s tone was better after hearing this, but he still said: "I advise you not to touch such things in the future. In the last era, the immortal devil war broke out, and those people of your people in ancient times were all meritorious ministers. Otherwise, how could there be the immortal world dominated by the human race today?


    If you''re right, the woman in red and the black armor in your mouth should have fallen in the battle of the ancient immortals and demons. Don''t be reckoned by others in the future. Which one of the friars in fairyland hasn''t passed on? Even if it''s a solitary practice, it''s all about practicing the skills of the predecessors and achieving immortality. In this way, we all inherit it.


    And those people in ancient times are your ancestors now. So, be careful in the future, don''t touch this kind of event again. Restrain the old ancestor who is called Dementor. Don''t make trouble for your boy in the future. He does things that are harmful to your morality. If he is watched, it''s a big trouble. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old willow and nodded. He knew that the old willow was telling the truth.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will keep it in mind." Yang Yiyun sincerely thanks.


    "Sister, am I that old?" The old willow came out with the voice of bitterness.


    This made Yang Yiyun shiver all over his body and mutter in his heart: "you old man, look at yourself. Are you old enough to count yourself?"


    Of course, he just said it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    In order to resolve the embarrassment, Yang Yiyun changed the topic and said: "elder, let''s talk about my cultivation? How can I cultivate it so that I can transform all the forces in my body into the power of Shinto? How can I cultivate my Shinto skills correctly? "


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is most concerned about his own cultivation.


    The old willow chuckled and said, "it''s very urgent."


    Words are always full of coquettishness.


    This makes Yang Yiyun want to take her away. Unfortunately, he knows he doesn''t have that strength.


    Otherwise, I would have beaten her and told her not to be coquettish and to speak well.


    Although did not speak, but straight frown.


    Yang was howling in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be teased by an old willow one day.


    Now I believe that the figure of the second elder martial brother who ran away with no life can understand.


    This old goblin may have lived for a long time, and no one talked, which made her heart distorted.


    "Come on, elder sister doesn''t tease you. You look like the bottom of a pot. You''re boring and in no mood..." old willow said.


    "I have your sister''s interest in an old willow tree," Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart.


    The next moment, I just heard old willow say: "your boy''s problem may be very difficult for others, but for my sister, it''s not a big problem, and it''s not too late. If it''s too late, your internal strength will form their own climate, so I can''t help it."


    "How to do it?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Old willow said slowly: "first of all, my sister asked you to use the right way to perform the Shinto skill. Then, you go to practice a little bit, integrate the power of the Tao Yuan, and finally turn it into the power of the Shinto. Naturally, the problem will be solved. At that time, you will know the power of the Shinto, which can''t be compared with that of the fairyland.Shinto is higher than fairyland. It''s heaven. Of course, after the transformation, the strength of your Shinto depends on the skill you practice. The higher the skill is, the stronger the Shinto will be. "


    Yang Yiyun kept nodding after hearing this. He didn''t expect the power of Shinto to to be transformed. He just hoped that the hidden danger of concentration in other people''s bodies could be completely solved. That''s enough.


    As for the strength of Shinto, let it be. Anyway, it''s stronger than Xianli!


    The old willow continued: "ordinary fairyland''s new development, including the lower bound''s movement route, is to return to Dantian or yuan on big and small Sundays, but Shinto is different..."


    Hearing that old willow said this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting: "no, I''ve been practicing like this all the time, and there''s no problem


    He felt that the old willow was pitching him, and he wanted to say a set of harmful methods of exercising martial arts?


    According to old willow, the cultivation he has been doing is wrong from the root?


    "Little brother, what are you worried about? Can you listen to my sister? I didn''t say that you were wrong in your cultivation. I was just stating the objective facts. " The old willow has some bitterness.


    "Er ~ I''m sorry for you to continue, but I''m too worried ~" Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed. He was really too worried. He interrupted others rashly, which was very impolite. He apologized immediately.


    "This is about the same ~" the old willow complained for a while, and then continued: "the cultivation of Shinto is based on the operation of the big and small Zhou Tian, and how many more links are needed to reverse. This is the way of the balance of yin and Yang, and the power of Shinto can be refined after returning to Daoyuan."


    "Reverse Yang Yiyun exclaimed.


    Among the monks, who doesn''t know the consequences of reversing Gongfa?


    Suddenly looking at the old willow a face, you are not when I silly expression?


    It''s strange that Xinggong reverses, Qi and blood flow backward, and mana doesn''t explode in the body. Is this murder?


    Yang Yiyun stares at the old willow.


    "Ha ha, don''t believe it?" The old willow asked with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun black line: "what do you say?"


    "I know you don''t believe it. Tell me that the operation of Shinto is just like this. Run the big and small Zhou Tian clockwise, and then you can reverse the big and small Zhou Tian, and the power will return to Dao Yuan. Only in this way can you produce the power of Shinto. Of course, there is a trick to reverse. You can''t reverse it yourself.


    Elder sister, I''m going to give you a long insight today. If you say that elder sister murdered you, I''ll have a good look at whether my elder sister is deceiving you. Of course, elder sister, I''m a willow tree, and my route of practicing martial arts is slightly different from that of your people, but in the end, ten thousand dharmas are all the same. I''ll have a good look at them, When your elder sister teaches you how to reverse the law, you will naturally understand if your elder sister has cheated you


    Old willow words fall, Yang Yiyun is to see her body, old stump suddenly issued a green light.


    The next moment, I saw green lines on the old stump, like blood lights, which looked like the lines of the operation of the skill.


    All of a sudden, six turns up. As expected, it turns clockwise first, and then counter clockwise


    A few minutes later, the old stump stopped shining.


    Only listen to the old willow said: "this next know sister did not cheat you?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded involuntarily. He was also a man of cultivation. Naturally, he could see that old willow did not cheat him.


    Is there really a reverse link in Shinto?


    "Come on, give it a try, sister. I''ll tell you the secret formula of reversion." After the old willow''s words fell, a colorful willow branch flashed in Yang Yiyun''s eyebrow. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun had many secret ways to reverse his kung fu.


    He now believes that this is feasible. No matter how he tries, he will know that if there is something wrong, he will stop immediately.


    Then Yang Yiyun sat down with his knees crossed under the old willow tree and began to urge heaven and earth to work. First, he turned the big and small Zhou days clockwise, and then slowly began to reverse the movement counterclockwise. Of course, at the same time, he turned the reverse secret method taught by the old willow tree.


    Sure enough, nothing is wrong.


    Of course, after the completion of the reversal of the big and small Zhou Tian, we will go into the heaven and earth Dao Yuan.


    In an instant, the whole Daoyuan was shocked, but in the next moment, his power really evolved.


    This time, Yang Yiyun completely believed the old willow and didn''t cheat him.


    There was a new power in Daoyuan, which was very clear. He knew that this should be the real power of Shinto that old willow said.


    There is a big difference in Yang Yiyun''s perception. He knows that the magic power cultivated by heaven and earth''s creation is better than the immortal''s power, butAfter all, it is limited. It seems that it has not gained any advantage in the fighting over the years.


    But now he feels that the power cultivated according to the old willow''s method is more powerful than before. It''s not only a matter of quality, it''s simply a matter of blood. Compared with the previous mana, the power in Daoyuan is just like the difference between the common people and the royal family. It''s not a level line at all.


    It''s a leap forward.


    At this time, the old willow said, "my little brother will continue to practice in this way. He will assimilate all the disorderly forces in your body into one side of the cultivation. Then you will have the power of Shinto. The purity of mana will bring you unexpected surprises, and let you know what the power of Shinto is."


    Yang Yiyun''s confidence was greatly increased when he heard the speech, and he continued to practice. According to old willow, when this practice is completed, the hidden trouble of his internal power will be completely solved, and his mana will evolve to a new level.

 Chapter 2218

    There is no time for cultivation. Yang Yiyun''s cultivation time is rapidly lost, and ten years have passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Sitting under the old willow with cross knees is a bit of meditation and enlightenment.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun finally finished his cultivation.


    But I couldn''t help but let out a long cry.


    "Ah ~"


    When I opened my eyes, I found that he had fallen a thick layer of dust, and he had become a clay sculpture. I didn''t know what was right on his hair. There was a bird''s nest, but I didn''t know how many generations the birds had been replaced.


    The whole body mana a shock, but the dust all tightly disperse.


    In my mind, ten years have passed.


    "It''s really no time to practice"


    He just felt that after training for a while, ten years had passed.


    In the distance, red clothes still stood like a stone statue, and a thick layer of dust appeared on her body.


    Of course, it''s no surprise to put ten years in the fairyland in the twinkling of an eye. The point is that the harvest of his cultivation is really huge for him.


    Although there was no breakthrough in cultivation, the operation of Shinto was successful, or he finally embarked on the right path of true Shinto cultivation.


    I also realized the magic power of heaven and earth.


    The fusion of several forces in the body re refining, into a real Shinto power.


    Including Qinglian Xianhuo, they are all integrated into the Shinto power. Of course, they are not disappeared, but completely integrated. In the future, they will take the attribute of Qinglian Xianhuo with them when they operate their mana.


    And the attribute of the origin of cold ice still exists.


    If you want to control water and ice, you just need to move in your heart.


    When his palms are spread out, he mobilizes the power of Shinto in Daoyuan. At the next moment, his palm condenses light golden magic power. His heart moves. At the next moment, his left palm becomes water, and then it freezes, and his right palm is blue flame beating.


    It''s very convenient to integrate the properties after refining.


    He felt that now he could kill them even against the demons of the northern Hades. Of course, if he only knew after the actual combat, now the magic power or the power of Shinto really gave him a kind of domineering confidence.


    This kind of power of Shinto is very powerful. The origin of cold ice, the power of Black Lotus, and the power of green lotus fire are all integrated by him in the operation of reverse cultivation, and become the unique power of Shinto.


    Of course, in the final analysis, it is the great power of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention the power in his body, he tried to release his divine consciousness, but it was a Shua. When he was ten thousand miles away, Yang Yiyun felt that his cultivation was going further, and the strength of his divine consciousness would increase ten times and one hundred times.


    It''s terrible


    He has just completed the integration of cultivation. In fact, he needs to understand many things by himself.


    Don''t worry about it. There will be plenty of time in the future.


    When he woke up, he let the old willow wake up.


    "How about my little brother? My sister didn''t lie to you, did she? " The old willow is smiling.


    Yang Yiyun said to the old willow: "thank you for your advice, the younger generation has integrated the power of the body, indeed the power of Shinto is very special."


    "Said to call elder sister ~" the old willow tree takes the melancholy.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not at ease. He is just a senior and doesn''t intend to change his words.


    Old willow continued: "in the future, you will practice in a reverse way. Your skill is very advanced. The power of refining the origin of ice is so fast, but you don''t know what kind of skill you are practicing?"


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t move and said, "it''s my master, I don''t know."


    The more he practiced, the more he felt the extraordinary nature of heaven and earth. Naturally, he would not tell old willow too much.


    "Don''t say pull down, elder sister also don''t ask, ha ha, Shinto inheritance is more, elder sister I don''t care, ha ha, but younger brother, since you have completed the transformation of Shinto power, it''s time to fulfill your promise, elder sister, I need your help of Shinto power."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the old willow let Yang Yiyun fulfill his promise.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes. He was so worried, but he had a Shinto contract with old willow. Naturally, he would not cheat on it.


    Moreover, the old willow''s guidance is of great significance. In the future, he will have a lot of problems in his cultivation. It''s natural for him to find old willow and help him.


    He said, "it should be. What do I need to do?"


    "Cackle ~ refreshing, in fact, the premise is that I only need you to repair my local wounds with the power of Shinto. It can''t be done twice at a time. The point is that after you are strong, I need the help of your Yuanshen.This time, you just need to enter the power of Shinto on my wound. By the way, it''s the place where the top is cut by thunder. Where do you put your hand on it to enter the power of Shinto Old willow said the goal.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw the place where he first saw the old willow being struck by thunder. Now he thinks it''s not a simple thunder chop. If it''s a simple thunder chop, I''m afraid it''s already done with the old willow''s ability. Why do you need to help yourself? She can handle it herself.


    However, since he has promised old willow, he will keep his promise no matter what. Even if he is tired, he will help old willow. In the early stage, old willow said that he only needs the power of his Shinto. In the later stage, when his cultivation is high, the help of Yuan Shen is the key.


    I think it''s just the power of Shinto, it''s not difficult.


    Then Yang Yiyun jumped up and came to the place designated by the old willow.


    As expected, he saw the place that had been thundered. It was extremely dark. There was a gray air flow around it. Yang Yiyun thought that maybe the old willow''s injury was the gray air, right?


    In his feelings, he felt the breath of death, a bit dangerous.


    At this time, the old willow said: "see, those grey air masses are the root of hindering my sister''s recovery of nirvana. It''s the death of the road. Ordinary people can''t stand it. The group you see now is only big. It used to be full of my sister. It took me millions of years to get rid of it.


    But in such a long time, my sister''s strength was exhausted, so I had to find someone to help. Your master yuntianxie came back, found me and took three leaves of my life. He said that he would fight. In return, he said that he could find me a Shinto inheritor, but he didn''t expect that it was you, Ha ha ~ "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "I know it''s the dead old man who''s digging me, but can you give me some of these leaves?"


    Old willow and the second elder martial brother have mentioned the leaves of old willow more than once before. In their words, the leaves of old willow are actually used by the dead old man to fight. It must be a great treasure.


    Moreover, before the old willow said that it was his own leaf. It took a long time to grow a leaf. It must be a treasure.


    I''m afraid it''s stronger than his five thunder purple leaves


    So Yang has the cheek to ask directly.


    But


    At the next moment, the old willow refused and said, "don''t even think about it. There are nine leaves in total. Your master has asked for three leaves. The remaining six leaves are my sister''s lifeblood. Don''t fantasize about them."


    "Stingy ~" Yang Yiyun muttered. He knew that the old willow would not give it. He just tested it, I didn''t expect that the reaction was more intense than I thought.


    Let''s get rid of it


    However, Yang was thinking that he would pick one or two leaves from the old willow tree in the future.


    "Well, let''s start. You just need to inject your mana into the dead place, and leave the rest to my sister." Urged the old willow.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and immediately put his hand on the place where the old willow had been struck by thunder. The magic power was suddenly input into it.


    When the magic power enters the old willow, Yang Yiyun feels that there is a great power running up and converging on the gray air of death. The small willow branch at the top of the old willow also emits a light colorful halo. He knows that the old willow is exerting its power


    At first, Yang Yiyun didn''t feel anything, It''s just that it''s not difficult or uncomfortable to input mana to old willow. However, as time goes on, Yang Yiyun feels that something is wrong, and he begins to have a sense of difficulty


    This time passed more than a month in a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun forehead see sweat, can''t help but say: "elder good, I especially can''t hold?"


    "Hold on, it''s only half done. If you give up, all your previous achievements will be wasted..." old willow''s voice rang out, Yang Yiyun could hear it. Old willow''s own voice also trembled. I think it was a great effort.


    Yang Yiyun would have stopped if he had not heard the trembling voice of the old willow, but he knew that if he stopped, all his previous efforts would have been wasted.


    The contract between him and the old willow is to help solve the problem, so in the end, we have to resolve the anger of the old willow. At this time, even if we are tired to death, we have to stick to it.


    Time goes by


    Yang Yiyun''s body trembled from lack of strength to the end. He almost exhausted the magic power in his body and almost got rid of emptiness. His persistence depended on his tenacious willpower.


    His whole body was wet with sweat, as if he had been fished out of the water.One day, at last, something changed.


    The colorful light of the old willow tree suddenly shines.


    Vaguely, Yang Yiyun found that the branch of the old willow, a brand new willow branch, was shining brightly, and seemed to have grown up a little bit.


    The old willow, weak but excited, said in his ear, "OK, little brother, you can stop."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old willow talking, he immediately stopped and relaxed. However, he felt dizzy and fell down from a high place the next moment.


    A flash of willow branch, which was condensed by magic power, held him and put him on the ground slowly.


    Yang Yiyun is extremely weak, but fortunately he hasn''t completely fainted yet. He holds his body and crosses his knees. He has an excellent immortal stone in his hand and begins to recuperate and recover his mana


    It''s just that collapse doesn''t matter, as long as the mana recovers.


    Misty, Yang Yiyun heard the old willow excited and said: "little brother and sister''s death has been eliminated by one percent. This is a good start. Thank you very much ~"


    When Yang Yiyun heard about one percent, he almost lost his breath. He collapsed with a dead breath about the size of his palm, and even eliminated one percent of it, If you think about it, you''ll continue to be such a thunderous guy. He has a heart to cry.

 Chapter 2219

    Three days later, Yang Yiyun recovered. Looking at the old willow, he was a little timid and said, "when is the next time?"


    "Cluck, don''t worry, it won''t be so fast. Sister, I need time to recover. Next time, I''ll have no specific time. I''ll let you know." Said the old willow.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved. He didn''t have to do it all together. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear it. It was so tiring.


    "I''ll leave if I''m ok." Yang Yiyun stood up and was ready to leave. Ten years had passed here in the old willow tree, and he didn''t know if they had gone out and come back.


    "Wait a minute!" the old willow cried.


    Yang Yiyun trembled all over his body: "don''t you mean after the next Jiazi?"


    "Cluck, you''ve been working hard too, elder sister. I have something to say to help you with your strength. It seems that you''re not interested, so forget it." old willow joked.


    Yang Yiyun immediately stopped and put on a smiling face when he heard the old willow saying this. He knew that the old pervert was a real Shinto creature, just a Nirvana restoration. But it was different from the Shinto creature in the spirit of magic bird and the spirit consciousness in Luoyang. The old willow had to have memory and magic power.


    But few people can guide him in his practice of Shinto, but the old willow tree can guide him. It''s a chance for him to benefit a lot. How can he miss it?


    It''s not in vain to get the advice of this abnormal old willow tree.


    He quickly put on a smiling face and said, "if you are interested, please give me some advice."


    "Ha ha, your boy''s shameless and thick-skinned is as good as your master Yun tianxie, For the sake of your suffering this time, my sister will nag you... "


    The old willow said, "do you know the biggest difference between Shinto and Xiandao?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "the cultivation of Shinto is more advanced."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t know at all." old willow continued with a smile: "well, the biggest difference between Shinto and Xiandao can be summed up in two sentences. Xiandao can be described as flying away from heaven and moving mountains and seas, And Shinto can be described as transforming decay into magic.


    Of course, you can''t understand what I''m telling you now. Elder sister, I''ll make it more popular. Can you understand what you''ve learned? If you''re not wrong, what you''ve learned so far is other people''s magical skills? "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He imagined that he had realized a move to break the air and chop in wudaolin before. But strictly speaking, he realized it from the three swords of wudaolin. He only added his own understanding. In fact, it was not created by himself. If he thought about it, he had been practicing other people''s magical skills and so on.


    But isn''t everyone?


    He nodded and said, "yes, but is that a problem? Everyone has learned from others, and what they practice is the fighting skills of the supernatural power of others


    Yang Yiyun thinks this is a matter of course.


    But old willow said with a smile: "if you think like this, you''ll have a wrong number. Little brother, you should remember that any strong man in the world must have his own magical skills and even skills. Only what he creates is the most suitable for himself, the most powerful, the closest to the Road, and even the one who can achieve the road in the end.


    To cultivate other people''s things, after all, you are just following other people''s old ways and living in other people''s shadow. The strong have their own way to go and their own unique road.


    Therefore, you need to slowly feel and create your own magic power, war skills and secret methods in the future. Only in this way can you become a real strong one. The real strong one does not look like how high your cultivation level is, but whether you have your own way. This is the road of a strong one.


    For example, your second elder martial brother xingchenzi, your master yuntianxie, they all went out of their own way. You and your second elder martial brother took the Kendo and created the star kendo. So you can see that although he is an Immortal Emperor, he can kill all the ordinary immortals. This is the strong one.


    There is also your master Yun tianxie, who has created a set of Twelve Supreme magical powers. It seems that he alone fought against the three supreme powers of Sanxian some time ago and gained the upper hand. They all created their own secret ways and walked out of their own way.


    This is a strong man. Your talent is actually good, but you waste your time and energy on cultivating and perceiving other people''s magic power. Although it''s easier to improve your strength, what my sister wants to tell you is that you can never be a real strong man. If you don''t create your own magic power, you can cultivate yuntianxie''s magic power and so on, Even if you practice Shinto, you can''t enter the real Shinto. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old willow, how could he not understand the truth, but said with a bitter smile: "everyone knows the truth, and it is not so easy to create magic power? If anyone can create the secret method of magic power, they will achieve infinite success ~"Ha ha, I don''t know if other people can do it, sister, but if you can''t, it''s really rubbish." The old willow said with a smile.


    "You..." Yang Yiyun almost choked to death by the old willow.


    At the moment of refutation, old willow youyou said, "don''t forget that you are practicing Shinto skills, and your starting point potential is much bigger than others. Theoretically, if you achieve Shinto skills better than others, you don''t have to worry about it. Although I don''t know the origin of your practice sister, I can feel that it''s absolutely not an ordinary Shinto skill.


    The biggest difference in practicing Shendao is that it can absorb the power of any level of the refining fairyland and transform it into the power of Shendao, and it is superior to that of the cultivation of Shendao in the sense of Dao. Therefore, it is very possible for you to create your own Shentong secret techniques and so on, The establishment is not a simple clan inheritance, but also to create a road inheritance, so as to live up to your Shinto inheritance, which is the real foundation of the school.


    In addition, I''ll give you a hint that in the future, you should work on your divine consciousness and mana at the same time. From a certain angle, divine consciousness is the medium of the law of the great way and the traction of the law of fairyland. If you can use the combination of divine consciousness and Mana well in the battle, how can the power and mystery that can be exerted be resisted and understood by fairyland creatures.


    The so-called law of fairyland is the invisible power of the way, and the most powerful way is Shinto. You need to find the right direction in your future practice. Don''t be a hammer in the East and a stick in the West. You have the supreme Shinto skill, but you don''t give full play to the power of Shinto. If you are taught your inheritor, won''t you be angry to death? "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned by the old willow, but it seems reasonable to think about it


    "Do you mean that I should not cultivate other people''s magical power and war skills in the future, and start my own business?" If this is the case, Yang Yiyun feels very unreliable.


    "Can you be more flexible?" Old willow did not call himself elder sister. He was a little impatient and said, "it''s not to let you stop practicing now. It''s to give you a target line for future cultivation, to create your own things and to find your own way. Other people''s magic skills can be used to assist, but don''t take it as all.


    Simply speaking, it''s easy for you to feel and create your own things. That''s why Shinto is higher than Xiandao. Do you understand now? "


    The old willow roared out.


    If Yang Yiyun still can''t understand, he estimates that the old willow will beat him. He quickly nods and says, "I understand, I understand."


    "If you understand, don''t go away. Don''t disturb sister Qingxiu." Sure enough, the old willow was furious.


    Yang Yiyun whooshes, greets Hongyi and flies down the mountain. If he doesn''t leave, he''s really afraid of the old willow. This old pervert is really terrible.


    Over the past ten years, I don''t know what happened to the construction of Dementor ancestors?


    Yang Yiyun thought, and red down the mountain together.


    But a mountain saw Yan Chixia at the foot of the mountain, saw Yang Yiyun appear, and quickly cried out: "master, you can go down the mountain, there''s an accident, there''s an accident ~"

 Chapter 2220

    Yan Chixia''s cry made Yang Yiyun''s heart sink, and he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What about Dementor and Bao shunguang? "


    "Master Dementor Laozu and Bao shunguang are injured one by one and arrested the other..." Yan Chixia said anxiously.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and said, "what''s the matter, don''t worry to make it clear?"


    Yan Chixia took a deep breath, and then began to say: "master, this is what happened. When we went out, we went to the chaotic immortal city to find the people who built the palace. At the beginning, it was very smooth. We found more than 30 people, and all paid the deposit.


    However, Dementor Laozu said that there was still one major construction designer left. Later, we heard that Lu Pengbin, a palace builder, had built palaces for many clans, so Dementor Laozu was going to invite Lu Pengbin.


    But who knows, after we went there, we met a family from outside the chaos field, and we didn''t know the old way. Anyway, we claimed that we came from the fairyland section or the family, but we didn''t hear clearly. Cultivation was the later stage of the Immortal King, but we had two strong men with us, and they couldn''t see through the cultivation. They also invited Lu Pengbin to build the palace.


    But that Lu Pengbin is a eccentric person. At the beginning, no one would give face to him. Dementor Laozu directly took out five thousand best immortal stones. Lu Pengbin was moved and agreed to follow us on the spot.


    But at this time, the immortal surnamed Duan suddenly got into trouble. He directly ordered two experts around him to forcibly capture Lu Pengbin. Moreover, Dementor Laozu was also caught together. The black armor puppet who killed Dementor Laozu in a fight didn''t stop him, and he was beaten down by the other side.


    Bao shunguang and I also helped. As a result, Bao shunguang was killed directly by the other party. I... my cultivation was too low, and the other party didn''t even look at me. With a wave of his hand, I was seriously injured


    Master Dementor also asked me to come to the master. On the way, I met master Dongfang iron man. After telling master Dongfang about this, he said that he would go after him, Let me come to you, Baoxin. It happened half a month ago. I finally waited for the master to let you go. What should the master do now? "


    Although Yan Chixia was worried and confused, Yang Yiyun still understood


    According to Yan Chixia, in the past ten years, they have been looking for all kinds of craftsmen to build palaces in the chaotic fairy City, and they have also been looking for almost 20 or 30 craftsmen, but the soul taking ancestor said that they need a major master builder. Yang Yiyun''s understanding is the chief designer.


    At that time, I found a man named Lu Pengbin, but it turned out that a man with a foreign surname, Duan, from the fairyland family outside the chaotic fairyland, also came to invite Lu Pengbin. At first, Lu Pengbin refused, but when the Dementor ancestor was worried, he directly used the money. Oh no, he used the immortal stone to hit Lu Pengbin.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Five thousand top grade immortal stones are not a small number. Lu Pengbin agreed.


    But


    If you don''t show your wealth, you''ll find that you''ve revealed your wealth


    It''s complicated.


    As a result, he was robbed directly by Duan, and finally captured together with Lu Pengbin.


    The point is... Bao shunguang was killed.


    This let Yang a good mood, a fall to the bottom.


    When I first met Bao shunguang, it was because he won the alchemy bet. Bao shunguang lost sight and volunteered to follow him to become his servant. His cultivation was not as good as Bao shunguang at that time, but when he was building an immortal alliance in Xiandan City, Bao shunguang was really good to his master and did his best.


    This time, he followed the second elder martial brother for thousands of years, and took the initiative to stay by his side to build Cloud Gate for his master.


    And what about him?


    In fact, he has never done anything to Bao shunguang, a loyal servant. Now... Bao shunguang has been killed


    Yang''s whole body is full of murderous thoughts that can''t be concealed.


    Yang Yiyun is not a giant of fairyland, but his people, not everyone can catch and kill at will?


    Yan Chixia is the least accomplished of the three servants. Fortunately, she hugged her life, but it seemed that Yan Chixia''s face was pale and terrible. He was hurt a lot and ran back to Baoxin.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun asked, "what about those craftsmen who are looking for good work?"


    "After meeting Dongfang young master, Dongfang young master arranged to go to Dongfang family. He said that he was waiting for you to decide." Yan Chixia said.


    "You''d better heal yourself. I''ll go to the chaotic fairy town." Between Yang Yiyun''s words, a drop of water of life is given to Yan Chixia. I wish him healing.


    "Master, I''ll go with you," said Yan Chixia after swallowing the water of life.


    "No, you''re good for healing. Leave the rest of the business alone. I''ll go to the chaotic immortal city... Oh, by the way, gather the images of Lu pengbinhuan and some people surnamed Duan for me." Yang Yiyun added that if he wants to find someone to settle accounts, he naturally needs to know the talent line and gather a person''s appearance image. It''s a piece of cake for an immortal."Master, I''ve been ready for a long time. There are also images of 38 builders in it." Yan Chixia gives Yang Yiyun a jade slip in her speech.


    Yang Yiyun took a scan of Shenzhi and saw dozens of personal images. After recording in his mind, he said to Hongyi: "Hongyi is gone ~


    Step out and disappear in Yan Chixia''s sight.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun found Snow Cat and magic bird napping on an ancient tree.


    "Crow, snow cat out of mountain"


    "Boy, you''re going out of the mountain at last. I''m getting moldy when I stay here every day. Go for a walk. Go out for a walk." the magic bird read it.


    Snow cat made a meow, but it jumped up and landed on the red shoulder.


    And red is still like a sculpture, no waves.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun summoned the sawtooth bird. He had to have a mount.


    It''s like the sawtooth king of the fairy king. It''s a very suitable plane, and it''s fast.


    He called red clothes and sat on the back of sawtooth king. With Yang Yiyun''s command, sawtooth king let out a long cry and flew into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Yang Yiyun arrived at the chaotic fairy City, where he became a member of the Oriental family.


    When Yang Yiyun arrived at the gate of the Oriental family, he saw the iron man running out.


    This is dongfangjia''s territory. It''s not surprising that he was discovered as soon as he appeared.


    "Yunzi"


    Say hello to the iron man of the East.


    "What''s the clue to iron man?" Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    Dongfang iron man knew what Yang Yiyun asked, his face was a little embarrassed, and said: "let''s go first. I''ve just come back, and I''m thinking of looking for you. Now that you''re here, I''ve got some news in the hall, but my grandfather said that you''d better make up your mind, and you''d better go in and listen to my grandfather''s advice."


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun nodded and didn''t go on questioning. He is not a hairy boy now, and he has done a lot of things steadily. Moreover, since he successfully passed several forces in his body under the guidance of old willow, and the power of Shinto has been refined, his control ability has been much stronger both inside and outside.


    Now that things have come up, it''s no use worrying for a while. It''s better to go in and listen to Dongfang Haotian''s opinions.


    ¡­¡­


    Following the Oriental iron man to the hall of the Oriental family, Dongfang Haotian has been waiting for a long time.


    "Yang Yiyun meets Dongfang grandfather ~" when he meets Dongfang Haotian, Yang Yiyun still salutes respectfully.


    "Good, good, great progress of Yunzi''s cultivation. Congratulations. Don''t be polite in Dongfang''s home. Just take it as your own home. Sit down quickly ~


    In Dongfang Haotian''s eyes, he appreciates Yang Yiyun more and more. He has heard the story of his grandson Dongfang iron man. Yang Yiyun is not a common person, After a thousand years of cultivation in the land of curse, we have reached the realm of the great fullness of the Immortal King. Such cultivation speed is also rare in the whole fairyland.


    The point is that Dongfang Haotian was shocked when he heard that his grandson Dongfang Tieren said that Yang Yiyun''s second elder martial brother was the first sword emperor xingchenzi in the title of Xiandi in Xianjie.


    Although Dongfang Haotian is also a character in the title of Immortal Emperor, he can''t compare with Jiandi xingchenzi. Jiandi xingchenzi is also a famous character in the whole immortal world.


    But I never thought that Yang Yiyun was the younger martial brother of xingchenzi. According to his grandson, Dongfang iron man, Yang Yiyun also had a elder martial brother and a younger martial sister. If you think about it like this, the second elder martial brother is the first one in the title of Xiandi. Naturally, his elder martial brother and younger martial sister will not be nobody.


    What about Yang Yiyun''s master?


    At that time, after listening, Dongfang Haotian was in a state of mind


    It''s not calm. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s background is very frightening.


    Now I''m more enthusiastic about Yang Yiyun, especially when Yang Yiyun comes in, he salutes him for the first time, which makes Dongfang Haotian feel very comfortable. He laughs and lets Yang Yiyun sit down.


    After the three seated, Yang Yiyun looked at the Oriental iron man and motioned him to talk about the situation of tracking down the Dementor ancestor.


    Dongfang iron man said: "Yunzi ran into Yan Chixia that day and chased him to Huxiao fairy mountain, which is beyond the chaotic fairy kingdom. After inquiring, he finally found out that Duan ganwuxiao, the core disciple of duangan family, one of the top ten families in fairyland, had captured Lu Pengbin and Dementor Laozu. His name was duangan Wuxiao, but his cultivation was not high. It was the later period of the Immortal King.


    But he is the third son of duangan Yangwen, the head of duangan family. There are two immortal emperors around him, so I came back to discuss with you what to do?Besides, duangan family is a big family. It''s not easy to become one of the top ten families in the fairyland. One family occupies a fairyland. There are many fairyland mountains in the fairyland. The influence is huge. Grandfather duangan family knows better about it. Can you tell Yunzi about it? " The Oriental iron man looks at the Oriental sky.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Dongfang Haotian and is ready to listen to Dongfang Haotian. It sounds like the duangan family is really not simple. How big a family is it if a family can occupy a fairyland?


    It''s a bit tricky.


    However, he would not shrink back and arrest his people or kill his people. Of course, it can''t be just that.


    Now listening to Dongfang Haotian''s story is also a kind of help for him to act next. Knowing himself and his enemy, he is determined to win every battle.


    Bao shunguang can''t die in vain.

 Chapter 2221

    Speaking of duangan family, Dongfang Haotian hardly sat up straight, put down his tea cup and said: "duangan family is a neighbor of the chaotic fairy land, next to the chaotic fairy land. Wuthering fairy mountain in the iron population is the buffer between the chaotic fairy land and duangan fairy land, and the distance is only three thousand li.


    Duan Gan''s family, the top ten families in fairyland, is not far ahead, but also not far behind, ranking sixth. One family makes a fairyland, and the top ten families in fairyland can do it.


    What''s different is that the head of the duangan family is the fifth in the title of Immortal Emperor. Therefore, the duangan family is not easy to provoke, and it''s even more rumored that these ancient families in the fairyland have more than that.


    Let''s talk about duangan family. As far as I know, there are more than 20 strong people at the level of Immortal Emperor, and those at the level of Immortal King are more successful. The down-to-earth fairyland families, such as our Dongfang family, can only be regarded as small families. That is to say, they are a little famous in the chaotic fairyland. When they go out, they can''t look at the whole fairyland.


    However, duangan family is one of the top ten famous in the whole immortal world. Managing an immortal world is equivalent to having the power of the whole immortal world. There are countless Immortal Mountains in an immortal world. In theory, every immortal mountain has immortals and sects, so it has the power of the whole immortal world.


    Of course, it''s exaggerating to say that duangan''s core disciples are not many. Most of them are attached to the duangan family''s big and small forces. Naturally, they are called the duangan family''s forces. When duangan''s family employs people, they naturally have to deal with them. How to sum up is a huge force.


    Yunzi grabs your servant duangan Huxiao. He is the third son of duangan''s clan leader. He is protected by two early masters of Xiandi. What are you going to do? In my opinion, if you are in the early stage of building cloud gate, you''d better bear it for a while. After all, it''s not suitable for you right now... "


    Dongfang Haotian''s last words are more subtle. In fact, it''s not that I look down on you. Your current cultivation is not qualified to fight against duangan family.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun was about to speak, he heard Dongfang Haotian continue to say, "of course, if you can ask someone from your school to help, it''s no problem


    Dongfang Haotian added, because he knew that behind Yang Yiyun were all big people. A sword emperor xingchenzi was already the number one person in the fairyland. What else?


    Therefore, the supplement of Dongfang Haotian is a suggestion to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath. Just as he was about to speak again, Dongfang Haotian said, "Oh, yes, if you insist on going to Duan Ganxian, I''ll accompany you. I''m not an opponent to the whole duangan family. But if you go to Wuthering fairy mountain, I still don''t have a problem."


    Dongfang Haotian also expressed his attitude.


    Yang Yiyun was very moved after hearing this. Knowing that duangan family was powerful, Dongfang Haotian said that he would accompany him to Huxiao fairy mountain. Although it was aimed at duangan Wuxiao, not the whole duangan family, it was enough to show Dongfang Haotian''s sincerity.


    Enough for Yang Yiyun ~


    But he has his own plan.


    "Yunzi, I also support what you decide. I said before that you should create Yunmen and leave a place for me. I am also a member of Yunmen and I will accompany you." The eastern iron man also followed.


    In this scene, Yang Yiyun found that after listening to Dongfang Haotian''s ear, the corners of his mouth were pumping.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that Dongfang iron man is the only child of Dongfang family. If Dongfang iron man follows him to Huxiao fairy mountain to provoke duangan family, Dongfang Haotian will never agree.


    Moreover, he will not do so. He treats the Oriental iron man as his brother, and Dongfang Haotian takes care of him. Naturally, he can''t let the only child of the Oriental family take risks with him.


    If something happens to the iron man of the East, he will feel sorry at first, and he will be sorry to the East Haotian.


    Besides, he is also a proud man. If he can''t make a family in fairyland, what else can he talk about creating the first clan in fairyland?


    The second elder martial brother Niu Cha, the elder martial brother and the younger martial sister are not bad. As a younger martial brother, I can''t fall behind.


    Dongfang Haotian suggests that he move the soldiers. Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to move the soldiers before fighting. He is afraid that his elder martial brother and others will laugh at him.


    I''m not going to move the rescuers.


    In his mind, he didn''t provoke the whole duangan family at the beginning. He just went to find duangan Huxiao, who killed Bao shunguang and captured the Dementor ancestor, to settle the accounts. He didn''t have to fight back.


    Indeed, it sounds like Duan ganwuxiao is surrounded by two powerful men in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor sounds very good. The immortal in the immortal kingdom is really a strong man. Is he afraid?


    Now he doesn''t care about the primary Immortal Emperor.Dongfang Haotian''s initial suggestion was to be patient for a while, but it was strange that he could bear it.


    Bao shunguang has been arrested, and so has the Dementor. How can we endure this?


    Yang Yiyun has a plan in mind.


    With a smile, he said, "don''t worry, grandfather Dongfang, I won''t mess around."


    Then he looked at the eastern Iron Man: "before the iron man, they found some palace builders in huaxianshi, the chaotic fairy city. Are they in the eastern home?"


    "Yes, after meeting Yan Chixia that day, he told me about the situation. These people have taken the immortal stone. I''m afraid that no one will restrain them and they will leave, so I arranged for them to stay in Dongfang''s home. They are all here. In fact, they have signed the immortal soul contract. These people won''t leave." Said the iron man of the East.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "in this case, it''s an important task for you to take these people to our Cloud Gate base. You need to command them to carry out the basic Cloud Gate Array first. There are also people. We must speed up the speed..."


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he looked at Dongfang Haotian and said, "if Dongfang grandfather can, Please escort the iron man and those who attack the fortified positions to our Cloud Gate base. I will go out for a period of time. Would you please stay in town for a period of time? "


    "OK, you can rest assured that I will not let people disturb cloud gate construction." Dongfang Haotian agrees with gratitude in his eyes. In fact, he knows that Yang Yiyun needs him to be in charge there. Naturally, he doesn''t need anyone to be in charge. Yang Yiyun just wants him to look at his grandson Dongfang iron man. This child is a man of righteousness. If Yang Yiyun wants to take risks, he will follow him. Dongfang family is the only child, He doesn''t want to lose the iron man of the East.


    So I''m very grateful for Yang Yiyun''s promise.


    Then he added, "I''ll take some of the people from the Oriental family with me. I can help."


    "It''s so good, let''s hold the cup," Yang Yiyun said.


    "Yunzi, do you want to deal with Duan ganhuxiao alone and leave me intentionally?" The iron man of the East asked.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said calmly: "are you stupid or am I stupid? How can I provoke duangan family, one of the top ten families in fairyland? Isn''t that to die? I''m just going to ask for information. Then I''ll go to the school to move rescue soldiers and invite my second elder martial brother to come. Compared with you, your task is very heavy. The infrastructure construction of cloud gate is up to you. I don''t want you to be lazy any more. Hahaha ~


    "Seriously?" Eastern iron man a listen, some believe.


    Yang Yiyun deliberately showed your stupid expression and said, "what are you doing? I''m not going to die. I''m just going to inquire about the situation. By the way, show me the place of Wuthering fairy mountain... "


    The eastern iron man believed it and showed Yang Yiyun the map


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yang Yiyun left with snow cat and magic bird in red, and the Oriental family went to Huxiao fairy mountain, And Dongfang Haotian and Dongfang iron man take those craftsmen and hundreds of Dongfang people to the cloud gate base in the center of chaotic immortal region.


    Yang Yiyun rides the sawtooth king to the sky, goes out of the chaotic fairy realm, enters the sea of stars, and goes directly to Huxiao fairy mountain.


    After he left the Oriental family, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    In fact, when he was in Dongfang family, he was afraid of Dongfang iron man. All his smiles were pretended to be easy, but now there is no one, and his whole body is full of killing intention.


    Duangan family


    I''m gnashing my teeth in my heart.


    "Don''t say you are one of the top ten families in the fairyland, that is, the three forces of heaven, who killed me. I will bury you with me, too."

 Chapter 2222

    Three days later, Yang Yiyun arrived according to the map directed by the Oriental iron man, Huxiao fairy mountain!


    After flying into Huxiao fairy mountain, Yang Yiyun went straight to Wuthering Heights.


    According to the investigation of the Oriental iron man, Duan ganhuxiao, who captured the Dementor ancestor and Lu Pengbin and killed Bao shunguang, was in Huxiao villa, the center of the fairy mountain world.


    As the core son of duangan family and the third son of the head of duangan family, it is not surprising that duangan Huxiao monopolizes a fairy mountain.


    Of course, in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, this kind of fairy mountain is No.1 smaller than the one where Xiandan city is located. There is also a city in inner planting.


    Flying all the way, he saw a lot of cities.


    Fairyland is such a fairyland and a world.


    There is an independent world within the fairy mountain. A fairy mountain is nothing, but the whole duangan family has a whole fairy domain. There are many fairy mountains in one fairy domain. There are dozens of fairy mountains in the small fairy domain, and hundreds of thousands of fairy mountains in the big fairy domain.


    Those who become immortal emperors in the immortal world can build their own immortal realm in the vast sea of stars, but there are few immortal mountains that can survive and cultivate. Most of them are wild Immortal Mountains, not to mention that there are few immortals in the immortal world. Even if there are creatures, there are powerful wild animals inside. Many of them are actually abandoned immortal mountains that can''t survive.


    In this way, a lot of fighting broke out, fighting for Xianshan, expanding the chassis.


    This competition is also a competition for cultivation resources, because danfang is within the immortal mountain, and the immortal mountain which can adapt to the living beings and has the immortal power must have natural resources and local treasures.


    So there''s a lot of fighting


    As far as the whole fairyland is concerned, it is said that there are three thousand fairyland, countless fairyland mountains, countless creatures and vast territory, but there are still many fights to cultivate resources.


    Yang Yiyun obviously exposed his financial resources when he was arrested this time. He was not killed, but was arrested. It was obvious that the other party was plotting a lot of immortal stones.


    Anyway, this time we have to clean up the laoshizi, Duan ganhuxiao and the two immortal emperors around him. Lao Bao can''t die in vain. If the soul taking ancestor wants to save him, so does Lu Pengbin.


    As for the whole duangan family, ha ha


    The second elder martial brother''s words are still fresh in my mind; Master said, do whatever you want. We all support you!


    Now, although the old man didn''t see him, he can be regarded as a supporter. What are you afraid of?


    Thinking about these things, Yang Yiyun finally saw a castle like building, which was completely built on the top of a big mountain. At a glance, there were many palaces, and it was not elegant.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the destination of this time, Huxiao villa. The investigation of Oriental iron man is clear.


    He was going to rush in directly, but he felt that there was a big guard, but he couldn''t rush in.


    If you can''t do it by force, you should write!


    Is there any other strong man in Baoqi villa?


    It''s just going in.


    He motioned the sawtooth king to go down and fell into a dense forest. Yang Yiyun took the sawtooth king and red clothes into the space of heaven and earth pot, otherwise it would be too eye-catching.


    Just take Snow Cat and magic bird with you.


    Snow cat can hide its breath and shadow. It looks like a black crow without any breath all the time. It won''t attract people''s attention. When it''s critical, you can consult with it.


    As for what Dongfang iron people said, Huxiao heights was well guarded and could not enter easily, which did not exist for him.


    It''s not difficult to enter a villa.


    And he''s ready to go in.


    According to the information provided by Dongfang iron man, Duan ganhuxiao is expanding the villa, and is also recruiting a large number of construction masters. Otherwise, he would not go to chaotic fairy city to find Lu Pengbin himself.


    I don''t know what Duan ganhuxiao is building, but he has to go to the chaotic fairy land to find Lu Pengbin himself.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun knows that he is sure to get in.


    It''s interesting to think about it. After he came to the fairyland, he didn''t really deal with fairyland immortals. He didn''t travel to fairyland. It''s an experience to enter Huxiao heights this time.


    It''s very grounded. How many meters?


    Thinking about this, Yang felt much more relaxed and whistled out of the woods to Huxiao heights.


    ¡­¡­


    After approaching the gate of Huxiao heights for a hundred meters, Yang Yiyun saw that there were many people riding on boats and horses in the sky, and teams of them fell from the sky and landed at the gate.


    And there are people on the road leading to the gate. It seems that there are still many people. At a glance, there are two or three hundred people at the gate of Huxiao heights.I also heard some whispers.


    "Master Liu is here too"


    "Yes, I''ve met master Yang."


    "Oh, Lord Huagu and everyone in Tang Dynasty are here..."


    "I don''t think you''ll see each other so soon three years ago."


    "Well, alas... What can we do if we go on like this? In the past ten years, when we went to work on Xianshi, it has become three years since we went to work on Xianshi, and more and more people went to work on Xianshi every time. If we go on like this, our clan will be closed down... "


    "Who said no? It''s said that Duan ganhuxiao found a reling spring in the back mountain of the villa. Don''t wantonly build an excellent reling spring palace. Tell me about it, He Duan ganhuxiao enjoys building a palace. Why does he want us to dig out the immortal stone


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. Who told me that we are Xiaomen and Xiaozong under the protection of duangan family! The situation is better than others. What can we do... "


    "Yes, Master Liu said carefully. It''s said that last time, ten sects in the South were boycotted and refused to give a confession. Duan ganhuxiao directly sent the divine tiger guards of duangan family to destroy the clan. The whole ten sects, hundreds of thousands of people were completely destroyed and looted by the divine tiger guards..."


    "The tiger team? Isn''t that what Duan Gan''s family headquarters has? Why are you here? "


    "Don''t forget, Duan ganhuxiao is the core son of duangan family, and the third son of the head of duangan family. I heard that the discovery of relingquan in Huxiao villa startled the headquarters of duangan family. The headquarters supported duangan Huxiao to build a palace for the cultivation of Lingquan for the core descendants of duangan family.


    The hot spirit spring is a superior spirit spring for refining the body. It can wash the marrow and cut down the hair. What''s more, when I heard that the spirit spring was discovered, it burst out the spirit of immortals and covered the whole Wuthering Heights. It was so rich that even one breath could be worth ten days of cultivation. This kind of treasure spring naturally got the attention of duangan''s family headquarters, So he sent a pair of tiger guards directly to Duan ganhuxiao to guard Huxiao heights... "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the divine tiger guards of duangan''s family are extraordinary. Each of them is a perfect cultivation of the Immortal King. There is also a divine tiger accompanying them. They have a secret method to integrate human and tiger. Their cultivation strength has increased dramatically and they can reach the emperor''s territory. This time, a small team came, although there are only 12, But it''s a big deal here.


    Moreover, the leader of the Shenhu guard must be in the realm of Xiandi. These killing gods are the backbone of duangan''s family. They are all killed from a sea of corpses and blood. They are stronger than the same realm. But they can fight beyond the level. It''s not easy to make trouble. We''d better call Xianshi and spend money to avoid disaster


    "Stop it, It''s at the door... "


    These people are obviously the masters of all the clans in Huxiao fairy mountain, but it sounds like Duan Gan''s Huxiao can''t afford to take the confession again and again. They complain a lot. Seeing that Duan Gan''s family is too powerful, they just can''t make trouble of sheep and can only recognize it with their eyes closed.


    This group of people whispered the end of the discussion, to the gate is welcomed into.


    Yang Yiyun heard it clearly, but he cried in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t rush in rashly. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen. It seems that the Shenhu guards among these people are hard to fight.


    Not to mention, the discovery of reling spring in Huxiao villa has shocked duangan''s family headquarters, so it is inevitable that they will send experts to take charge.


    It seems right that I''m going to keep a low profile this time.


    Yang Yiyun went to the gate and saw a notice posted on the gate to recruit all kinds of construction craftsmen, such as master of array, forger and so on. Many people are applying for jobs, because for them, the price offered by Wuthering Heights is very high. Most of them are casual practitioners, and their accomplishments are not high or low. There are Jinxian, Daluo, Hunyuan, Xianjun and Xianwang, But the latter is relatively less.


    When Yang Yiyun watched, he burst out: "Hey, the white haired one, what are you applying for? Come here and line up to sign up."


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun was a big man in armor with a tiger''s head on it. With the help of maintaining order, he yelled at him and asked questions.


    Maybe it''s because his white hair is too eye-catching that he is being watched.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he said with a smile: "I''m an alchemist, but I don''t know if you need an alchemist?"


    "Alchemist? Really? Boy, this is Huxiao mountain manor. Don''t talk big, or you can''t believe it? " The big man glared at Yang Yiyun with a ferocious face.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care and doesn''t deliberately hide his accomplishments. He is the accomplishments of the Immortal King Da Yuanman, but this is the territory of duangan family. A great perfect duangan family of the Immortal King doesn''t care about it.


    This can be seen from the fact that the great man only dared to roar at the Immortal King when he went out. Yang Yiyun didn''t answer, but with a smile, he took out the token of the great master of alchemy that Ding Heping and others applied for from the headquarters of alchemy League after they passed the examination.He thought that since the second elder martial brother said that the alchemist''s alliance has a name in the whole fairyland, the alchemist''s token should still work, right?


    Sure enough, the next moment when the big man saw the token in Yang Yiyun''s hand, he applied for a su. As a result, the token was verified. Then he respectfully returned it to Yang Yiyun and said, "Duan gandali, the guard captain of xiahuxiao heights, met Mr. Yang. I''ve just offended him. Please forgive me. Recently, our villa has recruited a large number of talents, and there are too many people coming to impersonate him, So I''m sorry for the offence. "


    There is a name on the token. Duan gandali has also seen the token of the immortal alliance. Naturally, he can''t be wrong. He can''t imagine whether he is really a alchemist or a alchemist at the level of a great master. All these people are guests everywhere, so he doesn''t dare to neglect them.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Duan Gan and said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t know. I''ve also traveled around. I heard that there''s a rare hot spring in Huxiao villa. I just want to join in the fun, but I don''t know if you need a alchemist?"


    Duan Gan nodded his head and said, "Mr. Yang is joking. At any time and anywhere, great alchemists like you are scarce. Our villa leader is worried that there are no alchemists these days. He urges me to recruit alchemists every day. You are the lucky star of our villa, Mr. Yang, let''s go into the villa


    Thank you


    With a kind smile on his face, Yang followed Duan Gan into Huxiao heights.


    Duan gandali didn''t know. This time, he brought them a evil star, not a lucky sta

 Chapter 2223

    Yang Yiyun followed Duan gandali into Huxiao villa. Duan gandali took Yang Yiyun to a residence and said, "Mr. Yang, this is the alchemy Hall of the villa. Since the last alchemist went to the family headquarters, it''s empty. Mr. Yang, please wait here. I''m going to report to the villa leader that you are the first alchemy hall to come to the villa in a hundred years, I''m sure I''ll be well treated by the villa master. "


    "Go ahead. It''s very good to see the master of Huxiao heights." Yang said with a smile, but he was brewing bad water in his heart. He was eager to see Duan ganhuxiao. Wouldn''t it be better to find a chance to start something at that time?


    He didn''t expect that the identity of alchemist was very useful. This time, he might be able to use the identity of alchemist to do a lot of work here.


    It''s said that there is a hot spring in Huxiao villa. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, it may be a hot spring, right?


    This is a little envious.


    Hot spring!!!


    Only on the earth in the past, I really miss it.


    I don''t know what the hot spring in fairyland looks like. If... He can move away, he will move to Yunmen. After that, he will soak in the hot spring every day and find some fairy daughters to run with him. Zizizi... Think of that day as the real fairy day?


    The mind is lustful. After Duan Gan goes out vigorously, Yang Yiyun sits in the palace. Just as he is about to release his divine sense, he suddenly starts to step.


    As soon as he raised his head, Yang suddenly fell into a trap in his heart


    Only two Fairies in the future.


    One with a fruit tray in his hand, the other with fairy wine, came in lightly.


    The two fairies were dressed in gauze like clothes, and some parts of them were indistinct. They could see that Yang spoke frankly.


    At this time, one of them put down his wine plate on the table with a smile and said, "please use it, my Lord."


    Pour wine for Yang Yiyun in his speech.


    "Er... Ah, good drop, thank you ~" Mr. Yang responded quickly.


    However, the fairy in the blue dress got scared and said, "don''t be polite, my Lord. It''s all the orders from the guard team. They want our sisters to take good care of you. Our sisters are just inferior servants of the villa. Please don''t be polite, If the captain of the bodyguard knows, our sisters will die


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised and cursed Duan Gan in his heart: "two beautiful fairies come out of the dog''s day, and they are just inferior servants of the villa. He has never enjoyed such a good fortune. Inferior servants are so beautiful. What will the higher generals look like? Yang Yiyun can''t imagine. "


    He is a man of the earth. He grew up under the red flag, but he never had any idea of who he didn''t regard as a human being. Even if he accepted servants in name, he never really regarded them as slaves and was not used to them.


    Just as she was talking, another fairy in white did pick up a fairy fruit, but with a flash of light in her hand, the water mist appeared. She washed the fairy fruit and handed it to Yang Yiyun. In fact, it was clean, but her skillful mana movement was obviously the result of regular exercise, which might be courtesy.


    "Please use ¡«"


    Soft voice came, let Yang bones can be soft three points.


    I caught the wine on the left and the fresh fruit on the right. Two fairies, one on the left and the other on the right, served me. I really didn''t get used to it.


    However, this is not the point now. The point is that Yang Yiyun has just sensed the magic power released by the fairy xixianguo. The magic power is just a small skill. Any immortal can control water. What Yang has discovered is that the fairy''s magic power is not immortal power, but Demon power, and it is not animal Demon power, but the breath of plant demon cultivation.


    He took a sip of immortal wine, put down his glass and bit the nameless immortal fruit. The next moment, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the two fairies again. In his eyes, the two fairies are the best fairies, which is the lowest level in the fairyland. No wonder he is a servant girl here.


    "You''re not a Terran, you''re a plant monster, right?" he asked


    The fairy in Green said, "I''m an orchid, and he''s a white wood."


    Yang Yiyun nodded, as expected.


    Someone asked casually, "normally, any race in the fairyland will be cultivated in a fixed area. The plant spirits are also considered as the demon clan. Why don''t you go to the territory of the demon Kingdom and instead work as servants in the Terran villa?"


    When Yang Yiyun said this, the two fairies trembled all over, and their faces were dark, but they didn''t answer. One of the blue clothes wanted to open his mouth, but he was stopped by a white one shaking his head.


    Yang Yiyun observed this scene, but he knew it clearly in his heart. It seemed that there was another secret.Just as he was about to ask again, a voice came from the outside door. He laughed and said: "ha ha... Mr. Yang has come to work far away, whistling and neglecting. It''s impolite..."


    At this time, the fairy in green who poured wine for Yang Yiyun was shocked and accidentally spilled the wine on Yang Yiyun.


    "Ah, don''t blame me, my Lord. I should die. I should die." shocked, the fairy in green quickly tried to clean Yang Yiyun''s clothes.


    Yang Yiyun stopped laughing and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK ~


    He stood up and didn''t care. The moment he got up, his eyes flashed away.


    The culprit who let the fairy in green sprinkle wine on him was obviously the laughter from outside.


    It can be seen that the two fairies are very afraid - Duan Gan Huxiao, already afraid of hearing the sound of changing color.


    Yang Yiyun saw the two fairies standing on one side shaking, some pitiful.


    At the same time, with the voice closed, Duan Gan came in with two people, old and young.


    He looked like he was in his twenties when he was young. He had a happy face and a rebellious face. He was short of eyes and a long head. It was obvious from the self-report that he was Duan ganhuxiao.


    Because of the respectful bowing and bowing of Dai duangan, the old man behind has a strong breath, but it''s the cultivation of Xiandi in the early days. He looks like a bodyguard behind him.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes. These are the two


    Yan Chixia gives him the right image. He walks in with his hands behind his back. The young man is Duan ganhuxiao in Yan Chixia''s image, and the old man in black behind him is one of his two immortal emperors.


    The other one didn''t come.


    The murderer who killed Bao shunguang appears. He grabs the people who killed Lu Pengbin and Laozu


    Yang Yiyun saw that Duan ganhuxiao was really just a late fairy king.


    At the moment, there is an old man in the early days of Xiandi in the field, who can be regarded as an opponent. Yang Yiyun thinks in his heart, do you want to kill them directly?


    At the moment of thinking, Duan Ganxiao''s body flashed, Shua said directly in front of the fairy in green, and raised his hand to slap her in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah ~"


    "Cheap maid, Mr. Yang is our master''s guest. How did you serve him? Mr. Yang is full of wine? "Ah?"


    But Duan ganhuxiao slapped the fairy in green to the ground.


    "Please forgive me, master. I didn''t mean it. I''m wrong."


    The next moment, the fairy in green and the fairy in white knelt down and buttoned their heads to beg for mercy.


    "Hum ~ if it wasn''t for the peony''s lack of shape, you would have been used as fertilizer by these cheap maidservants. The tea man couldn''t do it well. What would you do?" Duan ganhuxiao''s voice is gloomy, which makes Yang Yiyun hear the abnormal taste.


    He could see that Duan ganhuxiao was trying to buy him a good one. Thinking about Ding Heping''s position in the fairyland, Duan ganhuxiao wanted to win him over, so Qingyi spilled wine on his clothes, so he would be furious, right?


    But doing so will only make him more vicious.


    Then he heard Duan ganhu roar loudly: "the chief bodyguard pulled down these two cheap maidservants and killed them to make fertilizer, which ruined Mr. Yang''s interest. Damn it."


    "Yes, master." Duan gandali immediately came forward and began to work.


    The two fairies were pale now.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and he laughed more and more. He suppressed his intention to kill him and said with a laugh: "why should the villa master be angry? He just spilled some wine. It''s also someone Yang who heard the voice of the villa master just now. He was excited to see Duan ganhuxiao, the legendary villa master of Huxiao heights. He got up in his heart, which made the maid spill wine on her body, regardless of their business, I''d like to ask the villa master to bypass them once. Otherwise, I''d like to ask someone to kill me. "


    Duan ganhuxiao felt very comfortable when he heard Yang Yiyun say this. He laughed and said, "well, since Mr. Yang has pleaded with the two cheap maidservants, our master will bypass them."


    Then he roared: "the two cheap maidservants haven''t thank Mr. Yang. In the future, you two will stay by Mr. Yang''s side and wait on him. Don''t neglect him. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes"


    "Yes"


    "I know. Thank you, Mr. Yang. Thank you, master."


    The two fairies gratefully looked at Yang Yiyun and finally escaped.


    Duan ganhuxiao laughed and looked at Yang Yiyun intimately. He said, "Mr. Yang, please sit down and come all the way. It''s really a slight. Listen to the chief bodyguard, Mr. Yang intends to come to Huxiao villa for service?"Duan ganhuxiao was very happy when he heard that the bodyguard Duan Gan vigorously rewarded a great master of alchemy. There were few alchemy masters, especially the great master of alchemy. In fairyland, he couldn''t invite him even at a price. Now he ran to the door by himself. Duan ganhuxiao was naturally happy.


    He is the third son of duangan''s family. He thinks he is conceited. He is the most suitable head of duangan''s family in the future. Unfortunately, he is the third son, with the eldest brother and the second brother on top. But he is not without a chance. If he can have a great Alchemist around him, he will have great hope to fight for the throne of patriarch.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect Duan ganhuxiao to ask so directly, and gave him three words of evaluation in his heart - er Shizu!


    Originally, he planned to kill people on the spot, but when he saw the pathetic appearance of the two fairies and heard Duan ganhuxiao''s words about peony, and Duan ganhuxiao''s undisguised solicitation for him, Yang changed his mind.


    Maybe it''s a good choice to stay at Huxiao heights to play with the second generation ancestor. Maybe there will be a surprise waiting for him

 Chapter 2224

    When Yang Yiyun heard Duan ganhuxiao''s last sentence, which was about effectiveness, he immediately laughed and said in his heart, "is this second generation ancestor still in love with you? Hehe, how about having fun? "


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said: "the master of Huxiao villa may have misunderstood. I just traveled around and heard that there was a hot spring in Huxiao villa. I came to see it. Of course, I thought that it would be best if I could have a chance to witness it. My suggestion to the chief bodyguard is that if I could have a look at the hot spring, I''m willing to make pills for your villa... "


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun didn''t say the word "effectiveness". It''s Taiji. Let''s leave Duan ganhuxiao a suspense. Of course, he also knows that it''s not so easy to get Duan ganhuxiao''s immortal.


    For the moment, I''m playing with the second generation ancestor.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Duan ganhuxiao burst into laughter and then said: "as for alchemists such as Mr. Yang, Duan ganhuxiao can''t wait. As for the reling spring in Mr. Yang''s mouth, it''s true. If Mr. Yang can make alchemy for the villa, it''s a piece of cake for him to experience it in person.


    And... Mr. dissatisfaction said that the hot spring is just one of the treasures of Huxiao villa. If Mr. Yang can stay in the villa for a long time and work for the villa, let alone the hot spring, I will build a hot spring hall for my husband to cultivate. The hot spring in my villa has strong Narcissus spirit, which can be quenched and washed, and so on, It is the most precious thing in the world.


    Of course, compared with relingquan, there is a treasure in the world at the eye of relingquan. It''s a real treasure. It''s priceless for alchemists like Mr. Li. If Mr. Li can stay and work, I can promise to give Mr. Li a gift of the treasure every year, but I don''t know how to do business first? "


    Yang Yiyun heard Duan ganhuxiao finish, his heart moved, but he didn''t know what treasure the second ancestor was talking about?


    He picked up a cup of immortal wine and took a sip of it. He asked with great interest, "but I don''t know what master Huxiao said, which is the most suitable treasure? It''s a priceless treasure for our alchemists. I''m afraid I haven''t heard of it? "


    Duan ganhuxiao looked proud and proud. He said with a smile, "I know you don''t believe me. As the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is true. I''ll show you if you can see it in your eyes."


    While Duan Gan was talking, there was a flash of yellowish light in his hand, and then a crystal the size of a thumb appeared in his hand, It looks like liquid condensation.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt a shock from the magic bird dozing on his shoulder, but he said: "the weak chicken is a good thing. It''s really priceless for alchemists. Try to get it."


    There is also excitement in the sound transmission of the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun has never seen or heard of anything?


    Can''t help but sound asked: "to be clear, what''s the use of this thing?"


    The power of heaven and earth five elements is the cornerstone of the road. It is the timely creation of all things. The crystallization of the civil engineering is the essence of the five elements of the civil engineering. The essence of the earth''s strength and the wood essence of the plant are to form the crystal of the civil engineering. It must be a geomantic omen, bringing together the power of the earth and the power of the grass, and it can be nurtured for millions of millions of years or even longer. Coincidence and the combination of the two, which is even more difficult.


    So it''s not easy. It''s not a question of how long it will take. It takes favorable conditions such as favorable weather, favorable location and favorable people to form the treasure of civil engineering crystal in the case of one in ten thousand.


    Earth is the core of the earth. It is the master of all things. In other words, it is compatible with everything. The attribute of wood is vitality. It nourishes all things and changes the machine. The rare thing is that the combination of the two forms a powerful and perfect combination in the world.


    The reason why civil engineering crystal is priceless for alchemists is that the inclusiveness of civil engineering crystal can not only neutralize the attributes of all elixirs, but also improve the yield of elixirs. Even refining the most common elixirs can also improve the quality by 30% out of thin air. Indeed, civil engineering crystal is the most valuable for alchemists.


    Apart from alchemy, in fact, there is civil engineering crystal in hand, which is also used in the way of alchemy. As we all know, the most difficult thing about alchemy is that the alchemists encounter excellent materials, but refining is hard. Often, the flames of many alchemists can''t melt some rare stone materials, and it takes a lot of effort and time to melt them, But once you add a little bit of it, it''s different.


    It''s easy to melt. It''s a treasure that you can''t ask for. In order to attract you, Duan ganhuxiao took it out easily. He also told you that Huxiao Heights has such a treasure. It''s really a second ancestor.


    If we let the outside world know that there is a civil engineering crystal in Huxiao heights, even if he is a direct descendant of duangan family, it will attract the strong to snatch and spy.


    If you''re not wrong, there must be civil engineering crystal in Huxiao villa, and there should be a lot of it. Now it seems that the construction of relingquan palace is a cover, and 80% of it is a big construction. This section is to strengthen the defense of the civil engineering crystal place... "Yang Yiyun listened to the voice of the magic bird. His eyes became more and more bright. He couldn''t help nodding in his heart. This must be done.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun pretended to be surprised and lost his voice: "civil engineering crystal?"


    Duan ganhuxiao was very satisfied with Yang Yiyun''s gaffe. He nodded with a smile and said, "Mr. Yang really has extraordinary knowledge. Yes, it''s the crystallization of civil engineering. Now is Mr. Yang willing to stay and work for my villa?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "for us alchemists, civil engineering crystal is a treasure we dream of. With it, my alchemy will surely be further developed. Why not?"


    "Ha ha ha, good ~" Duan ganhuxiao laughed, very happy.


    "But I only promise to be a guest of the villa, not a servant." Yang Yiyun slowly began to add that although it was a temporary response, he still didn''t want Duan ganhuxiao to tell him what to do. Keqing was worshiping him, and he only worked hard. He could not listen to some orders that were against his wishes, and he had a high status.


    If it''s a servant, it''s different. It''s supposed to be a dog.


    He saw Duan ganhuxiao''s appearance, that is to make him sell his body. Naturally, he would not do it.


    Duan ganhuxiao did think so. Hearing Yang Yiyun''s supplement, he felt a little discontented. Of course, what he needed was loyalty.


    But Yang Yiyun obviously did not want to, only promised to be a guest.


    With the strength of his duangan family, it''s no problem to recruit Keqing, and there is no shortage of Keqing. But Yang Yiyun is an alchemist, and he is a great master. This is different. Although he doesn''t like it, he can''t help it. He needs a powerful alchemist around him.


    Duan ganhuxiao narrowed his eyes, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "you should know the value of civil engineering crystal, and I can give you the salary of 50000 high-quality immortal stones every year. I have three opportunities to read the martial arts in duangan family''s Gongfa Pavilion. Would you consider it, sir? If it''s just Ke Qing, I''d like to give you a chance to go to my duangan family''s Gongfa Pavilion once a year, with a crystal of civil engineering


    Yang Yiyun''s face was smiling, but his heart was cursing: "dog day''s little master is worth such a little fairy stone?"


    But he said, "be a guest first, others will say later. After all, you and I have just met, haven''t you?"


    Duan ganhuxiao knows that alchemists and others have strange bad temper. When he thinks that Yang Yiyun is right, it''s a bit unrealistic to let others sell their bodies when they meet. It''s because he is too anxious. It''s better to be a guest Qing first. He believes that Yang Yiyun will be transformed from a guest Qing into a loyal dog next to Duan ganhuxiao in the future. He has this confidence.


    Thinking of this, Duan ganhuxiao was relieved and said with a smile: "well, according to Mr. Yang, Mr. Yang will be our guest of Huxiao villa from now on. Mr. Yang will only find the bodyguard for all the subsequent affairs, and satisfy all the needs, so good?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "very good, very good. Thank you very much, master."


    But he didn''t expect Duan Gan to laugh and Yingying said: "don''t worry, sir. Since Mr. Duan is a great master of alchemy, he wants to see Mr. Zhizhi''s Alchemy. If you use it, you can refine it with civil engineering crystal, or let Mr. Duan open his eyes. Is it as magical as the legend? I don''t know if it''s convenient for him?"


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart. He knew that the second ancestor was going to test his alchemy. With self-confidence on his face, he said with a smile: "it''s good. I also want to see if this civil work crystal has the ability to improve the level, but I don''t know what kind of alchemy the master wants to refine."


    Yang has the final say of confidence, meaning that he is refining what Dan, you are the tiger, and I have your heart sincerely convinced.


    Duan ganwuthering was stunned to see Yang Yiyun''s confidence. Before he came, he had prepared a prescription for alchemy and wanted to test Yang Yiyun. Was he a great alchemy master?


    Now it seems that maybe I think too much. Think about the alchemy master token issued by the alchemy alliance, no one dares to fake it!


    But the one who should try is to try. With a laugh and a wave of his hand, a jade slip appeared in his hand and said, "Sir, please see if this pill can be refined?"


    Yang Yiyun took the jade slip without moving his face, and cursed in his heart: "you are so impolite, dog day."


    At the moment, however, he muttered. What if he couldn''t make a strange prescription?


    However, how to say, it''s hard to ride a tiger, so we have to take a hard look at the jade slips.


    As soon as the divine sense sweeps the jade slips, Yang Yiyun is shocked all over, and his killing intention flashes away in his heart.


    It''s not that it can''t be refined, but it''s that the inner pill is a very poisonous pill.


    "How about Mr. Yang? Can it be refined? " Duan Gan Huxiao asked.


    "There''s no problem, but in Yang''s opinion, this kind of poison pill is too vicious. It''s harmful to heaven to refine it. Does the master really want to refine it?" Yang Yiyun asked, squinting slightly."Hahaha, sir, although it''s refined, the second poison pill is not used on one''s own people. Some time ago, I grabbed a hard bone with a powerful puppet beside me. I''ll try them with this pill. Hahaha, Yasheng''s body, But I don''t know if this poison pill can melt... "Duan ganhuxiao said with abnormal madness and funny light in his eyes.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s killing intention flashed away in his eyes. He thought of Dementor and heijia. Isn''t Yasheng puppet heijia?

 Chapter 2225

    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Duan ganhuxiao made this kind of poison pill to deal with the Dementor ancestor and the black armour puppet. It really made the killing intention month in his heart more vigorous.


    But at this time, he knew that he couldn''t get rid of Duan Gan''s Huxiao. It wasn''t the best time. He didn''t know what happened to Dementor. He had to understand these clearly.


    "May it be refined, sir?" Duan Gan asked again.


    Yang Yiyun said: "naturally, there''s no problem, but these poison pills are high-level pills. They can''t be made in a short time, and there are several kinds of poisonous herbs that are scarce..."


    He was interrupted by Duan ganhuxiao before he finished saying, "all the necessary materials are ready. Don''t worry about that, How long will it take to refine it


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart and said, "the poison pill doesn''t need any other pills. It takes one month at the fastest to refine it. But if the villa master only wants to see Yang''s Alchemy, I will first refine a batch of Xianyuan pills to supplement his magic power. One hour is enough, At that time, the master of the village will know the true and false of Yang, the master of alchemy, by looking at the grade of the pills. As for the poison pill, give me a month to refine it and give it to the master. What do you think? "


    What a month, in fact, it''s just someone Yang who makes it up casually. He can make it in one day if he really makes it. It''s just that he doesn''t want to be taken by Duan ganhuxiao to harm Dementor Laozu and heijia after refining the poison pill. He deliberately delays it for a month, and he can do a lot of things in this month.


    Duan ganhuxiao also thinks about Yang Yiyun''s proposal. He is not an alchemist. Naturally, he doesn''t know how long it will take to make pills. However, he also knows that some alchemists take a long time to make a batch of pills. It''s not surprising that there is a great master level alchemist who once again made pills for three years.


    Yang Yiyun said to refine the poison pill for a month. Let''s do it for a month. He said, "Duan doesn''t believe Mr. Yang. He really wants to see the great master''s style of alchemy. In this case, according to Mr. Yang, first refine a batch of Xianyuan pill, which will open our eyes."


    Beautiful words, but still want to test Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy skills, in the end is not real material.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll refine a batch of Xianyuan pills, so as to ask the villa leader for advice." Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart: "dog day, let you live a few more days first. I want to satisfy your desire and blow you up at that time."


    Yang Yiyun''s words fell, and his heart moved. The red stove appeared. He opened it with a clap in his hand, and the flame ignited it in his hand.


    At the next moment, the elixirs of Xianyuan pill entered the furnace and began to refine.


    A song of alchemy will be dazzled. You can see Duan Gan whistling and his eyes are bright. Although you don''t know the way of alchemy, you can see that Yang Yiyun is a master, because all the techniques are accomplished in one go.


    This can''t be done overnight, it must be a kind of instinct formed by practicing countless times.


    Yang Yiyun is a master of alchemy!


    Duan ganhuxiao muttered in his heart.


    In less than ten minutes, Yang Yiyun finished refining the elixir and put a civil crystal given by Duan ganhuxiao into the Dan furnace.


    And then it starts to condense


    The most powerful thing of Qi Jun Dan Dao is refining. Yang Yiyun can refine it nine times, and refine the magazine to almost perfect level. Naturally, there is no need to say more about its quality.


    In addition, the compatibility of a civil crystal neutralizes the balance of the properties of the medicine, and once again improves the quality to the extreme.


    After hundreds of successful battles, Yang Yiyun roared: "Dan Cheng, close ~


    "Boom"


    In an instant, nine dazzling and light golden elixirs flew out of the Taishang elixir stove. Yang Yiyun had been ready for this and put the nine elixirs in his hand with a wave of his hand.


    The first time the elixir was in hand, Yang Yiyun''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the most common Xianyuan pill was kicked again to improve its quality.


    I have the skill of Qi Jun Dan, and I can refine the quality of Xianyuan Dan to the maximum. But now I''ve improved it. Now I think it''s the effect of civil engineering crystallization.


    Originally, the maximum color of Xianyuan pill was pure milky white, without the existence of a magazine, but now there are pale gold, almost transparent, and there are cirrus like Danwen patterns on it. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how to grade it.


    But it must be a good direction, a super elixir.


    A total of nine, Yang Yiyun took out one and handed it to Duan ganhuxiao, the remaining eight were all put into the pill.


    "Villa master, please have a look..." Yang Yiyun looked at Duan ganhuxiao, who had widened his eyes, and said with a smile.Duan ganhuxiao looks at the elixir handed by Yang Yiyun and shakes his hand. As a result, although he is the second ancestor, he is a child of the top ten families in the fairyland. He has extraordinary knowledge. Naturally, it can be seen that the elixir made by Yang Yiyun is already super.


    Of course, it''s due to the crystallization of civil engineering, but it also fully shows that Yang Yiyun is really a great master of alchemy, even everyone.


    The people under his command have also refined Xianyuan pills with civil engineering crystals. It seems that they can''t achieve such quality at all. By comparison, they are rubbish.


    Duan ganhuxiao knew that he had met the real alchemy master. He swallowed his saliva according to the elixir.


    "Boom"


    The power of the elixir, which is so pure that it can be directly absorbed without refining, explodes in the body and is absorbed after three or two times. Although it''s only elixir to supplement the magic power, Duan ganhuxiao feels that his cultivation has grown faintly. This is just what he hears.


    He thought that if Yang Yiyun was provided with enough elixirs and prescriptions, he might be able to find two more elixirs to improve his accomplishments


    Duan ganhuxiao was shocked. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and stopped the mana operation in his body. When he looked at Yang Yiyun, his eyes were full of hot essence.


    "Mr. Yang is really... Everyone of alchemy. Duan ganhuxiao was so offended before. Please forgive me. In the future, Mr. Yang will be the first guest of Huxiao villa. Besides me, Mr. Yang will be the first person of the villa. If you need anything, please don''t hesitate to ask. In a few days, I''ll find someone to send you elixir and prescription, and please help me to refine the elixir."


    Duan ganhuxiao regards Yang Yiyun as heaven and man. He feels that with Yang Yiyun, he has a big drop from the position of clan leader.


    If you want Yang Yiyun to refine the elixir for him to improve his cultivation, and let him break through to the Immortal Emperor, then he will have to see what else the eldest and the second will take to compete with him for the position of clan leader.


    Duangan family has an ancient danfang of emperor level. Unfortunately, no one has been able to refine it. Yang Yiyun shows him hope. No, he has to send someone to the family immediately to get the danfang from his father


    "You''re welcome, and you''ll need more attention in the future." Yang made a pretense.


    "Sir, I don''t know the elixir left in your hand..." Duan ganhuxiao knows that this elixir is a good thing. Only when he gives one to his family can his father give him that elixir. Naturally, he decides on Yang Yiyun.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "the master''s elixir is made by Yang himself. Of course, one of the master''s civil products is used. I also gave the master a elixir. Is it even?"


    Yang''s meaning is very clear. The elixir I consume can''t be consumed in vain. If you want, you have to express something, don''t you?


    "Ah, I''m confused. What my husband said is very true. I can''t let him suffer losses. Here are six pieces of civil engineering crystals collected at present. I hope you can exchange the remaining elixirs for me one by one?" Duan ganhuxiao took out six little thumbs in his hand.


    Yang Yiyun immediately laughs. Knowing that the deal has made a lot of money, he waves six elixirs and exchanges them with Duan ganhuxiao.


    But in the heart is sneer a way: "wait for the young master to feel clear after the circumstance, certainly one pot end all your civil engineering crystal."


    But Duan ganhuxiao also laughed. His eyes were shining, but he was also thinking about something.


    The two of them have different ideas.


    One is calculating the other, but in the end, it''s hard to say who is calculating the other. It seems that everyone is happy, but I don''t know who is counting the other.

 Chapter 2226

    There are still two left in his hand. Yang Yiyun doesn''t give Duan ganhuxiao more. They finish a deal with a smile.


    Then Duan ganhuxiao said, "Mr. Yang, if I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. If I need anything, please tell the chief bodyguard that I''ll trouble you to make the poison pill first this month."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say ~


    After Duan ganhuxiao turned and left, there were the bodyguard and two fairies left, Of course, Duan ganhuxiao left materials for refining poison pills.


    As for the head of the bodyguard, he said that he would stay to fight for himself, but Yang Yiyun knew that Duan ganhuxiao might have arranged to watch him.


    This can''t work. As soon as his eyes turned, Yang Yiyun looked at Duan gandali, the bodyguard''s chief. He turned over his hand and took out a Xianyuan pill that had been refined just now. He said, "brother Dali, everyone here today is predestined. This elixir should be a meeting gift. Please accept it."


    Duan ganhuxiao''s eyes were bright, he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yang... Mr. Yang gave it to me?"


    "Naturally, although one is a little less, I still hope that the bodyguard will not abandon it. In the future, everyone will work together, and Yang will have the opportunity to refine a batch of pills for the bodyguard alone." Yang began to buy people''s hearts. He believed it was not difficult to have elixir in his hand.


    Sure enough, Duan gandali''s face became ecstatic, but he was a little embarrassed and said, "how can this be funny?"


    But he has already stretched out his hand in his speech. He grabs the elixir and holds it in his hand for fear that Yang Yiyun will repent.


    Just now, he saw the conversation between Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy and the villa leader Duan ganhuxiao. Naturally, he knew that Yang Yiyun''s alchemy was extraordinary. Who didn''t want it?


    In particular, Yang Yiyun said that he could make a batch of pills for himself in the future, which made Duan gandali''s favor for Yang Yiyun soar.


    "Ha ha, take it. You''re welcome." Yang Yiyun laughed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang. Thank you... If there''s anything I can do in this villa in the future, Mr. Yang''s direct view is that there''s absolutely no difference." Duan Gan clapped his chest and spoke.


    "Thank you so much ~" Yang Yiyun said, and then said: "Oh, I''m a little weak today. I want them to accompany me to have a rest for a day. They will start refining poison pills tomorrow. I don''t know if the chief bodyguard thinks it''s ok?" Yang Yiyun pointed to two Fairies in his speech.


    Duan Gan vigorously listened to Yang Yiyun''s words and was stunned. He quickly responded and said with a smile: "Mr. Yang is a second person. I understand that he should have a good rest. As for alchemy, he naturally looks at the arrangement. If you need anything, please come to me."


    Duan Gan said with a bad smile, turned his head to look at the two fairies and said, "Xiaoqing and Xiaobai, please take good care of your husband. Don''t make any trouble, or the master will not forgive you."


    "Yes"


    "Yes..."


    The two fairies answered with pale faces.


    "Mr. Yang, I won''t disturb you. Come back tomorrow." Duan Ganli got Xiandan, which is good in his heart. He also wants to go back to take it.


    "Walk slowly ~" Yang saw Duan Ganli leave with a smile.


    The next moment, he whispered to the invisible Snow Cat and ordered, "Snow Cat, go to find the place where the Dementor ancestors were imprisoned. Don''t scare the snake when you find it. Come back and tell me ~"


    "Meow knows the master." The snow cat, who was invisible in the dark, came out of the door.


    Yang Yiyun is also at ease with snow cat. Just now snow cat was hidden in the hall, but Duan ganhuxiao and the Immortal Emperor around him didn''t find it. This shows that Snow Cat''s hiding talent is very strong, so it''s very appropriate for snow cat to find the Dementor ancestor secretly.


    "Hu ~"


    At last, he took away Duan Ganda.


    This time, Yang Yiyun sat down and took his glass to drink to relieve his nervous tension. To tell you the truth, it was very tiring to deal with the disguise. As a result, he picked up the glass but it was empty.


    The next moment he looked at Xiaoqing and said, "just now Duan Gan strongly called you Xiaoqing and Xiaobai. I''ll call you that too. Xiaoqing, pour me a drink."


    Yang Yiyun sympathizes with the two fairies. If he hadn''t stopped him today, he would have been killed by Duan ganhuxiao. But then again, it was because of him.


    It should be saved.


    Yang Yiyun said to pour the wine, which made Xiaoqing tremble in her heart. She rushed forward to pour the wine for Yang Yiyun. Her eyes were a little complicated. How could she not understand what Yang Yiyun said to Duan gandali just now?


    These little banshees were captured in Huxiao heights for entertainment. When Yang Yiyun said that to Duan Ganli, Xiaoqing was in despair and seemed to have seen the fate of herself and Xiaobai.She and Xiaobai can persist until now because their accomplishments are too low, otherwise they will be finished too early, but now it seems that they can''t escape.


    However, Xiaoqing thinks that Yang Yiyun''s pleading for them just now can be regarded as a life-saving favor. It''s nothing to repay them. It''s good to look at others.


    I feel more comfortable when I think about it like this.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t know what he said to Duan Ganli, which made Xiaoqing and Xiaobai think awkwardly. After drinking a glass of wine, he found something wrong with Xiaoqing and Xiaobai''s face.


    What happened to you two?


    Did not expect that the next moment a move of Xiaoqing is to let him stare big eyes, stunned.


    I saw Xiaoqing put down the wine pot, waved her hand, and her clothes fell down. Suddenly, chiguoguo showed up in front of him, and said with some shame and sadness: "Sir, we serve you..."


    "Stop"


    When Yang reacts, he shouts to stop, otherwise Xiaobai on the other side will be red, He thought about it and understood what happened to the two fairies. He must have misunderstood him.


    With a bitter smile, he said, "you two misunderstood me. What I said just now is..."


    Said here, Yang Yiyun waved a ban in the hall to prevent eavesdropping, then continued: "my words are to support duangan and go out vigorously, you think too much."


    Yang Yiyun had already explained that the two fairies were suddenly relieved, and their good feelings for Yang went up. Now even if Yang really wanted them, they were willing.


    Of course, for Yang, although... Although he was romantic, he didn''t bully the two little fairy level banshees. Looking at the little green and red fruit, he still said: "put on the clothes first."


    Otherwise, he''s really afraid of something big.


    Xiaoqing put on her clothes, but then she knelt down with Xiaobai and said, "thank you for saving my life today. Our sister''s future is Mr.''s person, and Mr. is our sister''s master, but Mr. demands that we never say no word."


    Xiaoqing is also a clever female goblin. She sees everything in her eyes today and believes that Yang Yiyun is an extraordinary person. If she and Xiaobai can get Yang Yiyun''s fart, they can live in this villa without being bullied. They are not as miserable as those sisters before.


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused and forced. He opened his mouth and watched Xiaoqing and Xiaobai kowtow to each other. He made a big gift.


    Half ring just wry smile way: "worship all worship... Forget it, meet you also can''t ignore, get up to talk!"


    "Yes, master."


    The two fairies answered, and when they got up, they finally had a smile on their faces.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were more than two goblin servants. Yang said that he was in a good mood. After all, they were two beautiful goblin fairies.


    Next, Yang Yiyun asked a question in his heart.


    "Before Xiaoqing, what did Gan Huxiao say about peony?"


    When Yang Yiyun asked, the two girls turned pale and sad. Xiaoqing said, "master Duan Gan... The peony mentioned by the villa leader is actually my mother... We used to be the plant demon of wanhualin. My mother is a peony flower


    The whole wanhualin was peaceful and everyone was very happy, There are strange plants and fairies... It''s a happy family. But one day, the boundary of Wanhua forest was suddenly broken, and then I felt the roar of a tiger


    After that, all of us were captured by him at Huxiao heights. My wife was badly hurt by Duan ganhuxiao''s Xiandi. Finally, she used the technique of taboo to let some of her sisters escape, Her own is because of the use of taboo to fight back to the body, turned into a peony.


    Even so, Duan ganhuxiao didn''t let her go and dug her into the villa. But some of us couldn''t escape and were caught together. As a result, many of our sisters became Duan ganhuxiao''s furnace tripod. Many of our sisters above Hunyuan level were harmed by Duan ganhuxiao, Master, can you please help my mother and other sisters


    Xiaoqing and Xiaobai talk, tears fall down, and kneel down again to beg Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 2227

    Yang Yiyun did not expect that the peony in the mouth of the two fairies would be their mother


    Peony lady?


    It sounds interesting, but there''s more sympathy for them.


    Looking at the two fairies kneeling this time, Yang Yiyun raised them with a wave of his hand and said, "how do you know that I have the ability to save people, so I kneel down and ask for help?"


    Xiaobai, who hasn''t talked much, said: "intuition ~"


    "Intuition?" Yang Yiyun thought it was interesting.


    "Well, intuition." Xiaobai answered weakly, not much.


    At this time, Xiaoqing said, "to my master, Xiaobai''s intuition has always been accurate. We have a pulse of plant spirits, and our natural perception is better than that of the human race. Xiaobai is more gifted than intuition. Xiaobai says that her intuition is very powerful, so we beg you, so it''s good to have a glimmer of hope to save my mother, And Xiaobai also said that in her intuition, you... You have killed Duan ganhuxiao at least three times before, so we believe you. "


    Yang Yiyun took a cold breath in his heart. It''s true that he tried to kill Duan ganhuxiao three times, but he asked himself that they were all hidden well. Even Duan ganhuxiao himself and the Immortal Emperor around him didn''t find out. Didn''t he expect that Xiaobai, the little banshee, knew by intuition?


    It''s a gift.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun took a high look at the two fairies, and told himself in his heart that he could not despise the enemy at any time in the fairyland, and could not despise any creatures of cultivation, otherwise he might not know how he would die at some time.


    Fortunately, the two fairies were captured by Duan ganhuxiao, and they were enemies. If they were together with Duan ganhuxiao, they would have been fighting with Duan ganhuxiao for a long time. Even if Duan ganhuxiao was an insidious person, he would not have noticed that he would come to the perineum.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun looked at the two fairies and said, "you two are right. In fact, I''m here to kill Duan ganhuxiao. He killed one of my servants and arrested another of me. I''m here to find Duan ganhuxiao to pay for it, but I can''t act rashly before saving my man.


    Now that I''m here, I''ve gained Duan ganhuxiao''s trust. I''ll play with him. Otherwise, I''ll let him down


    Yang is smiling coldly at the moment.


    Let the two fairies all cold.


    Then Yang continued: "tell me about your mother. Where is she? I''ll help you out with what''s going on and how it can be done. "


    The two fairies were overjoyed, and Xiaoqing said: "tell my master that my mother is still a peony tree. Duan ganhuxiao was imprisoned in the back mountain of the villa, but she didn''t suffer. Every day, a group of sisters were taken care of each other, and Duan ganhuxiao also set up Xianyuan formation for her..."


    "Wait? Listen to what you mean, your wife is not in need of rescue. She is enjoying happiness Yang Yiyun can''t help interrupting Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing said with a bitter smile: "the master is not like this. My mother is the peony, and the peony is also the king of all flowers in the world. If she turns into a human, in some people''s eyes, she is the natural best furnace Ding.


    Therefore, even if Duan ganhuxiao returns to the prototype after my mother has performed the taboo technique, he will still be caught by Duan ganhuxiao in Huxiao heights. He will spend a lot of effort to make my mother come back to Nirvana again, and then he will use my mother''s inborn body to double and repair with her, Impact on the realm of the Immortal Emperor


    It is said that the combination of yin and Yang with the body of the king of flowers can reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, my mother is Duan ganhuxiao, the best cultivation furnace in the world. Once my mother turns into a woman, she will be miserable by duanganhuxiao.


    Many of our sisters have been killed by Duan ganhuxiao, the devil. I beg the master to show mercy and save my mother and those sisters... "


    Xiaoqing and Xiaobai beg Yang Yiyun together.


    After listening to the story of the two fairies, Yang finally understood the cause and effect. He solemnly said, "I understand. You can rest assured that if she is a peony, you will save her."


    For Yang, peony has an unusual meaning on earth. It''s the national flower, but I didn''t expect to meet peony in the fairyland. It''s also the king of all flowers, the Peony Fairy.


    He''ll save you with that alone.


    But now he needs to wait for snow cat to come back and make some plans.


    When the two fairies heard Yang Yiyun''s promise, they were overjoyed and said thanks again and again.


    After that, the three chatted again. Yang Yiyun learned about the whole Huxiao fairy mountain and Huxiao heights from the two girls. After all, the two little fairies were the cultivation of xiaotianxian, and they were lower slaves in Huxiao heights, so they had limited knowledge.But I have a general idea.


    According to Xiaoqing, Duan ganhuxiao will be protected by two immortal emperors for a long time. One is the early stage of the Immortal Emperor, and the other is the mid-term cultivation of the Immortal Emperor.


    But in Huxiao heights, there is a great immortal who has been closed all the year round. He is the late level of the immortal. He is also the one who broke into their Wanhua forest 30 years ago to fight with their mother and forced her to perform taboo skills. That immortal is the strong one.


    There are not many other sects attached to Huxiao heights. Besides, they are low-level ones. There is no high-level one. In addition, Duan ganhuxiao constantly forces these sects to submit their confession. He has already been very angry. If there is a fight, I''m afraid that no sect will really help Duan ganhuxiao.


    As for Dementor Laozu and Lu Pengbin captured by Duan ganhuxiao, they haven''t seen each other. However, Xiaoqing said that the back mountain of Huxiao villa is a forbidden area. It''s said that they are also in prison. Where should they be locked up.


    Don''t worry about that. Snow cat should find out.


    The problem now is that Yang Yiyun thinks about how to solve the problem of fighting quickly once he and Duan Gan are engaged in the battle.


    The tiger guard, the two immortals in the early and middle stages, he and the red clothes plus snow cat should have no problem. The key point is that in the later stage of the immortals, Yang Yiyun has no bottom in his heart. He really fights, but he doesn''t know if he can cope with it?


    But fortunately, Huxiao heights is such an Immortal Emperor''s later existence, and it''s not impossible to think about it.


    He turned his eyes and noticed that Duan ganhuxiao asked him to refine the poison pill.


    Hey, hey


    Maybe Duan ganwuxiao''s poison pill can be used with his own five thunder purple leaves and watermelon thunder. Even if he can''t beat the late Xiandi, it should be OK to run away at that time.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun has confidence in his heart.


    Now we are ready to refine the poison pill.


    Speaking of this poison pill, Yang Yiyun felt that it was an extremely evil pill when he saw it. He didn''t know where Duan ganhuxiao got it. It was very vicious.


    Now, after refining it, you can use it on Duan ganhuxiao and the strong man in the later Xiandi period. It will be very interesting


    Then he said to the two fairies, "you two go to the outer door to guard. If others let you in, anyone who wants to come in will say that I''m in alchemy and won''t be disturbed."


    "Yes, master"


    The two fairies went out obediently.


    After the two girls go out, Yang Yiyun is ready to start refining poison pills.


    One day is enough for him. After successful refining, he will not give Duan ganhuxiao. When Xuemao comes back, he starts to work.


    All the materials needed for the poison pill are in the storage tool left by Duan ganhuxiao. Yang Yiyun takes all the materials out with a sudden.


    Poisonous grasses, poisonous flowers, poisonous liquid, and concentrated strange poisons and insects add up to hundreds of poisons.


    The name of this prescription is also called Baidu huaxue pill.


    According to the Dan prescription, when the poison appears, it will be poisoned in the absence of sound, colorless and tasteless, invisible and intangible.


    If there is no antidote or power to control it, it will eventually turn into a pool of blood together with the spirit.


    A very domineering poison pill.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t worry about alchemy after thinking about it. In case of poisoning, he should study the antidote first. Although he is not afraid of poison, what if?


    It''s too late to cry.


    Any antidote of poison pill can be studied from Dan prescription, because all things are mutually reinforcing and restraining, it depends on whether the understanding of Dan Dao is high or not.


    Yang Yiyun watched the prescription of poison pill for most of the hour, and also studied each kind of poison material. In theory, Yanjing came out to know about the poison pill, but he was not sure. So he asked the magic bird dozing on his shoulder, "crow, can the antidote pill I studied defend the hundred poison blood pill?"

 Chapter 2228

    Yang Yiyun let magic bird see the antidote pill he deduced. Naturally, he also believed that miscellaneous hairy bird had extraordinary insight and could help him a lot.


    This time, however, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the magic bird didn''t speak.


    "Crow?" Yang Yiyun yelled again, this time it was much louder.


    As a result, it attracted the curse of magic bird: "weak chicken, will you let me sleep and rest? You''re an alchemist. I don''t know if I''m an alchemist. "


    The curse of miscellaneous hairy bird is very simple, I don''t know three words.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t respond to this. As long as it doesn''t look like the style of a miscellaneous hairy bird


    I think that when he asks questions, he is a teacher, and he will take the opportunity to attack Yang Yiyun. Few people don''t know.


    However, after half a sound, Yang Yiyun was relieved, and then gave a burst of laughter: "Wow, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun caught the opportunity to mock the birds, In fact, for a long time, he and magic bird have been used to this alternative way of communication.


    "You weak chicken, although Laozi is the first magic bird in the three worlds, he is not a master of everything." Curse of the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun no longer teases it with a smile. After all, it''s a special way of alchemy, not cultivation. It''s normal for magic bird not to know.


    Since no one can refer to it, he can only believe in himself. Next, he analyzed the antidote pill he deduced several times and decided that it should be feasible. After that, he prepared to refine it directly. In the way of alchemy, he also had a small success, and his self-confidence was OK.


    Believe in yourself.


    No problem.


    He has accumulated a lot of elixirs in the space of heaven and earth pot. He can find all the elixirs for refining the antidote pill, and it''s not a high-level elixir. He refined the antidote pill in half a day.


    Interestingly, after he joined the civil engineering crystal, even the detoxification pill is almost perfect quality.


    Thirty six pills were made in one furnace. After taking one of them, Yang Yiyun began to make Baidu huaxue Dan. Finally, three days later, he made nine Baidu huaxue Dan.


    Yang Yiyun takes it in his hand and looks at it. The poison pill that he added to the civil engineering crystal is really terrible. The poison pill that he made by himself naturally knows that it is very toxic.


    Carefully put it away.


    But the Dan stove didn''t stop, and it added poison to it at will, just as it was. In case Duan ganhu roared or Duan Ganli came, he could fool it.


    Now we are waiting for the news of snow cat. As long as snow cat knows the location of Dementor and Lu Pengbin, he is ready to start.


    At that time, save people and kill Duan ganhuxiao.


    As the four days passed, Yang Yiyun didn''t know what was going on outside. Duan gandali had come to check whether gang and Xiaoqing and Xiaobai could cope with it.


    I don''t know if snow cat has come back?


    Anyway, no one has come in these days.


    Then he had a divine sense, but he found that there was a prohibition outside the door, which was just a very low prohibition. On second thought, he knew that it was the prohibition laid by two fairies, probably for fear of being disturbed.


    They have done a good job.


    And Duan gandali didn''t break in by force. He thought that he would come, but he was stopped by two fairies.


    Of course, it''s not that Xiaoqing and Xiaobai can stop them if they say that they can. At most, Duan Gan emphasizes his loyalty, which is also the reason for taking advantage of him. He doesn''t want to come in.


    Otherwise, how can Xiaoqing and Xiaobai stop them?


    At most, it''s just chicken feathers.


    So no one bothered him these days.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun also laughed. At any time, interests can drive people''s hearts, even immortals are no exception, but the difference between immortals and mortals is the resource of cultivation.


    Then Yang Yiyun said: "Xiaoqing and Xiaobai come in to talk ~


    The two fairies at the outer door were overjoyed when they heard Yang Yiyun''s voice. They removed their ban and pushed the door in.


    "Sir"


    The two girls went in to salute.


    Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "you''re welcome. Duan Ganli and Duan ganwuthering haven''t been here these days?"


    Xiaoqingka said: "it''s obvious that Duan gandali''s bodyguard just came yesterday, but we said that it''s not inconvenient for him to be disturbed in alchemy, so Duan gandali left without saying anything, but Duan ganhuxiao didn''t move.""Sir, can the pills be refined?" At the moment, Xiaobai is weak and weak. In Xiaobai''s heart, he is very eager to see the success of this gentleman, save their mother, and then take them all away from this sea of misery.


    In Xiaobai''s intuitive talent, Yang Yiyun seems to have succeeded, so I have this question.


    Yang Yiyun heard Xiaobai talk and said with a smile: "have I refined it in your intuition?"


    "Naturally, it''s a success," Xiaobai said.


    "Haha, Xiaobai has a bright future. It''s good. I''ll wait for the news, and then I''ll fight back. Your two tasks are still at the gate. Don''t let people in. I said that I can''t be disturbed during a month''s Alchemy. I believe they will believe it, and you don''t care about other things.


    Anyway, I''ll take you with me and promise to take your mother out. Here are two antidote pills. Take them just in case. " Yang Yiyun said to Xiaoqing and Xiaobai out to understand the poison pill.


    These two fairies are now completely holding Yang''s thighs. Anyway, they will do whatever Yang Yiyun says. After all, they are two small fairies. It''s a great fortune for them to be seen by Yang Yiyun. Besides, Yang Yiyun also said that helping them rescue their empress will take them out of Huxiao heights.


    Repeatedly promised Shane, did not hesitate to swallow to understand the poison pill.


    Yang Yiyun is also very pleased with the trust of the two fairies. He secretly vows to help them this time


    While they were talking, Yang Yiyun sensed the smell of snow cat and sent two fairies away.


    After they went out, snow cat gave out a soft voice: "meow ~"


    The next moment, the hall of silver flash, it is snow cat.


    "Master"


    "Has snow cat found the place where the soul taking ancestor was imprisoned?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Snow Cat nodded and said: "report back to the master. I have found Dementor. He was held in a prison in the back mountain of the villa. I have contacted him too... According to Dementor, Duan ganhuxiao didn''t kill him. He just wanted to get Dementor from him and control black Jia Yasheng.


    However, Dementor''s mind has a power ban. Duan ganhuxiao can''t do anything about it for a while, but Dementor''s mind is also tortured. Besides, Duan ganhuxiao has taken all the best immortal stones from him


    Yang Yiyun nodded after hearing this, which was basically in his expectation. He asked, "is the cultivation of the soul taking ancestor not abandoned?"


    Snow Cat said: "no, it''s just that it''s sealed with mana and beaten severely. Maybe Duan ganhuxiao wants to make Dementor master surrender with black armor Yasheng, so he hasn''t killed him yet."


    "Well, that''s good. I deserve to suffer from some flesh and blood. If the old man didn''t show off his wealth, how could he be targeted by Duan ganhuxiao? It''s also good for him to suffer. " After muttering, Yang Yiyun asked, "apart from the situation of taking the soul of our ancestors, can we find the master builder Lu Pengbin? Is there any other discovery of this villa? "


    Yang Yiyun knows the skill of Yixue cat. After going out for four days, she will come back. It''s impossible for her to just look for her Dementor ancestor. She is smart and will do other things.


    Sure enough, when he finished asking, Snow Cat said, "yes, Lu Pengbin was taken to build a palace in the back of the mountain. It''s nothing. I didn''t get in touch with him. In addition, in the back of the mountain, I found that reling spring is really a good thing. It''s just like Duan ganhuxiao said that day, The guardian of the place where relingquan palace was built was a man who was cultivated by the Immortal Emperor in the middle period. He should be another Immortal Emperor beside Duan ganwuxiao.


    There is also a place in the mountainside where there is a strong prohibition. I feel a strong breath. If I guess correctly, it should be a perfect Immortal Emperor sitting in the town. What''s more, it must be the place where the civil engineering crystal is protected. I''m afraid I didn''t dare to break through. "


    Snow Cat said slowly.


    "You''re doing well. That''s what you should be doing. Listen to the two fairies outside, Huxiao heights really has a great perfect immortal who won''t appear easily on weekdays. The breath you feel should be the existence of that great perfect immortal." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Snow cat took a look at the door, and then said: "another discovery is that in a large array of valleys in the back mountain, there are hundreds of women with strange plants and trees taking care of an immortal garden, in which there is a peony, the king of flowers..."


    With snow cat''s words, Yang Yiyun nodded his head, He praised snow cat. Sure enough, he went out to inquire about the whole situation of Huxiao heights, including a pair of Shenhu guards. According to snow cat''s inquiry, there were actually 18 Shenhu guards, more than the number he had heard before. In addition, there were three immortal emperors in the Shenhu guards in the later period, and the rest of them were at the level of fairy King Da Yuanman.Indeed, this is the existence of a very powerful force.


    They are the backbone of patrolling the villa.


    Besides, Duan gandali, the general guard led by the bodyguard chief, has thousands of people, but his accomplishments are uneven. Even Duan gandali, the bodyguard chief, is at the level of fairy king. There is nothing to worry about.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun asked Snow Cat, "everything else is not too big a problem. Now the only thing I''m worried about is the person who sits in the town perfectly. I''m not sure how to deal with it. Are you sure about Snow Cat?"


    "No, master." Snow Cat''s reply was quick and quick, but added: "if the other party doesn''t notice me, I may be able to succeed under the attack, but Xiandi Da Yuanman is a basic strong man. His perception is very strong, and it''s hard not to be found by him."


    Yang Yiyun thought it was the same, but he turned over his hand and took out the googlehua blood pill. He said with a smile, "this is googlehua blood pill. Maybe we can try to poison it, in case it can poison the strong man who is in charge?"


    "Master, I feel that your poison pill is very dangerous. Maybe it can really play a big role. Give it to me, but I can''t fight it head-on. I''m confident that I don''t know it. When he finds out, he will be attacked." Snow cat meow said.


    "Haha, let''s do it like this." Yang also laughed. He found that snow cat has a dark belly.

 Chapter 2229

    Snow cat took a part of Baidu huaxue Dan to hide again. The task Yang Yiyun gave snow cat was to poison the Immortal Emperor. Whether it was successful or not, he had to try.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, even if the poison doesn''t kill the Immortal Emperor, it''s enough to let him get poisoned.


    Leave the rest to him.


    Two people go out together, Yang Yiyun is also silent stealth out.


    Although his invisibility is not as powerful as snow cat''s, it is not bad enough for him to fish in troubled waters.


    Outside the gate, Xiaoqing and Xiaobai are still holding fast. They don''t find him going out with snow cat.


    On the surface, he is still alchemy in the main hall. Of course, this is that he uses his mana to gather a mana, and he is pretending to alchemy.


    As a matter of fact, he''s been doing things from now on.


    Following snow cat all the way, he wants to rescue the soul taking ancestor. This is the first task. The next step is to seek the crystal of civil engineering. If he can, Yang Yiyun wants to move all the hot springs.


    According to the truth, this can be done, because there is a spiritual spring, and there is a spring, which can be moved away.


    There is also the rescue of peony, the king of flowers. Since Yang Yiyun has promised the two fairies, he will do it.


    The difficulty is the result of civil engineering. According to the investigation of snow cat, the place where the civil engineering is located is where the great immortal emperor is stationed.


    Because of this, Yang Yiyun asked Snow Cat to take a part of Baidu blood pill to poison the Immortal Emperor.


    As for Duan ganhuxiao, he must also kill baoshunguang to get revenge.


    It''s settled.


    Yang Yiyun started to release poison when he walked out of the hall. One hundred poison blood pill was detonated on each section of the road. Immediately, a thick poison gas spread out and disappeared in an instant. In fact, Yang Yiyun knew that one poison pill could spread for three or five kilometers, and ten hundred poison blood pills could make the whole villa shrouded in poison.


    So you can save a lot of things.


    ¡­¡­


    He followed snow cat all the way and went straight to the back mountain of Huxiao mountain manor. Along the way, Yang Yiyun crushed ten hundred poison blood pills. Although he could not see any poison, he knew that the poison pills he made had already filled the sky of Huxiao mountain manor.


    I believe it won''t be long before all the people in Huxiao villa will be poisoned. Although it''s a bit cruel, Yang Yiyun doesn''t regret it. The whole Huxiao villa is from duangan family. Once they fight, they are all his enemies. It''s best to poison them.


    Follow snow cat all the way to the back mountain.


    "There is a small valley on the master''s side, which is where the peony is, but there is a big guard. If we go in, we will be found." Snow Cat pointed to a small valley said.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said, "I''ve pinched ten poison pills. If I can''t, I''ll be affected. I''ll go and save the peony lady. In this way, you''d better follow the plan and go down to poison the great Immortal Emperor. If you can save the Dementor ancestor, you''ll be saved. If you can''t, don''t worry. I''ll join you later."


    "Yes, I understand ~


    Snow Cat answered, thinking of the distant mountains.


    Where there is a cave, there is a hot spring, and in the deeper part is the crystallization of civil engineering.


    After Snow Cat left, Yang Yiyun went to the small valley.


    When I got to the valley, I found that there was a big guard.


    However, he can cope with such a large array.


    Prepare to break the battle.


    "Tu Long, Pan Long"


    The two swords came out of their scabbard.


    Yang broke the battle by force.


    "Boom"


    An earth shaking sound resounded throughout Huxiao heights.


    Yang Yiyun''s figure also shows.


    He had no intention of hiding from the moment the attack began.


    Maybe it''s because of the big guard. There''s no one here to guard.


    Yang Yiyun made a lot of noise.


    After the boom, the array was turbulent, and the mana was much thinner.


    But Yang Yiyun is a frown, unexpectedly did not break.


    In spite of this progress, it will take at least three times, but he has no time to spend.


    A five thunder purple leaf appeared between the backhands.


    "Thunder"


    A metallic thunderbolt leaf is triggered."Boom... Click"


    Golden five thunder purple leaves into a finger thick lightning split in the array.


    "Click"


    This time, the great array of defenses dissipated.


    Yang Yiyun dashed into a small valley.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Duan ganhuxiao, who was in the Huxiao Hall of Huxiao heights, heard the earth shaking voice. He pushed away the beauty in his arms and said, "what''s the matter?"


    In the hall, there was an old man in the early cultivation of the Immortal Emperor.


    "The third young master seems to be the direction of peony valley. I''ll go and have a look," the old man said.


    Duan ganhuxiao''s face changed and he said darkly, "go quickly and inform the tiger guards to go to the Houshan cave immediately. No accident can happen."


    "Yes"


    The old man left.


    At the moment, Duan Gan, who was naked, frowned, but he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Villa master, have another drink..." a charming woman greets her with a glass.


    Duan ganhuxiao is surrounded by six or seven women. They are jealous. It''s natural to please Duan ganhuxiao.


    "Roll and boom"


    "Ah ~"


    The woman was directly slapped by Duan ganhuxiao and turned into blood mist with a scream.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    The rest of the women screamed in horror.


    "Get out of here, get out of here."


    Duan Gan roared and began to dress.


    Several women were scared out of their wits and ran out of the hall.


    For Duan ganhuxiao, there must be something wrong with the peony Valley, which is his own name. It''s also the plaything and furnace ding that he wants to cultivate peony lady. He attaches great importance to peony lady.


    But this seems to be an accident, put on clothes dry Huxiao ready to see.


    But at this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the hall.


    No one came in, but the voice came.


    "The villa master is not good, not good..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Duan Gan, the bodyguard, ran in vigorously.


    Duan gandali is a servant of Duan Gan''s family. Duan ganhuxiao attaches great importance to him and knows him well. Naturally, he has a calm personality and seldom gets flustered.


    But now, Duan Ganli, the bodyguard''s face was scared and in a trance. Duan ganhuxiao had no reason to clap in his heart.


    Looking at Duan Gan coming in vigorously, Duan Gan appeared in front of him in a roaring voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "All the people in the villa are poisoned, and those with lower accomplishments begin to rot, and finally turn into a pool of blood. Only the fairy King level can resist, but they are also greatly affected..." Duan Ganli quickly replied.


    "Poisoning? What''s going on? How did you get poisoned? " Duan ganhuxiao asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how to get poisoned. I don''t know why we got poisoned." Duan Ganli replied bitterly.


    "Go down and find out what Yang Yiyun is doing?" Hearing Duan Gan''s strong description of the signs of poisoning, Duan Gan Huxiao thinks of Yang Yiyun, because the google huaxue pill he let Yang Yiyun refine is just such a sign of poisoning.


    "Mr. Yang has been practicing alchemy in the past few days, and hasn''t come out yet?" Duan Ganda replied in a daze.


    "Go and see immediately. Is Yang Yiyun in alchemy? Go and confirm with your own eyes. I''ll wait here and report to you as soon as possible. " Duan ganhuxiao felt something was wrong.


    "Yes, I''m going now." Duan Ganli turned around and left.


    And what the as like as two peas, the more serious the more he thought, the more serious he was, the more serious the plot was, and nothing happened. Yang Yi Yun came out of the business. It was mainly the signs of poisoning that he had exactly the same as the poison Dan that Yang Yiyun had made. So he had to let the dry tiger go to doubt. Is Yang Yiyun playing tricks?


    Of course, we can''t rule out other people. Anyway, it seems that something big will happen this time. After all, there are two kinds of treasures in his villa: reling spring and civil engineering crystal. In addition, he forces the whole Huxiao fairy mountain. Gongxianshi builds a palace and destroys a small clan in the south some time ago. Is it these people who retaliate?


    Be careful anyway.


    At the moment, Duan ganhuxiao couldn''t help jumping.


    "No, it''s necessary to inform the family experts to come. In case something happens, he can''t cope with it."After murmuring to himself, Duan Gan Huxiao sends out a spirit talisman, which urges the magic power. Suddenly, the spirit talisman turns into ashes. This is the spirit talisman of Duan Gan''s family. The family can send people for help in the first time.


    Duan ganhuxiao knew it was necessary just in case.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun before the alchemy hall, Xiaoqing and Xiaobai still guard outside the hall.


    At a certain moment, there was a flash of light, but Duan Ganli, the bodyguard chief, appeared in front of them, and even the girl quickly saluted: "I''ve seen the bodyguard chief."


    Duan gandali didn''t have time to accompany them at the moment and said, "open the door, I want to see Mr. Yang."


    Xiaoqing can see that Duan gandali''s face is very gloomy. It''s reasonable that he dare not open the door, but they are loyal to Yang now. They know that Yang Yiyun is in alchemy and can''t be disturbed, But he still said with a stiff head: "Mr. Yang, the chief bodyguard, told him that it would take him a month to make pills. During this time, he can''t be disturbed..."


    In fact, the two women didn''t know that Yang had already left. At the moment, there was only one mana body in the hall, pretending to be alchemy.


    "Go away, Lao Tzu has something important." At this time, Duan Ganli knew the seriousness of the matter, and directly cursed and waved his hand, pushed open the door of the main hall and went in.


    As a result, in the corner of the main hall, I saw Yang Yiyun''s eyes closed and his hands sealed.


    "Mr. Yang"


    Duan Ganli sees that Yang Yiyun has no problem. People are still refining alchemy.


    After a shout, Yang Yiyun doesn''t move. Duan gandali doesn''t disturb him any more. Yang Yiyun is in the process of alchemy, so he can''t disturb him. At this time, you''d better go back and report to the villa leader


    At least don''t worry, it''s Yang Yiyun.


    In an emergency, Duan gandali didn''t dare to disturb Yang Yiyun. In fact, a large area of poisoning happened in the villa. He was also flustered and didn''t observe Yang Yiyun carefully. Otherwise, he would find that it was just a part of magic power.


    Then Duan Gan left in a hurry. As soon as the two fairies saw that Yang Yiyun was still in the process of alchemy, they closed the door of the hall and continued to guard outside.


    ¡­¡­


    In Huxiao hall, Duan Gan strongly reported: "the master of the village, Mr. Yang, has no problem. He is still in alchemy ~"


    "What did you see with your own eyes?" Duan Gan Huxiao asked.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes when I went in." Duan Gan vigorously replied.


    "In this way, Yang Yiyun will have no problem. Let''s go and have a look at the peony valley with me." Duan ganhuxiao sent a call for help to his family, and he was quite calm.


    After all, duangan family is one of the top ten families in fairyland. Not everyone dares to provoke them.

 Chapter 2230

    Peony Valley


    Yang Yiyun forced himself to break through the battle, but he was shocked, and it was ~


    What he saw made him spit.


    What he saw was nothing but five or six hundred fairies


    A bubble of beauty, and fairies like the imaginary fairies.


    One of them is a kind of monster.


    The same clan as Xiaoqing and Xiaobai.


    Xiaoqing and Xiaobai said before that in the place where the peony lady is located, some of her peers are left to serve the peony lady. Duan ganhuxiao''s purpose is to let the peony turn into shape as soon as possible, so he has to arrange for people to take care of her.


    But I didn''t expect that there were 600 people.


    It''s very lively here. There are fairies made of plants and flowers.


    The whole is a group of yingyingyan, beautiful fairy.


    The accomplishments are also uneven, but they are very common. Most of them are celestial and golden immortals. Only a few of them seem to be Hunyuan Taoist immortals.


    Maybe it''s because he broke the battle too much before, or maybe it''s because these fairy spirits were squeezed by Duan ganhuxiao for a long time, but after he went in, they all shrunk together and shivered.


    The key point is that most of their clothes are made of xiaoqingxiaobai''s gauze tent. The scenery is beautiful, and each one''s appearance is really fairy like.


    It''s called a fairy.


    These fairies like elves are locked in this small valley. Yang Yiyun broke into the valley. He was an unexpected guest, but he scared them.


    After being stunned, Yang Yiyun quickly said, "cough, don''t get me wrong. I''m here to rescue you. By the way, where is peony lady?"


    No one answered him.


    It''s embarrassing for someone.


    He thought that it was hard for people to believe what he said.


    But


    There''s nothing to grind down now. What happened just now must have shocked a lot of people.


    If we delay, let alone save these fairies, he will be besieged.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun frowned and said directly to one of the Hunyuan Daoxian: "believe it or not, I''m telling the truth. Xiaoqing and Xiaobai told me about your situation. They asked me to save you and your peony lady. Now I''m in a hurry, and Duan ganwuthering has been aroused, I have no time to spend with you


    Yang Yiyun said this, took the name Hunyuan Daoxian''s face changed for a while, went forward and said: "I believe in the elder, I am a slave of Zizhu."


    Speaking to Yang Yiyun salute, then said: "sisters get out of the way, I can feel this elder is to help us."


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to hear that she called herself Zizhu fairy. He finally believed it. However, considering that Xiaobai has natural instincts, Zizhu is not bad.


    As for Zizhu, she can feel the truth of what Yang Yiyun said. What''s more, no matter how bad their situation is?


    In fact, Yang Yiyun''s forcible breaking through the big battle is the best proof.


    Xiao Qing and Xiao Bai are also mentioned. They are highly authentic. It''s better to believe them than to believe them, because Yang Yiyun is right. After missing them, maybe there will be no more opportunities.


    Immediately let all the sisters out of the way.


    "Zizhu is doing well," Yang Yiyun praised.


    "Please follow me, master. My lady is here."


    "Lead the way quickly, there''s no time"


    Then Yang Yiyun followed Zizhu forward. A group of fairies gave way. The next moment, he saw a bright peony.


    The blooming peony is surrounded by these fairies in the center. After seeing it with his own eyes, Yang Yiyun can''t help sighing: "what a peony, what a king of flowers."


    The peony tree is three meters high, but it has luxuriant branches and leaves. The spread peony makes the whole world gloomy. This is Yang Yiyun''s first feeling.


    At the moment, the magic bird on his shoulder said, "don''t dawdle, weak chicken. There is an Immortal Emperor who has come."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the magic bird talking, he immediately waved his hand. Red Yi appeared beside him and ordered to red Yi: "red Yi wants to stop the Immortal Emperor ~


    There was a twinkle in her eyes, The next moment is to disappear in situ, to the local Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at Zizhu and said, "don''t let your sisters go. I''ll take them into my cave, and then they can leave."Zizhu heard, saw the dialogue between Yang Yiyun and magic bird and red clothes, heard that there had been an immortal emperor coming, but also knew that the situation was urgent, and quickly said: "sisters, don''t resist, this elder will take you into the cave, and you can escape."


    All the fairies trusted Zizhu''s words. No one resisted. The next thing was easy to do, Yang Yiyun''s mental operation enveloped everyone and took them into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Of course, there is a purple bamboo left in the field. Yang Yiyun''s key point is to take the peony lady into the space of the heaven and earth pot. But before listening to Xiao Qing and Xiao Bai, the peony lady had fought with the Immortal Emperor of Huxiao mountain manor, which means that at least the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation is perfect.


    Although the peony lady now shows herself, she must be psychic after all. It''s hard to be around without anyone.


    "Peony lady, if you believe me, don''t resist me. I want to take you into my cave, so that you can have a chance to leave here." Yang Yiyun then asked Zizhu, "can your lady understand me?"


    "Yes, Niang Niang is still practicing every day, but she doesn''t change her shape, and she doesn''t return to her peak," explained Zizhu.


    Sure enough, the next moment, peony issued a dazzling halo.


    "Yes, madam. Thank you, master." Zizhu said quickly.


    "OK, I''ll start."


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he rolled the mat to the peony lady. After a flash of halo, the peony itself disappeared in place, but it had been taken into the space of heaven and earth pot by Yang Yiyun.


    "Zizhu, please go in and take care of your mother." Yang Yiyun waved to Zizhu and took Zizhu in.


    At this point, all the plants and monsters were taken into the space of heaven and earth pot. Yang Yiyun also gave a sigh of relief, and he promised Xiaoqing and Xiaobai that they would do it.


    "Boom"


    Just then there was a roar in the distance.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, he knew that it was Hongyi who was against Xiandi.


    Immediately body shape a flash, directly rush to.


    It''s just the beginning of an Immortal Emperor. He doesn''t pay attention to it.


    In fact, the strength of Hongyi is enough to kill the primary Immortal Emperor, but it has weaknesses, because Hongyi itself is a sub Saint puppet refined by the Dementor ancestors. Although its physical body is so strong that it is abnormal, it needs someone to command when fighting.


    Today, although the consciousness in his hands, but it is a brand new consciousness, after all, it is only a very weak consciousness, can not think independently.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to kill an early Immortal Emperor by herself.


    It''s good to block it.


    Yang Yiyun solved the problem of peony lady, and now he can kill the Immortal Emperor.


    From a long distance, I saw that the Immortal Emperor was one of the two immortal emperors around Duan Gan Huxiao, and also one of the fierce beasts who killed Bao shunguang.


    Squinting his eyes, Yang Yiyun said to himself, "Lao Bao, now I''m going to avenge you. The Immortal Emperor was born at that time."


    At the moment, after fighting against Hongyi, the Immortal Emperor may know how hard he is to fight with Hongyi. He even keeps a distance with Hongyi, but the next moment he sees Yang Yiyun.


    Suddenly a Leng, and then burst into a rage: "it seems that your boy is doing things here ~"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "yes, it''s me, but you know it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll kill you and take revenge on my people."


    "What do you want? Revenge? " The Immortal Emperor was a little confused.


    "Do you remember that you killed one person and captured one in the chaotic fairy land? Oh, and master builder Lu Pengbin, I''m their master. I came to avenge them. Now you are the interest ~" Yang Yiyun said coldly.


    "It''s just a little fairy king. I deserve to revenge myself. I will kill you now."


    The Immortal Emperor beside Duan ganhuxiao was infuriated by Yang Yiyun''s scornful tone. He immediately turned to Yang Yiyun''s servant and raised his hand. A large amount of mana gathered in his fist and roared: "death ~"


    Yang Yiyun stood still, Just wait for this Immortal Emperor''s fist to come close to him.


    He also wants to try to see if the power in his body can be transformed into the power of Shinto, as old willow said.


    Similarly, with one hand clenched, under the concentration of mana, the power of Shinto in the body converged on the fist and stepped out to meet the Immortal Emperor.


    "Hum ~"


    At the moment, the old Immortal Emperor saw that Yang Yiyun came with the same punch. His posture was hard on him. He hummed and thought of a little fairy king. Even the fairy King Da Yuanman was not the Immortal Emperor. How could the Immortal King understand the power of the Immortal Emperor?The boy''s hard fists with him are like death.


    He left with a sneer and a punch.


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    Two people fist to fist, but broke out a deafening roar, accompanied by a sound of bone fracture.


    Yang Yiyun raised his mouth.


    But the Immortal Emperor''s face suddenly changed. He found that he was the one with the broken bones


    Very shocked, a little fairy may finish himself?


    What''s more shocking is that he found a violent and overwhelming force rushing directly into his body along his arm.


    The next moment, the younger brother was in a panic.


    He thought that he found that the impact of the power in his body instantly destroyed the eight channels in his body, and the bang directly broke through his Daoyuan.


    "Ah ~"


    With a scream, the Immortal Emperor found that his body was about to explode. Under the impact of the hegemonic force in his body, it was like a flood of water and beasts, which directly destroyed the whole body.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Naturally, he saw the power of his own Shinto, which was not what the primary Immortal Emperor could bear at all.


    "Ah... Boom"


    Then the Immortal Emperor''s body exploded directly in the scream and fell apart.


    Yang Yiyun looked at his fist. He did use all his strength, but he didn''t think about the extent to which he could blow up a primary Immortal Emperor with one fist?


    But it turns out that he really hit a primary Immortal Emperor with one blow.


    Of course, in the final analysis, it is the power of his Shinto.


    Come back, Yang Yiyun''s confidence is more and more full. Now he has to play.


    With a shout of greeting, red clothes leave quickly and rush to the cave where snow cat is. Where is the war? There is an Immortal Emperor sitting in town.


    Where is Dementor.


    ¡­¡­


    About a few minutes after Yang Yiyun left, a team of divine tiger guards and Duan ganhuxiao arrived at the peony Valley one after another. However, Duan ganhuxiao saw an empty valley, and all the fairies he kept disappeared. The point was that the peony lady was also missing.


    What''s more, one of the immortals around him fell and was killed. He only found a pile of broken meat in the valley.


    "Poof"


    Duan Gan Huxiao vomited a mouthful of old blood and let out a long cry: "ah..."

 Chapter 2231

    What happened in Peony valley was a huge loss to Duan ganhuxiao.


    The dead Immortal Emperor is the real core bodyguard of his family sent by his father. He is one of the bodyguards around his father. After his fall, he really doesn''t know how to explain to his father in the future?


    Duan ganhuxiao is really depressed. Six hundred fairies and peonies have disappeared and lost an Immortal Emperor. The loss is really too big.


    But then he came up with a more important question.


    That''s civil engineering.


    It''s obvious that someone has mixed in today. It''s a deliberate attempt to sabotage Huxiao heights.


    The most valuable treasure of the whole villa is the crystal of civil engineering. Now his face changed, and he had no time to think about the peony. He yelled at the tiger guards: "go to the forbidden area ~


    The forbidden area is the cave where the earth crystal and the reling spring are located.


    Relingquan is guarded by another middle-term Immortal Emperor beside him, and is held by the strongest Immortal Emperor. However, Duan ganhuxiao is still absolutely uneasy and rushes to the forbidden area.


    All the way, he cheated in his heart. In the immortal mountain where Duan ganhuxiao lived, and in the immortal land of their duangan family, some maniac dared to rob his peony and kill his Immortal Emperor. Duan ganhuxiao was surprised and angry.


    Those who can kill the Immortal Emperor are not good at it.


    So he was very careful in his heart. On the other hand, he also reported what happened here to his family and asked the family to send experts to support as soon as possible.


    Whether it''s relingquan or the crystallization of civil engineering, it belongs to duangan family''s cultivation resources. My father attaches great importance to it, and the whole family attaches great importance to it.


    That''s why the third son of the head of duangan''s family came to visit Wuthering mountain, the most marginal part of duangan''s family. It''s because there are two important treasures here, i.e. civil engineering crystal and relingquan. In fact, he was ordered to visit Wuthering mountain.


    Now, if these two things go wrong, the consequences will be unthinkable. Let alone if he strives for the position of patriarch, he will not be able to protect his life. Those who support his clan will not be soft handed in front of their interests. His eldest brother and second brother are not fuel-efficient lamps. If civil engineering crystal and relinquish spring go wrong, the consequences will be very serious.


    Duan ganhuxiao rushed to the forbidden area with uneasiness. He was comforting himself and muttered: "it''s OK. Niu Lao is dead. There are old Mu and old Chen guarding the forbidden area. One of them is the mid-term of the Immortal Emperor, and the other is the peak of the Immortal Emperor. It must be ok... The family will come soon..."


    Duan ganhuxiao walked all the way, He felt that the whole villa was covered with poison gas, and found that many mountain slaves had died, but he could not help it. The ordinary antidote pill had no effect at all. Only when his cultivation reached the Immortal King level could he see the low-grade poison gas.


    But he doesn''t dare to use his mana, just like him. If he didn''t have the family treasure, he would be affected by the poison gas now.


    The Shenhu guards nearby also form a unique array to resist the poisonous gas, otherwise they will be greatly affected.


    Anyway, Duan ganhuxiao never felt so bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Duan ganhuxiao''s depression, on the contrary, Yang took red clothes and magic bird all the way into the cave of the forbidden area of Huxiao heights.


    He successfully rescued six hundred grass and wood spirits, the flower fairy and the peony lady, and killed an early master of the Immortal Emperor with one punch. Yang was in a good mood.


    Also full of confidence in their own strength.


    Naturally, Huxiao villa''s guards are indispensable in the cave, but for him, they are all talents. They have run over them all the way


    According to snow cat, after entering the cave, there are three bifurcated caves 500 meters away. The one on the left is the place of reling spring. There is an Immortal Emperor in the middle of his life. There is also a palace under construction, On the right side is the prison where Dementor Laozu was imprisoned. There are six Shenhu guards, which is not a big problem for him.


    In the middle of a channel is where the crystallization of civil engineering, where is the master of the great perfection of Xiandi.


    Yang Yiyun tells snow cat that he doesn''t have to worry about the rest. He asks snow cat to detonate 18 poison blood pills to deal with the Immortal Emperor.


    The whole cave is very big and spacious. It is completely made by hand on the basis of nature. Its height is more than 10 feet, not to mention its width, which is 100 meters.


    Soon, Yang Yiyun saw three passages in his sight and arrived at the place where snow cat said it was.


    Without hesitation, Yang Yiyun went to the right passage. He first wanted to bring out the Dementor


    After entering the right passage and walking to 100 meters, we can see that there are many cells formed by dense magic power on both sides. Yang Yiyun didn''t pay much attention and went straight ahead. According to the investigation of snow cat, Dementor Laozu was detained in cell 56."Lao Wo ~"


    When he was about to arrive, Yang Yiyun gave a shout.


    In the dark and humid prison, the whole body is injured. Lao zuwo is ambitious, his eyes are dim, and he is full of despair. Looking back on his life is a tragedy.


    When I entered the sect, I was very bumpy. I finally went to the sect to worship a master. As a result, I died the next day. After that, I practiced on my own, but I finally became an immortal


    After I went to the crystal cave with my martial uncle, I got the martial uncle''s skill before he died, and then I practiced the soul taking skill, And I got two Yasheng puppets. I thought I would be bullied after that, but I didn''t expect that I met Yang Yiyun when I went out of the mountain for the first time after my cultivation. As a result... Needless to say


    In a flash, he became Yang Yiyun''s servant, but Yang Yiyun''s master trusted him and gave him so many excellent immortal stones to prepare for the construction of Yunmen.


    But he was also defeated that day and exposed his wealth, so the tragedy came. He met Duan ganhuxiao, the evil star, and was directly captured here. He was severely destroyed and asked him to hand over the skill of soul taking.


    Duan ganhuxiao would have searched his soul if he hadn''t realized that the sea was forbidden. Of course, he wouldn''t have easily handed over his skills, so he was devastated.


    He has been imprisoned for more than ten years. In this dark cave prison, Dementor Laozu feels that he is going to die, and he can''t stick to it.


    Because he has no mana and the immortal soul has been sealed. Now he is in a semi useless state. If he goes on like this, he won''t have to beat him. He will soon die.


    Thinking like this in my heart, the eyes of Dementor Laozu are dead.


    At one point he heard a cry.


    "Lao Wo ~"


    A familiar voice.


    It seems to be the owner of Yang Yiyun.


    It must be too much hurt, hallucination!


    Dementor thought so, but then he heard another sound.


    "Lao wo..."


    This time, the soul taking ancestor heard the master''s voice very clearly.


    "Keke ~"


    Excited, gritted his teeth and insisted on getting up, his eyes full of hope.


    "Lao wo..."


    When the sound closed, a figure appeared directly in front of the prison.


    With white hair, clear water chestnut features and bright eyes, a woman in scarlet armour is behind her


    Is this man Yang Yiyun or who?


    After he was stunned, the soul taking ancestor could no longer help crying: "master... I thought I would never see you again... Wuwu..."


    Yang Yiyun saw that his whole body was injured, and his mind swept over his whole body, and his skeleton was almost broken. However, wo Youzhi was also stunned and cruel. It was obvious that he suffered a lot.


    Fortunately, although Daoyuan and xianhun are sealed, they are not abandoned.


    It gave him a sigh of relief.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of murderous air. He took a deep breath and looked at the Dementor ancestor and said, "Lao Wo, you have suffered."


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Dementor Laozu felt extremely warm and full of tears. He felt that Yang Yiyun''s words were worth the punishment.


    "Boom"


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun smashed the ban on the prison, kicked open the prison door and went in.


    "Master"


    At the moment, most of the bones of Dementor''s father were broken. He tried to salute twice, but he didn''t get up.


    "Don''t move, I''ll heal first, open my mouth ~" Yang Yiyun said, but he didn''t hesitate to give three drops of water of life to Dementor.


    "Roar"


    Three drops of water of life burst in the body of Dementor. This very powerful vitality energy made Dementor scream.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun''s mana to enter his body and guide him, the energy of three drops of water of life would make him explode.


    However, Yang Yiyun also wants to recover Dementor as soon as possible. His injury is too serious.


    The immortal body of the flesh has to be recast on one side. Fortunately, the effect of the water of life is to do this. The difference is that he will help.


    With one hand on the Dementor, the powerful power of Shinto enters into the Dementor. Yang Yiyun directly and violently breaks the seal of the Dementor Daoyuan and xianhun, and then begins to say, "don''t distract yourself. I''ll help you repair the injury."After hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Dementor went to work on his skills. Sure enough, his magic seal and immortal soul were untied. He was a little shocked, and his master''s cultivation became powerful again


    The person who sealed his Daoyuan and xianhun was a powerful man of the great perfection of the Immortal Emperor. The soul taking ancestor knew very well that this seal could not be solved without the same level of cultivation, But I didn''t expect that my master would untie the seal in an instant.


    It really shocked him.


    But now there is no time to sigh. His body is full of vitality. With the help of his master, he wants to repair the broken bones and so on, which is tantamount to recasting.


    Not long after, with the help of the vast vitality in his body, Dementor Laozu was surprised to find that his injury was being repaired at the speed of the most rocket, and after the mana came, with the help of the master''s mana, he felt that he was going to break through.


    At a certain moment, the soul of the ancestors.


    "Click"


    "Boom"


    "You''ve become the Immortal Emperor. It''s good. It seems that your suffering is not in vain."


    Yang Yiyun finished the work with a smile. He didn''t expect that after he helped Dementor to heal his wounds, the old boy made a breakthrough and finally entered the realm of Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 2232

    In fact, Yang Yiyun also knows that there are many reasons why Dementor Laozu can make a breakthrough at this time


    First of all, the soul taking ancestor is the cultivation of the Immortal King Da Yuanman, and the time is not short. It''s only one step away from the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    Secondly, this suffering is also a sharpening of his mental journey. After carrying it down, his mood will grow.


    Yang Yiyun gave three drops of water of life at a time, which is equivalent to reshaping the body. With the help of Yang Yiyun''s Shinto power, it is natural to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    A few minutes later, Dementor Laozu stopped and turned to thank Yang Yiyun: "thank you for your kindness."


    After breaking through the realm of the Immortal Emperor, the haze of the soul taking ancestor''s heart was swept away, and he was very grateful to Yang Yiyun.


    "Come on, it''s also your destiny. Get up. After all, it''s your contribution to zongmen. It''s all right to help you save you. Let''s go. We still have a lot to do next."


    When Yang Yiyun finished, he always felt that there was something missing. When he looked around, he found that the black Jia puppet was no longer there. Then he asked, "is black Jia not locked up with you?"


    Dementor Laozu said with a bitter smile: "black armour was taken away by a powerful man of the great perfection of the Immortal Emperor ~


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he thought that he should have been taken away by the Immortal Emperor who was sitting in the land of civil engineering crystal, but he didn''t know what the plan was. It must not be easy


    "How do you feel about the connection between you and black armor?" Yang Yiyun continued.


    Dementor Lao Zu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I''ve lost my sense."


    Then he said confidently: "but master, don''t worry. Now I''ve become an Immortal Emperor. Dementor Dafa can play a more powerful role. They want to control heijia. At that time, they had a dream. How could they know the mystery of Dementor Dafa? I''ll let him come back every minute when I find heijia."


    When he said these words, Dementor was full of confidence.


    "It''s so good. Let''s go. I''ll let snow cat deal with the Immortal Emperor. I don''t know what''s going on." Yang Yiyun said and walked out of prison.


    Dementor went out with him, but he said, "master, can you wait?"


    Yang Yiyun stopped, frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Dementor Laozu said: "most of the monks held here are extraordinary, and most of them are the people who were seized by Duan ganhuxiao to build the palace, but these people are most of the people who were killed by Duan ganhuxiao. They will not serve Duan ganhuxiao when they die. They are regarded as the enemies of duangan family. Why don''t we let them out and follow us, If you don''t want to help them, how about a good relationship? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the words of the Dementor ancestor and nodded: "you are aware. It''s good. You look at it. I go out to see the situation of snow cat. I always feel uneasy. And after you come out, take Lu Pengbin away from the left channel. By the way, there is a fairy emperor who can deal with it?"


    "Master, don''t worry, there are two immortal emperors here, so go deep, he let them out, as a reward, they will also help us kill the Immortal Emperor..." said Dementor.


    "Well, you can do it. I''ll go first." In the same way, he gave the Dementor ancestor 30 antidotes to prevent poisoning. Of course, the Immortal Emperor should be able to deal with the poison gas now, but how much will be affected. Just do it by yourself according to how many people he saved with the 30 antidotes.


    "Slow down, master. I''ll be there soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun returns with red clothes and appears in the central passage. He doesn''t know if snow cat can solve the Immortal Emperor with poison pills. He doesn''t know. He''s not sure after all. He''d better go and have a look.


    Also don''t know Snow Cat with 100 poison blood Dan can play a role in the Immortal Emperor, really let him worry.


    Soon Yang Yiyun rushed into the middle of the channel, straight to the depths.


    "Boom"


    "Meow"


    Not long after I went in, there was a roar in my ear and the cry of snow cat.


    Yang Yiyun was startled and went away with red clothes.


    Listen to this voice, it''s obvious that Snow Cat and the great immortal emperor have already matched.


    Yang Yiyun knows Snow Cat''s hiding ability. Even the Immortal Emperor can hardly find her, but now it seems that she is not only found by the other party, but also fighting.


    This also shows that the great immortal emperor here is not an ordinary person. If he can find snow cat''s hiding, he is not an ordinary great Immortal Emperor.


    Yang Yiyun was thinking of rushing away.


    Three hundred meters later, there was a border in front of him.


    The sound of fighting from the inside is louder.Yang Yiyun roared, raised his fist and gathered his magic power to attack with all his strength. He was afraid that he could not break the border with one blow, so he gave an order to Hongyi: "Hongyi ~"


    Let the red suit fight together.


    "Boom, click"


    Together with Hongyi, they bombard the border. With a roar, the border is broken.


    The next moment a large hall appeared, three or four hundred square meters.


    Snow Cat and an old man in black appeared in the sight.


    There is also a familiar voice - black armor puppet.


    It seems that the old man in black is attacking Snow Cat with black armour.


    Snow Cat''s white hair was covered with blood.


    The breath of the old man in black is very powerful. Obviously, it seems that the Immortal Emperor has a perfect existence.


    He and red clothes went in, but each other found them.


    Four eyes in contrast, Yang Yiyun found that the Immortal Emperor''s face was a little black, which seemed to be a sign of poisoning.


    In the heart a joy, think is Snow Cat poison successfully, but the other side strong also found Snow Cat, fight up, the key is black armour.


    At the moment, the black armour is attacking Snow Cat, which shows that the black armour puppet is controlled by the Immortal Emperor, and also controls and attacks snow cat.


    Yang Yiyun: I''ll give you the black armour in red


    Black armor is also the body of the second saint, and only red can match it.


    Then he immediately attacked the old man in black. First of all, he had to get rid of snow cat.


    "Meow"


    Maybe the appearance of Yang Yiyun gives snow cat a strong heart and gives out a scream. The next moment Snow Cat pours on the emperor in black and spits out a breath of ice.


    The old man seemed to have seen the power of Snow Cat''s cold breath for a long time. He was not willing to pick it up and dodged directly.


    However, Yang Yiyun knew it was a good chance to attack at the moment. He took one hand to fight against the Immortal Emperor in black, and formed a hand of magic power. He didn''t rush to fight close to the other side.


    "Hum, I want to die."


    The immortal in black, hum.


    His name is Chen Qishu. He is the most powerful Immortal Emperor around Duan ganhuxiao. He is also a person in Huxiao heights. He won''t go out with Duan ganhuxiao easily.


    I''ve always been responsible for guarding here, because there are civil engineering crystals here, and more importantly, it means that the head of duangan family has strength and status.


    He is one of the core guests of duangan family.


    Today, he is on the way, and has been poisoned by the cat. Although the poisonous gas entering the body has been suppressed by him, it is still affected.


    In anger, Chen Qi uses the forbidden technique to force the invisible snow cat out. However, she finds that the cat is really weird and difficult.


    Fortunately, Duan ganhuxiao asked for a puppet a few days ago, and the puppet was actually Yasheng''s body, but he was so tall that he spent a lot of effort to control the Yasheng puppet, which became a powerful power.


    It''s also because of this puppet that he hit Snow Cat hard.


    During the fighting, I thought I would take Snow Cat very soon. I knew that in the next moment, I would rush into two people. One is a white haired boy, fairy King Da Yuanman, and the other is a woman in scarlet armour. When I feel it carefully, I find that the woman in red armour is actually the same as the puppet in black armour


    It''s all in the body of a saint.


    At first, Chen Qishu thought that there was someone behind the black armour, but it was definitely not the old man Duan ganhuxiao had captured. Now it seems that he guessed right that the young man with white hair might be the one behind.


    Although it seems that this young man with white hair is the cultivation of the Immortal King Da Yuanman, Chen Qishu knows that it is not as simple as it seems.


    Because the border he laid did not have the same perfect cultivation strength of the Immortal Emperor, and could not be broken, but this young man broke his border.


    This shows that this young man also has the strength of Xiandi level.


    Thinking of this, Chen Qishu was also surprised.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s slap, he felt the breath, but he was stunned. His perception of the power of this slap, at most, forced the late Xiandi, but could not reach the great power of Xiandi.


    Now Chen Qishu was relieved. He was relieved when he thought that there might be the Yasheng woman or puppet who broke his border just now.


    Thinking about this, Chen Qishu slapped Yang Yiyun and sneered, "boy, I''m looking for death."


    With a roar, Chen Qishu suddenly waved his hands: "the emperor''s power is invisible, and heaven and earth are the main road. I use it to subdue, crush, melt and kill."Practice the four word Dharma in one breath.


    The unique talent of Xiandi realm is attacked by Diwei Avenue.


    It has become the real aperture of the four magic fusion roads, but it is a palm to the Yang Yiyun''s magic.


    "Boom"


    Only a halo appears, and Yang Yiyun''s mana will be dissolved with one palm.


    The remaining three apertures are directly against Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was also startled. The perfect Immortal Emperor of the secret way was really strong. He had the power of heaven and earth in his hand. He felt the pressure and powerful magic power rolling towards him.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t keep it, otherwise he will suffer a big loss.


    The remaining four five thunder purple leaves are all in the hands, and three watermelon thunder appear in the right hand.


    "Blow it for me"


    Between the words, Yang Yiyun threw all the five thunder leaves and three watermelon thunder to the Immortal Emperor. At the same time, he waved to the snow cat and took the snow cat into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the moment of entering the heaven and earth pot, the thunder and deafening explosion sounded in my ears.


    As soon as I went, Yang Yiyun was observing, but I heard a voice: "ah ~"


    After the explosion, Yang Yiyun and snow cat went out again.


    There was a 50-60-meter-long pit in place, and the smoke was rolling


    With a sweep of his divine sense, he immediately found that the Immortal Emperor had broken his legs and an arm, vomited blood, and was lying in a big pit more than ten meters away. He was still alive.


    But there''s no danger for him now.


    "Aim"


    At this time, it was snow cat meow, turned into a white light, rushed into the pit.


    The next moment, a voice of despair sounded: "no... ah ~"


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    But it was torn to pieces by Snow Cat waving its claws.


    "Mr. Chen..."


    At this moment, there was a cry outside the cave in the distance.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard what seemed to be Duan ganhuxiao''s voice, he immediately showed his evil smile.


    It''s good to find Duan ganhuxiao to settle the accounts afterwards. The boy actually found him himself. It''s easy.

 Chapter 2233

    Yang Yiyun thinks that snow cat has more than half of the credit for killing the Immortal Emperor this time.


    It is obvious that Xuemao''s poisoning was successful, but it was discovered later, but it was poisoned after all. Moreover, Yang Yiyun gave Xuemao half of the poison pills, enough for the Immortal Emperor to drink a pot.


    In addition, Snow Cat''s special talent is more or less to cause a certain degree of damage to the Immortal Emperor.


    At first, Yang Yiyun saw that the black emperor''s mouth was left behind, which was the best proof.


    The poison pill may have been suppressed by the Immortal Emperor, but once the poison pill was urged to work, it was bound to backfire. His primary strength and the power of Shinto were unique. Although it did not cause any danger to the Immortal Emperor, it finally made the Immortal Emperor deal with it with all his strength.


    This is one of the reasons why it is inevitable to use the power method to cause the poison gas to bite back.


    However, it is true that the high-level Immortal Emperor has means. Yang Yiyun admits that he relies on magic power, even if his magic power is special, he is not the opponent of the high-level Immortal Emperor.


    He was directly suppressed by the other party. If he didn''t have five thunder purple leaves, watermelon thunder and other big killers in his hands, and Xiandi himself was poisoned, Yang Yiyun thought that he would be defeated in today''s result.


    Fortunately, he used a big killer to blow up the Immortal Emperor until he was disabled. Snow cat was flashed by the Immortal Emperor before and hated him. Without using his mouth, he rushed directly into the pit and tore the Immortal Emperor to pieces.


    From this point of view, snow cat is also a cat of revenge.


    Yang Yiyun thought that he would like to treat Snow Cat better in the future. After all, it''s a mother. She has a strong temperament and is not easy to be with each other. It''s hard for women and villains to raise them in the world. This sentence applies to any magnetic creature.


    Fortunately, a great enemy was finally eliminated.


    In fact, when Yang Yiyun thinks about it carefully, his current strength, together with the assistance of the outside, such as Xuemao Hongyi, has surpassed the others.


    Snow Cat is a variation of talent. It''s a variation of demon cultivation under the influence of the cold ice''s original power. It can exert the cold ice''s original power. If you want to reach such power, you can freeze to death in the immortal kingdom. In addition, Snow Cat''s talent is not so strong.


    Hongyi also has a new consciousness, and is still maturing. But Yasheng''s body, the strongest body in the fairyland, can resist any attack. At the beginning, he didn''t hurt Hongyi with watermelon thunder.


    If you cooperate with red clothes properly, you can have more power to deal with the high-level Immortal Emperor.


    And he himself


    Yang Yiyun himself doesn''t know what his condition is now. After practicing Shinto and cultivating the power of Shinto, he strictly said that his realm of cultivation can''t be compared with common sense and other monks in the fairyland.


    The cultivation of the Immortal King Da Yuanman is to kill the Immortal Emperor in the early stage, suppress the Immortal Emperor in the middle stage, and meet the Immortal Emperor in the later stage. Only when he is satisfied with the existence of the Immortal Emperor, can he feel powerless, but dare to fight.


    With the help of watermelon, thunder, five thunder leaves and so on, it seems that they can fight against Xiandi.


    It''s true to think that... He''s a bull before he knows it.


    It''s still in the case that he didn''t tap the potential of the power of Shinto. According to old willow, when he slowly taps the power of Shinto, he will know what is the inheritor of Shinto.


    Besides, he can also have the opportunity to create his own cultivation methods, magical powers and war skills, etc. to say, he is a dark horse with potential.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that from now on, he should be more atmospheric or arrogant.


    It is clear that there is the strength of the Immortal Emperor, but there is no momentum of the Immortal Emperor.


    For example, which of the immortal emperors he has seen is not the existence of nostrils?


    After thinking about it in this way, Yang''s heart has changed unconsciously, and an aura exists.


    This is a change of self-confidence, and also a kind of self-confidence of the strong.


    What''s more, it''s the self-confidence brought by practicing.


    Strength and confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Meow"


    Snow cat called, turned into a white shadow from the pit, mouth holding a storage ring, put in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. For the first time, he felt that snow cat was extremely smart.


    Ha ha, put away the ring.


    After a look at the blood on the snow cat, he asked, "how is the injury?"


    "Master, it''s just a scratch. It doesn''t matter." Snow cat spits out the human speech to reply.


    "That''s good ~" Yang Yiyun nodded.


    "Old Chen"


    At this time, the shouting outside rang out again, getting closer and closer.Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and waited.


    This can confirm that it is Duan ganhuxiao.


    On the other side, red clothes and black armour also stopped. Black armour was controlled by the Immortal Emperor. When the Immortal Emperor was killed, black armour would not move.


    Red clothes also stopped.


    It stopped on its own initiative, without Yang Yiyun''s order.


    From this point of view, Yang Yiyun knows that the consciousness of red clothes has matured a little, and may gradually learn to think for himself.


    That''s a good thing.


    Next, wait for Duan Gan Huxiao to come in. Then, Yang Yiyun takes revenge on Bao shunguang.


    For Duan ganhuxiao, the second generation ancestor, Yang Yiyun didn''t pay any attention. He could kill him a hundred times with a slap.


    The next moment, Duan ganhuxiao finally appeared at the door of the hall.


    At the first sight, I saw Yang Yiyun smiling and looking at him not far away.


    Duan ganhuxiao is a little confused. Before Duan gandali came to report that it was a large area of poisoning in the villa, he suspected Yang Yiyun and asked Duan gandali to check it. As a result, Yang Yiyun was still in the main hall of alchemy and did not come out.


    But now?


    Yang Yiyun appeared in the core of his villa.


    And Duan ganhuxiao felt the breath of Chen Lao, just disappeared.


    Looking at the big pit behind Yang Yiyun and the situation of the whole hall, it is obvious that he has just gone through an extremely fierce war.


    At this moment, even if he Duan ganhuxiao in the second generation, also understand.


    Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong.


    The poison of the mountain villa, the disappearance of the first six hundred fairy and peony lady in the peony Valley, and the fall of the Immortal Emperor beside him, let''s feel that the strongest Immortal Emperor''s breath of the mountain villa has also dissipated. It''s obvious that it has fallen. All this has something to do with Yang Yiyun


    Think of here Duan dry Huxiao cold sweat brush a fall, cold sweat straight up behind.


    He saw that Yang Yiyun was surrounded by a woman in red armor and a snow-white cat, which he had never seen before and could not feel the breath at all. This shows that Yang Yiyun was very powerful. Maybe they were responsible for the death of the two immortal emperors and the poison of the villa


    It''s not his ability to kill the great Immortal Emperor, although he has a tiger guard around him, But the tiger guard is not the dish of Xiandi.


    Thinking of this, Duan ganhuxiao knows that he should escape. Don''t worry about the treasure of the villa. His life is gone and everything is finished. When the family comes, everything will come back.


    However, as the third young master of duangan''s family, the style of the second ancestor can''t be lost. He has to say something. He also wants to know the origin of Yang Yiyun and why he came to his villa to make trouble?


    The reason needs to be known.


    So Duan ganhuxiao stares at Yang Yiyun and says, "Mr. Yang... It seems that I''m leading wolves into the house. What happened today is what you call it?"


    Yang Yiyun laughs: "what do you say?"


    He despises Duan ganhuxiao.


    "What''s the hatred between my duangan family and you, Yang Yiyun?" Duan Gan Huxiao is angry, and is angered by Yang Yiyun''s contempt.


    "Ha ha, chaotic immortal city, kill one of my subordinates, arrest one of my subordinates, and rob the people I want. What do you mean? Today, Mr. Yang will use your head and your villa to pay homage to my servant, "Yang Yiyun said.


    "Kill"


    Yang Yiyun said, no more nonsense, directly to snow cat and red clothes ordered.


    He also made a body movement and went straight to duangan.


    Duan ganhuxiao was startled. He yelled to more than ten tiger guards around him: "form an array and block it."


    "Roar, roar..."


    The next moment, a tiger guard, issued a roar of the body, but the tiger roar.


    The shadow of the white tiger appeared behind the eighteen people, forming an array in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Red and Snow Cat''s attack, roaring, but they are all pawned down, but their array is also shaking.


    Duan ganhuxiao, who was hiding behind, saw that he was blocking the attack, and immediately cursed at Yang Yiyun: "Yang Yiyun, I''m afraid you don''t know how my duangan family exists. I tell you that my duangan family is one of the top ten families in fairyland. You wait for me to inform the strong family to come, and then I will kill you all."


    When Yang Yiyun heard Duan ganhuxiao''s words, his killing intention soared to the sky, especially the last sentence to kill your family, which really stimulated him.


    Suddenly, he roared and said: "Duan ganhuxiao, with your words, I swear, I will defeat you."

 Chapter 2234

    Although the array composed of the tiger guards of the duangan family is strong, the consequences are very serious. In the final analysis, it is the array composed of the county king level. Even if there is the shadow of the tiger, it is hard to resist the attack of Yang, snow cat and red clothes.


    After all, both Yang and xuemaohongyi can exert the power of the Empire.


    Yang''s farewell to Duan ganhuxiao was stimulated by a word. All the strength of his body broke out. Under the explosion of the huge power of Shinto in his body, there was a strong wind making a sound in the air around him.


    In the roar, Yang Yiyun goes out with all his strength and claps his two palms suddenly. The two swords of Panlong and Tulong are also scabbard combined to attack fiercely.


    Snow Cat and red clothes did not have Yang Yiyun''s order this time, they also followed the attack.


    "Boom..."


    It resounded through the cave hall and roared.


    "Poof..."


    "Ah ~"


    It''s finally broken.


    At this moment, the formation of the divine tiger guard of duangan family was smashed.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun moves with his sword, and the Dragon slaying sword and Panlongjiang sword dance with a scream.


    Snow cat into the white shadow looming, every flash, there must be a person fell in the pool of blood.


    Red into shadow, a punch, directly blow a member of the tiger guard.


    Under such a one-sided crush, the 18 tiger guards were completely annihilated in a short time.


    Duan ganhuxiao hid behind and saw all this in his eyes. When he didn''t react, all the Shenhu guards were destroyed.


    Now Duan Gan''s tiger roared back and ran


    But


    "Aim"


    A harsh cat call sounded, snow cat body silver glare, sweat hair up, a pair of strange silver eyes staring at the run of dry tiger roar, cut off the road.


    In the next period, he was in a cold sweat. He had seen the strange cat. He felt that he was not sure about it. He was blocked and had to stop. When he turned around, Yang Yiyun appeared.


    Duan Gan Huxiao looks at Yang Yiyun, but he is ready to work hard after all. He has no confidence in the snow cat in front of him, but Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is the Immortal King in his eyes, so he is always easier to deal with than that cat.


    "Young master Yang Yiyun has been fighting with you"


    Duan ganhuxiao''s eyes scan around. Whether it''s snow cat or red clothes, he feels that there is no bottom to the top. Only Yang Yiyun should be able to fight.


    At this time, we can''t run, we can only fight. I hope the family''s support will come as soon as possible.


    With a roar, Duan ganhuxiao pours on Yang Yiyun. In the roar, a tiger token appears in his hand, but it turns into a white tiger at the next moment.


    This is a treasure that can only be possessed by the core members of the family. It is a talisman made by his father himself. It has powerful power and can integrate with himself. His strength and defense can reach the realm of the emperor in an instant. Duan ganhuxiao doesn''t know what level he can reach. This is the first time he uses the talisman to protect his life, On weekdays, he was surrounded by Keqing at the level of Immortal Emperor to protect him. He didn''t need to work hard at all.


    But today, two immortal emperors have died, and another Ke Qing, who was in the middle of the Immortal Emperor''s reign, is sitting in the hot spring. Now I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous.


    So Duan ganhuxiao can only hope on the Hufu, which is the head of his duangan family and the Hufu made by his father. He has great power. As long as he can delay for a long time and wait for the family support to come, Yang Yiyun will die.


    It''s just a pity that Duan ganhuxiao doesn''t know. Yang Yiyun, who he chose, is the owner of Xuemao and Hongyi on the contrary. This is a mistake.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Duan ganhuxiao''s light is shining, but there is a white tiger shadow behind him. His breath is stronger than that of the former Shenhu guards. I don''t know how much. At the moment, Yang Yiyun looks at Duan ganhuxiao, but he squints his eyes, clenches his fist, and the power of Shinto in his body is constantly converging, waiting for Duan ganhuxiao to rush forward.


    Today, his definition of Duan ganhuxiao is to raise ashes.


    Can clearly feel that Duan Gan Huxiao behind the white tiger virtual shadow and his own integration.


    Only from the perspective of power, the power of the goods actually reached the level of the late Xiandi, which really surprised him. Duan ganhuxiao didn''t know what kind of treasure the amulet was. It was really extraordinary.


    However, in the eyes of Yang Yiyun, it is the same thing at the moment.


    It''s just that the level of strength reaches the level of the late Immortal Emperor. It''s not his own strength, and it''s not the real cultivation of the late Immortal Emperor. For Yang Yiyun, he is not afraid as long as the Immortal Emperor is not perfect.And Duan ganhuxiao was obviously an external force, just pure strength. At this time, the second generation ancestor gave him a blow in his roar, obviously to fight with him for strength, so Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart.


    The power of Shinto, which he transformed under the guidance of the old willow tree, seems to have never suffered a loss.


    So


    Looking at Duan ganhuxiao, Yang Yiyun stood quietly in the same place without moving.


    When Duan ganhuxiao''s fist was close to half a meter away, Yang Yiyun sneered at Duan ganhuxiao''s fist, which was ready to strike, and directly met Duan ganhuxiao''s fist.


    Before, Yang Yiyun''s heart was full of strong self-confidence, and he was extremely clear and calm. When he was saving his strength, the power of Shinto in his body was like a flood or a torrent of rivers. For the first time, he clearly felt that the power of Shinto was spiritual, which could be hard or soft, and the combination of hard and soft


    Suddenly burst roar, will this kind of feeling, In other words, the feeling of Shinto power flowing in the body. Remember, at the time of boxing, the devil yelled: "Shinto Boxing - River and sea ~


    Indeed, in his feelings, when he gathered mana on his fist just now, the power of Shinto appeared in his body. It was very powerful and presented in his mind.


    One punch is just the momentum of turning the river and the sea.


    Invisible, the sound of rivers running appears, and the huge magic power condenses in his fist. Yang Yiyun sees that a scene of rivers running has evolved.


    This change is what he didn''t think of, but this punch is really strong.


    The change in strength and momentum has more than tripled.


    It''s mainly the momentum of one punch, the momentum of the river.


    "Boom"


    The deafening sound resounds through the whole space.


    "Roar"


    "Boom"


    A tiger''s roar and the river''s tumbling sound sounded at the same time.


    Two people fist to hit, from a distance is a tiger and a running river collision.


    The next moment in the roar, white tiger shadow directly disintegrated.


    Duan ganhuxiao flew out in a scream.


    "Ah ~"


    "Poof"


    Blood spilled in mid air.


    Duan ganhuxiao, who won the fight, was terrified and incredible when he flew upside down. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s power of one blow broke his talisman directly. What''s more, a force that had never been in contact with was extremely overbearing and full of destructive power. He went directly into his body and rushed into his Tao Yuan in a flash.


    At this moment, Gan Huxiao''s face was as pale as ashes. There was only one sentence in his heart: "finished ~


    "Boom, pop"


    Duan ganhuxiao''s body flew backwards for tens of meters and hit the wall of the cave hall with a roar. He vomited out a mouthful of blood. He got into the wall and never came out again. He vomited blood.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    At the moment, looking at his fist, he also made some noise, but reflected it, he was ecstatic and said to himself, "he has finally created his own magic power fighting skill, Shendao fist. It''s the most appropriate name. There will be many moves in the future."


    After muttering, he looked up at Duan ganhuxiao and walked step by step to Duan ganhuxiao.


    Duan ganhuxiao is extremely frightened. He is really scared when he looks at Yang Yiyun. At the moment, his body has been destroyed by the tyrannical force. He knows that these forces come from Yang Yiyun, and he can feel the killing intention of Yang Yiyun.


    In the face of death, Duan ganhuxiao was afraid and said: "Yang Yi... Don''t kill me, Mr. Yang. I''m the third son of duangan''s clan leader. My father is duangan Hanshan. You can''t kill him. I can give you all the civil works here..."


    Duan ganhuxiao''s incoherent plea for mercy made Yang Yiyun even more disgusted. Looking at him, Yang Yiyun slowly raised his hand, He said, "I said that I want to frustrate you. I will do what I say. Besides, your father is the king of heaven, and Lao Tzu can''t save you. My servant Yang Yiyun can''t kill anyone. Now I''ll send you on the road."


    The words fall, Yang Yiyun suddenly hit in the past.


    "No... father, just me..."


    "Boom"


    With one punch, Duan ganhuxiao''s flying ash was annihilated, and a big hole and blood appeared in the same place, which proved duanganhuxiao''s existence.


    "Lao Bao, rest in peace and get revenge for you," Yang Yiyun said to himself.

 Chapter 2235

    Duan ganhuxiao and Shenhu guards are killed, and Bao shunguang''s revenge is also avenged.


    It''s quiet


    Next, Yang Yiyun scanned the environment of the hall.


    Because he has not seen the civil engineering crystal so far, it is reasonable to say that there is a great immortal here, which is obviously where the civil engineering crystal lies.


    But he hasn''t seen it yet.


    But it must be here.


    After taking a look at Snow Cat, Yang Yiyun said, "Snow Cat, help me find you."


    "Meow, master, come with me. There''s a place where the mana fluctuates. I think that''s where it is."


    Snow cat talking, with Yang Yiyun go forward.


    One person and one cat came to a corner of the hall. Sure enough, Yang Yiyun felt the existence of mana fluctuation on the wall.


    Obviously, it was deliberately sealed.


    Yang Yiyun punches.


    "Boom"


    After one punch, a big hole appeared in the wall.


    Of course, it''s not too much. It''s two meters high and one meter wide. It''s just like a person can get in.


    At a glance, it''s a little dark inside, but you can feel the strong energy emission.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy and did not hesitate to get in.


    Walking all the way around, walking 100 meters, the sight suddenly lit up.


    It''s gorgeous.


    The smell of civil engineering is more intense. After a few steps, it appears in a big cave.


    It''s not too big. It''s about 200 square meters, but it''s very high. When we get to the top, there''s a natural skylight. We can see the light shining down. This shows that the top of the cave is connected to the outside world, or directly from the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun went in, the first thing he saw was an old green tree, which extended straight to the top.


    This ancient tree can be said to be towering, mainly to give Yang Yiyun a simple atmosphere.


    It''s weird, and it''s rooted at the end of the earth.


    Actually rooted in the incomparably hard stone.


    The whole cave is made of light gold. People can feel it when they step on it.


    Yang Yiyun hit the ground with his dragon killing sword.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    The sound is the sound of metal percussion. The Dragon killing sword is extremely sharp, but it''s a little bit of penetration.


    Such a hard material is enough to explain the problem, but this ancient tree, whose leaves are twice as big as those of Sophora japonica, is rooted in such a hard rock.


    Strangely enough, there are no cracks where it seems to take root.


    If it is an ordinary tree, there will be cracks around the whole earth, but this ancient tree does not.


    To see this situation, Yang Yiyun also relieved, because it is the crystallization of civil engineering, itself is the integration of the essence of soil and wood properties of the two forces, this coincidence shows.


    Now what Yang Yiyun thinks is, where is the crystallization of civil engineering?


    He looked at it, but didn''t see it.


    "Aim"


    Snow Cat is a flash of body at this time, jumped to the ancient tree, facing the main road of the ancient tree, waving a paw.


    At the next moment, something magical happened. The ancient tree wound ground flowed out of the civil crystal. The yellow liquid with female color condensed into civil crystal after flowing out of the trunk.


    "It''s like this"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself and moved forward.


    Now I can see that this ancient tree is rooted in metal and stone. It absorbs the power of metal and its own wood property. The blood of the ancient tree gathers and becomes the crystallization of civil engineering.


    Now it''s simple. It''s OK to directly hurt the ancient trees and take the civil engineering crystal. Snow cat is smart.


    Yang Yiyun praised a word, find out to see the equipment is like collecting rubber.


    Ten minutes later, he slowly collected as many as a big bucket. If this one is divided into a thumb and a small one, there will be thousands of pieces.


    Finally


    Yang stopped.


    Because the ancient trees can no longer flow out, and the leaves are beginning to wither.This made him even cry guilty. He didn''t stop killing for a moment, which was tantamount to killing the blood of the ancient tree.


    And from the earth also came a click, the earth''s hard stone actually split, which means hurt the vitality.


    Yang Yiyun gave a wry smile and complained to the ancient tree, but then the whole cave began to crack.


    "No, the cave is going to collapse. Let''s go."


    Yang shouts and runs away with snow cat and red clothes.


    This is a treasure land that completely destroyed duangan family.


    If we don''t clean it all at once, there will be a steady stream of crystals. Well, once he does it, it''s over.


    All the big karst caves have collapsed. I don''t think there will be any crystallization in the future.


    The big bucket in his hand is all!


    But it doesn''t matter if you think about it. Anyway, it''s all from duangan family. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed.


    All the way out, the whole mountain is collapsing.


    Yang Yiyun thought that this mountain must have something to do with that big tree. If the core land is destroyed, maybe the whole mountain will collapse.


    Soon, Yang Yiyun arrived at the place of trigeminal entrance. At this time, he happened to meet Dementor with a large group of people.


    "Master"


    "Well?"


    "Everything goes well"


    "OK, if you want to go out, it will collapse."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people rushed out.


    When we got outside, the whole earth was shaking.


    Finally, in the roar, the whole mountain collapsed.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief at the collapse of the mountain.


    Finally came out, and the task is completed smoothly, killed Duan ganhuxiao and the two immortal emperors around him, got the crystallization of civil engineering, congratulations.


    "Lao Wo, what''s the situation over there?" Yang Yiyun turns his head to ask Dementor Laozu. He is surrounded by three hundred immortals. Their accomplishments are also uneven. The lowest one is immortal, and the highest one is immortal emperor.


    "Haha, master, all these people swear that they will follow me as long as I take them away from here. All the craftsmen who were captured by Duan ganhuxiao to build the palace just follow us to build our Cloud Gate.


    In addition, Lu Pengbin also found the little fat old man, who naturally had no problem. In addition, his subordinates dug out Duan ganhuxiao''s hot spring. In fact, it was a big fire spirit stone, which was just special. Take it back to Yunmen to find a place with water, which was the ready-made hot spring. I also killed the Immortal Emperor who was sitting in the town. Now it''s over, Master, how are you Asked the Dementor.


    "I''m all right. You did a good job this time. Take these people away so quickly. I''m afraid the reinforcements of duangan family will come later." For the whole duangan family, Yang Yiyun is still very scared. After all, he is one of the top ten families in fairyland, not an ordinary force.


    When Duan ganhuxiao was killed, the second ancestor said that he had informed the duangan family, which Yang Yiyun believed to be true. After all, duangan Huxiao was the third son of the head of the duangan family. He was not an ordinary child of the family, and there was a secret connection between these big families, Maybe Duan Gan family has received the message.


    So it''s better to leave early than late.


    "It doesn''t matter, master. I''ve searched for souls. Duangan''s family headquarters is three days away from Huxiao fairy mountain at the fastest. When they come, we''ll leave long ago." Said the Dementor, not caring.


    Yang Yiyun a listen to stare a way: "you old boy to me remember, at any time don''t hold fluke heart, the problem is often fluke on, less nonsense to go quickly, these people since have made the heaven way oath, then all with leave as soon as possible."


    Dementor Laozu was a little overjoyed. When Yang Yiyun said this, he shrunk his neck and said, "yes, I will go right away."


    With that, the Dementor forefather waved his hand, and a flying boat appeared to greet everyone.


    "Master, you can go now..." report of Dementor.


    "You go first, don''t worry about me, I''ll come later," Yang Yiyun said.


    Dementor was stunned, but he didn''t dare to ask anything more. He nodded and urged the boat to leave. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew into the sky and entered the sea of stars.


    Yang Yiyun watched the soul taking ancestor leave. This time, he thought that there were two fairies, Xiaoqing and Xiaobai, when he went to the alchemy Hall of Huxiao heights. He said he would take them with him when he went.All the way to Huxiao heights, many people died, most of them died of poisoning.


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "don''t blame me, blame Duan ganhuxiao if you want to."


    Flash between quickly arrive at the alchemy hall.


    Results the door did not see Xiaoqing and Xiaobai, which let Yang Yiyun heart thump.


    With a wave of his hand, he pushed open the door of the hall, where his mana was still in the alchemy. It seemed that everything was the same.


    But I just don''t see Xiaoqing and Xiaobai.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun squinted and said in a cold sweat, "come out."


    He found someone behind the screen of the main hall just now.


    Sure enough, the next moment, but there is an acquaintance, the key is that this person is in control of Xiaoqing and Xiaobai.


    "Mr. Yang, it''s really you who are doing the trouble."


    It was Duan gandali, the bodyguard chief of Huxiao heights, who was not talking to others.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "don''t you know everything?"


    He doesn''t care at all.


    He could kill him with his eyes closed, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, because Xiaoqing and Xiaobai were in his hands and seemed to be sealed. Anyway, he promised Xiaoqing and Xiaobai that he would take them away, but he couldn''t let them die in Duan gandali''s hands, and he couldn''t act rashly.


    Duan Gan vigorously looks at Yang Yiyun with complicated eyes. To tell you the truth, he has a good impression on Yang Yiyun. He brought Yang Yiyun into the villa from the gate of the city, but he didn''t expect to lead the wolf into the house.


    At the beginning, poison gas appeared in the villa, and the villa leader asked him to check Yang Yiyun. As a result, when he came to see Yang Yiyun alchemy in the main hall, he was also in a hurry and did not observe carefully. Later, he followed Duan ganhuxiao to the peony Valley, and then went to the forbidden area of the cave. In fact, he was behind the tiger guard, and saw Yang Yiyun appear in the forbidden area of the cave from a long distance, He knew that something big had happened, and maybe it was his death time. Or since Yang Yiyun appeared in the forbidden area of the cave, he was doomed to lose his life.


    His surname is Duan Gan. He is a member of Duan Gan family, but he is a marginal branch. He followed Duan Gan Huxiao to the villa and became the chief bodyguard. He is also the number one person in the villa. But when he hid in the distance and saw Yang Yiyun kill Duan Gan Huxiao and the guard, he knew that everything was over.


    Duan Ganli couldn''t figure out how Yang Yiyun could kill people in the forbidden area when he was refining pills in the main hall?


    When Duan ganhuxiao was killed by Yang Yiyun in the cave, Duan gandali ran all the way to the main hall of alchemy. When he saw Xiaoqing and Xiaobai take it directly, he rushed into the hall.


    Looking at the hall, Yang Yiyun is still in alchemy, but if you look carefully, it''s a part of the cohesion of mana.


    This next section of dry energetically all understand in the heart.


    All the culprits are Yang Yiyun, but Duan gandali is finished. Once Duan gandali dies, his family will not let him go, because he brought Yang Yiyun into the villa, which can be easily found by the family.


    At the moment, when I see Yang Yiyun appear, two Yang Yiyun appear in the hall. Duan Ganli is really complicated.


    Because he has a good impression of Yang Yiyun, but now he has killed him.


    "Why?" Duan Ganli asked.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Duan gandali''s eyes and said: "because Duan ganhuxiao killed my man, he should die. Duan gandali, let go of xiaoqingxiaobai. I''ll spare your life and never break my promise."


    "Ha ha ha..." Duan Gan laughed wildly, then said: "you bypass me? But I''m still dead, because the family can''t get around me ~


    This sentence has been roared out vigorously.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "give you another way. Follow me and protect your life. Duangan family can''t help you."

 Chapter 2236

    Yang Yiyun finished looking at Duan gandali, he said this sentence is actually seen from Duan gandali''s eyes, a tangle.


    And this kind of entanglement, Yang Yiyun has seen, is a kind of entanglement of life-saving, of course, in addition to other complex emotions.


    It''s still survival.


    It''s better to live than to die. This saying is widely spread in the mortal world. It''s also applicable in the fairyland, and even Yang Yiyun thinks it''s more appropriate.


    Because for the immortal, which one is not cultivated step by step?


    Cultivation is against the heaven. It''s very difficult. Therefore, for any living creature, living is more important than anything, and they cherish their lives more.


    Duan Gan''s roaring words were full of Wunai. He was desperate when he mentioned the family.


    When Yang Yiyun thinks about it carefully, he can see that it''s related to duangan Huxiao. Duangan Dali is duangan Huxiao''s dog. Now duangan Huxiao is killed. Even if duangan Dali is let go today, can duangan family let duangan Dali live?


    These ancient families have strict hierarchy and many rules. For Duan gandali and others, it''s just a dead end.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun has this word of solicitation for Duan Ganli.


    It is also a way for Duan Ganli to survive.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun thinks that the killing of duangan Huxiao, the legitimate son of duangan family, is undoubtedly a death feud with the whole duangan family. According to the nature of these big family forces in fairyland, they are bound to fight against him.


    Now that he''s on the team, he has to be prepared.


    At the very least, he needs to know the enemy or duangan family, but so far he only knows that duangan family is one of the top ten families in the fairyland. From Dongfang Haotian, he knows that the strong Immortal Emperor at the core of duangan family is more than 20... The head of duangan family is the Immortal Emperor.


    These are just the general understanding of Dongfang Haotian. He doesn''t know what kind of strength and influence the real duangan family is.


    If you want to know duangan family, duangan Dali is the best choice.


    If you can attract duangan vigorously, it is a good breakthrough to understand duangan family.


    Moreover, Duan gandali is not necessarily the core of Duan Gan''s family. He has a great chance to rebel against him. Yang Yiyun has a good impression of Duan gandali. How can he do that? He really wants to let Duan gandali go.


    But if Duan Gan tries his best to hurt Xiaoqing and Xiaobai, he must be dead.


    After only arranging snow cat to hide in the dark, you can also kill Duan gandali.


    Of course, the best result is to accept Duan Ganli.


    After he finished, he waited for Duan Ganli''s reaction. If Duan Ganli hurt xiaoqingxiaobai''s heart, he would let the snow cat in the dark start in an instant to kill Duan Ganli at the level of fairy king. For snow cat, it can be killed in seconds.


    At this time Duan gandali sent out a series of laughs, but he said sadly: "ah ha ha ha... Can you... Can you hold me for life?"


    After a pause, Duan Ganli continued to smile bitterly: "who do you think you are? Do you know what a giant the whole duangan family is? I tell you, duangan family is one of the top ten families in the fairyland, and the head of the family is called Xiandi, who owns the whole fairyland. There are countless clan forces attached to duangan family, and the number of strong Xiandi is more than 100. How can you protect my life? How do you get me to follow you? Ah? Yang Yiyun, it''s you who destroyed me


    I was born as a slave of duangan family. Step by step, you know how much I''ve paid to cultivate Taoism. Now I''m a senior dog around duangan Huxiao... But now you kill duangan Huxiao. I''m a dead end to duangan family, I''m a giant of the ten families in the fairyland. Even if I follow you, where can the greatness of the fairyland go? Even if it is to the horizon, it will still be found and killed. Do you know that? "Ah?"


    Duan gandali roared like a mad devil.


    The tone is full of resentment and helplessness, in fact, a lot of helplessness.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Duan Ganli''s roar, but he was not angry. In fact, he knew that it was the helplessness of many creatures in the fairyland. There were countless people like Duan Ganli in the fairyland.


    They can''t control their own destiny, so they have no choice, even in the realm of cultivation, facing the huge power organization, facing the real strong, they feel too powerless to be controlled.


    The same is true of mortals. How many of us can really control our own destiny?


    There are countless creatures in the world, who can not help it?Just as he did when he was studying on the earth, and when he did not meet the old man, he was also helpless with his fate. Apart from other things, economic freedom alone has hindered most people''s life.


    These are countless helplessness


    Just like Duan Ganli.


    Fortunately


    He was lucky because he met the old man who changed his fate


    From Duan Ganli''s helplessness, Yang Yiyun saw the shadow of many people, even his own.


    But after all, he is one of the lucky creatures. From ordinary to immortal, he always goes against the sky and perseveres.


    Although he still faces more and more powerful enemies and often travels on the edge of life and death, he insists, comes and resists.


    It''s true that duangan family is very strong, but... Along the way, which enemy he faced was not strong at that time? Which one was not the duangan family to him at that time?


    Didn''t you come over like that?


    So he didn''t care about Duan Gan''s family, the title of Xiandi, or the top ten families in the fairyland.


    He only knows that his people can''t die in vain, his relatives and friends, no one can bully, who bullies and kills who?


    Even if this person is the king of heaven, I can''t do it!!!


    In addition


    He is not a bullying rookie now, and he is not a helpless person like he used to be. He is Yang Yiyun. Now he has his master, his mother, his elder brother and elder sister behind him


    In the fairyland, he can be regarded as a big power. This power does not need to be inferior to the top ten families in the fairyland.


    Duan Ganli''s words made Yang Yiyun''s mood fluctuate. He thought of many things, from ordinary people to immortals.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was calm, but he turned the river upside down.


    "Click"


    There was a slight sound.


    A slight sound from the heart.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the voice of breakthrough.


    At the moment, he half stepped into a hazy gate. Yang Yiyun knew that it was the gate of the imperial realm.


    It''s only half a foot, of course.


    It''s just the improvement of mood, that''s all.


    But it is a big step in the realm of cultivation.


    The difference between the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor is one word, one step away and one realm apart, but it is a realm that ninety-nine percent of those who practice living beings can''t reach.


    But in the face of Duan Ganli''s helplessness, he felt and understood, and touched the gate of the Empire.


    In this way, he knew that no matter what Duan Ganli did today, he couldn''t kill him.


    Although Duan Ganda didn''t do anything, he could touch the emperor''s realm because of Duan Ganda''s efforts. With time, he could finally become the Immortal Emperor.


    In this way, we owe Duan Ganda a favor.


    The human relationship of the cultivator is not the human relationship of the mortal, it is the cause and effect.


    The hidden involvement must be paid back.


    It''s hard for him to think about it.


    If Duan gandali really kills Xiaoqing and Xiaobai, does he kill Duan gandali or not?


    I''m sorry for Xiaoqing and Xiaobai. Although he can ignore Xiaoqing and Xiaobai, he promised to take them away.


    So Yang Yiyun is really in trouble.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun is ready to sit down and work hard. Duan Gan''s worry is also his heart knot, or his deep-rooted fear of duangan''s family, which is the devil in his heart.


    Don''t break the fear in his heart, Duan Ganli will surely kill Xiaoqing and Xiaobai, and finally die in his hands.


    This is not the result he would like to see.


    The best result is to make Duan Ganli believe in himself and follow him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun looked at duangan Dali and said slowly: "indeed, duangan family is one of the top ten families in the fairyland. It''s a huge thing. I know that. But aren''t you surprised that since I know that duangan family dares to kill duangan Huxiao and make a feud with duangan family, I don''t have the means?"


    "You... What do you have? Are you a big power behind you? " Duan Gan was stunned, but he asked subconsciously.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw the play, the goods finally came into the market. This is a good start.He continued: "of course, do you want me to kill Duan ganhuxiao? To tell you the truth, the power behind me, even one person, has resisted the whole duangan family. Can you believe it? "


    Duan gandali immediately yelled at him, but he didn''t know how to drop it. He saw that Yang Yiyun''s eyes were very clear, and he didn''t feel that Yang Yiyun was talking big. He swallowed the words that he was going to curse and said, "I want to hear them. If you can say one or two or three, Duan gandali will release these two goblins today, And you are the Lord


    "Ha ha ~ good ~" Yang Yiyun laughed three times, and then said word by word: "the top ten titles of Xiandi in Xiandi realm, do you know?"


    "Of course, we know that duangan Hanshan, the head of duangan family, is one of them, and the fifth one, Shenhu, is called Xiandi." Duan Gan blurted out.


    "Have you ever heard of the No.1 Jiandi xingchenzi?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "Of course..." Duan Ganli stopped abruptly and said: "you... Is your master the sword emperor xingchenzi?"

 Chapter 2237

    Yang Yiyun showed a pure smile and said, "I said xingchenzi is my second elder martial brother. Do you believe it?"


    Duan Gan stares into his eyes and wants to curse Yang Yiyun, but he can''t see the slightest joke in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. It''s very easy to tell a lie from his eyes. As long as the other person shows you his eyes, he will know whether it''s a lie or not.


    Duan Gan stares at Yang Yiyun''s eyes vigorously. Yang Yiyun doesn''t evade at all. He is incomparably clear.


    At this moment, Gan Dali knows that Yang Yiyun is not lying.


    In this way, the first title of Xiandi xingchenzi is really his second elder martial brother ~!!!


    Second elder martial brother? The first title of Xiandi?


    In a word, it reveals very, very powerful information.


    As for the No.1 Xiandi xingchenzi, in duangan family, his ears are calloused, because the head of duangan family is Xiandi. The whole duangan family knows the top ten Xiandi, especially the No.1 Xiandi xingchenzi, who is a mythical strong person in duangan Dali''s heart.


    But now Yang Yiyun says that xingchenzi is his second elder martial brother, second elder martial brother... Doesn''t he mean that there are other elder martial brothers, elder martial sisters, younger martial brothers and so on?


    What kind of clan is this special?


    Anyway, I''ve never heard of any sect in the first title of Xiandi xingchenzi, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Xingchenzi is a label, which means it''s powerful and mysterious.


    Duan Gan swallowed his saliva vigorously, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "do you dare to swear?"


    "Why not? The way of heaven is that if xingchenzi is not my second elder martial brother Yang Yiyun, I will be punished by heaven and be punished by five thunder. " Yang Yiyun swore on the spot.


    There is no objection in the next section.


    Still swallow saliva, then let go of Xiaoqing and Xiaobai, and lift their seal.


    And he himself stepped forward, knelt down to Yang Yiyun and said, "Duan Ganli paid a visit to his master. In the future, Duan Ganli''s life will be his master''s. I have offended him before. Please forgive me."


    Yang Yiyun was relieved that he did not need to be contaminated with cause and effect.


    But also said with a smile: "get up, say up, I want to thank you."


    "Thank me?" Duan gandali is not sure, so.


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it later. It''s time for us to leave here. Otherwise, with the help of duangan family, we won''t be able to leave." Yang Yiyun urged the two fairies and Duan Gan to leave.


    Now that Duan gandali has paid homage to Yang Yiyun, he naturally doesn''t say much at this time. He just follows. He also knows that the reinforcements of Duan Ganli''s family will come.


    ¡­¡­


    On the starry sky, Yang Yiyun rides the sawtooth king, and there is a Duan Ganli on the sawtooth King''s back. As for Xiaoqing and Xiaobai, they are naturally taken into the space of heaven and earth pot by him.


    Without one person, the sawtooth king will have less burden. Naturally, it will fly faster. Of course, there are other common sawtooth birds, but their speed can''t keep up with the sawtooth king''s.


    With Duan gandali because he also wants to know duangan family from duangan Dali.


    "In addition to Duan Gan Hanshan, the head of Duan Gan family, is Duan Gan Hanshan a stronger member of Dali duangan family?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Master, I haven''t seen it before. It''s not enough. Duan ganhuxiao once said that there seems to be an old ancestor in his family, but he doesn''t know what''s going on, but he doesn''t want to be better than Duan ganhanshan, the elder of his family." Duan gandali now betrays duangan''s family, answers questions to Yang Yiyun, and stands in Yang Yiyun''s position.


    Anyway, he has only fear and fear for duangan family, but he has no sense of belonging. Because he is a domestic slave, his family''s ancestors are servants captured by duangan family, and he doesn''t know his ancestors'' surname when he gives his name to duangan.


    As for his family, when he was very young, he was killed by duangan family because of his mistakes. In the end, he only hated duangan family.


    After this matter was explained, Duan gandali asked Yang Yiyun to give him a new name. Yang Yiyun thought about it and said that he would be called Yang Dali in the future.


    It''s easy.


    No, now it should be Yang Dali who has no objection.


    Anyway, Dali''s name has been called for many years, as long as it''s not duangan.


    Yang Yiyun heard Yang Dali say that duangan family has an old ancestor who has never passed away, and no one has even seen him, but his heart is a bit heavy. Most of the ancestors who come to duangan family are immortal.


    It''s safe to go back to Yunmen base as soon as possible.


    "The title of the head of duangan family is Shenhu. I have also seen the Shenhu guard in Huxiao heights. What''s the situation of the Shenhu of duangan family?" Yang Yiyun is really curious about the divine tiger of duangan family.The head of duangan family is the Immortal Emperor, known as the divine tiger, and has the divine tiger guard. Duangan Huxiao also took out a tiger amulet before, which is quite powerful. It can make duangan Huxiao reach the later stage of the Immortal Emperor from the Immortal King, which is really powerful.


    So Yang Yiyun is very curious.


    Does duangan family really have a tiger?


    If you ask others, you may not know, but Yang Dali''s generation in duangan family surely knows some secrets of duangan family. Even if they don''t know the core secrets, they have at least heard some of them.


    Sure enough, Yang Dali said, "the reason why duangan family can become one of the top ten families in the fairyland, and even duangan Hanshan can be named the fifth Immortal Emperor, is that duangan family has the power of divine tiger. There is a rumor that the ancestors of duangan family subdued a divine tiger. Later, the divine tiger fell, but the divine power is still there, Later, the younger generation of duangan family used the power of the tiger to cultivate, and made the tiger guard and so on. Anyway, it''s terrible. "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, he took in the cold air. Is this really a tiger?


    Although it sounds like the duangan family are playing with the corpse of the divine tiger, since they are called the divine tiger, they are not the creatures of the fairyland, but obviously the things of the divine world.


    This duangan family is really not simple.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, they were chatting with each other. Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling they entered the chaotic fairy kingdom


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t know was that after they left, ten people came to Huxiao fairy mountain.


    The leader is an immortal with great perfection, and all nine of them are behind him.


    Ten people are all immortal.


    These people have unified signs. Like the people in Huxiao heights, they are obviously members of duangan family.


    "All the adults are dead. Without exception, the treasure of the forbidden area has been stolen. The third young master is sure to fall."


    "If you go to the ends of the earth, you''ll have to tear that boy to pieces. If you dare to kill the duangan family and rob the treasures of the duangan family, you''ll be dead."


    "It seems that my Lord will leave soon. Maybe we can catch up with him."


    "Go and chase."


    The top ten immortals are all at the level of great fullness. These forces are really terrible. If they were not for the large number of immortals, it would be very difficult to dispatch the top ten immortals at one time.


    Among them, duangan Hanshui, the younger brother of the head of duangan family, is the leader. The rest explain the core of duangan family.


    The news of duangan Huxiao shocked the whole duangan family. The patriarch ordered his brother duangan Hanshui to lead nine key guests to Huxiao fairy mountain and ordered them to kill and pay for their lives. Gao duangan Huxiao had to take revenge and recover the treasures of duangan family.


    It''s a dead order.


    For Duan ganhanshui, their ten immortal emperors are all in full swing. Naturally, they are not afraid of anyone. They are a powerful force in the whole fairyland, and there is nothing they can''t do.


    Every Immortal Emperor has his own talent. When he comes to Huxiao heights, he will find out what happened and start to chase after him.


    Yang Yiyun and Yang Dali continue to fly in the starry sky by riding sawtooth king. The speed is not slow at all. In fact, he is also afraid of duangan family experts coming, so he let sawtooth King fly at the fastest speed and finally saw the chaotic fairy land.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was relieved. As long as he arrived at the chaotic immortal region, he was basically relieved.


    For one thing, the chaotic immortal kingdom is not a good place. There are countless experts, and no one can run wild in the chaotic immortal kingdom. For another thing, he has a big array laid by his second elder martial brother. As long as he enters the array, it is a natural defense. For another thing, there is an old willow tree in Yunmen base. Even if someone can break through the array and rush in, he has to pass the old willow tree.


    He had a contract with old willow, so he could help each other.


    Anyway, as long as you go back to the cloud gate base, it''s safe. If you have the ability, people from your duangan family will come to the cloud gate array


    Soon, Yang Yiyun let sawtooth king go straight to the center of chaotic immortal domain and return to Yunmen base.


    What I don''t know is that Duan ganhanshui is pursuing people all the way to the chaotic immortal region.


    Above the sea of stars above the chaotic fairy land, Duan ganhanshui and his party stopped.


    "My Lord, this is the chaotic fairy land. What shall we do?" A fairy asked.


    No one in the whole fairyland of the chaotic fairyland didn''t know about it. Duan ganhanshui even knew some secrets. At this time, he was also entangled.


    Do you want to go into the chaotic fairy kingdom?


    There are many strong people in the chaotic immortal realm, which is very clear. Moreover, the strong people in the chaotic immortal realm are very exclusive. Especially, any people who have reached the realm of Immortal Emperor will be watched by those strong people in the chaotic immortal realm once they enter the chaotic immortal realm. This is not a joke.Now think about the person who killed his nephew Duan ganhuxiao. He must be someone from a certain force in the chaotic immortal kingdom. Maybe he is still a person with a strong background. This next section of ganhanshui is a bit difficult.


    But it''s impossible for him to go back like this. He came with the death order of the patriarch, and it''s impossible for him to go back. Besides, if he went back like this, wouldn''t his duangan family lose face in the future?


    The duangan family is only one of the top ten families in fairyland. How many people are waiting to see their jokes?


    This time Duan ganhuxiao''s accident, those forces will surely know about it. Everyone will know about a small matter that happened to the great forces in the fairyland. What''s more, the third son of the clan leader died this time, and he lost his treasure.


    If you don''t get revenge and get face back, the duangan family will be a joke in fairyland. They will lose all their dignity. At that time, there will be numerous family challenges and big troubles. How many family forces are waiting to replace them


    Thinking of this, Duan ganhanshui said in a deep voice: "he is not invincible in the chaotic immortal kingdom. We only seek revenge from that boy, Others don''t provoke. If someone doesn''t open his eyes, my duangan family is not easy to provoke. Let''s go and enter the chaotic immortal realm. "

 Chapter 2238

    Yang Yiyun finally returned to the cloud gate base, and the Dementor ancestors took people to get there first.


    Dongfang iron man and Dongfang Haotian are also in Cloud Gate, and the construction of the foundation has begun.


    Now the whole cloud gate, together with the craftsmen brought by Dementor ancestors from Huxiao heights, and the people who were looking for the eastern family in the chaotic fairy city before, is more than 600 people. It''s enough to build Cloud Gate.


    And the chief designer Lu Pengbin is also here. The next step is the beginning of the general design. Yang Yiyun and Lu Pengbin exchanged views on this. Yang Yiyun gave his own opinions and let Lu Pengbin look at the design by himself. First, he had to work out the design drawings, and then he was improving the construction.


    It is divided into internal and external parts.


    On the outside, there are 108 palaces mainly built on mountain peaks. According to Lu Pengbin''s idea, the palaces are mainly built in the ancient style of fairyland.


    It requires only one, majestic, showing the first-class momentum of fairyland, and defensive power, which can be integrated with the small sword array of each mountain peak.


    As for the interior is the central area, Yang Yiyun said: "you first complete the external construction design, and I will design the internal construction design myself, and we will discuss at that time."


    Lu Pengbin only nodded his head. This time, he was caught by Duan ganhuxiao. He thought he would never leave alive after entering. Unexpectedly, Dementor Laozu made an Immortal Emperor, killed an Immortal Emperor in the middle, and finally rescued him. Moreover, in the chaotic immortal city, he had an agreement with Dementor Laozu to build Yunmen. Naturally, he didn''t say that, just design and build it well.


    In addition, the destruction of Huxiao heights by Yang Yiyun really shocked him. Naturally, he didn''t dare to have any other thoughts. Another thing is that Lu Pengbin found that Yang Yiyun didn''t have any airs and was very polite to him. He found out that he was in full charge of the construction of Yunmen Palace and made him the chief designer of Yunmen construction.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard this word, but Lu Pengbin likes it very much.


    The chief designer and all craftsmen have to listen to him. For Lu Pengbin, who has been addicted to the construction business all his life, the planning of cloud gate is very high-end and huge, which also meets his requirements.


    His dream is to build the first sect in the fairyland in his lifetime. Now Yang Yiyun has given him this opportunity.


    He had thought about it before, and had built many palaces for many religious sects, but there was no large-scale building from scratch, most of which were expansion.


    The financial cost of building zongmen palace, the largest palace in the fairyland, is unimaginable. Few people can afford it.


    But now Yang Yiyun has given him such an opportunity, Yang Yiyun said to him: "give me to build according to the construction of the first sect in the fairyland. Financial resources are not a problem. I will fully support you."


    Lu Pengbin was so excited that he almost joined Cloud Gate. What is Zhiyu? For Lu Pengbin, that''s it.


    He almost swore that he would try his best to build the first gate in the fairyland, and let cloud gate become the first gate in the fairyland.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun appreciates Lu Pengbin very much. Just through simple communication, he can feel Lu Pengbin''s talent in construction. He can be called a crazy genius.


    For Lu Pengbin''s design, Yang Yiyun is full of expectations.


    With the construction of the inner door, Yang Yiyun plans to build modern high-rise buildings such as chengdi, and also to create Chinese elements such as farmyard, courtyard and so on, in order to relieve his homesickness.


    The difficulty of construction is not difficult for the immortal craftsman. Of course, this is part of his idea. Later, he will draw the design drawings and discuss with Lu Pengbin.


    The construction of Chinese style buildings can also be regarded as a feeling of home for those relatives and friends of Cloud Gate in the future.


    He thinks it can be done.


    After the general policy is determined, Yang Yiyun comes to a canyon with elegant and comfortable environment. He wants to stop the six hundred fairy and peony lady.


    Peony lady is not suitable to stay in the space of heaven and earth pot for a long time in the critical period of nirvana.


    With a wave of his hand, more than 600 Yingyan fairies appeared, which immediately made the silent Valley popular.


    "Met Mr. Yang..."


    Under the leadership of Xiaoqing and Xiaobai, six hundred fairies bow to Yang, which really makes Yang feel flattered. They are mainly first-class fairies. Unlike others, they are in a good mood.


    "Don''t worry. This will be your home in the future. Now that you are brought out, you will naturally be given a stable cultivation environment. You don''t have to worry about being caught any more. This is also our Cloud Gate base, which is just under construction. With the protection of natural array, you don''t have to worry about safety.I''ll settle down in this valley for you. Go back to Xiaoqing and Xiaobai to find Cloud Gate chief architect Lu Pengbin. What kind of construction style and training site do you need? Just talk to Lu Pengbin and I''ll say hello to him. In a word, you are free from now on, and I don''t dare to bully you.


    As long as there is Cloud Gate in one day, we can protect you for one day. Take good care of your mother. Now let''s get out of the way and let me release the peony mother... "


    Yang Yiyun waved her hand and released the peony lady from the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    A flash of halo, tall and bright flowers overflowing, the peony of this valley appeared, instantly rooted in the earth.


    With the pink light, the peony tree or Peony lady exudes the fragrance of flowers and powerful energy fluctuations, and the big peony flowers above sway like the wind.


    Xiaoqing said, "Sir, my mother said thank you for your kindness to our family. She said that in the future, our 600 plant spirits and mother will be part of Yunmen."


    Yang Yiyun helped these fairies, but he didn''t think that they would repay them or join Yunmen. He was totally compassionate and easy-going. He didn''t expect that the peony lady knew the whole thing, Take six hundred fairies to serve Yunmen directly.


    This was a surprise, but Yang Yiyun didn''t want to be forced, and he didn''t want to be morally kidnapped.


    Looking at the blooming peony flowers, he said, "you don''t have to be like this. I don''t think that you can repay them easily."


    At this time in the peony halo flashing up, Xiaoqing in the side constantly nodded, only they these strange plants can understand the meaning of peony.


    Then Xiaoqing said, "Sir, the lady said that it''s easy for you to repay the kindness of the dripping water with the spring, but it''s a change of fate for us. The lady also said that our plant spirits are weak in front of other groups. In some people''s eyes, they are born to cultivate cauldrons. Without the protection of the strong, our destiny is miserable, Mr. Chen is merciful and benevolent. He must be favored by the way of heaven. We can get peace with him. Please accept me


    Then Xiaoqing went down to pay homage, knelt down and said in unison, "please accept us, sir, and become a member of Cloud Gate."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Xiaoqing''s words about peony lady. In fact, he understood that peony lady was looking for support for them. He could also understand. He watched six hundred fairies kneel down, At this moment, Yang naturally can no longer refuse.


    He said slowly, "OK, I will accept you as the master of Yunmen. For the time being, you will settle down in this valley. When Yunmen is finished, you will pay a formal visit to your grandmaster and become a disciple of Yunmen."


    Thank you, sir


    Six hundred fairy Yingyan got up and answered.


    ¡­¡­


    When the peony lady''s business broke out, Yang Yiyun came out of the valley and asked for the construction address of Yang Yiyun''s relingquan. Yang Yiyun thought, "give me the huolingshi. You don''t have to worry about the rest. During this period, I''ll build a palace with 108 peaks on the outer gate. I''ll design the inner gate map myself."


    "Good master ~" Dementor Laozu gave Yang Yiyun a large piece of huolingshi, which is the core of the construction of relingquan.


    Next, Yang Yiyun plans to create interior door drawings. He wants to move many Chinese buildings to Yunmen.


    However, just as he was preparing to draw the drawings, an earth shaking voice rang through the cloud gate base.


    "Boom"


    Then he heard a voice full of anger and dignity: "Yang Yiyun, children come out to die ~


    Hearing the voice, Yang Yiyun felt tight in his heart, but his face became gloomy.


    "It''s coming so fast"


    Yang Yiyun is going to have a look.


    You don''t have to ask. You know it''s from duangan family.


    It''s almost the same time as the front and back feet, and the other side has come here.


    This is enough to show that the duangan family is not simple. They can find him directly and find the base of Cloud Gate. But it''s normal to think about it. As an immortal, there are all kinds of tracking methods, not to mention duangan family, one of the top ten families in fairyland.


    At the moment, in fact, he was beating drums in his heart. He didn''t know how to defend the big array laid by the second elder martial brother?


    Immediately, it should be not bad. If the opponent could break through the battle, he would have killed him, instead of yelling like now.


    "Is Yunzi a member of duangan family?"


    In the distance, Dongfang Haotian, Dongfang iron man, Dementor Laozu and others all came.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head, pretended to be relaxed and said: "except for duangan family, there is no second enemy. If you have nothing to do, what should you do? Continue to do. They can''t break this big battle. Let''s go and have a look.""I''ll go with you"


    Oriental Haotian said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "thank you, grandfather Dongfang."


    With Dongfang Haotian, the title of Immortal Emperor, he also has confidence in his heart.


    With snow cat and red clothes, Yang Yiyun and Dongfang Haotian go out of the array.


    In fact, the defense of the whole array is very strong. The array itself is the natural array foundation formed by 108 mountain peaks. In addition, xingchenzi has personally laid the Xingchen sword array, which has illegal power. It can defend and attack. The killing array, the magic array and the fog array are closely linked. The second elder martial brother said that this array can be as stable as a mountain as long as it is not for xianzun.


    In his heart, he moved into the fog. After he refined the eyes of the array, the whole array was under his control, and all of them were presented in his mind.


    He and Dongfang Haotian came to a mountain peak outside the array. Through the cloud and thunder fog, Yang Yiyun saw ten people floating in the air outside the array.


    "The ten immortal emperors of Yunzi are very successful. The duangan family is really great. What did you do in Huxiao fairy mountain?" Dongfang Haotian asked in surprise.


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun blushed and coughed: "in fact, it''s nothing. He killed all the people in Huxiao heights, including Duan ganhanshan''s son Duan ganhuxiao, and lost their treasures. I didn''t expect that duangan family''s reaction was so big, and ten immortal emperors were so successful that he really looked up to me."

 Chapter 2239

    After listening to Yang Yiyun, Dongfang Haotian widens his eyes


    Dongfang Haotian hasn''t had time to ask about Yang Yiyun''s going to Huxiao heights. Now there are ten great immortal emperors. Dongfang Haotian knows that it''s not easy.


    I thought that Yang Yiyun would kill Duan ganhuxiao at most. Now I know that Yang Yiyun has killed the whole Huxiao villa directly and left nothing in the air.


    Although I don''t know what kind of treasure it is, it is conceivable that Yang Yiyun must be a great treasure if he can make duangan''s family send out the top ten immortal emperors at one time.


    Otherwise, how could it be so laborious?


    Dongfang Haotian only had a bitter smile.


    However, for him, since he has chosen to stand beside Yang Yiyun, he has made a decision and has to deal with difficulties.


    Although he is one of the top ten immortal emperors, he is not afraid of being called Immortal Emperor.


    As long as Duan ganhanshan, who is also called Xiandi, doesn''t come here, Dongfang Haotian will be able to cope with it.


    What''s more, there is a big array now, and this big array is the first Immortal Emperor xingchenzi. It''s very powerful. Dongfang Haotian believes that the ten immortal emperors of Duan family can''t break this big array.


    With a wry smile, Dongfang Haotian said: "you... Forget it, since you have done it all, and people call, there is no reason to retreat. What do you want to do next?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at Dongfang Haotian''s squinting eyes, and he knew the meaning of the old man''s words.


    Looking at the ten immortal emperors of duangan family outside the array, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "to tell you the truth, from the moment I killed duangan Huxiao, destroyed this Huxiao villa and took away the treasures of duangan family, duangan family and I will never die.


    Even if I kneel down to beg for mercy, the duangan family will not let me go, so... Since it''s a dead end, let''s kill him. I''ll kill him as much as his duangan family is old, until they are afraid and dare not come to me for trouble.


    In addition, if I want to set up the Cloud Gate in the fairyland, to have a firm foothold in the fairyland, and to establish a sect in the fairyland, then I need stepping stones. The first stepping stone is from duangan family


    "Hiss"


    When Dongfang Haotian listens to Yang Yiyun''s words, he immediately takes in the cold air.


    Taking Duan Gan family, one of the top ten families in fairyland, as the stepping stone for the establishment of Cloud Gate, this


    The boy''s appetite is as big as the sky.


    What kind of cloud gate does he want to set up?


    This tone and ambition are a little scary


    When Yang Yiyun said that he wanted to set up a sect, Dongfang Haotian didn''t care and didn''t think much about it. There are a lot of people who set up a sect in the fairyland. It can be said that countless sects will be set up and destroyed every day in the fairyland.


    But they''re all ordinary sects.


    At first, Dongfang Haotian thought that the sect Yang Yiyun wanted to establish was the ordinary sect.


    But now listening to Yang Yiyun, he found that he was wrong. Yang Yiyun''s ambition is much bigger than he imagined.


    Dongfang Haotian has lived for such a long time, and has never heard of anyone who set up the sect to use the forces of the top ten fairyland families as stepping stones?


    It really makes Dongfang Haotian cool down.


    After half a sound, Dongfang Haotian looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "do you mean to leave all the ten immortal emperors behind?"


    Of course, what Dongfang Haotian said was to kill the ten immortal emperors of duangan family.


    Yang Yiyun said without hesitation: "yes, leave them behind."


    Dongfang Haotian nodded. He understood it and identified it in his eyes. Once he made a decision, he would be firm.


    Since Yang Yiyun wanted to kill the ten immortal emperors of duangan family, he came with him, so he had to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    Although it is unwise to provoke duangan family, Dongfang Haotian knows that Yang Yiyun is more powerful.


    Standing beside Yang Yiyun this time will not be wrong.


    The first title of Xiandi xingchenzi is enough for Dongfang Haotian to stand beside Yang Yiyun. Moreover, xingchenzi is only Yang Yiyun''s second elder martial brother, so he must have other elder martial brothers and so on.


    Such a background in the East, Haotian would only be stronger than duangan family.


    So it''s right to choose to stand beside Yang Yiyun.


    When Yang Yiyun heard what Dongfang Haotian said, he knew that Dongfang Haotian was standing beside him. To tell the truth, he really needed the support of Dongfang Haotian at present, because with the help of the local force of Dongfang family, he could be greatly helped by information alone.Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said to Dongfang Haotian with a smile, "Dongfang grandfather, I still have a vacancy for elder Keqing in Yunmen. Do you know if Dongfang grandfather is interested in coming?"


    He didn''t beat around the Bush, he just opened his mouth to solicit.


    Oriental Haotian a Leng, did not expect Yang Yiyun so direct.


    But think about it and he laughs.


    He opened his mouth and said, "elder Keqing, it sounds very good. I''ve met the sect leader."


    Dongfang Haotian is very straightforward. He gives a salute to Yang Yiyun directly. There are several reasons for his promise. First, his grandson, Dongfang Tieren, has been on Yang Yiyun''s boat. He regards himself as a disciple of Yunmen. He agrees for his grandson''s sake.


    The second is the background of xingchenzi or Yang Yiyun. The third is that since Yang Yiyun is standing beside him, the next step is to have a reputation for the top ten immortal emperors of shangduangan family. Otherwise, the name is not right and the words are not right.


    Finally, he thinks highly of Yang Yiyun''s potential. From the time he saw Yang Yiyun at the beginning to now, the boy''s training speed is as fast as a rocket, and he can challenge the Immortal Emperor. There are no such monsters in the whole fairyland. Therefore, Dongfang Haotian thinks that Yang Yiyun''s potential will be enormous in the future.


    Although the Oriental family is a small family, it also needs to be passed on for a long time in the years to come. This must have a great potential backer. Yang Yiyun is the best choice.


    Yang Yiyun laughed and was very happy: "grandfather Dongfang doesn''t need to be polite ~


    Yang Yiyun is very happy with Dongfang Haotian''s Frank promise.


    In a few jokes, they decided that Yunmen was the first guest Qing in the fairyland, and that he was also an Immortal Emperor.


    Although it is the ninth existence in the title of Immortal Emperor, there are only ten fairyland. How can it be a simple generation?


    If there is an outsider present, he will be shocked. It is the elder Keqing''s position that the famous Immortal Emperor enters the cloud gate.


    But Dongfang Haotian doesn''t care, because he has a family and is the head of the family. If he becomes the Cloud Gate elder one step at a time, he will have a lot of obstacles when he takes care of the family, so the position of elder Keqing is very suitable for him.


    And Yang Yiyun also thinks so.


    "What''s next? Do you want to go straight out? " Dongfang Haotian asked Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun grinned, shook his head and said, "no, the power of the array laid by my second elder martial brother has not been confirmed yet, but I don''t know if there are loopholes. It''s time to use these ten immortal emperors to try their power. Let''s let them into the array and kill them no later."


    Then Yang Yiyun said to Dongfang Haotian: "by the way, Dongfang grandfather passed you the star array decision, so you will not be affected by the array within the array."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun points out his finger to Dongfang Haotian. The light flashes into Dongfang Haotian''s eyebrow and passes the array decision to Dongfang Haotian. He passed it to Dongfang iron man before, but didn''t give it to Dongfang Haotian. Dongfang iron man is a good friend. When he brought Dongfang Haotian to Yunmen base, He didn''t pass the big array to Dongfang Haotian just because he was his grandfather.


    After that, Yang Yiyun moved his eyes.


    "Open"


    The cloud, thunder and fog outside the star sword array retreated. He and Dongfang Haotian flew down the mountain and suspended in the sight of the top ten immortal emperors of duangan family.


    Of course, he is still in the array. As long as these people have just entered the array, he can fight with them with the help of the power of the array.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the array, the section of dry cold water with the nine immortal emperors nearby attacked the array and yelled, but they could not break the array for a while and a half, and no one came out. When they dared to prepare for the second wave of attack, they saw the clouds rolling away, and the old and the young appeared in their sight.


    Shao''s white hair is the one who destroyed Huxiao heights in Duan Gan''s message before he died. He knows that this white haired young man''s name is Yang Yiyun.


    All the way to the pursuit of the first time, it is really him.


    The older man, Duan ganhanshui, looks familiar, but he doesn''t remember who he is, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Yang Yiyun, the culprit they are looking for, appears.

 Chapter 2240

    "Yang Yiyun, do you know the crime?"


    Duan Gan''s cold water is suspended in the air, with nine immortal emperors around him. He looks at Yang Yiyun and opens his mouth gloomy.


    However, Yang Yiyun was stunned by his words, and almost laughed after reaction.


    I have never seen such arrogant people.


    It''s a sentence that you know the crime. It''s a tone of approval.


    Yang Yiyun is furious: "I know you"


    "Wanton"


    "Bold"


    "I want to die..."


    Yang Yiyun a word, directly let Duan dry cold water around the Xiandi frying pan.


    "Poof"


    When Dongfang Haotian heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Dongfang Haotian knows that these big clans have always been used to being domineering and despise others. When he comes up, he asks Yang Yiyun if he knows the crime?


    This may work for other creatures in fairyland, but it doesn''t work for Yang Yiyun.


    Duan ganhanshui got angry and stared at Yang Yiyun. He said in a cold voice: "it seems that you don''t know how my duangan family exists. It''s the same to take you. Today, it''s the same to destroy your body and detain your immortal soul. Go ahead, take it for me."


    Very domineering side leakage of the order from the dry cold water, suddenly a left and a right up the six immortals.


    They know that there is a big battle in front of them, but they still rush forward without hesitation. This is the confidence of the big families and their own strength.


    Although Yang Yiyun killed all the people in Huxiao mountain manor through intelligence transmission, there is a great Immortal Emperor in Huxiao mountain manor, who is as perfect as they are, but the same realm cultivation, personal building skills, magical powers and war skills are different, so is the strength. Who is the great Immortal Emperor in Huxiao mountain manor, Nature can''t be compared with them.


    Therefore, knowing that there is a big array, Duan ganhanshui sent six immortal emperors in. In his opinion, it''s no big deal. All the great forces in the fairyland know that there is a famous name who can fight against their duangan family. The chaotic immortal kingdom is indeed a strange place, and there are strong ones, But he knew that the strong in the chaotic immortal realm were not the human race, but the one left by the flood and famine.


    In front of him, Yang Yiyun is just an individual. It''s no big deal. As for the man around Yang Yiyun who looks familiar, he doesn''t know who he is. Duan ganhanshui doesn''t care. He looks like a great Immortal Emperor. They have ten great immortal emperors.


    He didn''t care and didn''t recognize it at all. The man beside Yang Yiyun was an Immortal Emperor.


    From the beginning to the end, he was arrogant and completely contemptuous of everything.


    The more so, Yang Yiyun''s heart is more angry, heart sneer: "wait a moment, let you these bastards cry out."


    He and Dongfang Haotian stood in the big formation, waiting for these people to come in.


    What Yang Yiyun thought was to let all ten people come in, but he didn''t expect that six people would come up. That''s not good. He had to let all the ten immortal emperors into the array.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun began to abuse, trying to deliberately provoke each other.


    "You are the leader, aren''t you? The name of the newspaper, I don''t want to kill nobody, and the other ten of you, don''t waste my time. " Yang is a short fat man.


    This makes Duan ganhanshui cheat his lung. He''s really not very big. He''s shorter than the Oriental iron man, but he''s very fat. He doesn''t look very good. So he''s been talked about all the time.


    Duan ganhanshui hates being called short and fat.


    Yang Yiyun''s words are tantamount to pain. His face turns blue and white, and he stares at Yang Yiyun. After half pay, he says, "I will satisfy you. Listen to my name, Duan ganhanshui is the brother of Duan Gan''s clan leader. The Huxiao villa you killed is Duan ganhuxiao''s nephew, Today, I''m going to scratch your skin and cramp you, making your life worse than death


    This sentence is very successful. Duan Gan''s cold water is infuriated. When Duan Gan''s cold water moves, all the immortal emperors move. In the blink of an eye, all the ten immortal emperors of Duan Gan''s family rush into the array.


    Of course, how can Duan ganhanshui not know that Yang Yiyun''s words deliberately angered him?


    So what about him?


    He is full of cold water and the nine immortals around him are perfect. What''s the fear of all these forces?


    Any conspiracy in Duan ganhanshui''s heart is a paper tiger, because they are the top ten immortal emperors, and they are not afraid of any conspiracy.


    Yang Yiyun''s words made him completely angry.The next ten immortal emperors of the Gan family all entered the battle.


    Yang Yiyun finally smiles. After Duan ganhanshui takes people into the battle, he vomits a word: "he ~"


    In a flash, the clouds rolled up, and the whole array combined and operated.


    Duan ganhanshui''s ten people flew away. When he was about to reach Yang Yiyun, the direction of the clouds rolled up. Then Yang Yiyun and the people around him disappeared.


    We all know it''s an array, but we don''t care about it, because we didn''t think there would be any big array here, and naturally there are those who are proficient in array.


    "Meng everyone breaks the battle" Duan ganhanshui stops and says.


    "Wait a moment, my Lord. It''s a little misty array." One of them said.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and Dongfang Haotian were not far away from them. They were just in the fog, and Duan ganhanshui couldn''t see them. Hearing Duan ganhanshui''s conversation, they sneered and said, "ha ha, little fog array? Well, let your grandsons like you learn this little array ~


    Duan ganhanshui hears Yang Yiyun''s words and starts to speak from all directions. He suddenly frowns. He can''t trace the source of Yang Yiyun''s voice.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and he waved his hand and said, "clouds, thunder, and wind rise ~


    A sound falls to close, inside big array rolling cloud, thunder and lightning, strong wind roars and rises.


    "Click... Boom... Whoosh..."


    Lightning and thunder in the whole cloud, countless lightning attacks Duan ganhanshui and others.


    "Defense ¡«"


    Duan ganhanshui was a little surprised and roared for defense, because he felt the extraordinary power of thunder. He didn''t expect that there were thunder and lightning in the ordinary clouds, and the strong wind was also the wind of evil. It''s not easy.


    A thunder and lightning plus the wind of Yin evil instantly rolled up Duan ganhanshui and others.


    However, these people really deserve to be the perfect cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. The defense mask formed by ten people easily resisted the attack of Yun Lei Yin Sha.


    Yang Yiyun and Dongfang Haotian stood in the distance and looked at each other. Yang Yiyun frowned and muttered: "I didn''t expect that they could resist so easily ~


    Dongfang Haotian said, "Yunzi alone can''t hurt them."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather Dongfang. This is the appetizer. I''ll try to disturb them and separate them later, You''re going to kill the driver. " Yang Yiyun grinned.


    "It''s so good ~" Dongfang Haotian nodded. He was also curious. How powerful is Yang Yiyun''s array, or what''s strange about the star sword array under the first title Immortal Emperor?


    It''s Yang Yiyun who really controls the formation. However, since he says that he can separate the ten immortal emperors of duangan family, there is his way.


    rub one''s eyes and wait.


    Just wait.


    After Yang Yiyun finished, his figure disappeared in the same place. The next moment he appeared on a mountain peak, which moved his eyes and roared: "the mountain peak is a sword. The sword spirit is rippling, but I can cut it."


    With a wave of his hand, the mountain where he was was was suddenly humming and shaking, but the shadow of the skyrocketing sword appeared. Under his wave, it suddenly turned into a hundred Zhang sword spirit, Ten people chopped at Duan ganhanshui.


    At the moment, Duan ganhanshui suddenly resisted the attack of yunleiyinsha, then frowned and asked the array master, "how are you, Meng? May have broken the cloud formation? "


    At this time, the mage of the array was sweating. In fact, he looked at the ordinary cloud and mist maze, but after a survey, he found that the more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    "My lord... I''m afraid we''ve been fooled by the little thief Yang Yiyun. This array is not simple. There are arrays in the array, and the small ones cover the large ones. The arrays are connected. Defense and killing are integrated. It seems that they are independent but closely related, and they are serialized in the mountains and rivers of the earth..."


    "Ah... Not good, defense ~"


    I didn''t finish my last words, As soon as everyone''s face changed, Meng suddenly looked up and saw a hundred Zhang sword coming down from the sky, and immediately roared.


    In fact, he did not say that other people saw the sword cut down.


    Duan ganhanshui''s face also changed wildly. He felt that the power of the sword was coming down. He was afraid to answer it. He cried out: "spread out, escape ~


    The ten Immortals'' face changed greatly, and they split in an instant.


    "Boom"


    A sword cut down, fell below, issued a roar.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s goal was achieved and successfully dispersed the ten immortal emperors."Magic array"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Yang said to himself with a magic array: "is it the brother of the head of duangan family? Hehe, it''s just the beginning. "

 Chapter 2241

    Yang Yiyun stood on the top of the mountain, watching Duan ganhanshui and others being mobilized by him with a great array of sword Qi, and then laughed.


    The only regret is that the second elder martial brother''s big array sword Qi is inflexible and can''t attack individuals accurately, so he didn''t hurt anyone.


    Yang Yiyun knows that it''s up to him and the Oriental master to fight with the help of the great array. This will make the magic array rise. Compared with the existence of the great perfection of the Immortal Emperor, it will also be affected.


    The ten immortal emperors are cut off by his sword. Yang Yiyun sees that Dongfang Haotian has killed an Immortal Emperor. He smiles, but he is not in a hurry to attack.


    Yang has self-knowledge. He has the power to fight against the ordinary Immortal Emperor, but his strength is not enough for the perfect existence of the Immortal Emperor.


    It''s better to play in the array now. Second elder martial brother, this big array can frighten you, not to mention it''s more than simple.


    On the other side, he also gives orders to red cat and snow cat. Snow Cat and red cat have been on the ground at the foot of the mountain, which will make him avoid the ten immortals with one sword. Together with the magic array, these people all fall on the ground from the mid air.


    Well, snow cat and red clothes are enough for these immortal emperors to drink a pot.


    Yang Yiyun comes to the snow cat and looks at the snow cat. The array is passed to the snow cat. In this way, she won''t be affected by the big array and will fight to her heart''s content.


    As for Hongyi, he is still required to operate it. Hongyi''s consciousness is still too weak. Only he can communicate with him and control it like an arm.


    In addition, although the five thunder leaves and watermelon thunder in Yang''s pot of heaven and earth have been used up, it will take a year to grow up again, but he still has three sword runes given by the second elder martial brother. Although he has not used them, Yang Yiyun believes that the power of the two elder martial brother''s sword runes is not inferior to his five thunder leaves and watermelon thunder.


    This time, his ambition is not small. He wants to leave all the ten immortal emperors in duangan''s family, which can be regarded as a blood sacrifice battle.


    "Boom"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Dongfang Haotian is already against an Immortal Emperor. When Yang Yiyun hears the voice, he sees that the Immortal Emperor against Dongfang Haotian is exactly the Immortal Emperor who Duan ganhanshui called Mengjia.


    It seems that he is a master of the magic array. It seems that he is not affected by the magic array.


    The main function of the magic array is to block the eyes and lose the mind. Yang Yiyun knows that it has little effect on these high-level immortal emperors, and it is enough to affect their mood.


    However, the Meng family did not seem to be affected by the magic array.


    When they fight, Dongfang Haotian has the upper hand.


    At this time, Dongfang Haotian flies fiercely in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. I don''t know that a monstrous red sword appears in his right hand. It''s similar to the one that Dongfang iron man often carries, but it''s more than twice as small.


    Meng is a strange big black flag magic weapon in his hand. When they fight each other, they are cut back by Dongfang Haotian for tens of meters.


    At the next moment, everyone''s face changed greatly, and they cried out: "you are the ninth emperor of blood drinking immortal, Dongfang Haotian?"


    Dongfang Haotian is now in the fighting state. His face is quite the opposite of the kind and amiable one. He is no longer the kind and kind-hearted one of his neighbors. Instead, he incarnates into an evil spirit and full of hostility. He has a blue head and a blue robe on his body. He stands up with a fierce and evil spirit, holding a red and monstrous blood knife.


    After pushing back the Mencius, he said in a deep voice: "it''s me."


    Yang Yiyun also heard Meng''s silence. This time, he knew that the title of the Oriental master was drinking blood, and the big sword in his hand was drinking blood. The strange name matched the momentum of the Oriental master.


    All the time, he didn''t know the title of Dongfang Haotian. He just knew that the old man was the ninth one in the immortal emperors, but he didn''t know the name of the title. He thought his title was Dongfang, which was a family name. He didn''t ask the iron man of the East. Now he knew that the old man had a title.


    Drinking blood Immortal Emperor, Oriental Haotian, drinking blood demon sword, is really domineering.


    After hearing Dongfang Haotian''s own admission, everyone''s face became more and more ugly. His eyes were fixed on Dongfang Haotian, uncertain, even afraid.


    His face was constantly changing, and then his eyes were identified. Suddenly, the big black flag of his opponent spat out a mouthful of blood essence, and there was an obscure voice in his mouth, which was similar to some ancient incantation, but he suddenly put the big black flag in his hand to the earth and roared: "Huazhen SANFA, "Fixed"


    "Hum ~"


    At the moment when Meng Jia suddenly put the big black flag in his hand into the earth, a white light suddenly broke out. With a buzzing sound, the big black flag rippled out as the center, forming a circle and rapidly spreading for thousands of meters.At this moment, Yang Yiyun found that the other nine people who were confused by the magic array were all awake, and his magic array was broken at this moment.


    But it''s nothing. The magic array is just a part of the whole array. At most, it''s to keep these people from being affected by the illusion.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly roared: "kill the array, start ~


    When he said this, the hundred and eight mountain peaks suddenly roared and roared, and the sword Qi soared to the sky, but the killing array was activated.


    All of a sudden, the 108 peaks were 108 swords, and they began to cross each other in the great array, or split down, or this case fell from the sky


    At the same time, Meng Damen roared: "your adult is ready to get away. The man beside Yang Yiyun is Dongfang Haotian, the Immortal Emperor of drinking blood."


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to realize now?" In his speech, Dongfang Haotian raised the blood drinking magic knife in his hand to Meng you. At the next moment, he spoke slowly: "the blood drinking magic knife cuts the world ~


    "Boom"


    A red blood light burst out from the blood knife in the hand of Dongfang Haotian. The sound of thunder and the wind were strong, which was irresistible.


    Standing far away, Yang Yiyun felt the power of the eastern master''s knife. Of course, he felt a sense of astonishment.


    In the heart secretly way: "every title Immortal Emperor is really not simple, even if it is ranked ninth behind."


    At the next moment, Meng''s eyes glared and his face turned white. Facing the sword of Dongfang Haotian, he quickly hit the big black flag in front of him. He recited some obscure notes in his mouth. His whole body''s breath also soared into the sky. The huge power continuously poured into the big black flag, and the seven orifices began to shed blood.


    It''s obvious that they have made every effort to deal with it at a great cost. From this point of view, we are not sure that they can take the sword of Dongfang Haotian.


    "The black evil spirit is the array, and the array is my essence and blood. The method of array turns the Dragon into a dragon, and produces ~"


    "Ouch"


    All of a sudden, Meng''s hands became bloody. He slapped at the big black flag and roared out such a curse. But at the next moment, the big black flag in front of him burst out a black light. With a big bang of black air, a hundred meter dragon emerged from the big black flag, With a long roar, he came to the East.


    Black and red collide in a flash.


    "Boom"


    There was a deafening sound.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly.


    Dongfang Haotian''s bright red lightning cut directly from Heijiao''s body, and finally went straight to Meng.


    "Ah ~"


    A scream came from Meng''s mouth.


    At the next moment, his body was like a glass bottle with countless cracks, which burst out thousands of blood halos.


    "Touch"


    Dongfang Haotian''s Dao Qi completely entered the body of Meng family. At last, Meng family burst into a mass of blood mist and disappeared.


    The big black flag in front of him snapped and broke into a connection, and the Condensed Black Dragon disappeared.


    With only one knife, Dongfang Haotian killed a perfect Immortal Emperor.


    Yang Yiyun saw this scene. Duan ganhanshui and other nine people scattered around after the illusory array had been scattered by Meng, but he also saw


    They all heard Meng''s shouting.


    Just in a moment, Meng was killed by Dongfang Haotian.


    The title of Immortal Emperor is really extraordinary.


    Within the whole array, the moment was very quiet.


    In the distance, Dongfang Haotian stands up with a blood drinking magic knife, and his green hair is flying. Just as he cuts it out with one knife, the blood drinking magic knife is worthy of its name. The title of blood drinking is ranked ninth. Dongfang Haotian is worthy of the title of Immortal Emperor.


    At this moment, the water is as dry and cold as water.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun''s familiar person was Dongfang Haotian, the ninth Immortal Emperor of drinking blood. No wonder he was familiar with the people around Yang Yiyun at the beginning, but he didn''t remember who he was. At this time, he finally got the number, but... It''s too late, and a Meng family has fallen by his side.


    And the other nine immortal emperors also looked at the Oriental Haotian with uncertain face. It is said that the blood drinking Immortal Emperor Oriental Haotian is a god of evil.

 Chapter 2242

    Not only the immortal emperors of duangan family, but also Yang Yiyun was full of amazement at today''s Dongfang Haotian. He didn''t see Dongfang Haotian make a move. When he was embarrassed by the Immortal Emperor of Ximen family, he saw the old man make a move. But at that time, the Ximen family was embarrassed and retreated. He never really thought that the old man was as fierce as today.


    Duan Gan''s face was very gloomy. Looking at Dongfang Haotian, he said, "what''s the matter with you today? Are you going to be the enemy of my duangan family? "


    For Dongfang Haotian, Duan ganhanshui is timid, but after all, Duan ganhanshui is not an ordinary person. He is one of the top ten families of the immortal family. The younger brother of the head of duangan family is also the perfect existence of the Immortal Emperor.


    Real big family background.


    Among Duan Gan''s cold water eyes, Dongfang Haotian is the ninth named Immortal Emperor, that''s all.


    Their duangan family is really not afraid of the ninth Immortal Emperor. Of course, it''s best if there is no conflict. However, if he can, he really doesn''t want to be the enemy of Dongfang Haotian.


    At this time, Dongfang Haotian said with a smile, "I''ll answer your question first. Today I''m the elder of Hakka Qing in Yunmen, and Yang Yiyun is the master of Yunmen. So this matter has something to do with me.


    Besides, are you threatening me? What can you do against your duangan family? I also advise you to write off the grudge between you and Yunmen. As long as you take the oath of heaven on behalf of duangan family, I will plead for you and let you go today. How about this? "


    Dongfang Haotian''s anti general army.


    Duan ganhanshui''s face was completely gloomy, but he was more shocked. He didn''t expect that Dongfang Haotian, the emperor of drinking blood, actually said that he was elder Keqing of Yunmen?


    And what cloud gate master is Yang Yiyun?


    Cloud Gate???


    Never heard of it.


    However, since Yang Yiyun is the leader of the sect, he can''t go anywhere. Maybe he is just the sect he just founded?


    The immortal world of zongmen like this is coming out countless times every day.


    nothing to be feared.


    It''s just that he is a little hard to accept that Dongfang Haotian, the famous Immortal Emperor, will condescend to be the elder of Hakka king in Yunmen?


    "Then kill it"


    Duan ganhanshui roared.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s killing battle had begun, with 108 peaks and 108 swords crossing each other.


    At this moment, the nine immortal emperors such as Gan Hanshui were also startled. Everyone of Meng managed to break the magic array so that everyone could see each other and unite together. However, the sky full of sword Qi fell from the sky, and they had to be isolated again.


    Duan ganhanshui also saw this, and it was obvious that Yang Yiyun wanted to break them one by one.


    But he had no choice but to deal with it.


    Dongfang Haotian went straight to duangan cold water.


    Yang Yiyun orders to red clothes with a grin, attacking an immortal emperor not far in front of him. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the whole big shock clouds and thunder roll, and the wind blows.


    In an instant, the field is full of clouds, for Duan ganhanshui and others, no one can see who.


    "Boom boom..."


    I think of a series of roars in the field. It''s a great array of sword Qi.


    "Ah..."


    Although the great array of sword Qi has no accuracy, some people will always be injured when the 108 cross swords Qi fall down and the clouds and thunder gather together.


    In the first attack alone, six people were injured by sword Qi, and one of them fell directly.


    This next section of dry cold water forehead sweating, and now Dongfang Haotian launched an attack on him, in the hand of blood drinking magic knife flashing red light, very strange.


    "God tiger adds body"


    "Boom"


    Duan Gan''s face changed, but he used the unique magic tiger of Duan Gan''s family.


    "Roar"


    Behind him, there appeared a white tiger shadow about 30 meters high. Suddenly, it blocked the sword of Dongfang Haotian, but it made the white tiger shadow behind him dim for a while.


    Yang Yiyun takes a glance and doesn''t worry at all. Although Duan ganhanshui blocks Dongfang''s knife, it''s obvious that he has a lot of trouble. On the contrary, Dongfang Haotian can apply freely and launch another attack.


    "Aim"


    There was a meow.


    Yang Yiyun saw that snow cat appeared out of thin air. In front of an injured Immortal Emperor, he only felt a flash of silver. The Immortal Emperor screamed and was killed by snow cat.Then snow cat disappeared again


    Yang Yiyun saw this scene, but his confidence was greatly shocked. He directed Hongyi to rush to another injured Immortal Emperor.


    "Boom"


    Red dress one punch directly exploded this Immortal Emperor.


    "Dragon slaughtering and Panlong coming out of scabbard"


    The scabbard of the two swords merge into one. They rush out of the cloud and go straight to an Immortal Emperor. They attack the target Immortal Emperor one by one.


    In front of the sword, the Immortal Emperor instinctively dodged, but did not dodge behind a sword, puff, an arrow through the heart.


    Four immortals have fallen from such a scene.


    Yang Yiyun starts his second sword attack in his heart.


    He narrowed his eyes, but in his hand there was also a sword and amulet presented by the second elder martial brother. He hid in the clouds and approached the two together immortal emperors.


    "Boom boom..."


    The second one hundred and eight swords attack fell, and the momentum was still like a rainbow.


    However, at this time, the Immortal Emperor was already on guard, but he dodged the sword. Yang Yiyun didn''t expect to hurt or kill them the second time. His need was to distract them.


    In the second time, when the sword Qi fell and these immortal emperors fled, Yang Yiyun urged the sword amulet in his hand.


    Boom


    The sword and amulet burst out a bright silver light


    He hit two immortal emperors who had just dodged the sword.


    At the next moment, the sword amulet in his hand turned into hundreds of sword Qi in the bright silver light, and went to the two immortal emperors in a flash.


    "Be careful"


    One of them, the Immortal Emperor, was very keen. For the first time, he found the bright sword Qi coming from the clouds and roared, and his whole body breath broke out and made a defense.


    But their speed is not as fast as Yang Yiyun''s sword. The main thing is that it''s the sword amulet made by xingchenzi, the first emperor of Xiandi sword. It''s very powerful.


    Two immortal emperors were rolled up like lightning


    "Ah ~"


    There was a scream.


    At the next moment, the two immortal emperors were killed directly by the sword Qi and disappeared completely.


    Yang Yiyun grew up. He didn''t expect that the sword Fu given by the second elder martial brother was so powerful.


    The two immortals were killed before they could react.


    "Ah ah"


    There was a scream.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun turns his head, he sees Snow Cat''s body flashing and shuttling through the fog. The two immortals are different.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine immortals were killed.


    There is only one section of dry cold water left in the field.


    Yang Yiyun knows that most of the credit for the success this time is due to the star array laid by the second elder martial brother.


    There are defensive array, magic array, killing array, and the innate cloud, thunder, fog, evil wind. They have a great influence on these immortal emperors, but they are not affected at all. Who wants the big array to be their own?


    It''s just like these immortal emperors became blind in the battle, and some of them have infrared rays in the dark. Now they can''t fight without fighting.


    Although these immortal emperors were all great immortal emperors, they failed to give full play to their real strength. Yang Yiyun did not give them any chance to show their real skills in controlling the array.


    It''s no surprise to kill them.


    "Poof"


    "Roar"


    On the other side, the dry cold water roared and flew out, spitting blood.


    His face is very pale, and he is not the opponent of Dongfang Haotian at all.


    At this time, I also found that the breath of the other immortal emperors was gone. Although I couldn''t see them in the clouds, I could feel them. Duan ganhanshui knew that all the other immortal emperors had fallen.


    At this moment, the cold water is scared


    Looking at Dongfang Haotian step by step, he changed his face, gritted his teeth and roared out: "ah... Roar ~"


    Suddenly, the white tiger behind Duan Gan''s cold water suddenly burst into flames.


    Then a flame roared up into the sky, and scattered the clouds and fog, above the sky.


    Yang Yiyun saw Duan ganhanshui jump up and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as his face sank, he felt that the big array of defense was forced to open a big hole by Duan ganhanshui and fled directly."Yang Yiyun, Dongfang Haotian, today''s hatred, my elder brother will come to crush you with the whole immortal Kingdom one day..."


    Out of the sky came the sound of hatred of Duan Gan''s cold water.


    At this time, Dongfang Haotian walked up to Yang Yiyun, looked at the sky and said, "the power of the divine tiger of duangan family is really worthy of its name. Duangan Hanshui is also a character, which directly burned the power of his own life and the power of the divine tiger, but he didn''t expect to break through the array and escape


    Dongfang Haotian sighed, but at last he coughed.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that there was blood in the corner of his mouth.


    He quickly asked, "how are you, grandfather Dongfang?"


    I always thought that Dongfang Haotian had the upper hand, but now it didn''t seem so. I was hurt by Duan ganhanshui.


    "Keke ~" Dongfang Haotian gently coughed, waved his hand and said: "no problem. He had a hard hit with Duan ganhanshui. His divine tiger power was very domineering. A little bit of it rushed into my body. I''ll take care of it for a few months."


    Yang Yiyun listens to Dongfang Haotian''s words, but he is also shocked. The power of duangan family''s divine tiger is so overbearing that it can hurt Dongfang Laozi.


    In my heart, I don''t know which one is better than the other.


    "I''ll help you to go back to heal your wounds." Yang Yiyun said, helping Dongfang Haotian.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with the achievements of killing the nine immortal emperors, escaping one section of dry cold water and one section of dry cold water, which also confirmed the extraordinary power of the array laid by the second elder martial brother.


    Of course, it''s not that there are no loopholes. Duan ganhanshui can break through the big formation and escape after burning the power of the tiger. The next time I see the second elder martial brother, I''ll talk to him about this loophole and see if it can be improved.


    "Snow Cat sweeps the battlefield"


    Yang Yiyun tells snow cat to help Dongfang Haotian to the inner door.

 Chapter 2243

    Inside the cloud gate base.


    Yang Yiyun, Dongfang Haotian, Xuemao and Hongyi returned in triumph.


    Also let the soul of the old ancestors and others hanging heart down, continue to build the Cloud Gate Palace group.


    Also let you see the power of cloud gate array.


    Although they did not appear in this battle, they all saw the arrival of the ten immortals.


    The point is that we all see the victory of Yang Yiyun and others.


    After a day of cultivation, Dongfang Haotian finds Yang Yiyun.


    "After the battle of Yunzi, you are afraid to make some preparations ~" the first sentence that Dongfang Haotian came to Yang Yiyun made Yang Yiyun confused.


    "Ready?" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    "Yes, the duangan family has lost ten immortal emperors this time, so they will never give up. Duangan Hanshui put down his cruel words when he left. It''s very likely that duangan Hanshan, the head of duangan family, will come next time. His strength is definitely higher than mine." Oriental Haotian said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded after hearing this and said, "it''s also true. The urine of these big families in fairyland will never suffer a loss and remain silent. Grandfather Dongfang can rest assured that I will find a way."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has no choice but to ask for help from his elder martial brother, but he doesn''t want to open this mouth easily at present, but he doesn''t have no way at all.


    If the head of duangan family really comes here in person, he will hide in the big array. Of course, if duangan family has the ability to break the big array and come in, he doesn''t have to deal with it.


    Yang Yiyun thought of the old willow for the first time in his mind.


    As long as the old willow is in charge, the cloud gate can be preserved, but I don''t know if the old pervert will come out?


    However, Yang Yiyun is not worried. He believes that old willow will not sit back and ignore him, because there are still mutual transactions between him and old willow.


    When Dongfang Haotian saw that Yang Yiyun said so, he said no more. Instead, he said, "I want to go back to my family. This time I''m directly against duangan family. The next time duangan family comes, Dongfang family is the living target. Although there are not many direct children, I can''t help but guard against them. I want to move Dongfang family''s disciples to Yunmen base. What do you think?"


    On hearing this, Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "it''s so good. It should be so. I''m sorry that I''ve implicated Dongfang family this time."


    Dongfang Haotian waved his hand with a bitter smile and said, "you don''t have to be sorry. This is also my choice. From the moment I promised you to be the elder of Hakka Qing in Yunmen, I had some preparation in my heart."


    "Then I''ll accompany Dongfang grandfather to the chaotic fairy city." Yang Yiyun knows that this time he really implicated Dongfang Haotian. He''s right. He offended duangan family. Next time duangan family comes, Dongfang family located in the chaotic fairy city is the target.


    If the Dongfang family moves to Yunmen, at least the big array of Yunmen base has strong defense, which can indeed save the Dongfang family. In the chaotic fairy City, the Dongfang family has no star sword array to guard.


    "No, I''ll go alone." Oriental Haotian said.


    "Let me go, so that I can feel less guilty, and I also want to go to the chaotic immortal city, buy some fairy medicine, and prepare to refine the elixir when I come back." Yang Yiyun insisted.


    "So let''s go," agreed Dongfang Haotian.


    Then Yang Yiyun left Yunmen base with Xuemao and Dongfang Haotian and went to chaotic fairy city.


    I didn''t bring red clothes this time. I thought that I was going to move the Oriental family anyway. Just go back quickly.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that he met two of the most hybrid people in the fairy world in the chaotic fairy city.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, the two arrived in the city of chaos.


    "Yunzi, you go to buy the elixir. I''ll organize the family to prepare for it. We''ll set out in two days." After arriving at the chaotic fairy City, Dongfang Haotian and Yang Yiyun separated.


    "Well, I''ll come to Dongfang family in two days, and we''ll set out together." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    After they parted, Yang Yiyun took snow cat into the busy street of chaotic fairy city.


    Of course, snow cat is always hidden.


    He himself is leisurely and rambling


    It has been more than a thousand years since I left to go to the land of curse. I haven''t walked in the streets of chaotic fairy city like this.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to be so casual at that time.


    Because I have offended the Ximen family and the Dugu family in the chaotic fairy city.


    However, the Ximen family was basically abandoned by him in those years. As for the Dugu family, he killed Dugu Jiujian, the title immortal of the Dugu family, and killed the silver killer of the Dugu family in the land of curse. Compared with the Dugu family, he got the news earlier.Now, in the chaotic immortal city, his enemy is the Dugu family.


    However, he is not what he used to be. He doesn''t care about his own Dugu family any more. If they don''t make trouble for him, it''s OK. If they don''t make trouble for him, we''ll count the new and old accounts together. He doesn''t mind destroying one more Dugu family.


    The nine swords Immortal King who killed a Dugu nine swords made him the Immortal King of heaven and earth. Now he is the Immortal King and even touches the threshold of the Immortal Emperor. The Dugu family he was afraid of at that time is not worth mentioning to him now.


    This time he came with Dongfang Haotian, he really needed to buy some auxiliary herbs, so he got many treasures, but he also needed auxiliary herbs to refine the elixir.


    Coincidentally, he knew that the biggest herbal medicine market in chaotic immortal city was on the territory of Dugu family.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun wanders to the Dugu family''s territory


    Along the way, his elegant white hair is very eye-catching, and many people can''t help looking at it.


    But I don''t know that although thousands of years have passed, someone can still recognize him.


    Soon, the news spread that Yang Yiyun appeared in the chaotic fairy city again.


    At that time, he was offered a reward by the wuzun forces. Many people in the chaotic immortal city knew about him and thought about him. Many forces in the chaotic immortal city remember his appearance.


    Yang Yiyun appears in the Dugu family''s territory, and the earliest news is from the Dugu family.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Dugu family, meeting hall.


    The owner of the Dugu family, Dugu Yong is meeting guests.


    There are three people in the hall.


    Dugu Yong was sitting on the main seat, and the next seat on the left and right was a big ugly man, who was eating all kinds of delicious food on the table like a pig. He would giggle and salivate from time to time. At first sight, he was the kind of man with a weak head, and he was dressed in animal skin.


    The other is wearing clothes, but it doesn''t look like a normal person. His body is as thin as firewood, and his skin is covered with bones. One pair of eyes is big, like cow''s eyes. Two front teeth are exposed, like mouse''s teeth. One is uglier than the other, which is very frightening.


    These two people are the typical ones who grow up to be ugly and come out to frighten people. How funny and funny they are to wear big red robes.


    The monster in red clothes, if you don''t think it''s human, picked up his glass and motioned to Dugu Yong: "brother Dugu, you''ve been in the middle of Xiandi for thousands of years. Congratulations


    When I open my mouth to speak, it''s as bad as the sound of a broken Gong.


    Dugu Yong was subconsciously biting his ears, but he held up his wine glass and said, "brother Shanghe, Liao Zan, in the middle of the Xiandi period, I can''t compare with brother Shanghe. You are the king of immortals. No one in the fairyland knows that brother Shanghe is the second hybrid king of immortals. Even if you are Lingdi, you are also born with divine power. Even if you join hands, you are not afraid of Xiandi."


    Hearing Dugu Yong''s compliment, the hybrid fairy king named Shanghe was not angry at all, because his title was hybrid fairy king.


    It sounds like a curse, but I don''t know this bastard is better than a bastard.


    He means that he has learned many kinds of things in his life, so the title of "hybrid" is given by heaven. He has learned many kinds of things, such as magic power and war skills. He is called "hybrid fairy king" and ranks second in the title of "Immortal Emperor". He is not a simple loser.


    And his brother, Han Han, who can eat and drink, is no different from pigs. He is born with divine power, but he is born with mental retardation. He can play well with him.


    The strange shapes of the two brothers'' lives are called hybrid brothers by fairyland.


    "You''re welcome, brother Dugu. I don''t know if others don''t know? You are the only gold killer of the family. You are very clever. You are a assassin, but you are also famous in the chaotic immortal Kingdom... "Shanghe, the hybrid Immortal King, flatters Dugu Yong.


    But Dugu Yong didn''t like the hybrid immortal Shanghe. If they hadn''t helped him once hundreds of years ago, they wouldn''t have any communication with them.


    Dugu Yong knew that although Shanghe, the hybrid Immortal King, was the second in the title of Immortal King, and his strength and means were strange, his character was really not good. Calling his brother pig and dog was an insult to pig and dog.


    This pair of brothers rely on their own ability, and they have done everything in the fairyland. It''s not as good as pigs and dogs who are angry with each other. It''s not worth mentioning how to bully men and women, kill mortals at will, and so on. The brother named Han Han, who has brain problems, won''t mention it for the moment.


    It''s only said that the hybrid fairy King hurts the river. It''s said that he has done all the immoral things he can do in the world, such as deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors, killing all the women in his family in order to cultivate Jian, and cultivating evil skills out of his baby''s heart. Even for what reason, they have dug their own ancestral tombs for 18 generations.This man can''t be called a human being. Pigs and dogs all praise him and are notorious in the fairyland. This time, Dugu Yong came to chaos fairyland to find him. He must have made trouble in other places to take refuge in chaos fairyland.


    The reason why Dugu Yong wanted to find him was that he owed him a favor several years ago. At that time, he was polite, but he didn''t expect that this bastard really came to him.


    Since he had found him, he couldn''t keep away from the door. Besides, Dugu Yong didn''t dare to provoke him easily, so he could only accompany him.


    This does not pull the Dugu family to have already made a lot of his fairy wine fairy fruit, all are top-grade, Dugu Yong solid inside hair ache.


    At this time, a servant came in a hurry and handed him a message jade slip.


    As soon as Dugu Yong sweeps the jade slips, he is ready to kill. News comes from his subordinates that Yang Yiyun, the murderer who killed his son Dugu Jiujian, appears in the chaotic immortal city and on the territory of the Dugu family.


    When his son accepted the task and offered a reward to kill Yang Yiyun, he also knew about it. Moreover, he personally gave the order, but unexpectedly, he was killed by Yang Yiyun, and the whole silver assassin was destroyed by Yang Yiyun.


    Since then, there has been no news of Yang Yiyun for more than a thousand years. Unexpectedly, today he is on the territory of his Dugu family. Dugu Yong immediately wants to kill Yang Yiyun and avenge his son.


    However, just after hearing that Shanghe had mentioned his killing methods, Dugu Yong had an idea. The brother of hybrid fairy King ate and drank him, and it seemed that he had to live in his Dugu family. Why don''t you let the hybrid fairy King deal with Yang Yiyun?


    "What''s the matter, brother Dugu?" Seeing that Dugu Yong was gloomy, Shanghe asked.


    Dugu Yong said in a sad voice: "what''s the killer? Shame, shame, my son is also a killer, but he was killed. Now the killer appears in my Dugu family''s territory... I feel sorry for my brother when I think of my poor son!"


    "Oh? It''s amazing that someone dares to kill the children of the Dugu family. What''s the role of this man? " Asked Shang He.


    "It''s just a little mischievous character, a fairy king. What''s his name? Yang Yiyun''s design killed my son with poison, and then disappeared for thousands of years, but now it''s appeared ~" Dugu Yong''s eyes flickered. He told me that he knew that Yang Yiyun, who could kill his son, was very skillful, especially ordinary people. He wanted to let Shanghe do it on purpose.


    What about the injured river?


    Hearing that he was just an Immortal King, he had an idea in his heart. When his brother came to the chaotic immortal city, he still had a place to use the help of the Dugu family. It''s better to buy a good one for Dugu Yong, and then Dugu Yong couldn''t refuse.


    Anyway, it''s just a fairy king. It''s not the title of fairy king. He''s the second hybrid fairy king. No fairy king can be ignored.


    It''s easy to get rid of it and make Dugu Yong owe him a favor. I''ll do it.


    Thinking of this, Shanghe said with a smile: "it''s just a fairy king, but it can''t be done by Dugu Yong himself. Our brother is new here, and there are many troubles and places to help him. Why don''t we give Yang Yiyun''s name to our brother to deal with it, and the news like poison brother Dugu is to let him lead the way, and our brother will lift Yang Yiyun''s head as a gift."


    "Ah... Brother Shanghe, I can deal with it by myself..."


    Dugu Yong deliberately got up to speak, but before he finished, Shanghe stopped and yelled to his brother, "Han Han, don''t eat. Let''s go and kill Yang Yiyun to give him a breath."


    Words fell out of the hall.


    "Ha ha ~" Dugu Yong watched the brother Shanghe go out, and he laughed. What he wanted was this scene.

 Chapter 2244

    Yang Yiyun didn''t know that the first time he entered the Dugu family, he was targeted by the Dugu family.


    And Dugu Yong, a member of the Dugu family, comes to find revenge.


    However, it doesn''t matter if he knows. He is not what he used to be. Even if the whole Dugu family comes here, he has no fear.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to walk on the territory of the Dugu family.


    The four big families of chaotic fairy City occupy the southeast, northwest and have their own territory.


    He doesn''t care about it. The Ximen family has been abandoned, and there is only one Dugu family left. It''s OK not to ask for trouble. If you ask for trouble, you won''t mind letting the Dugu family get rid of the name in the chaotic fairy city today.


    If he wants to build Cloud Gate in the chaotic immortal Kingdom, he needs to have a stronghold in the chaotic immortal kingdom. After all, chaotic immortal kingdom is the most populous city in the chaotic immortal kingdom.


    In the future, the chaotic immortal city must have a Cloud Gate stronghold. If the Dugu family doesn''t open their eyes this time, it''s the right time for the Dugu family to speak in the chaotic immortal city.


    On the street, it is still as busy as before.


    Chaotic fairy city is a magical city, with strong inclusiveness. Human demons, spirits, immortals and mortals exist here.


    Every living creature has its own reason to live and cultivate in this chaotic city.


    Yang Yiyun actually likes this kind of tolerance.


    As he walked and watched, he saw all kinds of creatures. There were a lot of demons in the chaotic fairy City, most of which were transformed into human beings. It was a miracle to live in peace with the human race here.


    All the way down, in fact, Yang Yiyun saw a lot of demons, and a lot of industries in the chaotic fairy city.


    Basically, half of them are demons and half of them are Terrans.


    This scene makes Yang Yiyun suddenly think that the demon clan may also have a very powerful force in the chaotic immortal city, but he has never understood it before.


    Otherwise, how can we live in peace with the Terran in the chaotic fairy city?


    It''s just a little strange. Since chaotic immortal city is the territory of the four families and the human race, why there are so many demon tribes and they can live in peace? According to Yang Yiyun''s understanding of the human race in the immortal world, this is unreasonable.


    There must be something hidden in it. I think I''ll go back and ask the Dongfang master about it.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s view, chaos in chaotic fairy city is a kind of chaos on the surface, but there must be some kind of order in the dark.


    Generally speaking, chaos fairy City, including the whole chaos fairy region, is a place where dragon fish mingle with crouching tiger, hidden dragon. He has a feeling that the real big man of chaos fairy city has not come out yet, and may come out one day.


    This may be reflected when he set up Cloud Gate


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly stops and smiles at the corner of his mouth. He finds that there are many people around him, but there are two people walking in his sight.


    One is tall and the other is thin.


    The thin one walked in front, wearing a big red dress and big eyes. It looked like a pair of eyes on a face would fall out at any time. Two mouse teeth were exposed, and one was a wonderful flower. Oh no, it was extremely ugly.


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "how dare you come out like this


    Another big man with drool on his nose was wearing a fur coat. He was a savage and could not be called a human.


    In terms of breath, it''s fairyland Da Yuanman, both of them. However, in Yang Yiyun''s perception, the thin breath ahead is more strange.


    From his appearance, Yang Yiyun found that his eyes were staring at him like a poisonous snake.


    There is no doubt that their goal is themselves.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care, just two fairy kings.


    Of course, there will be more than ten immortals around.


    If he guessed correctly, he would be from the Dugu family.


    He stood still, waiting for the two men to come.


    Shanghe brothers find Yang Yiyun under the guidance of the Dugu family.


    But when he saw Yang Yiyun, he was really a fairy king. Dugu Yong didn''t cheat him.


    If it''s Xiandi level, the villains like Shanghe are naturally slippery and won''t work hard easily.


    Now that this handsome young man with white hair is at the same level as his brother, Shanghe is relieved that he is the Immortal King. He has been at the same level for thousands of years.


    At the moment, he walked up to Yang Yiyun, looked down and said casually, "boy, are you Yang Yiyun?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at the two strange flowers with a faint smile from the beginning to the end. He knew that they were looking for trouble and said, "it''s me. Are you from the Dugu family?""Ha ha, it''s just you." Shanghe sneered and continued to ponder: "my name is Shanghe. This is my brother Han Han. Our brother is not from the Dugu family, but he promised the Dugu family to take your head.


    If you are smart and kneel down to make your own decisions, you can keep a whole body. Otherwise, if you do it, you will be miserable. Do you understand? "


    Yang Yiyun laughs: "don''t you understand? Do you think you have the right to make me kneel? Who do you think you are? Immortal Emperor? The immortals are not qualified. "


    "Ha ha ~" Shanghe laughed and then said, "it seems that you are a nobody. You don''t even know who the king is. Oh, who, tell him who the king is." At the end of Shanghe dialect, he pointed to a person of Dugu family outside.


    Dugu Yong bewitches the two idiots of Shanghe brothers to kill Yang Yiyun. Naturally, he wants to send someone to follow him. More than ten fairy kings around are the leading Party. They all know who Shanghe is.


    Immediately, an Immortal King jumped out and yelled at Yang Yiyun: "listen up, young man, this adult is the second Immortal King in the title of Immortal King in the fairyland, and the Shanghe adult, who is known as the hybrid Immortal King."


    "Poof"


    On hearing these words, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he knew the title, he didn''t know every title.


    The sacred titles are all bestowed by the way of heaven. In his imagination, they are all very serious, but I didn''t expect that there are such titles as bastards. There are so many things in the world!


    At this time, Yang didn''t care about the title of Immortal King at all. He might be afraid of the title of Immortal Emperor, but the title of Immortal King ~


    He doesn''t mind a dozen.


    Instead of being frightened, he was filled with joy.


    Why?


    Yang is also worried about fame.


    If you doze off again, someone will give you a pillow. How can you not like it?


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Shanghe saw that Yang Yiyun was not afraid. Instead, he chuckled and became angry.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I''m just surprised that you have such a title... Well, you''re so domineering, hybrid fairy king? What do you think? Oh, I see. There must be one of your parents who is not human but has four legs. So your brother is a bastard. Is that how you got your title?


    Stains... It''s no wonder that it''s rare to grow up in the sky and the earth. It''s not your fault, but it''s your fault to scare people. It''s really a response to the old saying that the fairyland is big, and there are all kinds of ugly forces. Hahaha... Sorry, your name is too loud. I can''t help laughing, Ha ha ha.... "


    Yang wantonly laughs and talks, but it makes the hybrid immortal Shanghe''s face turn purple. His title is hybrid, which means that there are many kinds of cultivation of magical power and skills, not that hybrid.


    He used to be called the hybrid fairy king. He didn''t care, but he was proud.


    But now his angry face is blue and red, because Yang Yiyun has a saying that is right, his parents are indeed human and animal, oh no, human demon, his mother is a demon pig, his father is a human, so ah, their brothers are indeed hybrids, and they are born with extremely ugly appearance.


    Since he was a child, his brother has always looked down upon the issue of birth and blood lineage. For this reason, he hated his parents in his heart. After his cultivation, he killed his parents himself.


    Because in his opinion, he was ridiculed and satirized since he was a child. All of them were brought to him by his parents, so he killed his parents.


    From this point of view, Shanghe said that he was a bastard. He was a real jerk. Those who could kill their own parents were not human beings, but animals with human skin.


    Yang Yiyun stabbed the injured river with one sentence, and the injured river was completely furious.


    "Boy... You, find, die"


    Shanghe grits his teeth and stares at Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all. At this moment, he raised his head, put away his smile and stared at Shanghe, but slowly said, "Snow Cat, clear the field ~

 Chapter 2245

    "Meow"


    There was a sharp cat call.


    But no one saw any hair, including the onlookers in the distance. They just heard a cat call that pierced the eardrum.


    Then the next moment, a scream continued to ring: "ah ah..."


    No more than thirteen screams.


    In less than three minutes, the thirteen immortals of the Dugu family died on the spot, or there was a big snow hole in their chest, or their heads burst, or their throats were cut. The immortals did not escape.


    All thirteen people were killed.


    The terrible thing is that the onlookers didn''t see any hands at all. They said Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and didn''t move his hand.


    Yang Yiyun seems to have said something about Snow Cat clearing the place. The next moment, all the 13 immortals of the Dugu family died on the spot.


    "Hiss"


    "Hiss..."


    The spectators all around took in the cold air.


    This is


    What is the means?


    Yang Yiyun let 13 immortal kings die on the spot.


    "Ha ha, it''s your turn." Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with snow cat''s method.


    Snow Cat''s hiding method is hard to find even the ordinary Immortal Emperor, not to mention Immortal King?


    Next moment, Yang Yiyun smiles at brother Shanghe and says it''s your turn.


    But it made Shanghe tremble all over.


    Although he could do it, he couldn''t do it in three breath time. What''s more, he died without seeing anything.


    What kind of means is this?


    Just now, he also heard Yang Yiyun say something about Snow Cat clearing. As a result, the thirteen immortal emperors of the Dugu family died suddenly.


    Now I think there must be a strong man hidden around Yang Yiyun.


    What level of strong, silent, he did not find, at this time hurt river is really afraid.


    But now that it''s over, there''s no way out. As soon as he turns his eyes, he says to his brother Hanhan: "Hanhan killed him ~


    "Han Han kill... Kill him..." Han Han, a big man with a poor IQ, rushes to Yang Yiyun with a vague voice.


    At the same time, the river turned into a white light, disappeared in the same place, but ran away.


    He knows that there are experts around Yang Yiyun, and he will not do anything he is not sure about.


    Shamelessly, he finally pushed out his younger brother to resist Yang Yiyun, hoping to buy him time to escape.


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and kills. He can''t see the purpose of hurting the river. He immediately says, "Snow Cat, go and catch him. Don''t kill him."


    The snow cat in hiding let out a cat call to know.


    At the same time, big Han Han, the younger brother of Shanghe, pours down on Yang Yiyun, raises his big fist and smashes it at Yang Yiyun''s front.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, suddenly raised his head and pressed Han Han across the air


    "Boom"


    Two words fell from his mouth and rushed to the big man in front of him. Without a scream, he was slapped by Yang Yiyun into a blood mist and died without a whole body.


    Now, when facing the level of Immortal King, Yang can crush the enemy 360 degrees and blow up his brother Han Han with one palm.


    From then on, Yang Yiyun felt a lot of death, which belonged to the mortal. This shows that this big fool did not kill the mortal less. He slapped his hand to death, which was not a pity.


    Just when he suddenly killed a big man, a scream broke through the sky from a hundred meters away.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun heard that it was the injured river that escaped from the river that was screaming.


    Snow cat to deal with a wounded River, naturally.


    Even if it''s someone Yang, it''s bullying them.


    Although Shanghe, the hybrid fairy king, was the second in the title of fairy king, it was not worth mentioning to him. He was a man who had worked as a great Immortal Emperor.


    And snow cat is not to mention, single to single is immortal emperor level, she can also fight, deal with a hybrid fairy king, easy to catch.


    "Boom"


    Just when Yang Yiyun wanted to go and have a look, there was a roar in the distance.


    I saw a strong magic gas coming in the air."Aim"


    And snow cat also issued a long cry.


    "Gee, it''s interesting to see that this bastard is also practicing evil ways." Yang Yiyun said to himself, and suddenly appeared on the edge of the battlefield between Xuemao and Shanghe.


    But I saw an interesting scene.


    He is still lying on the ground, and his lower body is covered with blood. Yang Yiyun is very happy when he looks at it, but he finds that he has been beaten into a eunuch by a snow cat.


    However, this hybrid fairy king is worthy of the title of fairy king.


    However, the evil Qi in his body surged up and turned into his own appearance. Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of immortal spirits.


    I don''t know what kind of magic skill I''m practicing, but it seems that there is something evil in it.


    Both the immortal and the devil.


    Directly abandoned the body, immortal soul out of the body, condensed a lot of magic, in a twinkling of an eye into a nine meter high demon body.


    The whole body is full of evil spirit. It looks very frightening.


    "Aim"


    A cat called, but snow cat appeared directly.


    He opened his mouth to spit out a white air to the demon state of the hybrid fairy king.


    "Roar... Damn you"


    Shanghe roared, but let snow cat''s cold air into the demon''s body.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was surprised that Snow Cat''s cold air didn''t do any harm to Shanghe. On the contrary, at the next moment, Shanghe roared and rolled away to snow cat.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and said: "snow cat back down."


    Yang Yiyun knows that Shanghe in the demon state is a bit of a heresy, and the actual mana attack may not be useful. If he is afraid that snow cat will suffer losses, the gain will not be worth the loss. Let snow cat back down, and he will take care of the hybrid fairy king.


    Others may have difficulties with the supernatural state, but it doesn''t exist for him.


    It''s just the spirit of the Immortal King. If it''s the spirit of the Immortal Emperor, it may be a little tricky, but he can crush the river.


    Snow cat heard Yang Yiyun''s voice, originally wanted to rush up, but the body shape flashed, directly disappeared, let the wounded River blow in vain.


    Then snow cat appeared beside Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Shanghe is already mad, because he was hit by snow cat and destroyed his son and grandson. He has many evil secretaries who need to cultivate by collecting Yin and tonifying yang. Snow Cat''s strike is tantamount to breaking his path of cultivation.


    At first, he was afraid of Yang Yiyun and was replaced by anger. He directly used his most powerful magic skill.


    See Yang Yiyun appear, also saw a kind of snow-white cat, in Yang Yiyun side, at this time hurt River directly toward Yang Yiyun.


    "Roar... Yang Yiyun, I want you to die..." the evil spirit of Shanghe is surging.


    However, Yang Yiyun sneered: "it''s not certain who will die. Do you think it''s invincible to incarnate as a devil? Young master, all the demons I''ve picked up can be your ancestors. "


    After the words, Yang Yiyun said softly: "the curse of the sun"


    It''s a magic power taught by the old man in those years. It''s specially used to deal with the flow of souls.


    The direct chanting of Yuan Shen''s mantra has become more powerful since the fusion of his original image and Yuan Shen.


    He hasn''t used this magical method for a long time. Now when he sees the evil spirit state of Shanghe, he has an aim.


    With the secret curse, a hot sun appeared behind Yang Yiyun, bursting out with dazzling brilliance.


    Hum, hum


    But there is a tremor at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun''s curse evolves a round of pure Yang, and the golden light shines directly on the Shanghe body in the state of evil spirit.


    "Ah..."


    From the mouth of the wounded river came a fierce cry.


    "Roar..."


    "Zizizi"


    The evil body of Shanghe made a Zizi sound and a sad cry under the pure Yang light. At this time, it was completely illuminated by the pure Yang light and could not escape.


    In an instant, the nine meter high body is shrinking.


    About three minutes later, the screams stopped.


    The nine meter high magic body turns into a three inch belt.


    Yang Yiyun stops reciting the mantra and holds the spirit of Shanghe in his hand with a wave of his hand.


    Under the operation of Yuan Shen, the wounded river of the three inch villain in his palm is constantly struggling and screaming, but he can''t escape from Yang Yiyun''s palm.What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that he didn''t have the ability to search the soul under the yuan Shen''s perception, but he had the ability to search the soul.


    It''s just a change of sky, and heaven forbids it!


    Killing their own parents, killing all women, practicing magic skills with 3000 babies, and so on.


    Originally, he directly wanted to make this bastard crazy, but after seeing all kinds of evil deeds of Shanghe, he thought that crazy was too cheap for him.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun directly urged yuan Shen''s power, destroyed the magic power of Shanghe''s ghost, and then waved his ghost. No, after the ghost power was destroyed by him, now Shanghe is an ordinary soul.


    After that, Yang Yiyun directly destroyed Shanghe''s Dantian Daoyuan and broke his cultivation foundation. So far, he is still alive, but he has become an ordinary man, which is equivalent to completely destroying Shanghe, the Immortal King of the Title Hybrid.


    "Boom... Hum"


    At the moment when he destroyed the foundation of Shanghe River, there was a dull sound in the sky.


    A familiar scene appeared. There were colorful auspicious clouds in the sky, and there were runes.


    However, there was a vision of heaven, reading out the title of the second hybrid fairy King meteorite. Yang Yiyun became the king of heaven and earth, ranking second in the top ten titles. The title still remained unchanged, and it was heaven and earth.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun became the king of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the whole chaotic fairy City, chaotic fairy territory and even the whole fairy world saw Yang Yiyun''s vision of heaven and earth.


    Many forces saw the news, and the fairyland moved greatly.


    The title of heaven and earth, which is just a thousand years ago, appeared once, but it was from Xianjun to Xianwang.


    As for the injured River, Yang Yiyun didn''t kill him. Yang Yiyun has a place to arrange for such scum.


    Anyway, all the foundations of Shanghe have been destroyed and become ordinary people, which is easy to do.


    At this moment, the spectators in the surrounding areas were very quiet, but after the sky disappeared, some people began to shout: "congratulations to the heavenly king, Heavenly King..."


    One after another, Daoxi came out

 Chapter 2246

    It is also a matter of honor for these creatures in the chaotic fairy city to have a fairy king. Yang Yiyun has become the title of fairy king here. When is it better not to make friends now?


    Even if you can''t make friends, you can''t make enemies.


    Yang Yiyun was also a little stunned by the congratulations around him, but he threw his fist back in response. The next moment he said a word, and someone was silent.


    "Can you tell me where is the biggest brothel in chaotic fairy town?"


    This is the first sentence after Yang''s reply.


    But let all around people are wide eyed, the new level of heaven and earth fairy king, unexpectedly asked the biggest brothel.


    Many people in Lengshen, issued a hehe laughter.


    "The Immortal King of heaven and earth is really a wonderful person," he said boldly


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "The biggest brothel in the chaotic fairy city is naturally Sikong''s, and xianhualou is the first place in the chaotic fairy kingdom. Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone was amused by Yang Yiyun''s question, but someone gave an address.


    At this time, a young man stood up and said to Yang Yiyun: "I''ve met the Heavenly Immortal King in Sikong Fanghua, the family of xiasikong. I don''t know if the Heavenly Immortal King wants to go to the brothel, I''d like to do my best to be the host."


    Yang Yiyun became a celebrity in the chaotic immortal city more than a thousand years ago. He killed the Ximen family, made friends with the Oriental family, and even killed the title of the Dugu family. In the chaotic immortal city, Yang Yiyun only had a meeting with their Sikong family, but now Sikong Fanghua knows it''s an opportunity.


    Of course, it''s an opportunity to make friends with Yang Yiyun, not to make friends with evil. He can see that it doesn''t come to a good end to make enemies with Yang Yiyun. This time, it''s estimated that the destruction of the Dugu family is not far away.


    Yang Yiyun''s growth is really terrible. Today, he is oppressed against the hybrid Immortal King Shanghe, who ranked second in the previous title. He has become the Immortal King of heaven and earth. From this point of view, Yang Yiyun''s strength is unfathomable. Naturally, he can''t fight evil. He has to make friends and sell well.


    When Yang Yiyun inquired about the brothel, some people also said that the xianhualou under the Sikong family was the first brothel in the chaotic fairy city. He naturally wanted to speak at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Sikong Fanghua''s words, but he began to smile bitterly. Looking at Sikong Fanghua, he said: "I think Sikong Daoyou misunderstood. It''s not that I''m going to the brothel, but..."


    Yang Yiyun said here, pointing to the wounded River on the ground: "send this evil scum to your xianhualou, and make him the most humble worker, Wash a hundred women''s feet and pour the pot every day. Don''t let him die. If you live in xianhualou for a day, let him be a humble worker. In this way, Taoist friend Sikong may help you? "


    As soon as Yang Yiyun said this, he was lying on the ground and desperate because he had become a useless man. Suddenly he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Sikong Fanghua heard Yang Yiyun speak, but also can''t help shivering all over, in the heart secretly said: "this Yang Yiyun is too cruel, right? I don''t know if Shanghe has offended him before. I didn''t expect that he has become a useless man. He still has to go to the brothel and be a slave forever. He washes the feet of 100 women every day and pours the night pot, zizizi... Cruel, really cruel, he is called the immortal king. No, it''s the former Immortal King who goes to the brothel to do such dirty things, Really... "


    Sikong Fanghua can''t help shivering in her imagination. She secretly decides to go back and explain to her father that she can''t be the enemy of Yang Yiyun anyway.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Sikong Fanghua took a deep breath and said, "it''s a small matter. I''ll take the injured River to xianhualou."


    With that, Sikong Fanghua waved his hand and said, "someone will take Shanghe to xianhualou." As the young master of the Sikong family, this is nothing to him.


    "Wait a minute," Yang Yiyun said.


    "Heaven and earth fairy king still has a charge?" Sikong Fanghua asked.


    However, Yang Yiyun waved his hand, and a hundred top-grade immortal stones appeared. He gave them to Sikong Fanghua and said, "I need him alive. For what I said, I also need to let this scum carry out, so it''s a reward."


    Sikong Fanghua coldly catches Yang Yiyun''s one hundred immortal stones. Suddenly, his heart is pumping. He has a hundred immortal stones, but they are the best. This is to make Shanghe be punished forever. Today''s Shanghe cultivation and immortal soul have been abandoned. Just like ordinary people, if not, they will die. Yang Yiyun throws a hundred excellent immortal stones, hoping to hang Shanghe''s life, Let him suffer in brothel forever.


    Sikong Fanghua knew that Yang Yiyun was not at ease. He didn''t refuse because he didn''t seem to be joking. He said, "heaven and earth are not at ease. I will pay close attention to this matter myself."


    "Thank you so much," Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Heaven and earth fairy king is polite"They have a good communication.


    Then Sikong Fanghua waved his hand to let him take the injured River, he personally escorted to the brothel to leave.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun vomited a foul breath, which was a punishment for the scum such as Shanghe. But then, his eyes narrowed and he disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had already appeared in the sky above the Dugu family.


    When he appears directly in the conference hall of the Dugu family, he reads Shanghe''s memory and finds that there is hatred from Dugu Yong, the leader of the Dugu family. It''s Dugu Yong''s intention to ask the Shanghe brothers to trouble him.


    Since the Dugu family is always hostile to him, how about going to the Dugu family?


    With the invisible Snow Cat, Yang Yiyun appears directly in the conference hall of Dugu family.


    At this moment, the hall of consciousness of the Dugu family is not only the home owner, Dugu Yong, but also the elder of the four ethnic groups and a gray haired old man.


    Sitting in the main seat is no longer Dugu Yong, but this gray haired old man.


    This person is not someone else, but the ancestor of the Dugu family. He is the perfect existence of an Immortal Emperor, called Dugu Ying.


    He is also the real leader of the killer organization of the Dugu family.


    The four elders are four immortal kings, two of them are great perfect, and two of them are late.


    The owner of the family, Dugu Yong, was in the middle of the Xiandi period.


    Such a combination of power, normally in the chaos fairy city has been very strong, but now it is a sigh, full of tension.


    "Laozu, i... what shall we do now? Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that he was so powerful, and he had a cat who had been hiding more powerful than me... "Dugu Yong said. He was paying close attention to the battle between Yang Yiyun and Shanghe all the time, and he could see it clearly in his immortal knowledge.


    He didn''t want to beat Yang Yiyun. Instead, he became the Immortal King of heaven and earth. It''s obvious that his immortal king is not simple. After seeing that Yang Yiyun won the Shanghe River, he immediately went to find Laozu. He was afraid that Yang Yiyun would kill him, but he didn''t expect Laozu to take the initiative to go out.


    "Hum, villain, I told you not to offend Yang Yiyun for a long time. The immortal Dongfang Haotian supports Yang Yiyun. Our Dugu family is not an opponent. You have to go to avenge your son


    Don''t mention you. The cat around Yang Yiyun''s talent for concealment is that I''m inferior to him. I can''t feel any breath at all. Now it''s better, People have already come to find him, and the breath of Dongfang Haotian is locked in Dugu''s house, although he will do it. "


    Dugu Ying, the father of the Dugu family, stared at Dugu Yong and spoke in a deep voice. Then he opened his mouth to the gate and said, "since Yang Daoyou is here, please show up."


    Yang Yiyun did enter the hall of Dugu''s house directly, but he was invisible. However, he was found by the old man. It was no surprise that he was stunned. He showed his body and appeared at the door of the hall.


    As for the killer organization of the Dugu family, naturally there are some clever ways to hide and assassinate, but now he is not afraid. The old man is a perfect immortal. He just secretly asked Snow Cat how to deal with it, and Snow Cat replied, "yes."


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t care to appear.


    And I heard them talking.


    One thing I didn''t expect was that, according to the old man or the ancestor of the Dugu family, the Dongfang old man also had an eye on the Dugu family, but he didn''t feel it. However, it''s not surprising that he had just had a fight in the chaotic immortal city and won the title of Immortal King. People in the whole immortal city will know, not to mention the Dongfang old man.


    The old man may know that he is going to come to Dongfang''s house to make trouble. It''s not strange that he''s staring at Dugu''s house. Now he doesn''t care.


    Even if the eastern master doesn''t do it, as long as snow cat can control the old ancestor of the Dugu family, Dugu Yong and the four immortals can deal with it.


    "Ha ha, are you the ancestor of the Dugu family?" After Yang Yiyun, Dugu Yong and the old Teng of the four clans got up. They were very nervous one by one. Only the old man sat on the top of them as steady as a mountain.


    "Yes, I''ve met Yang Daoyou." In his speech, Dugu Ying stands up and salutes Yang Yiyun. The situation is stronger than others. Dugu Ying knows that Yang Yiyun has a snow cat around him, but she can''t feel it at this moment, which makes him even more shocked. In addition, Dongfang Haotian is ready to fight at any time. Today, maybe the Dugu family will be removed by Yang Yiyun.


    For this, Dugu Ying wants to fight for it, hoping to resolve the resentment.


    "Well, it seems that you are in charge. Let''s open the window and tell the truth. Your Dugu family tried to kill me again and again. I killed all the members of your silver shooter. It''s fair. Today, Dugu Yong came to trouble me again and bewitched Shanghe. Ha ha ha... Do you really want to bully me?"


    Yang Yiyun''s last sentence is fierce.


    It''s always like a great war.But Dugu Ying said, "the cultivation world is the law of the jungle. There''s no grudge between the strong and the weak. Today you come here, but you don''t worry about it. It shows that you are compassionate. So I give you a replacement today. I don''t know if you can let Dugu family go?"


    Yang Yiyun listened to Dugu Ying and looked at him. He said: "old man... You should be glad your family name is Dugu. Otherwise, I won''t talk nonsense with you, and I will raze your Dugu family to the ground directly. Now that the words have been explained, what kind of explanation do you give me?"


    Yang does have a mind to open up to the Dugu family. The reason is that Dugu is merciless and Dugu regret is also named Dugu. Whether there is a relationship between them or not, Yang Yiyun can open up to the Dugu family by this alone. Of course, it depends on what kind of explanation Dugu Ying gives him?

 Chapter 2247

    Dugu Ying''s eyes are a little complicated. Like Yang Yiyun, he knows that today''s situation is better than others. The boy in front of him is no longer the little monk who hid in the Dongfang family, but now he has become the king of heaven and earth.


    More know Yang Yiyun side there is a snow cat that he can''t feel, and Dongfang Haotian that old immortal follower.


    If the blood drinking demon sword named as Immortal Emperor Dongfang Haotian is not vegetarian, others don''t know, but he is clear.


    Dugu Ying knows that Yang Yiyun is not aggressive in this matter today, otherwise he would have been fighting for a long time.


    Just now I heard Yang Yiyun say that you Dugu family should be glad to be named Dugu. From this sentence, it seems that Yang Yiyun has something to do with the Dugu family


    It is for this reason that Yang Yiyun and his normal understanding, otherwise I am afraid it will not be so friendly.


    If it''s not handled well today, Dugu Ying knows that the Ximen family will come to an end.


    We must give Yang Yiyun an explanation.


    Thinking of this, Dugu Ying took a deep breath. After a while, a storage ring appeared in his hand. He threw it to Yang Yiyun and said, "this is the accumulation of my Dugu family for thousands of years. With all kinds of strange stones and medicinal materials, it can be worth millions of immortal stones. It''s the sincerity of my Dugu family."


    Yang Yiyun reaches out his hand to catch it, and his divine sense sweeps it, but he is also moved. It''s true that although he doesn''t know if the things inside can be worth a million, there are a lot of them. He is sincere and knows that Dugu Ying wants to use the immortal stone to calm his anger.


    But


    I almost killed him several times. Can the million immortal stone be dealt with?


    Naturally, it''s not enough in Yang''s heart. With a faint smile, he glances at Dugu Yong intentionally or unintentionally, then stares at Dugu Ying and says: "not enough."


    "You..."


    Dugu Yong and the elders of the four clans are angry. Millions of immortal stones, you have taken away the accumulation of the Dugu family for thousands of years. In the next thousand years, if the children of the Dugu family have no cultivation resources, they will inevitably enter a period of decline. Are they not satisfied?


    As soon as Dugu Ying raises her hand, she signals everyone not to speak. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he sighs in his heart and knows that the boy is not so easy to deal with. He also sees that Yang Yiyun just saw Dugu Yong intentionally or unintentionally, and knows what Yang Yiyun really wants to explain.


    "OK, I promise, but Yang Daoyou may let the Dugu family go after that?" Dugu Ying slowly asks Yang Yiyun.


    "It''s up to you to let go of the Dugu family. I haven''t provoked you from the beginning to the end. It''s your Dugu family that provoked me and killed me. Don''t you think, old Dugu?"


    Yang Yiyun gives a gloomy answer to Dugu Ying''s question.


    In his heart, Dugu Ying sighed, "it''s nothing."


    The conversation between them is like a riddle. The owner of the house, Dugu Yong, and the elders of the four ethnic groups are confused.


    Only Yang Yiyun and Dugu Ying can understand this riddle.


    Dugu Ying understands that Yang Yiyun wants to let Dugu Yong die. After all, Dugu Ying is the culprit who ordered to kill Yang Yiyun. As long as Dugu Ying dies, Yang Yiyun can calm down his anger.


    For Dugu Ying, he is the ancestor of the Dugu family, and Dugu Yong is only the fourth generation of his family.


    It''s nothing to die of a Dugu Yong. It''s a big deal that the owner of another family can''t move the foundation of the Dugu family.


    Thinking of this, Dugu Yong looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "I hope you will keep your promise. After today, the Dugu family will give up on you. I will set up my ancestral precepts. The descendants of the Dugu family will never be enemies to you."


    "It''s so good. I promise you that in the future, the Dugu family will not invade our Cloud Gate, and I, Yang Yiyun, will not trouble the Dugu family." Yang Yi Yunkai said.


    Dugu Ying said in a deep voice, "it''s a deal."


    Dugu Ying''s eyes twinkled when he said this.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it, but he was startled. In his sight, Dugu Ying flashed a light white light all over his body, but it disappeared out of thin air. There was no sound and no fluctuation of his magic power. It disappeared completely and cleanly.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun felt the brush of Snow Cat blocking in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun knows that these snow cats are protecting him, or that snow cats are afraid of Dugu Ying''s powerful stealth technique, so snow cats are in front of him for the first time. Of course, snow cats are still hiding at the moment.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s mind, snow cat is naturally superior to Dugu Ying in terms of its ability of invisibility and concealment.


    At this moment, a scream rang through the hall.


    "Ah... Laozu, you..."But it was the scream of the master Dugu Yong,


    Yang Yiyun sees that Dugu Ying suddenly appears in front of Dugu Yong and grabs Dugu Yong''s head. It''s obvious that Dugu Ying is directly attacking Dugu Yong.


    Very decisive.


    The means are also very strong.


    It''s worthy of being the ancestor of the Dugu family. He made a quick decision to fight against Dugu Yong himself.


    But for Dugu Ying, he is the ancestor of the Dugu family and the real master of the family.


    Kill a Dugu Yong, you can set up a new one.


    It''s a very simple thing.


    It''s worth sacrificing one Dugu Yong for the peace of the whole Dugu family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dugu Yong''s heart turned into ashes in Dugu Ying''s hand.


    "Laozu... You..."


    The elders of the four clans did not expect that their ancestors would attack Dugu Yong and kill him in a flash. They were really shocked.


    "You don''t have to say much. I''ll make up my mind." Dugu Ying motioned the elders of the four ethnic groups not to speak, then looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "is Yang Daoyou so feasible?"


    Yang Yiyun looks at Dugu Ying deeply, and he has a sense of fear towards this determined and cruel old man. However, his goal has been achieved. No matter what, today''s Dugu Ying gives in to him, which is enough.


    He said slowly, "it''s so good. The elder is wise. From now on, I''ll have nothing to do with Yang Yiyun and the Dugu family."


    Yang Yiyun also made a statement to Dugu Ying.


    "Thank you very much," said Dugu Ying.


    "In that case, Mr. Yang will leave." Yang Yiyun turns back and prepares to leave.


    But at this time, Dugu Ying suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around, his whole body tightened up, his eyes narrowed and said: "how? What else can I do for you


    He thought that Dugu Ying was about to turn over, and his breath was released. He reached the peak in an instant, and the snow cat was ready to fight at any time.


    Yang Yiyun released the full breath of his fairy king, which rippled in the hall and made everyone feel his strong breath.


    The four families of the Dugu family are all at the level of fairy king, and they are the same as Yang Yiyun. But now they feel Yang Yiyun''s strong breath, and their faces change greatly. Only at this moment do they know the difference between them and Yang Yiyun.


    It''s worthy of the title of heaven and earth Immortal King. It''s much higher than them. It''s also Immortal King, but the breath of both sides can''t be compared.


    Even if Dugu Ying feels Yang Yiyun''s breath at the moment, his face will change. In his perception, Yang Yiyun''s breath is not the Immortal King Da Yuanman at all. Even compared with the Immortal Emperor, it is not much different. Moreover, Yang Yiyun''s breath of mana seems to be much stronger than Xianyuan Li in Dugu Ying''s perception.


    It''s no wonder that the title Immortal King that this boy can achieve can be favored by the old immortal of Dongfang Haotian. It''s really different.


    Dugu Ying knows that if he fights with Yang Yiyun today, it may be another result. Yang Yiyun alone feels extraordinary now.


    Moreover, at the moment when Yang Yiyun just spoke, Dugu Ying felt another breath of ice around him, and it just disappeared. He couldn''t catch it at all. He thought it must be the strange cat beside Yang Yiyun.


    The more so, the more pressure Dugu Ying feels.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s bad face, Dugu Ying knows that Yang Yiyun misunderstood him and says with a wry smile, "don''t misunderstand Yang Daoyou. I actually have a question to ask you."


    Yang Yiyun was also relieved to hear Du guying say so.


    Looking at Dugu Ying, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Dugu Ying didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "compared with Daoyou, I''ve heard that my Dugu family is actually a killer family. The ability of assassins to kill and hide is the foundation of saving their lives. But when Daoyou entered the hall, or when Daoyou fought with the hybrid fairy king, I found that there was a master who was very good at hiding around my friends.


    To tell you the truth, even I can''t feel half of it. I can see even a little bit of it. As a killer, I''m really itching for the secret method. So can you let me see you, or the secret master? "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. For a long time, he didn''t expect that Dugu Ying was the means of itching snow cat?


    In fact, what Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that Dugu Ying has been obsessed with the way of concealment all his life. The pursuit of life is to cultivate the most powerful and hidden magic power in the world, so he created the Dugu family killer organization, in fact, in order to continuously improve his own way of concealment.Today, after discovering Snow Cat by accident, Dugu Ying''s heart is itching. She wants to ask for advice.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for snow cat that you get a fan. Come out and see it." Yang Yiyun smiles and makes snow cat come out.


    The next moment snow cat appeared beside Yang Yiyun out of thin air, without any magic power or even air fluctuation.


    Of course, this is for Dugu Ying.


    As the owner of snow cat, Yang Yiyun can naturally feel the fluctuation of the smell of snow cat.


    But alone and others can''t feel it.


    The appearance of snow cat makes Dugu Ying tremble all over. Indeed, he studies the way of hiding. In the chaotic fairy City, he thinks that this way is the first, and no one dares to call it the second. After seeing snow cat appear out of thin air, his proud way of hiding is shattered instantly.


    Before, I felt that the snow cat beside Yang Yiyun was an expert in this field. Although he was worried, he was not so shocked. Because of this, he didn''t want to be an enemy with Yang Yiyun.


    But now that snow cat comes out, it has a greater impact on Dugu Ying than expected.


    At the moment when snow cat appeared, he seemed to see the door of a brand new hidden Avenue unfolding in front of him.


    After staring at Snow Cat for half a while, Dugu Ying suddenly says something, which makes Yang Yiyun a little unprepared.


    Only listen to alone shadow said: "Yang Daoyou, can I worship Snow Cat elder teacher?"

 Chapter 2248

    Dugu Ying''s words really made Yang Yiyun not turn around. He was surprised and said, "what?"


    "I want to learn from the Snow Cat master. I don''t know if you can succeed?" Dugu Ying says it seriously. All kinds of signs show that Xuemao must have listened to Yang Yiyun.


    Just after Yang Yiyun''s appearance, the snow cat appeared beside Yang Yiyun. It''s obvious that the Snow Cat obeyed Yang Yiyun''s orders. If not, it''s a kind of protective spirit beast. Dugu Ying asked for Yang Yiyun''s advice.


    Of course, the point is that snow cat must agree, and Yang Yiyun must first nod his head.


    Dugu Ying knows that he is very reckless, but for a person who has been studying the secret way, he always thinks that his secret way is the only way in the world, but one day when he sees another kind of secret way, he will be shocked.


    But for Dugu Ying, after returning to God, he was more surprised, because he saw another new world of the hidden way.


    Therefore, even if Yang Yiyun forces the owner of the Dugu family to death today, it is nothing to Dugu Ying compared with the way of concealment.


    There are many descendants of the Dugu family, but he knows that he has missed the way of hiding today, that is, forever, which is not what he wants.


    No matter what, you must learn higher level, or at least understand it, so as to create your own hidden Road, which is the road that Dugu Ying has been pursuing all her life.


    We have to fight for success or failure.


    When Yang Yiyun hears Dugu Ying''s words, he looks at the shining light in the old guy''s eyes, full of expectation and incomparable desire.


    In the world, there are those who are crazy about martial arts and flowers. Naturally, there are other people who are crazy about martial arts. Dugu Ying is one of them.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind moved inexplicably, like a flash of inspiration. Suddenly, a thought came into being in his mind. Maybe the Dugu family is also a good force.


    Not to mention other families, he is a killer family in the chaotic immortal city. Moreover, he has learned the means at the beginning, which is really unique. In order to create Cloud Gate in the chaotic immortal Kingdom, he has to have hands.


    If there is such a killer organization as the Dugu family, it will certainly be able to establish the assassination and intelligence system.


    When Yang was in the world of Xiuzhen, he had a hard time, and naturally understood the importance of intelligence.


    This time, the Dugu family is a killer family. If we cultivate them well, they will be a perfect combination of assassination and intelligence in the future.


    Looking at Dugu Ying''s fiery eyes, it seems that the goods are very interested in snow cat, or snow cat''s concealment skills, so that the great Immortal Emperor, the great ancestor of the Dugu family, directly worships snow cat as his teacher.


    This more or less makes Yang feel a little lost and wail in his heart. He is the protagonist and the owner of snow cat. If you want to worship your teacher, you should worship me!


    Of course, Yang was also in the heart of his heart. He was active at the moment, thinking that it would be a great thing if he could make complaints about snow cats.


    As for the fact that the head of the Dugu family was forced to die by him, Yang didn''t care at all.


    It''s just a Dugu family. You don''t have to worry about it. As long as the Dugu family is integrated into cloud gate, he has many ways to brainwash.


    Facing Dugu Ying''s hot and urgent eyes, Yang wanted to burst out laughing, but his face was embarrassed and said: "this..."


    The charm of language shows itself at this time. Yang''s face looks embarrassed. He looks at the snow cat, and then he doesn''t speak.


    Generally, as long as you are not a fool at this time, you will understand that this is someone Yang''s offer.


    As the family of Dugu family, Dugu shadow''s cultivation realm is the great Immortal Emperor. He is an old monster who has been cultivating for many years. He is a real human spirit.


    How can you not understand the meaning of Yang Yiyun''s words?


    Dugu Ying knows that Yang Yiyun is making an offer at this time. The key is whether he can satisfy the offer?


    After thinking about it, Dugu Ying said, "before Yang Daoyou said there was a cloud gate? I don''t know, but Daoyou


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart: "when people grow up, they will have less trouble."


    Then he said, "Yunmen is the sect I founded. Let''s say that Dongfang Haotian''s family has moved to Yunmen. It''s in the center of chaotic Xianyu. If you want to learn from Xuemao, then... Don''t beat around the Bush, your Dugu family will show it."


    At this point, Yang Yiyun made it very clear that the conditions have been set, It depends on how you choose.


    Yang''s words are very clear. You want to learn from snow cat. Simply, all your Dugu family should integrate into our Cloud Gate.


    After hearing this, Dugu Ying''s face became cloudy and sunny. In fact, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the old man Dongfang Haotian in Yang Yiyun''s mouth had moved his family.I believe Yang Yiyun won''t cheat him on this. There''s no need.


    But Yang Yiyun''s condition makes him want to swallow up the Dugu family, which makes him difficult.


    "Laozu..."


    "I can''t ~"


    "Laozu, this is Yang Yiyun''s plot."


    "Laozu, can''t you join the cloud gate? Can my Dugu family still exist?"


    Dugu Ying didn''t speak. The four elders were worried first.


    Dugu banxiang didn''t speak and fell into a struggle


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry. It''s a free choice for both sides. He doesn''t want to be forced to wait for Dugu Ying to answer.


    After half a sound, Dugu Ying clenched her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll join the cloud gate and become a member of the cloud gate. I''ll die for the Cloud Gate... But I have to take Baixue cat as my teacher. In this life, I''ll devote myself to studying the hidden way. To tell you the truth, I''ve entered a big bottleneck. Today I see Xuemao, who opened a door for me, This condition is the only one. Please help Yang Daoyou and Xuemao. "


    "Laozu..." the four families of the Dugu family were all worried.


    "You don''t need to say much. I''ll make up my mind." As soon as Dugu Ying raises her hand to stop the four clansmen from talking about it, for him, who is obsessed with the secret way, to some extent, the family is behind the main road, and he is a pure man who pursues the main road. On the contrary, he looks down on the family affection.


    So he agreed to Yang Yiyun''s request.


    Yang a smile, to snow cat said: "Snow Cat, you are willing to accept him?"


    Although he is the owner of snow cat, Yang Yiyun still asked Snow Cat for advice.


    "Master, this man has some talent in the way of concealment. It''s not easy for a people to achieve this. I can promise." Snow cat at the moment spit out people''s words, agreed to come down.


    On hearing this, Dugu Ying was overjoyed. When she made a big salute, she exclaimed excitedly: "disciple Dugu Ying, meet your master ~


    After three worships and nine kowtows, snow cat takes a cat''s step, gracefully steps forward, and says to Dugu Ying, "my Lord is Yang Yiyun. Do you worship me as a teacher, and you can''t disobey my Lord''s name


    "Disciples are meaningless," Dugu Ying said.


    "In that case, I''ll take you as my disciple and get up ~" of course, Yang Yiyun is the main character of snow cat.


    At this point, the Dugu family belongs to cloud gate.


    The next thing is easy to do. Dugu Ying pays a visit to Yang Yiyun, the leader of the sect, with a gift from the four families. In fact, they all know that Yang Yiyun is the one who talks.


    Yang Yiyun is not going to embarrass these people. He has given them the proper etiquette and canonized them as one of the elders of Cloud Gate. This time, he is not Ke Qing, but a direct elder.


    Elder Keqing is relatively free, but the direct elder wants to live and die together in Yunmen. If Yunmen is in a big disaster, in theory, elder Keqing doesn''t need to reward his life, but the direct elder has to work hard.


    But for Dugu Ying, it doesn''t matter. What he''s thinking about now is to follow snow cat to study the way of hiding. Everything else doesn''t matter.


    Of course, the basic attitude is also necessary. Dugu Ying asks Yang Yiyun, "does the master Dugu''s family move to Yunmen now?" He had heard Yang Yiyun say that the eastern family moved to Yunmen. At this time, he thought that they had all been subordinated to Yunmen, so naturally they would move to Yunmen.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "you Dugu family don''t need to use it for the time being. I''ll let snow cat stay and guide you to practice the way of concealment, but I''ll give you a task."


    "Cloud Gate, please tell me. I will do my best." Dugu Ying opens his mouth.


    "To expand the killer power and intelligence network, your Dugu family will be a hidden Department of Cloud Gate Branch. I have something important for you to do in the future. Is there any problem?" Yang Yiyun said.


    Dugu Ying said: "I''ll obey you. There''s no problem."


    "So good ~" Yang Yiyun said and looked at the snow cat. In his layout, the snow cat is the core.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Snow Cat: "Snow Cat officially canonizes you to protect the shadow Dharma of Cloud Gate for us today. Otherwise, Cloud Gate intelligence and killer cultivation will be in charge of the Dugu family. Based on the Dugu family, can you expand Cloud Gate shadow guard ten times and one hundred times for me


    Snow Cat''s answer is very short, but very serious.


    "In this way, you are fully responsible for the future affairs, and you are allowed to act on your rights and interests. If you have any need, you can come to me..." Yang Yiyun decided that Yunmen will be famous in the fairyland in the future, and the shadow guard of Yunmen will make all living beings in the fairyland scared.


    Yang Yiyun stayed in the Dugu family for one day, worked out the development policy of Cloud Gate shadow organization with Xuemao and Dugu Ying, and left the next day to join Dongfang family and Dongfang Haotian and return to cloud gate base with Dongfang family.As for the matter of coming out to buy the elixir, Dugu Ying has everything in the immortal ring, which is enough for his alchemy.


    This trip ended in chaos and ended in Xiancheng.


    As for the scum and scum like Shanghe, the hybrid fairy king he met, he has made the Sikong family lose the brothel and become a humble slave to the eunuch of the brothel forever. He will never turn over in his life. This kind of scum is just an episode, and he is not qualified to let him take it to heart.


    After returning to Yunmen, Yang Yiyun has more important things to do, that is to deal with duangan family.


    Compared with the next time duangan family comes, nine times out of ten duangan family will be called Xiandi duangan Hanshan.


    In the words of the eastern master, this person is not a simple person, so we have to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 2249

    On the day when Yang Yiyun became the Immortal King of heaven and earth, Duan Ganxian was in a shining Xianshan palace.


    "Brother, you have to decide for me..."


    "Bastard"


    A powerful and murderous voice came from a middle-aged man in a golden robe.


    In the magnificent hall, the first one stands three meters above the platform, with 18 branches on both sides.


    They are all powerful people.


    This is the core of duangan family, Shenhu hall.


    Eighteen true lineal elders of duangan family were divided into two sides.


    Duangan Hanshan, the head of duangan family, sits on the first seat three meters above the main hall. She looks like a king. A white tiger is embroidered on the golden robe. When she is angry, the whole hall is shocked.


    In the main hall, Duan ganhanshui was in a mess. Although he escaped from Dongfang Haotian''s hand or the star sword array that day, he also paid a heavy price for burning the essence of his life. He finally returned to his family and reported it.


    Standing in the main hall, the general and Yang Yiyun''s story finished, and the whole hall was furious.


    Duan ganhanshan is even more murderous, and his face is very gloomy. Yang Yiyun, a wild boy who doesn''t know where he came from, killed his son. This time, he lost Keqin, the nine immortal emperors. Duan ganhanshan''s face is really lost.


    After listening to his brother Duan ganhanshui, Duan ganhanshan was really angry.


    What''s more, Dongfang Haotian, who was also named Immortal Emperor, helped Yang Yiyun to become an enemy of his duangan family.


    Although Dongfang Haotian, the Immortal Emperor of drinking blood, didn''t deal with him, he knew that he was not easy to be provoked, but he didn''t have any hatred. Now it seems that he didn''t give duangan family any face.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun and other wild boys could make Dongfang Haotian the elder of Keqing. Moreover, there was a bullshit Cloud Gate. He killed duangan Hanshan''s son twice and killed Keqing, the nine immortal emperors of duangan family. The fairyland would be spread all over the world. If Yang Yiyun and Dongfang Haotian were not eradicated, his duangan family would not be able to have a foothold in the fairyland.


    After the fury, Duan ganhanshan said in a deep voice, "how do you treat this matter?"


    When the owner asks questions, the next 18 elders will naturally respond.


    "Master, there''s something strange at this time. I think we need to take a long-term view. Since Yang Yiyun can make Dongfang Haotian become the elder of Keqing, there''s even more powerful array. Moreover, he''s still in chaos. There''s a sect in Xianyu that can kill the top ten Keqing Xiandi in duangan''s family. There must be something to rely on, so I think we should investigate and make a decision." When the Elder spoke, he gave a conservative but steady suggestion.


    At this time, the two elders said: "I don''t agree with the elder''s words. It''s just a wild boy who doesn''t know where to come from. Even if you add a Dongfang Haotian, what can you do?


    He killed the master''s son, destroyed the whole Huxiao mountain manor, and stole some important treasures, such as civil engineering crystal. This time, he killed the top ten guests of our family, the Immortal Emperor. This face is lost in the sky


    I dare say that the whole fairyland now knows that our duangan family has been disgraced by an unknown boy. If we don''t get this face back, Our duangan family will become a laughing stock in fairyland in the future. What will other families think of our family?


    According to me, we have to find face in this matter, such as cloud gate, Dongfang Haotian, a wild boy who doesn''t know where to come from, a virtuous brother who ranks ninth, and the owner of the family is still the fifth. What are you afraid of? You can''t bear this, and you can''t take it off. Take one more day, Our duangan family is a joke of fairyland one more day. Kill, kill the boy named Yang Yiyun, destroy Dongfang Haotian, and destroy his bullshit Cloud Gate and big array. Show the whole fairyland, let all living beings in fairyland know that our duangan family is not easy to provoke, and let them know what duangan family is one of the top ten fairyland families... "


    "I agree with the three elders, It''s just a wild boy. If he had a background, he would have come out long ago. At most, it''s a bit weird. He killed the nine eldest members of our duangan family, elder Keqing. Even if he has any background, can my duangan family be afraid? If I want to kill them, I must kill them... "


    "Agree"


    "Agree..."


    Among the 18 elders, only the elder is conservative, and the other 17 are all in favor of killing Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, the final decision was made by Duan ganhanshan. When all the elders finished speaking, Duan ganhanshan''s eyes twinkled and his mouth looked gloomy, and said, "go on. Three days later, he will set out for the chaotic immortal Kingdom, kill Yang Yiyun and Dongfang Haotian, and completely destroy them. The 18 nationality old colleagues, Duan ganhanshan, the top 100 vassal forces of all sects, send one Immortal Emperor each, Within three days, we must gather in the main hall of Shenhu. This time, we will fight in person. ""We will abide by the name of our family..."


    The eighteen elders in the hall answered in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the whole duangan immortal area, ranked among the top 100 clan forces, each sent an Immortal Emperor to gather in the Shenhu Hall of duangan family.


    Duangan Hanshan ordered the Immortal Emperor, one of the 100 vassal forces in duangan''s immortal realm, to take the 18 eldest immortal emperors of duangan''s family to the chaotic immortal realm and kill Yang Yiyun


    One hundred and eighteen virtuous brothers followed and moved the whole fairyland. Such a large-scale strong one-time movement shocked the whole fairyland.


    One hundred and eighteen immortal emperors are going out. This is a big move of almost all the top forces in Ganxian area. It''s also inevitable to shake the immortal world.


    Message delivery is an instant in fairyland.


    This time duangan Hanshan of duangan family came out of the immortal realm with a handful of 18 immortal emperors. The origin of the news was Yang Yiyun. For a moment, Yang Yiyun''s name spread all over the fairyland.


    Of course, it''s not how tough Yang Yiyun is. It''s the duangan family. Everyone is asking about the news?


    Where is Yang Yiyun?


    How could it be worth the duangan family''s efforts?


    After digging deeply, Yang Yiyun killed duangan Huxiao, the third son of duangan''s family leader, and destroyed Huxiao mountain manor. He and Dongfang Haotian killed the ten senior guests of duangan''s family.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun was the Immortal King of heaven and earth more than a thousand years ago.


    Now I have just become the king of heaven and earth


    Many people can''t figure out how an Immortal King can kill the Immortal Emperor?


    Even if it''s called Immortal King, it can''t kill the nine immortal emperors, can it?


    Of course, after Dongfang Haotian, the Immortal Emperor of drinking blood, was dug out, everyone was relieved that there was the Immortal Emperor of drinking blood. It makes sense to kill the nine immortal emperors of duangan family


    In short, Yang Yiyun has become a celebrity in fairyland.


    Because Duan Gan Hanshan, the head of Duan Gan''s family, personally attacked Yang Yiyun and led 118 great immortal emperors. It is impossible to arouse the attention of all forces in the fairyland.


    In any case, almost everyone and all forces think that Yang Yiyun is going to die this time, including Dongfang Haotian.


    Because Dongfang Haotian is the ninth in the title of Immortal Emperor, but Duan ganhanshan is the fifth in the title of Immortal Emperor.


    Whether it is power or strength, there is a huge difference.


    Many people also think that duangan''s family set an example to others and established their dignity, so they sent 118 immortal emperors to kill Yang Yiyun.


    For Duan ganhanshan, there are some reasons, but not all of them. On the one hand, it''s a warning to others. On the other hand, Duan ganhanshan is not a fool. On the contrary, the people who can be called the top ten families in the fairyland and who are called the Immortal Emperor are all human spirits.


    He learned from his younger brother Duan ganhanshuikou that there is a powerful sword array in Yunmen. In addition, judging from the terrain and mountains, it is still a natural sword array.


    So this time, almost all the experts in Duan Ganxian field were sent out. They were afraid that there would be fewer people to go, and they would not even be able to break a guard array. Instead, they would become a joke.


    In addition, Duan ganhanshan went with him because he knew that there were three mysterious forces besides the human race in the strange and chaotic place. If these forces interfered, he would lose face.


    Duan ganhanshan, as the head of the top ten ancient families in the fairyland, naturally knows more about Xin Mi. He knows that there are ancient Honghuang forces in the chaotic fairyland, such as the Honghuang demon clan, the low-key Shidao lineage inheriting Honghuang, and the evil demon clan.


    These three forces are the real big forces in the chaotic immortal kingdom. As for the people in the chaotic immortal city, it''s not worth mentioning.


    And these three forces, in fact, are very exclusive of foreign forces. If there are masters who enter the chaotic immortal realm to do something, they will certainly unite to resist.


    This time Duan ganhanshan knew that he went out of the mountain in person and had a big goal to enter the chaotic immortal realm. In case Wan took the top power of almost the whole Duan Ganxian realm, even if those forces or demons resisted, he had the strength to fight a war and was able to enter the chaotic immortal realm and kill Yang Yiyun and Dongfang Haotian.


    This is the reason why Duan Gan''s family sent out 118 immortal emperors.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after Duan Gan''s family set out, there was a place in jiuchongtian.


    An auspicious cloud, suspended in the depths of colorful auspicious clouds on the fairy mountain.Now there are three people on the edge of Xianhu.


    Two men and one woman.


    Two of them, a little older, dressed in green, were sitting by the lake fishing for fairy lake.


    The man in white stood with his hands down and looked into the deep sea of clouds.


    The woman is purple, shining, barefoot, white as jade, with bells on her ankles. She is sitting on a fairy tree around her neck by the lake, with a leaf in her mouth. She tilts her legs and makes a jingling sound.


    Melon face, willow leaf eyebrow, red phoenix eye


    With a peerless face, a pair of bright eyes dribble around, giving people a sense of ancient spirit.


    At this time, she looked at the two men under the tree and said: "elder martial brother, it''s so boring. The elder martial mother doesn''t give up the fairy palace. You can accompany me to play..."


    The fishing elder martial brother shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "younger martial sister, would you please don''t disturb me? I''ve been fishing for 3000 years, and I almost succeeded, I''m scared away by you


    "Boring ~" the woman who is called the younger martial sister sticks out her tongue.


    Then he looked at the man in white and said, "second elder martial brother, you..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the second elder martial brother and said, "Hey, younger martial sister, you can finally have a reason to go out of the fairy palace. Ha ha ~"


    As soon as the woman in purple''s eyes brightened, she quickly jumped down from the tree and came to the man in white, expecting to say, "second elder martial brother, what''s the reason to cheat the elder martial mother, Come on, if you can let me go out to play, I''ll arrange a hundred charming goblins for you later... "


    "Cough cough..." the man in white coughed, his face turned red and said: "don''t talk nonsense, what kind of female goblin is not female goblin, your second elder martial brother, I only have Kendo in my heart."


    When the man in white spoke, he took a sneak look at the fishing man, or his elder martial brother. When he saw that the elder martial brother had no response, he was relieved that the younger martial sister would never speak big or small.


    If you are misunderstood by elder martial brother, it will be terrible. Master is no longer there. Elder martial brother has the power to discipline.


    "Second elder martial brother, tell me quickly. What''s the reason to cheat my elder martial sister and let me go out of the fairy palace?" The woman in purple asked again.


    The man in White said with a smile: "don''t cheat me this time. I have just received the news that our younger martial brother is in big trouble. Duan ganhanshan, one of the top ten families in fairyland, went out of the mountain in person and took 118 great immortal emperors to find the younger martial brother, You can go out of the palace to meet younger martial brother this time


    After hearing this, the woman in purple''s eyes lit up. It''s true that the reason is enough to get her out of the palace. But the next moment, she was killed. The thunder was rolling over her head, and the thunder was crackling. Her eyes were staring, but she was extremely rude and said: "your father''s hammer, little Duan, you dare to bully my younger martial brother, My aunt went to skin them and cramp them. Two elder martial brothers, I went to find my elder martial mother to go out of the palace


    Turn around and go.


    But at this time, the elder martial brother said in a deep voice: "come back ~


    A voice of awe sounded.


    "The elder martial brother didn''t listen to the second elder martial brother. Our younger martial brother is going to be bullied? Master, don''t you care? " The woman in purple is angry, but she looks cute and cute.


    The man who was fishing looked at the younger martial sister''s appearance, but he was not dignified. He said with a bitter smile, "who said I don''t care, you... You can''t go. Let xingchenzi go. Don''t make trouble when you go out."


    "No way"


    "No way."


    The latter two, almost at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    When these three people talk about this, they are actually calling for identity.


    It''s Yang Yiyun''s great Brother Yun Changsheng, his second elder martial brother xingchenzi, and his younger martial sister Zixia who he has never met.


    Yun Changsheng frowned. Seeing xingchenzi, he even said he didn''t want to. He stared at xingchenzi and said, "what? Second younger martial brother, don''t you want to help younger martial brother? "


    The latter is not good for Zixia, the younger martial sister. It means that she will not let xingchenzi, the second elder martial brother, go.


    Xingchenzi looked at the elder master Yun Changsheng and said bitterly, "elder martial brother, please let me go. Last time I sold my younger martial brother to the old willow tree. It''s the master''s life at any time, but my younger martial brother certainly hates me. Moreover, I don''t want to see the old willow tree. Hehe, let my younger martial sister go."


    "Yes, yes, Elder martial brother, you have met younger martial brother when you were in Xiuzhen world. The second elder martial brother also met me last time. My younger martial brother and younger martial sister, dear, have never met my lovely younger martial brother so far. It''s my turn to meet younger martial brother this time. I''ve been a child for tens of thousands of years, and I finally have a younger martial brother who can be a elder martial sister, It''s fun to say that.What''s more, Duan Gan''s family dares to bully my younger martial brother. I''m tired of it. This time, my aunt wants to beat the shit out of Duan Gan''s family and let them bully my younger martial brother. In this way, neither of you will force me, or I''ll turn over. OK, it''s not too late. I''ll go out of the palace. If I go late, I''m afraid my younger martial brother will suffer, You can handle it for me. Anyway, I''m going out to help my younger martial brother, not to make trouble. Let''s go. Bye... "


    Words fall between, search of a purple haze has disappeared in the sky.


    Only xingchenzi and Yun Changsheng smile at each other.

 Chapter 2250

    "Second younger martial brother, let the younger martial sister go out like this, isn''t it?" Yun Changsheng said with a bitter smile.


    Xingchenzi rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. Just a little devil like younger martial sister. If he doesn''t bully others, he will burn incense. It''s just a duangan family. Younger martial sister can handle it."


    "Then... You can talk about it over there," said Yun Changsheng.


    Xingchenzi shrunk his neck and said, "you''d better go, elder martial brother."


    "I''m fishing for dragons and turtles. It''s my master''s task. I can''t leave. Besides, although my younger martial sister has gone this time, you have to keep an eye on her all the time. I don''t want anything to happen to my younger martial brother and younger martial sister. If there is any mistake, When master comes back, he has to peel off the skin of both of us. " Yun Changsheng solemnly instructs.


    Xingchenzi said: "little younger martial brother has also become the king of immortals. The power in his body is very strange. I can''t see what the ghost is. In addition, little younger martial sister will go there. I don''t think there will be any problem."


    "It''s better to be careful. Duangan family is an ancient family in the fairyland. There are still some inside information. If not, there will be strong people at the level of immortal. The younger martial sister has no problem with the Immortal Emperor, but you don''t have to keep an eye on the elder generation of immortal." Yun Changsheng said uneasily.


    Xingchenzi nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll stare at you. Then I''ll go to find the elder martial mother to repay you."


    "Go ahead ~" Yun Changsheng will not say even when he stares at the lake.


    When xingchenzi left, Yun Changsheng looked at the sky and said to himself, "the younger martial brother of Xiuzhen world has grown into the king of heaven and earth in the fairyland. Time goes by so fast... Younger martial brother, your potential seems to have just burst out. The road is hard, and you need to continue to work hard. I was separated in the lower world, and I haven''t really seen you, When I catch the Dragon turtle, elder martial brother, and finish the task assigned by master, I''ll see you... "


    Yun Changsheng said a lot to himself. In fact, he was recalling the meeting between xiuzhenjie and Yang Yiyun. At that time, he was in the lower world.


    It''s true that I haven''t met Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and Dongfang Haotian return to Yunmen with the Dongfang family and ask Dementor to help settle down.


    Lu Pengbin, the chief architect of Cloud Gate architecture, found Yang Yiyun. In three or four days, the design drawings of 108 peaks and palaces around Cloud Gate finally came out, and he was asked to confirm.


    When Yang Yiyun saw Lu Pengbin''s design drawings, he was shocked.


    Indeed, Lu Pengbin is the architect of the shooter.


    It''s true that the drawings are very grand.


    In Lu Pengbin''s design, there are 108 peaks, each of which is a set of palaces. Moreover, these palaces are perfectly integrated with the sword array laid by the second elder martial brother, which not only does not damage the effectiveness of the array, but in theory, according to Lu Pengbin, the completion of the palace construction can enhance the power of the array by 30%.


    The increase in the power of these formations, not to mention the 30% power, even if it is 10%, is remarkable.


    Lu Pengbin''s design and construction is the power of array under the condition of beauty. Every palace is composed of array, either depicting the array Rune in the building itself, or the construction foundation is array.


    The array arranged by the second elder martial brother is an independent array with one mountain peak. In the end, 108 mountain peaks united to form a larger array.


    And Lu Pengbin''s design is the foundation.


    It is very in line with Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    The key point is that Yang has a better demand for the beauty of the palace, but Lu Pengbin has done it.


    One thing to say is that Lu Pengbin has built 108 palaces without heavy samples. The architectural style of each palace is different and has its own characteristics.


    According to Lu Pengbin, he almost moved the architectural style of the whole fairyland.


    All kinds of palace buildings, in the image of mana, are vivid high-level three-dimensional images.


    According to Lu Pengbin, the palace will be built in the future. The higher the master''s accomplishments, the more defensive and lethal the array will be.


    In a word, Yang is very satisfied with the external design.


    However, after being satisfied, there is a very practical problem: the budget.


    "How much is the budget?" Yang asked


    When Yang Yiyun asked about the budget, Lu Pengbin was very old and red faced. He said, "the budget of the one hundred and eight palaces is a little bit higher than what they built according to the high-end."


    At this time, Yang had the best immortal stone and so on, which added up to nearly 200000. He was the best. He could be said to be a real local tyrant. He didn''t care, With a wave of his hand, he said, "since it''s said that we want to build the first sect in the fairyland, we must use high-end materials and so on. Don''t say how much do you budget?"Lu Pengbin said in a low voice: "according to the construction of the best immortal stone, the initial budget needs to be about 170000, 80000, and the interior furnishings are not included. Well, the decoration mentioned by the owner is not included."


    "How much?"


    Yang screamed and his voice changed.


    Lu Pengbin trembled all over and said, "it''s about 170000 or 180000 yuan, excluding the decoration cost."


    After that, Lu Pengbin''s eyes twinkled, for fear of being blown away by Yang. He also knew that the cost was astronomical in the whole fairyland.


    And it''s just the construction cost of the outer Cloud Gate. The decoration is not included in it. The internal construction has not started yet.


    The construction of the interior must be higher than that of the exterior. Even Lu Pengbin doesn''t know how much stone it will cost to build the whole cloud gate.


    His budget is based on the best fairy stone.


    Or exchange it for Xiapin immortal stone, 1780000, I''m afraid it''s going to pile up a mountain.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun was petrified on the spot.


    After half a sound, he looked at Lu Pengbin and said, "you are not cheating me, are you? If you lie to me, I''ll skin you


    Yang was almost gnashing his teeth.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Pengbin immediately swore: "I say, Lord, I dare swear to heaven. These budgets are still conservative estimates. How dare I cheat you? Besides, if it''s built, I''m sure it''s the first gate in the fairyland. In theory, it''s built from the palace and combined with the original sword array, which has more than 30% defense power. In theory, it can defend against the attack of the high-level immortal. On the other hand, the powerful killing array can also kill the high-level immortal. Think about it, In fact, it''s a very cost-effective thing


    In fact, Yang Yiyun naturally knew that Lu Pengbin did not dare to cheat him. He was hit in his heart.


    Originally thought that he was a local tyrant at last, but now listening to Lu Pengbin''s budget, he felt that he had become a beggar again.


    Astronomical construction costs


    Do you want to build it or not?


    Yang Yiyun got tangled in his heart


    At the moment, Lu Pengbin is extremely uneasy, because his lifelong wish is to build the first zongmen building in the whole fairyland.


    But the cost was so high that no one in the whole fairyland would let him design so madly. Only Yang Yiyun talked about the idea of building the first sect in fairyland.


    If Yang Yiyun doesn''t work and Lu Pengbin knows it, his wish will never come true again.


    So Lu Pengbin was very afraid that Yang Yiyun would quit.


    Thinking of this, Lu Pengbin felt that his road was dark.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Lu Pengbin knows that he should fight for it. This is his dream.


    Finally, I met Yang Yiyun. I can''t miss him.


    "Lord, the cost is a little high, but if it is built, it will be the first gate building in the fairyland. Each of the 108 palaces has its own defense, and there is a spirit gathering array. Together, it will be the first array in the fairyland. At that time, our Cloud Gate will be the first cultivation fairyland in the fairyland, and the spirit of the fairyland will accumulate, It is absolutely the first time in the whole fairyland. One day of cultivation is worth a hundred days or more of the outside world.


    In addition, the design of each palace has a transmission array, all supporting facilities are complete, and the fire of heaven and earth needed for alchemy and alchemy can all appear. The final point is that the main palace of 108 palaces will be built with ethereal stone. If it is built, every palace will be a small world and a fairyland.


    At that time, it will be known as the 108 fairy palace and 108 fairyland in Yunmen. I dare say it''s the first in the three worlds... "Lu Pengbin fought hard to let Yang Yiyun support him to give full play to his talent, or to fulfill his dream of building. Finally, he said that he was the first in the three worlds.


    Yang Yiyun was still silent.


    In fact, he was fighting between heaven and man. He knew that if he built according to Lu Pengbin''s design, all of these things could be realized, but... He only had 200000 pieces of the best immortal stone. After the whole cloud gate was built inside and outside, this wealth immortal stone is far from enough.


    These are the best immortal stones


    If it''s not enough for him to rob?


    Headache


    No building, right?


    In front of the second elder martial brother and all the people, he''s blowing his ox out. He wants to build the first gate of the fairyland. If the fire goes out, he can''t afford to lose this manMoreover, Lu Pengbin described the blueprint to him, and his heart was really moved.


    The first gate of fairyland, 108 fairyland, belongs to the 108 fairyland of Cloud Gate, which is very attractive.


    Yang Yiyun''s silence makes Lu Pengbin''s heart sink more and more. Finally, he feels bitter. Forget it, I don''t know whether I can build this blueprint. In order to realize my dream, Yang Yiyun risks an unimaginable wealth of immortal stones. It''s crazy. How many people in fairyland can take out such a huge wealth of immortal stones?


    How many people in fairyland have the courage to build this grand blueprint sect?


    Lu Pengbin himself is a little unconvinced, can achieve.


    When Lu Pengbin was lost, he thought that Yang Yiyun was going to give up. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s firm voice came from his ears and said, "listen to Lu Pengbin, I''ll go crazy with you. It''s rare to be crazy in life. We''ll go crazy once. We''ll build according to what you said. The matter of Xianshi is not something you worry about. I''ll think of a way.


    I only have one requirement. First, first, first. You old boy, you should make me the first in the fairyland. The first in all aspects must be higher than those so-called fairyland. Maybe you can do it? "


    Lu Pengbin was shocked. When he heard Yang Yiyun''s words, his face turned red with excitement. He stammered: "yes... Yes, the sect master can rest assured. I will live up to my expectations and build the first Cloud Gate in the fairyland. Even if I have to fight for this old life, I will do anything. This is my main road. If I want to break the nirvana, I will build the first palace building in the fairyland."


    "Then make the first effort towards the fairyland," Yang Yiyun said with bright eyes and grinning.

 Chapter 2251

    Yang Yiyun made up his mind that if he had done it, he would have done it.


    Everything needs persistence.


    If you start to flinch when you encounter a little difficulty, then nothing can be done in the end.


    Just like the pursuit of the road!


    Compared with the construction of the first palace gate in fairyland, the pursuit of a higher level road is actually a more difficult and ethereal thing.


    To build the first Cloud Gate in fairyland, his difficulty is nothing more than the problem of financial resources, which can be expected and solved. It''s not like the pursuit of the road. You may not be able to achieve it after you work hard.


    At least one first immortal gate can be built as long as you have enough money.


    So why not insist and work hard?


    Besides, Yang is also a man of good face, and he doesn''t want to be laughed at. Moreover, he has been in Haikou in front of the second elder martial brother and others, and wants to build the biggest and best immortal sect.


    As for financial problems, let''s find a way!


    Lu Pengbin got Yang Yiyun''s affirmation. He was extremely excited and left with great energy. He said that he would build with his heart.


    As for Yang, he began to prepare to draw his blueprint for the inner gate of Cloud Gate base.


    The inner door must be the top priority. It needs its own private space and the conference hall where the core members are located.


    There is no problem with the three thousand mile inner gate site. He only needs to design part of it, and let Lu Pengbin build the rest. The construction inside and outside the cloud gate will be an extremely important project, and it will not be completed overnight.


    Develop slowly!


    Yang Yiyun came to the old willow. After greeting the old willow, he began to design the interior door. It was ordered by him to become a forbidden area. It was very quiet.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, drawing with mana.


    Going up the mountain is the place to build. Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath and uses his mana to portray it


    First of all, he drew a square that can hold ten thousand people. It''s called the Cloud Gate Grand Master square. The square is a statue about 30 meters high. It''s the old man''s. This is the Cloud Gate grand master.


    Every cloud gate children''s introduction and Cloud Gate major events will be held in the founder square.


    Then there is the ancestral hall, which has designed a nine storey pagoda, in which each Cloud Gate person''s life card is located, and the nine storey hall holds 100000 disciples'' life cards, which is convenient to master each disciple''s misfortunes and blessings in the future.


    After that, there is the meeting hall. Yang Yiyun''s ingenuity directly depicts a modern building, which is divided into nine floors. However, the height of the nine floor building is up to 300 meters, straight into the sky, which is a symbolic building of Yunmen.


    The Qiming conference hall will adopt the conference situation in the future. It will be more modern and free. Of course, there will also be a conference hall for meeting foreign guests, which will be more strict.


    In any case, nine floors are enough. The first floor is called the diplomatic hall, the second floor is inside and outside the Cloud Gate hall, the third floor is the core hall, and the fourth floor is the Gongfa hall. The later floors will be gradually improved.


    Cloud Gate Building solves all office problems.


    After that, the style of Suzhou Forest Garden adopted by the siheyuan I lived in created a large circle


    When Yang Yiyun''s magic power was finished, it took up a hundred li of land in front of him, the inner gate of three thousand li, and the tip of the iceberg. But Yang Yiyun knew enough, so for him, it was like building a modern city.


    Kuancheng''s smooth roads, brightly lit street lights and so on, Yan Ran is a modern city.


    A lot of buildings have been built. Yang Yiyun thinks that in the future, people in the inner gate of cloud gate can live in it.


    There will be a lot of excitement.


    It took three days to build a modern city in his mind, which is unique in fairyland. Yang Yiyun named it queyunmen homesick city!


    Standing on the top of the mountain where the old willow is, looking at the city depicted by mana, Yang Yiyun wipes sweat on his forehead. Although he consumes a lot of mana, he is very satisfied.


    Looking at the wide city roads in the homesick City, which are directly two-way eight lane, he said to himself, "if the earth is full of such spacious roads, there would be no traffic accidents, right?"


    Then he laughed


    There won''t be an accident here, because there''s no car!


    However, he thought that maybe he could go back to the earth in the future, get some sports cars, and have nothing to do with idling.


    Looking at the tall buildings, I always feel that there is something missing.Think about Yang Yiyun''s greening problem. For this problem, he is going to give it to the fairies under the peony lady. Six hundred plants are strange, and they are natural urban greening craftsmen. If they take care of the whole greening problem of Yunmen, they may have unexpected surprises.


    Because those fairies themselves are the essence of plants, flowers and stones. They can grow flowers and plants wherever they want to grow


    Standing on the top of the mountain overlooking the whole city, it''s all magic depiction, basically no different from the real one.


    He''s satisfied


    At this time, however, Dementor Laozu and others saw Yang Yiyun depicting a modern city with magic power. They were very curious and went into the city to watch. One by one, they directly penetrated the buildings and saw the buildings they had never seen in the fairyland. They were very excited.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and finds Lu Pengbin to connect with Dementor Laozu. After that, he goes to qiankunhu space to find a person in charge of finance.


    At the moment, there are two most suitable people, one is Jing can, this is her own woman, and the other is Xue Xiang.


    Both of them are practicing in the space of heaven and earth pot. Yang Yiyun realizes that jingcan has left the pass, but Xuexiang is still in the pass.


    So he directly released jingcan''s pot of heaven and earth, explained the construction plan of Yunmen, and gave all the 200000 best immortal stones to jingcan for safekeeping. He was regarded as the financial officer of Yunmen.


    Let Lu Pengbin, Dementor ancestor and Dongfang iron man go directly to jingcan to spend money and so on. Anyway, he doesn''t care, and becomes a shake off shopkeeper.


    At this point, the big infrastructure of Cloud Gate began to start vigorously.


    He also went to the peony Valley, and asked Xiaoqing and Xiaobai to join in and let them take charge of the greening of Yunmen. Of course, the six hundred fairies were very happy about it. Yang Yiyun rescued them and their peony lady, and gave them a pure land. The greening work was very important to them.


    The transformation of the peony lady is still going on. She is in good shape after she comes to cloud gate. According to Xiao Qing, the peony lady will be transformed in a thousand years.


    This is also a good thing. Yang Yiyun is also looking forward to how amazing this peony lady, who is known as the king of all flowers in the world, will be when she takes shape. He is looking forward to the day when she takes shape.


    After the Dongfang old man moved the whole Dongfang family, Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb him without telling the people to settle down.


    In terms of construction manpower, Lu Pengbin said that it is enough for the time being, but manpower still needs to be added, at least ten thousand talents. Anyway, it is far from enough.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun asked Dongfang iron man to contact the Dugu family in chaotic fairy City, and also said that the Dugu family is now the shadow one of Cloud Gate, and the shadow''s old stool is snow cat. There are not enough hands for the Dugu family to find a way.


    I believe it is possible.


    There are tens of millions of people in the chaotic immortal city, and the Dugu family is short of manpower. Just keep recruiting.


    As for Yang himself, there are two things that make him headache.


    The first thing is to prevent the duangan family from retaliating. Retaliation is inevitable. I don''t know when it will come? How many people are coming? To what level of master?


    The second thing is the financial resources for the construction of Cloud Gate. This is a headache. According to Lu Pengbin''s disastrous construction, Yang Yiyun feels that the cost of the construction of the whole cloud gate inside and outside may only be enough to plug his teeth.


    How many immortal stones will be needed in the future is an unimaginable astronomical number.


    But no matter what, he has to find a way to get Xianshi.


    After giving the 200000 immortal stones to Jing can, Yang Yiyun feels that he has become a poor man again and urgently needs the immortal stones.


    At this time, he missed mink very much.


    Because diao''er is a treasure hunting Diao, he has a special talent for looking for natural resources and local treasures.


    "I don''t know if we are flying now..." Yang Yiyun muttered to himself that he missed diao''er and his women and children


    Although he wanted to go out and get Xianshi, he knew that he couldn''t leave Yunmen base now, because he wanted to prevent duangan family from coming.


    Now his greatest reliance is the star sword array laid by the second elder martial brother. He refined the array eyes. As long as he sits in the big array, even if Duan ganhanshan, the head of duangan family, comes, he can directly control the big array. If he is called Immortal Emperor, he can''t break the star sword array laid by the second elder martial brother.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun asked old willow about his cultivation.


    Suddenly the old willow stopped talking.


    Yang Yiyun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boy, someone has come to trouble you. There are 119 great immortal emperors. The leader''s strength is far beyond the ordinary Immortal Emperor. Ha ha, it seems that you poked a beehive last time. Ha ha ~" old willow joked.But


    It''s not funny to hear that in Yang Yiyun''s ears. He takes a chill in his heart.


    Horizontal trough ¡«


    119 great immortals!


    You don''t have to ask. You know it''s duangan family. Duangan family finally came.


    Can''t help but ask the old willow: "sister tree, can they... Break through the big formation laid by my second elder martial brother?" After getting familiar with the old willow, Yang Yiyun called him sister tree, which was a lot more casual.


    "It''s hard to say. Although your elder martial brother''s cultivation is very strong, the great array is still a dead thing. Everything in the world is complementary. If they have something to leave, they will be able to break the array." Said the old willow.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun felt nervous and his face was not optimistic.


    There are 119 great immortal emperors. It''s really cruel. It seems that they want to kill him sincerely.


    At this time, looking at Yang Yiyun''s face, the old willow comforted him and said, "don''t worry too much. Your second elder martial brother''s means are still visible. The sword formation is based on 108 mountains. Even if they have great treasures, it''s not so easy for them to break them."


    "Sister tree, if Duan Gan''s family broke up, would you help?" Yang Yiyun asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, elder sister, I''m recovering. Don''t try to let my elder sister do it. I''ll try my best to do it myself." then old willow ignored Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was very angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry with this abnormal old willow.


    "Boom"


    Just then there was a boom.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed and disappeared on the top of the mountain. He knew that duangan''s family had begun to attack Dafan.

 Chapter 2252

    Yang Yiyun instantly appeared on a mountain peak outside the array. Through the clouds, he saw 119 immortal emperors floating in the sky outside the array.


    At this time, he was also nervous.


    All of these people were strong in the later period of Xiandi, especially the leader was Xiandi, who ranked fifth among the top ten titles of Xiandi, and was the head of duangan''s family.


    In the fairyland, these figures can also be said to be powerful and powerful. Yang Yiyun dare not be careless.


    However, for today''s scene, Yang Yiyun had expected it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it would come so soon, let alone that nearly 120 immortal emperors would come at a time.


    It was the first time that he faced such a large-scale Xiandi.


    Yang Yiyun summoned the magic bird.


    "Can the Raven star sword array resist the attack of these immortal emperors?" As soon as the magic bird came out, Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    In fact, this is also a manifestation of his heart.


    "I''m afraid of Mao. The big formation has already been formed, and it''s a transformation of the big formation based on the congenital big formation. I''m worried about what''s the use. At this moment, you should control the big formation well to defend against their attack." The magic bird spoke.


    "Whoosh"


    At this time, a shadow appeared beside Yang Yiyun, but it was Dongfang Haotian.


    "Oriental grandfather ~" Yang Yiyun said hello.


    Dongfang Haotian nodded, but he also looked out of the array and said, "it''s Duan ganhanshan who leads the team in person."


    "Which one is Duan ganhanshan?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Dongfang Haotian stretched out his hand and said, "the middle-aged man in white is Duan ganhanshan. I met him once."


    Yang Yiyun followed the fingers of Dongfang Haotian and saw a middle-aged man in a white robe among more than 100 people. The sword eyebrow star''s face was dignified, but now it was gloomy.


    "Boom"


    It''s another attack. The whole star sword array is shocked.


    These people attacked twice, but only let the earthquake stop, and did not cause any damage to the earthquake.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw Duan ganhanshan, who was extremely powerful outside the array, raised his hand. At the next moment, everyone stopped and continued to attack for the third time.


    "Stop, it seems that they can''t break the star sword formation." Dongfang Haotian is also relieved in his speech.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "grandfather Dongfang doesn''t need to worry. Even if they break through the big array and come in, all kinds of killing array still greet them."


    Dongfang Haotian said with a bitter smile: "if they can break through the defense, they will not be able to stop them if they plant these killing arrays inside."


    Yang Yiyun mouth a smoke, but also know that the Oriental Haotian said reasonable.


    However, he has no way to deal with it now. It''s not a strong existence that he can resist.


    The only hope is that the array laid by the second elder martial brother can block these great immortal emperors.


    "On the surface, it''s impossible for these people to break the big formation, but nothing in the world is absolute. You''d better be prepared just in case. If the big formation is broken, what can you do to deal with it..." Said the magic bird.


    The magic bird''s mouth is full of words, and it doesn''t evade the Oriental Haotian.


    Dongfang Haotian''s eyes flashed and he saw the magic bird on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder. He had seen it before, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Because he didn''t have any magic breath, he thought it was the ordinary bird Yang Yiyun had taken for a walk. Now he heard that it could speak, It''s different


    In his perception of Dongfang Haotian, there is no magic breath, but he can speak, which is not an ordinary bird. Looking at the magic bird on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder, Dongfang Haotian echoed: "yes, this... This elder is right, I have to guard against it."


    "Boy, you have a future ~" magic bird heard that Dongfang Haotian agreed with him, and called the elder. He was immediately happy.


    Dongfang Haotian doesn''t know him, but he knows Dongfang Haotian. He knows that Dongfang Haotian is an Immortal Emperor. If he can use this title to address his predecessors, he finds a sense of existence.


    "Well, what can we do? You two think about it? " Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. He interrupts the magic bird and wants to continue beating.


    "Yunzi, can you ask your elder martial brother for help?" Dongfang Haotian said, in Dongfang Haotian''s view, if xingchenzi could come, maybe today only thing, can resolve.


    Yang Yiyun said without hesitation: "no, I''m a senior brother. I''m afraid I can''t get in touch with him when I go to jiuchongtian." That''s what he said, but it''s actually someone Yang who didn''t want to contact his elder martial brother. When xingchenzi left, he naturally left a message charm to communicate with each other. Even if he contacted jiuchongtian, he believed that he could, but someone Yang didn''t want to.Always feel anything to contact elder martial brother, it seems that his younger martial brother is useless, psychological trouble, can contact also don''t want to contact.


    At this time, the magic bird hummed: "you weak chicken want to face and suffer. Dongfang boy is right. First, ask for help from your elder martial brother, second, go to old willow, third, you bet xingchenzi that the little guy''s array can hold. What should you do with the attack of more than 100 immortal emperors? You should consider it yourself. Anyway, just rely on your boy''s current strength, Don''t expect to fight these individuals. "


    One side of the East Haotian listen to the magic bird talk, mouth straight pumping.


    In the mouth of magic bird, is he a boy?


    Dongfang Haotian is really curious about the black bird with the same shape as the crow on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    What Dongfang Haotian is more concerned about now is that the magic bird says another message in these words.


    First, he heard the blackbird say, "your elder martial brother, they ~", which means that Yang Yiyun really has other elder martial brothers besides xingchenzi.


    According to this inference, as the second elder martial brother, xingchenzi is so powerful. Isn''t Yang Yiyun''s other elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters more powerful?


    What old willows did blackbirds mention?


    He didn''t know that there was a powerful character in Yunmen, but soon Dongfang Haotian thought that there was a big mountain inside Yunmen base, which was forbidden by Yang Yiyun and no one was allowed to get close to.


    After he moved here, he saw it from a long distance. It seems that there is a withered ancient tree on the top of the mountain. Now most likely, it is the old willow in the mouth of blackbird. It sounds very powerful.


    In fact, Dongfang Haotian also felt the extraordinary of sitting on the mountain far away.


    It''s just that I didn''t go deep into it.


    Now it seems that it is indeed extraordinary, otherwise it will not be ordered to become a forbidden area by Yang Yiyun, and blackbird will not solemnly ask Yang Yiyun to help old willow resolve the crisis.


    After thinking of these, Dongfang Haotian feels inexplicably relaxed. It seems that Yang Yiyun does not have a bottom card.


    It just doesn''t seem easy to do


    Subconsciously, he looked at Yang Yiyun. At this time, he only heard Yang Yiyun say: "I believe in the big formation of the second elder martial brother..."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Yang Yiyun, dongfanghao and shenmoniao are discussing countermeasures.


    Duan ganhanshan outside the big array frowned and raised his hand to stop the attack, because he found that it was a big sword array, which could not be broken by such an attack alone.


    We need to find another way, otherwise it will be just a waste of our efforts.


    Duan ganhan stepped forward, but he slowly opened his mouth to the big array and said, "Yang Yiyun, dare you come out and see me?"


    Since this is Yunmen, where Yang Yiyun lived, he must have been in duanganhanshan. And he believes that after these two attacks, he has already shocked the people in the array.


    So shout, hope to find some clues.


    In the array, Yang Yiyun heard Duan ganhanshan''s voice and stopped discussing with Dongfang Haotian and Shenmo bird. However, with a wave of his hand, the clouds rolled out, and the stars stepped slowly.


    If he doesn''t dare to go out and talk to others, won''t he be laughed at?


    Duan ganhanshan came here with so many immortal emperors. He was so powerful that he must have been concerned by all forces in the immortal world for a long time.


    At the moment, we can''t be counselled, and we have to show our high profile. We can''t be underestimated.


    When the words of ganhanshan fall in the outer part of the array, we can see the clouds rolling and a sky ladder appears. The next moment, a young man with white hair and a middle-aged man appear on the cloud ladder.


    Seeing that Duan ganhanshan''s killing broke out, he squinted at them.


    He knew that they were Yang Yiyun and Dongfang Haotian.

 Chapter 2253

    Yang Yiyun has seen all kinds of information and images. His white hair is an obvious feature. As for Oriental haotiantong, it''s more clear that he is called Immortal Emperor.


    In the face of these two culprits, Duan ganhanshan squints at them. His eyes fall directly on Dongfang Haotian, but he ignores Yang Yiyun. Finally, he says, "Dongfang Haotian, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Yang Yiyun saw Duan ganhanshan and ignored him.


    Son of a bitch, it''s obvious that he looks down on me. Chiguoguo ignores me.


    I''m so angry


    But at this time, Dongfang Haotian said, "I''m elder Keqing of Yunmen. There''s nothing to say."


    One word from Dongfang Haotian shows his attitude.


    "Ha ha, very good... I didn''t expect that the ninth Immortal Emperor of drinking blood would be a dog to a little Immortal King and kill the nine immortal emperors of duangan family. This account should be calculated today..."


    Duan ganhanshan spoke with a sting.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "Hey, the old dog came to our Cloud Gate to bite people. Why didn''t he get rabies vaccine?"


    Duan ganhanshan was interrupted by Yang Yiyun. He was angry in his heart, but he was scolded as a mad dog. What''s the rabies vaccine? Although I can''t understand this, I can guess it''s swearing.


    Suddenly, he was very angry and waved to Yang Yiyun with a loud bang. A piece of magic power in his hand hit him. Unfortunately, he hit the star array. The array had a defense. Even Duan ganhanshan was just staring at him.


    "Hey hey, old mad dog, what can you do?" Yang Yiyun and Dongfang Haotian stood in the array to fight Duan ganhanshan.


    "You... Good, very good... Today, I''m leading 118 immortal emperors of duangan family to come here. If I don''t frustrate you, won''t the fairyland laugh at me for duangan Hanshan''s incompetence? Don''t say you have a big array. Even if you are in an immortal area today, you will be destroyed. You will die without a place to die. " Duan Gan''s face is as deep as water.


    Then he yelled at all the people behind him: "the great array of heaven''s punishment"


    After the words fall, Duan ganhanshan looks up to the sky and roars, and his whole body suddenly turns white.


    "Roar"


    A roar spread across the sky.


    At the next moment, Duan ganhu screamed, and a white tiger appeared behind him


    "Roar, roar"


    The tiger roars.


    The 118 immortals also formed a strange array.


    At this time, Dongfang Haotian''s face changed and said: "Yunzi, you should be careful. You can''t let everyone in the cloud gate base meet the enemy. The heaven punishment array is an old multi person array. The more people there are, the more powerful it is. The attack of the heaven punishment array composed of 118 immortal emperors will be very powerful.


    And it seems that Duan ganhanshan directly uses the power of the divine tiger. It is said that Duan ganhanshan''s divine tiger power is to refine the inner elixir of the divine tiger, and directly has the power of a half god. I''m afraid the big array can''t stop it... "


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed slightly, but he knew that if the battle broke, all of them would not be enough for duangan family.


    "Grandfather Dongfang, you go to gather all the people and take them to the forbidden mountain. If the old willow asked, he said it was me." Yang Yiyun is also afraid of just in case.


    He is not afraid, but there are nearly 3000 people in Yunmen base and Mengtian''s ghost repair army, so he has to make preparations. In case the battle is defeated, old willow will have the greatest reliance. He believes old willow will not ignore it.


    When Dongfang Haotian heard this, he sighed in his heart: "this boy really keeps his hand, old willow?"


    Thinking that Dongfang Haotian didn''t ask much, he knew that since Yang Yiyun arranged in this way, it would be guaranteed that he would not get to know Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, be careful yourself. If you don''t believe it, you can withdraw directly," said Dongfang Haotian.


    "I know, the rear will be handed over to you ~" Yang Yiyun nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you even if I fight for my life today." Dongfang Haotian said this time and left directly.


    After Dongfang Haotian left, Yang Yiyun saw a big formation composed of Duan ganhanshan and more than 100 good people. He narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "I''d like to try. Are you Duan ganhanshan, who ranks fifth in the title of Immortal Emperor, or is my second elder martial brother stronger?"


    With a wave of his hand, the clouds rolled and the array was completely covered.


    And he was suspended in the air, and after closing his eyes, he began to urge the eyes of the array. At this moment, everything in the star sword array was under his control. Under the control of his mind, he only needed one thought to control it.The star sword array is not only a defensive strongman, it can also be called sword array. Naturally, there are attacks. It can attack within a large array, and it can also attack outside.


    But this time, he didn''t dare to put the enemy into the big formation to kill and attack.


    Last time there were only a few people, but this time there were 119 great immortal emperors, and Duan ganhanshan, the head of duan''an''s family, followed them. Naturally, he didn''t dare to put them into the battle, otherwise he would lose control.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun wants to control the sword of the earth of 108 big mountains to resist and kill the immortal emperors of duangan family.


    The 108 mountain peaks are the 108 sword of the earth. They are independent, but when they are combined, they are also one. Last time, they didn''t play all of them for you. This time, they can use the 108 sword array.


    "Let''s break through this great array"


    The voice of Gan Hanshan outside the array rang out.


    Yang Yiyun also narrowed his eyes, contacted or adjusted the strength of the great array between the 108 peaks, and was ready to attack at any time.


    "Roar..."


    The tiger roared up.


    Attack begins


    Yang Yiyun saw the attack of the heavenly punishment array composed of 118 immortal emperors. With a click, a hundred meter long white lightning came towards the array


    But Duan ganhanshan''s shadow white tiger suddenly raised a grab, also to the big array.


    The white lightning formed by 118 great immortals is really like the punishment of heaven. It is very powerful and thunderous.


    After Duan Gan''s tiger roaring, the shadow of the white tiger is thousands of feet long. When he wields it, it also blocks the sky and the sun, driving the wind and cloud rolling.


    It''s not to be underestimated.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to ignore it first. He wanted to try the defense power of the big array laid by the second elder martial brother?


    However, when he saw the two attacks, he did not dare to wait. Under the powerful attack, he was also powerful and intimidating. He made a quick decision to fight back.


    At the same time, a breath in my heart urged ten swords, or the power of ten mountains, and also ten swords rising from the sky, each of which was 100 Zhang long.


    Ten hundred Zhang sword Qi attack, divided into two, respectively attack lightning and duangan cold mountain white tiger shadow.


    "Boom"


    Almost resounded the entire chaos fairy domain''s roar burst.


    However


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, he only dimmed the lightning when he urged ten swords to attack, but he still didn''t resist the attack.


    The lightning still fell on the array.


    As for Duan ganhanshan''s white tiger, it seems that he has not been affected at all.


    Lightning and white tiger''s huge grasp all fell on the array.


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    There were two deafening explosions.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the whole array was shaking.


    As the controller of the star sword array, he can clearly feel that the power of the big array has dropped a part at this time. According to this degree of attack, Yang Yiyun feels that without ten strokes, the defense of the star array will be broken.


    It made him look bad.


    I know that we can''t have any reservation at this time, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    "Star sword array, 108 swords, give me up..."


    Yang Yiyun roared, and his mana moved the whole formation to the extreme.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    One after another roars.


    There are many swords rising from the 108 mountain peaks


    From a long distance, it is very spectacular.


    A light golden sword Qi, straight up to the sky, sword Qi rippling open, but it is to let the distance duangan cold mountain also change.


    Roar at 118 immortal Emperors: "attack with all your strength ~


    Words fall, he is to urge the white tiger to roar a, suddenly jump up, straight to big array.


    Yang Yiyun also saw that Duan ganhanshan was going to fight, and he was determined to defeat him.


    Roar in roar: "star sword array, array of one, chop ~"


    "Hum ~"


    The sound of a sword resounds in the sky. The sword of 108 mountains is also independent, but it is forced to be united by Yang Yiyun.Suddenly, it turned into a huge sword.


    "Boom..."


    Among Yang Yiyun''s star array, Chengdu has played the most powerful attack this time.


    A sword fell to more than one hundred immortal emperors outside the array, making the whole space roar and turbulent.


    You can see cracks in space.


    No matter Yang Yiyun''s amazing sword, Duan ganhanshan''s more than 100 good immortal emperors formed the heaven punishment sword array, which is not vegetarian. However, after Duan ganhanshan ordered to attack with all his strength, a more powerful lightning attack broke out. In addition, Duan ganhanshan''s white tiger primary level also formed a space crack.


    This scene makes the cloud gate base, has gathered to the top of the mountain where the old willow is, people are hanging up.


    You know, it''s fairyland. If it''s a small world space, it''s not surprising that it''s driven by space cracks. But fairyland is a big world with comprehensive rules. It''s not easy to form space cracks in a big war.


    Only when the strength reaches a very strong level can it be formed.


    Yang Yiyun''s manipulation of the star array and Duan ganhanshan''s attack has obviously become a space crack, which is enough to show that this time the power has reached a very powerful level.


    It''s not just Cloud Gate, but most of the people in fairyland who pay attention to this battle are watching.


    However, many people are not optimistic about Yang Yiyun.


    Because the great array is powerful and always dead. Only the talent is alive, and the strength and cultivation is the key to determine the fate.


    To put it bluntly, Yang Yiyun just relied on the big battle. If he had not, he would have run away or been killed a hundred times against ganhanshan and more than one hundred immortal emperors.


    Now the attacks on both sides are back.


    Yang Yiyun manipulates the star array and suddenly cuts it down.


    Duan ganhanshan''s attack and the heavenly punishment array of 118 great immortals were also attacked once.


    Lightning, white tiger shadow, star array sword.


    Boom and burst.


    "Boom..."


    The whole sky is rippling, producing a circle of waves.


    Spread out with the speed of the naked eye, ripple spread thousands of miles away.


    "Ah..."


    A scream also sounded at this moment.


    It was Yang Yiyun''s sword that broke up the punishment lightning of 118 great immortals and directly fell on the formation of the great array. The punishment earthquake broke up instantly.


    Then there were 118 great immortals, who screamed, roared and scattered in the sky.


    Under the sword, Yang Yiyun saw at least 20 immortal emperors falling directly, and more than 10 immortal emperors were seriously injured, falling down like dumplings.


    But at the same time, Duan ganhanshan''s white tiger jumped to the star array.


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    Duan ganhanshan, the fifth emperor of Shenhu, is really extraordinary. However, he dodged Yang Yiyun''s sword array and hit the star array. In the depression, the star array made a click


    Yang Yiyun spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof"


    The star array is broken. As the direct person who controls the array, the array is forced to bite back and vomit blood.


    "Roar"


    The tiger roared in the sky.


    At the next moment, Duan ganhanshan appears directly in the array. The big array defense is broken, and Yang Yiyun is hurt by backfire. Duan ganhanshan doesn''t give Yang Yiyun a chance at all.


    Immediately into the big array, directly appeared in Yang Yiyun, across the distance, shouting: "blockade heaven and earth ~"


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun only felt that the earth around him was shocked, and his body couldn''t move.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "there is no vegetarian master in the title of Immortal Emperor ~

 Chapter 2254

    "How can you get away from me?"


    At this moment, Duan ganhanshan sneers and walks towards Yang Yiyun step by step.


    After that, more than 80 immortal emperors were affected by Yang Yiyun''s sword. After stabilizing their bodies, they followed up.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly in his heart. After all, he doesn''t block it. He also knows that his strength and cultivation are too different from each other. Another reason is that the array is dead in the end.


    In addition, the duangan family has a large number of people, so it''s normal to be broken.


    After all, Duan ganhanshan is the fifth named Immortal Emperor, the head of duangan family, and according to Dongfang Haotian, he has the power of God tiger.


    It''s reasonable that he can break the star array laid by the second elder martial brother. The main reason is that he doesn''t have enough self-cultivation and controls the array. Naturally, the stronger his strength is, the stronger his power is.


    But Yang Yiyun''s cultivation strength is far from Duan ganhanshan''s.


    Although 20 or 30 immortal emperors were seriously injured with one sword, this is a great feat for the first time, but in the end, the battle was broken by Duan ganhanshan.


    He himself was also killed by Duan ganhan and sealed in the air.


    Now it seems that Yang Yiyun has become a fish on the board.


    But is that the case?


    For Yang Yiyun, naturally not.


    If Duan ganhanshan took him as the master of the heaven and earth pot, it would be too much, and he was not the one to be slaughtered.


    At this time, although Duan ganhanshan was sealed in the same place, he couldn''t move his body. Seeing Duan ganhanshan approaching step by step, it seemed that he was going to kill.


    But Yang Yiyun''s eyes are more and more identified. Listening to Duan ganhanshan''s sneer, Yang Yiyun''s mouth won''t let him, ha ha, he said with a smile: "I''m in the realm of Immortal King, didn''t I kill your twenty or thirty immortal emperors? It''s true that I''m in prison now, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me. Even if I die today, do you believe I want you to be buried with these immortal emperors behind you? Ha ha ha


    Yang Yiyun''s words were heard by Duan ganhanshan and the remaining 80 or 90 immortal emperors, but they were also stunned.


    In other words, the heart is also empty.


    Anyway, it''s true that the boy just killed and seriously injured 20 or 30 immortal emperors with the help of the great array.


    The whole fairyland, even if it is called the king of fairyland, no one seems to have such means.


    But Yang Yiyun did it


    At any time, I can borrow the power of the great array, but I''m really the first person in the fairyland.


    Duan ganhanshan''s face was uncertain when he listened to Yang Yiyun''s words. He really underestimated Yang Yiyun at the beginning, or underestimated the power of the great array. He didn''t expect that he could kill so many immortal emperors under his control, but all of them were the perfect existence of the Immortal Emperor. It was just the power of a sword that killed him.


    At this time, Da Chen was broken by him, and the boy was sealed in the air by him. He couldn''t move, but he still talked so much?


    Let Duan ganhanshan also feel a little confused.


    Does this boy have any backhand?


    No, after the big battle broke, it stopped working. Yang Yiyun was also imprisoned by him and became a fish on the board. After thinking about it, only Dongfang Haotian could do it.


    However, Dongfang Haotian is only one. He is also called Xiandi. Dongfang Haotian is only the ninth and the fifth. He is also the head of duangan family. He doesn''t pay attention to duangan Hanshan in Dongfang Haotian.


    As for whether there are other strong ones?


    After Duan ganhan mountain entered the battle, the immortal sense swept away, and there was no one in the area of ten thousand li. Naturally, he also found Dongfang Haotian and others. At the moment, they were gathered on a mountain, and there were about 3000 people, but it seemed that Dongfang Haotian had no powerful role.


    However, Duan ganhan found a very old dead tree on the top of the mountain. It''s a bit strange in the immortal''s knowledge. It can''t be said that it''s strange anywhere. There''s no fluctuation of energy and mana. I think I think I think too much.


    Among these people, only Dongfang Haotian can see Duan ganhanshan, and no one else can enter his eyes


    It''s nothing to worry about


    Now think about it, it must be Yang Yiyun''s mystery.


    Thinking of this, Duan ganhanshan said with a smile: "boy, do you expect Dongfang Haotian? To tell you the truth, I can''t get into the eye of Dharma.


    Now you are the fish on the board. I will break you up and draw out your immortal soul, so that you will never be able to turn over... "


    Dongfang Haotian, the place where the old willow is located, also feels that this ancient tree is extraordinary. The battle is broken and Yang Yiyun is imprisoned. At this moment, Dongfang Haotian''s heart sinks down. Duan ganhanshan is going to attack Yang Yiyun, Dongfang Haotian knew that maybe now only the old willow tree in front of him could save Yang Yiyun.He quickly stood in front of the old willow tree and said, "master Gu Shu, I know you can hear me. Now Yang Yiyun is going to be robbed. Please help me."


    In Dongfang Haotian''s mind, since Yang Yiyun can arrange people in the place where the old willow is located, the old willow must be a powerful person. He can''t feel the fluctuation of the old willow''s magic power. That''s why, The more Dongfang Haotian thought that this old willow was not a good one, and he didn''t know whether it would work, so he asked.


    I hope old willow can save Yang Yiyun. If old willow is really a great power, surely he can?


    "Ha ha, that boy can''t die. There''s a little girl coming. You can rest assured."


    At the next moment, the old willow opened his mouth, and the voice came to everyone''s ears.


    Dongfang Haotian and others must be very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Gan Hanshan suddenly roared, and the white tiger behind him was shining, but he patted Yang Yiyun with his paw.


    "Let''s die, boy"


    Duan ganhanshan roared.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, made up his mind to urge the power of the heaven and earth temple. His last card is the power of the heaven and earth temple. Although he knows that he can''t afford to use the power of the heaven and earth temple, he won''t wait to die until he gives up.


    Seeing the shadow of the white tiger behind Duan ganhan''s mountain, Yang Yiyun would urge the power of the heaven and earth temple as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    But just then, there was a sudden thunder in the sky.


    "Click boom"


    Earth shaking, this thunder seems to ring from the whole sea of stars in general, the movement is frightening.


    Yang Yiyun was startled, subconsciously stopped and looked up, but his eyes widened.


    But seeing the body in the sky, I don''t know when a whirlpool similar to the sky robbing clouds has formed, spreading for hundreds of miles. The clouds are rolling, extremely terrible.


    A thick purple thunder and lightning with a diameter of three or four meters fell down from the cloud and vertical to the whole heaven and earth, but it directly fell on Duan ganhan mountain, or the white tiger that appeared thousands of feet behind Duan ganhan mountain.


    "Roar"


    "Ah ~"


    With this thunderclap, Duan ganhanshan''s white tiger''s shadow disappeared in a whine, while Duan ganhanshan screamed and spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    The thunder disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun felt that his body was free in an instant.


    The power to imprison the surrounding world dissipates.


    At this time, a voice also spread throughout the audience.


    "Damn Duan ganhanshan, I''m tired of bullying my younger martial brother with more than 100 people? Is duangan family great? Today, my aunt cut you into dregs one by one, a group of idiots, how amazing people are, hum ~


    A silver bell like voice, slightly with mischievous lovely curse.


    Although alive, the sky on the inside of the cloud is out of a barefoot woman in purple.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the voice, his mouth grew up, his eyes widened, and he looked at the woman in purple walking out of the cloud above the sky. His heart was full of warmth.


    He kept echoing a sentence in his mind, bullying my younger martial brother


    He was the only one who was bullied.


    And what about him?


    Call him younger martial brother ~


    He had only one elder martial sister, a little elder martial sister that the old man often mentioned at that time - Zixia


    There is no doubt that the girl in purple who came down from the sky and came out of the cloud was Zixia, the little elder martial sister whom he had heard many times in the old man''s mouth, but never met.


    She came down from the sky and got closer and closer. She looked at her jade white barefoot, with a bell on each wrist, making a jingling sound


    When she got closer, looking at her peerless face with a little mischievous and ancient spirit, Yang Yiyun felt very kind.


    I sighed in my heart that these elder martial brothers and sisters are better than each other


    Last time the second elder martial brother came here, he didn''t have a sword in his hand, but the sword was powerful and powerful.


    This time, the little elder martial sister is even more powerful. It seems that she can actually control the cloud. Just now, the purple thunder running through the sky and the earth directly smashes Duan ganhan''s white tiger and makes Duan ganhan fly upside down.


    In Yang Yiyun''s stupefied mind, the woman in purple looked at him with a mischievous smile. She winked at him and said, "little younger martial brother, I''m your elder martial sister Zixia. Wait a minute. I''ll cut these bastards of duangan''s family into ashes to vent your anger."After that, the woman in purple turned her head again and looked at the 80 or 90 immortal emperors of duangan family. She glared at Danfeng and cursed: "your uncle duangan Hanshan dares to bully my younger martial brother. Today, I see that my aunt will not kill you."


    At this time, Duan ganhanshan''s blood flowed across the corner of his mouth and kept spitting blood. His face was as white as paper. He was caught and helped, Looking at the woman in purple on the horizon, her eyes were full of panic. Listening to the curse of the woman in purple, Duan ganhanshan forced down a mouthful of old blood and said in a trembling voice: "you... You... You are Zixia, the little witch of the holy family


    "It''s your grandmother. Are you making your own decisions or are you killed by your aunt?" The woman in purple was extremely overbearing and asked.


    Duan ganhanshan trembled all over when he heard the woman in purple admit it. He swallowed his saliva and said, "isn''t it stipulated that the first family in the fairyland, the holy Ji family, should not interfere in any matters in the fairyland? You... You are against the precepts of Ji family


    "Get out of here, your bullying people are all bullying my younger martial brother. What about Zuxun? Then he''s my Ji family''s Zuxun. He''s doing your shit. I''ll ask you again, "do you want to do it yourself?" Women in purple are extremely overbearing.

 Chapter 2255

    Yang Yiyun''s heart is always shocked, not only by the strength of the little elder martial sister, but also by her rude words. Cursing Duan ganhanshan is like cursing his grandson.


    He didn''t care that he was the head of Duan Gan''s family, that he was an Immortal Emperor, and that he didn''t care about the 80 or 90 immortal emperors behind Duan Gan''s Hanshan.


    It seems that in the eyes of this fierce little elder martial sister, these dozens of immortal emperors are just a group of cats and dogs.


    However, Yang Yiyun has only one word in his heart - Shuang.


    Good scolding, good scolding.


    It seems that such a senior sister is really good. He is very angry with him.


    Yang Yiyun is cool, but Duan ganhanshan feels that the end of the world is coming.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a little witch of Ji''s family today, who is known as the evil spirit of fairyland.


    What''s more, she is Yang Yiyun''s elder martial sister???


    At this moment, Duan ganhan''s heart almost flew over ten thousand black crows.


    Listen to Ji''s female devil''s first sentence, Duan ganhanshan''s whole body is cold.


    Now you don''t have to go into the relationship between this female devil and Yang Yiyun. Duan ganhanshan just wants to keep his life?


    Although he was named Immortal Emperor and the head of duangan family, he knew the power of this female devil. The Ji family, the first family in the fairyland, was also regarded as a holy family, an ancient and explosive family, and a legendary demigod family.


    It has the supreme Shinto blood and Shinto means. The thunder just now is the power of Ji family''s blood. The whole fairyland has the means to control thunder besides punishing Tianzun.


    Compared with the former, Ji family''s thunder method is more mysterious and powerful, because it is the thunder power inherited by their blood. Although thunder punishing Tianzun is known as thunder punishing, it is a magic power cultivated, far from being comparable with Ji family''s thunder talent.


    The little witch in front of her has the power of thunder and the talent of blood, which has become the evil talent of chasing the ancestors of Ji family.


    Ji Zixia, the apple of the eye of the Ji family, and the Immortal Emperor Da Yuanman, are the demons who claim to be able to beat ordinary immortals like pigs and dogs. They have a strange and unruly character. They are called the evil star of the immortal world by the immortal world. Anyone can see the evil star who is hiding.


    It is said that Ji Zixia is a man who can approach God and achieve God''s body in modern times.


    Ji family is the first family in the fairyland. It is beyond the top ten families in the fairyland. It is the most mysterious and ancient family in the fairyland, known as the holy family. It is said that Ji family can trace back to the history, but there have been many families of sages. The ancestors are the families of sages in the fairyland.


    Ji''s family never participates in any disputes in the fairyland. They just want a higher road. It''s very mysterious. No one knows where Ji''s family exists in the fairyland?


    The children of Ji''s family go to the fairyland to experience. Even the three great forces of heaven, who are known as the rulers of fairyland, have to give up three points and dare not offend easily.


    It''s true that Ji''s ancestral precept does not allow Ji''s disciples to participate in any fairyland battle, but this one is useless to Ji Zixia, the evil star.


    When she went to the fairyland for training, she didn''t care about any ancestral precepts at all. She could do whatever she wanted, so she became the evil star of fairyland.


    It''s said that if it wasn''t for the restriction of Ji''s ancestors, the evil star would have been in chaos in the fairyland.


    Of course, it''s not that Ji Zixia is invincible. It''s that many people, many fairyland forces, give the Ji family face, or dare not offend the Ji family easily.


    Including the three forces of heaven.


    Although duangan family is also known as one of the top ten families in fairyland, they are not farts in front of Ji family, because Ji family is the first family in fairyland and the holy Ji family.


    A family above any family.


    The so-called top ten families in fairyland are the duangan family and other families. In fact, their top ten families are nine families. The first family is the Ji family, which is the ranking made by their nine families. They put the Ji family in the first place. In fact, they put gold on their faces and make their nine families as famous as the Ji family.


    The Ji family doesn''t care about it at all. No one of them dare to be the first family. The only one who can be the first is the Ji family.


    Duan ganhanshan knew that Ji Zixia could kill him, and he said that he was killed. It''s no joke. There are too many rumors about this female devil in the immortal family, and her fame is too big.


    Now he and his men are allowed to make their own decisions?


    Today, if he and the other 80 or 90 great immortal emperors decide on their own, Duan Gan''s family estimates that they will be removed from the fairyland.


    It''s not going to work.


    Duangan family thought that they had known that Yang Yiyun was the younger martial brother of Ji family. Even if all his sons were killed by Yang Yiyun, they would never take revenge.It''s better to lose one son and ten immortal emperors than to destroy duangan''s family.


    Today, the immortal emperors he brought are 90% of the strong men in Duan Gan''s immortal realm. These people, together with his clan leader, are destroyed, and Duan Gan''s family is finished.


    Compared with face, saving the next duangan family is the right way.


    Duan ganhanshan wants to make efforts, so he just admits counsels. It''s no shame that counsels spread to Ji''s family.


    Under the influence of Ji Zixia''s domineering side leakage, Duan ganhanshan''s face changed from blue to white. Just now, the thunder directly smashed the power of the divine tiger of his duangan family. You should know that what he inherited was the power of the divine tiger''s inner elixir of duangan family, which was destroyed and he suffered a lot.


    Looking at Ji Zixia, Duan ganhanshan said: "Miss Ji, this may be a misunderstanding. Everyone is one of the top ten families in fairyland. What a misunderstanding!


    If I had known that Yang Yiyun was your younger martial brother, I would never have pursued him. This matter is definitely misunderstood. I, Duan ganhanshan, now announce that the enmity between duangan family and Yang Yiyun has been written off. This is the end of the matter. In this way, we will leave and miss Ji will stay, I''ll leave later... "


    Listening to Duan ganhanshan''s 360 degree turn, Yang Yiyun really wants to vomit. He has never seen anything so shameless.


    In my heart, I also sighed that, as expected, strength and power are the most important, and big fists are the truth.


    When he heard Duan ganhanshan say something about the holy family, he was curious about the origin of the little elder martial sister. He whispered to the magic bird in private. After the magic bird told the story of Shengji''s family and Zixia''s little elder martial sister, he couldn''t help but take in the cold air. No wonder Duan ganhanshan accepted his advice.


    And trembling.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that her elder martial sister was swollen. What''s more, she was the first genius of the Ji family in modern times, and her blood talent was up to her ancestors.


    With strength, beauty and background, such a senior sister, Yang wants a dozen.


    At this time, I heard the little elder martial sister sneer and scold: "Duan ganhanshan, right? My aunt knows that you are the title God tiger Immortal Emperor and my second elder martial brother are both the title Immortal Emperor. Originally, I still respect you a little bit, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t want to be so shameful?


    If you can''t fight it, you''ll admit it? Ha ha, do you think my younger martial brother Ji Zixia is so easy to bully? Do you want to leave now? Are you a fool? Well, since you don''t want to make your own decisions, my aunt will do it by herself, and let you die. A group of bastards are shameless, and they are one with our Ji family. Bah, the self styled fairy kingdom family is comparable to our Ji family. Are you worthy of it? "


    Ji Zixia yells, Duan ganhanshan is stiff all over. When she hears Ji Zixia, she won''t let them leave at all.


    Make a quick decision and roar: "all of you escape ~


    Brush about 80 or 90 Xiandi and Duan ganhanshan quickly escaped from the star array.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun heard the little elder martial sister sneer: "want to escape? Can you escape? Run away in the hands of aunts and grandmothers, dream about it. "


    After the words, I saw the little elder martial sister drink softly: "supreme invincible, thunderous ~"


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun saw the little elder martial sister jump into the huge disaster cloud, and also felt that it seemed that the little elder martial sister''s magic power was the breath of the old man''s Twelve Supreme magic power, but it was different and more powerful.


    "Boom"


    "Click..."


    "Boom boom..."


    At the next moment, thunder and lightning came out of the huge cloud. At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes looked like a thunderstorm.


    The thunderbolt came out of the cloud.


    All of them were as thick as water tanks. They were black in purple. Hundreds of purple thunder and lightning fell from the clouds and chased Duan ganhan mountain and 80 or 90 immortal emperors.


    Every thunder power, throughout the day, exudes a depressing atmosphere.


    "Ah..."


    One after another scream resounded in the sky and earth.


    In Yang Yiyun''s sight, a purple black thunder cuts down a great Immortal Emperor, which is the end of his life. The scene of 80 or 90 immortal emperors being cut down by the thunder is extremely shocking.


    Almost no one can be cheap.


    Of course, only Duan ganhanshan fought against it, but it didn''t seem to work.


    When Duan ganhanshan, who was in great panic, saw five or six thunders rolling towards him, he began to scream and roar: "God tiger swallows the sky, block it for me..."


    A white tiger appears in the sky. It is Duan ganhanshan who burns his life to resist the thunder.But his white tiger is shrinking. Under the attack of thunder, his body shrinks to a hundred feet with the speed visible to the naked eye, and it is still in progress.


    "Ancestors, help


    After feeling the breath of death, Duan ganhanshan roared, and his ancestors saved his life.


    It''s true that these ancient families in fairyland all have their ancestors.


    "Well, your ancestors can''t help you. Today, my aunt will let me chop you to death."


    The voice of Zixia, the little elder martial sister, came from the plundering clouds, which made Yang Yiyun''s heart jump. This little elder martial sister is so fierce.


    It seems that the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, but in fact, according to the saying of the God, the devil and the bird, it is the existence of the half god blood, and the strength can not be measured by the cultivation realm.


    At this time, an old voice rang out: "forgive me, little girl, do you want to kill me?"


    Yang Yiyun was surprised: "is it the ancestor of duangan family?"


    The magic bird flashed its wings and said, "it''s very possible, but it''s the law of space. Now it may be thousands of miles away. Now it''s up to Zixia. How dare you kill Duan ganhanshan?"


    As soon as the magic bird''s words were over, Yang Yiyun heard the little elder martial sister''s cold hum: "Duan Gan, old monster, don''t rely on the old to sell the old, If you come here today, you can''t save your son or daughter. My aunt is going to kill her. "


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    The thunder comes out of the cloud again and turns into a dark dragon. The lightning falls on Duan ganhanshan, which makes Duan ganhanshan''s shrinking shadow disappear and fall on Duan ganhanshan, Ganhanshan, the Immortal Emperor of duangan''s family, was killed.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the sky and couldn''t help swallowing.

 Chapter 2256

    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the young elder martial sister, who was so fierce that she exploded, killed Duan ganhanshan and 80 or 90 immortal emperors with the power of thunder.


    Even more, in an old scold, he said that he would kill Duan Gan and Hanshan.


    There is no doubt that this scolding is the ancestor of duangan family. Yang Yiyun can guess that it should be a strong immortal.


    Although I''m very happy to see the little elder martial sister kill Duan ganhanshan and others, if there is an immortal... I''m afraid the consequences are very serious, and I don''t know whether the little elder martial sister can cope with them?


    When he wants to come, I''m afraid it''s hanging.


    The realm of the immortal is the existence of the peak of the immortal world, and it is a real strong one.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun came back to his senses, and his heart was full of emptiness.


    He asked the magic bird on his shoulder, "crow, my tough little elder martial sister, can you compete with the strong of xianzun level?"


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent. Xiaozixia''s realm is full of immortals, and he also has the talent of blood. But the ancestors of duangan''s family are certainly not ordinary immortals. These old monsters are all the old immortals in the fairyland. They are the masters of the cat. They are old and strong, I''m afraid there''s trouble in dealing with it


    As the bird talks, it looks to the sky.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind was inexplicably tight. Looking at the past, he saw a dazzling vortex in the sky.


    In the next moment, an old man with white clothes and white hair came out with a very gloomy face.


    On the other side is the little elder martial sister''s cloud robbing whirlpool. She is still in the rolling cloud robbing and is ready for a big fight.


    "It''s really xianzun, and it''s the mid-term realm of xianzun. It opens the door of space. It seems that it appears to be directly on the scene from thousands of miles away. Boy, get ready. Zixia is afraid that she will suffer losses. By the way, let me enter the heaven and earth pot first. Anyway, I can''t help you. If you can''t, just hide in the heaven and earth pot space."


    The magic bird is very direct.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the magic bird, but he still moved in his heart and put it into the space of heaven and earth pot, because he knew that the miscellaneous hairy bird really couldn''t help.


    There is an immortal statue, there is an unknown, can do is to minimize casualties!


    At this time, I heard the old man say to the little elder martial sister, "when are the people of Ji''s family so arrogant? Do you really think that the anti Ji family is invincible? "


    "Don''t rely on the old to sell the old. The children of duangan family come directly to bully my younger martial brother. No one can bear it anywhere in the fairyland. Killing them is a lesson. Your duangan family is lawless. The head of the family brings more than 100 people to bully my younger martial brother. Who is lawless and shameless?


    Yes? Do you want to bully your aunt because you are immortal? Then try ¡« "Ji Zixia''s means are fierce, and her mouth is also sharp. When she says something, Duan gantiancheng''s face turns green and red.


    Yang Yiyun''s words are also in a daze. It sounds like the little elder martial sister knows the old man and calls him Duan gantiancheng.


    Obviously, the ancestor of duangan family is duangan Tiancheng!


    The little elder martial sister is also tough enough. She is not afraid of a strong man in the middle of xianzun''s life, and she will fight directly.


    At this time, Duan Gan Tiancheng was extremely cold and said, "well, I can''t imagine that the little girl was so smart. You killed the contemporary head of duangan''s family and killed all the immortal emperors of duangan''s family. This is to destroy my duangan''s family. The little girl, even the ancestor of Ji''s family, Ji Wuming, would not kill her like this.


    It''s a cruel way. I can''t ask you for mercy for thousands of miles. Ignorant little girl, in this case, let''s bury the children of Duan Gan''s family


    "Hum, I''m not scared. Don''t mention my ancestors. What I''m doing today is my aunt''s business. I have nothing to do with my family." Ji Zixia is very tough.


    "Ha ha ha..." Duan Gan Tiancheng laughed wildly, full of indignation.


    Suddenly, he roared: "well, it''s worthy of being a son of Ji''s family. It''s a matter of one person. I have nothing to do with Ji''s family. Therefore, I will let you be buried with me today


    If you kill the high-ranking members of duangan family, the duangan family that has passed on for countless years is over. Today, even if Ji has no life, once again, I will set up a statement to kill you and bury you, Ji Wuming can''t say anything... "


    Yang Yiyun listens to Duan gantiancheng talking to the little elder martial sister. Then he knows that there is an old ancestor named Ji Wuming in Ji''s family where the little elder martial sister lives. Moreover, listening to Duan gantiancheng''s words, he seems to be very afraid of Ji Wuming.


    I''m afraid of Ji''s family, and her little elder martial sister is not weak. The reason why she protects Duzi is that he never meets his younger martial brother and doesn''t give in.Yang was deeply moved


    Now looking at the sky, Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled


    "The seal of the tiger"


    Just at this time, Duan Gan Tiancheng yells at the little elder martial sister''s cloud robbing whirlpool and slaps it.


    "Roar"


    A tiger roar resounded across the sky.


    Duan Gan Tiancheng''s palm was shot, and a white tiger appeared in his palm. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he gazed more than Duan Gan Hanshan''s shadow.


    In fact, he knew that the magic power of the white tiger leaped from Duan Gan Tiancheng''s palm, but it seemed to be almost real.


    This also shows that Duan gantiancheng''s mana cultivation is more profound, worthy of being a powerful immortal.


    The roar of the tiger shakes thousands of miles, making the sky full of clouds and thunder.


    Like the sun, the dazzling light burst on the huge cloud where the little elder martial sister was.


    In fact, the two met for several kilometers. The white tiger from Duan gantiancheng''s palm grew up against the wind and turned into a body of thousands of meters in a flash.


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw the place where the little elder martial sister was, a purple thunder turned into a dragon of thunder and leaped out.


    "Ouch"


    The Dragon sings.


    At this time, it was really the roar of the dragon and the tiger.


    Yang Yiyun is a little nervous. It seems that little elder martial sister''s attack is extraordinary. She just doesn''t know whether she can fight against Duan Gan Tiancheng''s white tiger power?


    "Roar"


    "Ouch"


    Finally, one dragon and one tiger collided with each other.


    "Boom"


    The whole world is dark.


    Yang Yiyun''s body is tottering. He tries his best to motivate the mana to stabilize his body.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    But see the little elder martial sister''s Thunder Dragon hit Duan Gan Tiancheng''s white tiger, the explosion is dazzling white light and purple lightning light.


    And then it''s shrinking rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder sky of the little elder martial sister disappears.


    But on the horizon, the white tiger roared: "roar ~"


    In a flash, he rushed into the rolling clouds of robbery.


    And at this moment, thunder and lightning in the clouds.


    On the other side, Duan Gan Tiancheng started to roar with his hands Dancing: "respect of the way of heaven, follow your words, subvert heaven and earth, break it for me."


    With his words down, they suddenly to the little elder martial sister where rob cloud out of thin air and go.


    I saw that the golden hand, which covered the sky and the sun, directly pinched the little elder martial sister''s robbed cloud in the palm of my hand.


    "Explosion"


    "Boom"


    "Nine days thunder"


    In the dim sky flicker, deafening nine days thunder roar.


    Yang Yiyun heard the voice of little elder martial sister.


    But


    He saw that the little elder martial sister''s counterattack failed, because the huge robbery cloud was dissipating.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun can''t care about anything any more. He knows that if he doesn''t fight hard, his life will be in danger.


    With a quick decision, he jumped up and rushed to Duan Gan Tiancheng above the sky.


    "Roar... I''ll fuck you, die... Heaven and earth attack ~"


    Yang Yiyun finally urged the power of heaven and earth.


    "Boom"


    Under the mobilization of the power of heaven and earth in his body, thousands of golden lights burst out, and a breath of old and eternal came out of his body


    Looking from a distance, Yang Yiyun''s incarnation at this time became a meteor with thousands of golden lights, flying directly to Duan gantiancheng.


    And the unparalleled breath comes out.


    Duan Gan Tiancheng''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and saw a golden light coming. It was Yang Yiyun. As an immortal, he naturally knew what happened today.


    I know that Yang Yiyun is the culprit.


    Originally, after he arrived, he didn''t put Yang Yiyun in his eyes at all. He could only be regarded as a mole ant. He didn''t expect that the boy would burst out with an old and desolate atmosphere at the next moment, which surprised him.Feel unimaginable, the facial expression dignified get up, the moment mana a receive, but is to loosen Ji Zixia.


    But he also let Ji Zixia''s cloud disappear.


    "Poof"


    After the cloud dissipated, Ji Zixia vomited blood and fell down from the air. She underestimated Duan gantiancheng''s method. She was seriously injured.


    Almost died.


    But when she fell down, she also saw her younger martial brother Yang Yiyun, who burst out with supernatural power and rushed to Duan gantiancheng.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t..."


    Ji Zixia shouts with a great effort. She feels Duan gantiancheng''s magic power. The immortal also has the existence of demigod power. Just like her family has the blood of demigod, she is better than her family''s power. She is defeated because she is defeated in the realm of cultivation. There is a big difference between Duan gantiancheng and her family.


    But at this time to see the little younger martial brother rushed past, seriously injured she was also worried.


    But at the moment, her body was impacted by Duan gantiancheng''s white tiger power, and she couldn''t slow down for a while. She watched Yang Yiyun rush to Duan gantiancheng.


    However, she also felt that the younger martial brother was sending out a force beyond her Ji family at the moment, so she thought it was super divine power, and she didn''t know whether it could hurt Duan gantiancheng. At this time, she could only look at it and couldn''t stop it, because it was too fast.


    After the explosion of the power of the temple of heaven and earth in Yang Yiyun''s body, it constantly impacted his body and continued to climb, which made his consciousness begin to lax.


    Yu Guangzhong sees that Duan dark Tiancheng grabs and disperses the little elder martial sister''s hijacking cloud, and the little elder martial sister''s landing goes down.


    But he was furious.


    The inner strength and feeling of the moment have reached the limit of his endurance.


    However, in his eyes, Duan gantiancheng''s goal is to suppress his power. He wants to kill Duan gantiancheng when the power of heaven and earth comes out.


    Whoosh


    "Boom"


    Finally, he roared and hit Duan Gan Tiancheng.


    Consciousness is also blurred at this moment. He knows that this is the backfire of the power of heaven and earth, and he knows that he can bear it.


    At this moment, he also saw Duan gantiancheng''s whole body appeared a series of inscriptions, his face was gloomy, and his eyes looked at him with shock and fear.


    The power of the heaven and earth temple in Yang Yiyun''s body erupted before Duan gantiancheng''s body, and he lost consciousness in the dark.


    The last thought is that I just hope to kill Duan gantiancheng.


    In fact, he didn''t know if he could kill him. After all, he was a strong man in the immortal realm, which was the highest realm of cultivation in the immortal realm.


    Although he inspired the power of the heaven and earth temple, he was an immortal king after all, and the Immortal Emperor did not reach it.


    After all, the power of the heaven and earth temple is not his power, it is not what he can bear. The pain of backfire, if not, it will fall.


    When Yang Yiyun lost consciousness, he was full of bitterness and didn''t say a word to her


    However, he thought that he couldn''t let Duan Gan Tiancheng die. He heard a cry from Duan Gan Tiancheng, and finally lost consciousness in the dark.

 Chapter 2257

    Dongfang Haotian and others, who watched from a long distance, saw Yang Yiyun rushing towards Duan gantiancheng, and their hearts were all pulled up. In their eyes, Yang Yiyun, even if he was a genius, was not Duan gantiancheng''s opponent. He was a strong man of immortal class!


    This is the peak of the cultivation realm of the fairyland.


    When Yang Yiyun meets him like this, he will not be able to fly away?


    Before, I thought that Yang Yiyun''s younger martial sister could carry it, but I didn''t expect that Duan gantiancheng also suffered a loss in the hands of Duan gantiancheng, and Duan gantiancheng smashed the huge cloud robbing thunder.


    Yang Yiyun is no match when he goes up.


    After Dongfang Haotian and others saw that Yang Yiyun rushed to Duan gantiancheng, they were very worried. They were all thinking of two words: "finished ~"


    Indeed, it seems to everyone that Yang Yiyun is suicidal when he rushes away. It seems that he is dying together, but everyone thinks that Yang Yiyun is not qualified to die together.


    Because the other side is immortal Zun, not ordinary immortal Zun. He is the ancestor of duangan family and has the power of God and tiger, so there is no comparability between them.


    In fact, even Ji Zixia has this idea, but unlike others, Ji Zixia perceives a breath of supernatural power from Yang Yiyun.


    This kind of breath is more powerful than the power of her blood. The power of their Ji family''s blood is regarded as the demigod power that surpasses the power of the fairyland, and the breath of Yang Yiyun is more powerful at this time.


    Ji Zixia also has some expectations for this younger martial brother, but she is still not optimistic in her heart, because young martial brother Yang Yiyun is always the Immortal King''s realm, while Duan gantiancheng is the immortal Zun''s realm, and in the middle of the immortal Zun, she is still a tiger with the power, far from being an ordinary immortal Zun.


    At this time, it''s too late to stop. She is seriously injured by Duan gantiancheng. She can''t help but watch Yang Yiyun collide with Duan gantiancheng.


    One detail was discovered by Ji Zixia. She found that Duan gantiancheng''s face had changed in an instant, and even his whole body had a huge inscription


    The discovery of this detail makes Ji Zixia''s eyes bright, because she knows that Duan gantiancheng''s inscriptions are demigod inheritance inscriptions, which come from higher-level Shinto inscriptions. Their Ji family also have these inscriptions, It''s also the core force. She can control the power of thunder. In fact, its essence is the power of such ancient inscriptions.


    It''s called Shenwen.


    It''s extremely powerful. There are only a few people or powerful creatures who can use divine tattoos in the whole fairyland.


    Duan gantiancheng is the ancestor of the ancient fairyland family. It''s normal for him to show such divine lines.


    From this point of view, the younger martial brother''s attack seems to be very strong, so strong that Duan Gan tianchengshi showed the power of Shenwen. You should know that the power of Shenwen is powerful, but it''s not without cost. It''s easy not to use it. Once you use the power of Shenwen, it means you have met a very difficult opponent.


    This discovery makes Ji Zixia happy and worried.


    I''m glad that my younger martial brother is really worthy of being the master''s close disciple. He can force Duan gantiancheng to use the power of Shenwen to resist.


    What worries her is that she doesn''t know whether the little younger martial brother''s attack can work for Duan gantiancheng? If it doesn''t work, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious


    In the blink of an eye, I saw my younger martial brother collide with Duan gantiancheng. After the roar of the sky, a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the sky.


    And then they fly backwards.


    There is blood in the sky.


    The situation is not optimistic in Ji Zixia''s eyes.


    The younger martial brother Yang Yiyun falls directly from mid air, while Duan ganchengtian flies backward and spits out a big mouthful of old blood for hundreds of meters. Then he stabilizes his body and watches Yang Yiyun fall away. However, he raises his hand again and plays a white light magic power to Yang Yiyun.


    Ji Zixia saw this situation and knew that although the younger martial brother''s attack was strong, it did hurt Duan gantiancheng, but it was the younger martial brother who suffered.


    Duan gantiancheng''s injury is obviously within the range of bearing. At the moment, Ji Zixia also knows that she is a strong man who underestimates xianzun level. Seeing Duan gantiancheng taking advantage of the victory to attack the fallen younger martial brother again, she wants to kill him directly. She is in a panic and says: "dare you..."


    From afar, Ji Zixia roared, ignoring that she had been seriously injured, She rushed to Yang Yiyun with a flash of lightning. She wanted to block Duan gantiancheng''s attack for her younger martial brother, otherwise he would die, which was definitely not what she wanted to see.


    Ji family blood talent is not vegetarian, Ji Zixia instantly burned the source of the body, swish appeared in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom""Poof"


    Directly to their own block under the section of dry Tiancheng hit, Yang Yiyun nothing, but she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t care about anything and directly relied on Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, she found that young martial brother Yang Yiyun''s breath was extremely lax, and he had fallen into a coma. His face was covered with blood marks, and it seemed that he had suffered from some powerful force.


    It was his own strength that did not bear the explosive force in the subject and was backfired.


    Anyway, it''s bad. His breath is very weak.


    At this moment, she was holding her younger martial brother in her arms. Both of them were seriously injured and fell down from the sky together


    On the other side, Duan Gan Tiancheng, with blood in his mouth and a pale face, saw this scene, but his eyes were full of Yin.


    Duan Gan Tiancheng''s situation is not optimistic. He didn''t expect that the explosive force of Yang Yiyun''s blow just now was completely beyond his imagination. If he hadn''t made a decisive decision at the last moment and directly used the original strength of Shenhu to resist, he was afraid that Yang Yiyun''s blow just now would directly make him fall down, and Yang Yiyun''s burst of force just now, It has exceeded the level of fairyland power, and is even better than the power of God tiger in his body.


    You should know that the power of survival of duangan family is the power of divine tiger. After the fall of the ancestor''s Guardian divine tiger, all the power has become the shadow of duangan family''s children, including if he has become immortal with the power of divine tiger.


    It also made duangan family a big family in fairyland.


    But even so, he blocked Yang Yiyun''s power, also let the body Dantian rupture, the situation for him has been very bad.


    The foundation of cultivation for countless years was directly shaken by Yang Yiyun''s attack, which made Duan gantiancheng extremely angry. Watching Ji Zixia resist Yang Yiyun''s next attack, both of them were seriously injured and fell down. Duan gantiancheng said to himself: "look, you''re not dead yet."


    Between the words, he rushed to Ji Zixia and Yang Yiyun, He raised his hand and hit them directly.


    It''s a collection.


    A huge palm, falling from the sky, blocks out the sun.


    Duan Gan Tiancheng''s hand, if it''s all right, the comatose Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia will be wiped out.


    In the distance, Dongfang Haotian and others all exclaimed. At this moment, Dongfang Haotian would rush over without hesitation. Even if he knew that he might be killed by Duan gantiancheng, he couldn''t wait.


    At the moment when Dongfang Haotian started, the whole world was buzzing at this moment.


    Then, Dongfang Haotian discovered that a willow branch, which was green and green, stretched from the old willow tree behind him, across the sky, and directly rolled up on Yang Yiyun and his two men who had fallen down.


    At the same time, when Liu Zhigang and Yang Yiyun were together, a huge black rock appeared in front of Yang Yiyun.


    It seems that they are also trying to save Yang Yiyun. However, after Liuzhi takes the lead, heilian stops and lets Liuzhi roll Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia away, and arrives at the top of the mountain where old Liushu is.


    As for the Black Lotus, it was at this moment that the black light broke out. The next moment, the black lotus petals burst open and rose up in a flash.


    The goal is Duan gantiancheng''s huge hand.


    "Boom ~"


    The black lotus petals, like a blade, cut Duan Gan Tiancheng''s powerful palm and smashed in an instant.


    Then there was Duan Gan Tiancheng''s scream: "no... no, no ~"


    Dongfang Haotian was waiting to stand in the sky. He could see clearly. The black lotus petals appeared out of thin air, smashing Duan Gan''s huge palm.


    In an instant, thirty-six black lotus petals rushed into Duan Gan Tiancheng''s body with the force of crushing. In Duan Gan Tiancheng''s scream of terror, he directly cut his body into countless pieces. The blood rain scattered all over the sky. Duan Gan Tiancheng''s meteorite turned into ashes.

 Chapter 2258

    Thirty six black lotus petals return. After the huge lotus terrace glitters in the black light, a peerless woman in black appears in the sky.


    The next moment came out of thin air, facing the top of the mountain where the old willow was. Step by step, heilian came to the top of the mountain, and his eyes fell on Yang Yiyun, who was dragged by the willow branches.


    There are few people who know the woman in black, but Xue Xiang''s eyes are shining. When she follows Yang Yiyun, she often hears Yang Yiyun talking about Black Lotus.


    She knew that the woman in black was Yang Yiyun''s teacher and friend.


    "I''ve seen heilian. Please help Yunzi."


    Snow fragrant hesitated for a while, come forward to see a gift, the mouth asks.


    All of them feel that Yang Yiyun''s situation is very bad.


    Now there is the powerful generation of heilian. Xuexiang doesn''t care about it, so she says.


    "What can willows do?" Heilian nods to Xuexiang, but she looks directly at the old willow tree and asks questions. At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s whole body is surrounded by willow branches with colorful halos, but heilian knows that the old willow tree is healing him.


    "The boy doesn''t know what power is released in his body. He hasn''t been able to bear it. He has been eaten back. Now the spirit and the body are both damaged. You can help. I feel that your spirit is very powerful. I''ll repair the spirit with this boy. I''ll comb his body. It depends on his creation." It is rare for old willow to speak so seriously.


    "OK, I''ll try ~" Black Lotus words fall, body black light flash into black lotus, direct rain Yang Yiyun body, let Yang Yiyun body lying on the Black Lotus.


    At this time, all the people in the field did not speak. They stepped back and asked old willow and heilian to heal Yang Yiyun.


    Although Ji Zixia was also badly injured, she was not as serious as Yang Yiyun. At this time, her eyes and eyebrows flickered and she stepped aside, watching heilian and old willow tree heal her younger martial brother.


    She knows about this old willow tree. It''s not surprising. But the heilian woman who just rescued them doesn''t know. She seems to be old-fashioned with her younger martial brother?


    Full of the atmosphere of flood and famine, I killed Duan gantiancheng as soon as I appeared!


    She is very curious about heilianji Zixia and her younger martial brother, but by contrast, she is more worried about her younger martial brother''s injury. She has just checked that her younger martial brother''s injury is more serious than she imagined.


    Now I just hope that the heilian woman and old willow can save the younger martial brother. Otherwise, she will blame herself very much. If she had known earlier, she would not have been fooling around and asked the second elder martial brother or the eldest elder martial brother to come. Maybe the younger martial brother would not have been so seriously injured today


    Fortunately, a mysterious black lotus woman appeared today, and the old perverted willow that the second elder martial brother often mentioned also made a move, Now should be able to make the younger martial brother OK ~


    After observing for a period of time, it seems that it will take some time for it to end. Ji Zixia sits in the same place to recover her injury, waiting for her younger martial brother to wake up.


    As for the others, Dongfang Haotian is directing others to clean the battlefield, but staying on the top of the mountain affects heilian and old willow to heal Yang Yiyun.


    This time, the people of Cloud Gate escaped a disaster. Yang Yiyun was seriously injured and in a coma, but there were two strong men who he couldn''t see through to heal. I don''t think they would be OK.


    This time, duangan family is completely finished, and all the high-level officials have fallen. Duangan family, one of the so-called top ten immortal families, is destined to disappear in the long history of fairyland from today on.


    The ancestors of duangan Tiancheng''s capital has fallen, the family owner and the eighteen people''s elders, and the hundred immortals emperor are all gone. The whole duangan immortal region will be a big earthquake.


    According to the law of the jungle in fairyland, the duangan family will be divided up by various forces, and the chance of revival will not be left.


    The first World War also let Dongfang Haotian and Yunmen people see the great power behind Yang Yiyun.


    First of all, a celestial emperor named xingchenzi came out. Later, Ji Zixia, the first family in the fairyland, was also in a terrible mess. As soon as she appeared, she killed Duan ganhanshan, the Immortal Emperor, by backhand. A thunderbolt sent 80 or 90 great immortal emperors to ashes.


    Yang Yiyun, these senior brothers and sisters are more and more powerful.


    Although the little elder martial sister Yang Yiyun finally suffered a loss in Duan gantiancheng''s hands, she was a strong one at xianzun''s level, and she was not ashamed at all. In fact, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation realm was just the great perfection of Xiandi, but she pulled her hand with Duan gantiancheng, which was enough to show her strength.


    There is a word difference between the two realms of Xiandi and xianzun, but Dongfang Haotian knows how big the difference is. Theoretically, it is impossible for Xiandi to have the power of the first World War.


    But they are the people of Ji''s family. Dongfang Haotian has no contact with Ji''s family in the fairyland, but he knows some rumors. The holy Ji''s family and the demigod''s family are very mysterious, which is the legend of the fairyland.So it''s normal for Ji Zixia and Duan gantiancheng to pull their wrists.


    At the last moment, old willow finally made a move, but he made a move with heilian. If heilian didn''t appear, old willow would surely make a move to suppress duangan Tiancheng. In the feeling of Dongfang Haotian, old willow was able to suppress duangan Tiancheng.


    As soon as the mysterious black lotus appears, Duan gantiancheng will be wiped out. With the powerful breath and mysterious identity, everything looks unfathomable.


    These are all around Yang Yiyun


    The key point seems to be Yang Yiyun. At the moment, Dongfang Haotian is more and more curious about who Yang Yiyun is?


    This boy is an Immortal King. Before, he rushed to fight against Duan gantiancheng and other immortals. Originally, they all thought that they were going to die. Who knows that he really hurt Duan gantiancheng, but he also fell into a dangerous coma.


    Listening to the dialogue between old willow and the mysterious heilian woman, it seems that Yang Yiyun has released some powerful force in his body. His body can''t bear it at all, and he has been bitten by the force, so he has fallen into a dangerous coma.


    In the view of Dongfang Haotian and others, such achievements can be regarded as fairyland myth.


    Anyway, I think Yang Yiyun is great.


    Their own strength is great, and their background is even greater.


    They don''t know about the mysterious heilian woman and old willow, and they don''t inquire about them. They only know that they have something to do with Yang Yiyun.


    That''s enough.


    These people are really strong.


    If they are in Yunmen, or can help Yang Yiyun, after the establishment of Yunmen in the future, it may be the first-class gate in fairyland.


    After the war, many people have awed and confidence in Yang Yiyun.


    Including Dongfang Haotian, he knew that he moved his family to Yunmen base and stood with Yang Yiyun, which was right.


    After today, when Yang Yiyun wakes up, maybe he should ask Yang Yiyun to remove the word "Keqing" from his status as a guest elder.


    Yang Yiyun fell into a coma, Ji Zixia also stayed at the top of the mountain for healing.


    Heilian and old willow are working together to heal Yang Yiyun.


    Dongfang Haotian had the highest accomplishments among the rest of the people. He was also honored as the elder on weekdays. After the battle, he directed everyone to clean the battlefield and restart the infrastructure construction.


    Anyway, after the enemy is removed, there are three great gods in Cloud Gate. At this time, I believe there will be no one who is not open-minded to ask for trouble.


    Next, wait for Yang Yiyun to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, jiuchongtian in fairyland is still the lakeside surrounded by auspicious clouds.


    Yun Changsheng and xingchenzi stare at the sky.


    "Hoo, it''s very dangerous. My younger martial brother and younger martial sister almost didn''t get in." Yun Changchang vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, and his face was scared.


    "Huhu ~ Yes, who knows Duan gantiancheng is such a shameless old bastard, and he is so shameless. Fortunately, he killed him, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. If there is something wrong with younger martial brother and younger martial brother, the master will definitely scratch our skin when he comes back..." xingchenzi said with fear.


    "You have the face to say that I told you to go, but you don''t want to go. Let the younger martial sister take advantage of the loophole. Something almost happened?" Yun Changsheng cursed.


    Xingchenzi''s face turned red and said, "Keke, elder martial brother, I didn''t expect Duan gantiancheng, his old bastard, to jump out of the immortal Kingdom and attack the younger generation. It''s an unwritten rule in the immortal kingdom. Who doesn''t know that immortal can''t attack the immortal below immortal? It''s Duan gantiancheng. He doesn''t want to be shameful. Otherwise, the younger martial sister will go alone and settle the crisis of the younger martial brother


    Yun Changsheng gave a white look and said, "you are just like a monkey spirit. Are you confused now? It''s true that the unwritten rule is that xianzun doesn''t do anything to the immortals below xianzun''s realm or to the younger generation. But don''t you think about it, the younger martial sister directly killed all the senior members of the duangan family, which is tantamount to letting the duangan family destroy the family. It''s strange that gantiancheng was the ancestor of duangan''s family? It''s normal to kill younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. " Analysis of Yun Changsheng''s preaching.


    Xingchenzi nodded: "that''s true, but that old man really deserves it. It was the duangan family who wanted to get in trouble with the younger martial brother and killed the younger martial brother. But... This time we two elder martial brothers didn''t help, so it''s hard for master to explain when he came back. I think it''s necessary to make up for the younger martial brother. Otherwise, according to the old master''s preference for the younger martial brother, In addition, the younger martial sister is still injured. We two elder martial brothers can''t bear the anger of our master


    Yun Changsheng nodded his head and said with a bitter smile: "don''t mention master, even when Tianji was in Sanxian Island, she met her younger martial brother. She often praised her younger martial brother in her ear. I''m afraid Tianji won''t let us go, It''s also humiliating to be heard that we are two elder martial brothers... Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters have been bullied, but they are still sitting here. Second elder martial brother, you have so many ghost ideas. Tell us what we should do. At least we should compensate younger martial brothers, otherwise we can''t explain it in front of our master and mother? ""My younger martial brother is determined to create a cloud gate. Last time I talked with him, he was very ambitious. It took a lot of manpower and money to build a powerful clan. This time in the battle against duangan family, duangan family was finished


    The duangan family is the closest to the chaotic fairy kingdom, which is a good fairy kingdom, The vassal has a lot of influence in duangan family. I''ll just go and give a big gift to my younger martial brother. I''ll take duangan fairy land under the Cloud Gate of my younger martial brother. Can''t human, material and financial resources solve more than half of the problem?


    Anyway, it''s Duan Gan''s family who is looking for his younger martial brother''s trouble this time. On the contrary, it''s damaged in his territory. It''s normal for him to swallow up Du Duan Gan''s Xianyu. I''ll go and clean up those spearheads. It''s also a support for him. How about you, elder martial brother? " Xingchenzi said.


    "I think it''s feasible. Let''s do it like this. It''s time for fairyland to know that younger martial brother is our younger martial brother." Yun Changsheng nodded and agreed.


    Xingchenzi was worried again and said, "it seems that my younger martial brother is seriously injured this time. I don''t know if that Black Lotus woman and old willow can cure my younger martial brother?"


    Then he added: "elder martial brother, how much do you know about that Black Lotus woman? Is he an enemy or a friend to my younger martial brother


    Yun Changsheng pondered: "master once said that the old willow is extraordinary. He should be able to cure the younger martial brother''s injury. If you look at the old willow''s original leaves, there are three dark leaves, which means that the old willow is bleeding for the younger martial brother. He still hopes that the younger martial brother can help him, so he will try his best.


    As for the heilian woman, I heard from master once that it was a chance for my younger martial brother to be in the lower world, and it was also a great master who was able to practice nirvana. I don''t know much about other things. "


    When the two brothers were talking, a voice of jiaonu came out from the sea of clouds and said: "two smelly boys, your younger martial brothers and sisters have been bullied. They are still in the mood to talk nonsense. Go to Tianji hall for me."


    Yun Changsheng and xingchenzi trembled at the same time.


    "Is it Tianji? Obviously, she is also concerned about the situation of her younger martial brother and younger martial sister. This is too bad. The younger martial sister is afraid to be angry. Second younger martial brother, you should go to see the younger martial sister first. Ah, my dragon turtle is hooked. Explain to Tianji, elder martial brother. I''ll come later. "Yun Changsheng stands up and stirs the lake with a serious face. I don''t know if the Dragon turtle is really hooked?


    The star star son corners of the mouth straight draw to draw, curse a: "elder martial brother, you too shameless?"? Every time something happens, I''ll push it out? "


    "You go quickly, don''t be wordy. You know the consequences of the teacher''s anger when you go late. I''m fishing for dragons and turtles at the master''s command. I can''t leave. The teacher''s mother will forgive me. Go to see the teacher''s mother quickly," Yun Changsheng urged.


    Xingchenzi glared at Yun Changsheng, but he didn''t dare to neglect him. He turned into a streamer and rushed into the depth of the sea of clouds.

 Chapter 2259

    Although Yang Yiyun fell into a coma in the first battle of duangan family, fortunately, heilian and Lao Liushu were there, which was not as serious as he thought. He was killed by the power of heaven and earth.


    A month later, Lao Liushu and heilian stopped treating Yang Yiyun.


    Ji Zixia had recovered half a month ago. She was watching heilian heal her younger martial brother in laoliushu.


    But when she saw the three original leaves of the old willow tree from vigorous to withered, she was relieved. She only heard half of the words about what the old willow tree was like in the mouth of master Yun tianxie. Although she was not very clear about the identity and origin of the old willow tree, it was not easy for her to guess.


    Because master Yun tianxie had a fight with the three great masters in those years. He had asked the old willow tree for three willow leaves


    It is enough to show that the old willow tree is extraordinary, and the leaves of the old willow tree are not to mention. This time, three willow leaves were used to cure the younger martial brother. Ji Zixia thought that the younger martial brother''s life would be saved.


    So when heilian and old willow stopped, she quickly went forward to clasp her fist and asked, "how are my younger martial brother''s injuries, two elders?"


    In Ji Zixia''s eyes, heilian and Lao Liushu are both big men, so it''s right to call them seniors. Although she is old and strange, she doesn''t mean she is only two.


    On the contrary, Ji Zixia is a very intelligent person. She feels that heilian and laoliushu are extremely dangerous. She naturally won''t provoke her, but others are healing her younger martial brother. It must be right to thank you for your respect.


    "It''s as like as two peas," he said. "It''s okay to be alive, but it''s just a little trouble. It depends on his own creation."


    Ji Zixia heard that there was still a problem, and she saw that Yang Yiyun, the younger martial brother, was still suspended in the air, or was held up by a willow branch of the old willow tree. She was a little worried and asked the old willow tree, "what''s the situation with my younger martial brother, elder willow?"


    Old willow is cold hum a way: "hum ~ what elder generation''s younger generation''s, small wench call my elder sister not good?"? Am I that old? "


    It sounds that old willow is very dissatisfied with Ji Zixia calling her elder sister as soon as he opens his mouth. Moreover, talking with Ji Zixia is also a female voice, not like the voice of a rough old man to xingchenzi.


    At this time, the opening should be more delicate, even full of delicate drops


    This makes Ji Zixia feel like vomiting and murmur in her heart. No wonder the second elder martial brother wants to vomit when he mentions the old willow tree. He says that he is an old pervert. This dead tree demon is the old tree stump. When he is old enough to rot, he still calls himself his elder sister?


    Sister, your sister? Aunt called your sister, let the old man know, how to calculate seniority?


    Ji Zixia was very bored. Before she spoke, she heard old willow continue to say: "this boy consumed three leaves of my life... I can''t die. I lost a lot. I don''t know whether the cooperation with this boy was a blessing or a curse. Ah no, now it seems that it is a curse, I''ve lost three leaves of my life... "


    Ji Zixia can hear that the old willow is very tender and wants to laugh. This time, it seems that the old pervert has really lost blood on the younger martial brother.


    At the top of the dead tree stump, there was only one young willow branch. There were nine leaves in all. She knew that master Yun tianxie had taken away three leaves in those years. Now the younger martial brother consumed three leaves, and there are still three leaves left.


    But the point is that the younger martial brother hasn''t come back to life, and heilian and old willow haven''t said that the younger martial brother still hasn''t recovered?


    Can''t help asking: "when will my younger martial brother wake up? What other injuries does he have? "


    Ji Zixia asked again.


    "Tao Yuan''s tears and Yuan Shen''s bleakness are all small problems. They can recover slowly. It''s only time. I can''t use my magic power in a short time. In this way, I''ll wake up later and ask myself. All of you leave here. Don''t disturb my sister. I''m losing a lot of money this time..."


    When the old willow spoke, it was still extremely painful, It''s been ordered.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s whole body was shining, but he also opened his eyes.


    "Little younger martial brother ~" Ji Zixia said in a hurry.


    After Yang opened his eyes, he was a bit at a loss.


    I saw heilian and Ji Zixia in my sight. At the next moment, his thinking began to gradually recover


    A few minutes later, I finally remembered everything.


    "I''m not dead..."


    He couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Little younger martial brother, thanks to the elder... Sister Liushu to save you ~" Ji Zixia looked at heilian and old Liushu and said.At this time, Yang Yiyun''s thinking slowly recovered, but he also knew what was going on.


    Looking at the three withered willow leaves on the old willow branches, we can see that the old willow has lost blood this time.


    His own body and his own heart know that there are some slight cracks in Daoyuan and Yuanshen are dispirited. In addition, the physical body has reached a new level.


    It was totally unexpected for him, because this time he made the worst decision by using the power of heaven and earth, or he would die, and he could not predict the consequences.


    There''s no way to end it. It''s clear from the first time.


    It''s totally unexpected that we''re still alive this time.


    For him, it''s life.


    As for Qian Kun Dao Yuan and Yuan Shen, this is nothing for him. Although the situation is also very bad, his life is saved.


    In fact, it''s very good.


    Now, instead of being smashed and burst by the power of the heaven and earth temple, his body is more tenacious and has reached a new level.


    Now he has a feeling that if he releases the power of heaven and earth once more, he can withstand the impact.


    Compared with the problem of Yuanshen, holding on to life is nothing to Yang Yiyun. He can recover slowly, but it may take a little longer.


    In the final analysis, there is a crack in the heaven and earth Tao Yuan. This is a problem in the foundation of cultivation, not anything else. The dispirited spirit is nothing.


    Only Qian Kun Dao Yuan is the biggest problem. He knows that heilian and Lao Liu Shu did their best, otherwise the situation might be worse.


    Now he just can''t use his mana and the power of the yuan God, which is no different from ordinary people. At least he can''t use his mana until the heaven and earth are restored.


    But Yang Yiyun was very satisfied.


    After hearing the little elder martial sister finish, Yang Yiyun first expressed his gratitude to the old willow tree for saving his life.


    Then she came to heilian. Looking at heilian, who is also a teacher and a friend, she was still the same as before. She was dressed in black, and her face was still the same as before. It seemed that everything in the world was not attractive to her.


    But Yang Yiyun was very excited. He had never forgotten heilian for thousands of years.


    "You... Watch it?" Yang someone full of words, was half a day but eventually asked out such a sentence.


    Although heilian''s voice was still a little mechanical and cold, she said gently to Yang Yiyun: "I have been practicing in xiaohonghuang. It''s not a legacy of my previous life. It''s suitable for me to practice. You can go to xiaohonghuang to find me if you have something in the future. Leave this for you. No one will stop you when you come to xiaohonghuang, Will bring you directly to see me ~


    Yang Yiyun listened to heilian''s tone and said, "are you going to leave?"


    "Well, this time he went out because he knew you were in trouble. Now it''s over, and I should go back. There are still some things to deal with. The liantai and the message are also my keepsake. You put them away. Now you are building Yunmen again. Yu xiaohonghuang is actually a neighbor. Yunmen is in trouble, and I can''t come. But someone will come to me with liantai and help me, I''m gone. You''re good at practice


    Heilian is still the same as before. She always works hard and makes a quick decision.


    Yang Yiyun catches a black lotus platform the size of a fist in his hand. It looks like a magic weapon. He looks at the Black Lotus turning around and raising his feet. He leaves step by step.


    Can''t help but say: "can... Can not go?"


    "No, I have my way to go, and you have your way to understand. If you miss me, come to xiaohonghuang to find me." The words of heilian disappeared in the depth of clouds in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the direction he left, Yang Yiyun yelled, "I will definitely go to see you. Take care."


    There was no response from the sky. It was obvious that heilian had left.


    But the ear is to think of a voice with a little bit of threat, said: "I am a little younger martial brother ah, you when my elder martial sister is the air? Are you full of gone people in your eyes? "


    On hearing this, Yang Yiyun was full of excitement. He quickly turned his head and looked at his valiant little elder martial sister.

 Chapter 2260

    Yang Yiyun could hear that the little elder martial sister was resentful and seemed to neglect her. After turning around, he turned around with a smile on his face, folded his hands and bowed to the ground, and said, "see you, elder martial sister, Wan Fu ~"


    "Oh, I know I''m your elder martial sister," Ji Zixia said coldly.


    Mr. Yang has seen this little elder martial sister''s methods. In his opinion, this little elder martial sister is a big man who can pull xianzun''s wrist, but he doesn''t dare to offend her.


    It can also be seen that she is the kind of brave and fearless master, which can be seen from the achievements of gantian during the war.


    Duan Gan Tiancheng is a middle-term cultivation of xianzun. He is also an old xianzun who has the power of a tiger. However, his elder martial sister said that he would fight without fear. She didn''t give Duan Gan Tiancheng any face.


    Under Duan Gan Tiancheng''s thousands of Li reprimand, she still killed Duan Gan Hanshan, which is enough to show that the younger martial sister is tough.


    At this moment, he can''t neglect the little elder martial sister. Originally, he also asked old willow and heilian at the beginning, and put the little elder martial sister behind.


    According to the truth, he should have done so. Old willow is a mysterious pervert. He used three willow leaves to heal him this time. He knows that this is the lifeblood of old willow. It''s really not easy to use it on him this time. He should thank old willow.


    As for heilian, she has not been seen for nine years. For Yang Yiyun, she is also a teacher and a friend. Naturally, she comes second. In contrast, this little elder martial sister falls behind.


    Unexpectedly, the younger martial sister took the initiative to speak, which made Yang Yiyun smile bitterly in his heart. This is also in line with the temperament of the tough younger martial sister.


    Although this is the first time I met with my little elder martial sister, Yang Yiyun can see that his little elder martial sister is the kind of person who dares to love and hate. It''s normal for him to take the initiative to speak with complaints.


    He saluted at once and paid a formal visit to the elder martial sister.


    In fact, he was very kind to this little elder martial sister.


    With a smile on her face, she looked at the little elder martial sister''s mouth slightly cocked up and puffed up, but the more she looked, the more lovely she was.


    Yang Yiyun saw three points of mischief, three points of loveliness, three points of evil in her face, and one point of innocence.


    This is in his eyes belongs to the little elder martial sister''s temper.


    As for the appearance talent of the little elder martial sister, Mr. Yang did not dare to see it, because the appearance of the little elder martial sister and the Tianji elder martial mother she met in Sanxian Island were the same level of disaster.


    This is the real fairyland fairy.


    Hearing that the little elder martial sister''s tone was not good, Yang Yiyun quickly said with a smile: "it must be my little elder martial sister. There is not one of the best elder martial sisters in the world. Elder martial sister, you are the fairyland. Oh no, you are the goddess of the three worlds. You are beautiful, kind and understanding..."


    Whether it''s the fairyland or the ordinary world, if you don''t wear flattery, you''d better listen to it, Ji Zixia finally opened her eyes and said with a smile: "come on, you are so glib. Are you so mean, elder martial sister? I''m just joking with you


    Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard these words, and always let his aunt be willing.


    To tell you the truth, he was really moved by the fact that he met for the first time and came to rescue himself as soon as he appeared. In order to vent his anger on him, he even spared no expense in directly dealing with the middle-level elder martial sister such as shangduan Gan Tiancheng.


    In the fairyland, the old man is no longer dead. He is helpless. There are not many people who can work hard for him.


    Little elder martial sister is such a person.


    Not to mention that the little elder martial sister is also a person with a deep background. It sounds like she is the apple of the eye of the Ji family. But she can work hard with Duan gantiancheng for her own sake. It''s false to say that she can''t be moved.


    Yang Yiyun kept these in mind.


    He secretly made up his mind that he would protect this lovely and naughty little elder martial sister in the future, even if he risked his life.


    "Hey hey, although it''s the first time to see elder martial sister, I know younger martial sister is the best to me." Yang said with a smile.


    "You have a conscience, don''t you know? You were besieged by duangan family this time. I came here the first time after I knew it. Elder martial sister, do you mean it enough?" Ji Zixia is very proud. In fact, she likes Yang Yiyun calling her elder martial sister.


    Just as she said to Yun Changsheng and xingchenzi when she came here, after being young and old for countless years, she finally had a younger martial brother. Someone called her elder martial sister. This kind of feeling is really enjoyable for her.


    "It''s interesting enough, it''s interesting enough. Elder martial sister is powerful and domineering. I''m blessed to have you as my younger martial brother''s third life cultivation." Yang''s praise is very strong.


    "Hee hee, that''s pretty much the same, but don''t give your elder martial sister a high hat. I''m the best one to deal with the ordinary immortal. At the beginning, I''m still at a loss to the old Wang bastard, who was born in heaven. Thanks to the Black Lotus girl just nowYounger martial brother... It seems that you have a special relationship with that Black Lotus woman. She gives me the feeling that she is a primary immortal at most, but she is full of the smell of flood and famine, which is extremely dangerous. She is not as old as Duan gantiancheng. What''s more, she says that little flood and famine is the person who comes from the chaotic fairy kingdom? "


    When it comes to heilian, Ji Zixia is also full of curiosity and awe.


    Yang Yiyun smiles, but tells the little elder martial sister what happened between her and heilian.


    After hearing this, Ji Zixia nodded her head and said: "no wonder she is full of flood and famine. Although she feels her flood and famine breath is not stable, it can not be underestimated. It is said that the real strong power of chaotic fairy kingdom is xiaohonghuang. Now it seems that the rumors are true. Heilian has also established a firm foothold in xiaohonghuang, which is very helpful for you to set up Yunmen.


    In the future, when the cloud gate is established and the sect is established, at least xiaohonghuang''s big demons will not come out to trouble you, but it depends on whether Honghuang heilian can hold down xiaohonghuang''s creatures.


    If you can hold it down, it will be a great help to you. If you have time, I think you should go to xiaohonghuang. Of course, you should pay a visit to the southeast, northwest and northwest of the chaotic fairy land. Since you want to establish a sect, you need a unified territory. Can you take such a big fairy mountain in the chaotic fairy land, younger martial brother? Hee hee


    Ji Zixia''s eyes were spinning in her speech, as if she thought of something funny.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the twinkling light in her eyes, and his heart jumped for no reason.


    It seems that this elder martial sister is thinking of some bad idea.


    Keke said with a smile, "what elder martial sister, elder martial brother and second elder martial brother are they OK?"


    Yang Yiyun''s changed the topic, for fear that this ancient spirit strange elder martial sister, his mouth jumped out of a word he can''t bear.


    "Hum, don''t mention the two of them. With Duan gantiancheng''s blow, we both almost died. They were good, but they didn''t show up? When I get back, I''ll settle with them. When master comes back, my master is in charge of pulling out their skins. "


    Mention cloud long life and star son, Ji Zixia instant fried pot, indignant curse.


    Yang Yiyun was ashamed to hear that and mourned for the two elder martial brothers. It seems that the two of them must have been made difficult by this little elder martial sister on weekdays.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s understanding of the two elder martial brothers, they must not be the kind of people who just sit by and ignore them. Besides, they are in jiuchongtian, but even if they want to come, it''s too late.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s too far away. I''m afraid the two elder martial brothers can''t catch up even if they help first. Don''t blame them."


    "Hum, you know what? I really want to help. A space portal will be formed, and their mana cultivation will surely show up. I think they sincerely want to see us both suffer. If it wasn''t for heilian and Lao Liushu, we would not be able to. Write down this account and go back to master to tell them." Ji Zixia said more angry.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that the little elder martial sister is unreasonable. The two elder martial brothers must have seen the appearance of heilian this time, so they didn''t come here.


    Otherwise, Yun Changsheng, the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother xingchenzi, have met each other, and they are not the kind of people who can''t help when they see death.


    Besides, he was not sure whether the two elder martial brothers could be Duan gantiancheng''s opponents.


    Not to mention this, Yang Yiyun heard the little elder martial sister say a word - space portal?


    It sounds as if it can instantly reach another place from a long distance, but it''s interesting to ask, "elder martial sister, what is a space portal?"

 Chapter 2261

    When Ji Zixia heard Yang Yiyun ask about the space portal, she was obviously stunned, and then said with a smile: "the space portal is similar to the teleportation, but you can understand it as a teleportation upgrade magic power, more advanced.


    When you reach the immortal realm, you will be able to use it. It is also a kind of spiritual power brought by the immortal realm. It is a kind of power law of perceiving space. Beyond the power, you can open up a space door thousands of miles away, arrive in an instant, and even cross the border with your hand.


    Of course, when the cultivation reaches the realm of the Immortal Emperor, it is just the entrance to the space. How far it can open up depends on the strength of the immortal''s consciousness. When the cultivation reaches the realm of the Immortal Emperor, you can do whatever you want.


    Come on, younger martial brother. I think you are one step away from the realm of the Immortal Emperor. When you become the Immortal Emperor, the immortal knowledge will break out. If you think about it for thousands of miles, you will be able to build a space portal at that time. It''s the beginning of traveling in the celestial world and in the Starry Sea. "


    After listening to Ji Zixia''s story, Yang Yiyun suddenly knows that the more he finishes his cultivation, the more different each realm will be. He is also fascinated by it.


    After they finished talking about this topic, they talked about the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother again. Ji Zixia''s anger has subsided or figured it out this time. She is also afraid that Yang Yiyun might misunderstand the two elder martial brothers and explains: "little younger martial brother, actually, the elder martial brother didn''t come because the master told him that the elder martial brother would fall into a dragon turtle. He can''t leave, so he didn''t come.


    The second elder martial brother was going to come, but I cut him off. I wanted to meet you younger martial brothers. When the old man was leaving, I told him that I was not allowed to go out to make trouble and let the elder martial mother watch me. This time I just knew that you were bullied by duangan family, so I came here on my own initiative.


    In fact, the second elder martial brother and the first elder martial brother miss you very much. Oh, and ah, since the old man came back, you are the one who talks the most. I''m jealous. Elder martial brother Shifu and my elder martial sister are very concerned about you. Don''t blame him when Shifu goes to some place. "


    Yang Yiyun listens to the little elder martial sister talking about her family. He says good things to the old man and the two elder martial brothers, but he doesn''t care. Naturally, he knows this. He likes this feeling very much. He likes having these elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers very much


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I know all about it. I really want to say thank you this time." Yang said thank you very much.


    As a result, Ji Zixia''s eyes glared: "go away, be my younger martial brother, don''t be hypocritical. Remember that I''m your elder martial sister. Even if you poke a hole in the sky, there''s my elder martial sister behind you."


    Yang Yiyun was moved by this


    "Elder martial sister, it''s very nice of you ~" she said, looking at Ji Zixia with flashing eyes.


    Instead, Ji Zixia turned red, pretending to be calm and said, "well, I''m your elder martial sister. Naturally, I''m good to you."


    After that, she looked down the mountain. It seemed that this time she found that Yang Yiyun''s high-rise building built by magic power was different from any other building in fairyland, But it was a little novel: "younger martial brother, these buildings are very unique."


    "Yes, elder martial sister, these are the architectural styles of my hometown. The interior of cloud gate that I built is a part of it and the core." Yang explained.


    "Your hometown... Has been mentioned by the dead old man before. It''s a very mysterious place. My younger martial brother wants to take me to have a look when he has a chance." Ji Zixia is the dead old man''s leader, who shares the same way with Yang Yiyun.


    This made Yang smile in his heart: "sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. It''s my elder martial sister."


    "OK, I''ll take you to my hometown in the future." Yang Yiyun nodded and agreed. Anyway, he would go back to the Shenmu garden in the future. He said he was not curious that it was fake.


    I didn''t dare to think about it when I didn''t have the strength to cultivate, but now I can think about it.


    "Let''s go down and see your blueprint." Ji Zixia was very excited.


    "Cough, elder martial sister, etc." Yang Yiyun shouts Ji Zixia, who is about to jump up.


    Ji Zixia looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    Yang said awkwardly, "I''m afraid I can''t use my mana because I''m damaged. I''m afraid I need elder martial sister to take me down."


    Ji Zixia was stunned and burst out laughing, but after laughing, she came over, took Yang Yiyun''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t respond to the little elder martial sister''s holding hands. He only felt that the little elder martial sister''s hands were light and soft, and his heart beat faster. It''s true that he hasn''t had such a heart beat for a long time.


    Is this... Heartbeat or?


    Yang''s face turned red for no reason.


    The little elder martial sister held hands and leaped down from the top of the mountain.


    It''s like a flying swallow falling down, free.


    Yang Yiyun likes this feeling very much. He thinks that this kind of flying can last for a long time.But the more beautiful things and time, the more transient.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already landed on the ground.


    In the distance, from the East comes the vast sky.


    "Yunzi"


    With a shout, Dongfang Haotian has already arrived in front of them.


    "Grandfather Dongfang, this is my elder martial sister Ji Zixia." Yang Yiyun introduces her to Dongfang Haotian.


    "I''ve seen Miss Zixia."


    In the world of friars, we respect strength. Ji Zixia is a strong man who can be an immortal. Dongfang Haotian knows very well that his power as Immortal Emperor is still a little lower than Ji Zixia''s. when he heard Yang Yiyun''s introduction, he still called him Dongfang grandfather. Dongfang Haotian was very happy.


    In this way, Ji Zixia became his younger generation.


    However, in terms of etiquette, Dongfang Haotian still didn''t dare to ask her to be big. He saw Ji Zixia''s terror with his own eyes, and knew that she was the Holy Family of the fairyland, and her identity background was extraordinary.


    "Grandfather Dongfang doesn''t have to be polite." Ji Zixia is serious in the face of Dongfang Haotian.


    This makes Yang Yiyun take a high look at his little elder martial sister.


    In front of her own people, she is strange and tight, but she is also serious outside, and shows the bearing of everyone.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly found that Dongfang Haotian had a strange look in his eyes, which made Yang Yiyun stunned. The next moment was really a reaction. He and his younger martial sister still held hands.


    One step ahead of him, there was Ji Zixia. Her face turned red. She quickly released Yang Yiyun''s hand and said, "younger martial brother, you are chatting. I''ll go down and have a look around."


    Finish not waiting for Yang Yiyun reply, whoosh disappeared in place.


    After Ji Zixia left, Dongfang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s just a man and a woman. They are made in heaven. Ha ha ~"


    "What does the old man say? She is my sister."


    Dongfang Haotian ha ha said: "I know, if she is the elder of your school, she doesn''t say anything, but there are many Taoist lovers between elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers in fairyland. If you can really become Taoist lovers with Zixia girl, the fairyland Ji family is really not simple. It''s a good thing."


    "Keke, let''s not talk about this. What''s going on in the battle? Does duangan family have any reaction in the future? " Yang Yiyun asked two questions.


    "I really want to talk to you about these things. It''s the spoils of cleaning the battlefield after the battle. Duan Gan''s family, together with Duan Gan, has a total of 120 people all day long, and his mobile phone says 120 storage fairy rings." in his speech, Dongfang Haotian hands 120 storage Fairy rings to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is not polite to accept all of them. The financial and material resources needed for the construction of cloud gate are bottomless, which are urgently needed at present.


    "Hard work ~" Yang Yiyun thanks. After he fell into a coma, he didn''t arrange to clean the battlefield. Dongfang Haotian has done everything well. With such a person around, he needs to save a lot of heart.


    Dongfang Haotian continued: "the top management of duangan family has been basically destroyed. The duangan family who want to stay in the old nest are not in a hurry to hide after receiving the news, and they dare not come to trouble. As for the forces attached to duangan family in the whole duangan immortal region, I have an idea to discuss with you."


    "You said, old man." Yang Yiyun said seriously.


    "If you don''t object, I think we should take advantage of your fame to incorporate the whole Duan Ganxian domain. Duan Ganxian domain is the nearest one to the chaotic immortal domain. If we can incorporate it, it will have a huge overflow to our Cloud Gate." Dongfang Haotian has bright eyes and Shinto.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are also shining.

 Chapter 2262

    Since he wants to build Cloud Gate and become the first fairy gate in the fairyland, his ambition is not limited to building cloud gate as the first fairy gate in the fairyland. Naturally, the matching territory forces have to keep up.


    Duangan family or duangan Xianyu is a good starting point.


    To tell the truth, if Dongfang Haotian had not said that, he would not have thought about it.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun pondered and said: "if we want to do something, what do you think we should do? Or can you take Duan Ganxian domain under the banner of Cloud Gate?


    After all, we killed the duangan family, but there are countless forces in the whole duangan immortal Kingdom, big and small. It''s hard for those forces to submit, isn''t it? "


    Yang Yiyun tells what he thinks.


    However, Dongfang Haotian said with a smile: "in my opinion, there is no problem at all."


    Yang Yiyun a Leng: "what does this mean?"


    He couldn''t figure out how Dongfang Haotian could be so confident.


    Dongfang Haotian said with a smile: "you may not know that during the period when you were in a coma, the battle between you and duangan''s family had spread all over the fairyland. However, the fame of Yang Yiyun, the Immortal King of heaven and earth, did not need us to be weak, or even far more than us.


    The main reason is that there is too much movement. Duangan family has touched almost all the high-level strong people. Finally, duangan Tiancheng, the ancestor of duangan family, comes out of the mountain. In addition to the reputation of your elder martial sister Ji''s family, your son has also damaged duangan Tiancheng with the cultivation of immortal Kingdom, which has become a myth.


    In the end, heilian and old willow fight. Heilian kills Duan gantiancheng and other immortals. The name of Yunmen Yang Yiyun, the core of the chaotic immortals, has long been passed down. Therefore, no one dares Duan Ganxianyu and makes mistakes.


    If you agree, I''ll go to duangan family''s home. The spoils of duangan family''s home should also be cleaned up by someone. Otherwise, if we don''t do it, sooner or later, someone will follow us. It''s also a time for us to make a victory here. It''s a choice for those forces who are attached to duangan family. How can we get close to Cloud Gate in our chaotic Xianyu, Or... Ha ha ~ "


    Although Dongfang Haotian didn''t finish what he said, Yang Yiyun heard a strong smell of blood.


    However, he also wants to be open-minded. In fairyland, it is a jungle world where the jungle is the jungle of the jungle. He is not cruel, but he is the one who died. Besides, this trip to Duan Gan''s fairyland and Duan Gan''s family is to deal with his own future troubles. What Dongfang Haotian said is also reasonable.


    Take a deep breath and say, "thank you for coming. If there is a strong enemy''s resistance, withdraw. Don''t touch it. There will be opportunities to fight in the future."


    "OK, I know what to do. I''ll get up and go now." Oriental Haotian said.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was about to answer, he also wondered if he would let Dementor Laozu follow him with black armour and red clothes, so that he could take care of him.


    But unexpectedly, a familiar voice came from the sky: "little younger martial brother, I''ve come to see you ~


    Yang Yiyun looks happy: "second elder martial brother ~"


    It''s the voice of the second elder martial brother xingchenzi.


    Sure enough, when I looked up, xingxingzi was like a sword coming at full speed.


    In an instant, he appeared in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Whoosh"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun only felt a strong wind blowing around him, and some girl''s body fragrance came into his nose.


    But Zixia, the little elder martial sister, came to her side and looked at xingchenzi, the second elder martial brother, with a sneer: "second elder martial brother? What kind of second elder martial brother? Do you remember younger martial brother? I was almost killed by someone. How did you show up? Now that everything is settled, you''ve come out. It''s been a month. Hum, it''s very good. I hate it very much. When master comes back, I won''t wear shoes for you and elder martial brother. Hum ~ "


    Xingchenzi listened to the younger martial sister''s words. The corners of his mouth kept pumping. He squeezed out a smile and said, "there was a misunderstanding, younger martial sister. At that time, My elder martial brother and I are also concerned about your killing everywhere. After Duan gantiancheng came out, we thought you could fight, but we didn''t expect that... Later, heilian appeared at the critical moment, and the elder martial brother said that old willow would not stand by and nothing would happen, so we... "


    Ji Zixia said angrily, "hum, So you didn''t do anything, waiting for me and my younger martial brother to be nearly killed? I''m angry when I think about it. I... boom... Ah... Younger martial sister, do you really do it ~


    Said Ji Zixia, but it seems to fly directly from a foot, kick in the star son''s ass.


    What makes Yang Yiyun open his eyes is that he finds that in the face of Zixia''s kick, the second elder martial brother xingchenzi doesn''t evade at all, and the mana is not used to resist, so he bears it hard. As a result, he is kicked out hundreds of meters by the younger martial sister, and there is a loud bang.This makes Yang Yiyun see the domineering side of little elder martial sister, or it''s the result of second elder martial brother''s doting on her


    Anyway, that foot hurts.


    And the little elder martial sister is obviously venting her anger. In fact, she really won''t get angry.


    Sure enough, the next moment I just heard the little elder martial sister yelling at the distance: "get back!"


    "Whoosh"


    A gust of wind blew in the field, and the second elder martial brother xingchenzi appeared in front of him. He said to the younger martial sister with a smile, "Hey, is the younger martial sister angry? If I don''t understand and hate you, I''ll give it to elder martial brother. Second elder martial brother, I don''t need any mana. "


    "Hum, I''ll save you some face when you are here with Dongfang Daoyou. It''s no use next time." Ji Zixia said maliciously.


    "Yes, there won''t be another time... You don''t have to tell Shifu about it, do you? Elder martial brother and I are also miserable. We''ve been taught by Tianji''s elder martial mother. By the way, you ran out without her permission this time. I begged for you. We''ve exposed this matter... "Xingchenzi said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun observed that when the second elder martial brother mentioned Tianji, the little elder martial sister''s face changed slightly, and finally said, "well... It depends on your future performance... What did Tianji say about me?" As soon as the words changed, she asked. She was obviously afraid of Tianji.


    Xingchenzi''s eyes flashed a little complacency and murmured: "the little devil is afraid of his mistress after all. Haha ~


    Then he said, "don''t worry, little younger martial sister. I''ve resisted all the pressure from Tianji. For this reason, second elder martial brother, I was beaten by Tianji. But for the sake of little younger martial sister, you won''t be punished. Second elder martial brother, I should do all this."


    In fact, xingchenzi was indeed taught by Tianji''s younger martial sister before she came here, but she didn''t blame her younger martial sister. Instead, she praised her for coming out to support her younger martial brother Yang Yiyun.


    The tradition of protecting Duzi has existed since the beginning of yuntianxie, so the original words of Tianji Shiniang is to let the younger martial sister stay in Yunmen base for the time being to support the younger martial brother.


    The reason why she moved out of Tianji is because xingxingzi knows that the younger martial sister who is not afraid of heaven and earth is afraid of Tianji. No one else can shock her.


    Anyway, he can''t live in town. Besides, they all love this little younger martial sister, so they can''t kill her. If they don''t, they can only stop bullying her and move Tianji out. It''s very necessary.


    "Did Tianji ask me to go back?" Ji Zixia asked tentatively.


    Xingchenzi immediately said: "don''t worry, little younger martial sister. I''ve been beaten, but I''ve also bought you time. I beg Tianji to let you play with my younger martial brother for a few more days. You don''t have to go back for the time being."


    "Really? Didn''t you lie to me? You know, if you cheat me, the consequences will be very serious Ji Zixia''s eyes are full of expectation and disbelief.


    "Swear to heaven, second elder martial brother, when I cheated you, the key is that I dare not," xingchenzi said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, you did well this time. OK, I won''t care about you this time. Finally, I don''t have to go back. Ha ha." Ji Zixia was happy.


    Compared with the boredom in jiuchongtian fairy palace, I have to face Tianji Shiniang with fear. If I can run out, it''s heaven.


    Star son secretly wipe sweat, finally get this small evil star.


    It''s not easy to be a elder martial brother. The younger martial sister is never afraid of him and the elder martial brother. She can bully him as much as she wants. When the key master knows, she supports him. She is really helpless.


    Don''t beat or scold the younger martial sister!


    Master is not here, thanks to Tianji''s pressure, otherwise this ancestor would have been turned upside down.


    Just at this time, the younger martial sister added: "I''ve passed this pass, younger martial brother. You are the elder martial brother. Can you do it by yourself? Anyway, you know that the old man''s attitude towards the younger martial brother is still higher than that of my younger martial sister. If he comes back and knows that the younger martial brother has been bullied, you have nothing to do with the elder martial brother. If you are cruel, you can wait to bear master''s anger


    In the end, Ji Ziman was gloating.


    Xingchenzi felt even worse when he understood these words, because he knew that the younger martial sister was not exaggerating at all. The father of the teacher really attached great importance to the younger martial brother. Although he told them not to interfere too much in the younger martial brother''s affairs, this time he was bullied by duangan family and xianzun ran out. It was serious. It was also his negligence with the elder martial brother. Fortunately, the younger martial brother was OK, Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, he is not unprepared. He came out this time just to make up for his younger martial brother.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, xingchenzi said with a kind smile, "how could younger martial brother complain to master? Younger martial brother, I came out this time to study with elder martial brother. I sent you a piece of earth. I went to duangan immortal kingdom in person, uprooted the remaining evils of duangan family, and made all the sects in duangan immortal Kingdom submit to me, In the future, I will submit to you under the Cloud Gate of the chaotic immortal realm. So, second elder martial brother, I''m late. Younger martial brother, don''t you blame me? "Yang Yiyun, listening to the second elder martial brother''s understatement, said that he went to Duan Ganxian and uprooted all the remaining members of Duan Ganxian''s family. He also made the whole Duan Ganxian''s big and small forces submit. It''s easy to say. In fact, Yang Yiyun can imagine the means.


    This second elder martial brother really deserves to be his own second elder martial brother. He was just about to let Dongfang Haotian go, but he didn''t have the bottom of his mind. Now that he''s ready, the second elder martial brother has solved all the problems.


    This is equivalent to the surrender of Cloud Gate to an immortal realm!


    It''s a big gift.


    How can Yang Yiyun blame the second elder martial brother.


    He quickly said: "second elder martial brother is joking. I thank him for being too late. How can I blame him? By the way, second elder martial brother, you''ve come just in time. Before the first World War of the star array, it was destroyed, and you need to help repair it."


    "Hey, it''s a piece of cake. If you don''t tell me, I know the battle array is broken. I''ll repair it for you again. Go for a walk. I want to follow me to meet the 30000 representatives of the big and small sects who originally submitted to the duangan family. They are all waiting for you to receive their worship."


    When xingchenzi spoke, he motioned Yang Yiyun to follow him.


    But these words really shocked Yang Yi''s ears. Listening to the second elder martial brother''s meaning, he directly pulled the leaders of all the forces in Duan Ganxian realm to the gate of Yunmen


    Is this second elder martial brother too tough?

 Chapter 2263

    At this time, Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed. The second elder martial brother wanted to fly out, but he couldn''t keep up with him. Daoyuan was damaged, so he couldn''t use his mana in a short time. He said with a bitter smile, "second elder martial brother, I can''t use my Mana now..."


    Xingchenzi was stunned and took a look at Yang Yiyun. Then he patted his forehead and said, "it''s my negligence. Don''t blame me, younger martial brother, By the way, speaking of this, I almost forgot Tianji''s explanation. She asked me to tell you, "do you remember the gift from Tianji?"


    Yang Yiyun listened to xingchenzi''s words, but he was a little confused


    Gifts?


    What gift?


    He just saw the ghost of Tianji in those years. I haven''t seen her before. What can I give you?


    With this in mind, Yang Yiyun is also thinking that since she is a teacher''s mother, she can''t make fun of her younger generation. If she says so, it''s true


    But what kind of gift is it? Listening to the second elder martial brother, it seems that he can recover.


    Yang Yiyun carefully recalled the situation of that year, and suddenly heard that his mother had indeed given him something. If it wasn''t for the second elder martial brother''s message today, he would have forgotten all about it.


    At that time, he got five pieces of five color rice in the lower bound of the Shiniang''s Taoist temple. I remember the old master said that the five color rice is unique to the Shiniang''s family. It''s extremely rare. Every piece of rice will be comparable to the best spirit stone. At that time, the old man just said so casually, and he didn''t go deep into whether it can be comparable to the spirit stone, It''s planted in the corner of the heaven and earth pot space.


    Since then, I have never been in charge of it. I have completely forgotten this stubble.


    I don''t know if Zhang didn''t grow up?


    In a flash, thousands of years have passed.


    I remember the old man once said that a grain of colorless rice is equivalent to the energy of a top-quality spirit stone. Now that it''s put in the fairyland, it''s nothing. But since Tianji raised it again, it''s not so simple. Yang Yiyun thought that he underestimated the value of five color rice!


    Another important thing is that he remembers that his master once said that Tianji was good at the way of Tianji and could deduce Tianji. At this moment, she must know what happened to her.


    Let the second elder martial brother send a message, is it to tell him that five color paddy can cure his Daoyuan injury?


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the more he thinks about it, the more likely he is. After all, the nun has the ability to deduce and predict the future.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun swept into the space of heaven and earth pot in his mind. The next moment, he found that the owner''s rice with different colors grew in a corner of the lingyao garden, and they were all mature. Five colors, five colors of light, flashing faint halo, all looked good.


    Yang Yiyun now think about it, Tianji Shiniang is afraid that the biggest effect of the five color rice is medicinal effect.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was very happy. Originally, he thought it would take several hundred years for Daoyuan to recover from his injury. Now, with the five color rice of the teacher''s mother, he could recover in a few days.


    "Little younger martial brother, what good things did Tianji give you?" Xingchenzi asked.


    At this moment, even little elder martial sister Ji Zixia also raised her ears to listen.


    "I really want to remember that when I was in the lower world, Shiniang Tianji gave me a kind of rice with five colors. There was such a thing." Yang Yiyun replied casually.


    "What?"


    "Five color rice?"


    Xingchenzi and Ji Zixia almost exclaimed at the same time, and they were shocked.


    Yang Yiyun looked at this situation, it seems that the five color rice is more extraordinary than he imagined.


    Looking at them, they were puzzled and said, "what? Is the five color rice of the teacher''s wife very precious? "


    Xingchenzi looked envious and said, "it''s more than precious. I''m afraid it''s the only one in the three realms. It''s the only elixir that belongs to the Shiniang. The best elixir in the world is Tianji Shiniang''s five color rice, five kinds of rice and five elements. Compared with the best immortal stone, you can eat it and use it as medicine. It''s a kind of elixir, I begged for more than ten thousand years, and my mother gave me five. How many did my younger brother and mother give you in the lower world


    "That''s five grains," Yang Yiyun said casually.


    Now xingchenzi''s mind is in balance. He thought he would give a lot of them, but he didn''t expect that they would be the same. Even if he thought about it, the five color rice of the teacher''s mother is a rare treasure. Five grains is a complete set of treasures, and I don''t want to give much.


    Just as xingchenzi thought about it, Yang Yiyun added: "it''s just five seeds. When I planted them in my cave, I forgot them. Just now, I had a look at them and they all grew up. They look good. They should be able to be cultivated in large quantities."


    "Hiss"Xingchenzi takes in the cold air. Open your mouth.


    Seeds???


    It''s totally two concepts that come out of the result. It''s a treasure that can grow continuously. I just thought that everyone was the same. In the blink of an eye, my younger martial brother said this.


    People can''t be compared with each other. They are dead!


    "Wow, younger martial brother, give me more rice. Tianji''s five color rice can naturally keep your face. What I''m talking about is that kind of appearance for immortals. My younger martial sister gave me five grains at the beginning, but none of them is mother rice. I didn''t expect that what she gave you was mother rice..."


    Ji Zixia shouts with her!


    After chatting a lot with xingchenzi, Yang Yiyun knew that the colorless rice that Tianji gave him was such a treasure.


    I''m in a good mood. Anyway, Daoyuan''s injury can be recovered, and it can be used for alchemy in the future. According to the words of second elder martial brother xingchenzi and little elder martial sister Ji Zixia, Tianji''s five color rice is a rare treasure in the three realms.


    He thought that he would cultivate it well in the future. What''s more, he would give him the mother seed of five color rice, which can be cultivated. Of course, whether he can cultivate it depends on his own means.


    It is not so simple, or almost impossible, to cultivate nature.


    However, this may not be possible for others, but it''s a small problem for him, because he has the space of heaven and earth, which is not the space of the cave. The most important thing is that he has the water of life.


    Water of life is suitable for any living things, especially plants.


    Now the five five colored rice plants have grown, and they have not watered the water of life. This shows that the space of the heaven and earth pot is very suitable. If you watered the water of life, it would be more appropriate.


    So Yang Yiyun has already seen the picture that a large area of colorless rice can be cultivated in the future.


    After they had a chat, in the admiration of xingchenzi and Ji Zixia, they ended the topic and went back to the original question. They accepted the surrender of Duan Ganxian''s 30000 Force leaders.


    At the next moment, the star son took Yang Yiyun and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was outside the array.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the black and white people, he was sure that there were three of them.


    There are high and land for cultivation, but the lowest one is the Immortal King, and the highest one is the later period of the Immortal Emperor.


    None of the immortal emperors is perfect. This is because all the immortal emperors of Duan Gan''s highest cultivation come with Duan Gan Hanshan. They are all killed because they are the leaders of all the forces in Duan Gan''s immortal kingdom.


    In xingchenzi''s words, we just need to say hello and let them submit to the Cloud Gate flag. In the future, there will be a continuous stream of immortal stone confessions, and there is no need to inhale them into the cloud gate.


    In name, Cloud Gate is the backer of this sect. In fact, this star son went to Duan Ganxian to solve the problem, and all the disobedient ones were eliminated by him.


    These people are naturally obedient, and the battle between Yang Yiyun and duangan family has spread all over the fairyland. These people know who Yang Yiyun is. The first people named as Immortal Emperor, such as xingchenzi, are Yang Yiyun''s second elder martial brother. There are also many experts on that day, such as Ji Zixia, black face, Lao Liushu and so on.


    Anyway, the rumor is very exaggerated. In a word, Yang Yiyun has a big backing and some strength. In name, Yang Yiyun destroyed duangan family and submitted to these forces of duangan family, which naturally belongs to Yang Yiyun, or the whole duangan immortal realm.


    The issue of handover is very simple. After the two sides met, 30000 people called the Lord of Yangmen and promised to give a confession to Yang Yiyun. The rules of Yang Yiyun have not changed. In the past, they gave a confession to Yunmen as much as they gave to duangan family.


    Of course, as the leader of the clan, these clans are bullied by big forces, and Cloud Gate needs to help.


    Yang Yiyun knows this is very reasonable, and both sides swear to the way of heaven.


    From this moment on, Duan Ganxian''s domain will not be the same as Yunmen''s fiefdom. It belongs to Yang Yiyun and Yunmen. Of course, its name should be changed. Later it will be called Yunmen Xianyu.


    After the completion of the matter, Yang Yiyun received 30000 storage rings, which were naturally attacked by 30000 forces.


    Yang Yiyun shouts to Jing can to take them all, and then makes an inventory. When he learns the number of the Shanggong immortal stones, Yang Yiyun has the idea of whether to go to another immortal field, because the Shanggong gains more than he expected, a lot of

 Chapter 2264

    Thirty thousand people from Duan Ganxian left. It can be said that they were forced to surrender by the second elder martial brother and handed in the protection fee.


    Yang Yiyun saw the valiant of the second elder martial brother. Anyway, the younger martial sister and the second elder martial brother are more fierce than each other.


    This section of Ganxianyu is to help him clean up the mess and save Dongfang Haotian another trip.


    The total protection fee collected this time is enough to add up to 50000 top-grade immortal stones. This is a very objective income, and the protection fee will be paid every hundred years.


    Although Yang Yiyun thought about it for a long time, this is the fairyland. The life span of an immortal is not old or dead in theory. Of course, a hundred years is just a flick of the finger.


    It''s not long at all.


    As long as Cloud Gate exists for one day, Duan Ganxian will have to pay protection fees.


    Unless one day these forces disappear and disband, in this case, what cloud gate has to do is to protect them. Any fairyland has to protect its clan forces, because in the long run, it is also its own interests. To protect its forces is to protect its own interests.


    In addition, the second elder martial brother xingchenzi also took out a storage ring with a smile and gave it to Yang Yiyun, saying: "this is the treasure house of duangan family, elder martial brother, I brought it to you ~


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and subconsciously said: "the second elder martial brother duangan, the rest of the family


    Yang Yiyun didn''t finish what he said, but he believed that the second elder martial brother should be able to understand.


    Sure enough, xingchenzi grinned: "little younger martial brother, remember the second elder martial brother''s words, the cruelty of fairyland is far beyond your imagination. It''s no exaggeration to describe it as a sea of corpses and blood. The road is merciless. If you have the kindness of women and people or the heart of kindness to the enemy, you will be doomed. It''s too late to regret.


    So your problem is solved by the second elder martial brother. There will be no duangan family in fairyland. Of course, this is what elder martial brother and I mean, and what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, we all care about you very much. Tianji is busy. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will come to see you long ago, When you''re free, remember to go to jiuchongtian to meet the three nuns


    The second elder martial brother''s words were very obvious, and Yang Yiyun naturally understood them.


    What this means is that he has already uprooted the duangan family.


    Although it sounds cruel, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s right. It''s the second elder martial brother who helped him clean up the future trouble.


    It''s right to think about it. Immortal Shouyuan in the fairyland is infinite. If we leave some enemies and wait for thousands of years, who can guarantee that they will not be able to get out a strong man and attack Yunmen and kill all the people in Yunmen?


    It''s hard to say, so the safest way is to get rid of the roots.


    Yang Yiyun listened to this.


    "Thank you, second elder martial brother. I''ll remember. Later, you say hello to the elder martial brother and the elder martial mother. I''ll see you when I have time." Yang Yiyun said seriously.


    "OK, now that it''s over, it''s time for me to go back and recover my life." xingchenzi said that she was going to leave.


    However, Yang Yiyun said hastily, "second elder martial brother, later on, the star array is damaged. You need to repair it. And last time I asked you to pay attention to the rise of all the people in Yunmen, my lower world. Is there any result?"


    Xingchenzi nodded and said: "it''s not difficult to repair the array. I''ll pull Zixia together later. She has the power of thunder. This time, it''s just integrated into the cloud thunder array. Her power can be more stable.


    As for the rise of the lower world, I naturally did not forget. Last time, I specially asked people to investigate it. It seems that there has been no living beings coming up for more than 4900 years. I''m afraid it has something to do with the heavenly world. I heard master mention that the heavenly world is also the legendary divine world. Some people don''t want the earthly world, that is, the fairyland, to touch a higher road, The way of heaven was deliberately hoodwinked, so the fairyland was affected, and the practitioners below the fairyland were even more affected.


    Under the cover of heaven, all the people who can ascend to the fairyland in the world of cultivation are the generation of Tianzong. For example, younger martial brother, you may only ascend for thousands of years.


    So there''s no news of Yunmen''s ascent. In fact, there are not only a few ascents in your world, but also in other places. According to my understanding, you are our master''s close disciple. It''s reasonable for you to soar.


    As for the problem of the rise of all the people in Cloud Gate, don''t worry. Our master went to the blinded place in the sky this time. Together, we went to the three immortals and other immortals. They are all the existence of the pyramid of the immortals. They are really super strong. Although master said vaguely, he didn''t make it clear, But we know that they went to the place where the heaven was blinded in order to solve the problem that the upper heaven was blinded.


    At that time, the way of heaven will no longer be blinded. Both the fairyland and the three thousand cultivation realms will enter a new state. At that time, the lower world will rise like bamboo shoots after rain, and the fairyland will enter an era of order reorganization, a turbulent time and a prosperous timeDon''t worry. According to master''s instructions when he left, the calculation time is within three or two years. The problem of being blinded by the way of heaven has been solved. There will be visions of heaven and earth or a kind of perception in the fairyland and the practice world, and all the practitioners will have a higher chance to rise and ask questions. "


    Yang Yiyun was lost in thought when he heard the story of the second elder martial brother. For more than 4000 years, it was just the time when he flew to the fairyland. According to the meaning of the second elder martial brother, it seemed that no one had ever flown after his flight.


    The second elder martial brother means that those who ascended in the lower world in modern times were all the prodigy of Tianzong, who could break through the deception of the way of heaven. In fact, the reason why he ascended to the fairyland was probably related to his practice, which he practiced was Shinto.


    Maybe it''s also a good thing that the Cloud Gate people didn''t get any news and didn''t fly up.


    Anyway, what the old man is going to do is to provide welfare for all the fairyland, including the Xiuzhen world. The second elder martial brother''s meaning is fast, which is within three or two hundred years.


    So he is not worried about the rise of Cloud Gate in the lower world. Let it be. Everyone has the chance to pursue and choose. He is not prepared to intervene too much.


    Now it''s time to build up the Cloud Gate in the fairyland. By then, the children of Cloud Gate in the lower world will have a stable cultivation environment, which is also a good thing.


    "Thank you for your trouble, but please pay attention to it. There are my relatives and friends in the lower world." Yang Yiyun earnestly asked.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve mobilized all the members of the refining immortal alliance branch to send people to guard the 3000 feisheng pool. Once there is news, it will be delivered immediately." The star son nods to say.


    However, after a pause, he suddenly said, "by the way, the ascension I''m talking about is just about the rise of the human race. The demon monk and other monks are not among them. Do you have disciples in the lower Cloud Gate besides the human race?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "yes, and there are many demons among the lower Cloud Gate disciples." After that, Yang Yiyun thought about it and added: "there are also practitioners of the ghost way. Second elder martial brother''s meaning... Can''t other races soar in the fairyland except the human race?"


    Xingchenzi nodded his head and said: "yes, the rise of demon Xiu and other races is no longer 3000. There is a special place. Outside the territory of the fairyland, there is a strange fairyland. It is the territory of the demon race and the territory occupied by other races.


    The spirits of the lower world, such as demons, ghosts and so on, will soar normally. As long as they don''t break through the void by force, they will soar in the alien world. In the past three thousand years, it''s said that several divine beasts have risen in the alien world, which has triggered a war in the alien world. The divine beast, everyone wants to be infected, and it''s very fierce.... "


    Yang Yiyun''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, He quickly interrupted xingchenzi and said, "second elder martial brother, is that true?"


    Xingchenzi said, "of course, it''s true. In order to help Shifu fight against the three tianzuns, our Tianji Shiniang once went to a foreign world to find some natural materials and land treasures. Shiniang came back to talk about it, and I''ve heard about it, but what Tianji Shiniang said should be true."


    Yang Yiyun frowned. If that''s the case, it would be a big deal. Among other things, which is not a god beast? Diao''er, xiaofenghuang, niuduzi, yunleishou and Meijie''s real dragon?


    If they fly up?


    Think of Yang Yiyun in a cold sweat.


    Most likely they are


    They are all the generation of divine beasts, such as diao''er and Yunlei beasts. They are all gifted and have no need to be inferior to divine beasts.


    Are they really flying up?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun asked: "how can the second elder martial brother go to the foreign world? What''s the situation? Can the Terran not enter Yang Yiyun asked three questions in a row.


    Xingchenzi said: "the alien world is also a part of the fairyland. It''s just occupied by the demon repair and other race giants. It''s a big world. It doesn''t welcome the human race, but there are also strong people who are hostile to the human race.


    It''s the same place as jiuchongtian. Of course, it''s the same place as jiuchongtian. If you want to go to I and enter the sea of stars, you will be bound. At that time, you can feel three forces. One is Xianyuan, which represents jiuchongtian. You can enter jiuchongtian. The other is that the power is similar to the evil spirit, but stronger than the Demon power, Entering is the alien world, and the last one is Moqi. Entering is where the demon world is.


    Three places, no matter where you are in the fairyland, you can feel it when you enter the Starry Sea and fly for 100000 Li. At that time, if you have enough direct strength, you can break through the boundary and enter it. However, the cultivation of younger martial brother needs at least the Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, you can''t break the boundary. The key point is that you are easy to lose your life after entering it.


    No matter it''s the alien world or the demon world, it''s hostile to the human race. Only the strong can do it. On the contrary, it''s the same. No matter it''s the alien world or the demon world, as long as they enter the fairyland, they will also be cleaned up. It''s just that there''s an agreement between different races, and they won''t do it casually.Younger martial brother, don''t you say you are going to a foreign world? That''s not for fun. The Immortal Emperor may not be able to come out safely even if he goes in. If you have disciples in the lower world who are in the foreign world... Oh, it''s hard to say. Let''s take a long-term view


    After listening, Yang Yiyun fell into meditation


    Then he had made a decision in his heart. When Daoyuan recovered, he went to the foreign world. No matter what, diao''er, Xiao Fenghuang and others, They are all his closest people, or demons. If you don''t look for them, he can''t be stable.


    If there is a monster level demon clan rising, he thinks it must be diao''er, little Phoenix and so on.


    I have to go.


    Now, after a big war, he has killed duangan family and made a name for himself. With elder martial brothers and others, there will be no problem in Yunmen base.


    It''s also under construction, and no one in the Terran has yet risen. According to the second elder martial brother, it may take two or three hundred years for it to soar in a large area. So he went to the foreign world to find diao''er.


    "Second elder martial brother, please help me repair the star array. I''m going to close the gate to recover Daoyuan." Yang Yiyun said that and walked away. When he heard about the rise of the beast, he was in no mood. His mind was full of diao''er, little Phoenix and even sister Mei


    I just want to close the door to recover Daoyuan, and then go to the foreign world to find diao''er.

 Chapter 2265

    Ten days later, the second elder martial brother xingchenzi and the younger elder martial sister completed the repair of the star array. This time, with the help of the younger elder martial sister, their power went up to a new level. According to xingchenzi, after this repair, they should be able to defend against xianzun level attacks.


    The second elder martial brother left, but the younger elder martial sister stayed. However, Yang Yiyun was still practicing in seclusion. It was a month later when he knew.


    Of course, after learning from the second elder martial brother that there was a supernatural beast flying up in the foreign world, he shut up.


    Still on the top of the old willow.


    Now that Daoyuan''s problem has Tianji''s hint, the five color paddy can be solved.


    Yang Yiyun entered the heaven and earth pot empty into, came to a corner of the elixir garden, five five five color rice are mature.


    It looks similar to ordinary rice, but there is a big difference. After all, it''s five color rice, which is unique to fairyland.


    It exudes light grain fragrance and energy fluctuation. It doesn''t fall because it''s mature. It''s still full of vitality.


    Five plants of rice is the property of five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, different colors, it looks good.


    On a rice plant, if you look at 50 or 60 grains of rice, five baht will add up to nearly 300. However, the usage of this thing is that the five elements can be integrated into one, which is equivalent to a set of five grains.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun reaped five rice plants. His divine sense swept away not more than three hundred, left them in general, planted half of them, and became a large area in the elixir garden. When he reached for a moment, a big bucket of dragon fish Lake water was added with a drop of water of life and watered them on the five color rice. He believed that he could harvest a large area in the future


    When you''re done, step back, When he began to repair Daoyuan, he used five grains of rice. After peeling, each grain exuded crystal light, full of energy and aroma. He took it directly and turned it into a huge amount of energy in his body. To his surprise, he still had the power of spirit.


    Under internal vision, the five elements of rice energy represented by the five colors diffuses in the body, where it passes, it is very comfortable. It invades every hole and every inch of the skin of the eight channels, and goes straight to Dantian Daoyuan. The five elements of rice power complement each other, and the effect is really beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation.


    Under his internal vision, the wound on Daoyuan healed quickly with the naked eye speed


    The whole process didn''t last for ten minutes. Daoyuan suddenly made a dull noise.


    "Hum ~"


    The next moment, Daoyuan returns to normal.


    There is no way to run the power automatically. The mana runs in the body. The powerful power runs through the whole body again. If there is mana, there will be power. This kind of feeling is very cool.


    Yang Yi, Yun An''an, sighed: "the colorful rice of Tianji Shiniang is indeed worthy of the old man''s saying that it''s the spirit of the birth of heaven. It''s really amazing ~


    Yang Yiyun transformed the internal energy into Tao Yuan and became a part of his strength. He clearly felt that his cultivation had been improved, It seems that the magic power in Daoyuan is close to the critical point and is about to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor, which makes Yang Yiyun very happy. The realm of Immortal Emperor is the realm that many immortals dream of.


    He can''t be free from vulgarity if he becomes Immortal Emperor and calls himself his own emperor. The key point is that his cultivation strength and mana will go up to a new level.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun is not free from vulgarity.


    Next, he worked hard and began to attack the realm of the Immortal Emperor


    Time goes by.


    However, a month later, Yang Yiyun was a little depressed and stopped, because he absorbed the power of five colors of rice in his body, but he still didn''t make a breakthrough, and failed to attack the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    "Ah, sure enough, the more backward we go, the more difficult it will be to practice. One step at a time, one step at a time."


    Yang Yiyun stops and talks to himself.


    Within Daoyuan, the mana has reached the critical point, but he knows it''s useless. If he can''t break the barrier, he can''t break it. Any realm is a gate. When the mana reaches the critical point, he has to break the gate to enter the next realm. Otherwise, he can only stand still.


    But sometimes it''s not only the impact force that can break through the bottleneck, but also the opportunity and perception to enter this door.


    In the realm, he touched the gate of the realm of the Immortal Emperor in his last cultivation. This time, he felt that the strength of the Tao Yuan was enough, and then the impact still failed. In fact, he still felt that he was not so aware of the realm.


    Sometimes, even if it''s just a line, it''s sky cutting.


    He didn''t continue to listen. At this time, this state is not enough energy, but also enough state perception.


    Otherwise, it is meaningless to absorb more energy.


    So he stopped and couldn''t break the door, which showed that his cultivation was still insufficient and didn''t reach the chance. He had to look for an opportunity in the future and it would be natural.Think about it, you should be content. From his flying to the fairyland to the peak cultivation of the celestial king of heaven and earth today, it''s barely 5000 years. According to the second elder martial brother, it''s enough evil.


    So Yang Yiyun was also satisfied.


    He knew that he would be able to make a breakthrough, but he still needed a chance. When there was a breakthrough, it was better to follow the natural course.


    But now he has also reached a psychological expectation. His mana and realm have reached a critical point. He can clearly feel the gate of the realm of Daoxian emperor.


    Maybe the next moment as long as the opportunity to achieve success.


    After Yang Yiyun finished his work, he took a look at the old willow. The old willow lost three leaves of his own life for him. To tell the truth, whether it was a transaction or not between them, he was grateful to the old willow.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun thought about taking out two drops of water of life with a wave of his hand. With a flick of his finger, two drops of water of life fell on the trunk of the old willow tree and instantly absorbed it. Then the old willow tree erupted into a green halo.


    There is a strong breath of life.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether the water of life has any effect on the old willow. This time, he took out the water of life in both places, which is a kind of compensation for his regret.


    I wish it would be useful, because he knew the value of the three leaves that the old willow had consumed.


    I didn''t think that his water of life would restrict the old willow. After all, the water of life can control the demon clan.


    However, in his mind, the old willow is mysterious and powerful. It is a living creature from Shinto. The water of life may not have any effect on the old willow.


    I didn''t think about the misunderstanding.


    But what happened next was totally unexpected, or he underestimated the power of the water of life.


    After two drops of water of life entered the trunk of the old willow tree, the breath of life broke out unprecedentedly, and the colorful halo burst out. Then Yang Yiyun saw what was the real spring of withered trees.


    Directly in the old willow was struck by lightning over the location of that branch of willow to the naked eye to see the speed of growth again, slip six leaves.


    Just at this time, it seemed that the old willow in deep sleep woke up and gave out a voice of exclamation: "eh... Boy, what have you done to me?"


    Old willow''s voice changed with panic. He didn''t call himself elder sister as usual, but he called himself master. Yang Yi''s voice was hostile.


    When Yang Yiyun heard that the old willow''s tone was wrong, he felt a pause in his heart and quickly explained: "sister tree, don''t misunderstand me. I just saw you last time. In order to heal my wounds, I felt sorry. There are two drops of fairy water full of vitality in my hand. I''ll see if I can help you. It''s really meaningless. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    In fact, at this moment, Yang Yiyun had guessed that it was the water of life that restricted him, but he felt guilty and did not dare to tell the truth. He could only say that it was a kind help, and he did not say that it was the most precious water of life in his pot.


    If the water of life restricts the old willow tree, it means that the old willow tree will not accept and control him. This old pervert is a Shinto creature. Yang Yiyun is afraid. When he gets angry, he can''t be sure that a willow branch will kill him.


    Old willow said, "it seems that there is some kind of Shinto contract power in the boy. Although it does help me a lot, I can feel that if I completely absorb your power, I will be restricted. This is the power from Shinto, or it is beyond the scope of Shinto. What are you doing


    Yang Yiyun, listening to the old willow''s question, was more and more nervous. What should he do about it?


    He didn''t expect that the water of life had the power to make an appointment with the old willow tree. Now he was felt by the old pervert. How could he get through this?

 Chapter 2266

    According to the truth?


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s impossible. The heaven and earth pot is the foundation of his life. He can''t say that the aquatic products of life come from the heaven and earth pot.


    What do you do now?


    Think about pretending you don''t know anything. Anyway, I''m a kind old pervert for you.


    He said, "I don''t know how it can be. I only know that these two drops of water are full of vitality. I just want to help you. There''s no other meaning. Can you feel it useful?"


    He lifted the ball.


    At this time, the colorful light of the old willow was dim, which seemed to be deliberately suppressing the power of the water of life.


    After Yang Yiyun finished, after a pause of a few seconds, the old willow said, "it''s just that, you are kind-hearted, and you give me these two drops of water, which is a good thing.


    It seems that the power of restriction is on you. Sister, I will trust you once. If I can help my sister recover with the help of these two drops of water, even if there is restriction, it is worth it. In this way, you go and tell the people under you not to let others disturb my sister. "


    "Boom"


    As soon as the old willow''s voice fell, it seemed that he had completely let go of the repression. A dull sound came from the old stump, and the colorful glory rose again.


    Yang Yiyun saw that all the Nine Leaves on the old willow branch grew out


    In this regard, he knew that the water of life could really help the old willow this time. After listening to the old willow saying that, he also claimed to be his sister. Without hostility, he was relieved.


    Think about it and say: "in this way, I wish you a great success. I may go out for a period of time. When I''m away, Yunmen will ask you to take care of me."


    "Go ahead"


    A faint response sounded.


    Yang Yiyun knew that old willow had already entered the state of cultivation, or the state of refining the water of life, and no longer bothered him, so he jumped up and left the top of the mountain.


    But at this moment, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Because he clearly felt that there was a certain feeling between him and the old willow, which was actually the restriction of the water of life on the old willow.


    Invisible, he seems to feel that with the real boss level of his staff, how can he not be happy?


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows better that the old willow can''t be treated with common sense. The old pervert says that his master is a little boy. When the old man goes to fight, he has to borrow leaves from him. He can''t see through the mystery of the origin of his strength. He can''t really treat the old willow as a subordinate, but he has to be provided by his ancestors.


    Of course, such ancestors naturally play a greater role in Cloud Gate.


    In a word, the old willow has absorbed the water of life. At least Yunmen will be in charge of something. That''s for sure. Otherwise, it''s not a joke for him to restrict the water of life.


    The most ideal result is that his two drops of water of life can make the old willow recover, and then it will be cool. Yang Yiyun can only know that it is not easy.


    Old willow is inseparable from the top of Yunmen base, and its strength is limited.


    As for him, he is now ready to go to the foreign world to see if the magical beasts that the second elder martial brother said are diao''er and little Phoenix?


    Anyway, I think it''s not bad.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming down from the top of the mountain, Zixia found him for the first time.


    "Younger martial brother, have you recovered?" Ji Zixia came to ask, with concern.


    Yang Yiyun was very warm in his heart. Looking at this strange little elder martial sister, she was still naked and white. There was no soil on her feet. The bell on her wrist jingled as she walked. She couldn''t help but look at it more. Then she said, "thank you for your concern. My injury has recovered."


    "Hee hee, that''s good. Call elder martial sister again." With mischievous Ji Zixia said.


    "Er, elder martial sister," Yang Yiyun called again.


    "Younger martial brother is really good, hee hee..." for Ji Zixia, she has been an old and young girl for countless years. After someone finally called her elder martial sister, she was very happy and funny.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this elder martial sister is just like an innocent little girl who is not very old, and she is playful and mischievous.


    His nature is ancient and strange, but Yang Yiyun really cares about his younger martial brother.


    During their conversation, Dementor Laozu, jingcan, Mengtian, Lu Pengbin, Dongfang Tieren, Dongfang Haotian and Xiaoqing Xiaobai found that Yang Yiyun had rushed out of the customs.


    All of them are naturally concerned about Yang Yiyun''s injury. After all, Yang is their mainstay now.They all asked about Yang Yiyun.


    Listening to everyone''s concern, Yang Yiyun was very happy and said with a smile: "the injury has completely recovered. You don''t have to worry about it. In addition, I want to announce one thing... I''m going to the foreign world. I don''t want to go to Dongfang old man and my little elder martial sister when you have something to do. The construction of Cloud Gate will continue..."


    I didn''t finish, He was interrupted by little elder martial sister Ji Zixia: "little younger martial brother, wait a minute, are you going to the foreign world?"


    "Yes, elder martial sister, I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me. According to the information provided by the second elder martial brother, some of my relatives and friends in the lower world may have been promoted to the foreign world, so I have to go, otherwise I won''t have peace in my heart." Yang Yiyun thought that little elder martial sister wanted to dissuade him, so he immediately said this.


    At the moment, Ji Zixia''s eye drops were rolling around her eyes. Soon she grinned and said, "I won''t dissuade you. I''ll go to the foreign world, too. It''s not discussed."


    "Er, elder martial sister, you..."


    "It''s settled."


    "OK... OK."


    Yang Yiyun had a bitter smile. He thought that the elder martial sister would hinder him, but he didn''t expect that she would go with him. Seeing her look, if she couldn''t stop him, he would not say more. Moreover, he knew that his younger martial sister was powerful. If she had to go, it would be good. Maybe she could go with him.


    Dongfang Haotian wanted to dissuade Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun''s words were very firm, so he didn''t say more. He just promised Yang Yiyun that he would take good care of his family as much as possible.


    Lu Pengbin and Dementor Lao Zu clap their chest to speed up the construction of Yunmen''s palaces. The Oriental iron man wants to talk and stop. As a brother, he wanted to go with him, but he knows that the foreign world needs strength, let alone his strength.


    Although Yang Yiyun is an Immortal King, he needs the strength of the Immortal Emperor to go to the foreign world, but the strength of Yang Yiyun, a freak, can pick the Immortal Emperor alone, no problem.


    Yang Yiyun also explained many things about the management of Cloud Gate by Dongfang iron man, so he would not let Dongfang iron man follow him.


    After some explanation, Yang Yiyun asks two storage rings to be handed over to Jing can. One is the confession of the leader of thirty thousand sects in duangan''s immortal Kingdom, which is worth fifty thousand yuan. The other is the treasure house of duangan''s family, which is taken by the second elder martial brother. Yang Yiyun checks it, and gives it to Jing can after he jumps out of some magic medicine he can use, There are also 50000 top-quality immortal stones, which add up to 100000. I believe that with such a large amount, Lu Pengbin will be able to spend a while.


    Let jingcan himself, a woman in charge of finance, rest assured.


    In addition, he gave each of these close friends a group of five color rice for their cultivation. He used it himself. Yang Yiyun knew how good the five color rice of Tianji was for cultivation.


    This makes everyone smile and have a good impression on Yang Yiyun.


    Only Xuexiang and Shenmo bird are still in the space of Qiankun pot. Yang Yiyun didn''t take care of them. Let Xuexiang continue to practice in the space of Qiankun pot. Anyway, there are Kunpeng eggs to take care of.


    The hairy bird can give advice when it comes to the key.


    In addition, red clothes is to take, he recovered from injury for a month did not care about red clothes, this time to see her eyes seem to move a lot.


    Six hundred fairies of peony Valley joined the Cloud Gate environmental beautification project, and they had something to do. The peony lady is still not in shape, but the flowers are more gorgeous. I think she will be in shape one day.


    In the battle with duangan family, he is famous in fairyland. In the chaotic fairyland, no one is looking for trouble, which is a good thing.


    Originally, he was most worried about xiaohonghuang in the chaotic fairy land. Some experts came out to stop him from building Yunmen in the chaotic fairy land. However, since heilian came last time, Yang Yiyun knew that maybe there was no need to worry about xiaohonghuang. With heilian in xiaohonghuang, there should be no trouble.


    It''s going to be a matter of the future. Cloud Gate will take the initiative to unify the whole chaotic fairy kingdom. At that time, maybe there will be many strong people, right?


    Because of the chaos, there was no unity in the immortal realm.


    Those who are really hidden in the chaotic immortal realm will not unite the chaotic immortal realm, or they will not be convinced.


    But Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry about it. He cooks the frogs in warm water. Take his time. One day, he will unify the whole chaotic fairy kingdom, which is called Yunmen fairy kingdom.


    He still has a lot of things to do. When all the people in the lower Cloud Gate fly back to the celestial Cloud Gate, it will be the time for him to unify the chaotic immortal realm.


    I also believe that by that time, he would have reached the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Even xianzun is not impossible.


    As an inheritor of Shinto, his goal is not just at the fairyland level.


    After all the instructions, he and his younger martial sister set out with red clothes. Before they left, they went to the Dugu family in the chaotic fairy city and found Xuemao and the ancestors of the Dugu family. The Dugu family killer organization led by Xuemao has developed rapidly in less than a year. It has set up hundreds of killer branches in the whole fairyland, named shadow killer organization, The membership has also expanded to tens of thousands.And it''s still expanding, constantly cultivating killers


    Yang Yiyun is very pleased. He believes that one day the Cloud Gate shadow killer organization led by snow cat can play a big role. Before leaving, he left a word to snow cat, hoping that the shadow organization can spread all over the fairyland in a thousand years.


    To this, Snow Cat''s answer is: "give me five hundred years is enough."


    I thought it was a joke, but he also made fun of snow cat. I didn''t expect that he would become the first killer organization in fairyland in the future, and it didn''t take 500 years at all.


    And snow cat has become the first killer emperor and the mysterious shadow king in the fairyland 500 years later.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yang Yiyun and Zixia, the little elder martial sister in red, flew directly to the starry sky. Taking Zixia boat of the little elder martial sister, they headed for the Starry Sea, looking for the exotic world.


    In the vast sea of stars, little senior sister''s Zixia is on the boat.


    Yang Yiyun stands in the bow of the boat, red clothes standing quietly behind him, like a sculpture, can''t feel any breath.


    And Zixia, the little elder martial sister, is sitting on the splint with her white feet swinging, making the bell of her ankle jingle, which is very nice.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at her and said, "elder martial sister, I heard the second elder martial brother say that the alien world is very dangerous. It''s the territory of the demon race and other races."


    "I know, and the dead old man took me there many years ago." Ji Zixia said with shining eyes.


    Yang Yiyun''s words stopped him for a while. He wanted to persuade the younger martial sister not to go, but he couldn''t help it. Because diao''er and them, he had to go, but he didn''t want to hurt the younger martial sister. Who knows that she didn''t care.


    Then I heard the little elder martial sister say: "little younger martial brother, don''t listen to the second elder martial brother. He is strictly forbidden. He has to think about everything he does. In fact, the alien world is not so dangerous. There are good demons in the demon clan. Although he is hostile to the human race, it''s not all. And as long as he has strength, where can''t the fairyland be?


    Besides, whether it''s the alien world, the nine heavens or even the demon world, it''s all within the celestial world. Not every demon family in the alien world is the strong one of the Immortal King, the Immortal Emperor and the immortal Zun. The cultivation of the demon family is much weaker than that of our human race. How can there be so many strong ones?


    In addition, since the chaos war of immortals, demons and Demons happened in the last era, the strong of all ethnic groups have made an agreement that there will be no more obscure war... In fact, there are also Terrans in the alien world, just like there are demons and other races in other parts of the celestial world.


    In fact, the so-called exotic world is that the demon family and the demon emperor merged a world of innumerable fairy mountains with their magic power, in order to save more of the demon family. You know that many groups of the demon family have perished in the long history, so it''s just a fairyland with more demon families. Don''t care too much. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the little elder martial sister, but he didn''t care. He was also relieved.


    I think I think too much. Since I decide to go, don''t worry too much. The boat will be straight ahead.


    Let''s go and see!


    After sitting side by side with younger martial sister, Yang Yiyun asked with a smile, "elder martial sister, how high is your real strength?"


    "Hee hee... Younger martial brother, do you believe your elder martial sister? I''m desperate. Even xianzun has to be afraid of three points in the later period..." Ji Zixia said with flashing eyes.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to know little elder martial sister, but she didn''t expect to say that.


    However, Yang Yiyun felt that he believed this.


    In the last war, the elder martial sister of Duan Gan''s family was injured in the middle of xianzun, but Yang Yiyun thought it was desperate. What''s more, the elder martial sister of Duan Gan''s family had the power of a tiger. Strictly speaking, her strength was higher than that of ordinary xianzun in the middle of xianzun''s life. That is to say, the younger martial sister''s strength can really fight against xianzun''s later life.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun also took a cold breath, but his heart was bitter. It seemed that he was the only one among the four disciples of the dead old man.


    Just at this time, the little elder martial sister said, "we''re at the boundary wall."

 Chapter 2267

    Yang Yiyun was stunned. At this time, he felt it carefully. Indeed, as the second elder martial brother said, he could feel three different breath in the Starry Sea.


    The altitude of the Starry Sea is like a coordinate. You can''t feel the three kinds of breath here whether you rush or not.


    According to the second elder martial brother''s statement at that time, after arriving at this coordinate, you will feel three kinds of breath and follow the breath into the boundary wall.


    However, I don''t have to worry about the little elder martial sister''s presence at the moment. Moreover, I have been there once, and I don''t have to worry about her presence this time.


    He felt it carefully and felt that there were three different kinds of breath. They were Xianyuan Qi and similar evil Qi, which were more powerful than the evil Qi, and the third kind of evil Qi.


    Then she asked Ji Zixia, "how can I get in, elder martial sister?"


    "Feel the evil spirit carefully, let yourself and the evil spirit roar, and finally rush through. By the way, when the evil spirit envelops your whole body, you will feel the boundary wall barrier, and you can directly go in with all your strength. Although the impact on the boundary wall needs the cultivation of Xiandi level, your real strength should be enough. I''ll come first, and you can keep up." Ji Zixia said.


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun nodded and agreed.


    The next moment, I saw the little elder martial sister surrounded by purple thunder. Yang Yiyun could see the appearance of strong evil spirit, or it came from the starry sky in front of her. The evil spirit could only be seen by the naked eye when it was strong enough to a certain extent. It was light green with white color. However, Yang Yiyun knew that the color of evil spirit was colorful, and it was difficult to have a unified color.


    No, immortal Qi is mostly golden and white, while evil Qi is black or red. The mana color of ghost cultivation is generally gray.


    There is no real unified standard for all living things in the world.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw that the little elder martial sister Ji Zixia was shining. In front of her, a door appeared out of thin air, or more like a wall running through the heaven and earth.


    Then I saw the little elder martial sister rushing towards the wall, and said, "follow me


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to neglect. He used his skills to feel the evil spirit and followed closely. It was not difficult for him to gather the evil spirit and feel the roar of the evil spirit. He followed closely


    "Boom..."


    In a dull voice, Yang Yiyun saw little elder martial sister Ji Zixia''s whole body magic power, and immediately rushed into the boundary wall and disappeared. He didn''t dare to stop for fear of any change, so he ran the magic power and made a full impact on the past.


    It was also a roar. He only felt that he had hit the boundary wall, just like he had hit an iron gate. It was stiff and painful, but he knew that it was the impact of the boundary wall.


    With a low roar, the whole body''s mana runs to the end, but the next moment is a boom, and the whole body is light.


    He closed his eyes subconsciously.


    But the little elder martial sister Ji Zixia''s voice said: "OK, you can open your eyes. We have arrived."


    Yang Yiyun opens his eyes when he hears that he is surrounded by clouds. It seems that he and his elder martial sister are on a white jade platform, which is very big.


    There seems to be no end in sight, but it is certain that the place they are in should be the same as nine days above.


    Can''t help but ask Ji Zixia: "elder martial sister, we are not above the sky, are we?"


    Ji Zixia nodded with a smile and said: "it''s really on the horizon. The alien world is the same as your chaotic immortal world. It''s the immortal mountain combined by the great magic power of the demon family. It''s even bigger than the chaotic immortal world. It''s a great world.


    There won''t be a sea of stars here. There is only heaven and earth. The place where we come in now is the entrance of the alien world. This place should be called Tianmen terrace. From Tianmen terrace, the mountains and rivers of the alien world will be thousands of miles away. "


    After Ji Zixia finished, Yang Yiyun understood that this is actually a bigger fairy mountain. She said that it belongs to the fairyland. That''s right, but it''s controlled by the demons.


    Of course, according to the meaning of elder martial sister, there are not only demons here, but also Terrans and other races, only relatively few.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go down." Yang Yiyun''s mind became more and more anxious after he arrived here, because he was worried about diao''er and little Phoenix


    "Let''s go..." Ji Zixia looks at Yang Yiyun and rises.


    After flying 30000 Zhang to the edge, the diameter of the Tianmen platform is 30000 Zhang.


    There are clouds and fog below. You can''t see clearly. There is no sun here. However, the whole world is very bright. There is no need for the difference of the sun.Two people leap down


    While flying, Ji Zixia said: "there is no difference between day and night here. The four seasons are like spring, but it is also a rare fairyland. Tell me about your friends, or look for clues..."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and began to talk about diao''er, little Phoenix, cloud thunder beast Niu Du Zi, Mei Jie and others


    After the story, his vision became clear, but Yang Yiyun''s direction was clear. He and his younger martial sister had already gone out of the clouds, and below was the endless mountains and rivers, which was basically not different from other places in the fairyland.


    In fact, according to little elder martial sister, as long as it is a normal world of heaven and earth, any kind of power exists, and the difference is whether we can feel it or not.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have already set a mountain.


    "According to you, in nine cases out of ten, it is your friends who appear in the alien world. As far as I know, there has never been any divine beast since modern times. In other words, the real divine beast and the gifted alien beast disappeared in ancient times. It seems that there is no news of the birth of the divine beast in modern history, including other realms of cultivation.


    The three thousand worlds under the fairyland represent the three thousand realms of cultivation. The realms you are in are just one of the three thousand realms of the fairyland.


    The world where you live is called the galaxy world. It''s really a mysterious world. Our family is an ancient family of fairyland. There are many secrets recorded, but there are few descriptions of the galaxy world. However, there is one thing that can explain the mystery of the galaxy world. In the records, it is the origin world, the ancestral world, and the birthplace of the universe, But it''s also the most dangerous one.


    If there is a god beast in that place, then the most likely place is the galaxy Xiuzhen world where you live, so the god beast flying in the alien world is likely to be your friend, but... "


    Said here, Ji Zixia suddenly stopped, did not go on.


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "elder martial sister, you are just saying it."


    Ji Zixia sighed, gritted her teeth and finally said, "but if you really were your friends, they might be in danger. Any strange animal and divine beast in heaven and earth, in the eyes of every powerful monk, is the top furnace for cultivation. If they really fly up to the foreign world, I''m afraid it will be pursued by the big demons of the whole foreign world and become a furnace for cultivation.


    Even the Terran strongmen are afraid that they are also training three feet, or chasing down what is called the furnace tripod, or forcibly taking in what is called the plane, and so on. Three thousand years later, whether they are there for such a long time is a question.... "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t listen to the following words, but he was shocked and his mind was blank, He couldn''t imagine what would happen if diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang were taken away or called the Ding furnace for cultivation?


    "Elder martial sister, help me. No matter whether minks are dead or alive, I will look for them." The next moment Yang Yiyun looked up, his eyes full of firmness.


    Ji Zixia said with a smile: "don''t worry too much. In fact, these are just the worst results I guess. Since it''s a divine beast, it has the gift of divine beast. I don''t think it will be OK. Your elder martial sister, since I come with you, I will help you find it. Don''t forget that I''m your elder martial sister, Hee hee


    "Thank you, elder martial sister ~" Yang Yiyun forced a smile. In fact, he knew that elder martial sister was comforting him. Even if it was a supernatural beast, it was just a rising supernatural beast. How could it compete with the generation of the great demon in the fairyland?


    The god beast also needs to grow up. Only the god beast that grows up is the real god beast and has the power of self-protection.


    Although he heard the elder martial sister say that the foreign world is plain, he could guess that the real foreign world is not peaceful. Since the generation of powerful demons can integrate Xianshan to create a foreign world, how can they be simple?


    If mink and Phoenix are targeted by these powerful monsters, can they escape?


    Yang Yiyun was extremely worried.


    At this time, Ji Zixia said, "let''s go. Since we want to get some information, let''s go to Baijiao city first. It''s the largest city in the alien world, which is basically the same as the Terran. It''s also a city called the meeting of ten thousand demon groups. It''s said that the Lord of the city is a white dragon with powerful magic power. Baijiao city is still peaceful under his governance, In the foreign world, most of the trades are early. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and then asked, "do you know the division of forces in the foreign world, elder martial sister? Tell me about it? "


    "I know a little, but I don''t know much. Many years ago, I came with the dead old man, and I didn''t stay for long. I heard the dead old man say that there are five demons in the alien world, which are five great demons. They basically control the whole alien world."


    Ji Zixia said, then she flew up and said, "let''s talk while walking. It''s not a short way to Baijiao city."


    Yang Yiyun flew up with Ji Zixia and walked side by side.As they flew forward, Ji Zixia said, "generally speaking, the alien world can be divided into five directions, Southeast, northwest and middle. Baijiao City, which we are going to, is the center of the alien world, the territory of Baijiao Dragon King, and one of the five great demons in master''s mouth.


    The White Dragon King has the ability to make clouds and rain, and to turn rivers and seas. I heard from my master that the strength of the five giants in the alien world is no weaker than that of Tianzun, the three masters in the fairyland. The White Dragon King is a very difficult match. But when my master took me to meet him, he didn''t seem very friendly... "

 Chapter 2268

    Yang Yiyun listened to the little elder martial sister. He couldn''t help asking, "has king Baijiao ever had a fight with the dead old man?"


    Ji Zixia said with a smile: "that''s not true, but it''s a little bit close. Anyway, the old man was so angry that he almost got into a fight. But the old man was a little bit tough after all. At that time, the old man had several attacks, but he still resisted them. Now I think about it, but it''s really funny, Hee hee


    But Yang Yiyun heard another meaning from her words, that is, there is a gap between King Bai Jiao and the dead old man, but because of the old man''s strength, he didn''t dare to attack.


    If he follows little elder martial sister to baijiaocheng


    If King Baijiao knew that they were disciples of yuntianxie, would he be in trouble?


    Can''t beat the old, bully the small, shouldn''t it be difficult?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun looked at little elder martial sister Ji Zixia and said, "elder martial sister, I think we''d better not go to baijiaocheng to ask for information. Let''s change places?"


    "Why?" Ji Zixia asked, looking at Yang Yiyun''s face, smart as she immediately understood what, chuckled and said: "are you worried about the White Dragon King will embarrass us?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "isn''t it? Since the old leader offended the Dragon King of Baijiao in those years and made him angry, he will know that we are in Baijiao city. He will embarrass us at that time."


    "Why are you worried about this? It''s right for us to go to Baijiao City, but we don''t go to Baijiao City Lord''s house or go to Baijiao Dragon King, It''s just going to the city for information.


    Besides, he may not know that we are the disciples of yuntianxie. Even if he met me at that time, he can remember that after so many years, so rest assured, as long as we don''t meet or take the initiative to go to Baijiao Dragon King, he won''t know that we are the disciples of the dead leader. " Ji Zixia talks carelessly and doesn''t care.


    However, Yang Yiyun still worried: "elder martial sister, but we are a human race. It''s hard to get into a big city of demons without attracting other people''s attention."


    Ji Zixia said, "you don''t have to worry about that. The fairyland is bigger than you think. There are so many immortals, The immortals who can come to the foreign world are not only us. All the immortals who can enter the whole fairyland want to have a look. Moreover, this is the territory of the demon clan, and the cultivation resources are also extremely rich. There are things that the fairyland does not have, such as mounts, Many immortals will come to the exotic world to buy mounts... "


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting Ji Zixia and said, "wait a minute, elder martial sister. Do you mean that the foreign world still does mount business?"


    Ji Zixia was stunned and nodded: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Yang Yiyun said: "since the foreign world is the territory of the demon clan, it is the main venue dominated by the demon clan. Do the demon clan sell their own compatriots?"


    "Ha ha..." Ji Zixia said with a laugh: "little younger martial brother, you are so cute. How can you have such an idea? What''s wrong with the demon clan? You think that all the demons are of one mind. Of course not. At the level of immortals, the intelligence of any one of them is not better than that of the human race. Even the intelligence is close to that of the demons. To some extent, it also reflects that some creatures of the demons have higher intelligence than that of our human race.


    In particular, those old monsters who have been practicing for thousands of years have intelligence quotients. They see things more thoroughly than our Terrans. Let''s say that the business is essentially a matter of cultivating resources. Terrans need mounts, but not everyone can get their own mounts. It''s even more difficult to capture them, Even after capture, it''s another matter whether we can surrender.


    So a shortcut is to buy mounts from the demon clan. On the other hand, the Terran is the primate of all things, and indeed has unique talents in some aspects. The Terran can do things that the demon clan can''t do. The simplest things, such as elixir and artifact, are the weakness of the demon clan.


    Elixir and artifact are also cultivation resources. The mounts of the demon clan are also cultivation resources, so there is exchange business. The Terran provides elixir and artifact for the demon clan, and the demon clan provides mounts for the Terran. This is a kind of exchange of cultivation resources.


    As for the problem of compatriots that you think, in the eyes of those demons who see the problem directly into the essence, it exists, because in their eyes, all creatures in the world are the same, everyone pursues the road, and the final result is the same, they all have the same goal, the most important thing is to become an immortal, everyone will become an immortal, and no one will be inferior.


    What''s more, the survival of all creatures is natural selection. What should be eliminated will be eliminated in the end. It doesn''t mean that it can be organized by making a deal. For those demons who sell demons'' mounts, it doesn''t exist at all. It''s even a fair deal. What should be eliminated in the world will be eliminated in the end, and the damned ones will die.


    You may not even know that some demons even voluntarily come out to sell themselves, because what? Because the Terran has the resources of elixir and so on. After following the Terran, you can obtain the resources of elixir and so on, and the final achievement will be very high. This is a shortcut to become a big demon.Of course, there are dark scenes, but these are rules that have existed for a long time. There is nothing at all. In the face of the demon clan, you should deal with it carefully in the future. "


    After listening to the elder martial sister''s story, Yang Yiyun was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. However, when you think about it carefully, what the elder martial sister said is absolutely right, which seems to be the truth.


    There are good people and evil people in the Terran, and it''s the same with the demons.


    It makes no difference as long as it''s intelligent.


    Nodding, he said, "elder martial sister, we don''t have to worry about the Dragon King when we go to Baijiao city."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''m here with your elder martial sister. Few of you dare to trouble us. When you walk in a foreign world, you need not cover up your breath. If you cover up your breath, you will be regarded as a weak person, and many people will be looking for trouble.


    The cultivation is strong enough to let out the breath. Naturally, someone will escape from us from afar. This is the rule of the alien world. Oh, by the way, the most important thing to do when walking in the alien world is not to guard against the demon clan, but to guard against our Terran... "Ji Zixia solemnly asked.


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun wondered, we are all human race, in the demon clan''s territory, should not we unite more?


    The little elder martial sister said: "unity doesn''t exist here at all. Let''s put it this way, the communication in the foreign world and so on are all isolated from the outside world. Some Terran forces are closely related to the demon forces in the foreign world. If they target and rob anything, they will kill it in vain, and the outside world won''t know if they die in the foreign world.


    Even if some news gets out and wants revenge, the one with low accomplishments will come in and die, while the one with high accomplishments, such as xianzun level, will inevitably attract the attention of several giants in the foreign world. Therefore, the Terran xianzun has no advantage in coming in, and both sides have an agreement that xianzun level should not be changed lightly.


    In the final analysis, we should be careful of the Terrans when we enter the alien world. For some Terrans, this is heaven. In some aspects, it is even worse than the chaotic fairy land where you live. Anyway, be careful, that is... Here we are


    Ji Zixia finally talked about it. Yang Yiyun looked up and saw a huge city far away, The main color of the city as a whole is light white.


    "Is baijiaocheng ahead?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Well, it''s the largest city in the alien world. It''s under the jurisdiction of the five Great White Dragon Kings in the alien world. It also occupies the center of the alien world. This white Dragon King also plays an important role. It''s located in the center of the other four giants. Although the territory is not big, it''s as stable as a mountain." Ji Zixia sighed.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and blurted out: "this point should be very easy to understand. Since they are the five giants in the foreign world, they are all hegemonists. If there is one, they will not live up to the other. However, in terms of strength and influence, they are equal and will not easily have any conflicts. They must know each other clearly. Once they start, everyone will be finished.


    In fact, baijialongwang''s position in the center of the foreign world serves as a buffer. It is also a buffer for the other four giants. It is a very important balancer. Therefore, his position in the center of the foreign world seems to be very dangerous, but in fact it is the safest one. "


    Ji Zixia listened to Yang Yiyun''s analysis, nodded and said with a smile, "it''s reasonable. It''s my younger martial brother. Hee hee."

 Chapter 2269

    Yang Yiyun was praised by the little elder martial sister. He was very proud. He was modest and even said, "I''m just guessing." after that, he looked at Ji Zixia and asked, "by the way, elder martial sister, what''s the situation of the other four giants in the foreign world? Can you tell me about them?"


    "Of course, if you don''t, I''ll tell you. If you go down, there''s a strong ban near baijiaocheng. You can''t fly, We walked over and said, "Ji Zixia took the lead to fly down and appeared on the road leading to baijiaocheng.


    Yang Yiyun flew down with a flash.


    At the moment, thousands of kilometers away from the sight is the magnificent Baijiao city.


    The place where he and his younger martial sister settled down was a road made of white jade, which led to Bailong city. The width of the whole road was nearly 100 meters. Each white jade brick was about two meters long and one meter wide, which became the main road of Baijiao city.


    Stepping on it, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva in his heart and said, "what a luxury! These white jade can catch up with the best Hotan mutton jade on earth ~


    At this moment, Yang thought in his mind, is it right to dig this road away?


    As soon as his idea came to an end, he followed his elder martial sister to the gate of Baijiao city. Looking at the great kindness about 100 meters high, the whole gate was actually a white dragon. However, the material of the gate was even higher than the white jade at his feet, reaching the level of inferior immortal stone. From a long distance, he felt a strong sense of immortality.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but stop and uttered a rude remark: "what a luxury, elder martial sister. Are all the demons in the alien world so rich?"


    In the middle of his speech, Yang''s eyes were shining green, and a sentence came out from the bottom of his heart: robbed baijiaocheng ~


    Ji Zixia said, "it''s not true. The five giants of the alien world are like this in Baijiao City, the Dragon King of Baijiao. But when I came here, I had a thought with you. But the old man said that the dragon people are naturally relaxed, Like these gorgeous things, Baijiao Dragon King is also a branch of the dragon family. Since the real dragon disappeared, he called himself the Dragon King. He is also a strong man at the level of daxianzun. He has such strength.


    The whole white Jiaocheng is made of white jade. It''s really expensive. But the old man said that this white Jiaocheng is also a big array and a treasure land. The heaven and earth are full of energy. The immortals who enter danfang have to accept a inferior immortal stone. They need immortal stones to practice and do business in it. Fortunately, the king of white Jiaolong is not serious and any living creature can afford the money, Because of this, Baijiao city has become the largest city in the whole foreign world, and is very popular. "


    Between them, they had reached the city gate within a few tens of meters. At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that there were four lines of demons in Baijiao City, and more than a hundred demons were lining up to enter the city.


    Indeed, as the elder martial sister said, she is collecting the immortal stones into the city.


    The two of them also stood in line to enter the city. As for the idea of robbing Bai Jiaocheng from the bottom of his heart, he knew it was just a fantasy.


    The owner of this city, King baijiaolong, is known as the top five demon giants in the alien world. According to the tone of the younger martial sister, he is the same level of existence as the old dead leader. He really dares to rob, that is to seek death.


    But this is just a fantasy. I dare not make up my mind.


    But think about the Cloud Gate complex he built. It really needs money. It''s not Xianshi. If only he had such a city or so many white jade


    Thinking blindly, he followed the little elder martial sister to the entrance. The little elder martial sister handed in two inferior immortal stones, and they were put into the city.


    As he passed by, he felt that the soldiers guarding the city gate were the demons, but they still had the characteristics of demons. Some had hairy ears, some had tails, and some had scales on their hands


    A pair of twelve demon soldiers, each wearing silver Terran armor, seems to be from the hands of the Terran armor.


    Even the immortal tools in their hands are also the spears refined by the human race.


    This is really like the little elder martial sister said, the demon clan and the Terran are trading for each other.


    Each cultivation of these demon families and soldiers is at the level of Immortal King. Looking at the gate, it also shows the power of Baijiao city. Indeed, ordinary creatures dare not make trouble in the city.


    "Younger martial brother, this way"


    Just when Yang Yiyun was still looking at these demon soldiers, the little elder martial sister''s urging sounded. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the little elder martial sister was more than ten meters away.


    "Ah, here it comes"


    Yang Yiyun immediately followed up.


    "Hurry up, what are you looking at? Don''t follow me like a bumpkin." Ji Zixia rolled her eyes and cursed.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, I just look around. By the way, where am I going now?" Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.After entering the city at this moment, it seems that the city of the demon clan in Yang Yiyun''s sight is not much different from that of the Terran. It is also said that the layout extends in all directions, but the streets are exaggerated, and the buildings are generally three circles larger than those of the Terran buildings. Although the buildings of the demon clan are not as exquisite as those of the Terran, they give people the feeling that they are atmospheric and solid, but they have a different style.


    "Let''s go to the goblin restaurant, where can we find out the news?" Ji Zixia said as she walked.


    "Goblin? What''s that? " Yang Yiyun asked curiously.


    Ji Zixia patiently explained: "goblins are the general names of the underground demons. There are many kinds of underground demons, such as snakes, insects, rats and ants. They are called goblins. They are called underground elves. If they can survive in the underground and form a large group of people to cultivate and become Immortals, it can be said that the underground network will spread all over the vast majority of the underground world, They are the most well-informed in terms of information. If you want to get information, you can find them.


    The restaurant I''m going to take you to is a restaurant set up by the black headed demon ants in baijiaocheng. Many creatures are very reliable when they ask for information or buy information from them... "


    Listening to the elder martial sister, Yang Yiyun nodded, but he felt the same feeling. He thought of the five elements rat pulse when he was in the lower world, The rat king of the five elements and the purple emperor can make great contributions in this respect.


    Now I think I miss them very much. It''s said that the purple emperor is a demon immortal who came down from the fairyland to rebuild. It''s also a gifted beast. But I don''t know if the purple emperor has come here?


    Now for him, everything is full of unknowns and everything is possible.


    In fact, even if all the demons he accepted were flying up, it''s still unknown whether he recognized his master, because when he was in the lower world, there were many demons he accepted by the water of life.


    But now, if they fly to the fairyland, Yang Yiyun knows very well that when they fly to the fairyland, every living creature will go through the baptism of Xianli, which is called the achievement of immortal body. It is equivalent to reshaping once, and in this reshaping process, the restriction of the water of life on them may dissipate.


    Now I think this point is probably dissipated.


    Because if the restriction of the water of life is still there, as long as any one flies to the fairyland, he will feel it, but thousands of years later, he has never felt it.


    Yang Yiyun is also very open about this. Every living creature has his own way to go. He can''t control others forever, and this kind of control is actually opposed in his heart.


    If he really wants to follow him, he wants to follow him from his heart, not from the water of life.


    At least in the lower world, they have made contributions to cloud gate. If we meet again, the constraint of water of life disappears, he will not force them.


    In addition to the five elements rat king and purple yellow, Yang Yiyun believed in diao''er and little Phoenix, niuduzi, monkey tease and so on. Even if it could make someone take his life water, he didn''t rely on it, because he and them were like relatives.


    So anyway, he wants to find a few of them.


    Thinking about these things, I followed the little elder martial sister and walked all the way to a street. The whole street was full of restaurants and people were surging, but most of them were demons, all kinds of demons. There was no need for the level of prosperity of the Terran city. There were countless hawkers along the street, and merchants and hawkers ran through the whole street.


    Among them, Yang Yiyun also felt the existence of some human breath, each of which was undoubtedly the level of Immortal Emperor.


    Unconsciously, the elder martial sister stopped and said, "here we are."


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw a huge mud mountain in front of him. It was about fifty or sixty meters high and round. To be exact, it was a building at this time, but it was a big mountain made of mud.


    However, there was a horizontal demon script, which he recognized. There was a door. There was a plaque on it, and four gilded demon scripts were written on it; Blackhead ant restaurant!

 Chapter 2270

    From the outside, there are many small windows on the whole building, which can be seen in a circle.


    This building is in line with the ant tribe.


    According to the little elder martial sister, this restaurant is set up in baijiaocheng by the black headed ants, which connects with the earth, or their old nest.


    It''s also a place of intelligence and gossip.


    A lot of creatures will come to blackhead ant restaurant to buy any information they need, such as looking for people, looking for natural resources and treasures. Of course, the premise is that you can afford the price and what kind of information you want.


    The more detailed the news, the higher the price.


    Generally speaking, as long as it''s something that happens in a foreign world, you can get information from blackhead ant restaurant.


    "Let''s go, go in..." Ji Zixia had been familiar with the way, and went straight in.


    Yang Yiyun feels that he has some turtles. He follows his elder martial sister and they walk into the blackhead ant restaurant.


    The gate is some kind of unknown wood. Looking at the pure black, Yang Yiyun feels thick.


    You can''t see what''s going on inside and there''s no bartender to greet you.


    However, after opening the door, Yang Yiyun had a long experience.


    Just thinking about the seemingly big restaurant, every welcome person existed, but the moment he pushed the door in, he was startled.


    "Welcome two immortals"


    Two welcome guests appear in sight


    But


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, these two welcome guests are very special.


    He couldn''t help saying, "Oh, I''ll go."


    I saw two Africans.


    But there is a big difference with Africans, in addition to the face like caramel, teeth are also full of black, suddenly look like no teeth.


    With black hair and two long ponytails, she looks like a village girl. On her forehead, she has a pair of tentacles nearly two feet long, and her fingers are thick and thin.


    The point is that Yang Yiyun looks like his arms


    And there''s a huge contrast between their arms and their faces.


    His face is black, but his arms are as white as jade.


    A closer look is four arms, two welcome girls stand together is eight arms, a look is all arms, dazzling.


    At this time, the little elder martial sister turned back with a smile and joked, "younger martial brother, this is the beauty of the black headed ant tribe. Would you like to find two warm quilts for you, ha ha ~"


    "Er, elder martial sister, you..." Yang Yiyun''s face was black.


    But in my mind, there is a picture of automatic brain compensation, lingering in the quilt. A woman with a dark face comes up and stretches out four arms... This picture makes him shiver all over.


    At this time, the little elder martial sister smiles and waves to two black headed ant tribe beauties. Suddenly, two Chinese immortal stones fly into their hands. The two black-and-white girls are busy thanking each other.


    "Let''s go, younger martial brother"


    The little elder martial sister obviously gave tips to two black headed ants, looking at the familiar road.


    Yang Yiyun followed.


    At the moment, the sight is a hall about half the size of a basketball court, with rows of tables and chairs. There are all kinds of monsters, and there are also Terrans. There are a lot of voices.


    It''s really very popular.


    "Come here, take us to the third floor. I''ll find dayabai." at this moment, the elder martial sister pointed to one of the blackhead ant beauties.


    The "beauty" of the black headed ant tribe who got the tip was stunned. When she heard the little elder martial sister talking, she was stunned. She looked respectful, but asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with our chief steward?"


    At the moment, it was the little elder martial sister''s turn to be stunned, and then she said, "chief manager? Yes, over the years, it''s normal for Da Yabai to be promoted. " The little elder martial sister said to herself, and then said to the beauty of the black headed ant tribe, "I''m his old friend. If you have a big business to look for him, you can lead the way."


    Some of the beauties of the black headed Ant Tribe said: "please wait a moment for Shangxian. Our family is very strict. I''m just a servant in a restaurant. I can''t meet the chief manager of our family. I need to report it to you."


    Little elder martial sister''s eyes stare: "so troublesome..."


    "Elder martial sister, let''s wait. After all, we come to the hall for news. We don''t make trouble." Yang Yiyun saw that the little elder martial sister was not happy, so he quickly dissuaded her. He was afraid that this hot tempered elder martial sister would cause trouble.


    "All right, let''s report. We''ll wait." After all, the little elder martial sister still listened to Yang Yiyun''s advice and said a word to the beauty of the black headed ant tribe.The beauty of the black headed ant tribe also breathed a sigh of relief. The human immortal in front of her breathed a strong breath. When she heard that she let go, she quickly turned to ask for instructions. These are the lowest existence of the restaurant. Don''t even think about it when you see the top manager of the restaurant.


    However, Ji Zixia gave a tip, and she said that she was an old lady in charge of affairs, so she didn''t dare to neglect it. She quickly signaled to her companions to take Ji Zixia and Yang Yiyun to the side of the hall to wait first. They can''t afford to offend the immortals. Even the Terrans who can enter the alien world are basically at the level of Immortal Emperor. Even in the alien world, they are strong, No one dares to offend.


    Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia are taken to the empty table in the hall by another blackhead ant beauty.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun asked Ji Zixia curiously, "elder martial sister, how do these black headed ant tribes evolve their arms into two? It looks awkward. "


    Ji Zixia said: "they are demons. We are human. In the alien world, all demons keep the characteristics of demons. In their view, their evolution is the high-level creatures. Every demon tribe is proud to keep the evolution characteristics of demons. Look at these blackhead ant tribes. Their ontology is six legs. After evolution, they have four arms and two legs, and their antennae are preserved, But then again, these preserved features are talents at some times, which can''t be underestimated. You should remember that you can''t underestimate the enemies of the demon clan. "


    Yang Yiyun nods to show that he knows. He is still curious and looks at the beauty of the black headed ant standing around him. Let''s call it a beauty


    The body is not tall or even short. It has four arms and two back legs. The waist will be very enchanting. If you give a Terran beauty this waist, it will definitely be a creature that can seduce a man to death, It''s OK to blow off one''s head.


    Like black Africans, the key teeth are black, which is a little scary.


    Just when Yang Yiyun and his younger martial sister were talking about black headed ants, suddenly a noisy voice came from a table in the cluttered restaurant hall, which attracted his attention.


    Just listen to this voice: "you didn''t see it. The monkey was so powerful that it broke through a mountain with one punch. Fortunately, I dodged quickly at that time. Otherwise, it would make meat cake..."


    "What happened to brother wolf?"


    "Oh, there''s no more wine. The black ant wine in the blackhead ant restaurant is good, but it''s not good enough for me to drink..."


    "I have it here. I''ll give it to brother wolf. I''ll drink as much as I want. What happened to the monkey?"


    "Later, under the siege of the ten demon emperors, the mountain piercing king of my family was the best. With one palm, he drove a monkey into the ground, but the monkey was really powerful. Under the fierce counterattack, he cracked the armor of my mountain piercing king.


    Now my mountain crossing king got angry, and his gifted magic power worked. The earth sink trapped the monkey directly and broke his legs. But who knew that the monkey was really not simple. He broke through bareheaded in the end, from Hunyuan to demon king, and fled abruptly. This time I came to organize people to catch him, which was of great benefit, Are you interested in going to jimie mountain to look for the monkey?


    As long as I find clues, I can get the chance to practice under my mountain crossing king. The key point is to get ten thousand top-quality demon stones. This time I''m here to find a few people to seek this opportunity together.... "


    "Brother wolf, you haven''t said anything about the monkey for a long time. Since all of them can escape from the ten demon emperors, It must not be an ordinary thing, but also escaped into the jimie mountains. That place is not a good place


    "It''s not a secret. Just like what happened in recent years, I heard that the monkey is probably one of the four monkeys in the world. It''s a monkey with arms, which is comparable to the existence of divine beasts. So those big demon emperors are aiming at it, which is to serve as cauldrons, Anyway, we don''t want to be contaminated. As long as we can find the trace, we can get the benefits of ten thousand top-grade demon stones. How dare we go into the jimie mountains? "


    "This matter..."


    "Jimie mountain is not a good place. In the long run..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun overheard the word "monkey with one arm". He got up and looked at the brick. In his left hand by the window, it was the author''s four demon families, all of which were immortal kings.


    At the moment, his mind is full of four words of monkey, and all pictures of monkey teasing.


    The old man once said that monkey tease is the existence that can evolve into monkey with arm.


    At the beginning, monkey''s time with him was only a little shorter than that of mink''s. both of them followed him from the earth. Later, after monkey''s transformation, he regarded him as his brother.


    If there is no second monkey in the world, it must be monkey teasing.From the mouth of the four demons, we can see that the monkey is watched by the big demons and the big demons of the Empire level. However, he has escaped all his life. However, it seems very dangerous to escape into some lonely mountain. Even so, he still hasn''t given up pursuing the monkey.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart beat very fast, and his perception told him that the four demons were talking about monkey teasing.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red, and Teng got up and went directly to the four demons.


    "Younger martial brother"


    Ji Zixia found Yang Yiyun''s strange, yelled, but found that Yang Yiyun didn''t seem to pay any attention to her, and went directly to the four demons by the window.


    She frowned and followed.


    After all, this is a foreign world. In the territory of the demon tribe, we should be careful. It''s not that she''s afraid, but that she''s afraid that younger martial brother will suffer losses. Now she has felt that younger martial brother Yang Yiyun''s whole body is full of murderous thoughts, and his eyes seem to turn red.

 Chapter 2271

    Yang Yiyun goes to the four demon repair. To be exact, his goal is the demon repair who is called the wild wolf by others. It is obvious that he is a wolf demon, and he speaks in a voice.


    He just wanted to know if the monkey they were talking about was teasing?


    In three or two steps, Yang Yiyun stood in front of the four demon repair tables.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s a rare opportunity. Now there are many demon families looking for the monkey''s trace..."


    What the wolf demon is trying to say is that there are more people around him. When he looks back, he is still a human race, which makes him unhappy. Most of the demon races are hostile to the human race, including the wolf, However, the wolf also knows that all the people who can come to the alien world are at least in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and they dare not provoke easily.


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation seems to be an immortal realm. But in the blink of an eye, another human woman came. The wolf demon couldn''t see through the cultivation, so he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    However, after all, here is a foreign world. The demon clan still has the advantage. They dare not easily provoke the Immortal Emperor of the human race, but they are not afraid. They stare at Yang Yiyun and say, "what''s the matter?"


    The tone is not good.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, who is kind to the wolf demon?


    He had heard all the conversation just now. It means that the wolf demon also participated in the encirclement and suppression of the monkey with one arm. If the monkey with one arm is really funny, then in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the wolf demon should die.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the wolf with a gloomy face and said, "let''s see the image of the monkey with arms you just said."


    For the cultivation of living beings, as long as you have seen anything, including the environment, as long as memory exists, you can use mana to condense the image or record it in an instrument similar to the netherworld stone.


    The wolf demon heard Yang Yiyun speak hard, his face sank down and said, "who are you? A human race also wants to get involved in the affairs of our demon race? "


    "I''ll count to three and put out the image of the monkey in your mouth. Let me have a look..." Yang Yiyun looks at the wolf demon like a dead man. He''s just a primary monster of the fairy king. He can crush to death with one hand. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense at all.


    If it wasn''t for the alien world or the restaurant, he would have done it directly.


    At this time, the other three demons didn''t know what kind of demons they were. Anyway, they were all transformed into human beings. At first sight, Yang Yiyun was an individual, and he also threatened to speak with thorns. A green hair slapped the table and said, "boy, this is a foreign world, not your Terran territory. Be polite..."


    "It''s just a fairy king, War maniac what... "


    "Get out of here, this is the alien world..."


    The other three demons quit immediately.


    In fact, there are four demons, two fairies, one in the early stage and one in the middle stage.


    Yang Yiyun is a great accomplishment of the Immortal King of his own clan. Although some of the little girls around him can''t see through the accomplishments, they see that the woman in purple doesn''t speak. They think they don''t know Yang Yiyun and just watch the fun. They yell at Yang Yiyun.


    But does Ji Zixia really not know her?


    She just wanted to see what the younger martial brother would do, so she didn''t plan to intervene. The four demons were just repairing the demon king. In her eyes, they were just mole ants, and the younger martial brother killed all of them.


    "One ~"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t pay any attention to the noise of the other three demons, but stared at the wolf demon and began to count one, two, three.


    "Two ~"


    "Boy, you want to die..." One of the other three demons saw that Yang Yiyun ignored them and immediately cursed.


    "Three."


    Yang Yiyun''s last number fell, and he made a sudden move.


    But not to the wolf demon, but to the demon Xiu who cursed him.


    His current cultivation is enough to crush any Immortal King level, even if the opponent is a demon cultivation.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah ah"


    One blow, but three screams.


    In the boom, the whole restaurant was shocked.


    The wine splashed, and the thick tables and chairs turned into pieces.


    In the original place, there were the bodies of a bobcat, a goat and a wild boar. The three demon corpses all had their heads burst and their bodies were too dead to die any more.


    The only one alive is the wolf demon.


    But the entire restaurant hall is all in an uproar at the moment, all stood up.One eye on Yang Yiyun.


    Although there is no demon emperor level in the first floor hall of the restaurant, it does not mean that the Terran can kill the demon at will.


    Suddenly hundreds of demons surrounded Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about it. Since he dares to take action, he is ready to bear all the consequences. For him, nothing is more important than confirming monkey tease.


    Because monkey tease and mink are the same kind that he brought from a young monkey to a big one, and he always regarded monkey tease as a relative.


    Ignoring the demons coming from all around, he stepped forward to wave his hand and held the wild wolf demon in his hand. He said in a deep voice: "condense the image of the monkey."


    The voice was full of murderous air.


    For the wolf demon, he was really a little scared. He didn''t expect that the white haired Terran would kill three of his companions with one blow. You know, two of the three companions are at the level of great fullness of the demon king, and the other is at the middle stage of the demon king. They have no power to kill him with one blow. Don''t kill him.


    The wolf demon knows that the white haired Terran is definitely not at the level of fairy king, even if the primary demon emperor wants to kill three demon kings so cleanly.


    But the white haired people did.


    What terrible strength is this?


    So the wolf demon was so scared that when he was pinched by Yang Yiyun, he came back to himself and quickly struggled to open his mouth: "cough... I''ll give it to you right away."


    But at this time, the demons around have arrived around Yang Yiyun, and the strength of the medicine has gathered.


    This made Yang Yiyun frown.


    But there was a roar in the waiting room.


    "Click, click, click..."


    Then there was thunder and lightning.


    Zixia, the little elder martial sister, said in a very tugging voice, "little younger martial brother, do what you should do. If these evil animals want to kill their aunts and grandmothers, they can help them. Hum ~"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that Zixia, the younger martial sister, appeared behind him. Facing the demons, she was surrounded by purple lightning, like snakes, and also exuded a terrible atmosphere of thunder, Let a kind of demon race panic back.


    Little elder martial sister hands, Yang Yiyun heart a warm, no longer disturbed by the outside world, to see the wolf demon.


    At the moment, the wolf demon was scared out of his wits and immediately said: "don''t kill me, I''ll give it to you right away..."


    However, Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice, "I gave you a chance. Now it''s too late."


    The words moved in his heart: "soul searching"


    He raised his other hand and put it on the head of the wolf demon to search for the soul.


    In less than a minute, Yang Yiyun''s soul search for the wolf demon was completed.


    He was shivering all over.


    There''s excitement and there''s endless anger.


    In his eyes, the killing intention is infinite. In his hand, he directly destroys the spirit of the wolf demon, and a fairy fire blows out. In an instant, the wolf demon flies away.


    Now he could be 100% sure that the monkey that the wolf demon talked about was monkey tease.


    But in the memory picture of the wolf demon, he saw monkey teasing, very sad


    It''s true that he was chased by ten big demons, among which the leading one and the one teased by the monkey are the master of the wolf demon, pangolin.


    In the memory picture, monkey tease rushed to the critical moment at last, after the breakthrough of blood evolution, he ran out to death, but escaped into a Jedi mountain in the alien world. Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    But monkey teases, but even if break through cultivation is also a demon king level, but it is a miracle to escape from ten demon emperors.


    It also fully shows that his gift of monkey with arms played a big role.


    Another reason is that after he escaped into the solitude mountains, he was lucky to have a cover.


    Up to now, according to the memory of the wolf demon, the ten demon emperors, such as pangolin, have not given up their pursuit of monkey tease. They want monkey tease to cultivate, to improve their own cultivation, and to capture the power of the monkey.


    But jimie mountain is the place of the Jedi. Even if monkey toudou escapes, he will encounter big trouble.


    But Yang Yiyun believes that since houtoudou can die from ten demon emperors like pangolin, his life should not be lost.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of evil spirit and said to himself, "you are worthy of my brother Yang Yiyun. You wait and I will find you and kill all those evil animals to give you vent."

 Chapter 2272

    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun killed four demon clans. Under the eyes of hundreds of demon clans in the restaurant hall, he was blatantly searching for souls and killing demons.


    In the eyes of these demons, this scene is a provocation to them.


    "Terran, you have no demon in your eyes"


    "Yes, they are just two people. Let''s go together and kill them..."


    All of a sudden, the whole hall of the demon clan are shaking up.


    But just then there was a voice of authority coming from upstairs.


    "Stop..."


    As the voice fell, a middle-aged man appeared.


    Yang Yiyun is a black headed ant tribe.


    However, unlike other black headed ants, the antennae on his head are white, and there is a big white tooth. It looks natural, but it''s an alien.


    At this time, a demon clan in the hall suddenly said, "it''s the manager of the blackhead ant restaurant."


    "Yes, he is a strong demon emperor. He can''t see each other at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to disturb him. Now the two Terrans see how they die. They dare to kill the demon tribe in the blackhead ant restaurant. It''s the first one."


    The comments spread to Yang Yi''s ears.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is a little nervous. In his perception, this middle-aged black headed ant tribe with white tentacles is comparable to the later cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. If the fight really starts, he and his younger martial sister will be together. Of course, he will not be afraid of the red clothes who collect the heaven and earth pots before entering the city.


    But after all, it''s a demon territory, and it''s not a good ending after it starts.


    But Yang Yiyun doesn''t regret it, because it''s about monkey teasing.


    He stepped forward and juxtaposed with the younger martial sister, ready for the war, but he found something wrong next moment.


    The little elder martial sister didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, she looked at the middle-aged black headed ant people coming towards them with a smile.


    The other side comes step by step


    However, when Yang Yiyun went to see it, he found that the man grinned, his black face was open, but his white teeth were exposed.


    Then he said a word, which made him even the whole audience confused.


    But... It''s a good thing for him and the younger martial sister.


    She said with a smile, "Miss Zixia, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    It''s also the human etiquette of clasping hands.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was only when an old friend said hello that there was a scene.


    I thought it would be a big war, but now it seems that it''s not necessary.


    It''s obvious that this black headed ant tribe knows little elder martial sister.


    At this moment, he realized that the younger martial sister had asked the beauty of the black headed ant tribe to inform a man named big white tooth, who was an old friend. The beauty of the black headed Ant Tribe said that big white tooth was already in charge of their restaurant.


    The middle-aged black headed ant in front of us has the right characteristics. It has white antennae, which is different from other black headed ant families. It has a big white tooth.


    "Ha ha, big tooth white has a big shelf. It''s hard to see you. My younger martial brother and I were bullied in your restaurant. I''m in a bad mood."


    Yang Yiyun looks at the little elder martial sister''s face, pale and gloomy. Her words are full of threat.


    This makes Yang Yiyun sweat in his heart. It''s true that the little elder martial sister still drags on when she comes to the foreign world. The key point is that she is bullied in the restaurant, which makes Yang Yiyun almost not laugh.


    To tell you the truth, young elder martial sister''s words are unreasonable to Yang Yiyun, not to mention the many demons at the scene. I''m afraid that anyone who listens to them will have to say the same thing.


    But big tooth white''s answer surprised everyone.


    Big tooth Bai Lian said with a smile: "Miss Zixia is joking. You are all my guests of the black headed ant tribe. You will not be embarrassed. Please follow me upstairs. Don''t worry about other things. No one dares to bully you here, If anyone bullies you, he is the public enemy of the whole tribe of black headed ants... "


    This words a whole first floor hall of demon clan in an uproar.


    The plot is not right


    The head of the black headed ant tribe is in charge of the business. How can you turn your elbow outward?


    It''s totally towards two Terrans.


    What''s the situation?


    Some demons murmured.


    Some of the demons understood and whispered, "don''t you understand? The chief manager of the black headed ant tribe and the little girl of the Terran tribe are old acquaintances, and they have a lot to do with each other


    "Yes, yes. Look at the chief manager of the black headed ant tribe. It seems that he is still in awe of the Terran woman. It seems that the origin of the Terran woman is not simple. Although we are a demon tribe, we are in a foreign world, But frankly, we are still in fairyland.But the fairyland is dominated by the Terran. In the eyes of the real Terran strongmen, there will be no geographical difference at all. When they come to the alien world, they still walk horizontally. There are some strongmen and terrible forces of existence in the Terran. Don''t worry about this. Originally, there were several unknown demon tribes who died. There''s no need to beat us up for the four demon tribes who have been killed... "


    "Not bad, not bad, That''s the truth. I understand that the chief manager of the blackhead ant restaurant wants to protect the two Terrans, and they all speak harshly. The one who embarrasses the two Terrans is to embarrass the whole blackhead ant family. It''s not a crime. In the alien world, the blackhead ant family is also a big force, and it can''t be offended... "


    Yang Yiyun heard the whispers of these demons clearly, In his heart, he was very happy. In fact, he also guessed that the manager of the blackhead ant restaurant knew his elder martial sister, and even had other connections. Otherwise, he would have this attitude as soon as he appeared.


    Then the elder martial sister who only listened to this said big tooth white to a man beside her


    "Go ahead and deal with it here." After that, he looked around at the important and powerful demon emperor at the scene, and then said in a deep voice: "you two are the guests of our black headed ant tribe, and four unknown demon practitioners offended them first. Even if I don''t fight, my big tooth white will kill them. You can ask me if you have something..."


    After all, it''s the demon emperor level, Big tooth white a pair of dark shining eyes scan the past, no demon clan dare to look at him, let alone have an opinion?


    There was no one to speak in the field any more. Daya Bai nodded with satisfaction, but then he added: "since it''s OK, everyone will continue to eat and drink. Today''s account is me. Someone will give each table a pot of black ant wine."


    This word comes out, let originally some in the heart have full of demon clan to feel much better, a little bit of resentment also then dissipate.


    Some demons began to thank: "thank you for taking charge"


    "Be in charge of affairs and uphold justice..."


    ¡­¡­


    Da Yabai finished the scene in a few words, and then he ended up laughing at the little elder martial sister and said, "Miss Zixia, please go upstairs to talk about the past."


    Ji Zixia nodded slowly and said, "lead the way."


    Yang Yiyun can see that, This big tooth white is a versatile talent, strong warning of the presence of the demon family, behind the free single wine thing also eliminates the resentment of many demon family.


    Follow the little elder martial sister and big tooth white to go upstairs.


    The whole restaurant has three floors from the ground. In fact, Yang Yiyun''s divine sense swept away before, but there was heaven and earth in the ground. His divine sense swept away at the bottom of the ground, and he was not looking at it. After all, it was a demon territory, and he was afraid of making trouble.


    Big tooth white is with him and little elder martial sister directly up to the third floor.


    In fact, although the building on the ground has only three floors, it is very tall every time. It looks like there are countless boxes, and there are not many boxes.


    The third floor looks more luxurious than the second.


    Stairs and handrails are wrapped in some kind of very soft animal skin, and large lanterns are hung all over the corridor, which is very bright. What is in the lanterns is not fire. Yang Yiyun finds that they are night pearls as big as watermelons, which can be called luxury in his eyes.


    Along the way, I came to the end of the corridor on the third floor. After I pushed the door, there was another corridor. There was no service staff, so it was much quieter, but it was obviously more advanced. The floor was made of top-quality spirit stone.


    This is obviously a private space.


    Sure enough, another 50 meters is the end. At the end of the corridor, there is a large landing window with a magic mask. It looks like glass. You can see the scenery of Baijiao city outside.


    After stopping at the end, Da Yabai stops in front of a huge mural. Yang Yiyun looks at the painting of a black headed ant man, about nine meters high. He looks familiar when he looks at it carefully, and the antennae on his head are white. It''s really a portrait of Da Yabai himself


    At this moment, Daya Bai waves his hand, and his portrait is in a halo, However, a door appeared, and then he said with a smile, "please, ladies and gentlemen."


    "Narcissistic enough, or the virtue of the year, actually draw their own portrait, how do you like it?" The little elder martial sister sneered, but she stepped into the door.


    "Cough ~" big tooth white listen to the little elder martial sister joke a cough, should be blushing, but Yang Yiyun can''t see, because his skin color is black charcoal.


    "Brother, please come in. This is my private space. It''s very quiet." Big teeth white signal.


    "Please ~" Yang Yiyun nodded and followed the little elder martial sister, but he was shocked.


    He swore that he had a new understanding of the word "resplendence". He had never seen resplendence before.

 Chapter 2273

    Yang Yiyun was stunned by the luxury in his sight as soon as he went in.


    It''s most appropriate to use the four words of resplendence, because the color of the whole room is gold.


    About 200 square meters of room, layout and furnishings are luxurious to make Yang Yiyun feel a little bit of a finger.


    The floor tiles under his feet are golden stone with immortal spirit. I don''t know what the material is, but Yang Yiyun thinks it''s definitely some kind of refining metal. On the roof, there are rings of ores of different sizes hanging upside down, glittering and colorful. The big ones are the size of millstones, and the smallest ones are the size of fists.


    It is the halo emitted by the crystal minerals on the top that lights up the whole room and refracts on the floor. The thick gold color makes the halo color of the whole room called gold.


    Around the room are also decorated with grotesque stones, either natural or carved, some people, some mountains and some animals.


    Some of the desks, chairs and benches are carved from strange stones. The most attractive thing for Yang Yiyun is the huge barrier in the center of the room, which presents colorful colors. It''s obvious that it''s a natural color, but it''s carved into a picture of mountains and rivers with a height of six meters and a length of about thirteen meters. It radiates a lot of energy, and the energy in the whole room is very strong, Between breathing, the pores open immediately.


    Unspeakable comfort.


    Seeing the furnishings in the room, Yang Yiyun''s idea of robbing came out again.


    Is it hard to be so rich as the demon tribe in the foreign world?


    The idea lingered in my mind.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was wandering, he heard little elder martial sister say: "younger martial brother, come here ~


    When Yang Yiyun looked back, he saw that the elder martial sister and Da Yabai were already sitting on a huge white jade table, which was filled with all kinds of fairy fruits, and the aroma was refreshing.


    He went over.


    At this time, the little elder martial sister formally introduced to Da Yabai: "my little younger martial brother Yang Yiyun is also my master''s close disciple."


    Then you look at dayabai and introduce him to Yang Yiyun: "my younger martial brother dayabai is a black headed ant tribe. When my master and I met him in the foreign world more than ten thousand years ago, he was not the chief manager of the black ant restaurant. At most, he was a shopkeeper. I didn''t expect that he had been the chief manager of this restaurant for so many years.


    Master and I came here to receive Da Yabai at that time. This boy is lucky and can speak. As soon as the old leader was happy, he instructed him to practice. This is the origin of our relationship. Nearly 20000 years ago, it seems that this boy still has a conscience and knows me. "


    The little elder martial sister spoke with ridicule, and she didn''t care about the feelings of dayabai. However, Yang Yiyun was not angry at all when he saw dayabai. Instead, she was very happy to mention the embarrassing incident again. She said: "Miss Zixia is right. Without the guidance of heaven evil, there would be no dayabai today. Of course, in terms of cultivation, there is also the credit of Zixia, I can''t forget all these things. If I forget, I''ll be a white eyed wolf. "


    When he heard Da Yabai talking like this, Yang Yiyun suddenly realized that Da Yabai knew that the dead leader was the Supreme Identity of tianxie. No wonder he respected them so much.


    Even if he was a demon in a foreign world, he would not dare to make mistakes even if he was faced with a human supremacy. What''s more, he still had the grace of cultivation and guidance in those years. That''s why the cultivation world is very kind to any living creature.


    It''s no wonder that Da Yabai supports him as soon as he comes out, even if he kills four demon clans.


    At this moment, when he finished speaking, Da Yabai looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "Yang... I can be regarded as a half registered disciple of the supreme heavenly evil. Although he didn''t accept me in those years, I will always remember his advice on Cultivation in my heart. He has long been regarded as a mentor. So I''ll call you younger martial brother. Can I?"


    In Daya Bai''s heart, he really thinks so. After knowing that Yang Yiyun is actually a close disciple of yuntianxie, he is not calm. Every apprentice and close disciple is generally the last one and will be the real successor, representing the way of the teacher. Therefore, Daya Bai knows that Yang Yiyun is a disciple of yuntianxie, To some extent, it is better than Zixia in yuntianxie''s heart, and it pays attention to Yang Yiyun from the beginning.


    Including Yang Yiyun''s hand to kill four demons, he also saw it. To tell the truth, he was shocked. Under one blow, a fairy King Da Yuanman''s Terran immortal killed two demons who were comparable to the fairy King Da Yuanman. One of the fairy King''s mid-term accomplishments, some of the backhand''s soul searching for the other, and the four demons had no place to resist from the beginning to the end, Even if it is the peak strength of the white demon emperor with big teeth, it will not be as easy for him to crush the four demons like Yang Yiyun.


    In Daya Bai''s heart, the definition of Yang Yiyun is that his real strength doesn''t need to be weak. He even feels a very unique breath in Yang Yiyun, which is elusive. Therefore, although he didn''t talk to Yang Yiyun at first, he must pay more attention to Zixia.But he found that as soon as Yang Yiyun entered his room, he was surprised to see the furnishings in the room. Daya Bai was ready to give Yang Yiyun a present. He was determined to make friends. In Daya Bai''s mind, to make friends with Yang Yiyun was to make friends with the immortal like people like tianxie Zhizun.


    It''s very important for him and the whole black headed ant tribe. Besides being the chief manager of the black headed ant restaurant, he is also one of the elders of the whole black headed ant tribe. Sometimes he has to consider for the tribe. If he can have another immortal like the supreme god of heaven and evil as a backer, it will be a great thing for his family.


    Yuntianxie and Zixia came to their restaurant when they came to the foreign world. At that time, he was a bartender in the restaurant, but he was born of other people with different looks. His tentacles were white and his teeth were white. Instead of black, he was excluded by the people and became a bartender. He felt very inferior.


    However, it is precisely because of this feature that Ji Zixia, who met for the first time, took the nickname "big tooth white", which also entered the eyes of Yun tianxie and gave him an evaluation of his talent. At that time, he naturally didn''t know that Yun tianxie was the strongest of the human race and the supreme of Tian Xie, but there were still some eyes in the wine shop, I feel that Zixia and yuntianxie are not mortals. I''ve moved my mind to serve them wholeheartedly


    Later, yuntianxie gave him a set of cultivation methods before he left, so that his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. He became the chief manager of today''s restaurant from a shop boy. He was called the master of the demon emperor and one of the elders in the clan.


    One of the other things is that at the beginning, some people laughed at him for fawning on his family, and he was also severely humiliated. I didn''t know that after Yun tianxie left that day, he had a fight with the four giants of the alien world. Of course, he also went to Baijiao Dragon King''s house. Anyway, I don''t know why. The five giants of the alien world heard that only Bai family Dragon King and Yun tianxie didn''t fight, The other four were beaten, but they were blown up by yuntianxie.


    After that, it came out that yuntianxie was the supreme of the human race. It was also after that day that his status of dayabai rose in the family and in the restaurant, which completely changed his fate.


    No one laughed at him any more. No one said that he was an alien. On the contrary, he was called the genius leader of the black headed ant tribe. He left the title of big tooth white, and was proud of it. He remembered Ji Zixia and Yun tianxie. In his heart, he regarded himself as the supreme disciple of Tian Xie. Unfortunately, he knew that Yun tianxie didn''t have to look up to him, What''s more, I don''t know whether I can see the supreme evil in this life.


    Now I didn''t expect Ji Zixia and Yang Yiyun to come. Nearly 20000 years have passed, and Daya Bai''s heart is full of excitement.


    Now when facing Yang Yiyun, Da Yabai knows that this is an opportunity given to him by God, so he should seize it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard Da Yabai talking like this. But since the old man had pointed out Da Yabai, there was nothing wrong with him calling himself younger martial brother. He said with a smile, "it''s natural. You can do it at will."


    Daya Bai is very happy. Yang Yiyun is the close disciple of yuntianxie. To some extent, it represents yuntianxie. Yang Yiyun''s recognition that he is a registered disciple of yuntianxie is the real recognition. Ji Zixia is not good at this. This is the problem of apprenticeship. As for the real official disciple identity, Daya Bai does not dare to think about it, It''s good to have a registered disciple. In the future, yuntianxie will become a regular. At this time, he looks at Yang Yiyun and says excitedly, "there''s nothing for younger martial brother when we meet for the first time. I think younger martial brother seems to have seen my screen. In this way, I''ll give you 100 pieces of such stones. When the time comes, younger martial brother will carve the type he likes at will. It''s a meeting gift."


    In the process of speaking, a storage ring appeared in Daya''s white hand and put it in front of Yang Yiyun''s desk, indicating that Yang Yiyun would accept it.


    "A hundred dollars?" It''s Yang Yiyun''s turn to be surprised. He didn''t expect that Daya Bai''s hand was so generous. This screen stone is not ordinary. Besides its strong energy, it''s also a top-grade refining material, which has great ornamental value. He thought that it was easy to put a piece of it in the cloud gate hall, but he didn''t expect that Daya Bai would give 100 pieces of it.


    Looking at the excitement on Daya Bai''s face, Yang Yiyun was confused. He was a stupid local tyrant


    "Ah, I can''t. I went to other clansmen to ask them. I''m making up 100 yuan for my younger martial brother. It''s a seven colored glaze vein from the edge of the jimie mountains. It''s also a top-grade refining material. Unfortunately, the quantity is small, I only have 100 yuan left in my hand... "Da Yabai thought that Yang Yiyun was too little, and quickly said that he would collect another 100 yuan from other people.


    The 100 yuan in his hand is worth about 100000 top-grade demon stones. It''s a great gift. I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Yang is too little. But I understand that he is the supreme disciple of heaven evil after all. I''m afraid this gift won''t get into his eyes. It seems that he is stingy. No, just add some chips, As a registered disciple, Yang Yiyun, the most respected disciple of Scorpio, needs to approve his identity. Daya''s face changed a little, and he gritted his teeth to take out something he thought was a treasure as a gift.Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what Daya Bai is thinking at the moment, otherwise he will laugh. One hundred colorful glazed stones are also a big gift in the whole fairyland. Unfortunately, Daya Bai is wrong and ready to bleed.

 Chapter 2274

    Listening to Da Yabai''s words, Yang Yiyun knew that he would be wrong, but he could also see that Da Yabai was a real man. Oh no, he was a real demon, and he could not be unkind. He quickly gave up and said, "no, no, no, enough, enough, thank you... Da Yaxiong."


    At the moment, Daya Bai can see that Yang Yiyun is not the kind of greedy person. In this case, if other people want to have more points, he is much more surprised, which makes Daya Bai even more fond of Yang Yiyun.


    Originally, the purpose of the present was to make friends with Yang Yiyun. Now that everything has been said, Da Yabai is also a forthright person. He is also the number one person with status and status in the black headed ant tribe. It''s not difficult to find more than 100 pieces of colorful glaze stones. With a wave of his hand, he said, "it''s settled. You''ll be ready for him later. Don''t refuse, This is my intention as a senior brother. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard Daya Bai say this, he couldn''t answer. He already had a storage ring with 100 pieces of colorful glazed stone in his hand. It seemed inappropriate to ask people to collect another 100 pieces. Just when he was about to refuse, he didn''t expect that the little elder martial sister on one side said slowly: "little younger martial brother, since Daya Bai has a heart, don''t refuse."


    Ji Zixia then looked at dayabai and said, "since dayabai wants to give gifts, don''t be stingy. My younger martial brother is going to set up a cloud gate in the chaotic fairy land. Now it''s under construction. He sees that the furnishings here are good. You can help collect some decorations later. It''s a support for my younger martial brother. Do you know that you''ve made a lot of money this time?"


    Big tooth white heard Ji Zixia say so, is a Leng, he did not expect Yang Yiyun actually opened a sect, called Cloud Gate?


    This


    Cloud and sky evil


    Cloud Gate?


    There is a great chill in it.


    This also shows that Yang Yiyun, the close disciple of heaven evil, is in the heart of heaven evil. Otherwise, if you want to come to heaven evil, you won''t let the disciples under the banner of "cloud".


    In addition, Ji Zixia''s last sentence, "you make a big profit this time" makes Daya Bai ecstatic. In his understanding, it means that Yang Yiyun admits that he is a senior brother and a registered disciple of tianxie supreme, because Yang Yiyun is tianxie supreme''s closing disciple. To some extent, he represents tianxie supreme. As long as Yang Yiyun recognizes him, It''s like the supreme god of evil approved him.


    When he thought about it, Daya Bai was excited and quickly said, "it''s such a good thing. As a elder martial brother, I naturally want to help him. Now I''ll go back and prepare for him. Younger martial brother, you don''t have to say no this time. Otherwise, you''ll see the outside world and find some decorations. It''s a piece of cake for my family. My blackhead ant tribe lives underground, It''s much more convenient to mine many underground veins than other ethnic groups. Naturally, there is no lack of these things. When I go back to my elder martial brother, I''ll prepare for him. "


    Yang Yiyun heard that dayabai was talking like this, and his elder martial sister winked at him, but this time he knew he couldn''t refuse. Anyway, he really needed some mineral veins and rocks to build Yunmen. He said to dayabai, "so thank you, elder martial brother dayabai."


    He is not a fool. From the beginning, dayabai called himself his younger martial brother, and he regarded himself as his elder martial brother. He was also a half registered disciple of the old man. It can be seen that dayabai wanted to be recognized by the old man, but the old man instructed him to practice and teach him skills, but he didn''t accept him as a disciple, Da Yabai is eager to be called the old man''s disciple, even if he is a registered disciple.


    However, Yang Yiyun understood the old man''s loneliness and arrogance. How could he accept any disciple, even if he was a registered disciple?


    Da Yabai wants to be recognized by the dead old man, but he has never seen him, let alone Da Yabai. So Yang Yiyun conjectures that Da Yabai is going to save the country by taking a curve and opening a breakthrough from himself. What about him?


    He is the close disciple of the dead old man. From a certain point of view, coming out represents the old man. In this point, even the elder martial brothers and sisters can''t compare. If he approves Da Yabai, it means the dead old man approves Da Yabai as a registered disciple.


    When Yang Yiyun thought about it, he felt at ease. He could not accept the gift from Da Yabai. Anyway, he didn''t care if it was in the name of the dead old man.


    It''s just after thinking about this that Yang Yiyun called elder martial brother Daya Bai in his thanks.


    This time, Da Yabai got excited and almost didn''t jump up. He said: "yes, yes. Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ve got all the ornaments you built in Yunmen palace. My black headed ant tribe is short of everything. It''s just that we don''t need the ornaments of strange rocks and veins


    Yang Yiyun listened to Da Yabai''s promise and was very happy. If someone gave a gift, take it.


    However, he would like to remind us, is Daya Bai going to see the scale of his Cloud Gate Construction in kuahaikou first?


    It is estimated that if Da Yabai had seen the construction scale of Yunmen palace group, he would not dare to go to Haikou like this.Not to mention the interior of Cloud Gate, the decoration needed for the 108 palaces outside is an astronomical number.


    But look at Da Yabai''s enthusiasm, Yang Yiyun will shut up and want to be his elder martial brother. Then you can wait for the bleeding, ha ha.


    On the other side, Ji Zixia, with a bad smile on her face, looked at Daya baihaikou and said, "don''t boast about Daya baihaikou."


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Zixia doesn''t need to worry. Our family doesn''t lack of rare stone veins, which are enough for younger martial brother to decorate. As a witness, I have all the rare stone things that younger martial brother''s Cloud Gate needs to decorate." Da Yabai was called by his elder martial brother Yang Yiyun. At this time, he was already enthusiastic. He never thought about the scale of Yunmen built by Yang Yiyun


    But when he thought about it, he didn''t think much about it.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Ji Zixia said with a bad smile. She had seen the design of Yang Yiyun''s Cloud Gate. The huge palace buildings can be called the best in the fairyland. In her opinion, the decoration inside and outside the cloud gate is a bottomless hole.


    However, since dayabai is so enthusiastic, it''s better to share the fire with his younger martial brother. He has built a large part of the cloud gate for his younger martial brother. He doesn''t need enough minerals. It''s good for the black headed ant tribe to mine. Anyway, what they are good at is underground mining all kinds of veins, It''s so easy to be a registered disciple of the fourth elder leader. It''s impossible without bleeding.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the little elder martial sister digging a hole for Da Yabai. He couldn''t bear it. He didn''t know if Da Yabai would cry when he knew about the construction of Yunmen? But big tooth white full promise, heroic, he also ignored.


    But today, I also know the bad side of little elder martial sister''s belly. I think his name of fairy world evil star is not in vain. If Da Yabai went to Yunmen to see the design drawings in the future, I don''t know whether he would cry?


    I think that expression must be very wonderful. When young senior sister Yang Yiyun was talking to Da Yabai, he took a look at the storage ring containing colorful glazed stone handed by Da Yabai. The next moment, he was wide eyed and thirsty.


    My dear, the 100 pieces of colorful glazed stone in it are all big and natural. There''s no need for the big tooth white room to be much smaller. Some of them are even 50 meters high and nearly 100 meters long. He knows that the 100 pieces of colorful glazed stone sold alone is also a large sum of money.


    I thought that if the old man had 800 registered disciples like this, he would not worry about the construction cost of Cloud Gate.


    It''s a pity that big tooth is white.


    The next three people had a good talk. Yang Yiyun got a big gift. The little elder martial sister played a prank on Da Yabai. Da Yabai''s wish has been approved by elder martial brother Yang Yiyun. Everyone is happy.


    After that, Yang Yiyun became upright. He came to the foreign world to inquire about the whereabouts of diao''er, xiaofenghuang, houtoudou and so on. At present, it can be confirmed that houtoudou has appeared. There is no other news. You have to ask dayabai about all these.


    In order to find out the situation of Mt. jimie where houtoudou is, he must go to houtoudou.


    Looking at Daya Baiyang, Yiyun said: "elder martial brother Daya Bai, it''s important for me and elder martial sister to come to the foreign world this time. If you want to inquire, please help me."


    "It''s a family that doesn''t talk to each other. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll help and never refuse." Big tooth white mood is very good said.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Daya and said, "what I want to ask is about the supernatural animals that came from the alien world in the past three or four thousand years..."

 Chapter 2275

    Yang Yiyun tells Da Yabai about diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang. He wants to find out from Da Yabai. If Da Yabai can be sure, there will be no mistake. He can also get clues, and even ask Da Yabai to send the black headed ant tribe to help find them.


    After Yang Yiyun finished his story, Da Yabai looked at Yang Yiyun thoughtfully and said, "it''s true that for thousands of years, to be exact, since 4000 years ago, there have been supernatural animals and alien generations from the lower world, including a fire phoenix, a green dragon, a flying marten, and a Unicorn like existence, There is also a monster that can summon thunder. In addition to these, there are also other monsters flying up.


    However, I didn''t pay much attention to them either, because all of them caused a great sensation in the foreign world, and many strong people coveted them. Even after the birth of Phoenix and green dragon, some strong people of the Terran took part in it, but later they all lost the news, and they didn''t hear that anyone really caught a god beast.


    Of course, it''s all experts who can send out. There is no one who dares to inquire about the existence of demon Zunxian Zun level, even the demon emperor level. However, I heard a nagging from a certain elder of the clan. According to the elder of our clan, those beasts were forced to enter the Jedi. Anyway, there is no exact news. Which one was really caught.


    At that time, the information about the monkey in your mouth is quite accurate. It should be the reason why you were found 800 years ago and your cultivation is weak. You were chased by a group of demon emperors. But no one can be sure whether it is the monkey. Anyway, it is true that you were chased by ten demon emperors, such as pangolin.


    But in the end, the skinhead broke through and escaped into the jimie mountain range. Since then, he has lost news. However, those demon emperors have not given up their pursuit and are still searching. According to the information I got, ten years ago, a demon clan saw the monkey suspected of having an arm in the jimie mountain range. So recently, those demon emperors in the foreign world have launched their little demons to inquire for traces, The four demons you killed should be the ones who want to earn a reward... "


    Yang Yiyun''s heart hung up after hearing Da Yabai''s story. The second elder martial brother''s story about the supernatural beast''s rise to a foreign world is true today. According to Da Yabai''s story, Yang Yiyun can be basically sure that it is diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang.


    Just lost the news.


    I don''t know whether they were captured by the strong or hid in some Jedi?


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, or in his mind, he tends to think that if they are really minks, I hope they can hide instead of being captured by the strong.


    If they are caught by the strong, they will be dead or alive.


    That''s his biggest worry.


    But on the other hand, every god beast and strange beast in heaven and earth are lucky people, and they should not die


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s mind has some confusion.


    Another is the trace of monkey tease, which appeared ten years ago. In other words, monkey tease is still in the silent mountains.


    Now he decided to go to the jimie mountains to find monkeys first. As for the others, such as minks, as long as they are still alive, I believe that one day he will find


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "elder martial brother dayabai, I hope you can help me find out their information. No matter how much you pay, I will bear it, Please help me. "


    Yang Yiyun stands up and bows to Da Yabai.


    "Don''t you, younger martial brother, don''t you give me this big gift? Since you are elder martial brother, your business is my business. If you don''t tell me about it, I will help you. I will go to other clan elders and mobilize the whole clan to inquire about the news. My blackhead ant clan still has no problem in inquiring about the news. Don''t worry, as long as they are in the foreign world, even if they turn the foreign world upside down, You can also find it. Don''t be polite, younger martial brother. " Da Yabai immediately stops Yang Yiyun from making a big gift, but he also knows that Yang Yiyun attaches great importance to the mythical beasts and beasts that have come to the exotic world, but he dares not neglect them. He immediately agrees that he will do his best to find them.


    "Thank you so much, elder martial brother. By the way, if you can tell me something about the jimie mountains, I won''t sit and wait. The monkey is a relative I brought up from childhood. I regard him as a brother. I must find him and never allow anyone to hurt him." Yang Yiyun said with firm eyes.


    Yang Yiyun, the elder martial brother of Daya Baibie, cried out, not to mention how happy he was. He quickly said: "the jimie mountain is one of the dangerous places in the alien world. The main reason is that the environment is strange, the terrain is complex and steep, and there are strong wild animals in it. Those wild animals are uncivilized creatures, so it is more appropriate to say that they are fierce animals.


    No one dares to step on the mount jimie, even the demon tribe in the alien world. Generally speaking, entering the mount jimie is a near death. Few creatures can get in and come out alive. Younger martial brother, you''d better be careful. If you really want to go, elder brother will accompany you to have a look. But at most, you can go to the edge of the mount jimie. You can''t go to the depth of the mount jimie, Even the demon masters dare not step on it easily.... ""Thank you so much, elder martial brother..." Yang Yiyun didn''t refuse Da Yabai''s help, because it''s a foreign world after all. Although he has a tough little elder martial sister around him, he and her are river dragons after all. It''s much more convenient to have a local snake to lead the way.


    The point is that he wants to find monkey tease as soon as possible, and his heart can be said to be burning with anxiety.


    After the discussion, they set out immediately. Yang Yiyun didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    Da Yabai is also straightforward. He asks Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia to wait for a while. He goes to inform the clansmen to inquire about the news, and then sets out when he comes back.


    After Da Yabai went out, Zixia, the younger martial sister, said, "don''t worry too much, younger martial brother. If it''s the flow of strange beasts and divine beasts, which one is not against heaven? It''s hard for you to fall because you live in the heaven. As long as your friends are in the foreign world, I''ll accompany you to find them. It''s really not good. You can call the elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother and even the elder martial mother. They will always find them. "


    Listening to the little elder martial sister''s comfort, Yang Yiyun was very warm and knew that he was a little confused. In fact, it was the reason why he cared too much. He took a deep breath and nodded his head and said, "thank you, elder martial sister. I believe they will be all right. One day I will find them."


    As soon as they came in, they said, "younger martial brother and elder martial sister Zixia, let''s go to the jimie mountains. According to the news we just got, pangolin has found the trail of the monkey. It''s said that it''s pursuing with its demons..."


    "What? Is the message accurate? " Yang Yiyun''s face changed and he got up to ask.


    "It''s not wrong that the news comes from our family. Since our restaurant itself is a place for information circulation, the news also comes from the surface, which should be accurate.


    As for the search for other gods and beasts, I also ordered them to go on. As long as there is news, they will report it as soon as possible. " Big tooth white said.


    "Then we can go." In his speech, Yang Yiyun is about to leave immediately.


    "Wait a minute..." but da Yabai called to stop.


    Yang Yiyun looked worried and said, "what else


    Daya Bai said: "the jimie mountain range is far away from Baijiao city. It''s thousands of miles away. It''s too late to fly there. Take me to open the space door, so I can reach the jimie mountain range in a moment."


    Ji Zixia also nodded: "yes, younger martial brother, Da Yabai is a native creature of the foreign world. He is familiar with the foreign world. As long as he can identify the location, he can open the space door, which is much easier."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he heard the elder martial sister talk about the space portal before. According to the younger martial sister''s words, the magical power of the space portal can be performed when it reaches the Immortal Emperor''s realm. It''s just that the Immortal Emperor takes more effort than the Immortal Emperor to perform, but it''s OK to be able to identify the computing location. If the Immortal Emperor performs the space portal, it''s just as if he wants to do it.


    Just as duangan Tiancheng appeared out of thin air during the war against duangan family.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother," Yang Yiyun said.


    Next, after Da Yabai closed his eyes, he picked up FA Jue in his hand. At this time, Yang Yiyun felt the strong and special energy rising from Da Yabai. He felt it carefully, as if it was the power of space.


    He is the foundation of perfection. According to the old man, his body can absorb many forces between heaven and earth, and the power of space is one of them.


    But I don''t know if I can use the magic power of space portal?


    "Boom"


    Just when I thought about this, there was a roar, but there was a green halo door in front of Da Yabai. I just heard Da Yabai say: "yes, younger martial brother, you and elder martial sister Zixia go first. I won''t be long."

 Chapter 2276

    Although Da Yabai is the peak cultivation of the demon emperor, it can be seen that he has a hard time opening the space door, and it seems that he won''t last long.


    It''s no wonder that the little elder martial sister said that the magic power of the space portal can only be played by the strong one of xianzun level. Xiandi level has the qualification to cultivate special magic power, but it can''t be used as you like.


    "Younger martial brother go ~" at the moment, the younger martial sister directly stepped into it without saying a word.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it, so he went up.


    One by one, they stepped into the space door opened by Da Yabai.


    All of a sudden, there was a whirlwind all over the body, and the mat turned upside down. In the sight, there was a dazzling green light, and I couldn''t open my eyes at all.


    Fortunately, this feeling did not last long. Yang Yiyun felt that he was standing on the ground.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I found that I had already appeared in another environment. The little elder martial sister was beside him. Then the energy fluctuated and sparkled behind him, but da Yabai came out.


    "Here we are." As soon as Da Yabai came out, he talked about it.


    Nature refers to the silent mountains.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked in his heart. As expected, he arrived a moment away from more than 100000 Li, and the magic power of the space portal was really magical.


    If you master this kind of magic power, it''s absolutely magical when you run for your life. If you open a space portal, it''s possible to reach tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles. It''s just a blink of an eye. I''m afraid the enemy can''t pursue it.


    It''s a pity that the little elder martial sister said that the magic power of the space portal can only be cultivated when he enters the Immortal Emperor''s realm, and he doesn''t know when he can break through to the Immortal Emperor''s realm?


    The realm of the Immortal Emperor is not just to improve the mana, but more often needs opportunities and opportunities, and even an understanding of the way of heaven and earth.


    He is now in a real bottleneck.


    This kind of thing can not be anxious, but the situation forced, Yang Yiyun knew that he needed to break through to the Immortal Emperor''s realm as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, what may happen next in the alien world will be difficult for him to deal with.


    Although the little elder martial sister is by his side, he is not a man who likes to rely on women''s support. In his heart, there is still a male chauvinism.


    "This is mount Solitaire?" It''s the little elder martial sister speaking.


    Yang Yiyun was also looking around. He saw that the three of them were on the top of a high mountain.


    And in the distance are slowly mountains, there are cloudy mountains looming, it seems that the main color of the mountains in the distance is black.


    If we only talk about the land under our feet, it seems that it is no different from other peaks in the fairyland. There are mountains, water and ancient trees.


    But da Yabai said, "we are just at the edge of the mount Solitaire, which is no different from other mountains. The key point is that the distant view is shrouded in clouds and fog, and the mountains are the real mount solitaire. But be careful, even here may not be safe, and there are often fierce beasts, Those fierce beasts are not the demons who have opened their minds. Evil spirit and ferocity are their instincts. "


    Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia also nodded to show that they knew.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked his most concerned question: "elder martial brother, do you know where monkey tease comes and goes or where pangolin demon emperor chases monkey tease?"


    Da Yabai said: "later, younger martial brother, I''ll call my son Lang to come and ask him. Although my son Lang is all over the whole foreign world, he can be like the dangerous Jedi in the depth of jimie mountains. Even if it''s underground, he doesn''t dare to touch it. It''s extremely dangerous. As long as he can grasp the information in the edge."


    After that, Da Yabai points out to the earth, and Yang Yiyun clearly feels that there is magic power in the earth.


    The next moment, the soil in the same place broke away, but there was a huge black headed ant. It was more than one meter long, with black head, white below the neck, no more than six legs, two more tentacles on the top of the head, and the halo turned into a four armed black headed ant man, See Da Ya Bai Lian prostrate to the ground: "see elder Bai Ya ~"


    "Did you deliver the message about the monkey? What''s new now? " Big tooth white asks directly.


    "Report back to elder Baiya, the news about the presence and absence of macaques is indeed passed on to the Hui people. Ten years ago, they appeared in the southeast of the jimie mountains, and there has been no news since then. However, seven days ago, a demon emperor pangolin took people to the gorge of the southwest of the jimie mountains, and I think they found the news about the macaques." The blackhead ant man reported the situation.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard that seven days ago, this time was close enough, he quickly asked, "is the news accurate?"


    The ant man didn''t know Yang Yiyun, so he took a look at Da Ya Bai. Da Ya Bai''s eyes glared and said, "he is my younger martial brother. When you see him in the future, you will see me as you do, but you have to ask the black headed ant people to do their best."The ant man was shocked and said, "the monkey with the arm is still ten years old, but the pangolin demon emperor and the man appeared with his own eyes. It''s said that the pangolin demon emperor has been looking for the monkey with the arm. He wants to go to that valley to find the trace of the monkey with the arm."


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, let''s go as soon as possible." Yang Yiyun was not calm after hearing the ant man''s reply.


    According to the memory of wolf demon Xiu, monkey tease broke through the level of demon king in those years. Now even if he becomes the demon king, he is not the opponent of demon emperor. If pangolin really finds monkey tease, he must be very dangerous.


    Go early and rest assured.


    "In this way, you must lead the way to the valley." big tooth ordered the termite man.


    "Elder Baiya, please go through our tunnel. This is the place of the lonely mountains. The road is dangerous, and you can save a lot of trouble by going through the tunnel." Said the ant man.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, this boy is right. Our tunnels are all over the ground. It''s a huge network traffic. It can really save a lot of trouble." Big tooth white said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said in a hurry, "good, good ~"


    But Ji Zixia went straight to her brow. How noble is her family''s gold? When did she go through the cave? What''s more, she is also a powerful evil girl in fairyland. She has strength and is not afraid of any trouble.


    At this time, Da Yabai saw Ji Zixia''s frown and knew what she was thinking. She quickly said, "sister Zixia, don''t worry. Our family is born underground. The underground passage is spacious, bright and clean."


    There was some resistance, but after looking at Yang Yiyun''s worried appearance, she said, "OK


    Next, the whole body of the ant man flashed and turned into the body. After the inner leg shuashed in the same place for a while, a passageway appeared to face the three humanitarians: "elder white tooth, it''s OK."


    "Come on, You lead the way straight ahead The big tooth white phene orders a, the ant person directly drilled into.


    Then Yang Yiyun three people successively enter the hole.


    As for the speed of burrowing of the black headed ant tribe, Yang Yiyun is no less than the five element rat he used to be in Xiuzhen kingdom. You should know that the soil of fairyland is many times stronger than that of Xiuzhe Kingdom, but it''s like cutting tofu under the six tentacles of an ordinary black headed ant.


    I wonder if I have a chance to borrow a group of black headed ants from dayabai to build a team similar to the five element rat in the cloud gate?


    They are good at mining, building and building underground intelligence networks. They can be combined with the night killer organization led by snow cat, and they will surely become the number one intelligence killer in fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    When you enter the underground passage, you don''t have to walk on your stomach as Yang Yiyun imagined. On the contrary, the whole passage is very spacious. It is four or five meters high and two meters wide, which is enough to walk upright. Moreover, there are strange stone lighting like a night pearl every other distance, so that the whole passage is very bright, not moist, not dull, and not smelly, On the contrary, it has a faint fragrance of flowers and plants.


    In this regard, Daya Bai explained: "our sons like to be clean and never sloppy. Every passage they build has gone through all kinds of treatment, and there is no blindly. It''s just a simple primary passage. In the king''s capital of clan nest, every passage is built with strange stones. That''s the real underground kingdom, If you have a chance, my younger martial brother and younger martial sister will definitely go to our king''s capital. I believe the queen will be happy. "


    Yang Yiyun was really excited when he heard that it was over. He wanted to see what the palace built by Cheng Xian''s ants looked like?


    It must be interesting


    However, he also heard another meaning from Da Yabai''s words. He seemed to have a good relationship with their queen. He couldn''t help asking, "listen to elder martial brother, you have a close relationship with your queen?"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Da Yabai couldn''t help but feel elated and said, "to tell you the truth, the queen of today''s generation is my own sister


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect that dayabai was still a relative of the emperor.


    The three said as they walked, but the speed was not slow at all, and they didn''t have to worry about any danger when they walked in the ant tribe passageway. They arrived in less than a day.


    With the ant man leading the way to the ground, a grand canyon appeared in their sight.


    The road only leads to the entrance of the gorge, but the common ants dare not enter the gorge, because this is the real territory of the jimie mountains, which is full of unknowns both on the ground and underground.


    "Roar..."


    Just as they came out to look at the valley, they suddenly heard a long roar across the sky. It seemed that the sound was coming from the depth of the valley.


    Yang Yiyun is too familiar with this kind of whistling. It''s the angry whistling of monkeys."Monkey teases"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he suddenly rushed into the valley.


    He could hear that the roar was full of pain. If it was really monkey tease, then it showed that he was suffering at the moment.


    Where still can''t resist, hastily toward the deep valley rush.


    "Ah... Younger martial brother..."


    "Wait..."


    Ji Zixia and Da Yabai yell from behind, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about them at the moment. He just wants to see if the monkey teases his brother.

 Chapter 2277

    Big tooth white and Ji Zixia didn''t shout Yang Yiyun, also quickly followed up.


    This valley is the real site of the jimie mountains. No one knows the danger. Yang Yiyun rushed in so rashly. They were worried, but they had no choice. Since they had already gone in, they had to sacrifice their lives to accompany the gentleman.


    Of course, this is the idea of big tooth white, as for Ji Zixia did not consider this point at all.


    On the one hand, she has a lot of strength and capital; on the other hand, Yang Yiyun is her younger martial brother, who will accompany her in the fierce war.


    As for Da Yabai, who is a native of the alien world and a great demon who thinks that his cultivation is at the peak of the demon emperor, he has a deep relationship with Yun tianxie. He has always regarded himself as a disciple of Yun tianxie, but he has not been recognized by Yun tianxie. Now Yang Yiyun, the orthodox disciple of Yun tianxie, has admitted him and called his elder martial brother, which has fulfilled his wish, Finally caught the line, this kind of time even if it is desperate to accompany.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t even care about the little elder martial sister and big tooth behind him. Listening to the long howling, he went straight to the deep valley


    "Roar..."


    The long whistling sound came continuously. It could be heard that a fierce battle was going on in the deep valley. Besides the roaring sound, there was a deafening roar.


    The more so, the more anxious Yang Yiyun was in his heart. He urged the mana to the point where his body was as fast as a flash.


    There''s no time to look at the valley.


    My head is full of pictures of monkey teasing.


    It''s almost five thousand years since he ascended to the fairyland. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I didn''t expect that there would be any news like this.


    Before, Yang Yiyun didn''t think about it and didn''t hear about the important people in Yunmen, but now he suddenly got the news. His heart was completely different from before. He worried about everyone, not only monkey tease and mink, but also his own women, children and close friends


    For thousands of years, Time can change a lot


    Some confusion in mind, suddenly, Yang Yiyun saw the battlefield.


    Indeed, what he saw was a battlefield.


    There are five demon emperors, one of them is at the peak, and the others are at the level of 20-30 demon kings


    In the center of these demon groups is a huge golden monkey with blood and flesh. He is more than three meters tall. Although he looks miserable, he still stands on the earth. There are many demon corpses lying all around him, There are hundreds of corpses piled like mountains.


    Apparently, the demon corpse that fell on the ground was what the golden monkey called.


    This monkey is not monkey tease who?


    When Yang Yiyun saw it, he was sure at first sight that the golden monkey was a monkey!


    Although I haven''t seen him for thousands of years, how could he not recognize him when he grew up with him from a very young age to monkey tease, who started spiritual cultivation and stepped into cultivation?


    It''s just that monkey tease''s appearance has changed greatly at the moment. Judging from his body shape, he is three meters long, and his arms are very long, reaching the legs. His arms look a lot longer than his legs.


    The four limbs are as strong as pillars, and the bulging muscles look at him one by one. Every inch of his muscles is full of great strength.


    The old man said that monkey tease has the blood of macaque. With the continuous growth of his cultivation, the blood of macaque will return step by step in the future.


    The monkey in journey to the west is one of the four monkeys in the mixed world. It has the same existence as six eared monkey and Lingming stone monkey.


    There is a saying that the monkey takes the sun and the moon, shrinks the mountains, and distinguishes the blame!


    Although Yang Yiyun thinks this statement is somewhat exaggerated, he doesn''t think it is just a record. The earth is originally the origin of the ancestral world, which is known as the original world. There are numerous myths and legends. Stories and rumors are often rumors, but many of them are based on the true.


    Therefore, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the change of monkey tease at the moment is the embodiment of the return of blood to a certain extent.


    It''s obvious that he has opened up some talents, otherwise he would not be able to stand up in the realm of demon king, besieged by so many demon clans.


    From a long distance, Yang Yiyun can''t help but stop when he sees monkey tease. His eyes are red and staring at him. His whole body is shaking. Monkey tease''s cultivation level is the highest level of the Immortal King, just like him.


    But there are only five demon emperors around, not to mention dozens of fairy kings.


    He was besieged and seriously injured.


    Yang Yiyun could see clearly that one of monkey''s left arms was broken. If it wasn''t for the skin, it would have fallen to the ground long ago. Bone could be seen deep in the wound of one left thigh, and blood was flowing continuously. His golden hair was dyed red by snow and fresh blood.His eyes were red, his mouth was open, and his sharp tusks were exposed, which made him look ferocious.


    But looking around the enemy, still not afraid.


    Stepping on the body of the enemy, the whole body exudes fierce evil spirit.


    Monkey''s injury is very serious.


    Yang Yiyun can see it.


    Although he is still standing, but also forced to support the state.


    "Monkey teases"


    Yang Yiyun wanted to shout out very much, but he could see the sad look of monkey tease. A monkey tease came out of his throat, like a mosquito and a fly. Only he could hear it.


    "Roar..."


    The indomitable monkey, facing the enemy, once again made a long howl.


    "Give it to me. He''s at the end of his life. He can''t exert his powerful powers. If you want to live, go."


    At the moment, a gloomy voice rang out. Yang Yiyun looked at it and said that it was really the demon family that the demon emperor was cultivating at the peak.


    According to the information provided by the blackhead ant tribe, this demon tribe is probably the pangolin demon emperor.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, these demon clans are all in human form, but they are demon clans. No matter how they change, they all retain the characteristics of demon clans.


    Yang Yiyun looks normal at first sight. He is middle-aged and looks normal. He is dressed in a dark red robe. He stands up with his hands down and points out the country. He looks like a person in charge.


    Just a closer look, his hands retain the characteristics of the demon family, there are scales and long fingernails, a look very sharp that.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the demons often don''t use immortal weapons in battle, because their bodies are stronger than the Terrans, which is a powerful immortal weapon. Now it seems that this pangolin is such a weapon.


    From his words, Yang Yiyun seems to be afraid of monkey tease''s magic power. The mountain of demon corpses piled up at monkey tease''s feet also shows this.


    Yang Yiyun believes the same is true. Monkey tease should have some powerful talent. Otherwise, his cultivation at the level of fairy king would have been won by the demon tribes like pangolin.


    Listen to the meaning, pangolin also wants to catch monkey alive, otherwise I''m afraid monkey can''t make it up to now.


    At the moment, after the pangolin''s command, four demon emperors suddenly rushed to the monkey.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was tight and he set off to prepare for the past.


    But at this time, I just heard the monkey roar: "the sun and the moon roar ~"


    In a roar, the face of heaven and earth, the earth shaking.


    Yang Yiyun''s body was shocked. He almost didn''t stand firm. He stopped again.


    "Click"


    Because at this moment, the earth is huge split, and on the horizon, there is a bright sun light still coming down, falling on monkey''s body, making monkey''s body bathed in the golden light.


    Listen to all around demon clan big startle way: "not good, this monkey burned the origin, cast forbid skill, fast retreat."


    "Smelly monkey burning source, you are looking for death ~" pangolin curse also quickly back.


    It''s obvious that monkey tease is working hard.


    The monkey laughed wildly: "ha ha ha... How can your grandfather be caught by you even if he is dead? Die, die, die... "


    "Boom boom..."


    "Ah..."


    When Yang Yiyun saw monkey teasing, he swung his intact arm and clenched it into a fist. He attacked the four demon emperors who jumped at him. Each blow was like the sun''s light exploding with powerful energy. Lightning killed the four demon emperors with four fists, Let the four demon emperors scream and fly backwards, and their whole bodies are on fire, and they become ashes in the blink of an eye.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this place, he also took in the cold air. Monkey tease obviously showed his talent, but he also knew that he was doing it at the cost of his life.


    If it goes on like this, monkey teasing itself will end, but it may not kill all the enemies.


    I couldn''t help roaring and leaping away: "tease... Stop..."


    He was bathed in the golden light, just like a monkey teasing with fire all over his body. It really burned the power of the source, and he would not be killed by pangolin, because he knew the consequences of pangolin taking him down and what he wanted to do. He was proud in his heart, I remember when I followed my elder brother, he said, you have the blood of macaque, you must be proud to be a monkey, don''t give me shame.


    He always remembered these words.


    "Big brother hopes to follow you and be your brother in the next life." Monkey tease at the moment, Yang Yiyun''s figure comes to mind.He knew that he would not be able to sustain the source of his burning for a long time. It was the limit that he could use this magic power. Now he finally reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    Die, die!


    Death is no shame to big brother.


    Die haughtily.


    The monkey closed his eyes, but the next moment, he heard a sound in his ears, which he had been thinking about for more than 2000 years.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, the line of sight really appeared that is still white haired youth, his elder brother - Yang Yiyun!


    "Big... Big brother"


    There is a burning pain in the throat. Monkey tease looks at Yang Yiyun, who is leaping from the sky, and yells out big brother, but his eyes are full of blood and tears


    In countless moments of life and death, he never shed tears in his life. He was a strong monkey, bleeding without tears, But at this moment he cried


    Because his big brother is here.


    It''s like a vented ball. After seeing Yang Yiyun, monkey Doudou''s golden light dissipates all over his body. His eyes are full of blood and tears, and his mouth is smiling. He suddenly falls back.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body is full of evil spirit, which is like substantiation. He drives the hurricane and flies to monkey teasing. Although he doesn''t hear it, he sees monkey teasing''s mouth shape, shouts out big brother, and also sees monkey teasing''s smile with blood and tears.


    At this moment, pangolin and other demons were scared by the sudden appearance of Yang Yiyun. The evil spirit was very frightening, but it didn''t stop them. Yang Yiyun flew to monkey to tease them.


    Yang Yiyun flashed to monkey toudou and quickly helped him down: "I''m late ~" he was not tearful.

 Chapter 2278

    "Brother, I finally see you, Wuwu..."


    Monkey teased Yang Yiyun and cried in his arms, like a child. Indeed, he was like a child. He grew up under Yang Yiyun''s beard before.


    But after flying up, everything changed, and I saw the cruelty of fairyland.


    I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect my elder brother to show up


    In the face of the enemy, monkey tease is bleeding without tears of the monkey, indomitable, but in front of Yang Yiyun, he is the same year and Diao Er jump up and down with Yang Yiyun.


    "Don''t cry, you can''t die." Yang Yiyun raised his hand to wipe away the blood and tears from monkey''s eyes. He also found that the situation in monkey''s body was worse than he thought.


    However, thanks to his appearance, otherwise the monkey''s teasing and burning of its own power today will only lead to a terrifying end.


    Even in this situation, for anyone, the devil can''t save monkey tease.


    Fortunately, he is Yang Yiyun. He has the heaven and earth pot, which contains the unique water of life in the world. No matter how serious the injury is, he can be saved.


    It is also to see the monkey tease injury, Yang Yiyun in the heart of the murderous evil spirit accumulated a critical point.


    Between waving, a drop of water of life appeared and said, "open your mouth."


    Monkey tease subconscious mouth, immediately a drop of water of life into the mouth, after reaction, mouth said: "brother don''t waste water of life, I know my injury, save won''t come."


    Monkey tease knows Yang Yiyun''s water of life naturally, but he also knows his own injury. He can survive until now only by a hard breath. The meridians in his body are broken, and the demon pill should also be damaged by burning the source. It can be said that his body is in a mess inside and outside. He doesn''t think elder brother''s water of life is useful to him.


    "Shut up, digest and heal well. You think I can''t do it for nothing these years, and the water of life is not the water of life that I used to do. As long as I''m willing, Yama won''t want to take you away from me." Yang Yiyun said. He helped monkey to sit on the ground, waved his hand, and the second drop of water of life appeared, Monkey tease will only be connected with a little skin of the broken arm pinch in the hand, press on the wound, the second drop of water of life fell on it.


    All of a sudden, a dark green halo was shining, and the powerful vitality was coming out. However, the monkey''s broken arm was growing again at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it was back to normal in the blink of an eye.


    "Try to move for a while." Yang Yiyun said to the monkey, but he didn''t stop. The third drop of water of life appeared again.


    "Eh ~"


    Monkey teased and exclaimed, his arm moved, and a drop of water of life that he swallowed also played a powerful role in quickly repairing the injury in his body, even the withered and cracked demon Dan was recovering.


    He knows that if he develops at this speed, his internal injury will be completely recovered in an hour or two.


    Elder brother''s water of life is magical. He has taken it, but at first he didn''t think it could cure his injury. After all, he has become an immortal.


    I didn''t expect that the water of life was still working. Obviously, although elder brother''s cultivation was enhanced, the power of the water of life was also enhanced.


    "Can move, ha ha ~" monkey teases to break tears to smile.


    Yang Yiyun felt relieved. The third drop of water of life fell on the monkey''s thigh. It can be seen that the broken leg of the bone began to recover


    "Don''t interrupt and recover well. I''ll take care of the next thing. Who''s going to bully my brother? Who''ll go to hell?" Yang Yiyun after doing these, to monkey tease exhort a, stand up low said.


    Monkey teases to listen to in the ear, but also is the hot current surging, at the moment he whole body relaxed down, because big brother Yang Yiyun in his heart has always been a real hero, never he can''t do things, can''t kill the enemy.


    This belief has always been in the bottom of monkey''s heart.


    "Brother, be careful of that pangolin. He has a powerful trick. My arm was broken by him." Monkey tease tone some low, looked at the distance of pangolin.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knew that pangolin was powerful. After all, it was the peak of the demon emperor. Of course, it was the only demon emperor in the field now. The other four demon emperors were killed by monkey tease.


    In this regard, the pangolin Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and teased the monkey: "take good care of the wound, don''t worry about other things, I won''t kill him today."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is very curious about the cultivation of monkey tease. He must have had an adventure after he ascended. Otherwise, the cultivation could not be so fast.


    Because when he was searching for the soul of the wolf demon, he should have been hunted hundreds of years ago. Monkey tease was the Hunyuan level. He broke through to the demon king at the critical moment of his life and death. Now it''s only eight or nine hundred years, but it''s the peak of the demon king''s cultivation, just like him.From this point of view, what monkey teases is that he has gone back to his ancestors at the time of blood, and has obtained powerful talent magic power. Otherwise, he can''t kill the four demon emperors at the level of fairy king.


    It can only be said that he is so powerful that Yang Yiyun envies him.


    The reason why he can choose the rank of Ganxian emperor alone is a variety of comprehensive reasons. His own cultivation of Shinto is that the level of immortal is high, coupled with the treasure in the heaven and earth pot and other factors.


    But monkey teasing is based on his blood, which really makes him envious. He is one of the four monkeys in the world. In theory, monkey teasing transcends the three realms and five elements, which is not simple.


    If you have a chance to meet six eared macaques in the future, you should give six eared macaques the chance to tease them. I believe that monkey tease will be more powerful.


    For the pangolin at the moment, and the twenty or thirty fairy King level demon repair around pangolin, Yang Yiyun has no fear.


    Even in his eyes, these demons are corpses, bullying monkey tease, this account slowly calculate, his brother Yang Yiyun no one can bully.


    Although pangolin is the peak of the demon emperor, Yang Yiyun knows that he may not be an opponent, but it does not mean that he has the strength to fight, let alone no means to kill him.


    As for the pangolin at the moment, why not look at Yang Yiyun?


    Yang Yiyun left a deep impression on him from the appearance of his powerful evil spirit. A person''s evil spirit can be strong to a substantial state, and pangolin has never experienced it. So when Yang Yiyun appeared, he did not rush to do it. As a demon emperor, he was also a king on the mountain. Pangolin was not a kind of wild man, on the contrary, he was very cautious.


    When he saw that Yang Yiyun was a fairy king, he was stunned. Then he saw that he was still a human, which made pangolin a little surprised.


    However, what happened next was even more shocking, but also ecstatic.


    Because he saw that the white haired Terran and the monkey were brothers. The key point was that he took out three drops of dark green water, which exuded unparalleled vitality, and made pangolin greedy in an instant.


    It''s amazing. I saw with my own eyes that the three drops of water of this Terran dropped down, and the monkey''s wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a scene of rebirth of broken arms was staged.


    Although I don''t know what treasure the water drops in the hands of this Terran are, pangolins believe that they must be something.


    In his mind, this is a great gift from God for his pangolin. To some extent, the water drop treasure in the hands of this Terran is more valuable than the monkey.


    Although this Terran is also very dangerous, in pangolin''s eyes, it''s still a demon king''s peak level. This kind of cultivation is in his hands.


    His pangolin is the peak of the demon emperor, which is better than this Terran. What if this Terran is weird?


    Still won, here is still the territory of the demon clan, he occupies the advantage of the time, place and people.


    It''s just a little Terran. It''s nothing to worry about.


    This monkey is very talented and powerful. How can he not shine? He didn''t do much. He just attacked and broke a broken arm?


    Now facing the Terran, pangolin has a smile on his face and takes Yang Yiyun as a prey.


    He licked his tongue and said with a smile: "you''re a humble human. You dare to come to a foreign land before you get to the land of Immortal Emperor. Do you think Ming is too long?"


    "Yes, it''s a long life indeed. Now I will end up with you." Yang Yiyun walked step by step towards pangolin.


    "Hum, I''ll crush you to death like an ant." Pangolins sneer.


    But at this time, a giggle rang out: "zizizi, it''s just a beast. When are the beasts in the alien world so loud? Who are you going to crush?"


    "Who?" Pangolin''s face changed, but when he looked up, there were two figures, a man and a woman. To be exact, it was a demon clan and a human race woman. They were both demon emperors.


    These two are naturally Ji Zixia and Da Yabai.


    Yang Yiyun had seen elder martial sister and big tooth white appear for a long time, but at the moment he could hear that little elder martial sister seemed to be angry. He said slowly: "elder martial sister, elder martial brother white tooth, don''t interfere. I''ll take revenge on my brother. I''m only a pangolin. I can deal with it."


    There is a lot of contempt for pangolin between words.


    This makes pangolin surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that there would be two people of the same level. It''s obvious that pangolin is with the white haired boy. The key is the white haired boy. He doesn''t take him seriously in his words, and is full of chiguoguo''s contempt.The pangolin can''t bear it.


    The eye bead son starts to drip Yo to revolve, suddenly to nearby 20 or 30 demon repair roar: "up, kill this kid for him."


    With the pangolin''s command, twenty or thirty demon king level demon Xius rushed to Yang Yiyun one by one, and pangolin himself flickered and disappeared. He saw that the situation was not good, and two demon emperors appeared again. The scene was difficult to control. He wanted to take the white haired Terran boy and take the water drop treasure from him.


    He lost a lot of money in catching this monkey during this trip. If he didn''t gain some benefits, he would lose money.


    In a flash, twenty or thirty demons came to Yang Yiyun''s face. With a sneer, Yang Yiyun leaped into the air. With a flash in his hand, five purple trees and five thunder leaves suddenly appeared.


    "Five thunder killing"


    With a roar, five leaves of five thunders burst out with dazzling light, then they left and burst apart in an instant.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Click..."


    The colorful thunder suddenly converged into a huge thunder net of hundreds of meters, rolling the mat to the twenty or thirty meters.


    Thunder and lightning are so fast that no demon clan can escape.


    Including the pangolin that was mixed up after these demon repairs, he was shocked when he saw the thunder burst in the sky, and also felt the great power of thunder.


    Even the breath of death, quickly stopped, the whole body burst out of yellow halo, turned into the body, a huge pangolin appeared, full of scales, a head into the soil.


    But there was still a thunder falling on pangolin, which made him scream.


    "Ah..."


    Before that, a series of screams continued to ring, but there were 20 or 30 demon repair, one of them was one, and all of them were covered by the huge thunder net. One by one, they would be destroyed, or called coke, with no vitality.


    Smoke and dust billow all over the sky


    Ji Zixia in the distance saw Yang Yiyun''s thunder, her eyes flashed and exclaimed: "the thunder of the five elements?" No one knows thunder better than her. Their Ji family is the blood of thunder. Naturally, they know that Yang Yiyun''s thunder is the thunder of five elements.


    Da Yabai looked at the smoke, and even swallowed his saliva. He said in his heart, "you are worthy of being a little younger martial brother, the supreme disciple of tianxie. You can call thunder at any time."


    On the horizon, Yang Yiyun waved his hand, and the wind scattered the smoke. Underneath, a 100 meter diameter pit was blown out by the thunder. But some demon corpses turned into coke, but he didn''t see pangolin. He believed that pangolin was not dead. Although the power of five thunder in his hand was powerful, he could not kill a demon family at the peak of demon emperor. He had seen it clearly before, The pangolin turns into a body more than 30 meters long, and the head drills into the soil


    At this moment, the pit is no longer in use, which only means that he has drilled deeper underground.


    "Hum, evil animal, you can''t let go of turning the earth upside down here." he was determined to destroy the pangolin and take revenge on the monkey.

 Chapter 2279

    It''s obvious that pangolin got into the soil, but Yang Yiyun is confident that he can find it.


    It is reasonable to say that in the soil of the fairyland, especially in places such as the extinct mountains in the alien world, the ordinary fairyland has no way to find a living creature.


    But this does not exist for Yang Yiyun.


    For this reason, Da Yabai in the distance could see that Yang Yiyun would not let pangolin go. He said, "younger martial brother, do you want me to help you find him out? After you get into the earth, I''m afraid that immortal knowledge may not work?"


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "don''t use elder martial brother Baiya for the time being."


    Since Haikou said he wanted to avenge monkey teasing himself, he said he would do it.


    Although pangolin is the peak of the demon emperor, he is not a cabbage now. In the war with duangan family, he exerted the power of heaven and earth temple. After he was killed, heilian and old willow rescued him at the same time.


    At that time, although the power of the heaven and earth temple was unprecedented, he finally recovered his life because of the old willow and Black Lotus healing him at the same time. Later, Yang Yiyun found that he also got great benefits.


    All things in the world Peck and drink each other, which is also reflected in him.


    After the backfire, maybe it was thanks to Lao Liushu and heilian. His physical strength was strengthened once, and he didn''t know what level he had reached.


    Anyway, he can be extremely masculine in one thought and flexible as water after one thought. Although he is not trying, Yang Yiyun''s intuition tells him that if he uses the power of heaven and earth Temple next time, he can resist the power of backfire.


    If he can resist the power of heaven and earth, it will be a great nirvana for him. He is extremely powerful, and the power that the whole fairyland does not have will be in his hands. At that time, it is almost the same to say that he is invincible.


    Of course, these are just a kind of intuition in my mind now.


    I haven''t tried to see if his body can resist the power of heaven and earth, but his intuition tells him that he should be able to bear it.


    If it comes to a critical moment, he will try to mobilize the power of heaven and earth to kill the enemy.


    Of course, that''s just the worst plan.


    At present, Yang Yiyun can''t use it to deal with pangolin.


    Because of the power of the heaven and earth Temple last time, he had a closed door practice, and at the same time, his cultivation reached the peak of the realm of the Immortal King both inside and outside.


    His own strength was able to fight against the immortal in the later period of the Immortal Emperor. Now he believes that the peak of the demon emperor can also pull his wrist.


    It''s just that there are too many differences in the realm of cultivation after all. It''s unrealistic to kill pangolin, the peak of demon emperor, which is comparable to the peak of Immortal Emperor. Unless he breaks through the realm of Immortal Emperor, he can''t kill pangolin alone.


    But he has a killer.


    For example, five thunder leaves of purple tree, of course, have been used up just now. It will take a year to use them next time.


    But out of five thunder purple tree such as thunder treasure, he also has watermelon thunder.


    Although there are only three watermelon thunder, they are more powerful than five thunder leaves. It is not impossible to kill pangolin properly.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t ask Da Yabai and Xiao Shijie for help.


    This is his strength and confidence.


    Yang Yiyun understands that the strong are respected everywhere.


    Everyone in the secular world, rich and powerful, is strong and respected everywhere.


    Similarly, in the circle of practitioners, those who have strength and influence are strong and respected by other creatures.


    If you want to strengthen this respect, you need to maintain it, or if you want to get respect, you need to show your strength.


    What Yang Yiyun wants to do now is to show his strength in front of dayabai and his elder martial sister.


    Even if they are their friends and relatives, the same strength is the hard goods pass.


    And pangolin, the peak of demon emperor, is his grindstone.


    One is to tease the monkey to take revenge. The other is to show the elder martial sister Daya Baihe his means. The third is that since he has come to the foreign world, he should show his strength to the foreign world, so that they can know that even if he is a fairy king, he is qualified to walk in the foreign world. In this way, he can avoid a lot of trouble.


    This time he came out and came to the foreign world. He might stay in the foreign world for a long time. If he didn''t show his strength, he would be in trouble everywhere he went.


    It''s true that pangolin has gone deep into the earth, and it''s hard to find immortal knowledge, but it''s not a problem for Yang Yiyun, because he has a variant divine knowledge.


    In many places, the immortal knowledge of other creatures may not work, but his divine knowledge can.After rejecting Da Yabai''s help, Yang Yiyun''s soul was in a state of bliss, and the power of divine consciousness gathered in the eyes of heaven and earth.


    Originally, he just wanted to scan the earth with his divine sense, but now he was looking down at the earth from a high altitude, and he had an idea in his heart. Could he try the combination of heaven and earth''s eye and divine sense?


    The eye of heaven and earth was originally the natural eye opened by the pot of heaven and earth. However, when it was used in the past, there were many restrictions due to cultivation. Sometimes it was used, sometimes it was useless, and it was in a dispensable state.


    But at this time of thinking, after all, it is the heaven eye given by heaven and earth pot, which is absolutely not dispensable, so the operation of divine consciousness converges on the forehead and brow.


    "Boom"


    When the divine consciousness gathered in the eye of heaven and earth, his mind gave out a roar, like opening a flash door, only feeling the golden light shining incomparably.


    In the eyes of Da Ya Bai and Ji Zixia, Yang Yiyun''s brow and forehead are shining.


    "Is that... The eye of the powers?" Big tooth white surprised blurted out.


    But Ji Zixia''s eyes were brilliant, and she said slowly, "to be exact, it''s the real eye of heaven. It''s real, but it''s not the eye of magic power."


    "What''s the difference?" Big tooth white asks a way, he is a demon clan after all, some of the cultivation characteristics of the human race are not understood naturally.


    Ji Zixia said: "it''s a world of difference. The eye of supernatural power can only appear when the supernatural power is used. If the magic power is not good, or if the supernatural power can''t be used, it''s useless. But once the real eye of heaven is opened, it''s a talent that can be used at will. It seems that younger martial brother''s eye of heaven has been opened for a long time, but it hasn''t been used. This is the scene, It seems that he has found the real use of the eye of heaven.


    All obstacles under the eye of heaven are nothingness. You can see through everything and get to the essence. For example, you are a powerful demon clan, which is two or three levels higher than your younger martial brother''s cultivation. Even if you become a human, he can see through that you are a black headed ant just by looking at you with the eye of heaven.


    As for the water of the eye of heaven, I only see a few records from the family books. For the strong of the really powerful generation, it can not only see the essence of the virtual and the real. The powerful talent of the eye of heaven can burst out its incomparable power and attack and kill the enemy invisibly. But I don''t know what level of the eye of heaven is, younger martial brother... "


    In the middle of their conversation, Yang Yiyun''s third eye above his eyebrow burst into the golden light and went straight into the earth.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, there was a loud noise, and the whole earth was shocked. Da Yabai and Ji Zixia shook for a while.


    The dust was flying, but there was a big pit on the earth. When they saw it, it was nearly 30 meters in diameter and nearly 100 meters deep.


    "Hiss"


    Big tooth white can''t help but take in the cold air, exclaim: "little younger martial brother, this third eye is also too fierce?"


    Ji Zixia didn''t make a sound, but his eyes were shining


    Yang Yiyun, who is in the sky, is also shocked by himself. He didn''t expect that he would gather his divine knowledge in the eye of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, the golden light in the eye turned into a powerful energy, and suddenly put the earth out of such a big hole.


    After reaction, he quickly put away the golden light, but he was ecstatic in his heart.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that maybe this is the way to open the real eye of heaven and earth, and it needs the support of divine consciousness to push the eye of heaven and earth.


    Since his divine consciousness was the unity of Benming and Yuanshen, it always brought him surprise.


    Just like now, just now, this time, the divine consciousness was activated in the eye of heaven and earth, and the powerful golden light energy broke out. In an instant, the mana in his body was consumed by one third.


    This is the chemical reaction that the power of Shinto in the body is mobilized by the eye of heaven and earth or the power of divine consciousness. He is on the right path.


    It''s powerful.


    When he returned to China, Yang Yiyun didn''t urge the eye of heaven and earth, but now when he opened his third eye and looked at the earth, he had a completely different situation.


    The next moment he had a smile on his lips, but he saw the pangolin 50 or 60 meters away from the big hole that had been blasted by the leaves of the five thunder purple trees.


    The huge size of the goods is tightly hidden in the deep earth in his eyes at the moment. Pangolin may never have thought of it. With an idea, he upgraded the eye of heaven and earth. It''s not a problem to see through the earth at a glance. So pangolin has no way to escape. The exhibition of chiguoguo is now in front of Yang Yiyun.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun stores his magic power and mobilizes his divine consciousness to gather the eye of heaven and earth, aiming at the place where the pangolin is. With a sneer, the eye of heaven and earth bursts out again, and a golden light of the baby''s arms bursts out, hitting the pangolin 50 or 60 meters below the earth.This time, Yang Yiyun will try to see if he can hurt the pangolin with the power of heaven''s eye. Even if he can''t, he will force the goods out of the soil.


    He said that he wanted to dish him out, that is to say, he wanted to dish him out.


    "Boom"


    The earth shaking roar sounded.


    At the moment of heaven and earth, the golden light energy directly strikes the pangolin, the earth shakes and cracks are everywhere.


    "Ah ~"


    A scream came from the bottom of the earth.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a pangolin with a body length of about 20-30 meters roared out from the earth. In the dust, a fist sized blood hole appeared on the back of the pangolin and appeared on the ground.


    "Younger martial brother has a good hand. Pangolin''s scale armor is also comparable to the defense of top-grade immortal weapon. He broke a big hole by his power. Hee hee, it''s interesting..." Ji Zixia was very happy when she saw it.

 Chapter 2280

    "Roar"


    A roar sounded, but it turned into the body of pangolin, raised his neck and roared at Yang Yiyun.


    There is a blood hole in his back, which is enough for him to eat.


    Originally, he wanted to hide in the depths of the earth and wait for an opportunity to move, but he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, he was hit by a powerful force on his back again. Now pangolin knew that he underestimated the white haired Terran.


    At this time, there is another human race and a demon race in the field. They are watching. From the previous situation, they are all in one group.


    The other two, like him, are at the peak level of demon emperor. Now pangolin knows that he is at a disadvantage, and the power of this fairy King clan is enough to hurt him. It''s really not easy to fight, and escape is the only way out.


    When the pangolin was blasted out from the bottom of the earth, he was surprised and angry. After looking at Yang Yiyun, he opened his mouth and spat out a red light, and went to Yang Yiyun in a flash.


    In mid air, Yang Yiyun hummed coldly and poured out: "red clothes ~"


    At the next moment, he summoned the red clothes in the space of heaven and earth pot, and the red clothes sub Saint level body circle, he will be more sure to kill the pangolin. At the same time, the silver light of the Dragon slaughtering sword flashed, and the sword chopped to the red light of the pangolin.


    "Boom"


    When the two collided, Yang Yiyun snorted.


    The Dragon slaying sword flew back. Although it solved the pangolin''s attack, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword, which was connected with his mind and spirit, was also shaken by the huge force, which made his life and blood churn.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that at this time, the pangolin on the ground actually turned around and ran away, which made Yang Yiyun stunned. At least it was the peak of the demon emperor, so shameless?


    So that''s it?


    It seems that although he did hurt the pangolin badly just now, he didn''t let the pangolin scare away, did he?


    On second thought, Yang Yiyun also understood that the reason why pangolin ran was not entirely due to him, among which was little elder martial sister and big tooth white.


    These two are the real peak realm of the demon emperor. In pangolin''s eyes, they may be waiting for the opportunity at any time. Naturally, they are not sure to deal with the three of them together.


    So it''s a wise choice to run away at this moment.


    But will Yang Yiyun let him escape?


    Of course, nature is negative.


    In the blink of an eye, the pangolin''s red halo turned into a streamer, thinking of escaping from the valley.


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly: "if you want to escape, you have to ask if you agree with me."


    Yang Yiyun''s words once again stirred his eyes.


    The third eye in the middle of the eyebrow suddenly opened, and a golden light burst out. At the moment of heaven and earth, no matter how fast pangolin escaped, it was not as fast as he could see.


    In an instant, the eye of heaven and earth was locked on the streamer of pangolin, and the golden light went away


    Pangolin suddenly felt the previous breath coming again. He made a big jump and hastened to activate the mana defense. But in the midst of lightning, the golden light fell on him.


    "Boom, ah"


    In the distance, Ji Zixia and Da Yabai saw that after Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, the golden light burst out. The next moment, the pangolin, which turned into streamer light, screamed and roared, was shot down to the ground, showing its huge body.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun was already in front of pangolin.


    Sneer: "evil animal bullied my brother, still want to go, leave life ~"


    At the moment, the three watermelon thunder in Yang''s hand suddenly threw down the pangolin, and the finished shape locked the pangolin.


    This is the time when his illness will kill him.


    There is a blood hole in the pangolin. Yang Yiyun, who had just declined, saw it on the ground. But in front of him, he smashed three earth yellow fists in his hands. Although he didn''t know what it was, pangolin instinctively felt that these three balls were extremely dangerous, so he didn''t have time to think about them, Quickly roared: "red flame this life armor ~"


    Yang Yiyun saw that after he threw three watermelon thunder at the pangolin, the pangolin roared, and red inscriptions all over his body flashed up. His mountain scale beetles burst out inscriptions, which seemed to form some kind of inscription defense.


    At this time, he was not sure whether watermelon thunder could be useful to pangolin, but from the moment pangolin ran away, he began to give advice in his heart. When his momentum was gone, it was only a good result to wait for him.


    Ji Zixia and Da Yabai, who were watching from afar, contracted their pupils when they saw the shining inscriptions on pangolins.By this time, Yang Yiyun''s three watermelon mines had burst open.


    "Boom boom..."


    This time the movement is really earth shaking, the sound of thousands of miles away.


    The rise of a huge mushroom in a cloud.


    Ji Zixia and Da Yabai, who were more than 100 meters away, also had a sudden change in their faces at the time of the huge explosion. For the first time, they retreated at a speed of 1000 meters.


    Not to mention Yang, who is in mid air, is also retreating.


    What is the power of watermelon thunder in his hand? He knows it best. One is terrible, not to mention three are detonated together.


    ¡­¡­


    After the explosion, the field was quiet at last.


    It can billow smoke hundreds of meters into the sky.


    Ji Zixia and dabaiya can''t help but be shocked and thirsty when they look at the dust. They naturally feel the power of the explosion just now, and they all wonder if they can stop the fierce attack of younger martial brother?


    But I don''t know what kind of weapon he threw out. Its power is really frightening.


    "Is the pangolin finished? If... If pangolin is really finished, I''m afraid there will be a big trouble at that time... "Da Yabai couldn''t help saying.


    Ji Zixia shook her head and said, "younger martial brother, the weapon is really powerful, but if pangolin is that pulse, it can''t kill him. Besides, the peak of the great demon emperor is not so easy to kill. If it''s you, I''m afraid you have the means to protect your life, don''t you?"


    After hearing this, Da Yabai nodded his head and said, "even though pangolin is not that person, the existence of the peak cultivation of the demon emperor does have means to protect his life. However, under the attack of younger martial brother, even if he is immortal, he will be disabled."


    "Look at that..." Ji Zixia said lazily, But his eyes were fixed on the smoke.


    It''s a bit cloudy to talk with Da Yabai, but they both know what the other side is saying.


    "Whoosh"


    Just then a red streamer rushed into the dust.


    "What''s that?" Big tooth white face changed for a while, a little nervous.


    Only Ji Zixia said with a faint smile, "don''t be nervous. It''s a powerful puppet of my younger martial brother."


    Naturally, Daya Bai was worried about Yang Yiyun and thought that there was an enemy. When Ji Zixia said this, he relaxed and said, "it''s my younger martial brother''s puppet. How powerful is it?"


    He was a little curious when Ji Zixia said that she was powerful. He knew Ji Zixia, who she was, and how proud she was. He seldom heard any strong words in her mouth, so he asked casually.


    The result Ji Zixia''s answer is to let big tooth white stare round eyes.


    "How strong do you think the ancient puppets of refining body and sub saints are?" Ji Zixia said with a smile.


    Although dayabai is a demon family, he is also the respect of the demon emperor. He naturally knows about the deeds of some Terrans. After hearing Ji Zixia''s words, he opens his mouth with wide eyes and no words.


    He has heard many legends about the meaning of the sub saint in ancient times!


    After half a sound, he choked out a sentence: "little... Younger martial brother, you''re a real bull."


    "That is, who let him be my younger martial brother ~" Ji Zixia is also very proud at the moment.


    When they were talking, there was a roar and participation in the dust. It was obvious that red clothes and pangolin were on the other side.


    And Ji Zixia and big tooth white look at each other, sure enough, pangolin was not killed.


    This is against Yang Yiyun''s Yasheng puppet, but it sounds like pangolin is screaming. It only means that pangolin was not killed, but it was also seriously injured.


    "Ah ~"


    "Boom"


    The next moment, pangolins scream and fall out of the dust.


    The huge body, like a mountain, fell on the ground, making the earth roar.


    Big tooth white swallow saliva way: "as expected is worthy of the sub Saint puppet, pangolin such a huge body in her hands is like a sandbag in the same fly."


    At this moment, when pangolins fly out of the dust, the figure in red also comes out of the dust.


    But at this time, the sword Qi in the sky rose again, and then two sword Qi fell from the sky and quickly fell on pangolin''s huge body.


    "Roar..."


    Da Yabai could see clearly that two ancient swords were 100 meters long. One stabbed into the chest of pangolin, the other stabbed into the tail of pangolin, which made pangolin howl.Then Yang Yiyun came down from the sky and rushed to the pangolin. It seemed that Yang Yiyun wanted to kill the pangolin with one blow.


    Yang Yiyun, who rushed to pangolin in the sky, really thought that way. He knew that pangolin was the highest cultivation of the demon emperor, and it was also a powerful demon clan. Three watermelon thunder might not be able to kill him. As a result, at the moment of heaven and earth, he saw that pangolin was still alive in the dust, but his body was covered with blood and scales, so he let red clothes attack, The red clothes rush in and smash the pangolin out of the dust. Then he rises up with the imperial sword, the turong sword and the Panlong sword. They nail the pangolin to the ground and rush down. The target goes straight to the pangolin''s head. In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that the goods are half damaged. If he attacks with this fist, he will be killed completely.


    But just as he was about to succeed, the voice of the little elder martial sister rang out in his ear and said, "younger martial brother, wait a minute to do it."


    He would not care if he was stopped by someone else, but the younger martial sister would not hurt him. She knew that since she made a sound at this time, she must have her reasons.


    He stopped three meters in front of the pangolin. At this time, the pangolin also heard a weak voice begging for mercy: "spare... Spare... My father, that''s... Wow..."


    Without saying a word completely, the goods suddenly vomited out a big mouthful of black and red blood, and a fishy smell came to his face. Yang Yiyun frowned, dodged and fell on the ground.


    Turning around, I saw little elder martial sister and big tooth white came over.


    He looked at the little elder martial sister and first heard what she would say?

 Chapter 2281

    "Elder martial sister..."


    Yang Yiyun let out a cry, with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    Ji Zixia came forward and said, "younger martial brother, take off the sword first. I want to confirm something. I will give you a reason later. Besides, he has been defeated miserably. He has been punished by you and can''t make waves."


    "Good elder martial sister, I''ll listen to your arrangement." Yang Yiyun is not ready to ask anything, because he knows what elder martial sister does for his good. He has unconditional trust in a elder martial sister who can give up her life for her own sake.


    Ji Zixia was very satisfied with Yang Yiyun''s answer.


    Then Yang Yiyun waved his hand and put away the Dragon killing sword and Panlong sword that stabbed pangolin, which made pangolin scream.


    At this time, in fact, Yang Yiyun''s anger also came out. Seeing the pangolin''s miserable appearance, he felt a pang in his heart. It was the same whether he killed it or not. It was not too late to send him on the road until the little elder martial sister finished asking.


    At this time, the little elder martial sister kicked the pangolin''s huge body and said, "Hua Xing, I have something to ask you."


    Between the words, a wave of the hand pulled out a piece of scales on the pangolin, and let the pangolin scream.


    The next moment, pangolin''s whole body glowed red and turned into human shape, but his hands were still scaly claws.


    For pangolin, he had just walked from the gate of hell. Under the attack of the white haired Terran, he didn''t say it was complete. He felt the real murderous spirit. At that moment, he decided that he was dead. But he didn''t expect that the key was that this Terran stopped, and another Terran woman came to talk. It seemed that this woman didn''t let him be killed.


    Now pangolins are a real fear of Terrans.


    In his eyes, this Terran white haired youth is just a freak.


    Like the monkey before, they are all at the level of demon king, but they can jump the level to fight.


    In particular, this Terran white haired youth is even more abnormal. Under the previous three earthy yellow spheres, even if he urged the blood forbidden technique and paid the price of thousands of years of cultivation, he was also blown open the inscription defense. Then a woman in red armor came over and beat him away without using any mana.


    In fact, all these people are abnormal and can''t provoke


    Now can live, also already is black and white, half dead.


    But it''s not dead yet. As long as you can survive, you can make up for your lost accomplishments and recover from your injuries.


    The key depends on how the other party gets rid of him.


    It means that this Terran woman wants to ask him, but she doesn''t know what to ask. Will she let him go after asking?


    Pangolin''s heart is uneasy, listening to the voice of reprimand, he turned into a human form, lying on the ground, looking at the front of the Terran woman, some panic.


    At this time, the Terran woman asked, "did the inscription on your body come from the purple and gold royal family?"


    Hearing this, pangolin was shocked all over. He opened his mouth, but a big mouthful of blood vomited out. I don''t know whether it was his injury or other reasons. Anyway, it interrupted the problem.


    However, Ji Zixia was playing with the scales pulled from the pangolin. She looked at the pangolin with a playful look. She looked very patient and said, "you spit blood first. After spitting, you answer. I''m not in a hurry."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing when he heard her saying. He didn''t expect her to have such a humorous side.


    But did not disturb the little elder martial sister, but whispered to the big tooth white: "elder martial brother white tooth, what does the little elder martial sister mean by the purple gold royal family?"


    The title of Bai Ya came from Yang Yiyun''s mouth. He felt kind, but da Yabai didn''t say anything. Instead, he was very happy. For Yang Yiyun''s question, Da Yabai pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "when you used a killing weapon to blow up pangolin, elder martial sister Zixia and I saw an inscription on pangolin, and that kind of inscription appeared in the whole foreign world, Even the demon clan in fairyland has only the purple gold royal clan.


    As for the Zijin royal family, it is the Zijin pangolin family. The reason why the Zijin pangolin family is famous is that one of the strong members of this family is the Zijin jiahuang. The Zijin jiahuang is one of the five giants in the alien world, occupying the northern territory of the alien world, and the status is equal to the three heavenly lords in your human immortal world.


    Zijinjiahuang is the perfect peak of xianzun, and is an ancient and famous emperor. Although this pangolin is not Zijin, its scales are red, and it looks like an ordinary pangolin, the inscriptions on it are very similar to zijinpangolin, so Zixia Shijie is blocking you, She now asked to confirm whether the pangolin has nothing to do with the emperor of purple gold. If there is one, younger martial brother, if you kill him or... There will still be big trouble. After all, the emperor of purple gold is one of the five giants in the alien world, which is very terrible. "Yang Yiyun was also surprised when he heard Da Yabai finish. Although he was proud and had a powerful master, if the pangolin was a purple gold emperor, he would be in real trouble, and it would be a big trouble.


    He is arrogant, but he is not arrogant enough to ignore the giants. He is still in the cultivation strength, not to mention the Zijin jiahuang, one of the five giants in the foreign world, even if he meets the xianzun level.


    No matter what elder martial sister said to stop him, he knew that elder martial sister had her reason, and it was so.


    Now let''s see if this pangolin has anything to do with the emperor of purple gold.


    If there is, even if the pangolin is spared, the Liangzi will be taken over. And once it is killed, the consequences will be more serious. As long as it is not killed, there will be room for everything.


    Nodding to show that he understood, Yang Yiyun then asked, "by the way, elder martial brother Bai Ya, tell me about the other three giants in the foreign world."


    Last time he talked to his elder martial sister about this problem, she only talked about Baijiao Dragon King, and the other four giants haven''t had time to understand.


    Now from the big tooth white mouth know the foreign world of northern giant zijinjiahuang.


    The remaining three giants in the southeast and the North do not know. It''s just a good time to learn about them. Now they are in foreign countries. They still need to know about them.


    Daya Bai nodded and said: "the Oriental giant is called the lion king of fire. He is a mutant lion beast of fire. His natural talent is born with fire. His fire is extraordinary. If a forest is burned by the Lion King''s fire, it will be barren for ten thousand years


    The southern giant is called beluga king. It is a great beluga whale and occupies the southern territory, It''s said that the beluga king can drown a million miles with one mouthful of saliva, and freeze thousands of miles with one mouthful of cold air. The beluga will swallow the sky and swallow the earth in a rage, which is extremely terrible


    The Western giant is called the king of mountain carving. The local one is a variation of lightning carving. It''s as big as a mountain, so it has the title of king of mountain carving. It orders birds from foreign countries to appear and disappear, Rumor has it that it''s the fastest of the big five.


    There is also the Baijiao Dragon King in the center, which is one of the five giants with a low profile. It belongs to the kind that the dragon can see the head but not the tail. There are few foreign rumors about Baijiao Dragon King. It''s just that it''s said that Baijiao dragon king likes women''s color and strange stones and treasures, and he likes to collect glittering things most


    And the emperor of purple gold, It''s the only one of the five giants who is known as the emperor. It''s said that it''s the one with the most terrible strength. But no one knows what means zijinjiahuang has. I think this is the real reason why elder martial sister Zixia stops you from killing pangolin, because the whole fairyland may have no thorough understanding of zijinjiahuang''s strength. "


    After Daya Bai finished speaking, Yang Yiyun got to know the five giants in the foreign world. Indeed, according to Daya Bai, the five giants in the foreign world are not easy to be provoked. They are all old monsters in xianzun''s peak, and they are unfathomable.


    But I remember the elder martial sister said that the dead old man seems to have fought with the four giants in the foreign world, Southeast, northwest, and won. I don''t know if it''s true.


    The central white dragon king heard from the elder martial sister that the old man went directly to the White Dragon King''s mansion. Although he didn''t fight, he offended the White Dragon King and made him angry.


    In this way, the dead old man has offended all the five demon giants in the foreign world. If the five giants know that he and his elder martial sister are the disciples of the dead old man, wouldn''t they suffer?


    This thought, Yang Yiyun slowly bitter, heart cursed a hundred times dead old man.


    Just at this time, the little elder martial sister said to the pangolin, "finish spitting. Answer my question after spitting. Does the inscription on your body have anything to do with the Zijin clan? Well, I''d better tell you the truth. Don''t let my aunt be rude to you


    The words were full of danger. At this time, Yang Yiyun also raised his ears and said in his heart, "I hope it has nothing to do with the emperor of purple gold..."

 Chapter 2282

    Sometimes, if you are afraid of something, you will come to it


    The pangolin nodded and admitted, "I''m... I''m... The ninth son of emperor zijinjia... I''m an illegitimate child."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank.


    What''s so special? It''s true


    But he was born out of wedlock.


    That''s for sure.


    Sure enough, it has something to do with zijinjiahuang.


    But an illegitimate child is also a child.


    It''s really hard to deal with a big giant.


    Yang Yiyun now wants to know what little elder martial sister will do with this pangolin?


    He and Da Yabai were watching, only listening to the little elder martial sister''s cold hum: "according to Gu Nai''s knowledge, each of the purple gold pangolin family is covered with purple gold scales. This is a well-known common sense. Do you kid cheat ghosts?"


    At this time, pangolin had lost his heart of resistance and all his momentum. Of course, even if he resisted, he could not resist. Not to mention that only a white headed Terran was disabled. What''s more, the purple dress and barefoot woman in front of him was even more terrifying in his intuition. Hearing this aunt''s cold hum, he quickly shook her head and said, "no, no, no, No, I said I was an illegitimate child. My mother was the most common grey pangolin. She was my father''s maid. I was born after drinking


    So I''m not pure Zijin blood, and also... I''m a prince who has no status in Zijin family. They have pushed me out and laughed at me since I was a child. I left the family very early, I''ve been wandering outside all the time... "


    Listen to pangolin tell his story, Yang Yiyun three look at each other, it seems that the goods are not lying.


    According to pangolins, there are many groups of pangolins, but the purple and gold color of scales is the most noble blood group. Other colors of scales, such as gray, black, green and so on, are considered inferior.


    In the alien world, all pangolins respect the purple gold pangolin. Naturally, the commander is the purple gold pangolin emperor, one of the five giants in the alien world. His red scale pangolin is the product of the purple gold pangolin emperor after drinking. Therefore, it is not pure purple gold blood. It is looked down upon by those people, so he went out of the family and has been practicing alone outside.


    But it''s not bad to reach the peak of demon emperor.


    However, according to the goods, he is the weakest of the nine sons of Zijin jiahuang. The other eight accomplishments are stronger than him. For this reason, he wants to become stronger and reach the realm of demon Zun. He doesn''t want to be looked down upon by the other eight brothers and sisters, so he gets monkey''s attention.


    Because monkey tease is the blood of the monkey. If monkey tease is deprived of all cultivation, he has the hope to break through and become immortal. But he didn''t expect monkey tease cultivation is also speedy and has powerful talent. This time, he couldn''t find monkey tease, but he didn''t expect to meet Yang Yiyun again.


    It''s bad luck for pangolins


    "Well, tell me. My younger martial brother beat you. Will your Zijin family get involved in this? Or is there anyone in the Zijin family who will take your place? " Ji Zixia asked directly.


    This made Yang Yiyun and Da Yabai stunned.


    Is little elder martial sister too direct?


    Can pangolins tell the truth?


    But on second thought, pangolin didn''t dare to lie in front of little elder martial sister.


    Because pangolin has been broken by Yang Yiyun, he dare not lie.


    Sure enough, the pangolin shook his head, but then nodded.


    The little elder martial sister glared and said, "what do you mean by nodding or shaking your head? Do you really think I dare not destroy you? "


    Pangolin said in a panic: "no, no, no... no, I mean the whole Zijin family doesn''t like to see me. They may not care about my life or death, but my father Zijin jiahuang is good to me. Although I''ve been outside all the time, he''s actually looking at me all the time, What I know


    But my father heard thousands of years ago that he had gone to some place where he had been deceived by heaven, so no one should care about my life now. Please let me live


    Finally, pangolin told the truth and asked to let it go.


    After the little elder martial sister asked, she turned to look at Yang Yiyun and said, "little younger martial brother, you can decide whether you want to kill him or not. No matter if you are elder martial sister, I will support you."


    She asked pangolin''s words, Yang Yiyun heard them all, I believe how to choose the younger martial brother, do you have an idea in mind?


    Yang Yiyun did hear that. He began to weigh the disposition of pangolin in his heart. Although he was the illegitimate son of the emperor Zijin, he was also a member of the Zijin family. He was afraid that there would be trouble in the future, and the loss was not worth the gain.If you don''t kill him, it seems that he is afraid of Zijin jiahuang... Well, in fact, he is really afraid that Zijin jiahuang will make trouble in the future. After all, he is one of the five giants in the foreign world, and he is the most mysterious one. Listen to pangolin, although other people in Zijin family don''t like to see him, Zijin jiahuang himself is good at this illegitimate son and has been paying attention to him.


    As a father, Yang Yiyun believes that both the human race and the demon race are the same. He also has children. As long as they are his own children, even if they are good or bad, they are his own blood and flesh. What parents don''t like their children?


    In this way, the goods can''t be killed.


    But it''s impossible to let him go


    Monkey tease is his brother, is a relative, can''t white bully.


    Today, if he didn''t show up, he would fall, which is unforgivable.


    Yang Yiyun thought about how to deal with pangolin


    At this time, pangolin was also worried. After all, if the big monster in the peak of the demon emperor had practiced for a long time, he would be so successful. If he died, everything would be empty. What else could he talk about in the future?


    And there is a secret buried in pangolin''s heart for many years, for which he can''t die.


    Even he did everything he could to improve his strength and accomplishments for this secret.


    The secret is his biological mother!


    Because of his birth, his biological mother was forced into the forbidden area of Zijin family by the queen and a group of elders. The charge was that she had defiled the blood of the noble Zijin family.


    There are only two conditions for them to release their mother.


    The first is that he is the blood of purple gold. This condition is to cheat people. The blood of purple gold is born. Once he was born, it is the blood of purple gold. But he... Can''t.


    The second condition is that his cultivation can be called the realm of demon Zun. This condition is also a dead circle for him, because in the history of all pangolin groups, those who can achieve the realm of demon Zun are all from the blood of purple gold. However, compared with the first condition, this one is hopeful, and the cultivation can be broken through efforts, For example, it''s possible to find the blood of the beast to absorb refining


    So he can''t die for his mother''s sake.


    When he died, his mother would be imprisoned in the forbidden area forever.


    Thinking of this, pangolin looked at Yang Yiyun''s gnashing teeth and suddenly kowtowed his head and said, "please give me a life. I can''t die. I''m willing to give my demon soul mark and become your loyal servant. Please give me a life. I can''t die."


    "Touch, touch, touch"


    The words fell on Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun heard something out of the pangolin''s words. He said that I can''t die twice before and after, which seems to have other meanings.


    However, Yang said that he would kill him before, but he was worried about the existence of the emperor of purple gold. When he wanted to find a step, pangolin spoke by himself, which was good.


    But his face was gloomy: "give me a reason not to kill you. It''s not enough to give your demon soul mark, but I''m a servant like you."


    At this time, Yang is actually very forced, and the little elder martial sister and Da Yabai listen to it, and they all smoke again.


    What do you mean there is no shortage of such servants?


    Is this the peak of the demon emperor?


    How many people in the whole fairyland can have the servants of the demon emperor''s peak?


    Of course, the two didn''t cut in on one side, and the matter was handed over to Yang Yiyun himself.


    When pangolin heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he was still tough, but he was glad that he didn''t leave and killed himself, which meant that he had hope. He told Yang Yiyun about his mother''s story in a hurry, hoping that he could have a lifetime.


    After listening to pangolin''s story about his biological mother, Yang Yiyun was silent.


    Pangolin, however, was very uneasy. He kowtowed to the ground, closed his eyes and waited for his own fate. He knew that his life and death were between Yang Yiyun''s thoughts.


    But I don''t know if I will give him a way to live?


    Three or five minutes have passed, but for pangolins, it seems that countless years have passed.


    Until Yang Yiyun spoke again.


    "Give your spirit mark"


    After all, Yang Yiyun opened his mouth, but he gave pangolin a way to live, because in his mind, pangolin is to save his mother''s monkey tease, which he can forgive.


    Whether it''s a human or a demon, filial piety comes first, so he thinks pangolin is good for him.


    "Ah... Yes..." the pangolin was overjoyed with a flash in the center of his eyebrows. A spirit mark flew out and went straight into Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows.So far, pangolin''s life and death is in Yang Yiyun''s hands, but his life is saved. As long as his life is saved, he will still have a chance to drink from his mother.


    The pangolin kowtows again.


    "Remember my name is Yang Yiyun. In the future, you''ll do your best to save your mother. Today, I give you the name of filial piety. I hope you will always be filial. As for the two conditions for you to save your mother, the second one is to cultivate in the realm of demon Zun. I dare not tell you whether it can be done or not. But it''s not difficult for my master to let your blood evolve into purple gold blood, In the future, I''ll be with you, and I''ll make you a purple and golden blood. " Yang Yiyun accepted the pangolin and made a promise.


    Pangolin listen to Yang Yiyun speak stunned, then it is kowtow: "thank you for the master''s name ~ in the future my subordinates will be called pangshanxiao."


    "Get up ~" Yang Yiyun let pangolin get up.


    Pangolin didn''t get up. No, it should be called pangshanxiao now. Instead of getting up at the moment, he asked Yang Yiyun in a low voice: "Lord... Lord, you said that you could make your blood evolve into purple gold... But... Coco is true?"


    Chuanshanxiao was not calm at this time. He didn''t know if what Yang Yiyun said was true, but it was a great hope for him.


    If he is the blood of Zijin, his mother will not be imprisoned. If he is the blood of Zijin, he will not be ridiculed by his peers. If he is the blood of Zijin, he is the ninth Prince of Zijin, not an illegitimate son in the dark, ridiculed


    If he''s purple and gold, he doesn''t have to leave his family since he was a child, If he is purple and gold, he will suffer a lot


    There are too many if''s, Zijin''s blood he has been longing for, it''s too important for him.


    Now Yang Yiyun says that he can develop his blood into purple gold. Although I don''t know if it''s true, this topic is too tempting for him.


    In Chuanshan Xiaoxiang, Yang Yiyun, the master, would not cheat him for this, so he asked in a trembling voice.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you are all my servants. Do you think I need to cheat you? To tell you the truth, your master is the only one in the world. I can make the blood of the demon clan evolve back to their ancestors. You don''t have to doubt this. One year later, my master will make you a purple gold blood. "


    Chuanshanxiao heard that Yang Yiyun was shaking all over again. He immediately kowtowed: "thank you, master. I''ll go through fire and water for my master and die."


    With a big wave of his hand, Yang said, "OK, it''s just evolution of your blood. It''s a piece of cake for my master, not to mention your blood, I can make it evolve into a pure blood beast. Get up and don''t kneel down in the future. My master doesn''t like this. "

 Chapter 2283

    Yang Yiyun''s self-confidence in chuanshanxiao''s commitment naturally comes from the water of life. Unfortunately, the previous three drops of water of life have been used up for monkey''s teasing and healing, and the next use will take a year.


    But for Yang Yiyun now, one year is just a nap time.


    In his heart, he was actually moved by chuanshanxiao''s filial piety to save his mother. In the final analysis, chuanshanxiao''s pursuit of monkey teasing is due to his filial piety, which can be forgiven.


    In addition to the powerful effect of vitality restoration, his life water has the greatest advantage of vitality and control over the demon clan in the world.


    Especially with the upgrade of Qiankun pot, the effect of water of life is more and more powerful.


    It''s no problem to give Chuanshan filial blood vitality. When he was in the cultivation world, there was a pangolin among his demons. After taking the water of life, his blood evolved, so Yang Yiyun felt that there was no problem.


    For chuanshanxiao, Yang Yiyun gave him a few big hopes, which he had been looking forward to for a long time, even something he didn''t dare to think about before.


    Now he believes it, because as Yang Yiyun said, he doesn''t have to cheat.


    It''s only a year. There''s no problem at all. You can wait. If his blood can really evolve into purple and gold blood after a year, then his mother will come out. So chuanshanxiao is very grateful to Yang Yiyun.


    Sure enough, his mother was lucky for him. Not only did he not kill himself, he also got a hope of blood evolution. After a lot of thanks, Yang Yiyun looked at chuanshanxiao''s injury and asked him to recover. Now it seems that chuanshanxiao is almost half disabled after being beaten by himself. He doesn''t have a few hundred years to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, monkey wakes up. Three drops of water of life make him as good as ever. He is still alive. Chuanshanxiao is still healing


    Monkey Doudou saw chuanshanxiao on one side and naturally knew what was going on. Although he wanted to kill the goods, he had heard the dialogue between chuanshanxiao and Yang Yiyun before, This monkey teases to express to understand.


    After some practice, the monkey teased and said excitedly, "brother, I have touched the threshold of the emperor''s realm. I believe I will enter the realm of the demon emperor soon."


    Yang Yiyun smiles, which is what he expected. All three drops of water of life are amused by the monkey. If there is no breakthrough in cultivation, it is strange to just heal.


    He felt that monkey tease might have to step into the emperor''s realm ahead of him. He said with a smile, "work hard and see who will break through first."


    In terms of talent, the supernatural beasts are much more powerful. Take monkey tease as an example. What was the cultivation before? Now it''s the same as myself.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the manifestation of blood reversion. The more he goes to the back, the purer the blood reversion is, and the more terrifying the cultivation talent is.


    This was also confirmed in the following chat with houtoudou. According to houtoudou, he actually soared for about 2000 years, which can be regarded as the later one in Yunmen.


    As for diao''er and Niu Duzi, they got up early. In the past few hundred years, they began to rise. Niu Duzi was the first one to rise


    Of course, all of them are Yunmen demons, and all of them are talented and noble. In addition to their minks, there are the four demons in Yunmen.


    For the four great demons in Cloud Gate, Zihuang, peacock, rat king, qingniu and other great demons are expected to be able to soar, because at that time, some of them were already the peak of cultivation, and they were also gifted. Especially Zihuang was the kind of Nirvana restoration, and they were immortal beings. It''s no surprise that they could soar.


    Monkey teases to say that he is a relatively slow one, but he is also the one who was hunted by chuanshanxiao after he ascended. If it were not for his strong blood talent and powerful magic power, plus several chances, his accomplishments had greatly increased, chuanshanxiao would have won him long ago.


    Fortunately, now I finally met Yang Yiyun. The tone of monkey''s teasing voice was full of ease. It seemed that after he found his eldest brother, he no longer had to worry about safety. Even if it was a collapse, there would be elder brother Yang Yiyun supporting him.


    After that, the monkey teased and asked, "have you had a round with big brother diao''er, little Phoenix and other people in Cloud Gate?"


    In the face of monkey tease this problem, Yang Yiyun heart is heavy, he knows monkey tease afraid is for other people''s news is also a bit unknown.


    Sighed: "you are the first one I found. So you haven''t heard from minks, have you?"


    Monkey teased a Leng, at this time he knew something serious, said: "I have been hiding in the mountains since I ascended. I have never been in contact with the outside world, and I don''t know anything about other people."


    Yang Yiyun nodded, and he guessed that this was the case. Thinking about it, he asked: "according to your opinion, all the demons that can fly up in Yunmen are demons, and none of the Terrans has risen, right?"Monkey teased and said: "yes, elder brother, several sisters in law and other elders, none of them had been promoted before I was promoted. Everyone was very good. I don''t worry about that, but I have been promoted for nearly 2000 years. I just don''t know what happened later..."


    Yang Yiyun pondered: "your sister-in-law and they haven''t heard from each other so far, It''s a good thing that I haven''t come up yet. But I''ve got news from you, so I''ve come to look for you in the foreign world. Fortunately, I found you this time. As for other people, they may also be in the foreign world. Next, we''ll find them. "


    The monkey teased the leader and said firmly, "brother, don''t worry, you can find it."


    After that, monkey teased Yang Yiyun and said, "by the way, brother, before I ascended, two sisters in law also ascended."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank and said, "is it qiu''er and Mei Jie?"


    "Yes, it''s really them. Their anti ascent time is more than 1000 years earlier than mine." Said the monkey.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is sinking, but he guesses the reason why Mei Jie and Qiu Er rise early.


    Needless to say, sister Mei is a green dragon. She was transformed into a real dragon by the heaven and earth pot. It''s not surprising that her accomplishments are enough to fly.


    Qiu''er was born to be a ghost cultivator. He was gifted and had a high understanding. At that time, even the old men had commented on qiu''er. In the future, he would become a great ghost emperor.


    So he can guess.


    Besides the first time, Lu Xuexi and bu Qingmei are also big variables.


    Lu Xuexi used to share the same body with her sister. She was in the state of Yuanying. Later, she was decorated as a Sanxian, and even if she didn''t protect herself, she could fly up. Although she hasn''t been called his woman, she has long been a relative to Lu''s sisters, and I don''t know what''s going on now.


    As for bu Qingmei, she was caught by the great devil and got involved in the magic. Later, with his help, she refined the magic Qi and became a ghost.


    These are variables. If they can fly ahead of time, they are the only ones.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun asked, "what about Bu Qingmei and Lu Xuexi?"


    Monkey teased and said: "brother, they didn''t fly before I went up, but their accomplishments have reached the critical point. They may fly at any time, but I don''t know if they will fly after I go up..."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart has no bottom, more confused, can only hope that they did not fly up.


    Now it''s certain that diao''er and xiaofenghuang niuduzi, as well as Zihuang and so on, are the ones who worry most about Mei Jie and Qiu er. These are his women, and they are the ones who worry most.


    But so far there is no news.


    Yang Yiyun is silent at the end of the hearing, and the little elder martial sister and big tooth white are comforting, saying that they will accompany Yang Yiyun to search together.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that there are so many foreign countries, how difficult it is to find a person?


    It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Just at the same time, a voice suddenly rang out: "master, I have heard a news, maybe it has something to do with the mink you just talked about."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly looked back, but chuanshanxiao, who was in the process of healing, didn''t know when he woke up. He would speak.


    Monkey tease grinned and said, "if you know anything, you can say it. If you can find my mink boss, the account between monkey tease and you will be written off and I will not hate you any more."


    Yang Yiyun also looked at Chuanshan and said, "if you know anything, you can find diao''er, even if it''s your great contribution."


    Pangolin can see that Yang Yiyun is very concerned about Diao Er, but he doesn''t dare to dally. He quickly says, "I know a subordinate of baijiaolong king. We are brothers of baibaibazi. We drink together again. He tells us that it was about 4000 years ago that the king of his family, oh, baijiaolong king, caught a Diao Er, the God of treasure hunting, You can find the treasures in the world


    The Dragon King of Baijiao likes those rare and shining treasures, but most of them are hidden in the Jedi. However, with the mink, you can get twice the result with half the effort, It''s said that the Dragon King Baijiao drove the statue to find many good things


    My subordinates also heard the news that there was a divine beast touch in the foreign world in those years, but it was all those high-ranking men who were chasing, so they didn''t pay attention to it. Moreover, it was about the Dragon King of Baijiao. I didn''t dare to ask more, so I knew about it. However, according to the master''s story, whether it was time or appearance, They all seem to be able to compete with the diao''er, the treasure hunting God captured by the Dragon King Bai Jiao


    After listening to chuanshanxiao, Yang Yiyun and monkey tease look at each other. They can basically be sure that diao''er, the treasure hunting God captured by the Dragon King Bai Jiao, is diao''er.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was calm and agitated, and said, "can you still get in touch with the White Dragon King?"Chuanshanxiao nodded and said, "it''s OK to report back to the master. His subordinates have saved his life and worshipped him. As long as I go to find him, there will be no problem."


    Yang Yiyun immediately said, "OK, no matter what, we have to check it. We will go back to baijiaocheng immediately..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom boom..."


    However, at this time, the whole valley burst out a roar, the earth moved and the mountains shook up, like a mountain collapse, which made several people''s faces changed greatly.


    Because with the huge roar, a strong breath also rippled in the whole valley.

 Chapter 2284

    "It''s not like an earthquake. What''s going on..."


    Yang Yiyun looks at dayabai, a native creature.


    At this time, the monkey teased, but his face changed and said: "big brother is not an earthquake, but a creature in the jimie mountains. Maybe our previous fight woke up some fierce beast. Let''s run. There are many strange creatures in the jimie mountains. I almost died many times."


    Indeed, before coming here, Da Yabai said that the jimie mountain range is a dangerous place with many terrible existence, and this valley just entered the range of the jimie mountain range.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun was still strange, and there was no ferocity. Only when the crisis of monkey tease was relieved did the earth shake.


    It''s not that I didn''t, it''s that I''m late.


    "Let''s get out of the valley first." With Yang Yiyun''s words, the crowd quickly ran out of the valley.


    However


    "Boom..."


    The mountains on both sides of the valley collapsed, and the road was completely blocked.


    As soon as their expressions changed, they could only leave from the sky.


    "Roar..."


    But at this time a piercing eardrum, earth shaking roar sounded.


    Then he saw a triangle head that covered the sky and blocked the sun burst out of a mountain and sealed the sky.


    "Hiss"


    Yang Yiyun took a cold breath: "what kind of monster is this? A head is so big that it''s abnormal?"


    At this moment, the huge stone about the size of a millstone began to fall down, and Yang Yiyun''s several people quickly scattered, one by one leaping into the air


    When they were in mid air, they saw the giant.


    It''s a black python with a triangular head of 30 meters in diameter and a meat crown the size of a millstone on the top. It''s dark and shiny


    In the middle of the sky, a few people saw that they were buried in the mountain. The whole side of the mountain was more than 1000 meters long, and now it split and collapsed for hundreds of meters, It looks like the other half is still in the mountains.


    It''s not that Yang Yiyun has never seen a python, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a huge python.


    It seems that this Python has been sleeping for a long time, isn''t it? Or hundreds of thousands of years? Even longer


    Otherwise, how could the body be buried in the mountains? Or maybe it''s a mountain after it squats and sleeps, with this Canyon


    Anyway, this Python is too big!


    Big enough to make Yang Yiyun a few people are thrilled, the breath is palpitating!


    There is also an incomparably oppressive evil spirit, which is ancient and desolate. It seems to be the breath of wilderness. In the thick fog and dust, it has a fishy smell, which makes people dizzy.


    The little elder martial sister said in a hurry: "hold your breath!"


    In this case, Yang Yiyun and others quickly closed the body orifices to prevent poisoning, in the face of such creatures, no one dares to be careless.


    "Elder martial brother Bai Ya, what kind of Python is this?" Yang Yiyun asked Da Yabai.


    Daya Bai pondered: "it should be the four clawed black poison python, a wild species. These creatures are very old, not a demon. They are evil spirits. They have no wisdom or magic power, but they have a natural blood talent. They are the most difficult to deal with, and their ferocity will never die


    It has a long life, It seems that it has been sleeping here for 50 years and condensed into a mountain peak under the accumulation of the sun and the moon. It often sleeps for tens of thousands of years. Turning over may shake the earth


    The previous fight completely woke it up. Now I''m afraid we''re going to be in big trouble. Kill reasonably, Otherwise, it will not stop at us. This is one of the dangers of the existence of the silent mountains. "


    After Da Yabai finished speaking, he roared again.


    "Roar ~"


    The next moment, the mountain completely collapsed, and the python also showed the whole picture.


    Sure enough, the body is thousands of meters long, with four claws on the abdomen. No wonder Daya Bai is called four clawed five poison python.


    The body is dark and shiny, and the four claws under the abdomen are stout but shorter, only three meters in shape, like the thighs of adults.


    Of course, its four claws are shorter than its whole body. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, its three meter claws are not shorter. It looks like scales are all over the place. It''s extremely sharp. It seems that one claw can break mountains and rivers.


    It''s a big guy. It''s a big problem.In the roar, the big eyes of a pair of grinding plates glowed red, shining tens of meters. It was really not the demon repair that was better than the demon repair.


    This is the real brute of the murderer.


    In a flash, the boa constrictor roared and opened his mouth. He was spitting out a black poisonous gas at them. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of meters of land was black and nothing could be seen, just like the night.


    However, for Yang Yiyun and others, it does not affect that they all have self-cultivation. There is no such thing as blindness.


    The key point is the poisonous gas emitted by the boa constrictor. It''s obviously not simple. Yang Yiyun clearly feels that the poisonous gas has corrosive effect, but he has a magic defense and can cope with it at that time. But at the next moment, he feels that all the vegetation around or in the whole valley below has withered.


    Within ten thousand meters, there is no grass under the cover of poisonous gas, and we find that the poisonous gas is still spreading rapidly


    Even if it''s on the sky, it''s going to soar to the sky. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long to travel hundreds of miles around.


    The poisonous gas emitted by the boa constrictor has no effect on several of them, but it looks more like the boa constrictor is drawing a circle.


    "No, it''s the livestock that is setting up the field of poison and miasma. We must kill it quickly. Otherwise, its poison gas will combine with the ground miasma of jimie mountains. It''s hard to say what kind of poison gas will be produced at that time. We may not be able to cope with it." What we are talking about now is chuanshanxiao.


    At this time, the little elder martial sister Leng hum said: "don''t panic, younger martial sister. I didn''t give you any meeting gift last time I came out in a hurry. This big bug is actually good. Wait for me to kill it for you as a meeting gift, hee hee..."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he listened to Ji Zixia''s words. This elder martial sister didn''t know whether she was Biao or not!


    This boa constrictor made him feel more difficult than Duan gantiancheng and other immortals last time. The little elder martial sister said that she wanted to be slaughtered as a gift to meet him?


    Is this a wild boa constrictor? So easy to kill?


    Besides, he doesn''t want such a poisonous Python as a gift. He''s scared to look at it. Is it a gift? Forget it. I don''t see anything special.


    But by this time, the little elder martial sister had already started.


    "Click"


    Purple lightning around Ji Zixia, she suddenly a wave is a purple lightning to the python split down.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, since she can move her hand, it shows that she is sure.


    On the other hand, it''s right to think that this boa constrictor is not a human race after all, not a strong one like Duan gantiancheng. Even if it has the power of immortal, it''s easy to deal with without wisdom.


    At the moment, a flash of lightning struck the top of the boa constrictor''s head, which made the boa roar and shrink its neck.


    It seems to be afraid of thunder, but it doesn''t hurt it.


    And the little elder martial sister''s attack seems to be a trial.


    Judging from the lightning, it was really rough and thick, and didn''t hurt at all.


    He knew the purple thunder of the little elder martial sister was powerful. He had met with Duan ganlaozu in those years, but it had no effect on the python.


    "Roar"


    At this time, the python roared at the little elder martial sister, suddenly opened a bloody mouth and rushed up, and the little elder martial sister in mid air seemed to be serious.


    Drink a, the whole body purple thunder around, incarnation into a huge cloud, thunder bursts, purple lightning began to surround inside.


    Hundreds of meters in diameter of the cloud formed again, suddenly a thunderbolt rang out from the cloud, followed by a strong 20-30 meters long, about thousands of meters long purple black thunderbolt dragon from the cloud, straight up to the python.


    "Ow... Click... Boom"


    The whole world is thundering.


    By the python spit out of the black air shrouded in the place, the original darkness in this moment of thunder flashing light.


    Yang Yiyun and monkey tease, big tooth white and Chuanshan Xiaoshen watch two huge bodies collide on one side.


    "Roar..."


    That''s what thunder Wanjun said.


    Although the little elder martial sister''s move is magical, it is extremely vivid. A Thunder Dragon sends out the dragon''s power to fight against the python. From the momentum, she feels that the Thunder Dragon has to surpass the python.


    This move was seen in those years, and Duan ganzu also retreated under the little elder martial sister''s move.


    I really don''t know what this Python will do?


    "Brother Python is going to lose. We are going to give him a hand and give him a ride," he said.Yang Yiyun said: "how can you see elder martial brother Bai Ya?"


    "The dragon is the ancestor of insects in the world. Although the python is strong, when you meet the Thunder Dragon of Zixia elder martial sister, you will lose your natural advantage. I see the fear in the eyes of the python. It''s the natural suppression of the dragon to the python, so the younger martial sister just killed it." Big tooth white analysis said.


    After listening to Da Yabai, Yang Yiyun feels that this is the truth.


    Sure enough, dayabai''s words were soon confirmed.


    At the next moment, the python was attacked by thunder and the like. The python, which had already soared into the sky, was hit by the purple black Thunder Dragon, the little elder martial sister, and suddenly landed in the scream.


    "Click..."


    Then countless thunder and lightning followed and fell down.


    This is a kind of mending the knife, and at this time, the black miasma of poisonous gas all over the sky dissipated under the thunder.


    "Boom"


    The python fell to the ground and made the earth tremble.


    The thunderclaps that followed were on the Python''s body, which made him scream in the air.


    At this time, big tooth came out in vain.


    Big tooth white''s six arms burst out a dazzling light, and then the six arms waved at the same time, but it emitted six white lights in a flash. The blade fell from the sky at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and escaped into the Python''s 1000 meter long body.


    The next moment, the boa constrictor wailed, but there was no movement. Yang Yiyun could see clearly that after Da Yabai started, the body of the boa constrictor was cut off inch by inch.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also took a cold breath in his heart. There is no doubt about the strength of Python''s body, but under the white blade of big teeth, it is like cutting tofu without pressure.


    "This white tooth elder martial brother is also a master." Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart.


    Then she saw the clouds disperse and the little elder martial sister''s figure appeared. With a flash of purple light, she fell directly on the Python''s head. With a wave of hand, a flash of lightning flashed. The next moment, the big meat crown on the Python''s head was cut down by the little elder martial sister.


    She just said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, come down to see the gift ~

 Chapter 2285

    Ji Zixia yells below, and Yang Yiyun is a little stunned. It''s obvious that the gift that the little elder martial sister said is the crown on the head of the python.


    He was a little puzzled about this, but since the little elder martial sister could say so, there was a reason for her, and she rushed down.


    "Elder martial sister..." Yang Yiyun went down and asked her.


    Ji Zixia said with a smile: "don''t underestimate this thing. Although there is no systematic cultivation and no wisdom in the wild animals, there is no inner elixir in the body, but the body is extremely strong. Everything in the world exists regularly. Since heaven has given such wild animals powerful body and strength, it must have something unique.


    And the essence of this Python is in this meat crown. How do you feel about it? " Ji Zixia said to Yang Yiyun that she wanted to take the exam.


    The boa constrictor''s crown looks red and has no scales, but it is very textured, like a cloud changing color. When Yang Yiyun heard the little elder martial sister''s words, he turned his eyes of heaven and earth and looked into the crown with curiosity.


    The next moment is found in the BoA''s flesh crown, there is another heaven and earth.


    At the moment of his life, he saw a mass of blood colored liquid in the sarcophagus, which really contained extremely powerful energy. However, these energy bodies surprised him and filled him with wild power.


    And incomparably pure, it is true that Yang Yiyun knows this good thing, presents the energy of liquid state of mind, seems to look like a spirit liquid.


    Yang Yiyun moved deep in his heart. He put his hand on the crown of the meat and felt it. He found that the energy in the sarcophagus roared.


    With a sense of majestic explosion, Yang Yiyun was surprised and quickly stopped.


    But at this moment, he also felt the inscription looming out of the crown. Although it was only an inscription, he had the feeling of deja vu.


    The next moment he suddenly remembered why these inscriptions were familiar, because it seemed that the inscriptions on Peng Kun egg were also of this kind.


    Now Yang Yiyun knows that this thing is absolutely a good thing, which is a kind of liquefied energy.


    After stopping, Yang Yiyun looked at the little elder martial sister and said, "elder martial sister, I feel that there is a kind of liquefied energy in this meat crown, which is extremely huge and pure."


    Ji Zixia nodded and laughed. "Yes, I thought you could not see it. Hee hee, this is the essence of a boa constrictor. All its strength originates from this meat comb. This is a barbaric force. It belongs to these wild and ancient creatures, but it is a good resource for the monks.


    You are about to break through the realm of immortals and emperors. It will help you to use it when you break through the realm of immortals and emperors. When you break through the realm of immortals and emperors, you often need a huge amount of heaven and earth energy, just as the liquefied energy can make up for it.


    How about this gift, little elder martial sister? Hee hee... In fact, the body of boa constrictor is also full of treasure. The blood is used for alchemy, the skeleton is used for alchemy, and the skin armor can be used to make immortal clothes. They are all top-grade materials. "


    Listening to the little elder martial sister, Yang Yiyun kept nodding. Naturally, he could see this, and said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial sister. I like this gift very much."


    Indeed, for Yang Yiyun, he needs this kind of energy. Now he is the peak of the Immortal King, and he may break through the realm of the emperor at any time. At that time, he needs a lot of energy to break through.


    I didn''t expect that the elder martial sister suppressed the python with her backhand. What''s more, there was such pure and huge energy in the Python''s flesh crown.


    "If you like it, just put it away," Ji Zixia said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun is also impolite. Between waving his hand, he put the meat crown and the huge Python body which was cut into several sections by big teeth into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Even if he doesn''t use the boa constrictor''s body, it will be a lot of money to sell it at that time. Now he needs financial resources for Cloud Gate construction, which is a bottomless pit. He can fill in as many properties as he has.


    No waste.


    However, what Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that the moment he put the meat crown into the space of the heaven and earth pot, he felt the pengkun egg in a corner of the space of the heaven and earth pot suddenly sparkle, and then the snow fragrance of cultivation, which closed together with the Kunpeng egg, woke up from cultivation.


    Open your eyes directly and look at the sky of heaven and earth, or look at Yang Yiyun


    The whole Qiankun pot and Yang Yiyun are one. All the movements of Xuexiang or all the movements in the space of Qiankun pot can be detected by Yang Yiyun.


    Only heard Xuexiang opening: "Yunzi, I feel Xiaopeng is very interested in the meat crown, can you give it to him?"


    Yang Yiyun knew that Xiaopeng in Xuexiang''s mouth was Kunpeng egg. He was also stunned when he heard Xuexiang speak. He nodded and said, "you can give it to him."At this moment, he suddenly had a sense of enlightenment in his mind, or felt that something might have happened to Kunpeng egg.


    All the time, there has been no movement of Kunpeng eggs in the space of Qiankun pot. I didn''t expect that there will be a sudden movement today. Does this mean that Kunpeng is going to be born?


    At the thought of this, Yang Yiyun was very excited.


    If Kunpeng is born, it will be a great help to him. Kunpeng is more powerful than the beast.


    According to the magic bird, that is the king of all animals in the universe.


    Yang Yiyun was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    As long as Kunpeng can be born, let alone a crown of flesh, it is 11000 crowns of flesh. Yang Yiyun is willing to smash them down.


    Sure enough, however, when the boa constrictor''s meat crown was sent to the Kunpeng egg, the nine inscriptions on the Kunpeng egg were made in gold. In a flash, the pure energy inside the meat crown burst out and began to flow into the Kunpeng egg.


    In this case, Xuexiang also said excitedly: "Yunzi seems... Xiaopeng seems to be born..."


    For Xuexiang, it''s her mission to make Kunpeng born, but according to the original track, her whole body strength will be absorbed by Kunpeng. When her strength is exhausted one day, it will be the day when Kunpeng is born, and it will also be the time when she completely dissipates the world.


    But since she followed Yang Yiyun out of the lake and entered the world with Kunpeng eggs, her fate has been changed.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she knew one thing very well. From the day when she met Yang Yiyun, her fate had changed. At least Kunpeng was born and she would not disappear.


    Xuexiang knows that it is Yang Yiyun who has changed her fate.


    Kunpeng is born, she will not disappear.


    This has now been confirmed.


    At the moment, she clearly felt that Kunpeng was absorbing the power of the crown of flesh sent by Yang Yiyun, and had the intention to be born.


    It''s a feeling, but it''s clear.


    She doesn''t know whether Kunpeng can be born after absorbing the power of the crown of flesh, but at least she has made a good start. At least she doesn''t have to dedicate her strength to Kunpeng''s eggs.


    Yang Yiyun listens to Xuexiang and looks at Kunpeng eggs, but he also knows that this is a good start. After looking at Kunpeng eggs, it seems that he can''t digest the power of meat crown in a short time.


    Of course, I''m not sure if Kunpeng egg can be born after the whole meat crown is absorbed, but I''m very happy. This is a good start. At least for him, Xuexiang''s life has been saved.


    He won''t allow Xuexiang to sacrifice Kunpeng''s eggs. Although the girl is a demon, she is simple in nature. In order to save her life, she won''t let Xuexiang have an accident anyway.


    Xue Xiang, who has been practicing in seclusion, wakes up today because of the change of Kunpeng''s egg. Yang Yiyun sees that she is the later cultivation of the Immortal King, which is a great progress.


    In fact, her talent is very good. Maybe after the birth of Kunpeng egg, Xuexiang will be able to put down the burden of her heart, or the burden of her mission, and her accomplishments will grow.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and stood in the same place. The little elder martial sister yelled: "don''t be stunned, younger martial brother. Let''s leave here first. After all, it''s the lonely mountain. If there''s a huge thing, it won''t be good."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was paying attention to the heaven and earth pot, but he also heard the little elder martial sister speak, and said to Xuexiang, "Xuexiang, you pay close attention to Kunpeng egg. If you have any movement, please contact me at any time. We are in a dangerous place, so we should leave first."


    "Well, you''re careful. You can trust me here. Xiao Peng estimates that it will take some time. I''ll let you know if there''s anything." Snow fragrance answers.


    Yang Yiyun points after the withdrawal of consciousness.


    After that, he and his younger martial sister soared up, left the collapsed Valley and returned to baijiaocheng.


    This time chuanshanxiao provided diao''er''s information, which was also a top priority for him. He wanted to go to Baijiao city to find diao''er. I hope that diao''er was not captured by Baijiao Dragon King, right?


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do. After all, Baijiao Dragon King is one of the five giants in the alien world and a real super power.

 Chapter 2286

    The way back is still the passage of the black headed ant tribe, and soon they arrive at baijiaocheng.


    This time I went out, I got a lot.


    For Yang Yiyun, he found monkey toudou and got a gift from his elder martial sister. This gift made Kunpeng egg move. This is a great harvest.


    Of course, it''s still unknown whether Kunpeng egg can break out of its cocoon after absorbing boa constrictor''s meat crown, but it''s undoubtedly a good start to have some news.


    At least let him know that the power of wild beast can help Kunpeng egg.


    This is tantamount to finding a way to help Kunpeng egg born.


    If not this time, as long as there is a need for Kunpeng eggs, he is going to hunt wild animals to boost Kunpeng eggs and let them hatch early.


    Another point is the acceptance of chuanshanxiao this time. It''s frightening.


    The illegitimate son of zijinjiahuang, the five giants in the foreign world, is still the son of zijinjiahuang, although he is an illegitimate son. This identity is absolutely not small in the foreign world.


    Even in the whole fairyland, it''s a second generation.


    Because zijinjiahuang is comparable to the existence of the three dominant levels of the fairyland, and according to dayabai, zijinjiahuang is the only one of the five giants in the alien world.


    The title of the other four giants is king, only zijinjiahuang is called emperor.


    It is also the most powerful one among the five giants.


    Yang Yiyun is now a servant of the illegitimate son of zijinjiahuang. In fact, he doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    But now that it has been done, it has been done, and he does not regret it.


    No matter what kind of emperor you are, brother''s master is more powerful.


    I haven''t heard from the younger martial sister. Many years ago, the dead old man had a fight with the four giants of the foreign world, and he also won. That is to say, the dead old man is more powerful than the purple gold emperor.


    Now


    But don''t worry for the moment, because chuanshanxiao said that the emperor of zijinjia left the foreign world and went to some place where he was hoodwinked by heaven. In this way, it is very likely that the emperor of zijinjia left the foreign world because of the dead leader.


    Because in the fairyland, the second elder martial brother said last time that the old man took all the top strong men in the fairyland to some place where they were hoodwinked by heaven. He said that he wanted to break some rules and find a way for all things in the fairyland and the lower world to cultivate creatures.


    So the demon clan should be no exception. Naturally, it will make a contribution.


    So it may have something to do with the old man.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun estimates that not only the emperor of Zijin, but also several other giants have gone to the land of deception. It is very likely that they will not go to find the Dragon King of Baijiao this time.


    Now Yang Yiyun has two worries. First, is chuanshanxiao talking about Diao er?


    If it''s diao''er, will Baijiao Dragon King also take diao''er away if he goes to the place where the secret is hidden?


    ¡­¡­


    After entering baijiaocheng, Yang Yiyun asked Chuanshan filial piety, "how do you get in touch with your brother baibazi?"


    Chuanshanxiao understood Yang Yiyun''s meaning and said, "he is working in the city Lord''s mansion. I will contact him now. I believe he will meet me."


    "Well, let''s go to the blackhead ant restaurant. You bring it here. I asked about some things." Yang Yiyun asked.


    "No problem. I''ll go now."


    After chuanshanxiao left, Yang Yiyun and Zixia went back to the restaurant with dayabai, still in the room of dayabai.


    For diao''er''s question, Yang Yiyun naturally needs to ask himself before he can rest assured.


    He hoped it was mink in his heart, but he didn''t want it to be mink.


    I hope it''s because of the news. I don''t hope it''s because King Baijiao is strong after all. It''s not easy to get diao''er back from King Baijiao.


    But after all, Yang Yiyun hopes that what chuanshanxiao says is diao''er.


    For him, the long wait began


    I can''t help feeling a little irritable. Instead, I forgot to ask chuanshanxiaokou what kind of Demon Brother baibazi is?


    Is it easy to deal with?


    It''s even better to kill.


    Yang Yiyun has made a lot of plans for diao''er, even to the Dragon King of Baijiao.


    His order to chuanshanxiao was to bring people to see him. He wanted to know the situation himself.


    If the other party cooperates, it''s OK. If he doesn''t, he will search for his soul.¡­¡­


    An hour later, Da Yabai''s subordinates reported that chuanshanxiao came with another demon emperor.


    Big tooth white directly let his black headed ant steward take them into the room.


    At the moment, chuanshanxiao is surrounded by a strong man. The first one has a pair of curved corners. After he comes in, he salutes Yang Yiyun and says, "master, this is my brother Baiyang demon emperor ~


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the Baiyang demon emperor is a goat demon Xiu. He is also the peak of the demon emperor. He looks very strong and his face is gentle.


    However, he observed that when chuanshanxiao called himself the master, the face of the Baiyang demon emperor changed, but he was full of shock.


    At the same time, he interrupted chuanshanxiao and said in a deep voice, "brother, what''s the matter with you? How to call an ethnic group? And a fairy king? Is it not that people laugh off their big teeth when it comes out? "


    Obviously, chuanshanxiao didn''t tell his story, which Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with.


    The Baiyang demon Emperor didn''t know, and didn''t know how chuanshanxiao told him.


    But these are not important, the point is to bring the Baiyang demon emperor, which is enough.


    It''s true that the Baiyang demon emperor is full of shock at the moment. He and pangolin are sworn brothers, or even friends. When pangolin found him today, he said that he had a friend who wanted to know about the treasure hunting marten captured by King Baijiao. If there was another person, he would turn over, but pangolin was his sworn brother, even if it was harmful to King Baijiao, He can help as long as he doesn''t go too far.


    In fact, it''s not a big secret about this, so the Baiyang demon emperor agreed to follow him without thinking about it. However, he didn''t expect that once pangolin came in, he would call master to a human fairy king?


    The first thought was that pangolin had been held in his hand by the human fairy king


    Otherwise, pangolin is not only the peak of the demon emperor, but also the illegitimate son of the purple gold emperor. How noble is it? How can it submit to a human fairy king?


    The Baiyang demon emperor is about to turn over his achievements, but there are still two demon emperors in the room. His cultivation breath is no weaker than that of him. Carefully, one is a human race or a woman, and the other he knows that Ju is the chief manager of blackhead ant restaurant and also a big role.


    This time, the Baiyang demon emperor was a little weak, and the situation was not clear. He held back for a while, but he was staring at the pangolin. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Before he came, he didn''t say anything about Yang Yiyun, the master. Now the Baiyang demon emperor has come up with several problems. He knows that if he can''t solve them well, it will be a bad thing.


    Now I just hope that the master Yang Yiyun can solve the problem peacefully. It''s better not to use violence. After all, he and the Baiyang demon emperor are brothers.


    But once the fight broke out, he would definitely stand on Yang Yiyun''s side. Because he had no choice, his old life was in the hands of Yang Yiyun, the master. As long as Yang Yiyun moved in his heart, he would be the end of soul flying.


    Hearing what the Baiyang demon emperor said, chuanshanxiaolian said: "brother, don''t doubt that this Terran is my master, and I haven''t been coerced. My master is wise and powerful. It''s my blessing to worship him. I didn''t say hello to you before. Please forgive me.


    I''m looking for you this time. My master, Yang Yiyun, wants to ask if the Dragon King Baijiao has caught a treasure hunting marten. It''s a matter of great importance. I hope you can answer truthfully for my sake. "


    Yang Yiyun always smiles and doesn''t speak. He gives chuanshanxiao face and asks chuanshanxiao to explain that if the Baiyang demon emperor doesn''t listen, he doesn''t mind being rude.


    For the Baiyang demon emperor, the situation is better than others, and it seems that pangolin is really voluntary. He can''t manage it, and it''s obvious that the other party just needs to know about the treasure hunting marten.


    Say not in him, but now, he has no choice, because he is alone, and the other side has two demon emperor peak level experts.


    After struggling for a while, the Baiyang demon emperor chose to say that he would not live today.


    However, as a demon emperor under the throne of white dragon, he also has pride and capital. It''s not so easy to say.


    Then the Baiyang demon emperor looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "I''m Baiyang, the demon emperor under the throne of baijiaolong. This is a human Taoist brother, but do you really want to know about our Dragon King?"


    This sentence is to tell Yang Yiyun that you want to get involved with the White Dragon King? Whether you are qualified or not is also a kind of pressure. Tell Yang Yiyun clearly that I am the man of Baijiao Dragon King. Dare you touch me?

 Chapter 2287

    Yang Yiyun laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    How could he not hear that the Baiyang demon emperor was oppressing him with the White Dragon King?


    He burst out laughing.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun stopped, stared at the white sheep demon king, squinted and said, "are you threatening me?"


    In fact, the Aries demon king wanted to compromise, but he said such a thing, which now seems to arouse Yang Yiyun''s antipathy.


    In other words, the heart of Baiyang demon emperor really has the pride of being the demon emperor under the throne of baijiaolong, and it really means to put pressure on Yang Yiyun.


    I just didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would turn against the general.


    Are you threatening me?


    As soon as this sentence came out, it was full of gunpowder.


    It''s also a strong word.


    It''s a bit difficult.


    Take it soft? Don''t you agree?


    Don''t accept. Beside Yang Yiyun, there are Daya Bai and a famous woman. Both of them are the top accomplishments of the demon emperor. But what should we do?


    What he said forced him into a corner.


    There was a little tension in the atmosphere.


    At the moment, chuanshanxiao is also extremely worried, and his heart is hanging.


    Naturally, he didn''t want the Baiyang demon emperor, the sworn brother, to have an evil relationship with his master. Once he had an evil relationship, chuanshanxiao knew that it would be the Baiyang demon emperor who would suffer losses at that time. Yang Yiyun, the master''s means, were extremely terrible.


    At this time, the only thing I can do is to quickly send a message to the Baiyang demon emperor and say, "brother Baiyang, please be soft. My master is not as simple as the demon king''s level on the surface. I''m not an opponent for his whole strength. What''s more, the Terran woman and the blackhead ant are also very important roles. It''s not a big deal. You answer my master''s question truthfully, He won''t embarrass you... "


    Hearing what pangolin said, Baiyang demon emperor was shocked. He was angry that pangolin brought him here, and also shocked what pangolin said.


    In fact, he also felt the great pressure from Yang Yiyun at this time, and his intuition told him that Yang Yiyun was really dangerous.


    The white sheep demon emperor''s face was uncertain, but after half a sound, he finally said: "I... I''ll tell you about the treasure hunting marten."


    After all, he compromised.


    Yang Yiyun also laughed, and then said: "if you tell me the truth, I won''t embarrass you, but... Don''t lie, otherwise the consequences will be the price of your life, and I don''t mind searching for your soul directly."


    Yang, this is the threat of chiguoguo.


    These words were heard in the ears of the Baiyang demon emperor, but his heart trembled.


    He knew that Yang Yiyun was not joking with him. At that moment, he even felt the intention of killing him.


    After all, the Baiyang demon emperor was timid. He quickly squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "I dare not. I will tell you everything."


    "That''s good. I''ll ask you next. Do you have any questions?" Yang Yiyun said lazily.


    "No... no problem." After a verbal contest, the Baiyang demon emperor was defeated completely, and his forehead was sweating.


    In front of him, this white haired Terran has a strong aura. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It makes him feel like facing the White Dragon King.


    "OK, first question, is the Dragon King not at home?" Yang Yiyun asked directly. In his guess, the Dragon King of Baijiao must have gone to the same place as the emperor of Zijin.


    "Yes, my dragon king heard that he had gone to some place where he had been deceived by heaven. He was not at home." The Baiyang demon emperor wiped his forehead with sweat, and his heart became more and more heavy. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s tone, it seemed that he had learned something about the matter of the Dragon King of Baijiao.


    Now you don''t dare to get away with it. In case Yang Yiyun understands the situation and his words are watery, the end may be miserable. Let''s be honest.


    "The second question, about the treasure hunting marten, is it true?" Yang Yiyun asked again, but when the question came out, he was also nervous, because it was about whether diao''er was caught by the Dragon King Bai Jiao.


    The Baiyang demon emperor replied, "yes, about 4000 years ago, my Dragon King caught a treasure hunting marten."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed: "have you ever seen that treasure hunting marten?"


    "I only saw it once in those years, but I haven''t seen it since. In fact, the Dragon King of my family has been hiding in the depths of the city Lord''s mansion for a long time. He doesn''t look down on people at ordinary times. Otherwise, it''s a taboo for anyone to talk about the treasure hunting marten.


    I heard an immortal beside the Dragon King say that this treasure hunting marten can find rare treasures. The Dragon King is afraid that others will miss him, so he hides it very well. " Said the Baiyang demon emperor.Yang Yiyun continued: "show me the image of the treasure hunting marten." when he said this, Yang Yiyun became more and more nervous.


    "OK, please wait a moment ~" now the Baiyang demon emperor has given up everything. Since he has said it, he doesn''t care any more. He has seen the treasure hunting marten once.


    Immediately the mana moves and the image of the treasure hunting marten condenses.


    The next moment, in front of the Baiyang demon emperor, the light converges, and a golden mink with golden hair, wings on its back and round eyes appears.


    "Diao Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t sit still. He got up and looked at Diao er''s image.


    Yang Yiyun recognized the diao''er in the image of the Baiyang demon emperor. There would be no second one in the world.


    As expected, he was captured by the Dragon King of Baijiao.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was steady, but then there was a suspense.


    He said immediately, "tell me everything you know about the treasure hunting marten. I need to know everything. In addition, when the Dragon King of Baijiao went to the place where the heaven had deceived him, would he also take the marten away?"


    On this issue, Yang Yiyun is very concerned. If diao''er is taken to the place where heaven''s secrets are blinded by the Dragon King Baijiao, he will lose news again.


    The white sheep demon king shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. The treasure hunting marten is the taboo of the White Dragon King. I don''t know if it''s taken away, but I don''t think it''s taken away."


    "How can I see it?" Yang Yiyun looks at the Baiyang demon emperor.


    The Baiyang demon emperor said: "in fact, in my opinion, the Dragon King has always hidden the treasure hunting marten for fear that others will know. If he goes to the place where the secret is hidden and the Zijin jiahuang also goes, there must be many strong men of the same level. Will they not be afraid that the treasure hunting marten will be robbed by other strong men? So I think the Dragon King didn''t take the treasure hunting temple with him. It''s most likely that the treasure hunting marten is still in the garden deep in the Lord''s mansion. "


    After listening to the story of the Baiyang demon emperor, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help nodding, feeling reasonable.


    Another problem suddenly occurred to him. The old man also went to the land of the blind. If baijiaolong king really took diao''er to the land of the blind, if the old man met him, he would certainly take diao''er back.


    That''s a good thing.


    But now after listening to the story of the Baiyang demon emperor, Yang Yiyun thinks that diao''er may be in the city master''s mansion, but he hasn''t been taken.


    "You go on talking about all the things about the treasure hunting marten, and tell us all you know. In addition, you can also tell us about the masters who are now in charge of the city Lord''s mansion..." Yang Yiyun pondered and said.


    Next, the Baiyang demon emperor begins to tell all he knows


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun got to know the situation. Sure enough, as he had guessed, diao''er''s capture by the Dragon King Baijiao was to control diao''er to look for natural materials and local treasures.


    According to the Baiyang demon emperor, diao''er has a very powerful demon weapon, which is the sharp weapon that the Dragon King of Baijiao controls diao''er. He can''t escape.


    Also, I heard that when King Baijiao left, he took away the strong men of xianzun level in the west city main mansion, and went to the place where heaven had blinded him. However, in fact, there were few strong men of xianzun level when King Baijiao sat down, but there were many demon emperors.


    There are ten big demons at the top of the city leader''s light demon emperor, and the rest are below the peak. There are 68 demon emperors above the peak in the early stage, which is a huge force.


    Now the strong man in the city Lord''s mansion is the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion. He is a strong man in the middle of the demon Zun period.


    After listening to this, Yang Yiyun also felt a little heavy in his heart. The level of demon emperor was 68, of which ten were at the top of the list. The one who was in charge was the mid-term level of demon emperor, which was hard stubble.


    Now his aim is to go to the Lord''s mansion, and he estimates that diao''er must be deep in the Lord''s mansion. How to get there is a problem.


    But you have to go.

 Chapter 2288

    Yang Yiyun asked the little elder martial sister for advice on this issue. To this, the little elder martial sister said directly, "younger martial brother, please listen to me and let me direct you?"


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun agreed without hesitation. He didn''t ask the elder martial sister what she would do, but simply believed in her.


    Ji Zixia said with a smile: "wait ~


    Then Ji Zixia came to the Baiyang demon emperor and asked, "since you are the big demon emperor of the white demon king''s mansion, do you want to have a bit of status in the Lord''s mansion?"


    Hearing Ji Zixia''s words, the Baiyang demon emperor said with complacency: "that''s natural. The whole city Lord''s mansion is the top ten demon emperors except for the demon Zun. It can be said that I still have some weight in the city Lord''s mansion."


    After hearing this, Ji Zixia raised her mouth and nodded, "that''s good."


    When the words fall, Ji Zixia suddenly raises her hand, a purple lightning appears out of thin air, and instantly enters the head of the Baiyang demon emperor.


    "Ah... What have you done to me?" The Baiyang demon Emperor didn''t expect that this Terran woman would suddenly attack him.


    Even Yang Yiyun, Da Yabai and chuanshanxiao didn''t expect it.


    At this time, the Baiyang demon emperor''s whole body was full of breath, and it seemed that he was going to burst into action.


    Yang Yiyun several also mana operation, if the Baiyang demon emperor dare to start, immediately killed him.


    However, at this time, Ji Zixia said with a smile: "don''t move, don''t worry, I just put a thunder spell on your Yuanshen. I just want you to be obedient. Don''t do it. Otherwise, my aunt will destroy such a demon clan and fight back."


    The tone of the words is very light, but it is very domineering.


    As soon as the Baiyang demon emperor heard it, he felt it carefully. Sure enough, there was a thunder mark in the demon soul. It was like a frustrated ball, and he didn''t dare to move.


    "What do you... What do you want?" The white sheep demon emperor stammered.


    For this Terran woman, he was really afraid. When the thunder came down, he didn''t have any reaction at all, and he was on the way in an instant.


    It''s also the emperor''s realm, but the Baiyang demon emperor feels that it''s really the Terran woman who wants to kill him in the backhand.


    Now, there is a thunder mark in the demon soul, which means that the life and death are controlled by others.


    Also really can feel, coming this woman''s danger, can kill oneself between backhand.


    Yang Yiyun and Da Yabai are also surprised to see the little elder martial sister''s means. They didn''t expect that the little elder martial sister still has such means to control people. Moreover, they are a big demon emperor. They control the life and death of the Baiyang demon emperor in their hands.


    At this time, I just heard the little elder martial sister say to the Baiyang demon Emperor: "don''t worry, as long as you are obedient and do as I say, your aunt won''t touch you. On the contrary, she can make you fly to ashes."


    After a pause, she continued to say to the Baiyang demon Emperor: "you, now take us to the city Lord''s house to find the treasure hunting marten. Of course, we can''t find it. It''s not your fault, but we can go to the city Lord''s house, can we do it?"


    The Baiyang demon emperor nodded and said, "yes... Yes."


    "OK, take us now," the little elder martial sister said directly.


    After looking at Da Yabai, he said, "Da Yabai, you are just outside the city Lord''s mansion. You are too blinking to go there. My younger martial brother and I are Terrans. It''s not surprising to go to the city Lord''s mansion. As far as I know, King Baijiao also deals with Terrans, because there are not many Terrans going to the city Lord''s mansion, is that right?"


    The last sentence looks at the Baiyang demon emperor.


    The latter nodded and said, "it''s true. We demon emperors often deal with good people and immortal emperors."


    Big tooth white a listen, but know Ji Zixia said is the truth, pondered a way: "OK, I will open a channel outside the city Lord''s mansion, with meet you, what need just tell me."


    "That''s good, younger martial brother. Let''s go and let the Baiyang demon emperor take us into the city Lord''s mansion. Then we''ll look for your mink and act according to the circumstances. It''s very likely that it''s in the garden of the city Lord''s mansion. When I followed the old man, I heard that the old man said that there is something else, maybe a small world, The collection of Baijiao Dragon King''s life is in it.


    Last time I didn''t have a chance. The old man didn''t let me break in. This time I just went to have a look. Hee hee, it''s exciting to think about it... "Ji Zixia said at the moment, her eyes were shining with little stars.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned for a while, and said in his heart, "little elder martial sister really lives up to the name of the evil star in the fairyland. Listen to her meaning, this is to make a big deal."


    However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. He also wants to see what the little elder martial sister can do. Since the little elder martial sister is in charge, he won''t interfere. Just follow her and let her play her part.At the very least, little elder martial sister is a native of fairyland. She knows fairyland things well and knows what means to solve them. Moreover, she is very powerful. She also came with the old man once. She met King Baijiao and went to the Lord''s residence of King Baijiao.


    So Yang Yiyun feels that it''s right to believe little elder martial sister.


    After that, Yang Yiyun and her younger martial sister went to the city Lord''s mansion under the leadership of the Baiyang demon emperor.


    Chuanshanxiao is instructed by Yang Yiyun to follow dayabai to meet him and his younger martial sister outside. After all, he is the home of the Dragon King Baijiao. If anything unexpected happens, he will take care of him.


    The Baiyang demon emperor is completely controlled by the little elder martial sister. Now he is really a good sheep. What the little elder martial sister says is what she says.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, under the leadership of the Baiyang demon emperor, Yang Yiyun and his younger martial sister went to the city master''s mansion of the Dragon King.


    In fact, it is a big inner city, like a city in a city.


    The city Lord''s mansion is not located in the center of Baijiao City, but in the east of the city, built on the mountain.


    In front of the gate are demon king level demon soldiers standing guard. It is said that it is the gate of the city Lord''s house, but in fact it is a small city wall.


    It is about 100 meters high and divided into five main and secondary gates. The middle gate is the largest, followed by four on both sides.


    The Baiyang demon emperor leads Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia to the second gate on the left. According to the Baiyang demon emperor, it is the second gate for the top ten demon emperors to enter. The first gate on the left is the gate for the demons below the Baijiao Dragon King, and the two gates on the right are for the big demon emperor and the fairy king, The last second door on the right is for the demons under the fairy king to get in and out.


    The biggest gate in the middle is the gate that can only be accessed by King baijiaolong. In the city master''s mansion, there are strict rules, and all of them have to follow the rules.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the demon clan still had such strict rules. He thought that the White Dragon King was not a simple role. It could be regarded as a good governance and a good command!


    "Meet the demon emperor"


    When we got to the door, the Baiyang demon emperor took out a token, and the guard Immortal King demon soldiers immediately saluted the Baiyang demon emperor.


    Then he glanced at Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia''s face, and finally fell on Yang Yiyun and said, "my Lord, these two people need to be put on record to enter the city Lord''s mansion. Please forgive me."


    The Baiyang demon emperor was not angry about this, but nodded his head and said, "well, the report says that it''s my friend. At this time, I''ll guarantee it."


    In his speech, the Baiyang demon emperor waves his hand on a magic weapon like a Book taken out by the demon soldiers and records the information. Only in this way can they really enter the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    At the same time, the light on the magic weapon flashed on Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia, as if recording an image.


    It seems, and it does seem, that the rules are strict.


    After entering, the little elder martial sister was a little upset about this. The Baiyang demon emperor quickly said with a smile, "don''t mind. After my Dragon King left, the rules of the whole city Lord''s mansion were strict. It was the same for any living creature who went in and out of the city Lord''s mansion."


    "Cut the crap and take us directly to the garden of the city Lord''s mansion." The little elder martial sister said coldly.


    The white sheep demon emperor praised and said, "don''t embarrass me, my Lord. There is no Dragon King''s instruction in the garden of the city Lord''s mansion. Anyone who breaks into the garden will be killed. I... I can only take you close to the garden, but if you go in, you will kill me. I really can''t do it."


    "Well, take us close to the garden, The rest of you will not be embarrassed. " After all, the little elder martial sister said a gift.


    "Well, well, please follow me, but there are other demon emperors patrolling the city master''s mansion. If anyone asks, you will say that you are doing business with me..." the Baiyang demon emperor is very worried about Ji Zixia and Yang Yiyun''s mess in the city master''s mansion. In that case, they will be doomed.

 Chapter 2289

    In fact, Baiyang demon emperor was very worried. He was really afraid that Ji Zixia would do something. His heart was hanging.


    In the whole city Lord''s mansion, there is a big demon emperor who is specially responsible for patrolling, especially the garden of the city Lord''s mansion, which is a forbidden area.


    It''s risky to be close.


    Whatever you worry about, you will come.


    Baiyang demon emperor worried that Ji Zixia would do something, but it happened.


    But that''s all in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun can feel the fear of the Baiyang demon emperor. He wants to laugh. The goods are scared by the little elder martial sister.


    Three people walk in the city Lord mansion, as if walking in a small city.


    Baijiao dragon king likes luxury, which is true.


    When he came to Baijiao City, Yang Yiyun was amazed by the luxury of Baijiao city. However, after entering the real residence of Baijiao Dragon King, Yang Yiyun found that it was totally different from the outside world.


    If Baijiao city is luxurious, Yang Yiyun feels like a nouveau riche in the small inner city of the city Lord''s mansion, full of splendor


    It''s almost insane.


    All the buildings are made of stone with xianyuanli or other shining wood. Even the stone at the foot is several grades higher than the outside.


    Vegetation, buildings and so on are luxurious and magnificent everywhere.


    "I really want to rob this place..." Yang Yiyun sighed as he walked.


    Yang Yiyun was scared to death when he heard this saying in the ears of the Baiyang demon emperor. He quickly said, "Taoist friends, be careful. If you are heard, you will be dead."


    "Ha ha, I just said it casually. Don''t be nervous." Yang looked at the Baiyang demon emperor with a smile. In fact, he was still thinking about what was valuable here. When he arrived, he would walk along.


    At this time, the little elder martial sister heard this and said, "can you be a little promising, younger martial brother? These things look magnificent, but in fact they are not high-quality things. They just look good-looking. I guess the best things of the whole city Lord mansion are in the garden of the city Lord mansion. Where can I get them?"


    "Haha, elder martial sister, you have a point, Now I''m looking forward to entering the garden of the city Lord''s mansion. "Yang Yiyun is very happy. He is worthy of being his junior sister. He likes his words.


    Originally, I thought that little elder martial sister would blame him, or say something about not causing trouble. I didn''t expect that she meant to support it, and to rob those high-end things, don''t look at the low-end things. There was no objection to his idea, only support it.


    The little elder martial sister is becoming more and more interested in him.


    The dialogue between the younger martial brothers and elder martial sisters was heard in the ears of the Baiyang demon emperor, and he was scared out of his wits. But he did not dare to speak at the moment, because the Baiyang demon emperor was afraid of the younger martial sister, and his life and death were in the hands of the younger martial sister.


    At the moment, he could only cry in his heart. He was afraid that he could not get down after he went up.


    Now the Baiyang demon emperor doesn''t want anything else. He just hopes that after he takes Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia, the two lunatics, to their destination, they will be kind-hearted and do good and let themselves go


    However, when the Baiyang demon emperor thought that this pair of lunatics would not let him go easily, the Baiyang demon emperor actually hated Chuanshan filial piety to death, What''s more, it''s brother baibazi. This time, he''s in trouble.


    In the whole foreign world, or even in the whole fairyland, is there any monk who dares to attack the property of King baijiaolong''s family?


    Even the other giants at the same level as Baijiao Dragon King dare not. Baiyang demon emperor really can''t think of it. Besides Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia, who dares to have such crazy ideas.


    Of course, the most fatal thing now is that these two lunatics are going to the garden of the city Lord''s mansion. This is the forbidden area of the whole city Lord''s mansion, which is the real forbidden area of the Dragon King.


    Only the basic demons of xianzun can enter. He is the highest cultivation strength of the demon emperor. So far, he has not entered the garden of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Where are the guards of xianzun and Chengzhu''s mansion? Where are the first-class strongmen of Chengzhu''s mansion? Even if the Dragon King is no longer in Chengzhu''s mansion, the garden is not accessible to anyone.


    But he was forced to go with Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia, otherwise even close to him on weekdays is not willing.


    Along the way, the demon king constantly greets the Baiyang demon emperor, and the absent-minded Baiyang demon emperor can only respond with a smile on his face.


    However, Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia are following him. They are still pointing out that this is a good treasure and that is an ornament. They are commenting on the things of the city Lord''s mansion.It really made the Baiyang demon emperor suffer in his heart


    Finally, after a success, a forest appeared in the sight of the three people, about five or six hundred meters apart.


    It''s time for the Baiyang demon emperor to bear humiliation. He was drenched in cold sweat and said, "the forest in front of you is the garden of the city Lord. My authority can only take you here. The patrolling guards in the back won''t give me any face. There is no instruction from the Dragon king when I step into the range of 300 meters, They''ll all be killed in other ways. "


    "It''s OK. For the sake of being honest all the way, my aunt won''t embarrass you. OK, you can go. After we go out from the city Lord''s mansion, we will naturally contact you with thunder spell." Ji Zixia said to the Baiyang demon emperor.


    "Really let me go?" The Aries demon emperor spoke almost subconsciously.


    "What? You think aunts and grandmothers are people who don''t believe what they say? If you don''t want to leave, you can go with us to the garden of the Lord''s mansion. My aunt doesn''t object. " Ji Zixia said coldly.


    On hearing this, the Baiyang demon emperor stopped and said, "no, no, I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away..."


    "Where is the Baiyang demon emperor going?"


    At this moment, a loud voice sounded.


    This shocked the whole body of the Baiyang demon emperor. His face suddenly changed. Looking up, he found that a group of people came out of the forest.


    He is the first of our top ten demon emperors. His strength is known as the biggest Demon Under the Demon Lord. He is also the commander of the guard who is responsible for patrolling the garden of the city Lord''s mansion. You two will say that you are my friends and come to make a deal later


    "What are you afraid of, Don''t be nervous. Let me ask you, can this man enter the garden of the Lord''s mansion? " Ji Zixia asked directly.


    The Baiyang demon emperor''s face is very pale, and he is speechless to Ji Zixia. He thinks Ji Zixia is really powerful, anyway, she is stronger than him. However, Ji Zixia can''t see the black leopard demon emperor, the top ten demon emperors in the city Lord''s mansion, because he knows the strength of the black leopard demon emperor, even if the other nine demon emperors unite with the black leopard demon emperor, The black leopard demon emperor also failed.


    Now Ji Zixia actually asked such a sentence, which made the heart and liver of the Baiyang demon emperor tremble. If the black leopard demon emperor noticed anything, he would die without a burial place.


    The Panther demon emperor is still his immediate superior


    But looking at Ji Zixia''s expression, it''s obvious that she doesn''t care about the black leopard demon emperor. This is a typical arrogance in the eyes of the Baiyang demon emperor. At the moment, the Baiyang demon emperor''s eyes turn, but he suddenly has an idea to get rid of himself.


    If Ji Zixia and Yang Yiyun were killed by the black leopard demon emperor, wouldn''t he be free?


    Of course, there is a magic spell in his demon soul, and life and death are controlled by Ji Zixia. But he can bet that Ji Zixia is entangled by the black leopard demon emperor, and he has no time to cast the magic spell on himself. In addition, he can also cast the thunder magic spell in the low-grade Yuanshen for some time. As long as Ji Zixia is killed by the black leopard demon emperor within this time, everything will be OK.


    It is also clear that Ji Zixia wants to play the idea of the black leopard demon emperor to enter the garden of the city Lord''s mansion. When she thinks about it, the white sheep demon emperor says to Ji Zixia: "the black leopard demon emperor is the commander of the forbidden guards, and his position is very high in the city Lord''s mansion, second only to those demon Lords. He is the only demon emperor who can enter the garden of the city Lord''s mansion."


    "So good, hee hee, just worried about how to get in, there was a guide. It''s not bad." the black leopard demon emperor that Ji Zixia didn''t care.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the eleven demon emperors coming in the distance. He was more or less worried about whether he and his elder martial sister could cope.


    Among the eleven demon emperors walking in the sight, the leading demon emperor is a demon emperor with the highest level. The remaining ten demon emperors are all dressed in war armor and full of the spirit of extermination. Obviously, they are also the kind who often train to kill people.


    For the introduction of Aries demon emperor, he naturally knows that the leader should be Panther demon emperor.


    But listening to the elder martial sister''s funny words, it seems that she is sure that she can deal with it.


    It''s a little reassuring, but on the one hand, Yang Yiyun is also ready. He feels that his elder martial sister is going to do it directly. Once he does it, it''s obvious that he will deal with the ten demon emperors in the later stage, which is still some pressure for him.


    However, after looking at the same side of the Baiyang demon emperor, Yang Yiyun said directly: "wait, if you fight, you and I will do it. It''s a post demon emperor''s guard."


    Baiyang demon emperor listened to Yang Yiyun''s words and sneered in his heart. He thought how to kill Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia by Fengyuan in the hands of black leopard demon emperor. How could he help?


    Even the Baiyang demon emperor was thinking that if he really started later, he would take Yang Yiyun for the first time. If Ji Zixia cast a magic spell on him, he would blackmail Ji Zixia.Only the thing that pangolin worships Yang Yiyun is known before, but the Baiyang demon emperor forgets it. He doesn''t think much about it. Since Yang Yiyun can become the master of pangolin, it shows that Yang Yiyun has the strength to kill the big demon.


    At the moment, the Baiyang demon emperor only wants to kill Ji Zixia. He asks his demon soul to be controlled by Ji Zixia''s thunder spell, and how to explain in front of the black leopard.


    I never thought Ji Zixia could take the black leopard demon Emperor


    "OK, no problem. I''ll kill ten guards with you later." The white sheep demon emperor is vain and complacent.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the three men were talking, the black leopard demon emperor and the ten demon emperors'' later guards finally arrived in front of the three of them. Their eyes scanned the three men, and finally their eyes fell on the Baiyang demon emperor. They asked in a deep voice, "Baiyang, why are you bringing two Terrans here?"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia stand together and stare at the black leopard demon emperor and his party, ready to start at any time. In fact, he still has some cards. Red clothes are still in the space of heaven and earth pot. As long as he reads red clothes, he can come out. Now it''s up to see how little elder martial sister will face the black leopard demon emperor.


    As for the Baiyang demon emperor, Yang Yiyun didn''t think what he would do. After all, the Baiyang demon emperor was controlled by the little elder martial sister, but it was also unexpected. It happened.


    In the face of the black leopard demon emperor''s further inquiry, Yang Yiyun did not expect that the white sheep demon emperor suddenly yelled: "the black leopard commander saved me, I was coerced by these two Terrans, they want to break into the city master''s garden..."


    The cry of the white sheep demon emperor, The black leopard demon emperor, more than ten meters away, turned pale and said in a deep voice, "take them down


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    In a blink of an eye, the top ten demon emperor guards under the black leopard demon emperor surrounded Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia in a flash. When they surrounded them, Yang Yiyun knew that they were well-trained, not ordinary demon emperors, One by one wearing black armour, but not strict, there is a sense of oppression.


    "Ha ha, you old boy, you really make my aunt worry. Originally, I wanted to let you go, but I turned back. Do you know what my aunt hates most is a fool like you? Do you think a black leopard demon emperor can take my aunt? Joke ah ~ "Ji Zixia is not in a hurry to speak, hands between the purple lightning and move.


    At the next moment, the white sheep demon emperor''s eyebrows moved with purple lightning, but he screamed and said, "commander panther, save me. She planted a magic spell on my demon soul. I can''t hold on for ten breath... Ah ~"


    However, the Baiyang demon Emperor didn''t finish his words, but he screamed miserably. Then he was surrounded by purple thunder and black smoke. In an instant, he turned into a coke.


    At this time, Ji Zixia said: "ten breath? You''re too serious about yourself. My aunt''s thunder mantra can be understood by a goblin


    "You... Stop it"


    At this time, the black leopard demon emperor yelled. At the same time, the ten demon emperors who wanted to rush at Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia suddenly stopped.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He waved his hand and summoned the red clothes out, but he didn''t expect the black leopard demon emperor to stop.


    Then the black leopard demon emperor stared at Ji Zixia and said: "Purple thunder... You... Are you from Ji''s family in fairyland?"

 Chapter 2290

    "You know my Ji family, it seems that I have some insight, hee hee ~" Ji Zixia looked at the black leopard and admitted frankly.


    It''s no surprise that Heibao knows about Ji''s family, because Ji''s family is known as the first family in the fairyland. It''s really intertwined. It''s no exaggeration to say that history can be traced all over the three realms.


    In fact, she rose from the lower world. She was sent to the lower world by her family since she was a child. It was at that time that she met the dead old man and worshipped him as her teacher.


    So it''s not surprising that their Ji family is famous in the fairyland. It''s mainly her purple lightning, which is the only one in fairyland and the symbol of Ji family.


    However, in modern times, there are few people who can know about Ji''s family. For many people, Ji''s family is a representative word of ancient mystery, and few people know about it.


    The Panther recognized her, which surprised Ji Zixia.


    At the moment, she admitted that she was the Ji family, but the black leopard was shocked all over. After staring at Ji Zixia for a while, she said, "I don''t know what you want to do when Miss Ji comes to my white Jiaolong palace? If you want to find my dragon king, I''m sorry. He''s out. Miss Ji, please come back. I''ll report to him when he comes back. "


    Yang Yiyun was amused to hear that. The black leopard demon emperor was obviously negotiating, but he was not very clever. It would be difficult for him to kill the little elder martial sister.


    Of course, it can be seen from the side that the black leopard demon emperor is very afraid of the little elder martial sister or the Ji family. Otherwise, the little elder martial sister directly killed the Baiyang demon emperor in front of him, but the black leopard demon Emperor didn''t happen. He quickly asked the top ten demon emperors to stop and gently dissuade the little elder martial sister from leaving.


    It''s enough to show that the little elder martial sister''s family is really a big and detached family, which makes all the demon families in the foreign world have some scruples. The black leopard demon emperor is also the peak of the great demon emperor, which is obviously equal to the cultivation of the little elder martial sister.


    Perhaps in their respective eyes, their respective strength can kill each other, right?


    However, for the black leopard, he was afraid of the identity of the little elder martial sister Ji''s family background, and did not dare to rush to work. He could only use such a gentle tone to persuade the little elder martial sister to leave.


    However, with Yang Yiyun''s understanding of this little elder martial sister, she will not give any face to the black leopard Immortal Emperor.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun saw little elder martial sister smile and said, "black leopard, right? My aunt and I don''t want to make trouble with you either. My younger martial brother and I came to the city Lord''s mansion to get back a little friend who originally belonged to my younger martial brother. I heard that I was caught by your Dragon King, so I was trapped in the garden of the city Lord''s mansion.


    In this way, you can make the decision to return it to us, and we will leave immediately. Otherwise, my aunt can only ask you to take us into the garden of the Lord''s mansion, and we will find it ourselves... "


    Ji Zixia said and looked at the panther with a smile.


    Heibao is relieved to hear that Ji Zixia is looking for his younger martial brother''s little friend. As long as it''s not a troublemaker, you can say that. As for what was captured by the Dragon King, I don''t know. Considering that the Dragon King is really good at collecting all kinds of treasures and even some of the world''s elves, the black leopard demon emperor also makes it, It was easy for him to come.


    He said, "what is it, little friend? You say, as long as I can do it, I will give it back to you. "


    Ji Zixia said with a smile: "treasure hunting marten ~


    This words a, black leopard demon emperor facial expression big change, his in the mind sank.


    Treasure hunting marten is a taboo of the Lord of the dragon. The black leopard demon emperor, as the commander of the forbidden guards in the Lord''s mansion, naturally knows about the treasure hunting marten. He is too aware of the importance of the Lord of the dragon.


    And at the moment, the treasure hunting marten is in the garden, and the watchman thinks that he is a demon.


    Anything else can be compromised, because it''s Ji''s family, and they have to give face. I believe that even if he is a black leopard, the Dragon King will not blame him when he comes back.


    But


    It''s absolutely not the case of treasure hunting marten. He has no right to decide.


    You can only pretend you don''t know about it.


    Looking at Ji Zixia''s black leopard, the demon emperor said, "is there a mistake between girl Ji and younger martial brother Ling? There is no treasure hunting marten in the city Lord''s mansion. I haven''t heard of it."


    "Ha ha ~ it seems that you are not ready to cooperate with your aunt. Are you going to be a three-year-old?" Ji Zixia sneered and looked gloomy.


    Yang Yiyun stood aside and didn''t speak, but he looked at the black leopard demon Emperor just now. But when the little elder martial sister talked about the treasure hunting marten, the black leopard demon emperor''s eyes flashed unnaturally.


    At this moment, when he said that there was no treasure hunting marten, he didn''t look at the younger martial sister in the eyes, which was enough to explain everything.Mink is right here.


    Yang Yiyun believes in his own judgment.


    "Miss Ji, although I''ve told the Dragon King that I don''t want to be the enemy of your Ji family, if you want to go wild in the city Lord''s mansion, as the commander of the forbidden guards in the city Lord''s mansion, I don''t mind killing you." If it''s soft, the Panther will make a threat.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ji Zixia laughed: "my aunt has never been threatened, let alone threatened by a beast... So... Younger martial brother, do it, kill ~"


    Words fall Ji Zixia whole body purple thunder shine, but this time it is the embodiment of a lightning, thunder whoosh disappeared in the field.


    At the same time, he told Yang Yiyun to do it.


    Yang Yiyun had been waiting for the little elder martial sister to speak, but when the little elder martial sister spoke, he ordered the red clothes around him to attack and went straight to the black leopard demon emperor.


    In his eyes, the black leopard demon emperor is the threat. It''s easy for him to ask red to help the little elder martial sister to take the black leopard directly. As for the ten big demon emperors around the black leopard demon emperor, although he has some difficulties, he can''t cope with them.


    As long as it''s not the top level demon emperor, he has the means and confidence to deal with it.


    For the sake of diao''er, make trouble and fight.


    Fearless ~


    His goal is to deal with a big demon in the later period of the demon emperor. As for the little elder martial sister given by the black leopard demon emperor and red clothes, I believe he can deal with it.


    In the middle of xianzun''s life, the elder martial sister dares to fight hard, not to mention a demon family at the peak of the demon emperor.


    Yang Yiyun''s position is very clear. In the face of the later ten demon emperors, he doesn''t want to kill them, as long as he can hold them off. When the younger martial sister takes the demon emperor of black leopard, everything will be settled naturally.


    "Click, click..."


    In the corner of my eye, I saw that the little elder martial sister was full of lightning and thunder, but it was scattered everywhere. One of them fell directly on the black leopard demon emperor, so that the black leopard demon Emperor didn''t have time to escape. Then red clothes attacked, and directly killed the black leopard demon emperor with a simple and rough blow.


    "Wow"


    The black leopard demon emperor vomited blood and flew out.


    At the same time, ten thunderbolts fell on the ten forbidden guards who rushed to him. Yang Yiyun was a little moved. He knew that his elder martial sister was still afraid of him, so he spared part of his energy to contain the ten forbidden guards.


    At the moment, he didn''t have time to be moved. He knew that the little elder martial sister was making an opportunity for him. He immediately moved the Dragon killing sword and Panlong sword in his heart, whizzing out of the imperial sword and sweeping out. The sword was full of energy, directly covering the ten demon emperor guards.


    At the same time, he roared and waved his fist to urge the internal and external skills of heaven and earth to kill the nearest forbidden guard demon emperor.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    "Boom"


    It almost exceeded his expectation, or underestimated the strength of little elder martial sister.


    Because after his two swords burst out, the sword Qi fell on the demon emperor''s guards. There was almost no place for them to resist. All of them were cut into countless sections by his sword Qi. Even his fist was a little white. Of course, the guards were beaten into a blood fog.


    This only shows that the thunder and lightning that the little elder martial sister had fallen on the ten guards had played a big role. Under his sword, he was just mending the sword.


    With the cooperation of the elder martial sister, the ten demon emperor''s later guards were killed instantly.


    "Click"


    "Roar ~"


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun stopped, and there was a roar and lightning in the distance. But when he turned to look at it, he saw that the black leopard demon emperor had already turned into the body.


    He became a 3-foot-long panther with scales all over his body. Obviously, this is not an ordinary Panther demon.

 Chapter 2291

    After the black leopard''s incarnation, she screamed continuously, but the speed between the flashes was even faster than the thunder and lightning of the younger martial sister. For a moment, red Yi lost the target because the black leopard was too fast to attack.


    The purple thunder and lightning of the little elder martial sister can''t be traced, but the black leopard demon emperor can''t attack the little elder martial sister. As for the red dress, it was hit by the black leopard, but in terms of speed, the red dress was weak, but the red dress was strong, and it didn''t matter if it was hit by the black leopard.


    The little elder martial sister, in the form of thunder and lightning, chased the black leopard demon emperor, but it was hard to hit the black leopard for a while.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, but he found that the black leopard demon emperor was coming at him.


    Yang Yiyun knows how the Panther thinks when he thinks about it. It must be that the younger martial sister can''t help it, and he has the advantage of speed. Even the younger martial sister can''t win him for a while, so he''s thinking about pinching his soft persimmon?


    "If you regard me as a soft persimmon, you are wrong. Do you think you are the only one who is fast? I''ll show you what speed is


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, moving in his heart, and a space stone appeared in his hand. In this fast space stone, he studied space inscriptions at the beginning, but he didn''t study them in depth after he met the bottleneck. But with the space stone in his hand, he can jump in a small space, This is not as simple as speed.


    Today, seeing the speed of the Panther demon emperor, he also thought of the advantage of the space stone. Now it''s time to try and win the Panther demon emperor.


    I saw the black leopard demon emperor turned into a black gas and came to him quickly


    Yang Yiyun, holding the space stone, stood still, but his mouth was raised, watching the Panther approach.


    But at this time, an anxious voice rang out: "the evil animal dares to hurt my younger martial brother. My aunt will let you die without a place to bury you."


    Ji Zixia worried, she saw the Panther rushed to the younger martial brother Yang Yiyun, according to her idea, Panther speed is too fast, Yang Yiyun will suffer.


    In fact, she didn''t expect the speed of the panther to be faster than his thunder and lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, the black leopard had already snapped a picture of Yang Yiyun. From a distance, Yang Yiyun didn''t move, as if he didn''t reflect at all.


    "Roar"


    With a roar, the panther was full of joy, and immediately patted on Yang Yiyun''s head.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Ji Zixia''s eyes were red and shrieking, and her tears were falling.


    In her eyes, the black leopard directly claps her paw along Yang Yiyun''s head, and the younger martial brother''s body dissipates directly.


    Heartache regretful mood for a moment full of Ji Zixia heart, she was stunned on the spot.


    Tears flow


    But at this time, the black leopard demon emperor sounded a sad roar: "roar ~"


    Ji Zixia suddenly raised her head, but the Panther fell to the ground, and the white jade floor was dyed red by the red blood.


    Then he saw the younger martial brother appear again, one foot on the black leopard, and he meditated on the magic power in his palm to control the black leopard.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m fine"


    Familiar voice rang out, tears hazy since Ji Zixia saw Yang Yiyun to her showed a smiling face.


    "Younger martial brother ~"


    Ji Zixia turns into a flash of lightning and rushes to Yang Yiyun.


    She wept with joy.


    He rushed over and hugged Yang Yiyun.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m ok..." Yang Yiyun was a little helpless when he was suddenly hugged by the younger martial sister. The beautiful body fragrance in his arms was refreshing. He felt that all of them were alive. But for him, he never had any other ideas beyond the level of elder martial sister since he met with the younger martial sister.


    Of course, this is not to say that the little elder martial sister is not attractive to him. On the contrary, the little elder martial sister is just like Tianji''s beautiful fairy who can fascinate you and bring disaster to the country and people at a glance. It''s not too much to say that she is a peerless fairy. She is the first-class fairy in fairyland.


    To have a big face, to have a big figure, to have a head, to have a character, part-time is the kind of perfect goddess.


    However, he is the elder martial sister


    I didn''t have too many thoughts, but now I was hugged by my little elder martial sister. He had a hot figure, and he didn''t know what to do.


    I don''t know where to put my hands.


    Damn it


    Yang Yiyun wailed in his heart.


    But also heard the little elder martial sister crying, holding him tightly, for fear that he would disappear in the next second, emotional transmission is not other, but simply worried and nervous.Now Yang Yiyun understands that, yes, she was scared just now.


    Indeed, just now the Panther demon emperor rushed to him, in order to surprise the Panther demon emperor, he used the space stone at the last moment to mobilize the power of space, and then the power of space dodged the Panther demon emperor''s claw.


    After hiding, his backhand sword directly pierced the body of the black leopard demon emperor, stepped on the black leopard, and sealed the seriously injured black leopard under the gathering of mana between his palms. Of course, he saved the black leopard''s life, but did not kill him directly. Later, he had to find out how to enter the garden of the city Lord''s Mansion from the mouth of the black leopard.


    The black leopard demon emperor, who had experienced this personally, did not expect that he could have the space stone to mobilize the power of space, evade the attack, and then suppress him like a void backhand.


    It''s true that the speed of his Panther is very fast. This is a talent. Can the faster speed be compared with the power of space? Of course not. It''s not a level at all.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun succeeded in suppressing the Panther demon emperor with backhand.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know that it was a fluke, and he was even more surprised. If the black leopard demon emperor knew that he could mobilize the power of space and had such treasures as space stone in his hand, he would have many ways to avoid it. The demon emperor''s strength was not vegetarian, but in the final analysis, it was the black leopard demon emperor''s overconfidence in his speed.


    The Panther demon emperor slapped him with one claw. He saw it dissipate. It was just a shadow. It didn''t hurt him. But in the eyes of the little elder martial sister in the distance, he was killed by the Panther demon emperor with one claw, so she cried


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun''s colleagues, who were moved in his heart, were also inexplicably happy, which at least showed that little elder martial sister cared about him very much.


    Yang Yiyun said: "elder martial sister is OK. I''m fine. I''m worried about you. Before that, it was because I had a space stone in my hand, which could mobilize the power of space. The Panther didn''t hurt me with a single hair, but just took a picture of me..."


    In his speech, Yang subconsciously raised his hands and patted Ji Zixia on the shoulder.


    But this is a shock to Ji Zixia. This is the first time she has been patted on the shoulder by the opposite sex. It also reflects that she has lost her manners and even got into the arms of her younger martial brother.


    His face turned red. He quickly pushed away Yang Yiyun, wiped away his tears and said, "I hate it. You scared me to death."


    In fact, she was really scared just now. If the younger martial brother had a mistake, she didn''t know how to face the elder martial brother Shifu in the future, and she would not forgive herself. If she used the bottom card of the box earlier, Get the Panther down and it won''t be so dangerous.


    OK, ok


    Little younger martial brother is OK after all. It''s a false alarm, but she is scared.


    With shame, he raised his small fist and hit back on Yang Yiyun''s chest twice.


    Pear flower with tears, but a smile on her face, this scene in the eyes of Yang, but it is the elder martial sister to make the whole world dim, a smile, heaven and earth are pale, as if nothing in the world than her smile.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Ji Zixia and loses her voice


    "Next time you tell me earlier, it scares me to death. Do you hear me?" Ji Zixia said with bitterness.


    As soon as she said that she didn''t hear any response from Yang Yiyun, she looked up and saw that Yang Yiyun was staring at him. Compared with the four eyes of the two, Ji Zixia seemed to see something in Yang Yiyun''s eyes that he had never seen before. Her heart was trembling and she had a different feeling.


    "You... What are you looking at?" Ji Zixia kicked Yang Yiyun and directly kicked him three meters away.


    "Hiss ¡«" Yang took a cold breath: "elder martial sister, your foot is too hard. It hurts so much ¡«"


    In fact, how could his body hurt?


    It''s just that the little elder martial sister found him staring at her.


    For a moment, they had nothing to say


    Then Yang Yiyun said, "how to deal with this black leopard, elder martial sister?"


    When it comes to black leopard, Ji Zixia has a great sense of killing in her eyes. The black leopard that has been sealed by Yang Yiyun is the fish on the board. She immediately said: "this beast, it''s useless to keep it. Wait for me to search my soul..."


    Words fall Ji Zixia directly clap on the head of black leopard, began to search soul.

 Chapter 2292

    "Boom"


    The black leopard demon emperor''s body turned into ash.


    "Well, let''s go to the garden of the city master''s mansion and know how to get in," Ji Zixia clapped her hands and said.


    Ji Zixia hated the black leopard. After the soul search, a thunderbolt fell directly on the black leopard, making the black leopard disappear in the world.


    Yang Yiyun likes the little elder martial sister''s hot temper, but at the same time, he is a little empty. He thinks that one day this aunt will not be happy and cut him into a thunderbolt?


    But fortunately, the scene just now shows that the little elder martial sister is still very concerned about him and should not split herself.


    Then he followed her to the forest ahead.


    "Is the garden of elder martial sister''s mansion an independent space?" Yang Yiyun asked her as she walked.


    "Well, yes, in the memory of the black leopard, the garden of the city Lord''s mansion is indeed an independent space. It is very likely that it is some kind of space magic weapon, but the black leopard is not clear.


    But I already know how to get in. Don''t worry. Oh, by the way, in the memory of black leopard, your mink is indeed in the garden of city Lord''s mansion, but there is an immortal sitting in the garden of city Lord''s mansion. According to the memory of black leopard, he doesn''t know much about the things inside the garden of city Lord''s mansion. What he knows is an immortal sitting in the garden at the beginning, There are 30 demon emperor guards in various realms.


    In addition, I estimate the top ten demon emperors in the city Lord''s mansion. Other demon emperors may have come to stop us. Of course, now the black leopard and the white sheep have been killed by us. The rest are eight demon emperors, and not all of them are in the city Lord''s mansion.


    It doesn''t matter if we come here. One aunt will kill one, two others will kill one pair of them. All of them will come and kill them. The only thing we are not sure about now is whether there is a second immortal in the garden of the Lord''s mansion?


    But it doesn''t matter. Since we''re here, let''s go for a break. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It must be right to follow elder martial sister


    At the end of these words, Yang Yiyun was ashamed to listen to them. Little elder martial sister has a way of boasting.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say this. He could only think about it in his heart. But what he didn''t think of this time, the younger martial sister proved with her strength that what she said was not bragging.


    Between the two people talking, they have entered the forest. Yang Yiyun is followed by Hongyi, still silent, as quiet as his shadow.


    Although Hongyi''s performance this time is not amazing, Yang Yiyun feels that Hongyi is becoming more and more spiritual. It seems that her new consciousness is growing


    Yang Yiyun believes that one day, red clothes will be able to become the strongest existence around him.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "How can elder martial sister get in?" Looking at a large forest, Yang Yiyun knows that the real garden of chengzhufu has a unique portal. He doesn''t mean this forest.


    "Going forward, there are three big trees in the shape of Pinyin, which are the gateway to the garden space of the city''s main mansion." Ji Zixia responded.


    When they walked another 500 meters, they finally saw that there were three big trees in three days.


    The three big trees are in the shape of finished products. The distance between each tree is no more than nine meters. The open space of twenty or thirty square meters in the middle is where the door is.


    "Go in ~" Ji Zixia walked between her words, but after a few steps, she suddenly stopped.


    Yang Yiyun ran into her soft waist behind her and said, "what''s wrong with elder martial sister?"


    Ji Zixia narrowed her eyes and said, "there are evil animals in the way."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He looked around and found nothing wrong. But he believed that since elder martial sister said so, it was reasonable, After all, his cultivation realm is the peak of the Immortal King. Although it''s only one step away from the imperial realm, it''s still a little poor. He doesn''t feel something wrong, which doesn''t mean that his elder martial sister doesn''t feel it.


    "Come out, don''t cover it up. My aunt is here. Can''t Cheng ER and the other demon emperors under the throne of the white dragon all shrink their heads?" Ji Zixia sneers at the front.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole forest began to blow


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun felt the appearance of five evil spirits. At the same time, every evil spirit was evil. He said to the little elder martial sister, "elder martial sister, five evil emperors are at their peak."


    Unexpectedly, Ji Zixia shook her head and said, "it''s six demon emperors, But the other one is well hidden. Younger martial brother, next, be careful and protect yourself. I may not be able to take care of you. The sixth hidden demon emperor is not easy


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I can protect myself." Yang Yiyun replied with a bitter smile that he did not expect that one day he would become a drag.This made him feel a little bit worse. Now he is more eager to break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor than at any moment. If he breaks through to the realm of Immortal Emperor, he would better stand with his elder martial sister to kill the enemy instead of being wanted to protect him all the time.


    In fact, on the other hand, if he really fights, his strength is not bad, but in the eyes of his elder martial sister, he becomes the object to be protected.


    This kind of protection is a kind of love. Just like him, he always thinks about protecting his friends and relatives when facing a strong enemy.


    Although he enjoys the feeling of being protected and cared by his elder martial sister, what he hopes more is that at this time, he is the one who rushes in front to fight against everything, while the younger elder martial sister is the one who is protected and cared about.


    "Ha ha... Can the people of Ji family be so horizontal? Do you think we dare not kill you? Little girl, don''t forget that this is a foreign world. It''s Baijiao city. It''s the Lord''s mansion. It''s not your Ji family... "


    Just as Yang Yiyun''s mind was full of wishful thinking, a cold voice rang out.


    Then the voice continued: "kill them, the Ji family is no big deal. Kill the demon emperor of our city Lord''s mansion, and the baijiaolong mansion will kill you. The senior management of the Ji family won''t say anything. I believe the Ji family won''t turn over with our Dragon King just for you."


    After the words, in silence, There were five monstrous peaks of the demon emperor around, led by a woman, and the other four were all middle-aged men.


    Obviously, it was the woman who was the leader.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the woman''s hair was coiled up and became a green snake, which was obviously a snake demon.


    The other four are different, but they have no obvious characteristics and don''t know what kind of monster they are.


    At the moment, the younger martial sister snorted coldly: "in my aunt''s eyes, you are just a few beasts of the demon emperor''s peak cultivation. If you have the ability to kill my aunt, I''m not afraid to tell you that my aunt has never been in the fairyland before, It depends on one''s own strength


    It''s not difficult for me to kill you evil animals... "The little elder martial sister said, then she looked at the five demon repair, fell on the female demon repair, and began to say:" in the memory of black leopard, you should be the demon emperor Zhuyeqing who ranked second among the top ten demon emperors under the white Jiaolong throne, and there are still four, But there is a nice name, pig, dog, cat and mouse, hee hee... And who didn''t come out hiding in the dark... Well, how to say, it should be a phantom demon in the dark, and what is the ontology is not recorded in the memory of the black leopard. It''s a bit interesting. As for the rest of you, it''s rubbish to tell the truth. "


    "Poof"


    When Yang Yiyun heard the last sentence of the little elder martial sister, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s all rubbish


    Isn''t that overbearing?


    These demon repair are the existence of the demon emperor''s peak, but they are all cursed as rubbish by the little elder martial sister, as if the existence of these demon emperor''s peak is just like a cat and a dog, but... Listen to the little elder martial sister, it''s really rubbish.


    Anyway, before the fight started, the little elder martial sister first crushed the five demon emperors.


    There is only one magic demon hidden in the dark, but it can be regarded as a little praise in the mouth of little elder martial sister!


    Next, the five demon emperors, led by Zhuyeqing, were cheated by the little elder martial sister''s words. Their faces were not normal human skin color. They were different in green, red, white and green, which turned into color.


    After half a sound, Zhuyeqing pointed to the little elder martial sister and said: "kill... Kill this little bitch for me ~


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed by. At this moment, he was murderous and focused on Zhuyeqing. In his heart, he drew Zhuyeqing on the blacklist.


    This evil animal even called little elder martial sister a little bitch. He was more upset when he heard this than scolding him. He was ready to chop the bamboo leaf and soak the wine with his own hands.

 Chapter 2293

    Zhu Yeqing''s words make Yang Yiyun kill himself. He doesn''t allow anyone to curse her, even if she doesn''t exist, but he doesn''t allow it.


    The snake is looking for death.


    Although it''s the peak of the demon emperor, and it''s the second of the top ten demon emperors in the city Lord''s mansion, if Yang really wants to get rid of her, he still has a way. The big deal is to use the power of the heaven and earth Temple once.


    Now Yang Yiyun feels that if he uses the power of the heaven and earth temple, he may not die because after he was injured last time, heilian and the old willow joined hands, and the old willow even used three willow leaves, and his body went up a big step.


    The key to bear the power of heaven and earth is whether the flexibility of the body can withstand the impact of the power of heaven and earth pot. It''s OK to support nature.


    At this time, after Zhuyeqing yelled at the other four demon emperors, five of them all rushed over. However, Yang Yiyun looked at the five demon emperors, including Zhuyeqing. Three of them focused on the little elder martial sister, and the other two focused on him and Hongyi.


    Obviously, in their eyes, he is a small role in general, which Yang Yiyun sneers at in his heart. Let you evil animals see the means of my small role.


    It''s true that it''s hard for him to cultivate in the present state when he is alone against the demon emperor peak, but it''s not easy for a demon emperor peak to kill him.


    But it''s different that he has a big helper around him.


    It is not difficult to kill the demon emperor with the cooperation of the sub Saint body level of red clothes.


    In an instant, two demon emperors rushed at him and red clothes.


    The little elder martial sister is Zhu Yeqing with the other two demon emperors. He is not worried about the little elder martial sister Yang Yiyun. He knows that it is not difficult for his little elder martial sister to deal with the monsters at the top of the three demon emperors.


    The only worry is that the phantom demon mentioned by the younger martial sister has always been hidden in the dark. Up to now, the position has not come out. The so-called open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is hard to defend. No one knows when the sixth demon emperor will jump out in the dark?


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun believes that if the magic demon jumps out, it will be the beginning of killing him and the little elder martial sister, which worries him.


    But there is no way. At the moment, he can only try his best to keep himself safe and not worry about his elder martial sister. As for the younger elder martial sister, she must be on guard against the magic demon in the dark. I believe she will not suffer.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and focused on the two demon emperors who came to him and red clothes. Only by killing the two demon emperors in the shortest time can he have time to help the little elder martial sister.


    "Red clothes"


    Immediately he yelled at red.


    There is an induction between him and Hongyi. It can be said that he can understand Hongyi with one thought.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that he had to make full use of his strong points and avoid his weak points, and give full play to his advantages in order to confront the enemy.


    His weakness is the lack of strength, while his strength is red, a powerful and incomparable physical sub saint.


    In theory, the sub Saint body in red clothes can deal with the attack of any immortal, so this is his biggest advantage. As long as red clothes are properly commanded, it is not difficult to kill the two demon emperors.


    After shouting, the red dress swished in front of him. Now Yang Yiyun came out with his sword.


    "Out of sheath in one cut"


    After the Dragon slaughtering sword came out of its sheath, the scabbard also changed into shape and fused again, breaking out the strongest sword Qi and killing one of the demon emperors with one sword.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun clenched the space stone in his hand and urged him to rise. At the next moment, his body disappeared behind the red clothes, but with the power of space, another demon emperor appeared behind him. The Panlong sword in his hand also reached its peak, and suddenly stabbed the demon Emperor.


    As for the first demon emperor, he used the Dragon slaying sword to fight hard. Red clothes went out to fight against him and started at the same time.


    He uses the power of space to kill the enemy, which is to surprise him. If he can''t kill the first blow, it''s not easy to attack again at that time. If the other side is on guard, he can avoid it.


    Because of the reason of cultivation and the fact that the space stone belongs to the external force after all, although it can jump in a certain range of space, it has spatial fluctuation, so it can be detected.


    If it is the natural power of space, there will be no space fluctuation, and it can kill the enemy in the invisible. Of course, according to the elder martial sister, in the realm of the emperor, you can cultivate the power of space, but the cultivation of the land of space can not be realized by any living creature, such as the demon clan.


    Such supernatural powers as the positioning of the space portal are the cultivation supernatural powers handed down by the human race. It is difficult for the demon race to cultivate them, and they may not be able to cultivate them. Each race has its own specific system of cultivation.He suddenly appeared behind the demon emperor and stabbed the demon emperor with the dragon sword in his hand.


    "Boom"


    "Roar"


    Under the roar, the demon emperor uttered a scream.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was overjoyed, and his sword was flawed.


    But then his face changed greatly, because this sword didn''t directly stab the demon emperor in the heart.


    It''s a sword that goes only one finger deep.


    This is only a pain for the giant demon emperor.


    After that, the demon emperor was full of evil spirit. The light flashed and suddenly turned into a huge black boar. His body reached eight or nine meters, and his height was two meters.


    "Roar..."


    Roaring.


    Yang Yiyun quickly retreats. Unexpectedly, he selects a pig demon with thick skin. No wonder he tries his best to push the Panlong sword. He just says that if he penetrates a finger deep, he doesn''t hurt the pig demon at all.


    Yang Yiyun quickly hid ten meters away.


    There was another scream in my ear.


    But red clothes and before that demon emperor hit hard, but see this demon emperor scream in the inverted fly out 20 or 30 meters, chest burst a bowl big blood hole, fell on the ground, never up.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. The power of red clothes seemed to be more and more powerful. When he went to deal with the pig demon, it was still a sneak attack. He just hurt the pig demon, but red clothes killed his opponent with one punch.


    Of course, the other factor that red clothes can succeed is the strike of the Dragon slaying sword that he urged at the beginning. Maybe the demon emperor underestimated red clothes, but he didn''t expect that red clothes would be a sub Saint level body. The burst out power is far beyond imagination. It''s not unfair for the demon emperor to die in red clothes.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment, the pig demon sees that his companion is killed and roars. His eyes are red and he rushes to Yang Yiyun.


    This time, Yang Yiyun had a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "evil animal, you are looking for death."


    Then he roared: "kill the dragon out of the scabbard ~


    "Pan Long in the sky"


    Two Dao swords, suddenly primary, burst out with a strong glare and sword Qi.


    The Dragon slaughtering sword directly stabs the pig demon in the front, while Panlongjiang soars to the sky in a flash.


    "Red clothes"


    Then he gave an order to Hongyi and let Hongyi do it.


    He himself is the whole body after the operation of heaven and earth internal skill, suddenly a palm blast away.


    After the Dragon slaying sword.


    "Boom"


    As imagined, the Dragon slaying sword was shocked by the halo of the pig demon. After all, there was a big difference between his accomplishments and that of the pig demon. He knew that it was useless for the pig demon to compete with each other in strength, but he didn''t expect that the sword could hurt the pig demon. It was just enough for him to have a place to slow down.


    Then he turned on the old man to teach the supreme power, and hit the pig demon with a fist. The golden light burst out, and the mana operation in his body reached the extreme. He also tried hard, just to know how bad his current strength could be against the top experts in God''s realm?


    Also want to try their own physical strength?


    If the strength of the physical body can reach his heart''s expectation, he can directly activate the power of the heaven and earth temple in the next battle or at the moment of life and death.


    As long as the body is strong enough, it can withstand the power of heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, if he can use the power of the heaven and earth temple, then in the next battle, he will be able to work hard, maybe he will be able to kill the target he wants to kill.


    For example, the snake demon Zhuyeqing.


    "Boom"


    Finally, Yang Yiyun hit the pig demon''s head with one punch. He also hit the pig demon''s head with the attack of the Dragon killing sword.


    But


    Success is success, but at the moment when his fist fell, he felt that the fist seemed to hit the steel, and then burst out from the pig demon''s head with a powerful force beyond his imagination, which immediately surged up and directly hit his arm and fell on him.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun snorted. He felt that he was hit by Juli and flew out like a broken kite.


    The magic power of the pig demon is stronger than Yang Yiyun expected. When he flies upside down, his Qi and blood are churning in his body, and his arms are shaking, but he is also laughing in addition to being shocked.Because his arm was not broken, just a little shaking, although the blood in his body is churning, it is within the range of bearing.


    This shows that if he takes the risk to mobilize the power of the heaven and earth temple, maybe... It may be bearable, but he can only say reluctantly that he will be hurt by the power of the heaven and earth temple in the end, but he knows that his life may not be in danger.


    That''s enough.


    In the aspect of mana, he is not enough to fight against the peak of the Empire, but it''s not a big problem with the later stage of the demon emperor.


    This time, he also tried to find out the strength of his physical body. Although the blood in his body was churning and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, it was worth it.


    Although he was hit by the pig demon, Yang Yiyun was very relaxed, because he only used half of his means.


    Red''s hand, closely behind him, or after he was shocked out by the pig demon, red''s attack also fell on the pig demon.


    "Boom"


    "Roar..."


    The red dress blows on the pig demon, which makes the pig demon scream. Even if the animal is rough and fleshy, it will suffer a loss if it is hit by the red dress of the sub Saint level.


    Scream a bang of lying on the ground.


    "Chop"


    Followed by Yang Yiyun mouth burst out a cut word.


    Before flying into the sky, the Panlong sword came down from the sky. It was also a blow to Panlong in the sky. It was magnificent and cut down the pig demon.


    The sword Qi cuts across the sky and directly cuts on the neck where the pig demon is hit with a blood hole by red clothes. A sword falls on the pig demon''s head and moves to the ground.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun dances with his hands, and his magic power runs in his hands. One hand pats the head of the pig demon cut off, and the other hand pats the back of the main body. In his magic power, he burns the pig demon''s body with green lotus fire.


    Under the roar, the head of the pig demon was smashed, and the back half of the pig demon''s body burst and burned. This time, the pig demon was completely exterminated.


    With the help of red clothes, the two demon emperors were killed.


    The result is really good.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun looks back at the little elder martial sister in the distance. As soon as the battle is over, the first thing he thinks about is the little elder martial sister.


    "Click... Boom..."


    Thunder resounded through the forest.


    But Yang Yiyun only heard the voice, but did not see the little elder martial sister''s figure. At this time, even the figures of the three demon emperors, such as Zhu Yeqing, disappeared. Instead, he saw a hazy fog in his sight. I don''t know when even the three big trees entering the garden of the city''s main mansion disappeared.


    This surprised Yang Yiyun. He just killed two demon emperors, but he didn''t see the changes in the surrounding environment.


    As soon as his face changed, he thought of the sixth demon emperor in his mind for the first time!


    Is it the magic demon?

 Chapter 2294

    It''s just a hundred meters away, but it''s foggy. I can''t see the little elder martial sister, but I can hear the thunder.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the elder martial sister may have been calculated by several demon emperors, but they all hear the thunder god bursts, which means that the younger martial sister is OK for the moment, but she is just trapped or besieged by several demon emperors.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun did not rush up, but opened the eyes of heaven and earth, the naked eye can not see the environment, but he believed that his eyes of heaven and earth can see.


    Sure enough, he saw the environment in the fog after he turned on the eye of heaven and earth.


    I saw the little elder martial sister incarnate into a robbery cloud, surrounded by purple black thunder and lightning, falling on the earth. But in his eyes, it seemed that the little elder martial sister was attacking blindly, because there was no big demon in the place where the thunder fell, and it seemed that she was fighting with the air.


    However, Yang Yiyun believes that there must be a reason, because the three demon emperors headed by Zhu Yeqing are suspended in the sky, surrounded by the little elder martial sister. They are constantly attacking the cloud looting caused by the little elder martial sister. Each attack will make the cloud tremble and shrink.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are gloomy. It''s obvious that the three demon emperors are playing a trick on the little elder martial sister. Or the real reason is that the magic demon hidden in the dark has played a key role. What can''t be confused or fantasy means are used to cover the little elder martial sister''s eyes, making her lose effect on the breath of the three demon emperors, It can even be said that we can''t see the three demon emperors.


    In this case, the little elder martial sister became blind. Naturally, she began to attack blindly for her own safety, and did not let the three demon emperors get close to her. Only in this way can she ensure that she was not injured to the maximum extent.


    But if it goes on like this, the little elder martial sister''s mana energy will not be consumed soon. At that time, several demon emperors will attack the little elder martial sister and let her be taken.


    As for him and Hongyi, I believe that in Zhuyeqing''s plan, it is enough to have two demon emperors to deal with him and Hongyi, right?


    All the other demon emperors try their best to deal with the little elder martial sister. It''s really a good calculation.


    But now that he has solved the two demon emperors, he will not let the little elder martial sister be confused.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry to get into the fog. Instead, he has to take a good look at the situation. Otherwise, he will rush back and plunge in. At that time, maybe he will be confused by the dreamland just like the little elder martial sister.


    After thinking about it, the root is to find the magic demon. As long as you find the magic demon and kill it, the illusion that confused the little elder martial sister will naturally disappear.


    At this moment, although Yang Yiyun opened his eyes to heaven and earth, he didn''t find any magic demon. He could only see that the thunder of the little elder martial sister was really attacking the earth, but no opponent was attacked by her thunder, On the contrary, the three demon emperors of Zhuyeqing keep hiding and attacking the cloud robbing thunder that the little elder martial sister turns into


    It can only be said that the little elder martial sister can''t see and feel the existence of the three demon emperors of Zhuyeqing, but the three demon emperors can see that the little elder martial sister can also cause harm to her.


    Depending on the situation, little elder martial sister can still hold on for some time. At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart moves to summon the magic bird from the heaven and earth pot space


    He can''t see the existence of magic demons, which doesn''t mean that magic demons don''t exist. Before, little elder martial sister said that if one still exists in the dark, it must exist.


    The magic bird has seen a lot. Maybe he can see what the situation is like after the fog. The dreamland is unpredictable. He can''t see through his cultivation and vision, so he can only turn to the magic bird for help.


    As for other people, they are no longer around


    Houdoudou and chuanshanxiao are left by him with dayabai, who is ready to meet him and his younger martial sister outside the city Lord''s mansion. The red clothes around him can''t help. Of course, there is Xuexiang in the space of Qiankun pot, but Xuexiang Xiuwei can''t help in the face of such battles, And Xuexiang is still guarding Kunpeng egg.


    He took a conscious look at the Kunpeng eggs and found that they were still shining. It seemed that they were still digesting the power of the boa constrictor''s meat crown. He didn''t know when they would be absorbed?


    After absorption, can Kunpeng egg be born?


    Anyway, the only thing Yang Yiyun can rely on now is magic bird.


    After a wave, the magic bird appears.


    "What''s the trouble with the weak chicken?" As soon as the magic bird came out, there was such a sentence.


    "How do you know I''m in trouble?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, you weak chicken, didn''t you think of me when you were in trouble? You''ve gone too far this time. No matter how long I''ve been in heaven and earth? I think you''re a weak chicken and forget that I''m still in your space... "


    The magic bird cursed with resentment.


    "Stop, stop... I don''t have time to fight with you. Shut up and want to see the situation ahead. My elder martial sister seems to be trapped in the environment by the magic demon, but I don''t see the existence of the magic demon. Hurry up and find a way." Yang Yiyun was a little grumpy and roared at the magic bird.The magic bird is an old bird. It feels that Yang''s mood is not good, and it doesn''t dare to talk about it any more, because with its understanding of Yang, if it is pulling on, Yang will definitely be rude to it.


    But he also turned to see the place where it was always foggy. After a while, he said, "you two weak chickens are not lucky. You actually met a colorful wind and cloud beast. It''s still the existence of demon emperor level


    Colorful wind and cloud beast is a different beast in heaven and earth. Talent is to control the color of the five elements and call the wind and rain. Although the combat effectiveness is not good, talent is used to decorate the dreamland, This kind of demon emperor level colorful wind and cloud beast, even the immortal level also don''t want to see through its dreamland easily.


    It''s not surprising that your elder martial sister is trapped in it. If you go on like this, you will be consumed sooner or later... Do you see a white cloud in the sky The magic bird asked Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "I see it ~


    It''s true that he had seen a white cloud in the sky before, but he had seen it with the eye of heaven and earth, but he didn''t find any difference. Even an ordinary cloud was no different.


    But at this time, since the magic bird said so, it must be reasonable.


    "You mean that white cloud is a magic demon? But I have seen an ordinary cloud before with the eyes of heaven and earth


    "What do you know, wucai Fengyun beast? Since it has been called a magic demon, there is a place where it has been. The white cloud is his camouflage, and the body is hidden in it. It''s just that you can''t see any difference outside the fog. If you don''t believe it, you can go into the fog to see what''s different?


    But... The fog is a magic circle formed by the five elements of the five colored wind and cloud beast. It''s hard to get in with your boy''s strength, "said the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed when he heard that.


    Is fog the boundary of magic array? It''s hard to get in with his strength?


    If you really can''t get in, doesn''t it mean that the little elder martial sister is in danger?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was no longer calm. He quickly called red clothes and walked towards the fog, or towards the magic circle.


    Immediately bombard the double swords of fog


    After the dull boom, Yang Yiyun frowned. Under his full attack, the fog was just like a cloud of cotton. He smashed it with one fist, but it rebounded and recovered at the next moment.


    He was more anxious in his heart, and let red clothes attack together, but the result was the same as before, and it couldn''t be broken at all.


    At this moment, the magic bird said, "don''t waste your efforts. This is the boundary of the demon clan''s mana structure. The power of red is pure physical power. It''s useless. You can''t break it."


    Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m grateful to think of a way. My elder martial sister is still in it. If she has any problems, you can''t live."


    Yang Yiyun roared angrily.


    The magic bird cursed: "you weak chicken care about me. It''s not that I trapped your little elder martial sister. In fact, there is only one way to break the magic circle... And don''t worry. It''s OK for your elder martial sister to persist in it for three years. Do you think Ji''s people are vegetarian?"


    "What''s the way to say it?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes glared, but he was relieved to hear that the little elder martial sister could persist in it for three years and would be fine in a short time.


    Just listen to the magic bird: "the way is very simple... As long as you can break through and achieve the realm of the Immortal Emperor, the magic circle can be broken naturally. In the final analysis, it''s just that your boy''s strength is not enough. All the battles in the field are at the level of the Empire. Only you little monster is the realm of the Immortal King. How do you say you are a fairy king to break the boundary of the other people''s empire?"


    Yang Yiyun stares at the way: "break to the Immortal Emperor can break the border?"


    "Of course ~" the magic bird nodded.


    "But... It''s so easy to break the Empire?" Yang Yiyun is a little unconvinced.


    The magic bird cursed: "you weak chicken are all immortal kings. The peak is just a step away from the gate. What are you afraid of? How do you know you can''t do things in the world without trying? "


    "I''ll try..."

 Chapter 2295

    Yang Yiyun was ready to grind his gun. He immediately sat down and began to practice and attack the Empire.


    In fact, he understood that the hairy bird was right in saying that he didn''t know if he would succeed without trying anything.


    Although he knew that it was not so easy for him to attack the realm of the emperor, the little elder martial sister was trapped, and he had no choice but to do something after all.


    What if the impact succeeds?


    No, for him, he must succeed this time, otherwise the little elder martial sister will be very dangerous.


    Take a deep breath, Yang Yiyun said to the magic bird: "you and red clothes, protect the Dharma for me."


    "I don''t have fighting power, what method to protect..." the magic bird muttered, but now Yang Yiyun has closed his eyes and started to practice, and he has no time to fight with the magic bird.


    At this time, red Yi stands beside Yang Yiyun, and the magic bird flies up and down on red Yi''s shoulder, saying that it has no fighting power. In fact, if Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is disturbed, the magic bird can still play a big role. Red Yi alone is enough to deal with some strong people.


    It''s just that Hongyi''s consciousness is relatively weak and needs command. Yang Yiyun''s advice to Shenmo bird is actually to let Shenmo bird cooperate with Hongyi, or command.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Yang Yiyun began to force himself into the imperial realm, but he was relatively quiet.


    At the moment, there is another scene in the magic array.


    The three demon emperors, headed by Zhuyeqing, spread out and surrounded Ji Zixia''s plundering clouds, attacking again and again.


    "The second sister, a little bitch, has a strong defense. When will it be the first to attack like this?"


    The third of the top ten demon emperors in the city master''s mansion spoke.


    At this time, old four also said: "do you want to call other people to come?"


    Zhuyeqing scolded: "don''t stop and continue to attack. At this time, there aren''t many big demon emperors in the city master''s mansion. All the other brothers are no longer at home. They can''t come back for a while. We can only rely on a few of us now.


    This little bitch has been trapped by the illusory array of old six. Now she can''t see us at all. What she sees is only a false appearance. She is constantly attacking, but she is attacking the air. If she continues to attack, she will eventually be consumed. The three of us attacking her are accelerating her decline.


    Although this time may take two or three years, for us, two or three years is just a blink of an eye. When she runs out of mana, it''s her death time. "


    In her speech, the other two demon emperors nodded and agreed with her.


    The third man pondered for a moment and said, "just in case, do you want to inform the demon Zun in the garden? If the demon Zun in the garden gives us a hand, we don''t have to consume it like this, but we can kill this little bitch as soon as possible, can we? "


    "No, we are all in the big formation at the moment. We can''t be careless, and only the eldest Panther among our ten demon emperors can enter the garden. Other people can''t get in. They all want to attack with all their strength and consume the little bitch''s mana. Sooner or later, she will be our prey..." Zhu Yeqing said no.


    In this way, the three big demons no longer say more. They try their best to attack Ji Zixia''s cloud robbing. One light and one dark match. The six magic demons in the dark consume Ji Zixia.


    They also have a long time to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the array, Yang Yiyun is still practicing and impacting the imperial realm.


    Time is lost rapidly in practice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a year later, Yang Yiyun still did not break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    It made him upset.


    "Hu ~"


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes, he stopped.


    Because at the moment, I feel very upset. It seems that something connected with him has happened. When I go to practice by force, I will be possessed by the devil, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    It doesn''t mean that there are enough immortal stones to provide energy. It''s more about the cultivation of the realm and the perception of heaven and earth. That''s the key to breakthrough.


    However, he could not calm down at all and could not feel any sense of heaven and earth.


    The forced impact on the gate of the empire made him more and more agitated.


    So I had to stop.


    When he opened his eyes, Yang Yiyun was full of anger.


    It''s not that he doesn''t work hard, but that he really can''t find a chance to make a breakthrough. It''s not that hard cultivation is enough.


    The first time he looked into the fog, then he stood up.At the moment of heaven and earth, I can only see that the cloud of the little elder martial sister has shrunk to 89 meters in the big array. From 100 meters in the beginning to 89 meters now, it is obvious that the little elder martial sister''s mana has been consumed to the end.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t wait any longer. He must find a way to rush in and rescue the little elder martial sister, or she will be in danger.


    But in the face of the magic demon''s magic circle, he had no way, and couldn''t open it at all.


    But looking at the little elder martial sister''s situation, Yang Yiyun can''t wait for a breakthrough.


    However, at this time, his agitation became more and more intense


    Just at this time, there was a roar on the horizon, which seemed to ring through the whole universe.


    "Boom"


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun looks up at the sky.


    But I found that the clouds were changing


    It seems that at the end of the sky, in the depths of jiuxiao, a golden sun appeared.


    Yes, from Yang Yiyun''s point of view, a huge bright sun appeared in the depths of jiuxiao, and the roaring sound still existed, buzzing through.


    These sounds sound like some kind of secret incantation. It''s very strange, which makes Yang Yiyun have an illusion. It makes him feel like the whole universe is alive, like a living person. All things in the world are telling certain words, but no one can understand them.


    The roar came from the depths of the universe, not just from the top of Yang Yiyun''s head.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the whole alien world look up at the sky, and they all find the bright sun. They also hear some kind of voice that goes straight into the soul, but they can''t understand it


    Even the whole fairyland, The three thousand realms and countless creatures in the small world have seen and heard these visions of heaven and earth at the same time


    The whole universe is changing!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the three demon emperors in the magic array were surprised by the roar and the bright sun like scene in the sky. They could not help but stop and look up. This is the news that every living creature will receive~


    Ji Zixia turned into a cloud of robbery, but it rolled, slowly contracted and dispersed, and her figure also showed up, At this time, Ji Zixia''s eyes are red, but at this moment, she regains her pure brightness.


    Ji Zixia glanced at the three demon emperors, but she looked up at the sky and saw the bright sun in the depths of jiuxiao, leaving two lines of clear tears in her inexplicable eyes


    Yang Yiyun also looks at the sky, but the bright sun appears. When listening to the roar, his restless heart gradually calms down, but his heart is inexplicably sad, Tears rolled down in my eyes.


    "Boom..."


    The second sound sounded again.


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom ~"


    There were four roars in the deep of the universe, and the first one was strengthened. There were no more than five roars, and there were five bright golden suns in the deep of jiuxiao.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun found that the sadness in his heart became more and more serious, and the tears in his eyes were like pear rain, and the paper could not stop rolling down.


    "It''s... It''s the heaven and earth vision of the source of the five elements. It''s... It''s someone who finally broke the barrier of the fairyland. The rules of the avenue are complete."


    Magic bird with shocked words into Yang Yiyun''s ears.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun body a shock, a roar sounded in the mind, like the sound of broken glass.


    A strong breath rose from him, and the energy between heaven and earth gathered from all directions


    He broke through.


    At this moment, the cultivation reached the beginning of Xiandi.


    With the energy from all directions converging into the body and the rapid operation of the internal and external skills of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation soon stabilized in the initial state of the Immortal Emperor.


    However, Yang Yiyun was trembling all over after hearing the magic bird speak.


    When you think of what the second elder martial brother said, it seems that the dead old man took all the strong men in the fairyland to some place where the heaven blinded them, that is, he went to do something to fight for the welfare of all creatures in the world.


    I remember the second elder martial brother said that when Shifu and his disciples do something, the fairyland in the future will enter a turbulent world, and it will also be the beginning of a prosperous world. The fairyland creatures may be able to touch the Shinto and peep at the heaven in the future


    The strange phenomena of heaven and earth, together with the feeling in the dark, make Yang Yiyun think of master yuntianxie for a moment.He had a clear and understanding of the road in heaven and earth and the road in the dark. He had a feeling that he had always felt that the sky in the fairyland was covered by haze, and it seemed that he would never see a sunny day.


    But at that time, he felt that there was a big hole in the fairyland sky. With the sunshine, it became a sunny day


    Yang Yiyun looked at the vision of heaven and earth above the sky, his eyes were hazy with tears, and his heart was extremely sad.


    It was also at this moment that he thought of master Yun tianxie.


    Looking at the vision of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun raised his hand to wipe his tears and said to himself, "I miss you so much, old man. What have you done? Why am I so sad


    Ah... Master, I miss you, you come back... I have a lot to say to you, you irresponsible old immortal, you come back... Ah... Come back... I don''t want to lose you... "


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun, with white hair, has become the immortal of the Immortal Emperor, Tears were pouring down and I was talking to myself


    However, his cultivation is constantly improving, from the early days of Emperor Xian to the middle stage


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t have the slightest joy of breaking through. He just looked at the sky and cried.


    Because he knew or felt that the dead old man had fallen, and his sadness came from this!


    It seems that the strange phenomena of heaven and earth today have something to do with the dead old man.

 Chapter 2296

    Now it seems that the five bright suns in the body of heaven and earth are the shackles of the fairyland, but they have been broken.


    So Yang Yiyun was able to make a breakthrough at this moment, but he was sad. He thought of the second elder martial brother''s talk about master. He thought that the vision of heaven and earth at this time was related to master yuntianxie.


    Even Yang Yiyun guessed that master had fallen because of this


    So his heart will be sad.


    Cultivation soared all the way to the peak of Xiandi''s mid-term, and then stopped, leaped over the big pass and improved two small realms.


    In my mind, it seems that there was once an invisible wall broken, but also suddenly clear.


    After a while, the sun in the sky finally disappeared, and this process actually lasted less than 10 minutes.


    Yang Yiyun wiped away his tears, looked at the sky and said, "I don''t believe you will die, old man. I''m waiting for you to come back. You can''t die either. I don''t allow Yang Yiyun, and the sky won''t accept you."


    "Boom"


    But after Yang Yiyun''s words fell, a dull thunder sounded in the depths of jiuxiao, as if in response to him. At the same time, Yang Yiyun felt the heaven and earth pot on his left arm trembled, but it was a flash.


    This scene made him a little surprised, but he didn''t think much about it, because the sky in the depths of jiuxiao already had a vision of heaven and earth.


    As for the tremor of the heaven and earth pot, it will be like a moment''s illusion.


    At this moment, he took back his mind and focused on the magic circle shrouded in fog. The death of the old man was just a sad illusion in his heart, not necessarily true, and he also believed that the old man would not die.


    It is because he is the supreme of the twelve immortals. In terms of realm, he is comparable to the great immortals, but in terms of strength, he crush many immortals. It can be said that the dead old man is the king of the immortals.


    It can also be said that he was at the peak of the cultivation of the immortal world. When the old man recast the immortal body, he directly went back to the immortal world to fight with the three immortals in the immortal world. The three immortals did not work together.


    Finally, he even coerced the three heavenly lords and other top strong men in the fairyland to go to the place where the heaven blinds them. In order to break something and seek more space for all the practitioners in the world, the five giants in the alien world would not be able to do so. That is to say, if they went to the place where the heaven blinds them, it might be the role of the four old leaders. Let alone coercion, Whatever the reason, it proves that his master is not an ordinary person.


    Even if something happens to him in the blinded place of the sky, maybe he will live a hard life, maybe even worse, but Yang Yiyun believes that the old man should not die.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun felt much better.


    Once again, he put his eyes on the magic array and first rescued the little elder martial sister.


    One year later, he didn''t break through by himself, but after the appearance of heaven and earth, he broke through the big barrier in his heart, entered the realm of Immortal Emperor smoothly, and continuously jumped to the middle stage of Immortal Emperor, which he didn''t expect at all.


    But no matter what, he made the Immortal Emperor.


    I also feel that the changes between heaven and earth are really different from before. Maybe, as the second elder martial brother said, after today, the fairyland will change dramatically. It will enter a turbulent and prosperous world, and all the order will come back.


    Although the former fairyland was calm under the control of the three-day God, it was in a stagnant state.


    After today, the stagnant water will come back to life, and then everything will be possible


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun knows that it is a good thing.


    At least, the lower bound practitioners will not be stuck in the bottleneck as before. Only a few talented people can fly up.


    As for other creatures who want to fly, it''s very difficult. It''s a good thing.


    In the future, there will be some prodigies in the fairyland. For example, the creation of skills and supernatural powers will change.


    Although these were all told to him by the second elder martial brother at that time, Yang Yiyun agreed with them.


    Because what happened today is enough to prove it.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s hands became fists, pinched tightly, and walked step by step towards the magic circle.


    The magic bird flew over his shoulder and said, "weak chicken, hurry up, and some big demons inside seem to have changed."


    Yang Yiyun no longer doubted that he was late, and suddenly hit the magic circle with one punch.


    "Boom, click"


    The magic circle was broken by Yang Yiyun''s blow.


    "Well done, see if I''m right? As long as you become the Immortal Emperor, it''s not a matter, "said the magic bird."Maybe." Yang Yiyun said to himself. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the same red dress.


    Because he found that red clothes actually took the initiative to follow up and stood beside him, which had never happened before.


    Although the former red clothes opened up a new consciousness, they were very old-fashioned and rigid on the whole. He didn''t give orders and never took the initiative to do anything, just like a wooden stake.


    But now he took the initiative to follow up. He didn''t order red clothes to follow up.


    This can only illustrate one problem. Under the influence of the heaven and earth, the consciousness of red clothes has also evolved. Sure enough, when he looks at red clothes, under the red mask, the eyes of red clothes are very bright at the moment. Compared with the old-fashioned, the eyes of red clothes are very flexible and full of aura.


    "Master... Master..."


    The next moment, a spiritual wave came into Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    It''s the voice of red clothes. Yes, it''s still mechanical, but it''s more emotional in Yang Yi''s ears.


    This shows that red clothes has been a conscious promotion.


    "Red clothes... You... Have you evolved once?" Yang Yiyun spoke subconsciously.


    "Master, what is evolution?" Red''s answer is very smooth this time.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy. Now he is sure that Hongyi''s consciousness has finally been enlightened, which proves that from today on, she will have the ability to learn, or the ability to store memory, and even there may be some changes and things in Hongyi that he would not think of.


    This is a good thing, although red clothes still can''t understand some difficult words, such as the evolution he said just now.


    "Evolution is growth. I''ll tell you this later. Now fight with me," said Yang Yiyun, who was still worried about elder martial sister.


    Then he drove forward.


    At the moment, after the magic circle was broken, he suddenly felt the powerful and incomparable evil spirit.


    It''s more powerful than the spirit of demon emperor.


    "Boom..."


    There was thunder in the sky.


    When Yang Yiyun looked up, he found that the little elder martial sister''s robbing cloud had disappeared, and her figure showed up.


    And the three demon emperor finished font surrounded her in the center.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the evil spirits of the three demon emperors were all powerful.


    "Into the primary demon Zun?" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    His eyes are not bad, and the smell of xianzun is very powerful, which is much stronger than the three big demons of Zhuyeqing.


    "Is crow my elder martial sister in the middle of xianzun period?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t see through the realm of the little elder martial sister, so he asked the magic bird.


    "Ha ha, the little girl is not only in the middle of xianzun''s life, but also in the blood of Ji''s family." after that, the magic bird went directly into Yang Yiyun''s hair behind his neck and said, "boy, I don''t want to be seen by Zixia. Don''t tell her about me. I''ll be lost when I meet you."


    Then he said nothing.


    Yang Yiyun was speechless to the magic bird, but he didn''t pay attention to it and let it go.


    However, the words of zamaoniao shocked him. It sounds that the cultivation of little elder martial sister is not only from the peak of Xiandi to xianzun, but also directly beyond the mid-term level of xianzun. The focus is on the blood of Ji''s family.


    Although the three great demons of Zhuyeqing have also broken into the level of demon Zun, they are also in the early stage of demon Zun. Now, even if they are added together, I''m afraid they are not the rivals of little elder martial sister.


    I didn''t expect that the change of the vision of heaven and earth not only affected him, but also benefited the whole fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun feels that today''s fairyland has directly entered an era of chaos.


    Taking a deep breath and looking at a white cloud in the sky, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth to Hongyi and said, "Hongyi will kill the enemy with me."


    "Yes, master." Red answered, with a clear voice.


    Yang Yiyun put the target directly on the white cloud, because the hairy bird said that the white cloud is the magic demon.


    As for Zhu Yeqing''s three great demons besieging the little elder martial sister, Yang Yiyun is not worried at all. He has improved his cultivation, and the monsters have also broken through. His little elder martial sister''s breakthrough is more terrifying, and it''s no problem to deal with the three monsters.


    At this moment, the magic demon boundary is broken, and Yang Yiyun believes that it can no longer affect the little elder martial sister.


    Jump up, and red flying up to the sky.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll kill these three animals myself."As soon as Yang Yiyun was flying in the sky, the voice of little elder martial sister Ji Zixia came to his ears.


    "OK, but leave me the green bamboo leaf of elder martial sister." Yang Yiyun knew that the little elder martial sister thought that he was going to help, and directly prevented him from helping. He also knew that the little elder martial sister was completely annoyed by these monsters, and her voice was chilly.


    "Nine sky thunder"


    "Boom..."


    Ji Zixia yelled. Three thunders fell down in the sky, hitting the bamboo leaf green three demons.


    "Let''s do it too," Yang Yiyun said to Hongyi.


    Eyes flashing cold light, staring at a hundred meters away on the white clouds.


    "Give it to me, master"


    Yang Yiyun is just about to start, forcing the magic demon out of the white cloud. Unexpectedly, red clothes is actively transmitting such a sentence.


    The next moment did not wait for the answer, but the red clothes directly disappeared from his side.


    It was like vanishing out of thin air. He felt the faint power of space in an instant


    "Boom"


    "Roar..."


    A more shocking scene appeared.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a hundred meters away, the white clouds burst, and a miserable roar sounded.


    When Yang Yiyun saw it, he saw that the white clouds were scattered, and the figure in red appeared in the mouth of the hundred meters. His hand was like catching a chicken, and he was holding a thing that was as colorful as a golden pheasant.


    When he grew up, he swallowed his saliva and said to himself, "is the phantom demon taken down like this? I... my master hasn''t even done it yet... "

 Chapter 2297

    At this moment, the power of Hongyi is displayed in front of Yang Yiyun, which is beyond his expectation.


    He never took the initiative to attack. This time he took the initiative to open his mouth, and he also took the initiative to attack. Under one attack, the magic demon was held by red clothes.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun didn''t see how Hongyi did it?


    Her speed is so fast that Yang Yiyun doesn''t see any trace, or the time is not speed at all, but spatial fluctuation.


    He had just felt the breath of space power, and then he saw the red clothes take down the magic demon.


    In a twinkling, a magic demon in xianzun''s early stage was defeated by her. Yang asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    In any case, the combat effectiveness of red clothes can''t be distinguished according to the ordinary realm. There is still no magic breath on her body, which shows that the strength of red clothes'' means completely depends on the pure physical strength.


    However, Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out how to make the jump space by the strength of the body alone?


    This is already within the scope of supernatural power, beyond the understanding of physical power.


    Yang Yiyun in red has a new definition.


    In ancient times, Yasheng''s physical body was the road taken by the oldest ancient friars. It was difficult for them to achieve anything, let alone cultivate the physical body to the extreme and achieve Yasheng. Her state before she died was also the extreme of the fairyland level.


    Perhaps the ancient sub Saint body also has the gifted supernatural power?


    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain the scene that red Yi just won the magic demon!


    The appearance of the visions of heaven and earth today is really a reproach to all things. All creatures in the world have been benefited, including red clothes.


    It is not only that her consciousness has been further promoted and enlightened, but also that she may have recovered some memories of her previous life. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain what just disappeared.


    And killed the phantom with one blow.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun feels that red clothes may also have awakened some supernatural power before her death. After her powerful physical sub saint, such as she, has regained consciousness, it can also be regarded as an alternative rebirth. It is entirely possible to recover some fragments of memory before her death, or fragments of supernatural power.


    Just like at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ah"


    When Yang Yiyun looked at the red clothes, three screams sounded at the same time.


    He turned his head to see that under the thunder of the little elder martial sister, the three demons of Zhuyeqing fell from the sky. Two of them turned into coke and lost their vitality. They were directly killed by the thunder of the little elder martial sister.


    Only the snake demon, Zhuyeqing, was in good condition, but half of his life was left.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had told him to leave Zhuyeqing to him before, but the little elder martial sister didn''t kill her once, otherwise she would become coke now.


    "Boom"


    Zhuyeqing fell on the earth and made a roar, smashing a big hole in the earth. The next moment, Zhuyeqing directly showed its original shape, and there was a big blue snake as thick as a bucket in the big hole.


    It''s half dead now.


    Yang Yiyun''s figure flashed down, and when he got to the sound of bamboo leaf green, he looked at it and said, "no one can scold my little elder martial sister. You stink


    As he spoke, Yang Yiyun''s silver light flashed in his hand, and his mouth was a sword to Zhuyeqing.


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly bamboo leaf green to participate, dozens of meters long body somersault up, and actually the tail toward him swept.


    "Hum, when the animal''s life and death come to an end, he still resists..." Yang Yiyun said, with his sword in his hand.


    At the next moment, Zhuyeqing was completely cut into dozens of sections by him, and the last sword fell. From Zhuyeqing''s body, two fist sized balls, one red and one gold, flew out.


    But it''s a snake gall, and one is Neidan.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun closed into the space of the heaven and earth pot. Looking at the dead bamboo leaf, he said to himself, "I''ve said I''ll make wine with your snake gall."


    "Younger martial brother"


    At the moment, Ji Zixia came and landed beside Yang Yiyun.


    "Elder martial sister"


    Yang Yiyun turns his head and finds that Ji Zixia''s eyes are red and swollen, obviously crying.


    When he thought about it, his heart sank again. It seemed that his elder martial sister had the same feeling as him.


    "Elder martial sister... Do you also feel master..." Yang Yiyun asked in a trembling voice.


    Ji Zixia is smart and sees the look of this little elder martial sister. She knows that the strange phenomena of heaven and earth before her are probably related to master Yun tianxie.Naturally, she knew more about Shifu than the younger martial brother. She took a deep breath and nodded her head and said, "younger martial brother, I think the second elder martial brother told you last time that Shifu had gone to the place where the secret was hidden?"


    Yang Yiyun saw that the little elder martial sister''s face was not right, and his heart sank more and more. He nodded in a daze: "the second elder martial brother has talked about something about ¡«"


    "The so-called land of heaven''s secrets is actually the way to heaven of the fairyland. According to legend, where is guarded or closed by a living creature in the divine world, It doesn''t give fairyland creatures a chance to win a higher Shinto


    So what Shifu did was to break the seal and find a way for all the cultivation creatures below the heaven. In fact, Shifu''s first birth was to ascend the heaven in a place blinded by heaven. The road was overcast by the three heavenly masters once, and then he had a chance to re cultivate with you.


    Thousands of years ago, master returned to the fairyland with a higher level of cultivation. He took revenge on the three heavenly masters. He could have killed them by master''s means, but in the end, master saved their lives. However, the condition was that the three heavenly masters would follow master and go to heaven again to break the closure of heaven.


    If you succeed, you will be able to win the divine way of heaven. If you fail, you will fall down. That''s what master Suo said before he left. Now the vision of heaven and earth appears, which shows that master and they have succeeded


    Otherwise, you, me and these demon practitioners will not break through the bottleneck in an instant and achieve the present state, But I felt sad just now. Maybe you feel the same as me? "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said yes.


    Ji Zixia continued: "although we all feel sad, this feeling seems to be the fall of a dead old man, but now I think maybe Shifu is OK... Because of the appearance of heaven and earth vision, we have also broken through the cultivation, which shows that Shifu and their success, success means that Shifu will not fall.


    And I also believe that the old man will not die so easily. He is very powerful... Younger martial brother, let''s not be sad about the master. When we go back, we can ask old willow. Old willow is a living creature of Shinto. He knows a lot about Shinto and is most sensitive to the changes between heaven and earth. Maybe old willow can know something about the old man, Or maybe Tianji can know that our Tianji has cultivated Tianji Avenue, and she can promote master''s good or bad luck. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "OK, when diao''er is saved, we''ll go back to old Liushu and Tianji to ask about master. I believe master will be ok..."


    The elder martial sister and younger martial brother have made an analysis, or it''s more appropriate to comfort each other. They always feel better.


    It''s all thanks to the visions of heaven and earth that they can kill these monsters this time. They all use the feeling of sunny day in their hearts and feel that the road seems to have a sudden sense of light. Only in this way can they make a breakthrough.


    The magic demon is destroyed, the boundary disappears, the fog disappears, and three big trees appear in their sight again.


    "Go"


    Ji Zixia said, the first to think of three big trees to go.


    With three people in red into the middle of the three trees, between the waves played a hundred of law.


    Suddenly, the foot Rune appeared, but it was the transmission array rune. In the glare, Yang Yiyun subconsciously closed his eyes.


    That is, a few seconds later, he felt the dazzling halo dissipated. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he and the little elder martial sister, together with red clothes, had gone deep into a sea of clouds.


    A world of white clouds.


    Within sight, there is a sea of clouds.


    "Younger martial brother, look over there ~


    At this time, Ji Zixia opened her mouth and motioned Yang Yiyun to look ahead.


    Yang Yiyun saw the sea of clouds at first sight, and there was nothing. After he turned his eyes of heaven and earth, he saw a glittering floating island in the depth of the sea of clouds.


    "Is this the garden space of the Lord''s mansion?" Yang Yiyun said he saw it.


    "It''s here in the memory of the black leopard, but the black leopard hasn''t been to the floating island. Maybe the mink you''re looking for is on the floating island. Let''s go," Ji Zixia said.


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun is also a little excited. He is about to find diao''er.


    This space is a sea of clouds. Even the place under their feet is standing on the sea of clouds. There are no other things around. Only the floating island emits golden light in the depth of the sea of clouds. Behind it is a revolving colorful door, leaving the way out.


    Don''t worry. I can''t get out later.


    Soon the three of them got up and stepped into the floating island.


    As soon as you enter the island, you will find that on this small island, there is a scene of warm flowers blooming, and there is no haze wrapped by the sea of clouds.And heaven and earth fairy yuan power is very sufficient, everywhere is glittering, a colorful world.


    Everything in sight here is full of treasure.


    At first glance, the floating island is not big, it seems that it is about 3000 meters in diameter.


    Flowers, plants and trees all seem to be full of spirituality. There are colorful hills in the distance, and the energy fluctuation is strong.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but gasp: "elder martial sister... This is a floating treasure house. The flowers, plants and trees are all immortal trees, and the hills in the distance seem to be of some kind."


    Ji Zixia nodded and said, "in the memory of the black leopard, this floating treasure island is the place where the Dragon King Baijiao collected treasures, It''s a floating island. "


    "The elixir of ten thousand years can be seen everywhere. How many years did the White Dragon King accumulate to form a floating Treasure Island..." Yang Yiyun was very excited when he looked at the elixir of ten thousand years.


    This time, he can''t let go of the floating island.


    But at this time, the little elder martial sister suddenly said, "don''t be happy, younger martial brother. It''s too early. If you want these treasures, please solve the trouble first. Our trouble is coming."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard an old scold and said: "bold, who are you waiting for to break into the Dragon Island..."

 Chapter 2298

    "Dragon Island?"


    Yang Yiyun listened to the rebuke and said that it was Dragon Island. It''s appropriate to think about it. This was originally the forbidden treasure house of the Dragon King Baijiao. It''s not strange to call it Dragon Island!


    When the other side''s words fell, he and his younger martial sister saw an old man with white hair and white beard out of thin air.


    This man is full of powerful and evil spirit. He doesn''t have any characteristics of demon clan, but he is definitely a demon clan and a strong one of demon Zun level. He just doesn''t know the level of demon Zun.


    I feel very powerful, but now the little elder martial sister has also become immortal. And according to the words of the magic bird, the little elder martial sister''s accomplishments are not low.


    This demon Zun is supposed to be sitting in the garden!


    "Cut the crap and hand over the mink. I won''t embarrass you, or I will destroy you."


    At this time, the little elder martial sister was more impatient than before.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the former little elder martial sister always had some playfulness in the face of everything. Now he felt that she had lost his interest in playing and threatened the demon Zun directly.


    But at this time, the little elder martial sister really has the qualification to threaten the demon.


    At this time, the old demon Zun was suspended in the air and looked down on them. They laughed and said, "hahaha... What a arrogant Terran doll! I''ve been practicing for 30000 years, but I''m the first time I''ve met a yellow mouthed child like you. Do you think you are invincible at the peak of xianzun? I''ll let you know today what the power of demon respect is, and I''m delusional of God marten. Do you think you have the qualification? "


    "Ha ha, it''s just a dead monster. In my aunt''s eyes, it''s a beast. Come down to my aunt." the little elder martial sister got angry when she spoke. She suddenly waved her hand, and a strong purple lightning struck the old man.


    "Click"


    Her thunder power Yang Yiyun looks at can play out from the hand at any time, can also lead to the thunder of jiuxiao, anyway, in his eyes, the thunder of primary and secondary school elder martial sister is more terrible than before.


    The elder demon Zun in mid air, seeing the thunder of the little elder martial sister, suddenly changed his face and brushed away, but he said, "are you from Ji''s family?"


    "Mind your ass ~" the little elder martial sister cursed and suddenly flew into the air, but the whole sound was surrounded by thunder and lightning.


    At the same time, he said, "younger martial brother, I''ll deal with this old monster. If I don''t chop it to death, you should go and look for mink."


    "OK, elder martial sister, be careful." Yang Yiyun nodded in response, and he could see that the little elder martial sister had the upper hand in the face of the old monster. When the little elder martial sister thundered, the old demon recognized the identity background of the little elder martial sister, and immediately had a sense of fear.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun knew that the old monster had already counseled him. Once he had a heart of fear in his heart, the old monster was doomed to lose the battle.


    Moreover, the little elder martial sister''s cultivation strength is at the peak in the middle of xianzun, while the old monster is just in the middle of yaozun.


    So Yang Yiyun is at ease with the younger martial sister at the moment. In the final analysis, he is just at the peak of Xiandi''s mid-term. He can''t get involved in such a level of fighting. It''s the best choice to find diao''er.


    He was also worried about mink.


    Take red clothes and fly straight to the mountain in the distance, because there is only one shining mountain in the distance on this island, which is a huge thing. If mink exists, it has a better chance to come and where it is.


    He had also given mink water of life before, but it was in the lower world. When he ascended, Xianyuan''s experience of remolding the immortal was a new high-level shampooing, and the constraints and perception of water of life would disappear. Therefore, he could not feel any breath of mink people now, otherwise it would be easy to find.


    At present, we can only go to one place and one place in this way. Fortunately, the whole area of Longdao is not big, so it''s easy to find.


    Yang Yiyun brought his red clothes to a hundred meter high mountain. When he got close to it, he found that the mountain was indeed a treasure mountain. It had five colors. It was beautiful, but it just came out from the inside. As for the surface of the mountain, it was also a spirit Stone Mountain.


    But it''s obvious that the mountain is more than that. Yang Yiyun thinks there''s another mystery inside the building.


    The eye of heaven and earth moved in my heart and I started to see


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun smiles. Sure enough, there is a mystery in this mountain.


    He saw a stone gate at the foot of the mountain. If he didn''t have the eye of heaven and earth, he couldn''t find it.


    Twenty meters behind the stone gate, it was still a stone gate, but his eyes of heaven and earth were blocked by a layer of hazy color on the second stone gate, and he couldn''t see through the inner situation.But it was enough for him to find only a few, and also confirmed that the mountain here was empty, with traces of artificial construction.


    He had seen the whole situation of Longdao before. If diao''er existed in Longdao, it would be the most possible.


    It''s very likely that the inside of this body is the real treasure house of Baijiao Dragon King.


    What''s more, internal planting is absolutely valuable. Otherwise, those precious Qi can be emitted from the inside, and you can see the scene of precious Qi from a long distance?


    "Walk in red"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun and Hongyi arrive at the stone gate in the eyes of heaven and earth.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they could see with naked eyes that it was a natural mountain. There was no gateway at all, but Yang Yiyun was really a stone gate at the moment of heaven and earth.


    He wants to come here with the power of high-level blind magic array and so on.


    "Red clothes smash"


    Yang Yiyun ordered red clothes to be smashed.


    "Yes, master."


    "Boom"


    After the roar, the gravel was flying and the dust was splashing.


    But


    A big hole appeared.


    The cave is about 10 meters high and 45 meters wide.


    "Sure enough. Let''s go in." Yang Yiyun spoke and walked straight in.


    The whole passage is square. It''s obvious that it was dug the day after tomorrow.


    It''s very luxurious. The bright stone like a mirror is pasted on all sides. It exudes strong immortal spirit and light halo, showing colorful colors. Once you enter, it''s like you are in a world full of sunshine.


    He had seen it before by the eyes of heaven and earth. It was the second gateway to the mountain. Where he wanted to come was the real entrance to the mountain.


    Go straight in with red clothes


    Sure enough, after 20 meters of the trip, I saw a glittering gate.


    From a long distance, Yang Yiyun saw a white dragon carved on the gate, vivid. If he didn''t see it on the gate, Yang Yiyun thought it was a real dragon sitting on the gate.


    The dragon is silvery white, with two horns on its head. With a dragon beard, Yan Ran is a dragon head. With two claws on its abdomen, it is infinitely close to the state of a dragon.


    You don''t need to ask Yang Yiyun, who knows that this is definitely one of the five giants in the foreign world.


    Soon he and Hongyi stood in front of the gate about nine meters high and three meters wide, and stopped three meters away.


    When Yang Yiyun looks at the dragon on the gate, he feels a powerful and unbeatable pressure when he looks into the dragon''s eyes


    "Ouch"


    At the same time, a sound of dragon resounded in his mind.


    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood under the pressure and the sound of the dragon. His legs were a little soft, but he almost knelt down.


    He quickly closed his eyes, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he felt better.


    Quickly back more than ten meters, at this time, I felt the prestige dispersed.


    He was drenched with cold sweat and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then he said to himself, "is the strong man of xianzun''s peak level so terrible? Just a carved statue makes me vomit blood, and it''s just a gate. How powerful is the real white dragon king? "


    "Weak chicken, this is not an ordinary sculpture. If I read it correctly, there is a trace of White Dragon King''s demon soul on it. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to enter this gate." At this time, the magic bird came out of Yang Yiyun''s hair behind his neck and opened his mouth.


    "The mink must be in it. Give me a way, and I''ll go in." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Fortunately, it''s just the ghost mark of the White Dragon King. Although it takes a little effort, there''s still a chance to have a try," said the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the gate in front of him and asked the magic bird, "how do you want to break it, please say it quickly."


    The magic bird said: "anyway, you can''t do it. In the face of such situations, red clothes should be able to make great efforts. Red clothes are the second saints of the flesh, but they don''t follow the path of the immortal soul. Although White Dragon King''s imposing power and the demon soul left in the carving statue are powerful, they should not be strong against the second saints of the flesh, and let red clothes have a try and see the situation first."

 Chapter 2299

    Yang Yiyun heard that the magic bird asked red clothes to have a try, but he thought it was reliable, because the battle of red clothes was pure power, without any mana at all. On the contrary, the attack and oppression of mana had little effect on red clothes.


    That would be appropriate.


    Maybe red clothes can break the gate with one blow.


    "The red clothes go up and smash it." Yang Yiyun immediately gave an order to Hongyi.


    "Yes, master." Red clothes answered, the next moment brush like a shell general rushed to the door, is still raised his fist a punch away.


    "Boom"


    There was a huge roar, and the red dress hit the gate.


    Also at this moment, the whole gate burst out a dazzling white light, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it was a bright inscription.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s pupils shrank, but he yelled: "red clothes, be careful."


    In his eyes, he saw the White Dragon King carved on the gate, but suddenly came to life. At the same time, the Dragon roared.


    "Ouch"


    The carved dragon at the gate revives and roars to the red clothes.


    Everything happened very quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the Dragon struck red.


    However, in the next moment, it seems that there is no scene that Yang Yiyun is worried about. Instead, he sees a red fist hit the dragon, and the Dragon suddenly disintegrates and disappears.


    "Well, that''s it?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help opening his mouth. He had felt the demonic power like mountain and sea, but he didn''t expect that the red dress would be dissolved with a fist.


    The magic bird said with a smile: "people are the body of the sub saint, and they seem to be enlightened a lot. A fist seems simple, but it''s actually simple and direct. There''s a saying that one break ten thousand methods, which is about the attack of red clothes. A simple fist seems to contain the main road, you weak chicken, learn it!"


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and ignored the magic bird. Instead, he walked forward.


    At this moment, when I went within three meters to see the Dragon Statue on the gate, it was plain, and there was no more pressure.


    "Let''s go. The core of this gate is a wisp of demon spirit from the White Dragon King. Now that the demon spirit is broken up by a blow from red, it''s an ordinary gate. You can go in directly," said the magic bird.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said hard to red clothes.


    He also just casually a hard, did not expect that red is spread: "this is what I should do."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and looked at the eyes under the mask of red clothes. He knew that maybe red clothes now had the ability to think independently. In the future, red clothes should not always be treated as a puppet like before. Now it''s different. It should be treated as normal and equal.


    Zhang ZhangZui said something to Hongyi, but he didn''t know how to say it. It turned into a word after all.


    Yang Yiyun came to the gate and pushed it hard, but it was just as the magic bird said. The gate became an ordinary gate, and he pushed it open.


    But when the door opened, there was a dazzling explosion of colors.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked, and immediately relaxed, because there was no danger in the burst of light.


    Standing at the door, he got used to the light. Then he stepped into the door.


    In the sight of the colorful, is a big space with a basketball court.


    The point is that when he saw what was inside, his mouth grew up and he couldn''t close it any more. Unconsciously, his saliva was flowing out


    It is said that the Dragon King Baijiao loves to collect all kinds of luminous treasures. Now the whole space is full of


    He repeatedly walked into an exhibition hall of rare treasures in the world, From unique immortal utensils, to immortal medicine, immortal fruit, immortal stone, Demon Stone, to war armor, clothing, animal skin and hair, blood of exotic animals, plant specimens, exotic stones and treasures, you can find everything


    There are all kinds of materials for alchemy, array materials, puppet charms and so on. If the best immortal stone he got from snow cat is a huge fortune, Well, I don''t know how to say this. Anyway, he can''t calculate the value of these treasures.


    Yang Yiyun swallowed his saliva. He was really excited. He dared to say that if all the things here were removed and handed over to Lu Pengbin to build Yunmen, it might be enough. If not, there would be surplus.


    Anyway, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there are countless treasures here. All of them are good things.


    It''s so exciting


    But this is the treasure house of Dragon King Baijiao. Dare you move it?


    It''s a tangled choice.In his mind, for the strong like Baijiao Dragon King, maybe he and his younger martial sister killed so many demons before, maybe Baijiao Dragon King can accept it, because Baijiao dragon is the top strong in the fairyland. What kind of demon emperor demon king estimates is mole ants in his heart, which is dispensable.


    But if he empties his treasure house, it will be different. Obviously, the financial accumulation here is a treasure that Baijiao dragon king didn''t know how much time it took to accumulate, and it is also something Baijiao dragon king likes. Once he moves away, it will be settled in autumn. Yang Yiyun estimates that Baijiao Dragon King can slap him to death.


    So it''s a very tangled choice.


    If he empties this treasure house, he believes that the construction cost of Cloud Gate will be almost the same.


    But we have to bear the risk of settling accounts after autumn.


    If you don''t take it


    Yang''s heart is really boring.


    Just as he was entangled, the magic bird suddenly said: "Alas... Weak chicken, weak chicken, look over there, it''s like your mink..."


    Yang Yiyun heard the magic bird speak, suddenly a spirit.


    Yes, he came here to look for mink. In his heart, even if there are ten treasures like this, they are not worth one mink.


    In addition, he thought clearly for a moment that the culprit of diao''er''s capture was the Dragon King of Baijiao. In this case, he was still struggling to split


    If I want to empty this place, I won''t give the Dragon King Bai Jiao any hair left. It''s his punishment for catching diao''er.


    As for whether the Dragon King of Baijiao will be reckoned after autumn, it''s a matter of the future. When the time comes, the boat will go straight to the bridge, and the car will have a way to the front of the mountain.


    Two words - empty!


    I''m sorry, mink.


    The decision was made in an instant in my mind.


    Also follow the direction of the magic bird


    At the next moment, however, Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned red. After half a sound, he roared, "Bai Jiaolong, my ancestors ~"


    Whoosh


    Yang Yiyun''s figure disappeared in the original place and directly appeared in the corner.


    He recognized his mink as well.


    But the mink he saw was now locked in five golden chains.


    Each limb has one.


    The key point is that the iron chain of the four limbs penetrates in the mink''s body, there is a pure white collar on the neck, and the Fifth chain is tied on the collar.


    At this time, diao''er was trapped on an altar full of runes. On the edge of the altar were five nine meter high towers in five lines. The root of the five chains was on the tower, while diao''er''s head was hanging.


    "Fragrant"


    Yang Yiyun yelled, and the whole person was shaking.


    His heart is bleeding again. Diao''er was the first and favorite of him. He has been spoiling diao''er since he was back on earth, just like a child. Yang Yiyun has never spoilt his children as much as diao''er.


    He never gave up scolding diao''er


    When he was a child, diao''er and monkey tease made mistakes. Even though he knew it was diao''er, he always picked up monkey tease and went to the mountain and sea world. When he was in Xiuzhen world, he still aimed at diao''er.


    Never thought that one day mink would be so tortured.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned red when he called.


    But with a cry, mink didn''t respond.


    On the small altar, which is three meters in diameter and one meter high, diao''er looks like a prisoner who passed out after being tortured. He didn''t respond to his shouting.


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun stepped towards the altar.


    "Boom"


    But unexpectedly, when he touched the edge of the altar with one foot, the inscription on the altar was huge, but a huge demon force suddenly burst out and directly hit him, and a careless man flew out.


    "Poof"


    Immediately, a big mouthful of blood came out.


    His whole body was numb for a moment, as if he had been struck by thunder. Yang Yiyun didn''t get up after half a sound.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    At this time, a sad cry sounded.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes showed that diao''er''s small body on the altar had grown from the size of a cat to the size of an adult local dog, and his hair was on his head.


    The five chains on diao''er''s body flashed with lightning, and the inscription was handed to diao''er."Xiangxiang..." Yang Yiyun roared. His body''s mana burst out and his numbness dispersed. He got up and rushed to the front.


    But at this time, the magic bird called to stop him.

 Chapter 2300

    "Stop! Do you see what''s going on? You''ll only make mink die faster if you rush through like this. " Cried the bird.


    Yang Yiyun heard the cry of the magic bird and stopped immediately.


    He looked at the situation on the altar, but now he saw something wrong.


    The whole altar is covered with inscriptions. It seems that they are all aimed at mink.


    Yang Yiyun both clenched, unconsciously blood crossflow, but he suddenly did not know.


    At this time, the magic bird continued: "the defense of the whole altar is all some kind of inscription defense. Generally speaking, the inheritance of inscriptions is mostly the product of Shinto, and the defense power is much higher than that of the array Rune defense of fairyland.


    This altar and five small towers form a powerful array. The power of the inscription makes the array several times more powerful. From the situation just now, if someone touches the altar outside, the array will start. While defending, the power of the inscription will be transferred to Diao er.


    This is to trap diao''er, otherwise it will have the slightest chance to escape from the inside. It''s really cruel, but on the other hand, it also shows that diao''er is fierce. Otherwise, the king of white dragon would not have trapped him so cruelly and would not have given him the slightest chance. "


    "Tell me how to break the array?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes are still fixed on diao''er on the altar.


    "Now it seems that force can''t be achieved. You have to study the altar array to break it. Using force will only make Diao Er more painful. As for how to break it, it''s up to you. I don''t know the way of array." The magic bird told the truth this time.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank down. It''s difficult for him to break through the array by himself. It''s not good to use strong. If this array is touched, the mink in it will suffer.


    Take a deep breath and say, "I''ll try."


    He has studied the array, but he studied more when he was in the cultivation world. Later, after he ascended to the immortal world, he only studied more about alchemy. He didn''t study the way of array and puppet charm.


    At present, facing Diao Er, he can only try to break through.


    "Don''t worry too much. Generally speaking, the array arranged by the demon clan is relatively shallow, which can''t compare with the Terran array. You should try it." It''s rare for magic bird to say something normal.


    "It seems that diao''er can''t see us in the array." Yang Yiyun observed for a while. Besides the scream of red eyes, diao''er on the altar didn''t seem to see him.


    "It''s an array on the altar of nature. It''s isolated. You can see the inside from the outside, but you can''t see the outside from the inside." Said the bird.


    Yang Yiyun nodded not doubtfully, stepped forward and turned the eye of heaven and earth to observe the altar array.


    In front of his heaven and earth, there is indeed an array light shield outside the altar, and the other five small towers are integrated with the altar, each of which is closely connected to the falian with dense inscriptions, directly trapping diao''er.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it for a while, and finally found that the key to breaking the altar array was five small towers.


    Moreover, in his eyes of heaven and earth, he saw the different attributes of the five small towers within a month, which is exactly the attributes of the five elements. The key point is that there is a powerful energy stone in each small tower, which turns out to be the original stone of the five elements. The five elements are complementary.


    Powerful energy is at the critical point of explosion. Once one of them is destroyed, it will lose its balance. At that time, the person breaking the array will have to bear the impact of the five elements source stone in the small tower.


    The energy of Neizhong is powerful and profound. It''s not the end of fighting. Once one place loses its balance, the other four middle schools will attack together. This strength can''t be underestimated.


    Yang Yiyun is really not sure to bear it.


    But he couldn''t find any other way to break the truth.


    It''s very simple and direct to start from five small towers, but the danger is also very high.


    Of course, this is not the only way to break the battle. But Yang Yiyun looked at diao''er on the altar and didn''t want diao''er to suffer for so many minutes.


    I immediately decided to take a chance.


    Since he used the power of the heaven and earth temple for the second time and was killed, he was finally transformed by three willow leaves of the old willow tree. His body has also reached a strong level, and I believe he should be able to bear it.


    And he still has the water of life, even if it is injured, it can be remedied.


    When you make up your mind, start right away.


    After choosing a small water pagoda, Yang Yiyun uses his internal and external skills, adjusts his body to the peak, and claps his hand directly on the pagoda.


    "Boom"


    There was a roar.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed.Because I didn''t imagine that this little tower would be broken.


    It''s not right.


    In fact, he didn''t thoroughly study the combination of the altar and the five element pagoda, but generally deduced that if only one pagoda was broken, and the other four pagodas would bite back, then the altar array would be broken.


    However, he was too anxious and miscalculated. He even came on the contrary.


    There is no imagined collapse of the small tower, and there is no imagined reverse energy of the five elements. On the contrary, when he claps his hand on the small tower, a huge suction comes.


    Yang Yiyun felt bad and quickly went to stop. But at this time, the halo on the small tower was so big that the inscriptions flashed up. His magic power was absorbed by the small tower.


    Exactly speaking, the whole altar array is sucking the power in his body.


    Yang Yiyun ran the mana to resist, but there was no waves.


    He''s losing mana fast


    It''s not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that his spirit and blood essence are ready to be spoiled. All his strength is beginning to drain, absorbed by the altar tower of this evil sect, and devoured


    He had no idea how this could happen.


    It can only be said that he underestimated the means of Baijiao Dragon King.


    Although, as zamaoniao said, the arrangement of demon clan is not as good as that of Terran, don''t forget that Baijiao Dragon King is not an ordinary demon clan.


    He is one of the five giants in the alien world. He is also the peak of the great demon. He is the top of the fairyland. The whole fairyland is super strong. How can an old monster''s array be mortal?


    It''s his own anxiety and carelessness, and it''s also the misguidance of the saying that the arrangement of the demon clan is not as good as that of the Terran


    "Ah... Roar..."


    Yang Yiyun was really scared at this moment. The loss of strength in his body made him feel what fear was for the first time.


    Just for a moment, he saw that his hands were a little shriveled, which was the performance of losing vitality and blood essence.


    Howling and roaring can''t stop the power in the body from being swallowed and absorbed.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, I didn''t expect that the red dress standing on one side quietly saw his situation, and the consequence was thousands of help, but the red beauty was rebounded by his powerful force.


    To be exact, it was directly rebounded by the forces on the altar.


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that such forces should be so overbearing. When they devour his power, they are not interfered by the outside world, as if they are spiritual.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who


    At the moment, the magic bird is flashing its wings and talking, which is also a little worried.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the magic bird. He really couldn''t smile. He wanted to say hello to the miscellaneous hairy bird. Don''t you say that the arrangement of the demon clan is not as good as that of the Terran?


    Now look at it? This array is actually simple?


    Yang Yiyun now wants to cry without tears.


    "How do I know what''s going on? Hurry to think of a way. If it goes on like this, I will hang up soon. "Yang Yiyun cursed at the magic bird.


    At this moment, red clothes rush up again and bump into Yang Yiyun. It seems that they want to knock Yang Yiyun away from the tower, but it turns out


    "Boom..."


    A boom, red again inverted fly out.


    From the corner of Yang Yiyun''s eye, he saw that the red clothes flew backwards twice, and the red clothes armor on her body was broken.


    At this moment, his heart was warm. He never thought that red clothes would work so hard for him.


    The third time, red rose and rushed over.


    Yang Yiyun yelled: "red clothes stop, it''s useless."


    Yang Yiyun ordered.


    But Hongyi didn''t listen.


    "Boom"


    Still hit and come, she once again inverted fly out, this time half ring did not rise again.


    "Red clothes"


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red.


    But he also felt the dizziness and weakness coming. He took a look at his hand, which had completely turned into chicken claws without any blood.


    "Really? Are you going to hang up?"


    Smile bitterly in my heart.


    My eyes looked at the marten on the altar, looking at the red dress that didn''t get up.A wave of fear suddenly rose in Yang''s heart.


    "No... I don''t believe in evil"


    "Heaven and earth pot, run it for me... Roar..."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of the heaven and earth pot. If there was anything that could save his life at this time, he thought that it was the heaven and earth pot.


    With a roar, the pot of heaven and earth on the left arm glittered with gold, and a heat came.


    Suddenly, the reversal began.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s feeling of heaven and earth pot is really vivid.

 Chapter 2301

    Originally, the altar pagoda was absorbing the power in his body, which could not be stopped at all. But at this moment, when the heaven and earth pot started to move, the situation immediately reversed.


    The heaven and earth pot really seemed to be alive in his feeling, and it suddenly reversed. The heaven and earth pot on his left arm was hot, and he felt a greater irreversible pulling force from his left arm, and began to absorb the power plundered by the sacrificial tower.


    "Boom"


    With a roar inside, Yang Yiyun knows that the situation has reversed


    At this moment, he felt that the pot of heaven and earth had turned into a big black hole and had the ability to devour everything.


    Just now, the power of sucking, pulling and plundering of the small altar tower is just a little witch in front of the heaven and earth pot. There is no comparison at all.


    In an instant, he felt more huge energy enter his body along the palm of his hand and go straight to the pot of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was finally relieved.


    Fortunately, the key moment has the heaven and earth pot!


    Otherwise, today''s consequences are really unimaginable.


    Today, Yang Yiyun is enlightened about the heaven and earth pot. He always subconsciously thinks that the heaven and earth pot is a mysterious magic weapon. Most of the time, he thinks it is a dead thing.


    Especially after he destroyed the spirit of the heaven and earth pot, this feeling was determined in his heart. He never thought that the heaven and earth pot was a living thing, and it was still the most spiritual treasure.


    Just now, I was in a hurry. I yelled and cursed. In a moment, I concentrated all my consciousness on the heaven and earth pot. This is the reflection of the present heaven and earth pot.


    It was also in such a moment that he had a clear understanding of the heaven and earth pot.


    In other words, from now on, he seems to have formed a certain fit with the heaven and earth pot and found a way to control it.


    It''s a very difficult feeling to express.


    Anyway, from now on, it seems that he has really opened the magic function of this mysterious treasure.


    I feel a kind of control ability clearly in my heart.


    This is an unprecedented clarity and fit.


    Although he didn''t understand it, Yang Yiyun knew that it was a good thing for this situation. For a moment, he even felt that his exertion of the power of the heaven and earth temple could be as good as his heart.


    Of course, feeling is a kind of feeling after all. It can''t be true. Only when we have practiced it can we know it.


    However, one thing Yang Yiyun clearly felt was the power of the heaven and earth pot, which he thought was the real and invincible magic power.


    There are many times when the heaven and earth pot actively absorbs and swallows some power, it will be upgraded again, and then great changes will take place in the space of the heaven and earth pot, the space will continue to expand, the internal energy will be more and more strong, and there will be more adverse things like water of life, peach, watermelon thunder and so on.


    It''s really the pinnacle of life.


    However, some people are far away from it. The advantage of being able to control the swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot is not only that. With his previous understanding of the swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot, no matter it is any powerful or even huge power, the swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot can be said to be unconquered, and all can be accepted by Zhao Dan.


    The key point is to be able to devour, which is what Yang Yiyun values, even more powerful than the power of the heaven and earth pot temple. Just imagine that if he meets a powerful enemy when confronting the enemy, he directly urges the heaven and earth pot to start the energy of phagocytosis, then the enemy will be sucked up, what resistance can he have?


    Under the huge absorption and phagocytosis capacity of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun believes that even the strong of xianzun level will be hard to break free. In the end, they will be absorbed by the heaven and earth pot and become a corpse.


    Thinking about Yang Yiyun, I feel very happy. With the ability to go against heaven, isn''t he going to walk horizontally?


    Of course, the premise is that he has to be able to touch the other person''s body. There is only one weakness. However, if he wants to kill a powerful enemy, he has to take risks and pay. This is totally acceptable.


    Another advantage is that this kind of phagocytosis does not need him to bear the cause and effect, because all the energy from phagocytosis goes into the heaven and earth pot and does not need to stay in his body. In this way, it will find a way to upgrade the heaven and earth pot.


    All along, he has a feeling that if qiankunhu space wants to completely develop its original appearance, it will need a lot of energy support. Now, he feels that he has found a solution.


    In the future, when the enemy urges the heaven and earth pot one by one to devour the enemy''s power and achieve the heaven and earth pot, he believes that one day the heaven and earth pot will show its white face.


    Up to now, the space of the heaven and earth pot is only 30 Li. Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how big the real space is, he believes it is absolutely not small. At least it may be a good small world.In his intuition, the space of heaven and earth pot is absolutely not small.


    Another is that with the continuous upgrading and expansion of Qiankun pot space, it is very likely that there will be other mountains, and there will be treasures on the mountains.


    Swallowing, regardless of any raw or cold swallowing, is really against heaven. When the heaven and earth pot swallows external forces, it always passes through his body. His body is like a transit station. At that time, he can absorb some energy to cultivate himself.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun has already started to do it.


    At the beginning of the swallowing of the heaven and earth pot, the powerful energy in the altar tower kept flowing into his body. At this moment, he was practicing the internal and external skills of heaven and earth, but the wisps of energy were intercepted by him and turned into his own strength. Although it was not as powerful as the swallowing of the heaven and earth pot, there were only wisps of energy in each operation compared with the swallowing of the heaven and earth pot, But it''s enough for him.


    Soon his lost mana and other forces began to replenish, and his withered fingers gradually recovered.


    With the loss of time, under the rapid swallowing of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun found that the energy in the five small towers was rapidly decreasing. According to this degree, he did not have to worry about the array problem, because the heaven and earth pot would absorb and swallow the energy of the whole altar array.


    In the final analysis, any powerful array depends on energy support. Once there is no energy support, the whole array will be useless.


    When the heaven and earth pot devours the power of the whole altar array, diao''er will be saved naturally.


    "Hey weak chicken, what did you do? Laozi feels that the power of the whole altar seems to be weakening rapidly? " The magic bird looked at Yang Yiyun at the moment and couldn''t help asking.


    Just now, Yang seems to have almost died. In a twinkling of an eye, how can we see that the blood essence of his body has returned, and the breath of the altar is weakening.


    This makes the magic bird very strange. In fact, just now when Yang Yiyun was about to die, the magic bird was ready to use its last strength to save Yang. However, in a flash, the situation changed.


    "Hahaha... I''m going to open it from now on. Don''t worry about it. It''s OK." Yang Yiyun knows that the magic bird only knows that he has the heaven and earth pot, but he doesn''t know what the function of the heaven and earth pot is. He won''t say anything about the swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot.


    He just laughed and said that he was going to open and hang up. Indeed, after he mastered the ability to urge the heaven and earth pot to devour at any time, it was really a kind of open and hang up, because the heaven and earth pot''s ability to devour power was really against heaven, and any power could devour it.


    In his opinion, this is a kind of open hanging.


    "Hang up? What''s on? " Magic bird is full of doubts, it has not been to the earth, naturally do not know what is open hang.


    "I''ll tell you that you don''t understand. Anyway, I''ll be good in the future." Yang Yiyun explained with a smile.


    In a twinkling, all his lost essence and blood mana came back, and the mana finally recovered to the peak. However, under the operation of his eyes of heaven and earth, he saw that the five elements original stones inside the five small towers had been dim, and the array energy of the whole altar was almost on the verge of collapse.


    "Boom... Click"


    When I just thought about this, the five towers of the altar were smashed. With a click, the array light shield outside the altar was broken and dissipated.


    At this point, the whole altar array was completely broken, and there was no trace of energy, and the heaven and earth pot stopped absorbing. At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt that there was a shock inside the heaven and earth pot, but he didn''t know what had changed?


    The energy of the whole five five elements source stones is not small enough to make some changes in the space of the heaven and earth pot


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun doesn''t have time to observe the changes inside the Qiankun pot. Instead, he focuses on Diao er for the first time. In his mind, Diao Er is much more important than the changes in the space of Qiankun pot.

 Chapter 2302

    "Xiangxiang ~"


    Yang Yiyun yelled. At this moment, five small towers collapsed, and the chain that tied Diao Er had no effect. Yang Yiyun stepped on the altar.


    At this moment, diao''er is back to the size of a cat. His blood coagulates into a cocoon on his golden hair. His limbs are still pierced by the chain of Dharma, and he falls on the altar, which is very miserable.


    "Xiangxiang..." Yang Yiyun shook his hands and picked up diao''er.


    Looking at diao''er''s misery, Yang Yiyun is really heartbreaking. Holding the comatose diao''er, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red, and says: "Uncle Baijiao Dragon King, if you die on the way to heaven, it''s OK. If you don''t die, I''ll see you later, and I''ll pick your skin and cramp you."


    He''s never willing to scold mink, Being made so miserable by Baijiao Dragon King, Yang Yiyun hates Baijiao dragon king even more while he loves Diao er.


    Diao''er''s breath is very weak, which is obviously caused by long-term torture. Yang Yiyun raises his hand and slowly pulls out on the iron chain... Without the array, the iron chain will not work, and the power on it will be swallowed up by the heaven and earth pot. Now you will not pose a threat to diao''er.


    "Puff"


    He pulled out the first chain.


    "Roar... Poof"


    Then the pain of pulling out the chain made Diao Er wake up, but at the same time, Diao Er let out a roar and suddenly slapped Yang Yiyun''s face with a paw.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s face was hot with blood flowing out.


    His face was struck several deep wounds by diao''er''s sharp claw, and the blood immediately flowed across the wound, which was very deep and painful. However, Yang Yiyun didn''t realize it, didn''t care, and let the blood flow. This wound was ok, and the wound could soon fuse under the operation of mana.


    Mainly because he loves mink.


    "Xiangxiang is me!" he said aloud. Looking at Diao er''s eyes, he saw a red color and full of hostility.


    "Careful ~" at this moment, the magic bird quickly reminded.


    Diao''er stabbed Yang Yiyun''s chest with his claw again.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see diao''er wave his claw again, but he didn''t avoid it. He still let diao''er stab him in the chest. In fact, looking at the danger, he knew that diao''er''s limbs were pierced and injured by the iron chain at the moment, and he couldn''t exert much power. Otherwise, he knew very well how powerful diao''er''s sharp claws were. How dare he not hide?


    The reason why he didn''t have much is that he didn''t take good care of diao''er, which made him suffer so much injury and suffering. Being hit by diao''er was not in his eyes. It was just a little stinging, but the stinging on the body didn''t weigh much in his heart.


    Let diao''er stab him in the chest, but only half an inch, because he felt that diao''er''s claws were weak at the moment, and there was no magic.


    And he looked into mink''s eyes with hostility and confusion.


    "Are you crazy? You don''t want to hide. Diao''er seems to be trapped for a long time. As a result, he loses his consciousness and can''t tell who you are? There''s only anger and hostility in your eyes. It''s possible to kill you. " Said the bird.


    How can Yang Yiyun not understand these? Only in this way can he feel better.


    "Xiangxiang is me. Wake up..." Yang Yiyun ignores the claw stabbed by diao''er in his chest and allows the blood to flow. Now he just wants to wake up diao''er''s sense of anger


    As he spoke, Yang Yiyun''s soft magic power came into Diao er''s body, and the soft voice played a role. The next moment, Diao er''s red eyes became dull, Then it slowly faded away red and angry.


    "Zhi..."


    Mink gave out a normal cry, his eyes returned to black, opposite Yang Yiyun''s.


    "Fragrant"


    "Gee... GEE... GEE... I''m so scared. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again... Woo... Am I dreaming? I''m afraid... Brother, you don''t want to drive me, OK? Diao''er is very afraid... "


    Finally diao''er got up clearly and recognized Yang Yiyun. He uttered a series of cries. Tears were left in his eyes, but it was tears of blood. Diao''er cried. Like a child, he lost touch with his relatives. He was caught by bad people and suffered a lot. Finally, he met his family.


    After squeaking, mink is speechless. After soaring, there is a huge evolution of blood. It''s normal for mink to spew clearly.


    When she talks to Yang Yiyun in a trembling voice, when her limbs want to embrace Yang Yiyun, diao''er seems to find that one of her claws has been stabbed on Yang Yiyun''s chest, while the other three claws are entangled with iron chains, and the weight is too heavy to lift.


    "Brother... I... i... Wuwu..." crying like a child, diao''er pulled out Yang Yiyun''s claws, tears in his eyes, full of remorse.Yang Yiyun wiped away his tears and listened to Diao er''s words. He squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m ok. I don''t cry any more. It''s all my brother''s fault. I didn''t know that you''ve suffered so much after you''ve been promoted so long. I''m not afraid. I''ll take you home and never let anyone bully you again..."


    "Brother... I don''t cry anymore. I''m strong, Several times that dragon tried to kill me, but I knew that Xiangxiang would not die before he found him in the fairyland, and Xiangxiang knew that he would come to save Xiangxiang.... "


    "Well... I promise that I will protect you in the future..."


    ¡­¡­


    One man and one mink spoke for a while, Yang Yiyun said: "brother Xiangxiang wants to pull out your chain. You have to bear it."


    "Well, Xiang Xiang is very strong ~" although Diao er''s whole body is injured, his eyes are very bright now, because he found his brother.


    In Yang Yi''s ears, diao''er''s voice is still a child''s voice, just like that of a ten-year-old girl.


    After Li diao''er recovers, Yang Yiyun gives diao''er a drop of water of life. He pulls out the chain of diao''er''s limbs one by one. Although it''s painful, it doesn''t go wrong.


    The last lotus seed was tied to the collar of Diao er''s neck. When Yang Yiyun reached out to pinch the chain, an accident happened.


    When he was working his mana, diao''er suddenly let out a scream, and his whole body trembled.


    "Zhi..."


    Yang Yiyun quickly stopped, but he was startled. He also felt that the collar of mink''s neck seemed to have powerful magic power fluctuations, and directly entered mink''s body.


    At this time, the magic bird said: "this is a high-level trap demon weapon. There are array inscriptions. As long as diao''er resists or is damaged by external forces, the inscription array on the trap demon weapon will be activated to attack diao''er. It''s a double attack on the body and spirit. It can''t be used strongly. Think of his way!"


    Yang Yiyun frowned. It was obvious that the trapped demon collar was the means of the White Dragon King. He could not help it with his strength. If he continued to use it as a shareholder, he would only hurt diao''er. It was easy to say that the physical injury was serious. The key was to hurt diao''er''s demon soul.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for his elder martial sister to come, but considering that the trapped demon circle was written by Baijiao Dragon King, even if his elder martial sister came to help, it might not be of any use.


    At last, Yang Yiyun thought of the heaven and earth pot.


    The pot of heaven and earth devours all the power. After all, this necklace of trapped demons is a magic weapon. If it is a magic weapon, it will have energy support. If it is not supported by the inner energy, it will not be a magic weapon.


    And Yang Yiyun decided to have a try, to see if the heaven and earth pot could follow his heart, so he let him control the power of swallowing.


    He immediately said to diao''er, "brother Xiangxiang, try another way to break the collar of trapped demon on your neck. If you feel any discomfort, you can tell me, don''t try to be brave. If you can''t open it, we''ll go back first. We''ll find another way to open it, you know?"


    "Well, brother, I know... In fact, it''s ok if I can''t open it. Anyway, I can move freely..." diao''er is very smart. He just doesn''t want to worry Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang Yiyun does not know what Diao Er thinks?


    How can the trapped demon collar be ok? If the Dragon King Baijiao didn''t die on the way to heaven, he would still be controlled even if diao''er was thousands of miles away, as long as he recited the mantra after he came back. This is absolutely unacceptable to Yang Yiyun.


    "Don''t worry, brother will be able to open it." Yang Yiyun comforted him, holding his left hand tightly on Diao er''s neck. A magic power in his heart urged the pot of heaven and earth, and he said in his heart: "swallow ~


    At the next moment, he felt the heat of his left arm and the golden light of the design of the heaven and earth pot. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun felt the energy coming from the trapped demon collar and entered the heaven and earth pot.


    He was so happy that it worked. Sure enough, he was able to use the swallowing function of the heaven and earth pot freely.


    And the mink didn''t scream.


    Yang Yiyun urged the heaven and earth pot. After ten breath, the collar of the trapped demon in his hand gave out a sound: "click ~"


    "It''s done"

 Chapter 2303

    Diao''er is finally rescued, and Yang Yiyun''s use of the heaven and earth pot has reached a higher level. The energy of swallowing can indeed be used completely.


    With this power, he has the confidence to fight any opponent!


    Looking at diao''er, Yang Yiyun felt that another drop of water of life appeared and let diao''er take it. In fact, he knew that the injury on diao''er''s body was not serious. With the previous drop of water of life, the wound that pierced diao''er''s limbs had basically healed. Giving the second drop was a psychological effect, just to make diao''er recover faster.


    In the final analysis, the Dragon King Bai Jiao is sleepy to Diao Er, but not fatally. Therefore, Diao er''s injury can be recovered after two drops of water of life. What really hurts Diao Er is his mental injury, which can''t be recovered with water of life. He needs to recover slowly in the future.


    I''m also relieved. Then I communicate with diao''er about how he was captured by the Dragon King Baijiao. Is there any news about Xiao Fenghuang and others


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun realized that diao''er''s soaring situation was similar to that of monkey tease, but he was not lucky. As soon as diao''er''s soaring, he met Baijiao Dragon King and was directly captured by Baijiao Dragon King, After that, he controlled diao''er to search for treasures for him everywhere. According to diao''er, it found half of the treasures here for King Baijiao.


    It''s a pity that diao''er didn''t know anything about little Phoenix and so on. It flew very early, but it was caught. It had been trapped by the Dragon King Baijiao for a long time and never went out


    After understanding, Yang Yiyun looks at the treasures in the whole space with Diao ER in his arms. At the moment, he does not hesitate to wave his hand and collect all the treasures into the space of the heaven and earth pot, One hair is not prepared for the White Dragon King.


    A few minutes later, all the treasures were gone. Yang Yiyun moved into the heaven and earth pot and looked around. Only one altar platform that had trapped diao''er was left. Yang Yiyun was angry when he looked at it. He beat it to the altar and broke it completely.


    "Boom"


    Under a palm, the altar turned to pieces.


    However, a scene that Yang Yiyun didn''t expect appeared. He thought it was an altar for trapped minks. After the energy was absorbed by the heaven and earth pot, it had no effect. He thought about his plan and was completely in the heart of relieving Qi.


    But who would have thought that this palm would go, suddenly the whole space was rumbling and shaking, like the earth shaking, and then a strong breath of flood and famine that made him palpitate also broke out, and the source was under his altar.


    This made Yang Yiyun very surprised. It seemed that there was another mystery under the altar. From the breath, it seemed that there was a wild beast to be born.


    "What did you do, weak chicken?" cried the magic bird? Don''t be stunned. This place is going to collapse, waiting to be buried alive


    Yang Yiyun listens to the magic bird''s words. He is excited. After he reacts, he immediately asks red Yi to hold mink and run out of the cave.


    Red clothes had been rebounded by the power of the altar several times before, and seemed to be injured. But now it seems that nothing is wrong, but there is a crack in the armor. Yang Yiyun wants to go back and refine the armor for red clothes.


    Soon Yang Yiyun and Hongyi ran out of the cave.


    But at the moment, the whole floating island was shaking violently. He jumped and took off in mid air. Looking at the distance, he saw that elder martial sister was also floating in mid air. There were many big pits in the ground below her, and there were dozens of demon repair corpses. I think elder martial sister killed the demon elder. As for other demon repair, it might be later, But they were all killed by the elder martial sister.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yiyun saw the big pit seed under the little elder martial sister, which was cut by the thunder. It was about three meters deep, but it showed some patterns. The golden patterns were shining, and the little elder martial sister was frowning to watch the patterns in the big pit.


    Yang Yiyun and Hongyi flew over: "elder martial sister..."


    "Did you find it, younger martial brother?" Ji Zixia woke up like a dream and saw Yang Yiyun''s diao''er in her arms.


    "Well, I found it. Are you ok?" Yang Yiyun asked her.


    "It''s OK. After that demon Zun was killed by me, dozens of demon emperors came from behind, and all of them were killed by me. However, this floating island seems strange. Let''s leave first. I always feel that there is something powerful in it. After the earth is bombarded, those veins are exposed. Under three meters of soil, there are some bones, It''s not soil or rock, it''s strange... "Ji Zixia said.


    "Boom..." it seems that the earthquake is still going on, and it''s getting bigger and bigger. Now the whole floating island is shaking.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go quickly. I always feel that something will happen," Ji Zixia said.


    "Well, let''s go."They didn''t have time to say anything more, so they thought about flying off the island.


    "Boom"


    At this time, an earth shaking roar sounded, and the whole floating island was in a big earthquake. Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia looked back and saw that the whole mountain collapsed completely, which was no surprise to Yang Yiyun, because the whole mountain was empty, and it was inevitable to collapse under such a violent earthquake.


    They looked at each other and flew out of the island with red clothes, minks and, of course, magic birds.


    But at this time, the whole space was full of clouds and confusion. For a while, they couldn''t find the entrance when they came in.


    "Boom..."


    The shock behind him was earth shaking, but the golden light rose in all directions. The thick clouds could not hide the golden light. At the moment, they saw that they had grown up.


    I saw the whole floating island suspended in mid air, but the island was like a cracked shell, and the thick rocks were falling down.


    It didn''t take long to see a piece of gold inside. From a distance, it looked like a golden egg wrapped in a layer of soil fell off its shell, revealing its original appearance.


    "It''s a pity that there are so many elixir trees on it, but elder martial sister seems to have a good treasure to be born?" Yang Yiyun looked at some expectations and said.


    "Younger martial brother, I think we''re in big trouble, and we still care about treasures." Ji Zixia said bitterly.


    "What''s the trouble?" Yang Yiyun was a little stunned.


    "What is this floating island?" Ji Zixia said.


    Yang Yiyun also felt wrong when he heard the elder martial sister say so. Looking carefully, the next moment, as the soil of the floating island continued to fall off, the golden area gradually revealed. He saw... And saw that it was a huge golden turtle.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and mouth and said, "such a big tortoise..."


    "It''s not a tortoise, it''s a golden tortoise. It''s the fourth most savage beast in the world. I didn''t expect that there was a golden tortoise hidden here. How could it be here? It''s said that the wild and fierce beasts have been extinct for a long time... Now it seems that the tortoise beetles are immortal and can avoid the disaster of heaven and earth. It''s true that this golden tortoise has fallen asleep in the past. I''m afraid it has fallen asleep for several times, but how can it wake up at this time? Younger martial brother, did you do anything after you entered that mountain? " Ji Zixia finally asked.


    "I didn''t..." Yang Yiyun just wanted to say that he didn''t do anything, but when the words came to his mouth, he remembered that he broke the altar, and then the whole cave began to earthquake. Until now, it seems that he broke the altar, which caused the golden turtle to wake up.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed and said, "elder martial sister, I broke an altar in the cave, but that altar is the altar of trapped mink. It''s not supposed to have anything to do with this golden turtle, is it?"


    Ji Zixia said speechless: "younger martial brother, it''s the problem of the altar that it''s not safe. I think that when the ancient savage animals wake up, they may break up and devour and plunder the life around them. There are ancient records that the golden tortoise, swallowing the heaven and the earth, is all in the red land.


    The altar you are talking about may be the altar where someone suppressed the tortoise, or else it would wake up. Once you broke it, it made the fierce beast wake up. Now, the surrounding space is in chaos, and the door will not disappear when you come in. I think it''s difficult to open the space and escape. Now I just hope the fierce beast doesn''t embarrass us, Otherwise, I didn''t do it... "

 Chapter 2304

    After listening to the little elder martial sister, Yang Yiyun immediately said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister... Did I get into trouble?"


    "Ha ha, what do you say?" Ji Zixia sneered.


    Yang Yiyun is very embarrassed. It''s true that if he doesn''t break the altar when he finally leaves, maybe this golden turtle won''t come out.


    But now it''s too late. The tortoise has awakened from his deep sleep.


    With an embarrassed smile, Yang Yiyun asked, "elder martial sister, this big guy is not going to embarrass us? It''s really me who released it, otherwise it will still be suppressed here, isn''t it? "


    "You still say... Who can suppress such wild things? This golden tortoise can only be his own deep sleep, was suppressed by the altar of assisted sleep, the real suppression who can suppress it?


    What''s more, when the fierce beast wakes up from a deep sleep, it must look for food. As long as there are creatures within a hundred meters, they are in the range of its prey. There''s no dilemma. After all, it''s a wild and fierce beast. Maybe it has wisdom, but in its eyes, we''re nothing at all. The nature of the fierce beast is natural selection. We don''t care about cause and effect when it eats, so younger martial brother, Let''s play now. I hope it won''t embarrass us as you said... "Ji Zixia is full of bitterness.


    "Oh..."


    Just at this time, a dragon''s voice sounded earth shaking, just a roar made Ji Zixia and Yang Yiyun uneasy.


    The next moment, the two of them come.


    Yang Yiyun burst out a rude remark: "rub ~"


    Hurriedly and Ji Zixia to avoid, but it is inverted air-conditioning.


    These two golden colors were just the result of the explosion of the tortoise''s eyes.


    Although fast color dodged, but where two golden lights passed, they pierced the clouds, making this space unstable and turbulent.


    "Elder martial sister, we seem to have been targeted. What should we do?" Yang Yiyun asked, swallowing his saliva.


    "Cold sauce ~" Ji Zixia rolled her eyes, and then said: "act according to the situation, but there''s no need to be too nervous. Although Su is fierce, the speed is slow. We can avoid him. This is a small space. Since it wakes up, it won''t stay here. It will break this space, and then we can escape."


    Hearing what the elder martial sister said, Yang Yiyun could only nod his head. At this time, he could only act according to the circumstances. He did not expect that he broke an altar and released such a fierce beast.


    At the moment, they both hid in the depth of the clouds, hoping to avoid the golden turtle with the help of the clouds.


    But then he saw the tortoise raise a paw in the roar and shoot them down.


    "Hide"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he immediately took diao''er and magic bird into the space of heaven and earth pot. He only left red clothes around him. He was watched by this fierce beast. If he could not avoid a battle, red clothes could still help.


    It can be said that the golden turtle''s paw is earth shaking. The key point is big, and the speed is not slow. In an instant, the clouds and fog are churning, and the world is changing color.


    With the pressure of the savage atmosphere, the world around him seemed to be locked in an instant. Originally, he retreated quickly, but he didn''t expect that the savage atmosphere coming from all directions would lock in directly. He couldn''t escape as fast as a tortoise. He was as deep as a great weight, could move his body, and could be as slow as a tortoise.


    From the corner of my eye, I saw the same red dress and little elder martial sister, including the two of them. It seemed that they were all suppressed by this force.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the oppression of xuangui.


    This can''t escape from the dark turtle''s claw. Now we have to do our best to defend and keep an eye on it.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t escape. Defend yourself."


    Almost is and little elder martial sister''s heart is interlinked, two people want to go together.


    "Red clothes"


    Yang Yiyun signaled to Hongyi to do it together, otherwise xuangui''s paw would come down, and the consequences of the three of them would be unpredictable.


    Full of wild breath of power, he clearly felt that there was also hostility, which was a direct fatal rhythm.


    Yang Yiyun cursed Xuan GUI in his heart. At this moment, the two swords of Tu Long and Pan Long broke out in his heart, and he went away to the huge claws of Xuan GUI on their heads.


    At the same time, his whole body was full of golden light, but he turned the Qi into the Dharma prime minister''s golden body. In a flash of golden light, the Dharma prime minister''s golden body appeared.


    At the moment, all the means that can be used must be used to resist xuangui''s huge claw.


    "Boom... Click, click..."


    The little elder martial sister incarnated into a huge cloud with a radius of 100 meters, which was filled with purple and black lightning. In Yang Yiyun''s experience, the thunder power of the little elder martial sister was dozens of times higher than before, and she felt at ease. According to this degree of explosion, They should be able to resist xuangui''s claw, right?As for Hongyi, he jumped up and rushed to xuangui.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, under the power of xuangui''s claw, he and his younger martial sister felt the pressure of throwing the sky, and the speed was suppressed to a slow speed. However, at this moment, when he saw red clothes rising up, he was not affected at all and went up directly.


    This makes Yang Yiyun surprised that Yasheng''s physical ability may be stronger than he imagined.


    All three of them burst out at the same time.


    At this time, in Yang Yiyun''s heart, he thought that he should be able to resist xuangui''s claw?


    But often the illusion is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    In the blink of an eye, the three attacked xuangui and collided with each other.


    "Boom boom..."


    The roar of the sky resounds through the whole space.


    Just for a moment, it can be described as the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dharma prime minister''s gold body was directly broken. Under the shock of unparalleled power, he vomited out his blood and fell directly. However, he did not fall on the ground of this space as he had imagined, or there was no ground at all in this space, but in the state of cloud and fog materialization.


    Originally, according to the common sense, he would fall on the clouds, but now he didn''t. the bottom was empty, and his body landed directly.


    Corner of the eye a look to find something wrong, but the surrounding space is full of cracks, in the fast four collapse.


    This space is collapsing.


    Then he saw the three big trees before he came in, but now he knew that the garden space they were in collapsed and they had already gone to the outside world.


    At the same time, he also saw the little elder martial sister''s robbery cloud dissipate, only to see her mouth with blood in her body.


    The same is true for Hongyi, and his two swords were shaken and flew back into his body at the first time.


    Just a claw of the Wei, they three full defense, in xuangui a claw under the collapse.


    Strong ¡«


    Super tough


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of shock.


    "Boom..."


    Just then his body landed directly on the ground.


    Or after the collapse of space, he all appeared in reality.


    The garden space collapsed in the air, causing the three of them to fall directly into the forest of the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the roar, the forest covering dozens of miles also disappeared.


    The terrible thing is that the golden tortoise also emerged. Its huge body is still floating in the air, and the posture of one paw has not changed. It still photographed the three of them.


    At this time, the three of them had already landed in the depths of the earth. If they were photographed directly, Yang Yiyun would feel that they would become meat cakes.


    However, at this moment, the little elder martial sister suddenly gave a long roar and roared: "God thunder breaks the sky ~


    "Bang... Click"


    At this moment, from the corner of his eyes, Yang Yiyun saw that the elder martial sister''s body was full of black and shining thunder. The light column rushed to the sky, went straight to xuangui''s giant claw, and smashed on xuangui''s giant claw.


    "Ouch"


    The sound of the dragon''s song resounds throughout the foreign world.


    This time, the little elder martial sister''s black thunder turned into attention and resisted the huge claw of Xuan GUI.


    In fact, at the moment, the catch is just a few meters above their heads. If it wasn''t for the little elder martial sister''s blow, it would have fallen down long ago.


    But the point is that Yang Yiyun looks at the moment, the little elder martial sister''s whole body is trembling, as if she used the secret method, thunder is just to block.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go. I can''t stop it for long."


    The little elder martial sister roared in her ear to let him go quickly.


    Yang Yiyun came back to his senses and suddenly flew up with a clench of his teeth. He directly contacted Xuan GUI''s giant claw, but he said to the little elder martial sister in a loud voice: "elder martial sister will die together, I won''t go."


    In his speech, he stretched out his left hand and directly urged the heaven and earth pot to roar: "swallow it for me..."


    He thought whether the heaven and earth pot had devoured the tortoise directly.


    In an instant, the pot of heaven and earth shook and sent out the power of swallowing.


    In Yang Yiyun''s heart, a joy really worked, and he was saved


    However, before he was happy, the next moment he saw that the golden lines on the tortoise''s huge claws were bright, and then the swallowing of the heaven and earth pot lost its effect.


    "How could that be?" Yang Yiyun was shocked.There is no doubt that the golden veins on Xuan GUI''s body actually cut off the swallowing of heaven and earth pot.


    Now he was completely afraid. He thought that the power of the heaven and earth pot was invincible. Now it doesn''t seem to be. When he came across such wild and fierce things as the golden tortoise, the heaven and earth pot was also engulfed in isolation.


    Everything in the world has the way of mutual restraint.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he knows that the tortoise is too strong. This is not the living end of fairyland.


    What should I do?


    Elder martial sister won''t last long


    "Devour me..." Yang Yiyun roared again.


    But there was no response.


    "Ah, come on... Let''s go..."


    At this time, the little elder martial sister snorted in her ear. She couldn''t hold on for long.


    How to do... How to do


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Buzz..."


    At this time, the heaven and earth pot on his left arm suddenly hummed, the purple gold halo flickered, but the voice of Xuexiang came to his mind and said: "Yunzi Kunpeng is born, let it out quickly..."


    Yang Yiyun and the space of Qiankun pot are interlinked. When he hears Xuexiang talking, In my heart, I saw the Kunpeng egg in the heaven and earth pot. Now there was a colorful light. There was a crack on the eggshell. It seemed that it was going to break the egg.


    Moreover, he clearly felt a breath that made him palpitate, which was ancient and heavy, and seemed to be a little stronger than the golden tortoise in front of him.


    Immediately in the heart a move will call the Kunpeng egg from the heaven and earth pot space.


    At the moment, he had a strong intuition that Kun Peng might be able to deal with this golden turtle

 Chapter 2305

    Yang Yiyun thinks that he is lucky to be born at this time


    Anyway, a move in his heart called Kunpeng egg out.


    That is such a moment of Kungfu, colorful masterpiece, powerful and incomparable majestic breath burst.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the pressure from the golden turtle disappeared.


    He knew that he was resisted by the smell of Kunpeng eggs.


    Sure enough, at this moment, under the colorful light of the broken Kunpeng egg, it was suspended under the Giant Claw of the golden turtle.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to think about anything at all. All he knew was that they could get away. He said to elder martial sister and red clothes, "elder martial sister, red clothes, let''s withdraw."


    In an instant, the three people flew out directly from under Xuan GUI''s huge claws, and they were hundreds of meters away.


    "Huhu ~"


    Ji Zixia gasped, and her face was extremely pale. Yang Yiyun helped her and asked, "how are you, elder martial sister?"


    "No... no problem, just collapse..." Ji Zixia gasped and said, then asked: "what''s your big move? What is that? "


    "It''s Kunpeng egg," Yang Yiyun said casually.


    "Oh ~" Ji Zixia nodded subconsciously to show that she knew, but then she was shocked all over and asked loudly, "what is it?"


    "Kunpeng''s egg seems to break out now," Yang Yiyun said, staring at the front.


    "What... Kunpeng? Real Kunpeng, fake Kunpeng? " Ji Zixia was very clear and screamed.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, it''s true and false. It should be true." Yang Yiyun saw the elder martial sister, and he could understand her surprise.


    After all, it was Kunpeng, the king of kings, who was known as the king of beasts in the world!


    His understanding of Kunpeng comes from Zhuangzi''s xiaoyaoyou. It is recorded that there is a fish in Beiming, named Kun. The size of Kun is unknown for thousands of miles, and it turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. The back of Peng is unknown for thousands of miles. It flies in anger, and its wings are like clouds in the sky.


    Of course, this is the record of the earth''s civilization. Whether it is true or not, there are Kunpeng and other gods and beasts in the universe. From the side, it can be seen that there must be practitioners in the ancient earth generation, and even there are rumors about the origin of myths in the ancestral world.


    According to the Xiaoyao travel notes, Kunpeng in the water is a giant fish named Kun. It can incarnate when it is away from the water. You can''t know thousands of miles from a single back, and the noumenon is so big that it has no boundary


    There is also the saying that Kun leaves the water and turns into a pengniao, which he argued with the magic bird at that time. He believed that pengniao is the legendary pengniao, But at that time, he was sneered at as a weak chicken.


    According to the miscellaneous hairy bird, this pengniao is not the big pengniao in his mouth.


    It''s because the bird with mixed hair says that Kunpeng''s food is the pure Qi of nine days. Between the spread of his wings is 90000 Li. Beyond the three realms and nine days, Kunpeng is the real king of divine beasts in the world. How can it be comparable to the bird with big roc? There is no way to mix the two. Yang Yiyun later thought that it was reasonable.


    Of course, no one has ever seen the legend of Kunpeng. But the real Kunpeng is about to be born, and it can be graceful for a time.


    Yang Yiyun is also full of expectations. He is going to be used as the first mount in yunei. He can already imagine the picture of stepping onto the peak of his life from now on.


    It is often said that a man should have the ambition to be a Kunpeng. Li Bai''s poem about Kunpeng is similar to Yang''s: the big Peng rises with the wind one day and soars up to 90000 Li.


    Whether it''s the earth or the world of cultivation, or even the fairyland, there are so many stories about Kun Peng. On the whole, they are auspicious beasts.


    How excited is yang to have such a super beast as a mount.


    As for the surprise of the elder martial sister, he didn''t say much to her, because he didn''t understand Kunpeng either. Although Kunpeng eggs had been in his hands for many years, one of them was an egg, and there was little communication.


    It''s Xuexiang who takes care of Kunpeng''s eggs. In the end, he cheated Xuexiang to refine Kunpeng''s eggs. Of course, he also wanted to save Xuexiang, because Xuexiang is the companion of Kunpeng. Without him, the day of Kunpeng''s birth would be the day of Xuexiang''s fall.


    Because Kun Peng will suck up the essence of snow and produce blood. Fortunately, this problem was solved in those years. Over the years, he used the water of life and the power of crossing into Kun Peng.


    But I will say that this product is really abnormal. It absorbs a lot of life water and mana that he doesn''t know. It''s like a bottomless hole.


    But at the same time, the nine inscriptions on Kunpeng''s egg were also very powerful, which helped him many times, especially played a key role in the suppression of the demon consciousness in Luoyang.It''s just nine inscriptions on the eggshell. It''s hard for Yang Yiyun to imagine how strong Kunpeng will be when he is born?


    He''s looking forward to that.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he and his elder martial sister saw that there was no egg in the place of Kunpeng egg at the moment, but the colorful halo burst out with thousands of rays.


    In the distance, we can see that the huge claws of Xuan GUI are patted on a huge colorful globe, but they have never been patted down.


    "Oh..."


    At one moment, the tortoise let out a long cry, but its huge claws suddenly rebounded. At the same time, the place where the Kunpeng egg is located, a colorful light column of more than 10 meters rushed to the sky, and it went straight up to the depth of jiuxiao. It seemed that the sky had burst into a big hole, or even into the deep sea of stars.


    Then a sharp voice with incomparable pressure rang out: "hum..."


    This sound sounds very strange in my ears. It seems like the sound of a dragon, or the sound of a tiger roaring and a lion roaring


    Anyway, Yang Yi seems to have heard the roaring of all the animals and birds in the world.


    There is no doubt that this is the sound of Kunpeng.


    And then there was a thunderbolt in the sky.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that the nine days were covered with colorful auspicious clouds, and the sound of thunder all day seemed more like the sound of some kind of fairy voice.


    "Boom..."


    Thundering all day, the sky above the clouds rolling, hanging tens of thousands of miles away.


    The birth of Kun Peng is a vision of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun saw that the golden tortoise started to turn around and escape


    But at the moment, the wind is blowing in the field. With the roaring of the Kunpeng, the colorful ball, where the Kunpeng egg is located, becomes bigger and bigger, and quickly spreads around.


    "Younger martial brother retreats again"


    As soon as Ji Zixia''s face changed, she called on Yang Yiyun to fly straight up and retreat for several kilometers.


    Yang Yiyun and Hongyi are going backwards


    The three of them stepped back thousands of meters in the sky, but the colorful halo followed. They couldn''t continue to step back until ten thousand meters away, because the diameter of the colorful light reached nearly nine kilometers.


    At the moment, the three of them were suspended in the sky, clearly seeing the distance.


    Go to see the body of the golden tortoise. In the mountains, you are far behind, that is, thousands of meters.


    But at the moment, the colorful light, or the outbreak of Kunpeng egg, is terrible. In their sight, the colorful glow forms a shape with a length of more than 9 kilometers, a diameter of 3000 meters, and a left and right sides of nearly 9 kilometers, like a big bird spreading wings. Then compare the golden turtle, and the golden turtle becomes a small turtle.


    Yang Yiyun swallowed his saliva and said to himself, "isn''t this the shape of Kunpeng?"


    Although according to the records of xiaoyaoyou, Kunpeng has a huge body of tens of thousands of miles, it is just a legend. The colorful outline in front of his eyes is nearly ten thousand meters. Is this the largest body he has ever seen since he was a monk?


    There is no doubt that it must be Kunpeng''s body.


    Close to the ground and suspended, with nine days above the colorful halo and thunder echo, momentum incomparable.


    Then the thunder roared in the sky, but it fell directly to the colorful outline of Kunpeng.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help worrying and asked the little elder martial sister around him, "is it difficult for elder martial sister Kunpeng to be born? Do you still have to go through the robbery?"


    Ji Zixia looked in high spirits and shook her head: "there are few records of such kings. There are only various fairy tales. I don''t know if I want to rescue them. But it seems that they are just like robbing them. Or the way of heaven wants to kill them. Naturally, under the way of heaven, we don''t want to have any life against heaven. Fortunately, Kunpeng is absolutely against heaven, Is it possible to kill the thunder? "


    After Ji Zixia finished, she found Yang Yiyun''s face was very ugly, which reflected that Kunpeng belonged to younger martial brother. She quickly added: "that younger martial brother, I''m just guessing. I can''t believe it. Kunpeng in the rumor is a detached creature. I think I can''t help it even if it''s thunder, You don''t have to worry


    Yang Yiyun nods and stares at the scene. In fact, he has already recognized what the little elder martial sister said. After all, the way of heaven does not allow the existence of creatures against heaven. This is a fact. For example, every friar who wants to rescue is killed by thunder.


    It''s true and immortal, not to mention Kunpeng?


    He was very worried, but he could not stop it. He watched the thunder fall on the colorful light.


    At the moment, in fact, he can''t see the body of Kun Peng. He can only see the outline formed by the colorful light. Anyway, he knows that Kun Peng''s egg is broken and Kun Peng is born.In his worry, the thunder roared down, but he did not imagine the scene of the colorful outline being split and disappeared. Instead, Yang Yiyun was glad that these nine days of thunder were more like a kind of nutrient energy, which suddenly made the colorful light more gorgeous and petrified.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw the colorful halo fade, but saw the real Kunpeng body revealed.


    "Hong ~"


    A long roar sounded again, and then, in a state of being a little vague and unable to see the details of Kun Peng''s whole body, the thunder roared around the halo again. At the moment, Kun Peng moved, and between the swimming, he rolled his seat on Jin Jiaxuan, who turned his head to escape, It''s surrounded by colorful halos and thunders


    Just in a moment, the thunder and the colorful halo dissipated, and the sky was calm


    Kunpeng in the field is finally clear up, and the golden tortoise is disappeared.


    At the moment, Kunpeng''s body is shrinking rapidly


    "Eat... Eat... Eat Xuan GUI?" Ji Zixia opened her eyes and stammered.


    "It should be, elder martial sister. Let''s go down and have a look. I feel that it''s over. Now it''s Kunpeng''s real birth. Its noumenon is shrinking. Just now it seems that some kind of talent of Kunpeng''s birth has been revealed..." Yang Yiyun said.

 Chapter 2306

    For the scene that just happened, not to mention the shock of the little elder martial sister, even Yang Yiyun, the master of Kunpeng, was in a state of turmoil.


    Just like that, Jin Jiaxuan GUI, who was so powerful that he and his elder martial sister were desperate just now, was gone


    There is no doubt that it was swallowed by Kunpeng.


    What''s terrible is that they didn''t see clearly how the tortoise didn''t exist.


    Anyway, I know it must have been swallowed by Kunpeng.


    Two people flash away, red clothes follow behind, twinkling of an eye to the field.


    Now the field is still dusty, some can not see clearly.


    But Kunpeng''s body shrinks to a certain extent.


    The outline of nearly ten thousand meters appeared under the previous seven color halo package, but only one shape can be seen. What can be determined is that it has wings, but it just can''t see what Kunpeng looks like.


    Now the sky and the earth and the colorful light have disappeared, plus the previous faint scene, now Yang Yiyun wants to come to Kunpeng. After the reduction, it should be his true colors.


    But I don''t know what Kunpeng really looks like?


    With a heart of expectation, Yang Yiyun and his younger martial sister walk into the fog. He can sense the existence of Kunpeng. After all, when Kunpeng eggs, he has already recognized the master with blood and become the master of Kunpeng.


    Even if Kunpeng is born now, the feeling between him and Kunpeng still exists.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into the dust, Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up at a certain moment: "found ¡«"


    In the words, he walked away quickly, but he saw a faint colorful halo flickering on the ground.


    Step by step, he saw a very small body like a snake in his sight.


    But his perception confirmed that this little thing is Kun Peng.


    Yang Yiyun stared at it in amazement. At first glance, it looked like a snake.


    However, when he squatted down and looked at it, he saw the difference. At the moment, it was one foot long, and it had the thickness of thumb. It was covered with colorful scales, and there were inscriptions on it.


    The head is like a dragon head, but it is different from the dragon. The dragon has two horns. But on the top of the head, there is a single horn with seven colors. The mouth has dragon whiskers. The neck has seven colors of feathers. It''s very beautiful. The eyes are big and round, like the eyes of a cow. But the pupil has seven colors. It looks more spiritual and mysterious.


    Compared with TERT, there are two pairs of wings on his back. The first pair of wings is formed by colorful feathers, which looks very textural.


    The second pair of baths is completely transparent. It looks like the scales and wings of a fish. Yang Yiyun''s eyes are full of tiny inscriptions. When he stares at the past, he feels dizzy.


    Secondly, the tail is in the shape of a flame. It has thick feathers than any other part of the body. It looks a bit like the shape of a flame.


    Abdomen is a pair of scaly claws, similar to birds.


    This is all that Yang Yiyun saw.


    "You are Kunpeng?" Yang Yiyun stretched out his hand in his speech


    "Of course it''s me, you weak chicken"


    Yang Yiyun thought that these beasts of heaven and earth could speak naturally, but he didn''t expect that the conversation he met for the first time was really like this?


    Weak chicken?


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun wants to strangle the magic bird. There is no doubt that Kun Peng''s weak chicken must have come from the mouth of the miscellaneous feather bird.


    I remember that for a while he kept the bird in the space of heaven and earth pot. It was inevitable that he would not go to talk with Kunpeng egg. It became a catchphrase to say that he was a weak chicken.


    Well, all the newly born Kunpeng are damaged.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is covered with black lines, but Kunpeng doesn''t feel it at all. He swims to Yang Yiyun''s palm one by one.


    "This... This is Kunpeng?"


    At this time, the little elder martial sister came over and looked at the little Kun Peng in Yang Yiyun''s palm with wide eyes. With a curious look, she would reach out to touch him.


    However, Kunpeng dodged away with a movement. His voice was like that of an eight or nine year old boy, and he said: "Oh, little girl, don''t touch this seat. This seat is magnificent. Kunpeng''s body is very precious. You are a lady. Don''t move your hands or feet, or you will be impolite."


    Ji Zixia was stunned at Kun Peng''s words, He said angrily, "Oh, I''ll go. How can a little loach of yours be called a little girl? I''m going to move you today. "


    The words fall between Ji Zixia hand fast like lightning and go, only grasp Kun.But at the moment, the colorful halo of Kun Peng''s whole body flashed, whizzing around Yang Yiyun''s arm. Ji Zixia couldn''t catch it, let alone catch it. She couldn''t even touch it.


    I just heard Kunpeng roar: "little girl cheater, I have Kunpeng in the world for several ages. You are less than 20000 years old, so I praise you. And I warn you not to call me little loach, or I will eat you in one bite."


    "Little loach, little loach, what''s the matter with you? It''s only a few years since you came out of a broken cocoon. You''re just a Taoist priest in front of my aunt. I think you''re tired of living. My younger martial brother touched you, and my aunt also touched you. Today, I''ll see if my aunt will hold you as a belt... "


    Ji Zixia''s explosive nature comes up and grabs Kunpeng like a ghost with her hands, but no matter what means she uses, I just can''t touch Kunpeng.


    "Don''t move, little girl. If you move, I''ll be angry and eat you. And... What are you doing? Let this crazy girl stop, or I''ll eat with you." At the moment, Kunpeng speaks with some milk, but his words are full of rebellious and boundless pride.


    Yang Yiyun heard the conversation between elder martial sister and Kunpeng, and watched Kunpeng swim on himself. In fact, he was shocked, because he clearly felt that Kunpeng''s swimming was driven by spatial fluctuation, which was very, very obscure. If he wasn''t the master of Kunpeng and had a clear sense, others would only think it was Kunpeng''s speed.


    But


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, but he had already pinched Kun Peng in the palm of his hand.


    "Wow... You weak chicken... What are you doing? Let go of this seat, let go of... "


    The next moment, Kunpeng, who was pinched by Yang Yiyun in the palm of his hand, yelled, but he couldn''t get rid of Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    "Elder martial sister, please wait for me for a while." Yang Yiyun smiles at Ji Zixia, who is full of anger.


    At this time, Ji Zixia also listened, because Yang Yiyun pinched Kun Peng in the palm of her hand, which made her feel happy.


    Now calm down, in fact, she felt very shocked, this little loach, no matter how Kunpeng ah!


    Think about it before, this little thing actually devoured the wild Xuan turtle. The vision of heaven and earth before, the huge size, and the speed she just tried to catch, Ji Zixia also had some fear. This is not a real loach, but Kunpeng, the king of god beast, who surpasses the three worlds, nine days and five elements.


    But


    So what?


    Isn''t this moment pinched by my junior brother?


    Think of here, Ji Zixia with a smile stood on one side watching.


    Yang Yiyun squinted at the struggling Kunpeng and said slowly, "first of all, I''ll give you a stroking. Although you are Kunpeng, I, Yang Yiyun, am the master of Kunpeng. Now you should have a feeling about this?"


    Yang Yiyun said and continued: "if you don''t feel it, I will let you feel it. What is the Lord and what is the servant?"


    Words fall Yang Yiyun heart move, immediately urged the original blood sacrifice recognized the main plant in Kunpeng spirit mark.


    The next moment, Kunpeng screamed like a pig: "ah... Hum..."


    Just like this, the Kun Peng in the palm of his hand was paralyzed.


    Yang Yiyun stopped and said with a smile, "do you recognize the reality now?"


    Kunpeng''s whole body was shaking, and he said, "I''ve recognized it." but he nodded repeatedly. Just after the imprint of the spirit started, Kunpeng clearly felt that as long as Yang Yiyun added his strength, he would die.


    As a matter of fact, Kun Peng has long known about the master of the spirit seal contract, but as the No. 1 beast in the universe, his pride still exists. It radiates from his bones that he can''t bear to bow to Yang Yiyun.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun is also lucky. When Kunpeng was still in the egg, he used his blood to refine and become the master of Kunpeng. Otherwise, when Kunpeng was born, he didn''t want to accept a Kunpeng beast.

 Chapter 2307

    Yang was very satisfied, nodded his head with a smile and said, "let''s continue. Second, is the title of weak chicken taught you by magic bird?"


    "Yes, isn''t that bird calling you weak chicken? I followed him, "Kunpeng was too angry to answer.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "good, today I will let you know what is the fear from the weak chicken."


    The next moment, Yang waved his hand and the magic bird appeared from the empty pot space.


    At the moment, Yang grinned and reached for the magic bird.


    "Miscellaneous hairy bird, now diao''er has been found. I think you and diao''er should talk about the past." Yang waved diao''er out with a smile.


    Some inexplicable magic birds were summoned directly by Yang Yiyun from the space of heaven and earth pot. They were held in the palm of their hands and immediately became angry. As soon as they began to curse, they heard Yang Yiyun say that diao''er, immediately the miscellaneous hairy birds trembled and thought of some pictures that were hard to look back on.


    "Zhige"


    Diao''er appears and squats on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "Xiangxiang, the bird with miscellaneous feathers says that its feathers are too long. You can clean it up to make it comfortable. Well, don''t leave a feather all over his body."


    "All right, make sure you get the job done." Diao er''s big eyes are turning in her orbit, eager to try.


    Then Yang Yiyun gave the bird to Diao Er directly.


    And the magic bird trembled and screamed: "weak chicken... Yang Yiyun... You can''t do this... Ah ah ah... Diao Ye has something to say. Don''t pluck... Feathers... Ah ah ah..."


    In an instant, diao''er was extremely skilled and pulled out all the feathers of the bird, making it an ugly image, This makes the bird who loves feathers want to die.


    "Yang Yiyun, I hate you..." the magic bird cursed loudly.


    "Ha ha, you used to call me weak chicken. I don''t care, but now I''m in the middle cultivation of Xiandi. Are you weak chicken? What''s hateful is that you call me weak chicken, but you''re not so bad for Kunpeng. When Kunpeng is born, the first voice is not calling my master, but weak chicken? Today I''ll let you get rid of this broken mouth. Do you dare to instigate Kunpeng in the future Yang sneered at someone.


    These magic birds have nothing to say. They feel guilty. Indeed, when they are bored in the space of heaven and earth pot these years, they talk to Kunpeng egg. They often say that Yang Yiyun is a weak chicken in front of Kunpeng egg, and instill some bad ideas into Kunpeng. Who knows that Kunpeng is so reliable, and today it is implicated


    Yang Yiyun felt guilty when he saw zaomaoniao, Satisfied with a smile, he looked at Kunpeng and said, "now I know you again. I''m your master. What should you call me?"


    Kunpeng saw the end of the miscellaneous hairy bird, and now he was holding it in Yang Yiyun''s hand, how could he not recognize the reality?


    Hastily said: "I''m your favorite mount, you are my master, master calm down, I''m wrong."


    Kunpeng''s answer is very neat.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you are quite tactful, ha ha ~" originally, he took out his anger on the miscellaneous birds first, that is, he tried to set an example to others, and he also wanted to make a political point about the miscellaneous birds. If Kun Peng had a hard word to say, he would have packed up the goods for the first time today, otherwise he would not have turned the world upside down in the future?


    I didn''t expect Kunpeng to recognize him so quickly.


    Grinning, he said, "this is my elder martial sister. I respect her. Do you know how to offend her?"


    "Know know ~" Kun Peng nodded repeatedly, and then said to Ji Zixia: "fairy, I''m wrong, please forgive ~


    "Hum, I don''t care about a loach." Ji Zixia can see that this is the younger martial brother''s way of training Kunpeng, but she didn''t interrupt. She said this and motioned Yang Yiyun to continue.


    Kunpeng doesn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction at the moment. What Yang Yiyun says is what he knows. Even if he is Kunpeng in yunei, his life and death are now in the hands of Yang Yiyun. Since he was in the eggshell, the relationship between master and servant has been doomed.


    Accept your fate


    Yang Yiyun was very satisfied and said: "OK, since elder martial sister has forgiven you, I don''t care. I''m a stingy master, but you''re born today. I want to give you a name..."


    Thank you for your name


    Before Yang Yiyun finished, Kunpeng interrupted him to thank him, I can see that Kunpeng is trying to please him. With a bad smile, Yang looked at Kunpeng and said, "I think it''s appropriate for my elder martial sister to call you little loach before. It''s easy to say and kind. You''ll be called loach later."


    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun words fall, Ji Zixia didn''t restrain to laugh at first.


    Loach?Wang Zhongwang, one of Kunpeng''s sacred beasts in the hall, was named loach. If it was spread out, Kunpeng would be called the first joke in the world of sacred beasts. Ji Zixia didn''t expect that the younger martial brother had such a funny side. Her name was Kunpeng loach, which was just said out of hand. If there was a name of loach in the hall, it would be a real joke.


    Moreover, Kunpeng will record this account on her head in the future.


    As for Kunpeng, he was forced by Yang Yiyun''s name of a little loach, and only after half a sound did he respond. He struggled in Yang Yiyun''s palm and said, "no, I can''t. Kunpeng is a loach. I can''t be a loach."


    "Yes, younger martial brother, let''s call it loach again. I''m afraid it''s really inappropriate?" Ji Zixia also pleaded with Kunpeng.


    But Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "it''s settled. It''s called loach. It''s smooth."


    Although Kun Peng vehemently objected, but in Yang''s case, the objection was invalid.


    In this way, Kunpeng was named loach by Yang. Indeed, for a long time in the future, Kunpeng, the name of loach, will be called the big joke of the three worlds.


    However, later on, when people in the world mention the name of loach, they can''t laugh. Some of them are only afraid from inside to outside!


    Kunpeng Oh, it''s much easier now to call loach to be soft. After Yang Yiyun knocked down his inner pride, he narrowed down a circle and wound it on Yang Yiyun''s left wrist. He found a nest.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to send the loach back to the space of the heaven and earth pot together with the hairy bird, but the loach said that it was comfortable to stay on Yang Yiyun''s left wrist.


    Yang Yiyun thought that this was the reason for the existence of Qiankun pot, but he let it go.


    As for the mischievous birds, mink is more honest. In the past, mink always plucked its feathers. Mischievous birds were most afraid of mink, the God of plague, because mink was irreplaceable in Yang''s heart. Among many spiritual favours, mink was the first. Whoever bullied mink would make Yang angry.


    It''s not about strength, it''s about the level of favor.


    Kunpeng also saw that this diao''er really had a lot of weight in Yang Yiyun''s heart. He had made up his mind not to provoke diao''er.


    Speaking of strength, Yang Yiyun suddenly remembered the strength of loach.


    He asked: "loach, can you kill high-level immortal?"


    Loach wrapped around his wrist, heard the question, was named loach, let his spirit all lost, lazily back: "impossible, ordinary immortal can fight, high-level immortal I can''t fight, master don''t delay things, I just break eggs now, really need to grow body, do not high-level immortal."


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "what did the former Golden turtle say? Didn''t you eat it? Isn''t that Xuan tortoise worse than Gao Jie Xian Zun? "


    "Master, I was able to swallow the tortoise because there was a vision of heaven and earth when I was born. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, it''s easy to swallow the tortoise, but the power of heaven and earth is just like this once. To tell you the truth, even for the xianzun at the beginning of the war, it''s hard for me now. I have to wait until I digest the tortoise, After all, I was just born


    Loach quickly explained some, for fear that Yang let him do dangerous things.


    Hearing the Loach''s reply, Yang Yiyun thought that it was so, which was normal. If the loach was born so adverse, it would be abnormal.


    It''s reasonable that the loach can kill the golden turtle by virtue of the general situation of heaven and earth at the time of birth, and it takes time to digest even if it swallows the turtle.


    It makes sense to think about this, but it''s still somewhat disappointing. This product still needs to grow. If you want to grow in the world, you can''t do without it.

 Chapter 2308

    Nodding, he continued: "what''s the matter with your big body? Is it that big when I was born


    Yang Yiyun is more concerned about this. He used to fantasize about waiting for the birth of Kunpeng and traveling in the sky by Kunpeng, which is very windy.


    It''s not to mention that it''s just born. It''s only with the help of heaven and earth. Now it''s not so big. It''s not fun.


    The loach said, "well, that''s who I am. I was born so big. I will become more and more in the future, up to 90000 Li. My body size is free to become bigger and smaller."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. He coughed and said, "what''s bigger? We''re going to leave here."


    "Yes, master..." the loach replied lazily, then swam from Yang Yiyun''s wrist and leaped into the sky.


    At the moment, in the eyes of Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia, when the loach flies from a foot small body to the high altitude, it rises sharply in the wind, and becomes about 1000 meters long.


    The feathers on the back spread out, but it was nearly 1000 meters.


    The whole sky was covered.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Loach''s body can grow bigger. It''s only one tenth now.


    Looking at the mottled loach with colorful scales, Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened and said to himself, "it''s really special. What you want is this effect. Hey, elder martial sister, let''s go up..."


    Ji Zixia is also eager to try, This is Kunpeng


    In the whole fairyland or the three realms, the only one who can use Kunpeng as a mount is younger martial brother.


    No one knows what the position of Kun Peng is and the strange mystery of Kun Peng. Although Kun Peng said before that he could only deal with the primary immortal, Ji Zixia didn''t believe it. How can it be simple that such a powerful existence should not exist in the three realms?


    Even if he is just born, it is also a unique Kunpeng in the universe between heaven and earth.


    "If you can take a ride in Kunpeng, you will not be able to practice in vain. Hee hee," Ji Zixia said. She jumped up and flew to Kunpeng.


    "Red clothes, go..." Yang Yiyun holds Diao ER in his arms, greets red clothes and flies to Kunpeng.


    The next moment, the three fell on Kunpeng''s back.


    Although the Loach''s body is so big that it can''t bear to breathe cold air after it really falls on its back. Regardless of its length, the width of the Loach''s back is as wide as 300 meters. When three people fall on it, it feels like they are on a floating continent.


    At this time came the voice of the loach: "is the master big enough, I can grow up to 1000 meters?"


    "Ah... Enough... Enough, enough, no need to be big ~" Yang Yiyun said, swallowing saliva for a while, knowing in his heart that it was a breeze.


    Of course, he also knew that such a windfall would inevitably attract the strong of the demon clan to peep. But today, there was a big disturbance in Baijiao Dragon King''s residence. I''m afraid the news has spread all over the city. It doesn''t matter.


    He is also the middle-term cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, and the elder martial sister is the peak of the middle-term cultivation of the immortal Zun. Red clothes also have the ability to fight the immortal Zun. Coupled with diao''er''s recovery and Kunpeng''s existence, even the high-level immortal Zun is not afraid of this power.


    Anyway, he is ready to leave the foreign world now. He has found diao''er and monkey toudou. This time, he has gained a lot. As for Xiao Fenghuang and others, there is no news for the moment, but dayabai has launched the black headed ant tribe to look for


    In addition, he is anxious to go back now because he wants to go to old willow or his wife to ask about his master, This is very urgent for him and elder martial sister.


    Only by finding out about master can he feel at ease.


    "Go"


    Yang Yiyun gives orders to loach.


    "Hong..."


    Loach issued a low cry, but wings move, whoosh rushed into the sky.


    At the next moment, I''m in the starry sky.


    Yang Yiyun stares big eyes to ask a way: "loach where is this?"


    The loach did not answer, but the younger martial sister said in a trembling voice: "it seems that we have reached the wall of the alien world, and from here, it should be the celestial world, the sea of stars."


    "It''s my master, I feel a force of boundary wall, you sit down, I''m going to rush out..." but the loach replied, Another pair of unopened transparent wings on his back hummed out, and the inscriptions on them flickered, as if they were used to penetrate the boundary wall.


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth was long and his eyes were wide, but he didn''t come back to himself. Just now, the flashing wings of the loach seemed to be just a breath. In one breath, he went from baijiaocheng, the center of the alien world, to the wall of the starry sky?This speed


    "Abnormal..."


    Back to God, Yang Yiyun said in a loud voice: "stop... Stop."


    The transparent wings of loach stopped and asked, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "How can I know that you are so abnormal? Now go back to Baijiao city. Houtoudou is still outside the Lord''s residence. I have to find dayabai and chuanshanxiao to explain something before I can leave. Go back now and find them right away."


    Yang spoke along the spit.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Whoosh"


    Again, the next moment they appeared again in the sky above the city Lord''s mansion.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the destroyed forest below, and his heart was beating greatly. The speed was invincible.


    "Elder martial sister, you wait here. I''ll go down to find dayabai and monkey to tease them. I''m coming back." Yang Yiyun didn''t let the loach fly. The speed of the loach was abnormal. It was just a hundred miles outside the forest and the city Lord''s mansion. It was just a stop as soon as it flew.


    "Well, you should be careful," Ji Zixia answered. In fact, she was upset in her heart. Unexpectedly, Kunpeng''s speed was so abnormal.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun flies down from the sky and goes straight to the outside of the city Lord''s mansion. He has a feeling with chuanshanxiao. He said before that he would let them meet outside the city Lord''s mansion. Now he feels the breath.


    While flying over the city Lord''s mansion, Yang Yiyun found that the whole city Lord''s mansion was in a mess.


    There are a lot of demon repair want to rush to the direction of the forest, Yang Yiyun ignored, anyway, the big demon in the city master''s house has been killed, the rest of these are not enough to worry about.


    The only worry is whether other demons in baijiaocheng will do it?


    After all, when the loach was born just now, the sky and the earth were thunderous and powerful, but fortunately, in the depth of the Lord''s mansion, generally speaking, the demon Xiu outside the Lord''s mansion did not dare to enter the Lord''s mansion, but now the master in the Lord''s mansion was basically destroyed by him and his younger martial sister.


    Now the White Dragon King is no longer in the city master''s mansion, and the falling of the master is just an empty shell. Some ordinary demon emperors can''t make waves.


    Yang Yiyun thought wildly in his heart. In the blink of an eye, he felt that they were passing through the mountain. He was in a shop not far from the city Lord''s mansion. Yang Yiyun flew down to the shop.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, what Yang Yiyun didn''t know was that there were dozens of strong breath in the sky and went straight to the little elder martial sister.


    "Big brother"


    "Younger martial brother"


    "Master"


    When Yang Yiyun enters the shop, monkey tease, big tooth white and chuanshanxiao get up to say hello. There are only three of them in the shop.


    "What''s the matter with younger martial brother? It''s a smooth trip. Before, there was something strange in the sky above the city Lord''s mansion. The three of us discussed that we would rush into the city Lord''s mansion before we could wait for you to come back." There is worry in Daya''s vernacular.


    Yang Yiyun felt warm in his heart, and in a few words he told the three people about the affairs of the city Lord''s mansion.


    After that, Yang Yiyun went straight to the theme and said, "elder martial brother Bai Ya, please continue to inquire about Xiao Fenghuang. Just think I owe you a favor. Remember that I have something important to go back to the fairyland. When it''s finished, I''ll come back to the foreign world. If you get any information, please send someone to inform me as soon as possible, This is the coordinates of the Cloud Gate in the chaotic fairy kingdom... "


    Yang Yiyun''s words leave space for dayabai. The jade slips are the location of Yunmen, which is convenient to find.


    "Younger martial brother, you are all from your own. Don''t worry about it. I''ll mobilize the whole clan to inquire about it, even if I turn the foreign world around. As soon as I have news, I''ll report it to you personally. Anyway, I''ll prepare those rare stone gifts for you. It''s up to me." Big teeth white chest guarantee.


    "Well, thank you so much, elder martial brother Baiya. By the way, chuanshanxiao, you will stay with elder martial brother Baiya and help me find other people in Yunmen. Monkey tease will go back with me." Yang Yiyun is filial to Chuanshan.


    "It''s the master, please rest assured, I will try my best to find..." chuanshanxiao replied.


    "Well, in this way, my master will fulfill his promise to you today." Yang Yiyun told chuanshanxiao a year ago that it can improve his blood and make chuanshanxiao evolve into purple and gold blood. A year ago, the water of life didn''t come out. Now he goes to the city Lord''s mansion. After more than a year, there is still a drop of life water left. It''s just for chuanshanxiao to take. No accident, his blood will evolve.


    A drop of water of life appears between turning hands.


    "Open your mouth ~" Yang Yiyun said to chuanshanxiao.


    Chuanshanxiao subconsciously opens his mouth. With a flick of Yang Yiyun''s finger, the water of life enters chuanshanxiao''s mouth.Then he said, "this is the treasure of Cloud Gate. If you take it to the people under my seat, you should let your blood develop into purple gold. I hope you will do your best in the future."


    "Thank you, Lord..."


    Chuanshanxiao just wanted to thank him, but his whole body flashed and screamed.


    "This is the inevitable process of blood improvement. Sit down and have a good understanding. Elder martial brother and elder martial sister Bai Ya are still waiting for me. Let''s go first. Please protect Chuanshan''s filial piety and help him evolve his blood. We''ll see you later."


    "In that case, let''s leave. I''m here..."


    When they say goodbye, Yang Yiyun flies up with monkey teasing. But when he is high in the sky, he sees the fighting method in the sky, which is exactly the direction of elder martial sister. His face teases monkey and says: "hurry up, it seems that someone is fighting with elder martial sister."


    There was a roar in the distance.


    There is also the roar of loach.


    Yang Yiyun and monkey tease fly away quickly. When they get close to each other, they can see twelve powerful demons, but they can feel them. The other two are the peak of the demon emperor.


    Squinting, Yang Yiyun roared: "out of sheath ~"


    Suddenly two bright sword Qi rainbow and go straight to the top of the two demon emperor demon repair.

 Chapter 2309

    When Yang was at the peak of the Immortal King, he would be able to kill the primary Immortal Emperor, fight the middle of the Immortal Emperor, and hold his hand at the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. If you add watermelon thunder and purple tree five thunder leaves, it is also possible to kill the peak of the Immortal Emperor.


    Now Yang has achieved the peak cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the middle stage. At the moment, he doesn''t need watermelon thunder in the five thunder leaves of the purple tree. He is also the Immortal Emperor of the ability war peak.


    Two attack at the same time, directly hit the two demon emperors, with his current strength, even the demon emperor peak, also can kill.


    Boom


    Two roars, screams.


    "Ah..."


    Although he didn''t kill the two demon emperors, he let them fall from the air.


    He did not pursue, because at the moment, Yang Yiyun found that there was still a strong evil spirit coming from the distant sky. He was worried that something had happened.


    Finally, the other demons in baijiaocheng couldn''t bear it, or after they got the news of the fall of the master of the City mansion, they rushed into the City mansion one by one and found Kunpeng in the sky, right?


    After all, Kunpeng''s birth was too quiet before, and now his body is more than 1000 meters away from the sun. It''s so windy in the sky that it''s hard to attract the attention of high-level demon repair.


    He went straight into the field.


    At this time, the little elder martial sister fought alone against the two immortals. The rest of the demon emperors besieged the red clothes. On the contrary, she was a huge loach floating in the air, and no one even went to greet her.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, I''m afraid that many demons haven''t recognized Loach''s real body, right?


    Of course, even if you recognize it, if you want to win the loach, you don''t want to think about it without the strength of high-level immortal.


    He and monkey tease directly to the field, but found that the two demon zuns Yu elder martial sister fighting are primary demon Zun, the strength is not strong, and the elder martial sister is also at ease.


    This gave Yang Yiyun a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the voice of the little elder martial sister also said: "younger martial brother, go to help red clothes. These two evil animals are the remaining evils of the ten demon emperors in the city Lord''s mansion. Unexpectedly, they come out at this time. They are the achievement of the demon God. Don''t worry, I will kill them every minute."


    "Hum, how arrogant, even if you are a member of the Ji family? This is Baijiao city in a foreign world. When my dragon king is not at home, there will be no one in Baijiao City, won''t there


    At the moment, one of the demons hummed coldly, and then said loudly to the four sides, "fellow, are you still not here? You are all under the Dragon King''s seat. Now the Dragon King is not at home. These people intrude into the city master''s house and make trouble in Baijiao city. If they are not killed today, when will the Dragon King come back? We all have no good fruit to eat. How long will we wait? "


    As soon as these words came down, sure enough, big demons began to appear all around. At least they were demon emperors


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed slightly. After a while, hundreds of demons appeared in all directions and surrounded them.


    Among them, there were three in the later period of the demon emperor, nine in the middle period of the demon emperor, and more than 20 in the early stage of the demon emperor. The rest were all the accomplishments of the demon emperor in various realms, with a total number of more than 100.


    As one of the five giants in the alien world, baijiaolong king is a real giant. Each of these demon practitioners lives in baijiaocheng, and they are all vassals of baijiaolong king. Although they are not directly subordinates, they are also the power of baijiaolong king.


    The shouting demon emperor is really one of the top ten demon emperors in the city Lord''s mansion - Manniu demon emperor. Before, when other demon emperors in the Dragon King''s mansion were summoned by people to break into and fight, Manniu demon emperor was working outside another demon emperor, and hurried to come. On the way, heaven and earth appeared, but they both achieved the demon emperor, but they also received the news that other demon emperors had been killed, And what happened in the garden of the Lord''s mansion.


    When I came here in such a hurry, I saw a behemoth above the city Lord''s mansion. Although I didn''t know what ethnic group it was, I knew it had something to do with the Terrans of the brain City Lord''s mansion.


    Sure enough, I saw a famous woman on this big guy''s back when I came here. As soon as the two sides met each other, the bull saw that this woman was from the ancient Ji family in the fairyland.


    However, the fall of the great demon emperor of the city Lord''s mansion and the destruction of the garden are already out of control. As a great Demon Under the throne of the white Jiaolong, man Niu knows very well the consequences of the destruction of the garden of the city Lord''s mansion. If he doesn''t care, he can''t afford the consequences of the Dragon King''s coming back to settle accounts. Even all the high-level demon practitioners in the whole white Jiaocheng can''t afford it.


    Also so he this shout, let all around secretly watch movement of big demons appeared.


    These high-level demon practitioners in Baijiao city also understand what he can figure out. They are all from Baijiao city. No one can afford to ignore the anger of the Dragon King when he comes back.


    So a few Terrans have to take it.


    "Kill..."


    When Manau saw that all the experts of the demon clan appeared around him, he suddenly became more confident. He roared and killed him. Another companion rushed directly to Ji Zixia.Ji Zixia''s face changed at the moment. There were so many demon experts. The scene was beyond her imagination. She roared: "quack, kill you first."


    "Boom"


    "Click..."


    The thunder was loud, but there were two black thunders on the left and right hands, which fell directly on the bull and another demon emperor.


    "Ah ah"


    Two screams, these two demon Zun''s whole body paint blackened into coke, and they were directly killed.


    But at this time the scene has been out of control, over a hundred demon clan experts all appear to attack them.


    "Boom..."


    Ji Zixia was surrounded by thunder and her long hair fluttered, and she rushed to the three demons.


    Yang Yiyun''s forehead is sweating at the moment, and there are all demon zuns in all directions. Although the three strongest demon zuns went to deal with the elder martial sister directly in the later stage, the remaining demon zuns at the primary and intermediate levels all surrounded him and roar.


    Now they''re in a fight to the death.


    We have to work hard, or they will all die under the siege of so many high-level demon zuns.


    In the distance, 70 or 80 demon emperors went straight to Hongyi and loach.


    In a flash they were all surrounded.


    It''s not good


    The evil spirit of the eight dharmas came from all around.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he was going to die today.


    To monkey tease way: "wait a moment to follow me closely, take good care of oneself."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know." When the monkey was teasing and talking, his eyes turned red, and his hair stood upside down, but he raised his head and roared: "roar..."


    The next moment, monkey tease body pulled up a big circle, turned into a ferocious golden monkey.


    The whole body was shining with gold, and the evil spirit rushed out.


    "Tease me back"


    Yang Yiyun screamed in surprise. The roar at the moment is still equivalent to the peak of the fairy king. Although the monkey''s funny breath directly broke through the level of the fairy king, how can he be an opponent in the face of these demon zuns?


    During the shouting, Yang Yiyun rushed up and attacked in the roar, which urged the internal and external skills of heaven and earth. He shook hands to form fists, and the twelve supreme powers started to smash directly behind monkey tease.


    At this time, monkey tease roars, and the primary world changes color. However, he sees the magic power that he met at the beginning of chuanshanxiao''s fight. They both smash it and face five or six demon zuns, which also makes several demon zuns surprised. However, the joint defense attack has solved monkey tease''s most powerful talent.


    "Boom"


    Startling roar sounded, monkey tease body other strong pressure joint suppression, Yang Yiyun all saw monkey tease body some blood beads penetration out.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment, monkey tease''s whole body is bright with golden light, roaring and roaring. He forcefully resists the attack from the front demon Zun, but at the next moment, he sends out a roar. The golden light is bright, and the evil spirit is strong. The evil spirit of all the eight ways enters monkey tease''s body.


    "Breaking through


    Yang Yiyun saw a happy heart, did not expect monkey tease under strong pressure to break through the achievement of the demon emperor''s realm, and the whole body breath in the explosion.


    At the next moment, with the long arms dancing, under the position of heaven and earth and the talent of magic power, the bright golden demon emperor broke out, and directly pushed back the five or six meter demon in front of him.


    But after all is the demon Zun, monkey tease although breakthrough can still kill demon Zun level.


    At this moment, he attacked and fell on five or six demon masters who were teased by monkeys. He bombarded them with six or seven moves.


    "Ah ah"


    Finally, three demon Zun junior demon Zun screamed blood and flew out, the other two demon Zun quickly retreated hundreds of meters to avoid his edge.


    When the gap opened, Yang Yiyun quickly yelled: "tease, go there to help, diao''er is still there, give it to me here, go quickly."


    "OK, brother, be careful." There was no time to say anything more. Monkey Teaser quickly agreed to jump out of the encirclement of demon Zun level. He knew that although he broke through the realm of emperor, he still had no way in the face of Zun level. At this time, it was suitable to go to diao''er, because Kunpeng and diao''er in red were all in the same place. There were seventy or eighty demon emperors besieging him. What he left next to his elder brother Yang Yiyun would only be called brother''s drag, It''s better to fight on the other side.


    In the twinkling of an eye, monkey teased and escaped from the encirclement of demon Zun level.


    The next second monkey tease escaped, and the gap was blocked up again. Twenty or thirty big demons in the middle of demon Zun did not chase monkey tease, but surrounded Yang Yiyun.At the moment, Yang Yiyun, facing the encirclement of twenty or thirty demon masters, looked sharp and said to himself, "it seems that if we don''t kill all of you today, we won''t be able to survive. I will kill you now."


    Then left and right hands open, but watermelon thunder and purple tree five thunder leaves all appear, hands a wave hand all throw out, roar a: "give me explosion..."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The earth shattering sound resounded over the whole Baijiao city.


    "No, back quickly..."


    Among these demon masters, there are some people with keen intuition. When Yang Yiyun detonated watermelon thunder and purple tree five thunder leaves, there was something wrong with the demon cultivation.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun instantly entered the heaven and earth pot. He knew the power of all watermelon thunder and purple tree five thunder leaves detonating at the same time. If he was not in the middle, he would be injured. It was safest to hide in the heaven and earth pot space. The next moment he went out, he was going to die to mend the knife. But he didn''t know how much damage these two killers had to the master?


    I don''t know if we can blow up some of them?


    It used to be useful to blow up the imperial realm, but I don''t know the effect this time.

 Chapter 2310

    After detonating watermelon thunder and five five thunder leaves, Yang Yiyun immediately hid in the pot of heaven and earth


    And the sound of the explosion suddenly rang through the sky.


    "Boom boom..."


    From a distance, the whole sky is a huge mushroom cloud.


    At this moment, more than 20 demon zuns screamed: "ah... Roar..."


    But there are many direct forms of ontology defense.


    For a time, the whole sky was covered with birds and animals, and filled with snow and fog.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun came out of the pot of heaven and earth, suspended in the air. He had less than three minutes to go in and out.


    He hardly stayed, because he was not sure how much damage watermelon thunder and purple tree five thunder leaves could do to the respected level masters this time?


    Or can we blow up a few?


    However, one thing he knows is that it may work for the upper primary demon Zun, but it won''t work much for the intermediate demon Zun.


    Even if he goes by strength, he can only stay at the level of primary demon respect, and his strength is still not enough for the upper and middle demon respect.


    This is a gap in realm.


    He knew it in his heart, but in today''s situation, he had no choice but to fight to the death.


    Flash out from the space of heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun knows the situation with a glance of heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, as I guessed, watermelon thunder and purple tree five thunder leaves had little effect on the level of demon respect, but a part of the big demons were injured, but they didn''t die and didn''t hurt at all.


    But it doesn''t matter, because he still has cards.


    A flash directly to an injured primary demon Zun side, while he was unprepared, Yang Yiyun stretched out his hand and directly grasped his shoulder, immediately running the heaven and earth pot, sink voice: "heaven and earth devour ~"


    The next moment, the junior demon master screamed: "ah ~"


    When the heaven and earth pots devour the altar treasures, they are extremely fast, Now it''s no problem to swallow a demon Zun. In a flash, the demon Zun was held in his hand by Yang Yiyun and swallowed by the pot of heaven and earth to form a mummy.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was startled, and the power of heaven and earth pot devouring demon repair was far beyond his imagination.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two demon zuns who were going to attack Yang Yiyun were shocked to see this scene. They were stunned on the spot for a moment. However, Yang didn''t care what they were thinking. He got a chance to pass right away. He hit a demon Zun with his right hand and made a crack sound of bone fracture.


    At the same time, his left hand caught another demon Zun in Lengshen, and another demon Zun was directly swallowed into a corpse and fell to the earth.


    It''s not easy to swallow heaven and earth.


    Let Yang Yiyun''s confidence greatly increase.


    At this moment, he felt that even if he was an intermediate demon Zun in the field, he could be devoured. Of course, the premise was that he had to be close to the body. Although the heaven and earth pot was overbearing, the biggest drawback was that he had to touch the other person''s body. If he couldn''t touch the body, he couldn''t finish the devouring.


    But it was enough for him at the moment. The two primary demons died in his hands in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, the strange scene shocked all the demons on the spot.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t stop after he got it. Instead, he started to look for the next target. In fact, there were many of his targets. They were several demon zuns who had been injured by watermelon thunder and purple tree five thunder leaves. At least eight of them were injured with a glance.


    What we can do at this time is to kill the most demons in the shortest time


    He didn''t know how many demon emperors there were in Baijiao city. However, with the appearance of heaven and earth anomalies, the shackles of heaven would disappear, and many powerful demon practitioners would be born.


    If the delay is too long, who knows how many more?


    On the other hand, the younger martial sister was besieged by the three experts in the later stage of the demon Zun. Although she seems to be equal for the time being, there will always be changes over time.


    The loach and monkey tease them, and red clothes, mink are round together, but it is 70 or 80 demon emperor besieged, at the moment is a trembling scuffle state.


    In the demon clan''s territory, after all, these people don''t have an advantage.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was worried, but he was faster and more ruthless. He used his sword to kill the enemy with one mind and two hands, one hand was a magic weapon, the other hand was a pot of heaven and earth.


    A few moments, three demon Zun died in his hands.


    At the moment, the eyes of these demon masters looking at Yang Yiyun are about to change and become frightened. After all, in their eyes, as long as they are close to the white haired Terran, they will end up with mummies.After killing the six demon zuns in the early stage, the rest of them were all pushed to the edge. At this time, the eight demon zuns looked at each other in the middle stage, and one of them said, "join hands, as long as you don''t get close, you can stop him."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard that the intelligence and eyesight of these demon clans were no worse than that of the Terrans. He saw his weakness so quickly.


    He knew that he could not be arrayed by them, otherwise he would be in danger. Immediately, the space stone appeared in his hand, disappeared in the same place, and was ready to rush out.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, however, he bumped into an invisible wall and was instantly bounced back.


    Looking up, he found that there was a light on the top of his head and around him. At this moment, he realized that the eight mid-term demon Masters had not started before and hid behind the early demon emperor. It turned out that they had seen his power of swallowing heaven and earth for a long time, and secretly joined hands to set up a big array.


    That''s too bad.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    At this time, he said with a sneer, "white haired boy, you are really very strong. You can kill so many of our primary demon masters with the cultivation of the mid-term Immortal Emperor, which makes me and several other intermediate demon masters scared. After today, you will be famous in the foreign world


    But that''s all. After all, you are an immortal, Although our demon clan doesn''t have as many divine channels as you people live in, you have forgotten what kind of emperor to respect. The gap between the realm and the earth is the gap between heaven and earth. Now, how can you die? Let''s kill this boy together... "


    At the moment, more than 20 junior and intermediate demon zuns besieged Yang Yiyun and formed an array. They were trapped in it. They were about to attack and kill Yang Yiyun together.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun hummed coldly: "you are shameless. Twenty or thirty demon zuns besieged the Immortal Emperor of my family, and you still have the face to talk nonsense. I''ll show you today, and the Immortal Emperor of my family can kill you too..."


    "Ha ha ha... Arrogant boy, we are the demon clan, I don''t care about your hypocritical face. It can kill you. No matter how much we cheat or how little we cheat, any face is bullshit. That''s what your hypocritical people care about. Let''s say that you don''t want to die. Let''s do it


    After this intermediate demon master yelled, more than 20 demon masters made a great deal of demons, The colorful demons attack Yang Yiyun with their magic power


    Far away


    "Zhige..."


    "Big brother..."


    "Younger martial brother..."


    "Hong..."


    Mink, monkey, Ji Zixia and even loach all cried out. They were separated in the distant battlefield, But we are all paying attention to each other. We saw that Yang Yiyun was attacked by more than 20 demon zuns, and everyone was worried and yelled. But at this time, we were all trapped and said that we couldn''t get rid of the enemy for a while.


    However, Loach''s roar is resounding all over the world.


    His huge body is suspended in the sky. In fact, he doesn''t do anything. It''s diao''er, Hongyi and houtushuo who are fighting each other. After knowing Yang Yiyun''s situation at this moment, the loach is in a hurry. It''s the master servant relationship of spirit contract between Yang Yiyun and him. If Yang Yiyun dies, his Kunpeng spirit will disappear.


    All of a sudden, there was a long roar that shocked the heaven and the earth. It made the heaven and the earth change color. Under the flashing wings, it swallowed those demon emperors. At one swallow, more than ten demon emperors were swallowed. Under the flashing wings, the rest of the demon emperors flew out directly. The next moment, the loach swam directly to Yang Yiyun, At this moment, the big loach finally worked hard.


    When everyone was worried about Yang Yiyun, he was overwhelmed by the magic attack of more than 20 demon zuns on the battlefield.


    But in the next moment, it was a boom, deafening.


    It is from the place where Yang Yiyun is.


    Then everyone saw a visible gas wave.


    More than 20 demon zuns who besieged Yang Yiyun suddenly twisted their bodies. During the turning, their bodies, whether in human form or in demon clan itself, were all rotten and dissipated, just like a piece of paper meeting a flame.


    There are more than 20 demon zuns, some of them are junior and some of them are intermediate. They don''t make a scream. They disappear in the world in a blink, just like evaporation.


    When the storm dissipated, Yang Yiyun in the center appeared intact.


    But his face was very pale now, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He killed more than 20 demons at once. Of course, he used the power of the heaven and earth temple.Or he''ll die.


    It was only when he was in a hurry that he used the power of heaven and earth, otherwise Yang Yiyun would not dare to take risks.


    Of course, his use of the temple of heaven and earth today is also an attempt. He tried the flesh strengthening after the joint treatment of bielaoliushu and heilian last time, which can withstand the power of the temple of heaven and earth.


    This time, as he expected, his physical strength withstood the power of heaven and earth, and did not let him burst to death.


    He killed more than 20 demon masters.


    But


    Although he resisted the attack, he was also in front of him. Now he knew that he had lost his fighting power.


    Seeing that his body was in a mess, his body was crumbling in the air, but the loach swam around and camel him on his huge head.


    It was also under this attack that the remaining demon emperors were scared out of their wits. Suddenly, demon Xiu roared: "run... That white haired demon is so terrible. More than 20 demon lords, they disappear in an instant. Run..."


    Let''s see that all the demon emperors are scattered.


    On the horizon, the three demon zuns fought with Ji Zixia in the later period. Ji Zixia saw Yang Yiyun drowned by more than 20 demon zuns'' mana a moment ago, and her eyes were red. She thought that the younger martial brother was going to die. In a hurry, she roared and used the forbidden technique, and directly killed a big demon Zun with a black and white thunder.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun used the power of the heaven and earth temple to break out, and directly let more than 20 demon statues disappear. Coupled with the cry of those demon emperors, the remaining big demons in the later stage of the demon statues did not dare to fight, and fled directly under the thunder of Ji Zixia.


    The field was quiet for a short time, and everyone flew back to the Loach''s back.


    "How are you, younger martial brother?" Ji Zixia came with a pale face and asked Yang Yiyun. She saw that Yang Yiyun''s whole body was shaking at the moment. She sat on the top of the loach with her knees crossed, as if she was recuperating.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m ok. Don''t worry. Let''s get out of here. I... poof..." a mouthful of blood vomited out during the conversation. Although my body has withstood the power of the heaven and earth temple, it''s still a bit reluctant after all. The internal mana is breaking and churning. He needs to adjust as soon as possible. Now he''s not going. When the demon clan reacts, they will be buried in the alien world.


    "Younger martial brother... Don''t talk, loach, let''s leave..."


    How could Ji Zixia not be the end of a strong crossbow?


    She underestimated the fighting power of the demon clan. If she hadn''t used the forbidden technique, she would not have been able to kill a demon clan in the later stage of the demon clan. Now she is also very weak.


    "Hong..."


    With a long cry, the Loach''s back wings and transparent wings open at the same time. It flies deep in the sky and disappears over baijiaocheng


    ¡­¡­


    Although everyone fled in confusion, it left a great reputation in the foreign world.


    Yang, in particular, was called the white haired devil by the demon practitioners in the foreign world, which originated from the fact that he killed more than 20 demon lords with a blow from the heaven and earth temple.

 Chapter 2311

    Loach''s speed is really invincible, in the blink of an eye with Yang Yiyun they left the alien world.


    This time, he didn''t stay, but went directly through the boundary wall, because the loach opened its transparent scales.


    Yang Yiyun asked before that the two pairs of wings on the back of loach, one pair of feather wings is pure speed, and the second pair of scaly wings is space wings. The two pairs of wings open at the same time is the existence of hanging explosion sky.


    And it''s obvious that as the loach continues to grow, his speed will be faster and faster.


    Yang Yiyun sat on the Loach''s head and flirted. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was already deep in the celestial sea. The Loach''s huge body did not continue to fly, but suspended.


    "Is Yunzi OK?" Ji Zixia asked.


    "Big brother"


    "Zhi ~"


    Monkey tease and mink also come together, only red standing still.


    Yang Yiyun spits out a muddy airway: "it''s OK, how are you all?"


    "Everyone is OK ~" Ji Zixia replied.


    Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was injured this time, the overall effect was good. Especially when he faced more than 20 demon lords, he ventured to open the power of the heaven and earth temple and gambled that he could withstand the power of the heaven and earth temple this time.


    It turned out that he was right. Sure enough, he succeeded.


    Although there are also backfires, they are not as deadly as the previous two. This backfire was borne by him. Although he had some twists and turns, he succeeded. After some conditioning, his body recovered.


    And there was a surprise that he felt that his physical body seemed to be a little stronger.


    He found that every time he was attacked by the power of heaven and earth, his body would go up a step, as if he was more and more immune.


    This discovery made Yang Yiyun very happy.


    This discovery let him know that in the future, the chance of using the power of heaven and earth temple will be increased, or that he will suffer less.


    Although he resisted the attack, he could only say that he was reluctant, and the pain was not enough. If possible, Yang Yiyun would rather bleed than use the power of heaven and earth.


    Because it''s too painful.


    He knows that the power of heaven and earth is not easy to use. It can only be used as a means to protect his life. He decides that he will not use the power of heaven and earth easily until he dies. It''s really terrible. If he uses it once, he will see the pain from inside and outside his body.


    Only he knew what a terrible journey it was.


    But on the whole, this time it''s past. On the other hand, he used the power of heaven and earth temple to kill more than 20 demon zuns, which is the only way to look at the whole fairyland.


    Although those demon zuns are ordinary, the one with the highest cultivation is the middle period of demon Zun, don''t forget that he is the middle period of Immortal Emperor, and such achievements are unprecedented, right?


    Thus we can see the mystery and horror of the heaven and earth pot!


    I really don''t know the origin of the heaven and earth pot. Its power will be so abnormal.


    ¡­¡­


    Put away the sigh, Yang Yiyun asked this time: "elder martial sister, we should be in fairyland now?"


    "Well, it''s still a long way from the chaotic fairy land. It''s 30 years since you once meditated. Fortunately, you''re OK. By the way, younger martial brother, I''m going to return to jiuchongtian. Maybe Tianji''s younger martial mother can give a performance about Shifu, or you can go to jiuchongtian with me first?" Ji Zixia said.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that 30 years had passed since his first recuperation. It''s really worthless to practice


    Then he heard that elder martial sister was going to jiuchongtian. He thought for a moment and said, "elder martial sister, let''s go in two ways. You can go back to jiuchongtian and find Tianji to verify the master''s news, I''d better go back to the chaotic fairy land and find old willow for verification. Two boxes


    This time, I can feel that the whole fairyland has got rid of some shackles. In this case, more and more creatures will fly up in the lower world. I''m worried that those people in Yunmen will fly up. This is very important to me, so I won''t go back to jiuchongtian, Why don''t you go back and explain to the nun, and when I deal with the Cloud Gate problem, I''ll come to jiuchongtian and say hello? "


    "That''s fine. You can go back to the chaotic fairy kingdom. I''ll go back to jiuchongtian and my family. I''ll wait for you in jiuchongtian." Ji Zixia said.


    "Good"


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Ji Zixia left and returned to jiuchongtian.Yang Yiyun pointed out the direction of the chaotic immortal domain to the loach, and the chaotic immortal domain appeared above the Yunmen base within a few breaths.


    The loach is getting smaller


    Yang Yiyun and monkey tease mink from loach back down, said to loach.


    He had nothing to avoid. When he entered the chaotic fairy land, he deliberately made the loach slow down, crossed most of the chaotic fairy land and arrived at the central Cloud Gate base, which meant that all the creatures in the chaotic fairy land had to see his strength.


    The appearance of loach is not a secret. It''s hard to hide it. I believe that the news of his fighting with the Lord of baijiaocheng and the birth of loach will soon spread all over the fairyland.


    As for the identity of the loach as Kun Peng, if someone wants to investigate it, he can''t hide it. Just be generous and show his strength


    Now, although he is not a big man, he is definitely not able to move. In addition to the existence of Cloud Gate base and the existence of elder martial brothers, elder martial sisters and elder martial sisters, few of them come back to provoke him.


    If you dare to come, you''ll beat me up.


    Now he has the strength and confidence.


    Although Loach''s huge body is only one tenth of what he can grow, it is also an absolute giant. Indeed, when it crosses through the chaotic fairy kingdom, many creatures and forces in the chaotic fairy kingdom are moved.


    But loach ah, that is Kunpeng, the smell of which makes many creatures shrink their necks.


    In the dark, some powerful beings are staring at the loach, but they don''t know what is the origin of these powerful beings?


    What do you want to do when you come to the chaotic fairy land?


    Staring all the way, he stopped when he entered the cloud gate base in the middle of the chaotic fairy land.


    As for the Yunmen base, it''s not a big secret in the chaotic fairy land. Many forces know it. The Yunmen base is built in the central area of the chaotic fairy land, which is beyond the control of any force or race. Where is the natural existence of the big array? When the black face came out, no one dared to take charge of the Yunmen base.


    They are all curious about Cloud Gate.


    At the moment, the behemoth who could not see the origin actually stopped behind the cloud gate, but the creature who secretly observed was shocked.


    A few people came down from the back of this powerful giant, led by a young man with white hair. When he was familiar with the situation, he recognized Yang Yiyun for the first time, as if he was the owner of Yunmen.


    It''s like a frying pan.


    All along, we have known Yang Yiyun from the four big families, such as Dongfang family and Dugu family in chaotic immortal city. Later, we know that Yang Yiyun is going to set up Cloud Gate and establish a sect in the middle of chaotic immortal kingdom. Although he is surprised, he is not shocked.


    But now it is to see Yang Yiyun from the back of the behemoth down, directly frying pan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that this behemoth is Yang Yiyun''s Mount, which really shocked the power of the chaotic immortal world, and started to define Yang Yiyun again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, inside cloud gate, Dongfang Haotian, Dongfang Tieren, Jing can, Lu Pengbin and so on found a huge object outside cloud gate for the first time, which almost didn''t scare them to death.


    Among them, Dongfang haotiandu said to himself that this big guy has a strong breath. I''m afraid he can''t cope with it even if he wants to be comparable to the existence of the respected class.


    The whole cloud gate will be in a mess when this remark is made. If there is a big guy of respect level attacking, I don''t know if the big formation can resist it?


    The construction of Cloud Gate has entered a critical period. Although Yang Yiyun has left, it is still stable these years. If he is attacked by such powerful presence at this time, the previous construction will be destroyed.


    Just as we were worried, we found that the next moment Yang Yiyun''s figure appeared and came down from this behemoth


    This time, Dongfang Haotian and others were all relaxed and cheered out of the array.


    I can''t imagine that this giant is actually Yang Yiyun''s mount. This picture is really shocking.


    When Dongfang Haotian and others come out, Yang Yiyun has turned the loach into a small loach wrapped around his wrist.


    In the words of Misgurnus anguillicaudatus, it takes time for him to digest the golden turtle


    ¡­¡­


    "Yunzi"


    "Master..."


    "Sect master..."


    A voice with happy greetings sounded.


    Yang Yiyun is very warm in his ears. He enjoys the atmosphere very much. Of course, it doesn''t mean that someone flatters him. It means that it''s a kind of greeting from a big family. It''s a kind of warmth from the family when a wanderer comes home, so he likes it."Back..."


    "Met the grandfather of the East"


    Yang Yiyun first saluted Dongfang Haotian. Since the old man moved his family to Yunmen base, he completely regarded himself as a member of Yunmen. After he left, it was the Immortal Emperor who took care of him that made him feel at ease.


    "Good, good, just come back, just come back." Dongfang Haotian is very happy, because he saw that Yang Yiyun has become the Immortal Emperor, but his attitude to him remains unchanged. A sound of Dongfang grandfather makes Dongfang Haotian feel very warm.


    After greeting, Yang Yiyun asked one by one


    Anyway, it''s all down. For Jing can and Lu Pengbin, they work very hard. He knows that Jing can is managing finance. He''s very worried about it. Lu Pengbin is the chief designer of Cloud Gate. He looks at the overall construction


    After chatting, as he expected, One hundred and eight palaces around Yunmen are about to be completed, but their finance has been cut off. Recently, they have all stopped. Jingcan has a headache about this. Because Yang Yiyun''s Fairy stones are all used up. The construction of Yunmen is a bottomless pit. There are hundreds of thousands of top-quality fairy stones, but none of them is enough.


    For this reason, Jing can and Lu Pengbin often quarrel. One is only responsible for the construction and design, all of which are of high standards. The other is very expensive. The other is financial management, but it''s too expensive for Jing can to bear


    Quarrels are inevitable.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun burst out with more than 100 storage immortal rings in his hands, which were full of the treasure of the Dragon King Baijiao. He was half empty and full of more than 100 storage immortal rings.


    After he left some of the elixirs he used, he handed them all to Jing can and said, "these should be enough for our construction inside and outside cloud gate. You can count them yourself. I don''t know the value."


    After that, Lu Pengbin said with a smile: "Lao Lu is not bad at finance. He works hard. I just need Cloud Gate to build fairyland first. I can''t do it. What do you mean, Ha ha ~ "


    Lu Pengbin also laughed, as long as the financial adequacy, how much he can burn, how much he can build the fairyland first zongmen building, how can he not be happy to realize his dream.


    After greeting everyone, Yang Yiyun turned around and went directly to the forbidden mountain peak. Now he is going to ask old willow about his master. This is a big deal for him.

 Chapter 2312

    The old willow is at the top.


    After decades of going out, when Yang Yiyun came back, it had changed a lot.


    Of course, there was a big change here. In his mind, it was the old willow tree that changed. As for the flowers and plants on the top of the mountain, it was the second.


    When he left, the old willow lost three willow leaves to save him, but in return, he watered the old willow with water of life


    The only problem is that the water of life has a restrictive effect on old willow, which Yang Yiyun never thought of at the beginning. Old willow felt the restriction of the water of life for the first time, But on the contrary, the water of life had a great effect on her. Six leaves sprouted.


    Yang Yiyun saw this with his own eyes when he left.


    When he left, the old willow tree fell asleep and closed, but on the whole, it didn''t change much, but now it has changed a lot after several decades.


    At the moment, what Yang Yiyun saw in his sight was an old willow with no more than nine branches growing on a withered tree and covered with leaves. It was a real scene of withered trees in spring.


    Yang Yiyun thought, is it the water of his life?


    But don''t you think it''s so powerful?


    Just ask old willow later


    This is the forbidden area of Yunmen base. Yang Yiyun ordered that no one came up.


    At this moment, as soon as he came up, the old willow branches rustled.


    Then he said, "little brother, you''re here."


    Even though the water of his life restricted the old willow tree, Yang Yiyun still did not dare to hold the old willow tree in front of the old pervert and saluted him in a regular manner.


    Old willow can tease him, but he dare not.


    Now he is also the peak cultivation of emperor Xiandi, but he still can''t feel the depth of the old willow in front of the old willow.


    In the perception of this old pervert is still so unfathomable, under the breath feeling is simply abyss general.


    This makes Yang Yiyun even more afraid to think about this old pervert. The water of life can really restrict any demon clan, but Yang Yiyun has no confidence in the old willow.


    In case this old pervert is irritated, it''s not easy to smoke a willow branch.


    "It''s not bad. You''ve been at the peak of Xiandi for decades. It seems that you are also a profiteer," said old willow.


    Hearing this, Yang Yi moved greatly in the center of his cloud ears. He thought of the strange phenomena of heaven and earth.


    Then he asked, "I have questions, please help me out."


    If anyone knows something about Shinto, or about the visions of heaven and earth on that day, Yang Yiyun thinks that he may have the old willow in front of him.


    "Do you want to know the vision of heaven and earth and the evil of your master Said the old willow.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and said in secret: "sure enough, this old pervert is not simple. He has known about it for a long time."


    He nodded and said, "yes, please help me."


    The old willow said with a flash of light: "in fact, I can recover to the present level. Besides the water drops you gave me before you left, you also have the credit of your master. I didn''t expect that they really did it, but it''s not easy and it''s worthy of respect, From now on, all living beings in the world below heaven should remember their contribution


    The old willow said, "you should know something about your master, don''t you?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "I know a little from my second elder martial brother, but not much. Please tell me clearly, i... is my master still alive?"


    Finally, Yang Yiyun''s voice was shaking.


    The old willow said slowly, "well, I''ll tell you something today. What your master has done is actually what every strong man in the fairyland has been trying to do.


    As for me, I come from the heaven, which you call the divine world. It is the highest place of the three worlds, and also the world pursued by all creatures in the world. If this world has the key point of cultivation, then the heaven or the divine world is the end point.


    But... After the great calamity of heaven and earth in the last era, some fusion took place in the heaven. As a result, the original living creatures in the heaven launched a campaign of encirclement, suppression and expulsion against the flying creatures in the lower world.


    I don''t want to tell you the details of the process. You know, it''s useless, and even more inappropriate. I''ll tell you the result. The result is that in that catastrophe, the aborigines of the divine world won a great victory, and almost wiped out the feisheng people. Many of them died and scattered. Those who had the means and strength passed the secret method, or were reincarnated to the lower world, or paid a great price to protect their livesJust like me, ha ha, although I escaped from the dead end and survived in the lower world, I was also semi disabled, and my cultivation was greatly damaged. I started to rebuild, but it was so easy to rebuild


    The final result is what it looks like now... After that, the aborigines of the divine world completely blocked the way from the fairyland to the divine world, blinding the way of heaven, It leads to the rules of the lower heaven and so on. Indeed, there is no one who can cultivate immortals to break through the level of immortals.


    It''s like breaking the path of the lower world. Of course, even so, the indigenous people in the divine world are still not at ease. They have cultivated the running dogs in the fairyland. For example, the three heavenly gods in your mouth are the ones who will unify and dominate the fairyland. They preach that the fairyland is the end of cultivation. They don''t want anyone to seek the perfection of the fairyland, Break the rules and fly to a higher level of the divine world... "


    When the old willow said this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting: "why do the aborigines of the divine world want to kill the feisheng people? Don''t let the lower world ask the divine world? "


    "Ha ha, there are many reasons for your good question, but I can only tell you one, and this one is also the most important one, that is, feisheng people are more talented and have more room to rise than their divine aborigines, so the divine aborigines feel threatened, and they always think that they are right, They are the most noble Protoss in the world. They are the first in the world. They are very proud.


    However, this kind of pride was broken by the feisheng people. With the passage of time, the number of feisheng people increased, and their cultivation surpassed that of the indigenous people in the divine world. At this time, the balance of peaceful coexistence between the indigenous people in the divine world and the feisheng people finally broke, which was one of the reasons why the indigenous people suppressed the feisheng people.


    The fight lasted for a whole era, but it didn''t end. The indigenous people in the divine world felt more and more threatened by the ascenders, but they couldn''t destroy all the ascenders. Until one day, the indigenous people in the divine world found an alliance, but they sought for the skin with the tiger. Finally, they united to end the war of a whole era.


    The ascender was almost wiped out, sealed the high-level heaven, and did not let any more ascenders appear in the lower world. However, the ascender was gifted and had real powerful people. At the end of the war, one of the ascenders had a peerless strongman, who used his own life as the price to lay a road in the divine world and heaven.


    This is the only way to the divine world. The road is left, but it is still blocked by the aborigines of the divine world. They also cultivate running dogs in the fairyland. They declare that the fairyland is the end of cultivation, and they don''t want anyone to go to the divine world.


    This road is called "dengtian road". The entrance to the fairyland is called the place where heaven and earth are blinded. It is guarded by three forces, that is, the three heavenly lords in the fairyland.


    Although the road to heaven is blocked and guarded, there is no lack of genius in any era, such as your master Yun tianxie. Every era has a strong man in the fairyland. When he reaches the peak of cultivation, he feels or escapes from the divine world and learns about the suppression of the lower world by the indigenous people in the divine world and the road to heaven.


    There will be people going to ascend the road to heaven. However, in many times, no one really passes through the divine world on the road to heaven. Most of them are either killed by the three great gods, or even if they ascend the road to heaven, they will be killed by other people in the divine world.


    This is a dead knot. Until tens of thousands of years ago, about 100000 years ago, the divine world didn''t know what happened. It lost contact with the three heavenly forces. As a result, the three heavenly forces couldn''t have their children fly to the divine world for a long time.


    So their three forces also began to reflect on their way to heaven. Thirty thousand years ago, your master yuntianxie was born and united with the three great gods in the celestial world. Many strong men went to heaven together. But they didn''t expect that the last three great gods would repent. In the end, they overcame your master and led him to fall.


    Of course, it doesn''t seem to have fallen now, but it''s just a new practice. This time your master came back stronger and beat the three tianzuns directly, but he didn''t kill them, because I know that the three tianzuns still need their help to break the blind of the way to heaven, So your master left their lives


    Five thousand years ago, your master once again joined forces with those who had reached the top of the pyramid in the fairyland, whether they were Terrans or demons and so on, and went to heaven again


    The appearance of the visions of heaven and earth decades ago proves that your master and they succeeded this time, The appearance of the five golden lights like the sun in heaven and earth represents the five ways of heaven, which means that your master has successfully opened the way to heaven. After that, the shackles of the lower world road will disappear, and the cultivation of all things will be more comprehensible.


    It also indicates that the fairyland creatures have a chance to stabilize the divine world, but your master, they are... "The old willow stopped here, with respect and regret in his words.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and asked, "what''s wrong with my master? Say it quicklyThe old willow sighed: "well, actually, I don''t know. The road to heaven is connected with the divine world. I''m also a broken body. It''s not a period of total victory. I can''t see through the road to heaven, and I can''t feel what happened on the road to heaven. I can only know that the channel between the celestial world and the divine power has finally been opened by your master.


    But their fate can only be felt miserable. But one day, you can rest assured that I deduced a fate. Your master, their fate is a near death. Although it is dangerous, the way of heaven is not perfect. One of them is a near death. They should still be alive, It''s just that I''m not in fairyland anymore


    "Not in fairyland? Did you go to the divine world? " When Yang Yiyun heard this conclusion, he was relieved.


    He also believed that the old man could not die.


    The old willow said, "not necessarily. They may have gone to the divine world, or they may have been somewhere on the way to heaven, or they may have been somewhere else. But they can''t die. They have done a great thing to benefit all creatures in the lower world. The way of heaven is merciless and sentimental. After all, they should have a chance of life under such great merits."

 Chapter 2313

    Yang Yiyun believed the old willow''s words. According to the old willow''s words, they should be able to live, but now they don''t know the situation. They don''t know what the state is.


    That''s good news.


    Today, the old willow''s words revealed the secret of the divine world. He also learned that the top strong men in the fairyland had no old man to unite and go to the heaven.


    In this way, he emptied the treasure of King Baijiao and made trouble with the residence of King Baijiao. For the time being, there is no need to worry about King Baijiao''s revenge.


    Fairies, the top strong, go where, where they are, and whether they can come back, are two things to say.


    In a word, the fairyland, as the second elder martial brother said, will enter a turbulent world and a prosperous one. It''s a big era of talents and heroes.


    As old willow said, all the creatures in the fairyland should thank his master yuntianxie. This is indeed a great merit. Therefore, he also believes that the old man will have a chance of life.


    In the future, he will go to dengtian road to find the old man. Of course, what''s the situation? Although Yang Yiyun has never been there, he can guess that dengtian road is not easy to go.


    Without peerless cultivation strength, going may be death.


    It''s good for the old man and others to break the shackles of the sword. He also believes that they can get through the way to heaven and get to the divine world. But it doesn''t mean that they can really enter the divine world. Who can guarantee that the divine world aborigines in the mouth of old willow will not wait at the other end of the divine world?


    Fairy vs. God?


    I can''t even think about it.


    For this matter, Yang Yiyun knows that he is not in charge of it for the time being. As for the old man''s affairs, when he goes to jiuchongtian, what is the result of Tianji''s calculation?


    I think it''s not much different from what old willow said.


    For the moment, Yang Yiyun can only get some information about the divine world from old willow, but it''s also good for him, because what he practices is Shinto.


    All the time, he knew that he was practicing Shinto, but he knew little about the so-called divine world or the heavenly world. Today, old willow is a big blow to him.


    Just take this opportunity to learn about it.


    According to Lao liushukou, in the divine world, the aborigines and the ascenders are two different factions. At the beginning, they all lived in peace. However, as time goes on, the talents of the ascenders show up, and they are going to surpass the aborigines in the divine world.


    This made the indigenous people of the divine world, who were born with a sense of superiority, lose this superiority, feel the threat of status and resources, and thus began to suppress the ascenders.


    However, the ascenders are not soft persimmons. The war lasted for a whole era, and the indigenous people in the divine world did not really suppress the ascenders.


    In the end, it seems that the aborigines of the divine world found a powerful alliance race, which suppressed the ascenders.


    However, the one who ascended was seriously injured. According to old willow, the aborigines of the divine world were seeking skin from the tiger or playing with fire.


    Sooner or later, I will regret and suffer a great loss.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun only knew about these things. He was more interested in the strong man in the mouth of old willow. It was the strong man who left the hope of ascending to heaven.


    Although I haven''t seen it, I can imagine from the mouth of the old willow the elegant demeanor of the peerless strong man.


    I''m sorry that I haven''t seen such a strong man.


    Yang Yiyun also has a faint hope for the divine world


    The dialogue with old willow opened the door to another grand world.


    But for him, these things are actually too far away.


    After thinking about it, he asked the old willow, "are you also one of those who have risen up in the divine world?"


    The old willow said, "nonsense, if I were not a member of the ascenders, how could I tell you this, and how could I come to this land today? I''m just me, the crow beside you and the girl named Luoyang who was around you last time. Their inner consciousness can be regarded as the ascendant of the divine world. They are all the people who have escaped the great disaster and have been rebuilt in the lower world. In fact, there are many places in the lower world, but some of them can recover, and some of them are afraid that they will never recover... "


    Yang Yiyun heard old willow mention Luoyang, He immediately knew that the old willow was talking about the demon consciousness in Luoyang. Now a doubt appeared in his heart. He could not help interrupting the old willow and said, "is the elder demon also a rising family?"


    The old willow tree said with a smile: "the devil God is also cultivating the living beings. The devil you know is not what you think. The devil is just different in the cultivation faction, but after the lower world, it is opposite to your cultivation.However, the way of cultivation of the demons is somewhat unique and strange. They are not spared by many cultivation systems. The demons are of their own school, which is also true in the divine world. However, after the divine world, all the dharmas are the same. The difference is that they are more distinct in the fairyland.


    Demons are called demons in the divine world, just like other creatures in the divine world, but they are evil. In the final analysis, most of the formation of demons are still cultivating creatures. People cultivate demons, demons cultivate demons, and there are flesh and blood. However, it''s hard to trace the origin of demons. No one can tell how the origin of demons came from.


    But there''s one thing that most of the demons practice their lives, which is normal. It''s just that the concepts of Taoism and Dharma are different. What''s really dark in the divine world is the existence of alliance with the aborigines. No one knows what kind of race exists. That''s evil. There''s also the aborigines, who are very hostile to the ascenders. You should be careful in the future. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded after listening, and now he knows something.


    As soon as they asked and answered, they talked a lot this time.


    From heaven to the lower world, and from Shinto to immortality, Yang Yiyun also asked many questions about cultivation. The old willow tree could solve the puzzles one by one, which benefited Yang Yiyun a lot and gave him ideas on the direction of cultivation in the future.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun asked about the power of space. According to the little elder martial sister, when you reach the Immortal Emperor, you can cultivate the power of space and open the channel of space. If you have the power of space in the distance, you can reach it.


    The old willow''s answer to this question is two words: "feeling ~"


    "Perception? How to feel? " Yang Yiyun didn''t know why, but he didn''t have a real concept.


    In this regard, the old willow said: "back to the problem of heaven and earth visions, your master, they broke the shackles of the road. The five golden suns appeared in the heaven and earth visions. In fact, they are the five original rules of the road. You can''t understand them before, which doesn''t mean you can''t do it now.


    There are five basic rules of Tao: space, darkness, light, life and death. This is the foundation of Tao. This is the rule perception above power. In the past, people in the lower world seldom realized it. Some gifted people may be able to do it, but they are not comprehensive. Now they are able to do it. As for how to feel it, you need to understand it by yourself. The Tao is unspeakable and unclear, All in all, it''s on your own.


    There is the power of space under the rules of space. How to feel the use of space depends on one''s own nature. The other is to use the power of space to open the space channel, with the help of the power of spirit. The integration of the power of spirit and the rules of space is the door of space. You can reach where you want to go. Of course, you have to have the support of powerful spirit and mana, otherwise you can''t go far.


    The rules and power of the world need to be felt, understood and studied by yourself. There is no training track to find, there is no shortcut, and you can only rely on yourself. There are so many mysteries in it, and you can also form a powerful supernatural power. As for the supernatural power, the generation of the strong in the world will survive for the rest of the world, it depends on your body. Under the rules, there is power, and the five rules are everything, A thorough understanding leads to Shinto. "


    Old willow said a lot, Yang Yiyun this time also listen to a little understanding, but also know that urgent can not.


    The two ended the conversation and he needed to digest.


    At last, when Yang Yiyun offered to help old willow get into the power of Shinto, old willow said with a smile: "it won''t be needed in the future. The original rules of the road appear. Elder sister, I rely on myself to recover, but it only takes time. If you have the heart, how about giving my elder sister a drop of water?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said with a grin, "naturally, I can ~


    He can''t wait for it. In the future, he doesn''t have to give the old willow the power of Shinto. He saves a lot of trouble and wants the water of life. Hehe, he doesn''t hesitate. As long as the old willow wants it, Yang Yiyun will give it, because he knows the function of the water of life.


    One day, he and the old willow were completely tied together because of the water of life.


    With a flick of the finger, a drop of water of life flew into the trunk of the old willow tree. Suddenly, the old willow tree erupted into a colorful halo and entered a state of absorption and cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun just flew down to the top of the mountain.


    The dialogue with old willow was more like a sermon, and he benefited a lot.


    But a hundred years have passed unconsciously.


    Time flies like an arrow.


    Unconsciously, a hundred years have passed.


    After he flew down, Jing can came to him for the first time and said anxiously, "Yunzi, you''ve come down the mountain. Your second elder martial brother has been waiting for you for several months. He said that someone finally came to Yunmen in the lower world..."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked: "take me quickly"


    ¡­¡­


    They came to the temporary hall built by Yunmen, On the road, Yang Yiyun heard from Jing can that he was the one who made the immortal Alliance on the other side of feisheng pool.When I went in, I saw that it was an immortal in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. He looked middle-aged and had a strong sense of immortality.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun went in, the other party saluted directly and said, "Lord Yang, in xiagujian, has been stationed in feishengchi in the name of Xingchen, looking for the people of lower Yunmen. For hundreds of years, there have been people of lower Yunmen in feishengchi, but there is no news of Yunmen. However, I finally found some women in the picture in March, But on the day of flying up, I was picked up by the people of yaochi fairy land. I said I was from the Cloud Gate of the fairy world, but they didn''t believe me at all and went directly to yaochi fairy land... "


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "let me see the image of that day. In addition, what kind of forces are you talking about in the yaochi immortal kingdom?"

 Chapter 2314

    The immortal who claimed to be an ancient sword waved his hand, and the magic power immediately condensed a picture image.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun looks excited. He sees Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless, Lin Huan, Ning Ke, Yuan Jinfeng, Xuanyuan Lingxi, ye Wuxin, Yuanzheng, Lou Haitang, Ouyang Yuqing, Shang Wuqing and so on. They are all his own women.


    But I don''t see Wu Moqiu''s sisters, Qiao Fu, bu Qingmei and Lu Xuexi. They are all ghosts. I can understand that they didn''t rise together.


    In addition, Liu Xiqi and his younger sister, Hu Xianer, Li Dayi, Zhan Qingren, a few children, and Yunmen are missing.


    Yang Yiyun was excited and worried when he saw several of his women, but he also guessed that the people in the lower cloud gate should fly up in batches, not all at once.


    He was relieved to see a few women this time. After so many years, he finally got some news.


    But he was more worried, because in the picture of the ancient sword, he saw that some of his women had gone with a group of people.


    These people are supposed to be the people of yaochi Xianyu as mentioned in gujiankou. Now the situation is not clear. We still don''t know what happened between yaochi Xianyu and her women?


    Why follow those people away?


    It''s hard to say whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    Anyway, in the picture, several of his women follow the people in white and Phnom Penh. This wave of people seems to have men and women. Gujian says that these people are from yaochi Xianyu.


    After watching, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "what''s the situation of yaochi fairy land?"


    Things have happened. Yang Yiyun knows that it''s useless to be worried now. After understanding the situation, he will make a decision. Anyway, he must find his own woman.


    If you find them, you will know the situation of other people in Cloud Gate. Have they all gone up?


    Or there are still people left in the lower cloud gate.


    According to Gujian, he also indicated that his identity had something to do with him. He gave his name, but several women didn''t recognize him at all, and followed the people of Xianyu in yaochi.


    This makes Yang Yiyun how much gratified, it can only show that a few women are cautious, did not say that someone reported his name and followed, vigilance is still very high.


    Of course, it''s his fault. He asked the second elder martial brother to help pay attention to the people in Cloud Gate, but he forgot to leave any keepsake. No wonder several women didn''t believe it.


    His only worry now is, what is the situation of the people in yaochi Xianyu, and will they be embarrassed?


    I don''t know why a few women will follow the people of yaochi Xianyu to leave?


    These questions can only be known when we see them.


    In addition, since yaochi Xianyu knows that there are names and surnames in the place, it should not be evil. Moreover, the word yaochi is well-known in Chinese Mythology on the earth. I think there are some reasons for his women to follow the people of yaochi Xianyu.


    Now, of course, it''s just his guess.


    It is not known whether there is a relationship between the real yaochi immortal domain and the yaochi in the earth myth.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun must first understand what is the situation of yaochi Xianyu.


    After asking about the situation of yaochi Xianyu, Gujian said: "yaochi Xianyu is an ancient force in the fairyland, and its power is obviously second only to the power of the three heavenly lords in the fairyland.


    The owner of yaochi immortal kingdom is called yaochi xianzun. He is the sixth named immortal in the realm of immortal kingdom. He is an old-fashioned big name immortal and one of the top super powers in the realm of immortal kingdom. However, the people of yaochi immortal Kingdom have always been very low-key in the realm of immortal Kingdom, and yaochi xianzun is the only female among the top ten named immortal statues in the realm of immortal kingdom.


    It''s mysterious and low-key. It''s never been reported that she doesn''t get along with any immortal Zun. She''s also a philanthropic character. Therefore, she has a good relationship with other enfeoffment number immortal Zun. Even the three masters of Tianzun are Li Jingyao and Chi xianzun. In a word, Yao Chi''s reputation in the immortal world is pretty good.


    It''s said that yaochi xianzun is no longer in yaochi Xianyu, but has gone to other places. It''s said that the master of yaochi Xianyu is Qi Muran, the eldest disciple of yaochi xianzun. There''s a rumor that he seems to be doing something with Lian Xianyu recently, I don''t know exactly what happened... "


    Gujian tells Yang Yiyun all he knows about yaochi Xianyu, and tells him about an hour.


    After that, Gujian said: "Lord Xingchen has a destiny to let me wait for Yang Daoyou at any time. Lord Xingchen also said that he has something to do recently, and he can''t get away from it. He has refined the strength of the major branches of the immortal alliance. Yang Daoyou has a destiny, but we will give him our full support."Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "the second elder martial brother has a heart. I''m going to take a trip to yaochi fairyland


    "Second elder martial brother At the moment, Gujian is a little confused. I don''t know who the second elder martial brother in Yang Yiyun''s mouth is?


    Don''t understand


    "Oh, my second elder martial brother is the star in your mouth ~" Yang Yiyun thought that since he wanted to borrow the ancient sword, he didn''t have to be busy and said it directly. Obviously, the second elder martial brother didn''t tell the ancient sword that he was a brother.


    Although the ancient sword is an Immortal Emperor, it seems to Yang Yiyun that the ancient sword is just one of the horses taken by the second elder martial brother. Maybe he can''t get into the high level of the xianzao League, so he doesn''t know the relationship between the second elder martial brother and himself.


    But for him, there is no need to hide anything. He also needs to use the ancient sword. He doesn''t want to make a mistake.


    Gu Jian''s eyes widened when he said this. When he received the name of Lord Xingchen before, he thought about how Lord Xingchen valued a Yang Yiyun so much, and repeatedly told him that if he was sent, he must do his best to help him.


    Gujian also asked about it. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask about it. Now he knows that Yang Yiyun is the younger martial brother of Xingchen, and everything is clear.


    Immediately, Gujian clasped his fists and said in his heart, "I''ve been neglecting you so much before. Please forgive me, Mr. Yang. My subordinates have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ve been neglecting you


    In a word, his ancient sword is just the person in charge of the branch of Lianzao Xianmen. In front of the strong people like xingchenzi and the senior officials of Lianzao Xianmen, he is just a small person.


    Since Yang Yiyun is the younger martial brother of xingchenzi, he is obviously an absolute high-level figure in lianzaoxianmen. Of course, whether he is a high-level figure in lianzaoxianmen or not, as long as he is the younger martial brother of xingchenzi, this is enough for his ancient sword to work for Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the ancient sword and salutes with fear. He naturally understands that all these changes are due to the relationship between the second elder martial brother xingchenzi. However, he has no opinion about the ancient sword. Although he can see a trace of loneliness and pride in the eyes of the ancient sword at the beginning, he is impolite.


    He quickly picked up and said: "the old Taoist friends are serious. My elder martial brother is my elder martial brother, I am me. You and I have different opinions. This trip to yaochi immortal Kingdom depends on the old Taoist friends. To be honest, the women who were taken away by yaochi immortal kingdom are all me... My women in the lower world must welcome them back. I should arrange it before it''s too late, How about Daoyou take me to yaochi Xianyu? "


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun was still polite to him, Gu Jian didn''t punish him as xingchenzi''s younger martial brother, nor did he blame him for his arrogance. He was relieved and quickly replied, "you''re welcome. Don''t worry, even if you give up your life, I will help you to welcome back your beauties... "


    Thank you so much


    ¡­¡­


    Then Yang Yiyun called all the people in Yunmen and told them the story. After that, he took red clothes, loach and diao''er and set out to yaochi Xianyu.


    Everyone else will stay and help Cloud Gate build.


    Xuexiang and houtoudou were going to go, but Yang Yiyun didn''t let them go. The reason is the gap in strength. In addition, the construction of Cloud Gate has entered a critical period. There must be someone to sit down, exchange some materials and so on. People need to run errands.


    This matter son also so settle down, as before and East Hao Tian master son overall plan.


    After the explanation, Yang Yiyun, under the leadership of Gujian, immediately set out for yaochi Xianyu.


    This trip he let loach go to chaotic fairy city first, he need to see snow cat.


    Although I know the general situation of yaochi immortal realm, I think the ancient sword yaochi immortal is not here, but it should be taken to the place where the master blinded me. But yaochi immortal realm is regarded as immortal realm, not the immortal realm of duangan family last time.


    The strong must still exist. With red clothes, mink and loach around him, he is also a powerful force. He can fight xianzun, but he is still a little uneasy. Snow cat is gifted and has hidden talent. This time, he wants to bring snow cat to increase his fighting power.


    It''s time to put Snow Cat in Dugu family for many years to develop intelligence and killer organization. I hope snow cat can give him a surprise.


    As for elder martial sister and elder martial brother, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to ask for help this time. First, it''s unclear whether yaochi Xianyu is an enemy or a friend. Second, according to the ancient sword, elder martial brother two should have other important affairs in jiuchongtian, and he can''t disturb them. Moreover, as the old man''s close disciple, elder martial brother and elder martial sister are stronger one by one, and he can''t lose his reputation, There is always a pride in my heart.


    This time, it''s his own woman''s business. He wants to solve it by himself.


    Fairyland


    It''s time to make the voice of the Lord of Cloud Gate.When the construction of cloud gate is completed, the deeds of the leader of Cloud Gate will be spread in the fairyland. Only in this way can cloud gate be successfully established, and the disciples of Cloud Gate will not be bullied.


    The disciples of Cloud Gate in the lower world will surely keep rising, and the place where they rise is not a fixed place. When Cloud Gate in the lower world has prestige, even if some of them are left alone, they will not be bullied easily, and they will find Cloud Gate in the fairyland.


    With these things in mind, the loach has arrived outside the chaotic immortal city. Yang Yiyun makes the loach smaller, twines it around his wrist, squats on his shoulder with mink, red clothes on the left and ancient sword on the right, and walks into the chaotic immortal city.


    Chaos fairy city is still the same as it used to be, but along the way, Yang Yiyun heard a lot of people talking about the Dugu family.


    Some of the news gave him information, but others made him frown.

 Chapter 2315

    Sitting on the way to the Dugu family, Yang Yiyun hears a comment that the Dugu family has become the biggest power in the chaotic fairy city.


    While the original four families, Dongfang family, moved to Yunmen base, Sikong family has always been low-key, with few people and no voice in the chaotic fairy city.


    As for the Ximen family, after Yang Yiyun killed the ancestors and the family leader, they were completely finished. The remaining children of the Ximen family were not advanced in cultivation. After the first world war with Yang Yiyun, they fell apart, and even were pursued by enemies. The dead and the scattered had no Ximen family for a long time.


    So now there is only one Dugu family left, which has become the nominal dominant force in the chaotic immortal city.


    The key is to hear some comments that the Dugu family intended to dominate the whole chaotic immortal city and let many forces submit to it. They even recruited or coerced many powerful people hidden in the chaotic immortal city.


    It is said that 90% of the immortals in the chaotic immortal city are all submitted to the Dugu family.


    Of course, there are also forces and strong people who don''t surrender. However, it is said that somehow they have disappeared in the chaotic immortal city, like evaporation.


    Many people doubt that it was the Dugu family that secretly killed these forces and powerful people. As for whether the Dugu family has such strength


    This is the key.


    Because of the rapid development of the Dugu family for hundreds of years, and even some mysterious terror to describe, often some people and forces against the Dugu family, nameless things disappear.


    For this reason, all the people in the chaotic immortal city are very surprised to the Dugu family. Anyway, no one is used as the enemy of the Dugu family any more.


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he knew that it must have something to do with snow cat. At that time, he played a very important role in the battle of the father of the Dugu family. He decided to kill the contemporary owner of the Dugu family in front of him. After seeing Baixue cat as a teacher, he took the children of the whole Dugu family to submit to Yang Yiyun.


    When he left, he arranged Snow Cat in the Dugu family, and asked Snow Cat to cultivate and develop the killer organization on the basis of the killer organization of the Dugu family, and set up the Cloud Gate intelligence network. Snow cat was given the name of Cloud Gate night Dharma protector, and the killer organization of the Dugu family was also renamed Cloud Gate night organization.


    So it''s not so much that the Dugu family is the master of the chaotic fairy city as that cloud gate is the real leader of the chaotic fairy City, and snow cat is the actual helmsman of the Dugu family.


    In fact, all the arguments along the way are the means of snow cat. Although the means are cruel and domineering, Yang Yiyun is very satisfied. Can a real powerful force grow without bloodshed or cruelty?


    Yang Yiyun thinks that snow cat does a good job.


    However, I heard the good side. The law of the development of all things in the world must be the combination of yin and Yang. If there are good things, there will be bad ones.


    As for the bad side of the Dugu family, he heard that the children of the Dugu family have been tyrannical all these years, such as killing and robbing foreign monks, burning and looting, bullying men and women, and so on. Anyway, in a word, the children of the Dugu family are now making the whole chaotic immortal city into a mess.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun frowned. His cloud gate was built in the chaotic immortal region, and the chaotic immortal city is the most popular city in the chaotic immortal region, and the city with the most mobile human race. His plan for the chaotic immortal city in the future is a source for Cloud Gate to absorb the strength of new disciples.


    But let the children of Dugu family go on like this, sooner or later all the people in the chaotic immortal city will be gone, and there will be no floating resources without population. How can he play after the cloud gate is built?


    This is what Yang Yiyun does not want to see.


    Are the children of the Dugu family inflated?


    Yang Yiyun frowned and went to the Dugu family with his red clothes and ancient sword.


    He was thinking of a powerful family and his children''s indulgence, which is reasonable. What he heard may not be true. But when it came to the Dugu family, something happened, which made him completely angry. The fact showed that the discussion about the disciples of the Dugu family was more serious than the rumor.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, nine young master, get out of the way for me..."


    At this moment, an arrogant curse came from behind, while the whole ground was shaking.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and looked back, only to find that a group of people and horses galloping from more than ten meters away were rampaging in the street.


    Walking in the front are two immortals of the later period of the Immortal King. Riding on a unicorn, behind them is a big sedan chair. The gold eight lift sedan chair is carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes. The eight immortal kings come at a gallop with their feet raised. There are four old men in front of and behind them, all of whom are the early cultivation of the Immortal Emperor.


    "What a big shelf!" the ancient sword couldn''t help making a sound at the moment.Yang Yiyun''s eyes became more and more heavy.


    "The ancient sword will suppress the realm in the Immortal King ~" Yang Yiyun said to the ancient sword.


    Gujian was stunned to hear Yang Yiyun speak, and wanted to ask why. But seeing Yang Yiyun''s gloomy face, he saw that Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments were suppressed in the early days of the Immortal King, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He directly suppressed his cultivation realm in the early days of yearning.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun, Gujian and Hongyi were on the side of the road and did not get in the way.


    But a group of people behind him, blink of an eye and then, the first fairy King started to work directly from left to right, threw up his whip and slapped at Yang Yiyun.


    This scene in Yang Yi''s cloud ears is completely intentional, showing the arrogant and domineering nature.


    When the whip came, Yang Yiyun didn''t move, but the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed away, and the ancient sword''s hand guard directly blocked the whip.


    Naturally, they don''t really get whipped.


    "Zhizhi, these people are too arrogant." diao''er, squatting on his shoulder, bared his teeth.


    "Let them be arrogant," Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice.


    The fairy king in front of him saw that the ancient sword waved his hand and opened his whip instead of beating Yang Yiyun. He immediately lowered his face and said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    The unicorn stops, and the golden coquette stops behind.


    At this time, the Immortal King''s eyes swept Yang Yiyun''s three people. When his eyes finally fell on Yang Yiyun, his originally gloomy face suddenly brightened


    At this time, Yang Yiyun thought that the other party recognized him, and he was thinking about how to communicate with the fairy king who was obviously an evil slave, or with the people in the golden girl, The next scene, however, let him cheat the lung.


    Just listen to the evil slave fairy King: "Hey, you three, my ninth son, don''t you kneel down and salute again? Is it possible to seek death? "


    As he spoke, Yang Yiyun found that I went to see this son of a bitch staring at the mink on his shoulder, not because he recognized him!


    At the same time, he said with a smile: "why do you kneel down for laoshizi?"


    "Ha ha, did you come from other places? Before entering the chaotic immortal city, I don''t ask about the status of my Dugu family. Among the golden sons behind me is Dugu Yu, the ninth son of my Dugu family. That''s the heir of the future Dugu family. The whole chaotic immortal city, my Dugu family is heaven. It''s your blessing to kowtow to my ninth son. Don''t you kowtow? "


    With a proud face, the evil slave fairy King added: "this pet on your shoulder is good. If you can give it to my ninth son today, I''ll intercede with you and let you three stay to work in the Dugu family, it will be a good way for you


    Don''t say no, Which one of the monks who can come to the chaotic immortal city is not the one who makes trouble outside to avoid enemies? If you give up your spiritual favor, you can become the servant of my ninth son, and it can be regarded as a way to protect you


    My Dugu family is now the first family in the chaotic immortal city. If you don''t know what to do, you can''t live in the chaotic immortal city... "


    At the end of the day, the threat has been used.


    At this time, Gujian was furious and looked at Yang Yiyun, meaning whether to kill the arrogant Immortal King.


    But as soon as Yang Yiyun gave up, he motioned that the ancient sword would not move. After that, Yang Yiyun directly ignored the fairy king, directly stared at the golden Jiao sedan chair, and slowly said, "if you don''t come out within three breath, you can choose your own coffin."

 Chapter 2316

    "Wanton"


    "Bold"


    The two evil slave immortal emperors were furious when they heard Yang Yiyun''s words, and they started at Yang Yiyun at the same time.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s face was calm and stood still.


    But the ancient sword and red clothes moved.


    "Boom"


    The ancient sword didn''t suppress the realm any more. The breath of the realm of the Immortal Emperor suddenly made a big bang and clapped it directly.


    Although it was the initial state of the Immortal Emperor, it was more than enough to crush an immortal king suddenly.


    There are two evil slaves of fairy King level, one in ancient sword and one in red clothes. It''s not a problem at all.


    Red''s hand is still without any mana fluctuation. It''s a simple and rough fist, but red''s fist is much more terrifying than ancient sword.


    "Ah ~"


    "Touch"


    The one that the ancient sword dealt with was directly slapped by the ancient sword and flew out. In a scream, he flew out tens of meters away. He never got up again, but he was directly slapped to death.


    And the one that red clothes dealt with didn''t even scream. It was just a dull touch, and he was hit by red clothes.


    In an instant, two evil slaves of fairy King level were killed.


    Yang Yiyun stood with his hands on his shoulders from the beginning to the end, and did not move.


    His eyes were still fixed on the golden sedan chair.


    "Protect nine young masters"


    At the next moment, four old men in the early days of Xiandi were faced with great enemies, and eight Xianwang who carried the sedan chair were also nervous.


    Naturally, there is no shortage of spectators on the streets, even in fairyland.


    "Hiss, these three people are going to die. They killed Dugu Yu''s evil slave. They''re making a beehive."


    "Well, I''d say it''s a good kill. This Dugu Yu is the head of the little clan of the Dugu family. He has been domineering in the chaotic immortal city all these years, and has done many evil things. His dog legs are hateful and good at killing."


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t get into trouble."


    "Wait to see the play. The three had better kill Dugu Yu."


    "I don''t know the origin of these three people. They dare to provoke the Dugu family directly."


    "The man in red war armor, looking like a nun, had no magic power fluctuation, but his power was amazing. He killed a fairy King directly. It was really terrible."


    "That middle-aged man is not bad. He suppressed the realm. Now he is an immortal."


    "Eh... You see that young man with white hair, how can he look familiar?"


    "It''s a little familiar to hear that..."


    "Ah... It suddenly occurred to me that I was alone..."


    "Who?"


    "Do you remember that thousands of years ago, the white haired immortal in the chaotic fairy city was promoted to the title of Immortal King and Immortal King, and killed the Ximen family. The Ximen family was in complete decline. They made friends with the Dongfang family and fought with the Dugu family, At that time, the old ancestor of the Dugu family was forced to kill the current owner of the Dugu family by himself. "


    "Hiss... You mean Yang Yiyun


    Yang is also a person who has made waves in the chaotic immortal city, and has been remembered by many immortals in the chaotic immortal city.


    At this point in the discussion, we all think that Yang Yiyun may be really good.


    Because at the moment, Yang Yiyun still has white hair, and he also suppresses the realm of cultivation in the realm of the Immortal King, which is the same as the title of the Immortal King of heaven and earth.


    Although Yang Yiyun hasn''t appeared in the chaotic immortal city for a long time, and many people haven''t seen him personally, his white hair is completely in line with the realm.


    Maybe it''s Yang Yiyun.


    "If it''s Yang Yiyun, there will be people watching. The children of the Dugu family have been arrogant and domineering for so many years, and finally someone can manage them."


    "That''s not necessarily. Yang Yiyun is just an immortal king after all. Not to mention the whole Dugu family, there are four immortal emperors and eight immortal kings around him."


    "You don''t know. It''s not for nothing that Yang Yiyun became the king of immortals. It''s said that he was able to suppress the ancestors of the Dugu family. What''s the state of the ancestors of the Dugu family? It was the Immortal Emperor, but it was said that Yang Yiyun had forced him to kill the head of the Dugu family for a long time.


    But now that many years have passed, Yang Yiyun''s strength and means will certainly go up to a higher level. It''s not impossible to deal with four immortal emperors and eight primary immortal kings. Moreover, the red armored women and middle-aged people around Yang Yiyun are obviously Immortal Emperor level. Let alone, his words that he can''t choose his own coffin is really domineering. It''s my taste"You can pull it down. It''s said that Dugu Yu, the ninth son, is not a weak man, otherwise he won''t be chosen as the head of the Dugu family..."


    "Stop talking and watch the fun. Let''s not get into trouble..."


    "Yes, it''s time for three breath, Whether it''s a dragon or a tiger is about to be decided. "


    ¡­¡­


    With the people around him whispering, it''s time for Yang Yiyun.


    There was no one coming out of the golden girl, but there was a cold killing thought: "kill ~


    A faint word of killing came from the golden sedan chair.


    At the next moment, the four immortals and the eight immortals guarding the golden sedan chair suddenly rushed to Yang Yiyun and surrounded them.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw this, he made no secret of his intention to kill him. He said to Hongyi, "no one in Hongyi will stay."


    He knew the strength of Hongyi. At the beginning of crushing the four immortal emperors, there was no pressure on the eight immortal kings. When she was in a foreign world, Hongyan had never been defeated by yaozun, not to mention the weak chickens.


    "It''s the master"


    When the last word of Hongyi''s answer didn''t close, her figure was suddenly blurred.


    The next moment


    There was a dull roar and scream.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Ah..."


    Less than three interest time, red again stood behind Yang Yiyun.


    But the field has been broken limbs, a bloody smell, disgusting.


    Such a scene made the monks who watched the scene in the distance vomit on the spot.


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the distance.


    Of course, more people are full of inner shock.


    And deep fear.


    Only in these eyes can we see clearly what happened just now?


    As for the cultivation of monks in the realm below the Immortal Emperor, I didn''t see it clearly at all. Just now, red clothes made a move.


    In the eyes of the monks in the realm of Immortal Emperor, in fact, they only saw the body in red turned into a shadow. At the extreme speed, both the Immortal Emperor and the eight immortal kings carrying sedan chairs smashed them with one blow, and there was no corpse.


    It was a complete massacre.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked by the ancient sword beside him. He had to help the four immortal emperors and eight immortal kings just now, but who would have thought that Yang Yiyun''s words, the woman in red armor swished her hand and killed the four immortal emperors and eight immortal kings in a flash.


    The method is clean and fierce. Even he didn''t see the details of Hongyi''s hand clearly. Because of this, the ancient sword was shocked.


    Swallowing saliva secretly, what is the origin of this woman wearing armor and helmet mask? How could she be so terrible?


    The voice pressure just now didn''t use the slightest mana fluctuation to produce, directly watching the white fist blow one by one.


    Then there are four immortal emperors


    Although it was in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, it was the Immortal Emperor. What a terrible power it was?


    What the hell is this woman in red? Is it the power of the great immortal? Or the strength of xianzun?


    Gujian was shocked by Hongyi. On the other hand, he thought that Hongyi was only one of Yang Yiyun''s subordinates, so Yang Yiyun should be more complicated.


    But it''s no wonder that Yang Yiyun is the younger martial brother of Xingchen. It makes sense that he has such powerful existence as Hongyi.


    And xingchenzi is also a mythical character in Gujian''s heart. As xingchenzi''s younger martial brother, Yang Yiyun is naturally extraordinary


    In the blink of an eye, a battle can be said to have ended before it started.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t care what the ancient swords were thinking. Instead, he opened his mouth to the golden sedan chair and said, "it seems that you''re not even going to choose the coffin


    It was a moment of silence.


    Yang Yiyun took a step towards the golden sedan chair with his hands behind his back.


    But the next moment, the gold sedan chair suddenly burst, a figure suddenly rushed out, flying up, but directly to escape.


    With a sneer, Yang Yiyun grabs at the man who wants to soar up in the air and says, "if you want to escape late, come down to the emperor."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun''s whole body was full of breath, and his realm was no longer suppressed. He directly exuded the highest cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the middle period, and his mana gathered to form a huge palm, He grabbed the figure or Dugu Yujiu, who was flying hundreds of meters into the sky, and held it in the heart of his hand.After becoming the Immortal Emperor, Yang claimed that he was the emperor for the first time.


    Since someone wants to install X in front of him, come on, he will let the whole chaotic immortal city know what is to install X.

 Chapter 2317

    "Touch"


    Yang Yiyun directly grabbed the so-called nine childe and smashed him to the ground.


    Suddenly there was a roar and scream.


    The dust on the ground was rolling, and a big pit with a diameter of three meters appeared.


    "Cough..."


    A series of coughs followed.


    Yang Yiyun stood with his hands down, staring at the pit.


    He was going to crush the ninth son of laoshizi to death, but since he decided to set up rules in the chaotic immortal city, he simply left the ninth son of laoshizi to die.


    The so-called Dugu Yujiu is an immortal in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. His strength is really good among the younger generation. Unfortunately, he met himself.


    The so-called young people are not bullshit here in Yang Yiyun. How many people in the whole fairyland can compare with him?


    In his eyes, this nine childe has been practicing for a longer time than him, but he can''t pretend to be forced in front of him.


    Does the Dugu family really expand, or does snow cat let him down?


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is in a bad mood at this time. He wants to build a chaotic fairy city and avoid the miasma caused by them, which runs counter to the goals he set for Xuemao and the ancestors of the Dugu family.


    He believes that even if he didn''t say it thoroughly at the beginning, snow cat and Dugu Laozu should understand his meaning, right?


    Yunmen is going to set up a sect in the chaotic immortal region. In the future, the chaotic immortal city will be called a turnover station of Yunmen. But today, it seems that it is all in the opposite direction.


    Is a young generation of Dugu family in such a big mess in Xiancheng? So overbearing? I have a bunch of dog legs, and I''m even more unscrupulous. If it wasn''t for him today, I would have been robbed if I had not seen a strange beast like mink?


    You can''t keep your life if you can''t.


    It''s really disgusting.


    In the final analysis, the Dugu family is a Cloud Gate force, and the cloud gate he is building is not such a disciple ethos.


    This time, Yang is really angry.


    Fortunately, he came here this time, otherwise the chaotic fairy city would not know what it looked like?


    "You... You... You want to die."


    Dugu Yu in the big pit gets up. He is surprised and angry, but he still curses. Before, he thought that Yang Yiyun was three unknown people who came to seek refuge in the chaotic fairy city. When the fairy king under his command made trouble for Yang Yiyun, he naturally knew that this kind of thing was common to him.


    Seeing good things, he wanted to take them for himself, so when his fairy king asked Yang Yiyun for the pet, he acquiesced. Anyway, this is not the first time. It doesn''t matter. In the chaotic fairy City, his Dugu family is heaven.


    The point is that he is the son of heaven.


    Hundreds of years ago, they were not the main line of the Dugu family. Although his cultivation talent was also known as the genius of Tianzong, he was not the main line of the Dugu family after all. He could not even live in the old house of the Dugu family. He was only with the marginal children.


    But I didn''t expect that one day there would be a subversive fusion in the Dugu family, which made him ascend to the sky.


    I remember clearly that year when he was still out training, his father personally summoned him to come back quickly. When he went back, he knew that the real owner of the family, Dugu Yong, had died and was killed by the hands of his ancestors.


    As for the reason, it is only said that Dugu Yong, the leader of the family, has failed to live up to his ancestors'' expectations. This reason is full of flaws. However, the whole family has kept silent and strictly forbids anyone to mention a word about Dugu Yong. If you ask about it, you won''t let it be ordered by the ancestors themselves.


    It doesn''t matter to Dugu Yu. What he cares more is that his identity has changed greatly.


    As soon as the owner of the family, Dugu Yongyi, died, they prospered. Dugu Yu''s grandfather was one of the four big families. He was named as the owner himself.


    And he Dugu Yu is their recognized genius in this vein, so after his grandfather called him the new head of the Dugu family, he appointed him Dugu Yu as the future heir of the Dugu family, the head of the minority clan.


    His father is not qualified for this.


    It can be said that Dugu Yu is called a character in the Dugu family who is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    That''s why I''m proud. As time goes by, I''ll have the title of "nine childe".


    Compared with the title of little patriarch, he preferred the title of jiugongzi.


    Since he became the head of the Shao clan, he has risen to the top. With the rapid development of the Dugu family, he has become the most powerful force in the chaotic fairy city. Dugu Yu has become more and more powerful, and has begun to be a tyrant. This is because his grandfather, the head of the family, doesn''t care at all. Many things are handed over to himAnd when it comes to his grandfather, he is often in the forbidden area with several other ethnic elders. He has been mysterious for hundreds of years, and he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Once again, Dugu Yu asked, but his grandfather only said that it was the master who helped the ancestors of the Dugu family. He was doing something to ask him not to pry, to take care of the family affairs, and to unify the chaotic fairy city as soon as possible.


    Since that time when he learned from his grandfather that their father of the Dugu family had another master in the Dugu family, Dugu Yu has become more and more inflated. In his heart, the father of the Dugu family is a mythical figure, so it''s even more amazing that the master of the father of the Dugu family actually exists, which is in line with the prosperity of their Dugu family.


    Anyway, Dugu Yu is the beneficiary!


    With the existence of Laozu and Laozu Shifu, Dugu Yu acted recklessly.


    Of course, the only regret is that he has not met the legendary mysterious master.


    It''s not enough. His grandfather told him to do well for the family, so that we can meet in the future.


    It''s a pity that Dugu Yu went the wrong way. Originally, he was trying to attract talents for the Dugu family, but in the end, he changed himself. This change doomed him to be a tough one today.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s fighting against the Dugu family, the patriarch of the Dugu family ordered him to keep his mouth shut. In addition, Dugu Yu had been practicing outside all the time and had never been able to inquire about these things, so he didn''t know who Yang Yiyun was.


    Just now, when he saw that all his men were killed instantly, he just woke up. When he reacted, he ran away, because he knew that he was not the opponent of the other party.


    As soon as he ran out, he was immediately pulled down from the sky. He fell down with all kinds of meat and vegetables. But at the same time, his temper broke out. When you think about it, not far ahead is where the family is, and it''s a chaotic fairy city. His Dugu family has attracted many strong people over the years, and there are no less than hundreds of immortal emperors and guests, He got up from the pit and cursed.


    There is no doubt that he is the young man with white hair in front of him. It''s a pity that his opponent''s cultivation is in the middle of Xiandi''s life. He is not sure how to deal with it.


    But in his heart, he thought that the strong dragon couldn''t beat the local snake. Staring at the white haired young man, he said in a cold voice: "boy, no matter who you are, you are just in the middle of the Immortal Emperor''s life. Plus your two men, you are only three people. Now, immediately and immediately, kneel down and button your head for me. I will spare you.


    Otherwise, my Dugu family is the first one in the fairyland, and even more, my ancestors will be able to kill you a hundred times with one finger. "


    "Quack noise"


    "Pa ~"


    Yang Yiyun interrupts Dugu Yu and raises his hand. The next moment, Dugu Yu''s face is a clear handprint.


    Then he narrowed his eyes and said, "your Dugu family is so big. How old are you? I''ll give you a chance. If I don''t kill you, I''ll call your ancestors and the legendary xianzun to come. I''d like to try if I can kill him a hundred times at that time... I''ll give you ten minutes. If they don''t show up, I''ll let you evaporate. By the way, I''ll tell your ancestors that my name is Yang Yiyun, waiting for them to kill him a hundred times. "


    "You... You wait..." Dugu Yu covered his face and trembled all over. Just now, he clearly felt the taste of death. The white haired young man in front of him was clearly in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor, while Dugu Yu was in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor. Under the same realm, they just had a small difference in accomplishments, but each other slapped him with a wave of his hand, And he was unconscious and couldn''t escape. He was as heavy as a mountain. He was suppressed by a strong breath and couldn''t move. He was slapped in the face for nothing.


    Only then can we know that the white haired youth in front of us is not simple, and the strength is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface.


    Listening to the other party''s faint threat, if he can''t call Laozu and xianzun within ten breath, he will let himself evaporate. Dugu Yu shivers all over because he feels that the other party is not joking.


    Hastily began to subpoena, but where he is qualified to subpoena Laozu and xianzun, at most can only subpoena his grandfather.


    He immediately uses the secret method of the Dugu family to inform his grandfather that Dugu Chenguang asks for help. Today, he knows that it''s his grandfather who doesn''t show up, so his life will be lost.


    "Boom boom..."


    At this time, the sky above a rainbow, emitting a strong atmosphere, towards this direction.


    In an instant, there were no less than a hundred powerful breath.


    Among them, one is white and the other is gold. The two breath are the most powerful, rushing in the front.


    But Dugu Yu didn''t finish the mission at the moment. Seeing the rainbow light in the sky, she stopped and laughed and said: "ha ha ha... You''re dead, boy. Don''t send the message. I''m a strong man in the Dugu family. This time, Ben Shao won''t let you die. I''ll break your legs and let you lie down to be a dog for Ben Shao."When Dugu Yu saw the rainbow in the sky, she knew that the family experts had already learned what was happening on his side. She was so excited that she became arrogant to Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang was standing with his negative hand, looking at the two rainbow lights in the front of the sky, and slowly said: "well, it''s too light to break his legs and lie on the ground and be a dog. The emperor should definitely add another one to break his third leg."


    Welcome just fell, one white one gold two rainbow light already arrived in the field.


    The white rainbow turned into a white cat.


    The Golden Rainbow turned into an old man.


    "Meow ~" Snow Cat''s cat gave a meow, but it directly bent its two front legs to Yang Yiyun and knelt down.


    But the old man bowed directly and said in a trembling voice, "my subordinate, Dugu Ying, is dead to see the sect leader."


    When Dugu Yu heard the old man talking, she turned her eyes and fainted. He had heard the name of Dugu Ying since childhood.

 Chapter 2318

    Yang stood with his hands down, squinting at Xuemao and Dugu Ying, and said slowly, "ha ha, I don''t dare to be. The little family of Dugu family said that as long as you two show up, I will die a hundred times. How can Yang Yiyun, an Immortal Emperor, be worthy of such a great gift from the two immortals? Get up quickly and let me see if they can kill me a hundred times with one finger..."


    At this time, the people who were watching widened their eyes one by one. No one thought it would be this situation?


    In addition to the people of the Dugu family, many people have never seen Dugu Ying and snow cat, the ancestors of the Dugu family, but they can feel their incomparable strength. They are absolutely super strong.


    "Hiss ~ how can I feel that the smell of the cat and the old man is heavier than that of me in the middle of the Immortal Emperor''s life. It''s almost unfathomable. Are they the two great masters?"


    This is the surprise of a spectator outside the court.


    This is a place where many people take in the cold air.


    It''s not that there are no strong ones in the immortal level, but there are few. They are rare in the whole immortal world. Now there are two. I have to say that these ordinary monks are surprised.


    But what surprised everyone even more was that such a strong man actually knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun, and they were all trembling.


    Seeing that Dugu Yu, the ninth son of the Dugu family, was dizzy, which made everyone guess that he must be the top of the Dugu family.


    At the moment, the onlookers are far away, so they can''t hear the dialogue clearly, but the powerful Immortal Emperor also hears some of it.


    I heard Yang Yiyun sneer at the old man.


    I heard the old man call himself Dugu Ying


    Dugu Ying?


    This is obviously a member of the Dugu family. Many people have never heard of it, but an immortal suddenly exclaimed, "Dugu Ying... I remember that the name of the old ancestor of the Dugu family seems to be Dugu Ying."


    "Hiss..."


    Now let all the onlookers breathe in the air.


    Also understand, Dugu Yu this nine childe after this old man appear, good straight fainted in the past, this is scared to death alive!


    The point is that Dugu Ying kneels down to Yang Yiyun, which contains a lot of information!


    How could the master of the grand family kneel down to Yang Yiyun? This can only show that either Yang Yiyun''s strength is stronger than that of the old ancestor of the Dugu family, but this is obviously not right, because Yang Yiyun is just an Immortal Emperor.


    Either it''s that Yang Yiyun has caught Dugu Laozu in his hands. Another possibility is that Yang Yiyun''s background is so frightening that Dugu Laozu doesn''t dare to offend him


    In short, today''s scene can be regarded as a refresh of the Three Outlooks of the monks in the chaotic immortal city.


    Among the whispers of many onlookers, snow cat and Dugu Ying are in a cold sweat.


    Because Yang Yiyun''s words are full of extreme emotions.


    A moment ago, snow cat and Dugu Ying, who were in Dugu''s house, were scared to death when they received the news.


    It was the current owner of the Dugu family, one of the four families, and Dugu Chenguang, Dugu Yu''s grandfather, who came to report the news.


    After learning the news, Dugu Ying and snow cat immediately have a clear understanding of Yang Yiyun''s confrontation with Dugu Yu and even the conversation.


    Dugu Yu''s words let Yang Yiyun lie down and become a dog, but it made Dugu Ying fall into the ice. He didn''t expect that Dugu Yu was so brave.


    His master is snow cat, and Snow Cat''s owner is Yang Yiyun. On the other hand, it''s not too bad for him to say that the whole Dugu family is Yang Yiyun''s servant, but now Dugu Yu, an unfilial descendant, makes Yang Yiyun fall on the ground and become a dog.


    Dugu Ying, who is in a hurry, is trembling in her heart. How does this matter end today? He didn''t know what to do.


    As soon as he arrived at the scene, he knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun. All he could do now was to calm Yang Yiyun''s anger. Dugu Ying thought that it would be good to keep part of the blood of the Dugu family today.


    It is obvious that Yang Yiyun is not to blame for his anger, but that there is something wrong with Dugu Yu.


    It''s all his fault. The second time since he was a teacher of Xuemao, all his thoughts have been focused on following Xuemao to learn how to hide. The harvest is huge, but he has never been involved in family affairs. Only in this way can the children of Dugu family develop such bad habits.


    Now I think it''s really his fault. You know, since he took the Dugu family to Yunmen, the Dugu family was a part of Yunmen. Yang Yiyun also said that he wanted to make the Dugu family a branch of Yunmen in the chaotic fairy city. From then on, the Dugu family belonged to Yunmen and could not grow as savagely as before.But he followed Snow Cat''s practice wholeheartedly. He didn''t care about it at all. Now, something happened, and it was the following crime, the slave and the master.


    Dugu Ying knows that the fate of the Dugu family is worrying for a few days, but the evil result has been planted, which can only calm Yang Yiyun''s anger. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s sneer, his head gets lower and lower, and he is afraid to say: "my subordinates are mortal. These years belong to the children of the discipline sect, and everything depends on the sect leader."


    "Hum ~" Yang Yiyun snorts coldly when listening to Dugu Ying''s words. He is not stupid either. When he thinks about the situation today, he is afraid that it is not Dugu Ying''s fault. This old boy has nothing to do but hide his way. He is afraid that after he worshipped Xuemao as a teacher, he followed Xuemao to practice and never cared about family affairs, This has led to the emergence of children of Dugu family, such as Dugu Yu.


    At this time, all the hundreds of streamers in the sky fell down, and each one had a strong breath. They were all Immortal Emperor level!


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes swept by and fell on one of them, who was the leader and one of the four elders when he hit the Dugu family.


    The man''s face turned pale as he could see. He knelt down and exclaimed, "the current head of the Dugu family, Dugu Chenguang, pay a visit to the headman."


    Dugu Chenguang, as one of the four big families in those years, is the most clear. However, he is to blame for what happened in those years and for the situation today. After the old ancestor killed the contemporary family leader, he was appointed as the family leader. These years, the old ancestor and Snow Cat hid in the forbidden area of the family. They just told us to unify the chaotic fairy city, Looking for gifted disciples, training killers and intelligence personnel, nothing else.


    After he tasted the taste of power, Dugu Chenguang supported his descendants... This made today''s situation come true. Xuemao didn''t care about it all these years, and Yang Yiyun didn''t come. Dugu Chenguang had other thoughts in his mind and wanted to develop and grow. Dugu family still wanted to destroy Yang Yiyun''s bullshit Cloud Gate one day, Their Dugu family is naturally the first family in chaotic fairy city.


    It''s true that it''s now the first family in chaotic fairy city.


    Over the years, with the killer and intelligence network developed by Laozu and Xuemao, Dugu Chenguang has accepted more than 90% of the Xianwang Xiandi in the chaotic fairy City, making the Dugu family the first family in the chaotic fairy city.


    His own heart swelled, and his followers naturally became domineering.


    Who knows that Yang Yiyun will appear again today, but his ancestor Mingming has achieved the immortal realm, but he didn''t expect to kneel down when he saw Yang Yiyun for the first time


    What Dugu Chenguang thought in his mind was that after his ancestors achieved the immortality, they would reverse Yang Yiyun''s idea that the Dugu family joined Yunmen, In addition to the environment he has built over the years, it''s nothing to accept the king of immortals, Emperor Keqing, even if Yang Yiyun comes. It''s a big deal to kill Yang Yiyun.


    But who would have thought that Laozu had no heart of resistance and knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun.


    This makes Dugu Chenguang very disappointed!


    When Yang Yiyun''s eyes came, Dugu Chenguang clenched his teeth and knelt down. Because the ancestors knelt down, he had no reason not to kneel.


    When Dugu Chenguang knelt down, Qi Shushu knelt down behind him. All these years, he has been the guest Qing that Dugu Chenguang has accepted with soft and hard means, and he is the leader.


    This scene is very shocking.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed when he saw Dugu Chenguang''s body, because he had just caught Dugu Chenguang kneeling down for a moment, and he was unwilling to die in a flash.


    Although Dugu Chengguang is well hidden, he is naturally not moved and caught in his life.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun looked at Dugu Chenguang and said, "you were one of the four elders of the Dugu family, weren''t you?"


    At that time, he knew that one of the four elders of the Dugu family was dissatisfied with him. Now, after so many years, it seems that he has not changed.


    "Yes," replied Dugu Chenguang.


    "So, this Dugu Yu on the ground is from your line?" Yang Yiyun actually guessed the general situation of the Dugu family, but he still asked.


    "Yes, he''s my grandson. He''s ignorant. He doesn''t know the sect leader. It''s so offensive. Please forgive him for his ignorance." Dugu Chengguang said.


    "Ha ha, Dugu Yu is known as the ninth son. He runs across the chaotic immortal city. He takes a golden sedan chair. The eight immortals and the eight immortals carry the sedan chair. The four immortals protect him from the left and right. The two immortals drive to the place where they pass, and the whip blows. Today he wants to break his legs and let him climb the ground and become a dog


    The master of the Dugu family, who is the dog? What is the relationship between the Dugu family and the emperor? Today, it''s time for all the monks in the chaotic immortal city to know that who is this emperor in your Dugu family? "Yang Yiyun talks lightly and stares at Dugu Chenguang. It''s very obvious that today you, Dugu Chenguang, come to tell the whole chaotic immortal city that your whole Dugu family is the dog of the emperor.


    It''s an insult to chiguoguo.


    But that''s what Yang Yiyun wants to do, because he sees something else in Dugu Chenguang''s eyes

 Chapter 2319

    "This..." Dugu Chenguang looks at his grandfather and wants to get some hints or encouragement from him, so he goes against Yang Yiyun.


    But at the moment, the old ancestor even bowed his head to the ground and didn''t look up at all. It seems that Yang Yiyun didn''t speak and didn''t dare to look up at all.


    Dugu Chengguang wondered, it''s just Yang Yiyun. What can he do when he is powerful?


    Isn''t it just a fairy emperor?


    Today, Dugu Chenguang is the peak of the Immortal Emperor. He is half a step away from the immortal kingdom. The other three elders of that year also have the same cultivation, and the ancestor has stepped into the immortal kingdom. In addition, there are 150 guests of the Immortal Emperor, and there are 500 guests of the Immortal King around, Yang Yiyun, even with the strange cat, was not enough to see in Dugu Chenguang''s eyes.


    I can''t figure out why Laozu is so humble?


    Fairyland is a world of strength and influence. Today''s Dugu family is not the same as it used to be. What''s Yang Yiyun afraid of?


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Dugu Chenguang understands that Yang Yiyun is forcing him to admit that the Dugu family is his dog.


    It''s a shame to Dugu Chengguang, who has been in power all these years.


    Since you don''t make your stand, well, today I, Dugu Chenguang, will fight back and kill Yang Yiyun. When the time comes, will you still stand beside him?


    After all, he is the ancestor of the Dugu family.


    Thinking of this, Dugu Chengguang didn''t hide himself. His whole body was full of breath and reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. He slowly got up and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Dugu Chengguang got up with a wild smile and closed his eyes. He stared at Yang Yiyun with a ferocious face and said in a cold voice, "Yang Yiyun, you are deceiving people too much. My Dugu family is not the Dugu family at that time. How can you bully me?"


    "Shut up"


    At this time, Dugu Ying on his knees, the ancestor of the Dugu family, can''t help getting up any more. He rushes over and starts to fight against Dugu Chenguang. He knows how powerful snow cat is.


    Not to mention that when Yang Yiyun was at the Immortal King level, his magic power was comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor. Now Yang Yiyun is the peak cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the middle period. Dugu Ying can''t know what his strength is now. Anyway, he can''t treat Yang Yiyun with common sense.


    Snow Cat is Yang Yiyun''s favorite. His only shadow worships snow cat as his teacher. Once again, this relationship is righteousness.


    Although the road of heaven and earth changed a hundred years ago, which made promotion a primary level of xianzun, I am more and more in awe of master Xuemao, because Xuemao has also grown up, and her strength and means are more unfathomable.


    Today, it''s obvious that the descendants of the Dugu family are not in the first place. Now that Dugu Chenguang wants to rebel against Yang Yiyun, his shadow is not calm.


    Not to mention the strength of snow cat, Yang Yiyun alone scares him. If Dugu Chenguang rebelled, he would pull the whole Dugu family into the abyss.


    At that moment, Dugu Ying gets up and closes the morning light.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun raised his hand and stopped him directly.


    Dugu Ying is shocked. He knows that Yang Yiyun is completely angry and refuses to let him do it. He just wants to see what Dugu Chenguang is going to do. Obviously, Dugu Chenguang begins to die.


    Dugu Ying''s face was as pale as death, but he also stood in the same place and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Dugu Chengguang looked at Yang Yiyun with a crazy face and said, "Yang Yiyun, you forced my Dugu family to surrender, but now you still insult my Dugu family. In that case, I will kill you today..."


    "Ha ha, are you sure you can kill this emperor?" Yang Yiyun is not angry but smiles at the moment and asks lightly.


    Dugu Chenguang sneered: "there are 150 immortal emperors and 500 immortal kings in my Dugu family. Together with me and the three elders, they are all the peak of the Immortal Emperor. Do you say... Can I kill you


    Yang Yiyun''s smile became more and more intense. Looking at Dugu Chenguang, he said, "if your father of the Dugu family stands by your side and fights with you, do you think you still have a chance to win?"


    "Ha ha, my father is the father of the Dugu family. I believe he won''t fight against me. And... Even if he does it, do you think that in the face of more than 150 immortal emperors and 500 immortal kings, one immortal can change the overall situation?


    What''s more, I haven''t been in the immortal state for so many years. Hahaha... It''s not impossible to reach the immortal state... "Dugu Chenguang laughed and said, but a pill appeared in his hand. He vomited it, and suddenly his whole breath increased again. In a short time, he reached the immortal state.Then he said to the three families around him, "three younger martial brothers take advanced pills. We''ll kill this boy. In the future, our Dugu family will be brilliant."


    When Dugu Chenguang finished speaking, the three families around him took out pills and took them one after another


    The next moment, the three people''s breath reached the immortal realm.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s face remained unchanged. Looking at Dugu Chenguang and the three elders, he said with a smile: "it turned out that the advanced Dan forced himself into the realm of xianzun... Hehe, supporting death is just the beginning of xianzun, and it''s just a fake xianzun..."


    Yang Yiyun said, pausing and continuing: "Dugu Chenguang, if this emperor tells you, In the early stage of xianzun, even in the middle stage of xianzun, the emperor of yaozun has killed a large area. Do you believe it?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, because you are a group of weak chickens in the eyes of the emperor. If you are a real immortal, maybe you are qualified to let the emperor do it. But you, who are promoted temporarily by pills, are really qualified to let the Emperor do it.


    Now... For the sake of Dugu Ying, I''ll give you a chance, eh... Well, you Dugu Chenguang will automatically break your grandson Dugu Yu''s limbs. Oh, by the way, I think adding one will break his third leg and abolish cultivation. However, you guys can choose a good cemetery for you, otherwise... Ha ha, Death without a whole body is the end of you. How about it? "


    Yang Yiyun''s tone was flat, but without saying a word, Dugu Ying, standing behind him, trembled.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Yu, who had awakened not far away, stood up and laughed after listening to his grandfather and Yang Yiyun''s tearing their faces. He said bitterly: "grandfather killed him, and let him die without a place to die... Ah..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Dugu Ying waved his hand, and Dugu Yu screamed, and her limbs were broken, Of course, there are blood stains on the lower part and the body. The cultivation is destroyed and faints to death


    "Laozu, you..." Dugu Chenguang looks at his grandfather Dugu Ying angrily.


    But now Dugu Ying has closed his eyes, and he doesn''t look at Dugu Chenguang any more, because he knows what''s going on today.


    The 150 immortals emperor and the 500 immortals king are all jokes. Only he knows what''s going on with these people.


    Seeing this, Dugu Chengguang could no longer help roaring at his back: "chop this boy into pieces for me!"


    When the words fell, there were figures moving around, but there were five hundred immortal kings again. As for the 150 immortal emperors, they were moving.


    But the next moment, instead of dealing with Yang Yiyun, he surrounded Dugu Chenguang and the three old groups.


    At this moment, there were two levels of encirclement. The first level was surrounded by 150 immortal emperors, and the second level was surrounded by 50000 immortal kings.


    The target is not Yang Yiyun, but Dugu Chenguang.


    "You... You Seeing this, Dugu Chengguang''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at the immortal emperor surrounded by four of him, he couldn''t believe it. What''s the matter?


    They were all respectful people around him. The Lord cried long and short. In the eyes of Dugu Chenguang, they were all people who could sell their lives. But now they gave an order. Instead of surrounding Yang Yiyun, they surrounded them.


    This is the scene


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that he was going to start a big fight, but who knew that relying on Keqing, Dugu Chenguang turned back and surrounded him instead.


    After Lengshen, Yang Yiyun reflected and looked at the Snow Cat kneeling on one side. He hummed coldly: "don''t you come here yet?"


    "Meow ~" snow cat let out a meow with grievance, and walked to Yang Yiyun. Without Yang Yiyun''s words, she replied, "master, these people are all killers and intelligence personnel I''ve trained over the years. In fact, I''ve long known that Dugu Chenguang is different. He deliberately indulged all these years, just to see if he could rein in the precipice, Who knows that he is so bold, the following offense, what to do next? "


    As soon as Yang Yiyun listens to snow cat''s words, she knows that it''s really Snow Cat''s means. She has lived up to her expectations, and her anger towards snow cat has disappeared.


    Taking a look at Dugu Ying, he said, "let Dugu Ying deal with it."


    After that, he walked away and never looked at Dugu Chenguang again. Because the overall situation has been decided, or since the beginning of his appearance, it is doomed that his ending is a tragedy. It seems that the development of the Dugu family is not as bad as it seems, All this is under the control of snow cat. Sure enough, he chose snow cat to set up Cloud Gate killer and intelligence department. He didn''t choose anyone. He has brains and a city. He is a master of strategizing.


    Yang Yiyun takes the ancient sword in red and follows Xuemao to the Dugu family residence. But before he leaves, he has to deal with Dugu Chenguang and others and let Dugu Ying, the ancestor of the Dugu family, deal with them himself. It''s a shame.Thank you for your kindness


    Behind him came Dugu Ying''s voice of thanks.


    Dugu Ying knows that Yang Yiyun''s net has been opened and let him deal with it. It''s a kind of kindness. As the ancestor of the Dugu family, he can''t kill all his grandchildren?


    Now I''ll deal with it by myself. At most, I''ll deal with Dugu Chenguang and others.


    When Yang Yiyun leaves, Dugu Ying''s eyes are killing and her body disappears in the same place.


    Not to mention Yang Yiyun, the unfilial descendants of Dugu Chenguang are all jokes in his eyes. The immortal Zun who takes pills to improve his cultivation temporarily is a fart in front of the real immortal Zun. What''s more, Dugu Ying has made some achievements in practicing the hidden way with snow cat over the years.


    What I didn''t expect was that after he had made a little success in his hiding way, the first person he wanted to kill was his own descendants.


    Dugu Chenguang, surrounded in the field, looks like ashes. When he hears snow cat talking, he has no courage to start. It turns out that his mind is in Snow Cat''s calculation from the beginning to the end. Over the years, he has been a clown, just an idiot!

 Chapter 2320

    Meeting hall of Dugu family.


    Yang Yiyun sat in the first seat, looking at the Snow Cat squatting on the left side is still the same, no shape, hair, snow cat, no color.


    But compared with that year, Snow Cat''s breath is more obscure, almost can''t feel her existence, if not eyes to see her squatting on the seat, close your eyes, I''m afraid can''t feel her existence.


    This can only show that the road of snow cat is deeper and deeper.


    Think about the old man, they broke the road constraints, all creatures in the world will benefit, Snow Cat strength is also natural.


    In the heart secretly way: "this time to yaochi Xianyu to find snow cat is to find the right, there will be snow cat with him will be a big help."


    "Let''s talk about the development in recent years," Yang Yi said, taking a drink and looking at snow cat.


    Snow Cat said: "report back to the master, the basic structure of killers and intelligence network has been completed, and nine branches have been developed, including 36 Tangkou, 72 road stronghold, and the dark village all over the fairyland. I believe that in another thousand years, our Cloud Gate killers and intelligence organization will become the iron man of fairyland and Yang Yiyun''s trusted brother. He is very relieved.


    After that, Yang Yiyun took Xuemao, duguying, Gujian, Hongyi and diao''er to yaochi Xianyu again.


    Before leaving, Snow Cat orders some things to Dugu Ying. After that, Dugu Ying completely hides. Even Yang Yiyun can''t feel it or see his figure any more. With the operation of the eye of heaven and earth, he can only catch a trace of Dugu Ying.


    After going out of the city, Yang Yiyun injured his wrist, and the loach turned into a mount again. Of course, this time, Yang Yiyun only allowed the loach to turn into a more than ten meter body. It was too big and it was really too eye-catching. It was enough for them to stand on the body.


    But after the appearance of loach, Snow Cat''s eyes twinkled for a while, but the hair stood upside down, fell down in an instant, and there was fear in her eyes.


    Or a natural fear.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, loach won''t sell at will, this goods is very lazy."


    Snow Cat then nodded and asked in a low voice: "master... It... It is


    "Kunpeng ~" Yang Yiyun poured out two words in his mouth and did not hide from snow cat.


    Snow Cat half silent, is to know, carefully followed Yang Yiyun leap in the Loach''s back.


    Yang Yiyun asked: "and don''t talk about the identity of loach. Many people even know it''s Kunpeng, but they haven''t seen it. Do you know?"


    "I know the master." Snow Cat nodded.


    "Did you let Dugu Ying start ahead of time?" Yang Yiyun asked casually.


    Snow Cat nodded: "well, training killers and intelligence personnel is actually accomplished jointly by Dugu Ying and me. In the end, I just teach them some secret cultivation methods and so on, and Dugu Ying is the one who really trains them. This trip is the first time for the owner to test their achievements, so I let Dugu Ying deploy in advance, Only then can we act at any time. "


    Yang Yiyun said with satisfaction: "yes, I''m looking forward to your achievements..."


    As he spoke, the Loach''s wings flashed and flew to the sky. The next moment, he should enter the sea of stars. Under the direction of the ancient sword, he went straight to the immortal realm of yaochi.

 Chapter 2321

    Yang Yiyun and his party took a ride on the back of loach and roamed in the starry sky.


    The speed of the loach is naturally speechless. It flies as fast as it can be. With the movement of its wings, it enters the sea of stars. It doesn''t know where it is?


    However, as long as the direction is right, you don''t have to worry about going wrong.


    Anyway, it''s not wrong to have an ancient sword to lead the way. Yaochi Xianyu is a big Xianyu. In fact, it''s very easy to find, but what we need to find is where yaochi Xianzong is.


    Every immortal realm naturally has its core place, which is vast and boundless, but the core place only needs one place.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun looked at the sea of stars in his sight. He seemed to be familiar with it and said, "stop the loach."


    The loach stopped immediately.


    Gu Jian and others look at Yang Yiyun and ask what happened?


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I''ve been to this place. When I think of a brother I made when I first came to the fairyland, I was thinking about when to see my brother. Who would have thought that I hadn''t been here for thousands of years.


    Let''s go down and have a look. We don''t know if he''s in now. Since something happened by the way, let''s go and have a look at him. "


    The place Yang Yiyun saw was daqingxianshan, also known as daqingworld, where he and his good friend Du jiebin became close friends of life and death.


    Du jiebin is his first friend in the fairyland. They wandered through Da Luoxian mansion together. After life and death, they became friends of life and death.


    It''s also in Daqing world that Yang Yiyun gets the magic power and the green lotus fire


    Here, Yang Yiyun can''t forget that many times he was killed. He got into trouble with the world''s first immortal gate, Shangxuan immortal gate, but he also fought and killed Shangxuan immortal gate.


    This is the fairy gate of his good friend Du jiebin - Taiqing fairy gate.


    At that time, Du jiebin also left. After he opened the wind and thunder immortal body, he worshipped a Hunyuan Taoist immortal as his teacher. I don''t know that Du jiebin is still in Taiqing immortal gate now, so I don''t think so?


    Because old Du left for the school.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, no matter whether Lao Du is in or not, he will go to Taiqing fairy gate. After all, there is Lao Du''s father Du Renjie in Taiqing fairy gate.


    Old Du is his first life and death friend after fairyland, he will never forget.


    Anyway, by the way, it''s good to go and have a look. If your good friend Du jiebin is here, it''s good to talk about the past.


    It''s no hurry to go to yaochi Xianyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Directly leap down into the big green world, came to the Taiqing fairy gate.


    Yang Yiyun, accompanied by an ancient sword, red clothes, mink and snow cat, made a mountaineering visit.


    In the past thousands of years, Yang Yiyun came to Taiqing immortal gate again. He and Du jiebin knew each other as a little fairy, and they were surrounded and killed by the experts of Shangxuan immortal gate. But he finally came to today and became the Immortal Emperor.


    In a word, he is grateful to Du jiebin. If it wasn''t for Du jiebin''s coming out to take him to Da Luoxian mansion and fighting with him, he would not have got Qi Jun Dan Dao and Qing Lian Xian Huo. These two things played a key role in his cultivation strength and growth, and have been used up to now.


    Thinking about these things in my heart, I went to Taiqing fairy gate.


    At one moment, the ancient sword suddenly said, "it seems that something is wrong with you. There is smoke on the mountain. There seems to be fighting."


    Yang Yiyun is recalling the past in his heart. Leng Buding is shocked when he hears the ancient sword talking. He looks up quickly. Sure enough, the smoke is rolling on Taiqing mountain, and he hears the cry of killing.


    "Go and have a look," he said


    Words fall body shape a flash, already disappeared in situ


    He knew something was wrong.


    There must be something wrong with Taiqing fairy gate.


    It looks like it''s being attacked.


    There is no doubt that Taiqing immortal gate was attacked by a certain force in a large area


    As for that force, it''s hard to say. It''s not supposed to be.


    Since Du jiebin''s successful Apprenticeship at that time, the Taiqing immortal sect has become a big force. When he left that year, he presented three Dan prescriptions of Qijun Dan Dao to Du jiebin, which means that the Taiqing immortal sect has great potential. According to his conjecture, after thousands of years, there is no accident that the Taiqing immortal sect will surely develop into the first immortal sect in the world.


    So many forces will not dare to find Taiqing immortal gate.


    In other words, the clan forces in Daqing dare not provoke the Taiqing immortal sect.


    Now that he thinks about it, Yang Yiyun feels that things are serious.If the forces of Daqing world do not dare to provoke Taiqing Xianmen, then it can only be foreign forces attacking Taiqing Xianmen. If the outside world wants to invade and attack Taiqing Xianmen, it must be the forces whose strength and influence are far stronger than those of Taiqing Xianmen.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had to go and have a look, otherwise Taiqing immortal gate would be destroyed.


    In fact, in the fairyland, there are innumerable fairyland world, innumerable fairyland sects. Every day, new fairyland is born, and innumerable fairyland sects disappear.


    It''s a normal thing.


    But for Yang Yiyun, the fairy gate related to him is different.


    Taiqing Xianmen is his brother''s clan. He must protect it.


    Now I just hope that the Taiqing immortal gate is still there, or that what I said can persist, and that it will not be destroyed.


    As a matter of fact, he knows that the sect like Taiqing Xianmen can only be a small sect in the fairyland. After all, the sect leader was only a golden immortal.


    Even in the past thousands of years, it has developed to Hunyuan or Xianjun level.


    Xiaozongmen have no powerful mountain gate array to protect, no high-level supernatural power to inherit, and no strong person to sit down, so it is easy to be destroyed.


    This is also why Yang Yiyun has to spend huge resources to build Yunmen architecture and so on. He wants to make Yunmen architecture the first in fairyland. Based on the consideration, the zongmen architecture in fairyland is not only a matter of style, but also plays an important role in internal mechanism operation and defense. Even if he encounters a strong enemy, Shanmen, every building is a fortress, The disciples can''t fight. They can save their lives by hiding in it.


    Xiaozongmen has no such facilities. When they encounter a powerful enemy, they are attacked by others and rush in, which is a great disaster.


    Taiqing Xianmen is now a living Liezi.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun came to Taiqing immortal gate with a twinkle. As soon as Shenzhi swept it, he found that the gate array of Taiqing immortal gate had been destroyed, and a one-sided massacre was going on.


    There was fighting all over the place. There were rivers of blood and mountains of corpses. From the clothes, they were all disciples of the Taiqing immortal sect.


    As he guessed, there were two groups of people, one in Phnom Penh and the other in Taiqing.


    But there is a huge disparity in power.


    There are only 20 people in black and Phnom Penh, but Taiqing Xianmen is the whole clan. Thousands of disciples have been killed.


    Now there are only less than 50 people left, but they are surrounded in the square of Taiqing fairy gate.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved and excited when he saw that his good friend Du jiebin and his son were surrounded. He looked hurt all over, but he was still alive.


    After thousands of years'' absence, Du jiebin has achieved the initial realm of the Immortal King. This is not surprising to him, because Du jiebin is the body of wind and thunder, while his father Du Renjie is the realm of the Immortal King. Although their accomplishments have improved a lot compared with those of that year, they can face more powerful enemies.


    They were surrounded by 20 enemies in black and Phnom Penh. In the late Xianjun period, there was also a young man in a boat, and an old man who was also the cultivation of Xiandi. They were obviously the real commanders, or the young man.


    The young man is on the boat now, and behind him is the old man standing, looking like a servant. The young man is the early cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, while the old man standing behind him is the later cultivation of the Immortal Emperor.


    Drinking wine with a smile, like watching a play, watching the battle.


    At this time, the fight is fierce. On the one hand, Du jiebin, a good friend of the immortal sect, is the Immortal King Xiuwei. He supports the situation alone, but it seems that he won''t be able to support it for long.


    At a certain moment, the young man drank a glass of wine, but he suddenly threw out the cup in his hand and smashed Du jiebin who was fighting down with powerful mana fluctuation.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun could no longer help but let out a long cry.


    "Imperial sword"


    With a whoosh, the Dragon slaying sword flew out and broke the young man''s wine cup in a flash. He knew that if he didn''t, the wine cup would be enough to hurt Du jiebin, because the young man who threw out the wine cup was the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation, and Du jiebin was the immortal king.


    "Who is bold"


    There was a shout.


    But in the field, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, accompanied by a Scream: "ah ah..."


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun killed 20 immortal kings in black under his sword.


    At this moment, a flash appeared directly in the square where Du jiebin was, and said, "my emperor Yang Yiyun ~

 Chapter 2322

    Yang Yiyun killed 20 immortals with one hand, turned his back to Du jiebin and others, looked up at the young man on the half sky flying boat, and sank to the emperor Yang Yiyun.


    Du jiebin, who had been injured all over, looked at the man with his back to them and came down from the sky, and suddenly said that Yang Yiyun, the emperor, was shocked all over.


    Yang Yiyun?


    He has a close friend of life and death, also called Yang Yiyun, but he should not be the Immortal Emperor in front of him, right?


    Thinking about this in his heart, Du jiebin calmly looks and sees the other party''s white hair. Now Du jiebin is not calm. Is he really his best friend Yang Yiyun?


    Hoarse voice to speak, to ask if you are cloud?


    But it was because he was injured all over. He couldn''t open his mouth and couldn''t make a sound in his throat.


    And at the moment, the enemy side of the mouth directly and Yang Yiyun on.


    ¡­¡­


    The young man on the boat stood up and looked down at the unexpected guests. His face was very gloomy.


    He killed 20 of his subordinates in one move. This is a total of 20 immortals!


    So he was killed.


    "Who are you that dares to meddle in the affairs of my meteorite hall? Are you tired of living?"


    The young man who claimed to be the meteorite hall stood on the flying boat like a poisonous snake, staring at Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Hongyi, Gujian and Xuemao finally came and landed beside Yang Yiyun.


    I just heard the voice of the youth on the boat.


    The ancient sword in the heart a surprised, can''t help but say: "meteorite temple?"


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "what? This meteorite hall has a long history? "


    Gujian quickly replied, "I''ll tell you back. It''s true that meteorite hall is a super power. It''s created by meteorite xianzun, one of the top ten immortals. It''s a super power just like yaochi Xianyu.


    People in the meteorite hall are not easy to be provoked. My Lord, if you don''t interfere, my advice is not to interfere. In the whole fairyland, except for the three Tianzun forces, it''s said that the meteorite hall has the most experts. The immortal emperors in the meteorite hall are all very good. There are many strong people who follow the fallen immortal. "


    The old sword didn''t go on, but Yang Yiyun understood, The words of the ancient sword are very clear. The meteorite hall is not to be provoked. It''s also the power named xianzun. Besides the three Tianzun forces, it''s the one with the most experts.


    Let the ancient sword speak with fear.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and asked, "how many strong men can make you, the Immortal Emperor who was born in the immortal League, change your color?"


    Gujian laughed awkwardly and said, "I don''t know the exact number, but there was once a spread that the meteorite hall claimed that there were more than a hundred strong immortals, thousands of immortal emperors, tens of thousands of immortal kings and tens of thousands of immortal kings. It was said that meteorite immortals were generals in the secular world before they joined the Taoism, and that the establishment of religious sects after they practiced Taoism operated the meteorite hall according to the militarized management, which was all army mode, The army of 100000 immortal kings claims to be able to sweep the fairyland. Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but it also shows that meteorite hall is indeed a super power. "


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is cold when he hears the speech.


    Nima, there are more than 100 immortals, more than 1000 immortals, more than 10000 immortals, more than 100000 immortals?


    If the rumor is true, it''s really a super power, and it''s really hard to provoke.


    But... Today, he has to take care of it.


    Because behind him is his first friend in fairyland, who can be entrusted to Du jiebin, a friend of life and death.


    The strength and influence of the meteorite hall is really incomparable. If you change people, I''m afraid you will give up.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s way of life is the way of love and righteousness. What''s the harm of being an enemy to such a huge thing?


    If he left today, he would not have peace in his heart.


    Don''t go any further.


    It''s settled.


    It was Yang Yiyun who raised his hand to stop what the ancient sword had to say.


    Then he looked at a young man on the boat and said, "come down and die."


    Since the heart has made a decision, that is a word - kill!


    To kill a person in the meteorite hall is to kill, to offend, and so is to kill 100.


    Right, don''t regret it. Just lie down.


    Now he is only facing a fairy emperor in meteorite hall.


    Of course, there is an old man in the late Xiandi period beside the young man, but what about that?It''s not in his eyes.


    "Cloud... Cloud is... Is it you?"


    Once again, Du jiebin heard a familiar voice. He could almost be sure that it was his friend Yang Yiyun. He could not help trembling and asked.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said to snow cat, "Snow Cat, I''ll give you the stupid vacancy on the boat. I''ll go to my brother to talk about the past, and red clothes will help you."


    "It''s the master."


    At the next moment, snow cat and red dress answer at the same time.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun turns around and looks at Du jiebin 20 meters away.


    They haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. They are still friends and brothers.


    "Lao Du"


    Yang Yiyun went forward and called Lao Du. That''s what he called in Da Luo Xian mansion.


    "Yun... Yunzi, it''s really you."


    Du jiebin opened his mouth in a trembling voice with a look of incomparable excitement. After thousands of years, he thought he would never see his brother who killed the enemy side by side.


    I didn''t expect that today, at the moment of his life and death, he appeared.


    But when we meet again, he is the God of immortals.


    "Meow... Boom"


    "Looking for death..."


    Now Snow Cat and red clothes have boarded the boat to fight each other.


    As soon as Du jiebin''s face changed, he quickly said, "Yunzi, stop your people. They are from the meteorite hall. That young man is the son of youbudong, one of the top ten generals in the meteorite hall. The meteorite hall is too powerful. I can''t let you get involved in it any more..."


    Yang Yiyun raised his hand to stop Du jiebin, With a grin, he said, "Lao Du, do you think Yang Yiyun is afraid of things? You don''t say I know meteorite hall, but I can''t hurt my brothers and friends. I''m not afraid since I''m offended.


    Don''t worry. These people killed your school. I''ll take revenge for you. He can''t go against the sky in meteorite hall. Don''t be so polite between you and us. If you hadn''t sacrificed your life to protect me, I would have died long ago... "


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Du jiebin''s tears rolled in his eyes and choked several times, He saw through too many people and things in the face of great changes.


    No one stood up to help him, even in addition to not helping, learned that he was offended by the meteorite palace, someone fell into the well.


    Yang Yiyun is the first one to talk and practice with practical actions.


    "Ah ~"


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the sky is just a scream, followed by the split of the boat.


    The battle is over, in the blink of an eye.


    Snow cat appeared beside Yang Yiyun out of thin air and said in a low voice: "the master''s subordinate is incompetent. A wisp of the old man''s spirit escaped."


    Yang Yiyun heard a frown, but did not say anything, waving Snow Cat need not care.


    Naturally, he also saw it. He knew that there must be something unique about escaping from snow cat. He couldn''t return to snow cat, and he could just run away. Anyway, he couldn''t make waves. At most, he would go back and report a letter. After he made his move, he never thought that he could hide from meteorite hall.


    You Kui is killed by the snow cat, and the fleeing spirit of the old man''s body is also destroyed by the snow cat, it doesn''t matter.


    This time, Hong Yi was originally asked to fight together, but before Hong Yi had time to fight, Xue Mao ended the fight in a twinkling of an eye. This depends on Xue Mao''s strength and means. Her words can''t be seen according to the ordinary realm, which is very strange.


    After that, Yang Yiyun and Du jiebin continued to talk, and then they understood the reason.


    It turns out that Du jiebin was chased by you Kui of meteorite hall because his school was destroyed. He was implicated by his school and chased all the way, which led to such a disaster. You Kui directly chased him to his own fairy gate.


    According to Du jiebin, his school offended a high-level official in the meteorite hall. As a result, the meteorite hall sent a general to lead 10000 troops to level their school. However, he fled all the way back to his hometown Taiqing immortal gate of Daqing world, but he was still chased up by you Kui and others. This is the current situation. Fortunately, Yang Yiyun appeared in time, Otherwise Taiqing gate will be destroyed today.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun nodded, but he didn''t ask or say much. In fact, he can see that Du jiebin didn''t tell him the truth, but as a good friend, Yang Yiyun didn''t ask. Everyone has his own secret. Since Du jiebin doesn''t want to tell, he doesn''t ask.


    Just need to know that Du jiebin is his friend. For others, if old Du doesn''t say, he won''t ask.

 Chapter 2323

    Du jiebin has Du jiebin''s secret, and Yang Yiyun also has Yang Yiyun''s secret.


    It''s better not to ask about some things. What can be said between friends or secrets will be said naturally even if they don''t ask what should be said.


    Although the crisis of Taiqing immortal gate has been resolved, the whole Taiqing immortal gate has become a ruin.


    In fact, Du jiebin is glad that you Kui didn''t do it in person from the beginning. If you Kui or the old people in the later Xiandi period around him did it from the beginning, they would have died a hundred times.


    Today, there are only less than 50 people left in the whole Taiqing immortal gate. Thousands of disciples have been killed, and the clan is in ruins. In fact, it is no different from destroying the gate.


    The rest of the Taiqing immortals are in a very low mood, especially Du Renjie, Du jiebin''s father. From Yang Yiyun''s rescue to the destruction of the enemy to resolve the crisis, they always look lax and don''t come to say hello to Yang Yiyun, which is very impolite to anyone.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all, and even understood him very well. After all, the sect was abandoned, and his disciples were killed and injured more than a thousand times. Everything was over.


    Du jiebin is the one who blames himself for this. In the final analysis, Taiqing Xianmen is implicated by him and the school. But who can tell the world clearly!


    No one expected that the powerful school would be destroyed overnight, and there was a big fish eating small fish rule.


    There is no way for him to escape. He fled all the way from his school to his hometown Taiqing immortal gate, but he was chased to Taiqing immortal gate, which led to today''s disaster.


    Du jiebin blames himself


    What Yang Yiyun can do is try his best to help this friend.


    He said hello to Du jiebin last time, and comforted the rest of Taiqing Xianmen.


    Then he asked Du jiebin, "what''s old Du''s plan next? If you want to rebuild Taiqing immortal gate, I can help you. "


    Du jiebin said with a bitter smile: "when it''s all in ruins, how can we talk about reconstruction? Besides, ninety-nine percent of our Taiqing Xianmen disciples have died, leaving 50 of them to become disabled soldiers and defeated generals. Regardless of the consequences of the great loss of power, we can only find other Xianmen''s thoughts and hope to step on them, even after the reconstruction, It will only be disintegrated in an instant by other immortals.... "


    Just as they spoke, there was a loud laugh in the sky.


    "Hahaha... Mr. Du didn''t expect you to have today. It''s so eye opening. Today is your death time..."


    "I''m one of you. Over the years, you have become a powerful immortal with your son. You have been domineering and domineering in this big green world. Today, you have come to such an end. You really deserve it, Ha ha ~ "


    "And old man, Mr. Du, when you robbed our cultivation resources, it''s time to calculate today."


    "I''ll join in the fun too..."


    "I heard that Taiqing immortal gate was taught by a powerful immortal gate today. I''m here to see the excitement. Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    People come from all over the sky, There are at least seven forces.


    In a flash, thousands of people gathered around the square.


    At the moment, Du Renjie''s eyes were red. He stepped forward and said darkly, "Dayu immortal gate, Huaqing immortal gate, Shangxuan''s remaining evils, Taicang immortal gate... Ha ha, you and other villains have all come here. They are all the top ten immortal gates in daqingxianshan. How could I ever be ungrateful to you? What bullshit is bullying and seizing cultivation resources? Now that they are all here, why do you have to fake and make up reasons? Let''s say, what do you want to do? "


    "Ha ha, since Mr. Du has made it clear, we don''t want to hide it. Hand over Qi Jun Dan Fang, and we''ll let you dozens of defeated soldiers leave a whole corpse, or we''ll search for your soul directly..."


    Yang Yiyun looks at this group of people like a fool at the moment. In his eyes, the leader of these people''s cultivation is the Immortal King, Although the rest of them seem to be numerous and powerful, they are all under the cultivation of Xianjun, and there are even real immortals in them.


    At first, he thought that the people from the meteorite hall had arrived, and he thought about how to come so quickly. All he knew were people from the top ten immortals in Daqing world, and some of them were old enemies who chased and killed him in those years.


    For example, Dayu immortal gate and Shangxuan immortal gate. Although he killed yanwuliang, the leader of Shangxuan immortal gate in those years, he thought Shangxuan immortal gate would never recover from then on. Now it doesn''t seem like this. It actually exists.


    Looking at these people like fools, I just want to say, don''t these fools see themselves in the presence of the Immortal Emperor?


    Listening to Du Renjie talking with them, Yang Yiyun realized that these people came to ask for Qijun danfang. He presented Du jiebin with three Qijun danfang, which seems to have been known by these people.


    In this way, these people come to mend the knife, and his cause and effect are among them.However, for Yang Yiyun, it doesn''t matter whether these people come here for any reason or not, because in his heart, he has already put these people in the list of the number one killers.


    In his life, he hated these rats who had fallen into the well, not to mention that they had chased and killed him outside the Da Luo Xian mansion.


    But then again, if it wasn''t for his presence today, these mice would unite, even if Du jiebin was the Immortal King Xiuwei. In the case of injury, he would really be able to destroy the remaining dozens of people in Taiqing immortal sect.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun stepped forward and said faintly, "I was the one who gave the three wonderful monarchs danfang to Taiqing immortal gate. Did you come to ask my opinion?"


    At the beginning, these people''s eyes were red. They only focused on Du jiebin and his son. They didn''t notice Yang Yiyun. They just received the news that someone was attacking Taiqing immortal gate, so they united and came to attack the three powerful danfang.


    In fact, I don''t know the situation at all.


    When Yang Yiyun opened his mouth, he found that there was a realm of cultivation that they could not see through.


    Among them, the Immortal King is the one with high accomplishments. How can he see through the accomplishments of Yang Yiyun?


    For a moment, I was stunned, and I was also at sixes and sevens. How did I not expect that there were still masters in Taiqing immortal gate?


    According to their understanding, the backer of the Taiqing immortal sect is Du jiebin''s school. However, Du jiebin''s school has been destroyed by another super force. Even Du jiebin has escaped secretly and returned to the remaining evils of the Taiqing immortal sect. They have been injured. They are sure that so many forces will unite to deal with a Du jiebin Immortal King.


    But now suddenly a young man with white hair came out. They couldn''t see through the realm of cultivation, which made them a little uneasy. The Immortal King couldn''t see through the realm of cultivation, which only showed that the other side was at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    An Immortal Emperor is present. They are all mole ants.


    At this time, a man who went to the Xuanxian gate suddenly exclaimed, "are you Yang Yiyun


    At that time, Yang Yiyun had a fight with Shangxuan immortal gate with a monster. At last, Yan Wuliang died.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun and the monster smashed the Hunyuan Taoist immortal behind the Shangxuan immortal gate.


    The monster is actually snow fragrance.


    After thousands of years, I didn''t expect that today''s Yang Yiyun''s cultivation level was beyond their comprehension.


    These people began to feel guilty.


    However, Yang Yiyun has already spit out a word: "kill ~"


    At the next moment, Xuemao, Hongyi, diao''er and Gujian all come out. Yang Yiyun doesn''t look good at these bastards either. He moves his dragon slaying sword and Panlong sword in his heart and takes revenge. He kills them with hundreds of sword Qi.


    Screams continue to ring, less than ten breath time, the field into a Shura field, no one is standing, come to a few big fairy gate, one count as one, all as death.


    After the scene calmed down again, Yang Yiyun turned to Du jiebin and said, "I''m afraid old Du can''t stay here any longer. Let me send someone to take you to Yunmen. At least you can let the rest of Taiqing Xianmen have a place to live in. What are you going to do in the future?"


    Du jiebin smell speech, in the heart is full of gratitude, and his father and others discussed and agreed.


    Then Yang Yiyun said to snow cat, "Snow Cat arranges people to take Lao du to our Cloud Gate base."


    "Meow"


    Snow Cat is very simple. After a long cry, two immortal emperors appear in the field, just like they appear out of thin air. They kneel down and say: "Cloud Gate night guard, cloud nine and cloud ten meet the leader of the gate."


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised at the two immortal emperors who appear out of thin air. On the way here, Snow Cat told him that all the killers she trained were out this time, and a pair of them were hiding behind them.


    Before Yang Yiyun had felt the breath, this time in the next direct command snow cat.


    Now that''s it.


    "Order you two to escort Taiqing Xianmen back to our Cloud Gate base. This is my token. When you get to the big array, someone will take you in. In addition, tell jingcan and Dongfang Haotian that Du jiebin is a good friend of life and death, so you can''t neglect him."


    Yang Yiyun directly ordered the two killers of Xiandi level.


    "I will abide by the law." Two people respond in unison.


    Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with this, or is very satisfied with the training of snow cat. At least these killers know the existence of their own sect leader.


    On the other hand, Du jiebin sees all this in his eyes, and his heart is full of great shock. Whether it''s Yang Yiyun who is a good friend, or his strength cultivation, Du jiebin knows that he can''t catch up with Yang Yiyun.Yang Yiyun''s arrangement is a great kindness. At least he can feel less guilty about the Taiqing immortal sect under his father''s command.


    In the final analysis, it was because of him that the Taiqing immortal gate was involved in this great disaster. If there is no safe place, the people who can''t protect the meteorite hall will track them down again and eventually die.


    And all this is because the master handed something to him before he died. Du jiebin is going to give it to Yang Yiyun. It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments and strength are enough. He can rest assured that the thing is in Yang Yiyun''s hand, but he has changed his mind. Anyway, he didn''t understand why he took it in his hand, instead, it became a disaster.


    Thinking of this, Du jiebin took a deep breath and said to Yang Yiyun, "Yunzi, you come with me. I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 2324

    Yang Yiyun looks at Du jiebin''s serious face. He knows that Du jiebin has something secret to find himself. Before, when he asked Du jiebin what the reason is, Yang Yiyun saw his secretive eyes and what the secret is.


    He respects this good friend, also didn''t ask, at this moment Du jiebin takes the initiative to speak, he also is not good to refuse, followed Du jiebin came to one side.


    He said directly: "Yunzi, in fact, I was chased and killed, even my school was chased and killed, because of one thing. I won''t talk about the gratitude and resentment. Now the school is gone, there''s nothing to say. In a word, the people of meteorite hall are chasing and killing for this reason..."


    In the process of speaking, Du jiebin turned his hand, but a piece of it appeared, the size of a palm, It looks like a mirror. It looks like bone, jade and jade. At first glance, it looks like a mirror.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Du jiebin with some confusion, so he looks at him with doubts. He knows that Du jiebin has something to say behind him.


    Sure enough, Du jiebin said, "Yunzi is something that my master gave to me on his deathbed. It''s also something that people in the meteorite hall are looking for. I heard my master say before he died that it''s the treasure of the road. But I haven''t learned one or two or three from it for a long time. Now it''s implicating my Taiqing immortal sect. I''m ashamed of my father and my classmates, Yunzi is not suitable for me. Now I''ll give him to you... "


    "Stop, stop..." Yang Yiyun interrupted Du jiebin with a wave of his hand and said with a sigh, "Lao Du, this thing is left by your master. It''s no exaggeration to say, because your school and the school you grew up in are destroyed, How many people''s lives have been paid for this. It''s not appropriate for you to give me such an important thing, and I can''t take it. "


    Du jiebin said with a bitter smile: "Yunzi, listen to me, it''s because this thing is covered with too much blood that I feel very uneasy and guilty. I haven''t seen anything in my hand for a long time, so I come here. On the contrary, it''s very hot now, but I should understand that it''s because of this that I don''t trust anyone, After all, the two immortals related to me have paid too much blood.


    As for you, your cultivation is very strong now, and this thing is safe in your hands. Moreover, if you can arrange the rest of the Taiqing immortal sect to give us a place of protection this time, it''s a great risk for Chengdan. I know the power of meteorite hall. Any power in the immortal world should be afraid of powerful existence.


    If you take us in, we can''t give you anything in return. It''s a reward. Ha ha, if you can''t understand it, it''s just a piece of waste. Don''t refuse. Let me feel better. If you don''t take it, I''m sorry to take Taiqing Xianmen to your cloud gate... "


    Du jiebin has said a lot and has a firm attitude, Yang Yiyun understands Du jiebin''s character and knows that every word he says is also from the heart of his concubine. If he doesn''t accept it, he is afraid that Du jiebin will not be at ease.


    With a bitter smile, he said, "what else can I do if you say that? OK, I''ll take it. You can follow my people to our Cloud Gate base with ease. Where there is a powerful sword array to guard, and there are more experts to sit down. Even if the people of his meteorite hall attack, it''s not so easy.


    If one day I can understand the mystery, I''ll share it with you for the first time. Let''s make a decision. You are all injured. Follow my people to leave as soon as possible. I''ve killed the people in meteorite hall. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Besides, I''ll go to yaochi fairy land and wait for me to finish my work, Our brother talked all night


    In the speech, Yang Yiyun''s hands are broken. Du jiebin hands over the bone mirror, but he doesn''t have a name. Let''s just call Yang Yiyun bone mirror.


    Of course, it looks like some kind of bone, but the feeling of holding it in the hand is mild, not like a bone at all.


    This bone mirror also reminds him of his own ghost bone. For such a long time, he has not summoned a ghost creature from the ghost bone. He still wants to summon a ghost creature to study it sometime.


    "OK, I want to go."


    Du jiebin took a long breath and handed the bone mirror to Yang Yiyun. It seemed that he had unloaded a big stone in his heart, and he was relieved.


    "Bon Voyage"


    ¡­¡­


    After the two killers, Xiandi and Du jiebin leave, Yang Yiyun makes loach incarnate and fly to Xinghai to yaochi Xianyu.


    The distance between the fairyland and the fairyland is not short, but Yang Yiyun has the super mount of loach, so his speed will not be bad.


    Yang Yiyun also estimated the speed of loach, each time the wings flash is nine thousand li, although it is far from the legendary Kunpeng spread ninety thousand li, but it can also be understood, after all, Kunpeng just broke the egg.


    Now it''s already a very adverse existence to be able to spread its wings for nine thousand miles. After all, it''s the speed of spreading its wings for nine thousand miles in a flash.


    I''m afraid the whole fairyland can''t find a few at this speed.When the loach grows up in the future, according to Yang Yiyun''s prediction, it is said that it is possible to spread its wings for 90000 Li, 900000 Li or even one million Li.


    Anyway, loach has unlimited potential.


    According to the ancient sword, this speed will take three days to reach yaochi Xianyu.


    Of course, it''s a matter of blinking an eye to open the space portal. However, the natural ability to open the space portal is too hard for the Immortal Emperor level, and even if it is successfully opened, it is not stable. Generally speaking, the focus of the Immortal Emperor realm is to cultivate and feel the power of space, and it is only mature after reaching the Immortal Emperor realm.


    Then you can open the space portal as you like.


    The whole fairyland is too vast. If you want to go to a place, you don''t have an effective boat or mount. It''s too hard to fly by your own mana.


    Of course, there are also transmission arrays. But there are too many and big fairyland. Not every place has transmission arrays. Moreover, the cost of long-distance transmission is also a big sum. The road is not safe and it is easy to be watched.


    So it''s best to have a mount and a boat.


    But the speed of the flying boat is limited, and the top flying boat is not affordable by any immortal.


    It also needs powerful mana support. The more powerful the mana is, the faster it will be to control the flying boat.


    So to travel in the celestial world is the only way for those who are strong in the immortal level to travel freely.


    Xianzun needs the help of flying boat and flying mount.


    Yang Yiyun was lucky to have a loach.


    The speed of loach, in the words of ancient sword, is comparable to the top flying boat.


    Three days is not too long for Yang Yiyun. He sits on the Loach''s back with nothing to do. He takes out the bone mirror presented by Du jiebin to watch


    Since this thing can be chased by the people of meteorite hall, it must be a treasure.


    But in Du jiebin''s hand, or even master Du jiebin''s hand, he didn''t understand anything. Now he didn''t have much hope to study.


    It seems like a bone mirror, holding it in the hand has a sense of warmth, without the slightest energy fluctuations, very ordinary.


    But just because of this, Yang Yiyun is sure that it is absolutely not ordinary.


    Du jiebin''s theory is something that he can''t describe.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun has nothing to do with it. He takes it in his hand and studies it. Both sides are the same. Except for being smooth, there are no words or veins on it


    He tried to cross into mana, spirit power, and even blood, but there was no change.


    He said to himself, "I''m afraid Lao Du has tried it for a long time. This treasure must be a treasure. But how to open the secret, I''m afraid it needs a unique means. Who can recognize it?"


    After he lost his way, Yang Yiyun even asked Xuemao and Hongyi, but Hongyi and Xuemao also shook their heads.


    Speaking of it, Hongyi now has a gradually mature thinking consciousness. In addition to not being able to speak, it is now barrier free to communicate with spiritual fluctuations.


    Every day, Yang Yiyun feels that the thinking consciousness of Hongyi is growing


    "Master, maybe you can ask the hairy bird," said snow cat.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "yes, how can I forget the stray birds?"


    Since diao''er pulled out all the feathers of the bird last time, Yang Yiyun has lost the bird to heaven and earth, never mind. Who let him take bad loach


    Heart move, the next moment a body paint black bald thin hairless birds appear.


    "The weak chicken, the weak chicken, the weak chicken... Your uncle will compensate me for all my feathers..."


    As soon as the magic bird comes out, it''s a curse.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and raised his hand to block his ears.


    He then asked the bird to look at the bone mirror. Knowing that the bird was angry, he had to let the goods vent. Otherwise, he was really afraid that the bird would not tell the truth.


    In fact, apart from his cheap mouth, he is one of the most knowledgeable people around him. He has really helped a lot along the way.


    Although the birds have no fighting power, they have no vision. Every time they ask the birds about something, they basically make no mistakes.


    Think about the last time, in order to set an example to others and scare loach, we took the stray birds and let the mink pull out their feathers. It was really a big blow for the stray birds who cherish their feathers.


    Yang thinks that he has gone too far.So let the birds curse.


    For half an hour, the star sea species were all the voices of miscellaneous hairy birds cursing Yang Yiyun.


    Diao''er bared his teeth several times and wanted to fight against the hairy bird, but Yang Yiyun didn''t stop him. He asked the hairy bird to let it vent.


    Half an hour later, zamaoniao was tired of scolding, and finally his tone slowed down. Yang Yiyun then said with a smile, "master bird, master bird, have you finished scolding? After scolding, I''ll take a rest and have a drink. How about something to help me


    "Go away, don''t bother me... Er... This is the bone of God and man''s Enlightenment..."


    Originally, the miscellaneous hairy bird swore not to give face, but the next moment he saw the bone mirror in Yang Yiyun''s hand, he immediately stopped and exclaimed.


    Yang Yiyun''s spirit was shocked when he heard the bird''s words. As expected, there was a door, worthy of being a bird.

 Chapter 2325

    "To be clear, what are the bones of God and man?"


    Yang Yiyun asked immediately.


    "The so-called God Man... And why should I tell you?" The magic bird sees Yang Yiyun in a hurry, but the front of the conversation turns and stops.


    Yang Yiyun was almost choked to death by a word of zamaoniao. He suddenly said angrily, "zamaoniao scolded me too. Don''t push an inch, or I''ll let Diao Er treat you."


    "Zhizhi"


    Mink squeaks to cooperate with Yang.


    Now the magic bird is a little scared. Mink is his nemesis.


    This mink can''t stir up


    "Er... I mean, let me tell you..." as soon as diao''er called, the magic bird immediately counseled.


    "Bitch, don''t play tricks and say it quickly," Yang Yiyun cursed.


    The mink continued to threaten the birds.


    "You... You weak chicken, you... You let Diao Er step down first. Diao Er is on the side. I can''t speak." I''m afraid of minks.


    A feather has just grown a little fetal hair. Don''t let the mink get into trouble again.


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand to let Diao Er get away and said, "go ahead."


    With mink''s deterrence, magic bird can only honestly answer Yang''s question.


    Looking at the bone mirror in Yang Yiyun''s hand, the magic bird said that it was the bone of God and man.


    Yang Yiyun''s curiosity was aroused immediately in his heart. How he looked at it was like a mirror, and it was very common. It had nothing to do with the bones of gods and human beings, and his imagination could not be connected.


    With doubt, Yang Yiyun looks at the magic bird.


    But listen to the magic bird disdain way: "you weak chicken really don''t believe, this is really a piece of God Man Tianling cover skeleton."


    "How do you say that?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "The god man is naturally the existence of a God or a God himself. It is a living creature in the heaven. The cultivation of the living creature in the earth is quite different from that in the human world. Let alone other things, you can''t understand it. Just say that this heavenly bone is the record of the Enlightenment of the god man.


    You''ve found a treasure this time. Even if you are the lowest level of the divine world, the Enlightenment of the divine world is far from what the fairyland can lead. If you compare the Enlightenment of the fairyland, the cultivation of the fairyland can only be seen from the perspective of the top of the mountain, while the divine world is to stand on the top of the nine heavens and look down at all.


    This is the difference of high vision. This bone records a god man''s understanding and perception of the great way. In the final analysis, cultivation is to understand the great way. We should know that a Dharma is derived from the evolution of the great way.


    Although there is no supernatural power and Taoism in the bones of the divine man''s enlightenment, its value is far from being comparable to that of the supernatural power and Taoism, and can not be measured at all.


    Besides, it can''t be said that it has no attack value at all. The bones of God and man are powerful Taoist tools. They can''t imagine their power when they work properly. I find that you are always in bad luck. How can you meet all the good things? Where did you come from? " Asked the bird.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter where you come from. What''s important is that you say that the bones of God and man are so powerful, but I tried my best to find out why I didn''t see anything? Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me how to use it? "


    At the moment, the magic bird said, "Hey, hey, please, I''ll tell you any secret to open this bone of God and man''s enlightenment, so that you can get the understanding of God and man on the road. You know, this is the real bone of God and man''s enlightenment, which contains God and Tao. For any immortal, it is enough to cause blood disaster, Hurry up and ask me... "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the God devil bird''s humble words and wanted to slap the bird to death. But then he grinned and said, "it seems that your feathers don''t want to grow in your life. Anyway, what kind of God Man''s bone of enlightenment is just a bone of the dead. I don''t care about it, I''ll let Diao Er have a look


    Yang Yiyun will open his mouth to call diao''er.


    As soon as the magic bird heard that diao''er was immediately dispirited, he said: "OK, you''re a tough boy. I''ll open the bones of God and man''s Enlightenment for you. It''s cheap for you."


    "How?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "What else can we do? Pass on your secret mantra, and add a drop of Lao Tzu''s blood, we can open the bones of God and man''s enlightenment." Said the devil bird.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "I''ve tried the method of dripping blood. It doesn''t work."


    The magic bird cursed: "it''s a god human bone. It needs God blood to open it. You think it''s blood. It''s a joke.""Er ~ there are such operations ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    However, after reaction, he was also shocked. According to the miscellaneous hairy bird, with his own blood and secret mantra, he can open the bones of the divine man''s enlightenment. Doesn''t this mean that the miscellaneous hairy bird is a genuine divine creature?


    In the past, it used to be a catchphrase of "Lao Tzu is the first magic bird in the three realms." Yang Yiyun laughed it off. Later, with his insight, Yang Yiyun thought that the birds are really gods, but the most important thing is that they are not pure gods.


    But if today''s zahairy bird can use its blood to open the bones of God Man''s enlightenment, isn''t it to say that the zahairy bird is not a Nirvana reconstituted spirit, but a real spirit lower world?


    In this case, the hairy bird will be terrible


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun can''t accept it or believe it, because if the bird is a pure divine creature, its performance is too weak all the time.


    I have never seen a stray bird take part in a battle. Every time there is a battle, it will hide for the first time.


    In addition, there is no mana fluctuation on the hairy bird, just like the ordinary crow.


    Of course, there are two exceptions, which also shows that stray birds are unusual birds.


    The first is that when he first used the temple of heaven and earth, he almost died. It was the hairy bird who saved him with a drop of his own blood essence. He was as good as ever. This is magical and unusual.


    The second is that the miscellaneous hairy bird is a bird beside the dead old man. It is natural for the miscellaneous hairy bird to follow the old man''s life. The other is that the miscellaneous hairy bird talks. What it has is taken by the dead old man, which leads to the fact that it has no magic power and no fighting power. These are all said by the miscellaneous hairy bird himself. Yang Yiyun has always been suspicious.


    But now, it seems that the words of the miscellaneous hairy bird have never been exaggerated.


    We''ll know later.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "what do I need to do?"


    "After a while, Lao Tzu''s first drop of blood on the bones of God and man''s enlightenment. If you follow the Dharma mantra I taught you, the spirit will enter the bones of God and man''s enlightenment, and then you will be able to open it and see the things in the bones of God and man." After that, the magic bird pecked at Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s mind suddenly came up with a mantra.


    Then he saw the bird spit out, and some golden blood fell directly on the bone mirror.


    All of a sudden, the bone mirror made a click.


    But it was full of cracks.


    Yang Yiyun said in a loud voice: "when I wipe it, it''s very easy for the birds to crack directly. Isn''t it useless?"


    "You weak chicken know a fart. What''s cracked is only a layer of shell. After falling off, it''s the real God human bone. Don''t talk nonsense. Recite the mantra quickly. The spirit surrounds and enters it." Magic bird curse, a pair of Yang Yiyun is the tone of Japan and earth steamed stuffed bun.


    After hearing the curse of the magic bird, Yang Yiyun didn''t care about it. He immediately recited the curse according to the magic bird''s teaching method, but his mouth recited and produced strange and obscure notes.


    At the same time, the power of the spirit goes to the bone mirror.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that the bone mirror was covered with cracks and fell off a layer of shell. Suddenly, a faint milky white halo was very soft.


    This time he saw clearly, and sure enough, after shelling, the true face of the bone mirror appeared. It was milky white, with golden veins on it. It was reduced by a circle, and the shape was no longer round, but was called a broad willow leaf shape. It was very thin and sharp.


    The halo actually made him feel one of the cold, no longer the warm feeling before, but also the ancient vicissitudes in his breath, which made him palpitating.


    At this moment, after the power of his spirit surrounded him, the next moment, he felt that his consciousness jumped out and went directly into the bone mirror.


    The dull roar thundered in his consciousness.


    Then he felt as if he were in another world.


    In fact, he understood that it was not his consciousness that entered the bone mirror, but the roar between the spirit and the bone mirror surrounded by the power of the spirit. It was a stream of air that rushed out of the bone mirror, and general information went directly into his mind


    Yang Yiyun saw the stars, the sea, the storm and thunder between heaven and earth, and the change of everything, See the vicissitudes of life, but also see the birth of a small grass, from seed germination to growth, has become a towering ancient tree


    I see the eternal tenacity of a stone under the wind and rain, the front of mountains and rivers, and the evolution of the world


    See life, see death, see light, see darknessCountless pictures evolved in his mind, from a weed to Zhou Tianyun


    In this case, Yang Yiyun sat on the Loach''s back, holding a bone mirror or a god man''s bone of enlightenment with a faint halo in his hand. His eyes were closed, but he entered into a wonderful feeling.


    In the blink of an eye, three years later, Misgurnus anguillicaudatus has reached the sky above the Xinghai Lake in yaochi, but Yang Yiyun didn''t wake up. The magic bird decided to stop the Misgurnus anguillicaudatus and wait for Yang Yiyun to wake up.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be 300 years.


    Three hundred years later, Yang Yiyun was shocked and opened his eyes, but the golden light in his eyes exploded.


    But he raised the sky and roared, deep in the sea of stars.


    "Weak chicken, it''s three hundred years since you finally woke up. We''ve been waiting with you for three hundred years. It''s just the feeling of a god man''s understanding bone. According to your talent, you can watch it in one year at most. How can you watch it for such a long time?" The magic bird complained.


    But Yang Yiyun got up with a big laugh. He was very happy. He didn''t care about the complaint of the magic bird and said, "I''ve worked hard for you, because I''ve learned all the concentrated magic power and Taoism before. Ha ha ~"

 Chapter 2326

    This time is so long, it''s not what the magic bird said. It''s not one year for Yang Yiyun to watch the information in the stone, but two hundred years.


    As for the remaining 100 years, he used it to understand the supernatural powers.


    There are not many, just two kinds of magic power are basically great, but these two kinds of magic power are enough for Yang Yiyun, and the information value in the bone mirror obtained this time is far more than that.


    Let''s talk about two magic powers!


    The first one is the magic power of Vientiane, which was praised by the dead old man. I remember that the old man said that the magic power of Vientiane was created by a Vientiane Immortal Emperor in the fairyland. With this magic power, the Vientiane Immortal Emperor was able to compete with the top immortal.


    But later, he was killed by several immortals. The reason was that the magic power of the Vientiane Immortal Emperor was too bad to be remembered. But the Vientiane Immortal Emperor didn''t give it away when he died. He just didn''t expect that the magic power of the Vientiane Immortal Emperor ended up in Sanxian island of Xiuzhen Kingdom, and finally was acquired by Yang.


    It''s just that after a period of practice, he couldn''t understand it, so he left the magic power behind. This time, after seeing the feeling picture of God Man''s bone of enlightenment, he understood some of the two magic powers.


    The magic power of Vientiane is directly achieved!


    Yang Yiyun is really proud of his understanding of the Tao and inherits his understanding of the heaven and earth. After his understanding of the Tao and heaven, Yang Yiyun has achieved great success in his understanding of the magic power of Vientiane.


    Although this magic power is not a powerful attack magic power, it has unlimited value potential. It can be integrated into the environment of all things, simulate the breath of the environment of all things, and change the breath from the inside to the outside. Yang Yiyun believes that it will never be worse than snow cat.


    With the success of the magic power of Vientiane, xianzun... Hehe, he doesn''t say to fight head-on. He dares to attack secretly and is more confident of success.


    Because this magical power is great, even the immortal can''t easily find and feel it.


    In addition to integrating into the hidden atmosphere of the environment of all things, the biggest feature of the word "Vientiane" is the way of change. Changing people is like people, changing people is the breath of people, changing stones is the breath of stones


    Anyway, this magic power is against heaven in Yang Yiyun''s view.


    There''s only a second power!


    It''s the twelve supreme powers taught by the old man, but the twelfth move has not been fully understood. He has reached the eleventh level.


    Nevertheless, Yang Yiyun was also very satisfied.


    Because this is a powerful magic power that the dead old man has studied all his life. It''s a powerful attack magic power. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, it''s perfect when combined with the magic power of all things.


    Although his accomplishments have not been improved, his strength has multiplied greatly. Now for him, even xianzun dares to fight.


    Suddenly, Yang felt that the fairyland was so big that he could go everywhere.


    The heart swelled a lot.


    After his agitation subsided, Yang Yiyun ordered him to enter yaochi Xianyu as soon as possible.


    Three hundred years, he just felt a dream, but the loss of time is real.


    It is true that there is no time to cultivate immortals. I feel more and more that time is the least valuable for immortals.


    But he knew that time was the most valuable at any time.


    The whereabouts of some of his women are unknown. Three hundred years have passed, which is enough for many things to happen.


    Hurry to find it.


    ¡­¡­


    As the ancient sword said, the whole yaochi immortal area is really large, worthy of the title of immortal Zun Tonggang, with countless Immortal Mountains.


    Yang Yiyun let loach slow down to enter the yaochi immortal region, and under the leadership of Gujian, he went directly to the core of yaochi immortal region, Xiangxian mountain, yaochi immortal mountain.


    It is also known as the holy land of yaochi and the world of yaochi.


    All the way to fly, passed many fairy mountains, half a day later, a huge fairy mountain appeared in the line of sight.


    "In front of you is yaochi world," said Gujian.


    "Come on, go straight in." Yang Yiyun waved.


    Loach wings flashing, the next moment into the world of yaochi.


    A world of four seasons like spring unfolds in front of the public.


    According to the instruction of the ancient sword, loach flies directly to the center of yaochi world. In the center of yaochi world, there is a highest mountain that goes straight into the sky, which is where yaochi is.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before people saw the endless huge mountains, like a giant dragon in the center of yaochi world. One of the peaks went straight into the sky, emitting a colorful halo. From a distance, the peak was like a giant lotus in full bloom, surrounded by 36 peaks.According to Gujian, this is yaochi.


    It is shaped like a lotus. Thirty six peaks form a lotus array, and within the core is the holy land of yaochi.


    When you get here, you need to climb on foot. Even xianzun can''t get into yaochi, which is guarded by Dazhen.


    After the party landed at the foot of the mountain, Yang Yiyun let the loach return to his wrist, followed by the ancient sword in red, and the marten squatted on his shoulder. Snow cat took the initiative to hide. As for the magic bird, the marten squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder. It was very uncomfortable and asked Yang Yiyun to let it return to the space of heaven and earth.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is satisfied with the miscellaneous hairy bird, so that it will not always read in the ear.


    After the foot of the mountain, a huge door appears, but it''s just a doorframe. You can see through the other end of the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun has seen many mountain gates. In fact, he knows that this is not a real Mountain Gate, but a facade. The real yaochi Mountain Gate will not be like this.


    However, the large characters on the plaque mentioned above are the four characters of the holy land of yaochi.


    According to the requirements of the ancient sword, it''s time to worship the mountain.


    It is unwise for such a super power to break through.


    After paying homage to the mountains, generally speaking, people will receive them and bring them into yaochi. This is a courtesy. As a big force, yaochi will naturally do its appearance Kung Fu.


    Before making clear the situation, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to offend a force named xianzun. After listening to the words of the ancient sword, he stood in front of the mountain gate, clasped his fists and saluted, and called out: "Yang Yiyun, the leader of Cloud Gate in the chaotic immortal Kingdom, has come to pay homage to the yaochi mountain."


    It is a basic interest to show one''s identity. Any force will respond.


    Sure enough, when his words came to an end, the mountain gate was about 100 meters high, but there were two immortals, a man and a woman, whose accomplishments were all immortal kings, who appeared at the door out of thin air.


    Among them, the man looked at Yang Yiyun with disdain in his eyes, but he didn''t speak rudely. Instead, according to the Convention, he said, "master Yang is not far away from yaochi, but I don''t know what he''s coming from. Is it the way of communication? Or resource communication, or something else? "


    Although the other side''s tone was flat, it was full of pride. Although the words were normal, Yang Yiyun was very uncomfortable. He felt that in the eyes of the two fairies, he was like a bumpkin from the countryside, and immediately frowned.


    I can''t help cursing in my heart. Grandma''s good or bad, I''m also the God of immortals, and I''m also the leader of a sect. I''m despised by you two who look at the gate?


    As soon as he wanted to speak directly, Gujian said in a low voice: "my Lord, take it easy. These super magnates have always been like this. In their eyes, as long as they can stand side by side with yaochi, other immortals are not worth mentioning. So although they are two immortals guarding the mountain, they are proud, but they can understand.


    This is also a huge leftist group, no matter yaochi or other big forces. Cloud gate is still under construction, and there is no opening ceremony to announce to the fairyland. They have never heard of it. They can only regard us as the little fairyland from the chaotic fairyland. Adults don''t have to have the same understanding with them. What''s next is to negotiate with them? "


    "All right, you come to negotiate." Yang Yiyun thought that one more thing is better than one less thing. He has little experience in this kind of thing. It''s better to negotiate with the ancient sword than to worry about it.


    With a smile, the ancient sword came forward and said, "two Taoist friends of yaochi, I come here to admire the holy land of yaochi and see the world. I also want to exchange Taoist Dharma. Please help me."


    The eyes of the two gatekeepers brightened when they saw the top-grade immortal stone that the ancient sword took out, and their faces looked much better.


    Nu de opened her mouth and said with a smile, "yaochi, as a large group in the fairyland, often has a small sect like you to come to study and exchange. This time you''re here. Every thousand years, the yaochi Daofa exchange conference will be held in half a year. It''s most appropriate for you to have a long experience. However, in this case, let''s go with us."


    "Thank you so much. I haven''t asked your name yet?" Gujian asked with gratitude.


    "My name is Muchen. She''s my younger martial sister. Let''s go. What''s the matter with you? I''ll be in charge of yaochi at that time." Said the man who claimed to be Muchen.


    Thank you so much


    ¡­¡­


    In Yang''s extreme displeasure, after the ancient sword''s two best immortal stones opened the way, they finally followed them into the gate of yaochi.

 Chapter 2327

    In Yang Yiyun''s understanding, the so-called shop bullying is the current situation in yaochi.


    However, it seems that the ancient sword is used to it. From this point, we can see that most of the fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland should be like this.


    Thinking that his cloud gate can never be like this in the future, this kind of situation is too bad.


    If you are not happy, you are not happy. But for the sake of the overall situation, he can bear it. Let Gujian take care of everything.


    They followed red clothes and diao''er. At least they were the emperor. They asked him to deal with the two immortals. He was afraid that he could not help slapping them to death.


    However, this is a Taoist temple named xianzun. He didn''t dare to do it rashly until he knew the situation of several women.


    First according to the formal means to ask, and so on to make plans.


    What he thought in his heart was that he had two hands to prepare. First, he asked Gujian to come forward to negotiate with the people in yaochi to investigate and determine whether several female hot women were in yaochi?


    If in the end what is the situation, let a few women follow yaochi people to yaochi, there is no other reason, there is no strong means? We need to know whether they are coerced or not.


    What if the people in yaochi are also kind-hearted?


    If there is no conflict, there will be no conflict. Otherwise, it''s yaochi''s home after all. If there is a real fight, he''s afraid of losing money. It''s not a wise choice to be strong.


    The second is that he has already had a secret communication with snow cat. In Snow Cat''s words, Dugu Ying has started the intelligence network to investigate the specific situation, and will report back when he has news.


    At present, he can only enter yaochi first.


    At first, he was not satisfied with yaochi people''s arrogant attitude, but after following the two fairy kings into the gate of yaochi, he was also secretly frightened, fortunately he didn''t rush to do it.


    Because when they passed through the door, there was a big crack in the whole mountain, which separated to the left and right, so they entered another world.


    The point is that when he passed through the rift valley, he felt the breath of no less than ten high-level immortals sweeping past them.


    This shows that there are no less than ten great immortals guarding the Mountain Gate of a family. This is true of all the mountain gates that enter the yaochi, not to mention the situation inside the yaochi. Who knows how many strong ones exist?


    So it''s a good thing I didn''t do it.


    All the way into this cracked Canyon, there are many clouds. It''s obvious that the magic structure has become a cloud step. The next moment, it directly swings up and flies in.


    It seems that you can''t see the end of the canyon at a glance, but it''s at the end in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun announced that they and their party appeared on a platform on the top of a mountain. When they reached the top of the mountain and looked far away, a very shocking scene appeared in the sight


    If it''s the same as the blur in the sky, it''s a lotus shape surrounded by 36 peaks, but it''s clearer when you come in.


    On top of each peak is the magnificent building of the palace attic, and the most eye-catching one is the peak in the center of the thirty-six peaks. When you go straight into the sky, you can see the capital full of treasure and incomparable style.


    Obviously, where is the core of yaochi holy land.


    The buildings here alone can be regarded as the holy land of yaochi, and they are worthy of the title of xianzun.


    It''s also a big array here!


    Anyone can see that the holy land of yaochi is a great place.


    The magnificent buildings, the natural array, and the fairy King guarding the Mountain Gate show the extraordinary style of yaochi in accordance with the strong atmosphere of the city.


    However, after thinking about his Cloud Gate, Yang Yiyun was also proud.


    Because his cloud gate construction is a natural array of 108 peaks, which is 72 times more than yaochi.


    It is divided into the cloud gate and the outside, and the site is several times larger. Each of the 108 peaks is a hall. What''s more, there are more magnificent buildings with the inner gate. It took hundreds of years to complete the construction of the outer gate.


    He believed that when the construction of Cloud Gate was completed, it would be the first in fairyland.


    Of course, considering the huge amount of wealth he has used, Yang Yiyun once again has a pain in the flesh. However, after the completion of the project, he will be very happy to press yaochi to exist. At that time, he will have a chance to let the people of yaochi have a good look at what is the holy land of fairyland.


    Just at this time, the two fairy kings stopped, looked at Yang Yiyun, watched their holy land of yaochi, and said with pride, "well, this is our holy land of yaochi, compared with you... Oh, by the way, what kind of fairy gate are you?"


    In the hearts of the two fairy kings, they would not remember the name of the little sect, and they had forgotten it before, or deliberately did it.Yang Yiyun said lightly: "Cloud Gate ¡«"


    The fairy king named Muchen said, "Oh, Yunmen, Yunmen, ha ha, don''t envy us. Yaochi holy land is the top of the fairyland. It''s also the foundation of the natural array. It''s your blessing that you little fairylands can see one side of it. Come here to register the fairyland information, I''ll be in charge of yaochi to receive you later. If you have anything to do, just go to the manager. "


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "this emperor is the master of a school. If you want to see him, you should also worship the master of yaochi. I''m afraid it''s against the rules to look for a steward."


    Two fairy kings listen to Yang Yiyun speak, immediately frown, just about to ridicule Yang Yiyun, but it is a big voice.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As the laughter closed, an old man appeared on the scene.


    And the two fairy kings of yaochi paid homage and said, "see you in charge of yuan."


    "You go to guard the mountain gate. I''ll deal with the things here."


    The old man who appeared on the scene just waved to the two fairy kings to step down. The latter bowed respectfully to step down. He didn''t dare to say a word more and turned to leave.


    When they left, the old man who looked like he was in his sixties, or governor yuan, glanced at Yang Yiyun with a disdainful smile and said, "you Taoist friends are guests. There are records of immortals. Please register the information of immortals first. I''m taking you to yaochi."


    Yang Yiyun frowned at each other''s arrogance, but it was reasonable for yuan to speak in a proper way, and he could only frown.


    After you registered on the immortal stone on one side, yuan Guanshi said with a smile: "it''s Yunmen Yangmen master. It''s the first time I''ve heard that there are so many immortal gates in the immortal world. However, since I''m here, yaochi is a guest. What can I do for you next? I''m yaochi waimen steward. I believe I can solve what you Yangmen master asked for, But I don''t know if it''s the exchange of Taoism and Dharma or something else? I''ll try my best to arrange it. "


    Before waiting for Yang Yiyun to reply, he seemed to be on purpose and said, "Oh, by the way, you, master Yang, are all received by the fairy emperor. As for meeting the master of yaochi... Hehe, if you don''t fight against the master Yang, ordinary xianzun will not be able to see you, unless you are the master of yaochi.


    Besides, the master of yaochi is no longer in charge now. The master is the eldest disciple under the immortal throne of yaochi. That''s also the elder level. Really, you can''t see or see you. Although I''m a steward, I''ve received many such masters as master Yang. Oh, is that enough? "


    Yuan''s remarks are full of sarcasm. What are you? Do you want to be received by the Lord of yaochi? Elder yaochi, you can''t even see him.


    Don''t take yourself seriously, OK?


    Yang Yiyun is not a fool. He can''t hear the voice of Yuan''s words. He clenches his fists. He doesn''t care whether he is qualified or not. He can''t control what yaochi does to others, but I, Yang Yiyun, can''t stand your ridicule.


    How dare you look down on me?


    Yes, you, yuan Guanshi, are indeed highly cultivated. You are a great Immortal Emperor, but the peak of an Immortal Emperor is a fart in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    All the women in my family are taken away by you yaochi. Even if I don''t want to trouble you, I still ridicule you?


    I really can''t bear it


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun smiles.


    Looking at yuan Guanshi, Yang Yiyun said slowly: "according to yuan Guanshi''s meaning, the strength is enough to see you yaochi''s leader?"


    Mr. Yuan was stunned when he heard Yang Yiyun''s words. What did he mean? Isn''t he a fool? Can''t understand people?


    It''s just the middle stage of an Immortal Emperor. They walk all over the yaochi


    You want to see the leader of yaochi?


    Isn''t your brain broken?


    But after all, he was the host. Yuan Guanshi replied with a smile: "it can be said that fairyland is a place that stresses strength. As long as you master Yang has enough strength, you are naturally qualified to meet our yaochi masters."


    "Well, it''s very good. Then Yang will show yuan whether he is qualified or not." Yang Yiyun stares at yuan Guanshi and is ready to let the old man see his strength.


    From the first contact with two fairy kings to this bullshit, he has been enduring, but now he is not ready to endure. Since he wants to speak with strength, let''s talk with strength.

 Chapter 2328

    "Master Yang, why do you want to fight with me?" At this time, the yuan steward responded, looking at Yang Yiyun, squinting his eyes, a pair of your boy brain bad expression.


    However, he didn''t care at all, because he had met too many small sect masters like Yang Yiyun who thought he was the head of a sect and felt very good about himself.


    One by one, they look down on Yao Chi administrators like him. They always think that they are the masters of a school, so it is appropriate for them to be received by Yao Chi Masters.


    However, in the eyes of Mr. Yuan, such people are ignorant of their superiority.


    Just like Yang Yiyun.


    Even if it''s a manager of yaochi, it''s not comparable to the leader of xiaoxianmen.


    Since Yang Yiyun wants to suffer, he should be helped.


    Governor yuan didn''t pay any attention to Yang Yiyun, a small figure in the middle of the Xiandi period. Yunmen is a sect that he has never heard of. How can he not know if the Xianjie sect can make it to the top?


    Anyway, I haven''t heard of a cloud gate.


    Therefore, in Yuan''s mind, there are no decent sects. Which one of the sects that yaochi elder can receive is not the sects where xianzun sits?


    Yang Yiyun''s disdain for governor Yuan made him angry and said with a sneer: "I don''t dare to do it. Someone Yang wants to understand the means of a large number of powerful people in yaochi. I''d like to ask governor yuan''s advice. I''m the leader of a small clan. Thank you very much."


    On the lips, Yang is also the one who has never suffered a loss.


    He knows this fight must be fought, otherwise a small manager of yaochi looks down on him. How can he get along?


    How can I bring back my women?


    Or how to ask the whereabouts of several women?


    If you don''t show some strength to the people in yaochi, I''m afraid a few women, even in yaochi, he can''t take them away.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yuan put on a wild smile: "well, if you win me, I''ll take you to meet the elder. But if you overstep your ability, I won''t be merciful."


    Yang Yiyun smiles. The next moment, he moves and pours directly on yuan Guanshi, In the heart is a move up "Vientiane magic" just can try all the comprehension head of the Vientiane magic effect?


    In the eyes of Yuan steward, Yang Yiyun pounced on him, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. From beginning to end, with a faint smile, he didn''t pay any attention to Yang Yiyun.


    After all, Yang Yiyun is just the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the middle period, and he is the peak of the Immortal Emperor.


    There are too many differences in strength.


    Unfortunately, many things in this world are often unexpected.


    Like Yang Yiyun.


    In Yuan''s eyes, when Yang Yiyun jumped three meters, his face suddenly changed.


    Because Yang Yiyun''s figure disappeared out of thin air, without any breath fluctuation, and no breath at all.


    Governor yuan knows that something is wrong. Yang Yiyun is not an ordinary Immortal Emperor.


    Suddenly, it''s going to retreat.


    But in this instant, a hand appeared directly on his neck.


    "Er ~"


    Yuan steward issued a startled, want to speak, but the neck has been pinched with big hands, simply can''t speak.


    At this moment, Yuan''s cold sweat brush came out of his forehead.


    He felt the smell of death.


    Clearly feel, as long as the hand a little hard, he will immediately fall.


    Then there was no fluctuation in the sight, and Yang Yiyun''s figure showed up.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun with a faint evil smile, he said: "yuan is in charge of Yang. Can someone have the strength to let you respect him?"


    "Ah... Er..."


    Yuan Guanshi is pinched by Yang Yiyun. His pupils dilate, but he can''t speak. His eyes are full of panic and his face is unbelievable.


    He is the Immortal Emperor''s highest accomplishment. Even if the high-level immortal wants to hold him by the neck in an instant, he can''t do it, but Yang Yiyun takes him down in a second.


    If Yang Yiyun had a sword in his hand and intended to kill him, his head would have moved now. The more he thought about Yuan''s management, the more he would sweat.


    What kind of weird power is this?


    It''s invisible magic power. Steward yuan has seen invisible magic power, but any invisible magic power has fluctuation to pursue, but Yang Yiyun didn''t have the slightest fluctuation.Of course, if we don''t rule out the result of his carelessness in belittling the enemy, we can''t feel any strange fluctuation. Even if he didn''t defend clearly at the beginning, I''m afraid he couldn''t guard against Yang Yiyun.


    This time, Mr. Yuan was surprised and frightened. He couldn''t answer Yang Yiyun''s question. Fortunately, with a slight loosening of his neck at the next moment, he was finally able to speak.


    "Cough... Cough... Please ask someone yang to raise your hand. It''s yuan Chongshan who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. I don''t know you very well. Please forgive me. I''ll take you to see elder yaochi."


    Yuan was a good administrator. He could clearly feel that Yang Yiyun was not only a mysterious invisible power, but also had strong mana, which was not in the middle of the Immortal Emperor''s life. He even had deep necessary mana cultivation.


    Isn''t it something else? Just the way he showed his invisibility, he can definitely walk horizontally.


    Don''t offend this kind of person easily. Besides, he also knows that Yang Yiyun didn''t kill people sincerely, otherwise he will die a hundred times.


    Think about it. Before that, he was really ugly in speech. For any strong people, he couldn''t bear it. Those who have the strength in danfang will do it, and they don''t dare to do it in yaochi without the strength.


    Yang Yiyun saw the panic in Yuan Guanshi''s eyes. He released his hand with a sneer in his heart and stood up with a negative hand. He said faintly, "I''m not busy to see your elder. I want to ask you one thing. I hope you can answer truthfully. Otherwise, you should know that our emperor is going to crush you like an ant, You yaochi''s family is full of experts, but I''m confident that you can''t stop me if I want to leave. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words are half true and half false, but for yuan Guanshi, who has just gone from the gate of hell, he believes it. He quickly nods his head and says, "master Yang, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    "Show him the image of the ancient sword..." Yang Yiyun said to the ancient sword with a big mouth.


    "Ah... Oh, my Lord." Gu Jian returns to his senses and moves forward to show the images of Yang Yiyun''s several women to steward yuan. Just now, Yang Yiyun made a direct attack on steward yuan, but he was in a cold sweat. Who knows that Yang Yiyun''s strange invisible magic power really opened his eyes. When an immortal emperor turned over his hand, he was strangled by Yang Yiyun, There is no power to fight back. Isn''t xianzun just like that?


    The ancient sword condenses the images of Yang Yiyun''s several women and shows them in front of yuan Guanshi.


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and said, "take a closer look at these women. Are they in your yaochi?"


    However, after the images of Yang Yiyun''s women appeared, the face of the ancient sword became strange. He naturally recognized them, and after they came to yaochi for more than 400 years, they caused quite a stir in yaochi, because each of these women was as beautiful as a fairy, and their faces were not the beautified faces of many Fairies in the fairyland, They were all natural faces, so many men in yaochi were peeping at them at that time. However, these women were indeed saved by an elder in yaochi, and many people could only look at them, but their fate also


    Yang Yiyun saw the strange look on Yuan''s face, and immediately knew that he had seen some of his women in yaochi.


    In his heart, he hummed: "say ~"


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun''s breath is directly fixed on yuan Guanshi, which makes yuan Guanshi feel shocked. He knows that Yang Yiyun can''t win over him. If he doesn''t say it, he will suffer. It seems that he may offend an elder in yaochi. He is in a dilemma, But looking at Yang Yiyun''s tense eyes, he must have a close relationship with those women, and he is very attentive to them, not to say that he will suffer losses immediately.


    Let''s think about it. It''s just right that Yang Yiyun wants to offend an elder. He''s just a small steward and can''t stop the confrontation between these strong men. Yang Yiyun is definitely not the leader of the Xiaoxian sect. Maybe he has a big background.


    Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Let''s talk about it!


    Then yuan Guanshi nodded and said, "these women in the image are really in our yaochi, but they are the disciples of the second elder of our yaochi. The others don''t know that there is a woman named Ye Wuxin who is the disciple of the second elder to the cultivation world. Ye Wuxin brought some other women to yaochi, But... "


    Yang Yiyun''s heart lightens when he listens to yuan Guanshi''s words. It turns out that yaochi and ye Wuxin are in the same school of Xiuzhen, which can be figured out. After several women fly to the fairyland, they are not familiar with the place of life. Ye Wuxin connects with the school of fairyland and brings others to yaochi, which is a good choice. At least there is the school of Shangjie, They can all be safe, No.


    Can hear the last look at Yuan steward some hesitation, it seems that there are some changes, let Yang Yiyun heart nervous again, said: "what words directly say, don''t stammer."But three of my women were used by the second elder to marry with the disciples of the other elders of the yaochi temple. This is related to the struggle between the second elder and the elder of the yaochi lake


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t listen to what he said behind the governor yuan, His mind boomed into a blank, full of the word marriage.


    Their own women are used for marriage?


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s whole body is shaking, and his whole body''s breath is rising, and his killing intention is diffuse, which makes the surrounding air cold.


    Yuan, who is in charge of the affairs, feels that Yang Yiyun''s whole body exudes a real sense of killing. He can''t help shivering all over. He seems to have some reaction and quickly adds: "master Yang, don''t worry. He just set a time. There''s no formal marriage yet. The time is set on the day of yaochi grand meeting."

 Chapter 2329

    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun spits out a bad breath. At this moment, he wants to slap the governor yuan to death.


    "You don''t have a word to say once. I almost had a heart attack." Yang Yiyun roared at yuan Guanshi.


    However, Yuan''s manager shrunk his neck and asked carefully, "Mr. Yang, who are the women from the lower world?"


    Yang Yiyun direct eyes stare in the past: "should not ask don''t ask."


    "Well, yes, I don''t talk much." Mr. Yuan shrunk his neck and quickly laughed.


    As for Mr. Yang, I don''t want to mention how disgusted he is. The old man almost changed his color when he didn''t mention which pot. He didn''t want to say such a shame.


    Squinting his eyes, he continued to ask yuan Guanshi, "tell me about yaochi? How many women are involved in the struggle for power and profit? Tell me more about Yao Chi''s elders. What''s their accomplishments and what''s their overall power... "


    Yang Yiyun asked several questions in a row. First of all, he had to find out the situation. Since several women had a relationship with elder yaochi, it was not a trivial matter. If he didn''t understand clearly and acted rashly, he would get into trouble and hurt several women.


    Governor yuan knows that Yang Yiyun can''t be provoked. Since he has said so, he should be honest and save himself suffering. Moreover, he doesn''t think that Yang Yiyun can make waves in the hands of elder yaochi.


    After pondering for a while, he said: "the Lord of yaochi, xianzun of yaochi, left yaochi thousands of years ago and went to dengtian Road, but he never came back. However, just a few hundred years ago, there was a vision in heaven and earth, so several elders felt that it was hard to say what might happen to xianzun of yaochi on dengtian Road, whether he could come back or not.


    But yaochi can''t be without a master for a day, so the elder and the second elder fight for power and profit. They want to be the master of yaochi and take charge of it, which is called the existence that everyone respects.


    The nine elders under the immortal throne of yaochi are qualified to be in charge of yaochi, namely the elder and the second elder. Because after the heaven and earth vision, they have successively entered the peak of the great perfection of xianzun. Of course, the other elders have also successively entered the great perfection of xianzun, but there is always a gap between them in strength.


    Five of the other seven elders support the elder, and the remaining two, one of whom is neutral and the other supports the second elder.


    But this yaochi is not only a force of elders, but also a leader of thirty-six peaks, who is in charge of seventy-two roads inside and outside. These are the backbone of yaochi, but also one link after another. Each of them has a supporting elder.


    In this case, the two elders didn''t win, but they are very resourceful and good at calculation. They have tried their best to win over several elders over the years


    They even tried to unite with external forces to turn the tables and let several elders turn around and support her. Among them are the women in the video just now, oh, It''s three women.


    First of all, ye Wuxin is called Ye Wuxin. Ye Wuxin is regarded as the apprentice of the two elders. Because the two elders once preached to the lower world, they had Ye Wuxin and other lower world disciples.


    Once again, the third son of the master of the meteorite hall came to yaochi as a guest. At a glance, he took a fancy to Ye Wuxin. In order to win over the meteorite hall and support her to become the master of yaochi, the two elders betrothed Ye Wuxin to Zu Xinghai, the third son of the master of the meteorite hall.


    This Zu Xinghai is also a character. He is one of the top ten generals in the meteorite hall. He is the later cultivation of xianzun. He is known as the son of heaven in the meteorite hall.


    In this way, the two elders are married to the meteorite hall. With the support of the meteorite hall, several elders in yaochi who support the elder begin to waver. The two elders see a way from ye Wuxin. Later, they betroth Dugu merciless and Zhao nan to their disciples, She successfully won the support of two elders.


    In any case, those women in the lower world are all first-class. They are not transformed by Xianli at all. They are born fairies, and they have good cultivation talents. They are very popular with many disciples in yaochi.


    Recently, it has been rumored that the originally neutral nine elders valued one of the women and agreed to support the second elder. The second elder promised to betroth a man named Lin Huan to the ninth elder. In this situation, the second elder has gained the absolute advantage.


    It''s said that on the day of the yaochi meeting, we will ascend to the throne of the Lord of the yaochi. On that day, countless forces from Xianmen will come to yaochi to attend the yaochi meeting. At that time, the two elders will have the support of meteorite hall and several elders. It''s a sure thing to win the throne of the Lord of the yaochi.


    Also at the yaochi meeting, those women will be married by the two elders. Anyway, you will be asked to wait for the yaochi meeting. But Lord Yang can rest assured that these women are safe for the time being. Before the two elders'' event is completed, they are safe. In order to avoid any accident, the two elders take strict care of them, It should be all right. "In the end, manager yuan saw that Yang Yiyun''s face was more and more gloomy, and manager yuan also saw that the women were very important to Yang Yiyun, so he quickly added that they were safe for the time being.


    It''s true that Yang was very angry. After listening to manager yuan, he gritted his teeth and spat out two words: "Damn it."


    Suddenly, in his hands, Yang Yiyun''s FA Jue and his eyebrows to yuan Guanshi were a little deep: "the symbol of life and death ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Yuan Guanshi didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would suddenly attack him, but he didn''t react, He felt a pain in his head and screamed, but the pain disappeared at the next moment. However, yuan Guanshi clearly felt his consciousness, and there was an inscription on the spirit of Haixian.


    Trembling voice: "you... What did you do to me? I''ve said all I know. What else do you want? "


    Yang Yiyun said in a cold voice: "you people in yaochi should die. If you don''t want to die, just listen to me. A Rune of life and death is written in your mind. Next, I need you to do things for me, but I can''t believe you. If you are obedient, you will be safe. If you disobey the emperor, you will be scared out of your wits."


    During his speech, Yang Yiyun made a move in his hand and read it in his mouth. The steward of Yuan immediately screamed and shrank on the ground. At this moment, the steward of Yuan felt the pain of his soul inside and outside his body and knew that Yang Yiyun controlled his life and death. It was true. He immediately begged for mercy: "yuan Bushan is willing to listen to any command from the Lord, Please stop


    Yang Yiyun actually tried to see if the power of the talisman of life and death could control the level of the great fullness of the Immortal Emperor. In the past, the talisman of life and death could only control the people whose spirits were weaker than him. Today, the talisman of life and death is also used because of the understanding bones and accomplishments of the gods and people. Now it seems that even the Immortal Emperor can control it.


    According to yuan Guanshi, Yao Chi''s power should not be underestimated. If he wants to save a few women, he needs an insider like yuan Guanshi, or even more.


    He can''t believe what he says only under the formal deterrence. He can''t rest assured that he controls the life and death of Yuan''s manager with the symbol of life and death. After all, he is already in yaochi''s old nest, so he should be careful in everything.


    "Get up. I''ve been saying for a long time that elder two and your elder are male or female. What''s your personality? You''re OK. Tell me more carefully, where are some other women locked up?"


    Yang Yiyun waves yuan Guanshi to get up.


    After suffering for a while, the talisman of life and death has made governor yuan''s heart beat to death. Now life and death are in the hands of Yang Yiyun. He accepted his orders and replied respectfully: "Lord, I only know where the two elders are on the main peak of yaochi, but I''m afraid only the two elders know where the women should be. I''m just a steward, I really don''t know the specific place of detention


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said to the air around him, "the snow cat is yours. Just find them."


    "Meow"


    A cat called in response.


    Snow cat has been hiding behind Yang Yiyun and left immediately.


    This scene also surprised yuan Guanshi. It was obvious that Yang Yiyun had hidden existence around him, but he never felt it from the beginning to the end.


    "Continue to talk about the situation of the two elders of yaochi." Yang Yiyun can''t hide the murdering opportunity in his eyes. Now he wants to smash the two elders of yaochi, and dare to attack him.

 Chapter 2330

    "The second elder is always a woman, and the elder is a man..." Yuan Guan Shi continued to talk.


    Yang Yi cloud Leng interrupted a way: "yaochi elder have male have female?"


    In his mind, he also thought that yaochi should be dominated by women.


    Yuan Guanshi said: "no, there are four men and five women in the nine elders of yaochi. Although i... oh no, although the leader of yaochi is a woman, the whole yaochi is super large. There are men and women, and there is no restriction."


    Yang Yiyun nodded, indicating that he understood. He thought yaochi would be dominated by women''s rights.


    "You go on..." Yang Yiyun motioned to yuan Guanshi to continue.


    "Good ~" Yuan steward interrupted Yang Yiyun somewhat inexplicably, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He continued: "the elder is relatively peaceful, and he belongs to the kind of tepid temperament. Although he is a man, he has no ambition. He is more forced by the situation to compete with the two elders for the master of yaochi.


    Some elders force them, but if they don''t deal with the second elder, they naturally have to support the elder. The biggest reason is that the elder doesn''t trust the second elder.


    I heard that the identity of the second elder is quite special. I don''t know if there is a rumor. Anyway, I think it''s true in all probability. Otherwise, the elder would not fight for the position of the head of yaochi. "


    Yang Yiyun frowned and asked, "what''s the rumor?"


    Governor Yuan said: "it''s said that there seems to be a relationship between the two elders and the master of meteorite hall. It''s not clear what the relationship is. Because of this, many elders worry that if the two elders take charge of yaochi, they will not be able to keep it together in the future. The ambition of meteorite hall is very big. In addition to the three Tianzun forces, the three Tianzun forces are the most influential, The meteorite hall is powerful and ambitious.


    However, it has something to do with the origin of the meteorite temple. It''s a genetic problem of the formation of congenital conditions, because the meteorite immortal Zun is a secular person who thinks that the military general came from Taoism


    The so-called "birds of a feather flock together" is still true. Naturally, most of the people who can gather under him are military generals and soldiers. They have a natural attribute to the matter of opening up the territory and expanding the territory, The second elder has a close relationship with the meteorite hall. Everyone is worried that once the second elder takes charge of yaochi, one day yaochi will be yaochi?


    This marriage is a very strong signal. Several elders can see that the two elders have a close relationship with the meteorite hall. Now the whereabouts of yaochi xianzun are unknown, and the elder is lukewarm. Many people are worried that if the two elders succeed in taking charge of yaochi this time, it is very likely that yaochi will be annexed by the meteorite hall in the future.


    As for the leader of the meteorite hall, the situation is similar to that of yaochi. They are all people who have gone to dengtian road. The leader of the meteorite hall today is Zu Tianlong, the younger brother of the leader of the meteorite hall.


    Zu Tianlong is the commander-in-chief of the meteorite hall. He is in charge of everything in the meteorite hall. As the younger brother of the leader of the meteorite hall, he can be said to be under one person and over ten thousand people. In fact, it is said that the leader of the meteorite hall, meteorite immortal Zun, is closed all the year round, and his younger brother Zu Tianlong is in charge of everything in the meteorite hall.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Zu Tianlong is the actual controller of the meteorite hall, and Zu Tianlong loves his nephew Zu Xinghai most. He is not the eldest son, but cultivates Zu Xinghai as the successor of the meteorite hall, which makes many people guess that Zu Xinghai is the result of Zu Tianlong''s cheating with his sister-in-law.


    But for some reason, Zu Tianlong came to yaochi but he was very close to the two elders of yaochi. As a result, the elder general ye had no intention to marry Zu Xinghai.


    Now we can see that the two elders have the relationship of Zu Xinghai, which means they have the support of the whole meteorite hall. Therefore, many elders support the two elders because of the situation to a large extent.


    Although yaochi is also called xianzun power, but yaochi xianzun is not there. On the whole, yaochi''s power and meteorite hall can''t be compared at all. In our yaochi, those who have reached xianzun level are the thirty-six peak leader and nine elders. The others haven''t reached xianzun level, and the number of xianzun in meteorite hall is absolutely the most powerful in the whole fairyland except the three Tianzun. "


    After listening, Yang Yiyun also breathes cold air in his heart. Your sister''s xianzun level has reached more than 40, and there are more xianzun in meteorite hall.


    In this way, he knew that the rescue of several women could not be rash. Although his strength was much stronger than before, it was not easy for him to face the rank of xianzun, not to mention dozens of xianzun.


    Think about it. You can only outwit this time, not use brute force.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked yuan Guanshi: "you may enter the main peak of yaochi?"


    Director yuan nodded: "yes, but it''s only limited to the main peak Hall Square. I can''t go to other places."


    "OK, you take me to the main peak of yaochi." Yang Yiyun immediately made a decision in his heart.At the moment, he can only think of a way to find a few women to come out.


    Mr. Yuan said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid that I can''t do it now. I''m just in charge of yaochi, and I can''t enter the main peak at will. If I want to enter the main peak, I have to wait half a year for the yaochi conference to be around the corner before I can bring the people from all the immortals to the main peak. I''m not qualified to take you to the main peak at this time, And... And if the Lord is angry, you are not qualified to meet the elders of yaochi. Only in the immortal realm can you go to the main peak at this time.


    As I said, why don''t I take you to settle down and get familiar with the situation in yaochi first? Anyway, you are going to save some women. This is the key point. My subordinates are willing to inquire about the whereabouts of some women and try to rescue them at that time. It''s not good to rush to the main peak and meet some elders. What do you think? "


    Yang Yiyun, listening to the governor yuan, knows that the old man is telling the truth. What he just wanted to do was to go to the main peak to find some women, but he was not afraid of having all kinds of magic power. But now he thought about it, he was still a bit rash.


    The nine elders of yaochi are all on the main peak, and each of them is immortal and perfect. Immortal and perfect is the top state of the fairyland. Who knows what other people have to do? If they can control his magic power, will they not fall?


    Yuan''s suggestion is reasonable. He can''t act rashly. Wait for Snow Cat''s news. He believes snow cat can find several women''s whereabouts when she goes out. At that time, he is trying to find a way to rescue them.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself just because you are impulsive. The consequences are great.


    At present, it is safest to follow yuan Guan to settle down in yaochi in advance and secretly try to find a way.


    After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "let''s go. Let''s find a place to settle down first."


    "Yes, please follow me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although yuan is in charge of yaochi, he is in charge of yaochi after all. He still has some ability and status. He took Yang Yiyun and his party all the way into yaochi, and came to one of the unimportant peaks. Along the way, some yaochi disciples saluted and said he was in charge.


    Some of them came to yaochi meeting in the mouth of yuan Guanshi. There will be yaochi meeting in half a year. Many Xianmen will come here with admiration. Of course, yaochi has invited a large number of people to come. Many Xianmen have come here during this period.


    These yaochi disciples are not surprised.


    It''s just that people like Yang Yiyun, who come from the immortal gate, are attracted by their names. In the eyes of yaochi people, they have no weight. At most, they are in charge of reception. In the immortal gate on the next level, there are those peak masters who receive them. Only the elders who are equally famous in yaochi receive them.


    Along the way, Mr. Yuan also introduced the yaochi conference.


    In fact, this conference has a long history. It has been held every 1000 years since the opening of yaochi. The Xianmen that came to participate in it can be said to contain most of the forces of Xianmen in the fairyland.


    Even some of them were invited by yaochi to attend the yaochi conference.


    In the name of yaochi conference, the exchange of Taoism and Dharma in the fairyland is mainly for yaochi to absorb new disciples. Some xiaoxianmen forces bring their disciples to the conference to show their talents. If they are selected by yaochi, they can become yaochi disciples. From then on, there is no shortage of resources to practice Taoism and Dharma.


    Since the development of yaochi conference, it has become a large-scale resource exchange conference, in which various forces and races will come to exchange their own cultivation resources.


    Along the way, Mr. Yuan walked and said that he came to a small courtyard before he knew it. Mr. Yuan stopped and said, "Lord, you should stay in this courtyard for a while. This is the best resource that I can use. Please forgive me."


    Yang Yiyun nodded. He didn''t ask for the living environment and didn''t have the heart to think about it.


    I just want to know where a few women are being held.


    Just about to speak to Mr. Yuan, there was a strange voice in the distance.


    "It''s not Yuan who is in charge of affairs, zizizi... How can it be reduced to reception now? It''s the only thing that the gatekeeper dares to do. How can you get so far in charge of affairs? But think about it. You are such a waste of talent. You have been practicing this virtue for thousands of years. If you don''t have strength and boundary, you can only do some inferior work forever, Ha ha ha... "


    Yang Yiyun looks like he''s with a man, but he''s wearing powder and make-up. His red clothes are embroidered with Jinhua. It''s like a human demon. He''s full of ridicule for yuan Guanshi. The key is that he has a group of people behind him.


    "Hum, Yao Dahua, what are you doing here? Do I have to ask you to do something? Or can you take the place of bishop Feng? "Governor yuan''s face darkened.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, it''s obvious that the governor yuan and Yao Dahua don''t agree. He didn''t say anything. He wanted to have a look. Besides, Yao Dahua''s accomplishments are better than yuan''s, and he is a great immortal.

 Chapter 2331

    On the way here, Yang Yiyun heard from yuan Guanshi that their boss is Fengzhu, and he belongs to one of them. Each of them has his own small circle.


    Yao Dahua, who suddenly appears now, seems to be the opposite of yuan Guanshi. He runs on yuan Guanshi both inside and outside of the story. He is very strong. Judging from the situation, yuan Guanshi is always looked down upon by Yao Dahua.


    But I don''t know what the specific situation is. Yang Yiyun thinks that yaochi is in charge of everything, so he should not make trouble. He doesn''t want to get involved at all. At this time, it''s more important to find a few women than anything. But he didn''t expect that what happened next would really involve him.


    Yao Dahua said: "what am I going to do? You can''t take care of the outside door. I''ve taken a fancy to this small courtyard. I''ll bring the master of Feixing gate to settle in..."


    "Yao Dahua, don''t you deceive people too much? I came first in this small courtyard. I''ll take my master... I''ll take master Yang Yi of Cloud Gate, the chaotic fairy land, to settle in." Where can''t yuan see that Yao Dahua wanted to do favor for this small courtyard on purpose?


    His life and death are now in the hands of Yang Yiyun. He is already a servant of Yang Yiyun. He has just found a good courtyard, and Yao Dahua is going to cut off his Hu in it. It''s just too deceiving.


    It makes yuan''s management lose face.


    "Ha ha, I just want to let some Taoist friends of feixingmen settle in. How about you? You are only in charge of the outer gate. Now I am in charge of the inner gate. Are you qualified to live in a superior courtyard with a sect leader in the middle of Xiandi? Don''t you see that the master of Feixing gate is the immortal? Get out of the way. "Yao Dahua didn''t give yuan any face at the moment.


    "I won''t let Yao Dahua go to yuan Bushan today. I''ve already registered this small courtyard, and I don''t have that rule in yaochi, which says that the high and low level of cultivation can''t be admitted to the superior small courtyard. If you are unreasonable today, let''s go to the Lord of the peak to judge." Mr. Yuan cursed.


    "Ha ha ha... Yuan Bushan, are you not out of your mind? Do you think Lord Feng will take care of such trifles? Besides, I''m in charge of the inner door, and you''re in charge of the outer door. Do you understand the rules of yaochi? Get out of the way. If you don''t belong to the same peak as Laozi, you will be crippled today. Get out of the way. " Yao Dahua is dressed like a demon, but now she is a shrew.


    It''s overbearing.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it is obvious that he bullied yuan Guanshi.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take care of these trifles, but now, although yuan was the one who forced himself to use the symbol of life and death to control the affairs, he was the one under him.


    What''s more, this matter also concerns him. If Yao Dahua bullies yuan Guanshi today and leads people to the small courtyard they like, where else can he put Yang''s face?


    When I was really thinking about how to teach Yao Dahua a lesson, I didn''t expect that a middle-aged man behind Yao Dahua opened his mouth, and directly aimed at him.


    Of course, there are 12 people behind Yao Dahua, including men and women. It''s obvious that he is running for the yaochi conference. Naturally, Yang Yiyun is clear about this situation. The elder of the school comes out with his young disciples to gain insight.


    One of the elders is the early cultivation of the immortal. You don''t need to ask what the leader of the flying star sect in Yao Dahua''s mouth is shajingtian. There are two middle-aged people on the left and right. They are all the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor dayuanman. Let''s not mention the other disciples'' cultivation.


    Three of them are strong, but one of them is a middle-aged man who steps forward and stares at Yang Yiyun and says in a deep voice: "this Taoist friend, fairyland is a place of strength. Even if you are the leader of a school, you should have self-knowledge, right? You are the sect leader in the middle of the Xiandi period. Shouldn''t you stand up and say that the two stewards of yaochi are in a dispute? "


    It''s true that there are no experts around Yang Yiyun. As a sect leader, Yang Yiyun is in the middle stage of an Immortal Emperor, while the ancient sword is in the early stage of an Immortal Emperor. What about red clothes? There is no cultivation in the whole body, and the mana fluctuates, which is easy to ignore.


    Diao''er bar squats on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder. It''s a pet character. Snow cat has gone to find someone, and Dugu Ying has gone ahead of time. It''s no wonder these forces are looked down upon for plastic surgery.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Zheng Chou couldn''t find a chance. He didn''t expect the other party to come out and send him a pillow.


    But what he said made him feel very upset. Yang was very upset, and the consequences would be very serious.


    This person''s words seem to be plain, but in fact it''s hard to hear. He just pointed to Yang Yiyun''s nose and said: boy, you''re a little man in the middle of Xiandi. Can you have some eyesight? We''re not blind, are we? Get the hell out of here. We''ll take this yard.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun raised his mouth and asked yuan Guanshi around him, "is there any big trouble in killing people in yaochi or killing you, yaochi Guanshi?"After listening to Yang Yiyun''s question, steward yuan was shocked. Knowing that Yang Yiyun was enraged, he whispered: "tell Lord, after all, Yao Chi forbids fighting here. However, if the guests make a life and death agreement, Yao Chi won''t take care of it. As for killing Yao Chi steward, it''s still troublesome, but as long as they don''t kill or maim, the mountain top won''t take care of it, After all, they are all practitioners. The Taoist friends who come to the yaochi meeting will inevitably be hurt when they exchange ideas with the host. "


    "Well, I see." Yang Yiyun spoke lightly and nodded.


    Then he stepped forward and looked directly at the proud old man in feixingmen and said, "why don''t we fight like this? Who wins this small courtyard belongs to who doesn''t need to waste much saliva. Anyway, you also said that fairyland is a powerful world. How dare you?"


    Yang Yiyun''s words are not salty, and his tone is indifferent. But when these words come out, the people on the opposite side are stunned. After they react, they all burst out laughing wildly.


    "Wow ha ha ha..."


    Including Yao Dahua.


    Only three people didn''t laugh. Of course, they were Hongyi, Gujian and Yuan Guanshi.


    Red clothes don''t say, Gujian looked at the opposite these people laugh wildly, in the heart sneer way: "a group of fool heartily smile, will let you cry."


    Governor yuan, who had learned Yang Yiyun''s methods and knew that Yang Yiyun was weird, was a little excited at this time. He seemed to have seen the pictures of these people and even Yao Dahua being beaten and maimed by Yang Yiyun. He was very happy.


    Yang Yiyun looked at these people laughing and didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked coldly and said, "is that enough? Enough of laughter. How dare you fight? "


    At this time, the middle-aged Immortal Emperor was about to speak, but he was stopped by shajingtian, the leader of Feixing gate. He stepped forward and said, "boy, can you think that you are challenging our Feixing gate?"


    "No matter how you understand it, just say whether you dare or not, no matter what kind of fight you have." Yang Yiyun squinted and said.


    "Well, since you''re looking for death, I can''t say if I can''t help you. Life and death matter. Ha ha, this is better. Younger martial brother, you go to ask for advice from master Yang." Shajingtian orders the middle-aged Immortal Emperor around him.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." The middle-aged Immortal Emperor took a step forward in his gloomy eyes.


    At the moment, there are many people around, including people from yaochi and people from other places who attend the yaochi conference. They are talking about it one by one. Anyway, everyone is optimistic about Yang Yiyun, the immortal of the middle period of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Come on, boy. Don''t waste time. Let''s settle in the yard and have a rest." The middle-aged Immortal Emperor of feixingmen said in a lonely and arrogant tone. It seems that the Immortal Emperor like Yang Yiyun can get down with one move in his hand.


    He didn''t pay attention at all, but it''s no wonder that Yang Yiyun is in the middle of the Immortal Emperor, while the other is in the great perfection of the Immortal Emperor, which is far from perfect. Normally speaking, the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the middle of the immortal emperor doesn''t win at all against the great perfection of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Wait a minute..." Yang Yiyun raised his hand.


    "What? You want to go back? " The people of feixingmen haven''t said it yet, but now Yao Dahua stands up and stares. He also wants to let the people of feixingmen kill Yang Yiyun and humiliate yuan Guanshi.


    "No, I, Yang Yiyun, have never regretted my work. It''s just... Suddenly, it seems that you, Yao, are also the party involved in this fight. In order to solve the problem once, you can come to this fight. Don''t worry, I don''t want your life. I just need to maim you


    And... One immortal and two immortal emperors in Feixing gate, In addition, Yao is in charge of the affairs. Let''s go together and solve it at one time. I''m in a hurry. " Yang Yiyun said this sentence without warmth or fire.


    The next moment is the frying pan.


    "The boy is reckless"


    "Arrogance"


    "Ignorant children..."


    "Looking for death..."

 Chapter 2332

    Yang Yiyun''s words are the contempt of chiguoguo.


    Let the scene of the four have some strength together, plus Yao Dahua is three Immortal Emperor big perfect, one immortal, equal to Yang Yiyun this Immortal Emperor.


    How do you think Yang Yiyun is looking for death? He is contemptuous of these people.


    The onlookers around also couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t the boy frightened and confused?"


    "One Immortal Emperor in the middle of the war, three immortal emperors in full circle, plus one immortal, this boy really dares to say ~


    "I don''t know who it is. I''m afraid it''s not the hermit who came out of the mountain. I haven''t seen it in the market. There''s something wrong with my brain."


    "You''re probably a fool who has been practicing his brain in the mountains."


    "It seems that I heard that it''s Yang Yiyun, the leader of the Cloud Gate in the chaotic fairy land."


    "I''ve heard of it in the chaotic fairy kingdom, but I haven''t heard of it in Cloud Gate..."


    "Hey, there are hundreds of fairy gates in a small fairy mountain. There are countless fairy gates in a big fairy kingdom like chaotic fairy kingdom. It''s normal to have never heard of them, Let''s not talk about the fun. Ha ha... "


    Both in and out of the field were thundered by Yang Yiyun''s words.


    There are all kinds of arguments.


    Anyway, everyone is optimistic about Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, the shajingtian of feixingmen reflected it and finally couldn''t help his anger: "I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but now I have changed my mind. I despise you so much that I dare not kill you..."


    Then he said with a gloomy face: "younger martial brother killed him directly."


    This time it was shajingtian who really killed him. Yang Yiyun''s words were tantamount to humiliation. It was unforgivable for an Immortal Emperor to humiliate an immortal.


    Xianzun is the peak of the cultivation realm of Xianjie, and his status is extremely respected. Even if the primary xianzun goes out, it is a respected existence.


    Throughout the fairyland, there are not many strong people at the immortal level.


    Yang Yiyun''s words in anyone''s eyes are a provocation and humiliation to an immortal. Even if shajingtian killed Yang Yiyun on the spot, no one would say anything.


    This is the fist and treatment of the strong. After the event, everyone will only say that it''s good to kill.


    When Yang Yiyun hears Sha Jingtian''s words, he also feels Sha Jingtian''s intention to kill him. He disdains his words. It seems that he has forgotten that they are the ones who come to trouble him from the beginning. They all have eyes on their heads, and they don''t pay attention to themselves at all.


    Now that you kill me, I don''t feel guilty.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think about killing anyone. What he wanted was to teach them a lesson, or put a life and death symbol on them. It''s good to have more people to work hard.


    But now that they have killed, don''t blame themselves. If their enemies also despise the weak and bully others with a strong attitude, they are not qualified to be Yang Yiyun''s servants.


    It''s useless to say anything because of bad character.


    "Death"


    The next moment, the middle-aged Immortal Emperor stepped in front of the couch, waving his overwhelming momentum against Yang Yiyun.


    After Yang Yiyun''s death, the three men in red were about to step forward, but he raised his hand to stop them and said, "all step back. Now that I''ve talked about fighting with them, I''ll come."


    Hongyi, Gujian and Yuan Guanshi stood in the same place.


    Yang Yiyun stepped forward and watched the middle-aged Immortal Emperor rush up. He slowly said, "I said you four go up together. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    "It''s enough to kill you." The middle-aged Immortal Emperor angrily opened his mouth, shook hands and punched directly at Yang Yiyun.


    In this person''s eyes, he made a fist to defeat Yang Yiyun, let this boy know what is the gap between the middle stage of Xiandi and the great perfection of Xiandi, and let him know what is heaven and earth.


    The next moment, however, Yang Yiyun disappeared.


    Disappear out of thin air.


    This surprised the middle-aged Immortal Emperor. He couldn''t feel Yang Yiyun''s breath any more. At least it was the perfect cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. Even if his elder martial brother and other immortals existed in the early stage, he could catch the breath. But Yang Yiyun couldn''t feel the breath in the middle stage of an Immortal Emperor.


    The middle-aged Immortal Emperor was shocked.


    But at this moment, there was a cold voice in his ear: "since you want to be a bird, you should die first!"


    When the middle-aged immortal emperor heard Yang Yiyun''s voice, it seemed that it was just in his ears. He didn''t notice it. He was so scared that he stood on his head. When he tried to fight back, it was too late. He just felt his head suddenly sank and his consciousness fell into darkness."Boom"


    A cloud of blood exploded.


    In everyone''s eyes, the middle-aged Immortal Emperor turned into a blood mist.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s figure still disappeared.


    Until the blood fog dispersed, Yang Yiyun''s figure appeared in place.


    From the middle-aged Immortal Emperor attacking Yang Yiyun, to the disappearance of Yang Yiyun, the middle-aged Immortal Emperor turning into blood fog, to the reappearance of Yang Yiyun, the whole process is less than three breath time.


    For no reason, the time of Sanxi made an Immortal Emperor turn into a mist of blood. Yang Yiyun didn''t hurt himself. What was the method?


    The stillness of the field.


    Finally ~


    "Younger martial brother"


    Shajingtian reacted and cried out.


    "Kill"


    At the next moment, shajingtian meditates with his backhand, and the wind and cloud in the field pours directly on Yang Yiyun. He can see that the boy has several high-level hidden identities, but he doesn''t feel them. So he kills his younger martial brother.


    When he wanted to avenge his younger martial brother, he immediately thought of the way to deal with Yang Yiyun''s concealment. That is to form an all-round aura around his body. Even if Yang Yiyun was invisible, he could not get into his body.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The dull sound burst out, and the powerful mana formed a visible defensive aura around the body for ten meters. As soon as it flashed, it came to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun sneered and said to himself, "it''s a quick reaction. Unfortunately, I use the magic power of Vientiane. It''s the magic power that the Immortal Emperor of Vientiane could fight with the Immortal Emperor of that year. It''s not an ordinary hidden magic power. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    After that, Yang Yiyun''s body disappeared again. However, the sky of shajingtian made a big hole in the same place.


    The next moment, however, shajingtian heard a scream behind him.


    "Ah ~"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    But when he turned around, another younger martial brother fell to the ground, burning with no vitality.


    Yao Dahua on the other side screamed and flew out, lying on the ground and spitting blood, but he didn''t die.


    Yang Yiyun killed shajingtian''s other younger martial brother twice, and then dealt with Yao Dahua. Yao Dahua was supposed to be disabled, but at the end of the day, a symbol of life and death came into Yao Dahua''s body. After all, this man is from yaochi. It''s always troublesome to die. It''s better to use the symbol of life and death to control Yao Dahua. Next, it''s better to find some women in yaochi, If not, it can be used.


    So he took Yao''s life.


    "Three younger martial brothers"


    Shajingtian''s eyes are red, but his heart is full of fear. He let go of his powerful immortal sense, but he still doesn''t realize how Yang Yiyun went around behind him to kill his third younger martial brother and hurt Yao Dahua.


    The means of concealment are really unimaginable.


    Suddenly shajingtian hit the air from a long distance: "come out to die ~


    "Boom boom..."


    On the other hand, it blooms on all sides within a hundred meters. It''s all about shajingtian''s full power mana palm. There''s dust and smoke all around.


    Because he can''t see the figure of Yang Yiyun at all, and even more can''t feel it. Even if he is a powerful immortal, he can''t feel the existence of Yang Yiyun, and can only attack without discrimination.


    It''s also a psychological stimulation, coupled with the fear of Yang Yiyun. Under the undifferentiated attack, he brought several younger disciples to suffer.


    One by one, they screamed and died under the attack of shajingtian.


    "Ah... Qing''er..."


    In response, shajingtian yelled. It was only then that he found that he had killed several younger disciples.


    "It''s my turn to fight back"


    Yang Yiyun''s voice resounded throughout the audience, unable to determine the trace.


    Dust and smoke billow in the field, and the manhole is in it.


    The next moment is a voice with panic: "Sha xianzun''s stealth method is too strange, follow me to leave."


    "Who?"


    Shajingtian was so surprised that when he looked back, he saw that Yao Dahua came with blood, which made shajingtian feel relaxed.


    "Yao is in charge of things..." shajingtian sighed.


    "How are you, Sha xianzun?" Yao Dahua came to shajingtian and asked with concern.


    "I''m ok... I just pity my younger disciples and two younger martial brothers." Shajingtian gritted his teeth and roared around: "Yang Yiyun, the mouse generation has the ability to fight openly, come out... Come out..."Shajingtian roars around, but he doesn''t see Yao Dahua''s strange smile standing less than one meter behind him.


    The next moment saw Yao Dahua to shajingtian suddenly hand, pour out a: "Youming refers to death."


    Shajingtian, who is unprepared for Yao Dahua, is still rushing around to let Yang Yiyun come out. He is unprepared for Yao Dahua behind him.


    In a flash, a strange blue light on Yao Dahua''s fingertip pointed to the back of shajingtian''s head. The blue light presented a rune and entered the back of shajingtian''s head silently.


    Then shajingtian''s voice of shouting and cursing Yang Yiyun stopped abruptly, but his whole body stopped on the spot. If someone is present, you can see that shajingtian''s eyes are full of blue, and his eyes become lax.


    It''s like being in the middle of evil. It doesn''t move.


    Then he saw that Yao Dahua was weird and hit shajingtian with a fist. The next moment, shajingtian fell to the ground with no vitality.


    At this moment, Yao Dahua said to himself: "the dead old man is right. The magic power of all things turns into Yao Dahua. Shajing Tiansi never finds it. The ghost finger of the eighth layer of the old man''s supreme magic power is also good. It can make the immortal''s spirit relax in a moment... Although it takes three breath at most, it''s also good, The nether world means that there should be no more than one breath in the middle period of shangxianzun, but in the later period, I''m not sure with my present strength... "


    With the fall of Yao Dahua''s words, his light flashed, but he turned into Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, the dust in the field also dissipated.


    Hundreds of people outside only saw Yang Yiyun standing alone in the field, while the shajingtian fell to the ground. Yao Dahua in the distance was still lying in the same place and didn''t move at all.

 Chapter 2333

    No one thought that the battle was over.


    Three immortal emperors are perfect, one immortal, three dead and one wounded.


    One of the injured is Yao Dahua, who is in charge of yaochi. Yang Yiyun changed his mind before he started, otherwise it would be a dead end.


    But for the onlookers, these are not the key points. The key point is Yang Yiyun''s cultivation in the middle period of the Immortal Emperor. In the blink of an eye, he is equal to turning over four masters.


    How to look at it, we have accomplished this impossible feat under the condition of great disparity in realm.


    Let''s not talk about the great success of the Immortal Emperor. At least Yang Yiyun was in the middle of the Immortal Emperor''s life, and he was able to cross the level to challenge. This situation is not absent in the world of monks. Those with extraordinary talent can often cross the level to fight.


    But xianzun is different. The realm of xianzun is the highest realm of cultivation in Xianjie. Even if shajingtian is a primary xianzun, it''s also xianzun. It''s not that the higher the level, the higher the level.


    But what Pianpian Yang Yiyun lies on the ground is shajingtian.


    Everything happened too fast, especially in the dusty environment. In fact, we didn''t see how shajingtian died or what happened?


    Anyway, after the dust, only Yang Yiyun stood unharmed in the field, and the body of shajingtian was lying beside him.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, everyone didn''t see clearly how Yang Yiyun made his move, just saw him disappear at the beginning, and then one after another screamed.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun was shocked by the whole audience.


    The whole army of feixingmen brought by shajingtian was destroyed.


    At the beginning, the arrogant Yao Dahua was badly hit, but now he was shaking all over.


    Strange means, with less to win more, with the weak to win the strong, the wind is light and the clouds are light, Yang Yiyun deduces a shiver.


    From this moment on, all the people present remembered the name of Yang Yiyun and the name of Yunmen in the chaotic fairy land.


    Yuan Guanshi was also shocked. He thought that Yang Yiyun was strong, but he never thought that he was so strong. To be exact, it was weird.


    A fight begins and ends in strangeness, because I didn''t see how Yang Yiyun did it


    It''s very weird.


    After Mr. Yuan reflected it, he was shocked to see Yao Dahua lying on the ground with a frightened face. The tone finally came out. He felt very proud and elated. He felt very good.


    Of course, manager yuan knew that all this was given to him by Yang Yiyun, the master. He also knew that Yang Yiyun''s move was for his sake.


    As the saying goes, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. Now yuan Guanshi knows that''s the truth.


    Of course, he was controlled by Yang Yiyun, which naturally can not be said, let alone let outsiders know, but it doesn''t matter. He accepted his fate, just as Yao Dahua had been defiant and despised him before. It''s true that he was the most cowardly one in yaochi 72 Road, or he would not come out to receive visitors.


    Yaochi 72 road is in charge of half of the outside door, generally the inside door. Only those who are not high in status and cultivation come out to do reception work.


    Yao Dahua used to be a steward of the outer door, which is not much different from him. However, some time ago, his cultivation was improved and he became a steward of the inner door. They didn''t deal with him before. After Yao Dahua became a steward of the inner door, he became more and more arrogant and domineering in front of him.


    Yuan Guanshi is very angry, but he can''t help it. The inner door Guanshi is better than his status. Therefore, yuan Guanshi has been enduring it, and he can''t help it.


    Now seeing Yang Yiyun lay down Yao Dahua, yuan Guanshi felt very happy. He thought that although Yang Yiyun controlled life and death, as long as he played well, it was a good choice, at least better than his current situation in yaochi.


    At this moment, looking at Yang Yiyun''s achievements, yuan Guanshi felt that he might take off with Yang Yiyun in the future.


    It''s a feeling, but it''s very strong.


    In an instant, yuan Guanshi made a decision. No matter whether Yang Yiyun controlled his life or death or not, he followed him wholeheartedly. He had been practicing in yaochi for thousands of years, but he had been very depressed. His cultivation was in the bottleneck period and had been trapped for thousands of years. In this way, he felt that his road was over.


    Now Mr. Yuan sees hope in Mr. Yang.


    Seeing the hope that he could step into xianzun, he knew that he would never step into xianzun in yaochi.


    It''s the dream of all the immortals!


    Thinking of this, governor yuan''s eyes are very clear. At the moment, a lot of people are watching outside. Although Yang Yiyun and shajingtian volunteered to fight this battle, governor yuan is worried that there will inevitably be good people who will make things bigger, which will be bad for Yang Yiyun.He now guesses that the women Yang Yiyun is looking for are most likely Yang Yiyun''s own women, and may be his mother in the future. However, he still doesn''t know where he is being held by the second elder. Yang Yiyun''s plan is to look for them in secret, so he won''t be surprised if he doesn''t disturb the senior management of yaochi.


    From Yang Yiyun''s point of view, he naturally let these onlookers go away. It''s good that things don''t expand.


    Take a deep breath, stand out as yaochi''s steward and look at the people around: "you are divided. I''ll deal with the next thing. Let''s go..."


    Yuan is in charge of yaochi. When he talks, everyone disperses one after another, However, Yang Yiyun''s name has become a hot object of communication.


    After the people around him dispersed, the governor yuan came forward to Yang Yiyun with awe and said, "master, let''s move to the courtyard and discuss other matters. It''s better not to arouse the high-level ideas of yaochi."


    Yang Yiyun looked at one of the things in charge of yuan. He felt that the things in charge of yuan were different from before, but he didn''t see the difference. However, he felt that the old man could be trusted now.


    "It''s up to you to clean the battlefield ~" Yang Yiyun gave a light command to yuan Guanshi and turned to leave.


    "Yes, master..." yuan was very happy. He knew that Yang Yiyun also began to trust him at this time.


    The next moment, instead of going directly to the courtyard, Yang Yiyun came to Yao Dahua and said, "don''t want to die, come with me ~


    Words fall to see all don''t see the same, Yao Dahua directly walked into the courtyard.


    Yao Dahua trembles all over, and immediately understands Yang Yiyun''s words. Before he was injured, he felt that there was an extra Rune in his spirit. When he felt that the rune could kill him, and he thought about what was going on, Yang Yiyun''s words opened the mystery to him.


    Yao Dahua knows that life and death are in the hands of Yang Yiyun. He does not dare to say a word more and walks into the courtyard behind Yang Yiyun with his head pulled.


    Yang Yiyun had been fighting with Shajing Tianshi before, but he didn''t see how it could be. The three brothers of Shajing Tianshi, including the disciples of Feixing gate, were completely destroyed. He couldn''t think of any way to break his head.


    Anyway, he knows that the culprit is Yang Yiyun. Now he just asks Yang Yiyun not to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    The courtyard is very chic. Yang Yiyun brings the ancient sword mink in red into the hall.


    Yao Dahua and Yuan Guanshi went in one after another.


    "Plop"


    Yao Dahua knelt down directly in front of Yang Yiyun and said in a trembling voice, "please forgive me. I was Yao Dahua. I didn''t know Taishan. Please forgive me and save me a dog''s life..."


    "Son of a bitch, is that your name? Do you understand me? Your life and death are between the thoughts of the Lord, don''t you understand? " Yuan''s manager yelled at Yao Dahua. At this time, he was very happy.


    Once upon a time, he was scolded by Yao Dahua. Today, Feng Shui has changed in turn, which makes him feel very good. After scolding Yao Dahua, yuan Guanshi takes a sneak look at Yang Yiyun. Seeing that Yang Yiyun is not very angry, he corrects himself.


    And for Yang Yiyun, it just needs yuan to tell Yao Dahua to recognize the situation.


    Since he wants to do things in yaochi, he needs some yaochi people to work. Yao Dahua is in charge, and he is also the Immortal Emperor''s supreme cultivation. It''s also a good choice to use the life and death talisman to control his work.


    Another idea of hollowing out yaochi was also formed in his mind.


    Founder''s talisman of life and death can control people. Let''s have a try. How many people in yaochi can be controlled? Seventy two roads are in charge. Thirty six peaks are good choices.


    I just don''t know if the talisman of life and death can control the immortal in the later period of xianzun?


    In any case, xianzun later, he is sure to control the Lord in the case of proper cooperation.


    The key point is to cooperate with this link. Now that we have two yaochi in charge, it''s a good start


    Looking at Yao Dahua, Yang Yiyun said faintly: "get up, do well, I will save your life, otherwise you will be scared out of your wits. You should be able to feel this ~


    "Yes, thank you for not killing me, If I need Yao Dahua to do anything, the Lord will do whatever he wants Yao Dahua is a smart little man. He saw the situation in a flash and said something.


    It''s true that it''s very popular in Yang Yi''s ears.


    He said to Yao Dahua and Yuan Guanshi directly, "bring me yaochi Guanshi whom you know each other. I need them to work for me. Do you know how to do it?"


    "I understand"


    The latter two people answer in unison."Go ahead and start to implement it now. Yaochi No.72 road is in charge. You are the people you want to bring to see me." Yang Yiyun waved for them to go down.


    "It''s the Lord."


    "Hum ~"


    Now Yao Dahua has become Yang Yiyun''s slave, competing with yuan Guanshi.


    They left, humming to each other, with a faint sense of competition.


    After they went out, Gujian worried a little and said, "my Lord, will these two go out..."


    Gujian didn''t finish, but Yang Yiyun knew what Gujian was worried about, and whether Yao Dahua and Yuan Guanshi would turn back.


    Waving his hand, he said, "not to mention controlling the two immortal emperors, even I have the means to make them obedient... Eh?"


    As soon as he finished, Yang Yiyun frowned, and then said to Gujian and Hongyi, "go outside the yard and guard. Don''t let people in."


    Ancient sword and red clothes didn''t ask much and went out.


    When they went out and closed the door, the hall was white, but snow cat came back.

 Chapter 2334

    "Did Snow Cat find them?"


    When Yang Yiyun saw snow cat, he was not calm any more


    "Report back to the master to find several housewives, but..." Snow Cat hesitated and didn''t go on.


    "Just say what you want." Yang Yiyun felt uneasy and said in a deep voice.


    Snow Cat then said: "I can''t open the border of the place where you master''s mothers are being held. I''ve met Dugu Ying. I''ve already used a spy to find out that several master''s mothers are being held in the lotus palace where the second elder of yaochi''s main peak is, Called "Lotus fairy mother ¡«"


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly: "I think it''s white lotus."


    "Master, what is the white lotus?" Snow cat a Leng asks a way.


    "It''s OK, you go on." Mr. Yang helped me with my forehead.


    Can''t give Snow Cat science what is white lotus.


    Snow cat continued: "there is a grotto under the palace of lotus palace, in which several masters are imprisoned. But the whole palace of lotus palace is a magic weapon array. Above the grotto is the main palace of lotus, which is also the cultivation place of the two elders'' Lotus fairy mother.


    In addition to these, the entrance of the lotus fairy mother''s self imposed ban on the integration of the whole lotus palace, my strength can not be opened, let alone me, even if it is to a fairy to hit the peak, it is estimated that it can not be opened, and as long as there is a change, the whole lotus fairy mother will know for the first time, so the road of forcibly opening the grottoes will not work. "


    After listening to snow cat''s story, Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    "Don''t try to save them by saying that to you?"


    Snow cat looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "the master is not helpless. The spy said that in the yaochi meeting in half a year, the lotus fairy mother will release several master mothers. If the plan is right, we will act on this day, and we will be able to save your master mothers."


    "What''s your plan?" Yang Yiyun can hear that snow cat is already planning.


    Sure enough, Snow Cat replied: "according to the spy, there is a confidant disciple under the lotus mother seat, and the only one who can enter the lotus main hall~


    On the day of the yaochi meeting, Lianhua Xianmu, the second elder, must be the host. It''s also the day when she and the elder fight for the master of yaochi. On this day, I believe Lianhua Xianmu will be very busy, However, as a trading partner of lotus fairy mother, several master mothers will definitely give up their business and give it to her confidants.


    Lotus fairy mother, a confidant disciple, will surely master the lotus palace array at that time. We have difficulties in dealing with lotus fairy mother, but we are sure of dealing with her disciples. As long as we take lotus fairy mother''s confidant disciple at that time, we will be able to open the grottoes and rescue several master mothers. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to snow cat, although some around, but basically understand, in the heart also have ideas, anyway, according to snow cat''s view, half a year later yaochi conference, is the best time to rescue a few women.


    No matter whether she can win the disciple of lotus fairy mother that day, lotus fairy mother will leave lotus palace one day, and there will be a great chance at that time.


    The main reason is that the lotus palace is a magic weapon. The master of the magic weapon is the lotus fairy mother. The lotus palace with lotus fairy mother is the strongest in all aspects of defense.


    However, as long as the lotus fairy mother leaves the lotus palace and hands over the power of controlling the array of lotus palace to her inner disciples, her power will be weakened. According to snow cat, this is the opportunity.


    Yang Yiyun also thinks that this is the only way to do it, so he will do it according to the snow cat. At that time, he will have his own idea to unite with snow cat, one by one.


    Half a year is just a nap time for the immortal.


    After pondering for a while, he asked Snow Cat, "what is the cultivation of lotus fairy mother''s confidant disciple? Are you sure you can take it? "


    "In the later period of xianzun, I''m sure I''ll take it. I''ve asked Dugu Ying to gather all the killers in the dark hall of Cloud Gate to yaochi. This day is bound to be a tough battle. The killers are scattered all over the fairyland. The one hundred immortal emperors you saw before are just part of the chaotic fairyland. In fact, Dugu Ying and I have laid out the whole fairyland over the years, Although the layout has not yet been completed, it is almost there. The killers in all places add up to 3000 immortal emperors, among them about 50 immortal statues. As long as we gather in place within half a year, we will be able to compete with yaochi. " Snow Cat replied.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised and said, "so many? Three thousand immortals? And fifty immortals? All your killers? There are not so many experts in the whole Dugu family. "


    Snow Cat replied: "master, in fact, the way of killers, the way of concealment is a road. In addition, Dugu Ying does have a way to cultivate and absorb talents in this field, so it''s not difficult to attract people from outside.


    We just gave a platform, released the cultivation method of the hidden way, and gave the belief of the killer way. In this way, we attracted 3000 immortal emperors and 50 immortal zuns to join our dark night hall. Looking at the whole fairyland, the killer way is just a drop in the ocean. For another thousand years, we are the killers and intelligence personnel of the Cloud Gate dark night hall, Ten times more is possible. "Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened when he heard that. If Xuemao really said that, Xuemao and Dugu Ying are really talents.


    "Well, you can do it yourself, and I won''t interfere. You and Dugu Ying will go together. I''ll arrange it freely. The time is set for the yaochi meeting. No matter how much it costs, they must be rescued safely on this day." Yang Yiyun gave snow cat a death order.


    "The master can rest assured that his subordinates will deploy freely, and they will surely be able to rescue your motherwives safely." Snow cat also made a guarantee.


    "Go ahead, report anything at any time. By the way, since Dugu Ying is gathering killers, how can they enter yaochi at that time?" Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of this problem.


    Snow Cat said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. As killers, if they can''t even enter the gate of yaochi, they won''t be my killers. At that time, I will personally kill them. In this yaochi meeting, all forces of immortals will gather in yaochi. In fact, it''s not difficult to enter yaochi. Master, don''t worry."


    Yang Yiyun listened to snow cat''s murderous words, full of confidence, but also a chill, he felt snow cat really suitable to be a killer commander.


    Anyway, don''t worry about it. Since it''s left to snow cat to deal with it, he won''t tell me what to do, so as not to help.


    After Snow Cat left, Yang Yiyun sat down and began to ponder his plan.


    First of all, he asked Yao Dahua and Yuan steward to trick their familiar steward to come, and then he would use the symbol of life and death to control them. If he could win all the steward of yaochi in route 72, the next goal would be the owner of the thirty-six peaks of yaochi, and how much he could control in half a year.


    On the day of yaochi meeting, Xuemao will save people. At that time, even if Lianhua fairy mother finds out that she needs a hard fight, she will not be afraid. On his side, he will let the leader of yaochi''s management peak turn back the water, and the yaochi''s internal chaos will be able to hold Lianhua fairy mother back.


    Even if it was a fight, he was not afraid. Anyway, he hated yaochi, even if he would turn it upside down.


    ¡­¡­


    Next time, Yang Yiyun hid in the courtyard, laid an isolation array in the courtyard, waited for Yao Dahua and Yuan Guanshi to bring people to the door, and started a plot to control yaochi Guanshi and 36 peaks.


    One day later, Yao Dahua came first with a young man behind him. He was also the Immortal Emperor. He didn''t know how Yao Dahua cheated the young man. Anyway, when he entered the door, he looked arrogant. Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to talk a few words, but when he saw the other party''s arrogance, he felt disgusted.


    He found that all the people in yaochi were arrogant. He was angry when he looked at them. He immediately saved the nonsense and spoke directly to Hongyi: "Hongyi ~"


    The next moment, the red clothes brush''s hand, a roar, this Yao Chi youth light is, vomit blood to fall down, Yang Yiyun turn hand between a life and death symbol into his body.


    Finish the manual work, and control the third yaochi steward.


    Then, like driving away flies, Yang Yiyun waves Yao Dahua to take him out. Only in one word, he continues to take yaochi steward to accept his life and death charm.


    After that, steward yuan came. Although he came one day later than Yao Dahua, he brought two stewards of yaochi directly with him. Yang Yiyun was like a legal cannon. After he came in, he simply and rudely let the red clothes subdue him and break into the symbol of life and death.


    Three months later, all the affairs of yaochi were controlled by Yang. The real 72 immortal emperors were very successful, and it was also a great force to let them out. However, Yang Yiyun knew that it was not enough to manage the affairs of yaochi conference.


    The next target is thirty-six peaks.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun has to attack in person. There is no way that the leader of the thirty-six peaks is the only one in yaochi who is second only to the nine elders. He should have strength and status. It is impossible for the manager to trick the leader of the first peak to come to the small courtyard to see him as an Immortal Emperor. It may cause others'' suspicion.


    So it''s the stewards who can only take him to get close to the peak leader, and he can find a chance to start.


    The first goal is to be yuan''s immediate supervisor, a leader of the cultivation peak in the early days of xianzun, who is the last of the thirty-six peak leaders.


    His name is Yu Feng. In Yuan''s words, he is an old lecheron. He is in Changxiao peak in front of the courtyard.


    Most of the disciples on Changxiao peak are women, such as yuan Guanshi. It''s easy for them to go up, and Yu Feng doesn''t easily let men take charge of Changxiao peak. They can only face the wind if they are recommended by some beautiful women.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun changed into a beautiful woman, and then let red take off his armor and put on women''s clothes, ready to stage a beauty trick.


    It''s worth mentioning that when red clothes were changed into women''s clothes, Yang was stunned at first sight and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. He used the magic power of Vientiane to incarnate the changed woman. It can be said that he had fallen in love with the country, but when he compared with red clothes, he was pale.The main reason is that Yang''s changing female style is the kind of romantic woman, very coquettish, while Hongyi is a very attractive iceberg beauty, belonging to the kind of master who can arouse anyone''s inner desire.


    After that, yuan could not help swallowing his saliva. Yang Yiyun glared at him and scared him to shrink his neck. He did not dare to look at red clothes any more.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked yuan Guanshi, "is it possible to see Yu Feng on Changxiao peak?"


    Mr. Yuan said: "yes, it''s so good. Yu Feng is immortal. If you see your master and Tianyan, the girl in red, you will obey."


    "What can I say? Let''s go and meet the master of Yu Fengfeng." in a twinkling of an eye, Yang''s voice has changed into a charming female voice. Listening to him, he can''t help but get goose bumps and smile bitterly, I didn''t expect that one day I would dress as a woman!

 Chapter 2335

    On the top of Changxiao peak, there is a palace with a large scale. Yang Yiyun felt it carefully. The whole palace and the mountain are integrated into a powerful array.


    This is exactly the same as the Cloud Gate 108 mountain built by ourselves!


    It also shows that Lu Pengbin''s design concept is right.


    I believe that when the construction of cloud gate is completed, all aspects of defense must be better than yaochi.


    When out of order, these things were in the mind. Yuan Guan had already stepped forward and came to the gate of the long howling palace. No two fairy women stopped. Yuan Yuan asked with a smile. "The fairy of the second generation, please send a simultaneous interpreting to the Lord of Feng''s master, and his subordinates will find the two stunning fairy to dedicate to the Lord."


    "Wait ~" one of the women said faintly and turned to leave.


    I think I want to go to simultaneous interpreting.


    From this point of view, Yang Yiyun knew that the long howl palace was sitting in the wind and sitting down in the same wind. All the women in the gate were women. And Yuan explained what he was saying, and asked him not to ask simultaneous interpreting.


    Looking at the same expressionless red dress, Yang Yiyun is really worried that the red dress will get stuck.


    Chuanyin told Hongyi, "Hongyi will go in later and act according to the situation. You can''t suffer losses."


    "Don''t worry, master."


    In addition to the fact that Hongyi doesn''t speak now, there is no obstacle in the communication of consciousness, which makes Yang Yiyun feel at ease.


    As long as Hongyi has mature thinking, she can deal with emergencies.


    However, in my mind, in fact, he is a primary peak master of xianzun, but he can''t turn over any storm.


    According to yuan Guanshi, the cultivation of the master of the thirty-six peaks in yaochi is not the same as that of Guanshi. The highest peak focuses on the later period of xianzun. There are only less than ten of the thirty-six people, most of them are the primary cultivation of xianzun.


    He thought step by step, first from the soft persimmon pinch is, anyway, from yaochi conference there is still a period of time, can accept how much.


    Yao Chi dared to make a deal with his woman. This account was recorded in Yang''s heart. Other things are easy to say, but this one is unforgivable. He had to let Yao Chi down.


    Yao Chi grabs his wife when he is young, but he takes his wife when he is big!


    Of course, if you don''t know this time, several women will be given away by the two elders of yaochi, but it''s a real hate for taking a wife.


    "Welcome to Yuanbu mountain master"


    At this moment, the woman appeared and spoke to the governor yuan.


    Yuan Bushan, the Immortal Emperor in charge of affairs, was not taken seriously. Even if the woman was an Immortal King, she was also the Immortal King who sat down in front of the peak Lord. The three grade official in front of the prime minister''s gate said that she was the gatekeeper.


    After listening to the woman''s message, steward yuan still said thanks with a smile. He motioned to Yang Yiyun and red clothes behind him to follow him. In fact, steward yuan was very angry, but he didn''t dare to show any fullness. However, he muttered bitterly: "two little bitches, it''s just a watchdog. The people who sat down with the peak leader don''t pay attention to someone yuan. OK, wait for me, When the master takes down Yu Feng, I''ll see how I deal with you. "


    Yang Yiyun felt the fluctuation of the talisman of life and death in Yuan Guan''s body. He knew what was going on when he thought about it. He said with a smile in his heart, "old yuan, don''t worry. When you win Yu Feng, you will let Yu Feng obey you directly and get back your dignity."


    For yuan Bushan, Yang Yiyun can actually feel in his heart that he is really submissive to himself, which is a sign of life and death. Therefore, in the 72 road management, he trusts yuan Bushan most. Although he is the bottom one in the 72 road management, it does not affect Yang Yiyun''s value for him.


    Because yuan Bushan was close to him in heart, loyalty was more important than anything. Although Yang Yiyun used the talisman of life and death to take charge of these things, he couldn''t suppress them all the time. Adding radish to the stick was the king''s way.


    There is always a need to cultivate a trustworthy person to lead these people. At present, yuan Bushan is the person in his mind.


    It can be seen that yuan Bushan is always annoyed by these people. If he just follows the flow of human feelings, he can make yuan Bushan return to his heart. Why not?


    Sure enough, yuan Bushan trembled and responded excitedly: "thank you, my Lord. It''s really a blessing that yuan Bushan received from his previous life. In the future, he will repay the Lord''s kindness with all his heart and soul."


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and motioned him to stop, There are still outsiders present


    But for the presence of two women from changxiaofeng, he estimated that yuan Bushan would kneel down and thank you now.


    Anyway, the effect is very good. He clearly felt the emotion from the symbol of life and death in Yuan Bushan''s body.So all the way, the three followed the woman into the main hall of Changxiao peak.


    I have heard a series of Jiao laughter, and there are many people.


    Sure enough, after entering the hall, Yang Yiyun saw that in the open hall, it was full of gauze, full of a sense of obscenity, which made Yang Yiyun frown.


    Through the voice from the gauze tent, you can see a huge bed in the main hall, on which six women with almost red fruits are surrounded by a man.


    Yang Yiyun, with the eyes of heaven and earth in his mind, is a lying trough!


    But on the bed, a bad old man in his sixties was lying in the middle of the six beautiful women beside him, and they were feeding the bad old man wine and fairy fruit.


    What is Yanfu? This is Yanfu.


    I haven''t played like this before. I really don''t know how to play.


    Needless to say, this old man is the leader of Changxiao peak, and one of the 36 peaks in yaochi. He is indeed an immortal.


    At this moment, yuan Bushan stepped forward, bowed his fist and said, "my subordinate yuan Bushan has come to see the peak leader. Today, his subordinates have collected two gorgeous women, Bring it to the peak owner to enjoy ¡« "


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    "Feng Zhu, come here... Have a drink..."


    "Ah, master Feng, you are good or bad."


    "Fengzhu..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the open hall, there are bursts of coquettish laughter and Yu Feng''s complacent laughter.


    After Yuan Bu Shan finished his speech, he still bowed himself and waited, but did not dare to get up. It can be seen that on weekdays, these stewards are very humble when they meet these peak owners. However, it can be said that when the Immortal Emperor sees the immortal, there is a gap between his strength and identity. No wonder so.


    When Yang Yiyun saw that the old man ignored others, he was infuriated. When he could not help but burst out, he only heard Yu Feng speak at last.


    "You have a heart, ha ha, gorgeous? I want to see how wonderful it is. Ha ha ~ "


    "Hu ~"


    With Yu Feng''s old laugh, the big tent in the hall floats one by one, revealing the huge bed in the gauze tent.


    At the moment, Yang looks at Yu Feng on the bed, surrounded by six women who scream red fruits, and looks at Yu Feng''s wrinkled face. He feels sick and inexplicably envious. Lao Wang Bazhen doesn''t enjoy himself.


    At the same time, he sat up straight with Yu Feng and finally looked up.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the immortal, chiguoguo glanced at him and Hongyi. The undisguised desire in his eyes made him get goose bumps.


    However, I can understand that red clothes is not only a star like beauty, but also his charming figure with the magic power of all things.


    It''s no wonder that the old immortal looks straight at him, and his eyes are shining. At the moment, his realm is suppressed at the level of fairy king, while red clothes seems to have no magic power, so that Yu Feng can relax his vigilance. Now it seems that he is.


    "Ha ha ha... Well, well, you are really a beauty. Yuan Bushan, you have done a good job this time. Go down and go back to your master and promote you to be the head of the inner door." After seeing the woman in red and Yang Yiyun, Yu Feng gets excited.


    Looking at the six women on the bed beside him, he suddenly felt pale. He waved impatiently and said: "you all roll around..."


    Several women did not dare to go against the wind. They picked up their clothes and left the main hall.


    Yuan Bushan, on the other hand, showed a look of joy, repeatedly thanks, and then left the hall with Yang Yiyun''s obscure eyes.


    At this time, only Yang Yiyun and red clothes were left in the hall. Of course, Yu Feng was half naked.


    Yang Yiyun was also afraid that he would see some flaws in his changing body. He was worried, but now he was relieved.


    It seems that Yu Feng doesn''t see the flaw at all.


    "Hey, hey, two beauties, come and drink with me, ha ha ha..."


    With Yu Feng''s words falling, he suddenly grabs Yang Yiyun and red clothes in the main hall. At the next moment, Yang Yiyun feels a huge force of pulling and sucking, and sends a message to red clothes: "red clothes, don''t resist, The two of us are cleaning up the old immortal after getting close to each other. "

 Chapter 2336

    In fact, Hongyi is very insidious. Even if Yang Yiyun doesn''t bless her, she doesn''t resist. Most of the time, she listens to Yang Yiyun''s orders.


    At this moment, they didn''t resist at all. They were caught on the huge hall by Yu Feng.


    "Ah ~" Yang said with a smile.


    His voice was so soft that he had goose bumps.


    But Yu Feng, a bad old man, gets excited. He reaches out his hand and embraces Yang Yiyun and Hong Yi in his arms.


    "Haha, it''s really beautiful. Come on... Two little beauties..."


    He kisses red Yi with a sly smile, but red Yi instinctively avoids it. The bad old man is not angry, but laughs: "naughty, I like it ~"


    Shuo turns up her lips and kisses the woman who is Yang Yiyun''s incarnation, At the moment, Yang sneered. Surrounded by the old man, Yang Yiyun was ready to give an order to red clothes: "red clothes is now."


    Red clothes, who had been ready for a long time, made a sudden blow on the back of the wind.


    "Boom"


    "Wow"


    Yu Feng vomites blood and lies on the bed.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun claps Yu Feng''s head with one hand, and the talisman of life and death breaks into Yu Feng''s body instantly.


    He also started with a heavy hand, which was also intentional. He directly knocked out Yu Feng.


    "Call it a day." While speaking, Yang Yiyun regained his true colors.


    Then he got out of bed with a disgusting look on his face.


    The red clothes also had a flash of red and restored the red clothes war armor.


    Yang Yiyun takes a whiff at Yu Feng and wakes up with a wave of his hand. Two of his eyes are gone. A young man with white hair and a masked man in red war armor appear in his eyes.


    Subconsciously, "who are you?"


    His whole body mana breath has burst out in his speech, and now he reflects that he is on the way.


    Yang Yiyun is a cold hum: "do not kneel ~" triggered in the body of the wind of life and death.


    "Ah..."


    At the next moment, Yu Feng screams and shrinks.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Yang was sitting on the throne of Fengfeng in the hall of Changxiao peak, kneeling on the tuyere.


    The first xianzun level peak master won.


    At this point, Yang began to conquer the road of other peak owners.


    For example, due to the leading wind, the legal cannon started from the familiar Fengzhu and went all the way. After more than two months, yaochi''s 36th Fengzhu won all the medals.


    When rang was in the later stage of collecting some of them, he met with resistance. After all, his accomplishments were there and he was highly vigilant. However, with a group of peak masters behind him, Yang and his red clothes, the result of resistance would only be a fierce beating. At last, he obediently surrendered, and the talismans of life and death came into their bodies one by one. Life and death were controlled by Yang.


    None of them dared to be unconvinced. At the beginning, some of them resisted. As a result, Yang''s life and death talisman became like a dead dog lying on the ground.


    Seventy two roads are in charge, and thirty-six peaks are in charge.


    At this point, Yao Chi''s middle power was disintegrated by Yang.


    Without these intermediate forces, yaochi is left with some low-level disciples and nine elders. Besides, the master of thirty-six peaks and seventy-two road are not short of some elite disciples, so he is bound to take some of them away.


    It can completely disintegrate yaochi.


    Without these intermediate forces, yaochi would have been able to slow down for at least ten thousand years.


    Yang''s move is not fatal, but it''s almost done.


    The yaochi meeting is still a few days away. Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng is in charge. Yang Yiyun''s order to these peaks is to make a big fuss in yaochi when he gives the order.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun''s main purpose is to cooperate with Xuemao. Xuemao is there to save some women. If yaochi is in civil strife, she can contain the second elder lotus fairy mother.


    If there is a chance, Yang Yiyun still wants to kill the white lotus, the second elder, and bully his woman.


    It''s a pity that the other side is the peak of xianzun. According to yuan Guanshi, the two elders are the most powerful beings in the whole yaochi, and they are also the old monsters who have reached the peak of cultivation.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that in the same realm, there are naturally differences between high and low, such as gifted supernatural powers and so on.Therefore, the same realm is not necessarily boundless, there are ordinary people.


    Anyway, he hated Yang Yiyun, the second elder lotus fairy mother. Depending on the situation, he would beat her as long as he could.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day of yaochi meeting came.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun incarnated as a high-level peak master and entered the main peak.


    Red clothes and diao''er are still around. As for Gujian, he is with yuan Guanshi. Yang Yiyun tells them something.


    Of course, in order not to attract people''s attention, he put red clothes and mink into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    The magic of the Vientiane magic power can now be said to be invincible. Relying on the change of the Vientiane magic power, he accepted several peak masters. This meeting turned into one of the female peak masters. He went to the lotus palace to inquire about the situation.


    Originally, he wanted to become the second elder lotus fairy mother. But the array in Lotus palace is forbidden by Lotus fairy mother. It can change the appearance, but it can''t change the magic to save people. If not, it will scare the snake.


    So Yang Yiyun now can only go to see the situation, snow cat this six months have no situation, he is also worried.


    Today is the opening day of yaochi conference. Yang Yiyun heard the report from the peak leader. Today, all the elders of yaochi will gather in yaochi hall, waiting for some super large people to come. This is etiquette.


    In addition, the two elders need the support of the meteorite hall to plan for the position of the Lord of yaochi. With the meteorite hall, the other sect members can''t say anything, so they have to be witnesses


    Anyway, today''s yaochi meeting will last for three days. These three days, the two elders must be very busy. They won''t be in the lotus palace.


    So Yang Yiyun took advantage of this time to go to the lotus palace to get some women out. There was no news from snow cat, but he couldn''t wait.


    People from different sects have been brought into the main peak of yaochi one after another. Yang Yiyun is really mixed up in the crowd and goes directly to the lotus palace. If necessary, he will send a message to the 72 road steward led by yuan Guanshi and the 36 peak leader to make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun came to Lianhua peak. Although today is the yaochi meeting, many disciples who want to eat will go to the main peak to attend the yaochi meeting, but naturally there is no shortage of watchmen in Lianhua palace.


    He is now incarnated as a female Fengzhu, who is called Zhao Xiaoyu Fengzhu and a frequent guest of the two elder disciples of lotus palace.


    As soon as two lotus palace disciples appeared, they saluted with a smile: "I''ve met master Zhao Feng. How did master Zhao Feng come to Lotus Palace at today''s yaochi meeting, but he came to find my Narcissus martial uncle?"


    Yang Yiyun still wants to rush into the lotus palace. Who knows that the fairy King''s disciples who guard the palace gate are talking about Narcissus martial uncle. He knows what Narcissus master Zhao Feng knows.


    Anyway, everything seemed to be going well. He nodded and said, "well, take me to see your Narcissus martial uncle. I have something important to find her."


    "Please come with me, master Zhao Feng. Uncle Narcissus will sit in the lotus Palace at the order of the palace master." one of the women said to herself and motioned to take Yang Yiyun forward.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is really a secret. He is the master of Zhao Xiaoyu''s peak. He is indeed a frequent visitor of the lotus palace. These disciples know him.


    Before he came here, he didn''t know much about it. He just asked the master of the thirty sixth peak who was familiar with the people in the lotus palace. The master named Zhao Xiaoyu said that she often went to the lotus palace.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know much about it, so he came to the lotus palace just like Zhao Xiaoyu. Now it seems that Zhao Xiaoyu and the lotus fairy mother are very familiar with a disciple named Narcissus. Let these gatekeepers know.


    And listen to this disciple''s meaning, Narcissus sits in Lotus palace, so I think that Narcissus is the confidant disciple of lotus fairy mother in Snow Cat''s mouth.


    It''s a coincidence.


    All the way, Yang Yiyun thought in his heart that if he saw the Narcissus, how to deal with it, the sound of Snow Cat sounded in his ear.


    "Master, we have started to take action. Now we have the Narcissus under control. We are breaking the ban in Lotus palace."


    Hearing Snow Cat''s voice, Yang Yiyun is very happy. Fortunately, there is a telepathy between him and snow cat, otherwise snow cat can''t find him, because he is incarnated in someone else''s appearance.


    A few minutes later, in front of the gate of a palace, it is actually a frame gate. Through it, you can see a grand palace hundreds of meters away.


    The girl stopped and said, "Zhao Feng can only take you here. You are a friend of Narcissus uncle. Go ahead and do it yourself. There is no rule. We can''t step into the lotus hall without any simultaneous interpreting."


    Yang Yiyun listens to in the heart a joy, but on the face is light way: "you and go, I myself go is."As the leader of Yifeng in yaochi, besides the elders, they are also the most respected people. It is inevitable that these disciples are polite.


    Waiting for the famous disciple to leave, Yang Yiyun flashed to the front of the lotus palace.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got close, I felt the fluctuation of powerful mana. This palace is really a magic weapon.


    According to snow cat''s previous investigation, several women were imprisoned in the grottoes under the palace. If you want to enter the grottoes, you must first break the magic weapon defense of lotus palace. If you break the ban under the cloth of lotus fairy mother, you can enter the grottoes.


    The master of lotus Palace''s magic weapon is lotus fairy mother, but today she left, she gave the manipulation to her confidants.


    Now look at the disciples called Narcissus. Snow cat just heard that they had won the narcissus. Now they are breaking the ban, but they don''t know if they have succeeded.


    When I was thinking about it, the door of the palace opened, and the voice of snow cat came: "master, come in, the guards inside and outside the palace have been cleared by us."


    Yang Yiyun walked directly into the palace.


    The next moment, he saw snow cat, Dugu Ying, and ten old men of xianzun level. At the same time, his whole body flashed into his own appearance.


    Dugu Ying takes the lead in the establishment of "meet the sect leader ~", but the ten immortal statues behind him are also established. When he sees Yang Yiyun, his eyes are full of worship.


    Yang Yiyun heard from Xuemao that when they cultivate killers, they naturally put their sect leader in the first place by instilling ideas. As a result, every killer respects the sect leader he has never met.


    That''s not surprising.


    "Get up, it''s urgent. You don''t have to be polite. How can you open the ban?" Yang Yiyun asked directly to the point.


    Snow Cat flashed over and said, "master, this hall itself is a magic weapon, which is closely related to the lotus fairy mother. We took this disciple of the lotus fairy mother. After soul searching, we learned that the Narcissus woman had a token to remove the array, but the array and the lotus fairy mother''s constant prohibition are integrated. Once the array is removed, the lotus fairy mother will feel it for the first time, It''s bound to come to stop us, so we haven''t started breaking the array yet. We''re trying to figure out if we can find a way to break the array without being induced by the lotus fairy mother... "


    Before Xuemao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun. He looked at the woman who had been killed on the ground and said, "don''t think about it. Since it''s a magic weapon, it''s impossible not to be noticed and there''s no time to wait, Get ready for the hard fight!


    Besides, have you got all your people in place? If they are in place, inform them to gather in the lotus palace to resist the lotus fairy mother. When they are rescued, we will pull ~


    "The three thousand immortal emperors and the fifty immortal killers are all here, hiding outside the palace." Snow Cat said.


    "OK, let''s keep them and start fighting."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were very clear. At the same time, he summoned yuan to take charge of them and told them to be ready to take over. With a wave of his hand, red clothes and diao''er''s ancient sword appeared in the hall.


    A flash of loach on the wrist also incarnated.


    Yang Yiyun said to Hongyi and Gujian, "go outside the hall and guard. Don''t let people in. Loach and mink will stay."


    "Yes"


    Red clothes and ancient sword went out.


    "Snow Cat, let''s start. It''s better to destroy the palace directly." Yang said with a sense of killing in his eyes at the moment.

 Chapter 2337

    "Boom ~"


    An earth shaking roar rang through the lotus palace


    "How could it be..."


    The left behind disciples of the lotus palace in the distance were startled by the roar.


    "It''s Lotus palace. Something must have happened. Go and have a look."


    There was too much movement, which attracted the left behind disciples of the whole lotus palace.


    When we arrived, we found that the lotus palace had been called a ruin.


    This scared the left behind disciples to death. Today is the opening day of the yaochi meeting. The master of the palace, Lianhua Xianmu, went to the main peak to attend the meeting. They left behind to watch the house. It''s good. The lotus palace is in ruins. If the master of the palace comes back, everyone will have no good fruit to eat.


    The point is that everyone doesn''t know what happened. How could the lotus palace collapse?


    Today, there is no outside entrance to the lotus palace, and there are Narcissus sitting in the palace. We don''t know how this can happen.


    One of the disciples had already gone to inform the master of the palace, the lotus fairy mother, and the remaining disciples were less than 500000. Under the leadership of one of the immortal emperors, they went straight to the lotus palace.


    What they are waiting for is a massacre of three thousand immortals and fifty immortals.


    Yang Yiyun hates the lotus fairy mother, the second elder, and takes the whole lotus palace with him. The order to snow cat is that the lotus palace will be spared.


    Of course, it''s easy to say not to be near the lotus palace, but once it''s near, it''s a ghost like massacre waiting for these lotus palace disciples.


    Snow Cat brings these killers with the lowest accomplishments, but the Immortal Emperor. The point is that they are all killers. With the true teachings of snow cat and Dugu Ying, they all practice the way of hiding, and they are all ghosts hidden in the dark.


    It''s also from this day on that Cloud Gate night killer is famous in the whole fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    For the moment, before the lotus fairy mother comes, everything is not a problem. Yang Yiyun and Xue Mao discussed that they should start on this day, that is, they should wait for the lotus fairy mother to leave, break the lotus palace, enter the grottoes and rescue all the women.


    Although the situation has changed, the plan is inconvenient, but the result is that we have to face the second elder lotus fairy mother directly.


    But there''s no way to deal with it. Several women were imprisoned by the mother of the second elder lotus fairy. The place where they were imprisoned is the underground cave of the lotus palace. The lotus palace is a magic weapon related to the mother of the second elder lotus fairy. In addition, the mother of the second elder lotus fairy has forbidden them. As soon as she touches it, she will know for the first time.


    Yang Yiyun and Xuemao have no way to break the battle array without being discovered by the two elders, Lianhua Xianmu. They can only choose to break the battle array by force and simply destroy the palace.


    Anyway, his ultimate goal is to save people. As long as the second elder lotus fairy no longer blocks the scene, he will have time to save several women after breaking the array.


    At that time, the lotus fairy mother will come. Anyway, he will save the person and fight directly.


    If you can''t beat him, can''t you escape?


    Besides, the three thousand Immortal Emperor and the fifty immortal killer brought by snow cat, plus the fact that he has taken charge of thirty-six peaks in yaochi seventy-two road in the past six months with the symbol of life and death, may not lead to the first battle.


    To tell you the truth, Yang hated the people in yaochi. He made a big noise and checked the yaochi meeting, which failed the plan of the second elder, Lianhua Xianmu.


    ¡­¡­


    But after the lotus palace was destroyed, a grotto appeared. It seemed to have been built intentionally, but there was a strong ban.


    This is the prohibition laid down by the mother of the two elder lotus immortals, and the prohibition laid down by the great immortal''s perfect peak cultivation. It''s really extraordinary.


    From the very beginning, I felt the fluctuation of powerful mana, and not only mana, but also spirit power, or the law of the road.


    "Snow cat may break open?"


    Yang Yiyun frowned and asked Snow Cat.


    At the moment, there are ten immortal statues led by Du guying. Unfortunately, none of the ten immortal statues is immortal''s full cultivation. Most of them are in the early stage of immortal''s cultivation. Only three of them are in the late stage of immortal''s cultivation. Not to mention the others, even Du guying is just immortal''s early cultivation.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun asked, and Dugu Ying pondered and said: "the master of the sect is afraid that it''s difficult. The power of xianzun''s level contact is not only pure mana, but also the law of heaven and earth. What he understands is the root of the power of the limit of heaven and earth. The power he can mobilize has already touched the power of heaven and earth, and is also the power of the law of heaven and earth.


    Although there are immortal statues among us, they are all primary immortal statues, which can''t be compared with Da Yuan man immortal statues. At the level of immortal statues, there is no difference in the perception of heaven and earth Avenue. The level of immortal statues can be said to be the existence of following the way one says.There is a road between the movement and the stillness. It is extremely terrible to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. In the present prohibition, there is the magic power of the five elements of heaven and earth, and the power of the five elements of law. They are perfectly combined, and there is almost no flaw. But the sect leader can rest assured that our direct power is enough to break it, It may take some time


    After listening to Du guying, Yang Yiyun also knows that this is the truth, because he has heard old willow mention the use of fairy level power.


    In fact, every immortal can understand the power of the law of the great way, but at the beginning, the state is not enough and the understanding is limited. The more advanced the cultivation level is, the deeper the level of understanding is, and the more powerful the power of heaven and earth can be exerted.


    Understand to understand, but Yang Yiyun more know that time does not wait, frowned and said: "you together to try, we have no time to spend, before the second elder lotus fairy mother came, we must break the ban, save them."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun takes the lead, and diao''er, loach, snow cat, Dugu Ying and ten immortals attack the ban of the two elders'' Lotus fairy mother at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    All day long under the noise, attack and go.


    But


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows deepened.


    The attack of so many people did not move.


    "The red clothes and outside immortal all shout to attack together ~" Yang Yiyun to snow cat order.


    Then red clothes and other immortals came.


    This time it''s fifty immortals plus them.


    Once again, I went in red.


    "Boom..."


    It is a wave of earth shaking roar, this attack in the past, finally let Yingying crystal clear prohibition has distorted fluctuation.


    This made Yang Yiyun happy, but the next moment everyone was silly.


    The almost transparent prohibition is shrouded in a three meter diameter cave entrance. After this attack, the prohibition is distorted, but at the next moment, the distorted prohibition is restored to its original state.


    Snow Cat said at this time: "the master is still not good. The power of the forbidden maintenance comes from the continuous power of heaven and earth. Even after the attack and shaking, we can repair it in a short time. Our power is still not enough, or we can call the three thousand Immortal Emperor to attack together?"


    Yang Yiyun frowned and did not speak. In fact, he was in a state of mind. He did not expect that the power of xianzun would be so powerful.


    Just a ban has left so many of them helpless.


    The perfect peak of xianzunda is the peak of the cultivation realm of Xianjie. It is really extraordinary to call it a strong one.


    Of course, none of them has the same level of immortal Da Yuanman, otherwise they should be able to break the ban.


    After all, it''s still not strong enough.


    Listening to snow cat, Yang Yiyun shakes his head. He knows that the power of so many immortals is useless, and those immortals may not be effective if they join in. Dugu Ying is right. This is not only the power of magic power, but also the power of heaven and earth. How can man fight against heaven and earth?


    But it''s not impossible. In the final analysis, their strength is insufficient. If they have enough power to surpass the lotus fairy mother of the second elder, they can break the ban.


    Then he went deep into his left hand, and the pattern of heaven and earth pot on his arm glowed with gold. He came to the front of the ban and said, "you step back, I''ll try again."


    There was no way. He thought of the heaven and earth pot.


    His heaven and earth pot is the biggest card. There are two bottom cards in the box.


    The first is the power of heaven and earth pot to devour, but I don''t know if it can devour this prohibition?


    The second is the power of the heaven and earth temple. The power of the heaven and earth temple is so strong that he has not encountered any other power that he can''t compete with, but he doesn''t know whether he can fight against the power of the perfect power of xianzunda?


    In short, the power of many people can''t help him, so he will try.


    If these two cards don''t work, there''s no way.

 Chapter 2338

    However, Yang Yiyun has confidence in the universe.


    He stretched out his palm and clapped it on the forbidden line. Yang Yiyun said softly: "swallow ¡«"


    "Boom"


    A dull sound sounded, but it rebounded to a force like a mountain.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this was the power to prohibit backfire, but he had expected it and didn''t panic because he had already urged heaven and earth.


    If there is an accident, the heaven and earth pot will stop it. Even if the heaven and earth pot can''t swallow the prohibition, I believe it''s OK to stop it.


    The next moment, in the face of the forbidden backfire, Yang Yiyun''s subconscious eyes narrowed, but he felt a huge suction burst out from the heaven and earth pot on his left arm.


    And the forbidden antiphagy in the feeling disappears instantly.


    In his heart, he opened his eyes and saw that the heaven and earth pot had worked. His palm was on the prohibition. He clearly felt that the prohibition was wavering, and the speed was very fast


    At this speed, he will be able to abolish the prohibition within ten breath.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that Yang Yiyun urged the pot of heaven and earth, a middle-aged woman in dark clothes suddenly changed her face and got up from her seat.


    "What happened to elder two?"


    A young man with a quiet face and shining eyes asked.


    This beautiful woman is no other than the lotus fairy mother, the second elder of yaochi, while the young man sitting next to him is Zu Xinghai from the meteorite hall.


    On the opening day of today''s yaochi conference, yaochi hall is a gathering of yaochi''s high-level and invited people from various immortal gates.


    Of course, all the people who can sit in the yaochi hall at this time are the people who come to the gate of the fairyland to be the masters of the family, or those who have the strength of cultivation and status, while thousands of people from the small clan are sitting in the square outside the hall.


    First of all, yaochi hall can''t accommodate so many people, and the people who come to these small sects are not qualified to sit with the super large number of people like yaochi and meteorite hall.


    Anyway, the main peak of yaochi is a sea of people today, and there are still many people coming here one after another


    Today''s yaochi will be greatly changed.


    Then the yaochi meeting, the two elders and the elder fight for the position of yaochi master, will have a result today, this matter, the two parties are clear, in such a consumption, it is not good for both of them, it is not good for yaochi.


    In fact, they have reached an agreement that they will use Taoism, alchemy, refining utensils and so on in the yaochi conference to give a result. During this period, the contest includes the people of waizongxianmen who came to the yaochi conference.


    They also sent out their disciples to compete, or they could ask for foreign help. There were other disciples to exchange fighting skills, and they each suppressed the competition of gambling, which was also a kind of eye observation.


    Of course, the invited people from several major forces are also intended to be witnesses. At this moment, everyone is communicating. At the critical moment, the lotus fairy mother feels that her prohibition has been broken.


    What''s the point?


    The forbidden place is several women from the lower world. One of them is Ye Wuxin, a grandson, but she is also a woman valued by Zu Xinghai in the meteorite hall. Her lotus fairy mother hopes Zu Xinghai can help her this time. If ye Wuxin has an accident, how can this relationship be maintained?


    I couldn''t help getting up again, looking around the hall and apologizing, "you Taoist friends, I''m really sorry. I have something urgent to deal with in Lotus palace. Please come back later."


    Finish saying also have no time to explain more, leave in a hurry, even Zu Xinghai''s question also just perfunctory a disappeared in the hall.


    "What''s going on..."


    "Yes, it''s really impolite for the lotus fairy mother to leave in spite of all the guests who came from afar today."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "But this lotus fairy mother is not a rash person, It must be something serious to leave at this time... "


    It''s possible


    The crowd was talking.


    The elder was smiling. He had been informed by his disciples that someone had destroyed the lotus palace.


    "Now that the protagonist of the second elder takes a stand for the time being, why don''t you wait and go out to have a look?" but zuxinghai got up to speak and left directly.


    It is not surprising that many people present know that the ancestor Xinghai of meteorite hall is closely related to the two elders of yaochi.


    Meteorite hall is so powerful that no one dares to say anything.Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there is excitement. Why not? The excitement of Da xianzun is not common.


    Since the completion of the heaven and earth vision Avenue thousands of years ago, there have been very bad signs in the fairyland. The struggle for power and profit is not only owned by the yaochi family, but also by many sects, because the whole fairyland''s title level of xianzun has disappeared.


    How can one sect lose its owner in a day? Yao Chi is like this, and so are other immortal sects. However, some of them have broken out, and some of them have not. Anyway, there have been some great changes in the immortal world in recent years.


    This time, Xianmen, who came to yaochi to attend the yaochi conference, did not want to see how to deal with the same problems as yaochi?


    And those small clans also have this meaning. For them, this relationship is a problem of standing in line and the development of clans in the future.


    Anyway, everyone''s attention has been attracted by the lotus fairy mother. If you let go of the fairy consciousness, you can have a panoramic view of the lotus palace.


    When many people see that the lotus palace is in ruins, they are all breathing cold air.


    Dear, someone has turned the palace of lotus fairy mother into ruins


    What''s more, there is a strange scene. Outside the lotus palace, there are many people lying in all directions, one by one in the shape of tragic death. They are either cut throat or killed in key parts. It looks like they have been attacked and killed themselves.


    No one appeared in the field, but on the ruins of the lotus palace, we saw a cave in the ground.


    Anyway, there''s a good play to watch


    The elder of yaochi was gloating, while the expatriates were watching. At this moment, the lotus fairy mother and the ancestor Xinghai of meteorite hall rushed to Lianhua peak.


    ¡­¡­


    Time back to the previous moment, Yang Yiyun in ten breath with the power of heaven and earth pot devour, directly broke the ban, with a party into the grottoes.


    He knew the value of time in his heart. The lotus palace was in ruins. If the ban of the second elder lotus fairy mother was broken, he would let the second elder lotus fairy mother know that he wanted to enter the grotto and rescue all the women before the lotus fairy mother came. As long as the rescue was successful and let them enter the heaven and earth pot space, he would have no worries.


    The swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot did not disappoint him. After swallowing the ban, he went directly into the grotto, which was obviously built by human beings. It was very spacious and looked like a prison.


    Yang Yiyun was very angry.


    Fortunately, maybe it''s because of the strict defense outside. When we arrived at the dungeon prison, everything was very common. There was no forbidden array. We found a cell all the way.


    He was anxious to find the eye of heaven and earth. Under the operation, he had a panoramic view of the grottoes.


    Next moment ~


    "Found ¡«"


    He shivered and saw his women being held in the last cell deep in the basement. He was excited and breathed a sigh.


    With a scan of divine consciousness, they found that they were not sealed. Except for cultivation, everything else was OK. They didn''t suffer any harm. They were completely imprisoned.


    Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless, ye Wuxin, Yuan Jinfeng, Lin Huan, Ning Ke, Yuan Zheng, Lu Yanzhi, Lou Haitang, Ouyang Yuqing, Shang Wuhuan and Shang Wuqing all attacked his women.


    After thousands of years, Yang Yiyun''s eyes turned red when he saw them again.


    At the moment, Qian Kun finds out ten of her own women, and there are middle-aged women she doesn''t know. They seem to be from yaochi.


    Now I''m locked up with these women.


    Seeing them, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but flashed out of the prison. With red eyes and a roar, he smashed the cell.


    "Boom"


    The ban was broken by Yang Yiyun.


    Inside the prison, Zhao Nan and other women suddenly opened their eyes.


    In the dim environment, they see the enemy they think about day and night.


    He''s still like that, with long white hair


    "Yun... Yunzi..."


    "Brother Yun..."


    There was a shout and everyone got up


    "It''s... It''s me..."


    Yang Yiyun, with red eyes and trembling voice, replied, "you are suffering. I''ll take you home."

 Chapter 2339

    I haven''t seen you for thousands of years, so it''s natural for us to have a similar feeling of complaint when we meet again. Besides, there are so many women in Yang''s life. They comfort each other one by one, and the time will pass for a long time.


    Snow cat appeared in the prison and said, "go away, master. There''s no time. The lotus fairy mother has arrived."


    Yang Yiyun also knows that time is tight. Next, he must face the lotus fairy mother, look at a group of women and say, "you go into the space, I''ll take you away, and we''ll talk about other things when we go back."


    With a wave of hand, all the ten women were put into the space of heaven and earth pot one by one.


    However, one by one when entering the space of the heaven and earth pot, ye Wuxin stayed at the end, but there was the middle-aged woman behind Ye Wuxin.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Ye Wuxin. He should have something to say. Before he opens his mouth, ye Wuxin looks guilty and his eyes turn red. "Yunzi, I''m sorry ~"


    Yang Yiyun knows Ye Wuxin''s remorse. After all, the upper boundary of her school is yaochi. In fact, Yang Yiyun knows Ye Wuxin and didn''t expect this.


    With a little smile, he took Ye Wuxin''s hand and said: "silly girl, I know what you think in your heart. I already know about it. Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s all the whispers of the two elders of yaochi who have involved you in it."


    Listen to Yang Yiyun''s words, ye unintentionally tears to the whereabouts, the heart is also greatly relieved, this event is actually because of her reason, caused all sisters to be implicated together.


    Her school in Xiuzhen world is the orthodoxy handed down from yaochi in Xianjie. After everyone ascended, she contacted yaochi in Shangjie. Who knew it would be this result.


    After all, she is not to blame her. She is also worried about everyone''s comfort. She thinks that everyone will go to Shangjie school to settle down first, and then go to inquire about Yang Yiyun''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, the two elders value their natural beauty, and they want to marry and trade with their sisters.


    All of a sudden, ye Wuxin fell into the abyss, thinking that if any of the sisters went wrong, she would never face Yang Yiyun again in her life, and she was ready to die.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Yang Yiyun found them.


    This more or less makes Ye Wuxin feel some comfort.


    "Don''t cry. It''s not good to cry. It''s not your fault. Let''s go into the space first. If there''s anything, we''ll go back and talk about it. Aren''t you all ok? Don''t worry, I can''t fall down in the sky. " Yang Yiyun raised his hand and comforted Ye Wuxin by wiping away his tears.


    "Well..." Ye Wuxin choked for a while, but he knew that the situation was urgent at the moment. He said quickly: "by the way, Yunzi, this is Chai Lingzhi, the eldest disciple of the second elder of yaochi. The grandmaster opposed the second elder to make a deal with us, so he was imprisoned by the second elder. She is very nice."


    "Well, I see. You should go to the space first. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." After Yang Yiyun smiles at Ye Wuxin, he takes Ye Wuxin into the space of heaven and earth pot. In fact, he knows what ye Wuxin wants to say.


    Originally, he hated everyone in yaochi, but now listening to Ye Wuxin''s words, he also had a clear understanding in his heart.


    At this time, Chai Lingzhi, who had not spoken for a long time, saluted and said, "Chai Lingzhi has seen the Lord of Yangmen. It''s all my fault. Please don''t blame the Lord of Yangmen for carelessness. Ah, after all, it''s all the selfish desires of the master. I didn''t expect that she would fight for power and profit with the elder. She even won''t let go of her disciples. It''s really my fault, Please forgive me. "


    Chai Lingzhi, the first disciple of the two elders, who sat down in the lotus fairy mother, inadvertently visited the world of Xiuzhen long ago and passed down the school where ye Wuxin was. This is the cause and effect of today.


    Although Yang Yiyun in her eyes is an immortal who was cultivated by the Immortal Emperor in the middle period, she knows that Yang Yiyun can break into the cave of the lotus palace to find his woman, which is enough to show that Yang Yiyun is not an ordinary Immortal Emperor. Following him in those immortal statues further illustrates the problem.


    So she did not dare to despise Yang Yiyun, even if she was the later cultivation of xianzun.


    From the beginning to the end, it was her master, lotus fairy mother, who was wrong. Chai Lingzhi couldn''t twist her arm, but she could tell right from wrong. After all, ye Wuxin was her apprentice and grandson. As a result, she was imprisoned with her master.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun came to her door, and she felt that her face was black.


    I''m very sorry for what I said.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Listen to Chai Lingzhi a mouth soft voice, also expressed apology, he is not easy to attack, in fact, can not attack, because there is a relationship between Ye unintentionally.


    And the culprit is the lotus fairy mother, not Chai Lingzhi.


    Think about urging the heaven and earth pot to swallow up the seal on Chai lingzhi and say: "from now on, ye Wuxin and you are clear."


    Then he turned and left, ignoring Chai Lingzhi.Yang Yiyun is not afraid of Chai Lingzhi''s trouble. He helps her untie the seal and restore her mana. This is the end of Ye unintentionally.


    Anyway, Yao Chi''s people, he does not like to see, more than that Chai Lingzhi or two elders lotus fairy mother''s first disciple.


    Watching Yang Yiyun leave, Chai Lingzhi is bitter. She knows that Yang Yiyun hates yaochi, but she can''t help it. Who wants her to have a master like the second elder?


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun found a group of women and put them in the space of heaven and earth pot. He was also at ease. Now when he went out, he knew that he would face the lotus fairy mother, the second elder of yaochi.


    To tell you the truth, he is not sure of such strong people as lotus fairy mother.


    There are not many strong people in the whole fairyland. This is the top immortal in the cultivation pyramid of fairyland.


    If we say that the immortal in the early and middle period of the upper immortal can cope with it with the power of the universal powers, the twelve supreme powers and the heaven and earth pot, but it''s hard to say that the later period of the upper immortal and the great circle are the strong ones.


    He thought that he was going out to see the situation. Now he has some strength. In fact, he is full of confidence. Can''t he escape?


    Anyway, all the women have been found. It doesn''t matter now. He won''t lose if he can provoke the two elders of yaochi.


    Make up your mind and run.


    As for going out to have a look at the situation now, he is not so scared as to escape without fighting when he hears the name of lotus fairy mother.


    Anyway, snow cat is worried and comes with killers of three thousand immortals and fifty immortals. Compared with ordinary immortals, these killers must have an advantage in real fighting.


    In addition, Yao Chi''s seventy-two road manager and thirty-six peak leader, who are all immortal emperors and immortal zuns, are also accepted by him as a symbol of life and death. I believe that any force and anyone should weigh them up.


    Thinking about these things in my mind, I quickly walked out of the cave and came to the ruins of the lotus palace.


    As soon as he came out, Yang Yiyun saw that there were three or five thousand people in wulala, completely encircling the lotus palace and encircling the city.


    It looks like waiting for a long time.


    When I was still thinking about how these people didn''t enter the grottoes, a cold voice full of killing intention rang out.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    The tone of insipid voice is not big, but it is full of dignity.


    The voice is a woman''s voice, a little sharp.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun can see snow cat, red clothes, diao''er, ancient sword, and the ten immortals led by Dugu Ying. As for the others, they are all invisible.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw a middle-aged beautiful woman in black. She was suspended in the sky. Behind her were five men and women with strong breath. Then there were black men and women. Looking at the clothes, they were all yaochi''s younger brother. Among them, Yang Yiyun saw some acquaintances, including the master of thirty-six peaks and the steward of seventy-two roads.


    There is no showdown for the people he has accepted. Of course, the people in yaochi don''t know that the manager and the peak master have obeyed him.


    The beautiful woman in black has a strong aura. With the five people behind him, he can''t see through all the accomplishments. His identity is obvious. There''s no doubt that Lianhua Xianmu, the second elder of yaochi, is leading other elders.


    Finally.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell directly on the beautiful woman in black. He said in a deep voice, "the second elder of yaochi, lotus fairy mother?"


    He also wanted to confirm whether it was the white lotus witch?


    "Little fellow, I''m the lotus fairy mother, the second elder of yaochi. But you destroyed my lotus palace? Who are you? " With a strong aura, lotus fairy mother once asked a question. In front of thousands of people, she kept the demeanor of yaochi elder, and did not get angry.

 Chapter 2340

    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m here to settle accounts with you. Can''t I see that?"


    This is tantamount to admitting that he destroyed the lotus palace. Looking directly at the lotus fairy mother''s words, people all around think that Yang Yiyun is bold and fat.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, Yang Yiyun is just an immortal in the middle of the Immortal Emperor, while the two elders of yaochi can be said to be the peak of the cultivation of the immortal world. An Immortal Emperor is not timid in the face of the peak immortal.


    People in the dark and in the light all saw and heard Yang Yiyun''s words.


    But at this moment, the lotus fairy mother heard Yang Yiyun speak, but she was slightly stunned, suddenly burst out and laughed: "ha ha ha..."


    The laughter was not big, but it spread all over the audience, but her laughter was chilling to anyone''s ears.


    After a pause, the lotus fairy mother stopped laughing, suspended in the air, looked down at Yang Yiyun and said, "little guy, you have to say that you have great courage, not to mention who you are. Since you don''t dare to say, I don''t ask about your origin


    You said you came to settle accounts with me. Hehe, how about this? Today, if you don''t say something, you will still come. No matter who you are or where you come from, you will destroy our lotus palace and disturb our yaochi assembly, and you will die without a place to be buried


    In fact, the lotus fairy mother really wants to know Yang Yiyun''s background at the moment. After all, the clan in the fairyland can compete with yaochi.


    Moreover, she found something unusual in her feelings. She found that there were more than 3000 immortal emperors, including dozens of immortal statues, in the invisible place beside the white haired boy.


    Of course, these people are like ants in her eyes, which is not worth mentioning.


    It is worth mentioning that these people are invisible in the dark, which is unusual. If it is not for her high cultivation, it is really difficult to find that there are so many people invisible around the boy.


    In the eyes of the lotus fairy mother, these people''s stealth means are very clever, and it''s hard to find ordinary immortals.


    So the lotus fairy mother is more or less worried about Yang Yiyun''s identity. There are so many invisible people around her, and she dares to come to her yaochi and destroy her lotus palace. Now that she comes out of the grottoes, she already knows that the alien women in the grottoes are missing.


    This point was obviously taken away by this boy, but he didn''t see it around him. It must have been hidden. Indeed, those women rose from the lower world. They were all excellent in talent cultivation and appearance. They were all born to cultivate cauldrons, but she didn''t understand what this boy knew?


    Is this boy also for those self-cultivation cauldrons?


    But who is he? Or tell me about the clan? How do you know?


    Lotus fairy mother wants to come here. The person who can be guarded by 3000 immortal emperors and 50 immortal statues must not be of unknown origin. Is this boy from the three forces of heaven?


    If it''s from the three heavenly forces, it''s really troublesome.


    So she didn''t dare to rush, but want to ask Yang Yiyun origin, which know this boy is black red don''t mention.


    Yang Yiyun did not listen to the old witch to test her origin. He just didn''t say it, and let the witch fear.


    However, after the old woman said these words, he was angry and couldn''t hold her teeth. Her own woman was imprisoned by her and used for trading. If he didn''t come, he would regret it forever.


    No longer can''t help yelling: "the old witch wronged that you are the second elder of yaochi hall, but in order to fight for the position of the Lord of yaochi, she decided on several women who came from the lower world. One of them is your grandson. Do you want to be shameful? I''m afraid you''ve been practising on dogs for many years? "


    "Ha ha, boy, in the world of friars, it''s not a skill to talk hard. Even if I catch a few friars in the lower world, what''s the matter with you? You come to my yaochi to make trouble and destroy my lotus palace. After all, aren''t you for a few women? Indeed, I admit that those women are the first-class cultivation cauldrons, the world of weak flesh and strong power. When I catch them, I catch them. What are you? Are you also for a few women? "


    Lotus fairy mother is not to hide to admit, but a word out is justified, a word fist hard, how can drop?


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Yiyun was angry and laughed, and then he yelled in a cold voice: "they are all my wives in the lower world. What do you want to do with me? I swear I''ll send you to hell. "


    At the moment, in the face of Yang Yiyun''s curse, the lotus fairy mother finally laughed, because he heard Yang Yiyun say that these women are the boy''s wife?


    Judging from the time of cultivation, these women have been practicing for less than ten thousand years, and the boy said that he was a woman, that is to say, the boy also came from the lower world. According to her understanding, the three celestial forces in the fairyland and other forces that are equal to yaochi have not been in the lower world for ten thousand years. So, this little girl is not the origin of the three heavenly forces or even other forces, This can be ruled out.Since it''s not, she has no worries.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, the lotus fairy mother sneered, and even said slowly with a sense of playfulness: "so you are also the ascender of the lower world. Ha ha, that''s easy... What did you say just now? You want me to go to hell?


    With the 3000 immortal emperors and dozens of immortal statues hidden around you? Hahaha... I tell you, even if you are 3000 immortal, you are all mole ants in my eyes. What''s your bottom card? Otherwise, don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. I don''t have to kill you myself


    At this time, the ancestral sea of meteorite hall comes, But he said, "wait a minute."


    Lotus fairy mother looked at Zu Xinghai: "general Zu, what do you have to say?"


    Zu Xinghai heard the conversation between Yang Yiyun and the lotus fairy mother, but he knew that Yang Yiyun had captured the woman he valued, so he said to the lotus fairy mother, "elder two, you have to ask clearly, that boy can capture the woman that the general valued."


    After that, he said to Yang Yi in a sinking voice: "boy, since you have captured the women in the grottoes, give one of them, ye Wuxin, to our general. We can ask the lotus fairy mother to give you a way to live..."


    "I''ll go to your uncle and kill him."


    Zu Xinghai didn''t finish his words, He was interrupted by Yang Yiyun''s angry voice and ordered to fight.


    This zuxinghai''s words are insulting him. He wants his woman in front of him. A man can''t bear it.


    Yang Yiyun is directly in charge of yaochi 72 Road, which is behind zuxinghai and lianhuaxianmu. The master of 366 peak orders that the target directly kills zuxinghai and lianhuaxianmu, the two elders of yaochi.


    In fact, from the beginning, he''s been sending messages to them to prepare them for the fight.


    Seventy two road manager, thirty-six peak Lord, are all subject to his life and death talisman, even if it is a sea of fire, as long as he orders to start.


    With an order, yaochi''s 72 road steward and 36 peak master were ready to gather behind Zu Xinghai and Lianhua fairy mother, the two elders of yaochi. They broke out together and attacked with all their strength. After aiming at them, they broke out with all their strength.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In a short time, the large-scale attack, the magic wave, the colorful magic attack formed a huge momentum, all kinds of magic weapons burst out together, the two elders of zuxinghai and yaochi were submerged in the huge magic vortex.


    Of course, there are five other elders in yaochi, meteorite hall experts brought by zuxinghai, and some Xiandi xianzun with lotus fairy mother sitting down.


    Then Yang Yiyun led 3000 Immortal Emperor and 50 immortal Zun, together with snow cat, red clothes and others, into the sky. In a flash, another wave of attack left,


    There was a huge roar.


    In the sky, with lotus fairy mother and zuxinghai as the center, a magic vortex hundreds of meters in diameter is formed. The whole space is distorted, and a huge mushroom cloud is produced under the attack of countless magic powers.


    The sudden change made all the yaochi disciples around look silly, but they scattered around and didn''t move.


    Because they don''t know what to do, it''s not only Yang Yiyun''s hand. The key point is that yaochi''s seventy-two road steward and thirty-six peak leader actually gave the hand to yaochi''s two elders, which made these yaochi disciples completely confused.


    The people watching the battle on the main peak in the distance are also shocked at the moment. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun''s first command to the two elders of yaochi is actually the director of No.72 road and the leader of No.36 peak.


    As soon as the elder and the two elders'' faces changed, they did not expect that this was the case. Although they hoped that the lotus fairy mother would be defeated, they did not want the middle power of yaochi to have an accident. Now it seems that there is a big problem.


    He flew to Lianhua peak, and the rest of them flew away one by one to watch the excitement. What happened in recent days, however, Yao Chi''s big joke was that the sky was full of people.


    In fact, many people are concerned about whether the second elder of yaochi and Zu Xinghai of meteorite hall will be killed in this attack?


    These two people are important people, especially Zu Xinghai, who is one of the top ten generals of the meteorite hall. He is also the nephew of the actual leader of the meteorite hall. There are also rumors that he is even an illegitimate son.


    If Zu Xinghai dies, the whole fairyland will change greatly, and everyone present today will be in trouble, because meteorite hall is famous for its belligerence, and it is also the most powerful force besides the three forces of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    After a wave of attack, Yang Yiyun retreated slowly, because his mana was very extensive.


    People all around also retreated thousands of meters away.


    Looking at the huge mushroom cloud in the central area, it looks like a sea of fire and a tsunamiI don''t know if this wave has killed them?


    Yang Yiyun is not sure. Everyone doesn''t know. After the moment, everyone looks at the scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The next moment suddenly a sneer rang out: "Oh, is that the only way? It''s very good. It''s very good. It''s amazing that you can win over all the managers and peak owners of yaochi. I have to say that you have some abilities. "


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt that his hair was up. This voice was the voice of the lotus fairy mother. It didn''t sound affected at all. It came out of the mushroom cloud

 Chapter 2341

    Everyone could hear that the cold laughter was the voice of the lotus fairy mother. It didn''t sound hurt at all.


    No matter Yang Yiyun is sweating behind his back, everyone, including the disciples of yaochi, is in a cold sweat, because the attack just now was the seventy-two steward of yaochi and the master of thirty-six peaks, plus the attack of three thousand immortal emperors and fifty immortal zuns led by Yang Yiyun.


    At least it''s all the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. How can Qi Shushu''s attack sound like nothing?


    How is that possible?


    Even if the lotus fairy mother is powerful, it''s just the immortal''s cultivation. He''s not a God.


    What''s more, the attack just now was unexpected. It was Yao Chi''s steward and Feng Zhu who attacked the lotus fairy behind her back. I''m afraid that even the lotus fairy could not imagine that her own men would attack her behind her back.


    So this attack is a solid one.


    Not to mention Yang Yiyun, there are a lot of xianzun''s later accomplishments among the peak masters of yaochi. So many people attack Lianhua Xianmu, even if they are called xianzun, they will suffer losses, right?


    There''s a big question mark in everyone''s heart?


    I can''t imagine how powerful the lotus fairy mother is, and I can''t understand why the director of yaochi 72 road and the master of 36 peaks would listen to Yang Yiyun''s orders?


    It''s a big mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun looks ahead. Suddenly, the huge mushroom cloud formed by magic power dissipates quickly. But at the next moment, the lotus fairy mother, Zu Xinghai and five yaochi elders appear.


    With such a powerful attack, these people seemed to be unharmed and dead, just some of the people under the influence of yaochi and zuxinghai.


    Anyway, the lotus fairy mother is the main body. These people have nothing to do with it.


    This time, Yang Yiyun thought about the power of xianzunda, but he didn''t expect that it would be so strong.


    Before the attack of the three thousand immortals, he thought that even if they were immortal, they would be stripped of their skin, but now it seems that he underestimated the level of the immortal.


    The lotus fairy mother continued: "although I don''t know what you''ve bewitched me, you should be damned


    Yes? Unexpected? Are we disappointed that we didn''t die? Do you think there are three thousand immortal emperors hidden around you? Hum, frog at the bottom of the well, I''ll show you today what the Enlightenment of xianzunjing is. "


    Lotus fairy mother with a look of disdain and intention to kill, but then she raised her hands and hummed coldly: "give me death ~


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun felt that the whole world was sinking. He suddenly felt that the sky had collapsed at this moment, and suddenly he had gravity, And it''s the same kind of gravity that directly sticks to the body. All of a sudden, it feels that the bones are going to break, and the whole body has a sense of being forced to explode.


    He quickly runs the internal and external skills of heaven and earth, and his heart moves in the golden body of running Dharma. Although he has a little slack, he still feels powerless.


    At this time, a hot air suddenly came from the heaven and earth pot on his left arm, and he swam all over the body in a moment, and the feeling that he was about to suffocate disappeared.


    At the same time, a terrible scene appeared.


    Yang Yi heard a sound of dullness and scream in his cloud ears.


    "Touch, touch..."


    "Ah..."


    It''s like the sound of a watermelon being forced to burst.


    In the sight nearby stealthy in the dark, 3000 Immortal Emperor and dozens of immortal Zun are actually under this strength to show the real body.


    And one by one ferocious, a congested face, like being pressed on the body, one by one in the forced support struggle.


    But in such an instant, Yang Yiyun saw the bodies of the immortal emperors and the leaders of the yaochi peak. Some of them directly touched them and burst open, and the whole person turned into a pool of blood fog.


    It''s gone.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. It was so terrible.


    Xiandi xianzun''s terrible and suffocating power burst into blood mist all over his body. He knew it was the arm of lotus fairy mother.


    Just now I just saw that after her words fell, she stretched out her hands to the void and suddenly pressed it, which turned into this.


    And just now Yang Yiyun heard that the lotus fairy mother said something about the word "xianzun Tongwu" for the first time. Although he didn''t know what it meant, it might have something to do with the realm of strength.Anyway, the old lady''s counterattack in the backhand made him feel suffocated and powerless. If it wasn''t for the sudden flow of air from the heaven and earth pot on him, it would be hard for him.


    Looking at the snow cat, red clothes, Dugu Ying and so on, it turns out that red clothes are like nobody, and the others are all hit.


    It killed hundreds of people.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart turns upside down. He knows that if he doesn''t find a way, these people around him may die.


    In a hurry, his body flashed and turned into a remnant shadow. He waved and collected everyone into the space of the heaven and earth pot. If he didn''t, he would die.


    In a hurry, Yang Yiyun''s movements were at least three times higher than usual. Snow Cat, Dugu Ying, diao''er, ancient sword and the killers of Xiandi and xianzun, as well as Yao Chi''s manager and the peak leader, began to be taken into the heaven and earth pot space one by one.


    However, he felt that he could die faster.


    Save people


    It''s finally done, but he only saved a small part of it.


    The killers of the three thousand immortals have only taken in the space of the heaven and earth pot for more than a thousand years. The 50 immortals still have more than 20 people left. The manager of the 72 road in yaochi has saved less than 30 people, and the master of the 30 Li peak has only entered the space of the heaven and earth pot for more than 10 people.


    In this way, most of his subordinates were killed by the lotus fairy mother''s backhand. It was because he had the power of heaven and earth pot to support him and broke away from the suppression of the lotus fairy mother''s power that he was proud to release his speed to save people.


    Just hugged this person.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun stops and stands with Hongyi.


    His forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Yes, red clothes are very impressive. Everyone is hit by the lotus fairy mother. As long as red clothes are like nothing, it seems that all magic powers are immune to red clothes. That''s why Yang Yiyun didn''t put red clothes in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    It must be a fight to the death.


    Maybe you can help him with red clothes.


    He can accommodate others, but he can''t accommodate himself.


    In full view of the public, if he enters the heaven and earth pot, the heaven and earth pot will be exposed, and everyone''s life is now on his own. Yang Yiyun said that there is no pressure, that''s false.


    At the moment, he has no confidence in Lotus fairy mother.


    The strength of the old lady has exceeded his cognition.


    It''s true that Da xianzun has never seen such a pervert.


    Are you going to plant today?


    Now he has enemies on all sides and is in a desperate situation.


    In front of us are the lotus fairy mother and the five elders of yaochi, together with Zu Xinghai in the meteorite hall, surrounded by yaochi disciples.


    There are really five gates in heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said to Hongyi, "Hongyi is ready to work hard."


    "Yes"


    Red''s answer is still the same.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that the body of Yasheng''s body is not magic power, so she is immune to magic power.


    Now, after calculating his cards, he thinks he should still have a chance to escape. With the help of red clothes, he kills them by force. With the power of heaven and earth pot, he believes that there is a chance. As long as he finds a breakthrough, he will let the loach on his wrist come out and escape directly.


    Loach is also strong, but Yang Yiyun has no idea whether he can compete with lotus fairy mother.


    Last time loach was born, and then heaven and earth swallowed the tortoise. In terms of strength, it was also very powerful. But loach also said that it took time to digest the tortoise. In those days, loach could only fight xianzun. Later, he didn''t ask about loach, and he didn''t know if he could help today.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun knows that today will be a tough battle.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s whole body was tense, suspended in the air, and looked at the lotus fairy mother.


    The lotus fairy mother, on the other hand, was cruel and said: "boy, you are really not simple. You can not be affected in the path of my master''s enlightenment, and you can save some people. In today''s fairyland, you are only the mid-term cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. It''s not too much to say that you are the first person of the young generation, but today''s Japanese master can''t tolerate you. Go ahead and die, I''ll give you a chance

 Chapter 2342

    Yang Yiyun can hear that lotus fairy mother''s words are full of strong self-confidence. She despises everything. She doesn''t pay attention to him at all. She despises him as chiguoguo. She just wants to say, I''m standing here, and you don''t know how to fight.


    This filled Yang''s heart with anger, but he also knew that the old lady had the capital to be proud. Just now, she showed the strength of turning her hand over to cloud and covering her hand with rain.


    Full of contempt for everything.


    "Don''t be crazy, I''ll kill you!" Yang Yiyun swears and rushes to the lotus fairy mother.


    The lotus fairy mother is still as deep as water, watching Yang Yiyun kill, she is floating in the air, not ready to move, seems to be waiting for Yang Yiyun to rush.


    At this time, the lotus fairy mother was surrounded by Zu Xinghai and the five elders of meteorite hall. When these people saw Yang Yiyun rushing up, they all looked contemptuous. Yang Yiyun, the Buddha, was flying moths to the lotus fairy mother.


    Not to mention the people in the field, even a lot of people outside the field also have this idea.


    At the moment, those people on the main peak of yaochi have already jumped to the lotus palace. The whole lotus palace is surrounded by human figures in the sky and on the ground.


    Not to mention that there are tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of disciples in yaochi, and tens of thousands of outsiders from Xianmen sect came to yaochi assembly, all of them focused on the field.


    Previously, these foreign immortals were worried that the previous wave of attacks by the leaders of yaochi''s management peak and Yang Yiyun submerged the lotus fairy mother, the second elder of yaochi, and Xinghai, the ancestor of meteorite hall, but they didn''t expect that they were all right. Moreover, the lotus fairy mother, the second elder of yaochi, showed a way beyond everyone''s imagination.


    There are several great immortal statues in the field, which are as powerful as yaochi. They look like the lotus fairy mother. But they think they can''t do it by the means of lotus fairy mother, the second elder of yaochi.


    He killed two thousand immortal emperors in one fell swoop, and even had immortal Zun among them. It was an undifferentiated attack, with the general power of collapse.


    Everyone looked at the peak cultivation of xianzun, but compared with the means of power of Lianhua Xianmu, the second elder of yaochi, they were much worse. At the same time, they were deeply shocked.


    But more shocking is their performance to Yang Yiyun.


    With the help of the lotus fairy mother, so many immortal emperors and statues burst and died, but they didn''t move. But Yang Yiyun not only moved, but also was not affected at all. He still saved a lot of people. Just as the lotus fairy mother said, he is the first young man of the young generation who can do this.


    No matter what means Yang Yiyun uses, it proves that he is extraordinary.


    An immortal in the middle of Xiandi''s life did not suffer a loss in the hands of an immortal. If it was not seen by people, no one would believe it.


    But Yang Yiyun did.


    Unfortunately, now when they see Yang Yiyun rushing to Lianhua fairy mother, they all know that this white haired genius will fall.


    In the fairyland, there is a saying that no matter how powerful a genius is, he can''t live for a long time. When he dies, he has nothing. Only when he lives for a long time, he is a real immortal.


    Now Yang Yiyun is about to fall in people''s eyes, and no one is optimistic about his love for lotus fairy mother.


    Many people even close their eyes and don''t want to see it.


    It seems that we can already imagine Yang Yiyun''s annihilation like a moth.


    However, at the next moment, people saw that Yang Yiyun was about to arrive at the lotus fairy mother. Suddenly, he disappeared without any fluctuation.


    A lot of people are paying attention to it. They don''t see any fluctuation, and they don''t feel the slightest breath. It''s like evaporation in the sky and the earth


    In the eyes of Lianhua fairy mother, the second elder of yaochi, Yang Yiyun''s disappearance made her stunned, but she didn''t care at all, because it was no big deal to be invisible in her eyes, Before so many invisible Xiandi and xianzun, she also found out, and forced them to come out between waving, and suppressed them between turning hands.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun disappeared. There is no doubt that she was also invisible, but she was more skillful, and could not feel any breath fluctuation. But lotus fairy mother didn''t care, because she was the existence of immortal enlightenment.


    Yang Yiyun''s stealth can''t be to attack her, but even if she stands still, let Yang Yiyun attack, can he break his own defense?


    Of course, he can''t, because he is a great immortal who has realized enlightenment. He is by no means an ordinary immortal. His strength lies in where he is.


    Waiting for Yang Yiyun to attack her.


    In my heart, the lotus fairy mother''s body rippled with space waves


    But the next moment she did not expect a scene happened.Not only did the lotus fairy mother not expect, but everyone in the audience didn''t want to take over what happened.


    "Boom"


    "Ah, I want to die."


    To everyone''s surprise, after Yang Yiyun disappeared, he didn''t attack the lotus fairy mother. Instead, he directly attacked Zu Xinghai, the meteorite Hall three or four meters away from the lotus fairy mother, with a roar.


    I didn''t see Yang Yiyun''s figure, but Zu Xinghai screamed and cursed. We just saw that Zu Xinghai''s mana meditated and flew backwards for more than ten meters, leaving blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum ~"


    Zu Xinghai''s body was buzzing with a great halo of mana. His powerful breath rose from the sky. He glared at the air around him and yelled: "boy, you want to die, come out


    Zuxinghai didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun chose to attack him after he disappeared. He was really caught in the cold and let Yang Yiyun come out with blood on his mouth.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he hides behind him and is ready to give zuxinghai a second blow. He is also a great immortal. But in his perception, the five elders of zuxinghai and yaochi are not as powerful as the old lady lianhuaxianmu.


    He really wanted to directly attack the lotus fairy mother, but after he was invisible, he really thought of this, so he changed his mind and directly attacked Zu Xinghai.


    Comparatively speaking, Zu Xinghai is the weakest among these people in Yang Yiyun''s sense of cultivation. He is also the son of a bitch who openly insults him and asks him for ye unintentionally. So Yang Yiyun wants to see if he can kill Zu Xinghai.


    As a result, it turns out that he only attacked zuxinghai with all his strength to make his mouth bleed. The cultivation of daxianzun was not what he could kill. He felt the gap between himself and zuxinghai in mana cultivation.


    But at this time, no one can see or feel him under his invisibility. This is his biggest advantage. If you want to kill Zu Xinghai, maybe it''s OK, because he still has the power of heaven and earth pot.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun is going to attack Zu Xinghai for the next time.


    But at this time, I heard the lotus fairy mother say in a cold voice: "boy, it seems that you are tired of living. Do you really think that a clever invisible magic power can''t help you? Hum... It''s freezing all over the sky


    Yang Yiyun heard the voice of the lotus fairy mother and stopped subconsciously, because he was afraid of the old woman and didn''t know what she was doing.


    In a flash, he felt that the air around him was suddenly cold. In a flash, he saw a thick layer of frost floating on the five elders of kongyaochi and zuxinghai.


    Then he heard the lotus fairy mother say: "you want to go to one side, this boy to my master to clean up."


    The next moment, the five elders of yaochi and Zu Xinghai leave in a flash.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun felt a little bad and thought that he might as well run away. Anyway, they couldn''t see themselves and ordered Hongyi to break through.


    At this time, the lotus fairy mother appeared in front of him with a sneer.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun subconsciously looked at his body. I don''t know when there was a layer of frost on his body, and there were traces of frost on the place where he moved, just like the traces of painting in the void.


    At the moment, he knew that his stealth method had lost its advantage, and the frost that the old lady lotus fairy mother showed was not ordinary.


    And all over the sky, as long as these frost exist, the lotus fairy mother will have a trace to follow.


    At this time, the lotus fairy mother sneered and said, "all your magic tricks in front of me are jokes. I''ll give you a chance to call out those women. I''ll leave you all."


    Yang Yiyun is no longer invisible. His body shows up and keeps a distance of 20 meters from the lotus fairy mother. He never loses anything in his mouth. He curses: "old lady, my master''s means are more than that. In the final analysis, you are also an immortal. You are not a God. See what you can do. I will die for you."


    Yang Yiyun has three watermelon thunder in his hand, Five purple thunder leaves appeared and smashed at the refining fairy mother. They retreated several hundred meters in an instant and roared: "explosion ~"


    "Boom boom ~"


    The earth shaking explosion resounded through the sky, deafening.


    Thunder, lightning and flames soar above the sky, illuminating the sky for thousands of meters. The space in the sky is distorted and cracks appear.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun saw the lotus fairy mother''s face changed slightly at last. Then he heard the old demon woman say: "the five elements are complementary, and the sky net is mysterious and scattered."


    The roar stopped.


    Yang Yiyun saw that his big move was broken by the old witch again.


    But this time he saw a few holes in the old lady''s clothes, and her hair was a little messy.After all, Wulei purple leaves and watermelon thunder are not very useful to the old lady.


    "I''ll go, old pervert"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt a sense of powerlessness.


    But now he knows he can''t escape.


    "Red clothes ~"


    "Whoosh"


    "Boom"


    Red clothes went away like a shell, and one punch hit the front of the lotus fairy mother. In the roar, the white fist in red clothes was directly held by the lotus fairy mother.


    Then she heard the lotus fairy mother sneer: "it''s a bit interesting. It''s an ancient Yasheng''s physical puppet, and it also has a new consciousness. If the real Yasheng exists, the Buddha says that he can''t give up three parts, but now it''s just a Yasheng''s physical puppet. It''s not enough to see, touch ~


    When the words fell, the lotus fairy mother made a great effort, Touch the red clothes directly from the sky, hit the earth pit.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun roared: "old lady, I''m fighting with you, Youming finger ~


    He rushed up to the lotus fairy mother with a blue lightning on his finger tip.


    "Spirit attack? Ha ha ha... Boy, didn''t the elder of your school tell you that the spirit attack is a decoration in front of Tongwu immortal? "Break"


    The last broken word fell, but Yang Yiyun saw the lotus fairy mother lift her finger. At the same time, her dark finger attacked and the blue light dissipated.


    He was shocked, but at this time he knew there was no way out, and continued to rush over and yell: "supreme thunder ~


    He performed the tenth move of the twelve supreme powers.


    "Boom... Click..."


    A thunder and lightning in the sky directly split the lotus fairy mother like a dragon.


    However, he saw the old woman and said, "the thunder of the nine heavens orders me to go."


    "Click"


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed and he was sweating.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would move out of the sky, but he was driven by the old demon woman to chop him.


    "Poof"


    This thunder in the body, Yang Yiyun instant spit blood, directly from the sky down.


    However, he felt a great pulling force


    The next second, he was caught by the lotus fairy mother.


    In fact, he could have avoided it. At that time, he changed his mind.


    Because he thought that maybe the heaven and earth pot could move back.


    Just as the lotus fairy mother grabbed him in her hand, he grabbed her with his left hand and roared: "swallow ~


    From the familiar heat, the swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot starts in an instant.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw that the lotus fairy mother''s face changed greatly, but the heaven and earth pot had been in operation, and the power of the old witch began to flow towards the heaven and earth pot.


    Although Yang Yiyun was held by the lotus fairy mother by the collar, he was smiling.


    "Stealing cultivation, going against the heaven, your boy is really not an ordinary Immortal Emperor. This move is really powerful, but you don''t know what it means to realize the power of the immortal God. Ha ha, let many of you see so much, you also earn money. Now the game is over ~


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the old witch was calm after she was frightened at first, It''s not good.

 Chapter 2343

    Yang Yiyun''s perception is very bad. The old lady lotus fairy mother''s voice is too calm, which is not a good omen.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the original heaven and earth pot devoured the power of the old woman''s body, but then listen to the old woman spit out a word "frozen ~".


    At the next moment, the old woman froze her own arm.


    The swallowing power of heaven and earth pot stops directly.


    In the final analysis, the old witch''s strength is too abnormal, and she is old and mature, so she has come up with a way to ice her arm and cut off the source, otherwise the heaven and earth pot will devour her power. It seems incredible, but Pianpian pian will work.


    What the heaven and earth pot devours is power. Without power, it stops. The point is that under the ice, he grabs the old woman''s arm, and his arm begins to ice.


    Lotus fairy mother''s ice power is unusual. Yang Yiyun feels that it seems to come from heaven and earth, and it seems to come from her body. Anyway, it''s very strange.


    Yang Yiyun knew that if he didn''t resolve it, he would be finished.


    His intuition told him that death was very close to him.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun roared and roared, but it urged the power of heaven and earth.


    He understood that all the magic powers were useless in front of the old woman. It seemed that she could mobilize the power of heaven and earth to disintegrate any magic power.


    This is the place that Yang Yiyun looks extremely terrible. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he found that it was so in his several fights.


    His magic power is not bad, but no matter what kind of magic power comes out, the old witch can disintegrate at any time, and it''s an understatement. It seems that all the magic powers are really worthless in the eyes of the old witch.


    Even his invincible swallowing of heaven and earth pot has lost its function at this moment. Of course, it is not that he can''t use it, but that he is cut off by the old witch.


    Of course, there is a big reason for this. Yang Yiyun thinks that this is a huge gap in the realm of cultivation.


    The gap between him and the old witch in the realm of cultivation is not a little bit different. He is in the middle of an Immortal Emperor, and the realm of cultivation of the old witch is really standing at the top of the pyramid of the immortal world.


    Although he is not comparable to other immortal emperors in the middle period, he has the advantage that other immortal emperors don''t have.


    For example, from the very beginning, he came into contact with the cultivation of Shinto, and his talent conditions made him a perfect foundation. He was more powerful than the ordinary Immortal Emperor in all aspects.


    This is also the first baby that he can fight in any battle.


    But now, even if he did everything he could, he felt powerless.


    This old demon woman is too powerful


    There is a huge gap between their own realm cultivation and their mana cultivation.


    It can be said that it is Tianzhan.


    Even if he used the biggest reliance on heaven and earth pot, he didn''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Now


    The swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot lost its advantage. Not to mention, his arm was frozen by the old witch, and a layer of frost appeared on his arm, feeling an irresistible chill.


    The same is the ice, the old woman''s ice is more powerful than the original snow cat.


    Yang Yiyun feels that if he doesn''t find a way to continue like this, he will become an ice sculpture in the next moment.


    An unprecedented crisis also came to mind. Yang Yiyun made a decisive decision and released the last card.


    The power of heaven and earth, without hesitation!


    If he doesn''t use the power of heaven and earth, he knows that he will be finished in the next second.


    And if the power of the heaven and the earth can''t do anything with this old witch, then he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    The design of the heaven and earth pot on the left arm suddenly roared, a palpitating force burst out, and a layer of ice on the arm of the ice cave burst with a click.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun clearly saw that the old woman''s face changed greatly. The next second, the bright golden light broke out, and the old woman screamed.


    "Ah ~"


    The power of the heaven and earth Temple didn''t disappoint him after all. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the old demon woman screamed and flew upside down under the power of the heaven and earth temple.


    The old lady, lotus fairy mother, screams and flies upside down, but Yang Yiyun is not easy either. After all, the power of heaven and earth temple is equal to the power of taboo. In the past, the power of heaven and earth temple was almost fatal.And now?


    After heilian and old willow helped him last time, his body rose to a higher level, barely able to resist the power of the main heaven and earth temple. He would not die, but he just barely did not die, that''s all.


    After using the power of the heaven and earth Temple once, although it''s not fatal, it''s equivalent to void in a short time. All the mana of his body is consumed, and he can''t exert any power any more. It''s no different from ordinary people.


    Now, even if there is a fairy, he will be finished.


    Fortunately, the old woman flew out in a scream. Yang Yiyun didn''t know if the old woman could be killed by the power of heaven and earth. No, it''s not realistic to kill the old woman. Just ask her to be seriously injured.


    Anyway, the opportunity has come. It''s better not to leave at this time.


    He doesn''t have any power to fight with anyone.


    Loach ¡«


    The body is extremely vain, and the body is tottering in mid air. Yang Yiyun shouts a loach.


    Now can escape, depends on the loach this Kunpeng''s ability.


    "Hong ~"


    A long roar came up to the sky.


    On Yang Yiyun''s wrist, there are seven colors shining, and the loach turns into shape in the wind.


    It turns into a huge body of Kunpeng, which blocks out the sun, exudes a heavy and wasteful atmosphere, and the sky is full of colorful rays.


    Perhaps knowing the crisis of the situation, after the appearance of loach, Yang Yiyun was carried on his back by a swimming movement, whizzing down the river. The next moment, he was caught in the underground pit. He grabbed the red clothes which had been knocked unconscious by the lotus fairy mother and threw them on his back. In an instant, he rushed to the sky and was ready to escape.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is sitting on the Loach''s back, with thick eyelids and almost empty body. He opens his mouth to support himself with a drop of water of life, but don''t sleep in the past. Now the sky is full of immortals, but I don''t know if the loach can escape?


    However, he still has confidence in loach, because loach can travel through space with four pairs of wings flashing.


    The next moment he saw, sure enough, all the four wings on the Loach''s back spread, and he saw with naked eyes that the surrounding space began to have a distorted wave.


    Yang Yiyun knows that loach has begun to travel through space. As long as they succeed, maybe they can escape.


    In his heart, he felt a little uneasy, a little hopeful, and was looking forward to leaving quickly. He hit the old woman hard and flew out upside down. He watched the battle all around. It seemed that they were still far away, one by one full of shock.


    This is the best time to escape.


    It has to be said that loach is worthy of Kunpeng. When it soars to the sky, it almost reaches the altitude of thousands of meters in an instant.


    And the space shuttle is about to succeed, because the Loach''s head has plunged into the dark space, Yang Yiyun knows that this is a sign of success through space.


    However


    Things tend to go wrong.


    He also belittled the old woman''s ability.


    At this time, he clearly heard a voice with incomparable anger resounding in all directions of the sky.


    "Five elements, heaven and earth, seal"


    "Boom"


    This is the voice of the old witch.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun trembled all over his body and said in his heart, "abnormal old witch, you can''t be killed by the power of heaven and earth."


    Full of bitterness in his heart, he knew he was going to die.


    Sure enough, with the old woman''s seal closed, the whole world burst out a dazzling light. The dazzling colors echoed the colorful light on the loach.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw the formation of a colorful net in all directions above the sky, which disappeared in an instant. At this moment, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the world around was still.


    Loach huge body heard down, heavy pressure between heaven and earth appeared.


    "Hum ~"


    Then the old woman gave a cold hum.


    But at this time, a huge palm appeared in the sky of loach. It seems to be a huge palm formed by dark clouds blocking the sky. Take a picture of loach.


    This scene made Yang Yiyun''s mind come up with the scene of the Tathagata palm in Xingye''s movie Kung Fu, which is just the fairy version of the Tathagata palm.


    "Boom"


    "Hong ~"


    Suddenly, the loach made a scream.


    On the Loach''s back, Yang Yiyun felt a big mountain pressing on him, although he saw that every piece of scales on the Loach''s body was shining with runes, which seemed to be supporting.After all, I''ll be photographed by this palm in the next moment and fall down.


    "Boom"


    He, Misgurnus anguillicaudatus and Hongyi fell directly to the ground and made a big hole.


    This palm of loach body size has shrunk countless times, into a foot state, covered with scaly bleeding lying beside him.


    However, just now, under such a heavy pressure, he landed from a height of 1000 meters, and he and Hongyi had nothing to do.


    "Master, I can''t deal with the old lady. She is already a strong one who understands the road. She is very strong. I can''t help it," said the loach.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the loach, and knew that he and Hongyi had nothing to do just now. It was the preservation of the loach, but it was obvious that the loach was badly damaged.


    Moreover, loach has also spoken the word "Tong Wu". Before, the old lady mentioned Tong Wu several times. Now loach also mentioned Tong Wu. Yang Yiyun is very strange to this word.


    When I wanted to ask, I found that the lotus fairy mother appeared in the sky of the big pit, but now she had a fierce face and hair. Her whole body was like a beggar''s clothes. There were holes everywhere. Some places were gone. There were blood stains on her mouth and her eyes were red.


    At this moment, I think it must be that the power of the heaven and earth temple before me was a heavy blow, but after all, it didn''t matter much to her, on the contrary, it completely angered her.


    "Jianzi, you make me angry. Now go to die."

 Chapter 2344

    At the next moment, the ferocious lotus fairy mother roars at Yang Yiyun in the pit, and suddenly raises her hand to hit him.


    Yang Yiyun could see that the old woman was beginning to churn around, and her mana fluctuated.


    This time, Yang Yiyun said bitterly to the loach, "go to the heaven and earth pot space. It''s not so easy for the old lady to kill us."


    As the lotus fairy mother claps the picture, Yang Yiyun moves in his heart and enters the space of heaven and earth pot with loach and red clothes.


    Now he is hiding in the heaven and earth pot. He knows that he will expose the heaven and earth pot. The result is that the old demon woman will get the heaven and earth pot, and then all their lives will be held by the old demon woman. But at present, Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t do anything. He will save his life first.


    Yang Yiyun disappeared with loach and red clothes.


    But at the same time, an angry voice came from the sky


    "Stop it, witch. Dare to hurt my younger martial brother. I''ll drive you to death."


    The voice resounded far away, but it clearly spread to everyone present.


    "Boom"


    But the lotus fairy mother''s palm suddenly entered the big pit, and there was a roar. The dust rolled up, and the earth broke up. Under this palm, the whole lotus palace was razed to the ground.


    "Ah, younger martial brother, you want to die..."


    It sounds like the sound of this is coming from the distant sky.


    "Younger martial brother"


    "Younger martial brother ¡«"


    There are two more anxious voices.


    There are three voices, one of which is a female voice.


    All the people in the field heard the voice from the sky and thought about it one by one.


    "This is..."


    "Like someone related to Yang Yiyun?"


    "If you dare to call the old lady of lotus fairy, you must be the strong one."


    "It''s still a question. The sound is heard in the sky. It''s still far away. How can the weak do this?"


    "Shout, younger martial brother? Is this younger martial brother Yang Yiyun? "


    "It must be Yang Yiyun. Didn''t you hear that old witch dare to hurt my younger martial brother and drive you crazy? The people who jumped out at this time are definitely related to Yang Yiyun."


    "Zizizi, this boy seems to have a good background, but he hasn''t been seen in the three Tianzun forces and several other big forces. Which family will he be


    "The size of the fairyland is bigger than the existence of the three celestial forces and other super forces. Maybe this little boy''s identity background is beyond our imagination."


    "That''s true."


    "However, the lotus fairy mother is really too powerful. How many people in the fairyland can be enlightened?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s true that xianzun is powerful at its peak, but few of those who can understand have come out in countless years."


    "Coming"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside some large door people whispered, finally a space portal appeared in the sky.


    The next moment there were three people.


    The leader was also a young man, with black hair, a shawl and a white gown. Behind him, there was a man and a woman. The man was carrying an ancient sword, the woman was dressed in purple and barefoot, and the bells on her ankles were ringing.


    These three are Yang Yiyun''s elder brother Yun Changsheng, his second elder martial brother xingchenzi, and his younger elder martial sister Ji Zixia.


    The three received the order from Tianji, saying that the younger martial brother Yang Yiyun was in danger. They rushed to come slowly. Who thought they were still a step slow? They saw that the younger martial brother was patted by the lotus fairy mother from a long distance.


    Yun Changsheng yells, but he can''t stop it. His eyes turn red when he sees the lotus fairy mother palm down. He knows the strength of the lotus fairy mother clearly, and he knows that his younger martial brother''s life can''t be saved.


    At this moment, he came out of the space door, and immediately rushed to the lotus fairy mother, and said angrily, "old lady, you want to die ~


    At this moment, Rao is the calmest. Yun Changsheng has lost his mind, and his mind is full of younger martial brother''s death


    His elder martial brother is derelict in his duty and his master''s whereabouts are not clear. How can he treat master yuntianxie?


    At this moment, Yun Changsheng had only lotus fairy mother in his eyes, and he only wanted to kill the witch to avenge his younger martial brother.


    And xingchenzi and Ji Zixia have the same idea. They are red eyed and come out of the space portal directly to the pit below.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t die... You can''t die..."Ji Zixia said in a trembling voice that only she could hear. Her tears were falling down, and her mind was full of the memories she had experienced with Yang Yiyun.


    Xingchenzi didn''t say a word, but the flicker in his eyes showed his inner restlessness.


    At this time, in fact, he was extremely remorseful, because he didn''t want to stay with old willow and always avoided it. He was thinking that if he had stayed with his younger martial brother all the time, he might not


    The three of them all knew what the lotus fairy mother was. Xingchenzi knew that the old lady would take her hand, Nine times out of ten, younger martial brother is the end of the annihilation of huifei.


    They rushed to the pit. Now they can only pray for a miracle. I hope the younger martial brother is OK, or alive!


    "Boom boom..."


    On the other side of the sky, the elder master Yun Changsheng has already fought with the lotus fairy mother, and there is a general roar and vibration.


    However, when Ji Zixia and xingchenzi rushed to the pit, they did not expect that the five elders of yaochi rushed out. These five elders were the supporters of the lotus fairy mother.


    Now I know it''s time to do it.


    Yaochi elder and the other two elders saw this scene in the distance, and one of them said in a voice: "what shall we do, elder? Can I help you? "


    Before the elder made a sound, another elder said with a cold hum: "help me. They are five muddleheaded. They have to follow the second elder one way to the black, and let them go. Others don''t know. You don''t know that the second elder was the mistress of the commander of the meteorite Hall before her cultivation. She was determined to take the position of the leader of the yaochi and marry the meteorite hall, Isn''t it going to swallow our yaochi by meteorite hall?


    If our master is still here, we will definitely clean up the Witch and the other things. It''s just the right time to let them fight. It''s the best ~


    The elder said, "OK, you two have quarreled. We will not interfere in this matter. This is the business of her two elders and other elders, And... The three people who suddenly appeared were not simple people. I met the little girl and the one who carried the sword. One of them was xingchenzi, who made the immortal alliance. His cultivation was more profound, and he had reached the peak of immortal worship.


    The woman in purple is Ji Zixia, a member of the Ji family, the first family in the fairyland. She claims that the blood of the Ji family has been the most atavistic existence for hundreds of thousands of years. Although her cultivation realm is in the later stage of the immortal, if we really fight, the ordinary immortal Da Yuanman may not be her opponent


    The elder''s words were full of empty sighs.


    When the two elders heard this, they all knew the name of xingchenzi, the great sword immortal, and the name of Ji''s family. Naturally, they knew that what the elder said was not exaggerated.


    But there was a young man who was fighting with the second elder lotus fairy mother. They didn''t know, so the elder asked: "then... What''s the origin of the man who was fighting with the second elder lotus fairy mother?"


    The elder shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen or heard of that person, but that person is the strongest one among the three. My perception is no worse than that of me and the second elder, even better."


    "Hiss"


    The two elders around the elder took in the cold air and couldn''t help saying, "is xingchenzi also the enlightened immortal?"


    "Well, and the way of understanding... If you see it correctly, it should be the space Avenue," said the elder, staring at the scene with twinkling eyes.


    The other two elders looked at each other and explained that they were full of shock. Their eyes were opposite. They all took in the cold air and said in one voice: "the white haired boy is not simple. His elder martial brothers and sisters are even more extraordinary. I really don''t know who their master is. Compared with one of them, he is also one of them


    "Absolutely, in the immortal realm, Everyone who can achieve the title is a person of enlightenment.... "


    Three people whisper, on the other side of yaochi five elders block xingchenzi and jizixia, both sides on.


    Xingchenzi and Ji Zixia rush to the pit to check the younger martial brother. They are all at the critical point of the outbreak. But at the moment, they don''t expect that the five elders of yaochi rush towards them.


    "Roll"


    Xingchenzi roared at the five elders of yaochi.


    At the next moment, the ancient sword behind him came out of its sheath, and the sword spirit was rippling. With a buzz, the sword spirit was rippling hundreds of miles away.


    Everyone in the room felt the tingling sword spirit.


    The next moment, however, the speed of xingchenzi''s rushing down was not seen at all, but he and the five elders of yaochi, who were facing Ji Zixia, were in the way.


    However, everyone only saw the bright sword Qi, such as the burst of the sun, rolled up the five elders of yaochi.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    All the people present, including xianzun, didn''t see how xingchenzi did it. Under the burst of bright sword Qi, they couldn''t see clearly. They only heard the screams of the five elders of yaochi.The next second, the sword Qi dissipates.


    When you look at it, you find that xingchenzi and Ji Zixia are missing and have fallen into the pit where Yang Yiyun was before.


    But the five elders of yaochi disappeared in the sky.


    But there was a blood mist falling in the air.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The people who responded took in the cold air one by one.


    Now I understand that the five elders of yaochi are all dead, and they have turned into blood fog, and none of them is left.


    It''s also the practice of immortal Da Yuanman, but the five elders of yaochi are killed by the stars.


    "This... This... Is it difficult for the elder to become a master? Is it possible for the star child to become a master of the great immortal?"


    Outside yaochi big elder side of an elder stares big eyes to ask a way.


    The elder of yaochi shook his head and said, "no, xingchenzi is only a great immortal, but he has no enlightenment. But he is the first sword immortal in the fairyland in modern times. Even if he doesn''t have enlightenment, his sword is pretty good.


    It''s said that xingchenzi seldom uses his sword to kill enemies, because he said that the number of people he can use his sword is enough. It was thought that he was arrogant before. Now it seems that the rumor is true that his sword is the first one under enlightenment. Now he kills the five immortals with one sword in anger. Seriously, he deserves to be called the first sword immortal in modern times, The sword immortal is unstoppable. If he is enlightened in the future, he will be the first sword immortal in the immortal world. "


    ¡­¡­


    All the people outside the court were shocked by star Chenzi''s sword.


    But now xingchenzi and Ji Zixia fall in the pit where Yang Yiyun is, but Yang Yiyun''s body is not found.


    "Younger martial brother... Younger martial brother... Younger martial brother..."


    Ji Zixia didn''t find Yang Yiyun in the pit. She didn''t see his body. She couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t cry, younger martial sister. There''s no blood at all. Don''t you think it''s strange? Maybe the younger martial brother didn''t die. I remember that when the younger martial brother was knocked down by the old woman, he was still surrounded by his mount and red clothes. Even if he had nothing left, red clothes could not be destroyed, right?


    You know, red clothes are the flesh of the ancient Asian sage. Even if the old witch is a strong one, it''s impossible to take a palm down and wipe out the body of the Asian sage in red clothes. My younger martial brother may not be dead... "


    Xingchenzi fell behind the pit. At first, he thought that Yang Yiyun''s bad fortune was gone. But when he thought of the red clothes, he thought of the red clothes, He denied his idea.


    At this moment, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia naturally don''t know that Yang Yiyun still has the heaven and earth pot, and he himself can enter the heaven and earth pot.

 Chapter 2345

    All the people outside the court were shocked by star Chenzi''s sword.


    But now xingchenzi and Ji Zixia fall in the pit where Yang Yiyun is, but Yang Yiyun''s body is not found.


    "Younger martial brother... Younger martial brother... Younger martial brother..."


    Ji Zixia didn''t find Yang Yiyun in the pit. She didn''t see his body. She couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t cry, younger martial sister. There''s no blood at all. Don''t you think it''s strange? Maybe the younger martial brother didn''t die. I remember that when the younger martial brother was knocked down by the old woman, he was still surrounded by his mount and red clothes. Even if he had nothing left, red clothes could not be destroyed, right?


    You know, red clothes are the flesh of the ancient Asian sage. Even if the old witch is a strong one, it''s impossible to take a palm down and wipe out the body of the Asian sage in red clothes. My younger martial brother may not be dead... "


    Xingchenzi fell behind the pit. At first, he thought that Yang Yiyun''s bad fortune was gone. But when he thought of the red clothes, he thought of the red clothes, He denied his idea.


    At this moment, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia naturally don''t know that Yang Yiyun still has the heaven and earth pot, and he himself can enter the heaven and earth pot.


    Ji Zixia used to cry like a pear flower. When she heard the second elder martial brother say that, eh, imagine that''s the truth


    She stayed with her younger martial brother for some time, and also went to foreign countries together. Hongyi also followed Yang Yiyun. She knew the situation of Hongyi, Yasheng raw meat, It''s really impossible to be attacked by the old lady of lotus fairy mother.


    As for the little younger martial brother''s Mount loach, she also knows that it is the king of the gods and beasts. How could Kunpeng not leave any body?


    It must be the younger martial sister who has the means!


    Ji Zixia knows that the younger martial brother has an independent magic weapon of space, but normally, the magic weapon of refining and melting can''t be entered by the host.


    Unless


    Unless it''s a magic weapon beyond the level.


    It must be so. Younger martial brother must be hiding in some magic weapon of space.


    After thinking about it, Ji Zixia stopped crying and said to xingchenzi with a smile: "yes, second elder martial brother, you are right. It must be so. Younger martial brother must still be alive. We are looking for ~"


    "Good"


    The star son nods to answer a voice.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw what happened outside.


    After he brought loach and red clothes into the heaven and earth pot, he immediately released the divine consciousness to check the situation of the outside world.


    He''s scared, too!


    After all, after he entered the heaven and earth pot, the heaven and earth pot was completely exposed, and they were all in the heaven and earth pot. If the lotus fairy mother saw the heaven and earth pot, she would hold the heaven and earth pot in her hand, which means that all their lives were held in her hand.


    In this case, he released his divine consciousness to see the outside world for the first time.


    It was found that the lotus palace had been razed to the ground under the hand of the old woman, and his heaven and earth pot was buried in the earth of the pit.


    But at the same time, I also saw and heard the roar from the sky, and saw the emergence of the space portal.


    Next, he was very excited. He didn''t expect that the first elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother and the little elder martial sister would all come.


    This time, someone Yang was very excited. He yelled in the heaven and earth pot: "it''s better to have elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters."


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that the elder martial brother killed the old lady of lotus fairy mother directly. His eyes were very red, and he was shouting to avenge himself.


    And the second elder martial brother xingchenzi and the younger elder martial sister also flew down directly. One of them was gloomy and the other was in tears. Yang Yiyun saw this scene clearly in his divine sense. To tell you the truth, he was deeply moved.


    When he was about to go out, he didn''t expect that the five elders of yaochi rushed to the second elder martial brother and the younger elder martial sister. Yang Yiyun was a little worried. After all, the five elders of yaochi were all at the rank of great immortal.


    I didn''t expect that the second elder martial brother would burst out the next moment. But I saw the ancient sword coming out of the sheath behind the second elder martial brother. The sword Qi rolled up and killed the five elders of yaochi in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Then he found that the cultivation of the second elder martial brother was already in the same state as the five elders of yaochi. After the separation of the younger elder martial sister, several hundred years had passed. When he met her, he found that the cultivation of the younger elder martial sister was in the later stage of xianzun, which was one step away from the perfection of xianzun.


    This gap, ah, made Yang suffer ten thousand blows in his heart.


    I thought he was the peak of Xiandi.Two elder martial brothers and one elder martial sister, one is better than the other. How can he get along?


    Of course, in the final analysis, this is his elder martial brother and elder martial sister. In addition to the loss, the rest of Yang''s heart is happy. Anyway, after being bullied, there are elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters coming out to look for a place.


    Let''s not talk about the cultivation of elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters for the time being. Let''s just say that the second elder martial brother didn''t see what happened just now. In an instant, the five elders of yaochi disappeared, and only some blood mist could be seen in the sky.


    Second elder martial brother''s sword


    Yang Yiyun grew up in the heaven and earth pot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when I came back to myself, I heard the cry of the little elder martial sister and the conversation between the second elder martial brother.


    This time, Yang Yiyun just reflected that the little elder martial sister cried because she thought she had been beaten by the old woman, and there was nothing left.


    The next moment, he moves in his heart and goes out quickly. Don''t let the little elder martial sister cry, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    "Second elder martial brother, little elder martial sister, I''m not dead, I''m alive ~"


    Yang went out directly from the heaven and earth pot to the back of the two.


    Shua ¡«


    Xingchenzi and Ji Zixia turn around almost at the same time.


    Looking at the living Yang Yiyun, they didn''t move.


    But xingchenzi''s body was shaking slightly, and Ji Zixia''s tears just stopped came out of her eyes again, but this time a smile appeared on her face.


    "Second elder martial brother and little elder martial sister, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Yang Yiyun looks at two people originally, should not appear other emotion, but this moment is like a wrong child, moved to say this sentence.


    "Whoosh"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun finished speaking, the figure in front of him flashed. However, he found that the little elder martial sister rushed over and hugged him. He was very tight


    "Son of a bitch, you scared us to death"


    Ji Zixia talks in Yang Yiyun''s ear.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Yang Yiyun said this, but his face turned red, because this is the first time that younger martial sister hugged him so much. She has a unique body fragrance and is very intoxicating. The key is to hold him so tightly. He felt a lot of places


    "Keke ~"


    At this time, a cough sounded, but it was xingchenzi.


    Ji Zixia''s face turned red and quickly released Yang Yiyun, but she slapped Yang Yiyun''s head with her backhand.


    "Pa ~"


    "Ah, elder martial sister, why are you beating me?"


    "Who made you worry me? I''ll deal with you later."


    Ji Zixia spoke with a red face. When she looked back, she saw the strange smile on her second elder martial brother''s face.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen any beauties. I''ll see you again." After seeing that Yang was ok, Ji Zixia regained the demeanor of the female devil head and threatened the second elder martial brother.


    "Er ~ I..." star son a face helpless, he really dare not provoke this little younger martial sister.


    Then xingchenzi looked up at Yang Yiyun, patted him on the shoulder and said, "how is your younger martial brother and how is your injury?"


    A word of concern is short, but full of concern.


    "Thank you, second elder martial brother. The injury doesn''t matter. It''s just a bit of collapse," Yang Yiyun replied.


    "Blame us for being late. It''s good that you''re OK. Otherwise, you don''t know how to explain to Shifu." Xingchenzi is afraid.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was warm at this time. When he was about to speak, he was interrupted by a loud noise from the sky.


    Then they looked up, but they saw that master Brother Yun Changsheng and lotus fairy mother fought back and jumped at each other again. It was obvious that the battle between them had become white hot.


    Yang Yiyun had experienced the abnormal power of the old lady lotus fairy mother. He could not help worrying and said, "second elder martial brother, go and help the elder martial brother."


    "Hey, don''t worry, you boy. Look at it. It''s a duel between enlightenment. It''s rare. It''s good for you to cultivate enlightenment in the future.


    Elder master, although he is always calm, he is the most arrogant one among the four of us. If I go up to help him, I will be slapped by the elder martial brother. "Xingxingzi smiles and doesn''t care about the comfort of the elder martial brother.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and once again heard the word "Enlightenment".


    Can''t help asking: "second elder martial brother, make it clear, understand? I have heard the old lady lotus fairy mother say several times before. Every time I listen to her talk about enlightenment, I feel very crazy and proud, and despise everything. Is there anything wrong with thatXingchenzi listened to Yang Yiyun''s question and said, "master, I haven''t told you about Tongwu before?"


    Yang Yiyun shook his head blankly.


    Xingchenzi nodded and said, "maybe the reason why you don''t have enough cultivation is that the master didn''t tell you. Now I''ll tell you what enlightenment is.


    Enlightenment is a state of cultivation after the great perfection of xianzun. In fact, many ordinary xianzun may not know it. This enlightenment can be understood as the meaning of enlightenment.


    After the achievement of xianzun, it is naturally the primary, middle and late stages, and then reaches the peak of great fullness. Many people think that after the cultivation reaches the peak of great fullness of xianzun, it is the end of cultivation, and there is no progress. In fact, it is not.


    After reaching the peak of the great circle of the immortal, the magic power can only reach the peak. In fact, the real cultivation is the beginning. The cultivation here begins to contact the origin of the law of the great way. What we need is to understand, to understand the great way of heaven and earth, and to understand the power cultivation matched with ourselves to the extreme. Thorough research is enlightenment.


    This is the time to break through the shackles of mana, enter the real Avenue, and begin to get in touch with the real secrets of the avenue between heaven and earth. It is called xianzun enlightenment, which is a way of cultivating enlightenment.


    There are nine levels of enlightenment. First comers are the first level of enlightenment, then the second level of enlightenment... Until the highest level of enlightenment is the Ninth level of heaven, and finally the Ninth level of oneness is Shinto. It is said that the Ninth level of oneness is the time to enter the heaven


    After saying this, xingchenzi stopped, as if he wanted Yang Yiyun to digest the secrets of cultivation.


    After listening to this, Yang Yiyun realized that the perfect peak of xianzun was not the end of the cultivation realm of Xianjie. After that, he thought that there was another cultivation of perception called enlightenment.


    It sounds like this is the real difference between xianzun and its perfect summit.


    Can''t help but continue to ask: "the second elder martial brother is also the peak of xianzun, which can be divided into the difference between the strength of enlightenment and the strength of non enlightenment?"


    "Smart, that''s it." The star son answers with a smile.

 Chapter 2346

    Listening to the explanation of the second elder martial brother xingchenzi, Yang Yiyun realized that there was enlightenment in the cultivation of immortal.


    "In this way, the elder martial brother and the lotus fairy mother are the existence of the immortal master''s Enlightenment?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Xingchenzi nodded: "yes, the elder martial brother and the old witch are all enlightened. But don''t worry. It''s easy for the elder martial brother to kill the old witch."


    "Second elder martial brother, are you also enlightened by xianzun?" Before Yang Yiyun sounded, the second elder martial brother''s sword was more powerful than the elder of the five yaochi. It was beyond the same level. I think it was also the realm of immortal enlightenment.


    But xingchenzi said with a smile, "it''s so easy for xianzun to realize. There are only three people in and out of the audience who have reached the first heaven of enlightenment. Except for the elder martial brother and the old witch, the only one who can realize is the elder of yaochi.


    The realm of enlightenment is not easy. There is not necessarily one immortal among the ten thousand immortals. Those who can achieve enlightenment in the past are just the immortals. The elder martial brother, the elder of yaochi, who can have enlightenment in his heart, is undoubtedly due to the complete road of heaven and earth. All this should be attributed to their master.


    In the future, there will still be some immortal enlightenment, but it is absolutely not many. Some people can''t reach the realm of enlightenment even if they are poor in their life. It''s very difficult. Enlightenment is the way to a higher level. Let''s just say the Enlightenment of our master''s generation, and the whole fairyland is just a few.


    However, I believe that there will be more and more enlightenment in the future. After all, the roads are complete, and the situation is different. The enlightenment like elder martial brother and lotus fairy mother all appeared in modern times. In the past, the Enlightenment of the fairyland was the generation of master and the three heavenly Masters.... "


    When xingchenzi gave Yang yiyunke ordinary enlightenment, Cloud Changsheng and lotus fairy mother in the sky once again make a big move.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, but saw a huge magic duel.


    The space between the elder martial brother''s waving is distorted, while the lotus fairy mother''s body is rippling with five different colors.


    Yang Yiyun asked xingchenzi, "the two elder martial brothers, the elder martial brother and the old lady of lotus fairy mother have different ways of enlightenment. Do they all have their own attributes?"


    Xingchenzi nodded and said: "the power between heaven and earth extrudes the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the space, life, death, darkness and so on. Every kind of cultivation is thorough, and the realization of perfection is enlightenment. Elder martial brother''s enlightenment is the way of space, while lotus envy is the way of the five elements. Her enlightenment is the foundation, which is not as powerful as elder martial brother''s, So it''s the same enlightenment, but elder martial brother is stronger than her. "


    Now Yang Yiyun understood.


    He nodded and continued to look.


    At this moment, the lotus fairy mother roared: "the five elements of heaven and earth, the burning of water and fire ~


    The next moment, I saw that after the lotus fairy mother waved her hand, the powerful mana formed a big net to cover the sky. In an instant, the elder martial brother was wrapped up, which seemed to form a closed heaven and earth. After that, water and fire appeared out of thin air and went directly to the cloud.


    The water turns into an ice cone, and the flame is like a dragon, burning at the cloud.


    Yang Yiyun looked a little nervous, but the elder martial brother took his time, hummed coldly and spat out: "space superposition ¡«"


    Then he saw that the twisted space around him formed a whirlpool, and the lotus fairy mother''s fire and water attack was directly swallowed into the whirlpool and disappeared completely.


    Yang Yiyun looked back and inhaled cold air: "it seems that the second elder martial brother''s hand is a black hole in space."


    "You have a good knowledge. It''s true that the big brother is a black hole formed by space forces. Wait to see a good play. The old lady wants to seal the big brother''s trap, but once the big brother''s space black hole is formed, You can swallow everything. It''s just the five elements of heaven and earth. " The star son is very indifferent to say.


    Sure enough, after that, Yang Yiyun saw the big elder martial brother wave his hand, and a space black hole suddenly expanded, and it was derived in a flash. It seems that the stars are hundreds of meters in diameter.


    "Boom"


    After a roar, the five elements blockade of the lotus fairy mother was broken, or swallowed up in a flash. In the air, Yang Yiyun and others saw the darkness. At that time, the space was turbulent.


    The space turbulence in the legend is endless darkness, and there are also weird existence. Once you are involved in the space turbulence, you will never think of it.


    On the other side, the lotus fairy mother''s face changed greatly. She seemed to know the power of Yun Changsheng''s move. However, she kept away from it, but her mana was rippling in the roar, and five kinds of five elements appeared.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth suppress everything."


    At the next moment, the sky and the earth are dark, but the big brother''s space black hole suddenly stops rotating, as if time is still.


    It''s obvious that the two sides are deadlocked. It seems that no one can do anything.Both of them are immortals. They have the same state of cultivation, but they can understand different laws.


    The five elements understood by Lotus fairy mother are the foundation of power in heaven and earth.


    Yun Changsheng, on the other hand, understands the avenue of space, which is higher than the lotus fairy mother.


    According to xingchenzi, the lotus fairy mother is no better than the elder master Yun Changsheng.


    It seems that there are many attributes of the five elements, but in fact, the law of Tao is just the foundation, miscellaneous and chaotic, while the space avenue of Yun Changsheng is a high-level Avenue.


    So Yang Yiyun also thinks that master brother will win.


    The two people in the sky are deadlocked. They are competing. All the people outside are watching the game, waiting for their eyes to watch. No one wants to miss it. After all, this is the real fighting method of the strong.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were also fixed on it. Naturally, he also had some ideas about enlightenment. Now he knew that after the peak of xianzunda, there was enlightenment, which was the most powerful power in the world and traced back to the origin.


    Of course, as the second elder martial brother said, it is difficult for many people to achieve the great fullness of immortals, not to mention the more difficult realization.


    "Break"


    At this time, on the horizon, Yun Changsheng vomited a word.


    "Boom boom..."


    But the whirlpool of space is broken, but the power rippling out will also disperse the five elements blockade of lotus fairy mother.


    Then he saw Yun Changsheng, his whole body moving. The next moment, under the vibration of space, he stepped out, but it was like walking into a door of space.


    Just a flash, and then there is a punch in the lotus fairy mother''s back.


    "Ah, poof"


    The lotus fairy mother screamed, vomited blood and fell from a height.


    She looks frightened. Now she realizes the horror of Yun Changsheng. It''s the space Avenue.


    In the face of Yun Changsheng''s space Avenue, her five elements are restricted everywhere.


    Because cloud Changsheng has a black hole in space, any powerful space can not be sucked into the black hole in space. The most terrible thing is that cloud Changsheng can open the door of space at will, shuttling through space everywhere, and this will appear behind her. Under a single blow, she will not feel any fluctuations at all, so it is impossible to prevent or check.


    The power of space is everywhere, there is no trace.


    "Good fight"


    When Yang Yiyun saw it, he cried out, "yes." he was very happy to see that the old woman was seriously injured by the elder martial brother and fell down from the sky.


    At this time, I understood why the second elder martial brother and the little elder martial sister were so calm. Obviously, they knew the means of the first elder martial brother very well.


    The power of space, though not powerful, is the most bizarre law.


    Space Avenue is everywhere. Elder martial brother can control the power of space at will and shuttle around the old lady lotus fairy mother, so that she has no way to defend against elder martial brother''s attack.


    How to guard against the freedom of shuttling through the air.


    Only those who suffer losses.


    "It''s over"


    Ji Zixia said, squinting.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw the elder martial brother open the space door again, appeared beside the lotus fairy mother, and stepped on the lotus fairy door.


    "Ah... You can''t kill me... Zu..."


    "Boom"


    It''s over.


    Yun Changsheng directly hit the lotus fairy gate, and the lotus fairy mother''s body split.


    A strong man of enlightenment falls.


    In the hands of Yun Changsheng, except for the previous fighting methods, he had no power to fight back.


    One foot down, lotus fairy mother directly burst.


    There''s no way that the five elements Avenue and the space Avenue are not at the same level at all. After Yun Changsheng''s fighting method, he found out the five elements avenue of the lotus fairy mother, and then he had the pertinence. He killed the old lady with two blows.


    "You stop..."


    At the same time, Zu Xinghai shouts at Yun Changsheng, but it doesn''t work. The lotus fairy mother is still killed by Yun Changsheng.


    At the next moment, the suspended cloud Changsheng stares at Zu Xinghai, steps out and claps directly at Zu Xinghai.


    This time, Yun Changsheng knows that Zu Xinghai, the meteorite hall, is also one of the people who bullied the younger martial brother. Although he saw that the younger martial brother was OK before, Yun Changsheng, as the elder martial brother, was still afraid. He almost lost the younger martial brother.


    Now Zu Xinghai makes a sound and attracts Yun Changsheng to the past. One idea is to kill him and pull him to the end.There are few good things in meteorite hall.


    When Zu Xinghai saw that Yun Changsheng had a palm on him, he was scared and turned pale. He quickly flew up and ran, shouting: "uncle, help


    Zu Xinghai is very clear that the lotus fairy mother was killed by this man. He was watched by an immortal in the later stage. This palm is the end of the ashes, and he immediately yelled for his second uncle''s help.


    The second uncle of his ancestor Xinghai is the commander-in-chief of the meteorite hall. His cultivation strength is unfathomable. At this time, only the second uncle can save himself.


    The second uncle has great powers. He must be the only one.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy to see the elder martial brother''s attack on Zu Xinghai. Even if the elder martial brother doesn''t, he won''t let Zu Xinghai leave alive today.


    Well, kill this Zu Xinghai, and you''ll feel a little sullen in your heart. The goods even have the idea of hitting his woman. Damn it, a hundred times.


    I saw the elder martial brother slapping Zu Xinghai away. Yang Yiyun knew that Zu Xinghai would die this time.


    When Zu Xinghai was about to end, there was a cold hum in the sky. It was like thunder. There was a vision in the whole sky.


    "Hum, little guy, my nephew of Zu Tianlong, do you want to kill him too?"


    With the appearance of this sound, everyone on the scene can see a pair of huge eyes on the sky, and a magic power is condensed and imaged as a virtual shadow hand, facing the cloud Changsheng in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Boom"


    Under the sound of the sky shaking, Yun Changsheng snorted and flew backward. Recently, there was blood and bleeding. After several hundred meters, he stabilized himself. His face was ugly. Looking at the huge golden eyes on the sky, he pondered: "meteorite hall commander Zu Tianlong?"

 Chapter 2347

    A pair of huge eyes suddenly appeared on the horizon, and the huge palm like covering the sky forced Yun Changsheng back and saved Zu Xinghai.


    The point is that it''s just a pair of huge eyes. There are all immortals on the scene. You can see the situation in the sky. It''s not the real body. It''s just a secret method similar to split projection.


    However, it''s very different from projection. Generally speaking, many immortals can achieve a separate projection method. But this pair of giant eyes is different. In a twinkling of an eye, the condensed hand will push Yun Changsheng back.


    We can see clearly what this concept is!


    I''m very shocked.


    Not to mention anything else, the fact that Yun Changsheng can kill the lotus fairy mother is enough to show that Yun Changsheng is a strong man.


    But such a strong man was forced to retreat by the palm of a mana condensed hand. How can we not be shocked by this situation?


    A blow pushed back Yun Changsheng. Although the huge hand of magic power disappeared, the huge eyes were like two dazzling suns hanging high above the nine days.


    Bright, dazzling, the key is to send out a very strong atmosphere, so that every immortal on the scene feel palpitation.


    The powerful and incomparable pressure spreads down and covers the whole yaochi.


    "Plop, plop..."


    Some immortals with weak cultivation, even far away from the battlefield, also received a strong impact, one by one paralyzed on the ground.


    Just under the pressure, let those watching the fairy lie down.


    It''s horrible.


    There are also those immortals who are floating in the sky one by one. Under the pressure of these giant eyes, one of them is tottering in the sky. One by one, they fly down and fall on the ground. Only in this way can they stabilize their bodies.


    This includes Xiandi xianzun, and even xianzun''s later immortals have been affected to varying degrees by this pair of giant eyes.


    Yang Yiyun, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia stood in the same place, looking at the huge eyes above the sky and feeling the powerful pressure. He was trembling all over.


    Under the overwhelming pressure, Yang Yiyun felt unprecedented palpitations, and he could not help kneeling down.


    The second elder martial brother stepped forward and stood in front of him. His whole body was full of sword Qi. In an instant, the pressure from giant eye disappeared.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun said, "thank you, second elder martial brother."


    "Younger martial brother, take good care of yourself later. At present, my younger martial sister and I may go to the big elder martial brother." The star son stares at the sky top that pair of huge eyes, tone unprecedented dignified.


    Yang Yiyun saw that at the moment, the second elder martial brother and the younger elder martial sister, one was full of sword Qi, and the other was surrounded by thunder.


    It''s obvious that neither of them is under the influence of the huge eyes.


    From this point of view, his elder martial brothers and sisters are better than him, not a star and a half. He is always at the bottom of the four elder martial brothers and sisters.


    This makes Yang Yiyun full of frustration.


    However, it also ignited the unyielding flame in his heart, and secretly vowed that he would work hard, and that he would be the same as his elder martial brothers and sisters in the future.


    After all, he is at the peak of the mid-term Xiandi period, far from two elder martial brothers and one elder martial sister.


    The elder martial brother is already a strong one for xianzun to understand the heaven. Although the second elder martial brother has no understanding, he is the peak of xianzun''s perfection. His swordsmanship is not a bit strong. Even the younger martial sister Ji Zixia, who is a little weaker, is now xianzun''s perfection. But Yang Yiyun knows that the younger martial sister''s strength lies in the gifted blood of Ji''s family, which is also not simple.


    At this time, facing the huge eye in the sky, the second elder martial brother and the little elder martial sister are going to help the big elder martial brother, but he can only become a drag. It''s really hard for him.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows the cruelty of reality and can only accept it.


    Nodded and replied: "well, second elder martial brother, don''t worry. I can protect myself. Just now, the elder martial brother said that Zu Tianlong, the commander of meteorite hall, is that his eyes?"


    "Yes, the elder martial brother is the one who understands the immortal world. He is right to say so." Xingchenzi said.


    "So, Zu Tianlong is also the strong one of the immortal master''s enlightenment, and his cultivation is higher than that of his elder martial brother?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Xingchenzi nodded: "well, elder martial brother is the first heaven of enlightenment, and the Ninth Heaven is the realm of enlightenment. Although I don''t know that Zu Tianlong is the most powerful one of enlightenment, now it seems that he is definitely better than elder martial brother. That pair of eyes and the previous palm are just a magic projection, which can force back elder martial brother. This Zu Tianlong is definitely a good existence among the strong ones of enlightenment. I''m afraid there''s trouble, Younger martial brother, we''ll see the situation. If you have a chance, you can run quickly. As long as you go back to the chaotic fairy land, where there is an old willow tree, you will be safe. ""Well, I know..." Yang Yiyun both clenched and nodded his head to answer, but he was very depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    As they speak.


    There was a cold hum in the sky.


    "Hum ~"


    With a cold hum, the clouds rolled and thundered.


    That pair of giant eyes, the light is dazzling.


    But the hoarse voice rang out: "yes, this meteorite Temple Zu Tianlong, who are you?"


    His huge eyes twinkled, staring at Yun Changsheng.


    "Yunchangsheng ~" at this time, yunchangsheng was suspended in the air, and the name of the newspaper was highlighted by indifference.


    "The second uncle killed him, he wanted to kill me, and the boy with white hair below was Yang Yiyun. They were not good things. The lotus fairy mother also died in the hands of Yun Changsheng. It was Yang Yiyun who killed them..."


    At this time, however, when Zu Xinghai escaped from the disaster and saw the appearance of his second uncle Tianlong, his courage suddenly increased dozens of times, The mouth is ferocious, let Zu Tianlong kill Yun Changsheng and Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone to kill our four brothers and sisters." Yun Changsheng hums coldly. He looks at Zu Xinghai hiding under his giant eyes.


    Yunchangsheng words fall, suddenly to zuxinghai is a point across the air.


    The next moment, the air around zuxinghai became turbulent.


    "Ah... Second uncle, help..."


    Zu Xinghai was flustered, because he felt the power of the surrounding space and had a huge pulling force, which seemed to tear his body to pieces.


    As for Yun Changsheng, the second generation, such as the immortal master, the immortal master, and Zu Xinghai, are mole ants in his eyes. How can he let Zu Xinghai tell him what to do?


    Kill it or kill it, no matter who your second uncle is.


    Zutianlong is really powerful, but Yun Changsheng''s understanding is that zutianlong in meteorite hall is the strong one who understands the double heaven. If he comes here today, he may be afraid of it. But now it''s a magic projection of zutianlong, and he''s not afraid of it.


    So in front of Zu Tianlong, he said to kill his nephew. How can he do that?


    "Wanton"


    "Boom ~"


    Zu Tianlong gave a very dignified reprimand.


    Then a pair of huge eyes suddenly burst out two bright golden lights in their left and right eyes. One fell around zuxinghai in a flash to resolve the crisis of zuxinghai, and the other directly attacked yunchangsheng.


    In the roar, Yun Changsheng roared and waved his hands, forming a black hole in front of him to resist the golden light from Zu Tianlong''s eyes.


    "Boom"


    But the next moment, an earth shaking sound sounded.


    However, under the golden light of Zu Tianlong, it collided with the space vortex of Yun Changsheng and exploded instantly. The space black hole of Yun Changsheng split into pieces and flew out with a dull hum.


    Then Zu Tianlong said: "death ~"


    Yunchangsheng is still hard hit, a dead word falls closed, a giant palm appears out of thin air, directly to yunchangsheng.


    "Senior brother"


    "Elder martial brother"


    In an instant, we didn''t expect it to be so fast. Yang Yiyun and xingchenzi were in a hurry.


    Star son and Ji Zixia suddenly rise again.


    "Don''t come here, he''s already a strong man of enlightenment triple heaven. Take his younger martial brother to leave..." Yun Changsheng yells at xingchenzi and Ji Zixia. He is also shocked. He knows that Zu Tianlong is enlightenment double heaven. Now he feels that Zu Tianlong has broken through to enlightenment triple heaven.


    If Zu Tianlong is just the magic projection of realizing the double heaven, he can deal with it. But if he can''t cope with the triple heaven, he will even be in danger of life. He immediately let xingchenzi and Ji Zixia leave with his younger martial brother Yang Yiyun. Zu Tianlong''s cultivation of realizing the triple heaven is irresistible.

 Chapter 2348

    In the roar, cloud Changsheng keeps regressing, flying with both hands, one by one, and space black holes are formed in front of him. However, in the face of Zu Tianlong, his space black holes are collapsing one by one, and he can''t escape in this way.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Yang Yiyun three people are anxious below.


    Xingchenzi and Ji Zixia didn''t listen to Yun Changsheng''s words at all. They still flew up and rushed to the battlefield in the sky to help the elder martial brother.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red at the moment. He grits his teeth and doesn''t hesitate to go after him. Although he knows that he is not strong enough, he will die if he rushes up like this. But his elder martial brothers and sisters are not afraid of it. They can all go up resolutely. How can he fall behind?


    If the three senior brothers and sisters can help him, he can also help them.


    "Go back, younger martial brother..." Ji Zixia found that Yang Yiyun followed and cursed immediately.


    "Die together if you want to die..." Yang Yiyun grinned.


    In the sky, the last space black hole of cloud longevity is broken. When Zu Tianlong''s palm is about to fall on him, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are all red.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    The three of them knew that the elder master would fall.


    At the critical moment, there was a roar that pierced the eardrum: "boom ~"


    As the voice closed, Zu Tianlong chased Yun Changsheng''s huge palm and fell apart.


    It''s all gone.


    But in the clouds behind Yun Changsheng, a pair of giant eyes also appeared, silver white eyes, but a pair of very strange eyes.


    Yang Yiyun three subconsciously stop to look.


    At the first glance, Yang Yiyun heard a word in his mind - Fox eye.


    The fox''s eyes are just like this, but apart from being huge, these eyes are incomparably monstrous, silver and bright, and have a kind of soul appealing feeling.


    In the field, Yun Changsheng survived the disaster. When he saw these silver eyes, his face was very happy, but he bowed down in the void and said: "I''ll see you, my disciple''s cultivation is not very good. It''s really damned to disturb you."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the elder martial brother''s words, he heard it all over. He knew that the master of these eyes was his mother. There was no doubt that she was Tianji. When he saw Tianji''s projection in the lower world, he knew that Tianji was a fox from his master''s mouth.


    I see now.


    I didn''t expect that Tianji''s mother appeared, and she also concentrated her eyes with mana, just like Zu Tianlong.


    It''s just that the fox eyes are more beautiful.


    But the perception seems to be stronger than that of Zu Tianlong.


    "Disgraceful things, rolling aside, waiting for you to settle accounts, the first disciple of heaven and evil, is almost killed by a woodlouse, who throws away your master." There was a girl''s voice in the sky.


    "Yes"


    Yun Changsheng gets up and trembles. He arrives at Yang Yiyun and xingchenziji Zixia. In the face of the teacher''s curse, Yun Changsheng looks like a child who has done something wrong.


    And Yang Yiyun found an interesting thing is that the second elder martial brother xingchenzi and the young elder martial sister, who want to be lawless, are also trembling at the moment, occasionally peeking at the huge fox eye in the sky.


    Obviously, the three of them are very afraid of Tianji.


    At this time, Zu Tianlong''s voice cold hum rang out: "Daoyou, what does this mean?"


    In the face of the fox eye, Zu Tianlong, who had been invincible before, said something softer.


    "Ah, Zu Tianlong, don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in front of me. What kind of dog are you? Your brother meteorite immortal Zun is here, and he doesn''t dare to bully my children. Now you think your brother and a group of old guys from fairyland have gone to the Heaven Road and lost news, and you Zu Tianlong feel invincible?


    Listen to me, these children, especially the one with white hair, are my husband''s disciples. Tell you the people in the meteorite hall, don''t provoke him, or I''ll go out of the gate and step down your meteorite hall. What''s the matter? I bah


    Today, if it wasn''t for your brother meteorite immortal, I would have pulled out your skin and left your little bastard nephew, Get out of here


    The sound of nature resounds through the sky, but the words are extremely fierce, cursing Zu Tianlong like Sun Tzu.


    But Zu Tianlong''s huge eyes were twinkling, and the dark clouds were rolling around, obviously not calm.


    Tens of thousands of immortals in the audience were stunned one by one, one by one heard the voice curse Zu Tianlong.


    There''s too much information in the swearing voice.


    First of all, as long as any immortal in the fairyland tries a little, he knows that it is a mythical character.Secondly, the voice called himself yuntianxie''s husband, the supreme lady of tianxie. Some of the old men in the main door responded and had some eyebrows about the identity of these fox eyes. Their hearts and hearts were shaking.


    And Zu Tianlong of the meteorite hall is also a famous figure in the whole fairyland. He is the commander of the meteorite hall, but he was scolded as a dog by this voice.


    I didn''t reply for a long time.


    Many immortals thought that Zu Tianlong would break out, but what they didn''t expect was that the next moment Zu Tianlong''s huge eyes flickered, but he didn''t say a word and disappeared directly in the sky.


    That''s it?


    Silent, nephew zuxinghai do not want to leave without hesitation.


    This made the whole audience startled.


    Zu Tianlong, the actual leader of the meteorite hall, was cursed by the fox eye people. He left without leaving a cruel word


    This


    "Who are those fox eyes..."


    "Didn''t you hear the mention of heavenly evil? It''s said that tianxie is the supreme husband. She must be the supreme wife of tianxie


    "Who is the supreme god of heavenly evil?"


    "You haven''t gone through any training, have you? Does the heaven evil supreme not know? "


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve just come out of the mountain to experience. This time I''m following my master to gain insight. Please give me some advice."


    "No wonder you are just a laughing Hun yuan. It''s normal to have never heard of it. It''s a legend of the fairyland. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see the lady of the fairyland today. Well, it''s a pair of fox eyes, but it''s worth my life..."


    "I also saw the four disciples of tianxie, who are living in front of me, I didn''t expect that the white haired one was the close disciple of tianxie. No, I''ll make friends later... "


    "People can take a fancy to you..."


    "Speaking of it, I don''t know their names..."


    "I know that just now I heard from the elder that the eldest disciple Yun Changsheng and the second disciple xingchenzi are contemporary sword immortals, The third disciple''s name is Ji Zixia. According to my master, he is from Ji''s family in fairyland. The white haired one is Yang Yiyun... "


    "Let''s talk about the deeds of the supreme evil..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion in the field. The deeds of tianxie, Yun Changsheng, xingchenzi, Ji Zixia and Yang Yiyun were dug out bit by bit.


    Only then do you know that the origin of this incident was Yang Yiyun, who led to his school


    Everyone remembers Yang Yiyun.


    But at the moment, what impresses us most is the pair of fox eyes above the sky. When you curse like a dog, you dare not let one of them slip away.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the discussion in the field, time goes back to the moment when Zu Tianlong''s huge eyes are fading away.


    Zuxinghai, the second generation ancestor, was the one who suffered the most. When he saw that the second uncle had left him, he cried out: "don''t leave me, second uncle


    "Boom... Ah ~"


    The next moment, zuxinghai burst directly and disappeared.


    However, Yang Yiyun knew that it was the teacher''s mother who should have done it. Maybe it was to vent her anger on him.


    "Quack noise"


    Sure enough, I heard a cold hum from the nun.


    Then the voice of the nun rang out again: "bring that smelly boy to see me ~


    The huge fox eyes on the horizon disappeared.


    Yun Changsheng, on the other hand, took the lead in bowing his body and said, "yes, madam."


    Xingchenzi and Ji Zixia also saluted.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly in his heart. He knows that the smelly boy in the mouth of the teacher''s mother should be him.


    I didn''t expect that the teacher''s wife was so aggressive. In a few words, she let Zu Tianlong retreat. With a cold hum, she killed Zu Xinghai. She was so domineering.


    At this moment, he felt that something was wrong. The elder martial sister wanted to see him. When she left, she gave the elder martial brother a death order. There was no room for discussion.


    When the eyes of the master''s mother disappeared, the three of them seemed to be relieved. It can be seen how much they were afraid of the master''s mother?


    "Hey, hey, little younger martial brother, please take care of yourself, ha ha ~" Ji Zixia laughs.


    Xingchenzi said bitterly, "younger martial sister, I feel that we can''t escape. Don''t gloat."


    "Well, younger martial brother, get ready and follow us to see Tianji." The calm elder martial brother spoke."It''s elder martial brother. There''s nothing to prepare for. Let''s talk about yaochi in the future. I''ve found all the people." Yang Yiyun replied politely that he still felt some pressure in front of the master''s door.


    "In the case of yaochi, although the lotus fairy mother died, my younger martial Brother Yun Changsheng was not easy to bully." Yun Changsheng snorted coldly, but he stepped out and went directly to the yaochi elder. He said in a deep voice, "today''s matter, I hope you yaochi will give an account to my younger martial brother. My younger martial brother has a sect set up in the center of the chaotic immortal region, and you can do it."


    This is the threat of chiguoguo.


    But the elder of yaochi, with a wry smile, didn''t dare to do anything. He hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, Daoyou. This robbery is over in yaochi. Give me some time. I''ll go to the door and ask Yang Daoyou for a crime one day."


    "Do it by yourself, younger martial brother and younger martial sister, let''s go..." Yun Changsheng waves his hand, a space portal appears and steps in. Yang Yiyun and xingchenziji Zixia follow closely, and the four leave yaochi in an instant.


    The yaochi conference is yellow, but the internal disputes in yaochi are also solved. Although the visitors failed to attend the chengyaochi conference, they saw a real strong event. For them, today''s experience is more valuable than the yaochi conference.


    Since then, yaochi has conveyed to the fairyland that yaochi has been closed for thousands of years and no longer walks in the fairyland. We all know why. After all, all the managers and peak owners of yaochi are planted in Yang Yiyun''s hands. Those who died in the war will not be mentioned, and those who did not die will be taken away by Yang Yiyun.


    There are only three of the nine elders left. It''s no good not to close the mountain. At that time, someone summed up that yaochi was destroyed by Yang Yiyun. No one should provoke Yang Yiyun in the future. People with big backgrounds can frighten people to death.

 Chapter 2349

    Yang Yiyun thinks that jiuchongtian is similar to other places in the fairyland, and there is no difference. But when he arrived at jiuchongtian, he found that the difference is quite big.


    "Elder martial brother, is this jiuchongtian?" Yang Yiyun asked the stars around him.


    "Yes, in fact, it looks different from other places. In essence, it''s no different. It seems to be surrounded by auspicious clouds, mysterious and peaceful. In fact, it''s the same as other places in the fairyland. In the depths of the colorful auspicious clouds, there are many suspended fairy mountains.


    There is a Taoist temple on each fairy mountain. The difference between the fairy mountains here and those in the fairy world is that they all look like the sun shines. In fact, that''s the reason why they are full of Fairy Spirit.


    The seemingly hazy glow of auspicious clouds in jiuchongtian is actually a manifestation of the strong immortal spirit. Another feature is that long ago, the auspicious clouds shrouded in jiuchongtian was a layer by layer existence. There were nine layers in total, which was formed naturally, so it has the reputation of jiuchongtian.


    Of course, this is the expression of the origin of the real nine fold heaven. In fact, I heard master say before that it represents the nine cultivation realms of Dao Tong Wu. However, I don''t know what the reason is. The nine levels of power are confused and mixed together, forming the present nine fold heaven as a whole.


    Therefore, many immortals live in jiuchongtian, just thinking about whether they can feel and understand, and can reach the Enlightenment of xianzun and cultivate jiuchongtian.


    It''s a pity that nothing can be felt here now. There is only one name of jiuchongtian shell. But even so, there are many immortal lineages and some strong people living in jiuchongtian. One advantage is that compared with other places in the fairyland, it needs at least the cultivation of Xianjun to enter here, so it''s relatively quiet, Xianyuanli is really stronger than other places... "


    Xingchenzi said as he walked. Yang Yiyun followed him and listened carefully. He knew the origin of jiuchongtian.


    Yun Changsheng and Ji Zixia walk in front, forming a rainbow jump at their feet, extending to resist the colorful auspicious clouds.


    According to the environment, it is more like fairyland.


    Before the big brother opened up a space portal, they came out to the jiuchongtian auspicious cloud.


    According to elder martial brother, the front is the headquarters of lianzaoxian League, which is also a fairy mountain.


    And Tianji Shiniang is in Tianji palace where Tianji peak is located.


    As they walked and talked, Yang Yiyun asked xingchenzi in a low voice, "is the second elder martial brother Tianji usually fierce?"


    Xingchenzi shrunk his neck and said, "younger martial brother, please keep your voice down. We have already arrived. I didn''t say that the sky is very fierce. You said it yourself."


    "Er ~ do you want to be so afraid?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    Xingchenzi said: "you haven''t been around the younger martial sister. You know the character of the younger martial sister. She is called the little witch. She is still a good girl in front of Tianji. Hehe, only Tianji can cure her. My elder martial brother and I are often bullied by her..."


    "What did the second elder martial brother say?" Ji Zixia, who is walking in front of her, turns her head and talks coldly, full of threats.


    "Keke, I didn''t say anything. My younger martial brother and I praised you for your good looks." xingchenzi quickly replied with a shrunk neck.


    "Cut ~" Ji Zixia disdains to turn her head and continue to walk, but there is a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Yang Yiyun and xingchenzi look at each other and smile. They are helpless to Ji Zixia.


    Continue to speak in a low voice, Yang Yiyun asked: "how many times has Tianji Shiniang realized?"


    "You have to ask elder martial brother, I don''t know if I can''t feel the cultivation of my elder martial sister. The key is that I don''t dare to check the cultivation of my elder martial sister." The stars rolled their eyes.


    At this time, Yun Changsheng, who was walking in the front, did not return and said, "I don''t know how many chongtian Tianji Shiniang has realized, but I guess it must be on top of sanchongtian."


    Yang Yiyun heard that he was very impressed by the immortal in the realm of enlightenment. To him, the old lady of lotus fairy mother, who had realized yichongtian, was powerful enough to explode. He couldn''t imagine the strength of the two, three and even higher levels of enlightenment.


    "By the way, in addition to Tianji, how many other concubines exist in the refining alliance headquarters?" What does Yang Yiyun want to ask? He still thinks that he needs to know something about the question of the teacher''s wife.


    Xingchenzi said: "in the past, there were several nuns, but because of various reasons, there were only three left. Tianji nun is from the Tianhu clan, the other two are from the demon clan. Duan Qiushui nun is the female martial god, and the last one is the princess of the secular royal family in the lower world.


    I heard that our master had been a son-in-law when he was traveling, so he abducted the princess. We don''t know her real name. Anyway, they are all called Princess. I tell you, three of them are more fierce than one... "


    "Younger martial brother is presumptuous..." Yun shouts: "as a junior, how can we talk about the three nuns?"Xingchenzi''s neck shrunk: "Keke, elder martial brother, I''m not going to popularize science for younger martial brother. After all, younger martial brother has never seen three elder martial sisters before, isn''t it..."


    "Huh?" Yun Changsheng''s eyes glared.


    Next second, xingchenzi was smart: "elder martial brother, I''m wrong ~"


    "It''s coming soon. Don''t talk nonsense. If the teacher hears us, we''ll all be implicated by you." Yun Changsheng warns xingchenzi.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it any more. Hahaha ~" xingchenzi quickly laughs. He has great respect for the elder martial brother, and he is also afraid of this calm and consistent elder martial brother.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to ask. Although he and the eldest martial brother had seen each other in the lower world for a long time, the cultivation of the eldest martial brother was the existence he wanted to look up to when they met again. At that time, the lower world was just a part of the eldest martial brother, but the real one was in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. The female martial god Duan Qiushui and the princess are both in the closed pass. At the moment, you only see Tianji. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I feel Tianji is very good to you. This time, we are ordered to deal with it for your sake. Who knows that there is a Zu Tianlong, In the end, Tianji came to support you and solved the problem... "


    The stars are whispering.


    Between speaking, the sight suddenly brightens.


    "Here we are. Let''s go straight to Tianji palace." Yun Changsheng talks.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, and sure enough, at the end of the auspicious cloud, there appeared a suspended fairy mountain with a sacred seven color halo. It seemed that it was not big, and he could see the whole fairy mountain at a glance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rainbow bridge is waving to the fairy mountain


    In a twinkling, he entered a world of birds singing and flowers fragrant. Yang Yiyun found that the little he saw was not really small, but the fairy mountain had some kind of power to look smaller outside.


    In fact, there is a small world inside.


    Mountains and rivers, lush vegetation


    It seems to come to a fairy tale world, the sight is very comfortable.


    Soon the four flew to the top of a mountain, a palace on the top of the mountain. When they arrived at the gate, they saw the inscription of Tianji palace.


    The gate is closed


    When the four just fell, the door opened and an eight or nine year old boy came out. He saluted the four and said, "lady, please let the four young masters in."


    Thank you for leading the way


    Yun Changsheng is a serious fist salute, most of the eight or nine year old children respect.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun asked xingchenzi in a low voice, "second elder martial brother, big elder martial brother, this


    Although the latter words didn''t come out, the meaning was obvious. He wanted to say how the elder martial brother was so respectful to a little girl. He seemed to be a little boy


    "You don''t know here. This seventh elder martial sister is really a child, but she is the child who follows Tianji. There are seven geniuses in all, The years of cultivation are much longer than that of the elder martial brother. There is no one else in Ji Palace on this day. There are only seven children like Xiao Qi, who are all the servant girls around the elder martial brother.


    It''s said that when she was a child, she followed her to serve her. The years of cultivation are really the same as those of her. We all took advantage of her when we called out. Besides, I tell you, all seven of them are the peak of the immortal family. Maybe they are not enlightened. Now that the shackles of heaven are open, they are likely to be enlightened in the future.


    Don''t forget that you don''t neglect others because they look like children. These elder sisters practice around the nuns one by one. They all have great abilities. In other words, they are all old xianzuns.


    What I admire most is that seven of them, in order to serve the elder martial sister and give up the chance to grow up, vowed to keep the appearance of a child forever and follow the elder martial sister. There are few people and demons who can do this, so they are worthy of respect. " The star son solemnly says.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked and moved. In fact, he understood that it was the servant girl beside the teacher''s mother, or the servant girl. What was more shocking was that the cultivation of the seven servant girls around Tianji''s teacher''s mother was the peak of xianzun, and even those who were at the same time with the teacher''s mother were all old xianzun.


    Maybe Xiao Qi and their loyal servants could not be found in the whole fairyland.


    While they were talking, the four of them had already followed Xiao Qi into the main hall of Tianji palace. Along the way, the whole Tianji palace didn''t look big. There was only one big courtyard, with the main hall in the middle and two rows of side halls on the left and right. The courtyard was full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, and the care was only one. It seemed that the heaven and earth around it were integrated, It is clear that the flowers and plants are taken care of by human beings, but Yang Yiyun sees the scene of the unity of nature and human beings in his eyes. He is secretly surprised. As expected, it is worthy of being the Taoist School of the nun, and there are extraordinary things everywhere.At this time, Yun Changsheng stopped outside the hall, motioned to Yang Yiyun, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia, and then respectfully said: "disciple Changsheng brought his younger martial brother and younger martial sister to pay homage to his mother ~


    "Come in ~" a sound of nature came from the hall.


    Yang Yiyun is a little excited at the moment. At last, he wants to see the real face of Tianji. He also has the image of Tianji that he saw in the lower world

 Chapter 2350

    Xiao Qi leads the way, and Yun Changsheng enters the hall one after another.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the main hall is not as magnificent as he thought. On the contrary, it is very simple and not big. It is about 60 square meters.


    You can see everything


    There is no furniture. There is only a beautiful woman in the main hall, sitting on the futon, dressed in white, quiet and peaceful.


    There are some decorative bonsai around the hall, and there is also a light and elegant smell, which is similar to sandalwood. Everything gives people a sense of tranquility.


    Yang Yiyun looked as like as two peas, who had seen less than thirty of the year''s beauty. She knew that she was Tian Ji, who was exactly the same as the image she had seen in the lower bound.


    It''s like the holy white lotus in the pond is not stained by the mud.


    "I''d like to see my teacher"


    Yun Changsheng took the lead in bowing.


    Yang Yiyun and his wife are both good at learning and paying homage to their teacher.


    "Get up and do so many common rites. If you have the Kung Fu to understand the Tao and improve your accomplishments, you won''t be in such a mess this time. It''s a shame to your master."


    The sounds of nature are very magnetic.


    "Yes, what the teacher taught me is that if the students are not good at learning, please punish them." As the elder martial brother, Yun Changsheng is respectful in front of Tianji.


    And xingchenzi and Ji Zixia feel very afraid of Tianji, but Shiniang just lowers her head, standing behind the elder martial brother, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    As for Yang Yiyun who was at the end, he was a little curious. He felt that the nun was very kind and looked at her secretly.


    At the moment, I just found that Tianji opened her eyes.


    Hum


    Yang Yiyun once again saw the eyes of the teacher''s mother, and his mind hummed.


    The impact is dozens of times greater than when the image of the nun in front of him was separated.


    Her eyes are still so enchanting. The eyes of the Tianhu clan are very attractive. They are not fake at all.


    At that moment, Yang Yiyun immediately felt that his consciousness was dazzled by the eyes of the teacher''s mother. It seemed that what he saw was not the eyes, but the bright stars. It was like an endless sea of stars. Yang Yiyun was lost in an instant.


    "Do you have good eyes?"


    With the sound of the teacher''s mother, Yang Yiyun woke up from his lost state.


    "Huhu ~"


    He was panting and sweating.


    It''s terrible. He just looked into the eyes of the nun, and his consciousness fell into the eyes of the nun. If he was the enemy, he would die more than 100 times.


    Moreover, it was the teacher''s wife who took the initiative to wake him up.


    At this time, listening to the teacher''s mother, Yang Yiyun gasped for breath. He didn''t dare to look at her any more. His heart was also churning and subconsciously said, "it''s not good-looking, it''s terrible ~


    "Poof"


    Ji Zixia can''t help laughing. Yang Yiyun looks at the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother, who are all tense at this time, As soon as I saw it, I knew that the three of them had anticipated this situation, but they didn''t remind him. What a bad thing!


    "Not good?" Tianji spoke slowly.


    Yang Yiyun reacted and realized that he had said something wrong. He hurriedly said, "ah, no, no, it''s good-looking, ah... It''s not... It''s not good... I..."


    At this time, he found that what he said was wrong. He said that the teacher''s mother was good-looking. It was the elder of the teacher''s mother. He said that it wasn''t good-looking. For a moment, Yang Yiyun was incoherent.


    "Cluck, come on, smelly boy, you scared me. I''m not a tiger."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard the teacher''s mother speak again. There was no blame in her words. It seemed that she was joking and teasing herself.


    Then she got up and walked slowly.


    Yang Yiyun lowered his head and felt very nervous. He saw his mother''s feet. Then he held his hands tightly, but he was grabbed by her. Suddenly, he was shaking all over.


    It''s not that he has any idea about the teacher''s wife. On the contrary, he doesn''t dare to have any evil ideas. It''s that the teacher''s wife''s natural aura is too big. He is very strict and doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, she whispered: "good boy, you are suffering. Raise your head and let her have a good look. Your master is not here, but when I was leaving, she told me to pay attention to you. She has been closed all these years, and she has not come to see you in person, but she has been paying attention to youIf it wasn''t for your master''s advice that you shouldn''t interfere too much in your cultivation, the nun would have wanted to see you for a long time. Although you have been honing constantly over the years, fortunately everything is still smooth, so I didn''t interfere in your growth path. You can achieve the peak cultivation of Xiandi in less than ten thousand years. You are worthy of being your master''s disciple, He''s a good boy... "


    Yang Yiyun also subconsciously looked up. This time, her eyes were quiet. From her eyes, Yang Yiyun only saw kindness and care, which was the care of the elders for the younger generation.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun''s nose was sour. He heard the teacher''s mother''s concern for his younger generation. It turned out that both the master and the teacher''s mother had been caring for him all these years.


    When he struggled on the edge of life and death several times, he complained that the old man didn''t care about himself. Now when he heard the teacher''s mother talking, his resentment disappeared, and the rest was just moved.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, madam."


    Thousands of words into a sentence, Yang Yiyun eyes flashing tears said this sentence.


    Regardless of his accomplishments and accomplishments, Yang Yiyun is a man of emotion. He is always moved by the care of his elders.


    He could hear that the words of the teacher''s wife were all about the care of the elders for the younger generation.


    "Come on, sit down"


    He took the nun and sat on the futon.


    At this time, Yun Changsheng, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia were incredible and envious.


    The three of them had never been treated like this.


    "All right, you three can sit down too"


    When Tianji waved her hand, three futons appeared out of thin air.


    "Evil teacher ¡«"


    Yun Changsheng, three people are seated.


    Only Yang Yiyun was held by Tianji and sat beside him.


    After everyone sat down, Tianji slowly said, "your master has accepted your four disciples since he lived a long life. In our eyes, you are all our children. In the future, you four must unite with each other so that you can live up to your master''s high expectations. Do you all know that?"


    "I know. Please rest assured..."


    The four answered in one voice.


    "Well, I can rest assured that you, elder martial brother, will surely take on the responsibility of taking care of younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters in the future. Although you have entered the realm of enlightenment in your cultivation, you can realize nine important things and achieve great success. Don''t let your master down.


    In addition, enlightenment is about understanding the main road of heaven and earth. If the main road is not there, everything in the world is the main road, and there is Tao everywhere. In the future, you should go down the mountain to practice enlightenment more, and you don''t have to stay in the Taoist school to practice any more.


    I remember that your younger martial brother had a clan inheritance in the lower world. He was your master''s close disciple and founded Cloud Gate. When your master made robbery, your younger martial brother created Cloud Gate. Your master agreed to this. So Cloud Gate will be your foundation in the future. I will find those two good friends and let the alliance of lianzaoxian be incorporated into cloud gate. You should supervise the maker to do this.


    Secondly, Cloud Gate, as your lineage of orthodoxy, can be regarded as your master''s legacy. All of you are good friends and help your younger martial brother. As soon as the road is opened, all parts of the fairyland will surely see the era when all the heroes come out together in the future. It''s a good era and also an era of chaos. It''s also a virtue that you can inherit and protect yourself when you enter Cloud Gate. "


    "In accordance with the order of the younger martial sister, we will help the younger martial brother wholeheartedly, lead us to leave eternal orthodoxy in the fairyland, and live up to the expectation of the younger martial sister."


    Yun Changsheng took the lead to answer solemnly.


    "All right, sit down. I haven''t finished yet." Tianji is impatient with the etiquette of yunchangsheng getting up.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun is restless, because listening to the meaning of the teacher''s mother, he wants to become the leader of Cloud Gate, and the key is to make his two elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers obey his orders.


    Let him be the master of Cloud Gate.


    He set up Cloud Gate by himself all the time, but he never wanted to be the leader of senior brothers and sisters


    Even if Cloud Gate wants to become the orthodoxy of the dead leader, it''s not his turn to be the leader. Elder martial brother is the right person.


    There is also the meaning of Shi Niang, who wants to merge the alliance of refining and making immortals into cloud gate.


    This


    He''s good at playing by himself. If you let him lead such a large team and think about his numbness, you should know the foundation laid by the several nuns who made the immortal alliance. In this way, doesn''t it mean that he will become the master of the nuns?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was a little flustered. He quickly broke away from the master''s hand and said in a hurry: "master can''t, i...""Just sit down. The teacher''s mother hasn''t finished what she said. What I said is also your teacher''s explanation before she left." Tianji said with a stare.


    Now Yang Yiyun really didn''t know what to do, so he had to sit down again.

 Chapter 2351

    Tianji continued: "Xingchen, unlike any other immortal, Kendo attack is the most powerful, but it is also the most difficult way. However, you are born to be a swordsman. Your master asked you to practice Kendo, and you have lived up to your father''s expectation.


    Although you don''t have Kendo mastery, you''re just a step away from the door. You''re the same. Kendo is the way to attack and fight. In the future, I''ll follow your younger martial brother to fight and fight. I''ve learned something about your kendo. You''ve been too comfortable these years. If you don''t want to make progress, you''ll have to retreat. Do you know? "


    Xingchenzi''s face turned red, and he quickly replied, "I will follow my younger martial brother to fight more in the future, and I will have a good understanding of kendo."


    Xingchenzi''s face turned red, but Yang Yiyun''s face was even worse.


    Because no matter how he listens to it, it seems that his younger martial brother is a troublemaker. There is a lot of fighting when he goes out with him.


    How could he be embarrassed?


    "Poof"


    Ji Zixia couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Tianji reprimanded: "and Zixia, you girl, don''t be willful in the future. Your master used to be used to you most. In addition, you were born in the Ji family, and have always been the apple of the eye of the Ji family. You haven''t suffered any hardship, and you haven''t suffered much setback. Your two elder martial brothers used you and developed your lawlessness. This is not a good thing for you.


    In the future, remember that your way of cultivation lies in your Ji family''s blood. Although you are gifted in cultivation, you have to pay more than others, so you have to suffer. When your blood goes further, I''m afraid you will become enlightened.


    In the future, your achievements will not be low, but you should know that the bondage of the road has disappeared, and the genius of the fairyland will emerge like bamboo shoots after rain. If you don''t work hard, you will fall behind and suffer a great loss. "


    "When I know, I will try my best not to lose face to Shifu. Hee hee," Ji Zixia replied with a smile.


    "You gave birth to a licking mouth." Tianji had no choice but to smile.


    Next, Tianji looked at Yang Yiyun with a little more kindness in her eyes and said, "Xiao Yunzi is the last of the four of you to practice, but he is also the one with the most outstanding talent. From mortals to immortals, he is the most difficult.


    In your master''s words, Xiao Yunzi is the one who owes the most among the four of you. Therefore, as elder martial brothers and sisters, you three should be kind to your younger martial brothers and give them more advice on how to practice. This is your responsibility as elder martial brothers and sisters.


    In addition, Xiao Yunzi, the teacher''s mother is officially meeting you, and there is no gift for you. In the future, let Xiao Qi and seven of them follow you. "


    After Tianji finished, she called to the door, "Xiao Qi, all seven of you come in."


    Before Yang Yiyun came back to his senses, he came in outside the gate. There were seven little fairy tales. The biggest one looked like a 12-year-old face, and the youngest one looked like a 7-year-old face.


    "See your mother"


    Seven little girl''s clear voice rings out in the main hall.


    Tianji smiles and stops, indicating that the seven people don''t have to be polite. Looking at Yang Yiyun, she says: "they are from left to right, from big girl to seven girl. I always call them that. They have been practicing and serving with me since childhood. They are all diligent and talented. Now they are all the peak cultivation of xianzunda. It''s only a matter of time before they step into enlightenment.


    In the future, let the seven big girls follow you. When you set up Cloud Gate, you need a few capable people around you. Their seven accomplishments are all OK. I can rest assured to follow you. It''s a kind of compensation for you from my teacher and your master


    Yang Yiyun finally came back to his senses and said in a hurry: "you can''t be a teacher, I can''t stand it


    I''m kidding. These seven maids are all close to the teacher''s mother, and they are all old-fashioned Da xianzun. He can''t bear it.


    "Niang Niang, don''t do it for us... We can''t do it well, we can do it wrong, Niang Niang can punish us, don''t want us... Wu Wu..."


    The next moment big girl took the lead to kneel down, seven little girls all eyes a red cry.


    Of course, a girl is only determined by her appearance. In fact, seven of them are all old-fashioned immortals. Their cultivation years are the same level as Tianji.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun understands the seven servant girls very well. After all, they are people who have been serving with the teacher''s wife for countless years. Suddenly, the teacher''s wife says that she wants to give them to her. Of course, it''s a bit ugly to give them to her. But that''s what it means. No one can stand it and she will be scared.


    "All up, all up, one by one how many years old people, but also crying, what kind of system." Tianji waved her hand and all the seven girls stood up.


    At this time, Tianji continued to say: "you all listen to me, not that I don''t want you, but that I am ready to go to the road to heaven. There are two reasons. The first one is to find my husband. His fate is unknown, but he is absolutely not dead. I have deduced that."Having said this, I also saw that Yang Yiyun and Yun Changsheng were the same, and this was also said to them.


    When Yang Yiyun heard that Shifu was not dead, he was very happy. Sure enough, old willow guessed that Shifu would never fall. According to the meaning of Shiniang, Shifu went to the heaven, but the situation was not clear, but she was not dead, so she wanted to look for it.


    Then she continued: "second, I''m in the ninth stage of enlightenment. It''s meaningless to stay in the fairyland and continue to practice. Whether it''s to find my husband or to cultivate myself, I need to go to heaven.


    But the journey to heaven is not what you can imagine. When my husband and I went to heaven, I didn''t want to go with them. But my husband said that they didn''t have enough cultivation ability to understand more than three aspects. When they went to heaven, let alone go to the depths of heaven, it was difficult to enter. The end of heaven was the creation of Shinto, and they adapted to the immortal who understood nine aspects of heaven.


    So, I can''t take the seven of you. It''s good for you to let the seven of you follow Xiao Yunzi. Xiao Yunzi is not only the master''s disciple, but also the master of Cloud Gate in the future. He has a bright future. It''s right to follow him.


    Another point is that if I ask you to follow Xiao Yunzi, I will entrust the safety of Xiao Yunzi to you seven. He is the most indebted disciple to me and your master. Strictly speaking, Xiao Yunzi is your master''s life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yunzi, your master would still be trapped


    So You seven girls have a heavy burden on your shoulders in the future. Don''t think I don''t want you. On the contrary, I can''t rest assured of you. Do you know now? "


    Tianji''s eyes swept all the people present.


    In fact, this statement is for everyone.


    We all understand that Tianji is going to the road to heaven


    Although reluctant, everyone knows that she has made a decision.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked. According to the meaning of Tianji, she was already a super strong person who understood jiuchongtian.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, the nuns are all aware of the existence of jiuchongtian, so the master is at least the strong one of jiuchongtian.


    In one day, yunchangsheng, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia also recovered. Why did the nun tell them to unite in the future, confirm the position of the younger martial brother as the leader of Yunmen, establish the Yunmen orthodoxy, and let lianzaoxian League be incorporated into Yunmen.


    It turns out that all the nuns have plans.


    And seven wenches also understood the meaning of Niang Niang at the moment, although each one didn''t give up, they could only obey the order of Niang Niang.


    The seven girls said in one voice: "we will abide by the decree of the empress. Please rest assured that we will follow her to the death and protect the safety of the young Lord in the future."


    Then Yun Changsheng also led the way: "please rest assured, my elder martial brother and sister will unite in the future, help my younger martial brother, and pass on the tradition of Yunmen."


    Since the teacher''s wife has explained this, we can''t live up to her expectation.


    Only Yang Yiyun hesitated for a moment and said, "I think elder martial brother is more suitable for me to lead Yunmen."


    "My younger martial brother is reckless"


    Tianji didn''t speak yet, but Yun Changsheng interrupted in an angry voice: "this is the order made by the master and the teacher''s wife. Can you disobey the teacher''s order? Who will be the leader of Cloud Gate? The teacher''s wife has made it very clear. You son of a bitch, don''t try to shirk your responsibility. Do you want to disobey the teacher''s life in front of the teacher''s wife?


    The leader of a school is related to the rise and fall of our inheritance. This is not the time for you to talk nonsense. Remember, yaochi and other things are not allowed to appear on us. "


    Yunchangsheng finished, but immediately knelt down to Yang Yiyun and said, "from now on, you are the leader of our family. Yunchangsheng visited the master of Yunmen."


    When Yun Changsheng knelt down, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia also knelt down solemnly and called out: "xingchenzi and Ji Zixia meet the sect leader."


    Then when Yang Yiyun was at a loss, Tianji''s seven servant girls knelt down under the guidance of the big girl: "see you little master ~


    "Ah... You... You..." Yang Yiyun is flustered. It''s all his senior brothers and sisters. What can I do.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t let your senior brothers and sisters all get up, can you make them kneel all the time?" Tianji smiles and speaks. This scene is what she wants to see. She understands that Yao Chi''s affair is a disaster of internal struggle for power and position. The reason why she talks so much about it before and after, and gives Yang Yiyun seven servant girls, is that she wants them to put an end to the future fratricidal struggle for power and position.


    Now the elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng has done a good job. Only xingxingzi and Ji Zixia will have any idea.What about Yang Yiyun?


    In fact, he is not a fool. At this time, he naturally knows that he can''t escape. This burden can''t run away. He also sees elder martial brother Geng Cai''s statement. He knows that if he doesn''t take over the position of Cloud Gate leader, they will clean up themselves.


    With a wry smile, he said, "well, elder martial brothers and sisters, you all get up. I''ll sit on the throne of the sect leader


    Thank you, sect leader


    Thank you, young master


    Yun Changsheng''s three and seven servant girls got up one after another.


    At this moment, things are complete.


    "Well, Gao told me. You can do the rest by yourself. You can all step down. I have something to say to Xiao Yunzi. Let''s go on for a long time and prepare to build the immortal alliance into Yunmen."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone went out, Tianji looked at Yang Yiyun and suddenly said solemnly: "the way to practice is to meditate on the power of the heaven and the earth, to seize the power of the heaven and the earth, to feel the prosperity and decline of all things, and to understand the mystery of the universe. The way can be clear and clear..."


    As soon as she spoke, Yang Yi listened to the teacher''s mother''s words in his ears. His mind sounded like a bell and thundered like thunder. Every word went straight into his heart and spread the root of his soul.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun knew that this was a teacher''s mother preaching. He told her to himself. How much he could listen to and how much he could understand depends on his own nature.


    He kept his mind and listened carefully for fear of missing a word. From being simple and straightforward at the beginning to being obscure and difficult to understand later, Yang Yiyun gradually closed his eyes and entered a state of cultivation.


    The whole hall is surrounded by Tianji''s voice, preaching and listening to Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 2352

    Time flies. Outside the gate of Tianji palace, the big girl and Xiaoqi are guarding outside the hall.


    A hundred years have passed since Tianji and Zhaojian.


    One hundred years ago, the Tianji sermon was heard in the main hall of Tianji palace and spread throughout Tianji palace for seven days.


    Seven days later, Tianji left for dengtian road.


    It is also on this day that the seven of them will guard the gate of the hall, otherwise anyone will disturb Yang Yiyun, the new young master of the seven of them.


    This is 100 years.


    During this period, Yun Changsheng, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia all came here one after another, but Yang Yiyun, the younger martial brother, was still practicing in seclusion.


    And the seven girls are not three people close.


    On this day, three people came one after another, and the door of the hall was still closed.


    Xingchenzi complained: "what''s the matter with younger martial brother''s seclusion? I''ve heard the sermon of my younger martial sister. I''ve been seclused for 20 years. Younger martial sister is only 10 years, and elder martial brother is only 30 years at the longest. Younger martial brother has been seclused for 100 years, so why don''t you go out?"


    Ji Zixia also tooted her mouth and said, "it''s true. We have sent all his disciples to the chaotic fairy land, including his parents, children, brother-in-law and sister.


    Now, it''s said that all the people from the lower boundary of Yunmen base are looking for my younger martial brother, and some children are looking for my mother. You don''t know that I went there once, and I was almost besieged. They all said that my younger martial brother was closed, but no one believed it. If my younger martial brother continues to close down, the Cloud Gate in the chaotic fairy land will be in chaos. "


    "You two are bullshit. The longer the younger martial brother is closed, the greater his cultivation comprehension and talent are. It''s only a hundred years. It''s not long. You two should work harder in the future. You should be optimistic about the chaotic fairy land and wait for the younger martial brother to go out." Said Yun Changsheng.


    Xingchenzi and Ji Zixia turned their eyes and spat out their tongue, but they didn''t refute the elder martial brother.


    Then Ji Zixia asked: "elder martial brother, don''t talk about us. What''s going on over there?"


    Yun Changsheng pondered: "the whole headquarters and branches of the alliance are basically connected smoothly. Now we are waiting for the younger martial brother to pass the customs."


    Ji Zixia sighed: "well, it seems that it will take some time for younger martial brother to be shut down. Elder martial sister Xiaoqi will stay outside the hall. Otherwise, go in and see when younger martial brother can get out of the gate..."


    "Younger martial sister, don''t disturb younger martial brother''s cultivation. We''ll just wait." Cloud long life frown way.


    Xingchenzi grinned: "elder martial brother, do you think too much, elder martial sister Xiaoqi? Their seven accomplishments. My younger martial sister and I used to make trouble, but they were not comfortable. How could they let younger martial sister disturb younger martial brother? You think too much, there were seven of them, It''s hard to disturb my younger martial brother''s cultivation even when he comes to enlightenment


    Ji Zixia grinned: "second elder martial brother, are you exaggerating? Although the seven of them have high accomplishments, they are not immortal master after all. If they really have one enlightenment, they will not be able to stop them, even if they are strong enough to realize heaven! "


    Yun Changsheng then said, "you don''t know that, little younger martial sister. Your second elder martial brother is right. Seven of them are all of the Fox family. Although they are not part of the Fox family, they are only part of the Fox family.


    Magic foxes are born with supernatural power. They can create illusions. Besides, they are all old immortal masters. They have been practicing with their teacher since childhood. I can''t tell the truth from the illusions. Moreover, I heard that the seven of them have the same mind. So the teacher taught them a taboo array. It''s very terrible, I''m afraid that even if the strong people who have realized the one heavy heaven come, the two heavy and three heavy ones come in their seven hands, they may not be able to please. "


    "It''s so fierce, so the teacher''s mother is so eccentric. She gave seven great masters to the younger martial brother." Ji Zixia complained.


    Yun Changsheng cursed with a bitter smile: "you, be content. When master was here, we three often had master or even his mother to teach us how to practice, but we never suffered. Strictly speaking, my younger martial brother was not taught very much. My younger martial brother was right that day. My younger martial brother had a hard journey, so we should compensate him.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Shifu was robbed early that year. When Shifu was in trouble, he was accompanied by his younger martial brother. He helped Shifu get out of trouble and reshape his immortal body, so that Shifu could return to the immortal world.


    The three of us haven''t done anything for Shifu. We all owe our younger martial brother a debt. Don''t think so in the future


    Ji Zixia said with a smile: "hee hee, elder martial brother, you are not funny. You think I''m stupid. Of course I don''t really envy younger martial brother. It''s too late for me to love him..."But when she said that, she suddenly felt something wrong and turned red. She quickly changed her words and said, "I mean I should take care of my younger martial brother. It''s not love. Ah, no, it''s not love. I mean I''m not jealous of my younger martial brother. I..."


    The more explanation, the more confusion.


    The next moment, Yun Changsheng and xingchenzi look at the little younger martial sister''s red face and laugh.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha... We all know little younger martial sister. Ha, ha, you like little younger martial brother. It''s a good thing. We don''t oppose it. We support you. Ha, ha, ha..."


    "You... Still laugh... Don''t laugh..."


    The elder martial brothers and sisters are chasing and fighting.


    The next moment, yuntianxie looked at the door of the main hall and said, "come on, don''t make any noise. Younger martial brother is out of the gate."


    Xingchenzi and Ji Zixia look at it. Sure enough, Yang Yiyun walked out of the hall.


    "Little younger martial brother, you are out of the pass"


    Ji Zixia rushed over with a strange cry.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is facing the salute of Xiaoqi and the big girl, and he is a little flustered.


    "Congratulations on the great progress of the young master''s cultivation"


    Big girl with seven bow down, attitude is very respectful.


    "Two elder martial sisters, don''t be too polite, get up quickly ~


    Yang Yiyun knows that both of them are the intimate servant girls beside the teacher''s mother, and they are really old immortal masters. Their accomplishments are higher than him. He can''t bear to let these two great immortal masters kneel down and salute himself.


    Don''t you see that the elder martial brothers all respect them as elder martial sisters.


    Although the teacher''s wife gave them seven to herself, he was their little master in name, but someone Yang didn''t dare to trust her.


    "The ceremony of Shaozhu should not be abolished"


    Big girl with seven or visit down, this just got up.


    Yang Yiyun had no choice but to say, "you two elder martial sisters can''t do this no matter whether they are on cultivation or on the other side of the teacher''s wife. Isn''t this a pity for me? I''m not used to kneeling in the future."


    "Please call me big girl. You''re the master of Cloud Gate appointed by your mother. If you''re calling our elder martial sister, it''s not proper. The ceremony should not be abandoned." Although the big girl looks like she''s only 11 or 12 years old, she''s very old-fashioned and persistent.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly had a headache and thought about it and said, "well, I''ll call you by your name instead of your world, but you can''t kneel down. I really can''t use it, you know?"


    The big girl looked at Yang Yiyun and didn''t insist this time. She nodded and said, "I will obey the little Lord''s order."


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Ji Zixia ran over and said, "you''re out of the gate."


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be rude. Although younger martial brother is our younger martial brother, he is our leader now. How can you be so rude?" Yun Changsheng, who followed him, scolded Ji Zixia with a straight face.


    "I... elder martial brother, do you roar?" Ji Zixia''s eyes glared and her mouth choked.


    "Ah, elder martial brother is serious. There is no outsider here. It doesn''t have to be like this. I like the way of communication with elder martial sister. Now the master and the mother are no longer. If you all talk about the rules in such an orderly way, will I live? I''m not going to be the sect leader when you''re like this.


    When I set up Cloud Gate, I wanted to settle a family for my relatives and friends in the lower world, but I never wanted to be the head of the gate for you. This time, I''m reluctant to accept the order of my teacher''s wife. You are all my closest friends. Don''t tell me the etiquette rules.


    Elder martial brother, you took it when you were in the lower world. You know that I''m not the kind of person who pays more attention to rules. Don''t compare with me, or I''ll give up... "


    Yang Yiyun has a headache for his elder martial brother''s seriousness and modesty, and he does not hesitate to give up the threat.


    At the moment, xingchenzi is hiding and laughing. She blinks her eyes to her younger martial sister Ji Zixia. Ji Zixia also secretly suppresses her smile when she listens to Yang Yiyun. In fact, she naturally understands the truth, and she doesn''t mean to make trouble with the master brother. The name of the little witch is not in vain, she just likes to do it.


    "I... you... Ah... Younger martial brother, you need to know that our master is the supreme evil of the fairyland. We can''t do things without rules of etiquette, so as not to disgrace our master''s mother outside. In this way, we should have etiquette in front of outsiders in the future. When you have no one in private, just... Forget it. OK, younger martial sister, as you wish." Finally, Yun Changsheng looks at Ji Zixia.


    "Hee hee, long live elder martial brother, don''t be so rigid in the future, ha ha ~" Ji Zixia laughed."I knew you did it on purpose." Yun Changsheng, the younger martial sister is really out of the way.


    At this time, xingchenzi looked at Yang Yiyun, smacked his lips and joked: "OK, little younger martial brother, after a hundred years of closed door, the Immortal Emperor has reached the peak. What kind of small stove did she open for you before she left, so that you can reach the peak of the immortal emperor so quickly from the middle of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "What''s a hundred years old? Is the teacher''s mother gone Yang Yiyun is wrong.


    In his feeling, it was just a moment of cultivation. He only remembered the day when the teacher preached that he had entered the state of cultivation. Then he woke up today and found that the realm of cultivation had reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor.


    But he didn''t calculate the time. He didn''t know that the elder martial sister had left, so he was lost. Naturally, he knew that the elder martial brother said that the elder martial sister was leaving the fairyland to ascend to heaven.


    To tell you the truth, he was really reluctant to leave Tianji.

 Chapter 2353

    Tianji Palace


    "Younger martial brother, what''s your plan next?" Asked Yun Changsheng.


    Yang Yiyun has told us what happened in the past 100 years.


    Listening to the elder martial brother''s question, he said: "since I have taken over the responsibility of Shifu and Shiniang to inherit our Yunmen orthodoxy, I have to work hard in this direction.


    I''m not afraid of your jokes, elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters. When I was preparing to build Cloud Gate in the chaotic fairy kingdom, I wanted to build Cloud Gate into the first place in the fairyland, the first holy land for cultivation in the fairyland, and to provide a stable cultivation environment for my relatives and friends in the lower world.


    Now that master and nun have made an account, we need to work hard in this direction to make our Cloud Gate the place where we can inherit the orthodoxy of our Cloud Gate. What a rotten meteorite hall! The three immortals are the dominant forces. We have to surpass them and become the most transcendent force in the fairyland to inherit the orthodoxy in the future.


    Let master''s inheritance be carried forward in our hands, and be passed on forever. The tradition will be passed on to the whole fairyland, to the lower world, to the three thousand realms, to countless small worlds. Even in the future, I will let us ascend to the sky and take Yunmen to the heaven


    So elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, please work hard to help me in the future, We share our heritage of simultaneous interpreting.


    With that, Yang Yiyun bowed to the two elder martial brothers and one elder martial sister, including the big girl.


    He knew that it was not an honor, but a burden, because the nun merged the whole alliance into cloud gate, and the alliance was the nun, the elder martial brother and elder martial sister, and even the influence left by the master was a real super power.


    He knew how many people there were, but he thought it was absolutely a lot, because the branches of the alliance were all over the fairyland, and he didn''t know how many existed.


    However, I believe the elder martial brother must know this. Even the real caretakers of lianzaoxian league are the elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother and the younger elder martial sister, because the three elder martial sisters have been practicing in seclusion all the time.


    And this time, the elder martial brother is also instructed by the elder martial mother to join the alliance of refining and making immortals into cloud gate, so the elder martial brother should be the actual controller of the alliance.


    When he wanted to join the alliance of refining and making immortals, he did not take over a big force, but took over a responsibility, which was related to the responsibility of countless people.


    Because he knew that he had personally experienced that in the powerful Xianmen forces, there were also times when they were destroyed day by day. The destruction of Xianmen happened every day in the fairyland.


    Of course, in the fairyland, countless fairyland gates are established every day, and countless fairyland gates disappear and become history.


    The disappearance of a sect is often accompanied by the lives of hundreds or even hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    He doesn''t want the cloud gate to be destroyed in the future, so it''s easy to set up an immortal gate, but it''s very difficult for an immortal gate to inherit forever.


    The inheritance of orthodoxy not only needs the presence of countless experts, but also needs the concerted protection of the people of one clan, wisdom and trust.


    His elder martial brothers and sisters are the people he trusts. The clan is not a person''s clan, nor is it glory. It is responsibility and inheritance, or even a kind of civilization.


    This requires the efforts of many, many people, generation after generation.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun spoke his heart to his elder martial brothers and sisters, and let them participate in the future together.


    Only with the joint efforts of all people can cloud gate be passed on forever and become the glory between words.


    Yunchangsheng several people were infected by Yang Yiyun''s words, because the younger martial brother described a big blueprint.


    "Well, elder martial brother, I will do my best to create Cloud Gate with you, and create a cloud gate that is consistent with our master''s identity and will be handed down forever." Yun Changsheng was also excited and immediately opened his mouth.


    "And me"


    "You can''t do without me."


    "We were young masters and made great achievements"


    Including seven big girls.


    "OK, thank you all"


    Yang Yiyun thanks and smiles on his face.


    The whole fairyland won''t know. A few years later, the goal of Yunmen, a holy land for cultivation that is aloof in fairyland and even famous in the three realms, was set in the main hall of Tianji palace, four senior brothers and sisters Yang Yiyun and seven magic fox girls, and ushered in rapid development


    ¡­¡­


    The question goes back to the original topic, Yang Yiyun continued: "next, elder martial brother Li, you should organize all the disciples of lianzaoxian League to register as soon as possible, and build a disciple immortal soul hall in Yunmen base to let everyone know that lianzaoxian League is incorporated into Yunmen.


    In addition, we have arranged for the high-level members of the xianmeng League to return to Yunmen in the chaotic Xianyu area and hold a ceremony for the establishment of Yunmen. It is estimated that the construction of Yunmen is coming to an end... ""Yes, it was completed 100 years ago. Lu Pengbin is waiting for you to go back to check and accept it. The three of us have been there several times. That guy''s class is really magnificent. It can be the first gate building in fairyland. When you go back to work out some details, it will be over."


    When it comes to Cloud Gate architecture, xingchenzi can''t help interrupting Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun thought that it had not been finished. Now he was very happy and said, "well, I''ll go back and have a look. We''ll make a decision to set up a grand ceremony for Yunmen in ten years. Second elder martial brother, you are responsible for inviting some immortal sects to witness the ceremony. Little elder martial sister, you can help the elder martial brother merge into the immortal alliance."


    "I have no problem," said xingchenzi.


    "I have no problem, either." Ji Zixia is very cheerful this time.


    Master Brother Yun Changsheng said: "in general, the work has been completed. I''ll discuss some details with you. I can finish the work of refining the immortal alliance within three years. In fact, I''ve moved the people from jiuchongtian headquarters to Yunmen in the chaotic immortal region.


    Now, the female martial god Duan Qiushui and princess are still closed. There are still some people, and the others are basically empty. When you leave, Yunzi, remember to go to the two nuns to say hello. You have been closed for 100 years, and it''s not appropriate to have been there. Even if the two nuns are closed, there are disciples under their seats, It''s also right to see you. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will go."


    "Then, I will go to the magic city first with my sister, where there are some backbone members who are making the fairy League, and need to go to simultaneous interpreting in person. We will go to the chaos fairies to find you directly." Yun Changsheng said to go.


    As for what happened to the magic city, Yang Yiyun didn''t ask much. The elder martial brother will tell him what he should say.


    Then the elder martial brother and the younger martial sister left.


    Xingchenzi also got up and said, "little younger martial brother, I''m leaving. What you''ve given me is hard work. It''s not easy to invite the immortal gate with name and surname in the fairyland in ten years. I can''t afford to delay. I''m going too ~


    "Hard work, second elder martial brother"


    ¡­¡­


    After the two elder martial brothers and little elder martial sisters left, Yang Yiyun went into the heaven and earth pot space, Because a group of women had been in the heaven and earth pot space since they were rescued from yaochi. After he came to jiuchongtian to meet Tianji, he closed the door and practiced for a hundred years, but never had time to speak.


    Of course, there are also the killers under snow cat, and the yaochi steward who are controlled by the symbol of life and death. Although there are not many of them, they are also their own people.


    You should go in and say hello.


    Next second, Yang Yiyun enters the heaven and earth pot.


    Go directly to the main hall of qiankunhu space and meet a group of women.


    When we met again, we still had a lot to say. After comforting one by one, we asked about the situation of Yunmen in the lower world, which was basically the same as what Diao erhu teased us to say. It was his demon generals who were the first to rise.


    After that, qiu''er sisters and Qiao Fu, together with Lu Xuexi and bu Qingmei, were promoted to practice ghost ways, because their natural disasters came early.


    On the contrary, it was the natural calamity of the human race that came late, so Zhao Nan and them later flew to the fairyland, only ten of them suppressed their accomplishments and flew together.


    As for the children, their parents and others are going up after discussion, but according to the little elder martial sister, several children and their parents'' younger sister Yang Shanshan, Li Dayi, Liu Xiqi, Chen qibian, Lao Fang, several apprentices, etc. have been going up in succession in the past 100 years. She and her second elder martial brother have arranged for people to send them to Yunmen in the chaotic fairy land.


    Now the only ones that have no news are the little Phoenix, niuduzi and so on, as well as the purple emperor, peacock, rat king, qingniu and so on.


    There is no news about Wu Moqiu, bu Qingmei, Lu Xuexi, Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia, who worried Yang Yiyun.


    After communicating with a group of women, they are all at ease. After all, most of them have successfully ascended. As for other women such as Xiao Fenghuang and qiu''er, Yang Yiyun believes that they must be somewhere in the fairyland. After the establishment of Cloud Gate, the name of Cloud Gate will go out. If qiu''er hears the news, they will come to look for him.


    If not, he will mobilize all forces to look for after the ceremony of Cloud Gate''s establishment


    There''s always a time to find it.


    So that''s why he is pressing to set up Cloud Gate.


    When the alliance of refining and making immortals is completely merged into cloud gate, its power will increase greatly. At that time, it''s better to find someone from the same dispatch.


    The fairyland is vast, there is not enough human power, looking for a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After chatting with them, Yang Yiyun went to see Snow Cat and yaochi, who were in charge of the peak. With yuan in charge, they were quiet in Qiankun pot space. After a few words of instruction, Yang Yiyun took mink, loach and red clothes out of Qiankun pot.After walking out of the hall, the big girl has already taken six sisters and is ready to follow Yang Yiyun to the chaotic fairy kingdom at any time.


    However, Yang Yiyun remembered that the elder martial brother had asked him to visit the female martial god Duan Qiushui and princess. Although they were closed, they should.


    Then he said to the big girl, "big girl, take the two nuns to the ashram. Let''s go and see them."


    "Yes, young master"


    With a wave of her hand, a rainbow bridge goes from Tianji palace to another mountain in the distance. It looks like more than ten miles.


    A group of people set foot on the rainbow bridge.


    According to the big girl''s words, first go to the Wushen palace of Duan Qiushui, the female Wushen who is close to her.

 Chapter 2354

    The three nuns are in the floating fairy mountain at the headquarters of the immortal alliance. Each of them has its own peak, and you have your own palace.


    The big girl said that the three nuns were not in harmony with each other. They didn''t get along with each other on weekdays. If the old man had not been robbed, the three nuns would not have been able to unite.


    Because it was found that the old man was plotted by the three great gods. In order to get revenge, the three talents united to set up the alliance of refining and making immortals and came together.


    But that''s all. Although they are in the same fairy mountain world, they occupy their own peaks. They seldom meet each other. They used to pinch when they met occasionally.


    Yang Yiyun understands this. Three women make a play


    That''s normal.


    Before, he had asked the younger martial sister in private about the temperament of the three ladies. In the words of the younger martial sister, Tianji is a smart demon, nvwushen Duan Qiushui is a cranky or irascible one, and princess is a naughty one. If she doesn''t agree, she will act like a coqueter. Anyway, none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    At that time, after listening to the little elder martial sister, Yang Yiyun subconsciously said, "isn''t that Shifu very miserable on weekdays?" He''s also a bit of a schadenfreude.


    As a result, the little elder martial sister shook her head and said, "you are wrong. The character of the three nuns is in front of other people. By the side of the dead old man, the three nuns have all kinds of good manners."


    This answer made Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    But I have a general understanding of the three nuns.


    Now, as today''s master Ji has gone to heaven, there are two remaining masters in the closed door practice, but their ashram is guarded by them. He wants to visit them both in love and reason.


    Although he knew that he would never see the two nuns, he should have a little courtesy and attitude to avoid the two nuns going out of the pass in the future. He knew that he had only met Tianji nun in jiuchongtian and ignored them. He could not help but remember.


    In any case, it''s all his own nun. In the absence of the master, the nun is the elder. There''s no reason why he doesn''t pay a visit. Even if he used to say hello to the two nuns, it''s polite.


    This is what his younger generation should do.


    ¡­¡­


    Step on the rainbow, under the leadership of the big girl, soon came to the martial god palace.


    Like Tianji palace, the gate is closed.


    However, Yang Yiyun came forward and still bowed himself and said, "disciple Yang Yiyun has come to see the teacher ~


    He believed that on the first day he came to lianzaoxian League, the people in Wushen palace had already received the news, and he thought that the old man''s close disciple also knew about the martial goddess.


    The next moment the Palace door opened, but out came an old woman with a hunchback. She looked old and had a broom in her hand.


    Then he walked slowly to the gate steps and came to Yang Yiyun. He looked up at Yang Yiyun with some difficulty and said, "the old lady has seen the little Lord. The lady has been closed all the time. If you can''t see the little Lord, please forgive me."


    Bow in your speech.


    At this time, the big girl saluted the old woman and said, "I''ve met grandma su."


    Later, he said to Yang Yiyun, "young master, this is Mrs. Su, who is next to the Empress Wu Shen. She is an elder."


    Yang Yiyun gives the girl a look of appreciation, which shows her cleverness. In a simple sentence, Yang Yiyun understands the origin of the woman sweeping the floor.


    The person who can let the big girl call an elder, plus the person around Wu Shen''s teacher, must be the confidant around Wu Shen''s teacher.


    Of course, he can''t be impolite.


    Moreover, in Yang Yiyun''s perception, the mother-in-law Su has no power fluctuation in her whole body, giving him the same feeling as red clothes.


    It seems that Su''s mother-in-law is ordinary and powerless. How can she be an ordinary person if she can serve the martial goddess?


    Intuition told him that this mother-in-law Su was very dangerous.


    It seems that she is a kind-hearted old lady in the neighborhood, but she must be a strong one.


    Yang Yiyun naturally didn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly said: "I''ve met Mrs. Su, and I''ll pay a visit to Mrs. Wu Shen in the future. Since she''s in the closed door, I''d like to ask Mrs. Su to let her know that I''ve been here, and I''ll see you again later."


    "Don''t be polite to me, young master. I''ll be very happy if you come here specially. In the past, I''ve talked about my little master, but I don''t know how to get out of the gate. When I get out of the gate, I''m sure I''ll convey my wish to my mother." Mrs. Su said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun is polite, but her mother-in-law Su is even more exasperating. She is kind-hearted and gentle, which makes people feel good about her."Thank you, Mrs. Su, so I''ll leave first." Yang Yiyun left.


    But Mrs. Su stopped him and said, "please wait a moment, young master. The old lady almost forgot what her mother told her."


    Yang Yiyun stopped and looked at Mrs. Su: "what else can Mrs. Su tell you?"


    Su''s mother-in-law flashed in her hand, but a thing appeared. She handed it to Yang Yiyun and said, "before closing the gate, the mother-in-law specially explained that one day if the little Lord came and gave it to the little Lord, it might be useful to the little Lord in the future. The mother-in-law also said that she would go to see the little Lord when she left the gate. As a teacher, in fact, the mother-in-law is very concerned about the little Lord."


    Yang Yiyun subconsciously took the object from mother su. When he took it in his hand, it looked like a compass. It was very small, only as small as a baby''s palm. It was black on the whole, but there was a bright red Rune on it. On the other side, it was a totem.


    Totem depicts a skeleton, but there is a golden dot around the skeleton.


    One of the oddities is that there are three relatively large gold dots on the skeleton, which become a three-point line. Yang Yiyun just happens to be the position of the upper, middle and lower Dantian, the head, the heart, and the belly corns.


    This pattern is like a totem, more like a map of cultivation.


    "This is Yang Yiyun is puzzled and looks at grandma su.


    Granny Su said with a smile: "this is the keepsake used by the empress when she was in the devil''s land. The empress said that she would give it to you, and it will be used naturally at that time. You can wear it on your body."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Su took a look at the red clothes behind Yang Yiyun and added: "the young master is also hiding dragon and crouching tiger. This girl is also a way of the body. She is also a sub saint. Unfortunately, the three mysteries of her body have not been opened. Maybe the young master can let this girl understand the keepsake that the empress left you, I can''t say that this girl will be of great help to the young master in the future. "


    There was no specific explanation for Mrs. Su''s answer, and Yang Yiyun didn''t ask much. He accepted it with a thank you. Anyway, he believed that the things given by the martial god nun would not be ordinary.


    However, what he said to mother-in-law Su about red clothes came into his heart.


    According to the elder martial brother, Duan Qiushui, the female martial god''s elder martial sister, took the same way of physical cultivation, so she could not feel any magic breath on her mother-in-law su. Obviously, she also took the same way of physical cultivation. Seeing mother-in-law Su in red, she thought it was because of her occupational disease.


    At a glance, we can see that Hongyi is the body of the sub saint, and we say that the three mysteries of Hongyi have not been opened, so we can let Hongyi understand the keepsake of Empress Wu.


    This made Yang Yiyun think of the picture of three lines connecting the city and the Dantian in the design of the skeleton and human bone on the keepsake of the nun. Maybe it''s really useful for red clothes.


    The keepsake of Shi Niang should be related to the way of refining body.


    After taking leave of mother-in-law Su, Yang Yiyun threw the keepsake of the martial god nun to Hongyi and said, "Hongyi, understand it and see if it''s useful for you."


    "Yes, master." Red took the token and answered calmly.


    After that, Yang Yiyun didn''t care. Everyone had their own destiny. Although Hongyi was a puppet, she had a new consciousness, which could be said to be another kind of rebirth. But her basic body was still there. If she could develop the potential of the body of Yasheng, it would be huge.


    He also believed that as mother-in-law Su said, the red clothing sub Saint level physical body had no potential at all. I hope it could be her destiny this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty miles from Wushen peak, Yang Yiyun visited Princess peak in the same way.


    The people who come out of the princess are two palace maids. Basically, the answer is the same as that of mother-in-law su. The princess is in seclusion and has nothing to say.


    Yang Yiyun paid a courtesy visit and left.


    The next stop is to return to cloud gate base.


    The next important thing is to hold the grand ceremony for the establishment of Cloud Gate. The time is only ten years. Actually, it sounds very long, but ten years in fairyland is just a blink of an eye.


    The construction of cloud gate is waiting for him to check and accept the completion, to work out the details, to merge the power of the immortal alliance into the handover, to establish the system of Cloud Gate taking over the lizongmen, to meet the relatives and friends, to find the little Phoenix, and so on. In fact, time is very short.


    This trip to jiuchongtian has been more than 100 years, plus the time in yaochi, it has been hundreds of years since I left.


    Cloud Gate''s founding ceremony can''t be delayed.


    When the news of the establishment of Cloud Gate spreads out, I believe that if Xiao Fenghuang and qiu''er know that they will find it, this is also the reason why he is worried about the establishment.


    As for the rest of the planning, he had to go to dengtian road. There was no news from the dead old man. The elder martial mother had already gone to look for him. He also knew that although the elder martial brothers didn''t say anything, everyone wanted to go to dengtian road to look for him.However, this premise requires strength cultivation.


    In the realm of enlightenment, he is almost far away


    Thinking about many things, riding on the Loach''s huge back, flying across the sea of stars to the chaotic fairy land


    Seven days later, he returned to cloud gate.


    This time back, there are seven strong bodyguards and seven big girls around Yang Yiyun. Each of them is an old-fashioned daxianzun. They will also become the strongmen of Yunmen, as well as the immortal killers cultivated by snow cat in Qiankun pot space. Although yaochi lost more than half of the World War I, there are still thousands of them, including xianzun, In addition to Yao Chi''s managers and peak owners controlled by the symbol of life and death, you can see it on the front of Cloud Gate.


    Of course, at present, the real master of Cloud Gate should be the elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng. After all, only the elder martial brother seems to realize the existence of chongtian.

 Chapter 2355

    However, there is also the old willow. I didn''t know what happened to the old willow before, but now it seems that the old willow should also be the strength of the enlightenment level, that is, I don''t know that he is the strength cultivation of the enlightenment days.


    I''ll get to know about it later.


    If there is no one with strong enlightenment in the Establishment Ceremony of Cloud Gate, he will not be at ease. After all, in the battle of yaochi, he knows that there are other strong enlightenment in the fairyland.


    Not to mention that elder yaochi is the strong one who understands yichongtian, and then zutianlong of meteorite hall. According to Tianji, zutianlong is the strong one who understands sanchongtian, which is much stronger than elder martial brother.


    Even though the teacher''s mother was scolded and discouraged at that time, I can''t help but wonder if Tianlong, the emperor of Qizu, will bear grudges in the future, or even make trouble when Yunmen was set up?


    The fairyland is vast. Although there are few people with strong enlightenment, there must be absolute existence among those great forces.


    It''s no good if Yunmen doesn''t have a strong man. Fortunately, elder martial brother and old willow are here, which makes him feel at ease.


    After entering the star array, Yang Yiyun waves his hand and releases all the women and the heaven and earth pots.


    And the people in Yunmen also found the existence of Yang Yiyun, and all of them came here for a while.


    "Yunzi"


    "Father..."


    "Sect master..."


    Master


    The shouts continued.


    But all the people in Cloud Gate came from the lower world.


    Several children, apprentices, Liu Xiqi, younger sister Yang Shanshan, parents, brothers Li Dayi, Zhan Qingren and Hu Xianer couple


    A large group of people are all acquaintances.


    People also saw the women around Yang Yiyun. They all knew about Yang Yiyun''s deeds in yaochi, and even the story spread all over the fairyland.


    We can''t get together without a sigh.


    Yang Yiyun talked one by one


    It''s an hour before it''s over.


    We haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. We can''t finish talking, but we have a long way to go.


    Yang Yiyun has more important things to do, that is, Lu Pengbin, who has been waiting for a long time to report on the construction of Cloud Gate.


    After settling down his family and friends, he handed over yaochi''s manager and Fengzhu to Dongfang Haotian. He summoned Lu Pengbin.


    "Lao Lu worked hard for you ~" the whole construction of Cloud Gate has been completed. Although I haven''t seen it yet, I still want to thank Lu Pengbin, the chief designer.


    As the chief designer of Cloud Gate, Lu Pengbin is more grateful to Yang Yiyun for his kindness, which has enabled him to complete his dream of building. A grand project of the first gate building in fairyland has been completed in his hands. In fact, he is more happy than anyone else.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s thanks, Lu Pengbin was very excited. He bowed to Yang Yiyun and said, "speaking of thanks, I want to thank the sect master. If it wasn''t for the sect master''s trust, I would not be able to realize the door in my heart in this life.


    Now I can finally give the owner a satisfactory answer to cloud gate. Please follow me to review it, "Lu Pengbin said.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." of course, Yang Yiyun wants to have a look at the construction of the whole cloud gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Then they flew up into the sky and looked at the 108 peaks outside Yunmen.


    Looking down from a high altitude, each of the 108 peaks has a palace, emitting a faint halo. The peak itself is an array. According to Yang Yiyun''s requirements, Lu Pengbin should form an array that can be integrated with the peak when building every palace.


    For this point, Lu Pengbin carried out it to the letter, but the cost of immortal stones reached a terrible number. It can be said that each of the 108 palaces was made of immortal stones, which is no exaggeration.


    However, at the beginning, Yang Yiyun also invested enough money in Xianshi. According to Jing can''s report, it was all spent, or even not enough. In addition, he collected a wave of donations from Xiancheng and duangan''s Xianyu, which had previously been put into effect. In a word, the cost of the whole construction of Yunmen is astronomical.


    Fortunately, the effect is remarkable. Under the leadership of Lu Pengbin, Yang Yiyun inspected each palace one by one, which met his expectation and even exceeded the effect. Each palace is an independent array defense, and 108 palaces together are a complete array.


    It''s completely integrated with 108 mountain peaks, which makes the original array defense powerful several times. It''s not one plus one equals two.


    Each palace is exquisitely built, solemn and grand, which fully meets Yang Yiyun''s expectation and is enough to show a super large style.Then enter the inner gate of Cloud Gate.


    In addition to the modern style buildings designed by Yang Yiyun and meticulously built by Lu Pengbin, the other buildings are generally divided into nine palaces with incomparable atmosphere. As the inheritance place of Yunmen, each inner gate hall is connected with the city. The nine palaces are surrounded by the modern buildings designed by Yang Yiyun, Form a nine palace array.


    There are nine halls, including Yunmen general hall, elder hall, inheritance hall, Ancestor Hall, criminal law hall, reception hall, immortal soul hall, Dharma protection hall and dark night hall. Each hall is connected with a large building group, forming a complete architectural system, which is enough for a super large use.


    It took Yang Yiyun a whole day to simplify the whole building complex of Yunmen. He was very satisfied. The next step was to arrange personnel to take up their posts. We have to wait for the elder martial brother to come back to discuss this. After all, there is the problem of merging the alliance of refining and building immortals.


    However, he already had a general idea of the nine inner gates and palaces. First of all, Yunmen general hall is the site of his sect leader. The ancestral hall is a symbolic spiritual hall. In addition, the dark night hall is left by Yang Yiyun to Xuemao. The dark night hall will be responsible for Yunmen intelligence and killer system, which is directly responsible for him.


    Other halls need to be discussed.


    Now wait for the elder martial brother to come back.


    After the inspection, Yang Yiyun stayed in the general Hall of Cloud Gate and told Lu Pengbin to inform his family and friends to come. His family still need to make arrangements.


    It wasn''t long before everyone arrived.


    Yang Yiyun first looked at his children and three apprentices and said, "I''m very glad that the construction of the Cloud Gate in fairyland has been completed, and you''ve all risen. But now the cloud gate has to be greatly changed. Adhering to the wishes of your ancestors, the Cloud Gate in fairyland will become the Orthodox inheritance of the cloud gate.


    As my disciples and children, you can''t have special treatment. The inner gate of cloud gate is the key point, and the outer gate is a defensive line. So I arranged you to start training in one of the 108 halls of Cloud Gate outer gate, and strive to make contributions for Cloud Gate. What''s your opinion about entering the inner gate in the future with your contribution to cloud gate? "


    Among the children, Ouyang Lele, Yang Xingfu, Yang Yuanqing, Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan, and Xiao Manman looked at each other without saying a word.


    The three disciples, Dugu Hui, Wang Zongren and Wu Jian, were led by the big apprentice and walked forward and said, "it''s meaningless for me to follow the master''s arrangement."


    "How many of you?" Yang Yiyun asked, looking at the children with a smile.


    "As my father (uncle) arranged, we have no problem."


    Seeing that Dugu Hui''s three elder martial brothers have all made their stand, they dare not have any opinions. In fact, they have opinions in their hearts, but they dare not speak out.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "that''s settled for the time being. I will arrange for your uncle Zhan Qingren to be the master of the temple. In the future, you can follow the repair. When you can enter the Cloud Gate depends on your efforts."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile to Zhanqing people, "Lao Zhan, you and Hu xian''er, go to the 108 Hall of Yunmen and choose one. You can take the name of the hall by yourself, and you will be given the instructions of several children."


    "Yunzi, you are trying to embarrass Xianer and me. It''s not that many children are good at cultivating their talents, Let''s say that the accomplishments of ah Hui''s three disciples are not much different from mine. How to teach them? "Zhan Qing said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own reason to arrange you together. Your cultivation should be the first among the rising peers, and it''s their elder. So it''s settled. Ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun made up his mind in a few words.


    In fact, it was deliberately arranged. The three apprentices and a few children''s cultivation talents were really good, but after a short time, their cultivation was at the level of real immortal. It was good to cultivate real immortal in a hundred years, but it was nothing in the immortal world.


    In particular, now that the immortal emperors of Yunmen are in charge of a large number of things, and the forces of refining the immortal alliance are incorporated into them, the real immortal is not enough to see. Since he has taken over the burden of inheriting the Taoist tradition of Yunmen, he has to serve the public, and he can''t directly enter the inner gate just because some of them are his own disciples and children.


    Otherwise, the number of Cloud Gate people in the future will be a very large number, which is difficult to convince the public and even more difficult to discipline. The establishment of the criminal law hall will not be a decoration at that time.


    Moreover, they still have a long way to go. Starting from the outside door, they are also intended to temper them. When they come up for cultivation in the future, they will naturally enter the inner door. At that time, other people will not say anything wrong. In fact, it is good for them.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Zhan Qing agreed with him with a smile. His cultivation is the peak of true immortality, and he didn''t want to teach Yang Yiyun''s three disciples and several children. In fact, he knew that Yang Yiyun wanted him to stare at them.


    After that, Yang Yiyun arranged for Li Dayi, Liu Xiqi, Lao Fang, Qiu Yun and other old people in the lower cloud gate to choose an outer gate hall and let them become the main hall of 108 outer gates.In front of his old friends, although his accomplishments are lower, he is absolutely not at fault. I believe no one dares to say anything about this.


    After arranging these friends, Yang Yiyun asked them to choose their respective halls to leave, leaving his family, including Lu Yushu. Although he had never had anything to do with Lu Yushu, both Yang Yiyun and a group of women had long been in the lower world and regarded her and her sister Lu Xuexi as a family.


    Looking at all the people, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "from now on, our family will live in the general Hall of Cloud Gate. There are many attic halls in the back. You can choose your own room to live in."


    At this time, Yang Guozhong, his father, said, "Yunzi, I have discussed with your mother and your grandfather. If we don''t live here, let''s go to the earth building you designed to live in first. It''s also to satisfy our homesickness."

 Chapter 2356

    Listening to his father''s words, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "no problem. Anyway, the modern building in the inner gate center is designed by me, which is specially used for our own people to live in. We will all live in it then. You can dance by yourself. You can live anywhere you want, high-rise buildings and quadrangles, There are also villages in my hometown... "


    "Well, I''ll tell your grandfather they''ll go..." Yang Guozhong picked up his mother Duanmu Wan''er and left. At this time, we should leave room for the children, shouldn''t we?


    Except Lu Yushu, they are all Yang''s women now. There are a lot of them


    The earth''s mountain and sea world, the Xiuzhen world, and the fairyland world.


    Of course, there are so many women in fairyland. Strictly speaking, Jing can is the only one. As for Xue Xiang, she hasn''t made any substantial progress, but Yang has taken her as his own woman, because Xue Xiang can give up her life for him several times.


    And Xuexiang was a naive girl who came out from the bottom of the lake at the beginning. It''s because of Xuexiang that he has such super mounts as loach.


    Such a girl, he has no reason not to, let alone let her down, otherwise he is not a thing.


    Although it''s a bit awkward at the moment, what should be done is still to be done. Jing can and Xue Xiang should also be introduced to Zhao Nan.


    "Keke, what about jingcanxuexiang? You two have come here and met your sisters."


    Yang''s old face is still a little red.


    "Jing can met your sisters"


    "Xuexiang met your sisters"


    After years of hard work, Jing can''s cultivation has entered the early days of the Immortal King. This is because she has been looking after the construction of cloud gate all these years. Otherwise, her cultivation will go further and make great contributions to cloud gate.


    Xuexiang is already in the realm of demon emperor, and is the highest existence of cultivation among these women. However, she is naturally simple and obedient to Yang''s words. Knowing that these are Yang Yiyun''s wives in the lower world, she dare not ask her to be big and behave herself.


    Over the years, although she is a demon, she has also matured. She knows something about the Terran. Naturally, she knows what it means for Yang Yiyun to ask her to salute his sisters. This shows that Yang Yiyun regards her as his person.


    They have lived and died for several times. They have never been married, but they have long been willing to wait for the time to blossom and bear fruit.


    This etiquette she seriously, there is no demon emperor''s respect of the shelf.


    Zhao Nan and others are facing the two masters Xuexiang and jingcan. Although they know that it is Yang Yiyun, the enemy woman in the fairyland, they dare not neglect him, because the rule between practitioners is always that the strong is respected. The realm of cultivation of her and other sisters is the level of golden immortal, which is far from the two sisters in the fairyland.


    Zhao Nan took the lead and said: "two... Two sisters, don''t be polite. Get up quickly ~


    Xuexiang and jingcan just get up.


    Knowing what Zhao Nan and Dugu heartless thought, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "in our family, we never care about our accomplishments, but only about our generation. You elder sisters don''t have to worry about it. Although they have high accomplishments, you are not bad. You will catch up with them one day in the future..."


    Although these words are meant to comfort Zhao Nan and others, But he was right, because he knew that it was more difficult for the immortal realm to make progress in the later stage. On the contrary, in the early stage, as long as the quality was not bad and there was enough energy support, it could be promoted in a thousand miles.


    And now he does not lack the resources to cultivate these women.


    Zhao Nan and others are relieved to hear Yang Yiyun say so. In fact, they are also worried about the situation of being suppressed by their younger sisters, which will be very embarrassing.


    "As you would say, we naturally know that the two sisters are polite and good girls." After all, the empress of the main palace, who has been the leader of the main palace for a long time, still has some courage and control means. In a few words, she narrows the distance between jingcan and Xuexiang, and laughs and takes the initiative to take jingcan and Xuexiang''s hand.


    Dugu merciless and others look at it, but they are all relieved. They come forward one by one to talk to Xuexiang jingcan.


    The topic between women is always more than that between men. Once they are familiar with each other, they can get together quickly.


    All of a sudden, it was the voice of several women.


    Xuexiang and jingcan are also relieved that the legendary sisters are not difficult to get along with.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has already talked to the two of them about the affairs of these women in the lower world. He used to worry about whether sister Zhenggong would make trouble, but now it seems that it is unnecessary to worry.


    However, Xuexiang and jingcan also know that all the people present today are Terrans. According to Yang Yiyun, there are Guixiu and Yaozu among his women, but none of them are here today.To this, Jing can couldn''t help asking. Looking at Zhao Nan, he asked, "elder sister, I heard that there are other sisters named qiu''er and Qingmei, and another one named magpie and peacock..."


    When Zhao Nan asked, he gave Jing can a wink and stopped, because Yang Yiyun also said that feisheng and Guixiu are different from the human race, So far, there is no news, so she knows that Yang Yiyun is in a bad mood, so she doesn''t let Jing can go on.


    Jing can is also smart, and suddenly realizes that she is wrong. Maybe her husband didn''t find any other sisters. Otherwise, she should be present today. Asking like this will only make her husband sad and worried, and she stops immediately.


    There was a moment of silence and no one was talking.


    Yang Yiyun heard what they said just now and knew that they were all worried about themselves. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will get them back one by one. OK, jingcan, you can take us down to find a room."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Jing can, a group of women went to the back of Yunmen general hall to find a room to live in.


    However, Zhao Nan suggested that they all go to the modern building in the central area. After all, this is the main hall of Yunmen, but it is also Yang Yiyun''s practice hall.


    Nowadays, the realm of their husband''s cultivation is not what they can see through, but also the master of a school. After they are young, they will be the core of the whole cloud gate. Their cultivation is too low to live in the main hall.


    On the contrary, the modern buildings are pleasant to the eye. After all, they are the buildings of their hometown, and there are larger single family courtyards everywhere, which are very suitable for them. After consulting Yang Yiyun, a group of women left Yunmen general hall.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun only said that you can live wherever you want. The central area itself is the back garden he planned for you. Since a group of women are going, let them go as long as they are happy.


    After watching them leave, Yang Yiyun thinks about xiaofenghuang and qiuer. How can they find them in the shortest time?


    But at this time, head a lift, suddenly found a corner of the hall and a person.


    Lu Yushu ~


    "Yu Shu, why didn''t you go with them to choose a place to live?" Yang Yiyun talks and walks over.


    "Sir, I miss my elder sister. She left more than a thousand years ago. When she left, she said that she used to go to Sanxian Island, but we went to Sanxian island before flying up. Little monk Fan said that her elder sister had already gone to the fairyland. Now that she has not seen her in Yunmen, I am very worried about her.


    My sister and I depended on each other. At that time, on the earth, my sister''s body was destroyed, and Yuanshen boarded in my body. I knew that I met my husband... Later, my husband gave my sister and my ancestors the inheritance, and then my sister Yuanshen left my body and embarked on the road of scattered immortals, I... I''m afraid my sister can''t see it... "


    When Lu Yushu said here, he was already crying.


    Yang Yiyun went over and held her hand and said, "don''t worry, your sister is gifted. Even if you go the way of Sanxian, you will be able to survive the once-in-a-thousand-year natural calamity of Sanxian.


    Calculate the time, she should have gone through seven times of immortality. If she is in the fairyland, you can rest assured that I will find your sister even if I can do everything I can in my life.


    You sisters are the cornerstone of Cloud Gate. Without your sister''s contribution, there will be no cloud gate of the earth, no cloud gate of the realm of mountains and seas, no cloud gate of the realm of cultivation. She will always be our Cloud Gate Dharma protector. She will be fine, I promise you, I will definitely find her back... "


    "Wuwu... Sir, I miss my sister very much..." Lu Yushu has been sheltered under the wings of her sister Lu Xuexi. She has always been timid and simple. Now she comes to the fairyland without news of her sister. She is afraid and worried, and falls into Yang Yiyun''s arms in tears.


    Yang Yiyun hugged her and comforted her. He was also determined to find Lu Xuexi, and he believed that Lu Xuexi would be OK, because the old man had said that Lu Xuexi''s future cultivation achievements were not low, and she could not fall on the link of scattered immortals.


    He always owes Lu''s sisters because he knows they have him in their heart, but he never gives them any promise.


    Lu Xuexi, in particular, is a tough woman with a very strong character and few words. She has been following him since he established Cloud Gate on the earth, helping him set up Cloud Gate and train Cloud Gate disciples. Even Zhao Nan and other women''s road of cultivating truth has been taught by Lu Xuexi.


    If we say who has made the greatest contribution to Yunmen, Lu Xuexi should be the first.


    He owes too much to the sisters.


    After some consolation, Lu Yushu calmed down. Yang Yiyun held her shoulder, looked at her seriously and said, "don''t worry, your sister will be OK, and I will find her. Then I will marry your sister. I owe you all these years."Lu Yushu is simple but not stupid. From the beginning of the earth, she and her elder sister like her husband, but her elder sister is cold and tough. She never admits, doesn''t say a word, and even doesn''t let her say it. But she knows that her elder sister also likes her husband.


    She and her sister have been waiting for this sentence for nearly ten thousand years.


    Hearing what Yang Yiyun said, Lu Yushu couldn''t help but shed tears


    She cried but also laughed.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he looked at the sky outside the gate and said, "my elder sister has agreed to marry us."


    A love, a word, a feeling, waiting for ten thousand years, is the most sad.

 Chapter 2357

    In the following time, Yang Yiyun has been accompanying his family and friends in Cloud Gate. The family has not seen each other for thousands of years. Such an opportunity is also rare.


    It can be imagined that he will spend less and less time with them in the future.


    Because after the establishment of Cloud Gate, he was the leader of a school. He had to consider one school when doing things. In fact, the cultivation environment of fairyland was very cruel. If he was careless, he would lose everything and destroy the school.


    Moreover, his cultivation will be more and more difficult to improve. Every step will take a lot of time to understand and practice. He can rarely stay with his family and friends.


    There is also the end of the establishment of Cloud Gate, he will go to find other small partners, one should not be left behind.


    Time is running out. In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun has been back for three years, and all his relatives and friends in lower cloud gate have been arranged.


    However, he wandered among many women in three years and made up for all the lessons that they had left behind. Of course, he had to instruct them to practice, especially the cultivation of a few children and apprentices. He was a small cook.


    However, the effect is remarkable, and each of them improves very quickly


    Of course, the reason for this is that Yunmen now has a lot of xianyuanli. The star array was transformed from the natural array. Later in the design, Lu Pengbin added the spirit gathering array to the whole building, forming a huge spirit gathering array, Make the whole Cloud Gate full of xianyuanli.


    It provides a continuous stream of xianyuanli for everyone. Of course, this is only the basic condition for cultivation. It is not enough to have a rapid improvement in cultivation. Therefore, Yang Yiyun has the help of Xiandan and Xianshi to open a small kitchen for his women and children''s apprentices.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that Yang is also the highest level of cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. His way of cultivation is much more experienced than that of many immortal emperors.


    Because he is from a mortal to now, every step is his own step by step, after life and death.


    As far as the experience of cultivating realm is concerned, it can be said that they are qualified for seniority. Anyway, it is enough to teach these disciples. Every realm can be thoroughly developed.


    So the point is to teach you the essence of each realm of cultivation, or preach.


    Later, all the other disciples knew that they were more courageous and began to ask Yang Yiyun for help.


    In the third year, he couldn''t stop yelling, because there are many low-level disciples in Yunmen now. Some of the people in Yunmen, Dongfang family, Dugu family, duangan Xianyu''s forces who were subdued after the duangan family was destroyed, joined Yunmen, and the disciples of lianzaoxian League Headquarters who were moved by elder martial brother these years.


    The number of the whole cloud gate, not counting the disciples above Xianjun, has reached 30000, which is not counting the number of people who came from the branch of refining and building the immortal gate. It can be said that it is already very large.


    So on this day, Yang Yiyun simply asked everyone to go to the inheritance Hall Square. He concentrated on preaching, rain and dew. He would be a disciple of Yunmen in the future. If he was special, it would inevitably leave hidden dangers in the future. He didn''t want Yao Chi''s power struggle to happen in Yunmen in the future.


    Let''s talk about it. These disciples will be the middle power of Cloud Gate rising in the fairyland in the future. This can be regarded as an interaction between cloud gate and its disciples just before the establishment of fairyland.


    On this day, he sat on the square outside the inheritance hall and began preaching. The function of the inheritance hall itself is to collect supernatural powers, skills and so on. The place where he preached to his disciples is Guangcheng, the largest square in Yunmen.


    At the time of the original design, Yang Yiyun asked Lu Pengbin to design according to the number of more than a dozen disciples, which could not affect the pattern of other halls. In fact, it was very difficult.


    It''s just that Lu Pengbin, the chief designer of Cloud Gate, didn''t let him have a hundred thousand. In the case of the extreme area, he successfully designed and built a heritage square that can accommodate one hundred thousand disciples.


    In fact, it''s very simple. It''s a ring shaped with nine layers of stairs. The difficulty of going up one layer at a time is the floating space array. According to Lu Pengbin, they and Dongfang Laozi and others spent a lot of manpower, material and financial resources to build the inheritance square in 30 years. This is also a scene of Cloud Gate.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that there is no scenery in other places of Yunmen. In fact, it costs more than 10 billion yuan to build Yunmen architecture, which is the first in the whole fairyland, including jiuchongtian.


    It''s full of scenery and mystery.


    Yang Yiyun preached that starting from immortals, one realm, one realm. Each big realm is divided into four small realms. He told the essence in detail, and told his feelings and secrets when cultivating this realmSo sleepless, a month, a year, two years


    More and more disciples came to listen to the sermon in the field. Later, the immortal kings joined in unconsciously.


    In the fifth and sixth year, the elder brother Yun tianxie and the younger martial sister came back with the leaders of the major branches of the lianzaoxian sect. The attack reached 800 branches, and all of them were the basic members of the Xiandi sect.


    In addition, there are 100 great immortals, all of them are old-fashioned immortals. They are the followers of the three nuns, and they are the real middle power of the immortals. Although they don''t understand, they are only one step away. The 800 branch of the whole immortal world is just these old immortals.


    It can be said that they were the old monsters of Shifu''s time, scattered all over the fairyland, so Yun Changsheng personally invited them to come to the headquarters of Yunmen. This old immortal will be the vanguard of Yunmen in the future, and also the cornerstone of its existence.


    In this year, Yun Changsheng brought these immortal emperors to the inheritance square to listen to Yang Yiyun preaching to the disciples of Yunmen.


    Originally, these old people who want to merge the alliance into cloud gate are still unconvinced, and they are against it. But since it is the order of Tianji, Wushen and princess, they don''t even say they are against it. What they should obey is to obey, but they have some complaints in their hearts.


    But Yang Yiyun''s identity is tianxie''s supreme disciple. With the orders of the three women who created and refined the immortal gate, they followed Yun Changsheng. When they learned that Yang Yiyun was preaching to his disciples, these old monsters came.


    It means observation and examination.


    Yun Changsheng knows what these old monsters are thinking, but he doesn''t stop them, because he believes that younger martial brother can cope with them, and this is also the way for younger martial brother to really control these old monsters. If you can''t let their confidants, even if they are pressed by him in the future, it will be trouble.


    Of course, he also knew that these old monsters didn''t dare to make trouble for the younger martial brother in the face of the three nuns and the master. Besides, he didn''t agree with Yun Changsheng.


    If someone really makes trouble for the younger martial brother, he doesn''t mind suppressing it with iron and blood.


    I respect Yun Changsheng, the old man of the alliance. In those years, the master was forced by the three heavenly masters. The three nuns became the alliance to fight against the three heavenly masters. All these people have done their best, and they have made contributions and hardships. But he does not allow these people to rely on their elders to make trouble for the younger martial brother.


    Younger martial brother is in charge of everyone. Shifu and the three nuns discuss and decide who to choose. Some people object to younger martial brother, that is, to Shifu and nun. Yun Changsheng absolutely forbids this.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s preaching is also quite effective. In the past five years, some disciples who are stuck in the bottleneck period have broken through the realm one after another.


    Also talked about the cultivation realm of the Immortal King level


    One hundred monsters around Yun Changsheng were disdainful at the beginning, but later more than half of them nodded their heads, which was regarded as recognition. Not to mention Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments, his understanding of each realm was not inferior to them, or even more thorough.


    "Not bad."


    An old man in Huajia said.


    Yun Changsheng said with a smile: "the old saying is that my younger martial brother has been practicing for less than ten thousand years since he was a mortal. In fact, it took him only eight thousand and three years to reach the peak of the Immortal Emperor from beginning to end. Looking at the whole immortal world, let alone reaching the peak of the Immortal Emperor, even those who have stepped into the Immortal Emperor''s realm take at least ten thousand years, Even more, it''s common for every peak generation of the Immortal Emperor to practice for 20000 or 30000 years.


    My younger martial brother is highly praised by my master. He will make great achievements in the future. I believe that cloud gate will surely carry forward and bring good news to all of us. "


    In front of these old monsters, Yun Changsheng naturally wants to hold his younger martial brother to dispel the resentment in the hearts of these old monsters.


    "Hum, eternal life, it''s important to cultivate talents. It''s not just cultivating talents that can lead a large sect. Although Yang Yiyun is not immortal, even if we hold him and help him, he is too young after all. The members of our immortal alliance are all over the fairyland. In all, there are hundreds of thousands of people, big and small. If he is not careful in taking charge of it, In the powerful immortal gate, you can also disappear in the heaven and earth in one day. In my opinion, it''s the most appropriate position for you to be the master of Cloud Gate... "


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    Before he had finished his words, Yun Changsheng, whose face was so gloomy that he flew out and fell to the ground with a scream and vomited blood.


    This movement also interrupted Yang Yiyun, who was immersed in the sermon, and all the disciples present.


    Yang Yiyun preached to the public for six years without interruption. In fact, he was also sorting out his own cultivation. He had a lot of feelings in his heart, and even peeped at the door of veneration.Suddenly, a scream interrupted him to wake up from his preaching state. When he looked back, he saw tens of thousands of people gathered in the audience. On the other hand, he found that the elder martial brother and younger martial sister had come back.


    But at the moment, the elder martial brother looked at an old man who fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    The old man is actually a great immortal. What''s more surprising is that there are hundreds of great immortal and seven or eight hundred immortal emperors around the elder martial brother.


    Judging from the scene, it seems that the elder martial brother and the old man have some disputes. Judging from the scene, no one else has the intention to do it. Instead, they are solving the whole problem, and they have heard some comments.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly understood and guessed some things in his heart. After he got up, he walked directly to Chao with a smile on his face to find the elder martial brother, the younger martial sister and the immortal Zun.

 Chapter 2358

    "Master, don''t be reckless." Ji Zixia never saw the elder martial brother so angry with his own people, and he felt the killing intention of the elder martial brother at the moment.


    Ji Zixia knows that these people are all the real old members of the alliance. They all contribute to the alliance and have a great influence in the whole alliance.


    Once the elder martial brother fails to resist killing one, even if other people are afraid that the elder martial brother''s enlightenment will not start, hidden seeds will be planted in his heart in the future. This is not a good thing for the cultivation of immortal gate and the incorporation of Cloud Gate, or even the establishment of Cloud Gate.


    In fact, she also knows that the elder martial brother is defending the younger martial brother. It''s not easy to take charge of a school. It''s not easy to merge into a big force and enter a cloud gate with no foundation. These old monsters are not convinced. Someone has to be a villain, and the elder martial brother of the villain is ready to do it.


    But killing people on the spot is not a good thing, so Ji Zixia can''t help making a sound.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I have my own sense of propriety." Yun Changsheng frowned and stepped forward to the old man.


    Others are ugly, but they feel the killing intention of Yun Changsheng, but no one dares to speak out. The anger of enlightenment is not what they can resist.


    "Keke ~"


    Zhong Wenhe coughs blood and looks shocked. Seeing Yun Changsheng coming, he feels that he is flattering and wants to support Yun Changsheng as the leader of Cloud Gate. Who knows that Yun Changsheng is so angry that he even kills him.


    This makes Zhong Wenhe feel a little uneasy. If Yun Changsheng wants to kill him, it''s really easy.


    Although he is the old peak of xianzun, he didn''t step into xianzun''s enlightenment. It sounds like there is only a gap between xianzun''s perfect peak and its enlightenment, but the gap is absolutely as big as the gap between heaven and earth. If Yun Changsheng wants to kill him, he has to fight back.


    Yun Changsheng stares at Zhong Wenhe and says in a deep voice: "the alliance of refining and making immortals is merged into Yunmen, which is the common decision of my three nuns. What''s more, it means that my master Yun tianxie. My younger martial brother is the orthodox descendant


    You have also received instructions from my three nuns, I, Yun Changsheng, see that you are the old man of lianzaoxian League. I personally came to you to communicate with you about this.


    Before I came here, I clearly told you that my younger martial brother is the master of Cloud Gate, and later he will be the master of all of us. I don''t allow anyone to question him. You Zhong Wenhe are questioning him now. Do you want to question the will of my three nuns or the supremacy of tianxie?


    Or you are provoking our martial brother. What do you think of Zhong Wenhe? Did I ever say who questioned me about this?


    As a matter of fact, you only have the responsibility of obeying orders, but you don''t have the responsibility of putting forward any opinions. I respect you as the old man of the immortal alliance. I''ve come to inform you personally, but you let me down too much... Now I will start from you to fulfill my promise, kill you and clean up the door. I don''t allow anyone to instigate internal strife in Yunmen. "


    "Commander Yun... I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I... I... Firmly support any decision you make..." Zhong Wenhe was really worried.


    Although they are the old people of lianzaoxian League, their boss is Yun Changsheng. Since the establishment of lianzaoxian League Qi, Yun Changsheng has been the spokesperson of three women. He is the leader of lianzaoxian League in Tongguan.


    What''s more, the words of Yun Changsheng put too much pressure on Zhong Wenhe


    Question the supreme power of heaven evil? Question the three founders of the immortal alliance?


    Don''t say that Zhong Wenhe is only a great immortal now. Even if he is a strong man of enlightenment and gives him a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to question several great gods.


    What''s more, strictly speaking, Yun Changsheng is also one of the founders of Lianzao Xianmen. His previous words seem to flatter Yun Changsheng, but in fact, he has his own selfish heart, because Zhong Wenhe, these people are old people of Lianzao xianmeng. Today, he lives on top of tens of thousands of people and enjoys the best cultivation resources of Lianzao xianmeng, He doesn''t want to join Cloud Gate.


    If they are incorporated into cloud gate, their status and the cultivation resources they enjoy will surely be shaken. Therefore, what they said before is indeed inflammatory, provocative and selfish.


    But who would have thought that Yun Changsheng had such a big reaction?


    It''s like lifting a rock and hitting yourself in the foot.


    Zhong Wenhe is very clear about Yun Changsheng''s character. Although he is very steady, he is a real leader.


    He is a gentleman when he is gentle, and a butcher when he is angry.


    What''s more, we want to be vigorous in speaking and doing things. One is one, and two is two.


    At the moment, Yun Changsheng said that if he wanted to kill him, he would certainly kill him.


    Zhong Wenhe has lived for tens of thousands of years. When he reaches this level, how can he die?He''s scared


    fear death.


    But if Yun Changsheng wants to kill him, he doesn''t dare to fight back, let alone be an opponent.


    At this time, he turned to other people for help, but he didn''t expect that before, all of them were indignant in private and opposed to merging into cloud gate. Now, after he took the lead, Yun Changsheng became angry. He turned to these old people for help, hoping that they would plead, and they were either staring at the sky or looking at their toes.


    In this quarter of an hour, Wenhe is desperate


    If I had known that, I would not have touched Yun Changsheng. Now, four roads are coming.


    It''s no use begging for Yun Changsheng, and no one helps him. In this quarter of an hour, Wen he closes his eyes in despair, waiting for Yun Changsheng to slap him to death.


    Only others, ha ha


    Yun Changsheng has moved out the heaven evil supreme and the three empresses. He is more willing to kill himself. Who dares to touch Yun Changsheng''s brow?


    Isn''t that death?


    Even if it''s a pity for Zhong Wenhe, no one has just spoken at this time, and everyone is not a fool. Zhong Wenhe is selfish. Who can blame him for his own death?


    If Yun Changsheng wants to be the leader of Cloud Gate, he needs Zhong Wenhe to say?


    At this time, Yun Changsheng raised his hand. Under the powerful mana condensation, his breath was so frightening that he had to clap his hand at Zhong Wenhe.


    In fact, in his heart, Yun Changsheng is very reluctant to take this slap and kill Zhong Wenhe. He knows what the younger martial sister said just now is right. If he kills Zhong Wenhe today, he can suppress these old immortals, but he will eventually bury a thorn in these people''s hearts.


    It''s not good for the future.


    But Yun Changsheng didn''t listen to the younger martial sister. He has to clean up Zhong Wenhe in the future.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to kill Zhong Wenhe. After all, he is an old man in the immortal alliance. He has been fighting against the three immortal forces for so many years, and Zhong Wenhe''s contributions are recorded in his heart.


    But


    Today he has to be the villain.


    Because it''s related to whether the alliance can be really integrated into cloud gate and handed over to the younger martial brother. It''s true that he is the real manager of the alliance over the years, but just because of this, he has to give it to the younger martial brother completely.


    He doesn''t care about the sect leader. He knows that it''s a big responsibility. On the contrary, the younger martial brother will work very hard. As the elder martial brother, he has the obligation and responsibility to help the younger martial brother establish Cloud Gate smoothly.


    We can''t live up to the expectation of Shifu. Shifu is heaven in his heart.


    The younger martial brother is the disciple of the master, who is the descendant of their family. Even if he is the elder martial brother, he should respect the younger martial brother.


    Otherwise, he will be sorry to Shifu.


    It''s necessary for him to be a villain, but it''s also a test for my younger martial brother. If he is a villain, he must have someone to be a good man.


    And this good man is little younger martial brother.


    If the younger martial brother is a master of teaching, Zhong Wenhe will not die today, and he will do well. The one hundred immortals of lianzaoxian league can still surrender in his heart. As long as the one hundred immortals are convinced in his heart, the whole lianzaoxian League will be really merged into Yunmen.


    He hoped that the younger martial brother could stand up, but he didn''t give Yang Yiyun any hint. This was his test to the younger martial brother.


    However, he raised his hand, and the magic power was condensed. The younger martial brother didn''t have any movement.


    Yun Changsheng was disappointed.


    But he didn''t care about anything. He clapped at Zhong Wenhe. No matter what the result was, he would make up his mind in a few days.


    The next moment, with a little disappointment, Yun Changsheng closes his eyes and suddenly slaps Zhong Wenhe. This is the palm of execution. It''s powerful.


    "Boom"


    The scene was deafening.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you angry?"


    It was Yang Yiyun''s voice.


    Yun Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    Originally, he was disappointed. He was a little disappointed with his younger martial brother, but he didn''t expect that at the critical moment, he gave his hand. Now he held his hand and didn''t clap it on Zhong Wenhe''s body.


    The younger martial brother didn''t let him down, let alone the master and his mother down.


    Shifu and Shiniang did not choose the wrong person.


    As the leader of a school, the cultivation of strength is of secondary importance to Yun Changsheng. The most important thing is to have EQ and wisdom.


    What younger martial brother is doing now shows his emotional intelligence and wisdom. He can see clearly the situation in the field, and he may have guessed that he will be a villain in his life.Good, good.


    Yun Changsheng repeatedly praised in his heart.


    However, his face was gloomy and unchanged.


    I''ve passed the test.


    At the moment, Zhong Wenhe also suddenly opened his eyes and gasped in his heart. Just now, Yun Changsheng''s imposing power shrouded him. He thought he was dead. Who would have thought that Yang Yiyun had killed himself in the last moment and saved his life.


    In this quarter of an hour, Wenhe was slowly grateful.


    And those old monsters outside the court were shocked when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Because Yang Yiyun, an Immortal Emperor, was able to achieve his peak cultivation, and he blocked his elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng''s hand.


    This is incredible in the eyes of all.


    Just now, all of them felt the power of Yun Changsheng''s palm. There was no waterproof, so they put all their efforts into it. Yun Changsheng was enlightened by xianzun, but he was seized by Yang Yiyun.


    It is a myth in their eyes that an Immortal Emperor''s great circle blocks the Enlightenment of an immortal.


    But Yang Yiyun did it.


    Yang Yiyun is qualified to be the leader of Cloud Gate, which can convince all of them.

 Chapter 2359

    At this time, Yun Changsheng was smiling in his heart, but his face was really taut and said: "little younger martial brother, you get out of the way. We in Yunmen will never allow those who sow discord. Today I will kill Zhong Wenhe to clean up the door."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the elder martial brother and held his palm tightly in his hand. But in fact, the elder martial brother had no strength at the moment.


    From the beginning, he quickly guessed the great elder martial brother''s good intentions. He wanted to be a villain, but he didn''t tell himself that he was also testing him.


    Of course, he won''t give up this opportunity. How can he fail to live up to his elder martial brother''s kindness?


    Isn''t it for him to accept the intermediate power of making immortal alliance?


    When he saw the elder martial brother''s attack on Zhong Wenhe, in fact, he knew that the opportunity that the elder martial brother had created for him was to come out and yell to stop him and save Zhong Wenhe.


    What Zhong Wenhe said before is certainly wrong, but as an old immortal, he is not guilty to death.


    The elder martial brother enlarges the situation, just for the sake of establishing power, so that the old friends of lianzaoxian league can integrate into Yunmen and submit to the discipline of Yang Yiyun, the sect leader.


    It''s all right. The elder martial brother is creating opportunities for himself.


    Since the beginning of the earth, Yang Yiyun has created Cloud Gate and led Cloud Gate, and then to the mountain and sea world, Xiuzhen world, and now to the fairyland. How can he not understand the meaning of elder martial brother?


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t choose the way to open it at the beginning. Instead, he chose to block the elder martial brother''s hand.


    This has the advantage of showing strength in front of the old xianzun. Strength is the best way for them to surrender.


    Simple and direct.


    Of course, he also thought that the elder martial brother is a master of enlightenment. How can he take the elder martial brother''s hand as an Immortal Emperor?


    If you don''t, you will be beaten by the elder martial brother.


    But Yang Yiyun still did.


    Because he still has some assurance in his mind.


    Only he just did.


    In those years, I went to see Tianji and listen to her preaching. After a hundred years of cultivation, his accomplishments reached the peak of the great circle of the Immortal Emperor. Although it was a small realm, he got a lot.


    In the end, the cultivation is the perception of the way of heaven and earth, and the perception of the way of heaven and earth is the practitioner''s upgraded understanding of divine power.


    There is no lack of supernatural power in him. Only the Twelve Supreme supernatural powers taught by the old man are first-class in the fairyland.


    Last time, he comprehended the eleventh floor of the supreme in one breath. After six years of preaching in the inheritance square, I realized the last move of the twelve supreme, the supreme breaking the way of heaven.


    Although I don''t know why the old man named the last move, but it was after the understanding that he understood something.


    The first failure of the old man''s way to heaven created the 22nd move of the twelve supreme, the supreme way to heaven!


    In fact, it is a kind of indomitable momentum, the momentum of God blocking and killing gods and Demons and killing demons. On the way to heaven, he failed once and created this last move.


    The way to heaven.


    It''s the old man''s own perception of Tiandi Avenue.


    This move is not earth shaking, but it is sharp inside. It shows the general trend of heaven and earth, and all the forces between heaven and earth gather together to burst out, containing the road.


    It is a kind of invincible self-confidence. In the face of everything, it dares to attack and has its own invincible self-confidence and the momentum to break the world.


    So Yang Yiyun went to meet the elder martial brother.


    He succeeded in taking over.


    But it''s not easy. The whole arm is shaking, and the blood and mana in the body are running in disorder.


    The elder martial brother is really not joking. If he is a little stronger, he will be disabled. Yang Yiyun thinks so.


    At this time, looking at the performance of senior brother, Yang Yiyun really said, senior brother, if you go to the earth entertainment circle, you can definitely win the film King Award.


    Although he knew that the elder martial brother intended to build it, Yang Yiyun knew better that it was his turn to perform next.


    Looking at Zhong Wenhe with sweating forehead, Yang Yiyun said to Yun Changsheng, "master, don''t be angry. It''s better that this is Yunmen. I''m still the sect leader. It''s not good to kill people. Let me ask for love for this Taoist friend."


    Yang Yiyun smiles and talks. At the same time, he releases Yun Changsheng''s hand.


    Yun Changsheng went down the steps and gave Yang Yiyun a wink. He was still angry and said, "Zhong Wenhe has not yet given thanks to Yunmen."


    "Thank you for asking for help from the sect leader. Thank you for not killing commander Yun." Zhong Wenhe quickly got up and knelt down to thank him. At the moment, if he can''t live up to the chance, he will be practicing for tens of thousands of years in vain."Hum, if it wasn''t for the entreaties of the sect leader today, I couldn''t get around you." Yun Changsheng hums to Zhong Wenhe, and then introduces him to Yang Yiyun: "his name is Zhong Wenhe, and these people behind me are all the old men of the immortal alliance."


    After that, he introduced himself to everyone and said, "everyone, he is Yang Yiyun, my younger martial brother and our future leader."


    "I''ve met the sect leader"


    At this time, everyone saluted Yang Yiyun after the introduction of Yun Changsheng.


    Yang Yiyun said hurriedly: "you are all old people of the immortal making sect, and my three nuns are the founders of the immortal making sect. Naturally, I am also the one of the immortal making sect. Although I will change my name in the future, we are all one family. You don''t need to be polite. Please get up quickly."


    Yang started his performance at the moment. After that, he complained to the elder martial brother: "elder martial brother, it''s really wrong for you to come here and don''t call me, so that I can meet you and let you wait for me here."


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Yun Changsheng gave his younger martial brother a compliment, but he did enough superficial work, Lian hurriedly said, "you are the head of a school. We are subordinates. The ceremony can''t be abolished. The head of the school is worried about it."


    All the time, Yun Changsheng is setting off the position of the younger martial brother.


    Now that you have a black face, you can sing it to the end. You don''t give these old guys any chance to rely on the old and sell the old. You should protect the authority of the head of the school from the beginning.


    This will only be good for Cloud Gate in the future.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and shakes his head, ignoring Yun Changsheng. Instead, he turns around and walks to Zhong Wenhe, who is still kneeling on the ground. He bows to help him and says, "Mr. Zhong, get up quickly. My elder martial brother wants to be serious. He is also defending Yunmen for all of us. Don''t blame him, In the future, Mr. Zhong and you will still be the pillars of Cloud Gate... "


    Yang Yiyun said all the words to buy people''s hearts, but the villain Yun Changsheng did.


    Zhong Wenhe was pardoned by Yang Yiyun, which means that Yang Yiyun gave him a life. After passing through the life and death line, he also looked down on fame and wealth. He solemnly expressed his thanks to Yang Yiyun, and vowed on the spot: "I, Zhong Wenhe, will contribute to Yunmen in the future, and I will die after death."


    At this point, other old monsters can see clearly that they are not fools, They are all human spirits, though they know it''s a tacit play between Yang Yiyun and Yun Changsheng.


    But Yang Yiyun showed his strength and heart, and also gave everyone face. He also promised to respect everyone. He has the ability and wisdom to be a good head of a school, so we all accepted this situation.


    In the end, Yang Yiyun gave everyone a clean hand


    As for the other immortal emperors, they did not dare to have any ideas, but Yang Yiyun still went one by one to say hello.


    Yang Yiyun''s attitude dispelled the worries of these old people, and let them all return to their hearts.


    At the banquet, Yang Yiyun, Yun Changsheng and Ji Zixia sat together. Ji Zixia laughed and joked: "OK, the younger martial brother is doing well today. Is he colluding with the elder martial brother to play this play? I''m worried about you."


    "This is not really ~" Yun Changsheng said after drinking a glass of wine with a smile.


    "I come from the lower world. I''ve always been the leader of the same school. I know that elder martial brother is also testing me. But elder martial brother, your strike is really powerful. If I hadn''t preached for six years and realized the last move of the old man''s supreme power, I would be maimed by you today. You have to compensate me if I didn''t go back." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    When Yun Changsheng and Ji Zixia heard Yang Yiyun''s words, they were surprised and said, "master left the last layer of supreme power. Have you realized it?"


    "Yes, didn''t master pass it on to you?" Yang Yiyun said.


    Yun Changsheng said with a bitter smile, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. We all stay on the 11th floor, and the last floor of the supreme heaven has no thorough understanding. No wonder you can take my hand by force. That''s why. But you''re bold enough. You can''t take risks in the future. If I''m stronger, you won''t be disabled. But let''s talk about it, The last level of the supreme is really extraordinary. When you get to the advanced level, you will be more powerful. "


    "Younger martial brother, come back and tell us about it," Ji Zixia said.


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s your plan for Cloud Gate personnel?" Yun Changsheng''s words changed and he went back to business.


    Yang Yiyun put down his wine cup and said seriously, "I have basically arranged for those Cloud Gate disciples in my lower world. Most of them are placed in the 108 Hall of the outer gate because of cultivation. Other things are also easy to arrange. Now it''s time to build the immortal gate. These 100 immortal Masters need to be settled properly. I didn''t think about it. Elder martial brother, would you like to talk about it?"


    Yun Changsheng was also impolite and said directly: "these 100 immortals will surely be the vanguard force of our Cloud Gate in the future, and also the cornerstone of our Cloud Gate. They really need to settle down properly. Although they have dispelled their worries today, they should not be careless. If the clan is big, it''s not easy to manage. Once something happens, it''s a big deal.This is what I think. Let all the 100 immortals enter the hall of elders. After all, they are old-fashioned immortals. They have a face and need status. Other places are really worried. Set up a group of elders and let them all sit in the hall of elders.


    However, in the future, the elder group will set up powerful men with strong accomplishments to select the supreme elder to suppress them. At this time, it will not affect the development of Cloud Gate. The elder group will decide that the supreme elder will cut them off, but the candidates must be trusted. Since I have become this villain, I''d better watch them for the time being, but I won''t be the supreme elder. "


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "the proposal of the Presbyterian group is very good, but don''t take the position of senior elder brother. I have my own candidates in my heart..."


    "Younger martial brother, what do you mean? I can''t believe you, elder martial brother. How can I? " Ji Zixia immediately interrupts Yang Yiyun. She stares at him angrily. She thinks that Yang Yiyun can''t trust her elder martial brother. She just interrupts Yang Yiyun on the spot.

 Chapter 2360

    "Little younger martial sister, you have such a bad temper. Can you listen to my younger martial brother''s words?" Yun Changsheng laughs bitterly at first. He naturally believes that younger martial brother can''t believe himself.


    Since the younger martial brother is the leader of the sect, he has his reason and respects his choice.


    Yang Yiyun was also amused by the little elder martial sister and said, "elder martial sister, what do you think? There are only four disciples in total. I don''t trust you. Who do you trust?


    Elder martial brother can be said to be the God of the sea needle of Cloud Gate. The more important things of Cloud Gate need elder martial brother to do. Otherwise, I don''t trust anyone. "


    Ji Zixia listened to Yang Yiyun''s words and thought that younger martial brother was not that kind of person. Her face turned red and she said, "I... i..."


    "I know what you mean. All right, listen to me." Yang Yiyun looks at the little elder martial sister at the moment and feels that she is very lovely.


    Yun Changsheng said with a smile: "well, younger martial brother, don''t worry about Zixia. You continue to say, if you need me to do anything, just open your mouth. Elder martial brother is duty bound."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "elder martial brother, the inner gate of Cloud Gate, the nine palaces, I want you to take charge of the inheritance hall."


    After hearing this, Yun Changsheng was shocked all over. He knew that inheritance was the real lifeline of a sect. All the secrets about inheritance would be in the inheritance palace.


    The inheritance hall also undertakes the cultivation of disciples, which is a very important hall. The younger martial brother let him take charge of the inheritance palace, which is enough to show how much he trusted him.


    Yunchangsheng moved, but also know that this is a heavy burden.


    He said, "OK, I will do my best."


    "Little younger martial brother, what do I do with the second elder martial brother?" Ji Zixia asked directly.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I haven''t figured out what you should do, but the second elder martial brother will be the leader of Yunmen punishment hall. The second elder martial brother''s way is to attack the powerful sword immortal. The sword master will fight against justice. It''s most appropriate for the second elder martial brother to take charge of our Yunmen criminal law. But what do you think, elder martial brother?"


    Yun Changsheng nodded and said, "your second elder martial brother really can."


    "You all have something to do. What can I do?" Ji Zixia suddenly worried, feeling excluded, immediately stares at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun really doesn''t know how to arrange for this little elder martial sister. To tell you the truth, her explosive temperament and lawless style are really not suitable for taking charge of the first hall. Is it necessary for her to take charge of the first hall?


    But after all, it''s her elder martial sister. She''s super strong in her status, strength and accomplishments, and even the identity of Ji''s family. If you just arrange something for her, it''s not appropriate, and it''s also disrespect for her.


    So Yang Yiyun was really in a bit of a dilemma. Looking at the pressure of the little elder martial sister, Yang Yiyun had an idea in his mind and said, "little elder martial sister, I have a very important task for you. I don''t know if you can''t take it?"


    Yang said that he was serious on purpose. He expressed his importance to the little elder martial sister and also meant to appease her. It was just a temporary idea.


    But


    Ji Zixia is serious.


    She was born in Ji''s family. She was the apple of her eyes when she was a child. After learning from Yun tianxie, her master Yun tianxie was used to her. Later, she was robbed and disappeared. Several of her teachers'' mothers set up the alliance to cultivate immortals. She had two senior brothers. They regarded her as the youngest in everything, and they could not kill her.


    But after all, Ji Zixia is a strong master in her heart. She also wants to prove herself, but she has no chance.


    It''s different now


    Shifu and his wife have all gone to dengtian road. My younger martial brother has set up Yunmen orthodoxy according to Shifu''s will. This is a real event.


    As Yunmen is about to be established, the younger martial brother will not mention it. He shoulders the mission of inheriting and glorifying Yunmen and is the leader of the same school. Both elder martial brothers have important positions to contribute to Yunmen. Naturally, she is not willing to lag behind.


    But it''s a chance


    When the younger martial brother gives her a heavy responsibility, Ji Zixia is excited. It''s time for her to prove herself. She wants her family to let her elder martial brother know that Ji Zixia can also contribute to Yunmen.


    Eyes light way: "there is no your elder martial sister in this world, I dare not, quick say what heavy responsibility to give me?"


    She wants to prove herself too much.


    It''s human nature.


    Yang Yiyun and Yun Changsheng look at each other and smile bitterly. In fact, they both think that Ji Zixia is a playful character, including asking Yang Yiyun for a task. The foundation of everything is just for fun. When she has enough fun, the enthusiasm will be gone.


    Both of them don''t care. Yang Yiyun is dealing with the little elder martial sister for the time being. Yun Changsheng laughs it off.However, Yang Yiyun''s answer is very serious.


    Looking at Ji Zixia''s bright eyes, Yang Yiyun said seriously: "elder martial sister, I think so. I''m going to open a courtyard outside the nine palaces in Yunmen, which is called xianshou courtyard..."


    "Stop, stop..." before Yang Yiyun finished, he was interrupted by Ji Zixia and said with a sneer: "you despise me, younger martial brother, don''t you?"


    Yang Yiyun had a headache and said: "elder martial sister, don''t treat me wrongly. How can I look down on you? You are my elder martial sister, a strong immortal and a gifted genius of Ji family. I look down on no one and can''t look down on you. How can you say that?"


    "Hum, you are just perfunctory. Don''t think I don''t know. The nine palaces in the inner gate of cloud gate are the core of Cloud Gate. Do you open up a courtyard alone and return it to the fairy beast courtyard? Why don''t you just talk about the pet house? I have to find a better reason to be perfunctory. How can I be a woman and think I can''t do anything? Or are you afraid I''ll make trouble for you? " Ji Zixia spoke fast, emotional, a series of questions.


    "Little younger martial sister, don''t get excited. It''s not too late to get angry after listening to little younger martial brother finish speaking." Yun Changsheng quickly makes it over.


    "You''re not a good thing, either. Shut up." Ji Zixia is pungent. No one is afraid of it. When she''s in a bad mood, she will directly fight it.


    Yun Changsheng quickly shut up and gave Yang Yiyun a younger martial brother''s look. He knew the younger martial sister''s character. When he got angry, even the master could not find fault.


    Of course, this is everyone''s favorite, who let her be the only woman in the school?


    The elder martial brother should let the younger martial sister.


    "You say, dissatisfaction, see how I deal with you today." Ji Zixia looks at Yang Yiyun angrily.


    Yang Yiyun swallows his saliva and knows in his heart: "pungent, pungent, how can I get married after this? The name of female evil star is not in vain."


    Of course, Yang just muttered in his heart. He didn''t dare to say a bad word.


    He said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you really misunderstood me. Look, I''ll give you an analysis. First of all, you are my own elder martial sister. Although there are nine general palaces in Yunmen, they are not suitable for girls to do. You have talent in my mind. I can''t let your talent go to waste. If I arrange anything for you, That''s the despatch of natural objects... "


    If you don''t wear flattery, throw the hat first.


    Sure enough, Yang secretly looked at a little elder martial sister, and her face looked much better.


    Then he went on to say: "second, there are palaces inside and outside cloud gate, so I think it''s only in line with my beautiful beauty, super strength, brilliant talents... Little elder martial sister, so that you can highlight your status above all the palaces inside and outside cloud gate, Only in line with the identity of Yang Yiyun''s only little elder martial sister, isn''t it


    "Puff"


    Listening to Yang''s shameless praise, Ji Zixia couldn''t help laughing.


    The elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng looks at Yang Yiyun strangely. He didn''t expect that the younger martial brother has such a shameless side. No wonder there are so many younger brothers and sisters


    I thought that I would like to ask my younger martial brother for advice in this aspect in the future.


    "Don''t flatter, talk about the point." Ji Zixia finally laughed and scolded.


    "Haha, OK, I continue to say..." Yang finally felt relieved and finally calmed down his aunt. He had never been so tired after the battle of life and death. Sure enough, women are not easy to provoke, especially the younger martial sister. If he doesn''t calm her down, he won''t be quiet in the future.


    According to the unruly character of the little elder martial sister, if she is upset one day, she will beat him violently. At that time, he will be the head of the sect. How can she still be in front of the disciples?


    So we must take care of the little elder martial sister and find something for her, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    It''s easy for me to be a younger martial brothe

 Chapter 2361

    "Well, elder martial sister, after I open a courtyard for you, I will put a lot of animals into the courtyard. You are the leader of the courtyard.


    Powerful immortal beasts are not pets. Elder martial sister, if many immortals are assisted by immortal beasts, their combat power will be doubled. If Immortal beasts have strong blood, it is possible to triple their combat power. However, it is extremely difficult for many immortals to accept an immortal beast.


    It''s a dream for monks in the world to have an immortal beast as a mount and be called a half life fighting partner. Unfortunately, it''s very difficult to do it. All immortal beasts have pride. How can they easily submit to people?


    But I can catch a lot of immortal beasts. When the time comes, we will set up the immortal beast Academy. You will be responsible for it. In the future, our Cloud Gate disciples will make sure that everyone has immortal beast partners and will be better than others in fighting for their lives. This will be a subversive contribution to the prosperity of Cloud Gate.


    At that time, elder martial sister, don''t you think that every cloud gate disciple, from the master of the elder hall to the disciple, who wants a companion of immortal beast, has to ask you, the master of the immortal beast academy? "


    Speaking of this, Yang Yiyun deliberately stopped and let the little elder martial sister digest. As soon as he looked at her, he saw that the little elder martial sister''s eyes were more and more bright. Yang Yiyun knew that the little elder martial sister was moved.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the little elder martial sister said: "you... You continue to say, I seem to be OK."


    It''s not just OK. In fact, she has already moved a lot in her heart.


    Yang Yiyun''s proposal is too suitable for her to prove herself. It is related to the immortals and beasts in the cloud gate. In Ji Zixia''s opinion, it is more important than elder martial brother''s inheritance hall.


    His face did not move. He was afraid that she would be too excited. He made the younger brother and the elder brother laugh. He was serious and asked Yang Yiyun to continue.


    Yang Yiyun and Yun Changsheng look at each other. Yun Changsheng gives Yang Yiyun the look of a cow.


    With a grin, Yang Yiyun continued: "elder martial sister, all the female disciples of Yunmen, including your younger brothers and daughters-in-law, will be assigned to your fairy beast academy and will be under your command. On the one hand, your accomplishments are better than them, and you can give them instructions. On the other hand, the fairy beasts in Yunmen fairy beast academy will start from the female disciples of Yunmen, so that they can protect themselves.


    Secondly, you can rest assured that I''ll take care of the long distance of the immortal beast, and you can play the rest freely. You can dispatch all my spiritual pets in the future, including mink and loach, and you can help as long as you need. If you agree, I''ll say hello to Lu Pengbin, chief designer of Cloud Gate architecture, and ask him to help you build the immortal beast Academy. You can choose the place yourself, Anyway, the internal space of cloud gate is big enough, and the animal academy can be built anywhere, don''t you think? "


    "It''s settled. Don''t go back. I''m leaving." Ji Zixia got up and left.


    "Where are you going, elder martial sister?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I''m going to find Lu Pengbin to choose a site to build xianhuoyuan. Why do you want to go back?" Did Ji Zixia stare?


    Yang Yiyun is silent. Is that too anxious?


    However, seeing that the little elder martial sister was so active and serious and successfully pacified her, Yang Yiyun quickly said, "how can it be? OK, go ahead. If you need anything, please let me know


    "OK, OK, I''ll make my own fairy and beast yard. You can only give me fairy and beast at that time. Don''t give me fairy and beast at that time


    Ji Zixia left in a hot wind. It seems that she is enthusiastic.


    Seeing the younger martial sister leave, Yun Changsheng worried a little and said, "younger martial brother, are the immortal beasts you said reliable? Don''t give the fairy beast to the younger martial sister at that time. I tell you if she gets angry, I''ll give you a headache. "


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have a good idea. I will definitely hand over a large number of Western immortals to younger martial sister. It''s enough for her to play."


    "Then I can rest assured. It''s good to find something interesting for my younger martial sister. We are quiet. You still have a way. But don''t take it seriously. My younger martial sister is just playing. She will stop playing when she gets hot." Yun Changsheng also has a headache for this younger martial sister. He also knows what her character is. He just wants to join in the fun.


    Yang Yiyun also nodded and laughed, saying that they agreed. They both thought Ji Zixia was just playing, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    However, Yang Yiyun also wants to open up and build an immortal beast academy, because he has the water of life, and it is not difficult for him to collect immortal beasts in the future.


    At the beginning, when he went to tianzha abyss in the land of curse, he accepted the sawtooth bird king, but he helped him a lot in the land of curse.


    On that day, Yang Yiyun cut the abyss and paid the queen of serrated birds with the water of life. He indirectly controlled 100000 ordinary adult serrated birds, and all the eggs of serrated birds were moved into the space of heaven and earth pot. After fighting in the land of curse and losing more than half of serrated birds, Yang Yiyun didn''t consume these meritorious officials, He has been cultivating in the space of heaven and earth pot.Now, after the first 300000 sawtooth birds hatched last year, there are more than 300000 sawtooth birds now.


    This is his promise to the younger martial sister, and it will be the first batch of immortal beasts to be set up for the Academy. Of course, to be exact, wild beasts are not immortal beasts.


    Because there is no wisdom except the king of serrated birds, the other serrated birds rely on the king of serrated to give orders.


    However, the cultivation in Qiankun pot space for so many years has actually changed the gene of the new generation of serrated birds. Qiankun pot space itself is a place with different aura rules from the outside world. It has a mysterious atmosphere. At the beginning, Qiankun pot could turn dragon fish into dragon, let alone change serrated birds.


    Yang Yiyun has seen that although the sawtooth bird of the new generation still has the characteristics of fierce beasts, it has gradually acquired simple intelligence.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun added the water of life to Longyu lake. These new born serrated birds drink the water of Longyu lake, and the change in evolution is very significant.


    It can be said that Yang Yiyun is very suitable for preaching to become a mount spirit beast. As long as he gives the wisdom leader of the sawtooth bird king to the little elder martial sister, and then let the sawtooth bird King help the little elder martial sister tame other ordinary sawtooth birds, he can naturally cultivate suitable mounts for the disciples of Yunmen.


    Moreover, the speed and combat effectiveness of serrated birds are good. The new generation of serrated birds still have great growth potential behind the emergence of heaven and earth.


    Apart from that, the sawtooth bird King now has the strength of the Immortal Emperor level. Ordinary sawtooth birds have the fighting power of the Immortal King and the Immortal King. They are also the talent of birds, so they are very suitable for riding.


    When the time comes, just give the sawtooth bird to the little elder martial sister. She has already paid attention to it. Let the little elder martial sister do some tossing.


    Both Yang Yiyun and Yun Changsheng didn''t hold much hope for Ji Zixia, but they didn''t expect that Ji Zixia would become the famous master of the fairy beast Academy in Yunmen a few years later, making great contributions to Yunmen. Even Ji Zixia really wanted to do something this time, and she was serious.


    In addition to her Ji family thunder''s blood talent, there are many murderers born to be afraid of thunder. They are tamed by Ji Zixia, and the immortal beast academy has made brilliant achievements in Ji Zixia''s hands.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun has found a place for the sawtooth bird family to settle down. He can''t always be locked in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    After Yang Yiyun and his elder martial brother talked about some details, he asked the elder martial brother to take charge of arranging the Immortal Emperor xianzun who made the immortal alliance, and he went to see the old willow.


    Another year is the day of the Yunmen ceremony. It''s time to meet the old willow. After three years of family and friends and six years of preaching, he will not have time to see the old willow.


    Cloud Gate ceremony is around the corner. Cloud Gate needs an expert to sit down. Old willow must be an expert in his heart, but he just doesn''t know how high old willow is?


    He has no confidence if he doesn''t get to know about it.


    At present, Yun Changsheng, the elder master of Yunmen, is a strong man who can understand yichongtian. It''s not enough for Yang Yiyun to be a strong man, so he has to go to talk with the old willow tree.


    After leaving Yunmen general hall, Yang Yiyun walked by the side of the road, but he didn''t fly. The whole Yunmen building is brand new, and HTC is tight. He didn''t look at many places carefully, so it''s good to walk around like this.


    Unconsciously went to the snow cat in charge of the night palace, the Palace door closed, very quiet, Yang Yiyun some frown, let snow cat with her subordinates to move in, how dead?


    As he talks to himself, Yang Yiyun goes to the gate of the night palace. He wants to see what snow cat and Dugu Ying are like?


    But when he stepped forward, the gate of the palace in the dark night, which was originally silent, did not make any sound or see any figure, and opened automatically.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He couldn''t see anyone with his naked eye, but there was a faint fluctuation in his perception. If it wasn''t for his high cultivation, it would be hard to find out. When he was about to run the eye of heaven and earth to check, the air in his sight fluctuated, and a surprise sound immediately sounded.


    "Master ~"


    The next moment is four apprentices Meng Tian with two ghost monks slowly show the figure.

 Chapter 2362

    Meng Tian and his remaining 1000 ghost repair troops are the people that snow cat wants to leave. In the first battle of yaochi, facing the fierce lotus fairy mother, he took Snow Cat and everyone into Qiankun pot space, so snow cat took a fancy to Meng Tian and more than 1000 ghost repair in Qiankun pot space.


    In the words of snow cat, Guixiu is a natural killer. With her unique cultivation and her training, she will become the king in the dark.


    Yang Yiyun also asked the four disciples for advice. Meng Tian was very happy to take the path of killer. He was an ancient general in the battlefield, and he was familiar with the way of fighting and killing immortals.


    Although he''s going to be a killer in the fairyland, he''s just as enthusiastic and willing to accept Snow Cat''s invitation. Yang Yiyun doesn''t treat Meng Tian badly either. Meng Tian and Dugu Ying help snow cat to become Snow Cat''s right and left hands and serve as the deputy head of the night palace.


    In fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to follow snow cat to old Meng Tian. Hiding the road is also the road. Since he has chosen, he respects the four disciples.


    "Get up and talk"


    Yang Yiyun indicates that Meng Tian and the two ghost practitioners need not be polite.


    Then he asked, "how can your night palace be so cold and lifeless?"


    Meng Tian replied: "master, the master of the temple said that we are the killers of Cloud Gate and the shadows of Cloud Gate. Every killer is a living creature walking in the dark. He majored in the hidden way. It''s the way we should go that we don''t let anyone notice our existence or even ignore our existence.


    So she asked every member of the dark night hall to vanish at any time, to be the top killer in fairyland, to be the fart bearers in the cloud gate, and to be in hiding if there is no need... "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Meng Tian''s story, but he also felt that it was reasonable, since it was Snow Cat''s intention, Then he won''t interfere.


    "OK, I know. You are good at living and practicing. I''m gone." Yang Yiyun doesn''t plan to go in.


    "Don''t you come in, master? The temple master is closing. Shall I call her? " Meng Tian asked.


    "No, I just came to see you. Don''t disturb snow cat. Let''s go." Yang Yiyun said and left.


    "Congratulations to master ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun is completely relieved that Meng Tian and Xue Mao are in charge of the Cloud Gate dark night hall. In this way, people ignore the existence of the dark night hall at any time, and let the dark night hall become the shadow defense line to guard the cloud gate. This is a good thing, he does not interfere.


    To the Cloud Gate forbidden area, the peak of the old willow.


    It''s still the same here, but the old willow on the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain has been renewed. Now it has grown into a big willow with hundreds of meters high and luxuriant branches. It is no longer the old dead wood pile.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this old pervert has become powerful again.


    Step forward a few steps, Yang Yiyun embraces the old willow and says, "I''ve seen you before."


    "Shasha ~"


    The leafy old willow tree was in a turmoil.


    But there was a lazy voice from the old willow tree, saying, "I thought you forgot about my sister."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "how can it be? It seems that the cultivation of the elder has made great progress. Congratulations, but I don''t know what the cultivation level of the elder is?"


    Yang Yiyun asked casually with a smile.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Do you want to let your sister give you Cloud Gate as a god of the sea needle? Or do you think I have enough strength? "


    Old willow sent out a soft seven color halo, rang out a giggle, but it hit the nail on the head to guess Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "Keke, I can''t hide anything from you, but I really want to know your strength. The Cloud Gate ceremony will be held soon. At that time, there may be many powerful people. Some people will make trouble and others will despise me.


    At present, my elder brother Yun Changsheng is the only one in the whole Cloud Gate who is strong enough for the immortal master to understand yichongtian. This is far from enough in my opinion, so I would like to ask you to take care of me at that time. " Yang Yiyun also said his heart to heart.


    In fact, the relationship with old willow is a bit complicated for him, but on the whole, the cooperation between them is pleasant.


    At the beginning, he gave the old willow semi Shinto power to restore mana. Later, the old willow used her three leaves and heilian to save him. Later, I used the water of life to report the old willow.


    As a result, the water of life really had a wonderful effect on the old willow, which made her recover very quickly, renewed her life and grew new branches.


    But the water of life can control all the demons. At the beginning, old willow saw it directly, but he still took his water of life, which means he controlled old willow.But there is a problem that Yang Yiyun can''t find out. Old willow used his life water, but he can''t feel the breath of life water on old willow.


    When Yang Yiyun faced the old willow, he still did not dare to have any evil thoughts. The old pervert was still unfathomable in his heart.


    So even if they got along well before and were on the same site, when something happened, he still had to discuss it respectfully.


    When he had finished, the old willow chuckled and said, "listen to me first, sister? I told you, don''t be a senior. I''m not old either. Why don''t you call me elder sister? "


    "Er ~"


    In the face of the old willow foreword does not match after the topic, Yang Yiyun is very surprised.


    But


    "Sister"


    I won''t hesitate to call the next moment.


    Who makes him feel that this old pervert is becoming more and more perverted?


    It''s very strong. I feel even stronger than elder martial brother.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    The old willow gave a strange laugh.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this old pervert was a kind of uncertain personality. Listening to her strange smile, she didn''t dare to be full of it.


    Let''s make him happy first


    When she had enough of her smile, she stopped and said, "OK, my sister promised you, but I can''t do it if I don''t. you little bastard gave my sister the curse power in the water. I tried my best to dissolve it, but only 70% of it was removed, and 30% of it remained in my body. I know that the remaining 30% still has an impact on my sister, As long as you move in your heart, this force will affect your sister.


    But to tell you the truth, your sister can''t refuse to wait for the water drop. It''s very important for her to recover her divine body. Your boy nature is not bad. I''ll tell you the truth.


    But you don''t want to have any control over my elder sister, or else my elder sister will turn against you mercilessly. Ha ha, as for your elder sister''s cultivation, how can you say that? It''s just fairyland. It''s a fart in my elder sister''s eyes.


    Elder sister, I''m a living creature in the divine world. I''m recovering... I''ll be able to return to the divine world sooner or later, so don''t guess my elder sister''s strength. Anyway, I''ll only guarantee the safety of your cloud gate. I''ll cover it for you. Even if your master comes, my elder sister will still smoke him.


    But other things, don''t bother my sister. I''m not interested in your fairyland. I just want to have a rest here. One day, I will return to the fairyland. I''m a God, not an immortal in your lower world. So don''t ask my sister what realm of cultivation she is. She can''t compare with the immortal. Are you satisfied with that? "


    Old willow said with a smile, and her tone was very relaxed. When she talked about the fairyland, she didn''t pay any attention to the fairyland, or the fairyland creatures, or even the so-called strong people, were not worth mentioning in her eyes.


    Although it was harsh to listen to, Yang Yiyun also got the answer he wanted. He said with a smile: "thank you so much, elder sister. In the future, I will invite you to sit down with Yunmen. At the ceremony of Yunmen establishment, I will write your credit into the ceremony, so that every Yunmen disciple in the future will remember your kindness."


    "Other people''s kindness is not rare, but you don''t forget it, sister. I need you Yang Yiyun to remember your sister''s kindness. OK, just leave if you don''t have anything to do, and be disturbed by your sister''s cultivation."


    In the general laughter, the old willow gave an order to leave.


    Yang Yiyun bows to leave.


    In fact, he can vaguely feel that the strength of the old willow is like the vast sea.


    Although old willow didn''t say that her strength cultivation was as important as enlightenment, Yang Yiyun knew that she was a God.


    Although it is a God in distress, it is also a God, a God in rapid recovery.

 Chapter 2363

    A month later, the second elder martial brother came back with his apprentice Luoyang.


    Since the second elder martial brother first appeared and took Luoyang, they haven''t seen each other for more than 3000 years.


    Goodbye to Luoyang, young martial uncle. Yang Yiyun still salutes respectfully.


    "I haven''t seen you in Luoyang for a long time. It''s not more polite." Yang Yiyun smiles and signals her not to be polite.


    Today''s Luoyang has also made xianzun, and it is the later cultivation of xianzun, which makes him a little frustrated.


    But it''s normal to think about it. After all, Luoyang had the devil consciousness in her body, and for the devil consciousness in her body, he died many times in his life.


    Luoyang, who was also aware of the evil spirit in those years, caught him in the chaotic immortal world... It has to be said that everything is determined freely in the dark, which is wonderful.


    After that year, Luoyang left with the second elder martial brother. With the help of the second elder martial brother, the consciousness of gods and demons in the body was completely integrated by Luoyang. That''s why Luoyang''s accomplishments are much higher than him.


    The later cultivation of xianzun is a realm that many people can''t reach in their life, but it''s within reach for Luoyang.


    Even for her, it was just the beginning.


    In fact, the situation of Luoyang is similar to that of the old willow. They are all creatures from the divine world. In the fairyland, they are either rebuilt in various ways or constantly restored to the peak of their previous lives, so their starting point is very high.


    On this point, Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t compare.


    I can only envy in my heart.


    Xingchenzi on one side saw Yang Yiyun''s loss when he was looking at Luoyang. He said with a smile, "OK, younger martial brother, don''t envy Luoyang''s accomplishments. It''s not surprising that Luoyang''s accomplishments will surpass my master. If I''m lost, I''ll be lost. You see, I''m just the peak of xianzun''s perfection now, and Luoyang is the later stage of xianzun, We can''t compare her chance, and we can''t compare her chance. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard the second elder martial brother xingchenzi talking, he immediately laughed. That''s true. Luoyang is the disciple of the second elder martial brother, and now it''s just a little different from the second elder martial brother. The second elder martial brother, who is a master, is the most frustrated.


    However, he also knows that the second elder martial brother''s way of swordsmanship is the most powerful. When the second elder martial brother''s way of swordsmanship comes to enlightenment one day, he will be invincible in the same realm.


    As for Luoyang, it''s the origin of gods and demons. It''s only a matter of time before you get to enlightenment. In the future, you will be a strong man in Yunmen.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was very happy. Looking at Luoyang, he said with a smile, "Luoyang will not go this time? At last, we are all integrated in the fairyland, and our Cloud Gate orthodoxy has been established. We are not allowed to leave. How about staying to help your master? "


    He seemed to be joking, but actually he meant something. At that time, he knew that Luoyang had feelings for the second elder martial brother, but he was buried in the deepest part of his heart. The second elder martial brother seemed to be a straight man with severe cancer, and he didn''t seem to be aware of Luoyang''s feelings for him.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun, as a junior martial uncle, wanted to help Luoyang find the second elder martial brother to make peace with him. But at the beginning, Luoyang refused to let him. In her words, she was satisfied to be with him. This was enough for her. Some things were not beautiful when they were broken.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t mention it and let them develop on their own, but now it seems that the second elder martial brother is really not enlightened.


    But he is not ready to say anything more. The only thing he can do is to help Luoyang as much as possible, such as arranging Luoyang and the second elder martial brother together


    After the three chatted for a while, Yang Yiyun asked, "how about the second elder martial brother''s trip?"


    When Yang Yiyun was serious, xingchenzi was also solemn. He was ordered to invite all the immortal gates of the fairyland to come to watch the ceremony, and finally completed the task Yang Yiyun told him.


    When a sect is established, it invites other immortal sects to observe the ceremony. This is not only a simple way to observe the ceremony, but also a way to make it known to the world. Since then, when the disciples of Cloud Gate travel, no one will make trouble and so on, which is of great significance.


    However, all the clans with names and surnames have to go to the next invitation letter. Of course, most of the time they are familiar with each other. In other words, those clans that have some friendship with Shifu and Shiniang should be invited as long as they are not hostile.


    As for whether to come or not, it''s not the point. We can''t be less polite.


    After pondering for a while, xingchenzi said, "it''s basically smooth. I started the members of the refining immortal sect branch. All the immortal sects that can be named have sent out an invitation. Myself and Luoyang have invited those major sects. By the way, I didn''t think about the three celestial forces and the meteorite hall.


    The three Tianzun forces were originally our enemies. During the time when Shifu disappeared, we fought with the three Tianzun forces for more than ten thousand years. Later, Shifu returned to the fairyland and took the three Tianzun seriously, but he didn''t kill them, because Shifu wanted to take the three Tianzun to heaven.Since then, Shifu and the great three Tianzun forces have been at peace. After all, compared with dengtian Road, our enmity is nothing. But now Shifu and the great three Tianzun have all gone to dengtian Road, but the disciples of the great three Tianzun forces still exist, and there are many strong ones. I''m afraid they will make trouble, so I didn''t invite them. The situation of meteorite hall is the same.


    By the way, Yao Chi is also wanted. Last time you made such a fuss, Yao Chi was completely abandoned. The elder of Yao Chi sat on the throne of the Lord of Yao Chi and announced that Yao Chi was closed for ten thousand years, so Yao Chi was no longer one of them.


    The top ten fairyland forces are called xianzun, representing the top ten super forces. Except for the three Tianzun forces, meteorite hall and yaochi, Luoyang and I personally invited the remaining five forces. No accident, they would all come.


    As long as the five super forces come, the Cloud Gate hall will be a success this time. Other forces will also depend on the direction of the wind. If the five super forces move, they will follow


    Yang Yiyun heard that the elder martial brother had seen the top ten titles of xianzun in the fairy world. The so-called top ten titles of xianzun were all the old xianzun of the older generation. They were all the figures of the master''s time and had a long history of existence. Of course, there were some fallen xianzuns who were supplemented by later generations.


    Behind each title, there is a super large number, such as the three Tianzun forces, meteorite hall and yaochi. The remaining five forces, Yang Yiyun, have not asked his elder martial brother.


    Now listening to the second elder martial brother, he couldn''t help asking, "what are the five remaining super powers of the second elder martial brother? Tell me, I don''t know."


    Xingchenzi nodded his head and said, "well, there are five forces, namely, bulaoshan, xiaoyaogong, tiantianmen, Feixian hall and ghost cave. Of course, all of them are organized by master to go to dengtian road together. It can be said that there is no previous generation of xianzun in the fairyland now, but they are all old traditions with a long history, The strong are indispensable in the door.


    Especially after the bondage of heaven and earth was broken by the master thousands of years ago, there must be a strong one. Of course, the strong one I mentioned is the strong one in the realm of enlightenment.


    In a word, those who follow master to ascend the road to heaven must be high-level and powerful people. I heard from Tianji that they should at least be strong people with seven or more levels of enlightenment.


    Therefore, there should be no strong one who understands the nine heavens in the fairyland now. However, it is not known whether there is a strong one who understands the nine heavens in these years.


    But I think there will definitely be. Younger martial brother, what we are facing now is a big era. The title of the old brand will disappear, and the old brand of enlightenment will not be there. The next fairyland must be an era of heroes and great powers. You and I should work hard to be... "


    At the end of the speech, xingxingzi''s words were full of fascination.


    Yang Yiyun also had a feeling of blood boiling. He nodded to show that he knew. He also recorded the five forces mentioned by the second elder martial brother in his heart. When he looked back, he would have a good understanding.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of a problem, that is, the top ten Title forces in the mouth of the second elder martial brother are just over ten, but he thought of master Yun tianxie, also known as the supreme of tianxie. Why is there no master among the top ten forces?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun asked: "second elder martial brother, you said that there are ten titles, ten powerful forces, but our master is also a title. Why don''t we have a master?"


    Xingchenzi was stunned, and then laughed, and then said: "are you confused, younger martial brother? What''s the title of our master? It''s the supreme of the twelve immortals and the ten immortals. It''s a fart in the eyes of Shifu. They are called the supreme of heaven or something. But Shifu is the supreme and transcendent existence. Otherwise, how can he lead so many old monsters to the heaven


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard what the second elder martial brother said. Then he realized that maybe the title of "death leader" is not the same level as other titles. It''s much highe

 Chapter 2364

    In any case, the era of Shifu and the top ten titles of the fairyland have passed.


    Next is the era of their generation.


    Yang Yiyun also knows that relying on the background is virtual after all, and it depends on his own strength.


    After finishing talking with the second elder martial brother, Yang Yiyun said: "next, I''ll give you and Luoyang the questions from the foreign sect members. The eldest elder martial brother is busy sorting out and refining the immortal alliance. He''s afraid he can''t attend to them."


    "Small problems, just leave them to me and Luoyang." The star son a smile way.


    "Well, there''s one more thing to discuss with you." Yang Yiyun said.


    "To be frank, what do you need me to do? Younger martial brother, you are now the head of a sect and the soul of Cloud Gate. In the future, you don''t have to be polite just because I am a elder martial brother. Do as you should. Otherwise, you will not be able to manage the sect of tens of thousands of people, and you will not be able to talk to other disciples. " Xingchenzi also said a word to Yang Yiyun seriously.


    Yang Yiyun said happily: "OK, I said it directly. Hey, no regrets."


    The star son this in the heart some hair is empty to get up, probing a way: "what?"


    Yang Yiyun knows that this elder martial brother is very free and easy, and he may not be able to accept the arrangement for him.


    But cloud gate is just around the corner, and he can''t help it.


    Although there are many people who can be trusted, the number of people who have accomplishments and can be trusted is two elder martial brothers.


    Yang Yiyun said seriously: "as the master of Yunmen, I appoint you to be the master of Yunmen penalty palace to take charge of the punishment inside and outside Yunmen. Luoyang will assist you to become the Deputy master of Yunmen penalty palace. As for how to do, how to formulate Yunmen penalty system, how to recruit personnel and so on, you and Luoyang will figure out a way. Well, there will be Yunmen ceremony in less than seven months, I''m going to xiaohonghuang in the chaotic fairy land. I''ll leave it to you. That''s it


    With that, Yang Yiyun slipped away


    "Younger martial brother, you come back..."


    Xingchenzi shouts bitterly. His character is different from that of the elder martial brother. He is free and easy. Let him take charge of the first hall and deal with affairs, Think big.


    He yelled that Yang Yiyun had to discuss, but Yang Yiyun had disappeared for a long time.


    Leave xingxingzi to shout in the original atmosphere.


    Luoyang has a smile on her lips. In fact, she most wants to be with her master xingchenzi. But this master is always at the top of his head and never at the end of his tail. When she went back last time, she thought she could stay with him. As a result, she gave her a task and sent her out. If it wasn''t for the Cloud Gate ceremony, he would not have called himself to come.


    But now, little martial uncle Yang Yiyun directly gave master xingchenzi the position of taking charge of the punishment hall and asked her to help. This is a good opportunity for Luoyang to stay with master xingchenzi every day, so she is very grateful to little martial uncle Yang Yiyun.


    He said, "master, what are we doing now?" Luoyang asked xingchenzi softly.


    Xingchenzi said bitterly, "what else can I do? Your little martial uncle had a premeditated plan to tie me to Yunmen, but he was embarrassed. He took on the responsibility of Yunmen''s orthodoxy. Even if I didn''t want to, I couldn''t help but share his worries. The throne of the Lord of the punishment hall is settled. Let''s go and see where the punishment hall is. The ceremony is just around the corner. There are too many things to do, You help me


    "Good master ~" Luoyang promised. He was very happy that he was finally able to stay with him, and he was so close.


    The master and the apprentice went to the Cloud Gate punishment hall in xingxingzi''s dejected mood.


    At the moment, Yang has stepped out of the cloud gate and headed for the chaotic fairy land.


    There are still a few months left for the Yunmen ceremony. It''s just a blink of an eye. At this juncture, he shouldn''t leave, but for Yang Yiyun, he has to go. Nothing is more important than going to a small flood and famine.


    Because


    Heilian is in xiaohonghuang.


    When heilai was able to leave him, he went to xiaohonghuang. Later, he almost died by using the power of the heaven and earth temple. He came out with heilian again


    When he left that time, heilian said that he would come to xiaohonghuang to find her.


    What Yang Yiyun has to do now is to invite heilian out of the mountain.


    Cloud Gate is established, and he needs experts to take charge.


    One elder martial brother and old willow are not enough.


    Master brother, you know, old willow doesn''t know, but he must be an expert. But old willow is a kind of person who doesn''t manage affairs very well and doesn''t rely on the score.So cloud gate is still a master, and heilian is the master in his heart, and he must be a master.


    He is going to invite heilian out of the mountain.


    The position of the supreme elder of the Cloud Gate Group is what he prepared for heilian, and only heilian is competent to suppress the old immortal masters who made the immortal alliance.


    No one is more suitable than heilian.


    Although I don''t know what the current cultivation strength of heilian has reached, Yang Yiyun believes that it will not be worse than Tongwu.


    She is the nirvana restoration of Honghuang''s first black lotus seed


    The point is that he and heilian are both teachers and friends. Now that cloud gate is just around the corner, he should visit heilian no matter out of selfishness or respect.


    Fortunately, the little flood is in chaos, and the fairy land is not far away.


    In fact, he has never been to xiaohonghuang, only to the land of curse, but it is said that the land of curse is just the edge of xiaohonghuang.


    In fact, the most mysterious thing in the legend of chaotic fairy land is xiaohonghuang.


    Some people say that the living beings who exist in the small flood and wasteland are the real masters of the chaotic immortals.


    In the past, when some people were dominating the unified and chaotic immortal Kingdom, the little Honghuang creatures would attack, and often the authorities would die.


    Now that he has set up Cloud Gate, he really wants to unify the chaotic immortal realm.


    If he doesn''t go to xiaohonghuang, he really has no bottom in his heart. Don''t make any changes at the Cloud Gate ceremony. He will lose face at that time.


    This time, he only brought loach, and none of the others.


    Take the loach because it''s always around your wrist.


    Although Xiao Honghuang hasn''t been there, Yang Yiyun can be sure that he is the site of different animals and demons. Loach, the best animal of all, is around him. It may be useful to some extent. The key is that he can walk instead of others.


    Soon he came to the edge of the cursed land. According to the eastern Haotian, he could enter xiaohonghuang from the cursed land if he went straight through it. The other is that he could enter xiaohonghuang from the East.


    Yang Yiyun chose the latter. Looking at the vast mountains, Yang Yiyun shook his wrist and said, "the loach has come out to work ~"


    At the next moment, the Loach''s colorful light flashed out and became the body of Kunpeng thousands of meters in size.


    "Don''t shine like that. Make it smaller. Go to xiaohonghuang this time and keep a low profile." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said.


    "Well, master, later." Loach answer a, the body quickly becomes small, between the blink of an eye shrunk to nine meters body.


    Yang Yiyun was satisfied with everything. He jumped up and down on the Loach''s back and said, "let''s go, fly directly to the East."


    "OK"


    Loach response, back four pairs of wings all open, swish rushed out.


    This is nine thousand miles.


    Yang Yiyun and loach fly above the sky, and below them are endless mountains and forests.


    At the beginning, heilian left me a keepsake for him when she left. He felt the place of xiaohonghuang.


    Commander loach continued to fly, so nine flashing wings, is 90000 miles away.


    At this time, there is a huge mountain in sight, straight into the nine days.


    "Slow down and fly over. I feel as if it''s right there on that mountain." Yang Yiyun talks to loach.


    The loach slows down and flies away slowly. When it comes in and flies down from the sky, Yang Yiyun sees that when the mountain is 3000 meters high, a round hole like an eye appears and stands up.


    It''s like a huge eye growing in the middle of the mountain.


    It''s getting stronger.


    He knew that the eye might be the entrance to xiaohonghuang.


    Let the loach fly directly.


    "Boom"


    Loach''s speed is very fast, and it flies to the entrance and exit where the eyes are, but it is virtually rebounded by a huge force. Yang Yiyun feels the strong prohibition, so he makes loach stop and say: "wait, this is prohibition, brute force may not be able to enter, I''ll think of a way."

 Chapter 2365

    Yang Yiyun can feel that this prohibition can''t pass with brute force. He has to think of his way.


    In fact, the principle of prohibition is the upgraded version of the array. The essence of prohibition is the foundation of the array, but the array is pure energy and does not need any immortal stone. However, it is often composed of very powerful mana.


    He ended the prohibition of lotus fairy mother in yaochi in those years. No matter how powerful it was, it was hard to open it by force. Later, he learned that it was the prohibition of the enlightened strong.


    Later, the elder martial brother said that it was also the cultivation of xianzun Da''s perfect peak, but when Da Yuanman''s peak had the strong after Enlightenment, in their eyes, they were all ants under enlightenment.


    This is not exaggerating at all.


    Yang Yiyun has deep experience.


    However, for such prohibition, he has some restraint measures, and the power of heaven and earth pot can be completely disintegrated.


    He felt the prohibition carefully. It was totally different from the prohibition of lotus fairy mother. It was full of powerful demon power, and it was not only the constitution of the five elements law, but also Yang Yiyun felt that there were no less than three kinds of formation, which was very complex.


    For this prohibition, Yang Yiyun knows that perhaps the swallowing of the heaven and earth pot may not be able to open. Obviously, this is a portal prohibition above enlightenment.


    That is to say, in the small flood and famine, there is absolutely a strong one, a strong one at the level of enlightenment.


    As expected, xiaohonghuang is not an ordinary place, and heilian has been in xiaohonghuang since she came out of him, but now she doesn''t know what it looks like?


    Yang Yiyun has confidence in heilian.


    At this moment, in the face of the door prohibition in xiaohonghuang, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of the keepsake that heilian gave him when he left.


    A little black lotus appeared in the palm of my hand, emitting a faint black halo.


    He remembered that when heilian was about to leave, he told him that he would come to xiaohonghuang to find her and give him this little heilian.


    Now it seems that this little black lotus is the key to the little flood.


    Because when he took out the little black lotus, the little black lotus flew directly to the door.


    Next moment ~


    "Hum ~"


    There was a roar from the door prohibition, and the whole prohibition rippled, but it was opened.


    "Sure enough, loach, let''s go in"


    "OK"


    The loach answers and flies towards the door.


    Yang Yiyun stood on the Loach''s back. When he went through the prohibition, there was no rebound force, just like diving into the water mirror.


    The next moment he and the loach crossed in


    A world environment completely different from the outside world is shown in the sight.


    Yang Yiyun raised his hand to put away the little black lotus. The door behind him dissipated and calmed down.


    "Master, the atmosphere here is very old and desolate. Everything feels strange to me, but I feel familiar here." Said the loach.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s called xiaohonghuang. It''s said that it''s the only world preserved in Honghuang era. You were born in the first place, even earlier. The older you are, the more familiar you are. It''s normal."


    "That''s true. My memory is inherited. Not only will it last long, but also many inherited memories will be gradually unsealed when I grow up. No wonder I feel familiar here, but master, is there any danger here?" Asked the loach cautiously.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the Loach''s question and said with a smile: "can you disgrace Kunpeng? You are a magnificent Kunpeng, a transcendent existence beyond the three realms and five elements. As far as I know, the real Kunpeng were all based on the divine beasts. In the ancient barbaric times, your ancestors were scared to death when they saw them. Can you tell me something about you? You came out of shape at some point?


    How can you do that? You are a great Kunpeng. To say that you are a divine beast is to look down on you. Can you fight for breath? When you broke out, you swallowed a wild tortoise that made my master tremble


    Now why are you doing this? Can you show your Kunpeng momentum? You need to know that you are the only Kunpeng in the world. There is no rival in the whole universe


    I''m a little disappointed by the performance of your son these times. Normally, your son xianzun can swallow it at will. But in the first battle of yaochi, you didn''t want the old lady lianhuaxianmu lying down. You really lost Kunpeng''s face and your ancestors'' face, It''s right to call you loach. "The more Yang Yiyun said, the more angry he was, the more dissatisfied he was with the loach. Originally, he had great expectations for Kunpeng in his heart.


    Before the birth of the goods, he always thought that after the birth of niucha''s Kunpeng, he could take Kunpeng to travel in the sea of stars and crisscross the fairyland. Who knows that after the birth of the goods, his strength dropped his eyes. What a disappointment.


    Now I''m so timid.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun feels that it''s right to call it loach. This product may not be a real Kunpeng, but a loach.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun cursed him. It was an insult to chiguoguo


    Misgurnus anguillicaudatus was greatly insulted by Yang. His whole body boomed, and the colorful light burst out. All of a sudden, his breath became several times stronger, The inscriptions on the scales began to circulate


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    "You... What do you do?"


    Yang swallowed his saliva. He suddenly remembered the scene of swallowing the golden tortoise when he was born, and his heart was also a little hairy.


    It seems that my words are too much


    As the saying goes, if you hit people, you don''t hit them in the face, and if you curse them, you don''t expose them.


    Although


    Although he scolded loach, oh, not a Kunpeng, but the goods are also intelligent creatures, people have to face it, let alone a Kunpeng?


    This seems to infuriate the goods. If the goods are really in trouble, it''s really not a good end. Although he used the method of water of life and blood sacrifice to refine loach in those years, which is bound by Shinto contract, he can think that the goods are the first murderer in the world after all. If he is really desperate, it''s really not a good end.


    Yang looked at the whole body emitting colorful light, breath ran incomparably loach, heart uneasy up.


    At this time, I heard loach with childish voice and grievance: "you... You insult me..."


    "Er ~ I don''t mean that..." Yang felt that he really went too far. Anyway, the speed of loach was the first among all his favourites. He wanted to find a step down.


    But before I finished, the loach said, "I was just born. I was able to swallow the turtle because I was born at that time. I just digested the turtle some time ago, and I need food to grow up. You didn''t give me any food. What can I do


    But you can rest assured that I will strive to grow up, Can you not give up on me? In fact, I will be very good, and I can also help the host... "


    Loach is with crying cavity, pathetic talk.


    Now Yang was very relieved. He thought the loach was going to be angry. It turned out that


    Ah, after all, little loach is little Kunpeng, just born, thinking is still a child.


    Knowing that he had gone too far, he coughed and said, "actually, master, I''m also whining for a while, and I''m also urging you to grow up quickly. What''s fairyland like? That is the world of the jungle. It is said that the next fairyland will be an era in which many heroes will emerge in large numbers. After the shackles of heaven are opened, some monsters will appear in Baoqi.


    Although you are Kunpeng, if you don''t work hard, you will become someone else''s snack sooner or later. So we all need to work hard. Don''t cry, master. I don''t really scold you, and I won''t want you... "


    All right


    He was a child. Yang comforted loach, but loach didn''t want to be angry, But I''m afraid he doesn''t want it.


    This made Yang smile bitterly.


    However, after such a crop, the loach is really forced up after this. Of course, this is a later story.


    After comforting, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes in situ and felt heilian for a while. In fact, the telepathy between him and heilian has always been there.


    After finding out the scope, I''m going to go straight to her.

 Chapter 2366

    The world of little flood and famine seems to be little different from the outside world. In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that it is very different.


    In his eyes, the towering ancient trees in this world are of ancestral level, and even the plants here are spiritual.


    The energy attribute full of heaven and earth is not the energy based on the five elements attribute of the outside world, but a kind of very violent and ancient desolate energy, which is very single.


    He thought in his heart that it should be the power of flood and famine


    Anyway, the environment here is like a fairyland, old everywhere.


    Even the earth on the earth gave him a heavy sense of ancient history.


    He and loach appeared in a valley. After a few steps, they saw some creatures, such as insects as big as cattle, birds as small as ants, five pheasants as tall as a person, and earthworms tens of meters long


    Everything is weird.


    It seems that there is no intelligence. It''s just a wild animal.


    "Good smell..."


    The next moment, the loach seemed to keep saliva, yelled and pounced on it.


    All of a sudden, the whole valley of a few meters high in the grass, all kinds of cry panic sounded.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. The loach actually started a meal, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He could not help but disappeared in the deep valley.


    Yang Yiyun is afraid of something, so he catches up quickly


    This is xiaohonghuang, who knows what powerful creatures will appear.


    Although we saw some creatures here are wild animals, their appearance and so on are completely different from the outside world. Moreover, even a small insect here has great energy in his body.


    It''s the power that can be compared with the immortal..


    It''s just birds and insects.


    But for loach, it seems that these wild animals are full of great temptation, and they rush to eat directly.


    At first, he was worried about something. He yelled to chase the loach, but the speed of the loach soon disappeared in his sight. Moreover, he thought, maybe these so-called wild animals are useful to the loach.


    After all, he felt that there was energy in these wild objects.


    The loach is Kunpeng, so it should not be as good as that. I don''t worry about it. I''ll keep up with it. Anyway, it''s six or seven months before the establishment of Yunmen ceremony.


    He could feel the position of heilian vaguely, and he was not in a hurry for a while.


    So Yang Yiyun followed the broken weeds and trees all the way and walked for several hours unconsciously


    Along the way, he saw all kinds of liquid, estimated that it was the blood of wild animals here, which should be left by other loaches when they were eaten.


    Heart wry smile, this goods how to be so interested in the wildlife here.


    Along the way, several hours passed, but I found an imagination. The weather here seems to be the same day and night. The sky is blue and there is sunshine, but I can''t see the sun in the sky.


    Anyway, after a long time, it''s always a scene to see the sky.


    Everything seems a little strange, but it''s not surprising that this is a small wasteland, a place created by heaven and earth, and the world is preserved.


    After a few hours, Yang Yiyun did not know where he had gone, but he finally heard something.


    "Hong ~"


    "Roar ~"


    "Buzz..."


    Three voices.


    The first sound was the cry of loach. He knew it very well.


    The second sound is very powerful, like some kind of powerful creature.


    The third kind of sound is always buzzing and fluctuating, but it is uninterrupted. It feels like the sound of a bee flashing its wings.


    Calculate the time. Normally, it''s almost a day since the loach rushes out. The speed of the loach is fast. It''s thousands of miles a day at least.


    After such a long time, I can''t tell what I''ve come across in xiaohonghuang.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the sound, his body and mind flashed, and he quickly rushed over.


    Finally, more than ten miles later, he rushed into the forest where a towering tree was. At first, it was very dark. But when he went in and went through the forest, his sight suddenly brightened, but he appeared in a field of wide vision.


    "Buzz..."


    Yang Yiyun looked up and felt numb on his scalp.


    The sky is full of bees.Colorful bees block out the sun.


    This is a concave terrain, surrounded by mountains on three sides. The entrance is a forest, which is equivalent to a closed place. But the site looks very big. As soon as the forest comes out, it is a flat sea of flowers. The sea of flowers is endless.


    What''s strange is that when Yang Yiyun looks at the bees in the sky, they are all about the size of an adult''s fist. It seems that there are many kinds of bees, at least dozens of species.


    But at the moment, they are gathering in groups and hovering in the air. A large black area with bee tail needles several inches long makes Yang Yiyun''s hair numb.


    Hundreds of meters away is a lake, and bees hover over it.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it from the perspective of heaven and earth, only to find that the loach, the eater, actually shrank in the lake and did not dare to head up. It was obviously afraid of being stung by these bees.


    At first, Yang Yiyun wanted to go out to rescue, but he still held back. He knew the skills of loach, and not to mention anything else. Its scales were not the only thing that ordinary creatures could shake. But now the loach itself is hiding in the lake. It is conceivable that these bees can cause harm to loach, If he goes out


    Think about Yang Yiyun, all shivering.


    Anyway, it seems that the loach is OK now. Just wait until the bees leave. The loach is hiding in the lake, and the bees can''t help it.


    Sure enough, about an hour later, the bees left with a buzz


    It seems to fly to the direction of the distant mountain, disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun went out and came to the lake.


    Looking at the loach in the lake, he said with a smile, "come out with the food, and the bee colony has flown away."


    "Gudongdong"


    The lake bubbled, and the next moment the loach incarnated into a half meter body, leaping out of the water.


    "Master"


    "What did you do? I was chased by a group of bees and hid in the lake. Do you lose Kunpeng''s face? " Yang Yiyun cursed.


    Loach grievance way: "master can''t blame me, I also don''t a small fart child to pit."


    "What little child?" Yang Yiyun frowned, in the small Honghuang appear Terran? That''s a little abnormal.


    The loach pulled his head and whispered: "master, to be exact, that little boy is a wild demon bear. He made a hole for me. Moreover, there are too many bees. The tail needle of the bee is very poisonous. With the power of the wild, it can pierce my scales. I can fight without it, and I''m afraid to hide in the lake if I have more."


    "To get to the point, what''s the matter with that little boy? Demon? Bear Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It''s such a master..." the Loach''s head shrunk and explained quickly.


    It turns out that, as Yang Yiyun thought, loach is helpful because the wild animals here are full of wild and wasteful atmosphere. It''s easy to eat all the way


    Then, not far from here, in front of the mountain, at the mouth of a valley, I met a little boy who was transformed by a demon bear. That little boy chatted with a loach, but he was also a eater, Tell loach that there is the most delicious food honey in the world in this valley, which can be of great help to cultivation, but it is guarded by bees.


    He knows how to get those treasures. He has experience, but he needs loach to distract bees. As a result, Yang Yiyun curses loach, who has no strength. On the one hand, it is greedy. On the other hand, it can grow up as long as it eats, so he makes an agreement with him.


    Loach to attract bees, demon bear little boy to steal honey, cooperation, little boy honey is stolen, but loach is besieged by countless bees, in the end, little boy with honey running, loach is hiding in the lake.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "you deserve to be in the xiaohonghuanghua demon clan. How can you be an ordinary person? You are lucky that you are used by others and not stung by bees. They all tell you not to run around, and you will disappear as soon as you run away..."


    "Master, I''m wrong, I..." the loach seems to have made a mistake.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to curse, but Kunpeng was fooled by a demon bear, and no bees were forced into the water. What a shame. No, Kunpeng


    But think of loach is Kunpeng cub after all, IQ can only be said to be a child, the key is inexperienced, and just those bees he also felt very powerful and strange.


    I don''t blame him.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun pondered: "take me to find the demon bear kid. The bear is born to suck honey. He must be not far away from here. I''ll settle with him."


    Loach is his mount. He was fooled by a bear, which also hit his master in the face and couldn''t swallow the breath.

 Chapter 2367

    Yang Yiyun is very careful about xiaohonghuang''s strangeness, but for him, what he is careful about is xiaohonghuang''s unknown environment and the generation of those monsters.


    On the contrary, he doesn''t care much about the cultivation of living beings. In the powerful cultivation of living beings, he always has wisdom. Often, the wisdom of living beings is the cultivation of Tao. If there is cultivation, there will be flaws. He is not invincible.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the demon bear kid who played with loach is just like this. According to the saying of loach, it should not be the invincible existence.


    In this case, if you bully loach, he will go and get it back.


    This place is very big. A single lake has a diameter of several thousand meters by visual inspection, but it seems to be round on the whole. Anyway, it is surrounded by mountains on three sides in the distance.


    The downstream of the lake seems to go from the forest when he came in. As for the source of the upstream, the loach said that there is a waterfall thousands of meters high in the mountain. It is downstream that he meets the little boy demon bear. There is a waterfall cave behind the upstream waterfall. After entering, there is another world.


    But he didn''t go deep. It was the honey stolen by the demon bear.


    Now take Yang Yiyun to the lower reaches of the lake to find the demon bear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, it''s here that I met that little boy ~" the loach took Yang Yiyun to a big tree and said.


    "You''re a little kid, too." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and muttered, but his eyes looked around. According to his conjecture, the demon bear should be in this area. If you look carefully, you can find it.


    He turned the eye of heaven and earth in place and began to search.


    In a few minutes, his eyes of heaven and earth were blocked by a very old and towering tree. He could not see the face of the tree clearly. It seemed that there was a force of the five elements over the tree.


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "come with me, you should find it."


    Words fall and loach think that a towering giant tree and go.


    It is said that the giant tree is because it is very big. You can see it in the blur. It seems that a tree covers hundreds of meters around.


    I don''t know what the diameter is.


    If this area is haunted by demon bears, then this giant tree is probably a demon bear''s nest.


    When Yang Yiyun and loach walked into the big tree, they finally got a clear view of the original appearance. With the eyes of heaven and earth, they could see the hazy big tree. Now when they got close, they could see it clearly with the naked eye.


    Indeed, this is a huge tree, with luxuriant branches and leaves, rushing into the sky


    And it''s a certain type of fruit tree, with a kind of red fruit on it, like a bunch of huge grapes, each of which is as big as a fist.


    It''s very fruity.


    Indeed, it covers an area of hundreds of meters, like a huge umbrella.


    What a big tree


    The loach could not help sighing, but the next sentence said directly, "it''s like the fruit of a tree."


    The essence of talking and eating is revealed, but a swim has already rushed to the top of the tree.


    "Hua La ~"


    For a while loach mouth holding a string of red tempting fruit down.


    "Master, it''s sweet and energetic."


    "You''re a foodie. Can you just eat it?" Yang Yiyun is very speechless, laughing and scolding loach, this goods is really hopeless, since entering the small Honghuang, he has completely incarnated to eat goods.


    Eat whatever you see.


    Although curse, but he still took the loach handed over the fruit, picked a bite.


    It''s really sweet. It melts in the mouth and makes body fluid in the mouth.


    A stored energy is also released in the body.


    Although he cursed the loach for not being able to eat, he knew that the loach still had this ability of discrimination. At least it was Kunpeng. If he didn''t have this ability of discrimination, the name of Kunpeng would be in vain.


    And there''s nothing wrong with these fruits in his perception.


    As loach said, every fruit contains energy, which is higher than xianyuanli''s, but it is very violent.


    He thought that this should be the power of the flood and famine. The creatures born in the ancient little flood and famine are really different from the outside world.


    But the violent energy in the energy is not what ordinary people can bear.


    All forces have their own attributes. Xianyuanli is relatively mild in general, but the violent power in these fruits is so overbearing that it conflicts with xianyuanli.


    Yang Yiyun''s energy exploded in his body. His face changed, but he didn''t panic. His mind moved and began to work.For him, Shinto skill is more powerful than any immortal. As long as it is the power existing in heaven and earth, theoretically, he can transform it into Shinto power that can be controlled in his body through the internal and external power of heaven and earth.


    After many trials, even he could refine the evil Qi.


    The great power of a fruit is natural.


    This time is no exception.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it refined the violent energy in this fruit.


    Looking at the loach, holding a bunch of red fruits in his arms, one by one, eating sweetly, we can see that the violent energy contained in the fruit has no influence on him.


    If you think about it, it''s Kunpeng. It''s very old and powerful. People''s ancestors existed long before the creation of heaven and earth. At that time, the power of the world was much more powerful than it is now.


    It''s a piece of cake for loach.


    When one person and one beast felt the delicious fruit, the next moment came an angry voice from the tree and said, "you two thieves, steal my goblin fruit. Do you want a face? Who gave you the courage to steal it?"


    Questioning, anger


    Yang Yiyun and loach suddenly look up next moment.


    It''s not just a change of face.


    It sounds like it''s on the top of the tree above them. It''s very close, but they don''t notice it.


    "Master?"


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    Then through the treetop to see, vaguely in dozens of meters on the treetop to see a touch of red appear.


    There is no doubt that it seems to be some kind of creature on the treetop.


    He dared to think like this, but the loach around him yelled, and his whole body was full of breath. He swore, "you kid, you cheat me, come down here ~


    Then he said to Yang Yiyun, "the master is him, the little boy, the demon bear, the wild bear, he lied to me."


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and tensed his whole body. He was on guard at any time. It was obvious that the demon bear in the Loach''s mouth was not a good one. He didn''t notice any breath at all at such a distance.


    Also know that they found the right place, the demon bear really appeared here, or the huge tree is the nest of the demon bear.


    After eating a few of his fruits, he was called a thief, which made Yang Yiyun funny.


    It does sound like the voice from the tree is a child''s voice.


    But he also knows the creatures that can appear in the small flood, especially what children?


    No one who practices can look at each other.


    Shua Shua


    The top of the tree sounded, but a bright red flew out of it.


    Now Yang Yiyun can see clearly.


    A panda with red hair, dark eyes and a pair of wings on the back is a bear. He is plump, round and honest. He comes down from the tree.


    Then it fell to the ground and turned into a child.


    About ten years old, barefoot, wearing a suit of armor, red head, long hair, scattered over the shoulder, not tall, that is, 1.23 meters.


    Although turned into human form, but still fat, it looks very lovely, let life not out of hostility.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun did not feel any hostility in this child, which made him feel a little relieved, but he still did not relax his vigilance.


    What he felt from the child was the majestic evil spirit, which was very powerful, at least comparable to the perfect breath of xianzunda.


    It really looks like a little kid, fat and cute.


    At this moment, the little boy came down from the tree and fell ten meters away from Yang Yiyun and the loach. He said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, you are a big worm. You are the one who ran away by yourself. I have not lost my word.


    At that time, it was said that when I got the honey, I would share half of it with you, but when I came out, you disappeared. Blame me?


    What''s more, if you eat my goblin fruit without permission, it''s a thief. If you don''t give me an explanation, I ate you today. What''s more, I''ll tell you two local buns that I''m not a demon bear. I''m a unique flying bear in the world, flying bear. Do you understand me? "

 Chapter 2368

    "Not a bear for a long time? You''re a little kid. I''m being chased by a lot of bees and I''m waiting to die. In a word, you''re going to pit me and take out the honey. Otherwise, I''ll have nothing to do with you today.... "


    Loach obviously in the mouth can not take advantage of, but also a threat to the bear, no sign of weakness.


    Yang Yiyun stands aside. He looks at the spat between the loach and the little boy. He can''t laugh bitterly. This is the spat between the two little boys.


    However, he felt a little interesting when he heard that the demon bear claimed to be the bear of heaven and earth.


    It''s true that it looks like a bear, but all of them grow red silk hair and have a pair of wings on their back. It''s the first time he saw such a bear family.


    Maybe it''s some kind of alien.


    He turns into a little kid and looks at mengmengda, but Yang Yiyun can feel the powerful energy in the little kid''s body, and he will never be good at it.


    "Loach to take him, bickering, you are not the opponent."


    Yang Yiyun put his hands in his arms and gave the loach an order. He wanted to see what the little flying bear could do.


    Anyway


    Living water is not a waste.


    This little flying bear grabs it back, straightens it up, and fills in the gap for the little elder martial sister''s Fairy beast Academy.


    Let loach hand, is a trial, but also a test of loach, if loach Kunpeng are not sure a flying bear child, Yang Yiyun will have to consider whether to give a pot of loach.


    Last time in yaochi World War I, I could forgive Misgurnus for swallowing a black turtle, but now


    The loach himself said that the tortoise had just digested it, and it also started the mode of eating goods when it entered the small flood wasteland. It didn''t know how many wild animals it had eaten and replenished its energy, so it shouldn''t humiliate him, should it?


    In addition, although loach is Kunpeng, Kunpeng''s powerful fighting power is not innate, right?


    The strong need exercise, don''t they?


    Let''s start with this bear


    Anyway, the bear didn''t reach the level of enlightenment, which he could feel. Xianzunda''s perfect breath seemed powerful, but loach should not be a vegetarian.


    And his master, not long ago, also advanced a step, and his cultivation reached the peak of the great circle of the Immortal Emperor, one step away from the realm of the immortal.


    In the first battle of yaochi, he was able to take the mid-term cultivation of the Immortal Emperor and the first battle of lotus fairy mother, which realized yichongtian. Although he was suppressed by Lotus fairy mother in the whole process, it was very tragic, but he finally passed several moves.


    Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. He''s holding the battle. I believe that it''s OK for loach to overpower the demon bear.


    As long as he is not a strong one at the level of enlightenment, he can always fight with loach.


    It is also intended to exercise the fighting power of loach.


    He always believes that his strong fighting capacity is trained in fighting. Otherwise, if he doesn''t exercise, even Kunpeng, the only Kunpeng in the world, will be useless.


    "Received"


    In fact, the domineering and arrogant spirit of loach is born, and any exotic animal is not worth mentioning in its heart.


    Yang Yiyun''s order, this time without hesitation.


    Loach will pit him a demon bear beat down, let him know what is king.


    This damn bear, actually call it a big bug?


    Blind


    Don''t you recognize me as Kun Peng?


    "Oh, how? Do you still want to fight with me? I am a flying bear. There are different animals in heaven and earth. Are you a big bug? And you... Eh, are you human At the end of Feixiong''s speech, his eyes finally fell on Yang Yiyun. At the beginning, he didn''t regard Yang Yiyun as a dish at all, because his breath was not strong. Now, Yang Yiyun is an individual.


    "What''s wrong with humans?" Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes.


    "Haha, human beings are cunning and shameless, and there is no good thing. You look like you are full of bad water, just as bad as the woman over there. It''s just right that I haven''t eaten human flesh, so I often smell like you today." Feixiong turns into a little boy, looking at Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he can''t help licking his tongue.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this scene is really funny and angry.


    With the taste of Playing: "OK, you can try. Whether I''m good or not depends on whether you have the ability to eat me ~"


    "Hum, you are both caterpillars in my eyes." the little boy disdained.


    "Loach ah, you heard it, how to do, I don''t have to say it, you actually in his eyes are insects, ha ha, or you give him a long insight, don''t be stunned ~" Yang Yiyun said to loach with a smile."Master, don''t worry, I will let the little bear lie down and call the master." The loach is also on fire, and Kunpeng is called a big bug. He is not angry.


    But


    It''s not surprising that the flying bear, because Kunpeng has been extinct for countless years. Who would have thought that there would be another Kunpeng in today''s era?


    Little flying bear doesn''t know normal.


    "Pretend to continue pretending, Grandpa Feixiong. I''ll see. You''re all alone. What can you do?" Little flying bear didn''t care at all.


    "Well, I''ll let you have a look, you bear is not a worm in my eyes." the loach finally broke out.


    Then he roared at the little bear: "hum ~"


    Then the body soared in the colorful light, the four pairs of wings behind opened at the same time, and the inscriptions on each piece of scale all over the body were circulating all over the body.


    In an instant, loach incarnated into more than 30 meters long.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the Loach''s body several times bigger, and murmured: "stupid, it''s full of towering ancient trees. Can you make such a big body? You are living for others. Why don''t you incarnate yourself? "


    "Er, master, I''m wrong..." the loach heard Yang Yiyun''s curse, and at the next moment, his whole body glittered with colorful halos, and then shrank to six meters.


    However, the four pairs of wings and body inscriptions are still flashing, and the single corner on the top of the head is extremely dazzling. A vast and heavy breath belongs to the unique breath of Kunpeng, which permeates the surrounding world.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun felt flustered and oppressed under the pressure of loach.


    After operating the internal and external skills of heaven and earth, he got a little better. He jumped up and jumped to the top of the tree, waiting to see the play.


    When the loach showed the Kunpeng style, the little boy''s face changed from disdainful to dignified.


    Looking at the loach ten meters away, he swallowed his saliva and said, "you... You... You don''t look like a big bug. What race are you


    In the feelings of little boy Feixiong, he felt that the Loach''s body was full of pressure, which made him feel a little scared from the bottom of his heart, and he had an impulse to worship.


    Staring at the loach, I can''t help asking.


    "Hum, I''ll let you know later what kind of race I am... Hum ~"


    Loach suddenly roared straight to the little boy.


    "Roar"


    Xu Shi felt that the loach was unusual. Without hesitation, the little boy turned into the body in a roar. He turned into a bear the size of a calf, with red hair and wings on his back. However, he also went up to the loach.


    In the blink of an eye, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, a bear and a Kunpeng fight together.


    Although the flying bear is fat, the red wings behind it actually drive the spatial fluctuation. The speed is not slow at all. It is flexible like an elf. It meets the loach with one paw and directly pats the loach.


    The loach is not vegetarian either. The inscription on its whole body breaks out. Yang Yiyun can see clearly and flows to the one corner of its head. Suddenly, a colorful light column with the thickness of thumb in one corner directly strikes the flying bear''s paw like lightning.


    "Boom"


    One hit.


    The next moment, loach body shock, bear is not easy, a Ji Ling, the two separate, and then rushed to the sky.


    "Roar... You''re such a big worm. I''ve eaten you."


    The flying bear rushed to the sky and cursed at the loach, but in anger, his whole body was red, and his body became bigger. In a moment, he became a giant flying bear with a hundred meters in height. With the wings flashing behind him, the whole world was moving.


    In terms of momentum, it is very powerful.


    "Oh, how big is it compared with me? It''s only 30 meters, and it''s getting smaller. It''s just that it can''t be used underground. OK, OK, I''ll let you see what size is. "


    Loach to see a bear incarnation of 100 meters huge, suddenly happy up, under the heaven on the size of the incarnation, who is afraid of Kunpeng?

 Chapter 2369

    Loach despises the flying bear. After the words fall, it is full of colorful light. In a moment, it grows up against the wind


    In the blink of an eye, loach incarnated into a huge body into ten thousand meters, suspended in the sky, despised the flying bear.


    "This... You... You..." although the flying bear is a bear face, it is very humanized, a pair of big black eyes staring at the boss, grew up mouth, looked at the sky covered loach, but speechless.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, Loach''s huge wings flashed, and directly patted the bear out.


    At any rate, the flying bear is also a hundred meters huge body, but now it is patted by the loach, and directly disappeared in sight.


    It''s like a grain of dust being fanned away by a giant sculpture.


    Yang Yiyun was also stunned on the top of the tree below. He thought that the loach would be strong after digesting the tortoise, but he didn''t expect that it would be so strong. The breath of the flying bear was at least immortal and perfect. So he was fanned away and disappeared?


    Of course, it seems that it is also the reason why the flying bear is shocked by the Loach''s huge body, so there is no defense, but anyway, the loach is strong, and it is worth being happy.


    Moreover, it seems that the Loach''s trip to the small flood and wasteland is really a bit of a chance. After eating so much before, it is estimated that it will benefit it a lot.


    Otherwise, no matter how careless the bear is, it is impossible for the loach to fly out.


    However, he knew that things would not be so smooth. Anyway, the little boy, Feixiong, was a wild alien who was comparable to daxianzun.


    "Roar"


    Sure enough


    When Yang Yiyun just thought about it in his heart, there was a roar in the sky.


    He looked up and saw that the flying bear, like a burning flame, rushed to the loach.


    "Hong ~"


    At this time, loach seems to have increased confidence and opened the invincible mode.


    Is also a long roar, flashing wings, facing the bear and up.


    "Roar..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, when the flying bear is within a few hundred meters away from the loach, he suddenly roars. However, Yang Yiyun sees that in the roar of the flying bear, there are circles of red halo like things, directly attacking the loach.


    Loach is not afraid, the whole body inscriptions flow flashing, once again gathered to the top of the head of the unicorn.


    This time, Yang Yiyun found that the single horn on the top of Loach''s head was different from before. The colorful halo became more and more intense. It was like a huge sun in the sky. The dazzling degree made him unable to open his eyes.


    How big is it


    As big as Yang Yiyun, it is hundreds of meters in diameter.


    Loach Unicorn obviously gathers the energy of the whole body.


    On the momentum, the inscription energy gathered on the Loach''s single horn forms a huge sphere, and the pressure it radiates makes him feel extraordinary. There is a trace of palpitation, and the clouds gather in the sky. It seems that the sky is going to collapse, which is a terrible scene.


    Go to see the flying bear mouth spit out one after another aperture also vibrated the space, let the space have some distortion.


    "Boom"


    The attack between the two finally broke out.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t see clearly with his naked eyes, but he saw the huge colorful spheres gathered on the top of the Loach''s head, and finally broke out. He turned into a strong, 100 meter diameter, laser gun like mentality, whizzing away at the flying bear.


    And the bright red aperture in the mouth of the flying bear is also extraordinary.


    Both show talent.


    It depends on who is stronger.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun saw that the loach had an overwhelming advantage. However, when the Loach''s attack collided with the flying bear''s aperture attack, he sighed.


    Oh


    But I saw that the huge light sphere of loach was put on by the aperture of the flying bear. Then the aperture of the flying bear was like a rope, and it began to cut off the colorful light sphere of loach.


    Finally, in an earth shaking boom, the Loach''s colorful light ball exploded in an instant. At first glance, it was stiffly blasted by the flying bear''s aperture.


    Let the whole sky are turbulent, instantly formed a colorful clouds, but the flight of the bright red aperture also dissipated.


    It looks like the bear has the upper hand.


    So Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart.However


    Then, with a long roar, he was shocked.


    "Hong ~"


    It''s the long cry of loach.


    A strong self-confidence and prestige, Kunpeng prestige inviolable long howling.


    He quickly looked at it, and at the same time, he couldn''t help cheering.


    "It''s not a real killing move. The real killing move is waiting here."


    Yang Yiyun talks to himself and smiles on his face.


    He saw the sky at the moment, although the loach roared, the familiar scene he had seen in those years appeared.


    It''s the scene of the loach eating the golden turtle by the power of heaven and earth.


    Loach is ready to swallow the bear!


    At that time, loach was born with a vision of heaven and earth and the power of thunder. By virtue of the power of heaven and earth, loach swallowed xuangui. Today, although it does not have the power of thunder, it has its own talent to help.


    Naturally, this talent is the burst Big Mac colorful sphere just now. Although it seems to have been stiffly blasted by the bright red aperture of the flying bear, the burst colorful light diffuses and spreads around the flying bear, forming a encircling trend.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun saw the golden inscriptions in the colorful clouds. The scene of these inscriptions is exactly the inscriptions on every piece of scales of loach.


    The flying bear was completely surrounded by it, which seemed to form a kind of powerful forbidden field.


    At the next moment, the flying bear struggled and roared, but he could not escape from the clouds and fog formed by the seven color inscriptions.


    The loach swam in front of the bear, opened its mouth, almost as big as a black hole, and swallowed the bear.


    How can the flying bear not be afraid at the moment?


    "Roar..."


    Seeing that it was about to be swallowed by the loach, the flying bear was frightened and gave out a desperate roar.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this, he felt very happy. He didn''t want the flying bear to be a snack for the loach.


    It was all a flash of light. Yang rushed to the sky and yelled: "there are bears under the mouth of loach."


    Are you kidding me? I promised my little elder martial sister that I would find the immortal beast for Yunmen immortal beast Academy. This flying bear, no matter in appearance or strength, actually has a good look, which is equivalent to the level of great immortal. We can''t let the loach spoil it.


    The point is that today he has seen the great talent of loach. He can swallow everything.


    The powerful ball of light formed by the strange colorful light actually planted in it and conveyed its whole body inscriptions to the past, but it was really not simple.


    How can the inscriptions on Kunpeng be mortal?


    This is the growth period of loach. Now it can swallow the wild and alien existence at the level of immortal Zun. In the future... It may not matter to swallow the immortal at the level of enlightenment.


    Just think about it.


    Today''s goods show the elegant demeanor of a Kunpeng in yunei.


    Yang is very satisfied with someone.


    After a cry, he came to the sky, suspended between the loach and the flying bear.


    Yang was so a cry, loach even reluctantly can only stop mouth.


    But still dissatisfied with the way: "master, you let me swallow this demon bear little boy, this little boy''s mouth is really cheap, I let him know what is the real overlord in the universe, he''s a wild alien to count as a fart."


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile, "OK, I can use this bear. Don''t make any noise."


    Then Yang Yiyun looked at the flying bear imprisoned by loach magic power, and said with a smile, "do you want to live?"


    "Want to think about... Please help me, don''t be big..." originally, the flying bear also said that loach is an insect, but when the words came to his mouth, he quickly changed his tongue and said: "don''t let it eat me, Wuwu..."


    But he cried out directly. Just now, don''t be scared. Feixiong clearly felt the power of the big guy in front of him, and really swallowed him.


    "Well, if you want to live, open your mouth." Yang Yiyun smiles, and a drop of water of life appears at the tip of his finger.


    Feixiong is still very alert. Seeing a drop of green water on the tip of Yang Yiyun''s finger, he stopped crying and said: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is my chance for you. If you keep talking, I''ll change my mind. The loach ate him." Yang''s shameless threat."No, I''ll open my mouth." the bear was scared and opened his mouth.


    With a flick of Yang''s finger, a drop of water of life instantly enters the big mouth of the flying bear, and then he laughs.

 Chapter 2370

    The water of life has never let Yang Yiyun down


    If a drop of water of life is given to the bear, the wild and alien bear will surrender, and it''s no good if he doesn''t surrender. Yang calls on the water of life, and the bear counsels on the spot.


    "Have you taken it?"


    Under the big tree where the bear is, Yang opens his mouth and looks at the bear lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Have you taken it?" The incarnation of three meters Kunpeng squats beside Yang, pretending to be a tiger.


    "Fu... Fu, Fu ~" Feixiong was powerless to answer.


    "What should I be called?" Yang asked with a grin.


    "Master," the bear replied.


    "Well, get up. Just know the rules." Yang Yiyun is satisfied with Feixiong''s attitude now.


    The next moment, the bear''s whole body glowed red, and turned back to the small shed that looked fat. Only a pair of rolling eyes destroyed his innocent face. Otherwise, he would look like a cute and simple man about ten years old.


    Can be an old goblin who doesn''t know how many years of cultivation.


    "Do you have a name?" Yang Yiyun looks at the flying bear and asks.


    "Not back to the master." The bear shook his head and answered.


    "It''s called a little kid."


    Evil Yang casually gave a name, of course, seriously, gave the bear a nickname.


    "I don''t want to..." the bear shook his head without hesitation.


    "That''s it. If the objection is invalid, I''ll call you a little boy." Mr. Yang is very overbearing and does not give any room for negotiation.


    At this time, the loach grinned and said, "are you satisfied, sir? All my Kunpeng are called loach. It''s much better to call you little boy. Ha ha ~"


    Loach, who has always been worried about his name, is finally in balance after hearing the name given by Yang.


    It feels great.


    "I..." flying bear, oh no, now it should be called little fart child. Suddenly, he was very depressed. Looking at Yang who was staring at him, his mouth choked up and his tears rolled around. He didn''t want to bully the bear like this.


    If you unite to beat me up, you will accept me by force, but I won''t even give you a chance to name me.


    Bullying bears


    "Hold it back and be a demon for me. Be careful to break your leg."


    Yang shouts at the bear mercilessly. In fact, he knows very well that under the seemingly cute appearance of the little fat little boy, he is actually smart. Anyway, he is several times smarter than the loach. Now he starts to act pathetic again.


    "All right, master."


    The next second, the tears in the little boy''s eyes disappear, and the expression on his face recovers as before. He stands up and answers quickly.


    Mr. Yang sneered in his heart. He was really a thief. He also knew that he cheated sympathy with his cute expression. Fortunately, he was the man. If a woman came, he would have been cheated by him today.


    I can''t do it. I''ll give my elder martial sister a good explanation when I''m with you. Don''t make any trouble in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking in a little kid named Feitian xiongyang, who was in a good mood, of course, the most meritorious person was loach.


    If it wasn''t for the strange binding inscriptions of loach that trapped the little boy, he would not easily swallow a drop of life water to the little boy with a flick of his finger, so as to control the little boy''s life and death and make him obedient.


    In this regard, Yang praised the loach who still had complaints in his heart and said: "loach, you did a good job this time. I''ll give you a reward later. You showed your Kunpeng style in the first World War, and continue to work hard in the future."


    People like to be praised, whether they are demons or humans. Loach, an immature Kunpeng, is no exception. Before, he almost swallowed the flying bear and had a good meal. However, he was interrupted by his host yang Yiyun. Although he didn''t dare to say anything more, he was still upset.


    At this moment, when I heard Yang''s praise, I was immediately happy. The resentment in my heart disappeared completely, and I said happily, "master, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help master accept more demons."


    "Cut to give a little bit of sunshine home bright simple goods ~" after hearing, the flying bear on one side disdains to murmur to loach very much, one face your intelligence quotient is not online expression.


    "What are you talking about, little boy? Looking for a fight, isn''t it? " The Loach''s ears and eyes are keen, and it''s ready to fry.


    The little boy shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, old loach. I mean you are brave and powerful. I''ll follow you in the future."As for the true identity of loach, little boy knows now, but he didn''t expect it to be Kunpeng


    Anyway, the little boy is a rare species with ancient inheritance memory. He is no stranger to the legendary Kunpeng, but he has never seen it before. Now that he knows the identity of loach, he will not dare to make a mistake.


    Moreover, he was almost swallowed by loach before, and the smell of death still makes him palpitating. If Yang Yiyun hadn''t stopped, he would have become Kunpeng''s snack.


    To Loach''s attitude, the next fart child is afraid and hate.


    Now they are all the younger brothers under Yang''s seat. The little boy still dares to fight with the loach, but he doesn''t dare to fight head-on.


    I also know that he has just submitted to Yang''s seat, and the status of nature and loach can''t be compared. I can see the situation clearly, so the little boy''s words can be regarded as a disguised recognition of the status of loach boss, giving loach enough vanity.


    Sure enough, the loach was happy.


    "After a good effort, a lot to help the host share their worries, what do not understand, just ask me." Loach soon entered the role of the boss, the heart is very floating, told the little boy.


    "Yes, I will try my best to share the worries of my master in the future. Of course, everything will be dominated by the loach boss..." the little boy of the thief spirit has a sharp mouth, which can''t be matched by ten loaches.


    Yang Yiyun saw this scene in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. The younger brother he accepted was competitive with the class, which was a good thing for him. Let them go. He just mourned for the loach in his heart. He estimated that he would have to count the money to be sold by the little boy.


    Loach is very satisfied with the attitude of the little boy, complacent way: "that what little boy you before the pit is written off, but at least I was tossed by those bees for some time, although it doesn''t matter, but also contributed, now you should take out the honey to me... No, it''s for me to share with the host?"


    Yang Yiyun chuckled. He said in secret: "it seems that loach is not so stupid that it can''t be saved. It''s good to know and has a future."


    The little boy listened to the Loach''s words, and the corner of his mouth twitched. However, under the gaze of the loach, he quickly said, "yes, yes, the Loach''s boss and master. Later, I''ll go to get it right now."


    The plump little boy disappeared in the same place in a flash of red light, but Yang Yiyun found that he was included in the giant tree, You will know that this giant tree is the home of the little boy.


    He opened his mouth and said to the giant tree, "little boy, clean up your things. We will leave xiaohonghuang in the future."


    Now that I have accepted the bear, I will take him away. I won''t let him stay here.


    After a while, the little boy came out of the huge tree with red eyes and said, "master, where are we going in the future?"


    As he spoke, a wooden object appeared in his hand and said, "this is the honey before. It''s just this can."


    Yang Yiyun took over the wooden ware directly. He knew that honey, which can be missed by little kids, must not be ordinary.


    While opening the wooden lid, he said: "don''t worry, I''ll take you to Yunmen. It''s my fairy gate. There''s something you can''t finish eating. This is..."


    At this moment, he opened the wooden lid, which was honey, but the smell of honey made him have a very familiar smell.


    In my mind, I remember what happened in blue heart garden.


    At that time, there was honey in the blue heart garden built by the blue heart fairy king, and there was also the crystal of honey. It was also where he got the inheritance of the blue heart fairy king.


    And six eared macaque and nine winged queen bee, nine son sister met.


    But now he opened as like as two peas of honey, and the smell of honey was just the same as that of the blue heart.


    He thought of bee fairy nine.


    Because the taste of honey is too familiar. There are many big bees in fairyland. Naturally, there are many kinds of honey, but honey with the same smell is rare. Everyone has a unique secret to drive bees to brew honey. Moreover, this kind of honey is almost the treasure of heaven and earth. Yang Yiyun believes that few people can brew it.


    Only sister jiuer, who is a bee fairy and can control the peaks in the world, can do it.

 Chapter 2371

    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun quickly asked the little boy: "does the honey have a master? Or did someone organize the bees to brew it? "


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, the little boy was stunned and said, "how do you know?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face was excited, and he said: "tell me everything you know ~


    "Master, it''s true that there is a master for the honey of heaven and earth. Behind the waterfall on the upper reaches of the lake, there is a fairyland in the cave. Where is a powerful woman? She is a human race. There is a demon race beside that human race woman, It''s also an immortal of a different species.


    She is a nine winged alien demon bee. Her accomplishments are similar to mine. But as a peak fairy, she can attract any bee group between heaven and earth. This honey is the spirit of heaven and earth brewed by her bees. If I''m greedy, I''ll steal it. Oh, I won''t borrow it, but I''m stung every time.


    I met the loach boss this time. I asked for help. I managed to get so much. Fortunately, the bee fairy didn''t catch up with me. If I did, I would lose a layer of skin... "


    There are some palpitations when children talk.


    But when Yang Yiyun listened to him, he was very happy. It seemed that the bee fairy in the mouth of a little child was his sister jiuer.


    It''s just fate


    In those days, after the separation of the lower boundary, I have never seen sister bee fairy jiuer again.


    But now listen to the little boy''s story, it seems that the little boy''s neighbor is sister jiuer.


    Yang Yiyun quickly asked, "have you seen her?"


    "Master, which one do you say it is? There are two women living in the fairyland in the cave. I have only seen one woman in the back of another. Only the bee fairy has ever met. " Said the little boy.


    "Two women?" Yang Yiyun didn''t hear clearly before.


    "It''s another human race. It''s more powerful than bee fairy. I''m afraid of her," said the little boy.


    Yang Yiyun pondered for a while and said, "you can condense the appearance of that bee fairy into a shadow. Let me have a look."


    No matter who the other woman is, he must first determine whether she is sister bee fairy jiuer. If so, he must visit her.


    They were friends of life and death in those years. They were called brothers and sisters. They had a deep friendship in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    "Good ~" the little boy answered, and the next moment he waved his hand, a magic influence condensed.


    In front of Yang Yiyun, a woman in ancient silver dress appeared.


    "Ha ha, it''s really sister jiuer."


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed when he saw the image.


    "Come on, let''s visit."


    Yang Yiyun wants to find the bee fairy with a wave of his hand.


    "Er, the master is very careful. Not to mention that there is a Terran woman who is more powerful than the bee fairy. Only the bee fairy''s cultivation mana is as good as mine. The key is that she can summon the powerful alien bees in this small wasteland. They are overwhelming and frightening. Although the killing power of those bees is not enough, they can use the tail needle to pierce the space with poison, But it''s hard to get stung.


    What''s more, the loach boss and I have just stolen honey from others. Now we''re going to get caught? They will be killed. The master should not provoke those two women. Women, they are terrible creatures... "When the little boy said this, he seldom had a fear expression.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said: "don''t talk nonsense. Follow me this time. I promise I won''t suffer any losses. To tell you the truth, your master and the bee fairy are friends of life and death. They are just like brothers and sisters. Don''t worry, they will be fine."


    "Er... If that''s the case, you can go, but the host said first, I''ve been a neighbor with the bee fairy for thousands of years. Of course, she''s a latecomer. She often doesn''t like to see me. When the time comes, she''ll be in trouble. You can plead with me." little boy, think of her own way out first.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are my master''s younger brother now. Sister jiuer won''t embarrass you as a little kid with me."


    Yang Yiyun left after laughing and scolding


    ¡­¡­


    "The master is here. Behind the waterfall is the entrance. After entering, it passes through the mountain. On the other side is a grand canyon full of huge flowers, There are all kinds of flowers, much more than the flowers outside here... "


    At the source of the upper reaches of the lake, at this moment, the little bear boy with Yang Yiyun and loach came to the mountain and watched the waterfall collapse hundreds of meters long.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Yang Yiyun said that he took the lead and left, but his heart moved and he thought of the blue heart fairy king.Because according to the little boy''s story, after entering the waterfall, through the mountain is a Flower Valley, there are huge flowers.


    It''s very similar to the garden land created by the blue heart fairy king.


    Feixiong also said that in addition to the bee fairy, there is a Terran woman that he is afraid of, which makes Yang Yiyun think of the blue heart fairy king.


    Only the magic power of the blue heart fairy king can change the living environment and make small flowers look like houses.


    So now he guesses that another woman is the king of blue heart.


    It can be said that the blue heart fairy king was a person 100000 years ago, and he also had the kindness to teach her the magic power of heaven and earth. He can be regarded as half a master.


    I always thought that if she was still alive, I could see her in the fairyland one day, and I would know something about her. I would like to thank her that year.


    If it wasn''t for the small world created by the king of blue heart, he couldn''t get to know big brother liuer and sister jiuer, and the five color God cow. He couldn''t keep up with the magic power of the king of blue heart. Although he rarely used this magic power, he also got the honey crystals in the garden of blue heart, which gave Yunmen relatives and friends training resources, Let them all increase their accomplishments.


    This is a kind feeling, and also the cause and effect of cultivation.


    Keep it in mind.


    Now I have a chance to thank you.


    However, according to Feixiong, sister jiu''er''s accomplishments are already at the level of great immortal, and another Terran woman who is suspected to be the king of blue heart is more powerful. In this way, baobuqi is the existence of the level of enlightenment


    Thinking about Yang Yiyun, I was a little excited.


    After crossing the waterfall, there is a natural cave. Keep walking forward


    After walking for about half an hour, there was a sudden light in their sight and they walked out of the mountain.


    Sure enough, I came to a valley of flowers.


    As the little boy said, every flower here is huge, and there are all kinds of flowers, which is very similar to the environment of blue heart garden that I saw in the lower world.


    Four seasons like spring, flowers in full bloom, it is a fairyland mansion.


    When I step into the edge of the sea of flowers with my baby and loach, and look at the environment, there is a huge buzzing sound in the sky.


    "Mom, it''s the bee. She found us. What should the master do?"


    Almost subconsciously, Feixiong was worried and his face changed. It seemed that he suffered a lot.


    The loach, who has been tossed by bees, is subconsciously hiding behind Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun laughed and scolded: "two counsellors"


    "Buzz..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were already bees blocking the sky above the sky, and they were about to surround the three of them.


    At this time, a cold hum rang out, with a Jiao Nu scolded: "well, you shameless little fat man, today, while I''m closed, stealing honey, unrepentant, even dare to bring outsiders to come, today I see that I won''t pull off your bear skin to make clothes ~"


    Yang Yiyun was too familiar with the curse, In a moment, it was confirmed that it was the voice of sister Fengxian jiuer.


    I''m also very excited at the moment. I haven''t seen my old friend for thousands of years


    "What''s the matter with the master? That woman is angry. Why don''t you run away? It''s very painful to be stung by her bee." the voice of the little boy is shaking.


    "Buzz..."


    At this time, the sun blocking bee colony was already like a black cloud, reaching the top of Yang Yiyun''s head.


    Yang Yiyun came back and said in a hurry, "sister jiu''er, I''m very kind to you when you come here."


    At the next moment, he was about to be rolled up by the bees. As soon as Yang Yiyun made a sound, the bees suddenly hummed, whirring around their heads.


    "Brother Yun... It''s you


    A voice of surprise resounded across the sky.


    Then there was a flash of light in the sky, and a beautiful woman appeared. It was bee fairy jiuer.

 Chapter 2372

    "Sister jiuer, long time no see"


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to see the bees flying away. He said hello to the bee fairy with a smile. Seeing that she was indeed the cultivation of the great immortal, he sighed in his heart.


    When she and Liu Er were rescued from Lan Xin Garden, they were rebuilt from Tian Xian. However, the immortal was already a great immortal.


    At the beginning of their cultivation, they were similar, but when they met again for thousands of years, the bee fairy was already a great immortal.


    And the cultivation of his life is now the peak of the great circle of the Immortal Emperor, which is still one step away from the immortal kingdom.


    People are more angry than people


    Yang sighed deeply.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. The original bee fairy and six eared macaque were the demon kings of the last era. They just re cultivated and soon recovered to the realm of the Immortal King. Besides, after so many years, there''s nothing wrong with them from now to the level of the great immortal Zun. They''re even rare.


    The same is true of the blue heart fairy king.


    They are all creatures of the last era, at least for more than 100000 years.


    The realm of cultivation can''t be contested.


    The bee fairy flew down from the air and landed on the ground. They looked like two people who had seen each other for thousands of years, but they were both sighing.


    Yang Yiyun sighs at the speed of Fengxian''s cultivation, but how can Fengxian not lament Yang Yiyun''s rapid progress?


    In the eyes of the bee fairy, Yang Yiyun has already reached the peak of the great success of the Immortal Emperor. In just a few thousand years, this little brother has already achieved such accomplishments. It takes less than ten thousand years for Yang Yiyun to achieve such accomplishments.


    What about her?


    It''s a Nirvana restoration. It''s more than ten years of cultivation. Nirvana restoration is the perfection of demon zunda.


    In the eyes of the bee fairy, Yang Yiyun has a bright future.


    There''s a bit of complexity in the look.


    However, when you think about the opportunities that happened to Yang Yiyun when you first met him, the bee fairy is relieved to say that Yang Yiyun is the son of good fortune. It''s not too much. He should have such accomplishments.


    They looked at each other and thought the same.


    At the next moment, they all came back together. Their eyes were opposite. They all saw the similar look in each other''s eyes.


    Then they all laughed.


    "Ha ha, Brother Yun"


    "Ha ha, sister jiuer"


    "Come on, give my sister a hug"


    Bee fairy is very happy with a smile, but it took the initiative to give Yang Yiyun a hug.


    They met each other, but they were wary of each other. Later, they met each other in life and death. They were really matched by their brothers and sisters. When they saw Yang Yiyun again, they were very happy.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and hugs each other. Then he says, "sister jiuer, I didn''t expect to see you here. I thought the fairyland was so big that I would never see you again."


    "Cluck, who said no? By the way, how did you come to xiaohonghuang and find my sister''s place of cultivation?" The bee fairy asked with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the little bear fart child behind him and said, "I''m looking for someone to come to xiaohonghuang. It''s also a coincidence that I came to you. Thanks to the little bear fart child..."


    Next, Yang Yiyun made a few remarks.


    The bee fairy then knew what Yang Yiyun was coming for. He also looked at Feixiong and said, "in fact, after flying to the fairyland in those years, I found out the whereabouts of Lanxin''s elder sister after several turns. I was in the chaos in the fairyland


    The latter found sister Lan Xin here, It was only then that we knew that we still had the neighbor of the little fat bear


    After coming here, sister Lanxin planted a lot of flowers, so I called together Qunfeng to brew honey. Unexpectedly, little fat man often came to steal honey when he knew about it. Hehe, sister, I have many ways to teach you a lesson, but sister Lanxin is kind, and you are not bad in nature, Otherwise, I''ll embarrass you, and I''ll have fun. I''ve been fighting with little fat man for years, ha ha... "


    At this point, Feixiong''s face turned red, but he retorted in a low voice: "you can''t beat me. We''re half the same. Which sister am I afraid of? I''m not afraid of you."


    "Cluck, Why do I run every time? " The bee fairy joked.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun can see that the bee fairy is fighting a little fat man.


    "You put so many bees, I''m not afraid of it," the little boy said.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Give you a sting, is to tease you to play, you little fat man, if you come to my sister, I want honey, sister see you lovely, how can you be stingy? But you have never been honest for thousands of years. You steal it every time. It''s strange that your sister let the peaks sting you.Well, now that you can follow my brother Yun, it''s also your child''s fortune. I''ll let you have a good meal later. " The bee fairy said with a smile.


    At this moment, the little bear''s eyes brightened, but he also looked ashamed. For thousands of years, he had never openly asked the neighbor''s sister for honey, and all of them were stolen secretly.


    At this moment, bee fairy magnanimous said to give him a big meal, but he was embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, he saluted the bee fairy solemnly and said, "thank you for your generosity. I was not sensible before. Please forgive me."


    In Feixiong''s mind, after all, he didn''t do it right. He has been a neighbor for thousands of years. Now if he wants to leave with Yang Yiyun, he should also apologize to Fengxian sister.


    "You can thank sister Lanxin if you want. She''s the one you should thank. If sister Lanxin hadn''t stopped me at first, I would have dealt with you." The bee fairy laughed and scolded.


    "I''m... I''m a little afraid of her," said the little boy.


    Yang Yiyun stood beside him, listening to the bee fairy talking to the little boy, but he was also excited. Sure enough, he was right. The king of blue heart was here. The one who was more powerful in the mouth of little boy Feixiong was the king of blue heart.


    Of course, after so many years, the blue heart fairy king is not the fairy King level.


    He also wants to see the blue heart fairy.


    At this time, the bee fairy said with a smile: "you little fat bear, you are really a fool. How do you open your spiritual cultivation?"


    The bee fairy blinked as she spoke.


    Yang Yiyun was the first one to reflect this and blurted out: "sister jiu''er, is it difficult for you to be a little boy? Is it the king of blue heart?"


    The bee fairy said with a smile, "Brother Yun is still smart. Sister Lan Xin has lived in seclusion here for a long time to build the road. About 30000 years ago, one day, this little bear inadvertently broke into her sister''s practice hall, and then he was enlightened. So far, this little fat bear has come into being."


    "Ah ~" these little kids were surprised. After half a sound, they said, "I remember. I was in a daze after I was psychic, but there was someone in my deep memory. It turned out that it was a powerful sister."


    "Otherwise, do you think you have a second neighbor in xiaohonghuang?" The bee fairy said with a smile.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but say: "sister jiu''er, I want to visit the blue heart fairy king. When I was in the lower world, I got her magic power. It''s a kindness. Since I met her today, I should visit her. It can be regarded as my understanding of the cause and effect in my heart."


    "Let''s go, elder sister Geng. Let''s have a good talk about the past, but elder sister Lan Xin has been in meditation. Can''t she see you? Look at the chance. I haven''t seen her for thousands of years. She has been learning the road in the valley..."


    The bee fairy talks and takes Yang Yiyun three to the depth of the valley.


    On the way, they talk about each other. In fact, the main reason is that Fengxian understands Yang Yiyun''s deeds. Her deeds have nothing to say. After finding the blue heart fairy king, she has been practicing here and never went out.


    And Yang Yiyun also briefly described his experience of flying to the immortal world... He always said that he would set up Cloud Gate in the chaotic immortal world, and this time he went to xiaohonghuang to find heilian


    Of course, after Yang met the bee fairy and the blue heart fairy, he was also thinking about whether he could invite them out of the mountain and join Cloud Gate?


    Can want to talk to the mouth and swallow back.


    According to the bee fairy, the cultivation realm of the blue heart fairy king is undoubtedly a strong one at the level of enlightenment, and it may be a high-level one. If you want to invite such a strong one to join the cloud gate, it''s a bit of a whim.


    So he pushed the idea back. He just wanted to see the blue heart fairy king. He could understand the obstacles in his heart. It was important to go back to heilian. He was confident in inviting heilian out of the mountain.


    "Here comes Yunzi"


    Just as Yang Yiyun''s mind was full of wishful thinking, the bee fairy began to speak.


    He looked up, but there was a small courtyard built by a thatched cottage beside the cold water.


    It should be the place of the blue heart fairy king.


    I have some expectation in my heart

 Chapter 2373

    Yang Yiyun naturally knows that today''s blue heart fairy king is not the blue heart fairy king of that year. Jiyou may think that the hermit is a real strong man.


    However, he had been fascinated by the lower world thousands of years ago. Her strong means can revive liuer and Fengxian, and make them nirvana. These means can be achieved at the level of Immortal King. According to Yang Yiyun''s understanding of the contemporary Immortal King, they can''t do it.


    What''s more, the focus is on the characters of the time of the battle between the blue heart fairy king and the immortal. They talked with bee fairy Liu ER in those years. Maybe she had fallen as early as 100000 years ago.


    Now I didn''t expect that he was still alive. Coincidentally, he was still hidden in the small wasteland of the chaotic immortal world. He naturally wanted to see such strong and strange women.


    Now it was in front of him, and his excitement was inevitable.


    Looking at the courtyard built by three thatched cottages, Yang Yiyun was stunned and thought that it was too simple.


    The bee fairy around him seemed to see what Yang Yiyun thought in his heart and asked with a smile, "do you think it''s very concise?"


    Yang Yiyun, embarrassed to smile, nodded and said, "in my opinion, the Dojo of senior masters like blue heart fairy king should be the kind of Hongda incomparable ~"


    Bee fairy said with a smile: "I had the same idea as you, but guess what sister Lan Xin said?"


    Yang Yiyun was very cooperative: "how to say?"


    The bee fairy said, "she said that the essence of all dharmas is simplicity. Cultivation is true, cultivation is heart, cultivation is heart. In addition, everything else is appearance. The more simple it is to return to nature."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help nodding his head. He felt that his words went straight to the bottom of his heart. He bowed to the bee fairy and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "You are polite to me. If you want to thank sister Lanxin, she said these words." The bee fairy looked at the thatched cottage yard with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun is a Leng, then bow to the direction of the courtyard.


    At this time, the bee fairy whispered to the courtyard, "sister, your successor, Yang Yiyun, visited the blue heart garden


    Yang Yiyun is also a little nervous at the moment. I don''t know if Lan Xin will meet him?


    I also know that these ancient strong people don''t see people easily. Even the bee fairy, who often accompanies me, hasn''t seen blue heart for thousands of years.


    She has been devoting herself to practice. She is really understanding the Tao.


    Now bee fairy shouts, just don''t know if blue heart will see himself?


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, after the bee fairy called, the door of the thatched cottage opened automatically. A soft voice sounded very magnetic and said, "jiuer, please bring him in."


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Lan Xin to meet him.


    "Cluck, let''s go. You have face. My sister Lan Xin and I live in the valley. Sometimes when we go to see her, she may not see me." Bee fairy laughs and talks. She takes the lead to walk into the courtyard and signals Yang Yiyun to follow.


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun follows the bee fairy into the thatched cottage, and the loach and the little boy naturally follow.


    "Sister"


    The bee fairy went in and gave a cry.


    Yang Yiyun looks like a woman in her twenties. Her face is a little cold. Sitting in the main hall, she is meditating.


    At first glance, Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked. He was the king of blue heart he had seen in those years. Of course, in the lower world he had seen a wisp of image spirit, but his appearance had not changed at all.


    But he knows that the blue heart is no longer the land of the fairy king.


    As for the realm of cultivation, he couldn''t see through it at all.


    The other side closed their eyes in meditation.


    At this time, he opened his eyes and looked over.


    However, when Lan Xin opens his eyes, Yang Yiyun sees the scene of Tianji''s wife, whom he meets for the first time.


    At the moment, the blue heart''s eyes opened, and Tianji''s eyes were very similar, but he saw the bright stars in her eyes.


    Yang Yiyun almost lost his mind.


    Fortunately, after a moment, blue heart''s eyes returned to normal color.


    She''s definitely strong.


    This is the first thought in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    In the feeling, silk can''t feel any mana breath on blue heart. It''s like an ordinary person. But the more ordinary it is, the less ordinary it is.


    The next moment, Lan Xin gets up and looks directly at Yang Yiyun.


    Mr. Yang responded and bowed: "Yang Yiyun met Mr. Lan Xin. He got the chance to pass on the supernatural power of the elder. I always wanted to have the opportunity to thank him face to face. Now I have got what I want. Thank you, elder.""You don''t have to be polite. Everything has a certain number. It''s your luck. Besides, I''d like to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Fengxian and liuer, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have returned to the fairyland so early. Get up and sit down."


    Blue heart''s voice is very gentle, and it has the smell of not touching fireworks. Yang Yiyun can also feel it, There was a sense of closeness in her.


    In the fairyland, he had seen many fairies, but now he felt that blue heart was more like a fairyland.


    Very dusty.


    While she was talking, a set of tables and chairs appeared in the hall with a wave of her hand, and there were all kinds of fairy fruits, honey slurry and even honey crystals on them. The quality was much better than that he had seen in the lower blue heart garden.


    "Gulu ~"


    At this time, a very destructive sound sounded, obviously the sound of swallowing saliva.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back, he saw that the bear was swallowing saliva, and his eyes were staring at the honey slurry and honey crystal on the table.


    This made Yang Yiyun feel humiliated. He glared at the little boy and swore in a low voice: "worthless fool ~


    The little boy was scolded by Yang and his neck shrank, but his eyes still didn''t move away from the table.


    "What are you looking at? Go and greet master Lan Xin. She is still your benefactor." Yang Yiyun cursed the little boy.


    At this time, the little boy did not give up his sight. He stepped forward and came to Lanxin, but he knelt down immediately. With some childlike voice in his mouth, he said in a loud voice: "in the goblin by Huahai lake, the flying bear paid a visit to the master and thanks him for his kindness."


    "Touch, touch, touch"


    When a little boy talks, he has three loud heads.


    Yang Yiyun secretly exclaimed that this little boy was really a thief. He called for respect for his teacher and kowtowed quickly. This is to recognize his master


    But then again, I''m afraid everyone would like to have a strong master like blue heart.


    So Yang Yiyun took a high look at the little boy and said that bears are stupid. Now he looks at the flying bear, but it has nothing to do with stupidity.


    A thief is shrewd.


    Yang Yiyun takes a sneak look at Lan Xin, only to find that there is a little smile on her calm face. Then, after a while, the little boy is taken up.


    Just listen to Lan Xin say: "you are smart with a stubborn bear. You were also able to enlighten you at that time. It''s your own fortune, and you don''t have to be a teacher. It''s the cause and effect that you have been my neighbor for tens of thousands of years, and I don''t plan to accept an apprentice, and I don''t care."


    With that, Lan Xin seemed to see through little bear''s mind. She said with a smile, "it seems that you are going to follow little Honghuang. It''s OK. You can''t make progress if you always stay in little Honghuang. Now that the shackles of heaven are open, the real road of cultivation has just begun.


    In the future, in the fairyland, fortune is unpredictable, you have no strength, and you have no power to protect yourself. After all, you still need to find a big tree to protect you, and you also need to continue to work hard in cultivation. It''s good for you to go outside, but after you go out, you should not be a man or a demon, and you should be fair and aboveboard. In the future, you should never do anything obscure, so you can''t go on the road.


    Just eat what you want to eat, and give your partner a share of the past. It''s not enough... "


    At this time, blue heart is like a kind elder when she talks to the little kid. There is a place of love in her eyes.


    Yang Yiyun can also hear that, in fact, blue heart has been paying attention to little kids for so many years, but it just doesn''t show up.


    In other words, for so many years, little bear has been sheltered by blue heart. After all, this is a little wasteland. It''s a world full of wild animals. Without the protection of blue heart, little bear would have died tens of thousands of times.


    Although the blue heart fairy King refused Feixiong''s apprenticeship, Yang Yiyun understood the concern in his words.


    In addition, listen to her meaning, seems to have known that he accepted the bear, became the owner of the bear, but she did not explain it.


    This makes Yang Yiyun a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2374

    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Feixiong and loach are shameful. He can see that they are both food eaters.


    After Lan Xin''s words, the little boy quickly thanks, grabs the honey and honey crystal on the table and hides away.


    It seems that in the eyes of the two eaters, the honey slurry is more important than the advice of the strong blue heart.


    Yang Yiyun shakes his head speechless, but he doesn''t say anything anymore. He knows that whether it''s a bear or a loach, it''s almost the same in nature. He doesn''t know much about the world. His mind is a child.


    I don''t think too much about it.


    And Lan Xin just smiles and doesn''t say anything. She''s very clear about the nature of Feixiong.


    After flying bear and loach went to one side, Lan Xin looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "don''t be constrained. In the end, we are predestined. As for the magic power of heaven and earth, it''s your chance. After so many years, have you been able to practice to a great degree?"


    But after Lan Xin asked about the magic power of heaven and earth, Yang''s face turned red. Let alone Dacheng, he didn''t even do it.


    Because after the cultivation, this magical power did not play its expected effect in his hands, so he did not go deep into it later.


    At the moment, when asked by Lan Xin, Yang Yiyun is really blushing and guilty in the face of the client.


    But he was not ready to hide it. He blushed and said, "no, I dare not hide it from you. I''m not able to do that. I''ve failed to live up to your expectations."


    In front of the blue heart fairy king, he felt like a child. In the face of blue heart''s eyes, he felt guilty even if he wanted to lie, and he didn''t want to lie, so he told the truth.


    Originally, he thought that waiting for him is a curse from the blue heart fairy king. Unexpectedly, the next moment, blue heart just smiles and says something that surprised him.


    Just listen to her say: "so good ~"


    "Ah ~" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    Blue heart continued with a smile: "don''t worry. I don''t mean to be weird. On the contrary, it''s good for you to have no cultivation."


    Listening to Lan Xin''s words, Yang Yiyun was even more confused and said, "I don''t quite understand you, senior."


    "Your name is sister Fengxian. I''m sister Fengxian. This is not the right name for me. You can call me sister too. You don''t have to be formal. How about that?" Blue heart is a smile, but correct Yang Yiyun address problems.


    This made Yang Yiyun happy. He didn''t expect that Lan Xin was really approachable. He clearly felt that her cultivation was extremely powerful, but she didn''t put on the airs of the elder in front of him at all.


    This made him feel good, but he climbed along the pole and cried, "Yang Yiyun has met sister Lanxin ~


    This is a strong man. If he can''t grasp this opportunity, he is a fool.


    "Good, good, good, you will be my brother in the future ~" blue heart laughed.


    She looks very happy.


    Yang Yiyun is happier than her.


    As soon as the words changed, Lan Xin continued: "in fact, there were many defects in the magic power you got when you stayed in the lower world, and its practicability was not strong. Later, I realized again that I improved the magic power of Fang Cun Qian Kun. If you practice successfully, you can''t practice it. Now I have improved the magic power of Fang Cun Qian Kun, so it''s good for you."


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed when he heard that. It was for this reason that she began to listen to sister Lan Xin''s meaning. She also wanted to teach him the brand-new way he had improved.


    It sounds like the improved square inch universe is more powerful.


    If he had been successful in his previous cultivation, he would not have been able to cultivate the improved pot. The former pot had defects.


    How does this make Yang Yiyun not excited?


    "Thank you, sister Lanxin," said Yang Yiyun.


    He doesn''t lack magic power, but he lacks high-level magic power


    There is no doubt that sister Lan Xin is a strong one. She was a fairy King more than 100000 years ago. Now she is definitely a strong one at the level of enlightenment. Maybe she is still a strong one at a higher level.


    How can the powers she created be inferior?


    So when Yang heard Lan Xin''s words, he was very excited. This is to teach him the improved magic power of heaven and earth


    Yang Yiyun is full of expectations.


    Just listen to blue heart say again: "would you like to learn the improved version of my universe?"


    "Ah, yes, ten thousand yes, thank you, sister Lanxin..." Yang Yiyun answered excitedly. At this time, he said that if he didn''t want to, he was a big fool."Well, in that case, I will teach you..."


    Lan Xin talks and does things with water. After the words fall, he points with Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows


    At this moment, the bee fairy gets up and smiles, greets the loach and the flying bear, goes out and closes the door. She knows that sister Lan Xin is going to give Yang Yiyun a chance, Now it''s important to go out to protect the Dharma and not disturb them.


    For Yang Yiyun, the room is really an opportunity.


    When the blue heart fairy king came to him with one finger, behind his eyebrows, the secret method of cultivating magical power improved by Fangcun Qiankun suddenly appeared in his mind


    It''s true that there are great differences in the aspects of heaven and earth that he practiced in those years, but the foundation has not changed much, which makes him understand quickly and digest in the fastest time.


    At the same time, I heard the story of blue heart


    Although the story of the blue heart fairy King started, the magic power of heaven and earth in his mind also had a better confirmation and a strong sense of picture.


    Yang''s chance has begun.


    The time didn''t last long. Three months later, blue heart''s explanation ended.


    It''s a story.


    Yang Yiyun benefited a lot.


    This is not only a feeling, but also a practice, but also a creation.


    After opening his eyes, Yang Yiyun solemnly saluted Lanxin and said, "thank you, sister Lanxin."


    The gift was accepted by the blue heart.


    He said with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite. There is a layer of origin between you and me. This is what I should do. It''s a reward."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has long wanted to ask why?


    He always feels that Lan Xin has a good feeling for him since he met him. Of course, this good feeling is not emotional, but more like a kind of family affection.


    Although she helped liuer and Fengxian by chance in the lower world and got her magic power, Lanxin said that she had a deep relationship with liuer Fengxian, which was a kind of reward.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t think that just because of this, he can make blue heart take care of himself so much. It can be seen as a kind of giving.


    He knows that every powerful person''s magic power is his life''s hard work. If he doesn''t choose to pass it on, he will never pass it on.


    But he was not a disciple of Lanxin, and he didn''t pay homage to his teacher, just because xiajie helped Fengxian and liuer in those years, which was far fetched in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    So I was confused.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking about the relationship between Lanxin and her: "sister Lanxin, I have some teachers, but how can I repay you if you give me so much?"


    It''s a trial.


    See blue heart to smile a way: "know you can ask like this, the elder sister tells you is."


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and didn''t speak, waiting for her to go on.


    "This layer of origin is naturally your apprentice." as soon as Lan Xin opened his mouth, Yang Yiyun was shocked, but he had some insight in his mind.


    "There are two reasons. One is that your master Yun tianxie helped me, but I have never had the chance to repay my kindness. The other is that I have been instructed by your master Yun tianxie to create a square inch of heaven and earth, so this is the origin." Blue heart tells the reason.


    But Yang Yiyun''s thoughts are beyond the cloud of nine days.


    He made up his mind by himself, thinking that the dead old man had even instructed sister Lanxin? Is there anything between the dead old man and the blue heart sister?


    It should be


    Yang Yiyun was relieved at the thought.


    But there is a lot of problems that he can''t figure out, that is, according to the time, Lanxin''s elder sister was a character more than 100000 years ago, and the old man didn''t practice so long in his influence, did he?


    If you can point out the blue heart fairy king, doesn''t it mean that the dead old man was also a character in the age of immortals and Demons more than 100000 years ago?


    It''s a bit of a bull and a bit of a mess


    I can''t help but say: "no, my master is the supreme Sanxian of twelve robberies. As far as I know, Sanxian has a natural calamity once a thousand years. Even if my master suppresses the natural calamity time of Sanxian, I''m afraid it''s not more than ten years old?"


    Blue heart listened to smile and said: "how much do you know about immortals?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. This question really caught him. It''s very simple. Immortals began to cultivate immortals from the celestial being to the realm of immortals. Isn''t it a very simple question?


    But he knew that since blue heart asked like this, naturally it didn''t mean this.Sure enough, Lan Xin said, "all the contemporary immortals know that the highest realm of immortals is the realm of immortals, but there is also enlightenment in immortals. The real secret of immortals is enlightenment.


    Only the realm of enlightenment is the core of the immortal. After Enlightenment, the immortal is the immortal. Here, immortality refers to the immortal of enlightenment, because the enlightenment is a kind of enlightenment, a great change of the immortal soul. The immortal who understands is immortal. Even if the immortal body is destroyed, as long as the immortal core is still there, he can be reincarnated and rebuilt, The next enlightenment can condense the memory of the past and the present.


    I can only tell you that your master was a strong man in my time before the Twelve Supreme immortals. He was a strong man at the peak of enlightenment, so he can give me some advice.


    At that time, I was just a little immortal who had just stepped into the rank of Immortal King, and your master was already the top existence in the age of immortals and demons. Later, the World War I of immortals and demons, the top strongmen of that age, all fell down. But I know that your master''s existence can not fall down. At most, it''s reincarnation.


    Later, I noticed that it''s not easy to find your master after reincarnation. In a flash, an era has passed. I''ve gone through the age of immortals and demons, and now I''m successful in my cultivation and enlightenment. Originally, I never had a chance to know your master''s whereabouts. However, after thousands of years of bondage of heaven and earth, I realized that your master''s reincarnation and cultivation has become the supreme immortal of twelve robbers.


    So I said that we have a relationship. It''s not too much for you to call me elder martial sister. Of course, if your master didn''t recover his memory of his previous life, he would never remember me when he met again, but I remember him and repay him. I always remember.


    But your master is still at the top of the fairyland. I can''t repay him for his kindness. But you''re different. When I learned that you were the close disciple of yuntianxie, I naturally rewarded you with this kindness. It''s also a result of my wish. Only in this way can I achieve my enlightenment in the future. Do you understand now, But don''t worry about it. "


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that the old dead leader was so powerful that he was reincarnated and rebuilt.


    I still stand on the top of the strong in the fairyland.


    Listen to blue heart finish, nod is to understand, of course, these things he remembered, a lot of information, he needs to slowly digest.


    He is not surprised that Lan Xin can know that he is a disciple of the dead old man. The strong want to know something about the fairyland. He is afraid that anyone who wants to know will know it by deducing it from the sky.


    Of course, according to Lan Xin, at first she didn''t know that the dead old leader had instructed her to become a strong person. When the day of heaven and earth vision came, she finally knew that the dead old leader had instructed her, so his disciple became the beneficiary.


    Blue heart will repay this kindness to him.


    I have to say that he is taking the old man''s bonus.


    The heart is also sad, the world, really wonderful.


    What''s more, it shocked Lan''s heart to realize the great changes of the immortal soul, and What immortal core can be cultivated. This is the real immortal secret, which is the secret of the immortal.

 Chapter 2375

    According to Lan Xin''s words, as long as you practice until you are enlightened, the immortal soul changes greatly, and the immortal core is cultivated, you can really live forever.


    Reincarnation, or other forms of Nirvana, can come back again, only to lose the memory of the previous life. However, in a reincarnation, as long as you reach the top again, you can restore the memory of the previous life and the present life. In this way, it is the immortal immortal.


    The main purpose of cultivating immortality is never to be old, never to die, never to die.


    It originally refers to the understanding of the immortal core.


    There is no great change of immortal soul below enlightenment. If the immortal core is completed, it will still die.


    The real secret of immortals is to realize the great changes of Immortals'' soul and cultivate the core of immortals.


    This time, Yang Yiyun is a long-term visionary.


    But this time, he has gained a lot. After countless years of improvement, his power has been greatly improved, which is very different from before.


    The literal meaning of "heaven and earth" has completely become a reality. Now if you use this magic power, you can control the environment of heaven and earth within a certain range, control the rules within the range, and directly reduce the enemy or target.


    On this point, the improved magic power of heaven and earth is directly cut down and enlarged. It only keeps things smaller and more powerful.


    In the past, the magic power of heaven and earth was to make things bigger and smaller. It was also to tamper with the laws of heaven and earth, but it was only suitable for people below the same level. Now its power has increased by 30%.


    For example, if Yang Yiyun''s casting method is the primary cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, he can cast it in the middle and later period of the Immortal Emperor and Da Yuanman.


    It''s a huge improvement.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the more powerful your powers will be and the longer it will last. Of course, the opposite is true.


    If you meet a strong one beyond the scope of cultivation, the influence of this magical power will be weak.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, it''s already very tough. If there is no level to influence, it''s not a matter of strength, it''s a matter of adversity.


    There is no magic power in the world that can be invincible.


    Blue heart''s improvement is to simplify the complex, straight to the road, a very small change is a huge power, this magic power can not be underestimated now.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that if it is used in fighting, it will turn the tables.


    This time it''s really the light of the dead old man.


    My heart is also full of curiosity about the old man, but I don''t know what kind of existence the old man is in the age of immortals and demons, and what kind of story he has in the age of immortals and demons?


    So he found that the more he didn''t know his master, the more mysterious the old man was in his mind.


    I''m afraid the elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters don''t even know about the story of the immortal age of the dead old man?


    According to Lan Xin, maybe the old man has recovered the memory of his previous life after he reached the top of enlightenment in this life. There is no doubt that his cultivation supernatural power will make a big step again.


    It may be inevitable. Otherwise, thousands of years ago, the dead old man took a group of Enlightenment from the fairyland to ascend the road to heaven, breaking the bondage of the road. In other words, the aborigines of the fairyland won the battle of guarding the passage of the fairyland. This victory is the old man''s recovery of the memory of the fairyland and demon era of the previous life. Maybe he had a great supernatural power, so that he broke the bondage, With the vision of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know what happened to the old man?


    Did he enter the divine world with those titled xianzun men who went to dengtian road?


    Or is it still on the way to heaven? Even if they''re stuck on the way to heaven? There are a lot of doubts


    However, according to Tianji and Lao Liushu, the old man is not dead, but what is the situation is unknown.


    Today, according to Lan Xin, the immortal soul changes greatly after his cultivation reaches enlightenment. The immortal with the immortal core will not die at all. Even if the immortal body is destroyed, there are many ways to survive.


    So Yang Yiyun knew that the old man would never die. What''s the situation now?


    For this reason, Tianji has gone to dengtian road to check the situation


    Yang Yiyun also wants to go, but the teacher''s mother said that the way to heaven is not so good. If you don''t have enlightenment cultivation, you don''t want to enter the way to heaven. If you don''t have high-level enlightenment cultivation, you don''t want to go. You will die.


    With his current cultivation, he can only worry about it. Don''t even think about the way to heaven. He can''t go at all. It''s the place where the real strong go against heaven and wait for the way to heaven.


    The only thing to worry about is Shifu and Shifu. Today, he is more or less relieved to hear from Lanxin.There are a lot of things he hasn''t dealt with. The Cloud Gate ceremony is just around the corner, and there is no news from qiu''er of little Phoenix. This is what we need to do urgently.


    After thinking about this in his mind, Yang Yiyun is ready to leave. He wants to find heilian and do what he has in front of him.


    The old man is a real strong man. He believes everything will be OK.


    But before he left, he had a bold question to ask blue heart.


    "Sister blue heart, can I ask you a question?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "Say it ~" blue heart a smile.


    Yang Yiyun said in a low voice: "sister, how many days are you now realizing?"


    Blue heart a Leng way: "elder sister, I now can be regarded as comprehend eight heavy days, distance nine heavy days is still a step."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart relaxed, she was not angry, courage up, he knew that asking others for cultivation is very impolite, but blue heart didn''t care.


    In my heart, Yang has an abacus, which is to recruit experts to cloud gate. He is the blue heart who understands that eight heaven is about to nine heaven. There is no doubt that he is the top strong man in fairyland. If you can please go to Cloud Gate, I will be excited to see who dares to bully cloud gate disciples in the future?


    Isn''t he able to walk across the fairyland?


    So he brazenly said, "sister, can you go to my cloud gate to play?"


    As the leader of Cloud Gate, there is nothing wrong with Yang''s cheekiness. Looking for a strong man to take charge of cloud gate is to find support for countless disciples of Cloud Gate.


    Although he knew that the invitation was a bit too much for him, he still said it. Of course, the blue heart who understands the eight heavens is the guarantee of Cloud Gate in his eyes. He didn''t feel that he was the strong one after all. He didn''t directly say what position and training resources you would give you when you came to cloud gate.


    These are not farts in the eyes of such strong people. At this level, the status resources are not important. The important thing is the understanding of heaven and earth.


    So Yang can only say, please blue heart to Cloud Gate play words.


    Blue heart stares at Yang Yiyun, smiles and ponders in his eyes, which makes Yang Yiyun''s face red. Indeed, he feels that he is just a new cloud gate. How can he attract blue heart to go?


    The point is that Yang Yiyun feels that his heart is not blue heart, which is the same to see through.


    However, the change of things is always unexpected. The reason is that Lan Xin will be angry, but she didn''t expect that she would smile and say, "do you want me to take charge of the cloud gate for you?"


    Yang Yiyun red face nodded: "cough... Yes ~"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, but my sister can''t promise you. I''m at the critical moment of cultivation. I don''t want to be entangled in the secular world. I have to go to heaven. Where is the destination of every enlightenment, Just like your master


    Do you know what kind of person your master was in the age of immortals and demons? " The words front turn, blue heart suddenly asks a way.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes in his heart. How could I know? However, he shook his head honestly to show that he didn''t know.


    Blue heart looked at youyou and said, "the age of immortals and demons is a catastrophe. People in heaven don''t want to see immortals soar to the divine world. They don''t want someone to break the barrier of the road to heaven and start the battle between immortals and demons. It can even be said that this is the case in every age.


    But in the age of immortals and demons, the generation of your master, the generation of strong people, still ascended the road to heaven, only... The result was a tragic defeat.


    At that time, I didn''t understand, including many celestial beings. Why did they want to go to heaven to fight against the real celestial beings and cultivate immortals well? There will be endless longevity all the time. Why do they have to die?


    This problem was finally understood by me after the Enlightenment of cultivation. There is no end to cultivation. The destiny or inner pursuit of every cultivator is the acme of cultivation. Stuck in a bottleneck, it is always said that life is worse than death for cultivators, especially when standing in the pyramid.


    Therefore, we must seek another way to go, and this way is to continue to pursue the road, or the road to heaven, from the celestial world to the celestial world or the divine world, to cultivate the gods!


    What''s more, the most important point is that the immortals who can''t achieve enlightenment have longevity. It doesn''t mean that after you become an immortal, you will have longevity with heaven. That''s a rumor spread by some people in heaven. It''s a big joke.


    It''s true that the longevity of Cheng Xian is long, but it''s not that there is no end to the longevity. It''s just like not knowing. The longevity of every immortal is just a time of an era... "


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun felt shocked and couldn''t help asking, "how long is an era?"


    "An era is 600000 years, which is just for the immortal level. If the immortal level is not broken through, the longevity will be exhausted and the heaven and earth will disappear. It was said that after becoming an immortal, longevity and heaven will live forever, which is a lie.Only the immortal core of enlightenment is truly immortal. Even if the cultivation has entered the level of enlightenment, the immortal core with a longer life span, or immortal core, is not necessarily complete. At least the creatures in heaven can destroy the immortal core, and the immortal will die as well. It is not impossible to even destroy each other in the war between enlightenment.


    Therefore, after Enlightenment, the pursuit of a higher level is an innate obsession. Every enlightenment will go to heaven, because after cultivating to enlightenment, you will find the high-level mystery of cultivation, which is a fatal temptation that cannot be resisted.


    So elder sister, I can''t promise you to protect your cloud gate, and I don''t have time to stay in the fairyland quietly. The call of the avenue from heaven will surely lead me to pursue a higher Avenue. Even if I fight for this, the creatures in heaven will never turn back and create a chance for the later generations of fairyland to ascend to heaven.


    Every time there is a strong person with enlightenment on the way to heaven, the celestial beings will have more chances to ascend the heaven. But don''t worry, I won''t stand by when Yunmen is in trouble before I leave. Take the bee fairy with you this time. She is still a long way from enlightenment. It''s good for her to enter the world and practice. It''s also your help to have the bee fairy. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun turned the river and the sea in his heart. What Lanxin said today is the secret of cultivating immortals in the fairyland.


    But I didn''t expect that immortality would never die and longevity would be infinite. That''s just an illusion.


    In other words, if you don''t get enlightenment, you can''t be a real immortal.

 Chapter 2376

    Lan Xin''s words are also a popular saying. Yang Yiyun''s understanding is that it also needs constant efforts to cultivate immortals. Those who do not work hard will eventually be eliminated by the way of heaven.


    Only those who work hard can enjoy the real fruits of becoming immortal.


    This achievement is to understand the great changes of the immortal soul and cultivate the immortal core, so that the immortal can be immortal in a real sense.


    Immortal core is immortal. Even if the immortal body is destroyed, it is not afraid. If the immortal core exists, it can always be transformed into Nirvana and so on.


    After Enlightenment, one can feel the higher level or the mystery of the divine world, which is a new cultivation system and temptation for the people of enlightenment, and no one can resist it.


    The path to heaven is an inevitable one when the cultivation reaches the Ninth Heaven.


    It''s a pity that someone can go to heaven, but


    Fall more.


    The advantage is that as long as the immortal core does not go out on the way to heaven, you will be able to practice again.


    In every era, the strong men in the fairyland are trying to break the shackles of the fairyland.


    The dead old man''s re cultivation is that he has reached the top of the Ninth Heaven of enlightenment for three times. Finally, in this generation, he has broken the bondage of heaven and earth, which is shrouded in the sky by the celestial beings, and made the law of heaven and earth in the celestial world perfect, giving countless celestial beings more opportunities to ascend the heaven or enter the enlightenment.


    It''s great


    But the risk is greater.


    Lan Xin obviously yearns for a higher level. Listen to her meaning, she will not go out of the mountain, and will soon enter the critical period of the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven of enlightenment. She really won''t allow Yang Yiyun to go to cloud gate.


    Although the invitation failed, Yang Yiyun was satisfied, because Lan Xin promised that if Cloud Gate was in trouble, she would not sit back and ignore it before she went to the road to heaven, which was enough.


    For the moment, he was worried that someone would make trouble at the Cloud Gate ceremony. As long as Lan Xin paid attention to it and Lao Liushu, it would be safe.


    And blue heart also said to let bee fairy go with him, this has made a decision, he and bee fairy are familiar, let bee fairy follow him back to cloud gate is really good.


    Listen to the meaning of blue heart, bee fairy will also step into enlightenment. It can be imagined that in the near future Cloud Gate will give birth to a second strong one.


    If you think about it, bee fairy can''t exist. He Lanxin is a character of the same era, but she did it again and didn''t step into enlightenment, but sooner or later.


    The trip was a complete success.


    After blue heart sat back on the futon, Yang Yiyun knew it was time to leave. After bowing, he walked out of the thatched cottage.


    Outside, the bee fairy and the loach baby bear have been waiting for a long time.


    Let''s go


    The bee fairy said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. In fact, he was just about to say something to Fengxian. If elder sister Lanxin asked him to go out of the mountain, Fengxian was ready.


    "Needless to say, my sister has informed me. After Brother Yun, I will follow you. By the way, my sister said which friend you are looking for is in xiaobuzhoushan. I know where to take you." Said the bee fairy.


    "Well, since elder sister Lanxin has told you, I won''t tell you. Elder sister jiuer is lucky to join Cloud Gate, so let''s go..."


    ¡­¡­


    The group left the blue heart dojo.


    Under the leadership of Fengxian, he flew directly to xiaobuzhou mountain.


    On the way, Yang Yiyun was surprised that Lanxin''s supernatural power was so vast that he seemed to know everything. The bee fairy said with a smile: "sister Lanxin is a master of enlightenment, which is nothing to her. We can''t understand the supernatural power of the powerful, but Brother Yun, you also try to cultivate early enlightenment, Naturally, they will have more powerful magic powers


    "I''m afraid it''s still early. Xianzun doesn''t know when he can break through. It''s sister jiuer. Are you going to realize it?" Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    "Thanks for the guidance of sister Lanxin, I really have touched the threshold of enlightenment..." Fengxian did not hide in Yang Yiyun''s face.


    Of course, they are flying on the Loach''s back at the moment. They talk about Sheng Huan and Liu er. Yang Yiyun has never seen Liu Er since he left.


    At the beginning of the separation, Liu er said that he would go to jiuchongtian. Since then, there has been no news. For Liu Er, Yang Yiyun has asked the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother, but there is no news.


    In his mind, liuer should have gone to some place to practice in seclusion


    Anyway, there''s a long way to go. He believes that he will meet Liu Er, the elder brother who is sworn in."The master saw xiaobuzhou mountain ~


    Flying in the strongest side of the bear child suddenly interrupted Yang Yiyun and bee fairy chat.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, but it was a big mountain like a pillar standing between heaven and earth.


    This is the center of xiaohonghuang.


    As for Buzhou mountain, he has heard a lot about it in the fairy tales. He also knows that there are many peaks called Buzhou mountain in many places of the fairyland and Xiuzhen world.


    However, Yang Yiyun is still a little curious about this xiaobuzhou mountain.


    Because it exists in the center of xiaohonghuang and runs through heaven and earth.


    On the way, I heard the bee fairy explain the xiaobuzhou mountain, but I thought it was magical.


    After all, it''s a wasteland. Although it''s a little wasteland, it''s also a wasteland. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, this little Buzhou mountain seems to be closer to the myth.


    Looking at xiaobuzhou mountain, which is still out of sight, Yang Yiyun grinned: "does this xiaobuzhou mountain lead to the demon court?"


    It was originally a joke of Yang Yiyun, but it made the bee fairy and the flying bear stunned.


    In fact, Yang''s saying is that the myth and legend of the earth''s flood and famine era has sounded in his mind. In the myth and legend of the earth, mount Buzhou connects heaven and earth, and after going up, there is the flood and famine demon court, so that''s what he said.


    The result is to discover bee fairy and small fart child all stare big eyes to look at him, immediately with a voice: "how do you know?"


    It was Yang Yiyun''s turn to be stunned. After reaction, he said, "it won''t be such a coincidence. I just said casually. Is there really a demon court in this xiaobuzhou mountain?"


    The bee fairy said, "you''re right. There is a court on the top of xiaobuzhou mountain, but it''s not a demon court. It''s called Tianting. It''s said that it was founded by an ancient giant demon in xiaohonghuang.


    However, the giant demon is no longer there. I heard from sister Lanxin that the heaven has long been divided into three forces. However, they are all great demons, and their accomplishments are profound. They are not comparable to the demons in other parts of the fairyland.


    Yunzi, according to me, if you really can''t do it, don''t go to heaven to take risks. When you come to your friend in the future, your cultivation will be stronger. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go now. Moreover, it''s not easy to go up that xiaobuzhou mountain. There''s a big thunder on the whole mountain. Staring at Buzhou mountain is going up to heaven. " The bee fairy dissuades.


    Yang Yiyun really had a little worry when he heard the bee fairy saying that. He calculated the time. Now it''s less than three months from the Cloud Gate ceremony. He, the head of the school, must be here. If something happens in Buzhou mountain and delays the establishment of the Cloud Gate ceremony, it will become a joke of the whole fairyland.


    But xiaobuzhoushan is already in sight. If he just turns around and leaves, it''s not his style.


    Think about it and say: "sister jiu''er has a point, but since you''ve come, you always have to take a look at the scenery of xiaobuzhou mountain. Otherwise, isn''t it a pity?"


    "But..." Fengxian opened her mouth, but she was interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "sister jiu''er, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. If it can''t be violated, I won''t force it. I''ll come back after the Cloud Gate ceremony, but I have to go and see if it''s not."


    "Well, go and have a look. In fact, I''ve been to xiaobuzhou mountain. I''ve heard from sister Lanxin about what it is like and what the danger is. I didn''t know until I saw it. It''s good to go and have a look this time." But the bee fairy didn''t insist any more.


    At this time, the little boy said, "I''ll know something about xiaobuzhou mountain at that time."


    "How much do you know?" Yang Yiyun looks at the little boy.


    "No, little boy, you said you never left Huahai lake. How do you know?" Loach can''t help questioning.


    The little boy stared and said, "I can''t hear it."


    "Yes, you''re good. You can do it, you say it." The loach was defeated.


    "Continue to say ~" Yang Yiyun glared like a loach: "don''t interrupt."


    The little boy looked at a loach and said, "master, many years ago, a Firebird ran to my place and stole the fruit from my tree. After he caught it, he played with it for a while. When he was bored, the Firebird told me that it came from the Huoyan forest at the foot of Buzhou mountain and told me the story of Buzhou mountain.


    At that time, I had the right to be a happy person and let the Firebird talk about it. I didn''t expect that I could help the host... "


    Yang Yiyun snorted.


    "Well, well, the point is that xiaobuzhou is guarded by thunder formation. No living creature can fly directly, but can only climb it. In fact, according to which Firebird, xiaobuzhou mountain is 33000 feet high, and the top is where the heaven is.Generally speaking, if you want to go to heaven, you have to climb xiaobuzhou mountain on foot. Before you step on xiaobuzhou mountain, there are two dangerous places to pass. Flame forest is one of them. It can be said that it is a stone forest with flame explosion. It has flame stones like big trees, so it is called flame forest.


    Of course, there are many kinds of vegetation with the nature of fire, and there are also various kinds of wild animals with the nature of fire. The Flamingo is just one of them. "


    The second dangerous place is Youming river. It is said that it is a water source river spreading from the deep space cracks of the earth. It is dark and silent, dark as ink, and heavy as mountains. It is difficult to get out if you set traps. So it is called Youming river. It is a very gloomy river. There are strange creatures in the river, which is very terrible.


    It takes a lot of time to climb xiaobuzhou mountain after this dangerous place. It''s 33000 feet on foot, so three months is not enough. "


    Feixiong little fat man said, the words are also for Yang Yiyun analysis consideration.

 Chapter 2377

    After listening to the story of Feixiong, Yang Yiyun really wants to see what it looks like.


    But look, if it''s too time-consuming, he also knows that he''s giving up looking for heilian for the time being. Time doesn''t allow him. He''ll come again next time.


    "Let''s go and have a look"


    Yang Yiyun waves his hand and the loach flies down from the sky


    Sure enough, at the foot of xiaobuzhou mountain, I saw a forest burning with fire. It was very spectacular.


    Thousands of meters apart, you can feel a hot breath.


    Seen from the sky, the forest of fire encircles xiaobuzhoushan and looks like a wall of fire defense.


    Endless ~


    The loach moved and fell on the edge of the fire forest.


    "Hot"


    Little bear muttered.


    It''s really a little hot here. It''s still at the edge. It''s not going in.


    If you want to set foot on xiaobuzhou mountain, you have to go through this flame forest. It is conceivable that the depth of this flame forest must be extremely hot.


    However, the heat is nothing to them. Although it may be a little troublesome, it''s not overwhelming.


    "Everybody be careful"


    With that, Yang Yiyun took the lead and stepped into the fire.


    In fact, in terms of cultivation, everyone present is better than him. He should be really careful.


    But Yang Yiyun is worried about life, habitually protect the people around a charge, and his own initiative.


    A simple and casual advice, but let the bee fairy mouth slightly tilted, said to himself: "or that year for others to consider the cloud brother, sister, I follow you out of the mountain to join the Cloud Gate choice is not wrong."


    As for the loach Shua disappear, followed Yang Yiyun, ready to protect at any time, loach body sent out colorful light, into the fire, not affected by the fire.


    Feixiong was not willing to be outdone. He flashed to Yang Yiyun''s right hand, and his whole body sent out a faint red halo, which seemed to form a hood. Similarly, the flame had no effect on him.


    Bee fairy gently move, with a smile, followed Yang Yiyun behind.


    In fact, none of these people are vegetarian.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are only the great achievement of the Immortal Emperor, his strength and means need not be different from those of the three.


    He may be worried about other circumstances, but the fire can''t affect him at all. He can absorb the qinglianxianhuo, which was one of the top ten in the fairyland. What''s more, the fire here is not as good as qinglianxianhuo in his eyes.


    Of course, this is not to say that the fire here is ordinary.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the temperature of the fire was not bad until he was in it, which was weaker than that of qinglianxian fire.


    He knew that the real danger here was not the fire, but the fire creatures hidden in the fire forest, as the little boy said.


    We just need to guard against the fire, the forest creatures can, as for the fire has the ability to resist.


    When I just thought about it, it came true immediately.


    "Boom"


    A flame came to my face.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, he clapped his backhand to break it up.


    "Hissing"


    The next moment, however, a 20-30-meter-long snake with a thick bucket of fire stood in front of them.


    When Yang Yiyun was not ready to start, the loach beside him was excited and cried, "master, if you don''t catch the little worm, you can do it. Give it to me ~


    Before the words fell, the loach rushed out and roared: "hum ~"


    Under the sound of loach, he saw the fire snake lying on the ground, It seems that the loach is scared to death.


    Then the loach opened its mouth and sucked the flame snake into its stomach.


    This scene made Yang Yiyun smile bitterly. He didn''t want to eat loach. He really didn''t want to eat anything.


    But it''s OK. The trouble is solved.


    "Loach is doing well." Yang Yiyun praised loach.


    "It''s my duty to serve my master." the loach replied with a smile, his eyes full of pride, just like a little boy.


    "Hum, what are you proud of? It''s just a little bug at the level of demon king. I can kill a lot with one slap." The flying bear is unconvinced.


    There is a backlash between the two.The loach is able to beat the bear, but the bear is also a bold master. When I first met the loach, I had a pit for it. Later, I almost got rid of the loach and swallowed it, but I was still unconvinced with the loach.


    "I''m better than you, sir. What can I do?" Loach is elated.


    "We''ll see who can do more for the master." The flying bear is not to be outdone.


    Two eaters are a pair of living treasures.


    And then there''s competition.


    Yang Yiyun and the bee fairy look at each other and both shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    But competition is a good thing. Progress is fast.


    Loach needs to kill and fight to improve their strength and experience. Although Feixiong has a brain of melon seeds, he has never been out of Huahai lake. He is also a rookie without experience in the world. Yang Yiyun can see them with such fighting.


    So the next thing that happened was the people in the forest of fire.


    Met two competing gods of pestilence.


    One is Kunpeng, the other is a special flying bear, whose cultivation is comparable to that of the demon zunda. If you fight with the immortal in the same realm, the flying bear can absolutely abuse the immortal at the peak of the ordinary immortal zunda.


    The loach, not to mention the Kunpeng in yunei, was almost swallowed by the flying bear.


    Along the way, there were no demons in the fire forest, most of them were fairy king, and it was not enough to see the emperor''s realm occasionally.


    Along the way, loach and bear fight to kill the whole flame forest.


    However, it''s also strange that the creatures who rush out have no wisdom, but come to the beast''s head for nothing.


    There is no need for Yang Yiyun and Fengxian.


    Bee fairy is close to Yang Yiyun, but she always protects him. She has been in xiaohonghuang for thousands of years, but she also knows the strangeness here.


    If not, a powerful wild animal will come out. It is often difficult to deal with the wild animals with extraordinary talent, and they are also intelligent creatures.


    So loach and bear mischief, but she can''t, to ensure Yang Yiyun''s safety, in her eyes, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation method is not bad, but it is still not respected, the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation is full of the peak, which is not enough to see in xiaohonghuang.


    In this case, two days later, when they were about to walk out of the forest of fire, an accident happened, or the real overlord in the forest appeared.


    "Boom"


    The earth roared and an earthquake broke out.


    "Watch out"


    Yang Yiyun stops to stop the loach and the flying bear.


    "Roar"


    A roar was very dull, but it came from the bottom of the earth.


    Boom


    A huge crack has spread.


    Yang Yiyun stepped back hundreds of meters in a few moments.


    Looking around, there is a big crack of more than 100 meters in the earth at the foot, and the internal flame is constantly emerging.


    It''s like a volcanic eruption.


    At the same time, a strong breath emanates from it.


    "There is the strength of the demon zunda peak. Please be careful." Bee fairy reminds, but she doesn''t panic.


    At this time, an angry old voice rang out from the big crack and said, "it''s really cruel to kill so many of my subordinates by a few kids who don''t know how to die. Let''s see if I swallow you up today."


    "Well, if you have the ability to come out and swallow us, you''re not afraid to die. If you have the ability to swallow one, it''s these little insects that hinder us, OK?" Little Feixiong doesn''t have a bite in his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun listens to want to laugh, he also feels that the other party is pretending to force, let the little boy to curse, anger him out.


    It''s just a demon''s great peak. They haven''t paid attention to it. As long as it''s not the level of enlightenment, it''s nothing.


    "You''re looking for death"


    I''m angry with you


    At the next moment, in the huge crack, a soaring flame rose up, about several hundred meters high.


    "Boom"


    The earth was shocked suddenly, but the flame dispersed, but a giant of flame appeared.


    "Eh, it''s a flaming stone man. How can you feel it without any breath?" The bee fairy couldn''t help making a sound.


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised. Was it the flaming stone man who just spoke?


    He felt that there was really no breath, but some of them were comparable to the temperature of qinglianxian fire. The stone man looked red and purple, and there were purplish red flames all over his body. Only these flames looked not simple.And then there''s the huge size.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care.


    Then there was another boom and another flame.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of eight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, eight as like as two peas of fire.


    But the evil spirit is still in the huge crack.


    The bee fairy''s face was a little heavy at the moment, and said: "Yunzi, be careful. These flame stone men are more like puppets. The other side is very cunning. They still hide in the cracks. It''s obvious that they are an old monster. They just drive out eight giant flame stone men. Maybe they will have a back hand."


    "Master Shao''an, look, I went to break these big stones, pretending to be gods and ghosts, and frightening who ~" this time, little boy Feixiong was the first one.


    As he spoke, he jumped up and hit a flaming stone man on his head.


    In terms of body shape, the little boy at the moment has no incarnation. He is still in the form of a 10-year-old man. When he rushes up to face the flaming stone man, it''s just a little scene of bumping into a mountain.


    But when he blows his fist, the world is in turmoil. It can be seen that the power of little boy''s fist is not continuous.


    However, the next moment, I saw the Firestone man was very flexible and quick to wave his arm, but it was a fist to meet the little fart child.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun saw the purple red flames flowing all over the body of the flaming stone man, gathering on the huge fist like inscriptions.


    "Careful ~" instinctive Yang Yiyun feels bad and immediately reminds the kid not to be careless.


    "Boom"


    "Ouch ~


    The fight broke out, the sky was full of flames, but the little boy flew back to the broken kite.


    The loach roared and flew up into the sky, but caught the baby.


    At the next moment, put down the baby bear, the loach will rush up, and the bee fairy will have a burst of breath, but Yang Yiyun said: "you step down and watch me break them ~

 Chapter 2378

    Yang Yiyun said this, loach and bee fairy are a Leng looked at him.


    The little boy also bared his teeth and said, "master, let''s go together. The fire on the stone man is not weak, and it''s painful to burn, and the pure strength is no worse than me."


    The little boy who has suffered a lot is serious now.


    "Yes, Yunzi should not be careless"


    "The master told me to go"


    The bee fairy and the loach said one after another.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "if I say that I dare not go up rashly in the realm of mana, but since these flame stone people are puppets without mana, I really have a way to deal with them. Don''t worry, I just want to try the improved magic power of Lanxin sister, but it''s just right to deal with these stone people."


    Then Yang Yiyun did not wait for the bee fairy to answer three questions. He jumped up to the sky of the eight flaming stone figures.


    At this time, the old voice said with disdain: "little fellow, since you are looking for death, I will help you, set up the array ~


    The last word of the array closes, and the whole body of the eight flame Stone Man bursts into flames


    "Boom boom..."


    Each stone man burst out a purple red flame, Eight flames soared into the sky and entered the sky in a flash.


    However, it formed a big eight trigrams array, in which Yang Yiyun was surrounded by eight flames rising from the sky.


    This scene makes the loach anxious, and it''s about to rush up.


    However, the bee fairy said: "don''t worry, loach. Besides, since your master is confident, I believe he has the means, and he is not a rash person. Later, we three act according to the situation. You two should pay attention to the crack. The master of the pyrolith man should still hide in the crack. It is always a trouble not to find him out."


    "OK, let''s find a machine to find out the turtle." Said the loach.


    While the three were discussing, Yang Yiyun was trapped in the mid air by the flames rising from the eight flame stone figures.


    But he didn''t care at all, and the words of the fire couldn''t reach him.


    Each of the eight flaming stone figures is 100 meters in size. It looks very powerful, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it''s just like that. If he runs the Dharma phase, he can be more than ten times bigger than these stone figures.


    And today, Yang Yiyun wants to try the improved Fangcun Qiankun magic power of blue heart. Facing these big guys, Fangcun Qiankun magic power is the most suitable one.


    As for the stone man array, ha ha, it''s just a pretty demon in the end. What array can you arrange?


    On the way of array, the human race is the ancestor.


    The demon clan just steals learning, and they can''t learn the essence.


    The eight flame stone man''s Eight Trigram stone man array is full of flaws in his eyes, which will not affect his magic power.


    "Between the square inch, heaven and earth reverse"


    Yang Yiyun floats in the air and looks down at the eight stone figures. He urges the magic power in his body and recites the secret method. His hands are flying and the fingerprints are determined.


    Boom


    With a dull sound, Yang Yiyun''s whole body''s magic power erupted and spread, and immediately shrouded the eight stone figures, and the world around him was twisted.


    The powerful air flow field is formed in an instant.


    Sure enough, the array laid by the eight stone men had no influence on him.


    Of course, this is not to say that the array laid by the eight stone figures is not an array, but a flawed array in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. His magic power of the universe is out of these flaws, so it does not affect him at all.


    The next second a miracle happened.


    Standing outside, the bee fairy Misgurnus anguillicaudatus little boy saw in his three eyes that Yang Yiyun''s body erupted into a strong air current, which formed a light shield of a kilometer square, covering the huge eight stone figures with underground cracks.


    Then the three of them saw eight hundred meter huge flaming stone men, but they were shrinking in a flash.


    "Yes, Yunzi has learned that sister Lanxin''s improved powers of heaven and earth are powerful and effective. The eight flame stone men are going to die now. This boy is really not very savvy. The improved powers that he used in just three months are already good. He really can''t get them." The bee fairy looked and sighed.


    "Why are all the stone figures shrinking..." the loach was surprised.


    The little boy also widened his eyes. Neither of them had seen the magic power of blue heart. It was an eye opener now.


    "It''s called square inch heaven and earth. It was taught to Yunzi by Lanxin''s elder sister. Yunzi practiced it when he was in the lower world, but it''s not so powerful. This time, he got the true biography of Lanxin''s elder sister." Bee fairy explained to loach and bear."That''s a good look."


    "As long as the owner doesn''t change"


    The loach and the bear sighed.


    The bee fairy said with a smile: "the beauty of the square inch heaven and earth magic power is here. The caster himself is not affected, but it can continuously reduce everything in the surrounding environment, including the living beings. Also within the scope of the magic power, the caster''s mana and other aspects will be greatly affected. Look, the eight flaming stone man is going to be finished, Even the random turtle hiding in the crack will be caught by Yunzi


    "There is such a magic power in the world ~


    "Isn''t it? Don''t make the host angry in the future."


    Misgurnus anguillicaudatus and flying bear both have lingering fear.


    The size of these two kinds of goods can become huge, especially loach. It was originally an advantage, but if you meet Yang Yiyun and other magical powers, you will be a killer.


    So the two eaters are still scared.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the three exclamations.


    Yang Yiyun, who was in the field, also sighed in his heart that the improved square inch heaven and earth was more magical and easier to use.


    At this moment, after he is suspended in the air, he can clearly feel that under the square, the changes of the heaven and earth within a kilometer around him have been changed, and some things are shrinking rapidly.


    The most obvious one is the eight flaming stone figures, whose original 100 meter tall body has shrunk by half in a flash, and is still shrinking.


    The same is true of things around us.


    When Yang Yiyun was taught by Lan Xin, he heard of such a change, but at the moment, he could not help but marvel at the magic of this magic power.


    At the same time, he also thought that blue heart said that if he focuses his power consciousness on some or a single change, he will selectively reduce it, which will save more effort.


    In the same way, under the cover of all things, all things will shrink and change, but it will consume more mana, spirit and so on. It is not good for itself for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun concentrated his consciousness on the eight flaming stone figures.


    Sure enough, other things will not change and shrink in the next moment, but after concentrating on it, the eight flaming stone figurines become less than half a meter from about 50 meters, completely from a giant to a small stone FIGURINE.


    Now Yang Yiyun began to laugh.


    His heart flew down and stood in front of the eight flaming stone figures. He was a normal size now. He was one meter eight, but he became a giant in front of the eight flaming stone figures.


    One moment ago, the eight flaming stone figures were giants. This moment, Yang Yiyun was a giant.


    A magic power is displayed and suddenly reversed.


    "How could it be..."


    A exclamation came from the bottom of the crack.


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "little skills of carving insects, look at you little stone people, ha ha ~"


    "Touch, touch..."


    As he lifted his feet, Yang Yiyun put on his mana and came out. A series of dull sounds came out. Eight flaming stone men less than half a meter burst into pieces at his feet.


    The improved magic power is not only to reduce things, but also to be more practical and overbearing.


    Anyone who is cast can be suppressed, such as mana, spirit and so on.


    It''s equivalent to reducing things and weakening their power at the same time.


    So, the eight stone figures, who were originally puppets, were all trampled and exploded by Yang''s feet, without any effort.


    Of course, even if it is a real creature, as long as the cultivation is not too much higher than Yang''s strength, it will still be abused.


    Yang''s current strength is absolutely enough to fight with xianzun. Of course, it''s only limited to times. If he meets some superior xianzun or people of enlightenment, it may not work.


    Even so, Yang Yiyun''s absolute magic power is already quite against heaven.


    I wonder if I can find a chance to ask Lan Xin''s advice and save this magic power in the Yunmen Chuangong hall to give all Yunmen disciples a guarantee and become one of the magic powers of Yunmen town.


    Anyway, it''s really hard to bully Yang at the moment.


    Not to mention that he is not only a perfect basic constitution against heaven, but also a person who practices Shinto. With the existence of the heaven and earth pot, even if the cultivation realm is at the peak of the great circle of the Immortal Emperor, he can still compete with the Immortal Emperor.It''s just eight flame stone figures. In the final analysis, they are stone puppets. They are controlled by big demons in the dark. Even if they don''t use the magic power of heaven and earth, they can fight against each other.


    Thinking of the big demon in the dark, Yang Yiyun sneers.


    After killing the eight stone men, the goods were silent, obviously afraid.


    I don''t know what it is, but there are some ways to make eight flaming stone puppets, and the simple power can blow the little boy with one fist, which is also the master of some means.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun is not ready to let him go.


    In the blink of an eye, I felt the earth shaking and rumbling.


    At first, I thought that the other party had some means to release it. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, the 100 meter huge flame crack, the flame went out, and the cracks were merging.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t understand that the other party was running away. He counseled


    Cold hum a way: "now afraid?"? It''s too late. Get out of here. "


    With a loud roar, Yang Yiyun covered all the power of the magic power in the big crack and stamped his feet suddenly.


    "Boom"


    Under the magic power of the universe, the crack has shrunk ten times in an instant. Yang Yiyun stamped his foot with all his strength and roared. The ten meter crack, which has shrunk in size, was suddenly opened and burst.


    At the same time, there was a Scream: "Oh, don''t... Don''t kill me, please..."


    With the cry of begging for mercy, a white flame was shocked by Yang Yiyun''s foot from the crack.

 Chapter 2379

    Under Yang Yiyun''s foot, the big demon hiding in the dark was shocked out.


    If you don''t come out, the rules of heaven and earth have been changed under the power of heaven and earth. The underground of the big crack is also within the scope, and the big demon in the dark is also affected.


    The point is that he was frightened by the way Yang Yiyun destroyed the eight stone figures.


    Immediately counseled, under the big crack will run, but how can Yang Yiyun let him escape?


    It''s obvious that the goods can control gold, stone and civil engineering. It''s a special existence in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. If the demon clan doesn''t accept it, isn''t it a waste?


    Today, no matter what, we have to win.


    It''s not enough for the members of Yunmen fairy Animal Academy to have only one child.


    What''s more, the little boy has become an adult and can''t be treated as a real fairy beast. Yang Yiyun needs more fairy beasts to fill the gap in the fairy beast academy and give an explanation to the little elder martial sister.


    Now the big demon comes out


    From the breath, I feel that it''s the top level of demon Zun. Bathing in the fire, I can only see a white fireball at this time.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, and between his backhand, he hit with a palm across the air. Under the cover of the magic power, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness locked away.


    But can feel this big demon strong resistance.


    "Boom"


    Fortunately, at this time, he had the advantage. The reversal of heaven and earth was a special advantage. A three meter diameter fireball landed in the air.


    Yang Yiyun locked all his consciousness and pressed it. In an instant, he suppressed the white fireball, reduced it to a very close distance, and fell to the earth.


    Then the fireball went out, and the big demon showed his true colors.


    But


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    Looking at the big demon in front of him, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In my heart, I thought a lot about what kind of big demon it was, but I never thought it was a big rooster???


    "Big cock"


    Snow White rooster.


    What''s the situation?


    Who would have thought it would be a chicken?


    Are you not afraid of turning into roast chicken?


    Yang Yiyun thought in dismay, but if you look at it carefully, there is something special about this big rooster.


    At first glance, it looks like a snow-white rooster. In fact, it has no feathers. On the contrary, it grows white scales which are half the shape of willow leaves but smaller than willow leaves.


    There is a mouth and a pair of claws, the crown of the head is purple red, like a burning flame.


    A pair of golden eyes, looking at the golden pupil.


    It''s not an ordinary rooster.


    In other words, the big rooster is just Yang''s own visual impression. There are all kinds of wonders in the fairyland, especially here, it is still a small wasteland.


    But I don''t know what kind of demon this big cock is?


    Yang Yiyun called the chicken for a while, but he didn''t give it a chance to turn over. Thunder suppressed it. He reached out and opened his mouth, and a drop of water of life bounced into the rooster''s mouth.


    It''s finished.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun let go of the big rooster and dissipated the power of heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, the rooster on the ground gave out an earth shaking cry: "roar ~"


    It''s obviously a chicken like animal, but it can make a big animal like roar, deafening, so there is a strong contrast.


    When Yang Yiyun''s magic power was removed, the pressure on the rooster was reduced, and his body suddenly recovered and became bigger. In a flash, the rooster was as small as a chicken and became an ostrich, standing as tall as Yang Yiyun.


    "Roar... Oh..."


    Now that he''s bigger, the big rooster roars at him. When he opens his mouth, the roar of the beast turns into the sound of rooster crowing. But it''s very different from the ordinary Rooster crowing, with supreme dignity and oppression.


    It''s extraordinary.


    And a white flame came out of his mouth, and he was about to attack Yang Yiyun. His golden eyes were red at the moment.


    He was full of evil spirit.


    "Well, I''m not honest."


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly, which aroused the water of life."Ah..."


    The next moment, the big rooster, the size of an ostrich, put out the flame in his mouth and fell to the ground with a touch, screaming bitterly.


    Well, as long as Yang''s reasons, he can kill the rooster at any time.


    At this time, the bee fairy, loach and bear come over and stand beside Yang Yiyun, staring at the big rooster lying on the ground.


    Also did not see Yang Yiyun used what method, anyway in an instant solved this big demon.


    "That''s it?" The little boy said a word along the spit. He suddenly heard the green water drops that Yang Yiyun, the master, had given him before. When he said that, he realized something in his heart.


    There is no doubt that this big demon was also controlled by the master with that kind of water drop. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the master used a series of dazzling means before.


    From smashing the eight flaming stone men, to stamping the big demon out of the big crack in the ground, to cracking down, and even letting the big demon lie on the ground and scream at the moment, these means and strength are full of shock.


    How can we see that Yang Yiyun, the master, has not been promoted, but he has such strength and means. Of course, he has given the bear a new insight into his heart.


    Although he surrendered, his surrender was defeated by the loach. In the end, Yang Yiyun just jumped out and gave him a drop of water to control him. Therefore, although life and death are in Yang Yiyun''s hands, the little boy didn''t recognize Yang Yiyun''s strength in his heart.


    It can only be said that life and death were surrendered to Yang Yiyun by the water drop. In terms of strength, the little boy never convinced Yang Yiyun.


    Now I witnessed Yang Yiyun fight down a big demon with the same breath as him, even more powerful than him. After watching Yang Yiyun swallow his saliva, the little boy finally convinced himself.


    Even without the control of water droplets, he believed that Yang Yiyun could crush him only by strength. So little boy Feixiong told himself in his heart, don''t provoke this young master, or he will suffer a lot.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard the kid talking and saw the shocked look on his face. He knew what he was thinking. He grinned and said, "otherwise? Do you think it''s me who should be beaten down? "


    "Yes ~" the little boy nodded his head subconsciously, but then he woke up and said that he saw Yang Yiyun looking at him with a smile. His face turned white. He waved his fat little hand and stammered: "no, no, no, no, no, the master misunderstood. I mean the master''s magic power is mysterious, To deal with this big demon, you can catch it by hand. To crush it is to crush an ant. I... "


    "Come on, you can''t kiss up to me. Do you think I don''t know that in your heart?" Yang Yiyun laughed and scolded.


    The little boy smiles, embarrassed, but afraid to talk.


    But at the moment, the bee fairy came forward and said, "the big demon Yunzi seems to be a rare rare rare rare bird, the five elements fire chicken."


    "Well? Is this really chicken Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    The bee fairy nodded: "it''s said that there are five kinds of rare birds in the five elements in the flood and famine period. All of them are good at controlling the five elements, but they have their own attributes. This flaming chicken is named because its attribute is fire. However, it''s said that the rare birds in the five elements were extinct in the flood and famine period, and I didn''t expect to meet one here.


    These rare birds are rare exotic animals in the world. They control the power of the five elements. The five elements are led by fire, and the five elements gather together. They once crossed the flood and famine for an era, but they are really not ordinary things.


    Fortunately, today we only meet one of them. If the five elements gather together, we can''t save our lives. "


    The bee fairy also has the voice of fear.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the bee fairy had lived for a long time and had extraordinary knowledge. Since he said so, it must be reasonable.


    But he also doubted: "this big rooster doesn''t feel very powerful, that is, the top level of demon zunda, and he doesn''t have enlightenment. He feels that his strength is general."


    "That''s because the other four rare birds of the five elements are not here. The five rare birds of Honghuang in the rumor are complementary to each other in their cultivation, but they can''t achieve anything. So this flaming chicken can be beaten down by you." Bee fairy explained.

 Chapter 2380

    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun understood. He was also surprised. He looked at the big cock on the ground, or the five element rare bird, the flaming chicken, and said in a deep voice, "where are the other four rare birds?"


    He was afraid that there would be other four, so there would be no ambush.


    The bee fairy giggled and said, "look, you''re confused. If the other four rare birds are here, I said before that we''ll all die. If you''re not wrong, I''m afraid this is the only five element rare bird in xiaohonghuang, and even the whole fairyland is left with this one.


    In the era of flood and famine, the five element rare bird, chicken, has been extinct. It''s a miracle that this one still exists. If there were any other, it would have jumped out early. "


    "Er, this is also ha ~" Yang Yiyun responded with a smile.


    "Master, this chicken won''t die, will it?" The loach came and said, "if you die, swallow it for me. Don''t waste it."


    "If you eat, you know how to eat." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and laughed.


    However, he knows best whether the chicken is dead or not. It''s just pretending to be dead. It''s not fatal for him to stir up the water of life. On the contrary, if the water of life is given to the rooster, it will be of great benefit to him. How can he die?


    Eye Bead son a turn a way: "since dead, that puts a fire to cook to eat meat, Hong Huang rare bird''s hunting Turkey, still really have not tasted, don''t know roast chicken''s taste how......"


    Before Yang Yiyun''s words were heard, the flaming chicken with a dead body on the ground got up and said, "I''m not dead, I''m not dead. I''ll order some meat with an old bone. Besides, it''s not delicious, The meat is sour


    But the fiery chicken didn''t pretend to be dead, turned up and spoke quickly, the voice was still the old voice before, it sounded like the voice of an old man.


    He was crushed by Yang Yiyun''s backhand, and then took the water of life. The flaming chicken also went to fight back against Yang Yiyun. As a result, his body almost didn''t explode. Finally, he knew that the previous drop of water could kill him, and the chicken''s life was in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    Originally, I wanted to pretend to be dead, but when I heard that I was going to eat him, the fiery chicken was not calm at last, and quickly got up.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the flaming chicken and said, "don''t pretend to be dead?"


    "No, no!" The old chicken''s wings are very humanized, so it''s afraid to swing.


    "Hum ~" Yang Yiyun snorted coldly, and his whole body''s momentum soared, locked in the fiery chicken.


    This made the old chicken tremble all over, but at the next moment, a pair of strong chicken legs bent and fell to the ground, shouting: "the five elements flaming chicken has come to see its master and asked his master to spare his life."


    "You''re quick to react, so from now on, you''ll call him Laogong chicken. Get up ~" Yang naturally waited for him to bow his head and worship the Lord, and gave him a name - Laogong chicken.


    "Poof"


    "Wahaha ~"


    "Hey, hey"


    The name of the old chicken made the bee fairy laugh, and the loach and the little boy laugh. The latter two hearts finally balanced a little.


    It seems that the name of the host is fair.


    Flaming chicken, a rare bird of the five elements, is called husband''s chicken, which is quite unique.


    "Well, thank you, master." At the moment, fire chicken oh no, now it should be called Laogong chicken. I dare not have any dissatisfaction. The situation forces the chicken to be strong. Even if I am not satisfied with the name Laogong chicken, I dare not express it.


    "Do you still have people?" Yang Yiyun casually asked her husband chicken.


    "Report back to my master, our five element rare bird family has long been gone. In fact, when I was born, I was in the magma pool deep in the fire forest. There was no one of the same kind. I didn''t hear of any other kind in the whole xiaohonghuang." The old chicken answered honestly, but there was some sadness in the words.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, but did not ask, and then said: "out ahead, but the netherworld river?"


    "Yes, master." The old chicken nodded.


    "Have you ever been to the netherworld river? Maybe you can pass it? Is there any danger? " Yang Yiyun thinks that the flame forest and Youming river where the old chicken is located are two natural dangers leading to Buzhou mountain. What are the characteristics of danger? The old chicken should be the most clear.


    Sure enough, the old chicken said, "the master is very dangerous. The old slave tried to cross the xiaobuzhou mountain on the river, but he was intercepted by the other Youming river.


    There are strange creatures in the river, which are hard to defend. They are not afraid of the law of fairyland. It can almost be said that their mana is invalid. If you want to cross the river, you can only cross it from the river, but you can''t fly. There is a thunderstorm over the river. It''s windy and thunderous. The cracks in the space flicker. You can''t fly at all.


    But if you cross the river, the Youming river is even more strange. A drop of Youming river is as heavy as a mountain. If you are trapped in it, you will be attacked by strange creatures in the river. The old slave almost didn''t die in it that time. Since then, he has been practicing in the fire forest. He didn''t want to go there. That river is a life-threatening river. For countless years, there have been many little people who have died in it, It''s not that there are no people who can pass, but there are only a few of them. They need great powers to pass the river. Is it difficult for the master to go to the heaven on xiaobuzhou mountain? "Yang Yiyun said, "you''re right."


    The old chicken shivered and said, "master, think twice, it''s not easy to live in the netherworld River, and it''s even worse to go to xiaobuzhou mountain. I heard that the heaven on the top of xiaobuzhou mountain is not necessarily a good place."


    "Are you afraid?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, the old chicken said without hesitation, "I''m afraid of the netherworld river. It''s terrible."


    "I''ll take the owner of Reuben to see him." At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were shining and firm.


    Because the word "nether world" is very sensitive to him.


    No other, just because he thought of the nether world, which is where Liu Lingling may exist.


    For Yang Yiyun, everything that can be connected with Liu Lingling is something he can explore with his life


    Although Liu Lingling has been lost for more than 8000 years, he has never forgotten it. Even as time goes on, his obsession with Liu Lingling becomes more and more clear and unforgettable.


    Over the years, one of the biggest motivations for his hard work comes from Liu Lingling, but he buried this obsession in the deepest part of his heart and seldom told anyone.


    When he first heard about the netherworld River from Fengxian, he made up his mind to have a look, especially now.


    No matter whether the river has any connection with the netherworld, he will go to have a look.


    One day, he will find the real nether world and go to find Liu Lingling back. This is his inner vow.


    An indestructible oath.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun took the lead to move forward.


    Bee fairy was going to dissuade him, but when she saw the shining light and incomparable firmness in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, she swallowed the words of dissuasion.


    I don''t know if it''s dizzy. At this moment, bee fairy saw a wisp of sadness in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, which made her feel sad.


    So the bee fairy didn''t dissuade her from following. She told herself in her heart that since she chose to follow Yang Yiyun, she would jump with him even if it was a sea of fire.


    At that time, Lan Xin told her about Yang Yiyun, which made her more determined to follow Yang Yiyun out of the mountain. But Lan Xin said: if you want to preach, just follow him. The changes of heaven and earth are in the sky. All creatures have signs of the sky, but Yang Yiyun can''t see any signs of the sky, This is the biggest secret. He will make great achievements in the future.


    The bee fairy followed, and the loach, the little boy and the old Rooster had no reason not to follow.


    But the old chicken muttered: "is it hard for me to be robbed today?"


    God God Dao Dao''s words, in exchange for a loach cold hum: "husband chicken don''t God Dao Dao''s, let uncle listen to upset, careful a stutter you."


    "I..." husband chicken heart ah, will be angry.


    But the next moment, the seven color halo on the Loach''s body is flashing, the inscription on the scale is flowing, and the breath locks on the old man''s chicken. Originally, the loach is to show its position around the master, let the old man know who is the boss around the master, and scare the old man''s chicken.


    But I didn''t expect, this is really scared the old chicken.


    "You... You... You are Kunpeng The old chicken''s golden pupils trembled when he looked at the colorful halo on the loach and the inscription on the scales.

 Chapter 2381

    "Ha ha, finally there''s a discerner. You''re good. You''ll follow me in the future. You won''t lose anything."


    Loach listen to the old chicken actually recognized himself as Kun Peng, immediately big joy, has been following the host yang Yiyun side, are regarded as ordinary animals, or even insects, let loach very no face.


    Laogong chicken is the first to recognize its Kunpeng identity. How can it not be happy?


    As for Laogong chicken, it''s really shocking. He is not a rare bird in the wild. He has lived for a long time and has inherited memories. He has a natural understanding of Kunpeng and knows how Kunpeng exists. Their rare bird in the five elements died out earlier than Kunpeng.


    Leng buting suddenly sees a live Kun Peng, and her husband chicken is really upset.


    This era is changing. Kunpeng is born


    "Hurry up and lead the way"


    Yang Yiyun shouts ahead.


    Honey chicken, this is the way to speed up.


    With Yang Yiyun around, the old man looked at the white haired young man, but his heart was full of countless greetings.


    Mingming''s accomplishments were not high, and he didn''t even step into the rank of honor. He was an individual, but he became his master and the master of Kunpeng


    What kind of master is this?


    The old chicken is in a trance.


    In the blink of an eye, the group walked out of the forest of fire.


    In front of the line of sight is a dark black river.


    The second natural danger appeared in xiaobuzhou mountain.


    Youming river.


    "Is this the netherworld river?" Yang Yiyun asked her husband chicken.


    The old chicken, who had come back to God, woke up and said, "yes, master, this is the netherworld river."


    "Maybe it''s a good choice to follow such a human race, looking for the hope of other four veins reviving the five elements chicken race... Maybe it can be realized in the future..." he said


    No one knows the secret of Laogong chicken''s heart. He feels that they are a family of five element rare birds, Since his fire attribute can exist, the other four veins can also leave blood.


    Just don''t know where?


    The question of whether we can find it.


    When the five elements gather together in the future, the chicken family of the five elements will surely be able to restore its former glory.


    Of course, whether the other four veins exist or not is just his perception in the depth of his soul. He was not sure before, but he believed that his intuition could not be wrong. Today when he saw the Kunpeng mantra, his intuition came true.


    The other four veins must exist.


    Because Kunpeng are born again, not to mention their five element chicken family?


    A new era has opened and a big era has begun.


    And the old Rooster knows that his chance lies in Yang Yiyun, the master.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know what he was thinking, but he came to the Youming River step by step. Looking at the quiet and heavy Youming River, he turned the eyes of heaven and earth to see what he could see in the river.


    However, the eyes of heaven and earth are isolated, and they can''t see through the river.


    This let him know that the netherworld river is really not simple.


    It didn''t seem to move. It was like a dead river.


    Then he stood in the same place, closed his eyes and let go of the divine perception


    Sure enough, there are differences.


    The whole Youming River emits a kind of energy that he has, like the real gas in a steamer, rising straight away


    He knows that maybe this is the source of hindrance.


    According to Laogong chicken, this river can''t fly past. Once it flies, it will produce thunder and storm and form space cracks. It''s extremely dangerous and can only swim through the river.


    Of course, it''s not difficult for them to step on the water, but once they step on the Youming River, they will be attacked by creatures, which is also a great danger.


    The old chicken said that the creatures in the netherworld River are very strange. They are different from those in xiaohonghuang. They seem to be immune to mana.


    Combined with these, Yang Yiyun felt the breath of the netherworld River, and he suddenly thought of his own netherworld bone.


    The ghost bone was transformed by the Bone Demon when it came to the chaotic immortal kingdom. According to the theory of the miscellaneous hairy bird, it can summon the real ghost creature.


    At the moment, the breath of the river is very similar to the life in the river told by the old chicken. Yang Yiyun thinks it is very similar to the breath of Youming bone.It''s a weird river.


    He moved in his heart and summoned the stray birds out the next moment.


    "Wow, weak chicken, you finally remember to let me out ~


    Since the last time Kunpeng was born, Yang Yiyun said that Liuqi in the stream was the same as the miscellaneous hairy bird. He knew that the miscellaneous hairy bird had damaged Kunpeng. He punished the miscellaneous hairy bird and let Diao Er pluck all the feathers of the miscellaneous hairy bird. After that, he kept it in the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    Now when he comes across the netherworld River, Yang Yiyun thinks of zamaoniao. It''s known as the first magic bird in the three realms. It''s a good boaster, but it''s really eye-catching. Find zamaoniao to understand the river and see if you can see anything. You can only let him out.


    As soon as he came out, he cursed Yang Yiyun with resentment.


    Yang Yiyun is used to this.


    He turned his eyes and didn''t care, but looked at a feather that had grown out again and said, "look at this one. It''s called the netherworld river. Do you have anything to do with the netherworld?


    Besides, it''s said that there are different creatures in this river. Do you think it''s the same as the ghost creature summoned by the ghost bone? " Yang Yiyun spoke directly.


    Between the words, the hand some ghost bone to the hand.


    He hasn''t summoned the underworld creature for a long time. He''ll try later.


    There was a time when he didn''t use the ghost bone to summon the ghost creature because with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, the enemies he met became more and more powerful. Every time the ghost creature was destroyed, he had to summon it again. Later, he didn''t deliberately summon the ghost creature.


    Now he takes out the ghost bone again. Yang Yiyun just wants to try and summon a real ghost creature to fight against the so-called ghost river?


    The strength of summoning netherworld creatures through the netherworld bone is inseparable from his cultivation strength. The stronger his cultivation is, the stronger the netherworld creatures summoned will be. Now he is also the Immortal Emperor''s highest cultivation, but he doesn''t know what netherworld creatures he can summon this time?


    ¡­¡­


    Holding the ghost bone in his hand, Yang Yiyun is waiting for the answer of the miscellaneous hairy bird.


    The bird said, "it''s really strange to jump into the river. It''s the breath of the nether world, but it''s pure. It''s more like some kind of change, but it''s very strong. It''s a combination of the nether world and the evil spirit. There''s no doubt that if there are any creatures in the netherworld River, it can''t be the netherworld. If the netherworld is in the river, The demons in this world have suffered for a long time.


    It looks like some kind of ancient array is hidden in it, which is connected with the sky and the nine secluded places. There is also the thunder of Yin evil, the storm of space, zizizi. It''s a big hand here, but it''s definitely not something that can be changed by the immortals. It''s more like the hand of the gods.


    According to you, it''s a natural obstacle to guard xiaobuzhou mountain. But in Laozi''s opinion, it''s a smoke bomb. There''s definitely something that someone wants to hide in this so-called nether world. "


    Yang Yiyun also frowned when he listened to the magic bird. He thought, "what kind of bullshit can''t be hidden? I don''t want to cause trouble. I just want to go up the river and ask heilian to come out of the mountain. Can we cross the river?"


    It seems that it has little to do with the real nether world to hear the miscellaneous hairy bird''s words. It is more about the means of a certain God and devil, and it''s just a big battle to hide something in this place.


    Since it doesn''t have much to do with the netherworld, Yang Yiyun is not interested. Time is running out. If he can climb xiaobuzhou mountain in the past, he will go directly to find heilian and go back to Yunmen. The ceremony for the establishment of Yunmen can''t be delayed.


    If there''s any trouble, it won''t be over. When the Cloud Gate ceremony is over, it''s time to come.


    "It used to be simple, but I don''t know what the life in the river was like. Why don''t you try the water?" The miscellaneous hair bird you you says, the tone is a bit bad.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes, unknown creatures, how can he take risks?


    Let the loach around a few go, Yang Yiyun think also can''t, not to the time to risk.


    But after thinking about it, I had an idea: "I summon a ghost creature to have a try."

 Chapter 2382

    "That''s another way." The hairy bird nodded.


    "Elder sister jiu''er, please help me to protect the Dharma." Yang Yiyun came to one side and immediately sat down with his knees crossed, holding the ghost bone ready to call the ghost creatures out.


    "Good ~" bee fairy answered, with loach, baby and old chicken around Yang Yiyun. This is the Bank of Youming river. It''s better to be careful.


    The hairy bird is suspended on one side to observe the silent and dark river.


    Seems to be thinking about something.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun communicated with Youming bone, and the next moment Youming bone scattered a gray halo, followed by a vortex.


    "Roar"


    A long cry came from the whirlpool in a twinkling of an eye, but it shocked the bee fairy.


    The long roar is accompanied by a breath different from any cultivation race in the fairyland, with a sense of cold depression.


    Not from the bee fairy a few nervous.


    But then he thought that it was Yang Yiyun''s calling arm, but he was quiet again.


    No matter what, it''s Yang Yiyun''s call. There should be no danger.


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised after the long roar of his life. It seems that the dark creatures summoned this time are stronger than the previous ones.


    Some expectations in my heart


    I don''t know what kind of existence will come out?


    "Roar"


    There was another roar, and the whole whirlpool was shining.


    The dazzling gray light makes everyone subconsciously close their eyes.


    "Boom"


    The earth has not been shaken.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and saw that the call was completed, but a monster with three bird heads appeared in the field.


    We''ve never seen such monsters before.


    It''s a human body. It''s full of scales and feathers. It has three heads. It looks like a mountain hawk. It''s a human body, because it has legs, hands and sharp nails.


    It''s really a monster.


    It''s very tall and strong. It''s eight or nine meters long.


    Visually, it gives people a rough and fierce feeling, but now it is standing quietly, like a stone carving.


    "Yunzi, is this Bee fairy can''t help but ask. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could still summon such creatures. No matter in appearance or breath, they are very different from the demon clan.


    The demons also have strange looking and fierce races, but on the whole, they are neat and neat. However, the monster in front of us is strange


    Her fierce and ferocious appearance and cold and dark breath made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the bee fairy didn''t know his own ghost bones, and he didn''t know about the ghost creatures. In fact, the fairyland creatures and the ghost creatures were two completely different creatures, and it was normal not to know.


    In the words of zamaoniao, the netherworld is a very special world outside the three realms. It belongs to the living beings in the dark world. Even in the heaven, few people can really understand or even see it. Most of the time, it''s just a rumor.


    He didn''t explain the ghost bone, but said: "this is a ghost creature, a creature from the dark world. In fact, I don''t know much about it. It''s just a coincidence that it can be summoned."


    When Yang Yiyun said that, the bee fairy nodded, but he didn''t ask much. He just looked at the dark creature with curiosity.


    Yang Yiyun, however, is the same. He feels that the three heads of the elder look like a mountain eagle, which is more powerful than the ghost creatures he used to summon.


    This may be the change with the improvement of cultivation. Just now, he had a kind feeling that most of the power of the spirit was lost.


    With this ghost creature, you can try the water.


    Although this dark creature is powerful, there is one thing that has not changed.


    That means there''s no way to communicate, it''s just a simple command.


    No wonder, after all, there are two different creatures in the world, but there are others.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun can''t understand the netherworld creatures he summoned. He can only summon and control them through the netherworld bones.


    "This is the three headed eagle of the nether world," said the magic bird in surprise.


    "Do you know the monster?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I''ve seen it in ancient books. It''s a huge fierce group. It''s recorded in the divine world. The creatures that can be recorded must be extraordinary. It''s just this one. I don''t know how powerful it is. You can let him enter the netherworld River to have a try." Said the bird.Yang Yiyun nodded, and the dark ancient in his hand urged him to give an order of consciousness.


    The next moment, the three eagles of the nether world jumped up and jumped to the netherworld river.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the flash of light on the netherworld bone in his hand, but there was a pattern, which was exactly the pattern of the netherworld three headed eagle.


    This is the same as before. Every time a ghost creature is summoned, there will be a sudden sign on the ghost bone, which is also a driving thing.


    Each summoned ghost creature has its own talent. However, this summoned three headed eagle doesn''t know what''s special. You have to see it. Yang Yiyun is full of expectations.


    But the moment the three eagles entered the netherworld River, the dark water changed.


    It''s like boiling water.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and others are staring at it. It''s obvious that the creatures in the water appear. When they want to see what kind of creatures they are, the old chicken says that it''s terrible. He can''t say what it looks like. In his words, he didn''t see the creatures in the Qingyou River, so he escaped from the predicament of struggling to get rid of it.


    Because the water of the netherworld river is dark, you can''t see it clearly. It''s just that the water of the netherworld rolls over for tens of years, and the strange creatures under the water can''t see what it looks like at all.


    Now we can go and see what''s going on.


    However, when the lake rolled over, the performance of Youming three headed eagle was that Yang Yiyun and others dropped their eyes.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, the three eagles of the nether world roared: "roar, roar, roar."


    It''s a strange animal roar, with three big heads and a long mouth.


    His whole body was full of gray light, but his voice was very angry. He seemed to be provoked and angry by something under the water. Then he suddenly plunged into the netherworld lake and disappeared.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Yang Yiyun looks at the magic bird in amazement.


    "The magic bird said:" you call out the creature, you ask me, how do I know? However, it seems that you have found the living creatures under the water and have taken the initiative to attack. Wait, maybe remove the obstacles for you, and then you will be able to pass at will. "


    "Boom"


    Just as he was talking, the water of Youming lake was rolling up in the roar. The water was surging tens of feet high, and the whole water of Youming Lake seemed like a frying pan. At this time, even if there were no obstacles, Yang Yiyun knew that he could not pass.


    Wait. It depends.


    Holding the ghost bone in his hand, he could feel the breath fluctuation of the ghost three headed eagles, indicating that there was no big problem at the bottom of the water. Maybe he was fighting with the creatures in the ghost lake.


    A day passed quickly


    The lake is still churning


    Then three days, ten days and a month passed.


    The three headed eagles of the nether world still haven''t come out of the lake. It''s not enough to make an interesting discovery that Yang Yiyun found that the breath of the three headed eagles of the nether world was growing little by little through his perception of the ancient nether world.


    In other words, this three headed eagle must have gained some benefits under the lake. It has great magic power.


    This point in his hand holding the ancient nether world, the above three eagles pattern wave more and more powerful, constantly in the light, is proof.


    Half a month later, the situation remained the same.


    But Yang Yiyun can''t wait. After calculating the time, half a month is the beginning of the ceremony.


    Obviously, I don''t have time to go to xiaobuzhoushan. I can''t see heilian this time, so I can only come back next time.


    But now he knows that he has to go back. If he doesn''t go back, it will delay the establishment of Cloud Gate.


    Thinking of this, I saw xiaobuzhou mountain in the clouds and sighed. Then I moved the ghost bone and called the ghost three eagles back to prepare to go back.


    The next moment, the water of Youming Lake burst.


    A gray shadow burst out of the water.


    It''s the three headed eagle of the nether world.


    Touch a fall in front of Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun see the ghost three eagles are stunned, but now it is found that the goods two hands in the bad, then it is to come to Yang Yiyun in front of release, a thing fell in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Before Yang had time to look at what it was, the bird exclaimed, "it''s a magic weapon."

 Chapter 2383

    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he saw a dark round thing. There was nothing strange about it. Now he was floating in front of him. It was obvious that the three headed eagles from the bottom of the netherworld Lake gave it to him.


    But the hairy bird said it was a magic weapon!


    Subconsciously holding the object in his hand, Yang Yiyun had no time to watch it carefully, but it was a general protrusion. Originally, it was as black as ink, like a mirror, and it burst out with golden light, which formed a clear contrast with its own dark color, and then Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly.


    What he didn''t expect was that this thing came in and out with an irresistible pull, or a golden light. In the future, the whole person will be enveloped in it, and in a flash, he will feel that more than half of the blood essence of his whole body has been absorbed.


    Resistance has no effect.


    Scared cold sweat straight out, want to throw out can''t throw out, like long in his hands.


    He asked the magic bird in a loud voice: "what''s the matter with the hairy bird? It seems to be sucking my life and blood?"


    However, the magic bird said calmly: "don''t panic, weak chicken. It''s your chance. This is a magic weapon. It''s not a treasure in the fairyland. It''s really a magic weapon from heaven.


    You always have bad luck. Anyway, these artifacts are from the bottom of the lake. It shows that there is something at the bottom of the lake. If you come back in the future, don''t run to the bottom of the lake to look for anything. There are hundreds of millions of creatures in the world. Since some things are sleeping, Just go on sleeping


    Also, you should be glad that this artifact was thrown directly to you by three eagles, not to others. Otherwise, you won''t have your share. All magic weapons naturally have the ability to recognize the Lord. Most of the time, it''s not passive but active. Since this artifact has chosen you, it''s your chance.


    The magic weapon recognizes the master to suck Qi and blood. As a ghost creature, the three headed eagles of the nether world don''t meet the requirements. It''s just right to throw it to you. Don''t worry, it''s just some Qi and blood. It''s good for you later. It''s really bad luck for you... "


    Magic bird speak slowly envy hate sour.


    Yang Yiyun listened to what the miscellaneous hairy bird said, but he was relieved. Sure enough, his life and blood would no longer be lost at the next moment, and the loss of life and blood was also within the range of bearing.


    Then he had some information in his mind.


    The mirror of yin and Yang of gods and demons can turn into Yin, capture soul and soul, turn into Yang, kill gods and demons, and have both yin and Yang Qi.


    This is the treasure information from feedback.


    Just a few dozen words of information, but it is unparalleled domineering.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Sure enough, this is an artifact from heaven. It''s called the mirror of gods and demons.


    Literally, it''s a tough mess.


    The meaning of this passage is that when you activate this artifact, if you reverse the activation, you will be able to capture the soul and absorb the spirit. This is an attack on the spirit and the power of extreme Yin.


    And when it turns forward, it is the power of Zhigang Zhiyang. It is said that it can kill gods and demons. It''s very frightening.


    This is the function of Shun and Ni.


    There is also the ability to stimulate at the same time. The last stage is Yin and Yang, which can be expected.


    Yang Yiyun is a little confused about these two sentences, but in the literal sense, it should be that if you push both sides of yin and Yang at the same time, you will produce Yin and Yang Qi. This should be the benefit of using it on yourself, because the last sentence is fate, which means to wait and see what fate appears.


    This made Yang Yiyun move in his heart, ready to have a try.


    This mirror is both yin and Yang, black on one side and gold on the other.


    At this time, after recognizing the Lord, it also changed.


    The front became gold, and there was a mysterious gold inscription on it. Yang Yiyun didn''t know it, but after refining, he found the inscription meaning Yang.


    On the other side, there is also an inscription in black, which represents Yin.


    The opposite of yin and Yang is also the opposite of gods and demons, so it is called the mirror of gods and demons.


    Yang Yiyun''s consciousness was put on both sides of yin and Yang at the same time, which urged this magic Yin and Yang mirror.


    "Hum ~"


    In a flash, the mirror in my hand hummed, and the positive and negative sides of yin and Yang were black and golden. In a flash, yin and Yang were mixed together, but they all disappeared and entered his body


    This scene startled him!


    Because I clearly feel that there is a huge energy in my body, a strange energy, and there is the power of spirit in it. It goes into the elixir field, into the sea of consciousness, nourishes the yuan God, and shines on the yuan Dan of heaven and earth"Boom"


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body was shocked, but he was advanced at this moment.


    Well, he never thought of this advancement.


    It''s been a long time since he got stuck in the bottleneck of Xiandi''s success. He''s also worried about it. Especially after his two elder martial brothers, little elder martial sister Ji Zixia, and even his nephew Luoyang are all great xianzun, he has been entangled in his own cultivation and tried to impact xianzun''s realm. But is it really so easy to advance xianzun?


    Several attempts failed.


    Another important reason is that the Cloud Gate ceremony is about to be held, and the powerful forces of the fairyland will be invited to watch the ceremony. At that time, the big and small sects who will follow those powerful forces will come thousands of times.


    Yang Yiyun thought that if the masters of the big and small fairy gates saw that the master of the cloud gate was just an immortal in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he would lose face.


    In addition, the present Cloud Gate has merged the influence of the teacher''s mother to build an immortal alliance. Hundreds of thousands of disciples have seen him. The Cloud Gate leader is not an immortal realm, but an Immortal Emperor. Although he can''t say anything on the surface, it''s inevitable to talk about it in secret, which is not good for the foundation of Cloud Gate.


    It''s true. When he was about to attend the Yunmen ceremony, he was very upset, so he found an excuse for himself to find heilian to come out of the mountain to be the elder of Yunmen.


    Of course, he really wanted to find heilian


    I want to find heilian to see if there is any way to break through into the realm of xianzun. At the Yunmen ceremony, there will be xianzun''s accomplishments in the past. It''s not a shame for Yunmen.


    But he also knows how easy it is to break through to xianzun?


    A lot of people can''t reach xianzun in their whole life. Some people have a bottleneck card and it''s normal for thousands of years.


    But I didn''t expect it now


    It''s so smooth. I feel that I''m going to advance into the realm of immortal.


    I really don''t know how to express my feelings at the moment.


    In a word, it''s joyful.


    Anyway, it''s from the peak of the Immortal Emperor to the immortal statue.


    This is


    This is the credit of the mirror.


    As soon as the two Qi of yin and Yang in the mirror of gods and Demons entered the body, he smoothly entered the primary realm of xianzun.


    I also understand the meaning of the last two sentences. It''s really good for me.


    Yin Yang and Qi, fate can be expected!


    It''s really nature.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed.


    Baby, baby, treasure, treasure, ha ha ha, my friend, this chance is over.


    Yang shouts in his heart, but he has to be excited.


    There are treasures in him, but they don''t have the most powerful attack treasure.


    The heaven and earth pot is not included, because the heaven and earth pot is the treasure of one''s own life and cherishes one''s own life. It can''t be regarded as a tool.


    Tu Long Jian and Pan Long Jian are two types of attack weapons, but they are swords. If the swords want to exert their real power, he knows that they have to be like the second elder martial brother xingchenzi and major in kendo in order to exert their power.


    But he doesn''t major in kendo, so the turong sword and Panlong sword are still a little poor in Yang Yiyun''s opinion.


    Others


    I don''t think so.


    Fortunately, today I got this magic weapon in the mouth of the miscellaneous hairy bird. The magic Yin Yang mirror is a real attack weapon, and it''s the most precious weapon from heaven.


    The combination of yin and Yang is actually a kind of powerful energy. Yang Yiyun now feels it, and it seems that it is very consistent with the power of Shinto in his body.


    By the way, since this treasure comes from the divine world or heaven, the energy after the combination of yin and Yang is the power of the divine world. What he practices is Shinto. The power in his body is not the immortal yuan power, but the semi divine yuan power. No wonder he feels that this power fits so well that he suddenly breaks through the early days of the immortal Zun.


    It''s a big chance


    Anyway, he was really ecstatic when he got the baby.

 Chapter 2384

    As for the attack of the mirror, Yang Yiyun really wanted to have a try at the moment. He was a little excited.


    There are no subjects


    After the three headed eagles of Youming came out, Youming river was calm again.


    Look for the creatures in Youming Hanoi. Yang Yiyun is really worried.


    The hairy bird has just said that there are many secrets in this world, or it can be understood as danger. If you can''t move, don''t move to avoid causing trouble.


    Moreover, the three headed eagles of the netherworld all went into the fight. It is obvious that the creatures in the netherworld River suffered. They were afraid that they would be killed. The key point is that the three headed Eagles brought out the most precious weapon, the mirror of the gods and demons, from the netherworld River.


    If at this time he goes to provoke the creatures in the netherworld River, it''s not easy to deal with any changes.


    In thinking, time is running out, and there is no need to waste time.


    Everyone is waiting for him to be the leader of Cloud Gate. If there is no one, the two elder martial brothers will have to deal with him.


    He can''t set up a grand ceremony. He is no longer the leader of Cloud Gate.


    As for the two other attacks to test the mirror, there are plenty of opportunities.


    With this thought, Yang Yiyun gave up.


    At this time, he still closed his eyes and felt the difference of reaching xianzun''s primary level.


    But I really understand what is respect!


    The quality of the immortal yuan in his body has changed ten times. I don''t know that his mana is almost ten times more powerful than that of the Immortal Emperor when he was perfect. The pure mana makes him flow all over his body and full of power. He feels dozens of times more powerful than before.


    It is not the same level as the realm of emperor.


    A rhombic crystal appeared in the elixir field in the body. This is a transformation. Since the beginning of cultivation, the golden elixir has been growing and changing, and now it has become a white transparent rhombic crystal with a small thumb.


    The inner seed is the root of the immortal power of the whole body. All the forces that enter the body will gather in this small crystal, which will be stored, operated and generated continuously. Yang Yiyun remembers that elder martial brother once told us that this is the crystal of immortal!


    The foundation of a body of immortal power.


    The return of all forces, reaching the immortal level, can basically absorb all kinds of attribute forces between heaven and earth. No matter soft and violent, Xianjing can digest and absorb them, and finally transform them into pure immortal power.


    What''s more, the immortal crystal can roar with the energy between heaven and earth, so as to mobilize more power between heaven and earth with the cooperation of spirits. This is the terror of the immortal kingdom.


    Of course, there is a more important point, that is, the spirit of the immortal.


    This is the real core.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun looked inside at his Yuanshen, but he found that the Yuanshen was emitting a dazzling golden light, which could not be seen directly. This kind of golden light was called Yuanshen golden light in the mouth of the elder martial brother. The more powerful the Yuanshen golden light was, the more dazzling the Yuanshen golden light was, and the farther it shone.


    Jin Guang, the powerful immortal God, is known as the golden light. Yang Yiyun found that his golden light shining range is more than 20 meters, which is a little weak. But he also eliminated it. He just broke through to the early days of the immortal God, which is normal. In the future, his cultivation will be steadily improved, and the golden light will become stronger and stronger.


    Of course, he is good. According to the elder martial brother, generally speaking, some immortals who have just entered the realm of xianzun don''t even have the golden light of Yuanshen, and some just shine a few meters.


    He is nearly 30 meters of the God of gold, it is said that it is very good, but Yang was still a little dissatisfied.


    Because the golden light of the powerful immortal God shines on the sky


    The golden light is not only a symbol, but also a core to protect the God from the attack of demons and external forces. The more powerful the golden light is, the stronger its power will be.


    Yuanshen jinguangqiang''s excrement can make Yuanshen project the Dharma body away, forming such magic powers as Tianji Shiniang and Tianlong Na, the ancestor of meteorite hall.


    Of course, he doesn''t even think about it now.


    However, it may be said that he will come. Under the protection of the Yuanshen golden light, he can gather Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    I asked this question with my elder martial brother at the beginning, because he still wanted to go back to earth''s hometown in the future.


    The elder martial brother said to him that it can be done in the immortal realm. Moreover, in the lower realm, the law is lower than that of the immortal realm. Often, the immortal with powerful yuan Shen roams in the sea of stars, and the idea of God can cover a planet. What''s more, he can observe a big world with one idea.In any case, the achievement of xianzun is a word - cattle.


    Yang has now stepped into the door of the cow.


    Of course, he is only a primary immortal now. He is far from being a real ox. he still dares not relax in his cultivation.


    Because there are four small realms in the realm of xianzun, he is the initial realm. Even if he reaches the peak of the great perfection of xianzun, if he can''t understand, he is just a mole ant in the eyes of the strong one.


    Of course, there are nine levels of enlightenment!


    Blue heart''s words are still clear, the road is endless, there is no so-called end at all, there is only a higher God mysterious way of existence.


    What can you do when you reach the Ninth Heaven?


    There is the way to heaven waiting behind. If you step into the way to heaven, you can enter the divine world. No one knows.


    Even if you enter the divine world, the way of God, it will be another carrier, he can''t understand, fairyland creatures can''t know and understand the world.


    Heaven of the three worlds!


    At this thought, Yang Yiyun''s enthusiasm cooled down just after he was promoted to xianzun, or his heart calmed down.


    Xianzun junior, thinking about the way back, he feels that he is no different from the rookie who has just entered Xiuzhen


    With a bitter smile in his heart, he cheered himself on.


    Whether it''s the peak of xianzun, or enlightenment, or the divine world on the way to heaven, he said that step by step, one day he will stand on the top of the road.


    He has a lot of expectations, waiting for him to complete.


    If you want to fulfill these expectations, you need higher cultivation, stronger strength and higher cultivation Avenue.


    In this regard, he will cut through the thorns, kill the gods and kill the demons.


    Although he has just joined xianzun, Yang is confident that he can kill daxianzun now.


    Because he has the conditions and strength.


    Yuanshen has mutated, and is better than the same level of immortal. Xianjing white, also known as color, can feel any familiar power of heaven and earth, the law of the road, the five elements, space, darkness, wind and thunder, and so on. Now he seems to feel it.


    These are his perfect basic talents.


    Therefore, since his cultivation, he has been able to cross the level to fight and kill the enemy. Today, he is still like this.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of an advanced experience, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes.


    The color in the eyes is brilliant.


    With a flash of light in his hand, the magic yin-yang mirror was put into his body.


    Although I didn''t wait for xiaobuzhou mountain to find heilian, I gained a lot.


    When I met the then blue heart fairy king, I understood the cause and effect, and got the improved magic power of heaven and earth. With the improvement of strength and friendship with blue heart, I had a strong friend.


    In addition, Yu Fengxian meets again, and successfully lets Fengxian come out of the mountain and join Yunmen to win a strong one.


    There is also, the acceptance of the bear little boy and the old chicken, are wild and heterogeneous, strength is also big demon Zun, Cloud Gate need strong, immortal beast far need immortal beast, to the little elder martial sister also has an account..


    Loach has grown up a lot in this trip. It can surpass Da xianzun in strength, but enlightenment is not good, but it''s already very good.


    Then there is the ghost bone summoning again, summoning a more powerful ghost three headed eagle than before. The key point is that this eagle brought him the magic Yin and Yang mirror from the bottom of the ghost lake, so that he could break through to the immortal.


    This trip is really a fruitful one.


    Let Yang be full of joy.


    "Yunzi congratulations on stepping into the realm of xianzun." the bee fairy saw that Yang Yiyun had finished his cultivation and congratulated him with a smile.


    "Congratulations on your promotion..."


    Loach takes the lead, the little boy and the old chicken say congratulations.


    "Ha ha ha ~ fluke fluke ~" Yang was modest, but his happiness was written on his face.


    Looking back at the three headed hawks standing quietly in the field, he went and said, "whether you can understand me or not, thank you this time."


    There is no way to communicate with the nether creatures, and the media control is also the netherworld bone.

 Chapter 2385

    His thanks, the famous three eagles did not move, three heads did not turn.


    Yang Yiyun smiles. With a wave of his hand, the three headed eagles of the nether world turn into a gray airflow and enter the netherworld bone. When fighting, an idea can come out.


    For him, the underworld creatures are disposable consumables, which will dissipate when they are killed in battle. Next time, he can summon another underworld creature through the underworld bone.


    But for the three headed eagle, he really valued it. After all, he made a great contribution and thought that he could keep it as much as possible in the future.


    "Let''s go back to Yunmen..."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun turns loach into a mount, and the whole party goes up and returns home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally out"


    The way back is still the same, or from the same entrance as the eyes.


    Yang Yiyun breathed out a foul breath.


    Let the loach speed up.


    One day later, it finally reached the cloud gate.


    It takes less than ten days to set up Cloud Gate.


    In mid air, Yang Yiyun suddenly shrinks his pupils and sees that the good guys outside the cloud gate array below are all heads


    It''s all people, of course.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by this scene. His first reaction was that Yunmen was besieged.


    Let the loach fly down.


    When he got to the ground, Yang Yiyun was stunned again. No


    Hearing all kinds of noise, he walked into the earth''s vegetable market in a trance.


    "Come on, have a look. There''s only one bottle of Xianyuan pill..."


    "Three thousand years of xiansan, only a hundred pieces of Xianshi..."


    "The battle armour of the burning sun is made by all the craftsmen. This is the only one. Don''t miss it when you pass by..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Loach, are we in the right place?" Yang Yiyun looked at the people coming and going, all kinds of stalls, there are a number of temporary built shops, Yan ran a huge market, can not help but ask the loach.


    The loach said, "yes, master. It''s outside the cloud gate. Look at the unique cloud thunder in the sky. That''s right."


    "What''s going on..." Yang Yiyun was confused.


    Willing to be besieged for Cloud Gate.


    I didn''t expect that there was a big market outside my mountain gate. Just now I saw it in the sky, and a few of them gathered hundreds of thousands of people.


    These immortals have obviously spontaneously formed a free market.


    Although a little confused, but now it is relieved down, as long as someone is not besieged Cloud Gate.


    At the moment, looking at the crowd and listening to all kinds of clamour, Yang Yiyun also has a clear understanding.


    In his heart, he understood that these people came to the cloud gate to observe the ceremony.


    Of course, this also proves that the establishment of Cloud Gate in fairyland has caused a lot of confusion. As for why these people didn''t go in, it is obvious that either they are not qualified enough or there are too many people. Senior brother, they can''t let people in.


    There are 100000 immortals outside the gate of Cloud Gate alone.


    How many people will come to the Cloud Gate ceremony?


    The cultivation of these immortals is also uneven. He glanced at them at random, from the real immortals to the immortal emperors. Of course, the immortal statues are invisible. Even the immortal emperors are few. Most of them are middle and low level immortals.


    Such a bustling scene, Yang Yiyun did not expect to appear outside the cloud gate.


    Yang Yiyun took the bee fairy and so on to walk all the way, but he didn''t worry. Anyway, he got home.


    Looking at all kinds of natural materials and treasures sold on the stalls, Yang Yiyun laughed in his heart. He casually came to a stall and picked up a thousand year old elixir to watch.


    The stall owner is a 60 year old man with a smart face. He looks at Yang Yiyun''s extraordinary bearing, followed by the powerful bee fairy, the little fart child, and the old chicken, who is close to two meters tall. At first sight, they are all big demons, but they are behind a human race. It is obvious that they are masters with history.


    As for the loach, Yang Yiyun was afraid of being too ostentatious, and directly let the loach return to his left wrist. It was like a bracelet. There was a magic bird crouching on his shoulder, which was the least obvious. Because there was no breath to speak of, he looked at the black crow all the time.


    This combination is rather strange. The old man who saw the stall did not dare to neglect it at all. He said with a smile: "this Taoist has friendly eyesight. At this moment, the unique clover and clover in the fairyland far south fairyland is a thousand year old elixir, but it is the neutralizing elixir that is often used in many alchemy elixirs. If you want, you can take away the 50 top grade immortal stones."With a smile on his face, Yang Yiyun saw an old man. He was an alchemist. How could he not know the value of the elixir?


    This elixir can hold up ten pieces of medium quality immortal stones. The old lion really dares to cheat.


    The old man was obviously a veteran. He was staring at by Yang Yiyun with a smile. His face was not red and his heart was not beating. He said with a smile, "this Taoist friend has a great bearing and comes from a large family. This immortal stone is not worth mentioning to you."


    "Ha ha, old man, I''m an alchemist. This elixir is really a neutralizing elixir commonly used by alchemists, but you should know it, The price of the elixir is clear in the eyes of alchemists. You can''t be too greedy in business. "Yang Yiyun said with a smile, but he was not angry at all.


    I''m very interested in talking to these stall owners.


    Of course, no one knows him, otherwise the old man would not have asked for the price.


    For Yang Yiyun''s words, although the old man was a fairy king, he didn''t care and was not timid at all. He said with a smile, "Taoist friends, come from the fairy land in the distance?"


    Yang Yiyun Leng for a while, was actually regarded as a distant visitor, but did not break, along the nod: "yes, far away from the place."


    The old man said with a smile: "that''s no wonder. You are a alchemist. You know the price of the elixir. No one can cheat you. It''s true that the price of the old man is a little high, but there''s a reason for it."


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. He would never allow kengmeng outside the Yunmen Mountain Gate. Of course, although the old man is not kengmeng, But if the price is too high, it is a kind of customer killing behavior. His Cloud Gate ceremony is about to be established, and he needs a good reputation. Any behavior that affects the Cloud Gate environment is not allowed to happen.


    At least not now.


    Since you are doing business outside the gate of Yunmen mountain, you have to be a little bit ethical. High price business is not forbidden, but don''t be too insincere. A thousand year old elixir can have 50 medium grade immortal stones at most, and you dare to ask for 50 high grade immortal stones in one mouth. The price difference is too big.


    Unscrupulous businessman


    Absolute unscrupulous businessman.


    This matter can''t be ignored. Listening to the old man''s faint words, Yang Yiyun didn''t feel guilty at all. He was very happy and wanted to hear what he said.


    "There''s another reason. OK, you can tell me. I''ll listen to you. If you''re reasonable, I''ll take this elixir of the top 50." Yang Yiyun smiles and stares at the old man.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, the old man asked, "do you know why hundreds of thousands of immortals gather here?"


    "Of course I know. I heard that cloud gate was set up at the ceremony," Yang said casually.


    "That''s right. The whole fairyland is mixed with the establishment of Cloud Gate hall. How many fairyland swarms here... Do you know the background of Cloud Gate?" Said the old man, squinting.


    Yang Yiyun felt that it was very interesting to chat with the old man. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Can you tell me?"


    The old man squinted at the elixir in Yang Yiyun''s hand and said slowly, "I''ll tell you it''s OK, but I haven''t opened it yet."


    It''s obvious that you can''t say it in vain. I''ll tell you when you buy my fairy medicine, so that you can have a long insight.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun passed by the top fifty immortal stones, one of which was quite a few. At the same time, he put away the elixir and said, "tell me about it."


    "Hehe, thank you very much, Daoyou." The old man''s heart was full of joy, and he murmured a bang and a hammer. He got 50 top grade immortal stones, which was enough for him to practice for a period of time.


    Then he said, "it''s said that there is a big background in Yunmen. The leader of Yunmen, Yang Yiyun, is the supreme evil of heaven and clouds in the legend of the fairyland. He also merged the alliance of refining and making immortals. His elder brother, Yun Changsheng, is a strong man of Enlightenment. The second elder martial brother, xingchenzi, is known as the first sword immortal in modern times, There is a senior sister named Ji Zixia who came from the Ji family of the first family of Xiandi


    This time, the five top forces of the fairyland gathered together. Thousands of scattered fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland?


    So now every inch of land and money is outside the gate of Yunmen mountain. All the immortals who come here want to exchange what they need at such a grand meeting. There is not enough space. I spent a lot of money to find this stall. I want to find the place where the people of Yunmen bought it. So, the fairy medicine is naturally a little more expensive than usual... "

 Chapter 2386

    After the old man finished, Yang Yiyun''s face was gloomy, but the old man still said: "by the way, if you don''t have an invitation in your hand, you can''t go to Yunmen. But if you want to go to Yunmen to watch the ceremony, you can''t. I have an invitation in my hand. I bought it at a high price. As long as you can afford it, I''ll transfer a thousand high-quality immortal stones to you.


    If you are lucky, you will get a chance. You can also hear all kinds of great talents'' comments. Let alone one thousand high-quality immortal stones, two thousand are worth it. I''ll give you an invitation. How about that? "


    Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "are you sure it''s Yunmen disciples who collect the immortal stones from the stall? An invitation to sell? "


    "Of course, I can cheat you. You can just ask. All the stall owners know." The old man didn''t know, so now he saw Yang Yiyun''s gloomy face.


    "Let''s go"


    Yang Yiyun turned around and left. His heart was already burning.


    He could see that the old man did not speak.


    It''s obvious that someone inside cloud gate is selling booths and invitation letters.


    As the leader of Cloud Gate, he will never allow such a situation.


    This is a smear on Cloud Gate.


    It''s not established yet, just to make such a small move?


    What if cloud gate is established? Isn''t it more unscrupulous?


    If a sect wants to have a foothold in the great fairyland, want to be prosperous, want to develop and become a superior sect, the reputation of the outside world is very important, which he knows very well.


    His goal is to build Yunmen into a top force in the fairyland. He is an able man. Every cloud gate disciple goes out to travel, and everyone respects the sect that dare not bully at will.


    The foundation of an immortal sect is not only the cultivation of the disciples, but also the reputation, character and so on.


    But now that the grand ceremony has not been established, there are people who are in such a mess. They have to be laughed at by the outside world. They are too small to be successful, and they dare not live with such resources. What great things can they do and what large amount can they claim to be?


    The more Yang Yiyun thinks about it, the more angry he is.


    Since he has promised his mother and elder martial brothers to be a good leader, he must have a sense of responsibility, otherwise he will be ashamed of the dead old man and elder martial mother.


    Among the super powers in fairyland, no one will do so.


    It''s shameless to be cheap.


    Whose idea is it?


    Is it elder martial brother? Second elder martial brother? Or younger martial sister?


    Yang Yiyun thinks it''s impossible.


    Elder martial brother is the most stable. He has a better overall view than him. He is also a person with strong understanding and a high-level figure in the cultivation of immortal alliance. Naturally, he knows the importance of reputation for big forces.


    The second elder martial brother and the younger elder martial sister are even more impossible. He knows all about their personalities.


    Is he a Cloud Gate disciple of his own department?


    But I can''t think about it. They haven''t been up for a long time, and they are all working hard. How can they go to drill this?


    I can''t think of it. If I don''t want to, I''ll go back and check it out.


    Yang Yiyun will never allow such things that damage the face of Yunmen.


    Since we have invited some top forces in fairyland, we can''t make jokes and let others say that they are petty and have no foresight.


    Face is often important.


    What''s more, the cloud gate that he set up now focuses on the name of the old man Yun tianxie. The master is a strong man in the fairyland, and his name is frightening. He doesn''t want to be told that Yun tianxie''s disciples are not promising, and they have to search for petty profits in the opening ceremony.


    In addition, the establishment of cloud gate is mainly to spread its reputation. The forces of the fairyland know Cloud Gate and know its disciples. In the future, it will be convenient for them to go out.


    These immortals can come, itself is to give Cloud Gate face.


    The exchange of some cultivation resources between the immortals is a necessary link in any meeting held by any place or force, so as to make it convenient for others.


    Originally, the more people there are, the better. But now it''s no big deal to play these tricks. His goal is to build Yunmen into the first fairy gate in the fairyland. It''s a holy land in the fairyland, and it''s not an ordinary fairy gate that has been talked about.


    ¡­¡­


    With anger, Yang Yiyun walked into Yunmen and went straight to Yunmen general hall.


    The news of his return soon spread.


    Before long, senior brother, Second Senior brother, little senior sister, Dongfang Haotian and others, for the time being, all the Cloud Gate leaders arrived."Little younger martial brother, you are back"


    Yun Changsheng is the first one to come in. When he sees Yang Yiyun, he complains.


    Remember that it''s the second elder martial brother and the little elder martial sister, followed by Dongfang Haotian and others.


    "I said, younger martial brother, there are five or six days left to be a big day. If you don''t show up again, we will launch the forbidden technique to look for you. How can you be so willful? Do you know how many people come to the immortal gate? It''s more than 200000 inside and outside the cloud gate. My elder martial brother and I are very busy. We are very tired to receive those sect masters every day. You''re so good. How leisure are you going to send them


    The stars are always complaining.


    "Little younger martial brother, my fairy beast yard has been built, waiting for you to give me the fairy beast ~" Ji Zixia came in, her eyes shining and staring at the big rooster beside Yang Yiyun, big demon!


    She has already planned to go to the immortal beast courtyard to support the scene. She has built it, but there is no immortal beast in it. It can''t work. Ji Zixia has an eye on Yang Yiyun.


    "Eh, no, younger martial brother, have you been promoted to xianzun?"


    Or cloud Changsheng reaction, surprised asked a voice.


    With this cry, some of his eyes fell on Yang Yiyun. Sure enough, Yang Yiyun was promoted to the rank of immortal.


    He just went out for a few months, and he broke through the immortal realm, which really shocked everyone.


    Yang Yiyun put down his anger in front of these people, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "fortunately, I broke through. This period of time has made elder martial brothers and sisters and you all work hard ~


    "Forget it. Seeing you break through, elder martial brother is worth the trouble. Ha ha, finally xianzun. If not, I''m worried about being laughed at by others, We can''t get to the master of Cloud Gate. I''m relieved. " The star star son ha ha a smile say, in fact he mouth embrace boxing, in the heart nothing.


    The real superpowers will not come, and they have received some larger sects in recent years.


    The five super forces of fairyland are invited to watch the ceremony. Naturally, they will come to the end of the ceremony, and they will appear on the day of the founding ceremony of Cloud Gate.


    After chatting, Yang Yiyun opened his door to the mountain and said, "elder martial brother, when I came to Yunmen, there were countless immortal trading stalls outside Yunmen Mountain Gate, but some people said that we were selling stalls and invitation letters in Yunmen. An invitation letter to Yunmen was as high as 1000 high-quality immortal stones. Did you know that?"


    Yang Yiyun said, from all the faces of the past, but found a look of consternation, obviously they did not know.


    Yun Changsheng and xingchenzi''s faces are gloomy. They all know what it means. It''s a smear.


    "Little younger martial brother, we don''t know about this. We are preparing to set up a grand ceremony these days, but we are neglecting it. I am responsible for it."


    As a senior brother, it was Yang Yiyun who asked him to keep an eye on the size of cloud gate before he left. Unexpectedly, someone did this. He really wanted to recruit black people for himself.


    "I''ll check this. I can''t tolerate it. Sometimes the reputation of a clan is more important than life. I''m in charge of the punishment hall, and the responsibility lies with me." Xingchenzi put away his smile. He was appointed by Yang Yiyun to take charge of the punishment inside and outside the cloud gate. He didn''t know about it.


    "I know you don''t know, but if you think about it, it must be someone who has some ability to do it. Otherwise, anyone who dares not to inform you will go to other people to earn immortal stones at will. He wants to tell you that if we want Cloud Gate to be prosperous forever, we can''t do such things and must be severely punished, Please understand me


    Yang Yiyun looked at the two elder martial brothers and said, in fact, he probably guessed that most of the people who dare to do this must be those who have merged the alliance of refining and making immortals. Some of them are not convinced of themselves


    "Younger martial brother, you are the leader of Cloud Gate. We all support you when you decide what you want to do, If... Don''t worry about killing a few people. " Yun Changsheng and xingchenzi look at each other and guess that it''s very likely that those people who have made the immortal alliance dare to do so, otherwise there will be no outsiders.


    "Good"


    If Yang Yiyun wants to set an example to others, he will bleed, but he doesn''t want to embarrass his elder martial brother. Therefore, there should be some communication. Since the two elder martial brothers support him, it''s easy to do.


    "Who is younger martial brother? Do you know? " Ji Zixia asked.


    "Elder martial sister, later..." Yang Yiyun said, next moment, facing the air outside the hall, he said: "snow cat comes to see me ~


    If you want to know who did it, you don''t need to check it. If you ask Xuemao, you will know that the dark night hall is the Cloud Gate intelligence system and killer system network. If Xuemao dares to say she doesn''t know, it''s her dereliction of duty.


    "Meow"


    A cat call immediately sounded in the hall, almost instantly.

 Chapter 2387

    "The master is Lei WuJie, the grandson of elder Lei Xin in the hall of elders."


    With a flash of light, snow cat appeared in the hall and answered directly.


    The appearance of Snow Cat surprised everyone in the hall except Yun Changsheng, because almost Yang Yiyun said that snow cat appeared in the hall.


    The point is that no one is aware of it. What a terrible hidden talent is this?


    It''s not easy for this snow-white cat.


    The appearance of snow cat is only noticed by Yun Changsheng, but he is also surprised that the cat''s concealment talent is so powerful that it is difficult for him to detect it if it is not for the cultivation of space Avenue.


    I heard younger martial brother say that the Cloud Gate night hall was handed over to a cat, but he didn''t ask much. Now it seems that it''s the cat.


    Obviously this cat is in charge of intelligence.


    Otherwise, the younger martial brother will not call her to appear directly, and the cat''s intelligence network is very strong.


    Otherwise, before the younger martial brother inquired, the cat would have said it by itself.


    It can only be said that the cat has been in the hall for a long time, but he didn''t notice it before. It was just after the younger martial brother made a noise that he felt some spatial fluctuations for the first time.


    Yun Changsheng was surprised. If the cat wanted to kill one of them, he would have succeeded long ago?


    It''s a terrible talent for concealment.


    After hearing Snow Cat''s reply, Yun Changsheng''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. Lei Xin is one of the most talented and powerful immortal masters in the xianzao alliance. He comes from the fairyland family and remembers that he was one of the people who actively followed the master''s wife.


    The family behind it doesn''t seem to be bad. He has the impression that he is very low-key and sits in one of the key branches of lianzaoxian League, but that branch also belongs to their Lei family. However, since the establishment of lianzaoxian League, Lei Xin has done his best and even mobilized their Lei family''s resources to support lianzaoxian League.


    When master Yun tianxie didn''t return, lianzaoxian League fought against the three Tianzun forces under the leadership of the three nuns. There was often a shortage of resources. At that time, Lei Xin mobilized the Lei family''s resources to help.


    For this reason, she was also received and praised by three teachers. Of course, on the contrary, Lei Xin got more. I remember that Tianji gave Lei Xin rice from five elements, and the other two teachers also gave him magic pills.


    Later, Lei Xin brought many of the Lei family into the alliance of refining and manufacturing immortals. Almost all the branches he guarded became the industry of the Lei family, but it didn''t matter. After all, Lei Xin did a good job and was working for the alliance of refining and manufacturing immortals.


    It is reasonable that he would not be so confused


    But according to snow cat, this time Cloud Gate collects fees for other immortals. Lei WuJie, the grandson of Lei Xin, made the invitation to sell.


    If Lei Xin doesn''t know, he doesn''t believe it.


    Now we can only say that Lei Xin is afraid of having a opposite sex, otherwise a Lei WuJie would not be so indifferent.


    Lei Xin has now become a member of the Cloud Gate Presbyterian group, and the younger martial brother of the Cloud Gate Presbyterian group said that he would set up a supreme elder to take charge of these senior members.


    At the moment, there is no one to take charge of the hundred immortal statues. Is Lei Xin so unscrupulous?


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said, "does Lei Xin know what Lei WuJie did?"


    "Tell the master that Lei WuJie meets Lei Xin in the elder hall every day." Snow Cat this sentence comes out, no doubt is saying, Lei Xin knows.


    So the nature is different.


    As an old man of the immortal alliance, the elder of the new Cloud Gate Presbyterian group indulges his grandson in collecting money through the Cloud Gate ceremony, which is too bad.


    At a small level, it means shameless. At a large level, it means Deliberately Destroying Cloud Gate. At this time, it should be severely punished. Otherwise, as soon as this precedent is opened, Cloud Gate will have a large number of people in the future, and everyone will go to dig the corner of cloud gate. In addition, Yang Yiyun''s plan provides Cloud Gate with a lot of treasures to inherit. Once someone has evil ideas, Cloud Gate will be destroyed.


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank, looking at the snow cat suddenly said: "when did you find it, why didn''t you report it?"


    Snow Cat is trembling all over, but said: "found half a year ago, but the owner is not, I do not know who to report."


    "Muddle headed ~" Yang Yiyun was furious: "if I''m not here, do you let things go? The first elder martial brother is in charge of the inheritance hall, and the second elder martial brother is in charge of the criminal law hall. Can''t they? And you, as one of the nine core halls of Cloud Gate, the Lord of the dark night hall, is also a Dharma protector. I ask you, "is Cloud Gate Dharma protector used to protect Cloud Gate and guard Cloud Gate?"


    Yang angry, questioning the Snow Cat underground, dare not look at Yang Yiyun."Master, I know I''m wrong," Snow Cat replied in a low voice.


    "There is no master here, only the master of Cloud Gate. I''m talking about that. You are one of the guardians of Cloud Gate and the master of the dark night hall. All the nine core halls of cloud gate have the responsibility and obligation to protect Cloud Gate and safeguard its interests. What are you doing?" Yang shouts at snow cat.


    He is even more angry with the idea of snow cat. He also takes this opportunity to tell everyone that cloud gate is a whole. Everyone in Cloud Gate, whether human or demon, is a disciple of Cloud Gate and has the obligation to defend the interests of Cloud Gate.


    I also want to tell you that Yunmen does not have a leader. Any leader of the nine main halls is a high-level leader. You have the responsibility to make decisions. He also tells you that Yang Yiyun is not a dictator. The development of a sect needs the unity of all people, not the decision of one person.


    According to snow cat''s idea, if he won''t come, he will continue to develop at this time. Fortunately, Lei WuJie has done many things, but what else?


    You snow cat just know that you don''t care about me anymore, and you have to wait for me to return?


    If it''s about the foundation of Cloud Gate, isn''t it going to end?


    With a sharp voice, Snow Cat finally has no name, it is indeed wrong.


    Yang Yiyun is also trying to change Snow Cat''s thinking, which is also for everyone to see. It''s related to the cloud gate event. When my cloud gate master is no longer there, you nine hall masters are the highest decision-makers. You have this right!


    "Go to summon Lei Xin and Lei WuJie to the general hall. After this, it''s meaningful to go to the punishment hall and get the punishment yourself?" After scolding, Yang asked Snow Cat.


    "No objection, snow cat is willing to be punished ~" snow cat has never seen Yang Yiyun angry, she is very afraid.


    Yang Yiyun also takes this opportunity to beat Xuemao, because he feels that Xuemao has been proud since she went to the Dugu family to create killers and intelligence. He felt this when he went to yaochi to try, but he never had the chance to beat her.


    Besides, it''s no good not to beat. He knows the power of the night hall in controlling killers and intelligence networks. If something goes wrong, it will be a big mess.


    He just wanted to tell snow cat not to inflate and not to be stupid.


    The next moment snow cat disappeared in the hall.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said to xingchenzi, "second elder martial brother, please come and have a look. Don''t let anything go wrong."


    "OK, I''ll go"


    At the moment, my younger martial brother is angry. I haven''t seen a few stars. It''s a bit unnatural, so I quickly walk out of the hall.


    Only Yun Changsheng doesn''t care. On the contrary, his eyes are full of admiration. This is the leader of a school and should be dignified.


    Today, even if the younger martial brother put this beating on him, he was willing to accept it.


    As for Ji Zixia, she doesn''t like her younger martial brother''s anger at all. She has been harassing her husband chicken for a long time. Now she is full of how to run his fairy Animal Academy, and she is interested in the rest.


    "How is elder martial brother Lei Xin?" Yang Yiyun thinks that this matter should not be expanded. As long as Lei Xin can admit his mistake, let it go. First, there is no need to create extra branches in the upcoming ceremony of Cloud Gate. After all, it is the old man who makes the immortal alliance. If he doesn''t handle it properly, he is afraid that it will cause the following disciples to rebound.


    Just as Yun Changsheng was about to answer, there was a roar.


    "No, there''s something wrong. Let''s go and have a look. It seems that we''re going to see blood today." Yang Yiyun frowned. He knew the direction. It''s really the elder hall.


    "OK, let''s go." Yun Changsheng''s face went down.


    Before he left, Yang Yiyun said to Dongfang Haotian, "old man, go to other people to maintain order."


    He is afraid of causing chaos. After all, after the alliance of refining and making immortals has been merged in Yunmen, tens of thousands of people of refining and making immortals have settled in Yunmen. If Lei Xin is too radical, he will not be able to tolerate him. If he kills Lei Xin, he is afraid that other disciples who do not know the truth will be full of trouble.

 Chapter 2388

    It''s a fight


    In the eyes of Yang Yiyun and Yun Changsheng, this is a guilty conscience.


    Otherwise, snow cat and the second elder martial brother will go there in person. How dare they do it?


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun squints his eyes, but Yun Changsheng''s intention to kill is spreading. These people in lianzaoxian league are always under his command. Lei Xin is rebellious.


    This is also hitting him in the face. Yun Changsheng is angry.


    They passed away in a flash and arrived at the elder''s palace.


    The palace is actually a large complex of buildings, all of which belong to the palace of the elder.


    Each elder will have a separate building. The dojo is an independent courtyard with luxury, exquisite, rich xianyuanli and complete supporting facilities. Only when the Presbyterian group deliberates can they go to the elder hall.


    From a long distance, they saw a big immortal statue floating above a small courtyard, all of which were the 100 old immortal statues of the immortal alliance.


    At the moment, they are all suspended in the sky, obviously divided into two groups.


    "Lei Xin, do you want to betray the clan?" The star son is now gloomy face, stare at Lei Xin.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if I''m rebellious or not. I only know how to make immortal alliance. I don''t know if I want a suckling boy to be the leader of a sect." Lei Xin sneered at the scene.


    In Yang Yiyun''s and Yun Changsheng''s eyes, one hundred old xianzuns are divided into two groups. Behind Lei Xin, there are 30 people standing, while the other 70 people are standing behind xingchenzi and Xuemao.


    It''s clearly split.


    And it was premeditated.


    There must be something wrong with that link.


    At the beginning, when these old xianzun first came to Yunmen with the elder martial brother, Zhong Wenhe was the first one to jump out. The elder martial brother wanted to kill Zhong Wenhe, but he stopped him.


    On that day, some people''s dissatisfaction with him was resolved.


    But after that, when you think about it carefully, these old immortals are forced to be subdued under the threat of the elder martial brother, and they have also entered the Cloud Gate Presbyterian group.


    But in the end, I was reluctant.


    Yang Yiyun had some thoughts in his mind. Afterwards, he thought that these old immortal statues would be called the middle footstone of Cloud Gate in the future. If he treated them well, they would agree with Cloud Gate and themselves.


    Now, however, it seems that he is whimsical.


    However, the dissatisfaction of these people will be exposed as soon as possible. After the early settlement, Cloud Gate will be one-man, without hidden dangers.


    It''s Lei Xin. There are just 30 old xianzun. It seems that they have come to the end of the black road.


    However, he was also gratified that the 70 immortals did not join Lei Xin, which showed that the 70 immortals wanted to integrate into cloud gate.


    That''s a good thing.


    Only Lei Xin, the thirty, laughed coldly after Yang Yiyun passed.


    He wanted to know what to rely on and dared to rebel against Cloud Gate.


    There is not one of them who is strong in enlightenment, and there are more than enough people in Yunmen with his enlightenment and elder martial brother. These people are rebellious. Are they not afraid to leave Yunmen?


    There must be something else.


    Listening to the conversation between Lei Xin and the second elder martial brother, Yang Yiyun knows that these people still look down on him.


    It''s no wonder that the first time before, he was the peak of Xiandi''s great fullness. For example, xianzun just stepped into it. These old guys are all the peak of xianzun''s great fullness, which has become famous for a long time. In their eyes, even the early, middle and even later stages of xianzun are nothing.


    At the moment, there are more than 30 people, and together is a force.


    Yun Chang''s whole body trembles with anger. Xingxingzi is very angry. The ancient sword behind his back is making a great deal, and he is about to come out of the scabbard.


    However, one of them said angrily: "Lei Xin, you are confused. Since you joined Cloud Gate at the beginning, you are a member of Cloud Gate Presbyterian group and a member of Cloud Gate. Today, your behavior is treason. This is taboo. Even if Cloud Gate let you go, you will be ridiculed when you go out to the fairyland. Who else will be with you? Don''t do anything stupid and admit your mistake quickly. I believe the sect leader is magnanimous and won''t bother you. They are all the old men who have made immortal alliance with merits and hardships. The leader and the sect leader won''t bother each other. Besides, it''s wrong for you to be your grandson. The establishment of cloud gate is a big business, and your grandson Lei WuJie is going to seek private profits, Isn''t that destroying Cloud Gate... "


    Lei Xin sneered: "Zhong Wenhe, shut up. At the beginning, you were the highest dancer. You didn''t agree with Yang Yiyun, the master of the sect, and you were almost killed by Yun Changsheng. Yang Yiyun and Yun Changsheng sang a black and red face play, and you were dead set?


    Ha ha, I also advise you to follow me and leave the bullshit Cloud Gate. Sooner or later, this place will disappear. In a short time, it will be leveled. Follow me and the path of enlightenment is waiting for you, or you will regret it later... ""Lei Xin, you should die"


    Yun Changsheng can''t help it any more now. He steps out and enters the field.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll solve it."


    Yang Yiyun immediately flashed over and yelled.


    Cloud long angry whole body trembles, but still stopped.


    Yang Yiyun calms down at the moment and listens to Lei Xin''s call to Zhong Wenhe. There is a lot of information in it.


    Now he can be sure that there is someone behind Lei Xin who is absolutely instigating and supporting him. His words, Yunmen will be flattened soon, and the last words that tempt Zhong Wenhe, what path of enlightenment is waiting for you, are big information.


    Now think about it. Maybe someone bribed Lei Xin, or even Xu promised to step into enlightenment. That''s why Lei Xin is like this.


    On the contrary, Zhong Wenhe was the old man. Although he almost killed his elder martial brother, he stopped him. After saving Zhong Wenhe, the old man gave him a heartfelt thanks instead of following Lei Xin.


    The 29 people around Lei Xin were obviously followed by what he promised.


    "The second elder martial brother and the elder master control the field. I''ll deal with it here. You elders will blockade the elder palace." Yang Yiyun is not polite and gives an order directly. Since the remaining 70 immortals are not with Lei Xin, it means that they will not have two hearts. They are united with Yunmen. They can imagine and understand that they are all old people who follow 30 nuns. They will not rebel because they don''t look at their face.


    With one order, seventy elders immediately dispersed and sealed off the palace.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun looks up at the 30 people of Lei Xin who are suspended 100 meters away. Oh, no, it''s 31 people. Behind Lei Xin is a young man in the early days of xianzun, who is somewhat similar to Lei Xin. I think it''s Lei WuJie, Lei Xin''s grandson.


    "Lei Xin, you all, but are you simply dissatisfied with me? Or is there another reason? So that you will continue to rebel? " Yang Yiyun negative hand but stand, light ask a way.


    "Treason? Hahaha... Joke, we didn''t agree to join you at all. How can you betray the clan? You are an immortal emperor here... Eh... You are now a junior of xianzun. OK, even if you are in the early stage of xianzun, what qualifications do you think you have to be the leader of xianzun Lei Xin said with a smile. He didn''t care about the blockade of the elder''s palace, and he didn''t have the slightest awareness. He thought that Yun Changsheng was an enlightenment they couldn''t provoke, and he didn''t think that there was a powerful array in Yunmen.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this scene increasingly believes his guess. Lei Xin must have something to rely on.


    But what kind of support could he rely on? He was 50 years old, and even ignored that there were still 70 old immortal zuns of the same level around him. Once a fight broke out, these old immortal zuns would not stand by.


    Therefore, if Lei Xin doesn''t have any big support, he won''t believe it if he kills Yang Yiyun. Unless Lei Xin is insane, it''s obvious that he''s not insane, and the 29 old xianzun behind him can''t be insane.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Lei Xin, squinted and said: "you are wrong. From the day you enter our Cloud Gate and settle in the Presbyterian court, and from the day my teacher''s mother announced that the alliance of refining and making immortals is merged into the cloud gate, you are the people of our Cloud Gate. What you are doing now is the crime of betraying our ancestors. I can kill you today with this one.


    As for whether I, your current xiaoxianzun, have the strength and qualification to be the master of your old xianzun, I will let you know later whether I, Yang Yiyun, have the qualification.


    But before that, I want to ask, who gives you courage? Let you be so unscrupulous in the hinterland of Cloud Gate, in front of a strong man of enlightenment and seventy immortal masters?


    And as a member of the Cloud Gate Presbyterian group, if you are a quexian stone, you can say to me, I give you, or even your position as an elder, I give you enough cultivation resources, why let your grandchildren seek profits?


    But it doesn''t seem to matter. From your eyes, I seem to see a strong sense of self-confidence. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid that there''s a stronger insight behind you than my elder martial brother, right? Only in this way can you dare to instruct your grandson to seek profits and despise Cloud Gate. I guess it''s wrong, right? Or what do you rely on? "

 Chapter 2389

    Yang Yiyun''s words are very calm, but everyone knows that the more he is like this, the more angry he is and the greater the rebound.


    It just seems that Lei Xin is more calm and his calmness is beyond words.


    As Yang Yiyun asked, what do you rely on?


    Obviously, at this moment, we all know that Lei Xin has a great dependence.


    Otherwise, Yun Changsheng''s enlightenment is present, and he Leixin dares to be so arrogant?


    At this time, however, Yang Yiyun asked, but Lei Xin laughed wildly and said: "you will know what you have to rely on later. Don''t think that you will be surrounded by us, and you will be invincible if you have Yun Changsheng, the enlightenment heaven, in the presence.


    The fairyland is so big that the strong are like clouds. Are you really invincible? Boy, you are just a lucky boy. You have the status of the supreme disciple of tianxie. In terms of strength cultivation, what qualifications do you have to tell me?


    At the beginning, I entered the Alliance for the benefit of my family, but I didn''t spare no effort. What I wanted more was to advance to enlightenment. But for so many years, the three leaders of the alliance didn''t give a fart. Now I want to incorporate the alliance into your bullshit Cloud Gate?


    It''s just a joke. The scale of the alliance can be as big as it is today. It''s the land we''ve laid down. Why should we make Yang Yiyun''s wedding dress for you?


    Today, I''ll tell you that Leicheng branch will leave the alliance of refining and making immortals and return to my Lei family from today on. In other words, Leicheng branch was founded by me, and it has nothing to do with the alliance of refining and making immortals.... "


    "Lei Xin, do you have a good idea?" Yun Changsheng interrupts Lei Xin in a gloomy way.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the elder martial brother was very angry at the moment, but he didn''t interrupt him.


    Lei Xin laughs: "ha ha, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. How can I think you are great if you are enlightened? To tell you the truth, when your cloud gate ceremony was set up, I had to deal with you. I didn''t expect that... It''s OK to kill you today. It''s OK for Yun Changsheng to... "


    "Kill me? Is it up to you? " Yun Changsheng narrowed his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped at the moment. He was more and more sure of Lei Xin''s great dependence. His backhand quietly summoned the magic mirror in his hand, ready to move at any time.


    "Hehe, yunchangsheng, do you think you are great when you understand chongtian? To tell you the truth, I have a lot of means to deal with you. Don''t think I don''t know. Tianji has gone to the road to heaven, but Wushen and the palace leader are in the closed pass.


    If one of the three of them is here today, I will leave without saying a word, but now you are the only one in Yunmen who can understand the world. Hehe, although I am not enlightened, I am sure I can kill you. " Leixin finally told the heart, it is obvious that there has been a premeditated, all inquired about the situation of Tianji three.


    At the moment, after Lei Xin''s words, there was a flash of light in his hand, and something appeared in his palm.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly contracted his pupils, because he felt the similar breath of his own magic Yin Yang mirror from the object Lei Xin took out.


    This means that Lei Xin''s hand is shaped like a crescent moon. Is it an artifact?


    In his heart, the magic bird appears on his shoulder. Yang Yiyun immediately sends a message to ask if the object in Lei Xin''s hand is the level of artifact?


    The magic Nian, who was going to curse Yang Yiyun for disturbing his sleep, was stunned. Then his voice rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind and said, "it''s really an artifact, but don''t worry. His artifact is not as good as the one in your hand.


    Artifact can be divided into three types: artifact, magic artifact and magic artifact. What he has in his hand is a simple artifact, not a single level. This one in your hand is a high-level magic weapon. The one in his hand should be a single attack artifact. It doesn''t have the property of magic artifact. Let your elder martial brother be careful, even if it is a single artifact, The power of the explosion can not be underestimated. Your elder martial brother may not be able to resist it


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun asked, "shall I deal with him?"


    "You know, although your accomplishments are a little different from him, you have a good foundation. The magic mirror in your hand is a magic tool, and it''s certainly powerful. Just remember, any tool is used by people. If it''s used correctly, it''s more powerful. If it''s used incorrectly, it''s useless.


    What''s the special about the power of the Yin Yang mirror of gods and demons in your hand? Only you can see it. If I see it or not, I''ll have a try. It''s in your territory. I''m afraid of a hair. You can''t get out of the master by killing this gang of villains. Don''t forget that there is an old willow tree in Yunmen, The sky can''t step down ~


    The magic bird''s speech is full of provocation.


    But Yang Yiyun is right. He is afraid of wool


    Isn''t it just thirty old immortals?


    What if you have an artifact in Leixin''s hand? The higher level in Lao Tzu''s hands has never tried its power. Just have a try.In addition, there is definitely someone behind Lei Xin, who is no more than the one who is stronger than the elder martial brother.


    So what?


    If you dare to jump out and make trouble in Yunmen today, old willow is not a vegetarian.


    Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how high old willow''s strength is, he is definitely at the level of enlightenment, even at a higher level.


    When he thought of this, he was sure that he was only worried about someone behind Lei Xin. He was afraid of stabbing people in the back. At first, he was worried. After all, he had seen the strong, and the means were frightening.


    But he forgot that there was old willow in Yunmen. If the people behind Lei Xin dared to jump out, old willow would definitely do it. At this time, when he was looking for old willow, old willow made a promise.


    In other words, the current Cloud Gate site is the old willow site.


    How can you ignore it?


    The problem now is that it''s easy for him to do it. He''ll kill you in one word


    Kill the 30 rebels of Lei Xin, and then lead out the people behind Lei Xin. At that time, it''s better to let him know what kind of enemy he is?


    The enemy hidden in the dark is the most terrible.


    "Let''s die"


    Just when Yang Yiyun thought about these problems, he heard a roar.


    However, he found that Lei Xin had directly attacked the elder martial brother.


    This old immortal, holding the crescent moon artifact, flashed and yelled: "blood moon sacrifice ~


    All of a sudden, the blood light of the crescent moon in his hand burst out, and a blood color burst out in a flash. It became bigger and bigger, but it was like a blood color crescent moon, and he went to the elder martial brother.


    For a time, the field sent out a breath that made everyone palpitating, and the whole sky was shining into the color of blood red.


    So you''ve changed your face. It''s clear that this magic weapon in Lei Xin''s hand is strange. The breath has gone beyond the level of immortal.


    At this time, many people realized that Lei Xin''s confidence came from his bloody magic weapon.


    Indeed, judging from their breath alone, they are beyond the power of their presence.


    "Hum ~"


    Cloud long vivid, roar in the whole body breath meditation.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun knows that Lei Xin''s magic weapon is from heaven. Although the elder martial brother is a strong one who understands the heaven, he knows that since Lei Xin dares to fight against the elder martial brother directly, he is sure to suppress the elder martial brother who understands the heaven. He is afraid that the elder martial brother will suffer a loss and rushes in front of him.


    The next moment, as the leader of Cloud Gate, he ordered: "two elder martial brothers, I''m the leader of Cloud Gate. Let me deal with this traitor personally today."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Yiyun urged the magic Yin and Yang mirror in his hand, pointed it at Lei Xin''s blood moon, and pondered: "it turns into Yang, Killing gods and Demons


    "Hum... Boom"


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved the sun side of the mirror. Suddenly, the mirror in his hand was buzzing. The golden light on the mirror broke out, and a golden light column with thick arms burst out, straight to Lei Xin''s blood moon.


    After a boom, the bright golden light suddenly flooded the blood moon, like evaporation, and disappeared completely under one blow.


    "Ah, poof"


    But it''s still not over. Yang Yiyun''s golden light doesn''t dissipate at all. He shoots down on Lei Xin''s blood moon magic weapon. With a loud bang, the blood moon like magic weapon flies upside down


    Lei Xin, on the other hand, screamed and vomited blood.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. He did not expect that the power of the mirror was so great that it was beyond his imagination. With a leap in depth, the mirror again aimed at Lei Xin, who was in a panic, and said, "turn back to Yin, and take the soul ~


    A black light shrouded Lei Xin.


    At the next moment, Lei Xin, who was extremely frightened, yelled in the dark: "Lord Wu, help me..."

 Chapter 2390

    Lei Xin screamed out in horror that Lord Wu Huang saved me, which confirmed Yang Yiyun''s conjecture that there was someone behind the old man.


    But now


    It''s too late to call it emperor.


    Because of Yang''s magic mirror, the reverse side of the mirror opens, the black air directly envelops Lei Xin, and the cry of panic stops.


    Black air dissipates ¡«


    Suspended in the air, Lei Xin suddenly fell down.


    Almost at this moment, everyone saw that Lei Xin was dead.


    Because there is no life, there is only a body left.


    It seems that Lei Xin''s spirit has disappeared completely.


    How did it disappear?


    Brush ¡«


    Everyone''s eyes are on Yang Yiyun.


    Or put it on Yang Yiyun''s magic mirror.


    Everyone is not stupid. It is obvious that what Yang Yiyun has in his hand is the most precious thing that has killed Lei Xin.


    I don''t know what it is, but I know it killed Lei Xin.


    And it''s the strange spirit that dissipates.


    The black air came out to shine. An old xianzun, who was at the peak of xianzun''s perfection, lost all the upgrades and died.


    "Hiss"


    A lot of people in the field took in cold air in their hearts.


    The remaining 29 followed Lei Xin from the beginning.


    I don''t know who called out: "escape ~"


    At the next moment, twenty-nine immortals scattered and fled.


    At this moment, the situation is gone. Do you want to die if you don''t escape?


    Yang Yiyun looked coldly, but he was not in a hurry to catch up, because the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother took the hand when these people scattered and fled, and the seventy old immortal zuns who were blocked around also took the hand.


    Regardless of the merits and demerits of these old immortals, when they chose to follow Lei Xin, they were guilty of betraying their ancestors.


    Since the appearance of Yang Yiyun, they have been given opportunities, but no one has any regrets.


    So we all know that they have only one result, that is death


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    The first and second elder martial brothers, together with the help of 70 laoxianzun, are a massacre without suspense, or cleaning up the door.


    Within ten minutes, it was all over.


    But


    But there was a cold hum in the sky: "hum, what a great prestige ~"


    Whoosh


    Yun Changsheng appeared at Yang Yiyun''s side for the first time, or stood in front of him and looked up at the sky.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart also sank, but he was not afraid of the dark. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked up.


    At the moment, a little golden light appeared in the sky, from far to near.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared 100 meters in front of them, stopped, and turned into a man.


    A middle-aged man with a crown and a Purple Dragon Robe.


    People''s first feeling is luxurious and dignified.


    The whole body glittered with gold and looked more sacred.


    Between heaven and earth slowly like a mountain of general pressure, layer upon layer scattered, almost shrouded in the body.


    "Wu Huang, you are over the level"


    At this time, Yun Changsheng opened his mouth and obviously knew the man.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun heard the voice of the elder martial brother: "younger martial brother, this man is one of the three great forces of the Ninth Heaven. Wu Tianzun''s younger brother is known as our emperor. I feel that he is most aware of the existence of the third heaven. Later, I will find a chance to go and invite old willow. I can hold him for ten minutes at most."


    But Yang Yiyun said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. He can''t turn the sky."


    The wizard emperor Yang Yiyun didn''t know about it a moment ago, but now he knows it very well, because he read Lei Xin''s memory.


    The yin-yang mirror of gods and demons is turned into the Yin side, which is the soul taking and soul taking. Just now, under the direct black light, Lei Xin''s yuan Shen is captured into the mirror. There is no muddle and water in it. It''s clean and neat.


    This is equivalent to killing Lei Xin.


    It''s true that when Lei Xin''s yuan Shen enters the mirror, his yuan Shen is directly absorbed by the mirror. At the same time, Lei Xin''s memory is also fed back to his master.So he knew the wuzun in Lei Xin''s mouth


    I also know that Lei Xin is a real betrayal. It was the emperor who found Lei Xin when Tianji''s wife went to dengtian road.


    Between the two people is also unintentional or intentional contact, anyway is Leixin took refuge in the emperor.


    The wizard emperor promised to help Lei Xin advance to enlightenment. The magic weapon in Lei Xin''s hand was given to him by the wizard emperor before. It was used to subvert Cloud Gate, or to subvert the immortal alliance.


    The alliance of refining and making immortals has been fighting with the three great powers for countless years. Naturally, the power of wutianzun hates it. However, after yuntianxie takes away the three great powers and the immortal experts, Wuhuang, the younger brother of wutianzun, becomes the leader of wutianzun''s power.


    It is obvious that the older generation who went to dengtian road could not come back. According to Wu Huang''s plan, they were going to overthrow the alliance of cultivating immortals. Later, when they learned that Yang Yiyun was actually a disciple of Yun tianxie, they had to clean up.


    The reason why he didn''t do it all the time was because the emperor was afraid of Tianji. But when Tianji left for dengtian Road, the emperor had less scruples. However, he also knew that there were female martial god and palace leader in the immortal alliance. So he was still afraid. He couldn''t come openly, so he started secretly.


    So he bribed Lei Xin and asked Lei Xin to stir up the Establishment Ceremony of Cloud Gate and divide the alliance of immortals. Anyway, he didn''t want Yun tianxie and his three wives to have a better life.


    The reason for this is that in addition to the apparent resentment, there is another important point. In order to avenge the old man, the three nuns killed a beloved woman of the Wu Emperor in the process of fighting against the three great heavenly forces ten thousand years ago. The Wu Emperor wrote down this account.


    Wu Zun went to heaven, but he couldn''t come back. The Wu Emperor took charge of Wu Tianzun''s power and was ready to retaliate, so Lei Xin was just a flag.


    Moreover, in Lei Xin''s memory, the cultivation of Wu Huang is already the existence of realizing the five heavens.


    After reading Lei Xin''s memory, Yang Yiyun understood why Lei Xin was not afraid when he faced his elder martial brother, and he kept saying that you are the words of Tong Wu Yi Chong Tian.


    But the master behind is a strong one who understands the five heavens. Of course, the reason why Lei Xin is so bold is that in addition to a magic weapon given by the emperor, Lei Xin can also summon the yuan God of the emperor to come.


    This is the reason why Lei Xin is arrogant.


    But what Lei Xin never thought was that Yang Yiyun had a magic Yin Yang mirror in his hand, and his life was a matter of a flash.


    It''s true that the last Lei Xin summoned the Wu Emperor to come, but it took time. The yuan God FA Xiang of the Wu Emperor came from thousands of miles away. Of course, it didn''t really come in a flash. It took time to go from Jiuchong heaven to chaotic immortal realm.


    Lei Xin succeeded, but he died himself.


    It''s said that the primordial spirit and Dharma phase of a strong man who understands the five heavens should be very powerful, but... Can he win over the old willow tree in power?


    Old willow''s true master is in Cloud Gate. Can''t he be a god of Dharma?


    Jokes


    In Lei Xin''s memory, it seems that the witch emperor had traveled to the secular world in his early years and was emperor in a small world, so he always dressed like this.


    He''s an interesting person.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun stares at the wizard emperor. He is not afraid. He has a magic mirror in his hand. He feels confident. Of course, even if he can''t resist it, he believes that when the wizard emperor appears in the cloud gate, old willow already knows.


    So please don''t worry.


    One thing I have to admit is that the cloud gate array is not weak, and he is absolutely not weak in the whole fairyland. But although the wizard emperor came from the yuan God FA Xiang, he can enter the cloud gate array without any obstacles, which is enough to show that he is very strong.


    Realizing wuchongtian, Yang Yiyun knows that even if it''s a projection of Yuanshen, he can''t face it.


    The elder martial brother, who is a real and powerful man of enlightenment, is also tense when he is faced with our emperor''s yuan Shen FA Xiang.


    Hum


    At this time, the second elder martial brother stood with a dignified face when the ancient sword came out of its sheath. The three elder martial brothers faced the Wu Emperor.


    "Oh, the three disciples of yuntianxie, they are so powerful. They were supposed to wait for a few Japanese seats to come out, but now it seems that Leixin is a waste. Today, we will destroy you. Yuntianxie is no longer there. Tianji has gone to the road to heaven to smash it. Nvwushen and the princess are in the closed door. Today, we see who can save you, ha ha, but..."


    Speaking of which, The emperor stopped for a moment and sneered: "if you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I can give you a whole corpse..."


    "Kneel down, your sister. Aren''t you a wuchongtian? Why don''t you have to be angry when my Tianji mistress is here? This is my territory. When I come here today, I don''t want to leave. I''m a prime minister. Do you really think you are invincible? "Yang Yiyun yelled on the spot.


    Then he roared: "sister willow, we are all bullied by others. When will we stay at home


    "Xiao''er is looking for death..." the Wu Emperor was cursed by Yang Yiyun. He was so angry that he was trembling all over. He was respected by thousands of people. How could he have been insulted by such a small generation?


    "Death"


    The witch emperor was mad with anger, and raised his hand to make a golden light, and heaven and earth changed color.


    Yun Changsheng and xingchenzi were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the younger martial brother was so fierce that they dared to abuse the Wu Emperor. This man was also the number one among the three forces of jiuchongtian, besides the three heavenly Lords. They were enemies. They didn''t think that they would curse the Wu Emperor. They didn''t expect that the younger martial brother was swollen.


    But it''s a good curse.


    I want them to kneel down and dream.


    The first is that the two of them are in front of Yang Yiyun. In their serious situation, the younger martial brother is very important. Once the Wu Emperor makes a move, the two of them are not rivals.


    Yun Changsheng knows better what it means to be a strong man who understands the five heavens?


    Even if he is just a projection Dharma body of Yuanshen Dharma phase, it is also unimaginable existence.


    To understand the nine heavens, one is higher than the other.


    Wuzhong is really higher than his Yizhong, but in terms of strength gap, it''s not a number, but an unknown one.


    Yun Changsheng is ready to do his best. He wants to hold his younger martial brother.


    "Cluck"


    At this moment, a light smile sounded.


    A woman''s voice.


    Yun Changsheng and xingchenzi looked at each other, and both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    They knew it was the old willow.


    As for the old willow, they didn''t know how strong it was. At the beginning, the master said to them, "please don''t offend the old willow, or the old pervert.".


    So the old willow should be very strong.


    Yang Yiyun grinned. The reason for his calmness is that there are old willows in Yunmen.


    "It''s strange that you can''t beat me to death if you come to my mother''s house to act wild."


    With the banter of laughter resounded through the sky.


    At this moment, Wu Huang, who was going to kill Yang Yiyun, stopped looking around and said: "who? Get out of here? "


    "Ha ha, this old boy is finished, and let the old pervert roll out." besides Yang Yiyun''s relaxed face, the second relaxed xingchenzi laughs. He has dealt with old willow and knows something about old willow. When he hears the witch emperor curse old willow, xingchenzi can''t help laughing.


    "Hey hey, brother master, don''t be nervous. Relax. Don''t you hear old willow''s tone is very relaxed? It shows that she doesn''t pay attention to the witch emperor. Let''s go to the theater." Yang Yiyun also laughs. His intuition tells him that old willow can kill the yuan God of our Emperor today.


    While they were talking, the emperor suddenly gave a scream.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun quickly looked at it, but there was a long blood mark on the emperor''s face. It seemed that something had cut his mouth directly.


    Although it''s yuan Shen, FA Xiang is not the real body. It doesn''t leave behind, but it''s painful. FA Xiang is formed by Yuan Shen. It''s more painful after being hurt.


    Mouth directly from the corner of the mouth to the ear door, there is a hole.


    "Close your smelly mouth, elder sister. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy. Otherwise, elder sister, I''ll be happy to find you to relieve my boredom. You, the spirit of wuchongtian, are a little bit interesting. You''re good enough for me to play for a while, cluck..."


    As the laughter of seeping people closed, there were colorful willow leaves all around the emperor, Surrounded him inside.


    The willow leaves with colorful halos are very beautiful, but for the wizard emperor at the moment, they are life threatening symbols, and his eyes are full of fear.


    "You... You... Who are you?" The Witch King stammered and panicked.


    Yang Yi was very happy. He didn''t expect that the old willow tree didn''t come here. Just some willow leaves appeared, which scared the emperor into stuttering.


    "You don''t care where I am, why I am sacred, kneel down ~" the old willow with a soft voice sounded again.


    "Ah ~"


    The witch emperor screamed and broke his legs!

 Chapter 2391

    In the eyes of Yang Yiyun and others, the willow leaves moved for a while, and then the emperor screamed and broke his legs.


    The old willow did not appear in the field at all, but just flew some leaves. It was really mysterious.


    Yang Yiyun, Yun Changsheng and others don''t know what kind of cultivation Lao Liu Shu is. But now they can be sure that she is a fart in her hands.


    The scream of the witch emperor resounded throughout the audience, and his broken leg was a part of the real spirit.


    "Don''t... Please let it go..." counselled the emperor.


    He felt that the owner of the voice would really kill, or that he was nothing in other people''s eyes and didn''t care.


    I never thought that there was such a strong one in Cloud Gate. The terrible thing is that so far, he didn''t even see each other''s face. He just understood the voice and saw the willow leaves. He was like a three-year-old boy who met a giant and didn''t resist at all.


    The mysterious and powerful existence just crushed him between words. It''s terrible. It''s not too much to say that the emperor was scared.


    Don''t say that he is now the Prime Minister of Yuanshen Dharma. Even if he comes here, he can''t get any good today.


    If the yuan Shen FA Xiang is destroyed today, he will lose thousands of years of Tao. Maybe he will leave a shadow in his heart and produce a demon, which will do him no good at all.


    So please, I hope this invisible strong man can get around him.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, now beg for mercy... I''m sorry it''s too late. You''ve been caught in the middle of your head when you come to my mother''s territory. There''s a price to do anything and make any mistake in this world, and it''s not a big deal. What you lose is only the original spirit and Dharma phase. At most, you''ve lost thousands of years, It''s just a small problem


    Old willow''s voice is still easy to tease, but what he can say is a moody master.


    Xingchenzi had a deep understanding of this. Listening to the old willow''s voice, xingchenzi couldn''t help laughing and said, "the emperor of the witchcraft is spitting blood at this moment. Ha ha, when he comes across the old willow''s hand, he must have gone out without looking at the Yellow calendar."


    Yang Yiyun also knows that the old willow will not let Wu Huang go easily, At the beginning, what he said was just her character. He knew that the Witch King was going to be cool.


    But at this time, the witch emperor did not know how to threaten the old willow.


    The emperor said, "I am Wu Huang, the younger brother of Wu Tianzun, the three masters of jiuchongtian. If you dare to fight against me today, you will die in the future. No matter who you are, there will be no place for you to live in the heaven and the earth..."


    "Die!" Yang Yiyun said to himself, Only he knows that the old willow is a living creature in the divine world. How could it be threatened by the living creature in the fairyland?


    Of course, the witch emperor had no choice, because he begged for mercy, but the old willow''s words were about to destroy him, so he simply threatened to scare him out.


    Indeed, other people may worry after the Wu Emperor moves out the three heavenly forces, because indeed, the three heavenly forces, as the Wu Emperor said, are a whole, ruling the fairyland for a long time.


    Behind the three realms, the old man once mentioned that it seems to have something to do with heaven. That is to say, behind the three great forces of heaven are the forces of the divine world.


    But the emperor threatened the wrong person


    Sure enough, the old willow began to laugh.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    "Hum, let me go as soon as you can. I will not be investigated at this time." When the emperor heard the old willow talking, he thought that the old willow was afraid, and he was proud.


    He was surrounded by the leaves of the old willow tree and couldn''t get away.


    The next moment, the old willow said again: "well, well, sister, I''m afraid of you, let you go, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    With the laughter of the old willow, the next moment surrounded by the wizard emperor, the willow leaves with colorful halo suddenly shine, but they fly up.


    One by one, they flew to the emperor.


    "Ah... Didn''t you say let me go... Ah ah..."


    But the cry of the witch emperor resounded through the sky.


    By a piece of willow leaves into a knife, generally in his body from a piece of meat.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Elder sister, I mean to let you go. I''m sorry, it''s my elder sister. I didn''t make it clear... You have to bear it, no more than 3000 willow leaves and 3000 cuts of meat, and then you must let it go. Well, the premise is that you can still live... "With the old willow''s voice, chuckling and resounding throughout the audience, all the people in the audience were shivering when they heard her, including Yang Yiyun, who was cursing in his heart at the moment!


    Yun Changsheng and xingchenzi both look a little pale. The old willow is just a metamorphosis.


    As for the seventy immortals, one by one they swallowed their saliva.


    It''s just a strong man, but this terrible strong man is still a moody pervert.


    Although in lingchi Wu Huang this enemy, but they these oneself all shudder.


    For the 70 immortals who didn''t revolt with Lei Xin, they were very happy that they didn''t make a mistake and revolted with Lei Xin.


    Otherwise, their fate today... I''m afraid to think about it.


    No one thought that there was such a powerful man in Cloud Gate. Just the sound and some leaves appeared out of thin air, which made the hall realize the wuchongtian magic and became the fish on the board


    Now it''s time to cut the meat piece by piece.


    The screams of the witch emperor rang out all over the audience. Every scream made everyone tremble.


    Fortunately, Wu Huang is only the body of the original God FA Xiang, without blood, otherwise the scene will be extremely bloody.


    But every immortal in the room knew that the suffering of Yuan Shen was 100 times stronger than that of the body. This was torture.


    In the field, the emperor screamed constantly, and every willow leaf was a blade, 3000 blades, slowly punishing the emperor.


    At the same time, the old willow''s laughing voice rang out again: "ah, the wonderful cry of the real world, ah, ha, a little understanding mole ant, dare to threaten my elder sister, the three heavenly forces? That''s a fart. If those old guys didn''t go to the sky, they might be able to give me a slap in front of my sister. As for you


    Why don''t you come with the three Tianzun forces? Elder sister, I''m waiting in Yunmen. When I come, I''ll treat you well. Just in time, elder sister, I''m bored and tight. Yang Yiyun, a smelly boy, doesn''t come to talk with me. Oh, It''s so lonely


    The tone was full of resentment. It seemed that speaking to the emperor was like speaking to the air. In her eyes, the three forces of heaven were not farts.


    "Ah... I swear that I will uproot the cloud gate one day... Ah ~" the voice of the Wu Emperor stopped.


    The last piece of the body of Yuan Shen FA Xiang dissipates.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. If you''re punished by me, why do you still think about me..." Yang Yiyun heard the last sentence of the disappearance of the wizard emperor, and could not help yelling. It was obvious that the wizard emperor recorded the account on his head. He is now the head of Cloud Gate.


    "Cluck, Brother Yun. Sister, I''ve solved a little trouble for you. In the future, where can I talk with my sister? Ha, cluck..."


    Then the old willow''s voice slowly disappeared, and the willow leaves in the field also dissipated.


    "Old pervert, I won''t go," Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    Everything returned to calm.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw that the seventy elders were still blocking the elder''s palace, he said, "you elders, withdraw. Yunmen is about to hold a grand ceremony. Pay off your hard work these days, and maintain the public order inside and outside Yunmen."


    "In accordance with the main purpose of the law, we swear to devote ourselves to Yunmen and die later ~


    Seventy immortals, suspended in the sky, bow to answer, Uniform.


    Yang Yiyun laughs and waves them away. After the appearance of old willow today, he knows that these old immortals will never be able to rely on old people to sell their old age again. He will settle down in his heart and move forward and backward together with Yunmen.


    Although the old willow''s methods are changing, the effect is very good, which has successfully deterred these old immortals.


    How can Yang not like it.


    "My younger martial brother Xuemao has captured Lei WuJie, Lei Xin''s grandson. What do you think about it?" The star son comes forward to ask a way.


    "Second elder martial brother, you are the master of the punishment hall. Let''s deal with it. But my suggestion is to make an example in front of all Cloud Gate disciples and show them to all. It''s not allowed to damage the interests of Cloud Gate and betray the sect." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go." The star Chen son finishes saying to flash away.


    At this time, the elder master Yun Changsheng''s face was a little heavy and said, "younger martial brother, find a place to talk."


    Yang Yiyun knew that elder martial brother had something to say, so he nodded and said, "OK, elder martial brother, go to Yunmen hall. I have something to discuss with you."

 Chapter 2392

    "Poof"


    Jiuchongtian, somewhere.


    Dressed in a purple and Gold Dragon Robe, the emperor suddenly vomited blood.


    This is his true self.


    Yuan Shen FA Xiang was crushed by three thousand willow leaves of the old willow tree. It''s normal for him to be damaged.


    "Keke... Yunmen''er is waiting... Keke..."


    Gnashing his teeth, the emperor coughed and vomited blood. At this moment, his eyes were slowly complicated, frightened and angry


    This trip, he even did not see each other''s face was lingchi, hate all on the head of the cloud gate, anyway, he only knows, It''s from Cloud Gate


    ¡­¡­


    General Hall of Cloud Gate.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m afraid we''ll be paired up with the three Tianzun forces again."


    Yun Changsheng is full of worry in his speech.


    "Is elder martial brother worried about Wu Huang?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Yes, what the Wu Emperor said today is not alarmist. The three celestial forces in the fairyland are one. This time, the Wu Emperor suffered such a big loss. I''m afraid that the three forces will unite against us in the future. We have to be careful in everything." Cloud sky evil says.


    "Well, there''s no need to worry about Cloud Gate headquarters. They can''t turn the sky with old willows." Today, Yang Yiyun has a clear understanding of the strength of the old willow. Although she still doesn''t know what level the old pervert is, she doesn''t say, but it''s absolutely enough to be in Yunmen.


    "Yes, master Liushu is really powerful. Zongmen don''t worry about it, but we Yunmen disciples can''t stay in zongmen all the time. No, I''m worried about going out. You may not know the three Tianzun forces very well. Then his alone family is very powerful


    Three in one, It''s enough for any force in the whole fairyland to confront. Or how can we say that the three heavenly lords are the three masters of the fairyland?


    In fact, after the founding of lianzaoxian League, under the leadership of the three nuns, they fought against the three Tianzun forces for more than ten thousand years, but they didn''t take much advantage. I am a participant in this, and I know it very well.


    In fact, we all know that it was in the absence of the three tianzuns. Otherwise, after so many years of fighting, any one of the three tianzuns would have killed the alliance.


    All of them, including the three nuns, are not rivals of the three great gods. They just want to face each other. They are strong men at the top of the cultivation pyramid in the fairyland. They disdain to start. They just acquiesce that their disciples have been fighting with us for more than ten thousand years


    Finally, the return of the master really achieved the top fighting, But the result is that Shifu beat the three tianzuns, but killed them and took them to dengtian road.


    But the power of the three heavenly masters is still there. Now the master and the top three heavenly masters are no longer there, and some of the three forces have no constraints. When we look back, we will surely be all focused on. In addition, this time Tianji and the emperor are late to leave, so they will definitely unite to eradicate the power of the alliance.


    Now the alliance of refining and making immortals is merged in Cloud Gate. Their goal is clearer and they will directly focus on Cloud Gate. That''s why everyone of us should work hard to cultivate, or sooner or later they will be destroyed by the three forces. "


    Yun Changsheng said seriously.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. I will work hard and find a way to strengthen Yunmen. Since we can''t escape, we should continue to fight. The three Tianzun forces, hum, they don''t have Tianzun. If they are still arrogant and domineering, they will be completely destroyed."


    In the last sentence, Mr. Yang is murderous.


    "Don''t be careless, younger martial brother. Although the three forces are gone, they have a deep foundation and are not comparable to other forces. There must be a lot of powerful people with enlightenment in each force. If you don''t say anything else, the wuzun force is not only the Wuhuang, but also the Wuhuang, There are other people who are newly promoted who have realized one heaven and two heaven Said Yun Changsheng.


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he was also awakened. Yes, the wizard Emperor just jumped to the surface. Who knows how many enlightened powers there are?


    What about cloud gate?


    There is an old willow, but the old willow is a strong man who can''t move his nest. He can only sit in Yunmen.


    If Cloud Gate wants to develop, it still needs disciples to go out and experience. There are countless opportunities in the fairyland, but it can''t be closed in zongmen.


    Only one enlightenment is the eldest martial brother, but the eldest martial brother is only one important day of enlightenment. If one day the disciples of Yunmen are bullied outside, they need to stand out. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples, and the eldest martial brother can''t care for them alone.We need strong people


    But enlightenment is not easy


    But think about it, you need to work hard to improve your own strength. You need to improve the overall strength of Cloud Gate.


    It is also necessary to have enough strong people in Cloud Gate. Even if they don''t fight at that time, they will be a deterrent. Those who want to deal with the disciples of cloud gate have to weigh it.


    If those who are strong don''t do it to the disciples of Yunmen, there will be enough space and time for their development. At that time, he believes that those old immortals and gifted people in Yunmen will surely have enlightenment.


    No, after the ceremony, he will go to xiaohonghuang again. He must find heilian.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun asked Yun Changsheng, "elder martial brother, after the ceremony, you can go to jiuchongtian again to see the two nuns and masters going out of the pass? If the two nuns go out of the pass, will you please come to Yunmen? "


    Yang Yiyun also thinks of nvwushen and princess, the two nuns. Since Tianji is the strong one of jiuchongtian, the other two nuns will not be weak.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about it. At the beginning of the establishment of Cloud Gate, the foundation won''t be stable. I''ll ask the two nuns to go out. I believe they won''t sit back and ignore me." Said Yun Changsheng.


    Yang Yiyun nodded. In fact, I have a friend who is also a strong man who is about to break through the nine fold heaven of enlightenment. She promised me that if there is something wrong with Yunmen, she will help, but it''s a pity that she is about to break through the nine fold heaven of Enlightenment. She said that when she breaks through the nine fold heaven of enlightenment, she will go to dengtian road. "


    "Oh? What kind of strong is it? If that''s true, it''s not bad. In fact, we just need time. A thousand years is enough for us. I''m sure that half of those old immortal masters in Yunmen will be strong in enlightenment, and we won''t be afraid to fight head-on with the three heavenly masters. " Yun Changsheng said confidently.


    Yang Yiyun told Yun Changsheng about Lan Xin. After that, he looked at Yun Changsheng and said, "elder martial brother, you seem to be very confident that you can have dozens of enlightenment in one thousand years, but what''s the way?"


    Enlightenment, that is a realm of cultivation. Who can say that if there is a way to cultivate enlightenment?


    If so, it would be against the heaven. It would be a big killer.


    If that''s true, ha ha, the three great forces of heaven will be bullshit and have to destroy them.


    When asking questions, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were also warm. It seemed that the eldest martial brother had a big secret.


    Sure enough, Yun Changsheng suddenly laughed, nodded and said, "in fact, I''m not sure at the beginning, but after you went to xiaohonghuang, you finally got something.


    I was going to tell you after the ceremony. Now that I''ve talked about it today, I''ll let you know. It was also your thing... "


    "Wait? Elder martial brother, what? What''s mine? Are you mysterious? " Yang Yiyun is a little confused.


    Yun Changsheng bought Guan Zi and said with a smile, "I remember when you first appeared in the fairyland, your second elder martial brother and your younger elder martial sister have all gone to see you, but I didn''t go to see you. How can I resent my elder martial brother for this?"


    Instead of getting to the point, I asked.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "I may blame the elder martial brother for something he didn''t have. He must have been delayed because he didn''t come."


    As a matter of fact, Yang said so. At the beginning, he was really disappointed that the eldest martial brother didn''t come to him.


    "Ha ha, you boy, I know from a look that you have complained, and you are still playing tricks in front of the elder martial brother. OK, I''ll give you an explanation today, so that you won''t be too attentive to say that my elder martial brother is inhuman."


    Yun Changsheng laughed and scolded, and continued: "yes, at the beginning, I was delayed, But it was the master''s command to do that when he went to dengtianlu.

 Chapter 2393

    I remember when master left, he said to me, "you are the eldest martial brother. When I see your younger martial brother later, I always need a gift. Among you, only you are calm enough to get this gift. When I give it to your younger martial brother, it can be regarded as a gift for him. Tell that smelly boy to be nice to the crow in the future."


    After talking about this, Yun Changsheng pauses and waves his hand, but there is a big blue turtle in the field. He says with a smile, "in fact, it''s the thing that master left you. I''m just the one who took it out. Master told me to catch this green turtle from jiuchongtian. I didn''t come here to find you just to catch this black turtle."


    Yang Yiyun understood, but he also knew that he had wronged the elder martial brother. He complained at the beginning. He thought that you and my younger martial brother knew each other the first time in Xiuzhen world. When I went to Xianjie, you got the news, but didn''t come to see me.


    Now I know that the elder martial brother was ordered by the dead old man to get a gift for himself. No, to be exact, it was a gift from a big turtle.


    However, the last sentence of the elder martial brother is that the dead old man mentioned the miscellaneous hairy bird. Does it sound like it has something to do with the miscellaneous hairy bird?


    But looking at the big green turtle on the ground, it doesn''t seem to be very magical. It''s just a turtle with aura and success in cultivating immortals. The cultivation breath is also the level of golden immortal.


    Some doubts: "master brother died, the old man left me a turtle? Also beat around the Bush, let you as a gift to me? Isn''t that mean? Don''t tell me, this tortoise has something to do with being able to advance to the gate? "


    "Ha ha ha, you smelly boy, master, heaven is the most evil, the first person in the fairyland, that is, you and the crazy girl Zixia dare to call the old boss dead." Yun Changsheng laughed and scolded.


    "Elder martial brother, who do you call crazy girl?"


    Ji Zixia''s voice rang out outside the door.


    "Er, I can''t bear to talk about it." Yun Changsheng was embarrassed. He seldom said bad things behind his back. He finally said it once, but his younger martial sister didn''t hear it.


    Ji Zixia came in like a gust of wind. When it came to Lei Xin, she didn''t go with her at all, because the elder martial brother and the younger martial brother both came out. In her opinion, a Lei Xin was not enough to worry about.


    So after Yang Yiyun and his elder martial brother left before, they cheated her husband chicken to her fairy beast yard.


    Laogong chicken is a rare bird in the five elements. Her accomplishments are no weaker than Ji Zixia. However, knowing that Ji Zixia is the younger martial sister of her master Yang Yiyun, she can only follow her to the fairy beast Academy.


    After Ji Zixia''s Fairy Animal Academy got the first one to settle in Xianqin, she learned that there was an expert, so she ran to it. Although she was careless on the surface, she had a delicate mind. She cared about the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother, and even more about the younger martial brother.


    When I got to the main hall in a hurry, I heard the elder martial brother say that she was a crazy girl. If they were safe, they would be fine.


    But also with black face and elder martial brother''s joke, after entering the hall, black face way: "say, you two behind also say I what?"


    "Little younger martial sister, don''t make a fuss. It''s business."


    Then xingchenzi went into the hall and yelled.


    "Second elder martial brother, have you dealt with it properly?" Yang Yiyun knew that the second elder martial brother was going to deal with Lei WuJie, but he still asked about the result.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. All the immortal stones Lei WuJie sought have been returned to those immortal stalls outside the mountain gate. And according to what you mean, I told them that they can all enter the cloud gate to observe the ceremony on the day of the Cloud Gate ceremony, but there are so many, younger martial brother. Will there be chaos at that time?" Xingchenzi said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said: "second elder martial brother, don''t worry, we''ll make arrangements. There''s a saying in my hometown that those immortals who come from afar are guests. Although they have lower cultivation, they are not from a big family, and some of them are even scattered immortals.


    Although we are here to set up a stall outside the gate of Yunmen mountain to exchange cultivation resources with other immortals, now that we are here and at our door, we can get a bowl of water even in the secular world. Since we are going to be a large-scale and inheritance immortal gate, we have to have a good reputation.


    What''s more, which immortal didn''t start from low-level cultivation. No one was born to be Immortal Emperor xianzun. Today, he is kind to others. In the future, he may be a sensation in the fairyland among these people. At that time, we must remember our friendship in Yunmen.


    So don''t worry, second elder martial brother. It''s not a matter to have a large number of people, and it''s not a problem for Yunmen to accommodate a million people. Anyway, there are still three days left for the grand ceremony. From tomorrow, we will open the grand array and let them visit Yunmen. I believe they will abide by the order.


    Elder martial brother''s side should arrange for all Cloud Gate disciples to touch and maintain order, and be a guide for every immortal who comes to visit our Cloud Gate. This is also a promotion of our Cloud Gate. It will also be good for us to recruit disciples in the future.Snow Cat informs Dongfang iron man to tell him that all lingguoling wine in chaotic immortal city should be bought. Good or bad is secondary. If we want to do it, we should make it more generous. We have to give Yunmen a cup of lingguoling wine. In addition, we should tell our disciples to treat those who come to the ceremony equally. Don''t make any jokes about looking down on people. Don''t let people say that people in Yunmen look down on people. "


    "It''s the master, that''s what I''m going to do." Snow Cat is like the shadow of Yang Yiyun. It appears out of thin air and goes away.


    Beaten by Yang Yiyun once, the pride of snow cat is much less in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Yang Yiyun said something. Yun Changsheng couldn''t help nodding his head. Then he said with a smile, "my younger martial brother is doing a good job. Being a man and an immortal should be like this. An immortal is also a human being. It''s so good."


    "Er, it''s a headache to listen to you. Fortunately, I''m not the sect leader. I''ve been in charge of the penalty Hall these days. I''ve made a big head. If it wasn''t for Luoyang''s help, I wouldn''t have a clue," xingchenzi said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, second elder martial brother, you have to be nice to Luoyang." Yang Yiyun joked.


    At this time, Ji Zixia stared at the big turtle lying in the hall and said, "eh, elder martial brother, this is not the big turtle you caught from Jiuchong lake. Why do you take it out? Do you want to give it to me to fill up my immortal and beast academy? Well, although the cultivation is only golden immortal level, it''s better than none. I took it away


    Ji Zixia talks carelessly and grabs the big green turtle with a wave of her hand.


    Yun Changsheng said with tears and laughter, "little younger martial sister, don''t be mischievous. This is a gift from the master. This turtle is left by the master. It''s carved with the mystery of enlightenment. Don''t let it go."


    "Ah, the old man left a younger martial brother? And through the mystery? " Ji Zixia is also a dead old boss, but she puts the big green turtle down.


    "The mystery of enlightenment?" Star son is also an eye a bright see to Big Green Tortoise.


    Yang Yiyun also heard the elder master say that it was painted on the big green turtle. He also looked at it. But on the big green turtle with a diameter of half a meter, he didn''t see any different mysteries except the tortoise pattern.


    For a time, Yang Yiyun, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia all put their eyes on Yun Changsheng.


    Yun Changsheng said: "at first, I didn''t care. That is to say, a few days ago, I found that this big green turtle was depicting some secrets about the realm of enlightenment left by master. After confirmation, I can be sure that if I have a thorough understanding, I can achieve advanced enlightenment. This is the great blessing of Yunmen. Oh no, I should thank Master, Let''s see


    Yun Changsheng waved his hand to the big green turtle. Suddenly, the big green turtle gave out a green luster, and the whole hall was illuminated.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are like three-D projection. If you look at them carefully, there are many words, which are very mysterious


    But I remember all these words in my mind.


    "OK, the three of you write down these mysteries. If you give these mysteries to the old immortals in the future, they will be able to understand them within a thousand years. This is the path of enlightenment left by master. From this, Cloud Gate will be prosperous." after Yun Changsheng finished, he put away his mana. In fact, it is the mana that urges the characters to appear on the big green turtle, It''s invisible to the naked eye.


    "Maybe Shifu has known the situation for a long time. It''s a gift for my younger martial brother. It''s really Shifu," sighed xingchenzi.


    At this time, there was a whoa sound in the open hall, like vomiting.


    "Wow"


    Three people a look, but is big green turtle, open mouth spit out a red bead, directly floated to Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang Yiyun''s one look this bead, actually saw inside unexpectedly has a three legged bird suddenly lifelike.


    At the moment, he felt a familiar smell coming out of the bead the size of a goose warm stone, which was just like the smell of a stray bird

 Chapter 2394

    "This is


    Yang Yiyun suddenly understood.


    Before the ring, the elder martial brother said that the Turtle was made by the old man. He also said that he would be better to the birds. Now when he saw the bead, he finally figured it out.


    I remember that before, he cursed the hairy bird for its bad mouth and bad fight. The retort of the hairy bird was that the dead old man took away his important things, otherwise it would be so bad.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun thought that the old man had pinched the soft side of the bird, but he never thought it was this bead.


    This is not an ordinary bead.


    This is the inner elixir of the demon clan.


    It''s just that it''s sealed on the surface, and it doesn''t give off any breath, but Yang Yiyun''s intuition tells him that this bead contains the energy of a nuclear bomb.


    Breath is the breath of the miscellaneous hairy bird, which is the inner elixir of the miscellaneous hairy bird.


    No wonder the miscellaneous hairy bird has no power and fighting power. It turns out that Neidan was put in the stomach of the big green turtle by the dead old man.


    Obviously, the big green turtle opened his mouth and spat out beads and floated to him, which was a sign.


    Because Yang Yiyun is a stray bird.


    At the moment, the hairy bird was taken into the space of the heaven and earth pot by him. He broke the mouth of the hairy bird first, and when he had nothing to do, he went into it and threw it into the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    Looking at the vivid three legged bird inside, Yang Yiyun thought that if he guessed correctly, it should be the three legged bird in the myth transmission.


    In the mythological books he read, the three legged crow is also known as the three legged golden crow. In ancient Chinese mythology, there is a black three legged crow in the center of the red sun. The black crow squats in the center of the red sun and is surrounded by the golden "red light", so it is called "golden crow". As one of the sacred birds in ancient Chinese mythology, it is called "golden crow".


    The image of Jinwu was originally two legged and evolved into three legged in the late Western Han Dynasty. For details, see the two legged Jinwu unearthed from the Han tomb in Mawangdui. Because it is different from the crow in nature, it can be distinguished by adding one foot.


    Sanshuwu is a divine bird in Chinese mythology and legend that drives the sun''s chariot. It is the evolution of sanshuwu in Japan and China.


    This is very similar to the image of the mixed feather bird, which is a black crow, only one leg is missing.


    There is another record in the classic of mountains and seas and other ancient books. The ten days in the Chinese ancient sun myth and legend are the sons of emperor Jun and Xihe. They are not only the characteristics of man and God, but also the incarnation of Jinwu. They are the three legged cuwu and the Flying Sun god bird.


    In the book of mountains and seas & middot; In Dahuang Nanjing, Xihe, the wife of emperor Jun, was born ten days; It is said in the overseas East classic that "there is Fusang in Tanggu, where it was bathed on the 10th, in the north of Heichi.".


    Living in the water, there are big trees. They live in the lower branches on nine days and in the upper branches on one day; Dahuang Dongjing also says that "there are buttresses in Tanggu. They come and come out in one day, all of which are recorded in Wu.".


    It is the description of the ten day myths and legends¡¶ Huainanzi & middot; In the chapter of spirit, it is said that "there is a cloud in the sun", and Guo Pu''s annotation that "there is a three legged cloud in the sun" is an explanation of the sun as the incarnation of the cloud.


    In ancient myths and legends, the ten days rise from the Oriental Fusang tree in turn every morning and turn into golden crows or sun birds. They fly from east to West in the universe. At night, they fall on the western Ruomu tree, This expresses the observation and feeling of sunrise and sunset in ancient times


    In any case, there are many stories about the sanshuwu recorded in Chinese myths and legends. In Chinese myths and legends, the sanshuwu has a great position and identity.


    Yang Yiyun thought about this, and now some people really believe that the miscellaneous hairy bird often boasts that he is the first magic bird in the three worlds.


    Although the real sanshuwu may be the first magic bird in the three worlds, which is different from the records of Chinese mythology, Yang Yiyun believes that it has something to do with it.


    If the bird is really a sanshuwu, he will be surprised. It is the God of the sun.


    Yang Yiyun wants to laugh when he thinks that the God of the sun is a man with a mouth full of Lao Tzu, who scolds others for being weak.


    It''s the sanshuwu, the God of the sun in Chinese legend. Maybe this bird has been to the earth and lived on the sun.


    Anyway, I''ll know later.


    "Younger martial brother, what is it?" Ji Zixia couldn''t help asking.


    But Yun Changsheng and xingchenzi look at each other, but they have some doubts. They all see that the bead is vomited by the big green turtle, but it floats directly to the younger martial brother, which shows that the fate is on the younger martial brother.


    And all this was naturally arranged by master Yun tianxie."Elder martial sister, I''ll be sure later." Yang Yiyun answered Ji Zixia.


    It''s true that whether this bead is or not will be known after a while.


    However, he felt that eight or nine could not be separated from ten.


    But now a big worry suddenly appeared in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    According to his understanding of the bird, if this bead is really the demon pill of the bird, who knows what the bird will look like after it gets the demon pill?


    In the past, the goods were rebellious, and they didn''t even care about him or anything.


    If zamaoniao recovers his inner alchemy cultivation, he will soar to the sky by then. How can it be without restraint?


    If you think about it, you have to make some preparations. Otherwise, he really can''t help it.


    Since the old man intended to keep the stray birds by his side, he must have a purpose.


    The elder martial brother has brought a message, saying that he should be better to the miscellaneous birds!


    Now that he wants to come, the old man has another meaning.


    Isn''t it good for stray birds?


    I''ve been with him for a long time, and it''s good all the time. When I come here like this, I don''t think it''s necessary for the old man to say it again.


    It''s true that he must be on guard against stray birds.


    It must be


    Because when he looked back on the past of the bird, he found that the bird was a real, immortal and shrewd horse.


    According to the miscellaneous feather bird, it has the problem of memory loss and so on, and every time it gives an idea, it always has a dark stomach. I didn''t think it before, but now I think it''s really a little bit.


    So, it''s safest to find a way to restrict it.


    There are two reasons


    First of all, he doesn''t want to see any changes in the bird. Then he flies away. He doesn''t want to lose the bird. According to his temperament, if he recovers his cultivation, who knows what he will do?


    Second, the old man told him that it must be reasonable for him to hold on to the birds. He believed in the old man.


    Holding the inner elixir of the miscellaneous hairy bird in his hand, Yang Yiyun''s head flies around, thinking about how to restrain the miscellaneous hairy bird?


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun found that there was only water of life.


    There is really no other way than the water of life.


    This is not to say that he wants to control the stray birds, but he doesn''t want to lose a kind of restraint. Because he knows too much about the stray birds, the character of this product is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Without restraint, who knows what it will do?


    Whether it''s OK or not, try it first, and then a drop of water of life appears in my heart and falls directly on the bead


    Although he was not sure whether it would be useful, Yang Yiyun thought that since the water of life had an impact on the old willow trees, it would also have an effect on the inner elixir of the miscellaneous hairy birds.


    A drop of water of life directly flashed away and entered the inner alchemy.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly has a sense, as long as there is a sense, he is not afraid of miscellaneous hairy birds.


    Grinning, he released the hairy bird from the space of heaven and earth pot.


    "Wow, you weak chicken, don''t shut me up. I''m not a criminal. I''m... wow... This is..."


    Released from the space of the heaven and earth pot, the magic bird curses Yang Yiyun, but at the next moment he sees the inner elixir in Yang Yiyun''s hand. Suddenly, he is very surprised, and his eyes are fixed on the inner elixir.


    Yang Yiyun saw the birds trembling.


    Now he was sure that this bead was the inner elixir of the miscellaneous hairy bird.


    "Yes... It''s Lao Tzu''s inner elixir. Yuntianxie, you old son of a bitch, how many years have you finally returned Lao Tzu''s inner elixir..."


    At the moment, the hairy bird is crying and its voice is shaking.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the sound of the bird, frowned and said, "if you want to be rude, you don''t want this bead."


    This goods curse dead old man let Yang Yiyun very unhappy, a voice threat.


    However, at the next moment, the hairy bird burst out laughing: "Wow, ha ha... It''s said that you are a weak chicken. This is Laozi Neidan. The other master Yun tianxie, the old king, has gone to Neidan. It''s been so many years. I''m so depressed. Do you know how to scold him, I''m going to fly into the sky. You weak chicken, what can I do? Wow, ha ha... "


    The hairy bird almost laughs madly. At the next moment, the bead in Yang Yiyun''s hand, or Neidan, flies out of control to the hairy bird.He suddenly felt a little bad, but he didn''t deliberately catch the beads. This is the inner pill of the miscellaneous hairy bird. The feeling is normal. It''s time to return the miscellaneous hairy bird.

 Chapter 2395

    Looking at the bead out of control, Yang Yiyun didn''t stop and didn''t speak. Anyway, he did what he had to do.


    He was secretly glad that he put a drop of water of life in the demon Dan ahead of time.


    Otherwise, the consequences are really unpredictable.


    Now the performance of the miscellaneous hairy bird is really two words - expansion.


    If it demon Dan recovery, still don''t know want to be what appearance, there is no constraint, really no way.


    The water of life is the best constraint. It''s the most precious thing in the pot of heaven and earth. Even the old willows say it has an impact.


    Before, he didn''t give the bird life water, but now it''s different. The inner elixir of the bird appears.


    For a demon clan, Neidan is the core. Yang Yiyun clearly felt the incomparable energy from this Neidan.


    So he was afraid that the miscellaneous hairy bird would swallow Neidan, and there would be something wrong, so he dripping a drop of water of life on Neidan, which was a big insurance.


    He can''t clean up when he can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    In the excited yelling of the miscellaneous hairy bird, the inner elixir in Yang Yiyun''s hand is out of control and floats to the miscellaneous hairy bird.


    The next moment, however, he saw a drop of golden blood coming out of the bird''s mouth, and fell on Neidan in a twinkling.


    "Boom"


    For a moment, a roar rang out, and the floating Neidan was followed by a click, like the sound of broken glass.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of light.


    At the same time, a wave of air is buzzing in the whole hall.


    This wave is a fierce burst out in a flash.


    Everyone in the hall changed their faces.


    Including Yang Yiyun felt palpitations.


    Fortunately, just like this, the breath disappeared.


    When I went to see it again, I saw that the miscellaneous hairy bird opened its mouth and swallowed endosulfan.


    Yun Changsheng said to himself, "the seal on the inner pill seems to have been untied. What a powerful breath ~


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "with its own blood essence, the miscellaneous hairy bird has untied the seal of inner alchemy. The blood essence of this product is very unique. It also saved my life in that year. Its blood essence can also make the dead wood spring. I saw it when I first saw it in that year."


    "Strange, what''s the origin of this crow? How can I feel a little familiar with it?" Ji Zixia asked Yang Yiyun.


    Xingchenzi and Yun Changsheng also said at this time: "it''s really familiar, but it looks like a crow."


    "The crow should not be its true colors. Its true colors should be the three legged golden crow, but the sun god bird." Yang Yiyun explained.


    "Ah, I remember a long time ago, a three legged bird appeared beside the dead old man. It was very powerful. That time was the first time that master went to heaven. Later, the three legged bird and master disappeared together..."


    Ji Zixia said.


    "Yes, I want to come too. It''s true. When the tripod appeared, the three of us were young at that time. We played together for a long time, but he was full of bad water. He asked the master about the origin of the tripod, but the master didn''t say it at that time. Later, we lost it with the master." xingchenzi thought of it.


    Yun Changsheng pondered: "now it seems that the master punished him for something. He sealed the demon pill and put it in the belly of the big green turtle. Unexpectedly, it turned into a crow and appeared next to the younger martial brother."


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said: "it should be so. The miscellaneous hairy bird was found by Daocheng, the master of Sanxian Taoism in the lower world. To be exact, it was given to me by the dead leader, but it has no fighting power. It''s just a crow with a sullen mouth.


    According to what you said, it can be explained. It''s very likely that zahairy bird followed the dead old man to ascend to heaven for the first time. As a result, they were all overcast. The old man transferred to my world. Zahairy bird may be one of the old man''s great powers, which sealed Neidan and lost him to sanxiandao. However, it doesn''t matter whether it is or not.


    What''s important is that the return of Neidan, a miscellaneous hairy bird, may be a good thing for Cloud Gate... "


    "Wow... Tweet..."


    Just as the four of them were talking, the hall was filled with the cry of a miscellaneous hairy bird, but the cry also changed. It seemed that there was the meaning of two Fengming.


    Then when they looked at it, they found that the whole body of the bird suddenly burst out a bright golden light. The dazzling degree was that they could hardly open their eyes when they tried their best to see it.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, the dazzling golden light is countless times more dazzling than the light of the sun.


    He turned the eyes of heaven and earth to see what had happened after the miscellaneous hairy bird swallowed the demon pill. But he found that his eyes of heaven and earth could not look directly at him, and could not open his eyes.The light is too strong.


    And it is accompanied by unparalleled high temperature, which is rising at a high speed.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun felt as if he was in a sea of fire. Even if he could resist the mana, he couldn''t bear it, because the high temperature continued to rise.


    At this time, Yun Changsheng''s face changed and said, "no, get out of here."


    With a big wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia, including Da Qinggui, are rolled up. As soon as they arrive at the space portal, they enter.


    "Boom"


    Just as they disappeared, the golden light in the hall roared again, perhaps several hundred, even tens of thousands of times.


    At the next moment, the void thousands of meters away from the main hall of Yunmen was twisted.


    Yun Changsheng comes out with his younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    "I''ll go, the stray birds have burned my hall." Yang Yiyun looked at the distance and cursed.


    In the sight, the Cloud Gate hall and the disappeared ones are all clean, and there is no dust left.


    In the original place of the main hall, there was only a golden sphere with a diameter of more than 30 meters, which was obviously the result of the miscellaneous hairy birds who had swallowed Neidan.


    "Boom"


    "Chirp..."


    The roar sounded again, but a pillar of light in the golden sphere burst into the sky. It was very easy to break through the cloud gate array to pick up the plane and go up into the sky


    They all looked up, but it ran through the sky.


    Also immediately a Fengming like roar resounded through the cloud gate.


    "No, elder martial brother, help to lay the border, or the whole hall will be destroyed." Yang Yiyun looks at Jin Guang and yells.


    He felt that the scorching temperature was still rising, and it was getting bigger and bigger. At present, it just destroyed the main hall of the main hall. However, the main hall of cloud gate is a large building with hundreds of side halls. If it goes on like this, it will all be burned. In his eyes, the golden ball is a big fireball, or more like a sun.


    Dazzling, hot!


    In the center of the golden ball position, Yun Changsheng laid a border with a diameter of 1000 meters.


    But then Yun Changsheng took a cold breath: "the temperature is too high, younger martial brother, help." In his words, he decided to break into the border and maintain it.


    Xingchenzi and Ji Zixia also joined in.


    When Yang Yiyun was about to help, he heard a roar


    As soon as he saw the huge golden sphere, a big bird with more golden light appeared and flew up.


    "Cho ~"


    "Haha, I''m back"


    It''s the sound of a stray bird.


    Yang Yiyun could only see a big bird in front of him with flashing wings suspended in the air, but he could hear the voice clearly, that is, the voice of a miscellaneous hairy bird.


    This fact, he quickly yelled: "miscellaneous hairy bird, you must stop and burn the Cloud Gate Palace. I''ll pluck all your hair."


    "Hum..."


    His voice fell shut, and there was a buzz between heaven and earth.


    Then the dazzling light began to dissipate, and the pillar of light that ran through heaven and earth also disappeared.


    Everything is back to normal.


    Yun Changsheng three people collected the magic power, long vomited a turbid air.


    The scorching heat disappears.


    The hall in the field evaporated directly, but the golden bird was floating in place.


    Yang Yiyun disappeared in his heart and appeared in the hall.


    It''s really a big three legged golden bird.


    The head and tail of the Phoenix are very long, with inscriptions on the body, two claws, like chicken claws, and the third claw growing on the chest and abdomen.


    His head has a crown of meat. He looks emaciated, but his golden pupil is so lifelike that he has a share of prestige.


    It''s three laps bigger than the original crow.


    Yang Yiyun went over and looked at the big golden three legged bird. He was stunned and said, "miscellaneous hairy bird?"


    Although I saw with my own eyes that it swallowed endosulfan, I still can''t believe it. Is the three legged golden crow with extraordinary appearance transformed by the black crow?


    In front of the golden three legged golden crow, Yang Yiyun was inexplicably in awe, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    But that''s what happened.


    "You weak chicken, I said. I''m the first magic bird in the three worlds. I''ve bullied me for such a long time. It''s time to settle with you today. Wow, ha ha, it''s great to come back. Weak chicken, please forgive me and get around you, ha ha ha..."ok


    Gorgeous big change of miscellaneous hairy bird, at the moment is simply arrogant boundless.

 Chapter 2396

    Oh, yeah~


    Yang Yiyun listened to the arrogant roar of the miscellaneous hairy birds. Ten thousand crows flew by in his heart, but the corner of his mouth rose higher and higher.


    The crow becomes a Phoenix. No, it becomes a three legged golden crow. Then it expands like a tornado


    Well, if you expand, you can expand. Yang understands.


    After all, when the crow so many years, but also suppressed, people have the heart of expansion, not to mention the crow has been.


    And Yang thinks that he has bullied it before, so it''s OK to let you expand.


    But


    Don''t do it, don''t do it. I beg you.


    Ha ha Da!


    At this time, Yun Changsheng, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia come to Yang Yiyun. They look at the mischievous bird, which is the cunning three legged bird they saw when they were young.


    At that time, they didn''t know the depth of the three legged bird, but at this time, they were all successful immortals, and Yun Changsheng was the level of enlightenment.


    I know something about the hairy birds.


    Not to mention the others, just dare to wait for the high temperature and breath to know that this bird is not easy to provoke.


    What''s more, the three of them can''t see what kind of cultivation it is.


    This only shows that it is unfathomable.


    "Elder martial brother, what level of bird can you see?" The star son asked in a low voice.


    Yun Changsheng shook his head and said, "I can''t see it. It''s unfathomable. There''s no way to measure it by the level of realm."


    In his speech, Yun Changsheng stepped forward and stood in front of Yang Yiyun. He opened his mouth and said to Yang Yiyun, "younger martial brother, it seems that you didn''t have a good relationship before. This bird wants to make you weak. It''s very powerful."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, elder master. I''m sure I''ll get shriveled, but it''s definitely not me. You can rest assured to step back and I''ll solve it." Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all. Instead, he comforted the elder martial brother.


    "Well? Can it be solved? " Yun Changsheng asked back. To tell you the truth, he felt guilty in the face of this suddenly transformed crow. If he really didn''t have the slightest confidence in him.


    "My heart is on my stomach. Hehe, I''m going to let this stray bird eat enough today." The smile on Yang''s face grew stronger and stronger as he spoke.


    In this way, Yun Changsheng hesitated for a moment and stood on one side with xingchenzi and Ji Zixia. Since the younger martial brother is full of confidence, let him solve it. But if there is any change, the three of them will not hesitate to do it.


    After all, the bird was left by the master to the younger martial brother. No matter how it was said, it would not cause the younger martial brother to worry about his life. It sounds like he wanted to humiliate the younger martial brother.


    There is also cloud gate and old willow. Younger martial brother is in danger, so old willow will not sit back and ignore him.


    Let''s see.


    At this time, the magic bird said: "Hey, Changsheng, Xingchen, Zixia, do you remember me? You three guys were pretty good when you were young. Unlike Yang Yiyun''s weak chicken, who had bad water and pulled out my feathers several times... Cough, er, what I mean is that you three should give a head to this weak chicken.


    I''ve been with this weak chicken for thousands of years, and I''ve suffered a lot of humiliation. Today, I''ve finally recovered. I need to find this weak chicken.


    I''ll tell you three, the immortal little guy has no way to understand. I can burn you to ashes with the heat of Lao Tzu. This is the grudge between Lao Tzu and Yang Yiyun, a weak chicken. "


    In the past, there were three acquaintances between the miscellaneous hairy bird and Yun Changsheng, so there were several times when they could avoid Yun Changsheng, because it was a shame. Think about how powerful he was before. After he became a crow, he was afraid of the simple three birds: Yun Changsheng, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia.


    Yang Yiyun is also clear about this.


    And that time the little elder martial sister came, the miscellaneous hairy bird also deliberately avoided.


    Now he can''t help laughing when he listens to the hairy bird.


    Sometimes they love face, but sometimes they are really shameless.


    However, this product actually said that the elder martial brother could burn to death when he realized it?


    I don''t know if I''m talking big?


    If you think about it again, it''s possible. After all, the high temperature just now is really heart palpitating. It''s just a fusion of Neidan''s distribution. If the hairy bird is really serious, it''s hard to say.


    Yun Changsheng squeezed out a forced smile and said, "master Jinwu, why bother with my younger martial brother..."


    The magic bird said: "what is Jinwu but not Jinwu? That''s the name of someone who called me when I went to earth a long time ago. Now I''m the first magic bird in the three worlds. Do you know? Besides, I won''t kill this weak chicken. As long as he asks someone to bow his head and admit his mistake, I''m still very generous"You are not magnanimous, are you?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing.


    "You... You weak chicken, it seems that you are not prepared to bow your head and admit your mistake to me?" As soon as the magic bird saw the smile on Yang Yiyun''s face, it became very angry.


    Then he sneered and said, "I see. You weak chicken, do you want to find that old willow tree to help you? Ha ha, I tell you, I come out in flames. Do you believe that old willow tree


    At this moment, the miscellaneous hairy birds talk arrogantly to heaven ~


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and felt the world around him.


    With his strange character towards the old willow, the saying of miscellaneous hairy bird is seeking death.


    He believed that everything that happened in Yunmen would not escape, and the old willow realized it. At the moment, the words of miscellaneous hairy bird were provoking the old willow.


    He has seen the power of old willow today. The wuhuangna and other wuchongtian Yuanshen Dharma prime ministers are crushed to ashes by old willow''s hands. Yang Yiyun thinks that although the miscellaneous hairy bird has recovered the demon pill, it is still a short distance from old willow.


    At this time, the old willow will surely come out to smoke the birds.


    When I was just thinking about this, there was a cold voice in the field: "Yeah, you can have a try."


    But the voice of the old willow.


    Miscellaneous hairy bird disdains: "cut, I think I''m afraid of you. Wait, I''ll go to you when I clean up this boy."


    "Hum ~" the old willow gave a cold hum.


    And then


    Then there''s no more.


    This surprised Yang Yiyun.


    He understood. Sure enough, the old willow trees were afraid of miscellaneous hair. Otherwise, according to her character, a willow branch would have been drawn long ago.


    But after a cold hum, there was no movement.


    At that time, Yun Changsheng, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia were also shocked. They had been with magic bird when they were three children, but they didn''t know the details of magic bird at that time.


    Now, even the powerful old willow just hummed coldly, but it didn''t follow.


    This shows that the magic bird did not lie. The strength of this bird is even better than that of the old willow.


    At this moment, the magic bird saw the change of Yang Yiyun''s face and said: "Hey, weak chicken, please apologize to me, beg for mercy, please let me let you go once, this thing will be over, otherwise today I will make you suffer, Wahaha ~"


    The roar of laughter reverberated over the Cloud Gate hall, It''s lucky that Yun Changsheng has set up a border in the surrounding area. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun''s face will be lost when other people hear this.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the miscellaneous hairy bird. His whole body was shining with gold and his divine power was incomparable. He sighed: "how can such a wonderful soul be wrapped under such a good skin bag?"


    Then Yang grinned and said to the bird, "when have you ever seen me take soft clothes since I have been with you for thousands of years? What''s more, you become a Phoenix, and you are still my favorite


    Oh, no, it''s the master! Well, even if you become a three legged Jinwu or a phoenix today, I just want to tell you one thing.... "


    Yang Yiyun''s voice lengthened and continued: "your uncle is still your uncle."


    "You... Wow, I''m so angry. Today I have to let you know how powerful I am."


    The magic bird was furious with Yang Yiyun''s words, but then it was full of gold. It seemed to be angry with Yang Yiyun.


    This makes cloud Changsheng three people''s faces change greatly, their three eyes junior brother completely angered magic bird.


    However, at this time, the three heard Yang Yiyun say: "get out of here and let you get angry."


    With this sentence closed, the original golden magic bird suddenly screamed and fell from the air.


    "Touch"


    A dull, magic bird directly hit the ground, the whole body of the golden light out.


    "Ah, ah, ah... Stop... Ah, ah, ah, ah... I refined the water of life in my body. How can I return... Ah, you''re insidious. You''re actually using the inner alchemy of Lao Tzu. Ah, stop, I''m convinced..."


    The bird screamed bitterly, rolled all over the ground, and finally begged for mercy.


    Yang said with a smile, "no matter what you become, your uncle or your uncle, please listen to me."


    "Big... Big"


    "Can''t hear ~"


    "Sir, stop..."This scene left the cloud Changsheng three stunned.


    The immortal devil bird is scared by the old willow tree, but in a twinkling of an eye, I don''t know what the younger martial brother used, so I became such a counsellor.


    "Hee hee, my younger martial brother is a real cow." Ji Zixia reflected and laughed.

 Chapter 2397

    From the beginning to the end, Yang was very calm because he got the water of life into the demon pill of the miscellaneous hairy bird. From the moment the miscellaneous hairy bird fused with the demon pill, he felt the water of life.


    It''s like holding a stray bird''s nest.


    The water of life is the first treasure to appear in the pot of heaven and earth. It''s hard to find it if he doesn''t stir the hairy bird. Moreover, at the beginning, the hairy bird was overjoyed to see its own demon pill. He didn''t check the demon pill at all and swallowed it.


    So, Yang doesn''t care about the threat of the stray birds at all. Let him have a fight. When the goods are enough, let him have a long memory and even leave a shadow in his mind.


    It worked!


    When the miscellaneous hairy bird is bursting with self-confidence, Yang draws the water of life in its demon Dan, which is the fall of heaven and hell.


    Screams continue


    Yang didn''t stop at all.


    This time, he will not give up if he does not leave a shadow on the psychology of miscellaneous birds.


    It''s just a matter of control. It''s not fatal. I''ll let you live and die.


    You''re good. You try


    Yang''s secret of the heaven and earth pot can be counted by anyone who knows it. Of course, he refers to the secret of internal breeding. The miscellaneous hairy bird is one and the only one, because the miscellaneous hairy bird talked to the spirit of the heaven and earth pot in those years.


    The spirit was destroyed by him.


    And the hairy bird was still thrashing in front of him.


    Now, let''s knock together.


    He doesn''t know the origin of the heaven and earth pot. The magic of the water of life affects the old willow trees, and you can''t escape.


    Yun Changsheng looks at the stray birds rolling on the ground and begging for mercy, but he is breathing cold air in his heart.


    He and xingchenzi look at each other, looking at the little younger martial brother''s back, but they smile bitterly.


    The strongest one in Yunmen is the old willow, but today the old willow seems to be weak in front of the magic bird. How can it be as strong as the old willow?


    It''s not that I''ve shrunk in front of my younger martial brother.


    Actually, the most powerful one in cloud gate is younger martial brother.


    No other, just because he can pick up the magic bird, can pick up the magic bird can drive the magic bird.


    Before, they were still worried that cloud gate would be targeted by the three Tianzun forces, and they would worry about the safety of the younger martial brother, but now they are finally relieved.


    The younger martial brother with magic bird around him is a fool who provokes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yang looked at the hairy bird that had almost become a dead dog, and said with a smile, "do you still have a zither?"


    "No, no, you boy, stop, don''t dare, don''t dare ~" miscellaneous hairy bird quickly beg for mercy, no longer before the domineering.


    Yang stopped with a grin.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that if the bird said that he was going to get rid of him, he would not really scare him to death. On the contrary, he was the same to the bird.


    After thousands of years together, the communication between him and the miscellaneous hairy bird is a kind of communication between enemies. They have experienced more life and death together than anyone else.


    When he was flying to fairyland, he took one with him.


    That''s enough.


    And the first time he used the power of the heaven and earth temple, after he was killed, it was the hairy bird who saved him with his own golden blood


    So he knew that the hairy bird would not really hurt him, and that was all.


    However, if the bird''s arrogance is not cleaned up, there will be trouble in the future. Today, it is enough to leave a shadow in its heart. It is good for us to get along with each other.


    Looking at the hairy bird lying motionless on the ground, Yang said with a grin: "OK, don''t pretend to be dead, and don''t be afraid of humiliation. You can do it, but don''t have a next time in front of me, brother. I''m the master of Cloud Gate now. If you don''t give me face, I''ll lose face in front of my elder martial brothers and sisters. This punishment is light."


    "You are so weak..." the hairy bird fluttered up and scolded.


    But


    "Huh?" Yang a stare, miscellaneous hair bird counseled again.


    Then he said: "I''m not happy that demon Dan is coming back. I''m just joking with you. You are too cruel. You are killing me. Do you know..."


    This is a rogue!


    Anyway, there''s a reason.


    Yang Yiyun also knows what virtue it has. He hums coldly: "now that you have restored the cultivation of demon Dan, you can''t be idle. Listen, from today on, you will protect the divine bird of Cloud Gate and one of the Dharma protectors in the Dharma protection hall. You can''t be wrong in protecting the stability of Cloud Gate in the future.""Laozi..."


    "Don''t compare. I know you want to say that you are the first magic bird in the three worlds. How can you give me a little cloud gate left Dharma protector? Don''t worry. If you go to the divine world one day, I swear that if you want to do something, I will spare my life to help you ~


    Yang Yiyun said this with firm eyes. The reason why he said this is because he felt a suppressed resentment, or a kind of hatred, in the demon pill of the miscellaneous hairy bird, He guessed that the hairy bird must be a hairy bird with a story.


    It''s a commitment to it.


    Although his promise is a bit illusory


    Divine world ~


    That is to say, there is something we don''t know.


    Not to mention the divine world, he is not even connected now, very far away, very far away


    But this attitude and this heart, is sincere, miscellaneous hairy bird help him a lot, in the heart will miscellaneous hairy bird as a brother, it has something to do, can do.


    The hairy bird suspended opposite Yang Yiyun heard Yang Yiyun speak, a pair of golden pupil flickering, then it was careless: "cut, just you weak chicken... Forget about Laozi''s business, when you get to where you say, anyway, you weak chicken have controlled the demon pill, just sit down, you Cloud Gate Dharma protector, it''s time to practice your heart."


    Yang Yiyun, listening to the seemingly dismissive Reply of the miscellaneous hairy bird, knows that it has agreed, and he has captured a trace of complex emotion from the miscellaneous hairy bird''s eyes.


    A sigh in my heart, it''s really a bird with a story.


    The dialogue between one person and one bird suddenly spread some heavy emotions.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "well, you make me lose face in front of my elder martial brothers and sisters this time, but you still can''t be too relaxed..."


    "Weak chicken, don''t go too far. Don''t come again. The water of your life is powerful in Laozi''s demon pill. Laozi''s Yuanshen is shaking. I''ll show you when I come here." The magic bird thought that Yang Yiyun would come again, and was immediately frightened.


    Yang Yiyun laughs. He knows that the fruit of life has great restraint on any demon tribe, and the miscellaneous hairy bird is no exception. He is very happy. When he thinks about it, he says, "I''ll ask you a question first and answer me truthfully."


    "What for?" Wary of it.


    "Have you ever been to the sun of the earth?" The image of the miscellaneous hairy bird is the three legged golden crow, so he wanted to make sure whether the three legged golden crow in Chinese mythology has something to do with the miscellaneous hairy bird.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, the hairy bird trembled all over.


    There was no sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun feels that something is wrong. At the moment, there is a sense of sadness on zaomaoniao.


    The next moment, the hairy bird said, "it''s not me, it''s my father. A long time ago, my father was... Anyway, my father should have been to your sun. The reason why I went down is to look for my father, but there were some changes, and I didn''t go. But later I learned that my father was no longer in the sun


    boy, Can you take your Earth''s sun to have a look later? I want to go to the place where my father used to live.


    Our family is known as the first magic bird in the three realms. It''s not empty words. The name of three legged Jinwu came from your father after he went to the sun on your earth. He was born with the highest pure sun fire in the three realms. The light of pure sun fire can burn everything, and the light is full of pure Yang vitality, So all things come into being... "


    He calmed down and said something, but he was also vague. It was obvious that he didn''t want Yang Yiyun to know something.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the miscellaneous hairy bird was in a low mood and did not ask any more. However, he finally knew the Chinese legend about the three legged golden crow. Listening to the meaning of the miscellaneous hairy bird, there must be many stories.


    But it''s no longer suitable for questioning.


    Looking at the hairy bird, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of an idea that excited him. He grinned and said, "I punish you for turning into the sun. Yunmen needs a sun. Ha ha ~"

 Chapter 2398

    "Er ~"


    Magic bird was confused by Yang Yiyun''s words.


    "The sun? You''re not going to let it go. " The magic bird became angry.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "are you stupid? I''m the leader of Yunmen sect now. You make me look ugly in front of my elder martial brothers and sisters, which makes me lose face. Besides, the whole disciples of Yunmen know about the noise.


    What''s more, you have to show some face to outsiders. Besides, you have no means to get Cloud Gate and little sun.


    And the most important point is to let you incarnate in the sun, which is also a deterrent to the outside world and let them know your existence. Now that you have restored inner alchemy, although it''s frightening to send out a little breath, to tell you the truth, your previous breath is really frightening.


    There will be the grand ceremony for the establishment of Cloud Gate. At that time, you will incarnate in the sun and hang high in the sky. This will be a deterrent. Let the outside immortals know that you, a powerful magic bird protecting the Dharma, exist in Cloud Gate. Even if someone makes small moves at that time, you can watch.


    It''s better to solve problems in the first place, isn''t it? So you should not really regard it as a punishment for you, but as an opportunity for you to show your divine power. Moreover, the light of pure Yang emitted from you has strong vitality and is unique. It is also good for all things in Cloud Gate.... "


    Yang Yiyun said a lot, half true and half false. He also meant to flatter. He taught the miscellaneous birds a lesson, It''s reasonable to praise it.


    The key point is that with his understanding of miscellaneous birds, the goods really have this set.


    Sure enough, the hairy bird said with great joy: "Hey, you''ve got a kid''s eye. If I spit out my own breath, I can turn into a sun.


    Everything in the world can''t do without the vitality of pure Yang. At that time, the cloud gate will be full of vitality, and the aura of heaven and earth will be more and more strong. Laozi did it. "


    Yang Yiyun was held up for a while, miscellaneous hair bird floated a promise.


    "OK, OK, go, but remember not to be too strong." Yang Yiyun grinned.


    "I know. It''s just that I need time to get used to Neidan''s recovery. I''ll turn into the sun and sleep. I''ll make sure that the sun shines on the whole cloud gate. If anyone dares to make trouble, I''ll burn to ashes."


    The voice of magic bird is still the domineering tone of the past. Before today, Yang Yiyun would still think that he was bragging.


    But now he knew that the bird was not boasting, because today the old willow did give advice to the bird.


    "Cho ~"


    With a long roar, the hairy bird soared to the sky.


    The next moment, the bright golden light broke out, and a small sun appeared over Yunmen.


    "That''s the feeling. It''s just the feeling of comfort."


    With the warm sunshine shining on his body, Yang Yiyun felt the taste of sunshine on the earth and was infatuated with it for a moment.


    With the cloud gate as the center, there are hundreds of lights in the area, and the living beings feel a sense of vitality.


    Of course, this kind of vitality is a little different from the vitality of life, which is a very warm vitality.


    The immortals inside and outside the cloud gate looked up at the sky at this moment, but a sun appeared on the sky.


    They were all astonished.


    The fairyland is very big, but it is a strange environment. There is no sun in some places. The appearance of the sun, which is transformed by magic birds, makes many immortals full of envy.


    Because the light of the sun shines on all things, representing the vitality.


    The point is that we all see that this is a sun, or pure sun, under the eyelids today.


    There is no sun in many parts of the fairyland, but there is pure Yang vitality. All these places are geomantic treasure lands. They are often built into religious sects or practiced Taoism by some strong or powerful forces.


    Today, the sudden appearance of the sun in cloud gate is full of pure Yang, which is unheard of.


    Let a fairy reverie together, all guess is Cloud Gate''s handwriting, but don''t know is how to return a responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    After the magic bird incarnated in the sun, Yun Changsheng and his three men came over and looked at the sun in the sky and said, "little younger martial brother, Shifu asked you to be kind to the magic bird. It seems true that the sun it incarnated in is equal to a heavenly eye of Cloud Gate. It monitors Cloud Gate and invades from other places. It''s really good to know for the first time that you can resist it better."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t expect that the miscellaneous hairy bird would be three legged Jinwu. In my hometown, the three legged Jinwu itself is the embodiment of the sun. Now it seems right."


    "I feel that the environment of the whole cloud gate is changing. In particular, all kinds of vegetation are full of vitality, and great changes are taking place. In time, I''m afraid every plant in Cloud Gate will be able to practice well." The star son sighs of say.In this regard, Yang Yiyun just laughs. It''s not easy for people to practice Taoism, let alone plants.


    But none of them thought that in a few years'' time, there would be a lot of flowers and trees in the cloud gate.


    Of course, there are a lot of factors, not just the incarnation of the sun.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you think it''s overqualified to let the magic bird incarnate into the sun?" Ji Zixia came forward and said.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "elder martial sister, don''t worry. The hairy bird doesn''t completely incarnate the sun. For it, a breath of life can turn into a sun. I just want him to go in person for the time being. The day of the ceremony is approaching. It can save a lot of things if he stares at it in the sky."


    "That''s good. I thought I was going to incarnate in the sun forever. By the way, didn''t you say that there was any immortal beast to give to me? An old chicken is not enough. By the way, can I take this big green turtle with me? " Ji Zixia is thinking about how to expand her fairy beast courtyard.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister Da Qinggui has the mystery of enlightenment left by her master. She can''t go to your fairy Animal Academy. I have other arrangements for Da Qinggui. As for the filling of fairy animals in your fairy Animal Academy, I have been prepared for a long time. Now that the fairy Animal Academy is still completed, I will fulfill my promise."


    After that, Yang Yiyun looked at the elder master Yun Changsheng and said, "elder martial brother, remove the border ~


    Yun Changsheng nods and waves his hand to remove the array covering the general Hall of Cloud Gate.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun saw sawtooth birds all over the sky.


    For a time, it covered the sky and blocked the sun. The cry rang through the cloud gate and circled above the sky.


    "Wow"


    Ji Zixia couldn''t help shouting, her eyes shining.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "from today on, the sawtooth king will take your son and follow my elder martial sister Ji Zixia to protect Yunmen. There must be no mistake."


    "Roar ~"


    The leading sawtooth King nodded and circled in front of Yang Yiyun.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, the sawtooth king was given three drops of water of life by Yang Yiyun. After evolution, at the moment, his cultivation is the highest level of the great Immortal Emperor. With his unique talent, Yang Yiyun believes that even he can cope with the early Immortal King sawtooth.


    Moreover, with the evolution of the water of life, sawtooth king has great potential in the future. It''s not bad for sawtooth king to follow little elder martial sister.


    Those ordinary sawtooth kings who came of age resisted the enemy at that time. After they were killed and wounded, there were 30000 or 40000 left. However, in the space of heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun added the water of life to Longyu lake. After drinking the water of Longyu lake, their potential and blood have not evolved. Their strength has reached the level of Xianjun and Xianwang, and a few of them have reached the level of junior brothers, The rest are baby birds born from the new generation of sawtooth eggs. Sawtooth birds were born in qiankunhu and have great potential in the future.


    With a smile, he said to the little elder martial sister, "elder martial sister, there are 300000 serrated birds. Although most of them are wild birds, they have all opened their minds. Now I will give them to you. With the help of the serrated king, they will be able to be trained and become the mounts of my Cloud Gate disciples.


    In addition, these serrated birds have helped me to live and die several times. I also hope that my elder martial sister can treat me well. I also tell every cloud gate disciple who wants to get a mount in the future that he must treat every serrated bird well. Three days later, the ceremony will be held. From now on, the serrated bird army will be handed over to you. You can take them to maintain the order of the ceremony. Is that possible? "


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I will treat you well and finish the task." Ji Zixia is very excited. Now she is thinking about how to lecture these sawtooth birds.


    "It''s so good. You can come to me whenever you want." Yang Yiyun nodded and said.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''ll take them to the zoo."


    After that, Ji Zixia can''t wait to jump on the back of the sawtooth king. In a flash, she drives the sawtooth king and takes 300000 sawtooth birds to see the fairy beast yard, and disappears in Yang Yiyun''s sight.

 Chapter 2399

    Yang Yiyun then turned around and solemnly said to Yun Changsheng, "elder martial brother, big green turtle, you should find a place to build a green turtle pool and set up a forbidden area."


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." Yun Changsheng nodded and agreed. He knew that the big green turtle''s back was depicting the mystery of enlightenment cultivation left by master, which was extraordinary. It could be said that whether the cloud gate could be inherited and expanded in the future was in this big green turtle.


    Then Yun Changsheng left with the big green turtle.


    And Yang Yiyun stood in the same place to look at the disappeared Cloud Gate hall, and took a fierce look at the miscellaneous hairy birds in the sky.


    It''s hateful that a fire has burned down the general Hall of Cloud Gate.


    When he cursed the magic bird in his heart, he suddenly looked up into the distance.


    Because he felt a strong breath coming.


    At first glance, it is found that there is a vision of heaven and earth in the distant sky, and the strong energy of heaven and earth condenses and forms, presenting a huge red peony.


    After a moment''s silence, he swept away his divine sense, but he was still surprised and said, "the peony has turned into shape."


    The words disappeared in the same place and went to the peony valley.


    All the way through the cloud gate, however, there was a spectacle of thousands of flowers blooming at the same time


    The air smells of flowers.


    There are peonies in the sky, which are formed by the energy of heaven and earth. The flowers are in full bloom on the ground, and the fragrance of the flowers is strong in the air. It''s just a spectacle.


    Yang Yiyun found that it was a vision of peony Valley, and he knew that it was the peony lady who was finally about to take shape.


    He was very happy at the moment.


    Cloud Gate ceremony is coming, there are some twists and turns, but on the whole, good things continue.


    Big green turtle has the mystery of enlightenment left by the dead old man. The miscellaneous hairy bird recovers the demon peony. Now the peony lady is going to take shape again and again.


    This shows that the founding ceremony of cloud gate is auspicious.


    How can he not be happy as the leader of Cloud Gate.


    All the people in Yunmen have found the scene of flowers blooming at the same time. They have found the vision of heaven and earth. There is a huge peony scene in the direction of peony valley. They are curious and go to peony Valley


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun appeared in Peony valley.


    "I''ve met the sect leader"


    At the moment, five or six hundred flower fairies surrounded the peony tree, looking at each other with surprise.


    Looking at the shining peony tree, they knew that it was the empress who was finally going to take shape.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, but he made a no sound gesture. The peony lady is changing her shape. It''s also a critical moment. You can''t be disturbed.


    Then Yang Yiyun stood by and waited.


    When I rescued peony and these flower fairies, I knew that peony used to be a flower demon at the level of the great Immortal Emperor. However, in order to protect these flower fairies, a big war had damaged her accomplishments, and now it''s like a new one.


    It''s also difficult to reshape.


    It''s not a short time to take them back to Yunmen and settle down, but peony hasn''t been transformed.


    Today is strange, without warning began to enter the transformation stage.


    Yang Yiyun inadvertently took a look at the sky, but he was stunned in his heart and immediately understood what was going on.


    He thought of the hairy bird.


    It''s an opportunity for peony to let the hairy bird incarnate into the sun.


    It''s typical that flowers bloom in the sun.


    And the sun of the incarnation of the miscellaneous hairy bird is even more extraordinary. The pure Yang vitality is of great help to peony.


    It''s also a time of enlightenment.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun sent a message to the magic bird: "let the crow help peony."


    "You don''t want me to take a breath when you''re a kid," the magic bird cursed.


    Can scold to scold, the next moment on the sun a golden light straight in the peony tree.


    "Watch it, don''t help." Yang Yiyun added that he was afraid that the stray birds would not be well controlled, so it would be a great pleasure for him to burn the peony in the pure sunlight.


    "You weak chicken, shut up. I''m known as the first magic bird in the three realms. Do you really want to be a rookie who doesn''t know anything


    Magic bird cursing Yang Yiyun impolitely.


    The anger in Yang Yiyun''s heart


    But there is no way to refute.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the pink peony burst out a roar.A dazzling halo flashed up.


    Yang Yiyun and hundreds of fairies subconsciously closed their eyes.


    When I open my eyes again, it is


    "Gudong"


    Yang couldn''t help swallowing.


    All of a sudden, the nose was bleeding.


    Because he saw an incomparable beautiful picture.


    It is the peony red fruit after the transformation that appears in the faint halo. However, Yang''s eyes are the eyes of heaven and earth, which can see everything clearly.


    It''s really


    He also didn''t expect that the peony empress would be like this.


    Fortunately, in the next second, the light flashed, the petals around floated, and a set of pink clothes had appeared on the peony lady.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The soft and gentle voice rang out, but still the peony lady saluted to the sun in the sky.


    "Thank you, Yang Yiyun, the weak chicken."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that for the first time, he didn''t take credit for it. Instead, he let him be grateful.


    At this moment, the peony lady turned to look at Yang Yiyun, but when she came, she was blushing and shy. She saluted slowly and said, "thank you, sect leader."


    In fact, Yang''s face is hot at this time. How can he not see why the peony lady''s face is red?


    Obviously, he just saw the wrong person and found out.


    But he coughed and stopped awkwardly and said, "you are also a member of Cloud Gate. You should do it, but you still need Xie Zamao... Oh, it''s magic bird. It''s one of the Dharma protectors of Cloud Gate Dharma protection hall. It''s also right to help you transform your shape."


    Thank you again.


    She looks about 30 years old, but in Yang''s eyes, she is the standard imperial sister.


    There are all kinds of emotions between the smile and frown, which really makes his heart thump, and has a strange feeling that he has not seen for a long time.


    It''s too charming. It''s the natural charm of peony lady. It''s a big temptation for any man.


    Standing in front of her, Yang was trying to control his concentration, but his heart was still beating wildly.


    He swallowed his saliva and said: "Gong... Congratulations on Peony lady''s successful transformation and further cultivation. However, there is no candidate for the Grand Hall of Cloud Gate. If you want, you can be the master of the Grand Hall of Cloud Gate."


    In Yang''s mind, the ancestral hall of Yunmen is the quieter one among the nine. What he has to do in the future is to sort out the lives and spiritual maintenance of the ancestors of the past dynasties. It''s suitable for the peony lady of the flower demon, and it can also avoid any bad trouble in other halls.


    Any hall needs people. The grandmaster hall is just vacant. He didn''t expect people. Now it''s suitable to see the peony lady.


    Moreover, she did it again, and her accomplishments actually reached the level of immortal and full circle. The plant spirit is also a unique cultivation group, which is relatively kind, the most peaceful and natural Avenue, and her future achievements are limitless.


    If you let the peony lady take hundreds of flower fairies to take charge of the grandmaster''s hall, you can also avoid some troubles. Because there are so many disciples in Yunmen, these flower fairies are weak and will be bullied if they don''t protect themselves. The grandmaster''s hall is not an important hall.


    But it is a symbol of the spirit of the main hall, in the status should belong to the first Hall of Cloud Gate general hall, so their status is divided into height, naturally dare not someone to bully, very suitable.


    "I''m only at the master''s command. Thank you for your love... In the future, please don''t call me the empress of my body. I really want to break my body and call me peony." The peony lady''s eyes are shining, but she is moved to understand that Yang Yiyun''s letting her take charge of the Grand Hall of Yunmen is a kind of protection for her and a kind of sister.


    His eyes turned and he took a look at Yang Yiyun. Then his eyes became firm, as if he had made a major decision.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t just go to stare at others and said, "in that case, you can take us to the Grand Hall of the grandmaster. Three days later, the grand ceremony of Cloud Gate will be held. At that time, we will worship the grandmaster, but the Grand Hall of the grandmaster needs to be prepared. If you need anything, please come to me."


    "Yes, I understand."


    The peony lady bowed herself to accept the order, and then left the peony valley with a group of flower fairies to go to the ancestral hall.


    "Hu ~"


    After waiting for peony and others to leave, Yang was relieved and felt some sweat on his forehead.


    But at this time, the miscellaneous feather bird''s voice is to ring out a way: "Hey, weak chicken, you move spring heart ~"


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll rollYang Yiyun cursed the magic bird, and then he left the peony valley.


    Three days later, it will be the day of the grand ceremony. His Cloud Gate general hall has been burned to ashes by miscellaneous birds. We still need to find a way to rebuild it. Even if we use magic to condense, we need to build a hall first and deal with it. Otherwise, it will become a joke. We have to go to Lu Pengbin


    Time passed quickly, and three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Today, Cloud Gate was founded.

 Chapter 2400

    Everyone has anxiety disorder in their heart, just to see what they are facing.


    Even the immortal is no exception.


    Or, in the face of things you haven''t experienced before, you will feel anxious.


    Like Yang Yiyun today.


    Cloud Gate ceremony made him anxious.


    Because it was the first time that he experienced such a huge battle.


    In the past few months, there have been many people from the middle and small schools. In the words of the second elder martial brother xingchenzi, it''s unexpected. He didn''t invite some middle and small schools, but he came.


    In the last three days, some big companies began to show up one after another. In the early morning, Yang Yiyun was personally received by the second elder martial brother and the master brother. First of all, he was familiar. As the leader of Cloud Gate, he needed to know the leader of these schools, and others also needed to meet him. Otherwise, he would make a joke.


    Today, all the people who come here are the leaders of the same family. They are either the elders of the family with a long history behind them, or the leaders of the same domain. They have to meet them in person.


    Of course, it is the people of the five forces in fairyland who will end the story.


    In addition to the three Tianzun forces, meteorite hall and yaochi, the five invited today are all forces at the top of the fairyland pyramid.


    Bulaoshan, xiaoyaogong, tiantianmen, Feixian hall and ghost cave are the five super forces that xingchenzi himself invited.


    As long as these five forces come, the Cloud Gate ceremony will be a success.


    Because behind these super forces in fairyland, there are countless small and medium-sized forces, so there are some fairyland families who have not been invited to celebrate themselves.


    So far, I have come to tens of thousands of big and small forces.


    Yang Yiyun''s expression was a little stiff. He asked the second elder martial brother with a smile: "second elder martial brother, do you think people from the five forces will come?"


    "If they don''t get their heads in the door, they''ll come." The star son also peeps out stiff smile to say in a low voice.


    "So confident?" Yang Yiyun smiles.


    "Shifu, the name of heaven evil is not a decoration in the fairyland. It represents an era. Even if Shifu goes to the Heaven Road, those old forces in the fairyland dare not make mistakes. The shadow of the famous tree of man is the strong one of Shifu.


    The key point is that during the journey to heaven thousands of years ago, the shackles of heaven were broken. This is the credit of master. All living beings in the fairyland should remember this human relationship. People don''t know it, but those big forces know it, so they will come, "xingxingzi said confidently.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun nodded and agreed, but he thought about it and said, "second elder martial brother, did you make trouble today?"


    "Er, younger martial brother, can you say something auspicious? You are now the head of a school. How come you don''t say something good at the Cloud Gate ceremony in a few days? " The stars rolled their eyes.


    "Cough, I''m wrong..." Yang Yiyun smiles awkwardly. In fact, this is the embodiment of his anxiety.


    Xingchenzi gave him a white eye, but he said: "anyone with a normal brain, who is in today''s Yunmen ceremony, will give face. This is a major event. If someone makes trouble today, it will be our mortal enemy in the future.


    But then again, the enemies don''t have scruples, such as the meteorite hall and the three heavenly forces. These bastards are also the top forces in the fairyland. They don''t have scruples about their way of doing things. I''m really not sure if there will be any trouble today.


    If they really dare to make trouble today and lose my face in Yunmen, they will go to hell... But I think it''s unnecessary for you to worry. No matter meteorite hall or three Tianzun forces, they didn''t get good results in two battles. We didn''t treat them as dishes, and we didn''t invite them. It''s reasonable that they won''t come. " Xingxingzi was a consolation.


    "Coming"


    At this time, Yun Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky.


    At the moment, the three brothers are all at the mountain gate, waiting for the five forces.


    At this moment, Yun Changsheng began to speak. Naturally, people from the five major forces appeared.


    Yang Yiyun and xingchenzi look up.


    But the sky has changed, the space fluctuates greatly, and there is a dazzling light.


    "Cho ~"


    It was a cry of crane.


    Then a giant crane appeared, and the breath was strong.


    Yang Yiyun saw a white haired old man in a Taoist robe riding on the crane''s back. When he got up, he was a pair of Golden Boys and girls.


    At this time, Yun Changsheng said, "younger martial brother, that''s Yunhe xianzun from bulaoshan. This person is considered to be a teacher''s mother. In their time, they took the way of alchemy. It''s said that he can refine any kind of elixir. His famous elixir is jiuzhuan Xuantian elixir. From one to jiuzhuan, jiuzhuan is the highest level, The more you go up, the more magical it will be. The effect of the nine turn level is even more remarkable. The body of every fetus will be reborn and white hot, and it will rise to the top at one stroke. It''s amazingYun he xianzun was obsessed with Dao Dan, and had made a great wish to refine the Dan of Shinto before enlightenment, otherwise he would never preach. Of course, this preaching refers to the realm of enlightenment. "


    Yang Yiyun then said: "in this way, the cloud crane immortal has not yet realized?"


    "Yes, if he is enlightened, it is the time when he refines the elixir of Shinto, but you can''t treat him as an ordinary immortal. He has boundless elixir, and his fighting power is not bad at all. Among other things, his crane has already enlightened triple heaven, and a pair of boys around him are also enlightened triple heaven, so it should be advanced soon.


    This kind of person is not only the master of the mountain, but also the younger martial brother of the immortal. In terms of status and status, the immortal is second only to the immortal. Now the immortal''s titles follow his master to the road to heaven. It''s no exaggeration to say that today''s cloud crane of the mountain can be in charge of the family, but what he pursues is the elixir of the divine way, and he is not interested in others, But I don''t know if Laoshan has elected a new successor. "


    "Hiss"


    Yang Yiyun listens to the elder martial brother''s explanation of Yunhe xianzun''s origin, but he can''t help but breathe in the cold air. NIMA Dan, one of the cranes on the mount actually understands the triple heaven. The two boys around him all understand the triple heaven. This is very powerful.


    "It''s true that bulaoshan has sent out yunhexianzun. It seems that he attaches great importance to our Cloud Gate. I thought bulaoshan would send an elder to watch the ceremony, but I didn''t expect yunhexianzun to come here," sighed xingchenzi.


    "It''s not surprising to think about this. Many years ago, Yunhe xianzun needed Tianji''s five elements rice for alchemy. She gave him a mother seed. It''s human affection. He and Tianji are old friends." Yun Changsheng explained.


    Now Yang Yiyun and xingchenzi understand.


    As the three brothers spoke, the cloud crane flew down.


    Yun Changsheng motioned Yang Yiyun to come forward. Today, the younger martial brother is the leader of the cloud gate and the protagonist. He and xingchenzi followed him to meet him.


    "Young Yang Yiyun has met the elder Yunhe"


    Since Yang Yiyun knew that Yunhe and Tianji were old friends, he got close to each other a little. First, he gave a gift to the younger generation.


    "Well, well, don''t be polite. Lady Tianji told me about you before she went to the road to heaven. Sure enough, she is a talented young man, not bad." Yunhe speaks and praises Yang Yiyun kindly. He signals Yang Yiyun to get up and accept the gift calmly. It''s regarded as a younger generation. It''s friendship, otherwise it won''t be so kind.


    Then Yun Changsheng and xingchenzi also came to the ceremony. In front of Yun He, they were all younger generation.


    It''s over.


    Cloud crane boxing zhengse way: "not old mountain cloud crane on behalf of not old mountain to come to Yunmen ceremony, Yang Daoyou courtesy."


    "Yang Yiyun, the leader of Yunmen sect, welcomes the friends of Yunhe sect." this time, the two sides are equal. After the private education, Yang Yiyun saluted as the leader of Yunmen sect, which can be regarded as the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.


    A solemn but not vulgar ceremony.


    After that, Yang Yiyun invited Yunhe into Yunmen.


    However, Yunhe said with a smile, "I''m not busy now. I haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time, and I''ll wait for those old friends here."


    After that, Yang Yiyun didn''t respond. However, Yun Changsheng''s face brightened and he quickly said, "thank you, master Yunhe."


    Then he explained to Yang Yiyun, "younger martial brother, master Yunhe, this is to give you a platform. If you don''t go in and wait again, you are afraid that someone will make trouble for you. Only the elders who have a good relationship will do this. Thank you very much."


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun has never experienced this kind of thing. When he heard from the elder martial brother, he had a great liking for Yunhe. He also knew that it was the elder''s concern for the younger generation.


    Thank you very much, master Yunhe


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter. I''m an old friend even if your master is a teacher''s mother. Today when you set up Cloud Gate, I''ll be your elder once." Yun he said with a smile.


    It is true that there is such an old immortal as Yunhe. With the support of his crane boy on the platform beside him, most people really dare not give Yunmen a big load.


    Cloud crane said, pause for a moment, and then said: "almost forget, the old man came, there is no other gift to offer, here is a bottle of nine turn Xuantian Dan, congratulations to you ~"


    "Little younger martial brother, thank you, master Yunhe." before Yang Yiyun spoke, xingchenzi was not calm.


    Cloud crane''s elixir, and it''s a nine turn level. It''s still a bottle

 Chapter 2401

    Second elder martial brother, this reaction is a little big


    Let Yang Yiyun feel very humiliating, but looked at the elder martial brother, but also eyes shining.


    Well, both elder martial brothers are interested in Yunhe''s red medicine.


    "Younger martial brother, take the nine turn level Xuantian pill of Yunhe xianzun. One of them is enough to upgrade you to a small level." yunchangsheng directly transmits the sound.


    Hearing the voice of the elder master, Yang Yiyun is not calm. When he reaches the primary level of xianzun, he naturally knows how difficult it is to improve this level.


    In his understanding, if the immortal level wants to improve a small level, the elixir can''t play any role at all. When it comes to the improvement of mana, it needs more enlightenment.


    But the elder martial brother is a nine turn level Xuantian pill, which can improve a small realm.


    This also shows that the red medicine of cloud crane is indeed different.


    Yang Yiyun thanks for taking it and is ready to go back and study it. He is also preparing to start the furnace to make pills. Besides, it is necessary to prepare some pills for the Yunmen disciples who are flying up from the lower world.


    In his mind, it should not be so mysterious.


    After all, it''s just pills. It''s AIDS.


    Because he has studied Qijun Dan Dao, although he can reach the extreme in the refining of Dan medicine, it is only limited to this, which can improve the quality of Dan medicine to the maximum, but also stop in the mana, which is not very helpful to the cultivation realm.


    However, there is no absolute in everything. What he thinks is his own ideas.


    The red road is the main road. Maybe there are other changes. You can ask the cloud crane immortal for advice.


    When I think about it, I can''t help asking.


    But at this time, the sky roared again, interrupted him.


    Look up.


    "Roar"


    It''s a giant panther with wings.


    "It''s Wen Xin, the vice chief of Xiaoyao palace."


    It is xingchenzi who talks to Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know anyone, so the elder martial brother naturally wants to introduce him.


    "Xiaoshidi Xiaoyao palace is not the most powerful disciple in the fairyland, but it can''t be provoked." The star son whispered.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised and said, "why is this?"


    Xingchenzi rarely blushed and said, "because Xiaoyao palace cultivates a unique and double way of cultivation. All the disciples are female. What''s unique is that the cultivation of Xiaoyao palace is not only helpful to oneself, but also helpful to Taoist partners. Therefore, the female disciples of Xiaoyao Palace are always in hot demand.


    Many of the major forces in the fairyland are proud to be Taoist partners with the disciples of Xiaoyao palace. If they practice like this, they will be twice as successful. The key is that there are beautiful women in Xiaoyao palace


    Another important reason is that the disciples of Xiaoyao palace can be married out, but all of them are the best among the super sects, so they get married, It has formed a natural security barrier, not to mention other sects. Among the top ten forces of xianzun, all the disciples of Xiaoyao palace married outside.


    In addition, the Xiaoyao Palace also recruits the door-to-door self-cultivation, and the successful self-cultivation of the door-to-door son-in-law of the Xiaoyao palace, all of them have nothing to worry about and have no background, so they are loyal to the Xiaoyao palace.


    These two hands established the position of Xiaoyao palace in the fairyland. When fighting hard, the scattered monks rushed up and when they met the enemy and the powerful forces, they gave an order that the married disciples would come with the external Taoist partners, Formed a huge network of relationships


    Therefore, no one in the fairyland dares to easily provoke Xiaoyao palace. It''s hard to underestimate that the experience of going out of the fairyland is the protection of Taoist couples in pairs.


    Wen Xin, the right deputy chief of Xiaoyao palace, is coming. By the way, it seems that this woman''s Taoist partner is still an elder of meteorite palace, but I don''t know if there will be any trouble this time. I originally invited the left deputy chief of Xiaoyao palace, but today it''s Wen Xin, the right deputy princess, I hope she doesn''t make trouble today ~ "xingxingzi said. At last, her eyes fell in love.


    "Not really. By the way, elder martial brother, is there a marriage relationship between Xiaoyao palace and lianzaoxian League?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "There is no ~" said xingchenzi.


    "What is her accomplishment?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    At this time, Yun Changsheng said, "Wen Xin understands Er chongtian, her flying black leopard understands Yi chongtian, and the four disciples behind her are all the same."


    "I heard that Xiaoyao palace is also re selecting the palace leader. The right and left vice palace leaders will not be in charge of the house. There is a Tianjiao female disciple in Xiaoyao palace who has been practicing for 9000 years. He entered enlightenment 300 years ago. It''s really extraordinary. If you have a chance to be friends in Yunmen." At the moment, Yunhe xianzun is talking.Yunhe xianzun''s words shocked the three brothers.


    After less than ten thousand years of cultivation, we have stepped into enlightenment, which is indeed the pride of heaven.


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation talent is almost nine thousand years old. He has already been a genius in the immortal world in the eyes of the two elder martial brothers. However, there is a woman in Xiaoyao palace who is more evil than Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked to hear this. In this way, he still stepped into enlightenment in the same cultivation time as him, and now he is still in the early days of xianzun.


    All he had left in his heart was a wry smile, but he was also saying in secret: "we have to work harder. The fairyland has really entered a big era."


    As the leader of Cloud Gate, Yang Yiyun came to the ceremony.


    "I''ve met the Taoist friends of Xiaoyao palace..."


    "Yang Daoyou is polite." Doctor Wen Xin''s woman''s dress is a light return. She is neither intimate nor close, and she can''t find fault. It''s completely official.


    At this moment, the mana wave above the sky starts again.


    But they looked up.


    There was a succession of figures.


    "The supreme elder of the gate of heaven and earth has come... To Sanzhong"


    "The Dharma protector of Feixian temple... The double enlightenment..."


    The two forces came at the same time with eight or nine disciples.


    "Huhuhuhu ~"


    Before these two forces came down, there was a strong wind.


    But a dark cloud appeared.


    "It''s the people from the ghost cave who have arrived," said Yun Changsheng.


    Xingchenzi said to Yang Yiyun, "the people in the little younger martial brother''s ghost cave practice their skills extremely Yin, without the slightest pure Yang Qi. Their ancestral gate is also built in extremely Yin place, which is relatively cold, and their behavior is uncertain. They seldom participate in the disputes in the fairyland, but no one easily provokes them. They have the means to drive the Yin things."


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "but ghost repair?"


    "It''s true, but there are also differences. People are still living, but they practice their skills to the Yin. However, it''s said that people in the ghost cave also follow the ghost path, which is very mysterious. The ghost cave is also a low-key and mysterious force in the fairyland, and there are few disciples.


    People in the fairyland all know that the ghost cave is located in the most remote fairyland in the far north of the fairyland. They know where the mountain gate is, but few people have ever been to the real base camp of the ghost cave. Last time, I just sent the invitation letter to the Mountain Gate of the ghost cave. " Xingchenzi said.


    At this time, however, Wen Xin squinted and said, "the elite disciples of the ghost caves in the past dynasties are not flesh and blood. Instead, they abandon the body and go on the way of Yuanshen ghost road. The real core strength of the ghost caves is the people who practice ghost road without the body.


    But I heard that several thousand years ago, the elder of the ghost cave found a descendant, a ghost monk who came from the lower world. He took her as his disciple and trained her as the future master of the ghost cave.


    After the godfather of ghost cave went to dengtian Road, the elder mother-in-law Huang Quan came to power. In fact, even the godfather of ghost cave was also the only disciple of mother-in-law Huang Quan. It was also rumored that the real strongman of ghost cave was not the godfather of ghost cave, but mother-in-law Huang Quan. She was an unfathomable strongman who created the ghost cave.


    Your master tianxie Zhizun heard that when she summoned the powerful people in the fairyland to ascend to heaven, she invited her mother-in-law huangquan, but she refused without hesitation. That''s why the ghost cave Tianzun came out of the mountain and followed tianxie Zhizun to ascend to heaven. Then it came out that mother-in-law huangquan had accepted a closed disciple, The lucky baby will be the next generation of ghost cave master


    Now we are the ghost elder of the ghost cave, but he is a strong man who understands the triple heaven. This old Yin thing is full of poison, and it''s hard to provoke. In fact, many forces in the fairyland don''t want to deal with the old Yin things in the ghost cave. You can see the cloud gate, Ha ha ~ "


    The words of Wen Xin in Xiaoyao Palace are very uncomfortable, but there is nothing wrong with them.


    But Yun Changsheng and Xing Chenzi frowned because Wen Xin called master''s name. However, today''s Yunmen ceremony is not easy to say.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, didn''t call his master''s name in his heart. At the moment, his mind is full of the words "ghost cave, ghost repair".


    Because his first thought was Qiu er.


    But I don''t know if qiu''er is the close disciple accepted by the mother-in-law of huangquan in the ghost cave?


    Because in Wen Xin''s mouth, the closed door disciple who was accepted by Huang Quan''s mother-in-law came up from the lower world.


    Among his women, Wu Moqiu and bu Qingmei have both taken the path of ghost cultivation. Of course, there are Wu Moqiu and Qiao Fu, but the latter two are not as good as the former.Among them, qiu''er is the only one with the most outstanding talent in the way of ghost cultivation.


    Among the people who were not found, there was Lu Xuexi. She had no body, but she went on the way of being an immortal.


    Anyway, he listened to Wenxin talk, no reason to think of qiuer.


    At this moment, I want to ask the elder of ghost cave.


    After the wind, a black robed ghost elder appeared, his face was pale, and his whole body was cold, but the temperature of the whole room dropped a lot.


    Yang Yiyun endured the etiquette problem and went forward to meet them one by one as the owner of the cloud gate. Then he invited them to enter the cloud gate and let everyone stand outside the cloud gate, but it was not a way of hospitality.


    Now that all five of you are here, you should also enter Cloud Gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the Cloud Gate hall.


    At this time, the Cloud Gate hall was made of magic power. It was a temporary hall, and it had to be rebuilt after the ceremony.


    When a group of strong people came, it caused a sensation, and people from all the sects said hello.


    And these strong people are light nod.


    Yang Yiyun, the master of the composition school, is equal to these strong men today. Even the elder martial brothers and the second elder martial brothers are behind him.


    Politeness generally tells all kinds of halls of Cloud Gate to the strong of the five forces.


    He can see that all the people who are the five forces in the enlightenment level, except Yunhe xianzun, were dismissive at the beginning, but they didn''t show much.


    But when they walked into the cloud gate, the pride on their faces dissipated a little, and they looked in two directions, but it was very obscure.


    One is looking up at the sky.


    Yang Yiyun knows that what they are looking at is the sun incarnated by the hairy bird, but they should feel the extraordinary sun above the sky.


    In a mountain where the old willow is always on, naturally they also feel the smell of the old willow.


    But they were all honest, even shocked.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is secretly proud. Don''t think that my elder martial brother is the only one who understands Yunmen. You are very worried about the double and triple heaven, but the old willow and the miscellaneous hairy birds can be deterred by any one of them.


    Of course, so far, Yang Yiyun has not found anyone who is really hostile to cloud gate.


    Take them to the main hall you built. Now the main hall is transparent. The whole Yunmen square is the same.


    The square is full of people, all of them are people of different sizes.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was about to announce the beginning of the ceremony, a cold hum rang through the sky.


    "Cloud gate is so big. We three parties come to congratulate us, but we don''t open up the array. Do we look down on our three heavenly forces?"


    This voice sounds like thunder, but the words are full of provocation, obviously to find fault.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun frowned. Naturally, the mountain gate was opened, but the voice was obviously coming in from the sky, which was unreasonable. Before the old willow was defeated by the emperor, now it seems that he has united with the other two families to find fault.


    At this time, Yun he xianzun got up to look at the sky and snorted coldly: "which of the three Tianzun forces is coming? If you have a gate, why do you have to cross the wall to enter?"


    Cloud crane immortal Zun is hard spirit, direct voice to Yang Yiyun support.

 Chapter 2402

    The appearance of the three Tianzun forces immediately ignited the whole audience and caused a lot of discussion.


    "How arrogant"


    "Who is arrogant?"


    "Didn''t you hear that? The three great forces of heaven are here ~


    "How did I hear that the three heavenly forces were not invited to the Cloud Gate ceremony this time? It''s uninvited."


    "The three Tianzun forces have always been so overbearing. What can they do?"


    "Isn''t it, It has dominated the fairyland for countless years


    "Ah, I''m afraid the face of Cloud Gate will be lost."


    "Who said no? The mountain gate can''t be opened. I have to force my way in from the sky. It''s chiguoguo''s slap on the face."


    "Not necessarily. I don''t think Yunmen is good either. Don''t forget that Yang Yiyun is a disciple of tianxie, For example, the four disciples of the evil supreme are here today, and Yun Changsheng is in the realm of enlightenment


    "Yes, the alliance of refining and making immortals has been merged in Yunmen. How dare their three heavenly masters hit Yunmen in the face today?"


    "Don''t forget that the power of the three heavenly Lords is the so-called dominant power in the fairyland, and all the powerful people of the heaven evil supreme generation have gone to heaven. Without the presence of the heaven evil supreme, the people of the three heavenly Lords have no fear. In terms of the number of strong people, the three heavenly lords are still the first in the fairyland!"


    "Isn''t Yunhe xianzun standing up


    "Besides, Yun He Xian Zun''s face is really big, but Yun He Xian Zun doesn''t understand after all. Maybe other forces will give him face, but the three heavenly forces may not give him face."


    "In the final analysis, it''s still strength. If there are enough strong people at the level of enlightenment in Cloud Gate today, how dare the three Tianzun forces be so arrogant?"


    "There are still nine days to enlightenment. It depends on how many days to enlightenment."


    "Isn''t it? Cloud Gate now looks like a cloud. Eternal life is enlightenment, but it''s just enlightenment."


    "Don''t forget the strong breath that appeared in Cloud Gate a few days ago. I feel that there are other strong people in Cloud Gate."


    "Yes, yes, but it also depends on the fact that the three Tianzun forces have several powerful people of enlightenment level this time. Now in the fairyland, we all know that the top strong people of the older generation have gone to dengtian road and never come back. Now it depends on whose family has a large number of enlightenment levels, and the number of these levels is the same."


    "Don''t forget, Yunhe xianzun stands up. Yunhe xianzun''s crane mount is the level of understanding triple heaven, and the two boys are also the existence of understanding triple heaven. "


    "How can I feel that the fairyland is about to be divided into new orders? After today, these top super forces are going to re designate the order. Maybe it''s a good thing. If we can break the order of the three heavenly forces and re formulate a new order, it''s a great good thing for us


    "It''s not that easy, The three great forces have dominated the fairyland for countless years. It''s unimaginable that even the three great forces are no longer in charge of the fairyland, and the three great forces may have the most powerful ones. Moreover, a few days ago, a yuan Shen FA Xiang of the Wu Emperor came to realize the existence of wuchongtian, not to mention other levels of enlightened elders, If you add the other two forces of heaven... It''s really terrible ~


    "Don''t forget that the yuan God of the Wu Emperor was crushed by the Cloud Gate invisible or by the backhand of the strong in the dark. Doesn''t it mean that there is a strong man in Cloud Gate who transcends the five heavens of enlightenment?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. On that day, the wizard emperor only discovered Yuanshen. Although it was the level of wuchongtian, it was Yuanshen after all. If the wizard Emperor himself came, it would be a different situation. The strength between Yuanshen and benzun could not be compared.


    The one who is strong in Yunmen doesn''t know what level it is, or whether it can be resolved in the face of the three heavenly forces. If Huajie can''t resolve it, today''s Yunmen founding ceremony will become a joke of the whole fairyland. Hehe, the name of the heavenly evil will be damaged. I have to say that the three heavenly forces are really disgusting. They are making trouble at this time, It''s a big feud with Cloud Gate


    "Let''s have a look. If you come to Yunmen platform today, you won''t be surprised."


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic. Among the five forces, only Yunhe xianzun of Xiaoyao palace has come forward. The other four forces won''t support Yunmen, but offend the three Tianzun forces."


    There was a lot of discussion in the field, and the faces of Yunmen people such as Yun Changsheng, xingchenzi, Ji Zixia were very blue.


    As the head of a school, Yang Yiyun is calm and angry.


    Although Yang Yiyun was only an immortal in his early years, his self-cultivation and Chengfu were good.In fact, most people are full of bad feelings about the three heavenly forces, but they hope that someone can come out and defeat the three heavenly forces, so that a new order can emerge in the fairyland.


    Blessed spot has the final say that many resources of the fairyland are controlled by the three great powers of heaven, and those who are able to enter the cave and who can not enter are the three big powers.


    Even other forces, for a long time, are led by the three Tianzun forces to share those high-level cultivation resources.


    For example, the fairyland is famous as a fairyland - the fairyland devil battlefield!


    The forces that can get in are the three Tianzun forces, and other forces can''t get in at will. They have to wait for the three Tianzun forces to open up before they can get in. If you go down, don''t even think about it.


    Therefore, people generally don''t like the three Tianzun forces.


    Because the three forces of heaven control the superior cultivation resources, they attach many great immortal sects.


    It''s like dominating the fairyland.


    Want to get better cultivation resources, want to have more powerful cultivation?


    OK, you can get it if you are attached to the three forces of heaven and are called vassals of the three forces.


    For a fairy, who doesn''t want to?


    If you want to, you can only obey the orders of the three Tianzun forces. In this way, the three Tianzun forces have gathered the most powerful forces in the whole fairyland. Those talented people have also been absorbed into the three Tianzun forces, so that the three Tianzun forces have a large number of talents and the strong are like clouds.


    Who can be the enemy?


    With the passage of time, the situation of dominating the fairyland was formed.


    If you want to cultivate resources, you have to cultivate resources.


    That''s how it came into being to be strong, overbearing and overbearing.


    Today''s Xianmen forces are in the hope that someone can defeat the three Tianzun forces and break the dominance of one family. Many cultivation resources in the immortal world should belong to the whole immortal world, not one family.


    Is it possible to suppress the three forces of heaven?


    It needs super strong people and a lot of enlightened strong people to come out.


    Of course, there was no hope at all before, because the three heavenly beings are the most powerful ones in the fairyland. Who can shake the strong ones at the top of the pyramid?


    But


    The cloud and sky evil return again, and everything in the fairyland has changed.


    Beat up the three tianzuns, and finally took all the strongmen in their area to dengtian road.


    At this point, there is no strongman at the top of the pyramid in fairyland. Overnight, we all stand on the same starting line, but there is more space to appear.


    Which family can appear, or which clan immortal can stand at the top again, will have a chance to break the order that the three heavenly forces dominate the fairyland or occupy those resources.


    With the establishment of Cloud Gate today, the top forces of fairyland have gathered together, which is a sign in many people''s hearts.


    Maybe the order of fairyland will be rewritten!


    On the other hand, we all know that it is not so easy to defeat the three immortals.


    It''s just a good idea.


    There''s a frying pan in the field


    There was constant discussion.


    It''s hard to see cloud gate being bullied.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Yang Yiyun, the cloud gate master.


    The voice platform of cloud crane moved Yang Yiyun, but he took a deep breath and stopped cloud crane.


    "Master Yunhe, I''ll solve this matter. Today, I''m setting up the grand ceremony of Yunmen. If I''m so humiliated, the district needs external force to solve it. In the future, Yunmen will be a joke of the whole fairyland.


    The name of Cloud Gate comes from me and master. To insult cloud gate is to insult my master. Those who insult my master will never die. "


    Yang Yiyun calmly finished, his body flashed, and stepped into the sky step by step. Between waving, he removed the whole cloud gate array.


    Then he saw nine people.


    There is no doubt that he is one of the three great forces of heaven, among which the wizard emperor is among them. Today, he is here in person.


    Yang Yiyun looked at them and said slowly, "Cloud Gate has a gate. If you are blind and can''t find a way, you will come in from the sky. But it depends on whether you have the ability to cross the wall and enter our Cloud Gate. You need to have the consciousness of death."

 Chapter 2403

    "Wanton"


    "Children''s ignorance"


    "Kill him"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Yiyun''s words suddenly angered the three tianzuns and nine strong men who were suspended in the sky.


    The whole Cloud Gate visitors are also cold-blooded. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun dares to publicly curse the three heavenly forces.


    Yun Changsheng frowned and appeared beside Yang Yiyun.


    However, he looked at the three forces of heaven and said in a deep voice, "whether it''s the Alliance for cultivating immortals or today''s Cloud Gate, they have already stopped fighting with you three forces. This is the rule set by my master and the three of your heaven. We can''t start a fight in the future. Will we break our words today?"


    In yunchangsheng''s mind, today there can be no conflict. One is the founding ceremony of Yunmen, and these people are all enlightened.


    There are old willow trees and Magic Birds in Cloud Gate, but they don''t know how strong they can resist the enlightenment?


    He didn''t know about the strength of old willow and magic bird. If there was a real fight, today''s Yunmen ceremony would be over, and it would become a joke of the whole fairyland in the future.


    It''s a tough tone, but I have to bear it.


    Yun Changsheng wants to be reasonable.


    If you can bear it, it will be good for you to pass today.


    The answer, however, was a burst of laughter.


    Still, the emperor said with a smile, "do you think you can come back after you go to the sky?"


    Cloud long angry knot: "you..."


    "Elder martial brother ~" interrupted Yun Changsheng directly and said, "it''s obvious that they are here to find fault. It''s no use asking them today. There''s only one way to deal with these bastards. Kill ~"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "Kill?


    "You''re the only one?"


    "Well, today we will step in from the sky above your cloud gate to see what you can do?"


    The nine strong men of the three heavenly forces are actually twenty or thirty miles away from cloud gate.


    After the words fell, they came step by step, deliberately to humiliate.


    Yun Changsheng''s face is livid, and he also knows that his younger martial brother is right. He takes it for granted that he will be ready to work hard as soon as he bites his teeth.


    But Yang Yiyun asked, "what grade are they, elder martial brother?"


    "The wizard emperor is the leader who understands the four heavens. A few days ago, he was killed by the willow tree. It seems that he has lost one of the cultivation of the four heavens. The rest are also the existence of the four heavens. I''m afraid we can''t stop it." Said Yun Changsheng.


    Two or three of them, together with the old willow tree and the magic bird, may have a fight, but it''s not a joke to have a full nine days of enlightenment.


    And at this moment, a burst of laughter also suddenly sounded.


    "Ha ha ha, a few Taoist friends and so on, I''ll join in the fun."


    There was another big laugh in the sky.


    "The ancestral Tianlong of meteorite hall" Yun Changsheng gritted his teeth. He was defeated by Tianji Shiniang last time. This time, he came here in person just like the wizard emperor.


    Zu Tianlong appeared with nine people behind him, all in armor.


    Yun Changsheng''s face changed and he said, "Zu Tianlong understands triple heaven. There are nine people behind him, four people in double heaven and five people in single heaven."


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t need to panic. You can handle it." Yang Yiyun said calmly.


    Just now, he was talking to the birds and asked, "how can crows be killed?"


    The answer of the bird is only four words: "all weak chickens."


    In this way, Yang Yiyun''s heart is set.


    Give elder martial brother a comfort.


    "Younger martial brother Yun Changsheng looks at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the sun in his eyes and said in a soft voice, "all weak chickens."


    At the moment, Yun Changsheng was stunned, but a stone fell to the ground. He had seen the fusion of inner alchemy and magic bird on that day, but he didn''t know what strength it was.


    Now listen to Yang Yiyun say, this is finally relieved, think about another old willow, today can have a look.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "I''ll stick to it."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "don''t worry. Let them all come in. In addition, let''s look at the situation. Maybe some people below will be ready to spoil."


    Yun Changsheng was stunned and reflected that, yes, there are still five forces below. This is often the time when he chooses to stand in line, and the three Tianzun forces often do this.Sure enough


    When the emperor saw the appearance of the people in the meteorite hall, he said with a big smile, "it''s a Taoist friend. Come on, today I''ll wait for Haosheng to congratulate him on the Yunmen ceremony."


    After that, Wu Huangyou seemed to think of something. Oh, he said: "by the way, the immortal devil battlefield will soon open. This time, more people can be sent to the meteorite hall."


    "Then thank you." "the grandson of the emperor," the number of people in the fairy devil battlefield, has the final say that the three great gods have the final say. He came to revenge today, and was humiliated by Tian Ji that day, and the account was counted on the cloud gate.


    Now the three great forces of heaven come to trouble Cloud Gate. How can he miss the chance?


    Standing on the side of the three Tianzun forces, you can still reap benefits. Why not?


    "Hahaha, how many of you? This time, the immortal devil battlefield is about to open. "However, the wizard king and his party entered the cloud gate, suspended in the sky, and looked at the five forces below.


    At the moment, the cloud crane of bulaoshan gives a cold hum and stands beside Yang Yiyun in a black leopard. This is a gesture, and he is not afraid of the three heavenly forces.


    And then it was Wen Xin of Xiaoyao palace. With a giggle, he flew up with his disciples and went directly to one of the three Tianzun forces, saying, "many disciples of our Xiaoyao Palace are married to the three forces, but I''m sorry."


    The last sentence is the same as Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was calm and didn''t speak.


    It''s just a team. It''s normal for him.


    "Coquettish fox ~" Yun Changsheng cursed.


    At this time, the wind was strong.


    But the ghost elder of the ghost cave flew up with someone


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart that the three tianzuns were really powerful. Did the people in the ghost cave also choose to stand on the side of the three tianzuns?


    Wu Huang and others laughed and were very proud.


    However ~


    At the next moment, the elder of the ghost cave flew directly to Yang Yiyun and said in a hoarse voice, "master Yang, my little master has a life. I wait for people in the ghost cave, but I am sent."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked all over.


    I took a deep look at the elder of the ghost cave. I didn''t expect that he didn''t go to the three great gods, but he came directly to him and said this.


    Young master?


    But on assignment?


    This is chiguoguo''s side.


    He would like to ask who is the young master of your family?


    Or there''s a guess.


    But now is not the time to ask, just boxing way: "thank you, ghost elder."


    The direct declaration of the elder of the ghost cave surprised everyone. This is the first time that the elder of the ghost cave has never participated in the dispute of the fairyland. How can he not be shocked.


    But after that, the people in tiantianmen and Feixian hall laughed and said a lot, which means neutral.


    It is not easy for Yang Yiyun to know this.


    At the moment, opposite are the three heavenly forces, meteorite hall and Xiaoyao palace.


    In total, there are more than 20 or 30 people who are strong in enlightenment, but the focus is still on the powerful influence of the three heavenly masters and the existence of the nine four heavenly beings.


    There are only two such forces - strong.


    How to look at it, Cloud Gate is the target of others.


    Even today is the beginning of Yunmen''s destruction.


    The ending that has ended before the beginning.


    Everyone thinks so. Even if there are strong people in Cloud Gate, where can they be strong?


    In the face of 20 or 30 strong people of enlightenment and the three powerful forces of heaven, meteorite hall and Xiaoyao Palace are now added. Even with the help of ghost cave and cloud crane of Bulao mountain, it is a dead end.


    Fortunately, in other people''s eyes, tiantianmen and Feixian hall are still kind and choose neutrality, otherwise it will be even more ugly.


    The wave is over.


    The witch emperor said coldly: "boy, let the strong man behind you come out. I''m here today. I''m the old murderer. I can remember the hatred of the yuan God and FA Xiang."


    The wizard emperor was furious. He suffered a loss last time, but when he looked back, he thought it was yuan Shen FA Xiang. It was not that he was not strong enough. In his mind, he wanted to come to Yunmen to take charge of the strong man, that is, four times and five times. His last yuan Shen FA Xiang suffered a loss compared with others.


    But this time, with so many powerful people who understand the four aspects of heaven, and with magic weapons, even those who understand the six aspects of heaven can be killed with confidence.


    "Elder martial brother, take master Yunhe, the ghost of the ghost cave, down to Yunmen. We will solve the problem of Yunmen. Let''s get back the disgraced face." Yang Yiyun pondered.

 Chapter 2404

    "Yang Daoyou"


    "Taoist friends, why bother? Since I choose to help you, how can I be greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Cloud crane and ghost elder speak at the same time.


    "You two don''t have to worry. I can solve it." Yang Yiyun is full of confidence, but firm.


    "Don''t worry, you two. Please follow me..." Yun Changsheng is at ease now. He knows his younger martial brother. Since he is so confident, he has confidence in the magic bird, and even the old willow is here. It''s time for the strong man of Cloud Gate to appear in the fairyland.


    "Ah ~"


    Cloud crane and ghost elder sigh, but they also follow cloud to live. Since Yang Yiyun has said so, they also want to see Cloud Gate''s methods.


    After all, he is the disciple of yuntianxie.


    After Yun Changsheng and his party went on, Yang Yiyun got up with fierce eyes, looked at the enemy in his sight, and said aloud, "I, Yang Yiyun, declare that from now on, the three great forces of heaven, meteorite hall and Xiaoyao Palace are all the mortal enemies of Yunmen. In the future, Yunmen and other forces will not die until you disappear, Or maybe our cloud gate is gone


    A word resounded through the cloud gate.


    The evil spirit is full of vitality.


    Yang Yiyun''s roaring words are tantamount to vows.


    He is also the enemy of no solution.


    It''s going to make everyone look different.


    It includes the three forces of heaven and the people of meteorite palace and Xiaoyao palace.


    "Arrogance, I will destroy you now"


    Wu Huang was so angry that he went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes. At the next moment, he roared: "crow, there is no amnesty for killing."


    As his voice closed, the golden light of the sun on the horizon turned by the gods and demons.


    Then there was a long cry: "chirp ~"


    "Boom"


    Everyone saw a golden light burst out from the sun in the sky and hit the emperor.


    And at the same time, a wave of overwhelming pressure spread.


    Spread the whole field.


    At this moment, all the people found that there was something wrong with the sun above the Cloud Gate sky.


    This palpitating pressure is from the sun out of me.


    I didn''t feel anything before.


    Now it''s breaking out.


    All the talents found that the Cloud Gate sun is a living creature, which is transformed by a strong one.


    Under the full outbreak of the breath, the immortal below the immortal is plopping on the ground.


    Only the immortal above Xianjun can resist the pressure.


    Many elders of Xianmen reacted in shock and quickly released their mana. Zhou protected his disciples. Under such powerful pressure, could the weak disciples be crushed to death.


    "Ah, boom"


    There was a scream.


    When they carried it away, the witch Emperor gave a cold snort, and his whole body was full of magic power. A round of blood moon magic weapon appeared in his hand. It was Lei Xin''s last magic weapon that suddenly burst into red light. Its momentum was dozens of times stronger than Lei Xin''s that day, and it cut to the golden light of the sun.


    Yang Yiyun suspended in the air and looked on coldly. He saw a magic weapon like blood moon in the hands of the Emperor Wu. After he killed Lei Xin last time, it flew out. He looked for it afterwards, but didn''t find it. It turned out that it was taken away by the Emperor Wu.


    It''s a magic weapon. Now, the power exerted in the hands of Wu Huang is dozens of times greater than that in Lei Xin''s hands.


    The earth and the earth are shaking.


    He was also worried about whether the stray birds would arrive.


    Keep your eyes on ~


    At the same time, three strong men rushed towards him


    "Sister willow, don''t you He said slowly.


    The next moment, however, I still feel the fluctuation of the space around me. The colorful light is so bright that a 30 meter long colorful willow branch appears out of thin air.


    The old willow cackled in his ear and said, "Brother Yun, don''t be afraid. I''ll see my sister beat them to death."


    "Ah ~"


    At this moment, the emperor screamed.


    In his sight, Yang Yiyun saw the emperor''s blood moon and the golden light of the stray bird''s sun evaporated instantly, and the golden light fell on the emperor like lightning. After a scream, the emperor''s body dissipated and disappeared in the light of the stray bird''s sun.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jump.He didn''t expect crows to be so powerful!


    "Touch, touch, touch"


    "Ah ah"


    And then the willows moved


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly that the colorful willow branches 30 meters from the old willow tree hit three of the three strong men who came to him to realize the four heavens.


    Dull roar, mixed with scream.


    With each blow of the willow branch, a strong man who understands the four heavens will directly explode and incarnate in blood fog.


    Three times, three strong men who understood the four heavens dissipated into blood fog.


    At the bottom of the field, 200000 immortals witnessed the scene.


    In the blink of an eye, the sun burst into a golden light, making the emperor evaporate.


    There is a colorful willow branch beside Yang Yiyun. He blows three blows at the three strong men who understand the four heavens, and they turn into blood fog.


    So


    Shock ~


    The meteorite palace, the Xiaoyao palace and the remaining three Tianzun forces were petrified


    Zu Tianlong''s body is shaking.


    Wen Xin''s intestines are blue now.


    The rest of them were full of panic.


    "Escape"


    I don''t know who responded and fled. The enlightened generation suddenly fried the pot, brushed the space, opened the space door and was ready to escape.


    The sun of Cloud Gate and the colorful willow branches are life threatening symbols for them now.


    There is no confidence in the first World War.


    If you don''t run away, you''ll end up in smoke.


    But when these people opened the space door one by one, they had not yet waited for Yang Yiyun to say a word of pursuit to the miscellaneous hairy birds and willows.


    The world is booming.


    "Buzz..."


    Bursts of roar resounded, and a silver mask appeared above the cloud gate.


    But it is a boundary formation.


    "You villains, do you really think there is no one in Cloud Gate?"


    "This group of smashes should have been wiped out long ago. They bullied my children and wanted to leave. They were late ~


    Another girl''s voice appeared above Cloud Gate with anger.


    All of you, there''s no doubt that this is Cloud Gate.


    Many people tremble again. There are still people in Cloud Gate


    Absolutely strong


    As the two curses closed, the enlightened generation who wrote about opening the door of space came back one by one.


    And there are two beautiful women in mid air.


    A hand-held sword, a black armor, valiant, but between the eyebrows is boundless evil.


    The other one is gorgeous and elegant.


    Both are beautiful women in their thirties.


    The beautiful woman in black was followed by an old woman and a maid dressed by four maids.


    Below, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia''s brows were all sad. They were pleasantly surprised and said, "the eldest elder martial brother is the female martial god and the princess. The two nuns have left the pass ~


    After Yun Changsheng reacted, he was also surprised. At the ceremony of the establishment of Cloud Gate, the two nuns closed the gate of death. They didn''t know when they would go out of the gate, but now they didn''t expect to.


    Yang Yiyun is also in the heart big move, happy up, although he has not seen two teacher niangs, but also guess.


    "Kill"


    "Death"


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    "Touch, touch..."


    Nvwushen and the princess appear, and the impending enlightenment is completely blocked. Between the two waving hands, they scream constantly in the field, and each generation of enlightenment turns into ashes.


    Whether it''s the first or the fourth heaven of enlightenment, one of them is the one who died between the two of them, and none of them escaped.


    When it''s over, twenty or thirty enlightenment soldiers have been destroyed. The three Tianzun forces, the meteorite hall, and a Xiaoyao Palace are all destroyed. None of them who come here today has been spared. They are all crushed to pieces like local chickens and dogs.


    Looking at the two nuns rolling their hands and crushing the enlightenment, Yang Yiyun''s heart pounded and murmured: "this is the strong one ~


    Take a deep breath. Just as she was about to meet her, the female martial god in Black said coldly: "who? Come outBrush ¡«


    It''s obvious that these two people who are on full alert will also be super strong. They didn''t have the slightest seriousness when they rolled over the triple and quadruple enlightenment before.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun saw that the two nuns were full of breath, and they were going to fight in one place.


    A blue light appeared.


    But a woman.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw the woman appearing, he said in a loud voice, "don''t do anything to the two nuns. You should be yourself."


    Yang''s shout spread all over the audience, listening to everyone''s ears, the hearts of the river.


    Who are you?


    Another super power.


    How many strong people exist behind the cloud gate?


    From this moment on, all people in Xianmen have recorded Cloud Gate firmly in their hearts.


    Don''t provoke me

 Chapter 2405

    When they heard Yang Yiyun''s voice, they stopped, but their vigilance was still not relaxed, because this woman''s cultivation, just like the two of them, had reached the Ninth Heaven.


    The top strong men in the fairyland all followed their husband to the road to heaven. Even Tianji left not long ago. They came out of the gate only after their accomplishments were achieved.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in fairyland, but


    It looks like she just broke through.


    I was hiding in the dark just now. If I hadn''t been cultivated enough, the female martial god would not have found it.


    Yang Yiyun made a sound in a hurry, because what he saw was blue heart.


    To tell you the truth, he was moved. Although Lanxin didn''t promise to come to Yunmen that day, she said that there was something wrong with Yunmen. As long as she was in fairyland for a day, she would not care.


    Sure enough, she showed up today.


    The appearance of the two teachers'' wives really surprised and moved him.


    "Two nuns, she''s one of her own..."


    Yang Yiyun went to the two nuns and said again. Then he bowed himself and said, "I''ll see the martial goddess, I''ll see the princess."


    Although it was the first time I saw her, Yang Yiyun knew that the woman in black armor was the martial goddess, and the woman in palace dress was the maid in palace, I''ve heard elder martial brother talk about the characters of the two ladies for a long time, so I can judge them from their clothes.


    The most obvious one is the female martial goddess. She is a demon. She has a bad temper, so it''s easy to identify.


    As for the monk of the demon clan, and the devil are two different things, which has been explained by the elder martial brother. He is not struggling with anything.


    Now that she can be her own teacher, she must have passed the old master''s level. If there is something wrong with the demons, she will not be her own teacher.


    It''s just practicing the skills of the demons, not the magic way.


    There are essential differences, and demons can be good or bad.


    According to the old willow tree and the miscellaneous hairy bird, after the divine world, there is no difference between the devil and the God.


    A monk is one who has a good mind to cultivate the devil.


    It''s not the devil of the way.


    Yang Yiyun''s explanation reassured nvwushen and princess.


    "Good boy, get up quickly. It''s because we''re too late to shut up, which makes you feel aggrieved."


    The outgoing princess, however, quickly convinced Yang Yiyun and spoke with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun, the female martial god, also looked at him and said, "in the face of dozens of enlightenment level bastards, you can not change your face. In addition to having the courage, you also have the courage. You are a good boy and don''t disgrace your master. We can rest assured that Yunmen is in your hands."


    "Thank you, madam." Yang said with a red face, Today, he will not be so calm if he wants to live with the old willow and miscellaneous birds.


    "Bi FA Leng, introduce this Taoist friend quickly." the princess said. There is a woman of the same level beside her. Don''t neglect her.


    "Ah, yes." Yang Yiyun stepped forward, looked at Lan Xin and said, "sister Lan Xin, these two are nvwushen and princess Shiniang. This is blue heart


    "I''ve met two elders..." Lan Xin smiles and salutes them, but it''s the etiquette of the younger generation.


    "Daoyou can''t, you''ve also stepped into the Ninth Heaven, so it''s not to kill us. Please get up quickly." the princess and nvwushen quickly speak to Lanxin.


    But Yang Yiyun listened to the teacher''s mother''s words, and his whole body was shocked.


    Jiuchongtian?


    That is to realize the nine heavens.


    This is the whole state of standing on the top of the cultivation of the fairyland.


    In this way, all three of them are in the realm of understanding the nine heavens.


    At this time blue heart is still a line of a ceremony: "two elders can afford to ~


    "How do you say that?" Nvwushen was surprised. She could hear the voice of Lanxin''s words.


    Blue heart looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile, and Yang Yiyun knew that in a few words he had told the old man about the cultivation of blue heart.


    Now the two teachers'' mothers understand that blue heart is a gift for the younger generation.


    No wonder Yang Yiyun called sister Lanxin.


    Well, it''s a false alarm. Lanxin came out of the mountain to rescue Yunmen.


    However, they didn''t do anything. The two nuns took care of all the enemies.


    In fact, we all know that even if they don''t show up today, the magic bird and the old willow can be dealt with.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, the appearance of Lan Xin and the two nuns is a good thing.This is a nuclear deterrent to the outside world and a signal to all immortal forces present today.


    There are countless strong people in Cloud Gate. Don''t provoke them.


    I believe that after today''s event, Cloud Gate will be among the top in fairyland.


    This grand ceremony will come to a successful conclusion.


    The solution of the troublemaking enemy will make everything calm again.


    Ready to start the ceremony.


    Yang Yiyun said to the three humanitarians: "madam, sister Lanxin, please move your car. Let''s open the ceremony."


    "OK, let''s go down"


    "Eh, isn''t that the Crow full of bad water?"


    Nvwushen looked up at the sun in the sky.


    "It''s really... This time, it''s doing something good. It''s like this."


    "In those days... Ah, forget it. I was very angry when I mentioned it."


    The two nuns were talking about magic birds.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is covered with black lines. I can''t imagine that the hairy bird is also so unbearable in the impression of the two nuns. I really don''t know what the goods did with the dead old man in the early years, so that the two nuns didn''t have a good voice to give it.


    "Two old ladies, I''m contributing to your disciples and grandchildren now. If I don''t say something good, I still think about the old accounts." It''s the sound of the hairy bird.


    Yang Yiyun''s forehead is sweating.


    Two old ladies???


    Is this product crazy?


    Why don''t you provoke two nuns to pull out all the feathers?


    "You want to die, smelly crow"


    "Dead bird, don''t think it''s good for you to recover inner alchemy. At best, you can deal with wuliuchong''s enlightenment. Do you believe me to pluck your feathers?" The female martial arts master''s mother was so angry that she got angry on the spot.


    "I have the pure sun fire. I''m not afraid of you two old ladies..."


    "Crow, shut up!"


    Yang Yiyun yelled at the crow.


    At the next moment, he quickly said with a smile, "don''t let the two nuns have the same opinion as that bird. The ceremony is open. There are so many immortals below. Don''t let outsiders laugh. I''ll vent my anger for the two nuns later."


    "Hum, I won''t worry about you for the sake of Yunzi''s face. After the ceremony, I''ll see the palace clean you up." But the princess gave a cold hum, which was considered to be flameout.


    Both of them are big men, and it''s true that many immortals are not good at staring at them.


    Yang Yiyun is sweating in his heart. He is speechless to the birds. What a cow!


    The two nuns realized the existence of jiuchongtian and stood at the top of the fairyland, that is, they dare to curse me!


    He believes that the miscellaneous hairy bird is in the fork, and will not be the opponent of the strong one who understands the nine heavens.


    On the other side, the branches of the old willow tree quietly dispersed.


    The princess looked at the mountain where the old willow was and said to Yang Yiyun, "Yunzi asked the willow for advice where he didn''t know how to practice. Although she hasn''t recovered now, she is a living creature from above."


    "OK, madam, by the way, what level of cultivation can you see from the old willow tree?" Yang Yiyun asked casually.


    "She and the dead bird are both creatures from above. It''s hard to distinguish between them. However, from the previous breath, the dead bird can correspond to the immortal who understands the six heavens, and the willow can correspond to the five levels. Anyway, they can''t use the field theory, so you should be able to control the dead bird?"


    Nvwushen asked.


    "Yes, madam, I have a way to make it obedient." Yang Yiyun didn''t hide it. He knew that his wife could see it.


    "Well, it''s easy to use it in the future. If you have any needs, please promise to let it stay with you." Nvwushen whispered.


    "I know ~


    As they spoke, they flew down.


    "I''d like to see you..."


    Yunchangsheng and xingxingziji Zixia come forward.


    "Let''s all get up"


    "I''ve met three seniors..."


    However, Yun He respectfully saluted, followed by people from Tiandi gate, Feixian hall, ghost cave, and many people from all the major gates present to say hello to the two nuns and Lan Xin.


    Everyone can see the strength of these three people. None of them can see through any of them, but they can feel their unfathomability only from their breath.


    The strong, the strongest of Cloud Gate appear.


    They can take this opportunity.Among them, the people in Feixian hall and Tiandi gate were embarrassed and regretted. They had known that there were so many strong people in Yunmen, so they just stood out to support Yang Yiyun.


    Fortunately, they have remained neutral. If they had been on the side of the three Tianzun forces before, they would have disappeared now.


    After a bit of politeness, Yang Yiyun began to say in a loud voice: "at the beginning of the Cloud Gate ceremony, all the Cloud Gate disciples followed me to worship their ancestors, and the guests came to witness the ceremony..."

 Chapter 2406

    Today, Yunmen has earned enough face


    To those who come to observe the ceremony, we can see that there are super strong people in Cloud Gate, and even the three great forces of heaven are not afraid.


    Because nvwushen and princess, together with a blue heart, are all enlightened by jiuchongtian.


    There is also a sun and mysterious willow branches, which are also powerful beings.


    Let everyone see the powerful side of Cloud Gate.


    In addition, the array layout of Cloud Gate''s 108 outer halls and nine inner general halls has shocked a lot in construction alone.


    Nine of the three Tianzun forces, nine of them, and twenty or thirty of them, together with the meteorite palace and Xiaoyao palace, are killed. This kind of pattern is really shocking.


    Yang Yiyun takes Yunmen disciples to respect Tiandi Avenue and worship their ancestors. The process is not complicated. The key is to tell the outside world that Yunmen has been established.


    Internally, it gives the Cloud Gate disciples hope.


    This hope is the hope of continuous improvement of cultivation. In Cloud Gate, there will be a state of enlightenment, and even more, there will be a state of enlightenment in the Ninth Heaven.


    In the face of all Cloud Gate disciples, Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything, because today''s twenty or thirty enlightenment is the best speech.


    For the Cloud Gate disciples, they not only see the strongman of Cloud Gate, but also see a strong and responsible leader who can protect cloud gate or protect them.


    This is mainly for the Cloud Gate disciples of fairyland. As for the Cloud Gate disciples from lower world, they still trust and support Yang Yiyun as always.


    After finishing what should be done, we entered the banquet.


    This is the same as in the secular world.


    When people come all the way to watch the ceremony, you always have to serve a cup of spirit wine, don''t you?


    Of course, these people from the outside world are not empty handed. They will have a share of the natural resources, whether good or bad.


    In fact, this link only started after the ancestor worship.


    Interestingly, when they came to the immortal gate, they all had a big congratulatory gift. When they counted, they made Yunmen a small fortune.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that this is because the appearance of Yunmen''s nun and blue heart crushed dozens of enlightenment results. These people began to see that Yunmen''s strong changed their attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    A big ceremony ended the next day.


    The guests came and left one after another.


    Leave with the powerful news of Cloud Gate. After this day, the whole fairyland will know the existence of Cloud Gate.


    Yang Yiyun''s goal has been achieved.


    He just wanted to let those lost people in lower Cloud Gate know the existence of Cloud Gate and find it back, even if the hope is dim, it is also an opportunity for him.


    In Yunmen hall, Yang Yiyun took many women and children to greet the two teachers.


    This is what he should have and the most important thing to him. Shifu is no longer there. Now, apart from the elder martial brothers and sisters, the two elder martial sisters are the closest to each other. Because of their appearance, the grand ceremony has achieved an unexpected effect.


    A woman and a child got presents from the two nuns.


    It''s a family reunion.


    After chatting about home affairs, Yang Yiyun liked the atmosphere.


    Then the second elder martial brother came to tell Yang Yi that Yunhe and others were leaving.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun should go to see him off. He specially instructed the second elder martial brother to inform him.


    Because there is a person he has to see and understand.


    This man is the ghost elder of the ghost cave.


    He didn''t forget the words of the ghost elder who was ordered by the little Lord but sent by him.


    "I''ll go for a while, madam."


    Yang Yiyun left, and a kind of woman and child also left the hall together.


    "Go and invite Lan Xin. Let''s talk to her." Said the goddess.


    "OK, Shiniang ~" Yang Yiyun nodded. He knew that these three were all top strong men, so he naturally had a topic to talk about.


    Out of the hall, Yang Yiyun asked people to invite Lan Xin. He and his second elder martial brother xingchenzi came to Yunmen hall to say goodbye to Yunhe and others.


    Yang Yiyun sent away the cloud crane, the gate of heaven and earth, and the Feixian hall.


    Finally, the ghost elder of the ghost cave, he deliberately stayed at the end.


    The ghost elder seemed to know that he was looking for him, but before Yang Yiyun spoke, he took out an image stone and said, "Lord Yang, you need to know that it''s all in this image stone."


    Yang Yiyun subconsciously accepted the thanks, and the operation of mana was an image immediately."Qiuer"


    He was shocked all over and cried out.


    The guess is true.


    "Mr. qiu''er misses you very much..."


    In the image stone, Wu Moqiu''s first words made Yang Yiyun tremble.


    Now the ghost elder quietly left.


    Yang Yiyun is left alone in the hall. He stands quietly in the hall and looks at Wu Moqiu''s words in the video


    Fortunately, qiu''er''s opportunity is not bad. Instead of being caught, she meets the elder of ghost cave, and mother-in-law Huang Quan has an opportunity.


    According to the explanation of the image, she ascended very early, and the cultivation of ghost cultivation is unique. She ascended to the fairyland alone, just to find him.


    But it turned out that the fairyland was very big, but she was lucky. When she met her mother-in-law in the ghost cave, she was accepted as an apprentice and followed her mother-in-law to the ghost cave.


    It''s very simple.


    Later, qiu''er heard about Yang Yiyun. She wanted to come to him, but her master Huang Quan''s mother-in-law shut her up because she was appointed to be the next master of the ghost cave.


    So the ghost elder was sent to attend the Cloud Gate ceremony.


    Brought her news.


    As for her sister and Qiaofu, feisheng was later found by her and brought to the ghost cave to reassure Yang Yiyun.


    Wu Moqiu''s image also says that Bu Qingmei is a ghost. She has been paying attention, but she has no news.


    However, she will continue to let the people of the ghost cave look for it. The place where the ghost repair flies is different from other immortals. Wu Moqiu thinks of it and does it.


    At the end of the speech, Wu Moqiu''s image said: "Sir, I will come to you as soon as I get out of the customs. Qiu''er is very good. Master is good to qiu''er. Don''t read it, sir."


    The image disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun vomited out a bad breath, he was a little lonely at the moment, but also gratified.


    He is lonely because he knows that qiu''er has his own way from now on. No accident, he must be the master of the ghost cave in the future. He will never join cloud gate again. He may come back to find him, but he won''t be with him for a long time.


    Ghost cave is a super giant in fairyland. She has become the master of ghost cave, so it is impossible for her to join Cloud Gate with ghost cave, so Yang is a little lonely.


    But a lot of it is gratifying.


    I''m glad that she''s safe. Qiao Fu and her sister Wu Moqiu have also come to her. They have become the disciples of mother-in-law Huang Quan and will become the next generation of ghost cave masters.


    In the video, qiu''er also mentions that her cultivation is already a great ghost fairy, and closing the door is to impact the level of respect.


    This confirms what the old leader said at that time. Qiu''er will become a ghost emperor in the future.


    I think it is also the original intention of the ghost emperor, otherwise it is impossible for mother-in-law huangquan to accept him as a disciple and appoint him as the successor of the ghost cave.


    On the whole, it was her chance and her way.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he should be happy for qiu''er.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial mother, let''s go"


    But the elder martial brother walked into the hall and interrupted his meditation.


    "What do you think? So preoccupied? I saw you call the elder of the ghost cave. Is there something wrong Yun Changsheng asked again.


    After all, Yang Yiyun was a little bored. The eldest martial brother was the closest person. He said, "talk while you walk."


    Tell the story of qiu''er to the elder master.


    After hearing this, Yun Changsheng pondered and said: "the ghost cave has always been weird. It sounds like a good thing to hear that mother-in-law huangquan is mysterious and even evil. But if you are really worried, you should go to the ghost cave to see her. What you see with your own eyes is true."


    Elder martial brother''s words shocked Yang Yiyun''s mind, but he was enlightened: "well, I know. Thank you, elder martial brother. I''ll take a chance to see qiu''er."


    "Don''t worry too much. Judging from what you said, your qiu''er should be OK. I''m just worried about that mother-in-law of huangquan. Once I heard from master, she said that mother-in-law of huangquan is a strange old witch. She seems to be very indifferent to her, so you can go and have a look at her then."


    "Well, I''ll go, Qiu''er is my woman. She has suffered a lot with me before. I don''t want her to be wronged. If it''s like what she said, I''ll help her. This is her chance and the road of her own choice. If there''s a problem, even if the ghost cave is the nether world, I''ll give him peace. "


    "Well, maybe we''ve been thinking too much. Here we are. Come on in. The two nuns are still waiting for us."

 Chapter 2407

    Ancestral hall


    "We''re going to ascend to heaven"


    This is the first sentence that nvwushen said to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    Yun Changsheng, xingchenzi and Ji Zixia were all there. They all looked at the two nuns.


    The establishment of Cloud Gate has just ended. Are the two nuns going to leave?


    It''s hard for all four to accept.


    Yang Yiyun still wanted to let them sit in Yunmen, but he didn''t expect that they would leave.


    Again

 Chapter 2408

    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard Da Yabai''s story, he knew that the situation was not good. He was worried and said to go.


    Big tooth white''s investigation is not detailed, but it can''t blame him. The alien world is so big, it''s good to find a rat king.


    Before I leave, I will tell my elder martial brothers.


    Yang Yiyun finds the elder martial brother directly, and simply says tomorrow that he has found his former subordinates and wants to go to the foreign world.


    Yun Changsheng frowned and said, "you are the head of a school now. I shouldn''t ask what you do, but I''m still your elder martial brother. What should I say is still to say."


    "Elder martial brother, when did you see so much? If you have anything to say, just say it. How can I not listen to elder martial brother? " Yang Yiyun said.


    "Cloud Gate has just stabilized. Now it''s entering a period of rapid development. It''s not appropriate for you to leave at this time. Moreover, you killed so many enlightenment on that day. The three Tianzun forces, meteorite palace and Xiaoyao Palace are directly hostile. We all know that they will never die.


    Although several of them died that day, they could only be a part of the power of those big forces. They certainly did not dare to come to Cloud Gate for trouble, but they were not necessarily outside.


    If those families get the news of your going out, they will retaliate and kill you. Now it''s not the right time for you to leave. Besides, are your subordinates in the lower world really so important? Now you are the master of the Cloud Gate in the fairyland, the master of hundreds of thousands of Cloud Gate people. You can''t make any mistakes. Do you understand? " After his birth, Yun Changsheng said a pun.


    Yang Yiyun naturally understood these words. He knew that the eldest martial brother was right. It also had another meaning. Obviously, he didn''t want to take risks for those subordinates in the lower world. In the end, even if he found all the big demons in the lower world, it would not have much effect on today''s Cloud Gate. At most, it was just icing on the cake.


    Today''s cloud gate is no different from the strong. There are hundreds of disciples at the immortal level, and the Immortal King and Emperor are even more important.


    Rationally speaking, there is really no need to take risks for those subordinates in the lower world.


    But


    Since he set foot on the road of cultivating truth, Yang has always been a person who attaches great importance to emotion. Because of this, he has come to today step by step, so that he can gather so many people and fight together with the demon clan.


    But the elder martial brother''s suggestion is rational, but he won''t do it.


    With a wry smile, he said: "elder martial brother, I know you are worried about me, but there are some things you do and some things you don''t do. Those big demons who follow me in the lower world are all meritorious. I can''t get to today without them, so no matter how high or low their accomplishments are, whether they can help the Cloud Gate of the fairyland, or how dangerous they are, I have to find them, Let them return to Cloud Gate one by one.


    As for worrying about you, don''t worry. I''ll be careful when I go out of the mountain alone this time. I won''t let those forces find out. Moreover, the alien world is the territory of the demon clan, and the Terrans have worries when they go to the alien world. I have a way. Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''ll be careful. "


    In the end, Yang Yiyun was very firm.


    As soon as Yun Changsheng looked at him, he knew that the younger martial brother had made up his mind. He couldn''t persuade him. He sighed and said, "in that case, I''ll go with you."


    "No, your burden is heavier than mine. You can''t leave me to pass on the teaching. Besides, I''m not suitable to take people to foreign lands. I have a magic power that can change and imitate the spirit of the demon clan, It''s convenient to do things. Let''s settle this matter. Cloud gate is hard. Your elder martial brother is staring at you... "


    "Well, be careful."


    Yun Changsheng no longer insists. He knows that he can''t make it public. It''s best for Yang Yiyun to leave quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    After discussing with the elder martial brother, Yang Yiyun thought that diao''er called him and brought him with him.


    Mink has a good sense of smell. It''s also a demon clan. It''s also a gift. It can help him with it.


    Originally, the most suitable way to go out this time is to take the stray birds with him. He dares to take the stray birds with him, even if he wants to pierce the alien world.


    However, he offended the three Tianzun forces, the meteorite hall and the Xiaoyao palace. Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to take risks. He needed the miscellaneous hairy birds to sit in the cloud gate, so that he could rest assured.


    With the old willow tree, even if there is high-level enlightenment, they can cope with it.


    If it wasn''t for offending too many forces, in fact, there was old willow. But now he didn''t dare to take risks. Cloud Gate has his relatives, friends and hundreds of thousands of disciples. Once something happens, he can''t afford it.


    Let''s leave the birds!


    As for his own safety.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was very relaxed.


    What''s more, the martial arts goddess, the princess and the blue heart speak to him when they are leaving. The way of cultivation depends on your own efforts at any time. The help of external forces is not long-term. Only your own strength is strong can you protect the people you want to protect. This is what you should do as the leader of Cloud Gate.So the three of them didn''t stay at Cloud Gate.


    Because that will only make Yang Yiyun and the whole Cloud Gate lose their initiative.


    He knows that.


    This trip to the foreign world is also a practice for him. He needs to improve his power.


    The head of a sect with hundreds of thousands of disciples should not be just the beginning of the immortal.


    What''s more, the enemies he''s provoking are extremely powerful forces, and there are many enlightenment masters.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun was more anxious than anyone else and wanted to improve his accomplishments.


    This time, a person going to the alien world to find the rat king is cultivation.


    His goal is to step into enlightenment.


    Only in this way can we command Cloud Gate. However, the cultivation of xianzun in his early days is far from perfect.


    The new Cloud Gate combines the huge alliance of refining immortals, which makes him the leader of Cloud Gate. This is because of the support of the elder martial brother and the elder martial mother, as well as the awe of the powerful existence of the miscellaneous hairy bird and the old willow.


    Let everyone dare not have the slightest words.


    But if you don''t say it, don''t you think about it?


    He believed that most Cloud Gate disciples would think about their own cultivation.


    Therefore, he needs experience, adventure and hard training.


    That''s why he didn''t take people with him.


    Dignity and respect are earned by oneself, not by external force.


    He wants to tell everyone in Yunmen that Yang Yiyun can be the leader of Yunmen.


    Among the four brothers, he was the weakest in cultivation.


    However, he is not only a close disciple of the dead old man, but also the perfect foundation of his talent. Although he has not practiced for as long as his elder martial brothers and sisters, the conditions of the former are enough to make up for it.


    Yang Yiyun left Yunmen, holding a breath.


    Leave quietly.


    Only senior brother knows.


    After he left, he asked the elder martial brother to tell everyone that he was closed.


    I don''t know how long I can hide it.


    ¡­¡­


    On his shoulder, diao''er was so excited that he was surrounded by Da Yabai. Yang Yiyun flashed out of the cloud gate.


    Then the Loach''s light flashed on his wrist and turned into tens of meters.


    Yang Yiyun and Da Yabai set foot on the back of loach and set out for the foreign world.


    The two pairs of wings on the Loach''s back open, and the twinkle opens the power of space


    It didn''t take long to reach the alien world.


    "Elder martial brother Bai Ya is the territory of the flying eagle king in the western world."


    Yang Yiyun asked after entering the foreign world.


    "Yes, there is a grotto mountain in the Far West. The rat king is practicing in that mountain. When my son heard the news, I immediately came to inform you. It''s not clear what''s going on now. I asked after I went there. Anyway, when I came here, I heard the news that the eagle king sat down and the two demons wanted to attack the rat King together." Big tooth white explained.


    "Loach heard it, far west of the land of 30000 Li, go ~" Yang Yiyun ordered loach.


    "Know the master ~" Loach''s colorful halo flickers, and the power of the wing cave space fluctuates.


    Nine thousand miles in a flash.


    Thirty thousand li is a short time for it.


    After ten breaths, the loach stops.


    When the master arrives at a distance of 30000 Li, the speed of loach is more and more adverse. Yang Yiyun and Da Yabai stand on their back and feel the power of space. They can''t see anything at all. They can only see the color halo flashing with the naked eye.


    "There are numerous mountains and peaks under elder martial brother Bai Ya. Which one is the grotto mountain?" Question and answer by Yang Yiyun.


    Big tooth white calm God to see, after a while way: "to the east 500 Li that gray mountain is."


    From the perspective of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun saw a big gray mountain, but the whole mountain was covered with caves of different sizes. It was not a big mountain of how high it was, and it was very humble among the mountains.


    The difference is the dense stone caves.


    When you think about it, it''s really like a rat''s nest.


    According to Da Baiya''s words, the rat King controlled a lot of rats and occupied the mountain as the king in the grottoes.


    Just don''t know what reason by flying eagle king sit down of big demon to stare at."Let''s go down." Yang Yiyun orders the loach to fly over.


    The Loach''s wings flew down to the foot of the grottoes.


    Yang Yiyun and Da Yabai jump down, and the halo of loach is reduced to one foot, twining around Yang Yiyun''s wrist.


    "Elder martial brother Bai Ya gave it to you." Yang Yiyun looked at Da Ya Bai. He knew that there were Da Bai Ya people here.


    "OK, younger martial brother, just a moment." When Da Bai Ya finished speaking, he pointed to an ancient tree. After the halo flickered, a black headed ant appeared and became half human and half ant. When he saw Da Bai, he bowed and said, "see you, elder Bai Ya!"


    "What''s the matter with the grottoes? And to be more specific? " Big tooth white looks at this ant clan road.


    The ant man said: "seven days ago, the flying eagle king sat down, and the two demons have been included in the cave mountainside. The whole cave mountain has been put under a border. What''s the situation in the mountainside now, I don''t know. But these days, the earth moves and the mountains shake occasionally. I think it''s because there''s a fight inside. So far, the two demons sitting down by the rat king and the flying eagle king haven''t come out yet."


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "but what big demons are there at both ends? What accomplishments do you know? "


    Ant humanity: "tell me, this adult, what is the level of the big demon? My cultivation is too low to see. I heard that one is an iron billed eagle, and the other is a crown carving. They are all the big demons in the extreme West."


    "Boom"


    At this time, the whole earth was shaking. Yang Yiyun felt a huge evil spirit rippling from the grottoes. The smell changed his face.

 Chapter 2409

    The powerful evil spirit in Yang Yiyun''s perception is no less than that of elder martial brother, that is to say, he has the power to understand yichongtian.


    The point is that the fighting power of the demon clan is naturally stronger than that of the Terran.


    Yang Yiyun felt the breath and his face changed.


    He''s under pressure because he''s going to face it himself.


    "White tooth elder martial brother, you withdraw, let you find, continue to help me inquire, thank you ~" Yang Yiyun squinted at the cave mountain and said.


    "I''ll go with you, younger martial brother," said dabaiya.


    Yang Yiyun said: "thank you for your kindness, but I need to face the next thing by myself. You can help me find the whereabouts of other partners. It''s a big help for me."


    "Well, younger martial brother, be careful. I''ll wait outside for you, However, you must not underestimate the enemy for the younger martial brother of the great Demon Under the flying eagle throne. Last time, the trip to the hinterland of the Dragon King Baijiao was a fluke


    Bai Jiaolong is a lonely and arrogant king. He is also in the center of the five giants in the foreign world. He does not develop his own power. So last time you made a big fuss about Jiaolong''s residence and retreated safely, it''s OK. This is because Jiaolong went to the road to heaven, There is no strong Demon Under the seat.


    But the other four giants are different. The other four giants have gathered powerful big demons. Even if the giants are not there, these big demons still can''t be underestimated. Each of them is also a generation who can master metaphysics.


    I don''t know what''s going on these years. Anyway, after the heaven and earth vision, I heard that there are many people who are powerful and boundless in cultivation among the great forces of the four directions, surpassing the venerable level.


    Moreover, there are signs of chaos in the foreign world now. The power of the Dragon King of Baijiao has never recovered since you made a big stir, and then the other four parties are ready to move, which is tantamount to breaking the balance among the five parties


    Let''s say that the king of flying eagle sat down and claimed that there were eight great King Kong demons. Now I''m afraid that all of them are mysterious. Younger martial brother, don''t act impulsively, You can''t go back for that. "


    Big white tooth said solemnly.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said thanks. He knew that the level of dabaiya might not have touched enlightenment, but what he said was right.


    Since the five great demons in the alien world can go to heaven, it means that the five giants are all at the level of enlightenment nine heaven. It''s not surprising that they sit down and appear the great demons of enlightenment one, two, three and so on.


    Last time, he and his elder martial sister made a big scene at Baijiao Longwang residence to save Diao er. Now it''s really lucky to hear what elder martial brother Baiya said.


    If Baijiao Dragon King sat down and there were big demons of enlightenment level, he and his elder martial sister would not want to go out of the alien world last time. Fortunately, according to elder martial brother Baiya, Baijiao Dragon King was proud and was in an important territory of the alien world. At that time, he didn''t really develop his power to gather big demons. Otherwise, there would be big demons of enlightenment level.


    A fluke.


    But not this time.


    Where the rat king is, the flying eagle king sits down and the big demon of the enlightenment level stares at him.


    This time he has to face it by himself.


    "Elder martial brother Bai Ya, please don''t read it. I''m going."


    Yang Yiyun embraces his fist and flashes towards the grotto mountain.


    Although he is a big demon at the level of enlightenment, Yang Yiyun is still determined to go.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the confidence, but he has the means.


    The heaven and earth pot and the mirror of gods and demons are his strongest maces at present.


    I believe it is possible to fight the first World War.


    He also had a bottle of jiuzhuan Xuantian pill presented by Yunhe, the top jiuzhuan level. Although there were only three in a bottle, it was a real elixir.


    Because he studied it during the alchemy and asked the elder martial brother what the difference was.


    In the mouth of elder martial brother, the biggest difference between cloud crane''s nine turn Xuantian pill and ordinary elixir is that it integrates cloud crane''s perception of the red way into the red medicine, which is the most powerful.


    Cloud crane''s nine turn Xuantian pill is not only a huge mana energy, but also his realm perception, so his pills are different.


    In order to pursue alchemy, he even made an oath that he could not produce the elixir of Shendao, and that he could not enter the enlightenment.


    In other people''s eyes, it is persistent, but after Yang Yiyun has studied Yunhe''s pills, he thinks that it is the embodiment of the firm heart of Tao as a rock.


    According to the elder martial brother, if Yun he didn''t pursue the alchemy of refining Shinto, he would have been in the realm of enlightenment for a long time. He might even be the level of Enlightenment of the elder martial mother.


    Because of an oath, he has been stuck in the peak of xianzun.


    So the cloud crane is the best among the real immortal, and his perception is very profound.According to the elder martial brother''s idea, one cloud crane and other nine turn Xuantian pills is enough to improve a small realm. Of course, there is no absolute.


    People who take pills depend on nature''s talent. Maybe one pill can improve three levels


    So Yang Yiyun has confidence in himself.


    He took out a nine turn Xuantian pill and put it in his mouth for a rainy day. If he didn''t reach the dead end, he would not take the pill.


    In the final analysis, the elixir is an assistant, and the really powerful cultivation is one''s own step-by-step cultivation, so the realm cultivation is the most stable.


    There will be more or less hidden dangers in the promotion of taking pills.


    But now Yang Yiyun can''t care so much.


    The rat king has to be, and he


    You need to fight, fight, fight and fight again to baptize yourself and improve your strength. He needs strength to protect him and protect everything.


    "Swallow up"


    At the foot of the grottoes, it really exists in the forbidden border.


    Yang Yiyun gave a light drink and put his hand on the forbidden border, running the heaven and earth pot.


    "Buzz..."


    The whole forbidden border began to tremble and hum.


    "Touch"


    After a dull sound, the forbidden border dissipated under his heaven and earth pot.


    In this way, what he saw in his sight was a gray grotto mountain with a height of two or three hundred meters, but with the same volume and width.


    in a disastrous state!


    This word is the most accurate description he saw behind the mountain.


    There are countless caves, large and small.


    Large caves are tens of meters in diameter, and small caves are less than half a meter.


    Obviously the whole mountain is empty.


    It''s a maze.


    Yang Yiyun frowned.


    You can''t just go in, can you?


    Go inside and circle around?


    It''s not a good idea.


    Two big demons went in and laid a forbidden border, which was obviously to prevent the rat king from running away. They were bound to take the rat king.


    He thought that if he went into the maze, he would have been killed by the two demons when he found the rat king.


    What''s more, he didn''t know what kind of situation it was suitable for.


    Is it not dark under the light to rush in?


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    A somewhat unrealistic idea came up.


    However, if this method can be achieved, it is the most simple and direct way.


    This method is the magic power of heaven and earth!


    Blue heart after the improvement of the square inch universe, more practical.


    Can make things smaller


    What he wants to do is to shrink the whole mountain.


    After shrinking countless times, Dashan will be simple. Maybe it will be able to win two big demons.


    No matter how bad it is, it can also force the demon out of the mountain, which naturally alleviates the pressure of the rat king.


    However, he knew that it was not easy to cover such a huge mountain, and the magic power and spirit power needed to be expended must be enormous.


    But that''s it. He has to try.


    It''s hard to do anything before you do it, but after you do it, there will always be a turn for the better.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun flew up into the sky for hundreds of meters. Facing the huge grotto mountain below, his vision was also in his eyes.


    It''s about thirty miles.


    Among the mountains, the 30 Li mountain is not worth mentioning.


    But what Yang Yiyun wants to do is to wrap the mountain with magic power. This is a big project, and whether it can be effective in the end is unknown.


    But he wanted to challenge.


    Anyway, it''s the primary immortal Zun now, and the power of spirit and mana are not comparable to those of the same level immortal Zun.


    The magic power of heaven and earth is the magic process of shrinking and shrinking huge things.


    "A square inch of heaven and earth, from ¡«"


    A low roar.


    Yang Yiyun waves his hand to seal the seal and recites the magic power mantra."Boom"


    The magic power of his whole body was instantly condensed, and the power of his soul was mixed in it. He suddenly went to the cave mountain and rolled up the mat


    A little bit of the package started


    One Li, two Li, three li... Ten li area in one breath, one third of the whole grottoes are covered by the magic power of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun was bitter in his heart.


    Only one third of his spirit and mana cost 70% or 80%, and his speed was also slow. But he kept on pressing his teeth and didn''t stop.


    I''m sweating on my forehead


    His face was pale, too.


    He doesn''t know


    According to this, it is impossible for him to cover the 30 Li Grottoes with the magic power of heaven and earth.


    But stop, it''s impossible.


    From the bottom of my heart, I am stubborn.


    "Come on, move on..."


    Biting his teeth and hissing, the next moment he bit through a nine turn Xuantian pill in his mouth.


    "Boom"


    The huge energy of the pill explodes in the body, and the internal and external skills of heaven and earth continue to work. The huge energy is absorbed by Zhou Tianyun into the immortal crystal, turns into magic power, and spreads out again


    The speed has been improved, and two-thirds of them have been wrapped in one breath.


    "Still not enough..."


    I said to myself.


    The remaining two nine turn Xuantian pills swallowed their stomachs at the same time.


    Such a powerful elixir, he, who has perfect foundation, dares to swallow it like this. Anyone will definitely burst and die.


    "Boom"


    The power of the two pills exploded.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed from pale to red.


    His body is full of energy.


    At the same time, there is also a kind of mystery in my mind, the voice of an old man, the voice of enlightenment road.


    It''s a great momentum.


    After a shock, his mana rose.


    With the sound of the old, he entered a mysterious state.


    At this moment, he knew that the effect of jiuzhuan Xuantian pill broke out.


    He broke through.


    The beginning of xianzun reached the middle of xianzun, and although the breath was rising, it was still in the process of ascension


    I feel like it''s been a long time. It seems that it will be decades or hundreds of years before it stops.


    But he knew it was just a few minutes.


    With the help of the power of Dan medicine, his cultivation finally reached the peak of xianzun.


    The spirit and mana burst.


    With a light drink, Yang Yiyun''s arms vibrated downward, and all the caves were covered by his magic power.


    At this moment, he grinned: "little ~"


    As soon as I think about it, the huge Grottoes rise in turbulence, producing invisible waves, but they are shrinking

 Chapter 2410

    "It''s done"


    Yang Yiyun said happily.


    Under the stimulation of the three medicinal powers of jiuzhuan Xuantian Dan, his cultivation reached the peak of xianzun''s middle stage.


    The spirit and mana have increased ten times.


    Finally, it was supported, and the whole grotto mountain was shrouded by the magic power of heaven and earth. Under the display, the grotto mountain began to shrink.


    It''s just that the speed is slow.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    What''s important is that after his successful exertion, the mountain is within his perception and under his control.


    It''s much easier to learn about the mountains.


    In less than half an hour, he completed a great pioneering work.


    It was a victory.


    Then there''s the real fight.


    He didn''t expect to be able to take down the two big demons after shrinking the grotto mountain. That''s impossible. If it''s a big demon of xianzun level, it''s no problem.


    But the big demon of the enlightenment level is still a level that he can''t understand.


    What he wants is to control the mountain and find the rat king.


    Under Yang Yiyun''s magic power, the mountain with a radius of 30 Li is shrinking.


    When the hard pressing was reduced to 3000 meters in diameter, it finally reached the limit.


    But it''s enough for him.


    "Open it for me"


    Under the magic power, a pair of huge hands, like covering the sky, broke off the small grotto.


    "Boom"


    With a dull click, a crack appeared.


    He really broke the grottoes from the middle.


    "Any bold..."


    "Whoosh"


    Two dazzling lights come out with powerful evil spirit.


    Two people suddenly rushed out of the cave mountain, but they were suspended in the air.


    "Zhi ~"


    Then something roared, and a Golden Shadow flew out.


    "Master... Master"


    Excited to a trembling voice.


    Golden halo introverted, into a person.


    It''s the rat king.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the rat King coming out, he was also excited. He finally saw the rat king again for thousands of years.


    The cultivation of yaozunda peak.


    But now it is a face of confusion.


    It''s obvious that I''ve suffered in the hinterland before.


    Fortunately, he did it in time.


    "Master, I finally see you"


    The rat king came to Yang Yiyun''s side with a whizz of crying cavity, and worshipped emptily.


    "Get up... Get up, don''t lose face." Yang Yiyun waves his hand to lift up the rat king. He is also excited. It seems that the rat king has not forgotten him, and as previously guessed, the water of life in the rat King''s body has disappeared.


    In this way, the ascent is a new baptism of praise. The body is quenched and refined into an immortal body, and everything in the body is washed from the inside to the outside.


    The water of life naturally disappeared.


    The rat king can call him a master, which shows that the original loyalty is still in the depth of his soul. It comes from the heart, not from the water of life.


    It can even be said that this is an emotion.


    Yang was very pleased that he took the risk to come here and made so much effort.


    "Yes, it''s a shame to the master." the rat king stood up beside Yang Yiyun.


    Before, in the middle of the mountain, he thought he was going to die. But suddenly, there was a big earthquake and he left the grottoes. Two big demons who besieged him had to fly out, and he rushed out after the mountain burst. Who knew that as soon as he came out, he saw his master Yang Yiyun.


    But I''m really excited.


    After flying to the fairyland, he suffered a lot and searched for his master, but there was no news.


    Now the master has finally appeared.


    Although it seems that the master''s cultivation is a little lower than him, the rat king is extremely stable in his heart, because he knows that his master has never been an ordinary cultivation, which is true in the cultivation world. Now he believes that the master is still the same, and he will only become stronger and stronger.


    Two flat haired animals, bullying him, bullying hard, now can revenge.The rat king thought excitedly.


    On the other side, the iron billed eagle and Wang guandiao are also suspicious, looking at Yang Yiyun.


    This Terran has a big problem


    The mouse called for its master.


    It is unreasonable that a human race in the middle of xianzun is the master of a big demon Zun mouse demon.


    But that''s exactly what happened.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is


    What happened just now.


    That''s what scares them.


    Just now, they forced the mouse demon to a dead corner in the belly of the mountain. When they were about to take it down, they felt that the whole mountain was in a mess.


    The energy and the law of heaven and earth are in chaos, and then the mountain burst.


    It''s a magic power.


    There was nothing more than two iron billed eagles and crown eagles flying out, because they knew that it was unusual for them to change such a huge law and break the mountain.


    Moreover, before they joined hands to lay the forbidden border outside the mountain, they are the big demons who can understand yichongtian, and the one who can break their forbidden border is also the level of enlightenment. But when they join hands to build the forbidden border, the level of yichongtian can''t be broken, but it can only show that there is a strong one who surpasses them.


    In this case, the iron billed eagle and the crown eagle can only fly out of the mountain.


    But I didn''t expect it


    They were shocked by what they came out to see.


    The grotto mountain, 30 Li in radius, has shrunk to 3000 meters.


    Now it''s obvious that it''s the means of this white haired race.


    What is the means to reduce the grottoes to 3000 meters?


    Iron billed eagles and crowns are unimaginable.


    Suspicions floating in the air, looking at Yang Yiyun, looking at the Terran.


    But they were confused.


    How can you see that the white haired Terran is just a mid-term cultivation of immortal, not to mention the level of enlightenment?


    There is no second person in the field.


    It''s just this person''s arm.


    How did he shrink a mountain from 30 Li to 3000 meters?


    A huge question mark appeared in the mind of tiezuixian and Wang guandiao.


    Looking at the rat''s deference to the Terran, they didn''t speak or act rashly, because they have no bottom in their hearts. The Terran has always been cunning, so don''t make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Yang Yiyun never thought about it. He used his talent to narrow the grotto mountain and shocked the two demons.


    At this moment, after the rat king got up, he looked at the two demons in the distance.


    What I really want to do is to realize the cultivation breath of yichongtian. I don''t dare to relax at this time.


    Although there is a gap in cultivation, Yang Yiyun is not prepared to be weak at the moment. Being weak is life and death.


    Looking at the two monsters, he said, "the Western giant in the alien world, the flying eagle king, sit down, the iron billed eagle and the crown carving?"


    "So what? Terran, do you care too much about our demon clan? Now that you know who we are, if you don''t give up your hand, I''ll leave you dead. "


    The iron billed eagle was surprised and began to speak. He didn''t expect that this Terran had such a clear understanding of their details, but he also tried hard.


    Wang guandiao didn''t say anything, but his eyes were fixed on Yang Yiyun, and he was very sharp.


    "Hum, it''s just two animals with mixed hair. It''s reasonable for me to leave a corpse and hunt down the five element rat when I sit down?" Yang has a strong mouth and a strong breath all over his body.


    He is not afraid of these two great monsters. On the contrary, he is full of fighting spirit. He has just been promoted to a small level, and his body is full of mana. He also wants to try how far he can go in front of the great monsters.


    The improvement of strength starts from fighting!


    Yang Yiyun''s strong momentum, on the contrary, made the two demons feel a little timid.


    It is clear that he is a human race in the middle of xianzun period, but he looks bigger than the two of them.


    But after all, they are big demons.


    But there are also strong self-esteem and strength.


    Look at each other, ready to try Yang Yiyun''s weight.


    The iron billed Eagle said in a deep voice: "ha ha, since you are the rat generation, your master is not a good thing. It seems that this rat demon stole the treasure of our cave. It''s your command. It''s very good today. Let''s try your human skills.""Chirp..."


    After the roar of the iron billed eagle, there was a flash of light behind, but a pair of dark wings spread out. It looked like cold and heavy iron, which was very unusual.


    The next moment, a flash is disappeared in the same place, and then appeared to Yang Yiyun''s head, suddenly a claw to Yang Yiyun''s head.


    Yang Yiyun knows the power of the strong at the level of enlightenment. From the beginning, he has been on guard. He also knows that the other side is a talent of birds and has been on guard for a long time.


    With a cold hum, the magic power of all things disappeared.


    "Boom"


    The iron billed eagle''s attempt failed, but it caught in the same place and made a big hole.

 Chapter 2411

    In terms of speed, he may not be as good as his opponent, but if he is on guard, he will be able to evade. Moreover, the magic power of all things will be invisible and open. He will have a big advantage if he doesn''t meet Snow Cat, who is naturally gifted in concealment.


    After dodging the iron billed eagle''s grasp, Yang Yiyun appeared directly on the side of the iron billed eagle''s body and killed it with one fist.


    "Boom"


    A dull hum came from the mouth of the iron billed eagle.


    He was surprised, but then returned to normal. He was surprised that Yang Yiyun could be invisible and gave him a blow without any sound. But for the iron billed eagle, the blow was within endurance and did not hurt him.


    To the iron billed eagle, the white haired people''s hiding is high-life, but it is meaningless to him.


    Because he is a big demon of enlightenment level.


    Perception and the power of law can deal with all concealment.


    This strike also made the iron billed Eagle feel it. Yang Yiyun was a middle-term cultivation of immortal Zun. He didn''t seem as strong as he thought.


    All are mole ants under enlightenment.


    "Hum, the wind is coming"


    The iron billed Eagle gave a cold hum.


    The next moment was a gust of wind. There was a faint whirlwind around him. This was the realization of the law of wind.


    Defense formation.


    "Boy, you are just in the middle of xianzun. Hahaha... I thought it was a dragon, but in the end it was a worm. Come out, your hiding is useless in front of us. If we stand still and let you fight, you can''t break our defense." The hawk finally relaxed and was very proud.


    Yang Yiyun is in the dark, but after listening to the iron billed eagle, he knows that the other party is right. Indeed, in the face of the law of the wind opened by the iron billed eagle, the defense of his invisibility is not very effective.


    Heart movement appeared in the light, facing the mink on the shoulder and the loach on the wrist said: "you two go to the rat King side."


    There is also a crown carving in the field. He is afraid that it will do harm to the rat king. Although he doesn''t know what talent the rat king has after becoming a demon immortal and can make the two demons attack together, he knows that as long as he doesn''t understand, he will be at a disadvantage.


    The reason why the two big monsters want to attack the rat king is generally known, but it is the reason why the rat King stole the two big demons.


    No matter what, there is no way to do it now. There is only one way to fight.


    Come on. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    You are enlightened, but I am not a vegetarian.


    Mink and loach arrive at the rat King''s side in an instant. They are all gifted demons. I believe that it will not be so easy for the crown carving to make Yin moves.


    At this time, the iron billed Eagle sneered: "do you still want to resist the Terran boy?"


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said seriously: "yes, if I can kill you, maybe ~


    "Let''s show you what a big demon is at the level of enlightenment." the iron billed Eagle suddenly pours on Yang Yiyun. A pair of dark wings flash, and the wind blows, but there are wind blades rolling away.


    It seems to tear Yang Yiyun to pieces.


    The other side of the crown carving is still not moving, stay in place, also did not move the rat king, a pair of eyes staring at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun saw that his opponent had released countless wind blades. He waved his hand and had a lot of magic power. He roared: "heaven and earth in a square inch ~"


    His power of heaven and earth can''t affect the iron billed eagle of the enlightenment level, but it can affect the iron billed eagle to release the wind blade.


    He knows that very well.


    He has a lot of magical powers. Today he will try them.


    "Out of sheath ¡«"


    "Whoosh"


    Tu Long Jian and Pan Long Jia also came out of their scabbard at this time. The scabbard turned into a shape, and the powerful sword Qi came out and circled all over the body.


    Once again, the mirror appears in the left hand, the gray flash in the right hand, and the ghost in the palm.


    Then the whole body of the golden light burst out, but it stimulated the operation of the internal and external powers of heaven and earth.


    The gold body flows and rises ~


    "Kun Peng inscription ¡«"


    With a low voice, nine Kun Peng inscriptions appear on his body. It''s true that he forcibly copied them from Kun Peng''s egg at the beginning, but now a magic force appears on his body.


    Although it is a copy of the Kun Peng inscriptions, and the real Kun Peng inscriptions differ a lot, but it is still powerful.


    The heart is moving, and the three space inscriptions on the space stone also appear on the body.


    These three space inscriptions have the power to mobilize space. They can be used even without space stone. He studied these three space inscriptions.In a flash, Yang Yiyun armed himself to the teeth.


    We''re ready to fight at any time.


    The next moment, the magic power of the square inch of heaven and earth shrouded the wind blade of the iron billed eagle, and then the half meter long wind blade shrank rapidly under Yang Yiyun''s magic power of the square inch of heaven and earth. In a blink, it became a willow leaf.


    The Dragon slaughtering sword comes out with hundreds of sword Qi.


    "Boom boom..."


    After a series of dullness, the shrinking wind blades dissipated one after another.


    "Eh ~"


    But the iron billed Eagle exclaimed.


    But he didn''t expect that this Terran boy would dissolve his wind blade in a twinkling of an eye?


    Although these wind blades are his random strike, you know that he is a big demon who understands yichongtian!


    How can it be resolved by a clan in the middle period of Yijie xianzun?


    Looking at the treasures in Yang Yiyun''s hands and the way they were armed to the teeth, at this time, the iron billed eagle was a little suspicious again.


    Secret way: isn''t this kid really an ordinary immortal?


    In the heart had doubts, but was careful to get up, to crown carving mouth way: "carving elder brother still don''t hand?"


    The iron billed eagle had no bottom in his heart and began to shout about the crown carving.


    Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "boy, who are you?"


    Fairyland is so big that some people can''t be provoked by him. The iron billed Eagle looks it up again.


    Yang Yiyun laughs: "listen, master Yang Yiyun, the leader of Cloud Gate in the chaotic fairy kingdom, gives you two evil animals a chance to surrender. Now surrender to me, or you will have no chance later."


    You never lack the ability to bluff.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, brother tie. The Terran is cunning. Don''t give him any chance to breathe. Although he has many magic weapons, he is still the level of immortal, just stronger than ordinary immortal, but that''s all.


    If he has the ability, he won''t talk to us. He has no law of enlightenment. Whatever he wants, he''s just a mole ant. "


    Wang guandiao observes Yang Yiyun''s battle, but he doesn''t find that he is an enlightenment at all. At first, he didn''t do it because he was afraid that Yang Yiyun was a hidden enlightenment. Because some crafty people like to suppress their breath cultivation to a low level, but they are actually strong, just to confuse the enemy.


    Yang Yiyun''s strength lies in his supernatural power, but his supernatural power is stronger than the law of enlightenment.


    After the cry of the iron billed eagle, Wang guandiao came in a flash and made a move in his speech.


    Two great minds attack Yang Yiyun one after the other.


    The iron billed Eagle heard the analysis of the crown carving, but also knew that it was this truth. He was determined and attacked again.


    This made Yang Yiyun feel pressure.


    However, at that time, mink, loach and rat king also moved, and the three roared through the sky, but they stopped in front of the crown carving.


    "Zhi ~"


    "Cho ~"


    "Zhizhi"


    The rat King''s whole body is golden, and he turns into a golden rat. His hair is like steel needles. His eyes turn into purple, and his whole body has purple cloud patterns. He rushes to the crown carving.


    Under the long roar, the loach incarnates into a body of 1000 meters, which blocks out the sky and the sun on the top of the cloud. The inscriptions of scales all over the body flow and gather at the corners of the top of the head. A colorful explosion of light bursts at the corners and shoots at the crown carving.


    Diao''er''s body was a big circle, but in a leap, the space fluctuated and disappeared in the original place.


    "Hum, the three little demons have just fought with us. Since they want to die, they will help you..."


    However, Wang guandiao''s whole body boomed. At the next moment, flames rippled and three flames rolled up.


    When Yang Yiyun saw it, he wanted them to stop, but he was too old.


    At the moment, he also started. Only a quick battle can prevent the minks from getting hurt. However, Yu Guangxun also saw the battle of three loaches. It''s not easy for the crown carving to hurt them.


    No matter mink or rat king and loach, they are more talented than each other. They are not ordinary demons.


    Especially the loach, in fact, he knew that under the real outbreak of loach, it may not be necessary to fight, but understand the demon clan of yichongtian.


    Kunpeng is not a vegetarian.


    Diao''er flying in the sky, the God Diao also showed his head.


    The rat king is a kind of alien king of five elements. He is born in the attribute of five elements, and he is not good at it. In fact, the fact that he can make the two great masters to pursue and kill shows that the rat king is extraordinary.

 Chapter 2412

    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun is very confident.


    Don''t worry about the battle between the three of them and Wang guandiao. Now he opens the eyes of heaven and earth and is locked in the iron billed eagle.


    Zhan Tongwu!


    Is it impossible for him to achieve enlightenment in order to improve his accomplishments?


    At the beginning, he was not an opponent in the hands of the two elders of yaochi, but this time and that time.


    "Kill kill"


    The Dragon butcher''s sword and the Panlong family''s sword cut down the iron billed eagle.


    "Cho ~"


    With a long roar, the iron billed Eagle may feel the pressure, and it really becomes a big black hawk with a body size of 89 meters. The sharp beak of the hawk blows two blows.


    The wings flash and the wind blows, which directly dissolves Yang Yiyun''s two swords.


    "Cho ~"


    The Black Hawk roared and flashed its wings. There was a strong wind all around, and a tornado formed out of thin air.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed, but he felt that the sky and earth around him were closed by the strong wind. He knew that this was the law of the wind.


    It is the law of Enlightenment of the iron billed eagle.


    In a blink of an eye, nine violent hurricanes tore the space toward him after all.


    At this moment, he knew that he should be careful. If one is not good, the end can be imagined.


    "Turn to Yang"


    In the hand god evil Yin and Yang mirror urges.


    The dazzling golden light bursts out, and Yang Yiyun shines on the hurricanes coming from all around.


    "Boom boom..."


    Under the power of pure Yang, a tornado burst and dissipated.


    It made him very happy.


    However, at this time, his heart suddenly jumped, feeling that there was danger behind him, so he quickly dodged.


    "Boom"


    "Poof"


    After all, it''s a step late.


    A deep pain in the back.


    Yang Yiyun vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Yu Guangzhong saw the sharp beak of the iron billed eagle. With a quick blow, he pecked on his back. He couldn''t get away from it, with the power of thunder.


    Behind the fiery pain, looked down, a direct peck pierced his chest.


    He was supported by the iron billed eagle and landed on the earth below


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun felt that the mana in his body was losing a lot. Then he thought that this eagle was swallowing his mana.


    Lao can''t think much about it. He tried his best to activate the internal and external skills of heaven and earth. Fortunately, the skills worked. He resisted the loss of mana and maintained the balance in his body.


    But the beak of the iron billed Eagle still pierced him.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun seemed to see the animal''s eyes joking and laughing.


    "Evil animal, I don''t think I can do anything." Yang Yiyun roared: "the supreme road to heaven"


    The backhand clapped in the past, clapped on the iron beaked eagle''s head.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise.


    The sky is full of feathers.


    But that''s all.


    He underestimated the defense ability of the enlightenment level demon.


    He hit the most powerful divine power on the head of the iron billed eagle, only to drop some feathers.


    "Hum, I don''t have the power of enlightenment level. With your power, I can only scratch you. Do you know why you are called iron billed eagle?


    Ha ha, my ability lies in the eagle''s beak. It''s only a matter of time before I swallow up your mana essence and blood and let you die. It depends on how long you can last. "The iron billed eagle is still on Yang Yiyun and falls down.


    "Three headed eagle, come out"


    Yang Yiyun is frightened, but he is still calm. He knows that he can''t be flustered. Once he is flustered, everything will be finished.


    The ghost bone in his hand urges him to summon the ghost three eagles.


    "Roar, roar"


    The next moment, the three heads of the nether world''s three headed Eagles roar out, and suddenly pounce on the back of the iron billed three headed eagles. The three heads bite hard on the back of the iron billed eagles.


    A pair of non-human arms also banged on the back of the iron billed eagle.


    "It''s also an eagle. Let''s have a look at your evil animal. How about my eagle?" Yang Yiyun sneered.


    "Cho ~"The iron billed Eagle obviously didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could summon such a monster out, and suddenly a burst of panic and cry.


    But the next moment, it''s all painted black, and there''s an explosion


    "Poop, poop, poop"


    The iron billed eagle''s feathers burst out like arrows.


    "Roar..."


    The three eagles of the nether world suddenly hung up and disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. He knew that he was not enlightened. He summoned out the three headed eagles of the nether world. They were always at the level of immortal. He still didn''t see enough before enlightenment.


    But


    That''s enough.


    Although the netherworld''s three headed eagle didn''t kill the iron billed eagle''s feathers, the netherworld''s three headed eagle attacked the iron billed eagle''s back without warning, and tore three blood holes in the back of the iron billed eagle. In addition, the iron billed Eagle consumed a lot of strength when it broke out its feathers.


    Suddenly there was a neutral.


    Yang Yiyun felt the power of being pierced by the iron beak in his body, and he was stunned.


    Here''s the chance


    He''s waiting for now.


    "Heaven and earth devour"


    With one hand, Yang Yiyun grabs the beak of the iron billed eagle that pierces his chest, and urges the power of heaven and earth to devour.


    With the improvement of cultivation, his power of controlling the heaven and earth pot has also been improved.


    At this moment, the golden light of heaven and earth pot broke out


    The next moment, however, the iron billed Eagle screamed in horror, and the sound came to Yang Yiyun''s mind: "little boy, what have you done, stop it..."


    "Ha ha, it''s time for you to die."


    Yang Yiyun gave a sneer, He would not tell tiezuiying hawk that Laozi had the heaven and earth pot in his body.


    A steady stream of energy clearly enters the pot of heaven and earth. Yang Yiyun clearly feels it, but he is not idle. He uses his mana to absorb the power of the iron billed eagle


    The inner immortal crystal shines brilliantly, and the magic power climbs up.


    The energy of the enlightenment level is very special, far more than the ordinary energy. When Yang Yiyun absorbed it, he felt that it was even more powerful than the nine turn Xuantian pill energy sent by Yunhe. Similarly, there was some unknown invisible force in the energy.


    Yang Yiyun had a flash of lightning in his mind and thought of a word -- the power of law.


    It''s the law of the wind for the iron billed eagle.


    "Boom"


    There was an internal shock and a breakthrough.


    From the peak of xianzun in the middle period to the later period of xianzun.


    And the power of the iron billed eagle is still being swallowed by the heaven and earth pot.


    The power of enlightenment level is really powerful.


    Yang stabilizes his falling body and sighs in his heart.


    At this moment, he found that the eyes of the Invincible Iron billed eagle had been lax, and the end of the distance was a matter of an instant.


    About three minutes later


    A touch, after a little dull.


    The iron billed eagle''s body is gone.


    Completely engulfed by the pot of heaven and earth, there is no residue left.


    And he and the heaven and earth pot absorbed the power of the iron billed eagle.


    Let him advance to a small level again, and his cultivation has reached the later stage of xianzun.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes, he felt the power of the wind, or the existence of the wind between heaven and earth.


    The obedience of the law of the wind.


    Absorbed the power of the iron billed eagle, swallowed not only the mana of the flat haired beast, but all the power, including the power of the law.


    And he himself is the foundation of perfection. With the absorption of all mana power, he can also feel the existence of law.


    It doesn''t feel like anything.


    But now I feel a lot.


    The power and law of wind attribute are felt at the same time. Perhaps the power of the iron billed eagle is a medium attractor, triggering the seeds of wind attribute in his body.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun seemed to be bathing in the sea of wind.


    What he felt was a relative. His heart was moving, and a great deal of wind force entered his body, into the immortal crystal.


    And there is a familiar and kind feeling around, he knows that this is the law of the wind.


    It''s not energy, but it''s like energy. It doesn''t contain the body and surrounds the heaven and the earth.In this sense, he is like a fish swimming in the wind world, free.


    Even he has a sense of incarnation as the wind, as long as he wants, he can go with the wind freely, and can gather into the wind, subverting the world.


    The endless wind appeared.


    He incarnated into the wind, sir. The small fish wandering in the sea of wind is like a huge pangran whale, and seems to be a feather


    It can be weightless, or it can be as heavy as a mountain.


    "Is this the law of the wind?"


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, raised the corner of his mouth and said to himself.


    The blood hole in the chest recovered as before.


    In the distance, heaven and earth roared.


    Diao''er, loach and rat king are losing in the crown carving.


    "The wind comes"


    Yang a wind, the wind around, heaven and earth change color, his feet formed a hurricane, but it turned into a 100 meter tornado, wrapped him, toward the distant crown carving away

 Chapter 2413

    The crown carving on the other side is scared


    Because he has been paying attention to the battle between the iron billed eagles. After seeing the iron billed Eagles peck through Yang Yiyun''s body, he thought Yang Yiyun was going to die.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the iron billed eagle turned into ashes.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun turned into a storm.


    This is the crown carving. I''m worried


    His good friend tiezuiyang is dead, and his heart is dripping with blood.


    He opened the spirit together with the iron billed eagle, practiced together, and took refuge under the throne of the flying eagle. They even practiced in the cave together. After countless years together, now the iron billed eagle''s brother died.


    Killed by the Terrans.


    "Cho... I want you to die..."


    A long roar came out of the crown carving''s mouth, and he looked furious.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun sitting down three demon clan, in fact, the crown carving is more and more scared.


    The rat king is good at controlling the five elements of heaven and earth. It''s like a tortoise shell. Before, the rat King hid in the grotto mountain, turned the whole grotto mountain into metal, and hid himself in it. It took him and the iron billed Eagle a lot of effort to go in and find it. Together, they locked it in a place, and it was about to dig out the rat king, Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun appeared.


    But that''s enough to say that this mouse has a gift.


    Although the mink is small, its claws are extremely sharp. It can tear space and damage law defense. He was almost hurt by this mink several times. Fortunately, it was the cultivation of enlightenment. Otherwise, he would have been badly hurt by the mink.


    As for the colorful glow of the whole body, the shape of the body incarnates to the size of one kilometer. I don''t know the existence of any demon tribe, which is even more difficult. When Wang guandiao faces it, he can feel an inexplicable fear from the depth of his soul.


    Wang guandiao knows that this is a demon family of noble blood, but he can''t see what kind of blood this half sized monster is. While fighting, he pays attention to the battle between the iron billed eagle and the Terran. With two purposes, Wang guandiao is even with three little demons in his eyes.


    It''s inconceivable that Tang Tang could not win three little demons who were not enlightened.


    In addition, the fall of the other half of the iron billed Eagle stimulated Wang guandiao''s soul.


    There was a roar.


    Anger and fear are two different emotions.


    Under the golden light, the crown carving incarnated into a gold carving with a body of more than 30 meters. The crown on the head is extremely red and eye-catching.


    It''s like a crown


    Boom


    Flames emanated from the crown.


    The hot air waves rolled the mat to the rat king and mink.


    The loach is huge in size. The inscription on its whole body appears. Under the flashing of its wings, it flashes the mat to its flame and goes away.


    The rat King''s whole body moved to protect himself, but he was submerged in the fire.


    Diao''er wants to escape by tearing the space, but the space fluctuates under the flame of the crown carving. It can''t escape, and is also swept in the sea of fire.


    "Zhizhi"


    "Zhi ~"


    The next moment the rat king and the mink scream differently.


    It''s obviously a loss.


    Space in the golden flame of crown carving turbulence, enough to show that he burst out at the moment of fire power.


    Yang Yiyun rolled up his seat in the storm and said in a deep voice, "you three, step back!"


    "Huhu ~"


    Controlling the hurricane, the rat king and mink are rescued from the fire of the crown carving.


    A hurricane cut off the flames.


    He knows that this is not an ordinary flame, it is the embodiment of the law of fire.


    Diao''er''s three are not enlightenment after all. In the face of the big demon of enlightenment, they have noble blood, but they are far from each other.


    He killed the iron billed eagle, which stimulated the crown carving and made it fierce.


    He may be the only one who can block the crown carving.


    At the moment before, he did not know how powerful the enlightened generation was.


    But now there is an understanding.


    Because if he didn''t guess, the wind he felt at the moment was the law of wind.


    The wind is like a mountain or a sea. What you feel is a world of wind.


    Not energy, but better than energy.


    So Yang Yiyun knows that this is the rule.The elder martial brother said to him before that the reason why enlightenment is so powerful is to feel the ultimate law. After Dacheng, the law is to feel the vastness of mountains and seas and to be able to control them. This is Dacheng, which is enlightenment.


    He now feels that in the world of wind, in the world of wind like mountains and sea, he has become a part of it. The whole person is integrated into it and can control the world of wind better.


    It is clear that he is the later cultivation of immortal Zun, but he can enlarge the world of controlling the whole wind. This is the embodiment of the great elder martial brother''s enlightenment.


    But now he did.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know if this is enlightenment?


    I don''t think so, because according to the description of enlightenment left by the dead old man in Da Qinggui, it''s not enlightenment.


    No, but he can do it. He can perceive what the enlightened can do.


    I don''t know what it is.


    Finally, it can only be attributed to their perfect physical talent.


    Anyway, he knows that now he can mobilize the power of the wind and control the law of the wind.


    In the face of Wang guandiao, the great enlightenment demon who controls the fire attribute, only he can deal with it.


    Besides, he also has the mirror of gods and Demons and the pot of heaven and earth. At this time, he is not afraid of the crown carving.


    Just after the cultivation was promoted to the later stage of immortal Zun, the power moved majestically in the body, like a trapped beast ready to come out and tear its prey at any time.


    The crown carving, incarnated in the sea of fire, is now the prey in his eyes.


    He''s going to tear him to pieces.


    Originally, after he killed the iron billed eagle, he was going to carve the crown for him. There was a big demon who could understand the heavy sky around him. It would be very powerful.


    But


    This evil animal should not burn mink and rat king.


    Under the fire, diao''er and rat King screamed and were burned seriously.


    This time, Yang directly sentenced the crown carving to death in his heart.


    "You... Are very good. Today, the lower world of gods and demons can''t save you ~"


    Yang was in the hurricane, looking at the crown carving in the sea of fire.


    "I also tell you that I will never die with you today." Wang guandiao looks like he''s going all out.


    In a sense, the demon clan is more pure and emotional than the Terran. The death of the iron billed Eagle makes Wang guandiao get rid of his anger.


    "That''s all for you." Yang Yiyun said. With a wave of his hand, there were great storms all around, and hurricanes formed. They appeared around Wang guandiao and surrounded him.


    "Boom boom..."


    One by one, the wind became sharp, and suddenly stabbed the crown.


    "Hum, the fire is surging"


    Wang guandiao snores and roars coldly. The bloody crowns on his head are shining brightly. A sea of fire with a diameter of several thousand meters is rolling up, like a huge wave. It blows hundreds of feet against Yang Yiyun''s hurricane.


    "Boom..."


    A dull voice, like thunder, resounded through the sky.


    Fiery wolf, hurricane


    After the confrontation, the world changed color and the space was turbulent.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the attack of the two peaks dissipated.


    The strike seems to be even, but Yang Yiyun knows that he is weaker.


    I also understand that the law of wind that he perceives or comprehends is different from other people''s real understanding, and the difference is in quality and control.


    That''s not good


    But it''s not bad.


    Although he is weak, he still has magic weapons in his hand. The biggest weakness of the demon clan is that they don''t have magic weapons. When they are physically strong.


    And the magic weapon''s wonderful use, is not the flesh body formidable can resist.


    With a sneer, Yang holds the Dragon slaying sword tightly in his hands, and moves his magic power in his heart. The energy of the wind flows into the Dragon slaying sword.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes and felt that he was in the world of wind. In his imagination, all the wind of the whole wind world gathered in the Dragon killing sword


    The huge sword Qi hummed out.


    The bright silver light went up into the sky and seemed to penetrate nine days.


    "Chop"


    Suddenly a sword to crown carving cut down.


    The sword that runs through the heaven and the earth combines the power of the law of the wind. At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s feeling leads to a world of the wind."Chirp..."


    Wang guandiao seems to feel the danger of Yang Yiyun''s sword. Suddenly, the bloody crown on his head erupts into blood light, and the golden flame of the whole sea of fire turns red.


    Boom a few thousand feet, obviously made a response.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s sword fell down and chopped on the sea of fire of the crown carving.


    "Boom"


    The thunder burst.


    From a long distance, Yang Yiyun''s sword cut the sea of fire in half.


    The whole world is dazzling.


    The next moment when the light dissipates, the sword Qi disappears and the sea of fire disappears.


    "Reverse to Yin, reverse to Yang ¡«"


    The magic mirror in Yang''s hand is closely followed by it.


    A black and a gold halo immediately shrouded in the crown carving''s body.


    "Cho ~"


    Wang guandiao let out a scream.


    On the body, the mirror of gods and Demons and the Qi of yin and yang are shrouded.


    Yang Yiyun stepped out and immediately appeared beside the crown carving.


    He felt the resistance of Wang guandiao, very strong.


    And he is the right to urge the gods and Demons Yin and Yang mirror, this resistance he can not suppress for long, so there is a final step.


    That''s close.


    He raised his hand and grasped the crown carving''s head.


    "Heaven and earth devour"


    In a short time, it urged the swallowing of the heaven and earth pot, and only this blow was the safest.


    Under the action, the heaven and earth pot suddenly began to devour.


    It''s not easy to get close to, but once you grasp the crown carving in your hand, you don''t want to have the chance to resist.


    And with the improvement of his cultivation, the swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot became more and more powerful.


    A steady stream of energy along his arm into the heaven and earth pot, like a bottomless hole in general.


    Wang guandiao was frightened at last.


    "Spare... Spare my life, I''m willing to surrender ~


    Wang guandiao asked for mercy.


    Yang Yiyun said coldly, "it''s too late. I prefer the power in your demon core to your submission."


    "Chirp... Ah ~"


    Wang guandiao gave out a cry of despair, he clearly felt his own strength in the rapid passage.


    However, Yang started to absorb the power of the crown carving together with the heaven and earth pot. He felt that his cultivation began to improve again.

 Chapter 2414

    Yang Yiyun tasted the sweetness of the heaven and earth pot. He didn''t expect that he could grow his accomplishments by swallowing it twice, which was unexpected.


    Now it''s the later stage of xianzun. I wonder if I can reach the peak of xianzun''s cultivation after swallowing the crown?


    He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    It''s true that the heaven and earth pot is against heaven.


    With the growth of his cultivation strength, the pot of heaven and earth is also growing, or as long as he has enough cultivation, he can grow.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth pot is constantly swallowing the power of the crown carving, and he is like a tiger Snatcher, absorbing the power of the crown carving together with the heaven and earth pot.


    Of course, compared with the heaven and earth pot, he did not absorb much power.


    And Qiankun pot is not a tiger, after all, Qiankun pot is his utensil.


    In a word, the benefits he has gained are endless, which he knows well.


    The power of Wang guandiao is constantly being absorbed


    It''s the all-round absorption, including the immortal core or demon core that can only be possessed in the realm of enlightenment.


    It includes the crown carving''s perception of the law and the power of the road, so Yang Yiyun knows that he can continuously improve his accomplishments, otherwise it is impossible to improve his small realm only by energy.


    A few minutes later, as before, Wang guandiao completely disappeared.


    But Yang Yiyun felt the familiar feeling of the flames around him


    He knew it was the law of fire.


    Like the previous world of perceiving wind, he felt a world of fire, but he didn''t feel much heat.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes.


    His mouth is up.


    The law of fire was also perceived by him, so he had the foundation of the law of wind and fire.


    As for cultivation ~


    He was lost in writing.


    In terms of cultivation, it was only from the later period of xianzun to the peak of the later period. It was only a small step, but it didn''t reach the peak.


    However, it''s normal to imagine that it''s not so easy to practice at the immortal level. It''s a great progress to improve one or two points after each practice. The more difficult it is, the more normal it is.


    Now it''s against heaven that he can reach the peak of xianzun''s later stage in just one day. If he reaches the peak again, he will be flustered.


    Although the power of the two enlightened demons contains the power of law and perception, it is someone else''s, not his own. He needs time to digest the accumulated power and perception, otherwise he is very clear that there is still a huge hidden danger.


    Fortunately, the two demons have been solved.


    And the rat king was found and saved.


    What reason is there for him to be dissatisfied with the result?


    Take a deep breath, and he slowly flies down.


    Below the rat king, mink and loach have returned to normal, waiting for him.


    "Master"


    The rat king immediately prostrated himself. Now, after the enemy was solved, he would salute.


    "Get up. How''s the injury?" Yang Yiyun waves the rat king to get up. At the same time, he looks at the mink and finds that the problem is not big. Even if he burns some hair, he is relieved.


    "It''s nothing, master." The rat king got up and replied respectfully.


    "Zhizhi... Brother, I''m ok, don''t worry." Answered mink.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. If you want to go out, Daya Bai is still worried. Tell him ~


    Yang Yiyun said and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial Brother Yun"


    Da Yabai actually saw Yang Yiyun''s great power from dozens of miles away, and he just refined the grotto mountain, then killed two big demons.


    "Elder martial brother Bai Ya, I''m OK"


    After reporting peace, Yang Yiyun asked Da Yabai to go back and continue to help him find the news about Xiao Fenghuang and Niu Duzi. He wanted to stay and find a place to practice. He would digest the power of the iron billed eagle and Wang guandiao, otherwise there would be hidden dangers.


    Things in the world, cultivation and promotion, are often a peck and a drink of freedom.


    He devoured the power of the two demons and improved his cultivation, but at the same time, he left some sequelae. If he didn''t digest it, he would bring trouble and hidden trouble to himself in the future.


    Don''t be careless in the first half of your cultivation.Yang Yiyun needs to find a place to practice in seclusion. In fact, the main reason is to have a smooth idea, make the idea accessible, and devour the power of the two demons. There are two demons'' cultivation feelings and two demons'' obsession. This is the hidden danger.


    In addition, we need to ask the rat king about the situation of the other four commanders. According to monkey tease, the four demon commanders soared at the same time.


    I think rat king knows something.


    Looking for a cave, Yang Yiyun said directly: "protect the Dharma for me. I''ll practice it first. If I have something to do, I''ll wait until I get out of the pass. You three should be careful to prevent the flying eagle king from sitting down. Other big demons will come. I killed the iron billed eagle and the crown carving. Maybe other demons will find out."


    "Don''t worry, master. We''ll be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun closed the door without asking about the situation of the rat king, because now it is more important for him to solve the hidden danger of cultivation than anything else, and other big demons can''t find it for a while.


    So Yang Yiyun went into the cave and closed up


    This time, however, a long time has passed.


    Ten years later, the acute mink couldn''t help saying, "how come you haven''t been through the customs yet


    "Wait a minute, master''s cultivation is a major event." the rat king is calm and more sophisticated. He sits at the entrance of the cave and meditates with his knees crossed.


    Loach is a food, and then eat sleep, wake up eating.


    As for how to eat, they went out with diao''er. When these two were added together, the living beings within a few hundred miles of the grottoes began to suffer.


    At first, the rat king said, but later he didn''t care. He didn''t dare to take care of mink and loach. But the cultivation of these two living treasures is good. As long as he doesn''t meet the big enlightenment demon, he can do whatever they want.


    One hundred years later, diao''er looked at the entrance of the cave again and muttered, "how come you haven''t passed the pass yet


    The rat king once replied, "old diao''er, you should concentrate on training and wait for your master to leave the pass."


    "Cut, boring cultivation, I dare not, and I don''t need such boring cultivation to improve my strength, so why do you protect the Dharma for elder brother, I''ll take the loach out for a while, and I''ll bring you something delicious later. "


    Mink said carelessly.


    "Lazy loach wake up and follow me to take care of the food..." diao''er shouts to the sleeping loach lying on the ground.


    "Food? Where is it? " The loach wakes up with saliva.


    "If you don''t work, you can''t eat. Follow me." Diao er''s words turned into a golden light and disappeared.


    "Diao''er, wait for me..." the Loach''s wings caught up in a flash.


    When the two living treasures left, the rat king looked at their shadow and shook his head with a wry smile.


    He can''t help it. No one knows diao''er''s position in Yang Yiyun''s heart better than him.


    Even the loach is not good. Over the years, the rat king has been chatting with the loach diao''er. He knows that the real identity of the loach is Kunpeng, but even Kunpeng''s loach is not as good as diao''er''s status in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    Loach knows this, so it''s willing to run all over the mountain behind diao''er, because diao''er is known as flying to the sky to search for treasure. Diao''er can find natural materials and land treasures anywhere, and dig three feet of the earth to find them.


    In the past 100 years, loach has eaten a lot of good food with mink. He is more and more sleepy, but his strength is growing.


    The same is true of diao''er. The rat king felt this, because diao''er brought back the natural resources and local treasures, and he also had great benefits after eating them.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is running away


    Three hundred years passed in a flash.


    "Master, why don''t you get out of the pass, old diao''er? Let''s go to the treasure hunt for food?" This time it''s loach talking.


    "OK, let''s go. Anyway, big brother doesn''t seem to be moving."


    Words fall, two live treasure went out again.


    The rat King opened his eyes, Yao Yao head again, but did not speak.


    Because he knew that diao''er and loach would come back in a short time. In the past three hundred years, diao''er and loach have been living within a radius of five hundred and five miles, and they would come back after going out crazy. In this way, they would come back in a few days or months.


    And the rat King''s divine sense is also observing. There are no powerful demons. On the contrary, the little demons within 500 Li are bullied by mink and loach, and they directly call on the door to rob the little demons with successful cultivation.


    As time goes by, the demons in a radius of 500 Li are sorry, they can''t cause the two great pestilence gods, they can''t go any more.The rat King shakes his head and grins bitterly. It''s a good thing that mink and loach go out to make trouble these years. They have driven away all the demons around, and no demons come to disturb him to protect the Dharma for his master.


    Three hundred years of peace of mind cultivation has greatly improved the strength of the rat King''s cultivation. He has long been the peak of demon respect. After three hundred years of cultivation, he has felt the sign of the convergence of rules.


    The rat king has a feeling that he is about to break through the five elements, because he himself is a rat of the five elements. It''s not hard to gather the five elements, and it''s only a matter of time before he understands the five elements.


    This is one of the reasons for his fast cultivation after he ascended to the fairyland. First, he had natural blood. Second, he stole a treasure from the iron billed eagle and the crown carving cave.


    The rat king has entered the state of cultivation, but he has forgotten the time


    Ten years later.


    Three hundred and sixty years have passed since Yang Yiyun closed his door.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun''s closed cave glittered, and the prohibition disappeared.


    But Yang Yiyun came out with a smile, and he went out.


    But in the past 60 years, mink and loach never came back, and in the past 60 years, the rat king was determined.


    Yang Yiyun was in a good mood and went out with a smile.


    But he saw the rat king, but did not see mink and loach.


    Suddenly frowned.


    After 360 years of closed door cultivation, he thoroughly digested and absorbed the power of the iron billed eagle and the crown carving, eliminated the hidden dangers of cultivation, and digested all the power. However, his cultivation finally reached the peak of xianzun, and then came the realm of enlightenment.


    At such a happy moment, he went out of the pass and saw that the rat king was covered with thick dust, and the mink and loach disappeared.


    A jump in my heart for no reason.


    This is the invisible perception as a practitioner, and it is a bad perception idea.


    Regardless of anything, he interrupted the cultivation of the rat king and said, "the rat King wakes up quickly ~

 Chapter 2415

    "Master"


    The rat king suddenly woke up and saw Yang Yiyun standing beside him. He was very surprised and said, "my subordinates should die."


    He''s a protector of the law. He''s in prison. If something happens, it''s not a big crime.


    "Well, I''ll go out of the gate naturally, and no one will disturb me." Yang Yiyun knows that the rat king is blaming himself. He doesn''t blame the rat king.


    Then he asked, "where are mink and loach?"


    "Ah, they''re out!" said the rat king, calculating the time in his heart. His face changed and he said, "they haven''t been out for 60 years

 Chapter 2416

    No matter what kind of relationship is between anyone, communication is extremely important.


    Just like Yang Yiyun and rat king at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun told the rat king what he had said before. In fact, he meant to be tentative, but not all of it. What he said is also true.


    It''s true that the rat king is his own man.


    From the mouth of the rat king can also get an attitude, the attitude of the rat king also represents the attitude of other big demons.


    Since the rat king has made such a statement, other demons will naturally

 Chapter 2417

    In the sky, Yang Yiyun and the rat king are ready for a fight.


    From the memory of the soul searching demon emperor, I learned the situation of mink and loach, and I also learned that the flying eagle dojo is now the ROC bird under the flying eagle throne.


    It''s the big demon who understands the double heaven. With four flying eagle guards, he chases diao''er and loach into the forbidden area of Flying Eagle mountain.


    The only relief for Yang Yiyun is that only the king of flying eagle can enter the forbidden area of Feiying mountain.


    And the flying eagle king went to the road to heaven, which means that diao''er and loach are safe for the time being

 Chapter 2418

    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this kind of Dapeng bird is not pure, it is just a real miscellaneous hairy bird.


    At the moment, he didn''t show any weakness in his words and momentum, and he didn''t dare to show any weakness. Otherwise, he would be seen by the other party. In fact, he is in a bad situation, which is not good.


    The power of the heaven and earth temple is really great, and it''s frightening. The four flying eagle guards who understand the heaven directly blow away.


    Anyone would be afraid.


    A better look at the Mirs is only the realization of the double heaven.


    Understanding the nine heavens, one heaven and one earth, and the two heavens are only in the extreme.


    With the power of the heaven and earth temple, Yang Yiyun clearly saw the fear in the eyes of Mirs.


    But on the contrary, Yang himself is in a state of guilty.


    Because he was about to collapse. Although the use of the heaven and earth temple was not as terrible as before, it drained the mana in his body.


    At this time, if Mirs burst out, he knew he was not an opponent.


    At present, we can only pretend to be calm and scare Mirs.


    And for Mirs, it''s really chilly.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, dapengniao said, "Terran, you... Don''t be rampant. It''s a capital crime to intrude into the forbidden area of Feiying mountain. Today, you''d better go to jail."


    Dapengniao, after all, is the great demon of the flying eagle king. Now it''s the great demon of the flying eagle king''s field. No matter it''s face, it doesn''t allow him to show weakness.


    What''s more, how can he get along if he is intimidated by a human race in his own territory?


    There are many demons around watching.


    I can''t afford to lose my face


    Now it seems to have entered a dead end.


    Fight, he was afraid of Yang Yiyun''s strength just now. It''s not big. Four flying eagle guards were killed by Yang Yiyun. It''s hard to say.


    What''s more, the two little demons under Yang Yiyun''s seat broke into the forbidden area. How to calculate, this account should be counted on Yang Yiyun.


    After thinking about it, the Mirs suddenly let out a long cry: "chirp ~"


    This is a warning and a call.


    He is summoning other flying eagle guards in Feiying mountain, as well as several other big demons in Guanzhong.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun, a strange Terran, there is no way. In this case, call other big demons to kill the enemy. He does not believe that Yang Yiyun can go against the sky?


    If we don''t take this Terran down today, their Flying Eagle mountain is the biggest joke of the whole alien world.


    As one of the five giants in the alien world, no one has dared to make such a big noise in Feiying mountain for many years.


    This is unforgivable.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun heard the roar of Mirs, but he felt a thump in his heart.


    I thought the bird would move, but I didn''t expect that it still didn''t move after the long roar. Yang Yiyun was not calm and guessed that the other party might be calling other big demons.


    Yang Yiyun knows his own situation. If he waits for other big demons to come, he will be in big trouble.


    Now there''s only one fight.


    Although some collapse, but it is not without any power to fight back, he naturally has the means.


    After a look at the misty place behind Mirs, he knew where the forbidden area of Feiying mountain was. He thought that he might as well rush in and look for mink and loach first.


    Anyway, now he needs time to recover his mana, and he can''t wait for Mirs to summon other demons.


    In addition, the ROC birds in the forbidden area of Feiying mountain dare not go in, and other big demons dare not go in either.


    Seemingly dangerous forbidden area is actually a safe place for him.


    I smile bitterly in my heart. I knew that I would not use the power of the heaven and earth temple. The power is really beyond imagination. But the collapse of the mana is too painful, which makes him change from a tiger to a paper tiger.


    Yang Yiyun made up his mind and made a sudden move. First of all, he wanted to pass the Mirs.


    It''s safe to rush into the forbidden area of Feiying mountain.


    Although he also knew what was in the forbidden area of Feiying mountain, it was better than waiting for other big demons to come and be surrounded.


    In his hand, a piece of fire attribute purple tree five thunder leaves appear in his hand, and go to the Mirs.


    "Click"


    The little purple tree leaves turned into a fiery red thunder and lightning in an instant, cleaving to the Mirs.The mana has been drained, but Yang Yiyun still has a treasure.


    There are five purple leaves and three watermelon thunder, but they are all three times more powerful.


    It''s the most suitable one to use now.


    His purpose is very simple. He just wants to scare off the ROC bird, and then rushes into the forbidden area of Feiying mountain to find diao''er and loach. He doesn''t want to fight with the ROC bird.


    That''s why Yang Yiyun didn''t urge five purple thunder leaves at once. It''s good that he could force the Mirs away.


    After all, he is the big demon who understands the double heaven. Even if he throws out all the five five thunder purple leaves at one time, he may not be able to hurt the Mirs.


    After understanding the two rules, Yang Yiyun had a clear understanding of the master of enlightenment, which was far from the level of immortal.


    The reason why he was able to kill the iron billed eagle and the crown carving in the channel was due to the heaven and earth pot and other aids, as well as his strong foundation, which was superior to other friars.


    Only in this way can we fight beyond the level.


    It is absolutely crushing for another immortal to face enlightenment.


    The enlightened generation is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    One day is better than another.


    The ROC bird of double heaven cultivation is naturally more powerful.


    So at the moment, Yang Yiyun made his goal clear from the beginning.


    Only in this way can we not lose.


    Yang seems to be reckless, but in fact he is very cautious. Even if he uses all kinds of magic powers to defeat the enemy, he has paid the price, not by chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun a fire attribute of five thunder purple leaves out, turned into thunder.


    As soon as Dapeng bird''s eyelids jump, any living creature is instinctively afraid of thunder. However, the next moment, he feels that the power of thunder is not very strong, so he immediately makes a move.


    So far, he hasn''t played against Yang Yiyun.


    So all the demons around are watching. If he doesn''t do it, won''t he be laughed at by his demons?


    "Hum ~"


    With a cold hum, the ROC bird waved his hand, and the golden light in his hand surged up. In a flash, a golden light magic power came out of his hand, and a roc bird was formed, which was pounding against Yang Yiyun''s thunder and fire.


    "Boom"


    A roar was deafening.


    The next moment, the magic power of thunder and Mirs dissipates.


    It is easy to resolve Yang Yiyun''s thunder flame.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun flashed and rushed to the forbidden area with the rat king. He didn''t want to fight with Mirs. He just wanted to escape and enter the forbidden area of Feiying mountain.


    But the idea is very good, but he underestimated the reaction of miRNA.


    "Where are you going, boy? Today, I will cultivate immortals again and enter the forbidden area."


    Dapengniao''s strike easily defused Yang Yiyun''s thunder power, but he was very calm. The boy didn''t seem as fierce and eccentric as he thought.


    Now come back to think about it. The powerful force that broke out on Yang Yiyun made the four Eagle guards disappear. I don''t think it can break out at will.


    Any powerful force is not Chinese cabbage.


    The boy must be bluffing, but he can''t catch it.


    Otherwise, he would have been attacked, instead of rushing to the forbidden area.


    With this in mind, Mirs began to fight back.


    "Cho ~"


    In the long roar, the whole body was shining with gold.


    It turns into noumenon and becomes a golden bird with nine meters of wings.


    The wings suddenly turned into a golden light, which was as fast as lightning and directly blocked in front of Yang Yiyun. A pair of golden claws grabbed Yang Yiyun hard.


    Sharp and powerful.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped, and he quickly wielded a sword in his hand.


    "Boom"


    The sparks are splashing.


    "Poof"


    But still a hit, he flew out, the body atmosphere chaos, a mouthful of old blood spit out.


    Under the shock of powerful force, he felt a sharp and hard force.


    It''s the power and law of metallicity.


    Yang Yiyun feels the power from the Mirs. With one stroke, he feels that the Mirs are the double heaven of understanding the golden rule.Among the five elements, the most powerful one is Jin.


    He didn''t expect that this stray bird was the enlightenment power of the golden rule.


    A mouthful of old blood vomited out, in the heart secretly complained, the body sound power did not recover, now was shocked again, the situation is a little bad, also blocked down.


    It seems that the ROC bird is not ready to let him into the forbidden area, or to see his ideas.


    After several hundred meters of retrogression, Yang Yiyun stopped and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Zhi ~"


    With a roar, the incarnation of the rat king will rush through.


    Yang Yiyun said, "stop the rat king"


    He knew that the rat king was no match for the ROC.


    The rat king was stunned, but he turned back to Yang Yiyun and stared at the ROC bird.


    "Bah ~"


    Yang Yiyun spat out a mouthful of blood stains, looked up at the Mirs, and slowly said, "you''re so angry with me

 Chapter 2419

    Yang was very angry and the consequences were serious.


    Originally, he wanted to hide, but Mirs seemed to see his problem and didn''t give him a chance.


    A mouthful of old blood spits out, which makes Yang angry.


    At this time, the ROC bird was proud, and knew that he had scared himself too much. The boy''s powerful power was not inexhaustible.


    At least not now.


    It can''t be used at any time, otherwise it won''t rush to the forbidden area.


    I don''t want to fight with myself. I want to hide!


    If you enter the forbidden area, the boy will be safe. No one dares to enter the forbidden area in Feiying mountain.


    After thinking about this, dapengniao sneered when he looked at Yang Yiyun and said darkly, "son of the human race, what should be angry is me. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, I will never give up."


    "Let''s have a try." Yang Yiyun''s left hand shines, leaving four five thunder purple leaves in his hand, and a watermelon thunder appears in his right hand.


    Although the mana did not recover, but watermelon thunder and five thunder purple leaves he can use.


    One is not enough. Four.


    He can see that he can''t enter the forbidden area unless he lays down the Mirs.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you can use those forces casually. Without those forces, you are mole ants in my eyes. It''s easy to crush you, but I won''t let you die easily. I want you to taste the cruelest punishment in the world and kill you slowly." Dapengniao stares at Yang Yiyun''s face. It''s true that Yang Yiyun''s face is changing.


    It shows that he is absolutely right.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun laughed wildly.


    It''s true that dapengniao is right. The power of the heaven and earth temple can''t be used easily, but it''s not that it can''t be used for a second time. If you really push him, you can try it.


    If you kill this bird, you will also be disabled.


    And the watermelon thunder and five thunder purple leaves in his hand can''t really hurt Mirs?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t think so.


    Quantitative change leads to qualitative change.


    Since a five thunder purple leaf doesn''t work, it''s all right.


    If you don''t believe it, you can''t die


    What''s more, Yang has the function of God and devil Yin Yang mirror, which is useless.


    "I''ll let you have a try today"


    The words suddenly disappeared and roared: "heaven and earth in a square inch ~"


    In a twinkling, he was enveloped in the magic power of heaven and earth within a radius of 1000 meters, and everything was shrinking and suppressing.


    Dapengniao felt the signs of compression of the laws of heaven and earth around him, but he didn''t panic. Although the magic power of this law was strange, it was within his range.


    It''s not to talk about the double cultivation of enlightenment.


    "Shock to break"


    Between the words, the whole body of Mirs is full of evil spirit. The light of golden law is like the gas of sword, which can pierce everything.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a little bit short"


    Yang Yiyun muttered to himself that he knew that the power of heaven and earth would not affect the level of enlightenment after all.


    Now that seems to be the case.


    Especially for the ROC bird who understands the double sky.


    In an instant, the power of Mirs broke through the cover of the magic power, and did not make Mirs shrink.


    However, it is not without any impact, at least affecting the three interest time.


    But it''s enough for Yang Yiyun. His magic power is to fight for time.


    During the three breath period, he placed the torn leaves of the five thunder purple tree in the four elephant position above the top of the ROC bird, and then three watermelon thunder in the three talent position around the ROC bird.


    "Touch"


    In a second.


    Yang Yiyun retreated 1000 meters.


    Also at this time, Yang Yiyun grinned and said: "explosion ~


    The next moment, heaven and earth shake


    "Click..."


    "Boom boom..."


    shaking heaven and earth.


    Three watermelon thunder and four five thunder purple leaves were all detonated by Yang Yiyun.


    It''s been a long time since these two kinds of killers were used in the Qiankun pot. Now after the explosion, their power is beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation.The whole sky is filled with thunder within kilometers, and the mushroom cloud formed by the instant burst of colorful energy is extremely spectacular from a long distance.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the Mirs have disappeared and been swallowed up.


    The world is in turmoil, and the space is cracked by this.


    Strong breath spread all over the sky.


    Below a kind of demon crowd, panic retreat.


    This is the situation where the gods fight and the mortals suffer.


    These demons are not such abnormal dignitaries as Yang, let alone big demons.


    If you don''t run far, you''ll definitely lose a lot.


    For a moment, there was a constant scream of panic


    Under the strong explosion wave, Yang Yiyun is waiting for the effect.


    Or he''s brewing the next strike.


    He knows how capable the strong man is. Although he uses all the watermelon thunder and five thunder purple leaves, he may not be able to blow up the Mirs.


    So we should be ready for the next attack.


    It''s either to kill the Mirs, or it''s the worst to make them disabled. Then, Yang has already finished the ending for the Mirs.


    This impure hairy bird really pissed him off today.


    Because they are the great demons of enlightenment, they look down on them. The monks below enlightenment, especially the other Terrans, are not worth mentioning in the eyes of Mirs.


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart. How many Terran demons who despised his accomplishments were defeated by him?


    Today, he wants this ROC bird to know the price of looking down on people.


    Yang Yiyun is ready for the explosion and gives a blow at the next moment.


    The mirror has three kinds of power.


    The first is the ultimate power of Yin.


    The second is the power of pure Yang, which is domineering and invincible. It is said that it can kill gods and demons.


    The third one is actually the most powerful one. It is called Yin and Yang, and nature can be expected.


    The third kind is the most peaceful. In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that the third kind of Yin-Yang Qi can capture other people''s Tao and conduct at the same time. It''s a bit like heaven and earth devouring, but it''s not the same.


    The swallowing power of heaven and earth is rough and domineering. It has the appearance of not avoiding raw and cold.


    However, the Yin Yang mirror of gods and Demons carries attack. The attack of Yin Yang and Qi attacks mana and Yuan Shen. In fact, this is a very terrible attack. To capture the enemy''s Tao, first attack.


    That''s the terrifying part of bullying.


    Yang Yiyun is now holding the mirror. He just wants to have a try. How much effect can the third power of the mirror play on the ROC bird who understands the double heaven?


    He didn''t expect that the mirror could capture the way of Mirs, as long as it could hurt the bird.


    Pressure body staring at the field, blink, about three breath later, the huge mushroom cloud gradually dispersed.


    The next second, Yang Yiyun saw the figure of the ROC bird, but he saw that the whole body of the ROC bird was painted black, embarrassed, but there were golden veins on the dark body of the ROC bird, which was very bright.


    He knew that this blow would not kill the stray bird.


    Immediately without hesitation, inspired the magic Yin and Yang mirror.


    "The nature of yin and Yang"


    A low voice came out.


    The two pillars of light, one black and one gold, burst out from the mirror and converged together to directly shine on the Mirs.


    "Choo... Ah... Boy, I want you to die... Ah ~"


    In an instant, he screamed.


    ROC bird suffered a loss.


    The Yin and Yang Qi in the mirror of gods and Demons irradiate the Mirs. The Yin Qi attacks the yuan Shen and the Yang Qi attacks the flesh.


    If Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is enough, he can kill dapengniao with this blow. Unfortunately, he is not yet enlightened.


    But even so, at the moment, the power of the mirror has been successfully suppressed on the Mirs, posing a threat to the Mirs.


    Yang Yiyun began to laugh. At this moment, his magic power of all things began to work. He disappeared and appeared on the back of Mirs.


    Holding the power of the Yin and Yang mirror of the gods and demons, he hit dapengniao on the head with a hard blow.


    "Boom"


    "Ah, chirp"Under the fist, Mirs all over the body is a shock scream, huge body down, directly lost the balance.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and a drop of water of life appeared in his hand. With a flick of his finger, he flew into the mouth of Mirs and disappeared.


    be accomplished!


    He didn''t plan to use the heaven and earth pot to devour the Mirs directly, because swallowing more may not be a good thing, which he realized from his absorption of the iron billed eagle and the crown carving.


    It''s not good for his cultivation to swallow up too much.


    Therefore, it is the most cost-effective to accept a roc bird.

 Chapter 2420

    "Boom"


    Dapengniao lost its balance and was hit directly from the sky by Yang. It landed on the earth and made a big hole.


    And Yang always stands on the back of the Mirs and suppresses them.


    After the water of life enters the mouth of Mirs, everything is over.


    This bird, as it were, was ruined by him.


    Now


    Yang Yiyun is happy in his heart, but the distant sky is still full of powerful demons.


    "Master, there''s a big demon coming"


    Said the rat king.


    "Go, enter the forbidden area."


    With a loud roar, Yang Yiyun grabs the Mirs and the rat king and enters the forbidden area of Feiying mountain.


    He doesn''t want to fight any big demons at this time.


    He was exhausted after the battle with Mirs, and he couldn''t stand another enlightenment.


    What''s more, there is more than one evil spirit in the distance.


    It must be the call of Mirs before. Other demons of flying eagle Wang Daocheng are out. This time can''t be touched.


    After solving the problem, there is no monster to stop him from entering the forbidden area of Feiying mountain, and the demons under the Mirs have been hiding far away.


    So he and the rat King grabbed the Mirs and rushed into the forbidden area smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    First, three powerful demons appeared outside the forbidden area, with red, white and blue halos. Later, they condensed into three people.


    Two old and one young


    One of them is a woman, and the other is the illusion of the old man''s appearance.


    They all have the characteristics of demon clan.


    The first old man has red hair, but his eyes are red. Other places look no different from the human race. He is dressed in red, and his whole body is red from head to toe.


    The second old man had four long eyebrows. He was dressed in blue and his eyes were blue.


    The third girl looks like a woman with white hair, white complexion, dark and bright eyes, but she looks more frightening, with a pair of snow-white wings on her back.


    They are all big demons with powerful evil spirit.


    After these three people appeared, the demons all around them bowed down and called out: "see the great king, the second king and the fourth king."


    "A bunch of trash"


    The king cursed.


    Shiver around.


    Among the eight demons, the eldest, the second and the fourth are the three respected kings.


    The third is the ROC bird, the seventh and the eighth are the iron billed eagle and the crown carving, but they are killed by Yang Yiyun.


    These three demons are practicing in the closed door. Just now, don''t let the mirroc bird call them out.


    As for the sixth and fifth, they are going out to travel, no longer flying eagle.


    The king of flying eagle is a bird, and all the eight demons under him are birds.


    The first is a blood eagle with two pupils, the second is a cat hawk of different species, and the fourth is a parrot.


    Among the three demons, the eldest two pupil blood eagle is the peak of understanding triple heaven, the second owl has just broken through triple heaven, but the fourth parrot is the peak of double heaven.


    Now the three are the highest existence of the whole flying eagle king Daocheng cultivation.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There was a lot of evil spirit in the field, and a flash of eight streamers appeared, but there were eight flying eagle guards who understood the heavy sky.


    "See sanzun ¡«"


    Eight Eagle guards were summoned by Mirs before, and they all went out to meet the three demons.


    "A group of waste, let the enemy hit the nest, killed the four guards, now just appear ~" the gloomy boss looked at the eight Eagle guards, cold hum curse.


    "Atonement of the Great Buddha"


    The eight Eagle guards were also trembling in the face of the blood eagle.


    "Boss, it''s meaningless to curse them now. The third one has been beaten. We are in the forbidden area. Our problem now is whether we want to enter the forbidden area and take that boy down for punishment." The second owl spoke.


    "Forbidden area, how can I get in? In addition to the flying eagle kings of the past, the intruder died, and the boy grabbed the third man to go in. Do we also go in? " The eldest blood eagle opens his mouth with helpless tone.After that, he looked at the white woman parrot and said, "what do you think we should do, old four?"


    When the boss asked the woman, he was serious and looked very respectful.


    In fact, the parrot is the only female among the eight demons under the flying eagle throne, but she is the one with the best brain. Her accomplishments are not the highest, but she has the most ideas. If you have anything, you will mostly ask her for advice.


    To put it bluntly, the parrot is not only the only female among the eight demons, but also the woman of the flying eagle king. She has brains and status, and even the eldest blood eagle respects her.


    The parrot, a woman with white clothes, white hair and white face, pondered for a moment and said, "there is a ancestral precept in the forbidden area of Feiying mountain. Only the successive Feiying kings can enter it, and those who violate it will die."


    But this restriction is aimed at us, the demon clan in Feiying mountain range. It''s useless for outsiders. Now the eagle king is not here, and we sit down as big demons, It is the duty and responsibility to guard the Taoist temple for the eagle king. The important place of the whole flying eagle king is the forbidden area.


    But now the forbidden area has been broken into by outsiders. If we don''t care because of the rules, in case something happens, it''s a big deal. When the eagle king comes back one day, we can''t make up for our mistakes.


    In addition, the forbidden area of Flying Eagle mountain was intruded by outsiders, and it was the individual clan and the two little demons who broke in, and injured the mirroc bird. When these things get out, none of us under the throne of flying eagle can escape to become the biggest joke in the foreign world.


    What happened today, if the eagle king was there, he would deal with it. But when the eagle king went to ascend heaven, no one knew when he would come back.


    So my suggestion is to put aside the rules first, and let us join hands to enter the forbidden area to punish those bold foreigners. I believe the eagle king will not blame us when he comes back. What do you think? "


    "This..."


    The eldest and the second are a little uncertain.


    The forbidden area of Feiying mountain is often talked about by the king of Feiying. No one is allowed to set foot in it.


    Although what Laosi said is very reasonable, she is Yingwang''s woman. If they break in today and wait for Yingwang to return one day, Laosi may not be OK, but maybe they two will.


    For a moment, the eldest and the second were entangled.


    "Old four, this matter melts me to think ~" eldest brother double pupil blood eagle said.


    "Yes, it''s a big thing to step into the forbidden area. Let''s think about it and see if there is any other way." The second one followed.


    "Good ~" the eyes of the fourth parrot flickered, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, after Yang Yiyun and the rat King grasp the Mirs and enter the forbidden area, they begin to destroy the Mirs.


    "Ah... Spare my life, spare my life..."


    There is a stone forest in the forbidden area.


    Dapeng bird dead dog General lying on the ground scream.


    Naturally, it was Yang who inspired the water of life in Mirs.


    "Hehe, Tongwu Shuangtian is great. How dare you look down on me before you are a stray bird? Now let you become a dead bird... "


    While swallowing Lingtao to restore mana, Yang watched the Mirs chattering on the ground.


    "Master, forgive me..."


    The Mirs begged for mercy.


    "Come on, stop howling and return to human form." Yang got up to talk to Mirs after his internal mana recovery was poor.


    "Yes, thank you, master. Thank you, master."


    Dapengniao flash into a human form, kneeling in front of Yang.


    "Get up"


    Since the control of Mirs bird, Yang also breathed a breath, it is no longer difficult for him.


    However, the next moment when the Mirs behind, Yang is a burst of laughter.


    "Ah ha ha, you''re not a roc bird. You should be called a big black bird, and later you''ll be called black charcoal." Yang said casually.


    The rat king was smiling, so he didn''t dare to laugh.


    The master always has such personality when he names the demons around him.


    But look at the whole body of the charred Mirs at the moment, the rat king also thinks that the name of black charcoal is quite suitable for Mirs.


    "Well, thank you for your name." Dapengniao was very embarrassed. He waved his hand and put on a piece of clothes, but his face was still as black as charcoal.


    I have a lot of resentment towards Yang. Didn''t you make me like this?


    Before the thunder burst, his whole body feathers were burned, and now he is still black, but dapengniao no longer dare to make mistakes, because he knows that after Yang Yiyun has given him a drop of green water, his life and death are in the hands of Yang Yiyun, and from now on, his dapengniao is Yang''s demon slave.

 Chapter 2421

    Yang was finally satisfied with the ROC''s attitude.


    In fact, the heart also stop happy, at least around a more understanding of the two days of the demon family younger brother.


    Of course, this product is not pure blood Mirs, if the real pure blood Mirs, it is the best.


    But with the water of life, the blood of Mirs will be transformed into pure blood one day.


    Yang Yiyun has this self-confidence, because after the quality of water of life has been improved again, the effect is very obvious.


    Although he has made a lot of trouble with Mirs, his blood has indeed returned to his ancestors. Yang Yiyun knows that, and Mirs also know that.


    It''s just like this. Although Yang Yiyun controls Dapeng bird''s life and death, he doesn''t have much resentment in his heart, because he is only a descendant of Dapeng''s blood. He dreams of returning to his ancestors.


    I didn''t expect that the water drops Yang Yiyun gave him had the improvement of ancestral blood.


    This is what ROC didn''t expect


    When he got up, the ROC bird, oh no, should be called black charcoal now. Black charcoal asked, "master..."


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the black charcoal and said with a smile: "do you want to ask the question of ancestral blood?"


    "Mm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-?


    Yang Yiyun naturally knew what Heitan was thinking. He said with a smile, "only our master can improve the blood of your demon family. You are a hybrid descendant of Mirs. For me, it''s not impossible to make you a real pure blood Mirs. Of course, it depends on your future performance."


    Heitan was very excited and said: "Heitan is willing to work hard for his master. As long as his master can improve his blood, let me return to Dapeng bird, and let me go east instead of West..."


    "OK, I''ll promise you about it," Yang Yiyun waved.


    As for the water of life, the heaven and earth pot can appear continuously. If it can make black charcoal return to its ancestors and become a real pure blood ROC bird, he will be happy.


    "Master... I want to ~"


    At this time, the rat King''s eyes were shining and he asked Yang Yiyun for the water of life.


    "If you look back, your eyes are sharp." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I want to make progress, and then my master will share his worries." the rat King took Yang Yiyun''s water of life when he was in the world of cultivation. Naturally, he knew the benefits, which could not be described in words.


    "Well, go to diao''er and loach first." Yang Yiyun then glared at the black charcoal, which forced mink and loach into the forbidden area of Feiying mountain.


    Black charcoal''s neck shrunk and he didn''t dare to speak. Now he knows that Yang Yiyun''s mink and loach are very important in the master''s mind.


    On the other hand, it can be seen that since the owner can risk his life for mink and loach, it seems to be a good choice to follow such a master.


    And the point is that he has no choice now.


    Life and death are in the master''s hands.


    "What do you know about this place?" Yang Yiyun asked Heitan.


    "Master, I don''t know the forbidden area of Feiying mountain. For every demon clan, it''s a forbidden area. No one can enter the forbidden area except the king of Feiying himself. I just heard that there are Eagle kings falling down for various reasons in the forbidden area. It''s a forbidden area and a graveyard. I don''t know anything else." Black charcoal replied.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes but said nothing.


    "You two spread out and look for mink and loach. I can''t sense them any more."


    In the face of the dense fog environment, there are stone forests like stone tablets everywhere. Yang Yiyun can only let black charcoal and rat King spread the spotlight to look for them.


    About ten minutes later, the rat King yelled, "master, I found a cave here ~


    After listening, Yang Yiyun and Heitan saw a huge cave.


    From the breath, I feel that there was a boundary in the cave before, but it was broken. Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "it should be Diao er who broke the boundary. He and loach entered the cave, and we also went in..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun took the rat king and black charcoal into the cave.


    Outside the forbidden area of Feiying mountain.


    Parrot, blood eagle with two pupils and owl are three demons. The former is waiting, while the latter is still struggling to enter the forbidden area.


    The eyes of the female goblin parrot turned and said, "if the eldest and the second want to get in, I''ve heard about it again... The eagle king once said that there is a flying eagle in the forbidden area. Maybe... It''s not necessarily a bad thing for us to get in..."The next second, the blood eagle and the owl brush a turn to stare at the parrot: "seriously?"


    "Cluck, this is what the eagle king said. How can it be false?" Parrot light a smile way.


    The eyes of the blood eagle and the cat turned.


    There is a divine body in the forbidden area


    In fact, they''ve heard about it for a long time, but they''re not sure. Now it''s more reliable to say it from the parrot''s mouth.


    Because parrots are hawk King''s women.


    Flying eagle


    It''s a mythical existence.


    If there is a divine body in the forbidden area, even the adventure is worth going.


    Think about the flying eagle kings of all ages. In fact, before they became the flying eagle kings, their cultivation talents were good, but they were absolutely not terrible. After they were appointed as the flying eagle kings, they would go to the forbidden area for a visit. After they came out, their cultivation was always a big leap.


    The other Eagle kings of the past are not clear, but they remember that after they came out of the forbidden area, their accomplishments soared all the way, their achievements got higher and higher, and finally they stood at the top.


    These old people also talked about this problem, but they only talked about it and guessed that there were some treasures or other things in the forbidden area that could greatly increase their accomplishments.


    Now hearing the parrot say this, I am more sure that the forbidden area God''s fear is probably true.


    And this God''s physical ability has greatly increased his accomplishments, even reaching the level of the flying eagle king.


    It''s too tempting


    If you can go in and get a chance, who doesn''t want to be the next eagle king?


    Eagle body


    "Old four, do you think the eagle king will come back?"


    Come over for a while, boss youyou asked a word.


    This sentence makes the fourth parrot and the second owl jump in their hearts.


    However, for the fourth parrot, she knew that the eldest was completely moved.


    There is a divine body in the forbidden area. This news is true. She is very sure, because this is another news that the king of flying eagle accidentally said after drinking.


    It''s not so much a forbidden area as a treasure house for the flying eagle king.


    She was very moved after that.


    The seeds of ambition have sprouted ever since.


    Now it''s a big opportunity. When the king of flying eagle went to ascend the heaven, the gate of the forbidden area was opened.


    But she also knew that the forbidden area was in great danger, so she needed help. The eldest and the second were helpers. She also knew that the temptation was great for them, so she told the secret today.


    Now when the boss asks, she knows that it can be done.


    With a little smile, he said: "dengtian road is a place where the sky is blinded. No one knows what happened. None of the five giants of the alien world, including the strong ones of the human race in fairyland, has come back.


    If we go in now, even if the eagle king comes back one day, there are legitimate reasons. Some outsiders have broken into the forbidden area. We are going to guard the forbidden area and catch the enemy.


    What''s more, if there''s any chance for the forbidden area God body, it''s uncertain that we can also become the strong one at the level of the road to heaven. After we have strength, we don''t have to worry about who''s blame, do we


    Although parrot''s words are not thorough, the meaning is very obvious. How can the eldest and the second not understand it.


    As soon as their eyes brightened, they both laughed and said, "yes, we have no choice but to enter the forbidden area. We have to lose the chance to catch outsiders. In that case, let''s go into the forbidden area."


    "Little sister has this idea ~" the parrot smiles.


    "Take the eight flying Eagles with you, or you''ll have a care ~"


    "It should be"


    They made up their mind to break into the forbidden area.


    Taking the eight flying eagle guards with you is actually to find good cannon fodder. At least the eight flying eagle guards are the cultivation of realizing the heavy heaven.


    Whether they are demons or Terrans, they are eager to improve their cultivation, especially when they know there is a shortcut, even if they know it is a risk.


    Each of the three demons has his own mind and plans to break into the forbidden area with the eight Eagle guards.


    The reason is to go in and arrest Yang Yiyun and others.


    At the moment, Yang didn''t know that he had become a pot bearer. At this time, he took rat king and black charcoal into the cave.

 Chapter 2422

    Feiying mountain forbidden area cave.


    Yang Yiyun, rat king and a black carbon mire bird walk into a huge natural cave.


    "The eight demons under the black charcoal flying eagle throne, in addition to you, are there those demons who are in seclusion?" Yang Yiyun asked as he walked.


    "Master, old seven and old eight suddenly fell more than 300 years ago. They should have been killed." black carbon took a sneak look at Yang Yiyun in his speech. Now he suspects that old seven and old eight died in Yang Yiyun''s hands, because the strange creature in the whole Far West is Yang Yiyun, which is very suspicious.


    Yang Yiyun noticed the peeping of black charcoal, grinned and admitted frankly: "are the old seven and eight in your mouth iron billed eagle and crown carving?"


    "Well, that''s them." Black charcoal nods.


    "Hey, if it''s them, that''s right. They were killed by me. Are you going to avenge them?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Black charcoal was scared and shook his head. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was almost choked by the words of black charcoal. He didn''t expect that iron billed eagle and Wang guandiao still had such hobbies.


    Then Heitan continued: "except for old seven and old eight, old six and old five have been traveling for thousands of years without any news. They should have fallen outside. It''s their subordinates who usually sit in Feiying mountain. As for the eldest and the second, there is also a fourth, It''s all closed all year round


    After that, Heitan looked at Yang Yiyun awkwardly and said, "but before, his subordinates summoned them to go through the customs. I want to... I want to go through the customs


    Yang Yiyun said as white as black charcoal: "what do you expect? Will they enter the forbidden area to pursue us?"


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Heitan felt relieved. He was really afraid of Yang Yiyun''s blame. He said at the moment: "I don''t think he would come in. Everyone should abide by the rules of Feiying mountain forbidden area, but... It''s really possible to have old four around."


    "What''s the situation of old four? Why do you say that? " Yang Yiyun asked in a daze.


    Black charcoal said: "the fourth is the only female among the eight of us. He is a white parrot. In fact, he is a coquettish girl. Since he has been sleeping with the eagle king, he has become the woman of the eagle king, but he has no reputation.


    But it is the eight of us who are the first. Her cultivation is not high, but she understands the double heaven, but she is a scheming and ambitious Sao Nian.


    Now, it''s not certain that the flying eagle king can come back after he has gone to dengtian road. Maybe the Sao nians will instigate the eldest and the second to break into the forbidden area.


    Oh, by the way, the eldest one has the highest accomplishments. His noumenon is the blood eagle with two pupils. His accomplishments have reached the peak of the triple heaven of enlightenment. The second noumenon is the owl. His accomplishments have just entered the triple heaven of enlightenment.


    In addition to the four of us, there are twelve flying eagle guards under the throne of flying eagle. However, you killed four of them before, and now there are only eight flying eagle guards left.


    If the eldest, the second and the fourth are going to come in, I know that the fourth year''s Sao nians, if they come in, they will surely bring the remaining eight Eagle guards. "


    Yang Yiyun frowned after hearing this. If it''s just like black charcoal said, it will be a big trouble at that time. A black charcoal with double enlightenment will make him exhausted. Wouldn''t it be fatal in the next three?


    The key point is that two of them are still aware of the existence of triple heaven. How will he deal with it then? Do you want to urge the power of heaven and earth?


    It does not say that the power of heaven and earth temple will paralyze him. It is still unknown whether the power of heaven and earth temple can be effective for those who are strong enough to understand triple heaven.


    There are also eight flying eagle guards who understand the heavy sky, which are all difficult roles.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun pondered: "let''s speed up, find diao''er and loach as soon as possible, and find a way to leave here. If they abandon the rule of no admittance in the forbidden area, they will break in at that time, and there is no other way out in the forbidden area, that''s a big trouble."


    "The host thought that they should not dare to come in at will," said black charcoal.


    "Never get lucky. From now on, we should be vigilant and keep our spirits up. This forbidden area of flying eagle is not a good place. Who knows if there is any danger? Everything is unknown to us." Yang Yiyun warned.


    "It''s the master, we know ~


    The rat king and black charcoal answered at the same time.


    The caves in the whole forbidden area of Feiying mountain are very large, hundreds of meters in height and width.


    All the way in, he responded.


    It''s dark. It''s already dark. It''s very uncomfortable.However, so far, there has been nothing strange, which is the only comfort for Yang Yiyun.


    The cave is very big and deep. It''s the same after walking for more than an hour, which makes Yang Yiyun feel like there''s no end to it. He gets restless in his heart.


    So far, he still can''t feel the smell of mink and loach.


    It''s obvious that there''s something strange in this cave, which can be isolated.


    After another half an hour, there was a faint light ahead.


    "Master, there is light"


    Said the rat king suddenly.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "be careful


    One man and two demons sped away.


    Hundreds of meters later, it suddenly opened up.


    It seems to have come to an end.


    The light is very strong.


    Another world appeared in their sight.


    "This..."


    "Where is this..."


    "It should be a small world."


    What Yang Yiyun saw in his three eyes was the scene of a sudden sunrise. He felt that he was still in the hinterland of the mountain, but it was in the whole sight that the rules of heaven and earth in the hinterland of the mountain had been changed, The space is laid down by people, and the universe forms an independent small world.


    There are auspicious clouds in the glow. One after another, colorful clouds float in the space, making the whole space look infinite.


    There seems to be a strong breath in the faint, which makes people palpitating.


    But this kind of palpitation is not dangerous breath, it is more like the existence of some strong, it is naturally distributed.


    Purulent color.


    I can''t see the situation of endosperm clearly.


    At the moment, the place where Yang Yiyun stands with rat king and black charcoal is still a cave and rock land. The first ten meters of his body is another scene.


    "The host seems to have a border," said black charcoal.


    "Well, it''s a borderline world." Yang Yiyun naturally also saw that in front of them, it was a borderline world.


    "Master, I''ll go and have a look," said the rat king.


    "Be careful." Yang Yiyun nodded in agreement.


    The rat king went forward.


    Ten meters later, there was a flash of light, a transparent border appeared, and a series of inscriptions appeared.


    But there is no backfire, just a simple barrier.


    The situation inside is still beautiful.


    There is no doubt that mink and loach break in.


    "Roar"


    The rat king suddenly waved out his hand. His hand turned into a sharp claw and caught it on the border.


    "Boom"


    A three meter long tone appeared.


    The border is not as powerful as you think. The rat king just wanted to try to open it, but it was opened at once.


    "Go in"


    Yang Yiyun''s words flashed in.


    Then black charcoal and rat king followed.


    The three crossed the border and reached the interior.


    The border torn by the rat king was restored.


    It''s still a cave.


    This border is just a barrier.


    "It''s a strong evil spirit"


    Black charcoal can''t help sighing.


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s a hundred times as evil as the outside world," sighed the rat king.


    "It''s really a holy land for demon cultivation. It seems that the name of forbidden area is just a name. It''s a blessed place for cultivation in Feiying mountain." Yang Yiyun also sighed.


    "The owner has a tombstone"


    Black charcoal was found on the other side.


    Yang Yiyun and the rat king went over.


    But as expected, he found a huge tombstone. The above demon writing was very old, and he didn''t know it.


    But Heitan read: "the curtain of the 108 th generation of flying eagle king..."


    Listening to Heitan talking, Yang Yiyun and the rat king saw a large gravestone and went away


    There are at least hundreds of tombstones, but it''s strange that there are no coffins or tombstones.


    "Boom"


    A roar rang out, but the black charcoal touched the tombstone, and then the tombstone glowed, and a door appeared, and a door appeared on the GAODA tombstone.Yang Yiyun can see a huge white jade hall with a white jade coffin inside.


    "This is the real tomb," Yang Yiyun muttered.

 Chapter 2423

    "I''ll try, too"


    When the rat king saw that the black charcoal touched the tombstone, a door appeared on the tombstone, and another tomb appeared in the inner seed, he also touched a tombstone not far away.


    "Boom"


    After a roar, he opened the second tomb like black charcoal.


    Only then did they know that the tomb was hidden in the void.


    Fortunately, there is no danger.


    On the contrary, after the opening of the tomb, there is a strong breath of energy.


    "The host seems to have an organic relationship"


    Black charcoal speaks with eyes shining.


    Yang Yiyun naturally felt it, but he wanted to find mink and loach more than chance.


    Then he said to the black charcoal and the rat king, "don''t worry about the chance of the tomb. It''s not known if it''s dangerous. Spread out and look for mink and loach, and wait until you find them."


    "It''s the master."


    The rat king and black charcoal nodded at the same time. Indeed, they entered the forbidden area to find mink and loach.


    Instead of going in and looking for opportunities.


    It''s too dark here. Who knows what will happen when you go in?


    Immediately divided into three directions, to find mink and loach.


    Half an hour later, he returned to his original place again.


    "The master is all tombstones, but he didn''t find the mink and loach," said the rat king.


    Black charcoal says: "master, I also did not discover."


    Yang Yiyun frowned. He did not find any trace of mink and loach, and could not feel any breath.


    This place is covered by the glow. It seems to be a big place. In fact, just after I finished it, I found that this space is ten li in radius, which is not as big as I thought.


    Under such circumstances, diao''er and loach are missing, and Yang Yiyun thinks that there are only one tomb after another.


    Within a ten mile radius, there are cemeteries, which add up to no less than thousands of tombstones, each of which can open a tomb.


    In this way, mink and loach may have entered one of the tombs.


    "Two stupid goods"


    Yang Yiyun has a big head.


    He worried that there would be big demons such as the eldest, the second and the fourth in the black charcoal mouth after him.


    Then he said to the rat king and black charcoal, "I can''t help it. Let''s look for each tomb. Mink and loach are likely to enter one of the tombs."


    "Good"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, each of the three men opened a tombstone, opened the chamber and went in.


    It''s the dumbest way, but it''s more effective.


    Yang Yiyun enters one of the tombstone portals and walks in.


    Entering as like as two peas, the palace is not the same as what it saw before. It is the same as the palace of white jade. The palace is a white jade coffin.


    In addition, another discovery that made Yang Yiyun''s heart jump was that there was no exit, and the door disappeared completely when he came in.


    This is what he didn''t expect.


    According to common sense, when you come in, you can go out, but the door disappears directly.


    The palace was also closed, and there was nothing suspicious except a white jade coffin in the center of the main hall.


    The main hall made of white jade is quite different from other conventional buildings.


    Think about it. After all, it''s a space tomb. It''s a forbidden area for flying eagles. To put it bluntly, it''s all the ancestral tombs of the flying eagles.


    But the construction of this place is extraordinary.


    In the depth of the cave, there is a great array of boundary, and no less than thousands of tombstones are buried. Each tombstone is a door, into which is the white jade hall with white jade coffins.


    And it seems that it can only enter the kind that can not be removed, except for the white jade coffin, there is no special place.


    However, Yang Yiyun thinks that the more inconspicuous it is, the more mysterious it is. It depends on whether he can discover the problems.


    It is certain that mink and loach must have entered a tombstone space.


    Now all he has to do is find mink and loach.


    Of course, the first thing to do now is to find the entrance to the tomb.


    Otherwise, there is only one white jade coffin in the space of 100 square meters. Wouldn''t you be trapped in it?There must be something special, and the key place, Yang Yiyun thought, was in the white jade coffin.


    The tombstone outside said that it was the curtain of the eagle king of the past dynasties. It is obvious that the body of the eagle king in the white jade coffin fell for various reasons.


    He didn''t know until he checked.


    Coming directly to the coffin, Yang Yiyun first felt the coffin, but there was no danger.


    Walking around the coffin, I didn''t seem to find any difference and didn''t feel the danger.


    Only by opening the coffin can we know if there is a mystery inside.


    Step back, Yang Yiyun condenses a magic hand to open the coffin.


    "Boom"


    The huge coffin is open


    The next moment changes suddenly.


    "Cho ~"


    A long cry of the eagle came from the coffin.


    Followed by a powerful aura with a strong prestige.


    What Yang Yiyun saw in his sight was a black air coming out of the coffin.


    In fact, the Black Hawk''s wings are three meters long.


    He was not surprised, but expected.


    I didn''t think that this coffin was not so good-looking. This is the forbidden area of flying eagle. He even broke into other people''s tombs and opened it to see the coffin. No vision appeared in the strange master.


    It''s a pure demon soul.


    And it''s the ghost with evil spirit.


    Yang Yiyun not only changed his face when he felt the strong pressure, but also felt the powerful evil spirit.


    Although it''s a wisp of demon soul, it''s at a high level. It''s even beyond the black charcoal of the double heaven cultivation of enlightenment


    It''s obviously the spirit of the higher level of enlightenment.


    It''s especially in demon soul restoration.


    With the help of the special environment here, it is being rebuilt.


    Of course, after these renovations, it is not the original demon soul, but will turn into a different kind of demon family, which is similar to the cultivation demon of Terran ghost cultivating Sanxian, who abandons the physical body.


    The more powerful the demon soul is, the more pure it is.


    The demon spirit in front of him not only rings out the ghost of the magic demon he met when he was in the lower heaven.


    How similar?


    It''s just that the spirit of the demon in front of us is more powerful than the magic demon of that year. I don''t know how many times, it''s very terrible.


    Of course, the horror is just the breath.


    Maybe Yang is not afraid of the real strength.


    No matter how powerful it is, what can it be?


    It still belongs to the category of ghosts.


    Coincidentally, there is a magic mirror in Yang''s hand.


    Looking at the powerful black hawk, Yang grinned: "don''t scare people."


    Words fall, God and devil Yin and Yang mirror appears in the hand.


    But at the moment, the Black Hawk came at him.


    "Turn to Yang"


    It stirred the yang side of the mirror, and suddenly the golden light burst out, shining on the whole hall, enveloping the eagle soul in it.


    "Chirp..."


    There was a shrill scream.


    At the next moment, the eagle spirit, shrouded in the pure Yang, screams and stops, struggling in it


    "Reverse to Yin"


    "Cho ~"


    Under the Qi of yin and Yang, the ghost fell down directly from the air, and the black evil spirit dissipated.


    "Eh ~"


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun is quietly surprised.


    Did not expect to disappear after the eagle soul appeared a crystal clear beads.


    With a wave of his hand, he felt it carefully, only to find that it was a pure and incomparable demon soul pearl. There was no consciousness in it, and the rest was pure demon soul energy.


    "Good thing..." Yang almost drooled.


    Such a pure demon soul pearl, he knew that it was the crystal of Eagle soul''s cultivation, which had a great tonic effect on Yuanshen.


    It is most difficult to achieve the promotion of Yuanshen at any level of cultivation. However, such pure demon soul pearl energy is of great benefit to the promotion of Yuanshen.


    He put away the demon soul bead, or the eagle soul bead, with a smile.In the future, refining can definitely make his yuan Shen play an important role. If yuan Shen is strong, his spirit and consciousness will be improved. This is very rare.


    After Yuan Shen became powerful, he had an unspeakable role in understanding heaven and earth and the natural road. Yang thought that if there were more such demonic soul beads, why could he not step into the enlightenment?


    After putting away the eagle soul pearl, Yang Yiyun looked into the coffin.


    However, it was found that there was another layer of inner seed, which was also expected. It was not surprising that the coffin itself wrapped the coffin.


    Only a layer of jade coffin is planted inside. It''s a whole jade coffin. There is no gap. It''s solid. There are many inscriptions on it. It looks similar to the inscriptions on the tombstone when it came in.


    Now he thought it over. This is another gateway.


    I just don''t know where to go after opening?


    Is it possible to get out?


    Or to another place

 Chapter 2424

    Yang Yiyun, Cui Dong''s magic power goes down to the solid coffin ~


    "Boom"


    After the dull sound, the whole jade coffin burst out a dazzling light. Yang Yiyun subconsciously closed his eyes, but he could feel the fluctuation of space around him. He felt a whirl of the sky.


    However, this feeling did not last long, it returned to normal.


    When he opened his eyes again, Yang Yiyun found that the hall had disappeared.


    But it appeared in a starry space, but he knew that it was not the real starry sky, but the virtual condensed space.


    The ground is still made of white jade, but there is a sea of clouds and stars above and around.


    When it comes to small space, it''s more like a small world.


    What shocked Yang Yiyun was that there was an evil spirit here, which made him gasp for breath. It was so powerful that he had an impulse to worship.


    However, after the operation of heaven and earth, the prestige gradually eased.


    And the source of prestige comes from the huge skeleton of this small world.


    Emitting a milky light halo skeleton, dazzling Yang Yiyun looks like a huge mountain with dazzling halo.


    It''s very big, but after he runs the eye of heaven and earth, it looks like a huge crystal clear skeleton like a mountain.


    Yang Yiyun can see that it''s a bird skeleton with a very complete skeleton. As for what it is, it''s self-evident that this is the forbidden area for flying eagles. It''s also the ancient Eagle kings who are buried here. It''s obvious that this huge mountain skeleton is an eagle.


    It''s a huge eagle skeleton beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    You can''t see the edge at a glance. The skeleton is hundreds of feet high.


    He sucked in the cold air and said, "what kind of eye hawk can have such a huge body?"?


    A few of them are thousands of feet long!


    Just as Yang Yiyun sighed, the space behind him fluctuated and became turbulent.


    Yang Yiyun is on guard.


    In the dazzling light, the next moment is the noumenon made of black charcoal, and the Mirs come from the space portal.


    "Black carbon"


    "Master"


    A servant and a master see each other.


    Yang Yiyun wants to come to Heitan and get here. He is afraid that it is similar to himself.


    Sure enough, after asking, they knew that it was the same. They also opened the jade coffin, and then the eagle soul opened the door and came here.


    But for black charcoal, he didn''t get any Eagle soul pearl. He was really in a mess with the eagle soul, but he came here smoothly.


    Now they have confirmed each other, but they both think that all the tombstones should have reached here.


    This is the real Eagle forbidden area.


    Facing the huge eagle bone, Heitan stammered along the spit: "master, this may be the legendary Eagle bone. It has been spread all the time in Feiying mountain, but we just regard it as a spread story. Now it seems to be true. This mountain is the skeleton of the eagle."


    "What else to say?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "No ~" black charcoal shakes her head.


    "You..." Yang Yiyun is speechless, just a story version?


    While they were talking, there was a cry coming from far away.


    "Master, black charcoal ~" the voice of the rat King clearly spread to Yang Yi''s cloud ears.


    Yang Yiyun and Heitan look up at the same time.


    It was found that the skeleton of the eagle in the distance had a golden color, which was undoubtedly the rat king.


    The rat king has always entered from other entrances, but now it seems that as long as the tombstone is opened, the destination after entering is here.


    "Come on, let''s go"


    Yang Yiyun said that he wanted to use his mana and fly up, but his face changed. He couldn''t use his mana. It seems that the whole Dantian is not sealed


    "Black charcoal, can you use mana?" Yang Yiyun asked Heitan.


    "Ah, master, I can''t use my magic power anymore." black charcoal was surprised.


    "Hu ~" Yang Yiyun relaxed his mouth and said, "then I can rest assured ~"


    Hearing that Heitan said that his mana could not be released, Yang Yiyun knew that it was not his problem alone, but that there was repression in this place, most likely due to the repression of the eagle bone and other factors here.


    It''s really weird that you can''t release mana, but you can run mana in your body.However, in this case, the mana will not work, so it can only rely on its own physical strength.


    Who is strong in flesh will take advantage of it.


    Of course, it seems that there are no other creatures here!


    So far, just the three of them, I don''t know if mink and loach are here?


    If only mink and loach entered the tombstone, they would appear here.


    ¡­¡­


    Mana can''t be used, but blackhead can play a big role at this time.


    Black carbon has wings, but it can fly here.


    Yang Yiyun stepped on the back of black charcoal, roared and rose up, thinking of the skeleton of the eagle flying away.


    Three minutes later we arrived at the rat king.


    "Master ~" the rat king came.


    "How did you get here?" Yang Yiyun jumps down from black charcoal and asks.


    The answer of the rat king is the same as that of black charcoal, which is the case for all of us.


    They were on a bone about tens of meters wide. Yang Yiyun took a look at it, which should be on a bone at the back of the skeleton of the eagle.


    It''s the only special place here that you can see the light of fire in the half sky in the distance.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe mink and loach are over there."


    Yang Yiyun finished and motioned for black carbon to take off.


    Black charcoal flies away.


    In the sky, Yang Yiyun saw that the place of fire in the distance should be on the head of the skeleton of the eagle.


    ¡­¡­


    The distance is very far. It seems that it is as far as the horizon. It took more than ten minutes for the black charcoal to get close.


    Nearly after, Yang Yiyun is finally see clearly how the fire is.


    It''s not fire or anything.


    It''s a screaming tree with halo. It looks like a burning tree from a long distance.


    "It''s... Wutong tree..."


    Yang Yiyun blurted out that he had planted a Wutong tree for Phoenix when he was in the lower bound.


    This is a real tall Wutong tree in the line of sight.


    It was from the skull of the eagle''s eagle that it was shocked. Or was someone deliberately planted a Wutong tree on the head of the eagle''s bone?


    Obviously, with luxuriant foliage energy Wutong trees were absorbed, otherwise, the Wutong tree could not grow to hundreds of feet tall and luxuriant.


    What makes Yang Yiyun strange is that in the forbidden area of Feiying mountain, how can the skeleton of the eagle appear? And even more surprising is that a Wutong tree will grow on the eagle''s skeleton.


    Seeing this Wutong tree, Yang Yiyun felt a little excited or kind, because he had heard a little Phoenix.


    Is little Phoenix here?


    "Wow, the host is Wutong tree. This is a treasure tree. It is called" divine wood ". It is the art of heaven and earth, and the first treasure of the world.


    "Black charcoal down ~" Yang Yiyun ignored the rat king and gave black charcoal an order.


    The Dapeng bird is huge. Yang Yiyun and the rat king are not very impressive on his back. Just after falling down, their bodies are not stable. Yang Yiyun and the rat king have not yet come down from the Dapeng bird''s back. They just scream and curse twice and say, "well, you big yellow haired bird, how dare you come in, See if I don''t kill you ~


    "Zhizhi, loach, dry him"


    Then there was another clear sound.


    When Yang Yiyun heard these two voices, he was stunned. After he reflected them, he cried out, "mink, loach, stop


    Two living treasures have finally been found


    But it sounds like he''s going to start with black charcoal. Now black charcoal has been accepted by him. Naturally, he can''t fight. He immediately stops.


    "Brother ~"


    "Master"


    A golden color leaps from the dense Wutong tree tops.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that it was diao''er and loach, two living treasures, who caused trouble.


    Yang Yiyun jumps down from the black charcoal, and the mink rushes into his arms, and the loach swirls around him.


    It seems that diao''er is not hurt, but the breath has increased a lot, even loach is the same, feeling stronger than diao''er.


    It''s not necessary to ask what opportunities the two living treasures have.


    "Come down ~" Yang Yiyun pulled down his face and roared.Mink a shrink neck, from the shoulder down, loach instinct back a few steps.


    The two living treasures knew that Yang Yiyun could find them here. Naturally, they knew what happened to them in Feiying mountain, and they also knew that they were in trouble. Diao''er''s big dark eyes were pitiful. Looking at Yang Yiyun, they whispered: "brother ~"


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun''s angry and taut face broke the Gong in an instant under Diao er''s eyes.

 Chapter 2425

    Every time he sees diao''er''s eyes, Yang Yiyun can''t hate it. It''s the same from the beginning of the earth, and it''s the same now.


    However, diao''er''s cute look, a pair of sexual big eyes, a poor expression, no one can resist.


    "You... Forget it, I''ll deal with you later." Yang''s doting on mink is boundless.


    "Master ~" loach saw that Yang Yiyun didn''t blame diao''er, so he was relieved and came forward with flattery.


    But


    Loach is wrong.


    Mink is mink, loach is not pardoned.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Yang sneered and slapped his backhand.


    "Boom"


    "Wow, master, how can you beat me?"


    Misgurnus anguillicaudatus barked and was beaten by Yang Yiyun for three or four meters.


    "You are such a stupid animal that you don''t know how to lead a good leader and how to destroy the fragrance. You are too brave. Do you know that you are breaking into the forbidden area of Feiying mountain? Do you know how dangerous it is?"


    Yang at the moment all the gas on the loach.


    Loach a face of resentment and grievance, weak way: "master obviously is mink with me..."


    "Boom"


    "I don''t know how to repent yet"


    Another blow in the curse.


    "Wow, master, I''m wrong"


    Loach this is to see clearly, Yang this is eccentric eye ah, this pot to it to carry, no way, who let him be the master?


    Who makes mink cute?


    Under Yang''s gloomy face, the loach looks aggrieved and looks at Diao er. Diao Er looks at the loach vaguely, gives the loach the look of a dead friend but not a poor one, and then turns his head.


    This kind of time has not been punished by the elder brother already in the heart burn Gao Xiang.


    Loach see mink''s eyes, his heart howl!


    But also know that there is no way, the master''s anger is always to vent out, always need one to bear, and mink is impossible, only he is thick skin.


    From this point of view, he can see clearly that diao''er''s position in the master''s heart is that he can leave him several streets. Originally, he thought he was a Kunpeng beast, and his position in Yang''s heart would be very high.


    But now we know the gap, which makes the loach feel aggrieved.


    Anyway, I don''t dare to refute it any more, but I know that he and diao''er are really in trouble this time, causing trouble to the master. No wonder the master is angry.


    Think about before the ROC bird''s strong, is absolutely the demon family strong, several times have suffered losses, almost caught.


    But for Diao er''s cleverness, his Kunpeng is also gifted, and the consequences are hard to predict.


    Finally, he was forced to enter the forbidden area of Feiying mountain.


    Now the host came here, and naturally he came at great risk, even after a fight, right?


    The loach felt much better.


    But


    He looked behind Yang Yiyun from the corner of his eyes.


    ROC bird


    Before, he and diao''er were chased by the goods and forced into the forbidden area of Feiying mountain, but when they met, the bird actually followed the master Yang Yiyun.


    And it seems to be a respectful look, do not ask loach has guessed, this bird became the owner of the side of another younger brother.


    ¡­¡­


    "Also know wrong, then there is still help, up ~" Yang some soft loach, expressed satisfaction.


    Of course, Yang also knows that he actually abused loach. In fact, he knows very well that diao''er is the culprit. Every time he receives a group of spiritual favourites, diao''er is the leader in most cases.


    But he can''t be angry with mink.


    Fortunately, it''s no big deal to find these two living treasures now.


    Just find your way out now and get out of here.


    But it''s obviously a world of space, and it''s hard to find the way out.


    When loach heard that Yang didn''t want to investigate again, he was relieved. Then he quickly said, "thank you, master."


    He is good at learning. Don''t talk back to this unreasonable master. It''s better than anything. What the master says is what he wants. Just listen and do it.


    The end of an excuse is a beating."Brother, what''s the matter with this bad bird?"


    At this time, diao''er dispels Yang Yi''s cloud and asks in a low voice, but his big dark eyes are not good at staring at the Mirs or the current black charcoal.


    Diao''er thought of the embarrassment between the ugly bird and the loach, but he was as smart as he was. He guessed that the bird could respectfully follow his brother, and he must have been accepted by his brother.


    It''s just that you want to give black charcoal eyedrops. Diao''er never loses.


    Yang Yiyun listens to Diao er''s question, and knows that this ghost spirit is not at a loss. He wants to sue black charcoal.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry at diao''er. He pointed his finger at diao''er''s head and said with a smile: "I''m thinking badly again. I''ll tell you that the name of dapengniao is now black carbon. Black carbon has already surrendered. You can''t make trouble for him in the future. Don''t chase black carbon before. That''s black carbon''s duty.


    But from now on, don''t be cranky, or I''ll spare you, and so will you. " Yang Yiyun also stares at the loach.


    "Brother, don''t worry, absolutely not." diao''er is very smart. He can hear the meaning of his brother''s words. He can''t find this stinky bird''s trouble, otherwise he won''t be spared.


    I''m not kidding this time.


    Diao''er, who knows Yang very well, naturally dares not offend his brother''s authority.


    But the mouth sounds good, but the heart is thinking, smelly bird, we''ll see later.


    "Don''t dare ~" Loach Also hastily conform.


    "So best ~" Yang Yiyun nodded. In fact, he was afraid that diao''er and loach would get into trouble with black charcoal, but they would suffer losses. After all, black charcoal is a big demon who can understand the existence of double heaven, and now diao''er and loach are still far from each other.


    And black carbon also saw from the beginning to the end that diao''er had a very important position in Yang Yiyun''s heart. When she heard diao''er speak, black carbon was surprised. She was really afraid that diao''er would sue him. When the time came, he couldn''t let the master deal with him.


    Especially when seeing diao''er''s eyes turning towards him, the black charcoal''s inexplicable heart is jumping. After making up her mind to stay away from the diao''er, anyway, she can''t be provoked. Diao has been so spoiled in her master''s heart.


    It can even control the master''s will. It''s terrible.


    Fortunately, I didn''t catch mink and loach before. If I caught them before, according to his practice, I would definitely kill mink and loach.


    If that''s true, the owner of Heitan will certainly tear him to pieces.


    Fortunately


    The master was wise. He didn''t listen to mink''s bewitching. Instead, he scolded mink and loach.


    At this time, Heitan also knew that he should show an attitude.


    Anyway, he is also an old demon who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years. This EQ, oh no, there are still demon merchants.


    And the rat king said to him at the moment: "I said black charcoal, don''t blame me for not reminding you that diao''er is a very important spiritual pet in the master''s mind. He has been following the master since he was a mortal. He is more like the master''s child. He loves him very much. You don''t admit your mistake at this time, Be careful, boss Diao will wear shoes for you later


    Black charcoal listened to the voice of the rat king, and was surprised. She responded and quickly said thanks to the voice of the rat king.


    Then he stepped forward to diao''er and Misgurnus and said: "the old diao''er, brother Misgurnus, it was my black charcoal before, which was wrong, but it was also a last resort. Please forgive me. Now my black charcoal has been loyal to the master, and everyone is a family. Please don''t hate my black charcoal."


    After all, Heitan is one of the eight demons under the flying eagle throne. He is also the one who sits in the flying eagle Taoist temple. He has practiced for tens of thousands of years. He has extraordinary knowledge and knows the world.


    After that, a storage ring appeared between the backhands, handed it to diao''er and said, "this storage ring contains some high-quality fairy fruit and other food. Please take it from diao''er. I''ll make amends to you."


    As soon as Diao er''s eyes brighten, his resentment for black charcoal disappears. He stares at the storage ring handed by black charcoal, but he looks at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with black charcoal''s cooking. It''s rare for his staff to have a big demon with emotional intelligence. It''s clear that black charcoal has seen Diao er''s position in his heart, which is also a way to please him.


    He nodded to diao''er and said, "since it''s the intention of black charcoal, take it and get along well with black charcoal in the future."


    "I know, brother." Diao''er''s little paw waved the storage ring in black charcoal''s hand and disappeared. After that, he hesitated for a moment, but said to black charcoal: "blackbird, the enmity between us is written off. Don''t worry, I''ll cover you later."


    "Thank you, old diao''er ~" black charcoal was relieved that he didn''t need to be cared about by his confidant.But when Yang Yiyun heard Diao Er speak, he was full of black lines. How could he really treat himself as a boss?


    Still covered?


    It''s all bad habits brought by the earth, but I''m worried that in the future, will all these spiritual pets around me be taken away by minks?


    "Well, I''ll ask you what''s going on here. Do you and loach find a way out?" Yang Yiyun asked Diao er with a cough.

 Chapter 2426

    Loach opened his mouth and said, "the master did not find any exit. After I came in with the mink, I found that this huge eagle skeleton and Wutong tree were what I never found.


    But this place is very evil. The mana is suppressed and can''t be released, but Neidan can work. This flying eagle has a large skeleton. We haven''t been in for a long time. There are still many places we haven''t been. Maybe there''s a way out. Let''s look for it? "


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "OK, let''s look separately."


    As soon as he spoke, there was a cold hum.


    "Hum, if you break into my forbidden area, you should die."


    With a cold hum, the words were murderous.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly looked up.


    Hundreds of meters away, three halos flickered, and three figures were formed between the two of them.


    When the light disappeared, two old men and a woman appeared.


    It''s a monster.


    "The master is the coquettish girl of the eldest two and the fourth. I didn''t expect that they actually entered the forbidden area." black charcoal stepped forward and whispered, and the words were complicated.


    After all, they used to be big demons under the flying eagle throne, but now they are afraid to become enemies.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the three demons came after him.


    Mink, loach and rat king also gathered around Yang Yiyun for the first time. They are all demon families. They can naturally feel the extraordinary atmosphere of the three demons, and two of them are more powerful than black charcoal.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s mana recovered at this time, he was nervous. He had learned from the mouth of black charcoal that the chief of the three demons, the eldest one, was a blood eagle with two pupils. He had the ability to understand the peak of triple heaven.


    The second owl is not good either. He has just entered the third heaven of enlightenment.


    The fourth parrot is the most important one in the eight major centers of calculation, though it is the second heaven of enlightenment.


    The three demons actually broke into the forbidden area regardless of the rules.


    And this is not to mention, the next one after another halo flashing, eight Eagle guards also appeared behind them.


    In this way, they are eleven great demons of enlightenment.


    Yang Yiyun needs to use the power of heaven and earth temple when facing the level of double heaven. However, now there are two pieces of triple heaven, but he is not sure.


    Even if we use the power of heaven and earth, we are not sure.


    His face was very ugly.


    Think fast and think of ways.


    How to deal with these monsters?


    He can use the temple of heaven and earth for two times. Two times may not kill the triple heaven level of enlightenment, but heavy damage is absolutely OK.


    The point is, what about the remaining eight Eagle guards and a parrot who understands the double heaven?


    These big demons are not easy to deal with.


    And can the black charcoal, rat king, mink and loach around him deal with the eight Eagle guards and parrots who understand the first heaven and the second heaven?


    If you can deal with it, you can try it. If you can''t deal with it, you are in danger of life and death.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun thought in his heart, but a hundred meters away, the blood eagle with a big demon is coming step by step.


    "What about the master? They''re coming. "Black charcoal looks at the blood eagle and other big demons, but he can''t help but speak, with some fear in his tone.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t answer, but the rat king said: "I''m afraid of fart. Here we suppress mana. Let''s fight for body and spirit. When the time comes, let''s see who will do it."


    "Why?"


    Yang Yiyun heard the rat King speak, but his eyes were bright, and he was blinded by a leaf.


    Forget that this place really suppresses mana.


    If that''s the case, it''s useless even if the level of enlightenment is more powerful. The powerful level of enlightenment is the law of mana. But in this repressed environment, it''s really like what the rat king said. When the time comes, everyone will fight for strength.


    Whoever has a strong physical body has an advantage.


    As for the body, he is not afraid of it. Heaven and earth have already refined his body to a level that he doesn''t know. He dares to fight with any big demon.


    And the rat king, loach, mink are also gifted demon family, physical aspect is really not weak.


    Loach alone can attract a lot of vitality, because the body of Kunpeng of loach can become bigger and smaller at will.


    And mink a pair of claws tear space is no problem, rat king a pair of claws is not bad mink how much.It''s normal that the flesh of black charcoal is weaker. The flesh of birds is weaker than that of animals.


    But it also has an advantage, because the eagle has wings to fly.


    But on his side, loach and mink also have the talent to fly. Needless to say, loach and mink are also known as flying marten, which can be regarded as black charcoal.


    On the other side, the eleven demons are all birds, and there is no animal in them.


    Comparatively speaking, their physical bodies are better.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart that he was quite certain.


    He opened his mouth and said, "what the rat king said didn''t come out. Here we suppress the mana. What we fight for is the body. We may not have no chance of winning under our joint efforts. We fight with all our strength."


    Diao''er''s golden hair stood upside down, his body was big, and a pair of sharp claws flashed out: "I know, brother ~


    "Know the master ~" loach body colorful halo flashing, also corresponding.


    Not willing to lag behind, the rat King responded with noumenon.


    Only the voice of black charcoal''s reply was a little low.


    Although Yang Yiyun can''t use his magic power, he can move in his body. A dragon slaying sword appears in his hand. He wants to fight with his sword and fight with his body.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth parrot saw that Yang Yiyun was fighting with a strange animal at any time. When he reached 30 meters, he stopped and said, "boy, let''s let the third parrot come here. We can leave a whole body for you."


    In their imagination, the old three pengniao looked very dispirited and bowed their heads, He must have been blackmailed by Yang Yiyun.


    "The master told me to go. I can catch parrots in the past."


    The sound of black charcoal immediately came to Yang Yi''s ears.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he took a look at the black charcoal and nodded vaguely. Then he held the black charcoal''s neck in one hand and said to the parrot with a cold hum: "this waste will be given to you if you want, anyway, he has been abandoned by Laozi ~"


    While speaking, Yang Yiyun suddenly throws the black charcoal at the parrot.


    He believed that what black charcoal said was true. If we catch parrots in the past, we will lose one opponent.


    And black carbon can''t fool him, you know the power of water of life, black carbon has tried in the past.


    Parrot a Leng, did not expect Yang Yiyun so easy to talk, immediately will be the Mirs bird lost in the past, but think about them at the moment the demon many powerful, Yang Yiyun should be afraid, but also did not think much, reaching for the flying black charcoal.


    However, when she was about to touch the black charcoal, the black charcoal in the air turned into a man. She opened her arms and threw herself at her with a hug.


    The next moment the parrot just felt tight and flew backwards.


    But under the impact of the Mirs, they both flew backward, but the next moment the parrot felt something wrong, because the Mirs were completely tied up.


    "Send away"


    At this time, before the two pupil blood hawk, the cat hawk and the eight flying eagle guards could react to what was going on, Yang Yiyun on the other side yelled, "go ahead, kill ~


    "Big Peng rebelled," the parrot screamed.


    "Haha, I''ve been worried about you for a long time, but now the mana is suppressed. Look at me, I''ve killed ~.


    "Cho ~"


    Then the parrot became a huge white parrot.


    For a time, the two were entangled, and their feathers were flying all over the sky.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has rushed forward with loach, mink and rat king.


    His target is the blood eagle. He instructs the rat king and the mink to deal with the eight flying eagle guards. The cat Eagle lets the loach entangle him. He sets the target from the beginning and does it. Don''t give these birds a chance to breathe. Maybe he can win when everyone''s mana is suppressed.


    "Looking for death"


    The blood eagle saw Yang Yiyun chopping at him with his sword, and immediately cursed him. His left hand turned into an eagle''s claw and immediately blocked him.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron rings.


    When Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword collided with the bloody claws of the blood eagle, sparks splashed everywhere.


    The latter two are three steps backward.


    At this time, the blood eagle understood that the old three pengniao must be controlled by some means of the other Terran, and the other side also knew how to suppress the mana here. After calculating everything, he began to fight with these big demons.


    A roar of roar, roaring sky, the field all chaos.The Terran on the opposite side pounced on him again, and the whole body of the blood eagle flashed out of itself.


    Yang Yiyun leaps away with his sword, but he is shocked. He thought he was physically strong, but he didn''t expect the blood eagle to be stronger. Just now, his mouth is bleeding, but his eyes are biting his teeth and he can''t stop.

 Chapter 2427

    Yang Yiyun knew that he underestimated the physical strength of the great demon of Tongwu triple heaven, and also looked up at himself.


    In the final analysis, he is not enlightenment, but the blood eagle is actually the top demon of enlightenment triple heaven.


    Thanks to the suppression of mana here, otherwise he would not have been killed or maimed by the blood eagle just now.


    There is a big difference between the black charcoal of the double heaven and the blood eagle of the triple heaven.


    It''s not empty talk that a heavy day is different from a heavy day.


    But now that the war has begun, no one can stop.


    Yang Yiyun knew that either he died or he died.


    Yang Yiyun knew nothing about the direct blood flow of the Dragon butcher''s sword with both hands, and he couldn''t worry about so much.


    Only fight to death, under the same physical fight, he wants to die, but also pull the blood eagle to cushion his back, he is not easy to bully.


    And the power of the heaven and earth temple can be aroused twice. As long as he finds the right opportunity, maybe the blood eagle can cripple it even if he can''t do it?


    The biggest advantage he has is that he doesn''t need to use mana to use the power of the heaven and earth temple. He only needs to be driven by a thought. The heaven and earth pot will naturally absorb his mana and burst out the power of the heaven and earth temple.


    He felt that he could use the limit twice. After two times, he absolutely lost his fighting power.


    So Yang Yiyun should seize the opportunity.


    But now he needs a fight to find a chance for himself.


    "Do you think that if you suppress mana here, you can fight for the flesh? Hehe, it''s true that you are the most powerful one in the Terrans I''ve ever seen, but you underestimate the big demon of enlightenment. Even if I''m a bird with relatively weak body, I''m far stronger than you can think of. Even if I don''t change my shape today, I can tear you to pieces with my hands all the time.


    Yang Yiyun roared and rushed to kill him. He roared: "it''s just a flat animal. I''ll cut you into eight pieces today."


    Yang has never been soft spoken.


    In fact, he was very vigilant, because he felt the strength of the blood eagle''s hand turned into talons just now, and the claws were very hard. One of the key points was that he saw the blood eagle''s eyes become more and more red, which was very strange.


    Although he rushed up, he was alert and ready to deal with it at any time.


    "Looking for death ~" the blood eagle roars and rushes to Yang Yiyun.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth and raised his sword, he cut it. But he didn''t cut it without any moves. He used the sun burning sword.


    This was taught to him by the old man when he was on earth. The magic power was useless, but this kind of sword technique was the most practical.


    It''s the most effective way to use sword moves and power skills.


    "Boom"


    Crisp and with a dull roar sounded, is still Mars splashing.


    The Dragon butcher sword and the blood eagle''s talons collided, and Yang Yiyun tengtengteng stepped back three steps again.


    And this time, the blood eagle seems to have found its best form.


    There was no step back.


    He sneered: "I want to use swordsmanship to get the upper hand. You''ve got the wrong person. You were not born when I traveled in the world. Now I''ll see how I can play you to death."


    Yang Yiyun''s tiger mouths in both hands are broken, and blood is flowing continuously.


    His arms were shaking as he grasped the sword.


    At the moment, no one found a strange imagination appeared, but Yang Yiyun himself did not find it.


    And this phenomenon happened in the Dragon killing sword.


    After the tiger mouth of his hands broke, the blood flowed on the Dragon killing sword, but it was absorbed by the sword.


    At this time, the Dragon slaughtering sword seemed to be drinking blood. The original silver body of the sword was more white.


    A lot of hidden cracks appeared on the Dragon slaughtering sword and slowly spread to the whole sword body


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t find out, but he was thinking about how to get back the losses he had suffered.


    It''s true that he was a little angry. He didn''t take advantage of two swords in a row. Instead, he was easily resisted by the blood eagle and broke the tiger''s mouth.


    "I''m fighting with you"


    Yang Yiyun roared, shuasha shuasha killed dozens of swords, and showed all his skills.


    However, he found out that he was wrong. He didn''t hurt the blood eagle at all when he thought he was tricky. Moreover, every time he put out his sword, it seemed that the blood eagle always expected the place where the sword would fall in advance.In this case, Yang Yiyun was even more frightened. When the last sword came out, the blood red eyes of the blood hawk suddenly lit up. With a strange smile on his old face, he suddenly shot, shook hands and struck with lightning speed and angle.


    "Touch"


    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun got a blow from the blood eagle on his chest.


    He vomited blood and flew out. His whole chest collapsed.


    "Boom, pop"


    A hundred meters away, Yang Yiyun fell to the ground, and the earth was shocked. He vomited a mouthful of blood on the Dragon killing sword.


    "Click"


    There was a sound like broken glass. The sound was very small. Only Yang Yiyun could hear it.


    But I felt a shock from the Dragon killing sword in my hand.


    At this time, although his body was tumbling and his chest collapsed, it was trauma after all, which was nothing. He still found the change on the Dragon killing sword.


    Looking down, he found that the sword was full of cracks. He was surprised, but then he had some doubts.


    Is it that the Dragon slaying sword was damaged by the blood eagle?


    No!


    Several blows are all on him, but no longer on the Dragon slaughtering sword. There''s no reason for the Dragon slaughtering sword to crack?


    What''s going on?


    Yang Yiyun withstood the tumbling in his body and shook his hands. However, he found that a shell had fallen off the hula La Tu Long Sword.


    It''s like an ancient rusty sword has fallen off the rust on it.


    Is this?


    Has the Dragon slaying sword been reborn?


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is very happy, and his heart moves. He calls out a drop of water of life from the pot of heaven and earth, and swallows it down. The next moment, his collapsed chest wound quickly recovers.


    Today''s water of life is three times higher than before, so the repair speed is very fast.


    He had taken one drop of black charcoal before, and there were two drops at this time. He did not hesitate to take one drop to recover as soon as possible.


    In his heart, he realized that the Dragon slaughtering sword was an invisible treasure in the old man''s mouth. It was obviously a magic weapon.


    It''s just that he didn''t exert his real power all the time. He was also surprised about it, but he didn''t go deep into it.


    Today, Tu Long Jian has absorbed a lot of his blood, which seems to open the dust. At this time, it has changed.


    I didn''t think of it.


    Or is this saving him?


    The divine sword has spirit, and it is obvious that it has achieved a kind of unseal at the moment.


    It''s going to be tough


    In his eyes, the Dragon killing sword became more and more silvery after falling off a shell, and there were many ancient and mysterious inscriptions in it.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt the great power of Neizhong.


    It''s almost going to explode. This is the power of the Dragon killing sword itself. Is that what the Dragon killing sword should be?


    After Yang Yiyun''s earthquake, the rusty shell fell off, but the inscriptions appeared in the form of a dragon on the sword.


    Hum, hum


    The Dragon killing sword in his hand is buzzing and trembling, like a fierce beast out of difficulty, with a sense of excitement.


    Yang Yiyun was even more infected by the trembling sound of the Dragon slaughtering sword. Suddenly, he was full of fighting spirit. He couldn''t help saying, "old man, is this what you should be like?"


    "Buzz"


    The Dragon slaughtering sword sounded.


    Like a response to Yang Yiyun.


    "Don''t let me down, though I fight with blood." Yang Yiyun said softly.


    "Hum, hum"


    In the hands of the sword shaking dragon, constantly made a response.


    "Die, boy"


    At this time, the blood eagle pounced on Yang Yiyun, and came to Yang Yiyun''s head with the play. These are four moves.


    Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum, suddenly burst up and swung his sword.


    "Chop"


    "Hum ~"


    There was a roar of the Dragon slaughtering sword, and the bright energy of the sword was cut off. There was no power at all. Yang Yiyun was a roar of energy.


    But the next moment, a miracle happened. Originally, he had no bottom in his heart, but he didn''t expect to succeed.


    "Puff... You"At the next moment, the blood eagle screamed, blood splashed, an arm that grabbed Yang Yiyun was cut off and flew to a height of more than ten meters.


    Blood eagle face unbelievable, tengtengteng back 78 meters stop, looking at Yang Yiyun stare big eyes.

 Chapter 2428

    The Dragon killing sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand exudes strong sword spirit. The inscription on the sword body gathers into the shape of a dragon, and there are two dragons on both sides. It''s like a double dragon winding the sword body.


    At the moment, the Dragon killing sword is greatly changed, and the silver light is extremely bright.


    Easy one will cut off the blood eagle''s arm.


    Even Yang Yiyun didn''t think of such sharpness.


    And the blood eagle on the opposite side is even more unbelievable.


    I didn''t expect that there was a big killer in the hand of a human mole ant that could be easily crushed.


    "Sword


    Blood eagle screams out. He has been practicing for a long time, and is also the most powerful demon under the flying eagle throne. He has followed the flying eagle king for a long time, and his knowledge is extraordinary.


    He knew about the artifact, because there was an artifact on the flying eagle king, and the breath was the same as that of the sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid?" Yang is a little rusty. The Dragon slaying sword has changed a lot. He comes here once again and cuts off the claw of the blood eagle under one sword, which makes him feel shocked.


    In the case that everyone can''t use mana, the Dragon killing sword in his hand is like a pistol in his hand.


    Looking at the shock of the blood eagle, how can Yang Yiyun not be happy?


    Two times in a row in the hands of blood eagle, finally out of a bad breath.


    In the heart also thinks, wait for a moment to cut the blood eagle into eight sections of the picture.


    Just imagine forever beautiful, reality is the most cruel.


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that the blood eagle looked at him with twinkling eyes and a sneer: "are you afraid? Ha ha, indeed, I am a little afraid of the sword in your hand, but that''s all.


    Boy, what I fear is the sword in your hand, not you. If you don''t understand, there are 110000 of you. In my eyes, you are just ants.


    I''m just righteous to the sword in your hand, but I can''t get to the bottom of it by breaking my claw. Ha ha, you gave me a big surprise. These artifacts are just a violent use of heaven on you. Let''s use them for me


    "Cho ~"


    Blood eagle said, but it issued a long cry, The whole body is full of blood. It turns into a body in the next moment and becomes a blood eagle with three meters of wings.


    Although small, but extraordinary momentum, but a claw less under the abdomen.


    Can disappear in the same place after a flash, brush towards the broken claw.


    Yang Yiyun had a bad premonition in his heart and went up quickly with his sword.


    But it was too late, but after the blood eagle flashed, the blood light flashed in the broken claw, and the evil animal actually connected the broken claw again.


    The long roar flew up again and hovered over Yang Yiyun''s head.


    Yang Yiyun cut off with one sword, but his sword spirit rippled and failed.


    At this time, only listen to the blood eagle mouth spit people''s words: "second, don''t dawdle, kill them."


    Obviously, the blood eagle said this to the owl and the eight saints.


    "Choo Choo..."


    The blood eagle''s words fall, and a long roar rises in the distance. Yang Yiyun sees that the owl and the eight flying eagles are all transformed into the body, flying in the sky.


    Now Yang Yiyun''s face is gloomy.


    He knew that it might be more dangerous, and it was obvious that these flat haired animals were going to fight with all their strength.


    They all have wings. When the noumenon appears, their advantages will all burst out.


    "Zhizhi..."


    "Roar..."


    Mink and loach leaped up, but they were fighting. The rat king had no wings. Now he was in a hurry underground, while black charcoal still entangled the parrot.


    Yang Yiyun''s view is not optimistic.


    For the time being, he can handle it, but he knows it won''t last long.


    And the blood eagle didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He roared in mid air and rushed to him.


    "Flat haired animal"


    Yang Yiyun angrily chopped at the blood eagle rushing towards him.


    It''s very powerful, but it''s


    "Hum ~"


    After a cold hum, the blood light in the blood eagle''s eyes suddenly glared, and Yang Yiyun saw the blood eagle''s eyes for a moment.


    But I feel a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    Under the dazzling blood light, Yang Yiyun subconsciously closed his eyes.It''s just a blink, but when he opens his eyes again, it''s


    I can''t help but feel cold in my heart.


    Because he saw hundreds of blood Eagles appear in the sky above his head.


    Separate?


    It''s impossible. Even the use of separation also needs mana to gather. Now one side of the world here can''t exert its mana, so it can''t be separation.


    Is


    Yang Yiyun thought of the glare of the blood eagle''s eyes just now.


    He can be sure that there must be something wrong with the blood eagle''s pupils.


    This animal is called the blood eagle with two pupils. It has two pupils. I think the blood eagle is born with two pupils.


    In this case, a glance at him now became the situation of hundreds of blood Eagles hovering in the sky.


    It must have been a hit.


    Yang Yiyun can''t tell which one is the real blood eagle.


    No, it''s all very real.


    What shocked him was that he could not see his own destiny at the moment.


    Double pupil blood hawk, its name is not white.


    This is a problem


    Yang Yiyun has a bitter smile in his heart. In fact, he knows that he has a dragon slaughtering sword in his hand, and the blood eagle does not dare to fight with him directly. But now there are blood Eagles all over the sky. It is obvious that this beast is going to confuse him and make a move.


    The point is that he can''t help it.


    The eye of heaven and earth can be used, but it is lost on the blood eagle.


    The blood eagle with two pupils who understands triple heaven is really difficult.


    Yang Yiyun keeps waving his sword. In his sword spirit, he splits the blood eagle which is close to his head. But he knows that it''s all false. It''s the reflection that he is hit after seeing the blood eagle''s eyes. The real situation may be that he is chopping the air.


    And at this time, as long as the real blood eagle body finds a chance to approach, he is the fish on the board.


    I heard the beast say that he wanted to take the Dragon killing sword from him.


    Now it seems that the beast is going to succeed.


    At this time, a proud sneer rang out: "ha ha, boy, although you don''t need to use your mana, I''m a bird. I''m better than you. I''m born with two pupils. I can play you every minute, Now get ready to accept your anger


    "Choo Choo..."


    In an instant, the blood Eagles roared down from all directions.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is bitter. He has a killer in his hand, but now he can''t use it anywhere. He is really depressed.


    It''s a game he can''t crack.


    Although he tried his best to wave his dragon killing sword, he still suffered a loss.


    "Hiss"


    "Boom"


    "Poof"


    With a pain in the wrist, the Dragon killing sword came out of his hand.


    Followed by a roar, Yang Yiyun spat blood and flew out for hundreds of meters.


    "Touch"


    He hit the Wutong tree.


    Bloodshed stained the Wutong tree trunk.


    "Cho ~"


    The blood eagle roared with pride.


    Yang Yiyun watched the blood eagle fall from the sky and claw at him.


    To be finished, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes in despair.


    It''s easy to hide.


    But


    "Boom"


    A strong breath of heavy sky erupted from behind.


    "Ah ~"


    The blood eagle screamed.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes to see.


    It is found that the sky of blood eagle disappeared, a broken wing spitting blood eagle lying in front of him, not far away in the struggle.


    And


    There was a big movement behind him.


    Wutong tree resplendent with variegated coloration.


    incorrect?


    This is a powerful evil spirit


    It is impossible for a divine tree to send out such an aura.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved greatly.


    Is there a master to save him?


    At this moment, a roar resounded in the whole sky."Cho ~"


    It''s bright and clear, but it''s different from any bird''s call. It''s full of prestige but it''s very nice.


    Is it?


    The sound of the Phoenix?


    Yang Yiyun quickly looked back.


    But the Wutong tree is shining brightly.


    Then came a familiar voice.


    "Brother... Brother"


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and blurted out: "Shanhong?"


    "Brother ~"


    Between the words and falls, a girl of twelve or three years old came out of the big tree gate of the Wutong tree with colorful lights.


    Who is Yang Shanhong, the little Phoenix he has been looking for?


    "Is Shanhong really you?" Yang Yiyun struggled to get up, shaking all over.


    That year he stole a phoenix egg.


    That year, Phoenix was born and turned into a little girl like a porcelain doll.


    That year, she said, can I call you brother?


    He said, "well, I can''t wait to name you Yang Shanhong


    "Brother ~ I finally see you again ~" little Phoenix quickly went to Yang Yiyun''s side to help him. With a wave of his little hand, Yang Yiyun''s injuries all recovered.

 Chapter 2429

    When Wutong came to see Wutong tree when Yang Yiyun came to see the phoenix tree, he thought of the little Phoenix.


    But I never thought that little Phoenix would be here.


    Because no sign of life on the Wutong tree was found at the beginning.


    Wutong Wutong, who was actually watching the Phoenix Phoenix''s walk out of the Wutong tree trunk, knew that Phoenix Phoenix was inside the plane tree.


    Yang Yiyun wondered how the Phoenix appeared in the Wutong tree, but was it caught by the eagle?


    It''s impossible to think about it. Anyway, he can''t figure it out and doesn''t think about it any more. He just needs to know that little Phoenix finally appears.


    I haven''t seen the little Phoenix for thousands of years now. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it has completely become a Phoenix.


    The frightening breath and atmosphere just now explained everything.


    The little Phoenix must have a chance after flying to the fairyland.


    Phoenix, the king of all birds, has become the king of all birds.


    "Shanhong"


    Yang was so excited that he saw a thousand words of little Phoenix merged into two words.


    He was shocked. Today Shanhong is no longer the little phoenix of that year. With a wave of his hand, he felt warm, but all his injuries recovered as before.


    He felt the wave of mana.


    It seems that little Phoenix can use mana here.


    "Brother, you..." little Phoenix was about to speak, but a scream from afar interrupted her.


    "Zhi ~"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he saw diao''er landing in mid air and said to little Phoenix, "Shanhong, save diao''er and kill those flying eagles."


    After all, in the hands of owl, mink and loach are not rivals. Mink suffers a loss. Loach, though hard shouldered, seems to be able to resist. It seems that it is only a matter of time before it is defeated.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it."


    The little Phoenix frowned at the sky and said to Yang Yiyun, but his whole body was full of light. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into the Phoenix itself.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the little Phoenix at this time turned into chicken head, swallow chin, snake neck, turtle back, fish tail, linqianlu back, snake head and fish tail


    Full of gorgeous, full of color, even more beautiful than that year.


    Is this the real Phoenix?


    "Cho ~"


    A Fengming resounded across the sky.


    Little Phoenix flies in the sky.


    A halo catches diao''er and sends him to Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun immediately takes diao''er and checks that diao''er''s injury is not serious, so he can rest assured.


    And then you see, there''s fusion in the field.


    A flying eagle Saint Wei wailed after the little Phoenix turned into a body, but his body was shaking. He fell from the air like dumplings, and all of them landed on the ground. Fortunately, the powerful demon fairy didn''t fall to death, but he fell down to the little Phoenix, shaking one by one.


    Then the powerful owl was no exception, landing and hitting the ground.


    In the distance, the birds and parrots in the greenhouse were even more sad. They stopped fighting and lowered their heads to the little Phoenix in the sky.


    The body of the little Phoenix''s blood is lying on the ground, struggling to get up and bow.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. All the birds looked like worshiping.


    Worship little Phoenix!


    Phoenix is the king of birds.


    This is the end of a fight in the field.


    Loach swam from the sky and came back to Yang Yiyun.


    "Master, is this phoenix the little Phoenix you often talk about? Her breath is very strong, but it''s not related to the little one. "Loach sighs, but also some melancholy. He''s a top beast. He''s a Kunpeng. He''s more than a Phoenix.


    However, today, they are bullied by a group of flat haired animals. There is no way for them to do so, and the loach is attacked mentally.


    Moreover, the sense of crisis has never been stronger. The lingchong around the master is stronger than before. He used to be proud that he was Kunpeng, but now he feels that he is very weak and can''t do it. He must be strong, otherwise he will lose his position more and more.


    Yang Yiyun recognized the Loach''s loss, but he said with a smile: "yes, he is little Phoenix, and also my sister Yang Shanhong. It seems that she has an adventure after she flies to the fairyland. It''s not surprising that Phoenix is the king of divine birds.


    You don''t have to be depressed. How long have you been born? The little Phoenix was born thousands of years earlier than you. If you work hard in the future, I believe you can become very powerful. ""Well, I''m Kunpeng, the king of beasts. I will be more powerful than little Phoenix one day." Loach was encouraged by Yang Yiyun, feeling much better, very firm said.


    "Little Phoenix has finally returned. Ha ha, look at these flat haired animals. They are all scared to the ground." the rat king came over and said with a laugh. In the lower world, he and little Phoenix were old acquaintances. Now he is happy that little Phoenix appears.


    "The Phoenix is so beautiful, hee hee," diao''er said in Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    Yang also looks at the little Phoenix in the sky and grins. In fact, he is happier than anyone else, because the little Phoenix still gives him a big brother when he grows up.


    He was worried that all the relations would be broken after he had gone through the immortal world. Now it seems that he was worried too much.


    So is the rat king and so is the little Phoenix.


    Looking at a group of Eagle people of enlightenment level lying on the ground shaking gently, Yang Yiyun sees the colorful breath of the little Phoenix on a group of birds. He knows that it should be the breath of the Phoenix.


    Not to mention that the little Phoenix is the king of divine birds, now it seems that her cultivation is not weak, at least he can''t see through today''s little Phoenix.


    As soon as the Phoenix came out, all the difficulties were solved.


    After a while, the little Phoenix''s halo dispersed, flew down from the sky, turned into a human shape again, and came to Yang Yiyun''s side.


    At the moment, blood hawk, cat hawk, parrot, ROC bird and eight flying eagles are lying on the ground, and they all turn into human form.


    But they all knelt down on their knees and didn''t get up.


    "Brother, can I bypass their lives? I''ve got the benefit of Feiying mountain. I''ll take it as a cause and effect for them?"


    Little Phoenix came to Yang Yiyun''s side, pointed to the blood eagle kneeling on the ground and other demons.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the little Phoenix and said with a smile: "it''s not too much to kill them, but if you say to bypass them, you should bypass them, but it depends on their performance."


    If someone Yang suffers a loss, he will be punished by death, but not by life. How can he let them go easily.


    "As long as it''s around their lives, it''s all up to my brother." Small Phoenix very simply said.


    "Well, ask them if they want to work for Cloud Gate?" Yang said, but he thought he was too straightforward. He quickly added, "Shanhong, you don''t know that cloud gate has been established in fairyland, but there are no experts. Your brother and I have been bullied by others, so we need the high hand effect of enlightenment level."


    "Someone bullied my brother, Shanhong helped him get revenge." Little Phoenix''s sharp eyes flashed and said, then nodded: "they are willing to ~"


    The little Phoenix''s eyes fell on the blood eagle''s big demons and said, "can you hear what my brother said? Are you willing to work for Cloud Gate


    At this time, the ROC bird excitedly said: "I''m black charcoal, and I''m already the ROC bird under the master''s seat."


    Black charcoal is excited


    He did not expect Phoenix to come out of Wutong tree.


    What is phoenix?


    It''s the king of expression. Phoenix is the king of birds in the world.


    As long as the birds are faced with the Phoenix, they have natural blood pressure. This is the pressure that goes deep into the blood of the soul. The Phoenix pressure just sent out by the Phoenix almost made his heart jump out of his heart, and the demon soul is lax, so he can''t raise any idea of resistance.


    Niu''s is that Fenghuang is actually the owner of Yang Yiyun, or his sister. Ha ha, Heitan can''t help but laugh wildly and says that he has made a lot of money.


    You can often communicate with Phoenix in the future


    This is that every bird knows what Phoenix means, and the benefits of following Phoenix are unlimited.


    Parrots and blood Eagles used to be the eldest under the flying eagle throne, but now their identities can be changed. Ha ha, black carbon thinks that he has become black carbon under the host throne for a long time. At this time, when the Phoenix appears, he can''t help but make a voice, and he has a great sense of superiority.


    "Black charcoal, get up ~" Yang Yiyun smiles and signals black charcoal to get up. He says to little Phoenix, "he is not a pure blood ROC bird. He was his own before."


    Little Phoenix nodded and waved, a halo fell on black charcoal.


    Suddenly, black charcoal disappeared like a mountain. She quickly got up and said, "thank you, Phoenix, thank you, master."


    Black charcoal''s name of Phoenix is actually the best honorific name for Phoenix, but it doesn''t matter.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t know. He glared at him and said, "what Phoenix, it will be called second miss.""Ah, yes, master, I know. I''ll call miss two later." Although Heitan didn''t know why the host wanted to call Miss Fenghuang, he would only promise at the moment. He wouldn''t ask why. It''s wrong to ask and say more. Obedience is more important than anything.


    Naturally, Heitan didn''t know that the name of the second miss was Yang Yiyun''s younger sister was Yang Shanshan, and Xiao Fenghuang was named Yang Shanhong. That''s really the second miss of the Yang family.


    "How many of you?" To tell you the truth, little Phoenix looks at big demons like blood eagle.


    "We are willing to follow Phoenix and work for Cloud Gate..."


    Blood eagle and owl are trembling and talking. Phoenix is the king of birds


    They don''t have any idea of resisting the Phoenix.


    The shock in my heart was completely ignorant. No one thought that there was a phoenix in the forbidden area of flying eagle. I also wanted to understand why the eagle kings of all ages had greatly increased their accomplishments when they came out of the forbidden area. It turned out that there was a phoenix teaching in the forbidden area.


    But a little blood eagle and other big demons can''t figure out why Phoenix and Yang Yiyun know each other?


    But also called Yang Yiyun brother? Two brothers and sisters?


    I can''t even think about it.


    But I don''t dare to ask.


    At this time, even if the Phoenix said, let them die, they have to go.


    Just follow Yang Yiyun to join Cloud Gate. In fact, it''s a gift for them.


    Birds in the world are proud to follow the Phoenix to practice. But there are hundreds of millions of birds in the world. How many of them are qualified to follow the Phoenix?


    Now the Phoenix opens his mouth. They have 100000 reasons. They believe that even if the eagle king is present, he will follow the Phoenix.


    They are all great demons with successful cultivation. When they come into contact with the great demons of the road, they have some secrets about the birds. When they reach their level of cultivation, they will naturally know something, and they will be inspired by their blood memories.


    It''s hard to follow the Phoenix.


    As for Yang Yiyun, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is a Phoenix, they all follow him to hell.


    "You are not loyal to me in the future, but to my elder brother Yang Yiyun. Do you understand?" Little Phoenix frowned and said.


    "Ah, yes, I understand."


    Blood eagle takes the lead to worship Yang Yiyun: "see you master ¡«"


    Although Yang was hit by the blood eagle several times, but now looking at the blood eagle and other big demons, it dissipated the resentment.


    The big demon who understands triple heaven


    There are not many fairyland, but there are some experts in our hands.


    Of course, he also knows that the blood eagle and other big demons can submit because of the little Phoenix.


    So what?


    He''s still brother Phoenix!


    Thinking of this, Yang said with a smile, "get up, all of you. Let''s get rid of the old grudges."


    At this point, the blood eagle, the cat eagle, the parrot and the eight flying eagle guards are all surnamed Yang.


    A crisis has been resolved.


    Little Phoenix returns.


    After accepting the blood eagle and other big demons, Yang Yiyun asked the little Phoenix, "Shanhong, have you been captured by the flying eagle king into the forbidden area here?"


    The little Phoenix was stunned. Then, he said, "brother, no, after I flew up, I didn''t know what was going on. I went straight to the inner space of Wutong tree. Later, with the improvement of blood vessels, I started to open up some blood memories. I was able to appear here. This skeleton of the eagle is the personal guard of my ancestors.


    In Wutong, the Phoenix family suffered great changes. The ancestor arranged the divine eagle to take the lower bound of the Indus tree and arrived here. Then the eagle fell and planted the Wutong tree with its own body.


    Everything is fixed. I seem to have been assigned by my ancestors, and I have been practicing in Wutong tree. Today, you are here... "

 Chapter 2430

    The little Phoenix is the little Phoenix. The name of the king of divine birds is not in vain.


    After listening to the story of little Phoenix, Yang Yiyun knew that she had come here to practice as soon as she ascended, and it sounded like blood had guided her to this place.


    He didn''t suffer any sin. He has been practicing all the way up to now.


    According to Wutong''s Phoenix, the Indus tree absorbed the strength of a body of the eagle, and she absorbed the strength of the tree of Wutong tree.


    It''s no wonder that as soon as she appeared today, the big demons such as the blood eagle who realized triple heaven all knelt down.


    Compared with diao''er, the little Phoenix flies to the fairyland with the wind and water.


    Yang Yiyun is also very happy. It''s a good thing not to suffer.


    After chatting with each other about their situation, Yang Yiyun asked little Phoenix, "is there a way out here? I find that I can''t get out of this space. If we want to find a way out, other big demons may be in the alien world. We need to find a way to find them."


    Little Phoenix nodded and said, "don''t worry, big brother. Look at my ~"


    Listening to the confident words of little Phoenix, Yang Yiyun was relieved and nodded with a smile.


    Although he didn''t ask little Phoenix what cultivation strength he has now, it''s natural that he can crush the blood eagle who understands triple heaven.


    And the little Phoenix can practice here all the time. It''s not a problem to come here and go out.


    Wutong, riotous with colour, the next moment, the little Phoenix came to the phoenix tree.


    "Boom"


    After a roar, the Wutong tree glittering.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt that the space was like a strong wind blowing, and it seemed that what force had contracted to enter Wutong tree.


    The mana suppression is released at this moment.


    Sure enough, the little Phoenix said, "the mana prohibition has been laughing. Go to the air, and the skeleton of the eagle will dissipate."


    Everyone heard the little Phoenix and flew into the air.


    "Boom"


    As little Phoenix said, in the next time, the huge skeleton of the eagle began to dissipate like starlight quicksand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the great Wutong tree broke into a glare of light. It turned into a five colored light, such as the size of a walnut beads.


    After that, they saw a revolving five color portal in the original position of Wutong tree.


    "Brother, go out, where is the door."


    Said little Phoenix.


    Yang Yiyun took the lead in stepping into the door.


    At the next moment, outside the forbidden area of Feiying mountain, it was still in the stone forest surrounded by clouds. The halo was dazzling, and Yang Yiyun came out of it.


    He found that the stone forest here was a huge array. Now he thought it was the space where the little Phoenix was.


    It wasn''t long before everyone came out.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying Eagle dojo.


    Yang is a bull.


    It''s different from sneaking in before, which makes him a guest of honor, or a host.


    At this time, he sat on the main seat of the flying eagle hall, with the little Phoenix on the left and the blood eagle on the right, the most powerful demon in the whole Flying Eagle mountain cultivation.


    Yang is very happy!


    a feeling of exaltation upon fulfillment.


    The previously invincible big demons, such as Mirs bird and blood hawk, have now become his followers, and the whole demon clan in Feiying mountain range has been taken care of by him.


    Of course, Yang also has a request that the great demons above Xianjun can follow him back to Yunmen. The demons below Xianjun should continue to practice in the foreign world.


    Going too much is bad for Cloud Gate.


    In a word, now let the blood eagle count the demon families who have arranged the cultivation above Xianjun, and totally selected 10000 demon groups.


    This is a very powerful force.


    With the existence of the little Phoenix, none of the demons in Feiying mountain opposes following Yang Yiyun to Yunmen. In their eyes, the Phoenix itself is the king of divine birds, and the demons who have seen the little Phoenix show their fanatical eyes one by one


    So it''s all off the list.


    Yang incorporated the Feiying mountain demon clan. Although they were ten thousand demon people, they were selected by the blood eagle. They were all elites.


    Although there is no enlightenment level, it is still a big force.As for whether the future flying eagle king could come back from the way to heaven to find trouble, Yang didn''t think about it at all.


    When he went to dengtian Road, even his master yuntianxie didn''t hear from him, let alone the demon clan.


    He integrated the demons of Feiying mountain in order to find other Yunmen demons.


    The key point is that the little Phoenix around can lead these birds. Judging from their crazy eyes after seeing the little Phoenix, Yang Yiyun believes that the little Phoenix let them all jump into the fire pit, and estimates that these birds will not blink.


    Very fanatical.


    Including blood hawk and cat hawk and so on several enlightenment big demon are all like this.


    Therefore, it''s very reassuring to include these birds and demons, and it doesn''t need him to tempt and control them with the water of life.


    There is a little Phoenix in the center of these birds believe that there is no problem.


    The next thing to look for is Zihuang, peacock, qingniu, magpie, niuduzi, yunleishou and so on. They are all demons. I believe it''s much more convenient to look for them in the foreign world.


    Send the image stones of xiajie demon clan one by one, and let the blood hawk take charge of the search and launch the whole flying bird demon clan in Feiying mountain. Yang Yiyun believes that as long as it''s niuduzi and Zihuang, they will be able to find them in the foreign world.


    At the same time, the birds and demons in the Feiying mountains and even the Western forces in the whole foreign world started to move.


    Then the alien world began to change from this day.


    No one expected that the alien world, which had been quiet for countless years, was in chaos, and finally evolved into a war between the four major forces in the alien world.


    And it was Yang who started it.


    ¡­¡­


    After telling the blood eagle and other big demons to look for the purple emperor, Yang Yiyun stayed in the flying eagle Dojo, waiting for the news.


    During this period, he closed the door to study the Dragon killing sword.


    After drinking blood this time, the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand was Kaifeng. He had a new change. He knew that the Dragon slaughtering sword was the real face at the moment.


    There are two dragon shaped inscriptions. In the forbidden area of the flying eagle, he was injured by the bloody eagle and vomited blood. All of them were absorbed by the Dragon slaughtering sword. In this way, the Dragon slaughtering sword was unsealed and had its present appearance.


    At that time, even if it didn''t activate any mana, the Dragon slaughtering sword could burst out powerful sword Qi, cut the blood eagle, and let the blood eagle understand the triple heaven. The peak of the blood eagle didn''t dare to directly contact the edge of the Dragon slaughtering sword, which is enough to show that the Dragon slaughtering sword is powerful.


    So after Yang Yiyun arranged to find the purple emperor, he closed the door to study the Dragon slaughtering sword. He believed that the Dragon slaughtering sword at the moment was definitely a magic artifact, even higher than the level of the magic Yin Yang mirror.


    There was a flash of silver in my heart, and the Dragon killing sword came out of my body. At this time, the Dragon killing sword was only three inches.


    It''s smaller and more delicate than before.


    The dragon shaped inscriptions on it are so vivid that they still shine brilliantly even if they don''t activate mana.


    When I hold it in my hand, it''s cold and full of killing.


    "Hum ~"


    With a touch of silver light on the body of the sword, the Dragon slaughtering sword turned into the original size of more than one meter and made a sound.


    Yang Yiyun is holding a dragon killing sword. He is very close to a valley in the Feiying mountains. After he closes his eyes, he feels the roar of the Dragon killing sword, which is a kind of roar between the sword and the Dragon killing sword.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun urged his magic power and concentrated on the Dragon killing sword, cutting down a hundred Zhang mountain hundreds of meters away.


    When you are in the flying eagle forbidden area, there is no magic power, but powerful sword Qi bursts out.


    Now he wants to try. What''s the power of this sword after using mana?


    "Hum..."


    Under the impetus of the mana, the Dragon slaying sword trembles.


    The silver light is dazzling.


    "Chop"


    With a soft drink, Yang Yiyun chopped down the mountain hundreds of meters away.


    "Boom"


    It''s almost a sword move.


    The mountains in the distance roared and rocked, spreading throughout the valley.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    In fact, he just saw and felt the Dragon killing sword tremble for a while, and then he waved and chopped it out easily.


    But I didn''t feel anything. The mountain hundreds of meters away turned to powder with a roar, and it''s more than that. The sword Qi spread far away


    With the help of divine sense, he turned pale.


    I didn''t expect that there was a huge crack under the sword, which spread a hundred miles away. Or it can''t be called a crack, but a valley is more suitable.The power of a sword, not with all his strength, he just destroyed a hundred Zhang mountain into powder under 70% of the mana, and cut out the valley a hundred li away.


    "Hiss"


    Yang himself can''t help taking in the cold air.


    "You... What kind of monster are you?"


    He never thought that magic weapons could play such a powerful role. All the time, he positioned magic weapons as auxiliary tools.


    Now under this sword, the cognition of the instrument has been changed completely, and a new position has been established.


    Or it''s a special case. It''s the unique power of the Dragon killing sword.

 Chapter 2431

    Yang Yiyun closed his door to study the Dragon slaughtering sword, but he did not practice. He knew that he was the bottleneck of his cultivation. The peak of xianzunda was not enlightenment, which was the highest level of the fairyland.


    It''s not so easy to get into enlightenment. Don''t even think about it for a while. Enlightenment is the only way to come.


    You can''t force it.


    In this regard, he knows that his energy should be spent on improving his strength and combat effectiveness. No matter what method it is, as long as it can improve his combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, he needs to study how to kill the dragon sword and give full play to its power.


    There are also gods and demons, yin and Yang mirrors, dark bones, square inch heaven and earth powers, supreme powers, swordsmanship, life and death talismans and so on, all of which are his means to enhance combat effectiveness.


    In a flash, more than a year has passed.


    On this day, diao''er and little Phoenix went into the valley.


    "Zhi ~"


    "Brother ~"


    Little Phoenix and diao''er shout from a distance.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and realized the two laws of water and fire in his mind. When he heard the sound, he opened his eyes and looked in his heart.


    "But what''s the news?"


    Yang Yiyun asked.


    More than a year, the whole group of demons in Feiying mountain have been sent out, and there should be news.


    "Well, with the news of the purple emperor, but it''s not sure. The blood hawk took the rat king to make sure. We''ll inform you and let you make a decision." Said little Phoenix.


    Yang Yiyun said: "what kind of news is uncertain?"


    "The blood eagle heard that the eastern Lion King''s territory had changed greatly. Another force appeared in the eastern territory more than 5000 years ago, directly against the Lion King''s forces. The two sides have been fighting for thousands of years. It''s normal that one mountain is inferior to two tigers.


    It seems that the side against the lion king appears to be a very powerful demon, known as the dark demon emperor. No one has ever seen the real face. In a short period of thousands of years, tens of thousands of demon families have gathered under their hands. Listening to the blood eagle general, the dark demon emperor has made a deep achievement in the east of the alien world.


    From all kinds of information, it seems to be the purple emperor, but if you''re not sure, you''ll take the rat king to make sure. Brother, what shall we do? " Asked little Phoenix.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said, "it''s time to go out and have activities. Tell Heitan to gather all the big demons of enlightenment level. Let''s go to the east to have a look."


    "Good"


    ¡­¡­


    The loach turns into a hundred meters. Yang Yiyun sits on the Loach''s back with little Phoenix and mink, heading for the territory of the lion king of the East.


    The loach is followed by the owl, the black charcoal, the parrot and the eight flying eagle guards who have realized yichongtian. Of course, the name of the guard has been changed, and now it is called the flying eagle guard of Cloud Gate.


    As soon as he turned around, Yang turned the eight Eagle guards into his own soldiers.


    Anyway, all the demons in the Feiying mountains have surrendered. It''s unknown whether the Feiying king will come back when he goes to heaven.


    Yang has no taboo now.


    They fly to the Lion King''s territory.


    According to the news that the blood eagle heard, the lion king could not come back naturally, so the Lion King''s territory would be eroded by another force.


    And the big demon, who is known as the dark demon emperor, is really not purple emperor. Maybe, maybe not.


    However, it doesn''t matter that Yang Yiyun also wants to go out for a walk.


    He knew that the best cultivation and Enlightenment was practice, but this time he also gained a lot in one year. He had to find a chance to try some magical powers to know their power and defects.


    For some of his own strength, Yang Yiyun knows that his potential is still great, but he needs to constantly dig it out. He remembers that the old man said that the human body itself is the greatest treasure house of practitioners, and any magic power comes from the excavation of his own treasure house.


    It''s just that few people can tap their potential.


    His cultivation is a kind of Shinto skill, and his cultivation talent is perfect, but it is not really excavated.


    Of course, since his cultivation, he has been growing up savagely. Even the old man did not say that he had taught him hand in hand. Strictly speaking, his cultivation road was growing up by touching stones and crossing the river.


    It''s normal that the treasure house of one''s own body has not been excavated.


    In the past, he didn''t have the consciousness of this aspect. This time, when he was studying in the valley, he suddenly had the consciousness of this aspect. In the future, he can consciously tap his own potential.From west to East, the distance is not close.


    Misgurnus anguillicaudatus can spread its wings for nine thousand miles, and it also takes ten days to fly to the East.


    The alien world is big, but it''s also small.


    It''s natural to fly, but for those who can open the space, it''s just a matter of waving.


    At present, Yang has never practiced such magic powers as spatial positioning. Now, on his way, he thinks about it, but he thinks about the positioning of spatial portal. He sits on the Loach''s back with his knees crossed, making the loach slow down, and he understands the power of space.


    The eldest martial brother is an expert in this field. His enlightenment is the law of space. He also consulted at the beginning, but he didn''t know much about it. Now he can try it.


    It''s not difficult to open the door of space for the cultivation of immortals. You don''t need to understand the laws of space thoroughly. You just need to feel the power of space, which can be achieved by the cultivation of immortals.


    Yang Yiyun has never tried before.


    Now I really want to try.


    His constitution itself is a melting pot, which can absorb many forces between heaven and earth.


    This is a huge advantage, but it is also a huge disadvantage.


    The advantage is that he can absorb all kinds of forces between heaven and earth, so that he has all kinds of forces that ordinary people can''t control, and his mana will be far more powerful than that of the same level.


    That''s why he''s been able to step up the challenge.


    The corresponding disadvantages also come from the advantages. It is precisely because he absorbs more power than others that he is disordered. It is not easy for others to achieve success. Others'' success is single, and they can cultivate a kind of power to the extreme with great concentration.


    However, if he wants to be successful, he needs to absorb all his strength and practice to be successful. In the same case, he is several times slower than others, which is a disadvantage.


    However, once he has completed all his strength cultivation to the final success, he will get more than one plus one.


    It''s going to be a very terrifying change of power.


    Just like his perfect constitution, according to the old man, he can absorb the five elements of heaven and earth, including the five elements of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and then there are the space, wind and rain, thunder, extreme Yin and extreme Yang, which are the real forces between heaven and earth.


    But all the time, he didn''t do it at all, because he knew it couldn''t be done. If he practiced like that, he would not be able to achieve it even if he was immortal.


    Because the ten powers are integrated into the body, whether the body will explode or not is not a matter of fact. Every one of them has to be accomplished. It takes a long time to accomplish it. Moreover, he can''t feel some powers before. How can he practice them?


    In fact, he has been absorbing and refining all the time, transforming it into mana, and improving his strength. He has never felt the attributes carefully.


    But now Yang Yiyun has a lot of the same problems. Maybe his way is to try and explore. He should be more courageous.


    Because of the special constitution, the dead old leader said at the beginning that he didn''t know how to teach himself to practice. In order to be conservative, he followed the normal practice route.


    And now he feels that it''s time to try to dig out his perfect strength and constitution.


    Perhaps he will succeed in absorbing the ten attributes of strength between heaven and earth into the body, and then go to a variety of categories to cultivate the ten strengths, so that his perfect physique can play a great potential.


    The ten powers mean the ten laws.


    All things have the corresponding truth.


    Since the heaven and earth pot devoured the iron billed eagle and the crown carving, he realized the two laws of water and fire. Suddenly, he seemed to be enlightened and channeled. He had many ideas that he had never thought of before, and some of them had the possibility of success.


    He suddenly looked forward to what would happen when the ten powers and ten laws of heaven and earth gathered in his body?


    Will it explode and die?


    Or will it take him into a new world?


    Since ancient times, no one has ever done this. This is a madman.


    And Yang Yiyun wants to be a lunatic now.


    Because when these ideas came out, he was suddenly eager without any fear.


    From the heart, is it not the road?

 Chapter 2432

    The most common power between heaven and earth is the power of the five elements, which is the most easily absorbed power of every cultivating creature. However, the power of space is not so easily absorbed.


    It needs chance and special constitution and so on.


    Yang Yiyun is now sitting behind the loach, open mind to feel the power of the world around him.


    In fact, the power of space has been rooted for a long time, but it is not difficult for him.


    The original space and space inscriptions were a medium for him.


    The beginning of a change in his cultivation ideas also means a change in his cultivation path, and this change will be a great change.


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that the change of thinking he made today would affect his future life.


    Feeling the changes of heaven and earth around, focusing on the strength of the spirit.


    Today, his Yuanshen is no longer the Yuanshen in the period of Xiuzhen. It can be said that he is stronger than the ordinary Yuanshen who understands yichongtian immortal.


    It''s much easier to find the cultivation target and perceive the power attribute between heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and released the spirit consciousness.


    The next moment he felt different.


    The first is the familiar power of the five elements, which he often touches and is easy to feel.


    The smell of metal seems to be general. I feel that there is metal around my body. My heart moves. Under the operation of heaven and earth, metal air flows into my body.


    Then he knew that it was the power of wood.


    And then there''s the warm, very comfortable fire power


    Wet but cool water power


    Finally, it is the earth attribute strength with the direction of earth.


    The power of the five elements pours into the body under the operation of heaven and earth.


    The power of the five elements gathered into the body. This time, Yang Yiyun did not try to refine it into mana, but guided the power of the five elements into the diamond shaped immortal crystal in the Dantian.


    Under the internal view, the fairy crystal as small as a walnut is actually another universe. It is more like a cosmic starry sky. Of course, this is an illusion.


    But it also shows the huge power in the little fairy crystal, which is the power to absorb and store mana.


    It is also the foundation of the cultivation of immortal.


    After Yang Yiyun guided the five five elements into Xianjing, he didn''t know how to be together. Instead, he could disperse and condense a little, constantly compress and refine. This process is the refining of mana.


    In an instant, five forces of five elements formed five small rice dots in Xianjing, and then they came in droves, absorbing and refining continuously.


    In fact, at his level of cultivation, it is no longer necessary to deliberately use the skill to absorb the power of heaven and earth. Immortal crystal will naturally absorb the power of heaven and earth when it is continuously running. But today, Yang Yiyun can classify the five elements and absorb cultivation again.


    When the five forces of five elements were stable in Xianjing and did not collide with each other, Yang Yiyun put his consciousness in the surrounding world again.


    Slowly but feel


    There is a strong spirit in the universe, the changes between the sensitive.


    "Huhu ~"


    He seemed to feel a light wind, followed by a strong wind, like being in a storm, like being in a stormy world.


    It''s much easier to feel the power of wind attribute at this moment.


    This is the power of the storm.


    Yang Yiyun began to lead into the body slowly


    After a while, the power of wind attribute appeared in Xianjing, which also formed a small grain of rice and began to gather, compress and refine.


    It''s very dangerous to have multi-attribute power in the body at the same time. What we need at this time is the strong power of the yuan God, the will power and the strong immortal crystal to stabilize.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun is good at all three.


    He has many conditions beyond the same realm. Now he is running, but it is not an air crash. Of course, the main reason is that he has been in contact with these forces before.


    Now it''s familiar to control. The attribute is the attribute of these forces.


    Then Yang Yiyun suddenly heard a roar.


    "Click"


    This is the power of thunder.


    Of course, it''s just the thunder he just heard.


    He has had the power of thunder before, and he will be familiar with it.


    For a while, the power of thunder in Xianjing successfully condensed the millet.After that, Yang Yiyun began to shiver all over, but he laughed, because he knew it was the power of extreme Yin.


    There is a sense of familiarity because the power in the mirror itself is the power from Yin to Yang.


    Successively to Yin and to Yang both continue to appear at the same time, he was attracted to the fairy crystal, condensed millet success.


    The last one left is the power of space.


    The top ten forces have nine attributes.


    The power of space attribute is the most strange and empty, but it really exists.


    But he has the power of space.


    It might as well be.


    He didn''t worry. He had been practicing for nearly ten thousand years, and he was calm.


    I know that it''s useless to worry about some things. Let it be.


    Slowly, he suddenly felt as if there were bubbles around


    "Coming"


    Yang Yiyun was pleasantly surprised.


    Bubbles are cavities, and cavities are spaces.


    This is the power of space attribute, which is only very subtle. The small bubble is also as small as the power of the spirit. Only when you calm down can you feel it.


    I don''t know how long later, Yang Yiyun finally successfully condensed the space power into Xianjing and became a small grain of rice.


    Looking at the ten colorful grains of millet in Xianjing under the inner vision of consciousness, they are like ten seeds. Yang Yiyun has an illusion that he seems to have planted ten seeds of strength in his body, which will one day take root and grow into a ginseng tree.


    It''s ridiculous, but it''s true.


    Ten forces with different properties, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and cloud, thunder, space, extreme Yin and extreme Yang, form a circle of millet grains, which are suspended in the immortal crystal.


    It''s spectacular under the inner vision of consciousness.


    One of the biggest changes is that Yang Yiyun feels that the power contained in Xianjing is more than ten times higher than before?


    Maybe a hundred times.


    It''s not an illusion.


    It''s a real feeling.


    Xianjing is the foundation of his mana.


    At the moment, the magic power contained in Xianjing is far more than that before he gathered ten attribute forces.


    Feel carefully, Yang Yiyun himself felt some fear.


    He even thought, will the Xianjing one explode?


    After all, it''s the power of ten different attributes that comes together.


    But when he looked again, he found that he was worried too much.


    He found that after the power of the last spatial attribute was condensed, the forces of the ten attributes were balanced, just like the forces of the five elements, and the balance degree of the ten forces was more stable than that of the five elements.


    Just like the five elements force is a small balance, and ten forces together is a big balance.


    "Hum..."


    "Boom"


    Just as Yang Yiyun was observing, he was startled by the sudden roar of Xianjing.


    Is it going to explode?


    The cold sweat came down at this moment and stood upside down.


    He even thought of death.


    Sure enough, there are too many forces with different attributes to cause accidents?


    Yang thought in his heart.


    But it didn''t explode after a while.


    He a Leng, hurried to see inside the fairy crystal.


    The next moment is a big eyes.


    Ten grains of rice are connected with each other, like a string of hands.


    And each grain of rice emits a pillar of light, which, of course, refers to the void inside the immortal crystal.


    It''s OK. It''s OK


    Yang Yiyun was relieved and realized that Xianjing had erupted into ten kinds of brilliant halos in the vast world of Dantian


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt very warm but full of spiritual power everywhere.


    He suddenly understood


    After the power of the ten attributes in Xianjing reaches the great balance, there is a power mystery upgrade that he did not expect. After balancing together, the power of the ten attributes is fed back to Xianjing. Xianjing is a big machine like a converter, and then distributes the ten forces to every inch of her body, It adds value to the body.Not only did nothing happen, but great changes took place inside and outside the body.


    The internal and external work of heaven and earth is running rapidly, ten times faster than before, which also indicates that he absorbs energy ten times faster than before.


    Originally perfect, but the defect is that it is ten times slower than other people to absorb energy and practice. That''s good. I didn''t expect that this problem would be solved at this moment


    After feeling the comfort of the inner and outer nourishment of the immortal under the top ten energy of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, there was always brilliance in his eyes.


    "Zhige... Your eyes are so scary ~


    Diao''er squats beside Yang Yiyun and talks with big eyes.


    Just now diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang found that their brother suddenly had a very frightening smell, but it just disappeared in a moment. Later, they felt that the smell of their brother was very comfortable, which made diao''er want to be close.


    Unconsciously came to Yang Yiyun''s side to see, but was suddenly opened by someone Yang''s eyes, startled.

 Chapter 2433

    Yang Yiyun listened to Diao er''s words, blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "your brother, I don''t want to eat you. What''s to be afraid of?"


    "That''s true, but brother, you just suddenly burst out a breath. It''s terrible. But in a twinkling of an eye, there was another breath on you, which made me feel very comfortable. Besides, there were ten colors in your eyes just now, I can''t see my eyes at all. It''s just a kind of... A kind of... Ah, anyway, I can''t say it''s strange. Brother, are you going to become a monster? " Said mink, flashing his big eyes.


    "Dong ~"


    Yang Yiyun made a trajectory on diao''er''s head: "what do you think about your little head? Your brother, I just practiced the power of heaven and earth, but maybe I will become a monster in the future


    This is a joke to Diao Er, but it''s also Yang''s inner expression.


    Indeed, from now on, his cultivation direction has been different from anyone else. In fact, he doesn''t know what he will become in the future. He can''t say that he will become a monster.


    Of course, no matter what, he chose his own way, and he didn''t regret it.


    Up to now, he has not made any mistakes in his intuition. This time he chose to absorb the ten forces between heaven and earth. He chose to believe in his heart. His heart told him that it was right to do so.


    Perfect constitution itself is unique in the world, and the way of cultivation is different from other people. The old man told him that at that time.


    Also said that any road, is their own choice, road 3000, everyone has their own road.


    Choice is obedience.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he was just following his heart.


    As for the outcome, he did not know, but he did not want to know.


    As long as the present is right, there is expectation and hope, it is good and right.


    It''s a change, and he thinks it''s a good change.


    He has to change, too.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for the pot of heaven and earth, the work of heaven and earth, and the identity of the inheritor of Shinto.


    Mingming is superior in all aspects, but he always walks all the way in fear. He doesn''t like this feeling and is very depressed.


    What he needs is to be strong, to have the strength of the first World War and the fighting capacity of crushing when facing any enemy.


    Master returns to the fairyland to fight and avenge. He helps first, but he can''t help. He goes to the road to heaven. He wants to kill the old man, but he has no ability. The relatives and friends of Yunmen in the lower world are flying up and scattered in the fairyland. He wants to find it, but he has no ability. He can only try his best to develop his power to find it


    However, sometimes even if found, they can''t be rescued.


    This is the feeling that Yang Yiyun doesn''t like it.


    So he changed himself.


    He is eager for more powerful strength to find those relatives and friends scattered around the fairyland. He needs strong strength to protect his relatives and friends.


    To protect Yunmen disciples, to develop and strengthen Yunmen.


    When he saw the old man one day, he said to the old man: "dead old man, you see, I''ve developed Cloud Gate. I''ve protected Cloud Gate. I don''t disgrace you."


    Lu Xuexi, the strong woman who followed him from the earth, disappeared. He didn''t say anything, but he was worried. He wanted to find her as soon as possible. Where could he find the great fairy kingdom?


    Purple emperor, niuduzi and other beasts, which is not the existence of unlimited potential?


    There was no news yet. He was worried.


    Liu Lingling, the woman he owes the most in his life, needs to go to the nether world. He swore to find Liu Lingling.


    But all this needs a strong cultivation and strength.


    However, it has been nearly ten thousand years since his cultivation. Yang Yiyun feels that he has been growing and working hard all the time. Even his efforts are ten times and a hundred times harder than others. Is it useful?


    All this depressed him so much that he made a change.


    In fact, he didn''t even know the risks of absorbing the top ten forces this time. Maybe this is a road without a place to die.


    But at least not now. That''s the future.


    As long as he can change now, find the person he is looking for, and protect the person he is looking for, it is enough for him.


    I really don''t want to be in such a depressed way of cultivation.


    Since he is the one who owns the most precious heaven and earth pot and the inheritor of practicing Shinto, he should have the strength to match it.


    This is what he is pursuing now.And this goal, from a few days, began to achieve.


    He Yang Yiyun wants to be a strong man and a strong man like a dead old man.


    Instead of facing all kinds of enemies, either hiding or escaping, or relying on people around to protect the weak.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of these thoughts, he looked at diao''er. The hair on diao''er''s body had been burned before the battle with big demons such as blood hawk, but it didn''t recover. It seemed that the spots were burnt black.


    Some distressed people picked up the mink, put their hand on the mink''s hair and wiped it lightly. Ten colors of light flashed on his palm. These are the ten power elements in the body and all the power between heaven and earth.


    Gently stroking diao''er''s hair, Yang Yiyun said to diao''er, "after Xiangxiang, my elder brother will protect you. You should not be forced to stand out. You should stay in my elder brother''s arms and be favored. In the past, my elder brother had no ability, but now it''s the weather, I have the ability to protect any of you


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun''s hand is full of ten colors, or the power of the ten attributes between heaven and earth flows. The scorched hair on mink''s body falls off quickly, but the next moment it grows new hair, which is more golden and supple than before.


    And diao''er closed his eyes comfortably at the moment, enjoying the caress under Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    In fact, this is a brand-new force after the ten forces have reached the great balance.


    A kind of power beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination, he discovered the mystery of these powers when he brought the ten powers into Xianjing.


    Between waving, you can be vigorous, you can be quiet, you can be soft, you can be hard, you can be Yin, you can be Yang


    In a word, Yang Yiyun feels the change of power in his body and is also thinking about the dynamic. What he has in his heart is a huge confidence to control everything in the world.


    It''s very mysterious. I haven''t touched it, but I''m blessed.


    This mysterious feeling is hard to describe in Yang Yiyun''s mind at the moment, but it really exists. At last, he concluded: is this the power of immortals?


    All the ten powers found in heaven and earth are integrated by him, and the changes are ever-changing.


    "Brother... Are you ok?"


    Small Phoenix feel Yang Yiyun, the whole person seems to have changed, can not help but worry about asking questions.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "brother is OK. Don''t worry. Brother should be stronger. Shanhong, has brother changed in your eyes? What does it look like? " He asked little Phoenix.


    The little Phoenix flashed bright and beautiful eyes, pondered for a while, shook his head and said: "I can''t say, i... look at you, you are still you, but... It''s not you. Your breath has changed. It''s as if you are clearly in front of me, but you don''t exist. It''s like... You melt into the surrounding world, so powerful that I feel a little afraid, But at first glance, you are so weak that you are like a grain of dust, almost nonexistent. There are a lot of feelings that I can''t explain clearly, but I seem to want to be close to my brother more... "


    As Xiao Fenghuang talks and listens to her evaluation of herself, Yang Yiyun also nods his head from time to time. In fact, he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    But I think Xiao Fenghuang''s evaluation is very accurate and inaccurate.


    But in the final analysis, all these changes come from his absorption of the changes of the ten forces between heaven and earth.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I just chose the road I want to take in the future. Maybe it''s a different road, but anyway, I''m your brother and will protect you."


    Can''t think of why, Yang Yiyun also don''t want to talk to little Phoenix, let her don''t have to worry.


    "Brother, I''m very good now. According to the cultivation level of demons and Terrans, I should be the cultivation strength of demons, and I''ll protect my brother in the future," said little Phoenix seriously.


    "Silly girl, I''m a brother. How can I have a sister to protect my brother? Isn''t it too useless to do that? Protecting you is what I should do. Don''t worry, brother. I feel very strong now, at least in the fairyland." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.

 Chapter 2434

    "Loach, go down"


    After talking with Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er for a while, Yang Yiyun let the loach fly down.


    In fact, his training on the Loach''s back was not long, that is, ten days. The loach had already flew to the east of the alien world, the Lion King''s territory, and waited for him for three days.


    In the east of the alien world, there are also endless mountains. However, the forest area here is the largest in the whole alien world, and more beast demons occupy the eastern part of the alien world.


    The lion king, one of the five giants in the alien world, is also a strong demon clan who has gone to the road to heaven. He is also the kind who can''t come back. He has many demons, powerful forces and vast territory.


    But now all the demons are in their own formation. The dark demon emperor found by the blood eagle is to seize the territory, or the cultivation resources.


    At first, it was low-key, but later it came to the surface, alerting the lion king to sit down, and all the big demons finally evolved into all the big demons attacking the dark demon emperor.


    According to the blood eagle, the Lion King sat down on the twelve way demons, and each of them was at the level of enlightenment. The dark demon emperor was attacked by the twelve way demons, but he couldn''t bear to eat and hid in the ashram.


    However, after provoking these big demons, how can they stop?


    Besides, this is the territory of the lion king, that is, the territory of the twelve way demons. How can others snore on the side of the couch?


    The dark demon emperor is a big demon that has sprung up in recent thousands of years. Naturally, it is not allowed by the twelve way big demons. Although the twelve way big demons have no longer quarreled with the lion king in recent years, everyone wants to take charge of the giants in the east of the foreign world, so there is a gap and struggle between them. But the dark demon emperor''s quarrel makes the twelve way big demons unite for the time being, Unite with the dark demon king.


    Although the dark demon emperor is also a big demon who has a good command of the mysterious world, there is a limit to any power. In the face of the attack of the twelve big demons, he can''t resist.


    This is not, by twelve road big demon blocked in the nest.


    ¡­¡­


    With a line of demons fell on the ground, the distance has been informed of the blood eagle and rat King waiting.


    Blood hawk came forward to pay homage.


    And the rat king is: "master ~"


    The two demons have different names for Yang Yiyun and different expressions and tones.


    The former called blood eagle the master of the sect because Yang Yiyun didn''t give him the water of life. What''s more, blood eagle followed and submitted because of little Phoenix. So Yang Yiyun didn''t need to control blood eagle at all. It''s no problem to have little Phoenix.


    In addition to the Mirs and black charcoal, the other demons in Feiying mountain are all called Yang Yiyun as the sect leader because the little Phoenix joined the cloud gate.


    But the rat king is more familiar with it, and calls the door owner more cordial.


    "Get up, don''t be polite. You are sure that the dark demon emperor is the purple emperor?" Question to see the rat king, think rat king and purple emperor are five elements rat, purple emperor is rat King''s grandmother.


    Only rat king can determine whether it is purple emperor or not.


    The rat king bowed and said, "master, we can''t get in at all. The twelve demons under the lion throne have laid a forbidden border and besieged the dark demon emperor''s ashram. So I''m not sure if it''s the purple emperor. My intuition tells me that the dark demon emperor must have something to do with the purple emperor."


    "Then go and see for yourself, and lead the way," Yang Yiyun said lightly.


    "Yes ~" the rat King nodded.


    Then they went into an old forest.


    The blood eagle said, "the master of the gate passes through this forest, which is where the dark demon emperor''s ashram is."


    "The Lion King sits down. What''s the situation of the twelve great demons'' cultivation?" Yang Yiyun asked as he walked.


    The blood eagle said: "the most powerful demon is a saber toothed tiger at the top of the triple heaven. The other two have both. In addition, the guards under the lion throne are the same as the flying eagle guard. There are hundreds more than the flying eagle guard, but only one third of them can understand, but even so, It''s also a little more than the expert demon clan of Feiying mountain. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Go and have a look first," Yang said.


    But the blood eagle and the rat king listened to Yang Yiyun''s voice, but they were all stunned.


    How about that?


    This kind of tone is like the tone of indifference, or that the big demon who understands triple heaven is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    In the eyes of the blood eagle, although Yang Yiyun is powerful, it''s still not enough to face the big demon who understands triple heaven. The reason why he suffered a loss is that he was defeated by little Phoenix, but not by Yang Yiyun.In thinking about the little Phoenix, yes, he forgot the little Phoenix. With the little Phoenix, Yang Yiyun really didn''t have to be afraid to understand the big demon of triple heaven.


    So did the rat king and other demons.


    What they don''t know is that Yang didn''t want to rely on little Phoenix.


    He''s talking about himself.


    Now he is sure that he has the strength to deal with all the enlightenment masters in fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, the rat king and the blood eagle led Yang Yiyun through a large forest and entered a grand canyon.


    On both sides of the whole canyon are cliffs about one thousand feet high, with a width of only five or six hundred meters. The more you go inside, the darker it looks.


    "Not far in front of the door master is the cave of the dark demon emperor. In fact, it is a big cave at the end of the valley, but now it is forbidden by the twelve way big demons. It is ready to force the dark demon emperor out with great magic power to divert water and prevent poison." Blood eagle explained.


    "I''m afraid this method doesn''t work for the big demon, does it?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "Yes, the method of flooding and poisoning really doesn''t have a great effect on the big demons of the dark demon emperor, but it doesn''t have to do with other small demons. I think there are many small demons under the dark demon emperor, and those small demons can''t be stopped.


    In addition, the casters are also big demons, and the way of high cultivation is deep, which should not be underestimated. Those big demons dare not easily break into the cave of the dark demon emperor, so they use this method. I heard that they have been surrounded for several days, and I guess the dark demon Emperor will come out sooner or later... "


    "Boom"


    When the blood eagle was talking, a roar suddenly broke out.


    "Zhi ~"


    Then there was a long screech and curse that pierced the eardrum: "you bully people too much. Do you really think I can''t bully you?"


    "Something''s happening," said the blood eagle.


    "Master... It''s the voice of the purple emperor." The rat king was a little excited. There was a blood relationship between him and the purple emperor. Naturally, it was the voice of the purple emperor.


    Yang Yiyun was also moved in his heart. His voice was indeed the voice of Zihuang. He could hear it.


    The next moment, the foot of a move to say hello, disappeared in place quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the valley.


    At this moment, a woman in black and purple hair appears in the huge cave. Behind her are hundreds of demons, but most of them are demon zuns. There are only four big demons in the level of enlightenment, two double heaven and two double heaven.


    The Lion King sits down on the other side of the cave, and the first one is the saber toothed tiger.


    These big demons add up to hundreds. Except for the twelve big demons in the enlightenment level, there are thirty of them in the enlightenment level. The lineup is strong, and they can crush each other both in quantity and quality.


    Yang Yiyun would recognize that the woman with black clothes and purple hair was Zihuang, one of the four demon Marshals in Yunmen. Besides, there were many familiar faces around Zihuang, including qingniu, wuse Shenniu and the 30000 demons in Yunmen.


    It''s just that Zihuang and qingniu are in a bad situation now.


    Qingniu was also one of the four demon marshals of Yunmen in the lower world at that time. However, he had the double cultivation of enlightenment and was much more profound.


    At this moment, qingniu said to Zihuang, "Zihuang, I''ll hold them down. You take your sons to the fairyland. A few days ago, I went to Jiaolong city. I heard a news from the Shangshang people in the fairyland that there was a cloud gate. I don''t know if it''s true, Anyway, the alien world can''t stay any longer. Take everyone to rush out. Maybe the Cloud Gate in the chaotic immortal world is the Cloud Gate established by the master. "


    Purple emperor sneered: "old cow, you shut up, and you are going to take us. The goal of these bastards is my mother. On Taoism, I understand the triple heaven. It''s OK to hold them down. You''re just the double heaven. Go up and die. Remember how much you can escape. Go to find Yang Yiyun and tell him that I don''t owe him this time."

 Chapter 2435

    Qingniu frowned and said, "what do you mean, Zihuang? Will you betray your master? "


    The purple emperor said with a smile: "ha ha, are you stupid? We were all controlled by him in the lower world with the water of life. We had to surrender. When we ascended to the fairyland, we recast the immortal body. That restriction was gone. My mother hugged her two women and helped him to take over the subordinates of Yunmen in the lower world, which was the cause and effect of blood evolution.


    Today, I''m blocking these bastards. You rush out with those rising demons to take Yang Yiyun''s two women away, and give them to

 Chapter 2436

    "Meet the host..."


    Black leopard and some big demons recognize Yang Yiyun and visit each other excitedly.


    In the case of being bullied by the demon, even the demon is excited to see the door master appear.


    Moreover, when they were in Yunmen, Yang Yiyun took them to battle together, but they all worshipped Yang Yiyun. They haven''t seen him for thousands of years. When they were bullied again, these big demons naturally got excited.


    To be honest, Yang Yiyun is also excited


    I thought it was the purple emperor that I found this time, but I didn''t expect that qingniu was also there, and some big demons of the past were also there, each of them had more than 100 familiar faces.


    Listening to these big demons paying homage and looking at their excited look, Yang Yiyun helped qingniu up and said to those big demons who were prostrated: "OK, I''m very glad to see you. Let''s all get up ~


    Thank you, master


    Qingniu takes the lead.


    At this moment, qingniu looks up, and Yang Yiyun finds that there is blood on the corner of qingniu''s mouth.


    Obviously injured.


    It seems that no matter how powerful qingniu is, he only understands the way of erchongtian. He can''t stand the attack of several big demons of the same level. It''s inevitable to get hurt.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed. He put out his hand and patted qingniu on the shoulder. Suddenly, he was dazzled.


    However, qingniu''s eyes widened.


    When you look at Yang, there are stars


    His injury is internal injury. Just now, he resisted the attack of several enlightened double heaven demons. His internal bones were broken, and there was little demon power left. However, between the master''s waving, his injury recovered quickly, and the mana just consumed also recovered instantly.


    This


    Qingniu was quite sure that his master didn''t use any natural resources and land treasures. Instead, he just gathered mana with his palm between his hands. He just patted him on the shoulder. Then his injury recovered as before, and the mana consumed in his body also recovered.


    Since his cultivation, qingniu''s knowledge of healing and restoring mana is based on the elixir of natural materials and local treasures, but he never thought that the mana between raising his hand could be comparable to that of high-level elixir.


    He was sure that the magic power gathered between the master''s raising his hand was not the natural material, the local treasure and the elixir.


    Oh, my God


    I haven''t seen my master for thousands of years. When did he become so powerful?


    Qingniu is excited


    When Yang Yiyun saw qingniu''s fiery eyes, he knew what he was thinking. It was nothing more than a way to help him heal and recover his mana just now.


    As a matter of fact, even he didn''t think that he could recover his mana one day.


    All this comes from the fact that the body absorbs and contains the ten attribute forces between heaven and earth.


    He had never thought of these abilities, but now they have become reality.


    But it''s not hard to understand.


    All the natural resources and treasures between heaven and earth, in essence, are bred and nourished by various forces of nature between heaven and earth. The origin of all things in heaven and earth is the source of power between heaven and earth.


    However, he contained the power of the five elements between heaven and earth, the power of space, wind and cloud, thunder, yin and Yang in his body, which was equivalent to carrying the ability of nurturing and nourishing all things into his body.


    So that his body naturally has this kind of power and ability beyond search and imagination.


    Of course, he didn''t know it at first, but after the integration of the ten forces of heaven and earth, it gradually showed up. In fact, the efficacy and benefits of the ten forces of heaven and earth were not only healing, he guessed that there were many other things he didn''t find out. He didn''t worry about it, and had time to study and find out.


    Ten forces with different properties of heaven and earth merged together and a huge chemical reaction took place. The advantage is that Yang Yiyun made the ten forces achieve a great balance of mutual restraint and mutual assistance, so he was safe and had great benefits that he did not expect.


    What he didn''t know was that, in addition to the small balance of the five elements, there was one more or one less of these forces. When absorbed into the body, they would be seriously injured or fatal.


    Fortunately, he has a perfect basic constitution. He absorbs ten kinds of forces from his constitution, not many, not many. He successfully absorbs them into his body after sensing them, so that no uncontrollable things happen.


    This is also a great opportunity for all kinds of conditions to come together. It can be said that he is lucky.


    The combination of perfect physique, the cultivation of skills beyond the level of fairyland, the internal and external skills of heaven and earth, the powerful Yuanshen and other factors can make him such a monster. He can''t do without a glance.Between heaven and earth, as long as there is such a monster as him, he can do it, and he has enough conditions to do it.


    What Yang does not know is that he is really a lucky man.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with qingniu, Yang Yiyun looks up at Zihuang not far away.


    He saw the purple emperor from the beginning. When qingniu and other big demons saluted, the purple emperor did not come over, but stood in the same place for a while.


    Until now, when he looked at the purple emperor, the purple emperor did not recover her human form, but was still the body of the purple golden mouse. They could not see what her expression was like.


    However, Yang Yiyun guessed how much.


    He had long thought of such an ending.


    Just really face the time, the heart or flashed a trace of loss, he knew, purple emperor this is to draw a clear line with him.


    But this loss is just a flash away.


    Because when he met the purple emperor in the lower world, the purple emperor was a powerful creature in the fairyland, and a powerful existence in the lower world. Now, Yang Yiyun is not surprised to see the purple emperor who has realized the triple cultivation.


    The role of water of life has disappeared every time they fly to the fairyland, and their master servant relationship has also disappeared unexpectedly.


    Zihuang has her own choice, which is normal.


    Yang Yiyun is not the kind of person who is really narrow-minded in this respect.


    He used to control these big demons with the water of life in the lower world. That''s because he couldn''t help it. He was forced by several big branches of the Xiuzhen world at that time. He needed powerful forces and men, so he went to control the purple emperor and other big demons. It can be said that the situation forced him.


    In the final analysis, Zihuang and other big demons were all his meritorious officials in Yunmen, the lower world. They had both meritorious and painstaking efforts. Now Zihuang has made his own choice, and Yang Yiyun has no reason to blame her.


    Of course, he is more happy if he is willing to stay, and he does not demand if he is not willing to stay.


    In fact, Zihuang is a kind of arrogant person. She must have a story at some time. She doesn''t want to have a master servant relationship with Yang Yiyun, which Yang Yiyun understands.


    Moreover, now his state of mind has undergone great changes, and he is also ignorant of the changes in the way of heaven, so he won''t complain.


    Looking at the purple emperor, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "the purple emperor has not been seen for thousands of years, how strange? I''ve never treated you as slaves. Don''t you have anything to say when you meet old friends? "


    This sentence is to tell the purple emperor, how do you want to do, I Yang Yiyun absolutely not reluctantly, all respect your choice, and I will still regard you as a friend, I am not mean person, you don''t have to face me like this.


    The purple emperor heard Yang Yiyun speak, but it was trembling all over.


    At this time, qingniu couldn''t help being angry and said, "master Zihuang, she..."


    "Shut up!" Yang Yiyun interrupts qingniu. He naturally knows what qingniu wants to say.


    "Yes ~" qingniu shut up.


    At this time, the purple emperor watched Yang Yiyun''s purple and golden light twinkle, and he turned into a human figure at the next moment. Different from his face at that time, he was a cold and gorgeous woman dressed in purple. He said briefly, "thank you for your understanding. I have my own way to go."


    The purple emperor said, After a pause, he said, "peacock, magpie and some of the Yunmen demons in those years, I arranged them in another place. They are practicing in seclusion. Qingniu knows the place."


    Yang Yiyun knows that Zihuang is returning his own human feelings. In those years, the water of life promoted the human feelings of her blood, and also understood the cause and effect between him and her.


    Although the water of life controlled her, it also achieved her. Kindness is greater than resentment, which is the causality of cultivation.


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun accepted the cause and effect and understood the cause and effect between him and the purple emperor in the past.


    "Zihuang, thank you so much for your help. One day, Zihuang is waiting to fight with you." At the moment, the purple emperor''s heart seemed to put down a big stone, and his words relaxed, but it also seemed to give a promise.


    "Well, I have something to tell you." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Go ahead, please." The purple emperor bowed slightly.


    "The door of Cloud Gate will always be open for you. My friend Yang Yiyun, you will always have a place in purple emperor." Yang Yiyun also spoke with ease.


    "Thank you ~" Zihuang trembled.


    At this time, the twelve way demons couldn''t stand it any more. The Terran boy suddenly appeared. What kind of ghost is it? Now it seems that he is just a little guy who didn''t get into enlightenment.The saber toothed tiger is now wondering if this boy made the terrible thunder just now?


    "Terran boy, what do you mean when you come to the Lion King''s territory to kill my demons? I don''t want to give you an explanation today. I''ve eaten you as a snack. " The saber toothed tiger talks arrogantly, showing the rough and crazy style of the demon clan.


    He saw for a long time that the white haired boy was just an immortal. He was not enlightened, and he was relieved.


    So I opened my mouth and became arrogant.


    Yang Yiyun said with a faint smile: "come to find the demon and kill the demon."


    Naturally, he knew what the saber toothed tiger was thinking. All he had to do was to see that he was a great immortal. After he failed to realize his accomplishments, he became bold.


    Now he doesn''t need to cover up these demons at all.


    Very clear to tell them, my brother is not happy, will kill you.


    "Arrogant and arrogant, little Terran children, I don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Even if your Terran high-level enlightenment comes to my foreign world, you have to weigh it. What are you? Kill me. Don''t let go of any of them." The saber toothed tiger orders that the big demons around are ready to spoil again.


    However, the demons outside were all killed by Yang Yiyun''s thunder, and now the remaining twelve demons in the field are all powerful demons.

 Chapter 2437

    "Cho ~"


    A Fengming ring, small Phoenix appeared in the field.


    Then came the blood eagle, the owl, the parrot, the rat king, the black charcoal and the eight flying eagles.


    Except the rat king, they are all big demons of enlightenment level.


    The breath of the little Phoenix is more powerful and powerful, and its prestige spreads out to the whole audience. It turns into a colorful Phoenix, which is beautiful and powerful.


    "This is... Phoenix?"


    The saber toothed tiger''s face changed, and when he went to see the blood eagle, his eyes sank: "blood eagle, what do you want to do if you don''t come to the Lion King''s base in Feiying mountain? Are you going to fight with the lion king


    Both of them are big demons under the throne of foreign giants. Saber Toothed tigers naturally recognize big demons such as blood hawks, but they didn''t expect that there would be a Phoenix.


    At the same time, the saber toothed tiger''s evil spirit was released into the sky. But he moved the rescue troops. The Lion King''s strongman was obviously him, but the real one was the lion king.


    There are also three lions in the shiziwang Daochang, which are the real strongmen of the shiziwang Daochang.


    The divine bird Phoenix appeared, and he could not roar in his heart. He was even a little scared. The powerful breath of the Phoenix in the field definitely had the cultivation of realizing the four heavens, maybe even higher.


    He is the peak of triple heaven. Even with other big demons, I''m afraid it''s not enough. What''s more, the big demons of Feiying mountain seem to be all out. What''s the point? Do you want to attack the shiziwang''s Dojo with all your strength?


    Anyway, the saber toothed tiger and the other big demons in the field are empty


    What is this for?


    God Bird Phoenix comes out to bully people. Oh, it''s not a demon


    Why is there a phoenix in this world


    Bullying demons


    The point is that it''s all about the white haired Terran boy


    The saber toothed tiger doesn''t know how these big demons of Feiying mountain almost come out of the nest, Even there has been a god bird Phoenix, all around this Terran boy. Is there any ulterior conspiracy between Feiying mountain and Terran?


    It''s possible


    Whether they are the giants of fairyland or the five giants of the alien world, they have all gone to the road to heaven and never come back, which also indicates that there will be unpredictable big trouble in the future.


    The balance of the relationship between the demons and the fairylands will be broken.


    The signal to move the soldiers has been sent out, and the saber toothed tiger''s heart is steady. He knows that the three elders who are sitting in the town will come back.


    Because the east of the alien world is the territory of the lion king and the foundation of their fire lion clan. If we do not care today and let Feiying mountain destroy their twelve way demons, it is equivalent to subverting the foundation of their fire lion. Although the lion king is no longer there, the ashram still needs to guard.


    Next, the saber toothed tiger wondered what to do?


    It''s easy to talk about these flat haired animals in Feiying mountain, but the Phoenix is obviously not sure how to deal with them.


    It seems that Yang Yiyun is only an immortal in front of him. Even if he has a strange way, he is only an immortal, not an enlightenment.


    His saber toothed tiger is a powerful demon who understands the peak of triple heaven. It should be easy to deal with this Terran boy.


    Look at the situation, the big demons like Phoenix and Feiying mountain have something to do with this boy.


    What if you take this kid down?


    Will the situation be better?


    When the three lions come, it''s safe.


    Saber toothed tiger heart so smile, the next moment to listen to the white haired boy said: "Shanhong you don''t care, give me guard, don''t let a escape, here I can deal with."


    "Why?" The saber toothed tiger is very happy. This boy''s words show that he has something to do with the little Phoenix and the big demons of Feiying mountain?


    Sure enough, as soon as Yang Yiyun spoke, the big demons of Phoenix and Feiying mountain stopped.


    It also proves the relationship between these demons and this boy, and shows that these big demons listen to this boy.


    Is this guy really sharp?


    The saber toothed tiger, who couldn''t help but mutter, gathered his eyes to see Yang Yiyun again.


    Yang Yiyun was almost seen through by his accomplishments of realizing the peak of triple heaven. This little one is still the peak of immortal Zun, and he didn''t get into the enlightenment.


    No problem


    I''m relieved.


    OK, just take this boy. As long as you take this boy down, these big demons and phoenix of Feiying mountain may be afraid of rats, right?Thinking of this, the saber toothed tiger suddenly moved.


    Without the style and face of a strong man, it''s a sneak attack


    It''s so shameless


    The blood eagle, suspended dozens of meters away, suddenly became angry and roared: "master, be careful, sick tiger, you are so shameless


    However, the saber toothed tiger is a big demon who understands the peak of triple heaven. It seems too late to remind Yang Yiyun at this time.


    The blood eagle was depressed. He muttered to Yang Yiyun, what kind of demon do you say you are? What kind of force do you pretend to be? You let us go. At least we can have a fight. We have to stop. It''s not good now. Under the attack of saber toothed tiger, you''re going to die


    The blood eagle looks at the little Phoenix that has turned into a little girl on one side, and doesn''t seem to have any worries.


    "Don''t worry, my brother can''t take a loss ~" little Phoenix''s words are very indifferent.


    Blood eagle a Leng, but eyes always pay attention to the presence, he is in don''t understand Yang Yiyun how to avoid saber tooth tiger attack.


    However


    The next moment, the blood eagle was stunned, and all the big demons around were stunned.


    I only heard a Scream: "ah, how can..."


    The last word "NENG" is not being sent out.


    It is the presence, whether it is the big demon of Feiying mountain, or the twelve way big demon under the throne of the lion.


    Because they saw the saber toothed tiger disappear, rushed to Yang Yiyun and attacked him secretly.


    In the eyes of all the big demons, let alone Yang Yiyun, who is an immortal, even the top big demon of enlightenment triple heaven, who is equal to the saber toothed tiger, can''t avoid the sneak attack of the same level.


    But


    There''s something weird going on.


    In the field, Yang Yiyun''s body erupted with a dazzling halo.


    Then there was a scream.


    The halo dissipated in a flash.


    However, you can see that the first master, saber toothed tiger, who is under the lion throne and sitting on the throne, is a powerful master at the top of triple heaven


    But


    Yang Yiyun was white as a jade hand, holding it in one hand.


    It''s


    One handed


    How is that possible?


    The demons thought that they had lost their eyes and had hallucinations.


    But after rubbing eyes suddenly, the change in the field is still unchanged.


    The picture of Yang Yiyun pinching the saber toothed tiger''s neck with one hand seems to be frozen, but he doesn''t move.


    "No..."


    At the beginning, the saber toothed tiger also said four words - how could it be, oh no, the last word could not come out, but Yang Yiyun grabbed it by the neck and could not speak. Now he can only make no sound.


    Eyes, full of disbelief and fear, shaking all over.


    It seems like hell.


    He has checked Yang Yiyun more than once. He is just an immortal without enlightenment, but now he pinches his neck.


    At the next moment, his neck can be pinched by Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, the saber toothed tiger''s human form is a tough man, three meters tall, and the demon shaped body is extremely tall. Yang Yiyun is thin and pitiful, but he grabs the saber toothed tiger''s neck with one hand. The picture is a lot of impact.


    The saber toothed tiger''s eyes were originally big. At this time, Yang Yiyun held them in one hand and made them bigger. His eyes were full of blood. These big eyes were full of fear and regret... He recalled that just now, his whole body was cold.


    I just remember that he attacked Yang Yiyun secretly just now. When he was about to enter three meters away from Yang Yiyun, he saw a colorful halo on Yang Yiyun''s body. It was so dazzling that he couldn''t open his eyes and subconsciously closed his eyes. But then he felt heavy and his body was like falling into the mire.


    The saber toothed tiger struggled, but the more he struggled, the heavier his body became. Even if he urged all his mana, it was useless. Before he could react, a cold hand was pinched on his neck.


    There was a huge force of heaven and earth swarming into his body. The terrible thing was that there were ten kinds of them, which filled his body and sealed it in a moment.


    He knows very well what will happen if he rushes into ten kinds of forces with different attributes in his body. If he rushes into his demon Dan less, if he wants to explode more, it is possible.


    Of course, the enlightenment level is not the demon Dan, but the demon core.


    In this way, ten kinds of huge and complex forces of heaven and earth rushed into his demon core.A steady stream of


    This is the end of it.


    The saber toothed tiger''s voice is enveloped and sealed by a force that has never been touched inside and outside the province. Ten kinds of forces are still drilling into the body, which is the force that follows Yang Yiyun''s arm and enters from his neck.


    The saber toothed tiger looks at Yang Yiyun with pleading eyes.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun said with a faint smile: "I can''t be soft on the enemy. I want you to understand that the big demon at the top of triple heaven doesn''t want to sneak attack. Originally, I wanted to fight with you head-on, but you don''t want to be shameful, so don''t blame me


    Now you can go to die, as for you just released a trace of Demon power to fly out, It''s supposed to be the rescue, isn''t it? Hehe, it doesn''t matter. It''s good for me to understand some new things. I also need to find someone. Oh, no, I need to find a demon to try my hand. It''s OK to come. OK, I''m finished. Let''s take you on the road


    Yang Yiyun light finish, in mid air released the saber tooth tiger''s neck, the next moment saber tooth tiger''s body down and go.


    When the big demon in lion mountain saw that Yang Yiyun let go of the saber toothed tiger, he felt relaxed for a moment. Suddenly, a big demon who understood the double heaven flew away and caught the saber toothed tiger.


    But at this time, the big demon''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly let go of the saber toothed tiger. He immediately wanted to escape, because he found that there was a breath inside the saber toothed tiger that made him scared, and it seemed to explode.


    It''s over


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    Saber toothed tiger''s body explodes.


    It''s full of blood


    The big demon who understood the double heaven was also affected. He screamed and was crushed by the explosion of the saber toothed tiger.

 Chapter 2439

    While Yang Yiyun was talking with the three old lions, one of the ten remaining demons in the field began to shout: "three kings, this boy is going to kill us ~


    "Yes, yes, this boy still wants us to surrender."


    "This is to destroy the lion king."


    "Let''s go together, Kill this kid


    This time, ten big demons are like bullied children. When they see their parents coming, they are supported. Then they get up and yell to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yi

 Chapter 2440

    In fact, the three lions trembled with fear and anger.


    This guy


    Ah


    The three lions cried in their hearts.


    I''ve never seen anyone who has demons have such means.


    What''s this weird trick?


    Just now, I heard that boy mutter about something. I''m afraid it''s more than that


    He stood in the same place and didn''t move for a moment. Then there was the wind, and then there was the wind blade attack. After that, there were floods and fires, rattan beating, Jinshi Jiasheng, thunder and thunderbolt


    Finally, the space portal has been opened directly, It''s a big demon wrapped up together and disappeared without a trace. Moreover, the space opened by this boy is not as simple as ordinary space. The three of them saw a dark void in the space. That''s... That''s the dark void that can only be seen after the big world is torn apart


    That thing can actually tear open easily?


    Big wall


    He''s afraid that he can''t do more powerful magic than them. There''s boundless darkness in the void. Even if he doesn''t break up by the unknown in the void, he can''t think of it. It''s a living exile.


    Of course, three old lions also know that if they don''t exile ten big demons, they won''t be able to live, because the previous round of killing has already killed them.


    What kind of magic power is it


    It''s so shocking. I''ve heard, asked, seen


    But one thing they feel is the power of the ten attributes between heaven and earth, and even the breath of the ten laws.


    Since ancient times, we have never seen or even heard of anyone who has ten attributes, power and law.


    The white haired boy of the Terran is definitely a monster, and is not the cultivation that looks like the peak of xianzun.


    Monster


    What do you say?


    The heart and liver of the three old lions are shaking


    All the great demons in Feiying mountain, including little Phoenix, were watching Yang Yiyun quietly. They were shocked


    When did Yang become so powerful?


    Blood eagle''s heart in fear, think of the day he and Yang Yiyun battle, if that day Yang Yiyun with such means, he would have died 10000 times.


    Was it because the mana was suppressed that day in the forbidden area of Feiying mountain that he didn''t show it?


    It''s impossible to think about it


    Such means are beyond his knowledge.


    On that day, maybe Yang Yiyun didn''t have such magic power.


    But if it''s not, how long has it been? It''s less than two years


    I can''t see through. I can''t figure out who Yang Yiyun is.


    No, in the heart of blood eagle, Yang is not suitable to be called a person.


    He''s the demon


    The devil of the devil


    ¡­¡­


    After muttering, Mr. Yang looked up at the three old lions and yelled, "go to the three big garbage, say it again, get down and talk. No, come down and fight. They all say that my cervical vertebra is not good, Stand there and be a demon


    "Touch, touch, touch"


    The hearts of three old lions are beating wildly


    Yang called them garbage, chiguoguo''s curse despised.


    But now


    The three lions did not dare to scold back.


    This Terran boy is too demon.


    Three brothers look at each other


    In a flash, the whole body meditates and opens the door of space together. When is it?


    It''s too scary. No, it''s too scary.


    The boy is not human at all. The three of them are not sure how to deal with the magical means he shows. They can''t even deal with it.


    Although, although the three of them are the big demons who are going to step into the quintessence at the top of the fourth heaven, they still dare not fight with this Terran boy.


    Run away quickly. The older you get, the more you cherish your life. The lion king goes to the road to heaven. There is no big demon on their heads. They are about to live on top of ten thousand demons. There are so many female lions. There is no need to fight with this strange Terran boy.


    As for the dead twelve way demon


    Just die. Anyway, they are all in their own way. If they die, they can win over their subordinates to serve. With the strength and means of the three of them, there will be as many as they want in a few hundred years.In a word, no risk.


    Run


    So the three old lions opened the door of space and were about to run.


    The three of them are very fast. They almost do their best to open the space portal together. The next moment they are going to get in and escape.


    However ~


    "Boom"


    There was a dull sound.


    The next moment, their three open space doors suddenly roar, but they are dazzling and colorful.


    The three lions were shocked.


    The space portal they opened is gone.


    To be exact, their three open space portals were engulfed by various colors.


    What is colorful?


    Too familiar.


    It''s the color of the power of the ten attributes between heaven and earth that the Terran boy can make.


    "The three bad old men are very bad. They have to leave without chattering or fighting. They can''t do it."


    When the three old lions were stunned, a bad tone even sounded with ridicule. Suddenly, they retreated quickly for tens of meters, and their faces turned white.


    Because


    In front of them, in the space door they opened, the white haired boy came out.


    Heaven


    Silent. How did this kid do it?


    At this moment, the three lions did not hesitate to turn and run.


    But


    "Oh, don''t be afraid. If you run again, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. If you don''t run, you''ll live and die."


    It''s that hateful kid talking again.


    Three old lions


    It stops at the next moment.


    You can''t stop it


    Strange to know that boy


    Think about the unheard of and unheard of method just now, or... Don''t run away.


    What if?


    If that boy really what means come out, they three don''t inexplicably die?


    At this moment, the heart and liver of the three lions are shaking, even the eggs are shaking


    Who let that boy win by means of scare!


    "Ah, that''s right for birds, obedient children... Ah, obedient lions are good lions. To tell you the truth, man, I like your birds, otherwise you will die ten thousand times earlier. Believe it or not?" Mr. Yang strides out of the colorful space portal and walks to the three lions step by step.


    But the three lions trembled when they listened to Yang


    what?


    You still have a crush on us?


    Lion can be killed, not humiliated, we will not die from you drop.


    The three lions turned to look at Yang with a look of sadness and indignation. They had a posture that if you dare to invade us, we will explode.


    However, when they heard that Yang spoke again, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief and knew that he was wrong.


    "Cough, don''t be so ''pathetic'', OK? I''m the leader of Cloud Gate in the chaotic immortal region. There are three gatekeepers at the gate of Cloud Gate. I think you are tall and powerful. It''s very suitable. Would you like to go to our Cloud Gate to see the gate? If you go, you will live and not die. That''s such a thing. How about it? Think about it? "


    After Yang had said that, the faces of the three lions turned white and green, and turned red.


    There was a huge insult.


    Look at the gate?


    Thank you for thinking of it?


    Our noble flame lions are brothers of the lion king in the alien world. Let''s see the gate?


    The three lions are shaking all over. They are trembling with anger.


    The boss said in a deep voice: "we are the brothers of the lion king. We are willing to show our sincerity as compensation for this offence. Please let us go."


    The arrogant lion bowed his head, gnawed his teeth, and moved out of the name of the lion king. This is their only bargaining chip. If the Terran does not agree, they will have to fight to the death. Anyway, they have never fought. It is not clear who will win or lose?


    Just now I turned around and ran away. It was the result of my heart''s great effect. I was scared.


    At this moment, it is the eye identification.


    "Why are you so hard? Didn''t you stand so high and look down on me just now? Now call it the Terran strongman? Alas, the strong don''t dare to be. I''m a super strong. I have a name to remember. Listen up and stand up straight. I''m Yang Yiyun. Well, you''ll remember my name deeply. "At the moment, Mr. Yang is really shameless


    Call yourself super strong!


    Three old lions are sucking, but they don''t speak. They are waiting for Yang Yiyun''s final decision.


    Yang naturally saw what the three old lions were thinking.


    It''s just


    From the moment three old lions run away, he knows how to deal with them, desperately? There''s no door.


    Brother, if you don''t scare to death, you won''t be surnamed Yun. Ah bah, it''s Yang.

 Chapter 2441

    Looking at the three old lions, Yang raised his hands, then pulled his fingertips and said slowly, "you''ve seen that your ten great demons were blown away by me. In fact, I only used three successful forces


    Now you three, it''s a little difficult for me, It seems that you don''t want to be my watchdog of Cloud Gate. Oh, it''s not a mistake. Don''t be angry. You are lions. Well, if you don''t want to be my watchdog of Cloud Gate, you can only have one fight.


    Well, you three are very strong, so I decided to... "


    At this point, Yang''s voice lengthened, and then... And then no longer.


    The three lions on the other side of the road, listening to Yang''s saying that they are very strong, immediately feel a little proud. When Lao Tzu saw that Yang Yiyun had lost the following, he was just an acute man and said, "so you don''t want to be our enemy?"


    With a smile of evil, Yang Yiyun shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not a drop, so I''m going to use 10% of my power to treat you..."


    When Yang spoke, he made a gesture of "ten fingers for missiles", and then he said, "before that, you should look behind you, If you really want to fight, come on ~


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, the three old lions turned back and looked at him, but all of them trembled at the next moment, with a sense of coolness in their hearts.


    Because the three of them saw ten huge and colorful spheres of light behind them


    As like as two peas before the ten big monster, the one thing that makes a difference between the three lions is the reason why they are crazy.


    That is, the sphere was several hundred times larger than before.


    You know, before Yang Yiyun dealt with ten big demons, the sphere was as small as a walnut, but now it is hundreds of times larger, with a full diameter of about three meters.


    It was a colorful sphere, suspended behind them, blocking the sky.


    Just now, when Yang was dealing with the ten big demons, he used a little bit as small as walnut, so that the ten big demons had no power to fight back, and they were tortured into dogs by Yang.


    Now, I don''t know when the boy made such ten huge colored spheres behind them. What is the purpose?


    Is this going to blow them up?


    Although their three old lions are much stronger than the ten demons, and they are the big demons who realize the peak of the four heavens, they can''t be calm in the face of Yang''s lightness at the moment


    Why?


    Because just now, Yang said that he only used 30% of his strength to deal with the ten big demons, but now he is dealing with them.


    This


    It''s going to die. It looks more serious than ashes


    What should I do?


    With Yang Yiyun?


    But have you ever been a dead beat?


    They have seen Yang''s methods just now. They have never seen them. For the three old lions, they have never experienced them at all, and they have no confidence in them.


    Although the nine realms and nine levels of enlightenment, every three levels is a day cut, and the three of them are the peak of the four levels. Just after the first day cut, they are stepping into the second day cut stage.


    Strength is definitely not three days can be compared.


    However ~


    The three old lions had no confidence at all.


    Because in the face of Yang, they can''t see through the depth at all.


    What is the big colorful ball behind?


    That is the ten attribute forces between heaven and earth. Each colored sphere can be fused with the ten attribute forces, which is equal to the fusion of all the existing forces between heaven and earth.


    Who can do this?


    In the memory of the three old lions, I have never seen such strange means, which can integrate the ten attribute forces of heaven and earth into one, and can actually display them at will. The key point is that they didn''t explode and die.


    It''s a miracle.


    Any cultivating creature knows that the power of different attributes cannot be integrated in an attempt. To achieve a balance, the power of the five elements of heaven and earth can only be absorbed into the body at the same time.


    But who can do it?


    The power of the five elements is difficult. What''s more, in addition to the five elements, there are five attributes of power.


    This kid is not human.


    Anyway, in the eyes of the three old lions, Yang Yiyun is a freak, a freak who should not appear in the world.The three old lions struggled with each other.


    What should I do?


    Do you really want to submit to this Terran boy and be a watchdog for him? Oh, not the gatekeeper lion?


    How can this noble flame lion do it?


    Isn''t it worse than death.


    If they don''t surrender, they are as big as this boy. They really don''t have the bottom of their heart.


    As the three brothers looked at each other, the old man said to the old man, "Lao Tzu, try the water."


    "Big brother, how can it be me?" the third is not willing to transmit.


    "Because you are old and young, you go." The second one speaks.


    "Well, I''m old and young, shouldn''t I be the eldest?" Third, he has a lot of grievances. Every time he comes out, it''s him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it quickly. You try. After we''re pressed, there''s still a way out. Can''t we be scared by this boy? Are you willing to be a janitor? Come on, you''re in danger. I''ll let you know right away, so you''ll be OK. " The old man whispered.


    "I... you are really my good brother ~" the old three muttered, but they still did it, because they all knew that this was the best way.


    Try out the Terran''s means, and see if they are scaring them from time to time. If so, the three brothers will tear the boy to pieces without hesitation.


    And if the boy really can''t be hostile, then admit it at the first time.


    As for the noble dignity of the flame lion


    Come on, that''s a fart.


    Compared with old life, dignity is nothing. If you die, you are really without dignity.


    How can an old lion like them, who has been living for a long time, work hard if they are not in a desperate situation and have no choice?


    At least the boy''s intention is obvious. The choice for the three of them is a watchdog, ah, not... A watchdog lion.


    It''s not hopeless.


    "Roar"


    The third one screamed in an instant.


    The whole body erupts red halo, but it turns into noumenon.


    A body of eight or nine meters, the whole body burning yellow with white flame stones appeared.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this lion is naturally different from ordinary lions. It''s majestic, powerful and monstrous. Apart from the red hair around its neck, it''s full of scales and inscriptions.


    And the other two lions didn''t move.


    He knew that the three lions wanted to test him, but it also showed that the three lions had no confidence in him.


    And what about him?


    But in my heart, I was relieved and laughed.


    To tell the truth, after he successfully absorbed and integrated the top ten forces between heaven and earth, he was really against the sky, but the situation here is relative.


    It is not invincible between heaven and earth.


    Everything is measured, not unlimited.


    Yang Yiyun is very clear about his situation. It is true that after absorbing the power of the top ten attributes, he has reached a great balance. It is true that earth shaking changes have taken place, and the benefits he has obtained are also unexpected.


    But the hidden changes, for him, are a new world, many mysteries are not clear.


    But one thing is clear.


    That''s the limit of his strength.


    In fact, it is at the level of enlightenment triple heaven. He knows very well that every triple heaven is a heaven chop.


    After he integrated the ten powers, the power rose sharply after the great change of Xianjing, but the limit was at the level of understanding triple heaven. However, this is only the level of power. In fact, there are many mysteries among the attributes of the ten powers, such as the sphere he dealt with the ten demons just now, and even some magical effects he didn''t find, This is enough seconds to understand the big demon at the top of triple heaven.


    As for the big demon who understands the four heavens, there is a realm between the three heavens, which is totally incomparable.


    He felt that in the face of the big demon at the top of the enlightenment quadruple heaven, he had no power to catch it.


    But if it''s just one of them, he has plenty of means to suppress it.


    That''s why he actually scares three old lions.


    The huge colored ball contains ten attributes. It''s really scary, but that''s all. As long as he wants to, he can lay all over the sky.


    Of course, it''s not just to scare the three lions. Before that, he had a sudden idea to use the power of the top ten Heaven and earth to set up an array against the enemy, so the top ten demons were given seconds by him.However, he knows that the power of nature has not changed. It''s not enough to deal with the three lions who are at the top of the four heavens.


    So scare if you can.


    However, I know that the three old lions are not so easy to fool, so I will try.


    Sure enough, it came from his heart


    The other two lions didn''t move. One came out to test him.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this time, as long as he puts this lion on the ground, the other two old lions will definitely admit their advice for the first time.


    On the contrary, if he can''t do it, then the other two old lions will also give him a fierce kill at the first time.


    So he had to kill the old lion by thunder.


    Yang Yiyun is laughing at this.


    In terms of mana, all his powers together are barely able to fight with the fourth heaven of enlightenment, but this is only the stage of his ten powers.


    Don''t finish, he still has the existence of heaven and earth pot, and the auxiliary existence of magic tools such as gods and demons, yin and Yang mirror, etc.


    With the combination of these forces, hehe, what about the peak of enlightenment?


    He can still do it.


    So far, he feels that all his means are at the level of the top of the four heavens. If there is five heavens, it''s another story.


    In the face of the roaring of the lion, Yang Yiyun waved his hand brightly, but he drank softly: "Yuanshen FA Xiang - now ~"


    "Hum ~"


    The next moment, his Yuanshen Dharma image, or the image of Benming God, appeared behind him. At the beginning, it merged into Yuanshen, but it didn''t mean it disappeared, just like the East emperor''s bell The gate of Youdu and other supernatural powers are the same. Although they are integrated into the body, they do not mean they disappear.


    There is a saying that there is one way to practice and all the ways are available.


    Yang Yiyun knows that his current situation is like this.


    After integrating the ten attribute forces between heaven and earth, he slowly found that many things in his body became clear, and he would release them unintentionally and consciously.


    This is the case with the statue of Benming at the moment.


    In a word, it feels like opening the door of his own body treasure house, which is very wonderful and mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    His image of life is still his own.


    Heart under a move, but still attached to the back, after a buzz, colorful rise between heaven and earth, huge to a thousand feet, sacred and solemn.


    When it appeared, it was in the form of one hand pinching, eyes closed.


    "Zhen ~"


    Yang Yiyun drinks it lightly and claps the empty hand at the old lion. The statue of Benming moves and goes away with the same hand.


    In fact, he was pushing the statue of Benming.


    Suddenly, with this palm taking pictures of the old lion, heaven and earth gathered a lot of attribute power in all directions to this palm.


    Originally, it was just a state of virtual shadow, but after heaven and earth gathered the top ten forces, the whole heaven and earth vibrated under this palm, and burst out a dazzling light, which suddenly brightened up between heaven and earth.


    "Boom"


    The world roars


    "Roar"


    The old lion seemed to feel the threat and let out a long cry, but he spat out a mouthful of blood in the face of the suppression.


    "Boom"


    The lion''s mouth spits blood and becomes a huge red flame.


    The giant palm of Yang Yiyun''s image of Benming, which covers the sky, collides with the bloody flame of fire lion.


    "Boom"


    The whole world trembled.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was ordinary, and he said in his heart, "the great demon who understands the peak of the four heavens is really extraordinary. The power of fire is unprecedented."


    Under this blow, the statue of his life gathered the power of the ten attributes of heaven and earth, but it was still burned through a big hole and dissipated by the fire.


    And what he felt was not only the fierce fire, but also the extremely powerful demon power, which was indeed stronger than him. The fire attribute law was extremely fierce.


    This time he knew he had lost half the game.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As expected, I didn''t think about it. I just wanted to fight for a time.


    That''s enough.When the old lion spits fire, Yang Yiyun urges the power of heaven and earth.


    He wanted to see if there was any change in the power of the temple of heaven and earth after the great change in his body?


    In other words, how far can the power of backfire reach? According to his constitution, which is now integrated with the top ten familiar forces in his body, what will happen? Or how weak is it? How many times can he be inspired by such conditions?


    "Give me town"


    Suddenly urge the power of heaven and earth temple.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, he punched the old lion in the direction of the air, and the power of heaven and earth Temple burst out. His left arm was full of gold, but it was still colorful with ten attributes.


    A roar, the fist burst out of gas, his naked eye can see a wave of ten colors.


    "Roar"


    "Ah ah"


    It''s almost decaying. This wave is rippling away like the speed of light, covering an area of more than 1000 meters.


    Three screams in a flash.


    The lion in front of it screams and flies backwards.


    Not far behind, the eldest and the second saw the storm coming, but they couldn''t make any response at all. They were directly affected and flew out with the same scream.


    In a twinkling, a mountain ten thousand meters away collapsed with a roar.


    "It''s done"


    Yang''s face was full of joy.


    At this moment, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    In other words, the power of the heaven and earth temple is completely unaffected.


    And different from the past, he didn''t feel weak. He even felt that he could send out the power of heaven and earth Temple twice.


    Looking at the three old lions hitting ten thousand meters away, Yang Yiyun looked at his fists. He couldn''t believe it. Is the integration and absorption of the power of the top ten attributes so powerful?


    He knew that he had completely opened the treasure of the body.


    One way is all right.


    Looking back, Yang Yiyun suddenly appeared in the collapse of the mountain ten thousand meters away.


    At the moment, the dust is still strong, and three lions smashed directly into the mountain.


    Ha ha a smile way: "come out, know you didn''t die, still wait for me to come to a blow not to succeed?"


    "Cough... Don''t... We surrender, we surrender..."


    Coughing with fear, the next moment the mountain soil gravel burst open, three old lions into a human form, from which flew out.


    But at the moment, the three lions looked more miserable, with injuries all over their bodies, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their faces turned pale.


    The most tragic thing is that the third man who tried Yang Yiyun just now had a big hole in his chest, but he was beaten through by Yang Yiyun.


    "We surrender"


    The next moment, three lions knelt in front of Yang, their bodies shaking.

 Chapter 2442

    "Hu ~"


    Seeing three old lions kneeling down, Yang Yiyun was also inexplicably relieved.


    As a matter of fact, he knew that the three old lions cherished their lives too much and did not want to fight with him. Otherwise, it would not be easy for the three old lions to fight with him from the beginning.


    Maybe he can still win, but it will never be easy, even he has to pay a lot to win three lions.


    Because after all, they are the big demons who understand the peak of quadruple heaven, which can be concluded from their injuries.


    He urged the power of the heaven and earth temple, only to shake the three old lions out, not to kill them, indicating their strength.


    It seems that they are seriously injured, but in fact they are not really hurt.


    To kneel in front of him is the most frightening reason.


    The number of times he can use the power of heaven and earth temple is three at most. If he can''t kill three lions after three times, he will be finished.


    Of course, fighting hard, even in the face of three big lions who are at the top of the four heaven enlightenment, he can help.


    The limit of one''s own strength is at the peak of the four heavens of enlightenment, or in the face of the great enemy of life and death, he may have the limit. If he uses all his solutions, he will be able to realize the five heavens of enlightenment


    Anyway, he''s awesome. He knows that.


    It''s obvious that he can kill enlightenment even if he doesn''t get into it. In a way, his cultivation has changed, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t get enlightenment.


    More accurately, it can be said that the realm of cultivation in him can no longer be defined. Just like mink, little Phoenix, loach and snow cat, he has strength, but there is no common sense definition of realm level.


    After the change of cultivation mode, it is beyond the normal understanding.


    It seems more appropriate to say that he has become a monster.


    There is a great balance among the ten attributes of the immortal crystal in the body, which can''t be imagined by any cultivating creature, can''t it?


    At least not in fairyland.


    The end point is Yang Yiyun''s discovery of the existence of ten attribute forces and his own rules.


    This is the point of the bull force, otherwise he can''t let the ten big demons fly away with his fingers, between the mouth to wind to wind to rain to rain.


    It''s a magic trick.


    Of course, this is not the best. What''s the best is that Yang found that after ten kinds of attribute forces are combined, there will be unlimited possibilities, indicating his unlimited potential


    Just like before, he condensed ten spheres of power, and suddenly used the array in a whim. As a result, the array was powerful and powerful.


    Many such as this kind of excavation, I believe there will be more in the future, which means that his strength will be more and more powerful.


    The power seed of the ten attribute forces in Xianjing is now as small as a grain of rice. He has absorbed the power of heaven and earth and the laws of heaven and earth at any time and anywhere. In other words, his cultivation growth has not stopped because of the change of Xianjing, but is rapidly improving.


    It doesn''t feel too good.


    Ten small grains of rice in Xianjing is a brand-new foundation, a perfect upgrade. These foundations are not only strength, but also ten attribute rules.


    A new big change.


    So Yang Yiyun will feel that he has become a monster.


    Now he has been able to kill the triple heaven of enlightenment and lie down for four times. He really doesn''t know what his cultivation will become when he grows up.


    I can''t imagine.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun found a key problem.


    The key is the problem of growth and promotion, that is, cultivation.


    The cultivation of heaven and earth''s creation work is unprecedented smooth, and it is almost seamless with the foundation of the ten forces in Xianjing. The operation has really reached the point of heart to heart communication and the unity of heaven and man.


    Yang Yiyun thought that maybe this is the real operation of Shinto!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the three old lions kneeling and shaking, Yang Yiyun said with a grin: "open your mouth up ~


    Three drops of water of life appear and float to the three old lions.


    The three old lions listened to Yang Yiyun''s words and looked at the three drops of water that appeared in front of them. They trembled all over and cursed in their hearts: "treacherous Terran, we all say that if we surrender, we will hand over the mark of demon soul, which is controlled by your life and death. Are you worried? Is this for us? "


    In the eyes of three old lions, three drops of green water with a trace of purple is poison.But


    But it doesn''t look like it. Even three drops of water contain huge vitality. I can''t help but swallow it.


    But is this Terran poison water?


    "Dear Terran strongman, our three brothers are willing to hand over the demon soul mark. Don''t they have a way to live?" Said the eldest of the old lions.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and instantly understood what the three old lions were thinking.


    Ha ha, he said with a smile: "fool, I''m going to clean you up. You''ve already done it. Now three drops of holy water, maybe I can wish you a further breakthrough in your blood to the wuchongtian of enlightenment. Go and feel it carefully. What''s the power contained in the inner plant?


    The demon soul doesn''t have to be handed over. From the moment you kneel down, I will accept your submission. There''s no need to poison you any more. To tell you the truth, if I don''t want to see the effect of divine water and also value your cultivation of realizing the peak of the four heavens, three drops of divine water won''t be given to you in vain. "


    "Master, since they don''t want to give it to me, I need it. I need it."


    At this time, the voice of the rat King sounded with excitement, and the search appeared beside Yang Yiyun.


    After he came to the fairyland, he once imagined that he would ask his master for a drop of water of life after he met him. He did ask for it when Yang Yiyun accepted the black charcoal, but the master didn''t give it to him.


    At this moment, the three old lions were still used as poison, and after hearing the master talking to the three old lions, he could not help but brazenly came up to ask for it.


    This is the fairyland. His rat king has become a demon immortal, and his master is the immortal in the fairyland. After so long, it is obvious that the water of life on his master has changed.


    Compared with the time when he took it, the color is green with a trace of purple in it. Obviously, the owner has made the treasure evolve to a higher level. It must be of great benefit after taking it.


    Rat king really wants it.


    But


    Yang once again let the rat King down.


    "You goods, wait, a year later remind me to give you three drops." Yang Yiyun laughed and scolded when he saw the rat King''s falling curtain.


    "Thank you master ~" the rat king was very happy. The promise of having a master was enough. He also gave him three drops at a time.


    Don''t mention three drops. He feels that if you give him one drop now, he can step into the realm of enlightenment. Unfortunately, it''s cheaper for three old lions.


    The three old lions listen to Yang Yiyun''s words, and the rat King interrupts, but they also know that Yang Yiyun has no reason to poison them.


    They can''t be fooled by the fact that three drops of water do contain great vitality.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s power, they couldn''t even resist. So swallow it.


    The next moment, the three lions took three drops of water in front of them.


    Yes, in Yang Yiyun''s mouth, it is divine water.


    "Roar"


    "Roar ~"


    When the three lions took three drops of water of life, they suddenly roared and turned into noumenon, which was full of pain.


    But... They did feel the benefits of life after they were under the water, and their blood began to ascend


    As a demon, which monster doesn''t want his blood to return to ancestral evolution?


    The stronger the cultivation is, the closer the blood is to the ancestors. However, the stronger each demon group is always the ancestors.


    In spite of the pain, they were ecstatic.


    From a long distance, the three lions are full of blood, and the evil spirit breaks out. The flames on them are burning, but they are getting more and more red


    Half an hour later, the light on the three lions dissipated, but the fire talent completely became blood red.


    "Boom boom ~"


    At this moment, the three lions roared one after another.


    The evil spirit soared again, and the prestige spread all over the world


    Yang Yiyun laughs. As he expected, the three old lions have broken through and reached the fifth heaven of enlightenment.


    There are two reasons for giving three lions water of life.


    One is that they don''t believe that they will really surrender. Even if they hand over the demon soul mark, Yang doesn''t trust them, so the water of life is a must. Only with the control of the water of life can he really feel at ease.


    Second, after he combined the power of the ten Heaven and earth, the heaven and earth pot also had a change. There was no big change, but the color of the water of life was a little more purple. He knew that the water of life was advanced again.So he needs to try the effect, just three old lions are the most suitable.


    As a result, as expected, the water of life is becoming more and more powerful in the evolution of demon blood.


    It not only made the injuries of the three old lions recover as before, but also made their blood evolve from the peak of the fourth heaven of enlightenment to the fifth heaven of enlightenment.


    In his perception, the connection between the water of life and the three lions is more and more close, and the control is much stronger. He doesn''t want the mark of demon soul for the control of the water of life.


    The demon spirit imprint seems to be holding the original spirit of the demon family in hand, but it''s only a trace after all. Some demon families with extraordinary talent have secret methods, but when they become powerful, they can cut off the control of the demon spirit imprint.


    Yang still believes in the control of the water of life, thinking that he has never been disappointed.


    Even the hairy bird and the old willow can hardly escape the influence of the water of life.


    Not to mention three old lions.


    "I''d like to see my master and thank him for his good fortune. My subordinates will die for him in the future."


    The three old lions spoke in unison, and now they understand that this is indeed divine water


    I''m so excited that I can''t help myself. My ancestral blood has improved one section, and my cultivation has also broken through to the fifth heaven of enlightenment. It''s a great feeling.


    Of course, as the big demons of enlightenment, they also feel this magic water, which is integrated into their whole body and spirit, and have a clear and strong reaction with Yang yiyunzhi.


    But this kind of induction is unable to resist the induction.


    The three lions know that their life and death are completely in the hands of Yang Yiyun.


    But because of the ancestral promotion and the breakthrough of cultivation, they can only ignore this. Anyway, it''s meaningless to care about it. It''s good to follow a master who can make their blood ancestral promotion.


    "Get up. From now on, you three brothers will be called our Cloud Gate Guard lion. Well, it''s meaningful to give you a name, big Xie, second Xie and third Xie, the Golden Lion King?"


    Looking at the three old lions in human shape, Yang was a lot younger after evolution, and became middle-aged. He was alive with the version of Xie Xun''s fairyland in movies and TV series, which satisfied some evil tastes.


    Thank you for your name


    The three lions said thanks in unison. I feel that the title and name given by the master are good!


    The golden lion is much louder than the flame lion. It is more domineering and more in line with them. They will be the Golden Lion family in the future.


    Not far away from the black charcoal and loach listen to the master to give three lions name, it is jealousy in the heart.


    Listen to people''s names, old Xie, old Xie, old Xie, old Xie, old Xie, how about us?


    One black charcoal, one loach.


    Black charcoal and loach have a lot of complaints about Yang, but they just think about it in their heart, but they dare not say it.


    At this point, the power under the lion throne of the Oriental giant in the foreign world was completely disintegrated by Yang.


    Then the next target, he put it in the north of the alien world, where is the territory of pangolin clan, is the territory of Zijin jiahuang. Of course, when Yang first came to the alien world, he accepted a Zijin jiahuang''s illegitimate son, and promised to let that boy''s blood be called Zijin blood, or even higher.


    When he left that year, he asked him to go to the Zijin family to inquire about the news. Although no news has come yet, Yang Yiyun is not ready to wait. Now that he has strength, go in person.


    He wanted to search and take away the big demons of Enlightenment under several giants in the foreign world.


    This is also to go to the north to find the rest of the big demon, by the way to search the master.


    Yang had no strength before, but now he dares to walk across the foreign world. He is not ready to wait. Take the initiative.


    It is his goal to subdue the big demons of enlightenment, because he wants to prepare for dealing with the three forces of heaven, Xiaoyao palace and meteorite palace in the future.


    There are no enlightened masters in these Terran forces, but who knows?


    In particular, the three forces of heaven can dominate the fairyland for countless years. Even if their heaven leaves, how can they not have the inside information?


    I don''t believe in killing Yang Yiyun.


    He has formed a feud with these families and can''t resolve it. If he doesn''t kill them, his heart will be upset, and there will be no peace in Yunmen.


    So Yang wants to search for the big demons in the foreign world.


    Come to the foreign world to find those old stories. Now that you are powerful, turn over the foreign world!


    Anyway, it''s demon territory. He doesn''t care.Next, Yang Yiyun gives three lions. Oh, no, now it should be the three brothers of Xie family. Take your treasure house and let''s go to the north.


    In fact, he cleared one side of the eagle king''s nest and reaped countless harvests, which will not be forgotten in the Lion King''s territory.


    Soon after the establishment of Cloud Gate, we need talent and treasure to support the cultivation of disciples.


    One day later, the three brothers of the Xie family painfully handed over the Tiancai and Dibao of the Lion King''s nest. With a smile and a big hand, Yang said, "let''s go, Northern Expedition ~


    Of course, before he left, he said something to the purple emperor, but he didn''t know what he said.


    It was after Yang left that the purple emperor integrated the monsters in the Lion King''s territory with iron and blood, and then took the monsters to Feiying mountain


    Yang only took away the big demons at the level of enlightenment. If you understand the demons, you can see that they didn''t take away. The group of demons is huge.


    It''s obvious that Yang has made the purple emperor.


    Because he knows that the purple emperor is ambitious. Well, let''s leave it to you in the foreign world. Anyway, I''m not interested, as long as the big demons.


    As for the future, if the five giants of the foreign world come back and make a big stir in the foreign world, you purple emperor will carry it. It has nothing to do with me.


    Of course, the possibility of coming back is slim


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Yang with a group of demons appeared in the north, zijinjiahuang''s territory.


    Different from other places, there are only pangolins in the territory of zijinjiahuang, and there are no foreigners.


    Among the five giants in the foreign world, it is said that zijinjiahuang is the most powerful one. Of course, this is the real powerful one. According to the three brothers of Xie family, it is actually the white shark whale emperor in the southern swamp, which is a mysterious strong one.


    Whether it''s light or dark, the existence of these two emperors should not be underestimated.


    But now that they have all gone to dengtian Road, they are not too worried.


    On the other hand, if the leader is strong, the demon will not be bad.


    So when Yang Yiyun arrived at the site of zijinjiahuang, he kept alert and asked the loach to stop and wait for the news.


    Of course, chuanshanxiao, the illegitimate son of zijinjiahuang, is the ninth son.

 Chapter 2443

    Chuanshanxiao was the name he gave him at that time, and it was the most normal name among many faeries.


    The ninth Prince chuanshanxiao almost killed the monkey in those years. According to Yang''s idea, no matter it is the illegitimate son of zijinjiahuang or not, he should die.


    But he didn''t.


    Because of one word - filial piety.


    That''s right. That''s why chuanshanxiao got his name.


    At that time, Yang didn''t kill chuanshanxiao because he heard chuanshanxiao''s story about saving his mother, so

 Chapter 2444

    Elder Xie goes to the valley and shouts, "Yang Yiyun, the master of the chaotic fairy kingdom, has come to visit the Zijin clan."


    The voice resounded through the sky and into the valley.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it and felt that his eyes of heaven and earth didn''t even see the existence of array. However, when he closed his eyes and released the ten attributes of heaven and earth, he finally felt the difference.


    What''s the difference?


    Nature is different in energy. Any array needs energy to maintain.


    And Yang''s top ten energy in the human body is almost 99% of all the energy between heaven and earth, there is no energy fluctuation that he can''t feel.


    You have a wonderful array. Can you beat me?


    An array that can''t be seen by the eyes of heaven and earth is now presented by chiguoguo in his mind.


    Of course, it''s just a portal.


    He found it, but he didn''t rush in.


    Let''s talk about it first.


    If the pangolins invite him in, it''s OK. If


    Then go in.


    He doesn''t care anyway.


    You Zijin cattle force, can cattle over I Yang behind so many big demon enlightenment?


    It''s true that there are four top influential people around Yang. Xiao Fenghuang is the first. After taking the water of his life, the three brothers of Xie family break through to the fifth heaven of enlightenment, which is basically equal to Xiao Fenghuang.


    Then there are the blood eagle, the black charcoal and the cat eagle, the parrot and the eight flying eagles.


    After that, mink, loach, rat king, and himself.


    Among these big demons, the rat king is a little weaker, but the others are all big demons.


    To tell the truth, it''s a great sensation to go out to the fairyland. Yang Yiyun believes that even if the three Tianzun forces know it, they have to take it seriously.


    Zijin clan, you''d better not put on airs, and don''t do anything to chuanshanxiao, otherwise I will be rude to you.


    Waiting is always the most annoying thing, but also the most emotional thing.


    Xie''s shout is like a stone sinking into the sea, and has not received any response.


    Yang narrowed his eyes.


    Well, you Zijin people really don''t pay attention to me, so I''m merciless.


    "Whoosh"


    Yang Yiyun a flash of the body directly appeared in the Xie eldest brother side.


    "The host didn''t respond," Xie said awkwardly.


    It''s really a big name. It''s the master of the chaotic fairy kingdom.


    But


    People don''t care


    "Step back, I won''t break their door." Yang is going to use violence.


    However, at this time, there was a sound out of thin air.


    "What kind of chaotic fairy kingdom, especially the master, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    A word full of scorn resounded all around.


    This is not to face, but also openly hit someone in the face.


    It''s true that people don''t know, let alone know.


    The anger in Yang''s heart


    Your sister, I''ve been stirring up trouble in the foreign world for hundreds of years. You pangolins haven''t got any news?


    I don''t believe it.


    So Yang''s anger came up and hit me in the face


    OK, I want you to be confused.


    In fact, the pangolins really don''t know that Yang is engaged in wind and rain in the foreign world. Almost all of them have the temperament of staying in the cave, belonging to the super house demon.


    I don''t know what happened in the foreign world in the past few hundred years.


    "Boom"


    Yang''s one punch burst out, full of colors and ten forces of heaven and earth.


    Soon, in the eyes of big demons such as elder Xie, a flickering transparent outline appeared in the valley.


    Or portal is more appropriate.


    "Click"


    A crisp ring, the next moment Yang violence broke the pangolin clan''s door.


    Then there was a twist in the sky and the earth.


    At the next moment, a huge purple golden Canyon is on display.On both sides of the Zijin Mountain, which is high into the sky, is 90 degrees vertical, like a mirror, with dense caves all over the Zijin Mountain on both sides of the canyon.


    The more 3000 meters the mouth of the valley looks like, it''s not really wide, because the mountains on both sides are too high to block the light in the sky, but the valley is not dim at all, because the Zijin mountains on both sides are shining, providing enough light for the canyon.


    The same invisible depth of the Grand Canyon, but I do not know how deep.


    This is the real Zijin Grand Canyon, the home of pangolins. Of course, it''s the Zijin pangolins that are in power.


    This is a grand canyon like a kingdom.


    "Dare you..."


    Two demon emperors came out, dressed in leather armor and half naked arms. On the mountain, they were covered with swarthy scales, like natural armor. They were human bodies, but they retained scales.


    It''s obviously the soldiers guarding the door.


    Yang Yiyun took a look and said in his heart: "the pangolin clan is really stronger. The demon emperor is used to guard the gate. On the contrary, some small fairy mountains in the fairyland are definitely the masters of one sect and one clan."


    No wonder he became emperor.


    The two demon emperors are armed with long spears and are immortal weapons, which is very rare for demon families. Many demon families have no magic weapons, because they are not good at refining weapons. However, there are Terran businesses in the alien world. It is obvious that their immortal weapons come from Terran hands.


    One of them yelled, but he was stunned before he finished his sentence. Behind the Terran, he saw a large group of big demons. Each breath was powerful and extraordinary, and he couldn''t see through at all.


    When the guard was dozing before, he heard a call from the master of the chaotic immortal Kingdom, but he didn''t care at all. Their pangolin clan is different from other demon clans in the foreign world. They are arrogant and don''t deal with you ordinary demons, so they won''t go to see what demon clan they are coming to, Did not want to respond to the outside of a sentence, why you do not God.


    Unexpectedly, with a roar the next moment, their array gate disappeared directly, and a group of people appeared in their sight. They were furious and cursed, but they couldn''t go on. They were stunned.


    However, the other pangolin demon emperor was clever. He flew away and cried out in panic: "enemy attack..."


    A shout spread all over the valley


    Yang Yiyun could have slapped him to death, but he didn''t, But let the pangolin demon emperor send the signal


    Because he doesn''t have to be furtive.


    I used to, but not now.


    It''s not easy to have the strength. Naturally, you have to show that your purple gold emperor is no longer there. Can you still go against the sky?


    At the moment, Yang''s mentality is like a cartoon on the Internet: brother holding a 40 meter knife, let you run 39 meters first.


    Of course, I didn''t care which one I ran out to.


    But looking at the demon clan in front of him, he said, "why didn''t you shout to heaven just now?"


    The pangolin demon emperor was shocked. He was scared and nodded subconsciously.


    "Well, I''ll let you go to heaven."


    When the words fall, someone raises his foot and kicks it out.


    "Touch"


    "Ah ~"


    Whoosh, the pangolin demon emperor was directly promoted to the sky by someone Yang, and disappeared in the depth of the clouds in a moment, never to be seen again.


    As for the outcome, it goes without saying.


    To kick a demon emperor with Yang''s current accomplishments is to bully people. Oh no, bully demons


    But it''s just two words - it''s cool.


    "It turns out that bullying people is not the feeling of bullying demons. Why didn''t you find it before?" Yang said to himself. He didn''t feel guilty at all. Anyway, he was a demon clan.


    But after hearing this, the three brothers of Xie family all shrunk their necks and said in their heart that the master seems to be very unfriendly to the demon clan. Be careful what you say and do in the future!


    The three brothers made eye contact and warned themselves.


    What is it?


    Yang is sometimes better than the Terran to the demon clan. He is just more ruthless to the hostile demon clan. The pangolin clan is already hostile from the moment he forcibly breaks through the mountain gate. There is no need to be soft handed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In a flash, the whole valley exploded.


    Of course, it''s not a real explosion, it''s just a description.


    It is to fly out countless wear armour, colorful scales have, anyway is a word, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes is wear armour variety complete.It''s not only the color of scales, but also the shape and appearance.


    But they''re all pangolins.


    There are complete human body, half human body and non noumenon.


    Dense from both sides of Zijin Mountain Cave flew out, the sky and underground appeared countless, the value is not clear, maybe tens of thousands, maybe hundreds of thousands is not necessarily.


    There are different levels of accomplishments, but so far Yang Yiyun has not found any powerful characters, only three pangolins of enlightenment level.


    It''s ferocious. Attack them without saying a word.


    "Ha ha ~ kill ~"


    Mr. Yang stood with his hand in his hand and killed him with a single word.


    Suddenly, a group of demons rushed up behind him. Only the three brothers of Xiao Fenghuang, diao''er and Xie family followed him and didn''t make a move. So far, they don''t need to make a move like Xiao Fenghuang or Xie family.


    Of course, Yang didn''t do it.


    The real Zijin clan hasn''t appeared yet. He feels that the Zijin clan is deep in the valley. Maybe the noble and proud Zijin pangolin clan still disdains it.


    Then kill all the cannon fodder and go deep into the valley.


    "Hong ~"


    There was a deafening roar.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng to see, but did not expect that loach that goods rushed in the front, open mouth to the dense pangolin is big phagocytosis.


    "Is this fool so hungry?" Yang Yiyun cursed.


    "Brother, the loach said that he should improve his strength quickly, otherwise the lack of strength means that you will abandon him one day, so he will lose face, so he wants to swallow up and improve his strength." Diao''er squatted on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder and said seriously.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was speechless for a while, abandoning loach? Unless he''s out of his mind.


    However, he knew that it was the appearance of the little Phoenix around him that put great pressure on Loach. In a real sense, loach is the blood of Kunpeng, which is stronger than little Phoenix. But now little Phoenix is stronger than loach, which stimulates loach.


    Good thing


    Yang didn''t stop the loach from swallowing pangolin.


    He knows that as the loach devours more and more, its power will become stronger and stronger. It seems that the attribute talent of the loach is to devour other creatures and turn its power into its own strength.


    In just a few minutes, the pangolins at the mouth of the valley were more than half less, and gradually retreated, retreating to the depths of the valley.


    "Stop..."


    There was a roar through the valley.


    Yang Yiyun looked deep into the valley and said to himself with a sneer, "can''t you sit still?"


    He knew that the royal family in pangolin had appeared.

 Chapter 2446

    "Cho ~"


    "Roar..."


    The little Phoenix took the lead to form the Phoenix itself, and then the three brothers of the Xie family


    All the demons around Yang Yiyun have turned into noumenon.


    The strong people of Zijin clan are really strong, and there are many. Even Yang felt great pressure unprecedented at this moment.


    Twenty eight enlightenment, which he didn''t expect.


    Originally, I thought that he was surrounded by the big demons of enlightenment, but I didn''t expect that the Zijin clan

 Chapter 2446

    "Cho ~"


    "Roar..."


    The little Phoenix took the lead to form the Phoenix itself, and then the three brothers of the Xie family


    All the demons around Yang Yiyun have turned into noumenon.


    The strong people of Zijin clan are really strong, and there are many. Even Yang felt great pressure unprecedented at this moment.


    Twenty eight enlightenment, which he didn''t expect.


    Originally, I thought that he was surrounded by the big demons of enlightenment, but I didn''t expect that the Zijin clan

 Chapter 2447

    In the belly of loach, colorful and incomparable, but the growth of a claw ¡«


    This is the three claws. There used to be two claws. Now


    "There''s another ~" the little Phoenix can''t help but speak.


    A moment later, the loach had four claws, like the Dragon claws, but it didn''t look like it. It looked more powerful than the Dragon claws.


    "Brother, look at the one horn on the Loach''s head. It seems to be getting bigger." little Phoenix looks at it.


    Yang Yiyun has seen it for a long time. It''s true that the single horn on the brain of loach has become bigger. To be exact, it has grown up and its body is growing up.


    Of course, body growth refers to the improvement of strength. Loach''s physical strength can be large or small, and there is no how big it can grow. After its strength is improved, it reminds nature that it can grow up.


    This time, the loach took off and changed under great pressure.


    However, as Yang Yiyun expected, this product has been harmed by Diao er for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many treasures and monsters it has devoured, but nothing has happened. Today, under the siege of 17 pangolins, they finally broke through the limit and began their first growth and transformation since they were born.


    Yang is full of expectations.


    The reason why he didn''t let the little Phoenix and blood eagle and other big demons help is that he deliberately forced loach and rat king.


    Because the rat king himself has reached the critical point of the bottleneck. As long as he breaks through, he will become enlightened. But Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that this product will make a big splash. It shouldn''t be a cry to frighten the demon. He completely shows the natural blood of the five element rat. After Enlightenment, he will become enlightened five times directly.


    It''s really against the sky.


    This also fully proves that his blood is powerful.


    And loach, not to mention, Yang Yiyun never worried, loach can not grow up, so this forced is good, the effect is really amazing.


    Sure enough, they didn''t let him down.


    As for Diao er


    Yang has no hope at all, and he doesn''t need mink to work hard.


    "Xiangxiang back"


    Yang Yiyun called out.


    "Zhi ~"


    Diao''er turns into a golden light and returns to Yang Yiyun.


    "Watch the play, and you are not allowed to fool around in the future." Yang Yiyun touched diao''er''s head and said with a smile, when the fight began, Yang Yiyun let diao''er stay by his side, but how could diao''er be quiet?


    As soon as he flies out, he forms a group with the rat King loach.


    Yang Yiyun is also helpless, but he doesn''t worry about diao''er''s loss. Diao''er who flies to fairyland is still the same as before, and still can''t see any level of realm.


    But it is precisely because of this that Yang Yiyun is relieved of him.


    Because it''s just because you can''t see the level of the realm that the more proof that Diao Er is, the worse he is.


    There are many monsters around him, but few of them can''t really see the level realm, or can''t be distinguished by the realm, such as little Phoenix, loach, mink and snow cat.


    It''s not like the rat king who can clearly divide the border.


    Say mink hasn''t changed?


    Of course not.


    It''s just that the change of mink is not reflected in appearance.


    It''s inside.


    The name of flying marten is not just saying.


    Is mink''s talent just treasure hunting?


    Of course not.


    In addition to diao''er''s sharp claws, diao''er also has a talent very similar to red clothes, that is, mana attack is basically immune to diao''er. This talent has become more and more obvious after diao''er''s rapid rise, especially in recent years, but Yang Yiyun can protect diao''er a lot of times, otherwise diao''er''s talent will be exposed.


    In fact, it is true that he treats diao''er as a child and a sister, so he doesn''t need diao''er to take risks at all.


    It''s just that sometimes the mink is allowed to be capricious and is used to spoiling the mink.


    At this time, loach and rat king are obviously fine evolution, and the war will have a result. Yang Yiyun knows that it will be over. This is an unprecedented intuition, and he seems to have foreseen it.


    So let mink come back.


    Yang Yiyun discovered his intuition recently. Of course, every monk has his own intuition, and it''s very accurate. But Yang Yiyun knows that the intuition he feels now can''t be called intuition strictly. On the contrary, he is more like a talent.


    It''s a general intuitive talent that can foresee the future. Although the scope and time of foreseeing is relatively short, it''s very clear.Just before he called for mink to come back, or to be exact, when loach and rat King broke through, a vague picture flashed through his mind like lightning. Loach and rat King were awed by the seventeen purple gold pangolins, tearing the seventeen pangolins into pieces and swallowing them.


    The lightning like picture in his mind looked like a flash, and even the picture was a little fuzzy, so he couldn''t see clearly, but he could roughly conclude that it was the rat king and loach.


    And the picture fell into his mind like a memory.


    So Yang Yiyun knows that this is his talent.


    And whether this talent is true or not, whether it will start, can be verified next.


    But he has a strong heart, and that''s what''s really going to happen next.


    This lightning picture makes Yang Yiyun''s heart and even soul tremble. It''s too clear that if it''s true, what kind of role it will play in his future combat, it will certainly be a huge role as against the sky.


    The appearance of this lightning picture, Yang Yiyun bone do not know is also his fairy crystal in the fusion of the ten attributes between heaven and earth brought about by the power?


    But in his heart, he had nothing to do with it.


    Instinctively, he felt that it was brought about by the change of physical cultivation, or the lightning picture brought by the heaven and earth pot, which was a kind of prophetic intuition.


    It''s amazing.


    He''ll see.


    "Zhi..."


    "Hong ~"


    The rat king and loach roared one after another.


    In the fight to complete a change.


    The rat King advanced to the fifth heaven of enlightenment.


    The loach grows two claws and turns into four claws. The top of its head is only a small meat ball like a knot in one''s heart. It grows up to about one foot and turns into a colorful and shining appearance.


    Even in evolution, they didn''t stop fighting. They continued to fight with seventeen capital pangolins who understood yichongtian.


    At this time, the roar represents the transformation of the rat king and loach.


    Sure enough, the figure of the rat King soared with a roar, and directly turned into a purple and gold hair. The purple and gold mouse with five color inscriptions was 100 meters tall and suddenly waved a claw.


    "Boom"


    With one paw, the purple and gold rays are dazzling, and seven pangolins are on the opposite side.


    "Roar, roar..."


    One scream after another, the sky was full of blood.


    A total of seven pangolins that understood the heavy sky broke into fourteen sections after the rat King''s claw was wielded, and none of them survived.


    "Zhi ~"


    Almost through the sky and the earth, the roar sounded again, but the rat king turned into a hundred meter huge mountain like body suspended in the sky, opened his big mouth, and swallowed the seven pangolin carcasses that had been cut into 14 knots.


    At the same time, the loach is also on the rise.


    But see loach head sound long a large section of colorful single horn, after he roared, issued a colorful aperture, like the visible radar signal wave, instantly shrouded in the remaining ten pangolins.


    Suddenly a strange scene appeared.


    Ten headed pangolins, shrouded by the colorful aperture released by loach, suddenly seemed to freeze in mid air, motionless, and kept attacking posture.


    But Yang Yiyun and Xiao Fenghuang can see clearly that ten pangolins are struggling, but they can''t break free.


    The next second, the loach is more direct than the rat king, swallowing ten pangolins in place.


    At this point, seventeen purple gold pangolins that understand the heavy sky are eaten by loach and rat king.


    The blood eagle and other demons behind Yang Yiyun are trembling and going against the sky. The demons under Yang Yiyun''s hands are going against the sky one by one. Originally, the blood eagle thought that he had realized the cultivation realm of triple heaven. Besides the little Phoenix and the three brothers of Xie family, he was a great demon with great advantages. Before that, he only had advantages in front of loach and rat king.


    But at this moment, the advantage, or pride, in the heart of the blood eagle disappeared.


    There''s only one idea in my heart. I''ll do things obediently in the future and be a grandson in front of these big demons.


    He can see that loach and rat king are big demons with special blood, even mink. Although mink doesn''t show the same evolution as loach and rat king, Yang Yiyun''s pet attitude towards mink shows that mink is not a simple generation.The three brothers of Xie family wake up and the healing is over. They wake up long ago when the rat King exudes powerful demon power. They witness the evolution of the rat king from demon Zun to wuchongtian, the evolution of loach, and the seventeen purple gold pangolins as snacks for the rat king and loach.


    In their eyes, the three brothers finally fell on the loach. They remembered a picture or an ancient book in their memory.


    Kunpeng and other gods that should not exist in the world appeared and appeared in front of them.


    The four claws indicate that Kunpeng has broken away from the cubs and started to take into account the growth process of adulthood.


    In the past, they didn''t take loach seriously, and they didn''t connect loach with Kunpeng at all. But looking at the appearance and characteristics of loach at the moment, their three brothers confirmed that this is Kunpeng, which has been extinct in the long history.


    Oh, my God


    They have seen the impact of Phoenix, the bird of God, which has not yet been digested. Now there is a Kunpeng in Temo?


    And what''s fatal is that these two gods are following a human race.


    Of course, the three brothers are the same now.


    So what is the origin of this master?


    Anyway, they don''t believe that Yang Yiyun is such a fairy.


    The immortal is not qualified to be followed by Kunpeng!


    As for Yang at the moment, he is also shaking, but it is not because of the victory of loach and rat king, but because of the lightning in his mind before.


    The battle ended as like as two peas of lightning.


    It will be a subversive talent for him.


    How can we not be excited?


    This is a kind of talent, although it is not a big magic power, nor a big magic power. When he is clear, it will make him invincible in the battle with the enemy, better than any big magic power.

 Chapter 2448

    After Yang was excited, he was embarrassed again.


    This talent is powerful for him, but


    He doesn''t know how to use it?


    There was no reason why.


    How do you show up again?


    His intuition tells him that there must still be, and it can also be used, but he knows the method.


    It was embarrassing for him.


    Think about it


    The next moment he closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2449

    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes. He didn''t stop at all and said, "yes, indeed."


    Because he knew that when the high priest asked this question, he already knew the secret of chuanshanxiao.


    Or send so many purple gold pangolins out to resist himself, even after he said the ninth prince, all pangolins are doomed to attack.


    The Zijin clan is doing some kind of mouse like research on the ninth Prince chuanshanxiao.


    There is no doubt that a drop of water of his life made the ninth Prince''s blood return to ancestry. For any demon clan, blood return is their ultimate pursuit.


    Ancestral blood means that in an evolution, once again strong,


    This attraction is a fatal temptation. They want to find the answer of how blood evolved from chuanshanxiao.


    It is obvious that chuanshanxiao is loyal to his master. He did not explain the water of life and his affairs. He even did some soul searching defense, which made the Zijin people dare not search for the soul to get the answer.


    However, in the hands of an old monster who understands the six heavens, even though chuanshanxiao forbids the spirits from being searched, Yang Yiyun is still fragile. The high priest can still get 70% or 80% of what he wants to know.


    So there''s the dialogue now.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s reply, Zijin high priest''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and continued: "can I understand that kind of water drop comes from your hands?"


    Yang Yiyun calmly nodded: "yes, it''s really out of my hand."


    "Oh, that''s right. Next you can ask." Said the high priest.


    Yang Yiyun said directly, "are you the most powerful Zijin clan?"


    The high priest nodded and then shook again.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and soon understood that the meaning of the high priest was very obvious. At present, the Zijin clan is indeed the most powerful, but the strongest of the whole Zijin clan is the Zijin jiahuang.


    Generally speaking, he is the high priest.


    Because after zijinjiahuang went to dengtian Road, who knows if he can come back?


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun thinks that those who have gone to dengtian road can''t come back.


    Yang Yiyun asked again, "do you want to get that kind of water drop?"


    Zijin high priest nodded: "yes, it''s the most precious thing that can promote the return of blood. Who doesn''t want to be a demon in the world? I''m no exception. I''ve lived too long. I''m going to die of old age without promotion. I see hope from the ninth prince.


    Originally, I was selfish. After a thousand years, when it was time to dissipate, I planned to go to the forbidden area to die, but the appearance of the ninth Prince ignited the hope in my heart again... "


    The purple and golden eyes of the high priest are shining, His tone was a little high, and he continued: "I am now fully aware of liuchongtian. As long as I go further, I will not only solve the Shouyuan problem, but also be able to ascend to heaven.


    My Zijin family is a noble one. How difficult is blood evolution? But I can see great hope from the ninth prince, or from you.


    Originally, it may take hundreds of years for the research on the ninth prince to be confirmed, but I didn''t expect you to come. But after you appeared, I knew that the secret of the ninth Prince''s blood returning to ancestry had something to do with you. Sure enough, after a big war, several big demons around you sent out the same breath as the ninth Prince''s blood returning to ancestry, It''s weak, but it can''t hide it from me. "


    Yang Yiyun said: "in order to make sure of one thing, you will let the Zijin people die of twenty-eight enlightenment?"


    "Why not? I am a high priest, and I am the ancestor of the Zijin clan. They can die for me. The way of heaven has changed. It''s not the past. It''s the beginning of the great era and chaos.


    If a race wants to survive, it needs the protection of the strong. I will not die, the Zijin clan will not die, and there will be a steady stream of enlightenment in the future. " Said the high priest.


    "That''s cruel, but you have a point." Yang Yiyun spoke.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s vicious in your eyes, but we are the demon clan. The jungle law of the jungle will not change. Your Terrans are essentially the same, and even more vicious than the demon clan in some convenient places." The high priest of Zijin was ironic.


    Yang Yiyun did not deny it.


    Then he said, "are chuanshanxiao and his mother still alive? Oh, chuanshanxiao is your ninth prince. I gave him his name. "


    "Chuanshan filial piety, filial son''s filial piety, is the vocabulary of your human civilization. It''s very suitable for the ninth prince at that time. Don''t worry, he is the ninth son of our emperor anyway. I won''t kill him, and even the Zijin clan will be controlled by him in the future." Said the high priest.Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "OK, the last question, or I''ll give you a chance and a choice."


    "Go ahead, please." Zijin high priest spoke.


    "You, submit to me, I give you what you want." Yang Yiyun grinned.


    From beginning to end, the high priest of Zijin was not happy or sad in his clothes, but at this time he said with a smile, "do you know that I have traveled in your Terran world for tens of thousands of years, such as the sect of fairyland, even the lower realm of Xiuzhen, the mortal capital of the small world, and so on. I have experienced sitting on mortals, going to the battlefield to kill enemies, and going to college, I''ve been in court


    I''ve experienced all kinds of things in the world. I''m full of awe for you, but I also despise you. It''s too hypocritical. There is no one in the world who can submit to me except my emperor, so I give up your idea.


    I know you have what I need, so I''ll take it from you and I won''t surrender to you. Although you have Phoenix around you, I''m even amazed that even Kunpeng, the God of an era, is around you


    But I still will not submit to any human race, no one can be my master, at least not in fairyland. You are unique, It seems that cultivation is only immortal, but it can kill enlightenment. You... Are not human, not immortal, not God. Indeed, you are the strangest freak I have seen in my long years, but you are still not qualified for me to submit. "


    Yang Yiyun was not surprised at Zijin high priest''s words. He didn''t intend to let him submit to them in a word, just to test them.


    But the result is unexpected. This is an old monster who has been baptized by the long river of human civilization. His thought is no longer a demon race, let alone a human race. It seems that he is a kind of creature with detached thought.


    Proud


    This word can describe the purple and gold high priest.


    Take a deep breath, Yang said with a smile, "what if I give you that kind of water drop?"


    "Ha ha, Terran, do you think I will? Your kind of water drop is indeed fatal to my temptation, but I know that once I take that kind of water drop, my life and death will be in your hands, so I don''t want to send it to you. I want to snatch it from you, study your memory, and eliminate the side effects of water drop. I don''t want to be controlled by others. " Said the high priest of Zijin with a sneer.


    "It''s really an old monster. He has become a great spirit." Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart, and then said, "how about a gamble? We fight, I win, you surrender me, I lose, hand over the water drop, and do not do any resistance, let you search the soul


    "It should be so, but Terran, I don''t look down on you. These big demons around me are not my opponents. Although there are gods, birds, beasts, and even the five heavens in them, you should know that there are nine realms of enlightenment, and every three realms is a heaven chop. After two Heaven chop, one person is enough to kill you all, Even I am the high priest of Zijin, and I am in charge of the supernatural powers, which are incomparable with the study of your civilization.


    So you are dying, but I know you people. If you don''t fight this battle, you won''t be reconciled. So I accept your bet. If I lose, I can submit to you. Ha ha, I hope you have a chance to make me submit. "


    Zijin high priest is really like an old monster at the moment, an old monster who is proud and lonely, and seems to have insight into everything in the world.


    But Yang Yiyun laughed. He found that he liked the old monster a little.


    It''s a deal


    "How to bet?"


    "Get the other guy down."


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple."


    "Let''s get started."


    "Good"


    One old and one young, one person and one demon, looking from a distance of 50 or 60 meters, the conversation ended, and they were not talking.


    At one point, the high priest disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun is the opening: "left ten meters full attack."

 Chapter 2450

    When Yang Yiyun was talking, the Dragon killing sword in his hand also killed him with one sword.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xiao Fenghuang, loach, rat king and Xie''s three brothers heard Yang Yiyun''s call, but they didn''t even think about attacking the left 10 meters.


    Although they could see that the left ten meters were empty, which was the rhythm of the air, they carried out Yang Yiyun''s orders to the letter.


    They all believe in Yang Yiyun. Anyway, Yang Yiyun says that he can fight as he says. He can''t be wrong.


    Sure enough, after a roar.


    It''s the place where the attack is, the purple gold is shining.


    Now we all know it. It''s true.


    And Yang Yiyun is also a happy heart, worked.


    The mental picture of an enemy attack worked.


    His talent of anti heaven picture is to advance the enemy''s next attack picture, which is equal to the advantage of being invincible.


    I can know what you are going to do next.


    Of course, it is also difficult. In the face of absolute power, knowing is one thing, but how to deal with cracking is another.


    However, Yang''s magical means, coupled with the assistance of small Phoenix and loach and other big demons, this battle seems difficult, but it is not difficult.


    Yang Yiyun is confident in this.


    After a round, the two sides seem to have a tacit understanding of the separation.


    At the moment, the high priest of Zijin is agitating in his heart. He can be regarded as the wise man of Zijin clan, or even the wise man of the whole exotic demon clan. How can he not see what''s going on?


    The boy actually launched an attack ahead of time, and it was exactly where he stayed next, so that his originally prepared magic power did not show. It was really evil.


    It must have been a mistake!


    So the high priest Zijin comforted himself.


    Then he narrowed his eyes, purple light burst out in his eyes, but the earth began to tremble with a wave of his hand.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun said, "take off 30 meters."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The next moment, the little Phoenix and other big demons left the ground without hesitation and soared to 30 meters.


    "Boom boom..."


    Just as they had just jumped into the air, the ground soil and sharp purple stone spikes rushed out of the ground in a large area, reaching a height of 20 meters.


    "Wow, master, you are so amazing"


    The rat king could not help but cheered. Looking at the stone thorn under his feet, he was still a little cold in his heart.


    They are facing the high priests of the Zijin clan and the strong ones who understand the sixth heaven. The stone spines summoned by them are naturally extraordinary. Even if they have the cultivation of understanding the fifth heaven, they will not be easy to be hit by thousands of stone spines.


    However, what is more shocking is the high priest Zijin. His pupils suddenly contracted. If the first time was a mistake, then the second time was not a coincidence.


    He stopped and looked at Yang Yiyun.


    "Human, you are a little interesting. You can foresee my attack in advance, but it''s not enough. Next, even if you can know my next attack in advance, it may not be resolved. It depends on your real ability. I hope you don''t let me down." The high priest Zijin took it seriously.


    There is a lion fighting rabbit posture.


    Yang Yiyun listens to the high priest Zijin. Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly in his heart. The real test is coming. He knows that the high priest Zijin is right. Even if his talent can predict the opponent''s attack in advance, it can only be resolved.


    Indeed, his mind at the moment has seen the next step of this old monster''s means, is blockade!


    He saw the whole Zijin Grand Canyon appeared a very strong Zijin fog, the sky and the whole Grand Canyon are, and can not see the figure of the old monster.


    He clearly saw the other side''s next means, but he couldn''t deal with it, and he didn''t want to rush out.


    Because they are in the depths of Zijin Grand Canyon, they can''t escape in the face of such powerful means. The appearance of Zijin fog is the instant appearance of the whole Grand Canyon. No matter how fast they are, it''s useless.


    It''s better to stay in place and calm down than to choose to escape.


    Besides, he didn''t plan to escape.


    It''s one thing to see each other''s picture in his mind, but he doesn''t know about Zijin fog. What''s that?


    Is it fog or something?Is there any bad material


    "Don''t hold on to it. We''ll have a purple mist next. Make some preparations." Yang Yiyun can only choose a prudent and conservative defense.


    "Chirp ~" the little Phoenix draws the noumenon with a long cry. At the moment, only the little Phoenix doesn''t change shape in the field. At this time, the little Phoenix doesn''t have any reservation. The noumenon state is her peak state.


    Others, such as rat king, loach and Xie family, are ontological states.


    We surrounded each other to form a circle, each defending a position.


    "Ha ha ~"


    After a sneer, Yang Yiyun saw Zijin high priest disappeared, completely disappeared, he could not feel the breath of each other.


    Then the thick Zijin fog appeared out of thin air, and almost immediately diffused in the whole Zijin Grand Canyon.


    I don''t see much.


    Visibility is less than three meters.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes could not see three meters away, and his divine consciousness was also blocked at this distance.


    Sure enough


    If you can see in advance, you may not be able to resolve it!


    However, that''s interesting. I''d like to see what kind of means you have.


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    Then he said to the little Phoenix and other big demons, "don''t separate. No matter what you see or hear, don''t separate. Don''t be impulsive. Try your best to deal with the attack. Wait for my order. I''ll meet the high priest."


    With a wave of his hand, ten Colorful streamers appeared, forming a light shield to cover the small Phoenix.


    "Brother, I can help you ~" said little Phoenix.


    "No, I have some means just to prove it. When you need to do something, I will speak and just keep my heart. These mists of purple and gold affect my mind and may produce illusions. It''s not convenient for you to enter them at this time."


    Yang Yiyun said, step out, into the purple mist disappeared.


    The purple gold high priest was really powerful, but he was really unconvinced. He also wanted to try whether the purple gold fog could confuse him.


    In other words, the power of the ten attributes in his body has any influence on whether the fog of the upper level can be resolved.


    Although Zijin high priest is very strong and is the existence of the cultivation of realizing the six heavens, if he is really angry, now he can use the power of the heaven and earth temple three times at a time, even if he can''t do it, he will make Zijin high priest bleed.


    Mr. Yang is such a bull now and has such a strong foundation.


    However, the purple and gold high priest did give him a very difficult feeling. The old monster knew the Terran very well, and might even control many magic powers of the Terran and so on.


    Apart from other things, when Zijin fog appeared, Yang Yiyun realized that it was not just a fog, but a deep array, with many array garlands.


    Magic array and magic array are one of them.


    We don''t know what kind of means we have except for the first time.


    It''s true. On the contrary, it arouses his desire to challenge.


    The array controlled by a demon clan is even higher than that of a Terran clan, or the array attainments have surpassed many Terran strongmen. It''s really an interesting old monster.


    Pride, very proud pride.


    But Yang is more proud than he is.


    You, a demon clan, use the civilization wisdom of the Terran to deal with Laozi, the real Terran. What do you want to do? Crush me in intelligence?


    That''s what you want.


    Let''s see the real Terran means.


    Of course, Yang dare to step into the purple and gold fog, in addition to being aroused by the purple and gold high priest, his biggest confidence is that he has the ten attributes of heaven and earth, power and law, although the power of law is very weak in front of the high priest.


    But the victory lies in many, the victory lies in all.


    Because he knows that all the forces and formations in the world come from the ten powers and ten laws in the world, so to some extent, these purple and golden mists and formations are useless to him.


    He can break it with a wave.


    But I''m not going to break it.


    Acting


    Then go along with the performance, and find the flaw at that time, and give Zijin high priest a fatal blow.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang stepped into my purple and golden fog. He closed his eyes and urged Xianjing to rise up with the strength of ten attributes between heaven and earth inside and outside his body.I feel everything.


    At this moment, the mists of Zijin in the great sacrifice of Zijin are nothing to him.


    Holding the Dragon killing sword in his right hand, he sent out a buzzing pariah. The dragon pattern on both sides of the sword body was faintly flowing, and the savings were ready to go.


    The pattern of the heaven and earth pot in his left arm was hot, and he could attack at any time.


    After he let go of his mind, within 100 meters of his whole body, the ten attribute forces in the heaven and earth gathered together, which is tantamount to forming a layer of defense.


    Everything is in control within 100 meters.


    But he did not find the existence of the high priest, which made him frown slightly.


    Obviously, the old monster is 100 meters away.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s waiting here. As long as there are changes within 100 meters, he can respond.


    Now he is 30 meters away from them.


    The reason why they left the little Phoenix was to attract fire to him, and also to concentrate on dealing with the high priest.


    At the same time, don''t let them suffer.


    He has strong perception and the seeds of the ten powers of heaven and earth in his body. The little Phoenix doesn''t have them. Yang Yiyun is afraid of the high priest Zijin and knows that he is a difficult master. Therefore, 30 meters away from the little Phoenix is a kind of protection. Even if he has any state, he can deal with it at the first time.


    Anyway, within 100 meters of him, you can.


    The purple gold high priest who understands the six heavens must be extraordinary.


    Yang Yiyun is in the mist of purple and gold, closing his eyes, but his body has reached the best state, ready to attack at any time.


    "Whoosh..."


    At a certain moment, the sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth grinned and finally came.


    Countless purple gold arrows in all directions came at him, and the powerful arrows made the space vibrate.


    At this moment, five hundred meters away, high priest Zijin stares at Yang Yiyun, waves his hand and condenses hundreds of sharp arrows.


    In a flash, it was dozens of meters in front of Yang Yiyun.


    There is a smile on the corner of the high priest''s mouth. Will this human be interesting then? Do you feel it with your eyes closed?


    In the light array of Zijin Dharma, the high priest of Zijin, you can turn the world upside down.


    It was a 360 degree attack. In the eyes of high priest Zijin, Yang Yiyun couldn''t escape. Smashing, even if he did, was just an appetizer.


    I''m interested in fighting this Terran.


    In the countless years of cultivation, it''s very boring. It''s rare to have such fun. After completely destroying the self-confidence of this Terran, he''s going to take it. At that time, he can do anything he wants to know.


    The next moment, however, Zijin''s face froze and he was stunned. He couldn''t help saying, "is that possible?"


    His hundreds of metallic arrows stopped when they were about to fall on Yang Yiyun. Then he heard the Terran say, "burn!"


    Burning two words down closed, hundreds of sharp arrows suddenly out of the flame, between the blink of an eye became ashes.


    That''s all.


    This is the Amethyst he extracted from Zijin Mountain. With the blessing of his mana, his hardness has surpassed that of the top grade immortal, but it turns into ash.


    And the speed he urged, unexpectedly so strange stop, stop in front of the Terran body less than a meter place, not even a corner of the other party.


    "It''s really... Interesting."


    High priest Zijin took a deep breath and said.


    Then he just flashed into the purple mist, or his own array, and stopped 90 meters away from Yang Yiyun. Within the array, he controlled all attacks and doubled his power.


    Looking down on this Terran, the high priest Zijin is ready to do his best.


    Yang Yiyun, who is still closed his eyes, has a faint smile. He perceives that the high priest Zijin has entered his 90 meter place, but he still doesn''t turn his head, just as he doesn''t know, waiting for the high priest Zijin''s next attack.


    He had already felt a picture in his mind.


    Heart smile, the game began, but do not know if he can support?

 Chapter 2451

    In the final analysis, Zijin high priest is powerful and arrogant, and Yang is just as arrogant as he is.


    Your grandmother has a leg. You''re just an old monster. If you''re strong, you''ll be strong. But don''t show your superiority in front of your friends. Now, I''ll lay you down.


    Although I feel you old monster is very powerful, but I am not bad!


    Thinking about something in his heart, Yang began to plan to raise the high priest Zijin this time, and then fell down on him, so that the world would be settled.


    At the moment, Zijin high priest stood on the edge of Zijin fog and looked at Yang Yiyun. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun was facing his back, still standing still.


    Between waving, the mist in the whole purple gold light array rolled up, and the high priest said, "wind blade ~


    At the next moment, thousands of wind blades appeared, instantly turned into a forest of wind blades, surrounded by Yang Yiyun in all directions.


    This time, everything was quiet, and there was no sound. But the high priest Zijin raised his hand, as if as long as he waved his hand, these wind blades would add Yang Yiyun.


    It seems that Yang Yiyun did not see or even feel this at all.


    High priest Zijin really doesn''t believe in evil. Doesn''t he believe that this boy can go against heaven?


    It''s really great to be able to foresee what he''s going to do in advance, but knowing is one thing, and being able to resolve it is another.


    Next, I''ll give you a big attack every time. How do you take it?


    With a smile on his lips, Yang Yiyun naturally felt that countless wind blades shrouded him silently, but fearless.


    Because this is the wind attribute, the strength condenses and becomes the wind blade.


    In his body, as long as it is the energy of the ten attributes of heaven and earth, any attack can be broken.


    Because the power of his ten great powers is simply invincible. It can be condensed and disassembled. It is definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    But this time he is going to give a play to the high priest Zijin. He should gradually relax his vigilance, so as to give the proud high priest a cruel memory.


    The next moment the high priest waved his hand.


    All over the sky, the wind blade fell on Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Heaven and earth roar.


    Yang Yiyun gave out a dull hum, which was full of brilliant works, and countless wind blades fell on him.


    The next moment, the wind blade is gone.


    Yang Yiyun left blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    This scene in the eyes of high priest Zijin, but see clearly, his face appeared a little complacent.


    Of course, I have a little respect for Yang Yiyun. Countless wind blades fall on this boy. Although all of them are blocked, they make Yang Yiyun spit blood.


    This scene was expected by the high priest Zijin. The wind blade attack was several times more powerful than the sharp arrow just now. I don''t know, the boy still blocked it. I have to say it was a little interesting.


    But is that really the case?


    Not necessarily.


    In Yang''s heart, he was muttering at the moment: "old monster, the wind blade method is really strong. It''s a little painful to fall on the body, but it''s just a little bit. The blood on the corner of the mouth has to be bitten on purpose. I don''t know if the acting skill has passed?"


    It''s true that this wave of attacks is powerful, but when Yang urges the top ten forces in his body to resist, that''s what happened.


    It didn''t hurt him at all.


    This also fully proves once again that he has ten strong forces in his body.


    The blood on the corner of the mouth is for the high priest Zijin.


    Of course, this is the first step. Next, he will continue to play. When it''s almost time, he will give the old monster a fatal blow and let him fall from heaven.


    "Old monster, you have the ability to get rid of the fog. You are facing each other. What''s the ability to hide under the shadow?"


    It seems that someone Yang suffered a loss and cursed.


    This is reasonable in the eyes of high priest Zijin.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s curse, high priest Zijin opened his mouth slowly with a smile. However, his voice rang in all directions, floating and uncertain. He deliberately gave Yang Yiyun an elusive voice.


    "Ha ha, Terran boy, I''m a demon, but I''m not your hypocritical Terran. What bullshit rules do you have to talk about in the fight of life and death? You Terran have a saying that you should be a whore and build a memorial archway. I don''t care about that.


    A demon is a demon. You can use any means. This purple golden light array is my skill. If you have the means to use it, I''ll follow it. This is the beginning. I haven''t done it for a long time and I''m lonely. You can rest assured that I won''t let you die so soon. At least I won''t let you die before I get the water drop on you, It''s just to let you know the means of my purple and gold high priest, and let you know what is the big demon who understands the six heavens. "High priest Zijin watched Yang Yiyun speak slowly, his words full of pride.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, heard voices from all over the world and laughed in his heart: "this old monster is really a difficult role to play. He is very cautious."


    But for him, it''s not worth mentioning, because after his top ten energies are released, the space between heaven and earth within 100 meters is formed by his top ten attribute forces.


    It seems that he is trapped in the purple gold fog, but in fact, the purple gold high priest is trapped in his space at the moment.


    If you want to play, come on


    "Old monster, do you have any means to show it? I''ll take it all." Yang Yiyun cursed and walked around, but he was a little closer to the high priest Zijin.


    "Well, let''s try my method


    As soon as the high priest waved his hand, the flames of purple gold were burning all around Yang Yiyun, which immediately started to burn on Yang Yiyun.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun screamed, waving his hands, but he wanted to destroy the purple gold flame, but it didn''t help. Instead, it became bigger and bigger.


    "Ha ha, the purple gold flame of our sacrifice is the natural flame of our purple gold clan. It''s no less than the fire of heaven and earth. You can''t extinguish it unless your cultivation surpasses my six heaven of enlightenment.


    Terran boy, you can kneel down and beg me. Don''t worry, I won''t burn you all at once. It will only make you feel better than Zijin flame. How to beg for mercy? "Zijin high priest said with a smile.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is 30 meters away from the high priest Zijin.


    Yang Yiyun still screams, but the next moment he falls from mid air, falls to the ground and continues to roll. It seems to be extremely painful.


    The purple and gold high priest is now in the grip of victory.


    A flash is directly appeared in Yang Yiyun''s side less than three meters, the whole body shrouded in purple fog.


    You can''t see him at all.


    But the corner of Yang''s mouth rose up.


    When the purple gold high priest appeared three meters away, he suddenly waved his left circle, and a dazzling light burst out.


    "Boom"


    Of course, it was Yang who urged the power of heaven and earth.


    "Ah ~"


    The purple gold high priest felt wrong at the first time, instinctively retreated, and his whole body was full of purple gold light to resist.


    But he didn''t expect that a force that made his eyelids jump would directly bombard him. In an instant, he was like a lightning strike. He didn''t block it at all and flew backwards.


    In such an instant, the purple fog of the whole Zijin Grand Canyon dissipated. Yang Yiyun hit the Zijin high priest and broke his law.


    "Hands on"


    Then Yang Yiyun roared, which he naturally said to the little Phoenix and loach. Long ago, when the fire of Zijin high priest appeared, Yang Yiyun sent a voice to let the little Phoenix and loach get ready.


    This is double insurance. He is still afraid that he will not be able to hurt the high priest with a blow to the temple of heaven and earth. After all, the old monster understands the existence of the sixth heaven, which is extraordinary.


    "Cho ~"


    "Hong ~"


    "Roar ~"


    "Zhi..."


    The three brothers, Xiao Fenghuang, Misgurnus, rat king, diao''er and Xie family, who had been prepared for a long time, were in the middle of the air and attacked the Zijin high priest with all their strength. The colorful mana attack instantly buried the Zijin high priest.


    "Boom boom..."


    The roar of Zijin Grand Canyon pierces the sky.


    The roar was mingled with the scream of high priest Zijin.


    This time he was careless.


    But who would have thought that Yang was a freak?


    The purple gold flame burns in his body. Yang urges the ten forces in his body to send out the great flat force. He protects his whole body. He doesn''t hurt a hair at all. He just lets the purple gold flame attach to the surface of his body and acts for the purple gold high priest.


    At last, when the high priest of Zijin came near and relaxed his vigilance, he urged the power of heaven and earth.


    It turned out to be a hit.


    In addition to the small Phoenix, they complement the words of Dao. This time, even the immortal purple gold high priest will definitely let the pangolin who understands the six heavens suffer a heavy blow.


    Yang Yiyun rushed up at the first time, released the ten forces, echoed the attribute law between heaven and earth, and pressed on the high priest Zijin.When the little Phoenix finished their attack, he saw the high priest with many holes on his body. He grinned and rushed over, and put a hundred life and death charms on the high priest.


    "Touch"


    "Ah ~"


    "Poof"


    Finally, Yang stepped on the chest of Zijin high priest and made the high priest scream and spit blood.


    "Hey, hey, high priest, you lost"


    At this time, Yang is a frightening face.


    "Wow"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun speak, Zijin high priest can''t help but vomit out another mouthful of blood.


    Shame


    The high priest of Zijin, who is proud to the depth of his soul, never thought that one day he would be trampled under the feet of a descendant of a human race and look down.


    He knew he was careless and made a serious mistake, but it was too late. In a word, the Terran boy was a monster.


    Every time he changes his hand, he can kill anyone, even the same level of the six heaven cultivation. Who knows that all means fail in this Terran boy, and he shamelessly pretends to relax his vigilance.


    But now I want to feel the power of the boy''s blow just now. It seems that he can''t stop it.


    It''s so powerful.


    It''s definitely not a human race, or even a power controlled by fairyland creatures.


    If he is strong, the high priest Zijin will definitely be killed by one second.


    Fortunately, the boy doesn''t seem to be in control of all that power.


    Staring at Yang Yiyun, the purple gold high priest moved in his heart. A purple light appeared in his eyebrow, but an inch of purple gold pangolin appeared. This is the mark of his demon soul.


    "Terran I lost, hand over the demon soul, willing to surrender at your feet."


    After saying this, high priest Zijin seemed to drain all his strength.


    At the moment, the pride in his heart disappeared completely and was completely broken up by Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha, you are a bachelor." Yang Yiyun grinned and waved his hand. The high priest''s demon spirit mark entered his yuan Shen, so he had a big demon who understood six heaven.


    "Hu ~"


    In fact, Yang is also afraid.

 Chapter 2452

    Yang was afraid because he knew that his own power was strange, and even the little Phoenix could not defeat the purple and gold high priest of the sixth heaven.


    His perception of this is very clear.


    Therefore, we can only make great efforts to show weakness, let the high priest of Zijin relax his vigilance, and then give him a fatal blow.


    And the power of heaven and earth temple is certainly powerful, and it is absolutely not invincible.


    But now it''s all over, and the high priest Zijin is trampled under his feet.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2453

    It''s no exaggeration that purple gold pangolins occupy a geomantic treasure land.


    Under the leadership of Zijin''s father-in-law, Yang Yiyun and his party went deep into the Zijin Grand Canyon, and then entered the mountain.


    According to father-in-law Zijin, the whole mountain is a space of its own. After countless years of construction, it has become the Zijin palace.


    Purple Gold Mountain, unique color, ancient thick mountains have aura, every place is scattered with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    There are peaks on the top and rocks in the cave. The combination of peaks and rocks forms a place where the pure sun gathers, which is a blessed place.


    Walking into the Zijin cave, which is 50 meters high and 60 meters wide, the first feeling is luxurious and noble. The ground can be polished, calm and bright, like a mirror. The places to go up and down are steps, which are simple at all.


    All kinds of carvings on both sides are the body of purple gold pangolin carved from purple gold stone. On both sides of the cave walls, there are portraits, recording the development history of purple gold pangolin.


    The whole cave is decorated with unique purple flowers, as well as a guard maid.


    The cave is very long and extends all the way.


    Each hundred meters on both sides of the cave has a door opposite to each other, which is exquisitely carved. In Zijin''s words, it is a side hall.


    At the end is the Royal Palace of Zijin clan.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun found a lot of pangolins. There were all kinds of breath, but there was no enlightenment.


    Twenty eight pangolins, seventeen of them were swallowed by loach and rat king, and the remaining ten were taken down by him and thrown into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    The only strong man Zijin Gonggong also surrendered. Now the whole Zijin clan should have no understanding of the existence of the strong man.


    However, there are many levels of demon emperor and demon emperor. Along the way, the atmosphere of the side halls is full of demon emperor and demon emperor, no less than hundreds.


    This is also the inside story of the Zijin clan.


    According to Zijin''s father-in-law, it''s just outside the Zijin palace. Most of them are not pangolins of Zijin''s blood. There are 500 Zijin people in the palace, all of them are demon emperors.


    Listen, this is the number, even Yang Yiyun is also speechless. He deserves to be a giant. The Zijin clan is probably the most powerful of the five giants in the foreign world.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun talked with Zijin''s father-in-law and learned about Zijin''s family.


    Of course, it''s useless for him now. There are only two things about his coming from Zijin family.


    The first is to find chuanshanxiao and play Qiufeng by the way, which has already been played.


    Second, let''s see if Zijin clan has any news about other big demons. It''s a pity that father-in-law Zijin didn''t say so.


    This was expected by Yang Yiyun. Originally, he found little Phoenix, rat king, purple emperor and a group of big demons in the foreign world, which was the biggest harvest for him.


    Of course, there are peacock and magpie, two of his demon women.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t rush to pick them up. They were arranged by the rat king and the purple emperor to practice in another place.


    And this time he came to the exotic world, it''s like making a big noise in the exotic world, and he''s going to go to the territory of the white shark whale. He thought that after he transferred the exotic world, he would pick up the peacocks when he left, but now he would expose them. If he made such a big noise in the exotic world, he would jump out and play a powerful role, but it would involve them.


    When he left the Lion King''s territory, he had a talk with the purple emperor. For the time being, he asked the purple emperor to protect the peacock and magpie. When it was over, he took them away.


    But Zihuang is a person who wants to be independent. Yang Yiyun didn''t force her. He also knows that every one has his own way to go. It''s just to complete Zihuang.


    One thing he can be sure of is that although Zihuang doesn''t follow him to Yunmen, he will never fight against him, or even become a foreign aid.


    It''s a good choice for Zihuang to stay in the foreign world.


    His goal is to seize the territory of several giants in the foreign world. In this way, there will be no territory for the giants in the foreign world, and the purple emperor will be the new emperor of the foreign world in the future.


    Anyway, the territory of Lion King and eagle king has been annexed by purple emperor.


    This is also the benefit Yang Yiyun left to the purple emperor. She talked with the purple emperor that day and expressed her willingness to become a foreign aid force of Cloud Gate.


    Of course, now the situation has changed, and chuanshanxiao Yang Yiyun, the ninth Prince of the Zijin clan, is also ready to stay. In the future, he will be held back by a Zihuang.


    In case something happens, there''s a buffer.


    In any case, he took away all the powerful people of Zijin''s enlightenment, and left them all to chuanshanxiao.All the goals are clear anyway. When the Zijin clan is in trouble, Yang Yiyun is going to go to the site of the last shark whale king, and then return to Yunmen. The next focus is to fight with several opponents in fairyland.


    One word killed them.


    Anyway, it''s a grudge that can''t be solved. Either you die or I die.


    This is also the reason why he came to the foreign world this time. On the one hand, he wanted to find people, on the other hand, he tried his best to subdue the big demons and strengthen his own power, so that he could fight against several forces in the fairyland in the future and prepare for a rainy day.


    And then there is the road to heaven


    This is his core goal in fairyland.


    On the way to heaven, he seeks the highest path of cultivation, finds the mysterious reincarnation, and enters the nether world to find Liu Lingling, the biggest obsession in his heart.


    From the beginning to the end, his original intention remained unchanged.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, a group of magnificent palaces on the hillside appeared in Yang Yiyun''s sight. Yang Yiyun was completely shocked. This is a city on the hillside, a purple and golden city. The architectural style is exquisite, even more exquisite than those of Yunmen.


    Of course, it''s a visual feeling, because the material is made of purple gold stone.


    The purple gold stone here is comparable to the existence of immortal stone, which means that every palace is a spirit gathering array.


    Luxury


    Yang Yiyun sighed.


    "Master, go to the palace"


    Zijin father-in-law''s Chrysanthemum like old face blooms again, flattering and humble.


    "Old dog, don''t laugh." Yang Yiyun can''t help kicking Zijin. In fact, his long face is so cheap that he can''t help kicking him.


    "Ouch ~


    Zijin father-in-law was kicked, issued a strange cry, let Yang Yiyun have goose bumps.


    The rat King couldn''t help muttering to diao''er: "boss diao''er, the dead eunuch, will take the limelight from you again. I don''t know the number of Cloud Gate. You are the most favored boss around the master. I think we should teach this old dog a lesson."


    "I support the view of rat king, diao''er. We support you to beat the old dog. A dead eunuch would take advantage of you and beat her." Black carbon is no big deal.


    "Mink boss, I also feel that this old dog is not pleasing to the eye." the loach also said something.


    Only little Phoenix said nothing.


    Diao''er lies comfortably on the head of loach, listening to the voice of the rat kings around him. Her eyes are wandering around her eyes, and her eyes are on Zijin''s father-in-law who is walking beside Yang Yiyun.


    Everyone knows that when diao''er''s eyes spin, someone will have bad luck. Rat king and black charcoal look at each other and succeed. Ha ha


    While walking in front of Zijin father-in-law, although did not return, but the whole body is a tremor.


    The voices of the little guys behind him are very small, but how can they hide from the master Zijin who is the master of cultivation?


    Zijin Gonggong is a goblin among goblins. How can he not understand the idea of a few little guys?


    In the mind quickly revolved, immediately had the idea.


    Soon Yang Yiyun entered the main hall of Zijin palace under the guidance of Zijin father-in-law.


    "Master, please take a seat..." father-in-law Zijin arranged for Yang Yiyun to take the original throne of Zijin jiahuang, a nine headed Zijin throne.


    Yang Yiyun was not polite. He took his seat directly. When he went up, he felt the difference of this purple and gold throne. It was actually a gathering spirit array, which absorbed the power of heaven and earth independently, and also had the effect of concentrating and calming Qi


    "Baby," Yang Yiyun couldn''t help sighing.


    "Master, it''s made of the best purple stone in Zijin Mountain. If you like, I''ll make one for you myself." The flattering Zijin father-in-law said.


    "OK, these purple gold stones are also excellent materials for refining utensils. Go back and get some back to Yunmen." Yang is about to open his mouth.


    "It''s the master. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange for the following people to sort it out. Zijin stone is the best material for refining utensils. It''s a pity that there is no master of refining utensils in our demon clan. Otherwise, all of them can produce high-quality immortal utensils." Zijin said quickly.


    Then Zijin father-in-law waved his hand, dozens of enchanting maids appeared, and all kinds of fairy fruit wine were served on the table.


    After settling in Yang Yiyun, father-in-law Zijin went to diao''er and little Fenghuang, and said with a smile: "the two little masters have prepared the unique Zijin fruit for them. Please taste it..."


    With a wave of his hand, a purple and golden fairy fruit appeared in front of diao''er and little Phoenix, and the fragrance permeated the whole hallMink is not good at anything. It''s delicious. Suddenly, his eyes are shining.


    "Zhizhi"


    Diao''er cheered, picked it up and ate it with relish.


    Rat king and black charcoal a few see, finished, Diao Er boss was captured, plan aborted.


    Of course, later Zijin''s father-in-law gave everyone a Zijin fairy fruit, but it was less than that of xiaofenghuang and diao''er.


    Yang Yiyun sat at the top and looked at it with a smile. He was holding Zijin fairy fruit in his hand. He was amused to see Zijin father-in-law fawning on little Phoenix and diao''er. He was really an old goblin, so he took diao''er down.


    It''s true that sugar coated shells are mink''s favorite.


    It''s a good thing that the big demons compete with each other. In the future, there will be an old and crafty Zijin father-in-law. He will save a lot of trouble and don''t say much.


    But after taking a bite of zijinxianguo in his hand, his face changed and he quickly said, "how many more zijinxianguo do you have, old dog?"


    Yang Yiyun''s face was solemn. After biting down the Zijin fairy fruit, he found that the fruit had spiritual power.


    There are countless fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland.


    Refining into Dan can play a huge role.


    His research on Qi Jun Dan Dao has entered a bottleneck period, which is the lack of suitable fairy medicine, and the Zijin fairy fruit has given him a breakthrough.


    "Report back to the master, my Zijin family has accumulated for countless years, but they have not harvested a hundred. That''s all."


    With a wave of his hand, he took out all of them. Thirty six of them, plus the ones he had just divided, were seventy-two.


    "Come on, don''t eat any more. If you eat like this, you will send out the natural things violently. If I take away the refined Dan, it can play a huge role." With a wave of his hand, Yang put all the zijinxianguo away.


    "Zhi ~" diao''er grabbed two of them with a wave of his hand and swallowed them in one gulp. It was too delicious.


    Yang Yiyun said nothing, but he didn''t blame mink.


    As for the others, if they dare not leave one or two, mink dares.

 Chapter 2454

    Well, since someone Yang confiscates zijinxianguo, confiscate it. Anyway, we all know that the master is an alchemist.


    If the elixir is refined, their share is indispensable.


    The father-in-law of Zijin did it more thoroughly. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s collection of 70 Zijin immortal fruits, he said: "master, there is a Zijin tree, which was born in the forbidden area of Zijin. It is also the root of our Zijin family and grows in the eye of Zijin vein.


    Ten thousand years of flowering, ten thousand years of fruiting, ten thousand years of ripening. Each ripening is not more than three Zijin fairy fruits. The reason why our Zijin people can become one of the overlord of the foreign world is to a large extent because Zijin fairy fruit, please pity me... "


    Zijin''s father-in-law was very clever. He saw the heat in Yang''s eyes, Should be in the idea of playing Zijin tree, simply ask for it.


    Zijin masters are not afraid of extinction. As long as the Zijin tree is there, Zijin will still be prosperous and rise in the foreign world in a few years.


    If the Zijin tree is no longer there, the Zijin clan will be finished.


    When he believed that Zijin number would be OK, because the growth environment absolutely changed everything.


    The reason why he said it was loyalty, and he hoped that Yang Yiyun would not embarrass the Zijin family.


    "Come on, old dog, I''m not so careful." Yang Yiyun listened to Zijin''s father-in-law and knew the meaning of the old monster.


    He always said that this trip to the purple gold pangolin family has gained a lot. Since we want to keep the purple gold pangolin family, we will not lose their vitality.


    It''s obvious that Zijin fairy fruit is the root of their family. It''s enough to have 70 fairy fruit. The more precious the treasure is, the more rare it is. He won''t touch the Zijin tree of Zijin family.


    "The master is wise." Zijin bent down.


    "Go and find chuanshanxiao, and get down to business," Yang Yiyun said after drinking the double immortal wine.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Zijin''s father-in-law bowed himself and then called out to the outside of the hall: "go, nine princes, please."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, father-in-law Zijin didn''t embarrass chuanshanxiao. At least he found that after the ninth Prince''s blood was promoted, he began to study him, hoping to get the secret of blood promotion.


    Unfortunately, the secret is in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    After a while, chuanshanxiao walked into the hall.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun, who was on the throne of purple and gold, his whole body trembled and became excited. He quickly ran to him, knelt down to pay homage, and called out: "through the mountains, filial piety, see your master ~


    But it''s already on the ground.


    Yang Yiyun is grateful for his passing through the mountains. Although he was accepted by Yang Yiyun at the beginning because he was chasing monkeys to tease, his master later rewarded him with a drop of magic water, which made his blood return to his ancestors and evolved into purple and gold blood, even purer than any purple and gold blood.


    After hundreds of years, he broke through to the realm of demon Zun, returned to the family, and wanted to save his mother.


    At the beginning, the two conditions of the family were that they were called Zun class or Zijin blood.


    Because of the magic drops given by the master, he met the requirements, but he didn''t expect to answer. The family was put under house arrest by the high priest Zijin until now.


    Of course, the high priest investigated the reason for his ancestral blood. Naturally, he could not betray his master. He had long been banned by the demon soul. Once the soul searching prohibition was opened, his soul would be destroyed.


    So the high priest can''t help him, and he won''t really kill him. After all, he is the ninth son of zijinjia emperor. Although he is an illegitimate son, he is also the blood of the royal family, although his royal family has not been recognized since he was born.


    But after the evolution of his blood, it blocked the mouth of some people, such as his brothers and sisters.


    Chuanshanxiao didn''t hate the high priest, because the high priest didn''t embarrass him. Even after so many years in captivity, he instructed him to practice and let his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds. Now he is one step away from the realm of enlightenment.


    It''s just that he hasn''t been allowed to walk out of that prison palace for more than a thousand years.


    Today, the guard respectfully released him and ordered the high priest to call him to the purple gold hall. Pangolin didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that his imprisonment should be over.


    All the way, he thought about what happened?


    Until this moment, when I saw Yang Yiyun, I understood everything. It was the master who came


    Chuanshanxiao was deeply moved. In his life... Oh, no, in addition to his mother, the best person for him is Yang Yiyun.


    He didn''t expect that his master came to the Zijin clan for him. At first, he was very surprised, because he knew that the Zijin clan was so good at it. Then he was relieved that the master could sit on the throne of Zijin and let the high priest stand beside him to flatter.The master must have conquered the Zijin clan and the high priest.


    "Get up, don''t kneel down, don''t throw the demon."


    The voice of the master came from the throne of purple and gold.


    Chuanshan filial piety is still three worship, this just got up.


    "Ninth prince, you are free from now on, and the fate of my Zijin clan is handed over to the master."


    At this time, chuanshanxiao heard the high priest''s words and looked at his master Yang Yiyun with fiery eyes. He said in his heart, sure enough, Zijin clan was conquered by his master.


    "Thank you, master." Thanks again.


    "From now on, you will be the master of the Zijin family. I took away the old dog and other experts of the Zijin family. Are you meaningful?" Yang Yiyun spoke directly.


    "It''s meaningless just to ask the high priest to open the forbidden area, let my mother out, and ask the master to do it." Chuanshanxiao knelt down again, and his biggest obsession was his mother.


    "Don''t worry, this time I came here, I naturally fulfilled my promise. I said that I would let your blood return to Zijin, and I did it. Next, I didn''t forget about your mother." Yang Yiyun said and looked at Zijin Gong and said, "old dog, don''t you release chuanchuanshan''s filial mother?"


    At this time, the high priest of Zijin said with a wry smile: "master, you may need your help. The situation of Zijin clan is the ancient formation laid down by the ancestors of the past dynasties. It needs at least nine people who understand the triple heaven to join hands to open it. The array is unpredictable, and one of them can''t open it."


    "Like this ~" Yang Yiyun also understood, thought and said: "OK, then prepare a closed room for me. I will be closed for a period of time, and open the forbidden area of Zijin clan in three years."


    Yang Yiyun''s heaven and earth pot space is seriously injured. He has maimed several powerful people of the Zijin clan. He is not ready to return these demons to the Zijin clan. He is ready to control them all with the water of life.


    And each time the water of life is still a year to appear three drops, so it takes three years to wait.


    For Yang Yiyun''s reason, Zijin and chuanshanxiao naturally have no objection, and they immediately arrange a secret room for Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun also needs to shut up, not only to accumulate the water of life, but also to consolidate the combination of the ten attributes of his body with the array, as well as the new talent of predicting the picture. He will study it in three years.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years have passed. For Yang Yiyun, three years is just a flick of his finger. He doesn''t think it''s too long, especially for other people.


    In the past three years, he used the water of life to control the pangolins of the heaven and earth pot space, and also made their blood evolve one step, reaching the peak of the four and five Heaven in cultivation.


    It''s a pity that one step away is a breakthrough. After all, one step away. When he believes that he will be able to make a breakthrough within a hundred years.


    After passing the customs, Yang Yiyun gave Zijin a drop of water of life, a drop to the rat king, and the last drop to chuanshanxiao.


    After the three took over, Chuanshan filial piety went further and stepped into the heavy heaven of enlightenment. It became the first demon of the purple gold pangolin family except other big demons. I believe it is no problem to rule the purple gold pangolin family.


    Although the rat king didn''t make a breakthrough, he stabilized the cultivation state of the current understanding of wuchongtian.


    The most exciting thing is Zijin''s father-in-law. Although a drop of water of life didn''t make him break through the sixth heaven immediately, it made his blood evolve and made the bottleneck of many years a little loose. According to him, he can step into the seventh heaven in a few hundred years, which is equivalent to a new life.


    Although he felt the restriction of the water of life after taking the water of life, the old dog didn''t care. He didn''t have to wait for his old age to die. Instead, he had the qualification to ascend the road to heaven and wanted to lick Yang Yiyun on his knees.


    After that, Yang Yiyun released six enlightenment pangolins in the heaven and earth pot space, and joined hands with Zijin father-in-law to open the forbidden area of Zijin clan.


    He released chuanshanxiao''s mother and fulfilled his promise.


    The Zijin clan is handed over to chuanshanxiao, and Yang Yiyun is ready to leave for the last stop in the foreign world, the territory of the white shark whale king.


    When he left, he naturally poured out a large number of high-level purple gold stones. Roughly speaking, he could refine thousands of high-quality immortal utensils to prepare for Cloud Gate, which could also make the force value of Cloud Gate disciples to a higher level.


    Of course, in addition to zijinshi, Yang Yiyun refined three furnaces of zijindan and attacked 36 of them.


    This is a new breakthrough he has made in Qijun daodan. It has the effect of increasing mental power and stabilizing the original spirit. It is the most rare. It can not only improve the cultivation of mana, but also enhance the power of the original spirit, and adapt to the practitioners at any stage.The foundation is the refining of Zijin Xianguo. He spent half of the thirty-six Zijin Xianguo in three heats. But for the time constraint, he could still produce four heats.


    But it''s enough for now. The rest of the time is refining.


    When he left, he left three for chuanshanxiao. It was a reward. After all, it was made from zijinxianguo.


    Then Yang Yiyun, the big demon around him, didn''t build a wall. It was diao''er, Xiao Fenghuang and others. In addition, each of the 19 demons was rewarded with one. In such a breakup, there were only 14 left. Did he take one or 13 noodles himself, and he wanted to go back to give it to some disciples and his wife


    Anyway, Zijin pill is a good thing. It is most suitable for breaking the bottleneck of cultivation, The effect is better than Xuantian pill. Yang Yiyun warned the ten big demons around him not to waste taking it at the critical moment.


    In Chuanshan filial piety reluctantly sent to the Zijin Grand Canyon, Yang Yiyun with a group of demons straight to the southern white shark whale King''s territory.


    Directly open the spatial positioning, appeared in the south of the alien world.


    A vast expanse of Zeguo appeared at the foot.


    "Master, this is the southern Ze Kingdom, the territory of the white shark whale king. It is said that it is a swamp. In fact, some places are not deeper than rivers, lakes and seas. The endless Ze kingdom is extremely mysterious. No one knows how many aquatic creatures live in this Ze kingdom.


    However, the king of white shark whale has also gone to the road to heaven. Now we are not afraid of the aquarium. Let''s go straight into the water. Although I haven''t entered here, I heard that the bottom of the water is a place with its own boundary. If you find the palace of the king of white shark whale, you can know the situation of the world of white shark whale. " Zijin said.


    Yang Yiyun opened his mind for a hundred thousand li, but he still didn''t see the end of this land. I really don''t know how big it is.


    In some places, there are dense forests and abundant water plants, but the bottom is not visible. When the divine sense enters the water, it can no longer see through, and it is blocked in the water.


    There is something mysterious about this land of Zeguo. The whole water surface is dead and silent. There is no living creature at all. I don''t want to scratch my tongue.


    I can only listen to Zijin''s advice and enter the underwater world.


    "OK, the flying eagle''s bodyguard will stay and meet me. Others will follow me to the kingdom of Ze." Yang Yiyun ordered him to fly down and plunge into the swamp water.


    Sure enough, in an environment that seems to be full of aquatic plants, when you enter the water, you can''t see the bottom.


    But they are all practicing. Water has no effect on them. They don''t touch their clothes.


    After diving 10000 meters, the situation changed, and a new world appeared in their vision.


    It''s true that there are things under the wate

 Chapter 2455

    When Yang Yiyun saw the environment in his field of vision, or should be under his field of vision, it was a bit of a subversion of his previous understanding of the fairyland environment.


    "This... Should be a lost ancient civilization?" Zijin said.


    "Maybe," Yang Yiyun muttered.


    At the moment, the place where they stay is ten thousand meters under the water, and under ten thousand meters, it is a spectacle.


    He felt that this visit to southern Ze was more like a lost civilization expedition.


    And exploration, often means unexpected unknown.


    Yang Yiyun thought for a while, then looked at the rat King behind him and said: "rat king and black charcoal go back, take the flying eagle to defend themselves, and then find qingniu and peacock. They return to the Cloud Gate of chaotic fairy land and wait for us to come back. They go to the Cloud Gate and tell everyone that everything is going well, so that they don''t worry."


    Yang Yiyun said, "four of them are given to qingniu, Zihuang, peacock and magpie respectively. The rest goes back and asks Zhao nan to give them to several children."


    "Master..." as soon as the rat king heard this, he was worried. He wanted to take risks.


    "Come on, execute the order, we''ll be fine. We''re just afraid of unknown situation and delay. Cloud Gate will worry. Just go back and report to us." Yang Yiyun interrupted the rat king.


    Indeed, he felt the unknown here, so he arranged for the rat king to go to find qingniu. Before qingniu, he sent to find peacock and magpie, and they were closed in secret.


    "It''s the master." The rat king did not dare to disobey Yang Yiyun''s order and left with black charcoal.


    ¡­¡­


    When the rat king and black charcoal leave, Yang Yiyun goes to the bottom again.


    The place of diving 10000 meters seems to be a very obvious bipolar world with distinct hatred.


    The bottom of the water is dark, but ten thousand meters below it is a bright world. Although it is still the underwater world, there are halos everywhere, which is almost the same as in the daytime.


    There is a boundary that exists at the depth of ten thousand meters, isolating the underwater into two worlds.


    At Yang Yiyun''s feet is the border, but the border doesn''t feel dangerous. It''s pure isolation.


    There are mountains below, but the difference is that the vegetation is different from that on land. In addition, there are ancient buildings, which look like ruins.


    Or the world below is completely submerged by water.


    This completely submerged world gives Yang Yiyun the feeling that it is dangerous and exudes the breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    To be exact, he felt the unknown, so he asked the rat king to leave and take the peacock back to Yunmen.


    His intuition told him that once he entered the ancient world, things that he could not imagine would happen.


    The reason why it is a lost civilization is that the architecture in the underwater world is not compatible with any architecture in fairyland, and everything is full of a sense of history.


    I don''t know how big it is. Anyway, I can''t see the edge.


    It''s quiet.


    So far, they haven''t found any life.


    "There''s something wrong with the old dog. This is the territory of the king of white shark. Even if the king of white shark went to ascend to heaven, there should be a big demon to watch the house. Why didn''t there be any creatures when we came in so swaggeringly?" Yang Yiyun can''t help asking Zijin.


    "Master, to tell the truth, the king of white shark and whale is the most mysterious among the giants in the foreign world. He hardly contacts with the outside world. He is located in the underwater Dojo of Zeguo. Other creatures will die if they go in, so few creatures know about it, and old slaves are not included. Maybe... What happened here? Let''s go down and have a look." Zijin said.


    "Come on, let''s explore the world." Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and stepped out step by step.


    The next moment he touched the border. He wanted to use the power of heaven and earth to go in, but he didn''t expect that when he came into contact, the border gave a buzzing sound, and the next moment he went in without any obstruction.


    Close to diao''er, little Phoenix, loach, three brothers of Xie family, father-in-law Zijin, six pangolin monsters, blood eagle, parrot and owl all come in easily.


    "It''s not dangerous," Yang said to himself.


    At this time, Zijin said with a bitter smile: "the master is not so simple. This border is not a simple border. We are afraid we can''t get out."


    After the words fell, Zijin father-in-law suddenly hit the border.


    "Hum ~" the border is buzzing. It''s just a turbulence, but it''s not damaged at all.Yang Yiyun was also surprised. He knew that father-in-law Zijin was the most powerful existence among all of them. His strike did not shake the border, which showed that the border had gone beyond the ordinary.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say a word. He stepped forward and raised his hand to run the swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot. He wanted to have a try. If his swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot couldn''t be helped, it means that his previous intuition was right, and this place will be full of unknowns.


    "Hum, hum"


    However, Yang Yiyun reached out and put his hand on the border. After the pot of heaven and earth was engulfed, the border became buzzing and turbulent. The naked eye could see that the border was in turmoil


    But


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun gave up.


    It''s not that the swallowing power of heaven and earth pot is useless.


    It''s useful, but if it takes a little time to break it, he may be tired to death.


    The use of the power of the heaven and earth pot is not once and for all. Whether it is the power of swallowing the heaven and earth pot or the power of the heaven and earth temple, it will cost him a lot of mana and the power of the yuan God.


    But when he urged the heaven and earth pot to devour, he clearly felt that the power of the whole border gathered together to fight against the devouring of the heaven and earth pot, and it was endless and extremely vigorous.


    It''s not that the swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot doesn''t work. On the contrary, the swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot, as always, still has the ability of swallowing everything, but this border is equal to gathering all to fight.


    How big is the whole border?


    No one knows. Anyway, it''s impossible to see the boundary only. Yang Yiyun thought that this kind of phagocytosis might be several hundred years after he completely broke the barrier.


    Not to mention the time, first of all, his strength will be exhausted.


    In this case, it is just the case of only entering but not leaving.


    So he gave up. Now that he came in, let''s settle down!


    Anyway, it''s all an adventure. Take a look at this lost underwater civilization. There''s no need to fight against the meaningless border.


    As for going out


    If you look at it again, it''s a vast underwater world. I think there are other outlets.


    When it''s not possible, he can only spend hundreds to open the border.


    "Let''s go. Let''s not care about the border. Now that we''re here, let''s go to the underwater world to find out." Yang Yiyun said to the big demon around him.


    Naturally, no one will have any opinions on this. They all listen to the master Yang Yiyun.


    Since Yang Yiyun came here, he always felt strange, but he was a little curious.


    He came here to look for those big demons. He had to take a chance, didn''t he?


    This is the last stop of the whole foreign world. It''s impossible to give up.


    And this trip to the foreign world, he really gained a lot, at least to find most of the big demon.


    At present, there are only the Dragon tribe led by Mei Jie, as well as niuduzi, yunleishou and so on.


    It''s his last choice to come here and look for him. It''s also his perception. He always feels that there is something calling him here.


    On this side of the border is still the underwater world, but the underwater here is a big mountain. On the mountain and some flat places, we can see a large area of buildings.


    From the top down, it is still thousands of meters away from the bottom of the water.


    They dive down


    Also observed other terrain, in fact, found that the place where the building is in the line of sight of an area, other places are like mountains and rivers.


    In this way, the goal is clear, straight to the underwater buildings.


    But I don''t know if this building is the ashram of the white shark whale king?


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun with a group of big demons landed on the underwater ground.


    They landed directly on a square.


    It''s a big square, ten times bigger than the one in Yunmen.


    It''s just that there are potholes and cracks everywhere. It''s obvious that they were destroyed by some war.


    "The ground under the master''s feet is made of xuantie Jingjing, and there are ancient inscriptions. It''s not simple here. I''m afraid these cultural relics are better than those before the last era, and this place is not a good place." after seeing a lot of knowledge, father Zijin sighed.


    Yang Yiyun, holding the Dragon killing sword, suddenly stabs it at the ground.


    "Boom"


    At the foot of his feet, the black iron crystal was split.


    "It''s a pity ~" he naturally expelled these xuantie Jingjing, which is the top refining material. Now it seems that the power in xuantie Jingjing was exhausted in a war, as can be seen from the ancient inscription array."It''s true. If it''s a perfect xuantie Jingjing, it can make the best immortal ware." Zijin also sighed.


    "The master has found something"


    At this time, a voice came from elder Xie in the distance.


    Yang Yiyun rushes over


    Thousands of meters away, a dilapidated gate appeared.


    Countless years have passed. Although the gate looks dilapidated, it has not collapsed.


    "There''s handwriting," said the blood eagle.


    Yang Yiyun and others looked up and saw three words tens of feet high.


    Ancient vicissitudes.


    But it''s more like an inscription.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know each other.


    "Do you know an old dog?" Yang Yiyun asked Zijin.


    "The old slave looks at the inscription. It''s not how to write it, is it?" Zijin didn''t know him either.


    At this time, the little Phoenix said, "brother, this is an ancient writing. It''s right to call it an inscription. I know that."


    Yang Yiyun looks at the little Phoenix in his heart. He knows that the little Phoenix is a divine bird and has inherited memory. It''s not surprising that he looks at the little Phoenix and signals her to talk about it.


    "The three inscriptions mean little dragon palace," said little Phoenix


    Yang Yiyun was puzzled by this remark.


    Little dragon palace?


    Is it related to the dragon?

 Chapter 2456

    "The master is not right. The breath left here is not long. It''s only thousands of years. It doesn''t seem to match the historical breath here. I think there are creatures here for thousands of years." Zijin said after observing.


    It means there were creatures here thousands of years ago.


    That''s right. This is the territory of the white shark whale king. Even if the white shark whale king goes to the sky, there''s no reason why he doesn''t leave some house watching demons, right?


    "That is to say, there are creatures here?" Yang Yiyun said thoughtfully

 Chapter 2457

    The old tortoise made a deal.


    Yang Yiyun was lost in thought.


    His presence here is like being calculated, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, he didn''t doubt that the old turtle was lying to him, or that the white shark king was lying to him.


    But it doesn''t make sense to think that the old tortoise is just a microphone, and it''s just a wisp of demon soul. Yang Yiyun knows that after the old tortoise completes the task, it will mostly disappear.


    He never met with the king of white shark. This is his first visit to the territory of the king of white shark. Even the king of white shark went to heaven thousands of years ago. In other words, the king of white shark knew the result of his arrival thousands of years ago.


    It was thousands of years ago.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the king of white shark whale can do it, and even his martial mother Tianji is a person who is proficient in the way of heaven''s secrets. Both prophecy and heaven''s secrets are true.


    So the next step is his choice.


    The context of the matter is basically clear. The power of the white shark king is the inheritance of the little dragon palace, and the owner of the little dragon palace is an ancient boa constrictor, or a boa constrictor''s egg.


    So the white shark whale wants to repay the kindness and get the cause and effect. It''s very difficult to hatch the BoA''s eggs. The ancient BoA''s eggs need the medium of dragon''s blood to hatch.


    So the king of white shark whale deduces the sky, and the person who can get the dragon''s blood is Yang Yiyun.


    After calculation, Yang Yiyun first wants to find the dragon''s blood or the person he wants to find, and then deduces to the spring of the little dragon palace


    Just like a deal, the old turtle told Yang Yiyun that through the spring eye, Yang Yiyun would find the dragon, but in return, Yang Yiyun would give a drop of dragon''s blood essence to help the Python''s eggs hatch.


    It sounds complicated, but it''s clear.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun knew that he had no choice.


    He thought that the person he was looking for was probably Mei Jie, the most unique one among his women. Even if he wanted to refuse, he couldn''t refuse.


    As long as there is Mei Jie''s clue and she can be found, Yang Yiyun must do it, even if it is a sea of fire.


    "Yes, I promise." Yang Yiyun answered.


    "Human beings, oral promise is not good, you take the oath of heaven, and you should do everything possible to hatch the BoA''s eggs, and protect and grow up." Said the old turtle.


    This condition sounds a bit harsh. I can guarantee dragon blood as long as I find sister Mei. But do you want me to hatch boa eggs for you and protect you from growing up?


    It''s a little tricky, isn''t it?


    What if you have a dead egg?


    How can I guarantee you hatching?


    Even if it''s hatched, do you want me to take care of you?


    I''m not a nanny?


    There''s more


    If a vicious thing hatches out, don''t you pit me?


    Thinking of these, Yang Yiyun said what he thought.


    But the old tortoise said: "first of all, the eggs of the boa constrictor are absolutely alive, and they are still very large. You don''t need to worry about that. Secondly, do you have any misunderstanding about the boa constrictor?


    Ancient boa constrictors are not all cold and ferocious things in your imagination, so don''t worry that hatching will bring you trouble or even benefit. The eggs of human boa constrictors are not the ordinary things you think.


    Another problem is growth. If you can enter the little dragon palace, it means that your cultivation is not weak. Can''t you protect a little Python? You will not lose money in this transaction. I or the white shark king only want a promise from you. Since the white shark King predicted that you would come here, it''s reasonable, so you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Listening to the old tortoise talking, Yang Yiyun thought about it. After all, it seems that he is not losing money in this transaction. If so, let''s agree.


    "Well, I, Yang Yiyun, swear that I will do my best to help the BoA''s eggs hatch and grow up. It''s against the oath that heaven will destroy them."


    Although simple, the oath is very heavy.


    The monk swore that it was the regulation of heaven''s way in the dark, so we must do it, and we must not disobey our words.


    "It''s so good. I''ve given you the spring, and I''ve accomplished my mission. Human beings help you to have good luck. The wild sea is unpredictable, and I''m good for myself..."


    The old turtle''s voice gradually weakened, and the condensed body dissipated.


    "Well, you haven''t said where the spring is..." Yang Yiyun yelled.


    And then he realized that a gray light flashed across the sea.The next moment he suddenly opened his eyes and woke up.


    "So it is," Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    "Master, you are awake." The voice of father-in-law Zijin rings in my ear.


    Yang Yiyun looked back and saw that everyone was kneeling around.


    A Leng God way: "passed for a long time?"


    "It''s been ten years." Said little Phoenix.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t feel anything. He just said something to the old tortoise. Ten years have passed?


    Although for him now, ten years is the time to flick his fingers, I can''t help but feel tongue tied when I hear little Phoenix talking. Do you feel that ten years have passed?


    Time is too cheap, isn''t it?


    Yang Yiyun can''t believe it.


    However, he also knows that the conversation with the old turtle just now should be a kind of dialogue in law space, and the loss of time is totally imperceptible.


    The path of cultivation itself is mysterious and cannot be solved, which is normal. Anyway, a deal has been made.


    The next step is to find the spring, and take the boa constrictor''s eggs to the wild sea.


    The old tortoise is a wisp of demon soul. I don''t know if he really died of old age, or if he is still in another place. Anyway, his mission has been completed. When the demon soul dissipates, he tells Yang Yiyun the spring eye and the boa constrictor''s egg.


    Next, as long as you find the spring eye and take the boa constrictor''s egg, you can go to the wild sea to find sister Mei through the spring eye.


    According to the white shark King''s prediction, what he found was the dragon, and the dragon, Yang Yiyun thought of only Mei Jie.


    Nine out of ten can''t be wrong.


    I just didn''t expect that sister Mei would be in the wild sea.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know much about the wild sea.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t explain much. He took Xiao Fenghuang and others directly to the main hall.


    "Let''s go."


    According to the clues left by the old turtle, there is a portal in the square of the main hall, which leads directly to the spring, where is the boa constrictor''s egg.


    Of course, the way to open the portal is left to Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the front of the main hall, he saw that there was an inscription array. It was an ancient inscription array. It was very complicated.


    Yang Yiyun knows that if there is no means to open it, there will be no move at all.


    Fortunately, the old turtle taught him how to open it.


    "Master, this is an ancient inscription array. It can''t be opened without relative method." Father Zijin is a master of goods.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a way to open it." Yang Yiyun started to dance in his hands with a smile. All the moves were made on the complex and mysterious inscriptions array, and the whole inscriptions array suddenly became bright


    Then a vortex portal appeared.


    "It''s really opened up," Zijin sighed.


    "Jin ~" Yang Yiyun took the lead in stepping into the door and disappeared in an instant.


    "Master, wait for the old slave..." father Zijin was exaggerating.


    This makes the three brothers of the Xie family frown behind him. Xie Laosan can''t help muttering: "flatterer ~


    To this, the blood eagle and the owl nodded at the same time: "isn''t it?"


    Father Zijin''s flattering and flattering made other demons can''t stand it, but he just scolded him behind his back. He didn''t dare to really scold the old eunuch because his cultivation was too strong.


    In any case, in addition to the little Phoenix and diao''er, loach, the other big demons all hate the old eunuch Zijin.


    Do you want to be so positive?


    We also want to make contributions in front of the master


    A line of big demon cursing in a low voice, stepped into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the portal, Yang Yiyun just felt dizzy, and the next moment the dizziness disappeared. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was in a cave.


    And the line of sight is to see a suspended beads, blue pillars, all the size of the general.


    But it emits a lot of water energy.


    This should be the spring of the little dragon palace.


    The whole cave is not big, or another natural hall with a height of more than 10 meters and a space of 200 square meters.


    There are almost transparent stones with inscriptions all around. There is no other exit, only the portal opened by Yang Yiyun when he came in.incorrect?


    The blue bead is not the eye of the spring.


    Like Yang Yiyun, he found that he was wrong.


    Beads are BoA''s eggs.


    As for the spring eye, Yang Yiyun found that the spring eye is the eye of inscriptions over the suspended beads or boa constrictor eggs.


    Because he found that in the sky above this almost natural cave, at the ceiling, there were eyes formed by inscriptions all the time, nine inscriptions formed, and nine water flows naturally.


    So the sky is where the spring is. The spring is a source of water. This spring is also the place in laoguikou that leads to the sea of wilderness. It is a channel of another kind of mentality.


    This space is full of water, but the water here is full of strong water energy. When he looks at it, it''s nothing, but when he feels it carefully, he can see that the nine streams of water in the spring spread to all directions of the whole space.


    Every inscription in the space is a Koizumi eye, which is supposed to provide water for the exotic Southern Ze kingdom.


    However, when you look at the suspended blue beads carefully, you can see that they are eggs with scales, and Yang Yiyun feels the powerful vitality of the inner species.


    It must be the ancient BoA''s egg in the mouth of the old turtle.


    As for the whole southern Ze Kingdom, there is no doubt that the water people went to the wild sea through the spring. Before the white shark king went to dengtian Road, all the southern swamp water people went to the wild sea through the spring.


    "There seems to be a strong life in the bead of master."


    At this time, father-in-law Zijin came to talk, and the old monster felt it.


    "It was an ancient BoA''s egg..."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also simply told us his dialogue with Lao GUI.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s story, Zijin father-in-law said: "master, I''m afraid this BoA''s egg is not easy to move. The old slave can feel the strong breath inside. It''s absolutely not a common thing. Even the old slave is a little afraid!"


    "Ha ha, it''s time for you to be loyal, old dog. Go and try to take the BoA''s eggs." Yang Yiyun said, smiling at Zijin.


    "Er, master, don''t be kidding." Zijin''s face began to smoke. He felt that the master was pitching him.


    Yang looked at him and said, "go ahead."


    The words are soft, but there is no doubt.


    The old tortoise left a message about how to open the portal, but he didn''t have any clue about how to get the boa constrictor''s eggs. He wanted to get it directly.


    But


    Yang felt the great vitality in the boa constrictor''s egg, and his intuition told him that the boa constrictor''s egg was very dangerous. Of course, he couldn''t take any risks. At this time, he had to let father-in-law Zijin test the water.

 Chapter 2458

    Anyway, taking risks like this, Yang will not do it now. He will not do it if he is surrounded by big masters like Zijin.


    But Zijin''s father-in-law listened to Yang''s words, full of bitterness, but had to learn from him.


    Indeed, he is the only one who is suitable for this kind of adventure.


    "Master, I''m going now."


    Zijin father-in-law is a face of sadness, as if the next moment he will fall.


    "Come on, you old dog. Don''t make a fuss. I just want you to test it

 Chapter 2459

    It seems that the water demons are all crab soldiers and crab generals. Although there is no enlightenment, it has to be said that these demon families are still very powerful in fairyland.


    It''s just that Yang is strong now.


    Of course, on the surface, he still looks like the peak of xianzun.


    However, from the moment when he absorbed the ten powers of heaven and earth, his cultivation could not be measured by realm.


    He became a freak, too.


    These water demon breath are very fierce, now surrounded them, but Yang Yiyun and small Phoenix and so on did not panic.


    Because these water demons are no different from mole ants in their eyes.


    These water demons didn''t say anything to them, and they didn''t use violence. They just surrounded them.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t order to start, just want to see, what will happen next?


    "Master, these water demons seem to be waiting for something." Zijin said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "I can see that. Don''t take it lightly. Let''s see the situation. We can try to avoid killing as much as possible without starting."


    "Yes"


    Zijin father-in-law and a group of demons answered.


    Sure enough, hundreds of water demons surrounded them at the next moment, making way for them.


    Yang Yiyun saw a huge monster in his sight.


    Or octopus.


    In the first half of his life, he had six tentacles below his waist, and his arms were normal. However, Yang Yiyun thought that they were tentacles too. The octopus was just up and down.


    "Master, this is a master. He understands the cultivation of quadruple heaven, but his breath is different from that of the ordinary demon clan. He has the breath of flood and famine. His real strength should be much stronger than that of the ordinary quadruple heaven." Zijin father-in-law narrowed his eyes and said.


    "It''s interesting. It reminds me of the indispensable ingredients of the barbecue stand, but I don''t know how it tastes?" Yang was staring at the octopus and talking to himself.


    But in the ears of Zijin father-in-law and all the great demons, he was trembling all over.


    Master, what are you doing?


    "Hey, it''s the Terran and the land demon." the octopus came forward and said, "what are you doing in the wild sea?"


    Yang Yiyun was direct when he heard the question, but his eyes fell on Zijin Gonggong. Obviously, in the eyes of octopus, Zijin Gonggong, the old eunuch, is the leader, but it''s no wonder that old dog has the highest cultivation.


    "Old dog, let''s see your performance. I want to know the power distribution of the sea of wilderness." Yang Yiyun said to Zijin.


    "Master, don''t worry." Zijin said in a low voice.


    Then the flattery on Zijin''s face disappeared and replaced by a cold and arrogant color. His flattery only aimed at Yang Yiyun. For other people or demons, he couldn''t afford his flattery.


    The father-in-law of Zijin stares at the octopus and says in a cold voice, "what are you doing here? I don''t need to give you a little fish in return. Come here, I have something to ask you..."


    "Bold land demon, take it to the king."


    The next moment, however, the octopus was directly angry and ordered to fight against Zijin Gonggong, because the land demon actually called him Tangtang, the octopus king was a little miscellaneous fish, which angered the octopus king who was in the sea for thousands of miles.


    "Kill"


    All around, the shrimps, soldiers and crab generals immediately shot at Zijin''s father-in-law.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is full of black lines. Uncle, they all said that if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. It''s a long enough saying. It''s all about finding fault. It''s strange that people don''t do it?


    But then again, this octopus is also rude. If you want to do it, you can do it. Well, since you want to die, you can do it.


    Yang Yiyun knows that these demons are not enough for old dog Zijin, including octopus.


    Sure enough.


    I saw the next moment Zijin Gonggong into a Zijin light, sneer disappeared in place.


    Then the whole audience screamed, but it was the place where the purple and gold light passed. Hundreds of soldiers and crabs either burst out or became broken limbs and arms. The scene was bloody.


    Just three breath time, all over, the sea has been dyed red.


    However, the octopus didn''t hurt at all, because father-in-law Zijin didn''t fight the octopus at all. The first thing he solved was the little water demons around, and the last one was the octopus.


    "I''ll give you a chance to surrender, little fish. Now I''ll surrender to my master. I won''t let you die."


    Zijin stopped and stood on the opposite side of the octopus."Damned land demon clan, you make my king very angry. I want to tear you to pieces." After that, the octopus suddenly let out a long roar. The next moment, it turned into half of the mountain, but it became a octopus about 100 meters high. Each tentacle was 1.2 meters long and 300 meters long.


    "Boom..."


    The waves rolled hundreds of feet, and in an instant, they submerged most of the island where Yang Yiyun and others lived. Yang Yiyun and Xiao Fenghuang flew up.


    But at the moment, I heard Zijin''s father-in-law humming coldly: "since you want to die, it will help you."


    Words fall between turned into a purple gold light, straight at the octopus rushed.


    One by one hundreds of meters long attack to Zijin.


    But


    Yang Yiyun knew that the octopus was going to be miserable.


    Because Zijin Laodou is the peak of the sixth heaven of enlightenment, and he has also improved his blood once, while octopus is only the fourth heaven of enlightenment even if it is different. This battle is doomed to be a one-sided massacre from the beginning.


    "Boom"


    "Roar"


    Purple gold glitters, octopus screams, tentacles inch by inch break


    The next moment the octopus sank into the sea, and Zijin pursued it.


    The sea level is still.


    But about three minutes later.


    "Boom"


    A purple and gold light burst out of the sea.


    "The master is lucky to live up to his destiny"


    But Zijin''s father-in-law came back with a pink crystal core in his hand, the size of a baby''s fist, and inside was a mini version of octopus.


    "Master, this is the demon core of this little fish." Father in law Zijin handed it over. The inscription on Zijin existed. It was obviously controlled by the old dog.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the same, said with a smile: "well done."


    "It''s right to share the worries for the master." At the moment, Zijin''s father-in-law is back to his former coquettish appearance.


    "Little octopus, if you cooperate, you will be obedient. If you don''t cooperate, I will search for your soul." Yang said.


    "Don''t... Don''t... If the king wants to know anything, the little demon will tell him. Please spare his life." The eight clawed fish in the demon core trembled and replied that it was already a grill. No, it was not. It was scared.


    Yang Yiyun asked directly, "can there be dragon people in the wild sea?"


    Since the king of white shark had predicted, Yang Yiyun thought that in nine cases out of ten, there would be no more nonsense, and he didn''t want to know about the other situation of the wild sea. He just wanted to know if there was a dragon tribe?


    Or is there any news from sister Mei.


    In the lower world, Mei Jie flew to the fairyland with dozens of real dragons. This is what Zhao Nan saw with her own eyes. She said that Mei Jie flew with dozens of dragons.


    I believe that if there is, it must be in the wild sea.


    The point is that he believes in the white shark prophecy.


    Is there any dragon tribe in the wild sea?


    This sentence asked out, the eight clawed fish demon soul in the demon core is a tremor, subconsciously said: "no... no ~"


    Yang Yiyun and Zijin father-in-law can see clearly that this little fish is lying.


    "Well, I want to die." Zijin father-in-law hummed coldly, and Zijin in his hand was shining brightly. The next moment, the octopus in the demon core made a sad cry.


    "Ah... Roar... I said, I said... There are dragons, there are dragons..."


    After some execution, octopus said everything.


    In the story of octopus, it''s true that more than 6000 years ago, the Dragon tribe was discovered in the sea of the great wilderness. There are more than 30 dragon tribes of various levels, led by a golden dragon, which caused a sensation in the whole sea of the great wilderness.


    So far, dozens of dragon people with weak cultivation can imagine what kind of disturbance they have caused in the sea of wilderness. Of course, this disturbance is cruel to those dozens of dragon people. In the eyes of water demons in all directions of the sea of wilderness, these dragon people are fragrant cakes, and they are the natural resources and local treasures to enhance their cultivation strength


    So a chase began.


    In the story of octopus, the forces of the whole wild sea began to hunt and kill the dragon clan, killing more than half of them. The dragon''s blood divided the food, making many great demons, and evolving to a higher level, even enlightenment


    Four giants emerged in the wild sea, namely, the king of sea snake, the king of crab, the king of octopus and the king of electric eel, The dragon people created the four top sea kings of the wilderness and became the overlord of the four seas.


    Of course, there are other big demon kings, but they are weaker than the four overlord.After tasting the sweetness, the four big eight overlord and each group of sea demons became more and more crazy and chased the remaining dragon people everywhere. Only in the end, the golden dragon with the remaining nine dragon people fled into the barren land - the barren sea abyss, and then it stopped.


    The barren sea abyss is the forbidden area of the whole barren sea, which is the land of death. For countless years, we can only enter but not leave the unknown place. It is said that all ethnic groups can not enter.


    But the news has changed recently.


    Just 800 years ago, there was a sea vision in the wasteland abyss, and there was a big crack. The four overlords decided to explore the wasteland abyss and find the golden dragon, because for the four overlords, the golden dragon is the real sweet cake, which is the most precious treasure for them to win the heaven.


    The barren sea abyss is different from others. Although there is a crack after the appearance of the vision, you can enter it, but it is still dangerous. Therefore, the four overlords inform the four seas demon clan to come to help. Of course, the promise is good.


    And this octopus is going to join the king of electric eel, ready to share a share.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun''s face was gloomy and terrible. He said to Zijin''s father-in-law, "search for the soul and let him disappear."


    "It''s the master." Zijin''s father-in-law answered, and naturally knew that he had to verify it, and the master''s killing intention at the moment had already explained the problem. Any sea demon who had been contaminated with the dragon''s blood should die.


    "Brother, the time when we entered the spring passage of xiaolonggong is exactly 800 years. That is to say, when we entered the spring, there was a strange phenomenon in the wasteland abyss. I have calculated the time. Our time in the spring passage is exactly 800 years. Does it matter?" Said little Phoenix.


    "I can''t be wrong. Since it''s the prophecy of the white shark king, sister Mei must be in the abyss of the barren sea. Get ready. Let''s go to the abyss of the barren sea. All the sea demons in all directions should be killed and destroyed." Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 2460

    "The memory of the master and son octopus is true." When Zijin''s soul search is over, the octopus''s demon core disappears with a wave of his hand.


    Yang Yiyun was shaking all over. He hardly needed to verify it. He could be sure that it was Mei Jie.


    There are dozens of dragon people who have come here. There is nothing else in the world except the dragon people led by Mei Jie.


    The real dragon tribe has long been extinct in history.


    Even Mei Jie and them are the Dragon tribe evolved from the dragon fish.


    Yang Yiyun can almost imagine how miserable the scene of Mei Jie being chased and killed in the wild sea after leading the dragons to soar?


    Of the dozens of dragons killed, nine of them escaped into the abyss of the barren sea. These wild sea monsters are still thinking about not giving up. Now they have to go to the abyss of the barren sea to kill Mei Jie.


    Ha ha


    Good, very good


    Yang Yiyun''s face is so gloomy that he can get out of the water.


    He took a deep breath and said, "do you know where the abyss is?"


    He asked Zijin.


    "Master knows, the memory of octopus has, and the cultivation of the four overlord in the memory of octopus is to understand the six heaven." Zijin''s father-in-law answered in a low voice. After he felt the murderous intention of the master, he spoke carefully.


    "Even if they are enlightened, they will die, and God will not be able to help them." Yang Yiyun spoke in a cold voice, and then said: "give you three years to take Zijin pills, and everyone will be rewarded with a drop of water of life. I want you to upgrade one level within three years, at least once for blood evolution. This time, my goal is to kill all the sea monsters. The old dog starts from you."


    Yang Yiyun''s backhand is a drop of water of life, flying to Zijin.


    "Thank you for your reward." Zijin''s father-in-law was very happy. He took a drop of water of life. He was very clear about the value of it. His blood had returned to his ancestors, but his cultivation didn''t break through. But with this drop of water, he believed that he could reach the seventh heaven of enlightenment.


    Yang Yiyun can have three drops of water of life in a year. Three years is almost enough for these big demons to upgrade once.


    He is now surrounded by Zijin father-in-law, three brothers of Xie family, blood eagle and parrot, cat eagle, little Phoenix, mink, loach, plus six members of pangolin family, a total of 16. Loach doesn''t need to take it. It has taken a lot of drops. Taking more than three drops of water of life has little effect, and the rest is just enough for other big demons.


    This time, the other two drops of Yang Yiyun flew out between his fingers and gave them to the blood eagle and the parrot. The two demons gave thanks. Although they had never taken the water of life, they could see from the expression of Zijin''s father-in-law that it was absolutely a lot of things.


    The rest of the small Phoenix a few to a year one by one, of course, a few small Phoenix and diao''er there are purple pills to take.


    There are only three great demons of pangolin family, each of which has three four heaven enlightenment and three five Heaven enlightenment. But Yang Yiyun made a batch of elixir with purple golden fruit for them. Each of them had three elixirs, which were cultivated in his heaven and earth pot space. The effect would not be worse or even stronger than that of purple golden elixir. As for the water of life, We can only wait for the follow-up to supplement and transform their blood, which is no harm.


    Rat king and black charcoal leave with eight flying eagles, not in consideration.


    A three-year plan to improve the training began


    In the past three years, Yang Yiyun has devoted himself to studying the changes of ten attribute forces in Xianjing and the operation of magic power. He knows that there are many ways to develop and improve his strength.


    Now, he is determined to kill the enemy. What he wants is combat effectiveness, as long as the combat effectiveness of the enemy.


    The four directions overlord of the wild sea is the enemy of the No. 1 blacklist. Even in his heart, the sea demon of the wild sea should die.


    It''s hard for him not to kill all the sea demons in the wild sea.


    Mei Jie is not only Jinlong, but also his woman.


    He could imagine that Mei Jie was chased by the sea demons in the wild sea.


    I can''t help but get angry.


    Four overlord, six heaven, countless sea demon, this requires a powerful fighting force to kill.


    Therefore, he needs to know more about the mutated power in his body, to study it and give full play to its incomparable combat effectiveness.


    In three years, it is not slow to say whether it is fast or not.


    After the third year.


    Zijin father-in-law achieved his wish, and his ancestral cultivation broke through to the seventh heaven of enlightenment.


    The blood of the little Phoenix goes further. When the noumenon opens, the flame of the whole body is more and more bright. No one knows how much the little Phoenix has improved.


    Diao''er and loach have no heart and no expense. But after Yang Yiyun ordered them three years ago, they also practiced honestly. Of course, only they know how much they have grown up.As for the blood hawk, parrot and owl, they all broke through a heavy, and the six pangolin demons also increased a heavy.


    This time, our strength has been greatly improved.


    However, in the past three years, Yang has also gained a lot. He has finally applied the power of the ten attributes in his body to all aspects at will. This is a qualitative breakthrough.


    "Set out into the abyss of the barren sea."


    Three years later, Yang Yiyun took a group of demons to the abyss of the barren sea. He was full of murderous spirit and had the momentum of killing the gods and the Buddhas.


    Of course, what he wants to kill this time is the sea demon of the wild sea.


    ¡­¡­


    The abyss of the barren sea is 30000 li away from here. In the deep sea, father-in-law Zijin of the route got it from the soul searching memory of the octopus. The reason why he chose three years is that in the memory of the octopus, the abyss of the barren sea appeared cracks. A group of sea demons calculated that it would crack again in three years, and there would be less trouble to get in.


    It''s not a good place.


    The four sea demon overlord chose to gather three years later.


    Yang Yiyun is going to kill him at this time.


    He also had a worry in his heart. He didn''t know if there was anything wrong after sister Mei''s remaining Jiulong entered the abyss of the barren sea?


    It was thousands of years ago. I don''t know what happened to her.


    The more he thought about this, the more he was willing to kill.


    Damn it.


    ¡­¡­


    The role of the deep-sea loach has played a huge advantage, incarnated into a body of 1000 meters, Yang Yiyun let all the sea demons on the back of the loach, ride away.


    Deep in the wild sea, Loach''s speed is not affected at all, even more flexible than the sea demon.


    The huge size is still small in the deep sea, but it is huge compared with the creatures on the bottom of the sea.


    Where they pass, the smell of loach makes many sea people retreat.


    There was no attack.


    It took loach only three hours on the road of 30000 Li sea area.


    Zijin''s whole journey.


    "Here comes the master"


    Yang Yiyun sits on the head of loach and wakes up from meditation. When he opens his eyes, everyone can see that Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkle with colorful light, if it is a bright star sea.


    "Go down ~" Yang Yiyun said to Zijin without a smile on his face.


    The loach began to decline.


    The abyss is deep at the bottom of the sea.


    Half an hour later, we saw an unparalleled huge sky pit under the sea, dark.


    The diameter has reached ten thousand meters.


    At the moment, loach is hundreds of meters away from the bottom of the sea.


    Standing on the Loach''s back, Yang Yiyun saw the environment below.


    The whole abyss is a Tiankeng. It really seems that it is bottomless. There are mountains and rivers on the sea floor. On the flat sea floor, there is a Tiankeng with a diameter of 10000 meters.


    Around the Tiankeng, you can see a lot of sea monsters.


    "Hiss ~" Zijin said coldly: "I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of sea monsters."


    "Are you afraid?" Yang Yiyun asked faintly, his eyes still fixed on the bottom.


    It''s true that the sea monsters around Tiankeng are all gathered at the edge of Tiankeng, and they seem to be waiting for something.


    Yang Yiyun''s divine sense is unscrupulously released. He does not see the existence of the big demon who understands liuchongtian. It is obvious that the four overlords in the mouth of Octopus have not yet arrived.


    However, among these sea monsters, the number of the sea monsters who have realized from one to four heaven has reached more than 200, and the others are more than 1000. The sea monsters who have lower cultivation are numerous, including those who have completely transformed into human beings, those who have half humanized and those who have ontology.


    In a corner of the Tiankeng, there is a crack of more than 1000 meters long, with a width of three or four hundred meters.


    One of the miracles is that although it is the bottom of the sea, there is a flame like air coming out of the crack. Of course, any strange and unreasonable imagination is not strange in the eyes of the monks in the fairyland.


    According to Zijin Gonggong, these sea monsters can enter the abyss from the crack only after the flame like air wave has dissipated, which is the safest.


    If you go directly into the abyss, it is full of unknown danger for the sea demon, so they wait, and the second crack will extinguish the fire after it breaks out, and then they can go in.


    Because where there is a fire, it seems dangerous, but it is safe.It is obvious that the four sea demons have not yet arrived. After hundreds of thousands of sea demons coagulate, they are waiting for the four overlord to come, and then rush into the abyss to find the dragon.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of brilliance. Looking at the hundreds of thousands of sea monsters below, he said in a deep voice, "are you terrible?"


    "Not afraid"


    "Fearless..."


    All the big demons behind reply.


    "If that''s the case, kill me, kill all." Yang Yiyun stood on the Loach''s back and spoke. Then he slaughtered the dragon sword with his left hand and the mirror of gods and demons with his right hand.


    Jump down suddenly, jump down from the Loach''s back, roar: "dead ~"


    Several hundred meters apart, Yang Yiyun urged him to make a sword with all his strength, and the sword Qi was several kilometers across.


    "Hum... Boom"


    A sword fell and screamed.


    He''s killing.


    Behind him, sixteen big demons, such as Zijin Gonggong, little Phoenix and blood eagle, transformed themselves one by one and attacked with all their strength.


    Master Yang Yiyun said, kill all.


    They feel Yang Yiyun''s fury and show no mercy.


    "Cho ~"


    The little Phoenix turned into the body. The big demon screamed within thousands of meters without a sound and turned into ashes.


    The whole body of Zijin''s father-in-law vaporized into thousands of Zijin''s sharp arrows


    There is no big demon left, all of them are full of power.


    While the sea demon frying pan below, from the moment of Yang Yiyun''s hand, he felt the smell of destroying heaven and earth, and fled one by one


    But these big demons under Yang Yiyun are all big demons with enlightenment, but they are not vegetarian means. The slaughter began when the outbreak broke out.


    In Yang Yiyun''s hand, the mirror of the gods and Demons turns clockwise and reversely, and the Qi of the Dragon slaughtering sword bursts out like crazy.


    Boom


    The sea is boiling


    The slaughter began.


    When Yang Yiyun took a kind of big demon to rush down from hundreds of meters, there was nothing left for hundreds of thousands of big demons.


    Most of the three or four hundred wary sea monsters who have escaped tens of thousands of meters have taken them with them.


    Under an attack, hundreds of thousands of sea monsters died out.


    After Yang Yiyun fell to the ground, there were no sea monsters at the edge of the huge pit. The three or four hundred sea monsters who escaped were all enlightened. Most of them were in triple heaven, quadruple heaven and few in quintuple heaven.


    In fact, this massacre is doomed. Yang himself is hateful. He is surrounded by Zijin father-in-law, little Phoenix and other sacred birds. Loach is growing fast and devouring thousands of sea monsters


    None of them are vegetarian.


    The result is expected.


    "Master, do you want to run after him for three or four hundred?" Asked Zijin.


    "Kill" Yang Yiyun.


    Suddenly, three or four hundred sea monsters from ten thousand meters away became the target.


    Yang Yiyun left in person.


    But at this time, there was a roar in all directions.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the so-called four overlord of the sea of wilderness.


    But he was more and more determined to kill him. Today, even if he broke through the wild sea, he vowed to kill the four sea demon overlord.

 Chapter 2461

    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about the howling and monstrous spirit.


    Indeed, in his perception, there are four powerful demons, which are comparable to those of Zijin before.


    In this way, it is the peak of enlightenment.


    But what?


    Just in time. I''m really worried about you.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun found four figures around him, three men and one woman, 100 meters apart.


    At this time, father-in-law Zijin came forward and said, "master, according to the memory of octopus, these four people are the four masters of the wild sea. Sea snakes, crabs, octopus and electric eels are the strongest sea monsters in the wild sea at present."


    "I see. Don''t leave your hands behind, old dog. Smash four of them and kill them. The demon core is yours. Are you sure?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    At the moment, Zijin''s face was more solemn than anything else. He solemnly said: "master, they have four explanations to understand the peak of liuchongtian. But if they want to become the overlord of Haizu, they all have talent. If they fight for life and death, they will not deal with it. I dare not talk big. If they are on land, they are sure of one-to-three.


    But now it''s in the deep sea, and it''s the home of the sea demon. I can only do one-on-two, not just four sea demons. We killed hundreds of thousands just now, but they are not big demons. However, the remaining three or four hundred big demons are elites. We have a total of more than 20 people, and we are just nervous about these sea demons, It''s going to be a real fight of life and death. "


    Listen to Zijin father-in-law about, Yang Yiyun nodded to know, he naturally also considered these.


    Indeed, the emergence of the four overlord, this battle is extremely difficult to fight, although the small Phoenix they have improved, but there is still a gap with the peak of six heaven enlightenment.


    The key point is that the three pangolins that understand wuchongtian didn''t break through. They just reached the critical point of wuchongtian peak. The three brothers of Xie family did the same, and they didn''t step into liuchongtian.


    However, it''s not that he didn''t win. The other side''s strongest is four. But Zijin''s father-in-law has broken through to the seventh heaven. One can deal with two, and the other two have his own plans.


    Immediately he said, "Shanhong and the three brothers of Xie family control the crab king, the loach mink and the three purple gold elders control the octopus King (the three purple gold elders here refer to the three pangolins that understand the peak of wuchongtian). You control the sea snake king and the electric eel King left by the old dog. The rest of us will kill the remaining three or four hundred sea demons for me."


    "It''s the master"


    All the big demons answered in unison.


    What about Yang himself?


    He positioned himself as a mender, seemingly the most relaxed, but in fact he will be the one with the most pressure.


    The remaining three or four hundred sea monsters are not difficult, but they are not easy. So the blood hawks are left to face hundreds of sea monsters. Even if their cultivation level has been improved, they have to have incomparable pressure. This is really desperate.


    Three or four hundred sirens are also the key to success.


    Yang Yiyun''s primary goal is to kill the remaining three or four hundred sea monsters and solve all the factors that can affect the war situation.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the four sea demon overlord appeared, which made the remaining three or four hundred sea demons have the backbone. In fact, they were all the demon families under the four sea demon. One by one, they rushed to stand beside the four sea demon overlord and began to cry.


    In a few minutes, the four sea demon overlord understood the situation. Suddenly, the land demon and a human race were killing their sea tribe for no reason.


    The next moment, four sea demons with hundreds of enlightenment level sea demons come to Yang Yiyun and so on, and stop at a distance of 50 or 60 meters.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also saw clearly the four sea demon overlord. The upper body of the sea snake king was human, and the lower body was a red snake tail. The characteristic of the crab king was that both hands and legs were crab bodies.


    The octopus king has the same shape as the octopus before. Only the electric eel king is normal. She is also the only female among the four sea demons. She is completely human.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the electric eel king is also one of the most dangerous, and seems to be the leader of the four sea demons.


    Yang Yiyun one side is looking at the four sea demon overlord, the other side is also looking at them.


    The next moment, however, the king of electric eel opened his mouth and looked directly at Yang Yiyun. She was very keen and saw that Yang Yiyun was the leader of these land demons.


    "Why did the Terrans kill me, sirens?" The voice was cold with great authority.


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "you should be killed."


    He didn''t explain.


    "Terran here is the sea of wilderness, not your Terran mountain, can''t find death ~" is the voice of the crab king."How is it? Today I will let you wait for the sea demon to die out. " Yang Yiyun said, full of killing intention.


    "Wanton"


    "Bold"


    The rest of the octopus king and the sea snake king were furious.


    And the electric eel King gently raised his hand to stop the other three demons, and then a pair of eyes flashing with lightning stared at Yang Yiyun and said, "Terran, you are waiting for the dragon?"


    "What do you say?" Yang Yiyun hums coldly and his intention to kill breaks out.


    But


    The king of electric eel seemed to be mistaken, and then said, "you have the strength and qualification to enter the abyss of the barren sea. We Haizu respect the strong, but we want most of the dragon people in the abyss. All creatures in the world know that the dragon people are treasure. This is the sea of the barren sea. After all, it''s our place. You are foreigners, In view of your strength to give you 10% of the dragon blood, this is our ability to give you the limit.


    Otherwise, it will be a battle. Although one of you has the Enlightenment of qichongtian, if we fight, our four overlord will not be afraid. How can we be human? Take the land demon clan around you to join us in the abyss and catch the dragon clan. We will cooperate and get your share.


    You can let bygones be bygones when you slaughtered our sea people before. If not, our four overlords and the three or four hundred sea demons behind us are all enlightened. Even if you have many experts around you, you can''t stop us from having a large number... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    After listening, Yang Yiyun sneered and finally laughed wildly.


    This son of a bitch took him as the one who came to kill the dragon people.


    Up to now, I still want to share Mei Jie and them.


    Damn it.


    "Terran, what are you laughing at?" The king of electric eel frowned.


    Yang Yiyun stopped laughing and said, "I''ll tell you now, listen, I''m going to kill all of you sea monsters."


    "It''s my turn to kill..."


    Yang Yiyun roared.


    He just wanted to make sure whether these sea monsters were chasing Mei Jie and killing them. He still didn''t believe it when he got the news from the octopus. After all, Mei Jie and they are real dragons. Are these sea monsters so brave that they are not afraid of being punished by heaven?


    Now it seems that he was wrong. These sea monsters have great courage.


    If so, die!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..."


    More fierce fighting.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s previous assignment, everyone has their own goals.


    Zijin father-in-law controls two big demon overlord, xiaofenghuang and Xie family three brothers control crab king, diao''er, loach and three big Zijin pangolins control Octopus king.


    This arrangement is dangerous, but it''s no problem to contain. Finally, if you eliminate other sea monsters, you can attack them together.


    Blood hawk, parrot, owl, pangolin and so on are facing four or three hundred sea demons.


    And Yang Yiyun also joined in. In fact, he knew that killing the three or four hundred sea demons was not a big problem.


    "Kill..."


    The Dragon slaughtering sword was pushed to its peak by him, and the sword Qi exploded for several kilometers. Under the light of the God and devil yin-yang mirror in his right hand, the ordinary one and two sea monsters directly turned to ashes. Even the three sea monsters of enlightenment were also slow under the influence of the God and devil yin-yang mirror, because the God and devil yin-yang mirror reversed and captured souls, Although these sea monsters above triple sky can resist, they can resist once. In the process of being slow, they are caught by big monsters such as blood eagle and torn to pieces


    Three minutes later, Yang Yiyun and blood eagle and other big demons fight together, and three or four hundred sea demons disappear.


    There were casualties, of course.


    Two purple gold pangolins in triple sky fall, parrot''s arm is broken, cat''s chest collapses and loses its fighting power


    However, the results were brilliant. Although there was no wuchongtian among the four or three hundred sea demons, they were killed by Yang Yiyun and Xueying.


    Thousands of meters away from the Tiankeng in the field, the roar is constant, the sea water is rolling, and the real fierce battle is on the side of the four sea demons.


    Yang Yiyun takes a look and turns into the noumenon. Zijin is extremely fierce against the electric eel king and the sea snake king. Just as Zijin said, the four sea demon overlord are all gifted. When they become noumenon, they are as good as Zijin who understands qichongtian.


    However, Yang Yiyun can see that Zijin''s father-in-law is not bad either. There will be no problem in a short period of time, and there is even the possibility of killing one of them in a fight.


    Then the little Phoenix takes the three brothers of Xie family to fight against the crab king. The Phoenix, the bird of God, gets angry. The flame of the Phoenix moves greatly. In addition, the cultivation of the three brothers of Xie family has reached the peak of wuchongtian, but under the fight of noumenon, the crab king leading to liuchongtian is suppressed.Of course, Yang Yiyun can see that it''s all the small Phoenix that is the main attack. It''s worthy of being the phoenix of God. It looks like it can win.


    Finally, diao''er Misgurnus and three purple gold pangolins, who are at the top of wuchongtian, fight against the octopus king. The mountain like octopus is huge, and it''s the same size as Misgurnus. They fight each other directly. Most of them have tentacles, but they suppress them.


    Huge and strong tentacles are extremely tough, but each one is flexible and powerful, and three pangolins can''t enter the body.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun said to Xueying, "kill the octopus King first."


    Then he went straight away


    Facing the octopus king, Yang Yiyun plans to be free.


    "Diao''er, Misgurnus anguillicaudatus, etc. are retreating"


    From afar, Yang Yiyun shouts. There are three watermelon thunder, five purple trees and five thunder leaves in his hand. He throws them at the octopus king. If he is half big, he will explode you.


    The loach, mink belt and three purple gold pangolins are ordered to retreat for kilometers.


    Now Yang Yiyun throws watermelon thunder and five thunder leaves.


    "Explosion"


    Light drink a detonate, all watermelon thunder and five thunder leaf instant explosion.


    "Boom boom..."


    The earth shaking noise and thunder burst directly on the octopus king.


    "Roar..."


    In the explosion came the scream of the octopus king.


    The huge octopus King''s blood was pouring out, and the sea water was dyed into blood, and countless tentacles were broken.


    Curl up in an instant.


    "Kill"


    How can Yang Yiyun miss the opportunity to mend the knife? It''s just this moment.


    With a command, the attack of all the big demons around him fell on the octopus king.


    He himself is a dragon slaying sword giant. He cuts it with a sword in the air.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    After a wave of attacks, there were countless wounds on Octopus King''s body, but he was still alive.


    But it was at this time that they started to roar.


    "Hong ~"


    The loach, on the other hand, made a roar, with its head shining on the bottom of the sea. It opened its mouth, and a huge whirlpool appeared. The next moment, it swallowed the struggling Octopus King''s body.


    At this point, the octopus king died.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. The size of Octopus Wan was not much different from that of Misgurnus, but now he was swallowed by Misgurnus. This reminds him of the scene when Misgurnus was born and swallowed golden tortoise. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "my family has grown up at the beginning of Kun."

 Chapter 2462

    It is true that loach can swallow Octopus king today, so it can be predicted that he will have a change, even Yang Yiyun knows that from this moment, loach has changed.


    Although the octopus king is under everyone''s attack, the situation of heavy damage was swallowed by loach, but it is not the strong embodiment of loach?


    Swallowing other creatures is the gift of loach as a Kunpeng.


    It''s a very powerful talent.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is looking forward to the performance of loach in the future.


    In the distance, the other three sea demon overlord also saw the loach swallow the octopus king, which began to panic.


    The octopus king who understands the peak of liuchongtian has been swallowed.


    What a thrill it is?


    To swallow Octopus King means to swallow the three of them.


    We can''t go on like this. The situation has begun to turn around.


    In this way, the three of them will be in great danger.


    At this time, the loach was covered with inscriptions on its scales. The head of the loach sent out a colorful halo, shaking all over, and stopped.


    Yang Yiyun knows that loach needs time to digest the octopus king. After all, although the octopus king was badly damaged by them, he didn''t kill him. Loach is equivalent to devouring the octopus King alive.


    Not to mention to digest the huge size of the octopus king, what''s more important is that the octopus king also has a powerful demon soul. Loach swallows the octopus king, but it absolutely has to fight to make the octopus King disappear completely.


    At this time, loach can not be disturbed by the outside world.


    Yang Yiyun immediately said to the blood eagle and other big demons, "you should surround the loach and protect it from external interference."


    "Yes, master, don''t worry."


    A big demon answered at the same time.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun jumps up, aiming at the crab king that Xiao Fenghuang and the three brothers of Xie family fight together.


    First pick up the crab king, and then take the little Phoenix and the three brothers of Xie family to kill the sea snake king and the electric eel king. The four sea demon overlord is finished.


    Of course, I think it''s beautiful, but the next reality is cruel.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had underestimated the overlord of the wild sea.


    ¡­¡­


    The king of electric eel and the king of sea snake are worried. They know that Yang Yiyun wants to eat their four sea monsters. Now the octopus king is finished, and there are only three of them left. Yang Yiyun has rushed to deal with the crab king. If the crab king is killed again, the two of them will be in danger.


    No, we have to find a way.


    The king of electric eel and the sea snake communicate.


    All of a sudden, both of them roared and launched a fierce attack on Zijin Gonggong. For a moment, Zijin Gonggong really couldn''t resist.


    "Hiss"


    "Wu ~"


    The king of sea snake and the king of electric eel made a long howling sound. The strong one neighed. The latter seemed to be crying. Anyway, it was hard to hear.


    But it spread all over the sea, and suddenly the whole sea floor was in turmoil.


    Buzz


    Yang Yiyun is a shock, his brain buzzing, was affected.


    In the twinkling of an eye, no matter his little Phoenix and other pangolin demons are also a little dull, but in the corner of his eye, he saw the purple gold father-in-law struggling to resist and retreating.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the body of the king of electric eel was more than 30 meters, all of which were white lightning. The innate talent of electric eel was lightning.


    As for the sea snake''s body, it was full of red fog, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the long roar, which made Yang Yiyun''s face change, and said in a loud voice: "everyone, do a good job in defense, the poisonous liquid is distributed."


    He didn''t know what the venom of sea snake was, but he couldn''t underestimate it, because this sea snake was one of the overlord of the wild sea, and had the highest cultivation of understanding the six heavens.


    Obviously, they killed the octopus queen. The other three demons knew the danger and began to work hard.


    The next moment, a flash of lightning passed by, but Zijin public was full of lightning. Then he was hit by the tail of the sea snake king and flew out.


    Then the crab king''s pair of giant pincers made a great deal of evil light, and suddenly attacked the little Phoenix.


    "No, the three demons are coming together to stop them from meeting." Yang Yiyun saw the electric eel king and the sea snake king rushing over in a flash, while the crab king also converged to the electric eel king and the sea snake king after he fiercely attacked the little Phoenix.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the three demons could not gather together. If they gathered together, it would be more difficult to break them one by one. He quickly put out his sword and cut them out. At the same time, he ordered Xiao Fenghuang and the three brothers of Xie family to attack fiercely.But after all, it was a step late, or not too late, but the shell of the big crab was too strong to be affected by the attack. In the blink of an eye, the three sea demons gathered together.


    "Sacrifice to the sea god"


    Then it was the king of electric eel who gave a loud roar about the sacrifice of Poseidon.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s inexplicable heart was shocked. He didn''t know what he meant, but he felt it was not good.


    He quickly closed his eyes to perceive, and a picture appeared in his mind. However, he saw that the three sea monsters united together, vomited out the demon core, and summoned a virtual shadow that could not see clearly, but was a human shape with three trigeminal weapons and armor. The three sea monsters were electric eels in need of head, crab king in the middle chest, and sea snakes were the lower body of human shape.


    The three sea demon kings formed an alternative combination.


    This is a scene Yang Yiyun saw in his mind. He didn''t know what it was. Maybe it was the sea god''s virtual shadow in the mouth of the three sea demon kings. No matter what it was, he knew it was very dangerous.


    We can''t fit them together, or there will be unknowns.


    Suddenly opened his eyes and roared: "all attack, three sea demons to fit, stop them ~


    At this order, the distant protection for loach, marten and blood eagle and other big demons also ignored loach and rushed over directly.


    "Hum, it''s too late for humans to stop us."


    But the voice of the king of electric eels.


    Contrary to Yang Yiyun''s expectation, the alternative combination of the three sea demons was soon completed.


    Just as Yang Yiyun yelled.


    In the halo of lightning and thunder, a virtual shadow with a body of more than 300 meters, wearing armor and holding three trigeminal magic weapons, appears. It is a mass of blood and mist. The three sea demons appear in the body of the 300 meter high virtual shadow.


    Knowing that it was a certain form of Dharma summoned, Yang Yiyun still felt the power of fear.


    Invisible in the sea water whirlpool, powerful peerless pressure distribution, let a person palpitation unceasingly.


    "Master, the old slaves are useless. If you underestimate their strength, the lightning of the electric eel king can''t be prevented, and the poison of the sea snake has an impact on the old slaves. It''s troublesome."


    Zijin''s father-in-law had been beaten to fly before, and he came back in an instant to talk with Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t blame the old dog Zijin.


    "Humble human race, hateful land demon, accept the fury of Poseidon ~


    It is still the voice of the king of electric eel, but he is talking. The Trident weapon suddenly cuts down.


    The lightning is boiling, the blood fog or poison gas is diffuse, and the powerful evil spirit is absolutely more than Zijin.


    Yang Yiyun roared: "kill ~"


    With a sound, he urged the power of heaven and earth.


    At this time, he knew that the power of the heaven and earth pot Temple might not be able to break the combination of the three sea demons, but it was absolutely effective.


    He was the first to rush up, just to create opportunities for others.


    "Master, come back, I''ll go"


    Zijin''s face changed greatly. He could feel the power of the blow. He was afraid that Yang Yiyun would not be able to stop it, and the result would be a fall.


    Roar


    "Purple Gold swallows the sky"


    Zijin''s father-in-law was worried and Zijin rushed up.


    "Brother - chirp - Phoenix Fire - die out." Small Phoenix see Yang Yiyun rushed up also worried, a long roar, spit out a few almost transparent flame.


    "Master..."


    The other big demons all rushed away.


    "Boom"


    Brush ¡«


    Yang Yiyun''s power to hit the heaven and earth Temple directly hit the Trident.


    The explosion was deafening.


    The whole wasteland sea was an earthquake.


    Dazzling blood light burst, powerful demon power spread.


    So Yang Yiyun''s big demons attack the three sea demons.


    But in the next moment, a scream flew out.


    The whole battlefield exploded like a nuclear bomb, spreading thousands of miles.


    And in which the big demon, though enlightened, screamed.


    After Yang Yiyun, five parrots and owls, who are weak in cultivation, directly blow up the demon body and die instantly.


    When Yang Yiyun, one of them, vomited blood and flew upside down, little Phoenix and father-in-law Zijin both showed their strongest attack, but they also flew upside down.After all, Yang Yiyun''s heaven and earth temple, Xiao Fenghuang and Zijin Gonggong, together with a big demon attack, are also unparalleled.


    So the sea god Dharma phase summoned by the three sea demons dissipated.


    But the three demons were shaking all over, but they were still in good condition.


    Yang Yiyun''s side is mostly injured.


    The aftershocks soon disappeared.


    It is obvious that Yang Yiyun suffered a loss in this wave of attack.


    The electric eel king has the upper hand.


    Yang Yiyun, Zijin Gonggong, xiaofenghuang, diao''er, Xueying, Xie family''s three brothers, three pangolins who understand the quadruple heaven and three quintuple heaven are all injured to varying degrees, and other great demons fall directly.


    "Ha ha, Terran, you should die"


    The three demons of the electric eel king have broken the Dharma phase of the sea god, but they still have combat power.


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun coughs with blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He was the most seriously injured, but fortunately, the top ten forces in his body are working fast to repair.


    But at the moment, he knows it''s dangerous.


    But if you really want to work hard, he still has a fight.


    "I''m kidding. I said I''m going to kill you. I''ll come back if I can."


    Yang Yiyun''s momentum is still strong.


    On the contrary, it surprised the three sea demons.


    "Put on airs, kill one first and then ~" the crab king said darkly, and he was about to start.


    But at this time, a earth shaking sound sounded again.


    "Boom"


    Then there was a huge earthquake in Tiankeng abyss.


    Skyrocketing flames erupted from the cracks thousands of meters before.


    So people are in a daze.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, the abyss of the barren sea will change again, that is, it''s time to enter the abyss. Just wait for the flame in the crack to disperse, and you can enter the abyss.


    Three sea demons are very happy.


    At this time, the king of electric eel said: "there''s no time. Kill them to prevent future trouble. Let''s go into the abyss."


    "Kill"


    All of a sudden, the three sea demons will start.


    "Ouch"


    Now, however, there was a roar from the bottom of the earth, or rather from the crack in the edge of the abyss.


    Yang Yiyun trembled all over.


    It''s the sound of the dragon.


    What does it mean when the Dragon comes out of the abyss?


    He was a little excited, but also worried.

 Chapter 2463

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."


    Immediately after that, a series of nine sounds of dragons came out from the cracks, all of which were the sounds of dragons.


    It is obvious that the Dragon chant coming from the crack in the abyss is the dragon people who were chased by the sea demon thousands of years ago.


    Or in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it''s Mei Jie.


    In the hearts of crab king, sea snake king and electric eel king, however, they were promoted to be natural materials and treasures. At the moment, the three sea demons were also happy.


    Not waiting to go in, but the other side came out.


    There are cracks on the edge of Tiankeng, and the explosion of fire makes the dragon people come out by themselves, which is easy.


    In the eyes of the three great sea demons, Yang Yiyun and the big demons around him have suffered a lot, and the dragon clan has appeared. This is a good thing, and it is beneficial to their three great sea demons.


    But there is one thing the sea demon has forgotten.


    It''s thousands of years since they went after the dragon people.


    For thousands of years, the sirens have grown up. Don''t the dragons grow up?


    The proud three sea demons didn''t care what the dragon clan would look like when they came out of the abyss?


    Startled by the sound of the dragon, the three sea demons who were going to attack Yang Yiyun stopped.


    Yang Yiyun, Xiao Fenghuang and other big demons all look at the direction of the crack.


    Everyone is looking forward to


    Are the next dragon people Mei Jie and them?


    "Ouch"


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    A loud cry of the Dragon resounds through the whole sea of wilderness, and the subsequent cry of the Dragon seems to be a response of cheering and shouting, which is shocking.


    The next moment the flame went out in the crack.


    The earthquake like Tiankeng was quiet all around.


    But then there was a golden light.


    However, a five clawed Golden Dragon with a body length of more than 900 meters rushed out and circled over the abyss.


    At the same time, with the unparalleled prestige scattered thousands of miles away.


    "Mei... Sister Mei"


    Yang Yiyun saw the five clawed Golden Dragon appeared and called out in a trembling voice, but only he could hear it.


    He and Mei have been separated for more than 9000 years, almost 10000 years.


    For thousands of years, Mei Jie took the dragon race to the sky, but she wanted to go directly into the wild sea, but she didn''t expect to be chased by the sea demon of the wild sea as Tang Monk''s flesh.


    As a result, dozens of dragons fell, and Meijie took the remaining nine dragons into the abyss of the barren sea. Until now, after the abyss cracked, they rushed out


    They''re alive, and it looks like there''s an adventure.


    At the moment, Mei Jie''s five clawed Golden Dragon with a body of more than 900 meters is no less powerful than Zijin''s father-in-law.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a continuous roar in the big crack, but after the five clawed Golden Dragon rushed out, one after another four clawed Golden Dragon with a body length of about seven or eight hundred meters appeared again.


    The green dragon, the red dragon and the white dragon have three real dragons each.


    He rushed out of the big crack and circled around the five clawed golden dragon, like a protector of the king.


    "Ouch"


    The sound of the dragon is heard all over the wild sea, and the momentum of the dragon is almost real.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were shining, and a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Originally, he was worried about whether sister Mei could live and come out after they entered the abyss of the barren sea?


    Now seeing the golden dragon with five claws hovering over the abyss, he finally felt relieved and vomited a long breath.


    His women, his dragon clan, are still alive, and they live very well. Their accomplishments are very strong. Compared with the dragon clan who used to cultivate dragons in the real world, they are more like real dragons now.


    No, it has completely evolved into a kind of dragon.


    Ten real dragons shake the sea of wilderness.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the three sea monsters, the king of electric eel, were shocked and frightened. They felt that the ten real dragons were no less powerful than them, and even the biggest five clawed golden dragon was more powerful than them.


    That''s not right


    Is this still the little dragon that has soared into the wilderness for thousands of years?


    At that time, these dragon clans were just golden immortals. They were caught everywhere, hunted dozens of them, stained the sea with blood, and finally made many sea demons. Their four sea demons were the biggest beneficiaries.Their desire dazzled their minds. They just wanted to catch the dragon people, but they didn''t expect that after thousands of years, these dragon people''s accomplishments would be strong.


    But how many times can we grow in strength? It''s only eight thousand years for us to survive. But we don''t think that the ten real dragons that escaped into the abyss in just eight thousand years have grown so strong now.


    Three sea demon afraid.


    "Ouch"


    The sound of the Dragon piercing the eardrum comes from the mouth of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    But in the next moment, suddenly from the abyss above rushed to the electric eel king, crab king, sea snake king three sea demon overlord.


    Yang Yiyun and Zijin Gonggong felt the strong intention of killing.


    At this moment, the three sea demons were shocked, but they wanted to escape. As a result, the five clawed Golden Dragon with nine four clawed real dragons surrounded them in an instant and completely blocked their way.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."


    There was a long roar of the dragon. This time, there was a thunder shaking. Yang Yiyun saw that each real dragon roared and sent out an aura like an ultrasonic wave, which was more powerful than a fist. It directly covered the three sea demons of the electric eel king, and instantly suppressed them.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is a long roar in the whole body of the golden light Cui rub outbreak, breath like a mountain.


    Then he vomited out a golden dragon breath, which was extremely fast and fell to the three sea demons. It was so dazzling that Yang Yiyun, who was hundreds away, closed his eyes.


    Boom, boom


    One after another, the other nine Zhen also spit out the green, red and white dragon breath.


    Before and after the ten dazzling dragon breath, the three sea demons will be submerged in an instant.


    "Ah ~"


    "Roar"


    Yang Yiyun heard the scream of the three sea demons, such as the electric eel king. Standing hundreds of meters away with the little Phoenix, he only saw the dazzling light and the scream of the three sea demons.


    Zijin''s father-in-law swallowed his saliva and said, "the breath of the master''s three sea demons has completely disappeared."


    Yang Yiyun naturally felt that the dragon breath at the level of ten enlightenment and six heaven was enough to make the three sea demons completely evaporate, and even the five clawed golden dragon breath was better than Zijin Gonggong.


    It''s finally over.


    When we met again, he didn''t expect sister Mei to be so terrible.


    From the moment when Mei Jie took Jiulong to attack, he felt palpitation because of her killing intention. We can imagine how much Mei Jie hated these sea monsters.


    "Well, it''s over, the three sea demons have completely evaporated," Yang Yiyun said, looking at the distant golden dragon.


    "Ah, they''re coming." Zijin''s father-in-law trembled.


    It''s normal. These ten dragons are so powerful.


    In particular, the five clawed golden dragon, which is the most noble blood in the real legend, has a stronger breath than him. At this moment, they will inevitably worry with Zijin father-in-law.


    "Don''t worry ~" Yang Yiyun said step by step.


    Zijin''s father-in-law said again: "master, do you really know these dragons? It''s powerful


    But Yang Yiyun walked straight ahead as if he didn''t hear him.


    At the moment, the little Phoenix was shining and turned into a little girl. Her voice was a little weak and said, "old dog, don''t move. Don''t disturb my brother. The five clawed Golden Dragon is my sister-in-law, sister Mei, and will be one of your mother-in-law."


    The little Phoenix stopped the Zijin father-in-law who wanted to catch up with him.


    "Ah ~"


    Zijin''s father-in-law was shocked when he heard little Phoenix talking. He grew up. Before, Yang Yiyun said he wanted to find the dragon family, but he never said that the five clawed dragon was his woman


    "Master... Master is a real cow, even got to sleep..." after half a sound, father-in-law Zijin sighed.


    And the other demon clan also turned into human form to surround and listen to the little Phoenix.


    Only Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er know Mei Jie, but other big demons don''t know.


    One by one was full of shock.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the five clawed Golden Dragon flew to Yang Yiyun. More than ten meters away, the golden light suddenly turned into a woman with a gold dress and a crown. She was elegant and radiant, and every inch of her body was dignified and noble.


    Some don''t eat people''s pyrotechnic temperament.


    It''s like a God.


    Behind him, Kowloon has also become a human figure, with men and women standing behind women.


    Yang Yiyun is trembling all over. His eyes are staring at the woman ten meters away. He stops and his eyes can''t leave half a minute.Brush ¡«


    Behind the woman, Jiulong Qishu kneels on one knee and looks at Yang Yiyun.


    "Mei... Sister Mei"


    "Yunzi"


    Both voices were shaking.


    Like a deity, a woman is naturally Mei Jie, who is transformed by the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Now her eyes are foggy, looking at Yang Yiyun.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    They talk to each other and walk slowly towards each other.


    Finally, embrace each other.


    There was no screaming.


    Because all the excitement and missing, worry and so on, all in a look, a hug.


    There was silence in the field.


    Yang Yiyun''s world has stopped. At the moment, he only has Mei Jie in his eyes.


    He felt sister Mei shaking and crying.


    But for Mei Jie, all the sufferings are over, she returned to his man''s arms.


    The nightmare finally ended. Today, she avenged the dead sons of the Dragon nationality, and let the three great sea demons disappear. When she came out, she saw the corpses in the yard mountain at the edge of the Tiankeng, and she knew it was Yang Yiyun who came to find her and avenge them


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour after a hug, they were separated, Too much to say, because it''s all over.


    Yang Yiyun took sister Mei''s hand and came to the only remaining Jiulong and helped them up one by one.


    These dragon people are the last real dragons in Longyu lake. There is no more dragon fish in Longyu lake.


    Then they left the wild sea.


    A thousand years have passed since he came out.


    After flying out of the wild sea, on the tenth day, the first fairy mountain appeared in the fairyland. Yang Yiyun asked the loach to land and make some repairs, or to bury the dead pangolins, parrots and owls.


    In this battle, five purple gold pangolins, parrots and owls, who understood the triple heaven, fell down. Other big demons were injured more or less. They could have been repaired and healed in the wild sea. But Mei Jie hated the wild sea and didn''t want to wait for a moment. So Yang Yiyun directly asked loach to take off to repair this immortal mountain, where there was no living creature, so that everyone could start again after healing, He also happened to talk to sister Mei.


    In the next month, five big demons in a cave in Xianshan, such as Zijin Gonggong, could always hear some strange calls, but no one said anything. We just kept farther and farther away from the cave, and didn''t want to hear the sound that made them blush.

 Chapter 2464

    Half a month later, Yang ordered to set out and return to the Cloud Gate of the chaotic fairy land.


    When they entered the foreign world, they came out of the wild sea and went directly back to the fairyland.


    The total time before and after this trip is more than a thousand years, but for Yang, the harvest is huge.


    Xiao Fenghuang, Mei Jie, rat king, purple emperor and most of the old people in Yunmen came back, which is the most important thing for him.


    In addition, the biggest gain is that the change of his cultivation, after absorbing the power of the ten attributes, made him jump out of the conventional cultivation framework and enter a cultivation path that he did not know.


    What is stronger than before is not only a little bit, but also a subversive change.


    There are seeds of ten powers in the body, including the foundation of ten laws. This is a condition that no living creature in the fairyland has. Although it is unknown, at present, everything is good.


    In addition, Zijin father-in-law and Zijin pangolin demon who have accepted the Enlightenment of qichongtian and three quadruple days and three quintuple days have reached the peak of the Enlightenment of quadruple and quintuple days.


    Here are the three brothers of Xie family, the three Golden Lions, and the blood eagle, who has evolved to reach the top of wuchongtian.


    Parrots and owls, as well as five three days pangolin is in this war fell.


    After that, the eight flying eagle guards, rat king and black charcoal who have realized yichongtian are accompanied by Yang Yiyun to pick up peacock, magpie and other big demons to return to Yunmen, but they have escaped a disaster. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun thinks that the eight flying eagle guards who have realized yichongtian are definitely the way to fall.


    Of course, loach, mink and little Phoenix have also made great progress, and their combat effectiveness has reached the medium level of enlightenment.


    Anyway, this time, his wish to find the big demon in the old cloud gate of the lower world has been completed.


    Next, there are Yunlei beast, niuduzi, daxianshi and so on. Although there is no news at present, Yang Yiyun believes that it will be soon, because the little Phoenix has appeared, and the others are not far away.


    Moreover, the reputation of Cloud Gate in fairyland has been spread out in fairyland. It''s very likely that niuduzi will come if they are free.


    When he came out, he only took diao''er with him, but when he went back, he was surrounded by all the big demons. Mei Jie and nine real dragons were the most popular.


    When leaping up, Jiulong Road, Loach''s huge size soared, a kind of big demon to follow, to pull more wind, to pull more wind.


    This is Mei Jie, the five clawed dragon, who has not turned into noumenon. If she turns into noumenon, she will be more influential.


    "Yunzi is too dazzling. Let''s turn into human figures. Adjust a little. We should know that there are people outside and there is a day outside." Sister Mei nestled up to Yang and said.


    "Hey, hey, I just look at the lineup and listen to you. We should keep a low profile." With a smile, Yang Yiyun ordered that all the big demons be transformed into human form, and that you be reduced to tens of meters in size. Then he asked all the big demons to stand on the Loach''s back. The next moment, the four pairs of wings of the loach flashed, it was 30000 li away.


    Yes, Misgurnus anguillicaudatus has grown from nine thousand li to thirty thousand li, which is a rapid progress.


    This time, it devoured an octopus king, who was at the peak of the sixth heaven enlightenment, and countless other demon clans. It''s normal to make great progress.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun vomited out a foul breath: "finally arrived, loach go down ~"


    From Xianshan on the edge of the wild sea to the sea of stars, loach flies wildly for three days, and finally reaches the sky of chaotic fairy land. The distance is very far, tens of millions of miles, but loach flies directly.


    Of course, every flash of wings is jumping space.


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder was shining in the clouds.


    This is the scene of Cloud Gate in the chaotic fairy land.


    However, when Yang Yiyun went down, he could not see the current scene.


    This made Yang Yiyun''s heart beat.


    The scene of cloud thunder is still there, but it is not as cohesive as before.


    It looks lax.


    What''s going on?


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to say more. He jumped directly from the Loach''s back to check.


    He was shocked


    It was found that the whole array had been retouched.


    Or a complete rearrangement.


    The natural cloud and thunder fog is quite thin. It''s obvious that it has been greatly attacked.Obviously Cloud Gate has been attacked.


    Who dares to attack Cloud Gate?


    You should know that there are old willows and miscellaneous hairy birds in Yunmen. When he left that year, these two forces could reach the level of enlightenment quintuple. The miscellaneous hairy birds turned into the sun, and the fire of the sun burned everything.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know the level of Lao Liu Shu''s strength at that time, it was not much worse than that of zamaoniao. When nvwushen and princess Shiniang were about to leave, they said that the cultivation strength of zamaoniao could reach the wuchongtian. If it was a fight between life and death, it would be possible to reach the liuchongtian.


    This kind of strength is absolutely not bad in the fairyland. There are not many powerful people in the fairyland.


    Most of them are two or three days, and the highest is five days.


    If you want to attack Cloud Gate, you need to understand at least the level above liuchongtian, but is there a fairyland?


    According to the teacher''s mother''s words at that time, there is basically no stronger one in the fairyland than wuchongtian.


    But cloud gate was obviously attacked.


    This shows that there is absolute existence.


    It''s not necessarily true to think what the nun said. It''s just relative. After all, the fairyland is too big.


    Who knows?


    But attacking Yunmen is different. Yunmen has a lot of birds and old willows. If they are attacked, there will be big changes.


    He has been out for more than a thousand years. At his present level, it''s not long, just in the blink of an eye.


    Unexpectedly, something happened.


    The first time Yang Yiyun thought about it was that the three great forces of heaven, meteorite hall and Xiaoyao palace had been feuding with life and death since the establishment of Cloud Gate.


    The strength of these companies is really


    Yang Yiyun is in a state of confusion.


    Go to the big formation.


    The next moment, he was shocked again.


    As he expected, the big array couldn''t get in. Obviously, after the big array was attacked, it was rearranged. The original array had been removed and disappeared, and the feeling between him and the eye of the array no longer existed.


    His face turned pale.


    The rearrangement of the array shows that the enemy has broken through the array and rushed in.


    His parents, women, children, relatives, friends, disciples, brothers and sisters are all in Cloud Gate. Yang Yiyun dare not think about it, but the consequences of the enemy rushing into cloud gate.


    Most of the people closest to him have low accomplishments. The disciples of Duoyun sect and the Immortal King are not at the same level. If they meet even a master who understands chongtian, they will die a lot.


    He knows best how powerful the hand of the enlightenment level is.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was shaking all over.


    Blocked outside the mountain protection array, Yang Yiyun did not dare to step in. He was very afraid. After entering, he heard the terrible results he could not think of.


    The cloud gate array used to be able to resist the attack of the powerful of the sixth heaven and even the seventh heaven. This is the array that the nun had blessed in those years, and the powerful of the seventh heaven. This is what the nun said.


    And now?


    It''s obvious that Daan has been changed again.


    All this shows the seriousness of the problem.


    Cloud Gate has been greatly changed!


    "What happened to Yunzi?"


    Sister Mei leaps down and feels Yang Yiyun''s trembling and fear. She holds his hand in front of her and talks.


    Then little Phoenix and so on came down one by one, and stood beside Yang Yiyun after becoming.


    Diao''er squeaked and found that the Cloud Gate Mountain protection array had changed. After diao''er said that, everyone''s faces changed.


    And now a burst of empty sound appeared.


    Clouds and thunder roll.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly looked up and breathed.


    He felt the strong and incomparable breath coming from the depths of clouds and thunder, at least three and six heavens. One of them even felt stronger than Zijin Gonggong, the big demon of seven heavens.


    The rest of them are one person who understands wuchongtian, two people who understand sanchongtian, and the rest are all people who understand yichongtian.


    With the intention of killing.


    After Yang Yiyun''s death, the big demon also suddenly began to breathe.


    "Yunzi"


    Just then a familiar voice came out.


    "Stop it all"


    "Stop"Then Yang Yiyun and his previous voice almost stopped at the same time.


    Figures appeared in the clouds.


    What Yang Yiyun heard was the voice of his elder brother Yun Changsheng.


    Sure enough, they are senior brothers.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw that the second elder martial brother xingchenzi, the younger elder martial sister Zixia, and the elders who made the immortal alliance at the beginning, but now they found that the elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng and the younger younger martial sister had already realized the triple heaven cultivation, and the second elder martial brother was more like a sword coming out of the sheath. Standing up from heaven and earth, Juran achieved the triple heaven cultivation.


    Only the other elders of the immortal alliance, of course, are now members of the Cloud Gate elder group. More than a dozen of them have entered the enlightenment heaven.


    When he left that year, he and the elder master set a cultivation policy. With the resources of Cloud Gate and the enlightenment left by the old man on Da Qinggui, the 70 members of the Presbyterian group at the peak of xianzun will surely achieve enlightenment within a thousand years.


    Now it seems that it has been successful, but there are many fewer people, only more than ten.


    After that, Yang Yiyun saw a beautiful figure in black. It was heilian who he had been looking for, but had not gone to heaven. Standing around heilian, there were two big demons who didn''t know what the noumenon was. They were the three people who had felt before.


    "Senior... Senior brother ~


    Yang Yiyun stepped forward with a trembling voice.


    My eyes are full of worry.


    When Yun Changsheng saw Yang Yiyun, he was also greatly relieved. Looking at Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he knew what his younger martial brother was worried about. He didn''t explain much. He quickly said, "most of the children, younger siblings and your parents are OK."


    After listening to this sentence, Yang Yiyun fell to the ground with a stone in his heart, but he became gloomy again. Naturally, he could hear the words of the elder martial brother. He said that most of them were OK, which meant that there was an accident in Yunmen.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "but what are those big forces doing?"


    "Well, it''s good that you can come back safely. Let''s go in and say the rest. By the way, Yunmen is almost doomed this time. Thanks to heilian''s timely appearance, let''s go and say hello. I''ll settle other people." Cloud Changsheng side open, not far behind is the Black Lotus standing quietly.

 Chapter 2465

    "Coming"


    "Mm ~"


    The dialogue between Yang Yiyun and heilian is very simple. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, greeting each other is like asking two old friends, have you had dinner? One said, well, have you had dinner.


    But it is the most emotional words.


    There is no strangeness at all, even more cordial.


    The relationship between him and heilian is actually a kind of relationship between teachers and friends.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised that heilian can appear in the crisis of Yunmen.


    According to the elder martial brother, it''s really thanks to heilian''s appearance this time, otherwise the destruction of cloud gate is possible.


    On the breath, black lotus is stronger than Zijin public. It should be the peak level of enlightenment qichongtian.


    Heilian''s cultivation is also a kind of existence that can''t be divided into obvious levels, just like little Phoenix, loach and so on. Of course, now he has become a practitioner who knows this kind of cultivation.


    On the whole, it''s very strong.


    For this kind of cultivation, Yang Yiyun called it transcendent cultivation.


    Because it''s not reasonable at all.


    It has great potential and great talent, which can be summarized in eight words.


    "Can you stay here this time? I need you. " Yang Yiyun looked at heilian''s deep eyes like the sea of stars and asked.


    "Well." Heilian still had no extra words, just nodded gently.


    This is a promise, Yang Yiyun heart moved, step forward to gently embrace her.


    Heilian is still the same as before, and her voice and expression are always so emotionless, but Yang Yiyun still expressed his thanks with a hug.


    A slight tremor, Black Lotus slightly frown, but did not say anything, let Yang Yiyun hold her.


    But Yang also has no other meaning, is a simple hug, then separated.


    He didn''t say or ask anything, as long as heilian stayed.


    Of course, even if heilian did not appear, he also planned to go to heaven to find her.


    Then heilian looked at the two big demons on the left and right sides of her body and said, "they are the two great emperors of xiaohonghuang Heaven - Tai and sang."


    Heilian still did not introduce more, just said the name, the man''s name is too, the woman''s name is sang, is a word.


    "I''ve met master Yang."


    Standing around heilian, the two adults, or demons, a man and a woman, are all young looking and salute Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun can''t see their noumenon, but he can feel that these two people are the top strength of realizing liuchongtian, and their whole body exudes a sense of desolation.


    No doubt they are descendants of an ancient race.


    Heilian just a word, in fact, has revealed an important message, these two are the emperor of xiaohonghuang Tianting, that is to say, xiaohonghuang has the right to speak.


    But


    Now it seems that he is following heilian. Although heilian didn''t say it, Yang Yiyun can see it. The two demons'' eyes are full of awe and hot worship for heilian.


    It is obvious that heilian has become the master of xiaohonghuang heaven.


    "Thank you two ~" Yang Yiyun also saluted back with his fist. He was grateful for the two demons who followed heilian to Yunmen to help him in the crisis of Yunmen. Of course, although heilian''s face, it still seemed that he was kind to Yunmen. Yang Yiyun would like to write down this human relationship.


    "Lord Yang doesn''t need to be polite. We will follow our Lord." Taize opened his mouth and saw a black lotus. My Lord in his mouth is naturally black lotus.


    But sang Youyou, the woman, said: "dare to ask master Yang, who is the Lord and who is the minister between cloud gate and my lord? I have always been the only orthodox person in the chaotic fairy kingdom. Now my Lord is the leader in the heaven. I don''t know what master Yang has today... "


    At this time, heilian frowned and said, "mulberry, step back."


    It''s very quiet, but it''s very dignified.


    The latter trembled and knelt down.


    Yang Yiyun frowned. How could he not understand the meaning of this Banshee named sang?


    It''s a long-standing rumor that the chaotic immortal kingdom is under the control of a real big demon. The eastern Master said that at that time, but no one knows how.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about it at that time, but now Sang put it forward, but it is also in his expectation. It is obvious that the little Honghuang heaven is the master of the huge fairy mountain world of chaotic fairy land, or they used to be, or maybe they have always regarded the heaven as the master of chaotic fairy land.Now that he has set up Cloud Gate in the chaotic fairy kingdom, there is a challenger for xiaohonghuang Tianting to control the chaotic fairy kingdom. At present, heilian has become the leader of Tianting. As a subordinate, it is normal for sang to say this.


    However, as soon as Yang Yiyun returned to Yunmen, Yunmen encountered a catastrophe. He was in a bad mood. When sang raised this question, Yang Yiyun''s brow tightened.


    But fortunately, heilian scolded sang.


    Then heilian looked at sang he seriously and said, "I never wanted to be the master of your heaven. I have my way to go, and I will stay in Yunmen in the future. If you don''t want to wait, you can leave."


    With these words, sang shuddered all over. He quickly lowered his head to the ground and said, "damn sang, please forgive me. You are the future of Honghuang and the hope for the rise of Honghuang. We have made the vow of heaven to follow, and we have no ambivalence. After all the Honghuang demons, you are the Lord.


    Since Tianhou wants to, the whole family of xiaohonghuang Tianting will be merged into Yunmen, headed by the leader of Yangmen. There is no difference among her subordinates. Please forgive her and take the liberty. "


    "Sang is also for the sake of the xiaohonghuang Tianting clan. He has no intention. He asks Tianhou not to drive us away." At this time too also panic talk.


    "Ah, I don''t want to be your master. To go to xiaohonghuang Tianting is also to go back to my hometown. The demon court in those days has long been history. Now I just want to be on the road. You... You can decide for yourself ~


    The rare Black Lotus has some sadness when talking to Sang Hetai.


    Yang Yiyun can tell that heilian''s words contain important information, but in the final analysis, they are all history.


    It can be seen that heilian still takes care of sang and Tai. They are all the descendants of Xiao Honghuang!


    Heilian itself is known as the nirvana of Honghuang first lotus. Now it seems that she has a deep relationship with xiaohonghuang heaven. No wonder sang and Tai will follow heilian. After heilian''s words come out, they are very frightened for fear that heilian will drive them away.


    "Tianhou, we will listen to you for everything. We are willing to take xiaohonghuang Tianting family to join Yunmen, and ask Tianhou for mercy and not to abandon us."


    Sang and Tai kneel down and plead.


    At the moment, heilian sighed and wanted to say something, but after a sigh, she immediately looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "can Yunzi let xiaohonghuang Tianting join Yunmen? The times in the future are bound to be very chaotic. Without shelter, the xiaohonghuangtianting clan will surely disappear. They are related to me. I can''t protect them for long.


    Of course, their strength is good, you can rest assured that they will be loyal to Cloud Gate, will not bring any trouble ~ "heilian said to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t refuse heilian''s request. It seems that xiaohonghuangtianting people are taking advantage of Yunmen, but Yang Yiyun knows that it''s a responsibility, but heilian can''t refuse.


    "As long as they are willing, Cloud Gate is willing to accept them and take up the responsibility." Yang Yiyun said to heilian, and then looked at sang and Tai.


    "Thank you so much. Thank you so much." Heilian said to sang and Tai on the ground.


    "I''ll meet the headmaster in the little flood and wasteland"


    "Xiaohonghuang Tianting Tai meets the sect leader"


    "I''m a member of Yunmen. I''ll guard Yunmen in the future and become a member of Yunmen. It''s a witness of the way of heaven."


    But sang and Tai finally kowtowed to Yang Yiyun and vowed.


    They are all ancient demons. Naturally, they understand the deep meaning of heilian''s words. The future will not be peaceful. In the face of the times, a group of people will easily disappear. Since it is arranged by empress dowager, they will absolutely abide by it.


    "Get up, there will only be a powerful Cloud Gate in the chaotic fairy kingdom, and Cloud Gate will be the master. It will not only be the master of a place in the chaotic fairy kingdom, but also the master of the fairyland. You don''t have to worry about the harm Cloud Gate will bring to you. I promise that one day Cloud Gate will have a place for you." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, empress." Thank you both.


    I know about it.


    From now on, the chaotic immortal kingdom is Cloud Gate.


    After that, sang and Tai left and went back to xiaohonghuang Tianting to move the people. Since Tianhou heilian is going to stay in Yunmen, they are also part of Yunmen.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Yunmen hall.


    Master Brother Yun Changsheng reported the situation to the unreliable sect leader.


    As he expected, the three Tianzun forces, meteorite hall and Xiaoyao palace attacked Yunmen this time, but the meteorite hall was the first.


    According to the elder martial brother, there is an old immortal in the meteorite hall, who has disappeared for tens of thousands of years and has come back from a big secret place called ancient immortal ruins in the fairyland.Just 300 years ago, after the old immortal of meteorite hall came back, he took the lead and attacked Yunmen with the help of the three forces and the people of Xiaoyao palace.


    The immortality of the meteorite hall is the cultivation of realizing the eighth heaven. In addition to the three forces of heaven and the people of Xiaoyao palace, a total of 30 people came to realize the eight heaven. Among them, seven heaven and two people, six heaven and three people, five Heaven and five people, and the rest all realized the one, two, three and four heaven.


    Such a powerful force is completely aimed at mieyun gate.


    After a fight, the miscellaneous birds and the old willow trees were badly injured. More than 80000 Yunmen disciples were killed and wounded. Moreover, several friends of Yang Yiyun in the lower world fell.


    Hu xian''er, Zhan Qing Ren, little monk Liao Fan, and many lower Cloud Gate disciples fell.


    As for the family members, they were taken to the old willow by the elder martial brother for the first time, and they were saved by the old willow and the stray birds.


    Of course, at the last moment, Cloud Gate would have been destroyed 300 years ago if it had not been for heilian''s appearance with the big demon of xiaohonghuang heaven.


    Although heilian is a little weaker than the old immortal in meteorite hall, heilian is the existence of Nirvana after all. Finally, she fought back the old immortal who understood the eight heaven in meteorite hall with taboo method and saved Yunmen.


    But 70 or 80% of the members of the Presbyterian group were killed, and only more than 10 survived.


    The first World War was a tragic one.


    A lot of people have been hit hard.


    It took three hundred years to recover some vitality. So far, many people are still healing.


    Such as Dongfang Haotian, Xuemao and so on, they were all seriously injured.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun''s chest fluctuated.


    His face was as gloomy as water.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun said: "elder martial brother ordered that Yunmen be closed for a thousand years. After a thousand years, he declared war on the three Tianzun forces, meteorite hall and Xiaoyao palace."

 Chapter 2466

    Cloud Gate is closed


    Yang Yiyun personally ordered the closure of the mountain for a thousand years, and after that, he wanted to destroy the top forces in the fairyland.


    Revenge?


    For Yang Yiyun, this is no longer a matter of revenge, but responsibility.


    Yu Yunmen is a disaster and a great blow to him.


    Seventy thousand disciples fell


    This is the responsibility of the sect leader.


    More importantly, his three friends fell.


    Zhan Qing, Hu xian''er and little monk Liao Fan were all his companions when they were on earth


    They went to the realm of mountains and seas in those years, and then to the realm of practitioners. Now they are flying up to the fairyland. Instead, they are falling down. They are falling down on Cloud Gate.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is dripping with blood.


    As for the little monk, according to the elder martial brother, it is Yunmen disciples who received Yunmen from the chaotic fairy world that he went to the exotic world and flew to the immortal world with Mei Shiying and others.


    Most of the Cloud Gate disciples in the lower world have returned.


    You''re the last ones. It''s not long since you came to Yunmen


    Hu xian''er, a native of Zhanqing, is his relative


    Angry


    No longer.


    Yang Yiyun asked the elder martial brother that the resting place of the three was in a valley in Yunmen. He went into the valley alone and came to the tomb of the three. He sat on the ground and did not speak. He just sat quietly.


    One year, two years, three years


    Not a word.


    A number of women have come and talked to Yang Yiyun, including Mei Shiying and her sister Mei, and those who can come have come to persuade them, but Yang Yiyun has sent them away.


    He just wanted to be here with three old friends.


    Until the fourth year, heilian came.


    Heilian held a memorial ceremony for all three of them. Then she stood beside Yang Yiyun and said, "I know you are suffering, but it''s useless to be sad. I don''t think the three of them want you to be like this."


    Yang Yiyun still did not speak.


    But the next moment, heilian said, "I have a rumor in my memory. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I think it''s useful for you."


    After a pause, she continued: "there are six samsara in the three realms. Samsara originates from the nether world. The spirits of all living things in the three realms return to the nether world after they die. They enter the long river of destiny and re enter the six realms to give birth to the three realms. Maybe they did not die, but returned to the nether world."


    At this point, Yang Yiyun''s unshakable eyes suddenly glowed, with ten colors shining, but soon disappeared, but he finally spoke.


    Yang Yiyun said in a hoarse voice: "I know you are comforting me. If someone who didn''t have jiedan dies, he will return to the netherworld. Just like the old man said it was Lingling, I believe she will be in the netherworld. One day I will find her in the netherworld.


    But they are three different, they have become immortal, immortal fall is the soul, into reincarnation opportunities are not, how can go to the netherworld, and so far I do not know where the netherworld is? Where is the six samsara... "


    Heilian still said without emotion: "you don''t understand me. I''m talking about the long river of destiny, which is the origin of all things, and I don''t need to comfort you. I just want to tell you what I know from my inheritance memory. There''s something I want to tell you. I can''t pass on my memory wrong, Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, it''s a hope, isn''t it? "


    Yang Yiyun pondered.


    Heilian continued: "as you know, people under jiedan will exist in the nether world after they die and form another kind of life. That means mortals. Liu Lingling is like this. I know that.


    There is no chance for the immortal to fall into reincarnation. This is a fact well known and true by the people who practice Taoism in the fairyland. One thing you don''t know, or even many fairyland creatures don''t know, is the source of fate.


    There is the source of destiny in the three realms. It is said that it is the origin of the birth of all creatures, which can also be called the soul. I don''t mean the soul in the broad sense, but the soul of the origin. In the long river of destiny, although it is a legend of inheriting memory, I think it exists.


    Because the original soul does not know what it is or what it is. After the death of the immortal, his soul is scattered, but another form dissipates heaven and earth. But what is heaven and earth? Heaven and earth is the river of destiny. That is to say, the immortal''s soul after death returns to the river of destiny, just to the original state of life. Then the river of destiny will give them a new life. Isn''t that true? "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He looked at the tombstone of fan Sanren, then looked at heilian and said, "it''s really the content of your memory, not the long river of destiny you fabricated to comfort me?"Black Lotus light way: "do you think I will make up a story to comfort you?" Asked heilian.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that this is definitely not heilian''s style, that is to say, what she said comes from inheriting memory.


    Nine times out of ten that is true.


    For Yang Yiyun, heilian''s words are a spiritual hope. Even if it is dim, he also chooses to believe in it.


    Heilian continued: "maybe one day, if you can achieve the throne, you can understand the secret of the long river of destiny. The nether world and reincarnation must exist. There are many things beyond the three worlds. You and I don''t know, or even have heard, or maybe feel terrible. But it doesn''t mean that they don''t exist or happen, It depends on whether you can reach the main road.


    That''s all I can tell you. If you want to fight in the fairyland, I can accompany you. What''s more, I want to tell you that the eighth heaven of enlightenment in meteorite hall is very strong. I can only push him back, but I can''t defeat him in a thousand years.


    That man came out from the ancient relic of the fairyland -- the fairyland of immortals and demons. I heard that he was a man who had disappeared for tens of thousands of years, but he came back. Not only that, the three great forces of heaven, Xiaoyao palace, meteorite hall and other great forces all had strong ones coming out of the fairyland of immortals and demons.


    Those who attacked Yunmen hundreds of years ago, except for the meteorite hall, some people also appeared in the three Tianzun forces and the Xiaoyao palace. Although they did not have the cultivation of bazhongtian, they were also different. Their breath was between immortals and demons, far beyond the same realm of immortals. "


    "Where is the secret land of immortals and demons?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "The secret land of immortals and demons is just a general name. No one can say clearly when we really search for it. It is said that there is an ancient relic of ancient times, where is the main battlefield of the war in the age of immortals and demons.


    It is also one of the most dangerous places in the fairyland. There are abundant cultivation resources. However, in modern times, it is controlled by several powerful forces in the fairyland, or by the three heavenly forces. Every time it is opened, many people will enter, but few will come out. Many will disappear directly, some will die, and a few will come out after taking risks, But after coming out, the cultivation strength is greatly increased.


    Listen to your elder master, after you go to the foreign world, it seems that the secret place of immortals and Demons has changed a lot. It opens itself, and then some strong people come out of it


    The one in the meteorite hall is the strongest one among them. Apart from him, there are other people, all of whom are from several powerful forces in fairyland, Most people are afraid of the three forces of heaven.


    In this way, there are many experts in your enemies. Now I don''t know if anyone will come out in the future, but I think there are. Anyway, the information that your cat inquires about is that the secret place of immortals and Demons has been blocked by the three Tianzun forces, and no one knows what the situation is.


    Do you really decide to declare war on them at the same time in a thousand years? With respect, even if xiaohonghuang Tianting joins in, there are no more than 30 enlightenment. The highest enlightenment is sanghetai of liuchongtian. Although the demons you bring are not bad, I still absolutely want to declare war on the three Tianzun forces, meteorite hall and Xiaoyao Palace at the same time. A thousand years is not enough.


    If you are given five thousand years to develop Cloud Gate, it may be a World War I. otherwise, I can''t figure out how you declare war. At present, one meteorite hall is enough to deal with it. Understanding the eight heavens can''t be underestimated. I can contain it, but I''m not sure to kill it. In the end, I need time to cultivate and accumulate to win.


    And the three forces of heaven are more terrible than the meteorite hall. Besides, there is a Xiaoyao palace with the most connections in the fairyland. What are you prepared for? "


    Heilian said, looking at Yang Yiyun, waiting for his answer.


    Yang Yiyun listened carefully and knew that what heilian said was completely correct.


    In fact, he thought of all these.


    A thousand years is indeed a long time. In fact, for those who are strong at the level of enlightenment, it takes only a short time to flick their fingers. Heilian says that it takes at least five thousand years to declare war.


    Yang Yiyun knows that heilian is talking about herself. In five thousand years, heilian may be able to break through to eight or even nine. By that time, there will be no problem.


    But Yang Yiyun thinks that thousands of years are long.


    He was so depressed that he could not wait so long to avenge Zhan Qingren, Hu Xianer and the little monk, and to avenge 70000 Cloud Gate disciples.


    And he''s confident that a thousand years is enough.


    The main force to declare war will not be heilian, but Yang Yiyun himself.


    Take a deep breath and say, "I''m ready. Don''t worry. In a thousand years, you just need to practice and don''t worry. Since I dare to say that, I can do it. I''m ok. Go ahead. I''ll stay here for a while. After you go out, tell my elder martial brother to let him come.""Good"


    Heilian is still very simple, Yang Yiyun did not say where the confidence came from, she did not ask more, since he said sure, then believe him.


    Then heilian left the valley.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the tombstone of fan San and said to himself, "if there is a long river of destiny, I will find it. In the divine world, I will ascend the divine world. Finally, I will find the river of destiny and find you. I swear that I will not let you fall in vain.


    The meteorite hall, the three great forces of heaven, and the Xiaoyao palace will be buried with you for thousands of years. Don''t worry about me. My cultivation has changed. Although I still look like an immortal and I don''t understand the heaven, so what?


    After a thousand years, if I am not enlightened, I will be better than enlightened. The fairyland is no big deal. The power of the ten attributes and the foundation of perfection are the capital that I crush them and avenge you... "

 Chapter 2467

    The arrival of heilian gives Yang Yiyun a slim hope in his heart, or it is called spiritual comfort, or it is a goal, a goal that can make him work harder.


    The goal is to find three old friends and even other Cloud Gate disciples one day, which is a hope to trace back to the roots.


    According to heilian, the long river of destiny is the origin of all things in the world. There are ups and downs. Even if the immortal dies after the fall, he still has to return to the long river of destiny.


    Although it''s vague, Yang Yiyun also has a point. This is a world of practice, and everything is possible. Since there is such a rumor, it''s not groundless.


    If you want to know whether there is a long river of destiny, heilian said that maybe the divine world has an answer, and the six paths of reincarnation and the nether world all have an answer.


    However, there is a premise for all of these, that is, one''s own cultivation level should be enough, standing high and looking far away, which is the truth.


    So Yang Yiyun has a higher goal.


    If the world really has a long destiny, then he will find it.


    There is also the saying of the netherworld, which is his obsession. Whether Liu Lingling exists in the netherworld or not, he needs to find


    This has never changed. He needs to be strong, very strong, but he stands on the top of the fairyland, or even the top of the three realms. At that time, he believes that he will see everything he wants to see.


    In the final analysis, it''s just three words - becoming stronger.


    Only when he is constantly strong can he protect the people and things he wants to protect.


    If he is strong enough, the meteorite hall, the three great forces of heaven and the Xiaoyao palace will not attack Yunmen, kill 70000 Yunmen disciples and three of his old friends


    ¡­¡­


    The enemy is very powerful and powerful.


    So he needs to be stronger to protect everyone.


    As for the meteorite hall and other major forces, Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t wait for them to come and fight back with destructive and subversive forces.


    Cloud Gate disciples can''t die in vain, three old friends can''t fall in vain.


    He seems calm on the surface, but in fact, he is furious at the bottom of his heart.


    After closing the mountain for thousands of years, after going out, it was a bloodbath, and he was ready in his heart.


    After this, he can see and understand that counterattack is the best defense. He doesn''t want to lose anyone, even if everyone doesn''t grow up and stay under his wings for a long time. It''s better than losing.


    Yang Yiyun was afraid of losing his family and friends.


    This time there are three old friends. What about next time?


    His parents, his wife, his children and so on


    More than anything in his heart.


    So although selfish, he would rather be so selfish.


    To destroy the enemy is all his belief in the future.


    To give everyone in Cloud Gate a stable cultivation environment is his next goal.


    There is no enemy in the world!


    Will there be so much worry when he destroys all the enemies?


    No,


    No more.


    Don''t worry any more.


    What about the ancient super power of fairyland? What about the influence of Tianzun? What about eight and nine times of enlightenment?


    I''ll crush and kill you all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley, heilian leaves and senior brother comes.


    "Younger martial brother"


    Yun Changsheng appears.


    "Senior brother"


    Yang Yiyun turns around and gives Yun Changsheng a smile.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial brother. I didn''t take good care of Yunmen." Yun Changsheng looked at the little monk and said to fan Sanren''s tombstone.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t need to blame yourself. If you really want to say the responsibility, it''s up to me. I''m the master of Cloud Gate, but I didn''t protect you well. Stop talking about this. I''ll come to you to discuss something." Yang Yiyun knows that the elder martial brother is full of remorse, but he is not to blame. As he said, the responsibility lies with himself.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Yun Changsheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. For three years, his younger martial brother had shut himself up in this valley and had not spoken. Today he finally spoke, which shows that he had something in common in his heart.


    That''s what he needs to see.


    In the world of practitioners, it was the law of natural selection, and it was inevitable that it would fall. He had seen it for a long time, but Yun Changsheng knew that younger martial brother was the most emotional. The disaster in Yunmen had a great impact on his mood. If his thoughts entered a dead end, it would be over. Now, it seems that younger martial brother is out of his mind.Zhengse said: "if you have anything to do, just say it. No matter what decision you make, elder martial brother will always support you. Even if you want to be the enemy of the whole fairyland, I will support you."


    "And we"


    Yang Yiyun and Yun Changsheng look together, but the second elder martial brother xingchenzi and little elder martial sister Ji Zixia arrive.


    "Second elder martial brother, little elder martial sister"


    Yang Yiyun said hello.


    "Little younger martial brother, I''m relieved to see you walk out of the horn. Hee hee ~" Ji Zixia is still the big sister.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do next? Just say that we all support you." The star also opens his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun was deeply moved when he saw them. Three years ago, he ordered the mountain to be closed and declared war on the three great forces of heaven, meteorite hall and Xiaoyao palace. The elder martial brother did it without saying a word.


    The second elder martial brother and the younger elder martial sister did not say a word at all.


    It''s still a supportive attitude.


    How can we not be moved?


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun said, "my next goal is to make Yunmen have no enemies in the fairyland."


    In a simple sentence, the weight of the inner species is earth shaking.


    Let cloud gate have no enmity in fairyland.


    Yunmen''s current enemies in the fairyland are the three great forces of heaven, meteorite hall and Xiaoyao palace, all of which have a long history and profound foundation. To destroy these forces is almost equivalent to fighting against the whole fairyland.


    This is a seemingly impossible goal.


    It is possible to destroy one of them, or even one of them, but it is impossible for ordinary immortals to destroy several of them.


    Not to mention the others, the three Tianzun forces alone are the dominant forces in the modern fairyland. They have a long history, and the strong are coming out in large numbers. Even if the three Tianzun forces have gone to heaven, they can''t come back. How many strong are left behind?


    This... Nobody knows.


    But definitely not less.


    There is also a change in the great secret place of immortals and demons. Several powerful people of the older generation who have been losing their power for a long time actually came out of it. The last time they led several meteorite halls to attack Yunmen, they realized that the eight strong people were a good signal.


    Meteorite hall has eight strong people who understand from the Fairy Magic Secret come out, even if the other several don''t have it?


    Absolutely not.


    If there is a war, you can think about what you have to face. It is very likely that you will not be a strong man who understands the eight heavens.


    In terms of Cloud Gate''s current strength, one eight fold enlightenment will be a headache. If there is one more or several more, it will definitely be the egg hitting the stone, or even a complete destruction. It will be the destruction of Cloud Gate.


    Is it not clear to Yun Changsheng, xingxingzi and Ji Zixia?


    Of course, it''s clear, but the three of them still support the younger martial brother.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it should have been like this for a long time. Anyway, I''ve become a dead enemy with several forces. Instead of waiting for them to call on me next time, I''d better take the initiative to fight and have a good fight than to be beaten on my door. I''m so angry, I''m even more shameful and lose my master''s face." Xingchenzi''s eyes are shining at the moment, and the whole person''s momentum changes. It''s like a sword running through the heaven and the earth.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the two brothers have not seen each other for a thousand years, but they have made great progress. Once they become enlightened, they are wuchongtian of kendo. From his momentum, we can feel that the second elder martial brother''s attack is fierce, and the real strength of Kendo erupts. Liuchongtian is not necessarily his opponent.


    "Hee hee, I agree with you. Kill all those bastards. There is no revenge in the fairyland. That''s good." Ji Zixia is never too big a character.


    Now she is also the practice of realizing wuchongtian, and she is also making great progress.


    Yang Yiyun whispers that the blood of Ji family, the first family in the fairyland, is really magical. When she left that year, the younger martial sister had not yet reached the level of enlightenment. Now she is the one who understands wuchongtian. Her blood is against the sky, and her fighting capacity is the kind that can fight beyond the level.


    There is also unlimited potential in the future.


    Only the elder martial brother is the triple heaven of enlightenment. Although it''s amazing that he has gained double heaven in a thousand years, he is still a little worse than the second elder martial brother and younger martial sister.


    Both xingchenzi and Ji Zixia released a strong breath, which made the elder master Yun Changsheng turn his eyes and say, "you two are not big or small. My elder martial brother is here. Put away your breath and want to oppress me. Is it the Enlightenment of wuchongtian? What''s the big deal?"


    The sour tone of his speech made Yang Yiyun laugh.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that elder martial brother''s talent is not bad at all. The reason why he is triple heaven is that he has put all his energy on the management of Cloud Gate. Otherwise, elder martial brother may not be able to understand triple heaven today.The atmosphere of the field relaxed a lot in the laughter.


    Yang Yiyun said: "brother master, shut up next. I''ll just stare at the cloud gate. In fact, there''s nothing to stare at. It''s OK after closing the mountain. You''ve worked hard for thousands of years. If you don''t focus on the management of Cloud Gate, you''re afraid you''re the one with the highest cultivation among us."


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''m going to choose to shut up. Since I''ve decided to fight with several major forces, let''s fight. I can''t lose my face.


    Our master can blow away the heavenly masters of their major forces, and the apprentices can destroy their disciples. We can''t lose our face. The dead disciples of Yunmen can''t die in vain. After a thousand years, we will surely cut eight times in our life. "


    When Yun Changsheng said this, his temperament changed greatly. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he could not feel the existence of the elder martial brother, as if he had completely integrated into the world of Taoism.


    "Well, we are four brothers and sisters. We will not disgrace our master. A thousand years later, the fairyland will go to war..."


    "Good, good..."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    The four of them were brave and full of laughter.


    After that, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and appeared in the open space of the valley.


    "Elder martial brother, these Amethyst are the best materials that can be made by refining the first-class immortal utensils or even the best ones. I remember that the immortal alliance is civilized by refining. You can find the elder group to refine the immortal utensils.


    Since we want to declare war, we also need to prepare some things. These preparations will be distributed to all disciples of the enlightenment level, whether they are demons or Terrans. "


    "My younger martial brother is a big hand. OK, with these refining materials, we can definitely produce the best products. Our strength can be improved by at least 30%. I''ll take care of this."


    With a wave of his hand, Yun Changsheng puts away the purple gold crystal like a hill, and then leaves. The Presbyterian group is full of craftsmen. After he arranges, he will go to the closed door to practice.


    When the elder martial brother leaves, Yang Yiyun looks at the second elder martial brother and the younger elder martial sister. He still has some suggestions and things to explain to them. They are all big things.

 Chapter 2468

    "Second elder martial brother, although I don''t know much about your Kendo, Shifu is no longer there. I want to introduce a person to you. Maybe she can give you some suggestions to further your kendo. How about that?" Yang Yiyun comes straight to the point.


    Since he has decided to go to war, he will try his best to help everyone enhance their strength. Fortunately, he has the power of self-protection and counterattack in the war after a thousand years.


    When xingchenzi heard Yang Yiyun''s words, his eyes lit up. He knew that his younger martial brother was extraordinary. Since he could speak out and someone could point out his Kendo, it was very reliable.


    It''s true that his cultivation of Kendo has never been instructed by anyone except his master. It''s all his own exploration, let alone a bottleneck.


    Kendo is a king''s way. Few people can get to the point like him, so few people can give advice.


    "I can''t wait. Who is younger martial brother?" The star son asks a way.


    "Heilian, she has a deep understanding of kendo. If you go to her, she should be able to help you." Yang Yiyun said.


    Yang Yiyun asked the second elder martial brother to go to heilian because he knew that heilian was also good at kendo. At the beginning, he taught him how to use swords. Heilian''s swords were all excellent.


    It''s a pity that he is not as savvy as the second elder martial brother in kendo, or he has, but he is not a professional in kendo, so he is not far away from the second elder martial brother. The second elder martial brother xingchenzi is enlightened by Kendo, and he is already at the level of five Heaven. There are few people in the world with such savvy.


    Heilian is mysterious and unpredictable. I believe it can make the second elder martial brother''s Kendo to a higher level.


    So the second elder martial brother left with excitement. Indeed, for xingchenzi, his path of Kendo met a bottleneck, because there was no one to discuss and communicate with, because there were really few people to guide him in kendo at the level of enlightenment.


    The little elder martial sister was left in the field. Yang Yiyun looked at the little elder martial sister and said, "elder martial sister, I have brought those big demons to the exotic world. Except for little Phoenix, mink rat king and Zijin father-in-law, all the other big demons are under the command of your fairy beast Academy."


    Ji Zixia''s eyes turned green. Yunmen was attacked by several forces in meteorite hall, The fairy beast academy he led has made great efforts. The hundreds of thousands of sawtooth birds Yang Yiyun gave him at the beginning were almost wiped out, but he was very distressed. Now the younger martial brother is willing to give those big demons of enlightenment level to her, which makes her overjoyed.


    "A little younger martial brother, a man, and a big husband can''t go back on their words." Ji Zixia is afraid that Yang Yiyun will go back on his words.


    "I''m the master of Cloud Gate. How about a word?" Yang Yiyun was amused by her words.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''m going."


    "Whoosh"


    Ji Zixia is still so prosperous.


    Watching her leave, Yang Yiyun shakes his head and grins bitterly.


    Then he went out of the valley. For more than a month, he stayed with a group of women and guided several disciples and children.


    A month passed quickly.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun went to the dark night hall.


    Cloud Gate was robbed, snow cat was also injured, he came to visit.


    Of course, in addition to snow cat Cloud Gate, there are many injured people, he will visit one by one.


    The reason why I went to the valley where the three people lived for the first time after I came back was that I paid homage to my old friends and warned myself to reflect for three years.


    The second stop is for him to get together with his parents, wife, children, relatives and friends. On the one hand, he comforts them; on the other hand, he encourages them to self-improvement and self-cultivation. Only when they have the strength can they protect themselves for a long time; on the other hand, they are the most important relatives and friends in his heart.


    The third stop came to see snow cat because snow cat had meritorious service. Gong immediately found out that the enemy had attacked Yunmen and took her parents, wife and children to old willow to ensure safety.


    Even so, in the end, the enemy still hit the place where the old willow was. If the old willow didn''t work hard, he was afraid that he would lose his relatives. It was snow cat who saved his family by fighting to death.


    So Yang Yiyun came to see Snow Cat first.


    When they come to the dark night hall, two ghost immortals under Meng Tian appear quietly.


    "I''ve met the sect leader"


    "Get up, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go in by myself and step back."


    Yang Yiyun waves the two ghosts to retreat.


    Meng Tian, the fourth disciple, was also injured in the battle, but the elder martial brother said that it was OK and he was closed.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb him. This time he came to see snow cat.


    All around the dark night hall, Yang Yiyun came in and felt hundreds of ghosts and immortals. The hidden breath was very good. It was much stronger than thousands of years ago. All of them were the ghost and immortals army under Meng Tian.


    Unfortunately, there is still no enlightenment.But being an intelligence agent is enough.


    On the contrary, the ghost and immortal army is the party with the least loss. Thanks to the concealment of their ghost and immortal talents, the mountain was closed only in the dark night hall as an intelligence collection department. All the other disciples returned to Yunmen.


    Yang Yiyun went into the dark hall and sat on the first seat above.


    The whole hall was silent and empty.


    But before Yang Yiyun came in, he felt that there was a hidden breath of * * Dao and he withdrew from the hall.


    To be exact, it''s Badao. Badao''s breath is the highest level of human immortal. He knows that it''s the killers of Dugu family.


    Now it''s very good to be able to grow up to the peak of daoxianzun.


    "How is the injury?"


    Yang Yiyun is looking at the side empty seat opening.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll be fine after a few years."


    The next moment, a silver flash appeared in the empty chair, it is the snow-white cat appeared to speak.


    But at the moment snow cat looks obviously depressed, voice also with weak.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed, but he sat up, then came to the snow cat, reached out his hand and gently picked it up, saying: "it''s all hurt like this, and it''s OK."


    "I''ve got nine lives, three lost and six left, no harm." Snow Cat voice is still weak, but now with some trembling.


    For the first time, she was held in Yang''s arms.


    It''s very complicated for Yang Yiyun''s snow cat. He forced him to accept it, but in the later contact, he gradually got used to it and even liked it, but there were some pits in his heart.


    So she is very strong in self-cultivation and can easily transform into human form, but she has never been transformed into an adult in front of Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, he held the snow cat in his arms, and the snow cat was shaking gently.


    "Still blaming me?" Yang Yiyun did not know that snow cat had always resisted him.


    "I dare not." Snow Cat said.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what you think, I''ll treat you as my cat... It''s hard for you this time." Yang sat down and held the snow cat in her arms, brushing her soft snow cat''s hair gently.


    The Snow Cat shivered slightly in her arms.


    It''s not fear, it''s trembling.


    "I once said that you will be the shadow of Cloud Gate, and even my shadow. You promised at the beginning, and today you will fulfill your promise. My shadow can''t always be a cat, and I swear that no one will be hurt, including you..."


    At the moment, Yang spoke in a low voice, but full of unquestionable hegemony.


    Then spread out the palm, a drop of purple and golden water of life, appeared in the palm, said to the snow cat: "take it, I wait for you to become a man, you have lost three lives for Cloud Gate, I will compensate you back, this drop of water of life, from the inside of the stone of life, enough."


    It''s true that a drop of water of life in Yang''s palm does not agree with the water of life in the past. The water of life in the past is dark green, but this drop of water of life is purple and gold.


    As he said, this drop of water of life comes from the inside of the stone of life at the source of Qiankun hulongyu lake.


    This discovery was made by him not long ago.


    All along, he did not seriously observe the stone of life. He only knew that the water of life was born in the stone of life. He knew that three years ago he announced the closure of the mountain. After a thousand years of war against several major forces, he reflected on himself in the valley. What should he use to fight?


    At that time, it will be to use what it has and what it can use together.


    In this way, the first thing he thought of was to make good use of the heaven and earth pot. He accidentally found the inside of life. He found a small whirlpool inside. Inside the whirlpool, there was a pool of water, a pool of purple and golden water. If it was divided into water drops, it would look like more than 100.


    And the color of the water of life is completely opposite, but the effect is very different.


    It''s full of explosive vitality, and it''s also the energy of heaven and earth. Such a drop of purple and golden water of life is thousands of times more than that of ordinary water of life.


    After Yang Yiyun discovered it, he did not dare to use it easily. He studied it for a long time and finally realized that this is the real essence of life''s water.


    Water is the foundation of the stone of life. The stone of life was born at the source of Longyu lake. The water of Longyu Lake nourishes the whole heaven and earth pot space. Mountains and rivers mean that the stone of life provides the whole heaven and earth pot with vitality. The dark green water of life born on the surface of the stone of life belongs to the water of the second vitality.


    It''s used to cultivate some kind of creature quickly.Yang Yiyun, no wonder he used to use a drop of water of life to irrigate a fairy tree, which can blossom and bear fruit instantly.


    The water of purple gold, which is born in the water of life, is the essence, and a large part of it permeates through the water of life to nourish the space of the whole universe.


    It took me a long time to observe that the essence of life water produced by a drop of life stone may take one hundred years. The essence of a pool of life stored inside is one hundred drops. One drop will permeate and nourish the vitality of the whole universe. Another small part of it will become condensed water of life, but there will always be three drops.


    Yang Yiyun is now ready to give Snow Cat the first drop of water of life.


    The purple and golden water of life is too precious to be used casually. It should be given to those in need and used on the blade.


    A hundred drops of purple and golden water of life.


    In fact, to be exact, it''s just a piece of solid. It''s not the amount of a hundred drops. A hundred drops is just his own decomposition.


    It is in the interior of the stone of life that there is a piece of purple gold, the size of walnut, in the shape of a solid whole. It is said that taking a whole is complete.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t dare, because the energy contained in Neizhong was so great that he didn''t have the courage to take a whole piece. He could imagine that once he took a whole piece, it would absolutely explode and die, no matter who it was. Anyway, Yang Yiyun''s intuition told him that no one would dare to take such a piece of life crystal fairyland.


    So he can only break it down into 100 portions for his men to take.


    But even one of them is absolutely thousands of times as much as the water energy of dark green life.


    So he gave snow cat a drop.


    After the crystal itself disperses, it turns into a water drop shape, so it''s right to call it Zijin water of life.


    It''s only a drop less time, and his calculations will be born in a hundred years.


    The water of life is too precious.


    He needs to make good use of it.


    Let''s start with snow cat


    He believes that this drop of Zijin water of life will make snow cat decarbonize and change its bones.


    "Take it"


    Yang Yiyun said again.


    Snow Cat hesitated for a moment, but she opened her mouth and swallowed the purple and golden water of life.


    "Meow"


    The next moment the snow cat let out a long cry.


    The whole body was shining, and the evil spirit burst out in the dark hall.


    The body also floats, leaves from Yang Yiyun''s arms, and floats over the hall.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun laid a ban on the whole hall, isolating the strong smell from snow cat.


    He wants to witness the change of purple and golden water of life on snow cat.


    Then maybe you can give it to someone else.


    Snow Cat is gifted and suitable for her to take.


    But Yang Yiyun believes that there is absolutely no harm, only good.


    "Boom"


    A strong wave of air came out from snow cat again.


    All the tables and chairs in the main hall were smashed under this storm.


    Yang Yiyun''s colorful body resisted the storm. At this time, he looked up and saw only the dazzling white light, but he could not see the snow cat''s figure. On the contrary, he had a smile on his face. He knew that snow cat had succeeded. In less than three minutes, Snow Cat''s snow cat had evolved, and it was still evolving

 Chapter 2469

    Yang Yiyun once said that Snow Cat''s position in cloud gate is not only the intelligence leader, but also the Dharma protector of the dark night hall.


    The position of Dharma protector can not be held by anyone or demon, it is a symbol of strength.


    Dharma protector or left Dharma protector.


    It needs absolute strength cultivation.


    Snow cat has always been powerful because of her unique talent. Since she started with Yang Yiyun, she has always been a strong person. However, with the establishment of Cloud Gate in recent years, the whole cloud gate is different after many experts join in. Even snow cat''s cultivation can''t keep up with it.


    This is not good for the position of Dharma protector, so Yang Yiyun is happy to improve the blood of Snow Cat today. The purple and golden water of life is given to snow cat first, which is also a reward.


    It is undeniable that snow cat has made great contributions to cloud gate over the years, and has made great contributions. Not to mention following him through life and death struggles, it has made great contributions to the establishment of killer and intelligence system.


    Of course, at present, the accomplishments of these killers and intelligence personnel are still too weak to give full play to their value, but this is because the development of cloud gate is savage growth, and the enemies Yang Yiyun provokes are more powerful than one, which weakens the power of killers and intelligence in the dark night Hall.


    In fact, in the long run, after the development of cloud gate is stable in the future, the killers and intelligence personnel trained by snow cat will surely be a great help to Cloud Gate in the future.


    Yang Yiyun attaches great importance to the dark night hall, or snow cat.


    It''s a cat that can''t be divided by the realm of common sense cultivation, and it''s also a gifted existence.


    Today, this drop of Zijin water of life is bound to develop the potential of snow cat.


    Yang Yiyun has confidence in snow cat, especially the purple and golden water of life.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow Cat is completely wrapped in the light of her own. It''s so dazzling that you can''t see her inside. However, it''s full of the evil spirit of the whole hall, which proves that snow cat is undergoing blood evolution, and she''s being reborn


    Yang Yiyun looks at snow cat like this.


    After about half an hour, the dazzling light of the whole hall began to converge, and Yang Yiyun was finally able to see the changes of the Snow Cat floating in the air.


    The dazzling light is weakening, but Yang Yiyun''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    When he saw the change of snow cat, it was hard for him to imagine at the moment.


    Because snow cat has completely changed.


    Of course, the normal size and appearance of the cat have not changed.


    There are purple and gold inscriptions on her body, which look like cirrus clouds. In particular, there is a lightning like inscription hair between her forehead and eyebrows, which makes snow cat look very noble now, but her tail becomes nine.


    "Is this still a cat?"


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    Nine Tailed Fox has seen and heard, Nine Tailed cat is really the first time to see.


    The next moment Snow Cat slowly landing, the whole body is still flashing hazy halo.


    There is no doubt that Snow Cat''s blood has successfully returned to its ancestors. As for the strength of the breath, Yang Yiyun''s feeling just now has at least reached the level of the sixth heaven of enlightenment, and may even be even more powerful.


    Originally thought that everything was over, but did not expect that the next scene, it is let Yang Yiyun almost in situ explosion.


    Of course, it''s a psychological explosion.


    "Boom"


    After a very subtle dull sound, when snow cat landed, it was a flash of light. Unexpectedly


    It''s actually taking shape.


    In human form.


    Yang Yiyun knows that shape is nothing to snow cat. She has been able to shape for a long time, but she doesn''t like human shape. She has always been a demon.


    Before he mentioned a sentence to snow cat, I didn''t expect her words to be true.


    Originally, demonization is a normal thing.


    Can snow cat at the moment of the transformation, but it is to let Yang all shiver.


    The heart pounded.


    Is it really scary?


    Indeed, for Yang, the Snow Cat shape at the moment is very frightening.


    But it''s not the ugly one.


    But at the moment Snow Cat don''t know is intentional or intentional, after she is naked red fruit presented in front of Yang.It''s not necessary for him to be less than one meter eight. It''s just like a water snake. If you want to be more enchanting, you''ll be more enchanting. It''s frightening. There''s no extra weight on your body. It''s just a natural work of art.


    At a glance, it looks like the devil''s body with long legs and straight heart. Its appearance is not to mention. It''s a little cold and has the temptation to turn all living beings upside down.


    But the lightning like inscriptions in the center of her eyebrows make her full of evil spirits and inviolability. This kind of temperament reminds Yang of his powerful conquering power


    "Thank you for your help. I''ve evolved to the level of cat demon."


    At the moment, Snow Cat bows slightly to say thanks.


    For a moment, Yang saw the scene that made his heart explode.


    At this time, he didn''t listen to the cat demon at all. The devil in his heart was awakened. A low roar broke out in his throat and rushed to snow cat.


    ... divided


    The hall in the dark night sounded like a roar, some people''s deep hysteria, there was a sharp cat call.


    Fortunately, no one came to the main hall at night, and someone Yang put a ban on it, isolating everything. Otherwise, it would be absolutely resounding


    Three days later, Yang came out of the dark hall.


    But when he came out, there were bloodstains on his neck, the same on the back of his arms and hands, as if he had been caught by a cat.


    Of course, I was caught by a cat. Cough


    Some dispirited Yang took a look at the dark hall behind him and said, "cat, have a good rest and practice. There will be a war in a thousand years. Next, I need your intelligence network. I... I want to go."


    "Touch"


    The gate roared and closed.


    Yang smiles awkwardly and turns to leave.


    "Evildoers"


    Muttering, someone steps towards the sky.


    Next, we''ll go to see the big project of miscellaneous birds.


    Yunmen is attacked by several forces. It''s zamaoniao who directly faces the strong man of the meteorite Hall who understands the eight heavens. I heard the elder martial brother say that if zamaoniao didn''t hold down the strong man of the meteorite Hall who understands the eight heavens, Yunmen would be destroyed.


    But


    The hairy bird is also one of the most seriously injured.


    After the injury, the hairy bird completely turned into a small fireball.


    But for the faint vitality, we all thought that the hairy bird had fallen.


    Yang Yiyun came to the sky above Yunmen and opened a space portal with a wave of his hand.


    This is the healing and recovery space that the elder master used the power of space to cover the miscellaneous hairy birds. There is a spirit gathering array, which is equal to an independent energy space. No one can enter or see without opening the method.


    The elder martial brother had already given him the chance to enter the law, but Yang Yiyun suddenly didn''t dare to see the miscellaneous birds.


    Because he was afraid.


    What should I do if I''m afraid that the hairy bird will never wake up?


    In elder martial brother''s words, the miscellaneous hairy bird is seriously injured. Whether it can recover depends on the will of heaven.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to see stray birds all the time.


    Only now did he dare to go, because he found the purple and golden water of life in the stone of life, a treasure thousands of times more powerful than the dark green water of life.


    After the snow cat''s own experiment, Yang Yiyun believes that it will be helpful to the hybrid birds.


    Of course, everything is not absolute, but for him, he will spare no effort to let the stray bird recover.


    From the time when the old man died in Sanxian island of Xiuzhen Kingdom and gave him zazamaoniao, up to now, he and zamaoniao have experienced more life and death together than anyone, even the old man.


    Although the miscellaneous hairy bird usually has a cheap mouth, it has never lost its chain at the critical moment, helping him through a lot of life and death difficulties.


    When he went to the foreign world for the second time, zamaoniao recovered the demon pill and became the first strength of Cloud Gate. The power of Jinwu flame can reach the level of six heaven enlightenment. When he left, he thought that with zamaoniao and the old willow, Cloud Gate would be safe.


    Who knows that a son of a bitch will jump out and become an immortal who understands the eight heavens?


    In the secret place of immortals and demons, many strong people have been lost for countless years. As a result, after he left, he came out of it.


    Otherwise, there is absolutely no understanding of the existence of liuchongtian among the major hostile forces. When she left, she said that, after all, man is not as good as nature. There are some strong enemies who have disappeared for tens of thousands of years in the secret place of immortals and demons.Understand the eight heavens


    Even if the bird is golden and black, it is the result of the sun, but after all, it is almost a chip, and was badly hit.


    No matter what, he''s going to get the old guy back.


    Try every means to help the birds recover.


    Now the purple and golden water of life is his hope.


    ¡­¡­


    The door of space in the sky opened, and Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and went in.


    A space full of fire is not big, it''s only 30 square meters.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun went in, he was faced with flames and high temperature.


    It''s very hot.


    His top ten attribute strength showed up and resisted the fire and high temperature.


    Not affected at all.


    In the sight, a fireball the size of a watermelon is suspended in the center of the space, absorbing the fire energy from all directions all the time.


    It''s almost a pure white flame.


    As Yang Yiyun walked step by step, he saw that the three legged golden crows inside had shrunk into a ball shape, or a miscellaneous hairy bird.


    It''s true that life is weak and unstable.


    Sometimes strong and sometimes weak, like a flame swaying in the wind, may go out at any time.


    I''ve heard from elder martial brother for a long time that the stray bird is seriously injured, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Even though Yang Yiyun knew that the miscellaneous hairy bird was a living creature in the divine world, he began to worry about it. If it goes on like this, it may not take long for the miscellaneous hairy bird to die.


    "Crow, I''m coming"


    Yang spoke in a hoarse voice.


    Then he said, "you''re very kind to me. I won''t let you hang up like this. I''m waiting for you to join me on the way to heaven, to heaven, and to curse my weak chicken.


    You know, if you don''t call me weak chicken, I''m not used to it. Although I always show disgust with you calling me weak chicken, I''m used to it, and even feel very kind, just as I call you a stray bird... "


    Yang Yiyun is talking to himself, whether he can hear or not, Anyway, make complaints about old friends.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun finally stopped, spread out his palm, and a drop of purple and golden water of life appeared. He said solemnly: "this thing is very precious. It has a weight of about 100 drops. I have calculated that it will take about 100 years to accumulate a drop.


    It''s really precious. Originally, it was intended to be used to arm other big demons to prepare for the war in a thousand years. But now I want to tell you that even if there are 1000 drops and 10000 drops of this thing, I''m willing to use it on you. As long as you can recover, even if the stone of life is scrapped, it doesn''t matter. So, don''t let me down, you bastard. From now on, You have to be angry and save me some money. "


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun waves his hand, and the first drop of Zijin''s water of life goes to the hairy bird.

 Chapter 2470

    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether Zijin''s water of life can make the birds recover, but one thing he believes is absolutely effective, because Zijin''s water of life is extremely powerful, far from being comparable to dark green''s water of life.


    One drop makes Snow Cat''s blood return to its ancestors, and makes the cat demon of heaven charming. Moreover, it has nine tails, which means that nine lives have come back. The power of this is really powerful.


    Now it''s up to you to see how much effect it has on Stray birds.


    The reason why he didn''t know was because he knew that the injury of the miscellaneous hairy bird was too serious, and it was different from any living creature in the fairyland. The miscellaneous hairy bird was a living creature in the divine world.


    Under such circumstances, it is normal for him to have no bottom in his heart.


    Anyway, he will try his best to make the birds recover.


    The purple and golden water of life flies away.


    Yang Yiyun has another worry: will it evaporate?


    After all, the bird is three legged, and the bird is the embodiment of the sun.


    It would be a joke if it was evaporated by the heat of the stray birds.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the water of Zijin, but he is a little nervous


    Fortunately, the next moment without any obstacles, purple flash directly into the body of the bird.


    "Boom"


    The temperature and light of the whole space soared, and Yang Yiyun also felt the explosion of strong vitality, but he was absorbed, but disappeared in less than three breath time.


    However, he could sense that the smell of the stray birds seemed to be more stable, no longer flickering as before, which indicated that it was effective.


    He was so happy that the purple and golden fruits of life didn''t disappoint him.


    Yang Yiyun is waiting for the miracle to happen, waiting for the hairy bird to wake up in the effect of purple and golden water of life, in a nirvana.


    However, to his disappointment, after a few minutes, although the breath of the bird stabilized, the efficacy of Zijin water of life seemed to be exhausted.


    A whole drop of Zijin life water, let the miscellaneous hair bird breath stabilized, this is simply incredible.


    You know, a drop of purple and golden water of life makes Snow Cat reborn and become a Nine Tailed cat demon. In the breath of cultivation, Snow Cat reaches the level of realizing six heaven.


    But now, a drop of water of life on the hairy bird just stabilizes the breath.


    That is to say, it is equivalent to saving the life of the stray birds. It seems that they have not recovered from their injuries, let alone improved their blood.


    "Uncle, you are uncle. I will continue to feed you."


    The second drop of water of life appears and goes away again with a wave of his hand.


    He doesn''t believe that the miscellaneous hairy bird is a bottomless hole, and the effect of Zijin water of life. He knows very well that the huge and incomparable energy is enough to make a small demon become a big demon, and a drop is enough.


    Now it''s very small for the hairy birds. It''s a pit!


    The second drop, another roar


    After a while, Yang Yiyun finally felt the strong vitality of the bird. The dazzling white light was shining again. He could no longer see the body of the bird.


    "It''s almost there now, isn''t it?" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    However


    The huge energy of Zijin''s water of life disappeared once again.


    "Wucao"


    Yang Yiyun can''t help his rude remarks.


    Two drops


    Not enough?


    No way, the third drop goes again.


    At this time, Yang''s flesh really hurts.


    Zijin water of life, in a certain sense, is plundering the vitality of the world. Only one drop can be produced in 100 years. The stone of life is a whole, and only one hundred drops can be decomposed. According to this amount, it will take 10000 years to accumulate the next weight.


    Moreover, these components are still used to nourish the space world of Qiankun pot, only giving him three drops of dark green water of life as welfare.


    It can be seen that Zijin is the precious water of life.


    It takes ten thousand years to accumulate the weight of the next use.


    How can he not be distressed?


    If you know the weight of a hundred drops, he has a lot of use.


    There are many big demons in Cloud Gate, as well as senior brothers and sisters, wives and children, and so on. In his mind, people who are very important can give them, just because he is afraid that they are not enough.Now the stray birds consume three drops each, although he says that no matter how much he uses, he will cure the stray birds as long as it works.


    Facts have proved that the effect is there, but it does not prevent him from loving Zijin''s water of life.


    "Stray bird, are you my uncle? Please wake up quickly. I have three drops. I''m not willing to use one


    Yang was screaming.


    It''s like cutting flesh from him.


    Of course, he thought that no matter how much he used, he still had to use it. He said that he would recover the stray birds.


    The third drop of water of life is being reabsorbed


    Half a ring later, it was exhausted again.


    Yang cursed, but he was biting his teeth and calling the fourth drop out.


    But just then, a voice came out.


    "Weak chicken, you look like a cheapskate. Forget it. I don''t want it."


    Isn''t that the sound of a stray bird?


    Yang Yiyun trembled all over: "have you recovered, miscellaneous hairy bird?"


    Love Zijin water of life to love, but as long as the miscellaneous hair bird can recover, better than anything.


    "Do you dare not recover? If you don''t recover, you weak chicken will die of meat pain... "


    As the voice of the bird closes and the dazzling light fades away, Yang Yiyun sees a three legged bird bathed in the golden flame.


    In fact, it looks very good. It''s totally different from before.


    The golden crown on the head is a golden crown formed by natural feathers. It has three feet and nine feathers on the tail. Each feather has a round pattern like an eye. A golden feather is really golden, which is more authentic than any gold.


    There is no doubt that the hairy birds have evolved.


    After looking at it for a while, Yang Yiyun reflected and said, "Damn, miscellaneous hairy bird, did you get better when you first dropped the water of life, and deliberately cheated my master two more drops?"


    "Haha, I''m not stupid yet," said the miscellaneous hairy bird.


    "..." Yang Yiyun had no words to answer. He gave a half ring stare and said, "you hate me."


    In fact, he was very happy in his heart, and the hairy bird finally recovered.


    It''s better than anything.


    And it''s obvious that he has become powerful again, which is not a waste of his three drops of life water.


    "You weak chicken seems very different from before, eh... Wait, what did you do? Why can''t I see through you now? It seems that there are no less than five kinds of power and even laws in the body. No, no, no, six kinds... Seven kinds, eight kinds, nine kinds... God... Ten... Ten kinds of power of heaven and earth... Ten kinds of laws... Ghost ~


    The more he looked, the more shocked he was. He screamed.


    "You''re the ghost. What are you crying about?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes, but his face was so proud that he couldn''t help coming out.


    In the eyes of the birds, he never surprised the birds, but now he looks like a ghost. Yang is very proud.


    "You... How did you practice? You didn''t explode and die? It''s impossible that you didn''t explode your body. Even the gods and men don''t have the courage to integrate the ten laws into your body... "The more he said, the more surprised he was.


    "Balance, big balance, understand? The power of the ten attributes of heaven and earth has formed ten seeds in my body. As long as I continue to practice and wait for the seeds to germinate, my Taoist line will rush out of the sky.


    In the past, I was the perfect foundation of the golden elixir. In the words of the dead old man, the fairyland is unique. By the way, does my constitution exist in the heaven or the divine world Yang Yiyun finally asked the miscellaneous hairy bird.


    "No, I haven''t heard of it." The hairy bird said almost subconsciously.


    Then he said, "you are a freak."


    "Do you blame me or not? Anyway, my cultivation has gone beyond the normal way of monks. I don''t know when it''s good or bad, but at present, it''s not wrong. On the contrary, it''s developing in a good direction.


    What''s my situation? I''m clear. What''s your situation now? After a thousand years, I''m going to fight in the fairyland and kill those bastards. Don''t lose your chain then


    Yang Yiyun can''t see through the current situation of miscellaneous birds.


    "A thousand years later... Time is a little tight, but when I meet that son of a bitch who was enlightened eight times at that time, even if I can''t kill him, I will have the power to fight. I am the first devil bird in the three realms, and I almost got killed by a human immortal. It''s a great shame for me. I will avenge my revenge in person at that time...""You''re not bragging, are you?"


    "You weak chicken is bragging..."


    Next, one person and one bird began to bicker again, just like in those years.


    Three days later, Yang Yiyun came out of the space where the stray birds were. To be exact, he was driven out by the stray birds. In the words of the stray birds, the three drops of purple gold water of life he got from the weak chicken was really good. He had to digest it in a thousand years. After a thousand years, he was ready to burn the strong man who understood the eight heavens in the meteorite hall.


    Although it took three drops of Zijin''s life, Yang Yiyun was still very happy. He said the meat hurt on his mouth, but he was very happy in his heart. After all, the old man, zamaoniao, has recovered and improved. This is the helper of the war in a thousand years.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun is going to the next big helper.


    In the same way, he wants to use the water of Zijin life to create a few great helpers no less than eight times of enlightenment.


    The second biggest helper, of course, is the old willow.


    Old pervert is also the nirvana of the divine world, and he is also a great hero in his heart. When Yunmen was robbed and attacked by several forces, old willow became the last line of defense, saving his relatives, friends and many disciples.


    If the water of life can be restored, the bird can restore the old willow, and he believes that the old willow will also lead to a new Nirvana and become his great helper in the fairyland after a thousand years.

 Chapter 2471

    Yang Yiyun felt that he was not so much helping to treat the injury as creating a group of enlightened people.


    The value of Zijin''s water of life is immeasurable. Every drop of it is an attached energy to recover the injury. The real value of Zijin''s water of life is to create the strong.


    In his hands to create a high-level enlightenment out of the strong.


    It''s a myth.


    But now it''s true.


    He just couldn''t figure out what the hell the heaven and earth pot was?


    In the final analysis, Zijin water of life was born in the stone of life, and the stone of life was born in the pot of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun is the owner of the heaven and earth pot, and the owner of the treasure in the pot.


    It''s not the stone of life, but the water of life that goes against the sky.


    In my mind, YY flies all the way to the top of the mountain where the old willow is.


    The whole Yunmen mountain is one of the forbidden areas in Yunmen, except that Xuemao took Yang Yiyun''s family, friends and some Yunmen disciples to the mountain where old willow was once when Yunmen was in a big disaster.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know how old willow was injured. Anyway, he heard that if heilian hadn''t come in time, old willow would have died.


    It can be imagined that the old willow''s injury will not be light.


    Because he is sheltering Yang Yiyun''s parents, his wife and children''s relatives and friends, as well as many Cloud Gate weak students, the pressure can be imagined.


    In fact, old willow, an old pervert, has been giving him face all the time. Whether it''s in cultivation or cloud gate protection, every time he puts forward it, he never refuses.


    Of course, there is a gentleman''s agreement with Yang Yiyun to help each other. Yang Yiyun used a lot of life water to irrigate the old willow before, making the old willow radiate a second life.


    And now


    After Yang Yiyun fell to the top of the mountain where the old willow was, he saw that the old willow was more miserable than when he first met him.


    When I first met the old willow tree, although it was the same old tree stump cut by thunder, there was at least one willow branch with three willow leaves on it.


    After that, Yang Yiyun watered the old willow with the water of life, and several willow branches grew up, which can be said to be luxuriant and leafy. But now what he saw in his realization was an old tree stump. There was no leaf on it, and it looked almost dry.


    If he could not feel the weak vitality of the old willow, Yang Yiyun thought that the old willow had died.


    Sure enough, it''s more serious than that.


    "Master willow, I owe you. Don''t worry, I will make you recover soon." When talking, Yang''s heart began to hurt again.


    Because the hairy bird consumed three drops of his life water, the old willow now needs at least three drops to recover.


    However, it should be. Although Zijin''s water of life is precious, Yang knows that it can play an important role in giving it to the old willow tree. In his hands, he will create a second high-level enlightenment.


    Another important point is that old willows can''t leave the top of the mountain. I don''t know why. Yang Yiyun didn''t ask, but this time he hopes to help old willows solve this problem.


    With a wave of hand, three drops of Zijin water of life go away.


    In a twinkling, it fell on the withered body of the old willow, and the purple gold light disappeared.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, an invisible wave from the old willow body sent out, spread in the whole cloud gate.


    But then everything returned to peace.


    "No?" Yang Yiyun waited for a long time, but the old willow in his sight didn''t react.


    Isn''t three drops enough?


    Yang Yiyun wants blood in his heart.


    Zijin water of life, with a drop less than a drop.


    When he was ready to use the fourth drop of Zijin life water for the old willow, he suddenly found a subtle change.


    That is, the earth is shaking slightly.


    "Well


    There''s a change.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun found that under the soil, countless roots were moving, emitting a faint energy.


    At last, Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    There was a reaction, but it began to change from the root.


    Although slow, but it is countless roots moving, and slowly spread toward the stump.This is a new life, belonging to the old willow.


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to the change of the old willow.


    After some observation, Yang Yiyun knew that this process should take some time, so he came to the top of the mountain and stood on the edge. His strong divine consciousness immediately covered the whole cloud gate.


    The next moment, the heart moves, the real 90 drops of water of life appear.


    His divine consciousness was connected with 90 people who took Zijin water of life.


    It includes all his women, several children, four apprentices, Lao Fang, Chen qibian, Qiu Yun, two elder martial brothers, little elder martial sister Ji Zixia, Dongfeng Haotian and his brothers Dongfang Tieren, Du jiebin, peony Niangniang, Lu Pengbin and others who have made contributions to Yunmen, or who Yang cares about.


    Of course, there are also Xiao Fenghuang, diao''er, houdou, Zijin Gonggong, rat king, loach, eleven members of Tianchang senior group who have advanced to enlightenment, and some individual disciples of Yunmen who have stepped into enlightenment, etc.


    Anyway, he chose 90, because Zijin''s water of life is so much that there are only three drops left on him.


    It''s up to them to take it and practice it well. It''s up to them to see how great their fortune is.


    Yang Yiyun believes that after a thousand years, everyone who has taken Zijin''s water of life will be able to enhance their potential to the greatest extent. To cultivate a drop of Zijin''s water of life is not just a small realm or a big realm.


    He did what he could, and then it was up to them.


    Zijin''s water of life is not only good for demons, but also for Terrans.


    It''s a huge treasure of heaven and earth. It''s not just a treasure of life.


    With a wave of hand, 90 drops of water of life go to every corner of Cloud Gate. It was distributed to every person selected by Yang Yiyun.


    After all this, Yang ordered him to shut down. There was nothing important to do and he was not allowed to disturb.


    On the other side, the old willow is recovering, or absorbing the water of Zijin''s life, while Yang Yiyun is kneeling down and begins to shut down.


    His way of cultivation has completely jumped out of the normal circle of cultivation. There is no one to guide and learn from. He can only explore his own cultivation.


    However, there is a bottom line that he knows clearly, that is, if he does not venture forward, he will have confidence to go the right way.


    So far, after integrating the ten powers of heaven and earth in his body, he has the seeds of power with ten attributes and ten attribute rules.


    There is a big balance in Xianjing.


    There was no problem. Instead, he felt that his cultivation and improvement were going on all the time.


    Because there is a very clear change that the seeds of the ten forces in the body are growing bigger and more refined.


    He named the seed of the ten powers in his immortal crystal Tao Zhong!


    Absolutely. That''s a good name.


    Because the cultivation of Taoism is to strengthen itself by the power of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth is the ten attribute forces existing in heaven and earth. Any one can''t do without the ten forces to cultivate the living beings.


    And now he has gathered ten forces in his body, and condensed into a point, which has become the seeds of ten attributes in Xianjing. It is not appropriate to call it the seed of Tao.


    This is the way he chose to practice, and also the road he will take in the future.


    Such a path of cultivation, Yang called it, swallowing heaven.


    Because he wanted to swallow all the forces in heaven and earth into his body, thus opening up a new cultivation system.


    There is no training system before and after.


    Yang Yiyun has a very bold idea about this kind of cultivation, that is, from the very beginning, he can lay a foundation.


    He didn''t know what would happen in the end, but he must be stronger than ordinary cultivation.


    Because other people''s cultivation is generally to absorb a kind of attribute power or to have a double attribute spiritual root. If they end up with alchemy all the way, they will become immortals only by means of powerful cultivation, which can accommodate the power of five elements at most. However, it will break the strange balance, and it will be the result of body explosion and death.


    However, he was a freak. He absorbed all the power of the ten attributes between heaven and earth. Instead of exploding, he became a great balance.


    Of course, this has something to do with his constitution at the beginning, because when he became a monk, he had perfect constitution, so he was born to sense and accommodate the power of the ten Heaven and earth.


    Only in this way can he form the result of the ten forces of heaven and earth in the immortal crystal.But it''s really powerful.


    Although the realm has never been adjusted, it is still immortal and Zun''s realm. The power that can be burst out is enough for him to kill the level of wuchongtian or even liuchongtian.


    What kind of adversity is this?


    Yang Yiyun has never told anyone about the situation in his body. Only he knows how terrible it is in his body now.


    There is a feeling that when the seeds of the ten attributes of strength in the body germinate one day, it will be a time when his strength goes against the sky, when his cultivation will regenerate a big step, or when he will enter a new realm of cultivation.


    This idea is actually very strong from the beginning, and he has always believed that he can germinate the seeds of the ten attributes in his body.


    Now that we are closed, what we need to do is to work hard in this direction.


    He has a very strong intuition, can succeed, this road is right.


    But there''s a problem that he''s going to solve.


    This problem is the problem of practicing Gongfa.


    Since the seeds of ten powers were contained in his body, he still felt that he could operate smoothly, even more fluently than before, but he knew that this skill was not in the right way with his current state.


    If you want to sprout the ten great ways in your body, you must change the skill, otherwise he will never be promoted to the next level.


    It''s more than a thousand difficulties to change the skill, and it''s the power of heaven and earth that needs to be changed.


    In the past, Yang Yiyun thought it was a dream.


    But now he wants to give it a try. After all, it''s a transformation, not a complete creation.


    Because of this foundation.


    The heaven and earth cultivation is originally the supreme method, which comes from the heaven. It may even be more mysterious. Now it can still work in accordance with the changes in his body. However, Yang Yiyun thinks that there is something wrong with it all the time.


    It can''t be said that when he thought about this problem for a long time, he found that it appeared in the cultivation of Gongfa, so he began to reform it on the basis of heaven and earth''s creation.


    To adapt to the ten ways in his body, he will succeed.


    At that time, he believed that his cultivation was a new realm.


    It''s not hard to say it''s difficult, but it''s not easy to say it''s easy, but a lot of things need to be tried.


    This is the first step, but it may take a lot of time to support.


    The millennium is not enough for time.


    However, Yang Yiyun has a magic power that has not been used for a long time, but it can help him solve this problem.


    That is the dark space he got after swallowing heilian Liangzi, a closed space that spiritual consciousness can enter, one to one hundred time space.


    One day outside, one hundred days in dark space.


    This time is enough for him to change the heaven and earth cultivation into the most suitable cultivation method.


    Because he has a thousand years, in the dark space is a hundred times of a thousand years, enough.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness sank into the boundless darkness, and he began to thoroughly study the power of heaven and earth from the beginning to the end, and deduce the changes according to the changes in his body.

 Chapter 2472

    In the dark space, Yang Yiyun doesn''t have to worry about time at all. He calms down and carefully studies heaven and earth, and then combines with his own internal conditions to start deduction. At least in theory, he doesn''t have to make any mistakes.


    Everything related to cultivation is cultivation. Yang Yiyun began to study and reform the cultivation methods suitable for his cultivation.


    Time is running away in the dark


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t realize it.


    Sure enough, it''s not as simple as I thought.


    In the dark space, his conscious body is trying again and again. Three hundred years later, he has no idea.


    "It can''t go on like this."


    Yang Yiyun stopped and said to himself that he knew he had to change his mind, otherwise he would not have gained anything in three thousand years.


    Of course, he is not in a hurry. The more anxious he is, the less he will have a clue. Anyway, time is enough. For a thousand years outside, his time in the dark space is 100000 years.


    There is plenty of time, as long as he can calm down and study.


    Everything needs to be tried again and again. He believes that as long as he is serious, he will get something.


    Next, Yang Yiyun changed his mind and completely simulated his own body.


    Although it is a consciousness body in the dark space, it can still be simulated, including the internal organs and blood vessels. Of course, the most important Dantian, the immortal crystal in Dantian, and the ten attribute power seeds in immortal crystal are also completely simulated, so that he can study it more clearly.


    The eight meridians of Qijing have all appeared


    Yang Yiyun simulated the operation of the Dharma, carefully observed every detail of the operation of the Dharma in his body, even the change of the immortal crystal, the fluctuation of the mana walking in every place, and so on.


    Slowly, Yang Yiyun saw a little bit of truth.


    After a thousand years in the dark space, Yang Yiyun finally studied the changes of meridians in the body during the operation of Gongfa.


    In another thousand years, he will be familiar with the changes of Xianjing.


    In the third millennium, I was familiar with the changes of ten species in Xianjing.


    Next, Li began to study the attributes and balance among the ten main categories. This link is not only related to his transformation of Gongfa. If he studies the problem of balance, or the changes caused by the correspondence between the ten attribute forces, his strength will be greatly changed, So Yang Yiyun observed this link very carefully


    Thirty thousand years later, Yang Yiyun finally got a clear understanding of the relationship between the ten main roads. Suddenly, his mind seemed to open a door again.


    I have a deeper understanding of the way of nature between heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but be pleasantly surprised that his ten thousand years of understanding and cognition of the ten main roads will bring about subversive changes in all aspects of his ten attribute forces and laws.


    Next, we will try to reform the skill.


    Another thousand years, three thousand years, five thousand years... Ten thousand years


    Every time Yang Yiyun reformed the operation and cultivation of the skill, he tried to operate it once. He felt the influence of absorbing the power of heaven and earth, the fluctuation of the operation of the skill, the influence of the five zang organs and orifices in the body, the change of the immortal crystal, and the change of the operation of the ten Taoism in the immortal crystal.


    As long as a place is wrong, he will continue to study and make changes, and strive to make every detail perfect.


    After 70000 years, Yang Yiyun did not know how many times he tried to deduce and finally stopped.


    He has tried to change it to the point where his consciousness is numb.


    At last, every detail has reached his satisfaction.


    All in all, in the dark space, he had studied for 75000 years, and finally achieved the degree of fit between the cultivation method and his own body.


    And then there''s the real experiment.


    Of course, in the dark space, the simulation of consciousness has reached the point where there will be no problem, but it is simulation after all.


    However, Yang Yiyun is already very satisfied.


    I believe it''s basically stereotyped, OK.


    As a matter of fact, up to now, he has completely changed 70% of the work of heaven and earth, which can be said to be a great change. Only 30% of the original foundation has been left.


    Now Yang Yiyun thinks that it is no longer the work of heaven and earth, but it is more appropriate to call it the work of heaven and earth.


    Because he completely changed it with ten core.


    Ten Avenue seeds are the seeds of ten attribute forces in Xianjing. In his modification, with the improvement of cultivation in the future, ten Avenue seeds will germinate and grow into ten towering trees.Therefore, the potential of his modified method is even greater, which is countless times greater than the potential of heaven and earth''s creation.


    Now ten Avenue planting is ten seeds, germination has not started, from the future to grow into ten towering trees, still far away.


    Therefore, his transformation of heaven and earth is more potential than before.


    It is equivalent to that he created his own Dharma.


    The core of cultivation is Gongfa. Yang himself doesn''t know what it means.


    It''s really earth shaking.


    Another point is that Yang also has huge ambitions.


    This ambition, of course, is not about interests, but about the study of Gongfa.


    When he wants to come, when he grows up to a certain degree in the future, and when there is no problem in the cultivation of the skills, he will teach his reformed Qiankun daozhong Gong.


    Teach it to the Cloud Gate disciples.


    Of course, he knows that this is very difficult, but he believes that this problem can be solved.


    The difficulty is that he changed this cultivation method according to his constitution, and even changed a cultivation system.


    If you want to practice the "Qian Kun Dao Zhong Gong", you must have the same perfect physique as him, or the body must be able to absorb and accommodate the ten attribute forces between heaven and earth at the same time.


    But want to appear in a person with the same physique as him, I''m afraid there is no?


    However, everything is not absolute. The fairyland is vast, and even the universe is known as the three realms. There are countless creatures. Who dares to say that there is no second perfect person?


    Even if not, it doesn''t matter. We can find a way.


    Because he has created the skills. As for the problem of physique absorbing ten powers at the same time, we can think of a way. There are countless natural resources and treasures in the world, and there are countless magic weapons and arrays. To change physique and absorb ten powers at the same time, we can use external forces.


    Or think of ways to use pills to change the constitution, these are the direction of research.


    As long as someone does it, there will be harvest.


    Yang Yiyun''s intuition tells him that this can be done.


    He wrote in his heart that he could try to study this aspect after he continuously perfected the cultivation of heaven and earth.


    If he succeeds, he will open up another cultivation system.


    This is a great creation.


    He was in a high mood when he thought about it.


    If you really succeed, so that future Cloud Gate disciples will be able to practice the way of heaven and earth, you can imagine how fast the cultivation speed will be?


    When you think about it, the speed of the power of heaven and earth absorbed by others is one time, the attribute power absorbed is one kind, while your cultivation is ten times that of others, the absorbed power is ten kinds, and the converted mana is ten times, ten kinds. Are you invincible at the same level?


    Of course, it will be very difficult to do it. However, Yang Yiyun knows that his idea is feasible. He is going to order him to do it. As the highest research project in the future, he will set up a special department to study it. Once it is successful, it will be an earth shaking achievement.


    At that time, Cloud Gate will be a real immortal gate, which will become a real detached force in the fairyland and a clan force that can be inherited forever.


    Next, Yang Yiyun suppresses this excitement, moves out of the dark space, and his consciousness returns to the noumenon.


    He has entered a real stage of substantial cultivation. As long as he succeeds, he will prove that he has taken the right path.


    Step by step, he began to work on "the way of heaven and earth.".


    All of a sudden, ten attribute forces swarmed in all directions, like ten streams into the river into his body.


    "Boom boom..."


    At this moment, on the nine sky of heaven and earth, far beyond the end, there was a roar, like thunder.


    The whole fairyland heard the sound.


    One after another, no more, no less, one after another, after ten times, it disappeared.


    However, Yang Yiyun was shocked at this moment. Inexplicably, he seemed to feel the distant nine days, even farther and deeper, as if he felt some call.


    But it''s too far away. When I want to feel it carefully, it''s gone.


    But for a moment, he felt that the invisible law and energy between himself and heaven and earth had come a step closer.

 Chapter 2473

    Seventy or fifty years have passed since Yang Yiyun ordered the closure of the mountain. After that, several major forces declared war. There are less than 250 years left.


    After Yang Yiyun reformed the "Qian Kun Dao Zhong Gong", he entered the stage of substantial cultivation.


    Did he make it?


    Of course, it worked.


    What no one knows is that when he practiced the first skill in the cultivation of "the way of heaven and earth", there were ten roars in the depths of nine days.


    It''s a sign of heaven and earth.


    Even Yang Yiyun didn''t know.


    But the whole immortal world heard the ten roars.


    No one knows what happened.


    But it''s a feeling in my heart. It''s a sign of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know if it''s good or bad.


    But they all felt a sense of tightness.


    This feeling comes from the spiritual beings'' understanding of the great way.


    For a time, some old monsters in the secret places of the whole fairyland sighed that the fairyland was going to change.


    Of course, as a party, Yang did not know that his transformation of a skill had created such a stir.


    At the moment, he has no time to manage the outside world, and his eyes are still closed in practice.


    A Sunday''s operation as like as two peas in the dark space, no difference, just like in the dark space.


    In fact, it won''t be a problem, because he simulated it for countless times


    He made it.


    The way of heaven and earth changed by myself has been accomplished.


    Yang Yiyun suppresses his inner excitement and continues to practice. There is still enough room for him. The ten forces absorbed in his body will be incorporated into each of Xianjing''s ten attributes. Balancing each other is success.


    He went away with great care.


    The ten roads in Xianjing are colorful. His body is red and roaring, and his mana is greatly increased.


    Tao is stable, but its power is growing.


    In addition to divine perception, within the week, the ten attribute laws are enhanced with the enhancement of the Tao species


    Everything is in order.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved and the speed of operation accelerated.


    The energy in all directions of heaven and earth is getting faster and faster. From the beginning, it absorbs the power of heaven and earth in a hundred Li radius and extends away a little bit


    Thousands of Li, two thousand li... To the last ten thousand li, the energy of heaven and earth is continuously converging towards him, thus entering into the body, into the immortal crystal, and into the ten Avenue species.


    Even so, Yang Yiyun not only did not stop, on the contrary, he accelerated the absorption speed of the just launched operation to the limit again.


    Because the ten Avenue seeds in his fairy crystal are about to germinate.


    This situation has been going on for 240 years, and finally one day it has changed.


    At this time, his energy range of absorbing the power of heaven and earth has spread to the terrifying 100000 Li dialect.


    The first thing that scares this change is the Cloud Gate crowd.


    Because everyone feels that the energy of heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner, and it is flowing and converging in the same direction.


    In this case, when Yang Yiyun practiced for 200 years, many people who were closed to the outside world were startled to go out.


    When you see, the good guy is in the forbidden area on the top of the mountain where the old willow is.


    We thought it was an old willow tree, and it turned out that it was Yang Yiyun.


    Yun Changsheng, Zijin Gonggong, xingchenzi, Ji Zixia, Xuemao, xiaofenghuang, houdoudou, loach


    Even in the sky from the independent space of the miscellaneous hairy bird also found something wrong after the clearance.


    One by one, one by one.


    Originally, it was only a few years since Yang Yiyun ordered the mountain to be closed. The loss of heaven and earth''s energy also affected their cultivation. They just went out to check, but they still found that such a big movement was Yang Yiyun.


    "The elder martial brother really has the energy of heaven and earth in an area of 100000 Li. Do you think the younger martial brother will explode and die? It''s terrible?" But Ji Zixia, who was careless, said this sentence.


    As a result


    Mei Jie, peacock, snow cat and so on, Yang Yiyun''s women''s eyes all fall on Ji Zixia.


    Every one''s eyes seem to say again, will they speak? Shut up if you can''t talk.


    "Hey, hey, i... I just casually said, don''t be angry." Ji Zixia, who was embarrassed, got behind the elder martial brother."Little younger martial sister, the way of worrying is always different. Ha ha ~" xingchenzi laughs.


    Ji Zixia stares in the past, and the two will fight.


    As a result, Yun Changsheng, the elder martial brother, raised his hand and said, "be quiet. The younger martial brother''s cultivation is in the critical period. Don''t disturb him."


    Although everyone was watching from thousands of meters away, Yun Changsheng still asked everyone not to disturb Yang Yiyun.


    As soon as he spoke, everyone was quiet.


    Such a huge and terrifying energy has been absorbed into Yang Yiyun''s body. To be honest, everyone is worried about the problem Ji Zixia just said.


    It''s not true to say you''re not nervous.


    After more than 800 years of cultivation, everyone present has greatly improved.


    Of course, with the help of Zijin''s life water given by Yang Yiyun, what he has improved is not a bit.


    Everyone who has taken Zijin water has been reborn in both cultivation and potential.


    The blood of the demon clan has been improved, and the potential of the Terran has been improved


    Everyone has made a big breakthrough.


    For example, the elder master Yun Changsheng is now the cultivation of realizing the sixth heaven, which is really improved by the third heaven.


    And xingchenzi and heilian''s Kendo reach the peak of understanding liuchongtian, but his strength of this Kendo liuchongtian can be challenged beyond the level.


    Ji Zixia also reached the peak of liuchongtian.


    Heilian also got a drop of Zijin life water from Yang Yiyun, and finally broke through to the level of eight heaven. Of course, her eight heaven is not the ordinary one.


    Zijin''s father-in-law also stepped into the eighth heaven of Enlightenment from the seventh heaven. A drop of Zijin''s water of life made the old dog''s blood return to his ancestors again. The key to a higher level of cultivation was his blood talent.


    Almost all other great demons are like this. The Tongwu demons who have taken Yang Yiyun''s Zijin life water are now at least wuchongtian.


    Of course, except those Terran Presbyterian groups, they didn''t reach it, but even so, they also stepped from the first heaven of enlightenment to the third heaven of enlightenment.


    Mink, loach, little Phoenix and monkey tease are the promotion of blood. You can''t see the realm, but you don''t need the weak understanding of five or six heaven in the breath.


    Not to mention the hairy bird, after taking and digesting three drops of Zijin''s life water for 800 years, heilian and Zijin Gonggong may be able to compete with it now.


    But Yang Yiyun''s girls and children, such as Zhao Nan, Dugu merciless and so on, after taking the water of Zijin''s life, they all stepped into the realm of immortals. This is a huge leap


    Everyone present knew that Yang Yiyun had created a miracle against heaven.


    In a word, 800 years of cultivation, whether it is the people who take Zijin water of life or not, has more or less reached a new level.


    After all, after a great change of being attacked and almost destroyed by others, every disciple''s cultivation became harder and more diligent, and the strength cultivation naturally needs to make a great progress.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother, are you really going to be ok?"


    After a year, xingxingzi finally couldn''t help it.


    "It''s going to be OK. My younger martial brother''s way of cultivation seems to have changed. Let''s wait and see. How could he have been so confident when he ordered to close the mountain thousands of years ago? Now look at the power of the turbulence of heaven and earth, he''s already ready," says Yun Changsheng with a sigh.


    In fact, it was not easy for him to be shocked.


    My younger martial brother has absorbed the energy of heaven and earth for more than 200 years. Anyone would have exploded 10000 times.


    "I really don''t know what kind of realm his cultivation will reach. I''m looking forward to it." xingchenzi also sighed.


    "Stopped ~" Yun Changsheng was slightly excited and looked towards the top of the mountain.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes, and the ten colors in his eyes burst out, straight into the sky, but disappeared in an instant.


    This scene shocked Yun Changsheng and others in the distance.


    The length of his eyes is shining, which is the embodiment of his high accomplishments.


    Just now, my younger martial brother''s eyes were shining directly into the sky. It was really terrible.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he is extremely introverted at the moment.


    There is almost no breath, just like a mortal without cultivation.


    Only he knew what power he had in his immortal crystal since then."Huzhou to shidaozhong has finally sprouted, and Qiankun daozhong has been successfully transformed. It''s time to set out to avenge old friends."


    Yang Yiyun said to himself. For thousands of years, he was covered with thick layers of dust. When he stood up, he fell down with a crash. His whole body was shocked and his body was clean.


    Looking up, Yang Yiyun said with a grin: "elder master, take you to Yunmen general hall to wait for me. I''ll come to talk with master willow."


    "Good"


    When yunchangsheng and others heard what Yang Yiyun said, they were relieved. They all left at the next moment and went to Yunmen hall to wait.


    A thousand years ago or so is better. They know that the next time is when the battle of fairyland will begin, because Yang Yiyun''s declaration of war on the three forces of heaven, meteorite hall and Xiaoyao palace is basically a war against the whole fairyland. It can be imagined that this war will inevitably affect the whole fairyland.


    When Yun Changsheng and others leave, Yang Yiyun leaves step by step towards the old willow.


    Almost a thousand years ago, the old willow tree has completely changed.


    Now in his eyes is a whole towering tree.


    It''s quite different from what it looked like in those days. It was an old tree stump in those days. Now it''s a towering tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. It''s at least a thousand feet high by visual inspection.


    Without white hair, he had three drops of purple and golden water of life.


    "Congratulations to master Liushu for his great increase in Taoism"


    Yang came to the willow tree and talked with a smile. In fact, he almost said that you have recovered. Do you want to thank me?


    It''s just that someone Yang is not so straightforward.


    "Shua Shua"


    Willow branches without wind automatically, colorful halo flashing.


    The familiar woman''s voice sounded with a pleasant magnetism: "little guy, how do you want my sister to thank you? Is it OK to make a gesture? Cluck, cluck... "

 Chapter 2474

    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun heard a pause.


    He was in a good mood, but he didn''t expect that old willow''s words would follow his heart.


    It''s just that he''s afraid to take it.


    Promise by example


    Think about the voice of the old willow before, even the voice of men and women, he can''t help but get goose bumps.


    "Cough, cough, forget it. I dare not." Yang Yiyun gave a hard answer.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu


    Yang''s subconscious retreat is more than a question of beauty.


    Yang Yiyun, the woman in front of him at the moment, knows that it is the magic power of the old willow tree, which is no worse than the beauty of any of his women. She has even been called a demon. Of course, she is a demon, just a beauty demon.


    Teasing


    Chiguoguo''s teasing.


    But the more so, the more Yang stepped back. He didn''t dare to infect the old willow tree, because he knew it was a pervert. He didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman.


    "Beauty... Beauty... Beauty..." Yang Yiyun trembled.


    He dodged dozens of meters before stopping.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    Half ring just stop a way: "come over, elder sister don''t tease you, have no meaning."


    "Cough, it''s nothing more. I just care about the elder and ask about your recovery. Of course, the key point is to thank the elder for protecting my family and friends. Thank you." Yang Yiyun said that he would like to thank you seriously.


    "Little guy, you''ve got it, but my sister has accepted your wish. I really want to thank you. Your magic water directly makes my sister pinch the dish again. It''s a new life. It won''t be long before I can go back to heaven. By the way, I heard that you want to fight with those fairyland families, right? This time, my sister can help you. Now, with your blessing, my sister can leave this mountain and Yunmen. "But the woman transformed by the old willow is serious at last.


    Yang Yiyun listened to what she said. It seemed that her strength was not low. He asked: "how many days have you been enlightened?"


    Old willow said: "how to say, elder sister, my cultivation can''t be measured by the cultivation of fairyland, but if there is a standard, then it may be the peak of eight heavy heaven, and I can almost enter nine heavy heaven. At that time, my elder sister may leave ahead of time. It''s also a report of your kindness to help you fight before you leave."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old willow talking, he was very happy. As expected, three drops of Zijin water of life made her almost successful.


    Almost to realize jiuchongtian. I''m afraid this strength can be ranked in the top one in the whole cloud gate. He also said that he would help twice. However, Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "I can deal with those enemies. I''d better take care of my family''s affairs with the help of my predecessors. I''m very confident that you are always here."


    "You really don''t need me out of the mountain? Sister, I can go out now? " The old willow said again.


    Yang Yiyun said, "well, people are always needed at home. Others will follow me out."


    "Well, my sister respects you, so I''ll stay and watch your home. This time, you can rest assured that even if you are the strong one who comes to understand jiuchongtian, I can deal with it." Old willow spoke with confidence.


    "That''s good." Yang Yiyun smiles.


    They are very interesting in terms of address. Old willow always asks Yang Yiyun to call her sister, but Yang Yiyun is an elder. He can''t call her sister because he knows that old willow is too abnormal. Although she turns into a beautiful woman at the moment, he still has a shadow in his heart.


    As soon as the words changed, old willow looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a giggle, "brother, do you have nothing else to ask your sister?"


    The old goblin with a smile staring at Yang Yiyun, a pair of peach blossom like eyes, constantly in Yang Yiyun body unbridled scanning.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel like a big girl without clothes. He is given something by this old pervert.


    Subconsciously, he took another step back. Then he was embarrassed and said with a smile: "the elder knows me. Since the elder can see it, please give me some advice. Is the way I practice now right?"


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t see through the current situation in your body, elder sister. What''s the situation in you... Xianjing?" Asked the old willow.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is a joy, listen to the meaning of his fairy crystal inside the situation, even the old willow also can''t see through, this is good for him.The most taboo thing for practitioners is to be scanned by others. Therefore, they usually lay magic power in their bodies and don''t let people see through. However, it''s useless for those who are advanced in cultivation. People can see through what''s going on in your body at a glance, so they can target you.


    And now old willow is almost aware of jiuchongtian level strongman. He says that he can''t see through what''s going on in his immortal crystal, which is a good thing for him.


    The situation in his fairy crystal is too rough, so it''s better that no one can see through it. This is another secret of his cultivation.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve studied some trinkets. I''m not as good as the master. By the way, I''d like to ask the master a few questions and some advice." Yang Yiyun evades the problem of immortal crystal in his body and changes the topic casually. It''s not that he doesn''t trust old willow, but that he doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself.


    The old willow woman looks at Yang Yiyun with a meaningful smile, but she doesn''t ask. Everyone has his own secret. Naturally, she won''t touch Yang Yiyun''s bottom line. What''s more, for this boy, old willow is very complicated. Everything is very complicated for Yang Yiyun''s old willow because of the magical water drops, But there is one thing that we will never and dare not harm Yang Yiyun.


    Giggle a way: "what to point not to point out, have what problem to ask ~"


    Next, the topic of the two people turned to practice. Of course, Yang Yiyun asked, and old willow answered one by one.


    Although he has practiced for thousands of years, Yang Yiyun can''t compare with old monsters like old willow in his practice. As the saying goes, old willow has eaten more salt than Yang Yiyun.


    So no matter whether his way of cultivation has changed or not, old willow can answer some doubts and suggestions for him in this aspect.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun has benefited a lot from every consultation with old willow.


    Half a day later, Yang Yiyun left.


    This time, he benefited a lot. Some doubts about Cultivation in his heart were suddenly enlightened by the old willow''s answer. In fact, it was mainly the use of the power of heaven and earth and the potential of the law.


    It''s all about combat effectiveness.


    Now Mr. Yang, in fact, doesn''t know what situation his strength cultivation is.


    When he came to the general Hall of Cloud Gate, all the people were here. Yang Yiyun didn''t have any more nonsense. He directly ordered anyone who reached enlightenment to follow him out of the mountain. The goal was the meteorite hall, the three great forces of heaven and the Xiaoyao palace.


    He will do it from today on.


    It''s the old willow who stays behind in Yunmen. All of them stay here to practice in peace.


    Even xianzun is not going to bring one.


    Because it''s a real fight, a fight between the strong and a battle at the level of enlightenment. Xianzun''s peak doesn''t have any influence, but it''s a burden to follow.


    With an order, the elder martial brother began to gather. This time, there were 90 immortals and demons at the level of enlightenment.


    Among them, there are more than ten people who have realized yichongtian. They are ready to do logistics with them. The logistics in Yang Yiyun''s plan is to clean up the battlefield.


    The rest are at least two or three days or more.


    Among them, the most powerful are Zijin Gonggong, zamaoniao, heilian, Meijie, xiaofenghuang and so on, all of which have reached the level of qichongtian and bachongtian. They are the top strong.


    The rest come down to master Brother Yun Changsheng, second elder martial brother xingchenzi, little elder martial sister Ji Zixia, rat king, snow cat and so on.


    Of course, Misgurnus anguillicaudatus and mink also had a great improvement after taking the water of Zijin life for thousands of years. Although Yang Yiyun didn''t ask about their strength, he didn''t feel weak.


    Next, there are the blood eagle, some purple gold pangolins, the three brothers of Xie family, the nine real dragons under the seat of Mei Jie, and members of the Presbyterian group of the human race.


    It can be said that although the number of people is small this time, it is definitely a combination of super power. If you look at the whole fairyland, I''m afraid there is no such level of combined power.


    However, this combination of strength is actually due to the water of his purple gold life. Ninety drops of the water of his purple gold life have created a small half of the Cloud Gate strongmen, making the low level of enlightenment leap several levels.


    The other half is used by family and friends, otherwise this combination will be promoted to a higher level. Of course, you can''t be too greedy. Yang Yiyun is satisfied to have 90 enlightenment students.


    Unfortunately, the accumulation time of Zijin''s life water is too long. It will take ten thousand years to use it next time. I still have the last three drops of Zijin''s life water on me. One of them has been used for BoA''s eggs, and the other two drops are ready for a rainy day.


    So Zijin''s water of life is too precious. It can be used on a large scale.


    After the elder martial brother gathered, Yang Yiyun asked the elder martial brother to take out the immortal ware made of Amethyst and let everyone choose one.A total of more than 200 pieces of various immortal utensils were refined. After 90 people who wanted to follow him out of the mountain selected the remaining immortal utensils, Yang Yiyun naturally gave them to a group of women and several children''s apprentices, so that they could also have the power to protect themselves, or he could feel at ease.


    He didn''t want the last attack on Yunmen to happen again. He didn''t want to lose anyone. These immortal tools were all made by the mountain of Yunmen enlightenment level, which took hundreds of years to refine, because they were made of amethyst. Each one was a top-grade immortal tool, and a few of them were the best.


    It''s armed to a higher level.


    After the immortal utensils were sorted out, Yang Yiyun asked everyone to refine them. When the refining adapted to the immortal utensils, he set out.


    Then Yang Yiyun said hello to Mei Jie, and they went to a wild Valley in Yunmen. Next, he had to finish the last thing, which was the promise he had made to the old turtle or the white shark king to hatch the boa constrictor''s eggs.


    The reason why he is ready to hatch now is that he has practiced for a thousand years and is more confident. Because the poisonous gas that the boa constrictor''s egg sent out at the beginning scares him. Without strong cultivation, he is afraid that he will lose control at that time.


    The condition for hatching BoA''s eggs is dragon blood, and sister Mei''s body is a five clawed golden dragon, so he took sister Mei to hatch BoA''s eggs.


    Maybe, this time I went out to fight, this boa constrictor can help a lot after hatching!

 Chapter 2475

    After choosing a remote valley and laying a border, Yang Yiyun took out the boa constrictor''s eggs.


    "Sister Mei, let''s go"


    Long ago, when I found Mei Jie, I said about the boa constrictor''s egg. Although dragon blood is precious, if Yang wants it, Mei Jie will give it.


    What''s more, in order to find her, Yang Yiyun had the job of helping to hatch BoA''s eggs.


    "Um ~" Mei nods, her chest is shining, but a drop of pure gold blood appears in her heart.


    Yang Yiyun suspended the boa constrictor''s eggs and smashed them into the air. With a wave of his hand, a drop of purple and golden water of life appeared at the same time. In case, since he promised the white shark to hatch the boa constrictor''s eggs, he had to do it.


    Zijin''s water of life can bless the boa constrictor''s eggs without any accident. It''s also a matter of nature. It''s Yang''s selfishness. It''s a good idea to keep pets since childhood.


    There is water of purple and gold life. I believe BoA''s eggs will have a natural favor after they hatch.


    Although Yang didn''t know what kind of boa could hatch from the BoA''s egg, he was definitely not a mortal.


    Because the white shark is stained with the light of boa constrictor''s egg, which makes him the white shark king. How powerful is the white shark king?


    As a giant in the alien world, he has the same status as those in the fairyland. He is also an absolute strong man who understands the nine heavens. In this way, the boa constrictor''s egg is more powerful than the white shark''s.


    It is said that it is a boa constrictor''s egg left over from ancient times. How can it be a mortal?


    So Yang Yiyun is looking forward to it.


    Among other things, when he saw the boa constrictor''s egg at that time, he asked Zijin Gonggong, who was enlightened by qichongtian, to contact it. If it wasn''t for him, Zijin Gonggong would have been poisoned. Of course, if he had been poisoned to death, he would have been almost poisoned, but it would have poisoned the strong one who was enlightened by qichongtian.


    How many poisons are there in the world that can poison the high-level powerful?


    This is the toxin that has not yet hatched in the eggs of boa constrictors. If it hatches, Yang Yiyun is not sure about the poison of boa constrictors at that time. He doesn''t know if he can see it.


    Here we go


    Almost at the same time, Mei Jie''s dragon blood and his Zijin water of life entered the boa constrictor''s egg.


    All of a sudden, the Python''s egg with big fists burst out with blue light.


    A powerful evil spirit also immediately sent out.


    "Click"


    Faster than expected, the BoA''s egg cracked out of its shell with a click.


    After the brilliant blue, it disappeared in an instant.


    "Hiss - woo"


    The hissing was low, like the cry of a baby.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie look over at the same time.


    The next moment a small blue head emerged from the cocoon shell.


    At first glance, the little guy is still a little shy. Yang''s first reaction is that of his mother.


    The small blue head is the same color as the cocoon shell. On both sides of the head, there are two wings like blue antennae. At the corner of the mouth, there are two small dragon whiskers. The whole head is a little triangular. Looking at it, there are the shadows of snakes and the outlines of dragons.


    A pair of eyes are black and shiny, very spiritual.


    People like it when they see it.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie stretched out their palms to the little Python almost at the same time.


    This is a multiple-choice question. When the little boa snake comes out of the cocoon, he sees the two of them at the first sight, but he doesn''t know whose palm he will come to?


    "Whoosh"


    Yang Yiyun only felt that the palm of his hand was bright, but the boa constrictor fell into his palm.


    A happy heart, sure enough, the role of Zijin water of life is great, which is in the grasp of Yang Yiyun.


    It''s just that sister Mei raises her lovely little mouth and snorts.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "sister Mei, wait for you. I''ll let you play later."


    Well, he didn''t feel right about that.


    It''s very ambiguous


    Mei''s face turned red and she took a bite.


    Yang Yiyun smiles awkwardly and puts his eyes on the boa constrictor hovering in his palm. Only then can he see the whole picture of the boa constrictor.


    It''s a baby with thin arms, about one meter long.


    Out of the eyes, the whole body is blue, and so are the scales.


    There are five claws under the abdomen.


    This really surprised Yang Yiyun.I''ve heard that dragons have five claws. For example, sister Mei and other golden dragons are called five clawed golden dragons.


    Even if a python has claws, it''s still five claws. It''s really an eye opener.


    Blue python with five claws, unheard of and never seen


    Of course, this boa constrictor is different because it is a product of the times.


    In fact, pythons are self-contained creatures, but there may be some dragon genes.


    Anyway, the shape of the little boa constrictor now looks very cute. It doesn''t have the instinctive fear of snakes in imagination at all.


    This is very strange.


    Yang Yiyun is looking at the boa constrictor in his palm. The boa constrictor is also looking at him.


    One man and one python, big eyes and small eyes.


    In fact, Python is very cute.


    It seems that people and animals are harmless, but Yang Yiyun knows it''s a big poison.


    Now it depends on how toxic it can be.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the boa constrictor in his palm and thinks he should be given a name.


    "Xiao Lan, I''ll call you Xiao Lan in the future." Yang casually gave the little boa a name, which was still so casual.


    But fortunately, there is no name like loach and black charcoal. Xiaolan''s name sounds good, and it''s also the result of little BoA''s blue body.


    "Hissing"


    The little boa constrictor, or now he should be called Xiao Lan, spat out his tongue and hissed, but nodded.


    It''s very spiritual.


    I can fully understand Yang Yiyun.


    This is also normal. After all, this little guy is different from others. He is an ancient boa constrictor''s egg.


    Of course, now it seems that Xiao Lan can''t speak, but she can fully understand, which is very good. As for speaking, it will be sooner or later.


    "Xiaolan, you spit out a mouthful of poisonous gas, I feel it?" Yang Yiyun is looking forward to the power of Xiaolan''s toxin.


    "Hissing"


    But Xiao Lan hissed and shook her head.


    Actually refused.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "just spit a little. I just want to know how much poison you have?"


    "Hissing"


    The next moment, Xiao Lan hesitates for a moment, but nods at Yang''s request.


    At this time, sister Mei said: "Yunzi, you''d better forget it. Xiaolan is very intelligent. Since she has more than enough, it means that the toxin is very powerful. Moreover, I can feel the dangerous energy in Xiaolan''s body, which should be toxin.


    Xiao Lan shakes her head. Maybe she''s afraid of hurting you. It''s just hatched. Otherwise, forget it. Don''t let anything happen. " Mei''s worries are reasonable.


    "If you have nothing to do, just let Xiaolan vomit a little. I also need to know Xiaolan''s poison. Maybe I can help you then." Yang Yiyun insisted.


    Next, Xiao Lan flew up in the palm of Yang Yiyun''s hand, and then a blue light with the thickness of chopsticks appeared in his mouth, only half a foot long. After spitting it out of his mouth, it condensed into a small ball.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie felt that the air between heaven and earth had changed. They could see nothing and could not smell any smell, but they felt it clearly.


    It''s very depressing, even it''s difficult to breathe. Even when you run mana, you feel extremely depressed.


    Yang Yiyun is very frightened. He feels that it''s really very different. It''s just the result of condensation. If Xiaolan''s poisonous gas is dispersed, Yang Yiyun can''t imagine what this toxin will do.


    "Xiaolan, put it away, it''s OK, it''s OK." Yang Yiyun said quickly.


    The next moment, Xiaolan takes a breath and absorbs the poison back.


    All of a sudden, the sky and earth around a light, finally returned to normal.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun spits out a bad breath, and finally gives a sigh of relief. He knows that Xiaolan can exist as an assassin''s mace.


    Xiao Lan''s light flashed back to Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    This is done.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yang Yiyun came out of the Cloud Gate with 90 Tongwu.


    In the first battle, his target was meteorite hall.


    The first is to destroy the meteorite palace, the second is to destroy the Xiaoyao palace, and the third is the influence of heaven.


    The first two are in the fairyland, while the latter is in the Ninth Heaven.


    Old willow is left behind by Yang Yiyun, and others, such as Dementor, Dongfang Haotian, Du jiebin, are left behind to look after the house. After all, the whole cloud gate is now a big business, and many things need to be done by people. A clan is also the operation of a large machine.Set out with ninety enlightenment.


    Yang Yiyun made the Loach''s body the largest, reaching the size of 9000 meters. This time, he swaggered and didn''t care about any low-key problems.


    Is to let the whole fairyland know.


    Yang Yiyun declared war on several major forces.

 Chapter 2476

    The meteorite hall is located in the south of fairyland. As one of the super forces in fairyland, the meteorite hall has a very large fairyland with numerous fairy mountains, which are the first-class overlord in the south of fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun and his party took the loach to go forward. After flying for half a month, they entered the territory of meteorite fairy realm. Of course, half a month is a bit long. This is Yang Yiyun''s request, and he did not say how much to let the loach catch up.


    Anyway, it''s just going to be normal. If you want to show off more, you''ll see more light. This is one of Yang Yiyun''s plans.


    Since it has been announced that several major forces will declare war, come on.


    He wants to let the whole fairyland people know that Yunmen led by Yang Yiyun wants to declare war on several major forces, let all fairyland people know the existence of Yunmen, and make Yunmen a real fairyland super fairyland.


    We should give Cloud Gate a reputation that other immortals dare not provoke. We should let future Cloud Gate disciples go out and let other immortals fear


    The declaration of war starts from the meteorite hall.


    First destroy the meteorite palace, then the Xiaoyao palace, and then the three great forces of heaven.


    The goal is clear.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun let snow cat launch the intelligence personnel of the dark night hall to spread the news of attacking the meteorite hall, that is to build momentum.


    Anyway, no matter whether he said it or not, I believe the meteorite hall will know from the moment they left Yunmen. In this case, why do you want to cover it up? It''s to go away in a big way and let the fairyland people know that Yunmen is going to destroy the meteorite hall.


    This is the accumulation of Cloud Gate''s reputation, which is indispensable.


    Sure enough, more and more immortals followed them along the way. Of course, most of them were onlookers. They also came to the immortal realm of meteorite hall.


    "There are tens of thousands of immortals behind the master. Do you want to send them away?" Zijin gave full play to his duties as a eunuch.


    "What''s the matter? How can the opening of this big play lack the audience? Don''t worry, let them follow. As long as they don''t make trouble, they will. If someone makes trouble, kill them directly. " Yang Yiyun stood on the Loach''s head with his hands behind his back, his eyes looking at the endless starry sky and talking.


    At this moment, although Yang''s words are plain, people who stand beside him can feel that Yang''s body exudes a strong evil spirit, which is pressing.


    As we all know, going out this time is bound to be a bloody ending.


    In the end, it may be the battle of the whole fairyland.


    Because there are countless relationships between the super powers of fairyland and the major fairyland gates.


    Just like the Cloud Gate attack on the meteorite hall this time, the major immortal gates of the meteorite hall are bound to take part in the war, and the powerful meteorite hall, the three celestial forces and the Xiaoyao palace have obviously formed an alliance.


    It is no exaggeration that those who have something to do with the three Tianzun forces, Xiaoyao palace, meteorite hall, etc., whether they are the great immortal gate or the little immortal gate, will inevitably be involved. Such a situation is a dead circle, and it will eventually turn into a battle of the whole fairyland.


    According to Yang Yiyun and the people around him, this attack on the meteorite hall is bound to be an unprecedented hard battle, and it will also be the main battlefield of several companies.


    As for the three Tianzun forces and the Xiaoyao palace, they certainly don''t want their territory to be affected, so the best outcome is that the main battlefield is placed on the chassis of the meteorite palace. So once the war starts, the three Tianzun forces and the Xiaoyao palace forces will surely come to the meteorite palace to fight with Yang Yiyun.


    It depends on the fact that several forces may have dealt with this for a long time. They may have been waiting for him for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun thought of this in his heart, and raised his mouth slightly, revealing a smile that only he knew.


    "Sir, we will enter the immortal realm of meteorite temple within 500 miles."


    At this time, Snow Cat spoke softly in front of her. Since that time when she was in the main hall, snow cat was completely occupied. She spoke very gently to Yang Yiyun, but she was in the status of snow cat when she was in front of people, but now snow cat is Nine Tailed.


    It''s very attractive in appearance. It''s snow-white and flawless. It doesn''t have a trace of variegation. It''s a pair of blood red eyes. It''s very weird.


    "Well, let''s get ready. I don''t think the people in the meteorite hall will let us put the battlefield into the depths of the meteorite fairy realm. No accident, we''re going to fight soon."


    Yang Yiyun''s voice has just come down, but he is a hidden ghost.


    "Meet the master of the gate and the master of the temple."


    The fairy knelt down.


    "Get up!" Yang Yiyun waved.


    Snow Cat is opening a way: "say directly."She is the head of intelligence. Naturally, she knows what the ghost fairy is doing.


    "Report back to the master of the hall. Thousands of people from the meteorite hall gathered outside the meteorite immortal realm, 200 li away from us." Ghost fairy is equal to talking.


    "Thousands of people? What is the strength of the other side? " Snow Cat asked.


    "I''m ashamed that my accomplishments are too low to see through and dare not approach." The ghost fairy said.


    "I see. Go down." Snow Cat tone slightly unhappy, seems not satisfied with this answer, but also did not embarrass the ghost fairy.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "cat, you''re too strict. He''s just a fairy king. It''s good to find out the number of people. If you want to know the other party''s accomplishments, we have to go and see for ourselves, but I guess there won''t be too many experts.


    If the guess is right, there may not be more than ten of the thousands of enlightenment level masters. Even the meteorite Hall''s strong one who understands the eight heavens will not appear this time. To put it bluntly, it''s just a trial. Let''s go and have a look. Let''s kill the thousands first. "


    "Well, I see." Snow Cat nodded, but later her figure disappeared directly beside Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is feeling Snow Cat directly fly out, this is to personally go to inquire.


    "You don''t have to do it yourself." Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    Then he said to the loach, "speed up, loach, 200 miles ahead, ready to fight."


    "Yes, master." The loach answers and swishes away.


    The next moment, two hundred miles away, in the Starry Sea, the silver light flashed, and the Loach''s huge body appeared.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and saw thousands of people floating in the starry sky under the banner of meteorite hall. It was obvious that he was waiting for them.


    As expected, among thousands of people, there are only nine people in the level of enlightenment, but none of them has. Among them, the one with the highest accomplishments is the sixth heaven, and the others are from the first to the fifth heaven. The remaining thousand people are only at the level of immortal.


    It is obvious that most of these people are from the immortal forces of the meteorite immortal realm. As the leader of the meteorite immortal realm, they naturally need to give their help at this time.


    But they will all be cannon fodder.


    "Kill all"


    Yang Yiyun stood on the Loach''s back, opened his mouth gently and said two words.


    "Kill..."


    Yang Yiyun rushed out in an instant after his death.


    Although the number is only 90, the other side is thousands of people, but it is not a level of combat at all.


    It''s bound to be a one-sided massacre.


    It''s no problem to kill thousands of immortals in one or two days of enlightenment.


    And the faces of these people in meteorite hall changed a lot.


    They have long been informed that xiaoyunmen has declared war on their major forces, and the first stop is their meteorite hall.


    This time, the leader of the team is a resident in the meteorite hall, who is also the person who came out of the fairy and devil''s secret place - Zujia.


    He left the fairyland to go to the fairyland. He was trapped in it for more than 30000 years. He knew that it only appeared more than 1000 years ago. 30000 years can change a lot of things.


    For example, people''s mood is the first.


    Zujia was an immortal when he entered the secret land of immortals and Demons 30000 years ago. When he came out 30000 years later, some of his peers died, disappeared, and some of his accomplishments that didn''t disappear had no enlightenment. In 30000 years, he became a strong man who understood the six heavens.


    So he was a little bit flustered, and didn''t pay attention to the so-called Cloud Gate. This time he came out to block Cloud Gate, he volunteered to let the supreme elder Su of meteorite hall realize that the eight heavenly ancestors handed it to him after heaven.


    Take eight strong people with you, and thousands of immortals.


    He didn''t take part in the attack on Cloud Gate more than a thousand years ago. He came out of the secret place of immortals and Demons later, so he didn''t know about Cloud Gate, and he had nothing to understand.


    In his Zujia''s eyes, Cloud Gate is a little fairy gate that is not worth mentioning. He has never heard of it, and has never paid attention to it.


    But who knows that when the other party appeared, it was the 80''s and 90''s enlightenment, and a lot of the breath was higher than him. The next Zujia cursed madly in his heart: "dog day''s zujitian, Cloud Gate is so powerful, so many enlightenment, why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    Zujia''s heart leaps wildly.


    The next moment I saw the white haired young man standing on the huge monster''s head. After spitting out the word "kill all", Zujia immediately had an idea - run.If you don''t run, you die.


    If you don''t run, you''re a fool.


    Not to mention so many strong breath, he can''t see through the experts. The monster with nearly ten thousand meters in his sight is not a good person.


    Although I didn''t recognize what kind of monster it was, the smell of it was full of ferocity and savagery. It was a big ferocious beast.


    This monster Zujia can''t deal with it.


    For the first time, Zujia disappeared in the same place without hesitation, turned and ran.


    His spirits are all dancing, too scary.


    Where is this xiaoxianmen? I''m afraid there are not so many experts in the whole fairyland, right?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun ordered to kill.


    Little Phoenix and Zijin, heilian, Meijie, zamaoniao and so on did not move.


    The rest rushed up with the blood eagle, monkey, rat king and so on


    The one-sided massacre began.


    In less than ten minutes, thousands of people in meteorite hall and eight enlightenment were killed.


    Of course, the leader Zujia ran away for the first time, but how could the rat king and the blood eagle give him a chance to escape.


    When he wanted to chase, Yang Yiyun said, "come back, rat king and blood hawk, and let him escape. You always need a messenger for the meteorite hall. Otherwise, it''s not too boring."


    When Yang said this, he had unparalleled confidence. He didn''t take the battle seriously, His goal is the strong one who understands the eight heavens in meteorite hall, the one who has attacked Cloud Gate, and the one who wants to make his life worse than death.

 Chapter 2477

    Yang Yiyun''s tone of revenge has been held for thousands of years, and today he began to take revenge.


    The thousands of people killed are just an appetizer.


    Next, he estimated that it was time for him to directly face the powerful man of the meteorite hall.


    I don''t know if they have a strong one who understands the eight heavens. I don''t think they have you?


    It''s not Chinese cabbage.


    However, even if there is him, he is not afraid. The Zijin father-in-law around him has stepped into the eighth heaven. But he also said that when the cultivation is over, he can get revenge from the eight heaven people in meteorite hall. That is to say, the eight heaven level is also the miscellaneous bird.


    Next is heilian, a drop of purple and golden water of life, plus a thousand years of cultivation. Although he did not ask heilian, Yang Yiyun thought that heilian''s strength would only be stronger than other people in bazhongtian, but not weaker.


    There is sister Mei, the five clawed golden dragon, which is also the top one. There is also little difference between little Phoenix and snow cat.


    The rest of them also have the fighting power to understand the six heavens and seven heavens. The formation of these forces is the strength of Yang Yiyun''s courage to declare war on several major forces.


    Of course, he also has himself. Let''s not talk about this. When he sees the old guy in meteorite hall, he will let the old guy know why the flowers are so red.


    ¡­¡­


    "Loach set out at full speed, target meteorite hall headquarters, everyone obeys orders, there are obstacles along the way, killing unforgivable."


    Yang Yiyun once again ordered that after he saw thousands of people destroyed, he suddenly felt no interest. He went directly to the headquarters of the meteorite hall and leveled the headquarters of the meteorite hall.


    "It''s the master."


    Loach promised to disappear the next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Meteorite hall headquarters, Zujia ran back in a mess.


    Enter the main hall.


    From a long distance, he called out: "shishuzu..."


    At the moment, there are more than 30 people in the headquarters Hall of meteorite hall.


    Every one is a strong one.


    Sitting at the top is a Huajia elder, who is Zu Jitian, the leader who attacked Cloud Gate more than a thousand years ago, and understands the cultivation of eight heaven.


    Among the other 30 or so people, not only those from meteorite hall, but also those from the three great forces of heaven, such as the power of enlightenment and the power of Xiaoyao palace, naturally formed an alliance.


    In the first battle against Yunmen, heilian finally appeared to repel them, which also left a deep impression on them. When they learned that Yang Yiyun had sent a message to declare war, the strong men of these families naturally got together.


    However, the three Tianzun forces only have three enlightenment, but they are all the strong ones who can understand qichongtian. Two of them come to Xiaoyao palace, and they also understand qichongtian. The rest are the people from meteorite hall.


    In addition to Zu Jitian who is the eighth heaven of enlightenment, the rest of the meteorite hall has five people who are the seventh heaven of enlightenment, eight people are the sixth heaven of enlightenment, and the rest are below the fifth heaven of enlightenment. This is the highest power of the whole meteorite hall.


    When Yang Yiyun came with people swaggering all the way, Zu Jitian naturally received the news, so he sent Zu Jia, who understood six heavens, to go with eight realizations and thousands of immortals. In fact, it was just a test.


    Since Yang Yiyun dares to come in such a swagger, what else is there in Yunmen besides heilian?


    Zuji Tianze is waiting for news with the three Tianzun forces and the people of Xiaoyao palace.


    Also think about how to destroy the Cloud Gate people.


    From the beginning, they didn''t pay attention to the cloud gate, because at the moment, the people sitting in the meteorite hall are all the strong ones of the immortal pyramid.


    His ancestors'' eight heaven enlightenment, the three seven heaven enlightenment of the three great forces of heaven, and the two seven heaven enlightenment of Xiaoyao Palace are all strong men who come out of the secret realm of immortals and demons.


    When they went to attack Cloud Gate, neither of the two people who understood the seven heavens had gone. It was only a few hundred years ago that they came out of the secret land of immortals and demons.


    Zujitian recovered from the injury he was injured by heilian, and his cultivation improved again, so he didn''t pay attention to Cloud Gate at all.


    If he fights with heilian again, he is confident that he will kill heilian. What''s more, there are three Tianzun forces and the enlightenment qichongtian of Xiaoyao palace to help.


    When Yang Yiyun makes a statement and comes to the meteorite hall, Zu Jitian sends Zu Jia to test. It''s also not like he''s self surrender. A Cloud Gate doesn''t seem qualified for him.


    Just wait in the main hall, and the next step is to see the situation, or let the big three Tianzun forces and the enlightenment qichongtian of Xiaoyao palace disappear.


    At this moment hear the voice of Zu Jia panic ring out, Zu Jitian frown.


    The next moment, Zujia ran into the hall in a panic.Zu Jitian scolded: "what kind of system are you in a panic?"


    Zujia quickly said: "the situation of shishuzu is not good. Yang Yiyun has 80 or 90 enlightened demons, and many enlightened demons are around. One of them will destroy me face to face. If I didn''t use the forbidden technique, I''m afraid I would not be able to come back."


    "Who knows what''s going on, depends on what you look like?" zujitian cursed. He is a senior member of the meteorite hall. He disappeared for tens of thousands of years and appeared. Now when he returns to the meteorite hall, after the meteorite God has gone to heaven, he is the leader of the whole meteorite hall, Also very enjoy this kind of high above scolds the bottom person''s feeling.


    Zujia didn''t dare to say anything back. He said quickly, "Uncle Yang Yiyun, there are many big demons around him. His disciples can''t see through the real and the virtual, and even..."


    "Say, faltering, what can''t be said? It''s just a small cloud gate, but it can''t turn the sky. Even if he is a disciple of cloud evil, what? You can''t turn the sky around. " Zu Jitian frowned.


    "Yes, I know my mistake. Granduncle, I feel that the smell of some big demons around Yang Yiyun seems to be on a par with that of granduncle..." at the end of this sentence, Zujia''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    "It''s ridiculous. When I went to attack Cloud Gate, the strength of three people was still stronger, but they were definitely not up to the cultivation level of my seat. It''s only thousands of years since then. Heilian, who is the highest in cultivation, has entered the eighth heaven. What''s more, how can she enter the eighth heaven at the level of enlightenment for thousands of years?


    Ten thousand years may not be able to break through to the eighth heaven. The rest of them have been hit by Firebird and an old tree. They don''t want to recover in ten thousand years. Except these three, there is no strong one in this cloud gate, let alone the appearance of more than ten breath which is as good as ours. Is it hard for them to come out of the fairy and devil''s secret?


    Don''t let our family control the secret place of immortals and demons. How can other strong people come out? How long has Cloud Gate been established, and what strong people can come out of the secret


    Having said that, when zujitian scolded Zujia, he was also muttering in his heart. He was a refined man. Whether Zujia lied or not was obvious, and Zujia did not dare to lie to him.


    Is it true that there are more than ten people around Yang Yiyun who understand the seven or eight heaven?


    There are even 80 or 90 strong people?


    How is that possible?


    If so, why didn''t they jump out when they attacked Cloud Gate?


    Something''s wrong


    Yang Yiyun, who was not in Yunmen at that time, is now suddenly emerging. Is there any change?


    It''s better to be careful.


    In this world, everything is possible. His ancestors can come out of the fairy and devil''s secret world alive. So can others, such as the people of the three great heavenly forces and the Xiaoyao palace, and several other families.


    He knows that very well.


    Even those people''s cultivation will not be weaker than that of his ancestor Jitian, and the inside information of the three Tianzun forces is much stronger than that of meteorite hall.


    Zu Jitian''s character is suspicious, very cautious, otherwise he can''t live to come out of the Fairy Magic Secret.


    Although I don''t think what Zujia said is very possible, I''d rather believe it or not. Only careful can I live a long time.


    He zujitian managed to come out of the secret place of immortals and Demons alive. Don''t turn over the boat in the gutter.


    For the sake of insurance period, we still need to be a backhand.


    Thinking of this, Zu Jitian looked at the three Tianzun forces and the five enlightened qichongtian strongmen in Xiaoyao palace and said, "Dear Taoist friends, I know that Yang Yiyun is a disciple of yuntianxie. It''s said that he is very strange. Although Zujia''s words are absurd, it''s better to be careful about such things.


    It is the common goal of our families to wipe out the inheritance of yuntianxie, and it has become a dead enemy with Yunmen. Last time, Yang Yiyun did not wipe out Yunmen, so he dared to declare war on us. This time, he and Yunmen will be destroyed no matter what.


    So a few Taoist friends, please come to visit the strong man who understands the eight heavens behind you. What if there is a strong man who has profound Taoism around Yang Yiyun?


    Don''t we capsize in the gutter? A few Taoist friends are related to our own life and fortune, so please come and help the powerful people who understand the eight heavens behind you


    Hearing what Zu Jitian said, the five people looked at each other. They all knew that Zu Jitian was right, so they nodded and agreed. It''s true that behind their families, there are strong people who understand the eight heaven. This time, they are only a few of them, all seven heaven. But if there are strong people around Yang Yiyun, it''s very dangerous for them.Immediately several people began to contact their own behind the school, beg for the strong man to come.


    "Newspaper..."


    A figure galloped into the hall, but it was the intelligence personnel of the meteorite hall.


    "Talking about" the way of heaven.


    "Report back to Shizu, Yang Yiyun and the people from Yunmen have directly killed us in the meteorite fairy mountain. They have already gone beyond the mountain gate."


    "It''s coming so fast," said Zu Jitian to himself.


    Then he got up and said, "you guys, others have come directly. Let''s go out for a while."


    Words fall Zu after day body burst out and out of the eight days of enlightenment, strong breath of the sky, let the whole hall of people face slightly changed.


    Zu Jitian is really powerful.


    Outside the gate of the meteorite hall, the loach stops.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the Mountain Gate shrouded by the array and is ready to order a direct attack on the mountain gate and rush in.


    And at this time, streamers come out directly from inside.


    One by one, there were thirty-six people, all of whom were enlightened.


    The old man of Huajia, who is the leader, is really the one who understands the eight heavens. You don''t need to ask him to know that he was the one who attacked Yunmen.


    Zu Jitian looks at Yang Yiyun and others, and finally sees Yang Yiyun standing in the front of the Loach''s head. He suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Wow ha ha ha..."


    Laughter is ridicule.


    The next moment he stared at Yang Yiyun and said, "are you Yang Yiyun, the leader of Cloud Gate?"


    "It''s me..." Yang Yiyun squinted.


    "Ha ha, my ancestor Jitian, now you kneel down and make your own decisions. I give you the whole body. It''s just a little immortal Zun. I''m really laughing that you can be the head of a sect. I thought you should at least have a cultivation leading to the three or four heavens. I didn''t expect that it was xiaoxianzun. Ha ha, hurry up and make your own decisions. Don''t disgrace yuntianxie."


    Zu Jitian laughs and thinks he''s a little too cautious. It''s true that there are big demons around him, but the breath doesn''t seem to be at the level of bachongtian. The Black Lotus woman was there, and it doesn''t seem to have changed.


    Listening to Zu Jitian''s taunt of Yang Yiyun''s weak state, Yun Changsheng and others frown. Little younger martial brother''s cultivation state has not changed, but they know that little younger martial brother''s strength is no weaker than any of them.


    Yang Yiyun had no change in his face and said slowly, "do you understand? It''s no big deal. Since you value the realm, I''ll satisfy you. "


    After the words, Yang Yiyun''s whole body was full of colors and roars.


    "Boom boom..."


    Then Yang Yiyun began to climb.


    Understand the first heaven, the second heaven... The eighth heaven


    Until the realization of jiuchongtian, it finally stopped.


    But the whole audience, whether it was Yang Yiyun or Zu Jitian, all widened their eyes and grew their mouths.


    Break through to the Ninth Heaven of enlightenment in one breath?


    What''s so special about this? Is it eye damage?


    Or hallucinations?


    "It must be hallucination. It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Zujitian roared in his heart.

 Chapter 2478

    Everyone''s eyes are about to pop out in shock.


    It''s impossible.


    I rubbed my eyes several times, and they were all right.


    Zujitian''s heart leaps wildly, and the enlightenment behind him is shocked.


    What is the purpose of realizing the nine heavens?


    The whole fairyland doesn''t realize the existence of jiuchongtian now, does it?


    This unexpectedly in their eyelid son underground appeared a enlightenment nine heavy sky.


    What''s more, this man started to break through from the peak of xianzun. In just a few minutes, he got to the Ninth Heaven of enlightenment.


    Not all hallucinations are better than hallucinations.


    It''s a myth.


    Or it''s really an illusion. It''s just a huge illusion put on by Yang Yiyun


    How is it possible that enlightenment can make such a breakthrough?


    Which of the practices from one heavy day to the next can''t be broken through without practicing Qi for thousands of years?


    Not even a breakthrough.


    So go ahead!


    For zujitian and the enlightenment behind him, Yang Yiyun''s Enlightenment jiuchongtian is absolutely watery. It''s just frightening people.


    However, all the big demons in Yunmen behind Yang Yiyun believe it.


    As for Yang Yiyun, is there any water in this enlightenment jiuchongtian?


    Only Yang Yiyun knows this.


    For Yang, in fact, his way of cultivation, when he absorbed the ten attribute forces in his body, and when he had the Tao in Xianjing, he had already jumped out of the realm.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, after the germination of his Tao, his way of life can be said to jump out of the sky. He always has the feeling that it is very ethereal, but it is very real. He has the feeling that the world is in control. He is the king of the world. So when Zu Jitian mocks his world, Yang Yiyun is blessed with his heart, Directly let yourself step into the Ninth Heaven of enlightenment.


    Just a moment in his heart, or what he thinks in his heart, can be realized directly in the next moment, and it is really realized. This is the feeling of the king of heaven and earth.


    "It''s just enlightenment. It''s nothing." Yang Yiyun stares at Zu Jitian and says faintly.


    Yang Yiyun''s real understanding of the jiuchongtian realm is in his body. The breath is not something that everyone present can see through. It''s really a huge shock.


    But for Zu Jitian, he doesn''t believe it, because the cultivation of enlightenment is too difficult, too difficult to enter the heaven, and the Enlightenment of jiuchongtian is the top of the real pyramid of the fairyland.


    I''m afraid the whole fairyland can''t understand the Ninth Heaven in an era.


    And Yang Yiyun jumped from the immortal to the nine heavens in the same breath.


    "It''s impossible. You are just making a fool of yourself. Since ancient times, no one has been able to go straight from the immortal realm to the Ninth Heaven in one breath. I''ve been able to understand the eighth heaven for 80000 years. I''m still trapped in the fairy and devil''s secret place. As a result, your illusion is very real. If you don''t say it''s very clever, even I can''t see any flaws, But illusions are illusions after all. If you want to stand on the top of the fairyland, you will ultimately rely on strength, not cleverness. Now let me break your illusions. "


    After being shocked at the beginning, Zu Jitian came back to give Yang Yiyun a result, which is an illusion.


    Many people listen to the words of Zu Jitian, and think it''s reasonable. They think that if you don''t have such a way of cultivation, you will be enlightened. If you give back one breath, you will reach the top of the enlightenment. There''s no such thing as standing at the top of the powerful pyramid in the fairyland.


    So we all feel that Yang Yiyun is an illusion bubble and frightens people.


    "Kill"


    At the command of Zu Jitian, more than 30 people were sent out.


    No matter what, he has to try Yang Yiyun''s weight.


    Although zujitian said that Yang Yiyun was an illusion, he also thought so in his heart. Seeing the expressionless look on Yang Yiyun''s face hundreds of meters away, he also felt empty and didn''t know whether it was real or not.


    But when you think about yourself, you are at least aware of the existence of the eighth heaven. Even if you are really aware of the Ninth Heaven, you can have the power of the first battle. You will be relieved to fight again.


    I think you are an illusion, so break it. Cultivation and strength are the king''s way.


    Immediately rent a few days to take the lead, behind is the meteorite hall and the three Tianzun forces and the enlightenment seven heaven strong of Xiaoyao palace, the others follow behind as a ladder, which is also a very strong force.Going out can sweep the fairyland.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Naturally, it''s not bad.


    Regardless of the quilt, Zijin father-in-law, zamaoniao, Meijie, heilian, Xuemao and xiaofenghuang can all fight to understand the eighth heaven. There is only one ancestor in the meteorite hall, and the seventh heaven is not enough to see in front of the eighth heaven.


    This war is doomed to be a battle without balance.


    It''s better than Zujia''s trial at the beginning.


    Since someone Yang dares to declare war at the same time and fly thousands of miles to seek revenge, he is just talking about it.


    What he wants is to completely flatten the meteorite hall and the Xiaoyao palace, and directly destroy the three great forces of heaven in the Ninth Heaven, so that there will be no enemies in Cloud Gate, and the order of the fairyland will be reshuffled.


    "Don''t let one go. I want the meteorite hall to disappear in the fairyland."


    Yang Yiyun stood on the Loach''s back and stood with his hands down, staring at the rushing zujitian and others.


    He didn''t even prepare to move, because in his eyes at the moment, Zu Jitian, the eight heaven of enlightenment, can''t turn the sky.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    This time around the big demon all touched, including heilian also moved.


    "Roar..."


    It''s a battle of life and death.


    Yang Yiyun''s order is to completely make the meteorite hall extinct, and the people that Zu Jitian took with him are also people of high morality. The real fight is life and death.


    So the big demons around Yang Yiyun have turned into noumenon fighting.


    From the beginning, it was extremely tragic.


    "Kill..."


    "Roar"


    "Ouch"


    The cry of killing was loud.


    "Boom..."


    The sky and the earth are falling apart.


    At the beginning of the battle, the peaks around the gate of the meteorite hall turned into destruction.


    Yang Yiyun stood on the Loach''s head and said to the loach, "loach, let''s go and destroy the mountain protection array of meteorite hall."


    The Loach''s body has shrunk


    It turns into more than ten meters, and directly takes Yang Yiyun to fall in front of the gate of meteorite hall.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t manage the battle in the field.


    He thinks that only Zu Jitian is the one who understands eight heaven, but he and heilian go to deal with it together.


    At that time, zamaoniao suffered a big loss in zujitian''s hands. He said that he wanted to take revenge on zujitian himself. Now, Yang Yiyun is very clear about the strength of zamaoniao. He is absolutely able to understand the eight heavens. His strength will only be stronger than zujitian''s.


    Generally speaking, a stray bird can deal with Zu Jitian, but heilian has passed, which is a complete grasp.


    And others, let alone.


    Yang Yiyun just glanced at it, but didn''t pay attention to it, because he saw that Zu Jitian had been suppressed by zamaoniao and heilian from the beginning.


    So there is no suspense about this battle.


    And there''s no need for him at all.


    Idle is also idle, he took loach came to the meteorite palace mountain protection battle.


    He''s going to be a butcher.


    To break the mountain protection array of the meteorite hall, kill all the disciples of the meteorite hall.


    He wants to avenge 70000 Yunmen disciples who were killed by meteorite hall and three old friends.


    Of course, Zu Jitian is the culprit, but the end of Zu Jitian is doomed, and completely destroyed, so the meteorite hall disciples, let the meteorite hall completely disappear from the fairyland today, this is his revenge.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun jumped up from the Loach''s head at the next moment and flew directly to the place 1000 meters above the gate of the meteorite hall.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes, slowly extended his arms, and made a hand to stop.


    At the moment, his whole body is full of brilliant lights. The energy from all sides of the world converges, the wind rises and the clouds move, and the lightning flashes converge on him.


    Before the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun''s body could not be seen, and he was completely wrapped in it by Yunlei.


    There is a huge dark cloud several kilometers in the location, which is filled with thunder and lightning flashes. It looks like a robbery, but the scene is bigger than a robbery.


    Yang Yiyun, who was among them, was moved in his heart. Within the immortal crystal in his body, ten Taoist seeds suddenly burst out with various halos and suddenly gathered in his palms.Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and drank: "break ~"


    Press your palms down.


    All of a sudden, in the huge dark clouds from the outside world, suddenly two big dark cloud tornadoes with thunder and lightning whirled down rapidly, and the target was the mountain protection array of meteorite hall.


    Two black cloud tornadoes fall long and strong.


    "Boom"


    Just for a moment, the mountain protection array of meteorite hall was disintegrated.


    A very huge mountain range appears, and the next is a large building complex. Here is the headquarters of meteorite hall.


    The building alone stretches 500 Li, and with some mountain peaks, the whole meteorite hall headquarters is actually thousands of Li away.


    After the mountain protection array was broken, the meteorite hall was surrounded by countless streamers.


    More than 200000 disciples of the whole meteorite hall flew down in panic and screamed incessantly


    Because the two hundred Zhang tornadoes that came down from the sky with the destruction of heaven and earth, rolled up the entire meteorite hall, swept up from the place where they passed. Those meteorite hall disciples who flew out in the rotation were rolled in, and none of them escaped.


    The buildings were destroyed by the collapse of the mountains and the earth.


    The real blood flows into a river, thousands of miles away.


    The cry lasted less than three minutes and ended at last.


    The two tornadoes running through the heaven and the earth turned clockwise and reversely, and the mat destroyed the whole meteorite hall.


    All sounds disappear, buildings fly to ashes, mountains and peaks are flattened


    The whole meteorite hall completely disappeared, and more than 200000 disciples of meteorite hall also disappeared.


    Above the sky, the clouds slowly disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun''s body shape appears, and his colorful body disappears.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the missing meteorite hall below. The smell of blood in the air was pungent. He said to himself, "don''t blame me. If you blame me, you are the disciples of the meteorite hall. If you blame the meteorite hall for killing our 700000 disciples of Cloud Gate, I''m very protective and selfish. I want to avenge the 700000 disciples of Cloud Gate who were killed by your meteorite hall.


    When cloud gate was founded, I promised that I would be responsible for every cloud gate disciple and kill you. This is my responsibility to my Cloud Gate disciples. I can do this butcher well. "


    The battle on the other side is drawing to a close.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the meteorite hall. There were less than ten people who could not understand.


    It''s a bit unexpected that Zu Jitian is still alive. Although he looks very embarrassed, he is still struggling in the encirclement and killing of zamaoniao and heilian.


    The whole body is scorched black. It''s terrible. At first sight, it''s caused by the fire.


    But after Yang Yiyun stopped, the meteorite hall hours later, Zu Jitian completely collapsed.


    "Yang Yiyun, you are... You are cruel, more than 200000 meteorite hall disciples... You are the devil, you are the butcher, you will be punished by heaven... Ah, I''ve fought with you..."


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, Zu Jitian blew himself up.


    "Be careful ~" Yang Yiyun felt the chaos of mana in Zuji''s celestial body for the first time, and knew that he would explode. His face changed and he yelled to let Black Lotus be careful.


    But Zu Jitian''s self explosion was almost instantaneous.


    After an earth shaking roar, a mushroom cloud soared into the sky.


    The figures of the hairy bird and the black lotus were swallowed up.


    "Whoosh"


    Yang Yiyun jumped in his heart and rushed into the magic power of Zu Jitian''s explosion.


    He didn''t know whether Zu Jitian''s self explosion of heilian and zamaoniao could be stopped?


    This is the self explosion of a strong man who understands the eight heavens. At the moment of power release, Yang Yiyun feels palpitations.


    In his heart, black lotus and miscellaneous hairy bird and Black Lotus can not lose a hair, he will be distressed.


    The next second, Yang Yiyun''s whole body appears in the energy of Zu Jitian''s self explosion, and the power of heaven and earth in his body turns to the extreme.


    His eyes are the light of ten colors.


    In the dazzling mana explosion, the ten colors of Yang Yiyun''s eyes appear in the white light, which is extremely dazzling.


    "Crackle"


    Extremely powerful to the extreme, this is the power of Zu Jitian''s self explosion. Yang Yiyun rushes in like this, and he bears the power of self explosion.


    The whole body''s Dharma clothes burst into flying.


    However, the five colors and ten lights on Yang Yiyun''s body burst to the extreme, and the ten immortal crystals in his body burst to the extreme, resisting the power of Zu Jitian''s self explosion.Yang Yiyun''s brows wrinkled, and there were blood stains on his body, which he didn''t realize.


    He thought only of the comfort of the Black Lotus and the stray bird.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was finally relieved.


    Because he saw a huge black lotus.


    He knew that heilian had turned into noumenon. It seemed that heilian''s Noumenon had no injury, which meant that it was not a big problem.


    Then he broke out all over his body, dispersing Zu Jitian''s self explosion energy.


    At this time, he gave a sigh of relief and said: "crow? Black Lotus


    Although he didn''t see the figure of the bird, Yang Yiyun could feel the breath of the bird.


    It should be in the lotus platform of heilian itself.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    After the battle, they came over for the first time. They were all frightened by Zu Jitian''s self explosion.


    In the beginning, Hsin Kui and Hei Lian had a long fight against Zhan Zu Jitian. Otherwise, they would suffer a great loss if they burst themselves this time. Now we don''t know what happened to Hei Lian and Hei lien.


    One by one, they came to Yang Yiyun after the battle, but the scene was a little awkward at the moment. Yang Yiyun rushed in under the power of self explosion, and all his clothes were gone.

 Chapter 2479

    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what he looks like at the moment. He worries about the comfort of heilian and zamaoniao.


    Of course, even if he knew, he would not care.


    The consolation of zamaoniao and heilian is more important than anything else in his heart. It doesn''t matter to sacrifice something to show off.


    With a cry, Yang Yiyun looks at the Black Lotus terrace


    The next moment, the Black Lotus stand flashed, but it was in full bloom.


    "Wow, I almost hung up."


    When the lotus stand is in full bloom, a golden light comes out of the cluster, but the sound of a miscellaneous hairy bird rings, and then turns into a three legged golden black.


    "Hu ~"


    don''t worry.


    Yang Yiyun has a stone in his heart.


    In the line of sight, the Black Lotus also turned into a human figure, still a woman in black.


    Heilian looks a little pale, and her body is shaking slightly. There is no doubt that the self explosion of Zu Jitian just now was resisted by heilian, and she also sheltered the stray birds.


    Of course, it seems that heilian has also been impacted.


    Yang Yiyun walked over for the first time, reached for her and said, "how about it?"


    It''s true that heilian''s body is shaking, but she shakes her head and says, "it doesn''t matter."


    The short three words, in fact, show the embodiment of her strength.


    Just now Zu Jitian''s self explosion, she turned out to resist, which shows that her strength is stronger than that of Zu Jitian.


    "Take it ¡«"


    Without hesitation, Yang Yiyun waves his hand and a drop of Zijin water of life appears. The last two drops on his body are now taken out to heilian. There is no flesh pain.


    When she closed the door a thousand years ago, Yang Yiyun naturally gave heilian a drop, so heilian knew the effect of Yang Yiyun''s drop of Zijin water of life, but she was not polite. She took it with her mouth open, because she really needed it. She resisted the power of Zu Jitian''s self explosion and protected the stray birds. In fact, she suffered a great loss.


    After taking the water of Zijin''s life, heilian didn''t have time to speak and began to recover on the spot.


    Yang Yiyun felt the breath of Black Lotus gradually stable, and finally relieved.


    Then he looked up, and the eyes of the people around him all fell on him, with strange eyes.


    Well, at this time, Yang discovered his condition. Just now, he rushed into the vortex of self explosion, and his clothes were already gone. No wonder everyone''s eyes were strange.


    However, Yang is now old and thick skinned. With a wave of his hand, he puts on a suit of clothes.


    "Is heilian all right


    Yun Changsheng came forward and asked, just now they were all standing in the distance, didn''t come over, because they were a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. She should have recovered. Are there any casualties, elder martial brother?" Yang Yiyun looked around and everyone was there.


    "There are some minor injuries. Everyone is OK. We have won the battle. What''s next, younger martial brother?" Asked Yun Changsheng.


    "Wait for snow cat to come back, wait for heilian to recover." Yang Yiyun said.


    Before Snow Cat left, he didn''t go to the meteorite palace, but to the Xiaoyao palace. He didn''t pay attention to the battle of the meteorite palace.


    It''s a plan in mind.


    After destroying the Xiaoyao palace, we will directly face the three Tianzun forces where jiuchongtian is. It should be a tough battle at that time.


    In fact, from the beginning, his plan was like this.


    Among the major forces, the most powerful are the three Tianzun forces, followed by meteorite hall and Xiaoyao palace.


    The destruction of meteorite hall may also be a test of his power by the three great gods.


    Next, the Xiaoyao palace may be the real battle.


    It''s said that the three celestial forces dominated by the fairyland will never let cloud gate come to you. If he takes people to jiuchongtian, it''s a shame and a failure in itself.


    Therefore, after the trial of meteorite palace and the battle of Xiaoyao palace in the next battle, Yang Yiyun believes that the three forces of heaven, who are known as the masters of fairyland, will surely send strong men in Xiaoyao palace, no matter for the sake of face or survival. Maybe there will be more than one zujitian and other strong men who can understand the eight heaven.


    Yang Yiyun believes that whether the three great forces of heaven have such strong people as Zu Jitian who can understand the eight heavens or not depends on how big and how little they are.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether the strong one who understands jiuchongtian exists or not, so snow cat has gone to Xiaoyao palace in advance to get information.


    He attached great importance to the battle of Xiaoyao palace. Although the battle of meteorite palace was won, he also personally destroyed the meteorite palace, destroyed 200000 disciples of the meteorite palace, and destroyed the foundation of the meteorite palace. But when facing Xiaoyao palace, he believed it was not easy.Because the three heavenly forces won''t make him so easy.


    There is also the Xiaoyao palace. It''s a disciple of yin and Yang who practices Taoism happily. It''s a top force in the fairyland with a wide range of contacts. It''s married with many fairyland sects.


    Once he moves the Xiaoyao palace, he will have to jump out of many powerful and immortal gates.


    Needless to say, the three great forces of heaven will definitely send powerful immortals to the Xiaoyao palace. In addition, there are several other super forces, such as bulaoshan, tiantianmen, Feixian hall and ghost cave. It''s really uncertain whether these four super forces will join in at that time.


    Because Xiaoyao palace is an immortal gate of marriage network. It has worked hard for countless years to protect Xiaoyao palace in times of crisis.


    When cloud gate was founded, meteorite hall and the three great forces of heaven came to make trouble. As a result, Xiaoyao palace stood on the opposite side of Cloud Gate.


    Among the remaining three forces, only bulaoshan and guiku chose to stand on the side of Yunmen, while Feixian hall and tiantianmen chose to be neutral.


    Now it''s another team choice.


    The difference is that once you choose this time, it will be the price of killing the door.


    But I don''t know what kind of choice the rest will make?


    Yang Yiyun is also looking forward to it


    This time, he wants to completely overthrow the forces of the three celestial beings in the fairyland, which means overthrowing the fairyland order of an era. Yang Yiyun wants to make a new fairyland order.


    I hope the other five forces don''t stand against him, otherwise don''t blame him.


    Of course, the ghost cave forces, perhaps in his mind, should not be a team.


    Because qiuer is the successor of the next generation of the ghost cave, and the strength of the ghost cave is not better than that of the fairyland.


    As for the others, it''s really possible.


    In addition to these days of super power, the rest of the Xianmen Xianzong choose he does not care.


    God blocks God, God blocks him.


    ¡­¡­


    Now it''s up to snow cat to find out how the intelligence.


    Anyway, heilian is recovering. He is waiting.


    Yang Yiyun said, "brother master, please go down and clean the battlefield."


    Although his two huge tornadoes of heaven and earth completely flattened the headquarters of meteorite hall, many immortals had immortal utensils stored in heaven and earth, which could not be easily destroyed. Moreover, the magic utensils had spiritual power, and they could be found when the sacred stone was sent out.


    Destroying a meteorite hall will not be able to release natural materials and local treasures.


    They will still be the cultivation resources of Cloud Gate disciples.


    Yun Changsheng nodded and told people to spread out, but he was looking for the scattered storage tools and the natural materials and local treasures in the meteorite hall.


    Three days passed. On the fourth day, heilian recovered. Her breath was stronger. Here was the power of Zijin''s water of life.


    Also on this day, snow cat came back.


    Silver light, snow cat body appears.


    "How''s it going?" Yang Yiyun asked Snow Cat directly.


    "Except that there are no people in the ghost cave, there are still people in tiantianmen, Feixian hall and bulaoshan. They are all strong people who can understand the eight heaven. What I can feel is the skill of a hundred people. Among them, no less than ten people in the eight heaven are dominated by the three heavenly forces. When I went to check, I didn''t find the existence of the nine heaven.


    In addition, there are no less than tens of thousands of people gathered in the Tongxian gate of Xiaoyao palace, and the number has reached at least 500000. The lowest accomplishments are all at the level of Immortal Emperor, and there are still scattered practitioners going to Xiaoyao palace... "


    Listening to snow cat''s story, Yang Yiyun sighed: "sure enough, the three Tianzun forces and Xiaoyao Palace''s contacts are beyond imagination, I didn''t expect that the remaining three super powers appeared. No, Laoshan is no exception. I didn''t expect that


    "What shall we do? Or... Slowly? " Snow Cat whispered.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "are you afraid?"


    Snow cat didn''t speak.


    I''m not afraid that it''s false. There are at least 500000 immortals in the ten thousand immortal gate. Among them, there are more than 100 people who are strong in enlightenment, and there are no less than 10 people who are strong in enlightenment. Who can be afraid of such a large gathering of strong people?

 Chapter 2480

    After hearing the information about Snow Cat, all the people around Yang Yiyun are worried, including Mei Jie and heilian, who are the most powerful.


    In the final analysis, their strength is to understand the level of eight heavy days, and they are promoted soon. Of course, each of them has talent, and they can cope with the existence of old brands.


    Can also be limited to this, if the other side of the number of dominant strong, when the time to fight can be really difficult.


    But no one said it, because as we all know, it''s already the point where we have to make it, and everything depends on Yang Yiyun''s will.


    Even if Yang Yiyun said to jump into the sea of fire, everyone would not frown.


    Of course, even if the other side gathers hundreds of enlightenment to fight, in fact, everyone will not have the slightest fear, and even win is still very big.


    The point is that I don''t know if there will be a strong one who understands the nine heavens. If so, what will happen?


    At present, one of them, that is, Yang Yiyun, has an insight into jiuchongtian. If there are two of them, Yang Yiyun will be in danger.


    Everyone is worried about Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, it''s still up to Yang Yiyun.


    It''s not unreasonable for snow cat to worry. In fact, it''s a good suggestion. Let''s go back home according to snow cat''s suggestion. After thousands of years, won''t it be more sure to take revenge?


    After all, for their level, thousands of years is not too long.


    "Not afraid."


    Snow Cat''s answer is neat, she did not explain anything.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun also knows what Snow Cat means. It''s all good intentions.


    But at this time, there is no turning back, and he is not allowed to turn back.


    "Are you all afraid?" Yang Yiyun looked around and asked, with a smile on his face.


    "Younger martial brother, the sharp swords have all come out of their scabbard. Naturally, there is no reason to be afraid. If you can kill the meteorite hall, you can kill the others." Xingchenzi is very aggressive in his words. After heilian''s instruction, his Kendo has been advanced again for thousands of years, but now his whole body is full of fighting spirit.


    I wish I could go to Xiaoyao palace now.


    "Master, I can get a new life. Now I have the cultivation of realizing the eight heavens. Even if the nine heavens appear, I will not be afraid. Master, don''t worry. I will protect you to the death." Zijin''s father-in-law flatters whenever and wherever he goes.


    "Flatterers are not afraid, and we are even more afraid," the loach grinned.


    "I said, Lord loach, although you are Kunpeng, don''t talk so hard to me, old slave. I''m loyal to my master. It''s flattering." Zijin''s father-in-law was not happy.


    "Weak chicken, I''m afraid you don''t know. The combined strength of these people is better than that of ten enlightened eight heaven. Don''t talk nonsense, just do it." The magic bird is very arrogant.


    "Yes, fuck him..."


    ¡­¡­


    A kind of big demon has a lot of tongue. No one is afraid of it anyway.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "well, then do them."


    Yang said with a laugh: "in fact, they are all under control. From the moment we declare war, we are doomed to be enemies of the whole fairyland. Xiaoyao palace is waiting for us, which is basically the power of the whole fairyland. Except for the ghost cave, several other super powers have arrived


    But what about that? Let''s not say it''s the eighth heaven of enlightenment. Even if it''s the Ninth Heaven of enlightenment, I have a way to deal with it. So, let''s go. Hundreds of thousands of immortals, ha ha, millions of them, I''ll kill them... Go. "


    The army went out again.


    This time, it''s more fashionable.


    All the forms that can be transformed are noumenon.


    There is Kunpeng loach at the head, sister Mei incarnates as a five clawed golden dragon, followed by nine real dragons. The body of the little Phoenix bird is burning. It''s beautiful, but it''s also breathtaking.


    Such plastic surgery can scare people to death.


    Yang Yiyun took the lead, but he was not ready to fly. Because it was too far away, he roared and used space directly. With the help of master Brother Yun Changsheng, he opened the door of space and everyone jumped in.


    At the next moment, over the Xiaoyao mountain range, where the Xiaoyao palace is thousands of miles away, a powerful breath appears one after another. Yang Yiyun shows up with everyone.


    Outside the gate of Xiaoyao palace, the thousands of miles of Xiaoyao mountains are full of people.


    Of course, some people have powerful mounts.


    One of them is a fierce bird with a length of 100 meters. The flying dragon is very eye-catching. On it is a young man in a white dress sitting on his knees.Suddenly, the young man opened his eyes and looked at the sky ten miles away.


    "It''s really a bit of a means. It''s hard to locate a space of tens of thousands of miles. The power of such a huge spirit is comparable to that of me." The man spoke to himself.


    "How about brother dangkong?" At this time, a figure appeared beside the young man in white and asked.


    The young man in White said: "but there are divine beasts and birds. I didn''t expect that. No wonder that the boy can destroy the meteorite hall. He hasn''t moved his muscles and bones for many years. I really hope that he won''t let me down. It looks like he has realized the ninth heaven. It doesn''t look like the message that came before is a mirage."


    "Cluck, brother, My younger sister, whether these disciples and grandchildren of Xiaoyao palace can escape this disaster today depends on your three brothers. "At this time, a woman in red, about 30 years old, appeared in a red fog, with a delicate voice.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Jiang. Even if the boy really understands the Ninth Heaven, it doesn''t matter. He can''t turn over the sky. These people, like me, have lived in the ancient battlefield of the fairy and devil''s secret place for 100000 years. There are countless battles between life and death. They still survive. Compared with these beasts and other immortals who understand the eighth heaven, the ancient ghosts in the fairy and devil''s secret place can''t help us, A group of children is not worth mentioning.


    Today, if we can''t clean up a group of young people, we will be laughed at. We can rest assured that they will never come back


    "Yes, in the final analysis, it''s just a little guy who can control the demon clan. He understands the realm of jiuchongtian, which is full of illusion, No need to be nervous... "


    "That''s exactly the reason"


    "The golden dragon is coming"


    "That''s a good one."


    "That snow cat is mine"


    "I want that Phoenix"


    "The purple golden mice are all ours..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Between the words, nine people appeared on the back of flying dragon, or beside the young man in white.


    These people are men and women, old and young.


    Of course, you can''t look at it, because it''s all old monsters.


    Like Zu Jitian, the old monsters who come out of the fairy and devil''s secret place are all trapped in it after entering the fairy and devil''s secret place for generations. They are just people who have come out one after another for thousands of years.


    These people are obviously led by the young men in white, that is, the elder martial brother of Xuankong. This man is one of the younger martial brothers of leijian Tianzun. His full name is Lei Xuankong. His strength and cultivation, including his status, are not low, so he is called the top ten.


    The only woman in red in the court was born in Xiaoyao palace. She was the elder martial sister of Xiaoyao Tianzun. Now she was the first person in Xiaoyao palace. Her name was Jiang Bilian.


    This time, Yang Yiyun declared war with a kind of big demon. At first, these families didn''t know any more. He said that in the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun destroyed the meteorite hall.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s goal is Xiaoyao palace. Jiang Bilian is clear about the enmity between the descendants of Xiaoyao palace and Yunmen. She didn''t care about it, but now she knows that Yang Yiyun and Yunmen are not easy to get into trouble. She can only rely on thunder.


    Of course, Jiang Bilian is also a path to realize the eight heavens, which can be said to be very powerful. But Yang Yiyun''s first battle in the meteorite hall, they saw the whole process through their magic power. Jiang Bilian was really frightened by Yang Yiyun''s amazing insight into the nine heavens. Although she couldn''t believe it, the meteorite hall was destroyed in Yang Yiyun''s hands in an instant. This is a fact, So we have to ask other forces for help.


    Naturally, the three forces of heaven didn''t want to destroy Xiaoyao palace. In the end, they really fought against jiuchongtian and destroyed the three forces of heaven.


    So the emergence of Lei dangkong to help the public and private is inevitable.


    Jiang Bilian also issued the Xiaoyao order. She was anxious for tens of thousands of immortal families to come. In addition to the three Tianzun forces, bulaoshan, tianshimen and Feixian hall, nearly a million immortals have gathered in the Xiaoyao mountains so far.


    Under such strength, it''s normal for Lei Xuankong to talk lightly.


    But I don''t know if he can really deal with the ninety demons led by Yang Yiyun. You know, there are divine birds and beasts.


    However, the ten of them have indeed experienced and seen too many strange and powerful creatures in the secret place of immortals and demons. If they can live to the present, they are really the first-class strong ones. Even the ancestor of meteorite hall is the eighth heaven of enlightenment, which can''t be compared.


    One by one, when they saw Yang Yiyun with a big demon, they didn''t pay any attention. Instead, they tempered the big demons around Yang Yiyun and took them down between words.Interests are being divided before the fight begins.


    Either the strength is really strong, or the eye is higher than the top.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun appeared, he stopped more than ten miles away. Looking at the army of millions of immortals, he felt a little shocked.


    Before killing 200000 disciples of the meteorite hall, I didn''t think it was a big deal, but now the army of millions of immortals has gathered together to form a picture like the Great Wall, and the visual impact is very strong.


    He can''t help but stay.


    After all, in terms of number, he has only 90 people, while the other side is a million immortal army.


    And


    It''s more than snow cat''s investigation. Snow cat says it''s the art of 500000, which keeps increasing. Now it''s almost one million.


    Of course, the cultivation of many immortals started.


    Among them, there are about 100 people who are enlightened.


    The most eye-catching one is a 100 meter long dragon with two wings. His whole body is variegated. He clearly feels the fierce breath. He must be a fierce dragon of a different species.


    Among the ten figures on the dragon''s back, a young man in white stood in front of him, obviously the leader.


    This is a personal experience of Yang Yiyun. His breath is much stronger than that of Zu Jitian before. He can have the breath of Black Lotus. The young man in white is more unfathomable.


    But


    Yang still looked at them, his face unchanged.


    He floated in the air, let go of his powerful divine sense, and could see and hear what they were saying.


    When he heard that this is a son of a bitch, he even began to scrape the Mei sister and the little Phoenix around him, and finally his face became gloomy.


    But the void stepped forward and walked to the kilometer.


    Then he stopped and looked at the young man in white with a proud face. Yang Yiyun clearly saw that the man was also looking at him, but with a disdainful face.


    Two people look at each other, but each other''s mouth, voice spread all over the world.


    "Young man, I''m afraid that you''ll be born in the future. My younger martial brother, Lei dangkong, came out of the secret place of immortals and demons. To tell you the truth, you look very good. Although you''ve stepped into the Ninth Heaven of enlightenment, you haven''t experienced real life and death. But I''ve experienced these people, and real strength is not necessarily a realm.


    I can tell you responsibly that you are not the opponent of me and others, even if there are divine beasts and birds behind you. If I and others start, you and the big demons behind you have only one way to go.


    So I''ll give you a chance to blow yourself up, and all the big demons behind you will surrender, so that you can hold their lives, and I will not destroy your cloud gate. As long as your cloud gate is disbanded, I dare to guarantee that there will be no force in fairyland to pursue and kill the Cloud Gate disciples, you can promise. "


    It''s as if Yang Yiyun''s life and death are in his mind. He is the master of heaven and earth.


    But Yang was laughing.


    "Ha ha, I will tell you that you are all rubbish in my eyes."


    "Boom"


    Then Yang Yiyun burst out with a roar of dazzling light.

 Chapter 2481

    Yang Yiyun burst from the body of the breath, filled the whole scene, a word, the scene is full of garbage, despised Lei Xuankong and others.


    You despise me, despise me, I especially despise you are rubbish!


    They''re all mature foxes, who are they.


    Do you think it''s great to have ten realizations?


    Lao Tzu, let you feel the breath of jiuchongtian.


    At this moment, Lei Xuankong''s face changed.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun''s powerful breath is the true enlightenment of jiuchongtian.


    The strength of breath is really unprecedented. The key point is to feel the convergence of all attribute forces between heaven and earth.


    It''s all from Yang Yiyun.


    That''s terrible.


    As we all know, the power of Tongwu level is the perfection of attribute power and law. The more compatible the body is, the stronger it is, but the limit is within the five elements.


    Under normal circumstances, most people choose a single attribute cultivation, which will be the ultimate cultivation. This is also the most simple, direct and effective way of strength.


    Few people can practice more than five laws and five attribute forces, but at this moment, Lei Xuankong and others clearly feel the ten attribute forces from Yang Yiyun. It''s almost inconceivable that no one has ever had the attribute of the ten attribute forces of heaven and earth.


    But the boy in sight is a living example.


    The inexplicable thunder floats in the air, beating in his heart. He feels that he underestimates the boy.


    There is a restlessness rising from the heart.


    But at this time, we have to go ahead. No matter what, we have to go on. As a force of thunder punishing God, we are not allowed to be provoked by anyone, and we are not allowed to be majestic.


    Besides, they are not soft persimmons. After a hundred years of enlightenment, ten of them are strong men who have come out of the fairyland. They are far from the same level of Enlightenment of the new generation of fairyland. With the army of millions of immortals, they are enough to sweep the whole fairyland.


    How can Yang Yiyun be strong in his life? He has many big moves to wait for.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xuankong hummed coldly: "garbage? Ha ha, for countless years, you are the first person who dares to be so rampant in front of me.


    Since that''s the case, let me see if your strength and your mouth match... "Lei said with a wave of his hand:" come on, the array of immortals. "


    "Boom boom..."


    After that, the whole world changed greatly.


    The roar continued.


    The great change of the sky within a thousand miles.


    In a flash, millions of immortals surrounded Yang Yiyun and others.


    The formation of a great array lasting thousands of miles.


    This is the great array that Lei Xuankong had prepared first. It''s the great array of ten immortals with their ten enlightenment eight heavens as the core of the array eye and millions of immortals as the auxiliary.


    Yang Yiyun squints at him, and the demons gather around him.


    At this time, Lei Xuankong said with a smile: "boy, at this moment, the ancient Grand array, the immortal array, means the grand array started by ten thousand immortals. Today, millions of immortals set up the array. We control all directions of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, which is enough to kill immortals and kill gods.


    I didn''t plan to use this battle, but since you are so arrogant, let me give you a taste of despair. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    This word falls to close, thunder hangs empty mouth to vomit: "close ~"


    One word fell, and the million immortals in a thousand li square began to shrink.


    Then the clouds and fog rose, and Yang Yiyun and others found that the million immortals in their sight disappeared. Instead, the clouds and fog rolled in and kept pushing towards them. He knew that this was to surround them within a certain range.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. Shut the door and beat the dog."


    Thunder comes up in the air with a mocking voice.


    "Younger martial brother, this battle is not simple. We want to have a try."


    The star son face dignified speech.


    In such a short instant, the dark clouds in the sky and the earth are less than a hundred miles away from them, and they are still surrounded.


    Now they are suspended in mid air, but they are surrounded by dark clouds in all directions.


    There is no doubt that these dark clouds are the attack of the immortal array and thorns.


    In any case, it''s impossible for people to wait and die.


    "Well, second elder martial brother, you can try it, but don''t force it. I''m free to calculate." Yang Yiyun said with the same face.As soon as we saw that Yang Yiyun was so calm, most of the confusion in his heart dissipated.


    Xingchenzi is the first one.


    "The sword of stars, chop"


    The bright and boundless sword Qi is just a sword force splitting Huashan Mountain. The silver sword Qi is thousands of Zhang long and thousands of Zhang long, splitting towards the cloud gate.


    "Boom"


    Xingxingzi sword fell in the rolling clouds.


    But in the next moment, dark clouds, lightning and thunder, just turbulence for a while, it is hard to swallow xingchenzi''s thousand Zhang sword Qi.


    The dark clouds from the encirclement were only turbulent for a while, then they returned to normal and continued to push the encirclement towards them.


    "Let''s fight together and try to attack a little bit"


    Yun Changsheng speaks out loud.


    At the next moment, all of them hit each other in the strongest way, attacking one direction.


    All over the sky, the energy fluctuation suddenly distorts the whole space, converges to attack the star line, breaks the space, and there are cracks in the space.


    It can be seen how powerful the attack of Yun Changsheng and others is.


    And in the next moment, the voice of thunder suspended in the clouds said: "immortal heaven and Earth Shield."


    "Boom boom..."


    The rolling clouds and thunder are really rising from the sky.


    The attack of Yun Changsheng and others severely attacked the dark cloud, but although the sound of thunder hanging in the air was closed, the rolling explosion of cloud thunder and lightning burst out in the dark cloud.


    One attack and one defense collide.


    The sky is falling apart.


    But


    It failed.


    A wave of attack, still swallowed by the clouds.


    At the moment, the rolling black cloud formed by the immortal array is like an ancient fierce beast, which can swallow all things, heaven and earth. It is not afraid of the attack of Yun Changsheng and others, and can dissolve the invisible.


    Just at this time, thunder''s arrogant laughter rang out: "hahaha... Boy, wait a minute, the great array of millions of immortals. You really think it''s impossible to decorate. Don''t mention that the power of these great demons under your seat is doubling. You can''t imagine that the great array of immortals has attacked twice. Now I''ll let you taste the attack of the great array of immortals, Wow, ha ha... "


    Although thunder''s laughter fell and closed in the air, then he burst out: "all immortals, wind and rain, rise ~"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In a flash, the wind was blowing in all directions.


    Countless wind blades appear, visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, it is mixed with raindrops, falling all over the sky.


    "Ah..."


    "Defense ¡«"


    Yun Changsheng roars.


    Everyone, turn on the defense.


    But countless wind blades and raindrops still fell on the body.


    "Shua Shua..."


    "Boom boom..."


    A dull hum rang out.


    For example, sister Mei and heilian were just frowning. The big demons and the elder group, who realized wuchongtian, were under great pressure. They hummed one by one, and some of them had blood left at the corners of their mouths.


    Yang Yiyun is no exception. He was added by the wind blade, and the raindrops fell on him, just like the heavy stones.


    He frowned slightly and said, "all of you come closer to me."


    All of a sudden, everyone gathered around Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, stretches out his arms. When his whole body is shocked, ten colors radiate from his body. The next moment, they spread in all directions, forming a colorful border, which covers all people within a kilometer range.


    All of a sudden, the wind blade and raindrops are resisted outside the ten color boundary laid by Yang Yiyun, allowing countless wind blades to attack and raindrops to fall without any influence.


    "It''s a little interesting. Is it the immortal array? It''s a little bit of trouble


    Although Yang Yiyun said it was troublesome, it was just a little bit.


    Yun Changsheng, the elder master standing around him, is relieved at the moment. Through the ten color border laid by Yang Yiyun, he looks at the dark clouds that are less than 50 miles away, or the power of the immortal array.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, he couldn''t help asking, "younger martial brother, this array is really extraordinary. Lei Xuankong is right. Our strength is doubling. I''m afraid we can''t break this array. What can we do?"


    Yun Changsheng can hear that the younger martial brother''s tone is still very relaxed and seems to have a plan."Elder martial brother, you don''t have to be nervous. Although it''s a bit troublesome to break this battle, it''s not impossible. But I want to try another way, which may be more convenient.


    Ha ha, millions of immortals, if they all die, the scene should be very spectacular. "Yang Yiyun raised his right hand in his speech.

 Chapter 2482

    But when Yun Changsheng and others listen to him, they feel a tremor in their heart.


    It sounds like younger martial brother is going to slaughter millions of immortals?


    The next moment, I saw a brilliant blue light on my younger martial brother''s right wrist, but he survived and turned into a one foot long snake. In Yun Changsheng''s eyes, this snake looks very special, more like a python, but it''s not like it, because it''s actually a python with five claws growing on its abdomen.


    Is this still a python?


    Just a little snake?


    Younger martial brother, what do you want to do?


    Looking to this little thing?


    Whether it''s Yun Changsheng or everyone present, they all think like this. Is Yang Yiyun going to break the immortal array with such a unique looking snake?


    Of course, Mei Jie is not included in these people. Except for Yang Yiyun, only Mei Jie knows the existence of Xiao Lan.


    Even if others had seen it before, they didn''t notice it. They just saw a blue bracelet on Yang Yiyun''s wrist.


    At this time, I didn''t expect that it was a unique little python.


    "Hissing"


    Xiao Lan hovers in the palm of Yang Yiyun''s hand, spits out her double forked tongue, and looks at Sha is lovely.


    At this time, little elder martial sister Ji Zixia finally couldn''t help saying: "little younger martial brother, you... Won''t use such a small snake to break the battle, will you?"


    This sentence asked everyone''s voice, because everyone didn''t feel the strong breath of Tao in Xiaolan.


    But at this time, Zijin father-in-law looked at Xiaolan and asked, "master, is this little snake that egg?"


    When Zijin got the boa constrictor''s egg, he had seen several of them, but when she hatched, only sister Mei was present. At that time, Zijin''s father-in-law reacted. If it was true, he was really looking forward to it.


    "Ha ha, this is Xiaolan, the ancient boa constrictor. This time we will see Xiaolan. Don''t worry, let''s wait and see. In fact, I''m looking forward to it." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Then he said to Xiaolan in his palm, "Xiaolan, let me see how powerful your poison is. Let millions of immortals taste what the ancient BoA''s poison is."


    "Hissing"


    Xiaolan is very humanized. She nods and swishes away from Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    The speed is so fast that no one can see the trace of Xiaolan, including Yang Yiyun. Xiaolan disappears, but only he can feel that Xiaolan has gone out of his ten color border array and entered the immortal array.


    The corner of Yang Yiyun''s mouth rises. You are a powerful immortal. But you are an array. I have Xiaolan''s poisonous gas. You can try it?


    Of course, it''s mainly Xiaolan''s poison. Yang Yiyun can''t judge how strong it is. Now let Xiaolan enter the immortal array, and millions of immortals will definitely suffer a great loss.


    It''s possible that millions of immortals are going to die.


    If it wasn''t for the other party to set up a big array with millions of immortals to deal with them, Yang would not dare to let Xiao Lan out. After all, poisoning millions of immortals is a terrible thing and will be punished by heaven in the future.


    But this is the enemy.


    If these people choose to stand in line, they must have the consciousness of death. We can''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    "Can Yunzi be a snake?"


    Yun Changsheng still can''t help but ask.


    Yang Yiyun said: "elder martial brother, let''s put it this way. Xiaolan is a big poison. It''s a very different big poison. Now it''s not a problem of failure. I''m only worried about how much punishment I will bear if I let Xiaolan out."


    "Hiss"


    In the end, Yun Changsheng''s air-conditioning system will poison millions of immortals?


    Million


    It''s a million monks who have become immortals. It''s not a million livestock. Even if it''s a million livestock, it''s not for fun.


    If there is a curse coming down in the future, Yun Changsheng can''t imagine how powerful it is.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a thunder and lightning fell directly on the ten color border under Yang Yiyun''s cloth.


    However, Yang''s border is the foundation of the power of the top ten attributes. No power between heaven and earth can have any influence.


    He and everyone in it have no feelings.


    I only heard Lei Xuankong''s proud voice ring out again: "boy, do you think that the next small burst can block my immortal array?


    It''s really a joke. It''s better for you to get together. Now let''s have a look at the power of the great array of immortals and see what the power of the great array of immortals is. It''s not just about killing gods and killing immortals. "Lei Xuankong''s words are as arrogant as they are, with unparalleled confidence and confidence in the immortal array.


    With that, he hummed, "the thunder is so strong that I can kill it."


    "Boom boom ~"


    "Click..."


    Thunder and lightning all over the sky fell directly on Yang Yiyun''s ten color border formation.


    "Idiot"


    Yang Yiyun''s answer is just these two words.


    Countless thunders fell on the border, which only made Yang Yiyun shiver, but death did not shake the foundation.


    "Wanxianzha"


    Lei Xuankong with an angry voice sounded: "I''d like to see how long your array border can last?"


    A sentence of ten thousand immortals fell.


    Suddenly countless mana attacks came from all directions.


    It''s more than Wan Dao. It''s the attack of a million immortals.


    Can this break Yang Yiyun''s ten color border formation?


    Looking at the magic attack all over the sky getting closer and closer, the faces of Yun Changsheng and others around Yang Yiyun begin to change, and they can''t help worrying.


    This is the attack of a million immortals


    However, Yang Yiyun is a brilliant work. Ten streamers of various colors burst out, supporting the border array.


    "Boom..."


    The whole ten color border rose up.


    It''s shaking


    Everyone pinched a cold hum. If the border is broken, everyone will be attacked by millions of immortals. The key point is that among the millions of immortals, there are eight top strong men who understand the eight heavens.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun is not idle, the whole body halo burst, maintained the ten color border.


    The whole process lasted about five minutes, and finally it was over, and peace returned.


    These five minutes are a torment for everyone. Everyone has adjusted their state to the maximum and is ready to rush out to fight back in the first time once the boundary is broken.


    The attack stopped.


    Yang Yiyun also stopped, and the halo on his body dispersed.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Feeling everyone''s tension, Yang Yiyun grinned: "you don''t need to be nervous. I can''t help this attack."


    Yun Changsheng and others rolled their eyes.


    This little younger martial brother, I really don''t know whether he is big hearted or what.


    Is the array composed of millions of immortals so understated in your mouth?


    "Good, good. You are really interesting. I''ll see how long you can last. Come again."


    But the thunder is suspended in the air with a voice of rage.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun laughed and said in a loud voice, "enough of the old man''s prestige. Next, it''s my turn. Let''s do it for Xiao Lan."


    This is one of them.


    Lei dangkong and others, who are in the clouds, are in a daze. They feel a little bit bad


    It sounds that Yang Yiyun is too calm, and he has a tone of killing.


    But


    Take a look at the ten thousand immortals array, which is composed of millions of immortals, and Yang Yiyun and others who are shrinking in the border array. After that, Lei Xuankong has relaxed.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun''s border formation is powerful. Maybe he can resist it once, but can you resist it ten times? A hundred times?


    After coming back to his senses, Lei Xuankong burst out laughing and said: "ha ha... Boy, you''ve got to make a mystery. Now you''re just fish on the board. Next, I''ll let you die. Come on, let me continue to attack..."


    "There''s something wrong with brother Lei..."


    At this time, one of the wutianzun forces interrupted Lei Xuankong.


    "What''s wrong?" Lei Xuankong road.


    As soon as his voice fell, some of the immortals around him suddenly said, "how can there be a blue fog..."


    "Not good... There is... Poison in this fog... Ah ~"


    A fairy did not finish his words, screamed directly into a smoke evaporation.


    At this moment, Lei Xuankong and other ten strong men finally found that something was wrong. The whole immortal array was filled with blue fog at some time.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    One scream after another.


    Millions of immortals directly turned into gray smoke and disappeared, or evaporated directly in the blue fog."It''s not good. It''s highly toxic. Dissolve the battle quickly, disperse, disperse..."


    Thunder roared in fear.


    He felt the blue poison gas, that is, he felt the thrill.

 Chapter 2483

    Lei Xuankong and others responded, but it was too late.


    They have a huge array of immortals. The clouds and fog envelop them, but the blue fog permeates the whole array unconsciously.


    From the time Yang Yiyun ordered Xiaolan, it was doomed to the death of millions of immortals.


    The sky is full of screams, crying like hell.


    The cultivation was a little poor. The Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor directly turned into ashes and was evaporated by the poisonous gas of Xiaolan. There was no resistance at all.


    The speed already visible to the naked eye is disappearing in large areas of evaporation


    The dragon in the sky bears the brunt and evaporates directly.


    And the immortal who has reached the cultivation of xianzun really needs to be stronger. He can also resist Xiaolan''s poison gas, but that is to say, he can resist it.


    However, the highest cultivation among the immortals is only able to support the ten breath time, and they will also be attacked by Xiaolan''s poison. The poison that lasts for ten breath time in the body will not destroy these immortals as well as directly die in pain.


    Hellish screams resound all over the sky


    The team of millions of immortals is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye


    In three minutes.


    Millions of immortals completely disappeared, directly evaporated under the poison gas of Xiaolan.


    An ancient boa constrictor poisons millions of immortals.


    Terror can no longer be described in words.


    Of course, the enlightenment level is not included in this million immortals.


    There are only a hundred immortals left in the audience. Tong Wu still insists on resisting Xiao Lan''s poison.


    However, those with weaker cultivation, such as those who understand the level of one, two and three heavens, will not last long, and those who are above the level of three heavens will resist the little blue toxin, that is, Lei Xuankong and other ten people, but they don''t seem to feel good either.


    It can be seen that the toxin of Xiaolan is far more powerful than imagined.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    Dozens of enlightenment are still screaming, and it is the kind of inhuman scream, full of pain, spread throughout the audience.


    After a while, I finally had a enlightenment, which turned into gray smoke and completely dissipated in the world.


    This situation began to spread, and one enlightenment after another began to disappear


    In fact, this situation is even more terrifying than the death of millions of immortals below enlightenment just now, because it''s the strong ones at enlightenment level who are dying now.


    The level of enlightenment, no matter what the level of chongtian, can be said to be the highest person in the whole fairyland. It''s a real immortal standing in the forest of the strong. It''s not easy to die or to be born.


    So it''s more shocking.


    At the level of enlightenment, there may not be one among the ten thousand immortals.


    At this time, falling enlightenment is very shocking.


    Even Yang Yiyun himself is beating in his heart.


    Of course, he is not soft hearted, but shocked Xiaolan''s poison, which is really against the sky.


    Poison millions of immortals in a blink of an eye, and now begin to realize death.


    The great array of immortals disintegrated.


    The dark clouds that blocked the sky and the sun also dissipated.


    The only thing in the field is the blue poison.


    "Xiao Lan is OK"


    Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath and shouts at the blue poisonous gas all over the sky. He and everyone don''t see Xiaolan''s figure, but they know it''s Xiaolan''s poison.


    And in the face of the blue poison gas, Yang Yiyun can''t see through them.


    We can''t see the inner species at all, but we can be sure that Xiaolan is hidden in the poisonous gas of blue.


    If the poison gas doesn''t disperse, Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to remove the ten color border array. He''s afraid that Xiao Lan''s poison gas will poison everyone.


    At the next moment, the blue poison gas in the sky began to gather quickly


    A few breathing skills, all the blue poison gas disappeared quickly, but in the sky there was a little boa and blue figure.


    The little blue dot is only one foot long. It looks cute.


    Almost everyone''s realization is on Xiao Lan.


    No one can imagine that the culprit of poisoning millions of immortals is the whole little thing


    After the poison gas is put away by Xiao Lan, Yang Yiyun waves his hand to remove the border formation.


    On the horizon, the little blue turned into a blue light.


    Standing beside Yang Yiyun, Yun Changsheng and others watch Xiao Lan come, almost subconsciously pulling away from Yang Yiyun.It''s terrible


    This little Python poisoned millions of immortals


    Even Lei Xuankong, who has realized the eight heavens, is poisoned. At this time, he is sitting in mid air to resist the poison.


    Can poison the little python of Enlightenment


    Who is not afraid?


    "Hissing"


    Xiao Lan comes swimming with a sense of contentment, swimming around Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun held out his hand tremblingly and praised: "Xiaolan is great. It''s a good job."


    "Hissing"


    At the moment, the little poison, like a child praised by adults, cheered. The blue light flashed back to Yang Yiyun''s wrist and turned into a blue bracelet.


    The loach in the distance trembled a little, and whispered to diao''er: "boss diao''er, the little poison has occupied my place. I won''t go back to my master''s wrist in the future. It''s terrible to stay away from it."


    "Zhizhi... Can you be a little promising? Afraid of a little poisonous snake? " Mink squeaks and spews.


    "Old diao''er, it''s not an ordinary little poisonous snake. It''s a boa constrictor at the beginning of creation. Its ancestors can be traced back to my Kunpeng family. Of course, I''m not afraid of Kunpeng, but it''s a poison after all. I don''t like it very much because it''s gloomy. I won''t be afraid of its poison when I''m evolving." The loach said stiffly.


    In fact, the heart is very empty.


    "Cut, look at your promise. No matter how powerful it is, it''s not up to my brother?" Mink said casually.


    "That''s true. The master is the most powerful person in the world. Anyway, I won''t go back to the master''s wrist in the future..."


    "No promise..."


    Mink and loach talk in a low voice. In fact, most people have heard it. They still agree with loach. The small poison is too powerful. It''s better to stay away.


    Almost everyone agrees with the status of the little blue python.


    After Yang Yiyun heard this, he just laughed and didn''t speak. He knew that Xiaolan would not poison easily.


    After taking back Xiaolan''s wrist, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and walked step by step towards Lei Xuankong and other enlightenment.


    A crush is over.


    Although the Enlightenment of Lei dangkong is still possible, it''s also fish on the board.


    Because Xiaolan''s poison has entered their bodies.


    Yang Yiyun had seen clearly before that Xiaolan''s hegemony of poison could be regarded as against the heaven. Even the profound enlightenment of Taoism, bachongtian''s whole body was full of magic power, and it still penetrated into their bodies


    After the toxin enters the body, there is no way. The rest is a dead end. It''s only a matter of time how long it can resist.


    However, as Yang Yiyun walked away step by step, his divine sense observed that the existence of Lei Xuankong and other ten enlightenment eight heavens was indeed a bit of Taoist. He forced the toxin of Xiaolan in his body to suppress in a corner of his body, but it did not spread throughout his body. He was already trying to refine the toxin, but the effect was very little.


    As for the scream in the field is still ringing, there are not many people in the level of one, two and three who have already died. Up and down, there is the painful persistence between the fourth heaven and the seventh heaven.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Roar..."


    Finally there is the beginning of death at the level of understanding quadruple heaven


    The ending is the same, turned into ashes.


    It''s a dead end.


    Yang Yiyun finally stopped ten meters in front of these people. There were less than 40 people left, including 38 people including Lei Xuankong.


    Yang Yiyun raised his hand and gave them a slap in the air. His palms were full of colors.


    "I''ll give you a ride. If you have an afterlife, don''t be my enemy."


    The words fall, he presses the palm of the hand abruptly.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The dull hum is constantly ringing out, like the gravity squeezing watermelon. In the field, the enlightened immortal sitting in the void to resist the toxin explodes one by one


    "Yang Yiyun, you have to die..."


    However, Lei Dang suddenly rose and retreated several hundred meters, while the other nine people around him also retreated, Avoid Yang Yiyun''s killing.


    Ten of them dodged, but saved 29 lives to understand one by one.


    They were killed by Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha, you can still move. It''s worthy of enlightenment. OK, I''ll fight you ten. Let''s go together. If you unite, even if you can meet me, I''ll let you live."At the moment, Yang is looking down at Lei Xuankong and other ten enlightenment eight heavy days. His tone is full of playfulness. Playing is the look of cat and mouse.


    "Poof"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun speak, Lei Xuankong gushes out a mouthful of old blood.


    This kid is so bullying.


    Ten of us have been poisoned by the little boa constrictor you released. Although we have suppressed it, we dare not distract ourselves to use the mana at all. Once we distract ourselves to fight with the mana, the poison in our body will eat back at the first time. Once the poison bites back into the immortal nucleus, the gods and demons can''t save us.


    At this time, you despise us one to ten, bullying people is not like this, right?


    Of course, they can run, but in front of Yang Yiyun, they know they can''t.


    There is no doubt that Yang Yiyun is a real understanding of jiuchongtian. How can he escape?


    Yang Yiyun looked at Lei Xuankong spitting blood with a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. He said in his heart, "my old friends, I''ve avenged you."


    He waited for Lei dangkong to fight back, but he didn''t expect that the next moment, the only woman in the ten came out and said a word, but he didn''t respond.


    "You... You are so dignified. Do you want to be ashamed of us?"


    Listening to her, Yang Yiyun was stunned: "am I... Heaven honored?"


    Soon he also reflected that when he realized the nine heavenly realms, he was often called the God of heaven, which was not surprising.


    Hehe, Tianzun?


    Sounds good. Should I be called heaven and earth?


    Yang Yiyun said to himself with a smile on his lips, but he still said, "today I''m just shameless. The gods and demons can''t save you."

 Chapter 2484

    Yang Yiyun''s words made Lei dangkong and others almost vomit blood.


    But who is to blame?


    As soon as Yang Yiyun appeared, he was able to understand the Ninth Heaven, which was the level of heaven, but they didn''t believe it. They all thought it was the illusory and false Ninth Heaven.


    It''s the great array of immortals.


    What he didn''t expect was that in the face of the immortal array, Yang Yiyun just let out a small snake and poisoned millions of immortals.


    Now, even the existence of these eight heavens of enlightenment is poisonous gas entering the body, which can''t dissolve the poisonous gas in the body at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun wiped out dozens of enlightenment, leaving only ten of them in the field.


    In the face of the fish on the board, they can only pray that Yang Yiyun, the enlightened jiuchongtian, can let them go because of his face?


    As a result


    This guy really doesn''t take face seriously


    Anyway, it''s the grand God. If you reach the Ninth Heaven, it''s the God. Do you know?


    Tianzun is the highest being in the immortal world. If you are really a character above all immortals, you can''t be afraid of your face


    We can''t use our mana now. If you kill them now, where will your God''s face go?


    "Keke ~"


    Lei Xuankong''s face is green and red at the moment, but he knows that the situation is stronger than others. He has lived for nearly 100000 years. If he really died like this, it would be a great injustice.


    Or


    Bow your head.


    Coughing, looking at Yang Yiyun, he said: "Yang... Tianzun..."


    "Listen..." Yang Yiyun suddenly interrupted Lei Xuankong and said, "Lao Tzu used to have a title of heaven and earth. Do you understand me in terms of address?"


    All right


    Lei Xuankong and other people are very proud of him. He is really shameless. The title is given by the way of heaven. How can he be canonized by himself? There are only ten people in the whole fairyland. It''s a pity that they all went to the road to heaven.


    Great changes have taken place in the way of heaven for thousands of years. Without the supervision of the way of heaven, in fact, the problem of title no longer exists, and there is nothing wrong with my claim.


    It''s all God.


    It''s obvious that Yang is showing off


    Let them be respected.


    "Heaven and earth ~"


    At last, Yang was satisfied.


    He nodded his head and said, "I''ll give you a chance to speak. If you have any last words, please tell me quickly."


    Lei Xuankong and others are very angry. In terms of seniority, they are old people. You are a younger generation. You are not sparing people when you are powerful


    But


    Take it easy.


    Now it''s always important to save your life.


    Better than anything.


    Lei Xuankong took a deep breath and said, "heaven and earth, I admit that you are very powerful, and the cloud gate you lead is also powerful, but


    However, our three Tianzun forces have existed for countless years. In terms of heritage, to be honest, you can''t compare with Yunmen, and the key point is that our three Tianzun forces are connected with the upper world, There is also a strong one at the level of Tianzun. Although the older generation have all gone to dengtianlu, they are not afraid to tell you that Tianzun also exists in our three families. "


    "Old immortal, you threaten me?" Yang Yiyun said with a faint smile.


    Lei Dangdang shook his head and said, "do you think I will threaten you at this time? Today you poison millions of immortals. It''s true that the root cause is hatred. If we lose, we also admit defeat. It''s not your fault.


    As long as you let us leave, and the future affairs will be written off, we also swear that the God behind will never trouble you, and will not implicate any of your disciples in Yunmen. Our three great God forces will also recognize you as the fourth God force in the fairyland.


    But one thing you need to be clear about is that once you kill us today, it will be a situation of immortality. You are promoted to Tianzun level, but you are only one person. Our three Tianzun forces have three tianzuns.


    Besides, it is the God who is older than you. Although it can''t compare with the title God of the older generation, the God behind us is the real ancestor level.


    To tell you the truth, all of them are the most powerful ones who entered the secret land of immortals and Demons 100000 years ago and came out only 1000 years ago. Do you think you can fight against the three great gods alone?


    Can''t you? As long as you don''t kill us and others, the old God behind us will never attack you. They are determined to understand the way, and they have no interest in fighting in the fairyland, so they won''t care about you poisoning millions of immortals. But we are different, not to mention others, just me and myself. They come from the thunder punishment God force, the witch God force and the Haotian God force, You can''t kill us, because we are directly related to the existing laotianzun.So please consider the pros and cons of heaven and earth, let us go, in exchange for your future peace in Cloud Gate, or... Kill us, you face the anger of our three elders, I can swear, as long as you kill us, the three elders will appear to kill you. What I said is not empty words, I hope heaven and earth will consider it. "


    When Lei Xuankong said this, the whole audience''s face was changing.


    No matter they are enemies or friends, their cultivation level is the level of enlightenment. If they say that they have not lied, we can see that the answer is that Lei Xuankong has not lied.


    That is to say, behind the three Tianzun forces is Tianzun.


    No one knows this except for Lei Xuankong, the three people from the three major forces.


    The words also made Jiang Bilian of Xiaoyao palace and several other allies happy. Unexpectedly, there were laotianzun among the three Tianzun forces, and the total number was three.


    It''s absolutely strong.


    Although Yang Yiyun is also the God, he is just one person. He is also the God. Would you like to try one on three?


    In other people''s eyes, Yang Yiyun can only let them go.


    Because Yang Yiyun, one of the three great tianzuns, is definitely not an opponent. Once the three great tianzuns attack at the same time, Yunmen will be destroyed.


    What''s more, Lei Xuankong''s conditions are also good. To recognize Yunmen as the fourth force in the fairyland and Yang Yiyun as the fourth heaven God is to jointly dominate the fairyland in the future.


    It''s really a big step.


    This is a good thing. I believe anyone would agree to it?


    Even Yun Changsheng and others are thinking about it.


    Of course, the final choice is still in the hands of the younger martial brother.


    After listening to this, Yang Yiyun looked at Lei Xuankong and said, "I didn''t expect that there were Tianzun in your three families. I didn''t expect that there were


    The conditions are also very attractive. What should we do? How strong is the power of the three gods? Actually, I really want to see... "


    When Yang Yiyun said this, Lei Xuankong''s face changed greatly.


    What do you mean, kid?


    Do you really want to fight against the three gods?


    Do you have that strength?


    "Heaven and earth, I''m afraid you don''t know what the power of the three gods means. It''s not easy to cultivate Taoism and cherish it. If you die, it''s unjust. What''s more, once you make a wrong decision, people behind you will die because of your wrong thinking. But you have to think about it clearly." Lei dangkong was threatened by this time. This boy was too angry, If it wasn''t for the poison in his body and he didn''t dare to use his mana, he would have died.


    Of course, the heart is afraid to fight, living is important.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun began to laugh. He laughed wildly. The sound of laughter shook the sky. At last, tears came down.


    The next moment, he suddenly shut down his voice. His face was very gloomy. He said in cold words: "I said that the gods and demons can''t save you today. You''re dead. Are there three great gods behind you? It''s a fart.


    One Lao Tzu to kill one, two to kill a pair, Tianzun? Is it good? Under the heaven, in the powerful heaven, there are only ants. Let alone three, there are thirty. I can kill them.


    Why didn''t you think about weakness when you smashed me shamelessly, killed my Cloud Gate disciples, killed my friends and brothers? Now that I''m a prisoner, I think of heaven?


    Bah, the hatred between me and you bastards has been predestined since Lao Tzu was chased and killed. The fairyland has my cloud gate. Without you bastards, the fairyland order will be recast by Yang Yiyun


    Now I''ll send you to hell first. I''ll wait for the God behind you to come and see what you can do, Death ~


    As Yang Yiyun talks, he suddenly presses his palms on Lei Xuankong and other people with the power of Tao Zhong.


    "Boom"


    The world roared.


    "Yang Yiyun, you have to die... Ah ~"


    Lei dangkong cursed, but he touched the explosive body at the next moment. Ten enlightenment eight heaven disappeared, and there was no chance to resist.


    He was completely suppressed by the power between Yang Yiyun''s two palms, and the sudden explosion dissipated the world.

 Chapter 2485

    "Will little younger martial brother be ok?"


    Master Brother Yun Changsheng came forward and asked.


    In fact, it is also the voice of others.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have my own worries. Let''s arrange for someone to finish."


    Yang Yiyun light smile, but in the next second, suddenly toward the bottom of a shot.


    "Boom"


    The Mountain Gate of Xiaoyao palace is directly opened, revealing a large building complex. Compared with the meteorite palace, the scale of the headquarters of Xiaoyao palace is even larger.


    A cry of exclamation from below, flying away.


    There is no doubt that these are the disciples below the level of the Immortal King of Xiaoyao palace.


    Although these people are all in the gate, they can see clearly what happened outside.


    Millions of immortals are destroyed, and those who are strong in enlightenment are all finished. They are all small shrimps hiding in the mountain gate. Are they waiting to die?


    "Younger martial brother, you..." Yunchangsheng looked at the whole Xiaoyao palace like ants flying away and said, what do you mean? Kill or stay?


    "It''s not forced. I''m not a murderer. Go down and clean up the battlefield and completely destroy the Xiaoyao palace. As long as the people who escape, as long as they don''t fight, let them go." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Yes"


    Yun Changsheng is also relieved. At least there are more than 100000 disciples in the whole Xiaoyao palace. If the younger martial brother really says "kill", they can only take orders. At that time, there will be a river of blood, which will hurt Tianhe.


    Although they are disciples of Xiaoyao palace, not all of them who are enemies of Yunmen are dead.


    Without the existence of the strong, after destroying the foundation of the Xiaoyao palace, these escaped disciples can not become the climate, no threat.


    The next moment, Yun Changsheng and the big demons all rushed down and began to destroy the Xiaoyao palace. Of course, the key point was to search for Tiancai, Dibao, Gongfa and so on.


    Most of the whole Xiaoyao Palace are female disciples. Even if there are male disciples, most of them are Taoist companions recruited by these female disciples.


    If you really let Yun Changsheng and others to kill these delicate nuns, you really can''t do it.


    There are too many people. Although they can''t kill people, they still encounter some resistance, but they are all suppressed.


    Yang Yiyun was surrounded by heilian and Meijie. They didn''t go down, but they were still in the air.


    No one looked down at the situation, but all looked up at the sky.


    "Are you sure?" Heilian asked inexplicably.


    "Yes, but not much. It depends on their means at that time. If it''s just an ordinary jiuchongtian, it''s not a big problem." Yang Yiyun looked at the sky and answered.


    "What do we need to do?" But Mei said.


    "No, if you really come, you can''t help. Remember to protect everyone at that time. It''s best that you don''t get hurt." Yang Yiyun replied.


    Meijie and heilian are not talking. Indeed, they know that they can''t help when they understand the battle of jiuchongtian. Moreover, they also believe that Yang Yiyun is sure, because they can''t see through Yang Yiyun.


    And what the three people said naturally refers to the three tianzuns behind the three forces.


    What Yang Yiyun said is true. Before he saw the real person, he was not sure. After all, if the other party had any special means, it would be very difficult.


    But then again, Yang''s confidence is also quite full, otherwise he will not hesitate to kill Lei Xuankong and others.


    Are there three heavenly masters?


    On the surface, he is also at the level of heaven, realizing the nine heavens. However, Yang has a big card, so he is not afraid of the three Heaven.


    According to Lei Xuankong, if he kills them, the three heavenly masters will appear and come to kill him. At the moment, he is waiting for the other party to come.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the Xiaoyao palace, cleaning the battlefield is coming to an end, and all the palaces are basically destroyed. Yang Yiyun, the runaway disciples of the Xiaoyao palace, is not in a dilemma and allows them to leave.


    "The wind is blowing"


    Heilian suddenly opened her mouth.


    It''s really windy in the sky.


    "Go, you protect everyone, protect yourself, don''t worry about me." Yang Yiyun looked at the sky in the distance and spoke with narrowed eyes.


    Then heilian, Meijie and xiaofenghuang flew down.


    "Master, I accompany you ~" loach, as Yang Yiyun''s Royal mount, is talking at the moment.Yang Yiyun was stunned: "do you feel it?"


    "Well, don''t worry, master. I''ll be fine and I can''t die. Anyway, I''m Kunpeng, not so weak." Said the loach.


    "Ha ha, loach, you have grown up. OK, stay here, but you are not allowed to fight without my permission. It''s good for you to watch the war." Yang Yiyun wants to let the loach stay.


    The wind without reason is a sign.


    Yang Yiyun sent them away, and now they are in the sky with loach, looking up at the distance.


    He knew that the three great gods were coming


    Loach whole body light flash, incarnation to more than ten meters, hovering at the foot of Yang Yiyun, this is to support the host face.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Three roars, hundreds of meters above Yang Yiyun, three golden lights appear.


    But it turned into three people.


    Three bad old men with gray hair.


    But there is no doubt that breath is the kind of existence against the sky.


    It''s far from Lei Xuankong and others.


    At the moment, the earth below, heilian and others have gathered together, looking at the sky above the three old people, a heart is hanging up.


    Because the breath of these three people is too strong.


    These three people together, is the overwhelming pressure, let heilian and Meijie several feel the great power.


    "Plop, plop"


    The eight flying eagles and members of the Cloud Gate Presbyterian group fell to the ground directly.


    Strong ¡«


    It''s so powerful.


    The eyes of Yun Changsheng and others are full of worry. Of course, they have met Tongwu Jiuchong. Shifu and Shiniang are just like them. However, Shifu and Shiniang have never shown their power in front of them, so they don''t know how powerful Tongwu Jiuchong Tianzun is.


    But now they feel that the pressure of heaven and earth alone makes them unable to resist. At the moment, the younger martial brother in the air is obviously under the most pressure, so Yun Changsheng and xingchenzi are worried.


    "Spell ~"


    Ji Zixia said with her teeth.


    "No, listen to Yunzi and stay with me. It''s the best help for him not to make trouble for him at this time." Heilian spoke solemnly.


    "Yes, we all listen to heilian''s elder sister. We have to believe in Yunzi. At this time, we have no problem. It''s the biggest help to Yunzi. I believe Yunzi can win." Sister Mei also spoke.


    As soon as the two women spoke, everyone calmed down and looked up at the sky one by one.


    But at this time, the little Phoenix and mink, monkey tease really exclaimed.


    "That''s..."


    "How do I look like a calf?"


    "And the cloud thunder beast"


    "It''s really like them. Although their appearance has changed a lot, their breath hasn''t changed much. They are niuduzi and yunleishou..."


    "What''s the matter? How did they get mixed up with the three heavenly forces? "


    Most of the people in the field have never seen niuduzi and yunleishou, only xiaofenghuang and diao''er have seen them. Of course, heilian and Meijie have also seen them, because they were in Yunmen.


    At this time, heilian and Meijie are really niuduzi and Yunlei beasts. They are also the two sacred beasts Yang Yiyun has been looking for.


    No wonder there has been no news. Originally, he was captured by the three heavenly forces. Now, he has obviously become the mount of the three heavenly gods in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the frying pan below, Yang Yiyun saw three old men in mid air when the golden light dissipated. Then his pupils suddenly contracted and he saw their mounts.


    Eyes fall on two of them, can''t leave any more.


    And he was shaking all over.


    Shuangquan just pinched it, and the bone of his hand crackled.


    He saw a unicorn and a cloud thunder beast.


    Isn''t that the calf and cloud thunder beast he''s been looking for?


    No wonder I can''t find any trace all the time. Now I understand that I was captured by the three Tianzun forces and became someone else''s mount.


    As for niuduzi and yunleishou, they were his companions when he was in the lower world. Yang Yiyun really didn''t regard them as mounts.Moreover, niuduzi has a close relationship with the spirit of the unicorn in the Shenmu garden. It is more likely to lead him to the netherworld in the future. He attaches great importance to niuduzi Yang Yiyun.


    Cloud thunder beast is also important. It can be regarded as the god beast left by the old man in the lower world.


    Now they are all in the fairyland, and the cloud thunder beast has not changed much, but niuduzi has grown from the unicorn cub in the lower world to the real Unicorn beast.


    In his understanding, kylin is the only one in the world of animals.


    "Niuduzi, yunleishou"


    Yang Yiyun''s voice trembled and called out.


    But there was no response.


    "Master, are they the companions you have been looking for?" Loach, as Yang Yiyun''s Mount, has the roar of his soul. He feels that Yang Yiyun''s master''s mood fluctuates greatly. Of course, he also knows that Yang Yiyun has been looking for a unicorn and a cloud thunder beast.


    "Well, kylin and cloud thunder beast, the other green dragon is not." Yang Yiyun looked at the three horses that the three elders sat down on, and said that in addition to niuduzi and yunleishou, another man''s horse was a blue dragon, but he didn''t know it.


    His voice trembled a little when he spoke, because he saw that the eyes of niuduzi and Yunlei beast were full of anger and dementia, which was obviously controlled by secret methods.


    "Master, their strength is not much different from me, even better than me. Do you want heilian to help them?" Loach whispered his perception of niuduzi and yunleishou.


    "No, let''s go. Let''s go. I''m very angry with your master. I want to blow up three bad old men." Yang Yiyun spoke in a low voice.


    At the next moment, the loach swam away and stopped at three Tianzun 100 meters.


    Yang Yiyun saw niuduzi and Yunlei beast from a close distance, and wanted to shout, but he knew it was useless. Niuduzi and Yunlei beast were controlled by people, and they would not recognize him, because their eyes were demented and fierce.


    This is an instinctive look of resistance after being controlled.


    After all, Yang Yiyun focused on the three elders.


    He said, "how about three heavenly masters discussing something?"


    Three old men with white hair and white beard are staring at Yang Yiyun.


    Then one of them opened his mouth and said, "little guy, you are not so brave. You are the one who poisons millions of immortals and kills my three heavenly forces. You didn''t run away. It seems that you are waiting for us. Now you dare to meet me. What do you want to discuss with an interesting person?"


    "If you let Kirin and cloud thunder beasts go, I can spare you from death. If you leave safely, you will have a chance to ascend to the sky and win the heaven. For you, they are actually mounts. For me, they used to be my companions. I''ve been looking for them, but I didn''t expect that they were controlled by you. This makes me very angry."


    Yang Yiyun spoke word by word.


    "Ga Ga"


    Another old man burst out laughing, his voice hoarse and extremely hard to hear.


    Then he said coldly: "little guy, although I can''t see through the situation in your body, after all, it''s the level of heaven, but it''s just the advanced heaven.


    But do you know that the three of us entered the secret land of immortals and Demons 100000 years ago, and in the 100000 years of being trapped, we had already reached the level of enlightenment jiuchongtian for more than 40000 years, and achieved heaven''s glory.


    The same is Tianzun, but the strength gap is very different, there are other reasons, don''t you understand? Do you think you can beat us with one blow?


    To tell you the truth, you didn''t have to die. We three old guys didn''t want to fight in the fairyland. Even if you poisoned millions of immortals, it doesn''t matter in our eyes. But you shouldn''t kill Lei Xuankong in the end. After all, we have our own inheritance. Killing them is to destroy the inheritance of our three forces, which is unforgivable.


    So you must die today, and Kirin and cloud thunder beast have existed in our sect for a long time, but now they are called our mounts.


    You can make your own decisions, little guy. I''m not bragging. Any one of us can kill you easily. We really don''t have to fight.


    Or you can let the next group of demons go together. I can give you a chance to die in peace. I really don''t know the confidence you brought... Gaga ~


    Tianzun''s tone was very flat and understated. He didn''t look up to Yang Yiyun at all, but the three of them really had strength.


    The character who became a master of the nine heavens 40000 years ago is not comparable to Yang Yiyun.Listening to the old man talking, the light in Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled.


    Just about to speak, but it is a voice, with unparalleled hegemony.


    "Three old and immortal, good big tone, bully my brother, weak, or you for your invincible fairyland?"


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and excited by the sound. He blurted out: "brother Liu Er ~


    There was a flash of light in the field, and the golden haired monkey appeared all the time.


    It''s the six eared macaque.

 Chapter 2486

    "Good brother, I''m here"


    Liuer is still liuer. He has little to say about his brother, but he is still full of concern.


    And every time he and the enemy against the key time.


    Yang Yiyun was moved and excited.


    It''s almost thousands of years since we said goodbye to liuer, but we find that liuer is stronger.


    It''s so powerful that you can directly fight against the three great gods. If you dare to be so blatant, it means that liuer has the strength to fight against the level of heaven.


    On the other hand, the six ears are also at the level of heaven.


    This really surprised Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun''s surprise is the appearance of liuer, not liuer''s Tianzun strength. In fact, he is not afraid of the three tianzuns.


    At that time, he asked the elder martial brother to search for six ears all over jiuchongtian. Unfortunately, there was no news. He didn''t expect to show up today.


    "Big brother"


    Yang Yiyun came forward and gave Liu er a hug.


    "Ha ha, good boy, I''ve already had a bad cultivation. I didn''t expect you to be abnormal. That''s good." Six ears were laughing and talking.


    "Monkey splashing"


    Just as Yang Yiyun was talking to Liu Er, an old man among the three tianzuns gritted his teeth and called out a splash monkey.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. There was no doubt that the monkey splashed at Liu er. At a glance, he understood that Liu Er had a problem with the three immortals.


    "Hey, hey, three old people don''t die. I didn''t expect that I could come out. It happened that the festival between us ended today." Liu Er is not polite.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the monkey, could come out alive. It''s so good. I''ll clean you up today." One of them said darkly.


    "Big brother, between you and them..." Yang Yiyun asked.


    "You and I went to jiuchongtian after we parted in the chaotic immortal Kingdom, but we didn''t succeed. When we were halfway through the journey, we encountered unexpected changes, and we didn''t expect to enter the secret place of immortals and Demons


    Where did I stumble into the secret place? I met the three immortals and fought with them for thousands of years. Finally, I was forced into a dangerous place by the three immortals, Fortunately, I won''t die. I''ve come out. I''ll settle this account slowly today... "


    Liu Er tells Yang Yiyun about his experience in a few words.


    Yang Yiyun knew that Liu Er had entered the secret place of immortals and demons. No wonder there was no news all the time, and he was still in the secret place of immortals and Demons and had a grudge with the three heavenly masters.


    Although Liu Er didn''t say the details, Yang Yiyun''s understanding of Liu er must have moved the three heavenly beings to avenge him. As a result, Liu er not only didn''t die, but also made great progress in his cultivation, and now he has come out of the fairy and magic world.


    "That''s enough. Let''s go together."


    At this time, a Heavenly Master spoke in a deep voice.


    Yang Yiyun looked at each other with six ears and said, "big brother, niuduzi and yunleishou, I''ll come down. You can help me. I''ll deal with them."


    Six ears listen to Yang Yiyun speak immediately is a Leng.


    It sounds that Yang Yiyun''s words are arrogant. One on three?


    You know, it''s the three gods. The old immortal who understands the nine heavens stands at the top of the fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun dare to say this kind of words, is it really powerful, or big talk?


    At the beginning, Liu Er didn''t pay attention to Yang Yiyun''s changes, but now after listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Yang Yiyun for a moment, which shocked Liu er''s heart.


    After his blood had a chance in the secret land of immortals and demons, he had evolved several times, and then he had the confidence to fight against the three great gods, which was regarded as the level of heaven. However, he could not see through Yang Yiyun, and found that there was a force blocking Yang Yiyun''s inner body. He did not know what happened to Yang Yiyun.


    However, there is one thing that six ears can feel. Yang Yiyun exudes the power of ten attributes, which integrates the power of heaven and earth.


    Within the three realms, he has never seen or heard of anyone who can live in the top ten forces of heaven and earth?


    In this way, Liu Er thinks that this former younger brother is really good.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he nodded and said, "OK, I know. But brother, don''t be careless. Three immortals can understand the nine heavens, but the heaven is superior. Although you and I are both, the heaven also has strength."


    "Well, don''t worry, big brother." Yang Yiyun knows that Liu Er is concerned about himself, and he doesn''t do much. Everything is strength.With that, Yang Yiyun looked at the three heavenly masters and said, "since you can''t be good, let''s go to the sea of stars."


    "Hum ~"


    "Go"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The three gods turned into three golden lights, and rode directly to the sea of stars.


    Yang Yiyun proposed to fight in the star sea because a group of his subordinates didn''t want to be affected, while the three tianzuns proposed to circle the way of heaven.


    Their level of war is not trivial. It''s easy to destroy a fairy mountain. At that time, more innocent creatures will be affected, which is not good for their cultivation.


    All accept Yang Yiyun''s proposal and go to the sea of stars.


    Yang Yiyun and Liu Er immediately turned into two streamers and flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment.


    After rushing out of the fairyland, he entered the endless sea of stars.


    There are a lot of stars here. Every star represents the world of a fairy mountain. What we can''t understand is that some fairy mountains have creatures, while others don''t have any.


    Although they were hostile, they had a tacit understanding. They went directly to the depths of the sea of stars and chose a few fairy mountains. Even if there were fairy mountains, there was no place for any living beings in the fairy mountains.


    Under the confrontation, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m thinking that you''re constantly cultivating. At last, I''ll give you another chance to let Kirin and cloud thunder beast go to the sky road and dissolve the three tiantianzun forces behind you. I promise I won''t pursue them."


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, gag.


    The gap in the realm of heaven is not something that those of you who have just stepped into the threshold can understand. Now I don''t talk to you anymore. I''m ready to die. "


    After the Tianzun''s words fell, his figure suddenly flashed.


    But in the next moment, the three heavenly masters separated into the shape of Pinzi, surrounded Yang Yiyun and Liu er.


    The vast sea of stars, five people are suspended in the sky.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.


    The battle that belongs to Tianzun breaks out at any time.


    But at this time, a faint voice rang out: "Why are you so angry? Can you give the old woman a face, stop and discuss it?


    After all, fairyland is only one of the three realms. To tell you the truth, it is not easy to have a heaven level. Every heaven level will be a part of the power to ascend to heaven. Only when we ascend to heaven can we open the door of heaven, which is a good news for us lower world monks.


    Otherwise, the immortals will never touch the gate of heaven and will not be able to win the higher road. If you have this strength, why don''t you keep it for the road to heaven?


    Now you fight, in fact, it consumes the power of fairyland as a whole. It''s meaningless to fight back and forth.


    Thousands of years ago, tianxie was supreme. Didn''t you put down your hatred? In the end, tianxie returned to the fairyland and had a fight. After all, he didn''t kill the three tianzuns. Instead, he retained his strength and took the elder Tianzun to heaven.


    Only in this way can we have the visions of heaven and earth thousands of years ago, have the comprehensive laws of the fairyland, and open up a situation on the way to heaven. How endless is this?


    However, there is still a long way to go to get through the gate of heaven. Those of us who stay in the fairyland should do our best to go up to heaven, open the gate of heaven, win the throne of the divine world, and let the fairyland creatures have a higher vision.


    It''s not really meaningful for you to fight now. Why don''t you stop? The fight in the fairyland is meaningless to Tianzun level. Why is that right? "


    It was an old woman''s business.


    People did not appear, but the voice is spread across the sea of stars.


    The voice of the old woman surprised Yang Yiyun. His first thought was two words - Master!


    Six ears also strained the body.


    Looking at the three tianzuns on the other side, they also looked serious. No one thought that another Tianzun level strong man would appear at this time.


    And silent, only heard the voice, but did not feel the slightest abnormality, can speak in such a tone, is obviously a strong man of the same level.


    However, the other side''s words are persuasive, but the three tianzuns don''t think so, because the situation in the field is very obvious, it is the three of them who have the advantage, and this voice appears to stop, from a certain point of view, it is helping Yang Yiyun.This made the three Tianzun''s face look very ugly and gloomy.


    When Yang Yiyun thought about it, he was moved. He naturally understood that the old woman''s voice was a little towards him, but not all of it.


    However, he recognized what the old woman said, because what the old man did was to benefit the people in the lower world.


    The old woman''s remarks agree with the old man''s behavior, which also shows that the old woman is an old monster, and it sounds very qualified from the tone.


    It''s a mystery.


    Are there any such characters in fairyland?


    Why didn''t you go to dengtianlu? It just happened to appear at this time. It sounds like a fight. But when you think about it carefully, it seems that you are trying to help him.


    Because the current situation, in anyone''s view, he and Liu Er are actually weak, while the three tianzuns are strong.


    In fact, the old woman''s advice was to help him.


    But now, Yang Yiyun is not sure whether this strong man is an enemy or a friend?


    In fact, the most depressing thing is that one of the three tianzuns is a person of human essence. For the old woman''s voice, they all think that they are partial to Yang Yiyun.


    One of them said darkly, "where is sacred? Since it''s here, why don''t you show up?"


    The vast sea of stars, in the next moment suddenly out of thin air blowing wind, the temperature in the field are extremely low.


    Then there was a big gray halo on one side of the room, and the old woman''s voice rang out again: "I''ve met you Taoist friends in the ghost cave."

 Chapter 2487

    Hearing the other party''s name, all the five people present except six ears were shocked.


    For Yang Yiyun, the name of huangquan ancestor of the ghost cave has a profound influence. At the Yunmen ceremony, people from the ghost cave were on his side in the face of the three forces of heaven and the difficulties of Xiaoyao palace of meteorite hall.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun got the emissary of the ghost cave because qiu''er was the next generation leader of the ghost cave, and qiu''er was accepted as a disciple of the ghost cave''s huangquan ancestors by chance.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun knew the name of Huang Quan''s ancestor.


    Later, of course, the elder martial brother also told him about the figure of Huang Quan. In the story of Yun Changsheng, the elder martial brother, Huang Quan is incomparably mysterious. He may even be a person who is older than master Yun tianxie. His cultivation is so profound that he never takes part in any disputes in the fairyland, and even doesn''t walk out of the mountain.


    Even the God of the previous generation in the ghost cave was her disciple


    A person who can cultivate the title of God is definitely a first-class and a strong one.


    Now, I didn''t expect to appear in the sea of stars, or in the battlefield of Yang Yiyun and the three forces of Tianzun.


    It''s kind of weird, I have to say.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, the appearance of Huang Quan''s ancestor, he can vaguely guess the situation, which is most likely due to Qiu er.


    Because qiu''er is the close disciple of huangquan.


    The faces of the three gods are very ugly. They are all old monsters who have lived for 100000 years. They naturally know about the ancestor of huangquan. Even they know that the ancestor of huangquan in the ghost cave is more mysterious than they know.


    At this time, Huang Quan''s ancestors appeared to prevent them from killing Yang Yiyun. There is no doubt that they are pulling a partial fight.


    However, in front of Huang Quan''s ancestors, the three gods did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡­¡­


    After the gray light flickered, two people appeared in the field.


    Old and young.


    The old woman looks like an old woman with a crutch on her back. Her wrinkled face is full of charity. In fact, it''s very common, just like an old lady next door. She doesn''t have any breath fluctuation, but the more square she is, the more extraordinary she is.


    The other is a wonderful woman, dressed in black, calm and powerful, with a crown on her head and simple symbols embroidered on her clothes, which sets off another mystery.


    When this young and old man appeared, Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on the woman in black, and he couldn''t leave any more.


    The same woman in black looked at him.


    Four eyes opposite, two people all over slightly tremble.


    There were tears in her eyes, and she said in a trembling voice, "first, sir."


    "Qiuer"


    Yang Yiyun was also excited.


    The woman in black is no one else. It''s one of his women, Wu Moqiu.


    Although he knew that qiu''er was practicing in the ghost cave from the angel of the ghost cave, he knew her whereabouts, and was ready to come back from the foreign world to visit her in the ghost cave. However, he met with several families in the meteorite hall attacking Yunmen, but he didn''t succeed.


    Now qiu''er appears in front of him.


    As for qiu''er, a simple female ghost, Yang Yiyun actually likes her very much. He also knows that the girl is very dependent on him. They are basically dependent on each other until now, because it was discovered that qiu''er sisters and Qiao Fu were found in the tomb under the villa of the earth.


    From then on, he took them to the road of Xiuzhen, and all the way to the world of Xiuzhen.


    In fact, this girl is the bravest and the most loyal one among all the women. She used to be like his shadow. She was also a gifted Guixiu.


    Even the old man said that qiu''er would become a ghost emperor in the future.


    Now, qiuer''s achievements are more than that.


    Yang Yiyun saw that qiu''er''s breath was already at the level of enlightenment, not even lower than Mei Jie.


    "Whoosh"


    Wu Moqiu turns into a burst and pours directly into Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    "I miss you so much, sir"


    One sentence is full of endless missing.


    "I miss you too"


    Yang Yiyun shakes and hugs her. For many years, he really misses qiu''er.


    I''ve always been worried.


    Now, I finally met her. Fortunately, she''s OK and very good. She''s worried for thousands of years.They hugged for a few minutes.


    "Keke ~"


    But the old man coughed.


    On the other side of the field, the three tianzuns are not daring to make a difference because of the presence of their ancestors, not to mention the six eared macaque, who is almost immune to male and female emotions.


    Hearing master Huang Quan''s cough, qiu''er''s face turned red and separated from Yang Yiyun.


    Then he said, "Sir, the ancestor of huangquan is my master. When I was in trouble in the fairyland, my master saved me..."


    Qiu''er introduces master Huang Quan to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun can hear that qiu''er has great respect for Huang Quan''s ancestors, which makes him give up all worries. Originally, he thought that qiu''er had been intimidated to learn from Huang Quan''s ancestors, but now it seems not.


    The ancestor of huangquan is not only qiu''er''s master, but also his benefactor who saved qiu''er''s life. Naturally, Yang Yiyun should respect him. He immediately stepped forward, clasped his hands 90 degrees, bowed down and made a big salute: "young Yang Yiyun, I''d like to see you. Thank you for taking care of qiu''er."


    "Ha ha, little fellow, you are much better than your master yuntianxie. You know manners and are a good child. You don''t have to thank me. Qiu''er and I are our apprentices and teachers. My old lady should do it. Get up ~"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun felt a great force and lifted him up, It took him by surprise.


    In the heart secret way: This yellow spring old ancestor really is not simple.


    Looking at the situation in the field, the three tianzuns on the other side are very uncomfortable. It''s too obvious that Huang Quan''s father didn''t come to persuade him, but came to help Yang Yiyun. Everyone can see that Huang Quan''s disciples have a lot to do with Yang Yiyun.


    That''s a lot of trouble.


    The three of them can despise Yang Yiyun and a six eared macaque, but they never dare to despise the ancestors of huangquan, because when they did not become famous, there were rumors about the mysterious ancestors of huangquan in the fairyland.


    The three Tianzun gamblers looked at each other and said: "I''ve met Mr. huangquan, Mr. Haotian and Mr. chetonghe. I''ve met Mr. huangquan, Mr. Wutian and Mr. Wuyue."


    "You are all gods. There''s no need to be polite to my old lady. Today she''s here to fight. I don''t know if some Taoist friends may agree with her proposal?" Huang Quan asked faintly.


    The three heavenly masters look at each other. Do you agree?


    Is this a joke?


    The three of them represent the three dominant forces in the fairyland. Yang Yiyun killed all the three enlightenment families, poisoned millions of immortals, and beat them in the face. Moreover, they all came out of the mountain in person. If there is no one saying, the three celestial forces will never want to be in the fairyland in the future.


    Lei ye, the one who punished Lei, said: "if you remember correctly, you are a noble man. You have vowed never to participate in any dispute in the fairyland. If we don''t agree, do you want to surrender yourself to fight with us?"


    This sentence is very sharp.


    But the three gods also have their own interests, so we can only ask.


    "Ha ha, the old lady did have such a vow, so today is to persuade. Of course, if you don''t agree, it''s not said by the old lady. In fact, because I''m an apprentice, what I should say is said by the old lady. It depends on you, but there''s a saying that the old lady said ahead.


    My old lady doesn''t take part in the fairyland dispute, but if anyone bullies my precious disciple, don''t blame her for not giving face. It''s not against the oath. " Huang Quan''s ancestors spoke lightly.


    These words made the three Tianzun''s face turn purple. She said that the old lady still had to fight for a long time. Your apprentice is obviously a lover with Yang Yiyun. Once Yang Yiyun fights with us, your apprentice will fight. If we fight with your apprentice, won''t you still fight?


    This is just... Deceiving too much.


    "Ha ha, since the elder''s words are like this, the younger three have nothing to say." Leiye''s voice is cold. In his heart, you are strong. Where can you be strong?


    The highest realm of the fairyland is the peak of enlightenment. We are all three. It''s a big deal.


    Yang Yiyun almost laughed, but he has his principles. Today''s fight is not only a personal grudge, but also a new order.


    So he said: "qiuer, you don''t have to fight. I''ll fight today. You and brother Liu Er just need to save niuduzi and yunleishou. This battle is for myself, for Shifu and for Yunmen. As the leader of Yunmen, don''t get involved in this battle."He refused qiu''er, but also rejected the old ancestor of huangquan. He had his pride in his heart, and he didn''t want to make it difficult for the old ancestor of huangquan.


    Three Tianzun a listen to immediately smile, boy see how you die.


    "Sir ~" autumn son suddenly anxious.


    "Believe me, your husband has never lost, ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun laughs.


    "Girl, don''t worry, you are a little gentleman. I can''t see what''s going on as a teacher. No accident. Someone will suffer. Oh, heaven has a way. People don''t want to go to the region. In this case, feel free. The fairyland really needs a new order." but the ancestor of huangquan dissuades qiu''er.


    Now Wu Moqiu didn''t speak.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun looks at his six ears, nods, and goes forward at the next moment. At each step, there is a colorful lotus flower under his feet. His whole body is full of colors, and his breath keeps rising. Behind him, a discovery emerges, which is his own God.


    "Let go of niuduzi and Yunlei beast, and you will not die."


    Yang Yiyun said that the pupil of his eyes was shining like a bright star.


    "Boy, you don''t have the right to let us do this, kill ~" leiye said darkly.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the three men were iron. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll send you on the road. Tianzun, I''ll still kill Yang Yiyun."


    When the words came down, Yang Yiyun suddenly took out his hand and roared: "ten directions of space, nine to one, thousands of Tao, sleepy, calm, sealed ~


    Although the words fell, the three FA seals were completed, and three ten color inscriptions were condensed from his hands, which suddenly burst out and exploded in the sea of stars.


    All of a sudden, the whole star sea space was silent.


    However, the three heavenly masters'' faces changed slightly. They found that their bodies could not move, and they were sealed. They suddenly roared, and their whole body was full of mana. They began to struggle.


    This power is strange, but it can''t defeat the three of them.


    However, at the moment of their resistance, Yang Yiyun grabbed the sky, the stars crackled, and the next moment, his mount flew out.


    Under Yang Yiyun''s grasp, niuduzi and yunleishou flew over from under the three tianzuns.


    Yang Yiyun slaps niuduzi and Yunlei two times, and the two Manas seal them, because niuduzi and Yunlei are trapped by each other''s Secret methods. If they don''t seal, they will fight back.


    "Loach, take them down. Qiu''er, brother liu''er and master huangquan, please go down to protect Yunmen disciples." Yang Yiyun pushed niuduzi and Yunlei away and said.


    He was afraid that once the battle became white hot, the three heavenly masters would kill red eye and attack the elder martial brother in Xianshan below.


    Yang Yiyun is too clear about the power of Tianzun level.


    But he has a way to deal with it.


    Now there is Huang Quan''s ancestor, which can make him have no worries. Of course, Niu Du Zi and Yun Lei beast are also saved, and the last worry is gone.


    In this war, he will smash the myth of the three great forces of heaven by himself. This is a big talk he made in those days, and now it will come true.

 Chapter 2488

    "Let''s go ~"


    The ancestor of huangquan takes a look at Yang Yiyun, waves his hand directly, takes qiu''er and other people away, and goes down to yunchangsheng and others.


    Since Yang Yiyun is confident, let him go!


    And whether it''s Huang Quan or Liu Er, they all feel the strength of Yang Yiyun just now. It''s really not what they can see through.


    Not to mention anything else, just now the ten great energies and laws that heaven and earth will gather together, as well as his three hand mark, have gained the upper hand in an instant.


    However, only Yang Yiyun knows that in fact, the three hands mark can''t trap the three tianzuns, but he doesn''t want to be really sleepy. Instead, he only needs one time to save niuduzi and Yunlei beast.


    It was a success.


    These three fingerprints are also his feelings when he closed in the dark space. In fact, there are many similar fingerprints. Now they are just a confirmation.


    After a thousand years of seclusion and 70, 000 years of experience in the dark space, he naturally gained a lot, just like the three fingerprints. In fact, he found that all aspects of his path of cultivation were actually the result of the return of all dharmas to Buddhism in the end.


    In the final analysis, the application of magic power, combat skills, fingerprints and so on, is the coordinated use of internal mana and the energy between heaven and earth. As long as these studies are thorough, all applications are possible.


    How much power can be exerted by mastering it thoroughly.


    There are endless changes and applications.


    Yang Yiyun knows that although he is not completely thorough, he has an advantage that others can never compare. That is, the top ten forces of heaven and earth have taken root and sprouted in his body.


    That is to say, the ten Avenue seeds germinate in the immortal crystal, which enables him to understand the changes of heaven and earth''s power by studying the power of Tao seeds. When using these powers, he can use the smallest magic medium to pry hundreds or even thousands of heaven and earth''s power to fight.


    This is his real confidence. He dares to face the three great gods without stage fright.


    Yang''s current situation, in fact, there is a saying that he feels very suitable for himself, give me a little stick, I can pry up the earth!


    More appropriately, Yang is the key to the power of the world!


    So, he really didn''t take the three great gods seriously.


    Although he seems to understand the nine heavens on the surface, he actually controls more than that.


    In fact, he didn''t know and didn''t quite know this at the beginning.


    However, when the three heavenly masters entered the sea of stars, together with the appearance of liuer and huangquan ancestors, they all used their own magic power to make Yang Yiyun feel the changes between heaven and earth.


    In other words, I feel that the power of heaven and earth is controlled by the level of heaven.


    Because he is in the top ten forces of heaven and earth, he is most aware of and sensitive to the changes of forces between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, we come to the conclusion that, compared with other tianzuns, he controls 110% of the power, and they should only control 120%, not more than 30% at the most. The difference in the control of these powers is very different, and they are all praises.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Quan''s ancestor and Liu er''s several people left, the three heavenly masters also broke free from their bondage.


    Three bad old men staring at Yang Yiyun, his face is more dignified than ever, although it is a short-term bondage, but it proves that the boy is not simple.


    They can control the time of the three of them at the same time, and forcibly rescue the two beasts. This control of the power of heaven and earth, and the use of Taoism, has far exceeded the ordinary heaven.


    The three old ghosts looked at each other. They no longer had the slightest slightest contempt for the enemy, but instead they were unprecedentedly nervous. They knew it was time to deal with Yang Yiyun with all their strength. This boy was really a strong enemy.


    If there were any carelessness, maybe some of them would fall today.


    Although he is the old God who has experienced many battles, but now he is very tense all over, and he has a spirit of 120000.


    Thunder wild sink a way: "three just join forces!"


    In an instant, the three scattered and formed the most common three talents array.


    But Yang Yiyun is serious, the road to simple, sometimes simple things, but also very powerful.


    The three formations are simple. It depends on who makes up the formation.


    The three old men are all celestial beings. The Sancai array can be almost without dead ends. The power of the three old men will be the greatest.


    Yang Yiyun was in the middle of the array. He didn''t want to escape from the array at the first time, because he knew that it was impossible to escape in such a level of battle.Only in the face of breaking.


    He closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes of the stars around him, only to find that the three gods had been enveloped in a border in the future.


    And every one of the three gods is saving the power of terror.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the battle of life and death has begun.


    He didn''t keep it any longer. He urged the ten great powers of heaven and earth to form a ten color defense on the body surface. When his palms were spread out, two energy bodies appeared in the palm of Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    Suddenly burst roar: "get together ~"


    As soon as he closes, the forces of heaven and earth begin to gather in all directions, and his body turns into a black hole that absorbs and gathers energy. This is his advantage. There are ten kinds of existence in his body, which can absorb any force of heaven and earth, and he is not afraid of exploding at all.


    Because according to his original intention of creating heaven and earth cultivation, and his future development, ten Avenue cultivation is only the beginning from seed to germination, and will grow into a towering tree in the future. It can be imagined how much force of heaven and earth is needed to make ten Avenue cultivation grow into a towering tree.


    It''s hard to think about it. At least Yang Yiyun knows that in fairyland, ten avenue trees can''t grow into ten avenue trees.


    Not to mention that there are ten daozhong plants, and now they are just sprouting.


    The power of heaven and earth he needs to absorb is immeasurable.


    The key point is that heaven and earth can absorb any force, including the three arrays laid by the three heavenly masters at the moment.


    After all, the array is made up of the energy of heaven and earth. As long as he absorbs the power of Sancai array, the array will be broken naturally.


    As soon as he moved, his face changed.


    "No, this boy is refining the array, killing ~"


    Leiye''s three heavenly masters are worried.


    "Thunder punishes evil ~"


    "Curse of the sorcerer - Forbidden ~"


    "The glory of Haotian


    Almost at the same time, Yang Yiyun was attacked by the three tianzuns.


    "Boom boom ~"


    In fact, each of the three heavenly masters has exerted their own most powerful forbidden skill, which is a powerful attack beyond the Taoist Dharma of the fairyland.


    There is the power of thunder, the power of curse, and the dazzling brilliance of the sun and the sun.


    From a distance.


    Light up the sea of stars.


    Leiye releases a purple thunder, turns into a dragon, enters the Sancai array and goes straight to Yang Yiyun.


    Wu Yue let out a black gas and went straight to Yang Yiyun. This is the taboo of Wu Zun. If the curse is entangled, don''t try to move and wait for petrification.


    Che Tonghe exerts the power of forbidding Haotian and destroying everything.


    The three elders knew that Yang Yiyun was not easy to deal with. From the beginning, they directly killed him. If Yang Yiyun could not be killed, they would be in danger.


    Kill the enemy directly with the forbidden technique.


    In the blink of an eye, the three attacked Yang Yiyun.


    But in this moment, Yang Yiyun burst out with ten different lights.


    Just listen to Yang Yiyun roar: "road tree protection, road invisible, give me swallow ~"


    At the next moment, the three heavenly masters saw ten towering trees with different colors around Yang Yiyun. Of course, although they were empty shadows, they felt palpitations, and their hearts jumped up at this moment.


    As far as Yang Yiyun is concerned, his scalp becomes numb when the three great gods attack him, because he feels that the attack exerted by the three bad old men is far more than he has ever been exposed to any Taoist tactics and tactics, which is beyond imagination.


    Perception told him that the three people''s attack, ordinary power is not able to resolve, but he has never been exposed to such power attack.


    This may be the strength and means that Tianzun should have.


    Among them, not only is the mana so simple, but also has the powerful law power. In addition, it seems to be mixed with spirits, but it doesn''t feel like it. It seems that the three are perfectly integrated, with the real general trend of heaven and earth.


    He felt the danger, and if it didn''t work out, he felt that he would really die.


    In a hurry, Yang Yiyun ignored everything and suddenly urged the power of the heaven and earth temple to break out and resist, but he still felt that it was not enough. So Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth and mobilized the power of the inner Taoist seed of Xianjing, and directly let the power of the ten Taoist seed rush out of the body.


    If he can defend the three heavenly powers, the only power he can have is ten kinds of power.In an instant, ten kinds of forces appeared outside the body. What he didn''t expect was that they turned into ten towering trees and wrapped him in them.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally felt a trace of peace of mind..


    Powerful roar~


    The power of the three heavenly gods finally arrived, but it was resisted by the power of the heaven and earth temple. What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that the power of the three heavenly gods directly passed through the power of the heaven and earth temple and fell on the big tree of shadow formed by the ten main roads.


    He was sweating cold on his forehead.


    I really didn''t think that the power of the heaven and earth Temple didn''t stop me, but on the other hand, it''s no surprise that the power of the heaven and earth temple is pure energy body after all, but the power of the three heavenly gods is very strange, and it''s normal that it doesn''t work.


    But the next moment was his ten avenue into a virtual tree to resist down.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was relieved, and then he calmly counterattacked. Between the backhands, a deep hand moved in his heart, which directly urged the swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot.


    After that, he didn''t let him have a hundred thousand. The power of heaven and earth pot''s phagocytosis was still the same as before. He began to devour the power of the three heavenly masters.


    It''s absorbed in an instant.


    "Fight back ~"


    Yang Yiyun grinned coldly. He saw the three tianzuns hundreds of meters away, and their eyes widened. Maybe the three old guys didn''t expect that he not only blocked their attack, but also absorbed their power in an instant.


    "The trees are towering, open them for me ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared.


    At the next moment, the ten avenue trees around him suddenly burst out in all colors, and became bigger again in a flash.


    "Boom ~"


    The three talents array laid by the three heavenly masters was smashed.


    "Run ~"


    Leiye''s face turns blue red. He knows that he can''t suppress Yang Yiyun. This boy is too evil. The most powerful attack of the three of them is the forbidden skill that surpasses the immortal method and Taoism. He was swallowed by this boy directly. If he didn''t run away, it would be over.


    In fact, the other two did not need to remind, they all knew Yang Yiyun''s terrible, whoosh, whoosh, the three turned into three streamers, almost jumped into space to escape.


    Can Yang Yiyun let them escape?


    No wonder~


    "If you want to escape, it''s over ~"


    Yang Yiyun stood directly in the same place, his hands suddenly dancing in the direction of the three people escaping


    "The power of heaven and earth, for my use, give me a seal."


    With this roar, his whole body was full of brilliant light, which radiated far and far away. He had the power of heaven and earth, and the power of the whole sky could roar.


    This completely broke out, the induction of the power of the ten attributes of the law.


    A seal!


    Suddenly the sea of stars was silent.


    A ripple.


    And the three tianzuns who flew away stopped and slowed down.


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    The three heavenly masters were shocked, but they broke the tip of their tongue without hesitation and burned the whole body''s blood essence.


    You can''t do without burning. Who would have thought that Yang Yiyun was so terrible that he could block the sea of stars?


    Isn''t this the power that the God can do?


    After burning blood essence, the three bodies returned to normal and continued to escape..


    But such an instant delay, so that Yang Yiyun has been on them with the invitation of death.


    "Die ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared, and the ten main roads and trees merged into one. Finally, they became three streamers, chasing three people like a sharp arrow.


    "Boom ~"


    A fairy mountain in the starry sky is directly smashed.


    Yang Yiyun sent out three streams of light, which is the source of the power of the tree in his body. More than ten thousand feet of pursuit, he became more and more huge. He went straight to the three great gods.


    "Boom boom..."


    There are countless fairy mountains in the Starry Sea, which burst one after another when they were hit by three streamers of light by Yang Yiyun.


    The three streams of light could not destroy more than a thousand Immortal Mountains in an instant, and fell on the three great gods.


    "Ah..."


    After three screams, the three great gods disappeared in the starry sky, and Yang Yiyun''s three streams of light dissipated, completing his mission."Hoo..."


    Yang Yiyun breathed out a breath. His face was very pale. He used almost all his strength to control the three trees to kill the three great gods.


    His power was beyond his imagination, but it also exhausted all his strength. He collapsed and fell into darkness.


    The distant Xiaoyao mountain below, the ancestor of huangquan, waves his hand, and a streamer of light rushes out of the sky into the sea of stars, drawing Yang Yiyun away.


    "Future generations are formidable. Maybe the road to heaven is promising and the world is promising."


    The old ancestor of huangquan sighed and said to himself in his eyes.


    She knew that fairyland had changed from today on.

 Chapter 2489

    Three days later, Yang Yiyun woke up. He didn''t have a big problem. He just collapsed.


    It''s still on the site of Xiaoyao palace.


    The three tianzuns were abandoned by him, and the rest was just to go to jiuchongtian to completely destroy the foundation of the three tianzuns'' power, even if this thing was accomplished.


    Yang Yiyun finds the elder master Yun Changsheng to discuss. According to Yun Changsheng''s idea, he will leave the rest of the matter alone and have a good rest. As for the problems of the three Tianzun forces, they will just solve them.


    "Younger martial brother, you can go back. Let''s do other things. Let''s go back and cultivate ourselves. This time, you''re responsible for the fight, and we can''t do anything. Next, Cloud Gate will face the whole fairyland.


    Of course, it''s not hostile, but it''s conceivable that the whole forces of fairyland will visit Cloud Gate, led by us, and other people also need to show their face in fairyland, otherwise it will be bad for the development of Cloud Gate.


    Let''s first destroy the foundation of the three great forces of heaven. As for Feixian hall, Tiandi gate and bulaoshan, younger martial brother, what''s your attitude? Of course, there are also those big gates produced in them. How should we face them? " Asked Yun Changsheng.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said: "elder martial brother, you can do it as you like. I hope some of them have received the news of the battle. I hope they can make a choice. If they have a bad attitude, they will be destroyed. In the future, fairyland doesn''t need to bully the weak overlord. All fairyland resources, any fairyland, any fairyland life will be shared.


    It is absolutely not allowed that the former three Tianzun forces should assign cultivation resources to occupy the resources. In the future, the fairyland should be a relatively fair cultivation environment. Every fairyland creature should have the opportunity to enter the secret places to get the chance to improve the realm, as well as the big and small sects.


    The Immortal King, the Immortal Emperor, the immortal Zun and even the enlightenment should appear constantly and frequently until the Enlightenment of the Ninth Heaven, because just as the old man did, the way to heaven is the way out for the immortals, and it is also a higher pursuit. The immortal world is just the boundary of the three realms, but above the immortals is the heaven world, and above the immortal world is the divine world.


    Which is the pursuit of every living creature in the fairyland? In the future, there should be more understanding of the birth of Jiuchong Tianzun. However, to go to dengtian Road, although I don''t know what the situation of dengtian road is, where do we want to come? We need more immortals to participate and open the channel to the divine world.


    In the future, Cloud Gate will not be the ruling hegemony, we will only play an arbitration role, coordinate the battle in fairyland, maintain the peace and order in fairyland, and let fairyland produce more powerful people. This is my goal and the road that cloud gate needs to take in the future. "


    Yun Changsheng and others are excited when they listen to Yang Yiyun''s words. Indeed, it seems that there is a divine world above the fairyland now, which can be perceived by all the cultivating creatures after the enlightenment.


    "OK, just do it according to younger martial brother. Then we want to go to jiuchongtian," said Yun Changsheng.


    "Well, you all go. There should be no strong one among the three forces of jiuchongtian, but there are still some levels of enlightenment."


    Yang Yiyun asked everyone to go.


    Including heilian and Meijie, they


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone left, there were three people left, one with six ears. In addition, qiu''er and her master, the old ancestor of huangquan.


    "What''s your plan next?" Liu Er asks Yang Yiyun directly.


    "What do you think, big brother?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Six ears blink.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "so, we want to go together ~


    "When is the departure time?" Six ears asked again.


    Yang Yiyun said: "brother, give me three thousand years. After three thousand years, you and I will go to heaven together, or wait for other people. Although I don''t know how to go to heaven, I can always help one more person. Don''t you think?"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you three thousand years. I''ll go to other places. Three thousand years later, I''ll come to Yunmen to find you. You and I will go to heaven together."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "OK, that''s settled."


    "Two Taoist friends, count me in. My old lady will take a company and go to dengtian road with you. Now the inheritance of the ghost cave has been handed over to qiu''er, and there''s nothing I can''t let go of.


    For thousands of years, your master Yun tianxie invited me out of the mountain, but I didn''t go. At that time, I didn''t feel very hopeful. But now my old lady is not ready to wait. I''ll join you three thousand years later. Would you like to join us It''s the ancestor of huangquan who speaks directly.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, and then said, "it''s natural that we can''t get together with our predecessors."


    "Can ~" six ears nodded and said a word.


    Then he said, "I''m going to be my brother first.""Brother, don''t you come to my cloud gate?" Yang Yiyun is reluctant to see Liu Er go.


    "No, I want to go to the lower world. Some people want to go to the depths of the stars. See you in 3000 years." Six ears is still a resolute character, said to go.


    "Take care, big brother." Yang Yiyun waves away.


    "Yang Daoyou, it''s time for my old lady to leave. Qiu''er will be handed over to you. However, qiu''er is the inheritance of our ghost cave. You should give him to me," Huang Quan joked.


    "Don''t worry, master. I respect Qiu er''s choice. Now let''s go back to Yunmen first. You can come to Yunmen whenever you have time." Yang Yiyun salutes.


    Huangquan Laozu smiles and nods to qiuer, then turns into a breeze and disappears.


    He and qiu''er are left in the field.


    Huangquan ancestors did not break up the couple, leaving time for them.


    "Qiuer, where are your sister and joffy?" Yang Yiyun certainly did not forget.


    "Before I came, they were practicing in the closed door. When they left, they would come to Yunmen. I told them before I left," qiu''er said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "OK, then I can rest assured ~"


    After they began to talk about their own situation, qiu''er suddenly said, "can you go back to dengtian road five thousand years later, sir?"


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    "The master said that it will take me 5000 years to reach the nine heavens. I want to go to the heaven road with my husband, but I don''t want to leave him." Autumn son eyes serious say.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "this time, you can win the title of heaven in five thousand years. Qiu''er, you should be the first person in the cloud gate. It''s not bad. You''re still a ghost God. It''s really good."


    "I don''t want to be the God of ghosts. What I want to be is the emperor of ghosts. This is what my husband has said. Qiu''er likes the title of the emperor of ghosts very much, and when I was in the ghost cave, I also like them to call me the empress. Hee hee ~" qiu''er is like a child praised by adults. I''m very happy.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he listened to her. The old man predicted that qiu''er would be a powerful ghost emperor in the fairyland in the future. When he encouraged qiu''er, he also said that he wanted her to cultivate well and become a ghost emperor.


    I didn''t expect that this girl really took it seriously, and she did so. She didn''t care about the title of heaven, but gave herself the title of ghost emperor or female emperor.


    This makes Yang Yiyun sad and moved at the same time. His words have always been imperial edicts in qiuer.


    At this time, I heard Qiu Er say: "Sir, in fact, Qiu er''s talent is not the best. My master said that there is a female doll in the fairyland Xiaoyao palace, which is the first talent in the contemporary era. It''s said that she can reach the top of the nine heavens in nine thousand years. It doesn''t even take so much time. It takes two or three thousand years to calculate the time.


    By the way, have you ever seen the genius Jiang Li who attacked Xiaoyao Palace this time? Or have you been killed? " Qiu''er asks Yang Yiyun that she actually heard master Huang Quan mention Jiang Li, a genius in Xiaoyao palace, many times. She just remembers this. Now that Xiaoyao palace is destroyed, she doesn''t know whether Jiang Li is alive or dead.


    After listening to qiu''er''s words, Yang Yiyun remembers that this Xiaoyao palace is called Jiang Li''s genius, but he doesn''t know whether it''s life or death. Anyway, when attacking Xiaoyao palace, many Xiaoyao palace disciples ran away, and he didn''t order to chase them, but tens of thousands of people still died.


    Shaking his head, he said, "maybe he died in the war. Let''s not talk about her. We want to find a place to go."


    Yang Yiyun took qiu''er''s hand and disappeared in an instant. When he appeared, he was already in a five immortal mountain.


    Then began to love.


    After living in the nameless fairy mountain for three years, Yang Yiyun also recovered his strength from the previous war.


    I''m going to cloud gate.


    In three years'' time, senior brother, they have also ended their campaign against the three forces of jiuchongtian.


    Qiu''er also wants to meet his sisters, so they immediately leap up and leave the Xiaoyao immortal realm.


    After they left, they didn''t find out. On another mountain, a woman in white appeared. Her eyes were full of hatred. Looking at the figure of Yang Yiyun and qiu''er leaving, she said to herself in a cold voice, "Yang Yiyun, I will take revenge for my Xiaoyao palace one day, and I will kill you..."

 Chapter 2490

    Yang Yiyun and qiu''er leave, but unexpectedly, the genius Jiang Li of Xiaoyao palace is still alive.


    However, even if he knew it, he didn''t care, as long as he didn''t realize that the God of the Ninth Heaven was no threat to him.


    After entering the sea of stars, Yang Yiyun takes qiu''er''s hand and closes his eyes. The next moment, he suddenly waves his hand. The power of space moves greatly. A space portal opens and takes qiu''er directly in.


    When they reappeared, they had already returned to cloud gate.


    For Yang now, the fairyland without hatred has basically been achieved.


    The next step is to prepare for the road to heaven. However, he has given himself 3000 years of buffer time and 3000 years of development time for Cloud Gate. He believes that cloud gate has enough foundation to take root in fairyland.


    He said he wanted Cloud Gate to be the first in the fairyland, which he has done now.


    With the collapse of the three major forces, the others will not be able to look at it and will not be enemies of Cloud Gate. The next step is the rise of Cloud Gate into an explosive period.


    This is already visible.


    And he and liuer and huangquan''s ancestors made an appointment to ascend heaven together after 3000 years, which was not a random decision. One was to let cloud gate rise, and the other was that his own cultivation took time to settle. Although he knew that his strength was far beyond many enlightenment, it was only for the monks of the immortal world.


    Going to dengtian road is totally unknown to him. No one will come back after the old man and a strong man of the older generation have gone, so dengtian road must be cautious.


    After the journey to heaven, he may never come back, or he may not come back in a short time. Before he leaves, he has to solve the matter of cloud gate or fairyland, and he can go without care.


    He is still worried about a person in his heart!


    To be exact, she is a woman who has made great contributions to cloud gate.


    This woman is Lu Xuexi.


    Her sister Lu Yushu flew up, and almost all the other women arrived, but Lu Xuexi has not heard from her so far.


    Lu Xuexi took the road of scattered immortals, which is a difficult road. So far, there is no news, which worries Yang Yiyun all the time.


    Lu Yushu also went to him to express his concern about his sister Lu Xuexi. Yang Yiyun did not stop looking for Lu Xuexi, but so far there has been no news.


    It''s nearly ten thousand years. If Lu Xuexi is still here, she''ll reach the level of nine turn Sanxian.


    Yang Yiyun is surprised that there is no news at all. No matter Lu Xuexi, he has never seen many scattered immortals in the whole fairyland. Of course, there are few scattered immortals.


    He didn''t think much about it before, but it''s not right to think about it now.


    Normally speaking, Sanxian should be a huge cultivation group in the whole fairyland, or it would be a school of its own. However, Yang Yiyun was surprised that Sanxian had no sense of existence in the fairyland all the time, and he had seen very few Sanxian.


    Thinking about these things all the way, I''m going to ask elder martial brother about Sanxian.


    After coming back, Yang Yiyun and qiu''er go to meet Zhao Nan and their sisters. Naturally, when they meet, they can''t help sighing. A group of women chatter and have endless words, laughter and crying.


    Yang Yiyun found a lonely figure in the crowd quietly out of the door, it is Lu Yushu.


    Zhao Nan came up and whispered, "sister Xuexi, no news yet?"


    "Well, never." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    "Go and see Yu Shu. Yunzi Xuexi has made great contributions to Yunmen. We must find her. Yunmen can achieve what it is today. We, including several children, have all risen to immortality. Lu Xuexi is the first one to do this, and even the Enlightenment of most people in Yunmen is initiated by Lu Xuexi.


    Now that everyone is reunited, Lu Yushu is very worried about her sister, but he seldom says that our family owes Xuexi sister. You and I don''t dare to do anything about it. We all hope that you will find Xuexi sister back. " Zhao Nan said.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. Why doesn''t he know this?


    With a bitter smile, he nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go to her in a few days. I''ll definitely get Lu Xuexi back."


    "Go to see Yu Shu. She has been worried about her sister all these years. She is not happy in her heart." Zhao Nan said.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. It''s hard for you to do things at home these years," Yang Yiyun said softly, holding Zhao Nan''s hand. It''s true that Zhao Nan has been taking care of all the family and friends over the years. With her, there''s no trouble. Yang Yiyun knows all this.


    Zhao Nan''s heart trembles, and a warm flow rises in her heart. This enemy has provoked many friends. For thousands of years, he has left with ease, but there are too many people in the family. She has really spent a lot of thought in coordinating.She has never complained to anyone. She is the one who bears it. She is the one who balances all the sisters and even the Cloud Gate disciples. It''s false to say that she is not tired.


    Fortunately, it''s enough to hear this enemy''s words in a few days.


    Zhao Nan''s eyes turned red when he was held by Yang, but he was cheerful in his heart. Bah, he said, "I''m an old man and wife, and I still say what to do. Go and do what you should do. You don''t have to worry about things at home. We don''t ask for anything else. We just ask you to take care of yourself and don''t let us worry."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of soft color and said, "OK, I promise you that when I finish what I should do in the future and find Lingling, our family will find a place where there is no one to live well and never run around again..."


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Zhao Na, Yang Yiyun went out to find Lu Yushu, a simple girl, after so many years, Naturally, she is much more mature. In the face of qiuer''s return, the reunion of a large family reminds her of her sister Lu Xuexi again.


    Yang Yiyun can look at his lonely back, after all, or not in the past.


    Because he didn''t know how to face Lu Yushu, he promised her to look for her sister Lu Xuexi, but there is still no news.


    Now in the past, there is no more than some comforting words, which is of little significance.


    It''s better to go directly to the elder master to ask about the situation, put it into action, and find Lu Xuexi. That''s the best comfort for Lu Yushu.


    So Yang Yiyun turned to leave and went directly to the inheritance hall.


    In a flash, three years later, the elder martial brothers have already come back. In fact, the battle against the three forces ended three years ago.


    According to Zhao Nan, it took them only one month to destroy the foundation of the three forces and return to Yunmen.


    And Feixian hall, tiantianmen and other several, see the trend has gone, take the initiative to surrender to cloud gate.


    Over the past three years, in fact, every day there have been large and small sects visiting Yunmen.


    To call it a visit is actually a disguised surrender.


    Yang Yiyun''s killing of the three tianzuns in the Xinghai battle has spread all over the fairyland. Now no one knows the name of Tianzun in the fairyland.


    Cloud Gate became the first gate in the fairyland.


    Started to go on the regular


    When he came to the inheritance hall, Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb others. Now everyone in Yunmen is very busy.


    Send a message to elder martial brother to the side hall.


    "How is everything going, senior brother?" Meet the first sentence, Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    Yun Changsheng said with a bitter smile: "in those days, the first world war spread all over the fairyland, and no one was unconvinced. Everything went well, but younger martial brother, you are the master of Cloud Gate, and you are the God of heaven and earth. Can you stop hiding? Now every day the clan comes to visit you, the God of heaven and earth, but you are always invisible. I''m almost exhausted."


    "Hey, big brother, I still have something to do. You heard that year, I went to dengtian road with the ancestors of huangquan and liuer after three thousand years. I have more important things to do in the next three thousand years, so you have to work hard. "


    Yun Changsheng rolled his eyes: "you boy... Forget it, you are the leader of the sect. I can''t say you, but younger martial brother, can you take a longer time? Three thousand years is too short.


    Although we have seven or eight strong people in Cloud Gate, if we want to achieve the goal of realizing the nine heaven, even if we are a genius in heaven, we are afraid that we can''t reach it.


    It''s not just hard to practice, let alone three thousand years, or six thousand years. If you want to have one in nine thousand years, you can''t wait. After ten or twenty thousand years, when we have more understanding of nine thousand days, we are going to ascend to heaven


    Yang Yiyun listened to the elder martial brother, but he just laughed and didn''t say anything. He didn''t explain much. He had his own plan and said casually, "I''ll see you then. Your next goal is to develop our Cloud Gate. Our foundation is too shallow. If you want to inherit Cloud Gate forever, you need to accumulate it well.


    Next, all the cultivation resources in the fairyland, such as the secret places and dangerous places controlled by the three forces, will be open. Cloud Gate will share with the whole fairyland, and let the whole fairyland progress together. "


    "Well, the majority of the people approve of this, and they all respect Cloud Gate as the leader. It''s just that we didn''t occupy those resources like the three major forces. Instead, we opened up and shared them, so we won the approval of the whole fairyland sect. Although we didn''t explain it, we have tacitly accepted Cloud Gate as the supreme sect of fairyland.


    Younger martial brother, you are the first God in the fairyland, don''t you know? Hey, hey, you have a name that everyone envies now. It''s heaven and earth''s supreme. It''s not heaven. In the whole fairyland, from the last time to now, only our master has a name of heaven and evil. Now you are the second one.This is the supreme honor given to you by all living beings in the fairyland. It''s not a self styled honor. But you can also deserve the title now. Heaven and earth are supreme. This is the supreme honor. It''s an honor that has made great contributions to the fairyland.


    Our master is the supreme immortal of the twelve robberies. This is the result of hard cultivation, and it is also the fame gained by the two ascents to heaven to benefit all living beings in the fairyland. You break the old order and bring new cultivation resources to the living beings in the fairyland. It''s also a great achievement. Everyone respects you as the supreme of heaven and earth, which is reasonable. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the elder martial brother and laughed bitterly. He didn''t think about fame, but he was still very happy. Heaven and earth are supreme!


    Except for the old man, the whole fairyland is him.


    Listening to elder brother Dayi talking about the identity of the old man''s twelve immortals, Yang Yiyun put away his smile, thought about Lu Xuexi, and seriously asked: "elder martial brother, I have a question all the time, but I didn''t have time to ask. Generally speaking, the group of immortals should be a big group. After all, there are many people who repair immortals after the failure of the rescue.


    However, it seems that there are few scattered immortals in the fairyland. Basically, there is no sense of existence. So far, I have seen only a few scattered immortals in the fairyland. What''s the reason for this?


    I have a friend who also practices the way of Sanxian. Normally, her talent is not bad, so she should not be buried in the disaster of Sanxian. But there is no news so far. Is there any secret about the matter of Sanxian? "


    After hearing this, Yun Changsheng said with a smile, "you really asked the right person about the question of Sanxian. Our master was born as a Sanxian. He told you about Sanxian before. Didn''t he tell you about it?"


    "No, you know what''s going on between me and the old man. I haven''t seen him since he rebuilt the immortal body in Sanxian island. In fact, he seldom tells me his story. What''s going on, elder martial brother? Don''t play it off and tell me quickly." Yang Yiyun said anxiously.


    "Ha ha ha, I said that I had to invite my younger martial sister to come here before. What I want to say about Sanxian has something to do with my younger martial sister. No, to be exact, it has something to do with my younger martial sister''s family, Ji''s family, the first family in fairyland." Yun Changsheng talks with a smile. With a flick of his finger, a streamer flies out of the side hall, but he summons Ji Zixia, the younger martial sister.

 Chapter 2491

    Yang Yiyun is a little confused: "what does this Ji family have to do with it?"


    In fact, Yang Yiyun didn''t ask about the little elder martial sister''s family. He only knew that the little elder martial sister was from the Ji family, the first family in the fairyland. He was surprised to hear the name of the first family in the fairyland before, but he thought it was just a name.


    But now listen to the elder martial brother solemnly speaking, Yang Yiyun knows that the younger martial sister''s family is really not simple.


    It is known as the first family of fairyland, but among several major forces, it seems that there is no sense of participation in existence.


    This made Yang Yiyun not think much after that.


    Now it seems that Ji''s family is not a simple one.


    "How to say? Sanxian is indeed a unique group in the fairyland, but every cultivation group actually has a core or is organized by people, no matter it is active or spontaneous, it is not lax.


    Behind the group of scattered immortals is Ji''s family, because I heard master say that the most scattered immortals born in the immortal world came from Ji''s family, that is, the first person who passed through all the disasters of scattered immortals and reached the highest level of scattered immortals. It was from Ji''s family, and even Ji''s family would come out with a strong man who had made twelve disasters of scattered immortals.


    It seems that Ji''s family has a unique secret cultivation method, which can help those who practice the way of Sanxian survive the twelve calamities of Sanxian. The key point is that the master says that he can survive the twelve calamities of Sanxian thanks to the help of Ji''s family, and he also took his younger martial sister as an apprentice at that time.


    Of course, we don''t know the details, but it''s not too much to say that the Ji family is the ancestor of the Sanxian family.


    What a terrible thing it is to be called the first family in the fairyland, because the Ji family has produced a twelve plundered Sanxian in the past dynasties?


    So in terms of strength, it''s no exaggeration to be called the first family in the fairyland. We should have strength, history and inside information. The first family in the fairyland really has its own name.


    Master once said that Ji''s family is the real transcendent existence in the fairyland. If Ji''s family comes out to fight for supremacy in the fairyland, there will be nothing wrong with the three major forces. Unfortunately, Ji''s family motto is not to participate in any disputes. They pursue the road wholeheartedly.


    The Ji family is mysterious and has no fixed place. It''s called Daoyin space. Of course, people in the fairyland prefer to call it Sanxian space. Because several Sanxian families have secret ways to fight against the more and more powerful natural disasters of Sanxian, most of them will go to Sanxian space.


    It''s because you can escape from the natural calamity in the Sanxian space, and you have a chance to get the secret of crossing the natural calamity from Ji''s family. Eighty nine percent of the Sanxian people will go to the Sanxian space where Ji''s family is. If you can''t find it in the fairyland, you should go to the Sanxian space in nine cases out of ten. "


    Listening to the elder martial brother''s story, Yang Yiyun''s heart has been rough for a long time. I didn''t expect that the little elder martial sister''s Ji family is so tough.


    In this way, Lu Xuexi may be in Ji''s house, or in Sanxian space.


    "Elder martial brother, listen to what you mean, most of the free immortals can directly enter the free immortals space when they fly up?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Well, I''ve heard master say that it''s true. There is a sense between heaven and earth between the Sanxian space and the Sanxian space. Most of the Sanxian can feel the position of the Sanxian space when they fly up, so they can enter the Sanxian space. Of course, some choose not to go, and they will directly enter the fairyland." Said Yun Changsheng.


    "Where is the Sanxian space? How do I get there? "I''ve never heard of it before," says Yang.


    "It''s going to wait for the younger martial sister to answer. I don''t know if it''s you. I''m afraid most people in the fairyland don''t know where and how to get to the Sanxian space. Fortunately, the younger martial sister is a direct member of the Ji family. It''s not a problem to have her. As the first family in the fairyland, the Ji family is very mysterious. The entrance to the Sanxian space can''t be determined by the master, I don''t know where Said Yun Changsheng.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you calling me for in such a hurry?"


    At the moment, Ji Zixia sounded outside the hall, with dissatisfied voice, voice fell, Ji Zixia has come in.


    Yun Changsheng said with a bitter smile, "I''m not looking for you, but younger martial brother is looking for you."


    "When did you come back, younger martial brother? I''m still waiting for you to come back. What''s up with you? " Ji Zixia slapped Yang Yiyun on the shoulder.


    Yang Yiyun grins. His little elder martial sister is always like this.


    But he didn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction and said, "I just came back and reported to a senior sister."


    "Cut, don''t come here, please don''t go to my fairy beast courtyard, but let the elder martial brother call me to come, you are not small ~" Ji Zixia with a threat.


    "Keke, elder martial sister, I''m wrong. I''ve got business to ask you." Yang Yiyun quickly apologized.


    "I know you have something to do. What''s up?" Ji Zixia rolled her eyes.Yang Yiyun organized his language and said what he wanted to find Lu Xuexi.


    Then he added: "elder martial sister, didn''t you go back once? Have you met Lu Xuexi?"


    After hearing this, Ji Zixia said: "silly younger martial brother, Sanxian space is a space, but it''s also a world. It''s not alien. It''s a small world, even a big world. My Ji family is just a part of Sanxian space. It''s a leader. It''s impossible to manage everything, and they won''t manage it.


    Where there are thousands of scattered immortals, there are countless lives, which are very huge. Besides, I have been out for thousands of years without going home. How can I know what Lu Xuexi is? You didn''t ask me about our family!


    At the same time, I received a letter from my family asking me to go home. If you want to go, I''ll take you. If the Lu Xuexi you mentioned is in Sanxian space, we can find him. "


    "Well, elder martial sister, I''ll take care of what I''m doing, and then we''ll go." Yang Yiyun said quickly.


    "Well, I''m in such a hurry. I''d like to play for a few more years. If I can''t keep it together after I go home, I''ll come out and play together for a thousand years. How about taking you to Sanxian space?" Ji Zixia blinked. For her, one or two thousand years is not too long.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "elder martial sister Lu Xuexi has made great contributions to Yunmen. You can find me one day earlier and feel at ease one day earlier. Let''s go one year later."


    Ji Zixia saw Yang Yiyun''s serious face, but she didn''t say anything. She thought, "OK, but you have to promise me a condition when you go back this time."


    "Don''t say one condition, ten will do. You are my elder martial sister, and you are not an outsider. What are the conditions?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "So straightforward, good, don''t go back, as for what conditions..." Ji Zixia turned her eyes and said with a smile: "I''ll tell you when I get home."


    "Well, elder martial sister, you won''t pit me, will you?" Yang Yiyun looked at the little elder martial sister''s dribbling eyes, and immediately felt something bad.


    "Ha ha, little younger martial brother, your elder martial sister is such an image in your eyes?" In the end, Ji Zixia had gnashed her teeth.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The next moment, Yang stayed directly before the little elder martial sister got angry.


    Leaving Ji Zixia to stamp her feet, leaving the main hall, Yun Changsheng becomes a vent.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun stayed in Yunmen for a year. In fact, there was not much to do. Heilian, Meijie, xiaofenghuang, zamaoniao, Zijin Gonggong and so on, even the loach was closed.


    These great demons whose accomplishments have basically reached the level of seven or eight heaven enlightenment know that Yang Yiyun, liu''er and Huang Quan''s ancestors have made an appointment to ascend heaven three thousand years later. Although they have nothing to say, they all use their actions to prove that they also want to ascend heaven with Yang Yiyun three thousand years later, but the premise is that their accomplishments should reach the level of nine heaven enlightenment.


    In fact, three thousand years is very short for the great demon of enlightenment. It depends on one''s chance whether he can reach the Ninth Heaven of enlightenment in three thousand years.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun thought it was difficult, but he didn''t dampen everyone''s enthusiasm.


    In fact, he said that he didn''t want to take other people to the sky for 3000 years, because the road represents the unknown, and he didn''t want everyone to take risks with him.


    A year passed quickly, and Cloud Gate was developing rapidly and operating normally. Yang Yiyun knew that even if he was no longer able to do so now.


    So a year later, he found the little elder martial sister and quietly left Yunmen and went to Sanxian space. No one took it with him, because most of us began to practice behind closed doors. He wanted to go to heaven with Yang Yiyun in 3000 years.


    Only he and little sister Ji Zixia.


    He wants to find Lu Xuexi. This is his last wish before climbing to heaven. As for other Cloud Gate people, only Lu Xuexi hasn''t heard from him yet. The most possible existence is Sanxian space, which is Ji''s territory.

 Chapter 2492

    Yang Yiyun and his younger martial sister Ji Zixia fly into the sea of stars.


    "How can I get to your house, elder martial sister?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "You guess ~" the little elder martial sister gave a naughty smile.


    "Is it deep in the sea of stars?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Don''t guess!" Ji Zixia said with a smile: "in fact, Sanxian space is at the intersection of Xiuzhen world and Xianjie world. It belongs to the two worlds. It''s very unique. It''s an independent space world.


    There is one thing I need to remind you first. If you go to the Sanxian space, you can''t be innocent to mortals. Otherwise, the rule set by the Ji family is death penalty. You can remember that there are many strong people in my Ji family. This rule was set by the first generation of ancestors of my Ji family.


    In the Sanxian space, although there are many Sanxian, they are more mortals. There are many mortals who are excessive. Some Sanxian even live with mortals, but they will never show the Taoism in front of mortals, and they will not kill mortals easily.


    In short, living in the Sanxian space is more free for mortals than monks, and the restrictions on practitioners are very strict. As long as a practitioner goes to the mortal world, he must adapt to the mortal lifestyle, eat what he should eat, and sleep what he should sleep


    So, younger martial brother, you must remember, Don''t use mana on mortals easily. My ancestors are really powerful


    Listening to Ji Zixia''s story, Yang Yiyun nodded and agreed, but he was also curious about the Sanxian space. It sounds like a person and nature... Oh no, it''s a world where immortals live in harmony with people.


    He is also a mortal, but he can''t remember how long he hasn''t lived a mortal life, but now he is looking forward to it.


    "Elder martial sister, this rule is very strange. Why did your ancestors set such a rule to restrict the practitioners? Are you not afraid of trouble?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "You don''t understand that. The ancestors of the Ji family set this rule just to let the practitioners better understand the way of heaven. Especially for the Sanxian, cultivating the mind is particularly important, because the Sanxian once every 1000 years. This is a great pressure in the heart. It''s impetuous and anxious, and it''s easy to fall into the devil.


    You can''t calm down to practice better. Only when you calm down can you practice better and treat the natural calamity of scattered immortals calmly every thousand years.


    There is no better way to cultivate one''s mind than to practice in the world of mortals, that is, to integrate into the world of mortals, to experience the ups and downs of life and the joys of life and death, and to cultivate one''s mind. Therefore, it is reasonable for Ji''s ancestors to set this rule. " Ji Zixia said seriously.


    But Yang Yiyun understood. He is also a master of cultivation now. After listening to the little elder martial sister''s words and looking back on the life of ordinary people, we can see that this is indeed the only way to cultivate one''s mood. Few practitioners can do such a simple thing.


    But the father of Ji family has seen through the essence of the world for a long time, and he is really a great person.


    "Well, I''m ready to open the space channel. You''re ready. Let''s talk about the Sanxian space as we walk." Ji Zixia spoke, but she took out a magic weapon in her hand, which is a token full of thunder.


    After summoning the mana, the token in his hand was purple, followed by the thunder of the sea of stars. After a thunder appeared, a thunder whirlpool appeared in front of them, but it was a gateway full of thunder and space power.


    "All right, you can go in." Ji Zixia said and took the lead to enter.


    Yang Yiyun followed.


    After a short period of vertigo, Yang Yiyun''s vision is bright, but it has appeared in a world of blue sky and white clouds.


    Yang Yiyun felt very familiar with the atmosphere. He couldn''t say it for a while. He thought for a long time that it was the air. The air here gave him a familiar feeling. It seemed that when he was on the earth, it was more fresh and natural.


    There is also energy in heaven and earth, but compared with fairyland, although the energy here is thin, it is more pure and soft.


    "It''s really a good place to provide for the aged," Yang Yiyun said.


    "Pension? What kind of pension Ji Zixia heard some inexplicable, for the immortal, there is no pension this word.


    "Ah, it''s OK. Are we here?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Ji Zixia said: "of course, this is the space for scattered immortals. The world is relatively quiet, there are big and small countries, but there are few wars. People love peace, and even if they stand there, it will soon subside.


    What ordinary people pursue is nature. Let it be. People live with nature. People here pursue food and study all kinds of plants. They bring the power of plants into full play and transform them into all kinds of food and articles closely related to life. "Yang Yiyun was surprised and said, "don''t people here pursue longevity? Or did you Ji''s family block the monastics? "


    Ji Zixia glanced at Yang Yiyun and said, "of course not. On the contrary, Ji''s family holds a practice meeting every year to give every child here a chance. Those who have the talent of practice will naturally enter Ji''s village to practice, and encourage the scattered immortals here to accept apprentices, Of course, the premise is that people here are willing to... "


    "Well, is there anyone who doesn''t want to cultivate immortals?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Of course, there are a lot of scattered immortals here. There are only a few of them who have been robbed for 12 times, but most of them have fallen down. When they set foot on the journey of cultivating truth, there are also countless failures. Because of this, people see the cruelty and difficulty of cultivation, instead of pursuing it deliberately.


    People here believe in nature and pursue good food, or all the good things in life. Most ordinary people think that this is the best thing in life. It''s hard to get into heaven and the way of heaven is cruel. On the contrary, they are indifferent.


    However, if you have a chance, you will seize it and strive to pursue it. We believe that this is the arrangement of heaven. Anyway, the people here are natural, and you will know it then. " Ji Zixia explained.


    When Yang Yiyun heard it, he was really a happy world.


    There is another question, Yang Yiyun is very strange. Just now the little elder martial sister said three words of jijiacun. He felt that he had heard it wrong. He couldn''t help asking, "elder martial sister, you just said jijiacun? Did I hear you right? "


    Ji Zixia seemed to have guessed that Yang Yiyun would ask this question for a long time. She said with a smile, "you heard me right. The first generation of the Ji family is a very natural person. He doesn''t advocate any development forces. Although the Ji family is a big family here, it has never been organized.


    It''s that every Ji family lives naturally. Of course, they can also live in groups or go out alone to find a place to practice and live. There are no restrictions.


    So Ji''s lineage has just developed a bigger village. It''s just for the sake of maintaining the Sanxian world. Otherwise, there would not be one in the village. Hee hee, isn''t it strange? " Ji Zixia asked.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head, which was more than strange. He could not understand it.


    "Hee hee, you''ll know it later. Let''s go. We''ve opened a space from the outside and used our mana. But after here, we can''t use our mana easily. If we don''t have to follow the rules, we have to be human.


    My Jijia village is about 2000 li away from here. At the foot of Thunder Mountain, I have sent a message. Later, the family will send a flying beast. I''ll take you to my home first. " Ji Zixia said.


    Yang Yiyun thought: "elder martial sister, if you want to go, since I''m here, I''ll travel by myself and exercise my mood. Then I''ll go to Jijia village to find you. To tell you the truth, my cultivation is too fast and my mood has been unstable. But after I enter here, I can feel calm, so I want to travel by myself."


    Ji Zixia nodded and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s easy to find Jijia village in leiming mountain. When you finish your training, remember to come to me. I''ll go home first. My ancestors have summoned me many times. Maybe there''s something urgent. In addition, I''ll help you inquire about Lu Xuexi''s affairs after you go back. I''ll summon you as soon as I have news."


    "Boom"


    When Ji Zixia''s words fell, the ground vibrated, but a pair of people and horses galloped to the horizon in the distance.


    Yang Yiyun saw that eight or nine galloping horses came.


    "My younger martial brother is a caravan of my Ji family. There are caravans like this in every place. They go to business with capitals all over the world. After I send a message, the nearest people will come." Ji Zixia said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head to understand. Soon nine Pegasus arrived in front of them, two of them were empty, and the other seven Pegasus were all empty.


    Seven people are seven powerful Sanxian. At first sight, Yang Yiyun is actually a Sanxian who has survived the eight robberies. This is equivalent to the cultivation of Immortal King. There are seven Sanxian at one time, which is worthy of being a space of Sanxian.


    "Respectfully, miss, go home."


    He named himself Sanxian, dismounted and saluted respectfully.


    "It''s Xiao Liuzi. Let''s all get up." Ji Zixia said hello, looking familiar with Xiao Liuzi.


    "Report back to miss. We just went to the capital of Lindu for a business trip. When we saw Miss''s message, we arrived."


    "OK, go home first"


    Ji Zixia''s fiery personality didn''t linger at all. She immediately rode on a flying horse and said to Yang Yiyun, "little younger martial brother, I want to go back and wait for you in Ji''s village. Yes, Here you are, or you can''t get into the village. "


    Ji Zixia throws the token to Yang Yiyun.


    Then he left with xiaoliuzi.Yang Yiyun looked at the little elder martial sister''s back and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really hot and stormy


    He didn''t rush to follow little elder martial sister to Jijia village, because he knew that according to little elder martial sister''s words, he didn''t care much about the Sanxian and the mortal Jijia here, so he might not be able to find Lu Xuexi after he went, and since he came, he thought the world was very interesting, Just have a good look.


    It''s not a lie to tell the little elder martial sister that he needs experience and mood, because he practices too fast and his mood is unstable.


    I''ve been traveling here for a while, and I''m also looking for Lu Xuexi. It''s not easy to find someone for a while.


    The place where he settled down was in the wilderness, but there was a path. Looking at the mountains and rivers similar to the earth''s environment, Yang Yiyun was in a better mood. He raised his feet and walked along the path. Without a goal, he could go anywhere. It was just a journey.


    It''s good to think about experiencing a mortal life without using mana. Since he entered here, he found that there was an irresistible force in the world, which was aimed at the mana confinement.


    It''s not true to restrict the use of mana here. Of course, it''s OK for him to exert Mana by force. However, it''s not good to feel like this. Forced use of mana may cause bad things, so he''ll let it be. It''s good to be a mortal from now on. It''s time to cultivate his own state of mind.

 Chapter 2493

    It''s not that he''s not in a hurry to find Lu Xuexi, but it''s been a long time, and it''s no use worrying. Since he''s here, he''ll do as the Romans do.


    The key point is that he saw a vague picture, a beautiful shadow, which seemed like Lu Xuexi. His perception also told him that he should walk around alone. Maybe there would be news about Lu Xuexi.


    That''s why he didn''t follow the little elder martial sister.


    In addition, since the younger martial sister has gone home and is also the call of the family, there must be something wrong. It''s not appropriate for him to go with her now. There should always be a buffer time. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing?


    Therefore, he has a look at the world of scattered immortals by himself. At that time, the little elder martial sister should be almost there. It''s not too late to visit.


    Another reason is that he wants to know more about the little elder martial sister''s Ji family. Isn''t it so simple that the whole fairy world is full of rumors about the first family?


    If you don''t know more about it, go forward rashly, and encounter unexpected problems, it will be very embarrassing.


    Of course, he knew that his younger martial sister was just like a family member to him, which didn''t mean that the whole Ji family was friendly. Just now, a few Sanxian who came to pick up the younger martial sister felt faint repulsion. Although they covered up very well, how could they escape his perception?


    So it''s very necessary to know more about Ji''s family instead of going now.


    He walked around alone and also looked for Lu Xuexi. This choice is good for him at least for the moment.


    The world of Sanxian space really makes Yang Yiyun feel different from the fairyland. Maybe it''s because the way of life here is based on mortals. With more fireworks, he feels very comfortable.


    Heart is also in unconsciously quiet down, and in fairyland when different, here Yang Yiyun mind is very relaxed, so he likes this here.


    Of course, it may be that he relaxed his nerves after solving all the enemies of fairyland.


    Go all the way, walk and see, it''s like going sightseeing. There''s no direction or goal. It''s the kind of where you go.


    The world here also has the sun, just like the earth.


    At sunset, Yang Yiyun saw a small village.


    He walked in without hesitation.


    This is the first village I met when I came to Sanxian world. It looks very retro. The buildings are very exquisite. The main materials seem to be wood and stone. The roof is thatch, but it''s not shabby at all. On the contrary, it looks very pleasant on the whole.


    Little elder martial sister said that people here pursue nature. Now it seems true that the building materials are basically used to build houses without much processing, so they look beautiful and natural.


    There are not many high-rise buildings. They are all independent houses, similar to the environment of his hometown on earth.


    The courtyard with the same fence can be seen everywhere. When you walk into the village, you can see that it has been carefully managed.


    The village seems to have more than ten families.


    As the sun sets, farmers outside the village go back.


    Yang Yiyun came and went from a long distance, and he could feel that these villagers, men and women, young and old, had a good mental outlook, which showed that their life was very full.


    On the way back to the village, the villagers came home in twos and threes. Yang Yiyun walked very slowly. He regarded himself as a tourist and walked slowly towards the village.


    Just as he was about to enter the village, a voice came from behind him and said, "what are you doing in Qingshan village, younger generation?"


    Yang Yiyun thought about things in his heart, but he didn''t pay attention to someone behind him. When he looked back, he saw a sixty year old man with a hoe in his hand and looked at him warily, with the meaning of seeing a strong or a thief.


    In sight, the old man was dressed in a thick cloth shirt. His trousers were rolled up, his bare feet were covered with mud, and there were several wrinkles on his forehead. Now it was very clear that the idle man was the last one to come out of the field.


    It''s normal for an old man to be alert when he''s a stranger going to someone else''s village. However, it seems that in addition to being alert, the old man''s eyes are a little afraid of him, but he''s not too afraid. It''s quite like Yang Yiyun''s posture that if he makes any rash moves, he will shout.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun had a bitter smile in his heart. It was the first time in thousands of years that he was regarded as a powerful or a thief.


    "Don''t panic, old man. I''m not a bad man..." he said


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the old man with a sneer: "bad guys will say they are bad guys."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun almost choked to death.


    Heaven and earth are so powerful that they are regarded as bad people.


    Of course, he was not angry, after all, the other side is ordinary mortals, nothing to care about.With a smile on his face, he said: "old man, I''m just a tourist. It''s getting dark. I''ve been driving all day, and I haven''t seen any villages. Your village is the first one I''ve seen for hundreds of miles, so I want to go into the village to ask for water. It''s really harmless. Since it''s not welcome, I won''t go into the village."


    Facing an ordinary old man, Yang Yiyun was not angry at all. He patiently explained that he would not enter the village.


    But at this time, the old man''s reaction was to make a big turn. He looked relaxed and asked with a puzzled look: "how many hundred miles a day? Are you... Are you Shangxian? "


    Now it''s Yang Yiyun''s turn to be surprised. He clearly doesn''t have any breath, so he regards himself as an ordinary mortal. I didn''t expect that the old man... No, it''s the words that are exposed, and he travels hundreds of miles a day. No wonder the old man asks.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to hide his "old man''s wise eye.".


    The old man''s face brightened and he said: "little old man, I''ve seen Shangxian. It''s very offensive. Please don''t blame Shangxian. Little old man is the head of Qingshan village. His name is Wang Dacai. Shangxian, come to the village quickly..."


    Well, the old man''s face changed so fast that Yang Yiyun didn''t turn around. When he was stunned, he was dragged into the village by the old man.


    Yang Yiyun can clearly feel that the old man has respect for Shangxian, but he is not afraid at all. He has a good feeling, which makes him not adapt.


    Confused, he was dragged into the house by an old man named Wang Dacai.


    The first family in the village is Wang Dacai''s.


    After entering the fence courtyard, there were three rooms. Wang Dacai, with a happy voice, called out in the courtyard: "little flower, make tea and cook quickly. Some immortals are coming to our house ~


    "Grandpa''s back"


    A twelve or thirteen year old girl came out of the house.


    Look at Yang Yiyun with curiosity.


    "Are you really immortal?"


    The little girl called Xiao Hua''er asked Yang Yiyun, but she didn''t recognize him at all.


    "Don''t be rude, little flower. Go and make tea." Wang Dacai raised his face to scold his granddaughter, but he was full of love.


    Then he explained to Yang Yiyun, "Shangxian, don''t blame the child for not being sensible. She is the second granddaughter of the youngest. She talks in the fairy house..."


    "No harm, no harm ~"


    Two people talk into the living room, after taking a seat, the little girl has brought two cups of tea in.


    "Grandfather drinks tea, Shangxian drinks tea ~


    "Thank you," Yang said.


    "Shangxian, are you Shangxian? How do you look like us? It''s not dignified at all. "The little flower asked again with curiosity.


    "Ha ha, little flower, what have you seen Shangxian like? Or what do you think it should be like? " Yang Yiyun said with a smile that he felt interesting.


    "The immortal in my imagination is flying up and down the Hongye mountain, the dragon can see the head but not the tail," said little Hua''er.


    "Well, let''s go and prepare for the meal. My grandfather is exhausted when he goes to work in the field, and Shangxian comes home to treat me well." Wang Dacai asked his granddaughter to cook.


    "Well, who''s going to cook first? Shangxian will tell me the story of Shangxian later?" The little flower blinked when she was going out.


    "Good." Yang Yiyun agreed with a smile, but he was very fond of this pair of grandsons, especially Xiao Hua''er. Although he didn''t go to deliberate inspection, Yang Yiyun felt that Xiao Hua''er was a physical person who could practice.


    It''s very spiritual.


    After Xiaohua went out, Yang Yi took a cup of tea, looked at Wang Dacai and said, "where is Hongye mountain in Xiaohua''s mouth? But there are immortals? "


    Wang Dacai seems to have known that Yang Yiyun would ask for a long time. He said, "red leaf maple is more than ten miles away from the village. It''s a mountain high into the clouds. It''s full of red leaf trees. It''s true that there are immortals living on it, but we seldom see them.


    Some people have seen it in my grandfather''s generation. They say that one day when there was a plague in the village, some immortals from Hongye mountain went down to cure and save people. This is the continuation of Qingshan village.


    Immortal in our world is not a secret, we all know, and there are many stories about immortal, cure disease and save people, heaven disaster and so on, generally there will be immortal, so we are not strange to you immortals.


    Qingshan village is just a small place in the deep mountains. There are few immortals. The immortals on Hongye mountain rarely appear. We seldom see them, but they absolutely exist. In some big cities, we have heard that there are many immortals. In our common eyes, immortals are good people, and we all respect them very much.


    Because Shangxian in our world can only help ordinary people but not harm them. The reason why my little flower asks about Shangxian is that she wants to enter the Tao and go to his parentsWhen Xiaohua''s parents went hunting in the mountains three years ago, they never came back. Therefore, Xiaohua wants to cultivate immortals. Only after cultivating immortals can she have all kinds of ways. However, she dares to find her parents when she flies away. Ah... This child has heard so many stories about immortals that he has delusions.


    Don''t be surprised, Shangxian. I know from my parents that the road of practice is not an easy one. I hope Xiaohua just thinks about it like this... "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak. He just listened to Wang Dacai''s story, or even more like a complaint. In fact, he knew that Wang Dacai was happy when he met him, Why don''t you want to ask yourself to help find Xiao Hua''s parents?


    It''s true that looking for people in the mountains is as peaceful as climbing the sky for ordinary people, but it''s a piece of cake for immortals.


    Is Xiaohua''s parents still alive?


    Hunting in the mountains, missing for three years, the possibility of survival has been very small.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun said, "I won''t tell you about the apprenticeship. Since it''s fate for you and me to meet there, I can help you find it in the mountain. But three years later, I hope you don''t hold it too much."


    "Thank you for being immortal..." Wang Dacai knelt down to thank him.


    Yang Yiyun raised him up with a wave of his hand and said, "it''s easy to do it, but I don''t have much hope."


    "I know, thank you very much. In fact, I have to go to Hongye mountain several times a year and kneel down to ask the immortal for help, but I haven''t heard from him all the time. I just want to know my wish and that of Xiaohua. How dare I ask if Shangxian is the immortal from Hongye Fengshan?" In fact, from the very beginning, Wang Dacai thought that Yang Yiyun was an immortal on Hongye mountain 60 miles away from his village. He thought that it was he who went to ask for it every day and moved the immortal on the mountain. That''s why Yang Yiyun appeared.


    But Yang Yiyun is not.


    And now, after listening, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes.


    "No," he said, shaking his head


    Wang Dacai says that he has gone to the foot of Hongye mountain every year for three years to ask for help from immortals, but there is no response.


    This shows that the immortal on Hongye mountain is not a good bird.


    If the people ask for help and don''t answer, don''t they live up to the belief of the people at the foot of the mountain?


    It seems that we can go to Hongye mountain for a visit, just to find out the trace of Lu Xuexi from the local immortal.


    As for helping Wang Dacai find his son and daughter-in-law, it''s easy. Although this world doesn''t use magic power, Yang Yiyun is a God, and it''s nothing to move his mind.


    Wang Dacai was the first mortal he met in the Sanxian world. It was all fate, but he could help.


    The way of practice, however, is also about opportunity, which is exactly what opportunity and fate are.

 Chapter 2494

    Yang Yiyun stayed at Wang Dacai''s house for one night, and the next day he went into the mountain.


    According to Wang Dacai, the place where his son and daughter-in-law went hunting is the same place as Hongye mountain.


    They''re all big mountains with virgin forests.


    The environment here also has four distinct seasons. In winter, the young laborers in the village will go hunting in the mountains to fill their homes, which is exactly the life of ordinary people.


    The difference is that most of the hunting activities are organized by families. Xiaohua''s parents go hunting together and never come back.


    Since Yang Yiyun has promised, he will look for it.


    Just before he left, Yang Yiyun pulled out a little Hua''er''s hair and looked for it. He just needed to cast a spell to know whether her parents were still alive. If they were alive, they would be found back. If they were dead


    Forget it, there should be a dead body. He will still go.


    In addition, the main purpose is to go to Hongye mountain, but I want to see if there are any practitioners on Hongye mountain.


    Take it as his first task in the world of Sanxian space!


    After asking about the direction, Yang Yiyun went directly into the mountain.


    Wang Dacai sent him to the village. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say after all.


    However, Yang Yiyun understood what Wang Dacai was going to say and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll help you understand a wish this time. It''s still that sentence. Don''t hold too much hope for your son and daughter-in-law."


    "I know. Thank you for your help. Please be safe." Wang Dacai bowed himself.


    However, Yang Yiyun left quickly with a flash of body shape, leaving only one sentence: "go back and wait for news. There will be news for you in ten days."


    ¡­¡­


    Although they don''t use magic power, the practitioners are practitioners after all. The physical body alone is incomparable to ordinary people. Especially, Yang is the God, and his physical body is far more powerful than ordinary immortals.


    Between a few ups and downs, he climbed the mountains and entered the forest more than ten miles away.


    Yang Yiyun is holding Xiaohua''s hair in his hand and reciting words. It''s not easy to find immortal, but it''s easy for him to find mortals with blood relationship.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun finished his practice and suddenly looked up to the depth of the mountains.


    He already felt it.


    He said to himself with a smile: "the little flower is lucky. They are still alive."


    A practice down, he clearly felt the roar between heaven and earth, from the hands of hair.


    Small flower''s hair flew out, and the induction of the road with a roar of vitality.


    This shows that Xiaohua''s parents are still alive.


    Yang Yiyun quickly followed the induction.


    Ten minutes later, a mountain full of red leaf trees as high as a cloud appeared.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    After entering the mountain, the first thing he thought about was looking for Xiaohua''s parents. After that, he went to Hongye mountain for a walk. Unexpectedly, he followed the feeling of his hair to find Xiaohua''s parents, but it was on this Hongye mountain.


    Wang Dacai said that there are immortals on Hongye mountain.


    Now the world is roaring, and the trace of Xiaohua''s parents is in Hongye mountain, which is a little strange.


    There are only two possibilities.


    First, Xiaohua''s parents went to Hongye mountain three years ago, but it doesn''t make sense. Even in Hongye mountain, there''s no need to leave old father and daughter Xiaohua behind.


    This is not reasonable.


    The parents of the second little flower were forced to go to Hongye mountain.


    If it''s the second one, then the immortals in Hongye mountain are hateful. Catching mortals is a taboo in the world of scattered immortals.


    Yang Yiyun squinted at the red leaf mountain as high as the clouds and walked away.


    It''s impossible for mortals to climb the red leaf mountain, but it doesn''t matter for immortals, so it doesn''t matter what array exists.


    But after the first step on the path of Hongye mountain, Yang Yiyun felt that there was a change in the energy of heaven and earth around him, and the scene changed greatly with the naked eye.


    In the line of sight, fog rises everywhere, and the five roads in front of us are full of thorns.


    It''s just blinding.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun continued to climb into the mist and stepped into the thorns.


    The next moment scene again, the road at the foot is still winding, straight to the top of the mountain.¡­¡­


    Step by step, Yang Yiyun climbed to the top of the mountain half an hour later.


    A large area of buildings appeared in the sight.


    A mountain gate also appeared, and on the plaque there were three luminous inscriptions - red leaf fairy palace.


    "That''s interesting."


    Yang Yiyun stood in front of the mountain gate, looking at the fairy Palace on the top of the mountain and talking to himself.


    In fact, it''s a fairy palace. It''s not big at all. It''s just three main halls and a small courtyard.


    Of course, his eyes are not big, compared with those fairyland fairyland fairyland.


    Compared with the mortal buildings here, this is a fairy palace with an area of more than ten mu.


    "Where do Taoist friends come to my red leaf fairy palace?"


    When Yang Yiyun looked at the red leaf fairy palace, a voice of indifference came out.


    Then, though the words fell, the door creaked open.


    Then out came two women.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes swept, but they were two immortals who were equivalent to Hunyuan Taoism.


    It doesn''t look like the owner, just the color of the little feet.


    However, when Yang came here, he didn''t plan to do anything. First, he wanted to find Xiao Hua''s parents. Second, he wanted to see the scattered immortals here. By the way, he asked if there was any news about Lu Xuexi.


    He said that if he started his cultivation, he would be laughed at and bullied by others.


    "Fairyland Yang Yiyun comes to visit ~"


    At this time, Mr. Yang is still a little elegant. At least he is the leader of the sect. No, now cloud gate is the first force of transcendence in the fairyland. He is also known as heaven and earth.


    Even if this is Ji''s territory and little elder martial sister''s family, there are many rules. He is Yang Yiyun, the master of Cloud Gate and the God of heaven and earth.


    If it wasn''t for the little elder martial sister''s face, he would be unscrupulous.


    There is nothing to hide. No matter whether the immortal in this world knows his name or not, he will still be named.


    I have no intention to have any conflict with the Sanxian in this world.


    So it''s polite.


    Of course, he could tell that it was not good for someone to speak.


    "My palace master is closed. Please come back, Daoyou."


    One of the women spoke coldly.


    Had she not been unable to see through Yang Yiyun''s cultivation realm, she would have done it long ago.


    What a rude guy! He ran into their red leaf fairy palace.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the woman and frowned slightly.


    In the heart scolds a Niang: "have no knowledge of small Sanxian, elder brother, I am heaven and earth, you shouldn''t respectfully invite me in?"? What''s the matter? "


    Yang is very upset with someone.


    But he depressed his heart: "to be honest, I have two mortal couple friends in Hongye mountain. One is Wang Tiezhu, and his daughter-in-law is Zhang Cuilian. I''m here to find them."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the two female immortals at the gate of the mountain suddenly changed color, but they soon returned to normal. The first female immortal said coldly, "you are joking. The immortals in the world of immortals never communicate with mortals. I don''t have any mortals in the red leaf fairy palace. Please go back, Taoist friends."


    Then he motioned to his companion, turned and walked in to close the door.


    "Touch"


    The gate of the red leaf fairy palace closed in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t come back to himself.


    What''s the situation?


    something the matter.


    There is definitely a big problem with the red leaf fairy palace


    No mortals?


    Hehe, my Lord, can I be wrong in my way?


    There must be a problem.


    After a conversation, Yang Yiyun was hit by two little immortals, which made him very upset.


    That''s good.


    Since you don''t let me in, and you are so guilty that there are no mortals in your red leaf fairy palace?


    Well, what''s wrong with you red leaf fairy palace? I have to find out.


    Originally, I want to be a gentleman with good manners and reasoning, but since you don''t give me a chance, you have to be a reckless man.


    In that case, I''ll satisfy you.


    Immediately Yang Yiyun sneered and waved casually at the gate of the red leaf fairy palace."Boom"


    The tall and gorgeous Mountain Gate suddenly fell apart after a loud noise and turned into ashes.


    The little elder martial sister said that you can''t easily use your mana on mortals in the world of Sanxian space, but she didn''t say that you can''t do it on immortal practitioners, right?


    Toast, no penalty!


    I like your style best.


    ¡­¡­


    The compound made of white jade and stone appeared, and the huge compound of basketball court was surrounded by red leaf trees.


    The scenery is unique, but at the moment, the mountain gate is turned into ruins by Yang, breaking the harmonious scene.


    "Bold"


    "Come on"


    The two women who didn''t go far were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the thief was so bold that he destroyed the Mountain Gate of the red leaf palace directly.


    Powerful breath also emanates from him, these two Hunyuan level women are scared, immediately yell.


    "Qie ~"


    With sarcasm, Yang stepped into the courtyard of the red leaf palace step by step, while the two female Sanxian kept retreating.


    "Go, tell your bullshit palace master to come out to see me, otherwise don''t blame me for stepping down your red leaf palace, and the people I''m looking for to bring out and give you ten breath time." Yang is pretending to be... That, but I feel very happy.


    We can''t blame him for not giving us a chance.


    "You... You..."


    One of the female immortals felt Yang Yiyun''s authority, and her face was colorless and speechless.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Then more than ten figures appeared around and surrounded Yang Yiyun.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    There are twelve in all.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes swept, at least they were all scattered immortals at the level of Immortal King. One of them actually reached the level of immortal Zun, which was regarded as twelve plundered scattered immortals.


    But actually, in his eyes, it''s just like the later stage of immortal Zun. Enlightenment is not.


    After the appearance of these immortals, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    Because he felt the Qi of blood evil from these people, which was the Qi and blood breath from mortals, with a touch of resentment.


    Today, he is also a well-informed master. He has an understanding of this situation, which is the breath of some monks who take the extreme path of cultivation.


    In other words, these scattered immortals are very likely to refine mortals to cultivate some evil skills.


    If that''s the case, it''s damned.


    What a red leaf fairy palace.

 Chapter 2495

    "What does Daoyou mean?"


    The twelve robber Sanxian, the leader, stares at Yang Yiyun. He is full of killing intention. If he could not see through the depth of Yang Yiyun, he would have done it long ago. Unfortunately, even if he was the twelve robber Sanxian, he could not see through Yang Yiyun.


    "What kind of fairy Palace are you?" Yang Yiyun asked, squinting.


    Although the other party is twelve robbers scattered immortal, but he is not afraid, even did not put in the eye.


    It''s because the twelve plundered immortals are equivalent to the immortal statues, which are the top ones. But even the twelve plundered immortals can be divided into high and low ones. It''s like that the immortal statues are still connected with the Ninth Heaven, which is the realm of the immortal statues, but it can be subdivided into the meaning of the enlightenment.


    This person is also equivalent to the cultivation realm of xianzun in his later period.


    So it doesn''t mean much to Yang Yiyun, even if he is equivalent to high-level enlightenment.


    On the other hand, I finally know why it is called Sanxian space.


    In such a deep mountain, when you touch it at random, you will encounter a twelve robber Sanxian. It is really the world of Sanxian space.


    Yang Yiyun became more and more curious about the world.


    "On the left wing of the deputy leader of the lower red leaf fairy palace, are you from the fairyland? If you don''t give me an explanation today, it can''t be done well


    He claimed to be the Deputy palace leader of the left wing, but with a sense of threat.


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll hand in two mortals, Wang Tiezhu and Zhang Cuilian. Then I''ll let your princess come out to see me. It''s ten minutes. Now it''s two minutes." Yang said slowly.


    As soon as the left wing''s face changed, he felt a thump in his heart. There are a lot of mortals here. How can he know about Wang Tiezhu and Zhang Cuilian? But since the other party came to visit, it might be these two people.


    But the key point is that the mortals here can''t see the light. They are all used to practice evil Kung Fu. Once they find out the secret of using mortals to practice evil Kung Fu, the Ji family, the master of Sanxian space, and even the whole Sanxian world, won''t let them go. Once the secret is known, they will all die.


    I can''t keep this person


    "Kill"


    After figuring out the key point, the left wing no longer has much to say, but simply utters a word - kill!


    I want to kill Yang Yiyun.


    The others attacked Yang yiyunshi in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun was surrounded in the center, and more than ten scattered immortals joined hands.


    All kinds of attacks went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun was angry and said with a smile: "sure enough, there''s a problem. It''s because I''m afraid. I know what''s the secret. It''s good to kill you now. It''s right to say so."


    "Hum ~"


    A cold hum.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body is full of brilliant light, suddenly burst out.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, the screams all around.


    One by one, the scattered immortals fell to the ground and lost their vitality, including the beginning


    "Poof"


    The only one alive in the field is the left wing of twelve robbers.


    It is not that he is powerful, but that Yang Yiyun has deliberately saved his life.


    On the spot, the left wing vomited blood and knelt down.


    If you don''t kneel down, you can''t do it. Yang Yiyun directly pressed his hand on the left wing''s forehead and began to search for souls.


    He doesn''t want to waste his time on these people. Soul searching is the most direct.


    A few minutes later, the left wing of the twelve immortals was reduced to ashes in his hands.


    Yang Yiyun also got what he wanted to know when he stood in the same place.


    Interestingly, he saw Lu Xuexi from the memory of the left wing.


    In the memory of the left wing, I only met Lu Xuexi once at a Sanxian auction called Lingyue city. The reason why the left wing has an influence in the memory is that Lu Xuexi is a member of an underground black market organization called Fengyun in Lingyue City, so I took a few more eyes to remember Lu Xuexi.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. Sure enough, Lu Xuexi was in the world of Sanxian space. He wrote down the names of Lingyue city and Fengyun black market. He thought that he would solve the problem as soon as possible. After that, he went to Lingyue city to find Lu Xuexi.


    I don''t know what happened to her now. After all, it was more than 4000 years ago that the left wing remembered meeting Lu Xuexi.


    However, one thing is certain that Lu Xuexi is a member of Fengyun black market auction.


    This is a clue. Whether Lu Xuexi is in Lingyue city or not, the black market is inseparable.Another is the situation of the red leaf palace. In the memory of the left wing, Yang Yiyun saw the dark side. As he expected, the scattered immortals in the red leaf palace were practicing evil skills.


    There are more than 30 people in the red leaf palace, all of them should die.


    Everyone participated in the cultivation of evil power. The key point was that the method of cultivation was too cruel. They all captured ordinary people to cultivate an evil elixir with living blood essence to cultivate evil power.


    The evil elixir cultivated is called red leaf blood lotus. It takes about 60 years from seed planting to maturity. Although the maturity time is very fast, the maturity of each red leaf blood lotus represents an ordinary human life.


    There are tens of thousands of red leaf lotus in the whole underground palace of red leaf fairy palace, which represents the lives of 10000 ordinary people at a time.


    Moreover, the red leaf fairy palace has cultivated the red leaf blood lotus for tens of thousands of years, which is an astronomical number of human lives.


    They go all over the country to catch people. They seldom touch the people within 500 Li. However, there is an exception. If people within 500 Li enter the mountain, it will be different. They are directly captured in the underground palace of Hongye mountain to cultivate and plant red leaf blood lotus. Anyway, there are many talented wolves, tigers and leopards in the mountain. Even if the family knows that they are missing, they think they are killed by hunting, so they will not doubt it.


    Heartless


    Yang Yiyun yelled.


    Step by step toward the main hall.


    The entrance of the underground palace is in the main hall. In the memory of the left wing, the palace master yulingxiang is in the underground palace. In the memory of the left wing, yulingxiang''s cultivation is very high, but he doesn''t know how high it is. The evil skill and the red leaf blood lotus are also obtained from the palace master yulingxiang,


    On the left, he is a vice princess. Otherwise, he would go outside to catch people. There is a lot of space for scattered immortals. There are countless mortals, and every time he catches ten thousand people, it''s not much.


    In addition, their cultivation also made great progress in the evil power handed down by Hongye Xuelian and the palace master yulingxiang. He was also the biggest beneficiary. He was the first to pass through all the natural disasters of scattered immortals and reach the realm of twelve scattered immortals.


    In the past, there were many scattered immortals in the red leaf palace. There were thousands of them, but some of them didn''t agree with them and didn''t practice evil skills. As a result, they killed all of them, so now there are more than 30 people in the red leaf palace.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun killed 14 of them, and now there are only 19 left. They all cultivate red leaf blood lotus in the underground palace.


    As for Xiaohua''s parents, Wang Dacai''s son and daughter-in-law, Wang Tiezhu and Zhang Cuilian, Yang Yiyun believe they are still alive. After all, they disappeared three years ago. Even if they were planted with blood lotus, they should not have died.


    Because it takes 60 years for Saussurea to mature. Only when it matures can it die.


    So Xiaohua''s parents should be saved.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of killing intention.


    All the people in the red leaf Palace should die, and the palace master yulingxiang should go to hell.


    It''s so cruel to cultivate the evil red leaf blood lotus with mortal life in order to cultivate. It''s really damned.


    He was surprised. Where did the palace master yulingxiang get such evil skills and cultivate the red leaf blood lotus?


    The little elder martial sister Ji Zixia''s family is known as the dominant family in the world of scattered immortals. Can''t you find the existence of such evil scattered immortals?


    Then it''s normal to think that they didn''t find it. Since they dare to do it, they will not be discovered. Otherwise, they will not be so extreme that they will kill thousands of people in their fairy palace to less than 40 people.


    He sighed. Fortunately, he came and found these evil immortals. Otherwise, how many innocent mortals would die?


    Now it seems that the little elder martial sister''s Ji family is not the complete master


    In other words, Ji''s sheep herding management has great disadvantages.


    Can imagine these are spread out, do not know how many scattered immortals will take risks?


    After all, according to the memory of the left wing, the evil power handed down by yulingxiang and the red leaf blood lotus can indeed increase the powerful natural calamity of Sanxian every thousand years.


    Not every Sanxian can go to the end and resist all the natural disasters.


    If there is a shortcut, it is dangerous for Sanxian.


    But it''s at the cost of human life.


    Moreover, a Sanxian who has been able to carry 12 robberies represents 9000 mortal lives, which is the record of the left wing memory boom.


    But how terrible will it be if this evil shortcut spreads?


    Even these evil skills and red leaf blood lotus are not only suitable for scattered immortals, but also helpful for immortals and any friars.


    Think about one day in the future, this kind of evil power will spread to the whole fairylandYang Yiyun is afraid.


    Absolutely can''t have spread, want to thoroughly kill clean destroy, too terrible.


    With a heavy heart, Yang Yiyun walked into the main hall of the red leaf palace.


    Push the door to enter, there is no one in the hall, on the ground of the immortal has been killed, the rest are in the underground palace.


    In the memory of the left, the entrance to the underground palace is on the wall of the main hall.


    Yang Yiyun went directly to the wall and urged the magic power to a palm mural. Suddenly, the wall roared and opened a door.


    Yang Yiyun looked as if it was an underground tunnel connecting immortals.


    He walked in without hesitation.


    The door behind him slowly closed again.


    He was not afraid at all, and his intention to kill was growing.


    The dark passage is a stone ladder. It''s more than 300 meters down the slope to form the cave of the platform, which leads to the distance


    After a full hour, Yang Yiyun finally came to the end of the passage.


    There''s light, too.


    According to the memory of the left wing, there is a guard in front of the stone gate of the underground palace. After entering, it is where the cultivation of human medicine is.


    "Who?"


    The two gray haired immortals are all twelve robber immortals.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly left.


    "Boom ~"


    Under two palms, two twelve robbers were killed.


    No one has entered enlightenment. One hand can be killed in seconds.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun pushed open the stone gate.


    The next moment, although he was prepared, he could not help shivering after seeing it with his own eyes.

 Chapter 2496

    What Yang Yiyun sees in his sight is a huge natural space, which is the size of several football fields. It''s a big VAT, and inside the VAT is a person. The living people are all mortals.


    Everyone was put in a vat, but blood red plants grew on these people.


    It''s the red leaf lotus in the memory of the left wing, but some are blooming, some are budding, some are just sprouting in the human body


    This flowering person has basically become a human stem, and has been absorbed by the red leaf blood lotus.


    The cruelest thing is that people are not dead.


    This is the human medicine to cultivate the red leaf blood lotus.


    Evil means!


    At a glance, there are more than ten thousand people.


    This space is a Torah.


    The blooming red leaf blood lotus exudes the color of blood light, and is full of blood.


    This kind of flower planted with human life is really beautiful, but it is full of evil spirit and resentment.


    Yang Yiyun felt the powerful and incomparable energy breath, which filled the whole space. It really exceeded the power of ordinary energy, and was more than ten times purer and thicker than the best immortal stone.


    Among them, there is also a certain flavor of the unknown, which may be the charm of these blood demon flowers.


    In terms of energy alone, regardless of the cost of life cultivation, it is true that the red leaf blood lotus is a treasure of heaven and earth.


    However, the real situation is that this is a blood lotus cultivated at the cost of human life, full of blood.


    This is an evil flower that should not exist in the world.


    Of course, the most damned is the people who cultivate these red leaf lotus.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Sound after sound, the figure constantly appears, silent.


    In front of the gate.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at these people, eighteen of them.


    There''s one more.


    According to the memory of the left, there are 19 people in the underground palace.


    There is no doubt that the little one is yulingxiang, the leader of the red leaf fairy palace, and also the initiator of the cultivation of these human demons.


    The eighteen people in front of us are not bad at cultivation.


    It''s all twelve immortals.


    Of course, six of them are at the enlightenment level.


    The rest are all immortal.


    The existence of the twelve robberies of Sanxian is equivalent to the peak of xianzun, and the generation of transcendence is six of the level of enlightenment. Although Yang Yiyun does not know that the existence of the twelve robberies of Sanxian is equivalent to the name of the Sanxian of enlightenment?


    But the breath is no different from the immortal.


    Among them, the most powerful six realizations are the six heavens, and the highest one is the Sanxian equivalent to the seven heavens.


    In fairyland, this force is a super large force.


    But here is the space power of Sanxian, the first power he met in the world of Sanxian. There are so many masters.


    It is enough to show that the power of Sanxian space is far beyond his imagination.


    But


    In Yang''s eyes, these people are just bigger ants.


    For him, it doesn''t matter even to realize the nine heavens.


    But the eighteen immortals at the gate are dead in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Everyone is full of evil spirit.


    I can''t imagine how much red leaf lotus these people took to achieve their present accomplishments.


    All of them are scum accumulated by consuming human lives.


    Damn it, ten thousand times.


    Facing these people, Yang Yiyun raised his right hand.


    At this moment, a blue light on his right hand flashed away and disappeared into the darkness.


    Blue light is naturally the little boa constrictor, little blue, or big poison that has been on his wrist.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s cheap for these scum to kill them. Let Xiaolan release poison and let them die one by one.


    Tens of thousands of mortals


    One by one, they are packed in vats, and the evil red leaf blood lotus is absorbing blood essence day by day, until it turns into a mummy skin bag to die. How painful is it?


    So these immortals should not end well.Yang Yiyun let Xiao Lan do it and poison them a little bit


    Xiao Lan''s poison can enter yuan Shen, which is worthy of these bastards.


    "Kill him"


    After a short silence, one of the immortals opened his mouth hoarsely.


    There is no doubt that these immortals already know what happened outside.


    And Yang Yiyun is really an outsider, because the breath is different, the Sanxian who has taken the red leaf blood lotus is very different from the outside friars.


    Yang Yiyun broke in and saw their big secret in the underground palace, which was absolutely not enough to keep him alive.


    It''s a taboo in the world of friars to cultivate elixir with mortal life. It''s a typical evil friar. It can''t be spread.


    Therefore, although these people can''t see Yang Yiyun''s cultivation level, they are ready to kill him.


    "Ha ha, how can you kill me? You scum are not qualified. " Yang Yiyun sneered faintly, raised his feet and thought of walking inside, without paying any attention to the eighteen immortals.


    Because Xiaolan has already made a move. Even if she is infected with the poison of Xiaolan, don''t think it''s better, let alone the scattered immortals?


    "Kill"


    Eighteen immortals roared and moved.


    We should kill Yang Yiyun.


    But it stopped in an instant.


    One by one, they all trembled.


    It''s like an evil wind.


    "Ah..."


    Then one by one screamed, paralyzed on the ground.


    "Xiao Lan, don''t kill these scum, let them enjoy the pain more."


    Yang Yiyun walked into the huge hall and slowly asked.


    "Hissing"


    Xiao Lan''s response sounded in the dark, but he didn''t show up. This is Yang Yiyun''s special instruction to let Xiao Lan hide in the dark, because in the left wing''s memory, there are 19 people in the underground palace, and now there are only 18 scattered immortals, but the real palace leader doesn''t appear.


    Although Yang Yiyun is not afraid of the secret palace master, it does not mean that he looks down on his opponent.


    Yang Yiyun is still cautious about the secret palace master. Since he can produce red leaf blood lotus and evil power, he must not be a simple person. Especially, he who takes the evil way is more careful.


    So it''s safe for Yang Yiyun to let Xiao Lan go out and hide in the dark. Don''t turn over the boat in the sewer. Although his strength is really strong now, it''s an eternal truth in the world of monks.


    Who can guarantee that there won''t be another strong one in fairyland?


    You can be confident, but you must not be arrogant, or you will suffer a great loss.


    One of the eighteen people is one. No matter how high or low their accomplishments are, they all fall to the ground and scream, and each one is poisoned by Xiao Lan.


    Yang Yiyun told Xiaolan to poison the scum slowly. This is the beginning.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "Detoxify us quickly, or the Lord of the palace can''t get around you ~


    One by one, the scattered immortals fell on the ground and screamed miserably. Their bodies began to relax. Sooner or later, they would dissipate, and they were infected with Xiaolan''s poison. What''s more terrible is that their spirits were poisoned. This is the most deadly thing.


    "Ha ha, you high-ranking immortals, actually use ordinary mortals to cultivate evil skills and poison demons. Have you ever thought about the pain of this mortal? Can''t stand it? Don''t worry, this is the beginning. I will make you always the most miserable and painful poison in the world. " Yang Yiyun said with a sneer.


    "You... You are also a monk. Why do you care about the life and death of these ants? You... You detoxify us. The most precious red leaf lotus here can share with you... "


    Among them, the Sanxian, who has the highest cultivation, speaks.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and waved to the immortal.


    "Ah ~"


    Suddenly, the Sanxian screams, but the body of the Sanxian is broken up by Yang Yiyun, leaving the Yuanshen, but his Yuanshen is wrapped in the blue fog, which is Xiaolan''s poison.


    "Xiao Lan, give him more food." Yang Yiyun asked.


    In the dark, Xiao Lan manipulates her poison at will. The next moment, the blue poison gas makes a big splash, and the immortal yuan Shen makes an inhuman cry again.


    "Ah... You are the devil, you killed me, let me die... Lord of the palace, help meThe Sanxian finally began to beg for mercy.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked to the east of the big space, because the Sanxian''s appeal for help was to the East, that is to say, the so-called palace master was there.


    The palace master''s retreat is over there.


    What Yang Yiyun is looking for is naturally the palace master. The purpose is to kill the culprit.


    It''s only half a sound.


    Yang Yiyun is strange, but he doesn''t care. Since he doesn''t come out, he looks for it.


    But before that, he wants to find Xiaohua''s parents and bring out all the mortals who can be saved here.


    He walked in the middle of a big jar, and his mind let go to observe.


    The next moment he found Xiaohua''s parents.


    "Fortunately, I was saved again."


    Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    He found that Xiaohua''s parents had seeds in their bodies. Before it was time for them to germinate, as long as they didn''t germinate, they would come here if they had a chance.


    As for those who have broken and sprouted, even he has no choice.


    Because the red leaf blood lotus has been rooted in the body, and their body into one, and these people have lost consciousness, completely become a human medicine, is the living dead, even if it is not meaningful to save.


    Only those who don''t have the chance to survive can be saved, because their consciousness exists.


    Take out the red leaf lotus seed in their body.


    But this process is not easy, but Yang Yiyun can do it.


    There are more than 500 people who can be saved by a sweep of God''s knowledge, or who have red leaf blood lotus seeds in their bodies but haven''t sprouted yet, and only 500 of them can live.


    Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath, but he is not in a hurry to save people. He wants to go to the East. If he wants to save people, he has to solve the unknown trouble first, that is, the palace master who still does not appear can save people without influence.


    I don''t know why, the palace leader didn''t appear.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t wait. Since you don''t come out, I''ll go to you.

 Chapter 2497

    Step by step, Yang Yiyun came to the edge and saw the door of a secret room in the memory of the left wing.


    This is the place where the leader of the red leaf fairy palace closed the door to practice.


    He didn''t pay attention to the eighteen immortals who were turned over by little blue poison. He should not have to see them at all. The end of the eighteen immortals was doomed to be a dead end.


    It''s only a matter of time before the smoke disappears.


    Now only the leader of the fairy palace is what he needs to kill.


    For Yang Yiyun, the leader of the fairy palace who has not met is a threat. There is a big possibility that the leader of the red leaf fairy palace does not know what is happening outside.


    I have been practicing in seclusion.


    After Yang Yiyun approached, he felt that there was a fluctuation of mana on the stone gate, which was forbidden. Moreover, the forbidden system was full of resentment and evil spirit, which was very strong.


    It''s similar to the atmosphere of Luoyang at the beginning, but it''s much more serious than Luoyang.


    Speaking of Luoyang, Yang Yiyun hasn''t seen him for a long time. When he attacked several major forces, Luoyang stayed in Yunmen and was closed. The second elder martial brother xingchenzi wanted to shout Luoyang, but Yang Yiyun didn''t let him disturb him. Luoyang is still closed to death.


    Yang Yiyun believes that when Luoyang goes out of the pass next time, the realm of cultivation will reach a very high level, and it will be a high-level enlightenment.


    Of course, the reason why I think of Luoyang at this moment is that the door of the secret room is full of resentment, which is more serious than Luoyang at the beginning.


    As for this situation, Yang Yiyun was just on the alert. What he thought for the first time was whether the Sanxian in the secret room was also a converted demon God?


    But then Yang Yiyun denied his idea, because it was a Sanxian.


    Although the atmosphere is similar to Luoyang at the beginning, there is definitely a gap.


    I don''t think it''s an ordinary person.


    To be exact, it is a powerful Sanxian who has already embarked on an evil road and practiced evil skills and methods.


    As for the level of cultivation, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know, but according to his status, he will never be low. If not, he is a Sanxian Tianzun who understands jiuchongtian.


    But even so, he doesn''t care.


    He has destroyed the three strong ones of Tianzun level. Does he care about a Sanxian Tianzun?


    Of course, these are all his guesses. The highest cultivation of Sanxian here is equivalent to realizing qichongtian. Even if the leader of Hongye fairy palace who has not yet appeared is a strong man, it is estimated that it is limited. Is it eight fold to support death? Jiuzhong?


    It''s very possible for him to come here.


    It''s hard for a Sanxian or an immortal to step up after the enlightenment level.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, looked at the door of the chamber of secrets and said to himself, "no matter you are an immortal or a devil, or a ghost, the heinous crimes committed here alone, today I will let your soul disperse between heaven and earth."


    After that, Yang Yiyun suddenly punches at the stone gate of the chamber of secrets, which lights up the whole space and mobilizes the power of ten kinds of immortals in his body.


    "Boom"


    Under one blow, there is the power of thunder.


    The secret chamber of Shimen is divided into four parts.


    "Wanton"


    There was a roar of fury, apparently from inside the stone gate.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t move, but narrowed his eyes. He knew that this blow had finally shocked the secluded palace master. Judging from the angry voice, the opposition didn''t seem to know what was going on outside.


    The next moment, with a flash of blood, Yang Yiyun saw an old man with red hair in his eyes. He looked thin and dry, like an old corpse, but his eyes were red, very strange.


    It''s really a Sanxian, but it''s not an ordinary Sanxian. From the breath point of view, it''s a Sanxian who has reached the peak of the eight fold heaven and has not yet stepped into the nine fold heaven.


    There is no doubt that this man is Yu Lingxiang, the leader of the red leaf fairy palace in the memory of the left wing.


    As soon as Yu Lingxiang came out, he glanced at him, and his face suddenly changed. He found that all his subordinates were crying in pain, and his breath was wandering. It was obvious that he could not survive.


    The only outsider in front of us was this young man with white hair. It was obviously the masterpiece of this young man with white hair. You don''t need to ask Yu Lingxiang to know that all the people outside the underground palace were killed by this man.


    Facing the white haired youth, Yu Lingxiang couldn''t see through.


    Suddenly, he became cautious. He was the strong one of Sanxian Tianzun, but he couldn''t see through the white haired young man, which was strange.He must be the best!


    "Who is the sacred friend? Did my red leaf palace offend Taoist friends? " Yu Lingxiang wants to figure out the details of Yang Yiyun.


    "Yang Yiyun, the leader of the Cloud Gate in the fairyland." Yang Yiyun got his name without any pause, and then said, "as for whether there is hatred, is this important?"


    A rhetorical question.


    Yu Lingxiang was stunned. He was from fairyland, but he had never heard of it.


    Several supernatural forces in fairyland have heard of it, but cloud gate has never heard of it.


    Just as the other side asked, yes, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that when the other side discovers the human medicine here, the situation will never die.


    His practice of evil skill and cultivation of evil medicine can never be spread. Once it is spread to the outside, the consequences are unimaginable.


    So at present, there is only one way to go, that is to kill Yang Yiyun at all costs, so that he can be safe.


    "Daoyou, you shouldn''t come to the red leaf palace, and you shouldn''t kill my people, so I have to take you on the road."


    The sound of Yu Ling Xiang Yin''s measurement fell and closed, and the whole body''s blood light flashed and instantly disappeared in the same place.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun was on guard, but when Yu Lingxiang disappeared, his face changed.


    Since he had completed ten kinds of cultivation, there was no living creature between heaven and earth that he could not feel.


    But now I find that he can''t feel the breath of yulingxiang.


    This is the first time after ten roads have been built.


    It is said that he has the foundation of ten attribute forces between heaven and earth. No energy can''t be sensed. Even snow cat''s hiding way can''t escape his induction.


    But now in the face of this evil yulingxiang, he can''t feel any breath.


    It''s like real vanishing out of thin air.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the evil yulingxiang had some power that must be beyond the ten powers of heaven and earth, so he couldn''t feel any breath after the other party disappeared out of thin air.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun did not hesitate to urge ten kinds of power in his body, which spread all over his body. Since he could not sense it, he would not sense it. He only needed to do a good job in defense.


    His ten powers are not vegetarian.


    He believed that even the gods and Demons could not break his defense in the fairyland.


    "Boom"


    A roar sounded behind him, and his whole body was shocked.


    But


    There was no injury.


    "It''s really fast. It''s a pity that you can''t break your defense. Even if you stand still and let you fight, you can''t help yourself." Yang Yiyun spoke to himself with endless confidence.


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true."


    The next moment was the cold laughter of Yu Lingxiang.


    Still no trace, but it is full of a cold smile.


    Yang Yiyun heard this voice full of cold, not only did not worry, but full of expectations.


    His ten great powers are almost invincible at present, which is a good thing, but also a bad thing in a sense.


    There is no perfect power in the world. It can only be said that he has not encountered any power that can cause damage to him. If he has, he hopes to expose it earlier, so that he can improve as soon as possible.


    At least before he gets to heaven.


    To tell you the truth, he is not worried about any problems, whether it is the space for scattered immortals or the fairyland. He is only worried about the way to heaven in 3000 years, at least in awe.


    Because it''s unknown.


    If his strengths and weaknesses, or his strengths and weaknesses, he wants to be exposed before the road to heaven.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun began to look forward to Yu Lingxiang''s words.


    He sat well and did not dodge, so he stood in the same place waiting for yulingxiang to fight.


    It depends on what the other side has to do?


    It''s true that he felt a little bit of danger from Yu Lingxiang, but that''s all.


    "As you wish"


    Yu Lingxiang''s voice rang out.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun saw the red blood fog around him, and immediately wrapped his body.


    "Zizizi"


    Good guy, Yang Yiyun is really surprised.His body made a Zizi sound, like a chemical reaction, more like sulfuric acid corrosion.


    Ten kinds of power, which have always been proud of themselves, began to corrode under the package of blood fog.


    Although the corrosion to him is very small, even negligible.


    However, it did threaten his ten powers.


    This is the first time that he has encountered such a situation when he has cultivated ten kinds of Taoism.


    Yulingxiang is so strange!


    Yang Yiyun let the blood fog add to his body, corroding his ten kinds of defense.


    But he began to study the power of these blood fog.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun finally found out that the reason is the combined power of evil spirit and resentment, a kind of power of variation, which is the power of breaking away from change after reaching the extreme.


    Indeed, it is no longer within the power of the ten attributes of heaven and earth.


    This is the incomparable power of extreme Yin, the power of resentment. It is not a real power, but a power similar to the power of demons, or the power of belief.


    No wonder it can corrode his power.


    Unfortunately, it had little effect on him.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun thought that if these forces were strong enough, they would certainly pose a big threat to him, so he kept in mind that he must be careful when encountering similar forces in the future.


    The research shows that after all, Xuewu has nothing to do with him. It takes thousands of years for him to break the defense of his power of cultivation according to this speed, even if he doesn''t resist.


    He lost his patience.


    He said, "let''s go, Xiaolan."


    It''s true that he can''t feel the trace of yulingxiang for the time being, but Xiaolan''s poison gas will definitely force him out.


    Of course, if he really takes time to find out yulingxiang, it''s unnecessary.


    He just wanted to study the evil power of yulingxiang. Now that he knows it, it''s time to send yulingxiang on his way.


    "Ah ~"


    At the next moment, there was a blue atmosphere all around, and the scream of yulingxiang sounded.


    It sounded more than ten meters behind him.


    Small blue hand, the effect is better than he expected.


    In the twinkling of an eye, yulingxiang was completely wrapped by Xiaolan''s poison gas and fell to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by ten kinds of power, and the blood mist on his body disappeared.


    Step by step toward yulingxiang, Yang Yiyun raises his hand and makes a brilliant show. He is about to kill yulingxiang, who is already poisoned by small and medium blue.


    However, Yu Lingxiang begged for mercy and said, "don''t... Don''t... You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the Ji family won''t let you go. You can''t afford the strength of the Ji family."


    Yang Yiyun was going to kill yulingxiang with one hand, but he never thought that yulingxiang was involved in Ji''s family.


    This made him stop in the air with one hand and take a deep breath: "do you think I will believe you? You are here to cultivate the evil red leaf blood lotus with mortal life. The sin is unforgivable. When you die, do you want to involve Ji''s family? To tell you the truth, my little elder martial sister is Ji''s family. Ji''s family maintains the world of scattered immortals. They knew your evil deeds. You''ve died 10000 times. Hum. "


    "Ha ha, Yang Yiyun, you think too simply. Do you think Ji''s family is so noble?" Yu Lingxiang laughs bitterly in Xiao Lan''s poisonous gas.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart suddenly jumps. It''s obvious that yulingxiang''s sentence is full of information, and it has something to do with Ji''s family.


    He said in a deep voice, "make it clear, or I won''t kill you, but I will definitely let you survive, not die."


    Ji''s family is a little elder martial sister''s family. Now it seems that Ji''s water is very deep. For the sake of little elder martial sister, he also needs to understand clearly.

 Chapter 2498

    Yang Yiyun has a bad hunch.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the elder martial brother said that the reason why the little elder martial sister''s Ji family can be called the first family in the fairyland and control the whole Sanxian space with one family is that there is a secret method in the Ji family that can make the Sanxian become a robber.


    The success here means that the twelve days'' robbery of Sanxian has passed completely.


    Even the fact that his master Yun tianxie was able to become a twelve robber Sanxian had something to do with Ji''s family.


    In the final analysis, everything he saw in front of him was related to the promotion of Sanxian cultivation and Sanxian Tianjie. From the memory of the left wing, Yang Yiyun saw that the core was Sanxian Tianjie.


    These scattered immortals cultivate the red leaf blood lotus to cultivate their evil skills in order to survive the natural calamity of scattered immortals, and the effect is obvious. The appearance of more than ten scattered immortals with 12 calamities here is the best proof.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaps when he thinks about Yu Lingxiang.


    I wish I was wrong.


    Is it really wrong?


    From Yu Lingxiang''s words, Yang Yiyun hears some meaning, which seems to be the case.


    "Say ~"


    Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ~" Yu Lingxiang was smoking all over his body, and his face was twisted. It was obvious that Xiao Lan''s poison caused him great pain.


    After a pause, Yu Lingxiang said: "to tell you the truth, behind me is Ji''s family, so you can''t kill me. If you kill me, Ji''s family won''t let you go... Ah ~"


    "Touch"


    Yang Yiyun raised his hand and hit yulingxiang, which made yulingxiang scream.


    "When death comes, what''s the danger? What are you talking about? Will the Ji family do such a heartless thing? " Yang Yiyun cursed in the secret of the small blue way: "small blue increase toxin."


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    Immediately, Yu Lingxiang''s whole body was blue and screamed.


    "Don''t... Stop... Please, I''m wrong... Ah ~"


    Yu Lingxiang kept screaming.


    "To be honest, I''m impatient," said Yang Yiyun.


    If he hadn''t discovered that there was a prohibition system in the yuan God of yulingxiang, and once he went to search for souls, the prohibition system of yuan God would start to dissipate directly, he would have started searching for souls long ago.


    This time, yulingxiang is honest. He can''t hold on under the poisonous gas of Xiaolan''s hegemony.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I... behind me is Ji''s second room..."


    For the next half an hour, Yu Lingxiang was explaining the relationship between him and Ji''s family.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. Now he''s worried about the safety of his younger martial sister, because in Yu Lingxiang''s story, the huge Ji family is actually very chaotic.


    The whole Ji family is the most powerful, with three branches, which are located in three directions of Sanxian space.


    Dafang is the little elder martial sister''s branch. In Jijia village, it is also the core of the whole Jijia family. Any branch should listen to Dafang.


    Two rooms, one is the largest empire of Sanxian space, which controls almost most of the area of Sanxian space and is known as the royal family,


    Sanfang is the business that controls Sanxian space, the richest, or the most resourceful one.


    In contrast, the big room where the little elder martial sister is located is the most miserable one. The big room does not participate in any disputes, but is dedicated to cultivating Taoism.


    Of course, Dafang is also the most powerful one, very low-key, but it is the orthodox of Ji family.


    In name, er Fang and San Fang are still Ji''s family, but they have long been separated from Ji''s family in secret. They have blossomed on all sides. After countless years, their blood is very different.


    In particular, er Fang has great ambition. He always wants to unify the whole Ji family and the whole Sanxian space, but he is always pressed by Da Fang


    But how can Er Fang be reconciled?


    I don''t know when it started. Er Fang suddenly developed his power and began to attract Sanxian in Sanxian space. The way to attract Sanxian is to cultivate Hongye Xuelian and Yibu Xigong. In this way, Sanxian can survive the natural calamity of Sanxian to a great extent.


    It has to be said that this method is a fatal temptation for most of the immortals, and few of them can resist such temptation.


    The twelve robberies of Sanxian, each one is life and death, few people can cross it, or survive to the twelfth one.


    So although it''s evil practice, it''s effective.


    Second room plans are almost everywhere.


    In Yu Lingxiang''s story, he is not the only one. There must be someone like him who was selected by Ji''s second room in the whole Sanxian space.Er Fang launched a rebellion to replace Da Fang and unify the whole Sanxian space.


    As for the news of Sanfang, although yulingxiang doesn''t know, Yang Yiyun can guess that Sanfang is likely to be won by Erfang.


    The key point is that there is a great possibility that someone in Da Fang''s vein will be pulled into the water.


    Where do these evil skills come from?


    It''s not impossible that the source might come from Ji''s family.


    That''s the most dangerous thing.


    Yang Yiyun thought of little elder martial sister for the first time.


    According to the little elder martial sister, what they insist on is the right way, what they believe in is also natural, which is very decent.


    But now that the second house is going to rebel, the big house is bound to be a thorn in the side.


    Little elder martial sister is in danger


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped wildly.


    With a wave of his hand, he patted yulingxiang to death and turned into ashes.


    Yulingxiang is just a small role, the key is er Fang.


    Now that you know Ji''s family, there''s no need to keep this little character.


    It''s an evil way that heaven can''t allow us to exchange our own cultivation at the cost of mortal life. It''s not too much for the Royal spirit to die ten thousand times.


    After the destruction, Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath and is ready to leave here. Let''s go to find the younger martial sister first


    Ji''s two rooms are so ambitious that they can''t guarantee that they will attack Da Fang at any time?


    At that time, little elder martial sister will be in great danger.


    The point is that Yang Yiyun''s heart beats for no reason, and he has a very bad premonition.


    The ambition of Ji''s second room, if it''s just the space of scattered immortals, it''s OK to say, but if


    Yang Yiyun dare not think about it.


    The second room of Ji family can''t exist in the world. It must be destroyed. Otherwise, it will be a disaster to the whole fairyland and even the lower world.


    Because they cultivate evil blood lotus at the cost of human life, theoretically, it is not only the cultivation of Sanxian, but also has a great effect on all living things in the world.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped wildly, and a very terrible idea came to his mind. His forehead was in a cold sweat, and he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    For the time being, the message from Yu Lingxiang is that Ji''s second room just wants to control the world of Sanxian space, and he finds that the red leaf fairy palace is just the tip of the iceberg of Ji''s second room layout.


    I don''t know how many red leaf fairies there are in the whole Sanxian space world, and how many are there and yulingxiang?


    Is it a? Two? A hundred? A thousand? Ten thousand? Or even more?


    He doesn''t even know.


    Absolutely.


    Because the cost of cultivating and practicing evil skills is too small.


    It''s all at the cost of mortal life. As long as there is a steady stream of seeds, evil blood lotus can be cultivated infinitely. It''s a huge profit.


    There are countless immortals in the world, but the spirit of life is countless.


    In the eyes of many immortals, mortals are mole ants. It''s easy to catch and practice evil skills.


    What''s terrible is that now he only knows about the situation of Ji''s second room, but he doesn''t know what the final power of these evil skills is?


    Judging from a red leaf fairy palace alone, there are more than 20 scattered immortals who have reached the level of twelve robberies. Although most of them have not reached the level of enlightenment, if they continue to practice, they will become enlightened sooner or later.


    So how many immortals are there in the whole Sanxian space of Ji''s second room?


    This is what he didn''t know and didn''t dare to think about.


    Ji''s family


    It''s really an unknown and mysterious family.


    I hope he thinks too much.


    After putting away his complicated mind, Yang Yiyun quickly saved people. More than 500 people were still saved, and the red leaf lotus in his body had not sprouted yet.


    It took an hour for Yang Yiyun to take out the seeds of the red leaf lotus in the human body, and then he rescued all the people and let them out of the cave.


    One of them is Xiaohua''s parents. After a brief talk, Yang Yiyun faces the remaining human demons with a puff on his face. At the next moment, he suddenly waves out his palms with endless flames.


    All the human demons were burned up in an instant.


    These human demons are living human lives, but they have lost consciousness and can''t come back, but they can''t be allowed to stay, because everyone is an evil red leaf blood lotus, which is evil and shouldn''t exist in the world.Complete burning is also a relief for them.


    Looking at the open hall turned into a sea of fire, Yang Yiyun clenched his fist and said to himself, "rest in peace, I will get you justice."


    He is also a mortal, all the way to practice, but he has never killed a mortal, never regarded a mortal as a mole ant.


    Because we are all the same creatures.


    But these damned immortals are


    Everyone in the whole friar world knows that mortals are the cornerstone. Although the weakest people are, they are the spirit of the world and the cornerstone of the road.


    There is only protection for mortals in the world, not killing.


    Killing mortals is evil, even more evil.


    Mortals are the way to death.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is roaring, sad and full of killing intention.


    Shuangquan clenched and made a promise.


    Just when he told these mortals that he wanted to escape back to justice, there was a roar on nine days.


    Yang Yiyun, however, felt that some changes had taken place in his spirit, but he could not say what the changes were, but he knew in his heart that it was a sense of the way of heaven.


    At this moment, he knew that this was the grand wish of heaven and also the recognition of heaven.


    For these mortals to get back a justice, the way of heaven recognized.


    And the whole open space was full of resentment, but it slowly dissipated at this time.


    Yang Yiyun has a clear understanding. What is immortality? What is everything?


    All the immortals are just in a moment. Under the way of heaven, there are all living creatures. All living beings are equal. No one is above and belongs to the same world. No one can decide whose life or death is.


    Mortals are not killed at will.

 Chapter 2499

    After walking out of the underground palace, Yang Yiyun sent more than 500 mortals out of the red leaf mountains with great magic power, and let them go home. He did everything he could, and then he had more important things to do.


    Before leaving, Yang Yiyun took out a Book of practice and a bottle of pills and gave it to Xiaohua''s parents, instructing them to go back and give it to Xiaohua.


    Meeting is fate.


    Since Xiaohua means to cultivate Taoism, and Yang Yiyun has seen that Xiaohua''s constitution can really cultivate Taoism, so he gave Xiaohua an opportunity.


    A Book of cultivation skills and a bottle of elixir are enough to support Xiaohua to enter the door of cultivation. As for how much she can achieve in the future, it depends on Xiaohua''s personality.


    He didn''t plan to accept apprentices, and he didn''t want to accept apprentices any more. He took it as a reward for staying in Xiaohua''s home, and he also took advantage of the situation.


    But Xiao Hua''er and Wang Dacai have also found someone, and there is nothing wrong here.


    He should have wanted to find Lu Xuexi, but the information he got from the red leaf palace was too big. The little elder martial sister might be in danger at any time. He had to inform Ji''s big room of what happened in the red leaf fairy palace, and he also went to see the little elder martial sister. He had only one elder martial sister in all, but he didn''t want anything to happen.


    Only Lu Xuexi naturally still wants to find, but there are priorities, right?


    Now the most important thing for him is the little elder martial sister. I''m afraid there will be a big change in Ji''s family.


    Yang Yiyun no longer cares about the rules of not using magic power in the scattered immortal space, so he leaps up and goes to Jijia village.


    He is the God of heaven and earth. The immortal world stands at the top of the pyramid. There are no rules he needs to abide by. At the beginning, he just gave the little elder martial sister face and didn''t use magic power, but now it''s unnecessary.


    As for the law of suppressing mana in Sanxian space, Yang Yiyun has long known that he can break through it.


    It''s all at the level of heaven. What rules can restrain him in the fairyland?


    Even if there are ten forces in the body, they can break the law.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Yang Yiyun arrived at Jijia village.


    As the little elder martial sister said, it is a small village, which looks like dozens of households.


    He came down from the sky to the village.


    At the moment of his appearance in the silent village, there were more than ten ways of enlightenment, and his accomplishments were not low. At least, there were three ways of enlightenment, and the highest was six ways of enlightenment.


    "The Ji family is really extraordinary," Yang Yiyun muttered.


    After arriving here, Yang Yiyun was relieved, because it seemed that nothing serious had happened.


    "Sir, who will come to my home?"


    At this moment, the leading six heavenly immortals of enlightenment appear and stare at Yang Yiyun. Although they are alert, they are very polite, because Yang''s breath is deep and strong.


    "I''m Yang Yiyun, the younger martial brother of Ji Zixia. I''ve come to visit you." Yang Yiyun is polite to Ji''s family. Anyway, these people are all members of the younger martial sister''s family.


    "It turned out to be Yang Daoyou. When I came back, I asked him to come and let us go in. Yang Daoyou, please follow me to the village." Ji Yuan is also relieved to hear that Yang Yiyun reports to his family.


    Thank you


    Yang Yiyun holds his fist and follows Ji Yuan into Ji Jia village.


    More than ten breaths appeared from the mouth, but Ji Yuan was the only one who appeared. At this time, the others went into seclusion.


    Yang Yiyun secretly nods, but Ji''s small village looks loose outside and tight inside, and its defense is good.


    But in his heart, he wondered, is jijiacun really so simple?


    At a glance, it''s all thatched cottages.


    No matter how low-key it is, there''s no need to be so humble, right?


    At least, it''s called the first family in the fairyland, and it''s also the dominant family of Sanxian space. It''s also the orthodox family of Ji family.


    There are dozens of houses in the whole village.


    It''s really not what you think.


    And there is a very big doubt in my mind, that is, when the little elder martial sister left that day, she gave him a token from Ji''s family, saying that she entered Ji''s family to get the token.


    But now it seems that Ji''s village doesn''t need any entry token at all.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun thought it was over. Since a man named Ji Yuan brought him into Ji''s village, maybe he didn''t need a token.


    After Ji Yuan walked for a while, the other side stopped in front of a small courtyard and said, "Daoyou, my Ji family is holding a clan meeting these days. The little master and others are in the ancestral hall. Daoyou will live in this small courtyard for the time being. When the clan meeting is over, the little master will come.""Clan association?" Yang Yiyun immediately frowned.


    "Yes, all the people from the second room and the third room of my family are here. It''s also a clan meeting once every thousand years. It may take a few days. Please wait for a few more days." Ji Yuan said.


    Yang Yiyun said, "can I go and have a look?"


    Ji Yuan''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he is not happy. If Ji Zixia had not told Yang Yiyun to come to Haosheng for hospitality, he would be angry. What would Ji''s family look at you as an outsider?


    But Yang Yiyun is a guest of little master Ji Zixia. He can''t neglect and take a deep breath. Ji Yuan shakes his head and says, "no, Yang Daoyou, even I can''t participate. Only the core members of Dafang, Erfang and Sanfang can participate in the Ji family meeting.


    Daoyou''d better wait patiently for a few days. If you have any needs, just open your mouth and say, "if I can do it, I will help Daoyou do it."


    "You are Ji, and the family can''t participate?" Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    "No, I''m just a big fan of Ji''s family. I''m not qualified enough to join the clan association. It''s the core of Ji''s family." Ji Yuan light said.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s heart jumped up.


    People from the second room and the third room attended.


    Will that be bad for Dafang?


    It''s not good for junior sister?


    The news from Yu Lingxiang is that Er Fang is very likely to be hard on Da Fang, even San Fang has been done by the ambitious Er Fang for a long time, and then Da Fang is bound to dominate the whole Sanxian space and replace Da Fang as the orthodox of Ji family.


    "Take me to Ji''s ancestral hall. I''m afraid there will be danger in Ji''s big house." Yang Yiyun immediately decided to go to Ji''s ancestral hall. He didn''t care what happened.


    Presumably, the safety of the younger martial sister of Ji''s family is the most important.


    "You''ve gone too far, Daoyou." Ji Yuan''s face darkened. He had never seen Yang Yiyun so aggressive. He said he couldn''t go in. Do you want to go?


    Where is my family?


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun saw an image stone and said to Ji Yuan, "look at the image stone first. If you don''t want me to go in after reading it, I don''t blame you."


    "What''s the matter..." before Ji Yuan finished his angry words, his voice stopped abruptly.


    A few minutes later, Ji Yuan''s face changed greatly and his whole body was shaking. What he was looking at was everything about the red leaf fairy palace, including Yu Lingxiang''s story about Ji''s second room.


    The point is the human demon


    This is against the heaven, and it is to be punished by heaven.


    The evil blood lotus and evil work are actually handed down by Ji''s second room, and in Yu Lingxiang''s story, the second room wants to fight against Da Fang


    Ji Yuan was struck by lightning and gasped. After half a sound, he stared at Yang Yiyun and said, "is the Daoyou image stone true?"


    "You''re a Sanxian, and you''ve become aware of the existence of liuchongtian. Can I tell you whether the image stone is true or not? There''s no time left. Take me to Ji''s ancestral hall. If the second family will fight against Da Fang, my younger martial sister will be in great danger. You Ji''s Da Fang will be cut off. Hurry up


    At the end of the speech, Yang Yiyun gave a severe reprimand.


    Ji Yuan was shocked all over. He gritted his teeth and said, "follow me."


    Although it''s hard to believe, Ji Yuan knows that the image stone can''t deceive people. It''s too big. If he''s not careful, the Ji family will be destroyed.


    Ji Yuan can''t afford the consequences. He''s a big brother of Ji''s family. Naturally, he doesn''t want the big brother to have an accident.


    He is clear about Er Er Er Fang and San Fang. Although they have always been Ji''s family and ancestors, they all have their own ways.


    They are detached from each other, and they are in charge of a country with great influence and ambition.


    Sanfang, on the other hand, is very rich and has strong cultivation resources.


    The content of the image Stone Yang Yiyun showed him was really shocked. Ji Yuan didn''t dare to be depressed at all. If Er Fang was in trouble, he would really start in the ancestral hall, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    On second thought, something''s wrong.


    They have been in the ancestral hall for three days, and there is no movement. Besides, there are people left by Er Fang and San Fang outside.


    "How many days have you been in?" Yang Yiyun also asked.


    "Three days," Ji Yuan replied.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed: "go and have a look!"


    "Good"


    They immediately wanted to go to Ji''s ancestral hall.


    A few minutes later, I came to the center of Jijia village, a large looking courtyard with Jijia ancestral hall written on it."Here it is," Ji Yuan said.


    As they talked, they thought of going to the ancestral hall.


    Yang Yiyun also narrowed his eyes, where he sensed energy fluctuations.


    That''s right. The Ji family can''t really be so poor.


    The token given to him by little elder martial sister may be used in this aspect. Maybe this is the real Ji family. There is no doubt that there is something else.


    But the next moment when they were not close to the ancestral hall, there were many figures around.


    Each breath is very powerful.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, a total of 20 people, actually are all aware of the existence of liuchongtian.


    "Ji Yuan, don''t you know the rules? This is during the clan meeting. You can''t enter. Besides, how did you bring an outsider here? "


    The leader is not good at staring at Yang Yiyun and Ji Yuan.


    "Young master 19, I have something important to do. This Taoist friend is my master''s younger martial brother, not an outsider." Ji Yuan said without a word.


    "No matter who it is, you can''t go to the ancestral hall today. It''s a family event. Go back and wait for the family to talk about anything."


    Ji Yuan called him the 19th young master. When he spoke, he did not hesitate to send out the momentum of his whole body. Otherwise, he would not go in.


    At the moment, Ji Yuan still wants to theorize, but he is stopped by Yang Yiyun. He will deal with the next thing with violence.

 Chapter 2500

    Yang Yiyun knows that Ji Yuan is not an opponent. He may not be involved in the affairs of Ji''s family in normal times, but now it''s about the younger martial sister. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on in Ji''s ancestral hall, he can''t care so much about it at this time.


    Even if it''s killing Ji''s family and rushing in, and there''s no second room rebellion inside, what about him?


    Why should he explain to others?


    Are you afraid of some people in Ji''s family?


    In the face of the shitty young master in the second room of Ji''s family, Yang Yiyun has no interest in talking with him at all. He dances his hands directly, and the power of Taoism is so powerful that it covers the past.


    More than a dozen people wrapped up the power of Taoist seed, but without a scream, it was gone.


    What about Yang Yiyun''s understanding of liuchongtian?


    It''s just a bigger ant.


    "Go in."


    More than ten enlightenment level Sanxian are killed in backhand. Yang Yiyun makes light of it and talks to Ji Yuan, who has wide eyes and wide mouth.


    "Ah... Oh... Yes."


    Ji Yuan''s words are incoherent and he doesn''t know how to express his feelings at the moment.


    For tens of thousands of years, he has been an old driver in the field of monks... Oh, no, he''s an old monk in the field of monks. But no one has ever been able to make such a light of it. He let more than ten twelve immortals break up in his backhand, and they all died without a scream.


    Even the ancestors of his family, who are well-educated, don''t have such abilities and breath. Ji Yuan just felt that Yang Yiyun''s body can emit as many as ten kinds of breath.


    Ten attributes, ten rules and breath, which he is very sure. What''s more terrible is that Yang Yiyun''s sudden outburst of pressure made him feel that he was facing a huge mountain, the real power of heaven and earth.


    He and the 19th young master are like mole ants under the power of heaven and earth.


    Is this man really the younger martial brother of Xiaozhu?


    It''s not human


    Fortunately, it''s not the enemy


    Ji Yuan has a lingering fear. At the moment, when facing Yang Yiyun, he has to be more respectful, even full of fear.


    This is a great God.


    No, No.


    Back to God, Ji Yuan quickly came forward, waved his hand on the gate of the ancestral hall, and then pushed open the gate of the ancestral hall.


    "Yang Daoyou, please come in"


    Ji Yuan is extremely respectful.


    Yang Yiyun is also impolite and walks into the gate.


    Then there was a courtyard, and a decent palace finally appeared in the sight, which was the Ji family ancestral hall.


    Under the leadership of Ji Yuan, he entered the ancestral hall.


    However, when they went in, the whole hall was empty.


    But there is a stone tablet in the middle of the hall, which is full of ancient characters. It is the name of Ji family''s ancestors.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "where are people?"


    "The main hall of Yang Daoyou is just a cover up. The real ancestral hall is in the space. This stone tablet is the gateway to the real ancestral hall of Ji family. But I don''t have the key. I can''t get in. I forget that." Ji Yuan was embarrassed and worried.


    He is worried about the situation of endosperm.


    But I can''t blame him. In his capacity, I just know the ancestral hall of Ji family, but I can''t get in. Even if it''s the general ancestral hall, Ji Yuan comes in for the first time.


    Now it''s embarrassing. He knows that the stone tablet is the real gateway to Ji''s ancestral hall, but he doesn''t have the key to get in.


    At the moment, we have to be in a hurry.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, but in his hand, he took out the token that the younger martial sister gave him, and the magic power urged the stone tablet.


    The next moment, the purple light shines on the stone tablet, and then the rune works on the stone tablet swim up and gradually form a portal.


    "Open... Open ~ you... How can you have a key?" Ji Yuan was surprised and asked, but he was relieved to think that Yang Yiyun was the younger martial brother of little master Ji Zixia. There is no doubt that Yang Yiyun''s key or the highest token of Ji''s family was given by little master Ji Zixia. To ask this is to ask in vain.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t explain much. He just said, "stay here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Words fall people have entered the door, disappeared."I..."


    Ji Yuan is speechless.


    Why should I listen to you?


    I want to say that, but he didn''t dare and didn''t have a chance.


    He can only stay here. He knows that he can''t help if he follows Yang Yiyun into the room. If you have two rooms and three rooms jointly causing trouble to their big room, it won''t help if he goes in, because they are all experts.


    At least they are all aware of the existence of qichongtian.


    I''m honest. I''ll stay here.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun thought about the comfort of the little elder martial sister. After entering the stone tablet gate of Ji''s house, he felt dizzy and dazzling for a moment. He subconsciously closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the environment had changed greatly.


    Well, it''s not the same in my imagination.


    This is not a one-sided world.


    It''s a mixed space filled with clouds, purple thunder and lightning.


    "Boom"


    "Click, click, click..."


    Thundering and lightning.


    The clouds and fog are all purple, covering the whole space. They are so chaotic that it is impossible to judge how big it is.


    Including his feet are purple thunder clouds, as if in the void, but feel like stepping on the earth.


    This is the real ancestral hall of the Ji family, or the real secret core of the Ji family.


    His divine sense can''t be released here, but it doesn''t matter. You can still see tens or hundreds of meters away in your sight, but you can''t see through the place covered by clouds and fog.


    There was thunder and lightning everywhere.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun appeared here, it was thunder and lightning that welcomed him. However, Yang didn''t panic at all. He just urged the thunder Taoist seed in the immortal crystal in his body and let the thunder Taoist seed run.


    All the power of thunder and lightning fell on him, not only did he not receive any damage, but he absorbed all the power into thunder.


    I can''t say how comfortable I feel.


    The power of thunder is originally a unique power. Unlike the power of the five elements, it can be absorbed anytime and anywhere, because the whole world is the power of the five elements, but the power of thunder is conditional.


    There are ten kinds of thunder and lightning in his body, but they are relatively weak. Well, the ancestral hall of Ji family is full of thunder and lightning. For him, it is the feeling that the fish trapped in the diving encounter the rainstorm and return to the river. It is as comfortable as it needs to be.


    Let thousands of thunder and lightning add to the body, not affected at all, on the contrary, the thunder within Xianjing is growing.


    Yang Yiyun was worried about the comfort of the little elder martial sister, but he didn''t have time to stay in place to enjoy the baptism of thunder and lightning. As he walked forward, he absorbed the thunder and lightning.


    It''s dark and hazy here, and there''s no sense of direction. After walking around, I didn''t find anyone.


    Now Yang Yiyun is worried.


    He knew that this would not work. He had to find a way.


    What can we do?


    In a flash.


    Since this is the world of thunder and lightning, he let thunder and lightning become his eyes.


    It''s easy for him, because he has thunder.


    Let alone let the power of thunder become an eye, that is to say, every part of his body can.


    Yang Yiyun closed his eyes in the same place and mobilized all the thunder and lightning to disperse


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and found a way out.


    Looking at the power of thunder and lightning released by him, he found that there were more than 30 people, each of whom had a strong breath. At least they were all in the process of realizing the seven heavens, and three of them had the breath of heaven, which surprised him.


    I didn''t expect that a Ji family would have three tianzuns.


    When I think about it, I know that it must be Ji''s big room, second room and third room.


    As for the rest, they all belong to their own lineage.


    In the depths of purple clouds, a place completely wrapped in thunder, where Yang Yiyun saw an ancient altar, and these people were on the altar.


    However, it is clearly divided into two groups.


    And he guessed almost, should be two room joint three room to big room started.


    He felt the little elder martial sister''s breath through the power of thunder. He was relieved as long as she was OK.


    It seems that we haven''t started yet, but it''s time for a hair trigger.Before he had time to think about it, Yang Yiyun rushed to the front in a thunderous rush

 Chapter 2501

    The thunder is where all the people Yang Yiyun feels, an altar.


    It''s just a package of endless thunder. From the outside, it''s a big thunder cloud. Yang Yiyun rushes in.


    "Boom"


    "Click..."


    Thunder, lightning, thunder, Qiqi add body, but to Yang Yiyun is useless, because he absorbed all the thunder and lightning that fell on him.


    For him, thunder and lightning are water, and he is fish, with only advantages but no disadvantages.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    Yang Yiyun plunges into the thunder and appears on the altar.


    "Little younger martial brother, leave quickly"


    Just appeared at the altar, Yang Yiyun''s ear sounded Ji Zixia''s roar, full of anxiety.


    Ji Zixia was worried when she saw Yang Yiyun appear. At the moment, great changes have taken place in their Ji family. It is possible that their big house will be destroyed. Who knows that young martial brother Yang Yiyun will suddenly appear.


    He was lucky that Yang Yiyun didn''t come directly to Ji''s house with her, so he escaped a disaster. However, just a few days later, he actually came to Ji''s house and went directly to the core of Ji''s house.


    What Ji Zixia didn''t expect was that the second room and the third room were united to revolt.


    What''s more, unexpectedly, this time, the two and three bedridden residents are directly from her grandfather''s generation.


    In the past, the second and third rooms of the Clan Association sent the clan leader, who was also a person of her father''s generation. The elder of the second and third rooms would not come at all. But this time, the elder of the second and third rooms came together. This is a big standard. That''s why the family called her home to join the clan association.


    The clan association is a major event of the Ji family, and every legitimate child of the Ji family has to participate in it.


    She is no exception, of course.


    Two room and three room of the old house are and her grandfather Ji lifeless as the cultivation of the characters.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the two hostesses came here to attack their big house.


    It''s between life and death, and it''s about to start. I didn''t expect that the younger martial brother rushed in at this time.


    Ji Zixia knows that Yang Yiyun, the younger martial brother, is powerful, but the two elders of Er Fang and San Fang are unfathomable strong men. In addition, there are other masters in the core of the ancestral hall. There are only ten of them in one line, and the remaining 20 are all the lineages of er Fang and San Fang. There is no chance of winning a real fight.


    Ji Zixia doesn''t want to involve her younger martial brother.


    At the first sight of Yang Yiyun, he yelled at him to leave.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry, I''m here to find you. Haha ~" Yang Yiyun looks heartless and heartless with a smile, as if he''s a young man who''s in a daze.


    At this moment, Ji Zixia was shocked, and other people''s eyes all fell on Yang Yiyun, the uninvited guest.


    No one dares to look down upon this young man with white hair, because this is the core altar of Ji''s ancestral hall, surrounded by thunder. After it''s closed, not everyone can come in, even if they can understand the Ninth Heaven.


    But this person''s unexpectedly forced to break into to come in, this shows that he is a cultivation to pass Xuan of generation.


    At least he is also a strong man who cultivates thunder Avenue.


    But Ji Zixia actually called him younger martial brother, that is to say, this person''s cultivation is not as good as Ji Zixia''s, and his cultivation should not be as good as Ji Zixia''s, but now it''s actually the heaven realm of realizing the nine heavens.


    These two rooms and three rooms of the old look slightly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention what these people think of Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care at all. His eyes sweep away.


    I have a rough judgment.


    There are ten people on the side of the little elder martial sister. One of them is an immortal, not a Sanxian, but a God who understands jiuchongtian. There is no doubt that he is the grandfather of the little elder martial sister Ji Zixia and the real leader of the family. In addition to the little elder martial sister, there are six people who understand qichongtian and eight people who understand bachongtian, The latter two are a middle-aged couple. They look similar to the younger martial sister. They are the parents of the younger martial sister.


    It''s obvious that the big house where the little elder martial sister is is in the downwind, both in number and strength.


    On the other side, there are more than 20 people in total. The first two old men are twelve robbers of Sanxian. Their breath is the Sanxian Tianzun who understands jiuchongtian. One of them has the spirit of Yinsha, which is very evil. Although the other side has a restrained and clever breath, how can he hide it from Yang Yiyun?These two Sanxian tianzuns must be the residents of Er Fang and San Fang. The rest of them are also the existence of seven and eight heaven, including Sanxian and immortal.


    This is normal. Although the Ji family is the dominant family in the Sanxian space, not everyone has to be idle.


    Just like a little elder martial sister, isn''t she still a fairy?


    Of course, it''s not the right time to say that.


    In the current situation, both sides may have torn their faces. When the war is about to break out, I just don''t know if the big house of Ji family knows about Er Fang''s cultivation of evil skills and cultivation of evil blood lotus?


    But it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. It''s obvious that the situation in the field has been shamed and the Ji family is doomed to change greatly.


    What Yang Yiyun thinks in his heart is, what does he need to do?


    Is it just to save the little elder martial sister?


    Or take part in the internal fight of Ji''s family?


    In my heart, Ji Zixia wants to leave for Yang Yiyun.


    However, at this time, one of the skinny old men, who is also a Sanxian Tianzun, hums coldly and suddenly pats Ji Zixia in the void. Suddenly, his hands are full of blood.


    The next moment is Ji Zixia screamed, directly fell on the ground.


    "Hum, girl, don''t act rashly."


    The thin old man said coldly.


    Ji Zixia left blood in the corner of her mouth, but she was staring at the thin old man.


    "Xia''er ~"


    But Ji Zixia''s parents exclaimed and quickly helped Ji Zixia up.


    "Uncle Er Zu, do you want to be shameless when you attack the younger generation?" It was Ji Zixia''s father who spoke.


    "Ji Wuxin, are you looking for death?" At the moment, Ji Zixia''s grandfather also opened his mouth. His face was blue and iron, and they were all brothers of the same generation. But Ji Wuming was the orthodox of Ji''s family. He didn''t need to give his face to the second and third rooms, so he directly opened his mouth and scolded them.


    "Ha ha, Ji Wuming, don''t tell me. Today you have only one choice. Hand over the lower part of the Yin Yang thunder method and hand over the Thunder Stone. I''ll give you a good time, but I''ll leave other Ji''s children in your big room. Otherwise, you''ll never leave a pulse in your big room today.


    It''s all the blood of Ji''s family. Why do you want to occupy the orthodoxy of Ji''s family and the law of yin and Yang thunder? Occupying thunder god stone handed down from ancestors?


    A good ancestral foundation is in your hands. The scattered immortal space is the ancestral family property, so it should be unified. My Ji family should be the master of the scattered immortal space, but you should be higher than the bullshit rule of equality.


    We should be superior in cultivating immortals. Immortals are immortals. Why should we be equal to those humble mortals? Are you out of your mind?


    Listen, hand over the lower part of the Yin Yang thunder method and the Thunder Stone. From today on, I, Ji Wuming, will come to sit on the orthodoxy of Ji''s family, lead the children of Ji''s family to unify the whole Sanxian space, and even take the children of Ji''s family out to unify the fairyland.


    My Ji family is known as the first family in the fairyland. This name needs to be put into practice, instead of shrinking in a small space of scattered immortals. Just like you, you have to shrink in a small mountain village.


    Ha ha ha... Tangji''s family is orthodox. She''s shrinking in a small mountain village. Don''t you think you''re brain sick? "Ah?" Ji unintentionally looks ferocious incomparable, roars at Ji Zixia''s grandfather, his face is actually crazy color.


    "Ji Wuxin, you didn''t really give up. You''ve been thinking about the lower part of the Yin Yang thunder method and the thunder god stone all the time. In those days, the ancestor, the head of the family, didn''t pass it on to you. He said that the Yin Yang thunder method is a remnant, only the upper part, and there is no lower part at all. It''s a taboo method for the ancestor to forbid any of Ji''s brothers to practice enlightenment.


    But you... You still go to understand that you have violated the precepts of your ancestors. Today I want to abolish your cultivation and practice the family law on him. And today in front of Ji''s sacrificial altar, I say again that the law of Yin Yang thunder has no lower part, only the upper part. It''s a incomplete skill, and it''s a taboo law that the ancestors strictly forbidden and ordered to practice. What the ancestors said is very clear, The law of Yin Yang thunder can''t be mended


    Now it seems that you have entered the evil way, you... Damn, tell me, did you spread the Yin Yang thunder method? " At the moment, Ji Wuming stares at Ji Wuxin, her eyes are red.


    The Yin Yang thunder skill handed down by Ji Jiazu is a incomplete skill. If you practice the incomplete skill, it will be extremely evil. It is absolutely a skill to fall into the evil way.


    It has always been a taboo of Ji''s family. However, when Ji Wuxin was young, Tianzong was arrogant and was the only choice for the clan leader of Ji''s generation. However, when he learned that there was the law of Yin Yang thunder, he secretly understood it. Later, he was discovered by his ancestors at that time and directly deprived of the qualification of Ji Wuxin''s clan leader, And expelled the legitimate family of Ji


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, he didn''t stop. Instead, he seems to have studied the method of Yin Yang thunder. He doesn''t believe that the method of Yin Yang thunder has only the upper part, but also the lower part. Today, he comes here for the method of Yin Yang thunder, I always believe that Laozu passed the lower part of the Yin Yang thunder to the orthodox patriarch."Ha ha ha..." Ji had no intention to laugh wildly. He was a skinny man, and his long hair was floating in the laughter, just like an old devil.


    Laughing, Ji stopped laughing and said, "Ji Wuming, you know the mystery of the Yin Yang thunder method. You can''t understand it at all. It''s the supreme divine method. To tell you the truth, after tens of thousands of years of research, I have learned and derived from it to create a complete skill, and there is also a corresponding cultivation method of divine medicine.


    Can''t you feel that I''m better than you now, and the third one has already become a Sanxian Tianzun. It''s all thanks to me. Hahaha, today I''m going to abandon you, a pedantic old stubborn man. I''ll lead the Ji family from now on, not to mention the lower part of the Yin Yang thunder method. But you have to hand in the Thunder Stone, It doesn''t belong to you alone. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll kill you all. I''ll start with your beloved granddaughter, Ji Zixia. Wow, ha ha... "


    Yang Yiyun is 50 meters away from both sides. He is not in a hurry to start. He hears the conversation between Ji Wuming and Ji Wuxin, and basically understands why it happened.


    It turns out that what hongyegong yulingxiang said is true, and the culprit is Ji Wuxin.


    It was he who killed so many mortals.


    Now Yang Yiyun knows how to make a choice. It''s no longer a matter of saving the little elder martial sister. If Ji doesn''t mean it, the fairyland may have a layout.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and asked accurately.


    Although Ji didn''t mean to feel evil to him, he didn''t really pay attention to it.

 Chapter 2502

    Yang Yiyun doesn''t rush up in a hurry. He knows that there must be a male and a female between the three rooms of the Ji family. Now he doesn''t seem to have started, but he is just fighting. From this moment on, he has entered a dead corner.


    The next step must be the hands-on stage.


    Yang Yiyun only needs to protect the little elder martial sister.


    At this time, I just heard the little elder martial sister''s grandfather Ji Wuming say in a deep voice: "Ji Wuming''s grandfather''s evaluation of you in those years is really right. You are a born anti bone man. I shouldn''t have been soft hearted in those years, I should have abandoned you directly."


    Ji Wuming recalls that after the old ancestor Faji inadvertently practiced the family taboo "the law of Yin Yang thunder", he wanted to abolish Ji Wuming according to the clan rules. However, he wanted to intercede with his peers in the same clan. He just drove Ji Wuxin out of the orthodox lineage and sent him back to er Fang. Ji Wuxin was originally Er Fang''s lineage, It''s just that gifted people have entered the orthodox vein since childhood.


    But I didn''t expect it to be a disaster now.


    After going out, Ji unintentionally set up a country outside and developed into the most powerful Ji''s empire in the Sanxian world. It didn''t matter. After all, he set up a country for the benefit of all people, so he didn''t monitor Ji unintentionally.


    Now it seems that Ji Wuxin hasn''t been at ease for so many years. Not only has she not stopped comprehending the method of Yin Yang thunder, but she has actually comprehended and created a more evil cultivation method.


    Ji Wuming believes what Ji Wuming says. On the one hand, there is no need to lie to reach their level. On the other hand, Ji Wuming is very clear about the taboo Yin Yang thunder method of Ji''s family. Although it is incomplete, it does not belong to the fairyland. It is a great method from the higher world.


    I remember the old ancestor said that if we can''t find the lower part of the Yin Yang thunder method, then the upper part must not be comprehended. The incomplete Yin Yang thunder method is evil.


    Lao Zu''s warning is still in my mind. He abided by it, but Ji didn''t mean to. Now it seems that even Sanfang was taken off the water.


    This Ji Wuxin is just damned!


    Listening to Ji Wuming''s cruel words, Ji Wuxin laughed and said, "come on, today let me understand what you are capable of as the leader of Ji family, and let you taste the power of the Yin Yang thunder method that Ji Wuxin has learned and created over the years.


    I''ll let the descendants of the Ji family see who is the real leader of the Ji family. The position you Ji Wuming occupied originally belongs to me, Ji Wuxin. I''ll take it back today. "


    Ji Wuming looks at Ji Wuxin coldly at the moment, and doesn''t talk. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk to Ji Wuxin. Instead, he looks at Ji Wuhua, the leader of the third room, and says in a deep voice: "third, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Sanfangji Wuhua trembled and hesitated, but then he identified his eyes and said: "brother Wuming, i... I have nothing to say. Although I have mediocre qualifications, I also hope to break through and achieve enlightenment. But you have been in charge of the thunder god stone of Ji''s family. Have you ever provided me with any convenience?


    Second, although he acted a little extreme, he helped me break through and made me realize heaven, so I have nothing to say. "


    Although old three Ji Wuhua is answering Ji Wuming, his eyes don''t dare to look at Ji Wuming in the slightest, full of panic.


    Only Yang Yiyun could understand the confusion.


    "You... You really let me down. Although you are mediocre, I still used the Thunder Stone to help you break through the twelve robberies. As for the later enlightenment, I have told you that the Thunder Stone is useless. I need to rely on myself. I can''t force it.


    But you... You... I''d like to know what Ji Wuxin did to make you into the heaven? You say In the end, Ji Wuming roared out.


    Ji Wuming has always been good to Lao San, and Lao San Ji Wuhua has always been taking care of the resources of Ji''s family. I didn''t expect that he would join Lao Er Ji to conspire against him today. It really cooled Ji Wuming''s heart.


    "I... I can''t say..." Ji Wuhua''s voice was shaking.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said directly, "it''s not that I can''t say it, but I don''t dare to say it, ha ha ~"


    When Yang Yiyun opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes fell on him again.


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun directly takes out the image stone of the red leaf fairy palace. After the mana urge, the human medicine screen appears


    After that, Yu Lingxiang spoke.


    As soon as the image stone came out, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    "Boom"


    "Damn it"


    "Ji has no intention, you should die"At the moment, Ji Wuming''s whole body is surrounded by thunder and lightning. His killing intention is like a real explosion, and his eyes are red. He fully understands that he hardly needs to ask. There is no doubt that the red leaf blood lotus is Ji Wuxin''s masterpiece.


    Now I finally understand why Ji Wuxin has confidence and no fear, why the cultivation breath is so evil, why so many powerful people have been born in the second and third rooms of Ji''s family, all of which are derived from human medicine and evil methods, evil methods and evil drugs developed by Ji Wuxin.


    These people''s accomplishments are watered out by countless ordinary human lives. This is no longer cultivation, but evil cultivation.


    Ji Wuming trembled all over.


    The old three Ji no painting is pale, in fact, he is most afraid of being known, the result came out of an outsider directly opened the veil.


    Ji Wuhua admits that he can''t resist the temptation of advanced Sanxian Supreme


    But he still didn''t know it. When Ji didn''t want to find him, there came a lot of powerful snow lotus and one-step skills, saying that they could achieve the immortal heaven.


    At first, he didn''t believe in it and didn''t practice it. But time was terrible. Facing the bottleneck for a long time, he finally couldn''t resist practicing it. Lao Erji didn''t mean to bring heresy


    As expected, it broke, so Ji Wuhua tasted the sweetness and began to contact Ji Wuxin to ask for a second blood lotus.


    After the third time, Ji didn''t mean to give it to him. Instead, she took him to a place and saw the people bumping into the VAT, the blood lotus growing on the ordinary people.


    After that day, Ji Wuhua completely fell into the enemy. He didn''t have time to look back, so he had to follow Ji Wuxin to the black. Later, Ji Wuxin passed on the secret of cultivating blood lotus to him, and began to cultivate blood lotus by himself. Since then, Ji Wuhua''s cultivation has made great progress, and has become the immortal god step by step.


    He becomes Ji''s unintentional accomplice, and comes to Da Fang together to force the palace, because he knows that if he doesn''t kill Da Fang, they won''t survive.


    The cultivation of Sanxian Tianzun is watered by countless mortal lives. This is a rebellious behavior of Ji family''s ancestors. Ji Wuming, as the orthodox leader of Ji family, will surely kill them.


    In the words of Lao Er Ji, it''s better to fight back than to wait for Ji Wu''s life to kill them.


    Ji Wuhua is completely out of action. He is very responsible in his heart. On the one hand, he blames himself, on the other hand, he is satisfied. He has achieved the cultivation realm of Sanxian Tianzun, which is the highest realm in the fairyland. Moreover, Ji Wuhua even promised that as long as he goes with him, he will be able to testify to the throne of God even on the way to heaven in the future.


    Facing the huge temptation, Ji Wuhua has no resistance.


    Many people in his third room have no resistance.


    Ji Wuhua''s heart is full of guilt, afraid to face this day, but this day is coming.


    And pierced the day of people, but is an outsider, at the moment Ji no painting''s eyes with the intention of killing Yang Yiyun.


    "Ah ha ha ha, this boy is a bit interesting. He has opened the veil for me. Now you can go to die and kill me."


    But Ji has no intention to roar like a madman. She shouts "kill" at Yang Yiyun, but she shouts "kill" at Da Fang.


    "Today, Ji Wuming announced on behalf of the ancestors of the Ji family that Er Fangji had no intention, San Fangji had no painting, and Liang fang had completely expelled the Ji family. It was regarded as the rebellion of the Ji family. Someone came to clean up the door and kill her." Ji Wuming roared, but thunder added to her body and rushed directly to the old er Jiwu.


    The war began.


    Old three Ji no painting but will hate value directly aimed at Yang Yiyun, thought in his heart he was afraid of the shame cloth was torn, but Yang Yiyun did not hesitate to tear.


    The figure moves. Ji Wuhua, the immortal God, comes to Yang Yiyun and directly slaps him. With blood evil spirit and resentment, he stirs up the world.


    "It''s just the right time. I have made an oath to those ordinary people who died unjustly, to get them justice. Now it''s time to fulfill my promise."


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said that his whole body was full of colors. Ten kinds of power burst out in his body, with thunder as the first attack.


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    In Yang Yiyun''s heart, thunder and lightning surround his body, and his power is no weaker than Ji Wuming, who really controls the power of thunder.


    It''s powerful.


    Yang Yiyun knows that no matter Ji Wuxin or Ji Wuhua, they are all scum Sanxian who have practiced evil skills and taken the red leaf blood lotus. The power of the whole body is not the power of immortal Dharma, but the power of resentment and evil, and they are incomparably fierce, but in the final analysis, it is the power of extreme Yin.


    He took thunder as the leader and the other nine as the assistant, which turned into the power of Taoism. Ji Wuhua was the most suitable one to deal with the power of resentment.Suddenly, he waved his hand and directly fought against Ji Wuhua.


    At the same time, Xiaolan said to her right wrist, "Xiaolan, go to protect my elder martial sister and allow you to kill."


    "Hiss"


    "Whoosh"


    Xiaolan hisses in response, turns into a blue light and disappears on Yang Yiyun''s right wrist.


    "Boom"


    At this time, he and Ji no painting on, broke out a dull roar.


    "Ah ~"


    "Poof"


    It''s Ji Wuhua who screams bitterly. He and Yang Yiyun fight against each other. The strength of the thunder and the strength of jiudaozhong beat Ji Wuhua who was angry. He immediately screams and spits blood. He flies upside down and spills blood in the air. It''s not the combination of Yang Yiyun''s attack.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised at the power of his own cultivation. He found that his power was stronger. In retrospect, after he saved more than 500 mortals in Hongye mountain, he found the oath, the heaven way induction in the dark, which was a kind of blessing.


    In his heart, Ji Wuhua caught up with Ji Wuhua, who had been beaten by him. Ji Wuhua was also a Sanxian Tianzun, and was at the level of enlightenment jiuchongtian. However, he once killed three tianzuns, killing Ji Wuhua first and then Ji Wuxin. All these people should die ten thousand times.

 Chapter 2503

    Yang Yiyun has discovered that his power of cultivating Tao is beyond the level of fairyland, and his growth has been changing almost every moment since he created and improved heaven and earth''s cultivation for heaven and earth''s Tao.


    The top ten forces between heaven and earth are really controlled by Zhong Wei.


    In Hongye mountain, he is not powerless to fight against Yu Lingxiang. He just tries to see if there is any power that can threaten his ten powers.


    It turns out that the threat is real, but minimal.


    But the truth doesn''t mean that the power of his ten attributes can''t restrain the power of resentment. It''s just that the quantity is not enough. Time is the law of all things.


    Although the power of resentment and evil spirit is strong and evil, it is Yin attribute in the final analysis. Zhiyang Zhigang is the enemy to deal with Yin attribute. After he entered Ji''s ancestral temple, thunder Taoist sect absorbed a lot of thunder power, which was quantified. In addition, among the ten major races, Zhiyang Taoist sect itself existed in Zhiyang Taoist sect, and Zhiyang Taoist sect combined with other attributes, It''s natural to suppress the power of resentment.


    It''s normal to beat feiji without painting and make him vomit blood.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun wants to beat the water dog and solve Ji Wuhua.


    Although Ji Wuhua vomited blood just now, he didn''t die and couldn''t kill him in seconds. But it''s normal. Ji Wuhua is at least the supreme level of Sanxian and the monk standing in the pyramid of the fairyland level. If he killed him in seconds, it would be a joke.


    On the other hand, his ability to blow Ji Wuhua out and spit blood seriously shows that he is extraordinary, and the power of ten kinds of things in his body is really superior to the fairyland.


    It is not too much to say that he is invincible.


    With the intention to kill a flash, once again appeared in front of Ji no painting, Yang Yiyun did not hesitate to Ji no painting hand.


    "Boom boom..."


    Shake hands into a fist, the operation of ten kinds of power, to thunder led to the yang to just attack.


    With the blessing of the power of space, Yang Yiyun''s body turned into wind and cloud, flickering around Ji Wuhua, launching an undifferentiated attack at 360 degrees.


    "Ah..."


    Every fist is solid, and it falls on Ji Wuhua''s body. It''s depressing and screaming.


    There is a word called deformation.


    Ji Wuhua is in this state at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun was totally deformed.


    In just a few seconds, Yang Yiyun fell on Ji Wuhua for thousands of times.


    At first, Ji Wuhua could scream, but later, he died out.


    Yang Yiyun stopped.


    Ji Wuhua turns into a pool of blood mist.


    Completely lost the vitality, the spirit dissipated in heaven and earth, was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Although it''s not a one shot second kill, it''s not much different. Yang''s toughness broke out completely, which made Ji Wuhua, a Sanxian Tianzun, have no fighting power. Even his defense didn''t help. He broke it directly and was crushed to death.


    Ji Wuhua is afraid to be one of the most subdued gods in the whole fairyland.


    There was no fighting force at all. He was beaten and deformed by Yang, and finally burst into a bloody fog.


    Everything happened so fast that everyone else was stunned.


    Especially the people of Sanfang Yimai were extremely frightened.


    The existence of God in their mind was exploded by Yang Yiyun.


    On the other side, erfangji and Dafangji have already fought. They don''t know when they will rush out of the altar and disappear.


    The remaining two and three forces in the field also launched a fierce attack on Da Fang Yimai.


    At the beginning, it was extremely fierce. Originally, there were not many people in Dafang Yimai. In the blink of an eye, most of them were killed. Now, with Ji Zixia and her parents, there are less than four people alive in Dafang Yimai.


    But for Xiao Lan''s protection of Ji Zixia, Yang Yiyun knew that little elder martial sister would be the most dangerous.


    After Yang Yiyun smashed sanfangji Wuhua, it was a big deterrent.


    The second room and the third room are not stupid. They don''t know who yelled: "run!"


    At the next moment, more than ten figures rushed out of the altar.


    If you don''t run away, you can''t do it. Sanfang fangtouji has no painting, but she''s really at the level of heaven. However, she was tortured and killed by Yang Yiyun. These people are not rivals any more. Don''t they run and wait to die?


    However, Yang Yiyun did not intend to let go of these people at all, because the cultivation of each of these people was at the cost of countless mortals."I want to escape, huh"


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly and roared angrily. His whole body burst into thunder and turned into dozens of pursuits.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    The second room and the third room plus me, there were more than 20 people in the field, and 18 people escaped in an instant.


    With Yang Yiyun''s all-out efforts, he left in 18 thunders


    "Ah..."


    Thunder and scream broke out almost at the same time. At the next moment, one of the 18 people fell directly on the altar, but it was second killed.


    These people are not the nine levels of enlightenment, most of them are the seven and eight levels of enlightenment. When Yang burst out with all his strength, the thunder came like a thunderbolt, and killed 18 people in a flash.


    At this moment, the fight on the altar stopped, and there were six people left in the field, all of them from the second room and the third room.


    Three of them were wrapped in black clothes. They could not see their faces clearly. From the perspective of breath, their accomplishments were not high, but they were eight levels of Sanxian enlightenment.


    But there is one thing about them. The three of them are full of resentment, which is stronger than others.


    One of the three men in black is a woman, the only one. Yang Yiyun''s eyes stay on her for half a second. He always feels familiar and strange.


    But then he put it behind him, because the resentment of them was stronger than that of others, and they were even more damned.


    Look at the clothes on the body, it should be three rooms and one pulse.


    The remaining three are two room people, three Sanxian eight levels of enlightenment, this moment is in the face of Yang Yiyun trembling.


    Yang Yiyun is too overbearing and powerful.


    There''s no doubt they know that the next six of them are going to die.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun disappeared in the same place, followed by the thunder, and the familiarity exploded.


    Six people broke out, full body defense to resist.


    "Boom"


    Is it possible to resist?


    It''s almost impossible.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, these six people have become four.


    "Ah ah"


    Three screams rang out, and three people in the second room fell to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun launched the thunder power and then went to Sanfang three people wrapped in black robes.


    But at this time, one of the hoarse voices suddenly yelled: "Yang Yiyun stop, or Lu Xuexi will die."


    "Boom"


    The thunder still burst.


    But it didn''t explode on the three black robed men, it exploded beside them.


    At the last moment, Yang Yiyun took back the thunder.


    He heard one of the black robed people say Lu Xuexi''s name. No matter what the reason was, he had to stop because he said Lu Xuexi''s name, obviously he knew him.


    The thunder dispersed.


    Yang Yiyun stared at the man in the middle of the three black robed men and said in a deep voice, "say ~"


    It''s just a word, but it''s killing. The powerful power is directly over the man in black robe. The meaning is very clear and he doesn''t want to talk nonsense. If he can''t say one or two or three, he will search for his soul without hesitation.


    The next moment, the man in black robe waved his hand, but his black robe fell off, but he was a middle-aged man with a rough and crazy face. His eyes were still full of fear, and he said directly: "Lu Xuexi is beside me ~


    In his speech, he waved his hand to the black robed man beside him. He suddenly showed his true face. He was really a woman.


    "Xuexi"


    Yang Yiyun trembled all over, but he lost his voice.


    He came to Sanxian space just to look for Lu Xuexi. Who would have thought that Lu Xuexi would appear here because of his fate?


    He went directly into the ancestral hall of Ji family and became a member of the third room of Ji family.


    The point is


    Yang Yiyun was shaking all over.


    From the beginning to the present, Lu Xuexi has never spoken.


    Don''t you know him?


    Of course not.


    But for such a long time, she didn''t say a word.


    And now?


    But when he saw Lu Xuexi, Yang Yiyun realized something.


    There''s a pain in the heart.Because he saw that Lu Xuexi''s eyes were empty, and there was only blood.


    This is


    Obviously controlled by people, or the soul is closed.


    "You... Tell me what''s wrong with her, or I''ll make you regret coming to this world and say?" Yang Yiyun''s intention to kill is like substantiation. He speaks from between his teeth.


    "Heaven and earth don''t care about my business. Everything is done by Er Fangji and San Fangji. I... I''m also a victim." The middle-aged man in black trembled.

 Chapter 2504

    "Boom"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun spreads his anger on the third man in black robe. With a dull hum, the man standing on the right turns directly into a blood mist.


    "Say quickly, my patience is limited, she... How can Lu Xuexi become like this?" Yang Yiyun''s killing a man in black is a deterrent.


    Putong, a middle-aged man in black, knelt down and quickly said: "heaven and earth are the mirror of heaven. Lu Xuexi and I are all gifted people. They were selected by Ji Wuhua to cultivate dead attendants. They were controlled by secret methods and lost their self-consciousness. They became a killing tool..."


    "Why do you still have consciousness?" Yang Yiyun interrupts the black robed man.


    "I''m the little leader among them. The situation is very clear. Any organization needs to be led by someone. Ji Wuhua can''t do everything by himself. In every 100 dead people, there is a little leader like me who has no sense of being sealed to carry out Ji Wuhua''s will.


    But my Yuanshen was forbidden by Ji Wuhua and could not resist at all. In fact, sometimes it was more painful than Lu Xuexi''s death, because I was also a mortal and practiced step by step until now. But every time I went to catch a mortal to practice evil skills and cultivate evil talents for Ji''s family, I had no more pain, but I had to do it. " The eyes of the black robed man were full of pain.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t seem to speak, and his killing intention eased slightly. Then he asked, "how do you know about me and Lu Xuexi? Have you ever been to fairyland? "


    Heipao humanity: "yes, I often go to the fairyland. I''m ordered to catch mortals in the fairyland, and I''m also responsible for looking for cultivation resources. You heaven and earth are famous in the fairyland, and everyone knows it. You fight against several super powers, destroy the three forces of jiuchongtian, kill heaven and so on. We can pay attention to Yunmen and you heaven and earth, So I also know that you are looking for a woman named Lu Xuexi in the fairyland.


    There are countless creatures in the fairyland, and there are countless people with the same name and surname. I''m not sure if Lu Xuexi around me is the one you''re looking for. I made a bet just now. Fortunately, I bet right. This Lu Xuexi is the one you''re looking for


    My loyal master Ji Wuhua is completely controlled by Er Fangji, Ji has no intention to be ambitious and frightening. What he plans is the whole fairyland to become the master of the fairyland. That''s why Ji sent us to visit the fairyland for development, spread the fairyland with evil methods and infiltrate the major forces in the fairyland.


    Your cloud gate is on the list, but I''m not responsible for it. I''m in charge of it. Ji Wuxin and Ji Wuhua are crazy. Heaven and earth can say that the whole fairyland has a chess game laid by Ji Wuming. You have to find a way to stop it. Otherwise, once Ji Wuxin starts the governance plan, The whole fairyland is the death of all living beings... "


    As the black robed people continue to speak, Yang Yiyun, Ji Zixia and others are sweating.


    I didn''t expect Ji Wuxin and Ji Wuhua to be so bold.


    When the black robed man finished, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "how long has Ji unintentionally been in the fairyland?"


    "It began to lay out about 7000 years ago. Seven years ago, the heaven and earth appeared, and the laws of heaven seemed to be comprehensive. That is to say, Ji had no intention to understand the great achievements of the evil laws and began to lay out the fairyland. What he wanted was not only the space for scattered immortals, but also the fairyland. He wanted to spread his evil laws and skills all over the fairyland. Then he would be the leader of the fairyland, and he would become the leader of the fairyland, It is said that when he becomes the leader of the fairyland, he can make all the people who practice evil Kung Fu offer sacrifices. When the time comes, his divine Kung Fu will soar, and he will be able to achieve the throne of God.


    In Ji Wuxin''s words, the road to heaven is too hard for him to take. He wants to take a shortcut to achieve the throne of God at the cost of complete life in the fairyland. Ji Wuxin is a real devil and a complete madman. Ji Wuhua actually has no choice. He follows Ji Wuxin to the dark. This time, Ji Wuxin comes to Dafang to capture the Thunder Stone of Ji''s family.


    Because the evil method created by Ji Wuming has a big drawback, that is, its power is too extreme Yin. If it comes to the fierce extreme Yang power, it can restrain his evil method. The thunder god stone, the treasure inherited by Ji family, is the most powerful treasure in heaven and earth. If Ji Wuming gets the thunder god stone, his weakness will be made up, At that time, I''m afraid no one in the whole fairyland will be able to deal with him. "


    Yang Yiyun, Ji Zixia and others listen to the man in black robe, but they suck cold air in their heart.


    If so, it would be a disaster for the whole fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how many forces in the whole fairyland have been pulled down by Ji Wuxin and others. You can imagine how terrible it will be once it breaks out.


    The point is that Yunmen is also on the list. That is to say, some people in Yunmen have gone astray, but they have not been exposed.


    When Yang Yiyun thought of this, he was in a cold sweat. He knew that in the face of Ji Wuxin and other evil methods and blood lotus that can quickly improve his cultivation, there were really not many people in the world who could resist the temptation.


    No, we should get rid of Ji Wuxin as soon as possible, and then go back to Yunmen and Xianjie to inspect. He finally destroyed the three forces in Xianjie and entered a relatively fair environment. If there is another storm, there will be a big mess.However, Lu Xuexi''s problem is still the most important one.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Lu Xuexi with empty eyes and heartaches her.


    Facing the middle-aged man in black robe, he asked, "the controller of Lu Xuexi is Ji Wuhua. Then Ji Wuhua''s death has any influence on her?"


    "In theory, Ji Wuhua is the host. As long as Ji Wuhua dies, it will not affect her. I am no exception, so I want to thank you. But another uncertain factor is Ji Wuhua''s unwillingness, because Ji has no intention to teach her the means of waiting for death or even controlling. But I don''t know after Ji Wuhua''s death, Ji has no idea whether she can control Lu Xuexi and me in secret. Just in case, she will completely remove the ban in Lu Xuexi''s consciousness, or completely shield Lu Xuexi''s breath for the time being, so as not to let Ji have no idea. " The middle-aged man in black suggested.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, knowing that the middle-aged man in black robe was right.


    "Did you command Lu Xuexi?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "To be exact, it''s me and Ji Wuhua. I''m a little leader, and it''s my duty to command death. Ji Wuhua is the real host, and he can command more. Fortunately, when Ji Wuhua dies now, as long as I don''t give orders, Lu Xuexi is an empty dead man." The black robed middle-aged man replied honestly.


    Yang Yiyun''s divine sense sweeps Lu Xuexi and finds that there is an evil force in her mind, which is very strange. He dares not rush to check it, but he waves his hand to take Lu Xuexi into the universe space, because everything can be isolated in his universe space. When this happens, he will find a way to lift Lu Xuexi''s spiritual prohibition and let her return to normal.


    "Are you Ji


    At this time, Ji Zixia''s middle-aged father, Ji Shenglong, stares at the man in black and asks.


    The middle-aged man in black robe trembled all over and knelt down and said, "Ji Jai canthus has visited the patriarch. Jai canthus is sinful. Please punish him."


    After Ji Wuhua''s death, Ji is relieved. At last, he doesn''t have to be ordered to do harm to mortals. He has a sense of relief.


    Compared with death, he used to feel that life is not like this. He is suffering every day. His dreams are the pictures of the mortals who have been cultivated for adult medicine.


    When he says this, he is atoning for sin and destroying his conscience.


    It''s just like this. During the previous war, he didn''t start with the dead people around him, and he was standing on the edge of the altar all the time.


    "Well, I saw you when you were a child. You were the best of the three room side disciples. At that time, you were asked to enter the ancestral hall to practice, but I didn''t agree with you... It''s really nature to make people happy." Ji Shenglong sighed.


    "Dad, it''s not the time to sigh. Go to find my grandfather. I don''t know how my grandfather and Ji are fighting unintentionally? I''m afraid grandpa is in danger. " Ji Zixia, however, interrupted her father.


    While talking, there was a roar above the altar.


    "Boom"


    Then a figure fell from the altar.


    "Poof"


    But it''s the leader of Dafang, Ji Wuming, who spat out a lot of blood on the altar.


    "Dad


    "Grandfather"


    Ji Zixia and her parents changed their faces and exclaimed.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is beating. Ji Wuming is seriously injured, and the injury is very serious. It has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. This shows that Ji Wuxin is more powerful than Ji Wuming.


    His perception is that Ji Wuming, Ji Zixia''s grandfather, is also an extremely powerful God, but now


    "Keke ~"


    Ji Wuming coughs, but suddenly claps her hands at the altar. Suddenly, the whole altar trembles, and then the whole space is full of thunder.


    At the next moment, purple light and lightning flash on the altar. A dazzling purple diamond stone emerges and is pinched by Ji Wuming.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun thought of Thunder Stone for the first time.


    Because he felt that the diamond stone held in his hand by Ji Wuming contained the terrible power of thunder. It was really a treasure.


    "Keke, although I met you for the first time, the old man is very familiar with you. You are the one who Zixia mentions most when she comes back. I''m also an old friend of your master yuntianxie... Keke... It''s too late. I''ll give the thunder god stone to you today, and my granddaughter Zixia is also given to you... Keke, we must stop Ji unintentionally. He''s too evil, We must not let the thunder god stone fall into Ji Wuxin''s hands, otherwise we will have endless troubles... Poor... "


    Then Luo Ji''s lifeless breath dissipated, and the whole person turned into a little bit of starlight, and the energy completely disappeared in the altar.


    "Grandfather...""Dad..."


    "Laozu..."


    Ji''s family cried out in grief.


    But Ji Wuming fell.


    Very idle and Ji no heart a war, Ji no life undefeated, the last breath into the altar, in the last critical time will be the Ji family treasure thunder god stone taken out, and handed to Yang Yiyun, asked to take care of Ji Zixia, or the Ji family, hospice alone!

 Chapter 2505

    Yang Yiyun is holding thunder god stone in his hand. He feels a little hot at the moment.


    Because Ji Wuming entrusted Ji''s family to him. Although he only mentioned little elder martial sister, he couldn''t really save little elder martial sister alone, could he?


    You know, the parents of the little elder martial sister are all around. Of course, there is also a Sanxian who understands qichongtian. Although he hasn''t said a word, maybe the people standing on this altar are all the core figures of the Ji family. They are not saved.


    Besides, it''s not just these people. There are many Ji''s children behind them. When he takes over the thunder god stone, he has to take care of it.


    The reason why it''s hot is that Ji Wuming fell.


    The leaders and soul figures of tangtangji''s family have all fallen. Ji Wuming is a powerful person of Tianzun level, and he is also a powerful Tianzun, but he still falls. In other words, he was killed by Ji unintentionally.


    From this point, Ji unintentionally strong, is Yang Yiyun need to consider.


    But now he had no choice, because he had to take care of the little elder martial sister''s affairs, and he had already been involved in Ji''s stall.


    There are also two reasons for Ji''s unintentional evil. The price is mortal. As an immortal and a monk, he must take care of it. Finally, it is Lu Xuexi''s business. Although according to Ji Yuan, Lu Xuexi is controlled by Ji Wuhua, in the final analysis, the evil laws and demons come from Ji''s unintentional hands, and the chief culprit is Ji''s unintentional.


    He wants to root out Ji Wuxin both in public and in private.


    But Yang Yiyun is not sure whether he can lose Ji.


    A person who can kill Ji Wuming, a person who has researched and made Sanxian break through the twelve robberies of Sanxian, and even become the God of Sanxian, is definitely not an easy person.


    "Boom"


    Just then the clouds rolled over the altar and the thunder burst.


    But Ji didn''t mean to come here with long blood colored hair. There was a blood hole in his chest with blood stains on the corners of his mouth, but he still came with great momentum. It seemed that his chest didn''t care about the blood hole in his chest.


    But Ji Wuxin at the moment is more like Shura from hell. Her white clothes are red with blood, and her eyes are full of madness.


    Yang Yiyun''s brows are locked tightly, his body is flashing, and he rushes toward Ji unintentionally above the altar. Without looking back, he says to younger martial sister and others, "elder martial sister, take good care of yourself and go out as soon as possible. The space of the altar is about to collapse."


    "Little younger martial brother, be careful ~" Ji Zixia also knows that she can''t help now. Facing Ji unintentionally, maybe only little younger martial brother can fight.


    If they go up to help, they will only help. Moreover, the space of the sacrificial tower is going to collapse, because the core of the altar is the Thunder Stone. If the divine consciousness is taken out, the space will not last long.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji inadvertently sees Yang Yiyun rushing up from the altar, and his mouth is full of disdain. Although Yang Yiyun is also the level of the heaven God, he even killed Ji Wuming. What can a enlightened heaven God from the outside do?


    The point is that Ji unintentionally saw that Ji Wuming gave the Thunder Stone to Yang Yiyun. For him, it doesn''t matter whether there is the lower part of the Yin Yang thunder method this time. The important thing is to get the Thunder Stone, the treasure of Ji''s family, to make up for his weakness. At that time, he will be proud of fairyland and fearless of everything.


    Thunder God stone, Ji has no intention to attach great importance to it, but now Ji has given it to this boy.


    "Boy, hand over the Thunder Stone. I will spare you from death. It''s the treasure of Ji''s family. It''s not for an outsider."


    Ji has no intention to look down at Yang Yiyun, who rushes up from below. He squints and says.


    "Well, the stone is in me. It depends on whether you can take it away." Yang Yiyun snorted coldly. Although he knew Ji didn''t mean to be strong, he didn''t care.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s breath continued to climb up again. After ten kinds of urges, he was surrounded by all kinds of colors. Thousands of thunder and lightning swarmed over the altar, like the God of thunder.


    As they get closer and closer, Ji Wuxin finally feels that something is wrong. Although he is evil, he is undoubtedly an old monster who has been practicing for countless years. He can see that Yang Yiyun has the power of the top ten attributes of heaven and earth and the top ten rules, and their blood is proud of thunder, But Yang Yiyun''s momentum of controlling thunder is stronger than Zhiji Wuming.


    This let Ji not intentional eyelid jump, he knew that he looked down upon this boy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ji has no intention to associate Yang Yiyun''s powerful thunder power with thunder stone.


    It must be the result that Ji Wuming, the old immortal, gave the thunder god stone to the boy. Ji Wuming cursed Ji Wuming in his heart.


    But I don''t know that what Yang shows is not the result of Thunder Stone, but the power of self-cultivation.Of course, Ji didn''t know about fairyland, otherwise she wouldn''t think so.


    But Ji doesn''t want to come. No matter what, this boy must die. Thunder god stone is his potential.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you." Ji''s eyes are full of blood, and then her hair is like a snake. She looks like a waterfall and swarms. She turns into thousands of people thinking about Yang Yiyun and goes away.


    Ji Wuxin is the body of Sanxian. She can''t use thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning is a blood talent. The body of Sanxian is an energy body and has no blood.


    However, the old monster was not afraid of the endless thunder and lightning. There was a burst of blood light on him, which isolated the thunder and lightning, and could not hurt him.


    Of course, it''s just thunder and lightning pointing at the altar space. The lightning burst out by Yang Yiyun is unusual.


    In the face of Ji Wuxin''s terrible bloody attack, Yang Yiyun gathered the thunder and lightning in the altar space and roared: "thousands of thunder are for me, Zhiyang thunder is for me."


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s thunder and lightning gather all over his body, forming a Thunder Dragon that bumps into Ji''s long hair like a waterfall.


    "Boom"


    The whole altar space is booming.


    Cracks in black space appeared and began to collapse.


    Under the collision of the two, Yang Yiyun and Ji unintentionally changed their faces slightly at the same time.


    Because Ji unintentionally like waterfall blood hair inch began to break, into ashes, and Yang Yiyun Thunder Dragon is also a little bit dissipated.


    Under one blow, they were equally divided.


    In Ji Wuxin''s opinion, he is a God who has been practicing Taoism for countless years. He wants to have the inside information and vision, and he is also the founder who understands and creates the method of Yin Yang thunder, which benefits countless immortals. He can be regarded as a grandmaster. Yang Yiyun is just a rising star and can''t be compared with him at all. However, they are on a par, This is the reason why Ji didn''t change her color.


    For Yang Yiyun, his practice of Shinto is also an improvement, which means that he has created a new cultivation system. Since the integration of the ten attributes, he has not met anyone who can compete with him. However, Ji Wuxin has resisted him and has the energy to fight against his ten powers. Yang Yiyun is also surprised.


    But more than that, he was burning up the desire to fight in his heart.


    After the blow dissipated, Yang Yiyun suddenly leaped forward and said in a deep voice: "the Tao is one, the heaven and the earth are the main road, respect me, kill ~


    He''s stronger.


    Met Ji unintentional such opponent, the blood in Yang Yiyun''s body begins to burn.


    He still has some back moves, so he is confident.


    Since space is more and more unstable and turbulent.


    Yang Yiyun attacked Ji unintentionally.


    Ji has no intention but is incomparably solemn at the moment, roars: "the extreme of Yin evil, the most resentful, resentful evil heaven and earth, death ~"


    "Boom"


    The two collided again and the whole space collapsed.


    Outside, the ancestral hall of Ji''s family burst, but Yang Yiyun and Ji unintentionally collided with each other and jumped directly into the sky. Then, in the roar, the whole Sanxian space was shocked, but they rushed out of the world of Sanxian space, and the next moment directly appeared in the endless sea of stars.


    Both of them have the top cultivation power of the fairyland. It''s easy that the wall of the space can''t bear the powerful energy they burst out of. It''s normal to rush out of the Sanxian space.


    "Boom"


    "Click..."


    The sea of stars roared and thundered, but the Immortal Mountains burst in the battle. Fortunately, they were immortal mountains, otherwise they would be killed.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Ji has no intention to fight more and more. She is more and more frightened. She didn''t expect that this boy''s fighting capacity is so strong.


    Beyond imagination.


    The sea of stars gathers rich and vast energy on Yang Yiyun, who is like a black hole.


    In Ji Wuxin''s whole body, the black and bloody works gather the power of endless resentment.


    "Boom"


    One is after another impact, the two separate.


    Hundreds of miles away, each stop.


    Yang Yiyun was out of breath, his clothes were full of holes, his mouth was bloodstained, his eyes and ears were the same.Ji Wuxin has two more blood holes on his body. This is Yang Yiyun''s masterpiece. His blood hair grows out again and floats in the endless sea of stars. His blood hair is more like a blood devil.


    Two people like hundreds of miles, but their breath is more and more powerful.


    The final killing moves are all in constant preparation


    This is a fight between the real strong. Yang Yiyun and Ji have no intention to admit that each other is the real strong.


    This battle is full of breath!


    After half a sound, Ji Wuxin and Yang Yiyun seem to have a tacit understanding. At the same time, they move and rush towards each other.

 Chapter 2506

    Yang Yiyun''s whole body is full of the power of the Tao. He pushes the magic power in his body to the extreme. The pattern of heaven and earth pot on his left arm flashes golden when he moves in his heart.


    Just now, he felt that this demon was really fierce and evil. Even Ji Wuhua''s hundreds of demons were even more powerful. It seemed that he was the ancestor of the demons. He could fight hard with his power of combining Taoism with evil. Their fighting was not inferior.


    But that''s all.


    There is not much time for him to combine the cultivation of heaven and earth and the power of Tao. It is less than a thousand years. As long as he is given enough time, it will be no problem to crush Ji unintentionally.


    However, Ji Wuxin has been practicing for many years.


    So Yang Yiyun knows that it''s time to tell the difference, oh no, it''s life and death.


    He is going to use the power of heaven and earth this time.


    With the power of the Tao, Yang Yiyun''s goal is to completely kill Ji Wuxin.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was determined to kill Ji Wuxin. He thought it was enough to use the power of the heaven and earth temple.


    The opposite Ji Wuxin also seems to be in this state of mind, thinking about the final decision, to kill each other.


    I saw Ji unintentionally turned into a blood mist, or it was the blood on his body that covered his body.


    From a long distance, there is a blood light and a column of ten colors. It''s almost a fast collision in the beating space.


    Hundreds of miles apart, the two collided in less than three minutes.


    Ji doesn''t mean to sneer. He tries to find out the depth of Yang Yiyun''s Taoism, but he doesn''t use the forbidden method. Once the forbidden method is used, it will be more than three times stronger than his original mana.


    "Resentment and evil devour the sky, and die out"


    At the last moment, Ji had no intention to move in his heart, and his whole body was full of breath. He showed his taboo method and raised a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He wanted to kill Yang Yiyun and take back the Thunder Stone.


    "Boom"


    The two finally met.


    But Ji has no intention, but her face has changed greatly.


    "How can it be? Ah, poof


    Ji unintentionally found that Yang Yiyun''s power has also increased greatly, and is several times stronger than him.


    Ji has no idea that Yang Yiyun has the power of killing weapons besides his own magic power. With the power of the heaven and earth temple, Yang Yiyun''s power is more than ten times that of the heaven and earth temple


    The point is that Yang broke out at the last moment, making Ji unintentional.


    At this time, even if it is found that Yang Yiyun''s strength is strong, but also has been unable to return to the sky, can only helplessly resist.


    In the whole sea of stars, under the collision of two people, the energy nucleus erupted in the roar, and instantly spread thousands of miles away.


    "Ah ~"


    Ji unintentionally made a long scream.


    Yang Yiyun''s powerful energy is almost beyond his cognition.


    In touch of a dull, Ji unintentional whole body burst, instantly turned into a mass of blood fog dissipated.


    "Are you dead?" Yang Yiyun vomited a turbid breath and said to himself, his face was pale and frightening, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his clothes were full of holes.


    It''s true that Ji Wuxin is the most powerful and weird enemy he has ever met since he achieved Tianzun. It seems easy, but in fact, only he knows how much he has paid.


    Fortunately, he saw Ji unintentionally burst into a blood mist.


    Finally dead, right?


    Clearly see Ji unintentional body burst, but Yang Yiyun is not down-to-earth in the heart.


    It''s just a perception.


    And his perception was never wrong.


    For Ji Wuxin and other people who practice evil law, we can''t really talk about it in terms of common sense.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and opened his mind to feel it carefully. He was always worried.


    You should know that Ji Wuxin is not only the immortal of twelve robbers, but also a genius. She has learned a incomplete method of Yin Yang thunder, thus created the cultivation of evil power, and has developed a complete set of evil blood lotus to assist the cultivation


    This is quite similar to his improvement and creation of Qiankun daozhong Gong.


    He is also the first friar he meets to walk out of his own path of cultivation. Although Ji has no intention to go astray, he can''t cover up the fact that he is indeed a ghost talent or evil talent.So Yang Yiyun wants to make sure that Ji Wuxin is dead?


    Anyway, he feels that Ji Wuxin still exists.


    Open your mind and feel the stars in all directions.


    Yang Yiyun''s perception extends out


    A little bit of perception, from a hundred Li gradually to a thousand li.


    Within this scope, Yang Yiyun only felt the energy of rebellion and chaos and the strong and strong power of resentment.


    There seems to be nothing else.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun takes back his mind, opens his eyes and finds nothing.


    He is suspended in the sea of stars, and can still see the wisps of blood mist scattered in the sea of stars. He knows that this is the energy body after Ji unintentionally explodes.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said to himself, "do I think too much? Even if the three deities were under the full force of the heaven and earth temple and the power of the Tao, they would not want to survive, let alone a Ji who had no intention


    No discovery is a good thing, Yang Yiyun observed for a while, ready to leave, Ji unintentional should completely disappear.


    Just ready to leave, the corner of the eye is to see the scattered blood fog in the sea of stars, seems to be swimming, and toward hundreds of miles away in the same direction.


    "Not good"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed and his mind swept away, he found that there was no sound nine hundred miles away, and a big cloud of blood mist had gathered.


    Sure enough, consciousness is right. Ji doesn''t want to die.


    At once, Yang Yiyun dodged and went directly to the blood fog in the place of nine hundred Li. After hundreds of Li, he took his hand, biting his teeth and using the power of the heaven and earth temple again.


    Even today, he can use the power of heaven and earth temple three times at most, and if he exceeds it, he will rebel.


    "Boom"


    With one blow, the power of heaven and earth gathered on the fist and turned into golden light to hit the blood fog.


    But at the same time, Ji''s cruel words rang out in the blood fog: "Yang Yiyun boy, I remember you. I swear to kill you all over the house. Next time I meet you, I will swallow you alive. Gaga Gaga... You are from the fairyland. That''s very good. Goodbye to the fairyland. The whole fairyland will become my sacrifice, I''ll see what you can do, ha ha ha... "


    With Ji''s unintentional words closing down, the blood mist is a great work of blood, a space portal star, disappears in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun''s attack on the temple of heaven and earth broke out, but it was one step late after all.


    Ji unintentionally disappeared.


    Directly opened the space portal and disappeared completely.


    Yang Yiyun appears at the place where Ji has no intention to disappear. What he feels is the strong and incomparable spirit breath, which is a little stronger than his spirit.


    "Damn it"


    Yang Yiyun cursed.


    He now understands that what he broke up before was Ji unintentionally scattered immortal Tianzun''s body, but this old immortal was born as a scattered immortal, and his spirit was already strong. After the scattered immortal Tianzun''s body dissipated, he might have received heavy damage, but he quietly gathered the yuan Shen. For this level old man, if the yuan Shen does not disperse, he can gather his body again next time.


    If it turns into other immortals, maybe after the body of immortals dissipates, the original spirit will not exist for long, even in danger.


    But for Ji Wuxin, the evil and powerful Sanxian God, maybe he has already reached a new height and is not so easy to die.


    Now it seems so.


    Old deathless with a threat to open the door of space to escape.


    But Yang Yiyun''s face was completely gloomy, because his mind was full of Ji Wuxin''s threatening words just now.


    He was a little chilly.


    Fairyland fairyland


    Ji didn''t mean to go directly to the fairyland.


    According to the words of Ji jaicantha at the altar, Ji Wuxin has been in the fairyland for more than 7000 years, teaching evil skills and culturing blood lotus and so on.


    If Ji doesn''t want to escape to the fairyland, the whole demon''s means will be in chaos, and even his cloud gate may have hidden dangers.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun hurriedly returns to Sanxian space. He wants to take the little elder martial sister back to the fairyland.


    Although Ji Wuxin didn''t die, there is no doubt that he has been badly hurt. Even if he wants to recover, it will take time. In this time, he wants to find Ji Wuxin and destroy his immortal Yuanshen.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable if Ji doesn''t intend to recover with evil methods.

 Chapter 2507

    Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia did not go back and forth for more than a year. After returning to Ji''s home from Xinghai, he left again with his younger martial sister and returned to fairyland.


    Just before leaving, Ji Zixia''s parents explained a sentence: "we are Zixia''s daughter. I hope you will treat her well. I hope you can come back to see us when you have time."


    When she said these words, Ji Zixia was red all over her face.


    But Yang Yiyun knows what it means. In fact, from the moment Ji Wuming gave him thunder god stone, Ji''s family already had this plan.


    Now I just say what I should say as a parent.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he needs to make a statement, or a promise. Although there are not so many rules in the world of monks, his words still have to be said.


    "Please rest assured, my little elder martial sister will always be my Cloud Gate Princess and my closest person. I will protect her with my life and won''t let her be hurt. Please take care of yourself.


    As for Ji unintentionally, he should not harm the space of scattered immortals for the time being. He went to the fairyland. Next time I will destroy him. " Yang Yiyun said seriously.


    "It''s so good. You can rest assured in the Sanxian space. Next, Ji''s family will completely close the Sanxian space and start self-examination to eradicate the remaining evils of Ji. Take care of yourself in the fairyland."


    "Take care of your father and mother"


    "Goodbye"


    "Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    After a short farewell, Yang Yiyun directly opened the space channel and left with Ji Zixia, accompanied by another person, who called out the leader of Lu Xuexi''s death treatment, Ji Yangyan, on the altar.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun took Ji jaicanthus is that Ji jaicanthus said that seven thousand years ago, Ji Wuxin and Ji Wuhua began to lay out the fairyland and spread the evil methods and the cultivation of blood lotus to the fairyland. Ji jaicanthus knew many strongholds.


    If you take Ji, it''s just to take away the evil strongholds hidden in the fairyland.


    When he returned to the fairyland, Yang Yiyun opened the door to space, because once he came to a place, he had coordinates and strong cultivation in his body, which was enough to support him to return to the cloud gate.


    Through the space portal, the three of Yang Yiyun have appeared in the sky above the cloud gate.


    He has a lot of things to do now. The first thing is to find Ji Wuxin and root out Ji Wuxin''s stronghold in the fairyland.


    After entering the cloud gate, Yang Yiyun rarely called the elder martial brother and others to discuss Ji''s unintentional affairs in the Cloud Gate general hall.


    Yunchangsheng, Meijie, heilian, xiaofenghuang and all the core members of Yunmen''s enlightenment are here.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the change? It''s only a year since you went out this time, and you''re back so soon?"


    Yun Changsheng asked the questions that everyone wanted to ask.


    Everyone also saw that the look on Yang Yiyun''s and Ji Zixia''s faces was wrong. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Something''s wrong." Yang Yiyun said, a wave of his hand in the Cloud Gate hall cloth under a ban.


    Now we finally realize the seriousness of the matter, because this is the internal general Hall of Yunmen, our own territory and the core place. It is said that Yang Yiyun does not need to ban the main hall at all, right?


    But he''s the master of Cloud Gate. Heaven and earth is so careful that he''s at his core?


    It can only be said that what happened is more serious than you think.


    Or what Yang Yiyun will say next is likely to be closely related to the safety of Cloud Gate.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun began to tell the story directly. Since he entered the Sanxian space and traveled alone with his little elder martial sister, he met Wang Dacai at Hongye mountain


    All the way to Ji''s ancestral hall, to the end of the war, Ji had no intention, and even Ji had no intention to escape, leaving behind the cruel words.


    Everyone listened quietly, waiting for Yang Yiyun to finish, and Yun Changsheng and others not only broke out in a cold sweat on their forehead.


    "Younger martial brother, do you mean that someone in our cloud gate may have practiced Ji''s unintentional heresy, or even cultivated the evil blood lotus to improve his accomplishments?" Yun Changsheng asked solemnly.


    "Well, according to Ji, any sect in the fairyland, especially the more powerful sect, is the target of spreading heresy in Ji''s unintentional plan, and my cloud gate must be in the target."


    Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice, turned his head to look at Ji jaicanthus and asked, "Ji jaicanthus, is there any secret way to find out who practices Ji unintentional heresy?"


    At the moment, Ji is extremely respectful. After Yang Yiyun killed Ji Wuhua, he is free and dare to face his heart. Now he just wants to make atonement and eradicate Ji Wuhua.He quickly replied: "yes, every base that practices Ji''s evil method and cultivates the blood lotus can use the secret method to sense. I have this magic tool in my hand, and I can sense it within ten li. As long as I meet the person who practices Ji''s evil method or the secret base that cultivates the blood lotus, I will feel it. It''s very easy to refine this magic tool, I can hand over the refining methods to large-scale refining, so that I can find out the hidden cultists and the secret base of cultivating blood lotus as far as possible. "


    In Ji''s words, a black pestle weapon appeared in his hand, half a foot long.


    "The elder martial brother immediately arranges people to refine it. It''s better for everyone in Cloud Gate to have such a magic weapon. Ji''s unintentional practitioners are very strange and difficult to deal with. Don''t be careless. If the practitioners don''t burst out resentment, they are no different from normal monks. It''s hard to find them." Yang Yiyun asked.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Yun Changsheng said quickly.


    At this time, the second elder martial brother xingchenzi said: "little younger martial brother, it''s not too late to start self-examination from our Cloud Gate. It takes time for hundreds of thousands of disciples to plug in. Let''s clean up our own interior first."


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "well, we need to check inside and outside the cloud gate. First, we need to check the 180 palace outside the cloud gate to see if there are any Cloud Gate disciples who can''t resist the temptation to cultivate and cultivate blood lotus. No matter who killed them, we need to be quick at this time. Second elder martial brother, you are the leader of the criminal law hall. You and Luoyang each bring a pair of people, one to check the outside gate and the other to check the inside gate."


    "Good"


    "It''s martial uncle"


    Xingchenzi and Luoyang answered.


    Luoyang is out of the pass. Now it''s also said that the deputy chief of Yunmen criminal law hall. In fact, the criminal law hall is basically managed by Luoyang, and xingchenzi is the shopkeeper.


    Although Yang Yiyun and Luoyang haven''t seen each other for a long time, and several major forces in the last war didn''t participate in the closing of Luoyang, he is still inviting in. At this time, he has no time to talk about the past. When he sees Luoyang coming out of the crowd, Yang Yiyun just nods.


    "Snow Cat ~" Yang Yiyun spoke again.


    "Zai ~" Snow Cat is worthy of being the Lord of the dark night hall. Every time it appears out of thin air, it''s like hiding in the dark.


    "Among the following disciples of Cloud Gate enlightenment, has anyone been abnormal in the past few thousand years? Or who has to improve his accomplishments so fast? " Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    "Er, my subordinates are derelict in their duties." Although Xuemao has become Yang''s woman, she is still the Cloud Gate Dharma protector and the Lord of the Cloud Gate dark night hall. On important occasions, she still has to estimate Yang Yiyun''s face and dare not play games. She is right about the Cloud Gate supervision, because cloud gate is her own sect. No one ever thought that someone would have a problem, right?


    As for the cultivation and improvement of Yunmen disciples, there is really no way to answer, because over the years, the cultivation and improvement of every disciple in Yunmen has been very fast.


    Yang Yiyun, however, was stunned and responded. He wanted to find the disciple of Yunmen as soon as possible to practice the evil Dharma, so who would be suspected of being promoted as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Xuemao directly said that he was derelict of duty. That is to say, Xuemao never thought about supervising Yunmen''s younger brother. Thinking about it, are all his own people doing so?


    This exposed a loophole.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t blame Snow Cat, but said: "you take the secret supervision of Cloud Gate disciples, cooperate with the second elder martial brother, and make preparations. From today on, the internal supervision of Cloud Gate will be put on the agenda, so as to prevent such things from happening today and make up for this loophole."


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders." Snow Cat answers, the next moment directly disappeared in the hall.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said to his elder master Yun Changsheng: "elder martial brother, please summon all the super forces and the masters of the fairyland. Ji''s carelessness is related to the safety of the whole fairyland. I need the cooperation of the whole fairyland and tell them that they must come to see me in Yunmen within three days. If they don''t come after three days, they will be responsible for the consequences, Let''s take Yunmen as the highest level, and call the Cloud Gate order at level 9


    What Yang Yiyun wants to do is to summon all the major forces in the fairyland to join forces to kill Ji unintentionally.


    "Good ~" Yun Changsheng was shocked all over. He felt the killing intention of his younger martial brother.


    "Well, everyone is angry. The cloud gate array is temporarily closed, and the internal self inspection of Cloud Gate will be completed in two days." After that, Yang Yiyun waved his hand to remove the forbidden system in the main hall.


    After everyone went out, sister Mei came forward and said, "Yunzi''s children have gone out for a journey. Are you going to hurry them all back?"


    Yang Yiyun heard Mei Jie speak, the whole person is not good, there is no reason to tremble all over, even busy way: "Mei Jie, you take little Phoenix and Zijin father-in-law, they go out of the mountain, with the fastest speed to find them back."


    With that, Yang Yiyun said to her younger martial sister, "elder martial sister, go to the ancestral hall to find the peony lady, and let her summon every disciple who goes out of Yunmen through the life card, and return to Yunmen as soon as possible. Be quick ~"OK, I''ll go right away."


    Ji Zixia left.


    The peony lady is the master of the ancestral hall, but the ancestral hall is the life card of every cloud gate disciple. If that disciple falls, the life card will be broken, but you can also communicate with each disciple at any time through the life card.


    After Mei Jie and the younger martial sister left, Yang Yiyun also walked out of the hall. He was always a little worried. He didn''t come to ask just now. I don''t know if Zhao Nan had gone out for a tour?


    After destroying the three great forces of heaven last time, I thought that the fairyland was peaceful. Zhao Nan''s daughters once said to him that they wanted to travel, but he didn''t agree, and I don''t know if they would travel?


    If there is no Ji Wuxin, even if everyone goes out to travel, he can rest assured, because cloud gate has become the first fairyland in the fairyland, and his reputation as heaven and earth God is also a bluff. I believe that any fairyland in the fairyland will show face to Cloud Gate disciples.


    But Ji Wuxin is the representative of evil. She won''t give him face, not to mention to the disciples of Cloud Gate. In particular, the others have hurt Ji Wuxin badly. The key point is that the old devil has escaped and probably has already arrived at a place in the fairyland.


    This is a time of great danger.

 Chapter 2508

    The inner core of Cloud Gate. This is just another forbidden area of Cloud Gate.


    It was named global village by Yang Yiyun.


    All the buildings were designed by him at the beginning. What he built were modern buildings and courtyard buildings, which were for relatives and friends to live in.


    People who are not trusted by Yang Yiyun can''t get in, and other Cloud Gate disciples dare not.


    After all, Yang Yiyun''s family and friends live here, and their accomplishments are weaker than those of the fairyland Cloud Gate people. This is why Yang Yiyun arranged for everyone to live here.


    Yang Yiyun always wanted to provide the best environment for his family. It took him a lot of energy to build this global village.


    Entering the global village, he will feel at ease, because it is full of the atmosphere of the earth''s environment.


    "You came back, didn''t you say you were going out for a long time?"


    But Zhao Nan appeared with a surprise in her eyes. Although she has been husband and wife for thousands of years, now she has less and less time to meet Yang Yiyun, so every time Yang Yiyun comes back, she treasures the time.


    Looking at the soft color in Zhao Nan''s eyes, Yang Yiyun nodded, took her hand and said, "something happened. I came back in advance. Are you still here?"


    "All the other sisters are here, but merciless and Lin Huan are going out for a trip. Some of us also want to go out in a few hundred years. They are impatient and go out ahead of time. Their parents are practicing in the closed door."


    Two people talk into the imitation of the earth Yang''s old courtyard of the construction of the courtyard, but it startled other people.


    "Yunzi


    "Sir¡°


    "Back..."


    But yuan Jinfeng, Ouyang teacher, Lou Haitang and a group of women all walked out of the room.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the beauties, his heart softened. He hugged them one by one and went back to the hall. Yang Yiyun talked about Ji''s carelessness.


    When he finished, a figure at the door flashed in and said excitedly, "Sir, has my sister found it?"


    But Lu Yushu heard Yang Yiyun''s words outside the door. He couldn''t help rushing in with tears in his eyes.


    "Well, I need some time for Xuexi to recover. For the time being, I can only stay in the universe. Yu Shu can rest assured that your sister will get better." Yang Yi said comfortingly.


    "Thank you, Mr. ~" Lu Yushu smiles and tears. He worries about his sister for thousands of years, and finally finds it. Although Mr. Lu says that his sister''s consciousness has been sealed, it can be solved. As long as he finds his sister, it''s better than anything.


    Over the years, Lu Yushu even thought about the bad side. He thought that his elder sister had already disappeared, or she had died under the natural calamity of scattered immortals. After all, her elder sister had gone the way of scattered immortals, and the twelve scattered immortals were more powerful than one.


    Fortunately, the husband finally found his sister, and she was at ease.


    Wiping away his tears, Lu Yushu said, "Sir, can I go into your cave to see my sister?"


    Yang Yiyun pondered: "after a period of time, your sister''s situation is somewhat special. When I let her recover, it''s not too late for your sister to meet. Now I have more important things to do."


    Think about Yang Yiyun or did not let Lu Yushu two sisters meet, this is also good for them, Lu Xuexi''s situation is equivalent to the loss of consciousness, if Lu Yushu rashly go in, Lu Xuexi will hurt her, you know, now Lu Xuexi but through the existence of twelve Sanxian robbery, strength cultivation is equivalent to the seven days of enlightenment.


    The sudden increase of strength cultivation is completely due to the knowledge of taking blood lotus, which also shows the evil way that Ji has no intention to study.


    Because according to the normal logic, Lu Xuexi at this time should be at most crossing the stage from the Sanxian Tianjie to the ninth Tianjie. It is not that he has passed the twelve Tianjie, which is equivalent to the existence of the seven heaven.


    This shows that Ji unintentionally''s evil method and evil blood lotus can produce a lot of evil strong people, almost giving birth to strong people.


    But the higher level of cultivation strength, also represents the lives of countless mortals.


    Although Lu Xuexi''s consciousness was controlled by the seal, there is a fact that her powerful cultivation was watered by countless mortal lives.


    Yang Yiyun knows clearly that Ji''s wickedness is a real old devil. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, his wickedness is not the cultivation of strength, but the cultivation of evil methods and blood lotus, which leads to the cultivation of monks.


    In terms of enhancing strength, few monks can resist such great temptation, so they don''t hesitate to kill mortals.


    So these are the places where Yang Yiyun is afraid of Ji''s carelessness.


    He is not afraid of face-to-face war, but how can he be afraid of greed and ambition?You can imagine how terrible it would be once Ji Wuxin''s evil blood lotus medicine spread in the fairyland?


    Will roll up the whole fairyland


    Yang Yiyun can''t think about things in detail, but he knows that he must think and do them.


    Maybe Ji unintentionally will be a great terror in the fairyland.


    Once things get out of control, the whole fairyland chaos is possible, and even spread to the lower world.


    I really don''t know what the ghost is that Ji family''s so-called method of Yin Yang thunder is incomplete. How can Ji inadvertently develop such a terrible magic from it?


    Next, the first thing he does is to check the cloud gate to see if there is anyone trapped in the Cloud Gate of Ji''s unintentional layout. If so, cut it clean and make sure that his cloud gate is OK before he can be careless with Fu Ji.


    Secondly, it issued the Cloud Gate call, called all the major gates of the fairyland to start self inspection, and maintained the great stability of the fairyland. Then it was to clean up the fairyland again, and eradicate all the malignant tumors that Ji unintentionally laid out for 7000 years. Finally, it was found that Ji unintentionally let the old devil go, so as to really be stable.


    At present, he still has some time to come, because he and Ji unintentional battle, broke Ji unintentional Sanxian body, the old devil must take time to recover.


    He is about to stabilize the fairyland and find the old devil before the old devil Ji has no intention to recover.


    It''s easy to say, but Yang knows it will be hard to do, but he has no choice but to do it.


    First of all, he eradicated the three forces of heaven, and became the first immortal gate in the fairyland. The whole fairyland also said that he was the leader of the fairyland in the new era, and became the transcendent position between him and Cloud Gate, which was a great responsibility.


    Second, he is holding the Thunder Stone, the heirloom of Ji''s family, which destroys Ji''s good deeds and damages Ji''s good deeds. This is an endless feud. If Ji''s bad deeds are not destroyed, he and Cloud Gate will be in trouble, and the whole fairyland will be in trouble.


    No choice.


    With anxiety in his heart, but seemingly as if nothing had happened. After comforting a group of women, Yang Yiyun went around the whole global village, and told everyone not to get good practice in Yunmen from now on. Then he went back to Yunmen hall, because a day later, the second elder martial brother had already sent the news.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunmen hall, Yang Yiyun first saw little elder martial sister Ji Zixia. She went to the ancestral hall and brought the news.


    "Among Yunzi''s more than 100000 disciples, there are more than 30000 tourists out of the mountain, and a hundred of them have fallen. The core disciple''s life card is all right. He has issued orders to let the disciples go back. By the way, there are several things that are not important at present, and those who can be contacted have been contacted. Sister Mei, Xiao Fenghuang and others have gone to pick them up, but only Xingfu can''t get in touch for the time being, The life card didn''t respond to the news, but you can rest assured that Xingfu''s life card is in good condition. It should be that he has entered a secret place in the fairyland. Xuemao has gone to find him in person, and it should be OK. " Ji Zixia talks in a straight line. Since the outbreak of Ji''s family affair, Yang Yiyun can clearly feel that the little elder martial sister seems to have grown up and matured overnight.


    Yang Yiyun is distressed by such a little elder martial sister. He doesn''t want her to be so stable and mature. He really doesn''t adapt. He hopes that she will always be lawless


    But


    Yang Yiyun knew that it could not be changed,


    He hated: "it''s the old devil Ji who didn''t mean to let the little elder martial sister do this, I swear I''ll make your old devil die. "


    "Younger martial brother, I''m going to shut up. You should be involved in the next thing. Ji Wuxin is a member of Ji''s family after all. I, Ji''s parents and daughter, should be responsible for such a big problem. When you find Ji Wuxin, please inform me and let me take part in the action to kill him. Ji''s family needs to give an account to those innocent mortals." Ji Zixia spoke seriously, but her eyes were firm.


    Yang Yiyun sighs. He knows that he can''t comfort little elder martial sister. When he thinks about it, he takes out the thunder god stone and says, "elder martial sister, the thunder god stone is handed down by Ji''s ancestors..."


    Ji Zixia''s face changed and interrupted Yang Yiyun: "younger martial brother, what do you mean? This thunderbolt stone was presented to you by my grandfather before he died. That''s your thing. Don''t you take me as your own person? "


    In her speech, Ji Zixia was already angry and mixed with sadness.

 Chapter 2509

    Yang Yiyun looks at Ji Zixia with a bitter smile. He knows that the little elder martial sister misunderstood and thinks that this is pity or charity for her.


    Ji Zixia, the little elder martial sister, has been a proud child since she was born.


    Since her grandfather Ji Wuming gave Yang Yiyun the thunder god stone of Ji''s family on his deathbed, it was Yang Yiyun''s thing, which Ji Zixia knew in her heart. Besides, if it wasn''t for the appearance of Yang Yiyun, the younger martial brother, Ji''s family would not have been able to escape the end.


    It''s suitable for Yang Yiyun to hold the thunder god stone.


    She had never been jealous.


    But Yang Yiyun now takes out the thunder god stone and gives it back to Ji Zixia''s family, which makes Ji Zixia think that pity is sympathy. She doesn''t take her as her own person''s embodiment, and her mood bursts out in an instant.


    However, for Yang, it''s the same whether he wants the thunder stone or not. If he wants it, it''s the icing on the cake. In his body, he has built the thunder seed. This is the root. The Thunder Stone is an external force. In contrast, he hopes that the Thunder Stone can be useful to the little elder martial sister.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun looks at the complicated eyes and stubborn face of the little elder martial sister. He knows that he can''t listen to some explanation or other words to her at this time.


    The point is that it also hurt her self-esteem, which is not good.


    It has to be corrected.


    How to change it?


    It''s no use explaining. It''s just a simple and crude way.


    Perhaps the most effective and direct.


    The next second, Yang Yiyun made a bold move.


    A move that Ji Zixia never thought of.


    When her heart was up and down, she didn''t expect yang to come forward directly and put his head out.


    Then Ji Zixia only felt a masculine breath, her mouth was warm and soft, and her mind fell into the blank.


    This scene is like this, which she never thought of.


    One breath by Yang someone rough kiss for several minutes, Ji Zixia mind completely blank, at the moment what other ideas, nothing.


    In this way, Yang released her, looked at Ji Zixia who was confused and said: "elder martial sister, you must remember that you are always the most important and intimate person to me, and we never share anything between you and me.


    In the future, you must not have the idea of wishful thinking. The thunder god stone can only be icing on the cake for me. But if you get this treasure, you can make efforts to deal with Ji''s unintentional affairs. If you want to make atonement for Ji''s family, just listen to my good life and shut up to absorb the thunder god stone.


    You are the most important person for me. You will always be. In the future, I will do everything that Ji has no intention. It will not be the fault of Ji''s family, let alone your burden. I can kill Ji without intention and take revenge on your grandfather.... "


    After a fierce operation, Ji Zixia was completely confused. In Yang''s words of chiguoguo, Unconsciously took the thunder god stone, a strong nod, like a little woman to listen to her husband all the arrangements.


    After Yang Yiyun finished, she finally recovered. Her face turned red. She didn''t dare to look at Yang Yiyun. She just bowed her head and said, "I... I listen to you. I''m going to shut up."


    Voice is declining, on the swish disappeared in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Haha, it''s finally solved. Women, sometimes it''s quite simple." Yang said to himself that he was very proud. Looking at the little elder martial sister who fled like flying, he was very happy. Thinking about the past, the little elder martial sister was almost fearless.


    I didn''t expect that his kiss made the little elder martial sister, who was known as the female devil head, become a little woman in an instant, and she was also depressed.


    He made up his mind to use it next time.


    In fact, in the final analysis, he likes little elder martial sister in his heart, and they have been communicating with each other for a long time. Since he didn''t have a small world, he had some illusion, because in the past, when the old man died, he often mentioned little elder martial sister in his mind, and even joked that he wanted to give her to him.


    After coming to the fairyland, she basically stayed with the little elder martial sister. She also liked her lawlessness, but she was extremely protective of him. Several times, the little elder martial sister breathed out her life for him.


    In addition to Ji Wuming''s meaning before he died, he directly handed over the little elder martial sister to him. For various reasons, it is doomed that he and the little elder martial sister can''t be separated in this life. Today, he also gives a disguised domineering watch.


    The effect is good, at least he thinks so.


    Some things seemed to him sooner rather than later.


    Today''s rude behavior is not to express his heart.Is Thunder Stone really icing on the cake?


    Yes, but definitely more than that.


    It''s a treasure handed down by Ji''s family. It''s a treasure Ji didn''t want to snatch, especially a simple one?


    But he cares about the little elder martial sister, and returns the treasure to the little elder martial sister, the Ji family.


    Yang''s idea is that if the people around him are better than him, he will be happier.


    I believe that with the thunder god stone, little elder martial sister''s cultivation will surely improve a lot.


    Thunder Stone and other treasures are actually the foundation of Ji''s family, because they are taken from Ji''s altar. After taking them out, the whole altar space collapses, which means that Ji''s foundation is gone.


    Therefore, it is a treasure beyond imagination.


    He naturally left the best things to his little elder martial sister.


    That''s what he''s thinking.


    Looking at the background of the little elder martial sister''s escape, Yang Yiyun smiles.


    At this time, a stream of light came, but the second elder martial brother came by leaps.


    At the moment, the smile on Yang Yiyun''s face disappeared, but it was replaced by a gloomy face.


    Before the second elder martial brother summoned, he said that he had found something in the outer gate of Cloud Gate. Obviously, he had found the evil method and magic skill that Ji didn''t mean to pass on. In the summoning, the second elder martial brother didn''t say much and met directly.


    It just shows that things are much worse than they think.


    "What''s the situation, second elder martial brother?" Yang Yiyun was ready in his heart and asked directly.


    Xingchenzi''s face was a little strange, and he wanted to stop talking.


    "Directly, I''m prepared." Yang Yiyun looked at the second elder martial brother''s appearance, and his heart sank, but he still spoke.


    At this moment, xingchenzi said, "the inner gate of cloud gate is OK. We found the outer gate of Dugu hall."


    Yang Yiyun raised his eyebrows.


    Dugu hall?


    Yang Yiyun''s body trembled and felt a little dizzy.


    Although he didn''t let the three disciples and a few children into the inner gate, he arranged them to go to the outer gate and practice together with Zhan Qing people. Of course, at first, but later after the establishment of Cloud Gate, he gave the three disciples and a few children the qualification to occupy the first hall.


    After all, they are apprentices. They can''t be embarrassed. This is what the elder martial brother and the elders of Yunmen mean. At least they are the disciples and children of the sect leader. Even if Yang Yiyun tries to train them, their status is predestined, and the standard can''t be too low.


    So everyone gives a hall of practice. Anyway, there are many 108 halls outside the gate. Even Chen qibian, Lao Fang, Liu Xiqi and other old people in Yunmen have their own halls.


    Yang Yiyun thought a lot about whether there were evil practitioners in Yunmen before. He focused on the original group of immortals, but he never thought about having his own disciples.


    Dugu Hui is his first disciple!


    It''s a big blow to him.


    With a flash of his body, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and asked, "can you tell me about the situation, second elder martial brother?"


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, xingchenzi quickly said, "younger martial brother, you still need to find out. Maybe there''s another reason. When we went to find out, we just found a magic weapon induction in Dugu hall, but Dugu regret is no longer. Yunmen and some nephews have gone out to travel, and we haven''t gone in to search. Ah regret''s identity is your first disciple. I didn''t dare say it, I''ll come to you to discuss it. Maybe there''s something else in it! "


    "Is there anything unusual among those who make immortal alliance?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Eight members of the Presbyterian group traveled in the mountains, but the rest didn''t find anything." Xingchenzi knows what Yang Yiyun means.


    "Once again, all the disciples who went out of Yunmen must return to me within three days. Otherwise, it will be regarded as treason. Send someone to find Dugu regret for me." Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I asked Luoyang to go in person. I''ve contacted him and should be back soon." Said the star.


    "Come on, take me to Dugu hall." Yang Yiyun''s voice trembled.


    He hoped that what the second elder martial brother said was true. There was something hidden about the presence of the magic weapon in the Dugu hall. But he knew nothing about the evil like Xuelian. Few people could resist the temptation.


    They walked out of the hall and went directly to the Dugu hall, but Yang Yiyun said in his heart, "ah Hui, I hope you don''t let me down."

 Chapter 2510

    In fact, Yang Yiyun is very concerned about several apprentices, and he values each one. Sometimes he even surpasses his own children. But now when Yunmen self examines the traces of heresy, the first thing he finds is his apprentice Dugu regret. Yang Yiyun says in his heart that it''s not true.


    Even he was afraid that Dugu regretted that he could not bear the temptation, so he practiced the evil Dharma, and even cultivated the red leaf blood lotus in private to kill mortals.


    If it does, it will be irreparable.


    However, as a master, he didn''t know how to face it.


    Of course, it''s just the magic weapon induction when the second elder martial brother and others inquired. Yu Dugu regret''s identity is so special that he didn''t rush into the Dugu hall to check.


    Worried, Yang Yiyun and his second elder martial brother xingchenzi come to the outer door Dugu hall.


    Seeing that there was no one outside the Dugu hall, Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "where are the others?"


    "I''m afraid it''s embarrassing. I''ve asked other people to look at other places." The star son is helpless to say.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he also knew that the second elder martial brother was saving his face. He came back and said, "thank you, second elder martial brother. Who else knows?"


    "Besides me, it''s Ji jaicanthus. Don''t worry, I''ve already told Ji jaicanthus. He won''t talk nonsense." Xingchenzi said.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother ~" Yang Yiyun thanks again. In fact, he still protects Dugu and regrets in his heart. The less people know about this, the better. In case of any real fault, he can have a maneuver.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to think too much. Maybe things are not as bad as we think. Now let''s go in and have a look." Xingchenzi can see that Yang Yiyun''s mood is very chaotic.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun breathed out his turbid breath and calmed himself down. Then he opened his mouth and said, "wait a minute. I summon Ji to come here. After all, he knows the most about Ji Ji''s unintentional heresy."


    After that, with the movement of his mind, he found Ji jaicanthus, and sent Ji jaicanthus to Dugu hall.


    A few minutes later, Ji Jiyan''s figure flashed up in front of Yang Yiyun: "Tianzun ~"


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "follow me to Dugu hall."


    "Is ~" Ji is very clever and doesn''t say a word more. He already knows that Dugu hall is the Taoist temple of Yang Yiyun''s great disciple Dugu regret. He feels evil in Dugu hall, which is related to the high level of Yunmen. As an outsider, he can only do what Yang Yiyun says now, and can''t say a word more.


    Then Yang Yiyun walked up the steps of Dugu hall. At the moment, the door of Dugu hall was closed, but Yang Yiyun and Xingchen Ziji knew that there were people in Dugu hall, just a few little golden immortals. The three of them were outside, and the little golden immortals left behind in Dugu hall could not feel the existence.


    "Boom"


    With a dull sound, Yang Yiyun directly opened the door of Dugu hall.


    Then he went into the huge courtyard. The Dugu hall is actually a group of palaces.


    When Lu Pengbin first designed the 108 halls at the outer gate of Cloud Gate, the specifications were very high, including the cultivation room, the alchemy room and the Canggong Pavilion. It can be said that the 108 halls basically claim to be a system, and have the function of passing on merits and receiving apprentices.


    Although it is the main hall of the outer gate, the specifications are very high.


    Looking at the imposing Dugu hall, Yang Yiyun''s heart is very complicated.


    "Who..."


    Just after the three of Yang Yiyun burst in, four or five little Jinxian appeared and yelled.


    The reaction is not bad!


    However, when several Jinxian saw Yang Yiyun, they were shocked. Their eyes lit up and their voice trembled. They knelt down and said, "the left behind disciples at the outer door of the Dugu hall pay homage to Tianzun. I don''t know if Tianzun is here. If they offend Tianzun, please punish him."


    The first disciple is Tianjin dayuanman Xiuwei. He was also the one who just yelled at him. At the moment, he was both excited and afraid.


    How can we not know Yang Yiyun?


    When Yunmen was founded, he saw Yang Yiyun from afar and naturally recognized him as a God in the eyes of every Yunmen disciple.


    Excited but afraid.


    After taking people to kneel down to pay homage, they felt uneasy inside. There was only one sentence in their heart. I just scolded the emperor.


    What will happen next? The little Jinxian also knows how to pray for Yang Yiyun''s kindness. They also have no intention of offending him. After all, Yang Yiyun and his three people broke in directly.


    Yang Yiyun felt the uneasiness in the hearts of several Jinxian and saw the contradictory look of excitement and fear in their eyes. He immediately sighed. Once upon a time, he was also a little JinxianNow he is a God in the eyes of Jinxian.


    Depressed mood is somewhat improved.


    Looking at several golden immortals kneeling and shaking, they were dumbfounded. With a wave of hand, they lifted them up and said with a smile, "I''m not a tiger. There''s no need to be afraid. I remember that as a disciple of Cloud Gate, no matter it''s inside or outside, you should have courage and blood. Don''t kneel.


    After that, Yang Yiyun said, "take me to the main hall."


    "Yes, thank you for your instruction. We will always remember your instruction today. Please move to the main hall." Jin Xian, the leader, was very excited, but he flattered Yang.


    It''s hard to say that Yang was very happy. Unexpectedly, he was so respected in the eyes of Yunmen disciples, which can be seen from the fiery eyes of these golden immortals.


    The haze in my heart is swept away.


    He didn''t think it was a big deal about Dugu''s regret.


    Under the leadership of Jin Xian, Yang Yiyun, xingchenzi and Ji jaicanthus enter the main hall of Dugu hall. Several Jin Xian bring tea, but the tea is still earth white tea. When they take a cup and smell it, they know it''s Dugu regret.


    "Well, you go down. I''ll wait for your Lord here." Yang Yiyun waves a few Jinxian down.


    All the golden immortals were smart, and they didn''t ask, nor did they say that the temple master Dugu regretted his trip, because the God knew everything. The God said wait, that is, the temple master is coming back soon.


    After several golden immortals went out, Yang Yiyun looked at Ji and said, "but in this hall?"


    Ji knew what Yang Yiyun was asking. He nodded and took out the magic weapon directly. Suddenly, the magic weapon flew up and flew directly to the top of the center of the hall. The blood was shining. Ji said: "there is an array hidden in the top of the hall. It''s the blood lotus. Do you want to take it out?"


    Although Yang Yiyun was prepared, his smile still disappeared after Ji was sure. He said, "no, you go to check the whole Dugu hall. I want to know if the red leaf blood lotus is being cultivated in the Dugu hall."


    After that, Yang Yiyun said to the second elder martial brother xingchenzi, "the second elder martial brother monitors everyone in Dugu hall. Don''t let anyone go out, wait for Dugu to come back."


    Whether or not Dugu regret has cultivated Xuelian, it''s a sin to hide the evil Xuelian in his hall.


    "Good ~" xingchenzi nodded slightly, took up the cup and continued to drink tea. He monitored all the people in the Dugu hall. He didn''t have to go out at all. His divine consciousness was scattered.


    Ji went out of the hall with his magic weapon and began to inspect the whole Dugu hall.


    Only Yang Yiyun and xingchenzi were left in the main hall. Yang Yiyun held a teacup in his hand and looked at the golden tea soup inside, but he said: "second elder martial brother, do you think I''m not suitable to be a apprentice or a teacher at all?"


    Xingchenzi put down his tea cup and looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "younger martial brother, you have done well enough. If you want to talk about master, our master is the real sheep herder. Don''t talk about you, there are three elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters, although they spend more time with master than you.


    But you don''t know that the master seldom teaches us. They all make them self-confident and practice. They seldom take care of us. But you, I can see that you are very sad for several disciples. Although you don''t get together with them very much, I know that you have worked hard for several disciples. You are more like the master than the master.


    As the saying goes, it''s up to one person to guide the master to practice. Everyone has their own choices and opportunities. Some things are not something you can completely worry about, so don''t think too much. Or that sentence, maybe things are not as bad as we think? "


    Yang Yiyun sighed and drank all the tea in his hand. He understood the truth, but he still blamed himself. He didn''t care much about several apprentices or even children. Even in Yunmen, he seldom met each other. In the end, he knew that he was responsible.


    "It''s my fault not to be a godfather. It''s also my fault to teach my disciples. After all, I don''t care enough about them," Yang Yiyun said, putting down his cup.


    The star son wants to say again stop, at this time Ji Jai canthus walked into the main hall.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly looks up at Ji jaicanthus. At this moment, his heart is tense. He is afraid that Ji jaicanthus will say that he has found the secret place of the blood lotus in the Dugu temple. If that is the case, he will lose this great apprentice.


    Fortunately, at the next moment, Ji Jai canthus said directly, "the whole Dugu hall is normal, and so are other people in the Dugu hall."


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun took a taste and let out a breath.


    OK, OK


    Normal, which means that Dugu regret did not kill mortals."It''s so good. Now there''s only one possibility. The blood lotus hidden in the hall is most likely obtained by Dugu Hui from outside, rather than cultivated by himself. In this way, you can be excused. You don''t have to worry about it, younger martial brother." The star son comforts to say.


    Yang Yiyun could not help nodding, but he knew that there was another possibility. What if Dugu regretted that he had cultivated Xuelian somewhere outside?


    Of course, when I was a master, I could only believe that my disciples were not bad.


    In short, Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    Now I''ll just wait for Dugu Hui to come back.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial brother, they are back." at this time, xingchenzi suddenly spoke. He received a message from elder martial brother. He had received several children, including Dugu regret, Wujian, Wang Zongren and Yang Yiyun.


    "Tell elder martial brother to bring them directly to Dugu hall." Yang Yiyun slowly opened his mouth. He sat up straight, but he still took up the kettle. The flame flashed in his hand, and the water began to boil. Next, Yang Yiyun made tea meticulously, and his face was not happy or sad.


    About five minutes later, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall. Yang Yiyun''s hand in making tea stopped slightly, but he frowned. In his divine sense, he saw that the eldest martial brother had arrived with three apprentices and several children, but he did not see Yang Xingfu.


    However, he didn''t say anything. Every child can''t be together when they travel. Yang Xingfu''s child is a little lonely. He likes to be alone, but it''s normal. Anyway, he knew before that sister Mei went out to look for her.


    "Ah Hui comes in with you, master Bo, and the others are waiting outside." Yang Yiyun didn''t stop to pour tea for each cup.


    Outside the main hall, a group of young people don''t know what happened in Yunmen, including Dugu Hui''s three disciples. However, master Bo yunchangsheng himself came out to meet them. Even if they don''t know what happened, they can see that something big happened.


    But after hearing Yang Yiyun''s voice in Dugu hall, they stopped and stood up.


    Only Dugu regretted, but he was shocked and his face turned pale.


    "Ah Hui, let''s go in with my uncle. Your master is waiting." The voice of master Boyun Changsheng''s kind voice rang out in his ears.


    But at the moment, Dugu Hui was cold all over. He lowered his head and walked into the hall behind Yun Changsheng. When no one saw him, his eyes were full of pain.

 Chapter 2511

    After entering, Dugu regret saw that master was making tea meticulously.


    Little martial uncle xingchenzi sits on one side, and there are two tea cups on the other side.


    Dugu regret walked over and said, "I want to see my master." but he knelt down.


    However, Yang Yiyun poured two empty tea cups into the tea soup, poured them on himself, and then gently put down the purple clay pot. Then he looked up at Dugu Hui, but just glanced at him. Then he looked at the internship and said, "elder martial brother, it''s hard, sit down and drink tea."


    Yun Changsheng looks at Yang Yiyun with a calm and calm face, but he sighs and opens his mouth to say something, but he doesn''t say it after all. He knows that his younger martial brother is not calm at the moment.


    There''s something wrong with the big apprentice. It''s strange that he can be calm.


    Dugu regretted that he was as pale as a paper. He knelt down in the hall and did not dare to look up at his master Yang Yiyun.


    "Ah Hui, tea is not bad, but it''s from the earth, isn''t it? I don''t have any more teachers. You''ve made me feel rural here. Let''s get up and have tea. " Yang Yiyun talks like a family.


    However, he was more and more scared when he stopped in Dugu''s regret ears. If Shifu cursed him when he met him, for example, he would be at ease if he knelt down all the time, but now he knelt down solidly, and Shifu didn''t seem to see it. Instead, he talked about tea.


    In this way, Dugu''s heart trembled.


    The last fluke in his heart disappeared. He knew that the master had already known something, and this time the master and his uncle came out of the mountain in person, so inspiring that the whole cloud gate was under martial law, which was enough to explain the problem.


    Dugu regretted knowing why the master was waiting for him directly in his Dugu hall.


    How dare I get up and drink tea now?


    Heart and liver are shaking.


    Stammered: "master, disciples know their mistakes ~


    In his speech, Dugu regretted that his head touched the ground.


    "Oh? wrong? What''s wrong? " Yang Yi took a sip of tea from his cup and asked faintly.


    Dugu Hui''s face turned white, but he raised his head and waved to the top of the hall. The next moment, the light flashed, and a three white jade box appeared.


    It landed steadily on the tea table.


    Dugu regret waved to open the three white jade boxes again. Inside were the blood lotus, the three boxes and the three monstrous blood lotus.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes beat. It''s one thing to know that there is a blood lotus in Dugu hall, but it''s another thing to see it with his own eyes. His heart is very heavy at this moment.


    "Do you know what this is?" Yang Yiyun sank down and asked Dugu regret with fire in his eyes.


    "I didn''t know it at first, but later I knew it was evil." Dugu said in a trembling voice.


    "Ha ha, are you enlightened?" Yang Yiyun stands up with a sneer and comes to Dugu Hui. He hasn''t seen it for a while. His great apprentice has entered the cultivation of enlightenment. It seems that Yang Yiyun has taken the effect of blood lotus.


    Dugu regretted that he was busy and said, "master, I haven''t taken any of these evil things. My disciples'' cultivation comes from my own cultivation."


    Yang Yiyun is relieved after hearing this. He believes that what Dugu regret says is true, and he doesn''t dare to cheat himself. Moreover, he doesn''t feel resentful in Dugu regret. Read the latest and fastest chapters, and pay attention to the official account number Kxs233.


    "Where did it come from?" Yang Yiyun asked in a cold voice.


    Dugu Hui trembled all over his body, his eyes dodged, and said in a shaking voice: "I... I got it from an immortal when I went out for a journey."


    "What fairy?" Yang Yiyun squinted and asked.


    "No... I don''t know... I don''t know. They were robbed and killed by me." Dugu regret didn''t dare to look Yang Yiyun in the eyes.


    "Ha ha, so you picked up these three evil blood lotus?" Yang Yiyun''s voice is getting colder and colder.


    As a master, how can Yang Yiyun not see that Dugu regret is lying?


    One of the problems with this product is that its ears tremble when it lies, which was obvious just now.


    "Touch"


    "Ah ~"


    Dugu regretted a scream.


    But Yang Yiyun directly kicked him away.


    Roar: "say, how come? Did you cultivate it yourself? "


    Dugu regretted that there was blood on the corner of his mouth and bumped into the pillar of the main hall, but he got up and continued to kneel down and said: "without such evil things, how dare I cultivate them in private? I got them from that immortal."


    "Well, well, don''t say it, right?" Yang Yi smiles angrily. He knows that Dugu regret is lying, but he just doesn''t say it. He is so angry that he sneers."Touch"


    Another kick.


    "Boom"


    This time, he kicked Dugu regret out of the hall and penetrated the thick wall.


    "Poof"


    Outside the hall, Dugu regrets vomiting blood.


    This time, I didn''t get up with half a sound.


    At the moment, outside the main hall, the children of Wang Zongren, Wu Jian, Tuan Tuan, Yuan Yuan, Xiao Manman, Ouyang Lele and Yang Yuanqing were startled.


    Originally, they were still fighting outside the main hall. They were talking about what happened when their father went to find the elder martial brother. But they didn''t expect that the elder martial brother Dugu regret was directly beaten out of the main hall and vomited blood.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Several people came forward to help.


    "Keke ~"


    Dugu regretted coughing and spitting blood, but after he stopped, he motioned to his younger martial brothers and sisters not to move. He knelt down again.


    Inside the hall, Yun Changsheng and xingchenzi changed their faces and said, "younger martial brother, don''t be angry. If you have something to say, do it well..."


    Words have not finished, but found Yang Yiyun a flash directly rushed out, this cloud Changsheng and star Chenzi also had no choice but to chase out.


    Although Yang Yiyun is beating his apprentice, they can still see that the younger martial brother still cares about Dugu regret. He doesn''t use magic power, but he is still terrible. If he does it again, Dugu regret may be killed.


    What should be advised should be advised.


    Outside the main hall, Wu Jian and Wang Zongren were silent when they saw their master Yang Yiyun''s face exposed.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes swept several people. With a wave of his hand, the white jade box with blood lotus in the hall flew out and suspended in front of them. His voice was cold and said, "how many of you have seen this?"


    What he is most worried about now is that several other children have also been infected with blood lotus.


    "Master, we have never met before"


    "Father, we haven''t met"


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you before"


    Several children really even the usual naughty little man man was pale now, because she had never seen her uncle get so angry.


    Several of Yang Yiyun''s children are also shaking.


    Wang Zongren, the second apprentice, and Wu Jian, the third apprentice, were trembling. They were so confused that it was not worth the elder martial brother''s doing anything. It was the first time in their history that they saw the master get so angry.


    They secretly look at the blood red lotus in the white jade box, but they feel the expanding energy, but they also feel the evil spirit in the blood lotus.


    Yang Yiyun was also worried and even more angry. His eyes swept several children and two apprentices fiercely. He didn''t see the twinkle in their eyes. That is to say, only Dugu Hui knew about Xuelian, and no one was infected with it.


    "You don''t understand what the blood lotus means. If you don''t deal with it properly, it will bring disaster to the fairyland. Our Cloud Gate will be destroyed at any time. Who are you protecting?


    You can''t afford this pot. Once something happens, it will get out of control. It''s beyond your imagination. We cloud gate have just established ourselves in the fairyland. Do you want to be the sinner of Cloud Gate? "


    Yang Yiyun can see that Dugu regrets that he knows the origin of Xuelian. He has never taken it or even dared to cultivate it, but he is absolutely hiding it, or the person behind it.


    Yang Yiyun''s words were more and more important, and his eyes were red. He was staring at Dugu''s eyes. He really wanted to search for the soul of this rebel, but could he?


    This is his apprentice


    If the son doesn''t teach the father, he calls the master. Since he is the father, he has the responsibility and is reluctant to do so.


    At the moment, however, Dugu''s face was full of tears and trembled. He knelt down on the ground, listening to master Yang Yiyun''s more and more important words, and his mind exploded. He didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    It will affect the whole fairyland. Maybe Cloud Gate will be destroyed in an instant?


    These words were as serious as a mountain. He knew that master would never lie about such things. He said that, and that was it.


    It''s true that Dugu regretted that he had to hide something, but he didn''t think it would be so serious.


    But he really can''t say

 Chapter 2512

    If you don''t say that, master has already said that. If it''s just like what master said, then he is the sinner of Cloud Gate.


    He really can''t carry the pot.


    Dugu regretted that he was struggling.


    At this time, Yun Changsheng looked at Dugu Hui and said, "ah Hui, what your master said is right. It''s no exaggeration at all. Even things may be more serious than what your master said.


    This time your master went to the Sanxian space, but he came across such evil blood lotus. You may not know that there is evil cultivation behind this thing, which has spread to the fairyland. If we don''t handle it properly, we will perish all over the cloud gate. It''s no joke at all... "


    Dugu regretted that his mind exploded, and his mind was empty, Cloud Gate will perish. He knows that he can''t hide it. The seriousness of the matter is beyond his imagination.


    Pain closed his eyes and said in his heart, "I''m sorry, younger martial brother Xing. It''s not about me betraying you. It''s about Cloud Gate. You can''t harm the whole cloud gate. You can''t harm Shifu."


    Dugu Hui raised his eyes and looked at his master Yang Yiyun, With a look of pain, he said, "it''s... Younger martial brother Xingfu."


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun''s mind boomed. It was his turn to tremble.


    Xingfu?


    How many stars are there?


    It is obvious that Dugu regret is talking about his son Yang Xingfu.


    This also understand, Dugu regret why would rather be beaten do not say, originally is in favor of Yang Xingfu.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The scene was very quiet, only Yang Yiyun gasped heavily.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun turned and walked into the main hall. Without looking back, he said, "come in!"


    This sentence is obviously to Dugu regret.


    At this time, Wang Zongren and Wu Jian also realized the seriousness of the matter. Although they didn''t listen very clearly, they probably knew what had happened.


    It sounds like the blood lotus is something evil, but other Shifu found it in the Dugu Hall of the eldest martial brother. The eldest martial brother''s blood lotus comes from his younger martial brother Yang Xingfu.


    That''s a problem.


    In Wang Zongren''s and Wu Jian''s mind, younger martial brother Yang Xingfu is in great trouble. They understand master''s strictness, but Tuan Tuan Yuan and Ouyang Lele are worried about younger martial brother Yang Xingfu.


    His father was furious. He knew about Yang Xingfu''s son, Yang Yiyun. He was an introvert. He didn''t talk much in ordinary times. His cultivation talent was slightly different among several children, which led to his slow cultivation. Even Yang Yuanqing''s younger brother caught up with him. In this case, he sought a breakthrough, Duan Wu can easily pull his son into the water if he takes out the evil power and blood lotus to improve his cultivation.


    Of course, these are conjectures, but they are reasonable.


    "Snow Cat ~" Yang Yiyun''s voice is extremely cold, shouting at the open hall.


    The next second a flash of white light, snow cat into human form.


    "Go to find out the member of the Presbyterian group, elder Duan Wu. I need all his information." Yang Yiyun said directly.


    "Eh ~" the Snow Cat answers softly and disappears directly.


    As for the members of the Presbyterian group, since some people made trouble when they first merged, Yang Yiyun told Xuemao to secretly check the details of all the elders of the immortal alliance. Now it should not be difficult for Xuemao to check.


    In other words, there will be some useful news. Xue maosuan has led the night hall. Over the years, with the addition of the ghost repair army of Meng Tian, the fourth apprentice, the intelligence system has developed rapidly.


    Now he hopes that elder Duan Wu will not have any problems. Once there is a problem, it may be a big one. Yang Yiyun, who has no reason, is very upset.

 Chapter 2513

    A few minutes later, Xuemao came back to Yang Yiyun and said, "Duan Wu really has a problem. His intelligence team once found out that Duan Wu came from a side branch of duangan''s family at the beginning, but he entered the alliance of refining and making immortals very early and made several contributions to the alliance.


    Later, after the alliance of refining and making immortals merged with Yunmen, Duan Wu worked conscientiously. Duan Wu participated in several foreign wars in Yunmen and was injured. Therefore, Duan Wu passed the secret test of the intelligence group. Now his only identity is Duan Wu''s acting as a duangan family. There is no problem with other things. "


    "Duangan family?" Yang Yiyun muttered to himself. At the beginning, he destroyed the whole duangan family and seized the immortal resources of duangan family.


    "Is there Duan Wu among the members of the Presbyterian group?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "Yes, but all the people have been called back to cloud gate. Some have already come back, and some are on the way." Snow Cat said.


    "Do you know where Duan Wu has been?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    Snow Cat said: "I ask ~"


    With that, she closed her eyes and began to communicate with her subordinates.


    The next piece of snow, the cat opened her eyes and said, "the place Duan Wu went to visit is the old home of duangan family, Xianshan, and... Xing''er and Duan Wu went out together."


    As soon as he said this, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt dark in front of his eyes, shaking his body, and almost didn''t faint.


    Snow cat helped him quickly, so it was OK.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "I''m ok."


    Then he said, "I''ll go to Duan Ganxian area. Second elder martial brother, please continue to check every inch of Yunmen. Let me know if you have left. In addition, don''t spread this matter to the village. Besides, from now on, I''ll put Dugu regret and Tuan Tuan in the ancestral hall, Tell mother peony that no one is allowed to visit them or let any of them come out without my orders. "


    Yang Yiyun said that the village is the global village in the inner gate, where his family lives. He doesn''t want to worry everyone. As for locking up several children, it''s also a kind of protection.


    Now the situation is not clear. If you are sure that Duan Wu has a problem, you still don''t know what he has done in Yunmen in his position in the Presbyterian group for so many years?


    We have to be on guard.


    The key point is that in Snow Cat''s intelligence, Duan Wu and Yang Xingfu went on a tour together, and they also went to the duangan family''s nest that he destroyed in the past.


    I''m not sure what''s going to happen.


    He was worried about his son, Yang Xingfu. He couldn''t sit still any longer.


    "I''ll go with you," said snow cat.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the worried Snow Cat in his eyes and said, "you stay here and help the first and second elder martial brothers to thoroughly investigate every disciple of Yunmen for me.


    From now on, Yunmen can''t get in or out. If any disciples are found to have a change, they will be sealed and imprisoned directly. If there are any rebels, no matter who they are, they will be killed. "


    With that, Yang Yiyun immediately disappeared in the main hall.


    When he appeared again, he appeared in the place where the old willow was.


    He''s going out this time, looking for two helpers.


    Old willow and Black Lotus.


    Heilian practices on the Avenue on the top of the mountain where the old willow is.


    After Yang Yiyun appeared, heilian opened her eyes and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Heilian also saw Yang Yiyun''s uneasiness in his eyes.


    "Well, I need your help. Come with me to Duan Ganxianyu." Yang Yiyun spoke directly.


    "Good ~" heilian didn''t ask and agreed directly.


    Then Yang Yiyun went to the old willow and said, "master willow, I need your help. Come out with me."


    After so many years of cultivation and the purple life water he gave to the old willow, he knew that the old willow could leave the mountain now.


    The next second, the towering willow burst out, and the huge towering willow turned into a gorgeous woman in the colorful halo.


    "Cluck, Brother Yun, you are in a mess. Have you met something difficult?" The old willow was charming and smiling.


    "I''m not sure yet, but a little bit of certainty is a tough thing to do." Yang Yiyun said that he inexplicably linked Duan Wu, his son Yang Xingfu and Ji together.


    His son, no one is allowed to hurt.


    But it''s more of a fear.


    I''m afraid of Yang Xingfu''s accident.


    So he came to look for old willow and Black Lotus just in case.He can''t sit still any more. He doesn''t expect to call Duan Wu and his son Yang Xing back.


    Meijie, xiaofenghuang and zamaoniao have actually gone to find yangxingfu, and now they will go to duanganxianyu.


    He was afraid that Ji had no intention to do something he couldn''t bear after Yuanshen fled to the fairyland.


    Duan Wu seems to have a big problem now.


    "Cluck, let''s go. My sister is just going out." Old willow can see that Yang Yiyun is in a bad mood and is in a violent mood, but he doesn''t dare to tease him too much.


    "Go"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun directly opened a space portal.


    Three people successively entered the space portal to disappear, straight to Duan Ganxian area.


    He only hopes now that his guess is superfluous.


    ¡­¡­


    Above Duan Ganxian, Yang Yiyun, heilian and Lao Liushu appeared directly.


    The space portal he opened can only be the general scope, but it has not reached the precise level.


    However, it doesn''t matter if they can resist Duan Ganxian. With their cultivation speed, it''s only a short time for them to go to duangan family''s Xianshan nest.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Three people jump directly in space.


    In less than three minutes, we arrived at the Xianshan world of duangan family, but now it should be called yunxianyu.


    Because after he killed Duan Gan''s family, the whole power of Duan Gan''s immortal domain became loyal to Yunmen, and the name here was changed to Yunxian domain.


    Although duangan family has been destroyed, the Xianshan world here is still the largest in the whole duangan immortal Kingdom, and there are thousands of immortal beings.


    When Yang Yiyun arrived at duanganxianshan, he immediately took in the cold air.


    Because he saw that the whole fairy mountain was full of blood light, evil spirit and resentment rose to the sky, straight into the sea of stars.


    "Something''s wrong with..."


    Yang Yiyun thought about Ji Wuxin, because he couldn''t think of it except Ji Wuxin. Who could make such a big noise.


    "Brother Siyun, it seems that there is more than an accident. It''s a big thing. The whole fairy mountain world seems to have been sacrificed. It''s the means of blood sacrifice. How can the fairy kingdom have such ancient and cruel means?" The charming old willow no longer has the color of hip-hop, but sucks the air to speak.


    "Is this a big evil?" Then he said to himself.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is a little pale. He doesn''t care about the blood sacrifice, but what he thinks is his son Yang Xingfu. What he thinks is that Ji unintentionally appears here.


    "My son is in it ~" after squeezing out a sentence between his teeth, Yang Yiyun disappears directly and flies into duanganxianshan world. Heilian doesn''t speak, frowns and follows. The old willow girl, with her colorful body, also enters duanganxianshan.


    "Boom boom..."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun entered Duan Ganxian mountain, he heard the roar.


    From a long distance, I can see that in the center of the whole fairy mountain, there is a light of blood evil that is more than ten thousand feet thick and crazy, straight into the sky.


    "Ouch"


    "Cho ~"


    Then he heard the sound of the dragon and the sound of the Phoenix.


    But you don''t have to think that it''s sister Mei and little Phoenix.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun saw a golden dragon with five claws and a huge phoenix burning in the blood.


    There was also a three legged golden crow, no doubt a stray bird.


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun head how into the blood fog, resentment evil spirit is really sky high.


    It directly erodes his body. Fortunately, his power of cultivation is powerful and has not been affected.


    The whole duanganxianshan world is almost shrouded in resentment, and it is still spreading.


    Yang Yiyun can feel that many people have died, and countless immortals and mortals


    As the old willow said, the whole fairy mountain world was sacrificed by blood.


    When he got to the central area, he saw a huge altar. The whole altar was covered with human figures. Everyone sat around the altar with his knees crossed. His hands made a strange gesture, like some kind of judgment. In the center of the altar, there was a person suspended, who was completely wrapped by the real resentment, and could not see clearly.


    Around the huge altar, resentment and evil spirits form a whirlpool, which seems to form a defense. Countless blood and resentment between heaven and earth gather from all directions, from thousands of miles away, and finally converge to the figure wrapped by resentment and evil spirits in the center of the altar.Mei Jie, Xiao Fenghuang and zamaoniao are now attacking the altar. Unfortunately, it seems that they can''t break the resentment defense outside the altar.

 Chapter 2514

    After the arrival of Yang Yiyun, Mei jiesan finds out, stops the attack, and comes quickly.


    The miscellaneous hairy bird made a rare leap and said in a dignified tone: "the weak chicken should quickly break the defense of the altar and go in to stop the devil. Your son is inside. The evil spirit is your son Yang Xingfu ~


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is blank.


    I never thought it would be this result.


    My son Yang Xingfu is actually the evil spirit in the heart of which altar.


    Or Ji has no intention!


    He felt it. It was really Ji''s careless breath.


    I thought that Ji had no intention to reunite her body after Yuanshen ran away, but I didn''t expect that it would be so fast.


    But Qi also chose to stay in the former duangan family''s territory, and even involved his son Yang Xingfu.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart was completely out of control.


    Hear miscellaneous hair bird talk, his head all become paste, lost the ability to think, full of son Yang Xingfu and big devil Ji unintentional.


    There is no doubt that Ji Wuxin is a real devil.


    I don''t know what method was used to arrest his son. What do you want to do?


    In fact, after seeing the shadow in the center of the altar, he knew it very well.


    Ji doesn''t want to catch his son. What else can he do?


    To recast the body.


    And he also knew that his son Yang Xingfu had a special constitution, which really attracted these Heretics in some ways. The last time Yang Xingfu had an accident, it was the same reason.


    This time more difficult, fell in Ji unintentional hand.


    This is


    Destiny?


    Yang Yiyun is bleeding


    "What will Yunzi do now?" Sister Mei came forward and said.


    Yang Yiyun wakes up like a dream. He knows that he should break the altar defense as soon as possible and rush in to prevent Ji from unintentionally saving his son Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, we can''t allow him to think wildly. We must break the altar defense as soon as possible to prevent Ji from unintentionally fusing or seizing his son Yang Xingfu.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that what Ji doesn''t want to do may not be as simple as giving up.


    If it''s just to give up, he can find an immortal at will. With his strong cultivation, it''s easy to do it.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Mei Jie, little Phoenix, miscellaneous hairy bird, old willow tree and black lotus, and said, "lend me your mana ~"


    "Hiss"


    All are a Leng, miscellaneous hair bird is to pour to absorb air conditioning, can''t help but curse a way: "weak chicken, you seek to die?"? Almost everyone in the room is enlightened by the cultivation of the eighth heaven. Even the Ninth Heaven is not much different. All our mana is on you. Are you going to commit suicide? "


    "There''s no time. The power of the altar here is extraordinary. I need your strength. Don''t worry. I have the sense of propriety. My son can''t be harmed by evil spirits. Be ready. Don''t hesitate. Please believe me." Yang Yiyun looks at the old willow in his speech.


    He is extremely serious and solemn, because next he needs the help of people''s mana. What he needs is trust, and it''s not an ordinary connection. Maybe it''s more appropriate to say integration.


    In fact, only old willow would have any worries when he thought about it, and no one else would have anything more than that, because they were all people who shared life and death together and trusted each other most.


    Old willow is the only one who seldom comes into contact with. Although old willow has also taken his water of life, he is bound to old willow in theory, but this old changing world is a Nirvana from the divine world after all, and Yang Yiyun has not yet understood her.


    Among all the people, only Lao Liushu and heilian have achieved the power of realizing the Ninth Heaven. Of course, they have not achieved Tianzun in the realm. Everyone is understanding the eighth heaven, but they don''t think that everyone on the scene can break out the fighting power of realizing the Ninth Heaven.


    "Smelly boy, what does your sister do? You''ve been dragged into the water for a long time. Does your sister have a choice? Come on, come on, even if it''s going to hell today, my sister will accompany you. " But old willow cursed Yang Yiyun.


    Thank you very much


    Yang Yiyun still thanks.


    Then he closed his eyes, urged the immortal crystal in his body, suddenly opened his eyes, and roared: "heaven and earth of ten ways, the root of all things, contain heaven and earth, absorb ten ways, merge the great ways, borrow from heaven and earth, come ~


    To some extent, what Yang Yiyun is talking about at the moment is the law and the Tao, because he lives in all the forces between heaven and earth.It''s not too much to say what you say and what you do.


    With the closing of the last word, his whole body erupted with a halo of ten colors, which represented the power of the ten attributes of heaven and earth. The stars became an energy body, turned into a hundred feet, and formed a vortex.


    "When is it going to be


    At the moment when the vortex formed, Yang Yiyun roared.


    "Chirp ~" the little Phoenix gives out a sound of Fengming. Without hesitation, it flies the whirlpool chapter formed in Yang Yiyun''s heart and disappears in an instant. However, it is at the moment when the little Phoenix enters the whirlpool formed in Yang Yiyun''s chest that the giant breath of Yang Yiyun''s incarnation rises sharply.


    Then sister Mei incarnated as a five clawed golden dragon, and the Dragon roared: "ow ~"


    The next moment flew in.


    Yang Yiyun''s breath grows again.


    "Wow ~" the bird murmured, as if it cursed the weak chicken. It also turned into a three legged body and integrated into Yang Yiyun''s huge body.


    After that, the Black Lotus incarnated in the Black Lotus terrace, quietly entered the vortex.


    At last, the enchanting old willow took a complicated look at Yang Yiyun''s golden body and murmured, "enemy ~", suddenly his whole body flashed with colorful light, turned into the body, and the willow entered the whirlpool.


    At the moment when the last old willow enters the whirlpool of Yang Yiyun''s chest, Yang Yiyun''s incarnation of Baizhang Dharma body gives out a huge roar.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the whirlpool disappeared, and Yang Yiyun''s body represented the ten colors of ten kinds of light. Suddenly, he made a masterpiece, and his beauty deepened more than ten times.


    Then a virtual shadow appeared on the top of the head. It was the three legged golden crow of the hairy bird that gave out a whoosh, but the golden light formed a sun.


    Then a phoenix appeared on the left, whistling and rising. It was also a virtual shadow.


    On the right, sister Mei''s image appears as a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    And then there are the towering old willows behind.


    At last, Wu Guangda''s work turned into a huge lotus stand.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s ten colors of light dissipated, but it was the sun overhead, the Phoenix on the left, the golden dragon with five claws on the right, the towering willows behind, and the Black Lotus stand on his feet.


    So far, Yang Yiyun''s integration of borrowing methods has been successful.


    This is not an ordinary way for him to take advantage of magic power. He is the way of integration. He lives in the Taoist school and can integrate and absorb all things in the world. This truth has been known for a long time, but he has never tried it.


    But today is different. He doesn''t care about Ji''s evil spirits and his son Yang Xingfu.


    Even if you take risks, you should try. As long as you succeed, you can break the altar in the shortest time, so that you can go in and kill Ji unintentionally and save your son.


    Fortunately, he succeeded.


    Integrating the power of all the people, we borrow not only the magic power, but also the supernatural power of all the people. Integrating the power of Mei Jie''s five people into him, Yang Yiyun''s power is growing at the moment.


    He even felt another wonderful situation at this moment, as if he was the only one between heaven and earth.


    It''s a mysterious feeling, but I don''t have time to feel it.


    Because everything has a price, but he has to pay for it. He clearly feels that his immortal crystal has reached the limit of its carrying capacity. Yang Yiyun knows that this kind of time will not last long. Once time goes by, his immortal crystal will inevitably be damaged. At that time, he may even be tired of Mei Jie, so it is necessary to solve Ji''s problem quickly.


    Once the carrying capacity is beyond the limit, the immortal crystal will be damaged. At least, the road will decline. At the same time, even if it is heavy, people will have to worry about their lives.


    Because the realm he felt was beyond the mysterious realm of fairyland, and the strength he had now was beyond his own carrying capacity.


    "Ah... Roar"


    Yang Yiyun suppresses Xianjing''s fury and can''t help roaring. With a roar, Baizhang''s Dharma body moves, and various inscriptions appear on the surface of his body. Each inscription represents a person''s talent, including his own inscriptions.


    These are the roots of power.


    Suddenly, he threw a fist at the resentment defense outside the altar under the halo.


    This fist out, vaguely sounded the sound of dragon and Phoenix, the sound of gold and black, and the sound of heaven and earth.


    This is the power of integration.


    The power is extremely poor.


    "Boom... Boom"


    A fist hit roars unceasingly, but is outside the huge altar defense evil spirit immediately dissipates.


    The whole world is constantly shaking under Yang Yiyun''s fist.At the next moment, the power of resentment and evil spirit that enveloped the huge altar completely dissipated in heaven and earth, revealing the huge altar in sight.

 Chapter 2515

    The defense of several altars was broken, and Yang Yiyun also saw the situation on the altar.


    But it''s cold air in my heart.


    Because there are at least ten thousand people on this huge altar.


    Around the center of the altar, thousands of people sat one by one with their knees crossed, each with his hands pinched, his eyes closed, and his face looked devout.


    At the moment, the resentment of the human form gathered in the center of the altar becomes more and more intense. Yang Yiyun''s eyes move away from the altar at night. The Dharma body of a hundred Zhang''s body is shining, but he reaches out to the center of the altar directly, or Ji has no intention to catch it with his son Yang Xingfu.


    Looking at the scene, it is obvious that Ji unintentionally is carrying out some kind of powerful and evil blood sacrifice method, which old willow said before.


    Now what he wants to do is to interrupt Ji unintentionally and save his son Yang Xingfu.


    Before waving his hand, he went to the source of the evil spirit in the heart of the altar. Yang Yiyun thought that the ten thousand immortals sitting on the altar would attack him, or guard the source of the evil spirit. But he didn''t expect that when he grabbed it with a giant hand, the whole ten thousand immortals on the altar were silent.


    Every one of these ten thousand people has a sense of resentment. There is no doubt that they are the people who have practiced Ji''s unintentional heresy. They can even be regarded as Ji''s unintentional believers. According to reason, when he breaks the defense of the altar, these people should attack. But when he reaches out to the center of the altar, he has no response.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun felt a little subtle, but he didn''t know what was going on and couldn''t think about so much. All he knew was that the source was the evil spirit in the center of the altar, which directly killed the evil spirit in the center of the altar, or Ji didn''t want to. Everything else didn''t matter.


    Just as he was about to stretch out his hand, the resentment of human form suddenly exploded.


    Suddenly, he soared to the sky, and the next scene of Yang Yiyun''s air-conditioning appeared.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of immortals on the altar turned into resentments one after another, followed by them, and instantly got into the source of resentment.


    The scene is very spectacular. Ten thousand immortals turn into a bend. Ten thousand blood lights and evil spirits rush up to the sky and enter the source of resentment.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun was a little stunned. He knew it was still late. It was obvious that the other party had been opening the blood sacrifice of the demon God for a long time. When he arrived or sister Mei arrived, Ji unintentionally had reached the end stage, and the ten thousand immortals on the altar had already become sacrifices, but they were still holding the human form, but at this time they were all transformed into energy bodies, Enter the source of resentment, or be absorbed by Ji unintentionally.


    Of course, this is only the scene Yang Yiyun saw from a close distance. In fact, after entering duanganxian mountain, he found that the whole duanganxian mountain was shrouded in resentment and evil spirit. No accident, people in the whole Xianshan world were sacrificed by blood.


    It''s just shocking. Now Yang Yiyun suspects that Ji has no intention. She is not only able to understand the remnant method of Yin Yang thunder, but also an old devil in the upper world.


    With such a big hand, the fairyland creatures really can''t come out.


    Although Yang Yiyun won the last battle with Ji Wuxin, he was afraid of Ji Wuxin because he won by a narrow margin. In the end, he let Ji Wuxin escape.


    This time, there was more movement, which is why Yang Yiyun used several magic powers of heilian.


    In an instant, Wandao blood evil spirit disappeared, and then the human form resentment evil spirit in the sky began to collect itself


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun saw a man, his whole body trembled.


    After the evil spirit retreated, the new man was his son Yang Xingfu.


    At the moment, Yang Xingfu''s blood is flowing, and there is a little cinnabar standing up between his eyebrows, which looks more like the third eye.


    He was suspended in the sky, surrounded by the real resentment and evil spirit in his whole body. The resentment and evil spirit sent out by him made Yang Yiyun feel frightened.


    Yang Yiyun is bleeding in his heart. He knows that this is no longer his son. Maybe it''s just the body of his son Yang Xingfu.


    Or late, or did not expect Ji unintentional means so strong.


    Suddenly, he saw his son open his eyes, and the blood in his eyes shot for several feet. He suddenly stared at Yang Yiyun. His eyes were slightly stunned, and then disappeared, as if he had lost the last trace of Qingming.


    "Ah ~"


    It was the first sentence of Yang Xingfu''s smile.


    Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a smile, "Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun, do you think I should call you father, ah ha ha..."


    At this point, Yang Yiyun heard the voice, which completely confirmed that "he" was Ji Wuxin.Yang Yiyun trembled in his heart and said, "Ji didn''t mean to release my son. I''ll give you a way to live and promise not to pursue you. The enmity between you and me can be written off."


    "Wow, ha, ha..." Yang Xingfu or Ji had no intention to laugh wildly. He was angry and angry, but he said with a grim face: "what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?


    It''s true that you have great strength and means, but it''s not bad for me to recast the immortal body this time. Of course, I also want to thank your son. Hahaha, I never thought that one of the many believers in the development of the immortal world was your son, and he had a very high degree of integration with me.


    Yang Yiyun, you don''t know. The ancient blood sacrifice and your son''s special physique have not only kept his moral integrity, but also benefited from a blessing in disguise. He has actually improved his strength. Thank you very much.


    As for you let me release your son, I''m afraid it''s really impossible. Otherwise, you kneel down and beg me. I can consider keeping your son''s consciousness. Otherwise, if I''m in a bad mood and devour your son''s consciousness, I''ll die. Wow, ha ha ha.


    Yang Yiyun kneels down and asks for me. It''s really cool to think about it. I haven''t been to the fairyland for many years. I didn''t expect that when I came out, I met such an interesting thing. You are still a disciple of yuntianxie. Now you are called the first chief of the fairyland. It''s not too much to say that you command the fairyland.


    But... How about that? Do you think that''s all I have to do? Seven thousand years ago, how many immortals in the fairyland have practiced their own skills. To tell you the truth, I don''t know that.


    Fortunately, now if I start to take over the fairyland, wow, ha, ha... "Ji has no intention to laugh wildly.


    But Yang Yiyun''s heart is sinking.


    Listening to Ji''s careless words, Yang Yiyun hears him talking about the state of his son Yang Xingfu. In fact, he is threatening him to throw a rat into the trap.


    His son Yang Xingfu''s consciousness is still there, which is to tell him that if you don''t want your son to disappear completely, you should be honest with me. Otherwise, his unhappiness will destroy Yang Xingfu''s consciousness, and then it will really disappear.


    There is also Ji''s recklessness. Indeed, his layout in the fairyland has reached a very terrible point. Maybe he will enter the era of chaos in the fairyland.


    In the face of Ji unintentional, Yang Yiyun''s face is gloomy and terrible.


    What should he do?


    Son to save, but it is impossible to kneel down and bow.


    Looking at Ji Wuxin, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath: "are you afraid it''s not just Ji Wuxin?" He didn''t talk about his son Yang Xingfu any more, and he was not naive enough to expect Ji to let him go because it was impossible.


    The only way to save his son is to wipe out the evil completely and crush him in an all-round way.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you that I''m not a demon in the upper world, but I''ve passed on the demon God." Ji Wuxin says it with pride.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. No wonder


    Although he was not the God of the upper world, he was inherited by the God of the devil, so that he had such evil means. His guess was not much different.


    This also makes Yang Yiyun feel a little bit at ease. If Ji Wuxin is really a demon God in the upper world, it''s really a big trouble. However, the devil is not bad.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun vomited out his turbid breath and said slowly, "I have never been threatened since I have been practicing Taoism. Since I give you an opportunity not to use it, I will kill you myself and save my son."


    One thing Yang Yiyun can see is that Ji has no intention to talk. After his body has been recast, he seems to be very powerful, but after all, he has occupied his son''s body and sacrificed the whole life of Duan ganxianshan world with blood. It''s just to repair his injury and gather the devil''s body.


    Ji has no intention to be afraid of him. Otherwise, he won''t look at him and threaten him. It''s because Ji has no intention to be afraid of him and Yang Yiyun doesn''t have the bottom of his heart, so he threatens him.


    In this way, in order to leave a way for himself, he did not dare to kill his son Yang Xingfu.


    The real taboo is Ji unintentional.


    After borrowing from Mei Jie and others, Yang has already reached a new level of praise. He is not afraid that Ji has no intention to play tricks. In the face of absolute power, all intrigues are paper tigers, which Yang Yiyun now thinks clearly.


    "In this way, I will destroy you." Ji has no intention, suddenly the whole body resents the spirit of evil spirit to make greatly.


    The bloody resentment and evil spirit covered the whole Duan Ganxian mountain world in an instant.


    It seems to be very strong, but Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and waits for him. But that''s all. Ji doesn''t mean to scare people.In other words, I am afraid of him and dare not do it easily


    This makes Yang Yiyun more and more sure that Xinzheng conjectures that the evil devil is afraid, or that his blood sacrifice has not been completely successful, so he does not want to do it, but is delaying time.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun sneered and said, "Ji has no intention to kill you today on behalf of hundreds of millions of creatures in the fairyland."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s body moves, but he puts away the Dharma body. In a flash, he turns into a normal person''s size, and suddenly rushes toward Ji unintentionally.


    Almost between the idea, Yang Yiyun appeared in front of Ji Wuxin, suddenly to Ji Wuxin is a palm.


    "Boom"


    Ji unintentional face side, wave a fist, resentment evil spirit swarms to move, resist Yang Yiyun a palm.


    In a roar, Ji has no intention to complain about the evil spirit. He gives Yang Yiyun a golden hand, but the evil spirit makes a sound and evaporates directly.


    It''s true that Ji Wuxin is procrastinating and pretending, because he hasn''t really completed the reconstitution of Dharma body after the blood sacrifice. The whole life in Ganxian mountain world has been sacrificed by him, but it takes time to absorb the energy.


    What I didn''t expect was that Yang Yiyun came to him so quickly, and breaking the altar was tantamount to interrupting his blood sacrifice casting.


    It takes time to adapt to the body of Yang Yiyun''s son, Yang Xingfu, and even more time to accommodate the energy of many fairy mountains. Otherwise, he is sincere to Yang Yiyun.


    Before, Yang Yiyun mixed several strong men into one scene. Ji had no intention to observe clearly. He was scared. He felt that Ji had no intention to be evil. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was more evil.


    It''s beyond Ji''s imagination. He feels that Yang Yiyun''s breath is very dangerous.


    I don''t dare fight at all.


    It will take at least one hour for him to fully digest the energy of the whole Duan ganxianshan world, to adapt to the control body, and to fight against Yang Yiyun.


    Now every encounter is very bad for him.


    This blow was a great test. Sure enough, his strong resentment was directly evaporated by the power of Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    No, I can''t fight with this boy for a while.


    Ji''s heart leaped back and roared: "the sea of resentment, the sea of embezzlement and imprisonment, the boundless purgatory ~


    Suddenly Ji didn''t want to disappear, but it was full of resentment and evil spirit, constantly converging from the four sides to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was soon drowned.

 Chapter 2516

    Yang Yiyun, who is among them, sneers. He knows Ji doesn''t want to trap him, and then delays.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to touch him directly, but Yang Yiyun won''t give him a chance.


    Heart move, burst roar: "the sun in the sky ~"


    The next moment, the top of the head into the sun''s golden crow or miscellaneous hair birds suddenly become angry, and the golden light bursts out.


    "Zizizi"


    Yang Yiyun has developed the talent of miscellaneous hairy birds. At the moment, it is not only miscellaneous hairy birds but also sister Mei who can control all their strength. After the outbreak, it is more powerful than miscellaneous hairy birds themselves.


    Under such circumstances, the resentment and evil spirit that enveloped him was directly vaporized under the burning of the sun.


    Then the whole world became bright and broke open.


    Ji, who is far away, has no intention and his face is very blue. Yang Yiyun''s strength is stronger than he expected, and the road of being trapped and imprisoned is impassable.


    I have to fight hard. I''m not afraid to fight, but I have to pay some price. I don''t want to run, because at their level, the place won''t give you time to run.


    So it''s hard to spell.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Now I have a lot of confidence in myself.


    He himself did not expect that a hypothetical fusion could be successful, and the power burst out was beyond imagination.


    Cold hum, Yang Yiyun directly to Ji, unintentionally shot across the air.


    All over the body, the five talented magic powers burst out and went to Ji unintentionally.


    The light of the sun from the hairy bird, the willow branches of the old willow tree, the five clawed Golden Dragon Statue of Mei Jie, the Phoenix Fire of the little Phoenix, and the petals of the Black Lotus, all of them burst out.


    All over the sky is Yang Yiyun''s magic power.


    There is almost no dead end to Ji.


    Under this attack, Ji has no intention to pit herself, and has no choice.


    It depends on his means and whether he can resist.


    The power to destroy heaven and earth burst out.


    Hundreds of meters away, Ji unintentionally changed her face.


    The whole body is full of red resentment.


    "The evil spirit of the Taiyin, the sacrifice of my body, the help of heaven and earth, the destruction of degradation, give me death ~


    Ji had no intention of biting her teeth. It seemed that she recited the curse. When he finished, the wind between heaven and earth rose out of thin air, and the wind and cloud moved greatly. The power of resentment reached a limit.


    Yang Yiyun felt it from a long distance. The whole world was dreary. The temperature in the air dropped sharply, like falling into an ice cellar.


    He knew Ji didn''t mean to make a big move.


    Unprecedented big move, the old devil desperately.


    This is what he would like to see. Only by constantly weakening and consuming Ji Wuxin''s strength can he have the opportunity to subdue him and rescue his son Yang Xingfu. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun really dare not kill Ji Wuxin directly, because he is really afraid that Ji Wuxin will hurt his son Yang Xingfu.


    Once Yang Xingfu''s consciousness is obliterated by Ji, it will be over.


    From the beginning, Yang Yiyun is actually this strategy, suppressing consumption, and finally looking for opportunities to subdue.


    Although he knew it was difficult, he had to do so. His son couldn''t do anything, otherwise he couldn''t explain to his parents and Ouyang Yuqing.


    Both men''s outbursts were strong.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is an active junior, Ji Wuxin is a passive defense.


    It''s a trick.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The sound of thunder was earth shaking.


    Yang Yiyun and Ji have no intention to have a strong fight


    All over the sky, the bloody resentment and evil spirit split, and disappeared a little in the colorful outburst of Yang Yiyun.


    It seems that Yang Yiyun''s strength has taken the lead.


    Although Ji unintentional power is also very strong, but in Yang Yiyun fusion Meijie and other forces, still in the downwind.


    In an instant, the whole world brightened up again.


    Even the whole Xianshan world of Duan Gan family is less angry.


    "Poof"


    Ji has no intention suddenly vomited a breath of blood.


    The shock on his face at the moment, Yang Yiyun''s power beyond his imagination.


    "Run away"Ji didn''t mean to think.


    But it''s not easy to escape, we need to find a way, otherwise Yang Yiyun won''t give him a chance.


    "The sea of resentment"


    Ji has no intention to roar, the whole person turns to see the strong resentment evil spirit, the blood light is innumerable to spread in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Ji has no intention to disappear.


    But Yang Yiyun snorted coldly: "do you want to escape in confusion? I''m afraid you don''t have a chance


    In the speech, Yang Yiyun''s whole body appeared ten colors of light, boom about diffusion.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Ten halos of ten colors spread out from one to ten, ten to hundreds, hundreds to thousands.


    Just in a moment, the whole world is colorful. In turn, the evil spirit is wrapped up. Then, with Yang Yiyun''s voice: "cohesion ~", the boundary ball of Taoist array is formed and begins to contract.


    This is the whole Xianshan world.


    At the moment, with Yang Yiyun as the center, the huge ten color border is rapidly becoming smaller


    Yang Yiyun runs his mana to control the energy of heaven and earth. He is calm. He has already deduced this scene. It''s the time when he starts to attack Ji unintentionally.


    It was when he found the opportunity that his backhand went away without a sound. When Ji unintentionally turned into resentment, the endless resentment spread to the outside world, he released the power of the Tao and spread along the resentment. Because of the strengthening of his fusion power at the moment, the Tao is stronger than Ji unintentionally.


    Accordingly, the light of Taoist seed released is faster and wider than Ji Wuxin.


    In an instant put package Ji unintentional resentment, and began to contract.


    Contraction, Yang Yiyun finally heart is big set, because he will Ji unintentional installed in it.


    With all his mana, Yang Yiyun urged his mana to contract rapidly.


    Just a few minutes later, the boundary of daozhong, which almost spread to the whole world of Ganxian mountain, was shrunk to hundreds of meters in diameter by Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Ji Wuxin, who is hiding in it, finally finds something wrong. He is trapped by Yang Yiyun.


    What Ji doesn''t know is that when Yang Yiyun uses the magic power that blue heart taught him at the beginning, he doesn''t know it. Even Ji doesn''t know it.


    In this case, it''s too late to find out.


    Ji doesn''t want to panic.


    The strong resentment in the roar forms a dragon of resentment, which turns into a hundred dragons.


    "Ouch..."


    Sound shock nine days of resentment evil dragon scattered impact, want to break through the boundary of Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang Yiyun won''t give him a chance. The leaves of watermelon thunder and five elements purple thunder enter the boundary of Taoist cultivation.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    Explosions and thunder.


    "Ouch..."


    Nine Dragons of resentment roared.


    After a wave of attack, he was only a little dim, but he did not threaten the dragon.


    This result is expected by Yang Yiyun.


    The next moment, he was calm, but he waved his hands, and the power of Mei Jie and others burst out. This time, he didn''t enter the boundary of the Taoist species, but directly blessed it.


    In doing so, Yang Yiyun naturally wants to launch the most powerful attack.


    Use the power of heaven and earth.


    After completing the blessing of jiejie, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and urged the cultivation of heaven and earth. The power of the ten great powers condensed from the immortal crystal. At the same time, his heart moved and aroused the power of heaven and earth temple. At the next moment, he felt Ji''s carelessness and hit away.


    "Boom..."


    The boundary of the whole Taoist species is thundering.


    At this moment, Ji unintentionally felt the powerful crisis and scolded: "Yang Yiyun, you don''t want your son..."


    The words have not finished, attack but arrive, direct mana explodes.


    In a flash, Ji didn''t want to show her original shape.


    Ji has no heart, eyebrows and eyes are generally round, and the blood light is bright.


    Against Yang Yiyun''s attack.


    He didn''t dare to kill Yang Xingfu''s consciousness, because he knew that if Yang Xingfu really died, Yang Yiyun would have no worries, and Yang Yiyun would be more dangerous than he is now.So Ji didn''t mean to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to resist Yang Yiyun''s power of heaven and earth and the power of combining the ten main roads at the last moment.


    As a result


    He was badly hurt.


    But it did block it, and the center of the eyebrow became an eye.


    Even the blood light broke through the boundary of Yang Yiyun.


    Under this blow, the opportunity exhausted him 70% of the way.


    Fortunately for Ji unintentionally, Yang Yiyun finally broke the blockade.


    In the blink of an eye, he will run away, even at a great cost.


    But at this time, he suddenly a burst, but it is found that space under a shock, out of thin air appeared a finger, point in the third eye of his eyebrow, these Ji no intention dead place.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    Ji didn''t mean to scream, and his spirits were shaking. He felt like he was going to dissipate. He made a quick decision to use the secret method to abandon Yang Xingfu''s body and everything, and directly turned into yuan Shen. He didn''t even hesitate to burn yuan Shen and left Yang Xingfu''s body.


    "Incarnation of Yuanshen"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The next moment Ji unintentionally incarnated a hundred yuan gods, rushed out from all directions.


    "Yang Yiyun and you will never die, you wait"


    Almost a hundred angry voices resounded through the world.


    At the same time, 100 space channels are opened.


    Ji unintentional spirit into the space channel disappeared.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun is also smoking in his heart..


    Ji unintentionally decisive and cruel, cruel to himself, beyond his imagination.


    He didn''t chase, and he didn''t make any moves, because he knew that he couldn''t chase, and he couldn''t tell which one of the hundred yuan gods was Ji Wuxin, or all of them were.


    He held his son Yang Xingfu in his hand, which was enough.


    Finally saved.


    Now in his eyes, his son Yang Xingfu is more important than anything.


    The situation is a little bad. In the end, if we save our son Yang Xingfu.


    As for Ji Wuxin, he was convinced. The old devil was so cruel that he separated himself from the original gods in order to escape.


    But I have to say that this method works best.

 Chapter 2517

    Ji Wuxin was beaten by Yang Yiyun directly from Yang Xingfu''s body. This is a great magic power.


    It took Yang Yiyun a long time to get it done, and the effect was remarkable. He directly forced Ji unintentional yuan Shen out of Yang Xingfu''s body.


    Turn into a hundredfold and run away.


    Although Ji has no intention to escape again, Yang Yiyun believes that the old devil should be hurt more seriously this time.


    Because the yuan and Shen are separated, and the number is 100, which is very fatal for any monk. I believe that no matter how high Ji''s cultivation is, it will hurt her vitality, which should be more serious than last time.


    Anyway, Ji Wuxin has to be destroyed. After she escaped this time, she was trying to find something. It''s not necessary, but it doesn''t exist, because after this time, Yang Yiyun believes that it''s not easy for Ji Wuxin to recover.


    Now Yang Yiyun is trying to find a way to save his son.


    Yang Xingfu''s situation is very bad.


    Yuanshen consciousness is in a state of laxity and may disappear at any time.


    Yang Yiyun is afraid that if it is later, even if he kills Ji unintentionally, he can''t make up for it.


    Will be completely assimilated by Ji unintentionally.


    Fortunately, there is still a chance.


    Although Yang Xingfu''s situation is bad, it is not impossible for Yang Yiyun.


    With a wave of his hand, the powerful Taoist magic power and his own yuan Shen power began to enter Yang Xingfu''s body.


    All of a sudden, the situation stabilized.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun spits out a foul breath. He holds Yang Xingfu and waves to open the space door. He directly enters and leaves duanganxian mountain.


    As for Yang Xingfu''s case, he knows that the key is to restore the consciousness of Yuanshen, which will take a long time to complete.


    Ji doesn''t want to escape. She doesn''t know where to go. Anyway, she doesn''t want to stay in Duan Ganxian mountain. As for Duan Ganxian mountain, there are no living things in the world, and it has become a dead area. All the creatures are sacrificed by Ji unintentionally.


    So Yang Yiyun took his son directly back to Yunmen and began to heal.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun appeared directly on the top of the mountain where the old willow was. His whole body was shocked and his magic power dissipated. Mei Jie, Xiao Fenghuang, zamaoniao, heilian and old willow reappeared and left his Dharma.


    For Ji unintentional escape, everyone knows, although the integration in Yang Yiyun Dharma body, but it is visible.


    "What will Yunzi do now?" Sister Mei asked.


    The face of Ji unintentional, everyone also saw Ji unintentional means, the devil is really hard to deal with.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun''s way of integrating them, he might not have been able to save Yang Xingfu.


    I also saw Ji''s unwillingness and worry about everyone.


    There is no doubt that after Ji unintentionally escaped, it will be a serious disaster in Yunmen. Yang Yiyun is Ji unintentionally''s first enemy.


    There is bound to be revenge.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, Ji Wuxin is also the target to be killed.


    There is no end to pulling his son Yang Xingfu into the water. The point is that Yang Yiyun knows what harm this demon will do to the whole fairyland.


    It is enough to show that Duan Ganxian mountain is evil and cruel to sacrifice blood to thousands of creatures in the whole world to restore his evil body.


    Yang Yiyun knows that in Ji Wuxin''s worldview, all living creatures in the world will be the nourishment of his cultivation. He doesn''t care about morality, heavenly retribution and so on. Therefore, he can meet Ji Wuxin. In the next few years, he will surely do a lot of harm in the fairyland in order to restore his cultivation of the demon body and improve his magic skills.


    It''s really not allowed. The trouble of the whole fairyland will start from Ji unintentionally.


    This old devil is not a real devil, but he is better than a real devil.


    In this case, Ji has no intention to die.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for the immortal to be safe, and it will be difficult for Yang Yiyun and Yunmen to be safe.


    In the face of Mei Jie, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "wait for the people from all the major sects in the fairyland to come together and jointly check the fairyland and eliminate Ji Wuxin."


    "Sister Mei, go to Yunmen hall and wait for me first. Tell elder martial brother to let the people from all the immortals come to Yunmen as soon as possible." Yang Yiyun instructs Mei Jie.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Then sister Mei, little Fenghuang, zamaoniao and heilian all left for Yunmen general hall.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, started to set up the battle. He needs to give his son Yang Xingfu a recovery environment. This is a long-term process, and it may take several hundred years for him to recover.Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun put Yang Xingfu in the great array.


    Then the old willow said, "master willow, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll come back when I solve Ji''s problem."


    "Don''t worry. Your son will be fine here." Old willow seldom speaks seriously. Her huge body willow begins to shine and enter the cultivation state.


    This time I went out to meet Ji unintentionally, which made old willow have a new understanding of the fairyland.


    Ji has no intention to know that it''s not the divine world that gives birth to the lower world to rebuild, but it''s the means that is more terrifying than the real divine world creatures like her.


    Old willow knew that if Yang Yiyun had not the means to integrate the five of them, any one of them would be helpless in the face of such fierce resentment.


    It''s really a great terror.


    This gives old willow a sense of crisis. She still needs to make more efforts to improve her Taoism, otherwise she can''t get through the road to heaven.


    Yang Yiyun can understand what some old willows think, but he is also happy to see the success of old willows'' efforts.


    Everyone in Cloud Gate works hard to keep Cloud Gate safe, and the strong protect the weak.


    If he left his son here, he could see that the old willow wanted to continue to practice and didn''t want to go out of the mountain, which was also a good thing.


    He was also relieved.


    After a thank you, Yang Yiyun left directly and appeared in the general Hall of Cloud Gate.


    At the moment, the Cloud Gate general hall has gathered hundreds of people.


    "This time Yunzi came to the 30% immortal realm and the sect masters of the major immortal sects in the fairyland. Other places were too far away and the time was too short to catch up." Said Yun Changsheng.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "enough. I''ll communicate later. By the way, can I have a thorough investigation in Yunmen? "


    When Yun Changsheng heard Yang Yiyun''s question, he was a little gloomy, and then he was afraid to say: "it''s clear that elder Duan is a member of duangan''s family. It''s only when he takes revenge on Yunmen that he will pull xing''er into the water. It''s not strange for xing''er.


    In addition, elder Duan also enlisted four elders of the Presbyterian group to practice Ji''s unintentional evil skills, and cultivated the blood lotus in a secret place in the chaotic immortal city.


    But I have executed them. As for elder Duan, he has lost his trace. I heard from the magic bird that you were in Duan Ganxian. Elder Duan of Yunmen may have died. Now Yunmen has been cleared up. It''s no problem. The key point is that Ji''s unintentional escape is not the blessing of the fairyland, and it''s not my blessing of Yunmen. This devil must be removed, or there will be endless trouble. "


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to do now." Yang Yiyun replied, after talking with the elder martial brother.


    Yang Yiyun began to meet with the immortal masters one by one from all the immortal regions, and explained that Ji didn''t mean to do something. He also showed the image stone to everyone.


    Many immortal masters in the whole hall were shocked, and they were aware of the seriousness. They were even worried about whether they would have been poisoned by Ji''s unintentional people?


    All of them were very anxious, thinking that they would check the problems of their respective immortal regions. The whole immortal region of duangan immortal mountain world was sacrificed by blood, which was really frightening.


    We all know that if Ji is allowed to develop unintentionally, the whole fairyland will be in chaos.


    At the moment, people from several top forces looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "heaven and earth, this matter is related to the safety of the whole fairyland. Please let heaven be the master. We will certainly cooperate fully."


    "Yes, yes, please be the master"


    "We wait for Xianmen to be Yunmen Seoul..."


    We all know the seriousness of the matter, and we can see the power of Ji unintentionally in the image stone. Without Yang Yiyun and other celestial beings, none of them can resist Ji unintentionally.


    "Since you are worried, I will not ignore this matter. I believe you all know that Ji has no intention. If you don''t handle it properly, the whole fairy world chaos will be light or even more serious.


    Therefore, I hope that all of you from the immortal family will work together to clear up the demons. In the first battle of Duan Gan''s Fairy mountain, Ji was not hurt by me and Yuan Shen fled. Then the old devil will try his best to recover the demons, For thousands of years, Ji wuxinbu has been in every evil stronghold in the fairyland and every person who has secretly practiced Ji wuxinfa will be a great help to Ji wuxinbu.


    So we need to seize the time now. When we go back, we will inform our respective forces to start self-examination, find out every evil monk hidden in the dark and the place where the evil blood lotus is cultivated, and then destroy them.


    Only in this way can Ji unintentionally recover and pose a great threat to the fairyland. I have to say that anyone, any force, and the secret place where the blood lotus is cultivated will be destroyed. I don''t want to hide and take it for any reason. Otherwise, I will find out. Don''t blame me for being merciless, I will surely kill it... "With Yang Yiyun''s narration, everyone swore that they would do it strictly according to Yang Yiyun''s will, and they would never dare not be contaminated with evil deeds.


    After that, Yang Yiyun will find out Ji''s unintentional cultivation of heresy and the refining method of Xuelian''s perception weapon, and let Ji pass it on to the whole fairyland.


    He and cloud gate have also left a secret method of summoning. Once they find out that the practitioners of Ji''s evil method can be destroyed, they will destroy it. If they can''t, they will ask for help from each other. If they find the trace of Ji''s evil method, they will inform Cloud Gate immediately.


    After all the people got together to discuss, they returned at the first time.


    So far, under the leadership of Cloud Gate, fairyland launched a huge demon clearing operation.


    In the history of fairyland, the great action of clearing demons was recorded as clearing demons in heaven and earth.


    Heaven and Earth naturally refers to Yang Yiyun, the God of heaven and earth.


    Since then, the reputation of Cloud Gate has reached a peak because of the action of clearing away demons in heaven and earth. In a real sense, it has reached the lofty words of Yang Yiyun in those years, and has become a super giant beyond fairyland.


    As for Yang, the heaven and earth God, he is more deified and has many titles. He is the heaven and earth God, Yang Wudi, the first person of enlightenment, the heaven and earth God of pure demons, the master of chaos, and even the master of the fairyland in the end.


    Of course, this is the Afterword. In fact, the trend of the fairyland is beyond everyone''s expectation, or underestimates Ji''s evil way.


    Anyway, at this point, the fairyland has also started a two thousand year long demon clearing operation, which has been in turmoil for more than two thousand years.


    The division of immortals and Demons has been opened again, but this time the evil way is not a natural evil, but an evil way headed by Ji Wuxin, which is called the evil way by the immortals in the fairyland.


    The reputation of cloud gate is also accumulated in 2000 years, and in addition to Yang Yiyun, there are many strong people and many claims in fairyland.


    One by one, they all rose up in this operation.


    In more than 2000 years, there have been too many heroes, including good and evil.


    The older generation, the younger generation.


    All of this is due to Ji Wuxin.


    However, Yang Yiyun underestimated Ji unintentionally. No matter the means, magic power, mind and so on, he muttered far away.


    Far from it, Duan ganxianshan and Ji did not intend to fight this time. Next, he found that he had a big fall, which was closely related to his son Yang Xingfu.


    In other words, in the next two thousand years, there will be Ji''s unintentional part and his son an Yang Xingfu''s part in the battle of immortals and demons.


    Its influence is epoch-making.


    Even the influence is a new evil way.


    The reason why it''s related to Yang Xingfu is that Yang Yiyun received an urgent message from old willow after completing a meeting with the masters of many immortal regions, and his son Yang Xingfu had an accident.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was almost crazy.


    After receiving the message from the old willow, he immediately returned to the top of the mountain where the old willow was.


    When he arrived, he saw that the old willow had turned into a gorgeous woman figure, standing in front of the vitality array, constantly injecting magic power into the array or Yang Xingfu in the array.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He asked old willow that when he left, Yang Xingfu was OK and everything was stable. But at this moment, he found that Yang Xingfu''s vitality was very lax and might disappear at any time.


    Had it not been for the old willow''s magic power, it would have vanished.


    "How do I know what''s going on? After you leave, your son''s breath is suddenly lax, inexplicably lax. Now it seems that it will dissipate at any time. If you think of a way quickly, your sister''s full exertion will have little effect. " Cried the old willow.


    Yang Yiyun also saw the situation of his son Yang Xingfu floating in the array. While listening to the old willow talking, he also tried his best to stabilize his son''s situation, but as the old willow said, the effect was very little.


    He is bleeding in his heart. It seems that the situation is not good


    Can''t figure out what''s going on?


    It was good before, but now it''s going to disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    This made his heart begin to smoke, his eyes were red, and the spirit of his whole body went to his son Yang Xingfu without money.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared with grief and anger.


    Although he tried his best, it still didn''t work.My son''s breath is still a little weak. If it goes on like this, sooner or later


    Yang Yiyun did not dare to think about it. What would happen if he lost his son?


    Then at the moment, Yang Xingfu in the big formation suddenly opened his eyes, but stood up, looked at Yang Yiyun and said: "father is useless, stop it!"


    This is the first sentence Yang Xingfu said.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked all over.


    But then Yang Xingfu continued to speak, and knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun and said, "father and son are unfilial. When I believed elder Duan''s words, I went wrong step by step, but I couldn''t go back.


    Ji Wuxin said that the spirit of his son is special. What kind of natural demon God is it? He has already cast magic in his son''s spirit. The son you see now is only a part of the essence and blood of the spirit. The original spirit of his son has been integrated with Ji Wuxin.


    Serving Ji Wuxin will be me, I will be Ji Wuxin. Originally, I had a chance to blow myself up, and I didn''t want to cause trouble for my father. But after I was caught by Ji Wuxin, I saw a different side in Ji Wuxin''s consciousness, so my son chose to merge with Ji Wuxin, and a balance will be achieved in the future.


    This kind of balance can greatly limit Ji''s evil nature, otherwise there will be no future trouble in the fairyland, and his son has some ideas of his own. Maybe taking a unique road is not necessarily a bad thing.


    In short, the son is unfilial, please father forget the son, also please father don''t worry, the son''s spirit is the natural spirit of the devil, take the initiative and Ji unintentional fusion, can''t eat the loss.


    Ji''s heart is too strong and too evil. If I integrate with him, he will make more crazy things. So at the end of the time, I merged with Ji Yuan''s insignificant yuan God. Now his father saw that his son was just a bunch of Yuan gods. It was Ji Ji''s last resort to use his essence to confuse his father with his essence, and gave him the chance to escape.


    Although my son has gone astray, he doesn''t dare to make medicine with mortal life and melt it into Ji''s heartless soul. It''s a temporary win-win situation. Maybe one day, I will go out of my own way. It''s hard to say whether I am a God or a devil.


    I also want to gamble once to see if I can completely make Ji unintentional achieve me. If I fail, I will achieve Ji unintentional. In fact, this is good. At least Ji unintentional integrates me, and his will can influence him to do less killing.


    In the future... If the father sees Ji unintentionally, or the son, please don''t show mercy. The son knows that he is guilty and dare not ask his father to forgive him or face his mother. Please forget his son... "


    With the fall of Yang Xingfu''s words, after he kowtowed to Yang Yiyun, the whole person turned into bits and pieces of light and began to disappear.


    Listening to his son Yang Xingfu, Yang Yiyun trembles all over, tears and blood flow in his eyes, and hysterically rushes into the big battle: "rebellious son... Come back ~


    But nothing can come back.


    Yang Xingfu dissipated the world.


    The body is real, but the spirit is a wisp. It''s also Ji''s secret way to escape.


    Now it''s gone.


    Yang Yiyun''s deep hands to catch his son Yang Xingfu, there are anger and heartache.


    Looking at his son''s body turned into stars, he finally trembled and yelled: "son... Star... Come back..."


    But it all disappeared.


    Teng, Yang Yiyun paralyzed on the ground.


    He cried


    Many times in my mind before, I wanted to clean up my son after he recovered.


    He was very disappointed with his son, but that was just thinking about it.


    But now, watching my son dissipate.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of grief, and his blood and tears are falling from his face.


    Although we know that this is a wisp of God, the real son is to take the initiative to merge Ji unintentional spirit, to some extent still alive.


    Can you really live?


    This villain sounds like a devil, a decision made by himself.


    Take the initiative to integrate Ji Wuxin, and delusion to assimilate Ji Wuxin one day.


    How ridiculous is this to Yang Yiyun?


    Who is Ji Wuxin?


    Who is Yang Xingfu?


    Their accomplishments are so different that he wants to merge Ji unintentionally and take a road of his own?


    Can he make it?


    The answer is absolutely No.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, the spirits of his 100 sons, Yang Xingfu, can be swallowed and assimilated by Ji unintentionally.It''s the same as losing a son.


    How can we not be distressed?


    Yang Yiyun is really desperate.


    More is the heart lost incomparably, remorse incomparably.


    He is very remorseful. Why doesn''t he care more about his son?


    Why not watch him? Know him?


    If you look at him, communicate with him and guide him to practice, maybe you won''t be induced by elder Duan to take blood lotus and crave for power and mana


    Yang Yiyun knows it''s his fault, or he attributes it all to himself.


    "I''m not a good father"


    This is the only sentence in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    He could hear that in his son''s previous words, although he didn''t say it was too explicit, his thought was very clear, and he appreciated Ji''s unintentional heresy.


    Of course, from Ji unintentional consciousness, I see the evil side of Ji unintentional. This son wants to stop or influence Ji unintentional.


    In fact, the original intention is kind.


    But it seems that Yang Yiyun is wrong to choose.


    "Rebellious son, why do you do that? I blame my father for not caring about you... "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said to himself.


    "Son, I don''t care about you. I don''t want you to take risks. I want you to practice in peace and not to pursue too high power. That''s a big danger. I just want to carry it in front of me to shield you from the wind and rain and let you practice well. I just want you to slow down, Less risk... "


    "Am I wrong?"


    "I was wrong."


    Yang Yiyun was in tears.


    Old willow was going to dissuade him, but after all, it was a sigh that he didn''t speak and turned into noumenon. Even if she was asked to speak, she didn''t know what to say, because Yang Xingfu''s situation was too complicated for her to think.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun sat down on the top of the mountain for ten years.


    In the past ten years, many people came to talk to Yang Yiyun, but they didn''t get any reply. Yang Yiyun didn''t seem to hear it. Moreover, old willow also told the story of Yang Xingfu. We all know that Yang Xingfu was in pain. Later, no one came to disturb him.


    In the past ten years, the self-examination of the immortals in the immortal world broke out.


    In many places of the fairyland, evil forces emerged directly, gradually converged into a stream, known as the unintentional holy way. Finally, three years ago, they began to fight against the major forces in the fairyland.


    The whole fairyland has entered an era of great chaos.


    One day ten years later, a man and a woman came to the top of the mountain where the old willow was.


    It was Ouyang Yuqing who had just left the customs and was also Yang Xingfu''s mother.


    She knew everything, and then flew to the top of the mountain, came to the same behind.


    After Ouyang Yuqing arrived, Yang Yiyun, who had been covered with weeds for ten years, was shocked and looked up slowly.

 Chapter 2518

    Ten years ago, Yang Yiyun watched Yang Xingfu become a little star, and then thought that he would enter the self closure.


    In fact, I''m afraid to face one person.


    This man is Ouyang Yuqing, the mother of his son Yang Xingfu.


    He didn''t know how to face Ouyang Yuqing and how to mention his son Yang Xingfu to Ouyang Yuqing. Of course, he was more deeply remorseful.


    The son''s fault of not teaching his father is now attributed to his father''s fault.


    Under such circumstances, he really blamed himself.


    After all, he is his own son. He owes the most to Yang Xingfu, because he was not around when he was born. He has grown up when he sees Yang Xingfu again.


    He was in great pain


    It is very clear that Yang Xingfu''s choice is definitely a dead end.


    If you want to assimilate Ji Wuxin, coexist with Ji Wuxin, or even make Ji Wuxin become his Yang Xingfu, it''s a dead end


    When Yang Xingfu said that a wisp of Yuanshen dissipated, Yang Yiyun knew that he had lost his son, so he felt pain in his heart.


    Although he is as powerful as he is, now he has become a great God, but in the aspect of emotion and family, he just can''t walk through this barrier in his heart.


    Such is his character, and so is his pursuit of Tao.


    This point was already said by master Yun tianxie when he was in the cultivation period. He said that his emphasis on emotion was both an advantage and a great weakness.


    The advantage is that there will be no lack of friends and followers around him who can communicate with his life, while the disadvantage will become his death and obstacle to his cultivation.


    Now that''s the psychological barrier.


    In the past ten years, many people have come. Naturally, he knows, but he doesn''t want to wake up.


    Until now, after Ouyang Yuqing appeared, he had to wake up.


    The loss of his son Yang Xingfu is painful in his heart, but he knows that his wife Ouyang Yuqing will be more painful. She is a woman, and some things a man should bear. He doesn''t want his own woman to bear.


    If he doesn''t wake up, he knows that Ouyang Yuqing will be very sad. At this time, what she needs is one of his shoulders and a word.


    "Yunzi"


    Ouyang Yuqing cried in a trembling voice.


    She knew about her son Yang Xingfu after she left the customs, and she also knew that Yang Yiyun had been here for ten years.


    Looking back, Yang Yiyun was his student. If she knew Yang Yiyun best, it was Ouyang Yuqing. She knew what Yang Yiyun was thinking and how sad he was.


    What about her?


    As Yang Xingfu''s mother, naturally, she is also miserable, but she knows better that no matter how sad she is at this time, he is Yang Xingfu''s mother and Yang Yiyun''s wife.


    People who are teachers are more reasonable.


    Today, Yang Yiyun is not only the father of his child, her husband of Ouyang Yuqing, but also the leader of Yunmen, the famous heaven and earth in the whole fairyland.


    Now, the whole fairyland has broken out the battle of immortals and demons, and thousands of fairyland immortals are waiting for Yang Yiyun, the heaven and earth God, to give orders, waiting for the command of the demon clearing operation.


    Everyone in Yunmen is waiting for Yang Yiyun to take us to fight against Ji unintentional forces.


    Ouyang Yu is clear and reasonable. She knows that at this time, it''s useless to say anything. Yang Yiyun needs the care and understanding of one sentence most.


    For a few children, she knows very well that Yang Yiyun, as a father, cares more than them, but the way of expressing his father''s love is different.


    So she came


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun got up slowly, looked at Ouyang Yuqing, and said in a hoarse voice: "Yuqing star..."


    Without saying anything, Ouyang Yuqing hugged him and said in a soft voice, "I know I know it. It''s not your fault. When xing''er grows up, he makes his own choice, We can''t interfere.


    Yunzi, you and I can''t protect the children forever. You have done what you should do. I don''t blame you. No one will blame you. I believe xing''er doesn''t blame you when he makes his choice. The most important thing is you don''t blame yourself.


    Now you are not only Ouyang Yuqing''s husband, but also the master of Cloud Gate and the heaven and earth of fairyland. The action of clearing demons initiated by Cloud Gate represents the whole fairyland. Everyone is watching you and waiting for you, my husband


    Behind you are not only xing''er, but also Tuan Tuan Yuan, Le Le, Qing''er, Xiao Manman and other sisters, There are parents, friends, hundreds of thousands of Cloud Gate disciples, and the whole fairyland... I hope you can cheer up and be a hero of indomitable spirit. Ji has not been killed yet... "Ouyang Yuqing''s words in a soft voice, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are more and more bright, including Ouyang Yuqing''s last sentence, Ji Wuxin has not been completely eliminated, which shocked him.


    The haze that has been shrouded in my heart for ten years has dissipated in a flash.


    At this moment, his mind completely emptied down, incomparable peace.


    A feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly lingered in his mind.


    He didn''t feel the change in his mood.


    But Ouyang Yuqing was affected.


    He felt that Yang Yiyun had a kind of temperament, which seemed strange to him. After thinking for a long time, Ouyang Yuqing finally thought of a word -- fan.


    Yes, Yang Yiyun''s temperament, if you really want to say it, is a generalization of every word.


    Indeed, from this moment on, Ouyang Yuqing felt that Yang Yiyun''s past ferocity had disappeared and completely returned to silence. In other words, it was a kind of extreme introverted.


    This kind of "fan" is not the real "fan", but a kind of "fan".


    She let go of Yang Yiyun and put out her hand to pat him gently. Every time she had magic power, but it was very gentle, or gentle.


    In the blink of an eye, the accumulated dust on Yang Yiyun''s body in the past ten years will be cleaned up.


    Thank you


    Yang Yiyun looks at Ouyang Yuqing and finally speaks normally.


    He became ordinary.


    Ouyang Yuqing also laughed, but there was a twinkle in his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun put out his hand to wipe away her tears, and said softly, "I''m sorry to worry you. You can rest assured that I will find Ji unintentionally. I hope xing''er''s choice is right, and maybe xing''er''s choice is not necessarily wrong.


    Maybe I should have confidence in him, but also in myself. My son, Yang Yiyun, should become a devil even if he is a devil.


    Ji Wuxin is powerful, but my son Yang Yiyun is not bad either. I believe he will do what he wants to do one day.


    I won''t stay where I should be killed next. If Ji doesn''t care, I will find him. He and he, I believe my son, won''t disappear so easily. "


    Yang Yiyun did not say a word, all looked up at the sky, also incomparably insipid, but the meaning of the words is full of confidence and hegemony.


    He did change.


    This is a mood change, the son''s heart knot opened at this moment, so he changed.


    Become more like a mortal than a mortal.


    But


    It''s just an appearance.


    "Let''s go to the general hall. We''ve been worried about you for ten years."


    Ouyang Yuqing said softly.


    "Good"


    Yang Yiyun takes Ouyang Yuqing''s hand and prepares to leave the top of the mountain where the old willow is.


    But in the moment of turning around, I saw the willow branches waving in the wind.


    But he stopped and said to Ouyang Yu, "wait for me."


    "Um ~" Ouyang Yuqing, whose beauty has not changed for nearly ten thousand years, still responds like a little woman. She still has a share of Huilan.


    Yang Yiyun came to the old willow tree and looked at it and said, "when is the time for the old willow tree to stay


    He waved his hand in his speech, but the lightning still flashed in his hand.


    Nine days above the thunder.


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    With Yang Yiyun waving to the sky, a thunderbolt fell on the old willow tree.


    The whole towering old willow tree, at this moment, the willow branch madness, colorful halo dazzling burst out.


    Nine days thunder split on the old willow itself, but it was only a moment.


    However, the thunder summoned by Yang Yiyun is very powerful. It is as thick as a water tank and about 100 Zhang long. It is like a Thunder Dragon coming down from the sky to break the old willow into pieces.


    After a short moment, willow leaves withered all over the sky.


    After the thunder ended, the towering willow was a leafy willow. There was no willow leaf on the willow branch, but it turned into a bare one.


    It seems that the old willow is withered by Yang Yiyun''s thunder.


    But


    This is not the case.


    Because then I remember the voice of old willow: "Brother Yun, thank you very much, elder sister. I have finally passed the barrier in my heart. Elder sister will accompany you on the way to heaven. In the future, elder sister, I will be able to settle accounts with those bastards.""Congratulations to you for stepping into heaven. I''m looking forward to going with you." Yang Yiyun said with a smile, his voice is still flat, lukewarm.


    "What''s next, do you need my sister''s help?" Old willow''s tone is very sincere, not in the past to Yang Yiyun that kind of molestation, a bit more serious.


    "No, I can handle this by myself. You should cultivate yourself. The way to heaven is the most important." Yang Yiyun shakes his head and refuses. He knows that what old willow says is something Ji didn''t mean to do.


    Ten years ago, when he had a knot in his heart, he would be more confused, but now it''s not a problem for him.


    Because the change of his mood before, let him understand a lot of truth, or it is a deep understanding.


    In the past, many seemingly important things are ridiculous now, and they are not big things.


    The way can be different, the way name can be different


    A lot of understanding is in the invisible understand.


    It''s a mystery that can''t be explained, but it has to be understood. Yang Yiyun knows that this is the way of heaven.


    Taking leave of the old willow, Yang Yiyun takes Ouyang Yuqing''s hand and goes to the general Hall of Yunmen.


    On the way, Ouyang Yuqing couldn''t help asking: "how can I see that you have attracted a thunderbolt and destroyed the willow leaves of master Liushu? It seems that they have withered, but why do you thank Master Liushu?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a slight smile: "I saw the heart knot of willow. She suffered the thunder before nirvana. This is the heart knot of the great way. If it is not broken, it is difficult to enter. Today, I see that she has reached the bottleneck, so it is easy to attract thunder to help her break the heart knot and achieve the realm of heaven, In fact, she has entered a new realm of praise. Willow leaves can be restored at any time. Look... "


    With Yang Yiyun''s words falling, Ouyang Yuqing looked back, and sure enough, the colorful halo of the old willow tree behind him became more and more intense, and the willow leaves grew out again, and the body was bigger than before.

 Chapter 2519

    In the general Hall of Yunmen, Yang Yiyun finally went down the mountain ten years later.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief for fear that he would never recover.


    Fortunately today, Ouyang Yuqing finally brought him down the mountain and recovered.


    Men are often like this, sometimes because of a woman''s words, so as to change the fate, sometimes pay a huge price.


    From ancient times to the present, from all to immortals, the same is true.


    Because of Ouyang Yuqing''s words, Yang Yiyun opened his heart knot, or figured out the matter of his son, and also had an insight into his mood.


    He came out of his heart knot, and then began to work on the evil law created by Ji unintentionally.


    Ouyang Yuqing had already told him before he came here. Now the whole fairyland has broken out the influence of Ji unintentional''s evil method, and has entered a period of chaos. The terrible thing is that Ji unintentional''s evil method has spread so fast that the whole fairyland is scared.


    Almost every fairyland has an outbreak of demons.


    Yes, now we call the evil way passed down by Ji unintentionally as the evil way.


    Because it is not only the cultivation of evil methods, but also the cultivation of blood lotus, which is at the cost of human life, so it is the evil way.


    It''s more like magic than real magic.


    Fairyland called it the Second World War.


    This is the layout explosion that Ji did not intend to spend 7000 years.


    Anyway, the whole fairyland is now in chaos. The fairyland is repressed by immortals and rebelled by demons. The more it is repressed, the more it is. If we don''t clean up the situation, it''s no exaggeration to say that fairyland is going to be dangerous.


    Yunmen launched the demon clearing operation, but Yang Yiyun was silent for ten years. Several big forces came to find him several times and asked him to find a way, but they were all disappointed.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun felt ashamed. Fortunately, he got out of his heart knot, and then he was about to order the fairyland to carry out a demon clearing operation.


    All the people in the hall are of their own at the moment, and Yang Yiyun is not polite, so he says directly, "let''s worry about it."


    When you talk, hold your fist.


    "Little younger martial brother is OK ~" as a master brother, Yun Changsheng says he doesn''t care.


    Other people are also a pair. As long as you are OK, we don''t care if we are wronged.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun is now the backbone of everyone and the soul of Cloud Gate, and even the leader of the whole fairyland. Everyone is watching him and waiting for him to come out of the mountain and make up his mind.


    Heilian and Meijie were not present, others were there, and loach also went out of the pass. Yang Yiyun also saw the red clothes that went out of the pass. He still didn''t see any realm and didn''t have any breath, but he knew that red clothes had made great progress.


    All those who can come are core members of Cloud Gate.


    After watching Yang Yiyun go down the mountain, everyone was very happy.


    After saying hello, Yang Yiyun began to say: "I announce the first thing, about my son Yang Xingfu, you can''t spread a word to the outside world. At this time, everyone should forget it!"


    Yang Xingfu has taken a road of his own choice, which is tantamount to being demonized by Ji unintentionally. As for whether he can return it, Yang Yiyun won''t think about it, but he doesn''t want to be spread to the fairyland, otherwise it will make the whole fairyland laugh.


    As we all know, the story of Yang Xingfu will become a taboo topic in Yunmen in the future.


    "Second, next, I hope you all go out of the mountain to suppress the evil ways that break out all over the world. This is the way to follow heaven, and it will also overflow your next cultivation realm.


    Third, the first elder martial brother, Yunmen, set an example. Each of the main halls inside and outside Yunmen sent their own demon cleaning teams, each with no less than 1000 people, and began to go to all parts of the fairyland. We Yunmen took the lead, hoping that all the big and small fairylands would follow suit. In addition, we told other forces that I would personally go out of the mountain to start the demon cleaning operation, so as to show my determination. I hope they can do the same.


    Finally, inform all forces in fairyland that anyone who finds out that Ji has no intention will contact Cloud Gate immediately and send a message to me. At that time, I will reward a treasure. I hope that no force can face Ji alone... "


    Yang Yiyun began to give orders one by one, and the orders were also conveyed.


    This time, all of Yang Yiyun''s people went out to participate in the Qing operation. After he realized the truth, he suddenly had some insights. He knew that the outbreak of the evil way passed down by Ji unintentionally was also a necessary experience of the times, and it was also an experience for all living beings in the fairyland. It was only good but not bad.


    After thinking about it, he added an order, that is, to avoid killing as much as possible.


    After giving orders, he asked everyone to leave and began to enter the fairyland.In the past ten years, because he didn''t speak, everyone in Cloud Gate didn''t come out of the mountain. On the contrary, the major immortal gates in the fairyland were fighting alone, which made them have great opinions on him and cloud gate.


    Now it''s time to solve the problem.


    In addition to the closed door people, the whole Cloud Gate went out 80% of the disciples this time. Yang Yiyun also ordered the closed door disciples to go out of the mountain directly to participate in it.


    After everyone went out, only elder martial brother and Ouyang Yuqing were left in the hall.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Ouyang Yuqing and said, "Yuqing, please go to the village and inform your parents and Nannan of their preparation. Meijie and qiuer lead a team to form a qingmo team. You can also go out of the mountain to experience. You can go too."


    He added later.


    Ouyang Yuqing a Leng surprised way: "we all out of the mountain?"


    "Well, all of them are mysterious and mysterious. In the dark, everything is free and definite. Although I can''t tell you something clearly, I know it.


    Your cultivation is low to low, but strength is to sharpen the state of mind. There are only advantages but no disadvantages. It''s hard for you to grow up without being tempered by life and death. I hope you all have your own choices and opinions.


    All the time, I''ve asked you to stay in Yunmen global village to practice. It seems that I love you, but it''s actually my selfish wishful thinking. It''s not so much to protect you as to imprison you. So this time, all the villagers in the global village go out! " Yang Yiyun said slowly.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun seems to have seen something, but he can''t see it clearly. This kind of thing is understood by him as the way of heaven.


    So let a lot of relatives and friends go out to experience, Mei Jie and Qiu Er lead the team, he is also at ease.


    "Well, I''ll go to the other sisters to discuss it." Ouyang Yuqing''s eyes are shining. Indeed, they have long wanted to go to experience. They are just afraid that Yang Yiyun is worried and they don''t go out.


    Now Yang Yiyun finally let them out, compared with the sisters will be very happy.


    "Go ahead and tell them I''m fine. Let them not worry." Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    "OK, I see. Elder martial brother, I''ll go first." Ouyang Yuqing said hello.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s OK for you to let your younger brothers and sisters go out, isn''t it?" Yun Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    Knowing what the elder martial brother was worried about, Yang Yiyun said: "there will be risks, but I''m not as unhappy as they are. The fairyland is vast. It''s not necessarily a good thing to go on this road smoothly. Just like xing''er, xing''er is really confused and seduced by Duan Chang because of her lack of experience in life.


    Let them all go out to experience, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Elder martial brother, don''t worry. By the way, tell the peony lady to let those children go out too. The chicks always have to spread their wings and fly. I can''t watch them forever. Maybe they will be the second star. "


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he said to the air in the main hall: "Snow Cat, you are responsible for taking a few children to experience, but you don''t want to do it until it''s time to die."


    "Good ~" Snow Cat''s voice resounds in the hall, she is always dark night, will exist at any time.


    "Elder martial brother, go to the ancestral hall and let them out. Tell Dugu Hui not to have pressure. Tell him that it''s not his fault about xing''er. I''ll make him have pressure instead. This time, the power of their children going out to take part in the demon clearing operation still lets him lead the team." Yang Yiyun said to Yun Changsheng.


    "Well, don''t worry, I know what to say." Yun Changsheng nodded.


    Then he asked, "what about you, younger martial brother? What are you going to do next? "


    "I''ll go to Ji Wuxin. Maybe it will take a little longer. The Cloud Gate problem will be hard for you. If there''s anything wrong, you can recite my name in your heart. I''ll know." Yang Yiyun said.


    Yun Changsheng was surprised. In fact, he discovered from the appearance of Yang Yiyun that the younger martial brother was different. He looked like a mortal and had no breath. But it was this kind of insipidity that made Yang Yiyun more and more unfathomable.


    Originally, he wanted to ask, but he didn''t speak at last. He knew that since younger martial brother acted in this way, he was free.


    "Then I''ll go..." after Yang Yiyun''s words, he walked out of the hall directly, without flying or opening space. Just like an ordinary person, he walked out directly.


    Yun Changsheng looks at Yang Yiyun and thinks about Yunmen Mountain Gate all the time. He goes slowly all the way. He can see his figure in his sight, but he can''t feel the existence of his younger martial brother in his perception.


    It was not until Yang Yiyun''s figure disappeared in sight that Yun Changsheng said to himself, "is it possible to turn everything into a God?"

 Chapter 2520

    Yang Yiyun walked out of the Cloud Gate alone. He didn''t take anyone with him. Of course, except Xiao Lan, he was always on Yang Yiyun''s wrist in the form of a bracelet.


    He said that he would set an example, and naturally he would fulfill it.


    According to the elder martial brother, the whole fairyland is now full of demons and monks. Almost every fairyland has several outbreaks of heresy, and a large number of bases for cultivating blood lotus have been found.


    Yang Yiyun infers that the outbreak in the past ten years may be due to Ji''s unwillingness to promote it in secret, or even not less. On the contrary, after ten years, more and more people are practicing evil laws.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, it should be that some immortals did not resist the temptation of Xuelian after all. Instead, they occupied themselves in the qingmo action.


    So more and more!


    These are expected, after all, we all like shortcuts.


    This is also a test of the Tao mind, good and bad.


    Naturally, he didn''t go out for Ji unintentionally, or for his son Yang Xingfu.


    A man left Yunmen. Yang Yiyun walked like an ascetic monk, crossing mountains and rivers


    It''s no use flying, just can''t go, but his speed is not slow at all. Sometimes it''s as slow as a snail. It takes several hours for a gully, sometimes it''s a step across a river


    But there''s a law that doesn''t change, He walked in a straight line without any change.


    Ten days later, he entered a small city in the chaotic fairy land.


    "It''s true"


    Yang Yiyun stood in front of the city named Fangcheng and said to himself.


    What he said is right, which is a kind of confirmation.


    This confirmation is his intuition of enlightenment after his heart knot is opened. When he goes out, he thinks about clearing the devil in his heart, so he goes straight. He just goes with his heart.


    He does what he wants.


    Now in front of the square city, he felt a strong sense of resentment and saw that the whole square city was covered with resentment.


    "So let''s start from this square city..." Yang Yiyun said to himself and walked into the square city step by step.


    As a matter of fact, this place is far away from the chaotic fairy land, more like a frontier city.


    But when Yang Yiyun entered Fangcheng, he frowned, because he didn''t find any immortal friars.


    The whole city is like a dead city.


    Resentment and evil spirit permeate every corner.


    Just as he was about to let go of his divine sense to check, a voice behind him said, "Hey, I don''t want to die. Hurry to leave here ~


    Yang Yiyun was happy and even surprised. He turned around, but a woman appeared.


    But dressed like a man, it''s just a woman.


    At a glance, it was a little immortal.


    For the first time in thousands of years, he was so called a boy. He was stunned, and then he reacted. However, he found it interesting. He also understood why the fairy King scolded him so much.


    Of course, this reprimand is for his good, because Yang Yiyun knows that in the eyes of xiaoxianjun, he is now a mortal.


    This has a lot to do with the change of his heart knot. Not to mention xiaoxianjun, even in the eyes of his elder martial brother and others, he is ordinary, no more than ordinary mortal.


    No one can see through him.


    What''s interesting to Yang Yiyun is that after he turned his head, the little immortal did not show any surprise when he saw him. This is the interesting part.


    It''s still in the chaotic fairy land, and his name is the biggest in the whole chaotic fairy land, almost everyone knows it, including his images.


    But it''s obvious that xiaoxianjun doesn''t know him, but it has something to do with his lack of breath. Who would have thought that he would be Yang Yiyun?


    "Are you... The fairy of the chaotic fairyland?" Yang Yiyun is very interested.


    "If you don''t kneel down and kowtow to know that the fairy is immortal, you little mortal have a lot of courage. Do you know where this place is? If you want to live, leave now. "


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, xiaoxianjun looks at Yang Yiyun and says.


    This time, Yang Yiyun felt more interesting. Looking at xiaoxianjun, he said, "you are not alone. With the strong resentment and evil spirit, if there is any evil cultivation, you can''t deal with it alone. I also advise you to leave. Small life is important."However, Yang Yiyun didn''t worry about whether he was a mortal in xiaoxianjun''s eyes. Instead, he advised her to leave.


    This time, Xiaoxian jundun was very happy. He squinted at Yang Yiyun and said, "I understand. You''re not a mortal. I understand. You come out with your school behind your back to make a profit, right? Hehe, I need a boy to help me. How about you share the benefits? "


    Yang Yiyun thought that the little immortal was a little interesting, so he simply said with a smile, "what''s the advantage?"


    "The benefits are beyond your imagination. Benxian tells you that there is a secret base for cultivating blood lotus. People from Yunmen have been here once and have not found it, but benxian has been on the spot for several months. There is absolutely a secret base here, and benxian has guessed the place. As long as we find the secret base and get the blood lotus in it, We''ll make a lot of money then. " She said.


    Yang Yiyun listened to xiaoxianjun''s words and squinted: "do you want to take Xuelian?"


    Xiaoxianjun glared and said: "fart, Ben Xianzi was born in a big family. How can he go astray? You just got out of the mountain, right? Don''t know the value of blood lotus? "


    "Well, I''ve just come out of the mountain for training, please... Fairy''s advice?" Yang is showing an open-minded look for advice.


    Xiaoxianjun said: "ten years ago, Cloud Gate launched the demon clearing operation. Under the synesthesia of several core forces in the fairyland, the demon clearing core of the fairyland was formed. All kinds of rewards were awarded. Killing demons and finding and handing over the blood lotus will get rich immortal stone skills and other rewards. We just need to find the blood lotus cultivation base in Fangcheng and get the blood lotus inside, You can go to Yunmen or any fairyland to get the immortal stone reward.... "


    Yang Yiyun, listening to the little Immortal King, understood. Not to mention the reward and punishment mechanism established by Yunmen and the major immortal sects, this little girl is absolutely a rookie. She must be the kind of rookie that the school just sneaked out just now, just as she said.


    She thinks things so well.


    Is it so easy to cultivate the blood lotus?


    However, Yang Yiyun is interested in the cultivation base she said. If there is a secret cultivation base for blood lotus, it must be destroyed.


    The point is that he can''t figure out how xiaoxianjun discovered the existence of a secret cultivation base?


    Then Yang Yiyun pondered: "OK, I promise to join you, but how can you be sure that there is a breeding base for blood lotus?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just follow Ben Xian. I will never cheat you." Xiaoxianjun spoke confidently and went straight ahead of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun had a bitter smile, but he still followed.


    He didn''t know why. He thought what xiaoxianjun said should not be wrong.


    It comes down to my intuition, or my heart.


    Then they followed xiaoxianjun, one in front of the other and the other behind, and went directly to the depth of Fangcheng.


    On the way, xiaoxianjun finally asked a reliable question in Yang Yiyun''s opinion and said, "Hey, white hair, what''s your name? You are called Ji Ruyan, you can call Ji Ruyan. "


    Yang Yiyun smiles: "my name is Yang Yiyun ~"


    It comes out of your mouth.


    But at the next moment, Ji Ruyan suddenly turned around and stopped. His face sank down and said, "since you have chosen to form a temporary team with Ji Ruyan, you should be honest. Benxian hates you hypocritical people like this. Who is Yang Yiyun?


    That''s the God of heaven and earth, the idol of the immortal. Don''t think that turning your hair white is the God of heaven and earth Yang Yiyun. Do you know that you are insulting the male god in my heart? Do you know what happened to those people who pretended to be Yang Yiyun in fairyland?


    I tell you, I''ve been beaten to death. I advise you not to pretend to be the God of heaven and earth, or you and I will stop working together. Hum ~ "


    "Er ~" Yang was stunned. He looked at Ji Ruyan with a threatening face and couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He honestly reported his name, but he didn''t expect Ji Ruyan''s huge reaction.


    Didn''t expect that he met his own iron powder?


    Male god?


    When did I become so famous in fairyland?


    It seems that the status in the eyes of fairies is not low!


    I really want to explain, but looking at Ji Ruyan''s murderous eyes, Yang said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you. My real name is Yang Xingfu."


    Yang Yiyun''s words to the mouth is to say the name of his son Yang Xingfu, also can be regarded as a heart knot to his son.


    "That''s right. It''s right to be a down-to-earth man and take Yang Yiyun as an idol of cultivation. But don''t pretend to be him and go away." Ji Ruyan finally laughs.Yang Yiyun is really speechless. He didn''t expect that one day, he would be taken as himself.


    But all he thought was that xiaoxianjun was interesting and obedient.


    Next, there are more and more conversations with Ji Ruyan. In Yang Yiyun, I see that Ji Ruyan is a spoiled girl in the school, and she has never been out to travel. She has illusions about everything and is full of confidence.


    For example, Yang Yiyun only knows that she came here alone because she heard the conversation of the elder of the school. She said that she had found a secret cultivation base for blood lotus here. The place was very secret, and the disciples of Yunmen didn''t find it.


    Her school is ready to come here to clean up the secret blood lotus base, and get this great credit. But Ji Ruyan, the girl, after hearing this, sneaks in. She doesn''t have to be brave or naive with the people of her school.


    Along the way, Yang Yiyun''s face became more and more heavy. He found that no matter immortal or mortal existed in Fangcheng, just like Duan Ganxian mountain, he seemed to have been sacrificed by blood. Anyway, it was a dead city.


    I don''t know how many people died.


    The evil cultivation brought by Ji Wuxin is not only harmful to Ji Wuxin alone. Some people who have practiced Ji Wuxin''s evil cultivation may have become the next Ji Wuxin. Once exposed, the whole city will be sacrificed.


    Damn it


    Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart.


    He knew that if he didn''t calm down as soon as possible, the fairyland would be more and more chaotic and more people would die.


    In the blink of an eye, he followed Ji Ruyan and came to a dilapidated courtyard, which looked like a family ancestral hall.


    "Here we are."


    But Ji Ruyan spoke.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes swept, and he didn''t find any strange difference here.


    Can''t help but say: "there is no difference here ~ are you sure there is a base of blood lotus?"


    "Follow me is ~" Ji Ruyan did not answer Yang Yiyun, directly into the ruins of the courtyard.


    After looking around, he came to an ancient well in the courtyard and said, "this is it. I heard my martial uncle say that there is a base of blood lotus under this ancient well. Yunmen disciples didn''t find it. It''s because there is an array to block the breath. Go and jump down with me to have a look."


    Words fall between, this wench is to puff to pass to jump into Gu Jing directly.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jumped: "it''s really... Speechless."


    Mutter a, he also jumped into the ancient well, he is afraid of this girl suffer losses.

 Chapter 2521

    After entering the ancient well, sure enough, Yang Yiyun found that there was a slight fluctuation of mana in the water. It was really an array fluctuation that could isolate the breath.


    And well water is real well water. If you don''t look down carefully, it''s really hard to find that there are array fluctuations in this well.


    Ji Ruyan is in front of her and has been diving toward the well. Yang Yiyun follows her and they go down one by one.


    In just three minutes, he went to the bottom of the well for a hundred meters. At this time, he saw that there was something else under the ancient well, and he believed that what Ji Ruyan said was true.


    When they got to the bottom of the well, they saw a stone gate. The place where they settled was wide and flat. It was dug out the day after tomorrow.


    A strange stone beast has formed an ancient array, which obviously suppresses the smell of Shimen. If you don''t come down, you can''t find another heaven and earth under this ancient well.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Shimen from the perspective of heaven and earth. At the next moment, he narrows his eyes slightly. At this time, Ji Ruyan is about to step forward, but Yang Yiyun stops him.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Ruyan frowned because she didn''t know. She was held by Yang Yiyun''s wrist and was very dissatisfied.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "Ji Xianzi stone gate has array. Are you going forward like this?"


    "Is there..." Don''t lie to me with Ji Ruyan''s face.


    "Try one mana and you''ll know." Yang Yiyun said.


    Ji Ruyan is just a little immortal. Supporting death is the great perfection of the immortal. She can''t feel her accomplishments for some high-level arrays.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this array is at least a powerful means at the level of enlightenment. If a little girl leaves rashly, she will only suffer a big loss.


    In fact, even Yang Yiyun couldn''t understand the mystery of this array for a while.


    In this case, he himself should stop a little.


    "Boom"


    After Yang Yiyun''s words fell, Ji Ruyan played a magic power against the stone gate with half faith. Sure enough, the next moment, the blood burst out on the stone gate, and a huge rebound rose.


    "Ah ~"


    Ji Ruyan screamed, but he waved subconsciously to resist.


    "It''s OK"


    Yang Yiyun''s voice rang out in his ears.


    At this time, Ji Ruyan opened his eyes and found that it was OK. Everything was the same as just now. The stone gate was still the same.


    However, she didn''t know that the array just now backfired and was instantly resolved by Yang Yiyun with a wave of his hand, and Yang Yiyun broke the array by force.


    "It''s all right?" Ji Ruyan said foolishly.


    "Go and push the door." Yang Yiyun motioned Ji Ruyan to push the door.


    This wench is also the kind of character that really bluff, anyway also didn''t think much, directly forward to the stone gate is a magic power.


    "Boom"


    After a dull sound, the stone gate opened.


    But when it was opened, there was not a stone chamber or other space directly in the imagination, but a revolving gate of resentment and evil, isolating the well water at the bottom of the well.


    "Well, what about that?" Ji Ruyan is a little silly.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s really a resentful evil spirit. It shows that what you said is true. Behind the gate of resentful evil spirit, it''s very likely that it''s a base for cultivating blood lotus. There''s no danger. Let''s go. You can go in directly."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun took the lead and stepped into the vortex of resentment.


    "Wait for me, don''t try to take credit for it!"


    Ji Ruyan shouts but follows.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s body has a faint shimmering halo of ten colors, which directly appears in an underground cave. It looks similar to the underground palace he saw in Sanxian space.


    But it''s bigger here.


    He trembled all over his body. Slowly, there were big tanks in his sight. In each big tank, there was a mummy. The number of mummies reached 100000.


    It''s just that there isn''t a blood lotus. It''s obvious that it was collected in advance.


    It''s too big here.


    Yang Yiyun looked at a vat beside him, but found that the corpse in the VAT was not a mortal, but an immortal.


    It made his brow deeper and deeper.


    The appearance of blood lotus base here is beyond his imagination. It''s really a big deal to cultivate blood lotus with immortal body.


    Who is it?


    Yang Yiyun thought of Ji Wuxin for the first time.But then someone shook his head and denied the idea. He checked the mummies here, and the time of death should have gone thousands of years ago. Ji unintentionally finally appeared in duangan fairy mountain, just more than ten years ago.


    Time is not right.


    The most terrible thing is that the one who cultivates the blood lotus here is the immortal body. What he sees in the scattered immortal space Hongye mountain is the mortal.


    The difference between the immortal and the mortal is the difference between the clouds and the mud. The blood lotus cultivated by the same way is bound to be more powerful and powerful. The people who cultivate the evil way will certainly have a strong cultivation strength.


    Yang Yiyun now thinks that Ji Wuxin may not be one of them. The cultivation of heresy spread by him and the blood lotus cultivated by him will surely bring up some powerful people.


    This is inevitable.


    I just don''t know how powerful and who will be created by the blood refining cultivated by the body of 100000 immortals here?


    Observing the environment here, Yang Yiyun''s face is dignified. The spread of the magic way in the fairyland is beyond his expectation. It is possible that several big demons like Ji Wuxin will appear.


    And it''s no exaggeration.


    "No blood lotus found here ~


    Ji Ruyan came over and said to herself. From the words, it was obvious that she had seen Xuelian.


    Yang Yiyun is a little speechless about Ji Ruyan. She is innocent and innocent. She seems to have no experience in the world. If she didn''t meet him, she would be dead.


    Now it sounds like I know Xuelian.


    "Have you ever seen the blood lotus?" Yang Yiyun squinted.


    When Ji Ruyan heard Yang Yiyun''s question, he turned his head and said, "the first day you went out of the mountain, now there is news of evil blood lotus all over the fairyland. You have right to go to any city. Ji has no intention to publicize his heresy."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun has nothing to say. He knows that he asked a stupid question.


    "White hair, what do you see over there?"


    Ji Ruyan, who is far away from his fingers, ran first.


    "Come back"


    Yang Yiyun shouts, but the girl is gone.


    "What a dumb girl." Yang Yiyun has no choice but to talk to himself, but he catches up.


    It seems that there is no blood lotus in this place, and no evil cultivation has been found, but after all, it is a secret base to cultivate blood lotus. This place is not a good place. If not, there will be any creatures.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun and Ji Ruyan come to the center where 100000 mummies are, but they see an altar.


    It''s no surprise that the altar appears, but it''s different here, because on the altar they both see one person.


    An old man with bloody hair looked as thin as dry wood and breathless.


    But Yang Yiyun found that this man was not a mummy, and he was still alive.


    Ji Ruyan is a Ma Dahan. He is not afraid at all. He jumps to the altar and goes to the old man sitting on the altar with curiosity.


    "Come back"


    Yang Yiyun waves his hand, Ji Ruyan is caught by him like a bird.


    "Ah ~"


    Ji Ruyan exclaimed, her eyes widened at this time, but she was caught by Yang Yiyun. At this time, she finally knew that Yang Yiyun was not a little monk whose accomplishments were hidden in his imagination, but a real strong one, because the breath of catching her just now seemed stronger than her master.


    "You... You..." she stares at Yang Yiyun. She can''t say anything for a long time. She thought that the little friar with white hair was a master.


    This is the frog at the bottom of the well. When she saw how big the day was, she thought others were like her.


    "The little girl went back the same way. If she wanted to live, she would leave here as soon as possible." Yang Yiyun did not look at Ji Ruyan, but threw her to the entrance with a wave of her hand.


    Because Yang Yiyun found that the old man on the altar opened his eyes and came to life.


    In other words, he was alive, just entered a state of quiet cultivation, which made people think that he was a corpse.


    If it is replaced by someone else, it may really be regarded as a corpse, but in Yang''s eyes, everything can''t escape his eyes.


    From seeing the altar, he found that the old man was a living man, and now he just survived because of the intrusion of Ji Ruyan and him.


    "Hu ~"


    A breath came out of the old man''s mouth.Then Yang Yiyun saw the old man standing up and gave out a crackling sound.


    Yang Yiyun stood on the edge of the altar, 20 or 30 meters away from the old man, but his eyes were fixed on the old man, and his face remained unchanged.


    He wanted to see what he was.


    No people, no ghosts, no immortals, no demons. Anyway, the evil spirit is very strong. It''s really the evil spirit of Ji Wuxin.


    There is no doubt that hundreds of thousands of immortal mummies here may have been cultivated into blood lotus by the old man.


    Yang Yiyun felt that in addition to the spirit of resentment, the other side had a strong spiritual force, or pure spirit power.


    This kind of power also existed in Ji Wuxin at that time, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. At that time, he thought that the reason why Ji Wuxin could escape from him several times was mostly due to her strong mental power.


    Now the mental power of Ji Wuxin also appears in this old man, which shows that the effect of blood lotus cultivated by immortals is far more powerful than that of mortals.


    Although in perception, the old man''s breath is weaker than Ji unintentionally, it is not different.


    Yang Yiyun stares at the old man.


    And the old man seems to be looking at him after moving his muscles and bones. The next moment, the old man''s eyes suddenly turned red, but he didn''t open his mouth, but his voice was hoarse.


    And a mouth, let Yang Yiyun a burst of surprise, did not expect the other party actually know him.


    "Yang Yiyun... Gaga, Gaga, you are really Yang Yiyun. Good. I was going to visit you, but I didn''t expect you to come here. It''s very good. I''ll take revenge on you for the blood feud of Ximen family today!"


    The old man''s mouth doesn''t understand, but he speaks from his body.


    After Yang Yiyun was shocked, he subconsciously said, "do you know me? Who are you? "


    The old man''s blood floated and said: "GA GA GA, boy, when you were in the chaotic fairy City, did you forget so soon about destroying his Ximen family? I''m Simon Tuo. I was lucky to escape a disaster when I went out, but I saw you destroy my Ximen family with my own eyes. You''ve forgotten the revenge, but I haven''t.


    When I wanted to revenge on you, I knew I was going to die, but by chance I came into contact with Ji Wuxin''s supreme skill. Thousands of years later, I finally achieved my great skill. I was going to go out of the pass and find you, but I didn''t expect you to come here on your own initiative. Ha ha ha... "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man who really called himself ximentou, Finally understand the other party why so talk with him, as expected or acquaintances.


    It''s true that he killed the Ximen family in the chaotic immortal city in those years, but he didn''t kill them all. He only lost the high-level experts of the Ximen family in those years. It sounds that Ximen Tuo is the high-level of the Ximen family. It''s just that he escaped a disaster when he went out in those years, and finally came into contact with Ji''s unintentional evil method, that''s what happened today.


    What a causal cycle!


    Find the base of secret cultivation of blood lotus, met the old enemy.


    After understanding, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "are you sure you can get revenge?"


    On the altar, two people are talking, but Ji Ruyan in the distance hears it, and it''s clear that her mind is full of three words - Yang Yiyun.


    Is he really Yang Yiyun?


    Yang Yiyun?


    Master of Cloud Gate? My hero Yang Yiyun in Ji Ruyan''s mind?


    Ji Ruyan knows it''s true, because it''s said by an old man with strong atmosphere. When Yang Yiyun signed up, he seemed to have said that his name was Yang Yiyun, but he was cursed by her and said that he would not be an idol.


    Now there are living idols


    Ji Ruyan''s eyes are full of little stars.


    Not only was she not afraid, but instead she did not leave. She stayed in the same place and watched Yang Yiyun across the old courtyard.

 Chapter 2522

    Not to mention Ji Ruyan, a girl with big nerves, not only didn''t escape in this environment, but left behind to observe Yang Yiyun and ximentou on the altar from a long distance.


    I have to say that she is sincere.


    But Yang Yiyun has no energy to worry about her. At this time, he has only Ximen Tuo in his eyes.


    He did not expect that one day, the Ximen family would come out with such a demon.


    However, Ximen Tuo is also a ruthless character. This space with 100000 tanks represents that 100000 immortals have been cultivated into blood lotus by him to cultivate evil power.


    Listen to Yang Yiyun say a word, you are sure to revenge, ximentou is laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The laughter of Yin measurement resounds through the whole space.


    Then the laughter stopped. Simon Tuo said darkly, "I''ll show you today. I''ll kill you like a chicken."


    A word in ximentou''s mouth understated.


    But full of confidence, which can only show that Simon Tuo has a strong confidence in their own strength.


    But since Yang Yiyun is so calm, isn''t he confident?


    On the contrary, Yang is looking at ximentou in front of him, with a sense of playfulness in his eyes. He looks at ximentou like a fool.


    Finally, Yang couldn''t help saying, "ximentou, right? Why don''t you ask me what cultivation I am now? Don''t live in the past


    "Ga ga ga ~" Ximen said with a smile: "do you really think I don''t know anything? It''s true that you are the heaven and earth God in the immortal world, but... So what? Can I be afraid of you, huh


    "Boom boom ~"


    With Ximen Tuo''s cold hum falling, there was a roar on him, but the anger of resentment kept climbing up


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s face changed slightly, and he blurted out: "it''s another demon at the level of heaven. No wonder it''s so arrogant."


    It''s true that ximentou''s breath at this time is not much weaker than Ji Wuxin''s. There is no doubt that ximentou''s heaven level.


    "It''s good to know. Let''s die!"


    Simon Tuo sneered, but it was a sudden shock. There was a strong blood fog all over his body. He rolled the mat to Yang Yiyun, blocking the sky and the sun, and there was no dead corner to escape.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun was wrapped in the resentment.


    Ji Ruyan in the distance is very anxious to see this scene. She''s a little girl like a bold ghost. She wants to rush up if she doesn''t want to.


    But at this time, the white jade hand appeared on her shoulder and stopped her: "girl, stay obediently. You can''t get in this kind of battle."


    Ji Ruyan was overjoyed: "master ~


    "Shibo"


    As soon as I turned around, there were two middle-aged people, a man and a woman. They were her master and uncle.


    "The little girl who doesn''t want to die, sneaks out and worries me. What''s the crime?" About 40 years old woman stares at Ji Ruyan to scold, but no one can hear it. Her tone is full of love for Ji Ruyan.


    "Eavesdropping on my conversation with your master, you are a brave girl. You have sneaked to such a dangerous place alone. I''ll go back and lock you up for a thousand years." The middle-aged man also denounced Ji Ruyan.


    "Shifu, Shibo and his disciples are wrong, but can you help Yang Yiyun? He is swallowed up by the anger of resentment." Ji Ruyan is also worried about Yang Yiyun.


    "You girl, just stop. Even if you are a teacher and your uncle, you can''t get involved in this level of fighting. Just stay here and have a look. Don''t worry. Who is Yang Yiyun? How can he be trapped by the evil spirit?"


    Ji Ruyan''s master said.


    After hearing what master said, Ji Ruyan thought about it. Is Yang Yiyun, the legendary god of heaven and earth, especially so sleepy?


    There are too many rumors about Yang Yiyun in the fairyland. They all say that Yang Yiyun is the first person in the fairyland, and his accomplishments are profound. Who is the devil Ximen Tuo, especially Tianzun''s opponent?


    Indeed, as the master said, if she used to help, it would be better to watch here.


    After stopping, Ji Ruyan asked, "master, uncle, why are you here?"


    "It''s a model of hindsight." Ji Ruyan''s uncle shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Yu Lingzi, the master of Ji Ruyan, said with a black face: "it''s not for you, you smelly girl. You''ve never been out of the mountain, but you''ve sneaked out alone. If you hadn''t asked about your Lingniao, I don''t know that you''d overheard me talking with your martial uncle and come to the chaotic fairy land to find the secret place of blood lotus. It''s really lawless for you..."Ji Ruyan stares, and a spirit bird that she raised rings in her mind: "ah, it turned out that stinky bailing betrayed me, and told her not to tell Shifu... See how I can deal with it when I go back."


    Yu Lingzi said in a deep voice: "you''d better stop, dead girl. This time you''re out of luck. You''ve met Yang Yiyun, the God of heaven and earth. If you don''t, the consequences will be unimaginable. What''s the matter? How can you stand up to your parents


    "Er... Shifu''s disciples know that they are wrong..." Ji Ruyan sees that Shifu is angry, but he doesn''t dare to speak and admits his mistake directly.


    Just as Ji Ruyan and Shifu were talking, ximentou''s scream sounded in the other side of the resentment.


    "Ah ~"


    Simon''s cry pierced his eardrum.


    There is a golden light in resentment.


    In a flash, the evil spirit that enveloped Yang Yiyun disappeared in the sound of Zizi, but it was directly broken by the golden light.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body is shining with golden light, and appears in place unharmed.


    On the contrary, ximentou, who was full of blood and hair, was a little embarrassed. His eyes were full of fear. He retreated to the edge of the altar and looked at Yang Yiyun with an incredible face.


    Ximen rubbings want to give Yang Yiyun a bad impression. They urge the spirit of resentment and evil spirit to wrap Yang Yiyun in. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun''s whole body bursts out, and the Vajra and Taoism are all strong and strong. With the breath of thunder, they burn his resentment and evil spirit, and make him suffer a small loss.


    At the moment, Ximen Tuo can''t believe it. He has broken through the limit of cultivation. After Enlightenment, he is comparable to Tianzun''s cultivation. What''s more, what he has done is Ji''s unintentional Dharma. How can Yang Yiyun push him back without supporting him.


    This makes Simon Tuo look ugly, but even more angry.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Ximen Tuo roared: "good, good, old man Yang Yiyun has no time to spend with you. I''ll send you on the road and die."


    The Chinese and Western door suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Yang Yiyun also said to himself, "I also don''t want to spend time with you."


    He knew that Simon was behind him.


    It''s true that ximentou is as evil as Tianzun, but he will be worse than Ji in the end, so Yang Yiyun doesn''t regard him as a dish at all.


    He just wanted to have a try. The fact proved that there was something interesting about the difference between the evil cultivation which was fed by the immortal''s flesh and blood. For example, ximentou''s resentment power was even colder, and his mental power was very strong.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the only thing ximentou can hold against him is his mental strength.


    As for the power of resentment, even Ji has no heart.


    The unity of the power of his Tao can break all laws in the world.


    As for the powerful spirit


    For him now, that''s what it is.


    Because after he once realized the Tao, he seemed to see through a lot of Dharma and power and go straight to the essence.


    Although he is still further understanding this change, there is no pressure to deal with a simento.


    This time I came out to confirm and digest my understanding of the way of heaven.


    For a moment, he felt ximentou appeared behind him after he disappeared. At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s mouth was smiling, but he still didn''t look at the depth of his hand. He turned and grabbed it directly behind him.


    The next moment, the whole world is calm.


    "Ah ~"


    Because ximentou''s body shape is revealed.


    The picture is like that Simon Tuo''s neck is sent to Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    It''s not that simple.


    Only Ximen rubbings can know how terrible it was just now. When he attacked Yang Yiyun secretly, he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around and grabbed him with one hand, which seemed to have no power. However, Ximen rubbings found that he couldn''t escape. No matter how he struggled, Yang Yiyun''s grasp was the most terrible thing.


    Finally, his neck was pinched by Yang Yiyun.


    It''s just a sound.


    What''s terrible is that ximentou finds that his whole body can''t move. Yang Yiyun''s hand holding his neck is an irresistible force of the five elements. Ximentou is like a mole ant at this time.


    There was no resistance. No matter how he struggled, it was useless. He couldn''t exert any of his magic power. There was fear in his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun holds Ximen Tuo''s neck, his voice is cold, and his hands are full of light.Simon Tuo was struggling, but it didn''t help. In a short moment, the whole person began to disappear in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    In the end, a crystal about the size of a pea appeared in Yang Yiyun''s hand, which is transparent. It''s an immortal core, full of pure and powerful spiritual power.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to destroy ximentou''s Xianjing, because it was an evil immortal core, which was condensed by the life of 100000 immortals.


    But when he was about to be destroyed, he was blessed with his heart and thought of Lu Xuexi in his mind.


    Since he found Lu Xuexi last time, Yang Yiyun has put Lu Xuexi in the space of heaven and earth, waiting for a chance to recover her. At that time, he checked that Lu Xuexi''s injury was yuan Shen, but now he thinks of her, so ximentou''s immortal core may be helpful to Lu Xuexi.


    Think about it is also the pure and huge spiritual power in the immortal core, which can just complement Lu Xuexi''s spirit. Anyway, he only needs one idea to destroy Lu Xuexi, but it is also a merit to make Lu Xuexi recover.


    With such a thought, Yang Yiyun sent the immortal core directly into the space of heaven and earth pot, and turned it into a powerful spiritual force and entered Lu Xuexi''s body.


    Whether it can work depends on fortune!


    At this point, Ximen, the evil devil in the chaotic immortal region, has been destroyed. He has lost a former enemy, and Yunmen has lost a hidden danger.


    In the distance, Ji Ruyan and her master and uncle were shocked when they saw that Yang Yiyun had suppressed and destroyed an evil spirit.


    Yang Yiyun turned and looked over.


    But yulingzi responded and said, "yulingzi, the wulingzongmen in Qiming fairy kingdom, meets heaven and earth."


    Then yulingzi''s elder martial brother came down with him. Only Ji Ruyan looked at Yang Yiyun with his eyes shining. Idols are idols indeed. He turned his hands to suppress evil spirits.


    "Yan''er must not be rude. Please come to see the emperor quickly," Yu Lingzi scolded.


    Yang Yiyun came directly to the three of them with a smile and said, "don''t be too polite. It''s fate to meet each other. Since Ji Ruyan''s master and uncle came here, I''m relieved."


    In fact, before he entered here, he noticed that Yu Lingzi and Yu Lingzi were coming. After hearing their conversation, he realized that it was Ji Ruyan''s master and uncle. He ignored them and let them follow.


    As he said, all meeting is fate and Tao.


    "Please forgive me for being rude." The jade spirit son gets up to say.


    "It''s OK. Now there are many demons in the fairyland. Don''t run around in the future. If this is the case, don''t live here!" Yang Yiyun said a word, turned and left.


    "Hey, Yang Yiyun, you are my idol. Can I go to your cloud gate and have a look? I heard that your cloud gate is the first fairyland in the fairyland. I really want to go to it." Ji Ruyan yelled when he saw that Yang Yiyun was going to leave.


    "Yan''er can''t be rude." Yu Lingzi and Yang Yiyun are shocked. Yang Yiyun is the first person in the fairyland and the God of heaven and earth. They are not the God of enlightenment. It''s fate that they can make the God. I didn''t expect that this apprentice is so bold!


    At the moment, however, Yang Yiyun''s name has disappeared.


    "I..." Ji Ruyan didn''t pay attention to her master, but her eyes were pitiful and she wanted to cry, full of disappointment.


    Just at this time, a golden light came, and Yang Yiyun''s voice, which he didn''t know where, said: "you can report the situation here to Yunmen and go to Yunmen with your token. You are the guest of Yunmen. If you want to go, you can go. Little girl, don''t act rashly in the future and practice well. I''ll see you later."


    Ji Ruyan reaches out his hand and catches the golden light, but his face is excited and he says, "master is a token of Cloud Gate."


    "Lucky little girl, thank you Tianzun quickly." in her speech, yulingzi said thanks to the void. She knew that the token was their chance. They were just born in a small family, If you can go to Cloud Gate, it''s really a chance.

 Chapter 2523

    Yang Yiyun directly left the underground world of Gujing, and when he came out again, he had already reached the star sky of the chaotic immortal realm.


    He came out this time just by feeling.


    Of course, the core purpose is to find Ji Wuxin. No matter whether his son Yang Xingfu is engulfed by Ji Wuxin, or... Conversely, whether his son Yang Xingfu can assimilate Ji Wuxin, he must find Ji Wuxin.


    There are countless Immortal Mountains in the vast sea of stars. He doesn''t know where Ji Wuxin is. It''s unlikely that Ji Wuxin will appear easily. However, there must be many evil practitioners left by Ji Wuxin, and they have begun to break out in the fairyland on a large scale.


    There are wars all over the fairyland now, but on the whole, the immortals have the upper hand and the evil way is in the lower hand. Yang Yiyun believes that the evil way spread by Ji unintentionally will eventually dissipate, but this time may be longer.


    But evil is more than good. This is the way of heaven.


    He can feel it.


    The feeling in the dark.


    It''s very mysterious.


    I don''t know, but he knows.


    And he had a premonition that there would be a big change in the future, but he felt very vague about this big change.


    That''s why he didn''t want to find Ji.


    Anyway, since Ouyang Yuqing opened his heart knot ten years ago, he had a change in his mind. However, he could foresee something that would happen in the fairyland in the future, but it was not very clear.


    When I went to Fangcheng for the first time, I met Ji Ruyan, and then went to mieximen Tuo. It''s also the intuition of my heart. Yang Yiyun called this feeling the guidance of Daoxin.


    Where to go next time is also a matter of heart.


    He will come out this time, as a heart.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun shuttled through the starry sky again and again and settled down in the fairy mountain world again and again. Every time, he could find the place where the evil demons broke out and put down the evil spirits.


    In the vast sea of stars, there are innumerable immortal mountain worlds. Yang Yiyun tirelessly began to eliminate demons again and again, demonstrating his actions of clearing demons initiated by Yunmen.


    Gradually


    His story spread throughout the fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun pushed forward the action of clearing demons that he had set himself. For a time, the whole fairyland''s disturbance about self checking demons reached a peak.


    After five hundred years, the self-examination ended.


    But it is after the outbreak of the demons completely into the dark.


    It''s a good thing, and it''s actually a bad thing.


    Because the hidden demons are more terrible, you never know where and when they will break out again.


    However, the whole fairyland has entered a short period of peace.


    The reason why it is short is that only 300 years after the peace, another wave of demons broke out.


    And this time it was more fierce than last time.


    Because this time, the monks scattered all over the fairyland suddenly began to condense from all directions.


    It wasn''t like this before. It was all scattered around the fairyland. This time, it was converging in another direction.


    It''s like someone''s calling.


    For this phenomenon, the major forces in fairyland love and hate each other.


    What we love is that these demon monks who are hidden in the dark or even in their immortal gate are finally leaving. We don''t have to worry about being assimilated in the immortal gate any more, and there will be a hidden danger of being caught off guard.


    What we hate is that we all know that once the evil way converges and gathers in one place, it will become a powerful force at that time. If it is not in good order, there will be a big mess, and it will be more difficult at that time.


    Because when any force is twisted into a rope, it must be powerful.


    The whole fairyland fell into a tacit panic, and the major forces began to contact Cloud Gate to find a way.


    Yun Changsheng and Yang Yiyun asked how to deal with the current problem?


    Yang Yiyun''s answer is that blocking is better than sparing.


    Because in the past, although the evil way was dark, it was too scattered. It was impossible to completely eliminate it. The fairyland was too vast.


    One by one, you may not find it.


    Now it''s time for the monks to gather together. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, it''s a good choice.


    He sent a message to the elder martial brother, so that the major sects in the fairyland would not have to stop them. The monks in their own territory would let them go and let them gather together.


    When one day all the evil ways come together, it''s the final battle.Instead, they can concentrate on it.


    After Yang Yiyun gave an order, the whole fairyland fell into a strange peace, and the monks began to flow out.


    But we don''t know where these monks will gather in the end.


    Yang Yiyun and the fairyland are all inquiring, but they have no clue.


    However, one thing Yang Yiyun can decide is that this gathering of demons and friars is bound to be related to Ji Wuxin, because it is obviously a kind of call.


    The only one who can make the whole fairyland demon monks swarm around is Ji Wuxin, the demon leader.


    Over the years, the magic way of the fairyland has spread. Ji Wuxin is known as the founder of the magic way. The evil method he created is called "the magic skill of the heartless God", which is suitable for everyone who is interested in the magic way. Moreover, the evil method of cultivating blood lotus is also known as the holy method of the magic way.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hundred years later, it''s a thousand years since Yang Yiyun came out to travel.


    In these two hundred years, the whole army of monks of the evil way finally became clear.


    Surprisingly, this year, the army of demons gathered in the east of fairyland and crossed the sea of stars for 90 million Li, which means that they completely withdrew from the fairyland immortal''s territory.


    The direction was determined, but no one knew that the monks of the evil way army would gather in the eastern fairy mountain.


    Now what Yang Yiyun and the whole fairyland have to do is to find the fairyland assembled by the army of demon monks.


    It''s very difficult.


    Because there are countless celestial mountains in the vast starry sky. Ninety million miles away in the East, there are still wild celestial mountains, but there are very few creatures.


    In a sense, this has left the fairyland immortal''s territory.


    It''s a good thing and a bad thing.


    The good thing is that the forces of the fairyland don''t have to worry about the influence of the monks. The bad thing is that no one can guarantee that when the forces of the fairyland will join together again.


    If you are in the realm of heaven, it will be a greater catastrophe.


    After getting the news, Yang Yiyun went to the East 90 million miles away.


    All the way, it''s true that we have passed the fairy mountain world, and there are no more demons.


    Ten years later, Yang Yiyun arrived at the most marginal fairyland, the frontier fairyland.


    The frontier fairy mountain world is the most marginal and the largest fairy mountain world in the East.


    Out of the frontier is the wild sea of stars.


    Xinghai wilderness is a place where immortals rarely set foot in. It is said that this place is the end of the world. The energy of heaven and earth is extremely thin, which is not suitable for the existence of monks. Therefore, it is called Xinghai wilderness.


    There are also nameless fairy mountains, star sea storms and the worst environment.


    So the immortal will not step in.


    But this time, the army of demon monks entered the wild sea of stars.


    Yang Yiyun wants to find them, or Ji Wuxin.


    So he came, frontier fairy mountain world.


    There is a powerful immortal gate here, which is the frontier immortal gate.


    Yang Yiyun crossed tens of millions of miles across the sea of stars and entered the frontier fairy mountain.


    He is more and more like a mortal, walking. Over the years, he is still walking with his own feelings, without contacting anyone.


    I didn''t want to be disturbed, so my white hair became blue, or let Xiao Lan vomit poison gas and dye it blue.


    His white hair is so conspicuous that it''s easy for everyone to come out. He is the most famous heaven and earth.


    Over the years, he has been harassed by many people, especially women, so Yang learned to be smart and dyed his blue hair.


    In this way, he had no breath, more mortal than mortals, and never attracted other people''s attention.


    On this day, he came to a mortal city and went into a restaurant.


    In the past thousand years, Yang Yiyun has been cultivating his mind and experiencing the sufferings of the world. He has hardly shown his magic power, and his behavior is completely human.


    Enter the mortal world and do the mortal act.


    Eat, drink, sleep, all fall.


    But his favorite is wine.


    So after entering the city, the first stop is the restaurant.


    I found a restaurant that looked ordinary and quiet.


    In a two-story restaurant, Yang Yiyun went up to the second floor and chose a window seat.¡±Two catties of beef, a jar of good wine¡°


    "Wait a minute"


    Soon the beef and wine came up.


    Yang Yiyun refused to serve the young man, and drank by himself.


    Looking out of the window, all kinds of pedestrians are drinking wine, but they are thinking about how to find the place of the Legion of evil monks.


    There are countless celestial mountains in the vast sea of stars, and even he is hard to find.


    But the gathering of the monks of the evil way must be a great event, and it is also very likely that Ji has no intention to call. He must find it.


    Over the years, he still had a little illusion in his heart


    "Bang"


    "Old beggar, if you don''t have money, what kind of wine do you eat? You can''t find it..."


    "Ah


    Just as Yang Yiyun was meditating, the curse from a corner of the restaurant woke him up.


    When he turns around, he finds that Xiao Er is arguing with a slovenly old man. The old man seems to have a hangover, but he doesn''t have money to drink. This kind of thing has happened a lot in recent years.


    It''s peaceful.


    But today is different.


    Yang Yiyun glanced at the drunk old man, but with a smile on his lips, he said to himself, "it''s a bit interesting. When is a strong man of Tianzun level so worthless... You can meet him at the edge of fairyland."


    In his own words, Yang Yiyun just touched a ingot of gold with a wave of his hand. The money and gold and silver in the mortal world are hard goods. When he traveled, he dug a vein to facilitate his visit to the mortal world.


    "I''ll take the old man''s wine and give him two jars of good wine." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    With a big head of injustice, the shopkeeper smiles and naturally nods, letting the old man go.


    At the moment, the old man squatting on the ground looked at Yang Yiyun askance, but he got up with a smile. He got up from the ground and cooked himself on Yang Yiyun''s table. He said with a smile, "thank you for inviting me to drink. Since I''ve invited all of them, how about another jar?"


    Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "as long as your stomach is big enough, you can have enough wine¡°

 Chapter 2524

    The old man in Yang Yiyun''s eyes is not simple. He is also a strong man at the level of God. The key point is that the other party has revealed his identity, and he is also a God with evil spirit. It is obvious that the old man is a demon monk.


    However, Yang Yiyun does not seem to feel resentment from him, which shows that the old man did not kill mortals.


    That''s interesting.


    The whole fairyland knew that he was looking for the monk of the evil way. Unexpectedly, the old man was very interesting and sent him to the door.


    Yang Yiyun now believes that the old man''s appearance is not a coincidence, but has long been waiting for him in this restaurant.


    This old man really surprised him. Before he entered the restaurant, he didn''t find a cultivation creature, but it appeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    It''s very likely that the old man is really waiting for him in advance.


    "Hahaha, thank you for your kindness, old man. I''m not polite." but the old man sat down.


    At this time, the child also brought two jars of wine to put down.


    The old man really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. If he grabs one of the jars and opens it, it will be a delicious drink.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha," the old man said, wiping off the wine stains from the corner of his mouth.


    Compared with the old man, Yang Yiyun is much more polite. He poured a cup for himself, picked it up, motioned to the old man and drank by himself.


    He didn''t ask anything. Yang believed his own judgment. The old man was waiting for him. In this case, he didn''t have to ask, waiting for the old man to speak.


    Sure enough, the old man said with a smile, "isn''t heaven and earth strange?"


    After drinking a glass of wine, Yang Yiyun looked at the old man and said, "it''s better to have one to say one, two to say two. Don''t play dumb riddles in front of baoben Zun, or I can kill you with my backhand."


    "Er ~" the old man almost choked to death by Yang Yiyun''s words. He never thought that Yang Yiyun didn''t follow the script, but his mouth was puffing.


    The same is Tianzun level. He believes that Yang Yiyun is not joking and can really kill him.


    Because he is Yang Yiyun.


    "Cough, Tianzun is calm down. I''d like to say hello to you. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Xie Lingyun. This time I''m here to have a chat with Tianzun. By the way, I''m a man of the evil way in ancient times, and I''m not in the same vein as the evil way that Ji unintentionally developed today."


    The old man who claimed to be Xie Lingyun briefly introduced himself.


    Yang Yiyun is listening to a heart jump.


    Entrusted by others?


    The ancient devil?


    That''s a bit of a status.


    There are too many rumors about the evil way. Yang Yiyun also knows that the evil way inherits all kinds of strange things, but there are many branches scattered on all sides.


    Now it''s not surprising that a man who claims to be an ancient devil comes out.


    But let his heart a jump, difficult not these ancient evil way of remaining evil and Ji unintentional evil way cooperation together?


    If that''s the case, it would be a big deal.


    The evil way that Ji developed unintentionally will make the whole fairyland a mess. If you add one of the ancient evil ways, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    "Is it because Ji didn''t mean to? Or do you people of the ancient evil way and Ji have no intention to cooperate? Or did you annex Ji Wuxin and Ji Wuxin annex you? " Yang Yiyun is to carry up wine cup light to ask a way.


    "Hehe, Tianzun, it''s a cliche," Xie Lingyun said with a smile.


    "Speaking of others, I don''t like your evil way." This time, Yang Yiyun was directly threatening.


    Xie Lingyun rolled his eyes and said: "well, heaven and earth, you are really boring. OK, let''s get to the point. Ji Wuxin is really interesting, but he is not qualified to let us cooperate or even annex him.


    Let''s put it this way. We found a common master in ancient times. As for who he is, I can''t tell you. This time, I came to see Tianzun at our Lord''s order to tell Tianzun that the army of demon monks has gathered millions of people to Tianya mountain.


    My Lord asked me to tell Tianzun the location of Tianya mountain. Otherwise, even Tianzun, it will take you some time to find Tianya mountain. "


    In his speech, Xie Lingyun puts a jade slip in front of Yang Yiyun, indicating that it is the map coordinates of Tianya mountain.


    Yang Yiyun stared at Xie Lingyun and said with a smile, "am I not drunk yet? As a demon, you, or the master behind you, betrayed millions of monks to me? If you''re right, what you''re selling is Ji Wuxin, right


    Xie Lingyun took up the wine jar and drank it for a while. Then he said with a smile: "you can say everything you can, but you can''t say anything you can. Even if it''s the God''s knife shelf, you''re not afraid of it.In addition, can I ask heaven and earth a question? Does God know what the devil''s way is? "


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t speak and stares at Xie Lingyun. At this time, he really doesn''t know what the old devil is up to.


    Before he knew how to open his mouth, Xie Lingyun said to himself, "the so-called evil way, in your immortal''s eyes, is a monk who uses all means to take a shortcut?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yang Yiyun looks at Xie Lingyun.


    Xie Lingyun said slightly: "it depends on how to understand it. We can only say that the way we seek is more direct.


    Of course, no matter what way, the ultimate goal is the same. It''s an eternal law. But even if it''s a magic way, some bottom lines can''t be touched. Just as Ji unintentionally said, we are not ashamed to recognize the shortcut of cultivating evil medicine with mortal life to improve cultivation.


    From a certain point of view, Ji Wuxin not only breaks your immortal''s bottom line, but also our bottom line. So my Lord also hopes that Ji Wuxin will disappear, and of course, the millions of friars who Ji Wuxin took will disappear, So... "


    "So you or the master behind you want to take my hand or the immortal''s hand to wipe out Ji Wuxin and the evil way spread by Ji Wuxin, right?" Yang Yiyun interrupted Xie Ling''s fortune.


    Xie Lingyun said with a smile: "that''s about what he meant."


    "You are so bold." Yang Yiyun squints at Xie Lingyun.


    But Xie Lingyun said with a smile: "Hey, heaven and earth are joking. There is a common saying in the mortal world that the two countries fight each other without killing envoys. Old man is an envoy at best. Don''t be angry, old man. My Lord is the one who is really brave.


    It''s my demon lord who said this. He said that heaven and earth would agree. Of course, I don''t agree. I can''t manage it. It''s just a message. Heaven don''t blame me. "


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is really pumping. Indeed, he will agree. He will take Xie Lingyun''s sword to kill the monk who was passed down by Baiji unintentionally.


    Because he doesn''t allow the fairyland to be confused, he also wants to find Ji Wuxin.


    So he will definitely go.


    I just don''t know if there is any conspiracy?


    However, even if there is any conspiracy, he is not afraid, and will still go.


    If what Xie Lingyun said is true and the map provided is true, he will jump even if it is a pit.


    "Talk about your demon master. I''m more interested in your demon master now than Ji Wuxin." Yang Yiyun said after drinking.


    What he didn''t expect was that he thought Xie Lingyun would say that even if you killed me, I wouldn''t say half a word of information about my demon lord.


    But he didn''t expect Xie Lingyun to say directly: "well, even if you don''t ask me, I will tell you about my Lord."


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth sucks. The script doesn''t go as he wants!


    But it''s good, as long as Xie Lingyun said, lest he is not God.


    Just listen to Xie Lingyun: "first of all, I won''t tell you the origin of my demon lord. You can''t even kill me.


    Before coming here, my demon lord asked Lao Jiudai to say hello, saying that he admired heaven and earth very much, and asked Heaven to rest assured that he and heaven had the same values on some things, and promised that the devil would never kill mortals or kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Secondly, my Lord also said that he would never be the enemy of heaven and earth or Cloud Gate in this life. In addition, my Lord asked me to ask your wife, Ouyang Yuqing, how are you... "


    "Wanton"


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun listened very well. Unexpectedly, all the demons admired him. But then he said hello to his wife. How are you?


    It''s so hard, isn''t it an idea to hit my wife?


    Eat bear heart leopard gall?


    He was furious.


    Xie Lingyun was startled and said: "heaven and earth, please calm down. My Lord is really just saying hello. I swear I have no other good intentions."


    "Well, tell me where the devil in your house is? What''s your name? I want Yang Yiyun to find him? " Yang Yiyun was furious.


    "Well, I can''t say it. I can''t say it." Xie Lingyun shook his head again and again, and then said, "my Lord has said that he is destined to meet heaven and earth in the future, but now is not the time."


    "What is the devil in your family?" Yang Yiyun disdained.


    Now Xie Lingyun was not willing to say: "heaven and earth, please respect yourself. My lord respects you very much. You can be disrespectful to me, but you can''t say anything to harm my lord... My Lord is a rare genius in our times.His appearance will be a sign of the resurgence of our evil way. When the way of heaven is complete, there will surely be a place for our evil way in the world. Of course, you can rest assured that our evil way will not step into the fairyland territory and make enemies with you. No matter the evil way or fairyland is under the way of heaven, its existence is also the main road.


    To cultivate Tao is to see heaven and earth, all living beings, and oneself. All living things are in the way of heaven. Everyone wants the same, but the path is different. Anyway, they will eventually be unified. Why should heaven and earth be biased? Of course, Ji has no intention of that kind of extreme exception, in fact, we are all the same... Well, this is also my Lord said


    "Eh ~" Yang Yiyun listened to this and nodded involuntarily. It seemed that there was a little truth, and his heart began to understand clearly.


    He is now more interested in Xie Lingyun''s demon master and more curious.


    Knowing that Xie Lingyun or the demon lord wanted to kill people with a knife this time, he cleared away the hidden danger of the demon monk that Ji didn''t mean to bring, but he couldn''t help it.


    Think about a way: "go back to tell your home demon lord, I promised, but also tell, don''t step into immortal territory."


    It''s a tacit deal.


    Yang Yiyun takes the immortal to destroy Ji Wuxin''s evil friars, which is equivalent to taking the opportunity to clean up the internal hidden danger for any demon master. Similarly, Yang Yiyun''s condition is that the devil can''t step into the immortal''s territory to do magic.


    "Well, I''ll leave you so old." After Xie Lingyun got up and saluted, he disappeared in the same place.


    And Yang Yiyun said to himself, "elder martial brother, summon the immortal gates of the immortal world to come to the frontier city, and the demon clearing operation ends."

 Chapter 2525

    Yang Yiyun''s soliloquy is naturally a magic power of transmitting sound. He asked the elder martial brother to summon all the great immortals in the fairyland.


    In fact, over the years, the whole fairyland has been looking for the whereabouts of the monk, but it just can''t be found. Now Xie Lingyun has sent the news on his own initiative.


    Although this is the inside story sent by the demons, it is a once and for all thing. The whole fairyland''s demon monks gathered millions to Tianya mountain outside the fairyland.


    Xie Lingyun made it very clear that he came in the name of the devil. Obviously, there are many branches of the devil''s way, and they are not monolithic. Ji''s unintentional path is too extreme, which makes the ancient devil''s way unhappy. We should get rid of it quickly.


    This is a good thing for Yang Yiyun and the whole fairyland. Naturally, he won''t let Ji''s evil monk, who didn''t mean to be, survive, and do too much harm to fairyland.


    This time, the monks gathered together, and Yang Yiyun met Xie Lingyun. Is this a coincidence?


    Now I don''t think so. Yang Yiyun even thinks that it''s the devil behind Xie Lingyun''s intentional arrangement to kill her.


    No matter how good it is for the benefit of him and fairyland immortal, this business is not at a loss.


    As for the devil behind Xie Lingyun who promised not to step into the immortal''s territory, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect the other party to do it all.


    The most important thing now is to annihilate the millions of monks who gathered together. This is not only Ji''s unintentional pulse, but also the most bottomless pulse in Yang Yiyun''s view.


    It''s good for the whole fairyland to get rid of it.


    It''s also the end of the thousands of years of demon clearing.


    It''s been a long time, and it should be the end of it.


    He hasn''t found the news of Ji Wuxin for thousands of years. I hope he can find Ji Wuxin this time.


    Yang Yiyun has an obsession with Ji. He must have a solution. Otherwise, his heart will not be stable.


    Of course, it is not so much the obsession with Ji as the obsession with his son Yang Xingfu.


    It''s a joke to know that Yang Xingfu''s son is trying to assimilate Ji unintentionally, when he still has a little idea in his heart.


    Anyway, he wants to cut off this time.


    As for Xie Lingyun and the demon master behind him, Yang Yiyun has never had the idea of killing. He knows that there are many avenues in the world, and the existence is the truth. The demon way is also the truth of the Tao. He knows how he can really kill the monks of the demon way?


    It is the best way to solve this problem.


    It would be a good thing if a leader of the devil appeared to restrain thousands of monks.


    This so-called demon lord, I hope he can do this and be more peaceful, otherwise Yang Yiyun doesn''t mind to destroy him.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later, the immortal army swarmed in all directions of the fairyland.


    In a short period of one year, the immortal army is more than tens of millions, and the lowest cultivation level is Xianjun.


    All the fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland.


    Of course, the benefits are cultivation, mood, insight, reputation and so on.


    Some titles have been listed in many places, and the titles of immortal monarch, Immortal King, Immortal Emperor, immortal Zun, then enlightenment, and finally Tianzun have been renewed.


    Although these titles were not granted by heaven, they were spontaneously formed by the whole fairyland.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t have to say that his title of heaven and earth is unique in the fairyland. It is mainly the title of other fairyland creatures who come from different parts of the fairyland. In other words, the title is more appropriate.


    There are so many kinds of things, such as Zhenmo Xianjun, Fumo Xiandi, Huolong xianzun and so on.


    The appeal of Cloud Gate has reached an unprecedented level.


    This time, Yang Yiyun issued an order to make the eldest martial brother anxious for the major forces in the fairyland to come. We heard that Yang Yiyun, the Heavenly God of heaven and earth, personally took charge and launched the final end of the demon clearing operation.


    For a time, the immortal of the whole fairyland forces, like a beehive, has ambition to come to kill demons and accumulate fame. Those who have no strength also have to come to join in the fun.


    In fact, after Yang Yiyun came, he only met the Yunmen people led by elder martial brother and the leaders of several major forces. Naturally, it is impossible to meet each other one by one.


    Over the past thousand years, Yang Yiyun has been a dragon. He has traveled alone in the fairyland and mountains to eliminate the evil way, leaving countless legends, but few people have really seen him.


    Even the disciples of Yunmen haven''t seen Yang Yiyun for thousands of years.On this day, Yun Changsheng took people into the frontier restaurant to join Yang Yiyun.


    "Younger martial brother, you can be regarded as showing up." Yun Changsheng came to the second floor of the restaurant and recognized Yang Yiyun with blue hair.


    "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. Congratulations on your accomplishments." Yang Yiyun got up and said with a smile, but the elder martial brother in his eyes had already reached the eighth heaven of enlightenment.


    "You are more and more back to nature." With a bitter smile, Yun Changsheng saw that Yang Yiyun was more and more like a mortal, but his temperament was more detached.


    He knew that his younger martial brother had made great progress in his cultivation.


    While they were talking, a lot of people went up to the second floor.


    "Younger martial brother"


    "Sect leader"


    "Tianzun"


    "Yunzi"


    They are all acquaintances, such as second elder martial brother, little elder martial sister, Mei Jie, Zijin father-in-law, little Phoenix, loach and so on.


    We haven''t seen Yang Yiyun for a thousand years. We are all excited to see you again.


    Yang Yiyun said hello one by one with a smile.


    After that, people came to bulaoshan, Feixian hall and even ghost cave to meet Yang Yiyun.


    After waiting for a year, they gathered thousands of immortal troops, flew out of the frontier immortal city, entered the wild sea of stars, and went straight to the end of the earth.


    Tens of millions of immortal troops surrounded Tianya mountain.


    With the map provided by Xie Lingyun, or the internal cause of the evil way, Yang Yiyun found that there were many evil monks in Tianya mountain for the first time.


    With a single order, thousands of immortal troops rushed into the Tianya mountain.


    Tianya mountain is a wild fairy mountain world bigger than the chaotic fairy land in the wild of Xinghai. However, after thousands of immortals surrounded Tianya mountain, the demon monks discovered it, but it was too late.


    So the final end of a battle between immortals and Demons opened the curtain.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the end of the immortal devil war lasted for thousands of years.


    Together, it took more than 2000 years.


    He thought it would be over soon, but who knows that Tianya mountain is a real base for the monks of the devil''s way. After entering, Yang Yiyun found out that the world of the devil''s way is not only filled with Ji''s heartless resentment against the monks of the devil''s way, but also with the ancient monks of the devil''s way.


    Although there are no tens of millions of people, there are more than three million.


    Moreover, there are many masters among them. They are comparable to those who are enlightened. There are three monks who have reached the level of heaven.


    There are countless blood sacrificial altars in the whole world, and the devil monks have a geographical advantage.


    So the war was not easy and lasted for thousands of years.


    From the beginning, he was looking for Ji, but he didn''t find it.


    On the contrary, he fought with the three great gods of the evil way. After he killed them one by one, he found that he was really taken in this time.


    Eight hundred years after the war, he searched the soul of the last demon God. Only then did he know that he was trapped by the so-called Demon Lord.


    According to the soul searching memory, Yang Yiyun knows that this is the holy land of the ancient demons, so Ji Wuxin''s pulse is also called.


    To be exact, it is the holy land of the devil''s way that inspired the ancient devil to be transformed into a monk. However, many people in the devil''s way do their own things. Some support the devil''s way and some oppose it. Anyway, the devil''s way is not harmonious and in a state of chaos.


    But this demon master''s conversion is still awakening among Ji''s evil monks, which makes his opinion even bigger.


    But the appearance of the mysterious Demon Lord is just a sign of the holy land. Everyone is coming together, waiting for the Demon Lord to come back and make a decision.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun came here with the immortal army.


    This is what Yang Yiyun had expected in his memory, and it was planned by the high-level members of the demon family. They wanted to use the immortal''s hand to eliminate the stubborn disease of the evil way for many years, and the evil Lord would return, and the evil way would be revived.


    Everything is done according to the will of the devil.


    According to the will of the demon lord, 80% of the 3 million magic monks here will perish, because 80% of them want to go to extremes and destroy the fairyland


    This is not agreed with the devil, in the devil will not meet, so that out of it.


    In this way, Xie Lingyun came to him to provide a map.


    Yang Yiyun felt cold in his heart. This demon master was really cruel. He didn''t agree with his will and killed millions of monks.Ordinary people can''t do it.


    Of course, after this elimination, the rest will be the elites who can fully implement his will. Some of the converted demon masters are still awakening and need to kill with a knife.


    He is also a man with lofty burden.


    In Yang Yiyun''s soul searching for the demon God, he was crazy about the so-called Demon Lord.


    This also shows that the demon master of the awakening is a very terrible master.


    It''s a pity that everything about the Demon Lord is vague and incomplete. I only know that the Demon Lord is in Ji''s heartless vein, and the others are all vague.


    Yang Yiyun spits out his turbid breath and thinks about going to the depths of the world. According to the soul searching memory, there is a place that is likely to be the location of the mysterious devil.


    He''s going to meet the devil.


    A battle between immortals and Demons lasted more than 800 years. In fact, the demons were almost dead.


    This war commemorated the peace of fairyland.


    Although Yang Yiyun conjectures that the so-called Demon Lord has fled with a small number of demon elites, this is more dangerous, but there is no way.


    He was willing to kill with a knife this time.


    It''s true that more than three million monks were killed by the immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, when he came to the depths of Tianya mountain, he found an altar transmission array, but it had been destroyed. It was obvious that someone had escaped from here, but he didn''t know where the transmission went.


    No one should be the so-called devil.


    But he still didn''t have any news when he found Ji Wuxin. Even he didn''t hesitate to catch many evil monks searching for souls, but he didn''t have any news about Ji Wuxin.


    In the end, it can only be concluded that Ji has no intention to be loyal to the mysterious devil, and follows the devil away.


    After a few decades, there is no one in Tianya world who is a demon monk, and a clean-up operation that lasted for nearly two thousand years has finally come to an end.

 Chapter 2526

    This time, the operation of clearing away the demons was completed successfully. On the whole, the fairyland asked the monks to clean up the demons and killed millions of people. Most of them were caused by Ji''s unintentional development, and none of them was good. To destroy them was to do justice for heaven.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun was very depressed because he knew that he had been shot. Although it was in his interests and wishes, he was very upset.


    For the so-called devil is not happy, also did not find any clues Ji unintentional.


    At the end of the follow-up, Yang Yiyun didn''t pay any attention. Instead, after greeting senior brother and others, he continued to travel. Of course, what he said to senior brother and others was travel. In fact, he continued to look for Ji and left unintentionally.


    There is no goal, is still with the feeling to go that way.


    In the sea of stars, Yang Yiyun opens the space channel between waving his hand. He has no goal at all. He opens the space channel with his eyes closed. After entering, he doesn''t know where he will appear. Anyway, he just follows his feelings.


    Anyway, he knows that his mind has obsession. The place he goes to is also related to Ji Wuxin. These are all sensed by him.


    Yang Yiyun stepped into the space channel, and his mind relaxed. His whole body was shining with a multicolored halo, and he closed his eyes. With the support of his current cultivation, it was no problem to go anywhere.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that his cultivation has reached a critical point. The focus is not on cultivating mana, but on perceiving the way of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space passage, Yang Yiyun feels that time has passed for a moment, or many years, decades or hundreds of years, or thousands of years.


    Anyway, after he entered the space channel, he didn''t do any positioning. Where he wanted to go was to follow his feelings and go where he wanted to go.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes, moved in his heart, but listened.


    He is still in the void of the vast sea of stars.


    But


    He found something different.


    Is still in the sea of stars, as if he stood in the same place did not move, but he knew he was no longer in the original sea of stars.


    So where is this?


    Why doesn''t it seem to have changed, but does it feel like it has?


    It''s changed. Yang Yiyun finds out at the next moment that the sea of stars he is in is not in the celestial world, but in the realm of cultivation!


    Divine sense does not deceive.


    In his divine consciousness, he always felt that he could cover the whole sea of stars.


    So the distant stars here are not the fairy mountains in the fairyland, but a planet.


    Fairyland mountain is much bigger than the stars, and the power in heaven and earth is different. The energy bodies of fairyland and practitioner world are very different.


    So he found out that he actually went to Xiuzhen.


    Elder martial brother once said that it''s OK to go down to the immortal world, but it''s very difficult. The realm of enlightenment is relatively easy, but it also consumes the power of the spirit. Moreover, the law and energy of the lower world all resist the immortal world, and few immortals will go down. He always wants to go to the real world, but there are too many things.


    I didn''t expect that after opening the space channel this time, I followed my feeling and came to the realm of cultivation.


    It made him happy.


    Originally, he wanted to come to dengtian road.


    Let''s have a look this time. It''s good to fulfill a wish.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun thought of a possibility


    Is it Ji who has no intention to come to Xiuzhen?


    Think about it. It''s possible.


    Because he opened the space channel completely to follow the feeling, while junior high school wanted to find Ji Wuxin to understand the obsession in his heart.


    So in such a flash, it is the lower bound.


    About Ji Wuxin, it is his son Yang Xingfu who is involved, so Yang Yiyun knows that it has become his obsession, otherwise, he will not come here.


    He has the sense of Tao, which is a kind of talent. It''s not a casual way to come here, it''s an arrangement in the dark.


    Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath, and his divine sense spreads out, but it keeps releasing


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun found that the whole cultivation world seemed to be in his divine consciousness.


    He was shocked by this scene, but then he was relieved.


    His own cultivation itself is already the top of the fairyland, and the fairyland and the world of cultivation are completely two different levels of interface, which is equivalent to the high-level creatures to the low-level world, and it is not surprising that the divine consciousness instantly covers the whole world of cultivation.As a matter of fact, after his divine consciousness shrouded in the whole cultivation world, he found that the cultivation world was not as big as he thought. At the limit of divine consciousness, he found the existence of boundary wall.


    Yang Yiyun has an understanding of the affairs of the three realms. Just think about it and you can see what''s going on.


    It seems that the starry sky in the vast sea is not big, which is equivalent to a big immortal realm in the celestial world. It just looks vast. Among the three realms, the practitioner realm is the human realm. The human realm is known as three thousand worlds, and is composed of countless small worlds.


    Therefore, his powerful divine consciousness was released and immediately enveloped a vast world. Yang Yiyun knew that after the breakthrough, there would be another world of cultivation.


    It''s interesting.


    Originally, I wanted to take a look one by one, to see other cultivation civilizations, but I just thought about it. It didn''t mean much to him.


    The real world he is in now is the real world he is in.


    Yang Yiyun believes that since Daoxin leads him back, it must be reasonable.


    Go to Cloud Gate first!


    It''s been a year since I left, and I don''t know how cloud gate is developing?


    I think it should be good.


    Because when he was in the fairyland, he knew that every few decades or hundreds of years, there would be disciples of Cloud Gate in the fairyland who would fly up to the fairyland and enter the fairyland Cloud Gate. The fairyland and the lower world were connected.


    Soon he found the Cloud Gate in his divine consciousness, and his heart moved. The next moment he had appeared in the Cloud Gate Square of Xiuzhen world.


    Yang Yiyun hid himself and did not let the Cloud Gate disciples find out.


    He stood in front of the statue of the founder of the square, looking at the statue of the dead old man, some feeling.


    Unexpectedly, it has been more than ten thousand years. Fortunately, he found that the Cloud Gate of the world of practitioners is developing well. In his divine sense, he found that the number of Mahayana disciples has reached thousands, and the number of people who have ascended to the realm has reached hundreds. There are dozens of powerful scattered immortals in the closed pass.


    The master of Cloud Gate in this generation is the grandson of his great disciple Dugu huiyimai. Over the past ten thousand years, his cultivation world has developed to 11 generations of disciples. The whole cloud gate is still the most powerful sect in the cultivation world.


    Yang Yiyun was very pleased with this. He just strolled around the Cloud Gate in a leisurely way. Of course, he was still in a hidden state. He didn''t think about it, because there were no acquaintances in the development of Cloud Gate in Xiuzhen world. All the people who should fly to the fairyland left behind were disciples and grandchildren.


    If he jumps out, he will cause mischief and dislike it.


    Along the way, I went to the ancestral hall.


    I didn''t plan to go in, but when Yang Yiyun was about to leave, he heard a voice, which was a little familiar. He didn''t think of it for a moment, and Shenzhi swept into the ancestral hall.


    The first thing he saw was a picture, no more than ten pictures. This is the picture of the ancestors of the past dynasties. The first one is naturally the dead old leader, and the second one is his


    They are all portraits of the sect masters of the Cloud Gate in Xiuzhen world.


    But the person who spoke in the ancestral hall was a woman.


    At the moment, she is talking to herself about painting. However, Yang Yiyun is shocked by her knowledge. She finds that she is really an acquaintance. The painter is a woman. To be exact, she is a cat demon.


    It''s no one else. It''s the cat demon that Lin Huan raised on the earth. When he went back to the earth, he took her back to the cloud gate.


    When I was in the fairyland, I didn''t see Lin Huan flying up. He didn''t ask. I didn''t expect that this cat demon was still in the Cloud Gate of the practitioner world. He saw that his accomplishments were at the peak of the realm of flying up, deliberately suppressing the realm of flying up.


    It''s been ten thousand years. Even if the cat demon''s cultivation talent is ordinary, it''s time to soar. Now I find that it''s still in the Cloud Gate of the real world.


    The cat demon said to himself, "young master, you come and go in a hurry. You don''t give me a chance. I really like you


    Well, I''ll fly to fairyland in a few days, and then I''ll go to find the master and the young man... Young master, I feel that you have changed a lot when you come back this time. You said you made the master angry¡°


    When you hear this, Yang Yiyun also saw her portrait of her son Yang Xingfu.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was shocked and went directly into the ancestral hall.


    It seems that there is a big situation.

 Chapter 2527

    After Yang Yiyun went in, he directly appeared in front of the cat demon.


    This scared the cat demon a lot. In the world of practitioners, she is also a first-class strong man, but a person appeared quietly, which really scared the cat demon to death.


    However, the next moment she looked at it, she suddenly trembled and fell to her knees with a plop: "see you


    The cat demon did not expect that her master would come down to the world. She was Lin Huanyang''s Mao, and it was Yang Yiyun who opened his mind at that time. That''s what he called master Yang Yiyun all the time.


    "The kitten hasn''t seen you for many years." Yang Yiyun smiles and waves his hand to lift the cat demon up.


    "Sir, why are you going down? How is my young lady? " The cat demon is also very excited.


    "All right, I thought you were promoted, but I didn''t expect you to stay in the lower world. I''ve been so busy these years that I forgot about you." Yang Yiyun came to the painting table of the cat demon.


    Subconsciously, the cat demon wants to put away the unfinished painting, but Yang Yiyun says, "let me have a look?"


    The cat demon trembled, but she felt guilty, but she didn''t dare to disobey Yang Yiyun. She slowly dodged from the table and lowered her head


    I can''t help it. What she painted was master Yang Xingfu, and what she liked in her heart was master Yang Xingfu. After all these years, this love was just a single love in her heart, a secret love in her heart, Never mentioned it to anyone.


    Just some time ago, after the young master came here once, she secretly painted in the ancestral hall, but she never thought that the master would come down to earth


    "Master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t draw the portrait of master in private." the cat demon knelt down again.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak. His eyes were on the painting on the table. As expected, it was his son Yang Xingfu.


    "Hoo ~" Yang Yiyun vomited a foul breath, sat down and said in a soft voice, "cat, don''t be nervous. Get up and sit down and talk to me. I won''t object if you like xing''er."


    Yang said with a smile.


    The cat demon listened to the master''s tone without the slightest blame. She was relieved, and her face turned red. She didn''t see through the master''s mind.


    "Has cat star been here?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Yes, sir. Just ten days ago, the young master came to visit the ancestral hall and then left. When he left, he told me to fly to the fairyland to accompany the young lady. Sir, I''m going to fly to the upper world these days when an elder of Yunmen comes back from his trip and someone sits in the town." The Banshee whispered.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked, and the secret was right.


    His face was calm, but his heart was stirring.


    My son Yang Xingfu only came here ten days ago. What does that mean?


    It means that the smelly boy actually made it.


    He successfully assimilated Ji Wuxin


    Actually assimilated Ji Wuxin... It''s incredible for him.


    Now don''t think about it. There must have been something happened to that smelly boy that he didn''t know, otherwise he would not succeed.


    This is his son Yang Xingfu. No doubt, he succeeded in assimilating Ji Wuxin. Otherwise Ji Wuxin would not come to visit the ancestral hall, and the cat demon would not know him.


    Yang Yiyun''s mood is agitated at the moment.


    Slowly, he asked the cat demon, "what else does the cat star say? Did you say where he was going? "


    The cat demon shook his head and said, "no, after the young master went down to the world, he paid a visit to the ancestral hall. He didn''t say anything else. What''s the matter with you? I always feel that the young master has become strange. He is more silent than before. "


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "he''s OK. Don''t worry, cat. After you fly up, you go directly to the Cloud Gate of fairyland. After you go, you see Lin Huan. Don''t talk about me and the young master. Do you know?"


    Although the cat demon was puzzled, he naturally listened to Yang Yiyun''s orders and nodded in response.


    Later, Yang Yiyun talked with cat demon about the Cloud Gate of Xiuzhen world and asked about the situation of Cloud Gate. There was no big problem. The Cloud Gate of Xiuzhen world developed very well.


    He did not mind to stay, did not let the cat alarm others, directly left cloud gate.


    Yang Yiyun already knows that his son Yang Xingfu has not been assimilated by Ji Wuxin, but has assimilated Ji Wuxin, that is to say, Ji Wuxin has died, and the enmity between Ji Wuxin and him has been cancelled.


    But his son Yang Xingfu is completely on the road of cultivating demons. Although he knows that his son will not go to extremes even if he is cultivating demons, the more so, the more worried he is.


    You always need to see it with your own eyes.As for where Yang Xingfu will go after he goes down, Yang Yiyun has already guessed in his heart.


    There is no doubt that since Yang Xingfu was able to go from the fairyland to the Xiuzhen realm, he would go to the mountain and sea realm, and then to the earth.


    Because Yang Xingfu was born on earth.


    Just one thing he didn''t understand, since that stinky boy had successfully assimilated Ji Wuxin, why didn''t he come back?


    Don''t you want him? Not his mother?


    And the direct lower bound ¡«


    Furtive, mysterious, I really don''t know what this boy is going to do?


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is more worried about what else is going on with the boy.


    So we have to find him as soon as possible. We have to find out something.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Cloud Gate of Xiuzhen world, Yang Yiyun went directly to the mountain and sea world along the passage to the mountain and sea world. As he expected, Yang Xingfu could not be found in the Cloud Gate of mountain and sea world.


    And the Cloud Gate of mountain and sea world is nothing, everything is developing well, and then he went directly to the earth.


    Because he can only go to the earth.


    More than 10000 years have passed.


    He''s back on earth again.


    This time, it''s not only for his son Yang Xingfu, but also for the God tomb garden on earth.


    When he went there, the spirit of Kirin still didn''t let him in. He asked his cultivation to come back at least at the level of Immortal Emperor. Now that he has realized heaven, it''s time for him to go to the Shenmu garden.


    The most mysterious place of the earth''s ancestral world, known as the land of the God''s tomb, is he qualified to enter now?


    I also want to see what''s inside.


    Yang Yiyun''s direct wave is the space from the mountain and sea to the earth.


    After stepping out, it has appeared on the top of a snowy mountain.


    The divine sense gives a glance, but the room is somewhere in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Standing on the Kunlun Mountain, he was shocked by the divine sense. After more than ten thousand years, he no longer knew the earth.


    Because he found that the earth has entered a previous only high-level civilization - the age of Star River civilization.


    Under the shadow of his divine consciousness, he found that the earth at this time was already an ancient science and technology planet and the core of the galaxy era.


    Human beings started the migration of Xinghe five thousand years ago. So far, thousands of resource planets have been found and developed, and civilization has been passed on to the solar system.


    Interestingly, Yang Yiyun learned that it was the inheritance practitioners he left behind that year who combined with science and technology to promote the Star River project.


    At present, practitioners focus on scientific and technological civilization.


    After more than ten thousand years, the earth is now the age of Reiki recovery.


    It''s changed a lot


    The goal of humanoid has been put on the sea of stars.


    A lot of things have disappeared and changed


    But there is only one thing that has not changed, that is, the Chinese civilization has not changed, and it is called the mainstream of the Star River era.


    Yang Yiyun found several places hidden by the array, which made him very happy. One is the global cloud village, and the other is the tomb garden.


    It''s just that it''s all turned into a huge mountain range, a primeval forest, deeply hidden in it.


    He took a deep breath and regained his divine consciousness. He left the top of the mountain and reappeared to cloud village.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t appear in the human vision. I should know that it''s unnecessary. Since he is still dominated by the Chinese nation after more than ten thousand years, that''s enough. Now he just wants to go to the village to have a look.


    Da Chen is still the Da Chen he left in those years, and it''s still running.


    After careful persistence, I found that someone had been providing Lingshi all the time, so the array was still in operation.


    This made him feel very strange. After more than ten thousand years, he believed that this place had become a ruin or disappeared completely.


    But I didn''t expect it was still there.


    When you enter the battle array, Cloud Gate is still the same as it used to be. It has plenty of aura. The houses look the same. However, when you look at them carefully, you can see that they have been repaired several times, but everything remains the same.


    But there''s no one inside


    It''s more like a sealed old museum.


    No one


    It''s normal for Yang Yiyun to think about it. After all, it''s been more than ten thousand years. It''s very good to keep it here.Yunmen has been to the mountain and sea world for a long time, and all his family have left. Now it''s normal without Yunmen.


    Yang Yiyun''s first stop came to his grandmother''s grave. He still kowtowed in a regular way. No matter what he grew up like, or what kind of immortal, there will always be his grandmother in his heart.


    I didn''t speak. I just sat down for three days.


    Then he took a look at the old house.


    When he was in the ancestral hall of the Yang family, Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up. He found that someone had come and given incense to his ancestors. There were also some tribute fruits, but they were rotten. It took him less than three months to see them.


    Yang Yiyun''s first thought was his son Yang Xingfu.


    However, he was very strange that there was no trace of Yang Xingfu in his divine consciousness.


    But now he thought of a place, maybe the only place on earth.


    Yang Xingfu is very likely to go to Shenmu garden.


    Only the tomb garden is the only place to isolate his divine consciousness.


    Yang Yiyun appeared directly at the entrance of Shenmu garden.


    "It''s really different. After more than ten thousand years, it''s still the same here." Yang Yiyun looks at the stone at the entrance of Shenmu garden and says to himself.


    It''s just that this place is now hidden in the virgin forest, but the entrance already exists.


    "Is it OK that I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years?"


    Yang Yiyun came to the entrance, looked at a pile of big stones and said that he knew that the first pass of the entrance was the soul of the lying ox guarding.


    But


    There was no movement.


    Yang Yiyun frowned, but he directly waved to open the entrance and went in.


    The spirit of lying cow didn''t answer. That''s a problem.


    He didn''t stop. He just flashed into the tomb. When he reappeared, he went directly to the gate of Shenmu garden.


    At that time, he was stopped by the spirit of Kirin and asked to come back to the Immortal Emperor at least. Now he comes again.


    The difference of cultivation state is to feel the nature. This time he came, he felt the powerful energy fluctuation on the gate of Shenmu garden, and the inscriptions array was still flowing.


    But this time I didn''t feel the spirit of Unicorn.


    In my heart, if my son Yang Xingfu came, he should have entered the sacred tomb garden, and the spirits of crouching bull and unicorn were not guarded. That only means


    Maybe it''s a fight?


    "Start, open ¡«"


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and went to the entrance of Shenmu garden with a magic power.


    "Hum ~"


    A great work of inscriptions.


    But it formed a whirlpool, and the door was directly forced to open by Yang Yiyun.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and stepped forward into the door.


    He would like to see the mysterious tomb garden. What''s the magic about it?


    At that time, Lu Chunqiu went in. According to the words of the spirit of the lying cow, the first emperor seemed to go in too. Moreover, the owner of the Dragon slaying sword he got seemed to be the guardian of the divine tomb garden.


    Now it is very likely that his son, Yang Xingfu, has also been involved.


    There are also spirits of crouching bull and unicorn.


    It''s called the God''s tomb. Is it true to bury the God?


    If it''s a God''s tomb, it''s a big secret.


    Isn''t the immortal very good?


    Maybe it''s just ants in front of God.


    This is Shenmu garden.


    What exactly is it?


    Yang Yiyun stepped into the whirlpool with caution, expectation and complex mood, and the door disappeared.

 Chapter 2528

    After entering the gate of Shenmu garden, Yang Yiyun can clearly feel a distinctive breath, which is similar to or energy, not like that of fairyland.


    But he didn''t have any accidents, because this is the holy tomb garden.


    Now I wonder, will it be another space or a world after I go in?


    The earth is called the ancestral world, the original world, the place of origin, and the God tomb garden is the most mysterious place on the earth, which is full of illusions before entering.


    After a trance that lasted for a long time and seemed like a short moment, Yang Yiyun found that he was already in another environment.


    He was a little stunned.


    It''s not the same in my imagination. It''s not a world or a dark environment.


    Instead


    It''s a space full of crystal clear.


    This kind of crystal is what Yang Yiyun can''t see. It''s not transparent. The whole sight is bright.


    It''s like being in a crystal world.


    But


    There are countless crystal steles in the sight, large and small, high and bottom, small more than one meter, width in half a meter, thickness is also so, tall and big hundreds of feet, like mountains.


    It''s made of crystal, but you can''t see what it looks like or what it exists. That''s why Yang Yiyun feels strange.


    Of course, this crystal stone looks like a tombstone, but it is consistent with the name of Shenmu garden.


    In other words, these crystal tablets are tombstones.


    It''s just that there''s nothing on it, there''s not a single rune, and you can''t see it through.


    Silence and light are Yang Yiyun''s first feelings here.


    Is it like this?


    Yang Yiyun thought about these problems in his mind, but he moved around and wanted to have a look around. Is there any other difference here?


    Are there any other creatures?


    Unfortunately, when he tried to observe the divine consciousness, he found that the divine consciousness was isolated and could not be used at all.


    At a glance, it''s like going to a forest of crystal steles. The divine sense can''t be used, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how big the place is.


    We can only go around and have a look.


    The place is so quiet that it seems strange.


    From the conscious perception, Yang Yiyun felt that it was different from any space, giving him a very detached feeling.


    And after coming in, there was no door behind him, and he didn''t know what space he was in. However, Yang Yiyun felt that he was very accurate, that is, the law space here was more stable than the fairyland level.


    Is this really the tomb of gods and demons?


    Is this really a place of detachment?


    In Yang Yiyun''s heart, walking around with doubts, he heard a faint roar from the distance.


    "Roar"


    Although the sound is small, it can be distinguished. It seems to be the roar of a unicorn.


    Brush ¡«


    Yang Yiyun ran away directly.


    The unicorn here is obviously the soul of the unicorn he saw in those years.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, when Yang Yiyun stopped, he had heard dozens of miles.


    At this time, in his sight, he saw a huge open space, more like a square, about the size of a football field. In the center, there was a huge crystal monument, which was bigger than any other crystal monument in the world.


    But around the place, it is finally to see the existence of life.


    Two men, two beasts.


    And the spirit of Kirin and crouching bull.


    However, it is a state of opposition.


    After Yang Yiyun suddenly appeared, both sides were stunned.


    It looked like they were doing it, but they all stopped.


    Yang Yiyun was also stunned.


    Because he knows everyone.


    It goes without saying that Kirin and woliu are familiar with each other several times. Kirin also gave him a wisp of the spirit of Kirin.


    What about the other two?


    One of them is his son Yang Xingfu, or... He is not now, is he?At a glance, Yang Yiyun felt a little nervous.


    The other man in white was Lu Chunqiu, whom I met at that time.


    This product is really not simple.


    Now, it''s hard to see through Lu Chunqiu''s accomplishments, but in his intuition, Lu Chunqiu at least has the accomplishments of understanding heaven.


    And his son Yang Xingfu also has the air of heaven.


    It seems that Qilin and woliu are guarding the huge crystal tablet, while Yang Xingfu wants to get close to the crystal tablet, while LV Chunqiu''s intention is not clear.


    The situation is a little complicated.


    After Yang Yiyun appeared, brush brush immediately several eyes looked over.


    "Are you... Yang Yiyun?"


    The first one to open his mouth was Lu Chunqiu. His voice was full of surprise and he couldn''t believe it.


    Indeed, in the eyes of Lu Chunqiu, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has been promoted too fast.


    "It''s me, Master Lu. I haven''t seen you for many years Yang Yiyun arched his hand.


    But his eyes were always on Yang Xingfu.


    But Yang Xingfu''s eyes were a little dodgy and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    "It''s really surprising that you are a child. In the past ten thousand years, you are already in the realm of demigod. You are a demon like talent for cultivation." Lu Chunqiu looks at Yang Yiyun and expresses his feelings.


    Then Lu Chunqiu said, "what? Are you also here for the Lord''s treasure? "


    "The Lord''s treasure?" Yang Yiyun listened to Lu Chunqiu''s words, but he was puzzled. Then he shook his head and said, "I''m here for my son."


    For him, it doesn''t matter what treasure is, and he doesn''t have much interest in it. Now he just wants to know whether Yang Xingfu, who is still his son, is not his son or not?


    If not


    What he will do next is very complicated in his mind.


    In the distance, however, the spirits of Unicorn and crouching bull are in the state of Yuanshen, guarding in front of the monument and never speaking from the beginning to the end.


    "Should you... Have something to say to me?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes immediately fell on Yang Xingfu.


    In fact, he already knew in his heart that maybe his son was not him for a long time?


    At this time, Lu Chunqiu was wide eyed and said: "boy... You can''t say that the devil is your son, can you?"


    Yang Yiyun did not speak.


    At the moment, Yang Xingfu is facing Yang Yiyun''s question. His whole body trembles, and a pair of demonic eyes twinkle. But the next moment, facing Yang Yiyun, he bends his knees slowly, and even kneels down. His voice is a little hoarse and says: "my child is unfilial. I want to see my father."


    Er ~


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    Lu Chunqiu is more exaggerated.


    In the distance, the unicorn and the spirit of crouching bull did not speak, but they also showed their doubts.


    Yang Yiyun''s son, and have such accomplishments?


    And the devil''s way?


    It doesn''t look right.


    Yang Yiyun trembled, but he walked step by step towards Yang Xingfu and said, "are you still my son?


    Or?


    Perhaps only Yang Xingfu understood this sentence.


    "Yes, but it is not. It will be in the future." Yang Xingfu answered.


    But no one could hear that.


    "What''s going on? Make it clear. " Yang Yiyun''s last sentence is meant to kill.


    He didn''t believe it was his son Yang Xingfu.


    At this time, Yang Xingfu looked up at Yang Yiyun and said: "in those days, my son was unstable and couldn''t resist the temptation. He was bewitched by elder Duan and wanted to improve his cultivation. As a result, he took the blood lotus. When he knew that the blood lotus was an evil thing cultivated at the cost of human life, it was too late


    The son is the son of his father, one of the young masters of Cloud Gate, Dare not let the matter spread, afraid to discredit his father... As a result, elder Duan kept threatening, and finally followed him to duangan fairy mountain. Later, when the father knew what happened, his son''s body was taken away by Ji unintentionally.


    But in the process of blood sacrifice, the son found that there was a burst of strength in his own yuan Shen, and some memories appeared, or awakened some memories. Then he knew that his son was a demon master in the age of immortals and demons. So the son knew that he had a fight and chose to merge with Ji Wuxin yuan Shen


    Finally, he assimilated Ji Wuxin, But he found that he couldn''t come back. His son chose a path of evil, and... After the outbreak of cultivation, he woke up again in his memory, and he found that he was still a God and a devilIn fact, the son wants to come back, but he can''t come back. He has been renovated twice and Yuan Shen has awakened twice. His son is a devil, and he doesn''t dare to face his father, because he knows that his father hates the devil, Aunt Liu''s death is due to the devil, and his father doesn''t like the devil, so his son knows he can''t go back. This time he comes to Shenmu garden, it''s a reminder of memory awakening, but he didn''t expect his father to come. "


    Yang Yiyun finally knows what''s going on. Listening to his son Yang Xingfu''s words, he makes light of it, but he can imagine how fierce it will be when he and Ji don''t want to fight each other.


    Now I also understand that the monks of the evil way suddenly gathered in the end of the world. Later, Xie Lingyun came to inform him of the location of the monks of the evil way. At last, he called up an army of fairyland to annihilate millions of monks of the evil way. All this was written by this son.


    Also understand Xie Lingyun mouth of the devil is the son of Yang Xingfu.


    Yang Yiyun was in a very complicated mood. Looking at Yang Xingfu kneeling on the ground, his voice trembled and said, "are you still my son now?"


    He asked again.


    Yang Xingfu looked up and took a deep breath: "first I was a demon in the divine world, then a demon in the age of immortals and demons, and then I was Yang Xingfu who was born on earth. As long as my father recognized me, I would still be my father''s son."


    Yang Yiyun shivered all over at this moment, staring at Yang Xingfu, and kept silent.


    He said in his mind, first God and devil, then the devil, and then the earth Yang Xingfu.


    The son had three memories. The yuan God awakened twice and reincarnated for three generations.


    It represents the past, the future and the present.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is very pleased that he can say this, because he is still alive at any time, no matter whether he is a dead god or a demon in the fairyland, it is all in the past. Now, even if he is awakened and mutated, his son Yang Xingfu''s main consciousness is still the main one.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun burst out laughing: "ha ha ha..."


    Tears came down with laughter.


    After half a ring, he stopped and slapped Yang Xingfu, who was kneeling in front of him.


    "Pa ~"


    With a slap on his head, Yang Xingfu didn''t dodge.


    Yang said in a deep voice: "smelly boy, I don''t care if you are human, immortal, God or devil. No matter what you become, you are my son of Yang Yiyun. As for what path you choose, I won''t interfere, but remember not to be a disaster, or I will kill you myself and get out of here."


    "Yes, father"


    Yang Xingfu answered in a low voice, but his face was full of tears. Sometimes he was in a trance. Who is he now?


    Is it magic? Or the reincarnation of the devil in the age of immortals and demons?


    Or Yang Xingfu.


    The two awakenings of Yuan Shen''s variation and the improvement of his cultivation from the earth to the sky make him live in a dreamland. But now when he hears his father''s words, he finally has an answer to his long-standing trance. He is his father''s son Yang Xingfu. As for the memory of Yuan Shen''s transformation, go to hell, it''s the past, and he lives in the present.


    At this moment, he found himself.

 Chapter 2529

    For the dialogue between Yang Yiyun and his son, Lu Chunqiu was very surprised when he heard it clearly. He couldn''t help but say, "your boy has a son who is reincarnated by gods and demons. It''s amazing."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I didn''t think that you, LV Chunqiu, had been in the Shenmu garden all the time, and it was the existence of Tianzun."


    "Heaven?" Lu Chunqiu was stunned, and then laughed: "do you really don''t know or don''t you know?"


    "What?" Yang Yiyun told Lu Chunqiu.


    "Understanding the nine heavens is the top of the cultivation of the fairyland. It''s called heaven, which is the name of the fairyland. To be exact, it should be the realm of half god.


    I''m trapped here. Do you think I don''t want to go out? Now, your father and son come in and finally have company. Hahaha ~ "Lv Chunqiu laughs very proud.


    Listening to Lu Chunqiu''s words, Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "can''t you come in or go out? Do you still come in? And as far as I know, the first emperor came in long before you? "


    Yang Yiyun has only heard about the Shenmu garden, but he doesn''t really understand it. At the moment, it''s just a set of words, and he doesn''t know what the old man Lu Chunqiu is like?


    Anyway, now it seems that he is definitely not a simple person. What kind of demigod is the realm of heaven?


    This statement will be new at that time. It''s the first time he has heard of it.


    I don''t know what he knows about dengtian road?


    Why not go to dengtianlu?


    But since he knew about Lu Chunqiu, this guy was on the earth, and only later he entered the tomb garden.


    What''s more, Lu Chunqiu has been trapped here for thousands of years.


    "The first emperor? Keke, that''s the only one who has been successful since he was transferred to cultivation. He went out immediately. He himself is a God and devil. He found a wisp of his own spirit, so he won''t be trapped here. " Lu Chunqiu said.


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused: "don''t you say you can''t get out if you come in? Now how can we say that the first emperor has gone out? "


    "Well, I didn''t make it clear. Let me tell you, this so-called Shenmu garden is the tomb of Yuanshen. There are 3000 Yuanshen buried here, but... It''s not the real Yuanshen. It''s only 3000 strands of Yuanshen energy without any consciousness.


    Heaven is also known as the divine world. There is a pulse of ascension and an Aboriginal pulse. The two are opposite. The aborigines of the divine world beat down the ascenders, and finally a war broke out. As a result, the ascenders were defeated by one pulse. One of the ascenders'' main gods finally collected the spirits of 3000 gods and refined the divine tomb garden.


    It has been predicted that the way out of the ascender''s pulse will appear in the next era, that is to say, there will be a counter attack. The energy of the three thousand gods and demons in the Shenmu garden can produce three thousand Shenmu. As long as it is approved by the main god of the Shenmu garden, it can get the Shenmu garden.


    It also means that 3000 gods and demons will be gathered under the command in the future. Of course, it''s a rumor. We need to get the monument of the LORD God to know what it is.


    To tell you the truth, I was in the realm of demigod a long time ago, but I failed on the way to heaven, so I came to the earth to look for the tomb garden. I found it, but... You can see that I had no chance with the tomb garden, and I was trapped here for thousands of years. " Lu Chunqiu said dejectedly.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Lu Chunqiu''s words and thought, "what do you mean, this may actually be a magic weapon? In fact, the greatest wealth inside is the yuan Shen energy of 3000 Shen Tombs? "


    "Yes, that''s all." Female Lu Chunqiu said.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "what about the tablet of the LORD God?"


    "Isn''t that right?" Lu Chunqiu said, pointing to the spirit of Unicorn and the crystal tablet guarded by crouching bull.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "according to your meaning, do you want to contact the master tablet?"


    "Yes, after two passes, defeat the spirit of woniu and the spirit of Qilin, and then touch the tablet of the LORD God. As long as you lift the tablet of the LORD God, the tablet of the LORD God will have two choices for you. There will be powerful spirit energy for you, and then it will send you away directly. Of course, it depends on whether you are recognized by the tablet of the LORD God, and if you are not recognized by the tablet of the LORD God, You''ll get nothing and you''ll be stuck here forever.


    Your son has tried this point, and he can be regarded as a great demon. He has all failed. He has become a trapped person here like me. If you want me to tell you, don''t struggle. I and your son have failed. You... Don''t hope much. Please stay here with us. "


    In the last words, Lu Chunqiu is full of schadenfreude.


    When he finished, the spirit of Unicorn, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "there''s another way to leave."


    "What?" Yang Yiyun asked with a bright eye."You are a predestined one. The tablet of the LORD God chooses you. At that time, the cemetery belongs to you, and we can all leave. Otherwise, you can try to break up the Yuanshen of Wo Niu and me completely. We are the guardians of the tablet of the LORD God. After we disappear, the rules of the tablet of the LORD God will disappear. There will be a way out, and you can leave." The spirit of Unicorn said faintly.


    "Pure nonsense ~" Lu Chunqiu couldn''t help swearing: "break up your Yuanshen? Hehe, I can''t do anything for you because of the existence of a demigod for more than ten thousand years. Did you let Yang Yiyun, a rising star, defeat you? Are you kidding?


    You are the ghost, but you are the soul of the real god beast. You are stronger than the demigod. How can you defeat you?


    Besides, the tablet of the LORD God, which is the object of the LORD God, is the most precious treasure with divinity, is a real divine object, not a god man, who can refine it? "


    Lu Chunqiu was full of resentment when he spoke. In the past ten thousand years, he has been challenging the spirits of Unicorn and crouching bull. Unfortunately, these two spirits are the real spirits. They are the guardians of the master''s choice to guard the God''s cemetery. They can''t be defeated at all, so he has a lot of resentment.


    Of course, Yang Xingfu, Yang Yiyun''s son, who is the reincarnation of gods and demons, has tried and failed.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at his son Yang Xingfu and confirmed the truth of what LV Chunqiu said.


    Yang Xingfu nodded, which is the case.


    Yang Yiyun knows that everything needs to be tried. How do you know if you don''t try.


    Naturally, he will not stop LV Chunqiu''s appointment.


    In terms of cultivation, he knew that LV Chunqiu, his son Yang Xingfu and he were all the so-called demigod realm in LV Chunqiu''s words, and they were all the same.


    The current situation is: first, according to the law here, fight with the spirit of crouching bull and the spirit of Unicorn first, and then as long as you can touch the monument of the LORD God, the monument of the LORD God will have energy, which means it will be recognized by the monument of the Lord God, and then the monument of the LORD God will send him away.


    Second, completely break up the original gods of Kirin and woliu, and let the two beasts disappear, and then they can leave. According to Lu Chunqiu, there is no real divine realm, and the spirits of the two beasts can''t be broken up at all.


    Third, it''s more ethereal. The stele of refining Lord God


    Yang Yiyun thought about it.


    "I''ll have a try."


    Yang Yiyun said, looking at the spirit of Unicorn and lying bull guarding in front of the monument of the LORD God.


    His eyes have been staring at the body of the lying cow. In the impression, the soul of the lying cow is a weak one. He can defeat the soul of the lying cow at the entrance and exit of the first two times when he comes in.


    But now it seems that the spirit of lying bull is not simple.


    As if he had seen through Yang Yiyun, lying bull stared at Yang Yiyun playfully and said, "boy, what you met two times before is only the projection of this seat. Now you have to face the real God of this seat. Don''t underestimate this seat. Come here, come here and play with you?


    The rule is very simple. As long as you can step into the line within 10 meters of the monument, even if you win, we will allow you to touch the monument once. It depends on whether you have a chance


    Yang Yiyun also narrowed his eyes. He''s not evil. Facing the spirit of Unicorn and crouching bull, looking at the huge monument of the LORD God, he couldn''t help smiling. Maybe others can''t, but can''t he?


    Not necessarily.


    What is the rank of the LORD God? He didn''t know, but he knew that the spirit of Unicorn and crouching bull, together with the main god stele or the God tomb garden, must be something of the divine world. To deal with the things of the divine world, we need to use the means of the divine world.


    It''s a coincidence that he has something divine in him.


    Heaven and earth pot


    Hey, hey


    This may be higher than the tablet of the LORD God. Then he will try this tablet with the pot of heaven and earth.


    The energy of three thousand gods and demons is known to create three thousand gods and demons. Although this temptation has not been realized, according to his temperament, it has long been green and drooling in his heart.


    In the final analysis, the main god stele or the God tomb garden is the legacy left by a big man on the side of the ascender to the children of the younger generation. This rich legacy depends on who can inherit it.


    If you go out at that time, you will have the strength to ascend to heaven.


    "Father, be careful. The spirit of Unicorn and crouching bull, the spirit attack is extraordinary."


    When Yang Xingfu saw his father coming forward, he couldn''t help reminding him.


    Yang said with a smile, "don''t worry, they are all old friends with Wei Fu. They won''t hurt Wei Fu, will they, senior Kirin?"


    "Yang Yiyun, although you are kind to my Kirin family, I have my persistence and mission here. You can choose not to try." Kylin said in a deep voice."Understand, understand, oh yes, when I came here, niuduzi asked me to take you to say hello ~" Yang said with a smile, making friends everywhere.


    I almost didn''t say that I''m a great benefactor of your Kirin family. Don''t go too far, Kirin


    The shamelessness of Yang makes Qilin''s heart pumping, but he still does not waver.


    "You are still so cheeky. This kind of thing is useless. Do you understand? We are governed by the rules of the LORD God. If we give you waterproof, we will suffer. Do you understand?


    Fight quickly. If you don''t fight, go away. My elder brother and I don''t have time to play with you. I tell you that even if my elder brother is merciful to you, I can''t do it. Hum ~ "Wo Niu can''t help cursing.


    Yang Yiyun squinted at the crouching cow and said, "believe it or not, even if it''s the God of your life, I''ll beat you and cry just like I did in those years."


    "You..." woniu was furious.

 Chapter 2530

    Woniu is furious. Several times ago, Yang Yiyun came here. It was just a projection. It stood outside the door and was suppressed by the boy. But now it''s in the God''s tomb garden. It''s a real body of Yuanshen. I didn''t expect that the boy is still so arrogant. Who can bear it.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. OK, I''d like to see what progress you''ve made over the years. Your tone is so strong." The spirit of crouching bull is said with a smile by Yang Yi.


    Yang Yiyun has been calm from the beginning to the end, and has never been anxious. Although he knows that his sons Yang Xingfu and LV Chunqiu have failed, it does not mean that he will also fail.


    In the final analysis, Shenmu garden is just a treasure left by a certain big man in the divine world. It can also be said that it is a legacy left to later generations. The difference is to see who is the one who can get the treasure.


    Lu Chunqiu has been trapped here for thousands of years. To put it bluntly, it''s not that he has no chance.


    Chance is mysterious, but in the world of monks, it''s a real creed. If you don''t have chance, you don''t have chance.


    So in Yang Yiyun''s mind, it''s not a dead end, it''s just that we don''t have enough chance.


    Or there''s no law of chance.


    It doesn''t have to be stuck here forever. If it''s really a dead end, then this place has no meaning of existence, and there''s no need for Kirin and woliu to guard here.


    In the face of some arrogant crouching bull, Yang Yiyun laughs. In fact, he doesn''t care at all. Crouching bull''s arrogance even makes him feel very interesting. His character of not seeing this product for many years seems to be the same as before, which gives him a little bit of kindness.


    "Ha ha, come on, let me understand the means of you real beasts." Yang Yiyun stepped forward with a smile.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what his cultivation is like now.


    Because he has promoted the cultivation of power to the extreme, and feels that there is no room for improvement, so for so many years, he has been on the level of perceiving the road, but his perceiving in the corridor is very mysterious, and he can''t figure it out himself.


    Before, Lu Chunqiu said that he was also in the realm of demigod, so it should be.


    Facing Kirin and woliu, Yang Yiyun knows that he has an advantage. His advantage is that he is a complete flesh and blood monk.


    Kirin and woliu sound like oxen, but they are in the state of Yuanshen after all, without flesh and blood.


    There is a coil 10 meters away from the monument of the LORD God. As long as he can rush into this line, Kirin and woliu will lose.


    Yang Yiyun saw that he was more mortal than any other mortal. But he stepped out one step at a time, but Qilin said, "Crouching bull, go all out. Yang Yiyun is more difficult to deal with than LV Chunqiu and Yang Xingfu."


    As soon as the words came out, the crouching bull widened his eyes, looked at the elder brother Qilin and said, "elder brother, are you praising me too much? Just as LV Chunqiu said, this boy has been cultivating immortals for thousands of years at most. How capable can he be? "


    "If you don''t believe it, try it." Kirin gave a cold hum.


    Lu Chunqiu on the other side frowned when he heard Qilin talking.


    Only Yang Xingfu has no expression on his face. Although yuan Shen wakes up twice, he has more confidence in his father.


    "Open"


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun has already started. With a wave of his hand, he is dazzled. However, he still has two sharp swords, one for two, to chop Qilin and woniu respectively.


    At this time, Yang''s use of mana has reached the point of arbitrary.


    The two kinds of swords are unusual. If Fang now, Tianzun may not dare to make direct contact.


    However, the unicorn and the crouching bull stood still and did not move. They let their swords go through their bodies, but they were unharmed.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    "How could it be?"


    He didn''t expect that?


    Is his attack too weak?


    Or did Kirin and woliu really go against the sky?


    Thinking about Yang Yiyun, I don''t feel right.


    For a moment, he thought that Kirin and woliu are pure protozoan bodies, and they are now immune to mana attacks.


    So Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes.


    "Roar


    "Ouch"


    At this time, crouching bull and Kirin roared and rushed towards him.


    Yang Yiyun, this is a flash of light in his hands, and the mirror of yin and Yang God and devil appears in his hands.


    Since mana attack has no effect on you, try the Yin Yang magic mirror. It''s a real artifact.


    "Reverse Yin and Yang and shine on me"The mirror of yin and Yang turns to under Yin, but he doesn''t believe the attack of special needles. Can Kirin and woliu ignore it?


    And on the strength of Yuanshen, he is not bad.


    It''s just that the Yuanshen of Qilin and woliu are really powerful, but it''s not the time to go against the heaven. If they really go against the heaven, they will not be reduced to Yuanshen state in Shenmu garden.


    "Brush ¡«"


    After Yang Yiyun urged the magic mirror of yin and Yang, it glowed with dazzling light. It rolled hundreds of meters away and enveloped Kirin and woliu.


    "Oh..."


    "Roar..."


    The next second screams.


    But Kirin and crouching bull suddenly retreated.


    Yang Yiyun showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, which is useful and effective.


    This is what he expected, because the weakness of the unicorn and the crouching bull is that they have no flesh and blood to protect yuan Shen. If they have flesh and blood, they may do little damage to their spirits under the magic mirror. But without flesh, Yuan Shen is directly facing the killing power of Yuan Shen, and there is no shelter.


    Moreover, Yang''s ruthlessness urged all his soul power and broke out the yin-yang magic mirror, which caused Kirin and crouching bull''s resistance to break away in an instant. It was a big event to hurt the yuan God. He quickly backed away from the shadow of the yin-yang magic mirror and went out for 500 meters, far away from the main god monument.


    "Hey, hey, you''ve given me a hand"


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun directly crossed the coil and reached the monument of the LORD God.


    Clean and clean, win very beautiful, without the slightest drag.


    In the distance, kylin''s eyes are very complicated. They are fixed on Yang Yiyun''s Yin Yang mirror.


    Crouching bull bared his teeth and was about to rush through, but he was stopped by Qilin and said, "OK, we lost. We were totally defeated. Yang Yiyun has Yin Yang magic mirror in his hand. Even if he wants to kill us, it''s OK. After all, we are all losers. We should be gone at that time.


    Still alive today, Lord God left us in the cemetery to find someone who can fight back in the future. Maybe today is the chance


    After listening to Kirin''s words for a moment, Wo Niu said, "yes, it''s all right. I''ve had enough time to live. It''s not bad if this guy is really predestined, You and I can be free. "


    Not to mention the strange conversation between Qilin and woliu, Lu Chunqiu in the distance sees Yang Yiyun defeat Qilin and woliu. While he opens his eyes and mouth, his eyes begin to shine. He knows that he may be able to go out.


    Maybe Yang Yiyun is the one who is destined to be in Shenmu garden.


    Lu Chunqiu is really fed up with being trapped here for thousands of years. Now he has hope to go out


    Of course, it depends on Yang Yiyun''s success.


    Including Yang Xingfu, his eyes are on Yang Yiyun at this moment. He is a little excited, and he is right. His father is always an extraordinary person.


    Unconsciously, LV Chunqiu, Yang Xingfu, Qilin and Wo Niu approached Yang Yiyun, waiting for what would happen between Yang Yiyun and the tablet of the LORD God?


    Could it be that the tablet of God chose Yang Yiyun?


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun reaches out a hand to touch the monument.


    According to Lu Chunqi, defeat Qilin and woniu, and then touch the tablet of the LORD God. If you feel the tablet of the LORD God, you will be able to go out at that time.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether he can feel it or not, but he knows that even if he does, he will not accept it. After accepting it, it means that he will not send it out alone, while his son Yang Xingfu will be trapped here.


    This is not what he wanted. He came from the lower world just for his son. Now, although his son is reincarnated by gods and demons, and is reincarnated by the devil in the age of immortals and demons, his main consciousness still exists. He is still his son. How can he let his son go regardless of himself?


    "Boom"


    When Yang Yiyun reached out and touched the tablet, there was a roar on it.


    However, it''s just like a flash in the pan, that''s all.


    Then nothing happened.


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    "I''ll go. You''re also a scrap. There''s nothing special. The tablet of the LORD God doesn''t recognize you, and doesn''t give you any reward. After that, I''m still trapped here..."


    However, Lu Chunqiu still lashed out.Yang Xingfu was also stunned. He didn''t expect that his father didn''t have any chance.


    Kirin and woliu are also very disappointed.


    "Ah, brother, you''ve lost your sight, and this boy is not the one who is destined for you," the lying cow sighed.


    "It''s impossible. My intuition tells me that our mission should be completed today. How can he not get the approval of the monument?" Kirin talks to himself, full of loss.


    Yang Yiyun frowns and observes the tablet of the LORD God. He also hears the words of Qilin and Lu Chunqiu behind him.


    He knew that there was a spirit in the magic weapon. Since there was no movement, it means that the tablet of the LORD God was chosen for him, but he was unwilling.


    If he is really trapped here, he can''t bear to think that Lu Chunqiu has been trapped here for thousands of years.


    However, he didn''t choose him. He didn''t have any hope.


    Now there''s another way out.


    It''s to break up the spirits of Kirin and woliu completely. At that time, according to Kirin, the rules in the cemetery will be lost. At that time, they will go out naturally.


    I won''t be stuck here forever.


    But


    The price is the disappearance of Kirin and woliu.


    Yang Yiyun knows he can''t do it.


    Kirin is kind to him. Niuduzi is a Kirin. It''s impossible for him to kill the spirit of Kirin.


    He said that he was not a heartless man, but a man of many feelings.


    "Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to be trapped here forever. Just use your artifact to kill Qilin and woniu. Then we can go out ~


    At this time, Lu Chunqiu spoke.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around and stared at LV Chunqiu coldly with his blade like eyes. He said, "Lv Chunqiu, shut up to me."

 Chapter 2531

    Yang Yiyun knows what Lu Chunqiu''s psychology is. To put it bluntly, it''s selfish. But no wonder the goods have been trapped here for thousands of years. Now that they finally see the hope of going out, they naturally think so.


    But he can''t kill Kirin and woliu in order to get out.


    What''s more, he doesn''t believe that there is no second way to go?


    For example, refining the monument of the LORD God!!!


    Of course, this refining is forced refining, which may be very difficult, but how can we know if we can do it without trying?


    Yang Yiyun is confident about this.


    Lu Chunqiu was shut up by Yang Yiyun, and his whole body trembled with anger. When was Lu Chunqiu so scolded by a younger generation?


    "You..." Lu Chunqiu began to kill.


    But


    The next moment he held back.


    Because Yang Xingfu looked at him angrily.


    Well, your father and son are very powerful and can''t be provoked. I''m Lao Lu.


    As for Yang Yiyun, LV Chunqiu only felt the cultivation of heaven, but did not really see Yang Yiyun''s strength. As for the scene of dealing with Qilin and woliu just now, LV Chunqiu knew that it was because Qilin and woliu were pure spirits, so they suffered losses.


    But he is different. He has a physical body. The artifact in Yang Yiyun''s hand may not have much effect on him.


    In his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s strength should not be as strong as his son Yang Xingfu.


    Yang Xingfu is not the same. He entered the holy tomb garden three months ago. He is a big devil, and he is also a demon conversion man. His means are weird and tight. LV Chunqiu has seen it with his own eyes, but he almost never gets into a fight. If he is against Yang Xingfu and other demon conversion people, he is still afraid.


    Good die not die, who knows Yang Xingfu is Yang Yiyun''s son unexpectedly, so, but when Yang Xingfu looks over with evil eyes, his old LV immediately counsels.


    If the father and son beat him together, he will surely be abused.


    For a moment, the wind is calm and the waves are calm. Take a step back and the sky is wide


    Seeing that LV Chunqiu was uncomfortable, Yang Yiyun didn''t stimulate him either. In fact, he had respect for this old guy from the bottom of his heart.


    Why?


    Because he used to be the patron saint of the earth and did many things to protect it. Although LV Chunqiu''s goal was to find the God''s tomb garden on the earth, he did this word to protect it. Therefore, Yang Yiyun, as a man of the earth, respects him in his heart. Even if LV Chunqiu is really against him, maybe he won''t do anything about him.


    But he will say what he should say.


    Looking at LV Chunqiu, Yang Yiyun said, "master Qilin was kind to me when he said that I would not do anything to them. What I asked for is the way of affection. You should understand that."


    On the other hand, Kirin and woliu naturally heard Yang Yiyun speak. The two brothers looked at each other, and then they both saw a smile in each other''s eyes.


    Crouching bull whispered: "brother, I remember you said that this boy was a man of great fortune, but you said that the tablet of the LORD God didn''t respond?"


    Kylin''s eyes twinkled and said, "well, there are some things we should do today. Since the birth of the sacred tomb garden, the monks who have entered the sacred tomb garden can''t remember how many, but in the face of the test, in the endless years of being trapped, it seems that few people can get rid of us without killing us. Yang Yiyun is an exception. What do you think of him?"


    Woniu thought about it and said, "this guy is actually good. He''s a native of this world. As he said, this guy attaches great importance to friendship. It''s true that he''s the first one who says he won''t kill us in so many years."


    "In that case, let''s try him. The original intention of the master is to find a reliable person, not to be recognized by the tablet. Who knows what the real tablet looks like? We don''t know. It''s just a cover. The chance here has long been predestined. Next, let''s see if Yang Yiyun has that personality, It''s time for our destiny to end. After such a long time, it''s time to end


    "Yes, it''s time to end. We''re all going to be crazy if we''re stuck here, don''t talk about other people. Brother, if I have a choice, I''d rather die than stay here.


    It was the master who gave us a chance to enter reincarnation with great magic power. But this opportunity has been too long. I really don''t want to wait any longer. "The spirit of lying bull said excitedly.


    "You can think about it clearly. Once we give up, we will be really out of our wits and there will be no chance of reincarnation." Unicorn asked lying cow.


    "Elder brother, what else can I think about? You and I used to be powerful in the heaven, but now I''m just surviving. I don''t want to stay here any longer. If it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s worth living so long. It''s worth doing something for this boy before I die." Lying cow very free and easy said."You''re open-minded. Well, try Yang Yiyun again." Kylin smiles.


    "OK, I''ll try him, but elder brother, you shouldn''t ask questions. Are you going to make this decision today whether I try Yang Yiyun or not? Because there is a Kirin around him, which is a benefactor of the Kirin family? "


    "Yes, go ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the negotiation and dialogue between Qilin and woliu, Yang Yiyun, on this side, after accepting Lu Chunqiu, stood in front of the tablet of the LORD God and began to study the tablet of the LORD God.


    He thought that since the main stele in the tomb garden is the core, he would try to refine it. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether there is any chance or not, it''s no problem to go out.


    Indeed, he just felt a circle. The firmness of the space here is beyond his imagination. It''s even stronger than the boundary wall of the fairyland. There''s no way to break the boundary wall of the space. There''s no exit. There''s only the monument of the LORD God.


    Find a way to refine the monument of the LORD God, and then you will be able to go out.


    He looked around, up and down will be the main god monument to observe one side, the results did not have a clue.


    At this time, Lu Chunqiu was gloating and said, "boy, I''ve been trapped here for thousands of years, and I haven''t worked out a clue. Don''t think about it. The only chance I can get out is to kill Qilin and woliu. They are the guardians here. The rules of the whole cemetery space are closely related to Qilin and woliu. Only they disappear, We have a chance to go out. Don''t let your son still be here. Do you really want your son to be trapped here forever? "


    "Lu Chunqiu, if you talk more, do you believe that I will refine you into a pool of thick water?" Yang Xingfu cursed.


    Yang Yiyun turned around and prepared to teach the old man a lesson.


    But at this time, the spirit of crouching bull floated over and said, "boy, LV Chunqiu is right. If you want to go out, you have to break up my elder brother''s Yuanshen and me. How can you have a try?"


    "Get out of the way"


    "Boom"


    "Oh, you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun forced the spirit of lying bull to one side.


    In fact, if you don''t hit it, it''s Wo Niu.


    "Big brother, it seems that the boy is determined to eat the weight, and his heart is firm." Lying cow flies to Kirin and says.


    "Well, get ready, let''s start." Qilin said, and his eyes were on Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is still studying the tablet of the LORD God.


    It seems that there is no idea of Kirin and woliu.


    Kirin took a deep breath and said, "Yang Yiyun, do you think that if you don''t kill us, you will be trapped here forever?"


    "Senior Qilin, you look down on me, Yang Yiyun. I didn''t come to this day by any talent or anything else. Instead, I, Yang Yiyun, attach great importance to friendship and righteousness. I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Niuduzi is my brother and you are niuduzi''s ancestor. If I kill you in order to get out of trouble, how can I face niuduzi in the future?


    Did I tell him that I killed your ancestors to get out of trouble? If I do that, then my heart will be destroyed. Besides, I don''t believe in refining this tablet of the LORD God. " Yang Yiyun spoke with a smile.


    "In that case, we''ll help you refine the tablet of the LORD God. Remember, the tablet of the LORD God is not easy to refine, but you have a treasure. If I guess correctly, it may be useful. Don''t tell Qilin about me. If you have a chance to ascend the heaven in the future, remember that we Qilin have a share of the credit."


    After Kirin''s words, he let out a long cry.


    "Ouch"


    Then it was the same with crouching cattle, and the long howling sound rang through the whole space.


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused at the moment. He didn''t know what Kirin meant.


    But what happened next shocked him and made him understand what happened. He immediately yelled, "don''t you, two elders!"


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    But it''s too late.


    The unicorn and the crouching bull were divided into North and south. They were all in a daze, and suddenly ran into the huge monument of the LORD God at the same time.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s perception, Qilin and woliu both burn the spirit.


    After the huge roar, Kirin and woliu bump into the huge monument.


    Then the whole monument of the LORD God sent out a dazzling golden light, which suddenly broke out in the whole space of the tomb garden. The accomplishments of Yang Yiyun, as powerful as Yang Yiyun, subconsciously closed their eyes in the golden light of the monument of the LORD God. They were too dazzling to open their eyes.At the same time, Kirin''s voice said: "boy, this is our mission and the test of the LORD God. If you don''t kill us, we are doomed. We can''t open the LORD God''s Monument without us. In other words, we are the key to the LORD God''s monument. Now the real Lord God''s monument has appeared, so you don''t need to have psychological burden. Your character has passed the test of the LORD God''s monument, If you have a chance, it depends on your own fortune... "


    Kirin''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. At last, it was out of hearing.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes in front of him, but he saw that the main god stele disappeared, and the crystal stele of the whole tomb garden disappeared.


    The whole space is golden, but


    Gold spheres appear one after another, emitting enormous energy. Thousands of large and small gold spheres float in the whole space.


    When he didn''t know what was going on, Yang Yiyun found that the pattern of heaven and earth pot on his left arm began to heat up. It also radiated golden light, just like the color of this space.


    The heaven and earth pot had a roaring reaction at this time, and it was very happy.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun seemed to understand something, and his mind moved the pot of heaven and earth.


    The next second, the heaven and earth pot glows, and the bright golden light is ten thousand times stronger than just now. Yang Yiyun can''t help but close his eyes. But at the moment, he clearly feels that something has entered the heaven and earth pot, just like a river into the heaven and earth pot space

 Chapter 2532

    "Hum ~"


    With a roar, Yang Yiyun felt his arm tremble, then he felt dizzy, but then returned to normal.


    And his vision gradually returned to the clear.


    Take a look, eh ~


    The scene is a little familiar


    It seems to be in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s true


    I didn''t expect that in an instant, I came to the space of the heaven and earth pot. I don''t need to think that he knew how it could be. It was the behavior of the heaven and earth pot itself.


    Interestingly, the heaven and earth pot directly engulfed the Shenmu garden.


    The so-called main god stele should be the seal of Shenmu garden. After it was opened by Qilin and woniu, the huge crystal steles of Shenmu garden turned into golden spheres.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw all of them in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    It''s amazing, but it seems normal.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly remembers what Qilin said before that was the key to refining the master God tablet. Now it seems that this thing is the heaven and earth pot.


    At the moment, great changes have taken place in the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Three thousand crystal tablets or tombstones are more suitable in the Shenmu garden. The whole head turns into a sphere and hangs high in the sky of heaven and earth pot space.


    It''s like stars.


    In the past, except for the mountains and rivers, the sky around qiankunhu space was in a mixed state, but now with the stars formed by these tombstones, the sky has been opened up.


    If the former qiankunhu space was just a piece of space, now it seems to have evolved into a real world.


    In the past, there was no real birth of living creatures, but all of them were put in by Yang Yiyun from the outside. Now it gives Yang Yiyun a feeling that there is life in this world, which means there will be life in the world.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Three thousand tombstones have become three thousand stars in the world of heaven and earth pot, and they are the kind with vitality.


    Yang Yiyun is in the space of heaven and earth pot. No, it''s more appropriate to call the world now. It''s very wonderful to feel the changes of the whole heaven and earth pot.


    He always felt that the heaven and earth pot was about to give birth to a living creature.


    It seems that Shenmu garden should have been a part of Qiankun pot.


    The whole world of heaven and earth pot is tumbling in chaos, as if something is coming out, but this change is very slow. However, Yang Yiyun believes that great changes will take place one day.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the air used to be full of vitality, but the former vitality gave him the feeling of rigid silence and a little chilly, but now the vitality in the air seems to be full of Yang Qi, and now he is really in a state of harmony between yin and Yang.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun found that there was a place where he was absorbing the power of yin and Yang, such as the heaven and earth pot world. When he looked at it, he found that it was his residence in the heaven and earth pot.


    "It''s Lu Xuexi"


    Indeed, when he rescued Lu Xuexi, he tightened the space of the heaven and earth pot and tried to find a way to wake Lu Xuexi, but he never found it.


    Lu Xuexi was manipulated by Ji''s unintentional heresy, and the yuan Shen was greatly damaged. Yang Yiyun did not dare to move her easily.


    But at this moment, he found a miracle.


    Lu Xuexi woke up.


    At this moment, he understood that it must have been the alternation of yin and Yang after the integration of heaven and earth pots into the Shenmu garden, which made Lu Xuexi wake up.


    It was a big surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the heaven and earth pot swallowed up or merged with the Shenmu garden, and completely became a part of the heaven and earth pot, which made the space of the heaven and earth pot evolve into a world with vitality. The world of the heaven and earth pot is more like a world with real vitality.


    It seems that the chaos around him is constantly rolling. If one day there are real creatures in the heaven and earth pot, he is not surprised. Now he is full of expectations.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun flashed into Lu Xuexi''s room and watched her open her eyes. As soon as she swept away, she found that she had recovered.


    He has been troubled by the problem, did not expect to solve in this case.


    Now he knew that the Shenmu garden must be a wonderful thing, even unknown, but it was only after it was compatible with the heaven and earth pot that it was really complete.


    Yang Yiyun believes that the heaven and earth pot will change with the integration of Shenmu garden. That''s what he feels. It seems that the real heaven and earth pot is complete at this moment.He is looking forward to the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuexi"


    Yang Yiyun looked at Lu Xuexi, who was lying on the bed and opened his eyes, and gave a light cry.


    Although she seems to wake up, but really have not recovered the integrity of self-consciousness, really do not know.


    No response.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and went forward to see Lu Xuexi and sat on the bedside.


    "Xuexi"


    He called a second time.


    At this time, Lu Xuexi''s eyes, which were lying on the bed, turned and seemed to have a reaction, and his eyes gradually became bright.


    Yang Yiyun looked at her and held out his hand to hold Lu Xuexi''s white hand. To tell the truth, he was also a little nervous. Although he found that Lu Xuexi had lost some evil spirit in his mind, his whole life was back to normal.


    But after all, what''s wrong with her is that consciousness is the spirit, which is the most difficult existence in the world.


    I don''t worry. It''s fake.


    He owes a lot to Lu Xuexi''s sisters, especially Lu Xuexi. It can be said that the whole cloud gate has developed to the present, and it is Lu Xuexi''s credit.


    His group of women, children and some of the first disciples of Yunmen began to cultivate the truth and Taoism under the guidance of Lu Xuexi.


    There are many times this silly girl regardless of life and death, carrying the pressure can go for him to shelter, of course, that is when the earth is in the mountains and seas.


    But the more original things, the more unforgettable.


    If there are several people in the world who know him best, Lu Xuexi is undoubtedly one of them.


    It''s just that a lot of times, she won''t express it.


    Seemingly indifferent appearance, in fact, there is a hot heart, this is Lu Xuexi.


    Yang Yiyun felt guilty.


    In fact, he knew what Lu Xuexi was like to him, but when he got married, he chose to escape from Lu''s sisters and pretended not to know.


    Now think about it, she must have been very sad.


    He thought about all these problems later, but it was too late.


    It has been a long time since he found Lu Xuexi.


    Does he care about Lu Xuexi in his heart?


    That''s a lie.


    Heart with bitterness and guilt, this time holding Lu Xuexi''s hand, Yang Yiyun looked at her eyes, mood is very volatile.


    But


    At this moment, he saw tears in Lu Xuexi''s eyes.


    Her eyes finally have emotional changes, Yang Yiyun know she really wake up.


    "Xuexi, how do you... Feel?"


    Yang Yiyun took her hand and asked.


    "I... you bastard"


    This is the first sentence that Lu Xuexi said, but when it came out, she was already in tears.


    The real pear blossom with rain.


    Tears came out of my eyes.


    There are grievances, jealousy and fear


    There are too many things in Lu Xuexi''s eyes.


    Yang Yiyun knows that she has really recovered.


    Hold her in your arms.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, I won''t let you be hurt from now on, I..." Yang Yiyun stopped for a moment, took a deep breath, looked at Lu Xuexi and said: "I like you, from the beginning of the earth is, just... I didn''t dare to admit all kinds of reasons, but now, I hope you are my woman, Xuexi, would you like to?"


    In fact, Yang''s words were so overbearing that there was no room for Lu to refuse.


    Of course, in today''s cultivation realm of Yang, there is no such problem as whether he is a playboy or not. For him, this overbearing confession is a responsibility. He no longer wants Lu Xuexi to be hurt.


    That''s the point.


    "I..."


    "OK, just agree"


    "I haven''t said yes."


    "What''s the matter? I know you agree."


    "You..."


    "There are still people waiting outside. It''s too late. Let''s talk about the bridal chamber first."


    "Yang Yiyun, you...""Hu ~"


    Well, with a wave of Yang''s hand, the whole room fell into darkness, and there were only some inexplicable voices in the air.


    Overbearing men don''t give women a chance to refute.


    But for that woman, a knot that she had been waiting for for thousands of years disappeared, and some kind of flower planted in her heart bloomed today.


    She wakes up, the dark period of suffering is over, and now she is in the embrace of her own light.

 Chapter 2533

    "Well, it''s time to get out."


    I don''t know how long after that, Yang and Lu ended a battle and talked about what happened between them.


    Lu Xuexi''s story is basically the same as what he knows. She has suffered a lot, but in the final analysis, she is also evil. With today''s cultivation, it is good, and there will be more room for cultivation in the future.


    As for the cloud gate incident, Yang Yiyun also gave her a brief account.


    Lu Xuexi was most worried about his sister Lu Yushu.


    "You... My sister actually likes you too..."


    Lu Xuexi, with a red face, whispered.


    Yang naturally knew this and said with a dry smile, "I know. Don''t worry. When you go back, you can give an account to Yu Shu. You can practice in the heaven and earth pot. I''ll go out and deal with things. When you go back to the fairyland, I''ll let you out."


    "Mm ~"


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun comes out of the heaven and earth pot.


    Out there.


    When qiankunhu absorbed the whole Shenmu garden before, it was strange that he didn''t absorb his sons Yang Xingfu and LV Chunqiu.


    Yang Yiyun saw that his sons Yang Xingfu and LV Chunqiu were still in the same place, but after the tomb garden disappeared, he was in the tomb of the first emperor, which was an underground space.


    At this time, they were still waiting.


    It''s interesting to imagine that after Yang Yiyun''s heaven and earth pot engulfed the Shenmu garden, the time inside changed.


    Because he looks at his sons Yang Xingfu and LV Chunqiu outside through the heaven and earth pot. He is in a state of muddle at the moment.


    "How could it be?"


    "The tomb garden seems to have disappeared?"


    "Father..."


    "Ha ha ha... Finally come out ~


    ¡­¡­


    It is obvious that their sons Yang Xingfu and Lu Chunqiu seem to have just discovered the disappearance of the sacred tomb garden, while they appear in the large tomb space, or underground.


    But Yang Yiyun is clear, he and Lu Xuexi in the heaven and earth pot for three days, but to see the outside world also passed a moment.


    After feeling it carefully, I found that the time in the pot had changed.


    The proportion of time has reached a staggering one to one thousand.


    In other words, a thousand days have passed in Qiankun pot, and only one day has passed in the outside world.


    He was ecstatic at the discovery.


    So ~


    Doesn''t it mean that his cultivation will be 1000 times faster than others?


    It''s time to go against the weather.


    Is it really a part of heaven and earth pot?


    In other words, Shenmu garden and Qiankun pot share the same vein?


    Yang Yiyun thinks the latter is more likely.


    At this time, he also slowly felt the 3000 stars hanging high in the sky in the pot of heaven and earth. In fact, they were the tombstones of 3000 gods and demons in the graveyard. Each one contained a strong and pure spirit breath and some mystery.


    According to Kirin and woniu, getting three thousand tombstones in Shenmu garden means getting three thousand gods and demons to pass on. In the future, there will be future generations of practitioners who can understand the three thousand gods and Demons Road, that is to say, three thousand gods and demons will be born.


    It means that there are three thousand genes in his pot of heaven and earth. As for how to understand them, he doesn''t know for the moment.


    However, depending on the situation, the chaos in the pot is still changing, and there will always be a clear day.


    Three thousand Magic Seeds


    Doesn''t it mean that he can create 3000 opportunities for the Cloud Gate people to become gods in the future?


    Although it is only such a conjecture at present, he knows that it is very likely to exist.


    Now we have to wait.


    When the Qiankun pot completely digests the Shenmu garden, when the evolution of Qiankun pot is completed, I think I will know the mystery.


    He is not worried about this.


    Anyway, Shenmu garden is in his heaven and earth pot, which he knows.


    At present, the obvious change is that the vitality in the pot has changed. The first benefit is Lu Xuexi.


    This proves that Qiankun pot has the ability to repair Yuanyuan God and simplify demons.


    The second is the time contrast against the sky. One day outside, one thousand days inside.


    He has a thousand times more time than any other.Even if his cultivation talent is as slow as lying bull, he can make it up with time in the pot of heaven and earth.


    In addition, chaos surges in all directions of the heaven and earth pot. He knows that this is a kind of unlocking situation. Every time the heaven and earth pot evolves, it is actually a kind of unlocking.


    He didn''t know what the real face of the world in the whole heaven and earth pot was. Because chaos isolated everything, he couldn''t see or feel it.


    However, with the evolution of the heaven and earth pot, there will be powerful things against the sky. For example, the water of life, Lingtao, watermelon thunder, and Wulei purple tree, which are more and more powerful, have their own uses.


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to one day when the chaos in the whole heaven and earth pot disappears. What will happen?


    Anyway, he had a premonition that this time, after the heaven and earth pot devoured the holy tomb garden, chaos surged, and it was very likely that there would be living local creatures in the heaven and earth pot.


    ¡­¡­


    With this in mind, Yang Yiyun went out from the heaven and earth pot to his sons Yang Xingfu and LV Chunqiu.


    Looking at his son Yang Xingfu''s face anxiously shouting at his father, he was inexplicably pleased.


    No matter whether his son is a man or a devil, he will always be Yang Yiyun''s son, which can''t be wrong.


    How many times has Yuanshen changed? After all, Yang Xingfu''s body is his own. It''s Yang Yiyun''s son. His blood relationship can''t be erased.


    "It''s OK for Xinger to be a father"


    Yang Yiyun spoke out.


    "Brush ¡«"


    Yang Xingfu''s brush appeared beside Yang Yiyun: "father ~"


    "Nothing, nothing ~" Yang Yiyun patted Yang Xingfu on the shoulder.


    It''s true that just now, Jin guangwanzhang couldn''t see the change of Shenmu garden. Yang Xingfu knew that the whole Shenmu garden had changed greatly.


    After a few minutes, when he opened his eyes again, he found that the cemetery had disappeared completely, and his father, Yang Yiyun, had disappeared.


    Only Lu Chunqiu and he appeared in the dim tomb.


    Now Yang Xingfu is worried.


    Look around and yell.


    Fortunately, my father showed up.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Yang Xingfu''s heart is still palpitating.


    At this time, Lu Chunqiu came to look at Yang Yiyun and said, "boy, did you refine the tablet of the LORD God?"


    "No, I''m just like you. I just feel golden. Then I open my eyes to see you two. Lao Lu, do you forget that Kirin and woliu hit the monument of the LORD God before? Now it seems that Kirin and woliu use their lives to hit the monument of the LORD God, break the graveyard and give us a chance to come out


    Yang Yiyun''s words are half true and half false. When he talks about the spirit of Unicorn and lying cow, he looks sad.


    Of course, it''s really sad, because he knows that Kirin and woliu have really dissipated.


    In other words, to a certain extent, it was Qilin and woliu who helped him win the cemetery.


    However, he would not tell LV Chunqiu about the fact that the holy tomb garden was engulfed by his heaven and earth pot.


    "Well... Why weren''t you here just now? We both looked for you for several minutes before you showed up? " Lu Chunqiu didn''t believe it.


    "I was in the corner over there just now. I was very dizzy. When I heard my son shouting, I came over. Just like you, believe it or not.


    The tomb garden must have disappeared. There''s no need to ask. Qilin and woliu are both gods. The tomb garden will disappear naturally. What''s the puzzle? " Yang began to make peace. Anyway, he would not admit that the tomb garden was on him.


    This is a treasure


    Lu Chunqiu has been looking for a treasure all his life. It''s a treasure of three thousand gods and demons. If it''s spread out, it''s bound to be missed.


    I don''t even admit it.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know the real details of LV Chunqiu, so he won''t say anything to him.


    Anyway, in the fairyland, he had never heard of the existence of the Lu family.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun like this, Lu Chunqiu narrowed his eyes and said, "I suspect you are driving, but there is no evidence. Anyway, I''m out now. I''ll see you later."


    In his speech, Lu Chunqiu opened the space channel with a wave of his hand and was about to leave.


    But Yang Yiyun cried out: "wait a minute ~


    "What? Do you want to keep me Lu Chunqiu squinted: "although your father and son are very strong, but you want to stay with me... Ha ha, don''t even think about it ~"Lao Lu, what do you want? You and I are old friends. Why do I stay with you?" Yang Yiyun continued with an expression that you thought too much: "I want to say where are you going? In fairyland, we can work together


    "Ha ha ha, did you want to know something about me?" Lu Chunqiu gave a sly smile.

 Chapter 2534

    That''s what Yang Yiyun really means. Lu Chunqiu, an old man, listens to mystery every time he meets. Of course, it''s about identity.


    Last time we met, we were the guardians of the earth. This time, we are in the realm of demigod.


    But in the fairyland, Yang Yiyun has never heard of Lu Chunqiu, so it''s very strange that this old man is a figure.


    "Yes, can you tell me? At your and my level, we must go to heaven. It''s always good to have a companion on the way to heaven. It''s good for you, isn''t it? " Yang Yiyun didn''t make a detour and said it directly.


    Lu Chunqiu looked at Yang Yiyun with a grin and said, "it''s OK to tell you that I''m a kid. In fact, I''m a fellow townsman like you. Of course, I''m not from the earth. My ancestors are from the earth. Have you heard of Lu Dongbin?"


    Lu Zu?


    Yang Yiyun was shocked all over: "Lu Zu, Lu Dongbin?"


    "Yes, the ancestor is Lu Zu, so I have feelings for the earth. I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, I will go to the fairyland and won''t stay on the earth.


    I''ve been looking for the treasure for more than ten thousand years. I''m very sad. What''s the reason to stay in the sad place? " Lu Chunqiu pretended to be on the road.


    "Stop, stop, stop. I don''t know where the Shenmu garden is. Anyway, I didn''t get it. Believe it or not, I''m looking for you. I just want to say that I really want to join you in the journey to heaven. Is it possible?" Yang Yiyun said.


    Lu Chunqiu looked at Yang Yiyun deeply and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, I can get out of trouble thanks to your boy''s appearance. As for dengtian Road, ha ha, you boy will come to dengtian road to find me at that time. Let''s say you will find LV Chunqiu and you will know."


    "Wait, something''s wrong. You mean... Your house is on the way to heaven?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Hehe, dengtian road is not just a road. I don''t know how many. When you go, you will know that, boy, you are destined to visit dengtian road. Goodbye ~" Lv Chunqiu said and disappeared into the space channel.


    Yang Yiyun let out his divine sense to feel it. Sure enough, LV Chunqiu left the earth directly, and the whole earth was covered by his divine sense. He was relieved.


    At this time, Yang Xingfu came up and said, "father, what shall we do?"


    "Let''s go, we will meet the fairyland," said Yang Yiyun.


    "Well," Yang Xingfu replied, but there was a little doubt in it.


    Yang Yiyun looked at his son''s performance in his eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t worry. No matter what way you go, you are my son. And since you were born, your mother has been worried about you. One of them is that your elder martial brother has been blaming himself for what you have done so far. After you go back, I''ll see your brothers and sisters, As for the way ahead, it''s your choice. Being a father won''t interfere with you, but remember that, don''t be evil. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words shocked his whole body. He nodded and said, "well, I''m psychologically prepared. I''ll go back with you this time.


    As for the matter of the devil''s way, please rest assured to my father. All the monks of the devil''s way in the fairyland, who are careless about human life, are gathered together by me. Later, father, you know, they are all killed by the immortal army in the fairyland, and I also restrain them. The monks of the devil''s way will not easily set foot in the immortal''s territory in the future, I also found a place suitable for the cultivation of the devil monks.


    In addition, they respectfully call me the demon master and the co master of the magic way in the fairyland. I recognize that. When I go back, I''m going to set up a magic way sect, which is called holy magic sect. What I want is that it can better restrain the monks of the magic way in the fairyland, and it won''t conflict with the immortals.


    In fact, I''ve created some magic ways to cultivate my skills and so on. I found that although the way of practicing magic is different from the way of cultivating, it''s the same way. It''s also a kind of road. This is the more direct and rough way of practicing magic. I can''t resist the temptation of demons. Indeed, some people will go astray. What I want to do now is to guide and change, So please don''t worry. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the story of his son Yang Xingfu. On the surface, he was calm, but in his heart, he was overturning the river and the sea.


    This son really scared him.


    Create magic power?


    To create a holy demon?


    It''s really a demon lord.


    This son sounds better than he is.


    The point is that this smelly boy has played a big game of chess, even he has calculated to go in.


    Ji has no intention of ending up at the end of the world. Millions of monks are counted together by him. Then he, Lao Tzu''s sword, is annihilated.


    This heart is also cruel enough, is a demon master''s seedling.However, it''s not surprising to think that his son is eventually transformed from a demon to a demon, and then to his son, who is awakening. It would be good to have this step today.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this smelly boy is a real devil.


    Fortunately, he is Yang Xingfu''s memory of everything, or his son, did not become a real demon, rational existence, this is the most rare.


    In the face of Yang Xingfu at the moment, Yang Yiyun wanted to say something, but he could not say it. After thinking about it, he kicked his ass.


    "Touch"


    "Ouch ~


    Yang Xingfu yelled and was kicked out a long way by someone Yang. Then someone ran back with a worried look on his face.


    At this time, Yang began to curse: "smelly boy, you even calculated for me to use it as a knife for you. Is this kick unfair to you?"


    "No injustice, no injustice..." Yang Xingfu replied with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go. When you grow up, I can''t control you any more, but remember that you will always be my son." Yang Yiyun said, wave your hand and open the space together.


    "Father, are we going to leave directly? No more home? " Yang Xingfu asked.


    Yang Yiyun said: "no, now that we have entered the era of Xinghe civilization, there is no shadow of the past. It is not suitable for us to stay here. The world is safe and there is nothing to worry about. We still have a real way to go. Go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and Yang Xingfu directly open space to return to the fairyland.


    It''s already in Cloud Gate to reappear.


    Today, Yang''s way of life can really be called an immortal. His mastery of the power of heaven and earth, the law of space and even other things has reached a peak.


    In a flash, more than two thousand years have passed, and there is not much time for the three thousand years agreed with liuer macaque and huangquan ancestors.


    When Yang Yiyun came back this time, he was ready to go to heaven.


    He took Yang Xingfu directly to Yuncun, the inner gate of Yunmen. He was going to take him to meet other people, but Yang Xingfu refused. He knew that there would be a bad side to the road of cultivating demons, and he was afraid of finding gossip for his father.


    Yang Yiyun as a father can not care, but Yang Xingfu as a son can not care.


    "Go and see your mother," Yang said.


    "You''re not going?" Yang Xingfu asked.


    "I''ll go to your eldest martial uncle first to discuss something, and tell your mother that I''ll come back." Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Well, I know."


    "Don''t forget to visit your elder martial brother ~


    "Mm ~"


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun and other Yang Xingfu entered the cloud village, he released Lu Xuexi with a wave of his hand.


    "Is this the fairyland Cloud Gate?" Lu Xuexi asked after coming out of the heaven and earth pot.


    "Yes, this is the core of my heart. I built a small global village, and you will live here. Now I''ll bring you to see Yu Shu. You''re not here. She''s actually very lonely and lives alone in the peony valley." Yang Yiyun took Lu Xuexi''s hand and appeared directly in the peony valley.


    Peony Valley has the original Taoist temple of peony lady, where all kinds of flowers are in full bloom. Since peony lady was appointed by him as the head of the ancestral master hall, she took a kind of flower fairy to the ancestral master hall. But Lu Yushu likes to be in a daze when her sister is away. She often comes here alone, so Yang Yiyun built a different courtyard for her to live here.


    "Sister"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi appeared at the entrance of peony Valley, they seemed to have telepathy. Lu Yushu appeared.


    Across the distance, I cried out.


    The two sisters used to bicker, but they have been separated for a long time. Now they are better, but they miss each other.


    "Sister"


    A crying scene is on.


    As expected, Yang stood by and watched.

 Chapter 2535

    After coming back this time, the whole Cloud Gate felt peaceful. It was not only the problem of Yang Yiyun''s coming back, but also the whole fairyland.


    Of course, the point is that Yang Yiyun found his son Yang Xingfu. That''s the point.


    However, for Yang Xingfu''s return, it is only known in a small area of Cloud Gate. After all, Yang Xingfu has taken a magic road.


    Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu also got together.


    Yang Yiyun has one thing on his mind.


    Some internal and external contradictions have been resolved.


    For example, the relationship between Yang Xingfu and his great apprentice and several other brothers and sisters, let''s just say that it''s time to apologize. The matter is over.


    There is Yang Yiyun looking at these younger generation also dare not make mistakes, say a few younger generation itself are basically growing up together, nothing can''t be forgiven.


    In a flash, three years later, Yang Xingfu was going to leave, but a big event happened in Yunmen village, which was witnessed by himself, so he stayed one more day.


    This is what Yang gave Lu''s sisters, Xuexiang, jingcan and other later beauties a name. This is what he should give them and what he should do as a man. This was done under the leadership of his parents.


    It was just carried out in Yun Village, and no one was disturbed.


    Over the years, it should be an account.


    Lao Yang''s family has a genealogy, which is reorganized by his father. It is the Yang family that will appear in the genealogy. This is very important, and every family value it.


    So the so-called ritual focus is to make several women''s names appear in the genealogy.


    After that, Yang Xingfu, his son, left without a sound.


    But outside the cloud gate, on a cloud, Yang Yiyun took Ouyang Yuqing to see Yang Xingfu leave.


    "Star"


    Ouyang Yuqing with tears quietly export, but did not shout out.


    Yang Yiyun comforted her and said, "don''t worry, the child always has to fly when he is old. Xing''er is stronger than we think. The child has been keeping a low profile since he came back. In fact, he is afraid of other people gossiping in Yunmen. Since he doesn''t seem to have any news, we should respect him and don''t disturb him."


    "Well, what kind of demon is xing''er, Will there be any danger? I''m still worried about it. "Ouyang Yuqing asked.


    "Don''t worry, your son is stronger than you think..."


    They talked about their son.


    Dozens of miles away, Yang Xingfu naturally felt that after kneeling on the cloud and kowtowing to Yang Yiyun and Ouyang Yuqing, he turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Cloud Gate is recovering calm once, but it is developing rapidly. Everyone is working hard to cultivate.


    The whole fairyland has also returned to normal order, but occasionally there will be evil left by Ji unintentionally, but it has not affected the overall situation.


    On the contrary, it has become a famous grindstone for many immortals in the fairyland, so that the younger generation will come out with a famous immortal every few years.


    It''s impossible to destroy all of them, so Yang Yiyun thinks it''s also a good thing. If there is a monk who warns the fairyland immortals, their cultivation will not be slack.


    To a certain extent, Yang Yiyun released a message, acquiesced in the existence of the demon monk, which can also be regarded as a kind of support for his son Yang Xingfu.


    Of course, if there is evil way to harm mortals, it will be suppressed by leiling means.


    With the restriction of Yang Xingfu, the real devil friars will not be as reckless as Ji Wanxin to harm mortals, but enter a prosperous period.


    Because of the oppression of the immortal, the cultivation of the devil monks is more hard.


    On the one hand, they were chased and oppressed by the immortals, and had to work hard. On the other hand, most of the demons went on the call of Yang Xingfu in the wild and cold land of Xinghai. The cultivation environment was hard, and it was impossible to practice without hard work. In the meantime, Yang Xingfu, the demon master of the times of immortals and demons, controlled and created many authentic cultivation methods of the demons, It also gave a road to the monks of the evil way


    In this case, the immortals and demons will be in a state of mutual competition, which is a good thing.


    There must be competition in any way of prosperity. A stagnant pool will not change. In the past, under the rule of the three heavenly forces, fairyland was a stagnant pool.


    Now we can foresee that the fairyland will become a flourishing fairyland.


    After the chaos, there must be a prosperous age.


    It''s hard for immortals to prosper if they are spurred by demons.In the same way, great changes are bound to take place in the evil way.


    In a word, the era of Yang Yiyun completely achieved the flourishing era of fairyland.


    Of course, this is just the beginning.


    However, the signs are very good. Some fairyland secret places previously occupied by several forces are now open. Every immortal has a chance to enter and seek a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    It is less than 500 years away from the road to heaven 3000 years after he liuer and huangquan''s ancestors.


    Five hundred years is just a flick of the finger for the immortal.


    This is especially true for Yang Yiyun.


    After Yang Yiyun came back, he never went out again. He stayed in Yunmen and was ready to stay with his family for the next 500 years.


    When you have time, teach some children and instruct some disciples to practice.


    Every day in cloud village, his wife is all he has.


    Time passed quickly. Two hundred years later, heilian''s sermon stepped into the realm of heaven. Before, he had the power of heaven. This time, he really reached the realm of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved that he was able to have more people on dengtian road. He still valued dengtian road very much. It was full of unknown places, so it was a good thing to have more helpers.


    Just after heilian stepped into the realm of heaven, it took time for other people to achieve the realm of heaven, although their voice was fast.


    But it''s enough for Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Yang Yiyun is ready to go to dengtian Road, which is short of the appointed time.


    In the following period of time, he began to preach to his disciples, and spent 200 years to record his "Qian Kun Dao Zhong Gong". For the way to absorb heaven and earth to integrate the ten attributes of power, he also wanted to come up with solutions.


    It''s a way to solve the problem with a pill and bear the power of heaven and earth in the body at the same time.


    It is divided into several steps.


    The talent is high, and the physical body will absorb more attribute power. The less able young master can absorb several kinds of power. Anyway, he can do most kinds of power in the body to achieve a balance.


    In addition, he also left behind the essence of the universe, the elixir and the body, so that the body can bear the multi-attribute strength, so that he can cultivate his daozhong Gong.


    This can be regarded as his own cultivation system in the true sense, and it also belongs to his orthodoxy. In a sense, if we practice according to his method, we will practice from the beginning, that is the high and divine realm.


    He doesn''t even know what this skill will be like in the end. But one thing is for sure, if you cultivate the way of heaven and earth, you will definitely enter the divine world and achieve the gods. Anyway, it is much higher than the level of fairyland.


    Another great advantage is that there is no limit to cultivating the way of heaven and earth. That is to say, if you are a mortal, you can practice it. If you are an immortal, you can also practice it.


    Of course, the disadvantages are unknown.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what will happen in the end of cultivation, because after the seeds of Tao germinate, they will eventually grow into towering trees with cultivation.


    At this stage, all the ten tree species in Xianjing have sprouted and become ten seedlings, which is already the realm of heaven. From the growth of tree species, this is the beginning.


    So this skill is against heaven.


    It can absolutely change the existence of a cultivation system.


    After the appearance of this skill, it must be the time for the celestial world to change dramatically.


    Yang Yiyun has continuously improved all aspects of this skill in the space of heaven and earth pot, including the body, the spirit, the pill, the Taoist method and so on, which is completely for the cultivation of heaven and earth''s Taoist cultivation.


    Hiding in the perfect space of heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun completely forgot the time. When he came out, he found that 200 years had passed.


    The time ratio of one to one thousand is a perfect process of ten thousand units, which can be said to be perfected to the extreme by Yang Yiyun.


    In addition to the derivation of other practices, Yang Yiyun finally succeeded in taking a name called "the treasure of Yunmen Taoism".


    It will be several decades before the three thousand year agreement on the way to heaven.


    After going through the customs, Yang Yiyun worried about the core personnel of Cloud Gate and announced the treasure book of Cloud Gate. After everyone finished reading it.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Elder master Yun Changsheng sighed: "younger martial brother, if I don''t achieve enlightenment, I will definitely practice this treasure book now..."It''s true that it''s not appropriate for enlightenment to change the cultivation method.


    Yang Yiyun also said with a smile: "the road you should take is over. This skill is a new system. Let''s choose new disciples to practice from the beginning."


    After discussion, the matter was settled.


    The person in charge of the main halls of Yunmen is preparing to recruit new disciples and begin to practice the Taoist scriptures of Yunmen.


    After the matter was over, Yang Yiyun directly ordered the successor to be selected from several apprentices.


    However, in addition to Meng Tian, the other three disciples firmly refused. Instead, they jointly elected their youngest son Yang Yuanqing to be the next leader of Yunmen.


    This matter has been recommended by elder martial brother and the elder hall, because Yang Yuanqing is the only one of Yang Yiyun''s sons who is young and can be transferred to Yunmen Taoist Scripture.


    Yang Yiyun thinks about it and agrees, but the matter will be handed over to elder martial brother. When elder martial brother ascends to heaven, it will be when Yang Yuanqing officially becomes the next leader of Cloud Gate.

 Chapter 2536

    Yang Yiyun has arranged all the affairs of Cloud Gate. The treasure of Cloud Gate Taoism left to the disciples is the foundation for the future prosperity of Cloud Gate.


    Of course, for now, Cloud Gate has become the most unique existence in the whole fairyland. It''s transcendent and truly reaches his original expectation.


    The next step is to go to dengtian road.


    He didn''t know if he could come back, so he had to do everything he could.


    Thirty years later, six eared macaques arrived.


    After the two brothers met, they were ready to set out for dengtian road.


    Three thousand years ago, the appointment of the three, and so on three thousand years later, more black lotus and old willow, this is also expected.


    Four people set out, all for heaven.


    Originally, Xiao Fenghuang and others wanted to follow, but Yang Yiyun refused. After all, the road to heaven was different from others.


    Besides, Cloud Gate has his family and friends. It is safest for them to stay as the next step.


    The point is that in addition to him and heilian, laoliushu, xiaofenghuang and niuduzi, although they are powerful beasts, they are not in heaven.


    Yang Yiyun is very clear that in the cultivation world, there is always a big difference between them, so it is the best choice for them to stay, and he is most relieved.


    He has lost, and knows the treasure of his family and friends. The Cloud Gate with many strong people is the safest and most powerful Cloud Gate.


    This time he left, he really didn''t know when he would be able to come back. After baobuqi went to dengtian Road, it was a train of thought, or he might go directly to Tianjie. If he wanted to come back again, he didn''t know if he could.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun sternly ordered that anyone in Yunmen public who wants to ascend to heaven must attain the level of heaven.


    This is the Cloud Gate rules, all need to abide by.


    We will naturally carry out Yang Yiyun''s order.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun left directly with heilian, old willow and Liu Er, without disturbing anyone.


    But after they disappeared, all the Cloud Gate disciples, hundreds of thousands of them, all looked at the sky, bowed down to the sky, and cried: "farewell to the sect leader ~"


    Although the voice is not big, Yang Yiyun, who is outside the sky, shivers all over.


    "Go"


    After a deep look, Yang Yiyun waved and the four disappeared.


    It''s the Ninth Heaven.


    "Yang Daoyou"


    It''s the voice of the forefather of the yellow spring.


    There has been an agreement for a long time that the ancestor of huangquan is waiting in jiuchongtian.


    Yang Yiyun salutes the ancestor of huangquan.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friend. My apprentice asked you on behalf of me." in his speech, Huang Quan took out an image stone.


    Yang Yiyun takes it and sees qiu''er as soon as his divine sense sweeps


    There are some words of missing and caring.


    Yang Yiyun carefully folded up the image stone after watching it.


    Qiu''er is the close disciple of huangquan''s ancestors. He also inherited the ghost cave and became the contemporary leader of the ghost cave.


    So what he did to Huang Quan''s ancestors was a courtesy to the younger generation.


    As for qiu''er''s return to the ghost cave, Yang Yiyun didn''t stop him at the beginning. This is qiu''er''s choice, and he thinks it''s good for qiu''er.


    After all, it is a good choice. The ghost cave itself is also suitable for the way of ghost cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun also handed over Meng Tian''s ghost immortal army to qiu''er. It will be good for them to go to the ghost cave to practice in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After the two sides met, it was a formal assembly.


    All of them are at the level of Tianzun. Wudatong realizes Tianzun and goes to dengtian road.


    The course of fairyland has come to an end.


    What is the next picture? No one knows the future road.


    But for Yang Yiyun, it is full of challenges and boundless fighting spirit.


    The way to ascend the heaven is to ascend the heaven, the divine world known as the three realms.


    It''s the place where all living beings are attracted to.


    Yang Yiyun does not know where the gods are, what means they have and what they look like.


    But he knew the old willow should be no stranger.


    The entrance of dengtian road is at the highest point of jiuchongtian, which is the core of the fairyland and the boundary wall.


    Only when the cultivation attains the Enlightenment of the Ninth Heaven can we enter the path of ascending heaven through the boundary wall.Otherwise, it will be crushed by the force of the boundary wall.


    Yang Yiyun has known all this before.


    I''m prepared.


    Huangquan Laozu, liuer macaque, heilian, laoliushu, and Yang Yiyun, the five great tianzuns, ascended to heaven and went straight to the depths of Jiuchong heaven.


    A heavy cloud flew by, and they also penetrated the nine heavy clouds.


    Finally, we arrive at a glorious place.


    This is the place of the boundary wall, and also the deepest part of jiuchongtian. For the immortal who understands jiuchongtian, this is Tiancha.


    After arriving here, Yang Yiyun understood why jiuchongtian was called jiuchongtian. Jiuchongyun divided the world space into nine levels, and then there was jiuchongtian.


    "Here is the passage from the fairyland to the road to heaven." Huang Quan said.


    "Have you ever been on the way to heaven?" Yang Yiyun asked Huang Quan.


    Huang Quan''s father shook his head with a smile and said, "although the old lady knows something about the road to heaven, she doesn''t know it."


    It seems that Huang Quan doesn''t want to say more about her. Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to ask more about her. He just wants to know about Huang Quan''s background. Now it seems that she doesn''t want to say it, so let it go.


    Who hasn''t got a secret yet.


    However, he can feel that the ancestor of huangquan has no malice towards him, at least not now. Of course, this is also because of qiuer.


    "Let''s go, let''s talk about it first." at this time, Liu Er opened his mouth, and he was still so clean. He came to the boundary wall and urged the mana to hit the boundary wall directly.


    "Boom"


    Liu er''s powerful mana, however, forcibly opened a whirlpool on the boundary wall.


    Simple and crude, but effective.


    As soon as the golden light flashed, six ears jumped in. The next moment, the whirlpool disappeared. Of course, six ears disappeared at the same time.


    "This Yang Yiyun was a little confused.


    But old willow said, "the boundary wall here is no longer the boundary wall in other parts of fairyland, with rules and connected heaven, so it''s unusual. Everyone who wants to go in can only open it once and come one by one."


    In his speech, the old willow waved his hand, but a colorful willow branch appeared and suddenly beat on the boundary wall.


    After a roar, there was a whirlpool. The whole whirlpool was as colorful as the six ears, but there was nothing inside. It was just a portal.


    The old willow went in second.


    And then there''s the old man.


    Heilian and Yang Yiyun are left in the field.


    Heilian looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "you come first?"


    Yang Yiyun knew that heilian was concerned about herself, but it was the same when crossing the boundary wall. He said with a smile, "first of all, I want to have a look at the fairyland."


    "Well, be careful. I can feel the violent force in the whirlpool." After the Black Lotus exhorts, a black lotus appears in the palm, directly enters the boundary wall and opens the door. A flash walks in and disappears.


    Yang Yiyun watched heilian disappear in the boundary wall, looked back at the clouds behind him, and said to himself, "others can''t come back, but what about me?"


    After a puzzling remark, he turned and looked at the boundary wall that led into the nine heavens, like an endless wall, and said, "dead old man, here I am."


    The words came out with all kinds of colors, and the light was no weaker or even worse than the boundary wall.


    "Boom"


    Such as the legal cannon, he made a whirlpool door with one palm, his eyes were full of firmness, one flashed in, and the door on the boundary wall disappeared.


    Dengtian road


    Is salvation a way?


    It''s still the existence of an eye, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know.


    But after entering the boundary wall passage, he finally knew why it was called dengtian road.


    It''s a road indeed.


    An endless road full of stairs.


    After entering through the boundary wall, Yang Yiyun found that he had fallen on the white jade steps.


    This is a ladder to the sky.


    There is no end in sight.


    It is about 9 meters wide and exists in suspension.


    All around the place is dark, only the white jade steps at the foot of the mountain emit white light, and each step is covered with ancient inscriptions.


    In the distance, he saw the figure of liuer, the ancestor of huangquan, the old willow and heilian.That is in such a moment, a whistling sound sounded.


    "Calm down, don''t be distracted. It''s the heavenly wind. It blows like a knife, dispersing the spirit."


    The voice of the old willow.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked, and he quickly picked up the spirit of twelve points. He could hear the old willow''s voice was very serious. This was the first time he heard her so solemn.

 Chapter 2537

    The road to heaven itself is not simple, and it seems even more so now.


    Hearing the old willow talking, Yang Yiyun opened his defense and asked, "sister willow, is this the way to heaven?"


    "That''s where it goes. It''s called TIANTI, with a total length of nine kilometers. After climbing the TIANTI, it''s the real Tianlu. When it comes to Tianlu, it''s basically within the scope of Tianjie.


    No matter where it is blocked by the powerful forces of heaven, of course, even if there is enough power to break through the blockade, it has to face the Tu Nationality in heaven.


    Tianjie Tu people are heaven and man. The difference between immortal and heaven and man is not only the magic power. They are too powerful. For countless years, in fact, the lower world, that is, the ascender family, has been resisting and trying to break the shackles of heaven, but there are not many successful ones.


    The last time your master Yun tianxie and them went, they didn''t know if anyone had succeeded. Of course, according to the vision of heaven and earth in the fairyland at that time, they should have succeeded.


    We''re going the same way now, so Brother Yun, you should be prepared. You should not only have the ability to break the shackles of heaven, but also have the ability to face heaven and man.


    Among other things, just this section of the ladder, we need to manage the baptism of wind, rain and lightning. The wind blows like a knife to scratch the bones, the spirit of the wind is scattered, and the raindrops are not ordinary. Raindrops are the raindrops that coincide with the rules of heaven. The raindrops are as heavy as mountains. Thunder is thundering, the God of splitting is extinguished, and electricity is thunderbolt. They are sharp and hot. They are hard to resist the attack of lightning without diamond body.


    It''s usually the four robbers who come together one after another, but don''t worry. Our accomplishments are enough to deal with it. This section of the ladder is a small matter. The key point is that after climbing the ladder, it''s the most difficult to reach the Tianjie platform. If we can''t keep the existence of those Tu people in Tianjie, we can''t avoid a fight. "


    Listening to the old willow saying this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking, "what''s the ghost of tianjietai?"


    At this time, Huang Quan said, "tianjietai is already Tianjie. It''s just sealed by Tianjie Tu people. They just don''t want to see any rising creatures enter Tianjie.


    The so-called heaven is actually the name of the local creatures in heaven. In the name of our ascenders, it is the god world, also known as the god world. The heaven world is known as the heaven and man.


    Whether it''s gods or gods, it''s all the same, but it''s called differently. Now we''re going to tianjietai, which is the barrier set by tianjietianren to the ascenders.


    You should have heard of the legend that there was a war between heaven and human beings in the heaven. Generally speaking, it was the failure of our ascenders that led to the suppression of our ascenders and the appearance of the heaven platform.


    Of course, everything is not absolute. The war between the heaven clan and the ascenders clan is not the complete annihilation of the ascenders clan. We ascenders also have a strong presence. It is said that in the long-term war, the two sides also reached an agreement.


    Although the ascenders are at a disadvantage, they still get a chance. This opportunity is tianjietai. It''s actually a very unfair opportunity, but it''s a chance after all.


    The unfairness lies in two points. One is that the blocking power of tianjietai is laid by the serious primary Tianren. However, when we ascend to heaven, our cultivation is at the peak of understanding the Ninth Heaven, which is also called the realm of demigod.


    However, the gap between the demigod realm and the primary heaven and man sounds like only half a realm, but the gap in strength is really the difference between clouds and mud, too much difference.


    Therefore, breaking through the shackles of Tianjie platform alone can stop many tianzuns who understand the nine heavens. However, those who can often ascend the path of heaven are not ordinary people. They are either gods who have been converted to cultivation, or the generation of Tianzong wizards who have been cultivated step by step like you. They often have enough strength to break the blockade of Tianjie platform.


    Of course, this is only one. It''s not enough to break the shackles of heaven. Next, you have to face the obstacles of the arrival of real heaven and man. Although the obstacles are often the most elementary heaven and man, they are also heaven and man. Immortals are quite different from heaven. Any heaven God is very dangerous to the last heaven and man.


    Only those who have defeated and rushed into the Tianjie platform will not be in trouble. This is the original agreement with us ascenders. "


    When Huang Quan''s father finished, Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he understood.


    I can''t help being dignified.


    He asked: "before we enter the real heaven, will no one take care of us even if we are killed by heaven and man on the heaven platform?"


    "Yes, that''s the cruelty of dengtianlu." The old willow sighed.


    But the six eared macaque bared his teeth for a while and said, "don''t be afraid, my dear brother. At that time, there will be some bullshit from heaven to make trouble. One will kill the other, and the other two will kill the other. Our brothers will smash the bullshit Tianjie platform and rush to Tianjie. It''s wrong to call it Shenjie.""The divine world, hehe, can only be called the divine world if it is under the control of the ascenders. Now it''s still the heavenly world. After hearing about the heavenly world, the ascenders can''t let the local people hear the name of the divine world, otherwise it will cause trouble..." Huang Quan said.


    "It sounds terrible!" Yang Yiyun frowned.


    "Yes, there are a lot of problems, but I don''t know what the specific situation is. After all, I''ve been transferred for countless years. Come on, it''s too early to say that. We have to consider the current situation first. We have to go up the ladder first. In the face of the Tianjie platform and the most likely Tianren, that''s what we have to consider now. As for the problem of Tianjie, We''ll have to get into heaven. " Said the old willow.


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    "Yes, let''s go. Let''s go up the nine kilometer ladder." Yang Yiyun knows that morale is very important. He can''t start to demoralize himself before he really reaches his destination.


    The five gathered their spirits and began to climb the ladder.


    It didn''t go far. As expected, there was a strong wind, thunder and rain.


    Sure enough, as the old willow said, the strong wind blows like a knife, and it also strikes yuan Shen directly. The rain drops on the body are as thick as mountains, and the thunder adds destruction to the body


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    "Huhu..."


    The whole ladder became earth shaking and terrifying.


    However, Yang Yiyun found that everyone was OK and had their own means to deal with it. Although it was slow, it was still moving forward step by step


    The six eared macaque is the leader of the battle. The dark iron roots in his hands dance and form a protective cover to resist the wind, rain and thunder.


    Old willow is in the second place. Although she turns into a weaker woman, there are countless willow leaves spinning all over her body. Under the colorful halo, she is also not affected at all, that is, the time of climbing the ladder is a little slower.


    The third one is the ancestor of huangquan. It seems that this old woman is the most relaxed one. She ascends the ladder step by step with a Zen stick, slow but steady.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Huang Quan''s ancestor is also a hidden master. She can see a light gray light emerge around her body. Whether it''s rain drops or strong wind, thunder and lightning are isolated for three meters.


    The fourth is the Black Lotus. There is a 36 petaled Black Lotus on the top of the head. Under the rotation, it defends everything.


    The last one was himself, who directly pushed the force of the Taoist seed, and formed a three meter diameter boundary of the Taoist seed outside the body, which was full of colors and airtight.


    In addition to consuming mana, Yang Yiyun is the most relaxed one, which is also relatively speaking.


    The nine kilometer ladder took five of them three days to walk.


    Everyone spent a lot of money in the end, but it finally came to an end.


    Beyond the end was a vast white cloud.


    "Hu ~"


    "It''s finally coming up"


    The old willow sighed.


    "Get through the clouds as soon as possible. It''s unknown to us. It''s a side effect." Huang Quan old ancestor reminded a sentence.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Fortunately, the white fog area is not big, which is about tens of meters away.


    Suddenly, everyone saw a light in the line of sight, suddenly brightened up.


    There is land, mountains and water in sight.


    It looks like it''s no different from the rest of the world.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that there is too much difference here.


    At the moment, it''s like drilling out of a closed space lacking oxygen and breathing the fresh air of the outside world.


    Unspeakable comfort.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Yang Yiyun breathes greedily.


    Looking back, it was not only him, but also the other four. Everyone stopped at the same place and breathed heavily.


    The air is really good here.


    Moreover, when the nine kilometer ladder comes up, the mana in everyone''s body also costs 7788. At this time, everyone needs to rest.


    After passing through the air, the old willow said, "this is the Tianjie platform. It''s already the Tianjie, but this space is blocked, but the energy between heaven and earth is the authentic Shenyuan force, which can also be called Tianyuan force.


    It''s more than ten thousand times purer than the energy of fairyland, but it''s much thinner than the outer heaven. Even so, the cultivation here is much stronger and faster than our cultivation in fairyland. It will be obvious to cultivate here.Everyone should pay close attention to the cultivation and recovery of internal mana. If you enter here, there is hope to break through the bottleneck. We should be more careful, but there will be attacks from heaven, man or creatures in heaven.


    It''s not as quiet and peaceful as it seems. It''s the highest heaven of the three realms, the heaven man realm, and also the God realm. Where the gods are, God is the highest and God turns decay into magic. It''s also the God realm.


    It can be said that every plant, tree, sand and soil in the heaven is different. You should be careful in everything. After reaching the heaven, the laws of heaven and earth have evolved to the extreme, and there is a higher level of the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    In fact, there is a very cruel reality that when we come here, we are the most powerful in the fairyland, standing on the top of the gold. However, from now on, we are likely to face the situation of children and strong men when we face the creatures in the fairyland, so we should be prepared. "


    Listening to the old willow talking, Yang Yiyun, although he was prepared in his heart, still couldn''t help his heart pumping.


    Can''t help but say: "heaven or the divine world of cultivation can be divided into grades?"


    £» Lao Liushu said, "of course, we have. Not to mention the people who ascend to heaven, the people in heaven are born in heaven. They are destined to be ranked as soon as they are born. Unlike the people who ascend to heaven, they are cultivated step by step. After the birth of the local creatures in heaven, they are the lowest level of heaven and man, the middle level of heaven and man, and the upper level of heaven and man, Of course, there are more advanced existence after the God, but it''s still a little early to say that.


    When we really go to heaven, we will think about it. Now we need to restore our mana quickly. We are saying that we won''t have too much time. When there is a rising person on the roof, the life in heaven will know. "


    "Good"


    Yang Yiyun nodded and began to meditate. Indeed, he could feel that the energy absorbed into his body had obviously changed the seedlings. Although it was not obvious, it had actually changed.


    He sighed in his heart that he was really worthy of the divine realm, which was quite different from the fairyland.


    No wonder, the old man, they want to ascend to heaven. It is indeed a road and the only way out for the immortal. The temptation of the immortal to ascend to heaven and become a God is nothing else. It can be reflected in the energy of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2538

    An hour later, the six eared macaque recovered and said: "no wonder there are so many ancestors on the way to heaven. It''s just good. After such a short time, people recover, and their mana cultivation is perfect, even has been improved. If they practice for hundreds or thousands of years, they will break through."


    "Yes, the energy level of heaven is the highest. This is the holy land of cultivation." But the old willow also ended his cultivation.


    Then came heilian and huangquan.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun fell at the end.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun is getting great benefits. His ten Taoist seedlings in Xianjing grow three millimeters high again.


    Although it''s only a three millimeter increase, Yang Yiyun feels that his mana has become more powerful. Over the years, his mana has not increased. He focuses on the realm perception. This is the first time that his mana has increased after more than 3000 years.


    This shows that different environments lead to different achievements, or platforms lead to different achievements. Now he has a feeling that heaven is the starting point of monks, which is totally different from fairyland.


    Originally, he wanted to continue to practice, but when other people woke up, he had to stop.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and got up.


    At this time, I found that the eyes of the other four were fixed on him.


    "What? I have flowers on my face? " Yang Yiyun asked inexplicably.


    The old willow turned into a beautiful woman, but she glared at Danfeng and said, "the breath is totally different from before. It seems that you can achieve the realm of heaven and man in tianjietai."


    When old willow said that, others also looked at Yang Yiyun with envy.


    Yang Yiyun also said with a helpless smile: "compared with you, I am a younger generation, you are all predecessors, to achieve heaven and man that is you."


    "Don''t be modest, you little boy. You should learn first." Six ears laughed and scolded.


    "How can we know it''s the realm of heaven and man?" Yang Yiyun asked the old willow.


    Lao Liushu said, "the realm of heaven and man is the name of the local creatures in heaven. We ascending people call it the realm of God and man, but they all have the same appearance. For the achievement of the realm of God and man, the immortal nucleus in the body will become the divine fetus. In fact, it is not much different from the state of Yuanying, except that the divine fetus is more solid, almost materialized, and theoretically the divine fetus will not die out, It''s the real immortality. Even if the body is broken, as long as there is a divine fetus, the divine body can be continuously condensed.


    When the birth of God is achieved, the relative mana will also evolve into divine power, also known as divine power. Divine power has the ability to transform decay into magic, which is called becoming a God. "


    Yang Yiyun was excited at first, and then fell into meditation. According to old willow, it is the realm of God and man that the body wants to achieve the divine fetus. But in his immortal crystal, there are ten seedlings of Taoist trees, and they are still in the state of not unfolding the leaves.


    How can he become a God?


    This made him confused.


    But then he thought, it should not be a big problem. The road he is now on has changed greatly, which is different from any cultivation system.


    From the time of fairyland, after he absorbed the power of ten attributes of heaven and earth in his body, ten Taoist seedlings were bred in the fairyland, and his mana had surpassed the level of immortal.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to have a divine birth, because the cultivation method had been finalized.


    On the other hand, his path of cultivation is unknown, full of variables, but also unique.


    Because his cultivation has just begun.


    At this time, he is already in the realm of demigod, and the seedlings of Taoist cultivation in his body is the germination state. In the future, ten seedlings of Taoist cultivation in his body will grow into towering trees. At that time, what stage will his cultivation state correspond to?


    There''s no way to know, no way to imagine.


    But there is one thing he believes is not bad, that is, the growth of the Tao tree must correspond to the next realm of God and man.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun smiles with relief.


    It''s too early to think about it now. He knows that he is right to cultivate his own way of cultivation.


    As for the signs of breaking into the realm of God and man, Yang Yiyun thought that it was time for the seedlings of Tao tree in the body to display their leaves.


    Now it''s just a young seedling without unfolding leaves.


    "What do you think? So absorbed? "


    However, the enchanting woman from the old willow gently patted Yang Yiyun and woke him up.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing, master willow, where are we going next? Or how? " Yang Yiyun asked the old willow."I hate it. I just don''t want to call my sister. I also want to call my elder sister. How old am I? I want you to call me one by one."


    The old willow rolled his eyes and talked delicately, but he stopped in the center of Yang Yi''s cloud ears, numb and crisp, and secretly called out that he was really a goblin


    Then the old willow continued, "remember, sister, I have a name, It''s called Liu Yemei. You''re not allowed to call me the elder generation. I''m not old. You can either call me by name, or you can call me sister Ye. Sister Liu or sister Mei are not allowed to call me the elder generation. Sister, I''m young. Sister is a little girl in the divine world at this age. Do you know? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old willow, oh no, now it should be Liu Yemei. He got goose bumps all over his body, because the goblin didn''t say a word, but threw a flattering eye. Every ecological action was coquettish.


    I can''t stand it, so I quickly said, "OK, OK, my fault, sister Liu, OK."


    "Hee hee, that''s about it." Liu Yemei was finally satisfied.


    But the other three were


    "Women are all beauties." this is six ears'' self talk.


    "What does the monkey say?" Liu Yemei stares at Liu er.


    "Cut ~" six ears not Xiao, a Gu turned around, it seems that do not want to have communication with Liu Ye Mei.


    Huang Quan''s grandfather smiles and shakes his head. In her eyes, she is just a child. Of course, among the three women in the audience, only Huang Quan''s grandfather is a beautiful woman in his old age.


    Heilian didn''t speak, but she frowned.


    "Well, sister Liu, my elder brother liuer doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Don''t pay attention to him. Let''s talk about our next problems." After calling sister Liu twice, Yang Yiyun felt strange, but he didn''t feel wrong.


    Because the old willow woman is beautiful, but the strange thing in my heart is not that I call her sister, but that Yang Yiyun thinks of Liu Lingling.


    In the final analysis, he worked so hard to cultivate and lingered on the life and death line again and again for the sake of Liu Lingling.


    It''s to find Liu Lingling from the nether world one day.


    Today, it''s called elder sister Liu shuliu. The biggest obsession hidden in Yang Yiyun''s heart comes out once.


    When he asked Liu Yemei a question, he looked at the sky of tianjietai, but in his heart he said: "Lingling is waiting for me. I''ve already stepped on the road of heaven, and I''m sure I can break tianjietai, enter Tianjie, and cultivate to the highest level. At that time, I''ll find you back."


    Yang Yiyun swore in his heart.


    At this time, Liu Yemei said: "tianjietai tianjietai, of course, is a platform, a platform on the roof, where we want to go, on the roof, break the shackles, we can enter the real heaven.


    But where there will definitely be heaven, heaven and man, who will not let us go to the roof. Even on the way, we may send heaven and man to kill us, who will not let us close to the roof.


    Of course, everything is possible. When your master and his disciples went to heaven, something happened on the rooftop? Without the protection of heaven and man? Then we can go directly into the sky. " Said Liu Yemei.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Liu Yemei''s words, but he also nodded secretly. Indeed, the last time the heaven and earth vision appeared in the fairyland, it proved that there had been a great change in the road to heaven, and they really made progress.


    "Where is the roof?" Six ears asked.


    Liu Yemei white six ears a glance, but still said: "tianjietai this side of the space rumors four square nine hundred miles, Tiantai is in the center, is a mountain, ten thousand walk should be able to see."


    "Let''s go, heaven and man, ha ha, I''d like to learn from it." six ears sneer, but in his words, he is full of fighting spirit.


    Heilian, Huang Quan''s ancestors and Liu Yemei are bored and speechless at this moment. They just walk forward. However, Yang Yiyun can feel the evil spirit of the three of them, which is very heavy.


    Yang Yiyun observed the sky of tianjietai. He saw that it was cloudless, windy and picturesque. It seemed that it was no different from the sky of other circles.


    Similarly, he could see a big sun hanging above the sky.


    However, they can feel the existence of the majesty of heaven and earth.


    Different from the sky and the sun.


    Five people toward the front line, Yang Yiyun asked Liu Yemei: "although sister Liu''s side of the space is blocked up, but it can also be regarded as the divine world?"


    "Yes, all the plants and trees, the sky and even the sun you see here are divine realms. The so-called blockade is the invisible power of the five elements and the power of the rules, so we can''t fly. Everything here is aimed at our ascending creatures.It seems to be the same as the fairyland and other places, but in fact it is quite different. In the divine world, the sun is not called the sun, but the sun. The burning power is the sum of millions of suns in the fairyland and other world. It is also a powerful existence, which is the real rule of the sun and the existence of burning everything in the true sense.


    There are also black and white in the divine world. The alternation of the sun and the moon is a little different. Everything in the divine world is the highest rule of the road, and so on. As for the alternation of the sun and the moon, it''s the same time running rule day and night as your son''s earth. In fact, the earth is the ancestral world. There''s a rumor that the ancestral world derives three worlds, Of course, it''s just a rumor. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    But... Some mythical characters on your Earth actually exist. They are all famous characters in the divine world... "


    Listening to Liu Yemei''s popular science, Yang Yiyun is stunned. How can he still be connected with the earth?


    And did those mythical characters really exist in the divine world?


    "Are they still in the divine world?" Yang Yiyun asked excitedly.


    Liu Yemei said with a sad smile: "ha ha, after the war between heaven and man, gods and demons have fallen down countless times. Who knows if they are still there?"

 Chapter 2539

    A few people listen to Liu Yemei''s story, and think about it. Time has passed for a long time. Who knows what''s going on in heaven?


    Liu Yemei is also a convert. Now she just returns to heaven again. She will not know what is going on in heaven if she has left heaven for a long time.


    We''re all on our way to heaven again.


    In this case, it''s hard to say what the heaven is like.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun thinks that the other local people in heaven are absolutely in control of everything, and the ascenders can''t exist completely, but they are in a very weak position.


    Yang Yiyun now wants to know, what is the situation of the dead boss?


    Did you break the shackles, get on the waiting platform, and finally go to heaven?


    Or something else?


    And then what happened to Tianji''s mother, nvwushen and princess


    The three teachers'' mothers all went to dengtian road one after another.


    Yes, and blue heart also went.


    After thousands of years, his disciples came, and his companions were all first-class strong men.


    He has confidence, and he has confidence in them.


    Along the way, listening to Liu Yemei''s introduction of dengtian Road, Yang Yiyun had a general idea of it. According to Liu Yemei, it must be the primary heaven and man who can appear here to make trouble. There will be no heaven and man at a higher level, because this is an agreement between the ascender and heaven and man. This should be the iron law of the day.


    But then again, according to the level of realm, even if it is the primary heaven and man, it is also equivalent to God and man, and they are still at the level of immortals, although they have reached the highest level of cultivation.


    It can be called the realm of demigod here, but in the end, it is not the realm of demigod.


    How to see, there is no chance of winning against the heaven and man in the upper heaven, which is completely bullying in Yang Yiyun''s view.


    It''s no wonder that Shifu and they will resist. This is tantamount to the fact that the creatures in heaven don''t want the lower world to be better. It''s a massacre of great disparity in strength.


    However, there is no absolute in everything. No one knows whether there will be success if we don''t work hard. As long as there is hope in everything, it is fundamental.


    And it''s about persistence that leads to success.


    ¡­¡­


    The five chatted and walked towards the central area.


    About a hundred Li later, I finally saw what Liu Yemei said about the roof.


    "It''s really spectacular."


    "This is a huge building, not a platform"


    "Is this the arm of heaven and man?"


    "Yes, only the gods have such means. It''s not empty talk to turn decay into magic. When you achieve the birth of God, and the mana in your body is transformed into divine power, you will naturally control the magic power ~


    "Let''s go and get there as soon as possible, To understand the true means of heaven and man ~


    ¡­¡­


    Six ears in the eyes of the war is endless, wish now there are a few days in front of him, and fight.


    Yang Yiyun can''t laugh or cry about this big brother. He''s a natural fighting maniac. He doesn''t care about big things.


    Indeed, in their eyes, a huge mountain appeared, but the shape looked like the pyramid of ancient Egypt, but it was upside down.


    Rooted in the earth, extending in midair, very obvious, as long as in this side of the space, no matter what direction can be seen.


    Now as long as they go up and break the shackles of this space, they can really get involved in the heaven.


    However, according to Liu Yemei, there must be a guard of heaven and man on the rooftop, which will not let the immortal from the fairyland enter the heaven.


    If you want to go in, you have to defeat heaven and man.


    Yang Yiyun is confident that he will fight heaven and man. As for the other four, except for the obvious six ears, none of the remaining ancestors of huangquan, heilian and laoliushu are simple. Yang Yiyun believes that they can overcome everything.


    The diameter of a circle of nine hundred Li is only 450 Li. Although there is Tianwei suppression flight here, it doesn''t take much time for the five of them even to walk.


    Everyone has a magic body, but it''s nothing.


    Soon the five of them arrived at the bottom of the inverted pyramid.


    Looking at the cloud light and the real prestige of the rooftop, Liu Er couldn''t help muttering: "looking around, there is no way to go up. You can''t fly. How can you go up?""Yes, at least thousands of feet," Yang Yiyun said.


    When he was about to ask Liu Yemei, a voice rang out: "Yang Yiyun, you are here at last."


    "Who? Come out ~ "six ears cold hum.


    However, Yang Yiyun recognized whose voice it was.


    He motioned that Liu ER was ok, and then said with a smile, "Lu Chunqiu, you really came to the road to heaven."


    That day, after the separation of Shenmu garden, Lu Chunqiu said that his family was on the way to heaven. Now it seems that he is right.


    "Ha ha ha ~ if I hadn''t been waiting for you, I would have gone to heaven."


    After that, it was Lu Chunqiu who came from the other side of the roof.


    "You said your home is on the way to heaven. Why do you want to leave your home?" Yang Yiyun looked at LV Chunqiu and said that naturally he would not believe all LV Chunqiu''s words.


    "You''re really a boy." naturally, LV Chunqiu can see that Yang Yiyun doesn''t trust him. He points his finger to Yang Yiyun, but he doesn''t say much after all. Instead, he takes a look at other people and says to Yang Yiyun with a smile: "it''s time to bicker. Why don''t you introduce these Taoist friends to me? As for other things, I''ll tell you later. How about it?"


    "This is OK," Yang said with a smile.


    In fact, he has a good feeling for LV Chunqiu. In the final analysis, LV Chunqiu helped him when he was on the earth. Moreover, although LV Chunqiu had been on the earth for so long, he protected the earth after all in order to search for the sacred tomb garden. From this point of view, we should thank him.


    There is no real grudge between them, so they can be friends.


    He said to Lu Chunqiu, "I''m a six eared macaque. This is the ancestor of huangquan in the ghost cave of fairyland. This is heilian. She is Liu Yemei..."


    After a brief introduction, Yang Yiyun said to six ears and four humanitarians: "Lu Chunqiu, I can roughly say that he is my hometown ~"


    "Four Taoist friends are courteous ~" Lu Chunqiu Baoquan.


    The latter four people clasped their fists.


    At this time, the old ancestor of huangquan said: "in the age of immortals and demons, a mysterious family in the fairyland was the LV family. There was a great counselor in the LV family who was known as a schemer. The battle between immortals and Demons affected the whole fairyland, but the LV family disappeared out of thin air and escaped the disaster of immortals and demons. Are you the great counselor LV Chunqiu who was known as a schemer?"


    "Hahaha, I can''t be a schemer in front of Huang Quan''s ancestors. It''s ridiculous to say that LV had a big plot, but he finally got involved. If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyun, he would still be trapped somewhere.


    On the contrary, the founder of the ghost cave, Huang Quan, is famous in the age of immortals and demons. It is said that Huang Quan is a peerless fairy in the age of immortals and demons. It''s not like an old woman today. Unfortunately, it has never been able to see him. It''s Lu''s luck to see him today. " But Lu Chunqiu said these words with a smile, and he was sent to tell the old ancestor of huangquan that I, someone in LV, also know your details.


    The conversation between them was really interesting. Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart: "it turns out that they are all old monsters."


    I didn''t expect that LV Chunqiu had the reputation of scheming for Chunqiu. No wonder it was called LV Chunqiu. But the one he knew didn''t seem to have much to do with the family. Of course, he had little contact with LV Chunqiu. He really didn''t know the details of LV Chunqiu.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Chunqiu was a schemer and a man of the age of immortals and demons, he didn''t know.


    What''s more interesting is that in Lu Chunqiu''s words, the old ancestor of huangquan, who looks like an old woman, actually claimed to be the first peerless beauty in the fairyland in the age of immortals and demons. He was really curious about this.


    Now it''s obvious that the old woman''s image of Huang Quan is definitely not what she really looks like.


    As for what the real huangquan ancestor looks like, no one has ever seen him. It''s interesting.


    "Lu, you know a lot, but do you want to see my old lady''s face?" With a hoarse voice, the old ancestor of huangquan asked Lu Chunqiu with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Chunqiu''s face changed slightly, and he said with an embarrassed smile: "I still can''t help it. My grandfather''s face, Lu Mou thinks that he has no happiness. In the fairyland, who didn''t know the rumor that" the face of the yellow spring changes, and Yin and yang are separated, "Lu Mou didn''t dare to offend."


    The more Yang Yiyun listens to it, the more interesting it is. The master qiu''er is still a person with deep stories. Moreover, after listening to Lu Chunqiu''s words, the true face of Huang Quan''s ancestors can''t be seen.


    On the contrary, it makes Yang curious.


    When they wanted to hear more about each other, Lu Chunqiu changed the topic and opened his mouth, but instead of talking to Yang Yiyun, he looked in another direction and yelled: "since the old devil is here, why don''t he show up? Is it hard to wait for your father to greet you? Ha ha haAt the moment, Lu Chunqiu is laughing. When he smiles, he looks very cheap.


    The words stopped in Yang Yi''s ears, but he was shocked.


    Quickly follow LV Chunqiu''s eyes to see, he already knew who LV Chunqiu was.


    Sure enough, after the fall of Lu Chunqiu''s words, three people came from the other side.


    At this glance, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened and he could not help saying: "red clothes ~


    He was shocked.


    He knew all three people in sight.


    One is his son Yang Xingfu, or the contemporary demon master of fairyland.


    The second Xie Lingyun, whose son Yang Xingfu sent Xie Lingyun to inform him at the beginning, had no intention of gathering the remaining evils in Tianya mountain.


    The third is that Yang Yiyun forgot for a long time, but later remembered that he was looking for her without any news.


    At the beginning, Hongyi was a corpse puppet manipulated by the Dementor ancestor who stole the ancient immortal''s tomb. But later, after he accepted it, he had a chance to generate self-consciousness and a brand-new body of consciousness.


    He had no magic power, but he was a powerful pervert. When he first went to see the female martial god''s mother, although she didn''t see her face, she gave her a token through her subordinates, saying that it was not only a demon, but also a treasure.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun felt that the magic family token given by the female martial god''s teacher''s mother was very close to the red one. He gave it to the red one at random. He never paid attention to it again.


    Then red clothes disappeared after several forces attacked Yunmen. Yang Yiyun also went around and forgot about red clothes.


    Only when he talked with Dementor ancestor a thousand years ago did he know that Hongyi had disappeared for thousands of years. He sent someone to find Hongyi, but he didn''t know anything about it, so he didn''t care. He thought that Hongyi had developed self-consciousness and was becoming more mature. She also had her own way to go


    I didn''t expect it to appear now, And it seems that he is still with his son Yang Xingfu.


    On the contrary, his son Yang Xingfu appeared. He was not surprised. After seeing red clothes, he was excited.

 Chapter 2540

    Then there was a moment of surprise for others.


    I saw three people coming in the other direction, two Tianzun levels, another only woman, a red armor, although there is no breath, but at least three tianzuns can reach the road to heaven, that is to say, three tianzuns.


    As for Lu Chunqiu, I can''t follow him.


    Six ears murmured: "when is the rank of heaven so worthless ~"


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun represents a new generation after the elder generation of celestial beings. It''s good to have two or three in less than ten thousand years.


    But now there are nine of them.


    I don''t know if it''s six ears.


    If everything goes well, they are the nine gods and men.


    For Yang Xingfu''s situation, in addition to Lu Chunqiu''s knowledge, Liu Er, heilian, Liu Yemei and Huang Quan''s ancestors did not know.


    Liu ER and Huang Quan don''t talk about it. Just after meeting Yang Yiyun, heilian is a cold person. She has been practicing all the time and never cares about other things. She just knows that Yang Xingfu disappeared in those years and was brought back by Yang Yiyun later. What dissipates is a wisp of spirit. She didn''t pay attention to it later. She doesn''t know what happened after Yang Xingfu became a demon.


    Liu Yemei is also not concerned about these things.


    So we hardly know about Yang Xingfu.


    But we can see that the three men who came here were all monks of the evil way.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s voice, the first to shout out is red.


    Red clothes stepped forward quickly, but in the face of Yang Yiyun, there was a flash of apology in his eyes, but he clasped his fists and saluted respectfully: "see you


    Yang Yiyun is stunned. It seems that the development of the script is wrong. It is reasonable that Hongyi should call his master, but now he calls the master of the gate. Yang Yiyun reacts when he is slightly stunned. The Yuanshen contract between him and Hongyi dissipates.


    That is to say, the contract between Hong Yi and him is broken.


    But


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about this, because he''s not a master. Even though he has contracts with the spiritual pets around him, he never regards them as slaves, especially for red clothes.


    And now it seems that Hongyi is following her son Yang Xingfu. Generally speaking, they are all his own people.


    "Get up, I''ve sent someone to look for you these years, but there''s no news. I didn''t expect to see you next to xing''er again. It looks good. You have your own conscious thinking and have a new life. It''s so good." Yang Yiyun smiles and waves to show that red clothes need not be polite.


    Today''s red clothes still look cold, but they are more human in their eyes.


    In fact, he did not know the origin of Hongyi, or who was in front of Hongyi. He only knew that it was the man who came from the ancient immortal tomb stolen by Dementor.


    Can produce self-awareness, itself shows the extraordinary red.


    I think she is also a famous figure in ancient times.


    Now he is willing to see the rebirth of self-consciousness.


    "Report back to the sect leader, I got the token you gave me. I felt that I went to the land of the demons and entered an ancient place. There was another chance, but I was trapped in the ruins of the ancient demons. The young master Yang Xingfu entered the ruins hundreds of years ago and got out of the difficulty.


    When I communicate with the young master about Taoism, I have learned that my former life was the protector of the ancient demons. Now the young master is the master of Taoism. I can only follow the way of heaven and follow the devil. I hope you understand. " Red clothes now speak fluently incomparable, one board and one eye, calm tight.


    Yang Yiyun listened and nodded frequently.


    At this time, Yang Xingfu finally had a chance to open his mouth. In the face of Yang Yiyun, he bowed down and called out: "father ~


    Next, Xie Lingyun, who is behind Yang Xingfu, salutes Yang Yiyun: "I''ve seen heaven and earth. I can''t help it." Xie Lingyun is a real old devil elder, but his master is Yang Xingfu, Yang''s son, Although his demon lord was converted and awakened, he still did not dare to be disrespectful to Yang Yiyun.


    "I want you to stay in the fairyland. Who let you come here?" In the face of his son Yang Xingfu, Yang Yiyun takes the blame with him.


    Yang Xingfu knew that he wanted to go to heaven, but when Yang Yiyun left, he asked him to stay in the fairyland.


    In his eyes, even if Yang Xingfu is the devil of Yuan Shen''s awakening, he is still his son. Even if he has a good way, as a father, he doesn''t want his son to take risks.


    Yang Xingfu just laughed bitterly, but did not speak.At this time, Lu Chunqiu said with a smile: "this boy came a few months earlier than you. Isn''t that obvious? He is waiting for you to be a father.


    It''s really interesting to talk about your father and son. The son quietly appeared on the way to heaven waiting for Lao Tzu, obviously worried, but he didn''t want this powerful son to take risks. I want to say that the most interesting thing in the world is emotion. Ha ha ha, it''s interesting, it''s interesting ~


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and looked at his son Yang Xingfu, What does he know?


    It''s just selfish.


    "Father and child have the ability and obligation to go to heaven side by side with his father. I still say that no matter who I was in my previous life, I will be my father''s son in this life." It''s not a long sentence, but it''s determined.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is warm. What else can he say.


    In fact, there were a lot of words, but they didn''t come out. They just patted Yang Xingfu on the shoulder and said, "OK, OK, OK."


    There is crystal in the eye socket.


    Similarly, in his eyes, no matter how much memory this son awakens, this life is his son of Yang Yiyun, and whether he is a devil or not, he is his son and the one he protects.


    Of course, Yang knows very well that this son may turn to protect him instead.


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t see was that when he patted Yang Xingfu on the shoulder, Xie Lingyun, who was standing behind Yang Xingfu, was pumping. This was the leader of their evil way, the Lord of evil. How could Yang Yiyun do this?


    After all, Xie Lingyun couldn''t help saying, "heaven and earth, please respect yourself. Although my Lord is your son in this life, he has awakened for two generations. He is a real God and a devil in the age of immortals and demons. In theory, his status is not inferior, even more noble than you, You... You are too frivolous... "


    Yang Xingfu turned his head and glared at Xie Lingyun.


    The latter shrunk his neck, but he didn''t dare to say more. Even his eyes flashed a trace of fear, and he turned his head. Only Xie Lingyun knew how terrible the awakened Lord was.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun laughs. He doesn''t care about Xie Lingyun''s talkativeness at all. On the contrary, he is very proud of it, just like a normal neighbor praising his child.


    "Lao Xie, you know, even if he is a demon, it''s still my son. I''m Yang Yiyun''s blood in his body. You should get used to it, ha ha..." Yang is really proud.


    "Yunzi, what''s the matter?" The six ears on one side finally couldn''t help it.


    Yang Yiyun just reflected that he introduced his son Yang Xingfu to liu''er and said it again in a few words.


    After hearing this, Liu er said with a smile, "my nephew is good. Ha ha ha, I''m a reincarnated demon. Ha ha, yes, I''ve got a demon named uncle. Ha ha ~"


    Liu Er seldom joked, and clapped loudly on Yang Xingfu''s shoulder.


    Yang Xingfu has never seen Liu Er, but he has heard from his father. Now he salutes Liu Er respectfully: "Xingfu, meet uncle Liu Er ~"


    This uncle called out, and made Xie Lingyun''s face turn purple. He cried in his heart: My Lord, what do you want to do? Do you want the devil''s face?


    Just call Yang Yiyun''s father. That''s your father in this life. It''s the source of your blood. But now a monkey jumps out and all of them are uncles. There''s a difference in his generation. What do the demons think


    Of course, Xie Lingyun is just trying to make complaints about it in the mind, saying that he is afraid to say it.


    Yang Yiyun is also happy. He always puts the feelings of relatives first. When he sees his son saluting Liu Er, he smiles and asks Yang Xingfu to continue to meet heilian, Liu Yemei and Huang Quan.


    These three people are all his peers. They are also the elders of Cloud Gate. Even the ancestors of huangquan say that their relationship is also elders from qiuer.


    Yang Xingfu respected heilian and Liu Yemei when they were in Yunmen before, not to mention that they came forward to salute.


    Xie Lingyun almost didn''t faint. One or two of them have become elders now. The dignity of the Demon Lord has been rubbed on the ground. He is the old elder of the demon clan, and he pays attention to the rules. All of these are gone.


    At this time, LV Chunqiu jumped out and said to Yang Xingfu, "I''m old friends with your father. You should give me a gift, too?"


    Lu Chunqiu was just taking advantage of the fun.


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Lingyun''s teeth all gave a bang.Other people present are all related to cloud gate. Who are you, LV Chunqiu?


    Xie Lingyun is ready to scold, and even ready to be blamed by the Lord. He wants to protect the dignity of the Lord.


    Fortunately, at this time, Yang Xingfu looked at LV Chunqiu and said, "do you know that your ancestor Lu Zu was present, and he did not dare to ask me to salute? Are you sure you want me to salute you? "


    Yang Xingfu''s words are very indifferent, but his tone is full of endless domineering.


    Lu Chunqiu''s mouth is straight. He knows more or less about Yang Xingfu. He knows that this guy is the reincarnation of gods and demons. It seems that he really knows his ancestors, and he doesn''t dare to make fun of him.


    Embarrassed, he said with a smile, "I''m just joking. We''re all monks. We don''t pay attention to this common etiquette."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say much about it. He could vaguely guess what happened in Shenmu garden between his son Yang Xingfu and LV Chunqiu.


    But I don''t want them to be in a stalemate. They are all on the way to heaven now. Now they want the same goal, the platform to heaven.


    Then he began to change the topic and said, "well, now that we''re all together, we''ll have a united front and wait for the rooftop together. Next, it''s very likely that we will face the creatures in the sky. That''s our enemy. How can we get on the rooftop? Let''s talk about..."

 Chapter 2541

    There is no way to the rooftop. It is like a mirror on all sides. So Yang Yiyun asked.


    Of course, he looked at Liu Yemei, but Lu Chunqiu said, "there is no way to go. You have to climb or fly along the roof, but you have to face the sky thunder."


    For this result, Yang Yiyun a Leng, but also relieved, did not see the way up, know it is not good to go up.


    Tianlei


    Surely it will not be ordinary thunder.


    "Then go up and have a look," Liu er said.


    Now I''m a master of the nine Tianzun level, or a master of the nine Banshen mirror, and I''m on my way to heaven.


    Moreover, everyone''s strength background is not bad.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, I''m afraid there''s no need for master. They were bad at that time, right?


    Lu Chunqiu said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t need to be too nervous. You don''t find that there is less part of the rules of heaven and earth here. It''s much less pressure than before. For us, it''s not a problem to climb on the roof and step into the heaven without accident. Maybe what we should consider is what happens after we enter the heaven."


    "How do you say that?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Lu Chunqiu said, "do you remember when I left Shenmu garden, I said that my home was on the way to heaven?"


    Yang Yiyun subconsciously nodded, but then frowned: "can you say the point?"


    "Well, well, the point is, I mean, the ancestor of huangquan was right before. Our family really entered the road to heaven in the age of immortals and demons, and lived here. But when I came back, I found that family = the rest of the family was no longer there, but left a clue.


    The clue is that your master Yun tianxie and others have successfully come to a battle between heaven and man on the way to heaven. Interestingly, your master defeated the heaven and man on the way to heaven and broke the shackles of heaven and earth on the way to heaven.


    This unexpectedly means that the shackles of the road to heaven no longer suppress the fairyland, and the rules here are also less. Therefore, we only need to face the heaven and man appearing on the rooftop, and we don''t have to worry about the suppression of heaven and earth.


    Your master Yun tianxie is really a great genius. He has really created a good environment for those who fly up on their backs.


    There is a scene of Tianmen on the Tiantai, which is actually the core of the huge Tiantai in front of us. It is also the place where the space is blocked. Your master and others have made a crack, resulting in a small number of Tianmen assimilating Tianmen in the future.


    In other words, the number of heaven and man that we have to face will be reduced. In the past, the Heaven Gate was extremely numerous, that is to say, nine heaven and man guards could be present. But since your master and they split up, there can only be three Heaven and man guards. I don''t know exactly. Anyway, the clues left by the family are just like this. We will know later. " Lu Chunqiu told him what he knew.


    Yang Yiyun listened to some doubts, but also understood about it. He asked: "what do you mean, the roof is the core of the blockade here, or what is the gate of heaven?"


    "Yes, in fact, the root of everything needs a core. You can regard the blockade here as a super array, and the Tianmen on the roof is the eye of the array."


    Yang Yiyun said: "that is to say, my master, they made cracks appear in the eyes of the whole super array. Under normal circumstances, the number of heaven and man blocking us could be nine heaven and man through the gate of heaven. After they were broken by my master, there were at most three Heaven and man blocking us on the roof?"


    "That''s right. However, we can''t underestimate the three. We can think like this. In the past, there were nine heaven and man, which could be the weakest among the primary heaven and man. But now there are only three, which would be the strongest among the primary heaven and man. So we can''t take it lightly." Lu Chunqiu said.


    "Well, it is." Yang Yiyun nodded: "what if the Tiantai or Tianmen completely disappeared?"


    "Ha ha, if it really disappears, it will be the blessing of all living beings in our fairyland. At that time, the blockade here will disappear naturally. In fact, it is now a closed space with a circle of nine hundred Li. When you get to the roof, you can see that there is chaos nine hundred li away.


    When the Tiantai disappears, it will naturally merge into the Tianjie. It is the Tianjie itself, and it is just sealed. In the future, the immortal cultivation in the fairyland will reach the realm of understanding the heaven. When it comes, there will be a divine light coming directly, condensing the air, and flying up from the Jiuchong heaven.


    When the Tiantai disappears, it means the blockade disappears. When you come, the tianladder will also disappear, and the heaven and earth barrier of jiuchongtian will disappear. At that time, the rules of heaven will go straight to the fairyland. All the immortals have to do is to understand the heaven, realize the perfection, lead the divine light down, condense the divine fetus, directly achieve the realm of God and man, and fly up the heaven along the divine light.Only the Tiantai can disappear. It''s said that it''s a blockade made by the local god of heaven. How can it be broken? "Lu Chunqiu said with emotion.


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly: "that''s not necessarily true. My master and others have made cracks? Maybe we can get rid of the broken roof, or there will be talented people in the future to completely destroy the roof. "


    "I hope so..." Lu Chunqiu disagreed.


    Yang Yiyun is also very frustrated when he thinks about it. The way of the immortal is limited by the heaven. No matter they are, the future generations are the same. Every generation of immortal is on the way to heaven, and they have to go through a bloody storm.


    We can imagine the tragedy.


    I feel that everyone''s destiny should not be given to the master by the superior heaven and man, which is very uncomfortable.


    Yang Yiyun unknowingly clenched his fist. He didn''t say it, but he said in his heart: "I''ll try and break the roof."


    He had a question in his mind. If he didn''t break the roof, then many years later, his Cloud Gate descendants would come here


    It''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    If the Tiantai disappears, all the disciples of Yunmen and the immortals of the fairyland will have to do is to cultivate and feel. At that time, without this threat, it''s normal to directly feel the divine world. Even if they don''t feel the divine world, it''s their own problem, not the suppression they are considered to have.


    He needs to create a good environment for his younger generation, so he must think of ways to completely destroy the roof.


    Maybe other people can''t do it or even have no hope, but he knows that he may be able to try it, because he has the heaven and earth pot, and the heaven and earth pot has devoured the holy tomb garden some time ago.


    Shenmu garden is also known as the main god of things, there are three thousand gods and demons of Yuan Shen energy, in theory, he can create three thousand gods and demons.


    Since Qiankun pot engulfed the cemetery, Yang Yiyun had a feeling that Qiankun pot and Shenmu garden were originally one. Although he has not seen much change in Qiankun pot so far, he can feel that Qiankun pot has changed.


    Maybe coming to the rooftop at this time point is a kind of Providence in itself.


    Seriously, this is just his intuition, but this intuition is very strong, and the roof can be completely destroyed.


    After this idea came out from the bottom of his heart, Yang Yiyun found that it became more and more intense. A voice appeared in his brain hysteria, destroying the rooftop, normalizing the rules of heaven and earth between the celestial world and the divine world, and integrating the three worlds


    "Let''s go, climb on the roof, fight with heaven and man, roar ~"


    At this time, six ears roared and stomped, Jump up, close to the mirror general pyramid leap up.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    One after another, the figure leaped up.


    Yang Yiyun was awakened by the sound of liuer. Seeing that liuer was leading the battle, he was excited and said to himself, "what a six eared macaque! It''s worthy of being Yang Yiyun''s eldest brother."


    He was the last to jump up.


    "Boom"


    Just then, the first thunder came.


    It''s deafening. It''s like thunder and drought. It''s earth shaking. It''s a lot of movement.


    Yang Yiyun looked, but a strong arm, purple thunder shining incomparably, directly fell on six ears.


    "Roar ~"


    The six ears were roaring up to the sky, with inscriptions flashing all over their bodies, and they hit the thunder with one fist.


    "Boom"


    After the silence, the sky is full of golden blood.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was tight, and he saw six ears waving this thunder. His arm was bloody, but six ears were full of speed, and he went forward like a rainbow.


    "Boom"


    One thunder after another appeared, facing all of them.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes. The battle fever was completely ignited by six ears, and his whole body turned into a roar: "the light of Taoist seed, breaking the thunder ~

 Chapter 2542

    Yang Yiyun also felt the power of thunder. It''s true that the thunder here is stronger than the thunder in fairyland. He didn''t dare to take it lightly and urged the power of Tao Zhong to attack with all his strength.


    His way is the same as six ears, he chose to smash the thunder in the front.


    Yang Yiyun asked himself that he was no worse than anyone else. What he even knew was that his power of cultivating Taoism was far more than anyone else, at least not in fairyland.


    "Boom"


    A thunderbolt, which was aimed at him, burst directly on his head.


    However, he dissolved it. Under the full force of the Tao, it was also very powerful.


    The heart moves directly to fill the whole body to rush up.


    It''s not at all slow.


    Yu Guangzhong saw one thing, others found that everyone had their own means to deal with the thunder.


    This is in fact what he expected.


    This is just the beginning. If we deal with the difficulties at the beginning, there is no need to go to the roof.


    Besides, he knew that there would be no weak one on the scene.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    One by one, they went up against the thunder.


    Less than ten breaths, Yang Yiyun''s vision suddenly brightened, but finally appeared on the top of the roof.


    Liu Er had already arrived. Yang Yiyun went over and saw that Liu ER was blackened by the thunder. He quickly asked, "is elder brother OK?"


    "Little problem" six ears bared teeth.


    There is no big problem with other people. Only liuer and Hongyi look at the injuries on their bodies. However, these two just look at Tianlei with the sound of flesh, which is also a tough mess.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Nothing..."


    It''s as good as expected. There are means.


    What surprised him most was his son Yang Xingfu, who seemed to be the most relaxed one besides him. This made Yang Yiyun have a new understanding of the magic way.


    Of course, he knew that the reason why his son Yang Xingfu was so relaxed was that the boy was awakened by the gods and demons.


    There are many ways.


    Seeing that everyone was ok, Yang Yiyun looked forward.


    There is indeed a heavenly gate floating on the huge roof. It seems to be floating out of thin air, but there is no sense of disobedience. On the contrary, it looks very natural.


    Yang Yiyun has a new understanding of things in heaven.


    It''s almost a heavenly gate in the shape of nine palaces. It looks like a huge mirror. There is no time for the white light to twinkle with faint halo. There are nine directions, but there are cracks in six directions. There are three areas in good condition. This is exactly what LV Chunqiu said.


    In the past, there were nine heaven and man in this gate, but now there should be only three.


    Six directions broken.


    There are complex and mysterious inscriptions around the gate of heaven, which are ancient and mysterious.


    "Is this the so-called gate of heaven?" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    Lu Chunqiu replied: "yes, this is the gate of heaven. Now get ready for all battles. I''m afraid that heaven and man already know about our appearance."


    "Buzz..."


    While talking, the gate of heaven suddenly made a buzzing sound.


    "Coming ~" Liu Yemei''s voice is low, but it is more dignified than ever.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the nine kilometer diameter of the roof climbing platform, which was located on the nine meter floating gate in the center.


    We all know that heaven and man are coming.


    Standing on the rooftop, you can see that this side of the blocked space is really a chaotic scene nine hundred miles away.


    This is the pressure of heaven and man on the ascending one.


    Of course, the hardest thing to crack down on is still that we have to face heaven and man.


    It is not a level confrontation at all between the immortals in the fairyland and the heaven and man in the heaven.


    But of the nine people present, none was afraid at all.


    Come on, always face it.


    According to Lu Chunqiu, all of them have successfully entered the heaven.


    Well, they can also.


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and stares at the gate of heaven. Instead of being afraid, he is eager to try. Instead, he wants to see what the heaven and man have?


    Indeed, from Liu Yemei''s mouth, we know that the native creatures of heaven are born. They are directly reincarnated through the most mysterious six paths of reincarnation among the three realms. It''s really different from those who are born by their blood.Of course, there is another way of breeding, which is created by the oldest local creatures in the heaven world. Basically, it is derived from the existence of family inheritance and so on, but Liu Yemei is not sure what it is.


    In any case, heaven and man are not the same as those who ascend. They are born to think that they are the most noble beings in the three realms, and they can''t see the pulse of those who ascend.


    However, there is room for evolution in one aspect of the ascender, which can not be compared with the celestial beings.


    In short, each has its own advantages.


    In the end, there was a greater conflict, and there was a situation of war between the heaven clan and the ascender clan.


    Anyway, the celestial world doesn''t sound as good as you think. It''s even more cruel than fairyland.


    "The humble mole ants also want to ascend to heaven, you can''t find death ~


    Just at this moment, a loud voice full of dignity resounded through the whole world.


    And the golden light on the gate of heaven.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s nine eyes.


    "Hum ~"


    "Hum ~"


    Then there were two roars.


    Three figures appeared in the sight of nine of them.


    It''s all coming out of the gate of heaven.


    Is this heaven and man?


    Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    It doesn''t look great. It''s just like a fairy


    No, it''s still a little different. There''s a backlight behind them. There''s a golden aperture behind everyone''s head, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds.


    Except for the first time, it seems to be no different from them.


    Of course, it''s just the appearance. In fact, Yang Yiyun still feels the incomparable pressure. It''s a different kind of heavenly power, not a heavy feeling, but a kind of covering directly into people''s soul, which makes people want to worship.


    "Hum ~"


    At this time, Liu Yemei hummed coldly: "everyone protect the mind. Their authority directly attacks the yuan God. Don''t look them in the eye to prevent them from losing their mind."


    Yang Yiyun found out this for a long time. After inspiring the skill, the power disappeared. He approached Liu Yemei and said, "Sister Liu, it seems that the so-called heaven and man are no different from us."


    Liu Yemei said: "you know a fart. Although these three Heaven and man are primary heaven and man, they are the strongest among them, Did you see them stepping on the colorful clouds and the protective light behind their heads? Only the strongest primary heaven has these two kinds of manifestations, and the color is thick and heavy, which looks like the essence. This is the aura that the strongest primary heaven should have.


    At most, the primary heaven and man have colorful auspicious clouds or backlit body protection rings, and the colors are not so deep, let alone substantiation. It''s good to occupy one of them. Only the powerful primary heaven and man have substantiation of colorful auspicious clouds and brain protection rings, which represent powerful and profound divine power. Although only three primary heaven and man appear, we can''t deal with them, Now there''s going to be trouble. Remember, elder, don''t be hit by the God ring behind their head. It''s not only to break the body, but also to hurt the spirit. "


    Listen to Liu Yemei so solemnly command, Yang Yiyun also put away the heart of contempt.


    "Kill"


    Three heavenly beings, one woman and two men.


    The eyes of the three Tianren were cold and indifferent. Even Yang Yiyun saw the incomparable indifference in their eyes, which was completely aloof. Looking at the nine of them, it was as if they were really looking at Ah Mao and ah Gou.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very upset.


    Sure enough, heaven and man despise the ascenders. This is a matter of fact.


    The three heavenly beings are all wearing armor. The silver armor is so bright that it is really like the God of heaven.


    Of course, in fact, the three Heaven and man are just the experts in the lowest level of heaven and man.


    Yang Yiyun can''t imagine what those powerful and high-level heaven and man will be like?


    He also has a new understanding of the environment of heaven. He can see the whole leopard from a glimpse. These three people are all like this. We can imagine what the real heaven will be like.


    Even if there is room for the ascenders to survive, I''m afraid it won''t be much better?


    A killing word came from the mouth of the woman standing in the middle. It was like falling into an ice cellar.


    The air of killing suddenly rose in the field.


    The three heavenly beings didn''t mean to talk to the nine of them at all. They killed them directly. It can be seen that the local creatures in heaven didn''t care for the ascenders.


    Now is the test of life and death."Kill"


    Six ears hot temper rushed in the first.


    This is not out of Yang Yiyun''s expectation. He knows that Liu Er is a fighting maniac, and he is also a man who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. He is very unhappy with the arrogant eyes of the three Heaven and man.


    Not to mention six ears.


    Hear six ears a kill word to shout out, Yang Yiyun immediately roars: "everybody goes all out to attack ~"


    There is no way out at this time.


    Because the three heavenly beings have no room for them, and their eyes are totally indifferent to killing the nine ants as soon as possible. In the eyes of the three heavenly beings, the nine of them are not qualified for dialogue.


    For them, there is no way out.


    There is only one way to go to heaven, which is to unite and kill the three heavenly beings.


    It''s a fight between you and me.


    "Kill..."


    Heilian, huangquan Laozu, Lu Chunqiu, Liu Yemei, Yang Xingfu, Xie Lingyun and Hongyi all moved in an instant.


    Nine of them and three of them rushed to each other almost at the same time, and each of them burst out with 120000 strength.


    Yang Yiyun can feel this, because we all know that although it is the first confrontation, it is a battle of life and death. No one dares to take it lightly when facing heaven and man. If any weakness continues, everyone will eventually die.


    Yang Yiyun urged the power of all kinds of Taoism and the power of heaven and earth. In the roar, his whole body was full of halo. Behind his back, there was a towering tree, which was the Dharma form of ten young trees in his body.


    The momentum is extraordinary.


    Liu er''s golden hair stood on his head in the roar, his body was raised in a big circle, and he looked completely furious. His hands clenched the black long stick and suddenly smashed it.


    There is a 36 petaled Black Lotus on the top of the Black Lotus. The lotus blooms in the black light. The 36 black lights block the sky and block out the sun, and go straight to the three Heaven and man.


    Willow eyebrows turn into noumenon, and thousands of willow branches burst out in the colorful light.


    Huang Quan''s ancestors read obscure notes. She suddenly waved her staff and turned a yellow light into a 100 meter boa python.


    Lu Chunqiu''s hand flashed, but an ancient sword appeared. One sword cut forward, and the sword Qi turned into nine inscriptions.


    Yang Xingfu and Xie Lingyun in red form a three talent array with tacit understanding. The magic Qi completely envelops the three and finally turns them into a huge skeleton. They rush to the three Heaven and man in the roar.


    All nine of them attacked the three heavenly beings with all their strength.


    But the three heavenly beings are in this moment, the whole body is in a daze, never stop rushing over.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the divine light of the three heavenly beings lit up the whole platform and the whole sky, and completely covered their figure.


    At this point, the two sides attacked and collided.


    It''s a direct, positive, life and death fight.


    "Boom..."


    The whole world is deafening.


    Strong enough to suffocate two people, the explosion of breath erupted at the moment of collision between the two sides.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t see anything, but he felt the great pressure. At the same time, he vomited blood and his body flew upside down. He felt numb and lost consciousness.


    There was a faint murmur in his ears, and his heart was shining. Although he could not see anything in the energy of the outbreak of the twin engine war, he heard a murmur, which was the blood vomiting of his companion.


    The next moment he felt the landing, but his body had already lost consciousness.


    A word of pain, pain from the depths of the soul surrounded him.


    Finally found in the line of sight clear up, he saw the side.


    But it was cold again in my heart, there was only one sentence in my mind: "this is the power of heaven and man, invincible?"


    He couldn''t move. He fell on the huge roof. One of the others was the same as him. Everyone was covered with blood.


    Nine of them hit hard, but they fell to the ground. Hundreds of meters away, the three heavenly beings were still standing.


    The gap and strength are too obvious.


    The gap between immortals and heaven and man is now in Yang Yiyun''s heart.

 Chapter 2543

    "Keke ~"


    The nearest one to Yang Yiyun is Liu Yemei. Although she is still in human shape, the old willow has no coquettish image at all. She coughs blood and has blood on her chest, which is full of embarrassment.


    As for the others, it''s almost the same.


    Yang Yiyun saw that he was more miserable. He had a blood hole in his chest, a large piece of meat fell from his left arm, and all the bones were exposed, and the blood was flowing.


    He said with a wry smile: "is the gap between heaven and man and immortal really so big, our pills?"


    At this time, Liu Yemei wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and showed a smile, but at this time, her smile was a little ferocious, and said: "if even one of us becomes a god child and steps into the realm of God and man, how can we be defeated by these three bastards?


    You don''t think that they are really invincible. Look at the attack just now, we are immortals, but we are facing them. Before, we were suspended in the sky, and our hands were empty. But now? Didn''t it fall from the sky? Isn''t it from empty handed to hand-held artifact?


    Keke... It''s half a step away. The realm of half god is the realm of God. Even if one of us can achieve the realm of God, he can be the three grandsons of the dead. " Willow eyebrow spit blood curse, this moment no longer a lady''s demeanor.


    Yang Yiyun is listening to a flash of lightning in his mind, lost in meditation.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re not dead yet. Although we all lost just now, we didn''t get to the point of being killed by them. At most, we''re just hard hit. If we can''t fight to death, we''ll have to put ourselves on the back."


    But six ears wiped the blood from the corner of their mouth.


    "Yes, the three of them are just primary heaven, not gods, which is equivalent to the low-level gods and demons of our ascenders." Yang Xingfu wiped away the blood color from the corners of his mouth, his eyes turned red, and then he continued: "a fight to the death can still pull one of them to the back."


    "Cough, let''s just die. It seems to be cost-effective to pull a man on his back before death." Lu Chunqiu coughed blood and said.


    Although heilian, Huang Quan''s ancestor, Hong Yi and Xie Lingyun didn''t speak, they were all staring at the three heavenly beings.


    It''s clear that everyone is determined to die.


    Pull the back, this is directly to the destruction, really will die.


    "Here we are. Let''s get ready," said Liu Yemei.


    The three celestial beings came slowly, and the hands holding the magic weapon were obviously shaking. Although they won the duel just now, they were definitely not comfortable.


    "You''re a mole ant. You don''t know how to live or die. What''s the difficulty for you to lose your soul..."


    Far away, it''s still the woman in the middle.


    The whole body of the three heavenly beings is full of colorful divine light, and the divine ring in the back of their heads is full of light again, but it is a big circle in the next moment.


    On this side, everyone got up from the ground.


    "Good brother, get up and die standing still. Don''t be crushed and despised by these heavenly realms." Liu Er saw that Yang Yiyun was still sitting on the ground, and he couldn''t help talking.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Liu er''s words, he woke up with excitement on his face and stood up and said, "you may be able to kill them, but now I want to ask, do you believe me?"


    "Don''t play tricks. What time is it? Believe it or not, do you have any idea?" The willow eyebrow opens directly.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "I really think of a way to let everyone step into the divine realm, but I don''t know whether to believe it or not. If you trust me, please don''t have any resistance. I have the power to improve your realm to enter your body."


    "Ha ha ha... If you have any strength, please come here. I''m willing to try." The first opening of six ears.


    Yang Xingfu said, "father, can I do the same?"


    "Of course," Yang Yiyun said with a smile. He knew that his son naturally had unconditional trust in him, but what he asked was that he was practicing the evil way, and he didn''t know whether the power he provided could be integrated.


    "OK, please give it to me by my father," said Yang Xing and Fu Gongjing.


    "We all trust you..."


    Everyone is making their stand.


    There is no room at this time. It''s all a matter of life and death. Besides, there are too many secrets about Yang Yiyun. There will always be surprises. Maybe it''s OK.


    Of course, all the people who came here were his own. Yang Yiyun only asked two or three people, such as Lu Chunqiu, Huang Quan Laozu and Xie Lingyun. Naturally, there was no problem with them.


    Now after seeing all the people''s statements, Yang Yiyun said, "OK, everyone is conservative. We don''t want to resist. Can we have a try?"After that, with a wave of his left arm, nine golden lights flashed out and flew in from the nine heavenly spirits, including Yang Yiyun himself.


    What is Yang Yiyun releasing?


    He said that maybe we can step into the divine realm.


    Nature is the power of the three thousand gods and demons in the cemetery.


    Of course, it''s not a real spirit, it can only be regarded as pure energy.


    When the heaven and earth pot devoured the holy tomb garden, he got the message from the heaven and earth pot. Qilin and woniu also said that they could use the energy of three thousand gods and demons to create three thousand gods and men.


    This is the real treasure of Shenmu garden.


    Just now Liu Yemei accidentally mentioned that even if one of the nine of them stepped into the divine realm, they would not be defeated by the three heavenly beings.


    It can even kill the three heavenly beings.


    This reminds Yang Yiyun of a way of thinking - to create God.


    Yes, it''s God making. He wants to try to see if the 3000 gods and Demons energy, which has turned into 3000 stars and hung high in the sky of heaven and earth, can let us step into the realm of God?


    Before, he didn''t believe it.


    Because cultivation comes step by step, and it took them thousands of years to reach the realm of heaven.


    And the divine realm


    How can it be that easy?


    Can a God and a man be achieved by giving the yuan Shen energy of the gods and demons in a god tomb garden?


    It''s a bit of bullshit.


    But now the first is that he has no other choice. The second is that he suddenly felt the breath released by the three heavenly beings in the encounter just now, or the breath of their divine power, which is exactly the same as the 3000 gods and demons in his heaven and earth pot. It seems that he is more pure than powerful.


    So Yang Yiyun thinks that what Kirin said at the beginning is credible.


    That''s to try.


    ¡­¡­


    After selecting nine of the smallest energies from the sky of the heaven and earth pot world, Yang Yiyun released them in his heart and turned them into nine golden lights. After flying to everyone, Yang Yiyun ignored the others.


    Because he suddenly felt that there was a power in his body that was strong enough to make him tremble. He almost burst, and he quickly ran the skill


    Then everything in the body returned to normal.


    Surprise appeared, his spirit has been obviously enhanced, ten Taoist tree seedlings in Xianjing grew up, but they never expanded leaves and began to bifurcate, and actually had leaves.


    Finally, the leaves spread out, which is like a real sapling.


    With the foundation of a big tree.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a dull noise in Yang Yiyun''s body. He knew he had broken through.


    Because his Tao tree evolved to the first form and finally turned into a real sapling.


    The realm of cultivation is from the realm of understanding heaven or half god to the realm of real God and man, the realm of primary God and man, which is the same as the realm of three Heaven and man.


    As like as two peas, he is the same as the second body, but not the shadow. Now yuan God has emerged a circular backlight or a ring of God, like three people of heaven and man. He is only a ten colored ring, and a very different feature is the shape of a small tree in the round ring. It''s like a young tree.


    The power of the Tao within the body has also evolved, become more pure and powerful, and completely changed.


    In fact, the process is very fast. In less than ten breath, he absorbed the energy of a God and devil, and then stepped into the realm of God and man.


    The power has changed at the moment. It should also be divine power or heavenly power. However, Yang Yiyun knows that his power of Tao is already strong. Now he has evolved once, and maybe it is more pure than his divine power.


    The powerful changes in his body changed his whole temperament.


    When I move in my heart, I see the back light God ring, in which there is the virtual shadow of the tree seedlings, which is really the reflection of the yuan God.


    At the foot of the cloud condensation, he slowly fly up, standing on the clouds, and heaven and man before the foot of the seven color auspicious clouds, but he is the ten color auspicious clouds.


    Liu Yemei said that it was the condensation of divine power. He tried it and it was OK.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just then there was a big laugh.


    Yang Yiyun turns his head. He really has six ears.


    "I''ve stepped into the realm of God. I''m also a god man now. Ha ha, thank you for your generous gift." In his speech, Liu Er bows to Yang Yiyun.Thank you very much


    Thank you, father


    "Thank you..."


    Thank you one after another.


    Yang Yiyun found that everyone had stepped into the divine realm.


    Everyone''s injuries are as good as ever, his whole body is full of powerful pressure, surrounded by colorful auspicious clouds, and there is a backlit divine ring behind his head. This is the embodiment of the transformation of immortal power into divine power, and the embodiment of stepping into the realm of primary god man.


    "The enemy is at hand, I''ll say thank you later. Ha ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun also laughed. He was very happy. He created nine gods and men.


    Although it is the work of external forces, it is his work in the final analysis.


    It''s hard to be happy or not.


    But the three heavenly beings had already stopped and stood a hundred meters away. They were deeply shocked. In just a few seconds, the nine despicable mole ants in front of them all stepped into the divine realm, and they were on the same level?


    Is this a trick?


    Of course, the three heavenly beings know that this is not a trick. On the other hand, they are in trouble.


    "Array, don''t let them run away"


    Six ears roared and flew out, can''t wait to find face.


    Now the nine gods and men face the three gods and men, haha ~


    Although nine of them have just entered the divine realm, there are so many people

 Chapter 2544

    No matter to that level, cultivation strength is always the foundation.


    A moment ago, he also said that he would pull a six ear cushion when he died. At this moment, his mood immediately changed.


    So is Yang.


    The improvement of cultivation makes everyone''s confidence soar in an instant.


    A moment ago, they were immortal vs. heaven and man, but the gap was very different. Nine vs. three, they were beaten by others, and everyone vomited blood.


    But now, the nine gods and men are born, and the realm is even with the three Heaven and man.


    Although the nine of them have just entered the realm of God and man, they have a large number of people who have won a lot, and can even be said to have a chance to show up.


    At this time, the faces of the three heavenly beings also changed.


    Because it''s not good for them.


    They didn''t expect that mole ants could break through to the realm of God and man at this time, and reach the same level as their heaven and man.


    Now they think of thousands of years ago.


    A Skywalker named yuntianxie was born in the sky. He also broke through before Tianmen. He took people to kill the nine Tianmen who were guarding Tianmen at that time, and rushed into the heaven. He moved the whole heaven.


    Because yuntianxie is the first one to enter the sky for hundreds of thousands of years.


    At this time, it is a shame to be punished by heaven and man.


    But what can be done?


    Tianmen was broken in six directions, killed nine Tianren, and directly led the ascender into Tianjie. After entering Tianjie, they could not pursue and kill the ascender. This was the agreement between Tianren and Shenren at that time.


    However, heaven and man are the most noble in heaven. In the eyes of heaven and man, the rising God and man are vile and lowly. But we have to admit that there are some powerful people on the rising side. Don''t think about it. It''s impossible to destroy the family.


    In the three realms, heaven is the first. Heaven and man are the highest living beings. They are the nominal masters who allow those who fly to heaven.


    The things of cloud and sky evil can only appear once, not twice.


    So the guard of Tianmen changed from the lowest level of Tianren at the beginning to the three primary Tianren who were infinitely close to the gods and had artifact in hand.


    Originally, we didn''t pay attention to the nine mole ants at the beginning, but who would have thought that the situation of cloud and sky evil appeared again.


    Is it really going to change under the operation of heaven?


    One by one, they can break through.


    It''s strange.


    The three heavenly beings felt the strong change of the nine people''s breath in front of them. They were not sure to stay, so they went to work hard at this time?


    Don''t be silly. The life of heaven and man is much more noble than that of your God and man.


    Besides, there is an agreement between heaven and man and the ascender that as long as they rush into heaven, they will not be pursued.


    Since the agreement is like this, there is no need to work hard.


    Just leave.


    The three Heaven and man looked at each other, reached the same goal, and retreated.


    The nine ascenders have their own destiny, which can not be disobeyed.


    Let''s go!


    But


    When the idea of the three heavenly beings came out, the nine gods and men in front of them had surrounded them.


    Now, ants are going to turn the world upside down.


    In this regard, the woman in the three Heaven and man squinted at Yang Yiyun and said, "I, heaven and man - Yan."


    "I, heaven and man mountain"


    "I, heaven and man - Fire"


    "Belonging to the supreme heaven and man guard, you can enter the heaven."


    But the three began to speak in unison after reporting their names.


    Yang Yiyun raised the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, "it''s really no different. Wherever you go, you will be respected for your strength. One moment ago, you despised them completely. This moment, you begin to have an equal dialogue. Ha ha ~"


    Yang looks at someone else.


    I found that everyone''s faces were strange.


    Chuanyin directly asked Liu Yemei, "Sister Liu, if we kill these three heavenly beings, will there be any trouble?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill them. Despite their prestige in front of us, they are just pawns in the Heavenly Kingdom." Liu Yemei''s answer is also with fun.


    Yang Yiyun understood.


    Looking at the woman named Yan, she narrowed her eyes, but slowly opened her mouth and spat out a word: "kill ~"


    "Boom..."Yang Yiyun''s words are not falling, a loud sound on the ring.


    But Liu Er couldn''t bear to stick a stick directly at the man called "mountain".


    As soon as Liu Er started, the others did it.


    All right, the siege starts.


    The three Heaven and man are directly forced.


    I didn''t expect that the nine lowly climbers in the lower world were merciless and said they would do it.


    I don''t want to talk to the three of them at all.


    Just think about it


    repay unfailingly.


    Isn''t that how the three of them dealt with the nine lower bound climbers just now?


    It''s true that no matter Yang Yiyun, other people have the same idea, that is to kill the three heavenly beings.


    Everyone in the lower world is a person with a head and a face above the immortals. At the beginning, they were provoked by the contempt of the three heavenly beings. From the beginning, the three heavenly beings killed them directly.


    Now the situation is turning around. You can let us into heaven just like giving. It''s really a white lotus.


    Do you need your facilities?


    We can go in ourselves.


    It''s just three pawns guarding the gate of heaven. We are so rude.


    I feel like I can''t beat it, so I''ll admit it.


    It''s just a matter of recognizing counsels. I don''t have at least a little sincerity. Recognizing counsels also has to look like recognizing counsels. It''s like giving alms. I don''t want to kill you.


    So as soon as liuer started, the others all rioted.


    The big nine surrounded and began to fight with the big three.


    The earth shaking sound resounded through the whole space.


    After an attack, everyone is trying to adapt to the divine power in their own body. Moreover, the three heavenly beings have artifact in their hands, nine against three, but they are fighting equally.


    But


    It''s just sharpening the knife.


    As we all know, we haven''t done our best yet.


    When the divine power in the body adapts, it''s time to kill the three heavenly beings.


    Three minutes later, a wave of running in passed.


    Both sides agreed to stop.


    Everyone has a purpose.


    Yang Yiyun and others want to adapt themselves to the three great talents, and the three great talents also want to try the strength of Yang Yiyun''s nine talents.


    So this round down, it seems earth shaking, in fact, there is no substantive change.


    But now that it stops, it''s different.


    Everyone got what they wanted.


    The best showdown begins.


    Yang Yiyun several people look at each other, the divine power to adapt to the end, and are confident, but come to a conclusion is that, indeed, the divine power of the three Heaven and man than they are rich and pure, but also occupy the artifact advantage.


    However, nine of them are not bad.


    Yang Yiyun gave them more energy than seeking for super.


    Let us achieve the realm of God and man, and feel no worse than heaven and man, or even far more than heaven and man, because compared with heaven and man, these people either come from the strength of step-by-step cultivation, or they come from the transformation of cultivation, and reach the top again, even such as Yang Xingfu, heilian, Hongyi of Liu Yemei and have the memory of previous life, Starting point, pattern, insight and other means are not comparable to the three Heaven and man.


    As for artifact ~


    Hehe, do you think we don''t?


    They are all old foxes. How can we not have the magic weapon to press the bottom of the box?


    Artifact is not only in the heaven, but also in the lower world.


    The other is the absolute advantage in the number of people.


    Three Heaven and man are destined to solve the problem.


    "It''s over"


    Liu Yemei looks at the cold hum of the three Tianren, and suddenly his colorful light bursts out, incarnating thousands of willow branches.


    Everyone else is doing it at this moment.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword is in his hand. Zamaoniao said that his dragon slaying sword is an artifact, and it''s still superior. The reason why he can''t exert his power all the time is that his cultivation is too weak.


    Now that you have stepped into the divine realm, how about the effect of dragon killing sword with divine power?


    "Buzz..."


    At the moment when he urged the strength in his body, the Dragon killing sword in his hand burst out with brilliant light, so dazzling that his master could not open his eyes."Chop"


    After a low voice, Yang Yiyun cut out a sword.


    "Boom"


    "Boom..."


    The bombardment of nine people broke out at the same time.


    The three heavenly beings were also cruel and almost turned into three suns.


    The breath of both sides in the field makes people feel palpitating.


    After the roar.


    It''s all over.


    After the powerful energy wave dissipates


    "No ~"


    "What''s missing is the divine body of the three of them. Yuanshen escaped."


    At this time, Liu Yemei spoke and looked at the gate of heaven.


    Yang Yiyun''s frown did leave some blood in the place where the three heavenly beings were, but the three heavenly beings disappeared.


    However, he was sure that his sword was more than a thousand times stronger than before, and he cut off the three heavenly beings.


    Although he couldn''t see the burst of energy just now, he could feel it from the sword Qi. The power of his sword fell on the three heavenly beings first, and the explosive power of others completely destroyed their bodies.


    The ground also left a crack, which was caused by his sword Qi.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that the Dragon slaughtering sword was a real artifact, and it was really not an ordinary artifact.


    But Liu Yemei said that he just killed the body of heaven and man, and Yuanshen fled, but he didn''t see or feel it.


    He followed Liu Yemei''s eyes and looked at the gate of heaven. Sure enough, the inscription on the gate of heaven was running. It seemed that there was a Yuanshen escaping.


    "Can heaven and man not be killed?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not that they can''t be killed, but they are at the same level. It''s very difficult to destroy their bodies at most. But the Yuanshen of heaven and man and the Yuanshen of God and man have reached the highest level of the three realms. They are very detached and hard to die. They can''t be completely destroyed unless their strength level is several times higher than theirs." Said Liu Yemei.


    "Are we in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, even if the gods are powerful, it''s very dangerous for them to lose their bodies. It won''t be so fast to move the soldiers. Let''s go. When we get to the gate of heaven, there will be no pursuit of Zhu. This is the agreement between the local people of heaven and our ascending people.


    Although they are weak in the sky, they don''t have the right to speak at all. Let''s go. Let''s go into the sky. Don''t wait for the second wave of heaven and man to stop us. " Said Liu Yemei.


    "Yes, let''s go into heaven first."


    "Go..."


    Then Liu Yemei took the lead and went directly to the gate of heaven, and said: "if you activate the divine power, you can enter, there will be no danger..."


    She has disappeared in the sky gate.


    Then everyone entered the gate of heaven one by one, and no one was not curious about the heaven. Although Liu Yemei was a decorator, he could only recall some fragmentary memories of the heaven. In this life, the only thing he could wake up was to inherit the skills and so on, but there were not many other memories, so we all looked forward to it.


    Yang Yiyun stayed at the end. After everyone went in, before he came to the Tianmen, he looked at the six cracks on the Tianmen and said to himself, "no matter what, try to break the tortoise shell here and leave a way for those who come after Yunmen."


    He had this idea from the beginning.


    Now it''s time to try.


    The Dragon Slayer sword in his hand was raised, and suddenly it was a sword cutting down at the gate of heaven.


    Lu Chunqiu said that the Tianmen is the core. As long as the Tianmen is broken, the Tiantai will disappear naturally.

 Chapter 2545

    "Boom"


    I''ll cut it with all my strength, with a bang.


    Next second, Yang Yiyun was a bit silly.


    His sword can cut down the three heavenly beings, but it doesn''t leave any trace on the heavenly gate.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Yang Yiyun cursed. He saw that the heavenly gate was full of cracks, but his sword didn''t leave any trace. He wanted to destroy the heavenly gate completely, open the blockade here, and give the disciples a way back. It was so hard.


    "I don''t believe in evil anymore"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Yang Yiyun made another move. This time, he used the power of the heaven and earth temple to melt into the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    "Boom"


    It''s another earth shaking sword.


    Look with expectant eyes.


    As a result


    It''s still the same.


    He didn''t leave any trace. He thought that a sword with the power of the heaven and earth pot could have a crack.


    The result is as like as two peas. If so, even if his strength is ten times stronger, it is impossible to estimate the gate of heaven.


    What''s the matter?


    Why can master make six cracks, but I can''t?


    Yang Yiyun is a bit disappointed.


    But when he thought about it, he was relieved. Master was always master, and he couldn''t compare.


    In addition, since the heavenly gate was set up by the local creatures in the Heavenly Kingdom, it must be established by the very high-level power of the local creatures in the Heavenly Kingdom.


    He Yang Yiyun is just a primary heaven and man now, and it''s normal that he can''t be shaken.


    That''s all


    Let''s go. If we have high cultivation strength, we can destroy this heavenly gate one day.


    Jump up, Yang Yiyun flies to the gate of heaven, he is ready to give up, although not destroyed, but after all, efforts have also tried.


    In a flash, he arrived in front of the gate of heaven. When he wanted to plunge into it, Yang Yiyun stopped. Then he suddenly thought of a problem.


    In the final analysis, the heavenly gate was constructed with powerful energy, so that it became the situation of array and spread out, covering a radius of 900 Li, cutting off the way for the ascender to enter the heaven.


    When you think of energy, you think of another adverse function of the heaven and earth pot: phagocytosis.


    The heaven and earth pot can devour even the tomb garden, so can it devour the energy of this heavenly gate?


    You should know that Shenmu garden is the treasure of God. Of course, although he doesn''t know the level of God, he must be very powerful. Otherwise, how can he be guarded by Kirin and crouching bull?


    So the big deal of your heavenly gate is God''s hand?


    Besides, there are cracks. Can I try to stimulate the swallowing of the heaven and earth pot?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun stopped, with joy in his heart. He wanted to have a try.


    What if it works?


    Then try it!


    Yang Yiyun reaches out his left hand and touches the gate of heaven.


    At the moment, he could feel that there was a huge divine power on the heavenly gate, but it seemed to be unstable.


    "Sure enough, it''s energy support. It''s up to you. Don''t let me down."


    Then Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and instantly urged the heaven and earth pot.


    "Hum ~"


    The design of the heaven and earth pot on the left arm is golden, and the heat is coming.


    There was a roar.


    The pot of heaven and earth works.


    "Swallow up"


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart.


    Next moment ~


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    "Click..."


    The sky gate, which was huge, balanced, and his two swords didn''t leave a crack, made a click.


    It''s like the glass broke.


    Under the operation of the heaven and earth pot, the effect is immediate.


    The sky gate in sight began to dissipate like desertification


    The whole nine hundred Li space changes color, and the outside of this space is blocked. The mixing and rolling, like the fog shining on the sun, begin to recede.


    A real scene of another day is staged in Yang Yiyun''s implementation.The chaos around the nine hundred Li space is dissipating, the huge rooftop is deserting away, and the sky gate like a mirror is disappearing


    After ten breath.


    It''s all gone.


    A broader world has emerged.


    Yang Yiyun is suspended in the sky at the moment. He can see further. After the chaos recedes, there are more vast mountains and rivers.


    Even if the sky is bright, the sun hanging high in the sky seems to be more distant, but Yang Yiyun can feel the heat and the mighty power from the sun, which makes people feel awed from the heart.


    The mountains, plants, rivers and so on, seem to have life at this moment, ancient and heavy, vicissitudes and full of dignity.


    There is no reason for awe to appear in his heart, which is really deep into the soul of awe.


    The awe of everything between heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun succeeded.


    From now on, the blockade between heaven and fairyland will disappear, and the way of heaven will be the same. In the future, fairyland creatures will fly directly to heaven or the divine world, and then they will directly become gods without the link of the road to heaven.


    Of course, it depends on personal chance to become a God without enlightenment.


    Maybe you will never become a God. Maybe once you have an epiphany, you will become a God.


    Anyway, he knows that from now on, the way of heaven really works.


    Heaven is merciless and selfless.


    It''s fair.


    Everything disappeared on the way to heaven.


    He was suspended in mid air, and below was a big mountain, which was different from any other mountains. It was shining for thousands of miles. It was too big


    The color is thick and sacred.


    When he saw it, the light was shining. In a flash, a message appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind - Wudao mountain.


    It seems that there is life in this mountain. It''s called Wudao mountain. It stretches thousands of miles in all directions. It''s the holy mountain where all your lower bound climbers appear.


    In the future, all the people who become gods in the fairyland will appear in this mountain and accept the baptism of the divine light.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was bathed in the divine light of Wudao mountain, and his body was baptized by the divine light.


    This is the same as when he was flying from Xiuzhen world to feisheng pool in Xianjie world. There will also be a baptism.


    Before, though the rupo divine realm has changed, the evolution of mana has achieved a higher level, but the body has not changed much.


    At this moment, bathed in the light of Wudao mountain, his body began to strengthen


    Can clearly feel that every inch of skin is changing from the inside to the outside.


    This is the real body of God and man!


    Yang Yiyun immersed in this wonderful, his mind also received some messages from the holy mountain.


    God and man should have the means and foundation, and so on. He has received it.


    Yu Guangzhong saw that the others were not far away, bathed in the divine light. It seemed that everyone was being baptized by the divine light.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a moment ago.


    When Yang Yiyun used the pot of heaven and earth to swallow it, he was at the moment when Tianmen disappeared.


    Within a colorful auspicious cloud in the heaven, it is a shining place, a magnificent hall almost integrated into the heaven and earth.


    If a giant about 100 Zhang high is hidden in the divine light and in the auspicious clouds, one of them is sitting or lying, or pinching the Dharma or holding the divine treasure. It is located in the vast hall, which is almost a world.


    There are all kinds of giants with various forms, including old and young, male and female, human form, animal form, vegetation mountain and stone form


    It''s really a world full of strange creatures.


    And there are big and small, layers of ladder like general, extending up, the higher the land, the more enormous the creatures.


    It''s divided into 33 layers.


    And the more upward people live, the less creatures there are.


    The highest thirty-three floors are just, almost above the clouds, but they are a statue sitting on the throne formed by divine light, clouds and fog. It''s about a thousand feet high, and you can''t see its face at all.


    Suddenly, the highest being sitting on the 33rd floor suddenly rolled clouds on his face, thundered, and the lightning burst out tens of thousands of miles away.


    The whole sky was thundering and shaking.


    A pair of giant eyes opened in the thirty-three layers of clouds, looming.For example, the voice of the whole heaven and earth sounded: "the gate of heaven is broken. A whole era has passed, and the prophecy has come true ten million years after the last limitless heavenly devil robbed us.


    Is it your heirloom? Does the heaven mean that you have entered the next limitless robbery? No, I can''t. I won''t let you succeed. Why don''t you give up your heart when you have all failed? "


    As soon as the voice opened, tens of thousands of people woke up in the whole 33 storey Xiangyun hall, calling out: "the emperor is supreme ~


    In this sentence, it expresses awe.


    "The gate of heaven is broken. Send the gods to take down the one who broke the gate of heaven..." the emperor ordered directly.


    Suddenly, on the thirty second floor, one of the two great powers spoke: "the emperor respects the Protoss. If there is any difficulty, how about it?"


    "Tell them that the son of the great robbery will die, or there will be a gate of death." The emperor said, "Kui, it''s about the comfort of heaven, it''s about the family of heaven and man. Come out in person and let the son of the great calamity be destroyed."


    "Kui, please obey the emperor''s decree."


    "And go"


    Words fall, the emperor''s eyes close, the next moment is disappeared.

 Chapter 2546

    Wudaoshan, Yang Yiyun naturally did not know that after he destroyed feishengtianmen, he had been paid attention by the high level of heaven, and directly became the son of a great disaster to kill.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes. He completed the baptism of divine light and became a divine man.


    Of course, this step should be completed when the fairyland ascends to the divine world. Unfortunately, the road of the fairyland ascends to the divine world is blocked, so that several of them have completed the baptism of becoming gods after they arrive at the divine world.


    Of course, it''s not over now.


    Finally, it was a success.


    He took a look at the others. They seemed to be immersed in the baptism of the divine light. They were ready to wait.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart suddenly jumped wildly, and an unprecedented palpitation appeared in his heart. He had never felt such a feeling before. He even felt the breath of death enveloping him.


    Suddenly look up at the sky.


    Good guy, a huge hand from the sky, directly at him.


    Yang Yiyun stood upside down all over his body and tried to escape, but he found that he could not move.


    What''s the matter?


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Who is it?


    It''s killing him.


    He just felt fairyland.


    Is it difficult that the people behind the three heavenly beings who were jointly killed by them came to revenge?


    Not really?


    Liu Yemei didn''t say that as long as they entered the heaven, they would be all right, no one would make trouble, and killing heaven and man on the roof, no matter whether they live or die, vengeance would not happen.


    But what''s the matter with this giant hand that''s coming from the sky?


    The forehead cold sweat brush came out, but he couldn''t move.


    This giant hand is too powerful. It''s definitely not the level of heaven and man. I''m afraid it''s the God, isn''t it?


    Just become a God to hang up?


    Yang Yiyun wailed in his heart.


    At this moment, he can''t even make a sound first.


    What''s more, he found a problem.


    The Black Lotus and others below are still kneeling one by one, immersed in the baptism of divine light. It seems that they don''t find the giant hand falling into the sky, and they don''t react at all.


    This is really


    Yang Yiyun knew that this giant hand was only aimed at him.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun suddenly remembers that maybe it''s not because he killed three Heaven and man. The point is that maybe he destroyed Tianmen. Only this reason can explain it.


    It can make the Terrans angry.


    Don''t hesitate to kill him, a little god man who has just achieved the realm of God man.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help it. This giant hand is so powerful that it makes him despair.


    Is this the superior of heaven?


    Yang Yiyun''s colleagues, who are wailing in the bottom of his heart, also realize the power of heaven.


    Is that the end?


    Yang Yiyun was hysterical.


    When he saw the giant hand three meters above his head, he closed his eyes, leaving his heart endless unwilling, because he still had a lot of things to do.


    The old man didn''t see her, and Liu Lingling didn''t find her


    "Hum..."


    However, at the moment when Yang Yiyun closed his eyes, he suddenly heard the hum and felt that the whole world seemed to tremble again.


    It''s very slight, and it seems earth shaking.


    Then he felt as if he was surrounded by some powerful force.


    It was at this moment that he felt the whirl of heaven and earth, and felt the unprecedented power of space.


    For a moment, there was a thunder in my ear, and I said in an angry voice, "king of space, do you dare to interfere with the emperor''s edict to seek death?"


    "Ha ha, Emperor Zun is the emperor Zun of your family of heaven and man, and Lao Tzu is a rising family. If you don''t admit it, what can you do? You Tianren are shameless. You even attack a little guy who has just become a God, and the God of heaven directly attacks him. Bah, you bastards are shameless enough to get home... "


    "Bold"


    "I don''t want to play with you anymore. Goodbye. If you have the ability, come after me."


    "Well, well, you wait, Kuitun Dharma God will surely go to your northern god world, and see how you die at that time ~"I''m scared. Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    The dialogue between the two people in the sky reached Yang Yiyun''s ears.


    It''s obvious that one of the ascenders called the king of space saved him, while the man of heaven cursed him with anger. It sounds like ten high-level gods who attacked him.


    However, although Yang Yiyun couldn''t see anything, he was able to judge that there should be three people. It was a God who attacked him and who saved him was the king of space. Obviously speaking with the king of space, it was at least the same level.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun knew that he had been saved and put down a stone hanging in his heart.


    In the sky of Wudao mountain, the giant hand disappears and a space vortex dissipates.


    Heilian and others in the mountain are still immersed in the baptism of divine light, and it seems that they have not found anything at all.


    Everything is calm again.


    However, in the clouds above Wudao mountain, a God appeared unwilling to look at the north.


    The next moment, a young man appeared beside the God.


    The God quickly knelt down: "see the fire god king, his subordinates are incompetent."


    "Get up, it''s not your fault. I didn''t expect that the people in the northern god world had been aware of it for a long time. They sent the space God King to come here, not to mention you. I have no way to face the space God King."


    "Thank you for your understanding. How do you deal with those mole ants below?" Asked the God.


    The fire God King took a look at the eight people below, such as heilian, and slowly said: "don''t worry, the agreement between the north and the south, as long as the lower bound ascends to heaven, it can''t move, otherwise it will lead to a war between the Tianren and the ascenders, which is not what we Tianren want to see.


    So we don''t need to pay attention to the ants below. The only one who broke the gate of heaven is the one in the prophecy, and the one the Emperor himself wanted to kill. The one who ascended naturally knows what''s going on. Even if we do it, we won''t say anything, but it can only be done by a person who is at most higher than that boy, that is, a high-level God like you.


    But I didn''t expect that this time the space God King actually did it in person. It''s beyond my responsibility. I need to report it to Kuitun. What do you see that boy look like? "


    Finally, the God of fire asked the God of heaven.


    God said: "see, my subordinates have also extracted his information from Wudao mountain. Yang Yiyun, the leader of Cloud Gate in the fairyland..."


    "Come on, follow me to the thirty-three days hall and report back."


    Words fall Fire God King with God disappeared in place, fire god king did not chase, because he knew that in the face of space God King, he could not find.


    The God King of the whole power of my space, unless it is the God Emperor, otherwise the king level don''t want to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun felt that he was wrapped in a colorful cocoon by his powerful magic power, and had an unparalleled atmosphere of space.


    He is familiar with the atmosphere of space, but now he feels the power of pure space, which is not the same level as the power of fairyland.


    He knew that he was saved and that he should be in some kind of space channel at the moment, which he felt.


    The other party should take him somewhere.


    It doesn''t matter where you go. You are saved anyway.


    The only regret is that I didn''t come in a hurry to talk to my son Yang Xingfu and heilian.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun stayed in the cocoon wrapped by the power of space. He felt that time had passed for a long time, and it was just a moment.


    Finally, the sight suddenly lit up and stopped.


    The light was a little harsh, so he got used to it and finally could see it.


    It''s just that a face appears in the sight for the first time.


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun exclaimed: "ghost


    "Isn''t that rude, little fellow? I just saved you. Is that how you are? As for that? "


    Very dissatisfied with the ghost Oh, should not be said to be personal, full of resentment to Yang Yiyun.


    "Cough, thank you for your help. I... this is my instinct reaction. If I offend you, I will compensate you." Yang Yiyun bowed in embarrassment.


    In fact, I can''t blame him, because he saw that this face was really scary, pale to the point of non-human, and dressed in white. His hair was as white as he was, but it was whiter than his white hair. At first glance, it was scary. He had to stick out his tongue, otherwise he would be dressed in white.


    At this moment, after reaction, he knew that it was this ghost like man who saved him. He was really impolite and apologized.

 Chapter 2547

    Yang Yiyun is very grateful to the man who saved himself and apologizes.


    This person gives him the first feeling of white.


    It''s white from the inside out.


    In existence, the Tao is unfathomable.


    For those conversations I heard before, I only know what his name should be, but maybe it''s just a name. I don''t know what his real name is.


    However, one thing Yang Yiyun can be sure of is that the king of space is absolutely a family of ascenders, which is opposite to the Tianren.


    What''s more, no matter the giant hand that dealt with him before, or the king of space, seems to have figured out what will happen, or his existence, how do they know?


    He''s just a little monk who just arrived in heaven. Is he worthy of such attention?


    Yang Yiyun is full of doubts.


    But he knew that the next questions might be the time to solve the mystery.


    After apologizing to the space God, he only heard the space God King say with a smile: "come on, little guy, our God is not so stingy, and we don''t care about you. Let''s talk about your name. By the way, our God is Yi Qianxing."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Yi Qianxing''s words, but he was also approachable. He was not superior. He immediately felt a little better in his heart and said, "young Yang Yiyun has seen the king of Qianxing."


    "There''s no need to be polite. The God is not so poor and particular. I don''t like this." Yi Qianxing doesn''t care about waving.


    Yang Yiyun is not polite either. He is not a fussy and fastidious person. He is more casual. His character of Yi Qianxing is right for him.


    Smile said: "that younger generation is presumptuous, this time thank thousand line God King to save, younger generation also have a bellyful of doubts, also ask elder to solve doubts."


    "I''m not the one you want to thank. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet the one you should thank. He told me to come and save you when he learned that the sons of heaven and man wanted to be bad for you." Yi Qianxing goes forward in his speech.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he didn''t ask much. He followed Yi Qianxing, but he was thinking, where is sacred?


    Is it related to the dead boss?


    He was sure that it didn''t matter that he was in the divine world. Only the old man flew to the divine world. This was the only relationship he could think of.


    Want to let Yi Qianxing save his people, and the old man about it?


    But


    It doesn''t seem right to think about it. It doesn''t take long for the old man to ascend to the divine world. He has to start from the lowest level of God Man cultivation, and now he has to cultivate the Taoist God at most. But what kind of God King is Yi Qianxing? Compared with those who can assign Yi Qianxing, they are more unpredictable. How can it be related to the old man?


    He didn''t know about the cultivation realm of the divine realm. Liu Yemei only said that the realm above heaven and man is the realm of heaven and God. It was the first time he heard about the level of God King.


    I want to ask Yi Qianxing later.


    They went back and forth.


    It''s like a paradise in the world, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, and abundant divine power between heaven and earth. It''s obviously a good place.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know where Yi Qian will take him. He has always been in the state of shuttling through space before. This is not wrong, but Yang Yiyun knows nothing about where and how far he has been.


    At this time, Yi Qianxing, who was walking in front of him, seemed to know what he was thinking, and his head would not say: "this is an island in the endless sea, which is called renhuang island.


    The person who wants to see you is also the one who asked me to save you. We call him the emperor. He is the leader of our family. Of course, we call him the emperor. In fact, the emperor doesn''t care about any name at all, but he is the first strong person in our family.


    To tell you the truth, without the existence of the emperor, the family of the ascenders would have been destroyed by those bastards of the Tianren family. Little guy, you should respect him later. The emperor is respected by all gods. He has done a lot for the family of the ascenders, you know? "


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. Listening to Yi Qianxing''s advice, he subconsciously nodded his head to show that he knew. He didn''t expect to see the strongest man in the divine world on his first day.


    The emperor? The emperor?


    He''s a little dizzy.


    There are more and more doubts in my heart.


    Ascenders, Terrans?


    It seems that the environment of the divine world is no different from that of the lower world, but there are differences when you carefully observe it. For example, the flowers and trees Yang Yiyun saw on this island are all vegetation that he can''t name.The whole island, whether in the sky or on the ground, is filled with colorful auspicious clouds. It''s really like entering a fairy tale world.


    The most powerful thing is that I don''t know whether it''s illusion or reality. Yang Yiyun always feels that every plant and tree is alive, as if they are all practicing.


    It''s a hallucination. His perception is really extraordinary.


    I can''t help but ask Yi Qianxing, who is walking in front of me, "master Qianxing, is there life in every plant here?"


    "Haha, I thought you wouldn''t ask. How did you feel it?" Yi Qianxing said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems in my perception that everything has life and soul." Yang Yiyun answered honestly.


    "You are a good boy. Yuanshen is very powerful. Yes, your perception is right. Everything in the divine world is alive, including mountains and rivers, not to mention flowers and trees.


    The name of the divine world is the name of our ascenders. In Tianren, it is the heavenly world, but here we are the northern divine world, so it''s appropriate to call the divine world. Let''s go back to the question just now. The divine world is the highest one of the three worlds and the world of the highest realm. So it''s blessed. It''s not empty talk that all things have spirits in the divine world.


    The energy of heaven and earth in the divine world is the purest, so many things nourish all things, and can produce wisdom, that is, soul. But under the balance of heaven, everything is fair, and there is little room for improvement, unless there is variation, or the rocks and plants that have been modified, or some unique things will evolve and form, so there is room for improvement, Otherwise, at most, it''s a magic spirit.


    Let''s take a look. For example, this orchid is in the form of spirit. It can communicate with us normally and move freely


    Yi Qianxing waved his hand as he spoke. At the next moment, a magnolia plant was shining. Suddenly, it turned into a half foot little person. It was human shape, but with the obvious characteristics of flowers, and the whole body was shining.


    "Hee hee... Brother Qianxing, you are good or bad. You disturb people''s sleep. Hum ~"


    Sure enough, it''s a fairy. It''s a child''s face and voice. It''s very cute.


    Fly up, swim around Yi Qianxing. The next moment I see Yang Yiyun, the elf seems to find something funny. He immediately flies to Yang Yiyun''s side and flies around. He says happily, "here''s the guest. Hello, little brother. I''m the school flower, Kanglan flower of renhuang island."


    Yang Yiyun looks at it and smiles. It''s amazing.


    "Hello, my name is Yang Yiyun."


    "Brother Yun, you are so handsome. Hee hee, wake up, we have guests from renhuang island..."


    Although xiaolingjing, who is called Xiaohua, is small, the voice has spread far away.


    So a shout, suddenly the whole island, colorful, bright, jijizha sound countless ring out.


    "Wow, really"


    "He''s a little god"


    "His hair is white, just like mine."


    "It''s the ascendant"


    "Very handsome"


    "What''s your name..."


    The whole island seems to have come to life, and all things wake up, Most of them, like little flowers, turned into little elves, flying around, uncomfortable.


    There are also some huge bodies, such as giant trees and boulders, which turn into a rough human shape. They have faces and limbs, but they don''t run around and stay where they are. They just look at Yang Yiyun with curiosity.


    Some of them are old, some of them are like little flowers, some of them are like birds.


    All over the sky is a little elf.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Yiyun was very happy. It is true that all things are alive.


    But one thing he found was that the energy of these creatures was very low, and some of them were not as powerful as immortals. They were ornamental creatures.


    This may be what Yi Qianxing said about the justice of heaven.


    The way of heaven has given all these things the life of elves, but it can''t give them the space to cultivate and improve. To put it bluntly, it is the life of elves. Of course, there are exceptions. There will always be a small part of them who are more civilized and have the chance to cultivate and become gods.


    "Well, elves, go to sleep, but don''t disturb the emperor Qingxiu." Yi Qianxing said with a smile. The next moment, these elves recovered themselves again.


    Grass is grass, flower is flower, stone is stone

 Chapter 2548

    "Let''s go, it''s just ahead of us," said Yi Qianxing.


    Yang Yiyun followed Yi Qianxing''s direction and saw a purple bamboo forest in front of him. In the bamboo forest, he saw a thatched cottage yard.


    Soon he followed Yi Qianxing to a small courtyard with a thatched cottage.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is pumping. Is it difficult for him to become the strongest man in the divine world to live in a thatched cottage?


    "Qianxing meets the emperor"


    Standing outside the courtyard, Yi Qianxing saluted the thatched cottage respectfully. There was no more cynicism.


    "Qianxing, you''ve worked hard. Go to Houshan. I know you miss my Houshan baby. Come back later." A loud magnetic man''s voice sounded.


    After hearing this, Yi Qianxing quickly thanks for the surprise on his face. When Yang Yiyun didn''t react, he swished away.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun is depressed. Looking at the place where Yi Qianxing disappeared, he stares at the unreliable person. What''s the meaning of throwing me here?


    Fortunately, a voice came from the thatched cottage and said, "little guy, come in and talk."


    After that, the door of the thatched cottage opened automatically.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he didn''t have stage fright and walked in.


    From the small thatched cottage outside, I found that the space was not small. There was more than 100 square meters of space.


    There is a picture on the square wall in sight!


    No, it''s like a picture or a word.


    It is more like a painting composed of several symbols, or several inscriptions.


    Irregular circle.


    Yang Yiyun looks familiar.


    I can''t help looking carefully


    But the next second he felt something wrong and began to feel dizzy.


    Yang Yiyun tried to sober himself up, but it didn''t work. The calligraphy and painting in his sight were like magic, which made people want to give up, but they couldn''t give up. It was a kind of hell situation.


    Yang clearly knows that he can''t watch it, but he can''t stop at all. It''s terrible.


    In this case, he didn''t know what to do.


    The divine power in the body is in turmoil, and the Yuanshen is unstable during the meeting


    Something very dangerous is going to happen.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is really scared. What the hell is it?


    Fortunately, at this moment, he only felt a flower in front of him, a figure flickering, and a loud and magnetic voice resounding through his mind like thunder.


    "The heart of Tao is not enough. You can''t see it. Stop it."


    After the voice fell off, Yang Yiyun found himself listening.


    "Huhu..."


    Yang Yiyun began to gasp.


    I call it terrible.


    After a few breaths, Yang Yiyun felt recovered.


    He didn''t expect that one day he would be so embarrassed because of looking at a painting. He even had a feeling that if no one stopped him and asked him to keep staring at the painting, he would be out of his wits.


    It''s definitely a demon painting.


    Of course, he knows that it''s not a demon, and this painting has a very mysterious road mark. It''s just that he is too weak to bear the morality of this painting.


    What kind of cultivation is necessary to have such unimaginable means?


    Just one painting and calligraphy almost finished him.


    Is the master really the best in the world?


    No, it was Yi Qianxing who said that the people who wanted to save him or really save him were the strongest in the divine world and the Emperor they respected in the divine world.


    He didn''t look up until he came back.


    But the next moment, he was shocked.


    Because he was unprepared, or had no imagination at all.


    The voice just now indicates the appearance of the master here. He was interrupted by others, which made him get rid of the magic of calligraphy and painting. He also saw the Figure shaking in his sight, and knew that it was the master here, the emperor in Yi Qianxing''s mouth.


    Just now when he looked up, something beyond his expectation appeared.


    From the bottom to the top, the first thing he sees is not people, but half of the colorful snake body. It''s not particularly strong, just as the two thighs of a normal person add up.Patches of colorful scales are as big as leaves, but Yang Yiyun is absolutely sure that it''s a snake, because he has seen too many snakes.


    It''s not fear, it''s shock.


    Never thought that, without any psychological preparation, the person who wants to be a snake, or what kind of emperor is actually a snake?


    Of course, this idea just stayed for more than a second, so he looked up and saw the whole picture.


    To be exact, the creatures in front of us are human beings.


    The lower part is a snake, the upper part is a human.


    A middle-aged man.


    It''s a nice looking face.


    It''s a long black shawl with a hoop on the head. It''s a bunch of long hair.


    Yellow skin, black eyes, black hair, Chinese character face, incomparably authentic Oriental face.


    Five men were wearing half shoulder coats of animal skin.


    Only the lower part of the body is colorful snake.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun thought of the names of the two people.


    Fuxi, Nuwa!!!


    Because in the Chinese mythology, Fuxi and Nuwa are the shape of human head and snake body, not to mention Nuwa, but only Fuxi, who is one of the three emperors among the three emperors and five emperors.


    Fuxi and Taihao are the ancestors of the Chinese people. According to historical records, Fuxi appeared in the Paleolithic age, created the congenital eight trigrams, evolved the characters and so on, leaving too many myths and stories.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Tianshui, his hometown, is the place where Fuxi was born. There are Fuxi temple and so on. There are annual large-scale ancestor worship activities. Every year, overseas Chinese from all over the world participate in the ancestor worship activities.


    However, such a picture appeared in front of him, which made Yang Yiyun''s heart tumble.


    Is he a legendary figure?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    At this time with a gentle voice interrupted, stunned Yang Yiyun.


    "Little guy, do you look familiar with this painting?"


    "Ah... Yes, it looks familiar." Yang Yiyun stammered and replied that he would kneel down and say, "young Yang Yiyun, please see the emperor."


    His words were finished, but he didn''t kneel down. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t kneel down.


    Then a gentle force gently lifted him up.


    "My name is Tai, and don''t be polite. I can''t stand your kneeling. Ha ha, little friend, come and sit down and talk."


    The middle-aged man, who claims to be "Tai", smiles and talks. He reaches out his hand and pulls Yang Yiyun up. He comes to the purple bamboo table and chair on one side and sits down.


    Yang Yiyun is a little nervous, but he heard the middle-aged man speak, also know each other called too, and when he took his hand, immediately his inner tension dissipated, suddenly his heart calmed down.


    He could feel that this middle-aged man called Tai was very friendly to him.


    However, just now, he said, "I really can''t stand your kneeling." this really made him confused about Nehe City, not just what he meant.


    In a word, he has more and more doubts in his heart. It seems that the other party knows him well, but he knows nothing about other people. From appearing in the divine world, from Yi Qianxing rescuing him, to walking into the thatched cottage and seeing calligraphy and paintings, to seeing the middle-aged man with a human head and a snake body, he is too


    He has too many doubts.


    "Drink tea first. It''s often made in my spare time." Tai smiles and signals to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun came back and looked at a table. Sure enough, there was a purple tea cup in front of him. All the tea soup inside was purple, and there was a twinkling light.


    I do not know why, he heard too much talk, always obedient, subconsciously took a cup to drink.


    Yang Yiyun feels that his spirit seems to be growing and condensing a little.


    He knew it was not ordinary tea.


    Anyway, at the moment, it''s calm at last.


    Put down the cup, facing the way: "thank you for your tea."


    "You don''t need to be polite, Xiao you. I know you have many questions. Next, you can ask, how can I help you?" Put down the cup and talk.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Tai seems to have no immortal demeanor, but she is full of immortal spirit everywhere, which is very strange.But one thing he can see in his eyes and feel in his heart is that "Tai" gives him the feeling that everything is comfortable.


    Whether it''s talking or acting, it''s very comfortable.


    Yang Yiyun listened to him, but he was also happy. Finally he could know his doubts. He was full of doubts, but he didn''t know where to start.


    With a glance in his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s eyes once again fell on the square calligraphy and painting in the room and said, "let''s start with that painting. I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a moment."

 Chapter 2549

    "Is it similar to the gossip in your hometown?" She said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun said that when he went to see it, the more he looked at it, the more similar it was. At the moment, he didn''t see it when he just came in. It was magical. He was not affected at all. He could see it more clearly. I think it was too protective.


    At first glance, it''s the eight trigrams that are similar, but the calligraphy and painting are simpler, but they are also eight directions, or eight inscriptions, which form a unified mentality.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "yes, it''s really like that." after that, Yang Yiyun suddenly responded and said, "have you ever been to my hometown?"


    "Ha ha ~" Tai nodded with a smile, then shook his head, and then said: "I have been to your hometown. To be exact, my part has been to your hometown, leaving the congenital eight trigrams on the earth. In fact, it is incomplete. The eight trigrams you see now are complete."


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he was shocked.


    Stare big eye bead son, looking at too, some be in a daze way: "so say you are Fu Xi?"


    Tai nodded with a smile: "it can be said that you can call me Fuxi. After all, it is my obsession with the earth


    My darling, I saw the God today


    Yang is howling in his heart.


    Before I knew it was the emperor from Yi Qianxing''s mouth. When I met him, I was sure it was the emperor. He was not so excited.


    Now that it was Fuxi, Yang Yiyun''s excitement was beyond expression.


    There is a saying on the earth that the villagers are tearful when they see the villagers. What''s more, they see the villagers in the divine world of the three realms. Although the villagers are mythical and legendary figures, they confirm that Fuxi''s myth existed. It can also be imagined that other mythical figures may have existed in the ancient times of the earth. How can Yang Yiyun not be excited.


    It''s all right.


    It''s no wonder that he was familiar with the calligraphy and painting he saw when he came in. It turned out that it was a complete congenital eight trigrams. When he saw the body of a snake headed by a great man, Yang Yiyun thought of Fuxi Nvwa for the first time. That''s right.


    It''s really Fuxi. Although he has been to the earth separately, it''s the same.


    It''s really kind and exciting.


    Myth, myth.


    The ancestor of humanity


    This is the ancestor of the famous Chinese people.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help bowing and saluting: "meet the ancestor ~


    "No need to be polite, please feel free to order, sit down and chat." too or now it''s more appropriate to call Fuxi.


    Yang Yiyun sat down again, looking at Fuxi, his face still couldn''t help joy.


    This can be regarded as a complete relief. Originally, there was a little bit of precaution in Yang''s heart, but now it''s gone.


    He asked, "ancestor..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Fuxi: "you''d better call me the elder. The name of ancestor is not appropriate."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, nodded, but did not ask: "then call you emperor."


    Fuxi said he didn''t care. For him, the emperor was just a title, but the word "ancestor" was too big.


    "Thank you for your help this time." Yang Yiyun thought that he should express his gratitude. Although Yi Qianxing was the one who saved him, Yi Qianxing said that he came from the emperor.


    Fuxi shook his head and said, "it''s right to save you. Do you want to know why the Terrans are killing you, a man who has just become a God?"


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "if you really need a reason, I think it''s because I destroyed Tianmen."


    "Yes, you''re very smart. It''s true that the Tianmen gate was destroyed, but it''s not all or the point." Fuxi said.


    "Ask the emperor for advice." Yang Yiyun said.


    Fuxi picked up his tea cup, looked out of the window, looked into the sky, and then said, "it''s a long, long time ago


    You should know that there are three realms in this world: human, earth and heaven. Heaven is the first of the three realms, and it is also the highest level of evolution of all creatures.


    In fact, the earliest time in the world of heaven was the family of heaven and man. They were the favourites of the universe. They were born to be the highest level creatures, the heaven and man, the God of heaven


    The people of heaven and man were born very high without practice. They were directly the gods of heaven, man and heaven. They started out as far as we can go, but we can only evolve step by step through practice, In the end, the first flying tribe entered the sky, and then there were many, many


    In the beginning, both the native creatures and the ascenders could live in harmony. But one day, the ascenders found that the ascenders had surpassed them. The ascenders were jealous, and the gap between them appeared.Later, a kind of demon called Tianmo appeared to attack the mind. As a result, the accumulated gap between Tianren and feishengzhi finally broke out, and the war ended, and life was ruined


    They are the most noble creatures in the three realms. We ascended from the lower realms and should not be better than them, Even the strength of cultivation was higher than them and ran to them.


    It''s inevitable to be bewitched by the demons. To wipe out the ascenders from the sky and cut off the road of their ascent, the two races have been fighting for countless years. Naturally, the ascenders will not follow their wishes. We have worked hard and cultivated step by step and come to the sky. Why do you say to wipe out?


    You Tianren don''t want to forge ahead and don''t practice. You are born to be Tianren and Tianshen. If you want to say that jealousy is also our ascendant, we are envious of you. It''s the reverse.


    Anyway, peace is gone, and the Tianren begin to suppress the feishen clan with all their strength. It has to be said that the anti Tianren are indeed the favourites of heaven. They are very powerful, and the ascendant clan will be defeated one by one, and it is possible that they will be completely wiped out later.


    However, there is a very strong one in the ascender family, whose cultivation strength is almost stronger than that of emperor Zun, the highest leader of the Tianren family at that time. However, most of the ascender family are still weak compared with the Tianren family, which has the advantage of time and place.


    There was no way to know which one was the strongest among the ascenders. At last, he chose the god man to protect the ascenders. He chose to combine the body with the Tao, rushed into the chaos and opened up a heaven and earth, so he had the northern god world.


    The so-called northern divine realm is still the heavenly realm in the final analysis, but it is the heaven and earth after the most powerful one joined the Tao, which opened up the heaven and earth for our ascenders. So we call it the northern divine realm, that is, after you ascended, the northern part of Wudao mountain is our northern divine realm, and the southern part of Wudao mountain is the heavenly realm.


    Of course, it''s not peaceful. The Tianren clan is still powerful. But the Tianren clan was bewitched by the demons at that time and was on the verge of losing control. When we ascended, the most powerful one joined the Tao with body, it was the same as complementing and nourishing the Tiandao. Once, at the cost of life, the heaven and earth were created and everything prospered, the demons dispersed and the demons of the Tianren clan dispersed, I finally recovered my sense, and a robbery was over.


    The number of fallen gods and human beings is endless. The heaven and human race can no longer pursue and kill the ascenders because of the great power of the ascenders. However, both sides suffered heavy casualties and made a peace and war agreement based on Wudao mountain. However, the heaven and human race still have to block the lower bound of the ascenders, and the remaining 3000 powerful gods and demons will not do anything, When the Terran blocked the passage, three thousand gods and Demons gave up their lives to die under the blockade of the Terran emperor, and penetrated a gap of ascension at the cost of their lives.


    Although he Dao Da Neng was in harmony with Tao, he was angry when he felt the aftereffect. The emperor of the heaven and man clan could only compromise and leave the gate of heaven together, which was a chance for the lower bound to ascend. However, he would send nine life heaven and man to guard the gate of heaven. If he had the ability to defeat heaven and man to enter the heaven, he would no longer pursue and kill them.


    At that time, the last three thousand gods and demons of the ascenders were in a weak position, so they had to give up. However, they were able to manifest the sense of the way of heaven. A tomb for subduing gods gathered the energy of three thousand gods and demons, fell down to the world, and left a prophecy. In the next era, there will be descendants who will come to heaven, break through the gate of heaven, reorganize the divine world, and make the heaven of the three worlds be the same. "


    When he said this, Fuxi listened, but he didn''t speak any more. He asked Yang Yiyun to digest the information.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is like thunder.


    Fu Xi''s words... It seems that he was always talking about him, which really made him difficult to digest.

 Chapter 2550

    Yang Yiyun pondered for a long time, then asked: "then... What''s the matter with Shenmu garden?"


    "Shenmu garden is an artifact, which is the hand of the great power. Or it can be said that Shenmu garden is just a part of the great power''s inheritance artifact. After collecting the energy of 3000 gods and demons, it went to the lower world.


    However, the real inheriting artifact is missing. According to the arrangement of that great power, the person who will one day get what he inherits will appear in the divine world, that is, the inheritor. "


    When he said this, Fuxi continued: "it''s because of this rumor that the emperor of the heaven and man clan is deeply upset. He has been suppressing the ascenders. For countless years, few people have ascended from the fairyland to the divine world. Not long ago, your master and all of them successfully broke through the blockade and entered the divine world.


    But now that you appear, you destroy the gate of heaven directly. The emperor can''t sit still and sends someone to kill you directly. Because the emperor once deduced that one day the family of the rising will be the beginning of the next catastrophe. So the heaven and the people will regard you as the son of the catastrophe and will kill you.


    In the deduction of emperor Zun, the next immeasurable disaster is the disaster of heaven and man. Although there is no direct evidence to prove that you are the root of the disaster, Emperor Zun of heaven and man is an extreme person. He would rather kill by mistake.


    Anyway, you may become the target of the Tianren race to break through the bottom line. You can tell me what you think about it today. " Fuxi was very patient with Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Fu Xi and told the truth. He was really shocked. I don''t know what happened. He was targeted by the emperor of heaven and man. It seems that he has fallen into a huge whirlpool from the moment he ascended to heaven or stepped into the divine world, and this whirlpool can break him to pieces.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it, and he was very depressed.


    However, if you think about it, it''s just death. Besides, it''s not dead yet. The big man of the divine world is still his hometown in front of him. Saving him this time is proof.


    What''s more, it''s an honor for him to be followed by any emperor.


    Yang Yiyun tried to make his heart free and easy, but he knew it was a helpless idea.


    However, Yang Yiyun has gone through countless lives and deaths along the way. That time was not the line of life and death. Didn''t he still come here?


    What''s to be afraid of?


    Yang Yiyun''s self safety or self hypnosis.


    But after all, he knew what he should face.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Fuxi and said, "what kind of emperor is the existence of Tianren? What is the existence of "he Dao Da Neng"? Am I his biography? How can we prove it? Besides, can I avoid the pursuit of the Terran? What''s your attitude towards me as a rising group? Finally, I want to know the space for progress in the divine world. What''s the difference between heaven and man? "


    Yang Yiyun asked several questions at one go.


    Instead of being scared, he sorted out his thoughts and asked these questions as soon as possible. He was not a man waiting to die.


    Fuxi listen to Yang Yiyun asked these questions, a face of gratification, said: "you are very good, very good."


    The brief praise is accompanied by Fuxi''s appreciation of Yang Yiyun.


    Then Fuxi opened his mouth and said, "the first question I want to talk about is the emperor''s respect of Tianren. The emperor of heaven and man is indeed a strong man. He is the first person in the three realms. I am weaker than him.


    Emperor Zun is a person of the last era. The time of one era is 12 million years. That is to say, Emperor Zun has more than 12 million years old so far, and his cultivation is in the state of harmony.


    Of course, speaking of this, I want to tell you about the level of the cultivation of the divine realm. Then you will know the power of the emperor. First of all, the heavenly realm is also called the divine realm. Of course, we are used to call it the divine realm.


    In the realm, there are two realms: the realm of God and man, the realm of God and man. These two realms can be regarded as the realm of basic cultivation. They are divided into the primary level, the middle level and the upper level. For example, the primary level of heaven and man or God and man is the same as the primary level of heaven and God. Of course, in the realm, in addition to calling heaven and man and God and man, the above is the same.


    In addition to these two realms, there are the four realms of "monarch, emperor and Lord", which are the three realms; The realm of God King, God King, God Emperor and God Lord is the realm of king, king and God Lord. Each realm also has three small realms.


    The cultivation of these realms is mostly at the level of power, the absorption, control and application of power, and so on. Then there is the seventh realm, which is called heaven Dharma Realm. Heaven Dharma Realm has gone beyond the level of power and stepped into the level of rules, which is also called law and rule.


    There are five laws in the divine world, which are the main roads; Light, darkness, time, life and death are the five major principles. The heaven Dharma Realm is to cultivate and comprehend these principles. If one of them is perfect, he will step into the next realm.The next realm is also the eighth realm, which is the realm of the way of heaven. Looking at the whole divine world, it is rare to reach the realm of the way of heaven, because the realm of the way of heaven needs to master the five principles, and finally integrate the five principles into one, which is the realm of the way of heaven. But at present, there are only two people in the whole divine world who start to integrate the five principles.


    The first is emperor Zun. Emperor Zun combines light with darkness, life with death. Now he is in the final time rule of integration. One day when he completely integrates the five rules, he will be the real one, which is also the ninth legendary realm. He will become the Lord of the divine world and the Lord of the three worlds, In my opinion, it is a real disaster for the ascenders, because emperor Zun hates the ascenders very much. "


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but say, "isn''t my family of ascenders no chance?"


    Fuxi said with a smile: "is it so easy to combine Taoism? But I can''t say it''s a good thing. Emperor Zun''s understanding of Taoism for thousands of years is the last step. I think it''s a matter of time. Emperor Zun''s combination of Taoism is only a matter of time. He is too strong and has lived long enough. He is the first leader of the heaven and man clan. "


    Yang Yiyun asked again, "what about you?"


    He knew that there must be strong and capable people in the rising party, otherwise they would have been destroyed by the Tianren clan. At present, Fuxi was known as the first strong emperor in the divine world, so he didn''t need to be respected by the emperor.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, Fuxi said with a smile: "indeed, I have mastered the five principles and entered the stage of harmony, but I am inferior to Emperor Zun in the end. I have integrated the three principles into the five principles."


    "Can I understand that you and Emperor Zun are the first people in the heaven?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It can also be said that over the years, if it were not for my existence, Emperor Zun would have launched the Tianren to attack the divine world, and there would not be any agreement. Although I was inferior to Emperor Zun, Emperor Zun would not be better if I really fought to death. Therefore, over the years, both sides have maintained a balance, but my ascender is in a state of being suppressed by the Tianren.


    There''s no way. On the whole, it''s true that the Tianren clan is stronger than our ascenders. The problem now is that we don''t have much time left. The emperor''s harmony is one step away. If he succeeds in harmony, he will never accommodate our ascenders.


    Tianren are native to Tianzu. They think they are the most noble beings in the three realms. They are naturally hostile to us. Emperor Zun he Dao is the time when our ascended family is destroyed. After that, the three realms are completely closed, and we will always be the lowest end of the three realms.


    Fortunately, you appear. You are the hope of my ascenders, the descendant of the powerful prophecy. Maybe you are the convert of the powerful prophecy, or you are the descendant. You are the only one who has the hope to join the Tao and compete with the emperor for the existence of the God


    Yang Yiyun glared: "I..."


    He would like to say, are you always joking?


    I''ve just ascended to the divine world. I''m a little god man. What''s the distance between heaven and God?


    Do you dare to say that I am the hope of the ascenders?


    Fuxi said with a smile: "yes, you are. No doubt, because you broke the gate of ascension. Of course, the gate of ascension is only a prophecy of the emperor. I can be sure that you are the inheritor of the great power, because you have something in you, which is the great power, so you are the hope of the family of ascension in the future, He is the one who can compete with the emperor for the Lord of the divine world. "

 Chapter 2551

    Yang Yiyun is really confused. How can he say that he seems to be the Savior?


    No, the future Savior.


    To compete with emperor Zun for the Lord of the divine world?


    He would like to ask, are you not sick?


    But I dare not.


    Because in front of us is the emperor Fuxi.


    However, after thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said: "Lord God, it''s almost the same to say that you can compete with any emperor to be the Lord of the divine world. After all, you are in the realm of heaven, and you are different from emperor. The two principles are integrated. But if you say let me compete, it''s probably the biggest joke of the three worlds?"


    "And how can you prove that I am the inheritor of some great power?" Yang Yiyun added.


    Fuxi looked at Yang Yiyun with a little smile. He seemed to know what Yang Yiyun was thinking. After a pause, he said, "well, it took emperor Zun almost one chance to integrate the five principles. It took me nearly ten million years to integrate the three principles, Whether we can finish the fourth is unknown, or even impossible.


    Because the way of heaven has a fixed number, which can integrate the five principles, that is, the Lord of the divine world, the Lord of the first world, there is only one, there will never be a second existence, so it is impossible for me. Maybe I need a second era to complete the fourth law, or even the fourth law.


    And Emperor Zun is very likely, because he is already integrating the last law, and time has passed, which is also the destiny of the heaven and man.


    You are different. You are the one from emperor Zun''s deduction. You are the one who can compete with emperor Zun for the Lord of the divine world in the future. Emperor Zun is infinitely close to the existence of harmony. His deduction is not wrong.


    You are also the successor of the prophet after the great power combined with the Tao. As for how I am sure of you, in addition to what I said before that you broke the gate of heaven, there are also things on your body... "


    When he said that, Fuxi stopped, pulled his voice slightly, looked at Yang Yiyun, and his eyes fell on Yang Yiyun''s left arm, Then he said, "is there a pattern on your left arm?"


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and nodded.


    "That''s it. Is that pattern called Qiankun pot? It''s a treasure in your body. " Fuxi went on talking to himself, turned to the sky outside the window and continued: "the great power I''m talking about is called heaven and earth God Zun. The real king of all gods in the family who had the chance to ascend is also the existence that once had the most hope to become the Lord of the divine world."


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he couldn''t help interrupting Fuxi and said, "no, didn''t you say that the great power, oh, the heaven and earth God, has already joined the Tao? Did he end the war between Tianren and feishen, and open up the northern God kingdom? Why do you say that he is the most promising one? I''m confused. "


    "Just listen to me." Fuxi smiles and doesn''t care that Yang Yiyun interrupts him. Instead, he goes on to say: "heaven and earth God is really in harmony with the Tao, but it''s a forced combination, because there''s no way. Too many and too many people have died in Tianren and feisheng, while feisheng is almost exterminated


    If he had given the heaven and the earth a little more time, he would have been able to fully understand the harmony of nature and Tao, But in order to end the war, he could only choose to combine the Tao by force, so that he fell down, and his cultivation was not enough. The incompleteness of the realm of heaven''s Tao was all malpractice. However, he left his treasure of inheritance, and left his lifelong cultivation and inheritance to the world, looking for the inheritor.


    So you are the inheritor of heaven and earth God, or the son of heaven''s choice. Although heaven and earth God is forced to join the Tao, you can still see a trace of the sky, find a inheritor, and predict that his inheritor will ascend the divine world in an era, which is the hope of the divine world.


    And then there is the God tomb garden, which is also a part of the treasure of heaven and earth, but it is scattered to gather the energy of 3000 gods and demons, which may be your achievements in the future.


    Although this prophecy sounds like a fable. No one can believe that you, who have just ascended to the divine world, will compete with emperor Zun for the Lord of the divine world. But the person chosen by heaven and earth is naturally reasonable, so I believe you have an opportunity. As for what the opportunity is, no one knows. Maybe you can only rely on yourself.


    Heaven and earth God Zun is a real power with great wisdom. His pattern is much higher than that of the Immortal Emperor Zun. Once God Zun said that in the future, there should be no differences between heaven and man and the ascender. It should be a state of peaceful coexistence. There is no difference between good and bad talents. If you want to see the way, everyone should get it through their own efforts, Instead of being born to do nothing, or to be a superior master.


    In this universe, there are not only three kinds of creatures, but also other terrible existence. God and man are immortal, and heaven and man are immortal. It''s just limited. The infinite catastrophe is the test of heaven to God, man and man. No one can avoid it. Only those who work hard can avoid it. Just like the heaven and devil catastrophe in the last era, it''s the test of heaven.Emperor Zun said that you are the one who suffered the great calamity in this era. This is nonsense. It''s just that emperor Zun thinks that you will threaten him in the future and have the opportunity to compete with him for the Lord of the divine world, so he regards you as the son of the great calamity.


    In fact, what is the infinite catastrophe? I think it''s a test of the mind and spirit of God. The disaster comes from the heart, but the emperor of heaven and man doesn''t think so. What he wants with all his heart is to become the Lord of the divine world, and to be really superior.


    What can be met is that your appearance has absolutely become a thorn in the eye of emperor Zun. In the future, your road will be very difficult, and the divine world will be in turmoil because of you. Even the war between heaven and man and the ascender will start again. Ha ha, in this respect, it seems right for emperor Zun to say that you are the son of the next era


    When Fuxi said this, he stopped and fell into meditation.


    And Yang Yiyun''s heart is 10000 grass mud horses running wildly.


    What the hell is this?


    I''m so special


    Well, he''s very depressed, but


    He really got it.


    Is it true that I am the inheritor of heaven and earth?


    Do you really want to be the thorn in the eyes of emperor Zun?


    And then crushed to pieces by the Tianren?


    Yang Yiyun is a little confused.


    He knew it could be true.


    Of course, no matter whether he is the chosen son in the prophecy of heaven and earth, or whether he can become the third person who has the hope to become the Lord of the divine world, only ghosts know.


    However, he has now become a thorn in the eyes of the supreme emperor of Tianren, which has obviously become a fact.


    It can also be imagined that in the future, he will face the pursuit of the whole heaven and human race, and even the emperor''s hand.


    Dead end?


    It''s sad!


    However, on the other hand, Yang Yiyun thinks that he is a barefoot man and a little god man. He doesn''t need to think too much. What should come will come.


    He took a deep breath and asked, "the giant hand in Wudao mountain killed me and was saved by Yi Qianxing God King. Then, will the Emperor himself kill me?"


    Fuxi said with a smile: "hahaha... You are a little guy with special ideas." with a laugh, Fuxi said: "you think too much, how does emperor Zun exist? How could he possibly give a hand to you, a little god man? In his eyes, you may not even be a mole ant. You will not attack you at all, even the strong ones of the emperor. The self talk of heaven and man is the existence of higher nobility, and the most important thing is to pay attention to face. In this respect, you will not be shameless. If you attack you, you will only have the same level of existence or a higher level of heaven and God, even if you have no face, It''s the God of heaven that supports death.


    In addition, Emperor Zun is not going to leave the 33 tiantianren temple when he understands the profound meaning of the law. You can rest assured that I can''t do anything to the heaven and the people. This is an unwritten agreement between the two sides. If we do anything, it will be the beginning of chaos between the heaven and the God. At least so far, we don''t want chaos between the heaven and the God.


    You can rest assured that you can only rely on yourself in the same realm, but beyond your big realm, our Protoss will not stand by. Just like I asked Yi Qianxing to save you this time, although the other party is fighting against you, it is the God, but there is also a God King. Yi Qianxing won''t have any problem in saving you. "


    Yang Yiyun heard Fu Xi say so, in the heart immediately sent a big tone.


    If the same realm of heaven and man come to kill him, ha ha, he will wait and see.

 Chapter 2552

    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "in this way, I don''t seem to be in great danger, do I? The big deal is that you have been practicing here. Is it hard for him to find you to kill me? "


    Fuxi said: "that''s not true. I said that emperor Zun is now fully aware of He Tao. It is estimated that he will not go out of the pass without the destruction of heaven and man, let alone come to me. Besides, if he really comes, I will block him.


    However, there is not much time left for you, or for the ascenders, so you can''t stay in one place. You need to go out and look for your opportunities to constantly improve yourself... One day you will be able to step into the realm of heaven and finally join the Tao, What step to take... "


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun once again interrupted Fuxi and said, "Mr. emperor, with all due respect, I''m just a little god man. That''s all. There are countless more powerful people in the whole family. I can''t bear such a heavy burden..."


    Yang''s words are very clear, which is to tell Fuxi, What''s the matter with me?


    Fuxi obviously didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say that. He was stunned, but then he looked at Yang Yiyun with penetrating eyes, and said with a smile: "I know that no one can accept this kind of thing for a while, or even undertake it at all. After all, the emperor Zun is not facing it directly, but with a word from the emperor Zun, The whole heaven people will be crazy about it.


    But... One thing you need to understand is the fact that you have the heaven and earth pot. You are the descendant of the heaven and earth God. Only you have the chance to join the Tao. Of course, I know that it is far fetched to let you bear the safety of the whole family of the ascenders. After all, the heaven and earth God did not say what mission he would undertake if he inherited it, But what if I tell you a reason why you have to work hard? "


    Looking at Fu Xi''s smiling, Yang Yiyun grins. Although Fu Xi sent someone to save him, he still has to insist on this matter. It''s a huge pit in the sky. He goes to face the heaven and the people, ha ha


    He''s not stupid


    "Tell me, what is the reason why I have to work hard?" Yang Yiyun didn''t believe Fu Xi at all.


    Fuxi''s eyes with a penetrating smile said: "for example, only by cultivating the realm of Tao and heaven, and completing the harmony of Tao, can we get in touch with the six samsara and open the nether world... Is that enough?"


    With these words, Yang Yiyun was shocked all over, and a certain obsession buried in his heart cracked and broke like a glass.


    He looked at Fuxi for a long time.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "the emperor lied to me?"


    "You little fellow, do you think I can cheat you?" Fuxi asked.


    Yang Yiyun was silent.


    He knew that when he reached the level of Fuxi, he would not cheat.


    Indeed, the biggest obsession in his heart is to find the six samsara and go to the nether world to find the obsession of his life - Liu Lingling.


    However, he also thought that once Kirin said that niuduzi could help him find Youming in the future.


    So he blurted out: "as far as I know, Qilin seems to be able to find six rounds of reincarnation into the nether world, right?"


    "I can only tell you that Kirin is just one of the factors, that''s all. At that time, there will be God''s will. But what I want to say is that six samsara is the highest secret existence in the three realms, and it needs strength. I won''t say much about this. You should also understand that even if Kirin can guide you to find six samsara in the future, how can you enter after you find it, After all, it still needs strength.


    The end of the six paths of samsara is not known. Few people in the holy world know about it. I can only tell you this. How about you think about it yourself Fuxi was very patient.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled, looked at Fuxi and said, "you won ~


    Fuxi laughed.


    Eyes twinkle, it seems to say, little fox can''t cure you?


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised that Fuxi knows his inner obsession, and even knows about Qilin, Shenmu garden, heaven and earth pot and so on. If such a big man has a profound way, maybe no one in front of him will have a secret, unless he has the same level of existence.


    "What should I do next?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I don''t know what you do." Fuxi said casually.


    "Er ~" this answer almost choked Yang Yiyun.


    Said for a long time, you told me is the future Savior, now my brother finally agreed to you, but you don''t know, play me?


    Fu Xi said with a smile: "you have the inheritance of heaven and earth God, and you don''t lack the knowledge of cultivation. It''s not good for you to deliberately teach you some other things. Since heaven and earth God predicted that you would be in harmony in the future, your development path is doomed in a sense.So I won''t interfere. The best way to develop is to take this road by yourself, and don''t let anyone influence you. After all, let you, who just ascended to the divine world, compete with the emperor of heaven and man to be the leader of the divine world. I don''t believe it if it''s not for the prophecy of heaven and earth.


    Since it''s the descendant of heaven and earth, it''s God''s will, so you can choose what to do next. But my advice to you is to go out, the divine world is vast. For you, chance is the key, and luck is everything. Only by constantly looking for your own chance, can you grow up quickly in a short time.


    If you practice in one place, you may not be able to catch up with the time of emperor Zun in one era. The time of emperor Zun''s practice may be within tens of thousands of years, or even earlier. Anyway, it will never be more than a million years.


    So you need to race against time and let yourself grow up, and it''s not good to practice here. I may leave and do something that should be done. In the final analysis, it''s up to you. The advice I can give is to rely on yourself. Even if you know that you have a pot of heaven and earth and you are the descendant of heaven and earth, don''t rely too much on it, or you won''t be a strong one, The real road of the strong is to come out by yourself. If you are sure, go on firmly and stick to it. I believe you will succeed in the end.


    I have a picture of the eight trigrams inscriptions here. I''ll give it to you. You can save your life by opening it at the critical moment. But don''t rely on it. The flow of treasures is the external force after all. The body of the practitioner is the most powerful treasure in the world. "


    As he spoke, Fuxi took the calligraphy and painting from the square wall and put it in front of Yang Yiyun. The light flashed, but it turned into a small palm.


    Then Fuxi said, "I can know how to use it by refining the essence, blood and spirit. It''s something I gave you to meet. It''s something I can''t compare with your heaven and earth pot, but it''s also my intention."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up, and he folded them up with a wave of his hand. This is Fu Xi''s congenital eight diagrams. How can it be anything?


    Big baby


    Say so much, finally have harvest.


    Yang was happy in his heart.


    "Thank you, Mr. emperor." Mr. Yang was at the city meeting again.


    But Fuxi just shook his head to show his impoliteness, and then said: "nothing''s wrong, you can leave, I should go too. Emperor Zun, you can rest assured that if you have me staring at him, you won''t do anything to you. As for the other strong members of the heaven and man clan, I will inform some gods in the divine world to stare at you, and those high-level people who want to come won''t do anything to you.


    In the future, you should bear in mind that you should not only be careful of the Tianren, but also the ascenders. Your identity as a descendant of heaven and earth is a piece of fat. In addition, you can find Yi Qianxing if you have something to do. Within his ability, he will help you.


    Also, I suggest you change your appearance and breath. I''m afraid that all your information has been known by the Tianren. In the future, the Tianren will come after you... Go ~


    After that, Fuxi had disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    After half pay, he stammered: "this... This is leaving?"


    No one was responding. The hut was empty.


    But he knew in his heart that although Fuxi didn''t explain a lot of things, he didn''t mean anything to him. He said he was going to do what he should do and leave. If he guessed well, he was afraid to stare at emperor Zun to prevent emperor Zun from attacking him


    Yang Yiyun left in no hurry. He sat at the Zizhu table, digesting all the information from Fuxi today, He looked at nothing on the surface, but in fact he was not calm.

 Chapter 2553

    Yang Yiyun sat still in Fuxi''s thatched cottage for three days and three nights.


    As like as two peas in the day and night, the divine world is the same as the earth''s time rule. There are great daylight in the daytime and the moon in the evening. It is the twenty-four month of the day.


    He thought a lot these three days and finally calmed down.


    The dialogue with Fuxi is sorted out and summarized.


    First of all, he was named by the emperor of the Tianren clan. He was regarded as the son of the great calamity and opposed to the Tianren clan. This point can''t be changed. That is to say, he will face the whole Tianren clan in the future. Of course, at the beginning, he will be attacked by the most level of the Tianshen. Beyond the level of the Tianshen, the Tianren clan will have to face up to Fuxi, They don''t dare.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun concluded that if he wants to face the enemy and see the level of heaven and man and the level of heaven and God of the Terran race, he is already very desperate. He needs to upgrade his strength to the point where he can face the heaven and God as soon as possible in order to survive.


    Secondly, he is the inheritor of heaven and earth God. The pot of heaven and earth has been hammered and can''t be changed. According to Fuxi, heaven and earth God''s forced combination is to end the war between Tianren and feisheng, and to protect them. In other words, the gods and men of feisheng can be regarded as the people to be protected by heaven and earth God, This seems to fall on him now. Heaven and earth God''s last wish is that heaven and man and the ascender will coexist peacefully and share the divine world.


    Now he has to work hard towards this goal. Of course, in the final analysis, he has to cultivate to the realm of heaven and go in harmony with the Tao, and finally become the leader of the divine world.


    It''s impossible to expect the emperor Zun he Dao of Tianren to successfully contain the ascenders. When the emperor Zun he Dao becomes the leader of the divine world, the first thing to destroy is the ascenders, so he must work hard towards this goal.


    Third, to find Liu Lingling, we need to find six samsara in order to enter the nether world, but we need to be in harmony with the Tao. In the final analysis, we need to be in harmony with the Tao. To compete with the Lord of the divine world, one reason is enough for him to work hard, and he must also work hard, because this is his obsession in this life.


    Fourth, Fuxi gave him the eight diagrams to protect his life, which finally gave him some comfort and prepared to refine.


    Fifthly, Fuxi warned that no one should know that he had a pot of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it would not only be the Tianren who would be in trouble at that time, but even the gods and men of the ascenders would regard him as the flesh of the Tang monk.


    Yang Yiyun can understand this. After all, my Qiankun pot belongs to Qiankun shenzun, the leader of the divine world. He is the descendant of Qiankun shenzun. Qiankun shenzun was the only person who was in harmony with the Tao in the last era. Although it was forced to do so, it was a semi-finished product, but it was also the first person.


    If you let him know that he is the descendant of heaven and earth, and that there is a heaven and earth pot in him, you can imagine the consequences.


    Fifthly, Fuxi said that he should change his face, because his information may be mastered by the people of heaven and too conspicuous, which he knew was a good suggestion, but... Yang Yiyun thought about not changing.


    When he thought about it, he was a little god man who had just stepped into the divine world. As soon as he appeared, he became the enemy of emperor Zun. The enemy of the whole heaven and human race was the worst in Jindu. Why should he care about this?


    If he even gives up this last dignity, what else can he practice? It''s better to die early and reincarnate early. How can we compete with emperor Zun for the Lord of the divine world in the future? He is Yang Yiyun. He thinks of the promotion of an entertainment star on earth. I am a different firework.


    Since everything can''t be changed, let the storm come more fiercely!


    He won''t change his appearance, breath, or even his name. That''s the act of counseling. Yang Yiyun hasn''t counseled him so far.


    His character did not allow him to do so.


    And finally, what''s next? How to do it.


    First of all, it must be refining the eight diagrams.


    After that, let''s go out!


    One thing he knew was that Fu Xi was right. If he wanted to grow up quickly, he had to go out and temper himself. Only in this way could he grow up quickly. He would shrink and hide. He could not succeed.


    Since Fuxi said that he was the son of heaven and had great fortune, he should go out and look for opportunities. Only in this way can he improve his strength as soon as possible.


    If the Terrans come, come and fight. He is never afraid.


    Yang Yiyun thought clearly what he wanted to do, and his heart became more stable and his mind became more firm.


    The next step is to refine the Eight Diagrams given by Fuxi.


    The whole process was very smooth. It didn''t take half a day to refine the essence and blood spirit.


    After refining the eight diagrams, Yang Yiyun knew the magical function of the eight diagrams.It''s actually a powerful array that can move.


    When fighting, you can open the congenital eight diagrams, control the enemy in the world of congenital eight diagrams, and fight with the strength of eight diagrams. The stronger your strength is, the more powerful the congenital eight diagrams will be.


    According to his current cultivation of primary god man, he can control the congenital eight diagrams to deal with intermediate god man at most. If he meets God, he will have to run away, unless his cultivation is improved again.


    But even so, Yang Yiyun is very happy. He knows that the treasure of the eight diagrams is the treasure that can grow up.


    It''s a treasure growing up with the improvement of his cultivation strength.


    There is a world of eight trigrams inside, which can isolate all the breath and cover the sky. This is the most powerful in his view.


    According to the introduction, as long as he hides in the congenital eight diagrams, he can cover up all the breath, and even others can''t find him. The level of this hidden secret is below the heaven Dharma Realm, so don''t try to find it.


    Moreover, there is Fu Xi''s blessing in the congenital eight trigrams. If he controls it well, he can fight at a higher level in theory. For example, he uses the congenital eight trigrams to fight against the gods in the realm of God and man.


    Of course, it''s very dangerous. Once something goes wrong, it''s a big deal. So Yang Yiyun warned himself that he can''t use it unless he has to.


    There are other powerful abilities that Yang Yiyun has not studied carefully for the time being, but he knows there is plenty of time.


    In a word, this congenital eight diagrams is a good thing.


    There are eight directions in the eight trigrams. Taiji is the representative of the eight trigrams, and then Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to Sixiang, and Sixiang gives birth to Bagua. It is simply the process of the formation of the universe, or Yang Yiyun''s understanding of the evolution of the Tao.


    There are arrangements first: Yiqian, Erdui, Sanli, Sizhen, Wuxun, liukan, Qigen, Bakun, corresponding to the five elements, mountains and rivers, thunder, wind and rain, etc., which are all inclusive and changeable. Yang Yiyun knows that it takes a long time to understand.


    It''s not only a treasure, but also a mysterious book. He knows it''s very precious.


    My heart is not only grateful to Fuxi.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he has the eight diagrams in his hand. He can really save his life at a critical time.


    In fact, deep down in his heart, Yang Yiyun didn''t feel much about the fact that the emperor of the heaven and man clan regarded him as the son of the great calamity and wanted to kill him, because according to Fu Xi, it must be the level of heaven and man and God to come to him for trouble. Doesn''t he have a card in this?


    Not to mention the heaven and earth pot itself, his cultivation is a great advantage.


    Now he is very glad to redefine and modify the cultivation method, so that there is no divine fetus in his body, but he is replaced by Tao tree. Theoretically, his Tao tree cultivation has unlimited future.


    It was also good for him. At least he didn''t follow the route prescribed by the God.


    The inheritor of heaven and earth God, sounds very noble, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t think so. Who knows what will happen if we continue to practice according to the original heaven and earth cultivation?


    He believed that he was more practical, which made him more determined to go on the road of cultivation according to his own Tao tree.


    Only heaven and man, if you want to come, come. It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun put away the eight diagrams and walked out of the thatched cottage to the back of the purple bamboo forest. He wanted to find Yi Qianxing. Fuxi said that he could find the God King if he had something to do.


    He really needs to go out to improve his cultivation strength. He has to find someone to ask what the divine world is like.


    The old man and his wife, as well as his son Yang Xingfu, need to know what they are now.


    I hope king Qianxing can help him.


    But there is one thing he will insist on, that is to be himself. It is impossible for a shrinking turtle to change his face.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how much he knows about himself? Can you trust and so on?


    Thinking, unconsciously out of the purple bamboo forest, he saw Yi Qianxing.


    Not yet open mouth, the other side is shouting: "little guy come to talk."

 Chapter 2554

    Yang Yiyun looked at Yi Qianxing from a long distance and suddenly hesitated. He thought of what Fu Xi had said. In the future, he should be careful not only of the heaven and man, but also of the ascenders.


    Because he is Tang Seng meat now.


    In other words, his heaven and earth pot is a piece of fat.


    Soon, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and went to Yi Qianxing. He got rid of his worries, because he believed that Fu Xi would not harm him, but the key had already been harmed, and Yi Qianxing was the one who Fu Xi sent to save him.


    Anyway, Yi Qianxing has saved him, so we should believe him.


    Go over to Yang Yiyun and clasp his fist: "I''ve met the king of God"


    "Don''t be vain. I can''t see the red tape, OK? What''s next? " Yi Qianxing asked.


    Yang Yiyun thought, "I want to find my friends and my master. By the way, my master''s name is Yuntian evil god king. Do you know?"


    Yi Qianxing shook his head and said, "I didn''t pay attention to your master."


    For this answer, Yang Yiyun did not expect, because Yi Qianxing is the God King after all, but the dead old man''s ascent to the divine world is also from the god man, and the realm of cultivation is too far away. Yi Qianxing is a superior existence, and naturally will not pay attention to it.


    Just like when he was in the fairyland, he would not pay attention to the fairyland in the realm of enlightenment.


    "But your first question, I don''t suggest you go." Yi Qianxing said.


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun looks at him.


    "Did the emperor tell you something?" Yi Qianxing asked.


    Yang Yiyun nodded. Now he is sure that Yi Qianxing does know something. He just doesn''t know if he knows his identity as the descendant of heaven and earth.


    Yi Qianxing then said, "you are the target of the whole heaven and human race. What will happen if you go to find your friends?"


    Yang Yiyun was really surprised when he said that. It''s true that he didn''t think of this layer.


    As Yi Qianxing said, he is now more focused than the Tianren, and he is the son of the great calamity predicted by the highest emperor of the Tianren. In this case, he is the living target. It can be imagined that anyone close to him will be affected.


    Emperor Fuxi suggested that he change his face, but he didn''t want to be himself.


    If you insist on being yourself and going your own way, you really can''t get in touch with others.


    If you go to them now, it will hurt them.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was lost for no reason, and even had some heartache.


    Take a deep breath and say to yourself, "so I''ll be alone from now on."


    There is something desolate in the words.


    "Yes, you''re right. You''ll be alone from now on." Yi Qianxing has a kind of schadenfreude tone in his speech. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were rolled.


    Yi Qianxing said: "I''ll pass you a method, which can make you become another person. Although you can''t hide some high-level Terrans, you can still avoid low-level Terrans..."


    Yang Yiyun interrupted him and said, "I choose to be myself. This is the road I stick to."


    Fu Xi''s suggestions he refused, let alone Yi Qianxing? Of course, he knew that Yi Qianxing meant well.


    Yi Qianxing was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun directly refused his proposal, but he didn''t care. He said with a smile: "whatever you want, I''ll help you. Just open my mouth. I promised the emperor to take care of you."


    Yang Yiyun imagined: "I need to improve my strength and accomplishments as soon as possible. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Ask the right person, it''s true." Yi Qianxing said with a smile: "you just stepped into the realm of God and man. In the realm of God, it''s really... Well, you know, I''ll tell you a place where both the God and the heaven can go. It''s also suitable for God and man. It''s dangerous, but if you''re lucky, It''s possible to step into the realm of God anywhere. Do you want to go


    "Oh, dangerous? Where is no danger? I''m being watched by the emperor of heaven and man. Is there anything worse in the world? Where, say it directly, go, of course. " Yang Yiyun decided immediately.


    "First, let''s talk about the general area of the divine world. Of course, the divine world is our name, and the Tianren people are called Tianjie, but they all look the same. Generally speaking, the divine world is divided into two directions: North and south, with Wudao mountain as the boundary. The south is the location of the Tianren people, which is the Tianjie. The north is the northern divine world of our ascending people, which is relatively small.However, on the whole, the whole heaven is vast, and no one knows how large it is. However, the heaven is the largest of the three worlds. Unlike other lower realms, the heaven is a whole continent, unlike the celestial realm, which is composed of countless Immortal Mountains.


    The heaven is too vast. Except for the obvious Wudao mountain, which is separated from the north and the south, there is basically no specific sense of direction in other places. When walking in the divine world, you need to look at the sky, or you need to feel the sun and the moon in the sky to distinguish the direction


    The sun and the moon are very special, All you can feel is able to feel, all creatures are based on the sun and the moon to locate the direction, for example, you are now here to feel the sun, is equivalent to make a mark, and then no matter how far away you go out, as long as you feel the roaring sun, you can still go back here.


    It''s the same to feel the roaring sun in the daytime and the dark moon in the night. You can try it now. Every living creature can do it. It''s not related to cultivation. The divine world is too vast, and no one can measure it all. But the sun and the dark moon can shine everywhere... "


    With Yi Qianxing speaking, Yang Yiyun, however, perceives the sun above the sky. It''s really a wonderful thing. In his perception, there is a hot and warm sun, but it contains a whole sun with no dead angle at 3800 degrees.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is some kind of magical rule, which belongs to the gods. When he feels it, it''s like a pair of huge eyes wrapping up the whole sun. He sees everything. According to Yi Qianxing, he tries to connect himself with the sun, but the next moment there is a mark on it, It seems that there is an invisible line between the earth where he is and the big sun hunting demon.


    He knew that this was the same as Yi Qianxing''s imprint positioning.


    "It''s amazing."


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and said, "but it''s just positioning his own direction, so where to go and what to do? Can it also be done by the sun? "


    Yi Qianxing said, "you are very smart." Yi Qianxing praised him, and then said, "yes, it''s the same way. The sun and the moon are the supreme, mysterious and great way in the divine world. They are called the eyes of the way of heaven. They can monitor the whole three worlds, not just the heaven, Can see where you can''t see


    So to go somewhere, you just need to imagine the name of a place with obsession and piety in your heart. The sun, the sun or the moon will reflect an invisible induction line to guide you to where you are. For example, the place I suggest you go is called "the ancient battlefield of the gods." imagine and feel in your heart, The sun will guide you then. "


    Yang Yiyun listens to Yi Qianxing''s words and closes his eyes to try. He imagines the ancient battlefield of the gods in his heart


    At the next moment, I felt that a wireless line was refracted from the sun, which refracted far away!


    "It''s really amazing. It''s a super satellite, the super satellite of the divine world, connecting everything in the divine world," Yang Yiyun said.


    "What satellite is not a satellite?" Yi Qianxing asked.


    "Well, nothing. I''m just describing it." Yang doesn''t want to popularize earth technology for Yi Qianxing.


    "OK, now that you know the way, I''ll give you a general introduction to the" ancient battlefield of gods ". As the name suggests, the ancient battlefield of gods is the battlefield where the heaven and man and the ascenders fought in the last century. The largest battle between heaven and man broke out in the divine world. Of course, the level is not limited to heaven and man, In the last era, there were countless masters of the heaven and man clan and the ascender clan who died in the ancient battlefield, and even their demons and gods existed in them.


    The blood stained ancient battlefield, the fall of heaven, man, God, man, demon, God and God, created the uniqueness of where, where all things and soil are different from other places in the divine world and heaven. They are full of danger, but also full of opportunities. It depends on whether you have the ability to survive in the ancient battlefield


    In ancient battlefields, heaven and man, gods, demons and gods all existed, There are also creatures who have experienced treasure hunting. To tell you the truth, that place is too evil. Even the heaven and man, the gods and men, and so on, rarely go to it, because it''s easy to die in it. I mean death, which is the kind of real death and the complete destruction of the yuan God. Do you think about it? "


    "Go, there''s nothing to consider. What''s so great about going to an ancient battlefield compared to being watched by the emperor? If I dare not go to an ancient battlefield in the divine world, what else can I talk about in the future to deal with the powerful Tianren Yang Yiyun said without hesitation.


    "Good boy, with backbone, is worthy of being valued by the emperor." Yi Qianxing praised with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking Yi Qianxing, "how did the emperor tell you about me?" He wants to know if Yi Qianxing knows that he is the descendant of heaven and earth?"You are the hope of the ascenders and the future king of gods." Yi Qianxing choked: "but how do I see it, you are not that material." Yi Qianxing is outspoken.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes, but he didn''t refute it. After a trial, it seems that Yi Qianxing doesn''t know that he is the descendant of heaven and earth God. Maybe only two people in the whole divine world know this identity, right?


    "By the way, you have an ancient sword in your hand. Show it to me." Yi Qianxing suddenly opens his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun is stunned. He has two swords, one is Tu Long, the other is Pangu.


    I didn''t think much about it. Two swords flew out of my body and floated in front of me. Yi Qianxing was the king of heaven. I didn''t want anything from him.


    After Tu Long Sword and Pan Gu Jian came out, Yi Qian Xing glanced at Tu Long, and his eyes fell directly on Tu Long. He was a little excited in his eyes. He held out his hand with great respect and wiped the sword.


    "Hum ~"


    The Dragon slaughtering sword is humming.


    Yang Yiyun said, "this is the sword I got when I was in the lower world. I named it Tulong. It has been with me ever since. Does the God King recognize my Tulong sword?"


    "Ha ha, Tu Long? This name doesn''t bury the sword. It''s a pity that you can''t exert the power of this kind of sword in the lower world. " Yi Qianxing said.


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart, "do you know the origin of the Dragon slaughtering sword?"


    He couldn''t figure out the origin of the Dragon slaying sword until now. At most, it was regarded as an artifact. Now it seems that Yi Qianxing knows.


    Yi Qianxing gently wiped the Dragon slaughtering sword and said slowly, "this sword has something to do with me. I found it at the first sight when I saw you. Since it''s fate, I''ll help you open up the real power here today, and don''t insult such artifact."

 Chapter 2555

    Yang Yiyun really wants to know the origin of the Dragon killing sword.


    Yi Qianxing took a deep breath with the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand, and then slowly said, "before the divine world, there was a king of gods called heaven and earth God Zun. Of course, God Zun was only one of them


    Under the command of shenzun, the five heavenly Dharma gods are all strong men who have practiced the profound meaning of the law to the extreme. Among them, the space-time Dharma God is the most powerful. He has refined a magic sword, which is called the sword; Space time magic sword. "


    When Yi Qianxing said this, Yang Yiyun reacted, looked at the Dragon killing sword and said, "the time and space magic sword you said is not my dragon killing sword, is it?"


    "What do you say?" Yi Qianxing light way.


    Then he continued: "it''s a pity that the God of space-time heavenly Dharma also fell in that era, but his sword of space-time heavenly Dharma is also missing. I didn''t expect it to be in your hands. It''s said that the God of space-time heavenly Dharma is still my ancestor, so I feel it after your appearance."


    "Eh, Lord God, you don''t want to take it back, do you? This sword is now my dragon slaying sword. "Yang Yiyun was a little anxious immediately. He had no doubt about Yi Qianxing''s history of dragon slaying sword, because he also felt the roar of dragon slaying sword in Yi Qianxing''s hands just now.


    The world of friars stresses that all things have spirit. If there is no circle, the Dragon slaying sword will not roar in Yi Qianxing''s hands. Therefore, Yang Yiyun believes what Yi Qianxing said, but he did not expect that the Dragon slaying sword was said by Yi Qianxing''s ancestors.


    The heaven and earth God is one of the heavenly Dharma gods, which is the object of space-time Dharma God.


    But after all, it''s his dragon slaughtering sword now. Seeing Yi Qianxing holding dragon slaughtering sword with reverent eyes, Yang is really afraid that he will take his dragon slaughtering sword.


    If Yi Qianxing wants to take it away, he really can''t help it.


    Because Yi Qianxing is the realm of the God King, he needs to look up to his strength.


    But


    Next, Yang Yiyun was despised.


    Yi Qianxing snorted coldly: "I don''t know how you are valued by the emperor? I easy thousand line hall God King, the king of space, will want you a little god man thing?


    There is no one in your mind. Since I''ve been with you here, it''s yours. Do you understand? Originally, I wanted to give you some advice on how to give full play to the power of the magic sword, but now it seems unnecessary. "


    Yi Qianxing directly throws the Dragon killing sword to Yang Yiyun.


    Now someone Yang was in a hurry and apologized: "I''m the one who uses the heart of a villain to treat a gentleman. Don''t be angry. I''ve made amends for you. I''m sorry..."


    As soon as Yang heard that Qianxing God King wanted to instruct himself to let the Dragon killing sword wield its maximum power, he was in a hurry. How could he let it go?


    All the time, although he has been tossing on the Dragon slaying sword for several times, and his power has also been improved, he always feels that it is not the right way, and he has not exerted the real power of the Dragon slaying sword.


    It''s not easy to meet the family member of Tu Long Jian. He knows how to improve the power of Tu Long Jian. It''s very good. He offends him.


    I really want to give myself two mouths.


    But if you speak out, you can''t get back the water you spilled. You have to find a way to make up for it.


    "Hum ~"


    Yi Qianxing apologizes for Yang Yiyun''s apology, snorts coldly, looks disgusted and turns his head.


    Fortunately, Mr. Yang''s face was OK. He said with a smile: "don''t be angry with Qianxing God King. I''m just mean. You''re the God King of heaven. You don''t want to be angry with me, a little monk who just ascended to the god world. If it''s spread, it''s not a joke that you''re the God of space, isn''t it..."


    Yang started the three inch eloquence mode and yelled at Qianxing God King. As a result, Qianxing God King couldn''t stand it and said angrily, "stop, stop, bring it to me."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and quickly handed over the Dragon killing sword with great joy; Young man, I''ve been with the hairy bird for a long time. I''ve learned the broken beak of the hairy bird, but I can''t cure you.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that the king of Yi Qianxing didn''t really care about him. Otherwise, he would have left long ago. Of course, Yang Yiyun also knew that Yi Qianxing was the one who helped himself by serving Fuxi. He didn''t have such a big face.


    Yi Qianxing stares at Yang Yiyun and takes the Dragon slaying sword. He is shocked and the sword comes out of its sheath. Then he makes a stroke in his palm, and the body of the sword is dyed red with blood.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see clearly what was going on, but next second he made a silver light of the Dragon killing sword, and made a buzzing sound of the sword, which was very joyful.


    A series of inscriptions emerge


    "Chop"


    But I saw Yi Qianxing waving his dragon killing sword at will and chopping it out of a mountain thousands of meters away.At this moment, Yang Yiyun heard the sound of the Dragon slaughtering sword, and there was a strong force of space in the world, and there was a force that he had never touched to prevent the tumbling.


    The strong sword Qi burst out incomparable breath in the air, which surprised him.


    In a flash, the mountain peak thousands of meters away exploded, but the whole mountain burst.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. This is the peak of the divine world. If you let him come, I''m afraid a crack may not be cut open.


    In his eyes, it''s very powerful. Indeed, the power of the Dragon killing sword has been upgraded to a higher level.


    However, he saw Yi Qianxing frowning, gently shaking his head and muttering something in his mouth. Yang Yiyun didn''t hear it clearly and seemed dissatisfied.


    Then Yi Qianxing asked, "have you ever done anything to the sword spirit?"


    Between questioning, Yi Qianxing also swept the scabbard which was suspended on one side.


    Yang Yiyun nodded in a daze and said, "I''ve beaten the sword spirit, because the sword spirit doesn''t listen to me."


    Yang Yiyun felt guilty in his speech. He was more than suppressing the sword spirit. He continued to destroy the sword spirit.


    Now it seems that he did it wrong.


    Sure enough, I just heard Yi Qianxing say: "you... You''re a boy who sends things from heaven violently. How can the spirit of these divine swords fit well? You don''t need to command them at all. The highest level is the unity of soul and human sword. You''re a fool."


    "I..." Yang Yiyun had a black face, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Yi Qianxing said again, "well, the divine sword is in the lower world. Its power level is not enough to support and exert its power. It''s no wonder that you, little boy, have not completely lost your spirit. Besides, you, little boy, are adding to the snake. What kind of scabbard is really stupid to match these divine swords.


    Next, I''ll blend the spirit of scabbard into the spirit of sword, which can be regarded as a remedy. You can separate out a trace of Yuanshen. I''ll do it for you completely, so that you won''t disgrace the prestige of the sword with such a magic sword. "


    What else can Yang Yiyun say?


    Had to honestly distinguish a spirit mark.


    Yi Qianxing grabs at the empty scabbard and enters the Dragon killing sword with Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen mark.


    After a series of duels, the light of the Dragon killing sword in Yi Qianxing''s hands became more and more intense.


    "Buzz..."


    "Ouch"


    In the trembling of the Dragon slaughtering sword, there is a faint sound of the dragon.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the connection between him and Tulong sword was strengthened.


    It seems that the Dragon killing sword has become a part of his body.


    "Go"


    At this time, Yi Qianxing suddenly spat out a word, the Dragon killing sword broke out bright silver light, and once again flew to the mountain thousands of meters away.


    "Boom"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there was an earth shaking roar thousands of meters away.


    Yang Yiyun looked around, his eyes widened this time, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    The previous sword only destroyed the top of the mountain, only let the mountain point burst.


    But after going out with the second sword, the whole mountain disappeared, as if it had completely evaporated.


    If we didn''t see a huge bare area, Yang Yiyun would have thought that there were no peaks at all thousands of meters away.


    This time, its power has increased ten times? A hundred times, right?


    At the next moment, Yi Qianxing waved and the Dragon slaying sword flashed.


    At this time, Yi Qianxing was satisfied and nodded: "well, don''t give blessing to the external force of the divine sword in the future. The divine sword is the divine sword. It doesn''t need any influence from the external force at all. The internal spirit of the sword is itself. Don''t want to influence it. You don''t play your power in the lower world, so it doesn''t need to be unsealed here. The real unsealing needs blood. After I am a god of time and space, Today, I completely unsealed the sword with my blood, and also integrated the seal of your original God with the sword.


    The future magic sword is just like a part of your body. If you want to give full play to its real power, you need to control space and time and space. "


    Yang Yiyun felt the roar of the Dragon slaughtering sword. He knew that Yi Qianxing was right. He was completely convinced. He sincerely appreciated it and said, "please teach me."


    He knew that the Dragon slaughtering sword really belonged to him and was completely unsealed. But Yi Qianxing made it very clear that it needed space and the power of time and space. He thought that there was absolutely something to do with it. He bowed down and sincerely asked for advice.


    Under the situation that he is targeted by the heaven and man, Yang Yiyun needs a strong force too much. The most powerful power of the Dragon killing sword is his capital to protect his life.

 Chapter 2556

    Yi Qianxing looked at Yang Yiyun''s sincere attitude and gave him a satisfied smile, but his skin color was too pale, which was a bit frightening.


    Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you God King ~" Yang Yiyun said.


    "In fact, it''s all right. In the final analysis, it''s a matter of strength cultivation. The sword I just issued seems to be strong, but it''s in my hand. If it''s in your hand, it can give full play to the power of the first sword and cut off the top of the mountain with one sword.


    I said that this sword is between time and space, the law and God. The real powerful attribute is time and space. Therefore, it can''t exert its power on you. Of course, it''s the same in my hands.


    Because only by controlling the power of time and space can you exert the greatest power, but don''t underestimate the power of the divine sword. Even now that you have just stepped into the primary realm of the divine man, with the divine sword in hand, you can also resist the three attacks of the upper level divine man. If you use it properly, you can even fight with the upper level divine man and kill the other party.


    With this sword in hand, you can always gain 30% of your strength. You can fight the upper level god man at the primary level of God man, and fight the upper level God at the primary level of heaven God realm. This is always applicable to your achievement of heaven law and God realm.


    It''s rare for you to grow up with your strength and accomplishments. You can use it well. Of course, the most important thing is that you need to control the spatial attributes.


    I say that this is between the law and God of time and space, and the attribute is time and space, which corresponds to the greatest power of this sword. The foundation of the power of time and space is the power of space, so if you want to make this sword play its due power, you have to understand the power of space and lay a good foundation.


    The greatest power of the sword of space-time Dharma God is space-time. One sword can break through space-time and kill the enemy. Of course, this is too far for you now. You don''t need to think about it for the moment. As long as you use the power of space well, it will be a great help. At that time, one sword can break through all illusions and illusions, what array space, etc, One sword can break it... "


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun didn''t agree with Yi Qianxing''s story, but now his eyes are more and more bright, and he said, "according to the meaning of the God King, can I practice the power of space to the extreme, so that I can get in touch with the power of time and space, so as to exert the greatest power of the God sword?"


    "That''s the truth, but don''t think too much about it, you can be steady step by step. First of all, you have to practice until you can. Now, ha ha, you''re just a primary god man. I guess you don''t even know how to use your divine power?" Yi Qianxing said with a smile.


    Yang Yi said: "can I look at people through the crack of the door? I have finished the baptism of divine light, but I still don''t know how to use the divine power?"


    "How to use it?" Yi Qianxing is one of the examiners.


    Yang Yiyun immediately turned his body and gathered his magic power in his palm, which was full of colors.


    "Look, isn''t that easy?" Yang Yiyun complacent way.


    That knows Yi Qianxing to laugh: "ha ha ha ha..."


    "What''s so funny?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "You boy, you really are... You don''t know the difference between immortal and god man, and you don''t know what the real power is. At most, you only operate the power in your body. However, your boy''s power is a little different. The normal power is colorful. You have ten colors, and you look higher than ordinary god man.


    But it''s nothing. Everyone''s physical attributes are different, and the color of the divine power is naturally different. But one thing you need to know is that the divine power has attributes. Normally, it is the five elements divine power, which is different from the immortal. The five elements balance of the divine power and human power. Therefore, we are born with the five elements divine power, But everyone has a focus. For example, fire is the main attribute of divine power, and the others are auxiliary. When using it, it is the attribute of fire, but it can be transformed into each other. The five elements are complementary.


    In the same situation, when you meet a person with water as the main attribute, both sides will be able to overcome each other. Have you ever heard that God and man have the ability to transform decay into magic? " Finally, Yi Qianxing asked.


    Yang Yiyun naturally heard it and nodded: "I''ve heard it, but I just don''t know what it means and how to understand it."


    Yi Qianxing said with a smile: "watch it, I also use the divine power ~"


    In the process of speaking, Yi Qianxing gently wipes an unknown tree beside him. Suddenly, the magic light in his hand twinkles. The next moment, the tree withers rapidly until it is completely dried up. All the leaves fall off, and it looks like a dry wood.


    After a tree withered, Yi Qianxing continued: "all things in the world are mutually reinforcing and restraining. The five elements are the basis of all things. In the lower world, what you control is the power of the small five elements, which is nothing. But if you cut the divine world, you still need to cultivate the immortal. The power of the five elements is very different. It''s the power of the big five elements, which is the ultimate power of the five elements.


    My physical attributes are special, but I can still use the power of the five elements to the extreme. For example, I can make this withered tree spring. With the help of the other four attributes, I can do it... "While talking, I saw Yi Qianxing''s palm glowing, facing the dead tree, but the next moment the dead tree began to change, the dry branches began to plump, changed color, and then the leaves grew


    If it is true, it will be the spring of the dead wood.


    "This is the divine power. The combination of the five elements is the divine power. It can turn withered wood into spring, turn stone into gold, and turn the river into ice..." in his speech, Yi Qian''s Guild hands all evolved what he said.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened and he looked at it carefully. Now he finally knew why the god man called it God. It''s true, but he did everything from the use of power.


    He knew that Yi Qianxing intended to teach him, so he took it seriously, read it carefully and listened carefully. He was open-minded to ask for advice when he didn''t understand. Yi Qianxing was patient in answering.


    "The realm of God and man is just the cultivation and accumulation of divine power. What I show you can be done by God and man at this stage. The more powerful the divine power in your body is, the more powerful it will be.


    The realm of heaven and God is to cultivate the five elements to the extreme. It is no longer a single attribute, but the five elements are all perfect. At the level of heaven and God, it is the power of big laws, such as the law of space, the five elements, thunder, wind and cloud, etc. This is based on personal chance, and it is the evolution of the five elements to the extreme, As for the five laws, that is a higher level, and it is still far away for you now.


    So you can cultivate the five elements divine power temporarily, and take a look at the attributes of your constitution. You can choose one and the other four as the auxiliary. This level is relatively good, and the cultivation is just the quantity of divine power. The level of heaven and God is quality, monarch and landlord, and the four realms. That is the process of the five elements developing into law power


    We should give full play to the power of the magic sword, In the early days, you can only rely on the divine power in your body. When you can get in touch with the power of the law of space, it''s time to improve your power. But don''t think that the power of the magic sword is weak at this stage. It''s not a good idea to give you 30% power, You can do it without breaking the array, breaking the fantasy, breaking the small space... "


    Yang Yiyun never lost a word and recorded all these in his mind. Yi Qianxing said a lot and he asked a lot. They asked and answered questions together. Three days passed unconsciously, and Yang Yiyun finally had an understanding of the cultivation methods of God and man.


    "Well, all that should be said, the road depends on your own destiny." Yi Qianxing stopped.


    Yang Yiyun also nodded. It is true that Yi Qianxing acted as a master for him. He bowed deeply to thank him, but Yi Qianxing didn''t receive much of the gift.


    "Any more questions?" Yi Qianxing motioned Yang Yiyun to get up.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and asked, "yes, I want to know what level of artifact is the Dragon killing sword? How many levels are there in the divine world? "


    Yi Qianxing pondered for a while and said, "it''s hard to say. There''s no specific definition. However, every artifact, no matter it''s formed from any natural treasure, has to be refined and blessed when it''s used in the hands of God and man. So there''s no definition. But the most intuitive thing I can tell you is that the magic sword in your hand is made by God, That is to say, it can be regarded as an artifact of Dharma. It can also be called an artifact of Seven Realms, because heaven''s Dharma is the seventh realm of the cultivation of God and man. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded after hearing this. Indeed, he understood that it was simple and clear to distinguish according to the realm.

 Chapter 2557

    There are eight realms of cultivation in the divine world, from the realm of gods and human beings to the realm of heaven and Tao. In this way, there are eight realms of artifact. However, Fuxi said that there is another legendary realm, that is, the Lord of the divine world after the success of he Dao. This level is a legend. He wondered if there were any artifact in the ninth realm?


    If so, what would it be like?


    According to these inferences, he thought that his heaven and earth pot should be regarded as an artifact of heaven, but it should be forced? Or he didn''t know anything.


    Anyway, at present, his artifact is not bad.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun asked Yi Qianxing, "what level is my Panlong sword?"


    "My own feeling is that I will naturally know by taking your dragon killing sword as the standard." Yi Qianxing said.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he also understood it. He urged Panlong sword to feel it. If there is a contrast, Panlong sword can only be regarded as an artifact of the four realms, which is far worse than the Dragon slaughtering sword. It can be regarded as an artifact of the God King level.


    "How to refine?" Yang Yiyun knew that there was a unique way to refine artifact, so he consulted Yi Qianxing.


    "It''s OK to refine the blood mark of the original God and refine it again with the divine power, but I advise you not to refine it. You should know the truth that greed is not rotten. In fact, a single sword of the Dharma God can nourish you well and it''s enough for you to use. Do you think it''s a good thing to share more of the power of the original God?" Yi Qianxing rolled his eyes and said.


    Yang Yiyun thought that this was the same reason. He nodded and picked up the Panlong swordsman, thinking that he would give it away later.


    Next, there seems to be nothing more to say between them. The main reason is that there is a great difference in realm. When talking about cultivation, it''s time to talk about Yi Qianxing. For other things, Yang Yiyun and he are not at the same level. It''s a bit awkward.


    Thinking about Yang Yiyun''s preparation to leave, Yang Yiyun has always understood that strength is needed.


    It is not a wise choice for him to work here and wait to practice step by step. Besides, Yi Qianxing has pointed a way to the ancient battlefield.


    On the one hand, where to cultivate resources, on the other hand, you can strengthen yourself.


    Another important point is that the ancient battlefield can isolate information to a certain extent, and it can also be regarded as a way to avoid the pursuit of the Terran.


    Since the emperor of the Tianren clan has his eyes on him, it means that the whole Tianren clan has his eyes on him. Going to the ancient battlefield is also a choice.


    Now his strength is too low. He must improve his strength cultivation, at least to the level of heaven and God.


    When the problem of how to go is solved, you can feel the strong sun. But when you think of yourself as a person, you always feel a little empty in your heart. Yang Yiyun looks at Yi Qianxing and turns his eyes and says, "Hey, why don''t we go to the ancient battlefield together


    "Ha ha, what''s your idea? The king of God came to save you once. He has been watched by the people of heaven. If I''m with you, the people of heaven can directly send strong men at the level of the king of heaven. If you don''t mind, the king of God doesn''t matter. " Yi Qianxing laughs.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard this, his mouth began to twitch. When he was alone, the Tianren clan would send out the gods at most. Maybe he could cope with it. But according to Yi Qianxing, if he was directly at the level of the old God King, he might die faster.


    "Forget it. In that case, I''ll see you later." Yang Yiyun turned around and left. However, without taking two steps, he stopped and said, "by the way, there will be people in the fairyland who will fly up to the divine world in the future. Will the Tianren be in a dilemma?"


    "Don''t worry about that. The ascenders in the lower world are the foundation of our ascenders. This time, you broke the gate of heaven and didn''t block it. It''s a good thing. It''s also the agreement of the last era. As long as the gate of heaven is broken, the ascenders in the lower world won''t be in trouble. And do you really think we ascenders in the divine world are vegetarian?


    Take care of yourself, and take good care of yourself. The emperor has already made arrangements for the ascending of the ascending of the lower world. You are the only one. Now it''s a variable. You need to know that you are the one who is directly targeted by the emperor. The gods of the ascending of the lower world can''t help you first. Once you get involved, it''s a war between the two nations, Do you see what I mean? " Yi Qianxing said.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, some desolate way: "you mean, I''m very lonely from now on? Whether it''s dead or alive, no one will care? "


    "Almost... That''s what it means..." Yi Qianxing is a little embarrassed.


    "The emperor Fuxi didn''t care about me either?" Yang Yiyun is immortal.


    Yi Qianxing: "if the emperor doesn''t move, the Fuxi emperor can''t move."


    "Shit"


    Yang Yiyun cursed and never turned back to leave.


    He''s very angry


    But I can''t say it.I always feel like fate has been laid out in the beginning.


    Now he has the feeling of success and failure.


    The change of his fate began with the heaven and earth pot, and now I feel that it will be cool from the heaven and earth pot.


    Of course, it''s all about holding back, but he doesn''t complain.


    Because he can have today is really because of heaven and earth pot.


    Although it sounds shocking to be watched by the emperor of the Tianren clan, it''s nothing to think about carefully, because the emperor can''t directly attack him, and the Great Buddha Fuxi is blocking him.


    What the Tianren can do to him is the level of God. Yang Yiyun believes that it is impossible for every Tianren to hunt him down. Since he can get the pot of heaven and earth, he has great fortune. This is his advantage.


    Is he such a bullying lamb?


    Yang has a sneer in his heart


    He can come to this day, is the result of hard work step by step, is his own step by step, not out of thin air.


    There is one thing Fuxi and Yi Qianxing are right about, and he agrees, that is to rely on their own strength.


    It''s not Yang Yiyun''s style to ask for help, or to hide in a certain place forever.


    And since Fuxi knew that there was reincarnation in the world, he should work hard. This is his hope, his goal and the road to go in the future.


    And to achieve this goal, it is necessary to achieve the realm of heaven, to compete with the emperor for the Lord of the divine world..


    He knew it was a matter of time.


    He wants to catch up with and surpass emperor Zun and become the leader of the divine world before he fully realizes the Tao.


    It takes time, but


    He has a huge advantage, and that is time.


    The most important thing is time. The 1000:1 time in qiankunhu space is his competitive advantage.


    From his conversation with Fuxi, he can feel what the ascenders, headed by Fuxi, are preparing for. In Yang Yiyun''s view, this is to wait for the opportunity to compete with the Tianren.


    In the competition group, the first one is the one who can become the Lord of the divine world.


    His appearance is the hope of the ascenders.


    Otherwise, when the emperor becomes the leader of the divine world, the ascenders will have no hope at all. It is very likely that they will be exterminated by the heaven and man, or that they will be completely cut off from the way of promotion.


    From this point alone, he would not agree.


    So the Lord of the divine world, whether it is the layout of heaven and earth, or forced by the emperor, or for the sake of Liu Lingling, he has to work hard.


    Although Fuxi and Yi Qianxing said that the gods and men of the ascenders had an agreement not to help him, Yang Yiyun could actually feel that some people would not ignore him when he was in a critical moment.


    So he turned around and left, very simply.


    I was depressed, but I didn''t complain.


    No matter the mission or the calculation, he will go on when he catches up.


    Moreover, the unique cultivation system of Taoism in his body makes him confident that his destiny can be controlled in his own hands.


    He has his ideas.


    Holding the Dragon slaying sword or the sword of space-time Dharma God, Yang Yiyun was more confident than the despair in Wudao mountain. He said to himself, "no matter what calculation you have or not, no matter what bullshit the emperor of the Terran, I will go to the end of the world with one sword."


    ¡­¡­


    On the island, Yi Qianxing watched Yang Yiyun''s back and said to himself, "little guy, I wish you all the best. What I can do for you is to have an old life. We are not as bright as we say. All our old hopes are in you..."

 Chapter 2558

    Thinking about things in his heart, Yang Yiyun walked straight away, but unconsciously he saw the sea, renhuang Island, which is an island, not a big one.


    There was no way, Yang Yiyun stopped.


    "Go to your father''s troubles, go to your father''s heaven and man family, come to me to kill one, come to two to kill a pair, come on ~"


    Facing the colorful sea and the sea level full of auspicious clouds, Yang Yiyun roared.


    Roar a few, in the heart of the depression dispersed a lot.


    Obviously it''s time to fly.


    If you gather the divine power, you can gather the colorful auspicious clouds. The auspicious clouds in the divine world are a kind of substantial existence. They are born with wind. As long as the divine power is enough, you can fly as far as you want and as high as you want.


    To go to the ancient battlefield mentioned by Yi Qianxing, he only needs to sense the lines refracted by the sun, and then he will not be afraid of losing his way.


    When he was summoned by Fuxi this time, he also saw the most powerful man in the divine world, and got the congenital eight diagrams. From Yi Qianxing, he learned how to become a god man.


    Now all that remains is the road of thorns. How far we can go depends on ourselves.


    Take a deep breath, Yang Yiyun inspires the divine power in his body, condenses colorful auspicious clouds under his feet, and his thoughts soar into the air.


    Follow the induction of the sun and fly directly.


    Now that he has become a thorn in the eye of Tianren, he really can''t go to heilian and his son Yang Xingfu.


    The divine world is the world of the highest power and the highest law, and it is the ultimate place of the road. Everyone will have his own pursuit here. After the achievement of the divine man, it depends on his own fate, and he will not interfere.


    As Yi Qianxing said, it''s difficult for the clay Bodhisattva to cross the river, let alone take care of others. Besides, as long as he doesn''t get too close to anyone, he won''t bring any trouble. Fuxi and Yi Qianxing both said that the heaven and man clan won''t find trouble with the newly ascended gods and men, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    Only he is an outsider, who let him really have heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun now has a feeling of lightness. In fact, he doesn''t have much fear of the fact that the emperor of heaven and man clan predicted that he would be the son of the great robbery. Anyway, whether the Emperor himself came to him or not, there are restrictions.


    When he came to the divine world, he didn''t see the existence of Cloud Gate. Instead, he felt relaxed and had no burden.


    Zhener is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. She has a lot of strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun stepped on the auspicious clouds and flew high into the sky. He had a panoramic view of the mountains and rivers below.


    All the mountains and rivers in the divine world are spiritual. It seems to be the same as the fairyland, but the difference is in perception.


    All the plants and trees here are elves, which really gather the aura of heaven and earth.


    In the heaven and the earth, there is enough divine power to absorb the internal skills. They are operating autonomously, absorbing and practicing anytime and anywhere.


    But the difference is that after becoming a God, the body naturally becomes another heaven and earth.


    It''s true that people are treasure houses.


    Take now for example, his Dantian is like a universe, and the immortal core is transformed into a god core, which exists in Dantian, the center of the small universe, and is the root of everything.


    His body opened three thousand orifices and acupoints, and almost every inch of his body absorbed the divine power between heaven and earth. After entering the Dantian universe, he finally entered the divine core and turned into the divine power after being tempered by the skill.


    Of course, his divine core is also called Tao species. Planting ten Tao trees inside is his real core, which is the key to his future growth and stand out. Ten Tao trees are seedlings now, but each one has different attributes.


    Although in the divine world, the attributes of the ten Taoist trees remain unchanged, from the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to Yin, Yang, space, thunder, wind and cloud.


    The difference is that after the baptism of divine light, the quality can be said to have undergone a fundamental transformation.


    As Yi Qianxing said, the power he absorbed now became the big five elements and so on.


    According to Yi Qianxing, in the stage of God Man and God, the power that can absorb and control is the power of the five elements. However, Yang Yiyun has ten attributes of Tao tree. From the root, he can contact the power beyond the five elements.


    As for the higher level of death, life, time and space, light and darkness, he does not know for the moment. He is too far away to think much.


    Simply speaking from the level of strength, he has gone beyond the level of the same realm.


    This is his secret, he did not tell Fuxi emperor, also did not tell Yi Qianxing.


    Yang Yiyun knew that if he wanted to compete with emperor Zun, the possibility of ordinary cultivation would be very low.Because in the mouth of the Fuxi emperor, the emperor''s respect for the way has been one step away, now it is only a matter of time.


    If the step-by-step cultivation goes on, not to mention the realm of heaven, even the realm of heaven and God, he will be choking.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun had been flying all the way along the refraction line of the sun. He had been flying for a month unconsciously, but he had only walked a third of the way.


    He knew that it would take another two months to reach the ancient battlefield.


    But he didn''t worry.


    The purpose is to enter the ancient battlefield and improve the cultivation strength.


    It doesn''t have to be urgent.


    He knew that the way of cultivation was the same, no matter it was in the fairyland or in the divine world. He was steadfast only when he walked step by step.


    He simply slowed down and practiced while flying


    The colorful auspicious clouds of divine power are sitting on the clouds and flying like clouds. Yang Yiyun begins to practice and flies to the ancient battlefield.


    A month passed unconsciously.


    After this month, though he kept absorbing the divine power for cultivation, he didn''t really have a big achievement in the realm of cultivation.


    At the initial stage of the realm of God and man, one month''s cultivation can only be regarded as a stable realm.


    He sighed and said to himself: "sure enough, the more difficult it is to ascend, the lowest level of the divine world, and the month''s cultivation has not improved much."


    In other words, God and man are also the best.


    Yang Yiyun is very clear that the change after becoming a God, not to mention anything else, is just a change in strength. It''s no exaggeration that a primary God and man can sweep the fairyland by placing him in the fairyland.


    Therefore, it is normal to enlarge the difficulty in the cultivation of the divine world.


    He now understands why Yi Qianxing asked him to practice in the ancient battlefield, because he absorbed the divine power between heaven and earth according to the normal meditation practice. Maybe he broke through from the primary level to the middle level. According to the speed of his practice, he didn''t even think about it for three or five thousand years.


    Under normal circumstances, it really can''t.


    To make a breakthrough, we must find a way.


    The ancient battlefield is a way.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun stopped his cultivation, and then Li began to control Xiangyun''s flight.


    Another month and a half later, Yang Yiyun saw a gray world in his sight.


    In other words, it is a gray area, running through the natural underground.


    He knew that the ancient battlefield of last chance had arrived.


    Yi Qianxing told him that the ancient battlefield was enveloped by the gray and chaotic fog, and there was a lot of inner growth


    This chaos can''t fly in directly. We have to go down and walk in.


    Because the ancient battlefield has fallen too many Tianren and feisheng, including the demon God and demon God.


    The blood of gods and human beings is different. The blood of gods and human beings, demons, gods and Demons here has completely changed every inch of soil, every plant and so on. There are a lot of mutated creatures in it.


    In the chaos, there are thunderbolts, evil spirits and evil spirits in some divine realms. In the words of Yi Qianxing, even the heavenly gods dare not rush into the chaos of the ancient battlefield.


    Little god level or obediently into it!


    Into the chaos of the ancient battlefield, that is another world.


    Yang Yiyun believes in Yi Qianxing''s admonition. Even if Yi Qianxing doesn''t explain, he won''t take risks in unknown places.


    Prudence can lead to a long life, and a long life can lead to death.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun leaped directly and fell several kilometers away from the chaos of the ancient battlefield.


    As early as high in the sky, he found that there were creatures around the ancient battlefield. Presumably, they were all gods, men, and gods who entered the ancient battlefield.


    Only the weak God and man, heaven and man, step on the peripheral activities, even if they enter, they are only on the edge and deep of the ancient battlefield, which is the only way for those high-level beings to enter.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun landed, a voice rang out behind him and said, "Hey, we are still one person short. Do you want to join us?"

 Chapter 2559

    Yang Yiyun was a little strange. Although he felt a lot of life in the air, he didn''t see anyone.


    In fact, I don''t want to communicate with other creatures.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as he landed, someone called him.


    When I turned around and looked, I found that there were three people not far away.


    To be exact, it''s a dilemma. A woman calls him a man.


    They are all gods.


    Two early-stage gods and one middle-stage God.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not sure whether the other party is calling him or not. He turns his head and looks at him. He doesn''t speak with doubts.


    "Hey, it''s you. What about you?" the head of the middle level God said again.


    "Me?" Yang Yiyun stretched out his finger and pointed to his face.


    "Yes, it''s you. Is there anyone else here besides you?" The medium level god man who is the leader in the speech has come over.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes. He could see that although he paid him back, there was no respect in his eyes.


    Of course, it is not clear whether these three people are the ascenders or the Tianren.


    In fact, both the Tianren and the ascenders are human beings, except that the latter is a branch of evolution, while the former is born in heaven.


    Birth is everything.


    No wonder the Terrans despise the ascenders.


    One thing Yang Yiyun actually made a mistake about is the cultivation of heaven and man.


    What he had heard from Liu Yemei before was that Tianren are not good at cultivation, and the stage of birth is the stage. This understanding is absolutely wrong.


    According to Yi Qianxing, this speech is sand sculpture speech.


    As the highest group in the three realms, Tianren are excellent in all aspects. How can they not practice?


    Later, Yang Yiyun thought about this.


    Moreover, according to Yi Qianxing, the Tianren clan is not unable to practice, but does not practice. Long ago, they were born into the Tianren clan. They thought that they were the most powerful group in the three realms, and there was no need to practice. To put it bluntly, they were arrogant and lazy.


    But one day when the ascenders appeared, the laziness of the heaven and man was broken.


    After the fierce cultivation, there are many talented people who have made great achievements. In a certain period, they have surpassed the Tianren and trampled on the superiority of the Tianren.


    It is also for this reason that there is a battle between the Terran and the ascender.


    In the words of Yi Qianxing, although the Tianren people are not as diligent as the ascenders in their cultivation, they are not the same as before. Everyone knows the pursuit and powerful realm, because the cultivation level determines their status and the magic power of heaven.


    Who is so stupid not to practice?


    Moreover, after emperor Zun took charge of heaven, there was a very strict hierarchy. When the lower level heaven and man saw the higher level heaven and man, they would salute and get a big cut.


    Therefore, Yi Qianxing said: the person who said these words to you decided that it was an antique that survived in the last era. Now more than 10 million years have passed, and great changes have taken place in the divine world.


    Times have changed, so have the people of heaven.


    As for the ascenders, it is time for them to perish.


    Why?


    Because under the rule of Tianren, the ascenders did not ascend, and Tianren itself was the main group in the heaven, far more than the ascenders in number.


    Over the years, it''s almost impossible to lift their heads when they are compressed by the Tianren in the northern divine world. In order to survive, many of the ascenders have long integrated into the Tianren, but they are only a head shorter than the Tianren.


    There are really not many ascenders who can stick to it, but some Protoss headed by Fuxi are still sticking to it.


    Or waiting for an opportunity.


    Waiting for an opportunity for the protoss to walk in the sky.


    And Yang Yiyun is the opportunity.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun heard this from Yi Qianxing and just laughed it off. He thought it was impossible for the protoss to be so miserable, right?


    I didn''t take it seriously.


    But next, after he contacted with these people, he knew that Yi Qianxing was right in saying that the protoss was miserable, even less.He finally saw the reality of the divine world from the next moment.


    In addition, he was worried that he would be recognized by the Tianren clan. But Yi Qianxing said at that time, don''t worry too much. If you are targeted by the emperor, you can only be regarded as the official target of the Tianren clan. There are countless Tianren clans, but not every Tianren clan is loyal to the emperor. The emperor is just the orthodox Tianren clan, known as the sanshitian temple, They all have a characteristic of wearing Tian Jia.


    The rest of the Tianren are also in their own cultivation state, and some ancient Tianren forces and strength are very strong. Even if they are regarded as emperor Zun, they dare not offend him easily. To Emperor Zun, you are a threat to compete with him for the Lord of the divine world in the future, but to other ancient Tianren forces, they have no grudge against you.


    Even in the last era, some ancient people in heaven and earth sought after the God of heaven and earth. They agreed with the power of the God of heaven and earth. The two peoples should coexist peacefully, not fight each other.


    Yi Qianxing talked to him about these words, but Yang Yiyun didn''t express his opinions after listening to them.


    There are some things that he needs to see with his own eyes. Only after he goes to the manager can he make a judgment.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, looking at the appearance of the only 20-year-old middle level God humanity: "what can I do for you?"


    "All told, we still need one person to go to the ancient battlefield. Of course, we want you to join us. What else can we do? Are you unwilling? I tell you that this middle-level man of heaven belongs to the family of heaven and man. There are seven young families in Tiancheng, and Lord Qiandong. It''s your boy''s good fortune to see you. Thank you, Lord Qiandong. "


    Well, the eunuch next to the typical emperor.


    A middle-aged man nearby opened his mouth. He was a real flatterer and almost knelt down to lick it.


    Another woman didn''t speak, just looked at Yang Yiyun and frowned.


    And Tianren Qiandong, the intermediary who was flattered by the middle-aged god man, didn''t speak and acquiesced in the middle-aged people''s words. He enjoyed this kind of flattery very much.


    It''s true that the Tianren people go out in the celestial world. They have to be one head higher in front of the protoss people. They put their thousand holes in front of the Tianren people. But they are noble in front of the protoss people. When they come to the ancient battlefield, many people will bring a few cannon fodder to prevent accidents. He finds two gods around him, but he still thinks that more is better, Just about to enter the ancient battlefield, I found a white haired little god man coming, naturally to take him in.


    One more cannon fodder, one more guarantee for him.


    He is the intermediary of heaven and man, and the two men and women around him are also primary gods and men. The boy who appears in front of him is also primary gods and men, and can suppress them. He is not afraid of his disagreement.


    A small level higher than these people is a huge advantage. What does he do? These gods and men still have to do the same?


    In the face of strength, we should bow our heads.


    Yang Yiyun can see that this is to bully him.


    And he found the difference.


    The difference between the Tianren and the ascenders, that is, the protoss, is the same. I don''t know, but the other party obviously knows about his Protoss, which shows that there is a distinction.


    Take a closer look and find the difference. There is a mark on the eyebrow.


    From the three Tianren who appeared on the rooftop to the intermediary Tianren who came across them now, their eyebrows all have a golden mark, which seems to be an inborn mark on the body. However, there are no middle-aged people or women around him, including Fu Xi and Yi Qianxing.


    This shows that those with the mark of golden origin in the center of eyebrows are the Tianren, while those without are the Protoss.


    Listening to the middle-aged man, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing: "are you and that woman a Protoss?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you, young man? I want you to thank Lord Qiandong quickly. Don''t you understand?" Middle aged people are impatient.


    Yang Yiyun sighs in his heart. This hammer is solid. There is a mark on the brow of heaven and man, but the protoss doesn''t. the middle-aged is a Protoss, but he just kneels and licks heaven and man. The key point is that he helps heaven and man suppress his fellow, which makes Yang feel very uncomfortable.


    What do you mean by a leg?


    What about the suppression of compatriots?


    Of course, at this time, he thought of a word Yi Qianxing said, the second generation of Protoss.


    That is to say, the protoss people born in the divine world are not the Tianren people. They are the lowest level of Tianren when they are born. Even if the descendants of the protoss are born in the divine world, their genes are not good, and they will not be the Shenren after they are born. They may be the level of practitioners, or they may be the level of immortals


    These two generations, three generations and even several generations of gods and men, Some people talk to themselves about the TerransThere is no sense of humiliation to be oppressed by the Tianren, because they are not the first generation of rising gods and have long been used to the environment under the rule of the Tianren, and it seems normal to be a dog.


    Although Yang Yiyun is only a primary god man now, it does not mean that he will be afraid of the three people in front of him. In the same level, as long as he does not meet the heaven man, he is really not afraid of anything.


    When the realm is stable, the Dragon slaying sword is also Kaifeng by Yi Qianxing, the eight diagrams of Fuxi''s words, and the heaven and earth pot. With so many top artifacts on his body, if he can''t do three people, he can directly find tofu to kill him.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in joining you." Yang Yiyun refused directly.


    Looking at the three people, he is not happy. Can''t I join you?


    Opening is like a set of facilities. You''re weird.


    He doesn''t want to make trouble, but you''d better not make trouble with me.


    "Bastard"


    Thousand holes are furious.


    It''s just a small low-level god man. He doesn''t give him face. He is the top family in Tiancheng, and he is also the young master of the thousand families. Although he is at the back, it''s not you who can refute my face.


    Whoosh, thousand holes appear directly in front of Yang Yiyun, blocking the way.


    Behind him, the middle-aged man of God and the woman also sent out their magic power. Qiandong ordered them to attack Yang Yiyun.


    "I''m shameless. A humble little god is also rampant in front of benshao. Don''t you know the power of heaven and man? Kneel down for benshao."


    Thousand holes directly turned over, showing the intention to kill, just kill a humble God, it''s no big deal.


    Yang Yiyun was stopped, listening to thousand hole kill meaning Tengteng words, he laughed.


    "Ha ha, just a little bit of Tianwei? You can frighten the cat, but it''s not enough to frighten me. Since you want to die, you will be satisfied. Lao Tzu''s sword has just been opened. It''s just a sacrifice. " Yang didn''t care at all. He found that the middle-level heaven man named Qiandong released his authority on him.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help sneering. He couldn''t bear the pressure of a God. He wanted to be oppressed by a man who was a little higher than him?


    Dream


    Under the operation of heaven and earth, the prestige of thousand holes dissipated completely.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun has a dragon slaying sword in his hand. He does not hesitate to face the thousand holes in front of him


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    It''s too late to say, but it''s too fast. From the beginning, Yang Yiyun started directly.


    Qian Dong, who stood in front of him, despised Yang Yiyun from the beginning to the end. He never thought that Yang Yiyun would dare to fight back, fight back, or even predict his strength. When he cut his sword, he knew it was broken. He was too frightened to resist. He couldn''t move his body because of the powerful and matchless spirit of the sword. A sword fell on him.


    The next second I felt a stabbing pain all over my body, a scream, and I lost consciousness in the dark.


    The middle-aged deity and woman behind Yang Yiyun watched the thousand holes split in two by Yang Yiyun. They didn''t escape and died directly. Their reaction was quick. They flew away with a strange cry.


    But how could Yang Yiyun give him a chance? After he made his sword against Qiandong, he did not hesitate to urge his power, turned around and chopped it at the middle-aged man.


    The bright silver light with color in the sword Qi, boom, the sword Qi dozens of Zhang fell on the middle-aged man.


    "Ah ~"


    With a scream, the middle-aged man fell from the sky, and his body became two parts. Similarly, the divine fetus was destroyed, and he could not die any more.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on the goddess.


    Yu Yu, the goddess, never spoke to him from the beginning to the end. The sword he just cut was aimed at the middle-aged man. Otherwise, the goddess would fall down at the moment.


    Plop ¡«


    After being swept by Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the goddess man''s face turned pale and trembled. However, he fell down on his knees with a plop and said in a trembling voice, "my Lord, I''m forced to be helpless."

 Chapter 2560

    Looking at the kneeling goddess, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "you go!"


    He is just like this. If you don''t provoke me, I won''t embarrass you.


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a long time.


    Although this goddess man followed Qiandong, he didn''t speak ill to him and didn''t mean to attack him.


    With another woman, Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to care.


    After that, Yang Yiyun turned and left.


    But


    He walked a few meters, then stopped, but suddenly turned around, cold body way: "think I don''t kill women?"


    When Yang discovered that the goddess had come with him, his face became gloomy.


    The goddess man trembled and turned pale. He said, "don''t get me wrong, my Lord. I... i... I also want to go to the ancient battlefield to find a magic medicine. There is a sister in my family who is poisoned. The antidote can be found in the ancient battlefield. I... I... I think it''s the first time for me to come to the ancient battlefield, My Lord, can you spare my life


    The ancient battlefield is fraught with dangers and complex terrain. I have been to it several times, thinking that I can show you the way. I didn''t mean anything else. I followed Qiandong before, but I had to show him the way because of his threat. Qiandong and I met for the first time. Please believe me and give me a chance. "


    Then the goddess went down.


    Yang Yiyun understood. The woman saw her strength and wanted to enter the ancient battlefield with him.


    She''s a smart woman.


    It''s true that entering any place of exploration, following the strong is also a kind of protection for yourself. Even if you are looking for any treasure, the chances of success are much higher.


    The woman''s goal is very clear. She wanted to find some magic medicine to detoxify her sister. She was intimidated by Qiandong. Of course, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what it really is. But the fact is that after he was killed by Qiandong and the middle-aged man, it''s really dangerous for a woman to enter the ancient battlefield without her partner. The best choice is to find another partner, or a powerful expert.


    He killed the middle-level heaven and man thousand holes and the middle-aged God and man. He showed his extraordinary strength and let the woman see the hope, but he boldly told her what she wanted and told Yang Yiyun that she had been to the ancient battlefield several times and could lead the way.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the woman and thinks about it.


    Bold and careful, clear thinking, clear goals, in the heart of the woman gave the evaluation.


    Bold and careful, this woman is just a primary god man in her cultivation, but she dares to follow him when he has killed two God men, to tell her demands, and to observe Yang Yiyun''s first visit to the ancient battlefield. She has insight.


    In terms of clear thinking, she said in a few words that there was a sister whose poison needed divine medicine. She had been to the ancient battlefield to lead the way.


    Clear goal in front of Yang Yiyun, although afraid, but clearly stated her purpose, waiting for Yang Yiyun.


    From these small details, Yang Yiyun really looked up at this woman.


    After listening to her, Yang Yiyun''s anger dissipated.


    Indeed, he knew he needed a guide, and the woman in front of him met his needs.


    It''s better to have a guide around than to wander around alone.


    As for the danger, Yang Yiyun ignored that this woman is only a primary goddess, but not a middle-level goddess. He can kill a secondary goddess with one sword, so naturally he doesn''t care about a primary goddess.


    When it comes to the sword second kill in the level of heaven and man, Yang Yiyun himself is very surprised.


    After being completely opened by Yi Qianxing, the Dragon killing sword really broke out in power, and the effect was beyond his imagination.


    Originally, I thought that one sword could hurt thousands of holes. It''s good for middle-level heaven and man. But I didn''t expect that one sword could kill him instantly, and even the divine fetus was destroyed.


    The effect was unexpected and beyond his expectation.


    Of course, he also knows that there are thousands of holes that despise him from the beginning to the end, otherwise it will not be the end of a sword.


    But in other words, the Dragon slaughtering sword is really good. Yi Qianxing said that the Dragon slaughtering family is the sword of the God of time and space, the God of heaven and the God of heaven. It is close to the existence of heaven, so it will not be bad.


    It''s just his weak cultivation. Yi Qianxing said that Tu Long Jian will play a more powerful role with his cultivation strength in the future. The real attribute is time and space, which is the last and most powerful place of Tu Long Jian.


    It''s a pity that he is still far away from time and space.


    He has a long and hard way to go.


    However, it is precisely because of the Dragon slaying sword that he is confident.As long as he doesn''t meet a strong man who is too strong for him to fight back, he has the confidence to protect himself.


    Now the ancient battlefield is an opportunity for him.


    It''s a place where you can not only avoid and respect the emperor''s minions, but also improve your strength and accomplishments.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Yang Yiyun made a choice and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yu Qian ~" the woman answers as soon as her eyes shine.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "it''s OK to follow me, but you''d better not do anything wrong, otherwise the sword in my hand is very sharp."


    Yu Qian trembled all over and said: "my Lord is worried. I''m just a little god seeking survival at the bottom. I don''t dare to be ambidextrous. When I enter the ancient battlefield, I will obey the arrangement of my Lord."


    "My goal is also simple. I want to improve my strength. As for the elixir you are looking for, I can promise to help you as long as I can." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord." Yu Qian''s eyes twinkle and thank you again and again.


    So far, they have reached a preliminary cooperation.


    "Let''s go into the ancient battlefield. Tell us what you know about the ancient battlefield." Yang Yiyun raised his foot and left.


    Yu Qian hurriedly follow, two people walk while saying.


    "Compared with you, you already know something about the ancient battlefield, so I''ll tell you something we can touch." Yu Qian took a careful look at Yang Yiyun and said.


    For Qian''s caution and observation, Yang Yiyun looks in the eye, on the surface does not move the look, but in the heart is to this woman can not help but guard a bit.


    A little early-stage goddess, with clear thinking, bold and careful mind, and knowing how to observe words and colors, is studying the human heart


    Such a woman, have to guard against.


    "You go on, I''ll listen." Yang Yi Yuntou will not continue to walk.


    Yu Qian followed, but always kept three meters behind Yang Yiyun. She whispered: "the chaos around the ancient battlefield is called chaos spirit. It breeds the thunder and the evil spirit. It''s easy to dare not fly, so most of them walk in.


    As for the scope of chaos, no one can say clearly. Anyway, after entering the ancient battlefield, for those of us at the level of gods and men, we can only operate in the periphery. The deeper we go into the center, the greater the danger.


    However, even if the periphery of the ancient battlefield is vast, even if you stay in the periphery for several hundred or thousands of years, you may not be able to walk around in an all-round way... Needless to say, the danger of the ancient battlefield is also proportional to the return.


    There are all kinds of divine medicines, rank attributes and so on. It depends on whether there is chance to obtain them. There are also mutated shensha beasts. Some of them are extremely powerful and have their own attribute talents. It''s a good thing to say that they can be killed if they meet the low-level ones, and only those who meet the high-level ones can escape.


    It''s not enough. Beasts are full of treasures, especially the core. Even low-level core can improve their strength and accomplishments. Blood, bone, flesh, and fur can be used to refine magic pills and artifacts.


    There is also the need to be careful of other gods and men or heaven and man inside. Entering the ancient battlefield means entering the stage of life and death. Human killing, beast killing... Can only be described as cruelty.


    It''s not too much to describe a low-level God, man, heaven and man with nine deaths. It''s good for ten people to enter the ancient battlefield and have a living one come out.... "


    Yu Qian said as she walked. Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything, but his heart was in turmoil. He knew that he was thinking too simply about the ancient battlefield. He could feel that Yu Qian''s words were not alarmist, Maybe the reality is even more cruel.


    Two people then walk side to say, imperceptibly arrive at the front of the grey and misty gas of chaos.


    When he walked in, Yang Yiyun found that the air of chaos seemed to come out of the earth, and then went straight up into the sky, covering the whole sky. The visibility was different. In some places, he could only see about three meters, but in some places, he could see hundreds of kilometers away.


    Through the chaotic fog, Yang Yiyun can see that everything inside is very different from the outside. The main color of the gray is gloomy.


    "Go in"


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and stepped directly into the fog of chaos.


    Behind her, Yu Qian yelled anxiously, "wait a minute, my Lord. Be careful, the fog is poisonous..."

 Chapter 2561

    Some places full of fog and miasma are indeed poisonous, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t care, and the miasma can''t hurt him.


    Yu Qian follows Yang Yiyun closely and turns on the divine light protection when stepping into the fog.


    Yang Yiyun saw that there was only one divine ring in the back of her head, and her eyes were also shallow. It was the primary cultivation of God and man.


    As for himself, the foundation of the strength of the body was already very strong when he was in the fairyland. After coming to the divine world, he was baptized by the divine light, which made the body go to a higher level. The foundation is thick, which can''t be compared with others.


    So this kind of miasma or something can be ignored for him.


    Moreover, there is an advantage that no one can match, that is, he can refine any energy.


    This is due to the creation of heaven and earth. The skill itself is at the level of heaven and earth, and there are few in the whole divine world. In addition, he later transformed and sublimated himself to become a kind of skill of heaven and earth.


    So Yang has a solid foundation.


    There''s no defense. If he can''t cope with the miasma, there''s no need to enter the ancient battlefield.


    When you walk in, it''s not as foggy as it looks outside. In fact, the visibility is very high, but the whole world is dark.


    The sky was completely covered by chaos.


    There are endless mountains in sight.


    Yang Yiyun smeared the terrain here with two eyes. After looking at Yu Qian who came up behind him, he asked, "what direction should we go, or where can we get benefits? Do you have any suggestions?"


    Yu Qian blurted out: "I suggest going to shenshigu ~"


    "Shenshigu Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he forgot about the divine stone. There are spiritual stones in the world of cultivation, and there are immortal stones in the world of immortality. Then there are divine stones in the world of immortality. Moreover, when he was in the world of immortality, he got divine stones, but he was devoured by the pot of heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that there is only one word difference between Shenshi and Xianshi, but the energy contained in them is absolutely different from that in heaven and earth.


    Yu Qian said: "yes, about 300 miles west from here, there is a valley called Shenshi Valley, which is the Shenshi vein of the last era. Although it is abandoned, there are still many Shenren to try their luck. If they are lucky, they can always harvest two Shenshi. Any stage can''t do without the assistance of Shenshi, the energy contained in one Shenshi, According to the conventional way of absorbing heaven and earth''s divine power, even the primary divine stone is worth three months of cultivation. "


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. His thinking still stayed in the fairyland, and he instinctively referred to the concept of the divine stone. But now Yu Qian said that even a primary divine stone was worth the three months of absorbing the divine power of heaven and earth, so he was not calm.


    It seems that the concepts of Shenshi and Xianshi are quite different. If so, it is very necessary to look for Shenshi.


    He had practiced in the ancient battlefield theory for a month or two, but he realized how much energy support he needed to improve his cultivation. Now it seems that Shenshi is a good way.


    Suddenly he remembered that he seemed to have neglected something. He took a look at Yu Qian and Yang Yiyun, and remembered that Qian Dong, the middle-aged man of heaven, and the middle-aged man of God, had been killed before love.


    In the past, I was familiar with killing people and stealing goods in fairyland. How could I forget that I didn''t search Qiandong?


    Holy stone


    As heaven, man, God and man, there must be stone on them, right?


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun said to Qian, "go back and see if there is any stone in the thousand caves."


    Yu Qian didn''t start, but said with a bitter smile: "my Lord, they are both poor and absolutely have nothing. I saw this when I met them. Don''t listen to him saying that Qiandong is born Terran, What the hell is it? The seven shaos of a thousand families in Tiancheng are actually marginalized. They are just playing in front of our Protoss. If he has a god stone, he won''t go to the ancient battlefield with me and that middle-aged god man.


    Anyway, we are all poor people, including me. We don''t have to go back. If we don''t go to Shenshi Valley earlier, we may get something. "


    "Er, that''s OK." Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yu Qian would say this.


    However, it''s no surprise to think about it. Under the environment of natural selection, it''s normal for both the fairyland and the divine world.


    In the final analysis, Qiandong and the middle-aged god man are the lowest level of existence in the divine world.


    No surprise.


    Then Yu Qian leads the way, and they go to Shenshi valley.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t ask Yu Qian too much, but he always feels that Yu Qian has a purpose.But he didn''t care. Anyway, for him, entering the ancient battlefield is to find opportunities to break through strength, whether it is Shenshi valley or other places.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Yang Yiyun and Yu Qian entered the ancient battlefield.


    At the scene of killing Qiandong and the middle-aged god man, the divine light rose, but a group of people appeared.


    The leader was the God of fire, the God of heaven, and nine men in armor.


    "The atmosphere of adults has disappeared. It is obvious that we have entered the" ancient battlefield of gods. "What shall we do?" The middle-aged natural said to the fire god king.


    The fire god king was a red haired old man with a gloomy face. Looking at the bodies of Qiandong and the middle-aged god man at his feet, he pondered: "look at the breath of these two bodies, someone used the high-level artifact, and the boy''s breath also disappeared here. It seems that it''s not easy. Fuxi and those people will naturally try every means to protect the boy''s integrity, But also dare not come blatantly.


    On the other hand, we can''t be blatant. Lord Kui has told us that emperor Zun is at a critical moment. It''s not time to provoke those old gods. I can''t show myself. You can take people in and kill the boy yourself. Remember that you only need to succeed and don''t fail this time, or you won''t come back. "


    Hearing the fire God King''s words, the God trembled all over his body and answered in a low voice: "please rest assured that the God King will complete the task."


    He knew that the little god man named Yang Yiyun, who had risen to the throne, was the one the emperor had personally ordered Lord Kui, the God of heavenly law, to supervise. Naturally, Lord Kui could not do it himself. It was enough to send the fire god king to supervise a little god man, but he was the God under the fire god king. The last time that boy was rescued by the space God King, it was a big sin, but it happened suddenly, Tianfa ShenKui didn''t say anything, and he had already communicated with the high level of the Protoss.


    Now he can only chase and kill without moving his face. Although he didn''t know why a rising boy could disturb emperor Zun, he could guess that it was not easy to kill that boy, but now he has no choice but to stick to his head.


    Then he took nine upper level heaven people to enter the ancient battlefield of heaven God.


    After this God and nine men entered the ancient battlefield, the God of fire waved his hand and set fire to the thousand caves under his feet and the body of the middle-aged man of God. Only two piles of ashes were left on the ground, and everything disappeared in a breeze.


    He said to himself: "the king of space is Yi Qianxing. If I don''t do it this time, you don''t want to protect that boy. The emperor wants to get rid of him. No one in the whole three realms can keep him."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that there are gods in the Tianren tribe. He has entered the ancient battlefield and has come to kill him.


    A few hours later, under the leadership of Yu Qian, he has entered the Shenshi valley.


    The whole Shenshi Valley is said to be a valley, but it is a huge grand canyon.


    Both sides of the mountain are shining, about thousands of feet high, walking in the canyon more dim incomparable.


    From the beginning, you can see that the mountains on both sides of the valley are caves, big and small. Yu Qian told Yang Yiyun, "now you can see those caves. They are all Shenshi caves that have been excavated since the last era. Let''s walk inside again to see which one is more powerful and go into which one, It''s just a matter of luck. "


    Yang Yiyun looked at the dense mine caves. There were vertical holes on both sides of the valley, even on the flat land of the huge valley. It seemed that they had been excavated. Listening to Yu Qian''s words, he frowned and said, "you mean there is no goal at all, just a chance?"


    Yu Qian said with a bitter smile: "that''s it. The Shenshi mine here has been excavated for a long time, but sometimes we just try our luck. Maybe we can get hundreds of them if we choose one mine. Let''s go. In fact, it''s not only to transport gas to find the Shenshi. There are some associated treasures in the ancient Shenshi mines, Dissatisfied adults say that the magic medicine I''m looking for may also be found here.


    Even if the ancient Shenshi vein is abandoned, we can''t deny the fact that it''s a treasure land. Besides Shenshi, other gods can also be bred. This Shenshi mine is a huge civil war, and it''s just another world. I believe we will gain more or less. "


    Yang Yiyun heard Yu Qian say so, but also feel reasonable, nodded and said: "OK, anyway, it''s all luck, I''ve always been lucky."


    Along the way, they chatted with Yu Qian. After they became familiar with each other, Yang Yiyun was more and more appreciative of the goddess.


    He had a strong mind in all aspects, just like the guide sent by heaven to him in the ancient battlefield.


    "My Lord, please..." Yu Qian motioned Yang Yiyun to go ahead.Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "my name is Yang Yiyun. You call me an adult. It''s very awkward. Just call me yang Yiyun."


    "Yang... It''s better to call adult. I''m used to it." Yu Qian smiles.


    "It''s up to you..." Yang Yiyun shakes his head and walks forward. He always feels that Yu Qian''s attitude towards herself is very complicated. Sometimes he looks down on her, but he has a heavy awe


    Anyway, he felt that this woman had a heavy heart and was a primary God, but Yang Yiyun couldn''t see through her.


    When Yang Yiyun walks away, Yu Qian looks back at the valley and frowns. There is a trace of murder and worry in her eyes.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun called out, "come on, what are you doing here?"


    "Coming ~" Yu Qian''s face returned to normal and quickly followed up.


    At the moment, they had already reached the valley thousands of meters away, and Yu Qian said, "my Lord, why don''t you just go in from here, I feel so much more ~"


    Yang Yiyun had always wanted to go deep in the valley, but he heard Yu Qian speak. He took a look at a mine cave she pointed to. It seemed that it could accommodate a person. It didn''t look good, I wanted to say that I was walking, but I saw some anxiety in her eyes. I nodded and said, "OK, this is it. Anyway, you are familiar with it."


    In my heart, I said, "I want to see what medicine you sell in gourd."


    Immediately, two people entered the small mine, just a small hole that one person could cross, He bent down and went in.


    Yang Yiyun in the front, Yu Qian in the back


    However, after walking more than ten meters, the cave became more and more spacious. The stone of the cave is light blue yellow. I don''t know if it is the special of the divine world or because it is the mountain of the divine stone vein, which emits halo, but it is not dim.


    After walking a few more meters, the whole cave becomes wider and wider. You can see that the cave, which has been dug by sharp tools, has a very old foundation.


    It''s like walking in the middle of hard work.


    At the beginning, it was a straight line. After walking hundreds of meters, there was a bifurcation and traces of mining. Moreover, Yang Yiyun tried to test the mountain, and the stone was more than tens of times harder than the outside.


    After stopping, Yang Yiyun said, "why don''t we try our luck here? It seems we haven''t excavated much here."


    But unexpectedly, Yu Qian said without hesitation, "go on, go deep into the vein."


    With that, he went straight to the fork and chose a cave that he wanted to extend inside.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "you seem very upset. Should you talk about it?"

 Chapter 2562

    Yang Yiyun''s words came out. Yu Qian turned around and said with a trace of awe: "you don''t have time to explain. I won''t hurt you. Let''s go..."


    "Ha ha, go? Can we go? "


    At this time, Yu Qian''s words are not finished, was interrupted by a voice.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly turned back, only to find that the magic light behind him condensed.


    The next moment, a figure appeared in the mine cave behind him, no more than ten people.


    At a glance, every eyebrow has the mark of Terran.


    Yang Yiyun, the leading middle-aged man, felt great pressure and had a familiar breath. He suddenly thought that the breath of this man was the breath of the giant hand that fell from the sky on Wudao mountain on that day, which meant his death.


    God of heaven


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    On that day, he was saved by Yi Qianxing. From Yi Qianxing''s mouth, he learned that the person who attacked him was the God of heaven, under the command of the God of fire.


    Primary God.


    I didn''t expect to find it so soon, and directly entered the ancient battlefield.


    The nine people behind him, with weaker breath, are all upper level heaven and man.


    Both sides are more than ten meters long. The leading God stares at Yang Yiyun with indifference in his eyes. However, just like sweeping, he falls on Yu Qian behind Yang Yiyun and says, "who are you?"


    Yang Yiyun can see from this God''s eyes that the other party doesn''t look at him at all. Instead, he is afraid of Yu Qian behind him, which confirms his conjecture about Qian. There is something wrong with her.


    But he didn''t understand that Yu Qian was also a primary god man. How could he let this God pay attention to her?


    The script is wrong. He''s the main character.


    At this time, Yu Qian stepped forward and stood in front of Yang Yiyun, facing the opposite God and said, "he''s just a little God. As for you, do you have such a big fight in the past thirty-three days?"


    "The fire god king himself told you that he had no choice but to give you two choices. First, he will leave by himself. The God will not embarrass you. I only want him." The God spoke, looked at Yang Yiyun and continued: "second, you two disappear together."


    "There''s no need to talk about it. Let''s do it. You have your orders, and I have my mission." Yu Qian squints and talks. At the same time, Yu Qian''s voice rings in Yang Yiyun''s mind and says, "run directly to the depth of the mine later. Don''t stop."


    Yang Yiyun is confused when listening to Yu Qian''s voice. In fact, he just has doubts about her. When he doesn''t know what''s going on, Yu Qian suddenly attacks him.


    "Boom"


    With a roar, Yang Yiyun finds that Yu Qian claps her hand on him. Suddenly, his body can''t help but fly to the mine behind him. However, he doesn''t feel any hurt. At the same time, he feels Yu Qian''s breath burst out, the light flashes, and two magic rings emerge from the back of his head, There is no need for the opposite God to be weak in breath.


    When he fell to the ground, he saw in his sight that a boundary appeared at the fork.


    This time he can see clearly, in Qian this hand directly sealed his hole, is to block God let him escape.


    I was also shocked. Yu Qian really had a problem. She was at the level of heaven and God. At the beginning, her primary realm of God and man was false.


    Although I don''t know why Yu Qian disguised, but now it is clear that Yu Qian is deliberately close to him, and the purpose is to protect him.


    Although Yi Qian Xing and Fu Xi said that no one would help him, the protoss would make complaints about the two Clan Wars when they launched the "heaven and earth" clan. When Yang Yiyun was in the mood, he could not expect anyone to help him. He knew he would still have to rely on himself.


    At this moment see in Qian hand, but also in the heart moved.


    He knew that Yu Qian''s appearance was not accidental, it was definitely related to Yi Qianxing or Fuxi.


    Escape?


    Yang Yiyun also subconsciously turned around and ran.


    It''s because that God''s attack on him in Wudao mountain on that day has left him with a lingering fear, and there are still nine upper level heaven and man, so the situation is really unfavorable.


    In order to hold Xiaoming in his arms, he ran away without hesitation and went to the depth of the mine


    ¡­¡­


    "You go and kill him," the middle-aged God ordered coldly.


    "Yes"


    Around the nine heaven and man, immediately bypassed in Qian toward Yang Yiyun escape mine.


    At the moment, Yu Qian didn''t stop the nine gods and men, because she laid the border. For a while, the nine gods and men would not break the border. Her eyes were always on the opposite God. The enemy was only the God. As long as she held the God, Yang Yiyun would be in time, and her mission would be completed.Sure enough


    "Boom boom..."


    The nine upper levels of heaven and man were blocked outside the border. The nine joined hands to attack the border, but they did not break it.


    The God of heaven looked at Yu Qian''s eyes and said, "you''ll be fine at that time, but do you think you can stop me?"


    "Just try. I''ve killed the God of heaven for thirty-three days." Yu Qian talks indifferently, and her breath is extremely cold.


    With a bang, she suddenly put out her hand and waved to the God in front of her. An ancient inscription appeared in the palm of her hand. The whole hand was frozen and became transparent. The temperature in the mine cave dropped rapidly and frost appeared.


    The pupil of the middle-aged God shrinks, but he is all over. At this moment, the silver armor turns into gold. The gold armor is so bright and powerful that a golden flag appears in his hand. With a cold hum and a wave of the flag, the whole mine is shining with gold and meets Yu Qian''s attack.


    Boom


    Click


    When they fight each other, Yu Qian shows a great deal of coldness. The middle-aged God is golden and shining. When they collide, the ice breaks.


    But it''s the same.


    After they fight, they separate again.


    The middle-aged God''s face sank. He stared at Yu Qian and said in a deep voice, "heaven and earth are the guardians of heaven and earth. Are you the evil of heaven and earth?"


    "Is there how ~" Yu Qian staring at the God, left hand ice condensation, right hand is a jade bottle artifact.


    Now the middle-aged God''s face sank down. He knew that the evil of heaven and earth was more than him in cultivation. He should have used the artifact just now, but the other person would only be empty handed. Seeing her take out the artifact now, he knew it was hard to deal with it.


    Of course, he also has his own means to suppress the remaining evils of heaven and earth, but the key point is to pursue and kill the little God and man, and not to consume the remaining evils of heaven and earth. Thinking of this, the God shouts to the nine heaven and man who are still attacking the border in the distance: "leave it alone, form an array, and kill the remaining evils of heaven and earth."


    In the middle-aged God''s heart, the little god man can''t escape from his hand. It''s not worth worrying about. The key point is that the remaining evils of heaven and earth are very difficult. In the last era, Emperor Zun ordered to kill him. The man who disturbed the catastrophe is called the great devil of heaven and earth. He is the first-class land of heaven and earth, although emperor Zun killed him, However, there are followers of heaven and earth''s guard under the command of heaven and earth''s demons. They are haunted and have been strangling all the time, but without strangling, they are very difficult to deal with.


    I didn''t expect to be met by him today. The middle-aged God was also excited when he had a headache, because the reward for killing an evil was very rich.


    Now, it''s not a problem to summon the nine heavenly beings to join the battle, and to kill the remaining evils of heaven and earth.


    In a twinkling, the nine heavenly beings formed an array and surrounded Yu Qian under the command of the middle-aged God.


    "Natural punishment"


    At the command of the middle-aged God, the formation of the whole mine cave is transformed into another world. Yu Qian is in it, watching the heaven and earth change color, the wind, fire, lightning and all kinds of magic power come to him. At this moment, Yu Qian is calm and has no fear, because she has been prepared for this scene for a long time, even though she knows she can''t stop it, But it still broke out.


    "The frost died"


    Her whole body ice burst, bang, thousands of cold burst out, want to break through the array world.


    However, after the roar, Yu Qian spits out a mouthful of blood.


    She failed.


    A god of the same realm with her, with nine upper level heaven and man to kill her, this outcome is doomed to her failure.


    Looking at all kinds of physical attributes falling all over the sky, Yu Qian stood still. She gave up her resistance because she knew that the counterattack was weak. All she had to do was to buy time for the little Lord in the prophecy. He should be almost deep in the mine, and her mission was completed.


    Yu Qian''s mouth shows a smile and looks at the sky full of attribute power coming towards her. She is ready to fall.


    But


    At this time, the whole formation of the dark world, but suddenly sounded a earth shaking sound.


    "Boom"


    However, it was a dark and colorful sword Qi that suddenly fell from the sky and split the whole array world.


    Yu Qian heard a voice.


    "Hello, you are the guide I found. You can''t die until I let you die. Who will lead me when you die?"


    Hearing this voice, Yu Qian didn''t feel the joy of being saved for the rest of her life. On the contrary, her face turned pale.

 Chapter 2563

    Yu Qian heard the voice of a natural Yang, she is ready to die, did not expect Yang Yiyun back?


    Isn''t it for nothing?


    The effort was in vain.


    Her mission is to protect Yang Yiyun, but now it''s all over.


    Although she is also the God of heaven, she is powerless in the face of the God of heaven and the nine upper level people of heaven.


    But it''s too late. With the world of array broken, Yang Yiyun has appeared beside her.


    Yu Qian is impatient: "you..."


    Of course, before she finished her words, she stopped, and her concern was chaotic. Suddenly, she responded that something was wrong


    Yang Yiyun is just a little deity, but he goes back and forth, obviously breaking the boundary between heaven and God, Just think that the sword just now actually directly broke the array world jointly laid by the middle-aged God and the nine upper level heaven and man.


    This


    This shows that Yang Yiyun''s strength is far from being as simple as the initial god man on the surface.


    When you think about it again, Yang Yiyun''s sword cutting of thousand holes and middle-aged gods and men was a second kill.


    Although she was surprised at that time, she didn''t think how powerful Yang Yiyun could be. Now she doesn''t think so. It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun''s strength can be compared with the God.


    At a glance, Yu Qian was shocked. In the blink of an eye, the boy actually reached the top of the upper level of God and man from the initial level of God and man.


    What''s going on?


    Is Yang Yiyun the same as her? He has a high level of cultivation. Does he hide his cultivation?


    But Yu Qian is wrong


    When Yi Qianxing God King comes to her to protect Yang Yiyun, he says that Yang Yiyun is just a young man of God. Yu Qian knows that Yi Qianxing God King won''t lie, and won''t be wrong, and won''t cheat her.


    And when she first saw Yang Yiyun, she also checked that Yang Yiyun was a primary realm of God and man, not the peak realm of God and man.


    What''s going on?


    Yu Qian is full of doubts.


    When Qian was stunned, Yang Yiyun said, "don''t be shocked. Go and hold the God. I''ll destroy the nine gods."


    "Ah, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, yeah."


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Yu Qian quickly replied.


    At this time, the middle-aged God with the nine heavenly beings has attacked, and there is no time to think more about power.


    After Yang Yiyun''s words fall, he has already rushed to the nine upper levels of heaven and man.


    Yu Qian waves her hand to resist the middle-aged God. Without the array and the nine upper level gods, she just asks her to hold a God. Although she can''t kill him, it''s OK to hold him.


    At this time, she can only trust Yang Yiyun.


    However, it seems that Yang Yiyun should not have a big problem in dealing with the nine heaven and man. His ability to break the world of heaven and God combined with the nine heaven and man array with one sword is enough to show Yang Yiyun''s strength.


    Although Yang Yiyun is just a God and man of the upper level, which is the same as the nine heaven and man of the upper level, Yu Qian can feel that Yang Yiyun''s breath is far beyond the same level, not to mention the extraordinary sword in his hand.


    As long as she holds on to the God, after Yang Yiyun has solved the nine great gods, she can help her and kill the middle-aged God.


    Thinking of this, Yu Qian feels more at ease. She shows all her strength and greets the middle-aged God. She doesn''t give him a chance to breathe. Otherwise, there will be an accident. Yang Yiyun is relieved to deal with the nine heavenly beings.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun urged him to improve the divine power of daozhong. He made the Dragon killing sword buzzing in his hand and cut out the nine swords with his sword at the nine heavenly beings. The breakthrough of cultivation level made his sword and power reach the same level. He did not even know the power.


    Almost between breathing, the nine swords are cut out. When you look at the nine heaven and man in the middle, you will see the shadow.


    "Ah..."


    While the screams and grunts were constantly ringing, the nine heavenly bodies were broken into two different parts.


    Second kill


    Second kill between breaths.


    This result was unexpected and expected by Yang Yiyun, because his cultivation directly reached the top of the upper level from the initial level. His cultivation was real, and the second killing of the Dragon killing sword was normal.


    Moreover, the cultivation of God and man, even if it is to enhance a small realm, is a breakthrough in strength, not to mention Yang has reached the top level of God and man.It has a solid foundation, and the power of the Tao in the body is far beyond the listening level. This result is also normal.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun was quite satisfied with the improvement of his strength.


    Then there is only one God left, and this man will be killed.


    It''s the old and the new.


    That day, when he was baptized by the God light of Wudao mountain, he was almost killed by the hand of this God. If Yi Qianxing hadn''t saved him, he would have been crushed to death.


    Today, however, he finally had the strength to wrestle with the God who made him feel suffocated on that day.


    After three days of separation, Yang Yiyun felt that he was the one who said that.


    On that day, he just ascended, but now a few months later, he has reached the peak of the upper level god man, and his strength is enough to fight against the primary God. What''s more, Yu Qian, who is also the primary God, has helped him. In this case, the fate of this God has been doomed.


    Of course, only he himself knows how to promote his cultivation to a higher level of God and man in the blink of an eye. For this reason, Yang Yiyun is very confident now.


    Now his eyes turned to Yu Qian and the God not far away.


    Without hesitation, he killed the past directly. This time, in addition to mobilizing all kinds of divine power, Yang Yiyun also used the power of heaven and earth, because he had to face a God, and he did not dare to be careless.


    Although there is only one word difference between heaven and God, and he is only one moment away from the realm, he knows more about the particularity of the cultivation level of the divine realm. A small difference is heaven and earth, not to mention a big difference.


    On the day of the Holy Light baptism, the God gave him a shadow in his heart. Now when he attacks, Yang Yiyun does not dare to slack off at all. To do something is to go all out.


    Kill God!!!


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun has raised the Dragon killing sword to Yu Qian''s side and killed the middle-aged God with a sword.


    And this middle-aged God, long after Yang Yiyun killed his nine heavenly men, was in a panic. He never thought it would be like this.


    Yang Yiyun''s return not only broke the array world between him and the nine heaven and man, but also killed his nine heaven and man. At the moment, he killed him in the blink of an eye.


    Everything happened so fast that he was a little hairy.


    I can''t imagine that after less than half an hour, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has reached the highest level of God and man.


    The middle-aged God began to feel hairy.


    He felt palpitations beyond comparison.


    I haven''t felt this feeling for a long time. The last time I felt it was ten thousand years ago when he was almost killed.


    Now I feel it from Yang Yiyun.


    You will know that the boy who can be named as the son of the great robbery by the emperor, who can be ordered and supervised by the God of shame, and who can be taken by the God of fire himself is not ordinary.


    This is the confirmation of my guess.


    But it''s too late to say what''s the way to retreat, because there is a Yu Qian, who is also a primary God like him, around him and can''t escape.


    Watching Yang Yiyun cut down with a sword, the middle-aged God felt unusual, and unexpectedly found that the breath of Yang Yiyun''s sword had surpassed his power.


    What he doesn''t know is that Yang Yiyun''s own divine power is a variant of the Taoist divine power, and the foundation mountain is the strongest in the same realm. With the explosion of the power of heaven and earth and the complete Kaifeng of the Dragon slaying sword, Yang Yiyun''s divine power becomes the sword of the Dharma God. All these forces come together, which is not what a primary God can bear at all.


    The middle-aged God was a little desperate, but there was no way out. With the gold flag dancing in his hand, he could only burst out with all his strength.


    "God''s power, gold''s invincible, roar ~"


    In the roar, the golden light of the golden flag burst out, and the inscriptions burst out on the flag, forming a golden power, which is incomparably thick, almost visible to the naked eye, and directly turned into countless sharp arrows, which burst out at Yang Yiyun and Yu Qian, Of course, the focus is on Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, the middle-aged God thinks that Yang Yiyun is more difficult to deal with than Yu Qian.


    "The endless frost, break it for me"


    But Yu Qian clenched her teeth and burst out all her divine power. At the moment, no matter the middle-aged God, she felt Yang Yiyun''s strong breath. Yu Qian is also the same. As a clever God, she naturally won''t miss the opportunity at this time. If she doesn''t kill the middle-aged God, when will she wait?So she broke out completely with the power of her life.


    In the field, the colorful sword Qi, golden power and silver transparent frost power collide in an instant.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The earth shattering sound reminds me.


    It''s too strong to imagine that the Shenshi cave shakes at this moment, and some gravel falls.


    Ah


    There was a dull scream.


    After the explosion of the three powers, that is, in the blink of an eye, peace was restored.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Qian stand side by side.


    Opposite this is the middle-aged God who bumps into the wall of the mine. His eyes are dim and his breath is like a thread. He stares at them. His body is covered with frost, and his chest is a foot long sword mark. He can see the internal organs.


    It was obvious that Yang Yiyun and Yu Qian won the match.


    The middle-aged God vomits blood, but one hand depicts the blood symbol on the ground.


    "Stop him. It''s a curse."


    Yu Qian''s face changed and she yelled.


    Yang Yiyun cut off with a sword.


    "Puff"


    All of a sudden, the God''s body became two parts, and the breath dissipated.


    However, the middle-aged God depicted the blood symbol on the ground, and the blood was bright in an instant.


    Yu Qian walked over to have a look and said with a bitter smile, "it''s the God''s message curse. He knows he can''t live any longer. He portrayed the God''s blood curse at the cost of the yuan God. He not only sent the news here, but also put a curse on us. He''s afraid that he can be found anywhere in the future."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Yu Qian''s words, but he didn''t feel anything, because he knew that he was named by the emperor of the heavenly family. Sooner or later, he would be in trouble. More and more people and gods would come to kill him, so he had no choice but to fight.


    "To find out if there is any storage of God''s precepts, let''s leave here first. I''m afraid these people are just small ones, and the next is the big trouble." Yang Yiyun ignores Yu Qian and squats down to look for the middle-aged God. As expected, he finds a golden ring. After a careful experience of the civil war, it''s a small world.


    He sighed that the storage rings of the god man were higher than those of the immortal. At the same time, he could not help cursing the poor man, because he found only five lower level God stones and three unknown God drugs in the storage ring of the God.


    Turning around, Yu Qian gets three rings and seven belts.


    "Really poor ~" Yang Yiyun muttered: "you take it first, let''s leave first."


    With that, I thought of going to the mine at the fork.


    Yu Qian takes a look at Yang Yiyun''s back. Her eyes are a little complicated and follow him.


    After walking hundreds of meters, Yu Qian finally asked, "my Lord, how did you... Break through?"


    Yang Yiyun did not stop at his feet, but slowed down his pace. He turned around and grinned, "do you want to know?"

 Chapter 2564

    Yang Yiyun with a deep smile, let Yu Qian heart jump.


    But she didn''t speak. She just looked away.


    At this time, they came to a fork. This time, there were three mines directly. Yang Yiyun stopped and sat on the ground at will. Looking at Yu Qian, he said, "if you want to know how I broke through to the upper level of God Man realm, should you tell me first, what''s the matter with your heaven God realm?"


    Yu Qian listened to Yang Yiyun''s words, and there was no fluctuation on her face. She had expected this scene for a long time.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Yu Qian said slowly, "it''s Yi Qianxing, the God of space, who asked me to approach you or protect you. The hidden realm is that I want to approach you to understand whether you are worth our lives."


    "Wait a minute..." Yang Yiyun interrupted her and said, "we? Who do you mean we are? What''s the matter with Qiandong and the middle-aged god man? "


    Yang Yiyun was not surprised at Yu Qian''s statement of Yi Qianxing. He guessed that Yu Qian''s appearance was related to Yi Qianxing. Now it has been confirmed that Yi Qianxing and Emperor Fuxi did not ignore themselves, but changed their ways.


    Yu Qian just said the word "we" in her mouth, which made him confused. Obviously, she was not the only one. In her mind, she also thought about what the middle-aged God had said before, and what Yang Yiyun had guessed, but he was not sure.


    "We have a name in the mouth of heaven and earth" Yu Qian stared at Yang Yiyun and continued: "or we can say that we are followers of heaven and earth..."


    As Yu Qian goes on, Yang Yiyun doesn''t disturb her and listens all the time.


    After she finished speaking, Yang Yiyun understood that according to Yu Qian, "we" in her words are indeed a group. To be exact, we are people who have followed the God of heaven and earth. Yu Qian can only be regarded as a descendant. Her ancestor is a great general under the God of heaven and earth.


    The God of heaven and earth was labeled as a demon by the emperor of heaven in the last era. In the last era, there was a battle between the heaven and the God. In the end, the God of heaven and earth ended the war by force. However, the emperor was always worried about the God of heaven and earth, Because heaven and earth God has predicted that the protoss will rise in the future


    This rise represents the appearance of the inheritors of heaven and earth, which is a threat to the emperor. Therefore, the emperor should wipe out the followers of heaven and earth.


    There are all kinds of labels, such as the great devil, the heavenly devil and so on. Anyway, history is said by the winners. After countless years, the world will naturally regard heaven and earth as the devil and the cause of disaster.


    In the history of more than 10 million years, the rest of the protoss either did not kill, or they surrendered to Emperor Zun and completely accepted the rule of emperor Zun. They also regarded God Zun as a big demon and pursued the protoss under the former God Zun.


    Whether it''s the celestial family or the protoss, they all have the same caliber. The protoss who respect heaven and earth is not. The protoss is the evil of heaven and earth, and everyone has to punish them. For thousands of years, there has been a slogan that all the evil of heaven and earth should be killed.


    Endless years later, the hero of the last era has become the devil.


    It''s a huge irony.


    But it''s the same kind of resentment that makes heaven and earth God survive with resentment. It''s just from the light to the dark. How can the divine world be clean?


    But there is not much left.


    Some are descendants of the second generation of protoss, but they still firmly believe that the descendants of heaven and earth God will appear.


    For many years, they have been waiting.


    After listening to Yu Qian''s story, Yang Yiyun also had doubts and asked, "so you or you know my identity?"


    Yu Qian looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "when the gate of ascension is broken, we will know that it is the language of heaven and earth. There is nothing wrong with it. Your appearance has been expected, but the waiting time is a little long.


    It is no secret among some ancient forces in the divine world that there are prophecies and catastrophes between emperor Zun and heaven and earth God Zun. "


    "So the Fuxi emperor and the yiqianxing king are the same vein of heaven and earth?" Yang Yiyun asks Yu Qian, because Yu Qian said that Yi Qianxing told her his whereabouts before, so he deliberately contacted him to protect him.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun has a discount on this protection.


    Yu Qian said: "it''s not that Fuxi emperor and Yi Qianxing were actually the people who made a peace treaty with the Tians. But they knew that they were the ascenders and had a position. Moreover, Fuxi Emperor himself was an ancient god and a person of the era of heaven and earth God. They agreed with the idea of heaven and earth God.


    What''s more, once emperor Zun really takes the last step, let alone the remaining evils of heaven and earth, that is, all the gods and men of the ascenders will be completely wiped out by the heavenly family. From then on, the highest world in the three worlds, all the ascenders will never be infected again.Therefore, in the overall situation, the Fuxi emperor wants to keep in line with us. Of course, over the years, Fuxi represents the ascendant of the Protoss. It also gives us convenience. Strictly speaking, the Fuxi emperor is one of his own. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Yu Qian''s words, but he also heard that Fuxi emperor could be trusted, which was good for him.


    Anyway, it sounds chaotic among the Protoss.


    For him, he will not easily trust any party, he believes in himself.


    Now he''s just a little god man, and he can''t reach these big gods.


    For now, to survive and improve his strength as soon as possible is the only thing he has to do.


    He didn''t think naively that Yu Qian, who is a god of heaven and earth, will be able to submit to himself when he meets his descendant.


    Nothing in the world is so simple.


    Even he is more afraid of Qian or the heaven and earth God behind Yu Qian.


    I don''t know why. Intuitively, it''s not a good thing.


    If it''s really bright, why do you have to disguise as a little god man to approach him at the beginning?


    What''s more, he suddenly remembered a sentence in his mind when Fuxi was about to leave that day. Fuxi''s round saying was, don''t trust anyone, even those who are good to you, and don''t tell anyone that you have a pot of heaven and earth.


    This is Fuxi''s original words. At that time, Yang Yiyun didn''t agree. He still thought that these things are natural and need your instructions?


    Now it seems that there is another meaning.


    "How did you... Break through?"


    At this time, Yu Qian asked him again and interrupted his meditation.


    Yang Yiyun squinted at Yu Qian and said, "Yu Qian says so. Am I your little master?"


    He changed the subject and was not ready to answer Yu Qian''s question.


    Yu Qian''s face was a little unnatural, but she soon recovered to calm down. Her face showed respect. She knelt down on one knee and said, "yes, little Lord, the God of heaven and earth, Yu Qian had to see him. Before he met him, he was ordered to investigate whether you were the identity of the little Lord. He didn''t mean to hide it. Please redeem him."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "get up, I''m not a mean person. You don''t have to kneel down to me in the realm of God."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Yu Qian really recognized him as a young master?


    Full of doubts?


    Why do you think he is the little Lord?


    Is it just a prophecy that he is the descendant of heaven and earth, their little Lord?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it.


    But then Yu Qian''s words, it is to let his heart more and more identified with what he thought.


    Yu Qian said, "the young master is here to take him to the heaven and earth temple. Where there are many guards and elders, they will ensure the safety of the young master..."


    When she said that, Yu Qian stopped for a moment and said in a low voice: "and... Before I came down, elder Su told me, I don''t know what kind of Keepsake can the little Lord carry from heaven and earth? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the heart straight straight sneer, finally came.


    But he didn''t move his face and said, "keepsake? What keepsake? As a young man of God who has just ascended, what kind of Keepsake can I have? As soon as I come, I will be hunted down. If it wasn''t for the Fuxi emperor who sent Yi Qianxing to help me, I would have died long ago. Ah, the Fuxi emperor also asked me that, but I have nothing but this dragon slaughtering sword. Is this a keepsake? "


    Yang said, half true and half false.


    In fact, he knew that what Yu Qian might want to ask was the heaven and earth pot.

 Chapter 2565

    Yu Qian''s eyes twinkled and said, "well... I don''t know. Please follow me to the heaven and earth temple. It''s natural for me to have a judgment."


    Heaven and earth temple!


    This is the second time that Yang Yiyun heard it from Yu Qian.


    The name is not strange to him.


    Deep in the chaos of Qiankun pot is the temple of Qiankun, which is also the source of his power.


    Relying on the power of the heaven and earth temple, Yang Yiyun overcame the enemies and avoided life and death again and again.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Qian also said the heaven and earth temple, but he knew that the heaven and earth temple in Yu Qian''s mouth should only be a special place.


    It''s where the rest of the world lies.


    If he thinks about it, he thinks that there are some followers of heaven and earth God. However, time has passed for a long time. Who knows that the followers'' current state of mind is not the original intention?


    Moreover, Yu Qian wants to take him to the temple of heaven and earth to see the elder. It sounds like she wants to welcome the return of the young Lord.


    But is that the truth?


    Yang Yiyun does not think so.


    He''ll go if he''s out of his mind.


    The more what is in this, the more no one can believe, only themselves.


    Why don''t you go to the heaven and earth temple to see the elder?


    It''s really special and sincere. I really have such a lofty belief. I''m afraid that some elder relatives have come to meet him. Why should Yu Qian be so small and deliberately close to him, and pretend to be a little god man. It''s clearly the realm of God. Why do you pretend to be so hard?


    When Yang Yiyun was tucking his heart out, he thought that Qian Qian had really make complaints about him and the middle-aged God.


    It doesn''t make sense, but it doesn''t matter. In that case, even if it''s not for him, Yu Qian can''t escape. She wants to fight with the middle-aged God.


    Make complaints about what Yang Yiyun asked in his mind, but he would not show it on his face. He would make complaints about it. He thought, "why do I think I am a descendant of heaven and earth?"


    Now that I have come to this ancient battlefield, I naturally have to go here for a while. At least I have to break through to the realm of God here. Moreover, since I have come to the mine cave, I have agreed to find the God stone, so I can''t come in vain. Next, let''s find the God stone! "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Yu Qian said anxiously: "young Lord, we have killed the gods and several people in heaven before us. If we leave as soon as possible, we may come to the more powerful gods to pursue us. So we''d better go to the heaven and earth temple as soon as possible. Where we go, the young Lord will be safe."


    Yang Yiyun just sneered in his heart, but shook his head and said, "go on, I''ll take my chance here now. If you want to go back, go back."


    With that, Yang chose a mine to go in.


    Yu Qian''s face slightly changes, and the development of things is out of control. Or Yang Yiyun''s strength has disrupted her plan. It seems that it''s not easy to finish what she''s told.


    Whether it is the appearance of God or the improvement of Yang Yiyun''s cultivation, she did not expect.


    It seems impossible for her to ask Yang Yiyun to follow her to the temple of heaven and earth. When she saw that Yang Yiyun was going to the third mine, she didn''t care about anything. She quickly said, "young master, you can''t enter the third mine."


    Yang Yiyun turns around and looks at Yu Qian. He wants to hear what she says. In fact, from the beginning, Yu Qian points the way in, Yang Yiyun knows what she thinks. In other words, Yu Qian must be familiar with the road to the mine.


    Yang believes no one now, he believes in himself.


    On the other hand, Yu Qian said that if he could not enter the third mine, he would come in the opposite direction. Entering the third mine was his choice.


    Yu Qian said: "I''ve been here before. Among the three mines, we should go to the second one. If we enter the second one from here, we can go out from the other side of Shenshi mine, so as to ask the Tianren to pursue us."


    "What about the third and the first Yang Yiyun asked.


    After entering the first mine, I can also go out, but I will return to Shenshi valley. At that time, Baoqi will be surrounded by Tianren. As for the third mine, I have never been in, but I heard that it goes deep underground. This is an ancient battlefield. There are many creatures that have mutated, some of them are high-level creatures that can''t be provoked, There is also a rumor that there are many evil creatures underground in Shenzhi valley. They will be dead when they enter, so they must not enter. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun grinned. He looked at Yu Qian and the second mine cave and said slowly, "Yu Qian, you are very smart, but I don''t like to be cheated. What you say about the heaven and earth temple, the heaven and earth guardian, the young master, the elder and so on, always gives me a feeling of panic.What''s more, since you think I''m a little Lord, since you''re old enough to see me, we''re not aboveboard? It''s just that you cover things up from the beginning. At this time, you''re still covering things up. Ha ha, if you''re not wrong, I''m afraid there are still your friends somewhere in the second mine, right?


    I''m afraid if I go in at that time, I can''t help myself. No matter whether you''re the God of heaven and earth or not, add halo and hat to my head. Anyway, I don''t believe it. I didn''t say that I''m the inheritance of God of heaven and earth. That''s what you think. From now on, go your own way. Don''t follow me. We''re even, If you follow me again, don''t blame me for being rude. Goodbye, oh no, never again. "


    Yang Yiyun said this time, swishing into a gust of wind, and rushed into the third mine.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t believe Yu Qian''s saying that there were any evil spirits after entering the third mine. He only knew that he could never go to the second mine.


    "Little master..." Yu Qian watched Yang Yiyun run into the third mine cave. He was very anxious. He wanted to get in, but he didn''t move. Instead, he stomped to the second mine cave. A drop of blood essence appeared with his finger. He carved an inscription with blood essence as ink. In a flash, he flew to the second mine cave.


    If someone is present, they will recognize that this is a blood communication symbol between gods and men. It can''t be used in non taboo situations, because after all, it costs their own blood. However, this kind of blood communication is the fastest way, which can be reached in almost an instant.


    Yu Qian didn''t go after Yang Yiyun, so she waited at the entrance of the second mine.


    Yang Yiyun guessed right, and there was her companion in the second mine.


    They didn''t know the whereabouts of Yang Yiyun from Yi Qianxing''s mouth. Instead, they were targeted when Yang Yiyun appeared. They also learned that Yang Yiyun was taken away by Emperor Fuxi, so they kept paying attention to renhuang island. Until Yang Yiyun came out of renhuang Island, she was ordered to explore the bottom and met Qiandong and the middle-aged god man, He simply joined in and guided Qiandong to find Yang Yiyun.


    At the beginning, everything was under Qian''s control. She wanted to guide Yang Yiyun into shenshigu mine cave, and then join others to bring Yang Yiyun to their master.


    So in the ancient battlefield, everything is well arranged, and can get rid of the pursuit of the Tianren. Who knows that the Tianren came so fast?


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s vigilance was very high, which completely broke away from her control. If Yang Yiyun was just a little God before, she would not hesitate to chase him and take him down by force, but now she can''t. I saw Yang Yiyun''s Kung Fu from the initial level of God to the top level of God in a blink of an eye, He also killed nine upper level gods, and then killed middle-aged gods with a sword. Although she also helped to kill the gods, when Yang Yiyun showed it, Yu Qian was still afraid of it. She was absolutely able to fight with the primary gods, and she was not sure that she would win Yang Yiyun.


    So she could only summon her companions to discuss. Moreover, she didn''t lie. The third mine cave is indeed the road to the bottom of Shenshi Valley, which is an unknown place. It''s true that there are evil spirits and other creatures in Shenshi valley. She didn''t dare to take risks and had to wait for her companions to come to discuss.


    About five minutes later.


    At the second entrance of the mine, nine divine lights appeared and instantly turned into several people and nine gods, including men and women.


    "Ten younger martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    The head of a God is actually the God of the upper level, frowning and asking Yu Qian.


    "The elder martial brother is like this..." Yu Qian didn''t have time to say hello to others, so she quickly began to talk about Yang Yiyun.


    As for them, they all belong to the rank of God, and they belong to the God under the throne of a God in the heaven and earth temple. They are all well-known for their brothers and sisters.


    Among the ten, the elder martial brother is the upper level God, the other three are the middle level God, and the rest are the primary God, including Yu Qian.


    In a few words, Yu Qian finished the story of Yang Yiyun, and looked at the elder martial brother with some apprehension, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "It''s not your fault, Yang Yiyun. According to the meaning of Lord Shenwang, it means that the temple of heaven and earth has been surging. Whether we can get ahead or not depends on Yang Yiyun. No matter it''s not dangerous here, we have no choice. If we can''t do things well, Lord Shenwang will be implicated, The sulao Dharma God can''t spare us. Besides, the Tianren will send people again. So we have to find the boy before the Tianren. Even if we kill him, we have to get what''s on the boy. We can''t wait. We''ll chase him directly


    The elder martial brother made a decisive decision.


    The top ten gods entered the third mine and pursued Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ancient battlefield, the fire god king was angry, but he received a message from the God sent by him before he died. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun''s strength soared and killed the people he sent. What''s worse is that there were the remaining evils of heaven and earth. The fire god king knew that the remaining evils of heaven and Earth naturally targeted Yang Yiyun.This is a bit of a headache.


    Immediately he made a decision and was ready to send someone else.


    As soon as he turned over a flame in his hand, the fire god king said: "send 20 upper level gods to come..."


    If he didn''t feel that he was staring at by the king of space, and couldn''t pull down his face to do it himself, he would have done it himself.


    Now summon 20 God, but also enough to win Yang Yiyun.


    After a while, a fire door opened on the top of the fire God King''s head. One by one, the God of heaven came out and said in unison: "meet the fire god king."


    "Enter the ancient battlefield and kill Yang Yiyun..." the fire God King Leng Bingbing orders and depicts an inscription with a wave of his hand: "this is the pursuit charm. Follow it."


    "Deling ~"


    Twenty upper level gods entered the ancient battlefield and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun did not know that there were two forces, and thirty gods had begun to pursue him.


    After he entered the third mine cave and spoke to Qian, he thought directly about the depth of the mine cave and rushed in. His intuition told him that Yu Qian had an accomplice and he would be in great danger, so he didn''t stop.


    Running in the mine.


    This walk lasted three days and three nights. Rao was full of divine power in his body, and he felt a little tired. Moreover, he found that there was no fork in the mine cave any more. It was also a direct downward extension of the mine cave, and he really went underground.


    Unknowingly, some sense of chill appeared, Yang Yiyun stopped and sat on the ground, ready to have a rest.


    Anyway, I went a long way, and I didn''t find any pursuers behind me.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun laughs bitterly and feels that there is no need to be too nervous. It''s so good that he is now the top cultivation of the upper level god man. With the Dragon slaying sword in hand, he can fight with the God, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Speaking of the improvement of strength, in fact, he had some unimaginable ideas in his mind. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the upper level of the divine man from the primary level.


    Thinking of his accomplishments, Yang Yiyun subconsciously stretched out his left arm to see his own design of heaven and earth pot.


    In the final analysis, all the strength cultivation can be improved because of the energy of the gods and demons in the heaven and earth pot world.

 Chapter 2566

    Yang Yiyun remembers before ~


    Yu Qian blocks the God of heaven and pushes him into the second mine to escape, and sets up a border.


    But he did escape subconsciously.


    But a few minutes later, he stopped.


    Escape is not his style, let a woman save is not his style, although Yu Qian exudes the breath of God, but in the eyes of such a man as him is still a woman.


    Yang Yiyun is not yet dependent on women.


    So Yang Yiyun stopped and wanted to go back.


    But he knew that his cultivation was not enough to fight against the gods. To improve his cultivation, he had to have strength


    How can you improve your strength and accomplishments in such a short time?


    Actually, there are.


    Others can''t, but Yang Yiyun is an exception.


    Because he has the pot of heaven and earth.


    The 3000 gods and Demons yuan Shen energy that appears after the tomb garden devoured by the heaven and earth pot is the card that he can improve his cultivation strength in a short time.


    He knew this from the rooftop.


    At the beginning, in the Tiantai battle, three natural enemies were defeated. Yang Yiyun gave everyone a share of the gods and demons, so that everyone broke through to the realm of gods and human beings, and finally killed the three natural enemies.


    From that time on, he knew the use of the energy of the three thousand gods and Demons hanging high in the sky of the heaven and earth pot world. It was a sharp weapon to improve his strength and cultivation, but it couldn''t be used easily.


    Because everything has its advantages and disadvantages, and the energy of gods and demons is an advanced tool. It can be said that it is a shortcut in the end. If it is a shortcut, there will be sequelae.


    Yang Yiyun himself knows this. On that day, he and heilian and others absorbed the energy of a magic spirit. He has a deep understanding


    Although his strength has been improved, there is no promotion in his perception. As a result, he will be at a disadvantage when using divine power. It is important to know the strength of divine power in battle, However, the same upgraded version of Dharma is now called divine Dharma, which is more important.


    Yang Yiyun can''t feel some sequelae, but his intuition tells him that it''s absolutely not small, and he can''t bear the continuous absorption of spirits and spirits in one stage.


    The best state is to gradually absorb the energy of the gods and demons in the pot of heaven and earth at each big level, which is the best choice.


    But when he thought that Yu Qian was blocked, he couldn''t turn around and run away as a man, and he didn''t care so much, so he directly absorbed the second spirit.


    What''s more, the energy absorbed this time is stronger than the first one absorbed on the rooftop.


    So he broke through to the top of the upper level.


    The three thousand gods and Demons energy in his heaven and earth pot is naturally of different levels. For the first time, what he absorbed was the lowest level energy he found. For the second time, it was obviously more powerful. He absorbed it without thinking too much.


    Of course, the effect is very powerful.


    In an instant, he reached the peak of the upper level of God and man, one step away from the God. Unfortunately, the level of the big level was not so easy to break through, so that he could only stay in the stage of the upper level of God and man.


    Fortunately, he is really powerful. With the Dragon slaying sword, which belongs to the level of heaven Dharma God, he killed heaven God and nine upper level heaven people.


    Successfully saved in Qian, or also on a human, but also found in Qian is not right.


    Yang Yiyun can walk from a mortal to the divine world step by step. Although he is a little divine man in the divine world, he has no bad experience in the world. Naturally, he can see some problems. No one can believe him now.


    Yu Qian asked him if he had any keepsake from heaven and earth, which made him alert.


    Hardly need to think deeply, he can guess that the person behind Yu Qian is not to meet him, but to get the keepsake of heaven and earth.


    This keepsake is the heaven and earth pot or the God tomb garden. Anyway, both are the same. Now they are combined into one.


    There is no doubt that the heaven and earth pot is the most precious and the root of it. The biggest secret in the tomb garden is the energy of three thousand gods and demons.


    This point, Yang Yiyun absorbed two already reflected the enormous value, it is no exaggeration to say, three thousand magic energy can create God.


    Why do you say that?


    Because the energy of the three thousand gods and demons is extremely powerful. From different sizes and energies, we can infer that these gods and Demons must have been gods and demons of all levels.The two he absorbed and those he gave to heilian and others are only the weakest among the three thousand gods and demons in the heaven and earth pot world. Only the small fist energy of the gods and demons can make him jump from the initial stage of gods and human beings to the top of the upper stage of gods and human beings. So... What level of the energy of the gods and demons in the heaven and earth pot world with a diameter of more than 1000 meters?


    Yang Yiyun can''t imagine.


    Of course, the diameter of thousands of meters is just the light of energy. In fact, the core is not that big.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun learned only after he absorbed it. To be exact, it should be called Shenhe. It''s just a kind of pure energy body with Yuanshen breath inside.


    Let''s call it Yuanshen energy!


    In a word, Yang Yiyun knows that there are these energy bodies, and his path of cultivation is a super fast channel. With the improvement of his cultivation level, he can continuously absorb these energy bodies, so that he can meet the future. His cultivation is bound to improve like a rocket.


    In this way, it''s true that he can compete with emperor Zun for the Lord of the divine world.


    Three thousand gods and demons, yuan and Shen energy, he thought, was the wealth left by heaven and earth God, and it might also be what the people behind Yu Qian wanted from him.


    In short, he found that he had capital at last.


    These energy bodies are the trump card of his rapid promotion, and will also be his life preservers.


    He doesn''t believe anyone now. He believes in himself.


    If you think about it, he really has capital.


    The energy of three thousand gods and Demons provides him with cultivation, while the space time in the pot of heaven and earth is one to one thousand. This time can be used to comprehend, digest and absorb the energy of the original gods. They make up for each other, and they will surely be able to quickly improve their cultivation.


    However, first of all, he had to run away. He knew that Yu Qian would not give up, and the heaven and man would not give up chasing him.


    Now feisheng and Tianren are looking for him.


    On the one hand, they want to get the pot of heaven and earth on him, because it is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. For them, it is the most precious treasure to support their ambition. On the other hand, they directly want him to die.


    "Ha ha, I want my life, but I won''t give it to you."


    Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    He didn''t expect that he was a Protoss of the same clan. Maybe only Fuxi could trust him.


    Let''s go


    If he continues to go deep, he needs to evade for a while, and try to digest the energy absorbed in his body. If he tries to break through the barrier and step into the realm of God, he can continue to absorb the energy. As long as he steps into the realm of God, he will have the power to protect himself.


    At that time, he will kill as many as he comes.


    With a breath in his heart, Yang Yiyun continued to think about the depth of the mine.


    When he came to the divine world, he became a thorn in the eye of others.


    Who do I want to offend?


    Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart


    Before he knew it, he felt muggy in the mine.


    The light is dim, too.


    But it still didn''t affect his eyesight. Inadvertently, he looked at both sides of the cave wall and found that the marks were wrong. From the beginning, when he came in, there were obvious marks of artificial excavation in the cave, which must have been left by the mining God.


    At this moment, we can see that the traces on both sides of the mine cave are not so regular. Instead of digging the traces, there are scratches, which seem to be excavated by some kind of claw.


    This made Yang Yiyun worried and slowed down.


    He didn''t know where he would go further. Anyway, from the terrain, he had gone deep into the Shenshi vein.


    Yu Qian said before that she could not go, there were some evil creatures and so on. He didn''t think so at that time. Now it seems that there is something really there.


    Yang Yiyun hesitated.


    This is the divine world. He really doesn''t know how to deal with any powerful divine beast or fierce beast, but the creatures who want to come to the divine world must be much stronger than the fairyland.


    When he stopped and hesitated, he heard the voice coming from the mine behind him. Although it was very weak, he still felt it in his perception.


    Suddenly, his face changed and he continued to move forward quickly.


    He knew someone was coming after him.


    As for Yu Qian or Tianren, they are both important and enemies to him.


    Now for him, even if the front is a tiger''s den, he can only continue to break in.

 Chapter 2567

    In a flash, Yang Yiyun''s vision suddenly brightened up


    Unknowingly, I came to another environment of the mine.


    This is the other side of the world, Yang Yiyun did not expect that there is such a place in the depth of the mine.


    The flame pools appear in front of you. You can''t see the end at a glance. They emit strong flames. It seems that they are formed naturally. In addition to the flame pools, there are also stone trees, which look like vein trees melted by flame eruption.


    Stone forest and flame pool are everywhere.


    The next second, Yang Yiyun''s pupils contracted for a moment, but he saw scattered bones on the ground, some people''s bones, some large mammals, and he didn''t know how many years had passed, but he was still shining.


    This place is definitely not a good place.


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    But now he has no choice. There are pursuers behind him. At this time, he is standing in the area of entering this stone forest and flame pool. He has no choice to advance or retreat.


    Yang Yiyun stepped out and entered the darkness and the flames of the stone forest.


    It''s dangerous here, but for him, the natural environment is not as dangerous as the people behind.


    From another point of view, the unknown danger here is dangerous to him, and it is also dangerous to the pursuers behind. After coming in, everyone faces the same danger. It seems that taking risks is a kind of protection.


    There is nothing worse than now.


    Yang Yiyun wants to exaggerate this sentence, but it is quite suitable for him now.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the stone forest, Yang Yiyun felt as if he had entered a dull, dark and hot world.


    The light here is dim, and there is smoke coming out of the fire. In addition, the stone forest is dark, and the fog is over his head. I don''t know whether it is a huge cave or a world. Anyway, it''s sultry and oppressive, which makes him feel breathless and very difficult.


    But it also has the advantage of hiding.


    His divine sense can''t be released at all here, which means that if the enemy behind can''t use the divine sense, first of all, everyone will be fair in the environment.


    You can avoid any stone tree.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun felt that there was a strange smell in the air here. He quickly closed the orifices. There is no doubt that thick fog or smoke is poisonous.


    But Yang Yiyun had an idea in his mind.


    At this time, he heard clear footsteps coming from the mine. It seemed that there were still many people.


    Heart move, directly into the pot of heaven and earth.


    The place he chose was a stone tree. When I entered the heaven and earth pot, the heaven and earth pot was naturally exposed. Fortunately, it was under the stone tree. The heaven and earth pot was very small, just like the snuff pot, and there was no fluctuation of energy. In addition, I couldn''t use divinity here. If I didn''t pay attention, I couldn''t find it.


    It''s very risky, but there''s no way for him.


    If he had not been forced, he would not have dared to expose the heaven and earth pot.


    Although he took risks, he was much safer than himself.


    There are three considerations for him to enter the heaven and earth pot, which is not the result of a hot head.


    First, it''s to avoid the enemy.


    Second, he didn''t want to be passive, and he was on fire in his heart. He was ready to fight back and hide in the heaven and earth pot. In this dark environment, he was in the dark, while for him, the enemy was exposed in the light. In addition, the heaven and earth pot itself was a treasure integrated with him, and the control was only in a moment, waiting for the opportunity to fight back against the enemy, but also without being aware of it.


    Third, he can practice in the pot of heaven and earth, and the proportion of time is one to one thousand. This is his advantage. One day outside is one thousand days in the pot of heaven and earth. Even if there is any change and he has no chance to start, he can also practice in it. With the strange environment here, who knows if there are any other creatures?


    Let the enemy who comes in behind step on the thunder. It''s the best choice for him to hide and observe in the dark.


    And in the heaven and earth pot, he can pay attention to the situation outside at any time.


    The most precious is the most precious. One of his strengths is that he has known for a long time that he can hide in the heaven and earth pot and use the heaven and earth pot as a medium to release his consciousness and observe the outside environment in this environment where he can''t use his divine consciousness.


    In the environment where divine consciousness can not be used outside, instead, he can see a certain environment outside in the pot of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun thought carefully or had no way to hide in the pot of heaven and earth, ready to wait for the opportunity.Opportunities are often created by themselves.


    After entering the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "from now on, I''m a hunter. It''s a good plan to be able to hunt the gods."


    No one saw Yang''s eyes full of murderous intent at this time.


    It''s incredibly scary.


    He was suffocating.


    After he arrived at the divine world, he became a mole ant to be crushed to death, a person to calculate, including the owner of the heaven and earth pot, the descendant of the heaven and earth God, and so on. All of these made him very unhappy and angry that his fate was arranged.


    What he wants to go is his own way. Lao Tzu''s life is under his own control. No one can calculate it or arrange it.


    In this kind of anger, the words he once liked suddenly appeared in his mind: I am the master of my destiny, I am the commander of my soul!


    This sentence came out, Yang Yiyun trembled all over, is angry, but also to break out, to control their own destiny.


    From now on, he''s going to fight back.


    When did the heaven and earth God, who was on top of thousands of immortals in the fairyland, become so angry?


    I''m not happy with this feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Yang Yiyun saw a figure at the entrance of the mine.


    It''s a man and a woman. As he expected, Yu Qian was among them.


    "Ha ha, one upper level God, four middle level God, six primary God, still look up to me." Yang Yiyun will be a God to see clearly through the heaven and earth pot.


    Although he hasn''t entered the realm of the gods yet, he has absolute strength to fight against the primary gods. However, it''s hard to estimate the upper and middle level gods, but he''s not sure about the upper level gods.


    Without stepping into the realm of the gods, he knew that he could not deal with the gods.


    I was relieved. Fortunately, I hid in the pot of heaven and earth. Otherwise, once I was against him, he would be dead.


    Fortunately, everything was in the plan. Now he just waited for the chance to appear and began to hunt.


    It''s hard for the middle level God to fight, but the upper level God is not sure. But if the primary level God is alone, he has the strength to kill him.


    Ten gods, there are five primary gods, that starts from the primary.


    Just then, Yang Yiyun heard Yu Qian''s voice. He listened carefully


    Yu Qian said, "it doesn''t seem right here, elder martial brother."


    "Right? They''re all here. They''re looking for each other separately. The boy has entered the stone forest. Remember to take it down as soon as you find it. If there''s any change, kill it immediately. We''ll take back the body, The LORD God explained that he must not fall into the hands of the heaven and the people. Yang Yiyun has something that the LORD God wants. "


    "Elder martial brother... Is Yang Yiyun the inheritor of heaven and earth? If it''s true, if we kill it, I''m afraid it''s not easy for other people in the temple to explain? "


    "These are not things we can worry about. Remember which Dharma God we belong to in the temple. We shouldn''t worry. Don''t worry. Just carry out the orders."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    "Spread out and look for it separately. You''re all primary gods. According to the story of the tenth younger martial sister, Yang Yiyun has a high-level sword in his hand. I''m afraid he has some strength. Other middle-level gods look for it independently. It seems that there''s a big space and strange environment here. If there''s any abnormality, send a message for support immediately. Don''t try to be brave, Strike fast. If we wait for the Terran to arrive, we will be in danger. "


    "I will obey the order of elder martial brother."


    ¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, ten people separated and stepped into the flame stone forest.


    Yang Yiyun heard their conversation clearly through the heaven and earth pot.


    In the heart sneer unceasingly, as expected he guesses correctly, Yu Qian has the accomplice.


    Fortunately, he followed Yu Qian to the second mine, otherwise he would have been their prisoner now, maybe he had been killed.


    Listen to the tone of these people, or the meaning of the leading God, you can kill him directly when you meet him, and you are really looking for something on him.


    It sounds as if he is really a person of heaven and earth. There is a God King behind him, or the God King is just a small leader. The point is that Yang Yiyun heard that a Dharma God in the temple wanted him.


    God of Dharma


    Even if Yang Yiyun has not seen the Dharma God, he knows that in the cultivation level of the divine world, the Dharma God is second only to the realm of heaven.


    He was targeted by the God of Dharma.However, it doesn''t matter if he wants to come. He has been targeted by the emperor of the heavenly family. What does it matter if there is one more Dharma God of the divine family?


    What makes him a little angry is that the situation is more or less clear now. Yu Qian''s wave of people, or the people behind Yu Qian''s people, should really be followers of Qian Kun Shen Zun or, frankly speaking, his subordinates.


    And he ~


    It is the inheritance of heaven and earth God. It is the little master of the man behind Yu Qian. Now it is the servant who loves the master.


    Maybe there was a layout before the heaven and earth deities disappeared. If his descendants appeared in the future, the remaining evils of heaven and earth in the heaven and earth temple would be the power to assist the little Lord. But one thing that the heaven and earth deities did not expect was that after thousands of years, people''s hearts changed. The people he left behind, with ambition, wanted to catch or kill the little Lord and get the treasure of heaven and earth deities, You want to be the king?


    I have to say that this is a great irony.


    Yang Yiyun thought about these things in the heaven and earth pot, and his heart became colder and colder, and his killing intention became stronger and stronger.


    "Old man Qian Kun, what''s your name? The disciples you left behind are rebelling? Lao Tzu was chosen by you as the successor. Now it''s difficult to clean up the door. You''re pitching me


    In the pot of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun cursed the heaven.

 Chapter 2568

    Mr. Yang always feels that the villains want to harm me. He has a lot of resentment. He respects the God of heaven and earth in the pot of heaven and earth.


    However, he is also holding back.


    As soon as he ascended to the divine world, he was watched by the big men of the Tianren clan. Originally, he thought that the feisheng clan was a good man, but now he found out that the feisheng clan also wanted his life, so that Yang now looks like a bad man, and no one can believe him.


    Of course, he can only complain in the heaven and earth pot now, and he has to face what he should face.


    First of all, we have to go through the immediate pass.


    From now on, these are all traitors against their masters.


    It''s right to call it the heaven and earth pot.


    Looking at the outside world through the pot of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun could not help cursing: "every dog day is too thief ~


    It''s true that in his original imagination, he was going to kill five primary gods one by one, but he didn''t expect that the five gods were divided into two groups and three groups by the leading upper level gods. How could he start?


    Depressed heart to depressed, but there is no way, can only stare at looking for opportunities, he does not believe, there is no time alone.


    He has to think about how to kill him. He must do it in secret. He can''t disturb others, or he will be ruined if he is found.


    Just when Yang Yiyun was thinking about how to kill the gods, there was a sudden change in the fire stone forest.


    "Boom"


    A roar makes the whole space vibrate.


    Yang Yiyun saw that ten meters away, a pool of flames burst out, and the flames soared into the sky, illuminating the whole space.


    At this time, he saw that it was a natural underground space, with a cave 100 meters above his head.


    Then the flame rose from the sky and saw the huge stone forest of flame, and it couldn''t see the edge at all.


    This place is as like as two peas.


    Originally thought that it was a natural phenomenon of magma pool explosion, but did not expect that there was a fire creature next.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it in the heaven and earth pot, but he was very happy.


    It''s a good chance for him. He doesn''t worry about anything at all, but it''s interesting for the ten gods in the field. They don''t have such treasures as the pot of heaven and earth to escape. They have to face the beast coming out of the fire pool.


    A creature with a red flame burning all over his body looks like a snake. He is more than ten meters long. His body is one foot thick and his scales are as big as a baby''s palm.


    Very unique point is that two heads, each with a triangular eye, looking at the incomparable strange.


    Sure enough, I only heard the upper level God yell: "be careful, everyone. This is the double headed red snake of Er Jing Tian Warcraft. Don''t be touched by its flame. The flame is poisonous. If it''s the peak of Er Jing, none of us can stop it."


    To say, Yu Qian''s group is lucky. They just divided into groups and stepped into the forest of fire. Before they went far away, there appeared the double headed snake of heaven Warcraft.


    "Elder martial brother, can we kill it in battle? The eyes of the two headed red snake are divine things, which are more precious than the fetal nuclei of the demons in the three realms. One pair of eyes is called the eyes of yin and Yang. The left eye is pure Yang, and the right eye is pure Yin. It is refined and absorbed, which is enough to break through to the realm of God King. I didn''t expect that I could meet them in such places. This evil animal seems to be prepared for you, elder martial brother."


    Immediately, a God spoke, and he was also a man of insight. In his words, he meant to please the elder martial brother.


    Qi Mingshan was very happy when he heard this younger martial brother talk like this. He was indeed the eldest martial brother and the upper level God. His cultivation had been quiet for more than 8000 years. He had been trying to break through his cultivation and hit the God King''s realm. However, there was no movement in the past.


    Today appeared that day Warcraft double headed red snake, to return this is his chance.


    Among the ten people, he is the God of heaven and has prestige.


    What''s more, the double headed red snake is a unique alien species in the ancient battlefield. The creatures and Demons here have mutated after passing through the blood of the heavenly race and the blood of the divine race. They are not simple, and they are all treasures.


    My younger martial brother was right. The eyes of the double headed red snake are really good things. If you can get them, maybe he can really break through to the realm of God King.


    Of course, Qi Mingshan also knows that this kind of heavenly Warcraft is not a good kind. It''s evil and fierce. Although it''s a two realm heavenly Warcraft, it''s equivalent to the level of heaven and God. But if it''s one-to-one, it''s only a part of running.


    But now there are nine younger martial brothers and sisters around, all of them are at the level of God. All in all, it''s really OK to take this snake.For more than 8000 years, in order to break through, he has also made great efforts to find the world''s gods. The Yin and Yang eyes of the red snake are one of them. For this reason, he has gone to the ancient battlefield, but after all, he has not found a double headed red snake.


    I didn''t want to arrest Yang Yiyun and come here today, so I met this one.


    Qi Mingshan felt that this was the main road for him, and his luck could not stop him.


    I was very happy.


    But also know that the red snake is not easy to deal with, loudly to the side of the nine younger martial brothers and sisters said: "formation, quick decision, take this red snake, the elder martial brother owes you a favor, you younger martial brothers and sisters must also be careful of the surrounding environment, since the boy Yang Yiyun escaped here, it is also a threat."


    Ten people have surrounded the double headed red snake and set up the God array.


    The cooperation is very tacit.


    The other nine respond, forming the battle and attacking the red snake.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Qi Mingshan and others'' words clearly in the pot of heaven and earth, and sneered: "I want to be beautiful. I''ll destroy it for you later."


    For Yang, Yu Qian and others want to deal with the red snake, so he will take advantage of it.


    He knew that the opportunity had come. When Qian and others were fighting with heaven Warcraft, he was ready to attack secretly. He could kill one by one.


    He knows that the level of heaven Warcraft in Er Jing is equal to the level of heaven God, but after hearing Yu Qian and others'' discussion about the red snake, he knows it''s not easy to deal with it, but the other party is the top ten Heaven God after all, and it''s possible to kill the red snake with both hands.


    He naturally won''t let Yu Qian be a human being.


    And if it''s possible, he also wants to get the Yin and Yang eyes of the red snake. Can he let the gods break through without listening to others?


    So if he gets it, won''t he be able to break through?


    While calculating in the heaven and earth pot, Yu Qian and others have already started fighting outside. Yang Yiyun concentrates on looking through the pot and is ready to look for opportunities at any time.


    "Hissing"


    Heaven Warcraft double headed red snake was attacked by the ten gods, and made an angry neighing sound, which was very weakened. It opened its mouth and spit out a flame to Yu Qian and others, but it spit out two kinds of flames, red and white.


    In the face of the two kinds of flames emitted by the red snake, Yu Qian and others unite to form an array, but they stiffly resist the flames.


    Ten people walked around the red snake and formed a 30 meter diameter border light shield, which completely enveloped the red snake. The red snake vomited two kinds of flames, but it didn''t burn the array to open the border.


    However, both sides have made great efforts.


    The red snake keeps drawing. It seems that the flame is about to burn the boundary of the array. However, Yu Qian, Qi Mingshan and others don''t rush to attack. Shenli Yuanzhuan is always maintaining the boundary of the array.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard the leader''s God speak out to the others: "hold your power, don''t be distracted, and maintain the boundary of the array. As long as you stick to it for half a quarter of an hour, the flame of yin and Yang of the red snake will be exhausted. At that time, there will be a weak period. We will take the opportunity to kill and make a quick decision, Never give the red snake a chance to breathe, or it will be very troublesome. "


    "I know, elder martial brother"


    The others answered.


    Yang Yiyun listened to something wrong and said with a sneer: "I won''t let you do what you want."


    In his heart, three watermelon thunder and five purple thunder leaves were all in his hands.


    Nature is to throw to Yu Qian and others, disturb them.


    At first, he didn''t think watermelon thunder and five thunder leaves could pose a threat to these people, but now when he got them, he found that both watermelon thunder and five thunder purple trees had subtle changes, and there were inscriptions on them.


    This is not before.


    Then he thought about it, but he was not surprised. Since the heaven and earth pot devoured the Shenmu garden, although there was no big change in the heaven and earth pot, he felt that there was a big change in the heaven and earth pot, but he didn''t find it.


    This will make him see the inscription on watermelon thunder and five thunder purple leaves when he takes them. He will know that watermelon thunder and five thunder purple leaves have evolved. Needless to say, the water of life should have changed.


    The chaos and fog around the whole heaven and earth pot are still rolling, which shows that the evolution of the heaven and earth pot is not over.


    With a faint expectation in his heart, Yang Yiyun''s mouth cracked, quietly went out from the heaven and earth pot and hid behind the stone tree. More than ten meters away from him was where Yuqian''s ten arrays were.


    At this time, Yang collected all his breath, threw three watermelon thunder and five purple leaves towards Yu Qian''s array, and said: "explosion ~"After that, he entered the pot of heaven and earth for the first time.


    "Boom boom"


    "Click..."


    Earth shattering and thunder.


    The accuracy lies in the fact that Qian and Qi Mingshan''s head is cracked.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment ago, Qi Mingshan and others concentrated on maintaining the array, waiting for the red snake to exhaust its first flame.


    But I didn''t expect that three stones and five leaves came to my head.


    It''s like it came out of thin air.


    Can''t, Yu Qian and others feel the way unknown.


    Qi Mingshan is a physical fight between waving, want to fly to the shock open.


    However, at this time, the earth shaking explosion sounded, just above their heads.


    It''s like thunder and lightning.


    The powerful thunder and energy burst, just like the self explosion of the divine fetus, which was so powerful and frightening that the huge energy swept them in a moment.


    Everyone instinctively defends, but it''s still a step late


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream and a groan.


    One of them, one by one, flew upside down under the huge force of explosion and thunder.


    At this moment, the formation boundary is also broken.


    "Hissing"


    The sky Warcraft red snake comes out of the array and hisses angrily. It swims with its mouth open to a nearby God.


    The middle level God was scared out of his wits and yelled, "master, save..."


    The last word I didn''t shout out, I was bitten on the head by the red snake, and the voice stopped.

 Chapter 2569

    "Where is the rat generation?"


    Qi Mingshan''s face was ferocious and roared. He knew that someone had killed them in the explosion.


    It''s a big problem.


    Ten people broke up in an instant, and a younger martial brother was bitten off his head by the double headed red snake.


    It''s all messed up.


    However, Yang Yiyun grinned behind the scenes in the pot of heaven and earth. However, the effect was that he injured several gods. Although he was not dead, he made them confused.


    The goal has also been achieved.


    Then there''s his chance.


    The ten gods were blown up by him, and the array of red snake was scattered, so that the red snake got out of the trap successfully. The first moment he came out, he bit off a God''s head.


    It''s really fierce.


    Yang Yiyun knows that Yu Qian and others will be in big trouble.


    This red snake is not strong at all. In the same realm, the lower and middle level gods don''t look good enough, especially the middle level gods whose heads are crushed by it. They don''t seem to have the power to fight back at all, and the headless corpse turns into blood quickly, which shows that the poison of red snake is extremely powerful.


    As long as you''re not dead, you''ll have to lose your skin.


    Another skill of the red snake is to spit out fire. It has two heads, two mouths and the same body, but the spitting out fire is different. There is no doubt that the fire of the red snake may be more powerful than the poison. Otherwise, Yu Qian and others will fight together.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun knows that he has something to do.


    Create opportunities and wait for them.


    If not, we can really reap the benefits.


    ¡­¡­


    It is obvious that some people are making secret moves in this situation. How can they be afraid of it?


    Although the red snake is strong, it is in the light, but the enemy who moves in the dark is the terrible existence.


    Qi Mingshan roared with anger.


    But there was no response.


    Instead, a younger martial brother was bitten off his head by a red snake.


    It really made his eyes red.


    "Everyone, kill this beast"


    Qi Mingshan has no way. Let''s solve the immediate crisis first.


    He knew that he had completely angered the red snake before. If he didn''t see the beast killed, the red snake would not stop.


    Don''t care about the people in the dark, can only think of quick decision, first solve the red snake.


    "Kill"


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, these people are worthy of being gods. They have strong fighting reaction ability one by one. They quickly fight back against the red snake.


    "Hissing"


    And the red snake is not a good kind. Between the two heads, he opens his mouth and hisses and roars at the spitting snake. The flame spews out.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah..."


    These gods underestimated the flame of the red snake, and their two heads spewed out the flame. When the flame opened, it covered almost all the gods.


    Everyone has a defense, but still some people suffer.


    Burned by the flame of the red snake, it directly broke the defense.


    Among them, two unfortunate lower level gods were directly injured.


    But not dead.


    One chest was charred and the other arm was injured.


    But they all made a noise and were smoking.


    They screamed and flew out.


    At this time, Qi Mingshan was very angry, and a magic weapon appeared between the flashes in his hand. He beat the flame of the red snake with one palm between the waves, and beat the red snake with the whip in his other hand.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the attacks of the remaining people also fell on the red snake one after another.


    "Hiss ~"


    After all, it is Yu Qian who has the advantage of more people.


    Let the Red Snake make a painful sound, but the red snake is really difficult to deal with. Suddenly, its tail dances and sweeps out like lightning, but its whole body is on fire.


    For a time, he pushed back the gods who were close to him.


    "Touch, touch..."


    Red snake tail swept open a large area of attack, a very hard stone trees were crushed.Yu Qian and other gods did not stop at all. They attacked madly under the leadership of Qi Mingshan, because they knew that they could not stop. They could not give the red snake a chance to breathe. Once they let the red snake slow down, people would definitely fall down.


    At present, one younger martial brother has died, two of them have been injured and lost their fighting capacity, and seven of them are left.


    There must be no more blunders. If one or two more falls down, even if Qi Mingshan, the eldest martial brother, is the God of the upper level.


    For a moment, I was fighting with the red snake.


    But in the pot of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun is happy.


    Before he died, two injured gods fell in front of him, one meter in front of the heaven and earth pot.


    "Hey, hey, it''s on hand. How can I not give you a ride?"


    Mr. Yang grinned in heaven and earth.


    The next moment, his heart moved, and the sword flew out.


    Outside~


    Two primary gods hurt by the red snake fire sit on the ground and try their best to heal.


    The fire of the red snake is poisonous. If they don''t cure and expel the poison, the poison will spread all over the body quickly and kill them.


    But it''s not so easy to get rid of the hegemonic poison of the red snake. They can only do their best to resist the spread of the poison and wait for the elder martial brother to help them after they kill the red snake.


    At the moment, these two primary gods are completely absorbed, and they don''t pay attention to the problems behind them, and they don''t have the energy to pay attention to them.


    Suddenly a sword appeared behind the two gods out of thin air, and the lightning cut.


    Sweep down.


    After two slight grunts, the two primary gods were killed in an instant, but the ancient sword disappeared in an instant.


    The sword is Yang''s Dragon slaying sword.


    To deal with the two injured primary gods, he didn''t think it was necessary to go out from the heaven and earth pot and control the Dragon slaughtering sword to sneak attack. Fortunately, the Dragon slaughtering sword has really returned to the appearance of the Dharma gods. Even if it was his cultivation dish, it was also a Dharma God level sword. In addition, he was confident that the power of the spirit was strong and was in a surprise attack in the dark, It should be enough to kill two wounded gods.


    Sure enough, the effect was good at the beginning.


    Control the Dragon killing sword to go out and sweep with one sword, and kill two primary gods with one blow.


    "Let''s go after Laozi ~"


    In the pot of heaven and earth, Yang talked to himself and continued to pay attention to the fighting outside.


    He wants to take advantage of it. It''s not time yet.


    The best time is when both sides lose.


    At present, there are still seven gods fighting with the red snake.


    He looked at it for a while and felt that it was no good. The red snake seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    That''s not what he wanted.


    We have to find a way to relieve the pressure on the red snake.


    A total of five primary God, he sneaked attack and killed two injured, and a secondary God was killed by the red snake.


    There are also three primary gods, three middle gods and one upper God.


    The combined strength is still strong.


    In his observation, at present, the red snake is at a disadvantage, not too Qian and other seven people are also nervous and dare not relax.


    He knew that at this time, even if he caused a little disturbance to the seven gods, he could make the red snake pass away. At that time, the seven gods would be suppressed.


    Yang in the heaven and earth pot, looking at the red snake lost a lot of scales, blood dripping, had an idea in his heart.


    It''s not suitable for the time being.


    But he can make a little bit of a mess.


    In his heart, he sat down with his knees crossed and began to concentrate on controlling the Dragon killing sword. He was still ready to sit in the pot of heaven and earth and control the Dragon killing sword to go out and do things.


    The purpose is to interfere with the seven gods, reduce the pressure on the red snake, and create opportunities.


    He doesn''t have to go out to control the Dragon killing sword.


    Take a deep breath, heart said: "go ~"


    The Dragon slaying sword flew out of the heaven and earth pot in a flash.


    Outside, Qi Mingshan whipped the red snake with a whip, and several pieces of scales were whipped off. The blood was flowing. With a smile, he waved the whip with all his strength, and said to his younger martial brothers and sisters: "everyone work hard and don''t relax. This beast probably won''t last long."


    "Yes, elder martial brother ~"


    The others answered loudly.One by one, they concentrate on the battle and attack the red snake with their own means.


    At the moment, they haven''t found that the two younger martial brothers who were injured before are already in different places.


    But at this time, it was still a shining silver sword flying to Yu Qian.


    Yang, the interference has begun.


    He puts the first interference target on Yu Qian. This woman almost cheated him before, which is unforgivable. Moreover, Yu Qian is a primary God, which is naturally a soft persimmon in his eyes.


    "Be careful, younger martial sister Yu."


    "Boom ~"


    However, a middle level God found the flying sword for the first time and yelled at Yu Qian. At the same time, he quickly attacked the low-grade dragon slaughtering sword.


    In the roar, the Dragon Slayer''s sword was cut by lightning, but it was killed by the moment.


    At the same time, Yu Qian''s face turned white with fright and exclaimed: "it''s dangerous ~"


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that she was resisted by her elder martial brother and flew out. On one side of her face, she said angrily, "Yang Yiyun ~"


    Yu Qian recognized that the sword was Yang Yiyun''s sword and gritted her teeth.


    She didn''t expect that the boy was hiding here. Looking around, she didn''t see the figure of Yang Yiyun. Only Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword was flying in the air.


    "Hiss ~"


    "Fourth younger martial brother, be careful ~"


    At the moment, Qi Mingshan''s face changed greatly, so there was a shock.


    The secret enemy appeared, or did not appear, just appeared a magic sword.


    But they''ve been burned to death.


    This interference, let the red snake have a breath, also seize the opportunity, immediately a hiss, to remind Yu Qian to resist Yang Yiyun dragon sword in the middle level God is a flame.


    When Qi Mingshan saw it, he reminded him that he was waving the whip in his hand. He wanted to block it, but he was slow in the end.


    The fourth younger martial brother in his mouth was distracted to remind Yu Qian. Jieguchi was sprayed by the flame of the red snake.


    "Ah ~"


    There was a cry of sadness.


    The fourth younger martial brother of Qi Mingshan was burning with a red flame behind him.


    In an instant, everything was in chaos.


    At this moment, Yang, who is in the pot of heaven and earth, grins coldly: "here comes the opportunity ~"


    He manipulated the Dragon slaying sword flying in the air and suddenly made a big mess at Fangcun. The middle level God who was hit by the red snake fire was a sword that fell from the sky.


    "Poof."


    This time, Yang took the right opportunity to cut the God in half with one sword, but he didn''t give it out.


    "Fourth younger martial brother ~"


    "Fourth elder martial brother ~"


    Qi Mingshan, Yu Qian and others yelled.


    And the Dragon killing sword controlled by Yang once again flies out, the next target is Yu Qian.


    "Hiss, hiss ~"


    Red snake also seized the opportunity, died a medium level God, let it reduce the pressure, began a fierce counterattack.

 Chapter 2570

    Another companion died, and he was also an intermediary God, which was a great blow to Qian and others.


    Yu Qian, in particular, died of her fourth elder martial brother. Because of her death, her heart was in a mess, but she was even more angry because she knew it was Yang Yiyun.


    Looking at the fourth elder martial brother''s head rolling to the ground, her mind became blank for a moment.


    However, Yang has no weakness at all. What he wants is such an effect. When Qian is in a daze, he controls the Dragon slaughtering sword for an instant.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Qian screamed, looked down at his chest, a blood hole appeared.


    But it was passed by Yang.


    The next moment, Yu Qian fell to the ground.


    Now another flame fell on her.


    It is the red snake who is good at looking for opportunities that makes up a flame for Yu Qian.


    Don''t even try to escape if you are touched by the red snake venom fire.


    Yu Qian was killed in a flash.


    "Younger martial brothers, it''s too late to burn blood and return to one Dharma."


    At this time, Qi Mingshan''s eyes became red, and he cried out such a sentence hysterically.


    Burning blood is a kind of taboo magic power. At the cost of burning essence and blood, many people can integrate their mana cultivation, and finally incarnate in the burning body of God. At that time, their strength will increase greatly.


    Qi Mingshan also has no way, in the twinkling of an eye and died two.


    At this moment, there are only five people left in the game, including himself. If they don''t find a way, they will all be finished.


    Qi Mingshan heard Yu Qian''s shouting, but he still knew that the owner of the sword was Yang Yiyun.


    Hate teeth are jingling, but there is no way.


    At this time, he can only make up his mind to use the taboo magic power, burning blood and returning to one Dharma. Otherwise, he will not use the taboo magic power, because it is the whole body essence and blood that burns.


    Although the blood stained normalization Dharma is strong, it is definitely not a good choice. If it is light, the cultivation will go backward, and if it is heavy, it will be in danger of death.


    Is there a way out?


    It''s gone.


    It''s now their only choice to use this forbidden magic power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the younger martial brother and younger martial sister died. The red snake was completely enraged, and the beast became furious. The rest of them were in a bad situation. Yang Yiyun peeped in the dark, and no one knew where the magic sword would fly from next second. Even if the attack could not hurt them, as long as Yang Yiyun manipulated the magic sword, it could interfere with them, So much so that they''re distracted.


    Once there is a flaw, the red snake will attack without hesitation. The strength of this evil animal has absolutely reached the top level of the God. It can be deadly if it finds the primary level of the flaw.


    Therefore, Qi Mingshan did not hesitate to yell at the other four brothers and sisters to display the great method of burning blood and returning to one. At present, only by gathering the strength of the five of them can their strength be greatly improved in a short time.


    Only in this way can we have the opportunity to kill the red snake and have the strength to guard against Yang Yiyun who sneaks in the dark.


    The other four people are all fools. Although they are not the upper level gods like Qi Mingshan, who may be the God of heaven, they are all smart people who have not practiced for thousands of years. Naturally, they know that there is no way out. Only five people can escape this disaster by using taboo magic power, and they have a chance to kill the red snake.


    No one hesitated. Almost at the time of Qi Mingshan''s order, everyone''s whole body began to shine, and began to burn blood and return to one.


    It was at this time that Yang Yiyun took back the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    For the time being, his goal has been achieved. He killed several gods and completely turned the red snake over.


    Now when he saw the five remaining gods start to shine, he knew that they were going to work hard, so he was a spectator.


    Looking for opportunities, the next Yin move, he is a weak little God should do.


    Whether it''s the God of heaven or the red snake, Yang Yiyun wants them to lose both sides. In the end, after killing Yu Qian, he won''t be ready to fight. He can''t lose his one-sided balance. Otherwise, how can he sit on the stage to watch the tiger fight?


    Grinning in the pot of heaven and earth, he continued to stare out.


    At the moment, each of the five gods was shining. Yang Yiyun knew that the good play was about to begin. Then he decided that no matter where the party was in a bad situation, he would not fight, because it was unnecessary and he did not dare.It''s obvious that the five gods are at the time of desperate struggle, and the red snake is completely enraged and in a violent state. Even if he controls the Dragon killing sword, he probably won''t play much role. It''s better to hide in the heaven and earth pot and wait for the opportunity.


    Just at this time, I heard the God roar: "all of you, younger martial brother, do your best. As long as you kill the red snake and get the Yin and Yang eyes, the side effects of using taboo magic power will be able to offset and make up for."


    "I will obey the order of elder martial brother."


    The other four gods answered in unison.


    However, Yang Yiyun was excited. After thinking about it, he understood it and said to himself, "the elder martial brother of the God of heaven is really not a simple person. At the beginning, he said that he had gained the eye of yin and Yang. At this moment, when the situation is not good, he made a decision to take it together with the four younger martial brothers, Since then, we have resisted the side effects of using taboo magic power and skillfully mobilized our morale. Hehe, it''s not bad. However, with me, you can''t even think about Yin and Yang eyes. "


    Has been planning, how can Yang let a few gods wish?


    These bastards are all his servants. Now they are chasing him, which really makes Yang angry.


    Even if those bastards of the Tian clan pursue and kill themselves, now you are both the ascenders and the power left by the heaven and earth God. How can you also pursue and kill yourself?


    I don''t want to ruin you.


    Yang swore at someone.


    Outside ~


    The five people of qimingshan turned into five divine lights in an instant, but they were united.


    In the colorful light, the five gods were united, and soon became a person.


    However, he became a giant in gold armor, more than nine meters tall.


    The five gods are one.


    Yang Yiyun can feel the unity of the five gods through the heaven and earth pot. After that, his breath has become stronger and has surpassed the red snake.


    This made him worried. Could the red snake hurt the oneness God?


    Don''t get dried up at once. It won''t work.


    But the next moment, he saw an interesting scene and had a faint expectation in his heart.


    After the integration of the five gods, the red snake seemed to feel the threat. Its body stood up and its two heads had eyes all the time. Staring at the combination of the five gods, it hissed and roared. It was true that it didn''t give up. What''s more, Yang Yiyun saw that the pair of yin and Yang eyes of the red snake started to shine at this time.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he thought it must be the talent of the red snake. The snake was strange in its eyes, and the God had said that the eyes of the red snake were treasures before. If you think about it, the eyes of the Red Snake must have some talent.


    It''s interesting.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are fixed in the pot of heaven and earth


    ¡­¡­


    After the integration of the five gods, their strength improved, but they suddenly attacked.


    It was still the upper level God, waving the whip artifact in his hand, but there was momentum before he stepped on it.


    And the red snake is issued a hissing roar, no timidity, to meet up, two heads open mouth, the flame spewed out.


    "Boom ~"


    "Hissing"


    The whole forest of firestones was shaking.


    The two sides fought together in an instant, and the battle became white hot.


    The body of the five gods in one is not afraid of the flame of the red snake at the moment, and let the flame spew out on the body, but it didn''t burn up in imagination. Instead, it waved the whip artifact to beat the red snake, which made the red snake roar.


    However, Yang Yiyun saw two mists coming out of the eyes of the red snake, which quickly shrouded the God of heaven like the green sun, and disappeared at the next moment. For the moment, it seemed that the God of heaven had the upper hand, but Yang Yiyun felt that the fog coming out of the eyes of the red snake was absolutely not a simple thing. He couldn''t figure it out, so he had to continue to look.

 Chapter 2571

    "Boom..."


    The fierce fighting is still going on, both sides of the battlefield you come and I go, are fighting.


    Destroyed a large area in the stone forest, the battlefield spread to hundreds of meters.


    About five or six hundred meters were completely wiped out.


    At a certain moment, the God of oneness roared and attacked, and the red snake''s whole body burst into flames and rushed away in hiss.


    "Boom..."


    "Hiss, hiss"


    shaking heaven and earth.


    Dense fog, the field into a flame.


    In the blink of an eye, the flames dispersed.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked, but he saw that the whip of the God of heaven was entangled in the body of the red snake. When one of the snake''s heads opened, it was biting on one arm of the God of heaven, which made the whole arm of the God of heaven dark. It was obviously poisonous, and the body of the red snake was entangled in the body of the God of heaven.


    However, the God''s hands were pinched on the two heads and necks of the red snake.


    The two sides are in a stalemate.


    At the moment, it is obvious that the red snake is in the downwind.


    But Yang Yiyun saw the red snake''s two Yin and Yang eyes shining, and the halo covered the God.


    "Break it for me"


    At this moment, the God gave out a low voice, but his hands were so bright that he cut off the two heads of the red snake.


    In this battle, the red snake lost and lost his life, but the God of heaven also had a hard time. He didn''t die and lost half his life. In the state of five people in one, he was injured as a whole.


    After the fit God cut off the red snake''s neck, he also fell in the promotion, but the flash of his spirit was scattered, and once again turned into five people, one by one with purple color, which was obviously too deep poisoning.


    At the same time, the two heads of the red snake fell to the ground.


    Yang was in the pot of heaven and earth. When he saw it, he was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up. He said to himself, "give me this fisherman. Ha ha ha ~"


    At the next moment, Yang went out from the heaven and earth pot. Naturally, his goal was to fall on the ground with two heads of red snake. This was Yin and Yang eyes. Finally, he had a baby who could wish him a breakthrough to the God.


    As for the five gods, he didn''t care at all. He didn''t die, but he had half his life left.


    "Close"


    As soon as he went out, Yang waved his hand to the two red snake heads on the ground and put them into the pot of heaven and earth.


    "The thief dares"


    Lying on the ground, Qi Mingshan sees Yang Yiyun and curses with red eyes.


    But it''s just a curse, because Mr. Yang put away the two snake heads with a wave of his hand. They can''t stop them even if they want to.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun appeared in front of the five. After putting away the two snakeheads, he looked at the five people''s cannibal eyes. He felt very happy.


    These bastards are going to die at last.


    It''s true that Qi Mingshan and the other five killed the red snake and broke its neck. When they were about to get the eyes of yin and Yang, Yang Yiyun came out to pick the peaches and vomit blood.


    If Yang Yiyun didn''t show up, could the Yin and Yang eyes of the five red snake of the Tao come to burn the cultivation of the loss of essence and blood? Well, it''s good, but it''s sincere.


    Because they were all injured and poisoned.


    The light of the eyes before the red snake refining was stronger than the poison of the fire. At the moment, one by one, they were paralyzed on the ground, not to mention Yang Yiyun, the upper level God and man, even the old early level God and man could kill them.


    Is it a mistake?


    No, it''s just God''s will.


    In this regard, only biting his teeth and looking at Yang Yiyun angrily.


    At this time, Yang, with a dragon killing sword in his hand, walked step by step towards the five people and said, "are you very angry?"


    "Are you Yang Yiyun?" Qi Mingshan gritted his teeth and watched Yang Yiyun step by step.


    "Ha ha, what do you say? You''re not looking for me. You want to kill me. Come on. Now I''ll give you a chance. I''ll show up in front of you. " Yang''s tone is playful, but it sounds like it''s killing me.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. The Tianzu people will not let you go. There is still something you look up to behind us. Let''s admit it today. Let''s go." Qi Mingshan looked at Yang Yiyun and said.


    There''s no way out. He can only hope that Yang Yiyun will leave after he gets the Yin and Yang eyes of the red snake. All five of them are seriously injured and poisoned, so they can''t fight with Yang Yiyun at all.Yang Yiyun stopped and laughed.


    Then he suddenly waved his sword and mobilized the power of the heaven and earth temple to sweep and chop the five people.


    "Boom"


    "You..."


    The five gods screamed bitterly as the sword was ten feet long.


    The next moment everything was calm.


    Qi Mingshan''s five people have different heads.


    Yang Yiyun spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and searches the scene between waving, so people and gods abstain.


    "Dute is poor"


    After a circle, plus the previous Shenshi, there were only 40 inferior Shenshi and 20 Shenyao.


    However, the energy contained in the divine stone is really pure, without any impurities. It is indeed the divine stone.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun made an unexpected discovery in the divine world of Qi Mingshan, the God of heaven. A Book of divine medicine is a popular science book, but it is very precious to him. Everything in the divine world is different from that in the fairyland, which is just suitable for him.


    There is also a chapter of Dan Fang, which is called "broken mirror born Dan", which is a Dan Fang of three levels.


    He knew that this prescription must be the one that the God of heaven had prepared for him to break through. When he had found all the elixirs, he had no chance to refine it. Now it was cheap for him.


    An ancient book of divine medicine and a prescription for breaking the mirror in three realms are really unexpected.


    Yang said to himself, "it''s killing people and stealing goods. It''s the best in the world."


    He really made a lot of money this time.


    It''s easy to take advantage of it.


    Now the key point is that he should absorb the Yin and Yang eyes of the red snake. Before listening to the tone of several gods, he can make the upper level God break through to the level of God King. He should have no problem to break through.


    Enter the level of God, the strength can be further, if you come back to the level of God of the enemy, his heart will have a place, also don''t have to hide.


    A move in the heart directly digs out the Yin and Yang eyes of the red snake. The two walnut sized eyes are like cat''s eye stones. They look good in the strange.


    But there''s a problem.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how to use it?


    How about swallowing it?


    Or refining and absorbing like divine stone?


    For a while, it was in a dilemma.


    But at this time, a sound of breaking the air suddenly came.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. Without looking at it, he suddenly rolled on the spot and swallowed a pair of red snake eyes at the same time.


    He knew that a new enemy was coming. At this time, he didn''t have time to choose how to take it. In case the treasure was captured by the enemy, he quickly swallowed it by himself. He couldn''t care so much.


    After rolling on the spot, he dodged the attack of the air breaking sound.


    "Boom"


    There was a big hole in the ground.


    At this time, he saw that it was a sharp arrow. He thought it was dangerous. Fortunately, his spirit was strong and sharp, otherwise he would suffer a great loss.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw a figure at the entrance of the mine. There were no more than 20 people.


    One by one, wearing bright armor and strong breath, they turned out to be the same upper level gods.


    Everyone has the mark of God in his brow.


    It''s the God of heaven and man.


    Grass Mud Horse


    Yang Yiyun yelled in his heart. He really looked up to the young master. There were twenty upper level gods. Otherwise, he would live.


    Before Yu Qian and others in a higher level God he did not dare to touch, this actually appeared 20.


    Really want to cry without tears, just picked up a cheap solution is a, this blink of an eye to 20.


    "Kill"


    At the moment, the leading God spoke coldly.


    The next moment, twenty upper level gods came to him.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was ugly. He turned up and ran to the depth of the flame stone forest.


    He didn''t mean to fight with these people at all, because he knew that there was no chance of winning. Even if he had twenty primary gods, he would have enough to fight with them alone, let alone the whole twenty.


    And in the perception, the breath of these upper level gods is stronger than that of the elder martial brother Qian.


    Without hesitation, he ran to the depth of the flaming stone forest.Of course, his mind has already figured out that in the pursuit of 20 upper level gods, even he can''t escape. There is a big difference in strength and number of people. He just wants to go forward and hide in the heaven and earth pot to refine the eyes of yin and Yang. Only when his cultivation breaks through the realm of heaven and God can he have the power of World War I.

 Chapter 2572

    With a swish, Yang Yiyun fled to a flame pool with a diameter of more than 10 meters, jumped in directly.


    Of course, it''s not a real jump. It''s the fire pool of the divine world. With his current cultivation, he really dares not to plunge into it. It''s definitely the end of being burned alive.


    But he still danced. Why?


    Because he has the pot of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, when he jumped into the pool of fire, Yang Yiyun moved into the pot of heaven and earth.


    After a slight inaudible sound of Gudong, it was the heaven and earth pot that entered the flames and melted into the magma and disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun knew that his body could not resist the fire and magma of the divine world, but the heaven and earth pot was the most precious. He believed that it could resist the magma and flame.


    At the moment, he was forced to have no choice, and now he vomited his Yin and Yang eyes, his body rolled up, and his whole body was burning hot.


    Had to make a decision to let the pot of heaven and earth into the pool of fire.


    As early as Yang Yiyun jumped in, less than five minutes later, twenty upper level gods chased the edge of the fire pool. Looking at the rolling magma pool, the leading God frowned.


    "My Lord, if you jump in, there will be no bones left. Even if we jump in, we will be burned to death. He is a little God. I don''t think there will be any ashes left. Have we finished our task?" A God spoke.


    And the first God said in a deep voice: "this boy has escaped the pursuit twice, and he is the son of the great disaster in the mouth of emperor Zun. Even if he is a little god man, it will not be so simple. Go out and find the fire god king to report the situation. Please make the fire God King''s decision, and we will wait again in case of Wanyi."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the pot, Yang Yiyun was smoking all over.


    When he jumped into the pool of fire, he went into the heaven and earth pot, regardless of what happened outside. The heaven and earth pot sank into the rolling magma anyway.


    His body has begun to change greatly, and he can''t care about anything. After entering the heaven and earth pot, he began to practice.


    Indeed, a pair of yin and Yang eyes of the red snake, after being swallowed by him, burst into two different kinds of fire energy in his body.


    Pure and profound, but there is a strange thing about it. It is clearly the two eyes of fire energy. One is incomparable heat, the other is incomparable cold.


    Unexpectedly, there is the power of spirit, which is unexpected.


    Yin Yang eyes, he understood.


    It turns out that this kind of yin and Yang eyes, one cold and one hot, are balanced.


    It''s the balance of yin and Yang that keeps these two huge energies from exploding in the body. Otherwise, he knows the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After the cultivation of heaven and earth, his skills showed their advantages. After a week''s operation, his body was finally stable, which let Yang Yiyun take a breath.


    Then it began to run continuously, refining and absorbing the power of yin and Yang eye into the God core


    Under the crazy operation method, the seedlings of the ten Taoist trees in the God core of his Taoist cultivation could clearly feel the growth, although it was slow, it was very obvious.


    I don''t know how long it took. At last, the seedlings of the tree in the core of the Taoist tree grew up and turned into two leaves.


    Finally, from the upper level of the realm of God and man, to the early level of the realm of God, and continue to climb... Finally directly into the middle level of the realm of God.


    After a few weeks of cultivation, Yang Yiyun stopped. The red snake''s Yin and Yang eyes consumed more than half of the energy, and a little more than half. However, he no longer watered the seed of God, and his mana storage was enough.


    But there was a problem in his mind.


    That is, the heaven and earth pot fell into the rolling magma pool, incomparably high temperature magma, he must go out, right?


    After going out, the divine body couldn''t resist and was not burned at that time?


    After thinking about this problem, Yang Yiyun decided to use the remaining half of his strength to refine his divine body, because he knew that the red snake came out of the pool of fire, that is to say, the red snake was not afraid of magma fire, and he swallowed the red snake''s Yin and Yang eyes, which had the attribute of flaming fire. The body he used to refine was not afraid of magma fire.


    Do what you say.


    Refining the divine body begins


    When he absorbed all the rest of his strength, his divine body had a change. To his surprise, he had two kinds of Yin-Yang flame attributes. When his heart moved with divine power, he immediately had the flame attribute of red snake on his body surface. One Yin and one Yang flame permeated the whole body surface."It''s done"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself happily in the heaven and earth pot.


    He has been in the pot for more than two months, but the proportion of time in the pot is one to one thousand, and the outside world may have been an hour.


    When he got up, he felt the power of his whole body. Yang Yiyun''s mouth was small, and the power of the middle level God doubled. The power of his whole body made him more confident.


    He said to himself: "the gods of heaven, wait. I''m coming. I''ve been chased by you several times. It''s time for me to chase you."


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun put his mind away and his consciousness radiated from the pot of heaven and earth. First of all, he had to observe what the outside world was like.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, by the fire pool.


    The gods sent out return.


    "My Lord, the God of fire gave xuanbing ten Fu inscriptions, saying that they could resist the fire of magma. The God of fire said that Yang Yiyun was the son of a great disaster. He should not be careless. Even if he died, he should be sure."


    In the process of the God''s speech, there were ten flashing inscriptions and amulets in his hand.


    The leading God pondered: "since there is the xuanbing inscription given by the God of fire, let''s go down and have a look!"


    At that moment, a celestial God came out, with a dark ice talisman on his body. After being urged, his whole body began to flow a layer of dark ice vigorous Qi and jumped into the fire pool one by one.


    Sure enough, they resisted the fire of the magma, and ten gods went into the magma pool.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pot of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun released his divine sense.


    In the divine sense, the whole body is rolling with magma, and the pot of heaven and earth sinks into a flaming stone. The underground space of the whole magma pool is more than 100 square meters. There are many pits, and there is also a fast red rock. It is like a reef rock mountain on the sea floor. Magma is constantly left in one corner of the space, which makes the whole magma pool rolling, It seems that the magma here is flowing in from another place.


    Just as he was about to go out, he suddenly found something wrong. There was magma rippling, and it was rippling downward. This was not a normal rule.


    Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry to go out. Shenzhi looks through the heaven and earth pot.


    The next moment, he was stunned, then sneered and said: "if you don''t go to find you, you can come down by yourself. It''s OK to solve you in the magma pool. On the contrary, I have the advantage."


    Yang Yiyun saw ten gods coming down from above.


    At first glance, he was still confused. Are these gods not afraid of the high temperature of magma or the fire?


    At the next moment, he saw a magic spell with strange inscriptions on each God. There was a light divine light all over his body, and he knew what could resist the magma.


    I didn''t expect that these gods were so difficult to deal with that they came directly to the magma pool to check whether he was dead or not.


    With a sneer in his heart, Yang Yiyun holds the Dragon slaying sword in his hand and waits for the opportunity to go out. He has been chased by the Tianren several times and evades every time. Now he can finally go out to fight. Facing the top ten gods, he is not nervous but excited.


    He clearly engulfed the red snake''s Yin and Yang eyes. After hardening his body, he was more active in the magma than those gods who depended on the talisman.


    In the heart of evil thought, if these God body talisman to die, don''t know what kind of effect will happen?


    It must be fun.


    Soon a God fell to the bottom.


    Yang Yiyun held his breath and was ready to save. He was ready to find an opportunity to rush out and kill the gods at any time.


    It can be seen that these ten gods are still slow and not so flexible in magma. After all, they rely on talismans.


    And he tempered the Yin and Yang contained in the divine body, and his eyes were full of divine power.


    After a while, the ten gods scattered, and we could see that they were really looking around.


    Yang Yiyun knew he was looking for him.


    In the heart of the sneer, kill the intention to make, revenge time, he to these days the human race God but hate, he Yang someone has never been so embarrassed.

 Chapter 2573

    This God passed by his Qian Kun pot, and he didn''t see it. As expected, Qian Kun pot is very small under the rock, and there is no energy fluctuation. It''s hard to find it if you don''t check it carefully.


    Right now.


    Yang Yiyun and other gods pass by, and suddenly rush out of the heaven and earth pot. It''s only one meter away. The God''s back is facing him, and he stabs him directly.


    "Poof"


    "Ah ~"


    A scream.


    Yang Yiyun pierced the God here and put it close to his body, tearing off the talisman on the God.


    All right


    Yang did a great job.


    We also underestimated the high temperature of magma in the magma pool.


    Don''t say that if he stabbed the God himself with one sword, he would hurt the other. Without the ice amulet, the God was instantly engulfed by magma, and the bones and debris disappeared.


    "Over there"


    At this time, the other nine gods found Yang Yiyun.


    With a grin and no fear, Yang rushed to the nearest God.


    He devoured the red snake''s Yin and Yang eyes. In a certain way, he had the characteristic talent of red snake living in the magma pool. The rolling magma was immune to him. In the magma, he was extremely flexible, and his speed was one level faster than these gods.


    Although he is a middle level God, he can''t stand him. He has a good foundation


    At the level of Xiuzhen and Xianren, he was in the same realm to challenge. He was basically invincible. Now he was in the divine realm.


    It''s only a little different from these upper level gods. For him, he can basically crush them, especially in the magma pool at the moment, which has the advantage of attribute geography.


    "Brush brush"


    Suddenly cut out three swords, the latest God screamed and flew out, and Yang''s last sword is estimated to be cut on the God''s black ice talisman, directly breaking the black ice talisman.


    All right


    The second God died in Yang''s hands.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Fortunately, the other gods didn''t slow down either. They rushed to Yang Yiyun and attacked him.


    After all, it''s the God of the upper level, not the god man. It''s much more powerful.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body is full of divine power to open the defense. He dances the Dragon slaying sword in his hand. With the improvement of his cultivation, the power of this dharma God sword is naturally stronger.


    Hold up your sword.


    Three attacks have been taken.


    But he also felt that the upper level God was really strong, and his hands were shaking.


    Immediately decided to try not to fight head-on.


    In the flash of his body, he raised his sword to show his power


    A sword to a god suddenly cut.


    "Boom"


    The magma all rolled up. With a bang, the lightning of the Dragon killing sword passed through the body of a God.


    This natural eye a dark, the next second is the body broke into two.


    "Kill..."


    Yang wielded his sword crazily and killed the remaining seven gods one by one.


    "Boom..."


    The seven gods were shocked. At this time, they were only at a low level. They did not expect that Yang Yiyun was not dead, but his strength was greatly increased, and he stepped into the middle level of heaven.


    He didn''t care about the magma at all. He was as flexible as a fish in the magma. His speed was much faster than that of him, especially in strength.


    How can we fight this?


    In a twinkling of an eye, he killed three gods, and the remaining seven were scared.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s roar at them, he tried his best to resist them. But when he was afraid, four of them lost their minds and were killed by Yang Yiyun in an instant. Finally, they were melted by the rolling magma and disappeared completely.


    The other three were even more scared and wanted to escape, but Yang Yiyun didn''t give them a chance,


    Between the flash of body shape, there was another burst of crazy sword.


    This time, Yang made a sword to the ice talisman on the rest of the gods. As long as there is no ice talisman in the magma, they will die.


    "Boom boom ~"


    After a period of madness, although the two gods could escape, they were in a panic, and Yang''s sword power was really overbearing. They were killed in a scream.However, the last god suddenly threw a God in his hand at Yang Yiyun. In an instant, the umbrella shaped artifact burst out hundreds of magic powers.


    "Hum ~"


    With a cold hum, Yang Yiyun cut off the umbrella like artifact with one sword.


    At this time, I found out that the last God of heaven was a shot in vain, and he ran up.


    Yang someone sneer, can escape, said to kill you will kill you.


    He killed everywhere, and his confidence increased greatly.


    Knowing that there were 20 gods appeared before, the God escaped, and there was a God waiting for him. His confidence in killing all sides just now gave him the courage to catch up.


    And he had the confidence to kill the God, because he was fast enough in the magma.


    Yang Yiyun jumped up to catch up with him directly. After three breaths, when he was almost 100 meters up, the distance between Yang Yiyun and the God was shortened to less than 15 meters.


    "Death"


    At the moment, Yang made a sword against the God, from the bottom to the top.


    The sword Qi of tens of meters long burst out.


    Boom


    After a dull sound, the sword Qi passed through the God here, but it also burst out of the magma at this time.


    Yang Yiyun''s speed keeps up. Now he is full of confidence. Even if there is a God outside, he can kill him.


    "Boom"


    "My lord... Be careful..."


    After rushing out of the magma, the God fell to the ground. However, he said a word of caution and was killed completely, because his whole body was full of sword Qi, especially the last sword. He was sent out of the magma by Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi and eventually died.


    "Meet the enemy"


    The leader of the God of heaven, who was guarding around the magma pool, changed color instantly, but also reflected it. He knew that something had happened, and the God called to meet the enemy.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, with a roar, Yang Yiyun rushed out. He saw that there were ten gods around him, and he killed them just now.


    Rushing out of the magma pool into the air, he swept the sword without even thinking about it.


    Around is a God, the whole body armor divine power, in the hand each has the magic, the explosion divine power.


    After being bored, Yang Yiyun stood by his sword. Three gods and men stepped back, but they resisted his sword.


    And he landed on the ground.


    At this moment, he suddenly found something wrong.


    Because it''s a God on the ground, and the breath is more powerful.


    But if you think about it, you can see that there was a falling flower and flowing water in the magma pool before, because it was affected by the magma, while the ten gods on the ground were not affected by the magma, and their breath was naturally stronger.


    Among them, the God with bow and arrow seems to be a little stronger than other gods. Yang Yiyun paid attention to the God with bow and thought he was the leader.


    "No amnesty for killing"


    Sure enough, it was the God holding the bow, and his voice was full of anger.


    It''s strange if you can''t be angry. It''s obvious that the ten gods under your command have been killed. It''s heartbreaking to be the leader.


    At one order, the nine gods surrounded Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the God holding the bow was standing in the same place. He immediately thought, no, it''s going to kill me!


    No, we have to make a quick decision.


    Although these gods on the ground are powerful, they are not vegetarians. They still have their cards. Just now, they were fighting with the Dragon slaying sword and their own divine power. They haven''t used the power of heaven and earth.


    "Kill"


    Surrounded by his nine gods roared, Qi Qi waved his magic attack on him.


    "Kill"


    Yang Yiyun also roared, his whole body was full of power, but his heart moved, which urged the power of heaven and earth.


    "Buzz"


    "Boom"


    With the blessing of the power of the heaven and earth temple, the Dragon slaughtering sword made a trembling sound.


    With this sword sweeping 360 degrees, Yang Yiyun has to attack as well as defend.


    After becoming famous.


    The nine gods flew out.


    His armor was broken under Yang Yiyun''s sword, and each one vomited blood.But it''s a pity we didn''t kill one.


    It''s injuries at most.


    "Whoosh"


    At the same time, when he cut out with a sword, he felt a stab in the back.


    He looked down and there was a blood hole in his chest.


    In the line of sight, a colorful arrow flew out, turned and flew into the hands of the God holding the bow.


    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly rolled forward and vomited blood in his mouth.


    He felt that the other side''s divine arrow had spirit and could not escape at all, and his divine body defense could not stop the other side''s divine arrow.

 Chapter 2574

    When he was shot, he rolled forward. In an instant, he clenched his teeth and urged the power of the heaven and earth temple again. There were three injured gods in front of him.


    "Poof... Ah..."


    In a flash, the three injured gods of the sword died under his sword. With the power of heaven and earth, the three injured gods could not resist.


    In this battle, Yang Yiyun first injured nine gods with one sword, and then he was shot by the God hiding in the distance. Although it was not fatal, it was definitely not easy. He used the power of the heaven and earth temple for the second time to kill three gods with one sword. It seems that he did not suffer.


    "Thieves die"


    The God with the bow called back the arrow, but he didn''t expect that in such an instant, Yang Yiyun was shot by him, and he could kill his three gods.


    The power of sword Qi made him tremble in his heart and dare not approach.


    At this moment, looking at the three gods being killed by Yang Yiyun, he roared, but the second arrow was on the string, and the divine power burst out. He successfully hit Yang Yiyun''s brain. With this second arrow, he absolutely had reason to believe that Yang Yiyun''s head would be shot by him.


    But is that the case?


    Not necessarily for someone.


    As the saying goes, if you take a cut, you will gain wisdom. If someone Yang is shot with an arrow, he will suffer a loss. If he is shot with a second arrow, he deserves it.


    Yang Yiyun is naturally on guard against the gods hiding in the distance. After killing three gods with one sword, a picture appears in front of him for the first time.


    This painting is naturally the Eight Diagrams given to him by Fuxi.


    In terms of defense, there is absolutely no problem that it can withstand any attack from the gods. I didn''t expect to use it so early. One more card and one more life, but now I don''t care about it.


    Hum


    When he urged the congenial eight diagrams, the whole congenial eight diagrams glowed like a wall.


    "Open"


    Yang Yiyun roared in a low voice. In an instant, his whole body was drained by the congenital eight diagrams.


    And the congenital eight diagrams spread out thousands of meters in this instant.


    A strange scene happened.


    Standing in the distance, the God holding the divine bow shot his second arrow at Yang Yiyun with full confidence and a smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he has already met the picture of Yang Yiyun''s head being shot by his arrow. He has great confidence in the divine bow and the divine arrow in his hand, because this is the divine bow and arrow of three levels he got from a certain relic. He has incomparable spirituality, as long as he locks it in, Basically, there is no empty shot.


    The second arrow he used full power, locked Yang Yiyun, strive to kill Yang Yiyun with one arrow.


    But


    The next moment is to see Yang Yiyun burst out in front of a white light, extremely dazzling, let him subconsciously close his eyes, and at the same time, his arrow actually instantly lost contact.


    It was a blink of an eye, but when he opened his eyes again, he found that his surroundings had changed a lot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My lord..."


    "It''s like the environment"


    "That kid''s weird"


    "Before, we only saw a dazzling white light on him ~


    "No, it should be a treasure. I seem to have seen a painting in front of Yang Yiyun."


    In a flash, all the gods were put into the congenital eight diagrams, killed three gods, and the remaining seven entered.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that this is a masterpiece of Yang.


    He did not expect that the Eight Diagrams given by Fuxi emperor would be so easy to use.


    At the moment, a one meter long picture of congenital eight trigrams was floating in front of him, eight inscriptions were flashing, and seven heavenly gods were talking in panic.


    "Cough, puff"


    Yang Yiyun coughs and spits out a mouthful of blood. He was hurt heavily by the arrow, and his inner organs were seriously damaged. In addition, he spent a lot of time trying his best to activate the congenital eight diagrams, which belongs to the injury plus injury.


    But looking at the seven panicked gods in the eight diagrams, he still laughed.


    "Now you bastards are still alive." While Yang Yiyun was talking, he bit his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood essence, which sprayed on the congenital eight diagrams. He raised his hand and again urged the little power left to go towards the congenital eight diagrams."Sky fire"


    With one sound, the flame of the world in the eight trigrams is a masterpiece.


    The seven gods screamed


    Originally, it was a chaotic space. Just as the seven people were about to join hands to break the world they thought was a dreamland, they didn''t expect that the whole chaotic world would be on fire in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah, my Lord, this is the magic fire of the three realms..."


    A god screamed.


    Other people naturally know that, but at this moment, they are too busy to resist the fire, but they are at the level of God, and the fire is at the level of three realms, but it is equivalent to the level of God King, and it can''t stop for long.


    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t give them the chance to jump inside.


    In order to have a long night''s dream, we forced the congenital Eight Trigram diagram, and this heavenly fire is only one of the attributes of the congenital Eight Trigram diagram.


    But the effect was good at the beginning. He heard the God inside yelling that it was the three levels of heaven fire. He knew in his heart that the congenital Eight Trigram diagram was the most precious treasure given by Emperor Fuxi. However, Emperor Fuxi was the third stage of the existence of the realm of heaven, and the most precious treasure he gave was not bad.


    Even if he is the middle level God, he also plays the power of the three levels God King. That is to say, the congenital eight diagrams have attribute blessing. If he reaches the upper level God or even God King level, maybe the congenital eight diagrams will be more powerful.


    But even now, it''s enough for him. The seven gods were put into the congenital eight diagrams by him. Now it''s a dead end. Don''t think about it.


    This fire is one of the attack attributes in the eight diagrams.


    Looking inside turned into a sea of fire, the seven gods struggling to resist the appearance, Yang Yiyun heart great.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you another fire."


    The words fall to Yang, a person moves in his hand, waves to the congenital eight diagrams, and spits out: "Tianlei ~"


    "Boom"


    "Click..."


    Well, congenital eight diagrams is his treasure. He knows what attributes and effects he has. He waves his hand.


    The thunder fell on the seven gods.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, a God couldn''t hold on. He screamed and was split by the thunder. In an instant, he was devoured by the thunder and turned into ashes.


    "Ah..."


    During the ten breath period, one of the seven gods was counted as one, including the one with the bow.


    So far, Yang Yiyun killed 20 upper level gods.


    "Hu ~"


    He vomited a mouthful of turbid gas with blood stains on the corners of his mouth. His body was shaking and he was about to fall, but he forced himself to hold on. A drop of water of life appeared in his heart, and he swallowed it before he could see it.


    His body was shot through by a divine arrow, but he was seriously injured. After all, it was a divine arrow with divine power, which was unusual.


    However, the body''s injury, with the water of life to heal is no better.


    After about ten breaths, he felt that he had recovered a little. His chest wound healed quickly under the treatment of water of life, but the internal injury still existed. He also knew the destructive power of Shenjian that he underestimated, but it didn''t matter. After a period of recovery, he could recover naturally.


    At present, he needs to leave here as soon as possible, because he has killed so many gods, and even ten Yu Qian. There is no doubt that he is an increasingly powerful enemy to kill him once.


    It''s not suitable to stay here long.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun put away the congenital eight diagrams and put away the God ring that killed the gods. He didn''t have time to watch it and left immediately.


    He didn''t return the same way, but continued to think about the depth of the Firestone forest.


    There are internal injuries on the body, and the divine power is almost exhausted. The whole person is in a state of collapse. You have to stay away from here and find a place to recover the divine power first.


    No one knows when the next wave will come after killing so many gods.


    Yang Yiyun almost stumbled, thinking that he was going deep into the fire stone forest. He kept walking


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but actually I''ve been walking. Thinking about it, I''m far away from the battlefield of killing the gods. Even if someone comes to me, I can''t find him for a while.


    I want to find a place to stop and recover.


    The whole flame stone forest is too big. When it comes here, it''s still the same environment.


    Yang Yiyun holds a stone tree and looks around to find a more secluded environment.The next moment he saw a different place.


    A huge flame pool appears in the field of vision, but this flame pool has no flame. It''s a dry pool. Think about Yang Yiyun''s past. He is injured now. It''s not suitable for him to jump into the flame pool with magma. Just look at the dry pool in front of him.

 Chapter 2575

    It looks like a dry flame pool with a very small hole. It looks dark from top to bottom. It seems very deep, like a well.


    However, it''s just right for Yang Yiyun. Anyway, he is looking for a secret place to recover from his injury. It''s just right for him to enter the dry flame pool alone.


    As you imagine, the more you go down, the more generous you are.


    But after he fell to several hundred meters, he was still deep, but he found a hole in the middle of the road, three meters in diameter.


    He didn''t want to go any more, so he went directly into the cave, and laid a border at the entrance of the cave, which was used to isolate the breath and play the role of enemy tracking and warning.


    Then he walked into the cave.


    A few minutes later, a space of about fifty or sixty square meters appeared.


    What surprised him was that there were still gusts of breeze in this space, which showed that there were other outlets for ventilation, and nothing else was found, that is, a natural space in the mountain, with cracks written all around.


    Yang Yiyun saw nothing unusual, so he just sat down and began to recover.


    For the time being, there is no danger.


    Healing and recovery is the key. He knows that killing so many gods this time will definitely cause the Terran and powerful experts to retaliate and chase him. It''s uncertain when he will appear.


    Only when he recovers to the peak or even further his cultivation can he have the ability to protect himself.


    Before taking the water of life, the injury was stable, and the next step was to nourish the internal injury. It took Yang Yiyun ten years to completely recover, and then he entered the cultivation state,


    His promotion is really too fast, almost by rocket. His cultivation level has come up, but the level is not stable, so it needs to be stable.


    Yang Yiyun has entered a state of deep-seated cultivation. Time is meaningless to God and man in a certain way, because God and man have the same life as heaven, and almost never die. Of course, this is the saying under natural conditions. If the enemy is killed, it is not.


    Generally speaking, God and man have the longest time.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed since Yang Yiyun''s practice.


    Only in this way can the realm be stable.


    He opened his eyes, fresh and fresh.


    All kinds of states have reached the peak.


    Next, Yang Yiyun began to take stock of the gains.


    Before and after killing, he killed 30 gods and made a small fortune.


    The total number of inferior Shenshi has reached 96, and there are 40 Shenyao. Of course, none of them is very high. Most of them are Yijing Shenyao, and only 12 of them are Erjing Shenyao.


    In terms of artifact, only the strongest upper level God''s bow of Tianren is the three realm artifact. The rest are mostly the one realm artifact, which has little effect on him, and most of them are destroyed in the battle, which can be ignored.


    It''s the classic book of divine medicine and the broken mirror prescription. When he studied it carefully, he felt that the prescription was actually a little rough. Although it was a divine prescription in the divine world, he was also a senior alchemist in alchemy. He had his own experience, and the foundation of the pill would not change, so he studied the prescription a little rough, If you add some other auxiliary medicine to consolidate this prescription, I believe it will be more effective and the success rate of alchemy will be greatly increased.


    Anyway, according to his current cultivation strength, he feels that he can''t refine it. If he breaks through to the upper level of God, he should have the strength to have a try.


    Yang Yiyun put away the prescription and took it to the divine medicine classics. If he wants to survive in the divine world better and improve his cultivation faster, he needs the help of the divine pill. Therefore, it is very necessary to understand the divine medicine knowledge of the divine world.


    It took him a year to thoroughly study the ancient books of divine medicine, which recorded 70% or 80% of the divine medicine in the divine world. It was enough for him. The attributes, living environment, growth cycle and level were all recorded in his mind, and Yang Yiyun stopped.


    Next, Yang Yiyun took a look at more than 90 sacred stones, and simply prepared to refine these sacred stones for cultivation, to impact the realm of the upper level gods, and fight with those upper level gods, so that he could understand that his cultivation is not enough and far from perfect.


    This time, Yang Yiyun went directly into the heaven and earth pot to cultivate immortals.


    In the past, because he was injured, he didn''t think much about it and began to heal immediately. Now he has to choose the heaven and earth pot to practice, because it''s a long time to practice, but his time in the heaven and earth pot is 1000 times of that of the outside world, so that he has the chance to compete with the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. Yang Yiyun absorbed the refining stones in the pot of heaven and earth. More than 90 stones were absorbed. It''s a hundred years.But he did.


    He successfully broke through the cultivation and stepped from the middle level to the upper level.


    Open your eyes and let out a long roar.


    One hundred years of cultivation is not in vain.


    Calculate the time, the outside world also passed a month, plus before in the cave cultivation time is still a hundred years.


    He knew that his future cultivation would be put in the heaven and earth pot, which could save him a lot of time, which was the foundation to ensure that he could survive in the pursuit of heaven and earth.


    At the end of the cultivation, Yang Yiyun went out from the heaven and earth pot.


    Still in the cave.


    There is no one to disturb the tranquility of the cave for a hundred years. What should he do now?


    Are you going out?


    If you go out, you can imagine that Tianren will not give up.


    But hiding here is not the way, and it''s even more impossible to stay here to practice all the time. You can''t improve your cultivation by closing the door. Only by constantly fighting to find the natural resources and treasures can you improve his cultivation.


    Just as he was standing in the same place thinking, a sudden cool came. Yang Yiyun turned his head and looked at a corner of the cave. When he came in, he felt the breeze, and now he felt it.


    Attention has been attracted to the past, and my heart is moving. Is there really another exit here? If there is, he will look for the past and not go back. It''s a good choice.


    When he came to a corner of the cave, Yang Yiyun saw a spider web like crack on the rock. Although it was very subtle, he felt that the weak wind was coming from here.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed and immediately hit him with one blow.


    "Boom"


    After a roar, the rocks broke.


    Sure enough, another hole appeared.


    But


    It''s very small. It''s more like an extension of a huge crack than a cave.


    You need to be on your stomach to get in.


    The wind is stronger now.


    Yang Yiyun must have some big space at the other end of Jue De, or it can lead to the outside world.


    Even if it''s climbing, he''s going to climb it.


    He lowered his head and went in.


    Just one person can lie prone to the big crack in the past, Yang Yiyun is hard to pass.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, the big crack became more and more spacious. Then Yang Yiyun bent over and stood up and walked. The wind was getting louder and louder. He heard it clearly. Without taking a few steps, he suddenly came out of a mountain crack.


    The sight was full of vitality.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the environment for a moment. It seemed that it was more like a huge sinkhole. Looking up, he could see a faint light and a trace of the sky, indicating that it was very deep here. Maybe he could go up from here, but he could not. He guessed that maybe the top of the mountain was an analysis of the cracks in the earth. With the light shining down, there was also wind coming in, The air here is very lucky.


    But maybe it''s because of the deep underground space. Although there are vegetation here, it is found that the divine light of every plant here is not strong. In other words, the flowers and trees here are not spiritual, similar to fairyland.


    He saw flowers, plants, trees and so on in renhuangdao, but they were all spirits with spiritual existence.


    This is a bit strange. I think it''s because of the environment here.


    At a glance, it is about five or six hundred meters huge, and underground water flows through it.


    After all, it''s the flowers and trees in the divine world. There are still some vegetation emitting light, but it doesn''t seem dark.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw a flash of golden light in his eyes. He turned his head and saw a little golden light 100 meters away.


    Three Liang rushed over, and found that it was a divine medicine with golden light. It had a strong divinity. Surrounded by divine light, it showed the virtual shadow of a beautiful woman.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is a kind of magic medicine which is unique to some special magic medicine. It is very difficult to manifest the virtual shadow.


    After looking over the classic books of divine medicine, Yang Yiyun almost jumped up without excitement. He turned out to be a high-level divine medicine of the three realms, which is a rare variety among the three realms, and is extinct in the classic books of divine medicine.

 Chapter 2576

    This kind of divine medicine is recorded in the ancient books of divine medicine. It is called "jinjialinghua". Because its branches are like golden armor, it has the name of golden armor, but its flowers are red and bright. It is rare among the three realms of divine medicine. It has the function of condensing the original spirit and nourishing the divine fetus. It is mild and has strong compatibility, so it is very rare.


    Yang Yiyun has studied the pill of breaking the border before, and he needs to add some harmonizing divine medicine to make it more stable and powerful. The present golden beetle flower is very suitable. It can not only improve the property of the pill, but also enhance the success rate of alchemy. It is really an ideal divine medicine.


    If he becomes a broken elixir, then there is hope to break through from the upper level God to the realm of God King.


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that he would be so lucky.


    It''s really lucky that you can come across such a magic drug even after climbing from the crack.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy and went to the golden beetle.


    However, at the next moment, he found that his luck was really bursting, but it was the opposite.


    Because


    But when he was about to approach, suddenly a roar sounded, accompanied by a powerful pressure that made his heart tremble.


    Horizontal trough ¡«


    The breath of the three stages.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped wildly. He was really lucky.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    I didn''t see anything coming out, but I heard a sound.


    Yang Yiyun''s first reaction was that he was a relative of the two headed red snake?


    At a glance, the grass in front of jinjialing flower was moving.


    Then the light of God was shining.


    Yang Yiyun finally saw it.


    "Gudong"


    He couldn''t help swallowing.


    It''s a snake.


    A powerful heaven Warcraft is absolutely beyond the level of heaven God. It is also a red snake.


    But


    In front of me, the red snake was three heads and one body.


    As like as two peas before, the difference is that one head is bigger, and the body is also a large circle. The body standing upright is strong, and the body is at least fifty or sixty meters long.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    All three heads are spitting snake messages.


    In the middle of each brain stands an eye.


    Three headed and three eyed red snake.


    The whole body is reddish red, and the scales of palm size are clearly visible.


    Released a strong pressure, three eyes look at each different, one black, one white, one red, the eyes of the middle head is red, left and right black and white.


    Yang Yiyun has an illusion that he seems to see the cruelty and playfulness in the eyes of this red snake. He looks at himself like a prey.


    It''s obvious that the red snake in the three realms has some wisdom.


    It''s a big problem.


    Originally, he thought there was a great explosion of character and met a good magic medicine. Unexpectedly, the magic medicine had the existence of Warcraft. Yang Yiyun squeezed out a smile that was more ugly than bitter. Looking at the three headed red snake, he said, "what... I didn''t mean to disturb the precious land. I''ll go now."


    With that, Yang turned around and ran away, He was able to use the fastest speed in his life.


    As a result


    "Boom boom ~"


    Three big fireballs appeared, finished shape, burst in front of him, instantly formed a triangle circle of fire.


    He felt that his speed was fast, but the flame of the three headed red snake was faster.


    Three brain to spit out three fireballs, directly blocked his way.


    Yang Yiyun had to stop.


    There''s no place to run. There''s only one battle left.


    He also wanted to rush out of the fire, but he didn''t dare to take any risks, because he could clearly feel that the fire of the three headed red snake was more terrible than the magma.


    In front of the three realms of heaven and Warcraft that transcend the level of heaven and God, it''s useless to escape. A big realm is crushing.


    After Yang Yiyun thought clearly, he could only fight.


    This three headed red snake is very likely to be the existence of a higher level in the three realms. He has to do his best, or he will come to pieces if he is careless.


    In the face of such intrepid existence, Yang Yiyun really does not know what the most effective way, can only take one step to see one step."Hiss"


    In a twinkling, the three red smelters hissed at Yang Yiyun.


    "Chop"


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword is just a chop. He is not a soft persimmon in the strength of the God of heaven. The Dragon slaying sword in his hand is the sword of the God of law, and the power of a sword is not easy to provoke.


    "Boom"


    The sword Qi fell on the head of the three red snake.


    But there was a spark on it.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    It seems that it has little effect on the three head red snake, but it still makes the snake ache. In the roar, the three heads suddenly spit out three flames and go straight to Yang Yiyun.


    When Yang Yiyun saw it, he did not hesitate to summon the eight diagrams. In front of him, the flame was so powerful that he did not dare to resist it.


    "Buzz"


    Congenital eight trigrams figure out, brilliant, but will be three red snake flame against Yang Yiyun body, let Yang Yiyun unscathed.


    Then in this gap, Yang Yiyun roared and leaped forward, urged all the divine power and the power of heaven and earth, and suddenly cut off the three red snake with one sword.


    "Boom"


    "Hiss, hiss"


    The three red snake screamed loudly this time, and Yang Yiyun cut them to the ground with his sword, making a roar.


    The blood is dripping, but Yang Yiyun cuts a long wound on the neck of the red snake.


    This time, Yang Yiyun is suffering in his heart. Good guy, he used the power of heaven and earth temple to cut off the three heads of this three headed snake. How powerful is this?


    He was shocked in his heart, but Yang Yiyun knew that he couldn''t give the three headed red snake a chance to breathe. He was too powerful to keep his hands when he could die.


    After turning over the watermelon thunder and five thunder purple leaves in the pot, Yang Yiyun throws them all at the three red snake.


    "Boom boom..."


    The earth shaking sound of explosion and thunder resounded throughout the whole space, as well as the pain and anger of three red snake.


    With this blow, the three head red snake was directly blown into a ten meter pit by Yang Yiyun. There was no way. The heaven and earth pot has evolved since it engulfed the Shenmu garden. It''s a step further with watermelon thunder and five thunder purple leaves. Although it didn''t kill the three heads of red snake, it''s not easy. It''s normal to blow up a big pit.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun did not hesitate to urge the congenital eight diagrams, thinking to see if he could put the three headed red snake into the congenital eight diagrams, and then it would be easy to do.


    "Buzz..."


    In an instant, his physiology was drained 70% or 80% again, which made him feel dizzy. However, the Eight Trigram diagram was born. After the big light opened, it shrouded over the pit. Eight inscriptions flowed and shone on the pit, standing upright and roaring three head red snake, and began to collect.


    But


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun was disappointed.


    In the roar of the three red snake, the three mouths spewed out three flames, which soared up into the sky and resisted the pull of the congenital eight trigrams.


    He didn''t believe it. He vomited a mouthful of blood essence and tried his best to urge on the congenital eight trigrams diagram, but he still didn''t put the three red snake into the congenital eight trigrams diagram.


    Yang Yiyun is lost. He also remembers what Fuxi said. The congenital eight trigrams chart is based on his cultivation level. He is now the God of heaven, and the three headed red snake is the heaven Warcraft of the three levels, which is equivalent to the God King level. If his level is not enough, he can''t put the three level red snake into the congenital eight trigrams chart.


    However, the congenital eight diagrams is indeed an effective way to suppress the three headed red snake. At the moment, both sides are sticking to it.


    Yang Yiyun knew in his heart that he was definitely the one who was losing money when he dragged it down. He thought that his divine power in the eight trigrams was exhausted and he could not drag it down. When his divine power was exhausted and the three red snake rebounded, he would die.


    Looking at the roaring red snake, Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth and prepared to take a risk.


    He still has a last resort. If it doesn''t work, he can only hide in the pot of heaven and earth.


    This move is the water of life in the pot of heaven and earth.


    Anyway, the water of life is advanced. It has turned into pure purple gold. It''s still three drops. But it''s much more vigorous. He doesn''t know whether the water of life has any effect on the gods in the divine world. But now he can only take a chance. If he doesn''t take down the three head red snake, he won''t get the golden turtle flower, and can''t practice the spirit pill to break through the realm, and can''t break through the realm of God King.If you want to be rich, you need to fight for it.


    Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth, holding the congenital eight diagrams to suppress the red snake, suddenly jumped up, provoked the three heads of the three red snake to fly away.

 Chapter 2577

    Yang Yiyun leaped over and three drops of water of life appeared in his hands.


    In fact, one drop is enough, because although the red snake has three heads, it has one body.


    However, he was afraid that he could not subdue the snake. It was purely a psychological function.


    Anyway, all three drops of water of life can be taken out. Since the time in the pot of heaven and earth has accelerated, although it will take a hundred years for water of life, five thunder purple leaves and so on to appear next time, there is no time probability.


    Because the one hundred years in the pot of heaven and earth, according to the time of one day outside and one thousand days in the pot of heaven and earth, is just over a month in the outside world. This time can not be ignored for Yang Yiyun. In other words, he can basically use the water of life in the pot of heaven and earth, five thunder purple leaves, watermelon thunder and so on.


    With a flash of his fingers, Yang Yiyun tried his best to turn three drops of water of life into the big mouth of the three red snake.


    At the moment, the three heads of the red snake are all in a big state. Yang Yiyun''s three drops of water of life go into the three big mouths of the red snake.


    The water of life itself is the most precious. There is no danger. The tiny water drops can be ignored and enter the mouth in an instant.


    With Yang Yiyun''s divine power, it can be very smooth.


    But the water of life went smoothly, but he was completely exposed in the eyes of the red snake.


    It can be said that it was Yang Yiyun''s own attraction that enabled him to successfully throw the water of life into the mouth of the red snake.


    However, in the next scene, Yang was scared to death.


    However, the three eyes standing up on the three heads of the three red snake actually burst out three lights, one black, one white and one red. They continued to reach Yang Yiyun in an instant.


    Instinctive Yang Yiyun''s heart leaps, he feels the breath of death.


    I forgot that the eyes of the red snake are different. It''s going to be over


    The speed of the eye''s light is directly from direct vision, and the speed of light cannot be avoided.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun felt cold and hot all over his body and felt a little numb. His body lost consciousness and suddenly fell from mid air.


    "Touch"


    Yang Yiyun fell to the ground with a dull sound, but he didn''t feel the pain of falling down from the air. He fell down in the pit where the red snake was. Fortunately, it was only ten meters long. If he changed to the former flame pool, he didn''t know whether he would be killed. Of course, the God body was not broken, It just feels weird.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t feel the pain because he was completely numb and couldn''t move.


    After falling at the bottom of the pit, something more terrible happened. His body was on fire. The black and white fire broke out, and his refined fairy clothes turned to ashes. The realm was really hair. His white hair and beauty burned completely, but it was still not over, and his skin burned again.


    Mr. Yang finally got flustered.


    There is no doubt that these flames come from the three eyes of the red snake. Of course, the black and white eyes are burning, while the red eyes on the middle head are numbing.


    It''s really weird.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun''s body is numb, but the pain is deep into the soul, and the spirits are shaking.


    He felt the smell of death.


    No, it''s about time to pee.


    A numb body is so numb that he can''t even use the skill. He can only watch his body catch fire.


    The clothes and hair burned out, and the skin burned up. This is really a fire of different species.


    To finish, to finish


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard the roar of the three red snake, which seemed to be full of pain. He had no reason to be happy. He understood that the water of life must be effective. Now he knows that the water of life is also applicable to the divine world.


    I took three red snake.


    But Yang Yiyun wants to cry without tears!


    What if I take it? I may be burned to ashes in a little while.


    He yelled in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw that he was blackened.


    At this moment, the bottom of the pit was shocked, but three red snake rushed out of the pit and disappeared, but the roar of the red snake could be heard.And in mid air, his inborn eight diagrams fell down and automatically flew into his body.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. He was burned by the black-and-white flames on his body, and he had half a breath left.


    Before long, Yang Yiyun couldn''t hold on. His eyelids gradually merged, and his consciousness became more and more blurred. But at this time, his mind seemed to hear a voice, and he didn''t hear what he said clearly


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun saw the golden light on his left arm, and felt a sense of coolness, as if he thought of something, Yang''s heart is like a big stone landing, but no longer really look at the eyes, and finally completely into the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang lost his consciousness in the pit, but the pot of heaven and earth on his left arm suddenly glowed with gold, and the inscription swam. The gold covered his whole body, but all the black and white flames went out.


    Before long, curled up in the pit underground Yang was covered with golden light, like a big golden egg, lying quietly at the bottom of the pit.


    Outside the big pit, the three red snake also changed a lot. They roared hysterically and tumbled on the ground. They looked extremely painful. Their whole body glowed with red light and flames, and the plants they passed turned to ashes.


    I don''t know how long after that, the three red snake also stopped writhing, but they circled and shrunk into a ball, the whole body flame went out, emitting red halo. After a while, the head of the red snake made three puffs in succession.


    Then the head of the red snake burst


    Of course, it''s not a real burst, just a layer of skin armor.


    If someone was present, he would say that the red snake began to shed its skin.


    First three heads, completely molting, then slowly swimming up, red snake a little bit back a body of skin armor.


    One transformation is complete.


    The red snake has a new change. It has a single horn on its three heads, just a little inch long, just above its erect eyes. The whole body is dark red, and its scales have inscriptions.


    A small ball, from the original 60 meters, reduced to 40 meters of the body.


    But there is a strong part in the breath.


    If Yang Yiyun wakes up, he will say that it''s from three drops of water of life.


    It''s a pity that Yang is in a coma at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The three eyes of the metamorphosed red snake look more spiritual. When you look at the skin armor you have taken off, and then at the pit, you swim to the pit.


    The next moment, the red snake swished into the pit.


    Standing up in front of Yang Yiyun, looking at Yang Yiyun wrapped in a single golden light, the red snake had a look of fear in his eyes, but it was his body circling down. The huge body surrounded Yang Yiyun, and finally he buried his head and closed his eyes.


    Obviously it''s guarding.


    Time goes by day after day.


    It was ten years since Yang Yiyun was in a coma.


    The red snake hovered around Yang Yiyun for ten years.


    On this day, the golden light on Yang Yiyun was gradually weak until it was completely extinguished.


    It was also at this moment that the red snake, sleeping with eyes closed and lying prone, suddenly put on its head and opened three eyes. It was very humanized and showed joy, but it turned its head up and gently approached Yang Yiyun''s head


    Then the red snake stretched out its head on Yang Yiyun''s black face.


    "Hissing"


    Actually in Yang Yiyun''s face gently spit out the tongue to lick Yang''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun had a dream.


    In his dream, he dreamed of Liu Lingling.


    When they met again, they burst into tears of joy


    After that, Liu Lingling kisses and kisses him enthusiastically, which makes him feel embarrassed and hard to accept, because Liu Lingling''s enthusiasm for him is all over her face.


    At one moment, Yang was out of breath and had to push Liu Lingling away.


    But as soon as he pushed away, he regretted that Liu Lingling had disappeared, which made him very anxious and called out: "Lingling ~"


    With this cry, he opened his eyes and finally woke up.


    It turned out to be a dream.


    But


    And then he was scared out of his wits again.Because there''s a huge head in sight.


    It''s the red snake. At this time, it''s the red snake sticking out its double forked tongue and licking on his face


    No wonder I have such a dream.


    It turned out to be this three headed snake.

 Chapter 2578

    Yang Yiyun reflected that he stepped back and really hid on the red snake.


    "I''m not dead, but I''m still in your mouth?" Yang wants to cry and looks at the red snake without tears.


    But at this time, the three heads of the red snake were all spitting snake letter.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    In a low hiss, he came to him again.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was fierce, and he was ready to start, but at this time, it was a strange feeling. He seemed to feel a happy mood from his heart, which was actually from the red snake.


    In a flash he understood.


    Think of the water of life that was thrown into the mouth by the red snake before.


    After reaction, Yang Yiyun burst out laughing.


    He knew that the red snake was paid down by himself with the water of life.


    Spitting snake letter licking his face is to please him.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at the red snake, he came back and yelled, "stop!"


    Sure enough, the red snake stopped.


    Yang Yiyun rest assured, the water of life is still strong, he succeeded.


    "Retreat ~" Yang Yiyun let the red snake retreat.


    The red snake is obedient and retreats to the edge of the pit, but it''s still huge, and it''s only in the middle. But for Yang Yiyun, space is enough. Now he looks at the red snake. It''s a small circle, three heads grow a single horn, and the breath is strong


    Needless to say, it''s the water of life, His water of life can still promote the evolution of divine creatures.


    Originally, he wanted to kill the red snake, but he couldn''t fight it. In the end, he could only use the water of life. Now it seems that it''s not bad. At least he''d be a helper if he had accepted the red snake, the top level of the Three Kingdoms.


    Red snake some wronged looking at Yang Yiyun, under the command of Yang Yiyun down.


    After Yang Yiyun settled down with the red snake, he found his change.


    He only remembered that he was almost not killed by the fire of the light from the eyes of the red snake. Finally, the light from the heaven and earth pot saved him.


    Everything''s normal in the body. It''s OK.


    But the change in vitro made him almost kill the red snake first.


    The beauty of the hair is burnt out and there is no hair left.


    The skin is as black as coke.


    I''m naked. Everything''s clean.


    I''m afraid to think about it. The light and flame in the three eyes of the red snake are really overbearing. If it wasn''t for the heaven and earth pot, he would have died.


    Although very angry, but it has happened, red snake was also accepted by him, even kill this snake is useless.


    Biting his teeth and looking at the red snake, he said, "come here."


    Although the red snake is a Warcraft and can''t speak, it can also feel that Yang is very angry at the moment. He still moves to Yang and has three heads under him.


    "You''ll call three eyes later."


    Yang once again played a casual naming mode.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Then Yang stood around his neck and said, "go to find a place to take a bath." He was very dark and had a layer of burnt skin. It didn''t matter, but it was very smelly. He had to be washed.


    Three eyes obediently took yang to the ground.


    Yang jumped down, turned his head and was startled because he saw a red snake not far from the edge of the pit.


    But then he found a false alarm. He found that it was snake skin. In a flash, he knew that it was snake skin from three eyes.


    After being frightened, Yang grinned again: "I want your skin owner. I burned off my clothes and just made some clothes to wear."


    Yang walked over with a smile and began to make clothes for himself with the snake skin that had been withdrawn from his three eyes.


    This is the snake skin of three levels of heaven Warcraft. The clothes made casually are better than his previous fairy clothes.


    Half an hour later, Yang refined three sets of clothes, a long shirt, a suit of war armor, and a combination of short clothes. He only used less than one tenth of them, and the remaining snakeskin was enough to make thirty or forty sets of clothes.


    His refining level is average, but the refined clothes are far from immortal clothes. They have the attribute of fire and are immune to both fire and poison.Put away the two sets of clothes and the rest of the snake skin, Yang was satisfied, and walked toward the river with a big red gown.


    After entering the dark river, Yang Yiyun used his skill to take off a layer of scorched black on his body, revealing a light golden body.


    To Yang''s surprise, he found that his physical body had a strong layer. It seemed that it had something to do with the burning of his eyes by three eyes. Of course, the greatest credit was from the heaven and earth pot. When it was in danger, the heaven and earth pot automatically protected him and extinguished the fire on him.


    The only thing that makes him depressed is that no matter how he works, his long white hair can''t be pulled out.


    Only the eyebrows grow out, which is the only happiness.


    Otherwise, he really has the idea of killing three eyes and eating snake meat.


    Looking at the dark river and talking face, a bald head, looking at the exquisite facial features, Yang said with a grin: "it seems very strange, and beautiful, wrong, very handsome, handsome to my own jealousy, no hair, no, I will stand up in the future."


    He came up from the water and put on the clothes made of the red snake skin with three eyes. Yang Yiyun looked at his reflection in the water and said to himself, "it''s just a pretty red monk who is envied by heaven."


    Finally, it counteracted his resentment that his hair was burnt out.


    The appearance has changed a lot. It''s beautiful and evil.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun also found that his breath seemed to have changed. He couldn''t say what he felt. But at this time, when three eyes swam over, he suddenly realized what his breath had become. With the similar breath on three eyes, it was no wonder that he looked very strange. It turned out that the problem was here.


    Think about the change that has been burned by the fire of the three eyes, or the change of the water of life in the three eyes.


    But there''s nothing wrong.


    "Hiss"


    At this time, the three eyes hissed and flashed, but the mouth opened and a golden light came out, suspended in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Golden Flower"


    Yang was very happy in his heart.


    "You three eyed beast have a conscience. I''ve turned over the story of burning my hair." Yang''s eyes reflected light, and he put away the golden beetle. For the sake of this magic medicine, he was almost killed by three eyes. Finally, he got what he wanted. It''s not easy.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    Three eyes got Yang''s praise. Although they can''t speak, they are very human. They can fully understand Yang''s words. They shake their heads and spit snake letters in their mouths to show that they are very happy.


    Looking at the three eyes, Yang sighed with emotion that since he entered the ancient battlefield, he has been chased by two groups of people and killed by more than 30 gods. He has also passed the test all the way. More than 100 years later, his cultivation strength has really soared, and now he has reached the upper level of God.


    Now I''ve accepted the three eyed three headed snake, which is the peak of the Three Kingdoms. It''s a big boost to the growth of strength. In addition, I''ve also got the golden tortoise flower. Next, I can refine the realm breaking pill to attack the realm of God King.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun thought about refining and impacting the realm of God King here, but he still gave up. His cultivation was promoted too fast, and now impacting the realm of God King is not necessarily a good thing.


    Thinking about whether he wanted to leave here, he asked three eyes, "do you know what way to go out here? We can''t stay here all the time. We have to leave. "


    Hearing Yang Yiyun talking, he tilted his head and thought about it. Then he hissed, nodded, went down to his head and motioned Yang Yiyun to stand up.


    "Yes, take me out of here. Let''s go now." Yang Yi Skylark jumped up with a smile and stood on his head.


    The next three eyes hissed and started to swim, but they wanted to go upstream in the dark.


    Yang Yiyun found that the speed of three eyes was moving, which was much faster than him, but he was very satisfied.


    And not to say anything else, now even if it is to God King level enemy, three eyes can deal with.


    It''s like a big bodyguard.


    Soon three eyes took Yang Yiyun to the foot of a mountain and saw a big cave from which the water of the underground river flowed.


    Three eyes stopped and looked back. Some of them were reluctant to give up. After all, it was the place where it lived. It was also sad to leave now. Yang Yiyun put out his hand and patted three eyes'' head gently, comforting him: "go, I''ll come back with you when I have a chance. Now you have got rid of the level of Warcraft and evolved into a spirit beast, We can cultivate and pursue a higher world stage. There is a vast world outside. Let''s make a journey together. "


    "Hiss, hiss"


    Three eyes hissed, the next moment back, plop into the dark river, with Yang Yiyun into the dark river cave.

 Chapter 2579

    The whole underground river flows out of the cave. After entering the cave, it becomes smaller and smaller. However, Sanyan takes Yang Yiyun directly into the water and swims to the bottom.


    The current is very big, but it is very deep, but the water in the underground river is beyond imagination.


    Yang Yiyun is not worried. He knows that Sanyan will definitely leave with him. This is the only overlord here. He is familiar with the environment naturally. Just follow him. He believes he can go out.


    About an hour later, there was a crash, but three eyes went out from the bottom.


    Yang Yiyun once again saw a natural void, but it was full of brilliance.


    The natural cave stones are full of holy crystal.


    "Where is this?" Yang Yiyun asked three eyes.


    "Hiss..." three eyes issued a flattering hiss, but they swam towards the distance.


    Before long, a hole appeared.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    At this time, three eyes were standing tall and roaring.


    Yang Yiyun feels a little wrong. How can he listen? It seems that the goods have broken into the door of some living creature''s house and made a provocation to others.


    He jumped down from three eyes.


    "Three eyes..." Yang Yiyun even wanted to ask, when you want to do something, you are interrupted by a roar.


    "Gu Gu ~"


    The dull and thunder like voice interrupted Yang Yiyun''s speech.


    It came from the cave.


    Yang Yiyun understood that it was the three eyes who provoked the animals.


    However, he didn''t care too much, because the current three eyes are the top level strength of the three realms, which is equivalent to the top level of the God King. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the strength of three eyes is strong enough. The key point is that he believes that three eyes are not stupid. If he can''t tease, he won''t run to death. So Yang Yiyun retreats and is ready to watch the play.


    He was looking forward to something coming out of the cave.


    The cry is the sound of cooing. It sounds dull, but it''s like thunder.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    Three eyes, three heads, yelling at the cave.


    "Gu Gu ~"


    The sound of cooing in the cave responds from far to near.


    It''s like engagement.


    Three eyes are arrogant and tight, and the creatures in the cave are not at all counselled.


    The next moment, a sharp mouth finally appeared.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, three eyes instinctively shrank back, which made him want to laugh. I really want to say, what do you mean when you take the initiative to provoke others?


    But after he saw the whole picture of the creatures coming out of the cave, he swallowed it.


    Because the creature he saw was the one he had seen on earth before, but the one he saw was much bigger.


    At first glance, Yang Yiyun determined that this creature was the natural enemy of snakes.


    When many people talk about the natural enemies of snakes, their first reaction may be to fly eagles, but it''s definitely not. When they were on earth, Yang Yiyun knew that there was a kind of creature that was the real natural enemy of snakes.


    This kind of creature is snake mongoose!


    Snake Mongo also has a nickname, in dealing with snakes, more powerful than the famous Pingtou brother.


    It''s a piece of cake to kill cobras on earth. It''s naturally hostile to snakes, just like cats and mice.


    Of course, it not only kills snakes, rats, insects and so on, but also preys on snakeheads. Generally, there are no rats in the places where snakeheads exist.


    Snake mongoose is a natural enemy to snakes, because it is almost immune to snake venom, so snake sees snake mongoose like a mouse sees a cat.


    On earth, the normal snake mongoose is about two and a half feet long, with its tail occupying half of its body. Its whole body is dark gray or light brown, with a sharp mouth and a small head. It basically looks like a weasel.


    The snake mongoose in front of his eyes is about three meters in length, which is basically the same as the snake mongoose he has seen on earth. It is only three meters in size. Its hair is brown with a little gray, and there are silver veins behind its round ears.


    Short limbs, but with sharp claw armour.


    A pair of brown and black eyes glittered. As soon as they appeared, they stared at the three eyes. The whole body was covered with hair and stood upside down. It seemed that they would attack at any time.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the three eyes at the moment roared at the snake, or this kind of challenge.In the early stage of the three realms, the breath of the snake mongoose was obviously weaker than that of the three eyes.


    Yang Yiyun looked at this scene, but he understood it.


    It''s also funny.


    Also thought of why three eyes can be so.


    If he guessed correctly, the former three eyes must have suffered losses or bullied in this snake''s hand.


    Again, the former three eyes, that is, the initial strength of the three realms with one eye of the snake, but after swallowing three drops of his life, the strength of the three eyes reached the peak of the three realms, and the strength gap between the two widened.


    It''s obvious that Sanyan came to revenge before he left.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that snake is the natural enemy of snakes. Even if the three eye cultivation is better than snake, it is not easy to deal with snake.


    But they are all cultivating creatures, and they are all creatures in the divine world. In the final analysis, they are all about cultivating strength.


    I''m afraid that this snake mongoose is going to peel off its skin if it doesn''t die here today.


    "Gu Gu ~"


    "Hiss, hiss"


    They held each other, and each roared.


    The snake''s low growl sounds solemn at the moment. I think it''s stronger now that it knows three eyes.


    Even if three eyes became the top level of the three realms, the snake still didn''t shrink back and roared at three eyes.


    This made Yang Yiyun take a look at the snake.


    However, feeling the rising breath of the three eyes, the fire coming out of his body, and the power of the three eyes of the three eyes, Yang Yiyun absolutely believes that this snake is going to be a disaster today.


    He didn''t have any sympathy or other emotions. Now three eyes have been accepted by him. There''s no reason for him to stop three eyes, and snake mongrels don''t seem to be good.


    He was happy to see the excitement. This was the Revenge of Sanyan before he left. There was no reason why he didn''t support it.


    He will do it when necessary.


    At a certain moment, the snake took the lead in moving, and finally did not calm down.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the snake''s defeat today was doomed. If the Allied forces could not take the lead, they would lose.


    "Gu Gu ~"


    The snake roared and leaped like a bolt of lightning to his three eyes.


    "Hiss"


    Three eyes a hiss, but left and right two mouth spit out two flames.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The shadow was so flexible and fast that the snake ran away from the fire of three eyes and attacked three eyes.


    But the three eyes rely on their strength, and their three heads are also flexible. They don''t give the snake any chance to attack itself. Occasionally, their tails beat away, making it impossible for the snake to get close.


    When he saw this, Yang Yiyun was relieved. Although the snake was the natural enemy of three eyes, three eyes was powerful. He didn''t give snake any chance to attack. His defense was tight and he could fight back from time to time.


    Yang Yiyun knows.


    However, as soon as his thoughts fell, Yang Yiyun knew at the next moment that he had underestimated the word "natural enemy".


    "Goo Goo"


    All of a sudden, the snake mongoose let out a series of roars, and its hair stood upside down, emitting a deep yellow halo. However, it was swishing and moving. For a moment, Yang Yiyun saw countless snake mongoose.


    What he knew was that it was not the method of separation, but the remnant shadow whose speed was extremely fast.


    But three eyes also at this time breath erupts again, as if to the peak, also nervous.


    At a certain moment, the snake brush appeared directly in front of the three eyes. He opened his mouth and bit the head of the three eyes.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    In the hissing of three eyes, three heads spit out flames. The flames are red and strong, which are obviously poisonous.


    But when Yang Yiyun saw that the snake was not afraid at all, he still went his own way. He opened his mouth to kill three eyes. He was fierce.


    "Boom..."


    The flame fell directly on the snake''s body, but on the snake''s body, there was an explosion of Taoist inscriptions, forming a cold atmosphere.


    The flame held the cold, and it was clear that the cold had melted.


    "Gu Gu ~"


    The inscriptions of the cold on the snake''s body disappeared, and it made a sound of eating pain, but it was nothing more than that. It was completely immune to the fire gas.The next moment the snake got it. Oh, no, it had to bite. It bit the neck of a head on the right side of three eyes.

 Chapter 2580

    "Hiss"


    At the moment, the three eyes made a painful sound, but the whole body was full of flame.


    Yang Yiyun was worried, and he wanted to help three eyes. Just as he was about to move, he found that the other two heads of three eyes turned their heads, and two eyes burst out of light to shine on the snake.


    A white and a red two eyes of light in an instant on the snake.


    "Gu ~"


    A strange cry sounded, the snake immediately let go of his mouth, and his body flew backwards for a long distance.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved. It seemed that the snake had half its life left.


    And three eyes is the right head under the neck was a snake bite off a large piece of meat.


    "It''s really Mengo. It''s really fierce."


    Yang Yiyun sighed that he had cut off a hole in his body when he cut three eyes with the Dragon slaughtering sword, but he still used the power of the heaven and earth temple. The snake bite off three eyes and a big mouthful of meat in one bite, which is really powerful.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    Although three eyes were torn off a piece of flesh and blood by the snake, it didn''t matter. They hissed and swam away. It seemed that they were going to kill the snake.


    Yang Yiyun watched the snake mongoose fly into the cave wall with the light of three eyes and two eyes. He didn''t move for a long time, but he knew how terrible the eyes of three eyes were. The red could numb, and the black flame would burn out. He wondered if the snake mongoose was over?


    However, when three eyes swam past, I didn''t expect


    "Boom"


    Stone wall gravel flying, did not expect it is a snake whizzing out, still rushed to three eyes.


    But three eyes seemed to have been prepared for a long time. They started to strike the dragon with their tail wagging.


    The stout tail with the flame hit the snake with one accurate blow.


    "Boom"


    "Gu ~"


    She screamed and was whipped away again and landed on the ground. This time, Yang Yiyun could see clearly that she was sucking blood.


    Three eyes, like a victorious general, swam in front of the snake. Looking down at the snake on the ground, he vomited out the snake letter. It seemed that he was talking about his mother''s madness?


    Let you bang se, let you bully me?


    And the snake on the ground shed blood, struggling to get up, facing three eyes still issued a growl, as if to say that I am special is to beat you.


    But after all, I didn''t get up several times.


    Yang Yiyun sees this scene in his eyes, but he appreciates the snake. He is really a fierce fighting beast. He believes that if the snake can still get up, he will attack three eyes.


    Aware of the great disparity in strength, she did not flinch from the attack on Sanyan. Yang Yiyun appreciated the courage alone.


    "Hissing"


    Three eyes saw that the snake didn''t get up, hissed and roared. It seemed that he had no interest. He opened his mouth and wanted to swallow it.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun hurriedly exports and yells: "three eyes stop."


    Yang Yiyun flashed over and appeared beside three eyes.


    For the master''s words, three eyes dare not listen to, although dissatisfied with Yang Yiyun this master does not let him kill the natural enemy, but still stopped.


    "You''ve defeated it. There''s no need to kill it. It''s useful to me." Yang Yiyun came to the dying snake to check.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, he checked the snake''s body and found that there was no sign of poisoning. No, to be exact, there was residual toxin, but it was swallowed and dissolved by a force in its body. The serious injury was broken by broken bones and internal organs, and it was obviously whipped by the tail of the three eye strike dragon.


    This makes Yang Yiyun believe that snake mongrel is indeed immune to toxins, or can quickly dissolve toxins. He knows that snake mongrel would not have lost if he hadn''t lost three eyes in his strength. Even if snake mongrel is in the middle level of the three realms, it''s estimated that it''s hard for three eyes to win today.


    Under this kind of strength gap, the snake still tore off a big piece of flesh and blood from his three eyes. The most important thing is the fierce fighting spirit of the snake. Although he knows that he is weak, he still dares to attack his powerful three eyes without hesitation. This is very rare in Yang Yiyun''s view, which is very similar to the time when he faced the remaining evils of the heaven and earth.


    This is also the reason why Yang Yiyun wanted to save the snake.


    Snake mongoose is seriously injured, but it''s not dead yet. Besides, with him, this snake mongoose can''t die. Its fierce fighting power is worthy of a fierce voice.Yang Yiyun will not be stingy with a drop of water of life. If there is water of life, the snake can not die. He believes that a drop of water of life can not only make the snake recover from injury, but also make its blood evolve once.


    Yang Yiyun has checked that this snake''s blood talent may be more powerful than three eyes.


    It''s also a main force for him to accept such a beast under his hand, and he appreciates the snake.


    In fact, toxin immunity and flame immunity are unique in the sense of smell. When he was on earth, Yang Yiyun knew that the sense of smell of snake mongrels is even dozens of times that of dogs. The snake mongrels in the divine world don''t know how powerful their cultivation will be. Yang Yiyun is looking forward to it.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to think about it if he didn''t lie down and rely on him to accept it.


    Now it''s a bargain.


    With a wave of hand, a drop of water of life entered the snake''s mouth.


    Give it a drop. If there is no more, Yang Yiyun will not give it.


    At today''s level of cultivation, he knows more about some things. The water of life must not be wasted. He should make good use of it. As for the three eyes, he is helpless and flustered. He loses three drops at a time.


    This will give the snake a drop is enough, too much will not play much role.


    A drop of water of life is given to the snake, and immediately the snake is in a daze.


    "Goo Goo..."


    The snake made a sound of pain.


    Yang Yiyun stood up and stepped back. He watched the snake cuddle up and send out pain. He knew that it was the water of life that was healing, and it was also the blood of the double snake cuddle.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, he recovered.


    The whole body hair of the snake mongoose jumps off and grows a brand new hair, which is still brownish yellow with gray silver, but the hair looks more supple.


    The breath of the whole body has reached the upper level of the three realms, just a little bit more than the three eyes, basically flat.


    "Gu Gu ~"


    A dull roar sounded, but it was aimed at three eyes.


    "Hissing"


    Well, three eyes spit snake letter, instinctively back.


    "Hum, villain, you''ve given a new life. You''ll be arrogant when you recover. Do you believe that you can fall down again?"


    It''s someone Yang who hums to the snake.


    "Gu Gu ~"


    The snake is clever. He looks at Yang Yiyun and makes a flattering sound, but he kneels down on his knees and lies down in front of Yang Yiyun, expressing his great salute to his master.


    As a living creature in the divine world, even heaven Warcraft is incomparably spiritual. She naturally understands that it was Yang Yiyun who saved it, and also let its blood rise.


    Besides, the connection between the water of life and yang can''t tolerate the fear from the soul.


    "You know what you''re going to do. After that, you''ll call ah Meng and work with three eyes. Don''t make any conflicts. Do you hear me?" Yang''s name has long been thought of by the snake Mongoose, and he also warned the snake mongoose not to hurt each other with three eyes.


    "And you, too, don''t want to hurt each other in the future, you know?" In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun also gave three warnings. It''s no good not to warn. These two goods are naturally hostile.


    Now they have become the Warcraft under his seat. Naturally, they can''t fight again.


    "Gu Gu ~"


    "Hissing"


    Snake is not right. Now it''s time to whisper about the Arab League and three eyes. I dare not disobey Yang''s power.


    It seems that they still don''t deal with each other and stare at each other.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel funny.


    There are more than three worlds around. One of them is in a good mood and says, "OK, we''re going to leave here. We can''t stay too long. Your master, I have a lot of enemies."


    "Goo Goo"


    At this time, ah Meng made a series of cooing sounds to Yang Yiyun, then raised his short paw and pointed to his cave.


    Although they can''t speak, they are all spiritual creatures. After the baptism of the water of life, they will become more and more willful. Yang Yiyun responded and said, "do you mean to let me go into your cave?"


    "Gu Gu ~"


    Meng nodded.


    "Is there something to show me?" Yang Yiyun tries to guess


    "Goo Goo ~" ah Meng nodded his hair again and made a Goo Goo sound. He waved his paws and made a gesture. His expression was flattering.Now Yang Yiyun was happy and asked, "do you mean there are treasures in your cave for me?"


    "Gu Gu ~" Meng Gu Gu said and nodded his head, very happy.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and was really guessed by him. He laughed and said, "OK, let''s go in and have a look."

 Chapter 2581

    Yang Yiyun followed ah Meng into the cave. Of course, three eyes also followed. Fortunately, ah Meng was big enough, otherwise his body might not be able to enter.


    For Yang, naturally, he had to take three eyes. Although he accepted Meng, who could guarantee that there was no accident in the cave?


    It''s inevitable to wear three eyes.


    Although this makes a Meng very unhappy, Yang Yiyun, the master, only dares to stare.


    The inside of the cave is very flat. After entering, Yang Yiyun found that the whole cave can be repaired, and the traces of manual excavation are very obvious.


    But it''s no surprise to think about it. It''s deep underground, and the vein exists for a long time. It''s no surprise that someone has been here.


    A Meng may be a latecomer, but he just took this place as his old nest.


    More than ten minutes later, a natural hall full of sunlight appeared.


    The divine light flashed, and some of them felt like they had entered some treasure house.


    In fact, when Yang Yiyun saw the environment clearly, he really found himself in the treasure house.


    The eyes are full of sacred stones


    A sacred stone piled up into a hill.


    How many?


    Yang Yiyun can''t measure, tens of thousands? More than 100000? Or millions of sacred stones?


    For a moment, someone drooled.


    I didn''t expect that


    How can you make such a windfall.


    He fought with 20 or 30 gods and killed so many gods. There were only 100 gods'' stones, but there were mountains here.


    "My darling, it''s heaven''s blessing, ah ha ha ha ha..."


    With a laugh, Yang fell on the hill like stone.


    There is no doubt that ah Meng has collected all these sacred stones. I didn''t expect that they still have a hobby of collecting them.


    At this time, amung grabs a sacred stone and hands it to Yang Yiyun, but he grabs another one himself. The next second, Yang Yiyun is stunned, but he throws a sacred stone into his mouth.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Well, ah Meng ate a sacred stone three or two times.


    Yang Yiyun grew up with his mouth and didn''t respond for a long time. What kind of operation is this?


    "Gu Gu ~"


    At this time, ah Meng made a cooing sound to Yang Yiyun, and handed the stone to Yang Yiyun. How could Yang Yiyun not understand it? He just couldn''t speak. If he could speak, he would say, "master, please eat the stone. It''s delicious."


    Yang Yiyun came back, Can''t laugh or cry: "did you eat a lot of God stone like this?"


    "Gu Gu ~" ah Meng nodded, with a natural face.


    "I''m going to despatch the heavenly things."


    He got angry first, but he still held back, ignored the fool amung, and began to count and collect the stone.


    Who knows how much a Meng has eaten like this?


    Fortunately, there are many sacred stones like hills for him.


    Start counting.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun counted all the sacred stones and put them into the space of the heaven and earth pot. He got a total of 500000 inferior sacred stones, 1000 medium sacred stones and more than 100 top-quality sacred stones.


    According to the conversion ratio of the divine world, a middle grade stone is still a hundred inferior stones, and a top grade stone is still a thousand inferior stones. In a word, he got more than 700000 inferior stones.


    It''s absolutely astronomical for him.


    It''s a sudden wealth.


    This is a god stone, not a fairy stone!


    I thought that if ah Meng didn''t eat it, he would definitely get more than a million God stones, but he had eaten all of them, and he had never been here before, so I couldn''t help it.


    "Gu Gu ~"


    At this time, ah Meng was on the ground, throwing his paw on the ground.


    Yang Yiyun looks around, but he sees a Meng digging a big hole in the ground.


    After a while, a box made of flint appeared, about one meter long and half a meter wide.


    "Gu Gu ~"


    A Meng pushes the box to Yang Yiyun and signals him to open it.


    Yang Yiyun: the material is the material of the ore here. It''s common, but the key point is that there is energy fluctuation on the box, which is obviously forbidden.What''s in it?


    Yang Yiyun is really curious.


    treasure?


    Or something else?


    Anyway, it can be buried in the ground by a Meng. Now I dig it out for myself. It''s certainly not ordinary. Ordinary things don''t need to be banned. Moreover, I don''t know how many years have passed, and the energy fluctuation of prohibition is still very strong.


    It''s enough to show that there are some important treasures in this box.


    "Ah Meng open"


    Yang Yiyun motioned a Meng to open the box.


    "Gu Gu ~"


    Unexpectedly, ah Meng shook his head and said he couldn''t open it.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it. If he could open it, the goods would have been opened long ago, not buried in the soil.


    "Try three eyes"


    Yang Yiyun asked three eyes to try the flame.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    Three eyes is simply, open mouth three head to the box picture flame.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The whole hall roared and trembled, but the boxes were intact.


    Yang Yiyun frowned. With a flash of the Dragon slaying sword in his hand, he turned the blessing of the power of the heaven and earth pot temple, and split the sword toward the box.


    "Boom"


    With all his strength, he bled, but he didn''t break the ban on the box.


    Yang Yiyun is discouraged. He also thinks he is stupid. Sanyan and amung are stronger than him, and they can''t break the ban of the box. Naturally, he has no way to go.


    But if he couldn''t, Yang Yiyun was more energetic.


    After thinking about it, he knew that he could not use brute force. Brute force could break it, but the accomplishments of the three of them were not enough to break the ban on the box.


    He stretched out his left hand and put it on the box. There was no backfire. The prohibition was just to protect the box from being opened and there was no danger.


    Yang Yiyun stretched out his left hand to try the swallowing power of the heaven and earth pot.


    The power of the heaven and earth pot swallowing energy has always been powerful. If the heaven and earth pot swallowing energy is out of the way, he can only give up opening the box.


    "Hum ~"


    After pushing the pot of heaven and earth, his left arm glowed with gold.


    A roar of fire, his heart a joy, feel the heaven and earth pot in absorbing energy.


    Sure enough, I didn''t let him down.


    "Hum ~"


    There was another roar, and the prohibition on the box disappeared, or was absorbed by the heaven and earth pot, and there was no prohibition at all.


    This time, Yang laughed and opened the box with a wave of his hand.


    There is no colorful imagination.


    When Yang Yiyun looked inside the box, he saw that it was a set of Black War armor, but it was tattered. There was no flash of magic and no energy fluctuation.


    In addition to the first time, there was a pair of shiny black claws. At first glance, they were some kind of animal claws, but they were similar to human hands, only three times larger.


    Finally, a magic card.


    Seeing these things, Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed, but when he looked over, ah Meng and three eyes directly lost interest and went to one side.


    Yang Yiyun thought something was wrong. If it wasn''t a good thing, there was no need to seal it with prohibition.


    He didn''t move the ragged armor and the pair of claws. He picked up the magic card and watched it. Generally, it was recorded on the magic card.


    But when he took the magic card in his hand to watch, a divine light flew out of it and flew into his eyebrows like lightning.


    Yang Yiyun was startled, but without waiting for him to panic, he had a lot of information in his mind.


    This time, he was relieved. As long as it wasn''t some strange spirit coming into his mind, it was some information.


    Standing in the same place, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and began to read the information.


    About a few minutes later, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, but he finally understood the origin of the box, or the origin of the tattered armor and a pair of beast claws.


    It turns out that the owner of the battle armor is a huge existence with a long history. He is an ancient demon God, and he is an existence of the way of heaven. Of course, he stepped into the realm of the way of heaven, but there is no demon life in harmony with the way, and he practices the way of darkness.


    When he died in the last era, his name was not mentioned. There was only one dark demon emperor. After his death, a god named Bai Xiaosheng helped collect the corpse. But Bai Xiaosheng got the battle armor and a pair of claws of the dark demon emperor. In fact, there was only one pair of claws and battle armor left.Originally, Bai Xiaosheng wanted to repair the battle armor of the dark demon emperor for his own use. He also had a great courage to refine a pair of the demon emperor''s claws and integrate them into the battle armor to become gloves. When the time comes, the battle armor will be restored and its power will increase greatly.


    But in the chaos of that era, Bai Xiaosheng hid the demon emperor''s things in this cave and left, but he didn''t come back. Maybe he had some idea of his own fate, and left a magic card record when he left, It records how to repair armor, how to refine a pair of claws of the dark demon emperor into armor gloves and so on


    The last message is that if you can''t come back, you can take it if someone comes across it. But please be sure to fight again and refine the demon emperor''s paw. It''s also a fulfillment of his wish.

 Chapter 2582

    Yang Yiyun is very sad. He didn''t expect to get a chance here. The dark demon emperor''s armor is broken, but it''s also the armor of the strongest in the realm of heaven. How can it be anything?


    What''s more shocking is that Bai Xiaosheng mentioned that a pair of black claws are actually the claws of the dark demon emperor.


    There is no breath fluctuation in the feeling, but Yang Yiyun knows that it must not be simple.


    How can it be simple to build the claws of the demon emperor who is in the realm of heaven and is building the dark road?


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the real windfall.


    Bai Xiaosheng left materials and methods for how to repair armor. Even if Yang Yiyun can''t do it, he can find someone to do it. As long as the repair is successful, there is no doubt that his strength will be improved qualitatively.


    In particular, the dark demon emperor''s claws into gloves, it is not.


    In Bai Xiaosheng''s introduction, he didn''t mention the essence of the dark demon emperor, but he mentioned that the demon emperor''s paw has the attribute of darkness. As for what kind of darkness it is, Yang Yiyun can''t imagine for the moment.


    He took a deep breath, pressed excited, waved the box into the pot of heaven and earth.


    The box is not an ordinary God stone mine he guessed, but a red gold material of God stone. It is used to repair Zhan Jia, and all Bai Xiaosheng has done.


    Just wait for the repair.


    Yang Yiyun made up his mind to repair the armor, and to refine the claws of the dark demon emperor into the armor.


    He is weak in refining tools, but it doesn''t prevent him from finding ways to repair them.


    The harvest is really huge, and it is supposed to leave. Before leaving, Yang Yiyun casually asked ah Meng, "ah Meng, do you have any treasures here? We may rarely come back this time?"


    Of course, that''s what he asked casually,


    Who knows, Meng didn''t let him down.


    "Gu Gu ~"


    Ah Meng nodded, but he murmured twice. He came to the corner of the cave, raised his paw and waved to the mountain wall.


    "Brush brush"


    "Boom..."


    In less than three minutes, the whole hall lit up.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help sighing: "good guy, what''s so special? It''s a top-grade red gold stone. It''s a top-grade refining tool."


    One meter as like as two peas in the line of sight, and a stone with a diameter of one meter wide.


    The records in the ancient books of the divine medicine are not only the divine medicine, but also some strange stones. The flame red gold divine stone is a kind of top-grade refining material. An adult''s fist size is enough to refine an artifact. If other top-grade materials are added, it is possible to refine high-level artifact.


    Yang Yiyun naturally wants to take such a large piece. Although he doesn''t lack artifact, he can exchange it for money and sell it. He doesn''t know the value for the moment, but he thinks it''s good.


    He''s not interested in asking about Meng. He brought it. Anyway, it''s all his own.


    After putting away the red gold stone, Yang Yiyun left with a Meng and three eyes satisfied.


    After going out, he continued to walk along the underground river. This time, Sanyan and a Meng knew the way. They didn''t need him to ask, but they have been walking up to now.


    After three days at the bottom, on the fourth day, the three of them came to the surface.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun discovered that it actually appeared in a lake.


    After landing, Yang Yiyun felt that the atmosphere of the surrounding world seemed completely different from that of the ancient battlefield. He asked three eyes and a Meng, "have we left the ancient battlefield?"


    "Hissing"


    "Gu Gu ~"


    Both nodded, indicating that they had indeed come out of the ancient battlefield.


    But I don''t know where I am now.


    Yang Yiyun is not worried. Anyway, the divine world is the same everywhere for him.


    It doesn''t matter to him as long as he encounters the remaining evils of the Terran and those who want to get the things of heaven and earth from him.


    He is now a big goal, trying to improve his cultivation strength.


    However, he has a problem to solve, that is to find a place to find someone to repair the dark demon emperor''s armor.


    If he will be battle armor repair, you can think of his strength is bound to improve a lot.


    Now for him, he can''t give up any chance to improve his strength. Only when his own strength is improved, can he fight with Tianren and those who want to take his treasure.Standing by the lake and looking around, it''s a deep mountain and lake. Yang Yiyun thinks that since it''s not only the ancient battlefield, it''s the same for him anyway. In the past 200 years or so, he has been in the ancient battlefield, and his strength cultivation has reached the upper level of God from the god man level, which has been promoted by rocket.


    What''s more, he has accepted the two ends and three levels of heaven Warcraft, which is comparable to the level of heaven God King, and many treasures, which are huge.


    Very satisfied.


    Next, we should find a place to repair the armor.


    Yang Yiyun thinks about taking three eyes and a Meng into the pot of heaven and earth.


    Because he''s afraid of being too ostentatious, first of all, three eyes and a Meng are all three levels, and he''s still a God, so he''s too eye-catching to walk together.


    The other is to put three eyes and a Meng into the pot of heaven and earth, which can play a surprising effect in the critical period.


    After instructing them not to fight inside, Sanyan and a Meng entered the heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun looks at his reflection on the water. He is dressed in a long red shirt and has a bright bald head. At first glance, he looks beautiful, handsome and handsome. Compared with the other Terrans'' pursuit before, he seems to have changed a little


    Yang Yiyun found that not only his appearance had changed, but also his inner breath had changed a lot. These changes mainly came from, The improvement of his cultivation and the change after he took over three eyes and a Meng with the water of life.


    In addition, it is more from the God core of Tao in his body. Yang Yiyun thinks that the change of Tao tree is the focus of his breath change. His Taoist tree has grown leaves. Although it''s still a small sapling, it''s actually changed, so it''s normal for the breath to change from the inside.


    Yang Yiyun is happy to see this change. He may be able to escape the pursuit of the Terran and those evils in a short time. Although Fuxi and Yi Qianxing both suggested that he change himself, that is, change his breath and pretend to be his grandson, he didn''t agree. Now the change of breath is natural, which is different from what he deliberately did.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun said to himself: "it''s unintentional. Let it be. Let it be. Let it be. Let it be. I hope I can get away from those bastards..."


    ¡­¡­


    Where does Yang Yiyun think about going next?


    This is a problem for him, but the goal is clear, that is to find a place to repair the dark demon emperor''s armor, to enhance his strength.


    However, although Bai Xiaosheng stayed behind to repair, Yang Yiyun knew that he did not have the accomplishments and skills to repair. He had to find a professional high-level master to repair it. Only when professional things were done by professional people could he be relieved.


    He believed that someone would be able to do it. The problem now is to find a place. As for where, naturally, there are people. He thought of the sun. I remember Yi Qianxing said that the sun can find the route to determine the location, and naturally, it can also find nearby places.


    When he thought about it, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and carefully felt the sun hanging high in the sky. He wanted to find the nearest city or the land of heaven and man


    Sure enough, he found a red dot. When he looked at it, the word "Tiancheng" appeared in his mind.


    Yang Yiyun remembers that when he first met Yu Qian outside the ancient battlefield, one of the gods and Tianren said Tiancheng. The middle level Tianren he killed was from Tiancheng.


    Is it really predestined?


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, after smiling, Hao didn''t care to go forward


    He decided to go to Tiancheng. According to Yi Qianxing, both heaven and man live together, but heaven and man have a high status, and God and man have no status. However, it does not prevent the coexistence of heaven and man. It is just that the world God ruled by heaven and man is inferior to man.


    Three days later, Yang Yiyun walked out of the mountain and saw a huge and magnificent city


    Tiancheng is surrounded by plains. Yang Yiyun can see many figures on the horizon.


    He then found that the city of the divine world seems to be far more than the fairyland.


    Originally, it was thought that rare things in the divine world were more precious, and there were fewer gods and people. Now, it seems that it is wrong. There are so many creatures in the divine world, and the city is much larger than the fairyland.


    Looking at the figures of people coming and going, Yang Yiyun hesitated to go. What if someone was sent by Emperor Zun?


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun continued to move forward. He was not indecisive. If he was in danger, he would know, and he could not be scared to death.


    Anyway, on the horizon, the magnificent Tiancheng is still far away.


    There''s room for maneuver in any situation. Besides, he still has three eyes and a Meng. Heaven Warcraft in the three realms won''t joke. He can deal with any change.Walking forward, Yang Yiyun finally met someone.


    I was still worried, but when I entered the crowd, I found that no one paid attention to him.


    He said that he was a little God because he found that God was everywhere, and God and man were like dogs.


    Sure enough, when we got to a place with a lot of people, everything was insignificant.


    Yang Yiyun found that these people come and go in and out of Tiancheng, and there are very few Protoss, most of them are Tianren, which is also expected. The Tianren are originally local creatures, while the protoss are ascenders. In addition, the Tianren deliberately suppress the ascenders to prevent them from ascending, so fewer Protoss come to the divine world.


    Along the way, people passing by found that seven of the ten people will be Tianzu, and the remaining two or three will be Protoss. Of course, not all of these Protoss are flying gods, and more Protoss are born in the divine world.


    As he walked closer and closer to the city of heaven, Yang Yiyun suddenly formed a long team. When he came back, he saw that there was a checkpoint in front of him. Unexpectedly, there was a God in silver armor guarding the city of heaven. All the people who entered the city of heaven were checking one by one.


    This made Yang Yiyun''s heart beat.


    The first thought is to think, is it looking for him?

 Chapter 2583

    Yang Yiyun is a little nervous for no reason, but even if he wants to turn around now, it''s not realistic, because he is very close to the checkpoint. He knows that if he turns around and leaves now, it will attract attention.


    As soon as you grit your teeth and continue to move forward, it''s not necessarily going to be him.


    Yang Yiyun comforts himself so much.


    Soon it will be his turn.


    "Stop"


    A god stopped him and motioned to stop.


    Yang Yiyun did not move his face and stopped.


    At this time, I saw a natural artifact like a mirror shining on him.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is tense.


    He''s prepared for the worst.


    If it''s a big deal, start killing. Anyway, the God who set up the barrier in front of us is more than a dozen people. They haven''t gone beyond the level of God, so there''s no need to be nervous.


    The mirror like artifact shines on Yang Yiyun''s body, and he doesn''t feel much.


    But he noticed that the God with the artifact was looking at the change in the mirror.


    "What did Lao Liu find?"


    Another God came up and asked.


    "My Lord, this man looks a little similar to the god man we are going to find, but his breath is not right, and his cultivation is not right..." the God holding the mirror said suspiciously.


    Hearing this natural speech, Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped. Now he could be sure that he was looking for him.


    But the next moment, he heard the God and swore, "you boy''s brain is sick. The boy we are looking for is in the realm of God and man, and he has white hair. He''s at the top of heaven and God. He''s a bald man. It''s less than 200 years since then, and he''s not breathing right. How can he be?


    Since ancient times, Lao Tzu has never heard of "who can step from God man to God in less than 200 years, even those top talents will have to take at least 1000 years.".


    Tens of thousands of children are as like as two peas in the same world. If you don''t check your head, if you go against it and check it down, we can''t get a similar number of people entering and leaving the city every day. On the first day of learning from others, it was a very comfortable day. Don''t dawdle, you boy


    "Yes, my Lord, I see." The God holding the artifact for inspection was taught a few words by his boss and nodded. He also thought that what the adults said was good.


    It''s true that if they want to find a god man, they are not superior gods. No one can step into the realm of superior gods in less than 200 years.


    "You go now"


    The God was impatient and urged Yang Yiyun to go quickly. Don''t be the road behind him.


    Yang Yiyun was a little stunned. He let him go without a question. He also heard the conversation between the two gods. He chuckled in his heart. Other people can''t step from God to God within 200 years, but he is an exception. In fact, according to the real cultivation time, he has practiced in the heaven and earth pot for more than 100 years, In this way, the total time of cultivation is more than 300 years.


    But I''m very proud to think about it. Even if it''s more than 300 years, his cultivation is almost to the point that others look up to him.


    I didn''t expect to pass so easily. It would be more evil. Three eyes burned his hair and made him infected with evil spirit.


    Baldness also has its advantages.


    Soon, Yang Yiyun passed the barrier and entered the huge Tiancheng.


    Looking back on the dialogue between the two gods, he heard a word called superior God, which sounds good. Maybe it''s the name of the heaven and human race for the realm of cultivation. Yi Qianxing told him that it was superior. Now he heard superior God, but it''s not hard to understand that some of the names between the two races are different, but they are the same.


    The upper level is born with the same appearance as the upper God.


    ¡­¡­


    After approaching, I saw three big characters of the East Gate written on the gate. The wall is about 100 meters high and full of dense inscriptions. It is obvious that the city is also guarded by powerful array.


    After entering the city of heaven, Yang Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he has temporarily evaded the pursuit of the Terran. This is a good thing. He just took advantage of this time to cultivate the armor of the dark demon emperor.


    Do something of your own.


    The first thing to do is to find a reliable master. He doesn''t want to be trapped. What he wants to do is to repair the battle armor of the dark demon emperor. The key point is to have a pair of claws of the dark demon emperor. They are all of great treasure level. Don''t be blacked out. He can''t cry well at that time.Thinking about things in his mind, Yang Yiyun walked forward aimlessly, but suddenly he was hit by someone.


    "The old man is going to crush you today."


    It was accompanied by a curse.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, little brother."


    At first sight, Yang Yiyun was the one who hit him. He was an old man of God, but his cultivation was a superior God.


    He was cursed by three evil gods.


    This head is a Protoss, there is no mark on the forehead, but the three opposite gods are the protoss, there is mark on the eyebrow.


    In the heart of the same Protoss, Yang Yiyun was not angry that the old man bumped into him. Instead, he reached out to help the old man up. It seems that there is no lack of bullying the weak anywhere. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and there is oppression. This sentence is applicable everywhere.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Yiyun lifted the old man up and asked casually.


    But this sentence, it is to let the opposite three evil gods fire on him.


    "Don''t mind your own business, that boy, or I''ll break your leg."


    The curse made Yang Yiyun frown and look up.


    "Keep your mouth clean, or I''ll tear your mouth." Yang Yiyun doesn''t like the Tianzu, not to mention cursing his Tianzu. Anyway, there are three Tianshen, of which only one is superior and the other two are middle, which is not worth mentioning to him.


    "Aha, boy, you can''t find death..." suddenly, the fierce middle-aged God was waiting for his eyes, and he was about to teach Yang Yiyun a lesson.


    But at the moment, the old man quickly stood in front of Yang Yiyun and said, "master Biao, take it easy. I owe you the stone. Give me three days and return it to you immediately, no matter what you do."


    With that, the old man whispered to Yang Yiyun: "little brother, you can go quickly. They are from the evil people''s gang of Tiancheng. They can''t make trouble. He owes them a stone. Today, even if it''s not enough, they beat me. In Tiancheng, they don''t dare to kill people. Go, go."


    Yang Yiyun frowned. He was clear that it was the old man who owed the stone to the other party. It sounds as if the gang of villains had some influence in Tiancheng, so that the old man could not offend the God. Besides, he owed the stone first.


    But at this time, the so-called villain helped the God with a sneer and said, "don''t think I can''t do anything with you, old man. You''ve been talking about it for three days. Today, if you can''t get the stone, though I can''t kill you, I can abolish your cultivation."


    "Master Biao, I really can''t take it out today. Please give me three days, OK? I''ve smashed tens of thousands of God stones in your heaven and earth square, and I''ve never been able to get away with it. Besides, my God''s mark is on your hands. Can I still run away? " The old man begged.


    The superior God, who was called Lord Biao by the old man, sneered and said, "I''ve given you three opportunities, old man Biao, but you''re running away from me. How can I believe you? The mark of God''s womb is useless. Even if it''s destroyed, it will make your cultivation level drop a little at most. It''s useless for Lao Tzu. I only know God''s stone. Today, when you talk about breaking the sky, Lao Tzu can''t let you go. I can''t believe you.


    Now I''ll give you two ways to go. First, you old man''s holy stone. Second, I''ll give up your cultivation and make your own choice. " The God who called himself Lord Biao looked at the old man with a ferocious smile.


    He also took a look at Yang Yiyun intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes are really threatening. That means don''t meddle in your business, otherwise I will clean up with you.


    Yang Yiyun understood. It seems that the old man went to a place similar to a gambling shop. He didn''t expect that there was such a game in the divine world. No matter where he was, gambling was a harmful thing.


    Maybe the old man is to blame, but the other side is not good at it.


    What Yang Yiyun can''t see in his life is a gambler. After thinking about it, he turns around and is ready to leave. Since he is a gambler, he doesn''t want to take charge of it.


    But behind him came the old man''s plea, and he knelt on the ground with a plop.


    However, the superior God, who was called Lord Biao, kicked the old man with one foot and cursed: "old man, are you low-level gods special? You are low-level people. You don''t have capital to go into heaven and earth? Since I can''t get the magic stone, I''ll kill you


    Words fall between, suddenly a punch to the old man Dan Tian and go.


    Yang Yiyun is to hear the other side curse the low Protoss, the heart has no reason for anger, suddenly turned around, swish a rush past, a punch bombardment and go.


    "Boom, click"


    "Ah ~"


    In a boom, Yang Yiyun hit Biao Ye''s fist with one fist. Suddenly, a sound of bone fracture sounded, and he fell to the ground with the scream of Biao Ye.Yang Yiyun followed him up and stepped on his chest, breathing all over his body.


    But for a moment, he confused the two middle gods around him and the old man was stunned.


    "How many stones does he owe you?" Yang Yiyun asked in a cold voice.


    Lord Biao was frightened by Yang Yiyun''s toughness. He didn''t expect that he was also a superior God, but he didn''t expect that the bald head was much stronger than him, and the breath was far more than him.


    Subconsciously stammered: "even with interest, 8800 pieces of inferior stone."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw the ten thousand inferior stone beside him and said in a deep voice, "this is the ten thousand stone, including your medical expenses. Is it enough?"


    He let go of his feet as he spoke.


    When he saw that this bald young man was just a ten thousand inferior stone, he had extraordinary bearing and strength, and his heart was empty. He knew that there were many powerful forces in the protoss, and he could not stir up the evil gang behind him.


    It seems that this bald young man is the son of some big power. Otherwise, ten thousand inferior stones will come out without blinking an eye. He can''t be provoked and can''t bear it.


    Besides, he also has 1200 more divine stones. The medical expenses for broken bones are nothing. In the eyes of Lord Biao, divine stones are everything. Even a thousand divine stones are a great wealth for many people.


    "Enough... Enough ~" finally, he nodded, and his face showed a smile. He put away the stone and was about to leave. Anyway, he didn''t dare to provoke before he knew the origin of the bald head.


    "Wait a minute," Yang Yiyun said.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Biao Ye''s heart is tight and asks with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the man''s face and felt disgusted. If he didn''t want to make trouble, he really wanted to kill the goods.


    He took a deep breath, pointed to the old man, and then said, "is the mark of his divine birth to be left?"


    In a daze, Mr. Biao responded and nodded: "I forgot what I should be."


    Then he took out a magic card in his hand and threw it to the old man. "Old man, you are lucky to meet this kind man. This is the magic card and the contract. It''s all over."


    The old man took the magic card in a trance.


    "May we go, my lord?" Biao ye asked carefully.


    Yang Yiyun said coldly: "go away ~"


    The latter, if pardoned, disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    Yang Yiyun also turned around and left without looking at the old man. He took out ten thousand God stones because he was not bad at God stones. The key point was that the old man was a Protoss, and he was also a rising Protoss. He came out of the same pulse and moved a sympathy.

 Chapter 2584

    A gambler general god man, he really does not look up to, also did not want to get what reward.


    When things are settled, there is no need to stay where they are.


    Before the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun walked out of the street and unconsciously came to an alley. He stopped, his head did not return, and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing with me?"


    It is the old man who is following behind.


    "Thank you so much for your help. Pan Wuji, the second Protoss, thanks you so much for your help. I beg you to let him serve you as a slave."


    Between the words, the old man who claimed to be pan Wuji was talking and kowtowing to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "I don''t need a gambler''s servant. Go away!"


    Pan Wuji heard Yang Yiyun''s indifferent words, but he also understood them. He replied in a hurry: "please tell me clearly that the two young men are not gambling addicts. It''s just a helpless move between them and Difang that day. They were dug by a shameless man, so that today''s situation will come true. If there is a lie, heaven will punish them.


    He has been in Tiancheng for tens of thousands of years, but he has always been a superior God. He is as light as a feather. There is nothing valuable to repay the benefactor. He has to be a bull and a horse, and ask the benefactor to give him a chance.... "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the old man. At first, he didn''t care at all, and he didn''t lack one with unknown origins, He was also a servant of a gambler, but there was a sentence in the old man''s words that attracted him.


    This sentence is, the little two have been together in Tiancheng for tens of thousands of years!


    What does Yang Yiyun lack now?


    It''s information.


    It sounds like the old man has been in Tiancheng for tens of thousands of years. Besides other problems, being a guide should be enough.


    Yang Yiyun thought that he and other aimless people would go to find a place or person to repair the armor. He might as well ask the old man in front of him. At least he saved his life just now, and he also paid 10000 pieces of holy stone. No matter what the old man said, he would not cheat him.


    Besides, he could see that the old man had not lied when he explained what happened to him.


    "Get up ~" Yang Yiyun finally turned around and said something to the old man.


    He didn''t promise, he didn''t refuse, that''s all.


    But the old man was overjoyed and kowtowed: "Pan Wu, my subordinate, thanks a lot."


    Pan Wuji is a man who has lived for a long time, but he knows clearly that his benefactor''s words are actually a promise. The reason why he has no famous saying is that he has a test time to see if he can be his servant.


    In Pan Wuji''s heart, how could Yang Yiyun not be regarded as a child of great influence who came from a prominent family?


    He has his own account book in his heart, not only to repay his kindness, but also to repay his thigh and find a backer. No one knows how difficult it is for a Protoss without background, so he is looking for a backer for himself, and the benefactor is only part of it.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the old man who claimed to be pan Wuji. Some of him could guess his mind, but he didn''t say anything. Now it''s a win-win situation.


    He needs a guide, and pan Wuji needs a backer. As for whether he is reliable or not, he doesn''t give any guarantee.


    "Find a quiet place to talk ~" Yang Yiyun looked at Pan Wuji and said, he also wanted to test pan Wuji.


    "Benefactor, please follow me. Not far ahead is the west city. There is a restaurant with three floors. As long as there is a stone on the third floor, you can go up. It''s a quiet time to talk." Pan Wuji responded and quickly gave Yang Yiyun an address.


    "Lead the way," Yang Yiyun said directly. He was quite satisfied with Pan Wuji''s reaction, which also confirmed that Pan Wuji was really familiar with Tiancheng.


    "Benefactor, please ~


    ¡­¡­


    Then, under the leadership of Pan Wuji, Yang Yiyun went to a restaurant and threw pan Wuji a hundred sacred stones. After that, everything was done. In the elegant room on the third floor, there was a table of wine and vegetables and thirty sacred stones.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything. Pan Wuji was doing everything. When he got into the box and sat down, he recognized pan Wuji. After observing, he found that the old man had a way of dealing with people. It''s convenient to think of such a person around him.


    "My name is Yang Yiyun." After Yang Yiyun sat down, he took a cup of wine and drank it down.


    Pan Wuji face a joy, but is excited to kneel down: "see the master."


    He knew that from this moment on, Yang Yiyun had officially accepted him.


    "Get up, sit down and talk to me later. There are not so many rules. Just do a good job." Yang Yiyun said lightly."Yes, my subordinates remember it." Pan Wuji said, but he stood on one side and didn''t take a seat. Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything. He didn''t know the rules and didn''t come to the table. Although he didn''t care about it, he felt comfortable.


    Looking at Pan Wuji, Yang Yiyun went to the main topic and said, "where or who in Tiancheng is a reliable master of refining tools?"


    Pan Wuji said with a smile: "benefactor, you have asked the right person. I really know that there is a place where there is a master of refining utensils. Above the reputation of confidentiality, there is a reputation in the whole divine world, that is, the price is more expensive..."


    "Don''t tell me where it is, who it is, and say it quickly." Yang Yiyun interrupted pan Wuji and said.


    "Yes, the benefactor atones. It''s the largest underground black market organization in Tiancheng. It''s called" the first God workshop ". They have the ability to refine weapons at the level of Dharma God. They claim to have refined artifacts at the level of quasi heavenly way. However, it''s impossible to confirm whether they are true or not, but there''s no wind in the air. Anyway, it''s said that the master of refining weapons visited by the first God is among the top ten in the world of refining weapons, It''s not fake. " Pan Wuji said.


    When Yang Yiyun heard pan Wuji''s words, he thought to himself that, according to pan Wuji''s words, it was enough to repair the darkness he got, and he had to return the war armor and the refining claws.


    Because it''s repair, and he has a secret method of repair left by Bai Xiaosheng. As long as he is a good craftsman, he can do it.


    There is still one repair material missing. You can start to repair armor as long as you find it.


    Ask pan Wuji again: "I need to buy ''abyssal Xuanshui''. Do you know where I can buy it?" Repairing armor is just like the abyss water. It''s a message from Bai Xiaosheng. It''s necessary.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether he can buy it or not. He knows that the refining materials Bai Xiaosheng hasn''t found are certainly not ordinary things, but even in difficulties, he still wants to find them. The battle armor of the dark demon emperor must be repaired.


    Put it in the pot of heaven and earth, but it will be a key to protect his life.


    "Deep water?" Pan Wuji asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun is a little strange.


    Pan Wuji said with a bitter smile: "the benefactor doesn''t know that the abyss water is a high-level material in the refining materials. It''s said that it can melt all the hard things in the world. It''s very rare. Even a drop of water can be met but not asked. I''m afraid it can''t be found in Tiancheng."


    Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed after hearing this, but he was also expected. He knew that Bai Xiaosheng didn''t find the right material. It was mainly used to repair war armor and refine the claws of the dark demon emperor. He needed two drops, but he didn''t expect that in Pan Wuji''s mouth, he didn''t have it directly in Tiancheng.


    He was disappointed.


    However, at this time, pan Wuji thought about it and said, "benefactor, if I go out to inquire, there is no black market. The first God square mentioned just now is a famous underground black market organization in the divine world. Maybe there will be."


    "Then go to inquire about it ~" Yang Yiyun said, looking at Pan Wuji. It''s always good to have news. It''s better to go out to inquire than to wait. Besides, if there''s no deep water, it''s meaningless for him to find the master of weapon refining.


    "Yes, my benefactor. Later, I''m going to inquire about it." when pan Wuji was talking, he wanted to say something.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "just say what you have to say."


    Pan Wuji was a little embarrassed and said: "benefactor, the black market inquires about the news, that... That needs some divine stones to manage the relationship..." in the end, pan Wuji''s voice went down, for fear that Yang Yiyun might misunderstand his greed for divine stones.


    On hearing this, Yang Yiyun said, "is that all? What do you want to tell me in the future, old boy? Will it be enough to give you ten thousand stone to inquire? "


    After ten thousand words, the stone was placed in front of Pan Wuji.


    Pan Wuji is moved by the great events in his heart. It seems that the benefactor has no doubt about him, and his hand is ten thousand God stone, which is a huge sum of money for many Protoss. Yang Yiyun gives it to him without blinking an eye.


    After reaction, pan Wuji even said: "no, no, no, 100 God stone is enough for the benefactor."


    "Cut the crap and take it for you. The function of these sacred stones is to let you inquire for information. As long as you can get useful information, ten thousand sacred stones are worth it. Go." Yang Yiyun waves impatiently.


    "Thank you so much for your trust. You can rest assured that your subordinates will try their best to find the abyss for you." Pan Wuji spoke solemnly and did not shirk. He knew that his master was not bad at Shenshi, but he was more moved.


    When pan Wuji left, Yang Yiyun looked at the background of his departure and said to himself, "I hope you don''t let me down."


    He gave pan Wuji the stone of ten thousand gods, which is not a test for Pan Wuji. You should know that Pan Wuji is a superior God. For a God, the stone of ten thousand gods is a huge sum of money, Enough to support his cultivation to the level of God King.And he wanted to try pan Wuji.


    Ten thousand God stone is not worth mentioning to him. If pan Wuji takes ten thousand God stone and runs away, he will recognize it. He will be blind and learn from it.


    In the future, he will not trust anyone, which can be regarded as training the mind of Tao.


    Although pan Wuji recognized him as the master, it was nothing more than that. There was no spiritual contract, so he had no control over pan Wuji, only a kind of trust.


    Time passed quickly. In a flash, three days passed.


    Pan Wuji went out and never came back.


    Yang Yiyun was very disappointed.


    He knew that he believed the wrong person, and he was wrong.


    He said to himself, "well, it''s a good thing to be a loner from now on, distrust and tired."


    Next, Yang Yiyun is going to leave the restaurant.


    But just ready to get up, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 2585

    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he was relieved.


    He didn''t trust the wrong person.


    "Come on in"


    With a wave of his hand, he opened the door. It was pan Wuji who had not seen him for three days.


    "Benefactor, you have been waiting for a long time"


    As soon as pan Wuji came in, he was afraid of Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun raised his hand to stop him and said, "stop, since I trust you, I won''t ask why. You just need to tell me, have you heard about the abyss water?"


    Pan Wuji was relieved and said with a smile on his face: "the benefactor has fulfilled his mission. I finally got something in the past three days. I bought a small leader of the first God''s visit. I learned that there was a large-scale auction in the first God''s workshop this evening, including the abyss Xuanshui. I also bought a token to enter the black market, but I spent 5000 God''s stones one after another."


    In his speech, pan Wuji puts a token and a ring in front of Yang Yiyun. The ring is his own, and inside is the remaining stone.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. He picked up the token to watch, but he didn''t take the divine ring. He said to pan Wuji, "keep the divine stone, and use it when it''s useful. It''s a reward for you to do a good job this time."


    "For the benefactor, how can you ask for the God stone..." Pan Wuji refused.


    But Yang Yiyun hummed coldly: "what I give is not reasonable to take back?"


    "Well, thank you very much." Pan Wuji said thanks, but he was very happy. This is the five thousand God stone. The benefactor gave it without blinking an eye. It''s really his blessing to follow such a master.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the token in his hand, but it said the first God square, which is the pass. He sighed that money can make the ghost push the mill, which is really the truth of the world.


    "Let''s go..." it''s not too early to see. Start early and make preparations early. What''s the point of entering the black market? Where is the location After three days here, Yang Yiyun wanted to leave long ago.


    Pan Wuji quickly followed, and they walked out of the restaurant.


    "The benefactor is in a deserted house in the south of the city. I heard that there are many entrances to the real black market. It''s better for us to go there first. We can get familiar with the environment, understand the auction rules and so on. This time we heard that there are many treasures, and the benefactor can make preparations in advance..." Pan Wuji followed Yang Yiyun and said as he walked.


    The whole city of heaven is very big, so they have to walk because of limited flight. But when they get there, it''s dusk, but it''s just the right time.


    Sure enough, as pan Wuji said, it''s a deserted yard. It''s on the edge of Tiancheng, and there are few people.


    At the moment, their faces were covered with divine light, and they also took the breath introverted pill. Pan Wuji told them that the black market was a shady place. Everyone covered their faces with divine light here. No one could see clearly, and no one would go to see. This was the rule before entering the black market.


    Pan Wu bought the pills for a long time, but it''s also cheaper than ten sacred stones in a bottle. After eating them, the breath of all realms will be covered, making it impossible for people to see them. Of course, no one will see them. The anti first sacred square, which is hosted by the black market, also strictly requires everyone to do so for the safety of both parties, These rules are polite to all people, and they are obeyed.


    It''s just that the effect of this pill is three hours. It''s invalid after three hours, so if it''s not finished within three hours, or if it''s not out of the black market, you should continue to take the second pill.


    Yang Yiyun thinks these rules are reasonable, mainly in line with his current situation.


    That is to say, after entering the black market, there will be no such problems as Tianzu, protoss, realm, strength, status and so on. Some of them will only be one, that is, trading.


    When entering the courtyard, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought that there was only one token. He couldn''t help asking pan Wuji, "what do you do?"


    "Benefactor, I can follow you in. The token I bought can be regarded as the high-level token of the first God square. The person who holds the token can take three people in, so don''t worry." Pan Wuji explained.


    "That''s good. Let''s go. Let''s go in, too." Yang Yiyun took a look at the people in twos and threes and entered the courtyard one by one.


    When they came to the gate of the courtyard, there were two masked people guarding, checking the token one by one, and only when there was a token could they enter.


    After showing the token, Yang Yiyun takes pan Wuji into the yard.


    At the moment, someone came to the back yard, but they went into a dilapidated house.


    After walking into it, there was a hole in the sky.


    However, this is expected.


    It''s called black market, but it''s not black at all.A large circular space of basketball court, with bright lights.


    At the top of the hall are spheres emitting silver light, which seems to be used for lighting. In the center of the hall is a stage, with an area of 70 or 80 square meters and a height of more than three meters. Behind the stage is a building. Pan Wuji said that it is the place where the staff of the first shenfang can enter.


    All round are card seats with symbols on them. You don''t have to ask Yang Yiyun to know that it''s just numbers. After a circle, it''s divided into three layers.


    The first and second floor is the card seat, and the third floor is a box.


    With the black market staff, Yang Yiyun and pan Wuji were arranged in the second floor card seat.


    After sitting down, there were already many people who admitted to the hall. They were so noisy that Yang Yiyun frowned. He couldn''t help asking the staff who brought them to the hall, "can we go to the third floor?"


    The staff member who brought them here was a woman wearing a similar earth Qipao. She was tall but not very good-looking. She was also a woman of the Tian nationality, and her accomplishments were of the highest level.


    In the whole black market, only the faces and accomplishments of these service personnel are public. After Yang Yiyun asked this question, he did not expect that although the woman''s face was still smiling, her eyes showed a trace of disdain and said: "this adult, the third floor box is not a casual place to go. It needs 50000 stone to be qualified to enter our third floor box in the black market, And we need to take out a treasure and give it to us for black market auction. "


    Words are neither overbearing nor humble, but Yang Yiyun feels that he is despised.


    How can Yang, who enjoys the treatment of immortals in the fairyland, bear it?


    Immediately cold hum a way: "Lao Tze gives 50000 to buy your box, arrange for Lao Tze immediately."


    At this time, Yang with gas, voice also deliberately rough crazy a lot, a wave of hands, a divine world was thrown to this woman.


    The latter was stunned, but he swept away the divine world that Yang Yiyun had thrown. His face changed slightly, but he quickly said with a smile: "since you need it, please wait a moment. There are special people in the third floor box, otherwise, I will go to ask for instructions immediately."


    This woman is not stupid. Who is not a big man who can easily get 50000 stone to buy a box? She can''t afford to be offended, and she can get a reward when the cost of 50000 stone is reported.


    With that, the woman left in a hurry. Yang Yiyun hummed a sign to hurry up.


    After waiting for the woman to leave, pan Wuji said with a bitter smile: "benefactor, it''s not necessary. We can still participate in the auction here." He is for Yang Yiyun love God stone, that is 50000 God stone ah, 50000 ah, pan Wuji in the heart wail.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s anger disappeared and he said to pan Wuji with a smile: "do you think your master is in such a state of mind? To compete with a little man of heaven? Or do I have only the stone left in my poverty? "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, pan Wuji was also stunned. He just reflected that, yes, although he had just known the master for a short time, after these days of contact, he knew that his master had great wisdom and would not care about anything with a little man. There must be a reason for doing so.


    Thinking of this, pan Wuji said seriously, "I don''t understand. Please help me."


    Yang youyou said: "since the core of the black market auction is trading, it''s trading. In my hometown, you should pay attention to a facade when doing business. Only when you have face can you get into other people''s eyes. At that time, someone will come to you to do business. It will save time and effort. What''s the advantage of being a guest of honor? I''ll let you know for the first time.


    Although it''s the divine world here, trading is business. The core remains the same. The box on the third floor is indeed expensive, but it represents identity and fame. No accident, we will go directly into the sight of the black market host, that is, the first God visitor, or contact them directly. As long as they find it, I can get more chances of the abyss, Even what materials I need in the future can be obtained at the first time through the first God square. Didn''t you also say that the underground black market organization of the first God visit is all over the whole god world? What I''m doing now is actually to buy an opportunity to get in touch with the core personnel of the first God visit for 50000 God stones, so this business is not at a loss.... "


    As Yang Yiyun continued to talk about it, pan Wuji nodded and finally understood it. He quickly flattered him and said, "Gao, benefactor, you are really brilliant. I admire you so much."


    "Don''t flatter me. I''ll write down what I said. In the future, you have to come forward and learn how to do business." Yang Yiyun subconsciously wants to cultivate his own people to do business in the divine world in the future. Although he thinks about it in depth, he feels that it is necessary.


    Pan Wuji, however, did not expect that after he followed Yang Yiyun, he would become a well-known rich businessman in the divine world in the future, from a down-to-earth household to a well-known businessman in the divine world, and all his ways of making money benefited from his master Yang Yiyun.Of course, that''s the last word.


    At this time, when the master and the servant were talking, it was just before that xiaotianren came with a man.


    People who follow xiaotianren have the same hazy appearance as others. Yang Yiyun knows that she is a woman when she looks at her figure and the small waist that she twists when she walks.


    Sure enough, after the two came, the latter waved to xiaotianren and motioned to step back. Then he came to Yang Yiyun and said, "this adult is traveling. The little girl is in charge of the third floor. The adult can ask me to shake the light. The third floor is ready. Please follow the little girl. Let''s talk about it in detail."


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun is more direct and suitable to lead the way directly.


    Soon, under the gaze of the people around, Yang Yiyun and pan Wuji followed the woman manager named Yaoguang to the third floor, but he heard a lot of exclamations and comments.

 Chapter 2586

    "Who is so holy that the steward of the third floor can receive them in person..."


    "It looks like the son of a certain family again."


    "It must be crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Tiancheng. It''s no surprise."


    "It''s obvious that he is a new rich man who can be personally received by Yaoguang. He represents 50000 God stones."


    "Yes, every time you show up in person, it means that another person has boarded the three-story box of the 50000 God stone. How rich is that..."


    In the discussion, Yang Yiyun followed the woman who called Yaoguang to the third floor.


    He listened to these people, and it was obvious that this woman named Yaoguang was the core figure of the black market first God visit. From this point of view, Yang Yiyun knew that his goal of spending 50000 God stones had been achieved.


    And pan Wuji, who is following Yang Yiyun, has figured this out at the moment and is deeply impressed by Yang Yiyun.


    He sighed in his heart that his master was indeed wise, and he looked at what he had said to himself.


    "This is the cirrus box. Please come in, my Lord." The woman called Yaoguang opened the door and let Yang Yiyun and pan Wuji in.


    Yang went in slowly with his hands behind his back. He put on a lot of airs and became a boss. In fact, he has experienced and seen a lot of such scenes.


    I don''t have stage fright at all. I played this game when I was on earth.


    Now in the divine world is still a business circle, and it seems to play a high-level circle, but compared with the earth''s business culture, these scenes in the divine world are just small scenes for him.


    To put it bluntly, the grades are different, there is face.


    Entering the box, it is a luxury room with an area of more than 60 square meters. From the perspective of decoration level, it gives people a different feeling. Inside, it is also full of Shenyuan power and much quieter. It is true that the one before spending is different from the one without money.


    There is a window with a transparent light shield in the line of sight. You can see the whole scene at a glance, and you can see the first and second floors below and the central stage from the top to the bottom.


    There''s also a lounge.


    Close to the window, there is a big table which looks very ancient Chinese style. It is full of all kinds of Shenguo wine and so on.


    Yang Yiyun felt that they were all top-grade products. He thought that this table of snacks alone would be worth thousands of gods and stones. There was no saying about the environment. Even he couldn''t get out of trouble.


    But pan Wuji is also in the heart secretly speechless, one strength is saying the benefactor is wise.


    Yang Yiyun sat on the throne, looking at the hazy face of the shake light, said: "shake light, please take a seat."


    The other side sat opposite Yang Yiyun, while pan Wuji stood behind him.


    "I''m in charge of the business. Now I''m your senior VIP. What''s the convenience of sitting in this box?" Someone who didn''t pay attention to Yang said all the VIP.


    He was surprised by the light from the opposite side, but he soon understood it and said, "from now on, my Lord, you will naturally be a distinguished guest of the first God square in Tiancheng, but there is another condition. If you can finish it, you can enjoy the right to view the treasures at the auction in advance, Don''t you know what treasures you can entrust to our first God square for auction?


    Of course, it''s just a symbolic condition. Even if you don''t have an adult, you can still stay in the third floor box. That is, you can''t watch the treasure Manual of this auction in advance. If an adult has a treasure to hand over to us for auction, we will charge 10% of the auction income if the transaction is successful, However, my Lord, you are the first time to be a distinguished guest of our first shenfang, so you can get rid of the transaction cost for the first time, but you don''t know if you have any treasures to auction? "


    Yang Yiyun is interested in listening to Yaoguang. He can read the manual of the auction in advance. It''s really a good choice, but he can know in advance what the treasure auction will be and make preparations in advance.


    Only by taking out the treasures for auction, he naturally has no shortage of treasures.


    He believes that the spiritual peach, water of life, watermelon thunder and five thunder purple leaves in the heaven and earth pot can be regarded as treasures in the divine world. The key is that Yang Yiyun does not want to expose the things in his heaven and earth pot.


    But he had to complete this condition. Thinking about it, only Lingtao was weaker. He could only auction Lingtao. But he had never checked whether Lingtao had evolved.


    In the past, Lingtao was a treasure to replenish mana. I really don''t know if it can work in the divine world?


    After thinking for a while, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of flame akashite.


    The first-class refining material is obtained from the cave of amung. It''s a rare treasure. If you think about it, it''s useless for him to keep it. Anyway, he doesn''t lack the magic weapon. Otherwise, would you like to ask if the red gold stone is qualified?In his mind, since the treasures that can be auctioned are naturally conditional, they can''t be auctioned by the first life square if they are taken out casually.


    In my heart, a fist sized red gold stone cut from the heaven and earth pot was placed in front of the shaking light and said, "can you see if this thing is enough for you to auction?"


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has no confidence in whether he can succeed or not.


    However, as soon as his voice was over, the light on the opposite side stood up and exclaimed, "the first flame of the best of the five realms is red gold."


    Five realms?


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart, but his face didn''t move. He hadn''t studied what grade it was. At this moment, he heard Yaoguang talking about Wujing, but he didn''t think so.


    According to the level, the five realm materials can refine the artifact used by the God Emperor level.


    Yang has a dragon slaying sword of Dharma God level in his hand, and the Eight Diagrams given by Fuxi. It''s an artifact of heaven realm level. Naturally, he doesn''t feel much about other levels of Dharma weapons.


    What he didn''t know was that not everyone in the divine world was as lucky as he was.


    Many people don''t even have an artifact at the level of two realms.


    It''s not to mention an artifact at the level of the five kingdoms God Emperor.


    It''s really a high level.


    Shakes the light to be excited, but Yang some person actually does not have any feeling, light asks a way: "how, this kind of material may be qualified to let you auction?"


    Shaking the light, he nodded again and again and said, "enough, enough. This is the main material that can refine a piece of God''s top grade. Naturally, it''s enough."


    After listening, Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "that''s good. He waved his hand to put away a piece of red gold that is the size of a fist on the table."


    However, at the moment, Yaoguang said anxiously, "your honor, are you not going to auction?"


    The face that shakes light in the speech has already changed ugliness to get up.


    Are you playing me honestly?


    Not everyone in the first shenfang can play.


    It''s going to turn over.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun was wearing a faint smile on his face. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly became radiant.


    The next moment, the whole body trembled.


    But someone Yang took out a whole three meter high piece of red gold and said, "I''ll entrust you to auction this piece of red gold."


    Except for Yang Yiyun and pan Wuji, the three people in the field only heard Yaoguang. However, they could clearly hear that Yaoguang''s breathing was abnormal and gasped.


    There was a great silence in the room.


    What Yang wants is this kind of shocking effect.


    After half payment, he said in a trembling voice: "are you sure you want to entrust our first God square to auction this red gold God stone?"


    "I''m sure." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    "Well, thank you for your trust. I''ll arrange the auction right away, but..." when I said that, the flash didn''t mean anything. I didn''t go on.


    Fortunately, her face is hazy at the moment, otherwise it will be a red face.


    Yang Yiyun knows what she is going to say.


    It''s just a matter of interest.


    At the beginning, Yaoguang said that he could be a new member for the first time, exempting the Commission for the first transaction. But now it seems that such a big red gold stone is absolutely a huge number. If they don''t charge, they will suffer a lot in the black market.


    This does not matter to Yang Yiyun. He knows very well that if he wants to deal with these people, his interests must be fair, otherwise it will backfire.


    So smile said: "Commission need not have special cases, how to do, I''m not bad that God stone."


    After hearing this, Yaoguang was very relieved

 Chapter 2587

    For Yaoguang, if she doesn''t charge any commission this time, she will lose a lot of magic stone in the black market, because she knows the value of this magic stone very well. If the auction is successful, her status will definitely be on the top of the first level, which is of great significance to her.


    Thank you very much for your understanding. Please wait a moment. I''ll arrange the preparation for the auction of the stone


    Please help yourself


    Yang Yiyun is very casual.


    After Yao Yaoguang went out, pan Wuji couldn''t help saying, "Lord, are we really going to auction this stone?" Pan Wuji felt that it was a pity that such a high-level holy stone could not be found, especially such a large piece. Even the refined armor had to be refined better, but the benefactor wanted to auction it without blinking an eye.


    "Lao Pan''s eyes should be long-term. If he can get the friendship of the first shenfang through a stone, it will be of great help to me in the future. Your master and I may have some enemies who can crush the mountains in your eyes, so we need a lot of strange materials in the future. Besides, I don''t lack artifact, and this stone has been auctioned successfully, You can also get a magic stone, and you won''t lose it. " Yang Yiyun rarely explained to pan Wuji.


    "The benefactor is wise." Pan Wuji flatters, but he doesn''t ask any more questions. In his opinion, the decision of benefactor is always right and the benefactor is always wise.


    While the master and servant were chatting, the door opened and the light came in again.


    But he put a magic card in front of Yang Yiyun and said, "my Lord, this is a contract. After the auction of the magic stone is successful, with this magic card, you can directly exchange the magic stone from any branch of our first shenfang, or you can take it out at one time.


    In addition, this high-level God card is also our first God square high-level God card. If you need it in the future, you can hold this high-level God card and ask for help from any first God square. Our people will try their best to be satisfied. The total number of such high-level God cards is no more than 900. Congratulations on your friendship with our first God square, If you have any treasures in the future, please give them to our first God square. "


    Yang Yiyun listens to shake light to talk, smile finally, his ultimate goal is such, achieved now.


    Looking at Jin cancan''s magic card, it''s really more advanced than the one pan Wuji got before. After putting it away, he said, "thank you so much."


    "Yes, I''m glad you can choose our first God square. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to tell me what to call it?" Shaking light asked casually.


    Yang Yiyun said, "my surname is Yun." Naturally, he won''t say anything more. At the meeting, she is the one who covers his face. He won''t disclose his information. However, he knows that it''s just a kind of communication of Yaoguang. A name can shorten the distance.


    "It''s Lord Yun." Shake light opening, but the tone is natural a lot.


    Yang Yiyun is more comfortable to listen to.


    "By the way, this is the treasure to be auctioned in this auction house. Mr. Yun, please have a look. If you have anything in mind, please let me know. I''ll be your adviser." Shake light finish saying, in the hand appeared a book like pamphlet to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun said thanks and finally got the first-hand information.


    When he opened it, Yang Yiyun looked through it. Sure enough, he saw a lot of good treasures, and they were very complete, including the elixir for alchemy, the materials for alchemy, the armor for alchemy, the corpses of exotic animals, and so on.


    But what he was thinking about was the abyss water. He flipped page by page and finally saw the abyss water on page 10. It was a three inch bottle with ten drops recorded in the brochure. The starting price was 10000 pieces of stone.


    There are also pictures. It looks like the water of life, but the color is silvery white. It briefly describes the formation environment and effects. As he knew before, it is indeed a top-grade deity used in refining.


    He is determined to get it. The starting price is ten thousand stone. It doesn''t exist for him. Even if he smashes it with stone, he will smash it down.


    It''s recorded in the last page that a line of information is the client of the abyss Xuanshui. It''s a person called hell who entrusts the first shenfang black market auction. Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that all the people here are only pseudonyms, not real names. Maybe only the first shenfang can know the real information of the client, but it doesn''t matter to him, He only needs to know that he has the deep water he needs.


    After he was relieved, Yang Yiyun slowly looked through the other treasures in the booklet. If he had what he needed, he would do it himself.


    He also began to think about finding someone to repair the armor. Pan Wuji said before that there were master craftsmen in the first God square. Now that he has become a high-level member of the first God square, he naturally went to Yaoguang to negotiate with the craftsmen.


    While looking through the picture album, he asked casually, "Yaoguang is in charge. I have a high-level battle armor that needs to be repaired by the weapon refiners. I heard that there is a weapon refiner in your first God square. I don''t know if I can contact him?"At this time, Yaoguang is thinking about how to get close to Yang Yiyun. She thinks that Yang Yiyun must be a disciple of a big force in the divine world. She must have some important treasures in her hands. If you have a good relationship with him, any treasures will be sent to their first shenfang, then she will have a major force.


    In a word, Yaoguang thinks that he must take good care of Mr. Yun and reach a long-term cooperative relationship. However, such a big local tyrant can''t be missed. You know that the first shenfang is not the only black market in the divine world. In fact, the first shenfang has been under great competitive pressure over the years and has been rejected by some black market organizations, It''s because they can''t get the treasure of heavy treasure level.


    In other words, without the support of rich people like Mr. Yun, there are fewer and fewer.


    So when Yaoguang heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he quickly said, "Lord Yun, you''re asking the right person. If you want to say anything else, I dare not boast. But you have to say that the master of weapon refining, who is in charge of our first God workshop, is one of the top figures in the whole world. As long as you are willing to be a god stone, there is no artifact that our first God workshop can''t repair."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun nodded to himself. He was looking for the right person. He said, "I need to see you master of weapon refining. I''m not satisfied with you saying that the armor in my hand is a heavy treasure. How can you protect the safety of the treasure?"


    Yaoguang said with a smile: "Mr. Yun, you don''t have to worry about the credibility security. Even if you give us the artifact of heaven, we should not be moved. The founder of our first God square is the existence of heaven. He vowed to set up the ancestral precepts, and the credibility is higher than the road. From the last era to the present, Our first God square has never seen anything about credibility problems.


    In addition, it''s you who sign the spirit contract with the master. In terms of security, there''s no need to worry about it. However, I want to explain in advance that the price of the first master of the first God workshop will be very high. Moreover, the master of the first God workshop has a rule. He decides the price. If you need me, I''ll contact you now? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the shaking light, but he felt a little interesting. He thought about it and said, "then when the auction is over, help me contact your refiner. I need another material to be sold."


    "OK, the auction will start soon. I don''t know which treasure Mr. Yun needs. I''ll remind you then." He asked.


    "Deep water ~" Yang Yiyun said.


    Shake light: "good, wait for auction time, I do adviser for you."


    "Thank you so much ~" Yang Yiyun said, and continued to look at the picture album.


    However, the next second, he suddenly Teng stood up, the whole body was filled in the box.


    It''s a surprise to Yaoguang and pan Wuji.


    "Mr. Yun, who are you Yaoguang asked carefully. She saw Yang Yiyun''s hand shaking. Although his face was covered by divine light, Yaoguang could still tell. Yang Yiyun''s eyes were staring at the picture album.


    After a glance, it turned out that the No.58 auction was a woman with a peerless face. She recalled the information in her mind. She remembered that it was a Nine Tailed Fox, which was sent to them for auction in the black market. At that time, it caused a lot of confusion, because the Nine Tailed fox was absolutely not a mortal among the animals.

 Chapter 2588

    The Nine Tailed Fox in the divine world really cherishes the beast. It has a peerless appearance, unique talent, and is also a god of double and cultivation. I can''t figure out how the cloud master saw the Nine Tailed Fox. After he saw it, he was so excited and even killed.


    Is there any story between them?


    It''s no surprise to think about it. The fox clan itself is practicing the way of the world of mortals. There are many ways to cultivate the relationship between the two, so it''s inevitable to have any love affairs.


    Yang Yiyun stares at the picture album. There is a beautiful woman on it, but who would have thought that it would be his teacher''s mother Tianji.


    Even more unexpectedly, one day Ji Shiniang will be treated as a pet and appear in the black market auction.


    "Damn it"


    Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words.


    "What?" I can''t hear you clearly.


    Yang Yiyun takes a deep breath. He knows if it''s time to get angry, and he can''t blame the black market. They''re just a platform. The damned people are the people who capture or send Tianji.


    At that time, Tianji was the first one to go to the divine world after her master.


    Yang Yiyun did not expect to meet again. Tianji Shiniang will appear at the black market auction.


    And it''s in this way.


    In his heart, he breathes deeply and tries to keep calm. He knows very well that the person who can arrest Tianji is not a small role, and the key point is that this is the black market auction house, the first shenfang site.


    First, if shenfang can become a black market organization, it''s definitely a big force. He can''t make trouble in the black market, and he doesn''t have that force. In this black market, Yang Yiyun believes that there will definitely be strong people.


    The mind turns quickly, and Yang Yiyun thinks of ways to deal with it.


    Soon he sorted out a few.


    First, he wants to find the person who sent Tianji to the black market. This is the first enemy. After finding it, hang up the blacklist and kill it.


    Second, save her at all costs.


    Third, he kept telling himself to be patient.


    He knows it''s not wise to do it at a black market auction.


    Fourth, find Yaoguang to buy news and find the person who catches Tianji.


    There is a message in the picture album, which only says that a villain''s person entrusts the first God square to auction Tianji.


    Yang Yiyun wants to get the true information of this "villain.".


    ¡­¡­


    Turning around, Yang Yiyun loosened his fist and said to Yaoguang, "I need the real information of this villain." Yang Yiyun throws the picture album to Yaoguang.


    At the moment, Yaoguang said with a wry smile: "Mr. Yun, you are embarrassing me. Our auction house only records a false name for each gold owner, and there is no confirmation information at all."


    Yang Yiyun knows that, even if what Yaoguang said is true, according to the power of the first God square, if we really want to investigate, we can definitely find out.


    After pondering for a while, Yang Yiyun looked at the shaking light and said, "I need to know who sent the nine tail fox to your auction house?"


    "Mr. Yun, you are just embarrassing me." he shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "Thirty thousand God stone, I need the other party''s true information."


    Shaking light still shakes his head: "cloud..."


    "Fifty thousand God stone, I need to know each other''s true information." Yang Yiyun doesn''t give Yaoguang a chance to speak.


    "Master Yun, it''s not God..." at the moment, there was a trembling sound in his voice.


    "Buy a piece of news for me. I know you have the strength." Yang Yiyun''s voice improved.


    Shaking light didn''t rush to open his mouth this time. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "that''s what Lord Yun wants."


    This time, he spoke with a happy tone and turned away.


    Pan Wuji was stunned and said to himself, "my dear, the first shenfang is known as the first secret keeping place, and it''s the same..."


    Yang Yiyun calmed down and said: "old pan, remember, no matter what they are first or not, no matter how loud their banner is, it''s all empty. There''s nothing that can''t be done in front of real interests, If you don''t, it''s because your stone isn''t enough to support their message.


    Moreover, for them, it is not to sell customer information directly, but to investigate through their influence. Therefore, it does not violate their black market creed. It is only a magic stone to investigate information. This business is very cost-effective for them.


    You should remember that in the future, all problems that can be solved by using divine stone will be solved by using divine stone. As long as they need divine stone, they will be given ten thousand, ten thousand, ten thousand is not enough, then one million divine stones will be given... There is always a price, and the most frightening thing in the world is that there is no price. ""Benefactor, I remember." Lao Pan''s three views were refreshed this time, but he nodded seriously to show that he understood.


    ¡­¡­


    About five minutes later, he came in and said to Yang Yiyun, "Mr. Yun has already told us. There will be news in three hours at most. Now the auction is starting. Let''s take part in the auction first."


    "OK, thanks a lot," Yang said.


    He didn''t blink when Shiwan Shenshi went out.


    Anyway, he has more than 700000 sacred stones, which is enough for him to make. Besides, he has also commissioned the Yaoguang auction to sell such a large piece of red gold, which will be a great treasure of sacred stones.


    For him, the stone is used as money, and it''s great to spend a lot of money.


    Soon the auction began, which was not very different from the one Yang Yiyun had participated in before in fairyland


    The first auction treasure is a God King level artifact. The starting price is 1000 pieces of God stone, and the final price is 8000 pieces of God stone.


    Yang Yiyun is not interested in these.


    His goal is very clear, only No. 10 abyss Xuanshui, and No. 58 Tianji Shiniang.


    The starting price of the abyss Xuanshui is 10000 stone, while the starting price of Tianji Shiniang is 50000 stone. Even if Yang Yiyun wants to buy his own stone, it should be enough.


    He will never let Tianji be auctioned by others.


    He was very bitter in his heart. I didn''t expect that one day he would buy his own nun. What would he think if he was known by the master?


    But there is no way to deal with it. He does not have enough strength to make a big auction. Now he can only use the stone to solve it.


    Fortunately, he met Sanyan and amung. Otherwise, he would not get hundreds of thousands of stone. There would be no stone at that time. When he saw the lady at the auction, he could only watch Tianji being taken away by others, Yang Yiyun knows that he can only choose to fight to the death to rob his mistress


    Absentmindedly watching the auction below continue


    Soon he arrived at the No.10 abyss Xuanshui, and shook the light to remind him: "master Yun, the abyss Xuanshui is coming out ~


    "Oh, well, I see." Yang Yiyun regained his mind and fixed his eyes on the field.


    At the moment, the auctioneer on the stage, after introducing the abyss Xuanshui, entered the auction link.


    The starting price of the auction is ten thousand divine stones, and each increase shall not be less than one thousand divine stones.


    "11000 stone"


    It''s very open. There''s an offer.


    "Fifteen thousand


    "Sixteen thousand..."


    When Yang Yiyun was about to speak, he was stopped by the shaking light and said, "Lord Yun, wait a minute. No other box on the third floor has bid. Now it''s just warming up. The people on the first and second floors below are called Zaihuan. It''s useless. The people who can really afford the stone are all in the box on the third floor. If you believe me, How about I bid for you? "


    "Well, thank you." Yang Yiyun didn''t refuse Yaoguang''s kindness. He believes that Yaoguang will consider for himself.


    Two or three minutes later, we had already bid for 20000 God stones. At this time, the bidding price of the first and second floors was finally reduced.


    At this moment, someone in the third floor box finally called out: "thirty thousand God stone."


    The price of ten thousand stone will be increased at one go.


    The first and second floors of the field were quiet.


    The price increase of 10000 yuan is obviously a local tyrant. We all know that the big guys who really have a good reputation have made a move. The three-tier competition begins. Although the first and second tier people are unwilling, they know there is no hope, that is, they don''t follow the bidding.


    "Three in case"


    "Thirty five thousand"


    "Forty thousand gods stone"


    There are four bids on the third floor, three of which are very fierce. In fact, they are full.


    At this time, Yaoguang said with a smile: "it seems that there are many people who need the abyss Xuanshui. The competition of master Yun is not small. I''m afraid it will take a lot of blood to win."


    Yang Yiyun light way: "although bid, I will win."


    "Well, then I''ll have the bottom of my mind." Shake light to get Yang Yiyun''s approval, slowly opening is directly doubled: "80000 pieces of God stone."


    This time, the whole process is silent.

 Chapter 2589

    From a price increase of more than 40000 yuan to 80000 Shenshi, it immediately crushed the whole audience, but it also released a signal of ambition to get it, like telling everyone, no money difference, ambition to get it, if you want to come, I will crush you with Shenshi.


    Sure enough, all of a sudden, the auctioneer is to start asking questions, there is no one to raise prices?


    Three times later, the deep water was finally obtained by Yang Yiyun.


    Although there were a lot of price increases at one time, Yang Yiyun didn''t blame Yaoguang at all. On the contrary, he appreciated this woman''s atmosphere very much and succeeded in winning. If he bid a little bit, Yang Yiyun believed that according to the law just now, he might not be able to win 80000.


    But this time, Yang Yiyun became famous, or was noticed by several big forces in the field.


    But it was Yaoguang who bid for Yang Yiyun. Most of the people who participated in the auction were old acquaintances. They all knew Yaoguang, so it was hard not to pay attention. We all saw that Yaoguang took Yang Yiyun into the box before.


    So many people pay attention to the box where Yang Yiyun is.


    Bidding continues


    Each artifact is not attractive to Yang Yiyun. He only looks forward to the arrival of the 58th.


    However, there was an episode in the middle, that is, when the auction reached more than 30 pieces, he appeared on the stage, shook the light aside and said: "I specially arranged Lord Yun''s flame red gold in the middle, because at this time, the bidding auction will enter the stage of white hot, relatively can bid a high price."


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun is a little absent-minded. His mind is full of Tianji Shiniang now. I hope nothing goes wrong.


    Tianji was always good to him, and he felt closest to Tianji among the three.


    Even if it''s not all right, Tianji can still know the whereabouts of the old man. It''s a fake to say that she doesn''t want to die. Up to now, she doesn''t know whether the old man is alive or dead. Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t say it, he thinks about the old man all the time.


    Shake light listen to Yang Yiyun absent-minded perfunctory, originally want to ask a, cloud adult and fifty eighth nine tail fox what relationship, but think or hold back.


    Soon the fire red gold God stone opened the auction, low level 50000 God stone, each time the price increase should not be less than 10000.


    After listening to the auctioneer''s explanation, everyone knows that the flame red gold stone is the best material for refining weapons. This is a three meter high red gold stone in front of us. It''s also the best of all kinds. We don''t know how many artifacts we need to refine. What''s more, we can refine a full set of armor, Also, this is the material of Wujing level.


    Such a large piece of red gold stone is really the best.


    I was almost moved.


    A lot of people want to take even massive bleeding.


    This time, even the people on the first and second floor began to bid.


    "60000 stone"


    "Seventy thousand stone"


    ¡­¡­


    All the way up.


    It didn''t take long to break 100000.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand gods stone"


    "The stone of sixteen gods"


    "Seventeen gods stone..."


    By this time, the people on the first and second floors can''t keep up, and now the only one left is the Haoke in the third floor box.


    There are 108 boxes in the third floor box. According to Yaoguang, 72 have come this time. Now there are Yang Yiyun and a few boxes. All of them have participated in the auction of flame red gold stone.


    Half an hour later, the bidding price was as high as 300000 sacred stones.


    It was also at this time that the number of three-story auction boxes was reduced by half, but there were still more than 20 companies bidding.


    "Three hundred and ten thousand stone..."


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand stone"


    "Three hundred and thirty thousand


    "Thirty four gods stone"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand


    ¡°¡­¡­


    "400000 sacred stones"


    Well, zhengerbajing is in a white hot state.


    Even if Yang Yiyun was careless, he began to pay attention at the moment. After all, this is his own sacred stone. The higher the auction, the more sacred stones he will get, right?


    He didn''t expect to go as high as 400000, and still didn''t stop, but the number of bidders finally reduced to less than ten.


    It''s normal to think about it. Not all of them are local tyrants. 400000 stone gods are astronomical figures for many gods and people.However, on the other hand, local tyrants are not bad in every world, and there are still some people who have value, but they are relatively few.


    Bidding continued, and the final bidding was slow, but it affected the whole audience, because it was the highest bidding product so far.


    Soon to the 490000 stone.


    "Five hundred thousand God stone" someone called out the price.


    There are three left at the moment.


    "Five hundred thousand stone."


    "Fifty two stone."


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand stone."


    At this time, the first of the remaining three increased by 30000.


    One family is silent.


    There are two families left.


    A moment later, another family called out, "five hundred and sixty thousand stone."


    There was silence in the field.


    Another company made a choice. This one was also the one that raised the price of 30000 yuan at the beginning. After silence, he called out: "600000 God stone."


    At this time, someone in the field couldn''t help inhaling cold air: "the real local tyrant in Tianjia box, 600000..."


    The sound of a sigh sounded.


    At this time, no one bid.


    After three times of inquiry, the auctioneer finally announced the return of flaming red gold to box a.


    600000 stone is an astronomical number.


    "Congratulations, Lord cloud." Shake the light aside to say hi.


    "Tongxi ~" but Yang Yiyun smiles. He has to pay a total of 600000 holy stones to the black market, which is 60000 holy stones. The remaining 540000 holy stones go into his pocket. In fact, Yang is very happy. Now he has more than 1.3 million holy stones.


    Apart from the auction of abyssal Xuanshui, the purchase of news from Yaoguang and the previous cost of Shenshi, he spent almost 200000 yuan, and he still had more than 1.1 million Shenshi.


    He is also a local tyrant.


    The auction continued.


    One hour later, the 57th auction finished.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart also hung up.


    After a while, an iron cage full of inscriptions was covered with red cloth.


    Yang Yiyun could not help but stand up and went to the window, staring at the cage covered with red cloth.


    The auctioneer said, "this is a unique auction item entrusted by our old noble guest and villain to our first God square."


    Speaking, the auctioneer suddenly opened the red cloth, and suddenly a Nine Tailed white fox appeared in the cage. There were red spots on the body, which were wound by wound, curled up in the cage.


    Then the auctioneer asked another man to open the painting with a picture of a peerless woman.


    The auctioneer continued: "look, this is the peerless appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox. We all know that the Nine Tailed Fox is a divine beast, and it''s also an excellent top-grade furnace tripod. I believe you all know the advantages of these divine things. I''ll tell you more. We''ll start to bid directly. The Nine Tailed Fox''s starting price is 100000 divine stones, and the increase should not be less than 10000 each time, Let''s start shooting now


    As the auctioneer announced the beginning of the auction, the whole process became lively again. The beast lost too much in the last era. In this era, it is very rare, and there will be rare species, so we naturally pursue it.


    "Ten thousand stone"


    "One hundred and twenty thousand stone"


    The auction started, but Yang Yiyun clenched his fists, trembled all over, and his tendons burst. When did his Tianji mistress suffer such humiliation?


    If it wasn''t for his poor strength now, he would like to rush down, fight and shoot in the store, find out the person who arrested the nun, and raise his ashes.


    The name of the villain is just a pseudonym. He knows that when the news comes from Yaoguang, he vows to kill the villain at all costs.


    But he knows to be calm. At this time, it''s important to take pictures of the teacher''s wife and let her be safe.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is dripping with blood as he looks at the female teacher who has been beaten back to her original shape or suppressed by runes in the iron cage.


    Shiniang Tianji''s cultivation was in the early stage of the God of heaven, which can be counted as seven or eight thousand years. The top figures in the fairyland at that time have suffered such humiliation now. Yang Yiyun can hardly believe how much crime she suffered.


    The auction is still going on.


    When someone shouts the stone, Yang Yiyun wakes up.


    At this time, he shook the light and said, "do you want me to bid for you, Mr. Yun?"


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "no, I''ll do it myself this time."After refusing to shake the light, Yang Yiyun stood at the window, almost roaring, with divine power, and said in a loud voice: "one million pieces of divine stone."


    This sound spread all over the audience, and suddenly the audience fell into a dead silence.


    "Cloud Lord you..." shake light all anxious mouth want to say more than this price.


    However, Yang Yiyun said in a low voice: "compared with Shenshi, she is priceless in my heart."

 Chapter 2590

    Yang Yiyun''s words make Yaoguang and pan Wuji think of what happened between Jiuwei Shenhu and him, or the relationship between him and Tao. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun could be so excited?


    Of course, what they don''t know is that Jiuwei Shenhu is Yang Yiyun''s teacher''s mother, and is Yang Yiyun''s closest of the three.


    At the moment, after the silence, it was like a frying pan filled with cold water.


    "Hiss"


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    There was a sound of cold air.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the box where Yang Yiyun was on the third floor.


    I have seen local tyrants, but I have never seen such a local tyrant.


    Many people think that this is not the problem of local tyrants, but the problem of brain and water.


    Indeed, it is undeniable that the Nine Tailed Fox is a rare deity in the world. It is a top-grade furnace tripod for cultivation, but it is definitely not a furnace tripod all the time. In the black market, everything is about trade and value. The value of the Nine Tailed Fox can never cure millions of God stones, and it will not last more than 500000 God stones.


    If you yell at a million God stones, it''s definitely a brainwashed person who will do it.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun opened his mouth, he pushed this evening''s auction to an unprecedented height.


    One million God stones are absolutely priceless in Tiancheng, not to mention the whole divine world. We all know that one hand counts the power of one million God stones in Tiancheng.


    Many people began to speculate about Yang Yiyun''s holiness?


    Could it be some of the top forces in Tiancheng?


    But it''s impossible to think about it. Some of the top strength people in Tiancheng are regular customers in the black market. They have their own box for a long time, and they won''t buy a box temporarily.


    If you think about it in this way, it must be foreign forces.


    Many people and forces have secretly begun to pay attention to the origin of Yang Yiyun.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Yang Yiyun. In any case, everyone is covered in the black market. All names are pseudonyms. His eyes are all on Tianji.


    "Master Yun, are you sure it''s a million stone?" At this time, Yaoguang asked again.


    Yang Yi cloud head also does not return a way: "very sure, tell you auctioneer to continue."


    "Good ~" shakes the light to obtain Yang Yiyun''s confirmation, stands in the window opposite the auction table, also in the confused state auctioneer has played a magic power, indicated that the auction continues, do not be stunned.


    The auctioneer on the stage regained his mind and began to continue.


    "Cirrus cloud box bid million God stone, is there anyone else bidding?" The voice of the auctioneer spread all over the room, making the noisy room quiet.


    But no one is bidding.


    Many people even began to curse; One breath of Temo million God stone, who has a bad brain to do this?


    We''ve only bid for one or two hundred thousand. You''re a million. How can you bid for 360 degree rolling without dead angle?


    No one responded. The auctioneer trembled and asked three times. After three times, he announced in a loud voice: "the auction price of nine tail Shenhu is one million Shenshi, which belongs to the noble guest of box No. cirrus cloud."


    So far, it''s settled.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart that no one would compete with him if he offered millions of God stones, but he was relieved after the auctioneer made a final decision.


    Murmured to himself: "you are safe, old man. I''ve bought it..."


    In fact, his own heart is also very uncomfortable, never thought that one day he would buy his own wife.


    Taking a deep breath, he said to the shimmering behind him, "shimmering is in charge. Please let people bring her here. This is a million God stone. You can count it."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun divided the million God stones in the heaven and earth pot and put them in a divine world for Yaoguang.


    "OK, Mr. Yun. Later, I''ll go myself." Yaoguang can feel Yang Yiyun''s care for the Nine Tailed Fox, but he takes the ring and takes the Nine Tailed tiger himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Yaoguang returned, and the two people behind him came in with the iron cage and put it in the hall. Yaoguang handed an inscription God card to Yang Yiyun and said, "master Yun, this is the trapped demon God card. You can remove the trapped demon seal on her at any time."


    Yang Yiyun took the card and said, "thank you very much. Please go and have a look for me. I''ll wait for you to find out about the villain."


    "Well, Mr. Yun, wait a moment. I''ll go and have a look. I think there will be news soon." Shake light finish saying, walked out.Pan Wuji is left in the hall.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were on the cage. The cage was still covered with red cloth. He said to pan Wuji: "old pan, go out and guard. Don''t let anyone in."


    "Yes, my Lord." Pan Wuji felt that the breath of the benefactor made him afraid. He was very heavy. He didn''t dare to say a word more. He went out and closed the door.


    Yang Yiyun and other pan Wuji go out. Yang Yiyun puts a ban in the room and unveils the red cloth on the iron cage with a wave of his hand.


    The Nine Tailed Fox in the iron wheel suddenly seemed to be in a state of great shock, and her body curled up. She was in the state of Nine Tailed body. Now she was not in human shape. There was an inscription on her neck, and the iron chain was connected to the iron cage, which should be a trapped demon rope.


    Yang Yiyun looked at her body with more than 30 wounds. His eyes were red. He was an emotional person, and he paid more attention to the feelings of relatives. He couldn''t see his relatives and friends hurt.


    Seeing Tianji''s appearance at this time, I feel that I will be burned by a fire.


    Take a deep breath and say, "madam, you have suffered."


    In the speech urged the trapped demon God card in the hand.


    "Hua La ~"


    A sound of the intersection of gold and iron rings out. At the same time, the iron chain is opened. Yang Yiyun urges it again, and the iron chain on the neck of the Nine Tailed Fox is also opened.


    "Zhi..."


    But Nine Tailed Fox is sent out a weak body, eyes finally opened, but the eyes are blurred, it does not seem to recover consciousness, Yang Yiyun know this is because she was trapped in the demon chain for too long, but also because she was injured too seriously.


    Squat down, Yang Yiyun backhand appears three drops of water of life, a drop fell on the body of the teacher, two drops into her mouth, there is water of life in her, even if she is seriously injured, Yang Yiyun believes that she can recover.


    Three drops of life water down, Nine Tailed Fox body out of the silver light, dazzling, but was completely covered in the white light, Yang Yiyun finally spit out a mouthful of turbid air, he knew that the teacher began to recover.


    After about ten breaths, the white light gradually dissipated.


    But in the next moment, a squeaky roar, suddenly has been claws to him.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was very close, but he was still startled. He cried out: "it''s me, I''m Yunzi."


    The paw stopped on his forehead, and the white light dissipated, but Tianji Shiniang appeared in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the teacher''s mother has recovered.


    "Are you... Yunzi?" Tianji''s voice was cold with doubts.


    Yang Yiyun just reflected. At the moment, he covered his face with divine light and took the restrained breath of pills. No wonder the nun was confused.


    In the heart move quickly removed the face to cover the divine light, restored his original appearance.


    He immediately knelt down to Tianji and said, "I''ll see you."


    Tianji finally determined that Yang Yiyun was the bald head in front of her, but her hair was gone, her breath had changed, and her accomplishments had actually reached the level of the God of heaven. In retrospect, it was less than ten thousand years since she met Yang Yiyun in the fairyland, and she had no enlightenment at that time, But now it''s the God of heaven.


    And what about her?


    At that time, she came to the divine world. With the talent of the Nine Tailed Fox clan, her cultivation was very fast, and finally she reached the realm of the upper level demon body (God). However, her realm fell sharply in a catastrophe, but now she has fallen to the realm of the primary level demon God.


    She thought that she was going to die, and she was ready to be caught and controlled. She took the demon chain and sent it to the black market auction. When did she suffer such humiliation and launch the art of taboo? She didn''t want to explode herself, but she lost consciousness.


    Who would have thought of meeting Yang Yiyun


    At this time, Tianji knows that Yang Yiyun saved her without asking.


    After seeing clearly that it was Yang Yiyun, Tianji''s tense nerves relaxed completely. She recovered her mind in a moment, and also recovered her injured mental strength. She even thought it was an illusion.


    But now I finally know that it''s not an illusion. It''s Yang Yiyun who saved her.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Tianji''s eyes were red, and some choked: "yun''er..."


    In her speech, she was paralyzed to the ground, but she was holding Yang Yiyun and crying. Only she knew what suffering she had experienced. Now that she saw a relative, she was really crying with joy.

 Chapter 2591

    "It''s OK, it''s OK ~


    At this time, Yang Yiyun could only comfort him in a low voice, and as a younger generation, he did not dare to have any disrespect. He respected the teacher in his heart.


    Also understand that she is suffering, a person in the divine world to see a close person, release emotions.


    Yang Yiyun can understand her.


    After a while, Tianji stopped. She got up and wiped away her tears. She helped Yang Yiyun up and said, "good boy, get up quickly. The teacher''s mother has made you effective."


    "I wish you were OK, madam." Yang Yiyun was still a little stiff around the nun. Of course, this kind of formality was due to respect for her, not fear.


    Tianji Shiniang, who has become a demon God, is more and more enchanted by the Fox family. It''s natural. Even Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to look into her eyes.


    "Alas, I thought it was hard to escape this time, but I didn''t expect you to save me ~" Tianji sighed.


    Yang Yiyun asked her to sit down and ask, "who arrested you, madam? Did you find my master..."


    "It''s a long story..." Tianji sighs and tells Yang Yiyun what happened when she came to the divine world.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun finished listening to the teacher''s mother''s story. He knew that the teacher''s mother had avoided some of the things, but he could imagine the danger and difficulty. In the teacher''s mother''s story, after she came to the divine world, she was the same one who killed the guard of feisheng Heaven Gate to enter the divine world. After that, she was looking for the master all the time.


    In her practice, she found that the trace of Shifu had appeared in Tiancheng, so she came to Tiancheng. But on the way, she met a group of Tianren who were catching monsters and directly attacked her. The other party had the level of tianshenjun, and there were a large number of people. They fought and killed each other, Even if she burned the essence and blood, she didn''t escape. In the end, she not only lost her cultivation, but also fell from the upper demon God (God) realm to the primary demon God, and was caught and sold in the black market.


    According to the teacher''s mother, the divine world is too vast, too big, and every ascender is powerful even in the fairyland. But when she arrives at the divine world, she still has to start from the lowest one. Moreover, the rules of the divine world road are different. Even if she tries her best to find someone, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, At most one and general orientation can be pushed.


    Over the years, while practicing, she has been looking for her master, but she has not found one.


    Yang Yiyun also said that nvwushen, Princess and Lanxin went to heaven together, but Tianji had never seen one of them.


    Next, Tianji asks Yang Yiyun, who also tells him everything he started on the way to heaven, but he conceals the fact that he was regarded as the son of great calamity by the supreme emperor of the Tianren family, and that he was chased by the remaining evils of heaven and earth, and that he went to see emperor Fuxi.


    He didn''t want to implicate his wife or worry her.


    After the two chatted, Yang Yiyun heard the knock of Pan Wuji outside the door.


    So he and Tianji cover their faces again and open the door with a wave.


    But pan Wuji came in with a wave of light.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on Yaoguang. He knew that it was Yaoguang who was going to inquire about the arrest of Tianji Shiniang. He had news.


    She doesn''t know who arrested Tianji. She just remembers that some of the people who arrested him that day, the God King at the head, can be identified as Tianzu.


    But now it doesn''t matter. He spends a hundred thousand holy stones to send the light to the dark. Naturally, he can know who has captured his martial mother Tianji. He will take revenge for this.


    One hundred thousand God stone can''t be a white flower, and Yang Yiyun''s teacher''s mother can''t suffer in vain.


    He has enough grievance to be chased and killed by others. He can''t let his relatives and friends be wronged.


    Now that he has the strength, he will take revenge.


    It''s not difficult for him.


    Three eyes and a Meng are both in the pot of heaven and earth, but they are not vegetarian.


    "Mr. cloud has news. This is what you need." In his speech, he handed a magic card to Yang Yiyun.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun''s divine knowledge sweeps away, and the message of catching Tianji appears.


    After he finished, he found that he had something to do with Pan Wuji.


    Of course, it''s not the intimate relationship, but the implicated relationship. It turns out that in the information provided by Yaoguang, the person who arrested Tianji Shiniang was actually the gang of villains. On the same day, he ran into the fierce looking beast and killed the power of the big man.


    According to the information provided by Yaoguang, the gang of villains is an underground evil force in Tiancheng. The leader of the gang of villains is a superior God King with 30000 followers. He is one of the big evil forces in Tiancheng. He does everything for the sake of the God stone. Catching and selling demons are just one of the industries.The group that captured Tianji was a small group of villains, with a total of 12 people. The leader was a superior God, with two middle God and four lower God. The rest were all superior God.


    The code name of the leader in the black market is "big villain", which is right.


    Yaoguang is very careful. He has all the names and images, including the cultivation realm. Of course, it''s a general idea about the whole villain Gang, but it also makes Yang Yiyun understand, which is enough for him.


    He can''t stir up the rank of God King for the time being. Can''t he kill the twelve God kings?


    The powerful intelligence system of the first shenfang behind Yaoguang also reflects the strength and influence of the first shenfang, which is absolutely not small.


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun put away the jade slips and said thanks to Yaoguang. He didn''t tell his wife about it, because he knew that she would not let him take any risks.


    But as a disciple of Shifu, Shifu is no longer bullied by his mother. As a disciple, he should take revenge for ten years.


    Shake light low voice way: "cloud adult has a words to don''t know when ask not to ask?"


    "It''s business between you and me, but it''s also fate. It''s fate to meet each other. Don''t be polite. If you have any words, just ask." Yang Yiyun said.


    Shaking light eyes swept a white dress woman standing in front of the window. Although her face was covered by divine light, he knew it was nine tail fox.


    Then he said in a low voice, "Lord Yun, do you want to take revenge on the villains?"


    For this problem, Yang Yiyun has nothing to hide, nodded and said: "yes."


    Anyway, the information of the villain Gang is provided by Yaoguang, and he is not afraid of Yaoguang to inform.


    Yaoguang continued: "thank you for your trust. Since you treat me as a friend, I have a friend''s word to tell you."


    Yang Yiyun said, "please go ahead."


    "The villain''s gang is obviously a leader of the God King, but it''s said that there are more powerful people behind it. If Lord Yun wants to get revenge from the villain''s Gang, he needs to think twice."


    Yang Yiyun can hear that Yaoguang''s words are good intentions. He is telling him that after killing a few gods, the whole gang of villains may be angered. Moreover, the gang of villains is not as simple as it seems. In addition to a God King on the surface, there are more powerful people. Don''t get angry.


    Of course, he knew that there was another meaning to test him.


    If he accepts Yaoguang''s good intentions and says he won''t take revenge, that is to say, he is a man without strength and background.


    But if he is determined to take revenge, he has a background behind him and is also a man of great influence.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart: "what a thoughtful woman


    There are some people in the divine world who can''t be underestimated. We should be careful in the future.


    Of course, on the surface, Yang Yiyun did not hesitate and said in a disdainful tone: "it''s just a small gang of villains. It''s not difficult to destroy them. Thank you for your kindness. I know."


    When Yaoguang hears Yang Yiyun''s words, he is convinced that master Yun, whose origin she has not found out, is really a disciple of a big force, which deserves attention.


    When she sent people to investigate the person who captured the Nine Tailed Fox, she also investigated Lord Yun. It''s really worth mentioning that the outsider who came from outside a few days ago is not a native of Tiancheng. However, the servant of Lord Yun seems to be a God in Tiancheng, a small person with mediocre aptitude, who is embarrassed by the villain''s gang, By this cloud adult hand is ten thousand God stone saved people.


    Then came the black market, to auction is the abyss Xuanshui.

 Chapter 2592

    Now it seems that this cloud master is just a bit mysterious, worthy of attention. He has a high price, a good hand, a good speech and a good atmosphere. He is a person from everyone''s family background.


    These people are worthy of their attention or investment. The first shenfang can become one of the best underground black market organizations in the divine world. It is not only trading but also interpersonal relationship that makes it stand up in countless years.


    Yang Yiyun has officially entered the eyes of the principal of the first shenfang. Of course, her assessment of shimmering is the first. Now she feels that she can pay attention to and even win over the principal.


    But it seems that master Yun is determined to provoke the villain gang. She needs to report it.


    But preliminary judgment, Yang Yiyun into her eyes, to woo him, also need to see his ability, and this time the villain Gang, is just a chance.


    Think of here shake light to say: "in that case, I am sending cloud adult a message for free."


    "Thank you very much ~" Yang Yiyun didn''t think so. He didn''t believe that Yaoguang was so good. Businessmen would always be profitable.


    I''d like to hear from yaoguangneng.


    He said: "tomorrow, the evil people''s demon team, the people who have captured nine foxes, will go to the demon light forest eight hundred miles southeast of Tiancheng. I heard that there is a monster, and they are going to catch it."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled: "seriously?"


    "Shake the light and never lie."


    "Thank you very much."


    Yang Yiyun thanks. He believes that the news is true. There is no reason for Yaoguang to cheat him. Moreover, he feels that Yaoguang intends to sell it to him.


    Yaoguang said with a smile, "you''re welcome. If you really want to thank Mr. Yun, if you have any treasures in the future, please ask me to come to our first God square."


    Then he added: "by the way, I''ve already contacted the master of refining utensils in our first shenfang for you. Do you want to meet Mr. Yun?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "it''s natural. Please lead the way." Naturally, he didn''t forget to repair the battle armor of the dark demon emperor. It''s better to repair the battle armor today. At that time, he will go to the demon light forest to kill those villains who have captured the nun and take revenge on her.


    "Then please follow me." shake the light, turn around and walk out.


    Yang Yiyun greets Tianji and pan Wuji.


    The three followed the demon light, but they went to the end of the passage on the third floor.


    More than ten minutes later, Yaoguang led them into a door, but he turned the space and came to an old style house.


    A three story attic is in sight.


    After entering the attic hall directly, he shook the light and said, "Lord Yun asked your two friends to wait in the hall. How would you like to go up with me?"


    Yang Yiyun naturally knows that the person who can be called the first master of the first God workshop is not an ordinary person. Not to mention the identity of the master of the first God workshop, his accomplishments may be very high.


    Yaoguang seems to be negotiating, but in fact, it is polite.


    He is not unreasonable, not to mention timid. He nodded and said, "yes, but can I ask, have we come out of the black market? Where is it now? "


    Unconsciously, a night has passed in the black market, but now it is day.


    At least he needs to know where they are.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yun. We are still in Tiancheng. This is a courtyard in the east of Tiancheng. It is the property of our first shenfang and the residence of yingmingjun, the master of refining utensils in our first shenfang. Mr. Yun doesn''t need to worry about anything." He said.


    "In this way, please lead the way. Let''s go to see Master Ying." At this moment, Yang Yiyun learned from Yaoguang''s mouth that the name of master yishenfang was Ying Mingjun.


    "Please ¡«"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun told his wife and pan Wuji and then went up to the third floor.


    When we got to the first door of the corridor, the shaking light stopped, but with a wave of hand, the divine light on our face was covered, revealing our true face.


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the flare would disperse and the light would cover his face. When he looked up, he found out that Yaoguang was a gorgeous woman. She looked twenty-eight years old. Her delicate facial features were just like works of art. Her skin was like jade, and she looked like big eyes that could be broken, Her eyes seemed to be as smart as words.


    For a moment, he was stunned.


    Can shake light but smile, this smile let Yang Yiyun feel all around the light dim down, she became a dazzling pearl."Don''t be surprised, Mr. Yun. It''s not a black market. It''s master Ying''s territory. He doesn''t like to cover it up. You can go away and cover it up. Talk face to face. Master Ying doesn''t like to cover it up. You can''t worry about divulging your appearance information." Yaoguang said these words with a serious face.


    But Yang was completely attracted by his beauty, which was the most beautiful goddess he had ever seen since he came to the divine world.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yiyun found that there was no Tianzu mark in the center of Yaoguang''s eyebrows, which means that it was a Protoss pulse.


    It''s just that the breath is covered. He can''t see through the cultivation of Yaoguang. Besides, he''s too embarrassed to see other people''s cultivation directly.


    "Mr. cloud..." Yaoguang saw that Mr. cloud didn''t respond and yelled again. He just laughed and didn''t think it was human for Yang Yiyun to stare at her. Many people had similar eyes when they saw her appearance.


    "Oh, oh, I know, I know"


    Interrupted by the sound of shaking light with a smile, Yang was a little embarrassed. For many years, he found that he was blushing, but he waved his hand to remove the divine light from his face.


    He also moved his eyes away from his face.


    "No... sorry." After all, Yang said such a sentence, he did not know why to say it.


    Shaking light is to see Yang Yiyun''s red face. It''s the first time that she sees the opposite sex blushing in front of her. The people she''s met before don''t look the same as Mr. Yun, but they are different in their hearts. In fact, she was curious about Mr. Yun from the beginning. Now she sees his true face, But it''s the same. I didn''t expect that it was a big bald head. With a big red dress, she was very surprised at the first sight. But looking at his bald head, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t look good with my bald head? " Yang is also a person who has gone through big waves. He soon regained his mind. After calming down, he regained his normal look. Seeing the shaking light and laughing, he naturally knew that she was laughing at her bald head, but asked with a trace of ridicule.


    "Ah, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    A should grandfather is very kind.


    Yang Yiyun understands that the relationship between Yaoguang and master Ying seems to be very close.


    "Is to shake light wench, come in ~" an old but loud voice, rings from inside, immediately the door opens automatically.


    There is a hall of about 100 square meters in sight. The inscriptions make up for it and flash divine light. An old man with white hair in a gray robe, with his back to them, is waving his hands in the middle of the hall, but he is pinching the magic power in his hands. In a moment, Yang Yiyun sees that the old man has made more than 3000 fingerprints with his hands.


    In front of the old man, a magic sword was shining, but around him, the magic fire was churning and gathering.


    Yang Yiyun said: "master, this is a master."


    Although he didn''t understand the way of alchemy in the divine world, he could see that alchemy and alchemy all came to the same goal by different routes. He could still see the simple foundation. The old man tempered the magic sword 3000 times in Sanxi time. The refining technique was also very unique, which made Yang Yiyun''s eyes shine.


    He stood quietly at the door without disturbing the old man.


    Yang Yiyun is standing behind him, staring, he felt enlightened.


    He is good at alchemy, but he doesn''t know how to alchemy in the divine world. Now he has some self experience and the foundation of alchemy is alchemy. Now he is an eye opener and is very happy.


    I don''t dare to make a sound, just look at it like this


    Some of the confusion of alchemy in my heart has been solved, and I feel that I have gained a lot.

 Chapter 2593

    And the old man seems to be intentional, a little slower, a hand to hand to fight out.


    In this way, a day and a night passed.


    The next day, with a bang, the old man finished his work. The magic sword was shining and roared.


    The old man reached out and grasped the sword in his hand. The light was restrained and the singing stopped.


    "Congratulations, grandfather Ying has made another god level artifact." Shake light this just came forward to smile to congratulate.


    The old man shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a divine sword of God''s level. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not an artifact of Dharma and heaven."


    "No, Grandpa, if you make any artifact, it''s the best artifact in the God Emperor level. There''s no other artifact refining master like you in the whole god world." With praise, Yang Yi''s voice sounds crisp in his ears.


    Two words - good.


    Ying Mingjun, the old man or master of weapon refining, shook his head and said with a smile, "if you can''t produce the level artifact of heaven, I will never be a master of weapon refining."


    There is a persistent voice in the words, but it is respectful in the ears of Yang Yi.


    At this time, Ying Mingjun turned around, and the leader light fell on Yang Yiyun. He asked with a smile, "little guy, just now you can see how many decisions I have made?"


    Yang Yiyun did not falsely think of cableway: "the younger generation is stupid, only to see 9800 ways, including 6800 ways for quenching method, 3000 ways for civil and military fire control method."


    Ying Mingjun asked casually, because he could feel that Yang Yiyun had been watching him refining tools. He didn''t expect that this boy could really say why.


    Suddenly his eyes brightened and he said, "to be exact, there are 12800 Dharma judgments, of which 3000 are divine power Dharma judgments, which are used to stabilize the divine fire, refine the utensils and alchemy. The core of all the ways of refining is the flame. You are very good, but you are also the way of refining utensils?"


    Yang Yiyun listened to Ying Mingjun''s words, and he was immediately ashamed. He felt that he couldn''t turn his eyes. He should have seen clearly. Even if there were differences, there were dozens of differences at most. Unexpectedly, there were three thousand differences.


    Sorry to reply, "I don''t know much about the way of refining. I used to study the way of alchemy, but it made me effective."


    "Dan Dao? Well, it''s the same as the way of refining utensils. You can see that there are more than nine thousand and eight hundred hand decisions, which are very good. " Ying Mingjun''s words are full of praise.


    Turn round to smile to ask to shake light way: "shake light wench, you saw how many ways?"


    "You should make fun of me, grandfather. You know that people don''t know the way of refining utensils, so you can see more than 3000 ways." Shake light at the moment revealed the little daughter''s coquetry posture.


    But once again, Yang was stunned. This woman is a man killer. She is calm, cute, charming, intelligent and lovely. It''s hard for anyone to resist her temperament.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so smart that you don''t want to take the way of refining utensils. You have to be keen on business." In his speech, some of the elders complained about the younger generation.


    Yaoguang continued: "grandfather Ying, you have been looking for a descendant. Isn''t there a genius in front of you? I can see that there are more than nine thousand hand decisions, but not a single point is better than me. "


    In the process of shaking light''s speech, she undoubtedly took a look at Yang Yiyun. In fact, she was extremely shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could see grandfather Ying''s nine thousand and eight hundred ways of making weapons. It can be said that she was gifted. For a long time, she knew best that grandfather Ying had been looking for a successor, but he didn''t like it. Today, Yang Yiyun''s performance seems to be very good for him.


    Yaoguang is very clear that the old man is eccentric and seldom praises others. What she said to Yang Yiyun is already a great compliment. For her, since she wants to have a relationship with Yang Yiyun, it''s also a good choice for her to show her grandfather Yang Yiyun.


    So she said that.


    At this time, Ying Mingjun, who was so smart, naturally understood what Yaoguang was thinking. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said, "since you know the way of alchemy, how about sitting down and discussing it?"


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed when he said these words. He could not wait for them. He said hastily: "I can''t wait for them to get their instructions. It''s better to obey them than to be respectful."


    Why can''t he see that Yaoguang and yingmingjun intend to make friends with themselves?


    Naturally, he is willing to do so. Now that the divine world is growing, he knows that the way of alchemy is indispensable, and the master of alchemy in front of him is obviously a person with ability. If he can get his advice, it will be of great help to him in refining and fire control.


    The benefits of alchemy in the future can''t be said much.


    His way of alchemy, or refining, and his means of vision are still at the level of fairyland. Naturally, he doesn''t understand the refining and fire control of the divine world. He also knows that they are not the same as fairyland.exceedingly welcome.


    The old man''s address to himself has changed from a little guy to a little friend. It seems that he has recognized him, or indeed has a favor for him, or a heart of love.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Next, they sat down. First, Ying Mingjun, with a test attitude, asked Yang Yiyun about his understanding of fire control and quenching. Yang Yiyun was not polite, and said that he practiced the Qi Jun Dan Dao quenching method and his own experience of alchemy and fire control without reservation.


    In fact, he is very clear that the key point of Qi Jun Dan Dao is to refine it. It may be the only way in the fairyland, but it may not be in the divine world. It may be nothing, because everything in the divine world is the highest law and so on.


    So he didn''t hide anything in order to get Ying Mingjun''s advice, and he didn''t try Ying Mingjun''s meaning in his heart?


    Because he was very clear that Qi Jun Dan Dao could not adapt to the law of the divine world in the end, and the cultivation of any Dharma was corresponding to the law of the road and the law of heaven and earth, the power attribute and so on.


    Obviously not in the divine world.


    He is very clear about the weakness of Qi Jun Dan Dao. It depends on how Ying Mingjun gives the answer.


    Naturally, we can see whether the master of weapon refining has gained a false reputation.


    "Xiaoyou''s idea of tempering is a bit interesting, but it''s a small way. As for fire control, it''s weaker. First of all, the basis of your tempering is five elements in succession. This is the biggest advantage, but it''s also the weakness. To practice your tempering method, you need to control the attributes of the five elements to an incomparable balance, The consumption of Yuanshen is too great, but it is very direct. The power of quenching is increased by five times, but it is also extraordinary.


    However, few people can achieve the ultimate balance of the five elements and keep pace with the power of the yuan God, but with a little modification, it may become a very good refining method. I can try this later. I''ll join you to complete the modification together. I don''t know if you want me to modify the refining method? "


    At this time, Ying Mingjun spoke very seriously, and asked Yang Yiyun''s advice very seriously.


    Yang Yiyun heard that Ying Mingjun was like this. He knew that the old man really had the ability. He pointed out the weakness and a little bit of Qi Jun''s refining method. He did encounter this problem when he was in the fairyland, but he was an exception. The balance of the five elements was very easy for him, but the consumption of the spirit was too large when he was refining the pill.


    Now that Ying Mingjun says that he can try to modify this method, he naturally can''t get it. Moreover, after he said the refining method of Qi Jun''s elixir, Ying Mingjun still asked for his own opinions, which made Yang Yiyun feel good about him.


    If you still have one person, you may not be able to say hello and use it after getting the refining method of Qi Jun Dan Dao. But Ying Mingjun seriously asked for his opinions and said that they would revise and communicate with each other.


    That''s a lot of respect for him.


    Hastily said: "I''m willing to, and I can''t wait to get it. If I can improve this refining method, it''s also a good fortune. Thank you."


    Ying Mingjun stopped and said, "if you want to say thank you, I also thank you. Although your refining method is path refining, it shows me a brand new refining method. After neutralization with the refining method I have mastered, it will make my refining method deeper. You and I are predestined to meet each other. You don''t need to thank each other. It will be natural if you like, How about I call you, little brother? "


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man was so free and easy. When he reflected it, he said with a smile: "I''ve seen Ying Laoge ~" Yang Yiyun was not constrained and came out of the room. Anyway, he was also free and easy.


    "Well, listen to Yaoguang girl call you Mr. Yun, then I''ll call you Mr. Yun. It''s a happy life for you and me to be friends today. Ha ha ~" Ying Mingjun laughs heartily and is in a good mood.

 Chapter 2594

    Old and young chatting, chatting is to become a friend, old brother old brother''s name up, this let one side of the shake light heart depressed.


    Her seniority fell two generations in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Originally want to export, can see should Mingjun and this bald cloud adult chat hot, after all is to resist.


    Yang Yiyun and Ying Mingjun have become intimate friends. Although they don''t get to know each other much, they may be able to talk about each other. He finds that Ying Mingjun is not a pedantic person, and he is not a master who obeys the rules. Instead, he suits his appetite and becomes friends naturally.


    Then the communication between the young and the old went deeper. Ying Mingjun pointed out Yang Yiyun''s shortcomings in fire control, and taught him his experience in fire control.


    Let Yang Yiyun open his eyes.


    And Yang Yiyun also asked the questions in his heart, Ying Mingjun can give solutions.


    In the end, Ying Mingjun tells the way he mastered, and integrates the way of Qi Jun with Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun often has some unrealistic ideas, but he can give Ying Mingjun a lot of inspiration.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that Ying Mingjun''s obsession is too deep. He has entered a dead corner in the way of refining utensils, but he can''t turn the corner. His appearance is to pry Ying Mingjun''s direction of thinking, to come up with some ideas, and then he can make Ying Mingjun turn the corner. This is due to Ying Mingjun''s solid practice in the way of refining utensils.


    He was just an enlightener, but he didn''t make any improvement in refining. Everything was driven by Ying Mingjun.


    But on the other hand, Yang Yiyun has benefited a lot. On the way of making, he has opened his eyes, as if he had been brought into a new world by Ying Mingjun.


    Time is the fastest way to talk about Tao. Unconsciously, Yang Yiyun and Ying Mingjun sat down and talked about Tao, and a day passed by to improve the method of tempering.


    But it''s done.


    "Hahaha, Brother Yun, we have succeeded. This is a leap in the way of tempering. I feel that I will refine the divine realm into the divine realm one day." Ying Mingjun is as happy as a child.


    "It''s all brother Ying. You''ve got a lot of attainments in training. I dare not take credit for it. Congratulations to brother Ying." Yang Yiyun was also happy from the bottom of his heart. He really admired the old man and completely changed the way of tempering.


    "No, you can''t do without it. Without your reference of Qijun''s refining method and your ideas for me, I can''t modify it successfully in such a short time. Brother Yun can''t say that. By the way, now the refining method has been successfully modified, you can look like a name." Ying Mingjun did not feel proud at all. On the contrary, he said so sincerely.


    Yang Yiyun also knew that Ying Mingjun was not a man of affectation. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s called Yun Jun''s tempering." When he wants to take their names, they are more commemorative. Yun is him, Jun is Ying Ming Jun, and even more strange Jun.


    "Is Yun Jun tempered?" Ying Ming Jun Nan said to herself, and then said, "well, there''s nothing more suitable than this name. Just a moment."


    With that, Ying Mingjun took out a magic card, but after he closed his eyes, a light in his eyebrow entered the magic card. Then Ying Mingjun opened his eyes, handed the magic card to Yang Yiyun, and said, "Brother Yun, I have recorded the just perfect refining method of Yun Jun in the magic card. In addition, there are fire control methods, and my weapon refining methods and experiences over the years. Please keep them, I know that you cultivate the way of Dan, but I hope it will be helpful for you to cultivate all kinds of dharmas


    Yang Yiyun was very happy, but he didn''t refuse because he needed to accept the God card to thank him.


    Ying Mingjun is in the next moment, is also a heart move way: "these two artifacts are also given to you, that is, hand refining, as a gift."


    Yang Yiyun looked at two artifact, one of which was the magic sword refined just now, and the other was an exquisite hairpin.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to refuse, but after seeing these two artifacts, he immediately understood that it was Ying Mingjun who asked him to use them for human relations, because Tianji and pan Wuji were still waiting in the hall on the first floor.


    When he thinks about it, it seems that he knows everything about Ying Mingjun in the black market today. It''s not surprising to think about it. Ying Mingjun is the first master of weapon refining in the first God workshop, and he said before that he is the existence of the level of God in heaven. Such strong practitioners are naturally the top level of the first God workshop. It''s not difficult to know what happened in the black market.


    "Thank you, brother Ying." Yang Yiyun has two artifact under his hand and is going to return to Tianji and pan Wuji.


    "No matter how polite I am, I will scold you. Ha ha ~" Ying Mingjun said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m welcome." Although they had only known each other for one day before, they had a good talk with each other. They felt sorry for each other.Then Ying Mingjun said: "I listen to Yaoguang girl, what armor do you need to repair?"


    "Yes, Grandpa Ying, I said hello to you before. I didn''t specially bring Mr. Yun to see you. I didn''t expect that you two would become friends as soon as you met. I didn''t say anything about business." Yaoguang''s words are sour. He seems to blame Ying Mingjun for lowering her seniority and complaining that Yang Yiyun takes advantage of her.


    Yang Yiyun and Ying Mingjun both heard the sour taste in the words, and they looked at each other and laughed.


    But Ying Mingjun said with a smile, "we''re on our own. I''m an old man who doesn''t take part in the affairs between you two. Ha ha ~"


    The work was full of ambiguity, which made Yaoguang blush. However, Yang Yiyun was embarrassed and pretended not to hear it.


    But there are some things he should have said. If he didn''t make friends with Ying Mingjun, he might not have said them. But now he has to say them. Of course, he won''t say them thoroughly.


    Then Yaoguang, Yang Yiyun said to her, "Yaoguang girl, you''d better call me Yunzi. My name is Yang Yiyun. I always call Mr. Yun uncomfortable."


    Yang Yiyun said his real name to yingmingjun. His name is the son of the great robber who was named by the emperor of the heavenly family to get rid of. Now tell Yaoguang and yingmingjun that when they know his identity, they are confident to decide whether to associate with themselves. It''s not cheating.


    He also didn''t want to cheat Ying Mingjun, because Ying Mingjun did treat him as forgetting his old age. He felt that the last thing he wanted to cheat was the emotion and trust between his friends.


    As for the son of the great robbery, he couldn''t make it clear. On the one hand, he didn''t want to make trouble for himself, and on the other hand, he didn''t want to involve others.


    Shaking light eyebrows turned, but said: "OK, that''s called you Yunzi, my real name is shaking light."


    It''s a formal meeting between them. Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that there is a relationship between Ying Mingjun. Otherwise, Yaoguang won''t be close to him.


    "Well, shake light girl, you go down and greet Brother Yun''s friends. I''ll talk to Brother Yun about repairing war armor." Ying Mingjun said.


    This is obviously a way to talk to yingmingjun, but Yaoguang doesn''t get angry at all and leaves the room, because she knows that it''s yingmingjun''s rule. No one who asks yingmingjun to make artifact is yingmingjun alone. The first shenfang doesn''t interfere, doesn''t take any profit, and completely opens yingmingjun''s own mood, This is the power of Ying Mingjun as the first master of refining tools in the first shenfang.


    After Yaoguang went out, Ying Mingjun looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Brother Yun, tell me what armor you want to repair. As long as my old man can do it, I will repair it to the top."


    Yang Yiyun also doesn''t want his dark demon emperor battle armor to be known by a third person. He is also happy to see it come true when he leaves.


    Listen to Ying Mingjun mouth, Yang Yiyun is directly out of the dark demon emperor''s armor.


    With a wave of his hand, the dark demon emperor war armor appears in front of Ying Mingjun.


    At the next moment, Ying mingjunteng got up from his seat and exclaimed, "Heaven level armor artifact?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile, did not speak, but waved again, a pair of claws of the dark demon emperor appeared.


    "Hiss"


    "This is


    When Ying Mingjun saw a pair of sharp black claws, he took in the cold air.


    Yang Yiyun said: "brother Ying, this is the armor and a pair of claws that I got by chance. I don''t know the exact origin. I just hope you can repair the armor according to my requirements and refine the claws into armor gloves. I have a way to repair and refine them. You can have a look first."

 Chapter 2595

    Ying Mingjun finished reading the repair God card given by Yang Yiyun. For a long time, he was speechless and shocked.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but ask: "how should elder brother repair it?"


    When Ying Mingjun was interrupted by Yang Yiyun, he came back to his senses and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure if I didn''t have the repair plan you provided, let alone integrate the claws of the powerful in heaven into the armor. But with the repair refining plan you provided, I''m sure.


    It seems that this method is an ancient method of refining and repairing which was lost in the last era. Seriously, the method you provided is of great significance to me. It''s no longer difficult to master this method to refine celestial level artifact. Brother Yun, I really don''t know what to exchange with you. "


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t have much interest in the way of refining weapons, so he doesn''t know that Bai Xiaosheng''s secret method of repairing war armor is so important in Ying Mingjun''s mouth. However, it''s so valuable that he knows that it can only be used by people who use it.


    Listening to Ying Mingjun''s words, he said with a wry smile: "brother Ying, you''re not hitting me in the face. You and I have become friends. Do you still talk about this? Besides, if you repair my armor, I''ll give you the stone. Isn''t it just offset? "


    "But the value of this method is immeasurable..."


    Ying Mingjun still wanted to talk, but Yang Yiyun interrupted him and said, "brother Ying, what do I get from you today? Don''t worry about it. Please help me repair the armor as soon as possible. "


    Ying Mingjun saw that Yang Yiyun was so determined, but he didn''t say any more and agreed to everything, but he remembered Yang Yiyun''s kindness in his heart.


    For him, who is obsessed with the way of refining utensils, the method of repair is really priceless. If he does not repay Yang Yiyun, he will feel uneasy.


    I can only keep it in mind for the time being and think about making up for Yang Yiyun in the future.


    Next, start to repair the smelter.


    Yang Yiyun left the abyss Xuanshui and left the room. He didn''t want to disturb Ying Mingjun, and he was bored with refining utensils. While Tianji and pan Wuji were still in the hall, he was going to have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun came down to the first floor and saw pan Wuji sitting in a corner in all sorts of boredom, while Tianji Shiniang was in the state of cultivation, but she didn''t see Yaoguang. I think she went out.


    "Benefactor"


    Pan Wuji saw Yang Yiyun come down and quickly got up.


    "It''s time to remove the mask." Yang Yiyun told pan Wuji that he and Tianji were still covering their faces.


    Pan Wuji also did not ask the reason, directly scattered the cover God light.


    "Where''s the light?" Yang Yiyun asked casually.


    "I''m out," said Pan Wuji.


    "Sit down and wait." Yang Yiyun motioned pan Wuji to sit down.


    It''s dark now, and I don''t know if yingmingjun''s restoration of armor can be finished tomorrow morning.


    We have to wait.


    Looking back at Tianji, Yang Yiyun felt that the smell of Tianji was growing, which was unexpected. Three drops of water of life had been given to Tianji to repair her injury, and naturally her blood could be improved. But the more the demon clan with higher level of divine animal blood, the slower it would appear. Now looking at the cultivation of Tianji, it should be the effect of water of life.


    He felt the smell of the teacher''s mother and recovered to the realm of the upper demon God.


    Before, the teacher said that she had performed taboo techniques, and her realm fell from the upper demon God to the primary demon God. Now, because of her life, she slowly recovered to the upper demon God realm, which is also expected.


    Originally, she should have recovered when she took the water of life, but she was injured. The first thing she did was to recover from the injury. Now she has gradually recovered to the upper level of heaven.


    He believed that three drops of water of life could make the blood of the nun evolve again. Of course, the control of the water of life over the demon clan could not be avoided. This was not what he could control, but his original intention was to save the nun, which was understandable. Moreover, he never wanted to influence the nun with the water of life in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon a night passed and it was dawn.


    Tianji wakes up, and her cultivation recovers to the upper demon God. She also takes a step to reach the peak of the upper demon God.


    This is what Yang Yiyun expected. If the nun was not injured, her cultivation level should be able to break through to the realm of God King.


    But now it''s good to be able to reach the summit of the upper God, at least she''s back to normal, and she''s made a step forward.


    "Congratulations, madam, you have made a step forward in your cultivation." Yang Yiyun got up to Tianji and congratulated her with a smile.


    "Thank you this time, madam. Thank you." Tianji is forced to smile. Although she has improved a little, she is not happy. It''s a shame for her to recall that she was arrested by those Tianzu. It''s hard to swallow this tone.The Nine Tailed Fox, now in the divine world, has evolved into a Nine Tailed Fox. It is also a famous race in the divine beast world. Is it suitable to be caught in the black market and auctioned?


    It''s a big shame for her.


    Yang Yiyun saw her reluctant smile, but he also guessed what she thought. He solemnly said, "don''t worry, madam. Those bastards won''t live long. I''ll give you this tone."


    "Don''t worry about the affairs of my good child, my teacher. I have my own worries. Tiancheng is the place of right and wrong. You should leave as soon as possible." Tianji still dotes on Yang Yiyun. She knows that Yang Yiyun wants to vent her anger on her, but she knows what strength those Tian people have. Naturally, she won''t let Yang Yiyun take risks.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that she has a way. She will find the people who arrested her, and then she will go back for revenge.


    But it is absolutely impossible for him to let his wife take risks.


    He didn''t tell his wife about the information Yaoguang revealed to him. Seeing her firm eyes, he knew that the arrogant Shenhu would not give up. In that case, it''s better to tell her the information he inquired about and the plan to show his attitude.


    Then Yang Yiyun tells Tianji his wife about Yaoguang''s news and his plan to kill those villains.


    After that, Yang Yiyun interrupted her and said firmly, "I know you want to persuade me not to interfere, but I''m your disciple and master''s disciple. Now that I know I''ve met you, how can I stay out of the trouble?


    And now the master is no longer there. As a disciple of the master, I should share my worries with the master. For me, you are my elder and my relative. How can you ignore me? Besides, I have the power to protect myself now. Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you. Those people are just a small team. I''m sure to kill them. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. If you always stop me and want to go by yourself, I won''t agree with you, or we will work together. "


    Tianji saw Yang Yiyun''s insistence, but she also knew that it was useless to say more. She said with a bitter smile, "it''s just that, but you can''t do something. You can''t be impulsive. Do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. I still have my cards. I''m sure I can deal with some gods." Yang Yiyun finally laughs at Tianji''s agreement.


    And he didn''t lie, because three eyes and a Meng are the level of God King, and their strength is absolutely weaker than that of the God King of the heaven clan.


    As they were talking, Ying Mingjun''s voice came from upstairs: "Brother Yun, the repair has been completed. Let''s have a look."


    Hearing what Ying Mingjun said, Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. After the battle armor of the dark demon emperor was repaired, he had more confidence in himself.


    "Later, madam, I''ll come."


    "Go ahead"


    Tianji didn''t know what Yang Yiyun was doing upstairs with the people here, and didn''t ask much.


    But one thing she knew was that this disciple was better than LAN. Now her accomplishments are the same as her. She sighed in her heart: "old man, your disciple is better than you. You are more responsible. Where are you


    Naturally, the old thing in Tianji''s mouth is yuntianxie. She has come all the way to seek yuntianxie, but so far, it''s only deduced that yuntianxie appears in the direction of Tiancheng. Unfortunately, before entering Tiancheng, she meets the villain gang and is caught.


    Fortunately, she met Yang Yiyun, a disciple. Otherwise, she knew that her fate would be absolutely miserable. Now she is really scared.


    However, Tianji is even more glad that the old man has accepted such a good disciple as Yang Yiyun.


    There is relief in bitterness.


    Tianji hates those villains who arrest her and vows to frustrate them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun went up to the third floor and pushed the door in.


    "Brother Yun, take a look. The repair has been completed. According to your requirements, the pair of Tiandao level claws have been successfully integrated into the armor. Now it''s a complete set. It''s a real Tiandao level armor. I didn''t expect that the real Tiandao level armor finally appeared in my hands. Ha ha ha ~"


    Ying Mingjun dances happily.


    Yang Yiyun staggers his body to look at the past, and his eyes show the essence.

 Chapter 2596

    The original dark and ragged battle armor of the dark demon emperor has changed greatly.


    At this time, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the main color is still black, but it turns into a dark and luminous color, which is hung up by Ying Mingjun and suspended in the air, showing the whole picture.


    There are many inscriptions on it, which are full of massiness and solemnity.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the past, but the more he looked, the more he liked it.


    The demon emperor''s claws, on the other hand, turned into a pair of war armor gloves. The sharp and long nails were preserved and turned into gloves. The inscriptions on them were very thick. It was obvious that they had been added to Chengdu.


    Ying Mingjun said: "you can try refining. I made it according to the refining scheme you provided. The attributes of this armor should be very special. It''s mainly the dark road attribute. I don''t know if you can use it after you put it on."


    Yang Yiyun knows that Ying Mingjun''s words are actually saying that your cultivation is a little low now. I''m afraid you can''t exert the attribute power of this set of armor.


    Yang Yiyun knows this and smiles bitterly in his heart, but he also has some preparation.


    This is the battle armor of heaven level. It seems to be better than the Dragon slaying sword. The Dragon slaying sword is the Dharma God level.


    "Thank you so much," Yang said.


    If you don''t have Ying Mingjun, he doesn''t know when he will be able to cultivate battle armor.


    "Yes, yes. Although I''m a good repairer, it''s the same as having experienced refining the basic armor of the way of heaven. With experience, next time I may refine a real level artifact of the way of heaven. Please try refining it." Ying Mingjun urges Yang Yiyun. He is also full of expectations. He doesn''t know the power of this armor.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and began refining.


    Half an hour later, the whole armor turned into streamer and appeared on Yang Yiyun.


    There are war armor hats, as well as Cape, boots and gloves. They are complete suits of war armor.


    The main color of the whole body is black, but the Cape is dark red. It looks more like a cape dyed red by blood.


    There is a beast head on the hat, which looks like a leopard head.


    Yang Yiyun heart move, difficult not, dark demon emperor''s noumenon is always black leopard?


    Thinking about this in his heart, after the armor was put on his body, he urged the divine power.


    "Buzz"


    "Roar"


    In the buzzing, a beast roared out, deep and melodious, even with some lamentation.


    This is from the armor, but Yang Yiyun hears the roar of a leopard.


    After hearing this, Ying Mingjun said with an expression like this: "in fact, I don''t know the origin of this pair of claws, but I suspect it''s a leopard beast. Now when I hear the roar from the battle armor, I can finally be sure it''s a leopard beast, the claw of heaven level leopard beast!"


    After Yang Yiyun urged his power, the inscriptions on the armor were dark, mysterious, and full of killing, but they made him more stable. He really fell in love with the armor.


    It felt like it was made for him.


    He couldn''t help but say to Mingjun, "brother Ying, you attack me. I''ll try armor defense."


    Ying Mingjun was stunned, but nodded his head and said, "OK, I also want to see the defense of your armor. In this way, you are in the realm of the upper God. I''ll attack you with the strength of the primary God."


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun feels no problem at all.


    Ying Mingjun waves his hand to Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom"


    Ying Mingjun hit Yang Yiyun''s chest firmly, but when his palm didn''t touch the armor, the inscription on the armor was bright, and a rebound force appeared on his own, which rebounded Ying Mingjun''s hand.


    But it made Ying Mingjun take three steps back.


    "It''s really amazing. It seems that the defense power of your superior God will be enough to deal with the level of God King. With the growth of your cultivation, the defense power of your armor will continue until the level of heaven realm. It''s amazing that your defense power will be increased by at least four or five times. It''s worthy of being heaven level armor." Ying Mingjun sighs incomparably.


    Yang Yiyun is also happy. He knows that Ying Mingjun is right. As the owner of war armor, Yang Yiyun knows that the defense power of war armor is more than four or five times higher.


    It''s because Ying Mingjun suppresses his accomplishments. Otherwise, if Ying Mingjun is really strong, even if he is wearing heaven''s way armor, he can beat him to death. You should know that Ying Mingjun is the God of heaven."Try the speed again. I don''t think the speed of your armor will be worse." Ying Mingjun said.


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun nodded. Cui urged him to move his magic power, and the inscription on his boots immediately circulated. The next moment, he swished and rushed out.


    The shadow streamed.


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun is directly hit the wall, so that the whole house are shaking.


    But I didn''t expect the speed to be so fast.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Ying Mingjun looked at Yang Yiyun bumping into the wall and burst out laughing.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was embarrassed. Fortunately, Ying Mingjun''s house was blessed. Otherwise, he would bump a big hole.


    "Yes, yes, the speed has increased ten times on the basis of your superior God. By the way, does the armor have a name?" Ying Mingjun said.


    Yang Yiyun thought: "it''s called dark war armor." He also respects the dark demon emperor. It''s appropriate to call him the dark war armor.


    "Dark Armor? Well, it''s appropriate to be black. " Ying Mingjun nodded.


    Just then a voice interrupted them.


    "What are you doing?"


    It turned out that Yaoguang came in at this time. Behind her were Tianji and pan Wuji. They heard a huge roar on the first floor. They thought it was Yang Yiyun and Ying Mingjun. They came up to have a look. They saw that Yang Yiyun and Ying Mingjun were OK, and they also saw the armor on Yang Yiyun. They immediately understood that they were testing the power of the armor.


    "It''s OK. Try armor." Ying Mingjun said quickly.


    "Well, grandfather, you are so eccentric. You gave Yunzi a suit of armor. I want it, too." Shake light to reveal the little daughter ecology, to Ying Mingjun coquetry.


    "Ha ha ha, you girl want to take advantage of everything. This is not the armor I gave to Brother Yun. This is someone else''s own armor. I just helped to repair it. I''ll refine a suit of armor for you later." Ying Mingjun is very fond of Yaoguang.


    "Well, it''s agreed that you can''t go back." He said with a smile.


    "When did grandfather cheat you?"


    "I knew that my grandfather was the best to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Battle armor is much more precious than ordinary attack artifact. Artifact is easy to refine, but battle armor is difficult. Ying Mingjun''s promise to shake the light is very happy.


    And Yang Yiyun went to say hello to Tianji and pan Wuji, and gave them the magic sword and hairpin that yingmingjun had given them.


    In this regard, Tianji and pan Wuji naturally express their thanks to Mingjun. They also know that yingmingjun is the first master of refining tools in the first shenfang. The artifact made by yingmingjun is of the best quality and can greatly improve their own strength.


    Yaoguang, Tianji and pan Wuji also interrupt Yang Yiyun to continue to test his armor. However, the defense and speed are out, and the effect is surprisingly good. It''s better than he expected. What''s left is just to get familiar with it. He''s not ready to show the rest of the gloves. He doesn''t want to distrust them. He wants to keep a trump card.


    The armor gloves made from the claws of the demon emperor of heaven level are not bad.


    With battle armor this time, Yang Yiyun is more confident about dealing with the villain gang. Seeing that it''s getting late, he is ready to leave with Ying Mingjun.


    According to the information provided by Yaoguang, today''s small team of the villain''s gang that captured the nun will go out of the city to the Yaoguang forest. Yang Yiyun is going to the Yaoguang forest to avenge the nun.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t go, she would definitely go alone.


    Next, Yang Yiyun said goodbye to Mingjun. He didn''t say what he was going to do. Yaoguang knew that yingmingjun would know.


    Ying Mingjun is also a wonderful person. When Yang Yiyun said goodbye, he seemed to have known for a long time. He didn''t say much. He said with a smile: "it''s not easy for you and me to become friends who forget their years. Among millions of people, I cherish the fate between you and me. Remember, no matter what you encounter in the future, my door will always open for you.


    I hope Brother Yun doesn''t forget that I still have an old brother in Tiancheng. Take care, Brother Yun! "


    "Brother Ying, I won''t forget it. Take care of yourself. Goodbye." Yang Yiyun saluted with his fist.


    "Good, shake light wench, body I send cloud elder brother." Ying Mingjun said to Yaoguang.


    "Yes, Grandpa Ying."

 Chapter 2597

    Under the leadership of Yaoguang, Yang Yiyun walked out of the courtyard where Ying Mingjun lived, but after they came out, they appeared on the street.


    "Yunzi, take care of yourself. If you have anything to do, you can come to the black market to find me at any time with the magic card of my first shenfang." Shake light meaning to have point, but after all didn''t say much.


    Yang Yiyun said, "OK, thank you, Yaoguang girl. Goodbye."


    "Take care."


    "Good."


    Yaoguang returns to yingmingjun''s Xiaoluo, but a middle-aged woman appears in the room. She is purple and elegant. Seeing her, Yaoguang comes forward and says, "I''ve met the owner of the workshop."


    The woman in front of her is the real person in charge of the first God square in Tiancheng - yaoyueling.


    "You girl, there is no outsider named Xiaoyi now." However, yaoyueling smiles and says to Yaoguang that she attaches great importance to this niece and is going to give Yaoguang the first shenfang in Tiancheng to take care of, which is cultivated as an heir.


    "Little aunt ~" shakes the light sweetly to shout a way: "how did you come personally?"


    "For the first time, you girl valued a person who wanted to win over. I''ll come to see if it''s not." Said the moon shaking spirit.


    "What do you think, Auntie?" He asked.


    However, the moon shaking spirit looked at Ying Mingjun and said, "Uncle Ying, what do you think of Yang Yiyun?"


    Ying Mingjun said with a bitter smile, "I''ll avoid danger and don''t speak. You decide for yourself. You must know who Yang Yiyun is, don''t you?"


    "I just want to hear from you." Shaking the moon Spirit said with a smile.


    Ying Mingjun said with a bitter smile: "as soon as you have become friends with Yang Yiyun, you come here. He is the son of the great disaster in the mouth of emperor Zun of the thirty-three days. What do you want me to say? But I don''t care if he''s the son of the great calamity that emperor Zun said in his thirties. I only think he''s my younger brother


    This is actually an expression of Ying Mingjun''s attitude.


    Shaking the moon spirit nodded and said: "I see. You always think people are very important. That means you support us to win over Yang Yiyun."


    "So to speak." Ying Mingjun nodded.


    While Yaoguang listened to the conversation, he was shocked. He could not help saying, "Yang Yiyun is the son of the great disaster in the thirty-three days emperor Zun''s mouth?"


    She had inquired about Yang Yiyun before, but she didn''t get any useful information. Unexpectedly, she knew it.


    Yaoyueling saw his niece''s surprise and said, "it''s nothing to be surprised. The son of the great robbery named by Emperor Zun in the thirties is Yang Yiyun. Many forces know it and the headquarters know it, so I know it. Now the choice is in your hands. Do you want to go near Yang Yiyun and decide for yourself? No matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    "If I choose to continue to support Yang Yiyun, continue to attract him, and get too close to him, you are not afraid to provoke the supreme emperor for thirty-three days?" he said


    Yaoyueling said with a smile: "the highest existence of the heavenly family is the supreme emperor, but in the eyes of some big forces, he is just the supreme emperor of the thirty-three heavenly palace, and can''t represent the whole heavenly family.


    In addition, our first shenfang is a family of ascenders, and it''s nothing to contact with Yang Yiyun. Ha ha, the son of the great robbery is just the saying of emperor Zun. We don''t recognize it. There is also a rumor that Yang Yiyun is the descendant of heaven and earth God Zun, and may be the Lord of the divine world in the future. Investing in him means that we may get more in the future, In a word, you will make a decision on this matter. If you say to win over Yang Yiyun, we will support the first shenfang in Tiancheng. If you say no more, we will not support it.


    As for emperor Zun, don''t worry. He won''t do it himself. There are also some people who check and balance. As for other Tianzu, ha ha, we may not be afraid. Besides, supporting yang Yiyun doesn''t have to come openly. We are in the black market. Do you understand? "


    Shake light to nod a way: "I know how to do a little aunt."


    "OK, let''s do something. I''ll play chess with you." Shaking the moon Spirit said with a smile.


    After shaking light out of the door, Ying Mingjun said: "have you decided?"


    "Of course, we are the ascender Protoss. One day the Supreme God will succeed in becoming the leader of the divine world. Do you think there is any hope for us Protoss? Besides... Now the Protoss and the Tianzu are surging in the dark, so it''s time to make a choice. The grass on the wall has no good end, and it''s not peaceful to die. It''s better to fight in advance, and it''s better to die simply. After death, there''s no name calling. Some things need to be insisted on. " Shakes the month spirit vision to look out of the window skyline to say.


    Ying Mingjun said: "yes, in the eyes of the heavenly race, we are always humble creatures. We are said to be the supreme gods, but we are more subdued than any other creatures. If the gods don''t do it, it''s better to go on a vigorous walk..."


    Only they know what they mean, But one thing is very clear. They know the identity of Yang Yiyun.¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that Ying Mingjun and yaoyueling, the real owner of the first God square in Tiancheng, have already bet on him. At the moment, he is taking Tianji and pan Wuji out of the city and going directly to Yaoguang forest. This time, he is going to kill the villain.


    In other words, it''s the demon catching team of the villain''s gang. It may be the whole villain''s gang that will be provoked here, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t regret it. He has something to do in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, the three went to the outskirts of the demon light forest.


    The environment of Yaoguang forest, like the belief provided by Yaoguang, is indeed a strange place.


    From a long distance, you can see an endless forest. It''s full of colors. It''s really beautiful. The towering ancient trees go straight into the sky. An ancient tree is as spectacular as an island continent growing on the ground.


    He, Tianji and pan Wuji stop outside the Yaoguang forest, a necessary intersection to enter the Yaoguang forest, waiting for the capture team of the villain Gang to come.


    If there are few people, you can only attack secretly. As long as you can kill those scum, the goal is very clear, that is to avenge the elder martial mother.


    Although the Yaoguang forest is big, it is the only way to enter the Yaoguang forest from Tiancheng. The information given by Yaoguang has been clearly stated.


    The three of them set out shortly after dawn, and now they are ambushing in advance.


    Yang Yiyun will plan to teacher Niang and pan Wuji said, side let two people refining artifact, familiar with their respective artifact.


    It''s not everyone who has artifact. Even after Tianji came to the divine world, she didn''t get any artifact, let alone pan Wuji.


    If he had not met Yang Yiyun, he would have been beaten and maimed by the villains, let alone possessed a high-level artifact.


    Now pan Wuji is in an excited state. The first is that he has a magic sword. The second is that he heard Yang Yiyun say that he would kill the people of the evil gang. This news not only didn''t make pan Wuji afraid, but also made him very excited. Lao pan, who has been bullied by the evil gang for a long time, is ready to follow en Gangan and export his evil spirit.


    In his words, the villains in Tiancheng are all evil bastards. They bully the weak gods and do all the bad things. Many of his friends have been killed by the villains, which can be regarded as revenge.


    Of course, as Yang Yiyun''s servant, we should remind the benefactor. For example, there are tens of thousands of villains in the whole villain gang. It is said that the leader of the villain Gang still exists at the level of God King, which means that the master should consider whether to provoke the villain gang.


    All the information pan Wuji said has been provided by Yaoguang, and Yang Yiyun has a firm attitude and must be killed.


    Pan Wuji is now eating the meal of his benefactor and following his benefactor. He has no choice but to go one way to the dark. In addition, he has confidence in his benefactor. According to his perception, pan Wuji feels that his benefactor is not a reckless man. He must have a trump card in dealing with the evil gang.


    With the rapid loss of time, at noon, Yang Yiyun sitting on a tree, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Here we are!" he said to himself. He fell from a big tree and went to the middle of the road, waiting for 12 people from several kilometers away.


    It has been seen in the divine consciousness that it is really the information provided by Yaoguang. The villains in the picture help the God King.


    A total of 12 people, the first is the upper God King, the rest of the middle and first God King five, the rest are all upper level God, not worth mentioning.


    Yang Yi is determined to win these people''s heads.


    The next moment, Tianji Shiniang appears beside Yang Yiyun, followed by Pan Wuji.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t call them two, they are both paying attention to each other. The artifact has been refined and familiar, and then they are waiting to fight.


    As it gets closer and closer, Yang Yiyun feels that Tianji Shiniang is shaking all over her body. She can''t hide her intention to kill and release.


    "It''s all right, madam. None of them can escape." Yang Yiyun knew that Tianji was not afraid, but lost control of her emotions when she saw her enemy.


    Listen to Yang Yiyun say, Tianji forced to suppress his intention to kill, let himself calm down, take a deep breath of the airway: "well, I know, just deduced the fate, today we act lucky."

 Chapter 2598

    Yang Yiyun knows that Tianji''s mother has a secret way to deduce the secrets of heaven. Since she says "good luck", it''s no problem.


    Soon Twelve Gods came to the scene, and the two sides stopped 30 meters apart.


    The first God of heaven saw Yang Yiyun frown, but the next moment he saw Tianji beside Yang Yiyun, his face changed, but then he sneered.


    He said slowly: "I heard that you were bought by a mysterious man in the black market with a million God stones. I wonder who can buy you a god fox. Now it seems that the rumor is true. Let the people behind you come out.


    If not, I''ll catch you later, but I won''t have a chance. By the way, these two humble Protoss around you can''t buy someone''s servant behind you? Or are they


    The leading God seems to be unscrupulous, but his eyes are like a blade, and he doesn''t relax at all. In fact, he is also surprised. When they captured the Nine Tailed Fox in front of him that day, they also spent a lot of effort to succeed. Later, he entered the black market and entrusted the Nine Tailed Kobe to the black market for auction, There was a fool who became a monk and made a lot of money.


    I didn''t expect to meet this Nine Tailed Fox on the way to Yaoguang forest today. Now his eyes begin to shine. If he catches the Nine Tailed Fox again, won''t he get rich again?


    Of course, he is not a fool who can be the leader of the heaven God team of the villain''s gang to catch monsters. When he saw the fox, he obviously felt her intention to kill him. There are two Heaven gods, both of whom have poor eyesight. He knew that they were seeking revenge. If these are the three in front of him, he would not pay attention to them. He and the team members around him, It''s easy to kill them.


    But I''m afraid that there are still people behind Shenhu, maybe in the dark!


    If so, you have to be careful.


    On the black market, the nine tail fox is sold by the mysterious man. It''s spread all over the whole city of heaven. The person who can take out one million stone to buy the nine tail fox will not be a small role.


    You have to be careful.


    If Shenhu disappears in Tiancheng, it''s all right, but now it appears in front of us, which only means that it''s Revenge seeking. Moreover, the mysterious person behind Shenhu must support Shenhu, which makes all the members of the evil gang''s team of catching monsters tense.


    The chief leader is trying to make this remark.


    ¡­¡­


    But Yang Yiyun and Tianji know that these bastards are guilty.


    The enemy is very jealous when they meet. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there is nothing to say. These people have become dead.


    The Dark Armor appeared in my heart, and the dark light was flowing. But at my feet, it turned into a flowing light and disappeared in the same place. Suddenly, he rushed to the twelve villains.


    The leader of the villain Gang, whose pupils suddenly contracted, roared: "form a battle - kill ~"


    In his eyes, Yang Yiyun, a bald head, was an ordinary superior God King, but he didn''t see it at all, because there was a big difference between him and him. He was the superior God King level and the peak, Not to mention that there are five or six middle and primary gods around him. Even his lowest accomplishments are superior gods, enough to crush them.


    But when the armor appeared on the bald man and disappeared, the leader of the God King of the evil gang knew that the bald man was not a simple God on the surface, and immediately roared back.


    He doesn''t want the gutter to turn over.


    Yang Yiyun''s goal is very clear, and he appears in front of the leader of the villain gang in a flash. The Dragon slaying sword in his hand is to chop with all his strength.


    The leader of the gang of evil men saw that Yang Yiyun''s direct goal was to cut him down with a sword. Suddenly, he gave a cold hum, and his whole body was full of divine light. The breath of the Heavenly God broke out. The powerful pressure and divine light urged him. There were three rings of divine light in the back of his head, and a long gun artifact in his hand hit Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword.


    "Boom"


    Under the double counter attack, Yang Yiyun was under the great explosion of divine power. After Tengteng, he withdrew from the eight or nine divisions and stopped. Blood had already flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    His heart wry smile: "sure enough, there is a big gap in the divine realm, the gap is too big, full of a sword, but let each other''s divine power burst, hurt himself."


    He is the superior God, but the other party is the superior God King. The difference between the two words is very different. In the level of God King and the realm of cultivation, the monarch is stronger than the emperor, if so.


    However, Yang Yiyun vomited blood, and that''s all. He just used his magic power in the confrontation, and he didn''t open the armor defense. He wanted to try his own strength.


    If he uses the power of the heaven and earth temple and the power of the dark war armor, he has the confidence to fight against the leader of the evil gang, tianshenjun.There is a sharp weapon on the dark war Armor now. This sharp weapon is the war armor glove refined from a pair of claws of the dark demon emperor. While waiting, Yang Yiyun goes into the heaven and earth pot and finds three eyes. On the war armor glove, he lets three eyes apply poison.


    Three eyes is the red snake of heaven Warcraft at the top of the three realms. It is highly poisonous, but its level is the same as that of heaven God King. In terms of strength, heaven Warcraft must be stronger than heaven man of the same level.


    So Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry about anything at all.


    Besides, Yang is still in a bad mood. He is ready to let Sanyan and a Meng show up at the right time. By surprise, these villains will be able to drink a pot.


    For the leader of the evil gang, the God King, this battle has made him feel more and more calm. It seems that the powerful bald head is stronger than the ordinary God, but that''s what happened. In front of him, the God King, there are ants. Isn''t this the end of the first blow?


    When I think of it, the leader of tianshenjun grinned in his heart and showed a cruel smile.


    At the same time, Tianji and pan Wuji fight behind Yang Yiyun. They both have artifact in their hands. They feel confident. When they rush past, they are moved by other villains.


    After all, it''s the gap between the whole world and the number of people. Tianji and pan Wuji can''t cope with it. Although they were armed with artifact, they were still knocked down and flew out in the first wave of attack.


    "Poof


    "Poof"


    Tianji and pan Wuji all vomited blood.


    Although they are the superior gods, they are still in front of the God King. It''s still not enough to see them. If they don''t have the blessing of artifact in their hands, it''s possible for them to fall if they change into other gods.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun saw Tianji and pan Wuji spitting blood and flying upside down, which made him feel a little uneasy. He muttered to himself that he seemed to underestimate these scum.


    A movement at his feet stirred the dark armor.


    "Weng ~"


    The whole armor inscriptions flickered and made a trembling sound.


    Yang Yiyun''s feet moved, and his boots played a powerful speed blessing at this moment. He suddenly appeared in front of Tianji and pan Wuji and said, "are you OK, madam?"


    When he spoke, his eyes were fixed on the leader of the gang of evil men.


    Tianji and pan Wuji are extremely bitter at the moment. They didn''t expect that even if they had the artifact in their hands, they would still be vulnerable in front of tianshenjun. This is the gap between the monks of the divine world and the whole world.


    "Keke... It''s ok... Yunzi, you go quickly. The powerful strength of these scum is far beyond my expectation. Listen to the teacher''s mother and go quickly." Tianji''s heart is full of bitterness. She only wants to let Yang Yiyun get away. She will hold back these gods, even if she pays for them.


    "No, I''ll stay. You want to go, my Lord. I''ll hold them back." Pan Wuji showed his dangdan at the moment. For him, his life was given by Yang Yiyun. If he hadn''t met Yang Yiyun, he would have died long ago. The time he followed Yang Yiyun made him feel like a dignified God.


    I''m grateful to Yang Yiyun. At this critical moment, pan Wuji should share his worries and repay his benefactor. He''s ready to blow himself up.


    Yang Yiyun listened to them, but he couldn''t laugh or cry: "you think too much, just a few bastards. I haven''t paid attention to them. Next, you two should take care of yourself and don''t take the initiative to attack. I''ll take care of the rest, Let''s see how I can kill these bastards... "


    Yang Yiyun''s words are full of great confidence.


    Of course, when he spoke, he was very moved. Whether she or pan Wuji was at the critical moment of life and death, he did not hesitate to show his responsibility.

 Chapter 2599

    Yang Yiyun has a plan to deal with these villains in front of him. In addition to the dark armor, he also has three eyes and a Meng. Finally, he has the congenital eight diagrams, which can be used at critical moments.


    There are so many cards in his body. If he can''t take the villains of the villain Gang, he can find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    Tianji and pan Wuji listen to Yang Yiyun''s words. Although they don''t know what backhand Yang Yiyun has, they feel a lot at ease.


    At the moment, the little leader of the villain Gang looked at Yang Yiyun and Tianji and said coldly, "if the people behind you don''t come out, then you are ready to die."


    At this time, this person still thinks that there is someone behind Tianji.


    But it''s true that no matter Yang Yiyun or Tianji or pan Wuji, they are all superior gods. There is no God King level. In addition to the confrontation just now, none of Yang Yiyun and Tianji can reach the match in their eyes.


    It''s just three mole ants. They can crush it in an instant.


    So the villain Gang always thinks that there is a strong man behind Yang Yiyun, which is the reason why he didn''t dare to start quickly.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the little leader of the villain Gang, but he knew what he was worried about.


    It''s true that he knew that the three of them were not rivals. After all, the other was the superior God King. The gap between them was a big one, and the gap between them was a world of difference.


    But fortunately, he has been ready, three eyes and Meng can play.


    Three eyes is the peak of three realms. Ah Meng is a little bit close, but he is definitely not a good stubble.


    "If you want the people behind us to come out, that''s what you want." Yang Yiyun hummed coldly, waved his hand and summoned three eyes and a Meng from the heaven and earth pot.


    "Three eyes, ah Meng, kill the enemy."


    Yang Yiyun gives orders to liangtoutian Warcraft.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    "Gu Gu ~"


    Three eyes and a Meng come out and roar.


    The former is full of flames, three heads open, three mouths hiss and spit out the snake message. The three flames go to the twelve villains of the villain gang in a flash.


    The latter''s whole body is yellowish brown, and the light twinkles, whizzing into a residual shadow, and rushes directly in the past.


    Yang Yiyun wearing armour to urge, defense open, foot movement, but also into a shadow disappeared in place.


    The close combat he chose this time directly put away the Dragon killing sword and turned a pair of battle armor gloves into weapons.


    The armor gloves, refined from the claws of the dark demon emperor, are extremely sharp and invincible. The inscriptions flash. From this moment on, they become the hand of death. Moreover, Yang Yiyun has smeared the poison of three eyes on the gloves. As long as he is injured, he can''t feel better. He believes that even the God King level can''t resist the poison of three eyes.


    One man and two beasts, in a flash, reach a fierce fighting state, and rush to the twelve heaven clan villains of the villain gang.


    At the moment, the leader of the villain Gang trembled and exclaimed: "Three Kingdoms, heaven Warcraft, go back."


    He is always proud of catching monsters and so on, or dealing with monsters. He often works in the black market and recovers as a villain. He is always arrogant. But at this moment, his face changes. Naturally, he knows what the Three Kingdoms of heaven represent.


    However, when he said to retreat, the three flames from his three eyes had already arrived. The evil man hastened to stir up his whole body. An artifact appeared in his hand, but it was an umbrella. He roared: "open the umbrella of yin and Yang for me ~


    All of a sudden, the black-and-white umbrellas burst out in his hands, and the ten thousand divine lights spread out. In the flow of inscriptions, a defense was formed in front of him.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The three flames of the three eyes fell on the evil man''s umbrella and roared.


    The roar dissipated and the flame disappeared.


    Actually stiffly resisted three flames that three eyes spit out.


    Before the big villain could breathe a sigh of relief, there was a scream behind him.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Guangzhong saw another earthy yellow sky Warcraft claw broke a man''s head. He was shocked, but the red snake with three heads in front of him immediately came and stared at him. He hit the dragon and wagged his tail.


    "Boom"


    Finally, he hit the villain and let him fly out.


    "Evil animal seeks to die..." the villain flies over, and the inscription of Yin Yang umbrella turns six times. He and three eyes fight together. He knows that he is being watched by this animal. If he doesn''t get rid of this three headed snake, no matter himself or others will be killed.Yang Yiyun''s task to Sanyan is to stare at the leader of the villain gang. If he can kill him, he can kill him. If he can''t kill him, he can''t let him have a breath. However, his task to a Meng is the other four heavenly kings. He doesn''t want to kill them, but just pesters them.


    In the same realm, he had dark armor in his body and had the confidence to kill the five upper gods of the evil gang.


    It''s urgent one by one, and the final encirclement is a foregone conclusion.


    He believes that both Sanyan and amung can do it, only need to entangle ten breath time is enough.


    "Death"


    Yang Yiyun appeared in front of a God in a flash. He roared a dead word and waved his hand. The inscriptions on his armor gloves were black, and the shadow passed by.


    This God, however, despises Yang Yiyun. Seeing that Yang Yiyun is also a god of the same realm, he has a long gun in his hand. He stabs Yang Yiyun with a cold hum.


    But the next moment


    "Boom"


    "Bang ~"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun directly broke the long gun artifact in the hand of the God and broke the God in half. Moreover, the wound of the God''s body began to emit black air. With the sound of Zizi, the body turned into thick water.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He had smeared the venom of three eyes on his armor gloves, but he knew that the venom of three eyes was not strong enough.


    But soon he also reflected that the venom of three eyes was on the one hand, and the focus was on the armor glove itself.


    Because the war armor glove is a pair of claws of the dark demon emperor. The dark demon emperor built the dark road. Now it seems that the war armor glove has its own dark attribute.


    It''s really a surprise to find that the attack power of this pair of battle armor gloves refined from the dark demon emperor''s claws has exceeded his expectation, but it''s not the general strong.


    It''s right to think about it. The dark demon Emperor himself is the demon emperor of heaven level. His noumenon claws, especially all things?


    Even a pair of claws after death did not decay at all when he found them after a whole era?


    The body of the demon emperor at the level of heaven is immortal after death.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t understand the toughness.


    But it doesn''t matter now. The important thing is that he knows that with this pair of armor gloves, his attack power will be invincible.


    In my heart, I was a little surprised, but I was suddenly hit from behind.


    "Boom"


    But a god supported him and attacked him from behind.


    However, after a roar, Yang Yiyun''s inscriptions on the armor of the dark war were greatly improved. He was not injured at all. Instead, he attacked his God secretly and was rebounded by the defensive power of the armor of the dark war.


    At the foot of a move, Yang Yiyun sneer: "since so anxious to find death, it will help you."


    Words fall, Yang Yiyun feet move, whoosh appeared in front of the God, his hands around to attack.


    "Shua Shua"


    With Dark Armor gloves on his hands, Yang is just like a God at the moment. The armor gloves on his hands have really become an invincible weapon.


    "Ah ~"


    Just a scream, the God was torn to pieces by Yang.


    He is wearing armor. The attack of God level doesn''t work for him at all. Even the attack of God level, the dark armor can defend.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun became the God of killing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he tore two gods.


    Turn around again, and the remaining three gods are watched by Yang Yiyun.


    But I was scared to death.


    "You... You are the devil"


    One of the gods screamed, turned and ran.


    The other two were no exception, running in an instant.


    There is no way not to run. Yang Yiyun witnessed the scene of killing their two companions. Even if he had an artifact in his hand, he couldn''t stop Yang Yiyun''s gloves. His gloves destroyed the God level artifact, just like cutting tofu, which couldn''t stop him at all.


    "Ah..."


    You can''t escape.


    It''s no faster than the speed of the dark armor on Yang''s feet. Facing the remaining three escaping gods, Yang Yiyun puts his hand directly. In the scream of horror, the three gods are torn by Yang Yiyun''s hand, and the bodies are swallowed up under the attribute of dark gloves, with no ashes left.It didn''t take ten minutes at all. The five upper gods were torn to pieces by Yang Yiyun''s hands and turned into ashes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang''s confidence increased greatly, scanning around.


    In the distance, Sanyan is fighting with the leader of the villain gang. Moreover, Sanyan still has the upper hand. However, amung seems to be struggling to entangle the three gods.


    Originally, there were two primary God kings and two middle God kings. However, amung''s speed was flexible and weird. At the beginning, he scratched the head of a primary God King with one claw, and now there are only three left.


    Except for the leader, of course.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were cold, and the next moment he appeared directly beside a Meng. With a wave of his hand, he was black and angry. The inscription on his gloves flickered, and the sharp blade of his five fingers appeared. He suddenly made a stroke at a first God King.


    A black gas flashed over the gloves.


    The artifact of the first emperor was broken in two.


    "Ah ~"


    With a scream, the first God King was cut open and fell to the ground. The wound was surrounded by black air. It was obvious that he could not survive.


    Sure enough, it''s dead.


    The remaining two middle gods turned pale.


    "Ah Meng, each one." Yang Yiyun gave a command to ah Meng, and went directly to one of the middle gods at the next moment.


    The middle God king turned around and ran away. He did not dare to fight with Yang Yiyun.


    The middle God saw everything just now. He knew that Yang Yiyun''s armor was weird. His hands or gloves were even more weird. How could he resist it?


    No running.


    But can you be more afraid than Yang?


    Obviously not.


    Dark Armor is heaven''s way level armor. It''s a complete armor. If you increase the speed of blessing on your boots by 10 times, you can''t escape.


    Yang Yiyun directly chased after him and made a series of attacks on the back of the middle God, who was scared to death.


    The black air on the gloves is rising. Every time they are waved, there are five black air like a blade, and they fly out.


    "Ah ~"


    In the scream, the middle God landed in mid air.


    "Sure enough, the middle God King was more able to resist than the first one, and he resisted nine attacks Yang Yiyun looked at the middle God King who died miserably and muttered in his heart.


    At this time, there was a scream in my ear, but a Meng killed the last middle God.


    At this point, the 12 villains of the evil gang, only the upper God King leader is still fighting with three eyes.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun with a Meng appeared in the three eyes and villain gang leader side.


    But he didn''t do it. He just watched.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that even if he didn''t do it, the superior God King would have great pressure in his heart. As long as he had the pressure in his heart, three eyes could kill him.


    In terms of cultivation strength, Sanyan, the leader of the gang of villains, is the same as the leader of the gang of villains. Sanyan is a powerful heaven Warcraft, and the level of strength also needs to strengthen the God King. Therefore, Yang Yiyun doesn''t need to fight at all. It''s also a kind of psychological deterrent to stand by and watch with amung, which will give Sanyan the chance to kill the little leader of the gang of villains.


    Sure enough, he found that after he and ah Meng appeared, the Shenjun was in a panic. When he was distracted, he was hit by three eyes and his tail, and he vomited blood.


    It''s down.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the battle was coming to an end, and three eyes took advantage of the victory to pursue it. Three eyes burst out three lights, one black, one white and one red, which fell directly on the God King of the evil gang.


    Yang Yiyun had suffered the loss of the light from his three eyes. Naturally, he knew how terrible it was. When the light from his three eyes burst into the body of the villain gang leader, he knew that the battle was over.


    Sure enough


    At the next moment, the leader of the villain Gang shivered and screamed, and his whole body burned up. He could not extinguish the flame even if he urged him.


    It didn''t take long to fall to the ground.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the three eyes hit the villain gang with their tail again. After a roar, the villain Gang disappeared.


    This battle is very prosperous. I killed 12 villains of the evil gang and finally avenged my wife.


    At the end of the battle, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief, his tense nerves relaxed, his dark armor disappeared automatically, and his hidden layer was in his body. However, he felt weak in waves and fell to the ground.Just now the fight was fierce and cool, but only he knew how much divine power the dark war armor would consume every time it was urged. Especially the attack of a pair of gloves was like a monster devouring the divine power.


    There''s no magic in the body.


    He has collapsed.


    "Yun''er ~"


    A burst of fragrant wind came, but Tianji rushed to help him.


    Yang Yiyun was really dizzy, but when he saw Tianji, he said with a smile, "I avenged you, madam."


    "Good, good..." Tianji''s eyes are red. She and pan Wuji have witnessed everything in the distance. They are extremely shocked by Yang Yiyun''s strength and the two heavenly Warcraft around him.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s pale face, Tianji wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. When her words came to her mouth, there were only three good words left.


    Yang Yiyun knew what was in Tianji''s mind, and said with a smile: "there''s no need to think about it. It''s all disciples'' work. Now we have to leave here quickly. I''m very weak and need to rest. I also want to prevent the evil gang from sending people to chase us when they get the news."


    After that, Yang Yiyun looked at Pan Wuji and said, "Lao pan cleans the battlefield to collect their divine precepts. Three eyes, Amen, we enter the demon light forest ~


    After these words, Yang Yiyun couldn''t hold on any longer. He fainted in front of his eyes. His collapse was so serious that he underestimated the speed of the Dark Armor''s power consumption.

 Chapter 2600

    When Yang Yiyun woke up again, it was half a year later.


    "Where is this?" Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and saw that the environment was dim.


    And Tianji and pan Wuji meditated not far away from him.


    "Yunzi, you wake up. This is a tree cave in Yaoguang forest." Tianji comes over.


    "Are you all right, benefactor?" Pan Wuji also spoke.


    "It''s OK ~" Yang Yiyun shook his head and motioned: "how long have we been in Yaoguang forest?"


    Tianji said, "it''s been half a year. You''ve been sleeping for half a year."


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised to nod. He doesn''t attach so much importance to time now. There is no limit on Shouyuan after becoming a man. For the gods, there is only unlimited robbery and no limit on Shouyuan.


    "By the way, what about Sanyan and amung?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "They are protecting the Dharma outside the cave." Tianji said.


    "That''s good." Yang Yiyun nodded and looked at the environment carefully. However, he found that the tree hole was very big, with a diameter of more than 30 meters.


    You know, it''s a tree hole, not a cave.


    Yaoguang forest is famous in the divine world. It''s really different.


    "Is there anything unusual?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Tianji and pan Wuji naturally knew what Yang Yiyun heard was the gang of villains. Pan Wuji said, "there''s nothing unusual in the past six months. The tree cave we found is very hidden. Ah Meng found it. Even if someone enters the demon light forest, it''s hard to find it."


    Yang Yiyun nods to show that he knows. He is not relaxed about this, because he knows that the forces chasing him are not just the gang of villains. After killing 12 villains of the gang of villains, the gang of villains will not give up. It''s the nearest place to Tiancheng. If 12 villains die, they will find him sooner or later.


    Maybe now someone has entered the demon light forest, but they haven''t been found yet.


    He knows that the power of the protoss is not so simple. Even if he destroys his body, sometimes there is a secret way to spread the information. Therefore, the headquarters of the evil people''s gang will know about his killing of the 12 evil people. He has been prepared for this.


    As for the gang of villains, Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all.


    Because compared with the temple of heaven and earth, the villain Gang is nothing. In fact, he has been worried about the remaining evils of the temple of heaven and earth.


    He was very clear in his heart that first of all, those heavenly beings in the thirty-three days hall would not let him go, and then the remaining evils of the heaven and earth pot temple. He always wanted to get the treasure of heaven and earth from him, and would not give up.


    In addition, he has killed many of them, so those people will definitely look for him. As for when to find him, I don''t know.


    Although his breath and accomplishments have changed, Yang Yiyun knows that it is not difficult for those who have profound accomplishments to find him.


    With these two powerful forces, the villain Gang is not a fart, which is why Yang Yiyun dares to kill the villains of the twelve villains Gang directly.


    Anyway, it''s all lice that doesn''t itch. Enemies, one more and one less doesn''t make any difference to him.


    The point is what to do next.


    How to deal with it?


    After all, it''s strength.


    If he has strength, he can kill the God, chop the God King and even fight against the God King level experts.


    Now Yang Yiyun knows that he is going to improve his strength, which is the key point.


    At present, he is a master of the cultivation of the Heavenly God. He is one step away from the realm of the Heavenly God King. The foundation is almost there, so it is very necessary to start a breakthrough.


    For the breakthrough from the upper God to the level of God King, he also has an abdominal case, which is alchemy.


    At the beginning, the Dan prescription from Yu Qian''s God is the one that breaks through to the realm of God King.


    So far, the time and conditions are ripe. With the method of quenching and fire control that he learned from Ying Mingjun, Yang Yiyun has enough confidence to refine the pill and impact the realm of God.


    After half a year''s sleep, Yang Yiyun almost recovered. He explained to his teacher''s wife and pan Wuji that he began to make pills.


    Whether it''s the elixir for alchemy or anything else, Yang Yiyun takes out his supreme alchemy stove and starts alchemy.


    I haven''t used the taishangdan stove for a long time. When I take it out now, I find that the taishangdan stove is a little low-level. I''m afraid it can''t support the refining of Shendan.


    Taishang Danlu is the top level of immortal ware. Now that it''s in the divine world, it''s a little insufficient. Yang Yiyun thinks that he''d better upgrade Taishang Danlu first.This is not difficult for him, because he still has the red gold of flame. He only needs a small fist. It''s mainly melted in the Taishang Dan furnace, and then tempered and forged with the quenching method taught by Ying Mingjun. It''s not difficult or too high to upgrade the grade of the heavenly Dan furnace to the primary artifact.


    Do as you say, and quenching begins


    Everything goes well. It''s easy to learn from Ying Mingjun. Yang Yiyun himself knows the way of tempering.


    Half a month later, taishangdan furnace finished refining, and successfully advanced to the initial stage artifact, which was enough to support his alchemy.


    Yang Yiyun thought that he would let Ying Mingjun help him to refine the taishangdan furnace again in the future, and it would be perfect after upgrading several grades.


    Looking at the red gold pattern on the outside of the Taishang Dan furnace, Yang Yiyun smiles with satisfaction. Then he begins to enter the process of alchemy. He is familiar with everything. He is much more proficient in alchemy than in alchemy.


    However, it takes more time to refine the elixir than to refine the elixir.


    It took him three years to finish the refining process.


    Of course, it was a success.


    "Open"


    Yang Yiyun opened the furnace, and suddenly Xia guangzuo was released from the furnace.


    ¡­¡­


    During the period of Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy, Tiancheng was busy.


    To be exact, the God of fire in the temple of the thirteenth heaven arrived in the city of heaven.


    The king of fire sent 20 gods into the ancient battlefield to hunt down Yang Yiyun. It turned out that there was no return. Later, he found that all the gods had been killed, which made the king of fire angry. This time, he directly assigned ten of the most powerful gods in the temple of the thirteenth heaven to enter the mine.


    But he didn''t find it, so he searched in the whole ancient battlefield. He still didn''t. as a last resort, the God of fire spent his magic power to deduce that Yang Yiyun had gone to Tiancheng, but every city had sent out Yang Yiyun''s portrait and breath information. If Yang Yiyun went to Tiancheng, there should be news, but there was no news at all.


    The king of fire knows that something must be wrong.


    This time, he personally took the top ten gods to Tiancheng. After some questioning, he finally found a suspicious person.


    In other words, it is said that an underground force in Tiancheng has engaged in a big fight. It is said that twelve disciples were killed by a Protoss God, and one of them is the superior God King. Finally, the fire God King came to the villain Gang to learn about the situation.


    The gang of villains is very powerful in Tiancheng, but they are not farts in front of the people in the temple of the thirteenth heaven. The leader of the gang personally receives the God of fire. They meet to cast spells and collect information. Finally, it is Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is a member of the evil people''s gang to capture demons and beasts. He is also the person named by Emperor Zun to kill. Of course, the news about the son of the great robbery is only spread in a small area. Emperor Zun is also a person with a big face. He can''t tell the whole divine world that emperor Zun is afraid of a little god who has just ascended to the divine world because of a prophecy, Even if emperor Zun told kuifa God to do it, kuifa God could not come forward. To estimate emperor Zun''s and his own face, the most appropriate thing is to send a fire god king.


    There are some things that the fire god king can''t say. He just asks the villain Gang to cooperate and look for Yang Yiyun.


    The villain''s gang is naturally duty bound, not to mention that the fire God King seeks the villain''s gang. Even if he does not, the villain''s gang will find the boy to kill him. Otherwise, what''s the face of the villain''s gang?


    So for a moment, the whole city of heaven spread, and all the evil men''s teams that captured the monsters were destroyed. They were killed in the demon light forest, so that the evil men''s gang was so angry that they sent a thousand people into the demon light forest to look for a bold little God


    Many people don''t know why, but they think that there is a treasure in Yaoguang forest, One after another into the demon light forest.


    And some of the forces who know the inside information naturally enter the demon light forest, such as the first God square of Tiancheng, and one of the remaining evils of the heaven and earth temple can smell the reason.


    In a word, the whole Yaoguang forest is lively, some people are looking for people, some people are looking for treasure


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that it''s all because of him.

 Chapter 2601

    It''s in the tree hole of Yaoguang forest.


    Yang Yiyun opened the red stove and was radiant. In the next moment, nine colorful rays burst out.


    "Close"


    A receive word falls, Yang Yiyun played receive Dan decision, wave between nine multicolored divine light moment by him to receive.


    Of course, the divine light in the Dan furnace is not the real divine light, but the divine Dan.


    A furnace of God Dan, Yang Yiyun refined into nine.


    Nine pieces of broken realm God Dan, which was beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought that he could refine three pieces, which was very good, but he didn''t expect to succeed in nine pieces at one time.


    This is better. Both Tianji and pan Wuji have their share.


    The three of them are now in the cultivation state of the superior God. With the spirit pill, they will have a great chance to break through the barrier and step into the realm of the God King.


    Not to mention himself, there is no problem just with his wife and pan Wuji.


    Because the nun herself used to be a superior demon God. When she was captured by those bastards of the villain''s Gang, she used her secret method and fell down sharply. However, under the water of his three drops of life, she recovered to the superior demon God (God) state again, and her blood was still improved, So Yang Yiyun believes that it''s no problem for Tianji to break through to the realm of God King.


    As for Pan Wuji, he was a god of ten thousand years. He had been stuck in this realm for a long time. He was miserable in Tiancheng. He had no confidence in the impact of cultivation realm for a long time. But when he met him, he was like a new spring festival. He had vitality again, Yang Yiyun believes that if he is given a breakthrough God, the chance of Dan Pan''s limitless breakthrough will even be greater than that of Tianji.


    There are also three eyes and a Meng. These two goods are at the level of three realms. The strong is equivalent to the superior God King, but the latter is also equivalent to the middle God King. Although it''s not sure whether the spirit pill of breaking the realms has any effect on them, it''s supposed to be the spirit pill after all, even if they can''t break through again.


    Now Yang is a kind of mentality, so that all the people around grow up, such as a person who gets the road, the dog ascends to heaven.


    He knew that only in this way could he survive being chased and killed by the enemy again and again. It was just like those bastards of the villain gang in this war. If he had not three eyes and a Meng, it would be impossible for him to kill those villains, even if he had dark armor. Although there were several of his most precious and supreme artifact, But now his cultivation is too weak. Even if he has these powerful artifact in his hand, he can''t give full play to the real power of the artifact.


    But fortunately, one thing that gratified him was that these powerful artifact, even if he could not exert his power, still had different degrees of blessing on his strength, and at least 30% of the total strength.


    In addition, the biggest advantage is that these artifact can grow up with his cultivation strength, and finally exert the greatest power.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding the nine elixirs in his hand, Yang Yiyun can feel the powerful divine power contained in you. It is pure and has energy beyond his imagination. Among them, there is the power of spirit. On each elixir, there are naturally formed veins. Yang Yiyun has heard Ying Mingjun talk about the way of making the divine world, He knows that these patterns are actually the forces of heaven and earth rules formed naturally in the invisible. Whether it''s Alchemy or refining utensils or other refining ways, they can obtain the blessing of heaven and earth in the invisible.


    So this kind of Dan pattern is the pattern of Dao, and it also makes up for the deficiency of the realm after taking Shen Dan.


    This is the biggest difference between Shenjie Shendan and Xianjie Xiandan.


    In the fairyland, Yang Yiyun knows that the elixir can only improve its mana, but it can''t make up for the gap in the realm. But now the elixir refined in the fairyland has the effect of making up for the defects in the realm, which means that when taking the elixir, he can experience the great way of heaven and earth once, so as to make up for the deficiency in the state of mind or the realm.


    In other words, Shendan in the divine world has no sequelae.


    This is the God Dan of the divine world. Why is it the highest interface of the three realms? It''s because everything is different and different.


    Yang Yiyun also sighed.


    All things follow the mystery of the divine world.


    Doesn''t it mean that he is on the right path in alchemy?


    As long as you can refine the magic pill, you don''t have to worry about no improvement in the realm after taking it, resulting in sequelae.


    Think about the excitement.


    However, the divine world is really different. The rules of the three realms are the highest. Everything is different from the fairyland. For example, in refining Shendan, although he learned to refine and control fire from Ying Mingjun, it is also useless to refine the pill.The Dan prescription of the divine world is completely different from that of the fairyland. If you want to refine the Dan, you must have a Dan prescription. After you have a Dan prescription, you need to find a divine medicine to refine the Dan.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t worry too much. Danfang collected it slowly. If it didn''t, he would buy it. For example, underground black market organizations such as the first shenfang, as long as you can afford Shenshi, there is nothing you can''t buy.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun set a goal in his mind to constantly collect divine stones, which is the hard currency of the divine world. At least in his cultivation stage, he needs a lot of divine stones to support his cultivation, and needs to buy various cultivation resources.


    In the underground black market, in order to save his mother, he spent millions of sacred stones in one go. Now there are only 110000 sacred stones left on him, and they are still inferior ones. It sounds more, but in fact they are very few.


    Before he went to Blackstone, he had hundreds of thousands of inferior products. He felt that he was an upstart, but since he went to the black market, he felt that there were not many millions of inferior products.


    Fortunately, after killing the Twelve Gods of the evil gang, we should be able to make a profit. The leader of the evil gang, the God King, is the man who sent the nun to the black market. That is to say, the million God stones he spent are still in the pocket of the evil man. I don''t know how many God stones there are on the evil man?


    I don''t think there will be much left, because behind the big villains is the whole villain Gang, and it must be turned over to the headquarters of the villain gang.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun shouts to the outside: "come in, madam, Lao pan."


    First, he wanted to give us God Dan. Second, he wanted to ask Lao pan what he got when he cleaned the battlefield.


    After a while, Tianji, Laopan, Sanyan and amung all went into the tree cave.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, he flew out with four pills, one for each.


    "This is the broken realm God pill. Everyone should take it as soon as possible. Compared with the gang of villains, we will not give up. We need strength to meet the enemy. Three eyes and a Meng will guard the cave and protect the Dharma for us. A Meng will go out to check the situation and report the situation quickly." Yang Yiyun directly ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun himself also took the pill of breaking the realm of God, and began to impact the Great Barrier of the realm of God.


    Lao pan and Tianji are in the corner of the tree cave. They begin to take the golden elixir to attack the cultivation level. If they succeed, they will all step into the level of God King, and then they will be regarded as the real entrance to the cultivation level of the divine world.


    The cultivation of the divine world starts from the divine man to the realm of heaven and God, and then to the third realm. The realm of heaven and God is the real entry point, because from the third realm, it is called the king and emperor, which is regarded as the king of heaven and God, the king of heaven and God, the emperor of heaven and God, and the Lord of heaven; God King, God King, God Emperor, and God Lord are the beginning of controlling all kinds of attributes in the power of heaven and earth in the divine world. With the higher level of cultivation, the more powerful and more powerful the attribute power will be.


    Starting from the attributes of the five elements, each attribute is the highest of the five elements. Of course, there are also some special talents. At the same time, it cultivates the power of attributes beyond the five elements, such as space, thunder, wind and cloud, abnormal fire, pure Yang, extreme Yin and so on. Each attribute is extremely powerful, It can even be said that it can surpass the power of the five elements.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is running out rapidly. Five years have passed since the three took the pill.


    On this day, pan Wuji''s whole body was full of divine light, illuminating the whole tree cave. It was pan Wuji''s first breakthrough from the realm of heaven and God to the realm of God King.


    Another year later, Tianji broke through and advanced to the demon God King.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was still immersed in cultivation

 Chapter 2602

    The tenth year.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body is full of magic power, and the magic power swarms into his body.


    After ten years of practicing with the spirit pill of breaking the border, Yang Yiyun stepped into the realm of the God King.


    "Huzhu has finally completed his cultivation." Pan Wuji, who had already finished his cultivation, could not help whispering.


    Five years ago, a Meng discovered that a large number of gods had entered the demon light forest, and one thousand of them were actually looking for them. The leader was a top God of the evil gang.


    These are the information a Meng inquired about. After I went out in person, the information I got made him more worried. However, the benefactor Yang Yiyun is still in the state of cultivation, so I can''t interrupt him, I can only wait.


    So in a few years, pan Wuji and Tianji''s hearts were hanging, for fear that those people would find the tree hole where they practiced.


    Fortunately, it''s still secret here. It''s the tree cave that amung found. It''s not easy to find them in the big demon light forest.


    In a word, there are a lot of gods in the whole demon light forest now. They can''t stay in the tree cave. Otherwise, once they are found by the villains, they will be in danger.


    After that, pan Wuji did not dare to go out for fear that no one would find out.


    Now, the benefactor Yang Yiyun finally broke through.


    However, before they could be happy for a while, pan Wuji and Tianji found that things might be worse.


    Because the strength of Yang Yiyun''s absorption of heaven and earth''s divine power is beyond their imagination, forming a vortex that can be seen by the naked eye. The scope of Yang Yiyun''s absorption expands, and soon it spreads to a distance of ten miles.


    Yang Yiyun absorbed all the divine power of heaven and earth within a ten mile radius into his body. What''s worse is that it is still expanding rapidly. If you watch this speed go on, sooner or later, it will attract the attention of those enemies in Yaoguang forest. This is tantamount to telling the enemy that they are hiding here.


    "Well..."


    Pan Wuji couldn''t help interrupting Yang Yiyun, but Tian Ji stopped him and said in a low voice, "it''s so difficult to break through the great realm. Don''t interrupt yun''er''s practice. He has been taking Shendan for ten years, which is enough to show that his talent is extremely powerful. Interrupting at this time is tantamount to breaking off ten years'' work. Let''s go out to protect the Dharma, I hope yun''er can finish his cultivation before those people realize it. If he is not old enough, resist it. "


    "Yes, I''m right. I''m too impetuous and thoughtless, so I''ll do as my mother says." Pan Wuji meets the requirements immediately, and now he has broken through to Shenjun. He didn''t expect to break through in his life, but now he has. Yang Yiyun gave him all this. For Pan Wuji, he has enjoyed the powerful feeling of Shenjun realm, which is worth it, even if he is willing to give up his life for the benefactor.


    Then pan Wuji and Tianji come out of the tree cave. With three eyes and a Meng, they can fight for a period of time for their master even if the enemy finds them.


    In the past ten years, liangtoutian Warcraft has taken the broken mirror pill, but the effect of three eyes is not obvious. When it reaches the peak of the three realms, it''s a short way to break through to the four realms, which is equivalent to the realm of the God King. Unfortunately, it''s a short way, but it''s a matter of time to step into the four realms.


    And ah Meng broke through a small realm and reached the upper three realms, which are also equivalent to the realm of the upper God King. They are all good.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun is in the critical period of breakthrough, and his magic power is absorbed into his body in all directions.


    The ten tree seedlings in the inner God nucleus or his Taoist seed are growing... One more leaf and one inch higher.


    The cultivation reached the realm of God King.


    However, his absorption of divine power did not stop at all. He flocked to absorb it. The operation of the cultivation of heaven and earth reached an extreme, and the scope of absorbing divine power from the outside world expanded to hundreds of miles away.


    "Boom"


    With a roar in his body, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation broke through again and stepped into the realm of the middle God King. At this moment, he stopped.


    The power of heaven and earth converged and disappeared.


    But a moment ago, hundreds of miles away from the demon light forest, yixiushenjun and a man in white suddenly looked up to the sky.


    "Brother Huang, do you feel it?" He asked the man in white.


    The man in white looked at the sky and nodded: "the breath is very similar. It seems that he has broken through to the realm of the middle God King. It should be the person we are looking for. Let''s go as soon as possible!"


    "Well, everyone set out with the fastest speed..." the king of the strange cultivation God gave orders to a thousand evil men to help his disciples.


    This time, he was led by the man in white.


    Although yixiushenjun knows that the cultivation realm of the man in white is the highest realm of Shenjun, the identity of the other person needs his respect, because the man in white is Huang xiushenjun from the temple of thirty-three days.He is one of the top God kings in the level of God kings in the thirty-three days hall. Yixiu God kings know that in the thirty-three days hall, eight of the countless God kings are absolutely top-level, which is known as Yixiu God kings; The universe is vast and desolate, and heaven and earth are dark and yellow.


    For example, Huang Xiu is the last of the eight gods, but he does not dare to be disrespectful.


    One is that the other party has a high status, and the other is that none of the people who can be called one of the eight God kings of the thirty-three days hall is weak. Each of them is a super existence in the same realm. They have practiced the supreme secret of the thirty-three days hall, and they are powerful and frightening.


    He is known as the king of strange cultivation, but he is a member of the evil men''s gang. The evil men''s gang is just a bit famous in Tiancheng. As a God, he is quite different from Huang Xiu.


    This time, the God of fire came to Tiancheng and found the villain gang. After communication, they found that a boy named Yang Yiyun was a common enemy. This boy killed 12 demon catching teams of the villain Gang, and the villain Gang wanted to take revenge. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun was still an important person in the temple, So the God of fire sent Huang xiushenjun to join him with a thousand villains to help his disciples into the demon light forest.


    In name, it is union, but in fact, yixiushenjun knows that everything is headed by huangxiushenjun.


    However, yixiushenjun has some admiration for the man named Yang Yiyun. This boy can kill twelve of them, and then he can escape under the pursuit of the thirty-three Heaven Temple. This time, he let the king of fire come and send the most powerful Huang xiushenjun to the thirty-three Heaven Temple. Although he doesn''t know what''s wrong with Yang Yiyun and the thirty-three Heaven Temple, he doesn''t dare to ask, But this formation alone can be called luxury.


    It''s the same with the mind of yixiushenjun. Before, the information they traced was that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation was only in the realm of the upper God. But after more than ten years, he broke through to the realm of the middle God. It''s really a demon. He deserves to be killed in the temple of the thirteenth heaven.


    Unfortunately, this time he and Huang xiushenjun fight, even in the evil, there is only one way to go.


    There are a lot of things about Yang Yiyun, not to mention that he doesn''t know, even their leader doesn''t know.


    What we can do is to cooperate with Huang xiushenjun.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation finally stopped after breaking through to the middle God King, and he opened his eyes.


    After feeling it for a while, the five elements in his body are all powerful, reaching a state of great balance. There are other attributes besides the five elements for the first time, but it''s not too strong. He knows that he needs to gradually realize cultivation later. Anyway, his foundation is different, and he can always absorb the power beyond the five elements. He can''t be in a hurry.


    After a scan of Shenzhi, he found that the nun and pan Wuji, three eyes and a Meng were all outside the tree cave. They were very nervous, but he didn''t know what had happened. However, when he saw that their four accomplishments had been improved, Yang Yiyun was very happy, and finally all of them entered the Shenjun level.


    Among the three, he is the only one whose cultivation has reached the realm of the middle God King.


    After feeling the magic power in the body, I stretched out my hand in my heart. The power of the big five elements attribute, the gold, wood, water, fire and earth gathered in the palm, and the balance was incomparable. The breath of magic power was incomparably powerful, and the strength increased several times.


    There are three divine rings behind, each of which is marked by a tree of Tao, which is the embodiment of the improvement of the realm.


    After getting up, Yang Yiyun walked out of the tree hole.


    "Yun''er ~"


    "Benefactor, your cultivation is finally over. We''re afraid there will be big trouble. Many villains come to the demon light forest..." Pan Wuji finally couldn''t hold back a few words and said what happened in these years.

 Chapter 2603

    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun''s face became solemn.


    Although his accomplishments have been improved, if, according to pan Wuji, the villain Gang comes to him with a thousand people, it''s definitely bad of the old man. I''m afraid it''s really a big trouble to fight.


    Besides, pan Wuji said that when he broke through his cultivation, he absorbed the divine power of heaven and earth. I''m afraid that such a big movement has attracted a lot of people.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said, "let''s leave first."


    He is not conceited. What he should avoid is to avoid. What''s more, there will be a teacher''s wife around him. He doesn''t want the teacher''s wife to be hurt, otherwise he can''t explain when he sees the dead old man one day.


    But at this time, a cold voice without emotion resounded through the sky and said, "it''s too late to leave


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard this voice, but he was not afraid. As expected, it took ten years for this practice. In addition, he heard pan Wuji say that when he broke through, there was too much movement when he absorbed the divine power of heaven and earth, It''s hard not to attract other people''s attention, and it''s expected to come so soon.


    Sure enough, when the sound fell and closed, figures appeared in all directions.


    Good guy, there are thousands of people at least.


    They''re completely surrounded.


    Yang Yiyun''s face has changed a little at the moment.


    Thousands of people


    Even if his divine knowledge is basically in the realm of heaven and God, he can''t attract many people.


    Of course, there are a few deities among them, but one of them, a man in white and a man in black, makes Yang Yiyun feel palpitation after seeing him. Especially the man in white gives Yang Yiyun a very dangerous feeling.


    Among these people, the most dangerous are the man in white and the man in black. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, they are the peak of Shenjun. He killed Shenjun when he was in heaven. Now he is the middle of Shenjun''s cultivation. However, when facing these two people, he has no reason to feel the danger.


    Obviously not an ordinary God.


    At this time, Tianji and pan Wuji were in a bit of a panic. Although both of them had already stepped into the realm of God King, they were surrounded by thousands of enemies, and everyone was nervous.


    "Yun Er tries to escape"


    Tianji is very serious when she talks, and she even has a determination. Her taste for Yang Yiyun is beyond doubt. This time, she wants to send Yang Yiyun out of the enclosure even if it falls.


    "Benefactor, I''m afraid I''m doomed this time. My old pan Neng didn''t live with dignity before. Since I met you, I feel like a god man. Now I''m stepping into the realm of seeing God King. Hehe, I want to try God King''s power. I just want to find these people to try God King''s means. I don''t think I can repay him. I just hope you can escape, really, benefactor, It''s not a time to get angry. You can find a way to escape. You can get out and step in and get revenge for me


    Yang Yiyun listens to the teacher''s wife and pan Wuji, but there are waves of turbulence in his heart. He knows that both of them are determined to hold back the enemy and give him a chance to escape.


    It is true that everyone will despair in this battle.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Tianji and pan Wuji. They both had absolute expressions on their faces, but he chuckled and said, "Shiniang and Lao pan are not as serious as you think. Among them, Shenjun is only ten people. Although there are many of them, they are all gods, and I''m not so weak. Hey, don''t worry. If you annoy me, I''ll kill them all, Now you two... "


    Yang Yiyun said that they were suddenly covered with ideas and poured out a "close ~"


    The next moment, Tianji and pan Wuji are taken into the pot of heaven and earth by Yang Yiyun.


    How could Yang Yiyun not know that this time is different from the past?


    So he took the nun and pan Wuji into the heaven and earth pot to protect them.


    Even if they give him a chance to escape at the cost of their lives, can they really escape?


    Yang Yiyun knew it was impossible.


    If there were not the man in white and the man in black, who made him feel very dangerous, he might be able to get away. But with the presence of these two gods, he knew that even if the nun and pan Wuji paid for their lives, he could not escape.


    In this case, then fight, he is not without the strength to fight.


    And in the next fight, he didn''t want to hurt his wife and pan Wuji.


    The best way is to put them in the heaven and earth pot to protect them.


    Even from a certain point of view, Shi Niang and pan Wuji will become a burden to him. This is because he cares too much about the people around him. When he really fights, he always worries about whether they will be hurt. If he simply lets Shi Niang and pan Wuji enter the world, he will have no worries.If there are few people, it''s OK to say, but today we are faced with thousands of people, among which there are ten top God kings. The nun and pan Wuji have just stepped into the realm of the first God King, and they can''t take advantage of their cultivation. It''s easy to suffer losses when they fight. Maybe in the case of urgency, they will both kill themselves and eventually fall. This is not what he wants to see.


    Now it''s the best ending to put them both in the pot of heaven and earth.


    Without concern, Yang Yiyun''s face became gloomy. He looked around at the enemies and said to the three eyes and a Meng: "if you can escape from this battle, you will go far away."


    Liangtoutian Warcraft is the first group of strange animals he accepted in the divine world. Naturally, he didn''t want them to die.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that in the face of the current situation, he does not know what the outcome will be, and can only say such a word.


    Although Yang Yiyun has the intention to protect three eyes and a Meng, he can''t put them in the pot of heaven and earth because they have combat power. He needs them, but he can''t guarantee their end. What will happen?


    It''s up to fate.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    "Gu Gu ~"


    Listen to Yang Yiyun speak, two days of Warcraft issued a low roar, seems to say in the master of total survival.


    Indeed, in this situation, even Warcraft also felt great pressure.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say much any more, but his dark armor appeared in his heart. He wrapped him in it from beginning to end, and only showed a pair of firm eyes under his helmet.


    The black armor was shining with dark light, the inscriptions were circulating, and the black and red armor Cape moved in the wind, making a clattering sound.


    In the distance, Huang xiushenjun looked at Yang Yiyun and made a posture of fighting to death. With a sneer, he stepped forward, but said coldly: "I''m Huang Xiu in the thirty-three days hall. Do you still want to resist Yang Yiyun?"


    Yang Yiyun heard that the man in white called himself Huang Xiu of the thirty-three days hall, and called his name. It''s no surprise that he had heard Yi Tianxing say that the thirty-three days hall was the ruler of the heaven family, the supreme power of the heaven family, and the orthodox power of the whole heaven in name.


    He chased him for several times. Last time he sent 20 gods to the Shenshi mine in the ancient battlefield, but they were all killed by him. Then he came to Tiancheng, and there was no movement in the temple. He knew that he had escaped the Tianzu of the temple in a short time, but Yang Yiyun knew better that they would find themselves sooner or later, because the power of the temple was too strong, He is the son of the great robber that emperor Zun named to get rid of. If you want to find him, you will find him.


    Now it seems to be so. It''s obvious that they have come together with the villain Gang to deal with him.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s normal.


    The temple of the thirteenth heaven is a big bully in heaven. It''s OK to command one villain''s gang. Besides, he killed twelve villains of the villain''s gang.


    This time, it seems that Huang xiushenjun of the thirty-three days hall is directing the villain Gang to come.


    Listening to Huang Xiu''s superior words, Yang Yiyun blurted out two words: "silly lack ~


    "Wanton ~" at this time, the man in black around Huang Xiu was furious: "boy, this is Huang Xiu, one of the eight God kings in the thirty-three days hall. It''s enough to crush one finger of you. I''ll kneel down and give you a whole body."


    "Hehe, eight gods? I''m so scared. " Yang Yiyun sneered and then said, "what are you?"


    "This God is the Lord of the evil men''s sect. You killed the twelve members of the evil men''s sect. Today, you will be killed." Yixiushenjun can''t help but want to show himself in front of Huang xiushenjun in the thirty-three days hall. Who knows that Yang Yiyun doesn''t cooperate at all, so he is really angry.


    "If you want to destroy Laozi, it depends on whether you bastards have the ability. You are all local people in Laozi''s eyes, ha ha ~" Yang said first.


    "Take him down, chop him into meat sauce, and you will die."


    At the moment, Huang xiushenjun is angry. No one has been so arrogant in front of him for a long time. He doesn''t take him as one of the eight gods in the thirty-three days hall. Huang xiushenjun feels insulted by this lowly Skywalker. He coldly opens his mouth to yixiushenjun. He gets only one order to let Yang Yiyun disappear in the world.


    "Kill"


    Yixiushenjun waved his hand and gave orders to the eight superior Shenjun around him and thousands of gods behind him.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun, in the mind of yixiushenjun, it''s not worth him to do it, and talk to huangxiushenjun.


    It''s not that he despises Yang Yiyun, it''s the reality. Yang Yiyun is a middle God, and even with the Warcraft around him, he can''t be a dish.


    This time, he brought out eight superior gods of the villain gang and thousands of superior gods. Even if Yang Yiyun had three heads and six arms, he would die.As for him and Huang xiushenjun, they are the top God kings, and they don''t need their help at all. Huang xiushenjun is the strongest God ruler in the thirty-three days hall. Looking at the whole divine world, they are supreme. Naturally, they don''t need Huang xiushenjun''s help.


    At the command of yixiushenjun, eight superior gods behind him rushed to Yang Yiyun, and thousands of superior gods came to kill him.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly leaped to the sky, three eyes and a Meng roared to meet the first eight superior gods.


    In the sky, Yang Yiyun is shining in his hand. He has the eight diagrams in his hand.


    "Congenital eight trigrams, swallow heaven and earth, open for me"


    In the roar, the congenital eight trigrams burst out a dazzling light, which suddenly turned into a huge shadow, and the eight inscriptions in the painting flickered, forming a huge whirlpool.


    "Congenitally Eight Trigram diagram - how can this boy have Fuxi''s congenitally Eight Trigram diagram? Go back a hundred miles quickly."


    For the first time, Huang xiushenjun''s face changed greatly, and his whole body suddenly retreated.


    The different cultivation God King''s instinct feeling is not good, also follow to burst to retreat, in a twinkling of an eye, two people retreat a hundred miles away, arrived at the horizon.


    When I look at it again, I just suck in the cold air. I can see that thousands of superior gods have been absorbed into the huge congenital eight diagrams in the sky one by one

 Chapter 2604

    Yang Yiyun''s move is simply a killer, and he directly took a thousand upper gods into the congenital eight diagrams.


    Then there are eight superior gods


    It''s no problem for Fuxi to accept the eight diagrams in the same realm.


    Although the eight upper gods are half a level higher than Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun is the master of the congenital eight trigrams. In addition to those beyond the level of God, the following are all within the scope of the congenital eight trigrams.


    However, the eight superior God kings are full of divine light, but they are forced to support and nailed to the ground.


    "Qi ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared in the sky and tried his best to urge the eight diagrams. Suddenly, eight superior gods rose directly from the ground and were absorbed into the eight diagrams in an instant.


    "Three eyes, ah Meng, go in and kill them all."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun directly sends three eyes and a Meng into the congenital eight diagrams. He is the master of the congenital eight diagrams. After opening the congenital eight diagrams, he can manipulate the eight attack forces in the congenital eight diagrams to kill these gods and gods.


    Let three eyes and a Meng go in for fear of accidents. If two of them go in, a thousand gods and eight gods will surely die.


    If he didn''t need to stay outside to control the eight diagrams, he would go in and kill these bastards himself.


    After three eyes and a Meng go in, Yang Yiyun waves his hand and closes the door of congenital eight diagrams. At this time, he is relieved that most of the enemies have been solved.


    As a matter of fact, this time he manipulated the inborn eight diagrams to swallow and suck so many enemies. In fact, he had no confidence. He just wanted to have a try. He could swallow and suck as much as he could, but he didn''t expect the effect to be surprisingly good.


    At one time, thousands of gods and eight gods were absorbed into it. Now think about it, it''s the result of self-cultivation and promotion, and it''s also because the congenital eight diagrams are the most precious treasure of heaven, so it''s unexpected and reasonable.


    It also has a deeper understanding of the congenital Eight Trigram diagram or the treasure of heaven.


    Unfortunately, Huang xiushenjun and yixiushenjun escaped.


    However, Yang Yiyun was already very satisfied, and the result was beyond his expectation.


    Huang Xiushen and yixiushen are both at the top of the mountain. Huang Xiu is one of the eight gods in the thirty-three days hall. He must be far more powerful than the same level in strength. He has escaped the absorption of the congenital eight trigrams, which is also reasonable.


    Now there are two gods left, but Yang Yiyun squints his eyes. Although he is only the middle God now, he is not an ordinary middle God. He still has the confidence to fight the two peak God.


    Because he has the battle armor of the heavenly way level. With the improvement of his cultivation, the battle armor he can give play to is more powerful. He has the sword of the Dharma God, the pot of heaven and earth, and the treasures in the pot of heaven and earth. With these treasures in his body, if he can''t kill two gods, he can only find Dou Fu.


    At this time, when Yang Yiyun looked back at the two gods who had been retreating for the first time, he suddenly felt that the whole world was sinking.


    "Boom"


    "Touch"


    But there were two huge roars, which directly hit his inborn eight diagrams.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and found that it was Huang xiushenjun and yixiushenjun, suspended in the sky, or above his congenital eight diagrams, attacking his congenital eight diagrams.


    "It''s too late to attack now ~" Yang Yiyun sneered and waved away the huge congenital eight diagrams. He didn''t need to see anything inside. Anyway, these people can''t think of it when they enter the congenital eight diagrams. After three eyes and a Meng go in, sooner or later those gods and eight gods will be killed.


    Yang Yiyun flew to the same height as Huang xiushenjun and yixiushenjun.


    The three formed a state of confrontation.


    Huang xiushenjun looks at Yang Yiyun with complicated eyes, but he is more fiery. What he is fiery about is that Yang Yiyun actually has the eight diagrams of Fuxi emperor in his hand. He knows that this is the most precious treasure of heaven. He is famous in the divine world, but he didn''t expect to be in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    "You can''t give full play to the power of the eight trigrams. If you send out the heavenly things, hand them in ~


    Huang xiushenjun looks at Yang Yiyun coldly. After his initial panic about the eight diagrams, he returns to his mind. Even if the eight diagrams are the most precious treasure of heaven, Yang Yiyun is always the middle God, It''s impossible to bring the power of the eight diagrams into full play, and it''s impossible to take him in.


    So Huang xiushenjun is not afraid at the moment. He wanted to join hands with yixiushenjun to attack the congenital eight diagrams, trying to save the gods and eight gods.However, after an attack, Yang Yiyun directly put away the congenital eight diagrams.


    This made Huang xiushenjun understand that those people were dead, because he had heard too many rumors about the power of the eight trigrams in Fuxi''s hands. He knew that those people were not saved. Anyway, they were not the people in his thirty-three days hall. It didn''t matter whether they were dead or not for Huang xiushenjun. To put it bluntly, the people looking for the villain''s gang were used as cannon fodder, The real pursuit of Yang Yiyun depends on Huang xiushenjun. One person is enough.


    Because he is one of the eight deities in the temple of thirty-three days.


    Huang xiushenjun''s name is not in vain.


    Huang xiushenjun doesn''t matter, but yixiushenjun is about to explode, because Yang Yiyun''s eight diagrams are all taken in by his villain Gang, which is a big loss.


    Yixiushenjun looked at Yang Yiyun and gnashed his teeth and said, "boy, let my people out quickly, or this Shenjun wants you to die today without a burial place."


    "Hehe, Shabi"


    Yang Yiyun said this directly.


    Looking at the two great gods, Yang Yiyun can really feel the pressure, but it''s much easier now.


    "Looking for death"


    Yixiushenjun let out a low voice. The next moment he took the initiative to attack. When he rushed past, his divine light flashed, but there was a magic knife in his hand, which suddenly chopped Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun urged the dark war armor, the divine power erupted, directly raised a fist, suddenly to the different cultivation God King this knife to blow out.


    He just wanted to try the power of his dark armor and how much fighting power he could have with a full blow. These two gods gave him a sense of danger. He wanted to try how much difference he had with them?


    Under the roar, both sides broke out.


    Yang Yiyun flew out upside down.


    But that''s all. He didn''t get hurt. The defense of the Dark Armor resisted the power of the sword.


    "Ha ha, that''s all." Yang laughs. He feels that there is not much difference in the divine power between him and Yixiu. He is just a little weak. With the defense of the dark war armor, he can touch hard without fear.


    Now the only fear is Huang xiushenjun, who is still floating in the distance. This guy hasn''t made a move up to now. Yang Yiyun knows that this man is looking for an opportunity to make a fierce move for himself.


    "Good, good, but so, let you see the real strength of your son." Yixiushenjun was angry with Yang Yiyun.


    Then he raised his hands and roared at Yang Yiyun: "the wind and cloud are gone, cut ~


    "Huhuhuhu ~"


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s face changed slightly. After he felt the sword of yixiushenjun, he had the power of Fengyun attribute in addition to the power of the big five elements attribute. He understood it, At first, the danger he felt came from the power beyond the five elements.


    A few tens of meters apart, the whole heaven and earth changed color, and the wind was strong. Then the wind and cloud gathered together to form a huge magic sword, about 100 meters long, which was suddenly chopped down at him in the roar of yixiushenjun.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt that the whole world was blocked, and this knife locked him.


    He knew he couldn''t escape.


    His face became solemn, but the Dragon slaughtering sword appeared in his hand. Suddenly, he cut it from the bottom up and roared: "the five elements of heaven and earth, the Tao is a sword, broken ~"


    At the time of putting out the sword, all kinds of colors burst out from the Dragon slaughtering sword. At the same time, when one sword came out, it formed a hundred meter sword spirit, which drove the wind and cloud, What he directly mobilized was the strength of ten Tao tree seedlings within the divine nucleus Tao species.


    His cultivation has long been mutated. Other people cultivate the spirit fetus. He cultivates the tree of Taoism, and each tree has its own ten attributes. Besides the five elements, his tree of Taoism has five attributes: space, wind and cloud, thunder, pure Yang and extreme Yin.


    I had never used it before, and I didn''t consciously want to use the power of all the Taoist tree seedlings. This time, I was forced to be anxious. I felt the power of the wind and cloud attribute after the yixiushenjun''s knife came out in my mind. He also had an idea and burst out directly.


    It''s a shot.


    In the words of Yi Qianxing, his Dharma God relationship is the sword of time and space. The foundation of time and space is space. But after he was opened by Yi Qianxing, he was still a little god man. He didn''t give full play to the power of time and space in the divine world. Now he is in the realm of God King. It takes talent to cultivate the power beyond the five elements.


    After he came to the divine world, he was too fast in cultivation and was chased away. He had no time to feel the power between heaven and earth at every breakthrough. At this moment, he was in a hurry and urged ten Taoist tree seedlings. To his surprise, he found that all the ten Taoist tree seedlings were different, and each Taoist tree seedling had a heaven and earth attribute.Among them, there is the power of space attribute. He can clearly feel that the power of space of the Dragon killing sword has instantly increased by 30%.


    In an instant, a sword and a sword came together.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, it''s not Yang Yiyun''s face that changes greatly, but yixiushenjun.


    Because after he found out that Yang Yiyun came out with a sword, he even came to the power beyond the five elements, and he didn''t know one.


    How can he keep his face.


    The breath of a sword is too complicated. There are ten kinds of breath.


    Fighting together, the whole world is shaking, roaring, resounding, wind and cloud burst, lightning and thunder.


    Yixiushenjun found that his sword was broken by Yang Yiyun''s sword, and then ten kinds of power rolled on him.


    There was no time to escape at all. Yixiushenjun felt the horror, and vaguely saw ten colorful air currents coming from him, such as silk thread, snake and lightning.


    I couldn''t help crying out in panic: "Huang Xiushen, please help me..."


    But the sound stops here.


    With one touch, yixiushenjun''s body was directly cracked and turned into a blood dance, which was blown up by the force of shidaoshu in Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have much surprise when he saw this scene, because he found that Huang xiushenjun, the son of a bitch, finally moved at this time, but he didn''t save the strange xiushenjun, but directly came to him. When he moved, he was carrying thunder and lightning, and the whole person seemed to disintegrate into a flash of lightning, This makes Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jump.

 Chapter 2605

    In the face of Huang xiushenjun''s attack, Yang Yiyun felt a huge threat. He didn''t have time to think about it. He suddenly urged all his powers to maximize the power of the dark armor.


    In such an instant, his whole body was struck by lightning, crackling, but he was covered by the powerful force of thunder. Yang Yiyun found that his body had lost its balance and quickly landed from mid air.


    A salty throat, but a mouthful of blood came up.


    "Boom"


    Landing from a height of several hundred meters, he smashed the ground hard and made a big hole in the ground.


    Yang Yiyun was a little frightened. He didn''t expect that Huang xiushenjun''s strength was beyond his imagination. No matter in strength or speed, he was far more powerful than Yixiu Shenjun. Before he fought with Yixiu Shenjun, he would kill Yixiu with one sword, which made him a little inflated, He thinks that even if Huang Xiushen is more powerful than Huang Xiushen, at least he thinks he can deal with it.


    But as soon as Huang xiushenjun made a move, he knew that he was wrong.


    The difference between Huang xiushenjun and yixiushenjun is not a single point.


    There''s no comparison.


    If it wasn''t for his dark armor, he would be killed by Huang Xiushen.


    It''s not just a spit of blood.


    Originally thought, the same time God King realm, even if the difference is a small realm, the other side is not strong where to go, but now it is finally know, one of the eight God King of the thirty-three days hall represents what.


    Huang xiushenjun is not only stronger than the same realm, but also cultivates the power of thunder beyond the five elements. The control and application of the power of thunder is so powerful that he can''t resist his attack even if he has dark armor.


    "Boom... Click"


    At this moment, the second thunder rang out, Yang Yiyun was hit in the pit, but he didn''t get up in a hurry. Huang xiushenjun''s second attack had come down and fell from the sky. This is to punish him to death!


    "Your uncle''s deceiving is too much."


    Yang Yiyun cursed, and suddenly got up. His dragon slaying sword was shining in his hand. He once mobilized the power of the tree of Taoism. At the same time, he urged the power of the heaven and earth temple. He integrated into the sword of Dharma God and waved a sword at a white and purple lightning falling from the sky.


    He knew in his heart that this lightning was the result of Huang xiushenjun. He never thought that people could turn into thunder and lightning or power to attack.


    Today, Yang Yiyun has gained a lot of insight and realized the deeper truth that there are people out there and heaven out there.


    Even if Huang xiushenjun is the top God, he still thinks he has many treasures and has a solid foundation. He can still be invincible with the realm, and he can still fight strong with the weak.


    But in front of Huang xiushenjun, he knew it was out of order.


    At this time, the sword was all his strength. The combined strength of the Dragon slaying sword, the dark war armor, the Taoist power and the power of the heaven and earth temple was really good. In an instant, a hundred meter sword was formed.


    Nevertheless, Yang Yiyun''s heart is still bottomless. Can his most powerful blow hurt Huang xiushenjun?


    "Boom¡°


    "Click..."


    Thunder shakes, clouds change color.


    Under the confrontation between the two, it''s really amazing.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, his sword finally worked.


    He saw the thunder and lightning of Huang xiushenjun, but he was resisted by his sword Qi and didn''t fall down more than ten meters, and then it exploded.


    Thunder and lightning burst at the same time as his sword Qi, and finally dissipated.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t relax at all. In his hand, he took out all three watermelon thunder and five elements purple leaves, jumped out of the pit and fell to the ground, staring at the front.


    At the moment, he saw that the figure of Huang xiushenjun appeared again 50 or 60 meters away, but there were several wounds in white clothes, and there were blood stains flowing out again. However, Yang Yiyun was not at all happy. He was able to hurt Huang xiushenjun, and what he wanted was to kill Huang xiushenjun with a sword.


    But now it seems that even if he used the power of heaven and earth, he just hurt Huang Xiushen, leaving five or six wounds on him. That''s all. It''s far from killing Huang Xiushen.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is half cold. He can use almost all the means, but the other side just seems to be suffering from skin injury.


    The gap is not so big.Just at this time, Huang xiushenjun, who was opposite, said, "sure enough, you are the son of the great calamity of the emperor. You are much stronger than I thought, and even far more than the ordinary superior Shenjun. But if you only use such means, you can go to die, and you will die in the hands of your own Shenjun, I''m proud of my death


    Huang xiushenjun''s breath locked Yang Yiyun. When he spoke in a cold voice, there were three God rings behind him. Each god ring was very deep in color, but it was dark blue. There were lightning shadows in the three God rings. Yang Yiyun knew that the dark blue god ring represented Huang xiushenjun''s cultivation at the top of the mountain, It also means that he majored in the water of the five elements, and lightning means that he has thunder power beyond the five elements.


    This man is really a difficult character.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart, but he moved in his heart at the moment.


    He felt that the battle between Sanyan and amung had ended, and he had killed thousands of gods and eight gods.


    In this way, three eyes and a Meng can come out and help themselves. In this situation, he has no better way to deal with it. With the help of three eyes and a Meng, at least he will have a chance to breathe.


    Although the face of Huang xiushenjun and other enemies, although I don''t feel any sure, I can really push him. No one can think about it. Yang Yiyun knows that he will fight to death next.


    Listening to Huang xiushenjun''s superior words, Yang Yiyun can''t help but get angry. These bastards of the heaven clan in the thirty-three days hall are always superior, which makes him very unhappy.


    Can''t help but sink a voice way: "don''t he so high above appearance, who do you think you are?"? After all, you are just a dog. Are you good at it? Grandpa, I''m still standing in front of you? If you have the ability, just let it go. It''s not sure who will die. "


    "Ha ha, good. If you have seed, you will be satisfied by the God." As one of the eight deities in the temple of thirty-three days, when was Huang Xiushen despised by a falling Protoss?


    His whole body was shocked, and his whole body was in a daze. Lightning surrounded him, but he went straight to Yang Yiyun, almost ten meters away.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jumped and roared: "three eyes, ah Meng ~


    Three eyes and a Meng were summoned out in the roar. At the same time, the three watermelon thunder and five thunder purple leaves in their hands were thrown out and detonated without hesitation.


    "Boom boom ~"


    "Click, click, click"


    Watermelon thunder and five thunder purple leaves almost explode thunder on Huang xiushenjun.


    In an instant, Huang xiushenjun was submerged in it.


    "Kill"


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t have to yell at Sanyan and amung who appear around him. This time, he simply put away the Dragon slaying sword. This time, he chose close combat and rushed into the energy of explosion. He has a sense that he knows Huang xiushenjun''s position and that Huang xiushenjun was forced to stop by his watermelon thunder and five thunder purple leaves.


    This is the chance. He didn''t expect to hurt Huang xiushenjun just by watermelon thunder and five thunder purple leaves. What he needed was to force Huang xiushenjun to stop and give him the chance of close combat.


    Dark Armor is the most precious weapon of heaven level. A pair of gloves of armor is refined from the claws of the dark demon emperor of heaven level. It has a certain dark attribute and three eyes of poison. As long as it can give him a chance to get close to the body and scratch Huang Xiushen Jun, his battle will be equal to victory.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    "Gu Gu ~"


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun, three eyes and a Meng rushed to Huang Xiushen almost at the same time.


    Perhaps feeling the great danger, the three eyes burst out three black and white red lights, and burst on Huang xiushenjun''s body.


    In the long roar, ah Meng opened his mouth, and his four tusks flashed with light, biting and biting away.


    Yang Yiyun urges the battle armour to escape. There is black air, and he suddenly attacks Huang xiushenjun.


    They are fighting against the clock to seize the opportunity. They just want to give Huang xiushenjun a blow when watermelon thunder and five thunder purple leaves burst out and Huang xiushenjun doesn''t respond.


    However, at this moment, he heard the roar of Huang Xiushen: "Damn it, I''ll be damned, cold ice world, thunder."


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun saw everything.


    He, Sanyan and amung all succeeded in the attack.


    The light of the three eyes of the three eyes got into Huang xiushenjun''s body. Ah Meng''s mouth was directly hoarse on Huang xiushenjun''s left arm. He drew out with two hands, one hand failed, but the other hand struck Huang xiushenjun''s chest.


    There is no doubt that Huang Xiushen will suffer a great loss.But at the same time, when he and three eyes and a Meng got it, Huang xiushenjun burst out.


    The next moment, the blue light on Huang xiushenjun''s body suddenly spread, like an aperture, and then a series of arm thick lightning burst from Huang xiushenjun''s body.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun felt a cold suffocation and piercing cold air coming in. In an instant, his body flew out with such force. At the same time, there were three eyes and a Meng whining.


    "Touch, touch, touch"


    Three dull, he and three eyes, a Meng three inverted fly out a hundred meters.


    When it landed, it was frozen all over and surrounded by lightning.


    Three eyes and a Meng tossed a few times, but they didn''t move any more.


    And his body was frozen, but it was difficult to move.


    At the corner of my eye, I took a breath of cold air, and the surrounding environment became ice and snow.


    Yang Yiyun is in a big hurry, and his consciousness directly stimulates the heaven and earth pot. Fortunately, the heaven and earth pot doesn''t disappoint him, and it begins to radiate heat. Suddenly, he has an intuition, and he quickly runs the heaven and earth cultivation

 Chapter 2606

    Yang Yiyun lies on the ground and works. Under the primitive power of the heaven and earth pot, his frozen body finally returns to normal.


    But at this time, I saw that Huang xiushenjun came to him.


    Before the attack, failed to kill Huang xiushenjun, is really a huge regret, but also terrible.


    He and three eyes, a Meng three joint attack, still all fell on the Huang xiushenjun, but the other side still made a strong counterattack, let them all fly out, suffered a heavy blow.


    The key point is that Huang xiushenjun''s power of majoring in water has reached a very high level. The explosion of ice and the extreme power of Thunder have made the three of them suffer a great loss this time.


    I don''t know what happened to Sanyan and amung. Anyway, when Yang Yiyun saw that both Sanyan and amung were not moving, he was worried, but he didn''t care. Now he had to solve his own problems before he could manage Sanyan and amung.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun sees Huang xiushenjun coming towards him with a fierce face, but it seems to be a little slow.


    He knew that there was no doubt that although he and three eyes and a Meng didn''t kill Huang xiushenjun, they also caused some damage to Huang xiushenjun, and it was the kind with half a life.


    Anyway, he knew that Huang xiushenjun had a hard time this time.


    But now seeing Huang xiushenjun coming, he knew that the last fatal fight was coming.


    If it is normal, then in the next second, he and three eyes, ah Meng will be killed by Huang Xiushen Jun.


    But he was the exception.


    Who let him have the pot of heaven and earth?


    Although Huang xiushenjun''s freezing is severe, he can dissolve it.


    So it''s really unknown who will be the winner next, but Yang Yiyun knows that he will never die.


    Huang xiushenjun came step by step and looked at Yang Yiyun lying on the ground. He coughed, and there was blood left in the corner of his mouth. He said in a grumpy voice: "humble feisheng clan, you really surprised him, but you can''t escape death after all. Now it''s over."


    Then Huang xiushenjun suddenly raised his hand, and the magic light burst out in the palm of his hand.


    In Huang xiushenjun''s eyes, Yang Yiyun has now become four people. He used the technique of taboo to fight back. So far, no one in the same realm can live at a low level.


    He majored in the water power of the five elements. The five elements are mainly composed of water and the power of thunder. The two powers complement each other and double their power. So far, he has never met an opponent at the level of God King. Except for a few exceptions, no one can resist his attack.


    Of course, Huang Xiu didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun and liangtoutian Warcraft could still cause damage to him. He knew what happened just now. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun had powerful energy to detonate the attack weapon. Even before, he saw that there were five leaves exploding, which contained the power of five elements thunder, If it wasn''t for his decisive exertion of his most powerful power, I''m afraid he could be killed by Yang Yiyun.


    But this is not the most terrible one. The most powerful one is Yang Yiyun''s grasp on his chest, which cost him half his life. He has the power of corrosion. No matter how he works, his power can''t repair the wound on his chest, and can only suppress it for a while. It really makes him scared, As one of the eight gods in the temple of thirty-three days, Huang Xiu naturally knew what power it was, which was the power of darkness.


    And it''s not just power, it''s the power of the dark law.


    Darkness is more than power. It is within the scope of heaven and earth. It is not something that a little god can touch. But Yang Yiyun has such power. Although it is rare, it is true.


    Of course, Huang xiushenjun knew that it must not be Yang Yiyun''s own strength. In retrospect, it was the strange armor on Yang Yiyun''s body, or the problem with that pair of dark gloves.


    Another treasure!


    Huang Xiushen''s heart was shocked. He couldn''t figure out how many precious artifacts came from Yang Yiyun?


    But anyway, it''s over.


    In Huang xiushenjun''s mind, as long as he killed Yang Yiyun and got his armor, he could find a way to dissolve the dark power. Thinking about the treasure on Yang Yiyun, Huang xiushenjun suddenly became less angry.


    The eight diagrams, the high-level sword, and the strange armor are enough to cause a war in the whole divine world. If he gets these, ha ha, he will no longer be the bottom of the eight gods in the thirty-three Heaven Temple. Even he will have faith to break through to the level of God King, It has become the existence of high status and high status in the God King of the temple of the thirteenth heaven.Thinking about this, Huang xiushenjun felt that his whole body began to heat up, and he was too excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun lies on the ground, his whole body is still frozen.


    However, his body has already dissolved the power of freezing and lightning. When he saw Huang xiushenjun coming step by step, Yang deliberately didn''t spend the ice on the surface of his body, waiting for the last fatal blow to Huang xiushenjun.


    This time, Huang xiushenjun''s attitude towards him was that if he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent.


    And he also believed that he would kill Huang xiushenjun, because all the three previous attacks on Huang xiushenjun fell on Huang xiushenjun.


    First of all, it is obvious that there are two visible injuries. Of course, this injury refers to the injury of Huang xiushenjun. The first one is the injury of amung biting Huang xiushenjun''s left arm. The bone can be seen. A big piece of meat will be lost by amung, and the bone can be exposed.


    Secondly, he scratched the wound on Huang xiushenjun''s chest. Up to now, it seems that it''s full of black gas. He knows that it''s the power of the dark demon emperor''s claw, which contains the power of darkness, and the venom of three eyes. This wound is enough for Huang xiushenjun to drink a pot.


    As for the three eyes of the three eyes burst out of the black and white red three light is directly into the body of Huang Xiushen Jun, although can''t see, but I think it will not be better.


    Yang Yiyun lying on the ground, see Huang xiushenjun to his hand, suddenly burst up.


    "Click"


    The ice all over his body suddenly burst into powder. He bit his teeth and urged the dark armor to rush to Huang xiushenjun with one hand.


    At this moment, he clearly saw the astonishment and fear in Huang xiushenjun''s eyes. He raised his hand, but Yang Yiyun suddenly attacked him.


    "Poof"


    Under the grasp, Yang Yiyun directly pierced Huang xiushenjun''s body like lightning.


    The corner of his mouth grinned, moved again, and drew back. At the next moment, there was a god fetus in his hand, but Huang xiushenjun''s God fetus was directly caught by him.


    "Ah... You... Can''t..."


    Huang xiushenjun raised his hand and stopped in the air. The light dispersed and he watched Yang Yiyun speak in horror.


    "Nothing is impossible." When Yang Yiyun spoke lightly, it was a dull "touch" in his hand, which directly crushed Huang xiushenjun''s divine fetus.


    The birth of God is the root of everything. The destruction of the birth of God is the end of life.


    At this moment, Huang xiushenjun''s vitality began to dissipate, and the whole person''s spirit body began to emit black air from his chest, and slowly dissipated, and finally completely dissipated in heaven and earth, leaving no residue.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun got the divine world.


    A great enemy was finally eliminated by Yang Yiyun.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun finally spits out a mouthful of turbid air and comes to three eyes and a Meng. They are frozen by Huang xiushenjun''s freezing power. If they are a little late, they will be really hopeless.


    Yang Yiyun strongly supported his weak body, urged the power of the heaven and earth pot to swallow, and dissolved the power of freezing on Sanyan and amung. After checking, he found that he was seriously injured, but he was not named.


    With a wave of his hand, he put three eyes and a Meng into the heaven and earth pot and took the water of life to make them recover.


    However, he stumbled into a weed and entered the heaven and earth pot from his heart. He also needed to recover and heal his wounds. He couldn''t do without entering the heaven and earth pot.


    After disappearing in the same place, the pot of heaven and earth falls on the grass. If you don''t look carefully, no one will find it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Yang Yiyun was standing at the head of Huang xiushenjun, in Tiancheng, the headquarters of villain''s Gang, the fiery red haired fire god king suddenly opened his eyes and said: "look down on that boy, you can kill Huang Xiu ~"


    But he said to the sky: "the universe is mysterious, the universe is in a flood, Huang Xiu falls, you and other seven enter the demon light forest, Kill Yang Yiyun. "


    In the sky outside the headquarters of the villain Gang, an answer rang out: "I will obey the order of the fire god king."

 Chapter 2607

    In the headquarters Hall of the villain''s Gang, in addition to the God of fire, the leader of the villain''s gang is also present.


    At this moment, when the fire god king ordered, the villain gang leader Yan Chong couldn''t help asking the fire god king, "why don''t the fire God King kill the boy himself? Or I can do it myself. This time, all the thousands of people brought by my villain to help yixiushenjun are destroyed


    When his subordinates died, the leader of Yan Chong naturally got the news, and his heart was bleeding.


    I don''t care.


    I want Yang Yiyun to stand in front of me and slap him to death.


    But he couldn''t figure out why the fire god king didn''t direct his hand, or send another God King to kill Yang Yiyun directly. If the God king died, how could he send him?


    So complicated?


    If he can''t, he can do it himself. There aren''t many gods in his hands. The death of a strange cultivation God is tantamount to reducing the influence of the evil gang. He''s very upset.


    The fire God King took a light look at Yan Chong, the leader of the villain''s gang. You said: "Yan, do you really think that young man Yang Yiyun is a little god who has just ascended to the divine world?"


    Yan Chong heard that he didn''t understand and looked at the fire god king. The fire god king didn''t tell him much about Yang Yiyun. He just told him that Yang Yiyun was the man to be killed in the thirty three days hall. He just asked the villains to help him. He didn''t say anything at all. It was about the thirty three days hall, and he didn''t dare to ask more.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun seemed to have a firm idea after listening to the meaning of the fire god king, so he said, "please give me some advice."


    The fire god king was regarded as a guest of honor by Yan Chong in the villain''s gang during this period of time. He served well. It''s nothing to say more to Yan Chong, Anyway, Yang Yiyun''s affairs are not a secret in the eyes of those big forces and powerful people in the divine world.


    He said: "to tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun is the son of emperor Zun''s name. Do you think the person who can be named by Emperor Zun can be a simple person?


    It can be said that the boy''s background is the biggest person in the whole divine world. The remaining evils of the heaven and earth temple, the emperor Fuxi, and the old monsters who survived the great robbery of the last era are all paying attention to the boy.


    Under such circumstances, even the thirty-three days hall does not dare to pursue and kill Yang Yiyun too obviously, so it is OK to kill Yang Yiyun, but it can''t be too different in strength and strength. Those who pay attention to Yang Yiyun will rebound. Once those people make a move, the thirty-three days hall will be turbulent, At that time, it will turn into a war that will affect the whole heaven clan and the ascender clan. That kind of situation is not what emperor Zun hopes to see.


    Therefore, the strength level of those who pursue and kill Yang Yiyun can only be equal to that of Yang Yiyun. Even if they surpass Yang Yiyun, they are only limited to the best three small levels. This is a tacit understanding and bottom line between the high-level of the 13th heaven palace and those high-level forces.


    That is to say, those forces acquiesced in the pursuit of Yang Yiyun by the temple of the thirteenth heaven, but the temple of the thirteenth heaven can''t do too much. Once it exceeds the bottom line, those people will stand up at that time. Once they stand up, it''s no small matter.


    Now you know why I can''t do it directly. You''d better be calm. If you have to do it to kill Yang Yiyun, I won''t stop you. But once the old monsters behind Yang Yiyun focus on you, ha ha, the person behind you can''t protect you.


    So I''m sending out seven of the eight God kings in the thirty-three days hall at one go. It''s already the limit. If there is a God King, ha ha, believe it or not, those old men behind Yang Yiyun will definitely fight. That''s the battle of the divine world. I can''t bear the responsibility, and you can''t even bear it.


    If nothing else, I will be watched wherever I go. Once I take my hand and stare at my person, I will not hesitate to take my hand. This is a tacit game.


    It depends on how long Yang Yiyun can last in this game... But this time the seven gods join hands, Yang Yiyun really has no hope... "


    When Yan Chong heard the fire God King say this, he felt cool behind him. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun had so many forces behind him, Among other things, the Fuxi emperor alone is the existence that the whole divine world admires except the emperor. Although the Fuxi emperor is a Protoss, not a celestial family, the strong is always respected by people.


    There is also the temple of heaven and earth, which is the most mysterious and powerful organization in the whole divine world. Everyone knows that the temple of heaven and earth is the power left by the God of heaven and earth. For a whole era, the temple of heaven and earth is the target of killing. But after an era, the temple of heaven and earth still exists. It can be imagined that the temple of heaven and earth is terrible, and there are some other ancient forces that are terrible.


    Yan Chong suddenly thought of something, and the sweat on his forehead came down. Compared with these strengths, his villain Gang is nothing. Even the real one behind him dare not conflict with any of these forces.I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was a frightening person with a big background.


    Swallowing saliva, Yan Chong said to the God of fire: "thank you for telling me. Anyway, my villain gang will cooperate with you." Other words Yan Chong did not dare to mention any more.


    "Well, don''t worry. Who behind you can be regarded as the origin of the temple of thirty-three days? You can also be regarded as the origin of the temple of thirty-three days. This time when the seven gods killed Yang Yiyun, the credit will be given to you. At this time, I will report to the top of the temple of heaven, and I will give you a chance to enter the temple of thirty-three days." The God of fire is a promise to Yan Chong.


    Yan Chong said: "thank you for your help. Thank you for your help. In the evening, I arranged a few unique celestial spirits for you. At that time, I''ll invite you to come." Yan Chong''s face is full of laughter in his speech. He is at the same level as the God King, but he knows that he has no comparable strength or status in front of the God of fire.


    In the name of the temple of the thirteenth heaven, it commands the whole divine world to be supreme. Everyone who comes out of the temple of the thirteenth heaven is superior. He naturally wants to flatter him. What''s more, the king of fire gives him a chance to enter the temple of the thirteenth heaven. It''s a good thing for him. He''s so happy that if he can enter the temple of the thirteenth heaven, the ox can blow for tens of thousands of years.


    Who doesn''t want to go to the temple of the thirteenth heaven, the Holy Land in the hearts of millions of gods, the Taoist temple built by the supreme Emperor himself, and the gathering place of the first class and the strongest of the heavenly family?


    Is this an opportunity


    When the fire god king heard Yan Chong talking like this, he was satisfied and laughed. He couldn''t see Yan Chong, but this boy would come, so he was very grateful to draw a big cake. The fire God King enjoyed such a high feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention that the fire god king summoned the seven gods of the thirty-three days hall to enter the demon light forest, while Yang Yiyun hid in the heaven and earth pot.


    Start to recover the power and repair the injury.


    He''s really dying in this war.


    Huang xiushenjun almost let him die, what''s more, he didn''t know that there were seven Shenjun.


    In the pot of heaven and earth, after Yang Yiyun recovered for a year, he checked three eyes and a Meng. Warcraft at both ends of the sky was seriously injured this time. It was still in the recovery period. Tianji and pan Wuji also entered the cultivation state.


    Originally, he wanted to go out, but he saw someone outside through the heaven and earth pot.


    When he saw the seven heavenly families and the seven gods, he quickly withdrew his thoughts and gave up the idea of going out. There was no doubt that the heavenly family was the one who pursued him.


    He is now in the realm of the middle God King. After a battle with Huang Xiushen, Yang Yiyun knows that his strength can deal with the ordinary superior God King, but there is a big difference between his strength and that of the top God King beyond the upper five elements.


    He can''t deal with it if he doesn''t promote his cultivation to the superior God King.


    I''m a little worried. It seems that the seven gods outside are looking for him. If they don''t, they will find the pot of heaven and earth. Then they will be in great trouble.


    We should improve our strength as soon as possible.


    After taking this pill, it has no effect. He knows it will help him to absorb the holy stone to practice. But in the pot of heaven and earth, he can''t feel the world. It''s hard to break through to the realm of the superior God King.


    At present, he knows that he can only refine the 3000 gods and Demons energy hanging high in the sky of heaven and earth pot. Only these spirits and Demons energy contained in the cultivation way of demons can help to break the boundary.


    In addition, he is going to give the energy to the master mother and pan Wuji. I believe it will be helpful. In a certain way, the energy of three thousand yuan gods can create gods.


    The original spirit of the three thousand demons is a pure energy body with different sizes and levels. If they can bear it, it is theoretically possible for them to become gods and emperors.


    Unfortunately, it''s not that simple. Too powerful the energy of the demon God is unbearable, and the sequelae is very strong. It takes a lot of time to eliminate the sequelae. Fortunately, the time in the heaven and earth pot is 1000 times that of the outside world, which can just make up for this shortcoming.


    He can refine and absorb the magic energy once by upgrading to a big level. Now it''s time to absorb the magic energy in the God King stage.


    With a wave of his hand in his heart, he took off two demons'' energy which was similar to the breath of Nun Yu pan Wuji, and directly pushed it to them. He also explained it to them through sound transmission, so that they could absorb it slowly and increase their accomplishments.


    Tianji and pan Wuji didn''t see Yang Yiyun, but they knew that this was Yang Yiyun''s most precious space. When they heard Yang Yiyun''s words, they knew that the battle outside was over, and they didn''t ask much. Since there were treasures that could improve their strength, they would absorb cultivation. When Yang Yiyun''s next battle came, they hoped to help, Instead of being taken into this space as a burden by Yang Yiyun.Yang Yiyun''s mind moves when he settles down the nun and pan Wuji, but he thinks that he doesn''t know if Sanyan and amung can absorb the energy of refining gods and demons?


    Think about taking off two more from the sky and sending them to Sanyan and amung. After they have repaired their wounds, let them absorb and refine. Since they are energy bodies, I think Warcraft can also absorb them.


    In this battle, both Sanyan and amung made great efforts. Without them, Yang Yiyun knew that he would not be able to kill Huang xiushenjun. Anyway, it was the main force for him to let Sanyan and amung improve their strength. In any case, he only consumed a few of the 3000 gods and demons'' energy. What''s more, as long as they were useful, they would be used instead of wasted, If we can make Sanyan and amung go further, they will not be so passive when they go out to kill the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    After settling down three eyes and a Meng, Yang Yiyun waves his hand and picks up a demon energy that is similar to his breath. As soon as he bites his teeth, Yang Yiyun begins to absorb and refine.


    Pure and huge energy, into the body, extremely violent, such as a runaway Mustang in the body began to rampage, Yang Yiyun can do is desperately to run the universe, to refine and absorb, a little bit to lecture these energy, to enhance their own divine power, impact the upper God King level.


    Ten seedlings of Taoist tree in the core of Taoist seed God began to emit colorful halos, and strands of magic energy were absorbed


    Yang Yiyun entered the deep level of cultivation, and time was lost unconsciously in the pot of heaven and earth.


    One year, ten years, one hundred years


    Until nine hundred years ago, Yang Yiyun''s whole body was bright, and the three lights in the back of his head were golden, but at this time he gradually deepened the color.


    After a hundred years, the three rings in the back of my head completely turned into deep gold.


    During the internal friction between heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun finally stepped from the middle God King to the top God King.

 Chapter 2608

    At this time, the advantages of the heaven and earth pot were fully reflected. It was only one year after one thousand years in the heaven and earth pot and the outside world. Yang Yiyun, the God King, felt a little more secure when his cultivation reached the top.


    But one of the things that embarrassed him was that at this stage, he was able to separate the major strength of the five elements, but he didn''t.


    Of course, it''s not that there is nothing, but that there is no major power.


    This major in power means that there is always a leading power in the five elements. For example, in the golden wood, water, fire and earth, there is always a power to major in the big head, or fire or earth


    The other four kinds of power support, this is the God King this level should have the embodiment.


    But when he came here, it was an unprecedented balance of the five elements. There was no power to be the leader.


    It embarrassed him.


    However, everything is not absolute, there are bad, there are good, although he did not major in the attribute of power, but it is a complete balance, which is not common people can have.


    In other words, his power of the five elements, any of which is a major power, can be converted at will.


    For example, when he meets a friar with fire attribute, he can use the water attribute as the main attribute, and the other four middle school forces as the auxiliary to restrain each other. By analogy, the benefits are self-evident.


    In addition to the big five elements, he also had five other forces, which also reached a strange balance.


    It has the power beyond the five elements of space, wind and cloud, thunder, pure Yang and extreme Yin, each of which is the same.


    Others may always have a major power, which is a little bit bigger than other attribute powers. But here, he is completely balanced. Of course, it did not exist before, and the storage of various attribute powers is relatively different. But after absorbing the energy of the gods and demons for a thousand years, all kinds of powers in his body are completely balanced.


    There is no difference between them.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is inseparable from his practice. His own practice is different from others. The way of heaven and earth is the power of his own exploration, and he takes his own road.


    In addition, the existence of ten attribute forces in the body is entirely due to the fact that each of the ten tree seedlings has unique attributes, which is unique.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun does not know whether it is good or bad, but so far, it is developing in a good direction.


    Although he has never tried how powerful it would be if ten kinds of Taoist powers were to break out now, Yang Yiyun feels that they should be very powerful, which is his instinct.


    In the past, although there were also the foundations of the ten powers, they are definitely not as powerful as they are now. This time, it seems that the ten powers of Taoism have evolved to a new level.


    He is looking forward to what kind of power his Taoist power can burst out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Benefactor"


    "Yun''er ~"


    "Hiss, hiss"


    "Gu Gu ~"


    At this time, Tianji, pan Wuji, Sanyan and amung all came.


    Yang Yiyun got up and looked at them. It was obvious that they had already finished their cultivation and would wake up early.


    At a glance, Yang Yiyun was a bit stunned and disappointed.


    No one has stepped into the realm of God.


    However, at this time, it seems that they all reached the highest level like him.


    He sighed in his heart: "the cultivation of the divine world is really different from that of the fairyland. The difficulty is far beyond imagination. It seems that if you want to enter the realm of the divine king, you still need to contact the outside world."


    After all, it''s the realm of God King, and it''s normal without a breakthrough.


    Of course, it is not without harvest. After all, it has absorbed the energy of the gods and demons. It is impossible to say that there is no growth.


    It''s obvious that the most obvious things are Tianji and pan Wuji, but they have directly stepped from the realm of God King to the realm of God King. This is the contribution of the energy of the gods and demons, but it''s really a treasure that can create gods.


    If you want to refine and absorb the energy of a deity without upgrading a great realm in the future, it must be the creation of a deity with the speed against heaven. Even as long as the deity body can bear the energy of the deity, it can continuously improve the cultivation realm.


    What a terrible ascent?


    No wonder Yu Qian wanted to catch him and find the treasure left by the God of heaven and earth from him.Anyway, Yang Yiyun knows that the heaven and earth pot must be kept well and can''t go wrong.


    With heaven and earth in the pot, not to mention that he can really fly fast, and in the future he can compete with emperor Zun for the Lord of the divine world.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, three eyes and a Meng may be able to evolve into four realms of heaven Warcraft, but they are not.


    It''s just that the three eyes and a Meng''s breath reach the critical point of the three realms. Although they are still in the three realms, the breath is more profound and long than before. This shows that the energy of the gods and demons is useful for the heaven Warcraft and even for all the cultivation of creatures.


    Anyway, the strength of Sanyan and amung has improved, which is also a good thing.


    Now all of us have stepped into the top of the hierarchy. The cultivation of the God King is just a matter of strength. Generally speaking, this cultivation is a sublimation of strength.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart that if he went out now, even if there were seven gods in the outside world, the five of them should be able to fight together.


    After talking to several teachers and asking about their cultivation, Yang Yiyun prepared to go out and told everyone to be prepared. There are seven gods out there.


    After everything was ready, Yang Yiyun carefully released his divine consciousness to observe the outside world. A year later, he did not know whether the seven gods were still there?


    He is estimated to be here. For the gods, they have been taking a nap for more than a year. If they don''t find him, they will wait for a while, or look for him nearby.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun released his divine consciousness.


    Instead, he saw the darkness.


    It surprised him.


    What''s going on?


    Even if it''s dark in the divine world, there is a dark moon. The light is absolutely not dark. Moreover, he entered the heaven and earth pot in the grass before. That is to say, the heaven and earth pot fell in the grass. How could it be dark?


    What''s wrong?


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure it out.


    After a pause, Yang Yiyun strengthened his divine consciousness and went to check it again.


    This time, I finally saw some clues.


    But in the next second, he could not help but burst out a rude: "I wipe ~"


    What I saw was five zang organs.


    After a little more effort, I finally got a clear understanding of what was going on.


    It turned out that the heaven and earth pot was swallowed by a monster that looked like a wild boar.


    I can''t hang up. It''s going to be dark at first.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. What''s the matter.


    In the Qiankun pot for a thousand years, the Qiankun pot was only outside in the grass for a year, and it was swallowed by this head.


    Fortunately, this monster is not a powerful one. It''s just a realm level.


    The outside world is in the daytime, the sun is high in the sky, but the environment is no longer where the tree hole was.


    At the moment, the place where this monster appears looks like a valley. There is no abnormality around it, and there are no seven gods.


    That''s a good thing.


    Yang Yiyun moves in his heart and rushes out the next moment.


    "Touch"


    This hapless monster is directly fried into blood mist, and Yang appears on the edge of the pool with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t blame me, brother monster. I can only blame you for your bad luck." It''s killing after all, Yang said.


    After that, he released Tianji, pan Wuji, Sanyan and amung from the heaven and earth pot.


    "Where is yun''er?" Tianji asked.


    "It should still be in the demon forest." Yang Yiyun didn''t say much about the fact that Qiankun pot was swallowed by a monster.


    He is now worried about the gods in the temple of thirty-three days.


    Just as he spoke, Yang Yiyun suddenly raised his head, changed his face and said, "be careful, everyone. Something''s wrong."


    He has the power of the wind and cloud attribute. Now he has a keen sense of the wind and cloud in the sky.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a year, and I can really hide. Now I''ll see where you''re going."


    I didn''t see anyone, but I thought of a voice with drama in all directions, a little feminine.


    Then the air around was turbulent, and the divine light was flashing, but there were seven divine kings.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly in his heart. He thought he could avoid them, but he didn''t expect to be found for the first time. He is still haunted.

 Chapter 2609

    As soon as the seven great gods appeared, Yang Yiyun and others were on guard, but there was nothing to be afraid of. On the one hand, everyone''s strength and accomplishments were improved, and on the other hand, there was no place to run.


    Besides, he doesn''t plan to run with Yang''s temperament.


    Again into heaven and earth pot?


    It''s impossible. When you go into the heaven and earth pot at this time, you will give it to the seven gods. When they send it to the thirty-three days hall, everything will be empty.


    The heaven and earth pot must not be exposed or even killed.


    "Yun''er said that she would fight with you this time. It''s an order. Don''t disobey it." Tianji has a preventive injection in advance. She is afraid that Yang Yiyun will take her into the heaven and earth pot again to protect her. As Yang Yiyun''s teacher''s mother, she is always protected. How can she feel embarrassed?


    I can''t get over it.


    "So do I, benefactor." Pan Wuji also said firmly.


    Knowing what he meant by both, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "don''t worry, I really need you this time. In the face of these seven gods, we need to resist together."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun always looks at the seven deities who appear around him. His face is dignified. In his perception, the seven deities seem to be stronger than Huang Xiushen, who was killed before him. One of them is thicker and longer than the other.


    In particular, the person who first appeared to speak was a white faced student dressed in a red robe, and he was one of the best.


    Looking at him, his eyes were full of cruelty, just like the eyes of cat and mouse, as if they were prey and dead in his eyes.


    Instead of rushing, they surrounded the five of them.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is dignified, but his momentum is not lost at all, saying: "are you the people of the evil gang?"


    In fact, he was sure that he didn''t know whether he was from the temple of the thirty three days or from the gang of villains. He killed the most people in the gang of villains. I''m afraid it''s the gang of villains.


    If it''s a villain''s Gang, he may have less pressure in his heart. On the contrary, if it''s a member of the temple of thirty-three days, he will have more pressure.


    "Ha ha, what do you want to say? OK, I should let you die before you die. At least let you know who killed you. " The big red robe and little white face, the leader, seemed very lazy. He continued: "stand up straight and listen, we are not the little scoundrels of the villain gang. We are the eight gods of the thirty-three days hall. Oh, of course, we have been killed by you.


    You''re really good at it. I''m curious how you killed us? Ah, forget it. It''s no use knowing it. Lao Ba may not come here. He continues to say that we, um, no, introduce us. Stand up and listen. We are the eight gods in the thirty-three Heaven Temple. Oh, wrong again. Now we are the seven gods. The universe is in flood and the heaven and the earth are dark and yellow. Oh, no yellow. You killed us. Ah, eight younger brother, you are really wronged, It''s really wrong to die in the hands of a lowly Protoss in the lower world


    Boy, you can call me Yu Xiu Shen Jun. the six of them are the six gods of the universe. This time, all the seven gods of us are going out. One is to be ordered, and the other is to avenge Lao ba. Although you are still proud of your death, why don''t you stand up and make your own decisions, If you wait for my brothers to start, don''t blame me for not reminding you, the consequences will be very serious.


    My third brother likes to maltreat Shentai, which will make you live and die. Oh, by the way, there are a few people around you who are not Warcraft or divine beasts. It''s best to make their own decisions together. My sixth brother likes female goblins most. The Nine Tailed Fox around you is the best. Hahaha, the fifth brother also likes to drink the blood of tianwarcraft. He says it''s delicious in the world, Anyway, I don''t like that stuff very much. I''ll give you ten minutes to make your own decisions, or you''ll be abused


    Yu Xiu Shen Jun, the little white face in the big red robe, who is also the head of the seven God kings, not only despises Yang Yiyun, but also opens a personal show. He doesn''t take Yang Yiyun seriously in his words, so he just lets himself out.


    The most likely thing to hate is that while he was still bluffing, his words played a role in Tianji Shiniang, which made Yang Yiyun''s heart filled with killing intention.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Yang Yiyun made a series of laughter.


    While laughing wildly, the Dark Armor appears on the body, the Dragon slaying sword in the right hand is in the hand, and the heart is moving. The congenital eight diagrams appear on the top of the head, flashing the inscriptions, and the three golden rings in the back of the head appear in deep gold.


    The next second the laughter stopped, and Yang Yiyun said to the seven gods around him, "don''t rest. I''ll send you to the West now. A group of dogs are haunted, one by one. Who gives you the courage to despise me? Kill ~


    He''s getting more and more angry. Don''t you believe that the seven God kings can go against heaven?


    They are strong, is he weak?Within the core of Tao, the ten avenue trees have different attributes. They are not vegetarians. They have all been promoted once. He wants to see how arrogant these seven gods are.


    Around Tianji flash, this time it is directly into a nine tail Kobe state, eyes red face, issued a roar, rushed out.


    Pan Wuji was holding a magic knife, and it was buzzing between his movements.


    Both Sanyan and amung reach the peak level of Sanjiang and roar away.


    Five to seven people are inferior in number, but they all have the heart to kill the enemy, and they are all angry by the words of Yu Xiu Shen Jun. it''s not necessarily that they will be weaker if they really fight, but they don''t lose the momentum of the seven Shen Jun at all.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is under the most pressure, because he knows that the seven divine kings are not easy to deal with. Although they all reach the highest level of divine kings, in the same realm, it is obvious that the seven divine kings are the top ones among the divine kings, and their strength and Cultivation should not be underestimated. In such a situation, even if there is one more person, it can often affect the overall situation, So he set a high goal for himself by directly targeting Yuxiu Shenjun and the second and third around him.


    It''s not that he tries to be brave, but that he doesn''t want others to be hurt. If he can do his best to hold down one, the pressure on them will be less than one point. If he holds down three, they will be four on three. They will win a lot. Even if they can''t kill, they won''t suffer a loss.


    It''s Yang''s character to put the most pressure on himself.


    Of course, he is not totally uncertain.


    Because he has so many treasures.


    There are three treasures on the surface: dark battle armor, congenital eight diagrams and dragon slaying sword. In the dark, there are heaven and earth pot, heaven and earth pot and dragon slaying sword


    Among them, the dark war armor and the congenital eight diagrams are both the most precious treasures of heaven. The Dragon slaying sword has become the weakest, but it is also between the Dharma and God. Unfortunately, Yang''s cultivation is too weak to exert his real power.


    In addition, the heaven and earth pot, not to mention, is the most precious thing of his life. In fact, the heaven and earth pot is likely to be a treasure above the level of heaven.


    Another thing is that his way of cultivation is different from that of any living creature. It''s not the God fetus that is bred in the core of the Tao tree, but the ten Avenue Tree. Although it''s still in the seedling state, each tree is an independent attribute power that claims to be one, and can integrate with each other more. It''s not a joke that the power of the ten Avenue Tree bursts out, Yang Yiyun himself did not know how powerful the ten trees were.


    It can be stimulated by itself, combined with several kinds of stimulation, and even combined with ten ways.


    It is necessary to multiply the power of blessing to control artifact based on the power of Tao.


    That''s why Yang Yiyun dares to fight against the three gods.


    He doesn''t think much of himself now.


    Suddenly, the first thing he did was to urge the congenital eight trigrams. He was not sure that he could take the three gods into the congenital eight trigrams. But at least, he knew that as long as he urged the congenital eight trigrams, how many more gods could have an impact. Even a little intervention would be enough for him to kill a God.


    No matter how powerful he is, the congenital eight diagrams can''t exert its power in his hands, but it is the most precious artifact of heaven.


    "Congenial eight trigrams open to me"


    One step out of the congenital eight trigrams, with his idea leaping to the top of the three gods, eight inscriptions running, the vortex portal formed, eight halos shining towards the three gods.


    Zhaoyao is illuminated by the halo of inscriptions on the eight trigrams. Yang Yiyun believes that even if he can''t be absorbed into the eight trigrams, he will have to make them struggle for a while. That''s his chance.


    As a matter of fact, his shots are all instantaneous and simultaneous.


    "No, it''s a congenital eight diagrams diagram"


    Yu Xiu Shen Jun''s face changed at last. His hands danced in a moment in exclamation, and he made 3000 seals. His whole body was in a daze. The three rings behind him burst out, but they were red, green and white.


    "Three methods and three thousand seals"


    When the words fall, it is to the top of the head of the congenital eight trigrams figure instantly hit out, residual shadow and move, all over the sky are palms.


    "Boom boom..."


    The fierce roar sounded, and the God of Yu Xiu retreated in an instant, and he went out from the inscription of the eight diagrams.


    The second and third of the two are not so lucky, but they also have the ability.


    I just heard the old man roar: "Fengyun heaven and earth ~


    "Huhu ~"


    The huge tornado appeared directly on the second person, wrapped the second person in it in an instant, and began to move faintly."Thunder ~" but Laosan directly summoned a strong thunder from a water tank to attack the congenital eight trigrams. It seems that he wants to split the congenital eight trigrams back.


    Second and third move almost at the same time.


    How can Yang Yiyun miss the whole opportunity?


    While they were dealing with the eight diagrams, Yang Yiyun rushed over, directly urged the divine power in his body, and successfully cut a sword, the distance was ten meters.


    Old Daewoo xiushenjun has great ability to escape. He can''t catch up with him, but if he''s letting the second and the third escape, then he won''t fight, he''ll just make his own decisions.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this was the reason for his improvement of cultivation. As the Fuxi emperor said, his manipulation of the Eight Diagrams grew with the growth of his cultivation.


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah ~"


    A sword swept across.


    The next moment the scream.


    The second is wrapped in a tornado, but Yang Yiyun can''t see it, but there''s a scream under the sword.


    At the same time, the thunder summoned by the third brother falls on the congenital eight diagrams, which makes the congenital eight diagrams shocked. At this moment, the second brother takes advantage of the situation and blows out a tornado.


    However, when a sword swept by, Lao San had no protection. Although he summoned thunder to chop on the congenital Eight Trigram diagram, which made the congenital Eight Trigram diagram vibrate and dissipate the halo of the inscription, he didn''t cut off Yang Yiyun''s sword himself, but was directly cut off by Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    "Big brother, help me"


    The old three hongxiushenjun was cut into two parts by a sword, but he didn''t die, and sent out a cry for help.


    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t give him a chance. His body moves, and he directly wields his hand on the head of old three Hong xiushenjun.


    "Touch"


    The third man''s head burst, and the gloves refined by the claws of the dark demon emperor were full of poison and the power of the dark rules, which directly reduced the remaining body of the third man to ashes.


    "Old three"


    In the distance, yuxiushenjun and laoerzhou xiushenjun roared.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun suspended the eight diagrams on his head and again urged the inscription to shine on him. The most precious thing was his. The absorption of the light of the inscription was of no use to him, but it could be used as a defense. This idea just came out.


    At this time, he looked over and didn''t expect that the second was ok, but there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    And the old Daewoo cultivates the absolute being gentleman at the moment double eyes red stares at him.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "hey hey, you are not so good. You are the seven gods. Now it seems that you are the ones who want to make your own decisions. Ha ha ha ~"


    As soon as he fought, Yang finally became steadfast. He was confident in fighting. The main reason was that he began to underestimate his strength. Now he seems to be a little too cautious.

 Chapter 2610

    Yu Xiu Shen Jun''s eyes are uncertain. I''m careless. I''m careless


    Yang Yiyun has a picture of eight trigrams in his body. The most famous treasure in the whole divine world is known to belong to Emperor Fuxi, but there are also many textiles. At first, he thought it was a piece of textile. Now it seems that it is a real picture of eight trigrams in his body. Otherwise, when they fight each other, the three brothers will not escape or hurt one by one, One was killed.


    This is a problem.


    Yu Xiushen Jun looks at Yang Yiyun and listens to him talking at the moment. He feels a burning pain on his face. If he let Yang Yiyun make his own decision before, he threw it to him intact.


    The key is that the other side has the strength to say that.


    He knows to think simply, Yang Yiyun is not an ordinary God King.


    Now it seems that with the most precious things in his body, he can surpass their seven gods.


    At this moment, their seven God kings have become six God kings. The original seven to five has now become six to five, and it is obvious that Yang Yiyun''s strength can involve both of them. The rest is one to one, which is really some pressure.


    In fact, in Yuxiu Shenjun''s mind, Yang Yiyun is a troublesome person, and the other four one fox, two Warcraft and one person are not enough to worry about.


    They are the eight God kings of the thirty-three days hall, but the one who stands out from the thousands of God Kings is the God King of God kings. How can ordinary God kings deal with it.


    Even Yang Yiyun, in the eyes of yuxiushenjun, just has too many treasures and takes a big advantage. Otherwise, how could he have the present situation?


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The only thing to blame is themselves. They lost a third brother, but they blame Yang Yiyun and themselves.


    If their seven God kings can have today, they will have the consciousness of life and death for a long time.


    At present, the only thing to do is to kill Yang Yiyun. If you kill him, everything will be over.


    Yuxiushenjun and laoerzhou xiushenjun look more dignified than ever before. They are Yang Yiyun.


    After the panic, the state adjusted to the best, showing the posture of the lion fighting the rabbit.


    The death of the third brother is a lesson. Over the years, they have been too comfortable. It''s also a good lesson.


    Looking at Yang yiyunyu, xiushenjun looked a little embarrassed at the moment, but his face was still relaxed and said, "well, well, for a long time, no one can make us feel a sense of crisis, and even kill one of my brothers. It''s really good ~


    Yang Yiyun, you are really a freak. You are full of treasure, which makes me jealous. Next, Let''s have a good fight, life and death, either you kill us, or we will kill you, Yang Hui. When the time comes, we will accept the treasure in your hand. Do you agree? "


    In the face of Yu Xiu Shen Jun''s calm speech, he looked like a well-trained son, but he didn''t become angry and threatened because of the death of a third brother.


    Yu Xiu Shen Jun seems to be indifferent to life and death. He thinks it''s a natural rule.


    But just because of this, Yang Yiyun''s heart is more heavy and alert.


    The more such people are, the more difficult and terrifying they are.


    As the saying goes, biting dogs don''t bark.


    Yuxiu Shenjun is such a person in his heart now.


    These talents are terrible. They are clearly facing the situation of life and death, but they smile and understate it.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath in his heart. He was highly concentrated and said, "OK, come on. I can kill the seven gods in the thirty-three days hall. Am I famous, too?"


    "Is this reason, ha ha ~" Yu Xiu Shen Jun laughs.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Yiyun also laughed.


    They were laughing.


    The next moment, but at the same time.


    Disappeared in the same place.


    "Boom"


    The two fought in an instant.


    But in an instant apart.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around and waved his sword, but he came out with one sword and went straight to laoerzhou xiushenjun.


    Because at this time, the God King of Zhou Xiushen was going to go to the teacher''s mother. How could Yang Yiyun let him do that? He knew that the idea of the God King of Zhou Xiushen was to kill the teacher''s mother and others, and then the other God kings could free their hands to deal with him.


    How can this make the God of Zhou Xiujun''s wish come true?


    Yang Yiyun stabbed at him with a sword, and the king of Zhou Xiushen had to stop.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, had already stood in front of Zhou xiushenjun when he attacked. In his roar, he urged the divine power in his body to brush and wave the Dragon killing sword. The light of the sword directly shrouded hundreds of meters.At the same time, it also urged the dark war armor and the congenital eight diagrams diagram to maximize their own defense, because Yuxiu God King was coming behind him.


    Under such circumstances, if he wants to treat Fu Zhou xiushenjun, he must guard against him.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun knew in his heart that he had to kill the second Zhou xiushenjun first, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    When he went to fight against the second Zhou xiushenjun, he would have to bear the attack of yuxiushenjun, for which he could only fight, running the dark war armor and congenital eight diagrams to defend.


    He is the iron core, and he wants to kill the second Zhou xiushenjun. He doesn''t care about the attack on yuxiushenjun.


    After dancing the sword, Jianguang completely enveloped the second elder Zhou xiushenjun. Regardless of Yang Yiyun''s expectation, he killed the second elder because he saw that the second elder had the power beyond the five elements.


    But it''s not that he''s not sure to kill him. The first sword is to hit the second and kill the third, so Yang Yiyun is to jump soft persimmon pinch.


    Sure enough, the second child roared: "the five elements add to the body, and the wind and cloud are in the sky ~


    When Yang Yiyun''s sword went away, the second one roared and resisted directly. He suffered a loss in Yang Yiyun''s hand just now, but he didn''t dare to be careless this time.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The collision between sword Qi and the force of wind and cloud broke out a huge dull roar.


    "Boom"


    "Poof"


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun was attacked by Yu Xiushen.


    It''s a huge and unparalleled attack on the body. Even if there are congenital eight diagrams and dark war armor defense, it''s also under this attack that Yang is injured and spits out a mouthful of old blood.


    But it''s OK. It''s within the range.


    He clenched his teeth and continued to urge the dark war armor and the congenital eight diagrams. This time, however, he let it go. When he was hit hard by the God Yuxiu in the back, Yang Yiyun ignored him and took the first step directly. He raised the Dragon killing sword to urge the inner God to plant the divine power. At the same time, he mobilized the power of the heaven and earth temple to enter the Dragon killing sword.


    In a flash, the power doubled.


    "Hum, hum"


    The Dragon slaughtering sword sounded.


    "Death"


    Yang Yiyun chopped down the second Zhou Xiushen with a sword.


    "The second"


    Yu Xiushen Jun is very angry. He suddenly punches Yang Yiyun again. He knows that he can''t save his second son.


    Yang Yiyun is a madman. Regardless of his attack behind his back, he put all his eggs in one basket to kill laoerzhou xiushenjun. Thanks to Yang Yiyun''s powerful high-level armor and inborn eight diagrams as a defense, he didn''t care about his attack.


    I''m determined to kill the second one.


    This sword made yuxiushenjun''s eyelids jump. He felt that the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword was several times greater, and it seemed that he had a power that he had never felt before. This made yuxiushenjun think of the power of the rule, and he was shocked. Is there any higher level power in this boy?


    Yu Xiu Shen Jun is opposite.


    But it can''t save the second Zhou xiushenjun. Yang Yiyun''s sword uses the power of heaven and earth, which really surpasses the power of the ten attributes.


    "Big brother, save..."


    Although he resisted Yang Yiyun''s first attack, he could not resist the second attack. He also felt the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword, which was far beyond the power of the peak God.


    In the scream, Yang Yiyun''s sword, with the power of heaven and earth and the power of Taoist seed, fell on him. Suddenly, the whole person burst open, turned into a blood dance, and completely disappeared in the heaven and earth.


    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun was hit by Yu Xiushen Jun again and spewed out a mouthful of blood, but this time he laughed and finally killed another one.


    Wiping off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, Yang Yiyun''s inscriptions on the Dark Armor and the congenital eight diagrams are running. He turns around and looks at Yu Xiushen Jun and says, "it''s your turn next."


    "Madman, you''re a madman, you don''t want to die." Yuxiushenjun curses Yang Yiyun, and his heart is full of hatred and helplessness. He is powerful, but Yang Yiyun''s armor and congenital baguatu defense are stronger. He attacks with all his strength twice, but he doesn''t break Yang Yiyun''s defense. He just spits out two mouthfuls of blood under the impact of huge divine power.


    It''s obviously a long way from killing him.


    Yuxiushenjun knows that today is not good."Hahaha, you''re right. I''m a madman, a madman who was driven mad by you, you son of a bitch. I have no injustice or hatred with you. I''ve been chasing Wu from the beginning. Is it not madman?


    Come on, I''m not afraid to wear shoes barefoot. Either you die or I die. From now on, I''ll lose as much as you come. One day, I''ll kill you in the thirty-three days hall. I''ll kill that bullshit emperor and a bunch of bastards. They''ll kill whoever they want? Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu has the final say, wants to kill Lao Tzu, always come, roar... "


    Yang Yiyun laughs and his eyes are red. He is a little crazy now, but he is more and more angry in his speech. For a long time, he has been chased and killed. He is really upset.


    The son of some asshole disaster, the emperor is supreme, the heaven and the earth God is supreme, mind my ass.


    As soon as he arrived in the divine world, he was labeled with such a label that he was in the process of being chased.


    The temple of the thirty three days is just like a dog skin plaster. They can always find him. They are more powerful than before.


    But so what, wave after wave will be killed by him.


    "Hu ~"


    Yu Xiu Shen Jun''s face was no longer relaxed and calm. He vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. The next moment, he was shocked, but the breath began to rise.


    Yang Yiyun''s pupil shrank, but he didn''t expect that this man was so determined. In order to kill him, he started to burn the essence of the divine fetus and began to improve his cultivation strength.

 Chapter 2611

    Yang Yiyun knows that Yu Xiushen Jun is going to start his last struggle.


    He was also prepared for this. After several battles, he also knew that his divine power did not have to rely on variance, and with the help of the most precious artifact, he was absolutely in the upper hand.


    If yuxiushenjun wants to kill him, he has to take out the most powerful card, but what he didn''t expect is that the opponent''s card is actually burning Shentai Jingyuan to improve his strength.


    This is the end of the road for Yu Xiu Shen Jun.


    But it''s no wonder that he killed two gods in a row. It''s strange if yu Xiushen is not in a hurry.


    It''s hard to predict, but it''s not in the way.


    This man is a decisive and ruthless man.


    You should know that if you burn the essence of Shentai, you will fall back in your cultivation, or die in your life. This is not something that ordinary people can make up their mind. Yuxiu Shenjun does not hesitate and is extremely decisive.


    It''s not a good thing that such people become enemies.


    It''s a pity that he is the enemy now. He has no way back.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to leave such an enemy for himself.


    Now for Yang Yiyun, there''s only one battle, and it''s faster, because he finds out from the corner of his eye that the battle on their side has become white hot, and everyone will be in danger at any time.


    There is Yu Xiushen Jun in front of him. He can''t get in. Yang Yiyun doesn''t want anything to happen to anyone around him.


    Fortunately, he will be seven God King, the most powerful three drag, and killed two people.


    The strength of the remaining four God Kings is obviously not the strongest. The seven God kings are ranked as strong or weak according to their ranking. In the past ten years, they have to deal with the last four, and they will not be completely suppressed by each other.


    Besides, three eyes and a Meng are not vegetarians, and the Shenjun who is entangled by them will not be better, while Tianji Shiniang is a Nine Tailed Shenhu, and the battle under the ontological state can not be underestimated.


    Pan Wuji is the only one who is struggling. Unfortunately, we all have opponents. Now we are in a flat state one by one, and no one can help anyone.


    So Yang Yiyun was also worried, but it didn''t show on his face.


    Yuxiu Shenjun and he are going to fight for the last time. Sooner or later, they have to kill each other and fight to solve the battle as soon as possible to help other people.


    In the face of the rising breath of Yu Xiu Shen Jun, Yang Yiyun was not idle either. He mistakenly moved his whole body''s divine power, and let the inscriptions of the dark war erupt, and said in a low voice: "the unity of Tao and species ~


    But it was the last move. For the first time, the forces of evolution of the ten major species began to fuse together, and they erupted from the core of the Taoist species and swam all over the body.


    There was a buzzing sound of the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand.


    The eight inscriptions on the top of his head are flashing, and the halo of light completely envelops him.


    The whole body''s divine power is ten colors this time.


    One of them worked hard, the other struggled for the foundation of cultivation.


    It''s not a fuel-efficient light.


    "The five elements gather together, the pure sun is the leader, break the ten thousand methods, break the mountain and break the gold, and die for me..." but Yu xiushenjun roared, and his hands danced, and all the methods were formed. This time, Yang Yiyun didn''t see how many decisions Chu Yu xiushenjun had made, thousands of them?


    Or tens of thousands.


    The next moment, the attack broke out against Yang Yiyun with both hands, and the whole person also had a close attack.


    Yang Yiyun also completed the mobilization of strength in his body, roaring: "the combination of Tao and seed, the reversal of heaven and earth, chop ~"


    He raised the Dragon killing sword, concentrated his whole strength on it, stepped out one step, and raised it up.


    When they were in contact, Yang Yiyun cut them off with a sword at a distance of three meters.


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    The two men fought in an instant, which was earth shaking.


    The powerful energy fluctuates constantly. Where it passes, the vegetation breaks and spreads. It takes decades for the aftereffects to dissipate.


    A thick fog of dust drowned them.


    Like a sandstorm, the area is nearly 100 meters.


    It''s scary to watch.


    Tianji and others, who are not far away from them, are also shocked by the fight between Yang Yiyun and Yu xiushenjun, but both sides stop at the same time.


    Both sides are worried about the people they have to worry about.


    Tianji and pan Wuji are worried about Yang Yiyun''s comfort.


    The four gods are worried about their old Daewoo.Battlefield is always changing, earth shaking, silence will also appear.


    Tianji and other people and the four gods opened the distance and stopped.


    Both of them have the color of panic in their eyes. Just now, the energy breath of Yang Yiyun and Yuxiu Shenjun has surpassed the level of Shenjun, which is very terrible.


    Who''s not worried?


    "Yun''er ~"


    "Benefactor"


    "Hiss, hiss"


    "Gu Gu ~"


    "Boss..."


    "Big brother"


    But they are all shouting at the people they want to shout, or worrying.


    After three breath.


    The four gods rushed to the huge dust fog from the other direction.


    And Tianji and pan Wuji also rushed past.


    Now no one knows what''s going on inside.


    However, one thing is certain that someone must have fallen. Otherwise, after an outbreak, there should be a fight, but nothing happened.


    As we all know, this fight between Yang Yiyun and Yu xiushenjun should be a fight of life and death.


    It depends on who survives.


    So everyone rushed in to see who died and who lived.


    The one who can survive, they do it or help each other.


    Such a huge fight, even if the people who survive, I''m afraid they will be seriously damaged.


    In an instant, everyone rushed into the huge dust.


    Nothing can be seen inside.


    But at this time, it is a scream, one after another sounded.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    There is sword Qi in the dust, and the energy fluctuation is powerful.


    The dust has also been dispelled.


    Tianji, who had just rushed into the dust, stopped and said, "stop it all."


    With a wave of her hand, pan Wuji, San Yan and a Meng all stopped.


    Because we heard that there were four screams, not many, not many, and not our own.


    Then it can only be the voice of the enemy and the four gods they just fought with.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Yang Yiyun did it again?


    It must be like this. It must be that Yang Yiyun won the battle with Yu Xiushen Jun and killed the remaining four Shen Jun when the four Shen Jun rushed in.


    When I think about it like this, the scream disappears and the dust is gone.


    The next moment, Tianji saw the scene.


    But his face changed.


    Because they saw that in the center of the dust, Yang Yiyun was half lying with blood all over his body, while Yu Xiushen Jun was black and his body was rotting. It was obvious that Yu Xiushen Jun was dead.


    Not far away are the four gods just now, all of them are in different places, and they died miserably.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that there is a person wrapped in a black robe, with his back to them.


    Enemy or friend?


    Tianji four rushed past.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun saw it and coughed: "don''t worry about yourself, madam... Cough... Poof ~


    Another mouthful of blood came up.


    "Yun''er ~"


    "Benefactor"


    Tianji relaxes. She doesn''t have time to take charge of the black robed man, but comes to Yang Yiyun and helps him.


    Yang Yiyun struggled to get up and said, "my teacher helps me to get up ~


    With Tianji''s help, Yang Yiyun got up. At the moment, his whole body was shaking and his face was as white as paper.


    But he stepped forward to the man in black and said, "thank you for your hand."


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s leave here as soon as possible. To tell you the truth, in addition to the people in the thirty-three days hall, a group of people have also entered the demon light forest. The target is you. There was too much fighting just now. Compared with them, they have got the news.


    In addition, you killed the eight God kings of the thirty-three Heaven Temple this time. The next step is that the fire God King will kill himself. The fire god king is a guest of the evil men''s gang in the heaven city. Before the fire god king comes, leave quickly. You are too injured. You want to recover your injuryWhen the black robed man spoke, he took off his headgear, and his voice was a woman''s voice.


    Turning around, Yang Yiyun, Tianji and pan Wuji were all stunned.


    "Yaoguang girl"


    Yang Yiyun was surprised


    Shake light to nod to indicate for a while, urge a way: "walk with me first again ~"


    After that, he did not wait for Yang Yiyun to speak and took the lead to move forward.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at Tianji and said, "madam, let''s follow Yaoguang. Lao pan remembers to clean the battlefield."


    "Yes, benefactor..." Pan Wu became a remnant and began to collect the rings on the seven gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun, with Tianji''s help, follows Yaoguang and his party to the deep valley.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask where Yaoguang would take them. Anyway, he knew that Yaoguang would not harm him, and Yaoguang was a God King.


    When she killed the four gods before, Yang Yiyun felt it when the breath broke out. The breath on her body was the breath of the God King, and there were four rings in the back of her head, which was the God King.


    If it''s going to hurt him, I won''t do it just now.


    And a God King is now fighting against him, and they can''t add up.


    I can''t figure it out in my heart. How can the shaking light appear in the demon light forest?


    It seems that she came here specially for him, and she should have been here long ago, but she has been paying close attention to him all the time. When she knew that he was fighting with Yu Xiu Shen Jun at last, she finally couldn''t help showing up.


    He believed that what Yaoguang said was true. This time, he killed all the eight gods in the thirty-three days hall. This is a big deal. The fire god king had heard from Yi Qianxing that he must be a powerful character. If the fire God King wanted to kill him, it would be a big trouble.


    Those who follow the light first follow the light. If they are seriously injured, they are not suitable for fighting. They really need to stay away.


    Yang Yiyun recalled that he could not help but tremble at the blow he had made with yuxiushenjun. He almost hung up. Fortunately, the bad old man Fuxi kept his hand and kept saying that he had given the congenital eight diagrams to him. In fact, Yang Yiyun now knows that the congenital eight diagrams might have been lent to him for the time being, Otherwise he would have hung up before

 Chapter 2612

    Yang Yiyun recalls the last blow of Heyu xiushenjun


    At that time, he didn''t expect that the power of Yu Xiu Shen Jun had directly stepped into the level of primary God King. He thought that he could fight with Yu Xiu Shen Jun with the integration of the power of Tao seed, because he had confidence in his own power of Tao seed. After all, time is unique, and ten attribute powers are established, Each of them is independent. After integration, it is a force that can not be underestimated.


    Who knows that after colliding with Yu Xiu Shen Jun, everything has changed.


    Yu Xiu Shen Jun, this guy is a shade to him.


    At the beginning, although he knew that Yuxiu Shenjun had burned his own spirit, but Yang Yiyun didn''t think that this guy''s strength could enter the level of God King after being forced to upgrade.


    As a result, at the time of the confrontation, he knew that Yuxiu Shenjun was too insidious. Under the impact of divine power, he found that Yuxiu Shenjun had once again improved his strength. All his strength was suppressed, and his incomparable strength entered his body. Even his Taoist fusion power was defeated in an instant.


    His body was destroyed by the divine power of Yuxiu, but he had no way. No matter how to urge the divine power to resist, it was useless.


    For a moment, the magic power in the body was completely violent, and the eight meridians movement route was greatly damaged. There were cracks in all the viscera, and the power of Yuxiu Shenjun went straight to the core of his Tao.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun was desperate and said in secret; So you''re going to die?


    But at this time, he found a strange thing happened.


    Let him be happy and sad.


    That''s the beginning of the eight diagrams.


    Of course, the operation is very normal, but the abnormal part is that the congenital eight diagrams are not controlled by the tower.


    A clear feeling passed to him was that the congenital eight diagrams were operated by others.


    There is no interaction between him and me.


    However, his life was saved by the autonomous operation of the eight diagrams.


    First of all, a powerful force beyond the eight inscriptions in the congenital eight diagrams entered his body. Almost in an instant, it disintegrated the great power of Yuxiu God King and drove him out of his body. Then, this force directly rushed out of his body, Go straight to Yu Xiushen''s eyebrow next moment


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Xiu Shen Jun screamed in horror, his eyes widened, and immediately stopped the manipulation of all forces.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun naturally saw the clue. If he couldn''t grasp the opportunity, he would be a fool. It was obvious that Yu Xiushen was crushed by the power of the eight trigrams.


    He lost his power of action for a short time. At this time, Yang Yiyun raised the Dragon slaying sword, and with one sword, he chopped the emperor to the ground, and urged the dark glove. With one blow, he shattered the God fetus of the emperor. The emperor, who had already burned the essence of the God fetus, was killed by this blow, and his body fell to the ground and began to be engulfed by the power of the dark.


    After the death of Yu Xiu Shen Jun, this power, which is different from the power of eight inscriptions in the eight diagrams, once again returned to the eight diagrams.


    Yang Yiyun has a clear understanding in his heart, which is obviously the work of emperor Fuxi.


    But when he presented the eight diagrams, he didn''t say that there was such a powerful force hidden in the eight diagrams. It looked like he had a sense of autonomy.


    Is it the emperor Fuxi who didn''t give the eight diagrams to him completely?


    Or does Fuxi have another plan?


    Or did Fuxi''s kindness leave such a powerful force in the congenital eight diagrams, just to protect his life in the crisis of his life and death?


    Yang Yiyun is not known.


    If Fuxi was kind-hearted, why didn''t he tell him the existence of this power?


    What''s more, he took the eight diagrams for such a long time and refined them, but he didn''t realize that there was such a force hidden in the eight diagrams. He was completely out of his control and couldn''t feel it at all.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is cool in the heart, happy and worried.


    The good thing is that this force saved his life at the critical moment, but the bad thing is that it is totally imperceptible and uncontrollable. Is this good or bad for him?


    Emperor Fuxi in the stage of harmony


    He can''t speculate on such big men.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out the secret, but from this moment on, he set up a defense line for the congenital eight trigrams. He thought that he could use it as little as possible in the future. At least he should be careful before he can figure out or have the strength to master the power hidden in the congenital eight trigrams.But on the other hand, maybe I think too much, that force may be the life-saving power left by Emperor Fuxi, but others, as a big man, didn''t explain to themselves.


    So the existence, not to calculate him a just ascended little god man?


    To put it bluntly, he is not qualified.


    Always alive this time, thanks to Fuxi congenital eight diagrams.


    After all, he saved his life and killed the enemy of Yu Xiu Shen Jun. as for the congenital eight diagrams, we can only talk about it later.


    And the appearance of Yaoguang appeared at this time. After he just killed yuxiushenjun, Yaoguang appeared beside him out of thin air. I still remember the bitter smile in his heart when Yaoguang appeared. He thought that he was a powerful enemy again. He was half dead, so he couldn''t do anything. His body was destroyed by yuxiushenjun, There is no power to deal with a second enemy.


    But also at this time, it was the four gods who rushed into the dust, and the shaking light of the black robe was decisive. The magic light in his hand flashed, and a magic sword appeared. Just like being cut tofu, he had a different body.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that the man in black was not the enemy. He could no longer help falling to the ground. Before he had time to ask who he was, several Tianji nuns rushed over and showed their true face by shaking the light


    That''s how it is, but it''s extremely thrilling.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind today is a scene of shaking light and wielding a sword to kill the four God kings. The breath of the sword is absolutely the level of God King. He also saw that the back of shaking light''s head represented the four God rings of God King at that time.


    He didn''t ask how Yaoguang appeared. Anyway, now it seems that Yaoguang is here to help him. He heard that Yaoguang said that there are other forces in Yaoguang forest looking for him. I think it should be the aftereffects of heaven and earth.


    He was seriously injured and needed to recover. He also followed Yaoguang''s advice and left the battlefield first to avoid being chased by others. It was not a good time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask where Yaoguang wanted to take them. He just followed. Anyway, he could feel that Yaoguang didn''t mean any harm. He came to help.


    In addition, Yaoguang is the king of gods. If they are attacked, none of them will be able to resist.


    There is also his relationship of forgetting his old age and Ying Mingjun. It seems reasonable to see the appearance of Yaoguang.


    First shenfang is a famous black market organization in the divine world. Naturally, its intelligence will not be bad. It''s normal to get his careful help. The key point is that it was Yaoguang who gave him the news that the evil gang''s team to catch monsters was coming to Yaoguang forest.


    Anyway, for someone Yang, his mind is in a mess now. He feels that no one can easily believe it.


    You have to be careful.


    While walking, Yang Yiyun secretly took a drop of water of life to recover the injury in his body, and his internal organs were injured to varying degrees. As long as the water of life is the fastest to recover.


    About half an hour later, Yang Yiyun''s internal and external injuries recovered, and the next step is to sort out the divine power to repair the meridians, which takes time.


    After he recovered, Yang Yiyun stopped and took a look at his wife and pan Wuji. However, he found that both of them were extremely pale. There is no doubt that in the previous battle, they were one-on-one in the face of the gods in the thirty-three days hall and were hurt.


    On the contrary, three eyes and a Meng are OK. He knows that this is the gap in strength.


    Calculate the distance, also far away from the battlefield for nearly a hundred miles, Yang Yiyun stopped and said: "shake light girl, have a rest and then go."


    First of all, in order to let the nun and pan Wuji recover from their injuries, he had something to say in his heart, so he had to ask Yaoguang.

 Chapter 2613

    Leading the way in front of him, he turned around and doubted that he was too late. Seeing Tianji and pan Wuji, he nodded and said, "OK, you can recover and we''ll go again."


    After Yang Yiyun nodded, two drops of water of life appeared in front of Tianji and pan Wuji, and said, "you and old pan want to recover."


    The latter didn''t refuse. They were seriously injured. If they didn''t reply, there would be another change, that is, they took the water of life and began to recover.


    "Three eyes and amung Dharma protector." Yang Yiyun gave orders to Sanyan and amung.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    "Gu Gu ~"


    At both ends of the sky, Warcraft responds and spreads out, one before and one after surrounding Tianji and pan Wuji.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun went to Yaoguang, looked at Yaoguang and said, "Yaoguang girl, how did you appear in the Yaoguang forest?"


    Some words, he still wants to ask what should be asked, but he is in a state of panic.


    He won''t believe that Yaoguang will come here for him. There is only trading relationship between Yaoguang and Yaoguang, but he hasn''t let Yaoguang take risks for him.


    The relationship between Ying Mingjun may exist, but it will not be all.


    Now he felt that there were enemies on all sides, and some of them could not see clearly, so he had to guard against them.


    Even though it saved him.


    When Yaoguang heard Yang Yiyun''s question, his eyes to Yang Yiyun were really complicated. At first, he wanted to win over Yang Yiyun and let Yang Yiyun enter the first shenfang of Tiancheng, because she would take over the first shenfang branch of Tiancheng in the future. She always needed people, didn''t she?


    For this matter, he also asked his aunt''s advice. Do you want to help Yang Yiyun fight against the villain Gang?


    Aunt let her decide, she appreciate Yang Yiyun, determined to help Yang Yiyun.


    Who would have thought that when she personally entered the demon light forest, she found that things sent out her expectation.


    Yang Yiyun''s identity is not simple, it''s not simple, but now there is no way out. She provided Yang Yiyun with the information about the villain''s Gang, which has offended the villain''s gang. Later, she learned that behind the villain''s gang is the temple of thirty-three days.


    And just one day ago, my aunt sent him a message. Yang Yiyun''s confidence that he didn''t know really shocked her. Now even if she didn''t want to help Yang Yiyun, there''s no way. My aunt''s information is really... Hard to say.


    The key point is that the first shenfang headquarters is actually on Yang Yiyun''s side.


    Shake light to face Yang Yiyun take a deep breath way: "I know you are suspicious now, may not believe me, but I swear, to you not bad heart, I come to help you."


    When Yang Yiyun heard this sentence, he almost blurted out: elder sister, do you have a crush on me?


    Of course, this sentence can only be thought about in my heart, but I dare not say it. Yaoguang is the God King!


    I can beat him to death.


    At this time, Yang didn''t speak, just looked at the shaking light, which means can you make it clear?


    Even if you just saved me, I can hardly believe you, can''t I?


    As soon as Yaoguang looked at Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he knew that Yang Yiyun didn''t believe her. He said with a bitter smile, "just let me tell you."


    At this point, she stopped for a moment, organized the language and said: "at first, I actually wanted to draw you into our first God square


    Later, I found out that your identity was not so simple, He is the son of the great robber in the mouth of the supreme emperor of the thirty three days hall. You can say that you are a big trouble. I knew that I would not have any communication with you. But since I provided you with one piece of information about the twelve members of the evil gang who captured the monsters, I have been tied to your ship, because behind the evil gang is the fire god king of the thirty three days hall.


    In other words, the first God square in Tiancheng has offended the temple of thirty-three days, and there is no way out. In this way, we can only go one way to the gangs to help you. Of course, this is only one of the reasons.


    The biggest reason is that my little aunt and Ying Mingjun, after knowing that you are a big trouble, have identified and supported you and asked me to help you. By the way, my little aunt is called yaoyueling, who is also the owner of the first God square in Tiancheng. She and Ying Mingjun support you. Why don''t I support you? "


    After listening, Yang Yiyun felt a little moved. Of course, the move was for Ying Mingjun. Although he didn''t know the old man for a long time, there was something as old as before between men. He believed in Ying Mingjun.


    As for Yaoguang''s little aunt, yaoyueling, he has never seen or understood. However, he believes that the first God square in Tiancheng can help him. It is not because he values his cultivation potential.


    What''s the reason? He didn''t want to ask. Anyway, he''s barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. He wants to figure out what he likes."Well, no matter what the reason, I want to thank you for saving each other. I must remember that. So... Where are we going next?" Yang Yiyun said to the demon light.


    Shaking light pondered: "it''s unrealistic to go out now. You have killed so many people in the eight God kings and evil men''s gang of the thirty third Heaven Temple, and the whole evil people''s gang will be furious. The real person behind the evil people''s gang is the Lord of heaven city. Then it must be the evil people''s gang and heaven city who will come to see you in the demon light forest.


    Even the king of fire may have done it himself, and the news I got was that before that, the forces of the heaven and earth temple had already entered the demon light forest, and they seemed to be running for you, so just now there was too much noise, which is also the reason why I didn''t let you stay. Who knows that the people of the heaven and earth temple will find you next moment?


    It should also be considered that the next action of the fire god king and Tiancheng forces, anyway, can''t go out from the demon light forest. Going out is that there is no barrier, which is tantamount to throwing yourself into the net. If you don''t go out and stay in the demon light forest, you may be able to avoid the edge.


    And I''m going to take you to the depths of the demon light forest. It''s been rumored all this time that there are changes in the depths of the demon light forest. Some people say that there are powerful beasts to be born, while others say that there are treasures to be born.


    Anyway, great changes have taken place in the depths of the demon light forest, and miasma has spread for hundreds of miles. If we enter into the miasma, although it''s dangerous, we can avoid the pursuit of several forces for the time being. At least we have to wait until your injury recovers or your cultivation can go further. What do you think? " He asked.


    "Everything is up to you." Yang Yiyun doesn''t have any opinions. He also thinks that the analysis of shaking light is reasonable.


    As for going to the depths of the demon light forest, it must be a very dangerous choice, but compared with several major forces chasing him, this danger does not exist.


    "Let''s go. Yaoguang forest says it''s not small, but it''s not big. We just went out for a hundred miles. For those experts, you don''t want to be killed in the blink of an eye, do you?" It''s a bit cold to talk at the moment.


    Let Yang Yiyun a little uncomfortable, can not jump out of trouble, think about it, he should be suspicious of her, let her feel uncomfortable!


    However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. He knows that women''s mood is never stable, so don''t ask for trouble.


    Seeing that both the nun and pan Wuji are almost recovered, they go over and say something about Yaoguang. Both nun and pan Wuji agree to go into the depths of Yaoguang forest.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the speed is much faster. Yaoguang is wrapped in black clothes, and can''t see his face clearly. She walks in the front, and her breath is restrained to the extreme. Yang Yiyun knows that she doesn''t want to expose herself. She told him before that the first shenfang in Tiancheng can only help him in the dark, not in the eyes.


    Because the first God square doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with the Lord of Tiancheng, and doesn''t want to directly offend the temple of thirty-three days.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun understood that it would be very good if people could help him.


    Besides, Yaoguang also said that after taking them into the depths of the demon light forest, she will leave. Whether they can come out of the demon light forest or not in the future depends on their own nature.


    So fast walking in the demon light forest for three days.


    Finally, I saw the big color miasma rising from the sky.


    Very dense, visibility up to three meters.


    And it''s toxic.


    "Well, I can only escort you here. You can walk the rest of the way. I should go back. If you can come out of the demon light forest safely, the first God square in Tiancheng will support you. That''s what I mean, and that''s what my aunt yaoyueling and Ying Mingjun mean. I hope you can understand." Ten meters in front of us is a thick white miasma. It seems to cover a large area. The shaking light can take us out of danger temporarily. Now we have to leave.


    "OK, thank you. Go back and tell brother Ying and..."


    Yang Yiyun did not finish his words of thanks.


    At the moment, his face changed and he said, "come on, miasma, someone''s coming."


    "Ha ha, I finally found it. How do you want to escape from the miasma? It''s no use. Let''s get rid of it."


    A measured voice resounded in all directions.


    "Go, it should be the people of the heaven and earth temple. They are not far away. They will not be able to track us when they enter the miasma." shaking the light urged Yang Yiyun. She also had a bitter smile in her heart. She just said that she was going to leave, but she couldn''t go now, because she found that there was an air of God King. If she turned around and left, Yang Yiyun would die, Now I can only accompany Yang Yiyun into the miasma.


    Well, at this time, Lao Bu said that Yang Yiyun and Yaoguang entered the miasma togethe

 Chapter 2614

    "The existence of God King level"


    This is the first sentence after Yaoguang entered the miasma.


    Yang Yiyun was also surprised. According to his current state, he couldn''t compete with the king level experts. Although Yaoguang was the king level, he was embarrassed to speak. Besides, he didn''t know how many people were chasing him.


    He knew that even if he escaped into the miasma with visibility less than three meters, he would be safe.


    When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun sent a message to the teachers around him to let them enter the heaven and earth pot.


    This time, Tianji agreed, because first, they were all injured. Second, now they are being chased and killed. If there are too many people, the target is too big. If Yang Yiyun is alone, the target is smaller.


    And about the time of Yang Yiyun''s heaven and earth pot world, Tianji and others know that the time in it is 1000 times that of the outside world. For them, it''s a good opportunity to practice and recover their injuries. If possible, they can break through to the level of God King. When they come out, the leader Yang Yiyun is a better choice.


    After soliciting the opinions of the teacher''s wife, Yang Yiyun deliberately opened up a little distance from the front shaking light. After a difference of about 10 meters, Yang Yiyun waved between them and collected Tianji, pan Wuji, Sanyan and amung into the pot of heaven and earth.


    Originally, it was a miasmatic environment here, so he should go into the heaven and earth pot. After all, the miasmatic environment here is special, and the divine sense can''t be used. The enemy can''t find any place to enter the heaven and earth pot.


    But it''s not right now, because it''s not convenient for Yaoguang to be around. He doesn''t want Yaoguang to know about the heaven and earth pot for the time being. To be honest, there are too many enemies and he doesn''t have complete confidence in Yaoguang.


    When there''s no way out, he doesn''t want to expose the heaven and earth pot, because the importance of the heaven and earth pot is self-evident. Otherwise, Yu Qian''s remaining evils won''t directly come after him. He wants his treasure, which is likely to be the heaven and earth pot.


    Therefore, it is self-evident that the importance of the heaven and earth pot. Even some of them, Yang Yiyun, did not tell them that it was the heaven and earth pot. They just knew that it was his treasure of space, not the heaven and earth pot.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, the pot of heaven and earth is the treasure of his life. He dare not expose it until he is in a critical moment of life and death.


    "Yang Yiyun"


    Just then there was a cry.


    "Coming"


    Yang Yiyun quickly replied that the visibility is not high and the divine sense is isolated. In such an environment, when you can''t see it, you can only shout.


    Shake light originally walked in the front, in a twinkling of an eye Yang Yiyun disappeared, suddenly a little worried and yelled.


    There was a difference of ten meters, and Yang Yiyun hurried over.


    Yaoguang sees Yang Yiyun, but he doesn''t see anyone else.


    "And they?" Shake light asked casually.


    Yang Yiyun knew he couldn''t hide it, and he didn''t plan to hide it from Yaoguang. Of course, the heaven and earth pot can''t be said. His face didn''t change and he said, "I have space artifact, let them go in to heal."


    "Well, let''s go..." Yaoguang didn''t ask again, because she knew that although there were few space artifacts, they were not without them. She looked up at Yang Yiyun and found that she had space artifacts.


    I didn''t think much about it. In her opinion, it''s good for Tianji to enter the space artifact. At least when they are chased, the target can be smaller.


    But just before this time, the voice sounded again: "boy, you think you can''t help hiding in the miasma... Open it for me ~


    "No, run"


    As soon as Yaoguang was worried, he grabbed Yang Yiyun''s wrist and rushed forward.


    Being shaken and grasped by the wrist makes Yang Yiyun feel strange for a long time.


    And as the two of them went forward, there was a strong wind behind them.


    Fortunately, Yaoguang is worthy of being the God King. He grabbed his hand and almost reached thousands of meters away between breathing.


    One breath may run forward for more than ten miles, only to stop shaking light.


    "It''s time to stop for a while. If we go deeper, we don''t have to encounter anything. Let''s observe first. If the other side blows the miasma away, we will be able to find us. Fortunately, the miasma will gather here, and it will soon gather together after blowing away." He said.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Yang Yiyun continued with some apologies: "you go, their goal is me. Now they are in the miasma, and they may not find me."


    At the moment, Yaoguang still holds Yang Yiyun''s wrist. When he hears Yang Yiyun''s words, he just stares at him and says, "although I was born in Fangshi, what I do is the way of trading, but it''s also the way of loyalty and affection. If I leave now, you will be finished.Do you think the king level is so easy to deal with? These miasma may be effective for others, but for the king level masters, they still have the means to deal with it. In my perception, I think it''s the first king, but I have a lot of subordinates. Do you think you can deal with a king now? "


    "I..." Yang Yiyun said, and he thought to curse his mother. Do you want to be swollen when you speak?


    In fact, what he thought was that after Yaoguang left, he would find a secret place and go to the heaven and earth pot. When the time comes, no matter what the flood is, the outside world will have nothing to do with him.


    But this girl


    It''s a little sincere


    What this side said really moved Yang.


    He said with a bitter smile, "what do you say to do? According to you, sooner or later we will be discovered. "


    "What can we do, cold sauce?" he said, shaking his light. "If the other party finds us, it will be a battle. My aunt is not vegetarian, but..."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Before they finished, the miasma rolled up behind them, like a tornado out of thin air.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the miasma rolled to both sides, revealing a full kilometer wide road.


    It''s strange to say that when the miasma began to roll, Yang Yiyun saw that there was a bare halo of barren grass on the earth. There was no stone. It was a hard earth.


    No wonder he didn''t hit anything when he ran with the shimmer just now.


    "Yang Yiyun, remember not to look back and run towards the deep. Even if you run into some unknown danger, it''s better than being caught. I''ll go and hold the other side''s God King."


    Shake light to talk back to rush past, behind them thousands of miles of land has a person quickly.


    This time, however, Yang Yiyun grabbed the light shaking hand with his backhand and said, "before the end of the mountain and the end of the river, listen to me this time. We''ll run to the depths together. I have a way."


    Yaoguang was stopped by Yang Yiyun. She was angry and wanted to blurt out that you have a way to fart. If you don''t stop her, you will be finished. But when she saw Yang Yiyun''s clear and firm eyes, she finally swallowed it, The devil nodded his head and said, "well


    Speaking again with Yang Yiyun toward the depth of miasma.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but the king had to believe in a God.


    In a flash, it was thousands of meters away, entering the miasma once again.


    The pursuers behind him laughed: "to escape, the king of ice and wind wants to see where you can escape. This time, I will take hundreds of gods out of the mountain. If you let the boy escape from under his nose, I will be laughed to death. Hahaha, the poisonous miasma can''t stop the sight of the king of ice and wind."


    The man who claimed to be the king of ice wind also arrived in a flash, and soon arrived at the place where Yang Yiyun and Yaoguang had just stopped. He was holding a golden fan like artifact in his hand. Every time he waved it, the thick miasma rolled away from both sides, followed by hundreds of deities.


    Although Yaoguang and Yang Yiyun escaped into the miasma for the time being, they did not listen to the words of Bingfeng God King.


    Shake light wry smile way: "this time may be troublesome, although the ice wind God King is a primary God King, but in the heaven and earth God Temple influence of God King is not small, major in ice wind power, in the hands of a god level purple gold crazy fan, ice God King in the hands of purple gold crazy fan, here''s poison miasma for him is decoration."


    Yang Yiyun is also suffering in his heart. A God King with a hundred God Kings is really a big hand.


    But the more angry he was, the more evil he was. He was chased by his own people


    Originally, he was a descendant of Qian Kun Shen Zun. The organization of Qian Kun Shen temple was left by Qian Kun Shen Zun. Normally, he was the little Lord. As a result, now his little Lord was chased and killed by his own people.


    There is no doubt that after killing Yu Qian last time, the people in the heaven and earth temple were completely angered. This time, the God King led the team, and there were 100 God kings.


    It doesn''t help if he has the help of a flashlight around him.


    "Zhi..."


    At the moment, Yaoguang and Yang Yiyun ran away madly, while the ice wind God King behind him constantly incited poison miasma and pursued them closely, with a difference of less than 1000 meters. Sooner or later, this distance will be overtaken.


    However, at this time, a piercing eardrum squeak sounded, sounds like they are not far away.


    Yang Yiyun quickly said to the shaking light: "towards the sound of long roar ~


    Shaking light for a moment, but also understand what Yang Yiyun intention, wry smile: "I hope we are lucky ~"At the next moment, they turned around and went to the sound of the long roar.

 Chapter 2615

    This roar is obviously not a human voice. If it can appear in the depths of the demon light forest, especially in the miasma, it must be a branch of a supernatural animal, and it is absolutely not an ordinary creature.


    Yang Yiyun said that when he thought about the long roar, he knew his intention in a flash. It was nothing more than using the creatures deep in the miasma to contain the ice wind God King behind him. At present, it is also a way.


    Soon he took Yang Yiyun and rushed to the roaring place just now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people suddenly realized.


    But there is no miasma fog, there is a place with flowers, grass, rocks and trees in the sight.


    This is the reverse of the environment when we entered the miasma.


    There is no grass in the miasma, but there is not a trace of miasma here. On the contrary, it is full of vitality.


    It seems that this place is not small. Anyway, the naked eye can''t see the edge, and it is also invisible to the divine consciousness.


    "Where is this?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Here should be the depths of the demon light forest." shake light is also here.


    There is still a strong wind behind.


    They looked at each other and went to the deep.


    The ice wind God King behind him was determined to bite them both.


    Two people did not walk for a long time, through a bush, this time before that kind of piercing eardrum roar sounded again.


    "Zhi ~"


    Then there was an unusual howl.


    "Roar, roar"


    It sounds like there are many monsters howling in panic.


    "No, stop." Shake light and stop talking.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to turn his eyes, his hands were always clutched in his hands, and she has the final say to go. She wanted to say a word, and you didn''t say so, but you didn''t say it.


    In fact, Yang enjoyed being held by a goddess king.


    But it''s not the time to talk. The grass is high in one''s sight. At this time, the grass is shaking in two''s sight


    At the beginning, it was a small place, and in the blink of an eye, there were patches of grass.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun and Yaoguang trembled all over and took in cold air.


    It is to see a head looks like waves of the same day Warcraft, scrambling to jump out of the grass.


    "Roar, roar"


    A roar is really full of panic like being chased by a wolf, but Pianpian Pian looks like a wolf these days.


    But the sound is like the roar of a tiger. It sounds more shocking. From the appearance, it is not much different from ordinary wolves. In the body, the head is as big as a calf, with dark hair, red eyes, one horn on the head, silver inscriptions on the body, and strong breath.


    On one side of his face, Yao Guang pulled Yang Yiyun to jump up and soared to a height of 100 meters.


    It was then that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Tiger, wolf and sky Warcraft are local creatures in the divine world. They belong to the group. There are at least 20 animals in a group. Now it seems that there are hundreds of tiger, wolf and sky Warcraft. They are at the level of three realms, and the power of a single head is ordinary. But the power of the group even the God King has to retreat. It''s strange that there are not many other sky Warcraft in this group. Today, they all look so scared, It''s like being driven away by some possible creature. " Shake light to Yang Yiyun popular science, eyes are still staring at the bottom.


    At the moment, however, the tiger, wolf and beast below rushed over the place where they had just stood. Where they had passed, the weeds and trees were broken into powder.


    At the same time, the other side is the ice wind God King with a hundred gods also jumped into the air.


    The two sides saw each other.


    "Zhi ~"


    The first long howl sounded again.


    The ice wind God King, who was going to rush towards them, seemed to find something wrong at this time, and stopped in the same place without daring to move.


    At high altitude, both sides looked down at the ground, or at houlang, the tiger and wolf beast who fled in panic. We all wondered what kind of existence actually made a group of hundreds of tiger and wolf beasts panic and flee?


    Look with your eyes.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun almost laughed.


    Originally, I was still nervous about what kind of fierce creature it would be, but in a twinkling of an eye, a snow-white rabbit jumped out.It''s just


    This rabbit, however, gives people a different feeling at the first sight.


    From the aspect of appearance, the first is the big, um, fat, or extremely vigorous white rabbit.


    It''s twice as big as an ordinary rabbit and as big as an adult dog.


    But on the whole, it''s just a rabbit.


    Big white rabbit.


    However, under the sunshine of both eyes, they present different colors, colorful, good-looking, but give people a very strange feeling.


    However, when Yang Yiyun saw the rabbit''s eyes, he felt his left arm was hot.


    To be exact, the design of the heaven and earth pot on the left arm has a reaction at the moment.


    This is the first time in the world. This is the first time that the heaven and earth pot has changed in response to the appearance of a monster or a god beast.


    It''s strange.


    I don''t understand.


    When he wanted to laugh, he thought it was an ordinary rabbit, because he didn''t feel the slightest breath from the big white rabbit. It was almost the level of an ordinary beast. Of course, not every creature in the divine world was a God, and there were ordinary creatures.


    But when the heaven and earth pot had a hot induction, Yang Yiyun knew that it would never be a simple rabbit.


    He took a look at the shake light. At the moment, the shake light also looked confused. He seemed to have the same idea as him.


    "What kind of beast does Yaoguang recognize?" Yang Yiyun asked tentatively.


    "It looks like an ordinary rabbit, but... Shouldn''t it? Can an ordinary rabbit chase hundreds of tigers and wolves at the three levels? The king of God can''t do this. Is there something wrong with this rabbit, or is the real powerful being still not out? " Shake light also a little confused.


    While they were talking, the rabbit below did stop bouncing, just in the middle of Laiyang Yiyun, Yaoguang and Bingfeng. He squatted up, but glanced at the sky.


    The rabbit''s eyes, Yang Yiyun see clearly, is a kind of Wang''s contempt eyes, but


    When the rabbit''s eyes came and fell on him, it was a pause, showing a little doubt


    It seems to have fallen into some kind of death.


    But at this moment, it is a cold hum, followed by a beam of light suddenly flew to, like thinking rabbit.


    "Be careful"


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know why, but he can''t help blurting out when he finds out behind the scenes. He shouts caution to the rabbit below.


    I don''t know if the rabbit can understand him.


    "Boom"


    The beam of light came down from the sky, but it suddenly enveloped the rabbit at the next moment. Under the powerful divine power, the rabbit was directly buried.


    "Kill the past"


    The voice of ice wind God King rang out, and it was him who just shot at the rabbit.


    In the eyes of ice wind God King, rabbits are naturally no different, because everyone doesn''t feel anything special about this rabbit. There''s no breath. It''s just an ordinary animal.


    At the beginning, the ice wind God King was also startled. When he came back, he was a little angry. He was scared by the rabbit all the time. He waved and attacked the rabbit with a magic power.


    He immediately drowned the rabbit and ordered to kill Yang Yiyun and Yaoguang. Compared with the tiger, wolf and rabbit below, the ice wind god king only had Yang Yiyun in his eyes. His task was to catch Yang Yiyun and get his things back to hand over.


    Yang Yiyun also felt sorry that the rabbit was killed by the ice wind God King. Unfortunately, he didn''t care about anything else. Now he and Yaoguang have to face the attack of ice wind God King and his 100 God kings.


    "Listen, I''ll find a way to escape later. I''ll hold them back as far as I can, but it won''t take much time. It depends on fate." Shaking light said bitterly.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was filled with what he wanted to say, but he didn''t speak after all. Naturally, he would not run away alone.


    It''s just death


    Then come on. If you want to die, you have to pull some cushions.


    This is what Yang thinks at the moment.


    The two of them were suspended in the sky. They didn''t plan to run at this time, because the pursuit of God King level couldn''t run far.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    But no one noticed that there were large dark clouds gathering above their heads and around them.At one moment, Yang Yiyun felt a little depressed. Suddenly, he felt as if the sky was dim. Subconsciously, he looked up and found that the dark clouds covered the sky above his head.


    "There''s something wrong with the light. Go down, go to the ground. Come on."


    Instinctively, Yang Yiyun feels that the dark clouds above his head are terrible. He has the illusion that he was in the Ninth Heaven. He grabs the hand shaking the light and runs the dark armor to the extreme, but suddenly goes down.


    At this time, the ice wind God King is less than 60 meters away from them, and has launched an attack on them.


    But at the same time, the sky suddenly burst, the whole sky burst out a dazzling purple light, is the purple lightning, the real thunder, the whole world is thunder and rain.


    Although Yang Yiyun''s reaction is quick, he pulls Yaoguang to escape quickly and goes to the ground, but he is still about to fall down when he is attacked by countless thunders. He and Yaoguang both open the defense, and even he summons the congenital eight diagrams to resist the thunder, but he is still broken by countless thunders.


    Although Yaoguang is the God King, his defense is stronger than him, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Yaoguang''s God light is also broken in an instant when thunder is added.


    Yu Guangzhong also saw the ice wind God King dozens of meters away and his 100 God kings scream in the thunder world, one by one smoking, but falling down.


    The most exciting thing is that Yang Yiyun sees that the ice wind God King is even worse. In Yu Guangzhong, Yang Yiyun sees that the ice wind God King is directly entangled by a bucket of strong Thunder Dragon, and the whole body is directly cracked


    Yang Yiyun is happy in his heart, but at the same time, he also laughs miserably. He shakes his bare hand, and their defense is broken by countless thunders, I feel like I''m going to dissipate when I''m caught in the thunder


    At the moment of falling, Yang Yiyun saw a rabbit in the corner of his eye.


    It was the big white rabbit, who was not killed by the ice wind God King, but was snow-white all over. At this time, his eyes were colorful, and there was purple thunder all over his body. Suddenly, he stood up and looked up at the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun had some insight, but he was engulfed by the thunder in an instant and lost consciousness.


    "Touch"


    In the end, it was Yang Yiyun and Yaoguang who fell to the ground with a roar. They still held hands, but they both lost consciousness. The difference was that Yang took Yaoguang''s left arm and now it was shining. From a distance, they were covered by a golden light.

 Chapter 2616

    I don''t know how long it took for Yang Yiyun to wake up from a stabbing pain


    Then I saw a fluffy claw slapping his head, and I heard a voice.


    "Hey, don''t sleep. Wake up."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly woke up and got up.


    He was lying beside him in a daze. In front of him was the big white rabbit.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun was still in a state of muddle, and his brain was not fully awake.


    And the big white rabbit spoke again and said, "don''t worry, she''s not dead. She just fainted."


    Yang Yiyun woke up with a start and suddenly looked at the big white rabbit. When he woke up, he found that the big white rabbit was in front of him. The key point was that the rabbit could talk. Once again, the rabbit he saw before was Warcraft.


    You can''t talk.


    But now the rabbit is talking. It''s obvious that the rabbit is talking to him.


    I''ve learned from Yi Qianxing that the heavenly Warcraft in the divine world can''t speak. The creatures born more than 10 million years ago in the last era are actually semi demonized. It''s very difficult to evolve, and it can''t speak. It takes all kinds of conditions to evolve. Anyway, it''s very difficult.


    The other is the divine beast, which has not been demonized in the last era. It has high blood and can also evolve. It can be said that it is the demon repair family. However, there are few divine beasts in the divine world, and there are few ¡«


    In the divine world, most of them are Warcraft.


    The big white rabbit in front of us must not be a Warcraft, but a divine beast. It''s just that Yang Yiyun has never heard that a rabbit can become a divine beast. Of course, this is the divine world, and everything is possible.


    Thinking gradually clear, Yang Yiyun slowly reminiscent of what happened before, but some heart pumping up.


    He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad at the moment.


    Because before thunder came all over the sky, it could even be said that the whole world was the power of thunder. It was a devastating power of thunder, which gave him a kind of depression and terror when he was still a practitioner.


    But the good thing is that before he was in a coma, he saw that the mighty king of ice wind was destroyed by the power of thunder in a twinkling of an eye. Of course, what he saw at that time was that, compared with other people, the king of ice wind was directly destroyed by a strong thunder in a bucket, As for the ice wind god king after that hundred God King is not able to escape the power of the fierce thunder.


    Some of them were directly cut into ashes by the thunder, and some of them fell from high altitude. Anyway, none of them survived now.


    Of course, he and Yaoguang are not included.


    They should also die, but they are alive now. Yang Yiyun feels that there is no abnormality in his body at the moment, and he is in good condition.


    Everything was fine except for the one who didn''t wake up.


    Yang Yiyun clearly remembered that he had stirred up the dark war armor and the congenital eight diagrams. As a result, under countless thunders, he still broke his two layers of defense in a flash. Even the king level defense of Yaoguang ended in an instant. In the end, they were buried in it by the endless power of thunder.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun can still live safely. There are only two ideas in his mind.


    First of all, it should be qiankunhu who saved him and Yaoguang.


    The second is the rabbit.


    Or both.


    Anyway, it''s good to be alive now. The problem now is the rabbit in front of us.


    What is the origin of this strange rabbit and what does it want?


    Listen to the voice of the rabbit is very old voice, Yang Yiyun looked at it, Leng Leng God way: "you... You..."


    All right


    In the face of this strange rabbit, Yang spoke to you for a long time, but he really didn''t know what to say.


    He now suspects that this rabbit was responsible for all the thunder in the sky.


    He thinks so because he has three doubts in his mind.


    One is that it''s not normal for this rabbit to appear in the depths of the demon light forest. At the beginning, hundreds of tiger, wolf and sky Warcraft ran away in panic, like being chased or expelled by some more terrible creatures. Then the rabbit appeared.


    The other is that the king of ice wind takes the initiative to attack the rabbit. As a result, the rabbit is not dead under the attack of the king of ice wind. This is not normal in itself. Just imagine what kind of rabbit can survive the attack of a king of ice wind.


    The third is the biggest doubt. Thunder appeared all over the sky just after the Icewind King attacked the rabbit. What''s more, there are so many thunder powers. Although they look terrible, most of them are as thick as his arms in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. But the thunder wrapped around the Icewind king is a strong dragon of thunder, It''s like it''s aimed at the ice wind god.These doubts together can be abnormal, let Yang Yiyun had to doubt, the rabbit''s weird.


    If it''s the thunder caused by the rabbit, it''s terrible.


    A hundred gods and a king turned to ashes almost in an instant.


    If this is a rabbit''s handwriting, how terrible should this rabbit be?


    Besides, he and Yaoguang were also attacked. Not to mention him, Yaoguang was also an expert at the level of God King. The result was not the same. He could not escape the attack of thunder.


    Fortunately, he and Yaoguang are still alive, and Yang Yiyun is very scared.


    So now when he faced the rabbit, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say


    However, when he stammered and didn''t say a word completely, the rabbit said a word, which made Yang Yiyun''s heart jump.


    Just listen to the rabbit mouth issued vicissitudes of life voice: "little guy, is the heaven and earth pot on you?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Yang Yiyun''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps to distance himself from the rabbit.


    At the moment, Yang''s heart is cool.


    This is the first person who knows the heaven and earth pot and accurately says it since he practiced Taoism. Oh, no, it''s an old rabbit.


    The first person to know is naturally the old man. Don''t worry about this, because the dead old man himself has been in the heaven and earth pot.


    As for other people, even their relatives, they just know that he has a treasure of space, but they don''t know it''s called Qiankun pot.


    Yang Yiyun is suffering in his heart. Since he came to the divine world, he was chased and killed by the heaven clan of the thirty three Heaven Temple, and then the remaining evils of the heaven and earth temple.


    The latter wants to get the most precious treasure of heaven and earth from him. Yang Yiyun has no doubt that this treasure is the heaven and earth pot. But up to now, the remaining evils of heaven and earth don''t know what the inheritance treasure of heaven and earth is. They just know that there is inheritance treasure, but they don''t know it''s the heaven and earth pot.


    Now this old rabbit is a pot of heaven and earth. It''s like a stone to him.


    What should I do?


    Is this rabbit going to take his pot?


    If this old rabbit snatches, Yang Yiyun knows that he has no resistance, because this rabbit is too weird, or too powerful, so powerful that he can''t guess the strength and means.


    Yang Yiyun had never been so frightened.


    He didn''t know how the old rabbit knew the heaven and earth pot. At the moment, he only worried about what he would do if the heaven and earth pot was taken away by the old rabbit?


    In the end, he can have today, everything is the credit of heaven and earth pot, heaven and earth pot is the root of his life.


    It''s not just a treasure of life.


    If the old rabbit wants to take away the heaven and earth pot from him, he will also kill him. He thinks that the heaven and earth pot is the treasure of his life after being refined by him. Only after he is killed will the heaven and earth pot become a ownerless thing, otherwise others can''t take it away.


    Now you''re dying?


    Yang Yiyun thought about these things in his heart, but he pretended to be calm and said, "what pot is not, I have nothing on me ~


    "Ah ha ha ha..."


    But at this time, the old rabbit was laughing.


    The laughing old man showed two extra big front teeth, which looked very funny and funny. However, Yang Yiyun couldn''t laugh at all, and he just had a little bit of coolness in his heart.


    "Huhu ~"


    Yang couldn''t help but exhale. He said in his heart, "it''s just a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. If this rabbit really wants to snatch the pot of heaven and earth, it can only accept its fate. Maybe it''s God''s will."


    I''ve been preparing for the worst.


    However, unexpectedly, the old rabbit is in the next moment to say a let him unexpected words.

 Chapter 2617

    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. rabbit. I''m not going to rob you of the heaven and earth pot. I just want to confirm it. Now it seems that the heaven and earth pot is really on you. You can rest assured. Oh, yes, you can call me Mr. rabbit later.


    As for me, I''m a partner with Qian Kun, so don''t worry about the rabbit master robbing you. On the contrary, I''ll cover you in the future. Are you relieved? "


    The old man''s words are a little overbearing.


    Can stop in Yang Yi cloud ear, but it is no reason of a hanging heart fell.


    As like as two peas, he did not doubt the truth of the old rabbit''s words, because he looked at the old man''s eyes very clear and did not lie. Yes, at this time, he saw that the eyes of the old rabbit were not red or other colors before, but the normal black, and the human eye was a model, and the human nature was very human, so it did not seem to lie.


    Moreover, although he didn''t know the strength of the old rabbit, he could definitely beat him. If the rabbit really wanted to rob him of the pot of heaven and earth, he didn''t have to bother to explain anything to himself.


    There is also a shocking message. Unexpectedly, the old rabbit not only spoke of the heaven and earth pot, but also had a partnership with the heaven and earth God.


    The point is that the old rabbit said he would cover him later?


    It''s a bit fashionable to hear this sentence in the divine world at this moment


    Happiness comes a little too suddenly.


    There is also the sentence "you will call me Mr. rabbit" which makes Yang Yiyun want to laugh but dare not laugh. He is very overbearing, but listening to it, he is very kind. He can feel that when the old man says this, he has a clear sense of closeness in his heart.


    Although the speech was short, a lot of information was revealed.


    The relationship between rabbit and heaven and earth God is not far away.


    For Yang Yiyun, it was just like a roller coaster ride. The moment before, he felt that he was about to fall into the abyss of hell, but at this moment, he rushed straight from the abyss to heaven.


    My heart is really full of ups and downs.


    There is only one sentence to describe it, exciting, really exciting.


    After he calmed down a little, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Although the old rabbit''s words were very good and beneficial, he naturally did not dare to trust him completely. He had to ask some questions to be sure.


    "Rabbit... Rabbit master"


    "Poof"


    Yang called out the title to the old man, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Rabbit???


    He really couldn''t figure out whether old rabbit had any misunderstanding about himself and asked others to call him that name.


    All right


    It''s nothing.


    This is the divine world, not the earth. Call Mr. rabbit Mr. rabbit. It''s not him anyway.


    "Well? What''s wrong with the little guy? " The rabbit master saw Yang Yiyun smile, and a pair of big white ears on his head stood up.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun did not dare to popularize the meaning of the title "rabbit master" in front of him. Besides, this is not the earth in the divine world.


    No, it''s very domineering and kind. I like it very much. " Yang Yiyun said quickly.


    "Little guy, let you call you Mr. rabbit. You don''t suffer. Tell me your name. Tell me how you got the heaven and earth pot? Or how did qiankunhu choose you? " Rabbit''s voice and the vicissitudes of life, but it has charm, seems to be born with natural closeness and magnetism.


    Yang Yiyun frowned when he heard that. He wanted to say that I haven''t completely trusted you, OK?


    If I want to cross the road, I''ll start first.


    After thinking about it, a smile appeared on Yang''s face and said, "Mr. rabbit, my name is Yang Yiyun. I came from a place called the earth in the lower world. From the beginning, I was just an ordinary mortal."


    It was a brief introduction to him, but he didn''t say anything about the heaven and earth pot. At least he wouldn''t say it until he knew about the rabbit master.


    After a pause, without waiting for the rabbit master to speak, Yang Yiyun continued: "dare to ask the rabbit master and the owner of the heaven and earth pot, oh no, it should be between heaven and earth


    Yang Yiyun didn''t finish his last words, but the meaning and obvious is to tell master rabbit that you always want me to trust you. Should you tell me more about you and heaven and earth?


    "Ha ha, you are smart. If you want to know about the relationship between me and heaven and earth God, you can directly ask me, beat around the Bush, mother-in-law, OK. I''ll tell you more about rabbit. Rabbit knows that if you don''t tell him clearly, I won''t trust him in your heart." The rabbit master laughs and talks, but his words are very magnanimous, which breaks Yang Yiyun''s mind.This made Yang Yiyun quite embarrassed, but he just laughed: "Mr. rabbit is bright, but please forgive me. You don''t know there are difficulties along the way. Since I came to the divine world, I have been chased and killed. My mind is hard to avoid. Please forgive me."


    "Being hunted down?" When the rabbit Master heard Yang Yiyun speak, he said to himself, his brow was wrinkled immediately, but then he stretched out and said, "well, you and I need to build trust first. The rest of you will tell me a little bit later that the rabbit master wants to hear who is chasing you."


    "In fact, Mr. rabbit is the fighting beast of heaven and earth, and the one who has been with him for the longest time. It''s a pity that he didn''t accompany him to the end." When Mr. rabbit said this, he stopped for a moment and asked Yang Yiyun, "do you know about heaven and earth respecting the Tao?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "when I first came to the divine world, I heard emperor Fuxi say that I knew something."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t hide this point and said it directly, because now it seems that master rabbit is a powerful rabbit and a fighting beast of heaven and earth. This identity is not simple.


    "It turned out that Fuxi told you that he had a conscience. Fuxi was also a beneficiary of the harmony between heaven and earth. In the war of that year, if the harmony between heaven and earth was not forced, Fuxi and others would not be strong.


    Since you know that heaven and earth are in harmony with the Tao, that is to say, you know the relationship between heaven and the ascender. Let''s not talk about these things. Little rabbit only tells you something that can make you trust him.


    After heaven and earth God combined, I fell asleep. God God only said to me that when you wake up, when his successor ascends the divine world, I will let the rabbit follow you and cover you, because your appearance will make some people in the divine world uneasy.


    It can be said that, in a sense, you are the little master of master rabbit, the only little master. The heaven and earth God Zun has disappeared forever, and was forced to die by the old king of emperor Zun. So remember, you are the one who will be powerful in the future, and you will be killed by Emperor Zun, Take revenge on heaven and earth... "


    When Mr. rabbit said this, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "I say that Mr. rabbit can say everything else, but it''s a fable that you let me kill emperor Zun. Not to mention emperor Zun, there are countless strong people in the temple of thirty-three days where emperor Zun is located. They are the first force of the heaven family in those years, It is also the nominal ruler of the whole divine world.


    According to my current strength, I don''t know if I can fight against those bastards in the temple of heaven and earth. Besides the temple of heaven and earth, there are people in the temple of heaven and earth who want my life. The hundred God kings led by the former God King are people in the temple of heaven and earth. Now I feel that the whole divine world is chasing me.


    If I could enter here, I was chased. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. rabbit. But for you, I would have been killed by those bastards. "


    Yang Yiyun finally spits out the bitter water in his heart.


    But he felt murderous when he said that, which made him feel a little chilly and stop.


    Then I looked at the rabbit master, but I found that the frightening killing intention was just from the rabbit master.


    "Mr. rabbit?"


    Yang Yiyun found that there was something wrong with master rabbit and whispered.


    Rabbit''s eyes turned red again. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said, "do you mean the people in the heaven and earth temple are after you?"


    "Yes, it''s not the first time. They want me to inherit the heaven and earth God. Now I think it''s the heaven and earth pot." Yang Yiyun said it.


    This is a trial. If master rabbit is really a fighting beast of heaven and earth, and he is very close to that, then he should know the existence of heaven and earth temple.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun would think that master rabbit''s mind would not be so simple.


    "Ha ha ~" the rabbit said with a sneer: "the heaven and earth temple is a force created by the heaven and earth God. Now there are people in the heaven and earth Temple who pursue and kill the descendants of the heaven and earth God. If the heaven and earth God is still alive, I don''t know what I will think. It seems that he made me choose to sleep and wait for you.


    Don''t worry. Next, Mr. rabbit, I''ll take you to the heaven and earth temple. Mr. rabbit wants to see who among the five Dharma Gods wants to kill you, or do they all want to kill you, or do they all want your heaven and earth pot?


    Ha ha... A bunch of white eyed wolves, do you think there will be no one to deal with you anymore? " In the last sentence, Mr. rabbit said that he was biting his teeth.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy. Now it seems that the rabbit master is the god beast of heaven and earth. It''s right that the heaven and earth God God left behind the existence of the heaven and earth temple. He just doesn''t know what means the rabbit master has.


    Yang Yiyun asked, "Mr. rabbit, do you mean to go to the heaven and earth temple?"


    "Of course, you should know that you are the descendant of heaven and earth God. That''s the master of heaven and earth God Temple. You belong to yourself. Those bastards want to kill you now. Ha ha, you are so brave." Mr. rabbit sneered."Mr. rabbit, I heard that since the fall of the heaven and earth God zunhedao in the last era, the heaven and earth temple has been eliminated by the heaven clan''s thirty-three Heaven Temple, which can be called the forces of the remaining evils of heaven and earth. They have been hiding in the dark. How about their power and strength?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The rabbit Lord snorted coldly: "how about the power and strength of the heaven and earth temple? Let me tell you this. If it wasn''t for the mass massacre of the ascenders by the heaven clan and the threat of the weak ascenders, the heaven and earth God God would have brought the power of the heaven and earth temple to the thirty-three Heaven Temple. What do you say about the power and strength of the heaven and earth temple?


    Of course, in the end, it was because the bastards of emperor Zun and Tian clan were so mean that Shen Zun chose to fall down together to save the ascending one. Otherwise, the battle between Tian clan and the ascending one would have something to do with his Tian clan.


    When the heaven and earth temple was at its peak, there were ten Heaven level masters sitting down. It''s a pity that too many of them fell in that war. Master rabbit, I only remember that all the heaven level masters of the temple fell down, leaving only five Dharma gods.


    Now it seems that one of the five Dharma gods in the temple wants to kill you and get the inheritance from you. If all the five Dharma gods revolt, it should not be that every one of the protoss who could enter the temple in those days was a fanatical worshiper of the God.


    You don''t have to think about it. Those people who have the rabbit master in the heaven and earth temple can''t turn the sky. When I take you to the heaven and earth temple and take over the temple, you will have the capital to fight against the bastards of the heaven clan in the thirty-three Heaven Temple. And when you enter the heaven and earth temple, the pursuit of you by the heaven clan will be over. "


    Rabbit master very domineering said so.


    Whether he can do it or not, at least at the moment Yang Yiyun is very enthusiastic.


    I wish I could go to the temple now.


    Of course, he knows that everything is not so simple, but on the whole, from now on, he finally has a dependence. Today, he met Mr. rabbit and talked about these things. Some of them he knows and some of them he doesn''t know, but at least he can be sure that Mr. rabbit is real and the god beast around him. That''s enough.


    Although I don''t know how powerful Mr. rabbit is.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. rabbit, can I ask you something about your cultivation?"

 Chapter 2618

    "Ha ha, you are so careful. Are you worried about going to the heaven and earth temple?" The rabbit master laughed and then said: "don''t worry, boy. Although I just woke up from my deep sleep, I really haven''t recovered to the peak of my strength, I can go to the heaven and earth temple with my eyes closed. Don''t worry. Now you just need to consider how to be the leader of the heaven and earth temple after taking over the heaven and earth temple."


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was speechless when he listened to the rabbit master. The old rabbit didn''t even talk about his cultivation strength. With such a big voice, he really didn''t know where he got his self-confidence.


    Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. At least Yang Yiyun is clear that the rabbit master does have means.


    Before the thunder, it was just like mastering the disaster. It was too scary.


    Anyway, it''s a kind of luck for him to meet Mr. rabbit.


    What''s more, of course, is that it''s not comfortable to be arranged.


    Obviously, he and rabbit can meet here, everything seems to be arranged freely.


    Who arranged it? Now it''s obvious that it''s the hand of heaven and earth.


    Master rabbit said that after he fell asleep, he was waiting for the descendant of heaven and earth. As long as the descendant appeared, he would wake up at the first time.


    At first, Yang Yiyun was very upset about this feeling of fate being arranged, but now, it''s not bad to think about it.


    After several pursuits and all the way trembling, he realized that he was weak. If everything was arranged by heaven and earth, and he could live a more comfortable life, at least a few experts would be around him.


    If you can take him to the temple of heaven and earth and successfully take over the temple of heaven and earth, as Mr. rabbit said, then you don''t have to be afraid of being hunted down, and you can even start to organize people to fight back.


    The supreme Temple of heaven is doomed to be his mortal enemy, and there is no possibility of reconciliation. In this case, just as master rabbit said, let''s start planning.


    At that time, he will be really safe if he hits the thirty-three days hall and kills emperor Zun Wushang.


    As a matter of fact, Yang has no ambition. His only purpose to ascend to the divine world is to find the dead old man and the nun and confirm whether the dead old man is still alive or not. Now it seems that the dead old man should be alive, but she doesn''t know where he is in the divine world. Tianji has deduced that the old man has appeared in Tiancheng, so she has found Tiancheng, But she didn''t expect that she was caught by the villain gang and put into the black market auction.


    Although he saved the teacher''s mother, he also implicated the teacher''s mother and got involved in the pursuit of the Tian family. He didn''t have time to find the master.


    This day is because of the temple of heaven.


    Of course, there are forces of the remaining evils of heaven and earth, but according to the rabbit master, the people who want to pursue and kill themselves in the heaven and earth temple can''t be all of them. It may be one of them. The rabbit Master said that it would be solved.


    As for the master''s business, he naturally won''t care. Next, he is going to let master rabbit take him back to Tiancheng with him. The old man must look for it. Another reason is to go to Tiancheng. The second reason is that the grandson of the villain''s gang heard that there is the God of fire in Tianzu, so he just went to have a bad breath.


    Next, he talked with Mr. rabbit a lot. He asked about the deeds of heaven and earth God, what he wanted to know and what he didn''t want to know. Mr. rabbit answered them one by one. He also talked about all he could say about his journey.


    This is mutual trust.


    It turns out that in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the rabbit master is really a rabbit with profound knowledge and few talents.


    From the secret of the divine world to the trivial matters in cultivation, as long as Yang Yiyun can ask, master rabbit can answer.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun asked the rabbit master, "rabbit master, the situation in my pot of heaven and earth, according to your meaning, has it not been fully developed?"


    "Of course, what do you think the heaven and earth pot is? It''s not a treasure made by the heaven and earth God. I once heard that the heaven and earth God God said that he also got the heaven and earth pot by chance. From then on, he went on the road of force, and grew up to the position of the heaven and earth God in the divine world. Of course, the heaven and earth God is just a name. The real cultivation of the heaven and earth God can be completed by one step.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he was forced to join the Tao. In the end, he saved the pulse of the ascender, but he fell down. Otherwise, if Qian Kun Shen Zun had succeeded in practicing the Tao step by step, he would be the leader of the divine world. In other words, Qian Kun Shen Zun was a man who really stood up to heaven and earth.


    As for the treasure of heaven and earth pot itself, it can''t be refined, even beyond the existence of he Dao level. As for what level of treasure it really is, maybe only the God of heaven and earth can know it. Anyway, I don''t know.


    I only know the inside of the heaven and earth pot. At the peak, the space inside is as big as a big world. According to your opinion, the space of the heaven and earth pot is not a small world Said the rabbit."Then how can I make better use of the heaven and earth pot?" Yang Yiyun asked the most crucial question.


    "I don''t know. After all, it''s the heaven and earth pot. Now you are the main one, and you have to figure it out for yourself. But one thing I''m sure is that if the heaven and earth pot wants to show its power completely, it should be related to your strength. After all, you are too weak now, let alone the heaven and earth pot, Even if it''s a treasure of heaven, you can''t exert all your power, so it''s better to cultivate and improve your cultivation strength. Don''t think too much about other things. Your own strength is all you have. " Mr. rabbit is a master for Yang Yiyun.


    This answer let Yang Yiyun feel disappointed, but also know that some things are not forced to come, point point that he knows.


    "OK, let''s start now and go to the heaven and earth temple. We''ve been sleeping for thousands of years. I really miss the place where the temple is. The tiger is not at home. It seems that the monkey is the overlord now. Ha ha ~ even you, the young master, are killers. Is it just because you are a God, no one in the world can cure them?" Mr. rabbit looked up at the sky and spoke in a cold voice.


    Listening to Yang Yi''s voice, he felt cold all over.


    However, Yang Yiyun was still thinking about his master. He couldn''t help saying, "before Mr. rabbit goes to the heaven and earth temple, can I go to Tiancheng again?"


    "To Tiancheng?" Rabbit master doubts.


    Yang Yiyun nods and tells the story of Tianji''s looking for the master. He also tells the story of the villain gang and the fire god king who are in Tiancheng.


    After hearing this, the rabbit master looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "can you urge the heaven and earth pot to show me?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said in his heart, what does this old rabbit want? Haven''t he seen the pattern of heaven and earth on his arm before? Now he has to urge him to have a look and refuse to go to Tiancheng?


    Want to return to think, but Yang Yiyun think after it is still raised his arm, raised his left arm urged the heaven and earth pot.


    All of a sudden, the pot of heaven and earth was shining with gold.


    The rabbit master was shrouded in the golden light of heaven and earth. He nodded and said to himself, "that''s the feeling. That''s right, that''s right ~


    After saying this, he said to Yang Yiyun, "can you give me a drop of water of life?"


    Yang Yiyun at this time a Leng, don''t know this old rabbit to do?


    At this time, Mr. rabbit said, "when I followed the God of heaven and earth, I knew the wonderful use of the water of life for all monsters. Mr. rabbit, I am more awake now and need a drop of water of life."


    This reason is far fetched, but it''s also reasonable. Besides, Yang Yiyun knows that the water of life can control all kinds of monsters and beasts. The rabbit wants it so much, Naturally, it will not harm his heart. There is no reason or feeling.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun summoned a drop of water of life and flew to the rabbit master.


    The latter swallows the water of life.


    At the next moment, the white light burst out on the rabbit''s body, and the thunder and lightning surrounded him.


    Yang Yiyun was startled and subconsciously wanted to step back.


    But at this time, the rabbit master let out a long cry, and then the white light dispersed.


    Yang Yiyun calmed down and found a white haired and bearded old man with a cane and a white suit.


    "Heaven and earth Temple thunder protector, Hunyuan rabbit, meet the little Lord."


    The old man was obviously changed by the rabbit master, but suddenly he was caught off guard by the scene. The old rabbit was extremely arrogant at the beginning, but now he kneels down on one knee and says little Lord. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 2619

    "Eh, Mr. rabbit, what''s this On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was a little uncomfortable.


    Also, the old rabbit suddenly became an old man, kneeling in front of him on one knee, which made him feel at ease. Yang Yiyun helped the old rabbit up.


    "It''s the rules of your temple, Mr. rabbit. As the guardian of thunder in the temple, some rules can be forgotten or not observed, but I have to abide by them and maintain them.


    Now the treasure of heaven and earth pot is on you. This is the keepsake of the temple. It indicates that you are the new master of the temple. No matter how high or low his accomplishments are, everyone in the temple will respect you, and I am no exception.


    In addition, Mr. rabbit, I worship the heirs of the heaven and earth temple, and also worship the heaven and earth God, so you don''t have to have pressure, you just need to know that from now on, you are the Lord of the heaven and earth temple, and the inheritance of the heaven and earth God, and you are the highest person in the divine world. You don''t need to think about the others. "


    Rabbit Master said this, let Yang Yiyun heart some strange, more is sigh.


    He didn''t expect that rabbit was the thunder Dharma protector in the heaven and earth temple. Although he didn''t know what position the thunder Dharma protector had in the heaven and earth temple, he couldn''t miss it.


    He didn''t know how to answer the words of Mr. rabbit, so he only nodded with a wry smile.


    Because he knew his strength, maybe he was a dreg after he went to the heaven and earth temple!


    Anyway, according to Mr. rabbit, even if the temple of heaven and earth is not at the peak of the last era, as the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and it must be a place full of experts. Maybe he is right to think that he is a scum now.


    "Rabbit Lord, what is the rank of thunder Dharma protector in heaven and earth temple? How many strong men like you are in the temple of heaven and earth? " Finally, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but ask his curiosity.


    Not to mention that he is now comfortable to see the adult rabbit, and he has a kind of feeling of grandfather next door.


    "What do you think? The Dharma protector is not Chinese cabbage. Even at the peak of Qiankun temple, there were only two Dharma protectors, one is me, the other is Qilin. We are called the left and right Dharma protectors of Qiankun temple. Unfortunately, I am the left Dharma protector, and Qilin is the right Dharma protector. Unfortunately, Qilin fell in the first World War of that year... ", Mr. rabbit is inevitably sad.


    But Yang Yiyun is listening to the heart move, suddenly remembered in his mind, guard the spirit of the kylin tomb garden, can''t help but tell him in the tomb garden and the spirit of the kylin thing.


    After hearing this, master rabbit said, "that''s the kylin. I didn''t expect that he had a mission. All the Yuanshen could protect the graveyard. He was better than me."


    Yang Yiyun was able to let the heaven and earth pot devour the holy tomb garden thanks to the help of the spirit of Qilin. Moreover, the spirit of Qilin gave him a little bit of the strength of the spirit of Qilin, which helped him resolve his life and death several times, It''s very busy, but now it sounds sad.


    In retrospect, the spirit of Unicorn can help him. Maybe he saw or felt the breath of heaven and earth pot on him at the beginning, but he didn''t call the roll. I still remember that the spirit of Unicorn said that he was chosen by someone, so he didn''t embarrass him, but helped him.


    But it seems a bit wrong to think about this. If the spirit of Kirin was referring to the God of heaven and earth at that time, it was a bit stiff. It should not be the spirit of Kirin''s tone to the master of heaven and earth temple.


    Is it not the master servant relationship between Qilin and heaven and earth God?


    It''s a gossip. Yang Yiyun casually asked Mr. rabbit, and the answer was: "there were a lot of animals under the throne of the God of heaven and earth, but they never regarded the animals as servants and subordinates, but as partners. Qilin was able to become the protector of the temple because Qilin bet with the God of heaven and earth, and Qilin lost, So Qilin had to be the protector of the heaven and earth temple. He was a little reluctant. Ha ha ~


    Speaking of the past, the rabbit seems to think of a good doubt, but can''t help laughing.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, clear in the heart, this can understand.


    Everything has a cause and a result.


    "Mr. rabbit is far away. I want to go to Tiancheng Yang Yiyun saw that the rabbit master was a little sad. He quickly changed the topic and returned to the main topic.


    "Come on, Mr. rabbit, I''ll go with you. According to what you said, your master yuntianxie has a deep relationship with the heaven and earth pot. I''m afraid it has a relationship with the temple. It''s best to find nature. In addition, Mr. rabbit wants to see what kind of villain can help the fire god king. Now that Mr. rabbit wakes up, I won''t let outsiders bully you ~


    Mr. rabbit is still domineering, which is to Yang Yiyun''s taste.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun could not help but see the shimmering light lying beside him. He said, "it''s been seven or eight days since the rabbit master. Why hasn''t my friend woken up yet?""Wait, rabbit doesn''t want her to wake up. She can''t come naturally." In his speech, the rabbit pointed to the shaking light, and a white light flew into the shaking light''s body.


    The next moment, Yaoguang opened her eyes and saw Yang Yiyun. When she saw Mr. rabbit, she left and got up. She was full of vigilance, and her whole body was tense.


    In the perception of shaking light, the old man is like a pool of deep water, unable to see through at all, and she feels unprecedented danger.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun said: "don''t be nervous, Yaoguang girl. This is Mr. rabbit. He is... An elder of our school."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know how to introduce Mr. rabbit, so he casually said that he was the elder of the school.


    But it is to let shake light stare big eyes, Yang Yiyun a just ascended the divine world not long ago, when has such an unfathomable elder?


    Of course, she didn''t ask. Since Yang Yiyun said yes, that''s right. Who hasn''t got a secret yet?


    Now it seems that Yang Yiyun saved them.


    After reaction, shake light respectfully way: "thank you rabbit... Elder help."


    Her elder rabbit always feels strange, but Yang Yiyun all introduces that the other party is called rabbit master. Can''t she follow him?


    "Don''t be polite, little girl. You can be with this boy and protect him. It''s Mr. rabbit who wants to thank you. You are very good and have a bright future." The rabbit master praised with a smile rather than a smile.


    To Yang Yi''s ears, this is a little disrespectful.


    Shake light is also a face red, but did not say anything.


    Just now, he looked around. There were coke like bodies all around. It was obvious that the gods were killed by the force of thunder. Before she was in a coma, she noticed that the ice wind god was cut to ashes. In retrospect, it was really a terrible thunder.


    Now think about it, maybe


    Maybe the thunder is not the natural phenomenon of demon light forest, but it is very likely to be related to the rabbit.


    Although he is very curious about the rabbit master, Yaoguang knows that some things should not be asked.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what Yaoguang thinks in his heart. He is grateful to Yaoguang. No matter what purpose Yaoguang helps him for, he will help him. This kindness should be kept in mind.


    Then Yang Yiyun released Tianji and introduced master rabbit. After everyone saw the ceremony, Yang Yiyun asked her to tell her about her deduction of master yuntianxie.


    Tianji is also a smart person. She doesn''t ask too much about the appearance of rabbit master, because she believes in Yang Yiyun.


    He opened his mouth and said, "it''s just that your master appeared in Tiancheng. If you are in Tiancheng, you should try again."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Tiancheng." Yang Yiyun said immediately.


    Then the four went out.


    This is the rabbit master at his side. Yang Yiyun has a lot of peace in his heart.


    Pan Wuji, San Yan and a Meng Yang Yiyun asked them to continue to practice in the pot of heaven and earth. Anyway, it''s OK to come out for the time being. It''s enough to have Mr. rabbit alone.


    When he came to the edge of miasma, he was shocked and said, "it''s tiger, wolf and beast."


    Indeed, hundreds of tigers and wolves are on the edge of the miasma.


    At this time, the rabbit Master said with a smile: "little girl, don''t be nervous, just punch the little beast. If you can''t jump up, just follow the rabbit master."


    In his speech, the rabbit master walked forward step by step with a cane. At this moment, the tiger and wolf beast seemed to see some terrible beast. He immediately ran away with a cry and disappeared in a moment.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Yaoguang look at each other, and they all know that the tiger, wolf and beast should have met the rabbit master.


    Yang Yiyun can''t figure out what strength the old rabbit master has. Hundreds of tigers and wolves in Sanjiang are as scared as mice and cats when they see him. Master rabbit doesn''t do anything at all!


    Soon out of the demon light forest.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at Yaoguang and said, "Yaoguang girl, you go first. My goal is too big. This time, I''ll go to Tiancheng again. When it comes to Tiancheng, I''ll go to you and yingmingjun to thank you."


    It''s the same truth when you think about it. Although you''d like to persuade Yang Yiyun not to go to Tiancheng, you can see that master rabbit still holds back. After all, she is the first shenfang in Tiancheng. Supporting yang Yiyun can only be in secret, but not in public.


    He nodded and said, "OK, take care."


    The two sides are separate.


    But the rabbit said, "come here, I''ll take you to walk."


    Yang Yiyun and Tianji heard that they were close to Mr. rabbit.At the next moment, they just felt like they were soaring up into the air. Before a moment, they reached the height of ten thousand li. Then they felt like they were moving fast because of the strong wind. They couldn''t open their eyes because of the strong wind.


    But it stopped in a flash.


    When he opened his eyes, Yang Yiyun widened his eyes. The good guy had already arrived at the gate of Tiancheng.


    "So fast?" He couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s just Ning Yun''s defending the wind. You can do it, too. You just haven''t mastered a more relaxed method. I''ll teach you later." Said the rabbit.


    "Thank you, Mr. rabbit." Yang Yiyun is very happy. In fact, his magical powers and so on are limited, and they are all self-made. No one has taught them. It''s a simple way to gather clouds and resist the wind, but he also knows that he really needs a knack.


    It''s the best thing to teach him.


    "Someone''s coming from yun''er"


    At this time, Tianji Shiniang was a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, come on, just don''t look for trouble. If you look for trouble, I''m just in Tiancheng." From now on, the temple of heaven and earth will appear in the vision of hundreds of millions of creatures in the divine world. Don''t you mean that there is a fire god king and villain who will help you? This time, they''re going to have an operation. " The tone of Mr. rabbit''s voice is still indifferent.


    It seems that nothing and no one will make him nervous.


    When the voice fell, a couple of Tianzu soldiers in armor had arrived at their side dozens of meters away.


    "Crab soldiers, crab generals"


    The rabbit master snorted coldly and didn''t care.


    A total of 50 heavenly soldiers stopped when they were more than ten meters away. It was obviously aimed at them, and they were all ready one by one.


    "The cultivation level is not high, all of them are gods." Yang Yiyun didn''t care too much.


    "Shall we do it?" But Tianji couldn''t help saying it.


    "Wait a minute, two of them can see the big ants coming. No, it''s interesting that thousands of gods have appeared. Ha ha ~"


    When the rabbit master''s voice was closed, there were miraculous lights flashing around their heads.


    They were all surrounded.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it and found that they were all God kings, and the weakest was the middle God King.


    Then two powerful breath flashed from two directions, and the finished shape appeared in two directions.


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, it is a high-level God King.


    When Yang Yiyun saw a fiery red figure, he felt a familiar smell. It was the smell of Wudao mountain in those years. No accident, it should be that he was chasing the fire god king who ordered people to kill for the first time.

 Chapter 2620

    Another person, Yang Yiyun, has never seen him, but according to Yaoguang, I''m afraid he should be the leader of the evil gang. I heard that he is also at the level of God King. This time, the fire God King came to Tiancheng to be in the evil gang.


    They''re all enemies.


    "Ha ha, surrounded by high ~" the rabbit master looked calm and joked.


    Yang Yiyun and Tianji are nervous. Although the rabbit master says he is very powerful, he has never seen the rabbit master fight with his own eyes. How powerful is the rabbit master to avoid facing thousands of God kings and two God kings?


    This is an unknown number


    "Rabbit... Are you sure, Mr. rabbit?" Yang Yiyun asked along the spit.


    "You question Mr. rabbit?" The rabbit suddenly glared.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Yang Yiyun''s face turned red.


    "Hum, it''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs. Today, Mr. rabbit will let you know what is the means of thunder protector in heaven and earth temple." Mr. rabbit is very upset by Yang Yiyun''s query.


    At this time, a fiery red figure on the horizon opened his mouth, but this man was the God of fire.


    After all the seven gods who had been sent out before had fallen, he knew for the first time, and directly mobilized thousands of heavenly kings to go into the demon light forest to find Yang Yiyun with the leader of the evil gang.


    For the death of the seven God kings, the fire God King naturally attributed it to Yang Yiyun for the first time. Unexpectedly, the boy was so evil that the seven God kings were killed instead of being won. At this time, the fire god king knew that he needed to go out of the mountain in person, and Yang Yiyun''s strength reached the point of being able to kill the seven God kings in the thirty-three heaven hall, It''s enough to make him the fire god king, and it won''t break the unwritten rules between Tianzu and Shenzu.


    Originally, he went to Yaoguang forest and wanted to go to the depths of Yaoguang forest, but he got the news that the strength of the remaining evils of heaven and earth was also chasing Yang Yiyun, which made the Vulcan king want to see a good play. Anyway, his purpose was to kill Yang Yiyun. The forces of the remaining evils of heaven and earth fought against each other, and he was happy to watch the play, so he took people to guard outside the Yaoguang forest.


    Who knows, eight or nine days later, there was no movement at all, including none of those evil forces.


    Just when the fire God King couldn''t bear to rush in, he found that Yang Yiyun''s breath came out of the demon light forest, but then he left quickly, and the breath went straight to the city of heaven. He quickly sent a message to the leader of the evil gang and asked him to stop Yang Yiyun, and then he came.


    Well, we''ve finally surrounded the boy.


    Now that he can kill the seven God kings, it shows that he is strong enough to compete with the God King. Anyway, Yang''s realm has really reached the peak of the God King, with a difference of no more than three small realms. The fire god king can force his hand.


    The fire God King''s eyes are fixed on Yang Yiyun. As for the rabbit master and Tianji around Yang Yiyun, they don''t pay attention at all, because the rabbit master doesn''t have much breath. He looks very ordinary and has a weak evil spirit. It''s obvious that he is a demon family like Tianji. He has heard that Yang Yiyun has demons around him, so he basically ignores the rabbit master and Tianji.


    At this moment, under his leadership, mantianshenjun encircles Yang Yiyun. At the gate of the city, there are villains to help the leader guard him. Yang Yiyun can''t fly.


    Thinking of this, the fire god king looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "boy, you really make the God King look up to you. You can actually kill the eight God kings in the front and back of my thirty-three days hall. You know, all the eight God kings in my thirty-three days hall are the peak of God kings. You can choose one in ten thousand. They are comparable to ordinary primary God kings, but they are still killed by you.


    You say, what kind of death method does the king of God give you? Will it frustrate you, or will it destroy you both The fire god king is also the top God King among the God kings in the thirty-three days hall. At this moment, he has the capital to say this to Yang Yiyun who looks down on him, because Yang Yiyun is just a peak God King.


    But


    Today, Mr. rabbit is by Yang Yiyun''s side. The king of fire is doomed to fail. Sadly, he doesn''t know what kind of Mr. rabbit exists, let alone that Mr. Yang is now the master of Mr. rabbit.


    Yang Yiyun, however, raised his head and hummed coldly after hearing the words of the fire God King: "at the beginning, you wanted to die, but what happened? I killed all the people who pursued me. Although you are the king of fire in the temple of the thirteenth heaven, I think you are no exception. After all, you are rubbish. What can you do to me? "


    Although Yang didn''t know if the rabbit master could roar at the scene, he still didn''t agree.


    The fire god king was angry and laughed by Yang Yiyun''s words. He didn''t expect that the boy was still so hard mouthed when he was dying. He sneered: "it''s really that the ignorant are fearless. Do you think the God King will be those gods? Will it be the seven gods? Hehe, today, even Yi Qianxing can''t save you. To tell you the truth, within a hundred Li radius, he has been bound by the God King. Even if Yi Qianxing is called the God King of space, he doesn''t want to enter the boundary in half an hour.When Yi Qianxing breaks the barrier, our God King will kill you more than ten thousand times. Today, our God King will see if your strength is as hard as your mouth. "


    In Huoshen Wang''s mind, the reason why Yang Yiyun is still so tough is to rely on Yi Qianxing to save him.


    What''s more, it is clear that Yi Qianxing was sent by Fuxi to secretly protect Yang Yiyun, or to supervise whether their Tianzu killed Yang Yiyun with strength beyond three small realms. Unfortunately, he had been on guard against Yi Qianxing for a long time, and had set up a border before.


    Not to mention that he''s barely breaking the rules now. Even if he''s beyond Yang Yiyun''s power, he killed Yang Yiyun today. When Yi Qianxing broke his border and came in, Yang Yiyun has been killed by him. It doesn''t matter.


    At that time, if the old monsters of the protoss blame them, they will let the leader of the evil gang carry the pot. Anyway, he won''t admit to attacking Yang Yiyun. Besides, he really doesn''t have to, because thousands of gods and the leader of the evil gang are enough.


    Think of here, Fire God King will order.


    But at this moment, I heard an old and thick voice saying: "the little God King is arrogant. It seems that the thirty-three days hall has been settled. When a little God King is so unscrupulous, I''ll see how you can kill the Lord of my house."


    The voice resounded all over the sky like thunder. The God of fire felt the eardrum tingling in his ears. At this moment, he finally turned pale, his pupils contracted, and his eyes fell on the evil old man beside Yang Yiyun.


    Master ~


    This is a master


    The fire god king was shocked. At this moment, he paid attention to the old man. However, he found that the old man was like a mountain and a pool of deep water.


    Just one sentence will make the whole sky like thunder. If he makes a move, he will not


    The God of fire did not dare to think about it.


    His heart began to tremble, but he said along the saliva, "where is your holiness? But I want to be the enemy of the temple of the thirteenth heaven? You have to think clearly that once you start, it will be a war between the two ethnic groups... "


    However, before the fire god''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the rabbit master.


    "I''m a shameless and shameless person. You took thousands of gods to kill my young master, a God who just ascended to the divine world. How can you say such shameless words?


    Talk to me about two races? Ha ha, bullshit. I don''t care about the war between the two races and the three races. If I have the ability, I''ll clean up you shameless people and give emperor Zun a warning. Do you really think he is supreme? Shameless things. "


    The rabbit master gets angry and scolds. Yang Yiyun''s blood is boiling.


    This is not the slightest will fire god king single onion.


    "Come down to me, hang up in the sky and play with prestige, let you play, let you think that more people are great, thunder comes to the world ~


    Rabbit''s last thunder came to the world, and the sky thundered.


    "Boom


    "Click, click..."


    Yang Yiyun once again saw a familiar scene, covered by dark clouds, it seems that the former world has become a world of thunder and lightning.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream.


    There was a magnificent scene in the sky. One of all the Tianzu floating in the air was counted as one. They were all added by wanlei. Under the thunder and lightning, this time they were directly cut into ashes, and the corpses didn''t have to fall down.


    Yang Yiyun and Tianji are staring at each other. They just see the rabbit waving his hand to the sky at will. Under the curse, the thunder world appears. They see all the gods turn to ashes.


    Including the leader of the evil gang and the 50 gods who blocked them at the gate before, they were all attacked.


    Only the king of fire was cut down from the sky, fell on the earth and made a big hole.


    But he didn''t die. Yang Yiyun knew that the God of fire didn''t die. Maybe it was Mr. rabbit who left it on purpose.


    In fact, the thunder only lasted for less than three breath, then disappeared instantly, and the dark clouds dispersed.


    If the God of fire on the ground were not breathing like coke, Yang Yiyun would have thought that what just appeared must be an illusion.


    I thought that thousands of God kings and evil gang leaders, together with the guards of Tiancheng, all disappeared, and there was no residue left.


    Outside the whole city, there was a dead silence.


    Yang Yiyun grew up with a mouth full of shock and was almost petrified.Tianji on one side is no better.


    Two people did not expect, the rabbit master''s strong, will be strong to such a degree.


    It''s like


    Can''t imagine, can only use terrible to describe, but the next moment, rabbit master speak again, but directly let Yang Yiyun almost fainted.


    But at this time, the rabbit master spoke again. This time, he spoke to the sky and said, "listen to the rabbit master, my little master will appear. From now on, don''t disturb my little master in 100000 years, or I will let you die together."

 Chapter 2621

    "Boom"


    There was a thunder over nine days.


    This time, the thunder seemed to ring through the whole divine world.


    Yang Yiyun felt bitter in his heart and thought to himself, "is the rabbit a psychopath? It directly refers to heaven cursing emperor Zun. Isn''t it seeking death? Emperor Zun is waiting for the most powerful. You will hear him scold him like this. This thunder is just a response. Isn''t emperor Zun coming


    Yang''s heart is hanging.


    Cursing emperor Zun, Emperor Zun second, this is in the rabbit master''s heart, heaven and earth God Zun is the first.


    It''s blatant contempt.


    The thunder burst over the nine days, which seems to be emperor Zun''s response. Yang Yiyun is really worried about Emperor Zun''s direct attack. Will the rabbit be killed at that time?


    Yang Yiyun held his breath. He was so nervous at the moment that he was afraid that emperor Zun would make a direct move.


    There was silence in the field.


    Mr. rabbit looked up at the sky and squinted. He didn''t care.


    Tianji is also very nervous, she was really scared by the rabbit, did not expect the rabbit will be so crazy.


    At the same time, there was another person who was shocked.


    This man is naturally the fire god king of the thirty three days hall. He is not dead.


    It was the rabbit master who intentionally left his life. Of course, there are only half of them left now, and his cultivation and Taoism have been abandoned.


    When I heard that the old man who didn''t know how to live or die started to curse emperor Zun, I can imagine the inner shock of the fire god king. Looking at the whole divine world, who dares to curse emperor Zun? No, it''s not a curse, it''s a threat.


    After the reaction, the fire god king was filled with resentment and ecstasy. When he was abandoned, he was killed. Facing the old man around Yang Yiyun, he naturally knew that revenge was a dream talk. But now it''s different. The old man actually raised his curse and threatened the Emperor


    No one ever dared to threaten the emperor.


    Good, good, wait to die!


    The God of fire almost cried in his heart.


    He had a picture in his mind. The next moment emperor Zun was angry, and he would directly evaporate the old man and Yang Yiyun.


    In this way, even the old monsters of the protoss know that there is nothing to say, because it is someone who provokes the emperor first.


    No one in the whole divine world is qualified to challenge the emperor.


    You deserve to die.


    The Vulcan king is looking forward to the next moment when the old man and Yang Yi disappear.


    But people


    Ten minutes passed.


    Ten minutes later


    Nothing happened again.


    There was a thunderbolt over nine days.


    There was no more movement.


    The fire God King''s heart fell into hell. He yelled wildly in his heart. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can it be?


    There''s no movement???


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the old man successfully threatened the emperor.


    This


    How is that possible?


    The fire God King''s heart is smoking, but the fact is that there seems to be a thunderclap in the sky, and there is no more movement. Now it seems that the thunderclap in the sky is more like powerless resistance.


    Not to mention the God of fire, even Yang Yiyun and Tianji are just as shocked.


    I didn''t expect that after a boom, there was no more movement in nine days.


    It''s not scientific


    Is it hard for Mr. rabbit to push beyond the sky?


    In addition to the infinite shock in my heart, I really can''t find any words to describe the bull force of rabbit master.


    "Xiao Yunzi, you can handle that dog."


    Just when Yang Yiyun was in a daze, the voice of Mr. rabbit sounded in his ear.


    Yang Yiyun was interrupted by the rabbit master and said, "ah? What dog? "


    "What''s the matter? Look at the dog in the field. It''s dizun. You said he bullied you. Now it''s up to you." The rabbit master stares at Yang Yiyun and looks at the God of fire in the distance.


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. rabbit." Yang Yiyun reflected that master rabbit was talking about the God of fire. Now he found that the God of fire was still lying on the ground, and his breath was still there. He only had half his life left. He also knew that master rabbit was so powerful that he deliberately left the king of fire, which might be to vent his anger.Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was moved and went step by step to the God of fire.


    Indeed, as Mr. rabbit said, the king of fire is a dog of emperor Zun, or even a dog is not.


    But it was this man who sent people after him several times and nearly killed him several times. It was hard to say that he was like a lost dog.


    It''s false to say that I''m not angry or resentful.


    Mr. Yang has never considered himself a gentleman. He is the one who has revenge.


    At this moment, the son of a bitch, the God of fire, fell into his hands. Naturally, he would not let it go.


    In fact, the God of fire always pretends to be dead, but now he finds that Yang Yiyun can''t pretend to be dead any more.


    He has already felt the killing intention of Yang Yiyun.


    I know it''s going to kill him.


    Suddenly I got up and looked at Yang Yiyun.


    "You... You can''t kill me. I''m the God of fire in the thirty three days hall. The master behind me is the God of kuifa. If you kill me weakly, the God of kuifa will not let you go..." the king of fire never forgot to use the name of the God of fire in the thirty three days hall to beat Yang Yiyun.


    There is no way to be the God King of the temple of thirty-three days, even if the injury is serious, as long as or as long as you return to the temple of thirty-three days, you can find a way to recover, but if you die, everything will disappear.


    After living for countless years and enjoying the reverence of Gao Gao for countless years, now he feels death. He is really afraid.


    There''s something incoherent in your mouth.


    However, for Yang, his threat is nothing.


    He he said with a smile: "I didn''t forget to threaten Lao Tzu when I was dying. If I don''t kill you, I will be let go in the temple of thirty-three days? Emperor will let me go? Why didn''t you think of leaving a way for yourself when you were chasing Laozi?


    Lao Tzu is the son of the great robber who was appointed by your God, so your threat is not considered. Today I will kill you, take revenge, and charge some interest. One day... I will fight the temple of the thirty-three days and kill your God. One day I will even kill the second son of emperor Zun. You are not a dog in Lao Tzu''s eyes, Let''s die


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, the God of fire finally realized and opened the mode of selling miserably. Unfortunately, Yang Yiyun hit him down and killed him directly. With a scream, he turned to ashes directly.


    The fire god himself was beaten to the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was withered by the rabbit master. At the moment, Yang Yiyun was angry with him for half of his life. He almost had no effort. Yang Yiyun killed the fire god.


    "Hu ~"


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Yang Yiyun has been chasing away a lot of depression.


    Looking back at the rabbit, he said, "thank you very much."


    He is really grateful to the rabbit master, also know that the rabbit master is for his good, the heart of the accumulation of depression is not released, it is not conducive to cultivation.


    "You have been affected. Master rabbit said that you are now the master of the heaven and earth temple, and you will be the supreme existence in the future. Your status is no worse than that of the emperor. In the last era, when the emperor of heaven and earth was in the whole divine world, you were the first person to be worthy of it. He was just the second. Now you are the descendant of the emperor of heaven and earth, When it comes to identity and status, it should be regarded as the first in the divine world. " Mr. rabbit''s arrogance is a mess.


    In Yang Yiyun''s ears, he was also enthusiastic, but he didn''t lose his head. He knew that his current cultivation strength was still weak. Even if the rabbit master supported him and became the master of the temple, it was a bit of virtue mismatch. It was the hard truth to keep up with his strength. The more so, he knew that the more he needed strong cultivation strength, the more he had to work hard.


    Yang Yiyun just laughed and didn''t answer. He turned to Tianji and said, "can you still feel my master''s presence, madam?"


    Tianji recovered from the shock. She didn''t ask much about the relationship between Yang Yiyun and the rabbit master, and what else happened to the temple. When she heard Yang Yiyun speak, Tianji said, "I have deduced before, and your master''s breath has appeared in Tiancheng, but now I can''t feel it, and I can''t calculate it."


    At this time, the rabbit master really said: "find someone to ask, don''t be so troublesome."


    "The city of heaven is so big that there are millions of living beings. Who can I ask?" Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile.


    "You are so stupid. Tiancheng is big and managed by people. Naturally, you are looking for the master of Tiancheng. Ha ha." At this point, Mr. rabbit sneered, but he looked at Tiancheng and said with a smile: "since it''s a city, we need to find the city master. I said, the boy in it is still waiting for Mr. rabbit to catch you?"Yang Yiyun''s eyes were bright and his heart was clear.


    Sure enough, the next moment a voice with fear rang out: "master calm down, younger generation this will come out to meet."

 Chapter 2622

    When Yang Yiyun heard this voice, he immediately heard the Lord of Tiancheng. He shook the light to speak to him. Behind the gang of villains is actually the Lord of Tiancheng, or the Lord of Tiancheng.


    Obviously, the rabbit master''s method is the most simple and direct. Since the old man''s breath has appeared in Tiancheng, it''s most appropriate to ask the Lord of Tiancheng.


    Master rabbit''s magic power is obviously beyond his imagination. He is clear about the situation in the city of heaven, and the Lord of the city of heaven comes out with a roar.


    The Lord of Tiancheng must know what happened outside the city, otherwise the voice of rabbit master would not work so well.


    After careful calculation, the Lord of heaven city is also an enemy, because Yaoguang said that behind the gang of villains is the Lord of heaven City, and the gang of villains is an underground force. If all bad things are done, the Lord of heaven city behind will not be a good bird.


    Of course, it''s just this layer of window paper that hasn''t been pierced. Ordinary people don''t know that behind the villain Gang is the leader of Tiancheng.


    Before, master rabbit killed countless people, including the leader of the villain''s gang. Now Yang Yiyun is looking forward to that. After the appearance of the leader of the Heavenly City, will he not be the leader of the villain''s gang?


    It''s easy to help the villain out. Let the rabbit master kill him directly. There''s one less potential enemy.


    But it seems impossible to listen from the fear of the voice.


    I don''t know what kind of cultivation this Tiancheng leader is. He is so scared under the roar of master rabbit.


    Anyway, it''s certain that he should be higher than the king of God.


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, a generation of green light flew out of the city of heaven, fell 30 meters away from Yang Yiyun and turned into a middle-aged man in green.


    But in the face of the rabbit master, he bowed himself and hugged his fist: "I''m the master of Tiancheng, Qu Wuyi, meet you."


    "Don''t be polite. We''ll ask you a question. I hope you can answer truthfully. I have a bad temper. I''ll slap you to death."


    Well, Mr. rabbit is unruly and domineering.


    Yang Yiyun was sweating while listening. He couldn''t see through the cultivation of the Lord of the Heavenly City. He asked master rabbit in a low voice, "what cultivation is master rabbit?"


    The rabbit Master said: "that is to say, the cultivation of a superior God Emperor is nothing."


    This answer makes Yang Yiyun''s face black. What is that?


    The Supreme God


    A lot of people can''t achieve the God King in their life, not to mention the superior God Emperor. It''s not Chinese cabbage!


    In the eyes of the rabbit master, the gods and emperors are mole ants, which really makes Yang Yiyun speechless.


    On the other hand, Qu Wuyi, the leader of Tiancheng City, has a sharp mouth. As the leader of a city and the superior God, he always has the mentality of dominating everything. When was he so despised?


    No, it''s not contempt. It''s chiguoguo''s threat and contempt.


    But Qu Wuyi knew that even if he was slapped by the other party, he didn''t dare to fight back today, and he had to smile.


    I can''t help it. I saw and heard everything that happened before.


    This is Tiancheng. It''s his territory. Nothing can be hidden from him.


    From the villain''s Gang, he began to hunt down a boy named Yang Yiyun, and then to the God of fire, who came to Tiancheng. He began to pay attention, but he didn''t show up. But the old man''s so-called everything in front of him today really made Qu Wuyi cold.


    This man waved his hand to destroy thousands of God kings. The two God kings, such as the leader of the evil gang and the fire god king, had no resistance at all. Later, he cursed emperor Zun and even threatened him. There was only a thunderclap in nine days, and finally there was no sound.


    This shows that the old man''s threat is really a threat to Emperor Zun. What''s more, this old man is absolutely a great power. Moreover, judging from his tone, he is a figure of emperor Zun''s time. Such a person as the leader of a small Tiancheng can''t be provoked.


    Hastily ran out, but also respectful, dare not have slightest neglect.


    Qu Wuyi, a man who destroys thousands of gods and kings, and dares to despise the emperor, knows that he is not the one he can afford.


    Even if there are villains among the people killed by this man, and the villains are others, he does not dare to have the slightest revenge in his heart. He also wants to kill them. He does not admit that he has something to do with the villains, so he has to swallow it.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun, a boy, vaguely inquired about some information, which was not what he could provoke.


    Now Qu Wuyi just wants to see how to make this great God leave the city of heaven quickly. Such a big God, his small city of heaven can''t hold.


    Qu Wuyi heard the old man''s arrogant and boundless words and said with a smile: "if you have anything to say, please ask me. I''ll tell you everything.""You''re smart." The rabbit master snorted coldly, and then said to Yang Yiyun, "if Xiao Yunzi has anything to ask, just ask him. He is not afraid that the boy is playing with his heart. All the people who play with his heart in front of the rabbit master are ashes."


    The threat of chiguoguo again.


    Qu Wuyi could only take a breath in his heart, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction on his face.


    When Yang Yiyun listened to the rabbit master, he also laughed bitterly. The rabbit master admitted that he was his little master, but he was a little cloud at a time, which made him laugh and cry, but he never cared about these things.


    Step forward and point at the teacher''s wife.


    However, Tianji understands what Yang Yiyun thinks in her heart. With a wave of her hand, a divine light condenses the image of yuntianxie.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Qu Wuyi and said, "have you seen this man, but he has appeared in your Tiancheng?"


    Yang Yiyun did not say that he was his own master, which was also a kind of protection.


    He believed that as long as the master appeared, he would naturally know that if he was the God Emperor and was in charge of a city, he would be in the control of the God God God. Besides, there would be some means of supervision to manage a huge God city.


    Facing Qu Wuyi, he saw the influence of Tianji. When he heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he was relieved. He turned out that he was asking people, not other things, but also relaxed a lot.


    However, he is the head of a city, so he will not pay attention to the people in the city every day, but anyone who has appeared in Tiancheng can be found, because he has a monitoring artifact to check.


    He said, "I need some time to inquire. Please wait."


    "Well, we''ll wait. How long will it take?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Half an hour." Qu Wuyi said.


    After speaking, he waved his hand to catch the image of cloud and sky evil condensed by Tianji, then appeared in his hand, and then closed his eyes in the same place, obviously through the secret method.


    Yang Yiyun is not worried. For the sake of the cooperation of the city master, he doesn''t intend to make the rabbit master embarrass him.


    Half an hour later, in fact, only ten minutes later, Qu Wuyi opened his eyes, but with a wave of his hand again, another image of divine power appeared, and said, "it did appear, but it was more than a thousand years ago. Finally, he was chased and killed, left Tiancheng, and caught up with him, It''s supposed to be the people in the heaven and earth temple, and the others are gone. "


    Yang Yiyun and Tianji both see the image of the city master Qu Wuyi, but they are all excited. Sure enough, the person in the picture is master Yun tianxie, but the last picture is followed by a group of people out of the city.


    Of course, there was no fight, but a group of people followed him. Shifu seemed to find out and hurried out of Libra. Those people followed him closely.


    From this picture, it''s not necessarily a pursuit, it''s more like tracking.


    "How do you know that those people are the evil of the world?" Tianji asked Qu Wuyi.


    "I''ve dealt with them and I can''t be wrong." Qu Wuyi said.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t look like a liar when he sees Qu Wuyi, and Yang Yiyun has seen the evils of chasing him. These people who follow the master wear clothes that are really similar to those of Yu Qian and Bingfeng God King.


    Now it seems that Tianji''s deduction is right. The old man did appear in Tiancheng.


    Later, Shiniang Tianji could not deduce any information from Shifu. She could only explain that either Shifu was killed or he was captured by the people in the heaven and earth temple.


    But he couldn''t figure out why people in the heaven and earth Temple wanted to pursue master yuntianxie?


    Anyway, now it seems that the heaven and earth temple is really going.


    Mr. rabbit originally planned to take him to the heaven and earth Temple just for the sake of his master. He came to Tiancheng once. Now the problem is that the master has a relationship with the people in the heaven and earth temple. In this way, the heaven and earth Temple must go.


    "Rabbit, let''s go." Yang Yiyun said.


    "All right, let''s go." In his speech, Mr. rabbit took a look at Qu Wuyi, the leader of Tiancheng City, and asked Yang Yiyun what to do with him?


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "let''s go. He didn''t cheat me either."


    It means to let go of Qu Wuyi. According to the previous idea, behind the villain Gang is Qu Wuyi. Yang Yiyun didn''t intend to let go of Qu Wuyi. But now the Lord of Tiancheng is really scared by the rabbit master. He doesn''t play games with them and cooperate with them. He provides the master''s information. It''s over.


    "Listen to you ~" rabbit is very straightforward.


    The three turned and left.


    Until now, Qu Wuyi, the leader of the Heavenly City, gave a big breath, and the God of plague finally left.At the same time, he also suffered. Thousands of God kings and fire god kings in the thirty-three days hall died outside the city of heaven. If the thirty-three days hall was investigated, he would have no trouble. He was thinking about how to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun and Mr. rabbit went out a hundred miles, but they saw three figures on a mountain.


    The rabbit master stopped first, but the corner of his mouth raised a smile and said, "Xiao Yunzi, your pretty girl doll has appeared."


    Yang Yiyun also saw three people, two of whom were Yaoguang and yingmingjun, and a woman he had never seen, but he also guessed that it was yaoyueling, the little aunt in Yaoguang''s mouth.


    I didn''t expect that the three people directly appeared 100 meters outside the city. It seems that they don''t want to have any conflicts with the Lord of Tiancheng.


    It is also understood that the first shenfang itself is a kind of black market organization that can''t be seen.


    Just like this, Yang Yiyun didn''t enter Libra to find Yaoguang and yingmingjun. He was afraid that the Lord of Tiancheng might misunderstand him. After all, his identity was more sensitive.


    Now it seems to be to say goodbye?


    Yang Yiyun said with a wry smile, "don''t be disrespectful to the old rabbit."


    Slowly get along, in fact, he felt that the rabbit master and the original miscellaneous hairy bird have similarities, but the rabbit master has some gossip, but not cheap mouth, miscellaneous hairy bird is the kind of cheap mouth.


    Now I think of them. I really miss them. I don''t know when the people of Cloud Gate will fly to the divine world


    When I was thinking about it, the three figures had been flying down from the mountain to Yang Yiyun.


    But it was led by yaoyueling, and he bowed all the way: "yaojiayaoyueling has seen the thunder Lord."


    "Mr. Ying Mingjun met the thunder Lord"


    "I''ve seen Lord thunder before."


    But the three of them held their fists and saluted the rabbit master. They were extremely respectful.


    The rabbit Master said with a smile: "the little girl turned out to be a shaker. No wonder she knows who I am. Get up. There''s no need to be polite."


    "Thank you very much. I''m very lucky to have heard of your glorious deeds from my ancestors. I didn''t expect that you are still alive. I''m very lucky to see you." The moon shaking spirit is still respectful in front of the rabbit master. Indeed, as a member of the ancient god shaking family, she knows many secrets of the god world.


    After Yaoguang came back, she told the story of meeting Yang Yiyun in the demon light forest, and also about meeting the mysterious strong man who claimed to be the rabbit master. In addition, a scene outside Tiancheng naturally shocked her, but when she and Ying Mingjun checked, they just saw the thunder all over the sky destroying thousands of God kings and two God kings, and heard the scene of rabbit master Yang Tianfu cursing and threatening the emperor, Immediately thought of the rabbit master''s identity.


    This time, the moon shaking spirit is not calm. The protector of heaven and earth temple, Lord thunder, was earth shaking power in the last era according to the ancestors. However, most of the high-level buildings of heaven and earth Temple fell in the last era, following the footsteps of emperor heaven and earth. Lord thunder also disappeared, but they didn''t want to live in the world. What''s more, Lord rabbit was beside Yang Yiyun.


    According to the report of Yaoguang''s return, master rabbit calls Yang Yiyun the little Lord. Now yaoyueling knows how to face Yang Yiyun. As a black market family in the divine world, yaoyueling knows that he has to bet a lot on the deal.


    Originally, he wanted to support Yang Yiyun, but it was definitely limited. Now there is a thunder Lord in the heaven and earth temple, and the situation is different. Yaoyueling immediately decided to come to confirm it in person. Now it seems that he is really thunder Lord, because the rabbit Lord in his feeling is so unfathomable.


    And it''s not much different from what my ancestors told me.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that yaolaoguai is still alive, but it''s also true that his character of not suffering losses survived the great robbery in those years, which is no problem. Well, Mr. rabbit can guess some thoughts of you little girl. Let''s not talk about the rest. Wait for me to take the young master to the heaven and earth temple to solve some problems, and then let your ancestors come to see me, There are some things you may not be able to do, Lord. Here you are. Go back and bring them to yaolaoguai, and say, "rabbit, I''ll wait for him."


    In his speech, the rabbit master threw a magic card to yaoyueling in his backhand.


    "Thank you so much. I will go to see you personally." Yaoyueling was told by the rabbit master that his father was yaolaoguai. He was not angry at all. Instead, he got the God card of the rabbit master and looked excited.

 Chapter 2623

    Yaoyueling is clear about the identity of the rabbit master. Now with the God card of the rabbit master, she naturally knows what the accident is?


    The Apocalypse of the last era in the divine world has influenced us so far, and a new era is coming. As one of the big families in the divine world, we have to have a lot of preparation and consideration. The emergence of Yang Yiyun and rabbit master is an opportunity for the shakers.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank us, thank our young master. He is your chance and hope for the future." Rabbit master''s thanks to yaoyueling are not very cold.


    Yaoyueling was stunned when she heard it. However, it also reflected that master rabbit''s words were not wrong. She stepped forward to Yang Yiyun''s side and said with a smile: "I''ve heard from my Yaoguang that Yang Daoyou is handsome and handsome, and has extraordinary appearance. Today, I see that, I''m yaoyueling, Yang Daoyou''s little aunt."


    Yang Yiyun listens to yaoyueling, and knows that this woman is more exquisite than Yaoguang. She is really like a strong woman who is good at dancing on the earth''s wine market. The other party''s accomplishments are also invisible to him, and she is Yaoguang''s aunt. Naturally, Yang Yiyun does not dare to neglect her.


    "Yang Yiyun has seen master Yao. Thank you for your help on the trip to Yaoguang forest," he said He knew that the wave light appeared in the demon light forest to help him, and it must have been agreed by the wave moon spirit, so it''s also right to thank him at the moment.


    "It''s all Yaoguang girl Yang that you go to help, but I don''t have much power. In the future, you and my Yaoguang should be more close to each other," yaoyueling said with a smile.


    It doesn''t sound like much. It''s a warm talk, but it''s very imaginative when we think about it. On the contrary, it makes Yang Yiyun a little embarrassed. However, people''s words are right, and they solemnly said, "surely, Yaoguang and I are also people who have experienced the catastrophe of life and death together. In the future, Yaoguang will be useful to Yang Yiyun, I am bound to do my best. "


    Although Yang Yiyun heard the conversation between yaoyueling and rabbit master, he also guessed a general idea from their conversation. It seemed that it was a transaction between Yaojia and Qiankun temple. Rabbit master clearly said that in the future, Yaojia would ultimately rely on Yang Yiyun, because rabbit master admitted that he was the little master in front of yaoyueling.


    This has already indicated his position, and the moon shaking spirit is a personal spirit. If you turn around and pull a relationship, you can help him to enter the demon light forest first. It''s really a pity.


    He also knew that the shaker might want a promise in the future, so he made this promise.


    Sure enough, the moon shaking spirit suddenly smiles more and says in his heart: "it''s really worthy of being the master of the heaven and earth temple in the future, and also the hope of the ascender. Her head turns quickly and cleverly, and she knows that what she wants is a promise. It seems that it''s right for the shaker to bet on her second son, at least for now."


    After a bit of politeness, Yang Yiyun talked to Ying Mingjun. They had forgotten their friendship. Now their relationship is a step further. At the time of parting, they exchanged their experience and agreed to meet again in the future.


    At last, Yang Yiyun went to Yaoguang to say goodbye.


    In fact, there was nothing between them, but today when yaoyueling and rabbit Master said that, it was a strange atmosphere. When Yang Yiyun looked at Yaoguang, Yaoguang''s face turned red, but Yang didn''t know what to say. The words eventually turned into a sentence: "I''m gone ¡«"


    "Well, take care, if you have a chance, I''ll go back to you. " He said.


    "OK, I''ll come back to Tiancheng to see you when some things are finished."


    It''s a deal


    "Good."


    With that, the atmosphere became more ambiguous. Finally, Yang Yiyun turned around, said goodbye to the three, and left behind the rabbit master with his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking the rabbit master: "what''s the situation of the rabbit master shaking?"


    After all, he couldn''t help being curious.


    "Ha ha, I thought you wouldn''t ask." The rabbit continued with a funny smile: "in the last era, the Shaker family was a big family in the divine world, and the ancestor was a rising family. Even now, he can still exist. It shows that the Shaker family is a businessman, and what he does is a black market. In terms of cultivation resources, it is quite profound.


    In the last era, in fact, with the help of the name of the great calamity, the Tians clarified the power and strength of many ascenders, and many of them fell down. Anyone who can live to the present can not be underestimated. The founder of the shaker was a Dharma God in the last era, and now he is even more advanced in cultivation. At the beginning, he had communication with the God of heaven and earth, and said that the God was kind to the shaker, At that time, the founder of Yaojia wanted to join the heaven and earth temple with Yaojia who was not a big family at that time.


    At that time, shenzun also valued the black market power of the shakers. This family was born to be the kind of family that engaged in the black market business. It was quite exciting. Unfortunately, before joining the family, the Tianzu and feisheng clan went to war, and then it was over.In addition, there were so many families and so on. I thought that the Shakers had been gone for a long time. Now it seems that the ancestors of the Shakers survived the great calamity of the last era, and they can continue the Shakers to this day. It''s really the same person.


    My appearance, your appearance and the appearance of yaoyueling today all show that Yaojia still remember heaven and earth, but they are trading families. Naturally, they can''t be easily believed. Some things can only be decided after seeing Yaojia''s ancestors.


    Don''t worry about it. The old monster will not make a loss if he can survive until now. In the final analysis, he was born into the ascenders. Naturally, he doesn''t want the divine world to be completely controlled by the Tians. At that time, their family will be destroyed sooner or later. But if you become the master of the temple, it will be an opportunity for the family, Because you have great hope to compete with emperor Zun for the Lord of the divine world in the future.


    Once the Shakers follow you, or put the treasure on you, they will follow the dragon''s path in the future. But in the end, they will have to wait until you really take over the heaven and earth temple.


    In fact, many forces in the divine world are still on the sidelines. After all, it''s not you or Tianzu Tianzun. They all have to choose to stand on one side and everyone is watching you. If you succeed in taking over Qiankun temple this time, do you believe those forces who are watching secretly will come to submit to Qiankun temple or your command one by one.


    Of course, it''s mainly the ascenders. Although not all the people and forces of the Tians respect the emperor, it''s difficult to make those Tians submit to you, but don''t worry about it. I''m not a big problem to take over the temple with the rabbit master. "


    As he walked, Mr. rabbit analyzed the matter for Yang Yiyun.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "I am a God King now. How can I take over the heaven and earth temple? Even with your help, I feel difficult ~


    "Don''t worry, boy. The rabbit says you can do it. And when you enter the heaven and earth temple, you are the master. You don''t need to worry about anything when you have the heaven and earth pot."


    "By the way, Mr. rabbit, is it true that you threatened emperor Zun?" Yang Yiyun suddenly sounded out in the sky outside the city, the rabbit Lord domineering Yang Tian curse threat emperor Zun words.


    "Ha ha, you guess..." the rabbit grinned strangely.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    According to the threat words of master rabbit to Emperor Zun, otherwise the temple of the thirteenth heaven is chasing him, but I don''t know whether it will work or not?


    Yang Yiyun asked the rabbit master this question, the rabbit master''s answer is still waiting for him to take over the heaven and earth temple. Naturally, the people in the thirty-three Heaven Temple will not pursue and kill.


    At the end of the day, there''s one problem. He''s going to take over the temple of heaven and earth.


    Although Yang Yiyun does not know how the heaven and earth temple can exist until now, it is definitely not easy to provoke.


    I just don''t know if Mr. rabbit can take it down.


    "Where is the temple of heaven and earth? We can''t go on like this all the time, can we? "


    After a day''s walk from Tiancheng, hundreds of miles away, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking when it was almost dusk.


    Yang Yiyun feels that master rabbit is walking aimlessly.


    Very casual, of course, only the direction is always toward the East.


    At this moment, they came to a hilly area. The rabbit master walked up to a small hill and listened to Yang Yiyun''s questions. He said, "if the rabbit master had moved in my heart before, I would have gone to the heaven and earth temple. But now, in the past era, the entrance to the temple seems to have been modified by those little rabbits, so I can only go in the old way.


    This method is: sunrise in the East, sunset in the west, face the East, open the formula, that is where the temple is. At dusk, it''s almost the same time, you wait until the rabbit opens the door of the temple. "

 Chapter 2624

    Yang Yiyun understood the meaning of the rabbit master. The heaven and earth temple is not a fixed place, or a fixed place, but the entrance is not fixed.


    Under normal circumstances, people in the temple of heaven and earth control the secret formula. As long as they recite the secret formula in their heart, they can enter the temple of heaven and earth at any time. But master rabbit has been sleeping for a long time, and the door of the temple of heaven and earth has been modified, so they can''t enter at any time.


    But after all, master rabbit is one of the guardians of the heaven and earth temple. Even if the door of the heaven and earth temple is changed, he still has a way to enter the heaven and earth temple.


    For example, rabbit master can open the door of heaven and earth Temple according to the track and time of the sun setting.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask much. He believed in Mr. rabbit.


    Sure enough, when the rabbit master''s words set, as the rabbit master recited the secret formula, the sun about to set burst out a ray of light, coming from the west, and the other side was a pillar of light from the eastern sky.


    The two pillars of light, like the intersection of yin and Yang, suddenly collided.


    "Boom"


    After a dull sound, a Taiji portal was formed in an instant.


    "Yes, let''s go!" Mr. rabbit stopped and said.


    Both Yang Yiyun and Tianji are shocked at the moment.


    It seems that Mr. rabbit''s method is really extraordinary. There are two beams of light, one is invisible and the other is directly from the sun.


    East and West, the intersection of yin and Yang is to open the door of heaven and earth temple.


    Yang Yiyun and Tianji are shocked by the existence of the temple of heaven and earth. They want to burst out a pillar of light from the sun to open the door


    It''s unprecedented.


    You should know that the sun in the divine world is unusual. It is the sun, the highest existence in the three realms. A portal of the heaven and earth temple is really linked to the sun.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    At the moment, the rabbit master has jumped up and stepped into the door in mid air. Yang Yiyun and Tianji have no time to think about it, and then they follow in.


    Three people step into this door successively.


    When Yang Yiyun went in, he felt a strong power of space. The whole door was full of dazzling colors and incomparable power.


    But it didn''t hurt them at all.


    And at the foot of the big move in operation, very fast..


    Yang Yiyun found that the door behind him had disappeared, and the three of them seemed to be coming. The time and space tunnel had disappeared.


    "There''s no need to worry. The space access to the temple is extremely stable, but the blessing of the five mysteries is in it, and it won''t be long before it arrives." Rabbit''s voice rang out in Yang Yiyun''s and Tianji''s ears.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun was still worried. When he heard the voice of the rabbit master, he calmed down and settled down. Anyway, he came. I believe the rabbit master knows it.


    To tell you the truth, up to now, he has no idea what kind of eye, what kind of existence and what kind of environment the temple of heaven and earth is.


    The key is that I haven''t had time to ask Mr. rabbit. Now I think of this question in the space-time channel, but it''s obviously not the time to ask.


    The three of them are in the channel where the streamer flows wantonly. They always feel hallucination. Time seems to have passed for countless years, or just a few minutes


    Always here, Yang Yiyun feels that there is no concept of time in general.


    At a certain moment, the rabbit Master said, "here we are." then he said to himself, "the rabbit master is back in the heaven and earth temple."


    The two sentences are full of many emotions. The complex ones are excitement, sadness, nostalgia, expectation There''s anger


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun felt the rabbit master''s emotion at this moment, which was really complicated.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun''s eyes suddenly burst out in the middle of the rabbit''s speech, which made him close his eyes. But it was just like this, so everything stopped, disappeared, and became quiet.


    Yang Yiyun felt as if he was stepping on the earth.


    Eyes slowly open.


    Now Yang Yiyun sees another world.


    But I was a little stunned


    For a moment, he felt like he was back in heaven and earth.


    Because the environment he saw was very similar to the space in the heaven and earth pot. Of course, he knew that it was just a similar feeling. It was definitely not the space in the heaven and earth pot.


    It''s much bigger than the pot of heaven and earth, and the power of Shenyuan is ten times stronger than that of the outside world.


    There are mountains and water. The mountains are very big.Another point is that the flowers, plants and trees here are the same as those in renhuang road where he first went to Fuxi.


    The three of them are in an open space like a carpet of flowers and plants. In the distance, there is a mountain high into the clouds. From top to bottom, the mountain is divided into nine layers, each with palaces.


    From the bottom to the top, the palace group gradually shrinks and the mountain becomes smaller and smaller. To the top of the ninth floor, there is only one palace, which seems to shine all over the world.


    It''s sacred.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun felt that the heaven and earth pot on his left hand trembled, and began to flash gold.


    He moved in his heart. Almost in an instant, he knew that this was where the heaven and earth temple was.


    At this time, master rabbit looked around the world, breathed out a breath, and said slowly: "this is where the heaven and earth temple is. It''s a Hunyuan cave. After the heaven and earth God got the respect, he created the heaven and earth temple here.


    The core is the mountain, or the temple at the top of the mountain, which is called the heaven and earth temple. Where is the core of the whole world? Strictly speaking, what we want to go to is the heaven and earth temple at the top of the mountain.


    Of course, the world here is also a temple of heaven and earth. Where is the highest place? Are you ready? " Mr. rabbit looked at the highest temple and asked Yang Yiyun.


    "Nothing. Nothing." Yang Yiyun is honest answer, because it''s the master rabbit who comes here. He just thinks he is a soy sauce maker.


    This is the home of the heaven and earth temple. He doesn''t know how many experts there are. Anyway, he''s just a little God King. It''s hard for him to deal with any God King.


    What can you say about preparation or not?


    Now it''s good to count on the rabbit master. He doesn''t want to manage the others, and he doesn''t have the strength to manage them.


    For Yang Yiyun''s reply, the rabbit master''s angry beard cocked up and said: "no matter what happens later, the rabbit master has only one sentence. Don''t counselle, you boy. The other things are with the rabbit master."


    "Well, I won''t, but don''t expect me to fight." Mr. Yang is very single.


    He looked around and said, "Mr. rabbit, what did you say just now? This is a Hunyuan cave? What is it? "


    "Hunyuan is beyond the three realms. You can think of it as a little bit higher than the divine realm. It''s just a little bit of a small world. The temple of heaven is also the divine realm of Hunyuan level.


    To be exact, this is the place of Hunyuan divine realm. It''s the world of cave divine realm beyond the three realms. It''s not the magic weapon small world you talked about before. There''s no comparability at all.


    There are only two Hunyuan divine worlds in the whole divine world. The first is the heaven and earth temple, and the second is the thirty-three Heaven Temple. Do you understand that Mr. rabbit looks at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun took a cool breath and transcended the Hunyuan realm beyond the three realms?


    This is beyond his comprehension.


    "Is this a super space artifact?" Yang Yiyun thought about it and came up with such a sentence.


    The rabbit master was stunned, and then nodded his head and said: "you are right to understand this, whether it is the name of Hunyuan divine realm or Hunyuan cave, in the final analysis, it is a space world.


    It''s just that the level is very high, and the inner world is extremely stable. Even if the divine world is broken, the divine world will be fine. Of course, there are drawbacks. The drawback is that the heaven and earth temple, the mixed divine world, is fixed and can''t be taken away by anyone. He has been here ever since, fixed in the time and space of the divine world, It can only be drawn in and out through legal decisions and unique keepsake. "


    Now Yang Yiyun understood that this is a high-level refuge, but there must be a master, right?


    But it is obvious that the master of the heaven and earth temple, the God of heaven and earth, has fallen behind, which means he has no master.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun asked: "the heaven and earth God is no longer respected now. Is the heaven and earth Temple equal to the ownerless thing?"


    "Yes, it is not." The rabbit answered.


    "I don''t understand." Yang Yiyun shook his head.


    "The temple of heaven and earth is a space world of Hunyuan divine realm. It can''t run or move, so there is no one who can take it away. It''s not an artifact. When the God of heaven and earth gets it or finds it, he naturally becomes the master here. It means that some people come here to live here and become the master here. Of course, this is external.


    Internally, there is a master in the temple of heaven and earth, and this master is the God of heaven and earth. Even if he is no longer lost, this is still his ashram, because there are those who are finally left by the God of heaven and earth. They are always guarding the temple, waiting for the descendants of the God of heaven and earth to arrive, and waiting for the new master to settle in the temple of heaven and earth.No one can enter the temple on the ninth floor. Only the descendants of heaven and earth can enter. In other words, as long as you can enter, because you are the descendants of heaven and earth.


    As long as you enter the Hunyuan god world, a God will listen to you. What''s in the highest temple? I don''t know. Maybe only the highest temple on the ninth floor has an answer to the manipulation of Hunyuan god world.


    Well, don''t worry, you boy. I don''t believe who dares to turn the world upside down when I get here. Although the heaven and earth temple is not the temple of last chance, it''s really lonely, but after all, five Dharma gods are left to guard. I don''t believe Mr. rabbit. Now the five Dharma gods are rebellious.


    Even if there is, I can slap him to death. The heaven and earth temple is the temple of God, not the temple of any Dharma God. Now you are the descendant of God and the new generation of God. Today, I want to see how brave the ordinary old guys are to chase you. " Mr. rabbit narrowed his eyes and stepped forward.


    The mountain in sight is far away.


    Yang Yiyun and Tianji keep up, but once again they can''t help asking, "Mr. rabbit, what are your accomplishments, can you tell me? Can you make me feel more secure? "


    The closer he gets to heaven and earth, the more empty he becomes.


    Mr. rabbit turned back and grinned: "Mr. rabbit, the highest state in my last era is the realm of heaven, and there are three ways of harmony."


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he was overjoyed. There are three levels of heaven, which is the same level as Fuxi emperor?


    When I first met Fuxi, Fuxi said that he had three levels of harmony with Taoism, while emperor Zun had four levels of harmony with Taoism. If we were short of the last one, Emperor Zun would be able to combine Taoism with Taoism, break through the realm of heaven and become the Lord of the divine world.


    But it''s not so easy to unite the Tao. Even Fuxi''s three levels of harmony can contain the emperor. Now the rabbit master even says that there are three levels of harmony in the realm of heaven, which can be regarded as the real pyramid level.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy, but before he was very happy, he heard master rabbit say again: "but... But master rabbit, after all, I followed the heaven and earth God in the first battle. I was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep. I just woke up. Now my strength is at most in the realm of God.


    Yang Yiyun heard that the rabbit master came, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    After half a sound, Yang said with a black face: "Mr. rabbit, while we haven''t been found, please stay. You... You are the only one who is in charge of the Dharma God, and you also said that the God of heaven and earth left five Dharma gods to watch the house in the last era. Now it''s a whole era, tens of millions of years, so long time, The five Dharma gods of other people have already broken through the realm of heaven. We''re going now. Isn''t that to seek death? "

 Chapter 2625

    Yang Yiyun''s worry is not unreasonable, but after listening to it, master rabbit said with a smile, "do you really think that the Dharma God and the way of heaven are so easy to cultivate?


    To tell you the truth, the cultivation of the five Dharma gods in Qiankun temple was not high, but they were all new Dharma gods. According to Qiankun God, only two of the five Dharma gods could step into the realm of heaven in the future, and the other three were the upper Dharma gods.


    Although tens of millions of years have passed, it doesn''t take a long time to advance to the level of the way of heaven. There is a fixed number of the way of heaven. It''s so easy. There are hundreds of millions of God practitioners in the divine world. Some people don''t say Dharma God, even the God Emperor and God have no hope in their life.


    So don''t worry about it, Mr. rabbit. Although my accomplishments have fallen sharply, if the five Dharma gods in the heaven and earth Temple don''t open their eyes, Mr. rabbit, I have many ways to repair them. The emaciated camel is bigger than the horse.


    Besides, Mr. rabbit doesn''t believe that all the five Dharma gods will revolt. You may not know that the five Dharma gods were the most loyal subordinates of the heaven and earth God in those years. As for your saying that someone from the heaven and earth God Temple was chasing you, I believe that it could only be one of the five Dharma gods. I believe that others didn''t know it. If they knew it, they would organize.


    So, don''t worry at all. No one can turn the world around with master rabbit. Don''t be nervous. I''m not nervous about master rabbit. You don''t have to be nervous about anything... "


    "Mr. rabbit, someone''s coming"


    Yang Yiyun interrupts Mr. rabbit''s speech. He sees several lights coming from the heaven and earth mountain in the distance.


    "Come just in time, we came in so long time to find that the temple of heaven and earth is really so lonely now?" Mr. rabbit narrowed his eyes and looked at several miraculous lights in the sky.


    "Who intruded into the temple of heaven and earth?"


    The sound of thunder reverberated all over the world.


    "Hum ~"


    The rabbit master gave a cold hum and stopped.


    Waiting for these people to leap in.


    In the blink of an eye, however, several figures were suspended in the air more than ten meters away from Mr. rabbit and Mr. Yang Yiyun.


    This made Mr. rabbit very upset. With a cold hum, thunder appeared out of thin air. Click


    Thunder appeared a nine God King level people, but all fell to the ground from the sky.


    "Ah..."


    The nine gods screamed, but they were not dead. Yang Yiyun knew that the rabbit master had not killed him, otherwise the nine gods would have been ashes.


    "Son of a rabbit, when the master of a rabbit comes to his home, do you still need to wait for such arrogance?"


    In the cold hum, the rabbit master spoke coldly. He glared at nine gods lying on the ground and said to himself. Then he looked up at the cloud like buildings in the heaven and earth holy mountain and slowly said, "where are the five gods of heaven and earth? Don''t you come to see me yet? "


    The sound is like thunder. It goes far away.


    Mr. rabbit told his identity directly.


    However, Yang Yiyun was muttering in his heart. I don''t know if anyone still remembers you in the temple of heaven and earth?


    After all, master rabbit has been sleeping for thousands of years. I''m afraid the whole heaven and earth temple will think that he is dead, right?


    Of course, according to Mr. rabbit, today''s five Dharma gods are also old people left over from the last era. Naturally, they know him and know him.


    But it''s really hard to say whether to buy it or not.


    After all, time has changed. An era has passed. Who can say for sure that the present heaven and earth temple still maintains the heaven and earth God? Or obey the rules of God?


    "Boom"


    Just as the words of master rabbit fell, there was a roar on the heaven and earth mountain as high as the clouds.


    Then there was an overwhelming pressure, and the whole world changed.


    "Where can we pretend to be the venerable of our temple? Are you tired of living?"


    But it was a voice of incomparable majesty, which rang through the whole world.


    Yang Yiyun is old to hear.


    With a cold breath, even in the pressure, there is a depressing feeling, very uncomfortable.


    Rabbit master waved his hand, and Yang Yiyun felt that the power of heaven and earth disappeared completely.


    "Who should I be? It turns out that the God of death is silent. It''s so powerful. Hum ~" the rabbit master is very upset.


    At this time, I don''t know when there is an old man in black.


    Listen to Mr. rabbit and call death Dharma silent.


    I''ve heard from Mr. rabbit that the five Dharma gods left behind in the heaven and earth temple are just one of the five rules, namely, death, life, darkness, light and time and space.Now this is the death Dharma.


    Shi silent is the eyes staring at the rabbit, a pair of confidence, pupil contraction.


    Naturally, he heard the words that the rabbit master had blown up his house before. His first reaction was that someone was pretending to be him. But now he knew that the old man in front of him was thunder Lord Hunyuan rabbit, one of the two Dharma guardians of the Qiankun temple in the last era.


    But


    The high level of heaven and earth Temple fell in the last era. How could a thunderbolt come out today?


    Shi silent came to confirm for the first time. When he saw Mr. rabbit, he knew that the old man in front of him was indeed the thunder Lord. He couldn''t be wrong, because he had seen and contacted him.


    What surprised him was that the cultivation of Lord thunder seemed to be the same as him, and now he was at the level of God of Dharma.


    But this is not normal, because Shi silent knows that the thunder Lord in the last era was the superior one in the realm of heaven, and his status and accomplishments were second only to those of God.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s under one person and above ten thousand people.


    In the past, there were only two Dharma protectors in the whole heaven and earth temple. They were all demons. One was Qilin, and the other was Hunyuan rabbit.


    After thousands of years, I didn''t expect that the thunder Lord was still alive and came to the heaven and earth temple.


    Not dead, not falling


    At this moment, the heart of the God of death is extremely complex.


    Joy and sorrow


    The good news is that the return of the venerable of heaven and earth temple, one more master, one more guarantee. For countless years, the pain of being suppressed by the temple of thirty-three days is only known by those who are left behind in the temple.


    The heaven and earth temple has been banned and pursued by the temple of heaven and earth for thousands of years. They are called the remaining evils of heaven and earth.


    But what?


    The temple of heaven and earth is a place where the emperor is supreme. Their temple of heaven and earth survives. Without it, the temple of heaven and earth is a group of homeless dogs who dare not walk in the divine world openly.


    It''s very difficult.


    What worries me is


    Shi is reluctant to give up his present position.


    Because today, he is in charge of the heaven and earth temple, which can be regarded as a great success.


    Of the original five Dharma gods, only three exist in the temple.


    As a matter of fact, the other two Dharma gods left directly after the fall of emperor Qiankun and did not return to the temple.


    Even one person fell directly and followed the heaven and earth temple.


    This man is the God of light among the five Dharma gods. It is said that the God of light has been directly converted to nirvana in order to achieve better nirvana in the future.


    Of course, this is an external statement, half true and half false.


    The real truth is that when the five Dharma gods were alive, they said that only two of them could advance from the Dharma gods to the realm of heaven.


    These two Dharma gods are light Dharma God and space-time Dharma God.


    In other words, the remaining three Dharma gods, including the death Dharma God, the life Dharma God and the dark Dharma God, can not achieve the realm of heaven.


    In the future, the only people who can achieve the realm of the way of heaven are the Dharma God of time and space and the Dharma God of light.


    Among the two, Guangming Dharma God actually fought with a strong man in the temple of the thirty third heaven after the heaven and the earth worshipped the Tao. It was a deliberate fall, or the decoration of Yuanshen, and came to a unique path of cultivation.


    In the future, he will be able to enter the realm of heaven, even more powerful.


    The time and space Dharma God went directly to the unknown place of the divine world and vowed not to enter the realm of heaven and not to return.


    There was no more news as soon as I left.


    As for the remaining three Dharma deities, they stayed to guard the heaven and earth temple. But in the long years, thousands of years, they all went from the primary Dharma deity realm to the upper Dharma deity realm. But like a magic spell, they really tried their best and failed to step into the realm of heaven.


    But no one admits defeat.


    Why can light and time and space achieve the realm of the way of heaven in the future with the language given by God?


    My heart is very unwilling.


    As a result, the dark Dharma God left the temple of heaven and earth hundreds of years ago to seek opportunities to advance the way of heaven.


    However, the life Dharma God directly accepted his destiny and chose a place with boundless scenery in the heaven and earth temple. However, he directly hid himself from the world and did not participate in the affairs of the heaven and earth temple.Under such circumstances, he, the God of death law, has become the only powerful person and leader of the heaven and earth temple. For countless years, he has been respected by all gods


    He enjoyed the feeling of supremacy, commanding the whole heaven and earth temple and following his words.


    Slowly, the silent heart of Shi changed


    The five Dharma gods were left by the God to guard the temple. Waiting for the descendant of the God to appear, the temple will be brilliant again. But he is the only one left, and he is not reconciled. As time goes on, he enjoys the taste of power, A bold idea came up.


    The bold idea is to replace it.


    Instead of the descendants of God, he broke through the realm of Dharma and God, stepped into the realm of the way of heaven, and became a new generation of God.


    The idea came out of hand.


    After innumerable years of operation, he expelled those who did not obey him from the temple one by one, and cultivated his own team to submit to him. In today''s heaven and earth temple, millions of gods respect him.


    He can''t give up what he is now.


    Knowing that Yang Yiyun had appeared for thousands of years, Shi silent, who had been planning all along, finally waited for an opportunity. When he wanted to come, the descendant of heaven and earth God appeared, it was nothing more than having heaven and earth God''s inheritance treasure on him, so as to command the temple.


    As long as after the heirs of the heaven and earth God appeared, he got the inheritance of the heaven and earth God and killed Yang Yiyun. Naturally, everything was his. Unfortunately, those who had been sent out several times were killed, which made him very angry.


    Do you still want to do it yourself?


    However, I didn''t expect that a thunder Lord came out and entered the heaven and earth Temple directly. You know, the entrance of the heaven and earth temple was completely modified by him, and the other party came in quietly.


    Now the question is, will he surrender?


    The status of Lord thunder is second only to that of heaven and earth in the temple. Now when he returns, he really wants to pay homage and surrender, which means that he has to give up everything.


    But is that possible?


    In Shi''s mind, the answer is impossible.


    He can''t give up what he is now.


    He still wants to stick to his own ideas and not be reconciled to the language of God. He can only be a Dharma God all his life. He wants to be a strong one in heaven. Since he wants to be a strong one in heaven, he can only kill the descendants of heaven and earth, seize the inheritance and replace them.


    Therefore, knowing that the thunder Lord is real, Shi silent is not ready to admit it at the moment.


    Of course, the reason why he made such a decision was that in his eyes, master rabbit, the thunderclaper''s cultivation realm, like him, was a superior Dharma God, not the three-level realm of heaven.


    Shi silent knows what must have happened to Lord thunder, and his realm falls sharply.


    On the contrary, it is a good thing for him. If the venerable person standing in front of him at the moment is the level of heaven, then he will have to obediently submit.


    It''s a pity that the thunder Lord''s current state is the superior Dharma God.


    And he is also the supreme god of Dharma, and the heaven and earth temple has been operated by him for countless years. Now millions of heaven and earth gods listen to his orders, and it''s not a problem to win the thunder Lord.


    At this time, looking at the thunder Lord rabbit, Shi silent narrowed his eyes. As for Yang Yiyun and Tianji around the Lord rabbit, they were automatically ignored by him, thinking that they were the servants around the Lord rabbit.

 Chapter 2626

    In his view, he is also for the heaven and earth temple, in order to make the inheritance of heaven and earth God continue better.


    So Shi silent had a decision in his heart.


    In the face of master rabbit, the thunder Dharma protector of the heaven and earth temple, Shi silently changed his face, hummed and sternly scolded: "son of a bitch, where''s the madman pretending to be the thunder Dharma protector of the heaven and earth temple? As we all know, the two Dharma protectors of the heaven and earth temple have already fallen in the last era


    Moreover, I, the Dharma protector of thunder, am a person who is able to cultivate in heaven, At least it''s the existence of the realm of heaven. You are just a superior Dharma protector. You dare to pretend to be the Dharma protector of our temple, and come to the array to catch such maniacs. "


    With a silent order, the whole holy mountain was filled with divine light, which appeared in the air. In an instant, thousands of gods surrounded Yang Yiyun and his three men.


    It''s magnificent and frightening.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart clattered and clattered. It''s over.


    Now living in the temple of heaven and earth, the God of death, Shi silent, doesn''t believe in the identity of master rabbit at all. Maybe all three of them will be here today.


    Mr. rabbit is really unreliable!


    Yang Yiyun thought like this in his heart. He took a look at the rabbit master, but found that the rabbit master still had a smile on his face, without any tension.


    In the face of the same level of death Dharma God Shi silent, and the emergence of dense gods, each breath is top-notch existence, among which there are many strong people above the level of God King, but the combined power is huge, isn''t the rabbit master scared silly?


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was jumping wildly, and he couldn''t help saying, "what can I do now? It seems that this God of death does not know you at all! "


    Master rabbit sneered: "it''s not that I don''t know you, but that people''s hearts have changed. Hehe, well, let master rabbit see the problems exposed in the temple of heaven and earth earlier, which can better solve the sorting of the temple in the future. Now it seems that Shi silent is undoubtedly the one who wants to kill you or rob you of the inheritance of the God.


    There''s no need to worry. Today, Mr. rabbit needs to see how the old man Shi silent ends up. Hehe, if all the five Dharma gods are here, maybe he can make a little trouble for Mr. rabbit. But now it seems that the situation of heaven and earth temple is so bad that it''s unimaginable.


    Among the five Dharma gods, Guangming and spatiotemporal, which were commented by shenzun, are the two most likely to achieve the realm of the way of heaven. But now, one of them has fallen and turned to practice, and I don''t know whether he can return. The other has long disappeared and gone to an unknown place to practice hard, and I don''t know whether he is alive.


    The other three, the life Dharma God, are in the temple, but they are the masters who don''t care about the world. The dark Dharma God directly left the temple of heaven and earth, and I don''t know where he went. Now it''s the death Dharma God Shi silent. Ha ha, the tiger is not at home, the monkey is king, and he has great ambition. It seems that he wants to be a God himself. Interesting, interesting. "


    Mr. rabbit didn''t feel nervous in his speech. Instead, he gave Yang Yiyun or himself a brief account of the current situation of the heaven and earth temple.


    Yang Yiyun listened to master rabbit''s words, but he could hear them. Master rabbit didn''t pay attention to the silent application of death Dharma at all.


    On the contrary, when he said these words, his eyes were full of sadness and a trace of anger.


    Shi Shengsheng, the God of death, saw that master rabbit didn''t care at all. Instead, he was talking with Yang Yiyun with a relaxed look. He was very angry. This time, he waved his hand and said, "kill these three maniacs who intruded into the heaven and earth temple, kill them."


    Shi silent thought is very simple. He killed the thunder Dharma protector who returned to the temple after thousands of years. He didn''t recognize his identity when he died. After killing, it doesn''t matter if several other Dharma gods return. No one will know at all. Anyway, the person who is in charge of the temple now is Shi silent.


    "Shi silent dog is eager to jump over the wall? Do you really want to kill me? Do you know that you have committed the following crimes? Do you think that the power of punishment of the temple can not be set up? " Mr. rabbit spoke quietly.


    "Sha ~" Shi wusheng is a little guilty to tell the truth, but he knows that the temple is the highest ninth floor of the temple, and only the God can open and go in and out. Although he knows that the power of the temple does have the power of punishing heaven and earth, which is used by the God to restrain every God in the heaven and earth temple, but the heaven and earth God has long fallen, who can open the temple, Punish him with the power of temple punishment?


    Not even the thunder protector.


    Shi silently made up his mind and didn''t want to say anything to master rabbit. Anyway, he was the only one who had seen the thunder Dharma protector. The other Dharma gods were no longer there. Who can know?


    Kill the thunder Dharma protector quickly, and he will continue to inform the heaven and earth Temple silently. In the future, he can lead the gods to glory again.It''s true that the death Dharma God in the heaven and earth temple now has a lot to say. With a single order, the gods in the sky will burst out and attack the rabbit master, Yang Yiyun and Tianji.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun thought that it was a big deal to take master rabbit and Tianji to hide in the heaven and earth pot. Although it would expose the heaven and earth pot, he couldn''t help it at the moment. Even if he wanted to, only one death Dharma God with the same strength as master rabbit could draw with master rabbit. If they were surrounded by the gods of heaven, the three of them were surrounded by others, A wave of attack down, there is no fight back at all, into the universe pot, but can escape a life.


    As for the problems exposed by the heaven and earth pot, he could not care so much.


    However, at this time, a soft voice is resounding throughout the audience.


    "Stop it"


    A woman''s voice sounded.


    With supreme authority.


    At the same time, the green light meditation in the sky stifles tens of thousands of gods.


    "Eh, it''s a great force of vitality."


    Yang Yiyun is just about to urge the heaven and earth pot, but when he hears the voice, he feels the incomparable vitality and can''t help exclaiming.


    It''s obvious that there''s another great God.


    "Ha ha, have you come out at last? This little girl has the same character as she used to. She''s quiet and quiet, but she still has a delicate heart. She knows everything. When it''s time to move, she won''t drag her feet, but she hasn''t changed."


    Mr. rabbit said to himself with a strong smile, and he was in a better mood.


    Yang Yiyun also has a guess at the moment, can''t help asking: "is the rabbit God the God of life?"


    "It''s true that the heaven and earth temple has a god of life, yulinglong. There''s no way to find a second female god of life. This girl has made good progress. She''s at the peak of life." Rabbit said with a smile.


    "Mr. rabbit, listen to you. Will yulinglong, the God of life, help us?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying.


    "You say, ha ha, don''t quarrel, go to the theater, eh, besides the girl yulinglong, there is the evil spirit that boy also returned, these lively, ha ha, Shi silent boy, see what you do..." the rabbit said a strange word.


    Yang Yiyun heard the name of an "evil god" in his ears. It seemed that master rabbit was a great God again.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart can only pray, I hope it is to help, not to die.


    Shi silent''s face changed at the moment, his eyes looked at the sky, and the green light appeared, which directly suppressed the gods and men except him. He knew that it was yulinglong, the God of life.


    Isn''t this girl always in the temple?


    But now I jump out, what''s the surprise? Shi silent already has a bad premonition.


    In the blink of an eye, a dazzling green light appeared in the field, but a woman in a woman''s dress appeared, barefoot and veiled, looking more mysterious.


    But one thing is explosive, that is, this woman is full of vitality.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this woman is obviously Yu Linglong, the God of life and Dharma, one of the five Dharma gods in the heaven and earth temple.


    After she appeared in the air, she came step by step and went straight to the rabbit master below.


    In a flash, he reached the ground and fell in front of the rabbit master. However, he knelt down to the rabbit master on one knee and uttered a voice like the sound of nature: "the God of heaven and earth, the God of life and Dharma, yulinglong, paid a visit to the thunder Dharma protector."


    It''s very pious and solemn to perform great rites and respectful words.


    At this moment, a stone hanging in Yang Yiyun''s heart fell to the ground. He knew that the plot began to reverse.

 Chapter 2627

    At the moment, the rabbit master is still in control of everything, just more dignified. In the face of the salute of yulinglong, the God of life law, the void waved her hand and helped him up. Ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    Yulinglong, the God of life Dharma, got up, but respectfully replied: "Linglong dare not forget the God when she died, and even more dare not forget the grace of the master''s teaching. Linglong has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Welcome the return of thunder Dharma protector in the temple, and my temple is blessed."


    After the words fell, Yu Linglong looked around again, her eyes cold and silent. Facing all the gods in the heaven and earth temple, she poured out her exquisite voice and said, "what are you waiting to do? The person in front of you is thunder protector, one of the two Dharma protectors in our heaven and earth temple, and now the return is the blessing of our heaven and earth temple. When do you want to pay homage?"


    Although the words of Yu Linglong, the God of life law, are not big, they spread all over the audience and are full of supreme authority.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun is like a little transparent standing behind the rabbit master, but the dialogue between the rabbit master and the life Dharma God is clear. For Yu Linglong''s words, Yang Yiyun directly gives a negative number in his heart.


    Because he can see that the whole heaven and earth temple is now under the control of the death Dharma God Shi silent, while the life Dharma God Yu Linglong is completely in the state of seclusion, ignoring the operation of the heaven and earth temple.


    In this case, for countless years, other Dharma gods are no longer there. The whole heaven and earth temple is the silent world of death Dharma God. It is obvious that all the gods and people here are trained for the silent song of death Dharma God.


    At this moment, the God of life Dharma jumps out to let the gods pay homage to thunder Dharma protector. Yang Yiyun thinks it''s hard for anyone to give her face, right?


    Even though Yu Linglong, the life Dharma God, is still one of the Dharma gods in the temple of heaven and earth in name, but she has ignored all matters in the temple of heaven and earth for a long time?


    This is Yang Yiyun''s idea of life Dharma.


    But things tend to happen out of expectation.


    After Yu Linglong, the God of life and Dharma, said it, there was no picture in Yang Yiyun''s imagination. On the contrary, people floating in the sky flew down from the sky and stood behind Yu Linglong, the God of life and Dharma.


    Then came the sound of worship. Every time a God and man fell from the sky, there would be a sound: "God King, God King, God Emperor, God Lord, God God of heaven and earth Temple pay homage to thunder Dharma protector, welcome him back, and the temple is blessed..."


    Although the voices of such visits are uneven, there are many unexpected people, The whole audience was about 100000 gods, but in a short period of five or six minutes, as many as 80000 gods came down from the sky to pay homage to master rabbit, the thunder Dharma protector.


    This scene is not only beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation, but also beyond the expectation of master rabbit and the God of death.


    The latter''s face became purple, and now his face was so ugly that he was shaking all over.


    Shi Shiwu, the God of death Dharma, did not expect that he had worked hard for countless years in the heaven and earth temple. He thought that all the people who could stay would be loyal to himself. But at this moment, he knew that he thought too much.


    Eighty percent of the ten thousand gods, at the command of yulinglong, the God of life law, paid homage to Mr. rabbit.


    There are only 20% of the remaining gods and men in the sky. Most of them are not the old gods and men who were left behind at that time. Most of them are the new generation of temple gods who he later trained and recruited. Their accomplishments are at the level of God, God King and God King.


    There''s not one of them.


    The old people add up to less than 300.


    At this moment, the God of death was silent and felt cold all over.


    How terrible is it that 80% of them are gone?


    The two Chengdu left behind are the new generation of gods and men with weak accomplishments. The old man is the superior. But at this moment, they are on the side of the life Dharma God.


    Death Dharma God Shi is silent. I never thought that the gods who swore their allegiance to him would stand beside Yu Linglong, the life Dharma God, at this time.


    How terrible is this?


    Isn''t she never interested in being in charge of the temple?


    Why is that?


    Thinking of this, Shi, the God of death, could not help but roar at Yu Linglong, the God of life: "you... You are a white lotus. Don''t you mean that you are determined to understand the way and won''t interfere in the struggle for the temple?


    What do you say now? Ah? From the very beginning, you''ve been drawing people''s hearts together. You''re a good God of life, yulinglong. You''re really a white lotus. "


    Shi silent lost his sense at this moment. He roared at Yu Linglong, the God of life Dharma. He felt cheated. Of course, all this was his own conceit.In fact, Yu Linglong, the God of life, has done nothing.


    At this moment, Yu Linglong, the God of life Dharma, didn''t see any emotion fluctuation at all. She just looked at the God of death Dharma suspended in the sky with a veil and said, "Shi silent, you forget your faith. You lose yourself. The temple is not a person''s or a group''s. The Temple is a belief of justice.


    God of heaven and earth is justice, which is the representative of the road. So is the God of heaven and earth. Every god of heaven and earth, even a flower, a plant and a tree, should understand the spirit of God.


    Understand God''s justice, but only you forget your own mind and persistence, so you lose yourself. God''s Lord forced to join the Tao, not only for the ascending one, but also for the whole divine world, so he forced to join the Tao, ended the war between the two nations, drove those demons out of the divine world, and gave the whole divine world peace.


    God''s way is our justice and our way. Every temple God knows this, so I don''t need to form a clique or woo anyone. No one needs it, because I know that after a catastrophe, only 300000 gods were left behind.


    These three hundred thousand people are the same as us. They are all people who have experienced the baptism of the Holocaust, who understand the way of God''s respect and the meaning of the temple. These thoughts go deep into the soul, and I don''t need to woo them at all.


    For countless years, I have never attracted anyone, because I know who I am. I am yulinglong, the God of life and Dharma in the temple. I am the Dharma God who is left by the God to guard the temple, wait for the descendants of the God to appear, assist the young Lord to lead the glory of the temple again, and spread the faith of justice and peace in the God. This is my consciousness, especially for other temples.


    It''s because you have forgotten God''s decree and your faith. You have not fought with the temple of heaven and earth in the true sense for countless years. Instead, you enjoy the desire for power and force away the dark Dharma God, 300000 old people and two-thirds of them, leaving behind less than 100000 people who stick to it, Can''t all go, the temple needs people to guard, need people to wait, wait until the arrival of inheritors.


    Do you really think people are giving in to you? Wrong, we are still waiting in the temple, that is, to stick to our hearts. Today, thunder Dharma protector returns, you pretend you don''t know him, and you want to kill him?


    Ha ha, Shi silent, I can only say that you are the ignorant and fearless rabbit master who can become the Dharma protector of the heaven and earth temple. You can return to the Dharma protector in 10 million years. Do you think that the Dharma protector is superficially superior to the Dharma God?


    You really let me down. Don''t forget that among tens of thousands of people here, the top ten deities and the top five deities met the thunder Dharma protector in those years. Even if they didn''t see the Buddha himself, didn''t they see the statue of Dharma protector in the first floor of the temple? Is that a decoration?


    Even if you are a newcomer to the heaven and earth temple, you should be familiar with the classics of the temple. Naturally, you can also know that the two Dharma protectors of the throne of God, you dare to order to fight against the thunder Dharma protectors today. It seems that you are not only losing yourself, but also falling into the sky.


    One more thing, you''d better make it clear today.... "


    When Yu Linglong, the God of life Dharma, said this, she looked at death Dharma God Shi silently, suddenly raised her voice and sternly scolded and asked, "but in these thousands of years, someone has been sent to chase and kill a God and man from the lower world?"


    At this point, the atmosphere in the field solidified instantly and became cold.


    Shi was shocked and said subconsciously, "I don''t know what you say."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. OK, where is the ice God?" Yu Linglong called out a name in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared among the kneeling people and said respectfully, "my subordinates are here."


    "Tell me about the pulse of ice wind. Why did a king of ice wind die?" Life Dharma asked directly.


    "It has been found out that the king Bingfeng was ordered to secretly pursue and kill Yang Yiyun, the ascending deity in the lower world, in order to obtain the most precious treasure of Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun is the inheritor of the language of heaven and earth deities. The emperor of the thirteenth heaven hall has long ordered to kill Yang Yiyun, and named him the son of the great calamity, It is the descendants of heaven and earth that we are waiting for in the heaven and earth temple.


    According to the subordinates'' investigation, the God of death law just wants to get the inheritance of the God from the descendant and replace it. At this time, subordinates also have the crime of dereliction of duty in supervision. Bingfeng God is the next line of subordinates, and subordinates are willing to be punished. " Ice wind God Emperor said and knelt down again.


    Yu Linglong, the God of life law, nodded, but said again, "what do you have to say about the five gods?"


    "The five elders are all at the level of God. They can be regarded as the most powerful practitioners under the Dharma God. They said one after another," we should keep our nature, protect the inheritors of God, and stick to the faith of God. "


    This is an abnormal expression of loyalty. In fact, some words tell us that the death Dharma is silent. In our hearts, there is only the temple of God, and there are more descendants of God, not following you to rebel."Death Dharma God, what do you have to say now?" Yu Linglong''s eyes are sharp.


    The death Dharma God said with a smile: "I''m just for the temple to be brilliant again. How can a little god who has just risen for thousands of years achieve the harmony of heaven and fight with the emperor again?


    It''s just a waste of God''s inheritance. It''s better for me to inherit it from him. At least I can step into the realm of heaven. Maybe in the future, before emperor Zun joins the Tao, I can only rely on a little god who has just ascended. Is it suitable for me to join the Tao of heaven?


    I''m afraid that when he reaches the realm of God and the king, the emperor and the emperor will be in harmony. Will the heaven and earth temple still exist at that time? What''s wrong with me? "


    This is a complete admission that he secretly sent people to pursue and kill the descendants of heaven and earth God.


    Completely contrary to the spirit of God''s will and so on.


    Master rabbit can''t help but roar: "shameless, today I will clean up the door as the protector of thunder in the heaven and earth temple. It''s unforgivable to injure the successors of emperor Zun. Master Shi silent says that you can stick to the temple, give you a chance of life, hand over the divine fetus and accept the punishment in the temple. Can you forgive your life?"


    "Ha ha, thunder Dharma protector, what qualifications do you have to punish me? In the ancestral precepts of heaven and earth temple, Lao Tzu is one of the five Dharma guardians. If you want to punish me, God is also qualified to punish me. If you want me to enter the temple to be punished, you don''t have the qualifications, and you can''t open the door of the ninth floor temple. Ha ha ha, Lao Tzu did it, so what, If you have the ability to open the gate of the temple, you don''t have to do it. I can make my own decisions. Come on, come on. I''m thinking that the temple can be brilliant again. What''s wrong? I''m right. " At this time, the God Shi of death Dharma was very crazy, but he didn''t start yet. He just yelled at master rabbit and had the ability to open the door of the temple, because he knew that the ninth floor of heaven and earth mountain was the core temple, and only the God could open it.


    He is the master of Zuxun.


    It''s ok if you want to deal with me by force, but it''s absolutely tearing apart the rules of the heaven and earth temple. Once this opening is opened, the future heaven and earth temple will not be managed.


    The death Dharma is silent. It''s playing a hooligan.


    He knew that the ninth floor of the temple had the power of divine punishment, but the only one who could use it was shenzun. No one else could, including the thunder Dharma protector master rabbit.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Hearing Shi''s silent words, the rabbit master laughed and bent over. Then he stopped. But he suddenly knelt down to Yang Yiyun and said, "heaven and earth Temple thunder Dharma protector joins hands with the gods to welcome God Zun to enter the ninth floor temple."


    Yang Yiyun was confused by the rabbit master.


    What''s the matter with this bad old man? He''s going to the ninth highest temple?


    How is that possible? Didn''t Shi silent say that only God can open it?


    At this moment, this bad old man actually calls him "God supreme". God, he is just a little God King now. There are 100000 gods gathered here. God King, God Emperor, God Lord and even Dharma God have two. The old man calls him "God supreme", which will make him like a fire.


    His head was in a mess. Although he knew that he had a heaven and earth pot, which was the treasure of heaven and earth God, the rabbit Master said on one side that he had a heaven and earth pot, which was the descendant of heaven and earth God. Whether he had no bottom in his heart or not, so he was very flustered by the current situation.


    "What the hell do you want," he said

 Chapter 2628

    Rabbit Master said with a smile: "what''s the panic? You are the most precious treasure on your body, which is the key to the whole heaven and earth temple. Shi silent, don''t let the God open the temple. Take it. There are three Dharma protectors on the scene today. Although other people are not here, they are enough witnesses."


    "You..." Yang Yiyun suddenly responded. What Mr. rabbit said should be his own heaven and earth pot.


    Can the heaven and earth pot open the ninth temple, or even control the power to punish the Dharma God?


    "Look at me for a moment. Don''t be impatient." The rabbit master laughed and said.


    Seeing that Mr. rabbit said so, Yang Yiyun felt a little confident.


    On second thought, master rabbit was in control from the very beginning. He didn''t need to worry about anything at all, because it was a fight between the strong and the powerful at the level of Dharma God. Even if it was a fight scene, he couldn''t play a big role at all.


    At the moment, the rabbit master suddenly knelt down to him and said, "God is supreme." there was silence.


    The life Dharma God yulinglong and death Dharma God Shi have the fastest silent response.


    Shua Shua


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Yiyun.


    Quick reaction all guessed Yang Yiyun''s identity.


    Before that, no one took Yang Yiyun and Tianji seriously. They all thought that they were the servants who were with him.


    But the rabbit master knelt down in public and called God supreme, and named Yang Yiyun''s identity.


    Everyone reacted that the inheritor of shenzun had long been found by the rabbit master and brought back.


    Today is the return of the new master


    Many of them were a little confused. The first one to react was Yu Linglong, the God of life law. His eyes fell on Yang Yiyun, but he bowed down and said, "Yu Linglong, the God of life law in the temple of heaven and earth, worships God supreme."


    For Yu Linglong, she has been waiting for this day too long.


    Now it''s finally coming. Although it''s not sure whether Yang Yiyun is the descendant of shenzun, there is master rabbit who is the God of thunder. Yu Linglong believes in master rabbit. Since master rabbit has made clear the identity of the inheritor at the moment, it must not be wrong. The title of "shenzun supreme" can''t be called casually. Master rabbit''s so many calls confirm the identity of the descendant of shenzun, That is the supreme god of awakening.


    As soon as the life Dharma God takes the lead, other people will naturally go on worshipping. Thunder Dharma protector and life Dharma God will both go on worshipping. You can''t be wrong.


    As for how to make sure later, naturally they have two great gods to bear. They underground people don''t need to worry.


    The supreme deity rang out


    Yang Yiyun at the moment in some not adapt, the heart also inexplicably gave birth to a feeling of not clear, feel the whole body''s blood is burning.


    But at this moment, the rabbit master saw a life Dharma God yulinglong, and then said: "the evil god boy has also returned. In this case, let him come out to worship the Supreme God. Today''s witness can be regarded as complete."


    "Well, the God of light Dharma has indeed come back. I just got him back some time ago. Now I''m still recovering his memory of staying in the temple. It should be almost finished." Yu Linglong said.


    At the end of the story, there was a seventh layer of divine light on the Qiankun mountain, and then a white light rose into the sky. In a flash, it was like a strong sun light, covering the whole world of Qiankun temple. Under the dazzling white light, almost everyone subconsciously closed their eyes.


    A wave of heaven and earth pressure, with a strong heat and warmth diffuse.


    The breath of suffocation is incomparably powerful.


    It is no less powerful than the former life Dharma God and death Dharma God, but their attributes are different.


    The rabbit master''s smile rang out in his ear and said, "it''s good. It seems that the evil god has been rebuilt in the lower world. He has realized the heart of the way of heaven. It''s not a problem to step into the way of heaven. It''s very good to be at the top of the light Dharma God."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was a little trembling, or excited.


    Because he felt very familiar with the atmosphere, it is the dead old man cloud evil breath.


    Meanwhile, Tianji''s body is shaking slightly. It is obvious that she feels familiar with it. Yang Yiyun can be sure that the bright Dharma God and evil god in the mouth of master rabbit and life Dharma God are his own master yuntianxie.


    Now it seems that the dead old man is one of the five Dharma gods of the last era in the temple of heaven and earth, and the God of heaven and earth has predicted that the light will come into the realm of heaven in the future. Although I don''t know what happened to the dead old man in the last era, one thing is certain that it''s not an accident for the old man to enter the pot of heaven and earth.


    It was no accident that he even got the heaven and earth pot.Everything has a definite number, and it can even be said that it was all arranged by heaven and earth in the last era.


    If that''s the case, Yang Yiyun has to take in the cold air in his heart. Is this heaven and earth God too terrible?


    Under the fall of Hedao, inheritors can be arranged, and it can even be said that the light Dharma God is sent to protect them.


    What a magic power is this?


    unimaginable.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun was still very excited. After all, he finally met the old man and said that he had no emotion, which was a lie.


    However, the situation now is that after the dead leader came to the divine world, he was found by the life Dharma God not long ago, and inherited the memory left long ago or something that can restore the divine power. Now he has become the light Dharma God again. I don''t know whether his master yuntianxie or not?


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel a little uneasy.


    In my mind, the dazzling light dissipates and the world''s prestige disappears in an instant.


    When Yang Yiyun opened his eyes again, there was a middle-aged man in white.


    Who is master Yun tianxie?


    When Yang Yiyun saw Yun tianxie, he was excited and said, "teacher..."


    The master didn''t shout out yet, but he saw the cloud and sky evil god''s solemn and dignified appearance, and said: "heaven and earth temple is bright, Dharma protector, cloud and sky evil is back, welcome the God and respect the supreme."


    He bowed down in his speech.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was not calm, and even said: "master... You... You all get up quickly ~


    As soon as he spoke, Mr. rabbit got up.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red at the moment. Looking at yuntianxie, he feels that he is no longer his master.


    Yuntianxie, who claimed to be the God of light, stood up and raised his head. The master and his disciples looked at each other. Yuntianxie had a solemn look on his face, but it was rumored that he said: "smelly boy, what do you look at as a teacher? Now is not the time to talk about the past. We should deal with the God of death first and talk about other things later.


    Thunder Dharma protector is present. If you want to call me Shifu, he won''t agree. He will make trouble for Shifu. OK, that''s it. I''ll talk to your Shiniang. "


    "Eh ~" Yang Yiyun is very happy. It sounds that he is still the old leader. He can always rest assured that he does not know him after he has not become a god of light. At present, there is still a god of death who is not obedient and provocative.


    Naturally, it is necessary to solve Shi''s silent problem first. Besides, as long as the dead old leader or the dead old leader is better than anything, Yang Yiyun thinks so in his heart.


    At this time, the rabbit master was stern, looking at Shi wusheng and said, "Shi silent, you still have a chance."


    This sentence is puzzling, but Shi silent is to understand, his face has become purple, but when the rabbit master first visited Yang Yiyun as the Supreme God, he also reflected that the bald boy around the rabbit master is the descendant of heaven and earth God, and the hateful thing is that the rabbit master directly pushed this little boy to the Supreme God.


    Even more unexpectedly, Yu Linglong, the God of life Dharma, came back. The God of light Dharma, who was transferred from the lower world, kept it from him and made him more angry. But there was no way. Now the situation has become a foregone conclusion.


    A rabbit Lord, thunder Dharma protector, two Dharma gods, 80000 gods and people all stand together. He and two gods have no hope.


    But there is endless reluctance in my heart


    Shi Yinsheng knew that there was an opportunity for him to pay homage to the inheritor. He hoped that he would not be investigated at that time. But if he did not pay homage, he would not have any chance to escape their punishment.


    He had known the existence of Yang Yiyun for a long time, but he had never seen it before. He just sent people to chase and kill Yang Yiyun and rob him of the treasure of heaven and earth God. Unexpectedly, today the boy and the rabbit master walked together and directly entered the heaven and earth temple.


    But let him surrender now?


    Not willing


    Shi silent, who has been in charge of the heaven and earth temple for countless years and tasted the taste of supreme power, asked himself if he could not do it. How could he be subordinated to a hairy boy because of his ambition?


    Ha ha ha ha said with a smile: "you say that this boy is the inheritance of God? What evidence is there? " It''s true that Shi silent didn''t believe in it at all, and even doubted whether the language of heaven and earth was inherited or not. It''s just a puppet that the rabbit master and others found.


    "I knew you would say that. Well, I''ll let you give up completely." Rabbit master a smile, also not angry.


    Turning to Yang Yiyun, he said, "please move the ninth hall and open the gate of the ninth hall. At that time, I will show the God of death whether you are the inheritor of the ninth hall or not. People in the whole heaven and earth Temple know that only the ninth hall can be opened. Now you are the descendant of the ninth hall and a new generation of the ninth hall. Naturally, you can open the ninth hall and enter the temple, In charge of the heaven and earth temple world, the temple has the power of God, the power of punishment, only you, the new generation of God, can be used.Since the God of death does not give up his heart, let him give up his heart, and let all the living beings and gods in the heaven and earth temple world have a good look. Who are you? Let them see that the faith of God is still, the inheritance of God is still, and our heaven and earth temple will also rise in the divine world. "


    With that, master rabbit grabbed Yang Yiyun''s hand, jumped up and went straight to the ninth floor of the heaven and earth mountain. At the same time, he said in a loud voice, "you will go to the temple with me, open the door of God, be a witness, welcome the new Lord and open the era."

 Chapter 2629

    Yang Yiyun was directly brought to the sky by the rabbit master and flew to the highest ninth temple.


    This time, the rabbit master was very serious. The thunder was so powerful that the whole heaven and earth temple world was turbulent. The power of heaven and earth caused by it moved everyone.


    Including several Dharma gods.


    In particular, the death Dharma God Shi is silent. At this moment, his face becomes extremely ugly, because from the breath, the breath of master rabbit, the thunder Dharma protector, is far more than the power of the upper Dharma God''s breath.


    On the surface, it seems that he is a superior Dharma God''s cultivation. In fact, this burst of strength has surpassed that of the superior Dharma God. Now Shi Shiwu understands that the rabbit master is still the rabbit master, or the thunder Dharma protector in those years. It seems that he has lost his realm, but in fact his essence is still there.


    Shi silent''s forehead is in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t fight before, otherwise the end would be miserable. It''s obvious that rabbit, the thunder protector, still has the strength and means to suppress the Dharma God.


    This time, a heart sank to the bottom.


    At this moment, Shi Shengsheng knew that the situation was over. Anyway, he did not dare to use force today.


    However, he still wants to see whether Yang Yiyun can open the ninth floor of the temple, and whether he is the descendant of heaven and earth God. He is not sure whether he is reconciled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field therefore has flies the body to rise, follows behind the rabbit master and Yang Yiyun.


    Yulinglong is the God of life, but yuntianxie, the God of light, comes to Tianji. He takes Tianji''s hand and follows her.


    There has been a voice dialogue between the two, a thousand words are in my heart, at the moment the scene did not say much.


    In a flash, master rabbit took Yang Yiyun''s hand and stayed over the ninth floor of the temple. All the gods and men behind him suspended and stayed.


    "God, go ahead and open the gate of the ninth hall." master rabbit stops and talks to Yang Yiyun.


    "Don''t you go? And how do I know to open the door of the temple? "Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile. He felt that the rabbit master was joking.


    "The ninth hall is the highest place in the whole heaven and earth temple world, which symbolizes the supreme authority of the temple. No one can enter the ninth hall without God''s voice. As for how to open it, just go forward and you are the inheritor of God''s, and then you will feel it naturally. Don''t worry. When you open the door of the temple, you can give orders, and we can enter the ninth hall, Now I can only wait outside the ninth hall, and the rest is up to you. " But Mr. rabbit explained to Yang Yiyun.


    But in Yang Yi''s ears, it''s very unreliable, but now he''s already on the shelf, and there''s nothing he can do but to stick to his head.


    In fact, so far, he still doesn''t know whether he is the descendant of God or not, but the rabbit Master said that heaven and earth pot is the best proof.


    Now go up to open the ninth hall, maybe it can only be the heaven and earth pot..


    "Go, smelly boy. I believe you can be a teacher. You are a descendant of God. There is no suspense about opening the door of the temple. If there is anything, being a teacher is your strong backing."


    In the ear came the voice of master yuntianxie.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the master, nodded, took a deep breath, and walked towards the gate of the ninth hall.


    The whole heaven and earth mountain is high into the clouds, the divine light is fighting, the colorful auspicious clouds are dense, sacred and incomparable.


    This is the top of the mountain, and the last point. It seems not big, that is, a big hall appears on a huge colorful square.


    It''s just much bigger than an ordinary temple. A main hall occupies an area of thousands of square meters, about 100 Zhang high. There are no carved beams and painted buildings, but it is full of vicissitudes and a sense of massiness.


    The square is also huge and can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    When Yang Yiyun stepped as like as two peas, he came to the great temple. He saw the familiar feeling, and looked carefully at the front door. He found the hall, hidden in the void of the heaven and the earth.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun realized that there was an inevitable connection between the two.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and stood in front of the huge gate of the temple. He raised his left arm in general, and his heart moved the pot of heaven and earth.


    The heat came, the air was surging, and golden lights burst out from the pot of heaven and earth in his left arm. At this moment, Yang Yiyun clearly felt the power of the heaven and earth temple, and went straight to the front door of the temple.


    The huge and heavy gate of the temple, surrounded by the golden light, hummed up, and then there were ten thousand golden lights turning six times, but it gave out a dull roar at the next moment.


    It''s on


    The door of the temple opened at this moment.The golden light inside spread all over the world.


    At the same time, business similar to Sanskrit sounds.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Then there was a melodious bell.


    Nine times in a row.


    Yang Yiyun entered the temple at the moment when the gate of the temple opened.


    In the eyes of rabbit master and others outside, the whole temple is dazzling, and they can''t see anything at all.


    But after the nine bell rings, the next empty worship..


    "The God bell rings nine times, nine to one, the God has spirit, inheritance and reappearance, and the temple is blessed. The new God of heaven and earth temple is finally born, ha ha ha... The God has spirit, the God has spirit, the new lord appears, and the new era is coming. Our heaven and earth temple is bound to move towards new glory. The emergence of the new Lord is a new era, and everything can be expected in the future, Everything can be expected... "


    At the moment, Mr. rabbit''s expression is excited, like madness, but everyone can see that Mr. rabbit is really excited.


    In fact, even when he met Yang Yiyun, he didn''t dare to be sure that he had a heaven and earth pot on him. Yang Yiyun was really the descendant of heaven and earth God. Until now, the gate of the temple opened, nine bells rang, and after Yang Yiyun entered the temple, he was finally sure, Yang Yiyun is the descendant chosen by the God of heaven and earth in the last era, which he knows as a Dharma protector.


    There is a spirit in the temple, which is a thing in the Hunyuan divine realm. There is no recognition from the descendants. The door of the God does not open, the bell of the God does not ring, and the bell of the temple rings nine times, representing only the God Zun, the eight sounds of the heavenly way, the seven sounds of the Dharma God, and the six sounds of the God Lord below, which ring in turn.


    Only the Lord of the temple is the standard of the nine gods clock.


    "God is supreme..."


    And then all the people were kowtowing in the void.


    The temple of heaven and earth has been a lonely era. We all know that the birth of a new God represents that the temple of heaven and earth will return to the divine world, and a new era will come.


    As a member of the temple of heaven and earth, we all know what it means.


    At the moment, even the death Dharma God Shi silent and the two new generation of deities and disciples are infected. In such a vigorous atmosphere, no one is moving.


    Now everyone is waiting for Yang Yiyun to walk out of the temple.


    Anyone can guess that after Yang Yiyun entered the temple, there must be an opportunity waiting for him.


    The ninth floor of heaven and earth temple in the world has never been opened since the fall of the previous generation of heaven and earth God, and no one can open it, even the thunder Dharma protector.


    The nine layers are the core, in which the organic relationship is inevitable.


    Everyone is waiting.


    Shi silent also did not change, he also wanted to see, Yang Yiyun that boy after going in, what will be like out?


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the excited waiting of the rabbit master and others outside, Yang Yiyun was absorbed by a strong force after opening the door of the temple.


    The next moment appeared in the temple.


    As he imagined, as like as two peas in the universe, the temple is exactly the same as the temple in his heaven and the earth.


    It''s just that it''s a huge entity, and the temple in the heaven and earth pot feels a little false, but it''s not the soul.


    Yes, this temple and the temple in the heaven and earth pot are like the relationship between a human body and soul.


    Yang Yiyun had a clear feeling that after he came in, the temple and the temple in the heaven and earth pot had a mutual response and a roar, as if he wanted to live.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw an array star platform suspended in the center of the temple, or the altar, just like the core of the temple in the heaven and earth pot. This is his core.


    Step forward, he put up his left arm with the pot of heaven and earth.


    "Boom"


    A roar suddenly rang through the hall.


    Then he felt that the temple was alive.


    At this moment, a gentle voice rang out: "you are here at last ~


    "Who?" Yang Yiyun was startled.


    But when I looked up, I found a golden figure on the altar of stars, gradually solidified in the golden light.

 Chapter 2630

    The figure on the star altar gradually solidified and formed, but after the golden light dispersed, it became clear.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw a middle-aged man. His appearance was beyond his imagination. He could not describe it. It seemed that he was outstanding, but it was not touching. It was the first time he saw someone who could not describe his appearance.


    Generally speaking, there can only be one word to describe it, that is strange person.


    A very unique looking man.


    There was no one else in the temple. The sentence "you are here at last" was obviously what the man said.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he said it to him.


    Of course, this person is not a complete person. He can only be said to be a state body like the image and spirit.


    This is the core of the temple. If there is no accident, Yang Yiyun has already guessed who he is.


    Swallowing saliva and looking at the middle-aged man, Yang Yiyun said: "you... Are you the God of heaven and earth?"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is extremely complex, because everything he has come to today can be determined that it is the person who made the arrangement, which is tantamount to controlling his fate.


    And this kind of manipulation, Yang Yiyun is not good now.


    Even now, he has a feeling that his destiny is developing step by step in the arrangement of others. This feeling makes him very uncomfortable. No one doesn''t care that his life has been arranged by others for a long time.


    But


    Really speaking, do you hate this God who has always influenced him?


    In fact, he didn''t, and he even wanted to thank him. If it wasn''t for the God, he would be an ordinary college student on earth. However, after graduating from school, he might find a decent job and float through life like other ordinary people.


    He didn''t touch Xiuzhen at all and became an immortal. Now he has become a God. To this day, he finally met this God and stepped into his temple.


    Although he came to the divine world, his situation was more dangerous than that in the realms of cultivation and immortality, but he was still alive and became the God King.


    It''s hard to tell the truth of life.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is extremely complicated.


    Leng Leng asked such a sentence to come out.


    At the moment, the figure floating on the altar of stars said, "well, heaven and earth God is just a name. It doesn''t matter who I am, because it''s important for you to know who you are."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "me? Who am I? "


    Listening to a rhetorical question, Yang Yiyun really lost himself.


    He thought in his mind, who am I? Who else can I be? I''m a man from the earth, I''m Yang Yiyun, I''m a practitioner... Now I''m Yang Yiyun


    But myself?


    To this day, Yang Yiyun himself is in a state of turmoil.


    I keep asking myself who I am in my mind


    "Asking the heart is also asking. No, don''t worry. We are talking clearly."


    The gentle voice resounds in Yang Yiyun''s mind and goes straight to the bottom of his heart.


    This sentence gradually calmed Yang Yiyun''s heart, and he began to think and recall, starting with memory


    From school to Wangzai, who saved Zhao Nan, and then to Xiuzhen, where he came into contact with the dead old man, he entered the world of ancient martial arts, Changbai Mountain, Shanhai, Xiuzhen, Xianjie Finally to the divine world


    He presents his past in his mind. There are sadness and happiness, happiness and regret


    But more is happiness.


    Because although he has been hard along the way, he has protected and pursued the people and things he wanted to protect and pursue in his heart, and he is still going on until now, and his original intention has never changed.


    "I am myself. I am Yang Yiyun. I am myself, whether I am immortal or mortal. I have my own way. I am not influenced by you."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was quiet. Looking at the figure on the altar, he said this sentence word by word, and then he was very firm.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, his body made a dull sound, but he broke through at this moment and stepped into the realm of the first God King from the peak of God King.


    The heart of Tao is firm.


    In other words, today, he combed one side and came to the divine world together with impetuous and at a loss. He regained his persistence in his heart. There is his road.Yang Yiyun figured out that no matter whether he had his own way or not, he was himself and could not be influenced by others.


    Stepping into the realm of God King, Yang Yiyun''s heart is not excited at the moment, but peaceful.


    Qian Kun Shen Zun: "ha ha ha, congratulations to you. You have strengthened your mind. In the future, no one can influence you. I know you may be wondering if I am controlling your destiny."


    Yang Yiyun said calmly, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, there are some things that I arranged, but you should know that it''s not all. Strictly speaking, I didn''t control your destiny, but I found a descendant among the countless creatures in the three realms, that''s all.


    Of course, some things are really arranged by me, otherwise you will not be able to go to the divine world today. For example, your master yuntianxie is really the person I deliberately arranged for you, but you don''t control it as you imagine. You should have realized this now? "


    At this point, heaven and earth God stopped, even with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun, however, was somewhat confused and said, "do you mean my master''s state of Yuanshen?"


    "Yes, I didn''t choose my successor to arrange everything. On the contrary, I didn''t interfere at all. I just handed down the most precious things like the heaven and earth pot to you. Most of the time, you were allowed to go your own way. So yuntianxie is in the state of Yuanshen. Even if he recovers his immortal body and leaves you, you are still going your own way.


    With the help of the heaven and earth pot, you don''t need to be arranged by others. The purpose of the heaven and earth pot is to let you walk out of your own way. Now it seems that you have done it. The heaven and earth work is just a foundation, which can be derived from the Tao. It''s your own thing, and I don''t have it, so I don''t control your destiny. You are unique.


    I choose to give you the pot of heaven and earth, which is also the choice of Hunyuan Avenue. Here I want to tell you about Hunyuan Avenue, which will also be your next choice. It''s not only about yourself, but also about the people you want to protect, and those who will follow you, even the temple of heaven and earth. The people I leave behind will be related to you, It''s how to choose your own choice. I''m just a Dharma image now. I dissipated in the last era. I left this dharma to tell you something about our world.


    Of course, if you can protect these people in the heaven and earth temple, you can help them. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to manage them. There is a rule in the operation of the way of heaven in the three realms. It''s a law that no one can escape.


    There are only a few people who can really transcend. Many people are not even qualified to reach the conditions beyond the three realms of transcendence. With the operation of the universe and the way of heaven, when it comes to a certain time, the limitless catastrophe is bound to happen. The difference is that as long as someone works hard, the limitless catastrophe can also be changed. I didn''t do it in those years, I hope you can succeed... "


    Listening to the words of heaven and earth God, Yang Yiyun recognized a sense of transcendence, and his heart beat faster. He had a premonition that heaven and earth God would tell the biggest secret of the world or the three worlds.


    In his mouth, the pot of heaven and earth is the treasure of Hunyuan. Master rabbit also said that the world of the temple of heaven and earth is the world of Hunyuan God level, and the temple of thirty-three days is also the same level. Now speaking from the mouth of the God of heaven and earth, it is even more extraordinary.


    Sounds like Hunyuan is another level or something.


    Sure enough, we only heard the God of heaven and earth say: "within the three realms, the greatest realm we cultivate is the realm of heaven, but the five rules of heaven are the five Mysteries: death, darkness, light, life, time and space. The combination of them is the unity of heaven and earth. The unity of the five realms is the transcendence of the three realms, and the power cultivated is the power of Hunyuan.


    It''s also called Hunyuan Avenue. Beyond the three realms, Hunyuan is also a way to escape from all kinds of calamities. This is Hunyuan Avenue, which is about three realms high or beyond the power of the world. This is Hunyuan, Hunyuan detachment.


    During the great calamity of the last era, I was forced to join the Tao in order to give the ascenders a chance of life, and to end the war between the heavenly race and the protoss, but I came into contact with Hunyuan.


    At that time, I knew what Hunyuan was, and I also knew that Qiankun pot was a treasure of Hunyuan level, and Hunyuan was beyond the level. It''s a pity that I didn''t get to Hunyuan by force, but I left a wisp of it in Qiankun pot. It''s also yours. "

 Chapter 2631

    Yang Yiyun listened to the words of heaven and earth God, but he was still a little confused, but he also understood the general direction. According to the words of heaven and earth God, the highest power in the three realms is the way of heaven, which is divided into five Great Mysteries: death, life, light, darkness, time and space.


    In the words of heaven and earth, Hunyuan is another avenue, beyond the three realms, and also the level of contact after the combination.


    Yang Yiyun asked: "in other words, as long as you reach the realm of heaven, the five mysteries are complete and successfully integrated, that is Hunyuan detachment, that is, the magical level of your harmony with Tao?


    And Emperor Zun is the most hopeful person to achieve the transcendence of Hunyuan in the future. If emperor Zun succeeds in the combination of Tao and Tao, what will be the consequences? If you choose to pass the pot of heaven and earth to me, what can I do?


    And the heaven and earth pot is made by you? Or did you get it? Or other levels Yang Yiyun asked several questions in a row.


    Heaven and earth God opened his mouth and said, "you are right. Emperor Zun was weaker than me in those years. I was the unity of four ways, and he was the unity of three ways. Finally, I forced the unity of five mysteries to end the immeasurable catastrophe.


    But emperor Zun has gone through an era, and I''m afraid it''s the last time when the five ways are in one. Once he succeeds in combining the five ways, he can achieve the separation of Hunyuan. Not to mention the ascenders, even the whole divine world and the Heavenly Kingdom can be a disaster. "


    Speaking of this, the God of heaven and earth stopped for a moment and said: "in the last era, the war between the two races was a vein of envy from the heavenly race. But the real reason is that I only peeped into a ray of heaven after I joined the Tao and found that there was something wrong with emperor Zun."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying, "what''s the problem with emperor Zun?"


    "The stillness of the nether world." Heaven and earth God spoke.


    But the word "Youming" stopped in Yang Yi''s cloud ears, but it was a jump in his heart. However, he did not interrupt shenzun this time and listened to him.


    "There are six paths of samsara in the three realms. It is said that after the six paths of samsara are opened, there is a nether world that can stand side by side with the three realms, which is the ultimate belonging world of all creatures in the three realms.


    If the three realms have attributes, they will be Yang, while the nether world is Yin. It is compatible with all the water and fire in the three realms. The nether world is free and powerful. It is said that it has always wanted to break the six samsara. At that time, the nether world will be able to devour the three realms. In the last era, the conflicts between the heavenly family and the ascenders were caused by the invasion of the nether world.


    These ghosts, who can enter the three realms through the six paths of reincarnation and stir up the storm, are called extraterritorial demons in the three realms. When they come to the Yang world of the three realms, they are invisible and formless. They will only find people to invade the divine sea and affect their control.


    It is very likely that emperor Zun was manipulated by a powerful extraterritorial demon. That''s why there was a great war in the last era. Whether it was pushed by creatures or formed naturally, it was called a great disaster. Anyway, it was a disaster.


    In the last era, I forced myself to join the Tao and expel most of the extraterritorial demons from the nether world. However, I failed to expel the hidden demons on emperor Zun. So once emperor Zun succeeded in joining the Tao, Emperor Zun would probably be controlled by the demons. At that time, Emperor Zun would start the six samsara or even the samsara of destruction, The whole nether world may engulf the three worlds and destroy them.


    Therefore, you don''t have much time. You must be one step ahead of emperor Zun in order to protect the people you want to protect.


    As for the problem of cultivation in your mind, don''t worry about it. You are the most precious choice of heaven and earth pot. You are a man of destiny. Naturally, you have the hope to fight for success.


    In the pot of heaven and earth, there is a trace of Hunyuan Qi, the power of three thousand gods and demons, and the acceleration of a thousand times. I think it is enough to support you and cultivate to the realm of heaven. But that ray of Hunyuan Qi is my force to combine with the Tao. In other words, it is something I cultivate. You can use it naturally, but it is not the best choice, The best in the world is the strength that we strive for.


    It''s up to you to consider whether you want to devour the Hunyuan spirit that I left you in the pot of heaven and earth. But my suggestion is that you go your own way, because you have already come out. The way you create for cultivation has a bright future. If you want to rely on yourself, you can get rid of the Tao.


    If you absorb the Hunyuan Qi that I left for you, there will be restrictions in the future. If you choose to continue to adhere to your own way, then the unsealing of Hunyuan Qi that I will stay in Qiankun pot will be echoed by Qiankun pot and Qiankun temple world, and you will use Hunyuan Qi to restrain the whole temple gods, including anyone, But the premise is in the temple of heaven and earth, in order to play out the effect, not after going out.


    However, the heaven and earth temple that you have settled in now is a world of Hunyuan divine realm forever. This divine realm is higher than the three realms. Just like the thirty-three Heaven Temple, even the level of heaven can not be broken. When the emperor comes, you can also rely on the Hunyuan spirit in the heaven and earth pot to deal with it.In this way, if the heaven and earth temple world and the heaven and earth pot are in hand, it means that you have a stable rear area. At that time, you can pursue your own road without any side loan. If you want to protect those people, you can be like the heaven and earth temple world. If you cultivate and feel the nature of heaven in it, you can get twice the result with half the effort without any restraint.


    Secondly, if you choose to go your own way, you can go to the netherworld to have a look. Maybe you will have unexpected results. After joining the road, I don''t have too much to peep into the sky, but I can rest assured that you have the guidance of the netherworld. If you choose, you can decide by yourself. "


    After listening, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath. He understood the words of heaven and earth God Zun. He had two choices. One was that he could absorb the Hunyuan Qi in the heaven and earth pot. This was a shortcut, but it was relatively mediocre and could not compete with emperor Zun.


    But the second way is his own road. There is no result in this road, and it can even be said that it is full of unknowns. However, if he succeeds, his future will be limitless. Moreover, the God of heaven and earth has said that he wants to go to the nether world to spy out the secrets of heaven.


    So Yang Yiyun knew he had no choice.


    Because of Liu Lingling, he has to go to the nether world.


    "I choose the second way, to the underworld." Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said.


    Heaven and earth God said: "it''s so good. I''m sure I didn''t mistake you. Going to the netherworld seems dangerous, but it''s a great chance. The mysterious netherworld itself is a part of our universe. If you go from Yang to Yin, you may get more."


    Yang Yiyun said: "the key is how to go to the netherworld?"


    If he knew how to go to the nether world, he would like to go right now, because Liu Lingling must be found.


    Heaven and earth God''s words have been very clear, he went to the nether world seems to be a fixed number, perhaps refers to Liu Lingling.


    Just listen to the God of heaven and earth: "the premise of going to the netherworld is that you need to find the six samsara to enter the netherworld. If you find the six samsara, you need the help of the nine heavenly levels, and find Kirin. Kirin has the ability to monitor the three realms, and can find the six samsara. Maybe the beasts you are in the lower world can be your greatest help.


    In the future, when you enter the nether world, you will need the help of some divine beasts, such as Qilin, Phoenix and pengkun


    Finally, I''ll tell you one thing. At the time of the heaven and earth temple, the Dharma God went to the unknown place in the divine world. You need to find him. At that time, he can help you find some strong people of the heavenly way level. Only nine experts of the heavenly way level exist, Can open six samsara together, send you into the nether world


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun nodded and kept the words of heaven and earth in mind.


    And knelt down to God.


    Because at this moment, the image of God has become transparent, and it is obvious that it will dissipate at last.


    Strictly speaking, heaven and earth God is his master.


    In that case, it''s right to worship.


    "Disciple Yang Yiyun sent him to God." He knew that at this moment, the heaven and earth God was the real dissipation.


    "Hunyuan Avenue is mysterious. Take care of yourself. Maybe one day, we''ll see you again..."


    With these words, the statue of heaven and earth God completely disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun got up after three bows, but when he got up, he felt a sudden shock from the heaven and earth pot.


    After a Leng, it is the corner of the mouth with a smile.


    At this moment, all the things of heaven and earth appeared in his mind.


    In the Qiankun pot, there is a stream of air floating in the main hall, which is obviously Hunyuan''s air.


    After Yang Yiyun came here, he felt it carefully. It''s true that he now has a blood connection with the whole world of heaven and earth temple, but he knows that controlling the world of heaven and earth Temple ultimately needs the heaven and earth pot on his left arm. This is the best ending.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look. Will the God of death let him die?" Yang said to himself, turned and walked out of the hall.

 Chapter 2632

    Yang said to himself, "let the Dharma God of death die or not. If you let other people hear it, they will say that he is crazy. Although he has just advanced to the realm of the early God King in the temple, if he wants to kill a Dharma God, there is no doubt that he is a fool talking in his dream.".


    But this is for others, for Yang at the moment, he is now in the world of heaven and earth. To be honest, he can really kill a Dharma God.


    Because Qiankun pot was completely unsealed by Qiankun God, now Qiankun pot has a ray of Hunyuan power.


    He found that this Hunyuan force was in the qiankunhu temple. The source of qiankunhu temple''s force that he urged before came from this Hunyuan force, one of which may be less than one in ten thousand.


    At the moment, it is completely possible to use the power of this Hunyuan.


    He was more powerful than he thought.


    When he checked the whole Qiankun pot just now, great changes had taken place.


    The space is so large that it has completely become a world, a continent.


    Similarly, a huge mountain peak appeared, but it was shrouded by chaos. The power of Hunyuan was on the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was the temple of heaven and earth, which was hidden in the void before, and the power of Hunyuan was suspended in the temple of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the water of life has not changed. Lingtao mountain, Wulei Zishu mountain, and pili mountain, where watermelon thunder grows, have not changed.


    Everything remains the same.


    It''s just that the whole world is getting bigger.


    The energy of internal planting has reached the point of being able to compare with Shenyuan, even more powerful than Shenyuan.


    There is still chaos in the sky.


    It''s not the big world after all, and that''s normal.


    However, the proportion of time is 1000 times, which is clearer.


    Yang Yiyun can feel this.


    The biggest change is that he knows that he can use the pot of heaven and earth, and the power in the world is greater.


    The power of Hunyuan lies in it.


    Of course, this force is not something he can use casually. He knows that nothing is easy and without cost. If he wants to control this Hunyuan force, he will have to suffer backfire.


    So it''s better not to use it easily. This force is too terrible. It can only be used when it''s critical.


    Heaven and earth all said that if he used the power of Hunyuan, even emperor Zun would be able to deal with it.


    It is enough to show that this force is powerful, and it is not a problem to deal with a Dharma God.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun doesn''t need to use all of them. He only needs to mobilize 1% of them to do it.


    In the past, this Hunyuan force was not unsealed. It could mobilize at most one in ten thousand people, and it would not be backfired. Now, as long as he did not mobilize all of them, he would not be backfired.


    Using one thousandth, one percent may be able to wield a powerful force beyond imagination.


    And you don''t have to worry about being eaten back.


    The power of Hunyuan is the power of heaven and earth''s combination of Tao. Although it''s a wisp, it''s completely beyond the three realms. Yang Yiyun can''t imagine how powerful it is. Heaven and earth''s God all said that if Yang Yiyun chooses the power of refining and melting, he may succeed in the final combination of heaven and earth.


    But Yang Yiyun chose the second way. He insisted on taking his own road, and according to the instructions of heaven and earth God, he wanted to open six paths of reincarnation and enter the netherworld. According to the words of heaven and earth God, if he went to the netherworld, he might gain more.


    As for the Hunyuan power left by heaven and earth God, let''s leave it to protect or protect the people we want to protect.


    Anyway, his power is in his hands and can exert great power in the world of heaven and earth. As long as he uses the power of Hunyuan in this world of Hunyuan, even if the emperor worships him, he can''t break the world of heaven and earth.


    In this way, just as God said, he has an old nest, a rear area to protect his family and friends, so that he has no worries.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun did not hesitate to choose the second way to enter the netherworld through six paths of reincarnation. He needed more opportunities to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    As for now, he really has the strength.


    Because he has become the master of this heaven and earth temple world.


    The world of heaven and earth pot and the world of heaven and earth temple is similar to the fusion of body and soul. After being unsealed by heaven and earth God, there is a perfect bridge between them. Using the power of this world is what he can do now and at any time.


    The heaven and earth pot is like a key, and the world of the heaven and earth temple is similar to the real estate he owns in the divine world, which is equal to having a foundation.And it is a divine world that can discuss beauty in the temple of thirty-three days.


    It is the Holy Land in the hearts of the gods.


    He is now in control of the divine world. It''s just a bit illusory, but it''s true.


    The heaven and earth pot is the medium and the key. Only he has the heaven and earth pot. No matter how far away it is from the heaven and earth temple world, he can get in and out with one idea.


    Anyway, now he is a cow. Of course, this kind of cow is only limited to the world of the heaven and earth temple. After going out, he can''t use the power of the world of the heaven and earth temple.


    In this case, he can mobilize the power of the world and the power of Hunyuan.


    Out of the temple.


    Yang Yiyun saw the rabbit and others suspended in the sky.


    "See the Supreme God"


    It was Mr. rabbit who took the lead again.


    "See the Supreme God..."


    Except for death Dharma God Shi silent and 20000 gods, the rest of them all went down to worship in the void. Of course, this visit is a kind of coronation.


    In the field, master rabbit, yulinglong, the God of life and Dharma, and yuntianxie, the God of light and Dharma, all felt what kind of breath just erupted in the temple, which was the unique breath of the temple in the era of heaven and earth.


    This shows that Yang Yiyun has a chance in the temple, and this chance is the recognition of the temple, or the recognition of heaven and earth God.


    From the moment Yang Yiyun walked out of the temple, he was the real supreme God, the new generation of supreme God.


    "Get up, ladies and gentlemen, and enter the ninth temple." Yang Yiyun waved his hand, and the world moved. This time, all of them, including master rabbit, were humbled by Yang Yiyun.


    Thank you very much


    Rabbit is very devout general, leading the gods fly down, fell on the ninth Temple Temple Square.


    Now we all feel an invisible pressure coming from Yang Yiyun.


    The pressure of irreversible block.


    It makes everyone palpitate.


    After falling in the square of the ninth temple, master rabbit stood beside Yang Yiyun, looked up at the death Dharma God Shi silent and 20000 gods still floating in the air, and said, "is it hard to be silent? Do you still have an illusion now?"


    Death Dharma God Shi is silent, his face is cloudy and sunny, his eyes are fixed on Yang Yiyun, but his eyes are not willing. Naturally, he is not a fool. When Yang Yiyun enters the temple, he pours out again, just like a changed person. Of course, it is not other changes, it is the change of breath, but his cultivation also comes from the realm of God King to the primary God King.


    The realm is nothing, but the breath is different, or the aura. The whole world aura of the heaven and earth Temple seems to be surrounded by Yang Yiyun. It makes him feel that he is a little boy of a little God King, but he is just like a great one who stands up to heaven and earth. He is powerless to resist.


    When the rabbit master spoke, Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on him.


    At this moment, I feel like I''m on my back.


    What should I do?


    Do you really want to surrender to this boy?


    Shi silent is really not reconciled.


    At the moment, master rabbit squinted and asked Yang Yiyun, "are you going to do it or am I going to do it?"


    "I''ll come ~" Yang Yiyun gave a wry smile. He knew that the master rabbit had the strength to exert silence. Although the master rabbit''s strength was also in the upper position of the Dharma God, it was only temporary. Sooner or later, he would return to the peak.


    After all, it''s the thunder protector of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun is now recognized by the temple, or after controlling the temple world, he can feel the strength of everyone here.


    The most powerful one on the scene was master rabbit, and the second one was master yuntianxie. There was not much difference between death Dharma God Shi silent and life Dharma God yulinglong.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to come down. I still think you are the God of death in the temple of heaven and earth. Let bygones be bygones, or you''ll be gone." Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and stares at the death Dharma God Shi, who is suspended in the air.


    After all, he is a strong man. In fact, Yang Yiyun wants to stay silent.


    But it also depends on whether he treasures this opportunity.


    Shi''s silent eyes spurted fire. He wanted to slap Yang Yiyun to death, but he knew he couldn''t, because master rabbit, the God of life and the God of light were all around Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun''s aura was almost integrated with the world of heaven and earth, so he didn''t dare.


    But let him submit, really can''t do, enjoy countless years of high above the position of God, suddenly let him like a hairy boy submit, Shi silent can''t do.


    Even if this boy is a descendant of heaven and earth.Cold hum a way: "this Zun goes also, from now on have nothing to do with the heaven and earth temple, the avenue faces the sky each side."


    Less than ten breath, Shi silent made a decision, but a flash directly disappeared in the air, also did not pay attention to 20000 follow.


    He didn''t dare to do it, but he wanted to go, and no one could stop him. After all, he was the God of law, and he was also the God of death. Once he used the power of death, even the strong of heaven would have to fear three points.


    "Ha ha ~ it seems that you are a way to go to the dark. Well, since you have made a choice, don''t blame me. Seal me the seal." Yang Yiyun spoke in a cold voice.


    The whole world of heaven and earth is under his control. Shi silent still wants to leave. It''s a joke.


    A seal word falls to close, Shi silent a fierce, the figure falls down directly from the sky.


    "Mix yuan with Qi, destroy ¡«"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t give Shi silent a chance at all. He directly urged one thousandth of Hunyuan''s spirit, mobilized the divine power of the whole divine world, and put pressure on Shi silent.


    "Ah ~"


    "Touch"


    With a scream, Shi''s silent body exploded directly in the sky and turned into a blood fog.


    It''s gone.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked back. He went directly to the two gods floating in the air. In a flash, 20000 gods and men who followed Shi''s silence disappeared in the air.


    It''s not that he is cruel, but that since he has done it, he will do it to the end. Liwei is sometimes baptized by blood.


    Between the backhand, the silent death spell and 20000 pursuits disappear.


    "The law of death is silent and twenty thousand followers rebel and kill the Lord. I will kill him in the name of God. I hope you will abide by the code of the temple in the future and never go astray." Yang Yiyun looked around and gave a conclusion.


    He gave Shi silent and the two gods opportunities, but they didn''t cherish them.


    Moreover, Shi silent himself pursues and kills him, the descendant of the heaven and earth God. From another angle, he betrays the heaven and earth God. It is also appropriate for Yang Yiyun to kill him in the name of the heaven and earth God.


    "God reveres wisdom"


    No one has any objection to the whole audience''s visit.


    Indeed, the shock of Yang Yiyun''s hand is beyond everyone''s imagination, including rabbit master.


    How many people can have this magic power?


    Of course, the rabbit master vaguely guessed some, but he didn''t ask.


    Heaven and earth temple, the world has the Lord, this is his purpose, is also his mission.


    Death is a Dharma of death.


    The next thing is simple. Yang Yiyun has been recognized by the 80000 gods in the heaven and earth temple, and has become a new generation of God Zun. He has successfully established power and has supreme authority.


    At the suggestion of master rabbit, the God worship meeting of heaven and earth temple in the new era was opened.


    Of course, there were less than ten participants.


    The five gods, yulinglong, yuntianxie, thunder protector, and Yang Yiyun are nine in all.


    Those under God, in the words of master rabbit, are not qualified to enter the ninth temple.

 Chapter 2633

    Inside the ninth temple.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun has hidden the core star altar and turned it into a throne.


    For some secrets, the hidden or have to hide, so as not to give yourself trouble.


    After everyone came in, Yang Yiyun''s magic power turned into a round table for the conference.


    There is no difference between primary and secondary.


    "Everybody sit down and talk." Yang Yiyun motioned.


    All the people present are strong, but they are undoubtedly loyal to the heaven and earth temple. However, Yang Yiyun is clear that they are loyal to the heaven and earth God, and he, the descendant of the God, can not be compared with the God.


    So the posture is very low, and there is no pride in strength because he just killed the death Dharma God Shi silent.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the eight people who can appear around him today can be regarded as the top strong men in the divine world. He needs to respect them for their qualifications, their strength, and even their qualifications in the heaven and earth temple.


    What''s more, one of them is his master yuntianxie.


    Yang Yiyun knows his own situation better than anyone else. He knows that in the world of the heaven and earth temple, he can call the wind and rain, mobilize the power of the whole divine world, and even use the Hunyuan Qi in the heaven and earth pot.


    But without this, he would be nothing.


    In the final analysis, it is the external force, and his own strength is the primary God King.


    This self-cultivation in the world of heaven and earth is the kind of rotten street, too many.


    There is nothing to be proud of, and I dare not have the slightest complacency.


    There are five gods, two Dharma gods, a rabbit master, and an unfathomable thunder Dharma protector. Sooner or later, he will return to the peak of heaven.


    They are all first-class gods.


    All he has is an identity.


    Of course, the bottom card is the pot of heaven and earth, which is the only capital.


    In one case, Yang Yiyun knew that he was completely tied to the very dangerous carriage in the heaven and earth temple, and from now on he was going to live and die, honor and disgrace.


    It''s because the heaven and earth temple is the thorn in the flesh of the thirty-three Heaven Temple. For countless years, the thirty-three Heaven Temple has been watering down the heaven and earth temple. Unfortunately, the heaven and earth temple is also the same place of Hunyuan divine realm as the thirty-three Heaven Temple. If it''s hidden, no one can find it. Even if it''s found, it can''t be opened.


    Now the situation is that he really has no way out, because he is indeed the descendant of heaven and earth God, inheriting the treasure of heaven and earth pot, and has settled in the heaven and earth temple.


    And this identity is born in opposition to the supreme emperor of the thirty-three heavenly Hall of the heavenly family, which is the kind of predestination.


    In the future, he will take the gods of the heaven and earth temple to deal with the temple of the thirty-three days.


    The emperor would not let him go.


    There is no way to change everything, only to meet the difficulties.


    What we can do is to move forward, to move forward


    Only by surpassing emperor Zun and succeeding in harmony with Tao can he change the situation.


    The temple of heaven and earth will be his support, and every God and man will be his strength.


    So he wants to do a good job in this new generation of God.


    Now the situation is that he doesn''t really fit in.


    In this way, efforts are needed.


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone took their seats, Yang Yiyun directly talked about the dialogue between him and the God of heaven and earth in the temple in a few words, and told the conjecture that the God of heaven and earth said that the emperor was most likely to be affected by the demons.


    After hearing this, the rabbit master pondered: "as early as that year, I felt something was wrong. Now it seems that there is something wrong with that old boy, Emperor Zun. If that is the case, in the future, our heaven and earth temple and even the whole flying family, including some heavenly families, will be buried.


    The six paths of reincarnation, the nether world, it is said that it is really another kind of creature, which is incompatible with the three world creatures. Once one day the nether world creatures invade, it is the end of the whole three world.


    I don''t know what shenzun''s plan is. You can rest assured that although the present heaven and earth temple is not as brilliant as the previous era, it still has the strength to deal with the heaven clan of the thirty-three Heaven Temple.... "


    "I decided to go to an unknown place in the divine world and find the space-time Dharma God in the temple of heaven and earth. According to the suggestion of heaven and earth God, the space-time Dharma God should still be alive. I want to find six samsara, Entering the nether world, you can''t do without heaven level masters... "Yang Yiyun said his idea.


    At this time, Yun tianxie said: "I agree to go to the time and space Dharma God. At that time, we were two people who could step into the realm of heaven. I chose to reincarnate to step into the realm of heaven, and the time and space Dharma God went to the unknown place of heaven, looking for opportunities, so we could step into the realm of heaven.If we can find the space-time Dharma God back, there is no doubt that it will be a great help to our heaven and earth temple. " Yuntianxie agreed.


    "What kind of place is the unknown place in the divine world?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking.


    Master rabbit then said: "it''s said that it''s the wilderness of the divine world. No one has ever set foot on it. The existence of these creatures left behind from the beginning of the world is full of danger, but also full of opportunities.


    However, in the history of the divine world, few gods and men who have gone to the unknown have come back safely. Even those who have come back, they don''t mention anything about it. They have a big taboo, so they don''t know exactly where it is. Because it''s unknown, it''s called the unknown place. "


    "Wait a minute, Mr. rabbit. According to what you mean, there are still people going into the unknown place. Although there are few, they come back after all? Who is it? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I don''t know anything else. In the last era, both Tianzu dizun No.2 and Qiankun shenzun went to unknown places, and they both came back. It was also at that time that these two emerged in the divine world. One of them founded Tianzu''s thirty-three tiandian temple and became emperor Zun supreme, the other created Qiankun temple and became Qiankun shenzun supreme, I have never heard him mention what the unknown land of the divine world is like or what is in it. " Mr. rabbit spoke slowly.


    At this time, Yu Linglong, the God of life Dharma, who had not spoken for a long time, said: "in modern times, there are still some people who have entered unknown places, among which the protoss emperor Fuxi is one. It is said that there are also some old monsters of Tianzu who have gone in and come out, but I don''t know who these people are. I only know that emperor Fuxi is one of them, But nobody said anything about the unknown. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard about the emperor Fuxi, he said, "is there any relationship between the emperor Fuxi and the heaven and earth temple?"


    Yulinglong, the God of life law, said: "no, Emperor Fuxi is also a mysterious ascender. He is also ancient, but he is not a temple of heaven and earth. In fact, his ascendance has a long history. If we really trace back to history, we can trace back to the epoch-making era.


    In fact, the ascender''s pulse was divided into several systems. Before the heaven and earth God was born, everyone practiced independently, and there was no big conflict with the heavenly family.


    It must be said that the temple behind the emperor Fuxi is even older than that of the temple. Now the situation of the divine world has formed an obvious antagonism between the heavenly family and the Protoss. In the future, we may be able to contact the forces where the emperor Fuxi is, and we can unite to fight against the heavenly family, so as to preserve the temple. "


    Yang Yiyun said: "in fact, when I ascended to the divine world, I was rescued by the fire god king of the thirty-three Heaven Temple, who was the space God King under the throne of emperor Fuxi. He took me to see emperor Fuxi. Emperor Fuxi presented me the eight diagrams and talked about Emperor Tianzu. He said that he would restrain emperor Zun and let me compete with emperor Zun to protect the divine family in the future, Now it seems that our goals are the same. "


    "In this case, it''s also a good thing. We ascenders naturally don''t lack strong people, but they are scattered. What Qiankun God Zun does is to integrate all the gods, and even let Tianzu and the gods have no conflicts and grudges, and make the divine world peaceful. Fuxi God Emperor seems to recognize the concept of Qiankun God Zun, so we can talk about these things some time." The rabbit master opens a way.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "if I have a chance, I will go to see Fuxi again. Unfortunately, he has left now. However, it can be determined that the general direction of emperor Fuxi is the same as ours. He also does not want emperor Zun to control the divine world and kill the ascending one."


    "Is that going to the unknown?" Yuntianxie looks at Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, let me go. I have a way to find the God of time and space." Yang Yiyun opened his mouth. He has the guidance of heaven and earth pot. The God of time and space is the temple of heaven and earth. He can find it if he has his origin. Of course, the premise is that the God of time and space is still alive.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Cloud sky evil says.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at his master and shook his head. "Master, you know what I care about most. You can stay here. Calculate the time. There should be some people coming to Yunmen in the lower world. You know the people of Yunmen, so I hope you can help me get them."


    "This..." Yun tianxie was speechless for a while. He naturally knew that Yang Yiyun''s biggest obsession was his relatives and friends. If he didn''t settle down with those people in the lower world, he would not be at ease.


    "Well, I''ll leave the person in charge of leading the Cloud Gate in the lower world." Yuntianxie agreed.


    "In addition, my son Yang Xingfu also flew to the divine world with me. I need you to always find them back. I was chased by the thirty-three days hall before, and I didn''t dare to find them. Now that you always appear and have the heaven and earth temple, I''ll give it to Shifu." Naturally, Yang Yiyun did not forget his son Yang Xingfu, Hongyi, laoliushu, liuer, LV Chunqiu, huangquan Laozu, heilian, Xie Lingyun and others.


    "I''ll do it." yuntianxie agreed.


    "I''ll accompany you to the unknown place with Linglong girl," said master rabbit.Yang Yiyun imagined: "Mr. rabbit, you''d better stay in the temple of heaven and earth. It won''t be a problem to have you in the temple of heaven and earth, and you can also stare at the temple of heaven and earth. Today, I opened the temple. It''s too big. I think the temple of heaven and earth will have a sense, but don''t be trapped by others.


    In addition, if you stay here, you can also give me a cover. If you go to an unknown place, I''ll go alone, and the goal is smaller... "


    "No, let Linglong accompany you. Although you can enter the unknown place with God''s advice, where is the most terrible place in the divine world after all. Your cultivation is too weak now, I don''t feel at ease without a master around me. " Mr. rabbit said seriously that he also accepted Yang Yiyun''s suggestion and stayed in the temple of heaven and earth. He also considered some things. He is really not suitable to go out at present. He can do other things if he stays.


    Life law God jade exquisite way: "yes, I accompany God Zun to go, maybe this is also my chance."

 Chapter 2634

    Finally, Yu Linglong, the God of life law, accompanied Yang Yiyun to the unknown place of the divine world.


    Master Yun tianxie left behind the people who were responsible for leading the Cloud Gate of the celestial world and looking for those who had already ascended to the divine world.


    Mr. rabbit is also a cover for Yang Yiyun when he sits in the temple of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong, the God of life Dharma, quietly went to the unknown place in the divine world. This time, they said they were looking for people. In fact, Yang Yiyun knew it was experience. After he saw the heaven and earth God worshiping Dharma, he naturally realized some secrets.


    The unknown place in the divine world is dangerous, which can greatly help to improve the cultivation strength.


    The point is that he wants to find the nine heaven level masters of Qi to open the six paths of reincarnation and enter the nether world.


    This is the point.


    At present, the level of his God King is too low to resist with the temple of the thirteenth heaven.


    The key point is that the ultimate enemy is emperor Zun Wushang of the thirty three days hall. This is Yang Yiyun''s biggest enemy. According to the prophecy, Emperor Zun will never let him go, so there must be a duel between them.


    But now Yang Yiyun is not qualified to fight against emperor Zun at all, so he can be a little more stable. Emperor Zun can only send friars who are similar to Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments to pursue and kill him, but he is finally killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Now, with the emergence of the power of the heaven and earth temple, Yang Yiyun can finally be relieved that at least before the emperor''s hand, the gods of the heaven and earth temple will resist the coming of those gods in the thirty-three days hall.


    But Yang Yiyun is very clear that this situation will be broken sooner or later. At that time, it is very likely that emperor Zun will deal with him personally. Therefore, Yang Yiyun understands that there is a gap period for him to improve his strength and cultivation. He must improve his cultivation strength at this stage, and face emperor Zun in the future.


    And the best choice is the unknown land of the divine world.


    First of all, he doesn''t know the space-time Dharma God in the heaven and earth temple. He needs to find the space-time Dharma God and open six paths of reincarnation into the netherworld in the future.


    Secondly, it is the particularity of the unknown place. If he goes in, I''m afraid emperor Zun won''t want to track him. It''s a time buffer.


    Third, although the unknown place is dangerous, it will also be a place full of opportunities according to the instructions of heaven and earth God, which is the most suitable place for him to improve his cultivation.


    So this time he''s going to the unknown place. Anyway, there will be yulinglong, the God of life and Dharma, with him. There''s no big problem in terms of safety.


    Generally speaking, going to the unknown is a choice and an opportunity.


    Anyway, according to the current situation, the return of the rabbit master will also make the house of thirty-three days nervous and stable for a while.


    He just took advantage of this time to go to the unknown.


    As long as he is out of the divine realm, or out of the sight of the temple of thirty-three days, it will be more convenient for master Yun tianxie to arrange for his relatives and friends in the celestial realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, be careful."


    At the exit of heaven and earth temple, yuntianxie and Yang Yiyun stand together and talk.


    The master and the apprentice parted for thousands of years. They didn''t want to meet again. They would be in the divine world.


    And the dead old man is one of the five Dharma gods of heaven and earth.


    As for Yang Yiyun, in a flash, he became the descendant of heaven and earth God, the God of the new generation, and even the God of the dead old man.


    This makes both the master and the apprentice feel sad.


    Of course, it seems that Yang Yiyun sighs, but only yuntianxie is calm, and everything seems to be expected.


    To Yang Yiyun''s delight, although the dead old man recovered the memory of Guangming Dharma God, he was still his master.


    Standing together, Yang Yiyun can feel the teacher''s concern for him.


    "Well, I will. Take care of yourself, old man."


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to have a lot to say after meeting with master, but now he doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun is satisfied to be able to find each other and keep the relationship between master and apprentice.


    "Go, you have grown up, but you have not become strong in the divine world. Practice hard and become a strong man in the divine world as soon as possible. I believe you can do it. As for the flying up of Cloud Gate in the celestial world, you can rest assured that as long as someone flies up, I promise you that all of them will be connected to the world of heaven and earth, and you won''t be worried." Cloud sky evil says.


    "Well, please master." Yang Yiyun said goodbye to master.


    "Come on, don''t dally. Let''s go."¡­¡­


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun opens the door to the world of heaven and earth, and goes out with yulinglong, the God of life.


    After going out, Yang Yiyun found that he was on the top of a mountain in the divine world.


    But the rabbit master is already waiting.


    "Master rabbit"


    Yang Yiyun was not surprised by the appearance of Mr. rabbit. He found that the old man had disappeared before. He guessed that Mr. rabbit had gone out. Now it seems that he is right.


    "Shenzun, be careful. Linglong girl must protect shenzun." The rabbit Master said solemnly.


    "You can rest assured that you will do your best to protect and comfort God." Life law God Yu Linglong said.


    "I''ll give you a ride, or some curfew will stop you." As he spoke, the rabbit narrowed his eyes and suddenly waved his hands. All of a sudden, the whole world was thundering


    "Boom"


    "Kacha ~"


    A flash of lightning came down from the sky and broke on the top of the mountain.


    The next moment formed a thunder portal.


    Only listen to the rabbit said: "God please enter the door, this will directly appear in the divine horizon chaos, into the unknown."


    "I''ll give it to you at the house of the rabbit master..." Yang Yiyun salutes the rabbit master with a fist, and then walks towards the thunder door with Yu Linglong, the God of life law.


    Just as the two of them stepped into the door with half a foot, three divine lights burst out from the sky.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by the powerful atmosphere.


    "God, let''s go." Yu Linglong, the God of life law, said something to Yang Yiyun. She grabbed Yang Yiyun''s wrist with one hand, leaped up the next moment, and immediately entered the door.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun heard the rabbit yell: "hum, ha ha, the Three Dharma gods, they are really big hands. I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I know you will do it in the thirty-three days hall."


    "The method of thunder, give me a seal."


    "Boom..."


    At the last moment, Yang Yiyun only heard the earth shaking thunder.


    Then he was held by yulinglong, the God of life Dharma, and disappeared into the thunder door opened by master rabbit. His mind was only surrounded by the thunder of master rabbit. In fact, he couldn''t see anything at all, only the first three lights.


    But what I heard was the Three Dharma gods of rabbit.


    I''m worried about Mr. rabbit.


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder portal disappeared, rabbit standing on the top of the mountain, surrounded by thunder.


    Before the three lights, abruptly fell in the thunder portal disappeared place, but look carefully, it was a thunder mask to resist, and finally disappeared.


    Then the next moment, three figures appeared in mid air.


    One black, one white and one red.


    It''s all the looks of three old people.


    "It''s really thunder. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The old man in white looked down at Mr. rabbit.


    "Ha ha, who were you at that time? The Three Dharma gods Kui, Ren and Hao in the thirty-three days hall were all superior Dharma gods. They were promising." master rabbit looked at the Three Dharma gods in the air and spoke quietly without any nervousness.


    Both sides know each other.


    After all, in the last era, the temple of heaven and earth and the temple of heaven and earth fought for countless years, so it''s not strange.


    These three Dharma gods are exactly the Three Dharma gods in the temple of the thirteenth heaven, with the shame Dharma God as the leader.


    The appearance of this time, of course, is that when the rabbit master cursed emperor Zun and killed thousands of God King Yang Yiyun, he directly shocked emperor Zun.


    The emperor directly ordered the God of shame to come out and kill Yang Yiyun. In fact, the God of kuifa knew that the return of the thunder protector of the heaven and earth Temple doomed Yang Yiyun to inherit the heaven and earth temple.


    So they went straight to the heaven and earth temple, but they couldn''t get in. They had to wait at the entrance and exit.


    But I didn''t expect that the rabbit master directly opened the thunder portal and sent Yang Yiyun away.


    The Three Dharma gods still didn''t stop Yang Yiyun from leaving.


    Now it''s against Mr. rabbit.


    Facing the thunder Dharma protector in the heaven and earth temple, the three kuifa deities are extremely scared, because they all know that the thunder Dharma protector''s terror is the existence of heaven and Tao level as early as the last era.


    Today, however, I found that thunder Dharma protector''s strength cultivation is the same as theirs.In this way, the three of them had a higher heart.


    "The thunder Lord is polite. As long as Yang Yiyun, the descendant of the God Lord, is Kui, please tell him where he has gone?" Kuifa spoke.


    "Ha ha, listen to your tone, it seems that you want to fight with me?" The rabbit master squinted and said.


    "At the order of the emperor, I will kill Yang Yiyun, the son of the great robber. Please make it convenient for him, otherwise we will have to ask him for advice." Kuifa''s words are lukewarm.


    "Ha ha, Kui boy, don''t say that the rabbit master bullies you. Even if the ten saints of heaven come here, I won''t be afraid. If you want to fight, come. It''s just that the rabbit master hasn''t been active for a long time. After thousands of years, let the rabbit master try the strength of these young people in the temple


    The words of Mr. Rabbit fall, But it''s a leap.


    "Boom"


    Nine days above, thunder.


    Suddenly, the cloud covered the sky and the sun. At that moment, the whole divine world thundered.


    "Kill"


    The three men, ashamed of the Dharma God, were not afraid to see that master rabbit''s cultivation was in the realm of the higher Dharma God. They roared and killed master rabbit from three directions.


    All of them are the top Dharma gods. Each of them has the power to practice a rule. They are full of black, white and red light. They also show amazing power.


    In the blink of an eye, the four fought together. Nine days later, the divine light broke out, the thunder broke out, and the momentum spread all over the divine world.


    But there were no four.


    Until a certain moment, the cloud of robbery dispersed and the earth shaking sound disappeared.


    A thunder fell on the top of the mountain before, but the rabbit appeared. There was blood on his mouth, but with a smile on his face, he said to himself: "you three are very lucky. I will kill you next time... No, no, I need to recover to the peak strength as soon as possible. Next time I come back, I guess I will be a saint of heaven. It''s a headache to think about it, Xiao Yunzi, you need to grow up quickly. In fact, I can''t stand it for long... "

 Chapter 2635

    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong, the God of life Dharma, shuttle to the space door opened by the rabbit master, and soon walk out.


    Sure enough, the place where they appear is a barrier surrounded by chaotic Qi, which leads directly to the sky. It''s just like the barrier between heaven and earth.


    In fact, according to Mr. rabbit, this is a natural barrier in the divine world. There is no mountain or array. It''s just a chaotic fog barrier formed naturally. No matter how you walk, you can see it.


    It''s hundreds of millions of miles away from the center of the divine world where the cultivation of living beings live. No matter from the straight line, you can reach here and see the chaos barrier.


    "Sheng... Is elder sister Linglong all right?"


    As soon as he came out of the passage, Yang Yiyun''s first sentence was to call the God of life law, sister Yu Linglong, to ask the rabbit master about his safety.


    Yang Yiyun just came into contact with yulinglong, the God of life law. He really didn''t know how to call her, so he called his elder sister.


    This elder sister shouts out, he thinks nothing, but in the heart of the life law God jade exquisite has a big fluctuation.


    Hastily said: "God can call me Linglong, do not break Sha Linglong."


    Yang is now the God of heaven and earth. He is the God of yulinglong. It''s not too much to say that he is the God. It''s frightening for Yang Yiyun to call her sister.


    After that, he continued: "the thunder Dharma protector''s accomplishments are profound. The Three Dharma gods can''t help him. Please rest assured."


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to hear that yulinglong, the God of life law, spoke like this. After all, in terms of understanding, yulinglong, the God of life law, understood master rabbit the most.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Yang Yiyun still has a lingering fear. The three powerful lights just now really scared him.


    "So, let''s go in, so as not to have another accident." Life law God Yu Linglong said.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the chaotic fog like a barrier between heaven and earth. He couldn''t help asking, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get in?"


    Since it can become a barrier between heaven and earth, the other side is an unknown place, and the inner side is a divine realm, it will be unusual.


    This chaotic fog is like a border, isolating the divine world from the unknown, or even more like a barrier to great danger and protecting the divine world.


    In other words, who can say exactly where is the divine world, inside or outside this chaotic barrier?


    Yulinglong, the God of life Dharma, nodded and said: "although I have never entered the unknown place, I have learned something about it. It is true that this chaotic barrier is extraordinary. If I want to enter it, there will be great resistance and strong pressure.


    As far as I know, the obstacle of power is not the main force. The difficulty lies in the powerful pressure. Just like a test, what we have to face is the pressure on the spirit.


    I don''t know how powerful the pressure on the spirit can be, but please rest assured that his subordinates will do their best to protect him from crossing the barrier safely and smoothly. "


    "Linglong elder sister, you''d better call me Yunzi." Yang Yiyun listened to yulinglong, the God of life law, claiming to be a subordinate and calling him shenzun. He was really not used to it.


    After all, life Dharma God, he is just a little God King. In terms of the realm of cultivation, there is a gap between the two. He does not dare to talk with Yu Linglong with the power of God. He always feels too awkward.


    "So, thank God ~" as a strong person of Dharma God level, Yu Linglong naturally won''t care too much about these aspects.


    For Yang Yiyun called her sister, she did not care, just called.


    The point is your attitude.


    "Are you ready, Yunzi? We''re going through the chaos barrier. " Yu Linglong asks Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and inspired his whole body. The dark armor also appeared in his body. He nodded and said, "I have no problem."


    Then, Yu Linglong still pulls Yang Yiyun''s wrist. The next moment, a dazzling green light bursts out on her body, completely wrapping Yang Yiyun.


    At the next moment, they walked towards the barrier formed by the chaotic fog.


    "Buzz..."


    Just at the end of the chaos fog, a buzzing sound sounded.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun felt that there was a huge force pressing in all directions


    It''s like there''s a mountain on you.


    However, at this time of great pressure, yulinglong, the God of life Dharma, wrapped him with the power of green light, or the power of life. The green light played a great role, blocking the forces from all directions.


    They stepped into the colorful chaos without any influence.After walking in, Yang Yiyun saw a colorful halo in his sight. He couldn''t see the edge at a glance. He didn''t know how deep the chaos barrier was, and how long it would take to walk out?


    They seem to have stepped into a world of colorful light.


    Go straight ahead


    But there is no end.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time, the pressure from all directions is increasing.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun''s mind was booming.


    After the depression, he felt another kind of pressure.


    Go straight into the sea of gods and persecute the spirits.


    The worst came.


    There are two kinds of pressure, one for the body and the other for the soul.


    The pressure from the physical body, the life Dharma God yulinglong can help him to be low-grade, but the pressure from the spirit goes straight into the consciousness of Shenhai. For the spirit, yulinglong can''t help at all.


    Of course, it''s not that I didn''t help, but it''s totally ineffective.


    Now Yang Yiyun knows that it''s aimed at everyone''s coercion, and no one else can intervene at all.


    Even Yang Yiyun felt that Yu Linglong clenched his hand and trembled at this moment, which showed that she was under great pressure to protect him.


    So far, Yang has not felt any pressure, even the slightest bit of strength has not been consumed, it is the life Dharma God yulinglong who bears everything.


    He even said: "Linglong elder sister, you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll deal with it by myself."


    "No... no harm... I can stand it." Yu Linglong was biting her teeth, but her voice was shaking.


    Yang Yiyun said in a hurry: "take off my strength quickly. You can worry about yourself. I have a treasure that can resist such oppression. It will be OK. You can''t have an accident. If anything happens, it depends on you. In the end, it''s just a place of coercion. I can feel that such coercion is more like a kind of test, and it may be of great help to cultivation. Believe me, It''s going to be OK. "


    "Well, if you don''t feel right, let me know in time." Yu Linglong is not pedantic, and she knows that what Yang Yiyun said is not unreasonable.


    After that, the protection of Yang Yiyun was removed.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun snorted directly, feeling that his body would be squeezed by the strong pressure.


    However, he was also prepared. He urged the divine power with all his strength, and mobilized the power of the Tao species. The trees of the ten main roads glowed together and swam all over the body. Suddenly, he felt the pressure dispersed a little bit.


    At last he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The pressure from the body is dissolved by the power of the Tao, but he has no way to deal with the pressure of the spirit. Even if he pushes the power of the spirit to the limit, he can''t stop the pressure against the spirit.


    Continue to breathe, invisible against the spirit of the huge pressure into the sea, a little bit of the sea will fill the whole God.


    Fortunately, he was still able to walk. He and Yu Linglong, the God of life Dharma, continued to move forward hand in hand. Anyway, they couldn''t stop. When did they go out from here.


    Yang Yiyun can resist the huge pressure from the flesh, but he can''t resist the invisible pressure from the impact of Shenhai. He knows that his mana can''t work in this way, but he can''t help it. In this environment, he can only go step by step.


    There is no concept of time in the hybrid barrier. Maybe a year, a decade, a hundred years or even a thousand years have passed


    He felt numb anyway.


    But they didn''t stop at all. They kept walking forward


    Until a certain moment, his eyes suddenly glowed, dazzling. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes, and felt that the dazzling environment disappeared again after a few seconds.


    But when he opened his eyes again, he found that the colorful environment had disappeared.


    "Hoo, are we finally out of the chaos barrier?" Looking at the lush world, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Yu Linglong was also relaxed: "well, it''s coming out ~


    But her words are more heavy in Yang Yi''s ears.


    Yang Yiyun asked, "what''s wrong with sister Linglong? What''s the problem? "


    Yulinglong, the life Dharma God, said bitterly: "the spirit of mana is completely sealed. We are no different from ordinary people now, just stronger in body."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun reacted and tried to activate his mana. As expected, nothing happened.

 Chapter 2636

    "What''s going on?" Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    The magic power and the spirit can''t move. In this unknown place, they have become mortals. How wonderful is that?


    "It should be that the invisible power in the chaos barrier just now directly intruded into the Shenhai sea, which is equivalent to blocking the Shenhai sea. Now it can''t use any spirit and magic power, and the only thing it can rely on is the body." Life law God Yu Linglong said.


    "Can''t you use it?" Yang Yiyun asked with a wry smile. He had just tried. He was solidified by an invisible force in the sea of gods. He couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t even move the seed of Taoism.


    This situation is no different from that of a useless person now.


    "Well, I can''t work either. I think it''s the strange power here. I''m afraid it''s not just a kind of seal, but more like some kind of high-level rule. If I want to recover, I have to relieve the power in Shenhai." Yu Linglong said.


    "What shall we do now?" Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile.


    Yulinglong, the God of life Dharma, is still dressed up in green gauze and barefoot. She said quietly: "when you come, you will be at ease. Since the heaven and earth God has a hint that you can come to the unknown place, it makes sense. Our first goal is to find the God of time and space Dharma, so go according to this goal.


    But first of all, we should find out what is the place and what is the situation here. I always feel that this place is different from the divine world, and it is different in all aspects. It is full of desolation, old and heavy, and extremely strange. "


    Yang Yiyun had a deep understanding and nodded: "it''s really weird. It seems to me that we have left the divine world. Everything has changed. There is no hope to find the time and space Dharma God. The magic power of the spirit can''t be used. There''s no way to use the secret method to find it."


    "The divine world has not changed, but all the rules of heaven and earth here are different from those we are familiar with. I feel like a larger and real divine world here. Now I can''t say whether our divine world is isolated or the world here is isolated. It''s really strange." Yu Linglong spoke slowly.


    "What shall we do now?" Yang Yiyun was also muddled. Who could have thought that it would be this result after crossing the chaos barrier?


    He was very upset.


    No mana, no spirit, no different from ordinary people. In this unknown world, it is difficult to survive.


    When he was talking, his head was running at full speed to find a way. He couldn''t go on like this. He had to have some means to save his life.


    For a moment, he thought of the heaven and earth pot.


    Now the heaven and earth pot is his last guarantee. If the heaven and earth pot can''t be used, it''s really terrible.


    In my heart, I try to sense the heaven and earth pot. I hope that the heaven and earth pot''s sense is still there. If the heaven and earth pot can sense it, at least he and Yu Linglong can hide in the heaven and earth pot when they are in danger.


    The heaven and earth pot is the most precious, very high-level treasure. According to the heaven and earth God, it belongs to Hunyuan treasure.


    In the past, he could open the pot of heaven and earth as long as he was conscious, but he didn''t know if he could now?


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun was excited.


    His left arm on the Qian Kun pot pattern imprint a burst of fever, consciousness directly into the Qian Kun pot.


    "Yes, ha ha. It''s OK. It''s OK. The heaven and earth pot can be used." Yang Yiyun was excited and said to himself.


    If you can use the pot, you can use the power in the pot. For example, watermelon thunder, five thunder purple leaves, and even the power of the temple of heaven and earth can be used, but the power of the temple of heaven and earth may be less.


    But for him, he was satisfied, because here the power of yulinglong, the God of life Dharma, was also imprisoned. He could not use any of it. It was enough to use some of it.


    That''s a powerful advantage.


    "Come on, let''s go ahead and have a look." Yu Linglong spoke and walked forward.


    She doesn''t know that Yang Yiyun still has the most precious things such as the heaven and earth pot. However, as the God of life and Dharma in the heaven and earth temple, this time she follows Yang Yiyun to the unknown place. Naturally, her first priority is to protect Yang Yiyun''s safety.


    Although she can''t use mana, she is still cultivating to the existence of the superior Dharma God, and her vision is still there.


    It''s natural to rush to the front.


    Yang Yiyun follows Yu Linglong, only half a body away. He doesn''t tell her that he has the bottom card of heaven and earth pot, but he is ready to protect her at any time.


    Since the mana can''t be used here, on the other hand, he who owns the heaven and earth pot becomes the best of the two.


    Naturally, we should be prepared to protect yulinglong.


    ¡­¡­The two went back and forth.


    The place where they appear seems to be a hilly area, surrounded by vegetation. When you look far away, you can see mountains. The sky is the same as the divine world, with the sun hanging high in the sky.


    But in the perception, Yang Yiyun found that the breath of the sun here is much stronger than that of the divine world.


    All the vegetation in the sight also has a faint divine light, which is similar to the environment of the first visit to renhuang island.


    If he can''t use his magic power and spirit, Yang Yiyun can''t feel the power in the heaven and earth. Although he can''t feel it, there must be a place with various properties.


    After all, this is the divine world, but it is isolated and called the unknown place.


    Of course, the unknown is just for them. They don''t know and don''t understand. Maybe there are names here, or even other creatures.


    Looking at the mountain terrain, he and Yu Linglong, the God of life Dharma, were in a low-lying valley surrounded by hills. After walking, they also saw a river. According to Yu Linglong''s words, they should be able to go out along the river.


    There were no trees in the place where they appeared, just all the haloing weeds. But when they came to the side of the river, they saw a lot of colorful trees.


    It''s not tall, but it grows in a strange shape, and looks like it''s full of years.


    At first, entering the forest was no different, but a few hours later, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong felt that something was wrong.


    They both stopped at the same time.


    "Sister Linglong, we seem to be spinning around in the same place. This forest is strange." Yang Yiyun said.


    Yu Linglong also stopped to look around carefully, nodded and said: "indeed, we have been walking for three hours, and we are still in the same place."


    "But is there any trace of array?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not sure now. Wait for me to have a look." Yu Linglong said and went to an ancient tree to observe.


    Yang Yiyun was also with him. In his sight, he saw that the ancient trees were all the same. They looked a little like pine needles, but their leaves were more than half a foot long. The color was not green, but green, red, green and white.


    This ancient tree Yang Yiyun knows that it is definitely not a pine needle tree. It is obviously a unique tree here. It has height, height, thickness and fineness, but its shape is curved, which is very like a huge viewing tree.


    You can see the thickest one, which is half a meter in diameter.


    It seems that these trees grow along the two banks of the small river and stretch away all the time. The number is not clear.


    But now they are trapped in it.


    After a while, Yu Linglong stops and Yang Yiyun asks, "how do you see anything?"


    "It''s not array, but it''s better than array ~


    "How do you say that?" Yang Yiyun is strange.


    Yu Linglong said: "these trees seem to grow up at random, but they grow up at random to coincide with the growth of heaven and earth. They form a congenital array, corresponding to heaven and earth, and also intersecting with the terrain and water flow. In nature, they form a very powerful array, so we are trapped in it. Moreover, these trees have divinity and sense of heaven and earth, We''re in it, our emotions are invisible, we''re sensed by these trees, and we''re trapped. "


    "Can it be like this? Is there a way to crack it?" Yang Yiyun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, since it''s an array, even if it''s formed naturally, there is an array eye core. As long as we find an ancient tree in the core, we can break the sub ancient tree array." Yu Linglong said slowly.


    Yang Yiyun after listening to heart a joy: "how to find?"


    Yu Linglong said: "what I build is the road of life. I have a strong sense of the nature of heaven and earth. Even if I can''t move the magic power, I can still find it. Wait a minute. I''ll have a try. However, if you want to stay away, I always feel that the ancient trees here have intelligence. If not, we will be attacked."

 Chapter 2637

    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong distance.


    And yulinglong went to one of the ancient trees. Yang Yiyun didn''t see what she was doing. He just waved his hand, but found that yulinglong had touched the ancient tree.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s face suddenly changed. He stepped forward and quickly picked up Yu Linglong. He was also in a hurry because he saw that the leaves on the ancient tree burst out like a sharp arrow. He felt the danger.


    Under such circumstances, Yu Linglong also has no magic power. At this time, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he is a person who can use the pot of heaven and earth, but has the strength to deal with emergencies.


    As a big man, he can''t watch yulinglong suffer losses. Although yulinglong is a powerful Dharma God, this dharma God is no different from ordinary people.


    Of course, it''s not right to say that it''s just ordinary people. After all, they are all divine bodies. Magic power and spirit can''t be used, but divine bodies are powerful and still exist.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think about this layer, but what he only thought was that at this time, he stood out and stood in front of Yu Linglong.


    Almost instinctively, Yang Yiyun hugs Yu Linglong behind him. At the same time, he mobilizes the power of the heaven and earth pot, and suddenly hits the burst of pine needles and leaves with one palm. The range is very large, with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    "Boom"


    The roar was very dull.


    However, the next moment, Yang Yiyun had some silly eyes, and even his face changed greatly.


    What he didn''t expect was that he didn''t expect to mobilize the power of the heaven and earth pot to fight, and didn''t resist the explosion of leaves like pine needles.


    Almost in the familiar between, countless pine needles and leaves, broke through the power of his palm, directly fell on him.


    "Hiss..."


    Yang Yiyun immediately took in the cold air.


    He felt what a needle prick was at this moment.


    Half a foot long pine needles and leaves, dense fell on him, very fast, did not give him time to respond.


    Of course, the main reason is that he didn''t expect that the pine needles didn''t block it. It felt like the energy of the heaven and earth pot was specially aimed at him.


    In a flash, he became a hedgehog.


    The only good thing is that his body is not bad. He only stabbed into the body surface, but it was a little stinging and didn''t cause much damage.


    Otherwise, he will die.


    While taking in the cold air, Yang Yiyun felt soft and numb.


    I wipe it. It''s poisonous


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    "How are you, Yunzi?" Yu Linglong, who reflects this, quickly helps Yang Yiyun, who is soft.


    Her mind was blank just now.


    Never thought that she would be surrounded by Yang Yiyun.


    For the first time in tens of millions of years, she was contacted by a opposite sex, which made her mind fall into a blank. Of course, as a strong man of Dharma God level, how could she not understand or say that she didn''t know something about men, women and women?


    In her long years of cultivation, there was no lack of pursuers, but yulinglong never had this kind of mind, and she was always determined to pursue Tao.


    But today, Yang Yiyun''s action has made her heart ripple.


    It was not until Yang Yiyun was stabbed by a pine needle to take in air-conditioning that yulinglong suddenly woke up.


    Her mind is very complicated at the moment. Yang Yiyun is actually for her.


    For her to block hundreds of thorny leaves.


    For the first time in her life, it seemed that someone was standing in front of her to protect her.


    Yulinglong is a deity, yes, but she is still a deity from all cultivation to today''s deity, and she is still a flesh and blood emotional deity.


    At this moment, her heart was different.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m... Ok..."


    When Yang Yiyun heard Yu Linglong''s concern, he took a look at her. He could only see her eyes, but he saw the concern from her eyes. He quickly answered, but after that, Yang fainted in the dark.


    No way. The leaves of these ancient trees are poisonous.


    "Yunzi..."


    Yu Linglong is in a hurry.


    Immediately check Yang Yiyun''s condition.


    A few minutes later, she determined that Yang Yiyun was poisoned. As for the stabbed wound, it didn''t matter. It just stabbed into the surface of the skin.Looking at Yang Yiyun who fainted in her arms, Yu Linglong said to herself, "if the needles on the leaves can''t reach my divine body, why are you so stupid?"


    In her speech, she laid Yang Yiyun flat on the ground, and then began to clean the needle like leaves on Yang Yiyun one by one.


    She moved gently and slowly, not in a hurry, for fear that she would hurt Yang Yiyun again. Of course, the main reason was that she had checked the needle. Although it was poisonous, it was not fatal, but it had a great paralytic effect.


    Half an hour later, Yu Linglong finished cleaning the needling leaves on Yang Yiyun.


    Then she bit her finger and suddenly the light green blood came out. Her finger suddenly glowed. The light green blood turned into mist and scattered on Yang Yiyun''s body.


    After finishing, Yu Linglong stood up, her eyes full of evil spirit, looked at the ancient tree in her eyes, and said in a cold voice, "do you really think that you can''t move the magic spirit, that you a tree demon can''t do it?"


    After the words, Yu Linglong''s fingers beat again, and the pale green blood flowered out. In her mouth, she read softly: "with my blood, with life as the guide, the blood of life, burning the sky and dying out ~


    The chants are like ancient mantra prayers.


    Suddenly, a drop of blood from the tip of Yu Linglong''s finger exploded and floated, turning into one, two, four, four, eight


    In the blink of an eye, the wind and rain came down and covered the whole ancient forest.


    "Zizizi..."


    When the light green blood rain scattered behind the ancient trees, it made a zizizi sound.


    The enchanting ancient trees are emitting black smoke, begin to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turn into ashes.


    At the same time, there were bursts of screams.


    But at the moment, Yu Linglong''s hand pinches the method, and her mouth reads the obscure ancient notes without stopping.


    Half an hour later, all the ancient trees were reduced to ashes and disappeared, and a green river appeared in front of us.


    It''s gone.


    Yu Linglong stopped, looking a little pale.


    The body trembles slightly.


    She used the technique of blood prohibition.


    It doesn''t need mana, spirit and soul. It only needs blood essence to drive the blood prohibition.


    To be a Dharma God of a generation, naturally, there are means, and the technique of blood prohibition is one of them.


    It''s just that it costs a lot and can''t be used easily.


    However, after Yang Yiyun was injured, she was inexplicably angry. In a rage, she banned martial arts and directly destroyed the ancient forest of natural array.


    This time, the old woods can''t trap them any more.


    Squatting down, Yu Linglong carries Yang Yiyun in a coma and goes down the river.


    The poison of Yang Yiyun has been relieved by her blood, and there will be nothing to do. The way of life of Yu Ling Long''s refinement is one of her essence. It is her secret and can save life at a critical moment.


    So it''s only a matter of time before you wake up.


    After walking a few steps with Yang Yiyun on her back, Yu Linglong stops in front of a dead tree. With a wave of her hand, she pulls out half of the root from the soil.


    More than one meter long, it looks like a huge silver needle. Its whole body is extremely white. When it is pulled out of the soil, the halo is extremely bright, but one of its roots has a root like a dragon''s whisker.


    "Sure enough, it''s divine. No wonder it can control the whole forest. If you polish it, it can become a good artifact."


    In her speech, Yu Linglong holds the root in her hand as a crutch and leaves step by step with Yang Yiyun on her back


    Three hours later, the sight suddenly brightened.


    A stone ruin appeared.


    Across the distance, Yu Linglong saw a miracle in the ruins.


    You can see that the stone ruins in the distance seem to be collapsed buildings, but it seems that the collapse time is too long, and only one outline can be seen, which is overgrown with weeds, and the huge stones are covered with moss and weeds.


    When you walk in, you can see that there are inscriptions on some stones.


    It''s all stone foundations.


    Find a relative shelter, jade Linglong Yang Yiyun gently down.


    However, Yu Linglong obviously didn''t take care of people. She was very unfamiliar in this aspect. When she put down Yang Yiyun, she didn''t see a stone. She let Yang Yiyun''s head touch the stone.


    "Ah, hiss"


    Yang took in the cold air and woke up in a flash.

 Chapter 2638

    Well, Yang was poisoned by needles and had been relieved by Yu Linglong''s blood for a long time, but this time he was hit in the head and woke up with pain.


    "This is... Where?"


    Touching the back of his head, Yang Yiyun made a sound.


    At the moment, Yu Linglong looks at Yang Yiyun, who is feeling the back of his head at the corner of her mouth. She knows that she has hit Yang''s head. She is a little embarrassed, but since she can wake up and still know the pain, it means it''s OK.


    As if nothing had happened, he said: "well... We walked out of the woods and then came here. I don''t know where it is, but it looks like a very, very ancient civilization relic. It looks like the ruins of the city. There are some inscriptions. Let''s have a look."


    Yang Yiyun got up and looked around, but in his opinion, it''s very old here. Although it''s a ruins like houses, it''s all big stones, even a whole stone foundation.


    From the outline of the foundation, these stone houses should have a large area, just like the giant houses.


    But after countless years of wind and rain, these stones have basically become a round shape.


    It''s incomparably old. It''s just a very grand relic of stone civilization.


    Five people''s vines, mosses and weeds are all over these stones, but they can still see that the stones here have been destroyed by great power under the occasional crack.


    It is true that some inscriptions exist. Unfortunately, they are too weathered to be seen clearly.


    Only a small scale and half a claw can be seen.


    "Sister Linglong may recognize these inscriptions?" Yang Yiyun asked Yu Linglong.


    "It seems to be ancient divinity script. I''ve dabbled in it, but these inscriptions are too vague to see clearly. If there are complete records, maybe I can try it." Yu Linglong said.


    "That''s OK. Now that there are cultural relics and inscriptions here, we''ll look for complete ones. I believe they can always be found. You can interpret them at that time." Yang Yiyun said.


    Then he thought of his previous situation and asked: "I remember I seemed to be poisoned before. Did you help me detoxify?"


    "Eh ~" Yu Linglong nodded and said nothing more.


    However, Yang Yiyun is clear that yulinglong naturally has the means to protect her life. How can a person who can also become a god of Dharma not have the means to protect her life?


    It is in his coma with him out of the strange woods, enough to show that she has her means.


    But there is no need to ask about it. Who has no secret, just as he has a pot of heaven and earth to protect his life.


    Anyway, I wish they were safe for the time being.


    The world here is really too weird and evil everywhere.


    So far, they haven''t met a living creature. It''s really strange.


    Next, they sat down and exchanged their views on the world. They didn''t say why one of them came. They had to go one step at a time. However, Yu Linglong showed Yang Yiyun the roots she had brought from the forest. This was the only major discovery in the world.


    Yang Yiyun took the silver as a needle, but he watched carefully with the roots of the tree.


    This is the best way to understand the world.


    According to Yu Linglong, this tree root is the essence of the tree in front of that eccentric tree. After she was destroyed, the roots became such an inner species that she could feel another wave of energy that was different from the divine realm.


    Yang Yiyun holds the root in his hand and feels it carefully


    After a while, she said with a smile, "I can''t see anything."


    Although he can use the power of heaven and earth pot, it doesn''t mean that he can see the property of things in the world. In fact, just now, Yu Linglong has made it very clear, This vine is different from the conventional attribute power of the divine world, and has the flavor of flood and desolation.


    Yang can''t use his magic power and spirit now, so he can''t see anything, and Yu Linglong is still the vision of the God of law.


    Yu Linglong didn''t pick up the rattan Yang Yiyun handed over, and said, "take your self-defense and use it as an artifact. In fact, the power of the root of this rattan is no worse than that of the upper level artifact. When we can''t exert our mana, it should be more powerful to urge when the mana can be used.


    The main reason is that the material is very special, and its hardness is far higher than that of the natural materials and local treasures such as the divine world''s rattan. This world is really a surprising world. Maybe the God of time and space''s choice is right. In the unknown place, it may really change. "Listening to Yu Linglong''s words, Yang Yiyun could not help saying, "do you know something?"


    Yu Linglong nodded and said, "in fact, when the time and space God was about to leave, he said something to me..."


    When he said that, Yu Linglong stopped for a moment, then sat down on a stone slab, looked up at the sky, and continued to say, "at the beginning, the God of heaven and earth said that only two of our five Dharma gods could enter the realm of heaven in the future, One is the God of light, the God of heaven and evil, and the other is the God of time and space. Only the two of them can become the realm of heaven.


    That is to say, the three of us, death, life and darkness, are not in the way of heaven, so death Dharma God abandons himself and loses his mind. Dark Dharma God is a man who does not admit defeat. He goes out to travel, saying that he wants to change and step into the realm of heaven with his own efforts.


    It''s only a matter of time before your master returns to heaven. The time and space Dharma God goes directly to the unknown place, and so far there is no news.


    As for me, I still remember what God of time and space said to me when he left. He said that God and man also have destiny, but don''t admit it. Everything can change in the future


    Now, he wanted to tell me that maybe I had a chance to step into the realm of heaven? And this time I come to the unknown place and follow you, the new generation of God, is my biggest chance.


    Old shenzun asserted that I can''t enter into the way of heaven. I believe that because he is a unique shenzun, you are also shenzun now. You are also shenzun. For me, you are a variable. Maybe I have a chance to achieve the way of heaven. "


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t listen to Yu Linglong''s words and said with a smile, "yes, I also believe that you can achieve the way of heaven. Maybe you will achieve more than the way of heaven in the future."


    In the face of Yu Linglong and other Dharma gods, he really didn''t know how to communicate. Anyway, they just talked and chatted, Like a neighbor.


    Talk about everything.


    It''s a break for two to sit down.


    I''m also adapting to the environment of this strange world.


    After that, they found that the world here seems to be eternal.


    The sun and sun above the sky have never moved, and there are also lunar months, which are dim in the daytime, but they also exist.


    Three days later, the environment of the world has not changed at all.


    It feels like an eternal world.


    Time is fixed.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has calculated that they have come to this world for more than ten days, but because the time here has not changed, it gives people the same feeling of eternity.


    After they had a rest, Yu Linglong suggested: "let''s look around. I hope we can find some traces of civilization here and learn more about the world."


    "Well, I mean it, too." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Then they began to think about the depth of the stone ruins.


    As Yu Linglong said before, the ruins here are like a huge city.


    The deeper they went, the bigger the stone foundation they met.


    Unfortunately, all of them were seriously damaged or weathered, and no meaningful inscriptions were found.


    Of course, after walking about 30 miles, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw a faint light from hundreds of meters away.


    It''s like a light suddenly lights up in the dark, but it''s still day, even in this world, there is no night, it''s eternal time.


    After this scene appeared, it was a bit weird.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Yu Linglong went straight ahead in her speech.


    A few minutes later, they finally saw the source of the light.


    However, it was a huge stone wall with faint inscriptions on it. Although the inscriptions were still dim, they could be distinguished.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong are excited, and finally find a complete inscription, hoping to understand some of the unknown world from here.

 Chapter 2639

    "What''s on it?"


    Standing beside Yu Linglong, Yang Yiyun felt the great ups and downs of her emotion when she was looking at the inscription on the huge stone tablet. He couldn''t help asking.


    "In the calendar of the first heaven, in 130000 years, the giant witch family built the city of the king of witchcraft... 600000 years later, the world was in turmoil, the city of the king of witchcraft fell, the flood and famine gods died, and the chaos border was set up in order to cultivate life and rest..."


    Yu Linglong continued to read every sentence.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Yu Linglong read all the hundreds of inscriptions. Fortunately, she knew the ancient inscriptions.


    Both men were silent.


    The history recorded above is relatively clear and clear, but the content is really shocking to Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong.


    According to the records on this stone wall, this is the ancient divine world. On the contrary, the divine world they are in is a place that has been enclosed. According to the records, this is the world formed in the beginning of heaven.


    In other words, it is the epoch-making era.


    It''s just that the great upheaval happened because of the great calamity of heaven and earth, which led to the sealing or encircling of a place. Although there is no record of the so-called great calamity of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun can also guess that it is either man-made or natural phenomenon.


    So with the help of the gods, the source of the disaster was sealed.


    In this circle, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong couldn''t figure out whether it was the unknown place or the divine world they were in. In short, they were separated.


    But the two people together, most of them are in the divine world was sealed up.


    The unknown place here is the real divine world, or the ancient eternal divine world.


    Eternity is because there is no dusk and night, it is always day.


    All living things are immortal.


    One more important point is that Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong are not sure, but they can guess.


    This is in the beginning of heaven, or in this eternal divine world, the human race is definitely not the best of all spirits.


    And in this world, it''s more like a world where all creatures are born equal.


    Here, perhaps the Terran is the weakest existence, even if there is no Terran is not necessarily.


    This is their conjecture. From the information recorded in this huge stone wall, there is no sign of the Terran at all, so they think so.


    If so, then the world is a very terrible and terrible world for them.


    But it may also be a world full of opportunities.


    In a word, Laidu must explore the world.


    And now even if you want to go back, it is impossible, because there is no way to go, there is no chaos barrier.


    However, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong are not worried about how to go back, because if someone has been here or gone out, there must be a way to go.


    For example, Emperor Zun and heaven and earth God Zun have been here. Yu Linglong also said that emperor Fuxi and other people in the divine world have also been here, and they have all gone out, which means that there is a way out. There is no need to worry about this.


    Now the problem is, since you have come in, you have to find your own chance.


    Besides, Yang Yiyun also wants to find the God of time and space.


    In addition, he and Yu Linglong want to improve their strength.


    So we need harvest here, otherwise we can''t be at ease.


    "Sha Sha..."


    Just as Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong are sitting under the stone wall and discussing what to do next, if they can recover their mana, they suddenly hear the sound of Sha Sha, which is very weak but clear.


    "Is it windy?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "No, watch out. Everything here is new to us. Don''t capsize here." Yu Linglong gets up and hands over Teng Shugen to Yang Yiyun, indicating that Yang Yiyun is taking self-defense.


    Yang Yiyun is not polite either. He knows that Yu Linglong has a trump card. At least she is a powerful Dharma God. Even if the spirit and mana can''t be used, she should be stronger than herself.


    In fact, he doesn''t have any cards except for the heaven and earth pot.


    Indeed, everything here is too strange for them, full of unknown.


    In the past, I almost suffered a big loss in that strange forest. Now I have to be more careful when I come to this place of ruins.


    No one knows what kind of world the world existed in the epoch-making era is.Even if it''s a little rough, you can''t be careful.


    "Sha Sha..."


    This time, the voice is louder and clearer.


    Yang Yiyun recognized a slight change in his face, looked at Yu Linglong and said, "it''s not the sound of the wind, it''s more like the sound of some kind of crawling animal."


    Yu Linglong nodded and said, "well, it''s not small."


    Yang Yiyun immediately presented a picture of a big snake in his mind.


    Because he has been in contact with snakes and monsters, it sounds very similar.


    "Touch boom"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    "Hiss"


    The appearance of a giant triangular head.


    Colorful flash, all scales, such as fish scales.


    Yang Yiyun took a look and took a breath.


    "Teng she"


    "Teng snake."


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong speak out one after another.


    The huge head in front of them was the size of a watermelon. They immediately recognized it as a snake.


    Teng snake, also known as flying snake, has been recorded in the book of mountains and seas. It can fly through clouds and clouds, and has wings. It is an ancient snake of exotic animals. It is also said that it is a kind of divine beast, ranking under the four elephants.


    This beast has been extinct for a long time. I didn''t expect that there would be one here.


    "Hissing"


    Huge head up, to Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong spit snake letter son, at this moment neck stand up, swim around, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong see the whole picture.


    It''s about ten meters long, full of colorful scales and shining.


    The wings behind are flapping.


    A pair of eyes is dark, but it is very spiritual in general.


    But now staring at Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong, it''s like staring at the prey.


    It makes Yang Yiyun feel very uncomfortable.


    They retreated to the corner of the stone wall.


    The two sides are against each other.


    But the next moment, let Yang Yiyun and jade Linglong did not expect is actually heard Teng snake mouth.


    "I haven''t eaten human for a long time. I didn''t expect to have a good mouth when I woke up. It''s really good. Haha ~


    It sounds like the voice of a young boy.


    But Yang Yiyun is sure that the snake in front of him is talking.


    He thought it was a snake, but he spoke. Yang Yiyun subconsciously said, "are you talking?"


    "Ha ha, you little human brain is not bad, is your grandfather talking, is there a fourth congenital presence?" The snake''s mouth is full of words.


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t die of anger. He was scolded by a snake.


    But he heard a word "congenital creatures" from Teng snake!


    Generally speaking, it means that the creatures in this world are called the congenital creatures.


    "The script is not right. The Teng snake I know is the auspicious sign of a divine beast. Now it seems that the records of the mountain and sea world are not true. This Teng snake actually wants to eat people," Yang Yiyun muttered to himself.


    "Little humans come here to let me eat you, muttering about what to say ~" Teng snake is extremely overbearing, and his huge head moves forward.


    "Be careful, Yunzi. This Teng snake seems to have the rank of God King, but it''s extremely powerful in breath. It can be compared with the God Emperor. It seems that the body is very powerful. Don''t be swept by its tail." Yu Linglong''s whole body tenses up, stares at Teng snake and instructs Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, I will. Be careful." Yang Yiyun took a look at Yu Linglong, but saw the pale green blood on her fingers at the moment.


    I have a clear understanding in my heart, and I think that it is very likely to be Yu Linglong''s trump card.


    And he put his hands behind his back, moved in his heart, took out all the five thunder purple leaves and watermelon thunder from the heaven and earth pot, ready to fight.


    "Hiss"


    A roar, Teng snake lost patience, but directly to Yang Yiyun a bite.


    Yang Yiyun was just about to release the watermelon thunder in his hand, but now he saw Teng snake''s huge brain turned to be extremely flexible, and directly aimed at Yu Linglong to bite.


    At the same time, there was the sound of breaking the air, the divine light and the wind.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jumped. Unexpectedly, this cunning beast took off and hit the dragon with his tail.


    When he was really cunning, he started biting at him, but the real target was Yu Linglong. When he thought it was so, he hit his tail and drew it.It''s just a snake. I didn''t expect it to be so cunning.


    Their wisdom is no worse or even stronger than that of human beings.


    "Life is infinite. It is born in reverse."


    Yu Linglong''s hands burst into green light, and she began to drink lightly, and the light green blood all over the sky flew to the snake.


    Yang Yiyun is not a vegetarian, so he does not hesitate to throw all the five thunder purple leaves and watermelon thunder out.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    The explosion of lightning and thunder envelops the snake.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun thought that this time he could at least resist the attack of Teng snake''s tail, but at the next moment he widened his eyes and found that Teng snake came with one tail. Facing the bombardment of five thunder purple leaves and watermelon thunder, he only cracked a few scales, and his tail swept the lightning. Without a pause, he beat him solidly.


    "Touch"


    "Poof"


    "Boom"


    With a dull sound, Yang Yiyun felt that his body was going to burst open, his chest bones were broken, and a mouthful of old blood vomited out.


    Then he flew upside down and suddenly hit the stone wall behind him. With a bang, the stone wall directly broke, and Yang Yiyun was knocked into the stone wall.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun heard the roar of Teng snake.


    "Hiss"


    Although Yang Yiyun was beaten into the stone wall by Teng she, he could not see what the outside world was like, but he could guess that it was Yu Linglong who let Teng she suffer.


    However, Yang Yiyun was not happy at all. On the contrary, he was very anxious.


    Because he could hear that Teng snake''s roar was still very loud, which meant that he had not been badly hurt by Yu Linglong. Instead, he had to worry about Yu Linglong. He had no magic power and soul. He didn''t know whether he could fight Teng snake by secret method alone?


    Yang Yiyun can''t think of it.


    But he wanted to help, but his body was in a mess, his whole chest was broken, and he still vomited blood inside the stone wall.


    What should I do?


    Yang Yiyun is very anxious.


    Hateful, the spirit of mana can''t move at all, the sea of God and the species of Tao are completely wrapped up in chaos and fog, and can''t work at all.


    I''m stuck in the stone wall and can''t move.


    The sound outside is so loud that Yang Yiyun can hear it clearly. The battle between Yu Linglong and Teng snake is getting farther and farther away


    Judging from the sound, they are extremely tragic.


    "What to do, what to do?"


    Yang Yiyun is really anxious. He is afraid that yulinglong will be killed by Teng snake.


    The more anxious, the more confused.


    Yang Yiyun tried to calm himself down.


    So we can figure out a way.


    No one can help them.


    He thought for a while that the only thing that can move now is the Qiankun pot, and the three eyes in the Qiankun pot and a Meng have long been released by him and left in the world of Qiankun temple.


    It''s up to you.


    Confused, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help roaring: "ah ~"


    "Poof"


    Another mouthful of blood.


    However, at this moment, Yang Yiyun found that the heaven and earth pot on his left arm was running automatically, which made him feel hot.


    Then a stream of heat flows out of the heaven and earth pot and flows towards the eight meridians of the body


    Soon spread to the whole body, chest collapse injury was quickly repaired


    What''s more, he found that the heat flow from the heaven and earth pot directly entered the sea of God, and the sea of God exploded in an instant, The chaotic fog and smoke that filled the Shenhai sea dissipated.


    The spirit has recovered.


    Then there was a surge of heat outside the Tao species, and the heat flowed into the Tao species, and the ten avenue trees planted inside the Tao species suddenly burst into brilliant colors.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed and hastened to cultivate the power of heaven and earth.


    Everything''s back to normal.


    The core of the Tao God is constantly running, and it is incomparably fast, ten times faster than it is in the divine world. In all directions, the power of heaven and earth swarms into the body.

 Chapter 2640

    Yang Yiyun was excited. He didn''t expect that the heaven and earth pot would work at the critical moment.


    At the beginning, he did not try to use the power of the heaven and earth pot to dissolve the chaotic Qi in the sea of gods, to unlock the spirit and mana, but he did not respond at that time.


    Now it was after he was injured that the heaven and earth pot started to work automatically. In other words, the internal power burst out and took the initiative to attack, untiing the chaotic fog in the sea of God.


    Spirit and mana are restored at this moment.


    Yang Yiyun started to repair the injury by using the heaven and earth cultivation.


    Before long, Yang Yiyun was shocked, but he broke through from the primary God King to the middle God King.


    "Boom"


    The gravel burst, and Yang Yiyun suddenly flew out of the stone wall.


    The whole person feels unspeakably comfortable.


    The feeling of mana recovery, full of strength, is very different from before.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help roaring.


    At this moment, I can finally control my own power and sense the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s true that the power in the unknown, or in the heaven and earth of the eternal divine world, is quite different from that in the divine world. The power of the breath of flood and famine is extremely powerful. Of course, if you feel it carefully, you can find that there are many internal attributes.


    Suddenly feel like the power of the flood, but carefully distinguish, it is found that there are many attribute forces, similar to the divine world, but the power of this world is more powerful than the divine world.


    Yang Yiyun found that the warm current in the pot of heaven and earth is different from the past. It is not the power contained in the temple of heaven and earth. In contrast, it is more spiritual and energetic, like a living one.


    All the places he went were aimed at the defects in his body. The wound was repaired, the sea of God was opened, the meridians were repaired, the mana was unblocked, and the seed of the Tao was in operation. All the more, it nourished the tree of the seed of the Tao, and promoted his cultivation to the realm of the middle God King. Finally, he felt a warm current coming back to the heaven and earth pot again.


    Yang Yiyun has already thought about what power this is.


    It''s a Hunyuan force left in the pot by heaven and earth.


    Only the power beyond the three realms can have such ability and spirituality. Although it is only a wisp of mixed power, it has been in the treasure of heaven and earth for countless years, and has produced wisdom and spirituality


    This is very likely and normal.


    It is equivalent to replacing the spirit of heaven and earth pot in heaven and earth pot.


    Everything in the world has its fate.


    On that day, in the world of heaven and earth temple, Yang Yiyun opened the temple, and heaven and earth God appeared, telling him that he could absorb and refine a wisp of Hunyuan power left by him, which would be a great help for him to step into the realm of heaven and even the way of harmony in the future.


    But Yang Yiyun chose to go his own way and cultivate his own way, and gave up refining the Hunyuan Qi in the pot of heaven and earth.


    If he chose to refine Hunyuan Qi that day, it would be tantamount to strangling this wisp of Hunyuan Qi.


    Because after being refined, it must become a part of Yang Yiyun''s cultivation, and the consciousness itself does not exist.


    Yang Yiyun''s choice is to leave Hunyuan to guard in the pot of heaven and earth as an external force to assist his strength. He can also use Hunyuan to guard the world of the temple of heaven and earth. He thinks that the ninth hall in the world of the temple of heaven and earth echoes with the temple of heaven and earth in his pot of heaven and earth, and Hunyuan can help.


    I didn''t expect to leave Hunyuan alone, but today, in such a time of crisis, I have a return.


    Hunyuan has a spirit, which Yang Yiyun clearly feels now.


    Everything has a cause and a result.


    He left Hunyuan Yiqi, and now Hunyuan Yiqi has paid him back.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised, but even more surprised.


    Hunyuan Yiqi''s strength comes out at this time, which is life-saving.


    The more so, Yang Yiyun felt that the original choice was more correct.


    Next, he can recover his mana and spirit. At that time, yulinglong can also find a way to use Hunyuan to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    After jumping out of the stone wall, Yang Yiyun adjusted his state to the best by using the skill.


    Looking into the distance, he squinted and rushed out.


    Hundreds of meters away, the movement is still huge, which shows that the battle between yulinglong and tengshe is still going on.


    In the absence of mana, Yang Yiyun thinks that even if yu Linglong is a powerful God of Dharma, he will be defeated in the face of Teng snake.


    I''ve seen that Yu Linglong uses the technique of blood prohibition before. Yang Yiyun knows that it''s only when he saves his life at a critical moment that he uses it. Once he uses it, it''s all his own strength. If he uses it, it''s possible for his cultivation to regress, and if he uses it, it''s possible for him to fall.At this moment, Yang Yiyun is worried about Yu Linglong and rushes over.


    Although he is the middle God King, he has enough confidence to fight the first World War.


    He still has many magic weapons.


    Tu Long Jian, congenital eight diagrams, dark war armor.


    Anything is a treasure that can''t be underestimated. It''s his combat power blessing.


    According to Yu Linglong, this Teng snake has the level of God King, but its strength may be equal to that of God Emperor. Such strength is really extraordinary.


    Yang Yiyun should be careful.


    Five or six hundred meters away.


    "Poof"


    Yu Linglong spits out a mouthful of blood. The blood at the corner of her mouth is still light green, and the whole is still red. The light green light is the power of her cultivation.


    "Hiss"


    Teng snake''s eyes changed from black to black, spitting snake letter to Yu Linglong. His scales fell off in many places, and he looked very embarrassed.


    But it was hurt by Yu Linglong, and the battle of one person and one snake was extremely fierce.


    Although Yu Linglong can''t use magic power, he can still fight with Teng snake with the skill of blood prohibition.


    But Teng she didn''t take advantage of it.


    A mouthful of blood spits out, Yu Linglong''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Looking at the soaring snake, she felt powerless now.


    Even the Dharma God, who can''t move the spirit of the mana God, can only rely on the technique of blood prohibition. What she can hold up to now is the limit.


    Teng she is more powerful than she imagined.


    In other words, Yu Linglong underestimated the immortals in the eternal divine world. This snake seems to be the way of the superior God King, but its power is equal to that of the God Emperor, and its physical strength is far stronger than that of the high-level God Emperor in the divine world.


    She can use the technique of blood prohibition, is not omnipotent, just a means of life-saving.


    After the four times of blood prohibition, she was seriously injured, and she just knocked off the scales of Teng snake.


    "Humble little people, you make me angry, now you go to die."


    Rattan snake mouth spits out human words, roars at Yu Linglong, then suddenly moves, opens a bloody mouth, and bites Yu Linglong.


    At this time, Yu Linglong''s body trembled slightly. In the face of Teng snake''s attack, she said to herself, "evil animal, even if the God is dead, how can you bully me?"


    Yu Linglong was all over for a while, and a drop of green blood essence appeared in her eyebrow. She was about to die with the rattan snake.


    However, at this moment, a roar came: "sister Linglong, stay away ~


    Yu Linglong was shocked when she heard this voice, and felt a powerful sword Qi.


    In the heart move subconsciously stop to launch forbid skill, the body shape flashed back abruptly back tens of meters.


    "Boom"


    "Hissing"


    "Touch"


    At the same time, the roar sounded.


    The snake screamed.


    Yu Linglong saw in Yu Guangzhong that a huge sword fell directly on Teng she''s head, and directly cut Teng she''s sword from the air to the ground. With the sound of the earth shaking, she smashed a big hole.


    The breath of this sword, mixed with the feeling of Yu Linglong, makes her all frightened, incomparable.


    The next moment in front of her, Yang Yiyun appeared in front of her.


    "How are you, Linglong?" Yang Yiyun asked her back.


    Yu Linglong''s face is very pale, and her body is shaking. She has used the technique of blood prohibition several times, but it''s already very bad. If the last blow comes out, it''s possible for her to fall.


    Half a life.


    After seeing the appearance of Yang Yiyun, Yu Linglong found that Yang Yiyun''s mana was active, and his cultivation directly reached the realm of the middle God King. Then she knew that Yang Yiyun''s God sea and the God core of Taoist seed had been restored.


    "I''m... OK"


    A word did not say, after relaxing down, directly paralyzed on the ground.


    Yang Yiyun quickly went to help her, but Yu Linglong said, "you go to solve the Teng snake first. I can hold it."


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it is the same. First, kill the snake, or it will always be a threat.


    Just now, he used Hunyuan Yiqi in his all-out sword. He didn''t know whether he could defeat Teng snake. Anyway, he cut Teng snake down directly and made a big hole on the ground.At the moment, I don''t know what''s the situation of Teng snake in the pit.


    With a wave of his hand and a drop of water of life, he said to Yu Linglong, "elder sister Linglong, take it first to recover the injury. Give it to me from the snake. That evil animal can''t turn the sky."


    "Thank you ~" Yu Linglong was not polite, and did not ask Yang Yiyun what the green water drop was. However, she felt the purple water bottom in the green water drop Yang Yiyun took out, which contained enormous vitality. It should be of great help to her current injury.


    He lifted the veil and took a drop of water of life.


    Yang Yiyun turned around and took his sword to the pit where the snake was.


    In fact, he knew that even if he could not kill the snake with his sword just now, he could still kill the evil animal. Because he did not use the sword, he moved his whole body and urged the power of the ten Avenue Tree. He even wanted to try to mobilize Hunyuan Yiqi to see if it could be successfully mobilized. If he could mobilize Hunyuan Yiqi, even if he joined the Dragon slaying sword, it would produce great power.


    As a result, he succeeded


    Almost as I thought, there was a Hunyuan atmosphere in the heaven and earth temple. With one sword, I cut the snake into the pit.


    Step by step, came to the edge of the pit, now the dust is still flying.


    Let out the divine sense to feel for a while, but found that there is life in the inner species.


    Obviously, Teng snake is still alive, but its breath is chaotic and much weaker.


    Yang Yiyun knew that his sword had already killed Teng snake.


    With his mouth wide open, Yang Yiyun waves his hand to disperse the dust.


    The snake in the big pit shows itself.


    When Yang Yiyun saw Da Le, he saw a one meter long wound on Teng snake''s head, and blood was pouring out.


    It''s not dead, but there''s only half a life left.


    "Evil animal, I''ll see you take off your snake skin this time, and make you arrogant."


    In his speech, Yang once again raised the Dragon slaying sword and prepared to solve the problem with one sword.


    However, at this moment, Teng she began to beg for mercy and said, "spare your life, God spare your life, little god know your mistakes, and please God be gracious."

 Chapter 2641

    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard Teng snake pleading for mercy. After half a sound, he reacted and laughed: "you cow, how can you plead for mercy?"


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword was still shining, and he didn''t mean to stop.


    There are some rogues in this snake, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t like it.


    And at the beginning, he and Yu Linglong were scared to death. He was seriously injured, and Yu Linglong was seriously injured.


    If you can''t fight now, just beg for mercy. Is it so easy?


    Yang Yiyun sneered. He didn''t stop saving the strength of the Dragon slaughtering sword. He was about to kill the snake with one sword.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, it was Yu Linglong who said, "Yunzi, let''s leave it alive. Heaven has the virtue of living well. It''s not easy to cultivate demons. Besides, we need a living creature to understand the world."


    When Yang Yiyun hears Yu Linglong''s words, he stops his sword.


    Other people can not listen, but Yu Linglong''s suggestion to think about.


    She was not afraid of danger and accompanied him into the unknown world. She was able to rush up without hesitation when he was in danger. In name, she was his subordinate or a Dharma God.


    When they come to this world, they are the only two. They care for each other and depend on each other. If they want to go on, Yang Yiyun should seriously consider her words.


    Think about what Yu Linglong said. They really need a living creature to understand the unknown world.


    If Teng snake can''t speak, Yang Yiyun will kill it without hesitation, but this Teng snake can speak. It''s a wise and intelligent creature. Regardless of its strength, it can stay on this day alone.


    Since Yu Linglong asks for help, please stay!


    "You are a bad animal."


    Yang snorted coldly, but naturally he would not forget it.


    When the snake is injured, controlling it is the best choice.


    With a flick of the finger, a drop of water of life appeared on my finger. My heart moved and flew to the snake. I said, "swallow it ~


    The water of life is suspended at the mouth of the snake.


    At this time, the snake tangled up, looked at the dark green and purple water drops, hesitated: "dare to ask God what this is? I''ve already taken it. Please forgive me


    "If you don''t want to die, swallow it. It''s not poison. It''s fate for you. If Lao Tzu didn''t need you, how could he give you such treasure? Swallow it quickly, and kill you directly instead of poison you." Yang Yiyun said coldly.


    It''s true that for Teng snake, it''s not clear what this water drop is, but it''s not stupid. You can guess what''s bad for him, but it''s not a fatal thing. If this Terran wants to kill him, he will just cut it with a sword. At the moment, it''s seriously injured and has no strength to resist.


    In the face of life and death, Teng snake is also afraid, some hesitant, but it is more clear that if it does not swallow, the Terran will not hesitate to chop it.


    Hesitating for a moment, the rattan snake swallowed the water of life.


    The situation is stronger than the snake, it is weak, the Terran sword will certainly cut it into two pieces.


    At least you don''t have to die now. The power of the sword just now, in retrospect, makes Teng snake tremble.


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero, which is applicable everywhere.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the snake swallow it, he laughed in his heart. He just didn''t know whether the water of life would work for the snake.


    But I think it works. The water of life can work on both kylin and Kunpeng, let alone a snake.


    Of course, if it doesn''t work, he still has the strength to kill the snake.


    Now wait for the effect.


    "Hissing"


    The next second immediately, Teng snake issued a painful roar.


    Yang Yiyun predicted that besides controlling the flow of monsters and beasts, the greatest role of water of life is to evolve the blood of monsters and beasts.


    After swallowing, Teng snake, just like those monsters in the past, gave out a roar, which was the beginning of blood evolution.


    "Touch, touch, touch"


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The huge Teng snake rose in the pit, roared and roared.


    Puffs of smoke came up again.


    Yang Yiyun retreated with a grin.


    He has sensed the change of water of life in Teng snake, and there is a connection between the two.


    The effect of water of life is still effective.This can rest assured, even if Teng snake blood evolution last time, he just a thought can let it lie down.


    "How about control?"


    Yu Linglong doesn''t know what happened and appears beside him.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s under control. You can''t turn the sky. How''s your injury?"


    Yang Yiyun also knows that Yu Linglong''s words before also meant to let him control Teng snake, but he chose to control the water of life instead of forcing Teng snake to hand over yuan Shen.


    Yu Linglong can''t see through Yang Yiyun any more. This new generation of supreme God is not as simple as it seems. The bottom card means are not the same, but she won''t think much about it. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun''s strength means are many, so they will be safer.


    As for the control of Teng snake, since Yang Yiyun said that she was in control, she would not worry about it and would not ask more questions. After all, he was the Supreme God.


    Can you be chosen as a descendant by the old God to take charge of the heaven and earth temple, especially a simple person?


    "I''m ok. Thank you for your holy water. The injury has recovered, but the state has dropped one level, and now I''m the median Dharma God." Yu Linglong said with a bitter smile that she had used the technique of blood prohibition several times. She was very satisfied with the result. If Yang Yiyun hadn''t recovered in time, she would have fallen today.


    "That''s good. Actually, I didn''t do anything." Yang was modest for a moment, and then said, "by the way, I''ll try to see if I can clear the chaotic Qi of your divine consciousness and restore the use of mana and spirit."


    Yu Linglong saw Yang Yiyun recover his mana just now, and wondered how he recovered. Now when he heard Yang Yiyun say it, he was full of expectation. It''s too uncomfortable not to use his mana and release his spirit. It''s very dangerous in this world. Can''t he use blood prohibition every time?


    She can''t use it now. The sequelae just now needs time to recover. The realm has fallen a little. I don''t know when I can come back to practice


    "Good ~" Yu Linglong is also full of expectations, hoping that Yang Yiyun will find a way to clear up the chaos in her Shenhai and Shenhe, The reason why mana and spirit can''t work is because there is chaos in the God sea and the God core, which can''t work at all.


    Yang Yiyun naturally wants to use the Hunyuan Qi in the heaven and earth pot to try to eliminate the chaotic Qi in Yu Linglong''s body.


    There are two places he knows very well. One is Shenhai, which needs to start from the top of Lingtai, and the other is Shenhe. It''s a bit awkward in the position of Dantian, which is the lower abdomen.


    Yu Linglong just agreed, but Yang Yiyun thought of this problem and said awkwardly, "or wait, wait for the snake to come out and let it protect the Dharma. I''ll give it back to you and try to dissolve the chaos in your body?"


    "Well, all right." Yu Linglong''s words are old and quiet.


    Yang Yiyun also can''t see the expression on her face, she is still wearing the veil.


    Two people talk very little, of course, mainly jade Linglong talk very little.


    Then Li stood at the edge of the pit waiting for the snake.


    When the evolution of Teng snake is completed, find a secluded place to let Teng snake protect the Dharma.


    About an hour later, the snake stopped writhing in the pit.


    When the dust cleared away, a small snake, which was ten times smaller, flashed out of the pit.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong saw that the former giant Teng snake''s body had shrunk ten times, and turned into a three meter long Teng snake with thick arms. The colorful scales all over the body were more and more shining, and a single horn had grown on the Teng snake''s head.


    It''s obvious that the product has evolved.


    Both sides look at each other.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is a little weak, but after the snake flies out of the pit, his dark eyes are staring at him.


    In the sense of breath, Teng snake is still the king of God, but it has absolutely reached the peak.


    It''s powerful.


    If the goods attack them now, there will be trouble.


    But a careful induction, the water of life in the body of Teng snake has invaded the whole body and the spirit, now really can''t turn the sky, Yang Yiyun was relieved, looking at Teng snake cold hum.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Waiting for me to visit you? "


    A cold hum curse, Yang Yiyun triggered the roar of the water of life.


    "Hiss..."


    The next moment, the snake howled, touched and landed on the ground, but said aloud: "see you master, see you master..."


    Speaking directly in front of Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, Teng snake''s heart is desperate, which is extremely complex for Yang Yiyun.Because after swallowing the water of life, Teng snake''s blood evolved and became a colorful one horned Teng snake. It took off a layer of skin armor and became smaller, but its blood improved. He also knew that what Yang Yiyun had just given it was not simple. From the moment the evolution was completed, he felt an irresistible pressure on Yang Yiyun, which scared her spirits.


    Sure enough, the other party''s cold hum, that kind of pressure is more and more powerful, directly make it soft, can''t give birth to any idea of resistance.


    Teng snake knows that it''s over. From then on, the fate of Teng snake will be controlled by this Terran, but it can''t be changed. It can only accept its fate.


    "Just know." Yang snorted coldly. He was satisfied with Teng snake''s attitude. Then he said, "from now on, I''ll be a good student, or I''ll peel your skin."


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. Xiaoshen will do his best." The snake nodded.


    "Come on, find a secluded place to help us protect the Dharma." Yang Yiyun orders Teng snake directly. Next, he wants to try whether he can recover the magic spirit of Yu Linglong.


    "Yes, yes, please come with me..." Teng she is good now.


    Then he swam to the ruins.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong follow tengshe.


    Yang Yiyun was quite satisfied with taking in the snake. At least he found a local guide, and he was not confused in the world.

 Chapter 2642

    Teng she is worthy of being a local snake. She takes Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong to a relatively shabby stone house.


    Of course, it can only be said that it can keep out the wind and rain.


    "Master, this is my temporary residence, there will be no other race to disturb." Teng she makes way for Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong.


    Yang Yiyun nods and Yu Linglong goes in.


    Inside, there are stone walls, half a roof above, covering an area of 100 square meters, and a huge stone bed with some kind of hair like hay on it. It looks soft.


    "You''ll enjoy it." Yang Yiyun joked.


    Teng she has now accepted his fate. He can only follow Yang Yiyun, the God who can control his life and death, and says with a smile, "master, I''ll go outside to protect the Dharma for you."


    "Go on, go on..." Yang Yiyun waved.


    When Teng snake goes out from the stone gate more than one meter wide, he and Yu Linglong are left in the whole stone house, and the atmosphere of lonely men and few women is somewhat awkward.


    "That... Sister Linglong, let''s start." Yang remembered that he wanted to dissolve the chaos in Yu Linglong''s body. He blushed a little.


    After all, it''s about physical contact.


    "Um ~" Yu Linglong was very generous, and she saw any embarrassment in a soft voice.


    "Or the stone bed over there?" Yang said with a hot face.


    Yu Linglong was still calm and generous, and said, "good ~"


    Then she sat on the stone bed.


    Yu Linglong sat cross knee on the stone bed.


    Yang Yiyun also sits behind her. He starts from yulinglong''s Shenhai, raises his left hand on yulinglong''s head, closes his eyes and starts to communicate with heaven and earth.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether Hunyuan Yiqi planted in Qiankun pot would help Yu Linglong. After all, Hunyuan Yiqi is spiritual.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun communicated with Hunyuan Yiqi in the pot of heaven and earth.


    "Hum ~"


    In an instant, there was a roar in his mind.


    The pot of heaven and earth on the left arm was hot and familiar with the warm current.


    Yes


    Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    But I''m trembling.


    Because this time he took the initiative to mobilize Hunyuan Yiqi, which consumed a lot of spiritual power. At the beginning, he felt it. According to this situation, he would not last long.


    But there will be a reward to be offered and the biting will continue.


    Slowly leading Hunyuan into the sea of jade.


    "Boom"


    A dull sound sounded in the jade exquisite God sea.


    But her God, the sea, was shocked at this moment.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is normal, which also shows that it is effective.


    He continued to lead Hunyuan.


    In Yu Linglong''s sea of God, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness can feel the same as his. The whole sea of God is chaotic and needs to be swallowed up by Hunyuan''s Qi.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, when Hunyuan Yiqi cleaned up the chaotic Qi for him, it was quite fast. It could almost be said that the whole Shenhai was cleaned up in the blink of an eye.


    But now it''s his turn to take the initiative to clean up Yu Linglong, it''s very slow. The point is that his spirit power is also in a lot of consumption.


    But slow is slow, and he can only bear to insist, because with the entrance of Hunyuan Yiqi, the chaotic fog in the sea of jade Linglong God gradually has cracks and loosens.


    He needs to constantly urge Hunyuan Yiqi with his spirit


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun''s spirit consumed 7788, and the whole person felt as if he was going to float up, feeling incomparably weak.


    However, the Qi of chaos in the sea of jade Linglong God is also driven by him, and Hunyuan Yi gasifies and dissolves a corner.


    Where Hunyuan Yiqi passes, it directly evaporates after touching chaos Qi.


    Although very few, but in the jade exquisite God sea opened a situation.


    After half an hour, Yang Yiyun''s body began to crumble.


    He felt like he was going to sleep at any time.


    The consumption of the power of the spirit is five elements and five colors, but it is equivalent to the human spirit. His present situation is that all his mental power has been consumed.


    "Stop Yunzi ~" at the moment, yulinglong feels Yang Yiyun''s mistake and makes a sound.


    Yang Yiyun also really can''t hold on, put away consciousness, Hunyuan Yiqi returned to the heaven and earth pot, but in front of his eyes a black is directly lying on Yu Linglong''s back.At this moment, Yang just felt a burst of body fragrance and a touch of tenderness, embarrassed to lose consciousness.


    Directly tired fainted in the past.


    Yu Linglong sits cross on her knees and is stuck on her back by someone Yang. She shivers all over her body, but she doesn''t think much about it. She turns around and helps Yang Yiyun to lie flat. She knows that Yang Yiyun is in a coma of excessive consumption of spirit. In fact, it doesn''t matter. What she needs is rest.


    After putting Yang Yiyun away, Yu Linglong carefully watched the young god for the first time.


    Unconsciously, her face turned red. She quickly took back her eyes, crossed her knees and began to urge her spirit.


    Yang Yiyun''s help just now, although it didn''t completely remove the chaos in her sea of gods, it opened a gap, which was enough for her. Now she felt that her spirit could work.


    As long as the spirit can move, she can dissolve the chaos in the God sea.


    At the moment, two people, one fell into a coma and entered a state of rest, one began to try to run the spirit to dissolve the chaotic fog.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no limit to the time in the eternal world, because it is always an environment where the sun never sets during the day.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but someone Yang wakes up.


    "Wake up"


    A soft, magnetic sound came into the ear.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun opens her eyes, Yu Linglong''s face with veil still appears in front of her. However, her eyes are full of concern, which makes Yang happy. At last, she has no effort in vain and can get a caring value from the goddess.


    Although Yu Linglong has never seen her real face, from her eyes and figure, she is a kind of first-class goddess.


    The real goddess.


    This is the divine world. All the cultivating creatures are gods. Yulinglong is the existence of Dharma God level.


    Every time he saw her barefoot and water snake like figure, Yang''s heart beat inexplicably. Of course, he just dared to think about it in his heart. Although he wanted to tease a goddess in the divine world, yulinglong was a god of Dharma. He didn''t dare.


    At the moment, the two met less than one meter, the distance of four eyes relative, really let Yang''s heart beat faster.


    After a while, Lian said, "well, wake up... Wake up. By the way, how do you feel? I''ve only resolved a small part of it. It may take some time to completely resolve it. "


    "In fact, I don''t need to be in charge of Shenghai. I can already use part of the power of the spirit. Next, you just need to help me open the chaotic Qi of the God core. You can use part of the mana and spirit, and I can slowly dissolve the rest. During this period of time, I have studied it and found that I can dissolve the chaotic Qi of Shenhai with a small amount of power of the spirit every day, Actually, words have the effect of refining spirits.


    This is also a practice for me. It''s more likely that it''s God''s will to come to the eternal ancient divine world. Any training may become an opportunity for me to break through the realm of the way of heaven, and this chaotic Qi must be a part of it. " Yu Linglong said seriously.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t quite understand, he believed and respected Yu Linglong''s consideration. Since she said so, there was a reason for her. After all, people were strong in law and God.


    I don''t know how much stronger he is in his cultivation.


    In other words, it would be easy for her to use part of her mana if only the chaotic Qi on her God core was opened next. It would be really hard for him to consume the spirit.


    "Well, then I''ll start to dissolve the chaos in your God''s core." Yang Yiyun said after sitting up.


    "Well, do you want to have a rest? In fact, I''m not in a hurry." Yu Linglong said.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s just the consumption of spirit. Now it''s recovered and full of spirit. Don''t worry. I''m ok."


    "That''s good." Yu Linglong crossed her knees and motioned that Yang Yiyun could start.


    But at the moment, Yang''s face was a little hot and he said, "I may need to be in your Dantian position."


    "Well," Yu Linglong answered in a low voice this time.


    "That''s... I''ll start," said Yang, swallowing his saliva. He didn''t think that he had touched Yu Linglong''s head before, but this time he wanted to directly touch other people''s Dantian, which was in the lower abdomen.


    Although yulinglong is the God of Dharma, she is still a woman. If she wants to do so, Yang has some inner feelings.


    "It''s OK, you come on..." Yu Linglong took a deep breath, as if she had summoned up the courage to say this sentence. For her, her brother-in-law was turbulent and practiced for many years. How ever did the opposite sex have such close contact with her?

 Chapter 2643

    "Hu ~"


    Yang took a deep breath and told himself not to think.


    Raise your left arm to mobilize Hunyuan Qi in the pot, and suddenly the familiar warm air flows from the pot.


    He and Yu Linglong sat face to face, stretched out his hand, and slowly put it in the place of Yu Linglong''s Dantian.


    Soft, a little warm, very comfortable.


    Yang swallowed.


    But I felt a tremor of jade.


    He quickly put away his mind, let himself not to think, not to think, began to dissolve.


    As before, it still consumes a lot of spirit power. Yang Yiyun is used to it and concentrates on resolving it. Neither Shenhai nor Shenhe is so easy to resolve.


    Hunyuan Yiqi''s solution to him is independent, while his solution to Yu Linglong is passive. The two are absolutely incompatible, and the effect is also quite different.


    His resolution is slow.


    Fortunately, it still works, and the chaotic Qi on the jade Linglong God core has a crack, opening a gap.


    This time, when Yang Yiyun''s body was still shaking, Yu Linglong said, "stop, that''s enough."


    "Good"


    Yang shuddered when he spoke, and his spirit consumption and persistence reached the limit. After hearing Yu Linglong''s words, he stopped politely, and he also solved a part of the chaos of Yu Linglong''s spirit.


    I didn''t faint this time, so I sat down to recover.


    A deep spiritual recovery is equal to a deep meditation.


    The two times before and after the resumption of entering the State Council were 100 years ago.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s experience, it was just a short moment.


    He didn''t have a concept of time. Later Teng she said that he would protect the Dharma for a hundred years, and then he knew that the time had passed for a hundred years.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up for the second time, Yang Yiyun saw that Yu Linglong was still in the state of cultivation.


    However, at the moment, he can feel the fluctuation of magic power on Yu Linglong, which shows that she can use part of the magic power. He is relieved that only Yu Linglong can use the magic power, their safety will be guaranteed.


    Did not dare to disturb Yu Linglong, he quietly got up and left the stone bed, came to the outside.


    "Master"


    Teng snake swam over for the first time, greeting with the meaning of flattery.


    "Hard work ~" Mr. Yang is actually a good talker. Typical people respect me, and I respect my master.


    To the living beings around, whether it is a monster, the beast never put on airs, deliberately create difficulties, equal treatment.


    Casually a hard but let Teng snake a Leng, did not expect that Yang this host would be so polite to it.


    In fact, Teng snakes are all ready. Later, they will have a hard time in Yang''s hands. Who let their lives be controlled in Yang''s hands?


    I didn''t expect that the master was so good, but it really made Teng snake a little uncomfortable. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no, no, it''s not hard. The master is hard."


    Looking at Teng snake''s flattered and frightened appearance, Yang Yiyun naturally understood what the goods were thinking, but he didn''t tease it. He said, "OK, you don''t have to be like this. My name is Yang Yiyun. I''ll call you later... I''ll call you Teng snake. It''s easy.


    Although you have to do it as a last resort, you should know that you have to choose things first. You can''t blame me. The magic water given to you has the effect of controlling your life and death, but more importantly, it can improve your blood. The benefits are clearer than you. I just want to say that you can do things with me in the future, and you won''t be embarrassed, You and I can be friends or partners, I will not treat you as a pet.


    The premise is that you should be good at yourself and respect me. This is my attitude towards you. Rest assured, I won''t do anything to you. Can you understand what I say? "


    Yang''s speech is very explicit, but the scandal is in the front.


    This words, listen to in Teng snake ear, but is a hanging heart fell to the ground, it is afraid that the owner as a pet will be abused, now can rest assured.


    "Happy way:" master Teng snake understand, please rest assured that after a good follow in the master''s side to do things, will never have two hearts in the master


    "Just understand..." Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "how long have we been in it?"


    Yang Yiyun casually asked, in the world of eternal God, the environment has not changed, he really does not have the concept of time, let alone to calculate time."A hundred years," replied Teng.


    "It''s been such a long time." Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. In his feeling, he just cultivated himself twice.


    "Yes, master, time is the least valuable here." Teng said casually.


    Yang Yiyun nods and sits down with a stone. He is ready to chat with Teng snake and learn about the world. Finally, he has time and objects to understand.


    "Before Teng she, we saw the stone wall records that the sun never sets in this world. Here is an eternal world. Tell me what it is like." Yang Yiyun said.


    "It''s true that the master is always an environment. In addition, the immortal creatures here are almost eternal. It''s right to call it the eternal divine world." The snake answered.


    "You mean the world here has always been like this? Never changed? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    Teng snake said: "yes, master, since I have memory, there has been no change here. It belongs to the world since the beginning of the world."


    "Is there a human race in this world?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Teng she said, "yes, but relatively few. It seems that the Terrans all come from the curse God world."


    Yang Yiyun a Leng: "curse the divine world, how to say this?"


    Teng she thought: "in my memory, not far from Liangyi mountain, there is a chaos barrier. It is said that the other side of the chaos barrier is to curse the divine world, which is also a part of the eternal divine world. It''s just that where is the place sealed and cursed by the gods, that is to say, the most evil creatures, where are the creatures cursed by the ancient gods, It should be... It should be said that your race and some other living race.


    In any case, we can''t cross the chaos barrier in our inheritance memory. Where is the ominous place? We have been cursed by the gods, so we call it the curse kingdom. "


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is a little bit turbulent. Sure enough, the two places where they live are separated from each other. It''s interesting to curse them.


    Maybe only the oldest Protoss can know what it really is, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t think that the world they came to curse the divine world is just a world dominated by the human race. The human race in this world may include the heavenly race. After all, the heavenly race is still the human race, just a natural Protoss.


    Now, in the eternal divine world, it sounds that there are not many Terrans, and even the dominant creatures are not Terrans.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun asked, "which race is the leader in the eternal divine world? Or what Protoss do they have? "


    "Master, there is no dominant race in the eternal God world. All living creatures here are gods. There is no difference between the higher and the lower. There are only differences between the stronger and the weaker. There are too many races. The eternal God world is huge. In fact, I have never been to many places. I just live in a small area of the central god world, I don''t even know how big the whole central God domain is.


    The eternal divine realm, the great ascension, is divided into six divine realms, the five divine realms in the southeast, northwest, and middle, and the curse land outside the chaotic barrier of Liangyi mountain. Generally speaking, it is the six plate divine realms, but these six plate divine realms are extremely vast, and no one knows how big they are.


    There are so many races in the world that I can''t tell. I know so many of them, such as gods and beasts, spirits and monsters, giants, snake people, mermaid people, and so on. I''ve just heard about them, but I haven''t seen them... "Teng she just told Yang Yiyun about them.


    Yang Yiyun asked again, "do you know the cultivation system?"


    After thinking about it, Teng she said, "I don''t know the details, but the cultivation system can be roughly divided into two systems. One is the way to cultivate the body and become a saint, the other is the way to cultivate the original spirit and become a God. They pursue different cultivation pursuits, but in the end they are all the same. They all pursue detachment, detachment from the three realms, jumping out of the way of heaven and becoming a saint.


    Cultivating the body and becoming a saint can be divided into the body of gods, the body of Honghuang, the body of Kaitian, and the body of transcendence. The body of transcendence is also called the body of becoming a saint. The road of cultivating the body and becoming a saint is extremely difficult, but there is no requirement for the entry, but it is very difficult. However, each layer is extremely powerful. Finally, achieving the body of holiness is transcendence, but the weak spirit is a short board.


    As for the cultivation of Yuanshen, the physical body is weak, but Yuanshen is immortal. They are also four levels of Yuanshen, Honghuang Yuanshen, Kaitian Yuanshen and chaotuoyuanshen. Every time Yuanshen changes, it is extremely terrifying. They can truly achieve immortality, destroy the physical body. Yuanshen can unite the physical body again, and the powerful Yuanshen clan can even use the physical body, Travel in the world only by Yuanshen.


    The Yuanshen here is much stronger than the Yuanshen you know. It''s very terrible. Yuanshen is weird and unpredictable. Yuanshen is everything. It''s a fight. Even if Yuanshen is scattered, as long as there is a trace of Yuanshen left, it can be rebuilt and condensed without other influence.Those who cultivate the way of physical body also have the secret method of rebirth by dripping blood. All kinds of strong people can''t be underestimated. What I cultivate is the physical body, but the original spirit is relatively weak. This time, the holy water given by my master has made my blood evolve again. In the future, it can evolve into a colorful sky swallowing python, which is expected to enter the body of opening heaven. Now I''m stepping into the stage of the body of the flood and famine. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes to the fact that the cultivation of body and spirit can be so powerful.


    Are the original gods and the body sanctified?


    Two cultivation systems.


    "Is there no combination of the two?" Yang Yiyun asked the key.


    Teng she said: "yes, but very few. Because it''s very difficult, it''s more difficult for them to practice together than to become saints and to get rid of the original gods. The key is that many living beings are not allowed to practice in one because of their own conditions.


    On the contrary, in my memory, the creatures sealed in the land of curse, that is, you Terrans can practice both. But just like this, the Terrans are regarded as dissimilar by the gods in the eternal divine world. They are sealed in the chaos barrier. They think that they go against the heaven, under the main road, heaven and earth are separated, yin and yang are balanced, and they cultivate the body, The pursuit of Yuanshen detachment means Yuanshen detachment, not both. It''s against heaven


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was a little speechless after hearing this, but now he has some understanding. The Terrans were driven to curse the chaos barrier of the divine world by the gods of the eternal divine world. Maybe it''s just because the Terrans can cultivate both of them, and they can cultivate at the same time. It''s too rebellious. It''s the reason why they are envied by other groups in talent.


    Of course, on the other hand, maybe the Terrans themselves went to the place of chaos barrier and separated from the gods in the eternal God world, because the Terrans are the primates of all things and don''t want to be cared about by the gods. On the contrary, they find a suitable cultivation environment for themselves and separate the eternal God world.


    Indeed, after Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong came here, they found that the energy contained in the heaven and earth of the eternal divine world was very overbearing, which was not suitable for human cultivation at the beginning.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t worry about this problem any more. The way of cultivation is that all groups of things have their own methods and suitable cultivation systems. The Terrans have their own cultivation methods, and the demons have their own cultivation secret methods. They are different, and they all want the same in the end.


    In the divine world where they live, the human race finally seeks the same realm of heaven and Tao, and finally transcends. It is the same as the eternal divine world in which the body is made holy and the spirit is transcended.


    Yang Yiyun is only concerned about one problem now. Can the world help him to improve his cultivation strength?

 Chapter 2644

    "Is there any talent and treasure in this world that can improve the cultivation strength?"


    Mr. Yang asked a question that felt stupid but also very interesting.


    "Er, master, you have this problem... Well, there are some..." Teng she wants to say that your problem is very brain damaged, but when it comes to the words, he stops the car, otherwise it will be the next moment.


    But it''s a stupid question.


    This is the eternal divine world. How can there be no natural resources and treasures?


    "Can you be more specific?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    This time, the snake was completely speechless.


    Oh, my God


    The eternal divine world is infinite and vast, and there are countless natural resources and treasures. How can I give you more details?


    If Yang Yiyun were not his master, Teng she would be ready to scold him.


    But fortunately, Teng snake''s reaction was quick. He said: "master is in Wuwang city. In fact, there is a treasure that can refine the body."


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and said, "what''s the most precious thing? Let''s talk about it."


    Teng she thought, "eight hundred Li here is the divine medicine garden before the Wuwang city. Although the Wuwang city has become a history, some of the divine medicine garden in the Wuwang city is still preserved, but it is only guarded by the great array of witches. There is also a rumor that the divine medicine garden in the Wuwang city is guarded by the local people, so it is difficult to enter, but if you can enter it, There is a kind of divine treasure in it, which is called Earth man brew. It is brewed by the earth people who guard the God medicine garden of Wuwang city with the water in the earth center and the unique fruit of the God medicine garden.


    But it''s very rare to take the medicine inside and outside. It''s a pity that it''s not easy to enter. The aftereffects of the ancient wizard formation are still there. There have been many Protoss who tried to break in to find out. Unfortunately, there are Terran guardians inside, and they are still maintaining the wizard formation. They haven''t succeeded. "


    "Have you never been in?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Teng she said awkwardly: "yes, but it''s only on the outside. I can''t get in with my physical strength. It''s terrible."


    When it comes to physical strength, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what level it is in this world, but he knows what strength Teng snake is.


    "How does my physical strength compare with yours?" Yang Yiyun still had the cheek to ask.


    "Master, your physical strength can only be regarded as the peak of the middle level of the gods, but not the upper level." Teng she is honest at this point.


    Yang make complaints about his mouth, and he can''t tweak.


    According to Teng she before, in the system of physical cultivation, the body of God is the lowest, but there are only three levels.


    He felt that his physical strength was very good, even powerful, in the divine world and among the monks of the same realm. He did not expect that Teng she was still the lowest body of the gods, just the peak of the middle level of the gods.


    It''s not up to the top.


    It''s really a little low!


    "I''ll try. How about your physical strength?" Yang Yiyun turned his eyes and said to Teng she. To tell you the truth, he didn''t have a strong concept of physical strength. He believed that the cultivation of mana was the king.


    Although he also tempered his body, he felt like that.


    There is no concept of the body of gods or the body of flood and wasteland.


    Now that there was a snake in front of him, he wanted to see what was unusual.


    Yang Yiyun''s words made Teng snake tremble and stammer: "master, don''t make fun of me. I''m... I''m timid."


    "Who''s kidding you? I''m serious. You can rest assured that I don''t use other forces, just try your physical strength Yang Yiyun knew what the goods were worried about and explained to him.


    Teng she was relieved to see Yang Yiyun say so. What she was afraid of was that Yang Yiyun would stir up the power in her body. As long as she didn''t want to die, everything else would be easy to say and let her master attack her body. He was absolutely confident.


    Haha said with a smile: "that''s no problem, master, just come and attack with your full strength."


    "Ha ha, you''re a good guy. OK, you can be ready. I''ll attack you with mana." Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hey hey, master, I want to try the strength that I just evolved to the next level of Honghuang." Teng she speaks with confidence.


    "Coming"


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun made a circle to Teng she.


    There was a roar.


    "Master, if you say it, you can beat it." Teng snake''s complaint rings.But it doesn''t seem to be affected in any way.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised that although he hit at random just now, he used 90% of his mana and didn''t let Teng she suffer any damage.


    "Again"


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart. This time, he turned on ten kinds of power. He said to himself, "the combination of Tao and plant, go ~


    At this moment, his whole body mana surged, but it was the most powerful blow.


    At the same time, Teng she finally put away her contempt. Her whole body was full of colorful light, and pieces of scales were full of colorful light. There was a faint circulation of inscriptions.


    "The body of flood and wasteland, open ~" the snake roared.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun attacked the snake. After a roar, there was a huge fluctuation of energy between them. The vegetation around took off and the dust was flying.


    "What happened?"


    However, Yu Linglong came out and scattered the dust with her hand.


    Yang Yiyun and Teng she are still in place.


    "Er, it''s OK. I had a fight with Teng she. I''m sorry to disturb you." Yang Yiyun spoke quickly.


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun looked at the snake, but he saw that the body of the snake was trembling. He didn''t leave any damage on his whole body, and didn''t drop a piece of scales.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked. He knew how powerful the power of the combination of the ten main ways in his body was. He could not hurt Teng snake. He thought that it seemed that he could only use the power of heaven and earth to hurt Teng snake.


    "I''m fine." Yu Linglong answers and relaxes. She is surprised that something is coming.


    "If you disturb Linglong Dharma God, you should die." Teng snake''s attitude is very good. Following Yang Yiyun these days, he knows that Yu Linglong is a powerful Dharma God. Although he doesn''t know what the level of Dharma God is, he can also feel the power of Yu Linglong. He has learned this before when fighting. So he is afraid of Yu Linglong Teng snake. Of course, he is in awe now.


    "Well, I''ve finished my training." Yu Linglong opened her mouth.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun really has a new understanding of Teng snake''s body.


    "How is your body?" Yang Yiyun looks back at Teng snake and turns to ask Yu Linglong.


    "Part of the mana and spirit can be used. At present, the strength that can be played out may be equal to that of Teng snake. The follow-up chaotic fog needs to be resolved slowly. It will take some time." Yu Linglong explained.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun said, "why don''t I continue to help you resolve it?"


    Yu Linglong shook her head and said, "no, in fact, slowly dissolving the Qi of chaos is also a baptism of my cultivation, which is helpful to my cultivation state of mind."


    "That''s fine. Just ask me when you need me." Yang Yiyun casually said this sentence, but after saying it, he felt that something was wrong. Some of the words were too much, and he was immediately embarrassed.


    On the contrary, Yu Linglong said: "good ~"


    Her words are few, even can say, seldom open mouth to speak, for a time there is some silence in the field.


    After a while, Yu Linglong said, "were you there just now?"


    Yang Yiyun quickly said: "we are discussing the cultivation system of this world. I tried the physical strength of Teng snake. This guy is really extraordinary..."


    Next, Yang Yiyun talked about the relationship between tengshekou and the two major cultivation systems in the world. He knew that Yu Linglong''s cultivation level was high, and he might have different opinions, It''s also a good thing to talk about it together.


    Sure enough, Yu Linglong said after listening: "existence is Tao. Maybe we can study it in these two directions. Teng snake''s physical strength is really strong. By the way, Teng snake, would you like to run the skill you refined for us to see?"


    "Er, actually, I don''t have any cultivation methods. I pass on my memory and use the power of heaven and earth to refine the physical strength. In addition, I also have the spirit of demon Dan, but the power to nourish the spirit of demon Dan comes from the physical body. I didn''t deliberately practice the way of the spirit. In the final analysis, it''s power. In terms of talent, I can swallow the clouds and call the wind and rain, It also depends on the power generated by the physical body to exert.... "


    At this point, Teng snake did not hide, while speaking, he breathed the power of heaven and earth, deliberately let the method of huff and puff show in Yang Yiyun''s and Yu Linglong''s eyes.


    After careful observation, they found something unique.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the refining of Teng snake is mainly based on the body''s orifices and acupoints, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and finally spreading to the meridians and the whole body''s bones. The power generated by Teng snake is concentrated in the body''s orifices and acupoints, while the demon, Dan and Yuan Shen are integrated, which is equivalent to a huge body''s orifices and acupoints, It''s stronger than mana, but it''s more violent, so it''s powerful.During the operation, the orifices and acupoints of the whole body are wide open, and the whole body flows evenly, so it is much stronger than the physical body.


    After the observation, Yang Yiyun realized that although Teng she''s physical training method was not suitable for him, he opened up a physical training idea for him. In the past, it was mainly refining blood and bone, but now he thinks that the focus can be put on the orifices and acupoints, so that the orifices and acupoints can successfully store the physical strength, which is tens of times stronger than the physical strength storage.


    In addition, each of the orifices and acupoints eventually forms a unity and connects with each other. When it comes to operation, it will be a whole. The power of refining the flesh body can be more powerful than entering the body. In this way, it will form two sets of operation methods, the two kinds of physical body and mana. Finally, if it can be combined, the power will be greater than one plus one, which is unimaginable.


    After the same, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "maybe we can try."


    "It''s true that you can try it, but you need to explore this method of cultivating the body by yourself. At the beginning, you need to open up the basic orifices and acupoints, which must be supported by powerful external forces. Otherwise, it''s difficult to succeed. After all, demons and human bodies are different." Yu Linglong nodded.


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart, "it''s something with external force. Maybe we can try our luck in the Wuwang City God medicine garden that Teng she said."

 Chapter 2645

    Yang Yiyun''s goal is to improve his strength after all. Whether he is looking for natural resources and treasures, or referring to the world''s cultivation methods, it is a way for him to improve his strength.


    He wants to try whenever there is hope.


    Yulinglong naturally agreed. She also came here to find a chance to break through and see if she has a chance to step into the realm of heaven.


    The rattan snake, not to mention, has no right to speak, and only leads the way.


    At present, the strength of the three teams is not bad.


    After the evolution of Teng snake''s blood, it has a powerful demon body. Although the realm of Taoism is at the peak of the God King, its strength can be as strong as that of the primary God Emperor.


    Although the chaotic Qi on the Shenhai and Shenhe has not been completely eliminated, yulinglong can use part of her magic power and spirit power. She said that her strength is equal to tengshe, and Yang Yiyun thinks that she should be stronger than tengshe.


    As the chaos in yulinglong''s body is constantly cleared away, her strength will gradually return to the peak.


    As for himself, now he has stepped into the realm of the middle God King, and his own strength has also reached a big step. If he uses the heaven and earth pot or the Hunyuan in the heaven and earth pot, his strength is not much worse than Teng she and Yu Linglong think.


    The combination of the three is not bad.


    After some discussion, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong both want to go to the God medicine garden of Wuwang city.


    Anyway, Teng snake leads the way, there are familiar local snakes, and now they have the power to protect themselves. What they come here for is not to enhance their strength?


    As for the search for the law God of time and space, Yang Yiyun is not demanding any more. Let it be.


    He is very clear that his own strength is not good. Even if he finds a strong man, others may not look up to him, let alone follow him or help him.


    He is far from the divine realm.


    The four intermediate realms of the monarch, the emperor and the Lord are also helping realms. At present, he is in the divine king stage and needs to work very hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, under the leadership of Teng she, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong leave for the God medicine garden of Wuwang city.


    One day later, the three of them arrived at the mouth of a valley.


    Teng she looked at the valley and said, "master, this is the entrance of the divine medicine garden of the Wuwang city. From here on, thirty Li is the place where the array is located. However, the array is too weird to enter."


    "Let''s go in and have a look." For breaking the battle, the Terran gods and men are confident.


    Along the way, there are mountains on both sides of the valley, with a width of two or three hundred meters. It doesn''t look big.


    After entering the valley, you can see some sculptures on both sides, all of which are stone statues of giants, about 90 meters high, standing symmetrically, holding various magic weapons


    However, these stone statues looked dilapidated, as if they had been attacked by some kind of strong force, which was a little sad.


    As a whole, because of these stone statues, Yang Yiyun felt that the valley was a bit gloomy and strange.


    The more you go inside, the wider the valley is. There is a faint mist, but it doesn''t affect your sight. You can still see hundreds of meters away.


    Thirty miles will arrive soon.


    In the sight saw the thick white fog, shrouds the entire valley, gathers but does not disperse.


    "Master, this is Dazhen. I''ve been through it many times, but I didn''t go in. First, I''m always in the fog. I can''t get in at all. I''m not even trapped in it. It''s not easy to get out. Every time I go in, I''m trapped for hundreds of years, so I can''t get out. I can''t find anything of real value." Teng she was a little embarrassed and said.


    However, it''s true that tangtangteng snake is trapped in an array and can only come out in a hundred years. As for what''s going on in the array, I can''t figure out anything at all.


    "You don''t know the array. It''s good to be trapped inside and get out." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    He knew that Teng she was only able to break into the array by instinct and brute force. It was strange that he could get in. He was lucky if he didn''t suffer a big loss.


    "What do you think of Linglong sister?" Yang Yiyun turns around and asks Yu Linglong, since he is a strong man of the human race, even if he is not a professional array master, he can more or less understand the way of array.


    "You can''t see what the attribute of the array is because of the fog. You have to go in to find out." Yu Linglong said.


    "Then go in and have a look." Yang Yiyun''s mentality is relatively relaxed, and he is not too worried about the array he is about to contact.


    In his mind, what kind of wizard giant array is it? After all, it''s not the real Terran. What Yang thinks in his mind is that Terran is the best of all souls. For example, array, alchemy and so on are all developed by Terran, and other races are not good at it.So he didn''t care too much about the array in front of him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after he entered the array, he really knew that there were people outside the people and there was a day outside the world. He almost suffered a big loss in the wizard giant array.


    Then the three entered the fog.


    "Let''s not leave too far. If one side has something to do, it''s better to take care of it." Yu Linglong said.


    "Good"


    Yang Yiyun and Teng she answered.


    After walking in, the visibility was good at first, and we could see dozens of meters away from the sight.


    But after walking dozens of meters, it suddenly became foggy and the visibility was less than three meters.


    "Be careful, the fog has changed. If the magic array is activated, the divine sense will be useless," Yu Linglong reminds us.


    Yang Yiyun and tengshe naturally feel it.


    At this moment, the three people stopped, and now they have to identify the direction.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong stood in the same place and felt it carefully. After a few minutes, Yu Linglong said, "go southeast and have a try."


    She took the lead.


    Yang Yiyun and Teng snake quickly follow up.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun also sensed the southeast direction, because the fog in the southeast direction was weaker.


    But up to now, we haven''t seen what array attribute it is.


    Everything in the world has attributes, and array is no exception.


    First of all, you can see the attributes of the array, then you can find the core of the array, and then you can break the array or find students.


    After Yu Linglong, he walked southeast, but several hours passed unconsciously. Yu Linglong didn''t stop, but the fog was still around.


    After a while, Yu Linglong stopped and said to herself, "it''s strange. I feel that the weak place in the southeast should be a student. Why can''t I go out?"


    "It''s really strange. We''ve been walking for several hours, and we''ve been going in the right direction. We should have seen some clues. How can we feel that we''re still standing still?" Yang Yiyun then fell into thinking.


    "Master, in fact, I have been in this situation several times, always standing still." Teng she said something.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and said, "how did you come out then?"


    Yang Yiyun thought of what tengshe had said before. He remembered that the goods had been trapped for a hundred years, but they could come out eventually. That is to say, the fog here must have a trace to follow.


    "If I can''t get out, I won''t go any more. I''ll just stay in the same place and have a good sleep. After a hundred years, the fog will suddenly thin up, and then I''ll come out." Teng snake''s answer, let Yang Yiyun speechless, but it is clear that his speculation should be right.


    "Sister Linglong, according to Teng she''s words, the fog here must be regular. Maybe we can observe it carefully, or we can try to break it." Yang Yiyun expressed his views.


    Yu Linglong nodded and said, "well, I found some differences just now. The fog here seems to be chaotic, but in fact it is expected to follow. Every half an hour, the fog will swim in a forward direction. After half an hour, it will go in a reverse direction for ten minutes, and finally it will go in a forward direction again. Now it seems that it is in the reverse direction for ten minutes."


    "Well, I''ll try to break it later." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Well, you two are at my command." Yu Linglong spoke with confidence this time.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, she must be a master of array.


    In this way, the three stood in the same place, while Yu Linglong closed her eyes and felt the fog carefully.


    After a while, Yu Linglong suddenly opened her eyes and said: "the fog began to reverse. Yunzi attacked ten meters in the north."


    "Teng snake, three meters south."


    "Good


    "Good."


    Yang Yiyun and Teng she clap at Yu Linglong''s direction.


    At the same time, Yu Linglong also pointed, a magic hit in front of the fog.


    "Boom"


    Thirty percent of the dullness sounded one after another.


    The next moment, the fog is rolling and rolling away.


    Yang Yiyun saw a stone statue in his sight, but it was not the giant stone statue when he entered the valley. On the contrary, it would be only half a meter high, looking at and short.


    He thought of the word Terran in his mind. Teng she said that Terran is the guardian of the divine medicine garden. Of course, according to Teng she, it''s just a rumor. Whether it''s true or not, whether there is Terran or not, it''s not.Now it seems that there are some signs that rumors may not be true.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Yu Linglong.


    The three men broke through the battle, and the fog around them retreated a hundred meters, but there was such a low stone statue in the East.


    "Linglong Fashen is really powerful." Teng she flatters.


    This product has been through the fog array of the divine medicine garden for many times, but it''s the first time to see that the fog can break through, and to see a stone statue of a dwarf.


    The three men went to have a look and found that there was something wrong with this dwarf stone statue, which sent out a faint fluctuation of energy.


    "Master, this should be the Terran. It seems that the rumor is true. God Medicine Valley is guarded by Terrans, but it may only be these stone statues, there may not be a real Terran." Teng snake looks at the stone statue and talks.


    According to Yang Yiyun, the so-called Terran stone statues are ugly.


    The arms and legs are short and stout, which seems to be explosive.


    "There is energy fluctuation in the head of this stone statue. Maybe the fog is related to it." Yu Linglong opened her mouth.


    "I''ll break the stone statue and have a look," Yang said.


    Yu Linglong nodded: "well, be careful."


    Teng snake quickly said: "master, I''d better come. I have rough skin and thick meat."


    "That''s fine." Yang Yiyun smiles and is very satisfied with tengshe''s performance.


    "Boom"


    Teng snake is crisp and neat. It blows its tail and directly smashes the statue.

 Chapter 2646

    "Is this a sacred stone?"


    Yang Yiyun saw the appearance of a stone that looked like a divine stone after the snake broke the stone statue.


    Yu Linglong shook his head and said, "it''s not a magic stone. It''s a magic stone. It has the same magical power, but it has the hallucinogenic effect, which affects people''s mind and spirit. Such a magic stone needs a hundred high-quality stones, and it has no market in the divine world.


    Most of the time, it is used to make high-level artifact of space type. In the hands of the master of artifact refining, the artifact finally produced will have the effect of transforming illusory artifact into real artifact. Unexpectedly, it is used to set up a psychedelic array by crashing into a stone statue here, which is really a bit of desperation.


    This also shows that the ancient witch formation here is unusual. We should be more careful next. At present, there is only one stone statue of Terran, which can confuse us. If there are more stone statues, we don''t know what will happen. "


    Yang Yiyun and Teng she both nodded their heads to show that they knew.


    "What should we do now? We have only broken through 100 square meters of space, and it''s still surrounded by fog. We don''t have a sense of direction." Yang Yiyun looked around and said.


    Yu Linglong took the magic stone in her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. With this magic stone, we should be able to enter the grand array and the real God medicine garden."


    "This thing can break the battle?" Yang Yiyun doubts a way.


    Yu Linglong nodded and said: "magic stone can absorb fog ~


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and reacted. This is a good idea.


    Without the fog, it''s much easier to break into the battle.


    "Come with me ~" Yu Linglong said forward.


    As she walked along, she raised the magic stone in her hand and cast a magic power on it. She recited something in her mouth. Suddenly, the magic stone was shining and white.


    At the moment, yulinglong has come to the edge of the fog, the direction is still southeast, but when yulinglong steps into the fog, the fog will disperse automatically where the magic stone light shines.


    Ten meters around, fog rolling on both sides.


    Along the way, the environment has changed.


    Walk forward about kilometers.


    Teng she exclaimed: "look... Some of them are close to each other in twos and threes, some of them are tens of meters away from each other, some of them are lying on the ground, it looks like a mess.


    It''s not like there are traces of array.


    But Yu Linglong said: "this is a hundred array, which has changed a lot. You can see it from a small situation. It seems that we have underestimated the creatures in the eternal world. This array is all inclusive. You can see some traces of the array that can be seen in the divine world. The array here is more ancient." Yu Linglong said.


    Yang Yiyun was very surprised. Sure enough, when he looked at it carefully, he could see some differences. He could see the array of Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang, Wuxing Bagua, Jiugong shitiangan, Ziwei, Beidou, 28xingxiu, 36disha, 72tiangang, 81 Guiyuan and so on.


    He took a breath of the air conditioner.


    "The person who arranges the array is either a genius or a maniac. This is the place where all the talents of the array are arranged."


    "Master, are these arrays powerful?" Teng she asked.


    But Yu Linglong said, "the power is not very strong, but it''s too much. Moreover, it''s composed of rings. It''s impossible to break the array. If you break it for a while, you can move the whole array. The superposition of a hundred arrays is great power."


    "Can we only break the battle by force?" Yang Yiyun said.


    Yu Linglong nodded and said: "the best way, and the only way, is to break the array by force. As the saying goes, you don''t have to worry too much. There are many arrays here, but the time is too long. Some of them have actually lost their function. The arrays that can work depend on the operation of the spirit gathering array, and the small ones themselves, There is little energy left to support it.


    Just like the phantom stone in the stone statue we broke before, in fact, less than 10% of the energy in it is left, so we still have a chance. Next, we three can push forward together, move forward in a straight line, and break the battle by force. "


    Yang Yiyun is also at ease when he hears Yu Linglong say so. He knows that strong people like Yu Linglong have free vision. Since she says so, she has her reason.


    "So we broke it." Yang said aggressively.


    "Well, you''re around me. Remember to do your best later. Don''t hesitate. No matter what you hear or see, you can break it." Yu Linglong asked seriously.


    "Good"


    "Good."Yang Yiyun and Teng she answered.


    "Hum ~"


    The jade exquisite long hand appeared in the silver white tree root as a magic weapon.


    Yang Yiyun talks about saving in hand.


    Teng snake full of colorful, also ready.


    "Chong ~"


    At the command of Yu Linglong, she stepped out, and suddenly waved the silver light of the tree root weapon in her hand.


    "Boom"


    A water tank''s strong mana was formed. Where it passed, a low stone statue burst one after another, but there was a divine light visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the Dragon killing sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand was also cut out with all his strength. The sword was long and powerful. The earth shook where he passed, and the stone statues were reduced to ashes.


    Teng snake''s attack is even more simple and rough, tail waving away, into a few hundred meters long, like a huge whip general, direct propulsion.


    They moved quickly under their feet and pushed forward hundreds of meters in an instant.


    Such attacks continue to circulate and go smoothly.


    It wasn''t long before they recommended a road with a length of more than 1000 meters and a width of more than 30 meters.


    Looking forward, it seems that you can see the end vaguely, and there is still half of it. The light at the end of the line of sight flashes.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart that if we go on like this, in a few minutes, the three of them will be able to break through the stone statue array. It seems that the array is frightening, but in fact it''s no big deal.


    "Boom..."


    The attack never stopped.


    It''s going on.


    Next, when we see that there are still hundreds of meters to go out of the stone statue array, it is a sudden change.


    "Huhu ~"


    By the strong wind in the air.


    Then there was lightning and thunder.


    "Boom... Click"


    The whole world is dark.


    "Not fast, speed up to go out..." Yu Linglong''s face changed and her voice was solemn.


    However, when the sky and the earth became dark, the environment changed instantly.


    The next moment, the stone statue disappeared and the world changed color.


    The whole world is covered by dark clouds. It''s extremely dark. You can''t see the sun. Instead, it''s extremely dark clouds covering the sky. There''s a lot of thunder in the sky. You can see thunder and lightning like dragons flashing in the dark clouds. It seems that they may fall down at any time.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole world has changed.


    The earth under the feet of the three people became scorched black in an instant, as if they had been burned by a fire.


    At a glance, it is boundless.


    Yang Yiyun grew up and stopped subconsciously. Teng she obviously had no experience, and then stopped.


    Yu Linglong is the only character who rushes forward without stopping. However, he sees Yang Yiyun and Teng snake stop and says in a hurry: "don''t stop. It''s a magic array between the virtual and the real. It''s trapped when you stop."


    "Ah ~" Yang Yiyun and Teng she were all in a daze and ran on.


    But in the blink of an eye, they saw that Yu Linglong disappeared directly in front of them, just like entering another world.


    But you can still hear Yu Linglong''s attack, but it''s some aftertones.


    He and Teng snake quickly catch up and arrive at the place where Yu Linglong disappears.


    But they can''t see Yu Linglong any more, and the two of them didn''t shuttle from the place where Yu Linglong disappeared.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He wanted to explain to Yu Linglong at the beginning. No matter what he heard, what he saw, the attack and the pace should not stop, and he kept going forward.


    Now he understood, but it was late.


    It''s obvious that he and Teng she are in the illusory realm that Yu Linglong said just now.


    And Yu Linglong from the beginning to adhere to the original heart is not affected, she is directly out of the dreamland.


    But he and Teng she didn''t keep their heart, and they were directly trapped in the illusory world of virtual reality.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to go out now. The point is that jade Linglong on the other side will be implicated because of the two of them.


    Yang Yiyun secretly hates himself, but after all, he still has a weak heart.


    He and Teng snake ran forward without stopping or stopping their attack. Although they were all in the open space now, the surrounding environment remained unchanged.On the boundless scorched black earth, there is no stone, you can''t see the edge, it''s like a black sea, and the overhead sky is full of thunder and lightning, it looks very terrible.


    It was dark all the time.


    After running wildly for an hour, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "stop the snake. We are trapped in this illusory world of reality and emptiness. If we run any further, even if we are tired to death, we may not be able to get out."


    "How did master Linglong get out?" Teng she wondered.


    "Linglong is the God of Dharma after all. Even if her strength is limited now, the mind of Tao is still the same. After all, we are still a little bit poor in Taoism. That''s why we are trapped in this world. We really underestimate the array of the eternal world!" Yang now regret not listening to Yu Linglong''s words, but everything is late.


    "Master... What shall we do now?" Teng she asked.


    "What can we do? We need to find a way to break through this world of reality and emptiness before we can go out. I''m not worried about being trapped, but I''m worried about whether there will be any power to attack us." Yang Yiyun said.


    As soon as his words came down, there was thunder in the sky. Hundreds of thunder came down from the sky, directly at him and the snake.


    "I''ll go... It''s deadly." Yang Yiyun''s whole body was tense. Hundreds of buckets of thunder and lightning were as thick as snakes, which made people feel numb.

 Chapter 2647

    "Boom boom..."


    For a moment, there was a real sense of thunder.


    Yang Yiyun and tengshe were buried under the thunder.


    There is no way to hide. There is no place to hide. There is thunder all over the sky.


    What Yang Yiyun can do is to open up the defense to resist.


    But


    It didn''t work much. Under the thunder, all his defenses were extremely white.


    All of a sudden, he was paralyzed and fell to the ground.


    Yang thought he would be doomed this time.


    But it is found that consciousness is still there, not dead in the past, or faint in the past.


    "Master... Master"


    One side of the snake directly lying on the ground, made a sound.


    "Not dead?" Yang Yiyun asked Teng she subconsciously.


    "The master didn''t seem to be dead, but he was numb all over." The snake answered.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard it, he reflected that he was not dead because of the thunder just now. Now he is just numb and can''t move.


    Not known.


    It made him a little strange.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he understood something. Yu Linglong said that this is a virtual and real environment.


    In such an environment, the more serious it is, the more it will come true.


    On the contrary, it may only be an illusion.


    But in such a real world, who can be completely empty?


    Anyway, he felt that he couldn''t do it.


    Unless there''s no flesh and blood.


    With a wry smile, he said to Teng she, "the reality of the void, the reality of the void, the reality of the void, all these are illusions. As long as you don''t take it seriously in your heart, if you think everything is illusory, then the attack is illusory. If you think it is real, then the attack is real."


    Teng she nodded and said, "that''s what it is. Master, according to what you said, as long as we don''t have any thoughts, we can go out from this world of reality and emptiness."


    Yang Yiyun said: "theoretically, it is so, but it is not so simple. As a flesh and blood body, there are no distractions..."


    Well, Yang didn''t say a word completely, and he opened his mouth and eyes the next moment.


    Because he saw, Teng snake closed his eyes, his body twinkled, but disappeared a little bit in the next moment.


    "I''ll go"


    After half a sound, Yang said something rude.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Teng snake really disappeared in front of his eyes.


    This is


    Yang Yiyun knows in his heart that Teng she has directly seen through the illusion and gone out.


    He was hit hard in the heart.


    I didn''t expect that Teng snake would go out so easily.


    How can he be ashamed of his master?


    I can''t keep my face.


    Fortunately, he is alone now, and no one can see his ugly face.


    But just because he was left alone, Yang felt uneasy.


    Who knows what''s next?


    The thunder in the sky still exists, and it may come down to the second wave at any time.


    Now Yang is worried about how he can get rid of the world.


    Yulinglong is not affected by the virtual and real environment. Yang Yiyun knows that it''s because she has a strong mood and cultivation. Tengshe can go out at once, which makes Yang confused.


    Think about Teng snake as a demon clan, in the final analysis, it''s still pure in mind, and the reason why there is no mischief dominates. As a result, Teng snake gets rid of the illusion of reality.


    So what should he do next?


    "I don''t believe it. You can do it, but I can''t."


    Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and said to himself fiercely. He closed his eyes and began to try to abandon his thoughts to see if he could get rid of this fantasy world.


    Unfortunately, he tried for a long time, but it didn''t work at all.


    In the end, he gave up, because he knew his own affairs, and he had too many thoughts and obsessions in his heart, so he could not be so calm.


    It''s impossible to get rid of the illusion by being free from distractions.


    Let''s find another way.Otherwise, he won''t get out at all.


    He himself is a person who attaches great importance to emotion, and human emotion is just the biggest distracting thought, so he knows that this one will not work.


    Now Teng she and Yu Linglong are not around. Everything depends on him.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun knows that he can only break through the world of reality and emptiness by force, otherwise he will not be able to get out, and no one else can help him. He can only rely on himself.


    How to break it?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know yet.


    "Boom"


    Just at this moment, the thunder was raging in the sky.


    "Your uncle is going to kill me." Yang Yiyun looked up at the weather and swore.


    It seems that the thunder in the sky has a regular time.


    This time, Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to think about how to break this side of the world. Instead, he thought about how to deal with the thunder in the next place. Although it was a mixture of reality and falsehood, the thunder fell down suddenly. Although it was not fatal, it would come to an end several times.


    "Boom"


    "Click, click..."


    Well, it''s coming down again. It''s all over the world. It''s impossible to escape.


    Yang Yiyun did not run, standing in place, waiting for the thunder to land.


    He knew that there was no way to avoid it. It was an illusory situation of meeting the real and the virtual. He calculated the mind, spirit, emotion and so on. It was a very powerful array. Before, he thought that the array of the world should be ordinary. Now it seems that he underestimated the heroes in the world.


    This array can''t be fatal.


    Yang Yiyun''s ability is wrong. There''s no need to defend him. He''s gambling. He''s gambling.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the thunder fell on him.


    He closed his eyes.


    I just feel like I''m going to be ashes.


    The pain is hard to say.


    However, in such a moment, this feeling disappeared.


    Suddenly open your eyes, the thunder disappeared without a trace, the sky is still covered by dark clouds, but you can''t see any thunder.


    "Huhu ~"


    Finally, the bet is right.


    The more you take it seriously, the more true it is. If you take it as reality, it is true. If you take it as illusion, it is illusion.


    He was unharmed.


    Only the feeling of pain into the soul just now is still fresh in my memory.


    Fortunately, fantasy is fantasy, everything disappeared.


    But the next thing he didn''t expect was that everything was just beginning.


    Although the thunder on the sky disappeared, the whole world became more and more dim.


    Unconsciously, when he looked at the distance, he didn''t know it was suitable for fog, and it was the dim fog.


    There is no reason for his heart suddenly jump, there is a bad premonition.


    As a person of practice, premonition is often extremely accurate.


    Sure enough, the horizon suddenly sounded a dull voice.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    One by one, there was an irregular sound, like the footstep of a man in heavy armor.


    The next moment on the dim horizon, Yang Yiyun saw a shadow.


    It''s not tall.


    One, two


    It''s all over the place.


    When he got closer, he went to see it, but he took a breath.


    They''re dwarfs.


    In my mind, it''s the Terran.


    Half a meter is less than the head, is a race, but also not a human race.


    If you look at it again, it''s a stone statue of Terran.


    Good guy, thousands of statues are alive.


    He was surrounded in the blink of an eye.


    The key point is that it''s really Terran stone statue. It''s very rigid when walking around. Step by step, it sounds like a man in heavy armor. Although the stone statue is small, it does have some weight.


    The eyes are red.


    A stone statue is like a scattered army.


    I almost had a weapon in my hand. Fortunately, I didn''t have a weapon.


    But even so, Yang Yiyun''s scalp is numb.He thought that the eyes of the stone statues of the local people had turned red, and Yang Yiyun could see that they were absolutely real, not illusory.


    When each one approached, I found that there was a flash of red light on each one, which was similar to the magic stone in yulinglong''s hands before. It increased the influence of the dreamland. It was very terrible.


    He was surrounded by a person, said that the heart is not flustered, that is false.


    But there''s nothing we can do now.


    We have to deal with it.


    In the heart move dark war armor appears, in the hand slays the dragon sword in the hand.


    At one moment, Yang Yiyun moved. Instead of waiting to die, he took the initiative to take a look and break all the stone statues of the local people. What else can they do?


    "Boom"


    A sword and down, in front of a stone, a roar, but did not expect that this stone actually raised his fist low.


    Sparks are splashing.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. Although his sword didn''t have the power to move the Taoist seeds, it was also a sword with all his strength. It was blocked by the stone statue.


    At this moment, I felt a strong wind coming from behind.


    Yang Yiyun quickly raised his sword to resist and dodged.


    But his left leg was shocked and he almost fell.


    I didn''t expect that these stone statues, which seem to be stiff and slow, could be as fast as ghosts when launching an attack.


    There was a sharp pain in his leg.


    Looking down, it was smoking, like being burned.


    Look at these stone statues again. They have red light all over them. They are really like flames.


    It''s weird


    "Evil animal, I don''t believe you can''t die." Yang also gave up. He moved the Taoist tree in his heart. Ten Taoist trees burst out in his body and swept out with his sword.

 Chapter 2648

    "Boom"


    With the power of Dao Shu''s sword, the sword''s Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sword''s Qi is turbulent.


    In the roar of the sword, the stone statues broke one after another.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is a joy, as expected, or the strength of the effect.


    What he didn''t find, however, was that after the stone statues were smashed, faint red mist drifted out and merged into the surrounding world.


    The fog is directly broken by the magic stone, which will aggravate the influence on the mind and mind, and aggravate the hallucinogenic effect.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun didn''t know about it at the moment. Instead, after the sword, he began to attack more fiercely.


    "Boom boom..."


    A sword sword, Yang Yiyun on the stone started a one-sided massacre, although thousands of these statues, but in Yang Yiyun''s sword, have turned into gravel..


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun was surrounded by piles of gravel, but there was no stone statue standing.


    It''s all smashed up by him.


    "Hu ~"


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and finally clean it up.


    When the heart just relaxed, it was suddenly changed.


    There was a strong wind in the field.


    Around the gravel dust all over the sky, cold Yang Yiyun was choked by the dust.


    "Cough... Bah, bah, bah..."


    He spat.


    At this time, the wind is still strong.


    Suddenly he felt dizzy.


    The vision itself is a little confused. Now the wind is blowing in the field, and it''s more and more blurred.


    "Buzz..."


    I thought of it with a trembling sound.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly turned around, and his backhand was a sword.


    He could hear that it was the quiver of sword Qi.


    I didn''t expect anyone to attack him with a sword at the moment.


    "Bang"


    The forced collision between swords.


    He cut it with one sword, only to find a figure in the fog.


    Although the figure more than ten meters away was a little fuzzy in the fog, Yang Yiyun found that he was familiar with it for the first time.


    In his stupefied between, the other side is a sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the man entered three meters in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun saw clearly, his pupils suddenly contracted, and exclaimed: "second elder martial brother?"


    Yes, this man is his second elder martial brother xingchenzi.


    But at the moment, the star son has no expression and stabs him with a sword.


    With such a distracting effort, xingchenzi''s sword had reached his heart. Yang Yiyun regained his mind. He didn''t have time to escape, but he was on one side of his body.


    There was a sharp pain in the shoulder.


    But the sword Qi of the star son stabbed at his shoulder and stabbed him to fly out.


    "Touch"


    It''s not a big deal to land 20 or 30 meters away, but there is a real blood hole on the shoulder, and the blood is coming out.


    It''s a real injury.


    Yang Yiyun felt a chill in his heart.


    Then he found that the sword was shining in his sight.


    The second elder martial brother''s star son is again a sword to split to him.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to take it lightly any more. The pain on his shoulder made his dizzy head wake up a little. He jumped up, but squinted. Looking at the second elder martial brother xingchenzi, he said, "Damn it."


    At this moment, under the effect of pain, he woke up and knew that the second elder martial brother in front of him was not the second elder martial brother, but an illusion, In other words, it''s the people created by the array world of virtual reality.


    Absolutely false.


    My second elder martial brother may not have been promoted at this moment.


    How could it be still in the divine world, here?


    It must be the creatures created by the fantasy world.


    What''s more, the key point is strength, which is equal to him.


    He is now in the Middle Kingdom of God. Even if the second elder martial brother ascends to the kingdom of God, it is absolutely impossible for him to have the power of God.


    So there is no doubt that the second elder martial brother who looks cold is a fake, there is no doubt.


    Yang is very angry with someone.


    Because there was a second elder martial brother.Moreover, he asked the second elder martial brother to kill him and let them fight each other. This is a taboo for him.


    With a cold hum, Yang Yiyun urged the Dragon slaying sword, and the power of Taoist seed burst out. At this moment, the power of ten Taoist trees became one.


    Looking at the second elder martial brother in front of him with a sword, Yang Yiyun roared: "the combination of Tao and plant, chop."


    Facing the second elder martial brother in sight, it is to kill him with one sword.


    Although I feel that the second elder martial brother is also the power of the God King, he is also the normal magic power of the God King. When he uses the power of the Tao, his power naturally surpasses that of the other side.


    "Boom"


    Communication between the two.


    A roar was earth shaking.


    The strike of the Dragon Slayer''s sword directly smashed the second elder martial brother''s sword power. The remaining power fell on the second elder martial brother.


    With a touch, the second elder martial brother disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun had a look and it turned out to be magic.


    However, Yang Yiyun has not been in a hurry to breathe a sigh of relief, but all around the place a shadow appeared again.


    But this time, let him completely angry up, the dragon has the scale to touch to die.


    He felt that the illusory world between the virtual and the real completely touched his scales.


    Although he knew that all these were illusions, he still could not hide his anger.


    Because there was a figure all around him, all the people he knew were his relatives and friends.


    Parents, wives, children, friends, brothers and so on are all from cloud gate.


    "Father"


    "Uncle"


    "Yun''er ~"


    "My friend, I finally found you.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t wait for elder martial sister"


    "Master, it''s hard for you to find the disciples."


    "Sect master..."


    "Master..."


    Every familiar voice, every sound, makes Yang Yiyun''s heart tremble.


    Several children, Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan, nephew Xiao man man, four disciples, Dugu Huiwu Jian, Wang Zongren and Meng Tian are all here.


    Zhao Nan led a group of women, parents, Liu Xiqi and so on.


    Elder martial brother, younger martial sister, Cloud Gate elders


    Miscellaneous hairy birds, niuduzi, xiaofenghuang, mink, monkey tease and so on, all appeared one by one.


    Everyone is relatives and friends. They are all familiar people. Don''t surround them. They are all familiar people.


    Yang Yiyun was furious.


    Although he knew that these people were illusions, he could not help but feel great fluctuations in his heart.


    It has been more than four or five thousand years since he ascended to the divine world. It''s a lie to say that he doesn''t miss everyone.


    However, he believes that one day, people from Cloud Gate will fly up, get together and meet each other, but he did not expect that they would meet in such a way today.


    And he knew in his heart that he was going to kill them.


    Although it is an illusion, I will never feel comfortable in my heart.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun absolutely has reason to believe that there must be a real living creature in this world of virtual and real. Otherwise, it is impossible for the pure illusion array world to bring all the people he cares about to his own eyes.


    Although illusions and visions affect the mind and peep into the heart, they can not be so delicate.


    There must be a real creature in the control of this virtual and real world.


    "Damn it!" Yang Yi said angrily.


    But at this time, little elder martial sister Ji Zixia stepped forward and said, "little younger martial brother, what the hell? Don''t you miss us? "


    Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth and said, "I want to"


    Although he knew that the little elder martial sister was a mirage, he still answered her.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    Ji Zixia didn''t finish her sentence. Yang Yiyun, who was close to her, suddenly slapped her.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    How could Yang Yiyun be unprepared? When the little elder martial sister approached her, he knew that she would fight back and beat her out.


    Ji Zixia flew out in a scream.


    "Younger martial brother, how dare you ~"The next moment, master Brother Yun Changsheng roars and blows.


    Yang Yiyun''s backhand is a sword that drives him back.


    "Weak chicken, how can you do it to your elder martial brother and elder martial sister? I can''t stand it."


    The bird flies up and opens its mouth to Yang Yiyun, which is a flame.


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "it''s very good. I''ve even learned the golden and black fire of miscellaneous hairy birds, but it''s a pity that the phantom is not real at last. Break it for me."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. He raised his hand to the flame of the bird. It was a kind of tree. The strength of water met it.


    In the final analysis, everything in this world is based on the illusion, which cannot be compared with the real mana in his body.


    A water column force goes out, directly submerges the miscellaneous hairy bird and dissipates instantly.


    "Brother, you killed the miscellaneous hairy bird. It has been with you for thousands of years. You are so cruel. I hate you. You are no longer my brother. Let''s go together."


    At the moment, the little Phoenix turned into a real Phoenix, and his whole body was full of flames. With the opening of the little Phoenix, the marten, niuduzi, loach, cloud thunder beast and so on, all the sacred beasts began to attack Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really like that."


    Yang Yiyun gave a sneer, but he roared, his whole body was full of brilliance, his body was full of ten attributes, the dark war armor was in his body, and his dragon slaughtering sword was turbulent: "thunder, the five elements, the reversal of yin and Yang ~


    However, the power of the top ten attributes of Tao tree completely broke out, Attack with attribute mana in all directions.


    Because he was surrounded by his own beast.


    Of course, he was very clear that they were all fake, everything was a mirage of them.


    The real little Phoenix and mink, they will never attack him.


    Suddenly burst out, the roar continued.


    For a moment, the divine light came out in a big way, and there was constant lamentation.


    The next moment, small Phoenix and other beasts disappear.


    There is some chaos in the field.


    But he did.


    But the next second, Yang Yiyun''s face changed slightly.


    Because do not know when, Zhao Nan led a group of women appeared in his side.


    "Yunzi, you are possessed. It really disappoints me." Zhao Nan spoke.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you? Do it to your own people." It''s Qiu er.


    Dugu''s heartless face can''t be trusted: "Yunzi is us."


    "Yunzi..."


    A group of women began to talk.


    Then there are the parents.


    "Yuner, wake up, how can you do it to yourself..."


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? I''m afraid."


    My daughter opened her mouth round and round.


    For a moment, everyone came to him step by step with condemnation.


    Facing them, Yang Yiyun was really upset at this moment.


    Even though they are all illusions, they still can''t bear to attack their own women, children and even their parents.


    "Poof"


    A sword in the back.


    Yang Yiyun was in pain.


    But when he turned his head, his son hit him.


    His injuries are solid.


    "Touch"


    A blow to the chest.


    This is my nephew''s attack.


    Yang Yiyun vomited blood.


    Now he is sincere.


    However, at this time, the pot of heaven and earth on the left arm suddenly burst of heat.


    All of a sudden, a stream of heat spread all over the body.


    His mind was clear for a while, but when he looked again, he was shocked.


    All the relatives and friends around are red fog, human fog, but one of them is an exception.


    This person is Ji Zixia, the little elder martial sister who was beaten out by him before. At this moment, Ji Zixia seems to be transformed from a dwarf, with Qi and blood. He clearly feels it.


    It was speculated that someone was manipulating the virtual and real world before, but now it''s true.


    What can make him see clearly is the Hunyuan Qi in the pot of heaven and earth.


    At the critical moment, Hunyuan Yiqi appeared again.At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt that Hunyuan was full of his whole body, and he had the power to tear the world apart.


    Looking around, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and said to himself, "it''s worth being hurt to have a look at you, but now it''s over!"


    Then he was shocked all over and said in a deep voice: "break ~"


    The whole body''s divine light burst out, and under the blessing of Hunyuan Yiqi, it burst out a brilliant light.


    Pierce the whole world.


    In a flash, the dark clouds dissipated, and all the illusory people turned into fog and evaporated directly.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was still in the stone statue, but the stone statues were cracked.


    In the distance came the sounds of Yu Linglong and Teng snake.


    "Yunzi"


    "Master."


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "finally broke the illusory world of virtual reality, I came out."


    Yu Linglong and Teng snake come over.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "The array is broken. We can go out directly now." Yu Linglong said.


    But Yang Yiyun looked at a stone statue in the distance and said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid we have to wait. If we don''t find out the culprit, we are still not peaceful."


    As soon as his voice fell, a Terran stone statue in the distance came alive and ran to the distance.


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly: "if you want to run, there is no door. Leave it for me."


    A cold hum, the hand is a sword cut.


    With a sword of Hunyuan Yiqi, the lightning like sword Qi fell directly on the stone statue in the distance.


    "Touch ¡«"


    A hundred meters away, the stone statue burst and screamed.


    All of a sudden, a dwarf''s body was bleeding and fell to the ground, only a layer of stone flakes, or stone shell, was cracked, but a flesh and blood dwarf was wrapped inside, which was a Terran.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun can see through at a glance is that Hunyuan can see through his whole body. Moreover, the dwarf in the stone statue is the little elder martial sister who was transformed in the phantom world before.


    If it wasn''t for Hun yuan, he couldn''t see much.


    Now it''s a hit.


    The hateful dwarf, pretending to be his elder martial sister, even more illusions out of his relatives and friends let him kill, really heart killing hand.


    If he hadn''t been a Hun yuan, he would have fallen down today.

 Chapter 2649

    Teng snake takes the lead and directly controls the dwarf.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong came forward and looked at the injured dwarf, or Terran, as if they were no different from Terran. They were just short, about half a meter in height, but their small arms and legs were stronger. They had a strong sense of strength.


    After being controlled by Teng snake, he could only curl up on the ground, with a pair of small eyes full of fear, looking at Yang Yiyun.


    "It seems that Taoism is not so good, but it almost killed me. I really have you." Yang Yiyun stares at the Terran''s mouth. In his eyes, the Terran''s cultivation is the level of the upper God King. But he is still scared when he thinks about the illusory world of reality and emptiness.


    It''s reasonable to say that such a big battle can''t be completed by this dwarf who only has the cultivation of the God King.


    But it should be, anyway, he only found this dwarf.


    "His spirit is very strong and different from ordinary people." But Yu Linglong spoke.


    "The power of the spirit?" Yang Yiyun muttered all over.


    Teng she then said, "master, the local people should follow the way of Yuanshen cultivation."


    When Yang Yiyun heard about it, he knew something. As for the cultivation system of the eternal divine world, Teng she had said that it was either to cultivate the way of the flesh body or to cultivate the way of the yuan God. In any case, the four stages were all detached in the end.


    It''s quite a success in the divine world. At last, Hunyuan is detached.


    Yang Yiyun thought: "just now, he almost killed me in the virtual and real world, which directly turned out that my relatives and friends attacked me, and they all had the strength of God King level. It didn''t feel like this dwarf could make it. By the way, what happened to you two just now."


    Finally, Yang Yiyun casually asked about Yu Linglong and Teng she.


    Yu Linglong said: "after the magic array started, it was the players who were trapped."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said: "that is to say, who will be affected, who will be targeted, and if you are not affected, nothing will happen?"


    "Well, I''m really OK. At that time, all the stone statues stopped and tried to break the array. Unfortunately, there was no clue. Ten years later, Teng snake suddenly appeared. We both looked for a way to break the array and save you..."


    "Wait? You said it was ten years after Teng snake came out? " Yang Yiyun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, master, I couldn''t believe it at the beginning, but the fact is that time passed quickly in that fantasy world. After I came out, it has been another hundred years since you came out." Said the snake.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened. He felt that it was just the past hour or two. He did not expect that a hundred years had passed.


    Mirage, mirage is terrible.


    Yu Linglong then said, "there should be something powerful in this Terran that can create illusions and illusions. If it is controlled by his powerful yuan Shen, it is entirely possible to create an illusory world of reality and emptiness."


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, his family fell on the dwarf, and his eyes suddenly became flustered.


    "Can you understand us?" Yang Yiyun opens his mouth and looks at the dwarf.


    The other side didn''t speak. In fact, from the beginning of the meeting, the dwarf didn''t say a word, just struggled to scream.


    "Don''t talk, OK." Yang grinned and said to Teng snake, "Teng snake, give him some color to see."


    "Well, master, I don''t have any color." Teng she was a little confused.


    It''s no wonder that the goods are in the eternal divine world, and they have little contact with human beings. They even come and go alone. It''s normal to understand Yang Yiyun''s words.


    Yu Linglong can''t help laughing when she hears Teng snake''s words.


    Yang Yiyun was so angry that he glared at the snake and said, "who wants you to have color, I''ll let you beat him."


    "Ah ~ Oh, this way, I understand, haha ~" Teng she finally woke up.


    The next moment is bright.


    "Ah..."


    Under the torture of Teng snake, the dwarf screamed.


    "God, please forgive me"


    The dwarf finally begged for mercy and spoke.


    Yang Yiyun then signaled Teng she to stop.


    Anyway, the dwarf was badly hurt by him before. He knew that even if he was a God, he would not last long. What''s more, the physical body was not very good, and the powerful one was only the yuan God.


    "Come on, what''s your name? Let''s count on me?" Yang Yiyun asked the dwarf.The dwarf, who had been tossed by the serpent and had only half his life left, was obedient. He hurriedly said, "tell the God that the little god is a Terran, calling" Tu Jing Yuan ". He is the land God of the God medicine garden in Wuwang city. It is his duty to guard the God medicine garden and attack the God. Please redeem the sin and bypass the little God."


    "Tu Jing Yuan? God of the earth Yang Yiyun is interested: "who canonized you as the God of land?"


    Tu Jingyuan, who claimed to be a Terran, was stunned. Then he said, "naturally, it''s the Lord of Wuwang city who has been canonized..." and then he added, "I''m hereditary."


    "Well, be clear." Yang Yiyun glared.


    Tu Jingyuan shrunk his neck and said, "in fact, I''m the only survivor of our Terran family. Naturally, I inherited the position of land God and continued to guard the God medicine garden of Wuwang city..."


    Then Tu Jingyuan began to tell his story a little bit. Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb him. He didn''t have to worry about it for a while, Whether it''s human, God or demon, as long as it''s flesh and blood, it will have the heart of gossip.


    Of course, for Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong, if they listen to more stories, they will have a better understanding of the eternal divine world.


    That''s a good thing.


    Tu Jingyuan talked about it intermittently for half an hour. Yang Yiyun finally understood that it was the second generation of the Terrans, who inherited everything from the Terrans.


    In Tu Jingyuan''s story, the local people are actually small in population, which is about a hundred people. At the earliest time, they submitted to the Lord of Wuwang city to guard the God medicine garden for Wuwang City, and were canonized as the land God of God medicine garden by the Lord of Wuwang city.


    In the end, I have to mention that in the era of the opening of the eternal divine world, those who can become the masters of a city, especially the giant witches, have considerable strength and background, because according to Tu Jingyuan, in the era of the opening of heaven and earth, there are two forces, one occupying the heaven and the other occupying the earth.


    The kings on the earth are naturally the giant witches. Therefore, if the giant witches can become the city masters, they will have the power of canonization.


    The Terran followed the Lord of Wuwang city and mixed a land God to guard the medicine garden of Wuwang City God. Although he was a small official, he was guarding the important land, which was enough to show that the Lord of Wuwang City valued this family and must have something unique.


    In Tu Jingyuan''s words, they were not spared in the great calamity of heaven and earth. However, he was hidden by his people and survived the calamity. After many years, he woke up again and the people were gone. The Wuwang city was in ruins. He was a lonely man and had no place to go. In his mind, he only remembered the responsibility of their people, that is, to guard the divine medicine garden, So he inherited everything in the family.


    He is not only the last patriarch of the Terran clan, but also the land God of the God medicine garden. Of course, the key point is that he is in charge of the treasure of the clan, and is also the treasure that the wizard King City Master handed to their clan to guard the God medicine garden - magic spirit beads.


    In itself, their Terrans are born with earthly constitution and spirit. Their talent is to control the earth. In addition, the magic beads have the power to create illusions and illusions. When combined, they are powerful in controlling the earth.


    And he learned the way of array, in countless years, bored, laid a hundred array, used to protect the God medicine garden.


    As for the stone statues, they are all masterpieces of his yearning for the people. They are put here to remember the people and form a large array of virtual and real.


    Unfortunately, tens of thousands of stone statues were destroyed by Yang Yiyun.


    As for the magic beads in the stone statues, they are just a wisp of magic beads in Tu Jingyuan''s hands.


    The real power is obviously the magic beads.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up and stared at TU Jingyuan. He said in his heart, "he is the only one left after the end of the clan. It''s good that he can stay here and continue to guard and perform his duties. He is loyal. Although he is a God King, he can play a big role in controlling the magic beads, So I can stay... "


    Yang was thinking about how to accept Tu Jingyuan, but Tu Jingyuan was very worried, for fear that Yang Yiyun would kill him.


    "God... God, I''ve said all I have to say. Can you spare Xiaoshen''s life?" Tu Jingyuan was afraid of death and could not die. He was the only one left in the Terran. If he died, the Terran would be extinct.


    Moreover, the whole Terran paid a great price to let him live, but he can''t die. I''m sorry for his death.


    "Forgive you, but will you submit to me?" Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said.

 Chapter 2650

    At the moment, Tu Jingyuan is the fish on the board. Dare you say no?


    In the face of Yang, Tu Jingyuan just wanted to live. He quickly nodded and said, "Xiaoshen is willing to surrender."


    "That''s good." Yang is satisfied with someone.


    But the next moment, he looked at TU Jingyuan, his eyes staring straight at him. The latter was staring at him like this, and his whole body trembled. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with God?"


    "Are you stupid? Did you say there was a problem? Is submission a word of mouth? " Yang opened his mouth with white eyes.


    "Dwarfs have to have an attitude when they submit. They will hand over your spirit mark, and then they will be able to follow their masters to enjoy the delicious food. Do you understand?" Teng she was on the other side and asked for credit.


    It''s very satisfying for Yang.


    "Ah, yes, the little god is stupid. Don''t blame the God." Tu Jingyuan responded.


    Yuan Shen''s imprint is no joke. Tu Jingyuan naturally knows that after handing over yuan Shen''s imprint, he will give his life to Yang Yiyun. But what can he do?


    Hand it in


    The next moment, Tu Jingyuan''s eyebrows flew out, and turned into a pocket version of the villain. It was his spirit mark that flew to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang, who is familiar with the road, directly draws in his eyebrows and goes into Shenhai


    Boom


    A dull sound sounded in the sea of God, but his Yuanshen directly absorbed the Yuanshen of the earth essence.


    In an instant, he and Tu Jingyuan had a connection.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, it is true that the spirit of Tu Jingyuan is very powerful, much stronger than him.


    It is true that all the creatures who major in the way of Yuanshen are unique.


    Although the spirit of tujingyuan is stronger than him, Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry that tujingyuan will bite back. In the final analysis, it''s all at the God King level. He''s the master, and now tujingyuan is the master. There''s a difference between the primary and the secondary. Besides, he still has Hunyuan. Even if tujingyuan is at the God Emperor level, it can''t turn the world upside down.


    If he has two hearts, he will feel at the first time that it will take Tu Jingyuan''s life between life and death.


    "The little God sees his master."


    Now, Tu Jingyuan is a good student.


    Lay down on the ground and pay homage.


    "Let him go." Yang Yiyun let tengshe loose the control of Tu Jingyuan.


    Teng she let go of the confinement of Tu Jing Yuan and let Tu Jing Yuan regain his freedom.


    However, he was severely injured by Yang Yiyun before, and Tu Jingyuan is still seriously injured. It will take time for him to recover.


    Yang Yiyun thought that a drop of water of life appeared and floated to Tu Jingyuan, saying, "if you take it, it will be good for your recovery."


    One of the advantages of Yang is that he is very kind to his own people and is very good at protecting the calf. Since Tu Jingyuan has become his own servant, he is his own person. There is no reason for him to be seriously injured and recover as soon as possible. Next, he hopes Tu Jingyuan will take them to find treasure.


    The deal is a good one.


    What''s more, the water of life is inexhaustible. It''s not a waste to do it at will.


    In addition, he wants to see if the water of life has any effect on Terrans.


    He didn''t know whether Terrans were Terrans or not. Anyway, they looked like Terrans, but they were shorter, not demons.


    I don''t think it works.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the water of life can definitely make Tu Jingyuan recover.


    Tu Jingyuan is now fully committed to his life. His life is in Yang Yiyun''s hands. He has no scruples and spits out the water of Yang Yiyun''s life.


    At the next moment, Tu Jingyuan knew that it was a good thing and began to recover.


    But at the next moment, Tu Jingyuan felt the heat of the blood in his body, getting hotter and hotter, and finally began to feel pain.


    "Ah ~"


    Finally, a scream came out.


    It''s too painful.


    But Tu Jingyuan is still gritting his teeth, urging the cultivation of Yuanshen, because he found that the blood in his body is changing, and this change is developing in a good direction.


    They cultivate the way of Yuanshen, but blood is also the main direction. The improvement of blood means the physical body is strong, and the physical body is strong, which means the strength of Yuanshen is stronger. The weakness of xiuyuanshen is that it is difficult to improve the physical body and blood, but it is unexpected that the magic drops given by the master not only have strong vitality, In this case, Tu Jingyuan knew that it was his chance and insisted on it. He knew that as long as he insisted on it this time, his cultivation would be a qualitative improvementYang Yiyun was also surprised.


    Originally, I thought that the water of life didn''t greatly improve Tu Jingyuan. The most important thing is to recover from the injury. But I didn''t expect that it also greatly improved Tu Jingyuan.


    It was unexpected.


    Now I understand that Tu Ching yuan, a Terran, may not really be a real Terran, but there are some Terran appearances. In essence, it may still be a monster.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a good thing. It''s all his servants. It can improve his blood. The strength of Tu Jing Yuan is his strength.


    Half an hour later, the absorption and cultivation of earth essence is over.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, he found that Tu Jingyuan''s Taoism had reached the peak of the God King.


    The water of life has a very obvious effect on him.


    "Thank you very much, Xiaoshen." For the first time, Tu Jingyuan thanks Yang.


    "Yes, it''s your nature to improve your accomplishments. You can do well in the future." Yang was a compliment.


    "Xiaoshen must work hard for his master." Tu Jingyuan''s words are not gorgeous, but they are sincere.


    Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with this. He seems to be a loyal man.


    He likes it.


    "Get up," he said casually.


    Tu Jingyuan just got up, but after thinking about it, he spat out a five colored bead the size of a walnut. He held it in his hand and handed it to Yang Yiyun respectfully, saying: "master, this is a magic spirit bead. Controlled by Yuan Shen, it can turn into a fantasy world between the virtual and the real. This is a treasure given by the Lord of Wuwang city. Please accept it."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up and looked at the magic beads handed over by Tu Jingyuan. He was really moved, but he didn''t answer.


    He knew in his heart that this magic bead might not be able to exert the greatest effect in his hands.


    Of course, if Tu Jingyuan didn''t submit to him, he would accept this magic spirit bead without any hesitation. But now Tu Jingyuan has already submitted to him. If he accepts this magic spirit bead, isn''t it equal to robbing his subordinates'' treasure?


    Besides, there is no lack of treasure in him. On the contrary, it is Tu Jingyuan who has improved his cultivation. This magic spirit bead is still left to Tu Jingyuan to exert the greatest effect. The native Terrans have been studying and using it for countless years. They are most familiar with the function of magic spirit bead. How can they exert the greatest effect? Combined with the natural talent of controlling the earth, the power is naturally extraordinary.


    Not in his hands.


    "You can keep it. My master doesn''t need treasures. I''ll do well in that sentence." Yang finally didn''t want it.


    If there are too many treasures, it may not be good for practice.


    He knows that.


    Tu Jingyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that his master would not want it. At this moment, Tu Jingyuan felt a shock in his heart. It''s true that although the magic beads were given to them by the Lord of the Witch King, they had been handed down for countless years. If they were handed over, he would have regrets in his heart.


    Now he is the only one left in the whole Terran, and this magic spirit bead is also the thought of their Terran. It''s natural that they are happy to keep it.


    At the same time, he was grateful to Yang Yiyun and said in secret, "I will be loyal to my master in the future."


    "Thank you, master." This time, Tu Jingyuan didn''t make redundant statements, which was recorded in his heart.


    "Well, let''s go to the God medicine garden of Wuwang city. I heard that the God medicine garden of Wuwang city has the local people''s brew made by your family with some kind of God. Can you have it?"


    Tu Jingyuan said: "the master has it again, but not many. It''s still preserved before. It''s made by thousands of divine medicines in the divine medicine garden, and it can only be brewed by many people of our family. I can''t brew it by myself. I only have nine bottles left, which can be said to be extinct.


    It is the essence of the whole civilization, the eternal divine realm, and the name of the fruit of the great God of the earth, the God of the earth, but the fruit of the ginseng is the object of the yuan God, and the brew of our land is the main body of the body.


    "Wait, what are you? The God of the earth, ginseng fruit Yang Yiyun listens to Tu Jingyuan''s words, and suddenly comes up with the idea of Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortal.


    But I don''t know if there is such a thing?


    If there is, then the world will be interesting.

 Chapter 2651

    For the name of ginseng fruit, Yang Yiyun, as a man of the earth, can be said to be like thunder. The most famous immortal fruit creature in journey to the west is more famous than the flat peach of queen mother.


    In the journey to the west, there is a ginseng fruit in zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Wuzhuang temple. During the journey to the west, the monkey king ate ginseng fruit in order to steal it.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that in the mouth of Tu Jingyuan, it sounds that there is a god of the earth in the eternal God world, and there are ginseng fruits in his hands, and that di renniang is as famous as it is.


    How does it sound like zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian?


    Is there such a character in the eternal world?


    Tu Jingyuan was stunned. It seemed that his master had a big reaction, but he quickly said, "yes, the ancestor god of the earth has ginseng fruit. It is said that the ancestor god of the earth was born in the beginning of heaven, and became famous in the flood and wasteland. He occupied a holy mountain and was free on his own. He is known as the ancestor god of the earth. One of the most famous deities in the Shenfu is ginseng fruit. Eat a ginseng fruit, Yuan Shen will be able to enter a great realm, and all the gods are salivating for it. "


    "There is such a character ~" Yang Yiyun muttered.


    Then he asked, "do you know where the God of the earth is now?"


    Tu Jingyuan said with a bitter smile, "master Xiaoshen has just heard from the elders of the clan that it is the place where the ancestor god of the earth is, and it is Zhenyuan mountain of the eternal divine world. But that is where the divine mountain is, and no one can find it."


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the God medicine garden of Wuwang City, where Tu Jingyuan has been stationed all the time, has never left. Most of the things he knows are inherited from his family. It''s good to know the fruit of life. How can he know where the ancestor god of the earth is.


    For Yang, it is enough to know that there is such a thing.


    Going back to the previous topic, Yang Yiyun said: "let''s go, talk while we walk, take us to Shenyao garden, we need local brew, is that ok?"


    Tu Jingyuan nodded and led the way in front of him: "naturally, there is no problem. Anyway, the Wuwang city is not here. I''m guarding here. In fact, there is no place to go."


    "Is there any treasure in the magic medicine garden of Wuwang city?" Yang Yiyun asked casually.


    Tu Jingyuan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "in fact, the whole divine medicine garden has been in ruins since the disaster. Only the nine bottles of direnniang that our family hid are still there."


    After that, after thinking about it, Tu Jingyuan added: "however, I have a place that has always been a forbidden area. If there are any treasures in the whole divine medicine garden, I think it''s the only place, but I haven''t been in. It''s hard to say if there are any treasures in it."


    "What kind of place?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Tu Jingyuan said: "it''s in the middle of the mountain, and it''s also the nest of our family. But which place existed before our family. I heard that it was forbidden by the Lord of the city. In fact, it''s not so much that the Lord of the Witch King asked our family to guard the medicine garden. Now, it''s better to guard that place.


    Anyway, I''ve never seen anyone in the clan go in, nor have the patriarchs of the past dynasties. Moreover, there are ancestral rules that people from any place are not allowed to go in... "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Tu Jingyuan''s words, but he became more curious and wanted to have a look.


    While walking and chatting, Zhongtu Jingyuan walked out of the stone statue area with Yang Yiyun, Yu Linglong and Teng snake. Then he went through a dense forest, and then there was an open land. However, it looked scorched and full of potholes. It was obvious that he had been destroyed by some hot force.


    Sure enough, Tu Jingyuan said, "this is the divine medicine garden, but it''s a pity that it''s all in ruins. None of the divine medicine has been preserved, and now it''s no more grass."


    Tu Jingyuan''s words are also full of sadness. After all, although this is the magic medicine garden of Wuwang City, it is their people who have guarded the land for countless years. In the end, many people have fallen here. It''s not true that they are sad.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but say: "what disaster has happened to Wuwang city?"


    Tu Jingyuan said with a bitter smile: "master, to tell you the truth, I really don''t know. I''m the only Terran protected by the clansmen. When I wake up, I find that all the clansmen are dead and the divine medicine garden is destroyed. When I go out to see it again, I find that the whole Wuwang city is in ruins. What''s the power or the destruction of living beings, I haven''t seen it before... "


    Well, another one is the same as Teng snake. They don''t know about history, but they live for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun knows that whether it is the divine world he and Yu Linglong live in or the eternal divine world here, the longevity of any deity is infinite.


    Unless killed, the divine world is the eternal Shouyuan.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask about it. As for what happened here, it didn''t mean much to him. What was useful to him was to find treasure. Later, it was the key for him to improve his strength and step into the highest level of cultivation and into the line of top gods.Everything else doesn''t matter.


    Tu Jingyuan took them forward all the time. After walking for about ten miles, he came out of the dark pothole of the divine medicine garden.


    And here is still the valley terrain formed by the mountain walls on both sides. It''s also a good choice for Wuwang city to cultivate the divine medicine here.


    It''s the end of the front, the end of the valley.


    Here is a mirror like peak, almost 90 degrees vertical to the cloud, which ends up in the whole valley.


    Tu Jingyuan said: "the mountain in front of the master is called the earth mountain, which is the home of our family."


    "This is a mountain of precipices," the snake muttered.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong did not see any difference in this mountain. There was no inscription, no array, no energy fluctuation, even no cave. They could not see the appearance of a nest.


    But Tu Jingyuan said with a smile: "master, our Terrans are naturally able to control the earth, which is also wrapped with gold and stone. The mountain is empty. The gateway is natural for our enemy Terrans, and it''s just to follow the little gods."


    In his speech, Tu Jingyuan went to the mountain and put his short hand on the mountain wall. The next moment Yang Yiyun opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that the power of the five elements could be so wonderful.


    In the feeling, I found that there was a force of pure and explosive soil in Tu Jingyuan''s body, which went up the mountain along the palm of my hand. Suddenly, the whole mountain wall melted like water. In the blink of an eye, a hole about one meter in diameter appeared.


    Yang Yiyun''s feeling is clear this time. A pure and incomparable force of earth attribute in Tu Jing Yuan''s body is wrapped and pulled by the powerful yuan Shen''s power, and he opens the cave of the mountain wall at will.


    In the past, he thought that mana was the use of mana, but now he understands that, with mana as the auxiliary and the power of the spirit as the leading, the power of mana has doubled and the effect is remarkable.


    In this way, the five elements can be used in this way.


    Of course, the key point is that there is a natural force of soil attribute in Tu Jing Yuan''s body, which is much more pure than his body.


    Naturally, the power of planting trees in his own way has been extremely pure. I didn''t expect that the attribute power of Tu Jing Yuan was several times or even more pure than that of him.


    However, the power of tujingyuan is limited. After all, tujingyuan focuses on the cultivation of Yuanshen.


    I thought, it seems that the power in my body needs to be constantly cultivated, and the cultivation can only be done to a more pure level.


    At this time, Tu Jingyuan stopped and said, "master, please ~


    This words a, Teng snake immediately curse a way: "dwarf, your head is not easy to use, you what head, master and Linglong law God what head?"? If you let the master climb in, you won''t open the hole wider? "


    "Er ~" Tu Jingyuan was cursed by Teng she, but he didn''t dare to reply. His face turned red. Teng she told him, but he didn''t reply. He said hurriedly: "it''s the negligence of his subordinates. Wait a moment, master. Open it up immediately."


    In the middle of the speech, Tu Jingyuan waved again, and the hole of the one meter border suddenly became larger to about three meters, and then stopped.


    But Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. It''s OK."


    He knows that Tu Jingyuan''s subconscious behavior is not intentional, but Teng she''s curse is also right. He and Yu Linglong can''t climb into the hole one meter before, can''t they?


    Now it''s ready. The hole is about three meters long and you can walk in directly.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people walked into the cave opened by Tu Jingyuan.


    After entering the cave, Tu Jingyuan stamped his feet, and the whole cave was once again closed, as if it were natural. Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    After the cave, the whole cave lit up and didn''t feel dim at all.


    If you look carefully, the mountain is shining.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking: "is the mountain stone a god stone?"


    He knew that only some divine stones and rare stones would shine. Ordinary stones, even divine stones, were ordinary stones.


    Listening to Tu Jing Yuan, he said, "the master is not a god stone, but a common stone in the realm of gods. Brightness is the brightness that I bring to the essence of the essence of Qi in stone."


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "I see."


    In fact, careful observation or feeling can also find and achieve this, but it''s just that I''ve never experienced it or thought about it in this direction.


    I think of a sentence in my mind: it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books!


    In fact, this sentence is also applicable to practice.


    If he doesn''t come to the eternal world this time, he won''t see this.Sometimes some small details, seemingly insignificant, can play a huge role in the battle, or even save lives.


    Now he can understand why the people of practice in the world always talk about mountain travel.


    Travel can increase knowledge. When you are knowledgeable, you are naturally better at doing things than others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, the whole mountainside, the passage is 3000 meters long. After 3000 meters, it is the home of our family, and the local brew is stored in the center of the mountainside." Tu Jingyuan said as he walked.


    "Well, don''t worry. Just walk slowly." Yang Yiyun nodded and spoke.


    In fact, as he walked, he also watched both sides of the passage.


    Yang Yiyun can see that there is no magic power behind the whole passage except the opening that Tu Jingyuan thought had been opened at the beginning. It is a passage that was dug by hand.


    Different from what I imagined, it seems that the excavation of the whole passage is very delicate, even exquisite. It''s art to buy an inch of land.


    It''s also very spacious, with a height of nine meters and a width of six meters.


    This width is enough for the Terrans, who are only half a meter long. It''s very spacious.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun saw from the excavation of this passage that the Terrans are a race with superb craftsmanship, and of course they also aspire to beauty.


    Why?


    Because, on both sides of the passage, including the top and the ground, each cut is as large as the size, after finishing and polishing, the hard stone body is polished as smooth as a mirror.


    And carved on the exquisite wall hanging.


    The murals are almost alive.


    What mountains and rivers, blue sky and white clouds, stars and vast sea, the natural world can have all continue to be on a mural, of course, the main characters are the ancestors of the earth and the giant wizard.


    Walking in the passageway, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong don''t feel bored at all. Instead, they feel happy and relaxed.


    Although the entrance to the cave was sealed by Tu Jingyuan, Yang Yiyun felt that the air in the passage was very smooth. He thought it was deep and ventilated. It was better not to be wet or dry. He didn''t need magic power. He was very comfortable breathing under normal conditions.


    Walking one kilometer, there is an underground river.


    However, it was led to the top of the passage by the Terran with ingenious digging technology, like the eighteen bends of the mountain road, and also formed a waterfall.


    Surrounded by water mist and exquisite murals, it is like walking in a dreamland.


    It''s like entering a fairy tale world under the mountain.


    Along the way, all kinds of carved murals and sculptures are constantly appearing, which is not boring at all.


    In such a wonderful environment, time is the fastest. After the 3000 meter passage, Tu Jingyuan takes them to a gate and stops and says, "master, here we are."


    A huge stone gate about nine feet high and three feet wide appeared, on which two men and two women were carved, each wearing a crown, Obviously it''s not Terran, it should be giant witch.


    Men are dignified, women are beautiful.


    Tu Jingyuan put his hands together and bowed. Then he got up and said, "the carving on the master''s gate is the king and queen of Wuwang city. It''s the Lord of our family. Of course, it was a long time ago that our family''s respect for them was carved on the gate."


    In the middle of the conversation, Tu Jingyuan waves his hand and hits out with a divine light. The next moment, the door slowly opens.


    Yang Yiyun, Yu Linglong and Teng she are opening. At this moment, they see a vibrant space.

 Chapter 2652

    What you see in the sight is a huge space, and this space is a circular hollow shape.


    Standing outside the gate, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong first saw the waterfall flying down.


    Colorful vegetation, a lifelike statue, there are dozens of hundreds of meters tall giant statue, there are also half a meter head Terran statue


    After entering the gate, you can see the huge sinkhole.


    They are in the middle of this circular space.


    Visually, the diameter of this circular space is ten thousand meters, which can be said to be very huge.


    Look up, straight up, sunshine down, plenty of light.


    There are caves here.


    Looking at the environment in front of him, Yang Yiyun asked Tu Jingyuan, "is this the natural mountain space?"


    Tu Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, my master. According to our ancestors, this place is really formed naturally. When our family settled in, this space existed. Later, after the excavation of our family, this kind of environment was formed."


    "Shenyuan is powerful enough to connect the sky and the earth. There are mountains and water in it. It is really a divine place." Even Yu Linglong couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s really a divine realm, but it''s a pity that things have changed." Tu Jingyuan''s tone was low, and there was mist in his eyes.


    For him, this is the place where he spoke out and practiced. It''s the place where their people have lived for countless years. But now the people are no longer there, and the Witch King City that they are loyal to has become history.


    Seeing things and thinking of people


    Tu Jingyuan hasn''t been to his hometown for a long time. He''s afraid to think of his people


    Yang Yiyun and Tu Jingyuan have a deep feeling between their master and servant. At the moment, he feels that Tu Jingyuan is depressed, but he squats down and pats Tu Jingyuan on his shoulder and says, "we have a saying in the human race that people should look forward, You are the last one of the Terrans. You need to survive well and strive to become the most powerful one in order to be worthy of your people. "


    "Well, thank you, master. I will practice well." Tu Jingyuan was grateful, but he didn''t expect that his master would comfort him. Then he said, "master, please come with me. It''s beyond the forbidden area where di renniang is stored."


    "Well, lead the way!" Yang Yiyun nodded.


    As Tu Jingyuan walked forward, there was a three meter wide road circling directly to the bottom of the huge Tiankeng.


    It took them three hours to walk to the point.


    In this way, at the bottom of Tiankeng, another stone gate appeared, but the stone gate was invisible to the naked eye. When they went down, they could only see that it was a vertical mountain. There was no carving. Everything was natural.


    And this is where the waterfall is.


    At the bottom of Tiankeng is a huge cold pool in deep water, which is surrounded by white fog and formed into frost.


    Follow this path straight through the waterfall and stop at a platform of about 100 square meters. Tu Jingyuan waves at the stone wall, and then a huge door appears.


    At this time, a group of people walked in. It was dark inside.


    After Tu Jingyuan''s casting, he was dazzled.


    Suddenly a huge cave hall appeared.


    Half of the basketball court is huge, more than 100 feet high and wide.


    There is no trace of digging here.


    Tu Jingyuan and Yang Yiyun stop right in front of the inside. Here you see a huge stone, nine meters long and nine meters wide.


    It looks more like a huge stone box.


    "The master''s brew is in this stone box. Wait for me to open it." Tu Jingyuan said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, sure enough, it was a stone box.


    "Hum ~"


    Tu Jingyuan put his hands on the stone box, and suddenly it was buzzing, and the inscriptions flowed on the yellow stone box.


    The whole stone box looks like a natural solid stone.


    It can be turned on while making a sound after Tu Jing Yuan puts his hands on it to cast a spell.


    Suddenly inside sent out a soft halo, colorful.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it, but there were just nine jade like color bottles.


    In fact, the bottle is no longer suitable. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there are nine water tanks, just the shape of a bottle.


    Each colored bottle is one meter high, and the ordinary bucket is thick.


    In his imagination, before Tu Jingyuan said it was nine bottles, Yang Yiyun thought about the size of nine pills bottles.Now after seeing the real object, Yang Yiyun knows that his imagination is still too scarce. These are nine water tanks. What kind of bottle is that?


    Can''t help muttering: "this is the water tank ~


    Tu Jingyuan said, "it''s right for the master to say it''s a bottle, because it''s a tool used by the giant sorcerers. In their eyes, it''s a small bottle."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, and then he reflected that when he heard this, it was true that the giants were all more than 30 meters tall. He really thought that it was a small bottle.


    "So direnniang is specially brewed for the giant witch clan?" Teng she asked.


    Tu Jingyuan replied: "it''s really the body refining water for the witches. Before they grow up, every giant witches will use the body refining water to baptize them. One time, the body refining water can make a witches step from the body of God to the peak of the human body. It''s a very powerful body refining water."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened and said, "do you know how the giant witches refine and baptize their bodies? Is it direct drinking? Or is there any special way? "


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun was not calm.


    How can the flesh body go directly from the God''s flesh body to the peak?


    You know, this is the body of the 30 meter tall giant wizard. What if his human body is used for refining?


    What level can we reach?


    Yang Yiyun is excited to think about it.


    After learning about the four realms of physical cultivation in this world, Yang Yiyun naturally knew the uniqueness and strength of physical cultivation. He thought that if he could reach the top of physical cultivation and cultivate his magic power, he would have earth shaking strength at that time.


    This temptation is great for Yang Yiyun.


    As soon as Tu Jingyuan saw Yang Yiyun''s fiery eyes, he knew that his master had an idea. He said seriously, "master, the giant witch clan is to refine and baptize with the medicine bath''s reverse bite, and to cooperate with the corresponding unique cultivation method, so as to complete the refining and baptizing. Unfortunately, our people don''t know the method."


    Yang Yiyun is lost in his heart, but he also knows that there must be a secret method for such refining.


    "It''s a pity," Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    Tu Jingyuan could feel the emotional regret of his master Yang Yiyun. He took a subconscious look at a corner of the hall. After thinking about it, he still said, "master, maybe... Maybe there is a clue that the giant witch clan quenched their bodies in the forbidden area."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes suddenly flickered, staring at TU Jingyuan and said, "how do you say that?"


    Tu Jingyuan pondered: "master, in fact, I''m just guessing. There''s a door in the southeast corner of the hall. It''s also the forbidden area that I said before. The patriarchs of our clan have strictly forbidden us to enter. Even if it''s this hall, it''s not for the people to enter.


    The reason why I know this place is that I am the son of the patriarch. When I was very young, my parents brought me here to participate, or sealed me in a stone.


    Later, when I woke up, I found that this is the forbidden area of our family, the place where the Lord of the Witch King City really let our family guard, which is this hall.


    The only place in the hall is the cave in the southeast corner. I''ve felt it. It''s full of energy and dangerous. Anyway, I heard the patriarch, my father, say in his early years, "where is the forbidden area? It''s the most important place in the Wuwang city. No one is allowed to enter and can protect it.".


    I wonder if there will be the secret of Wuwang city since it is such an important place? The biggest secret of the Wuwang city is the adult baptism of the Royal disciples in the Lord''s mansion.


    This baptism is to refine the body with the local people''s brew, but I have never heard that the Royal baptism was held in the Wuwang city. The baptism is the most important, and it is the biggest secret of the giant Wuzu, or the Wuwang City Royal family. Then I am in the immortal, since it is a secret, it is naturally secret. Will I choose to be in this forbidden area?


    You know, the underground mountainside here is huge. To choose a secret place for the giant witches, it naturally needs a large space. The environment here is very suitable, and the process of brewing is complex and secret. Only my family participates in it. Every time the brewing is completed, I know that my father sent me in from outside and eventually disappeared, Later I learned that di renniang was sent here.


    When I woke up that year, I found that there were only nine bottles here... So I have reason to suspect that there might be a big secret of the giant witch clan in that cave over there, and there might be a secret of refining the body and baptism. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Tu Jingyuan''s words and thought that it was really possible. He looked at Yu Linglong and said, "what do you think of sister Linglong?"


    Yu Linglong took a look at TU Jingyuan and said, "I think Tu Jingyuan''s guess is possible. We can go and have a look.""So best ~" Yang Yiyun is supported by Yu Linglong. Naturally, he wants to see it in his heart.


    Looking at the nine huge bottles of Terran brew in the huge stone box, Yang Yiyun waves his hand and takes the nine bottles directly into the space of heaven and earth pot. He is not worried to see what Terran brew looks like.


    It''s just that I heard Tu Jingyuan say that it''s liquid divine water. It''s good to put it away. If it becomes his own thing, he can''t run away. He is very interested in the forbidden area cave mentioned by Tu Jingyuan.


    I want to see it first.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." After putting away the nine bottles of direnniang, Yang Yiyun will go to the other side of tujingyuan.


    But at this time, Tu Jingyuan and Yu Linglong spoke at the same time.


    "Wait"


    "Wait"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun looks at them.


    Tu Jingyuan said to Yu Linglong, "Linglong, God of Dharma, please speak first."


    Yu Linglong said directly, "take this stone box with you. If you''re not wrong, the material is the essence of jade. The artifact and utensil used to refine the seal type are top-grade materials. Such a large piece is also valuable in the divine world."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. After reflecting this, he said with a smile, "I''m careless. I want to take good things away naturally. Ha ha ~"


    Between speaking, looking back again, the huge stone box was put into the heaven and earth pot.


    He knew that what Yu Linglong could see was not bad, and he said that refining things with good sealing, such as pills bottles, was one of them, and he naturally needed a lot of pills bottles to contain pills.


    As an alchemist, I naturally know that the more excellent the bottle of pills, the better it is for the preservation of pills.


    After putting it away, Yang Yiyun looked at TU Jingyuan and said, "if you have any questions, please tell me directly."


    Tu Jingyuan looked at Yang Yiyun and said sincerely, "master, i... I feel that the forbidden area over there is very dangerous... In fact, it''s OK to use it directly for refining. It''s also effective. My subordinates don''t think it''s necessary for the master to take risks..."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry. I want to go and have a look. If direnniang can make the most of its effect, We don''t have to use it directly and waste it, do we? Now that all the giants and witches have become history, it''s OK for us to go to their forbidden area now. If you''re in the way of clan rules, you can wait for us outside, and you don''t have to go in. "


    "The master knows clearly that his subordinates are also worried about the comfort of the master, so I suggest that since the master wants to go in, his subordinates must open the way for the master and never dare to be selfish." Tu Jingyuan thought that Yang Yiyun was angry, so he hurriedly expressed his sincere fear.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help crying and laughing: "OK, OK, I don''t blame you. In this case, let''s go in and have a look."


    "Yes, my subordinates lead the way." Tu Jingyuan leads the way without saying a word this time.


    In a corner hundreds of meters away, after Yang Yiyun passed by, he saw a cave, but there was no gateway. It was a relatively small cave, only two meters high.

 Chapter 2653

    "The master does feel strange."


    Teng she felt it at the entrance of the mountain and said.


    It looks dark inside, and I don''t know how deep or how big the cave will be. Anyway, the feeling of darkness is really uncomfortable.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong also felt a breath emanating from the depth of the cave.


    "Sister Linglong, have you found anything?" Yang Yiyun asks Yu Linglong for advice.


    "It''s hard to say that it''s like some kind of array power, but it doesn''t feel like it, or it''s like the breath of some terrible existence." Yu Linglong thought about it and said.


    "I feel it too. It doesn''t seem like a living thing. Now that we''re here, let''s just go in and have a look. What do you say?" Yang Yiyun asked Yu Linglong for advice.


    Yu Linglong nodded and said, "can ~"


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. He knew that once Yu Linglong said yes, it would be no problem. Although Yu Linglong would be in the period of recovering cultivation, she was still the God of Dharma, and she was dissolving the chaotic fog in her body all the time. According to her words, it was also a kind of cultivation for her, In other words, Yu Linglong''s cultivation is improving all the time, or being unsealed anytime and anywhere.


    Now, Yang Yiyun can''t see through her.


    This only shows that Yu Linglong is sure to go in.


    "Tu Jing Yuan leads the way." Yang Yiyun directly ordered.


    "It''s the master." This time Tu Jingyuan walked into the cave without any hesitation.


    In fact, deep in Tu Jingyuan''s heart, his curiosity also prompted him to go in and have a look at the forbidden area that their Terrans have guarded for countless years.


    As the flesh and blood of life, in fact, any one is curious.


    Tu Jing Yuan is no exception.


    He had thought about going in for a long time, but he could only bear the family rules.


    But now


    It''s a passive situation. The Wuwang city is gone, and the people are gone. Although he is still alive, he has become Yang Yiyun''s servant. Yang Yiyun is now his master. He has no way to deal with this situation.


    As he walked towards the cave, Tu Jingyuan murmured in his heart, "if the clansmen of the past dynasties go up again, the Witch King is up. It''s not that I''m going to break the ancestral precepts, but that I''m forced to do it as a last resort..."


    With a little complex mood, Tu Jingyuan stepped into the cave.


    As for Yang Yiyun, they didn''t know that Tu Jingyuan had such an idea in mind. For them, all they wanted was to get in smoothly and there was no danger.


    Of course, what Yang cares about is that in the forbidden area of the giant witch clan, there is a secret method to refine his body, so that he can improve his strength. This is his biggest wish.


    For Yu Linglong, why not?


    The two of them broke into the unknown place, the eternal and ancient god world, which is called the time and space Dharma God of the heaven and earth temple. But the real purpose is to improve their cultivation, which is the fundamental.


    So now we come across a forbidden area where the disappeared race is located. It is very likely that there is a place where the secret method can improve the strength. How can Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong let it go?


    ¡­¡­


    With tujingyuan in the front and tengshe in the back, Yang Yiyun and yulinglong walk side by side.


    Of course, the main reason is that yulinglong follows him and walks with him side by side, which makes Yang deeply moved, because he knows that this is yulinglong''s behavior to protect him.


    Yulinglong''s body fragrance came from his nose, which made Yang''s heart wander.


    There is a wonderful relationship between him and yulinglong now. It''s hard to make it clear that it''s the result of sharing hardships all the way. Of course, Yang''s heart has been floating, but he doesn''t dare to show it in front of yulinglong.


    Because the aura of Yu Linglong''s Dharma God really made him afraid.


    But at the same time, it also fascinated him. In addition, Yu Linglong always wore a veil, which made Yang always want to see what she looked like under the veil?


    After all, it''s the goddess. It''s strange not to be curious or unstable.


    After entering the cave, it was dark, but at this time, Teng snake was shining all over. Every piece of scales burst into light, which suddenly lit up a radius of 50-60 meters, becoming a super light bulb.


    Yang Yiyun saw this immediately happy, said with a smile: "OK, Teng snake, I didn''t expect that you still have the light bulb function, not bad."


    Although Teng she didn''t understand what the light bulb was in Yang Yiyun''s mouth, she was very happy when she heard the praise. Hehe said, "master, it''s effective. It''s a small way. It''s not worth mentioning.""Progress, keep going." Yang said with a smile.


    "Good!" Teng she replied, but the next moment her wings flew up, so the light was clearer and brighter, and it also shone farther.


    The height of the whole cave is about three meters, which is spacious for them.


    But in the cave, the stone is dark. Now I can understand why it was dark and there was no light at all.


    Fortunately, they have a snake as a light bulb, but they are not affected.


    Of course, even if the eyes can''t see, it''s enough to act according to their cultivation and perception.


    Looking at the cave before, it goes straight into the mountainside, showing a tendency of inclination of more than 30 degrees, extending all the way.


    As we all know, it''s like going deep underground, but it''s nothing. It''s natural to see what''s going on when everyone comes in.


    But before I felt that breath, it was still deep in the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun felt that he had walked thousands of meters away, but he was still walking in the dark.


    I can''t help feeling upset.


    At the moment, Yu Linglong seemed to feel the strange things coming out of him. She opened her voice in a soft voice and said, "that breath is much stronger. It should be coming to an end. Keep your mind and be alert."


    Listening to Yu Linglong''s soothing and reminding, Yang Yiyun calmed down and vomited out a turbid air way: "well, I know." then he told Tu Jingyuan and Teng she, "be careful, both of you."


    "I know the master."


    Teng she and Tu Jingyuan answered at the same time.


    Then Teng she fanned her wings and said, "master, actually I don''t think we need to be too nervous. Even if this is the forbidden area of the giant sorcery, there may not be any danger. After all, this is the core of the sorcery city. Besides, the enemy Terrans have been guarding it all the time, and it''s deep in the mountain. Now this cave is a cave in the cave, In the middle of the mountain, and then dive directly into the ground.


    We have not come to an end since we have been walking for such a long time. We can see how abnormal the secret here is. If it wasn''t for Tu Jingyuan, the inner ghost, oh, no, it''s our own. Hehe, hehe, if it wasn''t for Tu Jingyuan, our own way, and we opened the mountain doors one by one, we wouldn''t be able to get in at all. And who thought there would be forbidden areas in such places?


    In the final analysis, in the name of forbidden area, it is also a matter of responsibility to remind the local people that they don''t want to have contact with each other. There are so many strict secrets. It''s just a matter of one action for the giants to arrange any living creatures to guard in this cave. I''m sure this breath that makes us feel dangerous doesn''t necessarily mean any living creatures to guard, It may also be the natural emission of some treasure DC, so I think we should relax a little, ha ha ~ "


    "Be a good light bulb. What do you know, you bastard? Are you careful to make Wannian boat know?" Yang Yiyun glared and cursed.


    But after that, he added: "although you are talking nonsense, it seems that this is the case when you think about it. It''s possible."


    "Hahaha, master, I''ll bet there''s no danger." As the snake flies, it smiles and talks in front of the light bulb.


    After such a interruption of the goods, everyone''s nervousness was lost.


    Of course, they all practiced the vigilance of living beings, but they didn''t relax at all.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the master"


    At this time, Tu Jingyuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun quickly looked up and saw that there was some light in the place about 100 meters away. The card was something emitting a faint golden light. One by one, it was like hanging in midair.


    He quickened his pace and walked forward. When he was more than 30 meters away, he finally saw what it was.


    Only Tu Jingyuan said, "it''s the inscription of the giant witch family."

 Chapter 2654

    When we got close, we found that it was a wall, or more like a door.


    The inscriptions on it emit a faint halo.


    These inscriptions are the same as those he and yulinglong saw when they entered the Wuwang city.


    At the moment, Tu Jingyuan is also recognized.


    Only Yang Yiyun and Teng she didn''t know these inscriptions. In their eyes, they were just shining inscriptions.


    "What does it say?" Yang Yiyun asked Tu Jingyuan.


    Looking at the inscriptions, Tu Jingyuan said in a soft voice: "the holy land of the baptism of the witches, the intersection of yin and Yang, the holy pool of heaven and earth, the Enlightenment of becoming a saint, the great road to Kaiyuan, the vein of the witches, one of the ancestors of the witches, the emperor Jiang of the witches, becomes a saint and testifies to the holy land."


    "No more?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "No more." Tu Jing Yuan Dao.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes. At the beginning, he was hot in his heart, but now he rolled his eyes and said a lot, saying that it was definitely the place of the baptism of the witch clan.


    There is no mistake in guessing this point. As expected, this is the place of refining and baptism of the giant witch family.


    Of course, there are also important information.


    It is said in the records that this is the holy land of the intersection of yin and Yang, which is naturally formed. It is also the place where Wu Dijiang, the ancestor of the Wu clan, became a sage.


    Zuwu Dijiang is no stranger to Yang Yiyun.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s myth on the earth, the twelve witches in the world are all flesh and blood after Pangu opened the sky. However, I don''t know whether the witches are the same thing in their own myths and legends?


    Of course, whether it is or not, one thing can be sure is that those who can become saints must be detached, which is enough to show their status and the strength of their cultivation.


    But maybe not.


    In other words, the leader of the Wuwang city may be a descendant of the first generation of ancestral witches. If it is the first generation of sanctified zuwu Dijiang, even if there is a great disaster, how can the Wuwang city disappear?


    Anyway, it''s extraordinary here.


    The disappearance may be just after Dijiang.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said, "is this a gateway?"


    Tu Jingyuan said, "well, it''s true, but I don''t know if I can open it. There are witches on it. It''s not easy to open it."


    "No matter what strength he has, I''ll just blow it away."


    But Teng she said that with a violent tendency, he hit the gate of the inscriptions and the Dragon wagged his tail.


    "No ~"


    Yu Linglong sees this to make a sound at once, however some too late stopped.


    "Boom"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    The next moment, I heard a roar, the snake screamed.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s sight, he only saw the Teng snake strike on the gate of the inscription like lightning, but the next second, the inscription on the gate suddenly made a great impact, forming a divine halo, suddenly burst out and fell directly on the Teng snake.


    In the blink of an eye, the divine light on the gate of the inscription swipes back faster than the dragon''s tail, directly overturning the snake.


    What''s more, the gate of inscriptions is far beyond Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    Not only will Teng she overturn, but the aperture formed after him, Yu Linglong and Tu Jingyuan.


    Obviously, the divine light on the door of the inscription is far beyond imagination.


    Teng snake is too reckless. It''s like a beehive.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by such a powerful force.


    In his perception, he found that the power on the door of the inscription was totally beyond his understanding of various powers since his cultivation.


    It''s a power that makes people tremble.


    It''s a very unique feeling. Yang Yiyun''s feeling of this force is similar to that of strong and clear metal. It''s domineering, powerful and mixed with blood. It''s like the heat of the sun''s power. It''s completely different from the power he used to contact.


    There is also a strong sense of flood and famine, which is too heavy to breathe.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun watched the snake fly upside down. At the same time, Tu Jingyuan and Yu Linglong appeared in front of him at the same time, but they broke out their whole body, forming a wall of divine power, which blocked the power of the inscription gate.


    "Boom"


    In the blink of an eye, these forces turn around.In the roar, Yang Yiyun only felt that Yu Linglong stretched out his hand to pull him back quickly.


    "Hum ~"


    There was a tremor.


    The whole cave is dark.


    Yang Yiyun feels that Yu Linglong stops.


    "Keke ~"


    The cough of Tu Jingyuan sounded in the dark.


    Yang Yiyun''s hand held by Yu Linglong, he can feel the gentle shaking of Yu Linglong''s hand.


    It''s obvious that this step has been resisted by Yu Linglong and Tu Jingyuan, but they have also paid some price.


    "Sister Linglong, are you ok?"


    Yang Yiyun subconsciously holds Yu Linglong''s soft hand. He is really worried about her at this moment.


    Yu Linglong doesn''t feel much about taking the initiative to protect Yang Yiyun and pulling Yang Yiyun''s hand, but Yang Yiyun holds her hand in turn. This feeling is totally different. She can feel that Yang Yiyun''s words are full of worry and concern.


    This feeling makes Yu Linglong''s heart beat faster.


    His face began to burn.


    Fortunately, in the cave, Teng snake lost its light source after being reversed, and the door of the inscription faded in an instant. At that time, their environment was dark, and no one could see the redness on Yu Linglong''s face.


    "No... no, it''s ok..." Yu Linglong wants to draw back the jade hand that was held by Yang Yiyun, and talks in a flurry.


    But at this moment, I don''t know if it''s someone else''s intention, or if he''s too worried about yulinglong. He''s holding the jade hand of other people''s goddess, and it''s a little strong, so yulinglong doesn''t take it back.


    Well, without taking it back for a while, Yu Linglong stopped struggling and let Yang hold her hand.


    But in the dark, her heart beat faster and her face became even hotter.


    Life, Dharma, and God have been practicing for countless years, not to mention the existence of the highest strength of cultivation in the divine world, but they are absolutely the characters of the strong in the whole divine world. They have been pursuing Tao for countless years, but they have never been so grasped by a man.


    If she hadn''t known that Yang Yiyun was worried about her, another Yang Yiyun could have been regarded as the Supreme God in her name. Instead of other people, Yu Linglong would have slapped her to death.


    However, at the moment, it was a strange feeling that she had never used.


    And Yang is not a fool. How can he not feel the struggle from Yu Linglong?


    He can be regarded as an old hand in this way. After feeling the jade hand struggling, he didn''t move any more. Yang was very happy.


    In fact, at first, he was simply worried that Yu Linglong would have the next action, but he didn''t expect that a reverse hand would make the goddess have something strange that a woman should have.


    Yang''s subconscious hands both hold Yu Linglong''s hands tightly. In this dark environment under the light, it seems to be very suitable for the tacit communication between men and women.


    She was very happy in her heart: "even if she is a goddess of Dharma, she is still a woman after all."


    Unknowingly, Yang is so bold that he can feel the slight shaking of Yu Linglong''s hands, but he doesn''t struggle and resist.


    In the dark, Yang Yiyun even heard her breathing thicken up


    The unique body fragrance from Yu Linglong makes his blood flow faster.


    Instinctively, Yang stepped forward to embrace the real goddess Yu Linglong.


    "Hoo ~"


    A slight sound came from Yu Linglong''s nose. She was trembling all over. She wanted to push Yang Yiyun away. But she felt that she longed for the feeling of being hugged by a man. She felt very safe.


    He said in his heart: "well, maybe it''s also practice. The way of yin and Yang is everywhere, not to mention human beings. I have never paid attention to this way before, but now I find that the better it seems, the way of heaven may also be opened from this moment?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know what Yu Linglong was thinking, but he was excited. The goddess didn''t push him away.


    What does that mean? It shows that the goddess can also be teased.


    There was great joy in my heart.


    But


    Yang''s joy had just begun, and was interrupted the next second.


    "Wow... Master, are you all right? It''s killing me."


    At this time, the sound of Teng snake came from dozens of meters away.Then accompanied by Teng snake incarnation light bulb again.


    All of a sudden, the whole cave lights up again.


    At this moment, the mask came and Yu Linglong''s face turned red. He pushed Yang Yiyun away and turned away.


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun was filled with hatred.


    Damn rattan snake, can''t you wait a minute?


    I really want to kill the snake.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he found that the snake was flying, and Tu Jingyuan was right beside him. But Tu Jingyuan looked up at the top of the cave, as if there was something mysterious about the top of the cave.

 Chapter 2655

    This performance of Tu Jingyuan is obviously to see what he and Yu Linglong were doing before, which makes Yang Yiyun feel very embarrassed, but fortunately, this product Huang has eyes, and puts his eyes on the top of the cave.


    But Teng snake is really a fool. He not only sits up the light bulb again, but also comes over. Leng Leng asks, "master, what are you doing with Linglong Fashen?"


    "Nothing. You''re not disabled, are you?" Yang with a vicious greeting, did not expect this goods EQ so low.


    Teng she really didn''t have any experience in this aspect, and didn''t recognize Yang Yiyun''s bad tone and curse. Instead, she grinned and said, "it''s OK, but just now the power is really killing me. Fortunately, I''m physically strong. Otherwise, I''ll be replaced by the earth essence and other people who cultivate the spirit of yuan, and just now I''ll die."


    "You deserve it." Yang Yiyun snorted coldly: "it''s good for you to be reckless and take back a life. Remember, don''t do anything rashly without my command. It will be all of us if you are careless."


    Yang and Yu Linglong also took advantage of cursing Teng snake to digest the embarrassment in the dark.


    As for Tu Jingyuan, he is much smarter. He still doesn''t see Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong. Although he is a Terran, he is also a prolific and gregarious race. Compared with Teng snake, Tu Jingyuan naturally understands what happened when Yang and Yu Linglong just hugged each other and how to avoid suspicion.


    That''s why Yang didn''t curse Tu Jingyuan.


    But Teng she is a second-class person. He doesn''t know that he has destroyed Yang''s good deeds. He still speaks carelessly. Who don''t he scold?


    Of course, this time, it''s really Teng snake.


    It''s also deserved that there is no inscription on the door.


    But then again, everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    It''s Teng she''s reckless move that makes us know the power of the gate of inscriptions. At least now, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong can know how powerful the power of the gate of inscriptions is. It will be good for us to take actions or crack the gate of inscriptions.


    If Yang Yiyun thinks about it, he will just curse Teng snake. Otherwise, according to Yang''s temperament, Teng snake will destroy the good relationship between him and Yu Linglong. At least he will have to beat Teng snake.


    At this time, Teng she listened to Yang Yiyun''s cold hum, and finally reflected that the master was angry. Just now, she was too reckless to ask for the master''s advice. She went directly to the gate of the inscription, and the power of self-defense almost affected everyone. As soon as she tried, she shrunk her neck and whispered: "master, I''m wrong, I remember, Next, I will never give the host any more trouble. Please rest assured. "


    "It''s better to give me a moth. It''s strange if I don''t pull out your snake skin. Hum ~" Yang Yiyun snorted coldly.


    After training the snake, Yang Yiyun directly kicked Tu Jingyuan, who was still looking up at the top of the cave, and said with a smile: "is there a beauty at the top of the cave or do you have cervical spondylosis? If I can''t finish reading it, I''ll try to figure out how to crack this gateway. I''m going to enter the holy land of the giant witch family. "


    "Er, master, I just look around, no cervical spondylosis." Tu Jingyuan is laughing now. Although he doesn''t know what cervical spondylosis is, he can understand what Yang Yiyun wants to express at the moment.


    Then he said, "master, I don''t know how to decipher this inscription portal, but maybe it''s a pity that we try the method of blood. I heard the elders of the clan say that the powerful power of the giant witch clan is actually from blood. Blood can evolve, and the higher the level of blood, the stronger it is, And the giant sorcerers like to use their blood to perform powerful magical powers and so on. Maybe we can have a try. "


    Yang Yiyun understood that Tu Jingyuan couldn''t help it. As for the theory of blood, he didn''t think it was reliable, because the power that had just been devoured on the door of the inscription was too strong. Can blood solve this problem?


    After rolling his eyes, Yang Yiyun looked at Yu Linglong. At this time, Yu Linglong was watching the inscription with his back to him.


    "Can sister Linglong open the door of this inscription?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    After Yang Yiyun scolded Teng she, Yu Linglong''s heart gradually calmed down and said, "maybe Tu Jingyuan is right. You can try the power of blood. I have seen the records of inscriptions and the power of blood in an ancient book, which is the same as Tu Jingyuan.


    Of course, it''s not entirely the power of blood, but the combination of mana and spirit blood will produce the power led by blood. In the flood and famine era, there were ancient practitioners who practiced the way of blood, which was very terrible.


    Although there are some records on the gate of inscriptions, the inscriptions are arranged, and the track of the arrangement is very similar to the records of ancient blood books I have seen. We will see later. "After hearing this, Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "how can I try that?"


    "It''s very simple. We each try to drop blood on the inscriptions. If the inscriptions are rearranged in six turns and pushed by mana at that time, we should be able to open the door." Yu Linglong said.


    "It''s a bit of a genetic code," Yang Yiyun muttered.


    At this time, Tu Jingyuan said, "master, I''d like to have a try first."


    "Well, your clan and the giant witch clan are recently. Maybe they can." But Yu Linglong spoke.


    Yang Yiyun also nodded and said, "then you can try." I''m very satisfied with Tu Jingyuan''s performance this time.


    Not far away the snake whispered: "flatterer ~


    Now I dare not open my mouth for fear that I will be cleaned up by Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun pretends not to hear Teng she''s murmuring and is jealous of his subordinates. He is happy to see that jealousy leads to performance and performance leads to competition. As long as it''s not malicious jealousy and competition, he agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Jingyuan stepped forward and stood ten meters away from the gate of the inscription, but his eyes closed. When he opened his eyes again, a drop of blood essence flew out of his eyebrows and flew directly to the gate of the inscription.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong stood on the left and right sides of Tu Jingyuan. Naturally, the two of them were to prevent the gate of the inscription from eating back.


    Although Tu Jingyuan is Yang Yiyun''s servant, Yang does not really have a clear distinction between master and servant in this respect. He takes his hands as his own, and what should be protected also needs to be protected.


    A drop of Tu Jingyuan''s blood essence is the essence of his life, and it can be regarded as the blood essence. Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with his attitude.


    Next second, blood essence flies down.


    "Hum ~"


    With a roar, the inscriptions on the whole gate burst into golden light.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong are ready to defend the gate at any time.


    Eyes just stare.


    But it was the discovery of Tu Jingyuan''s blood that failed.


    After only a flash, the inscriptions returned to normal once, and none of them moved.


    "Master, my blood is not good." Tu Jingyuan regretted.


    "Master, I''ll come. I''ll try my blood. I''m a great beast, Teng snake. My blood is eighteen thousand miles higher than that of the Terrans."


    At this time, Teng snake finally seized the opportunity, and at the same time, he did not forget to belittle Tu Jingyuan.


    Tu Jingyuan was so angry that he couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with the Terran, hateful worm? We''re the elves of human form. You''re just a worm. "


    In the face of Teng snake demoted Terran, Tu Jingyuan was not polite to fight back Teng snake.


    Teng she was furious: "well, you dwarf, you dare to talk to your grandfather like this, you..."


    "Hum ~" Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum and directly interrupted Teng she.


    Then he looks at Teng snake and Tu Jingyuan coldly.


    Both of them trembled and went down.


    "My subordinates should die"


    Both men were mistaken.


    "I don''t want another time. Let''s get down to business." Yang Yiyun''s tone was not good, and he gave the two goods a warning.


    In the past, Teng snake came forward honestly, and a drop of blood essence flew to the gate of the inscription.


    It''s just


    The reaction is no different from that of Tu Jingyuan.


    At this moment, Tu Jingyuan said with a smile: "it seems that the blood of the sacred beast Teng snake is not much higher than that of my local people, ha ha ~"


    "You ~" Teng snake is angry, but... When Yang is on one side, it''s hard to get angry. It''s true that Teng snake''s blood doesn''t work, which makes Teng snake feel very shameless.


    Then she frowned and said, "I''ll have a try. I don''t know if it''s useful."


    Yang Yiyun quickly flattered: "you can, you are the God of Dharma."


    Yu Linglong''s veiled face glanced at Yang Yiyun. Her big eyes twinkled and said, "the level of blood is actually related to life and soul. It has nothing to do with cultivation. I''ll try it first."


    Between the words, Yu Linglong extracted a drop of blood essence from her body and flew to the gate of the inscription.


    It''s another roar. It''s a pity


    "Failed again..." Yu Linglong said.


    The gate of inscriptions was once again calm.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the gate of the inscription and said, "if we can''t, we''ll attack together. If we don''t believe it, we can''t open a door."Yu Linglong said: "if I can''t help it, I can only break it by force, but maybe it will be more powerful. I don''t know if our strength is enough, but it will take me some time to recover to the peak, otherwise it will be no problem."


    "Master, haven''t you tried yet? If you want to have a try, maybe your blood can open this broken door. " In fact, Teng she is just flattering her sense of existence. In her heart, she doesn''t believe that Yang Yiyun, the master and the king''s blood is of any use.


    "You try ~" Yu Linglong also took a look at Yang Yiyun.


    In her mind, but the opposite result of Teng she, Yu Linglong knows that since Yang Yiyun can not respect heaven and earth as a descendant, it must be a first-class existence in the world, but it will never be so simple.


    Although Yang Yiyun is only a God King in cultivation, she knows what kind of cultivation there will be in the future. At least her position as the Supreme God will be worthy of her name.


    And Yang Yiyun''s cultivation and growth, in her eyes, is indeed a rapid general growth speed.


    "Then... I''ll try. If I can''t, we''ll join hands to break the door of this inscription." As Yang Yiyun spoke, a drop of blood essence flew to the gate of the inscription.


    His blood is red with purple and gold halo, which is the result of cultivation, and gradually becomes like this, which is the embodiment of Taoist practice.


    When Yu Linglong saw Yang Yiyun''s blood essence, she brightened her eyes and said to herself in a soft voice: "the blood of purple gold, the blood of the legendary ancient gods, is not pure, but it''s already very good. In time, it''s bound to make great achievements."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t hear this sentence. He was not surprised by his blood eyes, because it was already like this when he was in the fairyland. I remember it was the result of several times of tempering.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise.


    At the next moment, Yu Linglong, Teng she and Tu Jingyuan were all wide eyed.


    Because when Yang Yiyun''s blood essence dropped on the gate of the inscription, all the inscriptions turned six times.


    As Tu Jingyuan said before, the inscriptions are arranged in a certain order, and only the blood can move again.


    "Everyone cast magic"


    Yu Linglong responds and makes a sound. A magic power flies into the gate of the inscription.


    Then Teng she and Tu Jingyuan, including Yang Yiyun, began to gain mana at the gate.


    "Boom"


    The dull sound sounded, but after the inscriptions were rearranged under Yang Yiyun''s blood, everyone joined hands to cast the magic and finally slowly opened the door of the inscriptions.


    "On"


    "Yes."


    Teng she and Tu Jingyuan are very excited.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun breathed out a breath. He did not expect that his blood really opened the door of the inscription.


    At this moment, although his eyes slowly opened the door to see.


    A space surrounded by white mist appears, but I don''t know how big the space is.


    It looks like a secret room surrounded by fairy Qi.


    "Go in and have a look"


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and walked straight forward. He didn''t feel any danger. The dangerous smell when he came in before actually came from the gate of the inscription. Now after the gate was opened, the breath disappeared.


    After the gate, surrounded by white fog, I really didn''t know where it was, but I didn''t feel any danger, so Yang Yiyun walked directly over.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Yang Yiyun feels that when the door opens, he seems to hear a call, as if something is calling him.


    After entering, the fog gradually reduced, and you can see the environment clearly. Yang Yiyun saw that it was a white jade hall, with a small space of about 100 square meters, which was obviously built by human beings.


    There are three secret rooms.


    There is a white jade statue in front of him, but it is a middle-aged man standing on the jade case, with his left hand standing in front of his chest. He has a strange hand gesture. His right hand is flat, but there is a white jade box lying flat in the palm.


    Who is this person?


    Yang Yiyun guessed for the first time in his mind, but he didn''t think it was the giant wizard, because this statue is the normal size of human beings, and the space here is only six meters, which is not big, and it doesn''t conform to the space that the giant wizard can exist.


    Apart from that, there was nothing else in the hall.


    There are only three small doors in the secret room. I don''t know what''s inside

 Chapter 2656

    "Master, the statue seems to be the holy ancestor of the giant witches."


    At this time, Tu Jingyuan began to speak, and came to the stone statue with great reverence. He put his hands together and kowtowed to the stone statue.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb Tu Jingyuan''s devout worship. After he got up, he asked, "do you know him?"


    Tu Jingyuan said: "well, I''ve seen it in our genealogy. We are the subordinate race of the giant witch clan after all. Naturally, if you want to know some important figures of the giant witch clan, I''ve seen this statue in the genealogy. It''s the first ancestor of the giant witch clan, and even more so."


    "No? This statue looks like a normal human, and the space conditions here are not like the space where the giant witches can move. Are you sure this statue is the giant witches Yang Yiyun asked.


    Tu Jingyuan gave a strange look in his eyes, and Yang Yiyun said, "master, in fact, the giant sorcerers can be as big and small as they want, but they never shrink their bodies when they don''t have to."


    Hearing what Tu Jingyuan said, Yang suddenly felt his face turned red. He fell into a misunderstanding


    If you think about it, these giant sorcerers are all great gods. They are the people of heaven. No matter how big their bodies are, they can change. Can''t they shrink?


    Embarrassed, he said with a smile, "I''ve forgotten this, haha ~


    "The master wizard has a white jade box in his hand." Tu Jingyuan also knows his master''s embarrassment and quickly changes the topic.


    "Wait for me to have a look..." Yang Yiyun interrupted, stepped forward and carefully cast the spell.


    As soon as he came in, he fixed his eyes on the white jade and the box in the hands of the statue. He would not miss it now.


    With a wave of his hand, the white jade box flew directly into his hand.


    "Let''s go there to have a look..." Yu Linglong is really an exquisite heart. She starts to speak and signals Tu Jingyuan and Teng snake to go to the secret room. No matter what treasure, Yang Yiyun is the leader. She won''t help, so as to avoid any bad misunderstanding.


    Moreover, as a god of life law, she doesn''t care about any treasures. The only thing she cares about is whether she can break through the realm of heaven.


    Yang Yiyun also knows Yu Linglong''s kindness and wants to say that it doesn''t matter. Before we all look at it together, Yu Linglong and Tu Jingyuan tengshe walk away and go directly to the three secret rooms.


    Shaking his head and smiling, he doesn''t care. He is a person who doesn''t care about details.


    Since the three of them intended to avoid suspicion, he opened it for himself.


    When he took the white jade box in his hand, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved greatly. He had felt before that there was something to greet him, but now he was sure that it was the white jade box.


    Move in your heart and open it with your hand.


    However, it has no effect. This white jade box is like a natural stone. It''s a piece of stone, and it doesn''t move at all.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that this is definitely a box, but it may need a specific method to open it, and he didn''t expect to open it at once.


    After all, what can appear in such a secret place, in the hands of giant witches, or even ancestral witches'' statues, will not be simple.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun urged the mana to try to see if it could be opened.


    The result is the same


    Turn the power of the spirit again.


    Still not moving.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Muttering, Yang thought of opening the door of the inscription before. This time, he took a drop of blood essence from his body and dropped it on the white jade box.


    "Hum ~"


    There was a reaction in a flash.


    The whole white jade box was white and trembling in the hands.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes in the dazzling light, but he heard a light sound in his ears.


    "Click"


    The white jade box in his hand gave a click like a mechanism.


    It felt like the glare was gone.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was glad to find that the white jade box in his hand had been opened directly.


    "Darling, this giant witch clan really wants to bleed everything."


    Muttering, Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, and saw a piece of giant scales in the box, which was as big as an adult''s palm, very big, as big as a palm fan.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes shrank.


    "Dragon scale?"


    He has seen dragon scales and scales, which is not strange to him.Mei Jie is the dragon body. Yang Yiyun is familiar with the dragon scale, but he has never seen such a big dragon scale, and the color is actually purple gold.


    It''s beautiful with colorful halo.


    But at the same time, he felt a breath of palpitation.


    It comes from the natural breath of dragon scale itself.


    Colorful purple gold dragon scales.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by the smell.


    Fortunately, it''s just a breath, there is no attack, otherwise he will lose the box at the first time.


    Of course, if there is an attack, he has no time to discard it, and will suffer a great loss in the first time.


    With a white jade box in his hand, Yang Yiyun''s heart and liver are shaking.


    This is definitely from the ancient dragon scale.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key point is that he saw small inscriptions on the scales of the seven colored dragons.


    It is obvious that these inscriptions are the key point, because someone recorded the inscriptions on this piece of seven color dragon scale.


    Big money, really big money.


    Now Yang Yiyun believes that this stone statue is a zuwu, most likely a zuwu Dijiang.


    It''s hard for Yang Yiyun to imagine how huge the dragon''s body is.


    And it''s really terrible to record inscriptions with such a large dragon scale.


    The seven colored dragon scales are only a carrier, and the inscriptions on them are the real focus.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart beat faster. He guessed what the inscription on the dragon scale might be.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s the secret of the giant witch clan to refine the body and baptize it, or it''s the secret of cultivating the body and becoming a saint?


    What a pity


    He did not know these ancient inscriptions.


    Can''t know the content.


    Thinking about finding Yu Linglong and Tu Jingyuan to crack the content on the dragon scale, I felt a yearning from the dragon scale.


    But Yang Yiyun''s heart was moved by this desire.


    It''s very strange.


    It was a feeling, but he felt very real.


    The feeling or possibility is that dragon scale seems to drink blood.


    Weird, even weird.


    It''s never happened before.


    The dragon scale, which exudes light colorful halo, seems to be similar to life. It''s a living creature. I''m telling him that I''m hungry and thirsty and need to drink blood.


    So Yang Yiyun feels very strange and a little evil


    The more you stare at the dragon scale in the white jade box, the stronger the feeling is.


    Unconsciously, Yang Yiyun reached out to


    The next second his hand touched the dragon scale.


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly only feel a finger pain, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    It was found that the dragon scale had cut his finger.


    The blood instantly dyed the dragon scale red.


    "Buzz"


    There was a whisper on the dragon scale.


    Then he seemed to hear an earth shaking sound of the Dragon: "ow ~"


    Colorful light.


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned pale.


    Because he felt that this piece of seven colored dragon scales was drinking his blood, which was very fast.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun was frightened and wanted to throw away the dragon scale, but at the moment, the dragon scale seemed to grow in his hands and could not be thrown away.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun only saw the inscription on the dragon scale shining, and a sharp pain suddenly appeared in his mind, as if something had got into his mind.


    Make him scream.


    Then there was a huge pain. Suddenly, he seemed to see a giant appear in his mind. He also saw a colorful dragon rush out of the endless sea, above the sky, and there was a pair of big eyes on the sky.


    The eyes suddenly opened again, the Dragon uttered a cry, and the momentum of destroying heaven and earth burst out.


    It was also at this moment that Yang Yiyun''s head cracked, his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness.


    It just fell to the ground.And the seven color dragon scale of his finger is a flash of light, directly disappear.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s right arm is a lot of lifelike scales, like birthmarks.


    "Yunzi"


    "Master..."


    At the moment, three figures came out of the three secret rooms.


    However, Yu Linglong, Tu Jingyuan and Teng she, who heard Yang Yiyun scream, came out quickly and found Yang Yiyun lying on the ground. His whole body was shining with colorful halos, and there were some inscriptions around him.

 Chapter 2657

    Yang Yiyun fell asleep and his whole body flickered for three hundred years.


    In these three hundred years, yulinglong, tengshe and tujingyuan entered three secret rooms for cultivation.


    As for Yang, after Yu Linglong''s observation, there is no danger. It''s a false alarm. On the contrary, he has entered a certain state of cultivation, which is a good thing.


    So the three of them were relieved.


    Yang has a good fortune, and jade is not bad at all.


    In the three secret rooms, it is the nature of the three of them.


    Among the three chambers, there are three places where Yin and Yang meet.


    It is the most suitable for refining the body.


    The forces of yin and Yang of the three chambers are different, and they are divided into three levels, from weak to strong.


    It''s just right for the three of them.


    Tu Jing Yuan is the main practitioner of Yuan Shen, but his physical body is weak. He can only enter the first relatively weak chamber. Teng she is the main practitioner of physical body and enters the second medium chamber. Even Teng she''s strong physical body can''t resist him.


    As a god of Dharma, yulinglong is the third strongest chamber of secrets.


    In this way, the three of them each found what they needed and began to practice for a hundred years.


    And Yang Yiyun is still lying on the ground, the body sent out a faint halo, as if asleep in general.


    In this way, three hundred years passed unconsciously.


    Among them, the first one came out was Tu Jingyuan. He practiced in the first secret room for 200 years, and finally reached the limit of endurance, but he took a step forward in the flesh.


    Of course, his cultivation also improved. The power of the intersection of yin and Yang is strong, but it is the energy of heaven and earth that can improve his cultivation. The cultivation of earth essence and Yuan entered the primary realm of God Emperor.


    Sixty years later, that is, 260 years later, when the snake came out of the pass, the body was further reaching the peak of the middle level of Honghuang''s body, which was one step away from the high level of Honghuang''s body.


    The strength of Daoxing is comparable to the peak of the first stage of Shendi, which is a little stronger than tujingyuan.


    After another 40 years, Yu Linglong will go through the customs.


    Three hundred years have passed.


    Tu Jingyuan and Teng she had been outside for a long time, and their guardians Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong came out. After breaking through their accomplishments, they came out. It was very difficult for them to cultivate and improve, and they didn''t stay in the secret room to cultivate.


    When Yu Linglong left the pass, Teng she was the first to say, "congratulations on Linglong''s great progress in the Dharma."


    This product is just flattering. In fact, it doesn''t know what Linglong''s cultivation is like. It''s just flattering after seeing Yu Linglong leave the customs.


    Seeing this, Tu Jingyuan could only come forward and say, "congratulations to the Dharma God."


    Compared with the exaggeration of Teng she, Tu Jing Yuan is much more stable.


    Yu Linglong stopped and asked, "hasn''t Yunzi woken up yet?"


    "No, I don''t know what the master is like. It''s still the same today." Said the snake.


    "Boom"


    Just at the time of the dialogue, a roar came from Yang Yiyun in a corner of the hall.


    "Master awakes ~" Tu Jingyuan opens his mouth and swishes away.


    Teng she and Yu Linglong all went over.


    After a roar from Yang Yiyun, he sat up.


    "How are you, Yunzi?" Yu Linglong looks at Yang Yiyun with concern.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, but now with a smile, looked at Yu Linglong and said, "I''m ok. I can''t be any better. It''s worrying you."


    Recall before, Yang Yiyun in the heart is some sigh.


    When his blood touched the seven colored dragon scales, he did not expect that a lot of information would flow into his mind.


    He also saw a lot of pictures, including colorful dragons, giant witches, and a pair of giant magic eyes


    The seven colored dragon scale records a period of history, and also records the supreme skill of one-step cultivation of the body.


    This period of history is similar to that of the celestial Terran and the ascender.


    In this period of history recorded in the seven colored dragon scales, it seems that the great calamity suffered by the eternal divine world is even more tragic, and this great calamity actually comes from the creatures outside the three worlds, which is called the heavenly demons in the records.


    The gods of the eternal God world resist the extraterrestrial demons, and the whole eternal God world has suffered great trauma.


    The war between the heaven clan and the ascender clan is also a catastrophe. It''s also a war in the whole divine world. It''s a bit complicated. It can be said that the heaven clan was bewitched by the demons.Yang Yiyun''s first thought is that the extraterritorial demons in the eternal divine world may be the extraterritorial demons in the divine world that bewitch the Tians. The two are so similar, maybe they are. If they are not, they have nothing to do with each other.


    After a robbery in the eternal divine world, the gods win, but then they set up a barrier to separate a divine world from the eternal divine world. Yang Yiyun thinks that it is also the result of the gods'' efforts to protect the core of the divine world from the invasion of extraterrestrial demons.


    That is to say, there may still be some extraterrestrial demons in the eternal God world, which is more dangerous. This is also the picture he saw and guessed, but it is true in all probability.


    That is to say, whether it is the eternal divine world, or the divine world that he and yulinglong came to, they are both the heavenly world and the divine world, but they are isolated, which is a kind of protection.


    But the biggest enemy is the extraterrestrial demons.


    From outside the three realms, or perhaps, as he had known before, from the living beings of the nether world.


    This is the biggest enemy of the whole three circles.


    Fortunately, the source is in heaven, not in man and earth.


    In a word, this historical picture makes Yang Yiyun a little heavy.


    There''s a good side, of course.


    For example, when his cultivation directly reached the peak of the God King, he was only one step away from the God Emperor.


    This is due to the strength within the seven color dragon scale. When his blood drops on the dragon scale, this strength enters his body and makes a great baptism to his body.


    In the process of baptism, Yang Yiyun got the physical cultivation method of the giant witch family. According to the cultivation method of the giant witch family, he used the strength of the seven colored dragon scales to refine the body, broke through the limit, and reached the middle level of the body of the flood and wasteland. The realm of cultivation is also rising, and with this strength he cultivated to the peak of the upper God King.


    It can be said that the harvest is huge.


    One is information, which makes him know the existence of extraterrestrial demons. Most likely, it is the same way as the extraterritorial demons in the divine world. However, the divine world is relatively stable, while the eternal divine world is extremely dangerous. Extraterrestrial demons may invade at any time, which leads to the emergence of hybrid barriers and the divine world.


    There is a theocracy dominated by the human race, but it also protects the continuation of many other races.


    The second is the seven colored dragon scales, which are the original dragon scales of the divine dragon. They are recorded by the witches. The history and the physical cultivation of the witches are also the baptism of the giant witches in the mouth of Tu Jingyuan.


    This skill is called zuwu Chengsheng skill, which is the first generation of city master of Wuwang city and the skill left by zuwu Dijiang.


    These are recorded in the records of the seven colored dragon scales.


    Yang Yiyun has verified that zuwu Chengsheng Gong has something in common with his Qiankun quenched body, which seems to be of the same origin, which makes him very surprised.


    But after comparing the two, Yang Yiyun knows that he has made a lot of money this time.

 Chapter 2658

    Yang Yiyun compared with his own heaven and earth, and found that there are many similarities and even similarities between them.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s imagination. From the beginning, Qian Kun Jue and Qian Kun Qihua Gong were all skills that came out of Qian Kun pot. However, he paid attention to the cultivation of Qian Kun Qihua Gong, and Qian Kun Jue was a state of being able to cultivate, not being forced. After he came to the fairyland, he basically didn''t really study Qian Kun Jue.


    The latter two changed the heaven and earth cultivation into the heaven and earth cultivation. Indeed, he also succeeded. At least he thought he was successful. So far, there has been no problem in his cultivation. There are ten main attributes of Tao trees in the inner God core cultivation. Although they are still young, the route of the big body has been determined. As long as he continues to practice, Daoshu will grow into a towering tree eventually. At that time, he doesn''t even know what level his cultivation level will reach.


    However, one thing can be sure is that the way of heaven and earth is a kind of work, and there is no problem that he has successfully revised it.


    As for Qian Kun''s physical training, it''s actually compatible, but it''s not the mainstream after all. It can only be regarded as incidental. When practicing Qian Kun''s Daogong, it can also improve the body, but it''s limited, and he didn''t deliberately practice it.


    It was not until he saw the ancestral wizard''s becoming a saint that Yang Yiyun thought of the heaven and earth formula again.


    The similarity between them is that they have the same quenching of orifices and acupoints.


    However, compared with the Wu people''s achievement of becoming a saint, Qian Kun''s physical training is inferior to blood cultivation. The former is more professional and meticulous, while the latter is amateur.


    Yang Yiyun also understands this point. After all, zuwu''s becoming a saint is a kind of skill that can become a saint and transcendent by directly cultivating the physical body, and Qiankun''s body quenching formula itself has been included in the foundation of Qiankun''s creation from the beginning, so it can''t be compared.


    However, after Qian Kun''s creation work and body quenching formula were modified into Qian Kun''s Taoist cultivation work, they became pure Yuanshen''s mana skill. There was no body cultivating skill, but body quenching became a vassal product.


    Yang Yiyun actually felt that there was something wrong with the cultivation of Taoist cultivation, but he didn''t know, let alone know, that the wizard''s becoming a saint in the seven color dragon scale appeared. After comparing the former Qiankun body quenching formula with the improved Qiankun Taoist cultivation, he finally realized that the difference might be the improvement of physical cultivation.


    It can be imagined that his improved cultivation of heaven and earth can be said to be against heaven.


    Why?


    Because the tree of Tao is one of the ten attributes of Tao, which is the original thing of life after improvement. Now what is his cultivation state?


    Now they are all on the top of the divine king, but the ten Avenue tree planted by his divine core is still in the seedling stage, up to five or six inches long.


    According to this trend, his Tao tree will grow into a towering tree one day. At that time, what stage will his cultivation level be?


    Yang Yiyun will definitely be at least the level of the way of heaven, and even half of the way tree may grow, he may enter the realm of the way of heaven.


    But now the problem is that since he practiced the cultivation of heaven and earth, he found that no matter how he practiced, the ten Avenue Tree in his body has been growing very slowly, and he didn''t know why.


    At this moment, he has some understanding. This is because his physical strength can''t keep up. If he doesn''t solve the physical problem, Yang Yiyun has a feeling that one day, his divine core Taoist seed will not be able to bear the growth of the ten Taoist trees, and there will be an imbalance. At that time, he will fall into the abyss.


    Now, he found that the ancestral witchcraft can make up for the imbalance of the physical body.


    Our ancestral wizard becomes a saint by cultivating the physical body. At the end of the cultivation, the physical body becomes a saint and becomes detached, reaching Hunyuan.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun has studied it. He majored in the way of blood, which can make the blood continuously quench. This is the biggest secret of this non skill. However, the quenched body contained in his Qiankun daozhong skill is the cultivation of orifices and acupoints. The two can be perfectly combined and finally adapt to his own friars.


    In the past three hundred years, Yang Yiyun naturally did not lie on the ground in vain. He tried to combine the ancestral Wu Cheng Sheng Gong and the heaven and earth Dao Zhong Gong, and made a complementary, but found a perfect combination.


    This is also the reason for his cultivation and promotion.


    Anyway, the physical body has been promoted to the peak of the middle level of Honghuang''s body, and the peak of cultivation strength is the God King. Yang Yiyun feels that he has confidence in the first battle even if he is the first level God Emperor.


    After waking up, I can clearly feel the amazing changes in my body.


    After the operation of the ancestral witchcraft, the blood boils around the whole body and can produce a strong force. Yang Yiyun thinks that this is the power of the flood and famine, which is quite different from the magic power.


    If the mana is compared to Yin force, then Yang force is the most important force in the operation of flesh and blood.


    The two can complement each other perfectly.When the body orifices and acupoints are used to practice the physical body, the absorption of the power of heaven and earth is increased by ten times. Inside, they can enter the channels of the whole body, enter the divine nucleus, and become magic power. Outside, they can swim the blood of the whole body, melt into the blood, and become the great power of the physical body.


    So Yang Yiyun thinks this is a perfect fusion.


    It is in these three hundred years that his success is equivalent to the completion of a qualitative transformation.


    Although these realms did not break through to the God Emperor, Yang Yiyun was very satisfied, because only he knew in his heart that after he got the ancestral wizard''s becoming a saint this time, he was running in his own way to cultivate the power of heaven and earth, and the changes between the two were of great significance to his future cultivation. It''s no exaggeration to say that he has unlimited potential.


    If someone told him before that he would compete with emperor Zun for the realm of heaven and eventually become the leader of the divine world, although he didn''t say it, he didn''t have any confidence in his heart.


    Just nod your head and deal with it.


    But now the strength of his own heart finally appeared.


    There is a sense of daring to compete with heaven.


    This is the transformation of self-confidence from the soul.


    The zuwu Chengsheng Gong brought him many surprises. The changes of Qiankun daozhong Gong also brought some unexpected blood essence. Yang Yiyun knows that from now on, he has become a butterfly.


    From the day he entered the divine world, he was chased by the fire god king and told by Emperor Fuxi that when he was watched by the emperor of the heavenly family, Yang Yiyun lost a sense of anger in his heart. But today, this sense of anger returns again, like the king''s contempt for heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master... How can I feel that you have changed?"


    Just as Yang Yiyun is immersed in his own changes, Teng she interrupts him.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He looked at Teng snake and said: "indeed, I have changed my master since today. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Teng snake''s mind is simple. It is strong and sensitive in perception. It feels that Yang Yiyun has changed.


    Yang Yiyun is in a good mood, burst out laughing, has been the pressure in the bottom of my heart depression also with this laugh dissipated.


    "Congratulations, it seems that you have made a success of your mind." Yu Linglong opened her mouth.


    "Tongxi, most of the chaotic Qi in your body has dissipated. It seems that you will be back to the peak soon." Yang Yiyun saw Yu Linglong dissolve most of the chaotic Qi, and his cultivation state was restored to the realm of God.


    Yu Linglong was surprised. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could say this. Does it mean that Yang Yiyun can see her?


    You should know that Yang Yiyun is still at the level of God King. It is said that she can''t see the realm of God. However, she tells us that Yang Yiyun''s harvest will be great.


    Anyway, cultivation has reached the peak of the upper God King. It''s only three hundred years. It''s really terrible.


    Yu Linglong also felt that Yang Yiyun''s current state had changed a lot. In this way, the realm of cultivation was nothing, but his aura was very strong.


    As Teng she said, it was like a changed person. The aura from his body, for some reason, made Yu Linglong''s heart beat faster again.


    "Master, there are three secret rooms, all of which have the power of the intersection of yin and Yang. But it''s a precious place to cultivate the body. Do you want to cultivate it?" When Tu Jingyuan comes forward to talk, he always gets to the point.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s unnecessary for me. I can''t break through my physical body in a short time. Now that you''ve all finished your cultivation and are advanced, let''s leave here!"


    As for the situation in the chamber of secrets, Yang Yiyun has learned from the records of the seven colored dragon scales that it is indeed the place where the witches are baptized. However, he has absorbed the strength of the seven colored dragon scales, and the tempered body is much stronger than the chamber of secrets. He also knows that the cultivation has entered a critical period, and it is not meaningful to practice again.


    Instead of spending time here, it''s better to leave and go outside to have a look. There are too many things waiting for him to see in the eternal divine world, which is worth his visit.


    Although the history recorded in the seven colored dragon scales is few, it is of great significance. The pattern has improved a lot, and he also knows some secrets. Yang Yiyun thinks that he should go and have a look.


    To improve the way of cultivation, it is not enough to just shut up and smile bitterly.

 Chapter 2659

    Yang Yiyun and his party have gained a lot.


    Each of them has its own destiny.


    For them, to improve their cultivation strength is nature.


    Of course, the key point is that Yang has gained a lot. Apart from the seven colored dragon scales, he has received Teng snake and Tu Jingyuan successively.


    These two goods have now entered the level of God Emperor, and they are definitely entering the divine world.


    Yu Linglong''s cultivation was also very good. Most of the Qi of chaos in her body was dissolved, and her cultivation was restored to the level of God.


    As for himself, although he has not stepped into the realm of God, he is just short of the door. Yang Yiyun believes that it is only a matter of time. It is not good to break the gate and close the gate to practice. He needs some opportunities to have an epiphany.


    So he proposed to get out of here.


    As for the Qi of yin and Yang in the three secret rooms, it''s really a good thing. It''s a pity that it can''t be moved away. It''s formed naturally, and they didn''t destroy it. Let''s leave it to the future predestined friends.


    Yang Yiyun also knows how to use it when he gets the direnniang. It is recorded in the seven color dragon scales. When the time is ripe, he will go to refine his body again, and he will certainly go further.


    A group of people back the same way, appeared in the ruins of the Wuwang city.


    "Master, where shall we go next?" Tu Jingyuan asked excitedly. He had been here since he was born, and he had never left. He was very interested in the outside world, because he couldn''t leave because of his ancestral precepts and loyalty.


    Now it''s Yang Yiyun who has come into contact with this shackle. Passively, he has become Yang Yiyun''s servant. For Tu Jingyuan, it''s not his fault. It''s only God''s will, not that he doesn''t accept the instructions of his ancestors.


    To be able to leave, from the heart, he is more excited than anyone else.


    After all, for countless years, he alone guarded the divine medicine garden in Wuwang city. Even the gods were afraid of loneliness. Now he was leaving. Without the concern of the people, Tu Jingyuan wanted to fly out immediately.


    Yang Yiyun can understand some of Tu Jingyuan''s ideas. He actually doesn''t know how to answer the question of Tu Jingyuan.


    Because he and Yu Linglong came to the eternal God world, and they really haven''t been to other places. Wuwang city is the first stop.


    He turned his head to look at Teng snake and said, "Teng snake, where do you think we are going next?"


    Among them, Teng snake is the only one who is relatively familiar with the terrain. Although Teng snake has been here for a long time according to its meaning, it is definitely not born here.


    They came from the outside world and settled in Wuwang city.


    Nature can''t say that he knows the whole eternal world, but at least he knows some places.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun asked Teng snake for advice. He swam around with his long neck and said with satisfaction: "master, you are right to ask me. Next step, we will go to the north of Wuwang city. But I heard that there is a city of gods, which is a god city in the sky, as long as we are powerful people, If you go to that holy city, you will be regarded as a guest of honor and enjoy all the resources of Shengcheng... "


    "Heard?" Yang Yiyun''s black face interrupted Teng she.


    "Haha, master, I haven''t been there. I heard from an old sparrow passing by a thousand years ago. Anyway, in the words of the old sparrow, the Heavenly City is wonderful and worth visiting." Said the snake.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t seem to be reliable in listening to the goods.


    But


    He and Yu Linglong are not familiar with this place. They don''t have any goals anyway. Just go. They are all tours.


    "Sister Linglong, what do you think?" Yang Yiyun asked Yu Linglong.


    Yu Linglong thought and said, "it''s OK to go and have a look. Our purpose is to find opportunities. It doesn''t matter."


    "All right, then." Yang Yiyun made the decision immediately.


    It''s easy for them to fly eight thousand miles away, but Yang Yiyun knows that the journey of cultivation Road, the scenery along the way can''t be missed, and they walk to the north of Wuwang city.


    Teng snake leads the way. It is at least familiar with the environment of Wuwang city within three thousand li.


    Of course, the scope of the goods is so large.


    More than three thousand miles away, he has never been out.


    But according to Teng she, it''s not that she doesn''t want to go out, but she doesn''t dare.


    The eternal divine world is the environment of flood and famine, and the great God sea of existence has gone.


    The environment, demons, gods and so on, there are many strange creatures in almost every place, either occupying mountains or lakesIt''s hard to take a step.


    Eight thousand miles away, looking for a sparrow''s dictation of the sky god city is actually the selfish intention of Teng she. I have not been there for a long time, or I don''t have to dare to go.


    But now its cultivation strength has finally reached the level of God Emperor. Besides, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong also have a Tu Jingyuan, who has a small partner and team strength. Tengshe dares to break through the red line of three thousand li and wants to go to the outside world.


    Along the way, under the leadership of Teng she, Yang Yiyun also had a long experience.


    Sure enough, all kinds of gods exist. They have their own sites, rivers and spirits, mountains and mountains, trees, gods of gods, and stones and spirits that absorb the essence of heaven and earth.


    However, these snakes can cope with it. Some of them who are familiar with each other will come and shout to God and send some treasures, In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it''s obvious that Teng snake bullies these little gods. It''s a bully.


    But in other words, if not, Yang Yiyun believes that he and Yu Linglong would not be afraid of these little gods and monsters, but it would be a troublesome thing to walk thousands of miles.


    After thousands of miles, Teng snake''s arrogance gradually converged. In its words, now we are all faced with powerful gods and monsters. Although we are not afraid, we can really get angry and get into trouble.


    All the way, the snake let out its breath, but it didn''t take the initiative to come up. Anyway, the goods are powerful now. Besides, there is jade Linglong in the team. The evil spirit retreats under the breath.


    Of course, there are also some who don''t pay for it, but they are picked up by Teng she and Tu Jingyuan and run away. Generally speaking, so far, they have walked for more than 2000 miles without meeting the existence of several superior deities.


    Soon the three thousand mile journey was over.


    Three hundred miles later, a huge mountain will appear.


    Teng she didn''t look relaxed at the beginning. Facing the mountain range, she said seriously, "master, this mountain range is not easy. Let me go to worship a mountain and borrow a way."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "why do you worship the mountain? Why bother so much? If there are any powerful gods and monsters, we can just fly by. There''s no need to waste time. "


    Teng she said with a bitter smile: "the master doesn''t know something about it. This mountain range is not simple. It''s called the thorn mountain range. It lies thousands of miles across the mountain range. But there is only one plant on the whole mountain range. It''s a bloodthirsty thorn, or just one plant. It''s a tough God. It''s called the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    We can''t fly through it. It''s no joke to be stabbed by him. His strength is mysterious and unfathomable. We''d better not provoke him. We''d better talk about it. We''ll pass by the way of worshipping the mountain, otherwise we won''t want to pass by the mountain at all. "

 Chapter 2660

    Listening to Teng snake''s solemn and incomparable narration, Yang Yiyun can''t help but take it seriously. He knows that any living creature in the eternal divine world can''t be underestimated.


    This bloodthirsty ancestor really sounds like a difficult character. If so, it''s better to listen to Teng she''s advice.


    "You mean the bloodthirsty ancestor is a thorn?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It''s really a huge and bloodthirsty bramble tree that gets Tao. In fact, most of the creatures who get Tao in the eternal God world have lived for a long time, so the Terran is almost invisible, or I have seen very few Terrans. In the eternal God world, it is absolutely not the world dominated by the Terran.


    Let''s talk about bloodthirsty brambles. The whole bramble mountain range is covered with one plant. I heard that all vegetation is not swallowed up by them. Brambles have thorns, but thorns are poisonous. If they are smoked by brambles, they will not be poisoned. The key point is to die. As long as they are entangled by brambles, their blood will be swallowed up and purified into bones.


    Anyway, I''ve heard many little gods and monsters say, don''t easily provoke bloodthirsty ancestors. Of course, if you want to cross this mountain range, you have to say hello. As long as you say yes, bloodthirsty ancestors won''t be embarrassed. I''d better go to the top of the mountain. " Said the snake.


    Yang Yiyun is not unreasonable, and there is really no need to cause more trouble, as long as he can pass by, but he always feels that he is not satisfied. When Teng she says a word of worship, his first reaction is to pay the toll.


    To put it bluntly, it''s overbearing.


    Bullying.


    Who wants to be bullied?


    When Yang Yiyun thought about it, he was still upset and said, "what is this bloodthirsty ancestor''s cultivation?"


    Teng she shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. I''ve heard about the legend of the bloodthirsty ancestor. As for what kind of Daoxing it is, I haven''t heard of it, nor the little god or monster."


    "Come on, Yunzi, let Teng she have a look. I also feel that this mountain is not simple, and the creatures here can''t be understood in a one-sided way. Low level doesn''t necessarily mean low strength. Some creatures are naturally gifted enough to defeat high-level gods and demons, which is very terrible. The bloodthirsty ancestor is a thorn, but it can cover the whole mountain, which is enough to illustrate the problem, We just don''t need to be extraneous. " At this time, however, Yu Linglong opened her mouth. She knew something about Yang Yiyun''s mood, so she could not make an irrational decision. Now Yang is the core figure.


    "Well, listen to Linglong." Yang heard Yu Linglong say so, the heart of the stock unconvinced immediately dissipated.


    "Master, I''ll go," said Teng snake.


    Yang Yiyun said: "go and negotiate well."


    ¡­¡­


    The snake flashed its wings behind and flew to the mountains thousands of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Yiyun, Yu Linglong and Tu Jingyuan are waiting in place.


    The whole mountain range in the sight is red, very strange.


    "I don''t know if Teng she could make a way in the past." Yang Yiyun said, squinting.


    Looking at the bloodthirsty mountains thousands of meters away, Yang Yiyun felt uncomfortable. He could smell the smell of blood from the whole mountain range. He knew what it meant.


    It''s not good to be named bloodthirsty!


    "Let''s wait and see." Yu Linglong also looked at the mountains in the distance with a calm tone.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "if Linglong elder sister Teng snake goes to talk about collapse, we need to break through. Do you think we can break through?"


    Yu Linglong takes back her eyes and only shows her eyes under the veil. She looks at Yang Yiyun seriously and says, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know. Although I have solved most of the chaotic fog in my body, the magic power that may be exerted is just to attack the God level, but the mountain gives me a strange feeling, and I can''t see the depth."


    Yang Yiyun is a little dignified. He knows that Yu Linglong is never joking. Even she can''t feel the depth of her bloodthirsty ancestors, which means that she is really a giant.


    In that case, you really need to be careful.


    However, if it is true, he is not afraid of a war.


    "Master Teng snake is back"


    At this time, Tu Jingyuan said.


    Yang Yiyun looked back, and sure enough, the snake turned into a flash of lightning.


    "How? Can you give us a way? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    Teng she said with a smile: "of course, the master has borrowed the way. I Teng she is the generation of the divine beast, and I have been living in the Wuwang city for thousands of years. My bloodthirsty ancestors still want to give me this face..."


    "Talk to people." Yang Yiyun impolitely interrupted Teng she''s boasting and selling. Now he knows what character the goods are. Naturally, Teng she didn''t tell the truth."Er ~" Teng she grinned awkwardly, flew down and said in a low voice, "in fact, I handed over 100000 high-quality stones. The bloodthirsty ancestor let us go and agreed to take the way."


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Yang Yiyun''s voice raised octave.


    "The bloodthirsty ancestor agreed to let us pass and gave us a way." Teng snake is a little proud. In his opinion, the owner should praise it when it''s done.


    "Not the last sentence. How many sacred stones?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "Ten thousand top grade God stone" Teng she doesn''t care.


    Yang Yiyun puffed at the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t help slapping the snake with magic power.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    With a roar, Teng she was slapped to the ground by Yang Yiyun.


    "Loser snake, one hundred thousand God stone, is still top grade. Why didn''t you tell me you have top grade God stone?" Yang Yiyun roared at Teng snake. He didn''t expect that Teng snake had a god stone, and it was top grade. Originally, he thought that there was no God stone in the eternal God world, but he had a loser Teng snake.


    Now it''s good. All the top ten thousand holy stones have been sent out.


    "Master, isn''t it the divine stone? I''ll take all that I have. You haven''t asked me if I have a divine stone." Teng she is very aggrieved. She gets up and talks weakly. She opens her mouth and spits out a large section of shining divine stone in front of Yang Yiyun.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are wide open. The goods are really rich. He spits out that they are fifty or sixty thousand God stones, and they are all top grade God stones.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun still wanted to curse, but for the sake of the sacred stone, he stifled it, gave a cold hum, waved his hand and impolitely collected all the sacred stones that the snake vomited into the heaven and earth pot.


    But he was still distressed. After all, a hundred thousand high-quality stones were handed over to the bloodthirsty ancestor by Teng snake to buy the road money.


    If I had known that, I would not have killed him. He knew what it meant in the divine world.


    Think about it. It''s bleeding in my heart.


    Looking at the innocent snake on his face, Yang Yiyun said coldly, "don''t you know the value of the top grade God stone? Do you give it to the top ten thousand God stone?"

 Chapter 2661

    "Master, although the divine stone contains energy, it''s just like that. It''s not very useful for me to keep it. I''ll make the best use of it when I use it to pass by," Teng she said wrongly.


    It''s true that Shenshi is not very useful to the demon clan who cultivates the body, but it''s hard currency for the Terran, just the snake doesn''t know.


    It''s normal for yang to get angry.


    "Where did you get the stone?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Teng she said in a low voice, "it''s all from the filial piety of gods and monsters of three thousand miles around the Wuwang city for countless years."


    Yang Yiyun understood that the goods of emotion were also the God stone of robbery.


    It''s no wonder that it''s one hundred thousand high-quality God stone. It''s no use now. It''s all given out. What can we do?


    At this time, Yu Linglong said, "forget it, the serpent doesn''t understand the value of the divine stone. For the demon clan, they prefer to be direct, simple and crude. The value of the divine stone can only be brought into full play by the human race. It forms resource currency and is also used in all aspects of practice, such as array, cultivation, trading, puppet, artifact and so on.


    Since the eternal divine world is not dominated by the human race, it doesn''t attach much importance to the role of the divine stone. Moreover, the scope of the snake''s activities is limited. No wonder it doesn''t care about the divine stone. However, since 100000 divine stones have been given to the bloodthirsty ancestors, as long as they promise us to cross the mountain, it''s nothing. In the future, we can naturally collect them.


    As long as it is on the interface of heaven, there will naturally be God stone between heaven and earth. There''s no need to worry about that. Let''s go and have a look. Actually, I have expectations for the sky god city in tengshekou. If a heaven plane is divided into two God worlds, there will be different opportunities. Maybe it''s a good thing for us. "


    With Yu Linglong''s plea, Yang Yiyun naturally won''t say anything to Teng snake. He listened to Yu Linglong''s analysis, but it''s not bad. It''s the truth.


    Think of a wry smile: "I hope the top ten thousand stone of Teng snake has no white flowers!"


    "Let''s go. We haven''t led the way yet." Yang Yiyun glared at the snake.


    Teng she is grateful to Yu Linglong, and finally she is relieved. To tell you the truth, she is afraid of Yang in her heart.


    As for the divine stone, it really has no concept. On the contrary, it''s too troublesome to absorb it. It''s just an ordinary energy stone. Anyway, it''s on the road of physical cultivation, and it doesn''t pay much attention to mana. In his opinion, 100000 divine stones and one million divine stones are just the same thing.


    Then Teng snake led the way, and the party soon came to the foot of the bloodthirsty mountains.


    The mountains stretch for thousands of miles. In fact, it''s the same everywhere. The key is to see if the bloodthirsty ancestors can get by.


    When he got to the foot of the mountain, Yang Yiyun took a breath of cold air and sighed in his heart that he needed to take the road!


    The red mountains, as the snake tells us, are covered with vegetation. The red thorns and vines with thorns look impenetrable. They are just like the walls of thorns, and they are very high, hundreds of meters high.


    Either use mana to destroy the path, or fly through the sky.


    But these two methods, in the words of Teng snake, are not feasible, because this is the essence of bloodthirsty thorns. The whole mountain is a bloodthirsty thorns, which is really an old monster.


    It''s alive, but it won''t let you pass easily.


    That is to say, these thorns and vines are all living creatures, which must be stopped.


    The vines are red, with triangular leaves, and the barbs are about ten inches long and dense. It makes people feel bright when they look at them. Teng she says it''s poisonous. Even if it''s not poisonous, it''s hard for anyone to stand being tied up by such a full of barbs.


    "Master later ~" said Teng snake, leaping up in mid air, shouting to the thorns: "bloodthirsty ancestors, please pass by."


    The bloodthirsty ancestor must have an ontological existence. Maybe he has changed into a human form or some other state of mind. Anyway, according to Teng she, he has never seen it before, but he can talk to each other. After leaving the top ten thousand holy stones, he was taken away by thorns and vines.


    Teng she leaped up in the air and yelled, but there was no response.


    "Bloodthirsty ancestors, please take the way"


    There was a second cry.


    This made Yang Yiyun frown.


    I''m not happy and I have a bad feeling.


    "Bloodthirsty ancestor, please take my stone. Don''t forget it." Teng she raised her voice.


    After the third sound, something finally happened.


    "Sha Sha..."


    But the long thorns and vines began to move.


    The sound is getting louder and louder, just like a thousand troops, but the thorns and vines of the whole low mountain move greatly, just like the whole mountain is shaking.In fact, it is true. Yang Yiyun feels that the earth is shaking.


    They chose to climb over a relatively low mountain. At the moment, the mountain is full of thorns and vines, which are separated on both sides. In their sight, they divided a path about three meters wide, extending all the way


    "Go on, go on, go on"


    A hoarse voice resounded through the mountains, I can''t tell where it''s from. It''s all over the mountains anyway.


    After such a sentence, in silence, it is obvious that this voice is the voice of bloodthirsty ancestors.


    But the road came out.


    "Go away, master. It''s done." The snake leaped down and said.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "since we have agreed to take the route, why don''t we fly there directly? Why should we take such a gloomy road?"


    Yang Yiyun means that as long as the bloodthirsty ancestors don''t attack them, won''t they fly over?


    Now I did open a road, but on both sides of the thorns and vines, I was flustered.


    However, at this time, the old voice sounded again: "little guy, how noble God is, how can you wait for me to fly over the head of God? Have your elders never taught you such disrespect?


    If you want to pass, you can walk. This is the rule of our God. Either don''t go. Ha ha, hurry up. Our God''s patience is limited. Otherwise, we will go back where we come from. "


    Yang Yiyun is so angry that he is about to make a noise. This bloody old father is so arrogant that he gives money to passers-by, but he is still so arrogant. Isn''t he a broken tree demon? He provoked me and set you on fire.


    Just about to make a sound, Yu Linglong gently shook her head and said: "bear it. If you can live, you can. This bramble demon God is very powerful. We just want to take the road. There''s no need to make extra twigs."


    "Hu ~" Yang Yiyun spits out a foul breath: "OK, I''ll bear it, the corridor."


    At one order, Teng she and Tu Jingyuan stepped into the thorny path one after another.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong are close behind, and now they can only believe that Teng snake is a top-quality stone. On the other hand, when Yang Yiyun thinks about each other''s blood thirsty ancestors, he wants to be honest, so he doesn''t embarrass them, does he?


    If it''s really difficult, they are not vegetarians.

 Chapter 2662

    Walking on the thorny path, the thorny vines on both sides are tens of meters higher. It''s very depressing to look at them. They are thick and strong, and they are covered with barbs. People feel a little hairy.


    But fortunately, they didn''t have much to do when they went up.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart: "it''s OK. As long as you can go there smoothly, you don''t have to worry about it."


    However, when he just thought about it in his heart, something happened.


    "Sha Sha..."


    With the rustling sound, Yang Yiyun turned around, but the road behind him was once again combined, and the thorns and vines above their heads began to gather up.


    It makes everyone look pale.


    "Bloodthirsty grandfather, what do you mean?" The snake''s voice was cold.


    "GA GA GA, I forgot to tell you that there are four of you, but our God only takes one stone from you. The three of them have to add 300000 high-quality stones to our God to let you go."


    At this moment, the voice of bloodthirsty ancestors sounded again, full of drama.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. He understood that this bloodthirsty ancestor was greedy.


    "It seems that Yunzi is going to fight. I underestimated the greed of the immortal gods." Yu Linglong with an apologetic smile, Yang Yiyun is about to burst at the beginning, it is her persuasion to bear down, do not want to conflict, the result has happened.


    Now we all know that this bloodthirsty ancestor is really greedy. Maybe he never thought of letting them go.


    It''s a good thing that they went directly into the thorns of bloodthirsty ancestors. Several of them have already walked for more than 1000 meters, which can be regarded as deep into the den of tigers and wolves.


    Hearing Yu Linglong''s apology, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "I can''t blame you. It''s also my carelessness. Besides, this old monster has a plan for a long time. Sooner or later, he will fight. I''ve been unhappy for a long time. It''s ok now. Let''s set fire to him and make him greedy."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart, and his whole body''s mana spread out to form a defense against the thorns and vines gathered from the Lord''s head.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Three times in a row, Yu Linglong, Teng she and Tu Jingyuan all opened their defense against the thorn Teng.


    Although these thorns and vines look terrible, at least now it seems that they are not a big threat.


    "Bloodthirsty ancestors, right? OK, I''ll have a look today. What kind of spray can a tree demon turn up? Don''t say there is no God stone. Even if you have one today, you won''t get one.


    Originally, it was just like you collected 100000 high-quality stones to let us cross the mountain. I didn''t expect that your greed exceeded my imagination. In that case, spit out what you ate. " Yang Yiyun sneered.


    "GA GA GA, you are just an individual race. If you are an ancient race born in the first place, maybe our God will be afraid of you, but you are not. To tell you the truth, we really want to taste the taste of human blood. We haven''t tasted it for a long time. Ha ha ha ha ha ~"


    The bloodthirsty ancestor''s nature was completely exposed, and he laughed recklessly.


    The root of the discourse does not pay attention to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun, however, heard that an ancient race was born in the first place. This is a new message. That is to say, before the eternal divine world, there was a human race, but it was an ancient one.


    And listen to the bloodthirsty ancestors. They have devoured the Terrans, but now they are going to devour a few of them.


    To be exact, he and Yu Linglong are the only people. As for Tu Jingyuan and Teng snake, they are only accessories.


    This old monster is really not a good thing. It''s a very evil old monster.


    "If you want to eat me, you are not afraid to break your teeth." Yang Yiyun sneered, but he did raise his vigilance in his heart. Since the old monster dare to speak recklessly, he must have some skills. He warned himself in his heart that he must not be careless.


    So far, they haven''t seen the real body of the old monster, and they don''t know what cultivation it is. They are really worried.


    While fighting with the old demon, Yang Yiyun takes a look at Yu Linglong.


    At the moment, Yu Linglong doesn''t know when to close her eyes. There is a breath of life around her. Yang Yiyun thinks of master rabbit''s evaluation of Yu Linglong. He says that Yu Linglong has a heart of Linglong and is born with the power to predict some things. He immediately thinks that Yu Linglong is looking for the essence of the bloodthirsty old demon.


    Originally, I wanted to do it, but now I want to postpone it, hoping to let Yu Linglong find the body of the bloodthirsty old demon. As long as I find the body of the bloodthirsty old demon, I can find a way to kill him.


    In Yang Yiyun''s perception, the bloodthirsty old demon should be strong, but it is not strong enough.Think of here, Yang Yiyun just want to export to delay for a while, who knows this time Teng snake and make a demon.


    "Wow... The bloodthirsty old demon is going to burn you to ashes today"


    Teng she is mad. It seems that she has been fooled by the bloodthirsty old demon.


    In fact, I was fooled.


    Teng snake inner beast, this family was born in the epoch-making era, brilliant in the flood and famine era, not to say is one of the top beasts, but also absolutely can not be underestimated, the beast has the dignity of the beast.


    Especially in front of the master Yang Yiyun, he was originally asking for credit, but now the credit is not only gone, but also everyone is besieged by the bloodthirsty old demon.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    "Hiss... Roar"


    The snake is angry.


    Picture snake letter son after hissing, but it is issued a earth shaking roar.


    His whole body was full of divine light, and the inscriptions on each piece of scales were flowing and shining.


    In the glare of the divine light, however, the body began to grow. After the transformation, it turned into a body of several meters. At the moment, it roared and soared almost against the wind, and rushed out from the light shield. In the middle of the sky, it turned into a body of 1000 meters long, blocking the sky and the sun. The spirit of the demon was as powerful as the mountain and the sea.


    "Roar ~"


    The roar of the leaping snake is astonishing.


    Let Yang Yiyun originally want to curse a fool, don''t disturb Yu Linglong to find the old demon, but swallow back.


    In the blink of an eye, the snake circled in the sky. After roaring, it opened its mouth and spat out thick and long flames to the thorny forest below.


    "Boom"


    Under the fire, the dense forest of thorns directly turned into ash, covering an area of more than 1000 meters.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy and said to himself, "I can''t imagine that after the strength of this product has been improved, it can''t be underestimated. It can really spit out flames."


    "Boom boom ~"


    Teng snake in the sky, a flame eruption down, they are in the mountains have become bare, exposed the scorched black soil.


    After several minutes of continuous fire spraying, Teng snake stopped, hovered in the air, and said with supreme power: "I can''t burn you."


    He took a breath and burned only thorns and vines on the whole block. The old fault of the goods was made again, and he was a little proud.


    But Yang Yiyun is feeling, bloodthirsty old demon is not so easy to deal with.


    After all, Teng snake can only burn the vines of some bloodthirsty old demons. If you don''t find out the body and kill it, you can''t hurt the old demons at all.


    When I just thought about it, there was a big change in the next moment.

 Chapter 2663

    In the blink of an eye, the thorns in all directions rolled up again like the tide.


    The mountain peak, which had been burned by Teng snake, was swept away in an instant.


    The key point is that these thorns rushed directly into the sky this time and rolled the mat to the snake.


    Like a big net covering the sky, it is necessary to wrap the snake''s body, which is thousands of meters long.


    At the same time, there was a cold laugh from the bloodthirsty ancestor: "it''s just a little skill. It''s not enough to tickle Ben Shen. Now Ben Shen is like swallowing you, hum ~"


    Listening to the bloodthirsty ancestor, Yang Yiyun was dignified. He guessed correctly that the bloodthirsty ancestor was too big. Although the Teng snake burned the thorns and vines of a mountain, But here, the bloodthirsty old demon burned some branches at most, that''s all.


    The mountains stretch for thousands of miles, countless peaks are covered with thorns and vines, all of which are the thorns and vines of bloodthirsty old demons. It''s useless to lose such a little, or not to hurt him.


    And it seems that the thorns and vines of the bloodthirsty old demon can grow again anytime and anywhere, which is equivalent to having unparalleled defense.


    It''s really hard to get along with each other.


    We can only find the noumenon to break the dilemma, otherwise they will be killed by the bloodthirsty old demon.


    In the cold hum of the bloodthirsty old demon, the thorns Teng in all directions are sweeping away towards the snake.


    Like a strong wind, the sound resounds through the sky. Countless thorns and vines are shining with divine light. At the moment, they are like a deadly whip, which is ugly to the snake.


    This is the active attack of the bloodthirsty old demon, which is naturally different.


    However, Teng snake is not easy to be provoked. It is incarnated in the body of one thousand meters. The inscription on the whole scale is flashing. It is full of evil spirit, and it exudes prestige, but it can''t be underestimated.


    Of course, I don''t know how to do it until I have played.


    Teng snake''s body is now comparable to that of the God Emperor. Yang Yiyun doesn''t think it''s so weak, so he''s not in a hurry. He wants to see if Teng snake can find out the body of the old monster by fighting with the bloodthirsty old demon. Although Yu Linglong is still looking for it, he doesn''t want to wait.


    Soon Teng snake''s counterattack also started, did not wait to die.


    "Roar"


    The roar was loud.


    Facing the thorns and vines rolled from all directions, Teng snake seems not afraid.


    After a long roar, he opened his mouth to spit out the fire, swam up and spit out the fire in 360 degrees.


    It seems more powerful than the previous flame.


    Teng snake''s flame soon broke out on the thorns of the bloodthirsty ancestors. But this time, Yang Yiyun was surprised to find that Teng snake''s flame did not pose a threat to the thorns and vines.


    Before Teng snake''s flame can directly make the thorns and vines turn into ash, this time it directly fails.


    The flame is on the thorns and vines. Only the thorns and vines are bright. They easily resist the flame of the snake. The next moment, the speed is not reduced, and they still roll to the snake.


    "Roar"


    Teng snake roared and seemed to be scared.


    But it was too late. In an instant, the overgrown thorns and vines covered the Teng snake, which seemed to drown the huge body of Teng tree.


    "Master, I''ll help you?"


    Tu Jingyuan is worried.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "first, don''t worry. Teng snake is not so weak."


    For Tu Jingyuan''s overall view, Yang Yiyun is very pleased. At least he knows how to support tengshe, which is very good.


    On the other hand, there are also thorns and vines around the three places where they are located. They only release mana to form a light shield defense. It''s OK for the moment.


    Of course, at the moment, the bloodthirsty old demon and Teng snake are fighting, and it is estimated that they have no energy to deal with them. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun believes that he and Yu Linglong and Tu Jingyuan will not be so relaxed at the moment.


    Let''s see the combat effectiveness of Teng snake.


    I don''t think Teng she will be so unbearable. At least she is on the way to cultivate her body. She has already reached the stage of cultivating her body, and she is not so weak.


    Sure enough, just as Yang Yiyun was talking to Tu Jingyuan, he heard a dull roar from the sky.


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that the thorns and vines wrapped around the Teng snake would burst suddenly, and the colorful divine light was incomparable.


    At the same time, accompanied by the roar of the snake.


    The thorns and vines were obviously destroyed by the explosion of the snake.


    Not enoughAt the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s brows were still tightening.


    Because he saw that Teng she''s outburst was limited. At most, it destroyed the thorns wrapped around him.


    But these thorns and vines came from the mountains in a distant place and went straight into the sky. Only part of them were destroyed.


    It''s like a weed. It damages some grass tips. As long as the roots are not damaged, it''s nothing at all.


    After a boom, Teng snake was huge and his body hovered in the sky again.


    But the cold laughter of the bloodthirsty ancestor rang out again: "ha ha, there are endless thorns in the God itself, but I don''t know how long you can see it ~


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he was surprised and said in secret, "sure it is."


    "Roar... Don''t be wild, old monster. Watch your grandfather uproot you."


    After a long roar, the serpent spewed fire and launched a crazy attack on the thorns all over the mountains below. At the same time, its huge body began to churn and swim. With its long and huge tail, under the explosion of colorful lights, the serpent dragon wagged its tail and beat it hard.


    "Boom"


    The earth vibrates, such as a great earthquake.


    With one blow, a mountain turned to ashes.


    This attack is indeed powerful.


    However, compared with the thousands of miles of the thorn mountains, it seems that destroying the thorn vines that can make mountains is not very effective.


    However, Teng snake''s counterattack was extremely fierce. Under the spitting fire, it directly rolled over the mountains with its tail. Since it could not find the bloodthirsty ancestor''s body, it pushed away and destroyed the mountains thousands of miles away. Can you see if your old monster''s body can come out? Can you still be indifferent?


    "Boom..."


    The roar of the sky is constantly ringing through the sky and the earth.


    The snake soars in the sky, exploding like a madman, destroying dozens of peaks, and also representing the thorns and vines that have destroyed dozens of peaks.


    Even if the blood thirsty ancestor''s thorns and vines are in constant supply, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t stand it.


    Yang Yiyun said to himself: "although the method of Teng snake is a little stupid, it is simple and effective. As long as the bloodthirsty old demon is forced, he will show his horse''s feet. When the time comes, there will be a string to find the noumenon, right


    Just as he spoke like this, he saw a red and incomparable light from the corner of his eye burst out from a mountain. The red demons were dazzling, and they were also incomparably strong. They directly reached three meters of thick thorns, shining blood red halo. They were as powerful as a rainbow, and the spikes on them all reached about half a meter, which was frightening, However, he went directly to the Teng snake.


    At this moment, Yu Linglong suddenly opened her eyes and said, "I feel it. It''s seven or eight miles to the south. The breath is huge. It should be where the body is. Now this thorn is one of the thorns of bloodthirsty ancestors. We can''t stop it together."

 Chapter 2664

    Yulinglong finally ended, also indicates that she found the bloodthirsty old demon.


    Hearing her say these words quickly, Yang Yiyun and Tu Jingyuan move at the same time.


    At the moment, Yu Linglong has already rushed into the sky.


    The three went straight to the snake one after another.


    And on the horizon, the blood red glare of thorns Teng has been severely beat to the snake.


    "Roar"


    However, Teng she was not afraid at all. In the roar, she hit the dragon and wagged her tail, but directly met the thorns.


    "You can''t be a snake"


    Yang Yiyun has heard Yu Linglong say that this thorn is one of the thorns and vines of the bloodthirsty old demon, which must not be underestimated. He is afraid that the snake will suffer.


    But Teng snake didn''t pay attention to it, or had to fight directly.


    The whole sky, there is a very spectacular scene.


    Thousands of red thorn vines collided with thousands of Teng snake tails.


    "Boom"


    The earth shaking voice resounds between heaven and earth.


    "Roar"


    The next second is the snake made a pain.


    The whole sky burst out a visible energy fluctuation, red thorns Teng, the light is dim, this blow is enough to show that Teng snake''s strength is not bad.


    Can say after all, and bloodthirsty old demon there is a gap between.


    Unexpectedly, Teng snake was entangled by the red thorn vine.


    It''s no surprise that you can make a pain.


    Because this is the life of the bloodthirsty old demon''s thorn vine, those barbs must be pricked on the body - very painful.


    Sure enough, when Yang Yiyun ascended, he saw the red thorns stabbing the snake.


    From this point of view, bloodthirsty old demon is really powerful.


    At least it''s much more powerful than Teng snake, the God Emperor of primary level.


    "Yunzi hands on"


    Yu Linglong drank lightly, and the light in her hand twinkled. The root that she got when she first entered the eternal divine world appeared. Driven by the distance, a bright green light burst out, attacking the red thorns for tens of meters.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaughtering sword appears in his hand. His heart moves, and his whole body has big holes. At this moment, the blood in his blood boils and flows, and the light of purple and gold appears on his body surface. This is pure physical strength. After crossing into the Dragon slaughtering sword, the sword sounds.


    "Buzz"


    "The power of the wind, chop"


    Under the roar of Yang Yiyun''s sword, the wind energy of heaven and earth formed a huge whirlpool around him. This is the first time that he took the wind tree of earth as the traction, felt the power of heaven and earth, gathered the power of wind, made a general trend of heaven and earth, and blessed the Dragon killing sword.


    And the core force is the physical force that he urged, or that is the physical force, pure force based attack.


    When a sword is cut out, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It''s only ten meters long. But this sword Qi is as bright as the sun. Moreover, it''s not finished. The wind of heaven and earth, which is formed by the force of the wind attribute trees, converges and becomes today''s sword. It''s hundreds of meters long, and the sword Qi is compelling.


    Cut away


    Compared with Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong''s attack, Tu Jingyuan''s attack was much more shabby. He didn''t know what spell he recited. After his hands were sealed, a sharp earthy yellow arrow flew out and shot at the red thorn vine like lightning.


    The attack of the three almost coincides with that of the bloodthirsty old demon.


    "Boom boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    In the dullness of Cheng, a pain of eating resounds in all directions.


    It sounds old and strange. It''s obviously the scream of the bloodthirsty old demon.


    Between Yang Yiyun three attacks have a tacit understanding fell in the same place.


    But it''s cutting off the thorn vine of the bloodthirsty old demon.


    After that, half of the red and incomparable thorn vine quickly contracted back to the ground, but disappeared on the earth.


    In mid air, the snake is still entangled by the small half of thorns. However, after Yang Yiyun, Yu Linglong and Tu Jingyuan cut off half of the thorns, the snake finally broke away from the half of the red thorns and burned them to ashes.


    Yang Yiyun saw that he could still fight back, which showed that tengshe''s injury was not a big problem.But


    After that, the huge body of more than 1000 meters quickly withered and recovered to the original shape of 89 meters. This blow also showed that Teng snake suffered a loss.


    After all, Teng she said before that the thorn barb of the bloodthirsty old demon was strange and poisonous.


    "Chasing"


    Jade Ling long see snake out of trouble, quickly said, jump down, directly toward the red thorns disappear peak and go.


    "Boom boom ~"


    When she flew down, under the waving of tree roots in her hands, she cleaned up the common thorny vine all over the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun glared at the snake and said, "if you can''t die, you''ll catch up. You won''t do it rashly any more."


    Then he flew down.


    Teng snake is trembling in his heart. It''s really the result of his rashness. His body has been poisoned at the moment, but he''s just holding on.


    Dare not speak, and the soil Jingyuan chase down.


    Yang Yiyun falls beside Yu Linglong, but finds that Yu Linglong frowns and looks around.


    "How''s sister Linglong?" He asked.


    "Disappeared, a little breath and traces are not left, originally thought to follow the bloodthirsty old demon''s life thorns to track, find his body, now it seems difficult to find." The jade is exquisite and quiet.


    "Didn''t you say before that if you found the old demon body, it''s seven hundred miles away. Can''t we just look for it?" Yang Yiyun said.


    Yu Linglong shook his head: "I just sensed the general direction before. After all, it''s because he came out with a rattan of thorns. Now the old demon has suffered a loss, and half of the rattan of thorns has been cut off by us. I''m afraid he''s already on guard and won''t stay in one place.


    Next, we have to be careful. I''m afraid the bloodthirsty old demon will attack us secretly. If we don''t find the body, we will be consumed. There are no ordinary thorns attacking us, but they can cause us constant harassment. We have to find the body of the bloodthirsty old demon, but the root system of the old demon hides in the earth, But it''s hard to find


    "Master, Linglong Dharma God, maybe I can try it"


    At this time, Tu Jingyuan came to talk.


    Yang Yiyun looked back and saw that Teng snake was wilting and following Tu Jingyuan. His head was shaking and he seemed to faint at any time. He knew that Teng snake was poisoned.


    It''s necessary to find the bloodthirsty old demon to detoxify. There''s a reaction between him and Teng snake. It''s very clear how powerful the poison inside the thick Teng snake is. At least he can''t help it.


    So we have to find the bloodthirsty old demon, but Tu Jingyuan''s words make his eyes bright. Now I think that Tu Jingyuan''s talent is to control the earth by nature.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Yiyun asked with a bright eye.


    Tu Jingyuan nodded and said, "master has."


    "Well, it''s up to you. Look for it as soon as possible. The poison of Teng snake can''t wait long." Yang Yiyun said.


    Yu Linglong went to the ramshackle snake and said, "and wait, I''ll have a look."

 Chapter 2665

    Yu Linglong went to the snake and took a look. With a wave of her hand, a green light came into the snake.


    It''s amazing that the withered Teng snake was shocked all over and became more energetic.


    "The poison in my body is really overbearing. I can''t solve it. I can only suppress it. I still have to find a bloodthirsty old demon to detoxify it." Yu Linglong said.


    Teng she was so depressed just now that she felt much better. She quickly said, "thank you Linglong Dharma God. I will uproot the old monster."


    "Come on, you, from now on, all listen to my command, don''t be rash, rely on you, a bloodthirsty old demon?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    Teng she was too reckless, but he had to underestimate his bloodthirsty ancestors. Otherwise, he would not suffer a big loss. He was reprimanded by Yang Yiyun. At the moment, he was unable to refute and could only pull his head down.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the goods, but it''s hard to say anything. In the final analysis, it''s Teng she who dares to fight and fight. He''s right. Thinking about it, he can''t hurt the goods'' self-confidence.


    Open mouth to say: "next follow behind us, don''t suffer losses, first of all want to get rid of the poison in your body, revenge of his old demon can''t escape."


    Teng she was relieved. She could hear that the master was still concerned about him. He laughed and nodded: "I know, master."


    Next, Yang Yiyun nodded to Tu Jingyuan and said, "let''s go."


    He knew that Tu Jingyuan had his own way, but he didn''t ask much.


    "Yes"


    After Tu Jingyuan said yes, he stood in the same place, pinched FA Jue with his hand, began to recite, and issued a very obscure mantra


    After a while, I just heard a soft drink from Tu Jing''s mouth: "Shang ~"


    The next moment is a stomp.


    The whole earth was shocked.


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    "Boom"


    The earth began to tremble at several of their peaks.


    It''s getting louder and louder.


    Then it was in front of Tu Jingyuan, where he stamped his feet, and a huge crack opened with a click.


    The crack is getting bigger and bigger, extending straight out.


    Under the rumbling vibration, I don''t know how far it extends


    Maybe tens of miles, or hundreds of miles.


    It took several minutes for the sound of the earth shaking to stop.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong looked at each other, but there was a huge gap. It was like a Grand Canyon, deep and long.


    At this time, Tu Jingyuan stopped and said, "the master has found it. More than 600 miles away, there is a place where the underground energy fluctuation is very strong. I feel that it is the essence of the bloodthirsty old demon."


    "Lead the way, let''s go ahead..." Yang Yiyun looks at TU Jingyuan with new eyes. Tu Jingyuan''s natural talent to control the earth is not boastful.


    Of course, the power of the earth and the control of the earth are two different things.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, under the leadership of Tu Jingyuan, he jumped directly into the huge gap.


    It''s more than 100 meters underground.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is secretly speechless. He really looks down on Tu Jingyuan.


    With a stamp of foot, a crack in the earth turns into a grand canyon. I have to say that it''s really capable.


    Of course, from this point, we can''t simply measure his ability and ability with the realm of cultivation.


    Tu Ching yuan is the best example.


    Under the earth, Tu Jingyuan is just a spirit. The road ahead turns into a magic light. Where he passes, the uneven soil turns to both sides.


    A large crack 100 meters underground has opened up a smooth and open road, so that a pedestrian can run at full speed without any obstacles.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun was worried that the vine of thorns would come back to interfere, but Tu Jingyuan said boldly, "master, don''t worry. I specially opened up this avenue to a depth of more than 100 meters underground, just to prevent the interference of those thorns above."


    Sure enough, along the way, I saw a big crack straight to the ground, but the thorny branches didn''t come down to attack them. There was no doubt that it was Tu Jingyuan who cast the spell.


    Half an hour later, the red light loomed ahead.


    Suddenly, Tu Jingyuan stops.


    Yang Yiyun and others also stopped behind Tu Jingyuan.


    But there was a red light curtain.The red light is dazzling.


    "When the master arrives, it''s the border. It should be where the bloodthirsty ancestor is." Tu Jingyuan opens his mouth.


    "It''s really the border, look at me breaking it ~" Yang Yiyun''s thousands of hands directly raised, urging the heaven and earth pot to swallow.


    The next moment, the whole border burst, but with a click, it dissipated directly.


    Then a huge underground space appeared in our sight.


    The red light in the distance was dazzling, and everyone was breathing cold air.


    But I saw a lot of blood red circling thorns and vines.


    In the middle seems to be a man about 100 meters high.


    "Is it... The essence of bloodthirsty ancestors?" The snake could not help muttering.


    Yu Linglong said, "it is."


    "It seems that the old demon hasn''t found us yet." Yang Yiyun said.


    Tu Jingyuan said: "master, I have covered up our breath. In the earth, I can completely cover up our breath."


    "It''s no use now. The border will dissipate. The old demon will surely find out." Yang Yiyun stares at the bloodthirsty old demon 500 meters away.


    At the moment, several of them appear in the hole opened by Tu Jingyuan''s magic power. In their sight, there is a huge space to see the stadium and explain the soil around.


    The height of the space is 100 meters, while the bloodthirsty ancestor is in the center of the space, which looks like a human figure. In the overhead space or the top of the cave, the roots and vines are deep above. In the soil, there are countless roots and vines like hair.


    And in the bloodthirsty old demon''s footstep position, the red thorn vines circled one by one. If you look at them carefully, there are no more than nine. One of them is broken, obviously the one they cut before.


    At this time, the bloodthirsty old demon suddenly moved in the distance.


    Under the crash, the old monster turned around.


    The next moment, a pair of huge eyes suddenly opened, two big blood light burst out, the direction is where they are.


    "Scatter"


    Yang Yiyun yelled.


    Everyone jumped out of the entrance of the mountain.


    "Boom"


    With a roar, Tu Jingyuan opened up a cave.


    And they also went to the huge flat space where the bloodthirsty ancestors were.


    "Well, well, you have some skills to find the essence of God, but it''s also your time to die."


    The old and ugly voice of bloodthirsty ancestors sounded.


    Both sides look at each other.


    Yang Yiyun stepped forward and hummed coldly: "old monster, today I''ll uproot you to see your arrogance."


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack


    The bloodthirsty old demon sneered.


    Then the whole body blood light flickers, nine jump Teng thorn big move, but it is in the next moment to emerge, blood pass dazzling turned into nine jump blood dragon.


    "Be careful, the old demon''s nine life thorns root Tenghua shape, unexpectedly is the dragon body, is more difficult to deal with than I imagined, don''t be hurt by thorns root vine."


    Yu Linglong speaks, his hands are sealed, a drop of blood essence appears in the middle, the whole body breath bursts out.

 Chapter 2666

    Yang Yiyun was also surprised that the nine thorny vines of the bloodthirsty old demon turned into nine red dragons, and he really saw such a big demon for the first time.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just nine roots, but it can become nine red. It''s a wonder.


    Of course, this may only be anecdote for Yang Yiyun.


    And it''s the first time we''ve seen a tree demon in such a climate.


    Yu Linglong was cautious, and his words were not easy to deal with, which was enough to explain the problem.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon slaying sword is in the body, and his condition has been adjusted to the best, although he is ready to attack.


    "Oh..."


    The next moment, one after another, the sound of the Dragon resounded.


    There were nine of them, but one of them could be heard as if it was a mid-term deficiency.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this one of the nine sounds is most likely the one they cut off.


    These are the roots of thorns and vines of bloodthirsty ancestors. Obviously, they are not so easy to deal with.


    After the nine sounds of the dragon, the nine thorny vines turned into red dragons and circled.


    But the bloodthirsty ancestor''s noumenon is emitting the bright red light, a pair of huge eyes fixed on Yang Yiyun and others.


    "Death"


    The bloodthirsty old demon roared.


    "Be careful, Yunzi." Yu Linglong stares at the nine red bars ahead.


    In Yu Linglong''s opinion, Yang Yiyun is still a little bit worse, but he is worried.


    "Well, be careful." Yang Yiyun nodded and agreed. He was moved in his heart. Then he said to Tu Jingyuan and Teng she, "you two have to cooperate with each other."


    "It''s the master"


    Tu Jing Yuan and Teng she answered.


    At this time, in the face of bloodthirsty ancestors, it is necessary for the four of them to go all out to fight.


    In the face of this old demon, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes. In fact, he also felt it when he was here. The smell of the old demon did not seem to be that strong and invincible, and even he felt it was not as strong as yulinglong''s.


    It''s just that he can try his strength in this battle.


    After getting everything in the seven color dragon scale, the cultivation of the body and the mana can work perfectly to form a powerful attack.


    Moreover, after this time, Yang seemed to be enlightened. His vision and insight had a great sublimation in the way of cultivation. Although he was the lowest in the realm of cultivation, he could not reach the God Emperor, but if he really fought, Yang believed that he was good.


    "Nirvana of life"


    At this time, yulinglong''s attack broke out.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The bloodthirsty ancestor, however, was commanding nine thorny vines, which broke out under the red light one by one. Like three flowers on all sides, he attacked four of them in an all-round way.


    "The old monster is quite confident. I don''t believe you can do it this time."


    Yang Yiyun cold heart, raised the dragon sword, zuwu Chengsheng Gong and Qiankun daozhong Gong run at the same time.


    The power of the flesh is the power of the wasteland, which belongs to the power of hegemony. In fact, this power alone has surpassed many gods of the same level. However, in the face of bloodthirsty old demons and other creatures, he does not dare to reserve the slightest. He wants to kill them with the greatest power. Otherwise, if he is careless, even if he is not injured, it will affect other people.


    The power in the body is now the power of the Tao. It is more tenacious than the power of the physical body. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know the power of the two when they complement each other.


    Before the sword on the ground, he only urged the physical force. This time, he did not dare to be careless in the face of nine bloodthirsty ancestors.


    "Honghuang daozhong, chop it for me"


    Yang Yiyun roared and the Dragon killing sword broke out. The two forces converged in one sword, and the sword spirit was incomparable. This time, he did not release the sword spirit, but all converged in the Dragon killing sword.


    "Buzz"


    The sound of the sword continued.


    The sword seemed to be cheering. It was like a man who had been hungry for a long time and finally had a full meal. The hilts of Yang Yiyun''s sword were shaking.


    All of a sudden, he cut a thorn in front of him.


    There is no power to send out. The true color of the Dragon killing sword is silver.


    "Boom"


    A sword and a thorn collide.


    Under the intersection of silver, white and red, the energy riots spread far away."Ouch ¡«"


    Two screams.


    But the sound of dragon comes first and the sound of pain comes later.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the sword was so sharp that he cut off the dragon head directly.


    He knew that there were two screams, one was the thorn dragon, and the other was the bloodthirsty ancestor. Of course, it was one.


    The reason why thorns can be transformed into shapes can be seen as the result of the profound talent of bloodthirsty ancestors.


    A sword cuts off a dragon head, and suddenly the Dragon turns into a thorn and shrinks back.


    "How could it be..."


    The bloodthirsty ancestor gave out a roar of surprise and anger.


    "There''s nothing impossible about the old monster. Today is the time of your death. We''ll see if we don''t cut off all your nine old roots." Yang Yiyun spoke with a sneer.


    At the same time, from the corner of his eye, he saw that the thorns he had cut off were shining red and red again in the next moment, turning into the form of a red dragon, just a small circle.


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "unexpectedly, he has recovered again, but he keeps cutting to see how long you can last."


    "Boom boom ~"


    On the other side, there was a loud voice. He quickly turned to see that Yu Linglong alone should be facing six red stripes. Although she was in decline, she still looked very hard.


    Teng she and Tu Jing Yuan should deal with each other.


    So is he.


    But the sword in his hand was sharp, and he was not afraid.


    At this moment, she was worried about Yu Linglong. Although she recovered to the God level, she could not cope with the six thorns and red dragons.


    And the bloodthirsty old demon seems to have the strength of cultivation. Now it seems that it is not much different from jade Linglong.


    "Whoosh"


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun is about to help Yu Linglong, but he is stopped by a bramble red dragon. His backhand is a sword. He retreats, and the bramble red dragon''s light is dim. But this time, the sword doesn''t cut off, which makes him feel a little surprised.


    "Boy, do you really think that God can''t kill you


    After a cold hum, the bloodthirsty old demon is a masterpiece of his own blood. At this moment, his breath is rising.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed and he felt that it was not good.


    On the other side, Yu Linglong''s voice rang out: "Yunzi old demon is absorbing the power of the mountains to improve his mana. I''ll drag the nine red dragons. You go to attack his main body, and you can''t let him improve. Otherwise, the old demon''s strength will reach the level of the LORD God, and we won''t be rivals at that time."


    Jade Linglong words fall, all is a wave of hands, a drop of blood appear, green light, Jiao drink, turned into nine lights, not worse than the bloodthirsty ancestors of the nine thorns of the dragon, almost instantly nine to nine entangled with nine red dragon.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was not the time to grind Ji. Although he was worried about Yu Linglong, he knew that what she said would not be wrong. He yelled at Teng snake and Tu Jingyuan: "attack the old demon at all costs."

 Chapter 2667

    "Boom..."


    Almost at the same time, Yang Yiyun, Teng she and Tu Jingyuan''s attack fell on the body of the bloodthirsty old demon.


    Yu Linglong, however, was able to suppress the nine thorny vines of the bloodthirsty old demon, but it was in a stalemate.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun knew that the three of them wanted to make a quick decision, and Yu Linglong was under great pressure.


    "Let me die, and let the old monster die."


    After a wave of attacks, Yang Yiyun orders Teng she and Tu Jingyuan out loud.


    The attack of the three of them exploded directly in the main body of the bloodthirsty old demon.


    From the roar came the angry roar of the bloodthirsty old devil: "I want to die ~"


    I can hear that the bloodthirsty old demon is definitely not feeling well.


    Under the burst of colorful energy, the sky is full of blood.


    There are three watermelon thunder and five purple trees in Yang Yiyun''s hand, and five thunder are lost.


    "Boom..."


    It''s another series of explosions.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, the bloodthirsty old demon was in constant pain and screamed.


    The snake hissed and a flame sprayed directly on the main body of the bloodthirsty old demon. Tu Jingyuan made a seal in his hand. However, under the shaking of the earth, two hills of earth came out from the earth, and the bloodthirsty old demon was caught in the moment.


    "Roar... Ah ~"


    This time, the bloodthirsty old demon gave out an anxious roar.


    "Death"


    "Ten ways in one"


    Yang Yiyun holds the opportunity to strike again.


    This sword is so bright that it cuts through the whole underground space. The sword gas bursts into the main body of bloodthirsty ancestors.


    "Ah..."


    The bloodthirsty ancestor screamed that Yougao was weak in the end.


    But his main body is a direct explosion.


    At the same time, the nine thorny dragons entangled by Yu Linglong stopped moving and were smashed by Yu Linglong one after another.


    "Dead... Dead?" Said the snake.


    "Shall we die?" Tu Jingyuan was sweating and his face was pale. Just now, he used a secret method to move out of two earth mountains and trap his bloodthirsty ancestors. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun would not be so easy to succeed.


    "Dead, dead"


    Yu Linglong came over.


    Yang Yiyun vomited out a turbid airway: "I''ll go and have a look ¡«"


    "Yunzi, wait, I''m with you." Yu Linglong says that she is afraid that Yang Yiyun is in danger.


    "Good." Yang Yiyun a smile, two people toward bloodthirsty ancestor''s corpse tenggen walk.


    Yang Yiyun went to see nature to see if there were demon cores and other things. He thought there were, and he also wanted to detoxify the snake. If the spirit level demon tree cultivation is successful, there must be something in the body.


    With Yuling long in the past, Yang Yiyun saw the crack on the bloodthirsty ancestor''s body which was split by his own sword.


    A wave of hands, touch a flash, cracks burst open, there are more than a meter of tree hole.


    "Go in and have a look."


    After that, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong went to the tree cave.


    The main body of this old demon is very thick. It only occupies a little bit after digging out a tree hole.


    Two people walk in, be equal to entered bloodthirsty old ancestor noumenon inside.


    It was only after I went in that I found that there was a big hole in it.


    However, the environment is a hazy and bloody fog.


    "What''s the taste? There''s a strange smell? "


    Yang Yiyun smelled a very strange fragrance.


    "Stop breathing. Don''t be surprised." Yulinglong is the God after all, the instinct is not right.


    After listening to Yu Linglong''s words, Yang Yiyun quickly blocked his breathing and checked the operation method. However, he found that nothing happened and nothing abnormal. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. The bloodthirsty old demon is the wood of vegetation, and it''s normal to emit some anomalies."


    Yulinglong naturally also checked, she did not find any problem.


    I was surprised, but I always felt that something was wrong and some of it was not practical. Just when I wanted to say something, it was better to be careful, but Yang Yiyun said in a loud voice: "look, there''s something going on over there."


    Between speaking, Yang Yiyun has passed like a gust of wind.


    Yu Linglong frowned, but she soon caught up with her.And Yang Yiyun saw a huge ball like a millstone in his sight, with a strange red color, but emitting pure energy.


    In his heart, he said to himself: "it seems that this is the demon core of the old demon, but it needs to split to see what it looks like inside."


    Words fall between, put up the sword and fall.


    "Touch"


    All right


    Without saying a word, Yang split his sword in two.


    But the next moment, there is a lot of blood color liquid like a rainstorm.


    Yang Yiyun was standing just one meter away, which directly watered him.


    "Don''t..."


    Yu Linglong, who just came after her, saw Yang Yiyun''s sword from a long distance. She felt that it was strange here. She quickly yelled to stop Yang Yiyun, but she didn''t say a word. Instead, she watered Yang Yiyun into a blood man.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s blood was shining, and a strange scene appeared, but the blood colored liquid poured on him penetrated into his body.


    Then there was a loud laugh full of resentment and said: "boy, if you destroy the God itself, then use your body to regenerate the God, ha ha ha..."


    The laughter appeared, and Yu Linglong''s face changed greatly. She could hear that the voice was the voice of the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    Yang Yiyun was also stunned at this moment. He didn''t expect that the original spirit of the bloodthirsty ancestor still existed. However, the round ball was not a demon nuclear energy body at all, but the blood essence of the bloodthirsty old demon. The original spirit of the old demon attached to the blood essence, poured directly on him, and now directly penetrated into his body.


    It''s a sin of its own


    Why did he split it?


    Now, he''s out of control.


    His limbs are numb. At the moment, his reaction is still fast. He immediately urges the operation of the God core of the Taoist seed. He can only rely on the power of the Taoist seed in his body to resist the bloodthirsty old demon.


    But he found it all seemed futile.


    Body began to send out ten thousand needles in the body and outside of the pain, and straight into the spirit.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help making a sound and fell to the ground.


    "Yunzi"


    Yu Linglong was shocked, and the magic power of a green light was on Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows.


    But the bloodthirsty ancestor''s voice smilingly sent out from Yang Yiyun''s body: "Gaga ~ useless, this God uses his whole life''s essence and blood to fuse the yuan Shen, dissipates the power of the yuan Shen, and enters his body. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent. No one can save him. If you give him a mana block, it will only make him more painful, unless you want him to die directly, Ha ha... "


    "Ah ah"


    As in response to the words of bloodthirsty ancestors, Yang Yiyun made a series of screams.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s whole face can see blood lines. In Yu Linglong''s eyes, this is the beginning of the bloodthirsty ancestor''s snatching of Yang Yiyun''s body.


    It''s very dangerous.


    Yang Yiyun can''t die.


    He is the hope of the heaven and earth temple, the new Supreme God of the heaven and earth temple, and the heaven and earth temple is her belief, she must not die.


    Yu Linglong trembles all over and releases her hand. She is the supreme god of Dharma. For Yang Yiyun''s situation, she naturally knows that the bloodthirsty old demon didn''t say anything. The current situation is the old demon''s desperate secret. She helps Yang Yiyun with her own magic power, but it can only accelerate Yang Yiyun''s death.


    But


    Yang Yiyun can''t die, absolutely not.


    Looking at the painful Yang Yiyun on the ground, Yu Linglong''s veiled eyes flashed a trace of determination.

 Chapter 2668

    "Hu ~"


    The next moment, Yu Linglong spits out a foul breath.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, she yelled at the entrance of the tree behind her: "Teng snake, you protect the Dharma, no one is allowed to come in."


    "Yes"


    Outside the cave, Teng snake and Tu Jingyuan respond.


    As for Yu Linglong, Teng she and Tu Jingyuan have no doubts. Along the way, Yang Yiyun respects Yu Linglong, not to mention the two of them. In addition, Yu Linglong is the God of Dharma, so it''s not a problem.


    After Teng she and Tu Jingyuan think about it, Yu Linglong and his master Yang Yiyun go in and ask them to protect the Dharma at this moment. They must have found something to cultivate.


    Yu Linglong, on the other hand, laid a border at the entrance of the tree after giving orders. After the formation of the dark green border, he could not see what was going on inside.


    Then Yu Linglong looks at Yang Yiyun in pain. She waves her hand again, but smashes Yang Yiyun''s clothes.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness is loose. He doesn''t see clearly. He just vaguely sees Yu Linglong squatting down in front of him, and then takes off the veil.


    He saw a peerless face.


    There is only one sentence in my heart. I''m really a goddess.


    Although the consciousness is a little fuzzy, the whole person also can''t move, but he still saw the face of jade exquisite God level.


    This is a cut enough to make the world bleak peerless appearance.


    Now Yang Yiyun knows why Yu Linglong is wearing a veil.


    With such a goddess''s appearance, even if he is a god man, he believes that few people can keep their mind in front of Yu Linglong. Let''s lose our manners


    Fortunately, at the moment, he does not have the problem of gaffe.


    Because the situation in his body has been very bad, the blood power of the bloodthirsty ancestor is about to break the core of his Taoist God. Yang Yiyun knows that the core of God is lost, and he is completely finished.


    But at this time, he didn''t understand. Yu Linglong smashed his clothes and took off his veil. What should he do?


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun had a bad feeling in his heart.


    But at this time, Yu Linglong slowly said: "your secret is really powerful, but it''s not impossible. In the end, you can''t survive to the level of God. But what I want to tell you is that I - Yu Linglong is the realm of the Dharma God of the human race. You can''t really turn the sky in front of a Dharma God.


    It''s a pity that when I entered the chaos barrier, my body was blocked by the chaos barrier, which has not yet been completely resolved. It''s really troublesome for me to suppress you now, and it even costs me a lot.


    But I still want to tell you that I will not succeed in you. Although the power is blocked by the chaos, my vision of Dharma God is still there. I''m just a tree demon, but I''m a little presumptuous.


    Are you afraid that after the bottleneck of cultivating Tao, you have no inch to advance, and you have a plan to seize the new life in your heart? " Yu Linglong was not in a hurry, but her hand was moving.


    What she said was obviously to the bloodthirsty ancestor who entered Yang Yiyun''s body, and it was just to delay time and cast the spell.


    But the words went straight to the heart of the bloodthirsty ancestors.


    "Gaga... I didn''t expect that you were still a Dharma God. I really didn''t expect that ~" the response of the bloodthirsty ancestor came from Yang Yiyun''s body.


    After a pause, the bloodthirsty ancestor''s voice continued: "indeed, as you said, our God''s advanced road has been stuck in the bottleneck for countless years. Sadly, our God is huge, and we can''t do without the bloodthirsty mountains. This kind of time is enough, so I need to go out, need a new life, and need a body that can carry our God''s whole way.


    But it''s a pity that countless creatures have entered the bloodthirsty mountains, and they never met the right one. Until your appearance, or the appearance of this boy, finally let God find out that this boy is actually a body of gods and demons, and all the conditions are enough to support his whole life. Naturally, we can''t let him go, GA GA GA, So... "


    When he said this, he was interrupted by Yu Linglong: "so you are deliberately defeated by Yunzi, deliberately showing your flaws. Finally, according to your imagination, Yunzi and I walked into your body.


    If I''m not wrong, the strange fragrance we smell as soon as we come in the meeting should be some kind of poisonous fragrance that you use to disturb your mind... That''s exactly what Yunzi said. With a sword, Yunzi split your prepared blood or another form, and finally got into Yunzi''s body. As you wish, Yunzi finished your first step of taking over the new life? "


    "GA GA GA is worthy of being the God of Dharma. That''s right. You''re all right. Hey, hey, but what''s the difference? Now the God has completely penetrated into every inch of bone and blood in the boy''s body, and the blood has fused. In another half an hour, it will completely invade his God''s nucleus. Now, if you don''t have the power of the God of Dharma, even if you are the God of Dharma, you can''t stop the God of Dharma. Of course, unless you completely kill the boy now, you can kill the God of Dharma, You seem to have a good feeling for this boy, worried and concerned about him, so you won''t start? Wow, ha ha... "The bloodthirsty ancestor laughs wildly and expects that Yu Linglong will not die.


    At the moment, Yu Linglong''s fingers, which kept turning, finally stopped and said with a grin: "yes, I will not do it, but... I can join him to refine you. On the other hand, whether Yunzi makes you or you make Yunzi, that is... You will become Yunzi''s wedding dress."


    Yu Linglong''s last sentence is a sharp voice. Robbie suddenly waves to Yang Yiyun.


    "The essence and blood of life, with my Yuanshen, commands the heaven and earth, the sound of yin and Yang, the seal of life, from ~"


    Yu Linglong raised her left hand as if she were singing a secret mantra. It was her hand that kept dancing behind her just now. It was for this moment that she procrastinated. She paid for her own blood essence and spirit, She began to portray the life mark on Yang Yiyun, which is the only card she can think of to save Yang Yiyun.


    She knows what she will pay after the seal of life is displayed?


    But


    She had no choice and was willing.


    Lightning like fingers are depicted on Yang Yiyun''s body, with blood essence and original spirit as ink.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun''s body is full of complex and profound inscriptions, from the center of eyebrows to the whole body


    "Sister Linglong, you... You stop." Yang Yiyun concentrates on guarding the low-grade bloodthirsty ancestor''s invasion into Shenhe Daoxin. When Yu Linglong talks with the bloodthirsty ancestor, he doesn''t speak, but he understands.


    Although he didn''t know what way yulinglong would save him, he could imagine that it would be a huge price. He didn''t want yulinglong to take risks.


    Besides, even after Yu Linglong''s adventure, I don''t know whether she can succeed or not. Don''t beat her up again at that time.


    "Don''t talk. You can stabilize your God''s core and mind. We need to work together in the next step. We can only save you if we are interlinked. Otherwise, we will all die." When Yu Linglong said this, her face was really red and she said it.


    "Ah... What have you done, bitch? Why are you so hot..."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s angry voice came from the bloodthirsty ancestor, and there was a panic.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was bright and bloody, but it was suppressed by the halo of green inscriptions carved on Yang Yiyun by Yu Linglong.


    Yang Yiyun also breathed a sigh of relief. He seemed to feel that the pain in his body was reduced a little.


    However, before he was happy, he almost broke his teeth with a groan, because he felt the power of the bloodthirsty ancestor in his body like a dog jumping over a wall, and like fighting for time, he began to attack his seed God.


    The pain in his body increased more than ten times, and he clenched his teeth.


    Yu Linglong frowned and said, "Yunzi, next I''ll... I''ll help you with the combination of heaven and earth... When the power of innate life in my body appears, you''ll seize the opportunity to refine bloodthirsty ancestors. I''ll... Start ~


    Although Yang Yiyun''s body is tumbling, Yu Linglong''s words are still in his ears.


    The combination of heaven and earth?


    Well, it''s all God. He naturally knows what it means.


    This


    I was stunned for a moment.


    But at this time, he found that Yu Linglong''s clothes were gone and


    Yang''s heart is like thunder.


    I can''t believe it.

 Chapter 2669

    "Linglong... Elder sister... You..."


    Yang is really scared at the moment.


    He didn''t think that Yu Linglong''s so-called method would be like this.


    At the moment, he suddenly understood that before, Yu Linglong said that "it''s a big price." he was still puzzled. Now he knew that it was a big price indeed.


    In the panic, Yang Yiyun talks, and Yu Linglong has fallen on him.


    Some trembled and said, "keep your heart and mind. Don''t let my efforts be in vain. This is the only way in front of you."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled, greatly moved.


    At the same time, I cursed the heaven and earth pot thousands of times.


    It''s time to drop the chain.


    When the bloodthirsty ancestor intruded into his body, he communicated with the heaven and earth pot, and wanted to use the Hunyuan Qi in the heaven and earth pot to resolve the invasion of the bloodthirsty ancestor, but he didn''t expect that the heaven and earth pot directly reacted, making him extremely passive.


    Not to mention the adjustment of Hunyuan.


    If you can mobilize Hunyuan Yiqi, you will not pay such a high price than Yu Linglong.


    But there is no if.


    He listened to Yu Linglong and took a deep breath. He knew that Yu Linglong was right. If he was distracted, he and Yu Linglong would be finished.


    Of course, he did not know whether the sacrifice of Yu Linglong had any effect.


    However, no matter whether it has any effect or not, he knows that there is no way to do it now. Yu Linglong''s casting has already started, and he has to do it.


    He was very hot. It was the power of runes depicted by Yu Linglong, but it did suppress the power of bloodthirsty ancestors. However, at this time, bloodthirsty ancestors were also worried, and they began to struggle with their lives in his body, attacking his spiritual core.


    Fortunately, the inscriptions carved on him by Yu Linglong kept coming into his body, suppressing the bloodthirsty ancestors.


    At this time, Yu Linglong''s whole body exudes great vitality and starts the next step


    Although Yang Yiyun has deliberately restrained his mind, he is still red faced in the face of red fruit''s jade Linglong at the moment.


    Next moment ~


    A low voice.


    The two achieved the intersection of heaven and earth.


    For a moment, Yang felt a force that had never been before, full of vitality, entered his body, and went straight into the divine nucleus.


    His face felt cold, but he found that Yu Linglong closed his eyes, and some tears fell on his face.


    The goddess gave her the most important thing.


    Although it was to save him, Yang Yiyun felt guilty.


    I swear in my heart that I will never fail her.


    Others dare not say, but protect her, guard her, must do.


    "Fight back. I''ll give you a hand."


    Yu Linglong''s voice rang in her ears.


    Yang Yiyun recovered.


    He hastened to work.


    But in my heart a joy, the way of heaven and earth works.


    Yu Linglong said that the power of innate life was her most precious power.


    It''s also true that this force is huge, beyond his imagination.


    Suddenly, he rushed into the core of his God, and spread in an instant. At this moment, the halo of the ten attribute tree burst out, like a long drought and rain.


    "Boom boom..."


    There were ten dull noises in a row.


    The number of ten main roads within the Taoist species broke out, and they grew up crazily.


    Of course, I grew up inch by inch.


    In the blink of an eye, he grew up more than a foot, just a few inches before.


    The growth of his Tao tree means the improvement of his mana level, which is the unique feature of the cultivation of heaven and earth.


    "Boom"


    There is a roar in the Tao.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly burst to drink: "ah, open ~"


    In a twinkling, he used the skill, gathered ten kinds of power, and rushed out of the God''s core.


    Besides the core of God, the power of bloodthirsty ancestor is still frantically attacking his core of God, but his unique core of God is not so easy to break through.


    After absorbing Yu Linglong''s inborn power of life, a large section of the ten Avenue Tree in the Taoist tree grew, and its magic power was unprecedented powerful. It burst out of the God''s core and hit the bloodthirsty ancestor''s power."Ah... What power is this?"


    The bloodthirsty ancestor let out a panic.


    "The power to kill you." Yang Yiyun concentrated on the power of attacking the bloodthirsty ancestors, and the two forces began to fight in the body.


    At this time, bloodthirsty ancestors received internal and external attacks.


    Inside, there is Yang Yiyun''s counterattack, and outside, there is Yu Linglong''s inscriptions on Yang Yiyun''s body.


    Now the old monster can''t escape even if he wants to, because Yu Linglong has carved life inscriptions on Yang Yiyun at the cost of his own life essence and blood and Yuan Shen, which is blocked and suppressed.


    In this situation, the bloodthirsty ancestor either devours everything of Yang Yiyun, or Yang Yiyun counterattacks and devours the bloodthirsty ancestor, refining all the power of the old demon to achieve himself.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of the bloodthirsty ancestor is crazy in Yang Yiyun''s body.


    Yang Yiyun constantly resists the bloodthirsty power with the help of Yu Linglong''s power skirt, but also makes the bloodthirsty power retreat.


    At last, the scene has taken the lead for Yang Yiyun.


    But at the same time, he found that his situation is not very good.


    Because the two powerful forces wrestle in his body, causing great damage to his body. The meridians are constantly damaged. According to this situation, Yang Yiyun knows that even if he wins in the end, it''s time for his body to be scrapped.


    That''s not what he wants.


    Although with the help of Yu Linglong, the situation has been reversed, it still takes some time to devour the bloodthirsty ancestors in a short time.


    It''s bad for him in his body.


    No, I can''t. I have to find a way to speed up. I can''t give up my body.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart and went to communicate with heaven and earth.


    Now that the situation has turned around, the pot of heaven and earth can be used.


    But when he communicated with heaven and earth, his left arm began to heat.


    I was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, there was a response.


    I was relieved.


    "Hun Yuan Yi Qi, come ~


    Yang Yiyun roared in his heart.


    Instant familiar heat flow, instant arm swimming to the body.


    The spiritual Hunyuan Yiqi finally appeared.


    Until this time, Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    He knew that as long as Hunyuan Yiqi, a detached force, existed, even another bloodthirsty ancestor would not be able to turn the world around.


    Whoosh.


    Hunyuan Yiqi and the power of his Taoism are integrated together.


    The body is shining with purple and gold.


    "Old monster, your four roles have played a role in swallowing ¡«"


    Yang Yiyun roared from the bottom of his heart, driving the power of Hunyuan daozhong to the power of bloodthirsty.


    "Ah... No..."


    The bloodthirsty ancestor felt the irresistible force. The next moment, he was directly engulfed by the power of Hunyuan Taoism. This time, he was directly assimilated and engulfed.


    Under the movement of the body, the bloodthirsty power is swallowed up completely, and the place where it passes is like the wind rolling clouds

 Chapter 2670

    The blood thirsty ancestor, who was arrogant a moment ago, was completely engulfed by Yang Yiyun.


    Then he went crazy and began to cultivate the power of bloodthirsty.


    Just as Yu Linglong said to the bloodthirsty ancestor before, "you will become Yunzi''s wedding dress eventually." now it has come true.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had the help of Hunyuan Yiqi in his body. After running the skill, his bloodthirsty power was constantly refined, and the damaged meridians should also have the life power of yulinglong, which is in the process of rapid repair.


    "Boom"


    A dull sound sounded in the body.


    The realm of cultivation officially broke through to the primary God Emperor.


    But that''s the beginning


    Because the bloodthirsty ancestor''s power is extremely huge, and there is the most precious congenital life power of yulinglong, which has entered his body.


    With the help of Hunyuan Yiqi, Yang Yiyun has unparalleled strength in his body, and the breakthrough of realm has just begun.


    With the rapid development of the cultivation of heaven and earth, his accomplishments began to improve


    "Boom"


    The realm of the middle God Emperor.


    "Boom"


    The realm of God and Emperor.


    A succession of breakthroughs.


    Yang Yiyun was scared.


    The power in the body is still enormous.


    Soon the cultivation reached the peak of the upper God Emperor, and Yang Yiyun did not dare to absorb it.


    Because of the ten attributes of the Tao tree, each tree is more than a foot long, and now the cultivation is the God Emperor who jumps to the top.


    In this way, he felt that he could directly break through to the God level.


    But is that a good thing?


    Of course not.


    If not, it will become a huge hidden danger in future cultivation.


    Because cultivation is not only a matter of mana, but also a matter of perceiving heaven and earth.


    He thought it was enough.


    Therefore, he stopped the cultivation of heaven and earth, and instead urged the "ancestral witches become saints" and began to refine the body.


    The power of bloodthirsty in the body is so huge that it consumes a lot of energy. This is not the power of yulinglong''s innate life.


    Begin to refine the body and cultivate the ancestral wizard''s holiness


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Yang Yiyun is shocked, but he wakes up from the cultivation state, and his physical body reaches the upper level of laihonghuang''s body.


    Suddenly open your eyes.


    But I don''t know when, Yu Linglong has left his body, the inscription on his body surface has disappeared, but the whole body surface is flowing with a layer of light gold.


    Obviously, it is the symbol of Honghuang''s advanced to higher level.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t care about his cultivation at all. His first reaction was to find Yu Linglong, who became his goddess in a dilemma.


    "Sister Linglong"


    Yang Yiyun cried out in a hurry and turned to look for him.


    "Are you all right?"


    The next moment, the voice of Yu Linglong rings from the corner with weakness.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved, but he quickly got up and walked toward Yu Linglong.


    At this time, Yu Linglong had been sitting in the corner of the tree hole in neat clothes, and was in a state of cross knee recuperation.


    Her face was veiled again.


    "I''m all right. I''ve even reached the top. Thank you, sister Linglong. Without you, I''m afraid I''ll be swallowed up by the bloodthirsty ancestors..."


    However, he spoke with excitement, but in the end he could not speak any more.


    Because he saw


    I saw that Yu Linglong''s black and shining hair had white hair at the moment.


    "Sister Linglong..."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. What did he think of.


    Want to see his face, but Yu Linglong suddenly quickly got up, turned around and said: "since you''re OK, let''s go out, time has passed for more than a thousand years, Teng snake and Tu Jingyuan are still waiting outside, they have to wait and worry."


    Yang Yiyun stretched out his hand, but he directly grasped Yu Linglong''s hand.


    Her hands are cold at the moment.


    "Ah ~"


    Yu Linglong is not careful. She is pulled by Yang Yiyun, but she loses her balance and falls into Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    Yang Yiyun feels Yu Linglong''s panic.But she quickly turned her head and didn''t want Yang Yiyun to see her face.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s arms, what can''t be seen?


    "Linglong sister" Yang Yiyun''s voice trembled.


    Although she was wearing a veil, he could still see the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes.


    And when Yang Yiyun holds her, he runs his kung fu, only to find that although the chaotic fog in Yu Linglong''s body disappears, her way of life has regressed to the realm of God King.


    It''s half a slump.


    How can a Dharma God bear this?


    From the God of Dharma directly fell to the upper God King, had no intention of falling from heaven into the region.


    "You... I..." Yang Yiyun wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak out.


    He understood that Yu Linglong was doing everything for him at the moment.


    At the expense of her.


    Yu Linglong finally turned his head and stared at Yang Yiyun and said, "it''s OK. God and man have infinite longevity. It''s good to repair them slowly in the future. You don''t have to blame yourself. I''m willing to have nothing to do with you. Moreover, you are the Lord of heaven and earth. I have the duty to protect you from being hurt. As for today''s matter, you... Forget it! From then on, I have nothing to do with you but the relationship between the Supreme God and his subordinates. Do you understand? "


    "Don''t understand ~" Yang Yiyun said, but suddenly reached out and opened the veil of Yu Linglong.


    "Ah ~" Yu Linglong exclaimed like a frightened rabbit. She quickly covered her face with her hand.


    A wrinkled old face appeared in Yang Yiyun''s sight.


    At this moment, he burst into tears in his eyes. Looking at Yu Linglong, who was frightened to cover his face, Yang Yiyun suddenly went down, opened her hand, and gave her a kiss on her mouth.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Linglong struggles to push him away. Her tears fall from the corner of her eyes, but she can''t push them away. Yang Yiyun holds her tightly in her arms.


    Finally, she cried, no longer struggling, he also kept tears.


    Time and space are fixed at this moment.


    After a while.


    Yang Yiyun just let her go, but he looked him in the eyes very seriously and said, "how can I meet a goddess like you in this life


    Yulinglong, listen, I love you. I love you when I see you in the heaven and earth temple world. I love a goddess. Really, I swear in this life that the way of heaven will keep you immortal forever.


    I will make you recover. Although I have many women, I will live up to the ancients. From today on, please be my woman, and I will live up to you in this life. No matter what you become, you will always be the goddess in my heart. Give me a chance to protect you, OK


    Yu Linglong burst into tears, she is a God, but also a goddess, who does not care about their appearance?


    She helped Yang Yiyun at the cost of her own life essence and blood spirit. What she practiced was the way of life, and what she lost was her innate strength. Now she has become an old woman, and here is the price.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s oath, she knew it was all worth it.

 Chapter 2671

    "Master, you are finally out"


    Outside the tree cave, Teng she sees the boundary disappear. Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong come out one after another, which is an exaggerated cry.


    Tu Jingyuan also welcomes him. Just as he is about to speak, he sees Yang Yiyun''s face or Yu Linglong behind him. He immediately stops talking and just bows.


    Teng snake is careless and doesn''t pay attention to the details at all. He continues to talk about it.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun said: "can you shut up?"


    The next second the snake brakes.


    Finally, something''s wrong.


    The master is in a bad mood. You''d better shut up or you''ll be beaten.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I finally took a look at Yu Linglong behind Yang Yiyun, but I found that something was wrong with Yu Linglong!


    First of all, Teng she sensed that Yu Linglong''s breath had become king of gods. What''s more, she saw that Yu Linglong''s hair seemed to be a lot white. Although she was wearing a veil, the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were very obvious


    The point is that the master Yang Yiyun actually took Yu Linglong''s hand and they walked out of the tree hole.


    The last point is that the master''s breath is so strong that he can''t feel it deeply.


    Now Teng snake seems to know something even after he knows it.


    It seems that the master and Yu Linglong are in the tree cave. A lot of things have happened


    Or don''t ask anything.


    The damned dwarf didn''t remind me. Teng she cursed Tu Jingyuan in her heart. She laughed at Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong and gave way.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said to Teng Shu and Tu Jingyuan, "let''s leave here and go to the ground first."


    "It''s the master. The passage has been cleaned up." Tu Jingyuan leads the way directly after he opens his mouth.


    Every time, Tu Jingyuan was able to reach the end and achieve the key points. He was praised and appreciated by Yang Yiyun.


    Teng snake is just the opposite. He wants to show everything, but there will always be trouble.


    However, Teng snake is more straightforward and simple. On the other hand, it is more loyal and dare to fight.


    Both have their own advantages and disadvantages in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun confesses to Yu Linglong in the cave, there is no estrangement between them. Yu Linglong puts on her veil again. However, Yang Yiyun can feel it in her heart. She still cares about her appearance like an old lady.


    When she came out, Yang Yiyun took her hand and walked out hand in hand.


    He swore in his heart that he would not do anything next, and then he would restore his face to Yu Linglong.


    In fact, it''s not hard to say, it''s not easy to say.


    Yu Linglong''s appearance is getting old and her cultivation is going backward. In the final analysis, she has lost her vitality. As long as she finds something to cure her, she can recover.


    This is what he owes her. We must do it.


    He also allowed Yu Linglong to become like this.


    Of course, he also said that the water of life, but let yulinglong take three drops without any improvement.


    So he knew that the next step was to find the most precious things to restore the vitality of his life, but he didn''t know where to find them.


    An hour later, they returned to the earth by the same way, still on the peak when they entered, and the big crack opened by Tu Jingyuan still existed.


    But after they came out, the difference was that the thorns of the bloodthirsty mountains all withered.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor was killed or swallowed up by Yang Yiyun. Naturally, the thorns and branches on the old demon could not survive. After all, they were divine bodies. These thorns still exist after thousands of years, but they just withered. But I believe that with the passage of time, they will turn to ashes one day.


    "Master, shall we continue to go to the sky god city next?" Asked Tu Jingyuan.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Yu Linglong and asked for her advice: "what do you say, sister Linglong?"


    Yu Linglong''s voice is still moving, full of magnetism: "it''s only thousands of miles to cross the bloodthirsty mountains. Since our goal is where, let''s go on."


    Her old appearance is passive, but her voice is not affected.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "go on to the sky god city."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun also tends to continue to go to the sky god city as tengshe said.


    It''s just a matter of chance. It''s the same everywhere.According to Teng she, the sky god city is a place where there are many gods, which means there are people!


    Someone means opportunity and news.


    Now he needs to find a place like this to find out where there is something that can cure Yu Linglong.


    "Fly away, snake"


    Yang Yiyun called to the snake.


    Teng snake instantly understood that his master wanted him to be a mount. After answering the call, his wings flashed and his spirit flashed, and he turned into a body of 20-30 meters in size.


    Now that the bloodthirsty ancestors are dead, there will be no thorns to stop them. They can fly directly. Moreover, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to waste time walking.


    Before, I was talking about the scenery along the way in order to travel for a long time.


    But now he was worried that Yu Linglong needed to find something to help her as soon as possible, so he didn''t want to spend time on the road.


    Fly straight.


    If there are any obstacles, in terms of combat effectiveness, he is now on the top of the divine realm. Whether in the eternal divine realm or in the divine realm where he and Yu Linglong live, he can be regarded as the middle strength, and he is not afraid of anything.


    God''s level is only one line away.


    Besides, God is above God, and there is not much existence in the whole divine world.


    I believe it''s the same here.


    The strong are always in the minority.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong stand on the back of the snake, but Tu Jingyuan leaps up. He doesn''t dare to stand on the back of the snake, and he doesn''t need it. He is a primary God, and Tu Jingyuan doesn''t have to be weak.


    "Go"


    At the command of Yang Yiyun, the snake twinkled with colorful lights, then turned into lightning and rushed to the sky. The speed was really good.


    Behind him, Tu Jing Yuan is not slow, always following hundreds of meters away.


    "They are both good." Yang Yiyun laughs.


    Yu Linglong was not so pessimistic at first, and then said, "Tu Jingyuan and Teng she are both lucky."


    Her words are not many in themselves.


    Yang Yiyun took her hand and said seriously again, "don''t worry, even if you go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, I will let you recover."


    Yu Linglong looks at Yang Yiyun''s clear eyes and feels relaxed for no reason. She suddenly smiles.


    He said: "I believe that you are the most powerful and supreme person in the whole heaven in the future. In fact, you really don''t feel guilty. To tell you the truth, I was a little confused at the beginning, but now I think that this robbery may not be a bad thing for me. Great joy, great sorrow and great ups and downs are the tempering of the Tao heart, I seem to feel the way of heaven


    At this moment, Yu Linglong let go and saw her own destiny.

 Chapter 2672

    The mood of great sorrow and great joy, even ordinary people have a great impact on the mood, and Yu Linglong has experienced this time, her Dao mental arithmetic has a refining.


    In Yang Yiyun''s two almost confessions, she was relieved. She went further and felt a feeling she had never felt before. She attributed this feeling to her own chance.


    In the future, it will break through to the realm of heaven.


    This is also a big harvest. There are gains and losses. That''s it.


    Yang Yiyun can feel the change of Yu Linglong''s mood. His worry has finally eased. For the practitioners, what they fear most is the unstable mind of Tao. He has been worried that Yu Linglong''s mind will be unstable because of her appearance and accomplishments. In that case, it will have a great impact on the future.


    At this moment, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief, saying that he has no guilt for Yu Linglong''s heart, which is false.


    After all, yulinglong is for him.


    Next, his goal is to go all out to help Yu Linglong recover.


    The sky city is a target.


    Hope to find some useful information.


    Yang Yiyun actually knows that the only way to help Yu Linglong is to use natural materials and local treasures, or high-level God pills. He has no idea now, but he knows that he can make Yu Linglong recover.


    ¡­¡­


    Taking a snake to fly into the sky, Yang Yiyun feels like a dream under the colorful light. He is accompanied by a goddess. His strength cultivation has finally reached a stage of his temporary ideal. It seems that there is a burning fire in his heart.


    But he also knows that the road to go in the future is still difficult, but also more difficult, self-confidence can have, but absolutely not complacent.


    Compared with the enemies he will face in the future, he still has a long way to go.


    The emperor is supreme


    One of the most powerful people who has been the last step of the combination of heaven and Tao is fate to him.


    There will be a war, either you or I.


    Master, here we are


    Just as Yang Yiyun''s thoughts were flying wildly, the sound of Teng snake rang out.


    Yang Yiyun came back and looked into the distance. A mountain peak surrounded by divine light appeared in the field of vision.


    In the blink of an eye, the Teng snake was flying down quickly.


    Yang Yiyun said, "why don''t you fly up the mountain directly?"


    Teng she said, "master, I''ve heard that there are nine clouds of thunder in the sky mountain. Even if you go up to the level of Dharma God, you can be cut into ashes. If you want to go to the sky city, you need to find a guide to take it up."


    "Well, let''s go down!" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    After all, this is the eternal divine world. Some environments can really kill people. Even gods and men are no exception. Thunder has a general name, but it also has strength and weakness. The thunder in the divine world is naturally extraordinary. He really believes it.


    The snake landed at the foot of the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun leads Yu Linglong to come down from the back of Teng snake, and the earth essence turns into a yellow divine light.


    In front of me, the mountain is surrounded by white fog and full of light. I can''t see how high it is.


    According to Teng she, the sky god city is on the top of the mountain.


    This is strange. According to Yang Yiyun''s understanding, the top of the mountain should be just an entrance, and the sky god city may be a hidden appearance in another space.


    It''s a huge mountain range.


    But


    Yang Yiyun stares at it.


    Because the sky mountain in the line of sight is all 90 degrees vertical to the mountain wall, and there is no tree on a path.


    "How do you get up here?" He looked at the snake.


    It''s not that they can''t go up, it''s that they have nothing. It''s just a mood of rejection.


    Teng she said with a smile, "master, I heard that bird say that you need to find a messenger to get up."


    "Er, what is the situation of this celestial city Yang Yiyun said.


    Teng she said awkwardly: "master, actually I heard it from that bird. But this city must exist. And that bird told me that there are many gods in the city, which is a divine place..."


    Yang Yiyun said impatiently, "OK, first of all, how can we find something to lead the emissary to the holy city?"


    Teng snake''s head shrunk: "I... Forgot to ask how to find a guide messenger."


    "You..." Yang Yiyun was angry.It''s the same thing.


    At this time, Yu Linglong said: "Yunzi, since the place has been found, it can''t be wrong. There are many gods in the place, and there are some leading messengers. There must be clues. Let''s look for them."


    "OK, let''s have a look." Yang''s face changed into a smiling face. He can shake the face of Teng she, but he can''t do it to Yu Linglong.


    In fact, from knowing Yu Linglong to now, he has a sense of respect for her from the bottom of his heart.


    Nature can''t get angry.


    "Look for it. Stand and wait for people to come to you?" Turning around, Yang Yiyun roared at the stunned Teng snake.


    "Ah, yes, at once." The snake is pardoned, but it''s really stupid.


    Tu Jingyuan is the most shrewd, the first to turn to the mountain wall.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong came forward together.


    It''s a mountain that can''t see the edge at a glance. The cliff is 90 degrees vertical and the top can''t be seen.


    A few of them stood up and down, tiny as ants.


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "nature is magical. In front of such a magnificent mountain, even our gods are as small as ants."


    Yu Linglong said in a soft voice: "the heaven of the three realms is the most important. All things have spirit. Mountains have mountains and waters have the sound of water. You can feel your insignificance in heaven and earth. This is a good thing. It shows that you have a sense of everything in heaven and earth, of the way of heaven, and of cultivation."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yu Linglong would say so much. He felt thoughtful.


    It''s true that since he came to the divine world, although he became a God, he felt weaker and weaker.


    Now think about it, it''s not that he is weak, but that everything in the divine world is too strong, from the environment to the whole being, which makes him feel weaker.


    "Master... There''s something going on here"


    At this time, Tu Jingyuan''s voice from a distance interrupted Yang Yiyun.


    Then he went with Yu Linglong.


    "Master, there are inscriptions here." Tu Jingyuan is standing in front of a huge stone more than ten meters high at the foot of the mountain.


    When Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong saw it, they found that there were inscriptions on the boulders.


    "What is it?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    At this time, Tu Jingyuan opened his mouth and said, "those who enter the sky god city need to sincerely stele tiankong mountain, worship three times and kowtow nine messengers to enter the sky god city."


    "What the hell? Three bows and nine knocks? The master asked me to say, let''s go straight up the mountain wall, break the rules and kowtow to the snake.


    Looking at the inscription on the boulder, Yang Yiyun looked at the snake thoughtfully and said, "worship, you should know that worship is the sky mountain. Worship is worship of heaven and earth. As a cultivation creature, you should have a heart of awe at any time. In front of the sky mountain, we are as small as ants. What''s wrong with worship?"

 Chapter 2673

    Yang Yiyun''s idea is very simple, that is, he should be in awe of heaven and earth at any time. This mountain is the big mountain in heaven and earth. Up and down, he feels his own insignificance. Yu Linglong says that this is a good thing.


    There are feelings in the dark.


    Since the inscription on the giant stone says that the emissary will appear after three worships and nine kowtows, then worship. Anyway, he knows that the mountain he worships is the way of heaven, not someone.


    There''s no shame.


    With a glance at Teng she knew that she was ready to kowtow.


    Yu Linglong agreed.


    So he kowtowed.


    Reverence for heaven and earth requires piety. Yang Yiyun worships piously.


    The next moment, however, the inscription on the huge stone glowed, shining on the four of them.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt that his whole heart was quiet.


    "What is this?" the snake muttered.


    Yu Linglong said, "this is the great road feeling of the strong depicted in the inscription. It''s very important for you to feel it carefully. It''s good for your cultivation."


    "Well, all right!" Teng snake is not very cold.


    In a word, I don''t feel much about it.


    On the contrary, Tu Jingyuan closed his eyes as if he was feeling it carefully.


    Yu Linglong also stood in the same place and began to feel. She knew the value of the road left by the strong.


    And Yang Yiyun discovered at the first time that the light was shining on his body, there was a change in his mood, and a strange peace appeared in his heart


    A feeling begins.


    But there are only three.


    Because in less than half a day, Teng snake can''t hold on. In fact, it''s just pretending to be something. It doesn''t feel enlightened at all.


    Finally, ten days later, Tu Jingyuan opened his eyes, and his temperament changed and gained something.


    A month later, Yu Linglong woke up.


    Three months later, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes.


    The essence of Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed away. In the past three months, he realized that although he had not improved his cultivation, he had further improved his mood, and the cultivation of the Supreme God took a big step.


    I have a better understanding of Tiandi Avenue.


    "Congratulations, master"


    Teng snake is the first one to flatter. He is the first one to make up with others.


    In addition to Teng snake, the temperament of the other three can be greatly changed, which Teng snake can feel.


    However, this product has no feeling. We can only say that it has no chance. We can''t blame others.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly. He also found that only the Teng snake didn''t seem to have any harvest, but he didn''t say anything, cultivate the sense of opportunity, and so on. It''s impossible to force.


    "It seems that Yunzi didn''t show up." Yu Linglong said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Yang Yiyun said a large number of boulders, but found that the above inscription is still shining, but no life appeared.


    According to the inscriptions, after kowtow, there should be envoys. But now they have completed their comprehension, but there is still no movement. This is obviously abnormal.


    "Master, would you like me to shout a word?" It''s not the right time for a snake to speak.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to curse, but on second thought, it seems that this method is not impossible to try.


    Then he said, "shout


    Teng snake said: "Hello, is anyone here? The kowtow is over. Why is there no one breathing? "


    Yang Yiyun''s face is full of black lines. The goods are hopeless.


    Just about to kick Teng snake, but at the next moment, there was a response.


    "What are you yelling about? I want to go to the sky city and come here. "


    The sound of a jar of gas rang out.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong look up, they find that they are at a cliff, which is full of light. However, there is a huge face, which is more than 30 meters in size, with a light mouth of three meters.


    It''s a face that appears out of thin air on the mountain wall.


    Stone face, speak.


    When I walked past, this huge stone face, with a mouth open, spit out a tongue of more than two meters, which is also a stone tongue.


    Ring out the voice of Weng Sheng Weng Qi way: "each person presses palm to do a grade in the top.""Well, are you the usher?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s our God. If you want to go to the city of the sky, hurry up. Don''t delay our God''s sleep. Hurry up." Boulder is impatient.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong look at each other and don''t seem to find anything wrong.


    At this time, Tu Jingyuan came forward and said, "master, I''ll come first."


    "Well, be careful." Yang Yiyun nodded and was very satisfied with Tu Jingyuan.


    It should be a secret way to collect information. I don''t know if it''s dangerous. At this time, Tu Jingyuan is trying to share his worries for his master. Yang is naturally satisfied with Tu Jingyuan.


    At the next moment, Tu Jingyuan put his palm on the stone tongue, and then the light flashed, and a line of inscription appeared on the stone face.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking Yu Linglong, "what did you write?"


    "The essence of the earth, the way of the yuan spirit, the cultivation of the primary God Emperor!" Yu Linglong read it out quietly.


    "It''s also collecting information." Yang Yiyun knew that he had guessed right. This giant face messenger should also be a gifted group of creatures. He put his palm on it to complete the information. Although it''s not much, it''s very accurate.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll try"


    Teng she smiles and goes away with curiosity.


    As a result, the words of colorful snake, the way of body, and primary God Emperor appeared.


    Then there is yulinglong, which is recorded as the human yulinglong, the realm of Dharma God, and the power of the Supreme God King.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun, the human race, is the God of the highest level


    Then it''s all done.


    The tongue of the stone faced emissary flashed, but it turned into a step and said, "come up!"


    "Eh, this is to let us into your mouth." Teng she could not help talking.


    "You can choose to give up." Said the stone faced messenger.


    Yang Yiyun said, "let''s go up."


    He didn''t feel anything about the stone faced emissary. He was supposed to be a guide. Besides, the four of them had nothing to fear.


    One by one, they ascended the huge tongue and entered the mouth of stoneface.


    The next moment, the light of the mouth blinked and closed.


    But at the same time, there are ten square spaces in the whole mouth. The divine light lights up, but it is not dark at all. Yang Yiyun feels that there are energy fluctuations in operation, which is like some kind of transmission.


    He subconsciously took Yu Linglong''s hand, in case of any situation in the past.


    After about a few seconds, the mouth opens again.


    The messenger''s voice rang out: "here, go out ~


    When the words are closed, the mouth is open.


    It''s shining outside.


    The four of them went out and found a big platform on the cloud.


    There are four inscriptions on it.


    Tu Jingyuan has already recited: "sky god city ~

 Chapter 2674

    After arriving at the place, Yang Yiyun finally understood why he called the sky god city.


    Indeed, it is a god city in the sky.


    Of course, it is not comprehensive.


    This holy city is actually on the top of the mountain, but on the top of the mountain is the world on the other side, just like a huge floating island growing in the clouds on the top of the mountain.


    It''s said that it''s a city, but it''s actually an island. It''s just that the island is covered with temples. It''s right to say that it''s a city.


    Standing at the gate of the city, looking inside, you can see the boundless, the divine light is flashing, behind you, the clouds are rolling, it''s really a divine place.


    "Here we are?" The snake opens its mouth.


    "When you arrive, this is the sky god city. When you want to leave, you''d better come here and shout, and I''ll send you away. There are four roads in the southeast, northwest and northwest of the whole God City, and you can choose to leave at will. The God array guards the sky thousands of meters above the God city. You should not fly more than kilometers, or you will suffer a great loss.


    In addition, fighting is forbidden in the holy city. If there are conflicts, you can go to the duel platform to solve them. Otherwise, you will be severely punished. There is nothing else to do. Go in. " There was no stone face messenger in sight, but the voice rang out.


    "Just go in?" The snake asked again.


    But the messenger didn''t respond.


    "Let''s go in and have a look..." Yang Yiyun took Yu Linglong''s hand and stepped into the gate.


    In fact, it''s just an open gate. In his understanding, it''s not a gate. However, since people call it a gate, it''s a gate. Who makes it a fairyland.


    Also each guard, his door four so swaggered into.


    All the way, a road appears, straight to the distance, can''t see the end.


    The auspicious clouds filled the sky. It was like a dream, like an ideal divine world.


    Teng she said, "it''s too quiet, isn''t it? Did that silly bird deceive me that the sky god city is the place where countless gods gather, but there is no ghost... "


    Just as they spoke, the auspicious clouds rolled in front of them, and suddenly a prosperous street appeared in their sight.


    It''s old-fashioned, full of people, shops and vendors


    All of a sudden, it became lively.


    Yang Yiyun realized that they had just entered the city.


    There was no sound before, because it was not in the place, and it was also because of the auspicious clouds.


    At a glance, everyone is full of shadow.


    Of course, there are people who have demons.


    But they are all gods.


    "This is the right way to open it," Yang Yiyun muttered and walked forward.


    Finally, I entered the main street.


    The arrival of the four of them did not seem to arouse the interest of the creatures here.


    Generally speaking, it''s still people oriented. Of course, Yang Yiyun found that it''s all human beings with successful cultivation and all kinds of ethnic groups.


    There are also bodies walking on the streets.


    So the arrival of the four of them did not affect the interest of the gods in the street.


    Of course, it''s not without them. After a while, someone took the initiative to chat them up.


    "How many friends of God look strange and come to the city of the sky for the first time?"


    A young man who looked like a thief appeared in front of them.


    "Who are you?" Teng snake letter son a vomit, tone is not good.


    Yang Yiyun is very interested in looking at this young man, because he can see at a glance that this young man is a rat spirit, and his cultivation is at the level of primary God King.


    He didn''t have a bad feeling for the rat demon, on the contrary, he was a little close, because he had a rat king and a purple emperor.


    Besides, the other side is a God.


    Nature is different.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m Huang Shulang. I''ve lived in the sky city for a long time. I know the sky city very well. You don''t know much about it when you first come to the city. I can help you."


    The young man who claims to be Huang Shulang is not overbearing but gentle.


    With a smile.


    Teng she was just about to curse, but he was stopped by Yang Yiyun. He stepped forward and said with a smile, "is this service paid?"


    Here, he saw a familiar shadow on Huang Shulang, much like a wild tour guide in the global tourist attraction. On the contrary, he was more cordial.


    Sure enough, Huang Shulang heard Yang Yiyun say so, his eyes lit up and said: "the God is polite, and the little God doesn''t tell lies. As long as he gives the stone to the little God, everything is easy to say. In the sky god City, what the God wants to do, I will take care of it for you."What Huang Shulang eats in the sky god city is eyesight rice, or what he earns is eyesight God stone. He can see immediately that the young man with bald head is the head of these gods, and he can''t see the depth of each other under the induction of breath. It shows that he is a strong man. His attitude and tone have changed, and he is called God.


    "Well, how many sacred stones do you need? Let''s make a price. I really have something to ask someone to handle." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    It''s much easier to use God stone here.


    After killing the bloodthirsty old demon, Yang Yiyun naturally gave the hammer like snake back to the bloodthirsty old demon''s 100000 top grade stone. Moreover, 200000 more top grade stone and one million lower grade stone were found in the bloodthirsty old demon''s nest.


    Now he has 300000 high-quality stones and more than one million low-quality stones. However, these million low-quality stones include 500000 medium-quality stones. One million is the number converted from medium-quality stones.


    In a word, Yang is not bad for Shenshi now.


    But any problem that can be solved with the stone is not a problem.


    And they really need a local snake guide like Huang Shulang. Of course, Huang Shulang is not a local snake.


    Huang Shulang listened to Yang Yiyun''s words, and his triangular eyes lit up. He said: "God gave me ten thousand high-quality stone. How about I work for God for ten years?"


    With that, Huang Shulang felt a little uneasy and looked at Yang Yiyun. In fact, he was also gambling. He just saw Yang Yiyun coming to the sky god city for a few days and wanted to make a profit. What if he did?


    After that, his cultivation can go further, because he needs the stone to buy all kinds of gods.


    In fact, in Huang Shulang''s view, 10000 top-quality stone is also a big number.


    It''s hard to say yes, isn''t it?


    Or can the other party take it out? Or are you willing to give up?


    At the moment, Huang Shulang finds that the other person stares at him with a smile. Huang Shulang''s heart suddenly feels a little weak. In fact, he can''t find a local snake in Shencheng to serve for ten years and a thousand top-quality divine stones. After all, the life of the gods is infinite. Ten years of taking a nap is just a flick of the finger.


    He was staring at the other side, and he wanted to say something more. When he couldn''t do it less, he didn''t expect that. The other side said, "ten thousand top grade stone, serve me for a hundred years."


    Huang Shulang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would really promise to give 10000 top-quality stones. But time has changed from ten years to a hundred years. So what? The most important thing for gods is time. With a flick of a finger in a hundred years, the key is 10000 top-quality stones!


    Huang Shulang was very excited. With 10000 top-quality stone, he could definitely step into the middle God King level. That''s the point.


    He forced his inner excitement, but he warned himself that he should not be excited. He pretended to be calm, and pretended: "God has a hundred years, and ten thousand top grade God stones are a bit..."


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. Although my God has just entered Shencheng, it''s OK to look at your careful thinking. Ten thousand top grade Shenshi are not small numbers. I can promise you, It''s because I''m in a good mood, and it''s also because you''re a rat demon God. Otherwise, there will be more than one thousand. Do you understand? "


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile. How can he not see through this little trick?

 Chapter 2675

    Huang Shulang listened to Yang Yiyun''s words, and his heart thumped a little. He knew that the other party was an understanding person. He had already known the little things in his heart, but they said that he was in a good mood and willing to give, and that was because he was a rat demon.


    What does that have to do with being a rat demon?


    The key is that his identity as a rat demon is not popular in the sky god city. On the contrary, he is despised by other groups.


    He didn''t expect that he could get a large number of sacred stones because of his identity. Huang Shulang felt proud of being a rat demon for the first time.


    It''s just a hundred years, that''s the time for him to sleep.


    Hastily said: "good, I promise, thank God."


    "It''s said that the rat clan is clever. It seems that you are also a real rat clan. Ha ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun joked.


    But he didn''t rush to give Huang Shulang the stone. Instead, he said, "let''s go. We need a place to live. It''s time for Huang Shulang to show your ability."


    Yang Yiyun put forward his first request, which is also to weigh whether Huang Shulang, as he said, should not be able to afford the local snake, and whether it is worth the value of ten thousand high-quality divine stones.


    Huang Shulang was shocked when he heard that. He knew that it was time for employers to start to pay attention to him. For this, he was confident.


    After organizing the language, Huang Shulang said: "the upper God is in the sky god city. There are four kinds of living environment: the upper, the middle and the lower. Each size and the energy of heaven and earth are different. Of course, we need to collect the God stone. The time starts from ten years. The time of the lower god house is ten years. The time of the lower god house is ten years. The time of the middle god house is three thousand, In the ten years of Shangpin Shenfu, there are five thousand Shangpin Shenshi, and the top ten thousand Shangpin Shenshi.


    There is a big difference in every grade, but there is also a big difference in every aspect. As long as you can afford the stone, you can enjoy the best house. The longer the lease time, the more favorable the stone you need.


    My suggestion is that you can rent a Zhongpin Shenfu. Of course, besides the first time, you can also find a barren mountain on the edge of the holy city to live. There is no need for the holy stone, but... There is always danger. The history of this holy city is still there. It can''t be traced back to the construction of he and other great gods, but it can definitely be traced back to the beginning of the flood and famine.


    The reason why we say it is dangerous is that there are barren mountains all around the holy city, and there are some wild animals left over from the flood and famine era in the barren mountains. It is said that the great God who built the holy city of the sky left behind the defense of the holy city, and he can''t get out of the mountain without entering the city. "


    According to Huang Shulang''s understanding, Yang Yiyun is not different from Shenshi. He may refer to the disciples who come from the three Avenue palace of the eternal divine world to travel. The disciples who come from such super powers are the richest. He feels that he is going to be lucky this time.


    But he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s reply would make him drop his eyes.


    "Then take us to a secluded place on the edge of the city of God." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Er ~" Huang Shulang said.


    I never thought it would be this result.


    "No way?" Yang Yiyun frowned.


    Huang Shulang''s heart clapped and said with a smile, "OK, of course, I''ll take you to find it."


    He forbeared for ten thousand top grade stone.


    But in the heart is to think, when the place, first let each other to God stone, otherwise he will doubt each other is boasting.


    Yang Yiyun naturally has his own consideration. He has already experienced the Shenfu mentioned by Huang Shulang in the fairyland. Although this is not the fairyland, it''s basically the same routine. It''s not that he doesn''t want the huashenshi, but that it''s not meaningful.


    On the contrary, he was a little interested in what Huang Shulang said.


    Of course, it''s not that Mr. Yang wants to feed the wild beasts sincerely, but that he wants to see the difference between the wild beasts in the immortal world and the fairyland, because he also has wild beasts when he was in the fairyland.


    And now he also has strength, now he is the top God, in contrast, he is absolutely the top one in the same realm, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    What''s more, he has gained some experience so far. He understands a truth, which is freedom and opportunity in great danger. What is he most in need of now?


    It''s chance.


    This opportunity can be his own, can also be for the jade Linglong, but also Teng snake and Tu Jingyuan.


    Four people are now a whole and a team. Yang Yiyun knows very well that in a strange environment, there is an important team. The strength of any one of the teams is equal to the strength of the whole team.


    So what he needs is that everyone can grow up, not all good things are occupied by him. This is not his character, nor his style of doing things.The barren mountain on the edge of the holy city in Huang Shulang''s mouth is a good choice for him. After absorbing the information and pictures in the seven colored dragon scales, and the previous understanding of the road in the light of the giant stone inscription, Yang Yiyun has gained a lot in his heart. He knows that cultivation is not besieging the city, but nature.


    Renting a holy mansion is a siege, not a good choice.


    So instead, he asked Huang Shulang to take them to the barren mountains on the edge of Shencheng, which was not bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Huang Shulang and Yang Yiyun went to the holy city. According to Yang Yiyun''s requirements, he came to a picturesque valley. It is quiet, wide-ranging, with water and scenery. It''s a place suitable for living and cultivation. It''s only 60 miles away from the holy city, which is just a few minutes for the gods.


    The only drawback of the picturesque valley is that, according to Huang Shulang, the energy of heaven and earth is thin, but it''s nothing to Yang Yiyun.


    He has a large number of high-quality God stones in his hands. He is not only a magic power, not to mention the cave, but also a god of the emperor. It is not a problem to build a strong God of cultivation.


    "God, is it OK here? If not, I know three more places? " Huang Shulang asked Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "here it is."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Cough, I''ve found a place. I don''t know if God has any other orders? As long as there is a stone, it will be done well by God. Haha ~


    At the moment, Huang Shulang''s eyes look at Yang Yiyun as if he were a flatterer.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knows what the goods are thinking. He just starts to ask for money. So satisfy him. The goods still have the ability. Bringing them to this small valley proves that he is very satisfied.


    With a wave of his hand, the three thousand high-quality stone piled up directly in front of Huang Shulang. Then he said with a smile, "this is the three thousand high-quality stone. The ten thousand high-quality stone promised to you will be settled once every 30 years. Do you have any objection?"


    Huang Shulang was disappointed that Yang Yiyun didn''t give them all at one time, but he expected that they were not fools after all, and now the three thousand top-quality stone had been placed in front of him, so he was only happy.


    Repeatedly nodded and said: "no problem, no problem, thank God."


    "Don''t be happy too early. From now on, you will be mine within a hundred years and start to work for me. As long as you do it well with all your heart, I can promise you that in a hundred years'' time, I will give you an extra 10000 high-quality stones. This is my promise. On the other hand, if you fool me, oh, then don''t blame me for being ruthless, do you know?" Yang Yiyun''s last words came out, the breath of the God Emperor burst out, and the prestige came out.


    Huang Shulang''s face turned pale. He felt Yang Yiyun''s strength and unfathomability.


    But also in an instant to return to normal, but directly swear: "I Huang Shulang swear to heaven, from now on within a hundred years, will do everything for God, if there is any violation of the heart of heaven, punish it."


    This guy is also a decisive person, and he made a vow of the way of heaven directly.


    For nothing else, just for Yang Yiyun''s extra 10000 high-quality stone.


    "That''s very good. I''ll give you a task. Take Teng snake to Shencheng to inquire for me. If there are any gods or pills that can help Benyuan, I''ll inform you as soon as I have any news. If I find this news, I''ll give you 20000 sacred stones. Maybe I can do it?" Yang Yiyun looks at Huang Shulang seriously.


    Yang Yiyun has been a man of the earth up to now. As a man of the earth, he knows how powerful financial power is. For Huang Shulang, he knows that he should be driven by money. At that time, unexpected gains may break out.


    "God rest assured, the sky god city several big black market square I am familiar with, I immediately go to inquire, there is news I will inform God at the first time." Huang Shulang''s heart is full of fire, a message to ten thousand top grade God stone, really is a big power out of people.

 Chapter 2676

    "Teng snake, you go with Huang Shulang." Yang Yiyun turns to Teng snake.


    "It''s the master." Teng snake is a character who can''t get down at leisure. As soon as he is asked to go out with Huang Shulang, he is happy.


    Of course, Teng she is not stupid either. Knowing that the master asked him to follow Huang Shulang, he could not be worried about Huang Shulang. It shows that the master attaches importance to him.


    Huang Shulang can see this, but it seems normal to him, and he doesn''t care.


    "God, shall we go now?" Huang Shulang asked.


    "Go ahead and report in ten days, whether you have any news or not." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Then Huang Shulang and tengshe left the valley.


    After they left, Yu Linglong said, "why don''t you go with Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang? I think Tu Jingyuan might be more suitable."


    Yang Yiyun smiles, looks at TU Jingyuan in the distance, points to a small valley about one kilometer away, and says, "since we choose to be a temporary foothold again, we always need to build something. Tu Jingyuan''s talent can be competent for this important task, ha ha."


    Yu Linglong is stunned. The next moment he understands that Yang Yiyun is a strong man who wants to catch up with Tu Jingyuan. If he does build, Tu Jingyuan is more suitable than tengshe.


    "Are you going to stay here for a while?" Yu Linglong asked.


    "Well, since we''re here, let''s stay for a while. Our accomplishments have been improved too fast and our mood is unstable. We need some time to refine and stabilize our accomplishments." In fact, Yang Yiyun only said half of this, and the other half is for Yu Linglong.


    When he came here, he saw that there were many gods in this holy city. It was more convenient for him to inquire about the materials and treasures of heaven and earth to restore yulinglong. What he thought in his heart was to restore yulinglong first.


    If I don''t tell her more, I''m afraid she will have a burden in her heart.


    "Good ~" Yu Linglong nodded softly. In fact, how could she not know what Yang Yiyun thought?


    The heart of Tao is turbulent, but it has more vitality.


    Suddenly thought of and Yang Yiyun in the bloodthirsty ancestral tree cave scene, face hot up, but fortunately she was wearing a veil, Yang Yiyun can''t see.


    "Tu Jing Yuan ~" Yang Yiyun called out Tu Jing Yuan in the distance.


    "Master ~" Tu Jingyuan brushes it.


    "If we want to settle down in this valley, it''s up to you to build a training palace for you. We don''t want luxury, but we just need to be able to practice easily. Can we do that?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Don''t worry, master. Leave everything to me." Tu Jingyuan answered with confidence.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "well, you can do it. I''ll arrange the array around the valley."


    Anyway, he has plenty of divine stones. It''s no problem to arrange a spirit gathering array and a defense array.


    "I''ll come with you." Yu Linglong said.


    "Good." Yang Yiyun doesn''t expect Yu Linglong to help, so he wants her to recover. But since she wants to be together, it''s OK, as long as she''s happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Starting from the valley where they lived, they first set up a spirit gathering array. The heaven and earth divine elements they absorbed were included in the valley. In this way, they could have a good cultivation environment. Anyway, there was no shortage of divine stones. There were hundreds of thousands of high-quality and millions of low-quality divine stones. If they didn''t use them, they were divine stones. They had to show their value.


    Yang Yiyun directly used the top grade God stone and consumed 100000 top grade God stones. This is a big deal, which is equivalent to millions of bottom grade God stones. A spirit gathering array is successful.


    All of a sudden, the power of Shenyuan from all sides of heaven and earth continuously converged. In just half an hour, he could feel that the energy of heaven and earth in the valley had begun to double and was constantly improving.


    He is very satisfied with this.


    Next, just set up a defensive array. Originally, he was going to set up the fairyland array, but he didn''t touch the divine array. He asked for Yu Linglong''s advice.


    But Yu Linglong said, "why don''t you set up a small heaven and earth array? Although it''s not a big heaven and earth array, it''s a good one in the divine world. It''s easy and most suitable for such a small valley. What do you think?"


    "I don''t understand ~" Yang Yiyun is straightforward. He really doesn''t understand Shenzhen.


    "I need 200000 pieces of stone. I''ll do it!" Yu Linglong said.


    "You..." Yang Yiyun was a little worried about her, after all, she was very weak.


    Yu Linglong said with a smile: "although I''ve lost my strength, don''t forget that I still have the strength of the God King. It''s no problem to arrange a small God array. Besides, don''t you have any help. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange the array. You can also see the arrangement of the God array. I''ll tell you about it by the way..."Listen to Yu Linglong say so, Yang Yiyun is relieved, next two people begin.


    Of course, it seems that Yu Linglong is the main one, and he is the assistant. On one hand, he arranges the array, and on the other hand, he understands the divine array.


    Nine days later, a small heaven and earth array succeeded.


    Yang Yiyun also learned how to arrange the divine array. In fact, it''s the same as the celestial array in principle, but there are different levels of strength. Of course, there are also some subtle differences. With Yu Linglong''s explanation, he is a beginner in the way of divine array, and the powerful divine array can''t be arranged, But there is no problem with personal cultivation.


    At the moment when the array was successful, the auspicious clouds rolled in, but the whole valley was hidden. Standing outside the valley array, the auspicious clouds rolled in, which was very beautiful.


    "Give this valley a name." Yu Linglong said.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and blurted out: "let''s call it Qiankun valley."


    It''s appropriate to name it after an array.


    And he himself is the supreme god of heaven and earth. After the divine world, the word "heaven and earth" has become an indelible mark on him. Since it can''t be erased, let the word "heaven and earth" shine.


    Although this small valley is a temporary Dojo, it is much more formal in this way.


    "That''s right." Yu Linglong nodded.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun waved his hand on the mountain wall at the mouth of the valley. Compared with the divine power, he wrote down the three big characters of heaven and earth, but it was the simplified characters of the earth.


    "Is it the name of the valley?" she asked


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "it''s my hometown''s writing, or you can write the inscription Qian Kun Gu on one side."


    "Good." As soon as Yu Linglong waved her hand, three simple and mysterious inscriptions appeared, which are the universal inscriptions of the eternal God world.


    So far, Qiankun Valley has been built.


    "Come on, let''s go in and figure out that Teng snake is coming back soon. Let''s go in and see what''s going on with Tu Jingyuan." Yang Yiyun took Yu Linglong''s hand and walked into the valley, or now it should be called Qiankun valley.


    Although it''s a temporary ashram, it''s also Yang Yiyun''s home in the eternal divine world. He takes Yu Linglong''s hand and walks there in a good mood.


    Yu Linglong is getting used to Yang''s hand-in-hand behavior. Not only does she have no antipathy, but she has a heat flow in her heart. It''s warm and turbulent, but it''s a good turbulence. She feels more and more that the door of heaven is gradually opening to her


    To cultivate one''s mind is the process of cultivating one''s mind, Yu Linglong, the God of Dharma, knows this very well.


    But she used to know, but now she understands.


    She knows that coming out with Yang Yiyun, or being with him now, is her chance to achieve heaven.


    The idea came out, never clear and firm.


    In my heart, I also said to myself: "I must work hard to recover my appearance. Since I am his woman, I will do my best."


    She can feel Yang Yiyun''s concern and care for her.


    She had known about the Taoist couple for a long time, but she had never been in touch with them and had no interest in them before. She even thought that love would only be a stumbling block on the road of cultivation and regarded them as fierce beasts.


    Until he met Yang Yiyun, and he came to the eternal God world. After a thousand years, Yu Linglong finally realized.


    Even if it is a God, it is also a god of flesh and blood, that is an emotional creature, so emotion is also the road of the world, not a shackle.


    Yu Linglong let Yang Yiyun take her hand into the valley, at this moment her heart is sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun naturally doesn''t know what Yu Linglong is thinking. He just pulls her into the valley. As soon as they go in, they are stunned.


    Good guy, these days, he and Yu Linglong have been setting up a battle array, and they haven''t paid much attention to the situation in the valley at all.


    But now it''s a shock.


    Exquisite and majestic palaces sprang up, scattered in the valley, with auspicious clouds and divine lights.


    "This is made by... Tu Jingyuan?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said that although he knew the miraculous means of the gods, he could see the palace attic rising up in the whole valley and still could not help sighing.


    "Should it be?" Yu Linglong is not sure.


    After all, the lofts of these palaces are so exquisite and tight that they can''t believe that they were built by Tu Jingyuan alone."Master"


    At this time, Tu Jingyuan''s voice often came from a palace, and then flashed to Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong.


    "You built all these?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Tu Jingyuan nodded back and said, "yes, master, I built them all. In fact, it''s nothing. Our local people are good at building them. There are some sacred trees in the valley and various sacred stones under the ground. I just used mana to build them. It''s fast. In fact, they finished building them three days ago.


    In the past two days, I have arranged the inner room for the master, a Linglong Dharma God, to prepare the secret room for cultivation and the attic for rest. It''s a bit crude and time is short. Please make do with the master and Linglong Dharma God.


    There are five halls and five attics in total, which can be used as the meeting hall, the reception hall, the cultivation chamber hall, the alchemy chamber building, the bedroom and so on. Master, please see what you need and your subordinates are going to improve. "


    "Very good, very good. You''ve worked hard, and we won''t stay here again. It''s already very good. Tu Jingyuan didn''t expect that you are really a talent. Ha ha, it''s very good. Let''s go and have a look."


    This time, Yang really praised Tu Jingyuan.


    It makes Tu Jingyuan a little embarrassed.


    The three began to visit. After a circle, Yang Yiyun kept nodding. He was very satisfied. Tu Jingyuan was a careful man, including the white jade bed in his bedroom. The white jade excavated from the bottom of the earth was also prepared with the sacred stone Futon in the cultivation chamber. The alchemy chamber drew fire from the earth, and he didn''t know how to do it.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun is satisfied.


    Of course, in order to show the uniqueness of his master, Mr. Yang mobilized the strength of the trees in the main courtyard and laid a beautiful landscape garden. In fact, it was for Yu Linglong.


    It''s not difficult to transform these things with divine power. It''s not to say that Gods transform decay into magic. All kinds of attributes of divine power correspond to all things. If they are used well, they are miracles.


    "Master, we are back"


    Just at this time, the snake''s loud voice sounded outside the valley.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun opens the heaven and earth array and lets Teng snake and Huang Shulang come in.


    Ten days, they came back one day ahead of time, but also put his words in mind, which he was very satisfied with.


    Now let''s see if Teng she and Huang Shulang can bring back the good news, which he is looking forward to.


    I don''t know if these two goods have any information about the natural materials, local treasures, or gods that can make Yu Linglong recover?


    "Meet the host"


    "I have seen God."


    Along the way, they saw a great change in the valley. They were both very surprised, but they didn''t forget the etiquette.


    "Don''t be so polite. Is there any good news for me?" Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    Teng snake said in a loud voice: "there is good news for the master..."

 Chapter 2677

    "Speak quickly," Yang Yiyun said.


    Teng Shekou said: "master, we have heard that the demon Shinto palace, one of the three main roads of the eternal divine world, will open in a thousand years. At that time, there will be fruit of life. It is said that a demon God will appear in the demon Shinto palace with three fruit of life.


    The purpose is to borrow a treasure from the demon Shinto palace, but I don''t know if the waist Shinto palace will make an exchange. However, the appearance of the fruit of life should be true. Huang Shulang and I have inquired that the fruit of life can restore the innate origin and contain the power of innate life. "


    "Wait? What is the influence of the Third Avenue palace? Speak slowly and clearly. " Yang Yiyun interrupts Teng she.


    Teng she opened her mouth: "ah, let brother Huang talk about the influence of the Third Avenue palace. He knows it. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it."


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and looked at Huang Shulang.


    As for when this product has become a brother to Huang Shulang, Yang Yiyun directly ignores it. It''s really uncertain whether tengshe was fooled by Huang Shulang or he fooled Huang Shulang


    This is Huang Shulang''s chance to speak.


    He opened his mouth and said: "in reply to the God, the three main roads palace is the three highest forces in the eternal divine world. They are the demon Shinto palace, which gathers high-level demon families, as well as the demon Shinto palace and shimudao palace.


    Although Shenmo Daogong is also a demon clan, it is mainly composed of animals, birds, and rocks, flowers and trees.


    Sandao palace has a long history and is inherited from the flood and famine, but it has also suffered from the great disaster of heaven and earth. I heard that the palace owners of Sandao Palace are the most powerful in the realm of heaven. Although they are not as strong as the flood and famine era, they are still the three highest forces in the eternal divine world. "


    "Tao palace," Yang Yiyun said to himself. He didn''t expect that there were three Tao palaces in the eternal divine world, and there were such forces, three Avenue palaces, the strong ones in the realm of three heavenly ways.


    What is the level of the strong in the realm of heaven? Is it also in the level of emperor Zun and Fuxi emperor that they have been cultivated to the level of heaven and Tao?


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised.


    After all, there are five levels of harmony in the realm of heaven.


    It''s the realm of heaven, but it''s still different.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Huang Shulang and said, "tell me what you know about the Third Avenue palace. Start with the demon Shinto palace."


    "Good God..." then Huang Shulang began to tell the information he knew.


    Half an hour later, Huang Shulang finished.


    Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with Huang Shulang''s story. Although the mouse demon has never been to any of the three Avenue palaces, he knows a very comprehensive information. What are the characteristics of each Taoist palace, what are the strong ones, and so on. He can say one, two, three, and so on. Although there must be moisture in it, it''s also very important.


    According to Huang Shulang, he once worshipped in the Third Avenue palace, but he never did.


    But this did not affect his fascination with the Third Avenue palace.


    So we need to know more.


    This product is really like a living map. Now the more Yang Yiyun loves him, the more interested he is. He thinks whether he can accept it.


    It doesn''t matter under the strength, as long as he has other skills, such as knowing more things, which is more important to him than anything else.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with Huang Shulang. Although the rat demon is employed, he has done his best in the things he has told him. Naturally, the 10000 top grade stone is not in vain.


    I think that as long as I can do good things, I can give him more sacred stones.


    In less than ten days, I got the news I wanted, which is very good.


    In Huang Shulang''s narration, the demon Shinto palace is the key. After a thousand years, the demon Shinto palace will hold a grand meeting of the Taoist palace every ten thousand years, which is called the discussion of Taoism. In fact, it is all inclusive, and the exchange of treasures is an important part. At that time, however, all the gods and forces in the eternal world will receive the invitation of the demon Shinto palace to attend the grand meeting.


    At the grand meeting, if you can take out the divine things, you can carry out treasure assessment, and get on a divine treasure record. If you can enter the divine treasure record, one is to become famous, and the other is to exchange treasures with the Taoist palace. The three Avenue palace has a deep foundation, and there are many natural resources, local treasures, and secret methods, all of which are adored by many gods in the eternal divine world.


    In any case, there are many benefits, and the life fruit Huang Shulang and Teng snake heard this time is that a great God is going to take him to treasure assessment, saying that he wants to exchange some treasure with the demon Shinto palace.


    What treasure is not important to Yang Yiyun, what is important is that the fruit of life can make Yu Linglong recover her appearance and the innate origin of loss, which is enough for him.The question now is whether the fruit of life will really appear in the demon Shinto palace, which is very important. However, Huang Shulang said that the news is that he spent a thousand high-quality holy stones to buy it from the black market, which tengshe knows, that is to say, the news is true.


    Then there are three questions.


    For the first time, after a thousand years, there will be the grand meeting of the demon Shinto palace. This can be ignored. Now for him, a thousand years is just a practice.


    non-existent.


    The second is the point.


    Huang Shulang said that if you want to go to the demon Shinto palace to participate in the grand meeting of the Taoist palace, you need to be invited by the demon Shinto palace. You need an invitation letter.


    If you want to get the invitation of the demon Shinto palace, every ancient god who is not the only one in the eternal God world, or a strong force, can get the approval of the eternal God palace, naturally there is no weak one.


    This problem needs to be solved first.


    Only if we can solve this problem can we be qualified to receive the attention of the Taoist palace and get an invitation letter, otherwise we will not want to enter the gate of the demon Shinto palace.


    There is a third problem. To go to the demon Shinto palace, you must have a treasure that you can hold. Yang Yiyun is not afraid of this. He has a treasure, but he doesn''t know whether he is qualified or not?


    It should be enough.


    Like the water of life.


    This thing can enhance the blood of the demon clan. Compared with the demon clan, it can enhance the blood. This is a fatal temptation, so the third point Yang Yiyun thinks that it can be ignored.


    Now on the second, how to be qualified to obtain the approval of the demon Shinto palace, can get the invitation, this is the key.


    Yang Yiyun said this in his heart and let everyone think of a way.


    After saying that, Teng snake was the first one to say, "the master asked me to say, don''t bother. At that time, we''ll just grab an invitation and get in."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Teng snake''s words, with black lines all over his face. He said angrily with a smile: "I don''t know how you''ve practiced until now. It''s the way of heaven that cares for you to live."


    Huang Shulang then said with a bitter smile to Teng Snake: "brother Teng snake is not so simple. First of all, what can be invited by the demon Shinto palace is undoubtedly the great power and gods of all parties, the top strong, not to mention whether they can get it or not. Even if they can get it, won''t they check it when they go in?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought about that," Teng said awkwardly.


    "Get out of the way, shameful thing, don''t use your brain." Yang Yiyun kicked Teng snake, and then motioned Huang Shulang to continue.

 Chapter 2678

    Huang Shulang continued: "snatching is not feasible. There is only one way to get the approval of the demon snake road palace."


    "Talk about it?" Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at Huang Shulang. In the moment just now, he saw the fierce disappearance in Huang Shulang''s eyes. Although it was only a flash, he caught it.


    It will be interesting. He will listen to what good ideas Huang Shulang will have.


    Moreover, he seems to find that Huang Shulang has a story. His fierce look just now is not that of ordinary people, especially the gods. The heart of Tao is as firm as a rock, so it''s hard to generate great hatred. But Huang Shulang''s look is absolutely not light.


    Under Yang Yiyun''s smiling eyes, Huang Shulang dodged and did not dare to look at Yang Yiyun. Some faltered: "God..."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Yang Yiyun gave him an encouragement.


    "Then... I said, if there is anything wrong, please ask God to forgive me." Huang Shulang''s tone is very low.


    "Speak up, speak up." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Huang Shulang then said: "in fact, it''s not impossible to occupy a mountain and a city. At that time, he will naturally become the overlord and enter the view of the Taoist palace to get the invitation from the Taoist palace."


    "Ha ha, for example? What mountain, what city? " Yang Yiyun grinned.


    Huang Shulang under the head, eyes in the eyes of a flash way: "back to God, far in the sky, near in front of you."


    "You mean sky city?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes almost narrowed.


    Huang Shulang said in a low voice, "yes."


    "Huang Shulang, you are so bold."


    At the moment, Teng she heard it and yelled: "I treat you as my brother. How can you hurt my master? There must be a strong city leader in the sky. Do you want us to die? Do you believe me to swallow you


    Teng she has already stood up in her speech, and has the posture of swallowing Huang Shulang.


    But Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "play while you are playing." he gave Teng she a look.


    Although he glared at Teng she, Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with Teng she''s performance this time. Although this product is a little bit inferior sometimes, and has become a brother with Huang Shulang, he chose loyalty in loyalty and stood up for the first time, which is very good.


    As for Huang Shulang, Yang Yiyun is now sure that this rat demon must have hatred, which is obviously related to the sky god city.


    Indeed, it seems that Huang Shulang is suspected of framing him, but on the other hand, he is not so brave as a rat demon of God King level. Moreover, from this contact, Huang Shulang is undoubtedly very smart, not stupid at all, and he will not be unaware of the consequences of digging holes for him.


    If you think about it like this, it can only be Huang Shulang''s hatred, his power or other reasons. But one thing is certain that Huang Shulang has a plot, which is inevitable.


    Then Yang Yiyun looks at Huang Shulang, and the smile on his face dissipates a little bit. He just stares at Huang Shulang, half rings and doesn''t say a word, which makes Huang Shulang''s heart more and more hairy.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but kneel down.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "you can''t imagine the consequences, but I''m reasonable. Do you understand? Are we the city of the sky


    Huang Shulang''s forehead was covered with sweat beads as big as beans. After hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, he began to say, "God is calming down. I say, I say, I do have selfish intentions, but not all of them..."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak and continued to listen to Huang Shulang.


    Huang Shulang continued: "my wife and children were killed by yuanchentian, the leader of the sky god City, so I hate him. I swore to avenge my wife and children, but..."


    When he said this, Huang Shulang left tears in his eyes. He clenched his hands tightly, and his fingernails pierced his palm. Every drop of blood kept flowing down, but he didn''t realize it.


    Yang Yiyun felt deeply helpless and powerless from Huang Shulang, as well as incomparable resentment and grief.


    When talking about his wife and children being killed, Huang Shulang''s whole face was distorted.


    This is very true, Yang Yiyun can feel, that is to say, Huang Shulang did not lie.


    Huang Shulang took a deep breath and went on


    Half an hour later, Huang Shulang finished.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong finally know why Huang Shulang took the risk to borrow a knife from him, even a little extreme. Nevertheless, they can be excused.


    It turns out that more than 100000 years ago, Huang Shulang was just a low-level group of hamsters in the eternal divine world. He was the lowest level of existence, and he didn''t succeed in transforming himself. However, he was gifted in all aspects. In the group of hamsters, he could be regarded as a young man, and he had a wife and children, but there was an unexpected situation, and one day a natural disaster fell from the skyTwo powerful gods and men in a war, one foot directly killed his wife and children.


    That day, Huang Shulang went to the clan. When he came back, he saw that the giant foot from the sky had turned his wife and children into flesh mud. His heartbreaking cry was of no help.


    The fighting between the two great gods just disappeared in a flash.


    For the giant foot or the great God, he just trampled on two small rats and ants. It''s impossible to even find that he trampled on two mice.


    I don''t even remember.


    However, for Huang Shulang, what he lost was his wife and children, all of them.


    At that time, Huang Shulang was an emotional mouse demon.


    But what can he do?


    Very helpless, but obsession also planted.


    He vowed to avenge his wife and children.


    No matter any living creature, it is very terrible to have obsession.


    Supported by this obsession, Huang Shulang spent thousands of years to find his enemy.


    Because he had seen the image of the great God in those years, which was yuanchentian, the leader of the sky god city.


    Later, Huang Shulang came to the city of the sky, and he stayed in the city of the sky, which was deeply attached to him. He thought that one day, there would be any chance to kill yuanchentian, the Lord of the city of the sky.


    However, more than 100000 years later, he only reached the level of God King. Although he was already gifted, Yuanchen, the leader of the sky god City, was the existence of God, and there was no hope of revenge.


    However, the appearance of Yang Yiyun gives Huang Shulang a glimmer of hope, because Yang Yiyun is also unfathomable. Although he can''t see through Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments, his perception tells him that Yang Yiyun is his hope for revenge.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun just needs an invitation letter. If he kills yuanchentian, the leader of the sky god City, he can get the approval of the demon Shinto palace and get the invitation letter.


    After listening to this, Yang Yiyun looked at Huang Shulang and said, "since you can speak out, with your shrewdness, I think you have any ideas or news. Tell me about the cultivation of yuanchentian, the leader of the sky god city. If you can, I''d like to be your sword."


    Huang Shulang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would agree with him. He was so excited that he said: "God has a chance. I have a chance. I heard about the injury of yuanchentian."

 Chapter 2679

    "Injured? What kind of injury? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It''s the battle between Yuan Tiancheng and another great God more than 100000 years ago. After that battle, yuan chentian actually suffered a heavy blow, and his realm fell to the level of primary God. Because of the injury, he didn''t make any progress. He was affected by the injury all the time, so yuan chentian''s strength was greatly reduced. Xiaoshen thought, God, you can defeat yuan chentian.


    As long as the God can kill yuanchentian, he will become the Lord of Tiancheng God city. At that time, the invitation letter from the demon Shinto palace will come to the God and become the Lord of the city Huang Shulang''s eyes are extremely urgent. It seems that Yang Yiyun has become the Lord of the God city in the sky, just like he has become a general.


    "Ha ha, replace it" Yang Yiyun smiles.


    "Yes." Huang Shulang turned his head.


    "Where did the news come from?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Huang Shulang said: "Xiaoshen has spent a lot of energy in the sky god city for many years to make friends with the youngest son of the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion. He learned this from the youngest son of the housekeeper. It can''t be wrong. Moreover, yuanchentian hasn''t been out of the city Lord''s mansion for many years. This can only prove that the news is right. Yuanchentian has been in the city Lord''s mansion closed for healing."


    Yang Yiyun was silent.


    Does he have a heart?


    It''s very exciting.


    If what Huang Shulang said is true, it can be done.


    The difference between a primary God who has been injured and lost his realm is only a small realm. He is now the Supreme God, and the next breakthrough is the primary God.


    With his current strength, he is also the top among the gods. Even according to his strong foundation and consistent style, it seems that it is possible to step up the challenge and fight with the primary God.


    However, there is a matter of principle that Yang Yiyun hesitated.


    First, he has no grudge against the Lord of the sky god city. If he is asked to challenge or even kill yuanchentian, the Lord of the sky god City, for no reason, he will leave a scar in his heart.


    Huang Shulang is not his person. At most, it is the employer relationship. The reason is too far fetched.


    Unless


    Huang Shulang became his man. He was so righteous that he would not have any burden in his heart.


    But


    Huang Shulang is not. On the other hand, he can make Huang Shulang his subordinate. I believe that Huang Shulang will be happy to take revenge.


    But after all, Yang Yiyun felt that this reason was very reluctant.


    But it''s nothing to think about. The world of a monk is a world where the strong are respected. He can challenge even if he doesn''t need any reason.


    But he''s not that kind of person.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun thinks that he is still learning about the city Lord. The key is to make sure that Huang Shulang said that yuanchentian was really injured?


    If it is


    That''s it


    For the sake of Yu Linglong and his woman, Yang Yiyun has no burden in his heart.


    Selfish or overbearing, in order to get the feelings of the demon Shinto palace, in order to participate in the grand meeting of the demon Shinto palace, in order to get the ginseng fruit, can yulinglong recovery, he doesn''t care.


    Deep in my heart, I began to waver, and took a deep breath: "Tu Jingyuan, this time you and Huang Shulang set out together to give you a clue about the activity of 100000 top grade God stone. I need to confirm the truth of this news, and the strength of the city Lord''s office. No matter what method you use, I will give you 500 years. Within 500 years, this news should be confirmed. Maybe it can be done?"


    "Please don''t worry, master. My subordinates will do it." Tu Jingyuan stood up and answered calmly.


    "Please rest assured that God will do his best." Huang Shulang''s voice is trembling. He has 100000 top grade stones in his hand. He can directly contact the housekeeper of the city Lord.


    "Ha ha, Huang Shulang, in what name do you think I should challenge yuanchentian, or kill him? Are you and I employed? " Yang Yiyun naturally wants to tie Huang Shulang together at the moment, otherwise how can he be relieved?


    This rat demon is really a smart master. It''s very helpful for him to have such a subordinate around him. He has clear thinking, obsession, forbearance, good at taking advantage of the situation, and can grasp the opportunity, or even create opportunities. Isn''t it a pity that he won''t accept it?


    When he said this, Huang Shulang was stunned. How could he not understand Yang Yiyun''s meaning?


    Huang Shulang''s biggest obsession is that he killed yuanchentian to avenge his wife and children. That''s why he worked for Yang Yiyun for a hundred years for ten thousand high-quality divine stones. If there are divine stones, he can improve his cultivation strength step by step. One day, he will kill yuanchentian, but he knows the cruelty of reality, Maybe even if he practiced for another 100000 years, he would not reach the God level.Even if the God Emperor can achieve is unknown, Yang Yiyun''s appearance let him see hope, as long as Yang Yiyun hand, for him is an opportunity, although not his hand, but also he made it, so can kill yuanchentian, is to revenge his wife and children.


    Now Yang Yiyun''s words naturally need to be expressed by him. Otherwise, why do people stand out for him?


    Even killing yuanchentian is good for Yang Yiyun to get the invitation from the demon Shinto palace.


    Thinking of this, Huang Shulang immediately flashed his eyebrows, and the seal of Yuanshen flew out. He called out: "Huang Shulang, meet the master."


    Crisp, very decisive to hand over the spirit of the mark, is equivalent to the life to Yang Yiyun, but as long as you can give his wife and children revenge, even the spirit to the devil, he is willing to.


    As for Huang Shulang''s decisiveness, Yang Yiyun appreciated it more and more. After accepting Huang Shulang''s Yuanshen mark, he took Huang Shulang and said with a smile: "get up, you can rest assured that from now on, you are my subordinate of Yang Yiyun. I just hope you can do a good job."


    Huang Shulang is loyal to his master.


    "OK, this is the holy stone. Each person will take 50000 yuan. During the five hundred years, ask me what I want, and cooperate with Tu Jingyuan. Let''s go." Yang Yiyun motioned for them to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang left, Teng she said, "master, why don''t I go?"


    I feel that the goods let Tu Jingyuan go. If I don''t let him go this time, I feel that my master doesn''t trust him and is very wronged.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the snake and said with a smile: "the sum of Tu Jingyuan''s and Huang Shulang''s head and melon seeds is worth a thousand of you. You need to think about some things. Do you understand?


    Go and find a main hall to practice. If you don''t break through to the middle stage of the God Emperor within 500 years, don''t go out of the gate... You''ll have your share in that time. Don''t block me up. Get out of the gate


    Teng snake shrank his neck and pulled his head away. He didn''t dare to retort. He had to admit his life. He was so active that he kept him shut up. It was hard to kill him, In my heart, I decided that I must be the God Emperor in five hundred years.


    Not to mention, Yang Yiyun said casually that he didn''t expect the Teng snake to break through in 500 years. He didn''t expect that in 500 years, the Teng snake really broke through the cultivation, which made him realize that the ancient divine beast talent was still very powerful. The only weakness of Teng snake was that it was active and could not practice. It was so famous as Teng snake, but it didn''t have the power of Teng snake.

 Chapter 2680

    After Teng snake left, Yu Linglong said with worry: "in fact, there is no need to take risks. My situation is not so bad. Sooner or later, I can recover. We don''t need to take risks."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about, and it''s not only for you, but also for myself. Next, we don''t care about anything, just practice well, and listen to me, OK?"


    He knows that yulinglong''s worry is that he goes to yuanchentian and then to the demon Shinto palace. It really seems very risky, but on the contrary, he has his own plan. The way of cultivation is to take risks, and there''s nothing wrong with it. He just doesn''t want yulinglong to worry too much.


    "Well..." Yu Linglong nodded. Now, unconsciously, she followed Yang Yiyun''s feeling. This was something that didn''t exist before.


    But now it is, always care about his feelings, take care of his dignity.


    Love is sweet, but it''s also troublesome, Yu Linglong thought.


    Then they closed the door to practice.


    Yang Yiyun needs to smooth his own strength, and how to use the power in his body to maximize his power is what he needs to do at present.


    In the past, those magical powers are not applicable now. We need to consider, understand and study how to cooperate with the most powerful treasure in hand, so that he can implement the next thing.


    In the battle of Yuanchen heaven, he became the Lord of the sky god city. He was recognized by the demon Shinto palace and received an invitation letter. He was qualified to attend the grand meeting of the demon Shinto palace. He was determined to win.


    The point is that he must get ginseng fruit to restore the appearance and cultivation of yulinglong.


    She can do nothing for him, and he can do anything against anyone for her.


    To Yu Linglong, Yang Yiyun, there is a kind of ten li spring breeze that you don''t like.


    This is his first woman in the divine world and the first woman to save his life. She has love and respect.


    Life in the world, how can not a beauty crazy back?


    He owes Liu Lingling a lot in terms of women, but he doesn''t want to owe her any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Jingyuan was steady and careful in his work. He even built an independent cultivation chamber for each of them.


    Yang yiyunhe enters his secret room and is ready to practice and comprehend his own power.


    During his cultivation, Yang Yiyun directly chose to enter the heaven and earth pot this time, because he needed time. The proportion of one year''s time in the heaven and earth pot is the fundamental reason why he is stronger than any living creature.


    A thousand years from the meeting of the demon Shinto palace, he first wanted to kill yuanchentian, take the sky god City, and become the master of the sky god city.


    He gave Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang five hundred years to confirm whether yuanchentian was injured or not, and whether he was the God''s early cultivation strength, which means that his cultivation time was five hundred years.


    For the gods, time is infinite and the least valuable at ordinary times, but when things happen, time is still the most precious.


    Anything has a time limit, that for Yang Yiyun, that is an inch of time.


    So he appears to be in front of Yu Linglong, but in fact his heart is already very urgent.


    But fortunately, there is heaven and earth pot, and time has become an incomparable advantage for him.


    Five hundred years from the outside world, the proportion of one thousand years in the pot of heaven and earth is 500000 years. This time is infinite for him. He will have enough time to organize his own power, and even to create supernatural powers


    If all goes well, he can even go further and step into the realm of God.


    Of course, it''s very difficult to break through the big pass in the heaven and earth pot, and it''s not to practice. No matter how much time you have, you won''t be able to break through, so the focus will be on power.


    The key is to improve your fighting capacity.


    I believe that as long as all the forces in the body are sorted out, even if he is the top God to fight the primary God, he can fight beyond the level.


    My heart moved into the heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t start to practice in a hurry. Instead, he moved in his heart and began to check his own artifact.


    "Buzz"


    The Dragon killing sword appears.


    Congenital eight diagrams appeared.


    Once again, the colorful light on the right arm flashed, and the colorful dragon scale appeared.


    This is the artifact he has now. Of course, there is also the dark armor, which has the integrated demon emperor''s claws, and also has extremely powerful attack power, but the armor comes down to defense.At last, it is in the research.


    He started with the Dragon slaying sword first, because the Dragon slaying sword followed him for the longest time, and it was the biggest and most convenient to use.


    The Dragon slaying sword is the sword of the Dharma God of time and space. If the Dragon slaying sword wants to wield its maximum power, it is most suitable to use the force of time and space to urge it. Unfortunately, the force of time and space is the force of the five highest mysteries. He can''t feel it at all with his current cultivation. He has to wait for the Dharma cultivation to understand the force of time and space.


    However, the foundation of time and space is the power of space, which meets the conditions.


    Although the power of space is not as powerful as the power of time and space, it is enough for him.


    There is a space tree in his body, which means he has a foundation. But in the past, he used the power of space to activate the Dragon slaying sword at will. Where he wanted to use it, his power in his body was to think of what to use. It was very confusing. In fact, he knew very well that he could not exert the greatest power of the Dragon slaying sword.


    Now, he mainly uses the power of space to urge the Dragon killing sword and match it with the most appropriate sword skills to try its power.


    The combination of artifact, power and sword skill is the best.


    It''s a pity that he''s always been in a mess before.


    The Dragon slaying sword, an artifact, has all the power and space. The only thing left is the sword skill. He has the sword skill for a long time. It was also the sword skill he used when he was in the lower world, but it is not necessarily applicable now. He knows this very well.


    However, after thinking about it, Yang Yiyun made up his mind. Heilian taught him the secret of heilian sword. After careful study, he found that heilian sword contains great road, and heilian itself is known as the first lotus of Honghuang. The secret of heilian sword taught by her is not bad, but he didn''t use the essence of it.


    Now he is thinking that on the basis of heilian''s solution, he will try to create his own sword skills. He has enough time to try.


    To cultivate his basic skills, in fact, he has enough power for many sword skills. As long as he studies hard, it is not impossible to create and innovate.


    In the heart move, a raise a hand to slay the dragon sword to hand.


    Yang Yiyun mobilized the power of space in the tree of space Tao and entered the Dragon slaying sword, assisted by the huge divine power in his body.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon Slayer''s sword hummed and trembled. It seemed to be very excited.


    Silver is shining.

 Chapter 2681

    Yang Yiyun began to try to maximize the power of the driving space. He also observed the changes of Tulong sword and felt with his heart


    I remember that when I was in the fairyland, the second elder martial brother, who majored in Sword Fairy, often said that he wanted to feel his sword with his heart and make it a part of his body, Only in this way can the greatest power be exerted.


    When Yi Qianxing untied the seal of the Dragon slaying sword, Yang Yiyun had that feeling, but it was not working when it failed. What he wants to do now is to find this feeling, and completely achieve the unity of man and sword.


    Standing in the same place with the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand, he closed his eyes and carefully felt the change of the Dragon slaughtering sword. He also realized the feeling that the power of the body space entered the Dragon slaughtering sword. He knew that he needed to break in.


    To achieve the unity of man and sword thoroughly, whether it is the use of sword or the operation of divine power, we can achieve the power of will. That is the real unity of man and sword. Only in this way can we do the next step, display the magic power of sword skills, and show the strongest combat effectiveness.


    This stop is 300 years, 500 years, 1000 years


    It wasn''t until three thousand years later that Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and completely realized the power of the Dragon killing sword and the divine power in his body.


    Time in the heaven and earth pot for three thousand years, but in half a million years, nine flow is not a hair, he has a lot of time to feel.


    This time it''s the top.


    Only when all aspects are satisfactory.


    The next step is sword skill.


    Yang Yiyun starts to dance his dragon slaying sword. He starts with heilian''s sword skill first. Instead of deliberately performing a certain move or type, he follows his heart and practices at will.


    He needs to find a state, find an inspiration, find the inspiration to create his own sword skills.


    Practice sword 100 times, 1000 times, 10000 times


    Even longer time, naturally, people will be proficient in heart and understand more deeply. Only then can they create powerful sword skills suitable for their own artifact and divine power.


    Whether it''s cultivation or sword skills, the best and strongest is the one that suits you.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s experience since his cultivation.


    So he didn''t use the Black Lotus sword formula. He just took it as an entry point to cultivate his own sword skills.


    Before he knew it, Yang Yiyun was completely immersed in his sword skills. He was like a perpetual motion machine. He worked tirelessly, repeatedly, and again


    Unconsciously, thousands of years have passed and thousands of years have passed.


    Forget the time, forget everything, only the sword skill in my heart.


    One day, Yang Yiyun slashed his sword


    "Boom boom ~"


    The space is booming.


    The space world of this heaven and earth pot has been turbulent and distorted, and there have been cracks of tens of meters.


    His sword skill finally broke through, and his artistic conception reached the level of Tao.


    But he didn''t stop at all. Instead, he went out faster and faster.


    Every sword will make the space distorted and crack, which is his great power after the operation of space.


    With the loss of time, Yang Yiyun''s sword skill was disorderly from the beginning, and finally turned into the most common sword, which was the most common sword to chop Huashan with one blow.


    It took him tens of thousands of years to wield this sword.


    Knowing that one day, I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed, Yang Yiyun roared: "chop ~


    "Boom"


    An earth shaking roar resounds through the whole world.


    He slashed at the air ahead.


    At the next moment, the whole world was shocked, making a loud noise. The naked eye could see that the space began to twist in front of Yang Yiyun, and a crack appeared, whizzing out.


    Hundreds of miles.


    "Boom"


    With such a sword, the whole world of heaven and earth space was shocked. The space was distorted and the cracks extended for hundreds of miles. A mountain hundreds of miles away suddenly turned to ashes in the boom.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun finally stopped, and he took a long breath.


    Kendo has finally become.


    He cultivated his own sword skills.


    But in the end, I found that it''s just a chop. It''s as simple as an explosive sword. In the eyes of outsiders, it may not be a sword skill at all.But Yang Yiyun knew that he had succeeded.


    The power of this sword is stronger than that of his sword at any time.


    The greatest truths are the simplest.


    This is his understanding of the sword.


    Or it''s not a sword, it''s Kendo, shenjiandao.


    Understanding and perceiving the sword of the road, without any fancy, is to lock the target and move the sword to cut down.


    Anything, anything, in his eyes, in his heart, there is only one goal, do not have any fear, there are any thoughts, just a sword cut.


    This is his two swords countless times, the ultimate understanding of Kendo magic power.


    The sword is used to fight, is used to kill, a sword cut, is the most primitive instinct, is his instinct, but also the instinct of the sword itself.


    It seems simple, but in fact, Yang Yiyun knows that his sword is all encompassing, including the real road, the way of magic sword.


    On this premise, the operation of the sword itself and the driving force inside the body is skillful to the extreme, so as to cut this simple sword.


    It''s a sword, but it can change a lot.


    He said to himself, "the magic power of one sword cutting is called one sword cutting."


    No matter what kind of change, he is a sword.


    Chopping, sweeping, pulling, slanting, pointing, patching and so on, a sword is just a chop, enough.


    So his sword can be as simple as explosion, or it can be all inclusive.


    Understanding is from the beginning, a picture of heaven, after all things.


    This is how he came to his sword cutting. After practicing for countless times, he had a sudden epiphany.


    Is it powerful?


    With one sword, a hundred Li space crack appears, and a mountain turns to ashes. How can it be small?


    Although the world in Qiankun pot is weaker than the outer space and mountains, it is not much different. After Hunyuan Yiqi appeared, or after he met the Yuanshen of Qiankun God in the temple, the space world in Qiankun pot also evolved to a higher level.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun''s sword is very powerful. Few creatures can shake the space and make cracks appear. Those who can do it are undoubtedly not strong.


    In particular, the divine space is the most stable and solid of the three realms.


    It''s not all 100000 years since he practiced kendo. One sword in 100000 years is worth it.


    Next, Yang Yiyun grinned, put away the Dragon killing sword, and put his eyes on the congenital eight diagrams.


    This treasure was given to him by Emperor Fuxi, but there were some forces in it that were not controlled by him. Last time he realized that it was only lent by Emperor Fuxi.


    In the face of congenital eight diagrams, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are a little complicated.

 Chapter 2682

    In the end, Yang Yiyun knew that it didn''t belong to him. It was a treasure lent to him by Emperor Fuxi.


    At the moment, looking at the congenital eight diagrams, Yang Yiyun is ready to try to see if he can control the real power in the diagram. If he can''t, it''s better not to. There are more treasures, which look like scenery, but in fact it''s a drag on his own cultivation.


    The key is not to really belong to him, so that Yang Yiyun has a bad heart.


    In his heart, this time he communicated with Hunyuan Yiqi to help. I believe that as long as Hunyuan Yiqi is there, the power in the congenital eight diagrams will naturally appear. If he can refine it, that''s him. If he can''t, that''s OK.


    You don''t have to work hard to conceive it in the future.


    When Hunyuan Yiqi appeared, Yang Yiyun directly drove to the congenital eight diagrams.


    As a result, the expected scene appeared.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when Hunyuan Yiqi is about to enter the congenital eight diagrams, the congenital eight diagrams are full of brilliance. There is a halo of light, which breaks out a strong breath and blocks Hunyuan Yiqi out.


    That''s the breath. Yang Yiyun''s last encounter with danger is such a powerful breath.


    However, this breath is still short of Hunyuan Yiqi. Yang Yiyun can force Hunyuan Yiqi into the congenital eight diagrams. He believes that the congenital eight diagrams can''t do it, but he''s not ready to do it.


    unnecessary.


    Because he knew that there must be Fuxi''s will in the congenital eight diagrams. In the final analysis, it was Fuxi who helped him. There was no need to leave the congenital eight diagrams.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun waves Hunyuan Yiqi back to the heaven and earth pot temple. He treats Hunyuan Yiqi equally. He knows Hunyuan Yiqi is spiritual, and he doesn''t plan to refine it. When he needs help, he can summon him to come out.


    There''s no need for Hunyuan to spell the eight diagrams at the moment.


    After Hunyuan disappeared, Yang Yiyun looked at the eight diagrams and said, "I don''t know if the emperor can hear me, but I have something to say today. I can''t nourish too much treasure because of my limited energy. Thank you for your kindness."


    Yang Yiyun''s words are very clear. Thank you for your precious gift, but no matter what you try, now I don''t want the congenital eight diagrams. It''s not my thing. I don''t want it. Please leave!


    If there is Fuxi''s will in the eight diagrams, he believes that the other party will hear it.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the sound of vicissitudes sounded in the picture of congenital eight trigrams. It was the voice of emperor Fuxi.


    Just listen to the other side said: "little guy is not more wary than me, the emperor has never thought of scheming for you. At the beginning, I borrowed your inborn eight diagrams to return a favor. The heaven and earth God respected me, so I gave you the inborn eight diagrams. But... Inborn eight diagrams are the God of the emperor''s life. They really can''t give you.


    In this case, the emperor has accepted the eight diagrams. Your growth is beyond the imagination of the emperor. It''s very good... But don''t be complacent. The real strong is the realm of heaven. The combination of emperor and Taoism is speeding up day by day. In fact, there is not much time left for you.


    From now on, you need to continue to work hard. If you want emperor Zun to succeed, as the descendant of heaven and earth God Zun, the first one he wants to kill is you. This is not alarmist. You have to know it in your heart. In this way, you can do it yourself and open up your space. I have received the eight diagrams. "


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was clear, and finally determined that there was no accident. He moved in his heart and opened a door in heaven and earth. He bowed to himself and said, "thank you for your love, I will remember it."


    The congenital eight diagrams turned into a magic light, leaving the heaven and earth pot in a flash.


    When the door on the horizon was closed, Yang Yiyun felt relieved. No matter what Fuxi said was true or false, he didn''t have to worry. One day, something would happen to the congenital eight diagrams. Otherwise, it would be a treasure out of control if he was pregnant all the time. Even if he was strong, it would be a hidden danger to him.


    And Fuxi''s reason is reasonable. He gave himself the Eight Diagrams because the heaven and earth God was kind to him.


    Anyway, it''s too easy for him to understand a thing now.


    Then there is the seven color dragon scale, which is not a simple thing, but a piece of life scale on the ancestor dragon.


    After he got what he had, he didn''t study it carefully.


    Just digested the power and information in the seven color dragon scale.


    But he knew that this piece of ancestral dragon scale armor could contain great power, and it could also be regarded as a powerful artifact. It''s good to use it as an artifact.


    Seven color dragon scale has been pregnant in the body for a period of time. Now under the induction, it''s no problem to control, but he has never tried to drive seven color dragon scale to attack and fight.Now it''s full of expectations.


    Take a deep breath, a hand will be seven color dragon scale in the hands, the Dragon into the body.


    In the next moment, the colorful magic light is made.


    Then Yang Yiyun was shocked all over.


    But I heard a heavy and incomparable sound of dragon chanting, which sounded from the seven colored dragon scales.


    "Ouch"


    When the Dragon chant sounded, Yang Yiyun felt all over his body.


    At the same time, from the scale of the seven colored dragon, there was a force of oppression on the spirit. It went straight to my heart, like mountains and sea.


    The thin scale of the dragon in his hands at the moment really feel as heavy as the mountain.


    There was sweat on his forehead.


    But he knew it was a good thing.


    The value of this dragon scale is no less than the most precious artifact of heaven.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth and suddenly threw the seven colored dragon scales out of the mountain 100 meters away.


    "Hum ~"


    "Ouch"


    In the trembling sound, when the colorful dragon scales fly out, Yang Yiyun sees the virtual shadow of a colorful dragon with seven claws. After nine days'' flight, the next moment is in a long roar of the dragon, facing the mountain hundreds of meters away.


    "Boom boom ~"


    As a result, Yang Yiyun saw a shocking scene.


    The original aim of a mountain, but it is in this blow, constantly derived, in the earth shaking sound, the whole world of space is shaking.


    But a whole mountain range stretches thousands of miles and is destroyed by the blow of the seven color dragon scale.


    Yang Yiyun looked blankly and opened his mouth wide.


    The power of the seven color dragon scale is beyond his imagination. He did not expect that the image of the ancestral dragon was revealed, and its power was doubled. A small dragon scale had such power.


    It was hard for him to imagine how powerful the great ancestor dragon was in the epoch-making era?


    It''s just a little dragon scale.


    After half a ring, Yang Yiyun waved his hand, and the seven colored dragon scales instantly reached his hand.


    He knew that there might be problems with his use of dragon scales.


    For example, we should try again, driven by the spirit, which may be more flexible. In combat, mind control is a big help.


    The next time, Yang Yiyun like a urchin found a beloved toy, began to try various methods to control the seven color dragon scale, time again in the loss of unconsciously.


    The whole world of heaven and earth pot space, except for Lingtao mountain, pili mountain, zilei mountain and other important places, was completely controlled by Yang, which razed to the ground and turned into ruins.


    Fortunately, this is the space world of heaven and earth pot. With his master''s mind, he can recover quickly, but it doesn''t affect anything.

 Chapter 2683

    Yang Yiyun didn''t know how much time it took to master the seven colored dragon scales. Anyway, he had two ways of cultivation.


    One is to use it as a dagger. It can achieve the maximum power after using mana. It can be used for melee and assassination.


    The other is driven by ideas. He knows that this is the best way to control the seven color dragon scale. He can achieve the maximum power within ten thousand meters from a distance, and the power will be weakened beyond this distance.


    Of course, with the growth of his cultivation, the power of controlling the seven colored dragon scales will be more powerful, which is inevitable.


    After the Dragon slaughtering sword and the seven colored dragon scales have reached the point of arbitrary control and internal power, Yang Yiyun''s time at home is to refine the dark armor, but his main energy is on the demon emperor''s claws, and he can switch at will. A kind of claw sleeve will appear in his hand.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness and defense ability of his hands were enhanced.


    After all, this pair of war armor gloves is the essence of the demon emperor of heaven level, and is naturally extremely powerful. Before, he did not seriously run in to achieve the unity of mind and spirit.


    Now he has enough time to study, to achieve the unity of mind and spirit, and to break out the most powerful situation.


    The rest of the time, Yang Yiyun entered the cultivation state.


    He knew that the power in his body was everything.


    In the final analysis, it''s all external forces, whether it''s the Dragon slaying sword, the seven colored dragon scales, or the heaven and earth pot and battle armor. Only self-cultivation power is everything.


    He needs to know more about the power in his own body, better operate his own heaven and earth, and make good use of the power of the Tao


    It''s important to distinguish the primary from the secondary.


    What is primary and secondary is internal strength.


    His current situation is that the power in his body is a little complicated.


    Because of the fact that the improvement of the skill is the result of the creation of heaven and earth, the divine power and core in his body are very different from others.


    Of course, the divine power is in fact all energy and magic power, but his divine power is more pure and powerful. The divine mansion, also known as Dantian, is more powerful than others and stores more divine power.


    There is also a god core in the sea of gods. Other people''s God core has a spirit, which is called the God fetus. In fact, it is a high-level version of Yuan infant''s Fairy baby. However, he is different from anyone. His different skills also make the God core very different from others. There is no God fetus in his audit, but there are ten avenue trees.


    Although up to now, ten avenue trees are still saplings, they are quite different.


    So he''s different at all.


    It is divided into two kinds of power: divine power and divine power.


    Divine power is not magic power, but the ten Avenue Tree in the God''s core is to be studied. The ten Avenue tree has its own attributes, which are different. It can be said that it is power, and it can also be said that it is the cultivation of natural powers.


    Because the Tao tree can be manifested.


    Each kind of attribute tree is an independent existence, which can also form a fusion and gather into a more powerful force.


    Yang Yiyun thinks about it now. In fact, he used the ten Avenue Tree in reverse, or he used the ox knife to kill chickens. He didn''t give full play to the real power of the ten Avenue Tree. He should have used the wrong method.


    He will study this problem and solve it.


    I believe that as long as the problem of internal strength is solved, his strength will be a powerful change, which is obviously crucial to his strength improvement.


    After sitting with his knees crossed, Yang Yiyun entered a state of cultivation. He began to practice the skills over and over again. He looked inside at the operation of the divine power in his body, carefully felt the changes in each line of work, and carefully observed the changes in the Shenhe and the ten avenue trees in the Shenhe.


    His God core, he has always called it the God core of Tao.


    This time, he has hundreds of thousands of years to study the operation of his own Dharma, the divine power in his body and the changes of the tree of Tao.


    We must make it clear, which is related to his future training direction and fighting direction.


    Next, Yang Yiyun began to practice and study in Qiankun pot, day after day, year after year


    He''s completely petrified. He''s sitting still. Ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years


    Time is running out.


    There was also a flash of divine light on him, which proved that he was in the state of cultivation.


    One day, more than 200000 years later, Yang Yiyun''s divine light broke out, and there were five divine rings behind his head. Each ring was deep gold. One divine ring represented a great realm, from God Man and God to God King, God King and God Emperor. The five divine rings appeared, and the depth of color represented the level of cultivation realm.For example, his deep gold ring now represents the Supreme God.


    Then he suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked, but ten avenue trees appeared behind him, one by one floating and colorful, each now more than a foot.


    Although it is in the state of sapling, the breath is very powerful.


    "The unity of Tao and species"


    Yang Yiyun spoke softly. At the next moment, the ten Avenue tree temple, which was suspended behind him, was bright and burst out, instantly fused together, and then turned into a towering tree 100 meters high.


    "Five elements"


    Yang Yiyun spoke again.


    This magical scene appeared, and a hundred meter Taoist art was integrated between them. The divine light was shining on him, while Yang Yiyun waved his hand, and five divine light energies of gold, wood, water, fire and earth appeared in front of him.


    "Water comes"


    "Fire starts"


    "Earth ¡«"


    "Chengjin"


    "Growth ¡«"


    With each wave of his hand, water and fire appeared out of thin air, and then the soil under his feet rose, and at a little bit of the soil turned into golden stone, and then a tree grew luxuriantly, It became a big tree.


    This is the power of the five elements.


    But it''s not over yet, just listen to Yang Yiyun yell again: "the wind comes, the clouds gather, yin and Yang suddenly grow, space thunder ~


    The wind in the air is blowing out of thin air, and the clouds are rolling and gathering in the sky above the head. The body is surrounded by Yin and Yang. There is space in front of the body to form a door. Under the boom, the thunder flashes.


    In this way, Yang stopped and looked satisfied.


    After 200000 years of understanding, I finally know how to use my own power.


    He knows that mana is finally mana, and mana is fundamental. All Dharma starts with mana, so he drives ten trees with mana and finally merges them to control the mystery of ten attribute forces.


    Let the tree emerge, this is the cultivation talent, in let the tree''s power blessing on himself, he can use the power of ten attributes, as in the previous scene, between waving, the five elements of power are in the palm, all in the mind, the rest of the five forces such as wind and cloud, space, yin and Yang, thunder.


    It''s easy to control the divine power. So, the gods drive the divine power to turn decay into magic.


    He even found that the divine light of Tao tree after the fusion of Tao tree could have an impact on yuan God.


    In a word, after so many years of understanding, he finally got something. Instead of using the power of Tao tree to attack directly and use it as divine power, he could not give full play to his advantages.


    Knowing the secret of the use of divine power, you can become a supernatural power when you move or stay still.


    "Hu ~"


    Yang Yiyun spits out a foul breath, can''t say relaxed and self-confident, said to himself: "around 400000 years, calculate the outside time for 500 years is almost the same, it''s time to go out, I hope Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang can bring good news, yuanchentian, the Lord of the sky god City, ha ha, I''m here."

 Chapter 2684

    There is still time, but Yang Yiyun is not ready to practice. His goal has been achieved, whether it is the integration of his own strength or the manipulation and operation of artifact.


    Although the cultivation level was not improved this time, the harvest was huge, and the combat effectiveness increased in a straight line.


    Next, it depends on whether Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang can bring good news. As long as they bring conclusive news about yuanchentian''s injury, they can carry out the next plan.


    The general plan is to let Yu Linglong recover and need divine things.


    And this is the ginseng fruit Huang Shulang found.


    Ginseng fruit will only appear in the Taoist grand meeting of demon Shinto palace.


    The primary purpose is to get the invitation letter from the demon Shinto palace, so as to have the opportunity to plot ginseng fruit, and finally restore the appearance of yulinglong.


    The first hurdle is to get the invitation letter from the demon Shinto palace, so yuanchentian, the leader of the sky god City, becomes the target. As long as yuanchentian is killed, or replaced by the leader of the sky god City, he can get the invitation letter from the demon Shinto palace, and then enter the demon Shinto palace and get in touch with ginseng fruit.


    Of course, even at this stage, if the ginseng fruit is still unknown, so the time left for him is not much.


    Now, five hundred years have passed since the grand meeting of the demon Shinto palace, that is to say, he still has five hundred years left.


    But he hasn''t done anything in these five hundred years.


    This first step didn''t take him out.


    You can''t stay in the pot of heaven and earth, you have to take action.


    He has practiced for more than 400000 years in Qiankun pot, and only for more than 400 years in the outside world. This is his great advantage in cultivation.


    With a move in his heart, Yang Yiyun went out from the heaven and earth pot and returned to the cultivation chamber.


    The room was empty and nobody came.


    When he went out to the main hall, he found that both Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang had come back. He was outside the hall now, and seemed to be waiting for him.


    As for Yu Linglong, he found that her secret room still had a border in his divine sense, which showed that she was still practicing in seclusion.


    Teng snake has not yet passed the customs. He ordered that it should break through within 500 years. If it doesn''t break through, it should not pass the customs. It''s obvious that Teng snake hasn''t broken through, otherwise the urine quality of the product would have come out long ago.


    Yang Yiyun is unprepared to disturb Yu Linglong and Teng she. He sends a message to Tu Jingyuan: "come in ~


    The next moment, the door of the hall opened, and Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang came in.


    "Meet the host"


    Two people salute.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun said, "don''t be polite. Just tell me the news. Are you sure?"


    Huang Shulang takes a look at TU Jingyuan and indicates to Tu Jingyuan that he knows in his heart that in Yang Yiyun''s master''s heart, Huang Shulang naturally trusts him. As for the new member he just joined, Yang Yiyun can''t trust him soon, even if he is a snake in the sky. Otherwise, he and Tu Jingyuan won''t be allowed to confirm the news of yuan chentian''s injury again.


    However, it''s good. After the second confirmation, Yang Yiyun knows that it can be settled. At that time, Yang Yiyun will definitely challenge yuanchentian for the invitation of the demon Shinto palace, and his wife and children''s revenge will be avenged.


    For Huang Shulang, the left and right are to achieve his wish.


    Next, we will see Yang Yiyun''s suck problem.


    Tu Jingyuan respectfully said: "the master''s news has confirmed that yuanchentian, the leader of the sky god City, has been injured for 100000 years, and has been closed for healing, and his cultivation has fallen to the primary level of the God."


    "How do you know?" Yang Yiyun was shocked and asked. After Tu Jingyuan said that he was sure, he believed it, because he knew that Tu Jingyuan would not cheat him. That is to say, Huang Shulang''s information was accurate and did not cheat him. However, he habitually asked how to confirm the information.


    Tu Jingyuan organized a speech and said, "master, we spent 50000 yuan on the top grade stone and contacted a concubine who was the housekeeper of Shenfu. From the concubine''s mouth, we knew that the news was not wrong, and it was confirmed by other aspects that it was true.


    It''s said that the housekeeper of Shencheng mansion is yuanchentian''s confidant, but the old man''s lust tells his concubine the secret of Shenfu. It''s not a secret in Shenfu either. Many people in Shenfu know that yuanchentian was injured and shut up after fighting a strong man more than 100000 years ago.


    In addition, we also got more important news that yuanchentian''s injury has not recovered. Not only that, it may have worsened. In a cave in Shenfu, where he was closed, every two Jiazi would scream in the cave at the turn of the sun and the moon. In fact, it was yuanchentian''s injury that killed him.At that time, the strength of yuanchentian was the weakest, but master, there were ten God emperors in Shenfu. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do... "


    Tu Jingyuan explained in detail what he and Huang Shulang had heard in more than 480 years.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Tu Jingyuan finish, eyes more and more moon.


    He only worries about yuanchentian. As for the top ten God emperors, he really doesn''t pay attention to them. Although he is also a God Emperor himself, he is the top God Emperor. He is also a God Emperor, but his strength is very different.


    With his current strength, it is not difficult to crush the same level.


    The main reason is the God level yuanchentian. After all, he is the God. He is worried.


    But now it''s a big chance. According to Tu Jingyuan, yuanchentian screams every two years, which means that his injury is eating back. There''s no doubt that when his strength is the weakest, it''s an opportunity for him.


    "What is the rank of the ten God emperors?" Yang Yiyun still asked.


    This time it was Huang Shulang who said, "tell me, the housekeeper is the superior God Emperor, and the imperial guard is the leader of the superior God Emperor. One of them takes care of the inner part of the Shenfu, and the other one takes care of the order of the whole Shenfu and Shencheng. They are the two God emperors with real power and strength.


    There is also a stone demon God Emperor. It is said that he is the most powerful of the ten God emperors in Shenfu. Otherwise, no one has ever seen the stone demon God Emperor guarding Yuanchen heaven. He is very likely to be the peak God Emperor.


    In addition, there are three of the seven God emperors and four of the primary God emperors. Compared with the first three, the other seven God emperors are ordinary. Master, I can handle the housekeeper and commander. "


    At the end of the sentence, Huang Shulang''s eyes twinkled, and the cold words came.


    Yang Yiyun and Tu Jingyuan were shocked.


    You know, Huang Shulang is just a God King. How to deal with the two God emperors?


    Is it not a dream?


    But


    After Yang Yiyun came back, he said with expectation: "how to deal with the two upper God emperors?" On the contrary, he became interested. Although he had just accepted Huang Shulang, several contacts made him really see Huang Shulang as a rat demon. Although his accomplishments were low, his brain was extremely smart, resourceful and even ambitious.


    Besides, Huang Shulang is bold and careful. He is also very tolerant. He has extraordinary obsession and surpasses many creatures. This is Huang Shulang''s advantage. He can be said to be a brain master.


    Sometimes it''s not strength, but calculation, that is powerful in killing people.


    Huang Shulang is one of them.


    Since he said so steadily, he must have a plan and be sure that he can solve the two upper God emperors.


    From the heart, Yang Yiyun feels that Huang Shulang can still do it.


    Looking forward to Huang Shulang and waiting for his answer, Yang Yiyun was really convinced by Huang Shulang''s words.

 Chapter 2685

    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, Huang Shulang said with a faint look: "the master and housekeeper is an old pervert, but he dotes on his concubine outside. He goes there every once in a while. If he wants to kill the housekeeper, he has to start with his concubine.


    So the concubine who had been investigated by her subordinates later learned that the concubine was a demon bird, but the whole family died in the hands of the housekeeper. But her concubine didn''t know it. She thought it was the housekeeper who saved the family. But she didn''t know it was a hero arranged by the housekeeper who saved the family. Unfortunately, she finally killed the concubine.


    My subordinates plotted this matter for many years. Later, they told the housekeeper that concubine. Finally, we stood in the United Front. Unfortunately, our accomplishments were all under strength, so we had to find opportunities to plot.


    Over the years, my subordinates and the concubine have come up with a solution. Now that the master appears and the time is ripe, we can implement the plan and kill the head of Shenfu first. The method is very simple, that is, to use poison. My subordinates bought a formula of divine medicine from the black market, which is colorless and tasteless, and applied it to the concubine. For countless years, the housekeeper has been poisoned, But if it''s not triggered, it won''t happen.


    But now you just need to trigger it, and you can make the housekeeper poison the Dharma. At that time, you will lose your mana. It''s not difficult to kill the housekeeper. Only the leader of Shenfu can''t kill him. What you can do is to let the leader of Shenfu go out for three days. You can only delay, and you can''t kill him. "


    Yang Yiyun is really lucky for Huang Shulang. It sounds that Huang Shulang has done everything in order to get revenge, and even sold his appearance. There is no doubt that Huang Shulang has won the concubine in charge of Shenfu. Yang Yiyun knows that it is inevitable to win the concubine with Huang Shulang''s mind, not to mention that they have common enemies, goals and topics.


    It''s not a big problem to use poison design to kill an upper God Emperor for many years, but Huang Shulang said that the leader of Shenfu can''t kill him, but he can transfer the tiger away from the mountain for three days. Three days is enough for him to deal with yuanchentian. Although the time is short, there is no accident.


    If he can do that, he will be more relaxed.


    In fact, even if Huang Shulang doesn''t do anything, he can face the top ten God emperors of Shenfu, but if he can lose one, he will be relaxed. This is a good thing.


    There is a Huang Shulang under the hand. Yang Yiyun now feels that he has really made money.


    The brains and minds of these goods are calculated. They are a group of people who are patient and calm. They typically win by the weak. No matter whether the means are glorious or not, the goal is achieved. This is the ability.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Huang Shulang with great interest and asked, "how can you transfer the leader of Shenfu from the sky Shencheng in three days?"


    Huang Shulang said: "there are many wild animals in the barren mountains in the west of Shencheng, and there is a convention that every few thousand years there will be a tide of animals impacting Shencheng. Every time the tide of animals breaks out, the leader of Shenfu will take people out to suppress the tide of animals, and maybe take two or three gods as helpers to enter the barren mountains, and suppress the wild animals for at least three days at a time."


    When he said this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying, "do you mean the animal tide is going to break out?"


    Huang Shulang shook his head and said, "no, it will be more than 1000 years before the outbreak of the animal tide."


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "we can''t wait more than 1000 years. We only have 500 years, unless..."


    When he said this, Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up and suddenly thought of a possibility. Looking at Huang Shulang, he said, "unless you can trigger the animal tide ahead of time?"


    Huang Shulang said with a smile: "the master is wise. Can his subordinates make the animal tide break out ahead of time?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at Huang Shulang with wide eyes. He knew that he was still looking down on Huang Shulang. Then he asked, "what can trigger the outbreak of animal tide ahead of time?"


    Huang Shulang blurted out "ghost fury grass".


    "What rice? Ghost fury grass Yang Yiyun has never been.


    Knowing that Yang Yiyun came from the outside world and didn''t know something about the eternal divine world, Huang Shulang quickly explained: "the master''s ghost fury grass is a kind of God grass that can make wild animals fury. After it is circled, all the wild animals smelled will be fury. Once the fury is bloody, it will inevitably lead to a large-scale animal tide.


    In order to get the ghost fury grass, my subordinates almost gave up half a day''s life for thousands of years and recovered after thousands of years of cultivation. This kind of grass has no other effect, but it can make the wild animals lose their senses and their blood boil and burn. Moreover, I have done experiments, and it really works. The owner is relieved. "


    Yang Yiyun then asked some detailed questions, basically speaking, the general direction has been set.


    Huang Shulang solved two God emperors, which made him lose a lot of pressure. He could concentrate on dealing with yuanchentian.


    "Yuanchen day two Jiazi scream or the injury backfires, how long is the next time?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Tu Jingyuan replied, "master, next time, ten days later.""So fast? It looks like we''re going to start now. " Yang Yiyun said to himself, and then said to Huang Shulang, "go and prepare. Ten days later, I''ll break into the Lord''s mansion on time."


    "Yes, master." Huang Shulang''s eyes are shining. He has been waiting for a long time.


    Ten days is about the same time. First of all, he has to go to the barren mountain to make a layout, so as to make sure that the fierce grass of the nether world will be ignited and the animal tide will be triggered. Then he has to go to the house housekeeper''s concubine and ask her to trigger the housekeeper''s poison and kill him.


    After Huang Shulang left, Tu Jingyuan worried a little and said, "is master sure?"


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes. He knows that Tu Jingyuan''s worry refers to Yuanchen heaven. After all, he is the God. Although he is the injured primary God, he is also the God. The difference between the God and the God Emperor sounds like only one line, but that line is the difference between heaven and clouds. In the end, Yang Yiyun is still the God Emperor, and Tu Jingyuan''s worry is normal.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Yang Yiyun smiles and looks relaxed. In fact, he has a good grasp in his heart.


    He naturally knew what God meant.


    The power controlled by the God is the most powerful power of the law at that time. The power of all attributes has reached the peak at the God level. After the God, there will be the Dharma God. At that time, the cultivation of the upanism is more powerful than the law.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the terror of God can not be shaken by God.


    But Yang Yiyun is not an ordinary God Emperor. In addition, the injured realm of yuanchentian is only a primary God, so he goes to make a God''s idea. Even so, he is still not sure, but for the sake of yulinglong, he gives up.


    It''s just that he can''t say it in front of his subordinates, so as not to affect his morale. Since he is determined to do it, he must have a firm goal.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Tu Jingyuan was relieved.


    "Well, get ready. Let''s start at any time. Oh, by the way, go and see how the Teng snake is doing. Take him with you this time." Yang Yiyun waved.


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Tu Jingyuan withdrew from the main hall.


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, "I''m really looking forward to finding a God."

 Chapter 2686

    Ten days passed, and it would pass in the blink of an eye, so Yang Yiyun set out on the ninth day.


    However, during this period, he left a border in the secret room of yulinglong''s closed cultivation, in order that yulinglong would not come out, because he knew yulinglong''s character. If he went to Shenfu to find yuanchentian, she would follow him.


    But after all, Yu Linglong''s last hurt state fell to the level of God King. If he followed her, he was afraid that she would be hurt, so he simply added a border in the cultivation room where Yu Linglong was, so she couldn''t get out.


    As for Teng snake, he was impressed. On the third day of Tu Jingyuan''s return, he made a breakthrough, from the primary God Emperor to the middle God Emperor.


    It has to be said that this product needs to be forced. It''s clearly a divine beast. His talent is too lazy to practice. This time he was shut up for five hundred years. He just said it casually. Otherwise, what happened to him? He didn''t know that this product really broke through. It was unexpected, but it was a good thing for him.


    Teng snake can fight for his life even if he is the superior God Emperor. After his strength is enhanced, he can share a lot with him.


    In addition, Tu Jingyuan is also a primary God Emperor now. Yang Yiyun is absolutely enough to deal with those God emperors in Shenfu. Anyway, Huang Shulang will handle the two most powerful God emperors, and Teng she and Tu Jingyuan can handle two or three of them.


    Of course, according to Huang Shulang''s information, there is a stone demon God Emperor guarding the place where yuanchentian is closed. He is a mysterious God Emperor. However, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. It''s not a problem to deal with the God Emperor. There''s no pressure on him to crush him in the same realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Starting from Qiankun Valley, Yang Yiyun, with Teng snake and Tu Jingyuan, goes straight to Shencheng. He is waiting for news, waiting for news from Huang Shulang.


    Once the Shenfu guards are out of the city, it means that Huang Shulang has succeeded, and he will go straight into the Shenfu to find yuanchentian.


    After entering the city, under the leadership of Tu Jingyuan, Yang Yiyun went to the second floor of the restaurant opposite the city''s main mansion and sat at the window.


    In this way, every move of the city Lord''s house will be in his sight.


    There are still more than half a day left, so it should be changed.


    The huge restaurant is full of people, but Yang Yiyun is full of anxiety.


    Waiting is always anxious.


    Only the heartless Teng snake is a big mouthful of cow wine. Does it still smack its mouth and say, "good to drink and have a good time?"


    Although this is the eternal divine world, there are almost no human beings, but most of them are in the state of transforming into human beings, and there are all kinds of buildings, wine, food and so on, Even richer than the Terran world.


    Only Tu Jingyuan was a quiet man. He was staring at the Lord''s mansion.


    "Eat goods ~" Yang Yiyun cursed Teng she, and he still stared at the city Lord''s house.


    The city Lord''s mansion in sight covers a vast area. The buildings are huge buildings of tens of meters. At a glance, it stretches tens of thousands of meters. A huge mountain peak can be seen in the distance. According to Tu Jingyuan''s information, that kind of mountain is the forbidden area of the city Lord''s mansion and the place where yuanchentian is closed. Yuanchentian is closed in the cave in the mountain.


    There''s no big guard in the city Lord''s mansion. It''s easy to enter. Just think about it, there''s a god Lord and ten God emperors sitting in the town, and no one dares to intrude.


    "There''s news from the master"


    When Tu Jingyuan saw that the gate of the Lord''s mansion was opened, he spoke for the first time.


    Yang Yiyun whispered for a while. His eyes had never left the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Naturally, he saw it for the first time.


    At the next moment, a team of sergeants in black armour rushed out.


    There were 100 people in the front, followed by a middle-aged man who followed two old men, and another 100 guards at the back.


    There is no doubt that it is the guard of the city Lord''s house.


    Tu Jingyuan said, "the middle-aged man in the middle of the master is the commander of the city master''s mansion. There are two of the ten God emperors on the left and right."


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. At the moment of heaven and earth, I have already seen that the three people have the highest accomplishments and guessed their identities. It is true that the middle-aged people are the upper God emperors, and the two are the middle God emperors.


    This time, three of the ten God emperors of the city Lord''s mansion went.


    He knew that Huang Shulang had succeeded.


    In addition ¡«


    There is also a steward. This is a matter of certainty. There is a dead end. In addition, the stone demon who guards the forbidden area is the superior God Emperor. In this way, the God Emperor who still exists in the city Lord''s mansion is a middle God Emperor and four primary God emperors.


    For him, there is no suspense.When the time is ripe, the next step is to wait for Huang Shulang to come and enter the city Lord''s mansion.


    Huang Shulang knew the terrain of the city Lord''s mansion best, so he had to wait for him, which was discussed before.


    In the restaurant.


    "What''s the matter? How did the commander of the city Lord''s mansion go out with the two great gods of the guards..."


    "Who knows, isn''t someone making trouble in the holy city?"


    "No, who has the courage to make trouble in the holy city? It''s strange that they will not be led by the city master''s office, and both the form and the spirit will be destroyed. "


    "I''m afraid it doesn''t have to be. What if there is a strong God?"


    "You''re out of your mind. If the God level strong appeared, the city master would have appeared long ago. Can you let the God level commander go to die?"


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough."


    "Eh, it seems that I want to go to the south. Is it possible that the animal tide in the barren mountain has broken out again?"


    "No, it''s a thousand years before the outbreak of the animal tide."


    "That''s not necessarily. After countless years of evolution, the fierce beasts hidden in the barren mountains may have been enlightened and have wisdom. They always want to lead the city of God. Maybe it''s the outbreak of animal tide."


    "It seems that you are right to say so. Shall we help? After all, everyone is in the city of God. If the tide of animals comes in, we will all suffer. "


    "Are you a soft persimmon when you are the commander and guard of the city Lord''s mansion? That time the animal tide broke out was not suppressed by the commander of the city Lord''s office, and that time the animal tide was not suppressed? "


    "That''s true. There are still city masters in the city master''s mansion. Our worries are superfluous. Let''s continue to drink..."


    The restaurant continues to talk, but on the whole, it is optimistic.


    All of them have great confidence in the leader of the city.


    But Yang Yiyun laughed in his heart and said in secret: "it seems that the commander has some skills. Huang Shulang has made great achievements this time."


    Soon the city Lord''s guard disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun took Tu Jingyuan and Teng snake out of the restaurant.


    Because he has seen Huang Shulang''s figure appear in a corner.


    As he walked past, Huang Shulang said excitedly, "master, everything is going well. I triggered the animal tide. Now the city master''s mansion is in charge of the work, and it will take at least three days. When I come here, I will take charge of my concubine. She has already got it. At present, there are only five God emperors left in the city master''s mansion, and the stone demon God Emperor is guarding the forbidden area. He won''t come out, Can we go in now? "


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "let''s go. It''s time to help you get revenge."


    All is well, just wait to enter the city Lord''s house, break into the forbidden area and fight with yuanchentian.


    "Go and kill the Lord of the city." Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and went directly to the Lord''s mansion.


    "Who is bold? This is the city Lord''s mansion..."


    When it came to the gate, two junior gods guarded the gate. Looking at Yang Yiyun and Tu Jingyuan coming into the gate, they immediately scolded him.


    However, when Yang frowned and didn''t speak, Teng she gave a cold hum: "quack noise ~"


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    The two primary gods were killed by Teng snake.


    This movement, directly caused the eyes of the gods around, a moment later on the street frying pan, someone yelled.


    But Yang Yiyun has already entered the city Lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 2687

    There are still a lot of people in the whole city, at least thousands of them.


    However, many of them are gods with low cultivation. The real fighting force is the city leader''s palace guard. However, the strongest couple were taken away by the commander to suppress the animal tide. The rest of the guards, according to Huang Shulang''s words, are just 200. It''s not a worry. As for other people, once the chaos broke out, they all ran faster than each other.


    Because in front of the strong, these people are not stupid. They know that running is cannon fodder.


    So what Yang Yiyun really wants to face is the God Emperor of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Of course, there is also the guard of the city Lord''s mansion, but Teng she stands in front of him and directly runs over him. He doesn''t need Yang Yiyun''s help at all.


    But in the next moment, five powerful breath appeared.


    In the blink of an eye appeared in Yang Yiyun''s line of sight.


    They are the five great gods in Shenfu.


    However, there is only one middle God Emperor, and the other four are primary God emperors.


    Teng she said: "Tu Jing Yuan has four primary God emperors. When I solve the problem, the middle God Emperor will help you."


    "Good"


    Tu Jingyuan is also a primary God Emperor level. It''s not a joke to say that he is one to four. Someone else has already cursed Teng snake, but Tu Jingyuan is not an ordinary God. He is a Terran and has unique talent. He can''t beat the four God emperors, but he is confident after a while.


    Yang Yiyun also knew this, so he didn''t say a word, looking at Teng snake and Tu Jingyuan.


    He just needs to be on the side.


    Because he knew that there was a mysterious stone demon God Emperor among the ten God emperors in Shenfu, who was the superior God Emperor. According to Huang Shulang''s information, the stone demon God Emperor guarded the forbidden area and never came out, but Yang Yiyun had to guard against it.


    As for Huang Shulang following Yang Yiyun at the moment, he doesn''t plan to do it, because he is the God King of Xiuwei. He knows that going is just a disservice. It''s better to follow his master.


    "Hiss... Roar"


    Teng snake directly on the middle God Emperor, hissing in an instant crazy, the body into a few hundred meters.


    In the face of the same level of God Emperor, the goods just after the promotion of cultivation, the heart is expanding, it is necessary to crush the middle God Emperor in an instant.


    However, Teng she does have this strength. The powerful beast''s flesh has become more and more powerful since it took Yang Yiyun''s life water and blood. It really doesn''t pay attention to the middle God Emperor.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Shenfu, the middle God Emperor, is an ancient tree god. He is relieved that meeting Teng snake is the enemy. Teng snake''s natural attribute is spitting fire, which is just like conquering the tree demon God Emperor.


    "Boom"


    Familiar with the confrontation between the two, the tree demon God Emperor directly back tens of meters, Yang Yiyun know Teng snake kill the tree demon God Emperor no problem.


    On the other side of Tu Jing Yuan, he was surrounded by the primary God Emperor of Shenfu.


    After the fight, he was in a bad position.


    Yang Yiyun sighed: "after all, Shuangquan boxing is hard to beat with four hands."


    "Master, shall I help you?" Huang Shulang said.


    "Don''t make trouble. Protect yourself and wait to lead the way." However, Yang Yiyun''s body flashed and directly appeared beside Tu Jingyuan. His heart moved, and his dragon slaying sword was in his hand. He drank softly: "chop ~"


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    For the first time, Yang used his own "one chop sword" in practice.


    Then four dull sounds were heard.


    The space vibrates and distorts, and the divine light is dazzling. For a moment, Yang has put away the Dragon killing sword.


    However, the four primary deities in Shenfu didn''t utter a scream, and they were in different places.


    One click kill ~


    No pressure, no suspense.


    Even for Yang, there is no difficulty at all.


    "What are you doing to clean the battlefield?" looking back, Yang Yiyun saw Tu Jingyuan looking at him foolishly, his eyes staring round, his mouth growing up, and said with a grin.


    "Ah, it''s the master."


    Tu Jingyuan wakes up in shock and starts to clean the battlefield. Of course, the so-called cleaning the battlefield is to search for the treasures of the four God emperors, which Yang has always emphasized.


    Tu Jingyuan, who was shocked by Yang''s sword, was trembling at the moment. He was not frightened, but excited. He didn''t expect that his master''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    He didn''t see clearly which sword was fast or powerful, and the four gods were killed.But just now he felt the breath of Yang Yiyun''s sword. It was so powerful that his heart was palpitating. The whole space was turbulent and distorted. It seemed that he also saw cracks in the space.


    What strength is this?


    unimaginable.


    Also shocked are Teng she and Huang Shulang.


    Huang Shulang''s heart is like thunder, and his whole body is shaking. Similarly, he is excited and shaking. Yang Yiyun''s master''s sword makes him look up, even unable to see and guess. Such a powerful master, he follows the right way.


    The point is that in Huang Shulang''s mind, the more powerful Yang Yiyun is, the more confident he is to go to yuanchentian to fight. For him, revenge is expected. How can he not be excited and come back to help Tu Jingyuan clean up the battlefield together.


    As for the snake in the distance, he also noticed the scene of Yang Yiyun killing the four God emperors with one sword. Because of the self satisfaction of cultivation and improvement, the goods were completely relieved. It turned out that there was such a big gap between him and his master


    At the same time, Teng she is ready to break out. We should solve the problem as soon as possible, otherwise the bull will not come true, On the other hand, we need tu Jingyuan or the master to help him. Isn''t it too shameful?


    When I think of it, the snake roars


    "Roar ~"


    At the same time, Teng she''s opponent, Zhongwei Shendi, showed his flaws. He was scared to see Yang Yiyun kill four primary Shendi with one sword. He felt the terrible power of the sword in the air just now. This Zhongwei Shendi was so confused that he was afraid, Even he felt that he would be killed by the sword of the bald youth.


    In my heart, I was bitterly astringent, and I didn''t know who these people were. I just broke into Shenfu and killed them. I didn''t say hello at all, and there was not a word in the conversation.


    Especially after the leader of Shenfu came out of the city.


    The point is that the housekeeper, who is still alive, went out too. There is no doubt that he went to find his concubine. It''s no secret.


    The strongmen of Shenfu went out one after another. At the next moment, some strongmen who didn''t know where they came from came into Shenfu. To be exact, the strongman was the bald youth!


    What now?


    The middle God felt the smell of death.


    In my heart, I want to get away quickly and go to the forbidden area of Houshan. Where is the stone demon God Emperor, the head of the ten God emperors in Shenfu, and there is the Lord of the city in the forbidden area.


    In such an instant, the middle God Emperor was in a state of chaos, but he was seized by the snake who was biting his teeth.

 Chapter 2688

    Life and death war, the most taboo nature is distraction.


    As a result


    The tragedy of nature is the middle God.


    "Boom"


    In the process of the snake''s hissing, the fleshy horn on the top of his head gave out a red light. It was as thin as a finger, like a sharp arrow, and instantly shot at the middle God Emperor.


    "Ah ~" the middle God screamed, and his whole body was stiff.


    "Death ~" at the moment, the snake struck the dragon and wagged its tail directly on the middle God Emperor.


    "Touch"


    The next moment, there was a dull sound. The God Emperor of the tree demon was directly blasted by the snake, and a pile of broken wood fell.


    However, the violent moment, a green light ball suddenly flew out.


    Yang Yiyun eyes job''s tears, but it is a cold hum, directly at the ball void a grasp, the next moment the ball will come to his hands, but it is the tree demon God Emperor''s God core.


    "God forgive me"


    The God core of the tree demon God Emperor or the demon core sounded the sound of panic begging for mercy.


    "Ha ha, you gave up the Divine Body decisively, and the demon core escaped, but it''s not bad, but... Even if you are the enemy, there is no forgiveness. From the moment you start, there is only life and death."


    Yang Yiyun is talking about the magic light in his hand, refining the tree demon core.


    "Ah, you have to die..."


    The core of the tree demon screams gradually.


    Being refined by someone Yang''s backhand, he said to himself, "but I''m living well now, and you are dead."


    It''s not that he is cruel, but that the world where the strong are respected can''t tolerate kindness, for which he has suffered too much.


    The demon core of a middle tree demon didn''t increase his cultivation much after refining. The pass hasn''t broken through for a long time, but the power of the yuan spirit has grown.


    Yang is very satisfied with this.


    In order to become the most powerful man in the divine world, he will not keep his hands on the enemy. He can refine the enemy and improve his own strength.


    What''s more, it''s a tree demon, not a Terran.


    There''s no pressure in my heart.


    "Go"


    Yang Yiyun looked at Teng she, Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang, who were awed by him. Looking at his eyes, he was satisfied with his vanity.


    "Yes, master"


    Huang Shulang came back to lead the way.


    At the moment, most of the buildings of the city''s main mansion have been destroyed.


    In a big war, half of the ten gods in the city''s main mansion were killed.


    The other guards were killed hundreds of times, and the rest fled from the house of God.


    Of course, Teng snake is considered to have exploded a middle God Emperor. Although he let the demon core escape, he has already made Yang Yiyun look at him with new eyes.


    It''s very difficult to cross the level of the same realm. The main reason is that the one-man on the brain of Teng she is a kind of blood talent, which is very powerful.


    This is the first time he has seen Teng snake perform his talent.


    After thinking about it, Yang seldom spoke highly of Teng she: "well done."


    "Haha, thank you for your praise. I''m sure my subordinates will keep up their efforts and not disgrace my master." Teng she got Yang Yiyun''s praise. She was a little bit gone with the wind. She was very happy. She did not forget to look at Huang Shulang and Tu Jingyuan with her eyes slanted. It seemed that her eyes were more like that. Look, the God has been praised by his master. How about you two? I''ll be the boss from now on


    The goods are not boastful.


    Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang are naturally silent, but their eyes are flashing, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    They went straight to the mountain forbidden area on the back of the city master''s mansion.


    Soon at the foot of the mountain, a cave appeared.


    But in front of the cave, there is a big square.


    All around are stone beasts with different shapes, half human and half animal. The lower part of the body is human and the upper part is animal. It looks like a lion.


    In the center of the square, there is an altar, on which there is a huge stone man.


    "This is the place where yuanchentian is closed," Yang Yiyun asked Huang Shulang, looking at the closed door of the cave at the foot of the mountain.


    "Yes, master, but... The legendary stone demon God is guarding here. We''d better be careful." Huang Shulang replied.


    Yang Yiyun nodded. For the information about the stone demon God Emperor, even Huang Shulang has collected very little for countless years. He only knows to guard outside the cave and never leaves. He is the most mysterious superior God Emperor among the ten God emperors in the city Lord''s mansion. Maybe he is the most powerful one.For any opponent, Yang Yiyun will not underestimate the general idea.


    Not even here.


    "Master, this square seems to be an array," Tu Jingyuan said.


    "Array?" Yang Yiyun was puzzled, but he didn''t see it.


    However, he also knew that Tu Jingyuan had been guarding the array for countless years in the magic medicine garden of Wuwang City, and he even controlled the array himself. At that time, the array was just a set of thousands of arrays, including all kinds of complex arrays. Tu Jingyuan controlled them all. If he knew the array, he was an expert.


    Trust him.


    Let go of it, he didn''t see it was an array, that is to say, the array was brilliant.


    I have to be careful.


    "Yes, master, I''m sure it''s an ancient stone array of the demon clan. It seems to have no trace, but it''s startling step by step." Tu Jingyuan said.


    "Could it be broken?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    Instead of boasting, Tu Jingyuan said, "I can have a try."


    After that, he frowned and added: "but to break this array, we have to enter the array to break it. This is also the unique feature of this chaotic rock."


    "That''s OK. Anyway, if you want to go into the cave to find yuanchentian, you must pass this array." Yang Yiyun nodded and said.


    "Master, I''ll go ahead." Tu Jingyuan''s words flashed in front of Yang Yiyun and stepped directly into the square.


    Yang Yiyun, tengshe and Huang Shulang followed closely.


    The party went to the green and white square.


    The stone looks like jade, but it''s not. It''s very smooth and hard.


    It doesn''t look like it was cut out. Everything looks very natural, including the twelve half human and half animal sculptures around the square and the nine meter high stone man on the middle altar.


    "Dwarf, didn''t you say there was an array? Why is there no movement? " Teng snake has a loud voice.


    "Boom"


    As soon as the words of Teng snake came down, the whole square boomed out a dull sound, and their feet began to shake.


    Then, around the square, twelve sculptures of half human and half animal, which are elegant and blue, soar into the sky.


    After that, the stone man of the central altar erupted with dazzling light and blue and white color. Just as he lit up the whole world, Yang Yiyun subconsciously closed his eyes.


    That is to say, in such a flash, the light disappears.


    But at the moment when they opened their eyes again, they found that their surroundings had changed greatly.


    The square disappeared and was replaced by a barrier leading to the sky. They were trapped in it, and the twelve sculptures around them were shining as if they had come to life.


    At the foot of Guangchao stone, it turns into a whole stone. At the moment, they seem to be standing on a huge stone. A whole stone has ten basketball courts. It''s like they are in the stone world.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the array has started.


    "Er Deng die"


    At that time, a very heavy voice sounded like thunder.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun turned his head and saw that the direction of the voice was the Stoneman of the central altar, but now it was quite different.

 Chapter 2689

    In the eyes of Yang Yiyun and others, the giant stone man and the twelve stone sculptures around him have all become hundreds of meters.


    And it''s all alive and moving.


    "Boom"


    The next moment there was a big shock, but the giant stone man jumped down from the altar and stepped directly on them.


    Yang Yiyun avoided it for the first time.


    And the twelve stone carvings around, or the stone monsters with lion heads, also besieged them.


    "Roar..."


    One roar after another.


    It''s a live lion roar.


    Sure enough, it''s a lion.


    It''s just half animal, half human, of course, stone.


    The roar of the lion is as loud as a bell.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are always on Jushi man.


    The 100 meter tall Stoneman is the biggest threat in his perception.


    There is no doubt that the stone demon God Emperor, the God Emperor of the upper peak, clearly felt each other''s breath.


    "Teng snake, you go to deal with the lion man. Tu Jingyuan tries to break the battle. I''ll deal with it. It''s the stone demon God Emperor. Huang Shulang protects himself."


    Yang Yiyun has already arranged the division of labor.


    "It''s the master..."


    There are three answers.


    The twelve lions around are not high in breath, so they are the primary God Emperor, even reluctantly.


    It can cope with Teng she and Tu Jing Yuan.


    Now there are two main points.


    The first is the stone man, or the stone demon God Emperor, who is the same as Yang Yiyun.


    The second is the rock array. If they can''t break the array, they can''t get into the cave closed in Yuanchen day.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly in front of the stone demon God Emperor: "so mystifying, is Ma Da great? Who can''t seem to get ~


    The words moved in one''s heart, and he said, "the Dharma prime minister''s golden body ~


    The next moment, his whole body was full of gold. In a flash, his body grew to 100 meters, just like the stone demon God Emperor. Naturally, he didn''t forget the Dharma phase gold body taught by the old man. Moreover, he had practiced in the heaven and earth pot for more than 400000 years, The use of the divine power in the body has reached the point of a fire in Chongqing, but now the use of the Dharma phase Jinshen has its own climate, which is quite different.


    Staring at the stone demon God Emperor, he said, "are you the stone demon of the ten God emperors in the city master''s mansion?"


    "How is it? You dare to break into the forbidden area of the Lord''s residence and disturb the Lord''s seclusion. You are looking for death. " The stone demon God spoke as loud as a bell.


    Yang Yiyun ha ha said with a big smile: "what qualifications do you have to teach a stone demon? I''m looking for yuanchentian today. If you withdraw the array and leave, I won''t care with you. Otherwise, I have to let you return to the original shape. "


    "Arrogance - death."


    The stone demon God Emperor was so angry that he immediately hit Yang Yiyun with one punch.


    Yang Yiyun was also interested, but he didn''t use the Dragon slaying sword. He also raised his fist to meet him.


    Instead, we should try our own divine power in the same realm.


    "Boom"


    The blue and white halo of the stone demon emperor''s fist twinkled.


    Yang Yiyun''s fist is golden.


    The two fists collided, shaking the world.


    The energy oscillates out, visible to the naked eye.


    Yang Yiyun and stone demon retreat at the same time.


    It''s all three stops.


    It looks like the same.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun has something in mind. Just now, he didn''t use all his strength. He just used 30% of his power.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the stone demon God Emperor is the same.


    So what?


    He has many ways to press the bottom of the box.


    One or two is enough to deal with the stone demon.


    The realm is the same, but also high and low.


    Yang has a good idea.


    Looking at the stone demon grinning, he said: "it seems that you are going to fight to the end?"


    "I''m here. You don''t want to disturb the Lord. Shut up." Stone demon said a very loyal word.


    Yang Yiyun is stunned, but it''s expected that yuanchentian can arrange the stone demons among the ten God emperors outside his cultivation cave, instead of arranging one more, which is enough to show the loyalty of the stone demons to yuanchentian and the trust of yuanchentian to the stone demons.So the stone demon is going to fight to the end.


    Originally, he looked at the stone demon and remembered that he had a little favor with the big God stone in the lower world. He thought that if he could not kill it, he would not.


    But now it seems that there is no choice.


    "In that case, I''ll beat you back."


    Yang a strong tone, in a flash, out of the fist, now 10% of the magic burst, gathered in the fist.


    And the stone demon is not a good stubble, roar, but it is the brilliant work of green and red.


    "Boom"


    With all their strength, the sky burst under the blow.


    But


    Yang has the upper hand.


    Under one punch, the stone demon God was directly hit and flew hundreds of meters away, and one arm was full of cracks.


    Yang''s position is that he is invincible in the same realm. It''s no exaggeration. He has practiced in the pot for more than 400000 years, and it''s not in vain.


    It has real strength and combat effectiveness, and the combat effectiveness is specifically aimed at. Now it shows.


    But at the next moment, to his surprise, he saw the stone demon''s left arm, which was cracked by him, glowing blue and white, recovered intact.


    "Roar"


    The stone demon God roared and stepped out in a flash. It had already reached him. This time, it came out with one palm. The blue and white halo was dazzling, like a round of sun coming directly at his head.


    Yang Yiyun looked at him with a sneer and said to himself, "ha ha, it''s really a stone demon. Is it so hard? I don''t believe I can''t break you. "


    After the words fell, this time, Yang''s heart moved, but it was a big ring behind him. Then a big tree appeared, but it directly integrated into the temple of ten avenue trees, forming the manifestation of a huge Dao tree. The light of Dao tree shone on him. Yang whispered: "the gold of five elements, break it for me."


    In a flash, he himself was a huge golden body of Dharma prime minister. With one blow, the golden light was bright, and he directly used the power of planting the tree of Taoism.


    "Bang... Touch"


    "Ah ~"


    One punch, one punch.


    It''s thundering.


    The stone demon God screamed.


    But it was directly smashed to pieces by Yang Yiyun. He fell to the ground and his huge body was torn apart.


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He thought that he might have to come again to break it, but he didn''t expect that the power of the tree was used to break the stone demon.


    Looking at the rubble, he always felt a little unreal. At least he was the God Emperor at the top, but he had been competing with him for brute force, which was not worthy of the name.


    But if you look at it carefully, it''s really broken, and it''s broken into countless pieces.


    He didn''t move.


    It doesn''t matter.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Teng snake, Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang are still entangled with the twelve lions.


    "Scrap"


    Yang Yiyun murmured. He walked over and swung his fist to kill


    "Boom boom..."


    One punch, one dozen lions, all of them were blown up by him.


    So he stopped, his whole body glittered, and returned to normal human form. He hummed coldly: "it''s twelve stone puppets. You can''t do it for such a long time? Shame. "

 Chapter 2690

    Teng she looks embarrassed.


    But at the next moment, Tu Jingyuan said, "master, although these lion people are puppets, they have a very strong recovery ability. We cut off some heads before, but they will still recover after a while, so..."


    After listening, Yang Yiyun felt that something was wrong.


    "You mean self recovery?" Yang Yiyun asked Tu Jingyuan.


    "Yes, master, I can''t find the eye of the big array, but after thinking about it, I think we need to break the huge stone under our feet... Ah, master, look at it ~


    Tu Jingyuan didn''t finish, but he was staring at the distance and exclaimed.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly turned his head to see that he also had a jump in his heart. I don''t know when the stone demons he broke gathered together and gathered together again in the blue and white halo. However, the whole earth or boulders were glowing, and it seemed as if they were growing from the bottom of the earth.


    "It''s not that easy. That''s normal." Yang Yiyun looks at the stone demon that has been reunited, squinting and talking to himself.


    It''s a little too smooth for him to kill the stone demon God Emperor. He always feels that it''s not right. Now when he sees the stone that the stone demon God Emperor smashed by him condenses again, Yang Yiyun thinks it''s normal.


    But there was no worry.


    Now it''s time to see what else the stone demon can do next?


    He can smash the stone demon once, and he can smash it twice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the lion people around him also changed. First, they melted into the huge stones under their feet, and then they all frothed and condensed again.


    Although they are puppets, according to the current situation, it seems that they can''t be beaten to death. After breaking and exploding, they will still rally again.


    "It''s a little interesting ~" Yang is still calm, and he is very interested in watching the stone demon and the lion puppet reunite.


    He is a light cloud, a touch of Teng she, Tu Jing Yuan and Huang Shu Lang is straight swallow saliva.


    In Teng snake''s eyes, the undead creatures are terrible.


    "Lord... What about the master?" Teng she stammered.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes: "what''s the panic? It''s just a blow."


    Tu Jingyuan said with a wry smile: "it seems that this array is unbreakable. The stone demon and these lion people can be resurrected infinitely."


    "Give it to me and give you time to determine how to break the array and whether it is related to the huge stone under your feet." Yang Yiyun instructs Tu Jingyuan.


    "Yes, master, I''m going to make sure." In fact, Tu Jingyuan has been able to determine that the key to breaking this array is the huge stone under everyone''s feet, but Yang Yiyun is the master and he is the servant. Everything the master says is right. Don''t fight against him, just do it. That''s the intelligence of Tu Jingyuan.


    If it was Teng she, I would definitely say that it was the huge stone under my feet.


    This will make Yang lose face and think that his subordinates do not respect him. He is unprofessional and disobedient. He must be kicked away.


    "Roar"


    At this time, the stone demon roared and the blue and white light dispersed. This time, it was the same size as before in the altar. It was nine meters tall and still a giant in front of Yang Yiyun.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt that he was covered with an invisible force, like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    "Roar, roar..."


    In an instant, the twelve lion men also recovered as before, but all of them could keep an eye on him.


    "Ha ha, he wants to scare me when his voice is loud." Yang Yiyun laughs, but at this time, his dragon slaying sword appears in his hand.


    On the surface, he was relaxed, but in his heart, he was full of spirit, because he felt that the stone demon God Emperor was obviously a bit more threatening than before. The lion and the rabbit should do their best, and he didn''t want to capsize in the sewer.


    In the face of the second resurrection of the stone demon God Emperor, Yang Yiyun dare not be careless.


    Of course, he still has the confidence to deal with it.


    Before that, he used the power of daoshu, but this time he summoned the Dragon killing sword.


    In terms of attack power, the Dragon killing sword is more powerful than the tree.


    "Human, you have made our God angry." the first sentence of the stone demon God Emperor''s recovery was full of contempt and killing intention.


    Yang Yiyun grins: "quack noise ~"


    Words fall, suddenly out of the sword.


    "Chop"


    Kendo, which has been practised in qiankunhu for hundreds of thousands of years, is a fast, accurate and ruthless sword. No matter from any angle, it is a formula for cutting characters.However, his sword did not cut at the stone demon God, but jumped up, turned 360 degrees, and chopped at the twelve lion puppets around.


    "Boom boom..."


    A sword fell, twelve lion puppets, instantly turned into a smash.


    I can''t be Yang Yiyun at all.


    "Roar"


    At this moment, the stone demon God jumped up in a roar and went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    In a flash, the light was blue and white.


    Yang Yiyun put out his sword to kill 12 lions, but he didn''t come back. He felt the fierce breath behind him and didn''t want to wave a sword to resist.


    "Boom"


    All of a sudden, there was an earth shaking noise. He only felt an unparalleled force coming from the Dragon killing sword, and his whole body flew out of control.


    "Touch"


    The next moment, his body directly hit the border thousands of meters away, but was rebounded by the force of the border.


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of old blood.


    "Keke ~"


    Yang Yiyun coughs and looks up at the stone demon God in the distance. He Pooh and spits blood foam.


    I was shocked.


    The power of this blow is several times stronger than before. No matter the speed or strength of the shot, it seems to be doubled in an instant.


    He is bound to suffer.


    When he looked up, he saw that the whole body of the stone demon God Emperor was covered with the inscriptions of green and white, and in his eyes, the earth or the huge stone at the foot of the stone demon God Emperor exuded the green and white halo, which continuously gathered in the body of the stone demon.


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood that it was integrated with the whole huge stone under his feet. In other words, the stone demon God Emperor used the power of the earth. No wonder his power doubled and made him vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    "The boulder under the master''s feet is the key to break the battle." At this time, Tu Jingyuan once again determined the key to breaking the luanshi array.


    "Bah ~"


    Yang Yiyun wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the stone demon God in the distance and said: "let me spit blood, you are very good... Let me make you a stone powder this time!"


    Yang was very angry and the consequences were serious.


    "Master, I''ll give you a hand."


    At this time, Tu Jingyuan opened his mouth, his body was full of yellowish light, but his hands were sealed. He suddenly roared and stamped his feet.


    "Boom"


    The whole boulder was at the foot of Tu Jingyuan. With a big shock, a crack quickly spread along the place where Tu Jingyuan stamped his feet and went straight to the stone demon God in the distance.


    And the stone demon God Emperor was affected by the crack of Tu Jing Yuan, and his whole body was suddenly whole.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, he said in his heart, "now is the time to kill you."

 Chapter 2691

    It''s natural that Tu Jing Yuan can''t hurt the stone demon God, but Tu Jing Yuan, who can also control earth, earth and stone, can definitely affect the stone demon God.


    So Yang Yiyun made a decisive move.


    This time, he just went all out with one sword.


    "Chop"


    One cut kendo.


    Fly up to the Huashan Mountain.


    The full force sword that the divine power runs to the extreme is enough to split the stone demon God Emperor into two parts.


    Of course, he knew that the stone demon God could unite again, but this time Yang Yiyun would not give him a chance.


    Now that Tu Jingyuan has been found, the key to breaking the battle is to break it.


    It''s not hard.


    In mid air, Yang Yiyun is brilliant.


    Lightning sword, space distortion, space cracks flashing.


    The fleeting sword Qi went to the stone demon God Emperor.


    But this time, the stone demon God Emperor also seems to burst out.


    Feeling the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword, he roared: "roar ~"


    His whole body was full of blue and white light, and the whole huge stone at his feet was shining. There was blue and white light gathering on him. In the roar, the stone demon God gave Yang Yiyun a slap.


    Like the dazzling sun, a giant hand flew up.


    The next moment, he collides with Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit.


    "Boom"


    Under the earth shaking sound, the whole space erupted the extremely dazzling flash energy.


    But


    The stone demon God Emperor underestimated the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    The huge green and white palm was directly split in two by Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi. The remaining power entered the head of the stone demon God Emperor, and the golden light burst out from top to bottom.


    "Roar"


    The stone demon God emperor made a voice of reluctance.


    The next second directly collapsed, the huge body directly turned into powder, even worse than the gravel just now.


    It''s a quick kill.


    Yang Yiyun is domineering.


    More than 400000 years of cultivation in the pot of heaven and earth is really not in vain. Whether it is the control and application of divine power or artifact, it has reached the peak of the current state.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was in mid air, looking at the stone demon God Emperor turned into powder below, but his eyes narrowed. He clearly saw that the stone demon God Emperor''s stone powder actually began to penetrate into the huge stone earth like water.


    Now he has a clear idea.


    The noumenon of the stone demon God Emperor may not be the stone man who was smashed twice by him, but the noumenon of the stone demon God Emperor may be the huge stone under his feet.


    The twelve lion puppets were born out of the boulders. The foundation of the array should be hidden in the boulders.


    When he thought about it, his mind became more and more clear.


    At the next moment, he raised his dragon slaying sword and said to Tu Jingyuan and Teng snake, "stay away."


    The latter three saw Yang Yiyun holding up the Dragon killing sword in mid air and quickly dodged to the edge.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s whole body was in a daze, and the Taoist tree emerged behind him. The light of the Taoist tree was shining on his body, and he suddenly drank in a deep voice: "break it, cut it!"


    "Boom"


    The power of this sword is unprecedented, because the power of Tao tree is given priority to by the power of space, Let the time and space of the Dragon killing sword play its maximum power in his hands.


    This is the most powerful sword for him to attack all over the body.


    The goal is very clear, straight to the boulder, if the boulder is really the body of the stone demon God Emperor, then this sword, he believes, is enough to destroy the stone demon God Emperor and break the boulder and array.


    It''s just a God Emperor of the same level. His sword has exceeded the upper God Emperor''s endurance.


    The next moment is dazzling. A sword splits down, and the sword Qi extends down. Hundreds of meters long, it splits on the boulder with a roar.


    With a space crack as long as 100 meters.


    The next moment


    There was a scream.


    "Ah... Roar"


    As from the depths of the earth.


    It''s obviously the voice of the stone demon God.


    Then the whole boulder cracked in two and was abruptly split by Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    Blue and white light erupted from the crack.At the same time, the border of the surrounding land disappeared.


    They are still in the square of the cave.


    The difference is that there are huge cracks in the square, which break into two parts, and the altar is smashed.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the scream coming from the cracks in the square. He knew that it was the voice of the stone demon God Emperor when he was happy, and he obviously cut it with a sword.


    But at the moment, the blue and white light is emitting in the crack, and his eyes of heaven and earth are moving. When he looks at it, he is happy, waves his hand and grabs it in the air. The next moment, he grabs a green and white demon bead from the crack.


    There is no doubt that it is the stone demon God''s demon core.


    When you hold it in your hand, you can see that there is a crack on it. It has his sword spirit. This sword directly makes the stone demon God''s foetus lose nine lives. However, the internal energy is pure metal energy. Although it hurts the root, it belongs to the power of the upper peak God after all.


    He fell from the mid air and threw the bead of the demon fetus of the stone demon God Emperor to Tu Jingyuan with a wave of his hand. He said, "the metal one complements you. It''s yours. I hope you can go further."


    Tu Jingyuan fell on his knees in ecstasy.


    Thank you for your generous gift


    Excited a little incoherent.


    It''s true that his talent and attributes are in line with those of the stone demon God Emperor. The stone demon God Emperor is the one who controls the stone. The essence of his earth essence is that he controls the earth, gold and stone in the same direction.


    With this demon bead, Tu Jingyuan knew that he would be able to further refine and at least step into the middle God Emperor level, and then he would be just like Teng snake.


    Before Teng snake broke through, it''s false to say that Tu Jingyuan didn''t envy him. Especially after Teng snake killed a middle God Emperor and was praised by his master, Tu Jingyuan secretly encouraged himself to break through as soon as possible. Otherwise, he might be bullied by Teng snake. The key point is that his position around the master will go down. This is not what Tu Jingyuan wants.


    Well, with the stone demon God''s demon fetal God bead given by the master, he can at least step into the middle God Emperor, because this demon fetal God bead is very suitable for him.


    "Come on, refine. When you refine, we''ll go into the cave and find yuanchentian." Yang Yiyun stops and asks Tu Jingyuan not to be excited. He wants to refine the demon fetal beads. He can see that the attributes of the demon fetal beads of the stone demon emperor are very similar to those of Tu Jingyuan. It doesn''t take much time to refine them. In any case, 90% of the demon spirits of the stone demon emperor are scattered, and the remaining 10% can''t afford any storm. Tu Jingyuan only needs to refine the energy and absorb it for his own use.


    Enter the cave to find yuanchentian. He needs a tujingyuan who can control the earth and mountain. At the moment, waiting for him to refine the demon fetus beads, there is no problem at all.


    "It''s the master."


    Tu Jingyuan, with a delicate mind, naturally understood what his master Yang Yiyun was thinking. Without saying much, he sat down on his knees and began to refine the stone demon God Emperor''s demon fetus beads.


    "Teng she gives the earth essence to protect the Dharma." Yang Yiyun explained, looking at the side of Huang Shulang said: "Huang Shulang come to talk." He also has some questions about yuanchentian to ask Huang Shulang.


    Teng she watched Yang Yiyun and Huang Shulang go to one side. He looked at TU Jingyuan, who was sitting cross legged and in the state of cultivation. He was a little envious and muttered in a low voice: "you are a little dwarf, grandma. You can catch up with our God. We need to be the most powerful God around our master. It seems that we need to work hard in the future, Can''t be surpassed by dwarfs... "

 Chapter 2692

    Not to mention Teng she''s jealousy of Tu Jingyuan, and her murmuring self encouragement.


    On the other side, Yang Yiyun asked Huang Shulang, "what is the spirit of Yuanchen heaven? What''s the background? "


    When Yang Yiyun asked this question, he just thought that in the world on the side of the eternal divine world, the human race is not the dominant one, and all the creatures here are living in an environment where all ethnic groups stand side by side.


    It can even be said that all the great gods appearing in the eternal divine world are undoubtedly the great gods and Demons originated from the flood and famine era.


    In the flood and famine era, which big demon and God has no background?


    Of course, this is Yang Yiyun''s conjecture, but he knows that this conjecture is not unreasonable.


    In particular, it''s impossible to say that there is no background to be a big God and demon.


    For the next day of Yuanchen, Yang Yiyun believes that there is no doubt that he is the overlord.


    The construction of sky god city has a long history, and can be built on the top of the mountain, claiming to be a god domain. He knows that even the existence of Dharma God level is difficult to achieve.


    And yuanchentian is the existence of God level, that is to say, he becomes the city master of sky god City, and is likely to be the successor, so as the successor, how can there be no one behind?


    Of course, understanding the background of yuanchentian is not his fear.


    Now he has made a big fuss in the city Lord''s mansion. Even if he is afraid, he has no way out. If there is an emergency, or if there is anything to do in the future, he may have a way to deal with it.


    I just don''t know if Huang Shulang knows?


    As soon as he asked, Huang Shulang was embarrassed and said bitterly, "I''m sorry, master. I''ve inquired about the spirit of yuanchentian and his background, but I don''t have any information. Even the head of Shenfu doesn''t know what the spirit of yuanchentian is, let alone his background."


    When Huang Shulang spoke, he was a little nervous and worried.


    He was worried that Yang Yiyun would shrink back.


    In this way, there is no hope of his wife and children''s revenge, and he will leave the sky god city in the future. For Huang Shulang, he is not afraid of death, he is afraid that he will not get revenge.


    It''s not easy to meet Yang Yiyun. It happens that both sides have a common purpose or interest, and finally enter the city Lord''s mansion. Now yuanchentian, the great enemy, is within the cave, close at hand. If Yang Yiyun gives up because he is afraid of the background behind yuanchentian, Huang Shulang really doesn''t know what to do, so he is extremely worried and even more worried.


    When Yang Yiyun heard Huang Shulang''s reply, he was also expected to know that Huang Shulang was a little God King. He was able to know about yuanchentian''s injury, find out the situation of the ten God emperors under yuanchentian''s command, and calculate the management of the superior God Emperor. He transferred the tiger from the mountain to let the leader of Shenfu leave, triggered a tide of animals to suppress the tide of animals, and took two middle God emperors by the way, This plan is really evil.


    And Yuanchen heaven is the powerful existence of God level after all, and the Lord of God city in the sky. There are not many strong people who can reach God level in charge of the eternal God world and the god world where he is.


    They know how to protect themselves and hide themselves, because they know that the less information the outside world knows about themselves, the safer it is for them. If others don''t know their own situation, they can''t figure it out. It''s their own card and soft power.


    So Huang Shulang didn''t know it was normal.


    Looking back at Huang Shulang''s worried face, Yang Yiyun knew what he was thinking. He put out his hand and patted Huang Shulang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I just know about it casually. If I don''t know, I don''t know. Now that we are all in the shrine, we have no way to retreat, let alone retreat. No matter what happens today, the first battle in yuanchentian is inevitable, I am determined to win the position of the Lord of the sky god city. "


    Hearing what Yang Yiyun said, Huang Shulang was relieved at last. With a look of gratitude, he took revenge on yuanchentian and let yuanchentian die. This is the biggest obsession in his heart.


    For this reason, Huang Shulang will do anything.


    "Thank you, master." Huang Shulang was really moved.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t feel pressure. You know what I''m looking for in yuanchentian is not all for you. But since you''ve come under my door to avenge you, that''s what my master should do. I don''t have any great advantages, but one thing is very clear. It''s protecting the calf. Ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun finally joked and laughed, In fact, Yang Yiyun attaches great importance to Huang Shulang in his heart, because Huang Shulang''s mind is almost a demon in his eyes, of course, in terms of calculation and strategy.


    It''s a standard doghead material.


    If we can cultivate him well and enlarge his pattern, we can help him a lot in the future.As they spoke, Tu Jingyuan on the other side uttered a dull voice.


    Then the energy of heaven and earth converged and burst.


    "That''s right. Tu Jingyuan has made a breakthrough."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile that the breakthrough of Tu Jingyuan was expected, and now Tu Jingyuan and tengshe have reached the level of the God Emperor of Zhongwei.


    After all, it''s the bead of the demon fetus God of the upper peak God Emperor, and it''s not surprising that it can break through due to the integration of attributes.


    About ten minutes later, Tu Jingyuan''s breath dissipated, and his cultivation reached the peak of the Middle Temple, which was even better than Teng snake.


    The first thing Tu Jingyuan wakes up is to kowtow to Yang Yiyun and thank him.


    "Thank you for your good fortune."


    At any time, Tu Jingyuan is the one who knows the most about etiquette and rules, and his attitude makes Yang Yiyun very satisfied.


    "Get up, it''s your chance and your effort, but don''t be complacent. You need to work harder in the future." With that, Yang Yiyun looked at the sour snake and said, "and you, too. Make a good effort. If your blood is improved, what''s more jealous?"


    Teng she nodded quickly, thinking about it. After the promotion of the great God''s blood, his cultivation is much faster. Why envy the dwarf?


    "Well, we''re going to have a meeting with yuanchentian."


    Yang Yiyun looks at the closed stone gate of the cave at the foot of the mountain and talks.


    "Yes"


    The latter three in unison.


    But at the moment, the tone is very serious, because we all know that what we are going to face is a God.


    Although Huang Shulang said that yuanchentian was injured and had been healing, he was the God after all.


    It''s the strong.


    The stone gate of the cave is closed.


    There are ancient inscriptions on it. The energy fluctuation is very strong. It is obviously a defensive inscription.


    When Yang Yiyun was ready to break it by force, Tu Jingyuan stepped forward and said, "master, let me come. There is an inscription array on this stone gate. It will backfire. I just tried my talent and broke the inscription array."


    "Well, be careful." Yang Yiyun has forgotten that Tu Jingyuan is still an array master.


    Well, by the way, how much longer is Tu Jingyuan''s ability, who has just improved his cultivation strength.

 Chapter 2693

    Yang Yiyun believes that Tu Jingyuan can do it. Now let''s see if Tu Jingyuan can break the inscription array on the stone gate of the cave.


    However, Tu Jingyuan has just improved his cultivation. He is also gifted with magical powers. He can control earth, mountains and rocks, and he knows array. He is a talent.


    In other words, the three men around him are actually good.


    Tu Jingyuan doesn''t mention it. Huang Shulang''s accomplishments are the lowest, but Yang Yiyun thinks that he can become a dog''s head commander. He has a mind and a plan. His intelligence is close to the existence of a demon. He can help him a lot in the future.


    Teng snake is reckless in appearance, but it also has advantages. It dares to fight and fight. It is an ancient race of Teng snake. Its combat effectiveness is not bad at all. Of course, its combat effectiveness is in the same level as Yang Yiyun thinks.


    In the middle of the speech, Tu Jingyuan had already stepped forward and left. Standing in front of the stone gate, he began to seal. Every time, the stone gate would flash with magic power.


    And the earth essence yuan''s body will have the earth yellow divine light to flash out.


    "Up to"


    Another stomp. This is Tu Jingyuan''s signature gesture.


    But at the moment, it is in Yang Yiyun''s feeling that he is a little stronger.


    Then the stone gate roared, but it opened slowly.


    "The master opened"


    Tu Jingyuan said.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "yes, let''s go in."


    The whole cave is not as big as expected, but it is nine meters high and three meters wide, which is in line with the style of the eternal God world.


    As soon as you go in, the temperature drops sharply. It seems that you have entered an ice cave. The temperature is at least tens of degrees lower than that outside.


    It''s not dark. On the contrary, the whole cave emits a faint divine light. It''s all from the stones in the cave. It looks like a very special material.


    It''s obviously red stone, but there is a layer of frost.


    Yang Yiyun felt it for a while, and said strangely, "the stones in the cave are all fire. It''s said that they should emit scorching temperature, but they have become the polarization of the earth. On the contrary, they have frosted on the surface. It''s really strange."


    At this time, Tu Jingyuan said: "the master''s subordinates can feel that the power of refrigeration is emitted from the depths of the cave. It seems that it is not the power of the mountain itself."


    Huang Shulang then said: "the master may have something to do with yuanchentian''s injury. His subordinates felt the battle between yuanchentian and another great God in those years. Although they were far away, they still clearly felt that there were two opposite forces in the air, and the power that yuanchentian sent out was hot, Another great God is emitting the breath of extreme Yin refrigeration.


    So my subordinates think that yuanchentian is the power of fire, and his injury should be the power of Yin from another great God. For hundreds of thousands of years, yuanchentian has been closed to heal. Now there are two completely different breath of strength in this cave, which is the root of yuanchentian''s injury, Yuanchentian hasn''t recovered from the injury all these years, and even the injury has worsened.


    Otherwise, his practice hall should be hot. The material of this cave is fire stone. Instead, it is covered with a layer of ice. It must be that yuanchentian didn''t suppress the bite of the injury. In other words, at this moment, it''s just the time when yuanchentian''s injury happens. Can we speed up our steps to get in? "


    Huang Shulang''s eyes kept shining when he was analyzing. He wanted to go into the cave immediately. He had been waiting for this day for more than 100000 years, and he couldn''t help it.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t speak, but Teng she hummed coldly: "little mouse, this is just your personal speculation. We don''t know what''s going on deep in the cave. Moreover, Yuanchen heaven is God level. Even if it''s an injured God, it''s God. The owner is so precious. What''s the matter, You''ve been able to bear with a little mouse? "


    "Er ~"


    Huang Shulang was speechless because of Teng she''s words. It''s true that Teng she''s words are not rude.


    "Teng snake''s lesson is that I don''t think carefully," he said


    Yang Yiyun seldom did not curse Teng snake this time. Instead, he said with a smile: "OK, Teng snake has started to use his brain. It''s good. In the future, he will continue to work hard. He should use his brain more in everything, so as not to make you suffer a big loss."


    Teng snake is often cursed by Yang Yiyun. It''s rare to hear his master praise him. He almost didn''t float up. He said with a smile, "master, I''m also a snake with brain. I''ll use my brain more in the future. There''s no need for a dwarf to be different from a mouse. Haha ~""Ha ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun listened to the goods and immediately laughed. Now he feels that the goods are really cute.


    But Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang did not laugh, but they were smoking.


    At this time, Teng she felt as if something was wrong with what she said


    Yang Yiyun wanted to say that brain is a good thing, but he finally held back. He took a look at Huang Shulang and said, "don''t be nervous. Your analysis is reasonable. If yuanchentian''s injury is really due to the power of extreme Yin cold, we will add a fire to him by then, So you don''t have to be pressured to take advantage of heaven. I''ll take care of everything. When it comes to Yuanchen heaven, you can act according to the circumstances. "


    "Yes, master."


    The latter three bowed to answer.


    From the beginning, everyone felt pressure to face the God of yuanchentian, who had not yet met. At this moment, after tengshe''s interruption, the tension dissipated a lot, and everyone was more or less relaxed.


    The cave looked very deep, and the line continued to walk like the front.


    The deeper you go, the colder you feel.


    At first, he could resist without any mana. Huang Shulang, the weakest in cultivation, began to use his mana to resist the chill.


    Remember that it''s Tu Jing Yuan.


    Teng snake is the only one who specializes in the body, but still doesn''t use any power. Only the body can resist the chill.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, has achieved the highest physical strength since he practiced the ancestral wizard''s becoming a saint. His physical strength is higher than that of Teng snake, so he is not affected.


    So about an hour later, they finally arrived in a natural hall.


    About 300 square meters of natural hall, the height of more than 30 meters, but the entire hall has become a cold space, you can imagine how cold it has reached.


    "Master''s side"


    Tu Jingyuan opened his mouth for the first time and went away.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it, but found an ice sculpture about five or six meters high and more than ten meters long in the corner of the hall. However, it looked like a huge lion, but the strange thing was that the lion was clearly an ice sculpture, but through the ice, you could still see that there was a fire inside.


    Yang Yiyun''s first reaction is that this ice lion is yuanchentian, and the essence of yuanchentian is a lion.

 Chapter 2694

    There is no living creature in the hall, but this ice lion is undoubtedly the first day.


    Yang Yiyun now thinks that the twelve lions in the square outside were half beasts and half humans. Although they were puppet stones, they were lions in image. He thought they were the random masterpieces of the stone demon God Emperor. Now he thinks that they must be puppets trained according to the noumenon of yuanchentian.


    Everything is traceable.


    The stone demon God Emperor is the God Emperor of Yuanchen heaven. He must be affected in any way. It''s not surprising that he created a puppet lion man.


    At this time, there is only one ice lion in the hall. There is nothing else. It must be the first day.


    Noumenon is a lion with fire attribute.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the whole hall of stars in the natural cave, under the three feet of ice, is full of stones with huge fire energy. It seems that yuanchentian can choose a place to practice Taoism, or to resist the cold.


    After careful observation, the ice persimmon, or yuanchentian, had a pool frozen by cold ice under him. He found that it was a magma pool with a large temperature and a powerful fluctuation of energy.


    Unfortunately, no matter how high the temperature is, it is still frozen by the force of ice.


    As for the source of the ice, Yang Yiyun found that it was from the body of yuanchentian.


    At this moment, he can finally be sure that Huang Shulang''s intelligence and speculation are correct. The Yuanchen sky is really injured in the body, and the root cause is the cold force sent out from the body.


    Overbearing incomparable cold power, in his feelings, let him all palpitation.


    But it''s a good thing for him to kill yuanchentian.


    After all, yuanchentian is now being swallowed by this cold force.


    I thought it would take a lot of effort, but I didn''t expect that yuanchentian was directly frozen into an ice sculpture. In this case, there was no pressure to kill yuanchentian in Yang Yiyun''s opinion.


    "Master, let''s do it directly. It seems that yuanchentian is at the peak of his counter attack now. If he carries the power of counter attack, I''m afraid he will have to deal with his troubles."


    The earth essence yuan that seldom initiative opens mouth says.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "well, you step back and I''ll come."


    Although it seems that the body of yuanchentian has been frozen, it seems that it doesn''t know everything about the outside world. It can be said that it is the God in the end. Who knows what is the situation of yuanchentian?


    Maybe only yuanchentian himself knows.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun raises his dragon slaying sword to the ice lion.


    "Chop"


    It''s still a simple and explosive sword, but his sword is a magical skill, and its power is needless to say.


    This sword is also a temptation. Don''t turn over the boat in the sewer. He also stands dozens of meters away.


    It''s a sword that distorts space. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful.


    In the blink of an eye to the ice lion body, the next moment, but see the ice lion body glare, red light with silver.


    "Roar"


    At the same time, a roar resounded throughout the hall.


    It''s the roar of lions.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart that it was really not simple.


    He didn''t expect that yuanchentian would be trapped by the injury, so he would be arrested, waiting for them to be killed.


    "Click..."


    A sound like the sound of broken glass.


    The ice sculpture is broken.


    At the next moment, the whole hall was illuminated by a fiery red light.


    Then a burly man with a similar middle age was shown in front of them.


    At the same time, it is accompanied by powerful heaven and earth pressure.


    Let Yang Yiyun feel the pressure.


    The power of God is very different from that of God.


    One scene, one day, not talk.


    Yang Yiyun thought.


    "The younger generation is brave"


    For a moment, the middle-aged man stares at Yang Yiyun''s mouth, and the overwhelming pressure covers him.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Yang Yiyun was really a big jump, but with the other party''s pressure shrouded in the body, he was not worried.


    Because he felt that although the other party''s pressure was strong, it was a little bit chaotic.


    This is not the breath of a strong man at all. There will be no chaos at all.This can only show that the other side is really injured, and this pressure is coming over, and it is not bluffing or even delaying for the first time.


    The same point, Yang Yiyun looked at the middle-aged man, grinning and asked: "are you the first day of the sky god city?"


    "What about this seat? If you disturb our Qingxiu, you should die. "


    This is an admission.


    Yang Yiyun determined that, as expected, the previous ice lion was the Yuanchen sky, and the noumenon was the lion.


    Hehe said with a smile, "I can''t say it''s disturbing. To be exact, we are here for revenge. Of course, the key point is that we need to meet you as the Lord of the city."


    Yuanchentian''s body is churning at the moment, and he is trying his best to suppress the counter attack of the cold ice in his body. The real situation will only be very bad. Otherwise, he will not talk nonsense with Yang Yiyun and would like to slap Yang Yiyun to death.


    But now he needs time to suppress the bite of the injury in his body.


    The injury of more than 100000 years ago has been troubling him up to now. Not only has he not recovered, but it has even become more and more serious in recent years. It''s really not suitable to start now.


    He needs to delay.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, he snorted: "revenge? You''re a Terran. I''ve never dealt with a Terran. "


    Indeed, he can''t remember when he offended a people. As for the second half of the sentence, he directly ignored the position of city Lord?


    Is it a joke?


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "Huang Shulang, tell him who you are."


    It''s just a famous teacher.


    Huang Shulang''s eyes were red. In a few words, he expressed his hatred for his wife and children being trampled to death by yuanchentian more than 100000 years ago. Finally, he added that Yang Yiyun was my master.


    In the face of Huang Shulang''s words, Yuanchen Tianda frowns. He can''t think of it at all. It happened more than 100000 years ago. He was a powerful God. How could he care about the life and death of two mice and demons as small as ants?


    But then yuan chentian took a look at Yang Yiyun and realized that the key point was that the Terran boy, a superior God Emperor, was to challenge him, and the key point was that the Terran was the leader of the city.


    It''s just a matter of finding fault on purpose. It''s just a matter of giving it to subordinates.


    "Ha ha, if you want revenge, you have to see if you have the ability." Yuanchentian is still procrastinating. When he slows down, he can kill these ants with his backhand.


    "Then try ~" Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, suddenly he chopped the sword at Yuanchen sky.


    How can he not know that yuanchentian is procrastinating?


    As for him, his mind is similar to that of yuanchentian. He wants to feel the situation of yuanchentian carefully until now. During the conversation, he finally feels the breath of yuanchentian. It''s really chaotic, and he is the primary God in cultivation. He grasped it at this moment.


    Naturally, we will not give yuanchentian time to recuperate and suppress the damage in the body. Instead, we should strive for time to take advantage of the time when yuanchentian is attacked.

 Chapter 2695

    "Roar ~"


    Yuanchen tiannu roars and waves his hand directly to meet Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    "Boom"


    In the depression, Yang Yiyun''s sword was resolved.


    But Yuanchen heaven was full of killing intention, and didn''t step back.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. Although his sword didn''t use the blessing of daoshu''s power, it was also the strongest strike to cut the sword. He didn''t expect that it would be resolved by yuanchentian''s random wave of his hand.


    In the heart secretly way: "the God Lord level strong person, as expected extraordinary, this is still under the condition of his injury, and is also the primary God Lord, if in the yuanchentian peak state, today is afraid it is difficult to be good."


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun had a spirit of 120000. He knew that what he was facing now was a strong man who really reached the peak of strength.


    Never take it lightly, or you will suffer a great loss.


    But he still has the confidence to fight.


    One of the details he observed was that he found that yuanchentian''s body trembled slightly after resisting his sword. Although it was only for a moment, it also showed that his sword caused trouble to yuanchentian and could threaten yuanchentian.


    "I want to die"


    Yuanchentian was very angry. He also understood that this boy could break in and find trouble for himself. He was afraid that he had already known about his injury, so a God came to challenge him.


    It''s clearer that since the next battle can''t be delayed, it needs a quick decision. Otherwise, the more the delay goes on, the worse it will be for him.


    A pair of eyes, full of gold, stare at Yang Yiyun. But at the next moment, they sweep over Yang Yiyun and look at Teng she, Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang behind him.


    For Yang Yiyun, yuanchentian always feels like a thorn in the head. Maybe it''s a little difficult to win according to his current state. In this case, let''s start from several people around Yang Yiyun. As long as we can give him time to delay and suppress the bad situation in his body, he can kill these ants one by one.


    The point is that there is another illusion in Yuanchen''s mind. What about his ten God emperors?


    Have they all been killed?


    It''s impossible to think about it. Yang Yiyun can''t kill the ten God emperors. Even if he has the strength, he can only kill a few primary God emperors who are weak in cultivation. He knows the strength of the three upper God emperors very well.


    It''s very likely that I''m caught up in something.


    It must be.


    In this way, yuanchentian is more determined to start from several subordinates behind Yang Yiyun to control Yang Yiyun and buy time for himself, hoping that those God emperors will come as soon as possible.


    The next moment, the light of Yuanchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body disappeared in the same place.


    And Yang Yiyun has been on guard against yuanchentian. He directly runs the road tree behind him, ready to fight for yuanchentian.


    Who knows to suddenly discover, Yuan Chen day unexpectedly directly staggered him, the target goes straight to the Huang Shulang of the weakest cultivation.


    "You dare"


    Yang was really taken aback.


    Huang Shulang is the weakest one in his cultivation. At this moment, yuanchentian is shameless to attack Huang Shulang.


    If he is really won by yuanchentian, there is no doubt that Huang Shulang will be a mole ant without fighting back. The key point is that Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to lose Huang Shulang. Among the three subordinates, Huang Shulang is the most important one, and he is going to cultivate Huang Shulang into a dog leader around him.


    If he is taken by Yuanchen magic, Huang Shulang''s life will be over.


    In a hurry, Yang Yiyun yelled, but he also knew that it would not help, and it was too late to stop him.


    After all, there is a little distance, and it is impossible for Huang Shulang to avoid such gods as yuanchentian.


    Even Teng she and Tu Jingyuan, who are close to Huang Shulang, are afraid that they are useless. Maybe they will be killed by yuanchentian. At that time, yuanchentian will blackmail him in turn, thus delaying time. Yang Yiyun knows that there is nothing he can do.


    Because he is not the kind of cold ruthless people, can give up three men.


    The situation reversed in a flash.


    The main reason is that he didn''t expect that yuanchentian, a powerful man at the level of the great God, was shameless enough to attack a little God King. He was shameless enough to do anything.


    These people are very insidious and can be sure that they are not good things.


    At first, he had some worries in his mind. He wanted to provoke yuanchentian to take the position of the Lord of the God city of the sky. He was a little sorry. He gave himself a reluctant reason to avenge Huang Shulang. Even so, he was still a little embarrassed.But at this moment, he felt too simple.


    In front of these old monsters, there is no need to face up to any rules. It''s best to kill them directly.


    Because yuanchentian is a shameless behavior, without strong demeanor. In this case, what''s more guilty?


    In such an instant, Yang Yiyun saw yuanchentian appear three meters away from Huang Shulang, and stretched out his hand to grasp Huang Shulang directly. Huang Shulang, the little God King''s cultivation, was so scared in front of yuanchentian at the God level that he couldn''t move.


    "Seven color dragon scales to come out"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly roared.


    A colorful magic light flashed.


    At this moment, he directly sacrificed seven colored dragon scales.


    If there is anything else that can stop yuanchentian at this time, there are only two kinds of Yang Yiyun. The first is the seven colored dragon scales, and the second is Hunyuan Yiqi.


    In contrast, Hunyuan belongs to the general existence of spiritual beings, not his own refining things.


    After all, he had practiced the seven colored dragon scales in the heaven and earth pot, and he could make big ideas and drive them to move.


    The point is to be fast and catch up.


    "Ouch"


    As soon as the seven colored dragon scales come out, Yang Yiyun is directly driven by perfection, and the power of the yuan God and the power of the God in the body burst out the most directly.


    The virtual shadow of the ancestral dragon evolves in an instant, and the Dragon roars.


    The breath of ZuLong''s authority spread all over the hall in an instant.


    Whoosh straight Yuanchen day, seven color dragon scale move between directly cut space, faster than lightning.


    "Poof"


    "Ah ~"


    The next second, Yuanchen day screams.


    However, he was directly cut off by the scale of the seven colored dragon and grabbed Huang Shulang''s left arm.


    Finally, it stopped.


    Yang Yiyun takes the opportunity to flash to Huang Shulang and takes Huang Shulang out of the hall.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun manipulated the seven color dragon scale to kill yuanchentian again.


    The success of one blow greatly increased his confidence.


    The power of the scale of the seven colored dragon was stronger than he had imagined and better than expected.


    But yuanchentian was shocked all over at the moment. He didn''t have time to break his arm, but he quickly retreated to avoid the second strike of the seven color dragon scale.


    "Roar ~"


    The roar of the lion roared up from the sky, and yuanchentian''s whole body was shining, which turned into noumenon in an instant.


    A fiery red lion, with a height of 56 meters and a body length of more than 10 meters, appeared. The inscriptions on the lion''s body flashed on the lion''s body. In the roar, it cut off the energy and spit it out, and went straight to the scale of the seven colored dragon.


    Instant collision.


    "Boom"


    The earth shaking sound sounded.


    Dazzling light burst, energy fluctuations distort the space, quickly spread out.


    At the same time, there was a big earthquake in the whole cave, big stones fell and the earth split.


    It started to collapse in an instant.


    "Roar"


    Under the roar of Yuanchen sky, he rushed away.


    Yang Yiyun trembles all over, and his seven colored dragon scales are rebounded back. This blow is resolved by Yuanchen tianqiankang, but he rushes out directly from the mountain.


    "No way to escape"


    When Yang Yiyun waved his sword, the whole mountain became two parts, and he chased it out.


    The life and death battle began.

 Chapter 2696

    Yang Yiyun knows that yuanchentian''s body is now damaged. He doesn''t want to fight with him head-on. He wants to run away now.


    How can we miss this opportunity?


    He chased out, too.


    With two roars, they rushed out of the mountain.


    The next moment is outside.


    Yang Yiyun''s breath locks yuanchentian, and his sword cuts through hundreds of meters.


    "Boom"


    With a sword, Yuanchen heaven knows that he can''t avoid it, but he stops in mid air and takes a sudden palm to defuse Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    But also so for a while, Yang Yiyun caught up with yuanchentian in an instant.


    At the moment, they were suspended in the sky.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    "Younger generation, do you sincerely have a problem with this seat?" Yuanchentian''s face is about to drip water.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "less nonsense, kill you, I am the Lord of the sky god city."


    For yuanchentian, Yang Yiyun has no sense of guilt.


    This old boy is very insidious.


    According to Huang Shulang''s information, yuanchentian has a treasure that controls the sky god city. You have to kill him to get it.


    In order to achieve his wish, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about anything.


    "Well, well, in this case, I''ll show you what is the gap between God and God. I really think that I can''t destroy you."


    Yuanchentian grits his teeth.


    He is really forced to hurry, and time has passed for a long time, but none of his ten God emperors has come, which makes yuanchentian''s heart sink down and have a bad premonition.


    Not to mention the ten God emperors, even the city''s main guard did not come here. There was no such great movement.


    Fly out of the mountain of the moment, God sense a sweep, Yuanchen Tianxin cool, he found.


    It was found that most of the city Lord''s mansion had been destroyed. It was obvious that after a great war, and the air was full of the breath of his five God emperors, the five resorts fell.


    More importantly, the stone demon God Emperor, the most powerful of his ten God emperors, also fell. Before, he thought that the stone demon God Emperor was trapped by Yang Yiyun and others, but now he finds that the stone demon God Emperor has fallen.


    As for the God emperors of other circles, there is no trace at all, but at the moment in Yuanchen day, it doesn''t matter whether the other God emperors are there or not. The important thing is that Yang Yiyun has the strength to kill the peak God Emperor.


    In Yuanchen''s eyes, the boy himself is the peak of the God Emperor, but he can kill the stone demon God Emperor of the same level, which shows that the boy''s fighting power has far exceeded the peak God Emperor.


    And the next realm of the peak God Emperor is the primary God.


    Thus, in the eyes of yuanchentian, Yang Yiyun already has enough strength to threaten him.


    Moreover, under the previous confrontation with Yang Yiyun, yuanchentian really felt that this boy''s strength was very terrible. The power of one sword surpassed the ordinary peak God Emperor. What''s more terrible is that under the colorful light before, there was a dragon breath and cut off his arm. That blow had already possessed the fighting power of God in yuanchentian''s heart, Even more powerful than he seems.


    Fly out of the mountain and have a look


    I can''t count on those God emperors.


    Yuanchentian knows that he must fight back, otherwise he will be killed by the boy in front of him.


    Very strange Terran boy, let yuanchentian feel a deep threat.


    He wants to delay time to suppress the cold regurgitation in his body. Now it seems that this boy won''t give him time.


    In this case, there is only one world war.


    If you really give up, it''s a big deal that you''ll get worse. But at least he''s the God, and he has the confidence to destroy the boy.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun was angry. When was the existence of the God level, the Lord of the sky god City, so embarrassed?


    He was cut off by an ethnic boy and chased.


    It''s a shame.


    "Roar"


    Yuanchentian screamed, but he directly used his own life force to suppress the cold force in his body, and became a semi ORC.


    Upper body lion, lower body man.


    He is six meters tall.


    There was a crimson flame burning between a fiery red lion''s fur, and the air temperature in the sky and the earth was rising all around.


    The broken arm, however, grew up again under the glitter. Of course, it was formed by the condensation of divine power.Turned into sharp claws.


    In the long roar, the mouth is wide open, and the sharp teeth look extremely frightening.


    From a distance of 100 meters, Yang Yiyun looks at yuanchentian''s crazy appearance, emitting a strong fire attribute atmosphere. The hot flames distort the air. His face is solemn. In his heart, ten avenue trees merge into one, and a hundred meter tree emerges behind him. The light of the Avenue Tree shines on his body, making his strength reach the peak.


    In his hand, the Dragon slaughtering sword crossed into the space and made a buzzing sound.


    Above the head, the colorful dragon scales are suspended, emitting colorful light.


    In the same way, he is ready to fight for life and death and go all out.


    He could feel that Yuanchen day had changed greatly.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the strength of yuanchentian, the strong breath of God.


    Although he is a primary God, there is a big gap between him and the God Emperor.


    He can feel it.


    Not enough, Yang Yiyun is very clear that he still has a chance to kill this lion man.


    Because yuanchentian is injured and has a backfire. Although his breath is strong and seems normal at the moment, yuanchentian''s breath is still in chaos, which shows that he just temporarily suppresses the backfire in his body, so there is a loophole in yuanchentian.


    This is one of them.


    Another is that he has the seven colored dragon scales, a natural artifact, which is no less powerful than yuanchentian. In addition, Hunyuan Yiqi can be used at critical moments.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe that a wounded lion can''t be killed.


    Yuanchentian''s breath is breaking out, and his breath is also strong.


    The power of the combination of Tao and tree is not to say.


    It has formed a very unique power system.


    The key point is that the power of the tree of Tao can have an impact on Yuan Shen.


    The two fell into a brief calm.


    A moment, a moment.


    "Roar"


    "Kill"


    On the horizon, yuanchentian and Yang Yiyun rush to each other at the same time.


    "Chop"


    Yang Yiyun cut his sword and stood there with all his strength.


    There''s a crack in the whole space.


    And yuanchentian is not a vegetarian either. He shouts at Yang Yiyun with a claw.


    In a flash, a red flame hundreds of meters long formed sharp claws and directly met Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    "Boom"


    On the horizon, the two engines fought together, and the earth shaking sound broke out.


    The clash of flame, sword Qi, energy and divine power, one strike after another, lit up the whole sky. The sound spread all over the sky and attracted the attention of all the gods in the city


    After 30 hits.


    Yang Yiyun found the right opportunity and roared: "seven colored dragon scales, the power of ancestral dragon."


    Swish of seven color dragon scale toward yuan Chen sky but go.


    However, at this moment, Yang Yiyun heard Yuanchen Tianleng hum: "God city Tianhuo, put it out for me."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw a flash of light in yuanchentian''s hand, and a stone city appeared, which was full of light. The flame in his body surrounded the object in his hand. There was a roar above Jiutian, and a flame of fire went straight down to the seven color dragon scale.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart jumped.

 Chapter 2697

    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that yuanchentian still had a trump card.


    However, seeing the object in yuanchentian''s hand, he immediately thought that it was the treasure that Huang Shulang had said to control Shencheng.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is beating, but his eyes are also hot. After all, he killed yuanchentian in order to control the things in the holy city. Only by refining this thing, he will become the new Lord of the city and be recognized by the demon Shinto palace.


    But at the same time, he also knew that if he wanted to get it, he had to kill yuanchentian. Otherwise, there was no way to control the divine city because of the connection between gods and objects.


    There is no doubt that yuanchentian''s trump card is also in his hand.


    Looking at the sky above that a bright sky fire straight down the seven color dragon scale, Yang Yiyun is full of worry.


    He felt the power of Skyfire.


    "Ouch"


    In the scale of the seven colored dragon, the Dragon sounds and shakes the sky. The virtual shadow of the ancestral dragon emerges and twinkles with the seven colored divine light, and goes straight to the Yuanchen sky.


    As for yuanchentian, he was also under great pressure after Yang Yiyun sacrificed the seven colored dragon scales. After suffering losses, he naturally knew the power of the seven colored dragon scales and did not hesitate to take out his trump card.


    The bottom card is that the core of the whole sky city is the key.


    The sky god city is a huge array God City, and what he controls is his key to God city. With the help of it, he can mobilize the sky god city to accumulate fire day by day.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s seven colored dragon scales, he used the power of Shencheng.


    Tianhuo is closely related to him and has the same attributes. Naturally, it has extraordinary power.


    But at this moment, he will suffer a backfire.


    But there''s no way. He''s really not sure how to fight against Yang Yiyun''s seven colored dragon scales. The power of the seven colored dragon scales can only be achieved by using the power of his own life city.


    It''s worth a bite.


    Because yuanchentian is clear that the power of Shencheng Tianhuo is enough to kill the Terran boy.


    After fighting for such a long time, he is just consuming Yang Yiyun''s strength. When the sky fire is burning, it can consume his power most. It''s to see how the boy can resist.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky fire collides with the seven colored dragon scales.


    The speed of the two is no match.


    "Boom"


    In the deafening sound, it exploded directly in mid air.


    Yang Yiyun''s seven colored dragon scales disappear, and the Dragon scales fly back in an instant.


    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun was bitten back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof"


    But


    Yuanchen day is not good, also spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    However, the old lion is, with a strange smile, a pair of huge eyes staring at Yang Yiyun, a kind of victory in hand.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised at this scene.


    Is it hard to be yuanchentian?


    It has to be said that yuanchentian''s strike is very powerful, powerful enough to shock his colorful dragon scales back in an instant.


    When he just thought about it, Yang Yiyun saw yuanchentian waving his hand to the mini version of Shencheng. Suddenly, the lights of Shencheng were shining. Four pillars of light gathered in the sky, and then a sky fire fell down again on the horizon and came straight to him.


    Yang Yiyun understands that yuanchentian is fighting with the help of the power of the sky god city.


    Indeed, at such a time, anyone would have to tremble in his heart.


    It seems that the most powerful seven color dragon scales are rebounded back. When the second sky fire comes, how can they resist?


    For Yang Yiyun, he is really not an ordinary person.


    Indeed, at the beginning of the fight, it seems that the seven color dragon scale was counterattacked by the sky fire of Yuanchen day, and he also vomited blood.


    But don''t forget, yuanchentian also vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    Only Yang Yiyun himself knows that there is only half a weight between the two.


    You Yuanchen day God city sky fire is powerful, can erupt the second time, my seven color dragon scale is not good?


    Jokes.


    Just because someone is not good at it?


    If he doesn''t have a little low match and assurance, he won''t come to yuanchentian at all.


    Yes, at the moment, it seems that yuanchentian is in control of Shencheng Tianhuo, powerful and tight, and immediately launched the second attack of Tianhuo, Yang Yiyun is in a weak position.


    ButYang is not an ordinary God.


    His seven color dragon scale was not damaged at all, it was just rebounded back.


    In the face of the second sky fire attack on Yuanchen day, Yang Yiyun didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "I''ll show you."


    The "you" in his words actually refers to Hunyuan Yiqi''s last card.


    In the situation just now, Yang Yiyun knew that his seven colored dragon scales were equal to the fire in the holy city of yuanchentian.


    Under the same power, if there is any improvement, it will be the other party who is bound to be tragic.


    At the moment, he uses Hunyuan''s Qi, that is, the absolute balance tilts, ready to kill yuanchentian.


    Because he knew that the situation in Yuanchen celestial body might have been very bad. As long as Hunyuan came out, he would suppress the power of Huotian and kill Yuanchen celestial body.


    With a grin, Yang Yiyun whispered to himself: "Hunyuan Yiqi ~


    At the next moment, he urged the seven colored dragon scales again and went directly to meet the sky fire of yuanchentian.


    At the same time, the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand runs, and the power of the Taoist tree blesses him. In silence, Hunyuan is integrated into the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    "Chop"


    With a roar, a sword cuts out at yuanchentian.


    "Ha ha, boy, your sword spirit can''t hurt me."


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s counterattack, yuan chentian sneers. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun''s most powerful attack is the seven colored dragon scales. However, he has a steady stream of sky fire, which can completely eliminate the power of the seven colored dragon scales. Instead, he is thinking about the operation of the sky fire, which will kill Yang Yiyun.


    As for the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi, he has learned it before, and it is indeed stronger than ordinary God Emperor. But in front of him, the sword Qi is far away, and can be blocked and resolved by waving.


    So he didn''t care at all. He completely focused on the sky fire. Under the control, he rolled up the mat like Yang Yiyun''s seven colored dragon scales. He thought that he would win this seven colored dragon scale completely this time.


    "One heart and two uses, ha ha, if you want to die in a hurry, it will help you."


    Yuanchen day is cold, laughing.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun has two purposes at the moment. He controls the seven colored dragon scales and cuts them with one sword.


    The most taboo in the fight between the strong is to use one mind and two uses.


    So yuanchentian disdains it.


    But what yuanchentian doesn''t know is that Yang Yiyun''s skill of wielding sword skills while manipulating the seven colored dragon scales has been practiced in the heaven and earth pot for hundreds of thousands of years, and he has reached the point of following his heart. There is no distraction at all.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun''s seven color dragon scale is a cover, and the real killer is the Dragon slaying sword, because Hunyuan Yiqi has been more integrated into the sword Qi than him, and once it breaks out, it will directly kill him.


    Hearing yuan chentian''s sarcasm, Yang Yiyun''s great determination makes you crazy for a while, and watch you cry the next second.


    Seven colored dragon scales and dragon killing sword burst out at the same time.


    In the first day, the fire goes straight to the seven color dragon scale. At the same time, when Yang Yiyun cuts it with a sword, his whole body bursts out of divine light and directly gathers his huge palm to meet him. In his opinion, Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit doesn''t need to worry at all. He can resolve it by his divine power. The key point is the seven color dragon scale, so he focuses on it all.


    The two sides clashed.


    "Boom"


    Sky fire and dragon scale burst out.


    Yang Yiyun''s seven colored dragon scales rebounded out at one time. At the moment, Yuan Chen''s heart was laughing. However, the next moment, he couldn''t laugh. Instead, his eyes widened and he screamed in horror: "how... Can..."


    Yuanchentian waves his hand, and at the same time, he resists Yang Yiyun''s sword Qi. However, he doesn''t realize that something is wrong, This sword suddenly burst out an unparalleled breath, beyond the power he had seen in his life. In an instant, it smashed his palm. The next second, the sword Qi swished into the eyebrow, and with a bang, yuanchentian lost all consciousness.


    "Hum ~"


    A word didn''t finish saying, Yuan Chen day eyebrow center appeared a bloodstain, direct vitality all have no, form and spirit all extinguished.


    "Poof"


    Yang Yiyun spat out a mouthful of blood again, and the seven color dragon scale was still eaten back by yuanchentian''s sky fire, but this time he laughed and finally killed yuanchentian.


    The sky fire disappears above the sky.


    However, a tiny crack appeared in the center of Yuanchen''s eyebrows, and the vitality and spirit disappeared directly.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the credit of Hunyuan Yiqi.


    Hunyuan Yiqi, which is integrated into the sword Qi, finally burst out in an instant, and made Yuanchen''s heaven disappear.


    This is the result of Yuan Chen Tian''s carelessness, or that he doesn''t understand that Yang Yiyun will have the power of transcendence and Hunyuan Yiqi.Watching yuanchentian''s body fall from mid air, Yang Yiyun wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and corrodes the whole sky city. Countless gods are watching the battle in the distance.


    With a wave of Yang''s hand, the mini version of the divine city in yuanchentian''s hand is in his hand. He gets the key to take charge of the divine city in the sky. His voice is like thunder and he says, "from now on, Yang Yiyun, our human race, will take over the divine city in the sky."


    The sound resounds in every corner of the sky.

 Chapter 2698

    Between backhand, Yang Yiyun refines the mini version of Shencheng, and immediately he senses everything.


    The whole sky god city all present in his mind, indeed mini version of God city is a key.


    The sky god city is also an array existence. The square city gate is the eye of yin and Yang, which is constantly in operation. It absorbs the power of heaven and earth and transforms into divine fire, which transforms into higher heavenly fire power.


    It''s a bit of a doorstep.


    Yang Yiyun found a surprise that after taking control of the key to the holy city, he could not only master the heavenly fire, but also absorb the power of the fire attribute in the heaven and earth continuously after the treasure was pregnant in the body. For the gods who practice the power of the fire attribute, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    For Yang Yiyun, the special constitution with fire attribute is the best, but it doesn''t exist at all, because he is a very special constitution, and fire attribute is just one of them.


    With the key of this holy city, the power of cultivating fire attribute can be the main force for him. Even if it is not the accumulated fire from the holy city of sky, he can also upgrade the fire cultivation in his body to the level of fire.


    At the moment, the gods of the whole sky city were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, the sky god city changed its owner.


    The legendary Lord of the city was shut up for more than 100000 years. Today, he was killed by a human race and forced out the Lord yuanchentian. They fought each other. Yang Yiyun killed yuanchentian and became the Lord of the sky god city instead.


    This great change made the gods of the whole sky god City marvel at it.


    However, for the gods living in the sky city, it''s the same as who will be the city leader, because they all handed in the stone to live in the city, so they have no sense of belonging to Yuanchen heaven.


    Everyone was shocked that Yang Yiyun killed yuanchentian.


    For the public, it doesn''t matter who the city leader is, as long as they don''t get rid of them.


    Although Tiancheng God city needs God stone, it is better than safety. The outside of the eternal God world is the terrible world.


    At least we can be safe here.


    At this moment, listening to Yang Yiyun say that he will become the Lord of the sky god City, the whole sky god city fell into silence.


    The change of the master of the sky god city has little influence on the gods of the God city. Yang Yiyun also knows that they all want to hand over the God stone. No one should jump out to avenge yuanchentian or anything.


    Besides, he didn''t dare. His strength has already reflected that he killed yuanchentian at the God level, which is a deterrent.


    After a pause, Yang Yiyun said again: "from today on, all the gods in the holy city will be exempted from handing over the stone to the Lord''s mansion. The future sky holy city will be open to the public. As long as they love the holy city, they will be the people of the Holy City, and they will not receive any stone..."


    When a new official takes office, he takes advantage of the fire to buy people''s hearts, He doesn''t care about any God stone. What he needs is a reputation. Spread his reputation as the Lord of the sky god city. When the demon Shinto palace holds a meeting, he will come to him.


    So the first step is complete.


    The words came out, and the whole God city was fried.


    Happy, of course.


    Since the beginning of history, people have been handing over sacred stones to the city Lord''s mansion. Although they are few, they will be a huge resource for many years.


    Now Yang Yiyun directly announced the exemption of Shenshi. How can they not be happy.


    There are lots of discussions, but they are all better.


    After a while, someone called out the slogan of long live the Lord of the city, which is good for everyone.


    There is a chain reaction when one person makes a statement.


    The voice of firmly defending Yang Yiyun as the new city leader finally appeared.


    Hearing these voices, Yang Yiyun finally laughed and achieved his goal.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were fixed, but he looked to the north gate of Shencheng in the sky.


    "The master is the commander of the city master''s mansion. They have escaped. Master, let''s go after them?"


    At this time, Huang Shulang, tengshe and Tu Jingyuan flew over. They had come out of the mountain long before.


    Yang Yiyun naturally saw it, but he raised his hand and said, "forget it, let them go."


    It is said that as long as he has one in mind, he can control the key of the holy city, close the city gate and leave the leader of the city master''s mansion behind. But on the other hand, it''s unnecessary.


    Because his goal has been achieved, junior high school is not to kill the gods, but also to have no grudge with the commander.


    The fact that Huang Shulang was able to beat the animal tide with two big and medium-sized resorts and hundreds of guards to suppress the animal tide showed that he still had a sense of responsibility and no hatred. Now that he saw the commander going out of the city with people, Yang Yiyun followed them.Yuanchentian is dead, and they can''t make waves.


    There is no doubt that he and the commander in the barren mountain saw the battle before yuanchentian. Now he took the place of the commander and led by him. Those people chose to leave the sky god city instead of being enemies with him, and he was not a mean man. Why pursue and kill him?


    After the dust falls to the ground, the next step is to prepare how to enter the demon Shinto palace and plot for ginseng fruit.


    There is no time to pay attention to yuanchentian''s men.


    Of course, the premise is that these people are more comfortable, either leave, or stay, do not come out to make trouble, everything is easy to say.


    Yang doesn''t care about that.


    Even he didn''t care about a holy city.


    It''s just an excess for him. After all, he will return to the divine world.


    The next thing is much simpler. Yang Yiyun went back to Qiankun Valley directly. As for the affairs of the city Lord''s mansion, Yang Yiyun directly let Huang Shulang take charge, leaving Tu Jingyuan and Teng she to assist.


    After all, he took over the sky god City, and always needed to sort out some things. In order to wait for the invitation letter of the demon Shinto palace, he also had to take care of the city master''s house.


    He had no interest in managing a holy city, so he gave it to Huang Shulang directly. This guy got his revenge. He bowed to Yang Yiyun and cried loudly.


    He vowed that he would be Yang Yiyun''s most loyal servant from generation to generation.


    Although Huang Shulang''s accomplishments are low, he has a good mind and is good at calculation. It''s no problem to manage a holy city. He has been in the sky holy city for many years and naturally knows how to deal with it. With the help of Teng she and Tu Jing Yuan, he has no problem.


    The next step is to wait for the invitation of the demon Shinto palace.


    After the explanation, Yang Yiyun went back to heaven and earth Valley to see Yu Linglong.


    When he left, he could make a border for Yu Linglong''s cultivation chamber.


    Now that everything''s done, we can go and see her.


    When you come to Yu Linglong''s Secret cultivation room, wave your hand to remove the border.


    Push the door in.


    However, she found that Yu Linglong was standing at the door. It seemed that she had awakened from cultivation.


    At the moment, although Yu Linglong is wearing a veil, Yang Yiyun sees the chill in her eyes and stares at him, which makes him feel a little hairy.


    Embarrassed, he said with a smile: "cough, you..."


    "Don''t have another time, or I''ll turn over."


    Yu Linglong said a word coldly.


    Yang Yiyun naturally knew that she was going to attack yuanchentian, but he didn''t take her. Instead, he locked her up. Knowing that she was wrong, he quickly assured him: "there will never be another time."


    The voice just fell, but a gust of fragrant wind came. Yu Linglong directly fell on his arms, and some said: "is it worth it for me? I don''t want you to have an accident, and I don''t want you to rush up and leave me behind when there is danger. I will be afraid... "


    Compared with the coldness of the previous moment, her words were full of concern at this moment.


    Let Yang''s heart warm.


    He whispered a word: "value."

 Chapter 2699

    Both of them worry about each other, care for each other, and think about each other.


    When you say nothing at all.


    Yang Yiyun did it.


    It''s the same.


    Next, we are waiting for the invitation from the demon Shinto palace.


    As for the treasures needed to go to the demon Shinto palace, he has long decided to make good use of the water of life. This thing is not only useless to the Terran, but also helpful to other races. The key is to control it.


    So once again, Yang is planning something big.


    It is 500 years away from the grand meeting of the demon Shinto palace.


    For Yang Yiyun, long is not long, short is not short.


    As long as he practices in a blink of an eye, he will be bored if he doesn''t practice.


    However, he has his own plan for the next schedule.


    In the first five hundred years, Yu Linglong, tengshe, Huang Shulang and Tu Jingyuan were arranged to enter the heaven and earth pot to practice. It took hundreds of thousands of years for them to break through, but their accomplishments could not. At least their combat effectiveness could be improved. He not only needed to improve his own accomplishments, but also needed the people around him to grow up together.


    Second, we should mobilize the gods of the sky god city to search for the space-time Dharma God of the heaven and earth temple. Let nature take its course and we can find the best. It doesn''t matter if we can''t find it. Anyway, we should try our best.


    One of the purposes of coming to the eternal divine world is to find the Dharma God of time and space.


    He still has a lot to do, but he can''t remember that some things really depend on fate, but efforts are indispensable.


    The next time is one word - wait.


    Yang Yiyun first arranged for Yu Linglong to enter the heaven and earth pot, and then Teng she, Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang took turns to enter.


    The latter three Huang Shulang''s cultivation time is the shortest, because the whole city master''s office needs to be in charge.


    Anyway, let them take turns to practice in the heaven and earth pot. Besides, there is a lot of time. Compared with the outside world, a thousand times the time, the outside world has 100000 years in a hundred years.


    Four hundred years later, the three leaping snakes broke through one after another, and then went further. Both he Tu Jing Yuan and Huang Shu Lang entered the later stage of the cultivation of the God Emperor, and Huang Shu Lang was not bad. Moreover, he was the one who made the fastest progress, and his cultivation entered the middle stage of the God Emperor.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is because of revenge. After his obsession disappeared, his potential burst out. The key is that Yang Yiyun gave Huang Shulang a drop of water of life and improved his blood. That is to say, he improved his cultivation talent and was expected to enter the middle stage of the emperor.


    As for Yang himself, he is a real God. For more than 400 years, he has not been practicing in the heaven and earth pot, but has been feeling in the heaven and earth valley.


    It''s a pity that the later stage of cultivation is more and more difficult. This is not something that can be broken through by immersing oneself in cultivation. The bottleneck of cultivation is stuck in the big pass and has never stepped into the God level.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry. He knows that it takes opportunity to break through the cultivation barrier. Being in a hurry is not necessarily a good thing.


    Of course, he has enough confidence to break through to the God level, for example, with the help of external forces


    In the pot of heaven and earth, there are three thousand gods and demons, but he doesn''t use much. When he really breaks the barrier, Yang Yiyun knows that there''s no problem in refining these gods and demons.


    In the end, the energy of the gods and demons is an external force. He wants to try his best to cultivate and break the barrier, and his cultivation speed is really too fast. It takes time to precipitate.


    So he''s not in a hurry.


    Stepping into the God level, for him, there is no suspense. Waiting for the right time, he will naturally refine the energy of the gods and demons.


    But not for the time being.


    Now, more than 400 years later, he is worried about the Yaosheng Taoist palace.


    Counting the time, Huang Shulang said that the grand meeting of the Taoist temple was coming, but the invitation of the demon Shinto palace was delayed, which made him worried.


    Without the invitation of the demon Shinto palace, he killed yuanchentian and captured the sky god city in vain.


    So in the last few decades, Yang Yiyun was a little worried.


    You can''t do everything you''ve done, and you can''t go directly to the demon Shinto palace like the sky god City, can you?


    You know, the demon Shinto palace is one of the three major forces in the eternal divine world. It is the place where the powerful people of the heavenly way level sit.


    It''s impossible to break through, and without the invitation of the demon Shinto palace, he can''t find where the demon Shinto palace is.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun directly asked Teng she and Huang Shulang to stop their cultivation and went to the city Lord''s residence to wait for news.


    In the last decade, news finally came.On this day, Yang Yiyun sat in a pool in Qiankun valley.


    Huang Shulang turned into a streamer. Seeing Yang Yiyun''s work, Huang Shulang calmed down with excitement. He walked not far away and did not dare to disturb his master Qingxiu.


    However, Yang Yiyun had no way to calm down because of the invitation letter from the demon Shinto palace. Huang Shulang found it the first time he appeared. He didn''t open his eyes and asked, "is there any news coming?"


    Huang Shulang quickly stooped forward and said: "master, the emissary of the demon Shinto palace has come and sent an invitation letter. His subordinates have told the emissary of the demon Shinto palace according to the convention that the master of the sky god city is the master, and the other party didn''t say anything. They directly sent the invitation letter according to the name of the master."


    In his speech, Huang Shulang''s magic light flashed, and a simple magic card appeared.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes. He was relieved that this thing was finally handed over. With a wave of his hand, the invitation came to him.


    When I took it in my hand, I found that it was an inscription on the top, and both sides were inscriptions. Anyway, Yang Yiyun didn''t know it.


    However, Huang Shulang said: "on the front of the master is a demon character, which represents the demon Shinto palace. On the back is a celestial character, which represents the sky god city. It records your name, that is, some information records. As long as the yuan God checks, you can see the route to the demon Shinto palace..."


    Yang Yiyun''s sweeping of Yuanshen is indeed a guide map, The demon Shinto palace is a million miles away, but it has entered the wasteland sea. On one of the islands, it is just the entrance.


    Now that we have the invitation, we have only ten years left.


    Yang Yiyun immediately ordered: "recall Teng snake and Tu Jingyuan. Let''s start now."


    A million miles away, the road is also far away, mainly all the way, the road will pass through some dangerous places, afraid of delay, go early.


    "Yes, master." Huang Shulang left immediately to find Teng she and Tu Jingyuan. He also wanted to go back to settle in the city Lord''s mansion. Over the past four hundred years, under his careful management, the city Lord''s mansion has a new guard system, recruiting 3000 guards.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun releases Yu Linglong from the heaven and earth pot and takes her out of the heaven and earth valley.


    After more than 400 years of cultivation in Qiankun pot, although Yu Linglong still hasn''t recovered, he has gained a lot. When Yang Yiyun saw her, he felt that Yu Linglong''s temperament had changed a lot. It was very heavy, like a deep water, which was hard to see.


    Three hundred guards are waiting outside the valley. This is the guard carefully selected by Huang Shulang. Every cultivation has reached the level of God King, and one third of them are at the level of God King.


    Seeing these guards, Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "what''s this for?"


    He asked Huang Shulang, travel he wants is low-key and quiet, do not want to make a big fuss.


    Huang Shulang trembled all over, but he said something, which made Yang''s eyebrows gradually stretch.

 Chapter 2700

    Huang Shulang said: "master, you''d better take it with you. This immortal world, big and small gods, whether it''s a overlord or a big gate family, all pay attention to a production scheduling face. If we take fewer people, we will be looked down upon.


    With these people, we can get rid of some unnecessary troubles. Anyway, we don''t expect them to do anything. It''s good to just run errands. In addition, the master is now the Lord of the sky god city. If he doesn''t bring some guards, he will arouse people''s suspicion and stare at us. "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to take people because of the trouble. But Huang Shulang said that it''s true that there must be one or two people who look down on people in any world.


    If he doesn''t show up, he may be looked down upon and bullied. He''s not afraid of things, he''s afraid of trouble.


    The brow says to open to come a way: "still you think of thoughtful, that takes."


    Yang Yiyun affirmed Huang Shulang''s arrangement, and then asked, "is the city master''s office properly arranged?"


    "Tell the master that everything has been arranged properly. Please don''t worry. There are 3000 guards guarding the sky. There''s nothing wrong with the city." Huang Shulang said.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard. Let''s set out."


    "It''s the master."


    ¡­¡­


    After becoming the Lord of the sky god City, for Yang Yiyun, if he goes out of the city directly now, he can fly out from the sky. He doesn''t have to go through the gate at all. Here is the convenience of having the key to the God city.


    So he took Teng she, Huang Shulang and Tu Jingyuan, each of them left behind. He didn''t worry that something would happen to Shenshen City, because the key was in his hand and no one could take it away.


    They flew out of the sky.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong ride on the back of Teng snake. Under the leadership of Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang, the three hundred guards are divided into two groups to escort them to the demon Shinto palace.


    The journey of a million miles is nothing to the gods. The key point is that there will be some dangerous places on the way, so Yang Yiyun set out ahead of time.


    Ten years of extremely loose time is to deal with the unexpected problems on the road.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t need to worry about the planning of how to go to the demon Shinto palace. Huang Shulang is responsible for the dangerous places, how to avoid and how to make a detour.


    In fact, Huang Shulang began to prepare for these things hundreds of years ago, and he found some gods who had been to this route, and now they are all in the guard.


    Huang Shulang, who should be worried, has done everything.


    This makes Yang Yiyun more and more satisfied with Huang Shulang.


    For Huang Shulang, this is the best way for him to repay his host''s kindness, which is also his duty.


    It''s all about the role of a military adviser and housekeeper.


    Of course, Huang Shulang didn''t ask Yang Yiyun for credit at all. He encountered problems on the way. After Huang Shulang solved them, Yang Yiyun knew about them.


    This makes him pay more and more attention to Huang Shulang. With such a subordinate around him, he has to avoid many troubles.


    Basically, ten days after the flight, the big problems did not appear, and Huang Shulang sent his guards to clean up the small problems.


    But I also met the first problem on the road.


    On this day, Huang Shulang flew over and landed on the broad back of Teng snake.


    Both Yang and Yu Linglong are sitting on the back of Teng snake.


    Huang Shulang said softly: "master ~


    First there was a cry.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and said, "but what''s the matter?"


    "Well, the former convenience is the famous field of miasma in the eternal God world, which stretches for millions of miles. We need to fall down and walk through 100000 miles. Because miasma is strange, the higher the altitude, the stronger the power of miasma. On the ground, the power of miasma is relatively weak, so we need to land down." Huang Shulang said what he knew.


    "All right, let''s land down." Yang Yiyun did not hesitate and followed Huang Shulang''s advice. Huang''s performance along the way was excellent in his eyes. Since Huang said so, it is really dangerous to monopolize this field.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun also saw the distant sky, showing a colorful color, streamers straight into the sky, it looks like countless flashlights, the light directly from the earth to the sky, very spectacular, also very good-looking, but Yang Yiyun also knows that the more beautiful the surface is, the more dangerous it is.


    It was also the first time that he heard of the name "miasma" from Huang Shulang.


    It''s extraordinary to be the first place in the immortal world. It''s right to treat everything carefully.Anyway, if you have time for ten years, you can get to the demon Shinto palace within ten years.


    Then they landed and appeared directly outside the field of miasma.


    "What does Huang Shulang say in the field of miasma?" Yang Yiyun looks at the colorful miasma and asks Huang Shulang.


    Huang Shulang had a plan for a long time. He said, "master, the miasma is visible in the field of miasma. However, as long as the miasma is not more than 100 meters above the ground, our guards can resist it. The danger is that some creatures in the miasma, such as an ant hidden in the soil, or a weed, can attack us silently, These creatures hidden in the miasma are not normal demons, or mutant creatures left over from the flood and famine era. They are very terrible.


    But if we don''t take the initiative to provoke, there won''t be a big problem. Our subordinates have also selected the right candidates. There are three divine kings in the guard who have crossed the field of miasma several times and have a familiar route. I believe there won''t be a big problem. Please rest assured. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is the best way. OK, let''s go and talk as we go."


    "It''s the master." Huang Shulang bowed himself, and then ordered to lead the way to three God kings who had been selected for a long time.


    They entered the field of miasma.


    In the field of miasma, there are huge mountains and swamps in the jungle, which are completely covered by the colorful miasma. After entering, the more progress you can make, the less impact you will have on walking.


    Everyone has turned on the magic defense to prevent being affected by the miasma. Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong have listened to Huang Shulang''s suggestion and turned on the defense to prevent the slightest miasma.


    "Apart from the field of miasma, what else should we pay attention to when we go all the way?" Yang Yiyun asked Huang Shulang as he walked.


    Huang Shulang knew all these questions well and answered, "master, in addition to the field of miasma, we have to pass through the desert without human beings. The last link is the barren sea. These three places are full of strange and dangerous things. I heard that even the God level strong people can fall at any time if they have bad luck, but the master doesn''t have to worry about these three dangerous places, I''ve found all the gods I''ve visited before. Now they are all members of our guard. As long as I''m careful, there won''t be any big problem. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and didn''t say anything, but he murmured in his heart, "I hope I''m lucky."

 Chapter 2701

    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect Huang Shulang or these guards in his heart. After all, his cultivation strength is limited. If there are any powerful creatures, he will ultimately rely on himself.


    He believes that one thing is always true, that is strength.


    Any strange creature will be crushed in the face of absolute strength.


    According to Huang Shulang, it will take a year to get out of the field of miasma smoothly. There is no accident. If there are any creatures, it will take more than that time.


    It takes 100000 Li to travel in the past. If you walk, it''s impossible to only have 100000 Li. It''s possible to triple it. To really walk, it''s natural to bypass many places, so the time and distance will be longer.


    Yang Yiyun has been prepared for this for a long time.


    The first three months were basically smooth. Even if there were some problems, the guards could solve them.


    But three months later, I finally met the first thorny problem.


    Of course, this thorny problem refers to the trouble that the guards can''t solve.


    "Ah ~"


    There was a scream ahead.


    As soon as Huang Shulang''s face changed, he rushed over first.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong look at each other and walk along.


    ¡­¡­


    After passing by, Yang Yiyun frowned.


    After four or two guards, the skin color of the whole body became white. It was totally bloodless. It was very strange. Huang Shulang saw him coming and said, "the master can''t see any wounds."


    Yang Yiyun frowned and squatted down to check, only to find that the whole blood of the two guards had completely disappeared, as if he had been sucked dry by something.


    The strangest thing is that there is no wound or other situation.


    In this case, all the guards were in a panic.


    "Let''s get together and form a small team of three and a large team of thirty. Don''t walk alone and guard around." Yang Yiyun gave a random order.


    "It''s the master." Huang Shulang immediately ordered to go down.


    At this time, Yu Linglong also squatted down to check, but her eyes fell on the feet of the two guards, exactly the position of the bottom of the foot.


    Yang Yiyun takes a look at Yu Linglong, and she nods.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun waved his hand, and the shoes on the two guards'' feet turned to ashes, revealing the bottom of their feet.


    There was a discovery.


    Yang Yiyun found that there was a small red dot with small grains of sand in the bottom of the feet of the two guards. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to find it.


    "What do you think of Linglong sister?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    At the moment, Yu Linglong said with a heavy face: "I''m afraid that some very small strange insect directly came out from the bottom of the earth and entered the body along the bottom of their feet. It drained their blood essence and killed them.


    Cloud son can''t care, let everyone fly to the sky, don''t step on the ground... "


    "Ah..."


    As Yu Linglong was talking, a series of screams came to mind.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly. He made a quick decision and said, "everyone should fly in the air. Don''t touch the earth."


    As like as two peas of eight guards fell down on the ground in a twinkling, they were dead and two guards alike. They had no trace of blood and lost their breath of life.


    It''s so weird that even the original God has disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun is breathing cold air in his heart.


    The field of miasma is really not simple. If it can become one of the dangerous places in the eternal divine world, there are great dangers.


    Before speaking, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong also flew to the ground, but they were only three meters above the ground.


    "Master ~" Huang Shulang came with a cold sweat on his forehead. He knew that he had encountered a difficult creature.


    Yang Yiyun stares at ten corpses on the ground, his face is heavy, and says: "you three, protect everyone. I''ll see what''s left."


    Looking at the strange color, Yang Yiyun was angry in his heart. He lost ten guards before he saw them, which made him very angry.


    Now that the guards are with him, he''s in charge.


    I didn''t run right away.


    Running can''t solve the problem. I''m in a place full of miasma. Who knows what else there will be.


    The point is that I don''t know what kind of creature it is. If I run like this, it''s not a good thing, and I''m also frustrated.It''s not his style.


    "Yunzi try to burn their bodies. I feel like I''m hiding in the bodies." Yu Linglong suggested.


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun knows that Yu Linglong is knowledgeable. Since she says so, it must be reasonable.


    With a wave of his hand, the fire in his hand broke into ten flames and fell on the ten guards.


    At the moment, all the ten guards have fallen, and the fire has burned them. It''s not as if they were dead in the wilderness. It''s an end for them.


    "Boom..."


    Ten flames burned at the same time, and the bodies of the ten guards burned quickly.


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong stare at the burning of the flame without blinking.


    If there is any strange creature hiding in the body, I believe it will appear under the fire.


    They all checked before, and they didn''t find any special creatures in the ten guards. This is a very strange thing.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Linglong''s finding that the red dot was the only difference from the bottom of her feet, there would be nothing else, only a drop of the essence and blood of the whole bodyguard.


    Under the fire, everything will be invisible. Yang Yiyun''s divine sense is shrouded in the ten guards and stares at them.


    In the blink of an eye, the bodies of the ten guards were reduced to ashes.


    But


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally found something different.


    "Sure enough, there is something."


    He finally discovered the existence of unusual creatures.


    After the bodies of the ten guards were reduced to ashes, ten scarlet insects as small as grains of sand appeared.


    Yes, it''s bugs!


    Under his divine consciousness, nothing can stop.


    Red bugs that look like ladybugs appear.


    For the first time, Yang Yiyun''s divine consciousness shrouded in the past and was about to shatter it.


    Because he found that ten insects were still alive.


    This shows that there is no threat to Shenhuo to these insects.


    Ten worms represent the lives of ten guards.


    Yang Yiyun is also aware of the strangeness of these insects, and makes a quick decision to smash them.


    What I didn''t expect was that when he attacked the ten insects with the power of his divine consciousness, he suddenly changed.


    "Boom..."


    One after another roar!


    No more, no less, no better.


    And the power of his divine consciousness was rebounded.


    Ten ways of blood.


    The next moment, small as sand in general insects, in a flash in the blood light, become big, become a big as cattle of blood color insects.


    The shape of the Ladybird is almost the same as that of the ladybird, except that it has four sharp tentacles and a frightening mouth.


    "Zizizi"


    Then ten insects made a Zizi sound.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s face is incomparably solemn. He actually feels ten powerful spirits and spirits, which cover him.


    At the moment, Huang Shulang exclaimed, "master, it''s a bloodthirsty soul bug."

 Chapter 2702

    "Bloodthirsty?"


    Yang Yiyun looks at Huang Shulang. It is obvious that he knows him or has done his homework.


    At the moment, it''s strange that these ten enlarged blood worms didn''t attack at the first time. Instead, they stayed in the same place and just made a zizizi sound.


    Huang Shulang quickly replied: "master, the bloodthirsty soul worm is the top ten alien insects in the field of miasma. It devours the essence and spirit, and is immune to mana. Once it is stuck on the body, it can live in the body silently, and devour the essence and spirit in a very short time.


    It''s also known as the insect of change. Its body can be big or small, and it''s extremely difficult to deal with. It''s usually a group of hundreds of insects, among which there will be a king of insects.


    We usually hide in the earth. As long as there are creatures approaching or stepping into their territory, we will attack. We should step on the territory of bloodthirsty ghosts.


    It''s hard to guard against being targeted by this thing. I''m afraid we''re in big trouble, master. We all blame our subordinates for their carelessness... "


    "If that''s the case, what''s the matter? Let''s leave quickly." Teng snake roared.


    But Huang Shulang said with a wry smile: "you can''t run. The speed of bloodthirsty spirit insects exceeds the speed of light, and they will completely devour the prey they are targeting. Otherwise, they will pursue all the time. Only by finding out the king of insects and killing them can they get rid of the pursuit of bloodthirsty spirit insects, So we have to find the insect king to kill it. "


    "Well, you Huang Shulang, how do you do things? Let everyone fall into such a dangerous place... "Teng she cursed.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said in a deep voice, "Teng snake, shut up."


    He was disgusted with the noise of the snake and disturbed his mind. Naturally, he knew that it was not Huang Shulang''s fault. It was only an accident and bad luck that he met such a strange insect.


    In fact, Huang Shulang did a good job along the way.


    Now that problems arise, the solution is not to blame each other.


    Looking at Huang Shulang, Yang Yiyun asked, "what are the weaknesses of bloodthirsty insects?"


    He believes that every creature has its weakness and can not exist seamlessly. If it is invincible, it is not a creature.


    Sure enough, Huang Shulang said: "yes, I''m afraid of fire, but ordinary fire is useless to bloodthirsty insects. Only the strong fire formed naturally between heaven and earth can kill bloodthirsty insects."


    "The fire of heaven and earth?" Yang Yiyun muttered that it was just the power of the fire.


    Just now, he burned the bodies of ten guards with his own magic fire and burned out the bloodthirsty soul insects, which shows that the fire is indeed the killer.


    On the other hand, he did not hurt any bloodthirsty soul insect by his divine fire, which was the reason why his divine fire was not powerful enough.


    Since Huang Shulang said that he needed the fire of heaven and earth, you should be more or less the same.


    He doesn''t have the natural fire of heaven and earth, but he has a more powerful fire than the divine fire.


    The key to the sky city is a powerful fire artifact, which contains the sky fire.


    When pregnant and nurtured in the body, the power of fire attribute is enhanced, and it is sooner or later to promote the realm of divine fire to heavenly fire.


    Of course, the sky god city is the biggest tool to gather the sky fire. The sky god city''s sky fire is too far away for him to dispatch, but with the God city key, he can still use the sky fire, because the God city key lies in the powerful sky fire.


    "I can always resist your fire array defense. Give me the bloodthirsty soul."


    Yang Yiyun explained that he now has the bottom of his mind.


    Anyway, he is the God of the peak. He is not afraid of some insects.


    In his eyes, these insects are very powerful, but they are absolutely not afraid. What two people can really fear in the world are those intelligent creatures.


    For those who don''t have a mind, the biggest thing is to be a little stronger. After all, they are not the opponents of enlightened and intelligent creatures.


    In the sky, Teng snake, Yu Linglong and three hundred guards formed an array, which was dominated by divine fire, releasing the great array of divine fire.


    Although it''s not Tianhuo, it''s not a strange fire, but the power of Shenhuo array with hundreds of people is not small. It''s no problem to resist the bloodthirsty soul bug. The bloodthirsty soul bug is powerful, and it''s impossible to break the Shenhuo array in a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun was suspended three meters above the ground and looked at ten bloodthirsty insects dozens of meters away.


    According to Huang Shulang, the bloodthirsty soul insect should be a group of 100, and must be under the command of an insect king.If you want to get rid of the bloodthirsty soul insect, you need to kill the insect king.


    But until now, the wormhole has not appeared.


    The ten bloodthirsty souls who devoured the ten guards turned into the size of cattle after he burned them, but they didn''t attack.


    It just feels like it''s all on him.


    According to his experience, he must be waiting for the insect king to give orders.


    He did not worry, carefully look around, looking for the existence of insect king.


    He believes that the insect king will come out


    "Zizizi"


    About a few minutes later, the ten bloodthirsty insects in sight began to make a second sound.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dragon killing sword flashed, but he launched an attack directly.


    "Chop"


    With a sword, space vibrates.


    He wants to see how powerful the ten worms are?


    After killing his ten guards, Yang Yiyun didn''t get angry, but in his heart he had drawn a clean black list for the bloodthirsty soul insects.


    "Boom boom..."


    At the same time, ten bloodthirsty insects flew to him.


    But his sword was dull and loud.


    Ten bloodthirsty souls burst into blood.


    "Ha ha, that''s the trick."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that ten bloodthirsty soul insects were directly cut down by him with a sword, and all of them burst into blood fog, which was just vulnerable.


    Just as his words had just fallen, he did not expect that the next moment the pot of heaven and earth on his left arm suddenly burst into a hot force.


    He clearly felt that Hunyuan swam again and again.


    Suddenly I felt a burst of pain in my head.


    It is found that ten subtle red air currents go straight to Shenhai Yuanshen.


    It was not until this time that Yang Yiyun reacted. He felt numb and stood upside down.


    He found ten tiny red air currents, which were just ten bloodthirsty soul insects. After being cut off by him with one sword, they directly turned into the spirit state, entered the sea of his God, and even directly attacked the yuan God.


    Yang Yiyun is really scared at this moment.


    Fortunately, the heaven and earth pot automatically detects the danger.


    Hunyuan took the initiative.


    It was also at this time that he found that there were a lot of blood colored insects on the ground, not only hundreds, but thousands.


    The golden light of Hunyuan in the sea of gods directly evaporates the ten bloodthirsty soul insects attacking Yuanshen.


    Crisis contact.


    "Evil animal, dangerous"


    Yang Yiyun breathed a long breath and almost capsized in the sewer.


    Looking at the dense bloodthirsty insects around, the fire in the eyes burned.

 Chapter 2703

    If it wasn''t for the heaven and earth pot protector, Hunyuan would have lost half his life even if he didn''t die this time.


    Unexpectedly, after the insects were destroyed, they did not die. Instead, they turned into a state of spirit. They could directly drill his spirit to attack yuan Shen.


    It''s terrible.


    The point is, he didn''t find himself rushing into the sea of his own consciousness?


    That''s what''s terrible. No wonder Huang Shulang said that the bloodthirsty soul bug is the top ten strange insects in the field of miasma.


    But there is something unique.


    However, Yang Yiyun is no longer afraid.


    While Hunyuan is guarding his body, he wants to wipe out these insects.


    At the moment, the insects in the body are out, but there are lots of bloodthirsty soul insects outside. It is obvious that the king of insects behind has appeared.


    Yang Yiyun looks around, but he doesn''t see a unique insect. That is to say, the cunning insect king is still hiding in the dark, controlling the group of bloodthirsty soul insects and attacking himself.


    Since it didn''t come out, it should be destroyed!


    Not as Huang Shulang said, bloodthirsty soul insects are a hundred groups, and there are more than ten thousand in front of us.


    As tiny as sand, it all came out of the earth.


    "The fire of Shencheng"


    Yang Yiyun''s right hand flashed, and the mini version of Shencheng appeared. Suddenly, the flame spread. Thinking about the rapid spread around, he started to burn directly from the earth with a wave of his hand.


    "Zizizi..."


    A sound of Zizi rang out.


    It''s the sound of bloodthirsty insects, and it''s the sound of burning.


    Then the combination of Tao and tree emerged behind. With a cold hum, Yang Yiyun added another fire, which inspired the power of Tao and tree with fire attribute to bless the magic city in his hand.


    After a while, the flame spread out over ten thousand meters.


    In this diameter range, he believed that a bloodthirsty soul could not run out.


    With the blessing of the power of the tree, the flame becomes white.


    It''s a lot more powerful.


    In a flash, the red light floated directly.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is because after the heavenly fire burned off the body of the bloodthirsty insects, these strange insects turned into the second form, which is directly the form of spirit. Under these forms, they went straight into the sea of divine consciousness.


    But is he afraid now?


    The corners of his mouth grinned.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun let thousands of red light into the body, or straight into the sea of divine consciousness.


    He could have defended himself from entering the sea of divine consciousness, but he had no defense at all.


    On the contrary, it is to let these bloodthirsty souls go to the sea of his divine knowledge.


    Why so bold?


    Because at the moment, there is Hun yuan guarding the yuan God, so there is no need to be afraid of anything.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun feels that he can make Yuanshen have a good meal.


    He can feel the spirits of these bloodthirsty insects, but they are incomparably pure.


    After swallowing it, he has a premonition that he can break through the cultivation realm.


    Everything in the world has spirit.


    These bloodthirsty insects, which devour the blood essence and spirits, are the existence of heaven and earth. How could he let them go?


    Under the sky fire burning, he directly relied on the artifact of the holy city in his hand and covered the area of ten thousand meters, forming a border. He burned thousands of bloodthirsty soul insects'' corpses, but the power of blood essence didn''t break out, and all of them gathered together. His heart stirred the movement of heaven and earth, and began to absorb the power of blood essence and refine it for his own use.


    On the other hand, I am looking forward to the fact that all these bloodthirsty souls will flow into the sea of divine consciousness. The next step is to devour and refine these pure and incomparable spirits. It is also possible for us to further our cultivation.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen was surrounded by vortices of bloodthirsty insects. Of course, they were just insects in the spirit state.


    If you change people, I''m afraid you will be swallowed up.


    However, there is a "talisman" in Yang, which can be ignored.


    These thousands of bloodthirsty insects rush into the sea of his divine consciousness and surround his original God, but they don''t start to devour his original God. Instead, they surround his original God. It''s really strange.


    However, Yang Yiyun soon understood how it could be.It''s waiting for orders.


    Or wait for the insect king.


    Because Yang Yiyun discovered the existence of the insect king.


    It''s said that the insect king is twice as small as the ordinary bloodthirsty soul insect. If it''s not in his sea of divine knowledge, it''s really hard to find it.


    This is because Yang Yiyun found that among the ordinary bloodthirsty soul insects, there was a small insect twice as small, surrounded by other insects, which impacted the sea of his divine consciousness.


    When the insect came in, the soul insects around his Yuanshen left and rushed to Yuanshen and launched an attack.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun concluded that the insect, which is twice as small, is the king of insects and the existence of giving orders. However, thousands of bloodthirsty soul insects have not found the first insect with the same size.


    There is no doubt that this little bug is the king of worms.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun can feel that the spirit power of this little insect is dozens of times more than that of other bloodthirsty insects.


    Although the breath can be covered up, at the moment some Hunyuan of his Yuanshen are blessed together. Yang Yiyun is extremely sharp in the power of the spirit.


    It can be said that everything in the sea of divine knowledge can not escape the perception of his original God.


    "Just in time. Let''s eat."


    Yang Yiyun laughed to himself, and suddenly the spirit of Yuanguang made a big contribution.


    But with a roar, his eyes suddenly opened and his mouth opened. With the blessing of Hun Yuan Yi Qi, Yuan Shen began to devour. Yuan Shen''s mouth was like a black hole. It was easy to swallow the bloodthirsty insects around him, including the insect king. With the blessing of Hun Yuan Yi Qi, these bloodthirsty insects in the state of spirit had no resistance at all, In an instant, he was swallowed up by Yang Yiyun.


    "Refining ¡«"


    A voice from the bottom of my heart.


    Yuanshen and Shenhe daozhong work at the same time.


    One side of the refining spirit, one side refining blood essence.


    In this way, thousands of bloodthirsty soul insects, blood essence and spirit, are all taken away by Yang.


    In the outside world, tens of meters high, Yu Linglong and others only see Yang Yiyun covered in flames spreading


    But in the next moment, there was a dull sound, the Shenyuan around the world gathered, and then Yang Yiyun''s breath suddenly rose.


    A wave of heaven and earth pressure filled the world.


    The flame went out.


    Yang Yiyun fell to the ground and all the bloodthirsty insects disappeared.


    Yu Linglong was pleasantly surprised and said, "go on with the array thoroughly. Yunzi has broken through to the realm of God."


    Indeed, Yang went on to refine thousands of bloodthirsty souls, and finally broke through the bottleneck, from the upper peak God to the primary God.


    At the moment, he has reached the highest level of divine power.


    The monarch, the emperor, and the four great powers of heaven and earth are cultivated in the realm of God. God is the most important, and Yang Yiyun stepped into the realm of God.

 Chapter 2704

    "Congratulations on the master''s breakthrough in cultivation, with boundless power ~


    Well, Teng snake is the first one to flatter.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, he saw the snake.


    But now he was in a good mood and didn''t scold it.


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough and the achievement of the Lord of God..."


    Under the leadership of Huang Shulang, the voice of the three hundred guards shocked heaven.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s all get up." With a wave of Yang Yiyun''s hand, more than 300 guards could not help but get up and were supported by huge forces.


    Cultivation finally entered the realm of God, and Yang was in a good mood.


    He is now more and more aware that the later the way of cultivation, the more thorough the perception, the understanding of power will be subversive cognition.


    It''s natural to break through the barrier.


    Everything has a fixed number. One Peck and one drink. The way of heaven is between yin and Yang.


    Although he met the bloodthirsty soul bug this time, he almost suffered a big loss, even to death, but finally he turned the bad into the good, and finally he became a primary God.


    The cycle of heaven is very wonderful.


    After accepting the congratulations from a group of subordinates, they satisfied Yang''s vanity, and then continued to set out.


    From now on, he has really stepped into the threshold of the real strong in the divine world, and finally has the strength.


    The realm of God is the peak of all kinds of attribute power.


    This is clear to Yang Yiyun.


    For example, he majored in the way of fire, which is the ancestor of playing with fire. He can use the power of fire attribute to the extreme.


    Can be the power of water, backhand between dripping into rain, falling into the ice


    In short, after entering the God, the use of divine power can be said to stand at the peak.


    As the cultivation becomes more and more profound, the divine power that can be controlled will become more and more powerful.


    After a strong cultivation, Yang Yiyun took charge of the next road, and finally walked out of the field of miasma after a year.


    Of course, there were some strange things and creatures, but they were all solved, and the guards were not losing anyone.


    The three hundred guards who followed lost ten.


    According to Huang Shulang, this is already a miracle.


    In the past, the spirits who explored in the field of miasma often formed a team of 100 people. After a single expedition, at least one third of the candidates would be lost, or even two thirds would be normal.


    It''s a miracle that they lost ten guards.


    Of course, Teng snake, the flatterer, is right. It''s all due to the master.


    It''s true that if Yang Yiyun''s cultivation hadn''t stepped into the divine master, he would have lost a lot of people.


    In a word, it took more than a year to get out of the field of miasma.


    No matter what Huang Shulang said, they still have two dangers to face along the way. It''s only one third of the way, and they still can''t relax.


    Because it''s going to be thousands of miles across the desert.


    "Have you ever known about the environment in the desert?"


    After stepping out of the field of miasma, Teng snake becomes a mount again. All of them fly away. Yang Yiyun sits on Teng snake''s back and asks Huang Shulang.


    "Tell my master, the desert is very fierce. We have been flying for about three months. It''s called the ''Lieyang desert''. It''s thousands of miles. The distance is not a problem. The important thing is the strange environment of the desert and the demons in the desert.


    The name of the Lieyang desert, with the same name as Dali Lieyang, implies that the Lieyang is the place with the highest temperature in the whole eternal world. It is rumored that it is the desert nearest to Dali Lieyang. It is said that the toughest sacred stones can melt. Of course, it may be a bit exaggerated, but it will never be groundless.


    The environment of the hot sun desert is also changeable. Maybe the sun is shining high at this moment, but in the next moment, unparalleled dust storms, tornadoes and even mirages will pop up. Once swept in, you will be lost in them and it is difficult to get out.


    In addition to the harsh environment, there are also abnormal creatures in the desert, which can be deadly. Even the high-level gods can lose their lives in an instant, or even both of them.


    However, the most powerful and weird people in the legend of the Lieyang desert are the sand fox people. They are the overlord of the whole Lieyang desert. They are mysterious and powerful. They command the whole Lieyang desert. If we meet the sand fox people, we should try our best to avoid them and avoid conflicts. Otherwise, it is difficult to get out of the Lieyang desert. "


    "The foxes?" Yang Yiyun doubts, but it rings in his mind. When he met Zheng Binbin in the mountain and sea world, he also met the foxes, but he doesn''t know whether the foxes here are of the same race as the foxes in the mountain and sea world.Of course, it is very likely not. After all, the mountain and sea realm is only a small place of countless interfaces in the lower realm, and this is the eternal divine realm, the divine realm where gods travel everywhere.


    Huang Shulang, who had done his homework, said: "it''s said that the master of the Shahu clan is a branch of the Jiutian Shenhu, but it has been rooted in the scorching sun desert since the flood and famine era. Strictly speaking, it has changed to adapt to the environment of the scorching sun desert, and has a unique cultivation system. It belongs to the great demon clan in the flood and famine era, and has the blood of the divine beast.


    It must be different to survive in such a hard environment in the hot sun desert... The sand fox clan is very mysterious. In fact, it''s hard to see outside gods. It''s said that they have found a divine place to live in the desert, and they are basically isolated from the outside world. However, there are also gods who accidentally break into the desert, He was killed directly... "


    When it comes to the Fox family, Yang Yiyun has many figures in his mind, such as Tianhu and Tianji


    If there is any demon tribe in the world that is most suitable for the human aesthetic, there is no doubt that it is the fox tribe.


    Of course, the Fox family also has many branches, which are different.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Huang Shulang''s story, but he just imagined it in his mind. According to Huang Shulang, he may not meet the Shahu people.


    All the way to talk, Yang Yiyun did not practice any more. He sat on the back of Teng snake, enjoying the scenery of the eternal divine world, and asked Huang Shulang to tell him all kinds of stories about the divine world.


    Not to mention that Huang Shulang has really done his homework, but all the questions Yang Yiyun asked, no matter whether they are accurate or not, as long as they are known, heard or hearsay, he will say one or two words.


    After three months, Yang Yiyun had a comprehensive understanding of the whole divine world.


    After March, they entered the scorching sun desert.


    There is no miasma in the sun foxes. You can fly.


    But this is in the absence of extreme weather conditions, if there is a sandstorm, it can only go down step by step, but also to avoid.


    Of course, the heat of the scorching sun desert is not really a matter of fact.


    At the beginning, everyone flew away, but dozens of days later, the heat became unbearable, and the 300 guards began to use their divine power to resist the high temperature.


    On this day, we also encountered a sandstorm.


    From a long distance, we can see the dust storm blocking the sky and the sun rolling in. It is so powerful that it appears almost without any sign.


    "Master, let''s go down and take shelter. The sandstorm of the scorching sun sand fox is extraordinary. It''s hard to get away if you are swept into the mat, even if you are afraid of the cultivation of the God Emperor." Huang Shulang spoke in a hurry.


    "All right, go down and find a place to escape," Yang Yiyun said.


    Naturally, he also felt the dust storm from dozens of miles away.


    This is the power of heaven and earth, extraordinary.

 Chapter 2705

    The dust storm in the desert, although dozens of miles away, can be in the blink of an eye, the speed is frightening.


    When Yang Yiyun and his party fell down and found a concave terrain, the sandstorm had already rolled up.


    "Formation"


    Yang Yiyun yelled.


    In the face of such a situation, the best choice is the sandstorm where 300 people gather.


    In a flash, all the people released their magic power and united to form a formation, but at the same moment, the sandstorm rolled up.


    But it''s nothing. It''s just a fight.


    Everyone didn''t care much, including Huang Shulang and Yang Yiyun.


    But I didn''t expect that this sandstorm was unexpected.


    It''s amazing.


    At the beginning, everyone was able to resist, but after three or five minutes, it was not right.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed, and he found that his feet were moving.


    He didn''t move, but he felt it clearly.


    At the moment, under the powerful sandstorm, he can only increase his divine power.


    I couldn''t see anything. The dust was all over the sky. I had to close my eyes.


    In the ear hears is the mountain Hulu tsunami general sound.


    The dust is all over the sky


    It really lasted half an hour.


    Fortunately, within half an hour, Yang Yiyun felt that all the people around him were there, but he didn''t worry too much.


    Half an hour later, the sandstorm finally disappeared.


    But when Yang Yiyun opened his eyes to see, he found that the surrounding environment had changed a lot.


    "Lord... Lord... Lord here


    Huang Shulang stuttered and looked around. It was different from before. It was a desert, but now it has changed. It is obvious that there was something wrong with the sandstorm just now, which brought us to a strange environment. He, who is in charge of leading the way, will have an unshirkable responsibility. So Huang Shulang is very worried at the moment, I can''t even stammer.


    "There''s no need to be nervous. Let''s have a look. Let''s stay where we are for the time being." Yang Yiyun sees Huang Shulang nervous and raises his hand to signal him not to worry.


    In essence, it''s still a desert.


    Because of the smell in the air, Yang Yiyun smelled it. It''s still the unique dry smell in the desert, but the dryness here is a bit cool.


    The reason is very simple. At the moment, they are living in a vast expanse of forest, but this forest is unique. It seems that the trees are vegetation never seen before.


    The whole body is yellow, and the leaves are very small and few. It''s not a Populus euphratica, but it gives him a sense of seeing as a Populus euphratica.


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is, how did they get here?


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun thought about what he felt when the sandstorm was raging. Although his body didn''t move, he felt that it was moving. Now he thought that the desert under his feet was moving. In fact, they had moved for a long time.


    There is no doubt that we know the cause of the sandstorm just now. In just half an hour, we brought you to this forest.


    "What did Yunzi find?" At this time, Yu Linglong looked around and spoke.


    "What do you think of Linglong sister?" Yang Yiyun asked her.


    Yu Linglong pondered for a while and said, "I think there are two reasons. The first reason is that someone deliberately moved his hands and feet, and then the sandstorm brought us here. The second reason is the sandstorm. It''s just that there''s an old array under the desert here. We just guessed where we landed. The appearance of the sandstorm started this array, So we got to this forest.


    In either case, we are no longer where we used to be. In just half an hour, we have reached tens of thousands of miles, even tens of millions of miles.


    It''s very strange here. We have to be careful. I can feel that there is a breath in these two woods. It''s the breath of a certain race. No, it seems that there are two very powerful races left behind. "


    Yu Linglong closed her eyes and said what she thought.


    Yang Yiyun listens to Yu Linglong''s words and nods constantly. He fully agrees with her.


    "Now that we are here, let''s face it," Yang Yiyun said to Huang Shulang, squinting his eyes. "Let''s all form a team. Let''s continue to move towards the northeast."


    "It''s the master." Huang Shulang stooped to his horse and ordered the guards.


    Yang Yiyun has the invitation letter of the demon Shinto palace in his hand. He can''t be wrong about the location of the demon Shinto palace.Just keep looking for the right direction.


    Anyway, the position sense of the demon Shinto palace is still there.


    This also shows that the demon Shinto palace is really extraordinary, worthy of being one of the three Avenue palaces in the eternal divine world.


    This forest gives Yang Yiyun the feeling that it is no longer the sun desert before, because the breath of power in the air is full of the power of spatial attributes.


    This shows that the interface space, or more accurately, should be some kind of divine space.


    It can also be said that they are still in the scorching sun desert, but they have just entered a certain space or some kind of divine world in the scorching sun desert.


    According to Huang Shulang''s previous work, the most mysterious people in the Lieyang desert are the sand foxes. He had thought about the existence of the sand foxes before, and the Lieyang desert has probably had a mysterious space since the flood and famine era. If it is true, maybe now... They have entered the territory of the sand foxes.


    Yang Yiyun really wants to see the mysterious Shahu people.


    Of course, the premise is that you don''t want to have conflicts with them. Yang has a deep relationship with the fox people. I really don''t want to have any conflicts with any fox people.


    If it happens that the other party is unreasonable, then... He doesn''t mind telling them the hard truth.


    "Go"


    After Yang Yiyun ordered, he took up the jade hand of Yu Linglong and walked in the front, with Teng snake and Tu Jingyuan on the left and right.


    "Master, it seems that this forest is very big. Shall we fly up and have a look?" Teng she said.


    "If you want to suffer, fly up and have a look." Yang Yiyun said with a smile that he felt that there were some forces in the space of this heaven and earth, which was very violent.


    So instead of flying, I chose to walk.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it, hehe." Teng snake is smart now. He won''t be so reckless.


    Yang Yiyun glared at the snake and said, "since this place can be called a dangerous place, it must not be a good place. Please be quiet and don''t cause trouble, or you will suffer."


    "Haha, I won''t ~" Teng she nodded quickly as the chicken pecked at the rice.


    As he walked and talked, Yang Yiyun took a look at TU Jingyuan. However, he found that Tu Jingyuan''s brows wrinkled and loosened, as if he had thought of some difficult problem.


    Along the way, Tu Jingyuan didn''t speak, but he didn''t show anything. Now, it seems that something is wrong.


    Then he asked, "what did Tu Jingyuan find?"

 Chapter 2706

    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, Tu Jingyuan quickly said, "it seems that there is something under the sand, but it''s strange that he can''t feel it at all. However, his talent can''t be wrong. If you want to have a try, what''s weird under the ground?"


    "Yes, you can have a try. It''s better to find out early, but don''t let everyone capsize in the sewer." Yang Yiyun naturally understood that what Tu Jingyuan said was to have a try, that is, to check the desert under his feet. When that time comes, the movement may be very big.


    However, in this way, you can touch something, but it''s better to pick something in the light than to be on guard all the time.


    Better than fear.


    Of course, he is not afraid, but there must be pressure in his heart.


    If you can find out, it''s the best.


    Tu Ching yuan is an old signboard again. He stamped his feet, and the ground vibrated under his feet, but this time it didn''t crack.


    There are trees and grass on the earth.


    It''s not desert, but in Yang Yiyun''s sense, it''s desert.


    After Tu Jingyuan stamped his feet, the vibration soon subsided.


    "The host doesn''t seem to find anything. It''s very strange. He clearly feels that something is wrong, but he can''t find out what''s wrong." Tu Jingyuan is embarrassed when he talks.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s ok if we continue to walk forward."


    He can''t feel the environment here, let alone Tu Jingyuan. Although Tu Jingyuan didn''t respond, it at least shows that there is not a big problem underground, which is good news.


    Keep going


    Time is fast, in a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun calculated that at least ten days have passed.


    At this time, he felt something wrong, as if he was trapped in the woods.


    Yu Linglong was absolutely wrong. She said, "Yunzi, I always feel that something is staring at us."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard Yu Linglong''s words. He didn''t feel anything staring at her, but he believed that Yu Linglong''s words were true, because although her cultivation fell to the level of God King, she didn''t recover these years, but her state of Tao and mind was still at the level of Dharma and God, and she had been practicing in the pot of heaven and earth for hundreds of thousands of years, I''m much more refined in my mood.


    In her words, she has already touched the realm of heaven, and such a delicate jade''s perceptive acuity is far beyond him.


    Now Yu Linglong said that there was something staring at them secretly, which must not be wrong.


    In addition, Tu Jingyuan did not find anything in the underground, so Yang Yiyun had to consider the surrounding environment.


    Obviously they''re sleepy and they''ve been circling the woods.


    But it''s not an array. Tu Jingyuan also added that it''s not an array. These trees are real.


    It''s a bit tricky.


    Yang Yiyun pondered for a while and said, "it seems that we can''t go on like this. According to this situation, we can''t go out even after a hundred years."


    "Yunzi, I''ll say later, if you attack, we''ll take things out in secret, maybe we can go out." Yu Linglong whispered.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he understood.


    The next moment, Yu Linglong said directly: "ten meters to your left, the last one."


    "Boom"


    Yang Yiyun''s backhand is an empty hand.


    Under the boom, the tree pointed by Yu Linglong turned into a smash.


    "Hiss"


    Then the next second, a voice came out.


    At this time, Teng snake rushed over and said, "master, it''s a snake. Let me do it."


    "Hiss... Roar"


    The serpent rushed in, and the dust was flying.


    The sound just now is also the cry of snakes. Teng snake is the king of snakes. It''s just right to let it go.


    After a while, there was no movement.


    The serpent came out of the dust with a half snake man trailing behind its tail.


    "Touch"


    He threw it in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Master, this is the eye snake people. They are extremely poisonous and dark, but they are not fit to carry shoes in front of me. If you still want to poison me, you are looking for death." Teng snake is very arrogant at the moment. He threw the snake to the ground.


    "What are you doing here Teng snake stared at the snake man on the ground and roared.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the snake man''s upper body was a human body, his lower body was a snake, and his pupils were golden. His cultivation breath was restrained, but he couldn''t keep his eyes busy. His cultivation was the level of God King."Cough, wait till you die, our warriors can come, and you will all die at that time." the snake man faced with Yang Yiyun and others whose accomplishments were much higher than his, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, his eyes were full of fierce threats.


    "Looking for death" -- Teng she is so angry that she wants to fight.


    Yang Yiyun raised his hand to stop the snake and said, "souhun, I need to know the information here."


    "It''s the master." The snake answers and searches for the soul of the snake man at the next moment.


    A moment later, after Teng snake''s powerful and arrogant soul searching, the snake man was out of his wits, but Teng snake also finished soul searching and got the information he wanted to know.


    But he quickly said: "master, we need to go out as soon as possible. In this snake man''s mind, I saw the existence of the king cobra. It''s very terrible. There are two Dharma gods and five gods sitting down. It''s said that the cobra people are the overlord in the hot sun desert, not weaker than the sand fox people.


    Even better than the Shahu, the king of cobra is likely to be the strong one in the realm of heaven, and here is the realm of one God in the hot sun desert. The Shahu and the cobra stand in half of the country, and we are now on the boundary between the two, more accurately speaking, closer to the cobra.


    This little snake man is just a patrol. We have just passed on the news of our invasion. At the early stage, we should go as fast as we can, not to the northeast, but to the southeast to get out of the snake king forest. Otherwise, when the strong cobras come, we are afraid that there will be big trouble. The ancestral precepts of this family are absolutely exclusive, There is no amnesty for any outsider... "


    Yang Yiyun''s face also changed greatly. He didn''t expect that he was lucky enough to explode. If he ran into a sandstorm, he could enter the holy land of the hot sun desert and meet the cobra family. The cobra family is more difficult than the sand fox family.


    Not to mention whether the snake king is a strong one in heaven, the existence of the two Dharma gods and the five gods alone is not what he can provoke.


    He quickly said, "let''s go and wait for others to come and kill us."


    "Master, follow me. After soul searching, I know how to get out of the woods." Teng snake quickly leads the way in front of him.


    A group of people left quickly


    But not far away, I felt the earth shaking.


    At this moment, a sharp voice resounded through the whole forest: "the bold maniac killed my son, so you want to run, leave your life behind."


    When Yang Yiyun listened to the whole voice, all of a sudden the whole person was not good.


    He felt, at least, the power of a middle God.

 Chapter 2707

    "Don''t stop, keep going"


    Yang Yiyun ordered everyone to move on, at least out of the woods.


    He is not afraid of anything, mainly the guards around him. In the face of the strong, he may die a lot.


    Think about the people around you.


    Teng snake led the way ahead, and the three hundred guards turned into streamers one by one, followed by him with no dissatisfaction at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Teng she took us to the edge of the forest. Yang Yiyun saw that the forest was a green, seemingly an oasis.


    But at this time, he felt the arrival of God behind him, with many eyes of snake people, no less than hundreds.


    The other snake people are easy to say, but the snake people whose breath is in the middle God are hard to deal with.


    "You want to go out and wait for me."


    Yang Yiyun tells Yu Linglong and Tu Jingyuan that the level stops.


    "Master, let''s stay"


    "I''m not going."


    Tu Jingyuan and Yu Linglong speak one after another. Naturally, they know that Yang Yiyun wants to break the queen.


    "Don''t distract me. Go out and wait for me. A middle God still leaves me." In his speech, Yang Yiyun turned around and rushed to the snake god.


    When Yu Linglong and Tu Jingyuan saw this, they knew that Yang Yiyun wanted to say something, but they couldn''t beat him. If they stayed at this time, it was tantamount to hindering him, so they left quickly.


    According to the previous saying that the snake search soul, as long as out of the woods, the front is the sand fox territory, the eye snake people will not chase out, which means that everyone will be safe for the time being.


    Of course, for the time being, even if it''s out of the woods and the cobras don''t pursue it, they''ve stepped into the territory of the sand fox. I hope the sand fox don''t embarrass them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun left to block the pursuit of the eye snake clan, to buy time for the public, he knew that only one or two points were enough.


    Turn around and chop the Dragon killing sword in your hand.


    "Chop"


    It''s a big shot.


    "Ah..."


    Now Mr. Yang is also a primary God. His power of cutting off the sword is more than ten times higher than before. Under this sword, the sword will ripple for hundreds of meters.


    There was a lot of screams everywhere.


    More than 20 eye snake people were killed in one chop.


    As for the snake man who was the middle God, he did not receive any influence, but stopped under Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    However, his whole body was shocked, and the sword Qi that swept over him was directly scattered. However, more than 20 ordinary snake people around him were killed by Yang Yiyun.


    "Terran... You are so bold"


    A shrill and gloomy voice came out of the snake population. At the same time, the snake people all stopped behind him with a wave of his hand.


    "I''m not brave enough. You forced me. I didn''t mean to offend you. I just went into your territory by mistake and just wanted to go out. That''s it." Yang Yiyun stares at the middle-aged man, who looks a little thin and has brown hair, but he speaks with thin cobras.


    The upper part of the body is the human voice, but the lower part is the snake tail. Some of the tails are more than three meters long, with dazzling stripes and shining scales.


    It doesn''t look like a good host.


    However, Yang Yiyun has nothing to be afraid of in the face of the middle God here.


    Just now a sword, he found that although the other side resisted down, but still a body tremor, not obvious, but can not escape his eyes.


    His sword is just a random strike now. It''s not an all-out sword. Even the power of the tree is useless.


    In breath, he even felt that he was a little better than the snake man of the middle God. Although he was a little different from the other side, his cultivation system was special, and he always fought beyond the level.


    I''m not afraid to deal with the middle God.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun can still be kind is that he doesn''t want to provoke the whole Cobra people. He can''t help them to have five gods, two Dharma gods, and even a strong one in the realm of heaven.


    It''s better not to provoke enemies.


    Of course, it depends on whether the other party gives face or not.


    "Hum, kill my son, you still want to get away from me, dream, take your life, come on ~"


    The snake man of the middle God didn''t give Yang Yiyun any face. After a cold hum, he came in a flash and roared: "the flames of war are raging all over the world ~All of a sudden, the god man and the LORD were radiant, and countless flames appeared around him, rolling to Yang Yiyun.


    "If you can''t be good, then you will be destroyed. What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yiyun raised the corner of his mouth, but did not move at all.


    Because the other side is exerting the power of fire.


    Coincidentally, what he is most afraid of is fire.


    The magic weapon in hand can absorb the sky fire that has been pregnant for countless years. What kind of fire can he not bear or absorb?


    That''s what the power is. Yang Yiyun feels that he wants to use the flame of ecstasy City, which is more powerful than his opponent.


    Since snake, man and God mainly fight, how about fighting?


    If you can''t be good, you''ll die.


    He''s betting that the other serpents won''t be all out.


    There is also the Shahu people in this holy land. After killing such a God, he left the forest and entered the territory of the Shahu people. How could the cobra people rush into the territory of the Shahu people?


    In Teng she''s soul searching, the two groups have the same strength, and they are both enemies. They have been fighting for countless years. Everyone wants to drive the other group out of this divine realm and dominate it.


    But none of them succeeded.


    Yang Yiyun can understand these problems when he thinks about it a little. His experience of going from ordinary to immortal and then to God is not in vain. He has seen, heard and experienced many things.


    There are many things like the sand fox and the cobra.


    So after Yang Yiyun figured this out, he had no scruples.


    Since the middle God wants to fight, he will be a killer.


    In his heart, the ten avenue trees merged and became the virtual shadow of the towering tree, which appeared behind him. Under the divine light, his power increased greatly. In his hand, the divine City flashed and roared: "the divine City devours ~


    Suddenly, the fire of the attack directly entered the holy city.


    At this moment, the snake god was shocked. Unexpectedly, he let out a powerful flame and was taken away by this Terran.


    Suddenly, he felt bad. He felt the smell of danger. He hadn''t felt it for a long time. The last time he was fighting with the Shahu, he felt it on a Shahu Pharaoh and almost killed him.


    The instinctive snake man God turns around and runs away.


    But at this time, the Terran roared: "Dao Zhong''s sword, chop it for me ~


    The snake man God, who had already turned around and left tens of thousands of meters, felt the danger with his scalp numb and roaring, and his whole body inscriptions made a great defense.


    But still feel a pain behind.


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of blood came out.


    that was close.


    Seriously injured but still alive, now he is safe.


    Looking back, I didn''t see the Terran catch up with me, but I found that the breath of the Terran disappeared one by one, and it was obvious that they were killed by the Terran.


    "Mortal, you die!" the snake man God was furious. The next moment, an inscription flashed in his eyebrow, chanting: "God seal ~


    Hum for a moment, in the next moment, around the divine light, a row of four divine light appeared


    But there are four gods.


    It was the other four strong gods of the cobra clan who were called out.

 Chapter 2708

    When Yang Yiyun looked at the good guy, he saw four bright lights all around him. It was obvious that there were four strong breath in the field. At first sight, he was calling his partner.


    "I''m not going to play with you anymore. It''s cheap."


    At this moment, jade Linglong they have come out of the woods, Yang talent is not stupid, straight away.


    He just wanted to delay time and let them go out of the woods. Now that he had gone out, he didn''t have to be brave. The other side summoned four powerful gods, and he stayed to fight. That''s a fool.


    As long as you come out of the woods, it''s the territory of the Shahu people. If the cobra people chase you out, they will fight. I believe the Shahu people won''t let the snake people break into their territory.


    The two tribes have been fighting, which can be said to be the mind that they both hate each other and want to drive each other out of the divine realm.


    The so-called "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers" is the eye snake clan and the sand fox clan. This kind of mind.


    Yang Yiyun glides, swishing, and turns into a flash of lightning, which has already reached the outside of the forest.


    Outside, there is a pool not far away. This is a desert oasis.


    "What does the master do now?" Question and answer of Teng snake.


    Huang Shulang said at this time: "master, it''s better to go directly into the depths of the oasis..."


    "Yunzi, the other side is coming," Yu Linglong said.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, the five lights of the forest behind him were flashing. It must be the five masters of the cobra clan.


    "Go, go deep into the oasis." Yang Yiyun made a quick decision. He and Huang Shulang wanted to go together.


    Since the enemy has five masters, it''s obviously not suitable to confront them head-on. According to the information of the snake man, after the forest, they already belong to the command area of the Shahu clan. No matter if they go inside, they will certainly disturb the Shahu clan.


    Those snake people who come after them will not have good fruit to eat.


    It''s a good thing for them when they come down.


    It''s called fighting with force.


    As long as the five great gods of the snake people dare to catch up, the Shahu people will not sit back and ignore them. After all, they have broken into the territory.


    As for them, it doesn''t matter. We''ll wait until we meet the foxes.


    In any case, offending one family is offending, offending two families is also offending, more lice does not itch.


    Besides, the Shahu don''t have to attack them. Isn''t the enemy of the enemy a friend?


    Yang Yiyun and Huang Shulang''s mentality is the gambler''s mentality, but it is also the only choice at present.


    Soon they came to the edge of a lake.


    "Hum ~"


    A trembling sound sounded in the river, followed by the divine light, but there was a border on the Bank of the huge lake.


    Yang Yiyun stops with a wave.


    Border, very powerful border.


    It seems to protect the water source, but it also seems to be the real dividing line.


    "Foxes, stop coming"


    A clear and magnetic female voice resounded across the sky.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was a little worried, because the five snake people masters behind him caught up with him.


    "Stand up, don''t fight."


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun made a quick decision, released his divine consciousness, enveloped everyone, and took in the pot of heaven and earth.


    He was blocked by the border, and then pursued the soldiers. He didn''t want to hurt the people around him, so he put them all in the pot of heaven and earth. Now he is the only one left, which is easy to do.


    He heard the old man stop, but he didn''t see anyone.


    But I think it must be a master of the Shahu clan.


    At this moment, he didn''t run any more. He just stood in the same place, waiting for the five snake masters to come.


    As for the Shahu people, ha ha, otherwise I didn''t chase them in the past. OK, let''s fight here. Anyway, this is your place for the Shahu people. Don''t blame me.


    Let the serpents enter the territory of your Shahu tribe and fight with each other. They will not have brilliance on their faces.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Five miraculous lights fell on Yang Yiyun.


    Five breath simultaneously locked in Yang Yiyun.


    There was no talk, no step forward.


    Just stare.


    Yang Yiyun raised his mouth. It was at this time that he still had no fear. Among the five gods, there was no superior God.Only the one who fought with him at the beginning was the middle God, and the other four were all primary God like him.


    This is a great relief for Yang.


    As long as he doesn''t meet the superior God, he is not afraid.


    What''s more, he can see that these five snake people are also afraid. What''s the fear?


    Of course, it''s the Shahu.


    Otherwise, it won''t stop. Instead, it will fight directly.


    "Boy, come forward and die" is still the leading Middle God''s speech.


    "Life is here. You have the ability to take it." Yang Yiyun squinted.


    His whole body is in the best condition. The tree behind him still appears, and the holy city in his right hand is closed. At this time, I''m afraid the flame is useless. He has an idea.


    As long as these five snake people dare to come up, he will be sure to kill one or two or even all of them.


    "Kill"


    The leader, the middle God, gave the order.


    It''s true that they are afraid of the Shahu, but this Terran boy and hateful are just in front of us, and they are blocked out of the Fox Lake. This shows that the fox people don''t let him pass. As for other people around this Terran, they are obviously hidden. This is very normal. As a god man, there are some Tibetans who need space and means. In this way, this Terran is left, The five of them worked together to solve the problem.


    If you don''t take this Terran, don''t mix it up. You may even be ridiculed by the Shahu.


    Since you don''t see the Shahu people show up, it doesn''t matter.


    At one order, the five killers of the serpent race turned into streamers and went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, in a bamboo forest at the other end of the lake, an old woman and a young girl are watching.


    "Granny, don''t we help?" the girl said


    "Look at who''s there. A few snakes are chasing a Terran. The Terran boy seems to be fearless. It''s a bit interesting." The old woman said with a smile.


    The girl said, "Granny, those stinky snakes have run into our land."


    "I know. Don''t worry. It''s not the time to change face with the snake people. The time is not ripe. We have to wait for the time." The old woman spoke slowly.


    The girl said with a shriveled mouth, "grandma, you have said that it is an era to wait for the right time. When is the right time?"


    "The forefathers'' prophecy said that we should wait for the man of destiny to appear and the thing that our family guards to ring automatically before our family leaves the hot sun desert. Then we won''t have to fight with the snake people." The old woman spoke with a kind face.


    "Granny, can''t we beat king cobra?" The girl turned to ask.


    The old woman sighed: "Alas, it''s not impossible to fight. Our mission is to guard and wait for the destiny to appear. Only then can our family get rid of the curse and leave the desert, and survive in these three realms..."


    "Where is the destiny?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s about to appear"

 Chapter 2709

    Not to mention the old and young here to talk about what fate.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has been fighting with the five gods of the snake people.


    Although Yang Yiyun was not afraid when he faced the five snake people, he still had a spirit of 120000 when he really started.


    In the final analysis, they are all God level, and he is also the primary God. Of course, he is enough to fight with the middle God, but that''s all.


    After all, we are facing four primary deities and one middle deity like him at the moment. They are all fighting at the top level.


    There are many attribute forces between heaven and earth. Every snake man God may master one attribute force. Together, it''s not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    It''s really difficult to win a battle in a real power duel.


    Why?


    Because they are all at the same level.


    At the moment, Yang''s heart is actually cursing, cursing the sand fox clan.


    It''s all in the territory of the Shahu clan, and the five masters of the cobra clan have obviously crossed the boundary, but the people of the Shahu clan have not moved at all.


    It is wrong to expect.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he had to rely on himself at this time.


    It seems impossible to expect the Shahu to come out.


    damn.


    Yang Yiyun cursed, but the Dragon slaying sword in his hand was operating to the extreme. It was based on the power of space, which urged the Dragon Slayer. This time, he could not and did not dare to reserve.


    Suddenly a sword swept out, at the same time, he transferred the seven color dragon scales out.


    The target is one of the primary gods, the snake man, but the Dragon butcher and his breath are locked in the middle God.


    On the surface, his focus is on the middle God snake man. In fact, his real goal is to kill the four primary God snake man one by one.


    This is the safest way.


    Because he had dealt with the snake man of the middle God before, he knew that it was not realistic to kill the snake man of the middle God level. If he put his main energy on the snake man of the middle God level, the other four primary God snake men would certainly interfere with him. In this way, it would be a waste of his own experience.


    On the other hand, if he focuses on the four primary God snake people, he will be very sure to kill them one by one.


    As long as one of the five God level snake people is killed, the pressure on him will be reduced exponentially.


    From the beginning, Yang Yiyun set a goal in his mind.


    In this way, the battle between the two sides is imminent.


    The attack of the five snake men surrounded him and almost sealed all his dead corners.


    My heart is cold; Evil animals are really insidious. You can give them any leeway.


    He wanted to go back, but he still had a treasure in his heart.


    With one full sword, he secretly urged the seven color dragon scale to attack quietly or stealthily, which is more accurate. He directly attacked one of the primary God snake people and left.


    "Boom..."


    The first is the power of a sword, which is earth shaking.


    I saw the five snake gods seal in their hands at the same time. Facing his sword, they clapped in the hiss.


    Each of the five is a divine seal, and they gather to form a huge virtual shadow of the snake. However, they open their mouths and spit directly at Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun was extremely surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of the virtual shadow of the giant snake, which was formed by the five snake men, was beyond his imagination. He swallowed his sword Qi directly, and dissolved it completely.


    The power of his sword is not small now. I didn''t expect it would be dissolved like this.


    I have to say that these snake people really have some brushes.


    Heart surprised to surprise, but Yang someone''s mouth is raised.


    Because the seven color dragon scale has come to the back of the target snake man.


    "Death"


    Yang Yiyun spat out a word.


    "Be careful"


    At the same time, the snake man, the middle God, found something wrong and immediately reminded him.


    "Poof"


    But after all, it was a step late.


    The seven color dragon scale is not vegetarian. It has the power of ancestral dragon. It was bred in the heaven and earth pot by Yang. Now he has stepped into the cultivation of primary God, which is really ordinary power.Even if it''s the snake man''s reminder, it doesn''t help.


    There was a thump in the field.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s target''s primary God snake man''s head flew up directly.


    Every time there was no scream, he was killed.


    Directly, both the form and the spirit are destroyed.


    This is the attribute power of the seven color dragon scale.


    It''s not only the level of mana, but also the power of spirit.


    Seven color dragon scale hit down, cut the head of the snake man, but also cut the yuan God.


    One shot will kill.


    "Four brothers"


    The snake man, the middle God, uttered a cry of grief.


    But I was surprised and angry.


    This Terran is clearly a primary God, but in an instant, he killed his fourth brother, which shocked the rest of them.


    "Snake seal."


    Immediately the middle snake man roared.


    Old four has fallen, in grief or not over, the urgent task is to fight, kill this Terran.


    Otherwise, not only the old four died in vain, but even a few of them would die with them.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Four roars in a row.


    The rest of the four snake people''s whole body suddenly increased by a big circle, and the magic light of green, red, blue and green four middle schools burst out from them.


    Straight up into the sky.


    But it turned into a cobra in a flash.


    "Finally come up with the ability to work hard?" Yang Yiyun looked at the giant snake and said to himself.


    In his eyes, the remaining four snake people, led by the middle God snake people, were made one by one, like an ancient array, which condensed such a huge Cobra.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is an ancient divine seal array, which should be unique to the ancient demon clan.


    He also felt the pressure at the moment.


    But


    Yang Yiyun has already made preparations.


    He would like to have a try.


    It''s God now.


    The power of the ten attributes in the core of the Taoist spirit has also increased several times, and the power of the ten attributes has gathered together. Now if they are combined, how much power can they have? He is also looking forward to it, just to try the power.


    "Ten avenue trees -- show up"


    A light drink.


    Ten pillars of light appeared behind Yang Yiyun, and six rings of God appeared behind his head. All of a sudden, there were colorful lights.


    "He ~"


    A word down close, ten tree seedlings, one, become a hundred Zhang tall tree.


    "Seven colored dragon scales"


    Yang Yiyun came out softly again.


    This time, seven colored dragon scales appear on the front.


    Under the control of Yang Yiyun, the divine light of Taoist tree shines directly on the scale of the seven colored dragon.


    "Ouch"


    Suddenly a dragon full of vicissitudes resounded across the sky.


    Seven color dragon scale light under the emergence of a giant dragon virtual shadow.


    Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth and poured his strength into the seven colored dragon scales.


    Gradually, the virtual shadow of the dragon became clear, and what appeared in the sky was a colorful dragon, which was about one hundred feet long, shining with divine light. It was actually seven claws.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the embodiment of the virtual shadow of ZuLong. In some cases, as long as his power or mana is strong enough, the ZuLong will become more and more powerful.


    For a moment, the dragon power between heaven and earth was distributed.


    Hundreds of meters apart, a dragon and a snake face each other from afar.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s confidence has greatly increased.


    Dragon and snake play chess.


    Of course, the Dragon wins the snake.


    "Ouch"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and ZuLong roared away.


    "Hiss... Roar"


    The giant snake moved, too.


    It''s up to the dragon and snake to fight each other. The game of life and death depends on this strike.


    Yang Yiyun''s body is shaking. When he drives ZuLong or qicailong scales, his whole body''s strength is losing rapidly, and his divine power is beyond imagination.

 Chapter 2710

    The situation of Qi cailong scale''s internal power consumption exceeded Yang Yiyun''s expectation, but he still insisted, because he knew that the internal power consumption was heavy, and the power of this blow would be stronger.


    "Ouch"


    "Hiss"


    The Dragon roars and the snake roars.


    be triggered at any moment.


    "Boom..."


    The whole sky was as dazzling as the sun.


    The light was so dazzling that nothing could be seen.


    And then


    A moment of calm.


    "Poof"


    First of all, Yang Yiyun didn''t hold back and went to the ground naked.


    Now he looked up.


    He grinned.


    good heavens.


    The remaining four snake people, one of them is one, all fell to the ground, smoking.


    One does not do two endlessly.


    Ignoring his weakness, Yang got up and chopped out the Dragon killing sword in his hand.


    "No..."


    The middle snake man screamed in horror.


    But after all, no one was killed.


    One by one, all the five snake photographers were not killed by Yang Yiyun.


    "Hu ~"


    It''s comfortable at last.


    Give yourself a drop of water of life, spread out the top grade stone with both hands, and quickly refine it into pieces in your hands.


    The divine power in the body is restored


    In just a few minutes, he recovered most of his powers.


    Just now, the blow that impelled the seven color dragon scales exhausted his divine power.


    However, the effect was obvious. Four snake men of God level were abandoned in one blow, and one of them was the middle God.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of Yang Yiyun''s recovery, somewhere in Shenhu, there is still a conversation between an old woman and a young girl.


    "Granny, the strength of the Terran now has reached the level of the upper God," the girl exclaimed.


    "It''s really not simple. The scales he used to deal with those snake people just now are actually ancestral dragon scales. His own strength is also weird and tight, surpassing the power of ordinary gods. That big tree contains the road. It''s not simple. It''s not simple." the old woman also sighed.


    The girl''s eyes were worried and said, "grandma, if you don''t let him in, he killed the leader of the snake people, the five great gods of the snake people. I''m afraid the king of the snake people is going to do it."


    "What? Did the girl take a fancy to him? " The old woman laughed.


    The girl showed her little daughter''s shyness and said, "where''s the grandmother? I just watched him kill the snake hating man. It''s a pity that if you don''t care about him, he will be killed by the snake people''s pharaoh."


    The old woman shook her head and said, "girl, we can''t save him. Once we save him, we can''t make a face off with the snake people. Before our mission is completed, we can''t make a face off with the snake people completely. When the Pharaoh appears, once I do it, the snake king will surely appear. At that time, we can''t control him. Today''s young people are not at a loss, After all, the five great masters of the snake man died in his hands. "


    Hearing this, the girl''s face darkened and she wanted to say something. But at this time, she suddenly looked up into the distance and blurted out: "the snake family Pharaoh is coming. It should be the poisonous woman of Tianyin."


    "I''m afraid that the three eyed Pharaons have also appeared. The two great Pharaons of the snake clan have always been inseparable." Said the old woman.


    "Granny, if you want me to do it, can you not do it?" The girl asked tentatively.


    The old woman still shook her head and said, "girl, you are the contemporary patriarch of the Shahu clan. Your hand is equal to my hand. What''s the difference?"


    The girl was silent. She really wanted to save the Terran, but she couldn''t help it. She also knew that Granny was right.


    "It''s a pity ~" finally, the girl said to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    When Yang Yiyun''s magic power was restored to 7788, he heard a low hissing sound in his ears.


    Immediately stop refining God stone, quickly get up and look ahead.


    The whole body is tense up, I do not know when a female snake appeared in the field.


    The upper part of the body is human, the lower part is snake tail, a very red snake.


    Half covering his face, he couldn''t see what she looked like, but only showed a pair of blood red eyes, staring at him. Yang Yiyun was surprised that he couldn''t feel the existence of the Snake Girl. He was 50 or 60 meters in front of him, but he didn''t feel it at all.Yang Yiyun is uncomfortable when he is staring at by his opponent''s blood red eyes. At this moment, he finally has a very clear feeling that he is really targeted by the poisonous snake. Every inch of his body is uncomfortable.


    The strangest Snake Girl has strings of bells hanging on her head, neck and waist. She looks very strange.


    Especially the hissing sound just now, it was very low, but it was very loud and heavy in his ears.


    Very uncomfortable.


    This is the real snake man master.


    The Dharma God is strong.


    Yang Yiyun was sure in an instant.


    According to the previous information from Teng she sou Hun, there are five gods in the cobra clan, two Dharma gods, and the king of cobra is also likely to exist in the level of heaven.


    I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is really a little numb.


    Originally, according to his plan, when he entered the territory of the Shahu people, the Shahu people would come out and expel the serpents. Unexpectedly, the damned Shahu people didn''t see it at all.


    Well, the Dharma God of the snake people appeared directly without any sign. He didn''t have time to escape.


    Now that he has done so, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s useless to escape. He can''t even think about it in front of the Dharma God.


    Let''s talk about the first World War.


    Anyway, he has a pot of heaven and earth, and he even dares to pull his wrist.


    If it doesn''t work, hide in the pot of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this is the most helpless way.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    A low cry sounded, one faster than one.


    Then she saw the Snake Girl in her sight move.


    But instead of rushing towards him, he twisted his body, raised his hands and danced


    She danced alive.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the snake girl dances very well.


    However, he couldn''t laugh because he knew that the dancing of Snake Girl at the level of Dharma God was not for him to appreciate, but for his life.


    "Ding Dang, Ding Dang, Ding Lingling..."


    As the Snake Girl twists her waist and dances her hands, her blood red bell rings.


    At first, the sound was not loud, but in a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw more and more blood colored inscriptions on Ding Dang''s blood work. After a while, the sky was full of inscriptions from bells, which immediately covered the sky and covered the sky above him.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Suddenly, the girl opened her mouth and hissed, making a very sharp voice.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly had a loud bang in his mind, like his head was about to burst, and he couldn''t help but make a noise.


    His spirit could not help shaking at this moment.


    At the moment, he understood that the Snake Girl''s voice was deadly. It hit his Yuanshen.


    It''s impossible to prevent.


    Just like this, his seven orifices began to leave blood.


    "What a powerful voice attack power."


    Yang Yiyun urged Yuanshen to resist the jingle and the sound of snakes.

 Chapter 2711

    "Ding..."


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of bells and snake sounds like a life-threatening sound, hitting the bottom of Yang Yiyun''s heart and invading yuan Shen.


    "Ah..."


    It''s time to die.


    Yang Yiyun held his head and screamed.


    The opponent''s attack is not mana. It doesn''t hurt the flesh at all, but it''s a direct attack on the spirit. It''s even more deadly.


    Hiss and bells, together, form a unique sound.


    "You... Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are bright at the moment, and he can''t say a word.


    But at this time, the other side finally opened his mouth, and Yin Qijiao''s laughter rang out: "ha ha, you''re the only one who can kill the five gods of our family, but now I''m going to let you die slowly, and let your yuan God taste the voice of the demons of my heavenly voice, and the Dharma God will make your life worse than death."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the Snake Girl, and he was really the Dharma God of the snake people.


    There was despair in my heart.


    The situation is beyond his imagination.


    He didn''t expect that the attack of the other side would be like this. There was no magic attack, but the spirit directly targeted at the yuan God. It was the voice of the demons.


    More lethal means.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun in pain, mind suddenly flash, suddenly thought of a way to deal with.


    I heard the snake girl say the voice of demons.


    In his mind, he came up with his original talent, chaos clock.


    After the top ten gold elixirs broke through the limit in those years, his Yuanshen changed, and two Yuanshen talents appeared. One was chaos clock, and the other was the gate of the nether world.


    If you think about it carefully, it may not be regarded as a supernatural power, but more like a natural artifact. However, it can not be regarded as an artifact, because neither chaos clock nor the gate of the nether world is a physical thing, but the existence of the state of spirit.


    Finally, with the improvement of his cultivation, these two things came to a great fusion, including the images of Benming, which were all integrated into Yuanshen, making Yuanshen stronger and no longer seems to be. In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that they are still in Yuanshen.


    Among other things, chaos clock is the best defense artifact of Yuanshen, which may be able to defend against snake girl''s demonic music.


    All along, Yang Yiyun regarded chaos clock as an artifact, not an artifact of artifact, but it was not a materialized state, so that with the improvement of his cultivation, he gradually forgot the special talent brought by Yuan Shen and Sheng.


    At this moment, he would not have remembered if he had not been attacked by the voice of the Snake Girl demon.


    At the moment, I don''t know if it has any effect. Anyway, Yang Yiyun thought of chaos clock for the first time.


    Dead horse as live horse doctor, the situation for him has been very bad, always try.


    No more.


    He also tried to mix yuan Yiqi, but it didn''t work. Mixed yuan Yiqi is powerful, but in the final analysis, mixed yuan Yiqi is power, not spirit power.


    On the contrary, hunzhong is able to defend the spirits and also to attack the voice of demons.


    There is a truth that all things are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. We can''t find a way to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun endured the pain of Yuanshen being attacked by the voice of demons, and his mind sank into Yuanshen. With all his strength, he suddenly roared: "chaos clock comes out ~


    Yang Yiyun roared hysterically from the bottom of his heart.


    The next moment, Yuan Shen in the deep sea of his divine knowledge suddenly opened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Yuanshen burst out a bright golden light.


    Followed by a very melodious heavy bell!


    "Dong ~"


    It''s the sound of chaos clock that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Still so heavy, full of vicissitudes.


    However, after so many years, Yang Yiyun was overjoyed to hear the chaos clock.


    It''s true that it''s still there. It''s never lost. The hidden layer of chaos bell is in the Yuanshen. It''s like a person who can meditate and understand the Tao at ease. After countless years, when it rings again, it seems to be more and more profound.


    With this melodious ancient bell.


    First of all, there are gold runes, or inscriptions, which are more appropriate.


    Start spinning.


    In the bright golden light, chaos clock is formed in an instant.


    The ancient and mysterious chaos clock appears transparent and golden, which covers the yuan God.In such an instant, all the pain and trouble on Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen were completely gone.


    When the bell rings, the golden light from the golden inscription shines on the whole sea of gentlemen.


    The Snake Girl or the voice of the cobra King''s voice was dispelled.


    "Ah ~"


    Outside, the snake man, the God of heavenly sound and Dharma, uttered a exclamation.


    Originally, she was sure that her unique voice of demons controlled Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen, and was ready to slowly eat away the yuan Shen of the Terran boy. However, she did not expect a heavy and vast ancient bell to ring.


    It''s directly from the spirit of the Terran boy.


    This heavy and melodious ancient bell was a killer to her.


    What she practices is the unique way of heaven and devil''s temperament, which belongs to the Yin and devil''s voice. It is specifically aimed at the spirit of the original God, not to mention that she is the Dharma God of the snake people. Facing a primary God boy, it''s all crushing. Even for the Dharma God of the same level, under her heaven and devil''s voice, she has to make fish on the chopping board.


    At the beginning, the voice of the demons rang out and directly entered the sea of the boy''s divine knowledge. He hit the yuan God and let him curl on the ground.


    Who knows there are such variables at this moment.


    There is an old clock hidden in the spirit of the Terran boy.


    As soon as the bell rings, it''s golden. It''s also the power of the spirit. But the ancient bell of this Terran boy appears with the most powerful and powerful Yang, which is compatible with the voice of the demons.


    And it''s the kind of crushing Xiangke.


    It just dispelled the voice of demons that she had left in the sea of his divine knowledge and Yuan Shen.


    Suddenly, it was like burning and evaporating her magic power, which made her suffer a dark loss.


    There''s blood around the corner of the mouth.


    At this moment, looking around, the opposite Terran boy stood up from the ground, his whole body was in the flow of gold, and gradually formed a simple big clock, which completely covered his body.


    At this moment, the Snake Girl''s voice was shocked and even felt a sense of danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a smile on his face. Chaos clock has been dormant for countless years, and its power has been greatly increased again. It is also the nemesis of the attack of temperament.


    Looking at the Snake Girl''s unbelievable face in his sight, Yang feels very happy and urges the chaos clock to directly cover the body. This time, he will not give the snake girl a chance. If he wants to resist the Snake Girl''s voice attack in the body, he will not give her a chance to enter the sea of her own divine consciousness.


    It''s time to fight back.


    Yang Yiyun moves in his heart and urges chaos clock.


    "Dong ~"


    Now the bell rings all over the world.


    The sound is like thunder.


    "Ah, three eyes help me"


    As soon as the bell rings, the power of Chunyang bell is the Snake Girl''s voice, which makes her lie on the ground and cry for help.

 Chapter 2712

    "Bold boy"


    A loud voice rang out.


    A Dharma God appeared in the field.


    Yang Yiyun felt a strong breath. He knew that it was the second Dharma God of the snake people.


    Sure enough, as soon as the sky overhead darkened, he looked up and saw a huge face. His three eyes were huge, and the gray light was shining in the center of his eyebrows. A gray light column came straight from him.


    Yang Yiyun was frightened again. He could feel that this gray light column was pure power. He had never felt what it was.


    I think it''s a power beyond the normal attributes.


    It''s not the spirit power like the Snake Girl. It''s the absolute power of heaven and earth. It even contains the spirit power. It''s very strange.


    I feel stronger than the Snake Girl in breath.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he was another Dharma God of the snake people.


    The two Dharma gods have arrived.


    According to the breath he had felt from Yu Linglong, the Dharma God of Snake Girl Tianyin should be the primary Dharma God, and now the Dharma God appearing in the sky should undoubtedly be the middle Dharma God.


    What makes Yang Yiyun feel heartbeat is that the God of Dharma in the sky shows a huge face, three eyes mentality, and this powerful and strange light comes from the third eye in the center of eyebrow.


    Generally speaking, whether it''s a Terran or a demon, or even other creatures, the third eye is absolutely nothing.


    Now it seems to be.


    Because Yang Yiyun found that he was locked up again, and the powerful pressure was directly on him, so he couldn''t move at all.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun knows that he can only mobilize Hunyuan to deal with it, otherwise he really has no other way to deal with the current situation.


    I don''t know what this gray light column is like.


    But if you make him feel dangerous, he will die.


    Looking at the burst of gray light from the sky, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and began to communicate with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Another corner of Shahu Lake.


    "This is..."


    "Grandmothers seem to be the bell recorded in our ancient books."


    The old woman of the Shahu nationality got up, her eyes twinkled, and said excitedly: "girl, the destiny has appeared, save people."


    "Granny, you mean... The Terran The girl''s eyes are shining.


    The old woman said, "yes, that''s him."


    Between speaking, the old woman first disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun faced the powerful gray light column coming from the sky, and finally made Hunyuan appear.


    At this time, he had no confidence to resist the gray light, even if he called Hunyuan Yiqi.


    But at this time there is no way, can only be hard on the scalp.


    You have to try.


    The other side''s light came in a flash.


    Yang Yiyun growled: "ah ~"


    "Dong ~"


    First, the chaos clock made a heavy sound.


    Then Hunyuan burst out, surrounded by his whole body, colorful halo.


    "Boom"


    It was also at this moment that the gray light came to him.


    Colorful light and gray light column shine on the world.


    There was an earth shaking sound.


    And it dissipated in an instant.


    But at the moment, a middle-aged snake man with a length of 100 meters appears in the sky, which is the panorama of three eyes.


    Suddenly a tail directly toward Yang Yiyun body beat.


    "Boom"


    A dead tree crutch burst into golden light, directly facing the snake man''s huge tail. The dull sound made the whole sky excited.


    Yang Yiyun originally thought that he would hang this time, but unexpectedly, a dead tree crutch appeared out of thin air to resist a snake man''s tail in the sky.


    A moment ago, he asked Hunyuan to resist the light column of the snake man. Under one blow, the chaos clock was directly scattered by the gray light column, which was expected by Yang Yiyun. The chaos clock was originally the form of the power of the spirit.


    It''s not pure power.


    It was expected that he would be scattered by a strong one at the level of middle Dharma God. Anyway, he didn''t expect to be able to block it.The key lies in Hunyuan Yiqi. After the chaos clock is dispersed, it can be condensed again at any time. If Hunyuan Yiqi can''t be stopped, he will be finished.


    Fortunately, the snake man''s gray light was blocked by Hunyuan Yiqi.


    But there was a slight accident.


    This accident was unexpected. Although the snake man''s gray light column was mixed up, it still permeated his body surface, and then something happened that made him jumpy.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of the gray light column began to condense on the surface of the body, and to be exact, it began to petrify.


    Petrified from his feet.


    Although he was blocked by Hun yuan and didn''t enter his body, he was still strong and diffused on the surface of his body.


    The gray light column of the snake man is like a liquid half. It''s hard to entangle and looks like sticky watering. Although it''s resisted by Hunyuan Yiqi, the damage to the body, but the surface of the body doesn''t work. So it begins to petrify from the surface of the foot.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw the whole picture of the snake man in the sky. The huge body shape of 100 meters appeared, and he swept directly at him with one stroke of wagging his tail.


    At that moment, Yang Yiyun began to petrify at his feet. He couldn''t move at all. He hastened Hunyuan to dissolve. However, these forces are really difficult to deal with. It''s powerful to unite Hunyuan to dissolve petrification, but it''s not as fast as he thought.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun watched the snake man with his real body exposed in the sky hit his tail directly at him.


    There was only one thought in his mind - to finish.


    However, everything is full of variables until the last moment.


    Just when Yang Yiyun thought he was going to finish, he didn''t expect that a dead tree crutch appeared out of thin air, which stiffly resisted the snake man''s tail strike.


    The next moment, two figures appeared in front of him.


    Old and young.


    The old woman had gray hair and was holding a crutch. When she looked at it carefully, it was the crutch that had been used to fight against the snake''s tail. There was no doubt that the old woman came to rescue him.


    And the other is a young girl.


    Beautiful things, especially a pair of eyes than Tianji Shiniang are breathtaking, people will have a sinking heart at a glance.


    It''s really a girl hard to find in the whole divine world.


    Dressed in white and barefoot, he came to him directly. A white light flashed between the waves, and the gray air around him was easily dispelled.


    "Are you all right?"


    The sound is as good as a bird, and so is the sound of nature.


    "No... nothing."


    Yang Yiyun stammered that he did not dare to look at the girl''s eyes.


    What shocked him even more was that the girl''s cultivation was stronger than that of the snake man in the sky.


    Is it difficult to be a superior Dharma God?


    Yang Yiyun had a question in his mind.


    But he knew that nine times out of ten he should be the God of the higher Dharma.


    Unexpectedly, the girl had such accomplishments.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was talking with shaolvnv, he heard a gloomy and even panicked voice from the snake man in the sky, saying, "grandma Shenhu, do you want to show off to this human race?"

 Chapter 2713

    "Ha ha, three eyes save your life. Grandma, I''m in a good mood today. If you leave now, I don''t want you to die, otherwise..."


    Anyone can understand the meaning of this sentence.


    The dialogue between the two people is also an acquaintance''s tone. Of course, this acquaintance is a hostile acquaintance between the two ethnic groups.


    The old woman is the ancestor of the Shahu people, and the only one who can resist the existence of the king cobra.


    As for the three eyes in the mouth of mother-in-law Shahu, they are naturally the three eyes Dharma God, one of the two Dharma gods of the snake people, also known as the king of the snake people.


    The God of Dharma is really powerful, but in front of the mother-in-law Shahu, the three eyed Pharaoh really dare not do anything, because he knows that the old woman is the strong one at the level of the snake king, and the first strong one of the Shahu people.


    What should I do?


    Did you really leave like this?


    Five gods died in vain?


    Three eyes knew that he left like this, the face of the snake people was lost, and the voice of heaven was badly hurt by the Terran boy, and now he is still lying on the ground.


    Three eye method God, the face is cloudy and sunny.


    Looking at her mother-in-law and the girl around her, she is also scared. Not only does she appear, but also the contemporary leader of the Shahu family, the holy lady of the Shahu.


    She is a superior Dharma God, more powerful than the middle Dharma God.


    Between the two groups, although the Shahu people are few, they are better than the snake people in their cultivation.


    Really fight up three eyes clear, he is in the hand of the sand fox mother-in-law, but not at all sure.


    It''s a dilemma.


    Back, no face, go back to the snake king pass can not spare him.


    If he doesn''t retreat, he won''t get good in front of her.


    It''s a three eye dilemma.


    "Ah ~"


    On the other side, the voice of heaven uttered a scream, but there was no vitality.


    "Tianyin... You are so brave, kill..."


    I didn''t expect it


    Lengshen''s Kung Fu is to find that Tianyin on the ground was killed by the Terran boy waving his hand. At this moment, his three eyes are red. The relationship between him and Tianyin is not only the relationship between the same family and the Pharaoh, but also the relationship between the Taoist couple.


    When my sweetheart is killed, three eyes are furious.


    "Roar..."


    In the sky, three eyes swam down and went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    "Hum, if you don''t drink a toast, you will die."


    She jumped up and met her three eyes.


    "Why did you kill her?"


    Yang Yiyun''s side of the sand fox fairy blinked and asked Yang Yiyun, just now she can see clearly, in the sky above the three eyes and mother-in-law dialogue, Yang Yiyun flying out of the seven color dragon scales, directly killed the Snake Girl Tianyin.


    For the seven colored dragon scales on Yang Yiyun, she had seen them before and knew their power.


    Snake Girl Tianyin was seriously injured by chaos clock on Yang Yiyun just now. It''s normal that she will be killed directly with the next blow.


    It''s just that the sand fox Saint doesn''t understand why Yang Yiyun still provokes each other.


    Obviously, he was provoking three eyes above the horizon.


    After asking this question, she also understood what Yang Yiyun was thinking. She just wanted to use her mother-in-law''s hand to kill the three eyed Pharaoh of the snake clan in the sky.


    It''s clear that he made it.


    "This Terran is very calculating." The sand fox Saint said in her heart.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "that Snake Girl almost killed me. It''s right to kill her."


    That''s a strong reason.


    But she said with a smile, "you just want to use my mother-in-law''s hand to enrage the heavenly eye Dharma God, so that my mother-in-law can kill three eyes."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but his face was not red and he said: "it''s so interesting."


    "Are you all so cunning?" She asked curiously.


    "Keke ~" someone Yang coughed awkwardly. He quickly changed the topic and said, "I''m Yang Yiyun, the lower Terran. Haven''t I asked the name of the goddess yet?"


    "Finally, who am I? Well, goddess is a special name. I''m a saint of the Shahu nationality. You can call me goddess. That''s my mother-in-law, the strongest one in my family. " She said with a smile.


    "Well, good."Yang Yiyun suddenly found that this cultivation is very powerful. The beautiful fox sister paper is actually very lovely. In other words, it''s a little naive. It''s a little similar to the original Xuexiang. It''s very interesting that it''s as naive as white paper.


    "Boom"


    "Ah ~"


    As they speak.


    There was a roar and scream in the sky.


    Yang Yiyun almost didn''t need to look at it to know that it was the snake man three eye Dharma God defeated by the sand fox mother-in-law.


    Sure enough, he looked up and saw that the huge body of the snake man''s three eye Dharma God fell directly from the height.


    "Touch"


    A big earthquake.


    The huge body of the snake man''s three eye Dharma God fell down and the earth trembled.


    But she turned into a golden light and went straight to the God of three eyes.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is happy. As expected, the three eye magic is doomed.


    The two Dharma gods of the snake people are coming to an end.


    He didn''t like these snake people. At the beginning, he broke into their territory by mistake and killed them directly. Now, if he has the chance to kill them, Yang won''t let them go.


    Of course, with the help of the Shahu people.


    At the beginning, he cursed the Shahu people for not coming out, but now he is two masters. If he can make use of it, he will not let it go.


    It''s just that he can''t understand why the two most powerful sand fox masters who jumped out of the room wanted to save him


    But it doesn''t matter now. The important thing is that he knows that the two top experts of the Shahu clan appear. He can''t die.


    And between the backhand, he killed one of the two great Pharaons of the snake people, and now the second one is about to be killed in the hands of mother-in-law Shahu.


    Yang Yiyun was extremely afraid of the two serpents.


    Tianyin is good at attacking the spirit of Yuanshen. If he didn''t have the talent of Yuanshen, he would have been killed long ago.


    As for chaos clock, Yang Yiyun asked the old man. According to the old man, chaos clock is also called Donghuang clock, just as he called Donghuang clock at the beginning. It''s the treasure of the demon emperor in the era of opening heaven and breaking earth. But he and the old man are not sure whether chaos clock is related to the demon emperor?


    Anyway, it''s been mysterious all the time. After saving his life this time, Yang Yiyun increasingly feels that he has a great origin.


    Another snake man, the three eyed Dharma God, is also a must. The gray light in his third eye can make him petrified directly. If Hunyuan didn''t exist, he would be a stone now. Of course, in the end, it was grandma Shahu who saved his life.


    So the two Pharaons of the snake people died and lived early.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sand fox mother-in-law hit down.


    In the next second, the three eyed God is doomed to die.


    But at this time, the change came into being.


    A more magnificent gray light came from the sky, cut the sky, straight to the sand fox mother-in-law.


    At the same time, there was a voice of a woman who had no feelings: "old lady fox, do you want to die?"


    Boom


    Under one blow, the crutch of mother-in-law Shahu blocked and dissolved the gray light column across the sky, but her face remained in the air. She looked at the sky and said in a deep voice: "Medusa thought you were peeling and sloughing to death. Did you finally come?"

 Chapter 2714

    "Medusa


    Yang Yiyun clearly heard the voice of mother-in-law foxes in the sky.


    "Yes, that''s Medusa, the king of snakes," said the holy woman of Shahu


    "It''s not... It''s not the snake people, it''s not the cobra. How can it be Medusa?" Yang Yiyun was a little puzzled.


    According to his understanding, the cobra and medusa have nothing to do with each other. When Medusa was on the earth, according to the records in books, it was the serpentine Banshee in ancient Greek mythology.


    Now it''s living in the divine world. It''s really


    "The king cobra itself is beyond the existence of ordinary snakes. They call it Medusa. It''s always been," she said


    This answer of course, Yang Yiyun seems to have nothing wrong with it.


    Yang Yiyun is not entangled in this issue.


    At the moment, the sand fox mother-in-law on the horizon is a dignified face.


    In the distance, the colorful light condenses.


    The next moment, a snake girl with the same appearance as the sand fox Saint appeared, but her face was icy cold, without a trace of emotional color. She was wearing a crown and colorful armor on her upper body, but she was half red fruit. Her skin was as white as jade, and her lower body was colorful snake tail. Her scale armor was shining, and she was extremely powerful, Yang Yiyun couldn''t breathe from below.


    It was only after running the power of heaven and earth that I felt that this kind of power dissipated a lot.


    "Yang Yiyun, take care of yourself and stay away. I''m going to help my mother-in-law. Medusa seems to have evolved successfully."


    "What evolution?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Medusa evolves every million years. In the past, her strength was equal to that of her mother-in-law, or even worse than her mother-in-law. But now, from the perspective of breath and time, she has recently evolved. Her strength may be stronger than her mother-in-law. I want to help her."


    Yang Yiyun can''t help worrying. If Medusa is really stronger than mother-in-law Shahu, then if mother-in-law Shahu is defeated, he can''t escape.


    Just want to say what, the sand fox saint is a flash directly disappeared in the same place, appear again, has been in the sky sand fox mother-in-law side, facing Medusa.


    "Medusa"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, staring at the mother-in-law and the saint of the sand fox in the sky, and looking at Medusa hundreds of meters away from the sky on the other side, he had a bitter smile in his heart. I''m afraid he can''t be good today.


    What''s his choice at this time?


    Turn around and run?


    Let''s not say that maybe we can run away now, because all the masters of the snake people are dead. Of course, Medusa is not included, but there are mother-in-law sand fox and Saint sand fox who force Medusa to run away. Now it''s no problem for him to run away.


    But... Can you?


    The answer is No.


    Why?


    Because if he turns around and runs away, it''s not him. He can''t have peace of mind all his life.


    Besides, both the mother-in-law and the saint are to save him. Yang Yiyun''s path of cultivation has come all the way up to now, and he only has two words: love and righteousness. How can he turn around and escape and let the mother-in-law and the saint face Medusa alone?


    It''s not his way of doing things.


    The big deal is death.


    And it''s not that far. It can''t die.


    According to the meaning of the sand fox saint, Medusa''s cultivation in the past was not as good as her mother-in-law, but now it may be that her successful evolution is stronger than her mother-in-law, but whether there is evolution or not is uncertain.


    Even if Medusa''s evolution is successful, the mother-in-law of the sand fox is not weak. In addition, she is a saint of the sand fox at the upper level of the Dharma God.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun rises up and comes to the mother-in-law and saint of Shahu. He is not a coward. Although he can''t see enough accomplishments in the face of the three great gods, he also wants to fight hard. What''s his fear?


    "Little friend, step back and go to the lake of God behind you. A chance is waiting for you to be free. It''s up to you to suppress Medusa today."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun flew into the air, she heard the voice of mother-in-law Shahu.


    This makes him suddenly a Leng, some misty.


    Go to Shenhu lake?


    Can you hold Medusa down on me?


    In the heart is big doubt, this sand fox mother-in-law gourd bought what medicine.


    Just want to ask her, opposite Medusa is already lightning, with unparalleled strong breath.And the mother-in-law and the holy daughter of the sand fox move at the same time and rush to Medusa.


    The energy fluctuations driven by the three great gods made him feel hairy at the bottom of his heart. There was no battle yet. Just the momentum brought by the three of them made him hairy. If he faced the battle, Yang Yiyun could not imagine what it would be like.


    "Xiaoyou, go to the lake and activate the chaos clock, you will understand."


    She''s here again.


    At this time, Yang made a decision in an instant.


    Since grandma Shahu can tell her chaos clock and insist that she let him go to the lake, it''s reasonable for her to go. Anyway, he feels that he will become a burden if he stays to participate in such a level of fighting.


    It''s better to trust her and go to the lake. He can feel that she has no malice.


    If there was malice, he would not come out to save him at the critical moment.


    I''m also curious about what''s in the sacred lake of the Shahu clan. Mother Shahu asked him to enter the lake and said it was a chance to be free?


    "Boom"


    The next second, the mother-in-law and the virgin have been fighting with Medusa.


    A dull is to let the whole world for it shock.


    Yang Yiyun felt the powerful fluctuation of the three great gods, and could not help but feel a chill. He gritted his teeth and went to the God lake below.


    It''s true that from the fluctuation of combat energy, he is not suitable to participate in such a level of combat.


    Medusa burst out of the atmosphere, it is very powerful, better than the sand fox mother-in-law.


    Shahu Saint said that she is the upper level of Dharma God, so there is no doubt that mother-in-law Shahu is the level of heaven.


    Medusa, as the king of the serpent race, also comes to the conclusion that it is the order of heaven.


    This is the battle of the top.


    He can''t touch it.


    I''d better go to Shenhu lake to see what chance there is. Listening to mother-in-law Shahu''s meaning can suppress Medusa.


    The speed should be fast. Otherwise, as time goes on, the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law of Shahu will be defeated, and it will be dangerous at that time. Once the mother-in-law of Shahu and the daughter-in-law of Shahu are killed by Medusa, no one will help him. He will face Medusa directly. At that time, he will die in front of the strong men of heaven.


    "Putong"


    Yang Yiyun plunges into the lake. This time, there is no barrier. I think it''s mother-in-law Shahu who opened the barrier of Shenhu lake.

 Chapter 2715

    In the water, Yang Yiyun dives toward the bottom of the water. He also remembers the explanation of mother-in-law Shahu in his mind. After entering the lake, he drives the chaos clock.


    "Hum ~ Dong ~"


    In the trembling, the chaotic clock floats on the surface of the body and makes a melodious bell sound.


    At this time, the bottom of the water is followed by an ancient heavy bell.


    "Dong ~"


    For a moment, the whole lake seemed to boil.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt that the chaotic inscriptions on his body surface were flowing rapidly, as if he had been summoned, and he was very happy.


    It kind of confused him.


    There are bells at the bottom of the lake.


    It sounds the same as the sound of chaos clock, but there is an essential difference. The sound from the bottom of the lake is the sound of substance, while the sound of chaos clock on him is the sound of supernatural power.


    There is an essential difference between the two.


    What''s going on?


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused, but he didn''t stop at all and sped up to the bottom of the lake.


    He was looking forward to the ancient bell at the bottom of the lake.


    Why can the chaos clock of Yuanshen and him roar


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t understand it, and even felt very strange at the moment.


    In his mind, he quickly reached the bottom of the lake.


    In the line of sight saw an altar big array existence, is sending out the intermittent golden light.


    But at the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s pupils suddenly contracted, because he saw a big bell in the middle of the altar.


    This big clock looks familiar.


    Yang Yiyun sat down step by step and set foot on the altar.


    Without any power to hinder him, he came to the altar and stood in front of the simple bell.


    At this moment, he was shocked.


    Finally, I know why I feel roaring, why I look familiar, why mother-in-law fox wants him to come to the bottom of the lake


    Because this simple clock on the altar is chaos clock.


    It is as like as two peas in the shape of their own gods.


    The soul is in Yuan Shen, the reality is in front of him.


    It''s the same as virtual reality.


    It''s the difference between the soul and the body.


    And it''s the body of chaos clock in his Yuanshen, which Yang Yiyun is very sure about.


    Because the closer he gets, the more powerful the roar is. The chaotic clock in his spirit has already made a trembling sound, and he wants to enter the big clock in front of him.


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun stepped forward again and reached out to touch the big bell.


    Three meters high clock, covered with a layer of moss, the overall appearance of black.


    But as like as two peas, he can see some inscriptions on the top, which are exactly the same as the inscription of the chaos bell in his yuan God.


    Yang Yiyun was so shocked that he couldn''t understand what would happen to us?


    Chaos clock is something he cultivated, which can be said to be innate.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be real objects here?


    And it''s in the Shahu Lake.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she let him go to the bottom of the lake. She seemed to have known the result for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun is hard to figure out.


    As he reached out, he touched the chaos clock.


    "Hum ~"


    Just as he touched the huge chaotic clock on the altar, a hum rang directly in his mind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun saw as like as two peas of the inscription on the big clock, the same inscription as he had run the yuan God, and he was very familiar with it.


    I can''t open my eyes.


    Mind a shock is found pouring in some information.


    Time seems to be standing still at this moment.


    I do not know how long, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes, at the moment he was a little surprised.


    The information in his mind finally opened his doubts.


    Or the message from the chaotic clock.


    In this information, Yang Yiyun knew that in the epoch-making era, chaos gave birth to a big bell artifact, called chaos clock, which was later replaced by Donghuang clock by the demon emperor.The Eastern Emperor said that he was a demon clan, but he was not a demon clan. He was born in the mixed movement and appeared with the chaos clock, but later he was regarded as a demon clan.


    When you get the road, you will become the emperor of heaven.


    Later, under the great calamity of heaven and earth, it fell. The treasure of the East emperor''s bell was separated. The East Emperor himself returned to chaos. No one knew whether he was alive or dead, but the East emperor''s bell was taken away by the demon queen Nine Tailed Fox


    The return of the Eastern Emperor to chaos is tantamount to extinction, and his treasure, the Eastern Emperor''s bell, was also damaged in the great calamity, After the body was demon nine tail fox brought to the flame desert by the sand fox generation guard.


    The Nine Tailed Fox after the demon can be said to be the ancestor of the fox clan in the three realms. The ancestral precept left to the Shahu clan is to guard the chaos clock (Donghuang clock) and wait for the destiny to appear.


    The so-called destiny is that before the return of the Eastern Emperor, the person with chaos clock will appear one day, he is the destiny.


    It will also be the day when the Shahu people complete their mission and leave the burning sun desert.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Isn''t he carrying the spirit of chaos clock?


    He is the destiny of the Shahu people.


    Now I understand what mother-in-law Shahu said before. It''s a chance to enter the lake. Can you suppress Medusa today.


    Is everything a coincidence?


    Or destiny?


    Yang Yiyun has a big head.


    This time, he had a relationship with the Eastern Emperor again.


    Emperor Taiyi, the real first person in heaven and earth in that era, was in charge of the existence of heaven. Of course, in the myths and legends of that era, the master of the earth was the twelve witches.


    But how could it be?


    The Eastern Emperor was the first person to establish the demon family''s heaven, the first person to really open the sky.


    Of course, from the details in his mind, Yang Yiyun knows that the Eastern Emperor is not a demon clan, but a god of birth and chaos.


    It was just the situation that made heroes and became the emperor of heaven who led the three demon tribes.


    Legends are legends. None of this matters.


    What''s important is that Yang Yiyun finds that he seems to have a relationship with the Eastern Emperor again. It''s really


    It''s a mess.


    It''s OK to call Donghuang. It''s OK to call Donghuang bell. In essence, it''s chaotic.


    He has a headache at the thought of it.


    I don''t want to. The important thing is that at present, he only knows one thing. He will always be himself, the unique Terran Yang Yiyun in the three worlds.


    As for the chaos clock in front of him, whether it is the Eastern Emperor or chaos, he only knows that it belongs to him now.


    Because the chaos clock is the treasure of the soul cultivated from his original spirit. He was born with it. As for the body of the chaos clock, no matter what the reason, it belongs to him now.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes, moved in his heart, and urged the yuan Shen chaos clock.


    "Buzz..."


    "Dong ~"


    The moss on it dissipated.


    The melodious old bell rings.


    The old clock on the altar is shining with gold.


    Under the vibration, the inscription rotates.


    The bell roared like a cheer and turned into a golden and simple chaos. The clock whirled up and flew around him, just like a wanderer returning home.


    Without any sense of violation of the familiarity and intimacy.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said to himself, "don''t ask about the past, just look at the present. Chaos clock is born."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart moves, chaos clock gives out a roar, the golden light turns into the size of a slap, appears in his palm, moves again, Yang Yiyun flies up.


    It''s time to go out and help the mother-in-law and the holy daughter of Shahu.

 Chapter 2716

    Outside ~


    "Boom"


    "Poof..."


    The old lady sand fox flies out backwards


    "Mother in law"


    The sand fox Saint yells, but is also hit by Medusa.


    Both of them were knocked down by medusa in mid air, and the earth was smashed out of two big holes.


    In terms of cultivation, Medusa has indeed transformed into a successful one, better than mother-in-law Shahu.


    "Keke ~"


    She coughed up blood and waved her hand to keep the holy lady behind. She didn''t expect that Medusa would be so powerful after her evolution. After a big war, she was always suppressed and finally knocked down from the sky.


    Even if there''s a back, it doesn''t help.


    "Grandma, I fought with her"


    She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at Medusa coming down from the sky.


    "Cough, girl, don''t bother. Medusa has finished the threshold of heaven. She has touched the edge of the five rules. It''s useless for you to work hard."


    Grandma Shahu looks at medusa in her eyes. She is also in the realm of heaven, but she has not stepped into the threshold of the five rules of heaven for countless years.


    In the past, Medusa was just a junior in the realm of heaven, but now it''s different. After her evolution and transformation, this beautiful poisonous snake''s cultivation is a little stronger than her. It seems that she has touched the threshold of the five rules of the realm of heaven, which is much stronger than her. It''s normal not to be an opponent.


    It depends on one''s chance and talent if one can understand the five rules. He didn''t expect that this beautiful snake actually did it.


    In the past, she suppressed her head, but now, after Medusa stepped over, she was completely suppressed by Medusa.


    This let the sand fox mother-in-law in the heart some lose.


    But


    There is still hope.


    This hope is Yang Yiyun.


    It is also the hope for the protection and waiting of the Shahu people.


    "Old fox gives you a ride"


    No emotional words.


    But Medusa came to the mother-in-law and the saint.


    "Ha ha, have you crossed the sky to chop?" She didn''t panic at all. Instead, she stared at Medusa and asked what she wanted to ask. At first, she just suspected that Medusa had touched the threshold of the rule. Now she felt it, but she was not sure whether it was.


    "It''s OK to tell you. I just feel it. But even so, killing you is enough. You and I have been together for countless years. It''s time to have an ending. I can only exist in the Lieyang desert. Let''s die."


    Medusa''s words are extremely cold, but between the words, her arms are raised, and a pair of small purple bells appear on her wrist.


    "Ding Dang..."


    The bell rang.


    It''s also the voice of demons.


    When the voice of the demons sounded, the mother-in-law of the fox was on one side of her face. She suddenly slapped the saint of the fox and said, "don''t come out of the lake."


    "Grandma... Grandma..."


    Knowing that her mother-in-law wanted to hold her, she was in a state of confusion. She called her mother-in-law also called her grandmother. These two titles were called by her from childhood.


    There is no doubt that her mother-in-law asked her to save her life, so the sacrifice must be her mother-in-law.


    But the sand fox Saint could not control her body and fell directly into the lake. She could not resist her mother-in-law''s cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Granny Sandhu knew Medusa ''.


    He Medusa is an old rival. How can she not know each other''s means? She is not unfamiliar with the voice of demons. She even knows that the voice of demons cultivated by Yang Yiyun was taught by Medusa.


    However, Granny Shahu knew that she would not be able to resist for a long time today, because Medusa''s cultivation was strong, and her voice of demons would naturally be more powerful.


    For such a direct attack on the yuan God of the voice of the demons, the sand fox mother-in-law or very cautious.


    What I read in my mouth is the secret of Shahu. Shenhu calls tiandafa, which is also the voice of heaven. It used to be able to resist Medusa''s voice of demons. Now


    Of course, in her heart, the most worrying thing is not Medusa''s voice, but Medusa''s eyes.To be exact, it''s Medusa''s greatest talent.


    The eyes of heaven are shining.


    It is also the power of the gray light column in the three eye Dharma God.


    It''s just the super version of Medusa.


    Everything can be petrified by the light of eyes.


    This is Medusa''s big horror.


    In the past, when she faced the light of Medusa''s eyes or the light of Medusa''s eyes, she didn''t dare to touch them by force. She could resist and defuse them. Anyway, she didn''t let the light of Medusa''s eyes shine on her.


    She can also resist by her stronger cultivation than Medusa, but now she has no confidence to resist Medusa''s divine light.


    Whatever you are afraid of, you will come.


    At this time, it''s hard for her to resist. She''s holding on.


    It happened that the color of Medusa''s eyes changed.


    Medusa''s eyes were grey purple.


    At this time, the face of mother-in-law foxes changed greatly. She knew that this was Medusa''s powerful talent, a powerful talent to petrify.


    At this time, she knew that she couldn''t stop it.


    At the moment, she did her best to deal with Medusa''s voice of demons, let alone resist Medusa''s talent.


    Originally expected Yang Yiyun to come out from the bottom of the lake, but now there is no movement at all. Granny Shahu sighs in her heart: "just, this is life!"


    She was ready to fall.


    Anyway, she sent the sand fox into Shenhu lake. Based on her understanding of the treasure that the sand fox people guard in Shenhu lake, she should be able to save the life of the sand fox


    "Boom"


    At this moment, there was a roar in Shenhu lake, and mother-in-law Shahu Yu Guangzhong saw that the lake was tens of meters high, but at this moment, Medusa''s eyes burst out, and two rays of grey and purple came straight to her.


    "Are you in a hurry?" She asked.


    "Dong ~"


    The ancient bell rings, melodious incomparable, spread all over the world.


    The golden light is shining in Shenhu lake.


    A simple bell suddenly rushed out of the water and suspended in the sky. Under the golden light, in an instant, mother-in-law Shahu''s voice of Medusa''s demons dispersed, making her light.


    Then the second bell rang, and the simple bell floated directly above her head.


    "Boom"


    With a dull sound, the petrified light in Medusa''s eyes was directly blocked out of the clock.


    "Dong ~"


    The bell rang loudly.


    The light of Medusa''s eyes dissipated.


    "Poof"


    The next moment saw Medusa spit out a mouthful of blood, back several steps, a pair of purple eyes staring at the lake.


    The mother-in-law of Shahu was overjoyed when she saw that the figure of Yang Yiyun and the lady of Shahu appeared on the lake.

 Chapter 2717

    Medusa was shocked


    A pair of gray with purple eyes, eyes flashing, staring at Yang Yiyun.


    For this Terran, Medusa naturally knows what''s going on. She didn''t care about this Terran before, because in her eyes, this Terran youth is just a primary God, just a mole ant to her.


    So she let the human race into the lake instead of taking care of it.


    Of course, the final result is that after Medusa killed her mother-in-law Shahu, she also killed the human race, because the human race is the culprit. She knows that she killed her five gods and Dharma gods before and after.


    At the beginning did not pay attention to the mole ant, now it is to give her a great shock.


    Medusa looked at the Terran emerging from the lake, and now her face was very complicated.


    The threat was felt, too.


    Of course, the threat comes from the ancient clock.


    Medusa was very clear about the power of her heavenly eyes. When she saw that she was about to take down her mother-in-law foxes, she did not expect that just a bell would break her heavenly voice and heavenly eyes.


    How does this not shock her?


    For the old lady, she was full of surprises.


    At the critical moment, Yang Yiyun came out of the Shenhu lake and summoned the chaos clock, the treasure of the Shahu people for generations.


    Of course, it can''t be called. To be exact, it makes chaos clock return to its origin.


    In the language left by the ancestors, the Shahu people are waiting for the destiny.


    One day, when someone appeared with a chaotic clock, it was the destiny that the Shahu people were waiting for, and it was the object that they were following.


    Now the language is perfectly displayed.


    Others don''t know what''s wrong with chaos clock, but Grandma Shahu knows very well.


    It is more clear how powerful the chaos clock is.


    Let alone Medusa is the stage of touching the profound meaning of the rules of heaven. Even the strong of he Dao level can''t do well in front of chaos clock.


    When a bell rings three earthquakes, the chaos road exists in the world, and the chaos opens up the world, and the bell rings nine times.


    This is a record of chaos clock.


    Sure enough, just a bell rang, let her please Medusa fatal attack.


    In this case, the old lady was very calm.


    Today''s disaster is over.


    As for Medusa, ha ha, as long as the destiny, or the master is willing, she can help the master to destroy Medusa.


    Chaos clock has nine rings, one is stronger than the other.


    extre mely subtle.


    It''s a pity that the destiny''s cultivation is still too weak to give full play to the real power of chaos clock. However, with her help, there is no problem in winning Medusa.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the inner shock of Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu at the moment, even Yang himself was full of shock.


    The power of chaos clock is beyond imagination.


    Recalling the time when he flew up from the bottom of the lake before, he flew towards the water with chaos in his hand, but he didn''t expect that the holy daughter of the sand fox flew down with a whoosh, and was not under control, so he ran into him directly.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, he knew that the holy daughter of Shahu was out of control. He quickly stretched out his hands and grabbed her. His intention was to catch her. Who knew that he underestimated the strength of the holy daughter of Shahu and suddenly came to his arms.


    All right


    A burst of fragrant soft let Yang''s mind almost chaos, anyway, the experience of all the experience, beauty in the arms of the enjoyment of unspeakable good.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. The holy woman in her arms soon responded and told the story of the mother-in-law and medusa outside in a few words.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, he also knew that he couldn''t entangle more, and they quickly flew to the water.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun released his divine consciousness to observe the external situation. At once, he saw that mother-in-law Shahu was forced to a dead corner by Medusa, and saw that her life was hanging on the line. He also found that Medusa had two completely different breath, and he was very familiar with the strange petrified power of the voice of heaven and the third eye of the three eyed Pharaoh.


    But these two forces are reflected in Medusa at the same time, and the power is much stronger than that of Tian Yin and San Yan. In a word, what he sees in his divine consciousness is that the light from Medusa''s eyes will fall on Granny Shahu.He also sensed that mother-in-law Shahu was suppressed by Medusa. If she didn''t care, she would be dead.


    Naturally, he can''t ignore the mother-in-law of the sand fox. First, it''s his life-saving benefactor. Second, when he was at the bottom of the water, he learned from the information sent by the chaos clock that the sand fox people have been guarding the chaos clock for generations.


    Now the chaos clock has become the most precious treasure in the world. The Shahu people have made great contributions.


    Yang Yiyun also no matter can low-grade under Medusa''s eyes of light, the moment prompted the chaos clock.


    As a result


    Chaos clock is better than he thought.


    With the sound of a bell, the inscriptions of chaos are golden. They rush out of the water in an instant. They save mother-in-law Shahu and make Medusa retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and the holy daughter of Shahu fall beside her mother-in-law. Medusa, who is opposite her, looks cloudy and sunny, and even stares at them in a panic.


    Chaos clock emits a bright golden light, floating above Yang Yiyun''s head.


    After her reaction, she was very excited in the face of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the mother-in-law Shahu just to say hello and said a word of thanks. After all, it was the mother-in-law Shahu who instructed him to complete the chaos clock in the Shenhu lake.


    Whether it is arranged by someone or by chance, chaos clock is complete for him.


    In the past, there was an empty body with the talent of Yuanshen and Shentong, but now the chaos clock has an entity, which is perfectly combined. Only Yang Yiyun knows how powerful the power is.


    Thanks to grandma foxes.


    But at the next moment, without waiting for him to speak, mother-in-law Shahu suddenly knelt down on one knee with a crutch in her hand. She knelt down in front of him and exclaimed excitedly: "Nine Tailed sand of the Shahu clan worships God."


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    God?


    How did this come out?


    He has a big head.


    Confused, but think about the chaotic clock at the bottom of the lake to send those messages, but some do not understand, in the face of the moment, mother-in-law fox does not know how to answer.


    "I know God''s doubts. I will explain this to God. Now I''d like to ask God to help me kill Medusa." She asked Yang Yiyun to deal with Medusa.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "well, what do you need me to do?"


    He knew that although he had chaos clock, his cultivation was far from Medusa''s, and mother-in-law Shahu also asked him to help her.


    Medusa is the enemy. Naturally, we should solve it first.


    She said, "God just needs to press the chaos clock three times to Medusa. The rest is for me."

 Chapter 2718

    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun nodded. He understood the meaning of mother-in-law Shahu, and asked him to activate the chaos clock to interfere with Medusa. This is not difficult for him, and it''s mother-in-law Shahu.


    The chaos clock is not ordinary now. When Yang Yiyun urged it, he found that there was no obstacle. It was very smooth and powerful. However, he knew that the real power of chaos clock had not been brought into play, which was also the reason for his cultivation. The higher his cultivation, the more powerful the chaos clock would be.


    At this moment, he helps mother-in-law Shahu deal with Medusa, and he is also looking forward to it.


    Anyway, we can see that chaos clock has a great influence on Medusa.


    "And me, I help too"


    One side of the sand fox virgin quickly open mouth, for fear of forgetting her.


    Yang Yiyun is speechless to the sand fox saint. Although she is a powerful superior Dharma God, she doesn''t have the style of the superior Dharma God at all.


    Character is just like a child who has not grown up.


    But it''s also because of this that the holy lady of foxes looks particularly attractive.


    At least Yang Yiyun likes this girl.


    When you think about the scene at the bottom of the lake before, Yang''s heart is full of emotions.


    That feeling


    Zizizi


    Well, Mr. Yang quickly braked.


    I''m evil.


    In fact, he knew that she was an old monster whose cultivation was longer than him, but she might have been sheltered by her mother-in-law, so she was naive in character.


    "Girl, you take good care of God, that''s your greatest credit." She said.


    Granny fox is an understanding person.


    She knew that although Yang Yiyun was the master of destiny and chaos clock, his cultivation was much weaker after all.


    Of course, this weakness means that in front of the strong like Medusa, in fact, the cultivation of God level is not the weak.


    Let the sand fox Saint protect Yang Yiyun, is afraid of unexpected situation, if let Yang Yiyun injured, it is not worth the loss.


    "Oh, I understand mother-in-law ~" the holy lady of the sand fox never refutes the words of mother-in-law of the sand fox, but only listens to them.


    Because she knew that her mother-in-law would always think about her and would not harm her.


    It''s a lot easier for the three to talk.


    But opposite Medusa''s face was completely gloomy.


    For the words between the three people, she heard them word for word. She was really angry.


    When was Medusa ignored?


    At the moment, the words of mother-in-law Shahu, in Medusa''s opinion, are just ignoring her.


    "Roar"


    Suddenly, Medusa let out a roar, which shocked nine days.


    Cold hum a way: "you all want to die today, coquettish fox sees me swallow you today."


    As the voice closed, Medusa was full of colorful lights.


    At the next moment, it turned into a giant snake with a hundred feet of body, with a pair of meat horns growing on its head.


    It exudes a sense of terror.


    Surrounded by colorful fog, it''s really terrible.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    Open mouth spit out double fork tongue, bloody mouth, strange purple eyes, light up.


    "Roar ~"


    Medusa turned into a giant snake. Under the roar, the voice of demons is even more powerful. At this moment, the sound waves are visible to the naked eye.


    From a long distance, Yang Yiyun and his three men saw the voice of demons coming from the banquet.


    "God, ring the bell of chaos"


    Mother-in-law Shahu yelled.


    "Dong ~"


    Yang Yiyun hastened to activate the chaos clock, and only the sound of chaos clock can restrain the voice of demons.


    A melodious and heavy bell rings, a collection of inscriptions gather into light, and rush to Medusa''s voice of demons.


    "Boom boom..."


    Under the collision of two different musical powers, the earth shaking roar broke out.


    Space is twisting.


    It was also at this moment that Medusa suddenly came.


    At the same time, with a cold hum and a stomp, she went straight to Medusa.


    "Whoosh"The voice of the demons was scattered by the chaos clock, and Medusa''s eyes erupted again, almost blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Dong ~"


    "Dong ~"


    Yang Yiyun jumped up, followed by mother-in-law Shahu, and urged the chaos clock twice in a row.


    The inscriptions on the chaos clock burst out, and the golden light flashed away. One by one, they met Medusa''s heavenly eyes like spray.


    At this time, the walking stick in the hand of mother-in-law Shahu swung up and suddenly knocked on the chaos clock.


    "Dong ~"


    This is a blessing.


    The chaos bell sounded again like thunder.


    Hua La, integrated into the golden wave of Yang Yiyun.


    "Roar"


    In an instant, the attacks of both sides hit everything.


    Medusa let out a roar.


    Yang Yiyun seemed to scream in his ears.


    As soon as I fixed my eyes, I saw Medusa''s huge body rolling.


    "Go"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and he directly pushed the chaos clock up. In a flash, the chaos clock opened against the wind and went away to Medusa.


    The next quarter of the clock covered the sky and covered medusa in it.


    At this time, the sand fox mother-in-law''s figure flashed, but she flew up again, and flew over the chaos clock. With a light drink, she clapped her hands on the chaos clock.


    "Hum ~"


    In the trembling of the chaos clock, she was directly suppressed by the mother-in-law Fox and fell from the sky.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun knew that she was trying her best to suppress it.


    At this time, Medusa had been shrouded in chaos. He knew that the next thing was up to him.


    "Boom"


    There was a tremor.


    The chaos clock enveloped Medusa and fell to the ground.


    The whole earth vibrated.


    Dust rises all over the sky.


    Yang Yiyun flashed down, and the next moment he stood on the chaos clock.


    At this moment, in fact, the overall situation has been decided.


    Then it''s up to him.


    With a movement in his heart, he began to push the chaos clock.


    The inscriptions on the chaos clock flow faster and faster.


    "Hissing... Roaring..."


    Inside, Medusa screamed.


    "Dong Dong..."


    At the moment, mother-in-law Shahu is a killer. She waves her crutches around the chaos clock and starts to knock.


    Yang Yiyun can feel that every time she knocks the chaos clock, she has an unparalleled power to enter the chaos, and the inside Medusa screams more and more.


    With the cooperation of mother-in-law Shahu, Yang Yiyun finds it easier to control chaos clock.


    "Touch, touch..."


    However, Medusa is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    It began to collide in the chaos clock, sending out a strong explosive force.


    He can feel the impact. It''s very powerful.


    Had it not been for mother-in-law foxes, he might not have been able to trap Medusa.


    "Boom"


    At the moment, the holy daughter of the fox came to join them. She and her mother-in-law continuously injected powerful mana around the chaos clock and knocked it again and again.


    Yang Yiyun was so determined that he began to concentrate on the inscriptions on the chaos clock. These inscriptions are not simple inscriptions. They contain the power of the road. Every time they are urged, they will increase their power.


    After all, we can refine Medusa.


    Half an hour later, Medusa finally lost her resistance and did not move.

 Chapter 2719

    "Close"


    Yang Yiyun whispered out a closing word.


    The chaos clock is humming. It''s getting smaller from huge.


    The mother-in-law and the virgin finally stopped.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun reduced the chaos clock to the palm of his hand.


    "Why did God stop?" She couldn''t help but ask. According to her meaning, she should not stop and directly pull Medusa down, so as to let the enemy disappear completely.


    Yang Yiyun''s palm chaos clock is still shining with golden light. He feels that Medusa has been exhausted. It''s really easy to refine Medusa now.


    But he had a plan.


    He wanted to keep Medusa alive.


    Because the original intention of coming here is to look for the time and space Dharma God, and the time and space Dharma God can find some old guys who used to be in the heaven and earth temple, and those people who can''t keep up now are the strong ones of heaven.


    His original intention is to find the strong men of the nine heavenly levels and help him open reincarnation and enter the nether world.


    In this case, Medusa is heaven level, ready-made people, why kill?


    Isn''t it just right to stay.


    Of course, it depends on whether Medusa will surrender or not.


    If Medusa surrendered, and mother-in-law Shahu, he would have two strong men of heaven.


    As for mother-in-law Shahu, Yang Yiyun knows that it is no problem to become his follower. After all, the information from chaos clock is waiting for his destiny.


    And God called before.


    as sure as a gun.


    So to Medusa, Yang Yiyun wants to stay.


    Hearing her mother-in-law, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "the way of heaven also has the virtue of loving life. Since Medusa is in control, it''s OK to leave her life."


    Granny Shahu''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but she didn''t say much after all. She just bowed to one side. She also knew that Medusa was in the hands of the God now, and it was in the mind of God to kill or cut.


    Yang Yiyun is the God she is waiting for. She is the Lord and the servant. Everything he says is right and can''t be refuted. This is the ancestral precept.


    Although he hoped that Yang Yiyun would destroy Medusa, his old enemy, he could not force the will of God.


    Seeing that mother-in-law Shahu no longer spoke much, Yang Yiyun put his eyes on the chaos clock in his hand and said, "want to die, want to live?"


    It''s very straightforward. It''s the point.


    He knew Medusa could hear it.


    In the face of life and death, he did not believe that Medusa could resist.


    What''s your level of heaven?


    Now he is suppressed in the chaos clock, and his life and death are between his thoughts.


    After many years of cultivation, he did not believe that Medusa could say a word of death?


    Silence


    There was no movement.


    Yang Yiyun said with a grin: "I count dozens, and I will decide your life and death."


    Medusa in the chaos clock is still motionless.


    "Ten ~"


    "Nine, eight, seven..."


    "Three ~"


    "Two..."


    "I want to live."


    Finally, Medusa''s weak voice came from the chaos clock.


    Yang Yiyun smiles. That''s right!


    No one is afraid of death.


    Especially in the later stage of cultivation, the more I cherish my life.


    Of course, it''s not that the strong at this level are really afraid of death, but the fear of death is not clear and is not worth it.


    Just like Medusa, if she does not agree, she will be tempered to death by Yang Yiyun without hesitation. This is the most unworthy way to die.


    So we can only promise, and if we don''t promise, we will die.


    What can we do?


    "Well, I need your ghost mark."


    Yang Yiyun is straightforward.


    Since surrender requires checks and balances.


    Hand over the demon soul mark, which is the most direct, simple and crude control method.


    "Hum ~"


    The next quarter of the clock rang, a three inch Mini Medusa snake flew out, and Yang Yiyun waved his hand directly into the eyebrow.


    It''s like taking control of Medusa''s life and death.


    Of course, if it was Yang Yiyun, the God level, he would not dare to let a strong demon soul of heaven level enter his body. But Yang is always an exception. His spirit is special, and with chaos clock and Hunyuan air pressure array, he doesn''t care whether Medusa''s demon soul mark will backfire."Close"


    Yang Yiyun put the chaos clock away.


    Medusa was released.


    After mastering Medusa''s demon soul mark, she is not afraid that she will resist. If she wants to resist, she can destroy her own demon soul.


    Medusa came out of chaos clock and became the size of normal human again.


    In Yang''s eyes, it''s a beautiful snake that doesn''t want any living things.


    Of course, this was when he was looking at her upper body, but after his eyes fell on Medusa''s colorful snake tail, Yang Yiyun shivered all over. He was a little afraid of snakes since he was a child.


    Break the beautiful illusion in a moment.


    Medusa''s beauty is cold-blooded. Yang Yiyun tells himself that it''s a beautiful poisonous snake. It''s better to make less decisions.


    It''s suitable to be a valet. Let''s forget the rest.


    When Medusa was released, she lay on the ground, looking weak.


    With a backhand wave, Yang Yiyun saw a drop of water of life floating directly in front of Medusa''s eyes and said, "taking this drop of water will help you recover."


    This is Yang''s second way of controlling Medusa.


    He believed that Medusa would not refuse.


    Sure enough, Medusa looked up with difficulty and her eyes brightened. She felt the vast vitality contained in this purple water drop, which was really helpful for her recovery.


    This life demon soul all handed over to Yang Yiyun, she also have no fear, open mouth swallowed the water of life.


    After a battle, she was in vain. She really needed strong vitality to recover.


    "Roar"


    At the moment of swallowing the water of life, Medusa uttered a scream with pain.


    The whole body is colorful and dazzling. It has become a cocoon.


    One side of the sand fox mother-in-law''s pupils shrink, her eyes brighten, and she looks at Yang Yiyun. Her cultivation is strong, and she sees that Yang Yiyun gives Medusa a drop of magic water full of strong vitality. After Medusa takes it, she actually improves Medusa''s blood. This is a temptation that no demon family can resist.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "here are the last two drops. Here you are."


    With a wave of his hand, two drops of water of life flew to the mother-in-law and the saint of the fox.


    Thank God


    The mother-in-law''s eyes brightened and she quickly said thank you. Then she glared at the holy woman and said, "this is a great creation. It can improve the blood. Maybe it can evolve once. Thank God soon."


    Then she said, "thank you, God."


    Her mother-in-law asked her to call God, but she had to follow. Anyway, her mother-in-law also said that Yang Yiyun was the destiny of the Shahu people waiting for generations, and he would be the leader of the Shahu people in the future.


    The main reason is that the water drops Yang Yiyun took out can really improve the blood, which the holy daughter of sand fox also felt from Medusa.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. It''s all your own people. Hehe ~" Yang was very happy in his heart. Take it all, and you''ll be obedient after taking it.

 Chapter 2720

    A year later~


    Medusa, mother-in-law sand fox and Saint sand fox have absorbed the water of life.


    The higher the cultivation level, the slower the absorption time. Although the blood has not been further evolved, it has been improved. For the demon clan, the improvement of blood represents the blessing of talent. Especially for their level, it''s almost like climbing to the sky. It''s almost like dreaming to go further.


    After taking the water of Yang Yiyun''s life, their blood has been improved, which is equal to their cultivation talent. They can go further in the future, which is just like a myth.


    And then


    Hehe, Yang grinned. From then on, there were two more gods of heaven and one more Dharma God.


    Although the water of life has further control over the three of them, this result can be accepted.


    For Medusa, the demon soul is going out, so it doesn''t matter to control her in more layers.


    And the mother-in-law and the saint of the sand fox, themselves are waiting for the destiny to appear, the destiny is the object they follow, is the master, the same is true.


    On the contrary, I am very grateful to Yang Yiyun, so that their blood talent can be improved, and the road of the future can go further.


    At this point, Yang''s goal of nine heaven, with two.


    Next, Yang Yiyun releases Yu Linglong and Teng she and others, and goes on. The demon Shinto palace is still going to seek ginseng fruit to help Yu Linglong recover. This goal will not change.


    ¡­¡­


    With the collapse of the two giants in the holy land of the hot sun desert, Yang can walk horizontally in the hot sun desert. Naturally, going out is no longer a problem.


    With mother-in-law Shahu and medusa, two powerful men of heaven and level, everything is not a problem.


    Ten days later they came out of the sun desert.


    When I left, I was surrounded by Medusa, the mother-in-law of the sand fox, the saint of the sand fox, and the whole sand fox clan.


    As for the cobras, Medusa didn''t plan to take them away at all, and even if she wanted to take them, Yang Yiyun wouldn''t want them.


    In Medusa, she had a strange personality. She didn''t seem to have any feelings for the snake man, so she followed Yang Yiyun.


    As for the Shahu, that''s different.


    There is not much population in the whole Shahu nationality, which is very rare.


    In addition, according to mother-in-law Shahu, they were originally waiting for the God Yang Yiyun to appear. The Shahu people are not the indigenous people in the holy land of the hot sun desert. The only indigenous people are the cobra people. Now that Yang Yiyun, the God, appears, they naturally have to leave. There are not many of the 100 Shahu people. Just take them with them.


    For Yang Yiyun, there''s no problem. He took the Shahu tribe into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    It doesn''t affect at all, and it''s a good thing.


    The reason why Medusa was relieved to leave was that the Shahu people left the holy land of the scorching sun desert and all of them belonged to the serpents.


    Ten days later, we walked out of the scorching sun desert, and the speed of the troops also accelerated a lot.


    In the vast flame desert, there are two strong men of heaven''s order. When they go out, there is no trouble. Apart from other things, the holy lady of the sand fox gives out the breath. Many creatures in the desert will retreat from afar.


    So Yang Yiyun and his party went out very smoothly. They went out in only ten days.


    Of course, the next step is the wild sea. After shuttling through the wild sea, you can find the island leading to the demon Shinto palace, and then you can enter the demon Shinto palace.


    It''s almost six years since we started from Qiankun Valley, the holy city of the sky, and walked out of the burning sun desert. It''s mainly because we have been entangled with the snake people for a long time in the burning sun desert. Time will pass unconsciously.


    There are more than three years left, and the next one-third of the way is left. For Yang Yiyun, there is no need to worry at all now, because with two super subordinates of Tiandao level, he can solve any incident that happened in the morning, and he has no need to worry at all.


    Of course, the command of the whole team is still in Huang Shulang''s hands. In terms of calculation and brain use, it can not be solved by strength cultivation.


    Besides, it''s a trivial matter to worry about the whole team. Yang Yiyun can''t let her mother-in-law Shahu or medusa take charge of these things.


    In any case, a strong man should always have the style of a strong man.


    Even if she is the holy woman of Shahu, Yang Yiyun won''t let her take care of these little things.


    You can''t kill a chicken with a bull''s knife, can you?


    Although the three great gods became his real subordinates, Yang Yiyun did not dare to disrespect them at all. It was rare for the strong man of heaven to look at the whole eternal God world and the god world he came to.Even the Dharma God can count it.


    These strong people are the real power of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun should have a lot of respect.


    She is very satisfied with her attitude towards Yang Yiyun, whether she is mother-in-law Shahu or medusa.


    Only they get respect.


    Of course, mother-in-law Shahu didn''t care about anything. It was Medusa who felt dignity. After all, she was forced by Yang Yiyun. Mother-in-law Shahu was willing to be close to Yang Yiyun naturally.


    But along the way, Medusa had a breath of strangers. Her face was so flustered that she didn''t have any emotion. She didn''t speak and just flew with her. On the other hand, mother-in-law Shahu was the opposite of Medusa''s performance. She was very kind and kind. She was an old woman, which made Yang Yiyun feel the kindness she had not seen for a long time, It seems that there is a kind of intimate feeling that can only be felt in grandma.


    Remembering his grandmother, Yang Yiyun is always sad. He is more kind than his parents to his grandmother who brought him up. It''s a pity that when his grandmother died, he had no ability to change his life against the weather because of his cultivation at that time. Now he has. It''s a pity that his grandmother is gone, and time can''t go back.


    But he also knew that birth, aging, illness and death were the cycle of heaven. This was one of the main roads. He had no regrets. There was a fixed number of heaven, and reincarnation was not necessarily a bad thing.


    Clear to clear, but even if he is cultivated into God, he has been flesh and blood for a long time, and has emotion.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun and mother-in-law Shahu had no use in communicating with each other at that time. They also followed the holy lady Shahu to call her mother-in-law, just as they called her grandmother at that time.


    Finally, there is the holy daughter of Shahu. What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect is that this powerful superior Dharma girl and Yu Linglong became friends with each other as soon as Yu Linglong appeared.


    This is also a good thing. Yang Yiyun is happy to have someone to talk with Yu Linglong.


    Since seeing Medusa, Teng snake has become dumb. Yang Yiyun can even feel Teng snake trembling in front of Medusa.


    The more normal ones are Huang Shulang and Tu Jingyuan, both of whom are very stable. They maintain the large team one by one and take care of everything.


    Yang Yiyun saved a lot of heart.


    Finally in the flood and famine


    At this time, Yang Yiyun asked her mother-in-law: "how much does mother-in-law know about the demon Shinto palace?"

 Chapter 2721

    The sand fox mother-in-law slightly a meal, the facial expression somewhat coagulates heavy way: "God, you this trip is to go to the demon Shinto temple?"


    For this destination, Yang Yiyun didn''t mention it to mother-in-law Shahu and medusa. After entering the barren sea, he asked about the demon Shinto palace.


    Now that we''re talking about it, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to hide it. He''s all his own. If you tell her to let Grandma Shahu and medusa listen, you''ll have an idea. After all, these two statues are real gods, and they are the same level as the master of the demon Shinto Palace.


    Of course, the way of heaven should be divided into several levels.


    Entering the realm of the Tao of heaven is the beginning of this great realm, followed by the understanding of the five rules, such as time and space, life, death, darkness and light.


    After that, there is the stage of harmony, where the five rules are integrated into each other, and finally the five rules are unified, which is detachment.


    Therefore, the realm of heaven is huge.


    There are also high and low levels.


    For example, mother-in-law Shahu is in the initial stage of the realm of heaven, and she has not yet understood the meaning of the rules.


    Medusa, however, is better than granny fox. She has already touched one of the five rules and entered the second stage.


    But the distance to the level of he Dao is very different.


    Therefore, the realm of heaven is only a general statement. Only those who really reach the realm of heaven can understand the gap.


    She knew the difference, so she didn''t rush to answer and asked Yang Yiyun instead.


    Yang Yiyun also told the truth this time. From the beginning, he told mother-in-law Shahu about his final plan to go to the demon Shinto palace to get ginseng fruit and restore yulinglong. Of course, there was Medusa. He knew that Medusa didn''t speak, but he could listen.


    When Yang Yiyun finished speaking, she said seriously, "God, viper and I seldom pay attention to the outside world. We have heard about the Third Avenue palace of the eternal God world, but we don''t know much about it.


    However, the existence of Sandao palace has a long history, so it must not be a small force. First of all, the palace owners of Sandao Palace are all at the level of heaven. They are all strong people who understand the five rules of heaven. Even those who understand one of the five rules must be very strong, stronger than me and viper.


    It''s feasible to go to the demon Shinto palace, but it can''t be forced. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. God needs to be careful. Of course, no matter what kind of decision God makes, I will support it. "


    Mother Sha Hu expressed her views, which can be regarded as a statement in front of Yang Yiyun. She will support Yang Yiyun.


    Only at the moment, Medusa didn''t speak, but Yang Yiyun found that her flying speed slowed down, which showed that she was listening to the conversation between Yang Yiyun and mother-in-law Shahu.


    Don''t speak doesn''t mean not abnormal, but Medusa has no choice, even in hell she also want to follow, who let her is Yang Yiyun forced to accept it!


    Yang Yiyun naturally understood the solemn words of mother-in-law Shahu and said with a grin: "mother-in-law, I don''t need to worry. I won''t have a bad relationship with the demon Shinto palace until I have to.


    The real purpose is just for ginseng fruit. When it''s said that there are strong people who take them to the demon Shinto palace to exchange for some gods, we can think of a way. If we can''t be strong or not, we can''t get out of the way.


    Does mother-in-law know anything about ginseng fruit? Can it help to recover Yu Linglong? " Yang Yiyun looks at the same jade Linglong who is talking and laughing with the sand fox saint on the other side.


    Mother Sha Hu nodded and said, "it seems that the situation of Linglong girl really needs ginseng fruit. It''s natural that ginseng fruit can be ranked among the top ten miraculous fruits in the divine world. If you can get ginseng fruit, you can help Linglong girl."


    Yang Yiyun listened to mother-in-law Shahu''s words and said seriously: "this trip to the demon Shinto palace, I''m determined to get ginseng. No matter how much I pay, I''ll spare no effort. If anything happens, I''ll depend on my mother-in-law and you two."


    Yang Yiyun also said this to Medusa.


    "God has broken me. God''s will is my duty. Please rest assured." Mother in law Shahu is very clear that her life is Yang Yiyun''s. moreover, when chaos clock was born, Yang Yiyun was the master of Shahu, and her master''s will was her mission. This is not just a casual remark.


    She knows more clearly that Yang Yiyun says that he respects her, that he takes care of her face. Yang Yiyun can give orders directly, but he earnestly asks for them. This respect is not in vain.


    The fate of the Shahu people is up to him.


    At this time, Medusa, who had never spoken, said, "I have no problem."The words are very short, but it shows her attitude. Why does Medusa not understand that this is Yang Yiyun''s respect? Naturally, she wants to express her position. Who made her become Yang''s servant now?


    Thank you so much


    At this moment, I sincerely thank you.


    He knew that everything had never been smooth.


    Sometimes I think it''s beautiful in my heart, but it''s not necessarily really beautiful.


    Who knows that everything will go well this time?


    However, if he can get the promise from the two powerful men of heaven, viz. Granny Shahu and medusa, he will be sure in the heart of this guild.


    As long as ginseng fruit appears in the demon Shinto palace, he will get it at all costs and even by any means when necessary. Otherwise, his long-term plan will be in vain.


    This is not allowed by him.


    Consider things carefully. It''s always right to anticipate the worst first.


    Of course, he is not the kind of reckless person. It would be best if he could get the ginseng fruit peacefully and without force.


    But if there were any obstacles, he would not hesitate to fight.


    We must get ginseng fruit to help yulinglong recover. This is his commitment to yulinglong as a man, and it is also what he should do.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Shulang and his three hundred guards were able to cope with the waves and storms they encountered at the beginning.


    A month later, when we entered the deep sea, it was finally difficult to cope.


    On this day, the sea and sky made a great storm.


    The waves rose tens of feet high, and the sky was filled with dark clouds, followed by a torrential rain.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a thunder resounded through the world.


    But in the blink of an eye, without warning, thousands of thunder and lightning fell from the sky.


    In an instant, dozens of the 300 guards were hit by the thunder, almost without time to rescue them. They fell into the sea in a scream and disappeared in a flash, engulfed by the waves hundreds of feet high.


    "God is a tsunami and thunder. Let the guards come to the back of the snake. Their cultivation is too low to stop them." She said aloud.


    As she spoke, she swung her crutches against the thunder all over the sky. Suddenly, the crutches of her mother-in-law Shahu were shining with gold, forming a golden border with a radius of 1000 meters, enveloping everyone in it.

 Chapter 2722

    "Boom"


    "Click..."


    The thunder storm in the sky seems to be infuriated when the border is covered by the sand fox mother-in-law.


    "Huang Shulang, let''s get together"


    Yang Yiyun yelled at the order for the first time. At the same time, the snake roared and his body changed to several hundred meters.


    Huang Shulang and Tu Jingyuan also had a tacit understanding. Before Yang Yiyun''s order, he took more than 200 guards to the back of Teng snake.


    There are two super gods, Granny Fox and medusa. Naturally, these people will not be hurt.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the rough sea below and felt sad. After all, dozens of Shenwei were buried in the desolate sea in an instant. He could feel that those Shenwei had lost their vitality.


    The main reason is that everything happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t have time to react. Even mother-in-law sand fox and medusa didn''t have time to do it.


    Another Yang Yiyun felt the wild and incomparable destructive power contained in the wasteland sea, which could not be resisted by those Shenwei at all.


    Although I feel sorry, it doesn''t help. It''s right to protect the remaining Shenwei.


    From this scene, Yang Yiyun also saw the bad side of the eternal divine world environment. No matter in that interface, the heavenly power of nature is always invincible and powerful, and even the high-level gods and men are unpredictable and low-grade.


    This is also the reason why every god pursues detachment.


    If there is no detached spirit within the three realms and five elements, it will not be able to resist the power of heaven.


    This scene deepened Yang Yiyun''s awe of heaven and earth, and also felt his own insignificance.


    Before, he was still complacent about stepping into the realm of God, but this moment, this complacency disappeared completely.


    Of course, he didn''t feel too afraid of the tsunami and thunder at the moment, because at the moment, mother-in-law Shahu has already taken action. With preparedness, he believes that the strong of heaven can cope with these bad natural environment.


    It can be seen from the border at the moment.


    She has absolute strength to resist the thunder.


    And medusa, a beautiful snake better than mother-in-law foxes, didn''t do it!


    However, it was because Medusa didn''t do it that Yang Yiyun frowned and said in his heart, "what does this beautiful snake mean? Are you not convinced? Just because I was forced to accept it, I didn''t want to contribute? "


    Just when he thought about it in his heart, he saw that Medusa''s whole body was shining with colorful lights, and suddenly rushed out of the border under the cloth of mother-in-law sand fox. He jumped up and went straight to the sky full of thunder, and said, "old fox, I don''t want you to break the light shield."


    Then, Medusa''s colorful light burst out, dazzling like the sun, and gave out a long cry: "hiss... Roar ~"


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Medusa''s transformation is tens of thousands of meters.


    Suddenly, with a roar, the world changes color. To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Medusa is swallowed directly in the next moment, but the thunder is swallowed in the blink of an eye.


    With the dark clouds all over the sky disappeared.


    As the clouds disappeared, the thunder disappeared, and the light of the sun appeared on the horizon.


    All of a sudden, the sky became clear and calm.


    At this moment, no matter Yang Yiyun was shocked, even mother-in-law Shahu''s eyes twinkled. Maybe it was the recognition of Medusa''s powerful power!


    And the others, not to mention, were all wide eyed.


    It seems that no one has ever imagined that there is such a powerful person swallowing the power of heaven and earth!


    As a snake, Teng she looks at Medusa hovering in the sky. At this moment, she speaks frankly and spits, but her eyes are full of fascination.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Medusa''s huge body, and after a flash of light, he regained the snake man mentality. After the size of a normal person, his heart was full of happiness.


    He now understands that Medusa was able to suppress this beautiful snake in the scorching sun desert. In other words, there are chaos clock and mother-in-law sand fox. He can only say that he was lucky enough to suppress this beautiful snake. Without chaos clock, Yang Yiyun can hardly imagine what it would be like.


    He couldn''t imagine the strength of Medusa.


    On the other hand, he also has a new understanding of his chaotic clock.


    As powerful as Medusa, it was finally crushed by the chaos clock, which shows that the chaos clock is really the treasure of transcendence.This is the combination of the divine power from the yuan God and the chaotic clock guarded by the Shahu people, which has achieved the supreme existence.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun is a little excited.


    It can be imagined that in the future, with the improvement of his cultivation and strength, the power of using chaos clock will be more and more powerful, that is to say, he will be able to suppress the strong of heaven in the future.


    The thought came out and made his heart tremble.


    It''s the thrill, of course.


    After all, he mastered a treasure beyond the level of heaven.


    For him, another big killer was added to the fateful battle with emperor Zun in the future.


    That''s a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "The island marked by the master demon Shinto palace appears ~"


    Just as Yang Yiyun was wandering in the sky, Huang Shulang''s voice sounded in his ears.


    At this time, he regained his mind, put away his imagination, and looked along Huang Shulang''s fingers. Sure enough, at the end of the sea level, there was a shining Island, which was the one recorded in the invitation letter of the demon Shinto palace.


    "It''s really ~"


    Yang Yiyun muttered.


    The next line goes straight to the island.


    A huge Island, located in the depths of the barren sea, surrounded by the sea, looks like an island.


    Soon Teng snake and everyone landed on the island.


    Now there are many gods on this island.


    Each one has a strong breath, all in the square in the middle of the island.


    In the center of the square is a gate of Liangyi.


    It can hold hundreds of thousands of gods. At the moment, it looks like a sea of people.


    It will be half a year before the grand meeting of the demon Shinto palace. It seems that the door to enter the demon Shinto palace has not been opened. Everyone is waiting.


    Yang Yiyun asked Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu to put their breath away and keep a low profile. He didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. If there were two strong men at the level of heaven around him, he would certainly become an eye-catching existence.


    Before getting ginseng fruit, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Including Yang Yiyun, the supreme god of Dharma, who is the holy daughter of the sand fox, let the spirit of introverted, everything low-key.


    However, more than 200 guards opened the way in order to mount the snake. All the way, some gods in the square gave way.


    In Huang Shulang''s words, it''s necessary to arrange production. At any rate, it''s the overlord. It''s no doubt that it''s the great God and Overlord who can participate in the grand meeting of demon Shinto palace. Without the necessary ostentation, people will look down on it. This ostentation is normal.


    And it''s very low-key.


    Because there are tens of thousands of forces and hundreds of gods are really low-key.


    Yang Yiyun wants to keep a low profile, but he just goes against his wish.


    Just walk not long, haven''t walked to square central that two Yi door, was not open to stop.


    The point is that it''s still for Yu Linglong, the holy daughter of Shahu and even Medusa.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun was very angry, but he was still silent after thinking about it, because it was the three girls who were looking for trouble, and medusa was one of them.


    He simply goes to the theatre. Since it''s not good to keep a low profile, let''s keep a high profile


    Let Medusa teach some lessons to these blind demons!

 Chapter 2723

    "Ouch, the three goddesses are polite. Ling Tianzi, the son of the left leader of the lower Shenmo temple, has half a year to open the demon temple, but I can enter the demon Temple ahead of time. Can the three goddesses go together?"


    A very obscene man, blocking the way, and eyes undisguised hot, staring straight at Medusa and sand fox saint, jade Linglong three people.


    Yang Yiyun was very angry when he heard about it, but when he saw Medusa, he depressed his anger again, because he knew that Medusa was a beautiful poisonous snake, and her poison was as good as her appearance.


    This son of a bitch dares to tease three girls. It''s really boring.


    If you want to die, let Medusa help him.


    The dignity of the strong in heaven?


    Also said that who ate bear heart leopard gall, come back to God to know, it is the background of the silly lack.


    There are three palaces in the eternal divine world, including demon Shinto palace, demon Shinto palace and shimudao palace.


    He said that he was the son of the left leader of the magic way palace. It''s no wonder that the typical second generation of the magic God would be so rude.


    At this time, there were many gods around, and there was no lack of whispers of good people.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that three more goddesses will suffer."


    "It''s true. If you meet one of the ten pestilence gods in Shenmo Daogong, it''s strange that you won''t suffer."


    "I''ve heard of the name of the two elders'' magic and Taoism palaces, but I haven''t heard of the top ten pestilence gods. What''s the existence of them?"


    "You haven''t heard of the top ten pestilence gods in Shenmo Daogong, how did you get here..." one person''s words were full of disdain before, but he still said: "the so-called top ten pestilence gods refer to one of the three Avenue palaces, Shenmo Daogong, the heirs of each high level, such as Ling Tianzi, the young son of the left Deputy palace leader of Shenmo Daogong, Because he is the son of the left vice palace leader of Shenmo Taoist palace, he is absolutely tyrannical.


    In particular, Ling Tianzi is the second worst and the most erotic among the ten pestilence gods in Shenmo Daogong palace. Countless female demons and spirits have been killed by him. These three goddesses don''t know which power they came from. If they came from, maybe Ling Tianzi can be afraid. If they don''t have any background or strength, they will suffer if they are targeted by Ling Tianzi.


    Generally speaking, every good thing in the top ten pestilence gods of Shenmo Daogong is worse than the other. You should be careful. You can hide all the beautiful female disciples under you. "


    "I know the banner of the influence of the three goddesses. It seems that it came from a small God. It''s called the sky god city. The Lord of the city is a god level. There are 800 such gods in the eternal God world. The three goddesses will definitely suffer."


    "Ah, all the good cabbages make the pigs arch"


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    "Shh, please keep your voice down. Except for the other two Avenue palaces and some ancient existence, no one dares to offend the temple. Let''s turn a blind eye to this kind of thing."


    "Yes, the Third Avenue palace is the dominant force in the eternal divine world. Who can do it?"


    "If you want me to say, you should turn to the demon Shinto Palace at this time. As long as the door of the demon Shinto palace is opened and the people of the demon Shinto palace appear, Ling Tianzi will not dare to come here."


    "It will be half a year before the gate of the demon Shinto palace will open."


    "Not necessarily. Time is just a fixed period. In the past, it was opened ahead of time. For example, the appearance of Shenmo Taoist palace, shimudao Taoist palace and those ancient Protoss can be welcomed in advance by the demon Taoist palace. Maybe the gate of the Taoist palace will be opened soon."


    "I hope..."


    ¡­¡­


    The comments came to Yang Yiyun''s ears, which made him feel more at ease. Public opinion begged for him, so it was normal to be killed.


    It sounds that Ling Tianzi is one of the top ten pestilence gods. He has a bad reputation. Yang Yiyun has a look at the realm of cultivation. He is a primary God and has the same cultivation as him.


    This makes Yang Yiyun sigh in his heart that the Third Avenue palace really looks extraordinary. Any evil second generation that comes out of it is at the level of God and has a rich history. It doesn''t seem that it was blown out.


    But


    At the moment, he doesn''t care about provoking Shenmo Daogong. Anyway, with Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu, even if the master of Shenmo Daogong comes out, what can he do?


    This Ling Tianzi has been blacklisted by Yang Yiyun.


    "Master, I went to eat that boy ~


    Teng snake looks at Ling Tianzi and opens his mouth. The goods finally have a chance to flatter him. Seeing that Ling Tianzi insults the three goddesses who are closely related to Yang Yiyun, Teng snake can''t help but open his mouth now. It seems that as long as Yang Yiyun gives an order, he will rush to tear Ling Tianzi to pieces.Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "stop it. It''s the primary God. You go up and give the snake''s head to others. Watch the play well. Medusa will crush the whole audience. It won''t use you."


    "Hey, hey, I''m not in the mood..." Teng she laughs. In fact, it''s just talking about loyalty.


    "God, it doesn''t look very good either. The children on the back are so swollen, and the upper class is not a good thing to think about," said Grandma Shahu, squinting her eyes.


    Yang Yiyun listened to mother-in-law Shahu''s words, and immediately said: "mother-in-law is not afraid that I will offend God and devil? Ha ha, I''m afraid you need your mother-in-law to help when the people of Shenmo Daogong show up


    Granny Shahu said with a smile, "God is laughing. The Lord insults my minister to death. I still understand this truth. The boy in the temple of gods and demons is insulting God by teasing Linglong girl. I''ll save God''s face by risking my life, I will not hesitate to be an enemy in the temple. "


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I feel at ease with my mother-in-law''s words." Yang Yiyun burst out laughing, causing many people''s eyes.


    But soon everyone''s eyes were on the protagonists again.


    At this time, Ling Tianzi stopped the way and looked boldly at Medusa, Yu Linglong and the holy daughter of Shahu.


    When the guards want to drive Ling Tianzi, Medusa swims out and appears in front of Ling Tianzi. She stares at Ling Tianzi like a dead fish and says in a cold voice: "self determination, leave your whole body."


    When Yang Yiyun heard Medusa''s words, he was very happy and said to himself, "it''s domineering. It''s good for me."


    After hearing this, the people around them were stunned and gasped.


    At this moment, you can see that Medusa is actually a snake man, but it''s just a little surprised. There are many demons and gods. It''s no surprise that everyone is shocked that Medusa looks down on Ling Tianzi''s words.


    It''s really domineering.


    No one has ever dared to speak like this to the people of Shenmo Daogong.


    It''s chiguoguo''s contempt.


    As a party, Ling Tianzi was even more confused. For the first time, someone dared to speak to him like this.


    After being stunned, Ling Tianzi laughed wildly: "Wow, ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s a beautiful snake man. It''s good. I''ve never played a beautiful snake before. You''re very good, Ha ha ha


    Laughing, the Emperor Ling looked at Medusa and said, "if you can leave the whole body, it depends on the ability of the goddess."

 Chapter 2724

    Hearing Ling Tianzi''s words, Yang Yiyun immediately began to laugh


    I''ll see if I can do it later.


    If Medusa doesn''t have the ability, the whole audience and even the whole divine world won''t have the ability.


    Of course, this is because of Medusa''s completely introverted cultivation breath. Yang Yiyun is looking forward to the moment when Medusa releases breath. He doesn''t know what kind of expression Ling Tianzi will have.


    There are only people around Yang Yiyun in the audience. They have the same idea as Yang Yiyun. To see Ling Tianzi is to see the dead.


    In addition to Yang Yiyun these people, all the people in the field are just the opposite, all are optimistic about Ling Tianzi.


    After all, the ten pestilence gods in Shenmo Daogong have a bad reputation. Medusa, though a strong one in heaven, seldom walks in the eternal world. On the contrary, she has no reputation. In other words, few people have seen her, even less know about her.


    Everybody take good care of Ling Tianzi and sympathize with Medusa.


    No matter people or demons, they all have one thing in common: they sympathize with the weak.


    In people''s eyes, Medusa''s three women are weak.


    At the moment, facing Ling Tianzi''s ignorance and laughter, Medusa just looks back at Yang Yiyun.


    She is now a servant of Yang. Even if she wants to slap Ling Tianzi to death, she has to ask Yang Yiyun for advice.


    Yang Yiyun with a smile on the corner of his mouth, gently nodded his head at Medusa, and gave you a dominant look.


    It''s just the eye contact between the two people that makes everyone around know that the owner of the beautiful snake is Yang Yiyun. It also concludes that the beautiful snake will suffer first, because most of the gods in the field are the overlord who are invited. Their accomplishments are mostly at the God level. You can see at a glance that Yang Yiyun is a primary God level.


    The master is the primary God. The cultivation of beautiful snake can only be low but not high. This is everyone''s normal idea.


    In the face of Ling Tianzi, a junior God, who is not only evil but also a sophomore born in Shenmo Daogong, the God realm can be regarded as a strong one, and the beauty snake is not an opponent.


    But in the eyes of Ling Tianzi, the God of plague, he was envious of Yang Yiyun. He said in his heart: "this bald boy is so hateful. There are so many beautiful people around him. The son of the left leader of the magic palace doesn''t have such good fortune. He deserves to enjoy the beautiful eyes of the beautiful snake."


    Thinking of this, Ling Tianzi is inexplicably jealous and glares at Yang Yiyun. Just as he is about to humiliate Yang Yiyun, he just feels that it''s dark in front of his eyes and he loses consciousness in the next second.


    "Touch"


    There was a dull noise.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, staring at the field.


    One by one, they grow up.


    But


    But in the eyes of the public, the beautiful snake gently waved and slapped on Ling Tianzi.


    Then... Then... Then I saw that Ling Tianzi turned into a pool of flesh and blood


    It''s just amazing.


    Except for a few strong men, the whole audience didn''t see what happened. They just saw Medusa wave her arm. Then... Ling Tianzi disappeared, but in the second generation, a pair of broken meat appeared on the ground.


    At the moment, even if most people don''t see clearly, they understand what''s going on.


    There is no doubt that it is the beautiful snake who slaps Ling Tianzi directly and turns him into meat mud.


    There was silence.


    The needle can be heard.


    After a while, there was only a grunt.


    It''s the sound of a lot of people swallowing.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    One after another, the sound of cold air was heard.


    The left deputy chief of Shenmo Daogong, the youngest son of the second character in Shenmo Daogong, was slapped to death by the beautiful snake.


    It''s like killing a mosquito.


    You know, Ling Tianzi is a primary God


    A God was shot by a beautiful snake. It looked like a delicate snake. When it waved, it turned into a pile of broken meat. It didn''t scream. There was no reaction


    Ling Tianzi was afraid that he didn''t know how he died until he died.


    The power of a slap, directly killed a God, the body and the God at the same time destroyed the death method.


    A primary God, even if it''s a top-notch event, don''t want to shoot to death quietly.


    But now I''m shot dead.Died in the hands of a beautiful snake.


    After reaction, many people look at Medusa differently.


    One by one, they were full of awe, but more of them were afraid. They all stepped back one after another and separated themselves from the beautiful snake in their eyes.


    At this moment, all people can understand what kind of existence this beautiful snake is.


    There is no way to imagine the existence of the real to the strong.


    Most likely, it is beyond the existence of Dharma.


    What is the realm above the Dharma God? Every god knows that it is the realm that every god yearns for. They all work hard for it. They want to touch it, but none of them can touch it.


    What realm?


    The realm of heaven.


    In the hearts of ninety-nine percent of the gods, the realm of heaven is the real top pyramid, the realm they look up to.


    There are few strong men of this level in the whole divine world.


    The reason why Sandao palace is niucha is that the master of Sandao palace is the most powerful one in the realm of heaven.


    That''s the real existence of the dragon.


    Many gods came to attend the grand meeting of the demon Shinto palace, not only to exchange treasures, but also for the grace of the once powerful man in the realm of heaven, hoping to get the chance to wait for the strong man to have a look or give some advice.


    Now


    In front of you, I''m afraid there is a strong one in heaven.


    I''m scared. I''m surprised. I''m surprised.


    Many people''s eyes have changed when they look at Medusa, but some smart people will focus on Yang Yiyun next moment.


    Why?


    Because Medusa asked for Yang Yiyun''s eyes before. After Yang Yiyun nodded, she slapped Ling to death.


    So


    Who is Yang Yiyun who can let beautiful snake ask for advice?


    Before someone saw that the flag was the Lord of the sky god city.


    But those who know the sky god city know that the sky god city is only one of the many God cities in the eternal God world, not much famous.


    And you can see from left to right that Yang Yiyun is a primary God.


    It is not the existence of Dharma or Transcendence of Dharma.


    However, Pianpian Pian was able to lead the beautiful snake, who is likely to be a strong one in the realm of heaven. Of course, the creatures present could not see through the cultivation of the beautiful snake. They guessed that she was in the realm of heaven, but they thought that she was in the realm of heaven.


    So Yang Yiyun, a skinhead, suddenly became mysterious.


    Although there are few Terrans in the eternal divine world, there are still some occasionally, and the eternal divine world is originally a world of thousands of people, so Yang Yiyun''s Terran identity is not unusual for everyone.


    What everyone is curious about is, what is the origin of him?


    It can''t be as simple as the Lord of the sky.


    I haven''t heard that there is another Daogong force in the eternal divine world.


    To have the power of the powerful in the level of heaven is absolutely at the level of Tao palace. It''s not a holy city. It''s just a hegemon.

 Chapter 2725

    Countless eyes fell on Yang Yiyun and medusa.


    Medusa is still the kind of person who is not allowed to enter the whole body. There is no emotion in her eyes. Then she turns back to Yu Linglong and the holy daughter of Shahu. Without any fluctuation, she slaps Ling Tianzi to death, just like killing a mosquito.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was a little uneasy because of his attention.


    But


    More pride


    Medusa killed Ling Tianzi, the God of pestilence, just like he killed him. She was very happy.


    Anyone who offends his own woman will definitely be executed in his heart.


    A slap from Medusa is enough.


    As for the consequences, Yang has never thought about it.


    Anyway, he has nothing to be afraid of when he is surrounded by two strong men of heaven level.


    What''s more, the plague God of your magic palace provoked first. The key point was Medusa''s attack. He didn''t speak at all.


    It''s a wonderful feeling to have the powerful men of heaven around.


    Kill them all. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    In the silence.


    A voice resounds through the world.


    "It''s the quasi saint who''s coming. Xiong is not welcome."


    Yang Yiyun looks at the Liangyi gate in the center of the square. At this time, the gate is in a daze.


    Then three figures came out from the divine light of the gate, followed by five figures, eight figures in total.


    But she stepped forward and stood side by side with Yang Yiyun, with a solemn expression.


    "God, if something happens later, you can take the girls and leave directly. This demon Shinto palace is really extraordinary. The first three are all powerful people in heaven, and the last five are all Dharma gods.


    The old man in the middle has the same breath as the viper. He should be the one who has stepped into the rule of heaven. Maybe he is even stronger than the viper. The two middle-aged men and women are on the same level as me. They respect the way of heaven, but I don''t know if they will come out for Ling Tianzi


    The sand fox mother-in-law narrowed her eyes and stared at the eight figures coming from Ta Xu.


    Yang Yiyun was really surprised. He didn''t expect that there were three strong men in the realm of heaven in the demon Shinto palace.


    But he didn''t think much of her words. According to her words, only one of the three strongmen in the demon Shinto palace was the most powerful, which was not much different from Medusa, and the other two were the same as her.


    If so, plus him, also three to three, it may not be afraid of them.


    The reason why Yang thinks so is that he has chaos clock and Hunyuan Qi in the pot of heaven and earth. If he uses it well to assist Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu, he may not be weak.


    Moreover, he was in the holy land of the sun desert that day, running the chaos clock, but he suppressed Medusa''s fate.


    Grinning, she said, "grandma, have you forgotten that I have chaos clock?"


    She was stunned, and then she was relieved to say, "I''m too old."


    "By the way, my mother-in-law just heard the word" Zhunsheng ", but what is the name for the strong in heaven?" Yang Yiyun asked her mother-in-law.


    Mother Sha Hu nodded and said, "yes, in the eternal divine world, the general appellation for those who are strong in the realm of heaven is quasi saints, and the appellation beyond the realm of heaven is the appellation of saints."


    "I see." Yang Yiyun nodded to understand.


    And she is at ease now. Thinking about Yang Yiyun''s power of chaos clock, it is true that if Yang Yiyun has the most precious chaos clock, if he has a conflict with the demon Shinto palace, he may not be afraid of them.


    When Yang Yiyun talks with her mother-in-law Shahu, the three heavenly ways coming out of Liangyi gate have already come with the five Dharma gods.


    At this time, I heard a respectful greeting around me.


    "Meet the demon master, meet the two saints"


    All the gods saw the three strong heavenly realms of the demon Shinto palace and saluted with their fists.


    Yang Yiyun heard the voice of the audience. This time, he did not have to ask. He guessed that the name of the demon Zun was the chief of the demon Shinto palace, and the two saints were naturally the two deputy chief of the palace. As mother-in-law Shahu said just now, the general name of the strong in the eternal divine realm is quasi saint. It''s normal for us to call the two saints for face.


    The old man who claims to be Xiong is the master of the demon Shinto palace. He smiles and waves to show that people don''t need to be polite. At this time, he walks step by step, but his eyes are always on Medusa.


    Just now, Xiong Youtian felt a powerful breath in the demon Shinto palace. He immediately felt that it was the breath of the same level strong, and it was relatively strange. There were only a few gods in the eternal divine world. He knew that, but the breath was relatively strange, and he felt that there was a sense of killing in the breath.That''s unusual.


    Because he appeared at the door of the demon Shinto palace.


    He quickly called the other two palace masters and the five Dharma gods and came out.


    Every one of the strong men in heaven is unusual. They have to go out and have a look.


    Xiong Youtian knows what''s wrong with such a strong man.


    As a result, when she came out, she had been reported by her subordinates that a snake woman had killed Ling Tianzi, the son of the left deputy chief of Shenmo Taoist palace.


    Xiong Youtian naturally knows that Ling Tianzi, the God of pestilence, is evil, but he is not a disciple of the demon Shinto palace. He won''t take charge of it, but he didn''t expect to be killed directly.


    Xiong Youtian knows that Ling Tianzi deserves to die, and he doesn''t care about Shenmo Daogong. In fact, each of the three Avenue palaces has its own fight, and it''s too late for him to be happy to be killed.


    Because it means that there will be one more Tiandao level enemy in Shenmo Daogong.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Medusa. He was really a strong man in the heaven way level, and also a God in the heaven way who had stepped into the rule of the upanism stage. Although he seemed to have just stepped in, he was still more powerful than the two vice palace leaders around him, which made Xiong Youtian dare not neglect.


    He quickly yelled out a word that was not welcome. He went straight to Medusa and said with a smile, "my Taoist friend has come to our demon Shinto palace, and Xiong has neglected ~


    The tone is very polite. The meeting of demon Shinto palace is coming, and he doesn''t dare to make enemies inexplicably. He hasn''t seen this beautiful snake, and he is still thinking about where the strong man of heaven comes from?


    At the moment, Medusa is naturally strong. Seeing that Xiong Youtian''s attitude is good, he also says: "flame desert Medusa, follow my Lord."


    Medusa has a cold temper. She has few words and is not sociable. She just gives a reply. At the same time, she takes a look at Yang Yiyun and tells Xiong Youtian that you need to find my master.


    She was almost petrified by Xiong Youtian''s two vice palace leaders and five Dharma gods.


    Master???


    The master of a strong God?


    Who can block the master of the strong?


    With a full stomach of doubts, Xiong you Tianshun looks into Medusa''s eyes and falls on Yang Yiyun. He is stunned. Yang Yiyun is just a primary God. How can he be the master of a strong man in heaven?


    Xiong Youtian had a bad taste in his heart. He thought Medusa was playing with him on purpose.


    Eyebrows wrinkled, but also to say a word of Dao you''s joking, when it came out, it was to see Yang Yiyun''s mother-in-law sand fox.


    Suddenly, his heart began to roll. He was a strong man at the level of heaven and a strange face. Two strong men at the level of heaven suddenly appeared, which made Xiong Youtian''s heart uneasy


    When is the strong man of heaven so worthless?


    It''s hard for the whole divine world to have one in a million years


    This is just two.

 Chapter 2726

    Seeing that Xiong Youtian''s eyes fell on her, she immediately understood what to do when she looked at Yang Yiyun and the whole audience. Of course, she knew that Yang''s face should be taken care of most.


    Because Yang is the master.


    I also know that I have to make a noise at this time, and the etiquette of the strong is still needed.


    The mother-in-law of the sand fox stepped forward to the bear and said, "Nine Tailed sand of the sand fox family in the hot sun desert has seen the bear palace master."


    Xiong Youtian''s heart is full of thunder. He is also a strong man from the burning desert. He has never heard of a strong man from the burning sun desert for such a long time, and two of them come out at once.


    Of course, the eternal divine world is boundless. Just because he doesn''t know it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have it. There are many strong hermits in this world.


    After returning to God, Xiong Youtian immediately bows his hands and hugs his fist and says, "I''ve met the friends of Tiansha, but I didn''t expect that there are two quasi saints in the flame desert. I''m not alone, I''m not alone. Congratulations!"


    Although Xiong Youtian''s cultivation is a little better than that of her mother-in-law Shahu, she is always the same generation in the realm of heaven, There was no loss of propriety.


    After Xiong Youtian heard what Xiong Youtian said to her mother-in-law, they were all shocked.


    Another quasi Saint


    In the blink of an eye, we met five strong people at the level of heaven. It''s really worth the trip.


    Originally, we were shocked by the appearance of two new heavenly powers, but what shocked us most was the following words from mother-in-law Shahu.


    She said to bear, "master of bear palace, this is my master ~


    Without any extra words, mother-in-law Shahu bows to Yang Yiyun and introduces Yang.


    Because mother-in-law Shahu knows more or less what Yang is thinking. She is saying that she and medusa have come out. Naturally, she can''t forget Yang Yiyun, the master. Otherwise, it will be impolite.


    The words of mother-in-law Shahu show that Xiong Youtian''s heart is really thundering.


    It''s not enough to be a saint, but a couple.


    What is the origin of this Terran boy, who can make two quasi saints of the way of heaven master?


    Xiong Youtian''s eyes involuntarily fall on Yang Yiyun again, how to see Yang Yiyun in his eyes is a primary God realm of the human race.


    But Pianpian Pian''s two great quasi saints are mainly his.


    Under normal circumstances, the person who can be the Lord of saints must be a great saint.


    But


    Yang Yiyun is the primary God of the personal race.


    Isn''t this man as simple as the primary God on the surface?


    It must be.


    Otherwise, who in the world can make the quasi saints of heaven bow down?


    No,


    Never heard of it.


    It''s not just the bear that''s swimming in the sky, but everyone''s eyes are falling to the ground.


    It''s a rock burst.


    One by one, Yang Yiyun''s eyes became stunned.


    Too


    There was silence.


    "Keke ~"


    When she saw that Xiong Youtian was confused, she coughed to remind Xiong Youtian, the leader of the demon Shinto palace, that is to say, don''t put my master aside


    How embarrassing, isn''t it?


    It''s true that Yang didn''t have all his eyes on him. He was not very comfortable all over.


    Fortunately, mother-in-law Shahu took care of his master''s face, which finally saved Yang from embarrassment.


    But it''s more of a bang.


    Think low-key is not low-key, high-key bar, some directly out of the sky.


    Think about it, there are few people in the world who can be honored as masters by the powerful people of heaven.


    He did it.


    It''s false to say that Yang is not upset at the moment.


    Xiong Youtian, on the other hand, wakes up like a dream under the reminder of mother-in-law Shahu. Although he has great doubts in his heart, he has to pay attention to Yang Yiyun when he faces him. No matter what cultivation realm he is, he should take it seriously.


    In Xiong Youtian''s mind, Yang Yiyun is definitely not such a simple existence on the surface. He is really curious about what is sacred?The key point is how he brought people to his demon Shinto palace. It''s said that such strong people don''t like the grand meeting held by his demon Shinto palace?


    With this in mind, Xiong Youtian came back to himself twice, bowed to Yang Yiyun solemnly and said, "I''ve seen... I''ve seen this elder."


    Xiong Youtian really doesn''t know how to call Yang Yiyun. He seems to be a primary God when he says "Zhunsheng". It''s not right to call him "Zhunsheng", But he is the master of the two absolute saints of heaven. Xiong Youtian calls the elder, but it''s not impolite and saves the face of the powerful.


    However, his voice made Yang Yiyun''s status elevated in the whole audience, even higher than that of the master of the demon Shinto palace.


    Because he is also the realm of heaven, and mother-in-law Shahu and medusa, like him, can only do so.


    Xiong Youtian has never thought of anything wrong, but he is taken advantage of by Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, in his heart, Yang Yiyun is a transcendent being. He is a very strong man. He is definitely not a god major who seems simple on the surface. Maybe he has surpassed the quasi saint?


    What about Yang?


    Seeing Xiong Youtian bowing to his heart, he felt happy.


    He also thought that Xiong Youtian took him as a strong man higher than the way of heaven because of the reasons of mother-in-law Shahu and medusa.


    Of course, this can''t be explained. He can only pretend to the end. Anyway, he is not afraid of the burden of mother-in-law Shahu and medusa.


    Yang was very happy in his heart, but on his face he pretended to be relaxed with a little high attitude. He seemed to wave to Xiong Youtian casually and said, "you''re welcome, master Xiong. I heard that the grand meeting of the Taoist temple in the demon Shinto palace is very lively. There are a lot of heaven and earth gods in the grand meeting. So come and have a look. There''s nothing else. I hope it doesn''t disturb your palace."


    "It''s my honor for you to come to our demon Shinto palace. How can you disturb me? It''s Xiong''s fault to welcome you far away. In this way, please ask yang to come to our Shinto palace and give us some advice."


    When Xiong Youtian heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he felt a little steadfast. In his understanding, Yang Yiyun is a strong man who can''t be born in the world. He is on the spur of the moment. He happened to hear the meeting of the demon Shinto palace and come to join in the fun. As long as it''s not a riot, he can say anything.


    As for Ling Tianzi, who was killed by Medusa just now, Xiong Youtian automatically ignores it. If your Shenmo Daogong wants to make a feud with a Zhunsheng for the sake of a son of God, ha ha, he hopes that he will.


    Anyway, lingtianzi''s father, who is the left Deputy palace leader of Shenmo Daogong, didn''t come again. This time, lingtianzi, the God of plague, was the leader. Some of the rest of the dogs didn''t dare to ask Medusa for trouble, unless the three immortals of Shenmo Daogong came in person.


    I''m not afraid to come here. People are not killed by the people in the demon Shinto palace.


    If the Shenmo Taoist temple and Yang Yiyun''s two Tiandao zhunshengqi conflicts, the demon Taoist temple will be happy to see them.


    Listening to Xiong Youtian''s polite words, Yang said in his heart, "it seems that the search for ginseng fruit is a bit more reliable this time. It''s a good thing."

 Chapter 2727

    In Yang''s mind, Xiong Youtian mistakenly thinks that he is a big man, which will be very helpful for him to seek ginseng fruit.


    It''s all about face, isn''t it?


    If ginseng really appears at the Daogong meeting, even if it is contested by some people and set off by Xiong Youtian, we have to weigh it up.


    Yang was more aware that his current status had been elevated, which was really a bluff.


    In any case, it''s all straightforward.


    "Keke, I''m sorry for the master of bear palace."


    Mr. Yang decided that these big guys would play to the end, so he climbed up the pole and immediately accepted the invitation to visit the sky.


    At this time, under the reversal of his status, he was no longer comparable to the Lord of the sky god city. Against the background of mother-in-law Shahu and medusa, he was already detached.


    At this time, everyone in the audience is envious, why?


    No one in the whole eternal divine world can be honored as a senior by the master of the demon Shinto palace and treated as a guest of honor in a direct sentence.


    But Yang Yiyun had it.


    However, everyone knows that there is no way to do it. Who can let someone have two strong men of heaven?


    Of course, all people, like Xiong Youtian, regard Yang Yiyun as a transcendent existence and deserve this treatment.


    Next, Xiong Youtian personally led the way and invited Yang Yiyun to take the lead in entering the demon Shinto palace.


    But it was at this time that a voice of not doing it rang out in the crowd.


    "Master Xiong, please be the master of our Shenmo Daogong."


    Now everyone''s eyes focus on the source of the sound.


    All of you see, well, the show has finally begun.


    Because the people who are talking are the people in the temple.


    It''s an old man. He''s dressed as a servant in Shenmo temple. It''s easy to identify.


    That''s the right way to turn it on.


    The young son of the leader in the left picture of Shenmo Taoist palace was slapped and patted. At the beginning, there was no sound. It was because of shock and fear that the people in Shenmo Taoist Palace should have appeared before it was too late.


    At the grand meeting of the Taoist temple in the demon Shinto palace, the other two Daogong palaces will send people to watch the ceremony. As the equally famous Daogong palace, it''s natural for them to show their face and not send one person.


    In fact, there are thousands of people coming to Shenmo Daogong, but the leader of Shenmo Daogong is Ling Tianzi. This God of pestilence, who is evil and young, has always been used to being unscrupulous and domineering, especially lecherous. Seeing Medusa, yulinglong and Shahu saint, he shows his true nature and runs out to act evil and young.


    But I didn''t expect to mention it on the iron plate. When I met Medusa, who is a powerful man of heaven, the consequence of offending the sanctity of heaven is naturally death.


    By the time these people in the magic way palace react, Ling Tianzi has become meat mud.


    In shock, the three masters of the demon Shinto palace appeared directly and called out the name of Zhunsheng. Before they came back to God, another Zhunsheng came out. Then Xiong Youtian called Yang Yiyun the elder, which made the gods and demons of the demon Shinto palace who followed Ling Tianzi dare not act rashly.


    In front of those who are strong in the way of heaven, they are the ones who give their heads away. The only one who can pull his wrist is the leader of the magic way palace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people will be invited into the demon Shinto Palace by Xiong Youtian.


    Now all the gods and demons in the magic way Palace are worried.


    Although Ling Tianzi is a god of evil and pestilence, they don''t like him either, but they can''t stand it. Ling Tianzi is the son of the second person in Shenmo Daogong, the left Deputy palace leader~


    What''s more, this time I came here to represent Shenmo Daogong.


    If these people don''t do anything, say nothing, and just let the murderer leave, the left Deputy palace leader will surely disperse their spirits.


    The point is that the face of Shenmo Daogong will be lost from then on. At that time, the grand master will be able to let them die 10000 times.


    Think of the consequences.


    The first God, magic God, stood up and said this sentence. He did not dare to ask Medusa directly, and he did not dare to look for Yang Yiyun, who looked more mysterious. But he went to find Xiong Youtian, the leader of demon Shinto palace, to complain.


    Because this is the site of his demon Shinto palace, and the demon Shinto palace and the demon Shinto Palace are equally famous. I believe that no matter what, Xiong Youtian has to say something.


    Whether it''s good or bad, what the temple wants for the Dharma God is a reason. It''s better to have a speech when you go back.


    And thenThe bear took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    What he worried about still appeared, because in the territory of his demon Shinto palace, no matter how to say, the evil young Ling Tianzi was killed, he had to give an account to the Shinto palace, otherwise the three immortals in the Shinto palace would not stop.


    This is clear to bear.


    However, he was not afraid, because the power and strength of the Third Avenue palace were the same.


    No one is afraid of anyone.


    But in front of many gods, if he doesn''t say a word, it will be hard for him to come. Next time, who dares to attend the meeting of their demon Shinto palace?


    But what about the bears?


    To question Medusa?


    Or to blame Yang Yiyun, to account for?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Xiong Youtian wanted to slap the Dharma God in the magic palace to death. He turned his head and squinted at the Dharma God, but with a smile on his face, he thought about how to answer this question.


    The Dharma God of Shenmo Taoist palace was staring at Xiong Youtian, the strongest man in the demon Taoist palace, and he was in a cold sweat. He knew in his heart that his words offended Xiong Youtian, but in the face of Yang Yiyun, who seemed more mysterious, and medusa, who was reckless in killing people, he could only offend Xiong Youtian.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun chuckled and said directly, "are you from the magic palace?"


    "Er... Yes, it''s in the lower Shenmo road palace, fashenxiao Bay."


    Xiao Wan didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would talk to him directly. He didn''t think that this person, who was called the master by the two quasi saints, was God''s major on the surface, but a stronger one who surpassed the strong one in the heavenly way.


    He was an enemy, but Xiao Wan didn''t dare to be dissatisfied. Instead, he was a little nervous, for fear that this master would be the first to be unhappy and destroy them.


    Yang Yiyun said with a faint smile: "I''m in a good mood today. I won''t care about you. Go back and tell your palace master that it''s Medusa under Yang Yiyun''s hands who killed Ling Tianzi. It''s nothing to do with the demon Shinto palace. Damn it, if the demon Shinto Palace is not convinced, just come to me and go away!"


    Yang Yiyun said that he would never look at the Dharma God of Shenmo Taoist temple again. With a smile on his face, he said to Xiong Youtian with a smile: "master Xiong, let''s go. Take me to your demon Taoist temple."


    At this time, Xiong Youtian''s heart is greatly in favor of Yang Yiyun. He is worried that he doesn''t know how to answer the words of the God of magic, but he didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to take over the responsibility directly, What''s more, the words are so domineering that the magic palace can find him directly.


    When there is a burden, there is courage.


    This is reflected in Xiong Youtian''s strong demeanor. He didn''t pay attention to the Shenmo temple at all.


    In this way, Xiong Youtian has more respect for Yang Yiyun. He says in his heart that he is the master of the two quasi saints~

 Chapter 2728

    Yang naturally wanted to win Xiong Youtian''s favor. He deliberately stood up and said this. The effect seemed very good. He saw Xiong Youtian''s eyes twinkle with a look of favor plus one.


    Now Yang is more relieved. From the beginning when he gets ginseng fruit in the sky god city and it will appear in the demon Shinto palace, everything he does is around ginseng fruit.


    In the middle of the road, I met Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu, two great gods, which was totally unexpected.


    Now, against the background of mother-in-law Shahu and medusa, let him be called a super strong man in other people''s eyes, which is conducive to his next action to get the benefits of ginseng fruit.


    So Yang accepted all the respect for Xiong Youtian and the awe of everyone.


    From now on, his design is a mysterious and powerful super strong man. As long as he can bluff people, let him get ginseng fruit, and finally let Yu Linglong recover, he will do it.


    No matter whether he is in danger or not, do it now.


    Anyway, when the sky falls down, there are Medusa and mother-in-law sand fox.


    Yang knows that his obsession is a bit deep, but in his opinion, it''s a good thing.


    As for whether he will be found out in the end, he doesn''t worry at all. Anyway, I didn''t say that I am a super strong man, which you people think.


    It''s none of my business.


    And the magic palace


    Hey, hey, let Medusa fight this pot for the time being!


    Besides, he really doesn''t care.


    Judging from the strong ranks of the demon Shinto palace, since the three Avenue palace is equally famous, it''s almost the same.


    Xiong Youtian, the most powerful master of the demon Shinto palace, is at the level of the ordeal of heaven, which is the same as Medusa. Of course, Xiong Youtian is slightly stronger than Medusa, but that is to say, Xiong Youtian stepped into the ordeal of heaven earlier than Medusa, which is not much different in essence.


    The other vice palace masters, like her mother-in-law Shahu, were all in the realm of heaven and did not step into the stage of rule.


    According to this calculation, Shenmo Daogong is almost like this.


    If Shenmo Daogong is really looking for trouble, unless all the three palace masters come, he believes that Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu can cope with one less.


    If his chaos clock is in hand, even if the three palace masters of Shenmo Taoist palace come out together, it''s nothing. If they don''t win, they will run away, and he doesn''t believe that the other side can still keep them?


    So Yang''s calculation is very correct.


    Deliberately installed it in front of bear Youtian, the effect is good.


    And the God of the magic way palace, Xiao Wan, dare not put a fart.


    Yang Yiyun and his party were invited into the demon Shinto Palace by Xiong Youtian


    For the people in Shenmo Daogong, they have no face to stay any longer. The evil youth Ling Tianzi was killed and lost his face. At this time, Xiao Wan can only take people away.


    Go back to mourning!


    He also got the reason to want the second one, and he won''t be punished by the left vice palace leader after he went back.


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Shenmo Daogong left, but Yang was taken by Xiong Youtian into the demon Shendao palace.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, the demon Shinto palace is just like what he imagined. As expected, after entering the gate of Liangyi, there is a divine world.


    I don''t know how much higher than sky city.


    First of all, the place is big, which is inevitable. It seems to be a world, but the world is full of demon Shinto palace territory, and there is no surplus force.


    Secondly, the intensity of Shenyuan power is close to atomization, and then the plants and trees in this world are in the form of elves.


    They have divinity and can be transformed into forms.


    Just like the renhuangdao where he went to Fuxi, the flowers, plants and trees are magic spirits starting from three inches. The dancing and singing of the spirits in the past make people calm down.


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "it is really worthy of being one of the three holy places in the eternal divine world. If you can sit in such a divine realm, no wonder you can inherit it with a long history. It is worthy of the name of Tao palace."


    To tell you the truth, Yang is somewhat envious.


    Of course, he inherited the world of Qiankun temple in his divine world, which is also the same kind of divine scene. However, after the decline of Qiankun temple, there was no such vigorous atmosphere as the demon Shinto palace.


    Along the way, the peaks of the holy mountain are visible and vivid, and they open the way automatically. There are countless attics in the holy mountain, which are incomparable in style. The key is that there is no trace of artificial construction. It seems that everything is natural and naturally grown out of the ordinary, beautiful.Behind him was a sob~


    He was invited in, and other people were no exception. The people in the demon Shinto palace would not be too ugly. The Liangyi door opened, and all the forces came in.


    For the spirit scene of the demon Shinto palace, whether it is the gods who came to and fro or the gods who came here for the first time, they are all marvelous.


    Yang followed Xiong Youtian, followed Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu, followed by Yu Linglong, the holy daughter of Shahu, Huang Shulang, etc., and went up the mountain of demon Shinto.


    After that, the guards were arranged in a separate courtyard, while Yang Yiyun was arranged in a nine story God building on the top of the Taoist palace. In Xiong Youtian''s words, this is the highest VIP Taoist Hall of the whole demon Shinto palace, which can overlook the beautiful scenery of the real divine realm. The ninth floor of the God building has the experience of the ancestors of the demon Shinto palace, so you can visit it at will.


    Of course, this treatment is limited to Yang Yiyun.


    In the past, people who can visit or live in come here with one hand.


    Yang was quite satisfied with the arrangement of Xiong Youtian. He was a little embarrassed and could only thank him.


    After Xiong youtian''an had arranged, the boy under the seat reported that the leader of shimudao palace had come in person, and other people from several ancient forces had come.


    In this case, Xiong Youtian said to Yang Yiyun, "please take a rest. As the host, Xiong mainly goes to meet some old friends. Three months later, the Taoist palace grand meeting officially opens. At that time, Xiong will come back to invite him to watch the ceremony. There are 3000 high-level elves serving in this God building. If you have any requirements, please just ask him."


    "Bear palace master, please help us, don''t worry about us ~" Yang asked politely.


    Then Xiong Youtian left with two palace masters.


    At the moment, Yang is sitting in the hall on the first floor of shenlou, surrounded by grandma Shahu, Medusa, yulinglong, Saint Shahu, tengshe, tujingyuan and Huang Shulang.


    He said with a smile: "this God building is quite large. Let''s go up and visit it. Since the ninth floor has the feelings of the ancestors of the demon Shinto palace, it''s a chance that we can''t ask for. Don''t waste the opportunity to worship."


    But Huang Shulang frowned and said, "master, I think it''s better to forget it. Xiong Youtian, the leader of the demon Shinto palace, is a bit too enthusiastic. According to him, this God building should be the important place of the demon Shinto palace, especially the ninth floor. Since it''s the important place of enlightenment left by the ancestors of the demon Shinto palace, it won''t be open to us, will it be deceitful?"

 Chapter 2729

    "No?" After listening, Yang Yiyun was also a little uncertain, and looked at grandma Shahu and medusa.


    Mother Sha Hu pondered and said, "Huang Shulang''s worry is not unreasonable, but it''s not a big problem. Xiong Youtian obviously regards God as a strong man beyond heaven. Besides, with me and the poisonous snake, he has to weigh up what he wants to do.


    Moreover, we have no direct conflict with his demon Shinto palace. He has no reason to cheat in this respect. However, in other people''s territory, it''s better to be careful. Everyone should be careful. It''s always good. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to her mother-in-law and couldn''t help nodding. He thought it was the same.


    As for Huang Shulang, who is still the holder of his style, he likes to think about everything. This is a good thing, but after all, the pattern is a little smaller, and he will have to cultivate it later.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go up and have a look." Yang Yiyun made the decision immediately.


    In fact, this God building is a Taoist practice center.


    There are nine floors in total, and only the ninth floor is what Xiong Youtian said.


    The other eight floors are suitable for cultivation.


    The facilities are very complete. There are alchemy and alchemy facilities on every floor.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Yang Yiyun took the people up one layer at a time. Of course, there were illusory spirits in the shenlou, but they were all slaves. They were very clever. They had explanations everywhere they went, where the alchemy room was, where the practice was, and so on.


    All the way up to the eighth floor is basically the same. In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this God building is a five-star hotel, and each floor is equivalent to a presidential suite. After understanding this, they went directly to the ninth floor and were curious about the cultivation of all the ancestors of the demon Shinto palace in Xiong Youtian''s mouth.


    You can''t settle curiosity without seeing it.


    On the ninth floor, there is a huge hall. There are no separate rooms. When you go in, you will see pieces of bone suspended in the air, three meters above the ground.


    There are all kinds of bone pieces of different colors, big and small.


    The smallest is just as small as a fingernail, and the largest is as big as a millstone.


    These bones obviously look like one of the bones in some animal or beast.


    Yang Yiyun''s divine sense can''t sweep less than 300 yuan.


    Each of them has its own unique flavor. Although it is dim, it is obvious.


    These bones all have different properties.


    Yang Yiyun called over a plant spirit and asked what happened to these bones?


    The genie''s answer is, "you need to feel it with your heart."


    And then there''s no then~


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and looked at the elves leaving, but he could see that the elves here were more like robots. They were the caretakers of the whole God building, and there was no wisdom.


    I don''t want to ask more.


    And the mother-in-law said, "master, maybe this bone needs to be felt with the power of spirit."


    "Yeah, I''ll try."


    As he spoke, Yang Yiyun compared his eyes to a bone in his sight.


    Sure enough, the next moment he felt a sudden shock. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had entered another world.


    It''s more like an illusion to be exact.


    "Choo ~"


    With a low cry, I think of it, but I find that there is a bird''s nest on an ancient tree, in which a fist sized blue bird egg is planted. The blue bird flies out of the nest with blue light.


    And then travel in the sky


    In the end, the bird became a Taoist and possessed the magic power of moving mountains and seas and changing stars


    At the end of the picture, when he opened his eyes again, he found that he was still standing in the same place and didn''t move.


    At the moment, I have some insight in my mind. I seem to grasp some key points in my mind, but I can''t grasp them all the time.


    She asked her mother-in-law: "how long do I stay in the hotel?"


    "Three days for the Lord." Answered granny fox.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned by this answer. He thought it might have been a long time since he entered the final decision, but he didn''t expect that it was only three days.


    But in these three days, he has seen the process from making a sound to growing up into a bird that gets a God.


    I always feel strange inside. According to Xiong Youtian, these bones are the experience of their ancestors. In this way, these bones are the ontological bones of their ancestors.However, in addition to seeing the illusion, it seems that it has nothing to do with cultivation and perception.


    This makes Yang Yiyun a little confused.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun continued to look at the next bone.


    And other people chose the bone pieces suspended in the hall to see or feel.


    Of course, Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu didn''t go to see it. Their cultivation level is not what they can improve by looking at these bones.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it piece by piece, faster and faster, deeper and deeper.


    Others give up one by one.


    I don''t see any reason.


    More than a month passed quickly.


    Yang Yiyun watched a third of the bone.


    But still did not stop.


    Another month later, Yang Yiyun finished reading the last bone in the hall.


    But his eyes are sinking out of the color of confusion, look a little silly appearance, there is no normal brilliance in his eyes.


    Yu Linglong was frightened by this scene. She was about to go forward and yelled: "Yunzi ~


    But she was stopped by mother-in-law Sha Hu and said, "Miss Linglong, please don''t disturb God."


    "Why? It seems that Yunzi has fallen into some kind of magic illusion. If he doesn''t wake up, it will be very dangerous. " Yu Yu is worried about Yang Yiyun. At the moment, Yu Linglong doesn''t care whether mother-in-law Shahu is a strong one in heaven. She is not good at speaking.


    Fortunately, she was not angry. Instead, she patiently explained, "every bone here records the process of a God from birth to enlightenment. It seems simple, but in fact it is the natural way of heaven and earth. If you can understand it, you can understand it. It''s an extremely precious enlightenment.


    God, after watching 365 pieces of Taoist bones at one go, will inevitably be hit by great impact and perception, but it is also inevitable to produce magic obstacles. It is the road to cultivate one''s mind to have magic obstacles. If we can break the obstacles, the road of God will go further. Therefore, we must wait and do not disturb him.


    Besides, it''s less than nine days in March. You all go out and wait. Other people from the demon Shinto palace come to fight God. I''ll wait for God to wake up again. "


    Yu Linglong understood this after listening to her mother-in-law. She calmed down and apologized to her mother-in-law


    "Miss Linglong, I''m sorry. I''ll give it to you. Go out and wait. Don''t worry. It''s fate to God." Mother in law Shahu naturally knows the relationship between Yu Linglong and Yang. She doesn''t dare to trust Yu Linglong in front of her.

 Chapter 2730

    "I''ll stay," Yu Linglong insisted.


    Finally, everyone else goes out. Yu Linglong and her mother-in-law Shahu stay in the hall waiting for Yang Yiyun to wake up.


    Of course, this awakening means that he breaks the magic barrier in his heart.


    It''s nine days in a flash, and time is just around the corner.


    It was also the ninth day, but Yang Yiyun was shocked all over and sent out the spirit.


    Dim eyes but also gradually light flashing, more and more bright, restored the luster.


    "Yunzi ~"


    Yu Linglong is surprised. She feels that Yang Yiyun''s realm has broken through to the level of the middle God. This is the promotion of the state of mind, which is very valuable.


    "Congratulations on God''s progress." Mother in law Shahu also smiles and says hi.


    Yang spewed out a foul breath, but grinned: "lucky, ha ha, now I owe you a big favor from the demon Shinto palace."


    It''s true that Yang has made a breakthrough in his realm. Although he has only made a breakthrough in a small realm, it has far-reaching significance. He himself knows how much significance it is to watch these Taoist bones this time.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that we owe a great favor to the demon Shinto palace.


    This time, I watched all the bones. Although Neizhong is not a magic power, each one recorded the process of an ancient demon God from birth to enlightenment.


    This is the most precious sentiment.


    It is the recorded feelings of each ancient demon God on the way of heaven and his own practice. In Yang Yiyun''s view, this is the truth of the way.


    So he broke through the realm, and the key point was that it was of great benefit to his future cultivation.


    It''s a big favor.


    At this time, mother-in-law Shahu said, "God bear, I''m afraid you have something to ask. Otherwise, we won''t have an open view of the Taoist bones of their ancestors in the demon Shinto palace. I''m afraid it''s not a good human relationship."


    "Yes, it''s not good, but as long as you can do it, you have to promise him. This harvest is great for me." Yang Yiyun said.


    "The master of the second palace of Shendao palace, Tianhe, is here. It''s said that the grand meeting of the Taoist palace has begun. I invite you to watch the ceremony." At this time, Huang Shulang came in to talk.


    "Come on, I''ll see." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Then she went downstairs with grandma Shahu, Yu Linglong and Huang Shulang.


    The second palace master Tianhe is waiting on the first floor.


    Yang Yiyun, the second master of the demon Shinto palace, still has an impression. Although Xiong Youtian made a brief introduction on that day, he only said that Tianhe was the second master of the palace, but Yang Yiyun kept it in mind.


    Tianhe and mother-in-law Shahu are middle-aged people who are strong in the way of heaven. They are not limited to talking and laughing, which makes them feel calm.


    In his eyes, none of the three masters of the demon Shinto palace is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Xiong Youtian, as the leader of the palace, looks like a kind old man, but in fact he is a kind of old fox.


    Of course, among the three masters of the demon Shinto palace, the one who impressed Yang Yiyun most was the master of the three palaces.


    According to mother-in-law Shahu, the ontological attributes of Xiong Youtian, the leader of the Grand Palace, and Tianhe, the leader of the second palace can be seen. One or two, Xiong Youtian is the bear family, and Tianhe is the crane family, but they are probably the top King beasts among them.


    Only the master of the three palaces, Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu, could not see the slightest clue.


    When Xiong Youtian introduced him that day, he just said that this was the third palace leader of our demon Shinto palace, and he didn''t make more introductions.


    At that time, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the master of the three palaces was a smiling tiger, and his eyes could talk. He belonged to the type of eight faceted and exquisite. Everyone looked like Maitreya Buddha. Besides, he could not see any emotional fluctuations.


    I always feel a little dark.


    So Yang Yiyun, you should pay attention to the master of the third palace.


    Generally speaking, none of the three masters of the demon Shinto palace is a fuel-efficient lamp. They are all smart demons, smart demons and smart demons, which should not be underestimated.


    Thinking about these things, I went to the hall on the first floor.


    At the moment, Tianhe, the leader of the second palace, is integrating Medusa. There is no one talking. The scene is a bit awkward.


    Because Medusa is not a talkative person at all, and Tianhe is a calm person with few words.


    If other people go to talk with Tianhe, a powerful man of heaven, they are really not qualified.


    After seeing Yang Yiyun go downstairs, the second palace leader got up and said, "elder brother, my elder brother invited you to visit the Taoist palace. I hope you''ll forgive me if he can''t leave."


    "No harm, no harm. Master Xiong is the host today. Naturally, he should be busy. Let''s go." Yang Yiyun didn''t say much about the attitude of the second palace master towards himself. In fact, he felt a little weak. However, when he saw the mother-in-law Shahu and medusa around him, the weak did not exist.¡­¡­


    The so-called Dao palace is the main hall of the demon Shinto palace, which is also the core area of the whole demon Shinto palace.


    Not far from shenlou, a few minutes later they saw the huge Daogong.


    About 100 meters high, covering an area of 1000 meters, a round Daogong hall.


    In front of the main hall of Daogong is a square that can hold hundreds of thousands of gods.


    Today''s Daogong grand meeting is held in the square.


    At the moment, the whole square has been decorated with a set of white jade seats, which are very large and can accommodate more than ten people. The whole square presents the layout of eight diagrams, and every seat is full.


    In a circle there are also suspended attics, which can be regarded as boxes.


    The main hall of Daogong is open and can be seen from every corner of the square.


    This will not affect the host to preside over the conference.


    When he got to the front of Daogong hall, Tianhe stopped and said to Yang Yiyun, "in the hall of Daogong, you can only enter the hall of Tiandao. There are all quasi saints of Tiandao. Here are your friends. You can enter the hall with Medusa and Shahu Daoyou."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard that the second palace master Tianhe said so, but he nodded to yulinglong and asked them to sit in the main hall, which was already a very high treatment.


    The positions are all forward.


    In a world where the strong are respected, there are indeed rules, and the hierarchy is always strict.


    As for him~


    Hehe, Yang is actually afraid at the moment.


    Because all the people in the demon Shinto palace regard him as a big man who transcends the way of heaven. If you want to enter the hall and be equal to a group of strong people of the way of heaven, even if the status and identity are praised beyond the level of the way of heaven, it''s false to say that he is not afraid.


    "Good ~"


    After all, when it comes to this, he can''t manage so much. Anyway, with Medusa and mother-in-law sand fox around him, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    In my heart, I only pray that there should be no such unseen provocation. Once someone really provokes him, he will be exposed as a master who transcends the way of heaven. At that time, he will be absolutely happy.


    But think about ginseng fruit, think about Yu Linglong, he gave up.


    After giving some advice to yulinglong, he took Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu and followed the second palace leader Tianhe into the main hall of Daogong.

 Chapter 2731

    Enter the main hall.


    Yang Yiyun looks around for a week.


    Suddenly I felt a little bit square.


    Good guy, there are five people in the main hall. Xiong Youtian is sitting on the main seat. On the right side is the leader of the third palace. On the right side is a middle-aged woman, but she is dressed like a lady. She looks very temperament.


    On the other side are two people, one old and one young.


    When they entered the hall, the five people''s eyes were all focused on themselves. Yang Yiyun had been ready for a long time, and his face did not change at all. He walked in directly with his hands behind his back and staring at his bald head.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with his bald hair. It hasn''t grown up yet, but he is used to it. He always becomes the focus of people''s eyes when he goes to any occasion.


    Now, with Tianhe, Medusa, and mother-in-law Shahu, there are eight strong people in the hall, and he, who has surpassed the level of heaven in Xiong you''s eyes, is just nine.


    I think Xiong Youtian has talked about him to several other people in the hall. As soon as Yang Yiyun came in, he felt several eyes falling on him. He always felt that their eyes were full of fire.


    This kind of feeling is like oneself is a piece of fat meat, the present people all want to come up to bite a general.


    "Elder brother Yang is here ~"


    The crane in the front said to the bear on the main seat.


    "Hahaha, please take your seat." Xiong Youtian stands up from his seat and talks to Yang Yiyun, indicating that Yang Yiyun will be seated. And the seat is on his left, but it indicates that the master of the three palaces, chuantian, will give way and let Yang Yiyun sit on his left.


    This position is the first in the main hall besides the host position.


    Yang Yiyun has a feeling that if Xiong Youtian hadn''t been the host today, he would have been able to get out of his seat.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun is actually sweating in his heart. What''s more, he is a strong man of heaven. Only he is a fake. It seems that everyone thinks he is a big man.


    But what can we do?


    It''s what you think, but it''s not what I said. You can only play hard.


    He pretended to be relaxed. With a faint smile, he pretended to be very relaxed. When Xiong Youtian invited him to take a seat, Yang sat down with his hands behind his back.


    But the mouth is a casual polite thank you.


    Will be a big man''s style deduction incisively and vividly.


    She and medusa naturally sat beside him.


    At this time, the crowd was seated again.


    Before the time, other people are polite to get up, which is a respect for Yang.


    After taking a seat again, everyone is waiting for Xiong Youtian to introduce himself to each other.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Xiong Youtian first pointed to the middle-aged lady and said, "elder, this is Honglian, one of the three Avenue palaces and the third palace leader of shimudao palace. This time, she came to our demon Shinto palace to attend the grand meeting of the temple."


    After that, he said, "Lady Honglian, he is the elder Yang Yiyun I just mentioned to you."


    "The stone wood Road Gong Honglian met the elder ~" the lady or Madam Honglian got up and saluted Yang Yiyun. She was a little curious, but her face didn''t look down on her. When she came here before, I also heard that Yang Yiyun, Medusa and Shahu killed Ling Tianzi outside the demon Shinto palace. What''s more, Xiong Youtian told me that Medusa and Shahu''s mother-in-law called Yang Yiyun mainly.


    Although she knew for a long time that Yang Yiyun seemed to be a god major, she was still surprised when she saw him with her own eyes. But she didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Yang Yiyun, and she didn''t doubt anything. What Xiong Youtian said personally as the leader of the demon Shinto Palace won''t make any difference.


    Honglian believes that Yang Yiyun is a big man.


    Then Xiong Youtian continued to introduce the old and the young and said, "senior, these two are the quasi saints from the bottom of the barren sea. The barren sea in the eternal divine world is only divided into North and south. They are the quasi saints of xuangui in the South China Sea and Beiyu in the North China Sea. Other people know each other, so I won''t tell you more


    Next, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Yang, the two Zhunsheng, Medusa and sand fox... "


    Xiong Youtian mainly introduces the lady Honglian from shimudao palace, xuangui from the South China Sea and Beiyu from the North China Sea, and vice versa.


    As for the second master of the demon Shinto palace, Tianhe, and the third master, chuantian, we all know each other, so we don''t introduce them much.


    Yang Yiyun three people naturally also need a salute, he needs to understand every demon God present, to know that these demon gods are strong in the level of heaven.According to the legend of mother-in-law Shahu sitting next to him, Madame Honglian is at the same level as her, but the old xuangui from the South China Sea is at the same level as Medusa, and the young Beiyu from the North China Sea are also at the same level of heaven rules.


    It means that there are four rules of the way of heaven on the spot.


    These demon gods are the top strong in the divine world.


    There is no one weak.


    He was the only one, a real bronze, but he was regarded as the king.


    This makes Yang feel empty in his heart.


    I don''t know what Xiong Youtian said to these people. He found that everyone looked at him with respect and enthusiasm.


    After a bit of politeness, Xiong Youtian finally entered the theme. Sitting on the main seat, he called to hundreds of thousands of gods outside the main hall: "the grand meeting of demon Shinto palace begins now. Thank you for coming to our grand meeting of Shinto palace. The old saying goes again, but I still want to say it again.


    This Taoist temple grand meeting is divided into two stages. The first stage is the beginning of the ranking of treasures. This year, as before, the old rule is to select the top ten Heaven and earth God treasures from you. The winner can get the Kungfu and guidance of our demon Shinto palace, and can enter our demon Shinto palace to practice... The second stage is the quasi Saint preaching, After that, free trade... "


    When Xiong Youtian finished his story, he thought of it with the sound of gongs ringing from heaven and earth, and announced the opening of Daogong grand meeting.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved at last. Fortunately, no one bothered him, and the offending people from Shenmo Daogong didn''t come. He successfully reached the treasure appraisal stage.


    The so-called treasure assessment means that everyone has the chance to take part in the ten places selected by the demon Shinto palace as long as they take out the treasures. At the beginning, naturally, the five Dharma gods of the demon Shinto palace personally auditioned 100 pieces of heaven and earth God treasures, and then sent the selected 100 pieces of God treasures to the main hall of the Dao palace. At that time, all the powerful people of heaven and earth in the main hall of the Dao palace jointly selected 10 treasures, And make a list.


    So far, it''s the treasure appraisal stage.


    It sounds simple, but it''s a very detailed process.


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to it. He gets the news that ginseng fruit will surely appear at the treasure appraisal ceremony of the demon Shinto palace. He thinks in his heart, if ginseng fruit appears, how should he seek it?

 Chapter 2732

    Just as Yang Yiyun was thinking about ginseng fruit, Xiong Youtian''s voice rang out in his ear, but he interrupted in the future.


    Xiong Youtian said, "it will take time for you to identify treasures. Now we can get down to business."


    Hearing what Xiong Youtian said, Yang Yiyun was stunned. It sounds like Xiong Youtian meant that the grand meeting of the demon Shinto palace was just a cover. There was something else about the true feelings.


    What''s the point?


    He was a little curious. He took a look at mother-in-law Shahu, but saw mother-in-law Yaoyao, who said she didn''t know.


    Think about it. Grandma sand fox and medusa have been hiding in the hot sun desert, and they have never paid attention to the outside world. Now, it seems that other people know what Xiong Youtian said, but only the three of them don''t.


    Can''t help asking: "what''s the matter with master Xiong?"


    At this time, Xiong Youtian said: "ah, I almost forget that the three are hermits. I don''t know. It''s just that Xiong wants to talk about it next. He sincerely invites the three to join us."


    Yang Yiyun did not interrupt Xiong Youtian, waiting for him to continue.


    After a pause, Xiong continued: "this is a matter that can only be known and touched by heaven. It is also the biggest secret of the whole eternal divine world


    There is a mysterious place where the barren sea meets the north and the south of the eternal divine world. We call it the holy land, the holy land of saints, In the eternal divine world, all the powerful people in the realm of the way of heaven have entered the realm of the way of God one after another, because there are traces of the way of God


    After stepping into the realm of the Tao of heaven, we all know that it is only the beginning of the cultivation of the realm of the Tao of heaven. The next stage is the cultivation of the five rules of the realm of the Tao of heaven. After the five rules are completed, the final stage is the unification of the Tao, Success in integrating the five rules is the holy land of transcendence.


    But... Every stage after stepping into the way of heaven is a huge Tianzhan. It''s not easy to improve? The realm of the way of heaven can not be crossed by absorbing divine things and treasures. Every step can only be done by oneself, because there is no shortcut, no reference, all by oneself. Can you really do it by yourself?


    Among other things, there is no one in the whole eternal divine world who can fit the Tao. After millions of years, they can only be trapped, and only the holy realm has hope.


    There are relics of the holy way, which is the hope for us. No one wants to stand still and stop. Therefore, the holy way realm is the hope. The hope of the former in every level of the heavenly way will reappear in 500 years, and all the strong people who step into the realm of the heavenly way will go in.


    But it''s very dangerous to enter the holy land. However, if there is a strong person who has five rules and complete or stronger meaning, it will save a lot of trouble, and he will certainly get something... So Xiong sincerely invited three of you to join us. After five hundred years, we will go to the holy land. What do you think of him?


    Oh, by the way, the purpose of holding the Taoist temple grand meeting is also to prepare for entering the holy land. A treasure appraisal meeting of the Taoist temple can collect many sacred objects and treasures. The necessary preparation for entering the holy land is necessary, so this is the root of the grand meeting of the demon Taoist temple. "


    Xiong Youtian tells a lot about it, and Yang Yiyun understands it. The so-called biblical realm can only go to the strong one in the level of heaven, which is also helpful to the strong one in the level of heaven. Xiong Youtian has long regarded him as a strong one in his heart, thinking that he has understood the five rules and even reached the stage of harmony. What he means is to enter the holy realm, There are some dangerous places that need such a strong man to hold down the battle, and then they will have a big chance.


    But the point is


    Let alone the five rules of heaven, even the Dharma God is not his mother. Will he follow you to death?


    Brother''s effort is to seek ginseng fruit and help Yu Linglong recover her appearance and cultivation. It''s not to join you in the holy land.


    No interest, no strength to go.


    Of course, Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu did not intend to take risks. They managed to win over the two strong men, but they could not take risks. Once they heard the holy word, the divine realm was not a good place.


    Absolutely not.


    But there''s a reason to refuse. No.


    Now he has some understanding. Xiong Youtian asked him to take it into the ninth floor of the God building of the demon Shinto palace to watch the bones. He was really preparing for this moment. At this time, it''s hard for anyone to refuse.


    Headache~


    Yang Yiyun howled in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said with regret: "Oh, this opportunity is really rare. Unfortunately, I have something more important to do. I can''t get away from it. Otherwise, I''ll join you and go to the holy land. I''m sorry for that."Yang said a far fetched reason to refuse.


    Xiong Youtian was stunned by this, and his eyes showed disappointment, but he said: "if you dare to ask me what important things I have to do, why don''t you say it? If it can be done, is Xiong willing to devote all the experience of the demon Shinto palace to the master? "


    When Xiong Youtian''s words came to an end, Yang Yiyun didn''t speak yet, and Madame Honglian of shimudao Palace also said, "yes, if you have anything to deal with, just say it. As long as you can do it, shimudao palace is willing to help, but please join us in our trip to the holy land."


    "I''m willing to help you too ~"


    "I''ve made a contribution to Beihai. It''s too difficult to open the holy land once. Please consider it. If you want to enter the holy land, it''s a big chance for you. If you have any harvest, you can give priority to it."


    Two quasi saints from the north and south of Honghuang also agreed.


    This next Yang Mou person is like being roasted on the fire, in the heart straight scold Niang.


    He saw that these people would give up everything in order to get into the holy land of bullshit.


    But the point is he doesn''t want to~


    But in the face of several pairs of eyes staring at him, are fiery looking at him, but also very sincere said to help him solve the problem, as if he was forced to a corner ah!


    Yang Yiyun hardened his head and said, "I''m dissatisfied that one of you is my Taoist partner. She has lost her original vitality for me. Her cultivation level has dropped from the upper Dharma God to the king of God. She''s white and old. This time I came to the demon Shinto palace, I heard that ginseng fruit appeared. It''s said that ginseng fruit can recover its vitality. She''s very important to me, and she''s better than anything else.


    In my heart, she is my main road, so it''s not that I don''t want to join you to go to the holy land, but that she can''t be delayed, so I''m sorry. "


    Yang said this very seriously, but it is also half true.


    Still refused.


    Thinking about my brothers, I almost shed tears. You can''t hold on to them, can you?


    However, what he never thought was that the next development was completely out of control, just half a joy and half a worry.

 Chapter 2733

    Xiong Youtian just laughed and said, "I wanted ginseng fruit. It''s easy to say. At the grand meeting of our Taoist temple, a Dharma God brought ginseng fruit to exchange treasure in our demon Shinto palace. Originally, I didn''t intend to exchange it. Since I want to do it, I''ll send it to you later."


    Without waiting for Yang Yiyun to speak, Xiong Youtian said to the third palace leader, "third brother, do it yourself."


    "It''s... It''s big brother."


    The master of the third palace took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to talk but stopped. After all, he got up and walked out of the hall.


    Yang Yiyun saw this scene in his eyes. He wanted to refuse it, but he couldn''t say it. He could see it clearly. He was too familiar with the smoke from the corner of the mouth of the third palace leader. It was only when a person was in pain.


    This makes Yang Yiyun understand that the Dharma God who owns ginseng fruit in Xiong Youtian''s mouth wants to exchange the treasure with the demon Shinto palace, which must be the treasure of the demon Shinto palace. The demon Shinto palace will lose money in exchange for ginseng fruit.


    So Yang Yiyun was silent. He tried his best to get ginseng fruit. Now Xiong Youtian can do it with a word, which he can''t refuse.


    Yang Yiyun kept silent, but Madame Honglian of shimudao Palace said: "I just saw a girl named Linglong. To tell you the truth, it''s not enough to rely on ginseng fruit to restore her appearance. But it''s not enough to restore her strength to the upper level of Dharma God, But in the holy realm, there is a kind of divine object that can make the damaged realm return to normal and help Linglong girl


    Yang Yiyun listened to Madame Honglian''s words, and immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at her. He wanted to see how true her words were from Madame Honglian''s eyes?


    But


    Yang Yiyun was disappointed.


    Madame Honglian didn''t avoid him at all, which means that she didn''t lie. It wasn''t a lie made up to let him go to the holy land.


    In fact, he doesn''t know if ginseng fruit can make her recover completely. He thinks it''s impossible. He has checked Yu Linglong''s physical condition, but it''s really bad.


    Perhaps, as Madame Honglian said, ginseng fruit is only good enough to restore her appearance. Of course, what Madame Honglian said is conservative. Ginseng fruit is the God of heaven and earth, and is famous in the eternal God world. Naturally, it''s not only this effect, but also the conservative saying that Madame Honglian wanted him to join them in the holy way.


    However, if you want to completely recover Yu Linglong''s cultivation, ginseng alone may not be enough. He believes that Madame Honglian will not cheat him, and there is no need to cheat him.


    Then Xiong Youtian said: "yes, I remember that there is a kind of divine treasure in the holy land, called the nine fold Nirvana flower. The flower blooms nine fold, one fold and one nirvana, which is the divine thing to repair the damaged realm. I can testify that madam Honglian said that it is not allowed. I saw it the last time the holy land was opened, Only that time, a nine fold Nirvana flower was taken by the magic way palace. "


    Yang Yiyun''s heart broke.


    Wipe, you all said so, what can I do?


    Yang Yiyun knows that this invitation is a must. He can''t help it. Xiong Youtian has paid a heavy price. In addition, in order to make Yu Linglong recover completely, he has no choice.


    The corner of his mouth said: "in this case, it seems that the holy way and divine realm can''t fly away. OK, then we three will follow you."


    "Such a great kindness, with the participation of master Yang, I believe that we will gain something when we enter the holy realm this time." Xiong Youtian is happy and finally gets Yang Yiyun.


    The point is that he won Yang Yiyun, not just one, but three.


    Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu are both under Yang Yiyun''s hands. To get rid of Yang Yiyun is to get rid of Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu. To get rid of Yang Yiyun is to join three helpers. Go to the Holy Land and other places. The more the strong, the better.


    Finally, Xiong Youtian thought that he could compete with Shenmo Daogong.


    "Big brother, I got ginseng fruit."


    At this moment, the master of the third palace came in with a white jade box in his hand.


    "Give it back to master Yang ~" Xiong Youtian said directly, showing his magnanimous side.


    Yang Yiyun was a little excited at the moment.


    I''ve been thinking about how to get ginseng fruit in my heart, but I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    The promise made to Yu Linglong has been half fulfilled.


    "Master ~" the master of the three palaces directly handed it to Yang Yiyun.


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun took the white jade box. He didn''t make it any more. He needed it.


    Then he opened the box with a wave of his hand.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of sunshine.The power of life and the power of spirit come out at the same time, and there is a strong power of spirit in it. It is the breath that he breathes that makes his pores open.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s the most precious thing." Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart.


    The ginseng fruit in the white jade box does not look like the one in the journey to the west when I was a child. Instead, it looks like a ginseng plant with roots and tentacles. It looks like a human figure.


    Yang Yiyun immediately put on the cover again. If these treasures are exposed to the air, they will lose their energy.


    "Mother in law gave it to you, help yulinglong let her absorb it ~" Yang Yiyun gave ginseng fruit to mother-in-law Shahu, but she went to yulinglong to help yulinglong take ginseng fruit.


    Only with the help of an expert can this thing be insured.


    "Yes ~" she left the hall with ginseng fruit.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Xiong Youtian and pondered: "Yang, the leader of bear palace, knows that yaoshendao palace has paid a price for ginseng fruit, which has helped me a lot. Yang promised Xiong palace leader to go to the holy land, but one yard to one yard. The cause and effect of ginseng fruit must be returned to you.


    I don''t know if there are any descendants under the seat of the Lord of Xiong palace. Yang has a drop of magic water in his hand, which can improve his blood. If he doesn''t dislike it, he will take it out as a gift in return... "


    "Master Yang is too polite. It''s just a ginseng fruit. I can afford it. I don''t have to spend any money ~" Xiong Youtian heard Yang Yiyun speak, but he waved generously. He didn''t need Yang Yiyun to spend any money.


    However, Xiong Youtian still has some expectations in his heart. He is a demon God. He naturally knows what it means for the demon God to improve his blood, but on the other hand, he doesn''t report any expectations, because it''s not easy to improve his blood?


    He doesn''t plan to take advantage of Yang Yiyun. He just wants Yang Yiyun to owe him the favor of the demon Shinto palace. Only when he goes to the holy land can he have a speech.


    But the next moment, Xiong Youtian is speechless, his eyes suddenly shine, and he stares at Yang Yiyun''s fingertips.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun was waved, he saw a purple halo on his fingertips flashing, and a purple water drop appeared. When this water drop appeared, the whole hall was full of vitality, dozens of times stronger than the vitality energy of Yang Yiyun''s opening ginseng fruit just now.


    It''s also a treasure~


    Yang was a man with a smile in his heart and muttered: "dig a hole. I don''t know if anyone will jump?"

 Chapter 2734

    It has been proved that the water of life has an effect on any level of demon clan. Of course, it can''t be too slow. It''s no problem to have an effect only on the level of heaven.


    Both Medusa and granny fox have proved this.


    Yang now takes out a drop of water of life. He knows that he is playing with fire, but he also knows that if the fire is played successfully, it will make a great change for him.


    You''re better than saying


    If these strong people at the level of heaven take it


    Ouch~


    Yang''s heart roars. He is excited when he thinks about it.


    But on the contrary, this is not realistic.


    After all, they are all old monsters.


    Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu took the water of life. It was between repression and voluntariness.


    First of all, Medusa, if chaos clock didn''t suppress her, it''s impossible to let her take the water of life, but mother-in-law Shahu was willing.


    In front of these strong people, Yang Yiyun knew that it was not easy. Although the water of life scattered a strong attraction to them, he still had little confidence.


    So at the beginning, Yang Yiyun asked if Xiong Youtian had any descendants?


    The purpose is to dispel the worries of Xiong Youtian and these people, so as to pave the way for the back, or dig a hole, and then see how many people can jump in.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t plan to let Xiong Youtian jump into the pit. First of all, he had to make a foreshadowing. For example, now he asked Xiong Youtian to find a younger generation, which is an example. He planted a seed in the heart of these old demons, and it will germinate when the right time is right.


    It''s good to let these old monsters take a drop of magic water full of vitality and energy. But for these old monsters who have been practicing for countless years, they naturally understand that the more attractive there is, the greater danger hidden behind.


    It''s hard for them to take risks.


    Always need an example or observation.


    For Xiong Youtian at the moment, this drop of magic water on Yang Yiyun''s fingertip is really full of attraction. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xiong Youtian feels that his blood is jumping


    Originally, he thought that Yang Yiyun was just being polite and brought out a kind of divine object, which was regarded as the fruit of face, but now it seems that, But not as stingy as he thought.


    If it wasn''t for the cautious habit of countless years of cultivation, Xiong Youtian would like to swallow it and feel what kind of treasure Yang Yiyun''s finger tip is with a purple halo. It actually contains such a strong vitality and makes him feel the beating of his blood.


    However, Xiong Youtian would not be so reckless. How could he take the risk himself.


    "By the way, there is only one drop of this treasure, and it can''t be taken out for a long time, otherwise it will lose its efficacy and become invalid. Master Xiong, please find a younger generation to come here, and don''t waste this treasure."


    Yang added fire, but when he spoke, his face was full of pain, and he was very reluctant to give up.


    Xiong Youtian saw Yang Yiyun''s appearance at the moment. After thinking about it, he took a look at Tianhe, the second palace master, and nodded. Then Tianhe got up to search and left the hall.


    At this time, he said: "thank you for your generous gift. Please wait a moment. Xiong really has a bad back. Let''s give her this great opportunity!"


    "That''s good." Yang Yiyun nodded, but said a pity in his heart.


    Sure enough, the old monster Xiong Youtian is cautious.


    He resisted the temptation of the water of life and went to find the so-called younger generation. Yang Yiyun thought that it was nothing more than to find a trustworthy test object.


    But for him, everyone is the same.


    As long as he takes the water of his life, no matter who, life and death will be in his hands.


    The next moment, five or six breath time, a flash of God in the hall.


    "Uncle, I haven''t finished eating yet. Let me go... Eh, how did I get to the main hall... Dad..."


    A very magnetic sound, just like the sound of the spirit bird.


    But


    "Poof."


    Yang couldn''t help laughing at first.


    Because he could see what the visitor was like.


    He was wringing his neck by the leader of the second palace, but it was a statue


    A big fat girl.


    It''s a woman.But he is more than two meters tall and extremely fat, just like a meat mountain.


    At least it seems that there are five or six hundred jin.


    Yang Yiyun estimates that this is still a conservative estimate.


    Dressed in colorful clothes, it''s neither fish nor fowl.


    When the facial features turn around, they can''t see clearly, because the face is full of meat.


    In the Terran to describe a person with a big face, there is always a basin metaphor, but it is an exaggeration.


    But now for this huge fat creature in front of her, her face is as big as a basin.


    It''s like


    Looking at Yang, there is something in his throat.


    The most interesting thing is that after the fat girl appeared, she stood still and saw the environment clearly. Her mouth was greasy. It seemed that she was still stealing something when she was caught by Tianhe. After seeing the bear wandering in the sky, she called out Dad clearly.


    This identity has shown that this God... Is Xiong Youtian''s daughter.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing. After hearing the address, he quickly stopped it. Don''t let Xiong Youtian bear a grudge. No matter how ugly it is, it''s someone else''s daughter, isn''t it?


    "Huan''er, have you met your predecessors?"


    The fat girl''s reaction was not slow at that time, and made a very difficult salute.


    Call yourself huan''er.


    "Let the elder take effect. This is Xiong Huan. Let the elder take the holy water." Xiong Youtian took a look at his daughter, and the look in his eyes was very complicated.


    His voice is legendary, but this daughter is


    Xiong Huan was born fat and grew up to be more and more serious. However, there is a very strange feature. His cultivation is not a demon God system, so he can''t cultivate it at all. However, the divine power and power of the Heavenly God grow up and become stronger and stronger, and he seems to have no cultivation, But when it broke out early, even if he was the father of heaven, he didn''t dare to meet the daughter''s fist.


    Born strange ugly, not should be the reason for strange fat, let Xiong Huan become the effect of the whole demon Shinto palace, together with his palace leader was also discussed behind the back.


    He thought of many ways to try to make his daughter return to normal, but it didn''t work at all, and then he gave up.


    Today, I heard Yang Yiyun say that the magic water in his hand can improve his blood, but it reminds Xiong Youtian of his daughter who is about to be forgotten.


    As a demon clan, he naturally knows what the improvement of blood means to the demon clan. He thinks that if Yang Yiyun can really improve his blood, maybe he can let his daughter have a try. Maybe his daughter''s body will return to normal after her blood is improved?


    I don''t expect her to be able to practice, but as long as her body is slightly normal, it''s good. Although this daughter has brought some negative effects on his reputation, in the final analysis, it''s the daughter. As a father, how can he ignore his children.


    Yang Yiyun out of this drop of water, he can feel that it is indeed a treasure.


    Maybe it will really help

 Chapter 2735

    Only to say whether Yang Yiyun''s holy water will cause any harm to his daughter Xiong Huan, or whether there is any poison, Xiong Youtian is not worried at all.


    Because his ugly daughter was born different from other demons, God gave her ugly appearance and flawed body, but also compensated her for some other life-saving benefits.


    Xiong Huan''s constitution is so special that he can''t see through the strength of heaven''s way, or see why.


    But what we can know is that in addition to her natural power, Xiong Huan''s physique is invincible.


    Moreover, he knew that Yang Yiyun would not dare to harm his daughter in the demon Shinto palace, although Yang Yiyun was a mysterious strong man in his eyes.


    Can really dare to do what blatantly in the demon Shinto palace, should not as well, also have no need, dare not more.


    "Well, that''s just what the master of Xiong palace wants. I don''t need a secret room to help your daughter take it. My holy water is special, and it''s the first-class treasure between heaven and earth. I need to cooperate with some unique secrets. Do you dare to let your daughter have a try?" Finally, Yang looks at Xiong Youtian with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~" Xiong Youtian said with a good laugh: "I''m joking. How dare I? Since we have become the same goal to go to the holy land, you are also the elder. It''s the little girl''s nature to give us this drop of holy water. I''ll arrange the secret room for you now."


    In his speech, Xiong Youtian waves to a corner of the main hall and a door appears.


    Then he said to Yang Yiyun, "please, master."


    After that, he said to his daughter Xiong Huan, "huan''er, go to the secret room with this master. You should obey master Yang''s orders. Shenshui is a treasure. It can improve your blood. It depends on your nature if you can change it."


    "Daughter knows ~" at this time, Xiong Huan was afraid in front of his father Xiong Youtian and bowed his head to answer.


    Then Yang Yiyun motioned Xiong Huan to follow, and they walked toward the secret room.


    It''s just that every step Xiong Huan makes a sound of bumping, which makes the whole hall vibrate, and she walks hard.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun enters the secret room, Yang Yiyun closes the door with a wave and does not cross the border.


    In a 60 square meter room, there are only Yang Yiyun and Xiong Huan.


    "Master, what should I do?" Xiong Huan asked weakly.


    Her voice with a little childish, very nice, but some timid, and her huge fat body completely does not match.


    "Swallow this drop of water ~" after taking out the water of life, it can last for three minutes at most. When time goes by, it will evaporate. Now it''s time. Yang Yiyun doesn''t have time to say anything to her, so she can swallow the water of life directly.


    "Oh ~" Xiong Huan said, but he did not hesitate to swallow the water of life that Yang Yiyun sent to his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the bear girl would be so quick and neat. He swallowed the water of life without hesitation and asked, "don''t you worry that it''s poison?"


    "I feel that my elder brother has no bad heart for me, and this drop of magic water makes me feel the boiling of blood in my body... Ah... Roar..."


    Bear female a words didn''t finish saying, in the mouth issued a scream, but immediately was roar.


    "Touch ~"


    Her huge body fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    The whole body began to glow, but it was the faint blood light.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the water of life that worked in bear girl''s body. He said to her, "hold back, stick to the past, and your blood will be improved. Although I don''t know what''s wrong with your body, I know that once the blood of demon clan is improved, it will certainly help you."


    It''s true that from the moment he saw this bear girl, Yang Yiyun found that she didn''t have any sense of cultivation, but he knew it would not be so simple.


    As the daughter of Xiong Youtian, the leader of the demon Shinto palace, how can she be a bear without accomplishments.


    At the same time, he can also guess that maybe this bear girl''s body shape is the reason why she seems to have no cultivation.


    In addition, he did not dare to say that after taking the water of life, once the blood is improved or even promoted, maybe the current situation of Xiong NV can be improved to some extent.


    As for the bear girl, Yang Yiyun actually gave a smile at the first sight. After seeing the inferiority in her eyes and the fear in the face of her father, Xiong Youtian, he sympathized with her.


    It can be imagined that as the princess of the demon Shinto palace and the daughter of Xiong Youtian, she is ugly, fat and difficult to walk, what kind of situation she will be in the demon Shinto palace.No doubt it will be called a joke among other people.


    And there is no cultivation, it seems that it is the ordinary kind of demon God, and it''s strange not to be gossiped.


    In this case, Xiong NV is actually a poor child, so Yang Yiyun sympathizes with him instead.


    Born with such a body, she can''t control it. If she can, who doesn''t want to be a handsome girl?


    So Yang Yiyun thought that he could help Xiong Huan. He was very happy.


    Now it''s the evolutionary stage of water of life. It depends on whether she can absorb it.


    But the bear girl didn''t practice. Instead, it was all a problem to absorb the water of life.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun is ready to help her absorb the water of life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when she was about to squat down, the bear girl''s body was shining. The next moment, it turned into noumenon directly.


    It looks like a bear.


    A fat bear, three meters long, has pale gray hair.


    It looks ordinary, just like an ordinary grizzly bear.


    However, Yang Yiyun knew that the more she was like this, the more it showed that she was not an ordinary bear.


    "Let me help you."


    Squatting down, he put his hand on the curled up bear girl.


    Yang Yiyun frowned at the next moment.


    Because the moment the divine power entered the bear girl''s body, he did not find the energy of living water.


    This is not reasonable.


    He has taken the water of life himself and given it to many demons. Everyone knows that once the water of life enters the body, the expanding vitality will spread in every inch of his body.


    But he didn''t find water of life in bear girl?


    Strange, strange?


    Where is the power of the water of life?


    Yang Yiyun frowned and began to close his eyes to check carefully.


    Finally, the next moment, he found a strange place.


    The water of life disappeared out of thin air.


    There''s no trace left.


    But


    But it was found that in bear woman''s body, her blood was abnormal.


    The blood in the bear girl''s body actually flows incomparably fast, which seems to be tens or even hundreds of times faster than the normal demon clan.


    Blood flows in the body, whether it''s human or animal, it''s alive.


    But it''s definitely not so fast. Xiong NV''s blood is flowing like a magic power.


    Yang Yiyun''s divine sense is released into Xiong NV''s blood. He feels the life stone in the heaven and earth pot. Finally, he finds the problem.


    Life stone has a feeling, but it understands that the water of life is completely engulfed by bear girl''s blood, or integrated into it.


    What''s more, he also found that the blood vessels in bear girl''s body were in disorder, which was not the normal growth at all. Although he knew that the demon clan was different from the human race, he knew better that even the blood vessels of the demon clan should not be like this.

 Chapter 2736

    Bear woman''s special in her blood, even her blood vessels and meridians division have big problems.


    Yang Yiyun now knows that the water of life does not disappear, but is assimilated, or swallowed, by the blood in bear girl''s body.


    It was the first time that he met a demon clan that directly devoured the water of life.


    At this time, although xiong nu swallowed the water of life, she was in a state of great pain. Yang Yiyun estimated that even she did not know what was going on.


    It''s the blood and blood vessels that cause her obesity. Yang Yiyun knows that if Xiong NV solves this problem, maybe she will change a lot.


    The current problem is that Yang Yiyun is blind.


    Looking at Xiong NV''s situation, she is full of pain, and her blood boils directly in her blood vessels, which shows that she can''t digest in a short time after swallowing the age of life.


    The key point is that her blood vessels are in a mess, and there are even knots in some places, which leads to the rapid color flow of blood, but it is blocked, which has a negative effect.


    According to the development of this situation, Yang Yiyun felt that the bear might even explode and die.


    On the contrary, he fell into passivity.


    Why?


    Because in front of Xiong Youtian, in front of all the powerful people in the hall, he said that his divine water needs a unique method, and he needs to go to take it for Xiong NV himself.


    Of course, I just want to communicate with Xiong NV in advance, and I don''t want anyone to know that he will control her life and death after taking his magic water.


    So it''s just an excuse.


    But now this excuse made him jump into his own pit.


    If the bear girl is really killed by the explosion, he is the murderer.


    Because there are only him and Xiong NV in the secret room now, and no third one can be found. I can''t find anyone who wants to carry the pot.


    It can be imagined that if Xiong NV dies because of this, Xiong Youtian and even the whole demon Shinto palace will be enemies to him. In the old nest of demon Shinto palace, they will be killed by one net.


    Even in Xiong Youtian''s eyes, he is a mysterious strong man who surpasses the heavenly way. But if the real bear girl dies, Xiong Youtian won''t get angry. When he gets angry, he will be a fake king.


    So, this bear girl can''t do anything.


    Otherwise, it will be him.


    "Well, it''s impossible to steal rice."


    Yang Yiyun looks at the bear girl curled up on the ground and says to herself.


    To tell you the truth, he really admired the bear girl, because since he said that you should insist and insist, you can improve your current state, the bear girl didn''t roar.


    Although they all turned into noumenon, she clenched her teeth and held back the pain in her body. In this case, she forced the pain. She was afraid that her teeth were all broken. Anyway, the corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    This is a manifestation of great suffering.


    In fact, this bear girl is more than a demon in her will.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun sympathizes with her.


    Don''t say that the safety of bear girl has something to do with him now. Even if he can, he will help the poor bear girl.


    As for how to help, nothing more than to solve the problem of blood vessels and meridians in bear woman.


    This problem may be difficult for others, but Yang has a plan in mind.


    What''s the plan?


    Do an operation on bear girl.


    In fact, he started his cultivation from medical ethics at the beginning, but with the improvement of cultivation, he could no longer contact patients. All he faced were monks, and there would be no illness at all.


    But in this case, it seems that Xiong can be operated on.


    Yang is going to try.


    Anyway, after being a demon God, even if there is no cultivation, it will not be a problem to cut on the body.


    Yang''s idea sounds ridiculous, but it may not be impossible.


    Because bear girl''s problem is the problem of blood light in her body. It''s strange that bear girl''s body doesn''t have any problems.


    Another big discovery is Yang Yiyun''s discovery that Xiong NV''s blood is extremely domineering and fierce. Her blood contains powerful power, which makes him feel palpitating.


    He thought to himself that if he could cure Xiong NV, maybe he would make a lot of money.The strength of bear girl''s blood is unprecedented.


    It''s not easy to swallow the power of the water of life.


    Of course, it is not completely disappeared. To be exact, the water of life has been assimilated by the blood power of the bear girl. He can still sense the breath of the water of life, that is to say, he can still control the bear girl.


    The water of life has always worked on the demon clan, but it has never worked.


    This time it''s just the bear girl''s blood.


    But on the contrary, is the water of life really weak?


    Of course not.


    It can even be said that the water of life is still powerful and invincible.


    Even if it is swallowed by the blood in bear''s body, the water of life is still fighting in bear''s blood. The consequence of fighting is that bear''s blood boils. As a result, bear''s blood is in great pain and she is in danger of death.


    Now Yang Yiyun is going to perform surgery on Xiong NV, comb her blood vessels, and even help Xiong NV remodel her blood vessels, as long as this problem is solved.


    The water power of life in bear''s blood is perfectly compatible with her blood power, so as to achieve the effect of blood improvement and even blood purification.


    Then the danger in her body will naturally end.


    For a God, a surgical operation does not need any medical facilities at all, because all the necessary medical facilities can be assimilated from mana.


    It just needs bear girl''s cooperation.


    But after all, the target is the spirit of the divine world, the bear of the demon God. Yang Yiyun can''t predict what problems will appear in the process.


    All we can do is hope for the cooperation of Xiong NV.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun looked at the bear woman who was in a group of pain and said: "Xiong Huan, listen, the situation in your body is very dangerous. If you don''t solve it, there will be the danger of explosion and death. If you die, I will die.


    But I can solve the problems in your body. I need to comb your blood vessels and meridians. This process may be very painful, even life-threatening. Once it is not successful, you can get rid of the obesity problem in your body. Can you believe me and cooperate with me to operate on you? "


    Yang''s words are not empty words, but he doesn''t know whether he can succeed or not. However, when he speaks to Xiong NV, he must give her hope.


    If you don''t get bear girl''s cooperation, don''t try to succeed.


    After all, Xiongnu is the body of the demon God, and his fantastic operation on her is the first case in the history of the three realms!


    "I... Believe you."


    The next second, bear female teeth squeeze out four words, but it is to let Yang heart are trembling.


    At any time, to be trusted without hesitation is a kind of shock and moving.


    Xiong NV said that I believe you without any consideration, which touched Yang Yiyun''s ears.

 Chapter 2737

    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, looked at the bear girl and said, "huan''er, you have to hold back and listen to me. You and I need to cooperate well before I can help you, understand?"


    "Well."


    Bear girl, hum.


    Yang Yiyun''s trust in the bear turned into a responsibility.


    As for the assurance of this operation, Yang Yiyun is still a little bit. After all, he is confident in his own medical skills, but he has specialized in it before.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t used it for a long time. The skill of medical ethics also lies in that practice makes perfect and that skill makes essence.


    It''s useless for a long time now. To be honest, Yang''s heart is still a little empty.


    But now there is no choice. If you can''t, you have to.


    Seeing Xiong''s words, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath. Shen Yuan in his hand flashed and condensed into a one foot knife to act as a scalpel.


    In the heart is moving, one by one the super large acupuncture has condensed by the magic power.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    These acupuncture and moxibustion have become arrays to prevent accidents.


    It has the functions of gathering spirit, stopping bleeding, calming the nerves and so on. This is for accidents.


    After the completion of the acupuncture array, Yang Yiyun''s knife suddenly flashed.


    "Poof."


    However, he directly cut off xiong nu''s body. He had the divine sense to cut her. How long and how deep the wound was in his mind.


    Next, Mr. Yang started an unprecedented three boundary surgery


    Of course, movement is the main artery in bear girl''s body. These blood vessels are the key to the problem. There are stutters in every section. What he needs to do is first to remove these stutters, then connect them again with mana, and then straighten out bear girl''s blood vessels and meridians.


    It''s a long way to go. I dare not go wrong.


    It has to be said that Yang''s method is somewhat whimsical, but in fact, he was really deceived. When the stuttering on a main blood vessel was removed and reconnected, unexpected effects appeared.


    Blood flow up, the main blood vessels on a capillary are showing out, all over.


    Yang Yiyun had not found so many capillaries before.


    He vomited out a bad breath and had confidence in his heart.


    If one is successful, there is the next.


    His choice is simple and crude, starting with the heart and then leaving on all fours.


    That''s the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how much time passed. Yang Yiyun didn''t know it himself. He knew that his whole body was sweating and his clothes were wet, dry and wet.


    Finally, the stammer of the last blood vessel in bear girl''s body is smooth.


    Just as he connected the last blood vessel with mana, there was a roar.


    Very dull voice from the bear female body sounded, accurately speaking, from her heart.


    Then there was a continuous roar


    It''s a moment of blood.


    The powerful and incomparable air waves are sent out from the bear woman''s body.


    This makes Yang Yiyun have some palpitations, the body is forced by the waves in Xiong NV''s body involuntarily, tengtengteng back to the corner.


    At this moment, Yang was extremely surprised~


    His operation is not finished yet!


    Sorting out the blood vessels is only the first step. Then there are some disordered meridians that have not been moved, and they need to be sutured. Besides, the magic power that sticks all over bear''s body is pulled out.


    But now this situation


    It''s obvious that there is some power inside the bear girl. After she appears, she can''t get close at all.


    Hands mountain is also covered with blood, so Yang Yiyun looks at Xiong NV.


    But the next moment he was surprised.


    "Roar ~"


    The bear girl let out a long cry.


    Then the acupuncture he put on bear girl flew out of her body, but it turned into unnecessary, which is normal. It is the acupuncture that is condensed by magic power, and it is broken by bear girl''s powerful force, which is nothing.


    Miraculously, Yang Yiyun went to bear girl, and there was a two meter long wound cut by him, which almost instantly recovered in the blood.


    It''s self recovery.Then the bear girl''s whole body''s blood color halo is more and more thick, in the twinkling of an eye, the bear girl is completely covered by the blood light.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it turned into a mass of blood mist, and she could not see the body of Xiong NV.


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what happened.


    But that doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    But at least one point, Yang Yiyun can be sure that his surgery for Xiong NV was successful, at least half of it.


    Now it seems that the bear girl has recovered the remaining half of herself.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the powerful energy contained in Xiong NV''s blood would not be a decoration. Now that her blood vessels are normal, she is in the process of self-healing.


    And he also felt that the power of the water of life was working.


    "It''s up to you. I tried my best."


    Yang Yiyun waved his hands and the blood disappeared quickly.


    The rest of the time is waiting.


    After this operation, he was very tired and consumed both spirit and mana. Fortunately, he had a kind of audit, otherwise he might not be able to support it.


    At this moment, after feeling that the bear girl had entered a state of self-healing, he also sat down and began to recuperate.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know the time of practicing Shinto. I don''t know the time of meditation.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yang Yiyun to recover.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he was startled and his whole body was tense.


    Because as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a huge head with red blood and hairy hair. His eyes were like copper bells, and he had tusks, but he looked very ferocious.


    Just in front of his nose, staring at him.


    "Ah ~"


    "Touch ~"


    "Si ~"


    Leng butingbi jumped out of his voice in fright. Subconsciously, he leaned back, but his head hit the wall. Before he took care of himself, he was in the corner of the wall. This time, he hit his head hard and let Yang take in the cold air.


    At this moment, however, his face was hot and humid, which made him stiff again.


    It was the monster in the sight who put out his big tongue like a palm fan and licked it on his face.


    Sticky hot tropical with thorns, the left half of the face are hot feeling.


    Without waiting for him to make any counterattack, the huge head stepped back, but spewed out: "Xiong Huan, thank you for your help ~"


    "Boom ~"


    The whole earth in the secret room trembled, and the monster knelt down in front of him.


    Yang finally reacted and saw what the monster in front of him was.


    It''s a bear.


    A big bear.


    They are eight or nine meters tall.


    The whole body is red with blood and hair. It looks very strange.


    But


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that this huge, wild, sharp fanged, ferocious looking big guy is Xiong NV Xiong Huan.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for her name and voice, Yang Yiyun would never be able to connect the blood red bear with the bear girl before.


    There is no doubt that the bear girl has evolved.

 Chapter 2738

    Yang Yiyun couldn''t believe that she was xiong nu if she didn''t say she was the master and heard her voice.


    Yang Yiyun was really shocked.


    Looking at this big guy in front of him, it''s hard for him to connect with bear girl, but the feeling and sound of the water of life tell him that it''s bear girl bear Huan.


    "Are you Xiong Huan?" After swallowing his saliva, Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "Well, it''s me. I''m Xiong Huan, my master."


    Yang Yiyun in front of the big guy to speak, is still the kind with a little childish voice full of magnetic voice.


    It''s hard to imagine that a blood bear, eight or nine meters tall, of mountain like shape, with blood red hair, long hair, eyes like copper bells and sharp tusks, can make such a beautiful sound.


    Yan Ran and the 360 degree rotation before the big change, before the bear woman in Yang Yiyun''s eyes is also huge, but it is more than two meters of body, and the hair on the body is the kind of soil ash, looks very ordinary, like a bear''s appearance, just very fat body.


    And now is completely different from the two bears, at the moment of the bear, height is 89 meters, and there is no body fat, stand up very vigorous, full of wild impact vision, very shocking.


    After being confirmed, Yang Yiyun had to admit that she was indeed Xiong Huan.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun took a breath and stood up.


    "You... Are you really Xiong Huan?" Yang looked left and right and didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s me ~" the bloody bear nodded again.


    "Well, you... You get up ~" Yang Yiyun looked at the bear girl kneeling in front of her and asked her to get up.


    "Well."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun only felt a dark moment in front of him.


    Bear girl stood up.


    Absolutely nine meters tall. Standing in front of Yang Yiyun, he felt like a giant.


    "How did you become like this?" When Yang asked this question, he felt guilty. He wondered if he had operated on bear girl himself, which made her totally different?


    Will there be any sequelae?


    In case of any sequelae, will Xiong Youtian trouble him?


    When I was daydreaming, I just heard Xiong NV say happily: "master, this is the crazy state of the bear family. This is the first stage of awakening. This is normal.


    However, the hair on my body has changed a lot, which is different from my father. I belong to the mutant bear family, but I have changed into the form of my ancestor and become a blood swallowing bear. This is a good thing. I want to thank my master for the divine water, and I also want to thank you for solving the problem of blood vessels in my body.


    By the way, it''s the surgical operation that the master said before. Now I know that I can''t practice, but my way of practice is different from them. My strength comes from blood, which is inherited from the ancestral blood. It''s the master who made my blood evolve and awakened me to the ancestral power... "


    Yang Yiyun listened to her, I finally get it.


    I know his surgical plan is right.


    Just think about the general operation he had done before, and still feel a little uneasy. But now, it''s all about the changes in bear girl''s body that he doesn''t know.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said, "let me check your health."


    "Good ~" xiong nu always has more trust in Yang Yiyun than before.


    Next, Yang Yiyun put his hand on Xiong NV to check.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun''s face changed several times before he took back his hand.


    He even envied the bear.


    If so, he guessed that everything in bear girl''s body was back to normal. To be exact, her blood was completely stretched out and spread all over her body. Her blood was extraordinary. In his examination, there was no magic power in bear girl''s body, but there were so many blood vessels, just like a world of blood vessels, How many blood vessels does she have?


    Tens of thousands, millions, tens of millions are possible.


    It was very shocking.


    When he swore to operate on the bear girl, he saw that there were no more than 100 blood vessels in the bear girl''s body.


    Now it''s big and small.


    It''s definitely evolved before.In other words, the number of these blood vessels represents the strength of the bear girl. Yang Yiyun also feels the vast power in the bear girl''s blood, which is more powerful than he imagined. Under his feeling, it is thrilling. Even he feels that the strength of the bear girl''s body is more powerful than that of Medusa.


    Sure enough, I made it myself.


    Yang wants to laugh at the moment.


    But it is estimated that the image still held back.


    This crazy one has the blood swallowing bear. Now it belongs to him.


    The power of water of life has been fully integrated into her blood. Even if her blood power is incomparable, the water of life is always unique.


    Xiong NV is very smart. She should have felt what the water of life is like in her blood after waking up, so she bowed to Yang Yiyun and called her master.


    Everything went well.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this time he really turned around, and there was a strong man at the level of heaven, and he was also a special strong man at the level of heaven.


    "Thank you, master."


    When Yang fell into conjecture, Xiong said thank you very seriously.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, and then said with a smile: "you''re welcome. You don''t blame me. In fact, the divine water you take has the control effect, which is innate, not what I think, but it can really improve your blood. It turns out that your blood has improved, and... Can you change your figure? It''s tiring to talk like this. "


    When Yang talked to Xiong NV, he raised his head and said it. He always felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t know if she could change back into human form. So he asked.


    Bear female nods a way: "yes, master later."


    At the moment when xiong nu''s words fell, her whole body was shining with blood.


    The next moment, it''s human.


    However, after the bear girl turned into a human figure, Yang''s eyes became round and couldn''t close any more.


    Because at this moment, after she changed her human form, she was actually in a state of red fruit, the biggest change... She was not as fat as the flesh mountain before.


    Standing in front of him at the moment is a two meter tall red haired beauty with S-shaped figure, which is really the fighter class of the goddess.


    A pair of big long legs are particularly conspicuous, facial features are also exquisite and picturesque, a pair of eyes are big black and bright, eyelashes are very long, the United States and China with sprouting, it''s amazing.


    It''s a killer rhythm for Yang.


    Before he knew it, he felt hot in his nose.


    "Master, your nose is bleeding ~"


    Bear girl''s warning rang in her ears.


    Yang woke up, blushing and stammering: "you... Do you have any clothes to put on first?"


    In his speech, he turned his head and gasped for breath. He said that he was going to die.


    And a sentence suddenly came to mind - beauty and beast.


    It seems to be the most confirmed portrayal of bear girl right now.

 Chapter 2739

    She said that she was crazy. She was nine meters tall and ferocious. She was completely in the state of beast. Now she became a super beauty. Isn''t that a true portrayal of beauty and beast?


    Yang Yiyun turns his head and asks Xiong NV to get dressed.


    For this bear girl, Yang did not dare to have an idea, because when his eyes closed, his mind showed her fierce and ferocious side, which was really shadowy.


    So forget it!


    Dare not have redundant ideas, of course, that is to think, think because of her violent side and flameout.


    In order to restrain his imagination, he turned his head and deliberately imagined the ferocious side of xiong nu''s violent body in his mind, finally suppressing the flame.


    "The master is ready."


    Bear girl''s voice sounded in her ears.


    Yang Yiyun just looked up.


    The next second he had a hot nose again.


    Although Xiong''s dress is ready now, she is wearing a big red dress like a cheongsam, which shows her tall and perfect figure to the full, attracting more and more attention and charming.


    I don''t know where she found such clothes that are extremely lethal to male animals. It''s like the rhythm of old life.


    Yang quickly closed his eyes and imagined the ontological state of the bear female beast in his mind.


    It''s going to take a while to get better.


    Anyway, he knew that he couldn''t look directly at the bear girl, otherwise he didn''t know what he would do. The key point was the bipolar picture of beauty and beast. This taste was too strong for him.


    Take a deep breath. It''s better.


    Originally, he could go out now, but Yang Yiyun had thought about studying Xiong NV''s blood before. Now that he has time, he can''t let it go, because he feels some special power from Xiong NV''s blood, which is very attractive to him.


    At this moment, bear girl naturally wants to study her blood after she returns to normal.


    I want to see what happened in bear''s blood and why it gave him a stronger feeling than Medusa.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said, "can Xiong Huan discuss something with you?"


    At this time, Yang didn''t dare to look at the bear girl at all. He was afraid that his mind would be confused. In fact, it was true. The bear girl was too demon to resist even his present determination. It was different from the charm of yulinglong and the holy lady of Shahu. It was totally demonic and evil.


    So I don''t dare to look at him. I always speak with my toes in my eyes.


    "Good ~" xiong nu agreed to Yang''s request without thinking about it.


    "Then give me a drop and I''ll study it." Mr. Yang is blushing.


    He can feel that bear girl is very dependent on him.


    That''s not all about the water of life.


    "How much?" Xiong NV asked directly.


    "Er ~ give me three or five drops ~" Yang took out a small bottle of pills and motioned Xiong to fill it.


    Xiong NV, who took the pill bottle, gave Yang Yiyun a whole bottle without saying a word.


    "Is that enough?" Give it to Xiong NV.


    Yang Yiyun took a look, the good guy directly filled, this pill bottle at least a hundred drops of some.


    Hastily said: "enough, enough ~ enough."


    Yang Yiyun is really a little naive to Xiong NV. He feels a little cute. In fact, in his feeling, Xiong NV''s holder is a little childlike.


    Maybe it has something to do with her previous experience.


    Of course, from now on, bear girl has completely transformed from an ugly duckling into a white swan. Her life has changed.


    And the source of all this is him.


    In this regard, Yang has a sense of pride and achievement.


    Of course, the water of life played a great role in the invincibility of ten thousand demon groups.


    It gave him some confidence in the big idea in his heart.


    If he can rely on the water of life to subdue a few masters of the way of heaven, then the purpose of his trip to the eternal divine world is complete.


    But it''s still too early to think about this. We need to see the chance.


    Looking at the blood in the pill bottle, Yang said to the bear girl, "Xiong Huan, the water of life suppresses you. After you go out, you can''t tell anyone, including your father, and you can''t tell my master to understand?""Oh, I know. I won''t say that. Can I call you brother Yun?" Asked the bear girl, blinking her big eyes.


    "Yes, it''s all right if you want the owner''s name or not. It''s just the address. It doesn''t matter." Yang observed the blood and answered casually.


    The name of Xiongnu calling his master is just before he has won the next strong one of heaven''s way. She can''t call him.


    "OK, Brother Yun." The bear girl gave a happy smile.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. He extracted a drop of Xiong NV''s blood from the pill bottle, which was more and more attractive to him.


    In his eyes, bear girl''s blood is incomparably bright red, which is several times brighter than the normal red.


    This drop of blood in his perception contains a very powerful and violent force, and it is also very attractive, sending out a fragrance, which makes him feel hungry.


    The next moment he bit his teeth, Yang Yiyun swallowed the drop of blood directly. He wanted to know what it was like.


    I can''t see the pattern. Now I have to swallow it and feel it.


    He always feels very special and wants to swallow it. It''s a drop of blood and power.


    Just try.


    Why bother.


    "Boom ~"


    Bear woman this drop of blood after swallowing, immediately in the body of a bang burst.


    But there is no harm. On the contrary, the huge and unparalleled energy diffuses in the body, but all of them get into their own blood, but they do not have mana.


    His blood was flowing rapidly.


    The muscles all over the body begin to beat


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun felt an unparalleled violent force burst in his blood and spread all over his body.


    His body erupted with the interweaving divine light of blood light and gold light.


    "Crackle ~"


    It''s the sound of the bones all over the body.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was scared, he felt his body growing.


    It''s going up like a puff.


    From the beginning, he felt itchy and hot, as if on fire.


    Then a magical scene appeared, his bald head actually began to grow hair.


    In the blink of an eye, the hair grew to three inches, which stopped, but it was still white hair, the same as before.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this has a lot to do with the experiment he made in that year. After Liu Lingling exploded, he turned white all night and swore that if he didn''t find Liu Lingling from the nether world, his hair would not be black all his life, but the oath of heaven is still valid.


    He didn''t expect that Xiong NV''s blood made his hair grow out again. Of course, the point is that at the moment, he felt that his body was turned upside down, and the speed of blood flow was almost to the point of burning.


    Hot from head to foot, his body grew to three meters, half the size.


    If the upper body clothes were not for the contractive function of the divine clothes, they would have been burst, and the whole body would be full of muscles.


    At the moment, he felt that his strength was all over his body, and his strength had tripled out of thin air.


    Apart from that, there doesn''t seem to be any other feeling.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    "Brother Yun, you... You seem to be crazy too ~"


    Bear girl''s voice sounded in her ears.


    Yes, he''s crazy.


    It''s all because of a drop of bear girl''s blood.


    The magic blood of madness made him feel that he was full of fighting desire, and his heart was furious, but he was in control.


    About half an hour later, Yang Yiyun felt the violent power in his body begin to disappear.


    Finally, he realized that the uniqueness of the bear girl''s blood could be regarded as against heaven.


    A drop of bear girl''s blood can make people crazy for half an hour and triple their strength out of thin air.


    Half an hour later, the mania will disappear, and there is no sequela. This is simply the natural fighting blood.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are full of fire when he looks at the bear girl. Her whole body is full of crazy blood. The bear swallowing heaven''s blood is really extraordinary, but he doesn''t know what the bear girl will look like and how powerful she will be.


    No wonder the breath of power he felt in bear''s blood was stronger than Medusa.


    This bear girl is the God of power and blood.

 Chapter 2740

    Yang Yiyun understands the secret of Xiong NV''s blood. In his opinion, it''s just the blood against heaven.


    Never seen a drop of blood can make people crazy, and he is still a human race. This kind of blood is also used by the demon race. The power of a drop of bear''s blood is increased by three times. It''s amazing.


    Born to fight.


    Although it''s not permanent, half an hour is already a very long blessing for the gods. Sometimes it doesn''t take half an hour to finish the battle in minutes.


    Bear girl''s mutated blood is born to fight.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he has made a lot of money.


    With the bottle of bear girl''s blood, when fighting, it will become crazy in a short time, and its combat effectiveness will soar. It can play a huge role in a critical time.


    And the point is that Xiong NV will be his person from now on. It seems that she can have blood at any time, and... She can be blessed on a large scale.


    It''s a bear treasure.


    Wild blood bear.


    The atavism is very thorough. In the words of bear women, only the ancestor of the bear clan is the blood of the wild blood bear. She is the second one.


    After explaining some details to Xiong NV, Yang Yiyun took her out.


    If you don''t go out, you can''t do it. He calculated the time. Good guy, more than 400 years have passed. It''s 500 years since Xiong Youtian said he would go to the holy land.


    He and Xiong NV have been in the secret room for a while, but more than 400 years have passed.


    Time is sometimes like this. In the eternal life of the gods, there is no need to think about it at all. In the blink of an eye, one hundred years and one thousand years are extremely normal.


    If I don''t go out, I guess the bear will rush in.


    The door of the secret room opens and Yang Yiyun and Xiong NV go out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Daogong, there are few people now.


    Madame Honglian of shimudao palace and the two heavenly ways of the north and south of Huanghai have all left.


    Now there are four people in the main hall.


    They are Xiong Youtian and the third palace master chuantian, Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu.


    More than 400 years have passed, and the time for the opening of the holy land is approaching. Madame Honglian and Huang Hai will go back to prepare.


    Xiong Youtian has been waiting for him. If Yang Yiyun hadn''t made it clear not to disturb him, he would like to go in and have a look. What''s wrong with Yang Yiyun''s daughter?


    Of course, when he thinks about his daughter''s tonnage and appearance, Xiong Youtian''s heart goes out. The shape of his daughter Xiong Huan can''t be found in the whole demon Shinto palace. In Xiong Youtian''s heart, Yang will not do anything to his daughter.


    What worries him even more is that Yang Yiyun has not come out yet. At that time, he will miss the time to enter the holy realm. In Xiong Youtian''s heart, the holy realm is the key point.


    As for what kind of magic water to give his daughter to improve his blood, he didn''t have much hope in his heart.


    Not to mention Xiong Youtian, even mother-in-law Shahu was worried. Of course, she was worried about Yang Yiyun. Approaching here was the demon Shinto palace, and the princess of the demon Shinto palace was with Yang Yiyun. She was afraid that something might happen to Yang Yiyun.


    In a flash, more than four hundred years later, if Xiong Youtian hadn''t been able to hold his breath and had been waiting, mother-in-law Shahu also wanted to go to the secret room to have a look.


    Finally, the door of the chamber of Secrets opened.


    Everyone in the hall was relieved.


    Yang Yiyun came out first.


    "God ~"


    She went to Yang Yiyun''s side and saw that Yang Yiyun''s body was intact. She was relieved.


    "My mother-in-law is worried. I''m fine." Yang Yiyun knew that she was worried about him as soon as she looked at her mother-in-law, and he explained it warm in his heart.


    It''s true he''s fine, at least his hair''s growing back.


    "Before..." Xiong Youtian also came to ask my daughter what''s the matter, but he just swallowed the words behind her, because Xiong Youtian came close behind Yang Yiyun and walked out of a beautiful woman with blood red clothes, tall body and blood red hair.


    The key point is the breath of this woman, but he felt a strange, even let his heart have some palpitations, never seen ah!


    It''s only Yang Yiyun and his daughter Xiong Huan who enter the chamber of secrets. How can a woman with such a monstrous role appear when she comes out?


    And let Xiong Youtian feel a little familiar."You... She..."


    Xiong Youtian stammers and looks at Yang Yiyun and the woman in red.


    "Father, I''m huan''er."


    This woman in red is naturally Xiong Huan, Xiong Youtian''s daughter.


    Yang Yiyun laughs. He knows this is the case.


    After all, Xiong Huan and he followed him into the chamber of secrets more than 400 years ago.


    "What''s the matter?" The bear wandered in the sky with wide eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Yang Yiyun and Xiong Huan explained.


    After that, everyone sighed and marveled.


    For Xiong Youtian, it would be unbelievable to know that the woman in red in front of him is his own daughter if he didn''t have the feeling of blood with his daughter.


    What''s the size of his daughter before?


    What''s your body shape now?


    The point is that Xiong Huan''s blood has returned to his ancestors. It''s a miracle.


    After hearing this, Xiong Youtian got excited. He looked at Xiong Huan and said, "huan''er, you incarnate yourself as a father."


    When he said this, Xiong Youtian''s heart and liver were shaking in his body. Only he knew what it meant to return to his ancestors.


    What''s more, according to Yang Yiyun and his daughter, her daughter''s blood lineage returned directly to the stage of her ancestor''s violent blood bear, and she was called the second of the real bear family.


    What does it mean to be a wild blood bear after the bear travels in nature? The identity of the first wild blood bear in the world.


    Despite the countless years, their blood became thinner and thinner, and it was difficult for them to return to their ancestors. Finally, they embarked on the system of cultivating Yuanshen with mana. Of course, some younger generations insisted on the way of cultivating body, but they couldn''t do it at all. On the contrary, they became weaker and weaker, and finally had to cultivate Yuanshen''s mana.


    Now that his daughter has gone back to her ancestors, how can she not make him excited?


    "Roar ~" the next moment Xiong Huan incarnated himself and became a raging blood bear.


    Xiong Youtian felt the smell of blood in her daughter Xiong Huan''s body. Looking at her nine meter huge blood chest, Xiong Youtian trembled with excitement and said to himself: "sure enough..."


    After a long time, Xiong you calmed down his excited and uncontrollable mood. When he looked at Yang Yiyun again, the fire in his eyes almost burned up.


    He knows that the change of his daughter is due to Yang Yiyun. Now his imagination should be the drop of divine water before Yang Yiyun. It is absolutely the treasure of the world, the treasure of the supernatural water against heaven.


    He took it when he knew it, Xiong Youtian thought.


    Of course, he guessed that Yang Yiyun had


    In other words, he still has a chance.


    Thinking of this, Xiong Youtian looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "elder, the holy land is about to open. How about going to the holy land first?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard Xiong Youtian''s words. He thought Xiong Youtian would directly ask him about the water of life. From Xiong Youtian''s fiery eyes just now, he saw the flame of ambition. Who knows that the old bear didn''t mention anything, instead, he proposed to go to the holy land.


    Ha ha, it''s interesting. I want to see what your old bear thinks. I hope you don''t be stupid.


    Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart.


    He guessed some of Xiong''s thoughts, but he was not sure, but Yang had a good idea.

 Chapter 2741

    "Well, since I have promised you, I will not swear, but I have a suggestion." Yang Yiyun looks at Xiong Youtian with a smile.


    "Master, please say it." Said Xiong Youtian.


    "Take Xiong Huan, maybe she can help us." Yang Yiyun takes a look at Xiong NV Xiong Huan.


    Xiong Youtian was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would propose this. To go to the holy land, all the people who need to be strong at the level of heaven, of course, not at the level of heaven, but they can only be sent to death, so they won''t consider it below heaven. As for his daughter Xiong Huan, Xiong Youtian wants to take it with him.


    After the return of blood, Xiong Huan''s powerful blood power, although he doesn''t know what strength his daughter wants to be in, should be able to go if he thinks about her crazy state before.


    "OK, let huan''er go with her." Xiong Youtian agreed.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s so good. Let''s start tomorrow."


    "All right." The bear nods.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Yang Yiyun left with mother-in-law Shahu and Medusa and went to shenlou.


    This time, I promised Xiong Youtian''s invitation to go to the holy land, but I also caught up with him. In the case of helplessness, I can''t go back on my promise.


    But it can only be the powerful talent of heaven level. It''s a risky behavior.


    He can''t help it. He has to go there, but he can''t leave others behind. Fortunately, he has the heaven and earth pot, and then he will bring others into the heaven and earth pot.


    Some things have to be discussed behind closed doors.


    After returning to shenlou, Yang Yiyun sat down and asked her mother-in-law Shahu, "what''s the situation with yulinglong?"


    "Back to God, ginseng is the treasure of heaven and earth. After taking it, Linglong recovered her appearance as early as 300 years ago, and some hidden diseases in her body also recovered, but her cultivation still didn''t recover. Let the girl call her?" She said.


    "No, I''ll see for myself later." Yang Yiyun waved his hand.


    Then he took a look at Huang Shulang and said, "Huang Shulang, go and ask the guards to stay in the demon Shinto palace for a while, and then we will return to the sky city when we come back from the holy land."


    "Yes, master." Huang Shulang nodded and went out.


    She was worried and said, "does the master really want to go to the holy land?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "since he has promised Xiong Youtian, he can''t go back. Moreover, Xiong Youtian has also said that Linglong''s cultivation wants to be restored. I''m afraid that only the nine fold Nirvana flower in the holy land can be restored. In this case, let''s go and have a look."


    "But what the holy way and divine realm can go to is the level of heaven. The master''s cultivation is not enough, and I''m afraid that there will be any accident at that time..." mother-in-law Shahu''s worry is naturally reasonable.


    They all know that Yang Yiyun, the elder in Xiong Youtian''s eyes, is just the elder who is set off by her and medusa.


    The real cultivation is still at the primary God level. If the holy way and divine realm really need the cultivation of the heavenly way level, wouldn''t it be life-threatening at that time?


    Don''t worry!


    The Shahu clan has been waiting for endless years until the Lord of destiny. If anything happens, the fate of the whole Shahu clan will be over.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I have thought about this. My mother-in-law doesn''t need to worry about it. Besides, with you and medusa by my side, nothing will happen. Besides, I have another card. In addition, Xiong Youtian''s meaning is that he can''t control the holy land. Let''s act according to the situation.


    From what he tells us, the holy land is the relic of the holy way. It''s a chance for you and medusa. If they can go, we can go, too. Sometimes, the chance is someone who''s strong or someone''s, and everyone has a chance... "


    When she heard that Yang Yiyun had made up her mind, she said nothing more, As for Medusa, she never spoke.


    Next, Yang Yiyun and her mother-in-law Shahu discussed some important things during their trip. After finishing the meeting, they set out tomorrow, but they went down to prepare.


    Then he went upstairs and came to the eighth floor of shenlou. Yulinglong lived on the eighth floor, which was also his residence.


    Ginseng fruit restored yulinglong''s appearance, but it didn''t restore her cultivation, so he had to go and check yulinglong''s recovery again during this trip to the holy land. He had a good heart.


    Yu Linglong is not closing the four gates, but in the process of recuperation. The gate is not closed. Yang Yiyun goes in as soon as he pushes the gate.


    The space on the eighth floor is very simple. The hall is opened by pushing the door. There is a meditation room on the left and right. In fact, it is no different from other floors. It is a white jade bed specially used for meditation.Yang Yiyun went in and came to the secret room on the right. He saw Yu Linglong sitting on the white jade bed with her knees crossed.


    She was still wearing a veil, but it seemed that her hair had changed from gray to black, so I knew that if her aging problem had been solved.


    "Yunzi, you''re back ~"


    Yu Linglong opened her eyes for the first time and saw Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, I''ll see how you recover." Yang Yiyun walks by and sits beside Yu Linglong on the white jade stone bed. He gently grabs her hand and checks her condition with a move of magic power. Sure enough, everything in her body has returned to its normal state, but his cultivation has not yet recovered, which makes him more determined to go to the Holy land.


    Yu Linglong learns from her mother-in-law Shahu that Yang Yiyun has promised Xiong Youtian to take an adventure in the holy land, which only the strong of heaven can go to. She is very moved, but more worried.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun at the moment, he said seriously: "Yunzi ginseng fruit has great effect. My cultivation can recover slowly. Let''s go back to our divine world. Don''t take risks, OK?"


    Yang Yiyun took Yu Linglong''s hand and looked at her with her veil and only showed her black and shining eyes. She could hear that she was really worried about herself. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have a good idea of this trip. As long as I can make you recover, it''s worth it. Besides, this may be an opportunity for us all. Don''t worry, I will take you and won''t leave you."


    "I... Yunzi..." yulinglong is a woman after all. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, how can she not be moved and want to persuade, but she knows that Yang Yiyun''s temperament will not change easily.


    The warm current of the heart flashed by. He stared at her eyes and grasped her hands. Yulinglong''s heart beat very fast.


    But Yu Linglong plucked up her courage and took off her veil the next second, revealing her normal face, but she took the initiative to face Yang.


    Well, the flames are burning.


    In the most hi skin time, but didn''t expect, a voice rang out, and then rashly directly appeared in the two people in the cultivation room.


    "Sister Linglong, I''ve come to see you..."


    The adventurous ghost is the holy daughter of Shahu. The girl and yulinglong are called good sisters. They are used to breaking in and looking for yulinglong. But this time, she didn''t expect that she came in and saw something she shouldn''t have seen.


    For a moment, I was at a loss.

 Chapter 2742

    The next day, in the main hall of the demon Shinto palace, everything is ready to continue.


    Yang Yiyun around with Medusa and sand fox mother-in-law two Heaven level master to come.


    "Let''s go, master?" Xiong Youtian is also surrounded by Tianhe, the second palace leader, and chuantian, the third palace leader, as well as his daughter Xiong Huan.


    "Good ~" naturally, Yang Yiyun is ready. Besides leaving 200 good guards in the demon Shinto palace, Yu Linglong, Sha Hu Sheng Nu, Teng she, Tu Jingyuan and Huang Shulang are all taken into the pot of heaven and earth by him.


    For these close people, Yang Yiyun naturally won''t let them stay in the demon Shinto palace. He is not only worried about safety, but also may be able to help them at the critical time. In addition, if he has a chance to let them have a share.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiong Youtian came out of the demon Shinto palace, he waved his hand directly. A door appeared in the space earthquake, which opened the door of the space. Everyone went in directly, and then came out, which had already appeared on the endless barren sea.


    "Master, here we are. This is the North-South boundary of the desert sea. Once again, we have to wait for other people to arrive, and we also need to wait for the appearance of the hurricane tsunami of the desert sea. The entrance of the holy land is on the bottom of the sea." Xiong Youtian explained.


    Yang Yiyun was not surprised by Xiong Youtian''s spatial magical power between waving hands. The powerful magical power of heaven level has reached an unimaginable level, and it can''t be imagined by ordinary gods.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun was envious of these arbitrary powers. He also thought that he would work hard to cultivate them in the future and strive to enter the realm of heaven as soon as possible.


    At that time, he can also play a lot of magic power between waving.


    In fact, when you reach the level of the way of heaven, it is the peak of your understanding of magical powers and mana manipulation. Many magical powers can be created by yourself.


    It''s not going to stay at this level any more. Relatively speaking, magical powers are all auxiliary, and will experience more profound power.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was worried, Xiong Youtian said, "if the people from the Shenmo Taoist palace show up, you should be more careful. They don''t want to be cheeky."


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "old bear, listen to what you mean. It seems that the people in Shenmo Taoist Palace are very difficult to deal with. Are they stronger than your demon Taoist palace? I heard that your eternal divine world and three Avenue Palace are equally famous?"


    Xiong Youtian said with a wry smile: "I don''t know. It sounds that the three main roads of our demon Shinto palace, Shenmo Shinto palace and shimudao Palace are equally famous, but in fact they are not. Among the three main roads, Shenmo Shinto palace is the most powerful. Because of this, there will be more forces around Shenmo Shinto palace. Of course, I mean the strong ones at the level of heaven.


    For countless years, if it wasn''t for our demon Shinto palace and shimudao palace, they would have been devoured by the Shinto palace. If our two Avenue palaces were united, but they were still in the lower division, they would have been suppressed by the Shinto palace.


    This is the reason why I strongly invite my predecessors to join us this time. There is no strong one to follow. Even if we enter the holy realm, we will suffer losses. "


    "Why is that? Tell me about the strength of Shenmo Daogong." Yang Yiyun frowned at this time.


    Xiong Youtian said bitterly: "the three palace masters of Shenmo Taoist Palace are all the strong ones of the mysteries of the realm of heaven, and the five mysteries of heaven. The big palace master understands the three. The second palace master Ling Xiaotian, who was killed by Medusa, is the father of Ling Tianzi. He understands the two mysteries of heaven. The third palace master understands the one and me.


    It''s very difficult to understand the five rules after practicing in the realm of heaven, not to mention the existence of triple rules.


    Therefore, for countless years, Shenmo Daogong has been dominating our demon Shendao palace and shimudao palace, and there are more powerful people around Shenmo Daogong.


    Only the two forces in the north and the south of Huanghai have good relations with our demon Shinto palace and shimudao palace, but each of them has a strong Tiandao power, which is the xuangui Zhunsheng in the South China Sea and Beiyu Zhunsheng in the North China Sea.


    In this case, that is to say, we can gather eight strong people of heaven, but this time, plus the three of you, there are 11, if you include my daughter Xiong Huan, there are 12.


    However, the presence of only three palace masters in Shenmo Daogong is strong enough. In the past, there were nine people in Tiandao around Shenmo Daogong, and the same 12 people, but they were stronger than us.


    Because the great palace leader of Shenmo Daogong is the strong one of the three rules of the realm of heaven, and the second palace leader Ling Xiaotian is the double one, one higher than my accomplishments.


    But I don''t need to worry about it. The master of shimudao palace is a strong man with the double meanings of heaven and the rules of heaven. In this way, coupled with you, the strong man, we can reach a balance with the God and devil temple this time. I believe we won''t suffer losses after entering the holy realm. "After Xiong Youtian finished speaking, Yang Yiyun nodded on the surface, which seemed to be a bottleneck, but in his heart he was writhing. He scolded Xiong Youtian secretly. Listen to me, do you mean you expect your brother to deal with the leader of Shenmo Taoist palace?


    That special is the triple power of the way of heaven. If I touch it, I will be ashes. How can I deal with that?


    Of course, Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to say this. Now he can only pretend the strong man to the end. He just wants not to be attacked by the God and devil Taoist palace. If he does this, he, the super heaven powerful man in Xiong Youtian''s eye, will show up for the first time.


    It really weakens the power of Shenmo Daogong.


    But what can we do now?


    Have arrived at the place, can''t say goodbye, brother don''t play?


    If that''s the case, Yang Yiyun believes that baobuqi Xiong Youtian will have to fry him first.


    However, Yang Yiyun took a look at the bear girl behind Xiong Youtian, but he felt a little relieved. Although he didn''t know how strong the real strength of bear girl was, he felt that the bear girl would be the most powerful among them.


    According to Yang Yiyun, Xiong Youtian, a father, doesn''t know how powerful his daughter is.


    As long as he can resist the existence of the triple principle of heaven, Yang Yiyun thinks carefully that maybe it''s not a big problem.


    Because he still has bear girl''s blood in his hand, he can increase his power three times in a short time. This is the big killer.


    But I don''t know how much the blood of bear girl can be improved for those who are strong in heaven?


    Will it be three times as much?


    Of course, even if it''s not three times, as long as it''s one time and one section, it can reverse the situation at the level of heaven realm.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun felt at ease.


    Because Xiongnu obeys him, Yang Yiyun is the master of Xiongnu.

 Chapter 2743

    "Boom..."


    Just then, the sea rumbled and rolled.


    The next moment, two lights rushed out of the sea, straight to them.


    Yang Yiyun calmed down and saw that it was xuangui Zhunsheng and Beiyu Zhunsheng that he met in the demon Shinto palace that day. They came from the north and south of the barren sea.


    Then a door appeared out of thin air.


    "Xiong Youtian was surprised and said:" the master is the two quasi saints of the north and South wasteland sea and the three palace masters of shimudao palace


    Yang Yiyun hears the speech and looks at the gate of Shengguang. He has seen two of them in Huanghai. Shimudao palace, one of the three Avenue palaces, is also the leader of the three palaces. Madame Honglian is the leader of the three palaces. He has not seen the other two, but he is curious.


    To tell you the truth, in the face of more and more powerful people coming together, Yang''s heart is really empty, because he is a real God~


    But Xiong Youtian and others take him as the king. We can imagine that his super heaven identity can''t be concealed after all. How can we resolve it then?


    It''s going to be fatal for him.


    Can also have incomparable excitement in the heart faintly.


    Why?


    Because this is tantamount to playing with a large group of Tiandao strongmen.


    Of course, we have to wait until all the people can arrive. Who knows if any of them can find someone to do it?


    As long as he doesn''t do it, Yang Yiyun believes that he is hard to be seen through.


    Because it''s dark under the light.


    It''s obviously false, but when everyone thinks it''s true, the latecomer will naturally have habitual thinking and think it''s true.


    It is mainly the result of yin and Yang.


    On that day, in front of so many gods, mother Medusa Shahu called him Lord. Xiong you, chuantian and Tianhe believed in him. The whole demon Shinto palace believed in him. Their letter was believed by hundreds of thousands of gods that day.


    Because no one would have thought that a strong man of heaven would be a slave to a small primary God.


    But in fact, it''s so mysterious that someone Yang just accepted two Tiandao as his subordinates. It''s no wonder that Xiong Youtian would call him an elder and regard him as a super Tiandao strongman for such a shocking thing.


    Looking and listening, things are incredible, but a lot of times, some of them are so amazing, he is the real thing.


    You can''t help believing it.


    Yang''s current situation is really a group of kings in charge of garbage bronze, but these kings follow him and believe him.


    When you think about it, it''s no wonder that Yang is excited.


    How many people in the world can make a group of heaven''s powerful people shout to a God who can''t reach a small God, the Dharma God, to be the most powerful?


    I''m afraid he has been alone since ancient times.


    If it comes out in the future, it will definitely be recorded in the history of the divine world.


    No matter what the final result is, Yang can only describe his mood at the moment with two words of stimulation.


    All of a sudden, there is a saying that it is always cool to install x, and finally it is the crematorium!


    This is what he is now.


    It''s very sour.


    But what can he do? He, the elder and strong man, has to continue to pretend, otherwise he will be cremated on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    The two quasi saints from the north and the south of the wasteland came to them in a flash, but they saluted Yang Yiyun with respect in their eyes, and said they were predecessors.


    Yang Yiyun is calm to accept, nodding at will is a salute, will be a strong demeanor to play the best.


    He heard a sales saying that he had read before when he was in school. Well, to be exact, it''s a fraud quotation. The general meaning is that if you want to cheat others, you have to cheat yourself first. Only if you believe in yourself, others will believe it.


    At the moment, Yang believes that he is a strong man who has surpassed the level of the way of heaven. Of course, the way of heaven is the beginning of the way of heaven, approaching the three stages of the way of heaven, and each stage is earth shaking.


    The more he shows a light and lofty pride, the more others believe that he is a strong man.


    It''s just that this scene is full of worries in the eyes of mother-in-law Shahu. She knows very well what Yang Yiyun is like as a God. If there''s a real fight, it''s inevitable to show up. She just doesn''t know how long she can hold it.Compared with the sand fox mother-in-law, Medusa was still expressionless and emotionless, as if nothing had anything to do with her.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three figures came out of the door of the space in front of everyone''s eyes.


    One of them is Madame Honglian, whom Yang Yiyun met in the demon Shinto palace.


    The other two were three meters tall, middle-aged men, dressed in red and black semi exposed armor. Their first impression was that they were ferocious, strong and tough.


    The other is an old man with a green crutch. He looks like he was in his sixties last year. He was dressed in a green brocade. His hair and eyes are green. However, the old man is very imposing and dignified. He is among the three.


    At this moment, Xiong Youtian, who is beside Yang Yiyun, whispered: "farewell, they are the three palace masters of shimudao palace. Madam Honglian, you have seen the three palace masters of shimudao palace. The first one on the left is Shi Gandang, the second palace master. He was born to raise stone demons and spirits. His level of power is very strong. Jingjie mountain, like me, is a strong one who understands the mysteries of the rules, But in real competition, Shi Gandang''s strength is stronger than mine, and his most powerful is defense.


    Which one in the middle is the leader of shimudao palace, who is called Shenmu Laozu. We all know that he is a wood demon, but we don''t know that he is a life wood demon, but he understands the existence of the two mysteries of heaven''s rules. In addition, Madame Honglian is his Taoist partner. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded to himself, but he kept Xiong Youtian''s words in mind.


    None of these big demon gods is a simple character.


    When they fell, the three of them had already come.


    Xiong Youtian stepped forward and said with a laugh, "brother Shenmu, it''s been a million years since you left last time, but you''ve improved a lot. Brother, I can''t catch up with you."


    Xiong Youtian laughed and said hello one by one.


    Huang Hai''s two also joined in. After everyone played the courtesy, but Shenmu''s father said, "brother Xiong heard that he had joined an elder in this holy land. But after listening to the story from his wife, I was very happy and didn''t recommend it to me soon."


    "Ha ha, good, It''s natural ~ "Xiong Youtian was so happy that he brought the three members of shimudaogong with him.


    When Yang went to say hello to Xiong Youtian, he didn''t move. He stood in the same place with grandma Shahu and medusa. Now he is a time to be a master, so he should be proud. But he has to wait for the people of shimudaogong to establish him. This is in line with the style of a strong master, isn''t it?


    Hearing the words of Shenmu Laozu and watching them walk towards him, Yang''s palms are sweating at the moment.


    What should we do next?


    You should know that the Shenmu ancestor is the strongest one among these people in the cultivation of Taoism. I wonder if he will see through himself?

 Chapter 2744

    It''s strange that Yang Yiyun doesn''t worry about it. However, after looking at mother-in-law Shahu and medusa, who are the two Dharma protectors, and Xiong Huan, the bear girl who secretly looks at herself from time to time, he feels at ease.


    Yang Yiyun believes that the fighting power of the three goddesses and the chaos clock in his hand are still attractive.


    Isn''t it a double heaven? Come on!


    Yang stood with his hands down, his face was light, and he pretended to be enigmatic, waiting for Shenmu Laozu to come.


    What about Shenmu?


    In fact, he saw Yang Yiyun for the first time and heard about Yang Yiyun''s deeds from honglianfu''s population. In fact, he was skeptical. How could he be a God who seems to be a primary God or an individual race, a strong one beyond the way of heaven?


    It must be exaggeration.


    It''s really a strong one. In the mind of the gods and demons, it''s the second stage of the way of heaven at most. For example, is it a triple way of heaven that is stronger than his double rule of the way of heaven?


    However, in Mrs. Honglian''s words, Xiong Youtian is honorific to Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun does have two powerful people around him who are honorific to Yang Yiyun. This is what Honglian saw with her own eyes.


    This situation makes Shenmu Laozu uncertain, because he knows what it means to be strong in the way of heaven, and how can the dignity of the way of heaven be called the servant of a human race?


    This is impossible, unless there is something special about this person, or he is a mountain god on the surface and a strong man with real means on the back.


    In this regard, Shenmu Laozu is full of curiosity.


    If Yang Yiyun is really a strong man, they will not be oppressed by the temple of the divine and the magic as they used to be when they go to the holy land.


    There is one less strong one among them, so the appearance of Yang Yiyun is highly valued by Shenmu Laozu.


    This matter is of great importance. It is related to the safety of everyone after entering the holy land. Shenmu Laozu had to be careful.


    Step by step toward Yang Yiyun, the ancestor of Shenmu was dazzled and fell on Yang Yiyun. It really looked like the cultivation of a primary God.


    It''s really puzzling for Shenmu.


    Is this boy really a God?


    Impossible?


    If God is the master, will the two heavenly ways recognize him as the master?


    No way.


    As far as his eyes were concerned, Yang Yiyun''s face did not allow him to stare at him.


    A calm, and a lot of clear, but it is as deep as the stars.


    This is what Shenmu Laozu saw from Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    I can''t see through at all.


    It was the first time he saw such complicated and unpredictable eyes.


    Yang Yiyun is the first.


    Originally, he wanted to explore Yang Yiyun with divine sense, but after seeing Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he suddenly put out the fire.


    If Yang Yiyun is really a primary God, he will see it from the perspective of divine consciousness, but if not?


    If it''s not, it''s taboo for divine consciousness to check another deity.


    If Yang Yiyun is really a powerful man in the way of heaven, he will turn his face when he looks at the past. It will not be a good end at that time.


    Maybe it''s just stealing chicken, not eating rice.


    Shenmu Laozu stares at Yang Yiyun''s calm eyes for a while, but he can''t see through it. Even at a certain moment, he feels a whirl of heaven and earth. He is shocked and quickly takes back his eyes.


    But I didn''t find sweat on my forehead.


    Shenmu Laozu believes that Yang Yiyun is a low-key and hidden strong man. He is a strong man with the double meanings of the rules of heaven. Whose eyes can make him stare and produce dizziness?


    Don''t think about the five elements of heaven.


    But Pianpian Yang Yiyun gave him such a look.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun is indeed a strong man in Shenmu Laozu''s heart. Maybe he is already a strong man who has transcended the mysteries of the rules of heaven.


    That''s the strong one.


    He was bold.


    Beyond the rule, the strong rule is the existence of the state of harmony, the state that he looks up to.


    Never offend the strong.


    Shenmu Laozu thought.


    Taking a deep breath, the ancestor of Shenmu came to Yang Yiyun''s body and bowed respectfully, saying: "the Shenmu in shimudao palace has seen the elder."


    "Hoo ~"At the moment, Yang often breathed a sigh in his heart and said in secret, "I''ve been hiding it, thanks to Hunyuan Yiqi."


    Just think about it, Yang Yiyun knew that Shenmu Laozu would look at him and test whether he was a monk who seemed to be the Lord of God, and whether he was strong or not, he would certainly observe.


    He had been prepared for a long time. Sure enough, the old wood''s eyes fell on him like a blade, and it was a horse that kept him in a panic.


    But he knew that he had to deal with the past, otherwise when his achievements were about to show up, there would be big trouble.


    When Shenmu Laozu looks into his eyes, Yang Yiyun is blessed with his heart. He suddenly thinks of Hunyuan Yiqi. His eyes are the window of his heart, and it''s easy to show his feet. What should he do?


    He thought of Hunyuan Yiqi.


    Will Hun yuan a gas secretly move to the eye.


    Don''t you want to find out through your eyes?


    I''ll show you enough.


    If Hunyuan can''t be the ancestor of Shenmu, Yang Yiyun will have to admit defeat and can''t pretend.


    But he has confidence in Hunyuan Yiqi, because Hunyuan Yiqi is the power beyond the three realms left by heaven and earth when the God worships the Tao. He believes that Shenmu Laozu can''t see through it.


    Sure enough, after using Hunyuan''s spirit, it made Shenmu Laozu suffer a loss.


    He knows that this level is over. Shenmu Laozu will no longer doubt his strong identity, which means that no one will doubt him. This is very helpful for what he will do in this group.


    Seeing the ancestor of Shenmu bowing to address the elder, Yang had no expression on his face, but he hummed with a faint cold voice: "the ceremony of the master of Shenmu palace is not worthy. I''m just a little god man of a little primary God."


    As soon as these words were uttered, Shenmu''s heart suddenly tightened. There were several more sweat beads on his forehead. He felt bitter in his heart. He had known that he would not doubt this elder. Now, he was dissatisfied with himself.


    The more Yang Yiyun said that he was a little God, the more Shenmu Laozu recognized him as a strong man.


    "You are a little God and a ghost ~ the eyes of the little god can make me dizzy ~" father Shenmu listened to Yang Yiyun''s dissatisfaction, and he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    But in my heart, I dare not say it, and I immediately apologized awkwardly: "it''s the younger generation''s rashness. This trip to the holy land is really very important. I apologize to you, please forgive me..."


    Yang is very happy. He is the most powerful of these people. Now he is still trembling in front of me, Cool~


    Of course, Yang''s face will not show the slightest fluctuation, but he also knows the truth that he will stop when he is good.


    In addition, Xiong Youtian several people came out to make ends meet, so Yang snorted: "OK, everyone is a group from now on, I don''t want to have any suspicion, otherwise don''t blame us for turning over."


    "Yes, as the elder said, keep in mind that there will never be any more." Shenmu quickly promised that he was finally relieved. Finally, he was forgiven by the elder. It was very dangerous.

 Chapter 2745

    The unity of the team is the solution.


    In fact, this is the goal of everyone. It can be regarded as a zero hour team composed of the four major forces. However, it is necessary to have a unified opinion, command, and command.


    And this person is now born, it is Yang Yiyun.


    There is no doubt that the leader in the past was Shenmu Laozu, because Shenmu Laozu had the highest cultivation.


    This is also the reason why Shenmu Laozu looked at Yang Yiyun as soon as he appeared. We should see if Yang Yiyun is qualified.


    Now I know.


    And then Shenmu Laozu took the initiative to ask Yang Yiyun some questions, such as the introduction of Shi Gandang, the leader of Yang Yiyun''s second palace, and the arrival of people.


    It seems that they are all unimportant problems, but this attitude is very important.


    This shows that he is willing to listen to Yang Yiyun''s command.


    It''s also for others to take the lead. My Shenmu ancestors all support Yang Yiyun. Naturally, the rest of you will also support him.


    Yang Yiyun quickly responded to this performance.


    This is also a scene he is happy to see, because if he becomes the leader, he can command other people, give orders, and do not have to fight first. In this way, he can continue to maintain the mystery of his strong man, and his own security will be guaranteed.


    Now the only thing to worry about is the people in Shenmo Daogong.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun asked Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian, "is there only one entrance to the holy land? Will those people in the temple also be here? "


    Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian looked at each other and said, "there is only one entrance to the holy land, but this is not the only one. The forces led by Shenmo Daogong always have more time to enter Haikou than us. At this moment, they are afraid that they have reached the entrance to the Holy Land, and we can only wait for the yin-yang tsunami under the barren sea, To reach the entrance and exit of the holy way.


    But you can rest assured that after entering, we will not necessarily fall behind them by chance, and our side should be fast. "


    As soon as the words fell, the sea below them suddenly roared, and then the waves roared up tens of feet.


    Looking down from the top, a vortex with a diameter of about 100 meters gradually formed.


    The tsunami around the whirlpool spread hundreds of miles away. It was really rough and shocking.


    Looking at the whirlpool spreading down to the bottom of the sea, some of them couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and asked Xiong Youtian: "is the entrance of the sacred realm going to enter from this whirlpool?"


    As a result, Xiong Youtian said: "just like this, this vortex is actually the junction of the north and south of the barren sea. Below it is a sea eye, which is the entrance of the holy land. We have to follow this vortex to land. The place of the sea eye is 30000 miles under the sea.


    It''s the first time for the three elders to come here, but there are still some precautions to be paid attention to, so as not to suffer losses... This huge whirlpool is the power formed by the explosion of the sea eye on the bottom of the sea. It has a very strong destructive power, which is comparable to the most powerful attack of the upper Dharma God. Therefore, the holy realm has always been the place where the strong of the heavenly way can go.


    However, I can rest assured that the power of the sea eye rising from the whirlpool does not exist all the time. It is sent out from time to time. Once we are hit, even we will be injured. In addition, the occasional outbreak of sea water is also extremely powerful, but in contrast, it doesn''t matter. The main thing is the destructive power of the sea eye. "


    "Boom ~"


    Just as Xiong Youtian spoke, there was a roar.


    Suddenly, a white light rushed out of the whirlpool and went straight to the surrounding waves, which destroyed dozens of feet of waves, even directly dropped the array.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this white light seemed to be an invisible wind blade, and it was like the sword Qi from the bottom of the sea.


    He took a chill in his heart.


    Nima egg, I''m the primary God. Don''t you want me to die?


    How to live in low-end?


    Yang Yiyun is suffering in his heart, but he has to do it. He can''t tell Xiong Youtian and others that my low grade is not enough for Haiyan!


    "Senior, time is limited. Let''s go down quickly. The time for the formation of the sea eye vortex is only half an hour. After half an hour, the vortex will disappear, but it can''t enter at that time. To fly to the eye of the sea bottom at the fastest speed, 30000 miles away, even if it''s the level of heaven, it''s also tense under the condition of whether it has the explosive destructive power." Shenmu said.


    "Well, let''s go down there. Master Shenmu, the three of you in shimudao Palace are the first, the two of you in Huanghai are the second, and the three of you are in houyao Shendao palace. Let''s think about it and hold it down!"When things catch up, Yang has to stick to his head.


    "Dad, I want to go with Brother Yun."


    At this time, I didn''t expect Xiong NV to speak.


    Xiong Youtian didn''t expect that his daughter would propose to join Yang Yiyun. He was stunned, but he nodded and agreed: "OK, pay attention to safety."


    In Xiong Youtian, it''s right for her daughter to be close to Yang Yiyun. It can be said that Yang Yiyun gave her daughter a new life. She not only got rid of her fat body, but also brought her blood back to her ancestors. It can be said that Yang Yiyun is a great benefactor of her daughter. It''s very good for her to follow Yang Yiyun.


    After Xiong Youtian knew that his daughter Xiong Huan''s blood had improved, his strength was no weaker than him, so the safety issue should not matter.


    "Thank you dad ~" Xiong Huan was still a little stiff in front of Xiong Youtian, and he was overjoyed.


    In fact, Xiong Huan and Yang Yiyun speak together. It''s someone Yang who whispers to Xiong Huan to stay with him. Yang''s idea is very simple. Let Xiong NV protect him~


    Because he knew the strength of Xiong Huan''s blood and believed that it could protect him.


    Plus grandma foxes and medusa, it''s not a big problem.


    Moreover, he deliberately arranged to stay in the last place, just for fear of making a fool of himself. He said that his name was missing and then he came to the end of the battle. On the contrary, he thought that it was Yang''s righteousness and reasonable arrangement.


    Then Shenmu Laozu took Madame Honglian and Shi Gandang into the tsunami whirlpool first, followed by the two of Huanghai, followed by Xiong Youtian and the second and third palace leader, Tianhe and chuantian.


    "Boom boom..."


    After they entered, there was a dull noise from the tsunami whirlpool. It was obvious that they hit the power of the sea eye, but they were all at the level of heaven and could deal with it.


    At this time, only he and his mother-in-law Shahu, Medusa and Xiong NV were left on the sea.


    Mother in law Shahu looks at Yang Yiyun and then at Xiong NV. She wants to stop talking.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "mother-in-law has something to say, Xiong Huan is not an outsider."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words like this, mother-in-law Shahu''s eyes lit up, and even Medusa looked at Yang Yiyun. They immediately understood what was going on. It was Yang Yiyun''s miraculous contribution, and it was obvious that Xiong Huan had surrendered to Yang Yiyun.


    Thinking of this, mother-in-law Shahu immediately felt relieved and said: "the power of God''s sea eye is extraordinary. According to what they said, God''s body is afraid to be unstoppable. We three form a three talent array, and God is in it. At that time, we three should be able to resist defense."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." This is what Yang means by staying with Xiong Huan. This time, he is going to have a soft meal.


    Although it''s shameless, it''s the safest way to play the role of three goddesses protecting a man. Who let his three masters have this condition, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2746

    Yang is the head of the three goddesses, and let her protect them.


    The three goddesses surrounded Yang in the center, forming a Sancai array. This time, they headed for the tsunami whirlpool below.


    Yang Yiyun is very worried about the depth of the sea bottom of 30000 Li. However, he is relieved to think that this is the most sacred realm in the three realms. Everything here can not be viewed with common sense.


    After entering the whirlpool, the four quickly went down, but they could not see Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian who were going down ahead.


    In the tsunami whirlpool, it''s true that sometimes the impact of waves appears. Fortunately, the defense formed by the three of them is not bad, and they easily resist it.


    The only worry is that the sea eye power described by Xiong Youtian has great destructive power, which is hard for the upper Dharma God to resist, but now he is relieved.


    The Sancai defense array made up of the three heavenly ways is supposed to be enough to deal with, but if it goes on like this, it will be faster than others.


    But there is no way to do it. Yang Yiyun is not the way of heaven. In case of being impacted by the power of Haiyan, he can''t guarantee whether he can bear it or not.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not afraid, but wants to find some rules from the observation. He knows that any natural phenomenon often has traces to follow. If there are frequencies and rules, just see if they can be found out.


    He asked mother-in-law fox, Medusa and bear girl to protect him just for the convenience of observation.


    But I don''t want to be able to observe it. I just try my best.


    A lot of things you don''t do, you never know what the result is.


    The things in the world, want to have results, ultimately see is action.


    Yang Yiyun just wanted to have a try. If he could find the law of the outbreak of the power of the sea eye, maybe it would be helpful for the next action.


    "Boom ~"


    The power of the first sea eye was almost there, and there was no sign of it. It hit the defensive border.


    Yang Yiyun''s body was shaken to the left and right, and the border under the cloth of mother-in-law Shahu also had cracks.


    This makes the leading mother-in-law Shahu''s face changed and said: "enhance the divine power, go on according to this strength, and then break the border with two blows."


    Medusa did not speak, but she did not drop her chain at the critical moment. She also played a magic power. As for Xiongnu xionghuan, she was also a cat and a tiger. She raised her palm to shine directly on the border.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt that the power of jiejie had increased by 30%. He thought that it was no problem. He told grandma Shahu that he closed his eyes and began to feel the whole tsunami vortex or observe the outbreak of the power of Haiyan.


    Hope to get something!


    It''s true that the power of the sea eye just now is extraordinarily strong. Only he knew that he could not resist it.


    The key is fast, fast to the sand fox mother-in-law these strong can''t escape time, continue to be as long as you hit the point.


    "This place is terrible ~" Yang Yiyun thought.


    "Boom ~"


    "Deal with it with all your strength ~"


    The solemn voice of mother-in-law Shahu rang out in her ears.


    At this time, there are four sea eyes, without any regular signs.


    The direct red bombardment on the boundary makes the whole formation move greatly, even stops its downward speed.


    "Boom..."


    And then again.


    The four were bombarded by the concentrated force of the sea eye.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun could not feel at ease to feel the situation in the vortex, let alone feel the power of observing the sea eye.


    Although there was no way to observe the details, he found the big problem.


    That''s the big tree catches the wind.


    Their current situation is typical of big trees catching wind.


    He came up with two questions.


    First, the force of the sea eye from the bottom of the ocean may be conscious existence.


    Second, in this tsunami whirlpool, a certain kind of magnetic field is formed. However, in an array like environment, the larger the volume, the easier it is to be attacked, and the more frequent and powerful it is.


    He felt that now.


    The pressure on mother-in-law Shahu is increasing, and the point is that the speed of their decline has stopped.Yang Yiyun knows that it''s impossible to go on like this. The distance of 30000 Li is very long even for those who are strong in the way of heaven in this environment. Moreover, Xiong Youtian said that the formation of the tsunami vortex takes only half an hour, and it will disappear after half an hour.


    At that time, they will not be able to get in. Otherwise, there will be danger.


    "Well, I didn''t want to expose it, but now I can''t help it." Yang Yiyun said to himself, "don''t fight back."


    Yang Yiyun is the master and mother-in-law Shahu is the servant. When he hears Yang Yiyun''s words, he doesn''t know what he wants to do, but naturally he wants to listen.


    In an instant, mother-in-law Shahu and her three felt the divine consciousness enveloping them. Naturally, the God from Yang Yiyun didn''t resist.


    "Receive ~"


    Yang Yiyun closed the door and the four of them disappeared at the same time.


    But in the same place, there is a small heaven and earth pot like a snuff bottle.


    Yang showed his cards in front of the three.


    Instant into the pot of heaven and earth, he opened the pot of heaven and earth cheating mode.


    In this way, he only needs to operate the heaven and earth pot to go to the bottom of the sea.


    The heaven and earth pot is very small, and it''s also a treasure. Even if they are attacked by the power of the sea eye, they can bear it. Besides, he feels that after they enter the heaven and earth pot, the power of the sea eye will not be attacked.


    And the speed can be multiplied.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pot of heaven and earth.


    "God, what is it here?" She was a little surprised.


    "This is a world ~" Xiong Huan couldn''t help saying.


    Medusa did not speak, but looked at her curiously.


    Three people are strong, naturally can feel this side of the world is not an ordinary divine realm so simple, high-level space world.


    Also understand that Yang Yiyun brought them into the world, directly avoid the eye can attack.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s mind is focused on the heaven and earth pot. He controls the heaven and earth pot to go down to the bottom of the sea at a high speed. When he hears mother-in-law Shahu''s question, he says with one heart: "this is my divine world. You are waiting for me to let you go. Now don''t disturb me and distract me."


    "Yes, God."


    When she heard Yang Yiyun''s explanation, she immediately understood.


    I was shocked by the master''s means. I don''t know how many of them still exist?

 Chapter 2747

    Yang Yiyun doesn''t have time to pay attention to mother-in-law Shahu. At the moment, his mind is attached to the pot of heaven and earth, and he directly thinks that the endless whirlpool is flying away. He feels that he can catch up with Xiong Youtian, or even surpass them, and resist the entrance of Holy Land ahead of time.


    At that time, Shenmu Laozu and others found that they finally started, but arrived ahead of time. Compared with the expression on their faces, it would be very interesting, ha ha.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, several of them entered the heaven and earth pot and were no longer attacked by the power of the sea eye. Soon he saw the first figure at a high speed.


    This man is the third palace master of the demon Shinto palace.


    "Boom ~"


    It happened that he saw a light white sea eye''s power directly attacking the master of the third palace in his divine consciousness.


    But he did not imagine a scene of embarrassment, but heard a roar: "roar ~"


    The next moment, I saw the master of the three palaces of the demon Shinto palace darting to the sky, and his whole body was shining with gold, but he was in the state of half beast.


    He has a hairy face and a mouth. His body is covered with pale golden hair. A tail appears behind his buttocks. Facing the attack of the sea eye, he roars a little and resists and dissolves the power of the sea eye.


    And then continue down.


    The power of the sea eye didn''t do any harm to the third house of the demon Shinto palace. It just blocked his downward speed.


    Yang Yiyun finally understood why the name of the third palace leader of the demon Shinto palace was chuantian. The ontology turned out to be monkey, chuantian monkey!


    No wonder always smiling eyes will speak as smart, is the monkey is not fine is strange.


    But I don''t know what kind of monkey it is?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter any more. What''s important is that he finally knows the essence of the monkey, who is the master of the three palaces.


    It seems that although the sky skipping monkey blocked the power of the sea eye, it was not so easy, because the power of the sea eye would break out from time to time. When the second power of the sea eye appeared, Yang Yiyun directly controlled the heaven and earth pot to swish past the sky skipping monkey.


    He is also more careful, the heaven and earth pot can not be found.


    Fortunately, the diameter of the whole tsunami vortex is 100 meters. The Qiankun pot he controls from now on is as small as a snuff bottle, which can be ignored basically. In addition, the skydiving monkey has to deal with the impact of the sea eye force, so he has no time to pay attention to the surrounding conditions.


    No one would have thought that in such a bad environment, he still controlled the heaven and earth pot.


    Soon, Yang Yiyun crossed the sky monkey and saw the second palace leader Tianhe thousands of meters away. At this time, the Tianhe directly turned into the body, but it was a red crowned crane. It was huge and spread its wings for eight or nine meters. Its long sharp beak and sharp claws seemed to be full of attack power, but it was also able to swim under the power of the sea eye, The power of the sea eye can cause no threat to him except the speed of the crane which can hinder him a little.


    Yang Yiyun bypasses Tianhe and goes down to see Xiong Youtian. Compared with the second and third palace masters of the demon Shinto palace, Xiong Youtian is worthy of the title of the great palace master. He is physically strong and can carry him without changing his body.


    Originally, he wanted to observe for a while, but after all, it was the divine mind that controlled the heaven and earth pot. His divine mind consumed a lot, so he directly bypassed and sped away. During this time, he saw the two quasi saints of heaven in the north and south of the barren sea, and passed the three palace masters of the three shimudao palaces, such as Shenmu Laozu. What impressed him most was Shi Gandang, the second palace master of shimudao palaces.


    Good guy, this guy deserves to be the stone demon. His defense is powerful and frightening. He runs straight under the impact of the power of the sea eye and yells for joy.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, the strength of defense has reached the stage of metamorphosis.


    He didn''t stop much and went directly over everyone, thinking of going 30000 miles under the sea


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it took him only half an hour and half a time to resist the sea.


    Thanks to the treasure like the heaven and earth pot as a talisman, we arrived at the bottom of the sea without any knowledge.


    Of course, the consumption of his mind was terrible. He almost consumed 90% of his mind, which made him feel weak.


    It seems that the endless tsunami whirlpool, when it reaches the end, turns into a black hole only half a meter in diameter.


    Yang Yiyun was afraid of evil in all his thoughts.


    The swirling tsunami whirlpool is getting faster and faster, accompanied by the sound of real strong wind.


    And the power of the sea eye comes from here.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he couldn''t avoid you. He just gritted his teeth and controlled the heaven and earth pot to fly away.


    "Boom ~"


    The space is too narrow, even if the heaven and earth pot is small, it will inevitably be affected. When you rush in, you bombard the heaven and earth pot.This time, Yang Yiyun was in the space of the heaven and earth pot. He couldn''t help but snort. However, he was hurt by the impact of the power of the sea eye and spat out a bloodstain.


    At the same time, his mind was also shocked back to the noumenon.


    But he knew that the heaven and earth pot had successfully rushed through the bottom of the whirlpool.


    "God ~"


    "Yunzi ~"


    "Master..."


    In the heaven and earth pot, a concerned voice sounded.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and saw that yulinglong and her mother-in-law were all around him.


    Before that, he tightened up the heaven and earth pot with Yu Linglong, Huang Shulang, tengshe and Shahu saint. They found that the heaven and earth pot had come in, and then they came to meet with her, but they didn''t disturb Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun vomited blood and woke up. Everyone was concerned.


    Let everyone care about the eyes and mood is not the same.


    For example, mother-in-law Shahu and Huang Shulang tengshe are subordinates who care about the master''s mood, while Yu Linglong and holy daughter Shahu care with admiration.


    Say... That day someone Yang went to find Yu Linglong, but she was rushed in by the adventurous ghost sand fox saint, and broke their good deeds. As a result... The sand fox saint was taken by someone Yang.


    Now the status and status of Yu Linglong are the same.


    On the contrary, this is what the old fox would like to see most.


    "I''m ok. I''m ok. I''m just spitting blood, but it''s worth it. We''ve arrived at the bottom of the sea. The four of us are going to go out later. But Linglong and the saints still have to wait. When they enter the holy land, they have a suitable chance to let you out..."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun looked at Yu Linglong and the holy daughter of Shahu, This scene makes mother-in-law Shahu smile on her face. She rings that day in the God building of the demon Shinto palace. In fact, she deliberately asked the holy daughter of Shahu to go to find yulinglong, in order to create an opportunity for the holy daughter of Shahu and tie her tightly with the God Yang Yiyun. Facts have proved that she is right.


    "Well, we''re not in a hurry. You... You and your mother-in-law should be careful..."


    The virgin Shahu is very clingy to Yang Yiyun, but she knows that she can''t follow him at this time. Her eyes are very reluctant. When she thinks about the scene that day, her face turns red, but her heart is full of expectation for the next time, At this time, riyu Linglong taught her a lot about the lineage


    After a few words of chatting, Yang Yiyun took mother-in-law Shahu, Medusa and Xiong Huan out of the heaven and earth pot.


    The heaven and earth pot can''t be exposed for a long time. Who knows what''s going on at the bottom of the sea?


    Don''t be afraid to delay. Don''t make any changes.


    At the next moment, the four of them appeared outside and the pot of heaven and earth came back. Yang Yiyun was relieved at last. However, when he looked at the surrounding environment, it was a bit beyond his imagination. It was totally different from what he thought was the situation of the seabed.

 Chapter 2748

    In my imagination, to reach the eye of the sea is the bottom of the sea. But now I see that there is not a drop of sea water. Instead, it is a huge space, like a cave in the sea.


    But it''s crystal.


    In their realization, there is a crystal monument, like a mirror, emitting colorful magic light.


    When you look at it carefully, it looks like an eye standing up.


    Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian said that the entrance to the holy land is in the eye of the sea. Now it seems that the crystal tablet like an eye in front of us is the eye of the sea.


    In contrast, it is the air behind them, where the magical sea water is suspended, forming a sea water vortex, but it is blocked by invisible force, and a drop of sea water does not fall.


    And this place looks half the size of a basketball court, and it''s a crystal hole.


    Yang Yiyun calculated that the time was less than half of half an hour. If the ancestors of Shenmu wanted to come down, they would have more time, so he said to mother-in-law Shahu, "I''ll have a rest. You will protect the Dharma and wait for them to come down."


    Hearing what Yang Yiyun said, she was surprised and said, "God, do you mean they haven''t come down yet?"


    It''s no wonder that mother-in-law Shahu was surprised that she spent a thousand times more time in Yang Yiyun''s heaven and earth pot than the outside world. Mother-in-law Shahu spent three years in the heaven and earth pot. Originally, they all thought that Yang Yiyun had given up entering the holy land. After all, the time was not right. But she didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say that they haven''t arrived yet?


    This will have to surprise granny fox.


    Even Medusa and Xiong NV Xiong Huan look at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun also reflected: "the space time of my divine realm is 1000 times different from that of the outside world, so the time of the real outside world is less than half an hour. OK, wait and protect the Dharma for me."


    With that, Yang Yiyun directly closed his eyes, crossed his knees and began to recuperate. His mind consumed a lot.


    As for mother-in-law Shahu, she was shocked by Yang.


    What kind of divine world is more than 1000 times?


    I can''t imagine.


    A few of them arrived at the sea eye without any damage, and it didn''t take them half an hour.


    When they came down, they delayed their last departure, but when they arrived, they were the first.


    I really want to know how this young mysterious God did it?


    Even with the help of mysterious space, it''s not easy to get down from the tsunami whirlpool that is 30000 miles away!


    But in fact, he did it in less than half an hour.


    She is willing to follow Yang Yiyun, and it is the prophecy of her ancestors. She waits for Yang Yiyun, who is destined by heaven, to appear and unconditionally recognize Yang Yiyun as the main one. She has no estrangement in her heart.


    What about bear girl and bear Huan?


    Although some ignorant, but more determined to Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun gave her a new life, even if there is no water of life constraints, she will follow Yang Yiyun.


    All the time, Medusa, who had been forced to accept Yang Yiyun, was estranged from her. After all, she was the king of snakes in the cobra family. She was a strong person in the mysteries of heaven''s rules. She had a little dignity, but after being accepted by Yang Yiyun and her mother-in-law Shahu, her life was in Yang Yiyun''s hands, Deep down in my heart, I can''t see Yang Yiyun as a little monk, but at this moment, Medusa finally looks at Yang Yiyun from another perspective.


    The longer she came into contact with Yang Yiyun, she found that the little master was becoming more and more mysterious, and more and more difficult for her to see through.


    Is it true to follow him?


    So she thought.


    At least, Medusa has to admit that even she can''t do it so cleanly.


    After taking a complicated look at Yang Yiyun, Medusa looks at the whirlpool not far away, waiting for the first demon God to come down to confirm the truth of Yang Yiyun''s words. She has expectations in her heart.


    Her red eyes with purple twinkle at the moment


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom ~"


    There was a roar over the cave.


    The first figure rushed out from the whirlpool, but it was just the order of the previous arrangement, the leader of Shenmu Laozu.


    After Shenmu Laozu rushed out of the whirlpool, he saw the person below for the first time, but he was stunned.


    He thought he was blinded?


    Blink at see, yes, did not change, there are people below, and should not be here at the moment.Yang Yiyun sits with his knees crossed. He is obviously meditating. Medusa, mother-in-law Shahu and Xiong Huan are around him. They look like Dharma protectors.


    This


    How is that possible?


    Aren''t they the last ones?


    Why did you arrive early?


    Still in front of the first man?


    Shenmu Laozu was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    After falling down, it was mother-in-law Shahu who said with a smile, "brother Shenmu, it''s fast to arrive."


    "Ah, er, when did you... When did you arrive?" After stuttering for a while, Shenmu finally determined that this was not an illusion. Yang Yiyun and others were real. They really arrived here ahead of time, and it seemed that they had been here for a long time.


    What a means is this?


    Shenmu Laozu was first shocked.


    As for mother-in-law Shahu, she was a little proud at the moment and said with a smile, "we are almost waiting for you for half an hour ~"


    Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but in fact, I''ve been waiting for a long time, which is nothing.


    "How do you get down?" Shenmu couldn''t help blurting out.


    At this moment, mother-in-law Shahu was a little proud. Looking at the astonished and unbelievable ancestor Shenmu, she took a look at Yang Yiyun who was still meditating and recuperating, and said, "of course, it''s my Lord who has exerted great powers."


    In this way, once again infinitely elevated Yang''s identity.


    "Boom..."


    Just as he was speaking, the second roar came out. It was Shi Gandang, the second master of shimudao palace, who rushed out from the whirlpool.


    After that~


    The rest of the people showed up one after another.


    For Yang Yiyun and others to arrive ahead of time, one by one is full of incredible shock, but the fact is in front of us, we have to believe it.


    After the incident, so people are convinced, Yang Yiyun only respect, and even with a become awe.


    All of them didn''t see Yang Yiyun. Even if any of them passed by, they didn''t see a single figure, but Pianpian family arrived in Haiyan ahead of time.


    As expected, he is a superior.


    This time, Mr. Shenmu really believed that Yang Yiyun was a strong man.


    "Cough, are you all here?"


    It was Yang who coughed and woke up from meditation. In fact, he woke up when Shenmu Laozu appeared. He just wanted to pretend to be an expert and listen to their exclamation. It turned out that the effect was very good.


    "Master..."


    "The master really knows the way to heaven ~"


    "We don''t have to suffer in front of Shenmo Daogong with our predecessors here this time..."


    Compliments rang out, greatly satisfied Yang''s vanity.


    But also in front of all people had enough strong addiction, this just said: "OK, since everyone is here, let''s enter the holy realm, right, from this crystal tablet?"


    "Yes, sir, this crystal tablet is the eye of the sea, which is at the junction of the north and south of the barren sea. After entering, it will be another place of time and space, that is, in the realm of the holy way." Shenmu Laozu quickly replied that he now has no doubt about Yang Yiyun, and believes that Yang Yiyun is the most powerful person who thinks he is hidden.

 Chapter 2749

    Looking at the stone tablet, Yang Yiyun asked subconsciously, "what''s the danger?"


    When he wants to come down, the tsunami whirlpool has the power of the sea eye, so the crystal tablet is the sea eye, which is naturally more dangerous.


    Unexpectedly, Shenmu Laozu replied: "don''t worry, senior, there is no danger after we get to the sea eye. From now on, the real danger is in the holy realm. Entering the sea eye is equivalent to stepping into another time and space. We will not be in this zone. There is no danger.


    "That''s good ~" Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    At least from now on, don''t worry about anything.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go in. It''s uncertain that the people in Shenmo Daogong are already in it. There are some relics in the holy land. There is a time limit. If it''s too late, we can only watch the forces led by Shenmo Daogong to pick up the bargains."


    Shenmu Laozu speaks with respect at the moment.


    "OK, then go in."


    Yang Yiyun looked at Shenmu Laozu with a funny look.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to show it on his face. On the contrary, he was more cautious in his heart.


    After all, he is a strong fake, fake really not, there will always be a time when the truth.


    Naturally, Yang did not dare to be arrogant in front of these powerful people.


    He doesn''t know how long he can hide from the fake strongman?


    The only thing we can do is to try our best to be calm and not to be complacent. In addition, we should try our best to improve our strength and make the fake strong become the real strong. That''s the way to be king.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, it''s still Shenmu who heads into the eyes of the sea of crystal tablets


    Sure enough, there was no problem.


    Yang Yiyun was the last one to step into it.


    In a flash, it''s like entering the colorful time and space tunnel, with colorful lights running away from you.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t feel moving. In fact, he knew that it was the power of time and space, and his body was moving forward at a high speed.


    What''s different from before is that in this time-space tunnel, we can see that each one is not far away and seems to be at peace.


    This time-space tunnel is so colorful that you can''t see the end, and you don''t know how long it will take to get out.


    It''s a strange feeling that I can''t feel the existence of time in this time-space tunnel, and I''m very calm.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, and it''s like taking a nap. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun feels that the light around him has dissipated.


    The next moment, he found that everyone was on a platform.


    It''s like a platform suspended in a sea of stars.


    It''s not big, that is, the platform with a radius of about 1000 meters. The material looks like jade, not jade, not stone. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of bronze, but Yang Yiyun knows it won''t be bronze.


    It''s full of inscriptions, all over the platform, and it''s shining.


    There is no doubt that the platform at the foot is the transmission platform, the gateway for them to come in and go out from the outside world.


    But now it seems that none of these things are important. What is important is that what we can see is the shocking environment.


    Why is this platform a platform suspended in a sea of stars?


    Because the surrounding environment is really like this.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, you can see stars floating in the distance. They are in the dark sky.


    But Yang Yiyun''s perception told him that the sea of stars he had seen was not the same thing.


    Can''t help but ask around Shenmu Laozu way: "Shenmu palace master, here is the holy way of your mouth?"


    "Yes, sir, it looks like a starry world in the lower world, doesn''t it?" Shenmu asked.


    "Yes, it''s really like the lower world of stars, but perception tells me that this is not the real world of stars." Yang Yiyun echoed.


    Shenmu Laozu said: "it''s not a real star sea world, but it''s not an illusion. The stars in our eyes are real existence, but not stars with creatures.


    Those planets are rumored that in the epoch-making era, they were the Daoist world before the ancient sages became saints. Attacking 3000 holy stars, there were relics of the holy way, such as the most precious treasure of the saints, or the miraculous power, the elixir, the divine treasure, and so on. They might even be left by the saints and the type of a character. As long as they can be found, it will be a great creation, which may help us break through our cultivation, The robber will come in again.


    But it''s not so easy. Some holy stars are guarded by the power of saints, so they can''t get in at all. They can be regarded as holy stars without the power of saints. After they enter, some places are also inaccessible, and there are some holy things... ""Holy things? What''s that? " Yang Yiyun interrupted Shenmu Laozu.


    At this time, Xiong Youtian said, "the holy things are some civilized creatures that have been contaminated with the saint''s road. Maybe they are a little bug, a flower and a grass, etc. anyway, they are not hot creatures.


    It''s said that most of the holy creatures here are the spirit of the inner demons and Yin things cut off by the ancient sages after they achieved the holy way. As time goes by, they integrate into the holy star and contaminate the whole holy star. Therefore, most of the enlightened creatures in the holy star are invaded by the spirit of the inner demons and Yin things, which is very evil and powerful.


    Of course, it is said that this place is suppressed by the saints. It is not in the three realms and has no access to the universal light of heaven. Therefore, it is very difficult to give birth to holy things and creatures. Even if it exists, it is rare. In many cases, the danger is often the environment in the holy star and the array of the saints'' Taoist center.


    There is also the God of demons, such as the gods headed by the temple of demons, who are often more terrible than the evil spirit in the holy star. "


    "As many as three thousand holy stars?" Yang Yiyun was very surprised.


    "It''s true, but no one really understands it. After all, it''s dangerous here." Said Xiong Youtian.


    "Yes, in fact, the forces led by the Third Avenue palace have explored only half of the land for countless years. No one has touched the other half of the world of the holy way and the divine realm. Maybe they have, maybe even earlier.


    Anyway, there are three places that we have explored, one of which has nothing. The second one was once given a big chance by the people of Shenmo Taoist palace.


    The last place we haven''t been to is the goal of this time. It''s a new saint''s Taoist temple that we found last time. It''s full of opportunities for us.


    A full-fledged holy place means that no one has ever set foot in it, and there will be a great chance of the existence of holy things... "


    This time, it''s Shenmu Laozu. His eyes are shining and full of fire.


    "Master, we need to go quickly, otherwise the people of Shenmo Daogong will get there first." Xiong Youtian said.


    Yang Yiyun did not speak, Shenmu Laozu cold hum a way: "a new sage Daochang, there must be the protection of holy power, just because they are not so easy to enter, we have senior Yang in, but we are not afraid of them to go first, who knows what exists in it, go early, do not necessarily have a chance, holy things, most of the time is to see the will of heaven."


    "Where is the new holy place you call it? How should we go? " Yang Yiyun asked Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian.

 Chapter 2750

    Yang Yiyun wants to come to the so-called third brand-new sage Taoist temple, which is in one of the holy stars, and he really guesses right, but the way to the holy star is something he didn''t expect.


    I just heard Shenmu Laozu say, "it''s in one of the holy stars. As for how to get there, we need to use the guide birds. These holy stars are not fixed and run anytime and anywhere, so we can only find them by the guide birds.


    But you can rest assured, the last time we brought in the guide bird, we left a breath on that holy star. We can find it. Now we need to follow the guide bird across the void. "


    When Shenmu Laozu waved his hand, the light flashed, and the milky white bird appeared. It was very similar to sparrow, but there was an independent feather on the top of his head, which looked like a signal antenna.


    "Squeak ~"


    This bird squeaks and calls, swirling around Shenmu Laozu.


    "Go, go, lead the way ahead ~" master Shenmu said to the guide bird.


    The next moment, the milky white guide bird flew up and flew forward.


    "Master, let''s go, let''s follow up ~" Shenmu Laozu motioned.


    "Good ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, we all soared, leaped, and followed the guide bird.


    A group of twelve people immediately flew out of the huge platform and into the dark starry sky.


    The two main roads palace, the two saints of Huanghai, together with him, are the four forces that form a team.


    Shimudao palace is headed by Shenmu Laozu, Shi Gandang and Madame Honglian. There are Xiong Youtian, Tianhe, chuantianhou and Xiong Huan in demon shindao palace. They are four people, and they are the dominant group in number.


    Secondly, there are two quasi saints in the barren sea, xuanguitiandao and beiyutiandao in the South China Sea and the North China Sea. Although there are few people, they are both powerful in the realm of Tiandao. Although they are divided into North and south, they are absolutely one.


    Finally, he brought with him two powerful people of heaven, viz. Granny Shahu and medusa. In fact, they were the weakest, but they were regarded as the strongest by all people, because he was the superior.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiong NV Xiong Huan is actually his person. She is definitely on his side at the critical moment.


    Such a combination of twelve people, with his "elder" as the core, went to a newly discovered holy place in the holy realm. It would be interesting.


    Of course, for the time being, Yang Yiyun knows that there is no problem with their team. At present, they are harmonious, but it does not mean that they will be like this after they enter the sage Taoist temple.


    Why?


    Because Yang Yiyun is very clear that in the face of interests, there is no monolithic, and even in the time of life and death.


    There is another problem that he has to consider, which is the problem of Shenmo Daogong.


    As early as when he was in the demon Shinto palace, he had already formed a feud with the temple. Medusa slapped Ling Tianzi, the son of the left leader of the temple. Yang Yiyun felt that the feud could not be resolved.


    So we should consider the Shenmo Daogong.


    According to Xiong Youtian and Shenmu Laozu, Shenmo Daogong is a big power. The big leader of Shenmo Daogong is the triple power of Tiandao. The second leader is the double power of Tiandao, and the third leader is the single power of Tiandao. Together with other powerful people around Shenmo Daogong, Shenmo Daogong is a typical big power.


    How can such powerful forces tolerate the killing of their descendants?


    It''s strange that at the meeting of the demon Shinto palace, the demon Shinto palace didn''t find revenge.


    Now think about it for two reasons.


    First, he was regarded as a strong man by Xiong Youtian on that day, and people in Shenmo Daogong also saw him, so he was not sure of his strength if he didn''t get revenge.


    Phase two is related to the absence of phase one. In order to deal with the situation of entering the holy realm, the people of Shenmo Daogong didn''t want to be distracted, so they didn''t come.


    But anyway, Yang Yiyun tells himself that he can''t take any chances. He should consider the problem that people from Shenmo Daogong will eventually meet here, and how to deal with it if he meets?


    There is no doubt that Shenmo Daogong will definitely appear here. According to Xiong Youtian and Shenmu Laozu, the people who can''t protect Shenmo Daogong have entered the holy place.


    According to the strong situation of Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian about Shenmo Daogong, once he meets with Shenmo Daogong, the people in Shenmo Daogong will not be able to fool him so easily. It is inevitable that the reinforcer will come to the surface. In case of that time, how will he end up?


    This problem needs to be considered carefully.


    The most direct thing is to improve one''s own strength. Only by improving one''s strength by one, can one deal with these real masters of heavenThink about these... Yang Yiyun just wanted to say that I am too difficult.


    It''s not his intention to get involved in the circle of these heaven masters this time. It can even be said that it''s just a matter of yin and Yang.


    But now that he has been involved, he has no way to go back. He has to grit his teeth and try his best to consider his own way back, or how to minimize the impact and find a way out. This is the problem he must consider now.


    Thinking about these things, he flew in the dark void, passing by many huge holy stars.


    Unlike the real planets in the lower world, Yang Yiyun can really feel that there is no life on these planets.


    It''s not as big as the real world.


    But no matter how small it is, it''s also a planet. Of course, it''s called the holy star because it''s the holy realm.


    According to what Laozu said, if these holy stars don''t understand, you''d better not go in and rush in, or you''ll encounter the evil spirit.


    Although the creatures born in the holy way are called holy spirit, they are actually not holy at all, but dangerous evil things.


    We have to be careful not to rush.


    A group of people just followed the guide bird and shuttled through the seemingly endless starry sky. In such a dark environment, they flew and flew


    Time is running away.


    Of course, for these gods, time is the least valuable, and no one cares.


    A year has passed.


    Ten years later


    A hundred years, a thousand years


    Three thousand years later, Yang Yiyun could not help but stop and said, "master of Shenmu palace, is he going in the wrong direction? It''s been 3000 years. Even if it''s far away, we should have reached the place at our speed, right? But your guide bird doesn''t seem to stop at all


    When master Shenmu heard Yang Yiyun''s words, he was also embarrassed and said: "the information from the guide bird is right. It''s right in front of him. But now it seems that there are some problems. Why don''t you wait and take me to have a look before you go."


    "Go ahead, I always feel something''s wrong." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Soon, Shenmu disappeared and fled into the endless darkness.


    About two days later, Shenmu came back again.


    But with a gloomy face, he said: "there is something wrong with you, master. I found that we are thousands of miles away, driven by great magic power, and the holy star has laid a great array. No wonder we can''t go anywhere for three thousand years."

 Chapter 2751

    "What? Holy star array


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but feel cool in his heart.


    Who has such big arms?


    It was able to drive the holy star to set up a great array, which affected a distance of 10000 Li. No wonder the guide bird of Shenmu Laozu was always leading the way, but couldn''t take it out.


    It turned out to be a spell.


    "Yes, it seems that we have been calculated." Shenmu said darkly.


    "Who will it be?" Yang Yiyun said.


    Xiong youtianleng snorted: "who else can it be? It must be the so-called shameless people in the temple of the gods and demons. As expected, we entered the holy realm one step ahead of us. The holy star array must have been laid by them for the sake of trapping us, so that they can go to the holy humanitarian field ahead of time. It''s really shameless."


    "What do we do now?" Yang Yiyun was a little confused, but he asked an idiot question.


    If you are trapped by the array, naturally you have to break it~


    He had to ask.


    But he asked, and there were people who cooperated with him.


    Xiong Youtian said, "break the battle."


    "How to break it?" Yang Yiyun thought that it was the grand array composed of holy stars. This was his first experience.


    To put it bluntly, after all, he is a God and man from the lower world, which is still worse in the pattern.


    Just listen to master Shenmu''s extremely powerful way: "if you directly blow up these holy stars, you will naturally break the array. I have observed that there are 12 holy stars in this array. Since these holy stars can be used by those shameless people in Shenmo Taoist palace, it means that there is no big problem and there is no danger.


    The main purpose of this array is to trap us and delay time. It''s not a powerful array. One by one, the holy star array will be broken. "


    "Hit... Hit the holy star..." Yang was shocked by the words of Shenmu. Of course, after he finished, he felt that something was wrong. Since Shenmu said so, it means that these holy stars are not as strong as he imagined, so they will be broken.


    Then he, the strong man in everyone''s eyes, naturally shouldn''t have a suspicious attitude. He quickly added: "well, it''s good. It''s just to blow up these holy stars directly. This method is simple and crude, and it''s the most effective. It''s very good."


    Yang quickly round over, although a bit reluctant, but we have no doubt.


    The words with doubt before him are actually the thinking of low-level gods.


    Now he is a strong man in everyone''s eyes. Naturally, he can''t speak and do things in a petty way. The more boasting he is, the more people believe in him.


    "Later, master, I will break the battle."


    Shenmu Laozu has a gloomy face and is very dissatisfied with those people in Shenmo Daogong. Now it seems that he is going to spread his Qi on these holy stars.


    After the words, Shenmu flew out.


    Yang Yiyun turned the eye of heaven and earth at this time, but he wanted to see how Shenmu Laozu exploded the holy star.


    That''s a planet~


    And it''s in the realm of the word.


    Yang Yiyun has never seen or experienced how to blow up a planet.


    Although he had once smashed a fairy mountain in the lower world, it was only a fairy mountain, not a planet.


    But looking back, it seems similar.


    The fairy mountain in the fairyland is also a world!


    The theory is the same.


    It''s just a blow to the planet. It''s a shock.


    ¡­¡­


    I saw that when Shenmu Laozu flew away, his body was facing the wind


    In a flash, he turned into a giant thousands of feet tall, but he still did not stop. Finally, when his body grew to tens of thousands of feet, he stopped.


    It''s the real God of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, I saw the whole body of Shenmu Laozu burst out.


    "Break it for me ~"


    With a roar, the huge fist blocking the sky hit a holy star, and when his huge fist hit out, the virtual shadow of the fist formed under the divine light was twice as big as the holy star.


    "Boom ~"


    Serious son''s earth shaking, the whole void is shaking, the divine light bursts out.


    A holy star was blasted by Shenmu Laozu.


    Of course, although the movement is big, the change is also big, but here is endless void after all, Shenmu Laozu exploded the power of a holy star, which has little influence on the void, just saw a mushroom cloud light up."Let''s all help."


    All the time, the bear made a sound.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Youtian, Tianhe, chuantianhou, Madame Honglian, Shi Gandang, Xiong Huan, and Huanghai, the two quasi saints of the way of heaven, rushed into the sky one after another. Like the ancestor of Shenmu before him, they turned into huge gods one by one, aiming at a target respectively, and the saints rushed out one after another.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu and said, "if you can do it, go and help, or you will be treated differently."


    "It''s just a holy star. It''s not a problem for heaven. God is just right." Granny Shahu answered and rushed away.


    Medusa did not speak, but also flew out, Yang Yiyun''s order Medusa naturally want to listen to.


    There are exactly twelve of them in the array composed of twelve holy stars. But Shenmu Laozu took the lead in destroying one holy star and rushed to the next moment. So Yang just didn''t have to fight. The rest of them aimed at one holy star, and the twelve holy stars began to die.


    Yang Yiyun watched from a distance below.


    A very shocking scene appeared


    On top of the void, there are gods who block the sky and the sun.


    "Boom boom..."


    One big explosion after another.


    At the moment, even if it was dark in the void, it was illuminated for the most part.


    The twelve holy stars were blasted by the gods.


    Yang Yiyun looks straight forward to spitting, and his blood is boiling in his body. He wants to rush up to smash a holy star.


    Unfortunately, the number of twelve holy stars is limited, and he is not responsible for it. Of course, even if he has, he is not sure whether he has the strength to smash a holy star.


    Anyway, this powerful power, he looked at the eyes is really hot, clenched his fist, heart secretly said: "brother, one day also want to be so powerful, this is the power of the gods, the power of the gods, the domineering, really enjoy watching!"


    Among the eleven demon gods, Xiong NV Xiong Huan is the most impressive one. She is also taken seriously by others.


    Because everyone has become a huge body, only Xiong NV doesn''t. She just turns into a blood swallowing bear. She is nine meters tall. Then she directly rushes to a target holy star like a missile. At the next moment, she just penetrates the holy star and makes the target holy star explode.


    It seems that the bear girl''s attack is completely under the impact, and she smashes a holy star. How can the seemingly pure physical force not surprise other demon gods.


    Only Yang Yiyun knew that it was the burst of blood power in Xiong NV''s body. Her blood power was palpitating and incredible. Now it seems so.

 Chapter 2752

    For Yang Yiyun, it was an embarrassment to escape this time. All the other twelve holy stars took the hand. He alone gave directions and watched a performance shocked by the gods.


    In his opinion, it''s very shocking to smash the holy star. In fact, as mother-in-law Shahu said, it''s not difficult for him to be powerful at the level of heaven.


    Every strong person in the realm of the way of heaven can do it, even the gods who go in and out of the way of heaven can, let alone step into the existence of the profound meaning of the rules of the way of heaven.


    Of course, for everyone, in addition to Yang, the most attractive one is Xiong Huan, because Xiong Huan''s power to smash a holy star is very visual.


    In other people''s eyes, but not by the impact of mana, is the pure power of relief, very powerful.


    In particular, Xiong Youtian, a father, was really surprised. He thought that his daughter would be stronger than before after a change with the help of Yang Yiyun, but he was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes.


    In the eyes of Xiong you, it seems that the power of his daughter Xiong Huan has surpassed him!


    Although it''s the power of Shan Chong, Xiong Youtian knows that it''s the power of blood. In addition to their ancestors, Xiong Huan, his daughter, is the first descendant of his blood to return to his ancestors and step into the blood swallowing bear. He, the leader of the demon Shinto palace, has no such high-level pure blood.


    Xiong Youtian is very excited, but he knows that his daughter Xiong Huan''s great changes are all due to Yang Yiyun, so Xiong Youtian increases Yang Yiyun''s weight in his heart by one level, and suddenly reminds him of the green and purple magic water Yang Yiyun took out in the main hall of Daogong that day.


    I remember Yang Yiyun said that the magic water can improve the blood.


    First of all, Yang Yiyun has that kind of water drop, so Xiong Youtian''s heart is really hot.


    In fact, it''s not only Xiong Youtian''s inner excitement, other people present, except Yang Yiyun, mother-in-law Shahu and medusa, all think of Yang Yiyun''s water of life.


    Of course, they don''t know it''s called water of life. They only know that Yang Yiyun has magical water drops.


    Because in the main hall of the demon Shinto palace, Yang Yiyun took out the water of life and said that it could evolve blood... Then Xiong Youtian found his daughter Xiong Huan to try.


    On that day, Madame Honglian of shimudao palace and Huang Hai both knew about it, but Yang Yiyun and Xiong Huan went to the chamber of Secrets for a long time. They didn''t wait for Yang Yiyun and Xiong Huan to come out. Madame Honglian and Huang Hai''s two heavenly sages left, otherwise they must see if the water drops in Yang Yiyun''s hands can really evolve into demon blood, Unfortunately, I didn''t see it.


    But if you don''t see it, you don''t have to forget it.


    If Honglian knows it, it means that Shenmu Laozu and Shigan should know it, so everyone knows about it.


    It''s just not confirmed.


    But now, it seems that there is the most obvious answer to this question. It''s just a guess, but it''s probably true.


    In fact, when we met at sea, we already had doubts when we saw xiong nu, because Xiong Huan, Xiong Youtian''s daughter, has always been a fat man like a mountain. When she has a peerless face and a devil''s body, she is just another person.


    But at that time, because of Yang Yiyun, we didn''t go deep into it. We only knew that it was Xiong Youtian''s daughter. As for why it changed so much, we thought it was a magic power of some kind.


    I know at the moment, people don''t think so.


    One by one, their eyes fall on Yang Yiyun intentionally or unintentionally. What they think of is the magical water drops on Yang Yiyun.


    Although everyone is embarrassed to ask, they all guess that Xiong Huan''s change or the substitute of his blood is Yang Yiyun''s role as a water drop.


    Can improve or even purify the blood of God drops


    It''s a deadly attraction to any demon tribe.


    It''s definitely related to Yang Yiyun. Everyone wants to find a chance to ask him. If Yang Yiyun really has a way to improve his blood, it will be no less than a great harvest for them.


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun is a strong elder. It''s really hard to ask about this.


    But there are always opportunities, and we should do it first.


    Fortunately, so far, everyone and Yang Yiyun get along well. As long as the relationship is getting closer, things will be easier.


    Lady Honglian said a word to Shenmu, but Shenmu''s eyes lit up.


    "Madame, are you serious?" Shenmu Laozu asked.


    "I can''t be wrong. I heard that day, no matter it was me, Xiong Youtian and Huang Hai. Master Yang himself said that it was necessary to let his Taoist partner Yu Linglong''s cultivation state recover. So I and Xiong Youcai said that there were nine Nirvana flowers in the holy land, which is why master Yang agreed to come to the holy land.""In this way, if you want to win the favor of master Yang, or better than him, you must find the nine fold Nirvana flower. In contrast, although the nine fold Nirvana flower is also the treasure we need, the kind of magic drops on him are heavier. Madam, we have to find a way to get it anyway."


    "Well, I''ll tell the second one later. I guess the two of Huang Hai and Xiong Youtian have the same idea..."


    Between the transmission, Shenmu Laozu and Madame Honglian have discussed how to get the holy water from Yang Yiyun.


    Huang Hai and Xiong Youtian are also thinking


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t know what they were thinking. He was still deeply shocked by the explosion of the holy star by the eleven great gods. If he knew what they were thinking, he would be happy.


    Because


    Because he came to the holy realm, and half of the reason is because of these big demon gods.


    Is to find a way to give the water of life to these demon gods.


    Yang''s courage is sincere, but also dare to think.


    He just wants to take in a group of strong people of the heavenly way. He really needs these strong people. It''s necessary for him to start reincarnation, and it''s also necessary for him to face the supreme emperor in the future


    This is his greatest plan to follow the bear into the holy land.


    If he succeeds truthfully, even if he is surrounded by a strong man of the heavenly way level, he will make a lot of money in this holy land.


    Now the situation is that because of Xiong Huan''s strength, he has hooked up the hearts of all the big demon gods present, thinking about how to get divine water from Yang Yiyun, or the water of life.


    On the contrary, in a word, the strong attraction took root in the hearts of these big demon gods.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what these big demon gods think, otherwise he will take out the water of life and offer it to them with both hands.


    Then smile and wait for the scene of many big demon gods claiming their masters to appear.

 Chapter 2753

    As for the water of divine water caused by Xiong NV Xiong Huan, it''s just a seed sprouting in the hearts of the demon gods. No one has said anything about it. Although it''s a cooperative relationship and a team for the time being, it''s not a force after all. Everyone has a plan in mind.


    As for Yang Yiyun, YAKEN is not clear. He just has an objective understanding of the strength of the powerful people of the heavenly way and is fascinated by it.


    Next, the holy star array is broken, and Shenmu Laozu''s Guide bird continues to lead the way. Everyone starts to move forward again. The real destination is the holy place.


    Where are the most precious things.


    For example, the nine fold Nirvana flower Yang Yiyun needs.


    Now, they are thought of by other big demons, of course, in order to get Yang Yiyun''s favor, to get God drops from Yang Yiyun, to improve their blood and even to promote them.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time is not trapped by the holy star array. After just over a month, the guide bird takes the crowd to a huge holy star.


    "Master, we are here. This is the holy star. I feel the breath." Shenmu Laozu put away the guide bird and began to talk.


    "Right? Looking at the holy star, it''s no different from the many holy stars we passed by. "Yang Yiyun still doubted the guide bird of Shenmu Laozu.


    "It can''t be wrong. Last time we all came here, there is a holy place on this holy star. The breath is different from other holy stars. If you can feel the way, you can''t be wrong. Don''t worry, no one will step on the holy place on this holy star. There must be some holy treasures. I believe you can find the nine Nirvana flowers you need. If you meet me, I will send them to you at the first time."


    Shenmu Laozu is an old goblin. Naturally, he knows how to seize the opportunity and what to say when.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he listened to Shenmu''s words. He could hear it and feel it. At this moment, Shenmu''s attitude towards him is more respectful than before. He even means to lick the dog. It''s obvious.


    This makes Yang Yiyun not sure what the old guy means.


    However, he accepted what Shenmu Laozu said. Jiuchong Nirvana flower was one of the purposes of his trip. It was related to whether yulinglong''s cultivation realm could be restored, and he valued it very much.


    He thought that no matter what idea Shenmu Laozu made, he would accept the proposal and quickly said, "if you can get the nine fold Nirvana flower, it will be a great help to me. Even if I owe a big favor to Yang Yiyun, it will be a big reward."


    There must be an attitude of giving. This is his experience from the lower world. No matter what level of friars, they must first have interests to make friends. Of course, sometimes interests may be just an attitude.


    Shenmu Laozu is very happy when he hears Yang Yiyun''s words. What he wants is Yang Yiyun''s words. When he finds the nine Nirvana flowers and gives them to Yang Yiyun, he can put forward Shenshui.


    When Xiong Youtian heard this, he was stunned. In a moment, he thought that Shenmu''s idea had been put on the same body. He scolded the fox in his heart. It''s just that we can only understand this kind of thing without saying it clearly.


    But Xiong Youtian is worried. Who knows that Yang Yiyun still has some mysterious water drops?


    Or how many drops are there?


    The treasure of Shenshui is not Chinese cabbage, not much.


    This is equivalent to let Shenmu Laozu occupy an opportunity, think of here Xiong Youtian also express his position.


    Huang Hai''s two naturally dare not fall behind. Except for mother-in-law Shahu and medusa, they all express their willingness to help Yang Yiyun find nine Nirvana flowers.


    On the contrary, it makes Yang Yiyun feel embarrassed and can only thank him.


    Then he said, "OK, since the holy place has arrived, let''s enter the holy star of the holy place first. Let''s not forget that the people of Shenmo Taoist palace have been one step ahead of us, and later, I''m afraid we won''t have any soup."


    "What you said is true, so we can enter the holy star quickly."


    Shenmu Laozu said and took the lead to fly into the holy star, the others just flew in one by one.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the figures of these big demons entering the holy star, and then asked her mother-in-law sand fox and medusa, "what do you mean by these old demons? Why are you so enthusiastic about me that you want to help me find the nine fold Nirvana flower one by one? Is my status as an elder so valuable? Not so much. "


    Her eyes twinkled and she said with a smile, "God, have you forgotten Xiong Huan''s performance before? I guess they are so enthusiastic for God''s water drops, which can improve or even enhance the blood. Few demon families in the world can resist such temptation. Ha ha, if they operate properly, there will be more generals under God''s command. I congratulate God in advance. "Yang Yiyun listened to the analysis of mother-in-law Shahu. He was stunned, and then he was ecstatic~


    The analysis of mother-in-law Shahu is very reasonable. When you think about these old monsters carefully, it seems that their enthusiasm for him really began after Xiong NV''s hand.


    The change of xiong nu is because he showed the water of life in front of several demon gods on that day, and now these big demon snakes are reflected.


    Yang Yiyun laughs when he thinks of it. On that day, in front of Xiong Youtian and Madame Honglian, the two great heaven Taoist Zhunsheng who attacked the barren sea, he deliberately said that Shenshui can enhance the blood. He just thought of today''s situation. That day, he was just planting a seed in the hearts of these demon gods.


    It is obvious that Madame Honglian told Shenmu Laozu what happened in the demon Shinto palace that day.


    This situation is in his expectation.


    Just wait for the right time to give these big demon gods the water of life without any doubt, and then they will be successful. He can''t help but be excited when he thinks about it.


    "Ha ha, it''s too early to say that, but it''s sprouting. Let''s go. Let''s go in, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Shengxing is a planet and a world. After entering, Yang Yiyun found that it is hundreds of times larger than the earth.


    But it''s really a planet that doesn''t seem to have any upgrade. It''s desolate. There''s no sun and moon here. It''s very dark.


    However, under the leadership of Shenmu Laozu, they flew directly to a high mountain in the middle of the world.


    According to the words of Shenmu Laozu, the mountain that stands on the holy star is also the place of the so-called holy place.


    When they arrived, they fell at the foot of the sage mountain and saw a mountain gate with a faint light.


    "Master, we are here, but it seems that the mountain gate has been besieged. Needless to say, it must be those shameless people in the Shenmo Taoist palace who even want to stop us from entering the mountain gate. Let''s get ready to break the boundary together. It seems that it''s from the Shenmo Taoist Palace to the master of the palace. You can''t break it by yourself." Shenmu said.


    Yang Yiyun also saw the border. Indeed, he could feel the strong breath, just like the sea of vast sea.


    But at this moment, Shenmu Laozu put forward that we should work together, which gave him a difficult problem~


    Once he does it, it must be revealed that he is not a matter of cultivation in the realm of heaven. I have a headache

 Chapter 2754

    Shenmu Laozu put forward to let everyone break the border. For Yang Yiyun, it''s natural to rely on the old and sell the old without looking at them.


    But it''s not like that. If he doesn''t, no one will say anything, but it''s obvious that everyone will leave a knot in their heart.


    This is not good for the layout in his mind, so he has to take action.


    But he wanted a different way.


    How to change it?


    Yang Yiyun thought of a solution in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he said: "everyone wait ~"


    As soon as he spoke, everyone stopped and looked at him.


    "What''s the problem, master?" Shenmu asked.


    Yang Yiyun organized a speech and said: "it''s just a border. We don''t need to spend our strength together. Let me solve this border~


    You all keep your strength. You can imagine that the people of Shenmo Daogong are already in it. There will be many unexpected things waiting after we enter, so let me do it. "


    This reason simply stops in everyone''s ears.


    "Senior Gao Yi, it''s worth learning from all of us. In that case, from now on, we will listen to the senior and we will obey the senior''s schedule." Mr. Shenmu was the first to express his loyalty. In fact, in his mind, Yang Yiyun''s words really showed the responsibility of a superior.


    "Yes, yes, the elder is selfless. We will listen to the elder''s instructions..."


    The next thing was much easier. Everyone said they would obey Yang Yiyun''s arrangement. Except for mother-in-law Shahu and medusa, almost no one doubted Yang Yiyun''s words.


    No one worries that Yang Yiyun will not break the border.


    Because in everyone''s eyes, Yang Yiyun is a superior.


    According to Shenmu Laozu, this border is the means of the triple strong of the way of heaven, and it is most likely the hand of the Grand Master of the magic way palace.


    Yang Yiyun is now talking about breaking the barrier by himself, which shows that Yang Yiyun''s strength is higher than the triple power of heaven.


    If he really relies on his personal strength to open the border, then his position in the hearts of these people will be more stable.


    The only worries are granny Fox and medusa.


    Only the two of them knew that Yang Yiyun''s master''s strength was in fact the primary God level.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would take the initiative to break the boundary under the triple cloth of heaven by himself.


    This let the sand fox mother-in-law in the heart but hang up, involuntarily take with the eyes to look at Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun felt the look in the eyes of her mother-in-law. With a smile, he gave him a reassuring look, indicating that everything was in control, so don''t worry.


    As for Medusa, she did not speak all the time. She only took a look at Yang Yiyun.


    In addition to mother-in-law Shahu, she was worried and didn''t know what Yang Yiyun meant. In her mind, according to Yang Yiyun''s current strength, she couldn''t break the barrier.


    Can Yang Yiyun use chaos clock?


    However, mother-in-law Shahu thought that even if Yang Yiyun used the chaos clock, she might not be able to break the boundary of the three strong powers of heaven?


    Unless she and medusa help Yang Yiyun to activate the chaos clock, there may be some hope, but once she and medusa help, they are not alone. It''s self contradictory to think about it.


    In a word, the heart of mother-in-law Shahu is hanging up.


    She knew that if Yang Yiyun messed up, she would regret it very much. It was very likely that she would have done so many things before and would have wasted all her previous achievements.


    She can''t see through this God.


    In the worry of mother-in-law Shahu, Yang Yiyun walks away step by step.


    Actually~


    Mr. Yang doesn''t know the relationship between them.


    But he has confidence.


    I have a lot of confidence.


    Why?


    Because he has a unique heaven and earth pot in the world.


    In addition to the power of the heaven and earth temple, the heaven and earth pot also has a powerful function of swallowing all forces and breaking the border. This is not the first time he has done it.


    Although the border at the front of the mountain gate is the border laid by the three strong men of heaven, in his opinion, it should be no different for the heaven and earth pot.


    What''s more, there is Hunyuan Yiqi in his heaven and earth pot. If not, with the power of Hunyuan Yiqi, he can''t believe that he can''t break the boundary laid by the triple gods of heaven?You know, whether it''s the heaven and earth pot itself, or Hunyuan Yiqi, the level is far from the triple of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and raised his left hand before he came to the mountain gate.


    "Swallow up ~"


    I roared in my heart.


    At the next moment, I felt the heat of the Qiankun pot on my left arm, and a stream of heat from the Qiankun pot went along my arm towards the border.


    All eyes were wide open. This was the first time that they saw Yang Yiyun, the elder strong man, make a move.


    But we all want to see what the strong do.


    The next second, however, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Something completely unexpected happened.


    In everyone''s eyes, Yang Yiyun put his hand on the border, and then he saw only a flash of gold in his hand.


    "Click ~"


    There was a clear sound.


    The barrier of the mountain gate was broken.


    There is no gorgeous action, no earth shaking, no lightning.


    I saw Yang Yiyun put his hand on the border.


    The border dissipated.


    "Hiss ~"


    In the heart incomparably clear, this boundary formidable Shenmu Laozu, the first cannot help but pours the air conditioning.


    The less gorgeous means there are, the more powerful means there are.


    This is the real strong.


    The boundary under the triple cloth of heaven, in Yang Yiyun''s hands, is just a light palm, and it will disappear directly.


    How powerful is this?


    What a terrible way?


    Shenmu Laozu and others were all shocked.


    Even mother-in-law Shahu and Medusa''s eyelids are beating. They are the people who know Yang Yiyun''s true cultivation best, but they can''t see through Yang Yiyun''s master at this moment.


    Understatement can break the triple barrier of heaven, and does not use chaos clock in the eyes of mother-in-law Shahu and medusa.


    It looks like a wave.


    Is Yang Yiyun really a strong man who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun can''t tell the true from the false in her heart.


    "I admire you for your great powers."


    Xiong Youtian was the first one to flatter him. He was flattered by Shenmu''s father before, but he fell behind. This time, he finally seized an opportunity.


    "I admire..."


    One after another, the praises sounded.


    Looking at the eyes of the demon gods, Yang''s heart was wry with laughter. The heaven and earth pot didn''t disappoint him. In fact, in order to win the border at one stroke, he urged Hunyuan to fight, and the border broke directly.


    The effect was finally achieved.


    Hehe said with a smile: "it''s too late to mention small means. Let''s go in ~"


    In a word, Yang''s image is more and more tall in the eyes of Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian. This is a strong man~

 Chapter 2755

    Yang Yiyun has won the recognition of many great demon gods with his speculation of pretending to be x again and again.


    Although he is speculating on Qiankun pot, it also shows his strength from another angle. Qiankun pot is also a part of his strength, isn''t it?


    After the barrier broke, we entered the gate.


    The so-called sage Daochang.


    It''s a mountain.


    The mountain gate is located between the cliffs on both sides, which is a place with a line of sky. There is really no other place close to it.


    I didn''t imagine entering another world.


    The whole mountain is a real mountain.


    This is the holy place. It''s very real.


    Through the dangerous terrain of the mountain gate, we enter a relatively flat place, and a huge palace rises in sight.


    Standing here, looking up, the whole mountain steps up, a total of nine.


    That is to say, there are nine palaces.


    "Master, there are inscriptions here ~"


    Shenmu Laozu''s words sounded, and he found a tablet.


    Yang Yiyun goes over


    "What does it say?" He asked casually.


    Shenmu Laozu read: "evergreen holy way..."


    Everyone did not speak, waiting for Shenmu to read on.


    It is often found in Daochang that the inscription records the master''s life and so on.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun didn''t know the characters on the inscriptions, because they were the most primitive inscriptions or records of civilization, and he didn''t touch them.


    But it didn''t affect his understanding. All the old monsters in the field knew it.


    The inscriptions on the inscriptions are so dense that it took the ancestor Shenmu more than ten minutes to finish.


    We all know who this is, what there is, and so on.


    Each eye began to shine.


    According to the records of the stone tablet, they really entered a treasure house.


    But this treasure house needs skills, otherwise it is possible to lose one''s life.


    According to the inscriptions recited by Shenmu Laozu, the sage''s Daochang is called Changqing sage''s Daochang, so it is also Changqing Daochang.


    The sage is not a human race, because man is the primate of all things, and any form of all things that come into being is called human form.


    This evergreen sage is a evergreen pine.


    The pine tree in the age of the beginning of heaven got the way and finally achieved the holy way, so it had the name of evergreen sage.


    According to the inscriptions, there are nine temples in the place of Changqing holy way.


    Each hall has left a legacy of saints.


    Inheritance includes many things, such as artifact, skill, skill, elixir, elixir, sage''s enlightenment and so on.


    This evergreen holy road is indeed a treasure left by the evergreen saints to future generations. However, if every temple wants to go in and get the treasure left behind, it will have to pass the test to get it.


    After consideration, it is easy to say that if you fail, you will be seriously injured, or you will lose your life.


    That''s the rule.


    "Elder, let''s go in as soon as possible. There''s no doubt that the things in the first hall have been ascended first by the Shenmo Taoist palace. Now we can only chase them and get what we get in the later halls," said Shenmu.


    "Go ~" Yang Yiyun naturally understood this truth.


    What he cares about is the fifth temple. According to the inscriptions, the fifth hall is called the hall of the king of medicine, which sounds like a very common name. But the hall of the king of medicine is obviously the place where the divine medicine is located. First of all, he has to find nine Nirvana flowers for Yu Linglong, which is the first purpose.


    According to the current situation, the people of Shenmo Daogong have really got ahead of others.


    Just don''t know what temple they broke into?


    Now Yang Yiyun only hopes that the people in the Shenmo Daogong temple are not as good as the Yaowang hall in the fifth temple.


    Otherwise, he will have to find a way to snatch it.


    In order for Yu Linglong to recover her cultivation state, even if it''s a snatch, it''s necessary to snatch the nine fold Nirvana flower.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, when they stepped into the first temple, they entered without any obstacles, but it also showed that the first temple had been forced by the magic palace, and everything in it had disappeared.


    "Next temple."


    Shenmu Laozu into the hall, see empty, some disappointed said.However, as expected, the treasures of the first temple were emptied.


    Now we just want to catch up with the people in Shenmo Daogong. I hope they don''t rush to the end.


    Otherwise, they will come here in vain.


    We have a tacit understanding, one by one did not speak, thinking about the next hall rushed to


    The same is true of the second temple, the third and the fourth.


    Now everyone''s heart sank.


    It means that the treasures in the four temples have been emptied by them.


    And what about them?


    So far, I haven''t got any grass.


    I was a little worried.


    In this case, they may not even have soup in the end.


    Yang Yiyun was worried. Four temples in a row were empty. The next fifth temple was the medicine king hall he cared about most. If the fifth temple was empty, it would be bad.


    All the demon gods were holding their breath and went to the fifth point Temple Yaowang hall in silence.


    When we got out of the fourth temple and arrived at the square of the fifth temple, there was a movement.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a roar.


    "It''s the fifth temple."


    Xiong Youtian talks.


    In fact, if he didn''t say it, everyone heard and saw it.


    Thousands of kilometers away, the fifth temple is now shining.


    "Let''s hurry up. It seems that the people of Shenmo Daogong are breaking the defense of the fifth temple. It should be just broken." In his loud voice, Shenmu turned into a divine light and flew to the fifth temple.


    One by one, everyone follows.


    Yang Yiyun was also relieved.


    Finally, we caught up at the fifth temple.


    This means that these people can go to the fifth Temple together with the people of Shenmo Daogong and search for treasures at the same time.


    And he needs nine times Nirvana flower, opportunity will appear.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment everyone arrived in front of the fifth temple.


    The door of the main hall has been opened.


    This medicine king hall is different from the previous four points. It''s a hall built according to the mountain. It''s like building a gate on the mountain, which should lead to the mountain.


    "Jin ~"


    Shenmu Laozu with red lotus lady and stone dare to take the lead to rush.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, the door of the hall of God meditates, and the energy in the air bursts.


    But the three of them flew back.


    Then a voice came out and said, "ha ha, this place has been owned by our God and devil''s way palace. Don''t rush here."


    A light boy, with superior self-confidence.


    Although the words fell, six figures appeared at the gate.


    It''s obvious that it''s a block.


    "Linggong master, is it too ugly for you to be popular in Shenmo Daogong? The divine realm of the holy way is owned by the whole eternal divine realm. Anyone who can enter the divine realm of the holy way can get a piece of it. This is a traditional rule. How? Do you want to eat alone? Are you not afraid to choke? "


    Shenmu Laozu''s face became the bottom of the pot. He looked at the six figures at the gate and talked, or his eyes were on a middle-aged old man in the middle.


    Xiong Youtian whispered to Yang Yiyun at the moment: "the elder is lingxiaotian, the father of lingtianzi, the second palace master of Shenmo Taoist palace."

 Chapter 2756

    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and stared at the old man who was the first of the six. He sighed in his heart that he finally met him.


    He had expected to meet the people in Shenmo Daogong.


    It depends on whether the people in Shenmo Daogong will attack him directly. If they attack him directly, the identity of his predecessor will be exposed directly.


    However, it may not be until the end.


    Since Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian, the great demon gods, can think that he is the superior, the people in Shenmo Daogong may not believe him.


    But he didn''t expect that the first one he met would be Ling Tianzi''s father, long Xiaotian, who could be regarded as the real enemy.


    Of course, it''s impossible to touch him directly, because he didn''t touch Medusa who killed Ling Tianzi that day.


    Next, let''s see how Ling Xiaotian looks at this matter.


    But now it''s a conflict of interest.


    It''s obvious that the temple wants to swallow the treasure of the evergreen holy way alone. Ling Xiaotian guards the gate of the hall, but he doesn''t want them to go in.


    Shenmu Laozu has been blown up.


    However, he was not afraid of the second leader of Shenmo Daogong. He thought that they were all at the double level of Tiandao in the realm of cultivation. But in a word, his ancestor Shenmu stepped into the double level of Tiandao earlier than Ling Xiaotian.


    At the level of heaven, sooner or later, the two words are quite different.


    It can also be said that he is more powerful than Ling Xiaotian.


    Moreover, as the leader of shimudao palace, Shenmu Laozu''s identity is higher than Ling Xiaotian, the second leader of shimudao palace. He is also a proud man.


    Hearing Ling Xiaotian''s words, Shenmu Laozu hummed coldly, "get out of my way, or don''t blame me for turning over."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Ling Xiaotian laughed.


    Then Yin measured: "if you want to go in, three hours later, within three hours from now on, no one... Can step into the gate of the main hall, or you will be the enemy of our Shenmo Taoist palace."


    "Joke, this evergreen sage''s Taoist temple is not yours. Why don''t you let us in?" At this moment, Xiong Youtian makes a sound. He is also the head of the demon Shinto palace, one of the three Avenue palaces. Although Xiong Youtian''s cultivation level is worse than Ling Xiaotian''s, he is the head of the Dao palace after all. How can he wait three hours?


    If you had waited outside for three hours, the people of Shenmo Daogong would have emptied the treasure of the fifth hall. What''s the point of them going in then?


    In this case, they will be reduced to soy sauce makers in this holy place. What''s the point?


    What''s more, Xiong Youtian now has capital. His daughter Xiong Huan''s strength is absolutely double. This is his conservative estimation.


    Ling Xiaotian is at most a double God. As long as he doesn''t come to the palace master again, Ling Xiaotian can''t scare him now.


    "Ha ha, who should I be? It turns out that I''m the Lord of bear palace. It''s OK for the Lord of bear palace to enter. But before I enter, there''s a grudge. I''d like to ask the Lord of bear palace to give me an explanation, otherwise... Ha ha, you can''t have a better day today."


    At the moment, when Ling Xiaotian was facing Xiong Youtian, he became colder and colder in the end.


    After a pause, Ling Xiaotian''s voice suddenly raised and continued: "dare to ask Lord Xiong, my son Ling Tianzi went to your demon Shinto palace to attend the meeting of your demon Shinto palace. Why was he killed?"


    As soon as Xiong Youtian frowned, he knew there would be this scene. However, he had already made a draft in his heart and said directly, "this matter has nothing to do with our demon Shinto palace, and your son didn''t die in our demon Shinto palace."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if it''s a good one. It''s very good, very good." Everyone could hear that Xiong Youtian was speaking with suppressed anger.


    Then he said, "within? Yes, I didn''t die in your demon Shinto palace, but I died at the gate of your demon Shinto palace. "


    Finally, Ling Xiaotian almost roared out.


    Then he continued: "did you invite me to the Taoist temple meeting sponsored by the demon Taoist temple? Is the meeting of the Taoist temple to discuss the affairs of the sacred realm? But what about you? And you? What about shimudao palace? Where are you from? Who said a word to my son?


    Ah? No Since you don''t pay attention to our Shenmo Daogong, why should we take it seriously? This is where the evergreen holy way is. My magic palace wants to enjoy its treasures alone. What can I do?


    Now I think of you. Are we the same three Daogong? What did you do earlier? You want to go in. Ha ha, OK. Hand over the murderer who killed me. I''ll give you a chance to go in, or you''ll wait for three hours. "When it comes to this, Ling Xiaotian''s eyes are full of killing intention, but it falls on Medusa. Obviously, those people in the demon Shinto palace told him the news of Medusa and Yang Yiyun in detail after they went back.


    At this moment, Ling Xiaotian is deliberately borrowing a question to play, but also in the procrastination.


    It''s a strong argument, but it''s hard for Xiong you to answer for a while.


    In fact, Xiong Youtian can say one thing. It''s Medusa who killed your son. Go to her. Don''t talk about me.


    The two of Shenmu Laozu and Huanghai can also be said that, but neither of them can.


    Why?


    Because Medusa is Yang Yiyun''s person.


    To dare to say so is to offend Yang Yiyun.


    That''s not worth the loss.


    Besides, they are one. They are a group. The temple has never regarded them as a Taoist palace that can share cultivation resources.


    So, even if we fight, we can''t offend Yang Yiyun.


    What about Yang?


    At this moment, he sighed in his heart: "what should come is coming after all. Medusa killed Ling Tianzi, which means he killed him. Who let Medusa be his man?"


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was just ready to speak, but unexpectedly, Medusa stepped forward, looked at Ling Xiaotian and said coldly, "the man who killed your son is right. He should kill him. If he has any skills, put them here. Otherwise, go away. Don''t stop me from entering."


    Simple and rude words came out of Medusa''s mouth.


    Yang Yiyun grins bitterly. It''s not true that a family doesn''t enter a family~


    What Medusa said was what he wanted to say.


    "Well, it''s you that I find. Today, I''ll take revenge on my son, kill your snake, come and kill ~" Ling Xiaotian waves his hand to the five strong men around him and orders to target Medusa.


    At this moment, Yang knew that it was his turn to appear, and he knew that Ling Xiaotian was waiting for him because he had been nagging for a long time, but he didn''t do it. From the beginning, Ling Xiaotian looked at him several times intentionally or unconsciously.


    Now think about it, Ling Xiaotian is also in doubt whether he is an elder, may also be dare not rashly start.


    After all, he is the master of the two great powers of heaven, which can not be underestimated by anyone.


    Since it''s inevitable, we should face the difficulties. As long as he can hide his identity as a fake strongman, we can do it. However, before he is completely torn down, we still have to do our best. Moreover, he can see that Ling Xiaotian is suspicious and dare not do it easily. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great prestige. It depends on the master to beat the dog. I''ll see who dares to touch Medusa. That''s to try."


    Yang stepped forward and stood in front of Medusa. He wanted to fight psychological warfare.


    I just don''t know if it works.

 Chapter 2757

    "Who are you?"


    Ling Xiaotian didn''t do it after all. When he saw Yang Yiyun stand up, he asked clearly.


    On the same day, he told him what happened in the demon Shinto palace when his Dharma God came back, so he naturally knew that the white haired Terran was Yang Yiyun, who was the master of Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu.


    They specially discussed Yang Yiyun. On that day, he wanted to rush directly to the demon Shinto palace, but he was stopped by the palace master.


    There are two reasons.


    First, the sacred realm is the top priority.


    Second, how can a minor monk, who seems to be a primary God, be called the main one by the two great prides?


    This is not reasonable, unless the little God, who is a man who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger, transcends the way of heaven.


    Moreover, on that day, his subordinates witnessed with their own eyes and ears the demon Shinto palace headed by Xiong Youtian, and all the strong men presented their gifts to the younger generation and Yang Yiyun.


    It can only be said that Yang Yiyun is indeed a strong man.


    So at this moment, he was stopped by the Grand Master of Shenmo Daogong, and told him that the holy realm is the key point. As long as he gets the chance in the holy place, he can enhance his strength. At that time, Yang Yiyun will be a strong man, and their Shenmo Daogong still has the strength to kill Yang Yiyun and avenge his son lingtianzi.


    Now the enemy is in front of him, but Ling Xiaotian doesn''t dare to do it rashly.


    Because Yang Yiyun stands up, which shows that he is the master of Medusa, and the eyes of Xiong Youtian, Shenmu Laozu and others who look at Yang Yiyun are full of awe.


    Does this not mean that Yang Yiyun is really a strong man?


    In this way, Ling Xiaotian asked.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s answer made him confused.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I''m just a little monk of human race, a primary God ~"


    "Er ~"


    This answer made Ling Xiaotian''s other five strong men in heaven stunned.


    But Yang Yiyun''s answer stops in Ling Xiaotian''s ears, but Yang Yiyun is insulting his intelligence~


    Who believes you''re a little god?


    Can a small God make the two strong masters of heaven be called masters?


    Can you make the eyes of the two palace masters of Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian full of awe?


    Want to paralyze this seat?


    If you want us to relax our vigilance, will you do it?


    I''m not going to be fooled.


    Ling Xiaotian thought of it in his heart.


    The more Yang Yiyun answers, the more counterproductive he will be.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s psychological tactics.


    "Ha ha, no matter who you are, you... Since your men have killed my son, you have to give me an account, otherwise you will be the enemy of my God and devil temple." At the moment, Ling Xiaotian can only give Yang Yiyun pressure, with the magic palace pressure Yang Yiyun.


    If you let him fight against Yang Yiyun, he really dare not. What if Yang Yiyun is a super strong man?


    Don''t you want to die?


    What''s more, the most important thing now is to delay for a long time. When the palace master finishes the test and gets the treasure, it''s not too late to unite with the palace master to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, let me give you an explanation and understand the means of the left deputy leader of Shenmo Taoist palace. Ha ha, I haven''t moved in an era. It''s good to move this old bone today. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Yang has completely opened the X-mode, In the middle of speaking, he rubbed his hands and fists gently, and walked forward step by step. It seemed that he was going to start with Ling Xiaotian and others in the distance.


    When he looked at Ling Xiaotian in his eyes, he was full of contempt and abuse, just like looking at mole ants, with fun.


    But this time Ling Xiaotian was even more frightened. What did Yang Yiyun say?


    I haven''t moved in an era. Don''t let me down, little guy?


    That sounds like saying, don''t die so soon, let me play with my heart. With the scornful eyes, he looks like a mole ant. He is either a madman or a real super strong man.


    And come forward, this let Ling Xiaotian, in the heart on the contrary some messy.


    "Master, they are not worth your hand. Let me and medusa clear the way for you."


    At the critical moment, mother-in-law Shahu spoke with a tacit understanding, and her figure flashed in front of Yang Yiyun, setting off a person named Yang.For a moment, Xiong Youtian and Shenmu Laozu came back to their senses and said, "you don''t need to do it. Let''s do it for Ling Xiaotian. He doesn''t know you do it."


    "Yes, we''re here. How can we let the elder do it? Ling Xiaotian doesn''t deserve it..."


    A voice of solicitation rang out.


    Yang finally stopped, but he took a long breath in his heart and said in secret: "it''s dangerous. I''ve finally made it through."


    She secretly gave her a compliment. She really deserves to be the old fox. She knows what he''s thinking and speaks up at the critical moment. Otherwise, she''ll be in trouble. She''s already gone two steps.


    The words of mother-in-law Shahu caused the roar of Shenmu and Xiong Youtian.


    The morale of all the great demon gods was mobilized.


    On the surface, Yang revealed some regrets and said: "Oh, I wanted to play, but you... Well, just think about a little demon God. It''s really not worthy of my hand. In this case, everyone listen well. Time is precious. Their demon palace doesn''t want us to get any harvest, which is tantamount to cutting off the road for all of you.


    In this way, if you want to get a harvest, you have to kill one way to go. Fight for time and make a quick decision. Kill Ling Xiaotian''s six watchdogs first. Kill them. "


    Yang seized the opportunity, flashing the morale, the last word to kill, roared out.


    Suddenly, headed by Shenmu Laozu, eleven big demon gods, red eyes, rushed to Ling Xiaotian and other six heaven experts.


    In fact, among the six gatekeepers, Ling Xiaotian is the only one with the double heaven, while the others are all three with the same heaven, and the other two are the realm of heaven. Facing the eleven ancestors of Shenmu, they are really not rivals.


    With Yang''s fanning the flames, it exploded.


    "Kill..."


    "Die ~"


    "I''ve long seen you bastards in Shenmo Taoist palace not like you..."


    "Boom..."


    There was a roar.


    War broke out.


    The explosion of the heavenly way level cannot be underestimated.


    The scene is actually one-sided.


    After all, the six headed by Ling Xiaotian occupy the name of Shenmo Daogong, while Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian occupy the majority.


    As soon as the two sides fight, Ling Xiaotian''s six people are defeated. In a twinkling of an eye, they run directly back into the hall.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "take advantage of the victory, let''s go into the main hall. This is the hall of the king of medicine. Don''t let the magic medicine be cheap. People in the temple of the magic way..."


    Then the demons, without his reminding, chased into the hall.

 Chapter 2758

    Yang was the last one to enter the hall.


    After going in, I found that the hall of medicine king was built according to the mountain, and inside the hall was a cave.


    But it is missing Ling Xiaotian and others.


    In the main hall, however, there are three secret room doors.


    "Which of the three portals should we choose?" Asked the bear.


    At this time, Shenmu Laozu said: "no matter which one you choose, it''s the same. It''s recorded in the inscriptions before. If you want to get the treasure, you have to have a test. It must be the same in the three portals. It depends on our luck, or whether we divide our forces into three portals?"


    "No, we can''t separate. The people of Shenmo Daogong are one step ahead of us, and we must be prepared. Our overall power is weaker. If we separate, we are likely to suffer a great loss. We choose one of the three portals to go in. No matter whether we have any harvest or not, we will try our best to enter the medicine King''s hall. Besides, there are still five holy halls left, Now we''ve caught up with the people of Shenmo Daogong, and the opportunity is relatively fair. " Yang Yiyun denied Shenmu Laozu''s proposal to go separately.


    "In this way, I will listen to the elder''s ~" Shenmu Laozu seconded.


    "Which one?" Asked the bear.


    "It all looks the same. It depends on your luck whether it''s good or bad. I''m the first one on the left. I hope I don''t run into the people in Shenmo Daogong." Yang Yiyun decided the way in.


    Then everyone goes into the left door.


    The stone gate opened with a slight push.


    Everybody go in carefully


    There''s a different environment.


    Entering this glittering gate, the inner planting is a place with dense vegetation and towering trees.


    It can be seen that it is still the hinterland of the cave, but it is full of all kinds of vegetation, or... It''s all magic medicine.


    "It''s really a magical place. It''s really worthy of the title of the medicine king hall that such a large-scale medicine garden has been cultivated in the cave." Yang Yiyun couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the huge space.


    "It seems that the space array here is very unique, and the energy is very complex, but it has reached a very delicate balance. Maybe this is the reason why the magic medicine can be cultivated in a cave space here." Shenmu said.


    His noumenon is the tree demon, who is most sensitive to the people in the stone wood road palace in this space.


    It''s true that this space is not so simple. It''s almost impossible to build an environment for all things to grow in a closed and independent space. That''s what gods can do.


    The whole space looks very big, at least you can''t see the head with the naked eye. There are many kinds of magic medicine trees growing, and the smell in the air is also very complex.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "everyone hold your breath. The smell here is too complicated. Don''t be careless."


    Although they are all gods who can cultivate themselves in heaven, they all know that this is the holy place, and the plants and trees are not simple.


    Yang Yiyun knows the way of alchemy. He knows more about the different properties of the divine medicine and how powerful it will be after mixing. It seems quiet here, but in fact it may be full of danger.


    What''s more, who knows if the people in Shenmo Daogong are in the same space as them.


    The more this happens, the more careful you have to be.


    "Madame Honglian, you are the one who has the most right to speak about the flowers among us. May you feel that there are nine Nirvana flowers here?" Xiong Youtian is a careful master. He did not forget to help Yang Yiyun find Jiuchong Nirvana flower.


    Indeed, Madame Honglian is a Honglian. She has the most say in flowers. Xiong Youtian asked the right person.


    "I''ll try to feel it."


    Madame Honglian nodded and then closed her eyes. They all came into the holy land last time, and they all saw the nine fold Nirvana flower. It''s easy to find it.


    Especially for Madame Honglian, her talent is dominant. As long as there is the breath of nine Nirvana flowers in a certain range, she can feel it.


    Yang Yiyun is also looking forward to his surprise from Madame Honglian.


    Others are on guard around. After all, no one knows if the people in Shenmo Daogong are here.


    There is no doubt that these people are now in opposition to the temple of demons.


    Of course, this is what Yang Yiyun hopes.


    The best way for him to protect himself is to unite the big demons around him on the same front with him.


    Because it''s true that he''s in opposition to the temple.


    Medusa slapped Ling Tianzi to death that day, and he was doomed to be opposed to Shenmo Daogong.Next, we can imagine that it will be a shocking situation step by step here.


    Although he has not revealed any flaw in the name of the elder strongman so far, the paper can''t hold the fire after all. He has a hunch that when he meets the leader of Shenmo Taoist palace next time, his layer of paper will be burned through.


    Before, he just came to see Ling Xiaotian, the second leader of Shenmo Daogong. Although Ling Xiaotian retreated for the first time, it doesn''t mean he will give up.


    When thinking about these things in her heart, after a while, Madame Honglian suddenly opened her eyes and said, "I feel that there really exists the breath of nine Nirvana flowers here, but it''s a little far away. It seems that in the depth of this space, it''s no longer very far away."


    When Yang Yiyun heard what Madame Honglian said, he was sure that as long as it existed, he would have a chance to get it. What''s more, these big demon gods around him are willing to help find a nine fold Nirvana flower to get the magic water from him in turn.


    The situation is still under his control for the moment, but Yang Yiyun knows that it is not the best time to wait until the right opportunity to give the water of life to the big demons around him once and for all. There is no way to go wrong. Otherwise, the magic palace will bring threats. First of all, their group will be divided, which is not what he wants.


    "Please let Madame Honglian lead the way," Yang Yiyun said to Madame Honglian.


    "No problem ~" Mrs. Honglian looked at her husband Shenmu, who nodded.


    Yang Yiyun''s favor has naturally been tilted to their side, so that kind of Shenshui Yang Yiyun will first consider their shimudao palace.


    "Go ~ be careful ~" Mrs. Honglian walked forward.


    "Wait a minute ~" Yang Yiyun stopped.


    "What else can I do for you, master?" Shenmu Laozu opened his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun looked at many miraculous drugs in his sight and said with some doubts: "although there are many miraculous drugs here that I don''t understand, they are all rare. Don''t you collect some?"


    When he said that, everyone looked at him.


    "Can you refine the elixir?" Xiong Youtian''s eyes are hot.


    They naturally know the divine medicine, but the demon clan is never good at refining it. The divine medicine they are looking for is the kind of high-level divine medicine that can be taken directly and is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth.


    As for the relatively common elixir they don''t know, it doesn''t work for them.


    Because the demon clan doesn''t refine the elixir at all, or few people can understand the way of the elixir. They all take the elixir that can directly take and improve their cultivation.


    Don''t think about alchemy. It''s too big. It''s a headache just to analyze the attribute of the divine medicine, not to mention the need for alchemy, alchemy and so on.


    For the demon clan elders, those who can refine the elixir are all powerful. Moreover, there are few elixirs that can help them.

 Chapter 2759

    "Know something about alchemy."


    Mr. Yang is very modest.


    In his mind, if he missed these elixirs, as an alchemist, he would be devastated. Although he is not a professional alchemist, it does not affect his ability to collect these elixirs.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the variety of the divine medicine. After you collect it and study the properties of the divine medicine, you can determine what effect it will have at that time and what use it can produce with other divine medicines.


    This is the basic skill of a Dan pharmacist, and his alchemy is really not low.


    How is it possible to miss the elixir here?


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, all the divine medicines that can appear in the holy field of the holy way are absolutely rare. Perhaps many of them have disappeared from the outside world, and the divine medicines have been preserved here.


    Yang Yiyun said that he knew something about alchemy, which surprised a kind of demon. They all know that the way of alchemy is good for the Terran, but not everyone knows it.


    Master Shenmu''s eyes lit up and said: "since the elder knows the way of alchemy, the divine medicines here can''t be wasted. Let''s collect them together and help the elder collect them."


    "Good, good..."


    A kind of echo.


    Yang Yiyun seems a little excited by their appearance.


    Xiong Youtian saw Yang Yiyun''s incomprehension, but he said with a smile: "I don''t know something. In fact, Shenmo Daogong was not as powerful as it is now. It''s because there is a human alchemist in Shenmo Daogong, so Shenmo Daogong surpasses our demon Shendao Gong and shimudao Daogong."


    "Oh? Anything else? What''s the situation? "


    When Yang Yiyun heard about the Terran alchemist, he was a little interested.


    As far as he knows, there are very few people in the eternal divine world. Even if there are, they must have come from the divine world where he and yulinglong came.


    Now listen to Xiong Youtian''s meaning, there is an alchemist in Shenmo Daogong, and he is a Terran. The power of Shenmo Daogong depends on which alchemist. That''s interesting. He wants to hear about it.


    At this time, we collect the magic medicine and talk at the same time.


    Xiong Youtian was not idle. He collected a divine medicine and said, "actually speaking, the Alchemist is not a member of the Shenmo Taoist temple. He can only be regarded as belonging to the Shenmo Taoist temple camp.


    It''s the honorary palace master announced by the Grand Palace master of Shenmo Daogong. The outside world calls him the fourth palace master of Shenmo Daogong. Everyone calls him the sage of time and space.


    Because the Terran alchemist, who practices the way of time and space, is very special. He is also a Terran and understands the way of Dan, which makes him have a high status in the camp of Shenmo Daogong.


    As a matter of fact, he is a casual monk. Shenmo Daogong built a palace for him, which is independent of Shenmo Daogong. He is known as the space-time palace. He is a mysterious and eccentric man.


    Of course, no one knows that he is now a God and devil cultivation. Anyway, he is a mysterious strong man of the human race. He just doesn''t know what stage of heaven is


    "You call him time and space?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes flickered and asked.


    "Yes, no one knows the real name of the alchemist, but since he came up in the Shenmo Taoist palace, he has been known as time and space, coming from outside the eternal divine world." Xiong Youtian was very sure.


    Yang Yiyun thought of the God of time and space.


    It''s also one of the goals of his trip. The space-time Dharma God, one of the five Dharma gods in the heaven and earth temple, is the one who can step into the realm of heaven in the prophecy of the heaven and earth God.


    Now it seems that nine out of ten are the people he is looking for.


    Of course, whether he is the space-time Dharma God of the heaven and earth temple can only be determined after seeing himself. In addition, if he is really the space-time Dharma God, I don''t know if he still has the heaven and earth temple in his heart?


    After all, the era of heaven and earth God has become history. It has been a long time.


    Who knows whether space and time are God or not?


    Of course, according to Xiong Youtian, the alchemist, who is called the saint of time and space, is already in the realm of heaven, and his cultivation is very mysterious. No one knows what level of heaven is.


    It is also known as the honorary master of Shenmo Daogong, ranking second only to the three masters of Shenmo Daogong.


    It sounds like you have what you want.


    If he is really the person he is looking for, is he still him?


    Yang Yiyun is not sure.


    Anyway, the news is good news for him. The person he''s looking for finally has news.


    The result is good or bad, now it''s important, the important thing is to find people, is equal to end a wish, give the heart a complete."Who do you know, master Asked the bear.


    Yang Yiyun''s identity of the human race is well known. Although the human race is rare in the eternal divine world, it is not without it. Moreover, they all know that outside the eternal divine world, there is a place they call a curse. It is the place where the human race lives, but no one in the eternal divine world gives it or wants to go. They think it is an ominous place abandoned by the way of heaven.


    "Don''t know, just feel curious ~" Yang Yiyun didn''t say much to avoid causing any trouble. After all, time and space quasi Saint belongs to the camp of Shenmo Daogong, which can be said to be the enemy now.


    It''s ironic to think about it.


    Yang Yiyun laughed at himself.


    ¡­¡­


    A large group of demon gods are searching for the magic medicine very fast. All the magic medicine in the whole space is searched and handed to Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun waves his hand and tightens the inside of the heaven and earth pot.


    He got tens of thousands of God medicine, but he was in a good mood. In fact, we can see that these big demon gods helped him to collect God medicine so enthusiastically.


    He just wants him to make some magic pills. If the magic pills can be useful to them, it''s the best. However, even if it doesn''t work to their level, it''s always useful to their back children. As a party, the inheritance of strength always depends on the back children. No matter what race it is, it''s the same.


    Thinking of these, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you are working hard. I promise again that I will use these divine medicines to refine the divine elixir in the future, and then everyone will have one."


    "Thank you, master..."


    What we are waiting for is his words. Thank you all.


    Next, Mrs. Honglian continued to take everyone forward.


    But it''s a big circle, and it stops in front of the mountain wall at the end. If you want to find out the area of this magic medicine space, it''s 30000 meters in four directions. But after the end, there''s no road to go.


    Madame Honglian stopped in front of the mountain wall and said with doubts: "strange, the breath of nine Nirvana flowers is clearly in this direction, but now there is no road..."


    "Madam, later, I''ll have a look ~" master Shenmu came forward and put his hand on the mountain wall.


    Yang Yiyun saw a green cane growing on Shenmu''s arm and bit by bit got into the hard mountain


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, a boom.


    But in the hands of Shenmu Laozu, he made a hole in the mountain.


    In an instant, a strong black gas came out of the air, which made the temperature of the whole space drop sharply.

 Chapter 2760

    "Back up ~"


    Standing in the front of Shenmu Laozu roared, his whole body is green, obviously to protect themselves.


    All the demons behind are keen on danger. One is stronger than the other. One by one, they retreat quickly and make a defense.


    The first time she stood in front of Yang Yiyun, the two retreated dozens of meters.


    At the moment, the cave opened by Shenmu''s ancestors is emitting a strong cold, which is obviously not a good thing.


    But it didn''t spread too much. What was dangerous was the cave opened by Shenmu Laozu.


    At the next moment, Shenmu Laozu stepped back and said, "sure enough, as recorded in the inscription, every place is guarded. It''s really not easy to get something. This cave is a hidden cave, which means that it leads to another place.


    It seems that those in Shenmo Daogong haven''t been here, but they don''t have to be here or not? I now suspect that this leads to another chamber, or that the three chambers we came in with were all connected.


    Be careful, everyone. These chills are unusual, and the level of heaven can also be hurt. After a while, I''ll go in and cheer up. Let''s take care of each other. "


    Shenmu asked Yang Yiyun, "what do you think, master?"


    Yang Yiyun naturally had no problem. He nodded and said, "be careful."


    In fact, he was thinking about how to get there?


    Master Shenmu said that the chill in the cave can be hurt by the level of heaven. He is a fake strong man, but he can''t do it under normal circumstances.


    The mother-in-law of the sand fox said: "the main thing is not to help you?"


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "no, I have a way. This chill can''t defeat me. Just be careful. Let''s go."


    He declined mother-in-law Shahu''s kindness. Indeed, he had his own way.


    If he can''t resist the cold, he won''t go down the road in the back. This is the medicine King Hall of the fifth temple, and there are 6789 halls waiting behind. It must be more and more difficult.


    In addition, we have to guard against the people in the Shenmo Taoist palace. These are unexpected difficulties. The cold is on the surface now. If it can''t pass, won''t he be laughed to death and not be trapped on the spot.


    Then all the demons entered the cold cave one by one. Yang Yiyun was the last one. After everyone went in, he felt a twinkle in his heart, but the dark demon emperor armor was on him.


    This set of demon soul armor is heaven level armor. With a pair of heaven level gloves, it''s very high level. At that time, he only knew it was heaven level armor, but he didn''t know what level it was.


    When I came to the eternal divine world, I realized that the realm of heaven is divided into three levels. There are different realms and a wide range of realms. Now when I put this armor on my body again, I feel different.


    It seems that the breath of demon emperor''s battle armor is higher than that of Shenmu''s ancestor. Of course, it''s just the breath, not the strength.


    But it also shows that the armor is extraordinary.


    There should be no problem resisting the cold.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, in fact, the power of armor defense will become stronger and stronger under his operation.


    A move in my heart urged the armor, and immediately engraved the cave, defense opened.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and stepped into the cold.


    I felt it for a while, and there was no discomfort.


    It''s just something cool.


    The fog is too heavy to see other people, and I don''t know how many caves there are, but when it''s full of cold, it''s the safest way to rush through.


    He didn''t linger any longer. He moved forward.


    The armor is a complete set, but the boots on the feet have speed blessing. With a swish, Yang Yiyun rushes out.


    But at the next moment, it did hit something hard.


    "Boom ~"


    His body was rebounded, and he could not help but recoil.


    At the same time, several familiar voices sounded in my ears.


    "God ~"


    "Master..."


    A concern rang out.


    Yang Yiyun saw everyone around him in the fog.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Yang Yiyun was sure that it wasn''t anyone he had just hit. Instead, it was like a solid wall."Master, what array are we trapped in?"


    The voice of Shenmu Laozu sounded.


    "Array?" Yang Yiyun doubts, isn''t it in the cave?


    Just listen to Xiong Youtian wry smile: "we are on the road, it is certain that someone is waiting for us to a head impact, the result we really come."


    At this moment, a familiar laugh rang out.


    "Ha ha ha... Let''s enjoy the power of this demon God point''s most powerful Xuantian Disha array. If we can die in the saint array, it''s a blessing for our top ten practitioners ~"


    "Come and help, no need to pay attention to them ~"


    Two voices, one of which Yang Yiyun heard was Ling Xiaotian''s voice from Shenmo Daogong, and the other called Ling Xiaotian''s second son, There is no doubt that it is the voice of the Grand Master of Shenmo Daogong.


    It was calculated.


    "Shameless person ~" the God and devil Lao Zu was angry and scolded.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was also gloomy. He got up and looked around. It was really a big formation. There were black and no fog in the formation. Even though he was wearing the demon emperor''s armor, he felt that the temperature here was dozens of times stronger than that in the cave. If this situation continued, they would be frozen to death.


    It sounds impossible, but in fact it is absolutely possible to freeze to death. Just now Ling Xiaotian said that it is a saint array, which is called xiantiansha array.


    The black fog in the array is not only cold, but also corrosive.


    At the moment, everyone''s defense is strengthened by divine power. They can defend in a short time, but not in a long time.


    And it was surrounded by dark walls of fog, which seemed not an ordinary border.


    "Did you try to break through?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I tried. It didn''t work at all." Shenmu Laozu replied.


    Yang Yiyun put his hand on the wall of the fog and stirred the pot of heaven and earth


    A few minutes later, however, he stopped.


    Even if he used Hunyuan, there was nothing he could do.


    He knew that there was a big problem. The whole space was less than 100 square meters, full of black air, and it was converging towards them all around. This array was in operation, constantly compressing their space, and they came back five ways. They came in along the Shenshan cave opened by Shenmu Laozu.


    But I never thought there would be an array waiting for them at the other end.


    And this array is obviously prepared by Shenmo Daogong. Shenmu Laozu said that the three portals and three spaces are the same, so the people of Shenmo Daogong took the lead and calculated them.


    "What do you do now, master? The power of Xuantian and Disha is from Yin to cold, and the array is also sage array. Our space is really shrinking. If we go on like this, we won''t last long. "


    Shenmu asked Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, everyone is looking at Mr. Yang, because in everyone''s eyes, Mr. Yang is a superior.


    Hearing the question from Shenmu Laozu, Yang cursed in his heart. You big demons of heaven have no way. What can I do?


    Of course, X still has to be installed. Who let him be the superior in the eyes of the demon gods from the beginning?


    I dig a hole by myself. I have to jump in with a smile~

 Chapter 2761

    "Don''t panic. The more time you have, the more you can''t panic. Even the holy way array, after so many years, I believe its power will decline.


    Besides, this array seems to be the original one. It''s not the one set up by the people in the magical way palace. If they can break through this array, can''t we? "


    Yang Yiyun began to stabilize the morale of the army.


    Don''t let these big demon snakes get into trouble.


    Sure enough, everyone''s mood is quite stable.


    Yang Yiyun continued: "every array must have a gate of life. This is the iron law of array. There is no dead array in the world. Next, listen to me and look for the gate of life. As long as we find the gate of life, we will have a chance to break out."


    "Master, the environment here is chaos. There is no trace of array. How can we find the students?" Asked the bear.


    Yang Yiyun is now depressed and can''t say it. He says in a hurry, "if you look hard, you can always find flaws. If you look carefully, the place is so big. As long as there are suspicious places, you can find them."


    "OK, let''s look for it separately."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun saw the demons scattered, he began to observe and look for them. He was relieved. Only he knew that what he said just now was to completely deal with these demons.


    In this array, he really can''t see anything. There is no obvious array. In fact, the saint array is beyond his cognition.


    What to do now is to take one step at a time.


    In the predicament, we all see him as a superior, but we don''t know that he is too difficult.


    He had no choice but to cope with it.


    Of course, I know in my heart that this is not the way to go on. I have to go out as soon as possible. Otherwise, as time goes on, many problems will be exposed, which may include my own fake strongman.


    So on the surface, Yang Yiyun looks calm and motionless, showing a look that everything is in control. In fact, his heart is like an ant on a hot pot.


    My mind is running at full speed, thinking about how to break this array and rush out.


    In his heart, his view of these people in the Shenmo Taoist palace has changed, or there is no fluke mentality. Two contacts let him see that the people in the Shenmo Taoist palace do not seem to care about him.


    Otherwise, they would not dare to offend him twice, and now they have calculated him.


    Time is rapidly losing in a chaotic and dim array space


    Although as a God, I don''t care about time at all.


    But that depends on the circumstances.


    Now the situation is just the opposite. Time is very precious, not even a few hours.


    Because as time goes on, the dark sky evil spirit in the whole space shrinks more and more severely. In a short time, everyone can not care, but as time goes on, it will be different.


    Cold air has an effect on the level of heaven.


    And with the power of corrosion, sooner or later they will use up their energy, and one by one they will be consumed to death.


    This array is a big pot of boiling frogs in warm water.


    "There seems to be something here, senior..."


    The voice of Shenmu Laozu sounded.


    Yang Yiyun looked back and saw no Shenmu Laozu, but heard that he was ten meters away.


    The black fog in the array space is so thick that you can''t see anything clearly from ten meters away.


    Yang Yiyun flashed over.


    Only within two meters can we see the figure of Shenmu Laozu.


    "What do you find?" He asked Shenmu Laozu.


    "Look, master, there is a characteristic of these Disha forces. They don''t cover three feet. From any angle, they cover the whole space. Only when you look from here, the Disha force is three feet above the ground. This is the only special feature of this space. I don''t understand the array. Do you have any special features?"


    When Shenmu Laozu spoke, he asked Yang Yiyun to squat down to see.


    Listening to the story of Shenmu, Yang Yiyun squatted down. Sure enough, he saw that it was the same as what Shenmu said. It was true that only Shenmu squatted down to see the place where Disha was three feet away from the ground.


    Go to another angle, every place and every angle is filled with fullness.


    According to the principle of the way of array, maybe this is the breakthrough point of Shengmen.This point of view, this place, if you don''t observe it carefully, is a negligible point, but it was discovered by Shenmu Laozu. From this point of view, Shenmu Laozu is a very careful person.


    Let Yang Yiyun look at it with new eyes.


    He squatted down, carefully observed and felt it. He really felt that this place was a little special.


    Of course, it''s special on the earth, that is, on the earth of three feet, there is not a trace of Disha in all directions, and there is no sense of cold.


    "I can''t feel any chill in my heart," he said with great joy. "But my grandfather has the same feeling?"


    "Yes, there isn''t any cold air in three feet. If you look carefully, the air of Disha in all directions has bypassed here. Is this where you call the students of array, elder?" Shenmu asked.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "nine times out of ten it is here."


    "What are we going to do next?" Shenmu Laozu opened his mouth.


    "It should not be too late. Gather all the people together and attack this point together. We can break through without any accident." Yang Yiyun spoke.


    Shenmu Laozu was happy and said, "OK, I''ll let everyone come here."


    Every moment, everyone was brought together.


    Yang Yiyun also did not say superfluous words, direct order way: "everybody listens, everybody attacks here." He drew a circle on the ground.


    He didn''t prepare to attack, but complex command. Of course, he also dealt with it. There is a circle portrayed by Hunyuan on the ground. After that, all the demons and gods will attack, and the power will converge. If you don''t find the wrong place, the array can be broken.


    In fact, the way of array is like this. A person who knows well can find a way. No matter how powerful the array is, once you click it to break it, otherwise you can''t break it if you''re tired.


    "After hearing the orders ~"


    Yang Yiyun explained that he had finished his vocalization, and the next moment he roared, "let''s go!"


    "Boom boom..."


    It''s about everyone''s own safety and whether they can get out of trouble. Everyone has put in their best efforts.


    In the boom, everyone''s attack focused on one point.


    It''s like this.


    The whole earth roared with great earthquakes.


    Then an unexpected scene happened. After their attack, a crack suddenly appeared in the earth, and everyone fell into the big crack.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked, but then he saw that there was light under the crack, which was an array inscription and a transmission inscription. He said in a loud voice: "don''t resist, below is the transmission portal."

 Chapter 2762

    To put it bluntly, these ancient demons really lag behind the human race in terms of civilization. Most of their cultivation and inheritance come from blood and soul, and there is no innovation at all.


    For example, the array, the way of alchemy, the puppet and so on are all created by the human race.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the ancient demon clan has no array and alchemy. Maybe it has, but it''s absolutely not specialized.


    Because the demon clan itself is physically powerful, and their blood and soul are superior to the Terran, they rely more on or believe in themselves, and naturally will not study the array and so on.


    On the contrary, the human race is weaker than other ethnic groups in physical body and other aspects, so we have to study the way of array Alchemy to make up for the gap between ourselves and other ethnic groups. Over time, these things are expertise.


    So Yang Yiyun can see for the first time that under the crack is the array transmission inscription. There is no danger. After going down, he can get out of trouble. But if everyone resists, he will not only be unable to get out, but will be trapped again.


    Fortunately, everyone believed in his words. When they heard him shouting, they didn''t fight any more. They went down one by one.


    Sure enough, everyone was sent out in the next flash.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, everyone came out.


    The environment is totally different.


    The place you are in has changed. It''s another environment. The dark power of Xuantian Disha has disappeared.


    Looking around, where else is there any array?


    Come out.


    Everyone is happy.


    But there''s another problem.


    A figure appeared around.


    They are surrounded by the people of the magical way palace.


    And not far away, it''s sparkle and glow.


    What''s there?


    The Shenyuan breath in the air is very strong. You can feel the pores of the whole body comfortable with a breath.


    "Master, I feel that the breath of the ninth Nirvana flower is in the shining place, and... I feel that there is not only the existence of the ninth Nirvana flower there, but also an era elixir." Lady Honglian leaned over and said to Yang Yiyun.


    "The elixir of the era?"


    The next moment everyone exclaimed.


    "What is the era elixir?" Yang Yiyun has some insight, but he still doesn''t understand it. It''s the first time that he has heard the word "holy medicine" in the name of epoch.


    "As the name suggests, the era elixir, whose growth time has reached an era, is the real elixir of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is the most precious medicine in the three realms, and it has gone beyond the scope of medicine. It is comparable to the level of true saints in the cultivation of all things. Therefore, it is called the era elixir.


    It''s said that if you take a Jiyuan elixir, you can let those who are in the beginning of the way of heaven leap into the rule of the way of heaven. If the rule of the five meanings is perfect, you can take it. If you take it, it will help the integration of the five ways. Of course, the truth is unknown, but the effect of Jiyuan elixir is absolutely unimaginable.


    Now it seems that Shenmo Daogong has already made it to the top. What shall we do now? " When Madame Honglian spoke, her eyes were already glowing, just like green eyes.


    Other people''s eyes Yang Yiyun looked in the past, all the same, one by one full of fire.


    It''s no wonder that according to lady Honglian''s words, few people can resist the temptation of the era elixir.


    In fact, his heart is beating.


    I wonder if this elixir can step into the Dharma and even touch the realm of heaven if it is taken by him, the primary God?


    It''s really possible, according to Madame Honglian.


    It''s very exciting!


    But it''s not easy.


    Because there are eight strong people around.


    According to the old ancestor Shenmu, the strong Tiandao people in the second camp of Shenmo Daogong are the same as them. They are all twelve strong Tiandao people.


    However, in terms of quality, Shenmo Daogong has an absolute advantage, because the first leader of Shenmo Daogong is the strong one of the three, the second leader Ling Xiaotian, the two, and the third leader the one. This is just the power of Shenmo Daogong. Among the other nine strong ones, there are strong ones.


    What about their side?


    Yang Yiyun is a strong man on the surface. In fact, the only real strong man is Shenmu Laozu. Of course, Xiong Huan can be counted as one now. The rest are Shi Gandang, the second leader of Shenmo Taoist palace / the two quasi saints of North and south, Medusa / Xiong Youtian, the first leader of Tiandao. The rest are mother-in-law Shahu / lady Honglian / the second and third leaders of Yaoshen Taoist palace.At the moment, even if there are only eight strong people in the camp of Shenmo Daogong around them, they can''t be underestimated, because Shenmu Laozu has quietly and solemnly said to him: "the eight strong people of the senior generation, there are two and three of Tiandao, three of Tiandao, and the second of Tiandao in the early stage.


    The master of Shenmo Daogong and the quasi saint of time and space as well as the second place of Huanghai East and West are not here. It''s obvious that they are looking for the holy medicine there. It''s not enough. We''ll add your words, and we''ll win. We''ll start later, and you''ll rush directly to Shengguang to seek the holy medicine of the era. No matter how, the holy medicine of the era doesn''t fall into the hands of Shenmo Daogong, Otherwise, we will be hard to fight them next. "


    Yang Yiyun listens to the words of Shenmu Laozu and really wants to swear. According to the meaning of Shenmu Laozu, they hold back the eight strong men and let themselves rush to the four leaders of Shenmo Taoist palace to snatch the era elixir.


    It''s a good idea, but I''m a fake strong man!


    Didn''t you rush to death?


    But on the surface, I have to nod and agree


    "Good ah ~" mouth promised, but the heart is in a wry smile, I especially don''t do that.


    I also know that I can''t pretend to be a strong man.


    Looking around, Yang Yiyun''s mind is running fast. This situation must be broken, otherwise he will be finished.


    Of course, there are the era elixir and the nine fold Nirvana flower. At least he wants to seek the nine fold Nirvana flower.


    Now, it''s still a huge natural space. There are three stone gates not far away. There''s no doubt that the three stone gates are the three secret rooms they saw when they first entered the hall of medicine king, but they are all the same in the end.


    On the other side, 100 meters away, there is a platform about three meters long. The holy light is there. It''s also the place where honglianfu''s era elixir and the nine fold Nirvana flower are located. It''s also the place where the four leaders of Shenmo Daogong are located. It''s just that the shining area looks very large, so I can''t see what''s inside.


    In addition, 30 meters away, they were surrounded by the eight strong men in the Shenmo Taoist palace. They didn''t start at the first time. They were all staring at them one by one under the leadership of Ling xiaotiandi. Obviously, they wanted to delay time and wait for the master of the Shenmo Taoist palace to collect the era elixir.


    That''s the standoff.


    However, Yang Yiyun, Shenmu Laozu and others all know that the delay of time is the most unfavorable for them, because when the Grand Master of Shenmo Taoist palace takes the holy medicine of Tao era, it will be a breakthrough in cultivation, and everyone will be in danger.


    So it can''t be delayed.


    "Kill"


    Shenmu Laozu roared and went directly to Ling Xiaotian. At the moment, everyone moved.


    "Qi ~"


    Ling Xiaotian roared, and all the seven strong men in the Shenmo Taoist temple array made a seal with their hands, forming a huge border.


    It''s obviously sleepy.


    We need to delay.


    However, Shenmu Laozu and others can see clearly that they all try their best to break the blockade.

 Chapter 2763

    It''s a mess


    The divine light, the space distortion, a big demon God full burst out, the breath let Yang Yiyun feel palpitation.


    He had the mood to cry. Now this scene is a real fight between gods, and he is a mortal suffering situation.


    Fortunately, there are still close friends around him. Grandma Shahu and medusa just stood beside him.


    "God, what shall we do?" She asked for instructions.


    Yang Yiyun wry smile: "what can we do? Now it''s obvious that we are grasshoppers on a rope. We can only fight. Listen, you two, don''t leave me. I urge the chaos clock and you two to help us. We still win a lot. Please protect me. I will lose my life if my cultivation is touched by any way of heaven."


    "Tianzhu, don''t worry. I will protect you to the death."


    She is always a good mother-in-law.


    Only Medusa snorted coldly, and her eyes slowly looked down upon her. It seemed that she was as timid as a mouse. What would she do if she was so afraid of death?


    Of course, if Yang is a good man and doesn''t fight with women, he should not see Medusa''s disdainful eyes.


    Yang is also afraid of death~


    And he felt no shame, he was a small primary God, can mix in a group of strong people of the way of heaven to enter the realm of the holy way, and all the way to here, has been regarded as unprecedented.


    There''s no shame in being afraid of death.


    Besides, even if he was not afraid of death, he could not die like this.


    To come here is to seek the best interests. How can you let yourself have an accident?


    There are two ways of heaven around them. What''s the use of not letting them protect themselves?


    Besides, he has signaled Xiong NV to help. If he goes too far, he will let Xiong NV Xiong Huan stay around to protect himself.


    It''s good to be able to do that.


    What''s more, he wants to join the fight himself. It''s not that he doesn''t fight.


    It''s just the safest way for you.


    Let the sand fox mother-in-law and medusa in their own side, also formed a strong combination.


    Of course, this is also the strongest combination. Even if he is found to be not a strong man, he will still be respected as long as he shows great strength.


    "Hum ~"


    The next quarter, the chaos clock is called out by him. On the palm, the chaos clock is rotating, making a roaring sound and shining with colorful lights. When the unique breath of the chaos clock comes out, Medusa can''t help shaking her body. She is accepted by the chaos clock, Naturally, it is clear how powerful the chaotic clock is.


    However, grandma Shahu, who has a relatively clear understanding of chaos clock, is confident. She knows what level of chaos clock is.


    For Yang Yiyun this arrangement, let her and medusa assist him, very satisfied.


    Similarly, mother-in-law Shahu has her consideration. She doesn''t care about the life or death of others. In her eyes, Yang Yiyun is the only God.


    As long as Yang Yiyun has nothing to say.


    "Go and kill Ling Xiaotian first. Since this old boy is the enemy, send him to the West first." Yang Yiyun chaos clock in hand, immediately in the heart is also a lot.


    With the help of mother-in-law Shahu and medusa, he is not afraid of anyone holding chaos clock.


    The three of them approached Ling Xiaotian''s place in an instant, but at this time, these gods and demons, led by Ling Xiaotian, trapped them in the border, obviously delaying time.


    But Shenmu Laozu and others are madly attacking the border of Ling Xiaotian and other eight strong men. It''s only a matter of time before they break the border.


    But now for everyone, time is just the most precious thing. If we delay, it will be too late for the Grand Master of the other side of Shenmo temple to get the era elixir.


    This is very clear to the big demon gods on the scene, all of them attack the border madly.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this kind of jiejie array is a mobile jiejie formed by the powerful of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth pot may not work. On the contrary, it''s not as fast as violence.


    Now he flew over to try the power of chaos clock.


    "Chaos opens the sky ~"


    "Dong ~"


    Suddenly, he smashed the chaos clock in his palm to the border, which consumed a lot of power of his whole body and soul. The chaos clock opened against the wind and turned into a simple bell with a height of tens of meters, making a startling sound.


    A circle of inscriptions glittered, and the golden inscriptions gave off a dazzling light on the chaos clock."Mother in law, Medusa."


    At the moment when he threw out the chaos clock, he let out a loud roar and asked granny Shahu and medusa to give blessing.


    "Deling ~"


    She holds a crutch and shines brightly, but she wields all her mana on the chaos clock through the crutch.


    "Dong ~"


    "Dong ~"


    One blessing is mother-in-law Shahu, and the second one is Medusa''s palm pressing and pasting on the chaos clock.


    Three bells in succession.


    But it resounds all over the world.


    "Click..."


    In an instant, Ling Xiaotian and other eight strong men joined hands to seal the border under the cloth and made a crisp sound.


    Then there was a big earthquake, but it was smashed by the chaos clock.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of hematemesis rang out.


    Ling Xiaotian, one of the eight strong men, was killed at the moment when the border was broken. One by one, he vomited blood and was shocked.


    Three bells ring, ten thousand golden light, broke the array seal of the eight heavenly powers, and shocked them to spit blood.


    Such a powerful means is extraordinary.


    At this time, in fact, even Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian were shocked.


    But they all attacked, but they didn''t want to affect Ling Xiaotian and others. Yang Yiyun broke the border seal and made Ling Xiaotian and others spit blood.


    Of course, there is also a strange scene, let you doubt.


    That is, Yang Yiyun''s breath just now doesn''t seem to be so strong. Maybe he didn''t reach the expectation that we all wanted. He didn''t feel that the level of Dharma God was reached.


    However, there was a very simple ancient clock, and every demon God could feel the breath, which made them palpitating.


    Especially when the three bells ring, the spirits of demons are all in turmoil, and Xinkui doesn''t aim at them. Otherwise, no one will be able to resist.


    The ancient and simple big bell is shining with golden light and infinite power. It is full of the power of the sun and the firmness, and it really breaks the blockade of Ling Xiaotian and others.


    I''m good at it.


    Although we have some doubts about Yang Yiyun''s breath, we didn''t go deep into anything in this period of time. Only by seizing the opportunity to kill Ling Xiaotian and others can we gain the upper hand, or by thinking about the divine light platform on the other side, where is the era elixir.


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    After the border blockade is broken, Yang Yiyun looks at Ling Xiaotian and others spitting blood. He also sees that Shenmu Laozu''s pig teammates are in a daze and roar. What are they waiting for now?


    Sure enough, after he said this, Shenmu Laozu, Xiong Youtian and others reacted and rushed to fight.

 Chapter 2764

    In fact, Yang''s roar is also trying to resolve his embarrassment. He knows that he can''t avoid the perception of any big demon in the presence just now.


    Can''t the breath of mana deceive people? However, chaos clock is another cover that can deceive people. Because chaos clock is powerful, and when grandma Shahu and medusa bless together, the power is beyond his imagination.


    Now, not to mention the duality of the way of heaven, even the tripleness of the way of heaven, he felt that he would dare to touch it with the help of mother-in-law Shahu and medusa.


    It''s the valiant display of chaos clock, and it''s also a part of his strength. It''s a pity to eliminate people''s doubts about his cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, after his roar, Shenmu Laozu and others reacted and rushed to Ling Xiaotian and other eight strong men.


    Yang Yiyun plans to be free, but he takes mother-in-law Shahu and medusa holding the chaos clock to Ling Xiaotian and says to Shenmu: "I''ll take this guy, and you''ll deal with the other one."


    Shenmu Laozu was stunned, but he also thought that Medusa under Yang Yiyun had killed Ling Xiaotian''s son, Ling Tianzi. This is regarded as the enemy. It''s normal for Yang Yiyun to find Ling Xiaotian, and there are two people with double heaven. He will deal with one and Xiong NV will deal with one. They will win this battle.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he doesn''t have to worry at all. Although Yang Yiyun''s breath burst out just now and his cultivation seems to be a little low, he is holding an ancient clock. Maybe it''s someone else''s means of attack. Yang Yiyun is still the strong one in his heart. It should be no problem to win Ling Xiaotian.


    Think of here, Shenmu Laozu leave without hesitation.


    And Yang Yiyun is facing Ling Xiaotian, of course, the left and right are mother-in-law Shahu and medusa.


    As for Ling Xiaotian, he is 20 meters away from Yang Yiyun, but his eyes are uncertain. Just now when Yang Yiyun broke out, he also felt that his cultivation seems to be a little monk of God level.


    But just now that hit, however, his heart was still palpitating~


    At the moment, seeing that Yang Yiyun is following him, Ling Xiaotian looks at the ancient clock in Yang Yiyun''s palm and seems to have a clear understanding in his heart.


    He can''t escape, he can''t hide, he wants to stop, because the palace master is looking for the era medicine, which is the most important thing. If they can get the era medicine, it will be an earth shaking change. At that time, the pattern of the whole eternal divine world will change, and the palace will be called the rightful overlord, Niuer, the whole eternal divine world.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Ling Xiaotian suddenly sneered and said, "boy, you are just a little God, aren''t you? It depends on the treasure of the ancient clock in your hand. Although I don''t know what means you used to make Shenmu and the bear listen to you, I also regard you as the superior, but I will see your weight today. I will settle my son''s Revenge today. "


    The last sentence is cruel, but the eyes are looking at Medusa.


    "Ha ha, guess what?" Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes.


    But in my heart, I sighed that this old boy was really a thief.


    However, it was also expected that the reason why they didn''t go deep into and doubt their own cultivation was that they were on the same boat and subconsciously didn''t think about it or didn''t want to think about it.


    Ling Xiaotian, however, is a hostile force. Objectively, he can see it more clearly.


    However, he also knew that Ling Xiaotian was still scared in his heart, otherwise he would have done something to him now, instead of talking to him here.


    Of course, another reason why Ling Xiaotian didn''t do it was that he was procrastinating, trying to get the time to collect the era elixir for the leader of Shenmo Dao Palace on the other side.


    You Ling Xiaotian want to delay time, but I Yang Yiyun don''t want to. I also want to get a share of the era elixir.


    It is obvious that the ashram of the evergreen sage is a huge cake. There is no way for these people, led by the temple of gods and demons, to eat it alone.


    "Go ahead, kill the old demon first." Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and he spoke to her mother-in-law and medusa.


    At the same time, he urged chaos.


    "Dong ~"


    A melodious and vicissitudes of the bell rings, which is aimed directly at Ling Xiaotian. The chaotic bell has the power to frighten the mind.


    The chaos clock expanded rapidly and flew to the sky, the inscriptions circulated and the golden light burst out.


    Mother in law Shahu and medusa each enchant chaos clock with mana.


    "Dong ~"


    "Dong."


    Two more vicissitudes.


    At the moment, he leaped up and directly shrouded Ling Xiaotian.


    Ling Xiaotian''s face changed and he suddenly roared."Roar ~"


    But the whole body was full of spirit, and the body rose.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly that Ling Xiaotian has a pair of red bone horns on his head, which looks like ox horns.


    Is Ling Xiaotian a cow demon?


    Just thinking about this in my heart, I saw Ling Xiaotian''s face changed, and it turned into a long ox face.


    At this time, Ling Xiaotian was 100 Zhang tall. He raised his hands and grabbed the chaos clock.


    But... Is Yang''s chaos clock so easy for you to grasp?


    "Dong ~"


    Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum and urged the chaos clock again. When the bell rang, the inscription on the chaos clock turned and the golden light flashed, Ling Xiaotian grabbed his arms at the edge of the mouth of the chaos clock and suddenly sank. His whole body was bent and looked very heavy. He was about to fall.


    "Roar... The body of gods and demons, the power of calming the sky, give me a lift ~"


    "Boom boom..."


    But Ling Xiaotian roared, the whole body of the divine light rippling, red divine light gradually presents the black gas, running the body of the gods and demons.


    At the next moment, he stubbornly withstood the chaos clock, and his whole body was full of spirits and demons. It seemed that he wanted to throw up the chaos seed.


    "Up ~"


    Yang Yiyun opens his mouth, takes mother-in-law Shahu and medusa to the sky, flies up, surpasses the height of chaos clock, and suddenly falls down again. When he falls down, he reaches out his palm and hits chaos clock.


    "Boom ~"


    "Dong ~"


    This bell shakes the world, and the golden light of chaos clock is bright.


    Then, the same attack of Granny Shahu and medusa fell on the top of the chaos clock, a big bang.


    The bell rings from heaven and earth, the golden light flows, the pure sun is the strongest, the inscriptions flow, and the roll mat rotates from top to bottom, which spreads on Ling Xiaotian''s body of gods and demons.


    "Roar..."


    Ling Xiaotian suffered a loss.


    Yang Yiyun, together with mother-in-law Shahu and medusa, formed a powerful attack on this theory.


    Yang Yiyun fell on the top of the chaos clock, but said: "chaos opens the sky, the clock rings and shakes the three realms, shake me..."


    He hit the chaos clock with one punch, and the bell rang with each punch.


    It''s very powerful.


    Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu have a tacit understanding. They separate and incarnate themselves. They attack Ling Xiaotian left and right. This wave of attack has already suppressed Ling Xiaotian.

 Chapter 2765

    The power of chaos clock makes Yang Yiyun feel more and more confident. He thinks that if he can control chaos clock, he will be invincible.


    At present, Ling Xiaotian has been completely suppressed by the three of them, which makes Yang Yiyun proud. It seems that Tiandao shuangzhong is just like this.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Granny Shahu and medusa join hands to bless chaos clock with one stroke, which makes chaos clock break out a powerful attack. The frightening clock and chaos clock inscriptions are all instilled in Ling Xiaotian


    Standing at the top of the chaos clock, Yang Yiyun tried his best to control it and began to collect Ling Xiaotian from it, As long as he enters the chaos clock, Yang Yiyun is sure that he will not be able to turn over.


    Everything seems to have won, but Yang Yiyun still murmurs about the strength of a two major demon God of heaven, or that the gap between him and heaven is too big to know what heaven means.


    Just when Yang Yiyun felt that Ling Xiaotian had become a turtle in a jar, the accident happened.


    This made him realize that even holding a heavy treasure may not work under the huge gap of cultivation realm.


    "Roar..."


    Ling Xiaotian''s body of spirits and Demons was shocked after a long roar.


    "Boom ~"


    Even under the suppression of Yang Yiyun''s alliance with mother-in-law Shahu and medusa, he did not expect that he could still burst out with incomparable momentum.


    In a roar, chaos clock was shocked and moved suddenly.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun was at the top of the chaos clock, but he was also thrown out.


    He was shocked.


    Never thought of it~


    Ling Xiaotian is so powerful.


    The whole chaos clock''s massiness at the moment is beyond the scope of power, but it is directly thrown out, which is still under the disadvantage of the three of them.


    Yang Yiyun admitted that he belittled Ling Xiaotian, or that he belittled the power of heaven.


    And it''s also the double meaning of heaven.


    So that''s the gap.


    He can''t understand the gap now.


    God~


    At this time, Yang Yiyun only had this idea in his mind.


    Or the real feeling, he did fly into the sky with chaos clock.


    Of course, in this space, the skyline is just a metaphor, because this is the cave space.


    "Touch ~"


    Together with chaos clock, he was smashed into the rock at the top of the cave by great force.


    Even if the height of this cave is equal to that of the world, he is also smashed into the mountain and reaches the top, because he has broken through the limit.


    "Hiss... Ow ~"


    "Zhi ~"


    At the same time, he heard Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu''s long scream. He knew that they were directly against Ling Xiaotian.


    "Up ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared in his heart. The next moment he came out of the stone wall, and the chaos clock was taken in his hand.


    When he fixed his eyes and looked down, he saw that Ling Xiaotian''s Baizhang demon was a big part smaller and tens of meters high. Now he was fighting with Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, even if Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu join hands, they are still suppressed by Ling Xiaotian.


    "Boom..."


    The dull cracking sound, resounding in this side of the space, incomparable chaos.


    At a certain moment, Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu all flew upside down, and Ling Xiaotian couldn''t fight with them at all. They were completely at a disadvantage. This time, they were directly beaten out.


    They vomited blood in mid air.


    What should I do?


    If it goes on like this, it will be over.


    Yang Yiyun is worried. Although he knows that the chaos clock can be entangled with Ling Xiaotian at this time, there is still a gap in strength. He can''t maximize the power of chaos clock and catch up with Ling Xiaotian.


    Only after his strength is improved can he have a chance to kill this demon.


    At a glance, the battle below is not only Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu, but also other big demon gods. If it wasn''t for the special space, they would have collapsed long ago.


    Yang Yiyun knew that there would be a lot of trouble if he dragged on like this. He had to find a way. Moreover, Ling Xiaotian had just been brought into the mountain with chaos clock, which had exposed his identity as a senior strongman.Now we have to turn the war around, otherwise he can expect that he will have more trouble in the future.


    The trouble will come from all directions.


    Not to mention the camp of Shenmo Daogong, only the big demon gods such as Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian would resent him.


    Because they think, they''re lying to them.


    A junior little god cheated a large group of big men of heaven level. What''s the face of these big men?


    If you don''t kill him, you''ll be angry.


    So he has to turn this situation around and stabilize the scene.


    How stable?


    Only by improving his cultivation strength and killing Ling Xiaotian, can we use his real strength to stabilize his mysterious nature and his status in the hearts of Shenmu Laozu and others.


    In a world where the strong are respected, the eternal rule is strength.


    Now he is the primary God, but the distance between him and these big men is thousands of miles away.


    At least we need to upgrade the Dharma God to turn the situation around.


    Of course, even the Dharma God is still far away from these big men''s realm of cultivation, but he is an outsider, because there is chaos clock and heaven and earth pot, which is reliance.


    The current situation is that he has a huge treasure in his hand, but when he cultivates Taicai, he will not exert the power of chaos clock and heaven and earth pot.


    Only when the cultivation strength is improved, can the powerful power be exerted.


    But how difficult is it to go from primary God to Dharma God?


    Especially in such a situation, how is it possible?


    Even if it can, it also needs the world''s top natural resources and local treasures. For example, on the other side of the magic road palace, the master of the palace is searching for the era elixir. Maybe he can step into the realm of Dharma.


    But if you want to get the era elixir, it''s just like a dream.


    You can only rely on other treasures to improve your strength and accomplishments.


    If it is anyone, it will be a dead end in such a situation.


    But Yang is not an ordinary person~


    He can do it.


    Because he inherited the inheritance of heaven and earth God, and even in the scorching sun desert, mother-in-law Shahu called God, and all the information from chaos clock entity in Shahu God Lake showed that he had something to do with the Eastern Emperor.


    The combination of these factors is not simple.


    Yang Yiyun has a score in his heart. He can improve his strength and Cultivation in the shortest time, because he has three thousand gods and demons in the pot of heaven and earth, which is the greatest wealth left to him by the God of heaven and earth.


    A crazy idea appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    If you want to succeed, go crazy.


    He didn''t use much of the energy of the three thousand gods and demons. He has not used it in Chengdu. Now in such a dilemma, he decided to devour the energy of the gods and demons. Under the crazy devouring of 80% or 90% of the energy, he can always step into the realm of the Dharma God?


    Although he knew it was dangerous, he could not help it. If he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent.

 Chapter 2766

    Yang Yiyun''s smallest goal is to ascend from the small God to the God of Dharma step by step. If he can, he hopes to be able to point to the way of heaven.


    But he knew it was whimsical.


    To achieve the Dharma God is already the level of the ceiling.


    If he can''t reach the Dharma God, he will explode and die.


    Because he didn''t know whether his physical body could bear a lot of energy.


    If you can''t bear the Dharma, it will explode.


    It''s risky, but he can''t help it.


    In this situation, no risk is a dead end, not a risk.


    It''s a waste that so much energy of gods and demons is put in the pot of heaven and earth, but it hasn''t really found a suitable use.


    But now he doesn''t care about anything. It''s not his style that he doesn''t need to put it in the heaven and earth pot to get moldy.


    The wind that engulfs the energy of the gods and demons is so strong that they can be killed, but Yang has given up.


    The worse the situation is, the greater the chance is. If the nine Nirvana flower wants to get it, he also wants to see the other temples of the evergreen sage Taoist temple.


    He''s been in the real strong for a long time. In fact, he''s obsessed with such a state.


    Those who are not strong will never stop.


    Fight for it!!!


    At this time, he looked down, Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu were losing, and he began to send a message to Xiong NV: "Xiong Huan, go to help Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu."


    Among the powers of these great demon gods, Xiong Huan is the most powerful. In his perception, Xiong Huan''s power and Shenmu''s power are between Bozhong and Bozhong, which is the duality of heaven and has been very powerful.


    Of course, Xiong Huan''s real combat strength is still weaker. After all, he has no combat experience. If it wasn''t for him, Xiong Huan would still be the second generation of the dead fat house demon.


    Between life and death, of course, it''s our own person. Don''t hesitate to send a message to Xiong Huan to help Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu. Don''t lose one. He will cry to death.


    It''s not easy to accept the two ways of heaven, but it''s better to hang up.


    As for the others, he didn''t care.


    "Received, master ~"


    Xiong Huan agreed, but can you really help Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu?


    Not necessarily, because at the moment Xiong Huan''s opponent is also a strong man with double heaven.


    In fact, Xiong Huan was weak because of his lack of fighting experience. Although he agreed, he could not help supporting Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu in a short time.


    After Yang Yiyun finished, he saw Xiong Huan''s situation and said, "forget it. Take care of yourself. Hold on."


    Xiong Huan is also his man, with flesh in the palm and back of his hand. He doesn''t want Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu to get hurt, but he doesn''t want Xiong Huan to get hurt either. It seems that Xiong Huan''s situation is also very passive, and he can''t get away from himself at all.


    But in terms of fighting breath, Yang Yiyun knows that Xiong Huan is better than the strongman of Shenmo Daogong camp. The difference is that he has no fighting experience. Of course, after a long time, he believes Xiong Huan is able to beat the other side.


    Take care of yourself~


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart and became firm in his eyes the next moment.


    "Swallow up ~"


    In the heart move, the first moment the spirit energy was summoned from the pot of heaven and earth, and swallowed it.


    The cultivation of heaven and earth works rapidly


    The huge and pure energy of the gods and demons in the body began to be absorbed and refined, which impacted the realm of cultivation.


    The powerful skill works like a snake swallowing a whale.


    The energy of the first spirit was quickly refined, but he was surprised that he thought that he would explode if he swallowed one, but now he didn''t feel much after he swallowed and refined one, and the divine power in his body seemed to grow a little.


    It makes him very strange.


    Then think about it and you''ll know what''s going on. In the past, swallowing and refining was low cultivation, but now it''s God''s major cultivation. The more difficult it is to cultivate in the later stage, and the bigger the sea of the corresponding inner Tao species is, so the amount of the perfection of the divine power naturally expands.


    No promotion of a small realm needs massive divine support.


    What''s more, his physical foundation is different from that of ordinary people. His perfect constitution makes his cultivation ten times more difficult than others, but also ten times more powerful.That''s exactly what''s going on.


    After coming back, he was not only not depressed, but also very happy. He was afraid of breaking the flesh, not afraid of no energy.


    Less than 10% of the 3000 gods and demons'' energy has been used, and there are more than 2700 in the heaven and earth pot, which is enough for him to toss.


    Again


    The second continues to devour.


    It''s not enough.


    Go on


    After swallowing the energy of 36 gods and demons in a row, finally


    "Boom ~"


    There was a dull sound in his body, and he broke through the middle God.


    At the moment of breakthrough, the sea of the Tao species in his body instantly expanded ten times, that is to say, more and more energy is needed to break through to the realm of the upper God. Every promotion is an evolution of the sea of the Tao species.


    Of course, this is a good thing for Yang Yiyun. What he worries about is that there are no less than 2700 gods and demons in his body, not that he is afraid of not having them.


    And then it got crazier.


    At the same time, he completely mobilized the operation of the ten avenue trees in the core of the Tao.


    In this case, more energy is needed.


    Anyway, his ten Avenue Tree is still in the seedling state within the core of the Taoist tree. Even if it grew to more than a foot last time, it is still a seedling.


    When deducing the skills, he knew that the ten Avenue Tree would grow into a towering tree after all, which was the real form.


    At present, ten avenue trees can only be transformed into towering trees of virtual shadow after being united. When the ten avenue trees were planted in the God core of Tao, they were called towering trees. At that time, he believed that the power of Dao trees was the real power.


    One by one, the energy of the gods and Demons was swallowed by Yang Yi, and the three ways were in operation. The divine power, the body and the Tao planted the tree in the body, and absorbed and refined the energy of these gods and demons at the same time.


    I didn''t dare to absorb more before. Now that I''ve let it go, I''ll be a little crazy


    Soon one hundred gods and demons were absorbed and refined.


    Two hundred, three hundred


    When he knew how to break through a thousand, his body was shocked again, and a dull sound sounded. He broke through again, and his cultivation realm reached the realm of the superior God.


    But


    And then he knew it was getting harder.


    To break through to the Dharma God, he can''t find the remaining 1700 gods and demons. Is the energy enough? Is it enough?


    Anyway, his body and ten trees also had a change.


    The road tree grew to nine feet, and finally had the form of tree metamorphosis, separated from the seedling form.


    It''s going towards the big tree.


    Continue to devour, crazy devour the energy of the gods and demons, Yang Yiyun knows that it is not enough, far from enough to fight with the strong of heaven.

 Chapter 2767

    At least the level of Dharma is the goal.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what it means for him to devour the energy of gods and demons.


    Unknowingly, both eyes become red, emitting a strange light, floating in the air crazy devouring


    But the obsession in my heart is to improve my accomplishments and fight against the strong.


    There are disadvantages in swallowing the energy of gods and demons. Yang Yiyun''s perception of the way of heaven is not so good. When he was in the demon Shinto palace, Xiong Youtian opened the demon Shinto bone perception on the ninth floor of the God building of the demon Shinto palace, and he reached the middle God in the realm.


    So when you reach the middle God realm, you can''t feel anything. When you reach the upper God realm, you are in danger. You can''t keep up with the mana and walk ahead. It''s easy to lose your mind.


    It''s obvious that his eyes are red at the moment, but he doesn''t know it.


    Xin Kui his willpower is still tested, otherwise he will be possessed.


    It''s dangerous to go on like this, but the obsession is too deep to stop.


    After breaking through to the upper God, he continued to devour the energy of gods and demons.


    Obsession is pushing him forward, dangerous but rewarding.


    The danger is that you will lose yourself if you don''t keep it together.


    And the harvest is that he can still break through.


    There are 1700 gods and Demons left, and Yang Yiyun is refining them


    The speed of refining and swallowing one by one is faster and faster, the divine power in the body is also increasing, and the refining of the body is also enhanced. From the outside, his body is more and more shining


    Within the core of Tao, the ten avenue trees are also watered by the divine power, Growing up a little bit


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is constantly improving


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    The situation in the field has changed.


    In the divine light of this space, or in other words, the place of the era of growth elixir.


    Now


    It is surrounded by a multicolored, shining, human shaped elixir.


    The four heavenly powers are holding a Dharma resolution, and the divine power is connected with each other. They can only see a human form of the holy medicine in the glow, and they are collecting the holy medicine.


    The power of inscriptions is around the holy medicine, which is the holy way array guard of the medicine king hall.


    If you want to receive the holy medicine, you must break the holy way array.


    The four great gods are naturally the four strong ones headed by the leader of the great palace of Shenmo Daogong.


    "Aoqing and Aoyun, the power of this array has been stabilized. You two go outside to help solve the problems of shimudao palace and demon Shinto palace. The next critical moment is to collect the holy medicine. Don''t let them do bad things."


    The man who spoke was an old man who looked about eighty years old. His voice was not loud, but he was full of dignity and unquestionable, which was a tone of command.


    This person is Ling Cang, the great master of Shenmo Daogong~


    One of the three strong persons of the way of heaven, the first strong person recognized by the whole eternal divine world.


    Then, two middle-aged as like as two peas in the same look, they respectfully said, "yes, the master of Lingyuan is at ease. Our brothers will not let them come to disturb."


    These two are not ordinary people, but the two quasi saints of the East and the West.


    There are four seas in the wasteland sea of the eternal God world. The two saints of the north and the south, the shimudao palace and the demon Shinto Palace are close. These two are the two quasi saints of the East and the West. Aoqing in the East Sea and Aoyun in the West Sea are originally twin brothers. They are the overlord of the East and the west, but they are intimate with the demon Shinto palace.


    Cultivation is at the double level of heaven''s rules and meanings.


    The two brothers have not dealt with the north and South Seas all the time, and they even want to swallow them. Although they want to be powerful in cultivation, they can''t really swallow them, so they have to rely on the power of the magic palace.


    The reason why Aoqing and Aoyun have such respect and even a little fear for Ling Cang, the leader of Shenmo Daogong, is not only to unify the world with the help of the power of Shenmo Daogong, but more importantly, they know how powerful and terrifying the means of this major of Shenmo Daogong are.


    Although Ling Cang is about to break the Taoist array to collect the era elixir, when they leave, Aoqing and Aoyun are a little unwilling, but they dare not say anything.


    They can only take orders and go, but Ling Cang has one thing that the two brothers can rest assured. That is, after so many years of cooperation, the God and devil Taoist palace will eat meat, but they will also leave a mouthful of soup for them. This is where they can revere Ling Cang.Although there is only one era elixir on the altar of the holy way, around the era elixir, there are also nine associated divine elixirs which are second only to the era elixir. They are also rare divine objects, second only to the era elixir. These divine elixirs will belong to them later.


    The only thing that makes the two brothers a little envious is that Ling Cang let the Terran stay.


    There is a little injustice in their hearts, but they know that the Terran called time and space quasi saint is also a character. Who can let people understand the way of alchemy?


    For many years, the time and space quasi saint has helped the Shenmo Daogong to refine a lot of elixirs. It is said that Ling Cang can step into the triple path of heaven, and also has the credit of the time and space quasi saint to refine elixirs. Therefore, Ling Cang attaches great importance to the time and space quasi saint.


    With these thoughts in mind, the two brothers withdrew from the altar and went to the outside world.


    For the people of shimudao palace and demon Shinto palace, they naturally didn''t think that they could be killed, but they were confident to intercept them and drive them away.


    After all, the camp headed by Shenmo Daogong is stronger than that of Liangda Daogong.


    Only the mysterious Terran Ling Xiaotian said scares them, but they also observed the fighting scenes outside. Now they know that the boy named Yang Yiyun is a little God, and they don''t know how the boy cheated the Shenmu ancestor and Xiong Youtian, and they even regard him as a strong one.


    Before Ling Xiaotian was hit, he was shocked in the stone wall. Now it seems that he is just a fake strong man. It''s not worth mentioning.


    When they come to Shengguang, Aoqing and Aoyun see that the eight strong men in Shenmo Daogong are in a weak position, but no wonder they are close to shimudao palace and yaoshendao palace.


    "Second, let''s kill the north and South first." Aoqing said.


    "It''s big brother ~"


    Aoqing Aoyun joined the battle, and immediately let Shenmu Laozu and others fall into great pressure.


    These two statues are both in the way of heaven, and their advantage in the number of people is gone.


    What shocked Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian most is that Yang Yiyun was shocked by Ling Xiaotian.


    Now they finally understand what, Yang Yiyun this boy has been pretending to be a strong, just a little God, think about it carefully, they did not really prove Yang Yiyun''s strength, a little dark under the light.


    Just because Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu call Yang Yiyun the main one, they are also preconceived.


    But on the other hand, Shenmu Laozu also doubts that when he saw Yang Yiyun for the first time that day, he and Yang Yiyun looked at each other. The powerful and bright lights in his eyes were the eyes of the most powerful. But now... How could he be hit by Ling Xiaotian and fly?


    Shenmu Laozu couldn''t figure it out in his heart and didn''t have time to think about it. He was left with bitterness in his heart, because Aoqing and Aoyun joined the bombing battle, and these people fell into great pressure.

 Chapter 2768

    The other big demons in the field, fortunately, were Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu.


    Their two rivals are too strong.


    Ling Xiaotian is the leader of the second palace of Shenmo Daogong. He is a strong man with two profound rules of Tiandao. He is the No.1 God in the whole eternal divine world.


    At the beginning, because of Yang Yiyun''s choice, Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu became Yang''s assistance and took the initiative to choose the whole powerful opponent. Who knows that Yang Yiyun''s calculation error, Ling Xiaotian''s body went away and directly shocked him out.


    This completely transferred the pressure to Medusa and mother-in-law sand fox.


    The result can be imagined.


    Medusa is still a little better. At least she has stepped into the cultivation of the rule of the way of heaven. She can resist more or less, but Grandma Shahu is weak. She is just in the realm of the way of heaven and doesn''t touch the power of the rule.


    In the face of Ling Xiaotian, without Yang Yiyun''s chaotic clock, they fight directly, and the battle is extremely fierce.


    It''s all turned into noumenon.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ow ~"


    Medusa''s body was beaten by Ling Xiaotian, and her scales fell off. She suddenly stepped on her head.


    The mother-in-law is nine days tail don''t break six, the injury is more serious than Medusa.


    The two demon gods have lost their fighting power. They try their best. Although they fight to death, they have too much strength to cultivate in front of Ling Xiaotian. They have no way at all.


    Mother Sha Hu was the first to fall to the ground and lose her fighting power. This time, Medusa was knocked down by Ling Xiaotian and stepped on her head.


    Two rivals, who have been fighting in the hot sun desert for countless years, fall in the same place ten meters away, looking at each other.


    Medusa looked at her mother-in-law and said weakly, "the grudge between you and me is over. I''ll... Cough... I''ll go first."


    "Viper... I''ll come later... Cough..."


    Both of them have been working for countless years, but they didn''t expect this to happen after they came out of the hot sun desert.


    But for them, it''s a good thing.


    In the battle just now, in fact, both sides are helping each other to resist Ling Xiaotian''s attack. They have been deadly attacks for each other.


    That''s why Medusa said it now.


    The old grudges cleared up, because they all knew they were going to die.


    After that, the two strong men all laughed.


    As for Mr. Yang


    She took a look at the top of the cave, or the sky, but only saw a mist. She could feel that Yang Yiyun was not dead.


    "God wants you to take care of the girl."


    She said something in her heart.


    At this time, Ling Xiaotian laughed wildly and stepped on medusa: "ha ha ha... It''s just a soft snake. You dare to kill my son. Now let your heart and mind die and sacrifice my son..."


    Ling Xiaotian won, but he was not very happy because he thought he was a strong man and the most powerful man in heaven, and the snake and fox at his feet, One is the way of heaven, the other is less than one, but let him use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to win them.


    He won, but it wasn''t easy at all.


    Think about the enchanting eyes of the sand fox before, which made him feel numb and petrified. Half of his face was killed by the fox, and a large piece of meat. Think about the eyes of the poisonous snake at his feet


    If he hadn''t decisively used his magic methods, he would have been seriously hurt by these two damned poisonous snakes and foxes.


    When you think about the old clocks in Yang Yiyun''s hands, it''s really hard to deal with them one by one.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun''s real strength was disintegrated by him. The boy was a mole ant, but he cheated everyone.


    After the boy was shocked out by him, I don''t know whether he is dead or not.


    He''s going to kill two of his men anyway.


    "Die ~"


    Ling Xiaotian raises his fist and smashes Medusa''s head in the light of the devil


    At this time, Medusa closed her eyes, waiting for the arrival of death. I don''t know why when he closed his eyes, the boy named master suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It''s ridiculous to think that she was accepted by a human race and became a demon servant of a little God.


    What''s more funny is that the boy actually cheated a kind of big demon of heaven, and let all the big demon gods shout out.It''s incredible.


    I don''t know why, Medusa suddenly thought in her heart at the moment, that boy named master, maybe


    Just, I''m dying. What else do you think? I''m afraid that boy is seriously injured now, isn''t he? I hope you live well.


    When she saw that her old rival Medusa was hit by Ling Xiaotian, she couldn''t bear to look again and closed her eyes. There was nothing she could do, because nine tails had cut six tails than Ling Xiaotian. Her strength was greatly damaged and her bones were broken. She could only look at it. It was better not to look at it. Anyway, it was her turn to be next.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xiong Huan and a big demon are killing each other. Xiong Huan is terrible and ferocious in her violent state, but her opponent is Tian Dao Shuang, and her blood is crazy, which is just a tie, and she is still a little weak.


    Yang Yiyun told her to help Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu, but she couldn''t get to Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu. At this time, Ling Xiaotian raised her fist to medusa in the corner of her eye. Xiong was worried: "roar..."


    Under the long roar, he repeatedly attacked his opponent, shocked him back, and immediately rushed to Ling Xiaotian, I want to save Medusa.


    But


    At this moment, a divine light came.


    It is Aoqing of the East China Sea to find the right opportunity, a hard hit on the bear woman.


    "Roar ~"


    Xiongnu was hit hard by her opponent and flew out.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun''s three demons are all in danger, and medusa is directly facing life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaotian''s eyes are fierce, and he uses up his power to smash Medusa''s head into meat mud, just as Medusa slaps his son into meat mud.


    However, in a flash, Ling Xiaotian suddenly felt a palpitation, he felt the incomparable danger.


    Strong perception told him to quickly hind legs, can''t kill Medusa, otherwise he will be in danger of life.


    Without hesitation, Ling Xiaotian jumped up and gave up killing Medusa.


    But it was in the moment when he left.


    "Poof."


    I just felt a chill in my arm.


    Yu Guangzhong saw a colorful streak.


    When he stepped back, he saw clearly that it was a huge piece of colorful scales.


    Did you escape?


    Not necessarily~


    Because after a cold, Ling Xiaotian screamed.


    "Ah ~"


    He broke his whole arm when he hit Medusa.


    It was this piece of unknown scales that cut it off.


    "Dong ~"


    At the same time, the voice of the sky spread a melodious sound of vicissitudes.


    Subconsciously, Ling Xiaotian looks up, but his eyes are wide open.


    The sky is very dazzling at the moment, but he still saw a big clock hit him, also saw a weak figure, from the sky.


    It was Yang Yiyun, the Terran boy who had been shaken out by him before.

 Chapter 2769

    "Roar ~"


    Ling Xiaotian has never come here and felt the danger like now.


    He felt death beckoning to him.


    The big clock above the head covers the sky.


    It was at the beginning that Yang Yiyun''s simple bell directly shrouded him.


    Now he reacts


    Just cut off his arm of scale, must be Yang Yiyun''s treasure.


    I don''t know how many treasures exist in this Terran boy?


    The simple clock, now there is a piece of colorful scales, quietly cut off time and space, generally cut off his arm.


    Originally, I thought that this boy would be seriously injured even if he was not dead. Now it seems that he is not dead, but stronger.


    At this time, Ling Xiaotian felt the fury and incomparable atmosphere, and there was the smell of blood evil. The air was full of all kinds of attributes.


    I feel very confused. It seems that it''s all from Yang Yiyun.


    But it''s the confusion of perception that makes Ling Xiaotian unpredictable. What''s the matter?


    Because of the source of these breath, he found that it all came from Yang Yiyun.


    Before Ming Ming, it was the cultivation breath of the little God. Ling Xiaotian was sure of it, but now the breath of this boy changed into a very complicated person.


    At this moment, he was a little panicked. The big clock above his head shrouded him. The strong breath made him feel palpitation, but it was different from the previous confrontation.


    With a roar, Ling Xiaotian did not hesitate to activate the magic magic method. Although at this time he knew that it was dangerous to use the magic method again, which would do great harm to himself, there was no way. If he didn''t take out the magic method, he would probably die. The breath of death was heavy and enveloped him.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a big bang.


    Ling Xiaotian''s body was full of spirits and demons, and his whole body was full of spirits and demons, which once again resisted the simple clock.


    Standing up to heaven and earth, the power of one handed demons broke out, and a pair of ox horns on his head were resplendent. They were the main force to resist Yang Yiyun''s chaotic clock.


    But this time Ling Xiaotian found something different.


    To resist is to resist, but most of his huge body is directly pressed into the earth.


    The earth of the real space is shaking, with cracks like spider webs.


    But Yang Yiyun is at the top of chaos clock.


    "Chaos suppression ~"


    Pour out four words, stamp one foot, chaos clock gives out a roar.


    "Dong ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The next moment Ling Xiaotian screams.


    His body dropped to the bottom half again and reached the position of chest.


    "Buzz..."


    The inscriptions on the chaos clock are constantly flowing, making a roar.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang made a strong debut.


    Nothing is more exciting than granny fox.


    She didn''t expect that her Catholic Church would return to the battlefield again with such a strong attitude at the critical moment, willing to be seriously injured for him. Now it seems that not only is she not injured, but her morality has soared.


    This breath seems to be... Seems to be... The breath of Dharma God, and it is also a high-level Dharma God. Compared with the high-level Dharma God, it is still powerful. Coupled with the outbreak of chaos clock, it''s just amazing.


    Granny foxes knew they couldn''t die.


    Looking at the weak figure standing at the top of the chaos clock, this moment is so indomitable in her eyes.


    The second is Medusa.


    Medusa closed her eyes and was waiting to die, but what she didn''t expect was Ling Xiaotian''s scream.


    She opened her eyes and saw that Yang Yiyun manipulated the chaotic clock to fall from the sky and directly suppressed Ling Xiaotian. She was very happy.


    Yang Yiyun''s change also shocked Medusa.


    It''s a little complicated.


    Because when she was just waiting for her death, she had an idea in her mind that if Yang Yiyun could show up, she would really give priority to him.


    It was an illusion, but now it has come true.


    In the past, she was forced to accept by Yang Yiyun and her mother-in-law Shahu. Naturally, she was not convinced. But now, no matter what the reason, Yang Yiyun saved her life.


    This made Medusa''s heart complicated.Look with both eyes.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun seems to have something wrong, his whole body muscles burst up, his height is not normal, and his height has reached the point of three meters.


    It looks wild.


    His eyes were red, and his white hair was long. Now his white hair was spread in the wind.


    The chaos clock has completely suppressed Ling Xiaotian in the earth.


    Even though Ling Xiaotian had spent a lot of money fighting with her and her mother-in-law Shahu before, she was still a strong man of heaven, but she was completely suppressed by Yang Yiyun.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Medusa knows best that he is the cultivation of the primary God.


    But at this moment, I can''t see through Yang Yiyun''s cultivation state.


    Very strong


    It can only be described in two words.


    Not to mention the shock of Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu, the whole scene was shocked by the appearance of Yang Yiyun.


    All of a sudden, they could not help but stop fighting and all looked at Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun has no idea of the change in other people''s eyes. At the moment, he only sees the miserable appearance of Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu.


    Anger flared in my heart.


    "Damn you, too ~"


    Standing at the top of the chaos clock, he said such a word, but we all know that this is to Ling Xiaotian.


    All he said was a wave of his hand.


    The seven colored dragon scales come out quietly and turn into seven colored rainbow. They circle Ling Xiaotian with the speed of cutting through the space.


    "Ah... Brother, help me..."


    Ling Xiaotian screamed and asked for help.


    But the voice came straight.


    Because everyone saw a colorful halo around him.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun leaps and falls to the ground. With a wave of his hand, the chaos clock shrinks and returns to his palm.


    However, Ling Xiaotian''s huge body turned into pieces of meat, and his mind was destroyed.


    A strong man with the double way of heaven was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    The demons grew up and their eyes widened.


    In their eyes of understatement, in fact, Yang Yiyun is to open his peak kill weapon.


    Killing Ling Xiaotian is expected and unexpected.


    Recalling his previous cultivation, he was also scared. He was crazy and devoured all the energy of the gods and demons. His cultivation really reached the expectation in his heart and broke through to the primary level of Dharma.


    But also because he swallowed so much energy of the gods and demons, he lost his mind unconsciously and almost fell into the heaven and the devil. Fortunately, the Hunyuan appeared in the key time and space, but was dragged back by him. Only in this way did he not lose himself and lose consciousness.


    Otherwise, it is also the consequence, not the assumption.


    When he was conscious, he found that he had stepped into the realm of Dharma and God, and unexpectedly, he had forged the roots of ten attribute forces in his body, which made him become the ten Dharma and God.


    Power mana is far beyond the scope of the God of Dharma.

 Chapter 2770

    He knew that he had achieved a special way of Dharma.


    It can''t be treated with common sense.


    However, the cultivation realm is a primary Dharma God. When he was conscious, he saw Medusa being shot by Ling Xiaotian. In order to save Medusa, Yang Yiyun was afraid that the distance between himself and Tiandao duel was too big. He thought of Xiong Huan''s violent blood and did not hesitate to take a drop of Xiong Huan''s violent blood to give himself blessing.


    A drop of rabid bear''s blood goes down, which directly makes the strength in the body grow again.


    But his breath also became extremely violent, but fortunately everything was under control.


    Immediately urged seven color dragon scale to save Medusa.


    Unexpectedly, the improvement of his strength and cultivation exceeded his expectation. The control of the seven color dragon scale was more than ten times stronger. Although Ling Xiaotian was keen to escape, he still cut off his arm.


    Press him to activate the chaos clock


    Chaos clock found the change of the inscriptions in it. All the nine inscriptions are extraordinary. It seems that with the improvement of his cultivation, he opened the unlocking mode on his own initiative.


    One of the inscriptions is the blessing of gravity. Under the pressure, the blessing of gravity is more than 100 times. It directly suppresses Ling Xiaotian and suppresses him to the earth. Even if Ling Xiaotian breaks out the secret method, it will not help.


    Then he urged the seven color dragon scales that could break the air to make Ling Xiaotian lingchi.


    It''s revenge for Medusa and mother-in-law sand fox.


    The taste of the advanced strong is very good.


    This is what Yang thinks at the moment.


    Only he himself knows what state he is now.


    Or even he can''t figure out his cultivation.


    No matter what, as long as you have strength, as long as you are strong.


    At this point, he can really be called elder in front of the big demons such as Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian.


    ¡­¡­


    After killing Ling Xiaotian, Yang Yiyun flies down to mother-in-law Shahu and Medusa and waves two drops of water of life to their mouths.


    "Take it and recover first."


    With a glance in his eyes, he knew that the two big demon gods were seriously injured.


    Need to heal.


    And the water of life is the best healing medicine for the demon clan.


    "Thank you God ~" she was very happy to swallow the water of life. The next moment, she turned into a human, sat cross knee and began to heal.


    Medusa''s eyes were a little complicated. She took a look at Yang Yiyun and finally swallowed the water of life. She also turned into a human figure and said to Yang Yiyun, "thank you, master."


    It''s a short three words. I didn''t say one more word.


    But it made Yang Yiyun very happy.


    Because he knew that from now on, this beautiful poisonous snake really surrendered to him from the heart.


    A wave of hand cloth under a border, will Medusa and sand fox mother-in-law shrouded in it.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun looked around.


    I saw all the big demon snakes looking at him.


    But in the next second, his eyes darkened.


    Because he saw the bear girl''s chest almost collapsed and lying on the ground, and the bear Youtian was beside her, holding her and crossing into mana for him.


    It''s obvious that xiong nu was seriously injured. No wonder she was given a heavy hand by two Tiandao duo. It''s inevitable that she would be injured.


    There are two more powerful men in the field.


    He is looking at the hostile demon gods in the field, and these demon gods are also looking at him.


    There was some silence.


    These hostile demons are sweating.


    They are not afraid to be killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Including Aoqing and Aoyun.


    In the eyes of the two brothers, Yang Yiyun is too fierce to see through.


    Is it the strong?


    It doesn''t look like it, but now it''s true.


    But how did Ling Xiaotian fly out before?


    I''m confused~


    However, no matter what, they know that Yang Yiyun is definitely a fierce murderer at the moment, so it''s better to be careful.


    No one moved, but no one knew that the fighting would be more fierce in the next moment."Kill ~"


    Yang Yiyun spits out a killing word, which is for Shenmu Laozu and others.


    Shenmu Laozu and other big demons win and lose, some are injured, and some have the upper hand.


    Yang Yiyun''s second appearance shocked their spirits. Before, he thought that Yang Yiyun was a liar, a small God, who cheated them. But now... Shenmu Laozu and other big demon gods know that Yang Yiyun is a strong man, a real strong elder, who didn''t cheat them.


    The previous scene, on the contrary, although there are many doubts in my heart, can only become doubts in my heart. There''s no need to chase it. As long as you know more, it''s enough. It''s a fact that Yang Yiyun killed Ling Xiaotian.


    It''s the means of the strong.


    No one among them can do it. Only Yang Yiyun can do it. He is not the elder. Who is that?


    It seems that Yang Yiyun can kill heaven.


    This makes several demon gods in Shenmo Daogong very afraid.


    With a sound of killing, Yang Yiyun''s body directly disappeared in the original place.


    The next second directly appeared in a big demon God of heaven.


    "Dong ~" chaos clock, hit on the big demon of the heaven realm in the Shenmo Daogong camp, the other party was bombarded out without any response.


    Then the seven colored dragon scales flashed by.


    Here, the demon God screamed, but he didn''t send it out. He was directly lingchi.


    "Kill..."


    Shenmu Laozu also reacted and rushed to their respective opponents, fighting again. But this time, because of Yang Yiyun''s reason, the demon gods on the side of Shenmo Daogong were flustered, but they were dominated by Shenmu Laozu.


    And Yang Yiyun''s figure did not stop at all, it really appeared in the side of the double heaven who killed Xiong NV before.


    Chaos bell rings through the whole space, and the time he takes bear blood is limited. The current violent state can kill Tiandao duality without effort, but the violent time will not be able to pass.


    It''s necessary to make a quick decision. On the other side, the leader of Shenmo Daogong is still there. He also wants the era elixir.


    With the blessing of chaos clock and seven colored dragon scales, Yang is a wolf into the sheep to kill.


    The big demons in the Shenmo Daogong camp died one by one. Only Aoqing and Aoyun brothers discussed for the first time and then retreated to the edge of the divine light of the altar. Their main task was to protect the divine light altar, not to disturb Ling Cang and the time and space quasi saints, and collect the era elixir.


    Just as Yang Yiyun''s momentum is like a rainbow, they are not ready to work hard.


    As for the other gods and demons, please help yourself!


    So with the cooperation of Shenmu Laozu and others, the eight demons in Shenmo Daogong, including the second and third palace masters, were killed by Yang Yiyun in a few minutes.


    Of course, whether it was Yang Yiyun who killed them alone, Shenmu Laozu and the two men from the north and South Seas also cooperated with each other to kill two, and the rest undoubtedly died in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    This let all people demon God see his eyes are wrong, have awe incomparably.

 Chapter 2771

    After the battle, Yang Yiyun came to bear girl and checked her injury. It was really serious, but he knew that the root of bear girl was blood. As long as the blood did not dry up, no matter how serious the injury was, she could recover.


    A drop of water of life is fed directly to the bear girl. I believe it will recover soon.


    Thank you, master


    Xiong Youtian looks at Yang Yiyun and takes out the water drop to his daughter again. He is greedy to thank her.


    "Master..."


    At this time, Shenmu Laozu and others came.


    Naturally, they all saw Yang Yiyun give water drops to goddess bear.


    As soon as she spoke, she saw the green light flashing on Xiong NV''s collapsed chest. Her body was full of vitality, and soon she opened her eyes.


    All the great demons were surprised. If they knew that xiong nu''s injury was caused by the gods and demons of heaven, they would recover in a blink of an eye


    It''s amazing.


    All of them looked at Yang Yiyun with fiery eyes, but they didn''t forget the water drops on Yang Yiyun.


    Yang someone look at Shenmu Laozu and other big demons, where can''t see their hot eyes?


    In the heart hey hey a smile: "the time is ripe, also should let you worship the elder brother to give priority to."


    "Why, are you all hurt?" Yang became the emperor of expression, expressing concern.


    "Ah, yes, yes, I was oppressed by the people of Shenmo Daogong before, and the fight was fierce..."


    "On the other side of the master, there are two heavenly principles. We all have injuries. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with them."


    "Yes, and the great master of Shenmo Daogong is not in that divine light. The seizing of the era elixir..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, they began to sell miserably. The reason was that they were all injured. Just give us a drop of magic water to recover the injury~


    How can Yang Yiyun not understand?


    I''m very happy. This is your request. Don''t blame me then.


    Immediately a burst of words said: "since everyone is a whole, Yang naturally can''t watch everyone hurt, wait, there are the big palace master of Shenmo Taoist palace, and four big demons waiting for us to deal with, I''m afraid I can''t deal with them alone.


    Let''s say that everyone has a drop of magic water to help you heal. I hope it can help you. If you can improve your blood, you''d better... "


    After a lot of talking, Yang finally began to carry out the plan.


    It''s sad that these big demon gods don''t know that the water of life has a suppressive effect. After taking it, they will become Yang Yiyun''s servants.


    When they heard that Yang Yiyun wanted to give them divine water, they all began to express their gratitude.


    In their eyes, Yang Yiyun''s water drop is just a God against heaven. It can not only recover quickly, but also improve the blood. It''s a chance. They just felt the powerful vitality in Xiong NV.


    They definitely have a big spill.


    There is plenty of water for life, three drops at a time. Normally, it would have to wait for a period of time to appear, but now it''s different. The space time ratio of his heaven and earth pot to the outside world is one to one thousand. With the upgrading of the heaven and earth pot, this problem can be ignored for a long time.


    He can come up with as many as he wants. The point is that as long as these big demons are not suspicious.


    Because the essence of water of life is to control life and death.


    But this problem can be eliminated now.


    With Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu''s demonstration before, and now bear girl, taking water of life is not a problem in the eyes of these big demon gods.


    It can be said that Yang Yiyun''s layout for this moment started at the time when he was in the main hall of the demon Shinto palace, and has been delayed until now because he wanted to make all the big demon gods have no doubt, and to succeed was a success.


    Now it''s harvest time for this layout.


    Yang''s heart is really a little excited, but he held back, can''t be proud, can''t be seen, but also show a pair of righteousness, lingran, to give these big demon God a kind of, I''m going for you, I''m cutting the meat!


    Actually?


    After a fight, these big demons naturally see the strength of the Shenmo Daogong camp. There is a gap between them and Shenmo Daogong, and Yang Yiyun''s strength display has completely convinced them.


    Although eight strong people in Shenmo Daogong were killed, there are still four real great gods. For example, the leader of Shenmo Daogong has not yet appeared. We all know that the leader of Shenmo Daogong is the real strong one. He is the triple existence of the way of heaven. Hiding in the other side to seek the elixir of the era, everyone killed so many people in Shenmo Daogong, which must have become a knot.In this case, don''t you want to make some preparations?


    And Yang Yiyun''s magic water drops in their eyes is a kind of magic water that can protect their lives, can''t it improve their blood?


    That powerful vitality can definitely have a life saving bonus for itself.


    So everyone looked at Yang Yiyun, who was full of fire. At this time, they didn''t think about whether Yang Yiyun''s God drops would have any dangerous problems.


    First of all, Yang Yiyun has shown great strength. In everyone''s eyes, he is a real strong man. There is no need to count them, is there?


    Second, we have witnessed Yang Yiyun''s recovery at a speed visible to the naked eye after giving Medusa, mother-in-law Shahu and bear girl magic drops. What''s more, we all feel that the blood breath of bear girl is changing.


    This kind of temptation few big demon gods can be low-grade.


    Where Yang Yiyun''s God drops are hidden dangers, they are afraid that Yang Yiyun will not give them God drops.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun''s flesh hurts and agrees, he quickly thanks one by one and looks forward to Yang Yiyun''s taking it out


    Yang Yiyun looked at the expectant eyes of the great demon gods and said in his heart, "it''s OK."


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, he waved his hand and directly appeared two drops, respectively, Feixiong Youtian and Shenmu Laozu said: "you two take them first, Later, you may have to be tough, be sincere, have limited time, and be quick. "


    "Thank you, master..."


    At this time, Xiong Youtian and Shenmu Laozu were so happy that they quickly expressed their thanks.


    Without much thought, he swallowed the water of life and went to one side to absorb it.


    Yang Yiyun watched the two leading demon gods swallow it. He was relieved to strike iron. Next, he gave it to the two people from the north and south of Huanghai, Madame Honglian, Shi Gandang, Tianhe, the second leader of the demon Shinto palace, and chuantianhou, the third leader of the demon Shinto palace.


    So far, all the big demon gods have taken the water of life.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was full of joy and excitement.


    No accident, he will have eight more powerful men in heaven.


    "Boom ~"


    There were two dull sounds.


    And then


    "Roar ~"


    They are Xiong Youtian and Shenmu Laozu.


    There is pain in the voice, but also a sense of pleasure.


    Yang Yiyun knows that their blood is improving.


    Then the other big demons roared and all digested the water of life.

 Chapter 2772

    "Congratulations to God ~"


    Grandma Shahu and medusa don''t know when they appear behind Yang Yiyun. Grandma Shahu congratulates them.


    Yang Yiyun grinned. He knew that the congratulation of mother-in-law Shahu was that he had eight Tiandao subordinates.


    Only mother-in-law sand fox, Medusa and bear girl Xiong Huan know the true effect of water of life.


    But they don''t say to the big demon gods of Shenmu that after taking the water of life, you will become Yang Yiyun''s demon servants. On the contrary, in the dangerous environment of the Taoist temple of the evergreen sage, they hope that the more big demon gods Yang Yiyun has, the better, and more will mean that they are safer.


    "How is your injury?" Yang Yiyun nodded and looked at her. Before, he saw that her nine tails had been broken, six tails had been broken, and only three tails were left. For the fox people, the tail is the symbol of Tao. It is obvious that her cultivation has been greatly damaged this time.


    As for Medusa, it was not much better.


    Mother Sha Hu said with a bitter smile: "the loss of vitality is estimated that it can''t be recovered in 100000 years, but God can rest assured that his old state has not been lost. Thanks to God''s holy water, the wound has recovered a little, and there is still a war, which doesn''t delay the work of God."


    "Next, you two will act according to the situation. It''s not your turn to deal with it. The real strongman of Shenmo Daogong camp hasn''t moved yet. You two should be careful." Yang Yiyun naturally won''t let mother-in-law Fox and medusa fight.


    In fact, Shenmu Laozu and others knew that in the previous battle, they didn''t do their best, and only mother-in-law Shahu, Medusa and Xiong Huan really let go. This is why they were injured the most seriously.


    Did anyone else get hurt?


    Yes, but it can be ignored, which makes Yang Yiyun very dissatisfied.


    So next, ha ha, when you absorb the water of life, it''s up to you.


    "There are a lot of dangers for the two demons over there. I feel no worse than Lingxiao Tiansi."


    At this time, Medusa, who seldom spoke, spoke to Yang Yiyun and took a look at the place of divine light in the distance.


    Yang Yiyun was a little happy. Medusa finally took the initiative to talk to him. This beautiful snake is not like any other creature''s poisonous snake. It''s so cold.


    It''s very hard to take the initiative to talk to him.


    Yang thinks that he is very proud, but in front of Medusa, it is far from that. Even though he controls life and death with the water of life, this beautiful snake is still indifferent to him.


    If it wasn''t because he respected her and didn''t treat her as a servant, maybe Medusa would slap him to death.


    Now, after a battle of life and death, and after saving her life, the beautiful snake finally realized and began to accept him.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that this is Medusa''s way of thanking him.


    Grinning, he said: "well, I know the situation over there. I''ve been watching them for a long time. Don''t worry about the next two of you. Just take care of yourself.


    There is a real strong man in the divine light, but we have nothing to fear now. Maybe there will be a surprise waiting for us... "


    As he spoke, Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at the land covered with a huge divine light.


    As like as two peas in the mouth of the Medusa, he found the two strong men in the mouth. He did not expect that the two big gods who looked alike were directly retreated into the divine light, which made him understand that the camp of the devil''s and the devil''s Palace should not be a monolithic one.


    But from now on, his side has become a piece of iron and a whole.


    Under the action of the water of life, the great demons of Shenmu Laozu have to listen to his command.


    Now there is no movement in the divine light. I think the collection of the holy medicine has not been successful. I''m waiting for the time, and it''s the critical moment. Otherwise, I''m afraid that when he kills Ling Xiaotian, the leader of the great palace of Shenmo Taoist temple will come out long ago.


    The three rarely talked together, but about ten minutes later, Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian and other big demons have completed the absorption of the water of life.


    One by one, they look at Yang Yiyun, and their eyes are very complicated.


    Yang Yiyun did not speak with a smile and looked at them.


    At this time, the great demons finally understood why when they first met Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun was a primary God, but Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu would call him the main one.


    Everything is in the drop of divine water.


    They all understood, but it was too late.


    The water of life is completely integrated into their bodies, and they know that from now on, their lives are in the hands of Yang Yiyun, and they can''t even raise the idea of killing and counter thinking in the face of Yang Yiyun.This is a kind of submission from the blood and soul.


    Hate?


    It''s hard to make it clear.


    Because this is the water drop they asked Yang Yiyun to give them.


    Who can blame?


    They can only blame themselves.


    It''s true that after taking Yang Yiyun''s miraculous water drops, their injuries completely recovered. More importantly, their blood vessels were indeed improved, and they got a blood evolution.


    From then on, their road will go further.


    However, when facing Yang Yiyun at this moment, I really don''t know how to face him.


    The mood is really complicated, but there is no way. What can we do when raw rice is cooked?


    First of all, the ancestor of Shenmu vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, stepped forward to Yang Yiyun and said, "the five elements Shenmu of his subordinates meet the master."


    Shenmu Laozu is clean and neat, and takes his wife Honglian to prostrate himself in front of Yang Yiyun. He is an old monster who has been practicing among the great demon gods for a long time. He is the kind of person who is really mature. He has a clear view of the world. In the final analysis, it is their greed for the divine water drops given by Yang Yiyun. No wonder Yang Yiyun.


    They begged for Yang Yiyun''s gift. Who knew there would be such a big pit in it... Since the fact can''t be changed, Yang Yiyun''s life is in his hands. It''s better to recognize it. Maybe he can leave a good impression in his heart.


    So he immediately took his wife to pay homage. Don''t be missed by Yang Yiyun at last. It''s different now. Life and death are between Yang Yiyun''s thoughts.


    Besides, Shenmu Laozu knows that Yang Yiyun''s method really makes him admire. Maybe it''s a good choice to follow such a master.


    "Meet the host ~"


    After Shenmu Laozu and Madame Honglian surrendered, Shi Gandang, the second palace master of Shenmu Taoist palace, naturally followed.


    Yang Yiyun laughed and helped Shenmu Laozu to get up. He didn''t put on any airs of his master. Now he knew that Shenmu Laozu was a five element Shenmu.


    Then Xiong Youtian was worried. He brought the second and third palace master of the demon Shinto palace to kowtow to him. He knew this, but he hated that he was preempted by Shenmu Laozu.


    Finally, there are two quasi saints in the north and south of Huanghai. Although they dare not, there is no way to say. Yang Yiyun''s water drop is the water that controls their life and death, and they can''t bear any thoughts.


    "Hahaha... Please get up quickly, and so is Yang. Please rest assured that we will be a family in the future, and there will be no master servant relationship..."


    Yang said some beautiful words, but in the ears of the demons, he couldn''t help but curse his mother. Is there no relationship between master and servant? You also accepted our worship and salute one by one?

 Chapter 2773

    In any case, Yang has achieved his goal and successfully owned 11 powerful demons at the level of heaven, which has exceeded his expectations, but the result is inevitable, and it is also his efforts.


    At the beginning, Mr. rabbit said that he needed nine strong men of heaven to start reincarnation, but now this goal has been over fulfilled. I just don''t know what level of heaven Mr. rabbit said?


    At that time, I didn''t know the concept of the realm of heaven, but now I know that the realm of heaven is divided into many levels of small realm, but it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, the strong one of heaven is enough.


    And the search for the God of time and space in the temple of heaven and earth


    Now it seems that the Terran named time and space quasi saint in the Shenmo Daogong camp is probably the time and space Dharma God he wants to find, but now he has become time and space quasi saint.


    In the temple of heaven and earth, both Yu Linglong and master rabbit said that the God of heaven and earth had predicted that two of the five Dharma gods in the temple of heaven and earth could achieve the realm of heaven, and the Dharma God of time and space was one of them.


    It''s not surprising that the Dharma God of time and space can become a quasi saint after he comes to the eternal divine world.


    But what Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that he would find a Terran named time and space in the camp of Shenmo Daogong.


    Although he still hasn''t seen anyone, Yang Yiyun thinks that most of the time he is looking for is the God of time and space.


    Because in the eternal divine world, few people recognize it, and the point is that this person is also called the name of time and space, and the coincidence is not so big.


    If it''s the person he''s looking for, will he be contacted?


    In other words, can we still have thoughts with the heaven and earth temple?


    Does the God of time and space recognize heaven and earth?


    These are unknowns. After all, time has changed. Many things will disappear with the loss of time.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t report much hope. He could have hoped that if he was really looking for the God of time and space, the two sides could not be enemies.


    If it''s an enemy, it''s killing each other.


    That''s not what he wanted.


    But if that happens, he will not be soft handed. In the final analysis, he is the master of heaven and earth, the descendant of heaven and earth, and the nominal master of the God of time and space.


    This point, even though it has changed a lot, can not be changed.


    And now?


    Yang Yiyun is ready for him to enter the divine light. He also wants to fight for the era elixir.


    It''s the holy medicine that even the strong of the way of heaven covet, which can make him step into the way of heaven.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun feels that he can compete with the leader of Shenmo Daogong, because the number of people in Shenmo Daogong is absolutely dominant. There are 12 people in Shenmo Daogong, and eight of them have been killed by them. Now there are four demons left.


    The second is the existence of the two ways of heaven, and the last is the quasi saint of time and space who is suspected to be the God of time and space.


    Of course, quasi saint is the name of the eternal God.


    In his heart, he was the God of time and space in the heaven and earth temple.


    Although there are only four people left in Shenmo Daogong, they are all first-class strong.


    Especially the Grand Master of Shenmo Daogong.


    As we all know, the great palace master of Shenmo Daogong is the strong one of the three ways of heaven, and the most powerful one in the eternal divine world.


    Yang Yiyun knows that it''s not easy to deal with the only one who is in charge of Shenmo Daogong.


    The triple way of heaven is stronger than the double way of heaven, but it''s this heavy way. That''s the difference between clouds and mud.


    The higher the level of the realm, the greater the gap between them. Sometimes even a little bit of strength can be fatal.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know if he can fight against the three strong forces of heaven with his great strength?


    Although he had killed Ling Xiaotian, who was a member of Tiandao group, he still didn''t know how far away he was from Tiandao group.


    Although his cultivation level has been promoted to the level of Dharma God like a rocket, he is still a primary Dharma God. The outbreak of his strength is because he took the blood of the bear girl and entered a violent state.


    There is chaos clock in hand, which is beyond the level of heaven.


    I don''t know if I can have a fight with the leader of Shenmo Daogong.


    However, if one of them has a fight with the leader of Shenmo Daogong, it can only be him.


    As for the others, Yang Yiyun knows that it may be enough thunder to deal with the other three!


    Before that, the twin brothers were both heaven and earth, and there was a time and space quasi saint, but it was a mysterious existence. Even Shenmu Laozu seldom heard the information of this time and space quasi saint, and he didn''t know what level he was.After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun knows that he is still a bit bottomless. After all, he has never met the Grand Master of Shenmo Daogong.


    I don''t know much about each other''s information. If you think about it, you still have to ask Shenmu Laozu and Xiong you. Even if he has the strength of fighting the way of heaven, he can''t rush past with a black eye.


    Looking at Shenmu, the ancestor said, "how much do you know about the master of Shenmo Taoist temple?"


    "Before reporting back... Master, the name of the Grand Master of Shenmo Daogong is Ling Cang, which is the triple existence of heaven, and the noumenon is also the cow of gods and demons. In fact, for many years, we haven''t seen the Grand Master of Shenmo Daogong in a real sense. So it''s really clear how powerful Ling Cang is. In addition, Ling Cang is very calm in character, It can be said that he is very resourceful... "


    Shenmu Laozu told what he knew, but Yang Yiyun didn''t help much after listening.


    He nodded and asked, "where are the twin brothers?"


    At this time, Shenmu Laozu didn''t speak, but Beihai''s Zhunsheng Beiyu said: "master, those two twin brothers are from the barren sea, just like us. Xuangui and I are in charge of the north and South Seas respectively, while those two twin brothers are from the East and the West. They are superior to us in terms of territory and strength. One is Aoqing, the other is Aoyun, Both of them are the existence of the dual way of heaven. They are powerful and difficult to deal with. "


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yiyun was about to continue to ask questions, but a very dull voice interrupted their conversation.


    After that


    "It''s within the divine light, master. Let''s rush over. The holy medicine may be born. Don''t be taken away by lingcang. Once lingcang gets the holy medicine, we are afraid that it will be dangerous."


    Xiong Youtian was worried first.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed, he felt a strong energy burst out from the divine light on the other side.


    It''s obvious that Ling Cang, the leader of Shenmo Daogong palace, broke the blockade of the guardian elixir. At this moment, the era elixir will be born. Xiong Youtian is right. The era elixir can''t let Ling Cang go now. Otherwise, once Ling Cang takes the era elixir, his cultivation strength will be improved to a large level, and all of them may be killed at that time.

 Chapter 2774

    The key is the era elixir. Only one era can produce one elixir, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to miss it.


    Maybe he didn''t dare to think about it before, but now it''s different. Now there are eleven strong men in heaven around him, and it''s a one word model. Moreover, these big demon gods are all his servants. In a word, these big demon gods are going to work hard.


    They can command and dispatch these big demons.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, there is still a chance of winning.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, as long as he can hold back the leader of Shenmo Daogong, others will have the chance to seize the holy medicine.


    Hearing the sound coming out of the divine light, I turned around to see that the colorful divine light was already making a big noise.


    Not far away, Yang Yiyun instantly appeared at Shenguang frontier and came to the huge platform.


    When he just stepped into the platform, the light on the platform suddenly rolled up, and a punch and a palm came straight at him.


    "Hum, I want to die."


    Yang Yiyun hums coldly, and his backhand moves the chaos clock


    "Dong ~"


    The bell of vicissitudes rings like thunder through this space.


    The inscriptions on the chaos clock are bright, but they are smashed by Yang Yiyun under his control.


    "Boom ~"


    After a roar, the divine light rolled away, and the next moment two figures appeared in the line of sight.


    It''s Aoqing and Aoyun.


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid of the duality of the way of heaven. At this time, his momentum is still very strong under the fury of bear blood.


    As soon as he went out, the chaotic clock kept ringing.


    Every time the chaos bell rings, the light of the Dragon gathering on the huge platform will roll and disappear.


    "Get out of my way and you''ll die."


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t stop at all. He rushes straight ahead. His goal is the holy medicine in the depth of the divine light. On the way of Aoqing and Aoyun, he just rolls away.


    The momentum is like a rainbow~


    In addition, with the sound of his chaos clock, the inscription on chaos clock is not only beautiful, but also invincible.


    Aoqing and Aoyun''s face changed greatly, and their whole body broke out to resist, but they were very hard. The bell that Yang Yiyun urged became more and more fierce, and they retreated, and they couldn''t resist.


    Such a situation makes Aoqing and Aoyun look very ugly. When they saw Yang Yiyun kill Ling Xiaotian before, they knew it was very strong, but with the joint efforts of the two brothers, Yang Yiyun should not be strong. Moreover, before Yang Yiyun killed Ling Xiaotian, it was because Ling Xiaotian had experienced a big war, so they said that he was injured, It''s no surprise that Yang Yiyun killed him.


    But when it came to their brother''s time, they knew that they had underestimated Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun pushed back hundreds of meters.


    Aoqing and Aoyun know that they can''t retreat. The retreat is where the era elixir is. Ling Cang, the leader of Shenmo Taoist palace, gave them an order to keep it. If they can''t keep it, they are attacked by Yang Yiyun. Once the elixir changes, Ling Cang will never bypass their brother.


    The two brothers looked at each other and nodded.


    A decision was made.


    At the next moment, Aoqing and Aoyun''s divine light turned into noumenon.


    "Ow ~"


    "Ow ~"


    The two sounds of the dragon are very loud and sharp, which sounds like the chaos clock.


    Yang Yiyun heard in the ear, actually and his chaos clock similar, have a deterrent effect.


    Looking at Aoqing and Aoyun, Yang Yiyun frowned.


    But I didn''t think it was two dragons.


    One gold and one blue.


    Yang Yiyun was finished in longmingzhong, but who would have thought that after Aoqing and Aoyun turned into noumenon, they leaped up.


    Suspended in mid air, 100 meters long, then two Jiaolong crossed and leaped together.


    And then


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    But I didn''t expect that the two dragons were actually combined


    I didn''t expect that the dragon in the divine world had such a talent.


    Seriously, he was an eye opener.


    What else is there to play like this?


    However, it is obvious that after the Aoqing Aoyun brothers are combined, they have become a brand new object.Jiaolong has no horn, but it grows four claws in its abdomen.


    It''s very similar to dragon claw, or dragon claw.


    The overall color of the scales also changed into the color of green and miscellaneous.


    "Oh..."


    Suspended in the air, roaring at Yang Yiyun.


    On the breath, Yang Yiyun felt it. It was very powerful, stronger than the double power of heaven.


    It surprised him.


    Is it difficult to step into the triple path of heaven?


    Anyway, Aoqing and Aoyun are very powerful at the moment. It''s like he''s in the state of taking berserk bear blood.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun stopped.


    Shenmu Laozu and others also came to him.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on the two of them.


    In other words, you are also the quasi holy overlord of the barren sea. If Aoqing and Aoyun can fit together, don''t you have any performances?


    The two men from the north and South Seas, who are also the great demon gods under Yang, are seen by Yang Yiyun at a glance. How can they not know what Bai Yang means?


    South China Sea xuangui Zhunsheng said with a bitter smile: "master, I am xuangui, Beiyu is Koi, we can''t change like Aoqing Aoyun."


    After listening to this, Yang Yiyun knows that he''s a little demanding. If he doesn''t have one, he doesn''t have one. It doesn''t matter if he can''t fit in. It''s just two dragons. He has both real dragons, let alone a dragon.


    Looking at all the big demon gods, he waved and saw ten drops of Xiong NV Xiong Huan''s violent bear blood. Except Xiong Huan, everyone else had one drop. Then he said, "everyone has one drop of violent blood. The power can be increased by three times in an instant, but the time is short. I need you to take this dragon. I want to meet Ling Cang, the leader of the magic way palace."


    "Yes ~" all the big demon gods answered. Now there is no doubt about Yang Yiyun. There is only one way to obey him. Even if Yang Yiyun makes them spit poison, they have to swallow it at this time.


    What''s more, there''s no need. Since Yang Yiyun said that he could triple his strength in a short time, that''s triple.


    There was no doubt about his words, and he swallowed the blood of the wild bear one after another.


    Only Xiong Youtian and Xiong Huan''s father and daughter know what happened to the blood.


    Xiong Youtian''s heart is extremely complex. He only now knows that his daughter Xiong Huan''s blood has such adverse effects.


    But also can''t say anything, a swallow, the whole body all energy explosion, but there is no harm to the body, but the whole body is full of strength.


    He is Xiong Huan''s father and blood clan. His strength has been directly strengthened ten times.


    "Roar ~"


    With a long roar, the bear wandered around the sky and turned into a fury.


    And then every one of them went wild.


    Sure enough, everyone else felt three times as powerful.


    "Tear this dragon to pieces ~"


    Yang Yiyun squints. The king is still shining in mid air. Aoqing, who is obviously still in the fusion stage, orders all the big demon gods.


    In fact, the fury and transfiguration between the two sides were just ten minutes.

 Chapter 2775

    Although the two brothers Aoqing and Aoyun become powerful, Yang Yiyun''s fierce bear blood for his demon God is not bad, and it all works.


    Of course, Xiong Huan doesn''t need to take it. It''s her blood. Xiong Huan''s violent state will be the most perfect and powerful of these demons.


    Now it''s the top ten demons against a combined dragon. Even if the dragon has three heads and six arms, Yang Yiyun believes it can tear him up.


    After Yang Yiyun''s order, all the big demon gods rush to Aoqing and Aoyun brothers who seem to be in the stage of sky fusion.


    The breath of big demons was stronger and stronger, and the dragon was surrounded in a flash.


    "Kill ~"


    The head of Shenmu Laozu, under the waving of both hands, a wooden vine glows like a dragon


    The other big demon gods followed closely behind Shenmu Laozu and swarmed up.


    The sky is full of divine light, which submerges the dragon of Aoqing and Aoyun.


    Later, Yang Yiyun didn''t pay attention to it any more. Some of his goals were always in the depths of the divine light, or the Grand Master of the Shenmo Taoist palace, or the era elixir.


    At this moment, Aoqing Aoyun was trapped by Shenmu Laozu and other big demon gods, and no one stopped him.


    Yang Yiyun step by step to the depths of the divine light.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the depth of the divine light, or the place where the era elixir is located, is another scene.


    The Grand Master of Shenmo Daogong and the quasi saint of time and space surround the round altar.


    The light in their hands turned into a huge hand. The palm of their hand was in a grasping position and was close to the altar. Inside the altar, there were colorful rays, dazzling, and they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    This is the elixir of the era.


    It''s just that I can''t see clearly at all.


    The altar where the holy medicine is located is not big, but the inscriptions are all over the place, forming the border. This is the border formation of the holy medicine guard, and it is also the most powerful array in the hall of the king of medicine.


    The leader of the great palace of Shenmo Daogong was breaking the array with people before. When he sent Aoqing and Aoyun brothers, he had already finished breaking the array. The rest was the consumed energy of the array, and then he could get the era elixir.


    But just at the moment when the boundary of the array was broken, the era elixir burst into a powerful momentum and wanted to soar to the sky.


    Run!


    The era elixir is the most precious medicine in the three realms. It has divinity and spirituality. It is also said that the elixir has reached the level of Tao. Naturally, you can feel that someone wants to catch him.


    How can we wait to die?


    The holy medicine with spirit wants to run, but it is suppressed by Ling Cang, the leader of the magic way palace, and time and space Zhunsheng.


    Although it was suppressed, the rebound of the holy medicine was unprecedented.


    How can the holy medicine fly away for the gods and demons?


    He spent nine oxen and two tigers. At the last critical moment, when he was about to get the holy medicine, did he want to fly or run?


    You can''t let the elixir fly away at that time.


    Almost exert all the strength, join hands with time and space to suppress the holy medicine.


    The pressure is suppressed, but the rebound of the holy medicine is very strong, and the rebound of the holy medicine is rebounded with the help of the power of the altar fighting method. Even if Ling Cang and time and space quasi Saint join hands to suppress it, it can be suppressed.


    That is at this time, Ling Cang heard the outside Aoqing Aoyun brother''s long howling, he knew that the outside world had an accident.


    Sure enough, Ling Cang felt that the breath of many experts in his magic palace had disappeared, and he knew that he had been killed. He was very worried, but he could not leave because the era elixir was the key point for him.


    Those people in the camp of Shenmo Daogong are naturally inferior to the holy medicine in lingcang''s heart. If they can get the holy medicine, their cultivation will surely go to a higher level.


    The power of heaven is too hard to walk, even if there is any chance to improve, we can''t let it go.


    Then there was the outbreak of holy medicine, and I also felt the combination of Aoqing and Aoyun brothers.


    Originally also wanted to call Aoqing Aoyun brother to help collect the holy medicine, but Ling Cang knew that now the outside talent is the key, at the moment must not let outsiders disturb him.


    Give Aoqing Aoyun two brothers a death order, can''t let anyone come.


    So Aoqing Aoyun brothers used the secret combination.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Cang gives the interception task to Aoqing and Aoyun brothers, but what he doesn''t know is that Yang Yiyun has accepted all the big demon gods from the two Daogong palaces and the north and South Seas, and has given these big demon gods the blessing of life water and bear blood, which is equal to the combination of 11 big demon gods against Aoqing and Aoyun brothers. The result is basically without suspense.At this moment, Yang Yiyun entered the depths of the divine light alone, and the picture was also the holy medicine of the era.


    Yang, who came to seek the holy medicine, was naturally confident.


    There are three reasons why he thinks he can succeed.


    First, his own strength has greatly increased, coupled with chaos clock and other treasures, he has confidence in his combat effectiveness.


    Second, after the big demon gods of Shenmu have killed Aoqing and Aoyun, they will support him in turn, and his win will be much bigger.


    The third is the quasi saint of time and space. If the quasi saint of time and space around the Grand Master of Shenmo Daogong is really the God of time and space in the heaven and earth temple he is looking for, maybe he thinks that the quasi saint of time and space will be on his side, and it is just the face of the God of heaven and earth. He believes that the God of time and space will not betray the God of heaven and earth.


    In his understanding, Qiankun shenzun is a very charming person, which can be seen when he went to Qiankun temple and saw Qiankun temple.


    No matter his master Yun tianxie, rabbit master, Yu Linglong and so on, the old people in the heaven and earth Temple always have a look of reverence when they talk about the heaven and earth God. These people can support him because he is the descendant of the heaven and earth God, and he believes that the time and space God is no exception.


    Of course, he can''t guarantee the third factor.


    All variables are very big, when you see time and space, you will know.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun came to the depths of the divine light and saw a round altar with a square area of about 100 square meters. The colorful divine light on it was dazzling. He saw an old man and a young man in white. The two men condensed their hands with magic power and pressed them on the colorful divine light in the center of the altar. They seemed to be in a stalemate


    Now he understood.


    The old man is Ling Cang, the leader of the magic way palace, while the young man in white is the quasi saint of time and space. In other words, it is the time Dharma God he is looking for, because the heaven and earth pot has an induction.


    The young man in white is the God of time and space in the temple of heaven and earth, but now he has become the quasi saint of time and space.


    Seeing the man in white, Yang Yiyun felt a little happy.


    Finally, someone was found.


    Now it''s up to him to recognize heaven and earth.


    Step out, Yang Yiyun ascended the altar of the era elixir.


    "Go away ~"


    At this moment, Ling Cangtou, the old man or the leader of the great palace of the magic way palace, didn''t return. He was just a rolling word to him.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun''s face became gloomy.


    Old man, yelling at me?

 Chapter 2776

    He was despised by Ling Cang, the leader of the magic way palace. Yang''s face was completely gloomy, and he sneered and said: "ha ha, go away? It depends on whether you have that ability


    "Dong ~"


    Between the words, Yang Yiyun urged the chaos clock and did it directly.


    You old boy can''t see me?


    OK, then I''ll talk with my strength and see who is right to say this word.


    He can break into the depths of the divine light by himself, without any confidence. How can it be?


    The chaos bell thunders and vibrates.


    There is no more than the slightest bit to go directly to Ling Cang.


    You old boy look down on me. I''ll show you.


    And for Ling Cang, it was really a surprise.


    At the beginning, he yelled at Yang Yiyun in a panic, because he was suppressing the era elixir, and he didn''t want to be disturbed, but Yang Yiyun came.


    As soon as Ling Cang spoke, he knew that he was wrong.


    All that can come into the realm of the holy way and God are the cultivation of the realm of the heavenly way. How can a small Dharma god get here?


    Ling Cang''s face changed a lot when he heard the sound of the bell and felt the shock.


    This little Dharma God is not only powerful in cultivation, but also has great treasure in his hand.


    If you think about it again, he arrived at the place of the holy medicine alone, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "Brother time and space, stop him."


    For the holy medicine Ling Cang is never dare to relax, also can''t give up.


    At this time, he was harassed by Yang Yiyun, and he could only call time and space Zhunsheng to stop Yang Yiyun. He had to collect the holy medicine as soon as possible.


    There is only time and space around him, so we can only let him stop Yang Yiyun.


    For the time and space quasi Saint Ling Cang is still very trusting. For countless years, although they have been exchanging interests with each other, they also respect each other.


    Time and space are ready to help him alchemy in Shenmo Taoist palace. In turn, he also provides various cultivation resources for time and space quasi saint, which makes time and space quasi Saint achieve the cultivation of the realm of heaven.


    Therefore, they have a good relationship with each other, even as teachers and friends.


    He''s a credible person.


    Why not do it yourself?


    Or because of the holy medicine.


    Of course, the key point he can''t do is that the era elixir is rushing to the sky at the moment, and with the help of the power of the altar array, the power is too strong. Once he lets go, the time and space quasi saint can''t suppress the era elixir.


    Yang Yiyun can only be intercepted by the time and space quasi saint. If he wants to continue to suppress the era elixir, he can feel that since the array energy is really losing, as long as he insists, he will surely be able to collect the era elixir.


    On the other side, Zhunsheng hears Ling Cang''s opening.


    However, without hesitation, he released the suppression of the holy medicine and directly dodged to stop Yang Yiyun.


    Although I know that once he let go, Ling Cang''s pressure will be doubled, but the suppression of the holy medicine is OK.


    If he doesn''t stop the uninvited guests, Ling Cang can''t suppress the elixir.


    So only he can go.


    Can be Ling Cang don''t say, he will also hand.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhunsheng was in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Their eyes were opposite.


    Time and space Zhunsheng was stunned when he saw Yang Yiyun. Didn''t he think it was an individual? Although he was a member of the Shenmo Daogong camp, he didn''t care about anything and was not interested in knowing. He didn''t participate in the fight between Daogong and Daogong, so he didn''t know the existence of Yang Yiyun at all.


    In the whole eternal divine world, there are few Terrans. Even if there are Terrans, he doesn''t care. But when he sees Yang Yiyun, he feels familiar.


    I didn''t do it for a moment. I just looked at it and blurted out: "are you... Terran?"


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    For the time and space quasi saint can also be surprised.


    A young man in white, handsome like a white face, the first time he stopped the chaos clock.


    Because he also has feelings.


    But it was the first time to confirm that the Terran in the camp of Shenmo Daogong, who is called the time and space quasi saint, is that he and yulinglong want to find the time and space Dharma God.


    Of course, after a long time, people are obviously in the realm of heaven, and Yang Yiyun also feels that the other party''s cultivation in the realm of heaven is not low.


    To be sure that he is the God of time and space is naturally due to the existence of the heaven and earth pot.The space-time Dharma God is one of the five Dharma gods in the temple of heaven and earth. There is a mark in the temple of heaven and earth, but there is a mark in the pot of heaven and earth. There is mutual induction. So Yang Yiyun is sure that the young man in white is the space-time Dharma God he and Yu Linglong are looking for.


    Naturally, we can''t start at this time.


    Hearing each other''s questions, Yang Yiyun also asked with a smile, "are you a human?"


    They both know that each other is a human, but they both ask this question. In fact, they are trying to find comfort in their hearts. It''s a kind of feeling that people can meet the same kind in the eternal divine world. It''s best not to fight, but now they have to be hostile.


    Such a question is not only to ease the situation, but also to find a way to find a reason not to fight.


    At this time, the time and space Zhunsheng said, "go away, Taoist friend. Since they are all human, I don''t want to be your enemy..."


    "Stop ~" Yang Yiyun interrupted him without hesitation. At this moment, time is precious. He doesn''t want to give Ling Cang, the leader of Shenmo Taoist palace, time to collect the era elixir.


    The most urgent task is to show one''s identity.


    A move in my heart directly urged the heaven and earth pot.


    Suddenly, the breath of heaven and earth pot came out from the body.


    When Yang Yiyun interrupted his speech, Zhunsheng was angry and secretly scolded him for being ignorant. I don''t want to embarrass you, but you are not polite and don''t give face to interrupt me.


    Well, you don''t have to face next.


    This is the thought in the mind of the Dharma God of time and space.


    But


    The next moment he was trembling.


    Because he felt a long lost breath on Yang Yiyun, which he hadn''t felt for a long time


    "You..." Looking at Yang Yiyun is the God of time and space, his face is unpredictable.


    "My name is Yang Yiyun, and you... I don''t know your real name, but I do know that you used to be one of the five Dharma gods of heaven and earth. Of course, now that you are quasi saint of time and space, I don''t know if you still remember the name of heaven and earth, do you still remember your old friend?"


    Yang Yiyun said, a wave of his hand, suddenly a person appeared around him.


    It''s not yulinglong. Who is it?


    He waved Yu Linglong out of the heaven and earth pot, because Yu Linglong and the time and space Dharma God were the same five Dharma gods, old acquaintances and good friends.


    Now Yang Yiyun has no time to be delayed by the time and space quasi saint. He directly urges the breath of heaven and earth pot, and calls out Yu Linglong, which is to let the time and space quasi Saint choose.


    Are you the God of time and space or the God of heaven and earth?


    If so, it''s easy to say.


    Of course, if he says no, it''s easy.


    Both of them will have a choice.


    "Linglong girl ~"


    "Brother Xuantong ~"


    Yu Linglong and time and space Zhunsheng speak at the same time, which makes people excited.


    When Yang Yiyun heard them talking to each other, he knew that the real name of time and space Zhunsheng was Xuantong.


    But I don''t know why, a little sour in my heart.

 Chapter 2777

    Yang someone heart sour is a jade exquisite Xuan with big brother called very cordial~


    But at the same time, he was also relieved. From the perspective of time and space quasi saint or Xuantong''s look and tone, he was very excited, which showed that he was nostalgic and did not forget Yu Linglong and the temple of heaven and earth.


    That''s a good start.


    Then it''s up to him to choose.


    At this moment, Yu Linglong and space-time Zhunsheng are very excited.


    "Keke ~"


    Looking at the two people''s eyes opposite each other, Yang Yiyun coughed.


    I''d like to say, elder brother and elder sister, there''s no time for you to show like this. If Ling Cang gets the elixir, I''ll suffer next.


    What is urgent now is that he should make sure that time and space are holy. Whether he is an enemy or a friend, he should choose for himself.


    If it''s the enemy, we''ll take you down.


    If you are a friend, follow me to clean up Ling Cang, the leader of Shenmo Taoist palace, and then help me grab the holy medicine.


    Time is precious at this time.


    It can''t be delayed.


    Yu Linglong, who had received Yang Yiyun''s voice for a long time, was awakened by Yang Yiyun''s cough. The next moment, she said to Xuantong, "brother Xuantong, he is the descendant of shenzun."


    Time and space quasi saint, or Xuantong heard Yu Linglong speak, everything is clear.


    In fact, when Yang Yiyun exuded the atmosphere of heaven and earth, he already understood who Yang Yiyun was.


    It''s his master.


    As early as that year, the God of heaven and earth talked about the descendants.


    There are even some more secret things that he knows more than other Dharma gods such as Zhiyu Linglong.


    Now the day has finally arrived.


    It''s the day he''s still waiting for.


    He left the temple of heaven and earth and came to the eternal world. In fact, all this was to wait for the day when the descendant of heaven and earth would appear, and then he could help.


    But now


    Xuantong looks at Yang Yiyun, the look in his eyes is a little complicated.


    He knows very well what Yang Yiyun wants to do most at the moment.


    And Yang Yiyun also looked at him.


    The atmosphere in the field is tense and depressing.


    Yu Linglong, who was sandwiched between them, was the most difficult one. Although she didn''t know the specific situation here, she also understood a general idea.


    If Xuantong chooses Yang Yiyun as the enemy, it''s the enemy. It''s not what she wants to see, so yulinglong''s heart is suffering.


    About ten minutes later.


    Xuantong bows to Yang Yiyun, bows down and shouts: "Xuantong worships the God of heaven and earth."


    "Hoo ~"


    "Hoo ~"


    Almost for a moment, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong were relieved.


    Fortunately, Xuantong''s heart has not changed. He is still a member of the heaven and earth temple.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s heart at the moment.


    But


    Before he could relax completely, he heard Xuantong say: "Xuantong knows that the goal of shenzun is the elixir of the era, but he doesn''t hide it from shenzun. His subordinates came to the eternal divine world and received the favor of lingcang, the leader of shenmengdao palace. Today, they can''t help shenzun, and they don''t stop shenzun. I hope shenzun can learn from it."


    After the words fall, Xuantong turns around and bows to Ling Cang, who is suppressing the holy medicine in the distance, and says: "brother lingcang, you must have heard the conversation between us, but you can''t help you today, but you can rest assured that I won''t help shenzun. This is also a meeting between you, but please don''t blame Xuantong."


    The two don''t help each other.


    This is Xuantong''s best choice.


    Help Yang Yiyun he sorry Ling Cang''s intersection, help Ling Cang intercept Yang Yiyun, he is betraying his heart of faith, this is more impossible.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard Xuantong talking, but he didn''t blame Xuantong at all. On the contrary, he appreciated Xuantong very much. He was a man of friendship. This value is the same as that of Yang. Xuantong''s best choice for him is that he can choose not to help each other.


    On the contrary, after hearing Xuantong''s words, lingcang, the God devil Taoist palace, said angrily: "what I want is you to stop him."


    This sentence is almost biting teeth squeeze out the same low.


    "Brother lingcang, he... From another point of view, is my little Lord. Today, I''m supposed to fight against you with the little Lord to seize the holy medicine, but I didn''t do that, so I''ve gone against the Tao. How can I stop the little Lord? Brother Ling Cang, please understand. I won''t help anyone in this fight. " Xuantong said."Son of a bitch, without me, lingcang, and the cultivation resources of Shenmo Taoist palace, can you have today''s achievements? Can you advance the double cultivation of Tao, heaven and realm? I give you everything you have today. Now I want you to stop him and don''t let him disturb me. In this way, even if it''s to repay me, Ling Cang will repay the favor of the magic palace. I''ll stop him again. "


    Ling Cang was so angry that he roared.


    "No Xuantong''s face was also ugly. He was really a person who attached great importance to emotion and righteousness, but he was not pedantic. He knew what morality was and what righteousness was.


    Over the years, he has indeed received the favor of Shenmo Daogong. On the contrary, he has also refined the elixir for Shenmo Daogong for countless years, which makes Shenmo Daogong the first of the three Daogong. What''s more, he has advanced to the third level of Tiandao. In the final analysis, it''s mutual benefit and no debt. There''s no question of who gives the favor.


    However, he decided that even if Yang Yiyun, the descendant of Shenmo Daogong, appeared, he still decided not to help each other. But Ling Cang was so determined.


    This made him very uncomfortable. Without hesitation, he said "can''t". No one can influence the decision he made.


    "Time and space... And stay with Linglong." Yang Yiyun grinned.


    He can see that Xuantong and lingcang will be righteous in this time and space, but lingcang may not understand the truth of great righteousness. Maybe in lingcang''s heart, he looks at the relationship of interests that Xuantong has always been courting.


    Anyway, he doesn''t blame Xuantong. Even if Xuantong doesn''t help, he''s happy. At least now he knows that the Dharma God in the former heaven and earth temple is still a person in the heaven and earth temple, and the key is to recognize him as a descendant of the God. That''s enough.


    Ling Cang and Yu Linglong hide to one side, Yang Yiyun directly to Ling Cang hand.


    At this time, seizing the elixir of the era is a big deal for him.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    With the sound of chaos bell, the inscriptions flow and the golden light is dazzling, directly towards Ling Cang.


    In the blink of an eye, the chaos clock reached the top of Ling Cang''s head.


    At the moment, Ling Cang''s one hand is suppressing the holy medicine, but the other is waving, suddenly clapping at the chaos clock.


    "Bastard, how dare you ~"


    Ling Cang is very angry in his heart. If you give him some more time, he can take the era medicine. But who knows that Xuan Tong is just like a jerk, and he doesn''t care.


    I didn''t expect to know Yang Yiyun.


    It''s still some kind of bullshit.


    So Yang Yiyun urged the artifact to attack, Ling Cang was under great pressure.


    Roar a palm to beat to chaos clock.


    The huge energy condenses and hits the chaos clock with one hand.


    "Boom ~"


    After an earth shaking roar.


    The chaos clock was just slapped out by Ling Cang.


    Yang Yiyun was also shocked by Ling Cang''s strength. As expected, he was worthy of the triple power of the way of heaven. He took back his chaos clock at random.


    But this scene is also in his expectation, he naturally has a backhand.

 Chapter 2778

    In fact, Yang Yiyun was just a trial.


    He wants to have a try. Will Ling Cang let go of the elixir? Or to see how deep Ling Cang''s obsession with the holy medicine is, now it seems, very deep.


    But that''s good. He''ll know what to do next.


    As long as Ling Cang has obsession and doesn''t want to let go of the holy medicine, he will have an estimate, and then he will have an advantage in fighting.


    But for Ling Cang, the great master of the magic way palace, Yang Yiyun is really aware of his strength.


    Although Ling Xiaotian, who had killed the double heaven before, was only a little different from the Grand Palace master, it seems that this is a big difference now.


    Wave between his chaos clock beat back, I have to say that such strength is really strong.


    But this is the beginning, and his purpose is to disturb Ling Cang, at least for the moment, he can''t get the era elixir, Ling Cang also don''t want to get it, let the elixir fly away again, otherwise if Ling Cang gets the elixir, all of them will die.


    Ling Cang was originally the strong man of the triple way of heaven, known as the most powerful existence in the eternal divine world, but he could no longer get the holy medicine.


    Although there was no one to help him, he was confident that he could do it.


    "The combination of Tao and tree"


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun spoke softly.


    At the next moment, there was a great movement behind him, and the virtual shadow of the trees emerged behind him.


    After that, there will be a big tree about 100 meters high, but it looks more solid than before, which is the performance of the improvement of strength cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun can feel that the power of Xiong NV''s violent blood that he took before is really weakening, and he will soon be able to increase his strength. Before the violent power of Xiong NV''s blood disappears, he must either get the era elixir, or at least interrupt Ling Cang and let the elixir fly away.


    If he can''t get it, Ling Cang can''t get it.


    The holy medicine has a spirit. After flying out, whoever is lucky is his own.


    Of course, Yang always thinks that his luck is always good.


    Now he is ready to attack Ling Cang with all his strength. He also wants to fight with all his strength. He wants to try what level he can reach after he reaches the primary Dharma God.


    The power of ten Dharma gods is different from any one.


    Everyone else is one of the top ten forces in the world, or a force that has not been chosen, but he is born with the attribute foundation of the top ten forces.


    At the moment, only he knows that he is a Dharma God with ten attributes. Maybe he can''t find a Dharma God with ten attributes in the three realms.


    Of course, maybe, but definitely not as much as him.


    Ten great powers gather together, can wield any supernatural power, depends on whether he can display?


    Generally speaking, he has reached the realm of Dharma God, and even has the primary version of the ten attributes or the power of rules, but he does not know how to use them.


    Because this time, his cultivation almost went beyond the level of God, generally from the level of God to the level of Dharma God.


    It''s normal not to be familiar with the business.


    The best way is to grow in practice.


    This iron law is universal in both training and fighting.


    Yang Yiyun is really eager to try.


    At present, it seems dangerous for him to provoke a triple strong man of the way of heaven, but it''s also a great opportunity for him to exercise, because Ling Cang has obsession with the holy medicine in his heart and doesn''t want to let go of it. In such a fight, Ling Cang will be distracted and his strength will not explode completely, which is very beneficial for Yang Yiyun.


    "Again ~"


    "Dong ~"


    Activate the chaos clock.


    Yang Yiyun''s Dark Armor appears and his dragon slaying sword is in his hand.


    "Chop ~"


    It''s a sword with all its strength.


    The two sides are 80 or 90 meters apart. Under the explosion of sword Qi, the space is cut and cracks appear.


    A three meter sword Qi cuts directly from the body of the Dragon killing sword to Ling Cang.


    "Hum, I want to die." Ling Cang now with one heart two use, one hand to urge the divine power, still suppress the holy medicine, a cold voice, the other hand is to face, Yang Yiyun this sword spirit in no hurry, flick out.


    It''s actually a seal, a kind of magic seal.


    "The devil''s finger"~¡°


    Ling Cang hums coldly and gets a shot. The magic light in his hand meditates and turns into a streamer. He flies out and goes straight to Yang Yiyun''s sword spirit."Boom ~"


    A dull sound.


    Ling Cang''s divine power converges with Yang Yiyun''s sword, and the collision of energy creates a mushroom cloud.


    It exploded in the middle of the two.


    This blow was resolved by Ling Cang again.


    Yang Yiyun was a little depressed. He tried his best to do it, while Ling Cang did not move. One hand was still suppressing the era elixir. The two sides had decided which one was better.


    But Yang Yiyun is not depressed, because he is only one of his means to attack Ling Cang.


    "Seven color dragon scales attack ~"


    As soon as the sword Qi was broken by Ling Cang''s energy, he sacrificed the seven colored dragon scales.


    Seven colored dragon scales are ancestral dragon scales. Their power is extremely powerful driven by his current cultivation. When they fly out, they are silent and can shuttle through space. They are extremely sharp. They are excellent in both power and speed.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Seven colored dragon scales flash away.


    The next moment, when it appeared again, it directly appeared one meter away from Ling Cang''s side and chopped Ling Cang''s hand to suppress the era elixir.


    "Boom ~"


    "Gods and demons are rippling ~"


    Ling Cang roared.


    I could hear that he was worried. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was so insidious and had such a sneak attack artifact in his hand. If it wasn''t for his strong sense and cultivation, he would have cut off his arm.


    It''s a pity that this boy doesn''t know the power of heaven''s way.


    Ling Cang''s whole body was black and red. His body was more than three meters high. A pair of double horns were born on his head, but the body of Ling Cang was presented.


    This is his ontological form and the most powerful form.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Hu''s holy medicine, Yang Yiyun couldn''t force Ling Cang''s magic form.


    With the whole body''s magical spirit, an amazing atmosphere broke out, which directly blocked Yang Yiyun''s seven colored dragon scales. Besides the magical spirit, he could not enter half an inch, let alone cut off an arm.


    "The old boy is really powerful ~"


    Yang Yiyun muttered, and now he was within ten meters of Ling Cang.


    "Light of the tree, cut it for me ~"


    Naturally, he didn''t expect that the attack of the seven color dragon scale could take Ling Cang at once. It was not for the sword in front or the attack of the seven color dragon scale, but for the power of the sword at the moment.


    The blessing of daoshu is his powerful sword at the moment.


    With a roar, the hundred meter high Taoist tree behind erupted in all colors, and his whole body kept flowing on the Dragon killing sword in Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    At this time, when Yang Yiyun chopped Ling Cang with a sword, he was close to him.

 Chapter 2779

    Ling Cang, however, felt an unprecedented threat at this moment. He was shocked. Now he felt that the power of Yang Yiyun''s sword had far exceeded the dual strength of Tiandao. It could be said that it could kill him, and it could kill him even if it was too bad.


    At this point, he has to make a choice.


    If he can not let go of the era elixir, he will suffer a great loss, because he is not sure that he can use Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    But if he let go, he was really not reconciled. If he was given a few more minutes, he would be sure to take the holy medicine. However, in the face of Yang Yiyun''s position, he knew that he had no choice.


    Of course, the era elixir is very important, but the premise is to have the old life to enjoy.


    Ling Cang knew very well that as soon as he let go, the holy medicine would fly away. After the holy medicine of the three realms had spirituality to fly out, it would become unknown.


    It was a tough choice.


    However, life and death, Ling Cang did not have a choice, of course, it is important to protect life.


    Decisively let go of the era elixir, with both hands waving the magic spirit of the whole body, he meditated and welcomed Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    But Ling Cang was angry.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah..."


    Ling Cang roared and his breath soared.


    Yang Yiyun''s sword shocked the world.


    The air waves are rolling and the space is distorted.


    Yang Yiyun only felt that his body could not help flying backwards.


    But there was a smile in the corner of his mouth, because he saw Ling Cang let go of the suppression of the era elixir.


    The goal has been achieved.


    I can''t get it. You can''t get it.


    "Poof."


    But he also vomited blood.


    Because Ling Cang gave up the elixir to meet the counterattack of his sword, it must be the old boy''s powerful blow with anger, which is beyond imagination.


    Fortunately, he just vomited blood and his blood was churning. He could still bear it.


    He retreated more than 30 meters before stopping. Yang Yiyun looked up and saw a colorful light rising from the sky. It was the place where the era elixir was.


    Whoosh, faster than lightning, disappeared in a flash.


    He didn''t even see where he was flying.


    "Ah... Roar roar... My holy medicine... Boy, I''m going to hiss you... Poof ~"


    Almost in a flash, the era elixir flew out and disappeared, leaving no trace of breath.


    This is also the magic of the era elixir.


    As long as you escape, no one will find it, unless the elixir chooses where it belongs.


    So ling Cang vomited blood.


    It''s not that Yang Yiyun has vomited blood with a powerful sword just now, but that he was angry with Yang Yiyun.


    How much manpower, material resources and experience did he spend? All the people in Shenmo Taoist palace were killed. He didn''t do anything. He just stayed at the edge of the era elixir. It can be said that he paid a lot. When he was about to get it, who knew that he killed Yang Yiyun halfway?


    Now that the era elixir is ready, the power of the altar array directly cuts through the space and flies out. I can''t feel any breath, no more


    It''s strange that the holy medicine, which can only appear in a whole era, just slips away from him. He doesn''t vomit blood?


    "It''s all you, it''s all you... I''m going to tear you to pieces..."


    At the moment, Ling Cang''s eyes are red, staring at Yang Yiyun, gnashing his teeth.


    Suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s whole body stood upside down.


    He didn''t feel any lingcang''s breath. He didn''t feel good. His backhand was a sword.


    But his sword is behind him, and consciousness tells him that Ling Cang will appear behind him.


    "Boom ~"


    Then the sword fell through.


    The next moment, there was a twist of energy over his head.


    "Be careful, Yunzi."


    The sound of yulinglong came from the distance.


    Yang Yiyun heard it and felt it, but there was no time to hide.


    I didn''t expect Ling Cang to appear on his head.


    At this time, he felt the unprecedented crisis.


    "The light of Tao tree, Hun Yuan Yi Qi, die for me ~"Now Yang Yiyun is out.


    At a critical moment, we should use all the forces we can use. We should not hide them, or we will suffer a great loss.


    The virtual shadow of the ten avenue trees is the crystallization of the integration of the ten avenue trees. Its power can not be underestimated. With Hunyuan''s spirit, he is confident that he can resist Ling Cang''s attack.


    It has to be said that the strength of this old boy''s outburst of hatred is really a bit strange. He didn''t feel it when he disappeared just now. This is still under the condition of his concentration.


    It''s terrible strength.


    There is a big gap between the two.


    Ling Cangtian''s way is three fold, but only one fold more than its two fold.


    It''s easy for him to kill Ling Xiaotian, who is a member of Tiandao group. But in the face of lingcang, who is a member of Tiandao group, it''s hard for him to break out.


    Now he has no time to look up at the top of his head, which directly urges the virtual shadow tree and Hunyuan in his body.


    Originally, he wanted to use Hunyuan Yiqi at the critical moment and hit Ling Cang hard. Unexpectedly, he was forced out by the old monster.


    Yang Yiyun roared, his arms above his head. Hunyuan ran through his arms, and the light of the tree behind him was a blessing.


    Ten meters above his head, Ling Cang clapped his head with a palm.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a dull sound, but this time it was a dull thunder.


    But with Yang Yiyun as the center, the whole huge altar collapsed and cracked.


    "Ah ~"


    A scream rang out, but it was Ling Cang''s, he flew out upside down and bumped into the mountain wall at the top of the space.


    Yang Yiyun sank into the hard ground of the altar.


    The surrounding energy is rolling out


    In the distance, Shenmu Laozu and other eleven great demon gods join hands to suppress Aoqing and Aoyun, and break them up. Just as they are ready to escort them to the depths of the divine light to find Yang Yiyun, an air wave rolls over and turns them one by one.


    "What a powerful energy wave ~"


    "Go and have a look..."


    Shenmu Laozu, Xiong Youtian and other big demon gods reflect that they are escorting Aoqing and Aoyun brothers, who are seriously injured and whose accomplishments have been sealed, into the depths of the divine light.


    In fact, the divine light has been dispelled under the storm just now.


    Soon they saw Yang Yiyun with half of his body bleeding from the corner of his mouth on the altar.


    "Master..."


    One by one, they cried.


    "Yunzi ~"


    Yu Linglong arrives at Yang Yiyun''s side for the first time and pulls him out of the ground.


    "Keke ~ Linglong, I''m ok. Go there and have a look. There are some magic medicines around the altar, among which there are nine Nirvana flowers."


    Yang Yiyun took a look and found that the whole altar was broken. In the center of the holy medicine, there were nine great medicinal herbs in one fist. The nine Nirvana flowers should not be destroyed.


    Seeing Shenmu Laozu and others coming, he immediately sighed and looked up. The light above his head disappeared. The top of the cave was exposed. Ling Cang just used Hunyuan to drive into the top of the cave.


    At this moment, Shenmu Laozu and others came, but reinforcements came. He was finally relieved. Now twelve people beat one Ling Cang, but they couldn''t take him.


    "Ling Cang escaped. This place is about to collapse. Please follow me. On the other side is the portal. We will enter the sixth temple."


    At this time, time and space Zhunsheng or Xuantong came over and said that he had a nine fold medicine in his hand, which was obviously a nine fold Nirvana flower.


    Yang Yiyun takes a look at Yu Linglong and looks at Xuantong. It''s obvious that Xuantong, the quasi saint of time and space, has already understood the situation of Yu Linglong, but lingcang''s breath has really disappeared.


    At this time, Shenmu Laozu and others came over. Yang Yiyun saw that the space really began to shake and unstable, and said to Xuantong, "thank you for leading the way. Let''s go out and talk about it."

 Chapter 2780

    The holy medicine on the altar was collected by Xuantong. He came to talk and made Shenmu Laozu and others startled.


    Isn''t this the time and space quasi saint of the Shenmo Daogong camp?


    They''ve all seen it. It''s supposed to be the enemy, but now I can see that they are respectful to Yang Yiyun. Some of them can''t figure it out, but they can rest assured. As long as they''re not the enemy, it''s easy to do.


    Soon everyone followed Xuantong to the mountain at the corner of the space. Xuantong waved his hand and a door appeared, and immediately went in.


    "Go ~"


    Yang Yiyun pulls Yu Linglong to say to everyone and takes the lead to go in.


    The whole medicine king hall itself is a small space opened up on the basis of the mountain. After the last war between him and Ling Cang, the theme has been destroyed. It may collapse at any time. Now we must go out quickly. What problems are being solved.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun appeared at the foot of a mountain. When he looked up, he saw a mountain with a vertical height of 90 degrees and a height of about ten thousand feet.


    A very unique mountain.


    The whole is actually ink, giving people a heavy sense of oppression.


    If you look carefully, the whole mountain is covered with barbs of different sizes and thicknesses from bottom to top.


    It''s a strange mountain.


    I don''t know where.


    But looking at the sky, it''s obvious that they are still on the evergreen path.


    There is a huge array of inscriptions at the foot, from which they are transmitted.


    In the blink of an eye, Shenmu Laozu, Madame Honglian, Shi Gandang, Xiong Youtian, Tianhe, chuantianhou, Xiong Huan, xuangui from the north and South Seas, Beiyu, mother-in-law Shahu, Medusa all came together. Of course, there were Aoqing and Aoyun brothers.


    Together with Xuantong and yulinglong, everyone gathered at the foot of this mountain full of oppression.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes were fixed on Xuantong.


    Xuantong, the quasi saint of time and space, is back. Although he didn''t do it before, Yang Yiyun doesn''t blame him. He knows how to repay his kindness, but he appreciates it.


    He knows better that from now on, the resentment between Xuantong and lingcang is over. If he meets lingcang next, he should do it.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to say.


    Xuantong seemed to feel that Yang Yiyun looked at it, but he stepped forward and said: "shenzun, this is the nine fold Nirvana flower, and the two divine medicines accompanying around the holy medicine, but they are also rare top grade divine medicines. Originally, there were nine semi divine medicines, but it was a pity that six of them were destroyed in the war just now."


    Pass the three magic drugs.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Xuantong and said, "nine Nirvana flowers for Linglong. She needs to restore her cultivation state. Keep the other two. I don''t need them."


    Thank you very much


    Xuantong is not polite, put away the other two drugs, but gave the nine Nirvana flower to Yu Linglong.


    Yang Yiyun took Yu Linglong''s hand and said, "go to a place to take it and see if it''s effective."


    Yu Linglong is not polite at this time. Now she knows where Yang Yiyun and others have gone, and all the people around her are strong in the way of heaven who have surpassed the Dharma God. She also wants to help Yang Yiyun, but her lack of cultivation strength will only become a burden to Yang Yiyun. Now there are nine Nirvana flowers, which can really help her.


    Over the years, the time spent in Yang Yiyun''s heaven and earth pot is 1000 times larger than that of the outside world. She devotes herself to the cultivation of Taoism and has some insights. At this time, she really needs an opportunity. This nine fold Nirvana flower will play a huge role for her.


    "Good ~" with a sweet heart to the other side of refining nine Nirvana flower.


    "Mother in law, you three go to help Linglong protect the Dharma." Yang Yiyun immediately arranged Medusa, mother-in-law Shahu and Xiong Huan to protect Yu Linglong.


    "Subordinates take orders ~"


    The four went to the foot of the mountain on the other side.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Yu Linglong''s back, and a stone falls to the ground in his heart. Finally, he has fulfilled a wish.


    Of course, the key point is to recover the cultivation state of Yu Linglong, but now it seems that the problem is not big.


    He just felt the nine fold Nirvana flower. The inner seed indeed contains great energy, and it is the accompanying divine medicine of the era medicine, second only to the era medicine.


    Now wait for the result.


    As for the other two magic drugs, Yang Yiyun didn''t want them, not because he didn''t like them, but because he was embarrassed, because they were collected by Xuantong. Xuantong was still a person from the temple of heaven and earth, and he still recognized them and recognized him as a young master, so he was embarrassed to ask for them again.The only pity this time is that the era elixir flies away.


    Although he didn''t get it, Ling Cang didn''t get it either.


    In fact, there are opportunities.


    Why?


    Because the era medicine just flew out from the hall of the king of medicine, it is estimated that it is still in the evergreen holy way.


    There are so many of them now, maybe one of them will be lucky enough to meet them.


    Another is Ling Cang, the powerful enemy, who has also fled.


    This person is a huge hidden danger for Yang Yiyun and a real strong enemy. He secretly warned himself that he should be careful.


    After the war with Ling Cang, he is afraid of his imagination.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Cang''s obsession with the era elixir at the beginning and giving up the elixir to fight against him, he would never be an opponent.


    After the war, Yang Yiyun had a clear understanding of his strength.


    Chaos clock, Hunyuan Yiqi and other treasures, plus Xiong Huan''s violent blood, he can fight with Tiandao dualistic one, and his strength can reach the level of Tiandao dualistic one.


    But it is definitely not the opponent of Tiandao triple.


    The cultivation strength has been improved very quickly, but it is still not strong enough, which makes Yang Yiyun very depressed.


    But on the contrary, he is already a strong man.


    Because there are more than ten Tiandao level fighters gathered around him, his comprehensive combat power is stronger than so many Tiandao.


    Relatively weak, just in front of the triple heaven lingcang.


    Just as his thoughts were flying, Shenmu Laozu said, "master, how do you deal with the two dragons?"


    Yang Yiyun returns to his senses and sees the Aoqing and Aoyun brothers who were taken by Shenmu Laozu and others.


    At this moment, he has been sealed, and his cultivation has become a prisoner.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart movement is directly two drops of water of life flying, Aoqing Aoyun said: "swallow it, Rao you do not die, a fate."


    His voice is very cold, and his breath locks on the two brothers. To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun still values the strength of the two dragons and their combined talent. He can''t underestimate their fighting power around him, which is the dual fighting power of heaven.


    He gave them the water of life directly. If you dare to say no, Yang Yiyun will kill them in an instant. He is not a novice at the beginning and will not be soft hearted.


    Aoqing and Aoyun were both dead, but Yang Yiyun gave them two drops of water. Although they knew it was not a good thing, they felt the murderous spirit of Yang Yiyun. They looked at each other and swallowed Yang Yiyun''s drops without hesitation.


    If you can reach this level of cultivation, you will naturally understand that survival is the law of the strong.

 Chapter 2781

    "Meet the host ~"


    Aoqing and Aoyun fall down in front of Yang Yiyun.


    At this point, the overlords of the four seas in the eternal divine world all submit.


    The key point is that the strong camp headed by Shenmo Daogong was disintegrated by Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, escaping to the biggest lingcang is a huge hidden danger.


    But if it happens again, it''s not necessarily the winner.


    The Third Avenue palace is under the command of Yang Yiyun.


    They are all gods of heaven.


    The overall strength suddenly soared.


    Looking at the two brothers of Aoqing and Aoyun who prostrate themselves in front of him, Yang Yiyun has a myriad of inner feelings.


    When he first came to the divine world, he was chased around by a God, like a street mouse. How many times did he go through life and death? At that time, his goal was the God King


    After seeing the power of the fire god king and the space God King for thirty-three days, Yang Yiyun felt that the God King was the great God between heaven and earth.


    And now


    He has gathered around the existence of 14 Tiandao level, it is really dreamy to think about it.


    From then on, when he returned to the divine world, he was not afraid of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Take a deep breath, looking at Aoqing and Aoyun, the two brothers said: "get up ~"


    "Thank you, master."


    Aoqing and Aoyun two brothers also accepted their fate. They took the water drops given by Yang Yiyun. They thought it would be some kind of venom, but Yang Yiyun wanted to control them.


    Originally, they were all ready, but in the end, they guessed right, but it was only one of the results.


    And 10000 times better than they thought.


    Yang Yiyun''s water drops are not poison, on the contrary, they are magic water.


    After swallowing it, it not only repaired their injuries, but also improved their blood, which was beyond their expectation.


    Of course, in the end, they found that Yang Yiyun''s magic water controlled them


    However, the relative advantage of this result is not important, because they know that Shenmu Laozu and other big demon gods also receive the same treatment with their brothers. In the end, the resentment in their hearts dissipates, and the rest is the joy in their hearts, because their blood has improved, It indicates that their potential will be improved, and that their cultivation level will be further in the future. Even without the help of heaven and earth, they can also improve their cultivation level and step into the next level with time. Thinking about this, following Yang Yiyun is not only a bad thing, but also a good thing.


    So Aoqing Aoyun these two brothers have no resentment in the heart, a master shout of very natural.


    After Yang Yiyun asked them to get up, they stood behind Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with the attitude of the two brothers.


    After all, he is a strong man of the two ways of heaven, and also a small group of powerful men under his command.


    Of course, there are Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Huan who achieve the dual cultivation of heaven.


    Now we need to add a Xuantong, the God of time and space in the temple of heaven and earth.


    The four strong men of heaven.


    It is said that he can leave those who were killed in Shenmo Daogong, but Yang Yiyun didn''t.


    This is not something he can accept if he wants to. It depends on chance.


    It is not suitable for any big demon God.


    Yang Yiyun, the two brothers of Aoqing and Aoyun, is in a good mood.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I found that the big demon gods around looked at him with complicated eyes. Of course, these big demon gods had awe and even some fear in their eyes.


    He didn''t understand or think much about this. Instead, he took a look at the mountain and looked at Xuantong.


    Xuantong was the only one who was present. He was also a member of the temple of heaven and earth. Xuantong even called him Shaozhu, which was the real relationship between the upper and lower classes.


    But he didn''t regard himself as a little master, and gave Xuantong the respect he should have. Even the big demon gods around him were the same. After all, they were all strong men of heaven level, with the dignity of strong men. He couldn''t really face them as a master, so he couldn''t get true loyalty.


    But what Yang Yiyun didn''t know was that in the hearts of these big demon gods, there was a very powerful impact.


    No one thought that Yang Yiyun had defeated Ling Cang, the leader of Shenmo Taoist palace, and he had no blood to make the mysterious time and space Zhunsheng surrender.


    In the heart of these big demon gods, they are thinking about what means Yang Yiyun still has that they don''t know?It''s really terrible.


    So it''s a bit complicated for Yang Yiyun.


    Such a master does not know whether it is a blessing or a curse?


    But they have no choice.


    Why?


    Yang Yiyun''s life is in his mind.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that all the strong men in the palace have become Yang Yiyun''s subordinates except Ling Cang who escaped.


    It''s all heavenly.


    The Third Avenue palace was unified by Yang Yiyun.


    This goal


    In the whole eternal world, countless overlords thought about it, and some did.


    But


    None of them ever succeeded.


    Even Shenmu Laozu himself has thought about the picture of one day unifying the three realms in his mind for countless times.


    But for countless years, this is just thinking about it.


    Shenmu Laozu believed this idea. Ling Cang and Xiong Youtian thought about it.


    It''s a pity that no one can do it, but now it''s done by a human race.


    At the moment, Xiong Youtian''s eyes turned. They looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Maybe that''s life~


    Anyway, they know that from today on, the eternal divine world will change.


    Of course, there is still a Ling Cang.


    If Yang Yiyun can kill Ling Cang, he will get out of here


    Never for many years, the whole eternal divine world may be about to submit to Yang Yiyun''s feet.


    Or Yang Yiyun will be the king of the eternal divine world.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian are thinking. What he cares about is the mountain in front of him.


    In his mind, the escaped Ling Cang may have entered the sixth hall. He can''t let the hidden danger go back to the mountain. He must get rid of it, otherwise he will have endless trouble.


    The mountain in front of us is the only way to go down. It looks very complicated.


    Xuantong, as a strong man who mingled with Ling Cang, had to know something about the evergreen holy way.


    "Brother Xuantong, do you know what''s going on here?"


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and called him Taoist brother.


    In any case, Xuantong is a master who has been practicing for a long time.


    Although he is the successor of the heaven and earth temple and the little Lord of Xuantong, he is not prepared to suppress others with his identity.


    Xuantong said hurriedly: "you can call me Xuantong, Taoist brother. I don''t dare to break the rules." After finishing the sentence, he continued: "this mountain is the sixth Temple of the evergreen holy way. The holy place can''t be judged by common sense. It''s not necessarily architecture to say that it''s a temple.


    Young master, please look at this wanzhang mountain. It''s Wanqi hall. There are inscriptions on it. When I came in with Ling Cang before, I knew that this mountain or hall is heavy and has gravity rules. I can''t leap up, I can only climb up with my bare hands.


    Each of the ten barbs on the mountain is an artifact. According to the records, there are sacred artifacts among them, and those who have fate will get them. Of course, there will be other artifacts, but whether they can get them depends on the fate of each person. "


    "Holy instrument?" Yang Yiyun was surprised.

 Chapter 2782

    Xuantong explained: "it''s the artifact of the sage. It''s the level of heaven. It''s made by the sage. It''s called the artifact, but it''s also strong or weak. Anyway, it''s more powerful than ordinary artifact."


    Yang Yiyun understood that he was not sad about the holy instrument. Anyway, he didn''t lack the magic weapon.


    However, there is no objection to more than a few. He said that the sacred weapon is a magic weapon refined by the powerful of heaven, and the Dragon slaying sword in his hand is not the level of the holy way, but the ancestor''s sword of the king of space, which is called the sword of time and space. Now it seems that it is also the level of the God of law.


    Of course, his fight for the holy instrument was just like that. What he was thinking about was Ling Cang. The old monster was a big hidden trouble.


    He asked Xuantong, "what do you think of lingcang?"


    You have several meanings in this sentence. Although it''s only a short sentence, Yang Yiyun believes that Xuantong can understand it.


    Sure enough, Xuantong''s face changed, but he said: "please don''t worry, I don''t owe lingcang''s kindness before. If I see lingcang again, my subordinates will do it."


    Xuantong knows that Yang Yiyun is trying to test him. At this time, he naturally wants to show his attitude. He did not help Yang Yiyun, but he did not stop him.


    In fact, to some extent, it is a betrayal.


    But Xuantong had his own idea before.


    The heaven and earth temple has become a mess since the fall of the God Zun. He didn''t want the descendant of heaven and earth God Zun to appear earlier. However, when the descendant appeared, he had some indescribable emotions. However, the appearance of Yu Linglong told him that the descendant should have passed the test of Yu Linglong.


    But he has to pass.


    If you want to be the master of the heaven and earth temple, and if you want to be his Xuantong God, you must be qualified.


    So he just came to a just and aboveboard stand by, didn''t help Yang Yiyun deal with Ling Cang, but also didn''t help Ling Cang stop Yang Yiyun, just want to see Yang Yiyun''s means.


    It turns out that Yang Yiyun''s skills and means are beyond his expectations. Although he seems to be a primary Dharma God, his explosive strength is actually able to fight with the triple Ling Cang of the way of heaven for several rounds.


    In particular, the last blow directly flew Ling Cang out. Xuantong knew that it was not the breath of Yang Yiyun''s power, but what it was. He didn''t know that it was the breath of Yang Yiyun. Thinking about it, he could only attribute it to the God of heaven and earth.


    Since Yang Yiyun is the descendant of shenzun, shenzun will naturally leave him the means to protect his life.


    It is no doubt that this is the descendant of God. He Xuantong wanted to assist and follow him, and he swore to this.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun asks, which makes Xuantong a little nervous. Is it the new master who doubts his loyalty?


    But no wonder Yang Yiyun doubted. Who let him just stand by?


    This new God is mysterious. There are more than ten big demon gods gathered around him. They are all familiar with him. They come from all the high-rise buildings of the other two palaces in the Third Avenue palace and the way of heaven in the barren sea. Together with the two brothers Aoqing and Aoyun, who have just been accepted, they are able to capture all the powerful forces on the surface of the eternal God world, and they are all under his command.


    Although I don''t know what means Yang Yiyun used, Xuantong really admired these people. They are worthy of being descendants of heaven and earth.


    The temple of heaven and earth seems to have a chance to rise again.


    Even if Yang Yiyun hasn''t achieved the way of heaven, he can''t stir it up just because he calls his master the big demon God of the way of heaven.


    What''s more, his mission is to wait for the descendants of heaven and earth temple to appear.


    At this time, it''s natural to show loyalty. Don''t be hated by the new Lord.


    Yang Yiyun heard Xuantong''s frightened words and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. You didn''t do it for the sake of righteousness before. I can understand. This is where I appreciate you. Don''t worry, I''m not so stingy. Now tell me where Ling Cang will go next. This old demon must be removed. Otherwise, I''m too passive in the dark. I must find him."


    For Xuantong''s statement, Yang was finally satisfied. He said he didn''t care, but really didn''t care?


    That''s fake. I can tolerate you once, but it doesn''t mean I can tolerate you twice.


    I feel relieved now.


    Xuantong got Yang Yiyun''s reply, and he was also relieved. Then he said, "according to my subordinate''s stupid opinion, Ling Cang is very likely to go straight to the ninth temple."


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Xuantong opened his mouth and said: "Shenmo Taoist palace has already made preparations for Changqing Taoist center, and has done a lot of homework. I heard Ling Cang say that the whole Changqing Taoist center has been able to reach the present day, and there is no real treasure in the nine temples that can enter into the eye of the powerful of the heavenly way.Only the era medicine and the teachings of the ninth temple are really good things. The era medicine will not be mentioned. The teachings of the saints are the insights of the saints. No one knows what they are stored in the ninth temple. But according to Ling Cang''s meaning at that time, as long as they can get the teachings of the saints, he will be sure that he will conform to the Tao in the future.


    So my subordinates speculate that Ling Cang will go straight to the ninth temple and go to find the teachings of the sage. If the God wants to take Ling Cang, he must go to the ninth temple as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Ling Cang gets the teachings of the sage, his accomplishments will rise. It will be difficult to deal with him at that time. The key is... "


    "The point is that he will kill me, Kill all of us ~ "Yang Yiyun takes Xuantong''s words.


    Indeed, according to what Xuantong said, it''s really possible.


    Yang Yiyun immediately said: "Aoqing Aoyun, Shenmu Laozu, Xiong Huan, Xuantong, etc. Although they go to the ninth Temple quickly, others wait for Linglong to refine the nine Nirvana flowers again, and then you will see."


    "It''s subordinates who obey..."


    All the big demons answered.


    Yang Yiyun''s arrangement is also for the sake of time and safety. He brings all the strong men who have reached the double power of the way of heaven, and those who stay with Yu Linglong are the double power of the way of heaven and the realm of the way of heaven.


    He knew that Ling Cang, who was facing the three aspects of the way of heaven, was not an opponent at all. He had enough of the five aspects of the way of heaven, but it was not good to have too many people.


    And fast.


    But if he left, Yu Linglong was not at ease. What if something happened? So it''s best to keep the others.


    "Go up the mountain."


    At the command of Yang Yiyun, he began to climb the wanzhang mountain or Wansheng temple.


    Around the five double heaven directly to keep up with, six unarmed climb wanzhang mountain and go.


    According to Xuantong, the thorny stones on the mountain are all artifact, but they can only be obtained by chance. It''s hard to pull them out.


    At first, Yang Yiyun tried, and it turned out to be so. Even if he used his magic power to pull it out, he could not pull out a stone barb. Finally, he gave up and went up quickly. Xuantong said that climbing the top of the mountain was the seventh temple, and their goal now was to go straight to the ninth temple.


    Don''t really have any sage''s teachings to be given by Ling Cang. Then they will be in big trouble.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun is still thinking about the era elixir in his heart. The era elixir that flies out must still be in the holy place, but he doesn''t know if he can find it.


    If he had a chance, he would not let it go.

 Chapter 2783

    The whole mountain is covered with stone barbs. It''s very convenient to use these barbs when you go up. There''s no obstacle, but it''s not so smooth.


    The more you go up, the stronger the wind is. It''s chilly. I don''t know where it comes from. But it''s still a small matter. The point is that the mountain is shrouded in gravity.


    It seems that there is a great weight on my back. At the beginning, I can persist with my own strength, but I can''t hold it for a third of the time. I can only move forward when I start to push the mana.


    When it comes to the last third of the time, even if it''s hard to activate the mana, every step up is as heavy as a mountain.


    At the end of the day, everyone began to slow down.


    Yang Yiyun also stopped breathing. Gravity is like a mountain and wind is like a knife. Everything is not easy.


    The others stopped and looked at the top of their heads. The shadow was completely hidden in the clouds. Now the six of them are in the place surrounded by the clouds, and they can''t see below.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Xuantong, who was ten meters away from him, and asked, "are you sure that the seventh temple will be after we go up?"


    "It should be true. I once saw the map in Ling Cang''s hand. The top of the mountain is the second temple." Xuantong answers.


    "Is there any danger?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "God, I don''t know that." Xuantong said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "no temple here has a different road to the next temple, right?"


    "It''s true. I''ve read all the maps of Ling Cang and I know how to go directly to the second temple. In fact, the nine temples of Changqing holy way are all built on a mountain range, and they are all a line, but the construction of each temple is built according to the way of the mountain combined with the array and so on. It''s very precise, but there are rules to find." Xuantong explains.


    Yang Yiyun sees that his head is covered with clouds and fog, and he can''t see clearly. The magic power in his body is constantly running. He knows that it''s not a good way to go on like this. He has to work hard to reach the top of the mountain. It''s not a good thing for a long time, and the mana in his body is losing.


    Although the gravity is getting heavier and heavier, he believes that for several of them, there should be no problem to go up.


    Of course, in addition to him, the other five are the strength and cultivation of Tiandao, and he can insist on others, not to mention.


    One thing Yang Yiyun feels strange about is that so far none of them has been able to pull out an artifact successfully.


    You know, the whole mountain is densely covered with stone barbs. In Xuantong''s words, each barb is wrapped with an artifact.


    However, none of them had any luck.


    He has tried a lot, but he hasn''t shaken even one barb.


    However, according to Xuantong, if you can get the approval of the artifact here, you don''t need to pull it out at all. As long as you put your hand on it, the artifact will come out naturally.


    It''s a pity that so far it''s not at all.


    But it doesn''t matter to him, because he is not bad at artifact, and more artifact is not necessarily a good thing. Every more artifact means more energy.


    As for the others, they are all strong in cultivation, but they are open-minded in this aspect. Opportunity needs opportunity and fate, and can not be forced.


    Just ready to go, inadvertently Yang Yiyun canthus seems to see a touch of color.


    Calm down to see, there is a stone barb within reach of him, which is a little different.


    The whole mountain is painted black, covered with stone barbs of the same color, but this barb is a little different.


    Yang Yiyun saw a touch of green on the barb. Unexpectedly, a small grass grew on the top of the stone barb. The grass was very small, and it was negligible, just like the malt of the seed soil just came out of the soil layer. It just grew a small leaf, or a single leaf.


    It was such a little grass that caught his eye. If he hadn''t found it by accident, he would have disappeared from each other.


    But he saw it.


    The whole mountain is barren of grass, but he saw such a small grass that can be ignored. This is an unusual situation.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Yang Yiyun stretched out his hand and grasped the stone barb. Originally, he was still imagining whether it was his chance and whether it would be an artifact to be in his own hands?As a result


    One, two


    For several times, he kept still, even using his mana.


    But it''s all fruitless.


    "Hoo ~"


    I think too much.


    Yang Yiyun laughed at himself.


    At this time, he took a look at the grass growing on the top of the stone barb. He touched it too gently. There was no other reason. He just wanted to touch the strong life of the stone barb that could grow on the barren wanzhang mountain.


    This grass is so small that it can be ignored. There is no energy fluctuation in his perception. It feels like an ordinary grass, that''s all.


    But when Yang Yiyun''s fingertips touched the leaves of the grass, he felt a little warmth, and it was a bit like static electricity. He was a little numb.


    Subconsciously, he drew back his hand, but when he looked again, he found that the grass was gone.


    It seems that there is no illusion at all.


    But he was quite sure that the grass he had just seen and touched was not an illusion, it was real, and his fingertips still had a mild numbness.


    But the grass disappeared.


    He looked around and couldn''t find it any more.


    Hell, Yang Yiyun muttered, shook his head and ignored it. Thinking that this is the divine world, he didn''t make a fuss when he found a strange grass. He called Xuantong and Shenmu Laozu. They continued to go up and left the encounter of the grass behind.


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t know was that he got a real chance this time.


    Don''t see Yang Yiyun''s hair, don''t know when appeared a grass, occasionally flash a faint halo, but the halo is not green, but colorful.


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun can''t see it at the moment. The grass on Yang Yiyun''s head is like a leaf falling on him in the wind.


    The real big chance fell on Yang, but he didn''t know it at the moment.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the leader of Shenmu suddenly said, "master, we''re at the top of the mountain."

 Chapter 2784

    Six people have been extremely difficult, and finally reached the top of the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun felt that it had been hundreds of years before he reached the top of the mountain. He really had a hard time.


    Fortunately, I came up, but I was relaxed after I came up.


    For Yang Yiyun, this is also a practice. Under the gravity, he has been persisting in running and refining his body. If it wasn''t for his strong body, he might not have been able to climb up.


    After coming up now, Yang Yiyun said, "wait a minute ~"


    Yang Yiyun called for the first Shenmu ancestor to rush into the yard.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Master Shenmu doubts that the hall is one hundred meters away from his sight. If Ling Cang is one step ahead of them, he must have rushed into the hall at the moment, but the master stops at this time.


    "Don''t panic, or you will suffer. Everything in this yard is unusual. The layout of every plant, flower and stone coincides with the main road. If you want to enter the hall, it''s not so easy. If I guess correctly, Ling Cang, the old monster, didn''t enter the hall. Everyone should be careful." Yang Yiyun stood at the gate of the mountain, looking at the layout of the whole courtyard.


    He not only saw that there were problems in the layout of the whole yard, but also felt that there was incomparable energy in it, which made him palpitating.


    There was only one sound just now, but now I think it was Ling Cang who destroyed the mountain gate.


    Here are two results.


    First, Ling Cang hid in the dark, waiting for them to break in.


    Second, Ling Cang broke into the array in the courtyard, maybe trapped or dead


    Yang Yiyun wants Ling Cang to die, but he knows it''s not so easy.


    In this case, we should be very careful not to capsize in the ditch at the last moment.


    "Yes, everyone should be careful. If you are not wrong, the array layout of a real courtyard is called Jiutian on the top and Jiuyou on the bottom. Every plant, flower and stone is a world. It seems that we have nothing to do now, but if we touch a point, it may touch a powerful and ancient array.


    This is the core of the saint''s Taoist temple. If there is no defense here, it is absolutely impossible. If we go wrong one step, we will be doomed. Ling Cang also spoke to me at the beginning, so I believe that shenzun''s inference is correct. Ling Cang certainly did not enter the courtyard array. If we rashly go in and fall into it, we will be finished when Ling Cang appears. "


    Xuantong''s eyes twinkled and he spoke.


    Yang Yiyun still trusts Xuantong''s words, and he also sees some small ways.


    It''s true that the flowers, grass, stones, trees and stones in the whole courtyard are not simple. ANN is in harmony with the way of heaven and unusual. If you want to enter the ninth temple, the distance of the whole courtyard is more than 100 meters. Of course, the whole test is terrible.


    Although they are also of the order of heaven, the sage''s field they roam in is really the great sage of ancient times, with extraordinary means.


    Leave a test of array, can it be simple?

 Chapter 2785

    Yang Yiyun stood in the same place, carefully felt the surrounding space, looked at Xuantong, who nodded to him.


    Then he yelled to the corner of the courtyard: "Ling Cang, as the leader of the magic way palace, why hide his head and show his tail? Don''t you hate me? I''m here. How dare I fight? "


    From the moment he stepped into the mountain gate, he was feeling the atmosphere of the surrounding world. There was only a corner where you were different, but he was not sure.


    If Ling Cang didn''t go into the main hall, he thought it was a shadow hiding, so he felt that something was wrong there. In the uncertain situation, he asked Xuantong in his eyes, and the latter nodded, which was the same opinion as him.


    They both feel it because they have the power of space.


    He is one of the ten Dharma deities. The ten attributes of Zhou Tian power are all gathered together. He is more sensitive to the power between heaven and earth, not to mention Xuantong. He was known as the Dharma deity of time and space when he was in the temple of heaven and earth. Now when he is in the eternal world, he is known as the saint of time and space. Time and space is the evolution of space, and he is more sensitive to the breath in the air, Naturally, something''s wrong.


    After he roared, if Ling Cang really hid in the corner, it would appear.


    In fact, even if he found that there was a problem in the corner, he was not sure, that is, how to shout.


    But did not expect the next moment, there is really harvest.


    In the sight, the place where the eyes are located, the space fluctuates, and a figure gradually manifests.


    It''s not Ling Cang. Who is it?


    The enemy is especially envious when they meet.


    Ling Cang stares at Yang Yiyun and gnashes his teeth and says, "my son, what I''m talking about is going to frustrate you."


    After the words fall, but the vision falls on Xuan Tong, a word a way: "Xuan Tong, do you really want to be an enemy with me?"


    "The old monster is crazy what? Today, I will tell you that it is the time of your death. " Yang Yiyun can''t help cursing.


    Xuantong stepped forward, looked at Ling Cang in the distance and said, "when I saw you, I told you that I came from outside the curse of the gods in your eternal God world, and I have my own belief. The Taoist palace where I live is called the heaven and earth temple, Now... "


    When he said this, Xuantong looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "he is the Lord of heaven and earth, that is, my little Lord. In the previous battle, I didn''t help my little Lord fight because I was concerned about the old situation... For countless years, you and I have been mutually beneficial, No one owes anyone


    Ling Cang is in love and reason. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to be an enemy with you. If you can, you can... Submit to our young master. Although you are triple in the face of us six, you were injured before, but you can''t win. If you are willing to submit, I beg the young master to open up to you and let bygones be bygones. "


    Yang Yiyun listens to Xuantong''s words, and his heart is suddenly happy. He didn''t expect Xuantong to recruit lingcang. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want to recruit lingcang, or accept lingcang, because he''s not sure.


    But it''s also a good thing to be able to accept Ling Cang. After all, Ling Cang is a strong man in the three ways of heaven.


    Just when he wanted to say it, Ling Cang laughed wildly: "ha ha ha... Dream, it''s just a little Terran. In the epoch-making era, Terran is just a mole ant. You Terran is a fart among all things?


    Do you want me to surrender to a human race? You''re not out of your mind, are you? I also tell you today that no one is going to live.


    The most damning thing is you Xuantong. I''ve treated you well for countless years, but you betrayed me in the key time and space, leading to the era elixir flying away. Today, I''ll let you all die without a place to die. "


    Ling Cang''s words fell with a long roar: "roar ~"


    "Boom ~"


    After a roar, Yang Yiyun''s face changed, but he found that the mountain gate closed automatically.


    And Ling Cang is transformed into a three meter high body of God and devil, only to see a red pill appeared in his hand and swallowed it.


    "Roar, roar..."


    A roar up to the sky.


    But the breath of the whole body keeps rising


    "No, what pills did the old demon take? The breath has gone up ~" Shenmu said in a deep voice.


    Needless to say, we all saw this scene.


    Obviously, the elixir in Ling Cang''s hand is probably from the temple of holy elixir.


    After a while, Ling Cang stopped.


    But now his breath is long.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a familiar atmosphere.


    Think for a long time, sum up two words - fury!


    Yes, it''s very similar to taking Xiong Huan''s blood.Five drops of rabid bear blood appear with a finger.


    "Every one of you will fight with a drop. Since there is no way out, kill him." Yang Yiyun said that he also took a drop.


    Only Xiong Huan, the owner of bear blood, didn''t need to take it. He took the rest.


    Some of the ancestors of Shenmu have taken it before. Naturally, they know that the power can be increased by three times in an instant. Although the effect time is only half a moment, it has been very long and powerful.


    One by one, all of them are climbing.


    In the face of lingcang''s rising breath, it can be regarded as a bit of confidence.


    "Ling Cang, if you guessed correctly, the pill you took is the holy pill to improve your strength in a short time, right? But I don''t know how long it will take? " Yang Yiyun wants to make a stereotype.


    But the Ling Cang on the opposite side is a little bit in the heart.


    "I''ll know when you''re dead," he said with a roar, but he jumped.


    At the same time, Ling Cang''s magic light flashed and an artifact appeared. This artifact was strange. It was like an umbrella. It had octagons and a small bell on each corner.


    Even weird.


    Xuantong said quickly, "God, please be careful. It''s a holy instrument. Ling Cang didn''t have any artifact before. It seems that this umbrella shaped artifact is very evil. It should have been obtained from a previous hall."


    "Be careful when we go together, especially in the courtyard." Yang Yiyun asked.


    The chaotic clock in his hand appeared, and the shadow of the tree behind him emerged.


    "Ow ~"


    Aoqing Aoyun two brothers fit together again.


    Shenmu''s arms turned into vines, roots grew on his feet, and took root in the hard rock of the mountain gate.


    Xionghuan became half human and half bear after his fury.


    Xuantong, however, had a magic weapon like a compass in his hand, and his divine light rose.


    Six are ready.


    Now Ling Cang is ten meters away from them.


    "The umbrella of killing gods in all directions, open ~"


    A burst roar comes out from Ling Cang''s mouth, and the umbrella in his hand turns.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The first choice is the sound of a bell.


    Then eight divine lights appeared from the umbrella and turned into eight peerless women like flying goddess. One by one, they were very exposed and asked to fly to them. Laughter and ringing bells mixed together to form a kind of magic power.


    Go straight to the heart and make people feel great.


    Yang Yiyun felt that his eyes couldn''t be opened, but at this time, the chaotic clock in his hand was a golden light. It floated automatically and gave out a bell.


    "Dong ~"


    The chaotic bell rings, and the evil sound that disturbs the mind dissipates.

 Chapter 2786

    "What a powerful magic umbrella ~"


    Yang Yiyun gasps and has a lingering fear. If the chaos clock doesn''t ring automatically, all of us may suffer a loss.


    When chaos bell rings, it is not only Yang Yiyun''s wake-up call, but also others'' fear.


    It''s all on guard.


    One by one, when they looked at Ling Cang, they were afraid.


    Or they are afraid of the umbrella in lingcang''s hand.


    No doubt it''s a magic umbrella.


    It''s just that all of them are on the road unconsciously.


    At this time, the eight goddess around still exist, or dance around them.


    In the eyes of everyone, it''s not a goddess, it''s a witch.


    "Fight together ~"


    Yang Yiyun ordered.


    In an instant, everyone rushed towards Ling Cang.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Ling Cang, the old demon, didn''t escape at all. He just stood in the same place, waiting for them to come.


    "Death ~"


    First of all, the ancestor of Shenmu didn''t resist a blow to Ling Cang from the vine tree. He took root on the steps at the gate of the mountain. He was the body of the divine tree. His arm turned into a vine and directly beat Ling Cang.


    He can''t take advantage of Shenmu.


    Yang Yiyun and others rushed in at the same time.


    But


    Yang Yiyun always feels that something is wrong.


    "Boom ~"


    Shenmu Laozu''s blow hit lingcang hard.


    After a roar.


    In everyone''s eyes, Ling Cang was directly shocked by Shenmu''s blow.


    How is that possible?


    It''s weird!


    This is everyone''s first reaction.


    "There''s a problem. Step back."


    Yang Yiyun roared.


    In his realization, Ling Cang, who was beaten and crushed by Shenmu Laozu, turned into a dark vegetation.


    Obviously, it''s not Ling Cang''s real body. It''s a cover up, but the dark vegetation on the ground is real.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly is that the whole courtyard of the ninth temple is a big array, and all the plants and trees are arranged in a world of one flower and one world. Now what the ancestor of Shenmu smashes is the vegetation in the courtyard. It is very likely that Ling Cang deliberately did it to trigger some array.


    Then the old demon succeeded.


    I don''t know what''s going to happen next, but I feel bad.


    He immediately ordered to retreat, and everyone retreated to the mountain gate. He thought that as long as he didn''t step into the courtyard, he would be OK.


    Unfortunately, the reaction was slow.


    At the time of retreat, the environment of the whole compound has changed greatly.


    In a flash, the surroundings turned into darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, we found that the place where they appeared actually became a dark world, boundless darkness, a chaotic scene.


    After all, it''s still on the road.


    "Ah ~"


    Before we could settle down, we heard a scream from Shenmu Laozu.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it, but found that the ancestor of Shenmu had disappeared out of thin air.


    It''s not just him, it''s everybody nervous.


    Only a scream was heard, and the ancestor of Shenmu disappeared.


    So weird.


    "Shenzun, it seems that we have touched some array. It is obvious that this is the illusory world. We must find a way to break it, otherwise we will be broken one by one by Ling Cang." Xuantong said, standing around.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "do you see anything? Is there any way to break out? "


    Xuantong shook his head and said, "it''s too strange here. It''s true and false. This kind of array that coincides with the way of heaven and earth can''t be seen for a while.


    Now it seems that Ling Cang must have mastered the situation of the ninth Temple array. He is in the dark and we are in the light. The situation is very unfavorable to us. "


    "You guys, let me have a try ~"


    Yang Yiyun can''t see anything, but he must be calm at this time. If he is in a mess, others will be more flustered.


    He''s still a little light on the enemy. Who would have thought that Ling Cang, an old monster, actually has a holy elixir and a holy weapon. It seems that he knows the array layout of the ninth temple as Xuantong said. If he doesn''t break the array, they will be defeated one by one by Ling Cang.It''s dangerous.


    He was a little worried.


    But reason told him not to be in a hurry, and the more chaotic he was, the more helpless he was.


    Everything is a mirage. Mirage is a combination of arrays. If you know it, you can break it. That''s another matter.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows something about the way of array. In the final analysis, it''s the land of heaven and earth. It''s just that some people gather different energies of heaven and earth together to produce the effect of chemical reaction.


    How to break it?


    After a quick thought in his mind, he had an idea, thought of a way and decided to have a try.


    This method is also simple, that is to activate the chaos clock, but it should focus on Hunyuan Yiqi, because Hunyuan Yiqi is beyond the level of heaven. If the power of Hunyuan Yiqi can''t break this array, then he really has no move.


    "The four of you protect the Dharma for me. If anything happens, stop me. Don''t disturb me. I''ll try to break the environment."


    Yang Yiyun opens his mouth and instructs Aoqing Aoyun, who becomes a giant Jiaolong after Xuantong and xionghuan get together.


    "Yes ~"


    The latter four, as a product of the word, will Yang Yiyun around in the middle.


    Ling Cang since can calculate, natural next won''t let them relaxed, will definitely make a move again.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun''s account just fell.


    All around, however, black air appeared out of thin air, not many, not many, just eight black air, but they condensed into a goddess, which was still enchanting and incomparable, and made people blush with laughter, coming towards them.


    "Boom..."


    Xuantong didn''t hesitate to give his hand to the eight goddesses.


    The attack on the eight goddesses in the dullness didn''t work at all.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    The laughter still went straight to my heart.


    Yang Yiyun can feel the impetuousness of Xuantong''s four bodies.


    He knew that time was short, and that the four of them would not last long. Not to mention Xuantong, he was not sure when he listened to the laughter of these gods or demons.


    If it goes on like this, when their mind is unstable, it may be the time for Ling Cang to attack them secretly.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to delay any longer. The chaos clock in his hand suddenly urged him to mobilize Hunyuan''s spirit, and the divine light of the tree behind him was also blessed on the chaos clock.


    With a roar, he threw the chaos clock into the sky and said: "chaos opens the sky ~"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong ~"


    He pushed nine chaotic clocks in one breath.


    The melodious sound of the bell is louder than one, rippling in the whole world. The inscriptions flow and burst out, and the golden light bursts out.


    The whole dark world is getting brighter and brighter.


    The dazzling golden light of chaos clock broke through the whole world.


    "Click ~"


    After a dull, but the sky seems to split a hole.


    The next moment, people saw a huge umbrella covering the sky, but now there was a huge crack.


    "Go ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared, turned into a streamer, and rushed out in an instant.,


    At the next moment, all four of them went out. They were still in the courtyard of the ninth temple, but now the whole courtyard was in a mess, and not far away Ling Cang was staring at them with blood in his mouth and red eyes.


    "Kill him ~"


    Yang Yiyun orders coldly.

 Chapter 2787

    Don''t need Yang Yiyun to order, in fact several big demon gods all hold back a belly live, all rushed to Ling Cang in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ling Cang, with bloodstains on his mouth, is not calm at the moment. He knows the layout of the array in the courtyard of the ninth temple. He leads Yang Yiyun and others into the array with his eight way God killing umbrella. He thought that he would trap these guys and kill them one by one this time. Who knows, he was rushed out by them before long.


    He was shocked by this. No one knew better than him how powerful the eight side God killing umbrella in his hand was. But just think about the breath just now, the power that made him scared. It was the power that made him hurt before.


    At the moment, when Ling Cang looks at Yang Yiyun, his eyes are full of complexity.


    This boy is his nemesis. I really don''t understand how he has such powerful power?


    It''s in those forces that we''ve suffered twice.


    But this time it was different. This time he felt that he could not suppress Yang Yiyun, or that the strength of the boy was still beyond his control.


    In this regard, Ling Cang''s heart was in disorder. At this time, he had no choice but to fight.


    What else?


    He has already lost one game in the era elixir. Can''t he still lose this last game?


    The ninth temple is the instruction of the sage and the greatest treasure of sanctification. No matter how much he pays, he can''t give up.


    When he thought about the two big killers, Shengdan and Bafang shensha umbrella, he would not lose.


    The main reason was that he was afraid of Yang Yiyun''s powerful power. For the first time, he was not afraid of anyone. Among the strong people in heaven, he was familiar with Yang Yiyun, a strange Terran boy. He was the only one with triple cultivation of heaven.


    If you really fight, he is sure to get rid of these two things.


    The only drawback is that the time is only one hour, but it takes longer than the blood of Yang Yiyun and others, because he can clearly feel the strength of their breath and infer the time.


    The second is the eight directions God killing umbrella in hand. This holy weapon is the holy weapon of the evergreen sage, and its power only shows one item. It has proved to be infinitely powerful, but it''s a pity that the array in the ninth temple courtyard has been dispersed by Yang Yiyun''s powerful force. Otherwise, he will have more advantages.


    But now I won''t be afraid of him. I don''t believe that boy''s energy source is constantly exerting his power?


    Think of here, Ling Cang is also cruel, roar, in the hand eight square kill God umbrella turned up, but it is a low voice: "time and space ~"


    The magic light of the eight side God killing umbrella was so great that it disappeared in the next second.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun several rushed past, but the air, they watched lingcang disappear in place.


    "Not good ~"


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah, poof."


    But Xuantong screamed and spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    See Ling Cang directly appear in Xuantong side, a wave in the hand eight square kill God umbrella ruthlessly to Xuantong a blow.


    In Ling Cang''s heart, what he hates is Xuantong, who betrays him and makes him miss the era elixir.


    "Dong ~"


    Yang Yiyun urged chaos clock to pass for the first time.


    It''s a pity that Ling Cang''s umbrella disappeared.


    The next moment is directly to the Aoqing aoyunliang brother over.


    "Die ~"


    "Boom ~"


    Another thunderbolt.


    "Ouch ~"


    The two brothers of Aoqing and Aoyun scream and fall to the ground from mid air. They are broken up in an instant. They are both paralyzed on the ground, obviously losing their fighting power.


    "Xiong Huan ~"


    Yang Yiyun arrived at Xiong Huan for the first time.


    "Dong ~"


    The chaotic clock, which was triggered, enveloped the two people in it.


    "Boom ~"


    The instant chaos clock is hit.


    There was a roar.


    It''s dangerous~


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart that if he hadn''t urged chaos clock to envelop him and Xiong Huan in it and formed a defense, Xiong Huan would not have escaped Ling Cang''s attack.


    He was very surprised that the umbrella in the old demon''s hand really had a way.In his perception, he felt the power of heaven and earth with eight attributes.


    He didn''t feel it before, but as Ling Cang urged the holy instrument in his hand several times, Yang Yiyun felt it. Among the ten attributes of heaven and earth, except for the two breath of yin and Yang, the rest have all.


    It''s amazing.


    He is one of the top ten forces of heaven and earth attributes because of his innate constitution. I didn''t expect that there would be eight forces of heaven and earth attributes in the rise.


    No wonder you can lose your trace in an instant and sneak attack directly behind others in the next second. This situation is completely impossible to prevent.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked, but he was interested in the umbrella in lingcang''s hand.


    He''s the only one who lacks a magic weapon that suits him.


    Now it seems to have.


    Of course, he also knew Ling Cang was hard to deal with, but he had chaos clock in his hand, but he didn''t feel his sneak attack.


    He has the same ability, but he has never tried.


    If he controls the power of Zhou Tian, he dares to say second. I''m afraid no one in the world dares to say second.


    At first, he didn''t know how to use his power, but now he seems to have a direction.


    He suddenly realized how to use his ten powers from lingcang''s urging or fighting with the aid of the holy weapon.


    You lingcang is really powerful. It''s impossible to defend against the attack by the holy weapon in your hand. But in the final analysis, it''s external force, and I''m my own strength, and I have two attributes more than you.


    After Yang Yiyun figured out these things, he was worried and said to Xiong Huan around him, "wait a moment, you go out to save people and prevent Ling Cang from attacking them. Don''t worry about other things."


    "OK, Brother Yun."


    At the moment, Xiong Huan is in a completely violent state. Ma Dahu is tall with a bear waist on his back. But at the beginning, he can speak sweetly. Let Yang Yiyun have a look at his ferocious face.


    Fortunately, what he said was completely obedient, which was better than others.


    In their conversation, Ling Cang appears in another layer to attack chaos clock.


    "Boom ~"


    It''s a big shock, but I can''t help it.


    After this attack, Yang Yiyun instantly turned on the chaos clock and said to Xiong Huan, "go ~"


    Xiong Huan immediately goes out and goes straight to Xuantong. He begins to take several injured people together to protect them according to Yang Yiyun''s instructions. Ling Cang can''t be killed.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes, and his mind sank into the seed core of Tao, which instantly mobilized the power of ten big trees.


    He didn''t know whether he could succeed this time, but he had to do it and try it once. Otherwise, Ling Cang would beat them down, and they would be very passive.


    "Ten joint forces, for my use ~"


    Pour out a, immediately his whole body erupts ten attribute strength breath.


    And now Ling Cang also appeared in front of him, with a snee

 Chapter 2788

    In Ling Cang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun ran out of the tortoise''s shell. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Since you want to die, it''s just to help him.


    It''s true that the ancient clock in Yang Yiyun''s hand doesn''t know how precious it is. Even if he tried his best to urge the attack of the eight God killing umbrellas, he didn''t shake it several times. In fact, Ling Cang was very depressed, but he didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun himself came out.


    Of course, he also saw that Yang Yiyun asked Xiong NV to go to other people, which was obviously a kind of protection, but it didn''t matter to Ling Cang. Although he didn''t kill the two brothers Shenmu Laozu, Xuantong and Aoqing Aoyun, of course, he was a strong man in the way of heaven after all. It was unrealistic to kill them with one blow, but he had definitely hurt them.


    Don''t try to fight in a short time.


    At present, there is only one Yang Yiyun and the bear girl around him, but Yang Yiyun also asked the bear girl to take care of the four Xuantong people who were badly injured, just as he wanted.


    In Ling Cang''s eyes, these people can''t hurt him, only Yang Yiyun, who has his elusive power, makes him most afraid.


    At the beginning, he even planned to hit Shenmu Laozu, Xuantong and Aoqing Aoyun, in order to weaken Yang Yiyun''s strength and concentrate on dealing with him.


    Now the goal has been achieved.


    If Yang Yiyun does not have the power of terror, he really does not put Yang Yiyun in the eye.


    Of course, Ling Cang always thinks that Yang Yiyun''s terrible power can not be used at will.


    Ling Cang really guessed this, but Yang Yiyun''s fear is that he can use Hunyuan Yiqi to consume his spirit. Yang Yiyun can''t use it several times.


    He has twice urged Hunyuan Yiqi, which has made him uneasy. Now he really can''t use it for the third time. If he comes here forcibly, he is afraid that Ling Cang has not been killed, and he will lie down first.


    In the next battle, Yang Yiyun is ready to take the risk to try the power of ten avenue trees in his body. He can summon the power of ten attributes of Zhou Tian to fight Ling Cang.


    Although it''s dangerous, there''s nothing he can do. He knows that he can''t always be beaten passively. Hiding in chaos clock is not a long-term solution. As time goes on, he will be affected in chaos clock.


    Ling Cang has an umbrella for killing gods in all directions, which can promote eight forces of heaven and earth. He lives in ten ways, and can suppress him with two more forces, yin and Yang. Besides, chaos clock is in hand, which can protect his life.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun decided to fight the first World War.


    At the moment of closing the goal, the force of the ten ways runs through the whole body and echoes with the force of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    He knew that Ling Cang had an umbrella for killing gods in all directions, but it appeared around him without a sound and gave him the sharpest blow.


    It''s quite risky and dangerous, but he also chose the first World War and gambled on his ten advantages. He could feel Ling Cang''s move at the first time.


    To fight back.


    At this moment, although his eyes were closed, he could only see clearly and sensitively to the world around him.


    With him as the center, everything within a square kilometer is presented in his mind, which is similar to divine consciousness, but he knows that it is much higher than divine consciousness.


    Because there are all power elements in a square of ten thousand meters, he can mobilize these forces between his heart. There are ten kinds of forces of heaven and earth, which echo with the force of ten avenue trees in his body. He is the core.


    All the forces of the world around us are thousands of troops.


    At the moment, he is such a clear feeling.


    Ling Cang moved.


    Disappearing a hundred meters away is driven by a certain balance between the power of space and the power of the five elements, which covers up everything and makes it disappear, as if it were integrated into the sea.


    It''s really unusual.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s perception, Ling Cang''s figure is clearly presented.


    When he mobilized the power of ten avenue trees in his body at the same time, he formed an avenue field after the induction of the power of heaven and earth within ten thousand meters around him.


    This is a field that has existed before. The former one is a field that can only be formed by the power of Tao tree, but now it is obviously more natural, wider in scope and more powerful.


    This is the benefit of the improvement of cultivation state.


    It will certainly increase in the future.


    In particular, I feel the power of heaven and earth in the world around me. I didn''t feel it before, but now I feel the power of ten attributes. Everything is very strong.


    These forces, he felt, were always available in his own medium.All of a sudden, he was quite calm.


    Ling Cang can turn himself into a fog state by using the holy weapon in his assistant, so as to reach the peak of hiding speed, breath and so on.


    So can he do the same?


    Yang Yiyun''s mind came up with this idea and it became very strong.


    Just think about it. What if it''s ok?


    Although the title of the ten Dharma gods was canonized by himself, it was not groundless or in vain.


    Just thinking about integrating his body into Zhou''s power in heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun found a little difference.


    To be exact, it is to perceive a huge and incomparable energy.


    His state at the moment is incomparably impressive. He can feel the energy fluctuation in the hair behind his head, and it is extremely huge. After careful observation, he was stunned.


    Because he saw a little grass in his hair.


    How to look at this grass is like the one he saw on the stone barb when he was climbing wanzhang mountain, but at that time, the grass really disappeared strangely.


    At that time, I wondered whether I was dazzled?


    It turns out he''s not blinded.


    That little grass really disappeared, but now I find that this little grass in my hair is definitely the one that disappeared at that time.


    Inexplicable at the moment, Yang Yiyun was a little excited.


    Because he suddenly thought of a possibility?


    A possibility to make his heart beat faster.


    Could it be???


    He is not sure for the moment. He needs to study it.


    But at this time, Ling Cang''s attack has come.


    He didn''t have time to study the grass.


    I thought that I''d better avoid my eyes first.


    When Ling Cang attacks him, Yang Yiyun urges the Taoist tree to correspond with the surrounding heaven and earth, and he wants to integrate the time into the heaven and earth.


    The next second, he felt all over for a while, and then he found that his body was light, but it really turned into a fog shape and integrated into the power of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    "Boom ~"


    That''s the moment when Ling Cang''s attack arrived.


    But it was empty.


    Yang Yiyun felt that his body was not hurt at all. Ling Cang''s attack went directly through his body, just like passing through the fog and hitting the air with one blow.


    At the next moment, Ling Cang''s figure shows up. He is shocked. He looks around in a hurry, but he can''t see Yang Yiyun.


    It''s so weird. When he hits down, the boy disappears out of thin air.

 Chapter 2789

    Ling Cang in the heart cool half, know to have strange, but he think different is how to return a responsibility.


    He was able to urge the sacred vessels to travel through the space and attack silently, because the sacred vessels in his hands had eight attributes. After urging, all kinds of forces formed a great balance, and covered up the breath and so on.


    But now Yang Yiyun disappeared, he also did not feel the fluctuation of space, there is no breath ripple.


    It seems to be similar to his situation.


    That''s not good~


    But Yang Yiyun''s breath and figure really disappeared.


    Suddenly Ling Cang wanted to retreat, he would not put himself in an unknown situation.


    However, it was at this moment that Ling Cang felt the crisis.


    "Boom ~"


    In front of his eyes, the light of God came and hit him in the chest.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of old spit out, Ling Cang body fly back tens of meters.


    In the process of flying backwards, I saw the figure of Yang Yiyun in my sight.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was ecstatic. All his inferences were right. The power of the ten Avenue Tree is now his greatest reliance. This is his own power of cultivation, and this is his foundation.


    The greatest treasure is to constantly study one''s own strength.


    He remembered what the old man always said before, saying that the friars themselves are the treasure house of cultivation, and he would see if he could dig it out. Once it was dug out, it would be more powerful than any magic weapon.


    Now it seems right to come here.


    He combined the power of ten avenue trees and echoed heaven and earth. The effect was really extraordinary.


    The attribute of power has always been an ever-changing existence. Just like chemical agents, the forces with different attributes will produce different results when they are together. He has a unique constitution in the three realms, and has the power of ten attributes between heaven and earth. Such advantages are unique.


    Just now, in his adventure, he really atomized his body and fused the energy of heaven and earth around him. All the energy disappeared.


    This is an adverse change.


    It can be imagined that he can atomize his body in the process of fighting, and let the enemy''s attack fail. What an adverse skill is this?


    Ling Cang used the holy instrument before, but he relied on his own strength. There was no comparability between the two.


    It is not too much to say that he has achieved immortality at this moment.


    How can Yang Yiyun not be happy?


    Of course, he also knew that the power of the ten Avenue Tree still needed to be run in and dug slowly. He did not think that he was invincible from the avenue.


    Because he knows that there is a mountain high.


    As a monk, Qi is the key to his cultivation. All Qi is power, but there are also high and low levels of power. Just as his current power is the level of power, which can be regarded as the peak of power at most, he knows that there is the power of rules above power, and Hunyuan Yiqi and so on. There is no end to the cultivation of Taoism in the world, and there is no end to the level of power.


    He was proud, but not conceited.


    Although Ling Cang finally recovered his face with this blow, he was very happy, but he also knew that it was not easy to defeat Ling Cang. After all, the old monster was the triple power of heaven.


    He is a god of Dharma, not the way of heaven, nor is he the arrogant spirit of the triple rules of the way of heaven. He can''t know what means the strong rules of the way of heaven still exist.


    So he didn''t relax at all.


    From the beginning to the end, he knew that he was facing lingcang in Shenmo Daogong, which is known as the strongest one in the eternal divine world. Now, the old demon has a holy weapon in his hand, and he has taken the holy elixir which has improved his strength before.


    Although he also took Xiong Huan''s blood, it didn''t last long. It was only half an hour. Now it was almost time.


    At this time, Ling Cang was 30 meters away from him, but he didn''t escape. Instead, he looked at him like a fierce beast. After a while, he opened his mouth in a low voice and said, "I have to say that you are the strangest person I have ever seen in my life. You are the first one in the divine world who can fight the rules of heaven in the realm of Dharma.


    But... Next, let''s end the game. I said that I would break you to pieces. I said that I would do it. After all, your cultivation is a little poor. If you can step into the realm of heaven, maybe you can really threaten me.


    But now, I don''t know why you have the ten attributes of heaven and earth, but it is power after all. Of course, your power is different from other Dharma gods, which is very powerful and strange, but that''s all.If you don''t know the way of heaven, you won''t understand what the way of heaven is, what the power of the rules of the way of heaven is. It''s hard to be good between you and me today to kill the people in the magic palace one after another. "


    Ling Cang said, looking at Yang Yiyun, he continued: "I know that you have a force stronger than the rules of heaven, It''s true that I''m afraid of it, but you should know that any powerful force in the world may not be a good thing for a person whose virtue is not matched. It doesn''t mean that you can use it when you can.


    I''ll give you a chance. Now... Use your strength, or you won''t have a chance... "


    Ling Cang finished, the whole body breath is strong, in the hands of the eight God killing umbrella shine, at any time may be shot.


    Yang Yiyun heard that the old monster was afraid of Hunyuan Yiqi. It was true that Hunyuan Yiqi was beyond the power of heaven. Ling Cang''s two defeats were due to his exertion of Hunyuan Yiqi. His fear was normal.


    This meeting this old demon says so, just want to test him, after all still can exert Hun Yuan Yi Qi?


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t dare to use Hunyuan Yiqi easily, because using Hunyuan Yiqi twice cost him a lot.


    But in front of Ling Cang, he couldn''t show it.


    Sneer: "old monster, you can try to break me up, ha ha, it''s not necessarily who will break me up. Indeed, I''m a little Dharma God in front of you, but you can try my little Dharma God to kill you."


    Yang Yiyun is full of self-confidence and overbearing. In the face of Ling Cang''s momentum, he is not weak at all. He just wants to make the old demon afraid and elusive of him.


    However, he also admitted that lingcang''s words were right. Normally, he was not an opponent.


    Especially in the case of not using Hunyuan Yiqi, he didn''t win against lingcang at all.


    At the moment, he felt that Ling Cang, the old monster, had sealed the surrounding world. He could not feel the ten attribute forces in the world.


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he looked at the holy umbrella in Ling Cang''s hand. At this moment, he reflected that when the old demon talked just now, he didn''t delay his time, deliberately showed his fear of Hunyuan''s strength, that is, secretly blocked the surrounding world.


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve been fighting with me for millions of years, don''t you think I''m not prepared for two losses? Ha ha, you''ve blocked the world. Even if you urge those powerful forces, I''ll make you a fish on the board. Now let''s die. Ha ha ha... "


    Ling Cang laughs.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was gloomy, and he said slowly: "it''s really an old monster. He''s very resourceful, but... I don''t have a back hand, young master. Is that right? Holy medicine?"


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun grabs at the back of his head and a little grass appears in his hand. But his eyes are shining. He calls this grass holy medicine. The next moment, in Ling Cang''s consternation, he swallows this grass into his mouth.

 Chapter 2790

    "You... You swallowed the elixir of the era?"


    Ling Cang''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. Just now, he heard Yang Yiyun holding a little grass called holy medicine.


    How is that possible?


    I saw the holy medicine fly out that day, and it disappeared. How could it be in this boy''s hands?


    Ling Cang thought it was impossible, but his intuition told him that it was a very bad premonition.


    Yang Yiyun was very strange from the beginning. Who knows if it''s true?


    Inexplicable in the heart some irritable.


    Again, it''s fake. It''s impossible.


    But in fact, Yang said with a grin: "Hey, this is the era elixir. You guessed it right, don''t you want me to step into the realm of heaven? That''s what you want. "


    Yang Yiyun swallowed the grass in one gulp. At first, he didn''t know it was the holy medicine, but when he released the power of the ten Avenue Tree and felt the sky, he found that the grass in his hair was different.


    In his perception, the grass contains a huge amount of energy, so he thought of the era elixir in his mind for the first time.


    It''s not surprising that the elixir of the era is the holy medicine of channeling. After escaping, it adheres to the stone barb and turns into a little grass. What he didn''t expect was that it would run to his hair.


    If he hadn''t sensed the way of heaven just now, he couldn''t have found the grass hidden in his hair.


    It''s totally unimaginable, but in fact, it was the grass in wanzhang mountain at that time. At that time, he saw the grass on the stone barb and touched it. As a result, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. He didn''t pay much attention to it. Now he knows it''s on his hair.


    Only the holy medicine of channeling has the ability to collect all the breath, disguise as a weed, and run to his hair unconsciously.


    From another point of view, it is the holy drug that chose him.


    Of course, Ling Cang didn''t believe a little grass as the holy medicine, not to mention that he didn''t believe it.


    But the perception just now is real. The huge energy contained in the grass is something he has never felt in any magic medicine. Moreover, it is abnormal that such a huge energy is contained in a small wild grass.


    So Yang Yiyun concluded that the grass that ran to his hair was the era elixir.


    Of course, whether it''s really the holy medicine needs to be verified.


    Originally, he was going to find an opportunity to study the weed slowly, but after Ling Cang blocked the heaven and earth, he had no choice but to try in advance. When he thought that the weed was not the holy medicine, it was also an unusual medicine with huge energy. It would always help him to take it.


    After swallowing it, Yang Yiyun smiles.


    He guessed right. This grass is really the elixir of the era.


    Because


    "Boom ~"


    The entrance melts, and the incomparable energy wanders in his body.


    Yang Yiyun feels that the two forces are separated, one goes straight into his sea of consciousness, and the other goes into the core of Tao


    Both mana and spirit are improved at the same time.


    At this moment, his mind fell into a wonderful state, which seemed to become empty and bright. He felt that he had melted into the world, and his consciousness was integrated into the world. He soared up, traveled thousands of miles, and seemed to be under the earth


    He saw a lot, a lot.


    All things grow and wither, wind and rain, thunder and lightning, vicissitudes of life


    In fact, he has been standing in the same place without moving, knowing that this is the power of the holy medicine.


    It''s absolutely certain that what he swallowed was the era elixir.


    For a moment, he seemed to realize that countless years had passed, and it was the time of an era.


    He was fascinated by the wonderful feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    But at the moment in Ling Cang''s eyes, Yang Yiyun is afraid of him.


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation realm is climbing at a terrible speed.


    I saw him bathed in the divine light, exuding a strong and incomparable atmosphere, just like the sun came to the earth, stabbing people can''t open their eyes, the aura is so strong that he can''t help but want to retreat.


    Boom, boom


    One after another, the dullness came from Yang Yiyun''s body.


    Every dull sound is a breakthrough.


    From the primary Dharma God to the middle Dharma God, then to the upper Dharma God, and then to... Directly break through to the realm of heaven, and then stop.When Yang Yiyun''s whole body was gone, it was already the cultivation of the realm of heaven.


    Ling Cang wakes up like a dream.


    Now he believed that Yang Yiyun had just taken the elixir of the era.


    There is only one era in the world, and only one era elixir has such magical effect. It can promote a primary Dharma God to the realm of heaven in a few minutes without any side effects.


    This is the charm of the era elixir, and it is also the elixir that he spent a lot of effort and even took on a wave of powerful people in the Shenmo Taoist palace who wanted to get but didn''t get.


    "Poof."


    Ling Cang looks at Yang Yiyun. For a moment, his mind is extremely complicated. His envy, jealousy and hatred burst out, and he can''t help spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s really


    Same person, different life~


    He tried his best to get the holy medicine, but he took the initiative to choose Yang Yiyun. Without spitting a mouthful of old blood, he couldn''t get rid of his depression!


    But what?


    This boy has stepped into the realm of heaven. He is a man favored by heaven!


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    Suddenly, Ling Cang raised the sky and roared, and the magic light of the eight side God killing umbrella in his hand was shining, and he rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the magic of the elixir was so wonderful.


    However, he stepped into the realm of the way of heaven. Although it was only the primary realm of the way of heaven, it was a real cultivation of the way of heaven. The spirit and mana were synchronized, without any sequelae. The most amazing thing was the wonderful journey brought by the era''s holy medicine, which was just a spiritual practice and an understanding of the way of heaven and earth.


    Now he finally understood why the word epoch was added.


    Epoch is time. Just now, the wonderful feeling of the efficacy of the holy medicine gave him a sense of time.


    The harvest is huge, so although this time''s cultivation realm is promoted as fast as a rocket, there is no sequela at all. It can reach the realm of heaven in one stop.


    Also understand the power of the realm of heaven.


    So it is. Although it can''t be reached, it has been understood.


    At the moment, one eye saw Ling Cang rushing over. Yang Yiyun grinned and poured out: "now I can fight with you ~"


    In the middle of the speech, the Dragon slaying sword is in hand, and the chaos clock in the other hand is suddenly thrown to the sky by him.


    "Dong ~"


    "Click ~"


    As soon as the bell rings, the heaven and earth vibrates, and a click will shatter the heaven and earth blocked by Ling Cang.


    "Hun Yuan Yi Zhan ~"


    He swung the Dragon slaughtering sword, his whole mana staggered, summoned Hunyuan Yiqi, and chopped Ling Cang out with a sword

 Chapter 2791

    Ling Cang''s umbrella of killing gods in eight directions is also bright at this time. The eight lights come out of it when waving. This time, eight towering demons are drawn out. The figure and appearance are the same as Ling Cang at the moment.


    The spirit and devil breath is very big, very fierce breath, around Ling Cang''s whole body straight to come.


    Yang Yiyun cut it out with one sword.


    Ling Cang roared: "gods and demons roam the world ~"


    With one sound, the eight gods and demons were united in an instant, but they were incarnated in Baizhang. With one punch, they directly hit Yang Yiyun''s sword.


    "Boom ~"


    The attacks of both sides broke out in an instant and collided with each other.


    The whole world is in turmoil.


    "Ah ~"


    There was a scream.


    It''s Ling Cang''s scream.


    Under this attack, Yang Yiyun''s sword power was as powerful as a bamboo. He directly broke the attack of the eight gods and demons, and the remaining power fell on Ling Cang without any reduction.


    This is the sword Qi directly penetrating Ling Cang''s body.


    Under the powerful energy explosion, all the flowers and trees in the courtyard of the ninth Temple turned to ashes.


    The surrounding world was originally shrouded by the array. Under this attack, it exploded.


    The next moment suddenly brightened, but it showed its true colors.


    At this time, I found that this is the top of the mountain, surrounded by cliffs.


    The whole ninth temple is on the top of the mountain.


    "Cough... Poof ~"


    Ling Cang''s upper body''s divine light dispersed, and the eight square God killing umbrella in his hand fell to his side. He half squatted on the ground.


    "Impossible..."


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Ling Cang mumbles to himself at the moment, he can''t believe or accept the fact that he was defeated by Yang Yiyun.


    "Dong ~"


    Chaos bell rings.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have a soft hand and didn''t stop. The chaotic clock, which had been thrown into the sky before, fell down at this moment. Between the circulation of the inscriptions, Ling Cang was enveloped in it.


    At this moment, the dust settled.


    Yang Yiyun, while controlling the chaos clock, looked at Ling Cang and said, "there are two ways, the first is to surrender, the second is to refine you."


    Ling Cang, who was shrouded in the chaos clock, was stunned for a moment. The next moment he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha..."


    The whole body''s divine light erupted, suddenly roared: "surrender? What do you count? Throughout my life, I have been subject to others. Let me submit to you. Have a dream... "


    Words fall, Ling Cang low a: "explode ~"


    Yang Yiyun is shocked and turns pale. He urges chaos clock to fall down on Ling Cang in an instant.


    "Dong ~"


    "Boom ~"


    The bells wailed.


    It''s thundering.


    The whole earth spread like a spider''s web.


    The square of the ninth Temple sank three meters.


    "Poof."


    This time, Yang Yiyun vomited blood.


    He sat on the ground, his face as white as paper.


    He did not expect that Ling Cang had such a strong side.


    The old demon would choose to explode.


    If it were not for the chaos clock, he would turn into ashes.


    Looking at the bleak chaos clock, Yang Yiyun was terrified.


    He almost died.


    Ling Cang a self-protection, chaos clock has been a huge damage, bite him, this is internal injury.


    Fortunately, it didn''t kill me.


    Thanks to chaos clock.


    At the same time, he was shocked once. He saw the self-esteem of the strong. Not every big demon was afraid of death. Ling Cang, the old demon, did not expect that he would choose to explode himself.


    I''m not afraid of death.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    Yang Yiyun meditates in situ.


    There''s a lot of autophagy in the body.


    It took ten days for him to recover.


    When you open your eyes, Xiong Huan, Xuantong, Shenmu Laozu, Aoqing and Aoyun are all around. It seems that Xiong Huan is the only one who has not been hurt, and others are injured, but they are not very serious. They have recovered.


    "Master ~"When the five demon gods saw Yang Yiyun wake up, they saluted respectfully one by one.


    It''s all in awe at the moment.


    For them, what happened to Yang Yiyun was a shock.


    Before all they see in the eyes, is really a refresh of their world outlook.


    Yang Yiyun made a breakthrough against Ling Cang in his inferior position. He got the imperial medicine of the era and stepped into the realm of heaven. In a twinkling of an eye, he defeated Ling Cang in the battle of heaven.


    What strength is this?


    Even if it''s a step-by-step battle, it''s also an extraordinary battle~


    The realm of heaven is primary, one sword defeats three.


    Finally, Ling Cang was forced to explode and die, and the myth is just like this!


    You can''t imagine how Yang Yiyun will grow up in the future?


    Now the primary level of Tiandao realm can fight against Tiandao triple. How powerful will he be when he steps into Tiandao triple?


    The ancestors of Shenmu could not imagine, nor could they imagine, that they began to submit to Yang Yiyun from the heart. Following such a master may not be a bad thing for them, but an opportunity.


    Yang Yiyun looked at their eyes and knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t give any explanation. He was able to defeat lingcang with one sword, not because of how strong he was, but because he became the main force.


    It''s true that his current strength can fight against the strong of Tiandao Sanzhong, but it''s only limited to the ordinary Sanzhong. Ling Cang has taken Shengdan and Tiandao Sanzhong has a holy weapon in his hand.


    "Well, how about your recuperation? Next, let''s go into the ninth temple?"


    Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    "We''re ok..."


    Said the five spirits.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, then waved his hand and put the chaos clock away. His chaos clock was damaged and could not be used in a short time. It would take a while.


    After putting away the chaos clock, Yang Yiyun looked at it for the first time, and Ling Cang left nothing.


    But Bafa''s God killing umbrella is still there.


    With a wave of his hand, the Bafang God killing umbrella came into his hand. It looked cracked, but it didn''t seem to be a big problem. As long as it was repaired, it could still be used.


    Holy vessels are holy vessels~


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart that he was going to take this holy instrument and use it himself after repairing it. The eight attributes of the holy instrument were very close to his constitution.


    The war is finally over.


    Ling Cang, the biggest enemy, blew himself up. He got the holy weapon, the eight side God killing umbrella, and the era elixir, which made his accomplishments rocket like again.


    It''s really the peak of one''s life when it has more than ten big demon gods of heaven level under its command.


    Of course, the key point is that he achieves his wish and helps Yu Linglong get the nine fold Nirvana flower, which I believe will make Yu Linglong return to the realm of cultivation.


    Looking at the place where Ling Cang blew himself up, Yang Yiyun silently mourns for Ling Cang for three seconds. This person deserves respect and is a hero.


    "Go, into the temple."


    With a wave of his hand, six people went to the last hall.


    The ninth and last hall, the hall of saints, according to the news Xuantong learned from Ling Cang, the hall of saints has the teachings of saints, which is the greatest treasure of the whole evergreen holy way.


    So Yang Yiyun is looking forward to it


    In his opinion, the teachings of sages should be the secret of immortality?


    But I don''t know if it has any effect on him

 Chapter 2792

    Everyone knows that the sage''s teaching is the secret of becoming a saint. It''s a great temptation for those who are strong in the way of heaven. But Yang Yiyun thought that''s what happened.


    This time he has got a lot, not greedy.


    However, if there is any sage''s instruction, we should strive for it. Not for ourselves, but for the powerful people around us. Now he is the master of these people. If these people are strong, it means that he is strong.


    Moreover, Yang had already planned that he would take these big demons to leave the eternal divine world and go to his divine world after this trip.


    For him, where is his main battlefield.


    After going back, the war with the supreme emperor of the thirty-three days hall will also begin.


    It''s like a fateful battle, you can''t avoid it.


    Then there''s only one war.


    Of course, it''s too early to think about this. Now it''s time to enter the ninth temple.


    The temple is just in front of you, hundreds of meters apart.


    Just now, the fighting energy between him and Ling Cang fluctuated greatly. Everything in the whole compound was destroyed, but the temple was not damaged at all.


    Yang Yiyun thought that there must be some strength to guard.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get in.


    Sure enough, when they stepped on the steps of the temple.


    Buzz


    The invisible border appeared and stopped them.


    Should have known that there is a guard, otherwise Ling Cang that old demon rushed in before.


    But fortunately, this border did not feel the attack, just defense.


    "Master, I''ll try."


    Shenmu said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "well, be careful."


    A few of them stepped back a little.


    But Shenmu Laozu suddenly waved his hand, his arm turned into a light, sent out the rattan, and whipped away.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a dull sound.


    There was no earthshaking sound in everyone''s mind, but a very low sound.


    See Shenmu Laozu strike seems to be whipped in the cotton, there is no big change.


    "Master ~"


    Shenmu Laozu shook his head, a little embarrassed, said not open.


    "Let''s attack together ~"


    Aoqing proposed.


    At this time, Xuantong said: "this is the power of the holy way. I feel that there is a breath of time and space. If we want to break this boundary, we need to find the root of the array to break it. Otherwise, our power of forcible attack will only be transformed by the power of time and space, and there is no way in the big power."


    "Can you find the source of the array?" Yang Yiyun thinks Xuantong.


    "I''ll try my best ~" Xuantong was not sure. He just practiced the way of time and space. He could feel some rules, but he didn''t know if he could find them.


    Next, Xuantong began to find the source of the array around the ninth temple.


    Yang Yiyun also stood in the same place and closed his eyes. He carefully felt the changes of the whole temple. He knew that any array had traces to follow. He was also looking for it. He also lived in the power of time and space. Of course, it was the power of space, but it might not be as powerful as Xuantong.


    However, he has a congenital advantage that no one has, that is, he has the power of ten attributes in the world.


    It can be said that his power of perception is dozens of times stronger than anyone else.


    The ten attributes are opened, and the Zhou and Tian echo each other.


    It is already in an invincible position.


    But now he hasn''t figured out his own strength. He needs to dig it slowly.


    This also can''t blame him, the exaltation is really too fast, fast to let him all fear of the situation.


    He thought that after this event, he would shut up and practice hard to stabilize his realm. It seems that this situation is very dangerous. Yang Yiyun knew this in his heart.


    After stepping into the realm of the Tao of heaven, he really felt the difference of the ten attribute forces between heaven and earth.


    This time, it was different from before.


    Before he was in the realm of Dharma, now he is in the realm of heaven.


    What this level has touched is the road of heaven and earth beyond all forces.The level of power becomes an aid.


    In the past, we used to borrow the power of heaven and earth, and from the realm of heaven and earth, we used to use and use the potential of heaven and earth, which are two different levels of concepts. We will understand the mystery of heaven and earth rules more thoroughly.


    The evolution of power attribute from attribute to rule and then to the profound meaning of rule begins.


    That is to say, the realm of the way of heaven is beyond the level of power, and in the true sense, it comes into contact with the level of the way of heaven.


    At the moment, the world he felt was very different from before.


    Before, it was the power of ten attributes, like the feeling of being in the sea.


    Now it''s not just the feeling of being in the sea, but the feeling of standing on nine days.


    The ten attribute forces in heaven and earth can be controlled at will. The wind and cloud will move between waves, and heaven and earth will turn around.


    This is a realm.


    It''s a wonderful realm that can''t be spoken.


    Backhand between the heart can gather the power of heaven and earth into a mountain and sea.


    There are countless changes, countless possibilities.


    In his perception at the moment, he saw the whole temple as a huge light shield.


    There is a steady flow of power from heaven and earth into the whole mask, which obviously provides a steady flow of power to the mask. The whole mask or border is equal to integrating into heaven and earth. In this case, their attack is equal to attacking heaven and earth. How can this be broken?


    It seems that the foundation of the array is inside. In this case, there is no solution.


    But Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of a way.


    It''s easy to say.


    But it''s hard to do.


    But if it''s for another person, it can''t be done.


    But he''s different.


    What is it?


    This method is to put a light shield outside the light shield of the temple to completely cut off the boundary of the light shield of the temple and echo with heaven and earth. If we can''t get the power of heaven and earth to provide energy, it should be difficult to break the boundary at that time.


    Of course, it''s just his idea.


    I don''t know if it can be done.


    Moreover, no one can completely cut off the border and absorb the power of heaven and earth. Who can isolate all the ten powers between heaven and earth? As long as there is one kind of existence, the border power will have support.


    Only Yang Yiyun can do it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes with a smile.


    The next moment, he asked Xuantong, "how about it?"


    Xuantong frowned and said, "God, I''m afraid we can''t break this barrier."


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    Xuantong said in a deep voice: "I find that the whole border is absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and it is all the power of heaven and earth. Our attack is equal to attacking heaven and earth, and no one can break it."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun burst out laughing: "what if the power of heaven and earth is cut off?"


    "Impossible. No one can cut off all the ten forces between heaven and earth." Xuantong said subconsciously.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "next, I''ll cut off the power of heaven and earth. You''ll try your best to break the border. I think you can break it."


    Everyone was stunned by this remark.


    Cut off the power of heaven and earth?


    It''s a bit of a boast, isn''t it?


    Almost all of the five strong players on the scene thought of this in their hearts.


    But no one said it, dare not refute Yang Yiyun face.

 Chapter 2793

    Yang Yiyun did not speak with a smile and jumped up to the temple.


    A movement in my heart urged the power of the Taoist tree, echoed with the surrounding sky, and in a moment a huge border was formed, enveloping the temple.


    The power of heaven and earth is completely cut off.


    "I really can''t feel it anymore ~"


    Xuantong stares at himself.


    Shenmu''s ancestors are also unbelievable.


    It''s a piece of cake for any of them to block a piece of heaven and earth, but it''s impossible to completely block all the attribute forces between the earth and the day.


    But now Yang has.


    "Don''t be in a daze, break the border quickly."


    Just when the five ancestors of Shenmu were shocked, Yang Yiyun''s urging voice came.


    "Let''s break the barrier quickly."


    Xuantong wake up and speak quickly.


    Although Yang Yiyun blocked the power of heaven and earth and cut off the power of absorbing heaven and earth from the temple border, he also suffered great pressure. Unexpectedly, all the power of heaven and earth attributes fell on him. The impact was great, and he could not last long.


    It was an accident.


    Unexpectedly, even if he was cut off from the power of the nature of heaven and earth, the temple border below still had a strong attraction, which made the power of heaven and earth constantly converge, which had a great impact on Yang Yiyun.


    See below Xuantong and Shenmu Laozu a few stunned, Yang Yiyun quickly shout let them break the border.


    Man, is it easy to put on an X?


    You don''t know how to cooperate~


    I''m under a lot of pressure.


    For a long time, the boundary he laid was greatly impacted by the forces of heaven and earth coming from all directions.


    The power of the saint''s means made him see it again. He thought that as long as he cut off the boundary of the temple and the source of the power of heaven and earth, everything would be OK. Unexpectedly, he set up the boundary to isolate the power of heaven and earth. The temple boundary below still has a strong suction force, which made him feel great pressure. The holy way is really powerful.


    "Boom ~"


    Fortunately, Xuantong''s attack worked.


    A roar broke the temple barrier.


    A success.


    At the moment when the boundary of the temple broke, he also felt that the heaven and earth gathered in all directions were scattered.


    This shows that his conjecture is correct.


    "Hoo ~"


    When the blockade was removed, Yang Yiyun often breathed a foul breath.


    In such a short time, he was sweating.


    He has a deep understanding of Tianwei and is afraid of it.


    Although the temple border is the means of saints, it is the way of heaven and earth.


    If it was later, he felt that he would be badly hurt.


    Fortunately, the border was finally broken.


    Fly down, feel for a while, the power of temple protection disappeared.


    In the eyes of Shenmu Laozu and Xuantong, Yang Yiyun said, "let''s go. Now there should be no problem."


    He was under a lot of pressure with this envious look.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, I went up the steps of the temple and came directly to the gate. I was no longer hindered.


    If you want to guard the temple, it''s just the outer border.


    But if you think about it, it''s just a boundary, but it''s also a difficulty.


    Maybe the evergreen sage never thought that someone could break the boundary of his holy way.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun, who is one of the top ten Taoist trees, broke his boundary.


    "Open the door ~"


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and motioned to Shenmu Laozu to open the door. He didn''t feel any strength.


    "It''s the master." Shenmu Laozu responded with a simple and rude wave of his hand and a magic power directly hit the gate.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun looked a little frightened.


    Let you open the door, but don''t be so rude, right?


    If there''s anything unusual at the moment of opening the door in the evening, we can all be together. Isn''t it a pot of stew?


    Ah, the gate of the temple has been opened.


    Fortunately, nothing unusual.


    Yang Yiyun gave it up in his heart. He knew that this was the style of the demon clan. When he could do it, he would never compare.There is still a big gap between them and Terrans.


    Thinking that next time there is such a thing or let Xuantong to do insurance.


    The door of the main hall opened. There was no colorful scene in my imagination. It was very quiet.


    It''s a little dark inside.


    They go in


    The whole temple is very common, not too big, just a hundred square meters.


    There is no mana blessing. It''s made of stone and wood. It looks rough and simple.


    As soon as you go in, you can see a sculpture.


    It''s not tall, it''s three meters high.


    It''s a sculpture of an old man.


    Obviously, nine times out of ten are sculptures of evergreen saints.


    Apart from this statue, the whole temple was empty and empty.


    "Isn''t that simple?" Aoqing people can''t help talking.


    Now everyone''s eyes are all focused on this statue.


    There is no doubt that if there is a saint''s instruction in the whole temple, then this sculpture is the key.


    "There seems to be something in the hands of the statue."


    It''s Xuantong who speaks at the moment.


    As soon as he opened the door, everyone looked at the hand of the sculpture.


    Sure enough, there is a scroll like object in the sculpture''s hand, with the palm up, in the left hand and the index finger down in the right hand.


    "I''ll take it down ~"


    He was a little worried. Without saying a word, he flew up and went straight to the scroll in the hands of the sculpture.


    However, the next moment, just when Shenmu Laozu was about to encounter the scroll, suddenly the statue was shining.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Shenmu Laozu was directly hit by the statue''s divine light. He fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to die. This sculpture is obviously the sculpture of an evergreen sage. How can you offend it easily? How many people can there be?


    You are looking for death. " Yang Yiyun was very dissatisfied with Shenmu''s rashness and cursed him impolitely.


    Obviously, he was greedy in his heart and didn''t ask his master. It''s a good thing that he suffered a loss.


    He had taken the elixir of the era, and had the existence of Hunyuan. No one knew the horror of the holy way better than him.


    Hunyuan Yiqi is the holy power left by heaven and earth God, and it is not the complete holy power, because heaven and earth God are forced to join the Tao, so it is not really detached.


    And the sage is a real strong person.


    If you think about the power of Hunyuan Yiqi, Ling Cang, who is capable of fighting against heaven, now they are faced with a real saint sculpture. Who knows what kind of power is left in the sculpture?


    Saints are inviolable.


    It''s lucky that Shenmu Laozu didn''t get killed by the light of sculpture.


    He felt the breath of the sculpture, almost the same level of power as Hunyuan, which made him feel palpitating.


    He was afraid that Shenmu''s rashness would affect others.


    This statue is definitely not that simple.


    The flash of divine light just now devoured the breath of Shenmu Laozu. He immediately felt the power of Hunyuan Yiqi level, which made him jump with fear.

 Chapter 2794

    "Master, I''m wrong ~"


    Shenmu was honest, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and quickly admitted his mistake. He was also scared, and he was afraid. He was really afraid when he thought about the spirit of the holy image just now.


    Xinkui is not a direct attack, but a kind of self dissemination. If the holy image attacks, he will turn into ashes now.


    Yang Yiyun glared at him. Instead of talking, he stepped forward.


    Although Shenmu was bold just now, he also knew that the scroll in the hands of the statue was an important thing.


    What would it be?


    Is it the sage''s instruction in Xuantong''s mouth?


    Maybe.


    But now we all know that, even if it is a sage''s instruction, it is not easy to get it.


    Just now that divine light breath all people felt, can''t force enemy.


    Yang Yiyun came forward because he observed a detail, that is, the other finger of the statue pointed to the ground.


    It''s a holy image. No detail is simple.


    He came forward to check, but found nothing.


    There is nothing on the ground of the finger of the statue.


    "No ~"


    He muttered to himself.


    "God is talking about where the finger of the statue is?" Xuantong asked after hearing it.


    "Well, it''s a holy image. It can''t be without reference. What do you see?" Yang Yiyun asked Xuantong.


    At the moment, they are both human beings, but they have the same thinking.


    Xuantong thought about it and said, "I don''t know if it''s right. It''s a story about saints spread in the eternal divine world."


    "Talk about it ~" Yang Yiyun motioned him to continue.


    Xuantong organized a language to say: "it is said that sages protected all the people in the world in ancient times, and all the people regarded sages as the God of protection and worshiped them as a kind of faith."


    "You mean we should worship the holy image?" Yang Yiyun said.


    Xuantong nodded his head and said, "you can visit us. Anyway, it''s the image of a saint."


    "Ha ha, you have a try. It''s in the place of the finger of the statue." Yang Yiyun said.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t know why. When Xuantong said that he wanted to worship the statue, he had no reason to feel disgusted and resisted.


    But intellectually speaking, he recognized Xuantong''s words.


    The gap between them and the saints is more than 18000 miles, and it is normal to worship a holy statue.


    "I''ll try to visit first." Xuantong said that and knelt down on his knees to worship the statue.


    Xuantong is crisp and neat, and he will bow down.


    A magical scene appeared.


    After Xuantong paid homage, the divine light on the scroll on the statue flickered, suspended and opened. However, the divine light on the scroll was shrouded and nothing could be seen clearly, but a divine light flew out of the scroll and fell on Xuantong.


    Then Xuantong was shocked, but he didn''t move. It seemed that he was frozen on the spot. At first, Yang Yiyun thought there was something strange, but then he felt that Xuantong''s breath was flowing, and it seemed that his cultivation had improved.


    It''s obvious that we''ve benefited.


    "Master..."


    Aoqing also found the mystery, which means that they also want to worship the holy image.


    "Go ahead ~"


    Next, Aoqing Aoyun brothers and Shenmu ancestors worship the holy image.


    Sure enough, the three divine lights shone on them from the scroll, and they also entered the cultivation state.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly saw Xiong Huan still standing in the same place and asked with a smile, "why don''t you worship me?"


    "If Brother Yun doesn''t worship me, he won''t either." Xiong Huanxiu''s main concern is the way of blood. For her, it doesn''t matter what she feels. Her mind is simple. She doesn''t move when she sees that Yang Yiyun doesn''t worship her.


    "It''s better not to worship. To tell you the truth, although I have the power to feel it, I really dislike the idea of forcing others to do something difficult. This holy statue has already set the rules for later generations to worship. I don''t like these rules. I don''t want to worship them."


    Yang Yiyun spoke out his heart.


    "Master..."


    "Yunzi..."


    Just then there was a sound outside the hall.


    But Yu Linglong and Xiong Youtian, mother-in-law Shahu, Medusa, Tianhe, chuantianhou, Shi Gandang, Madame Honglian, and Zhunsheng from the north and the South came in.When Yang Yiyun saw Yu Linglong, his eyes lit up and he said, "sister Linglong, will you recover?"


    "No, you''re in heaven?" When Yang Yiyun saw Yu Linglong, he not only restored the realm of cultivation, but also broke through the realm of cultivation and reached the realm of heaven just like him.


    In her eyes, Yu Linglong had a look that could not be concealed. She nodded with reserve: "well, it''s completely recovered and smoothly broke through to the realm of heaven."


    This time she took it and became a Nirvana flower. When she regained her cultivation state, she worked hard to break through into the realm of the way of heaven, which was also a matter of course. She was the top Dharma God before. In fact, her main purpose of coming to the eternal God world was to sharpen her mind and understand the way of heaven, so that she could break through the barrier.


    It''s true that she and Yang Yiyun came to the eternal divine world, and the experience laid a foundation for her breakthrough.


    It''s no surprise that you can break through the road.


    Yu Linglong''s breakthrough also let Yang Yiyun know that Qian Kun''s language may not be accurate, or that effort is to change. Maybe Qian Kun''s original language has another meaning, but it will be misunderstood by the parties.


    "You... Also..."


    Yu Linglong looks at Yang Yiyun growing up. In her eyes, Yang Yiyun is in the realm of heaven.


    She can''t see through Yang Yiyun, the new God of heaven and earth.


    How long has it been?


    Maybe this is the wisdom of Lao shenzun!


    His descendants are not in the pool.


    When she met Yang Yiyun for the first time before, she also wanted to make Yang Yiyun fight with the emperor of Tian nationality. That was a fool talking in his dream, but now it seems that everything is possible.


    His growth is the best proof.


    "Haha, it''s just a fluke ~"


    Mr. Yang was very modest in front of Yu Linglong.


    Finally, the other people''s eyes to Yang Yiyun were different. They all had their own thoughts, but one thing was settled. They were convinced that it might be good to follow such a master.


    Then everyone joined in the procession of worshiping the holy image, and everyone was baptized by the scroll of the holy image.


    Enter the state of cultivation.


    Obviously, that scroll is the most precious one left by the sage.


    Let everyone''s cultivation have a breakthrough and improvement.


    Only he and Xiong Huan did not participate in the worship.


    It''s in the hall waiting for everyone to finish their cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years later, a kind of big demon God under him has ended his cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun looked at one by one to improve a level of realm, immediately in the heart of joy, these people''s promotion on behalf of his strength.


    The scroll is still shining, and now Yang Yiyun hesitates.


    What''s wrong with worshiping? It''s just the mood in my heart.


    And we all worshiped, did not find anything uncomfortable, all upgraded to a small level, said to have heard the voice of the sage preaching.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this kind of voice is unspeakable. He needs to worship the sage to get the light of the scroll and hear the sage preaching.


    After thinking about it, he''s going to say goodbye.


    Just as he bowed down on his knees, before he began to pay homage, the statue suddenly made a "click" sound.


    At the same time, a voice immediately rang out in his mind: "Daoyou Zhesha, I also ~"

 Chapter 2795

    Yang Yiyun this worship, no, did not really worship down, just kneel, directly let the statue to split.


    This scene almost startled the big demon gods present.


    Every one of them worshiped was ok, but Yang Yiyun just knelt down and the statue cracked.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that this statue can''t bear Yang Yiyun''s kneeling. From another point of view, Yang Yiyun is the master with great status.


    What identity?


    Naturally, it can''t be his present identity, maybe his previous identity!


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is the scene of mother-in-law Shahu calling him God. He remembers the information he got from chaos clock at the bottom of Shahu Shenhu lake, the Eastern Emperor.


    But does he have anything to do with the emperor?


    It''s hard to say~


    Otherwise, why should the voice in my mind say: "Daoyou Zhesha me too?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He suddenly reacted. The voice seemed to come from the holy image in front of him.


    Fixed eye a look, good coincidentally saw the eyes of the image.


    At the moment, the eyes of the statue are shining.


    But it was also a flash.


    He knew it wasn''t an illusion at all.


    When his cultivation reached the level of heaven, it was impossible for him to have illusion. Yang Yiyun was sure that the eyes of the statue just flashed the halo.


    And it''s that kind of attractive halo flash, unusual.


    But he didn''t care about that for the time being. The voice just echoed in his mind.


    Subconsciously in the heart asked: "you are evergreen saint?"


    There was a quick response.


    "Neither, neither."


    Is the old voice before, not urgent, not slow, not warm, not fire.


    "Don''t understand ~" Yang Yiyun expressed doubts.


    "To be exact, I''m just an image of an evergreen sage. The holy way inspires heaven and earth. As time goes by, I have consciousness. The image itself is an evergreen sage with an indelible mark. So, it''s not right."


    This remark sounds a bit confusing, but Yang Yiyun still understands it.


    The image of saint is not a real saint, but a wisp of consciousness produced by the image of Saint, which has the mark of saint. Therefore, it can be said that it is an evergreen saint, or it is not.


    It really surprised Yang Yiyun.


    It is obvious that the holy way is powerful, otherwise a holy image can not produce consciousness.


    To put it bluntly, this consciousness is also a saint.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun did not dare to come from Dalian. He said in his heart, "I have seen the sage of youth."


    Anyway, he got the benefit of the era elixir, and his demons also got the growth of cultivation, which should be appreciated.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun wanted to salute again, the image consciousness quickly said, "no, no, no, I can''t afford your salute. I''m just a saint image consciousness. Just now you knelt down and it''s broken. You can''t be polite any more, while I still have some time to talk to you, It''s going to dissipate later ~ "


    Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed when he heard that. He didn''t expect that when he knelt down just now, he killed the others. He said in his heart, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I shouldn''t exist. I''m just a saint''s mark. It''s not allowed by the way of heaven. I''ve talked about it for a long time. I don''t blame you."


    Here, the image consciousness pauses and continues: "I can feel that you seem to have a slight aversion to me at first, but so?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He was right.


    "How do you know?" He asked subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. You and the evergreen sage have some origins. Some things are instinctive reactions that go deep into the soul. This is normal." The voice of the image consciousness sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "I don''t even know the evergreen sage. How can I have the origin?" Yang Yiyun is surprised.


    However, under the consciousness of the image, he understood it completely.


    Only the voice of the image consciousness sounded in my mind: "it''s the origin of many years ago. You will understand it in the future. Well, if you can appear here today, I''ll make a compensation for the evergreen sage. It''s also God''s will. It''s not a waste of my consciousness to understand the wish of the evergreen sage."


    After the words, in the next moment."Click ~ boom ~"


    The statue was completely broken, but when it was broken, two halos burst out of its eyes and flew into the scroll, just like two eyes flew into the scroll.


    Then the scroll flew to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun subconsciously reached out to catch the scroll.


    At the same time, the voice of the image consciousness sounded in his mind, but this time it was incomparably weak, and he said: "this scroll records the opportunity of the combination of evergreen and Taoism, and there are also Yin and Yang forces in it. I hope it will be helpful for the future cultivation, but one thing you should remember, be careful of those saints, remember..."


    The voice faded away.


    Yang Yiyun knew that the consciousness of the image had completely dissipated.


    "Ah... You..."


    Yang Yiyun yelled in his heart, but there was no response.


    In his hand, he was holding the scroll which had been rolled up automatically, but he could feel that there were two forces, one Yin and one Yang, which were extremely pure and powerful, and made him feel frightened.


    On the breath, he actually felt that the breath of yin and Yang and Hunyuan Qi were of the same level.


    He knew the value of the scroll.


    Heart move solemnly into the pot of heaven and earth.


    Compared with the era medicine, this scroll records the Enlightenment of the evergreen saints, which is of great value.


    What''s more, there are two forces of yin and Yang sealed in them.


    But now he wants to know more, what does the image consciousness mean?


    He understood the other words very well. The latter sentence made him be careful about "those saints" in the future, which made him very worried~


    This sentence is too informative.


    The saints~


    This sentence should be emphasized.


    Are there many saints in this world?


    And solemnly told him to be careful of saints in the future.


    There are stories in it~


    Although he didn''t understand, he felt that the image consciousness was not joking.


    It seems that the world is not as simple as I imagined~


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    "Master ~"


    The voice of Shenmu Laozu sounded behind him.


    Yang Yiyun wakes up like a dream.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We need to go out quickly. This holy space seems to be in turmoil. I''m afraid it''s going to collapse." Xuantong then said.


    Yang Yiyun felt it for a while. Sure enough, the whole world seems to be rippling.


    He knows that this is the result of the broken image, which is the cornerstone of the whole space of the holy way. Now the image is broken, and the space collapses normally.


    "Let''s go ~"


    They didn''t go to see and talk much, so they quickly retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Yang Yiyun and his party appeared on the island before entering.


    When you come out, it''s fast. There''s no obstacle.


    The trip is finally over.


    It''s time. They''ve lived in holy space for more than 5000 years.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very sad, but he has achieved the realm of heaven, which is really like a dream, but he knows that he has really become a strong man of heaven.


    And with dozens of Tiandao level subordinates around him, it''s not too much to say that he has become a big winner in life.

 Chapter 2796

    For Yang Yiyun, the purpose of his visit to the eternal divine world is super hot.


    However, it has been a long time. It has been nearly ten thousand years since it entered the eternal divine world. It has been five thousand years since it came to the evergreen holy way. There are some differences in the time and plane of the holy way.


    imperceptibly.


    But his cultivation is really strong.


    In the beginning, I didn''t dare to think about it.


    For him, it is also a complete success.


    Time and space God has found it~


    Yu Linglong''s accomplishments have been restored and he has successfully stepped into heaven.


    At the beginning, the rabbit master told him that it took nine strong men of heaven to open reincarnation. Now there are more than ten of them, which are over fulfilled.


    The next step is to go back.


    The divine world where he lived was his real stage.


    The eternal divine world didn''t feel like the real divine world to him.


    Of course, to be exact, it is actually a place separated.


    But it''s hard to say which side separates which side. Maybe only the local big demon gods in the eternal divine world know this.


    "Where is the master going now?"


    While Yang Yiyun was meditating, Shenmu asked.


    In fact, it''s not only Yang Yiyun''s feeling, but also the big demons around him.


    In their eyes, Yang Yiyun was a mysterious elder, but they didn''t think that Yang Yiyun would become their master.


    And now?


    Yang Yiyun''s enemies are all dead, or the Shenmo Daogong is disintegrated, and lingcang of Tiandao triple Shenmo Daogong is killed by Yang Yiyun. Their ending is good.


    These big demon gods are very glad not to be enemies with Yang Yiyun, otherwise they may not be destroyed, right?


    Think about these big demon gods are afraid at the same time, they are glad not to be enemies with Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, they really get more.


    Among other things, although Yang Yiyun''s divine water drops controlled their life and death, they actually improved their blood, so that after having this foundation, they got the strength of scroll when they worshipped the holy statue, and let them improve their cultivation one by one. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for them to improve their cultivation level of the way of heaven.


    The key point is that the improvement of blood supply has provided potential for their future road, and they can go further on this road in the future.


    Therefore, a group of demon gods are now in awe of Yang Yiyun.


    He is also completely admired and convinced.


    Whether Yang Yiyun is lucky or not, his accomplishments are growing rapidly and his strength is unfathomable.


    This is our consensus.


    Even if Yang Yiyun is just in the early days of the way of heaven, there are several rules of the way of heaven among them, and none of them dares to despise Yang Yiyun.


    For example, Shenmu Laozu Mingming''s cultivation now has reached the triple level of Tiandao from the double level of Tiandao, but he did not dare to be disrespectful in front of Yang Yiyun. He was careful when asking questions.


    This scene is funny in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, but at the same time, his heart is full of pride.


    When he was chased and killed by the heaven clan in the thirty three days hall, such as a street mouse, he never thought that he could achieve the way of heaven, or even become the master of a group of heaven level masters one day.


    All this was unexpected to him, but it was also expected.


    Or the result of his efforts.


    In fact, he had a plan for these big demon gods since he was in the main hall of the demon Shinto palace. At that time, he was just a little God, and he dared to plan for a group of big demon gods of heaven. I have to say that Yang Yiyun''s courage was beyond heaven.


    But... In the end, he did.


    It seems that behind the scenery, only he knows how frightened and scared he is along the way


    Yes, he was really afraid, but he kept his fear in the bottom of his heart. He walked forward step by step and calculated like walking on thin ice. Finally, he realized his wish. He not only killed all the enemies, He also subdued a large number of demons.


    Only he knows what hardships and sweat he has paid.


    It''s impossible to be humane.


    After all, he succeeded.


    The risk he took was enough for him to die ten thousand times. His body and spirit were destroyed


    Is it dangerous?


    This is not dangerous two words can explain, but for him, it is also helpless, but where there are other options, he will never take such a risk.Emperor Zun, the old enemy of the temple of thirty-three days, was as powerful as a handle that could destroy him thousands of times at any time. He had to work hard to keep his life.


    There are many powerful gods in the temple of heaven and earth who have been practicing for a long time. They call him supreme, but he is not worthy of virtue. He wants to work hard. Those gods think that they are willing to call themselves supreme instead of being forced by master rabbit and master to call him supreme.


    What he wants is that one day all the gods in the heaven and earth temple will call him supreme from the heart, not the identity of being forced by pressure.


    And then there are the relatives, friends, disciples and disciples of Cloud Gate. One day they will fly to the divine world. After they come, will they be threatened by the heavenly family?


    No, he wants to protect his family and give them a stable cultivation environment


    These unspeakable pressures have been increasing every day since he stepped into the divine world. Like a mountain, they put pressure on him, making him breathless. He had to work hard to cultivate, to think of ways to improve his strength, and to constantly take risks, Even if you bet your life every time.


    The most important thing is that it is confirmed from master Tu that there is indeed nether world in the three realms, and there is reincarnation. The biggest obsession in his heart, the most guilty person in his life, and the one he loves most, may be nether world. He has made a vow to find her back


    These are the goals he will strive to achieve.


    From now on, he knows that he finally has the capital, the strength to gain a firm foothold in the divine world, and the qualification to let the gods of the divine world shout "adult" and call him "strong".


    He took a step closer to his goal


    From stepping into the divine world, the nervous system has finally relaxed today.


    Looking around at a kind of big demon God, looking at his eyes full of fear or awe, Yang Yiyun suddenly wanted to cry at this moment.


    He is too tired, too depressed, thousands of years of depression~


    It''s not easy for him to be a little god man, to be chased and killed, to be a street mouse, and to become a strong man in heaven today.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun roared out of the sky.


    The roar was earth shaking.


    No one knows that his journey is not easy.


    With a long roar, the long-standing depression is gone


    With white hair flowing, Yang Yiyun looked up at the sky and turned his back to a kind of big demon God. His eyes were crystal clear and he said, "I''ll give you a hundred years to deal with all matters. After a hundred years, all of you will go to the sky god city. I''ll take you to the real god world..."

 Chapter 2797

    A hundred years is a blink of an eye for gods.


    Yang Yiyun, from the moment he accepted these big demon gods, planned to take them back to the divine world.


    If you want these big demon gods to leave the eternal divine world, you have to give them time to deal with the affairs at hand. They are all big guys, who hasn''t done anything yet.


    Although these big demon gods all call him as the main, Yang Yiyun treats them as strong men of heaven level who will not really be servants. Some respect must be given to them.


    Heaven and earth valley.


    Beside Yang Yiyun are Yu Linglong and Xuantong, mother-in-law Shahu, Medusa, Saint Shahu, Huang Shulang, Tu Jingyuan and tengshe.


    Xuantong, yulinglong and mother-in-law Shahu naturally want to come back with him.


    Yang Yiyun chose to return to the sky god city to wait for other big demon gods because it was the first ashram he opened in the eternal God world.


    Wait here for the arrival of the great demon God and set out.


    "Master, we also want to follow you ~"


    Huang Shulang said.


    "Yes, let''s go too." Teng she was worried.


    Although Tu Jingyuan didn''t speak, he also looked forward to it.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "you three should stay in the eternal God world. Now we can say that the whole eternal God world is our back garden. I destroyed the Third Avenue palace. The leaders of the other two Avenue palaces follow me... The eternal God world will be one of our rear areas in the future. I need someone to guard it. I don''t worry about others. You three are the most suitable candidates, That''s settled. "


    The reason why Yang Yiyun left Huang Shulang three is that he went back to the divine world to fight this time. He really didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster. In case of any change, this side of the eternal divine world could be regarded as a place full of cunning rabbits. Let''s leave a way for himself.


    Huang Shulang, tengshe and Tu Jingyuan saw that Yang Yiyun had made up his mind, so they would not say more.


    "Go down, I have informed other demon Shinto palace and shimudao palace to integrate the forces of the eternal kingdom after they go back, mainly by annexing the remaining forces of the temple. Then the eternal kingdom will be unified. Compared with that, they will send someone to contact them in a few days. You three will be led by Huang Shulang and assisted by Teng she and Tu Jingyuan, I''ll send someone to replace you in the future. Do you understand? " Yang Yiyun finally asked.


    "Please don''t worry, master. We will protect him to the death."


    The three said in one voice.


    "It''s so good. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll make arrangements for Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian to leave you strong people to help. There won''t be any big problems. Go down and prepare."


    "It''s the master ~"


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Shulang and his three brothers walked out of the hall, Yang Yiyun looked at Xuantong and asked, "Xuantong, you have been in the eternal God world for a long time. Do you know that there are other strong people in the eternal God world?"


    Xuantong said: "there should be no reply to the God. Since I came, the eternal God world has always recognized Ling Cang as the strongest one in the eternal God world. I have never heard of the existence of other heavenly way levels. In fact, all the heavenly way level strongmen of the whole eternal God world have arrived in the holy way and the divine realm, so the problems that God is worried about will not appear.


    The gods of the eternal God world think that the god world we are in is a place of curse, a small place. In fact, the eternal God world is a small place, a space enclosed, and of course, a part of the god world.


    I''ve learned this since I came to the eternal divine world. Although it''s isolated here, maybe I want to keep some demon seeds. The divine world we live in is the real great divine world... "


    Listening to Xuantong''s words, Yang Yiyun also nodded his approval. In fact, after his cultivation entered the realm of heaven, he also felt the track of heaven and earth, Indeed, the eternal divine world is not as natural as the world they live in, and there is no other lower world in the whole eternal divine world, which is abnormal.


    So the real divine world should be the divine world they are in, the complete divine world of heaven. Maybe this is the place of curse?


    The gods in the eternal divine world think that they are the cursed world. This cognition may be just handed down. It may also be that the ancestors of the demon clan, in order to preserve the back of the demon clan, performed the border to isolate the real divine world


    In a word, he also thinks that this place is not authentic in the divine world.


    Of course, for him now, since there is no other strong one in heaven, it is now a back garden.


    All the heavenly ways of the eternal divine world are under his control. It''s no exaggeration to say that it will be his back garden in the future.


    ¡­¡­A hundred years.


    Shenmu Laozu came first with Madame Honglian and Shi Gandang.


    Then Xiong Youtian takes his daughter Xiong Huan, the second and third palace master Tianhe and chuantian monkey to the sky god city.


    Then the four overlords of the barren sea in the eternal divine world, xuangui and Beiyu in the north and South Seas, and Aoqing and Aoyun brothers in the East and West seas.


    In this way, Xuantong, mother-in-law Shahu, Medusa and yulinglong are the 15 strong men of heaven.


    Among them, Xuantong, Shenmu Laozu and Aoqing Aoyun, the two brothers of Changqing Daochang, stepped into the triple path of heaven


    Secondly, xuangui, Beiyu, Xiong Youtian and medusa stepped from the original one to the two.


    Later, Madame Honglian, Shi Gandang, Tianhe, chuantianhou and granny Shahu stepped into the path of heaven.


    Of course, Xiong Huan, who is as powerful as heaven, is a blood cultivator and can''t be treated with common sense. However, Yang Yiyun thinks Xiong Huan has great potential.


    Only Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong are the beginning of the new realm of heaven.


    He asked Xuantong about the transition of Tiandao realm into Tiandao. In Xuantong''s words, Tiandao realm has three small realms: primary, intermediate and superior. After breaking through Tiandao realm, Tiandao rule is the first, until Wuzhong is perfect, and then it is the five realms of harmony. After the five realms are united, it is the existence of transcendence.


    Therefore, he knew that even the cultivation of the realm of heaven would take a long way to go.


    After the personnel arrived, Yang Yiyun told Huang Shulang, tengshe and Tu Jingyuan, and also told Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian to let them take the people of liangdaogong to accept Huang Shulang''s dispatch. After all the arrangements were made, he took 15, no, 16, and a Shahu saint who was at the higher level of Dharma God to set out for the border and return to the divine world.


    When he arrived at the jiejie, Yang Yiyun looked at the jiejie that had sealed his and yulinglong''s cultivation. He frowned for fear that something might go wrong, but Xuantong said, "God, go straight in, and your cultivation will not be affected by the power of the jiejie after you reach the realm of heaven. I have done a survey for a long time, and the living creatures in the eternal Shenjie are just the reason for the ancestors'' spread, and I am afraid of it, In fact, the level of heaven will not be affected


    "It''s so good. Let''s go. You lead the team. I''ll take care of the holy lady of the fox." Yang Yiyun instructs Xuantong.


    "Yes ~" Xuantong nodded and said to all the people, "everyone follow me..."


    They are all strong, but they don''t care about anything.


    One by one, they entered the border.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun looked at the holy woman of the sand fox and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll let you into the heaven and earth pot first. After you go out, I''ll let you out in the divine world..."


    "Thank God ~" the holy lady of Shahu is clever. Her cultivation is not up to the level of heaven, so it''s the safest way to enter Yang Yiyun''s heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun entered the heaven and earth pot after collecting the holy daughter of the sand fox. Sure enough, his elder sister''s strength had little influence on the level of heaven. This made him feel relieved. He quickly shuttled back and forth. He didn''t know how long it had been. As soon as his eyes lit up, he returned to the divine world.

 Chapter 2798

    Ten thousand years have passed since he and yulinglong left the divine world. For Yang Yiyun, the ten thousand years really didn''t last long. He knew that this was the difference between the divine world and the time when he was in the immortal world before.


    The more you practice to the end, the more you don''t have to drive out time.


    For the gods in the divine world, if they are not fighting for time to do something, time is really meaningless, because the gods in the divine world are the eternal existence of Shouyuan under normal circumstances, unless they die abnormally.


    Now he has finally returned to the divine world, with 15 strong men at the level of heaven.


    There is no strong one in heaven and earth temple


    Oh, the master rabbit is the existence of heaven. But when I met him in those years, he didn''t recover. Now ten thousand years have passed, but I don''t know if he has recovered.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know which level the master rabbit is strong in the realm of heaven. However, if master rabbit recovers his peak cultivation, his level of strength should not be low.


    In the whole divine world, there are only two ways he knows about heaven. One is the supreme of heaven, which is the final level of harmony. Once the harmony is successful, it is transcendent existence, that is, the level of Saint in the eternal divine world.


    Ten thousand years later, Yang Yiyun is not sure whether emperor Zun has succeeded in combining Taoism?


    I hope not~


    If emperor Zun''s Supreme Harmony is successful, he will have no chance.


    The second way of heaven is emperor Fuxi. However, Emperor Fuxi is the third way of harmony, which is worse than emperor Zun.


    Yang Yiyun believes that there must be other powerful people in the whole divine world.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know.


    Among other things, according to the level of the realm of heaven, there must be strong heaven under the throne.


    Not to mention those who are strong in the way of heaven, at that time, in the evergreen holy way, the image consciousness finally gave him a piece of advice, which contained a huge message. The image consciousness told him to be careful of those saints in the future.


    That is to say, there are saints in the divine world, and there are more than one and a half of them.


    Compared with sages, the realm of heaven is not enough.


    Of course, for him now, he is far away from the holy way. Even if he knows that there are saints in the divine world, he can''t touch them.


    Only after the cultivation strength is reached, can we contact those mysterious saints!


    Now for him, he is going to face the heavenly family in the divine world and the supreme obliteration of the emperor.


    I believe the emperor will feel something when he appears.


    The next step is to fight against the Tianzu.


    We should understand the long cherished wish of inheriting heaven and earth.


    Either emperor Zun killed him, or he killed emperor Zun.


    Of course, he knew that if the Emperor didn''t succeed, he would not attack him personally. He would only send the powerful members of the heavenly family to kill him.


    According to Mr. rabbit''s original analysis, although emperor Zun won''t let him live on his own initiative, he won''t do it himself, because emperor Zun wants to cultivate harmony.


    Can''t leave, can''t separate heart.


    But even so, the huge Tianzu group is enough for him.


    If emperor Zun wants to fight against him, he will only fight after the success of He Tao. Once emperor Zun succeeds in He Tao, it will also mean the death of him, the temple of heaven and earth, and the ascenders.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun knew that he would continue to grow up and practice ceaselessly. He would fight against emperor Zun and kill emperor Zun before he succeeded in combining Taoism with emperor Zun.


    In this way, he can be completely safe, and the heaven and earth temple and the ascenders can have no worries.


    To survive in the divine world.


    Either he dominates the divine world, or emperor Zun destroys him and his family. This is a situation predestined as early as the time of heaven and earth God Zun.


    In the past, although Yang Yiyun was encouraged by Fuxi and rabbit master, he didn''t have any confidence in his heart. He just talked about his efforts, but now Yang Yiyun has information.


    Who would have thought that he would be able to achieve the way of heaven in just ten thousand years.


    In Xuantong''s words, in more than ten thousand years, he has risen from a little god man to achieve the way of heaven and stood in the forest of the powerful in the divine world. He is the first man in the era.


    In addition, there are 15 strong people around, who can say that he has no confidence?


    In a word, Yang Yiyun knows that from now on, the divine world will move greatly.


    He will embark on a road of war, which will be a fateful battle between the ascenders and the Tians.¡­¡­


    "Does God honor us to return to the heaven and earth temple?" Xuantong came and asked.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "go


    Words fall in his heart a move, wave between a door open, step into.


    After that, a group of demons kept up.


    The heaven and earth temple is a unique divine space. Yang Yiyun controls the key and can enter as he likes.


    Long lost breath, long lost environment.


    "Coming back ~"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    "Yunzi..."


    Whoosh, whoosh~


    A group of figures came.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and looks at the first figure coming by leaps. He is also excited.


    "Dead old boss ~"


    It is master Yun tianxie.


    And behind him came figures.


    When the old man was promoted to the God of light Dharma, he always stayed in the heaven and earth temple. It was also his intention to let the old man lead his family and friends in the lower world.


    Only the old man is familiar with the people in Cloud Gate.


    There have always been apprentices between teachers and apprentices, not like apprentices, not like masters, but they have deep feelings.


    Although Yang Yiyun called for the death of the old man, he had great respect for yuntianxie in his heart. Since he helped master recast the immortal body and ascended to the fairyland in Sanxian island in those years, he had not seen it. He didn''t get together until the heaven and earth temple in the fairyland. At that time, yuntianxie returned to the fairyland and became the God of light in the heaven and earth temple.


    Yang Yiyun came to yuntianxie and bowed his knees and said, "I''ll see you, master."


    Cloud sky evil suddenly in a flash, quickly help a way: "smelly boy, you are sincere break Sha me?"


    Yang Yiyun is now the Lord of the heaven and earth temple, the new God, and the old Dharma God of the heaven and earth temple. Naturally, he does not dare to let Yang Yiyun kneel down.


    "Being a teacher for one day and a father for life will never change. I don''t care what your identity is or what my identity is. You will always be my master."


    Mr. Yang attaches great importance to this aspect, which is also more traditional.


    "Get up quickly, you are God Zun now, so many people, you can''t do this in the future." Although yuntianxie said so, he was very happy with Yang Yiyun''s words.


    He said that he was most proud to accept Yang Yiyun as a disciple. Of course, it was arranged by God, but he was still happy.


    "Haha ~" Yang Yiyun got up with a smile.


    "Just come back, just come back ~" yuntianxie patted Yang Yiyun on the shoulder, and his worries over the past ten thousand years were finally relieved.


    "Where''s my mistress?" Yang Yiyun looks behind Yun tianxie as he speaks.


    "Yunzi, I''m here. Look who else is here..."


    Tianji''s voice rang out with a smile and came slowly, but behind her was a large group of people.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and his eyes were red. Behind Tianji, there were all acquaintances. All the relatives and friends of Yunmen in the lower world flew to the divine world

 Chapter 2799

    Ten thousand years is not a long time in the divine world, or even a blink of an eye.


    But relatively speaking, in the lower realms, such as the fairyland and the Xiuzhen realms, it''s not too short. Many things can happen in 10000 years.


    For example, to cultivate to the peak of the celestial world and then to fly to the divine world.


    All the people in the fairyland cloud gate have unique cultivation resources. When Yang Yiyun unified the fairyland and made the cloud gate the first force in the fairyland, he naturally had the same cultivation resources.


    In addition, the Cloud Gate people themselves have strong cultivation talents. When Yang Yiyun left, he could do a lot of work, so that they would fly in the future.


    Another important point is that he broke the heaven family''s shackles of immortal''s ascent to the divine world, and let the later ones no longer have the intentional difficulties from the divine world, so that feisheng could go with the flow.


    As long as you can survive the disaster of becoming a God, you can become a God.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that most of the people who came to Yunmen had arrived. Even the old man found his son Yang Xingfu and others who came to Yunmen with him.


    Many of the women arrived, which surprised Yang Yiyun. How did they come?


    It''s normal to say that senior senior brother and other high-level members of the Cloud Gate of fairyland will come up, which is expected. However, many of his women and children are coming, which is a surprise to Yang Yiyun.


    Their talent is good, but their cultivation should not be so fast. Now it seems that many of them are superior gods.


    It was an accident.


    But he didn''t have time to care about it. What he cared about was the reunion with his family and friends.


    For the next few months, Yang Yiyun was with his family


    It''s a lie to say goodbye for more than ten thousand years.


    Although he has been cultivated at the level of heaven, he still sticks to his feelings.


    This is his way.


    He enjoys family affection, but also cares more about family affection, whether it''s women and children, friends and brothers, fellow teachers and brothers, etc


    But one thing he knew very well was that at the end of his cultivation, the relationship between family and others would indeed weaken, which was the result of understanding the law of the operation of the way of heaven.


    The way in the end may be merciless~


    Heartless is also affectionate. This is the main road. He knows it in his heart, but he still gets along with us as before.


    In addition to his wife and children''s parents, Yang Yiyun can feel that everyone has a sense of distance from him.


    He didn''t understand this at first, but later he did. He had a free smile in his heart, but he couldn''t help it.


    It''s the gap in cultivation that alienates the people of Cloud Gate in the lower world from him. But no wonder he is now a cultivation of the way of heaven and has entered the forest of the strong in the divine world.


    And the people of cloud gate have just come to the divine world. Many of them are gods and men in the cultivation realm, and the most is the level of heaven and God, which is the top.


    No one knows better than him how great the gap between the way of heaven and God, man and God is. Despite his deliberate communication with others, there is still a gap between the five elements.


    Even the first and second senior brothers are like this.


    For example, today he seldom comes to talk with the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother. Although they still call him younger martial brother, they are very enthusiastic, but he feels that there is an invisible wall in their hearts, and they can''t be close to him.


    It depressed him.


    After chatting, he walked invincibly in the world of heaven and earth. These days, after accompanying many women and children, he was chatting with old friends one by one.


    But there was no accident. Everyone was very restrained.


    Unconsciously, as soon as he looked up, he came to Guangming mountain. This is the old man''s Daocheng.


    Standing in front of the mountain, Yang Yiyun hesitated. Would you like to talk to the old man?


    But if the old man and he had that kind of awed estrangement, he would be more depressed.


    Just as he hesitated, a curse rang out: "smelly boy, if you don''t come to the Daochang, how can I come out to greet you?"


    When Yang Yiyun heard the old man''s voice, he was very happy. He liked the kindness of swearing.


    I''m tired of the reverence of everyone.


    His way is always human, which he told himself will never change.


    He disappeared in the same place and reappeared the next moment. He had arrived at the master''s ashram.The so-called Guangming Daochang is actually a thatched cottage courtyard on the hillside.


    It''s all built by the old man and Tianji.


    Three thatched cottages.


    There''s a gate, but it''s a fence gate.


    In the old man''s words, the more simple and simple the way is.


    Appeared at the door, Tianji Shiniang had opened the door with a smile. Looking at him, she said: "come in, Yunzi. You have something on your mind, and you don''t want to talk about it with your Shiniang. The bad old boss said that you are at the foot of the mountain, but you are hesitating. Why don''t you wait to see your Shiniang me..."


    While she was talking, Tianji came out laughing, Without saying a word, he took his hand and walked into the yard.


    So far, Yang Yiyun is a little afraid of Tianji. It''s nothing else. Her beauty is too bad, especially her eyes don''t dare to look at her. He is not sure when he looks at her face.


    This is a teacher''s wife. He doesn''t dare to blaspheme it, even if he thinks about it in his heart, so Yang Yiyun is afraid of her.


    Being dragged by Tianji''s mother, Yang Yiyun is still a little red faced.


    She also said quickly: "my teacher is not. I have been accompanying my family all this time..."


    "OK, don''t talk about it. You and your master have the same virtue. You are not a good thing. So many women deserve it when you manage them..."


    In a twinkling, he changed his face, from doting on the weak to cursing the gloomy, The change of Tianji''s face makes Yang Yiyun dare not speak.


    Only embarrassment.


    "Cough..."


    There was a cough.


    But the old man was drinking tea in the courtyard and was robbed by the tea.


    It was obviously snatched by the words of the teacher''s mother.


    "Come on, go and get us some small dishes. Let''s have a drink."


    Cloud sky evil pretends to be dignified and says to Tianji.


    "Hum ~"


    Tianji threw away Yang Yiyun''s hand and finally turned away.


    All of a sudden, both the master and the apprentice were relieved.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun took a long breath. In front of the teacher, he was really not relaxed~


    Sitting on the tea table opposite to the old man, he took the cup and drank.


    Then he said, "old man, you make my teacher angry?"


    "Ah, we said before, you martial god and princess, and then she..." Yun tianxie looked headache.


    When Yang Yiyun heard what the master said, he remembered that he didn''t seem to see the martial goddess and princess.


    He asked, "don''t you see that


    "I didn''t find it. I want to look for it, but your Tianji''s Vinegar jar has been knocked over..." Yun tianxie laughs bitterly.

 Chapter 2800

    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "master, have you not found the martial goddess and the palace master?"


    Yuntianxie sighed: "yes, I thought that the power of heaven and earth temple could be found, but there was no news. It''s really strange."


    "No news at all?" Yang Yiyun was also surprised. According to the old man''s current superior Dharma God''s strength cultivation, plus his mobilization of the power of heaven and earth temple, it should still be possible to find people in the divine world, right?


    I really didn''t expect that he said there was no news at all.


    Yun tianxie shook his head and said, "no, I''ve asked the thunder Lord to perform, but there''s still no news. You Tianji Shiniang have also performed Tianji array several times. There''s no news. You can only make sure they''re still alive, but you don''t know where they are."


    "Isn''t Tianji still jealous just now? I''ll give you a deduction ~" Yang Yiyun wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh, because he knew how important martial goddess and palace master were to the old man.


    It''s all family.


    "You Tianji Shiniang have a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She''s jealous, but she has to find it in her heart. So she spent a lot of time in tutoring Taoism, and she also deduced the secret several times." Cloud sky evil says slowly.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll help you find it. At the beginning, I had a friend named Lanxin with martial goddess and princess. You also know her name. They went to heaven together." Yang Yiyun naturally did not forget Lanxin.


    Cloud sky evil nods: "blue heart that little wench, I really pointed out many years ago..."


    "By the way, Mr. rabbit, I haven''t seen him since I came back. I haven''t come to ask him what he''s doing." Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of master rabbit at this time.


    The cloud sky evil sighs a way: "you are not in this ten thousand years, thanks to thunder Lord ~"


    He can be called master rabbit, but yuntianxie is respected as Lord thunder, obviously he has great respect for master rabbit.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and had a bad premonition. He became nervous and said, "how about the rabbit?"


    Yuntianxie said: "don''t be nervous, Lord thunder has left the heaven and earth temple for a while... In fact, your women and children, and many relatives and friends in Yunmen have brought them to the divine world because of master rabbit. Otherwise, they can''t come to the divine world. It''s the lower cloud gate that Lord thunder knows you care about most... So he went down to the world in person, A big magic power brought them up. The elder martial brother waiting for you and the elder demons of fairyland Cloud Gate all came by themselves.


    The Cloud Gate of fairyland has left some of your disciples to watch over the house and cultivate step by step, which is good for their future. This is also the result of my discussion with Lord thunder.


    So you can rest assured about the Cloud Gate in the fairyland. We''ve all arranged it... You''ll have a lot of courage next. Lord thunder''s leaving the heaven and earth temple for the time being is actually trying to recover his cultivation, Also to help you in the future... "


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he could not help but interrupt his father and said, "dead old man, where did you say the rabbit master went?"


    Yuntianxie looked at Yang Yiyun and yelled: "smelly boy has a lot to say, can you finish listening? No big or small interruptions. I''m a teacher


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he was not angry at all. On the contrary, he was very happy in his heart. He liked to hear the old man curse himself.


    "OK, you continue to say ~" Yang Yiyun made a face of surrender with a smile.


    I have to admit that even high-level gods need some smoke and fire. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether other gods will have depression, but he definitely will, or that the depression of gods is the breeding of demons.


    For him, the best way to eliminate the demons is to have a smooth mood and a clear mind. It''s good for him to talk with the old man like this.


    Then the old man said, "don''t you find that the beasts that follow you are no longer there?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. That''s true~


    During this time, he has been with his family all the time, and he has never gone out. It seems that he has never seen his beasts, such as mink, miscellaneous hairy bird, cloud thunder beast


    "I want to ask you, where have they all gone?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Yun tianxie said: "this is one of the reasons why Lord thunder left. I talked to Lord thunder about your beasts. In the words of Lord thunder, your beasts will be your great helpers in the future. But they grow up too slowly, and they don''t give full play to their natural power, So Lord thunder thinks that all your beasts need to be trained and grow up more professionally, so he took them to a holy place to practice.


    One is to train the supernatural beasts, the other is that the rabbit master also needs to recover his own strength, so he left with them, and let the teacher tell you that if you come out of the unknown, even if your cultivation reaches the realm of heaven, don''t relax.Because Lord thunder said that after a period of savings, the inner story of the heavenly family has probably reached a terrible stage. He also said that the realm of the heavenly way is only the beginning. The ultimate result of the real heavenly way is harmony, but there are many realms in the middle. Do you already know that? "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "yes, it was not clear before. But after I went to the eternal divine world, I came to know that there are many small realms between the realm of heaven and the harmony of Tao, but I need to practice well and not be slack."


    "By the way, old man, who did Mr. rabbit take with him?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Yuntian evil way: "your mink, little Phoenix, niuduzi (Unicorn), Yunlei beast, monkey tease, miscellaneous hairy bird are also among them, and your daughter-in-law''s golden dragon, you worship big brother six eared macaque and so on. Anyway, as long as the rabbit master thinks that all the potential are taken away, it''s a big chance for them, In those days, the thunder Lord was the companion beast of heaven and earth God, and his strength was no less than that of God. Unfortunately, his cultivation level needs to be restored. "


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to hear that diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang really didn''t give full play to the powerful talent that the beast should have. Now he''s going to some secret place to practice with master rabbit. Even if he doesn''t help him, he''s happy.


    "Then I can rest assured ~" Yang Yiyun nodded and continued to ask: "did the rabbit master say, when will they come back?"


    Yun tianxie shook his head and said, "no, but you shouldn''t think about it. Thunder Lord is really strong. He will make arrangements."


    Yang Yiyun is somewhat disappointed after hearing this. However, compared with diao''er and master rabbit, he is more concerned about the attitude of the elder martial brothers towards himself. He is a perceptual person. He is suddenly estranged by his elder martial brothers, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2801

    "Old man, my elder martial brother and them..." Yang Yiyun was a little lonely.


    "Well, just get used to it. Your position is not the same now. There is a huge difference between your cultivation level and your elder martial brother. It''s normal for them to have estrangement from you. They are merciless and affectionate. Don''t care too much. Let it be as it is when you get along with them. Everyone has his own way.


    This point, including your women and children, may feel strange to you in the future. That''s how loneliness comes.


    It''s not your problem, but the natural gas field after you reach a certain level of cultivation. Your current gas field is powerful, and they naturally have awe of you. You need to cultivate your mind. When you can restrain the natural gas field, it will be better. "


    "How to converge, I don''t know how to cultivate my mind ~" Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile.


    Yun tianxie said: "you don''t have to practice to sharpen your mood. If your cultivation grows too fast, there will be big problems. From now on, you should remember not to improve your cultivation, at least not deliberately. The next cultivation is meditation and meditation. Don''t use any external force to practice.


    From now on, it''s good to do something with a sense of ritual. Only by sharpening your mind and nature can you do what you should do most, which will have a great impact on your cultivation. "


    Yang Yiyun tilted his head and said, "for example?"


    "What do you think of this courtyard as a teacher?" Yuntianxie did not answer, but let Yang Yiyun see his courtyard.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He took a look at the master''s and apprentice''s courtyard. There were flowers, talents, tea and the thatched cottage built by himself


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun understood that he had come back to the ordinary, and the road was simple. That''s how he sharpened his mind!


    "I see," Yang Yiyun nodded solemnly.


    Yun tianxie said with a smile: "you can''t feel it yourself. The breath you are sending out now is really fierce. It''s hard for him to get close to you. No wonder your elder martial brothers are awed by you. Even being a teacher can feel it."


    "There''s nothing I can do. I can''t recover my aura because my accomplishments have been improved too fast." Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly.


    "OK. Next, I''ll go out with your mother to find your martial god and master. I''ll let you live in this courtyard. Besides, you should pay attention to the trend of Tianzu at any time. After you show up, I guess they''ve noticed, and then there will be a full-scale war


    On this point, you should be prepared. You can''t say that the Tianzu will be in trouble at any time, Although the world of the heaven and earth temple is in a state of shadow hiding, it can be found and dangerous for the strong of heaven. In the words of thunder, there are absolutely many strong of heaven in the thirty-three Heaven Temple. You should be prepared.


    If it''s possible, I suggest that you go out to experience, and see more of the world. It''s not good for you to practice in seclusion. There are other powerful and ancient forces in the divine world. The temple of the thirteenth heaven is too powerful. You should make friends. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded to show that he had listened, and then asked, "old man, do you think we will have a full-scale war with the temple of thirty-three days?"


    Yun tianxie said, "yes, but not now."


    "When will that be?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "There will be a time when your strength will be in danger to Emperor Zun, and there will be a time when Emperor Zun will succeed in combining Taoism. In these two cases, there will be a full-scale war between the heaven and earth temple and the thirty three Heaven Temple." Cloud sky evil says.


    Yang Yiyun spits out a muddy airway: "now?"


    "Now they''re going to do it, but they''re not going to go all out." Cloud sky evil says.


    "I see." Yang Yiyun nodded: "maybe I''m still not qualified in the eyes of emperor Zun."


    "Well, although you have stepped into the way of heaven now, you are still not qualified to fight against emperor Zun. If possible, you can go to the territory of the Tianzu to have a look, which may be helpful to you." Cloud sky evil says.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Yang Yiyun understood that the old man meant to let himself know himself and his enemy and win every battle.


    It''s inevitable for him to fight against the Tians in the thirty-three days hall, but he doesn''t know about the Tians, so he may suffer a lot if he really fights.


    It''s also a good thing to learn about it. It''s important to have a look at the Tianzu, how powerful the Tianzu is, and how many Tiandao level strong people exist.


    Although he brought back more than ten big demons from the eternal divine world, he may not be able to really fight against the heavenly family.


    "So good ~..."


    ¡­¡­


    The master and the apprentice talked a lot. The next day, yuntianxie took Tianji to leave the temple of heaven and earth, and went to find the martial goddess and the palace master.Yang Yiyun lived in the small courtyard of his master and apprentice, and he began to sharpen his mood.


    Every day flowers drink tea, pick flowers and plant grass.


    Day by day, but Yang Yiyun found that his mood did not calm down.


    Ten years later, he was ready to travel.


    It is not advisable to build a car behind closed doors. This is the truth he has learned in the past ten years.


    I''m also going to open the heaven and earth temple, let everyone go out if they want, and always stay in the world of the heaven and earth temple, which is not helpful to cultivation.


    Now that we have set foot on this road, we must have a firm heart.


    It''s not good to hide in the heaven and earth temple. After all, you need to go out and feel the way of heaven in order to improve the realm of cultivation.


    In fact, he knew that staying in the temple of heaven and earth was an escape from the temple of heaven and earth.


    As soon as he goes out, he is bound to be sensed by the Tianzu in the thirty-three days hall, and then he will be pursued.


    But is he afraid?


    Fear~


    But that was before.


    Not now.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Yang Yiyun ordered that any disciple of the heaven and earth temple could go out for a tour if he wanted to, but he needed someone strong to lead the team.


    Then he told Xuantong that he was sitting in the heaven and earth temple, while he said goodbye to his family and traveled alone.


    He didn''t take anyone with him. This time he went out mainly to sharpen his mind. He also knew that the temple of thirty-three days would find him and it would be very dangerous to take anyone with him.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun left the temple of heaven and earth alone.


    But what he didn''t know was that after he left, Xuantong convened a secret meeting of all the powerful people at the level of heaven. No one knew what he said.


    ¡­¡­


    Baiyun city.


    This is a holy city Yang Yiyun chose aimlessly.


    When he came to this holy city, he looked at it like a spectator.


    It''s no different from other cities. There are millions of gods here. There are all kinds of ethnic groups, but there''s one difference, which is the rule of the heavenly family.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun walked into a restaurant. As soon as he sat down, he heard a strange story from someone next door.

 Chapter 2802

    Only someone said, "do you know something strange happened in Yunsheng mountain?"


    "Yunsheng mountain? Isn''t that the holy mountain of Baiyun City Lord Bai Caiyun''s family? What can be strange? "


    "If you don''t know something, it''s because Bai Caiyun, the owner of the Bai family, announced the closure of the mountain."


    "Closing the mountain? It''s unlikely, isn''t it? Although Yunsheng mountain is the holy land of his Bai family, it has always been open and has never been sealed off. "


    "No, no, you''re not right. I''ve heard that Yunsheng mountain has formed a border on its own. It''s not the Bai family that closed the border. It''s a strange thing to say."


    "Self closure? Isn''t that possible? "


    "What''s impossible? In ancient times, Yunsheng mountain was not the holy land of Bai family. It''s said that the ancestors of Bai family traveled from Yunsheng mountain and became saints. After that, Bai family settled in Yunsheng mountain.


    If you want me to say that Yunsheng mountain must be a holy land, maybe some holy thing has been born... "


    "It''s really possible. I''ve got a message that people in the thirty-three days hall have entered Yunsheng mountain, and now they are going to fall out with the Bai family..."


    "It''s impossible. The master of the Bai family is a strong one in the realm of heaven, Even if it''s the thirty-three days hall, it''s going to give you some face. How dare you fall out? "


    "What''s impossible? In the past, the temple of thirty-three days might have given the Bai family face. I don''t think so now. "


    "Why?"


    "I heard that a new deity appeared in the family of feisheng ten thousand years ago, so the emperor ordered to recall the strongmen of the temple of heaven in the thirty-three days hall one after another. You think that although the master of the Bai family is a strongman of heaven, where is the temple of heaven in the thirty-three days hall?


    Those who can enter the temple of heaven are at least those who are strong in the way of heaven, and there are a lot of them. Do people in the temple of heaven care about the way of heaven of the white family?


    The strong people in the temple of heaven are all rebellious people, so they don''t care about a Bai family. Maybe there are some wonderful treasures in the ancestral land of Bai family this time. Some strong people in the temple of heaven should step in strongly. "


    "Do you think Bai Caiyun will obey the strongman of the temple of thirty-three days?"


    "Maybe."


    "I don''t think so. Yunsheng mountain is the ancestral land of Bai family. Can''t his thirty-three days hall be too overbearing?"


    "Ha ha, haven''t the 33 days hall been overbearing enough these years?"


    "It''s true."


    "Stop it. It''s all about big people. Let''s not get into trouble."


    "Why don''t we go to Yunsheng mountain to have a look? If there is any treasure, maybe we can get a chance?"


    "Yes, we also went to see the excitement. I heard that many strong people have gone..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun listened to these people''s comments, took his glass and drank it, with a smile on his lips.


    Then he got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    He is also going to see the excitement.


    Although Baiyun city is also the territory of the Tian people, and although the city leader Bai Caiyun is also the Tian people, you can tell from the comments of several people next door that not all the forces of the Tian people are subordinated to the temple of the thirteenth heaven.


    From these people''s comments, he heard the name of the temple of heaven. To tell the truth, it made his heart a little heavy.


    It was the first time he had heard of the name.


    According to those people''s opinions, the temple of heaven is a powerful and mysterious institution under the throne of emperor Zun. Most of the strong people who can enter the temple of heaven are at the level of heaven.


    He didn''t know how many strong people were in the temple and how powerful they were.


    But it is not clear, his heart is heavy.


    And he chose to go to Yunsheng mountain just to see the situation.


    It has two meanings.


    First, since one day the strong man of the temple of heaven went to Yunsheng mountain, he went to the meeting, hoping to learn something about the temple of heaven.


    Second, it sounds that Bai Caiyun of the Bai family may fall out with the temple of thirty-three days. If so, it''s best. However, he wants to try to win over the Bai family. After all, he is a strong man in heaven.


    The enemy of the enemy is not a friend.


    It''s better for the Bai family to fall out with the people in the temple of heaven.


    If he doesn''t fall out, he''ll start a fire.


    During this time, he had thought of a way to deal with the thirty-three days hall.


    Instead of waiting for the temple of thirty-three days to find trouble for him, he took the initiative to find trouble for the temple of thirty-three days, set fire in their backyard, and gradually looked for opportunities to disintegrate the temple of thirty-three days.From what he learned during this period of time, although the sanshitian temple is the leader of the Tians, not all the Tians obey or obey the orders of the sanshitian temple, that is, the emperor is supreme.


    Moreover, because the temple of the thirteenth heaven is too domineering and powerful, in fact, there is a situation of anger and resentment in the whole heaven clan. It''s just that many forces of the heaven clan dare to be angry.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s mind, the strong of heaven is different. The strong of heaven has the dignity of the strong. It''s really possible that they are not afraid of the temple of heaven!


    If he can arouse most of the Tians'' antipathy to the temple, or if he can win over some Tians'' forces, it will be very helpful for him to level the temple.


    His biggest goal now is to disintegrate and level the temple of thirty-three days, which is his next biggest goal.


    When he had something to do with the temple of heaven, he had time to search for reincarnation and go to the nether world.


    Only when the long cherished wish between the emperor and the supreme is solved, can he, the heaven and earth temple and all the ascending people have a stable cultivation environment, so that they can have time to find Liu Lingling


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsheng mountain is very famous, just to the east of Baiyun city. It is a big mountain that goes straight into the sky.


    When Yang Yiyun came to the foot of the mountain, he did find many gods around him.


    But as the spirits of the restaurant said, the mountain was sealed and could not enter.


    But that''s not necessarily true for him.


    Looking for a no man''s land, Yang Yiyun checked it and found that it was the boundary of the strong in the realm of heaven.


    That is to say, mountain closure is man-made, not independent.


    From the perspective of the atmosphere of jiejie, the cultivation of those who do not go below jiejie should be in the upper realm of heaven, and they are not strong in rules, which is really hard for him.


    With the power of ten ways, Yang Yiyun broke the barrier without any pressure and will not be discovered.


    At the next moment, he urged the power of the divine core tree, sensed the power of the universe, and the attribute power of the border was opened little by little, and his figure flashed directly into it.


    And no one will find out if it doesn''t break the boundary.


    Without knowing it, he entered Yunsheng mountain.


    The whole mountain is very big, but Yang Yiyun felt it a little bit, but found that it has different breath.


    He said to himself, "is it difficult that there really is something here?"


    In his perception, there is a very elegant breath in heaven and earth, which is very similar to the force of the wind and cloud.


    After identifying the direction, Yang Yiyun steps away step by step.

 Chapter 2803

    Yang Yiyun listened to those people''s comments in the restaurant, saying that there was something precious in Yunsheng mountain. Now he feels the breath, which seems to be true.


    It''s very strong.


    Yang Yiyun went all the way. About half an hour later, he came to the hillside.


    Here is a bamboo forest, and the breath is just ahead.


    When he passed through the bamboo forest, he saw a sea of clouds.


    I can''t see clearly the environment ahead.


    I don''t know what kind of environment is in front of the sea of clouds. It''s cliffs. Anyway, it''s a sea of clouds covering a large area of the sky.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it with his divine sense, and found that he could not see anything in the sea of clouds.


    But he was sure that if there was any treasure, it would be in this sea of clouds.


    Do you want to go in now?


    If he goes in, he doesn''t know what''s going on inside. If he doesn''t go in, he will come in vain.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to observe it again. If it can be sealed by the border, even if there is something extraordinary, it is not so simple.


    Just as Yang Yiyun hesitated, there was movement in the sea of clouds.


    "Hum ~"


    A low, trembling voice came from the depths of the sea of clouds.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the sea of clouds rolling again, as if there was something huge turning over.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw a flash in the pan in the sea of clouds. It seemed that there was a road, but it was a huge and incomparable Tiankeng.


    It is spiral.


    Now Yang Yiyun knew that the sea of clouds actually came out of this huge sky pit.


    At such a glance, it can really be regarded as a cliff.


    There seems to be something else in the huge Tiankeng.


    However, he did not seem to feel any more dangerous atmosphere.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go into the sea of clouds.


    I guess this is the core.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun''s goal is not to be a treasure, but to disrupt the relationship between the forces of the thirty-three heavenly palace and other forces of the heavenly family.


    There is also a need to make clear the situation of the strong in the temple of heaven.


    That''s the main goal, but he''d be happy to meet any treasure.


    Yang Yiyun slowly enters into the sea of clouds.


    Stepping into the thick sea of clouds, he still can''t see clearly. Although it''s white, it''s the same feeling as walking in the night. However, Yang Yiyun had seen a flash in the pan before. He remembered that when the huge Tiankeng appeared, a path came out and the location remained in his mind.


    It doesn''t matter.


    With his current cultivation, he can naturally record the scene he saw before in his mind at a glance.


    Yang Yiyun walked step by step, step by step, circling down the path around Tiankeng.


    Only one person stepped on the path, below is the sinkhole.


    According to the rules, he could leap down, but he didn''t dare to take risks.


    For him, a sinkhole here is unknown, and nothing can be found below. Who knows what is in the sinkhole?


    It''s safe to be down-to-earth.


    Just slow down. I''m not in a hurry anyway.


    If we go on like this, Yang Yiyun will have one hour, two, three


    One day, two days... Ten days


    Until the 19th day, Yang Yiyun could finally see his feet.


    And it''s getting clearer


    "Hoo ~"


    He took a long breath.


    "Is it over at last?"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    At this moment, he had a wide field of vision.


    It was like drilling down from the clouds. When standing in the same place, he found that a foot above his head was the sea of clouds, while the place where he stood was still on the path, but it was basically to the bottom of the sinkhole.


    But it''s 20 or 30 meters high, and below it is the bottom of the sinkhole.


    Yang Yiyun can see it standing in the same place. It is clear below. There are glittering vegetation. The whole Tiankeng seems to be very big, and there are tens of thousands of meters.


    At the same time, he heard someone talking.


    Vaguely, I heard a very angry female voice yelling: "Chang Zilin, don''t deceive people too much ~"Another voice full of arrogance said: "ha ha, madam Bai, don''t get me wrong. A pair of wind and cloud wings here are bred by heaven and earth. Besides, this is not the territory of your Bai family. If heaven and earth holy things appear, those who have virtue will get them. In other words, if you can get white clouds, I will grow purple forest."


    The voice of the latter obviously sounds like the voice of a bad old man, The tone is ironic and strong.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. After he could see the environment under his feet, he saw what to do. He disappeared in the same place and went straight to the source of the sound.


    The next moment he reached the center of the sinkhole and landed on a towering tree.


    This is the destination.


    Although it''s a Tiankeng here, it''s in the Tiankeng stage. The vegetation can be incomparably lush, and towering trees can be seen everywhere.


    A hundred meters away from his sight was a place surrounded by auspicious clouds.


    But he didn''t block his sight, and everything could be taken in. The difference is that the divine sense still can''t be used, which is a good thing for him. The divine sense can''t see, it can only see around with the naked eye, and no one will find his appearance.


    At the moment, he stopped on the tree, because he should have seen what he wanted to see.


    A hundred meters away is an open place with a circle about 200 meters in diameter. The place where the auspicious clouds surround is something that seems to be a pair of wings, flashing with divine light. It seems to be something formed naturally.


    Suspended three meters above the ground.


    He sent out divine light and auspicious clouds. Now it seems that the source of the clouds he came down from above is something like the wings over there.


    It''s really terrible when you think about it. It seems that the pair of wings is only three meters wide, but it can create the clouds that fill the whole huge sky pit and form a spectacular sea of clouds.


    Just now, he heard a dialogue about what the wings of the wind and cloud are. There is no doubt that the wings of the wind and cloud are floating and emitting auspicious clouds.


    It''s a treasure of heaven and earth.


    Although it is not clear what the use, but now look, is a rare treasure.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are hot.


    But he knew he couldn''t be impulsive at the moment.


    Because there are two groups of people in sight.


    On the back of Fengyun''s wings is a middle-aged woman in white. Her accomplishments are intermediate in the realm of heaven. On the left and right are two middle-aged people who are junior in the realm of heaven.


    On the other hand, they were three old men. The first one was dressed in black. His accomplishments were in the upper level of heaven. Behind them were two middle level elders.


    Obviously, Mrs. white is in a weak position.


    Thinking about the conversation he heard before, Yang Yiyun knows that the man in white is Bai Caiyun, the head of Baiyun city and the head of the Bai family.


    As for the three old men in black, they must be the people in the temple of heaven.

 Chapter 2804

    Of course, he''s not sure whether it''s from the temple of heaven or the temple of heaven. That''s to say, he guessed from the comments he heard in the restaurant and the previous dialogue.


    In the past, he never thought that there were other heavenly ways in the divine world besides Fuxi emperor and Emperor Zun.


    But since he went to the eternal divine world, he was not surprised that there were other powerful people in heaven.


    For example, the temple of heaven, which is subordinate to the temple of the thirteenth heaven, and the restaurant''s comments are all powerful people of the level of heaven.


    It''s normal to think about it. The realm of heavenly way starts from the primary level, and there are three stages of cultivation, from the level, and finally to the way. Then there will naturally be other levels of heavenly way in the middle.


    This time, it looks like the confrontation between the three elders and Mrs. Bai. Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry to go out.


    He still doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    Let''s observe!


    At this time, Mrs. Bai said in a fierce voice: "changzilin, you are a usurper. This is the holy land of my Bai family. How can you not be my Bai family? Even if it''s heaven and earth, it''s also the treasure left to the descendants of the Bai family after our ancestors discovered it. Now it''s just me who opened the holy land. Do you not fear the emperor''s punishment if you break into the holy land of the Bai family without the permission of the Bai family? "


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    On the other side, the three old men in the head burst out laughing, unbridled.


    Or Chang Zilin laughed, then stopped, but he said, "Bai Caiyun, do you really take yourself seriously? White House? Your white house is a fart in the eyes of the temple of heaven and the temple of heaven in my thirty-three days hall. Is it the emperor''s honor? Hehe, do you have a face and body? Emperor Zun asked Bai Caiyun to enter the temple of the thirteenth heaven several times, and the temple of heaven left you a seat for Bai Caiyun. But you didn''t know what was good and what was wrong, and you refused emperor Zun. Do you think emperor Zun is supreme and I will never be your Bai family again?


    There is a descendant of the flying clan. The emperor predicted that the boy is the disaster star of overthrowing our heavenly clan and the one who caused the great calamity in this era. Therefore, the emperor needs to unify the whole heavenly clan and deal with it for the future. But if you don''t know the current affairs and don''t enter the temple of the thirteenth heaven, you will be the supreme enemy of the emperor.


    Do you think emperor Zun will care about you? In the eyes of emperor Zun, you are nothing but ants. Bai Caiyun, listen to me. Now let me take the wings of the wind and cloud, and you will lead the Bai family to surrender to the thirty third hall. Today, I will spare you from death, otherwise your Bai family will disappear completely in the divine world. Hum. "


    "You..." Bai Caiyun trembled when he heard Chang Zilin''s words. He pointed to Chang Zilin''s three humanitarians: "nonsense, Emperor Zun has said for a long time. Any strength of the Tian family to join the thirty-three days hall is voluntary, and there is no compulsion.


    In my opinion, it''s you who long Zilin plotted against the treasure of the Bai family. Even if you die today, you can''t do what you want. Our ancestors of the Bai family left their precepts. It''s impossible for the descendants of the Bai family to enter the temple of thirty-three days. Let''s die. "


    "Ha ha ha, good, good. It seems that your Bai family is bad from the root. As a heavenly family, you are not respected by the emperor of the city, and you are left alive, It''s meaningless. In that case, the second and third will kill me. "


    It''s the order of the chief violet Linton.


    "Boom ~"


    The talks between the two sides collapsed, and they said they would do it as soon as they started. The six heavenly principles were in a group in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun was on the tree. He could see and hear the dialogue clearly. He was even more disgusted with the temple of thirty three days, and he had some admiration for Bai Caiyun. This woman was very tough, but she didn''t flinch in the face of the threat of a strong enemy. She wanted to fight, kill and do whatever she said.


    At the same time, he also understood that the old man named changzilin was the strong one who came out of the temple of heaven. According to changzilin, Emperor Zun wanted to unify all the forces of heaven in order to deal with him in the future~


    But on the other hand, we can see that the whole Tianzu is not a tianban, Baijiazuxun did not allow posterity to enter the temple of thirty-three days, but the emperor was shameless. As long as he did not accept the signs, he would destroy the family.


    The whole changzilin forest is more hateful. Maybe it was ordered to come to accept Bai family. But unexpectedly, there was a treasure in Bai family. He took a fancy to Bai family''s treasure. It was a kind of robbery.


    But the whole white cloud white lady, is a strong woman, not compromise.


    After the fight, although he knew three against three, Yang Yiyun knew that the three of the Bai family didn''t win. It was a matter of time before they lost. It was just a matter of how long they could last.


    Because the realm of cultivation is much worse~


    Bai Caiyun is just the middle realm of heaven. Although the two Bai family members around him are also the middle realm of heaven, they are the primary realm of heaven. But Chang Zilin is the strong one who thinks the upper realm of heaven. The two old people around him are all the middle realm of heaven.


    Even if there is a tiny difference between the realms of heaven, sometimes it is the difference of other powers.


    It can be said that the strength of the three people in changzilin can completely crush the three white clouds.In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there is no winning face, unless there is a miracle.


    Of course, there are miracles in Yang Yiyun''s mind, and there are even miracles.


    The first miracle is that Yang Yiyun can feel that the Fengyun wings behind Bai Caiyun are indeed a treasure. However, it seems that it is not easy to obtain them, because Fengyun wings radiate a circle of divine light and become a circle, which seems to be an independent defense. If there was no defense, changzilin would have snatched them, Bai Caiyun has already got the wings of the wind and cloud, so this one is impossible.


    But the second miracle, Yang Yiyun believes, is entirely possible.


    The second miracle is himself.


    His appearance of someone is the second miracle.


    Although he is also the primary of the realm of heaven, he can kill any realm of heaven, even the two and three strong ones of the rules of heaven. The three of changzilin are not enough for him.


    However, Yang Yiyun decided not to rush to make a move. Even if he wanted to make a move, it was at the critical moment. What he wanted was Bai Caiyun''s human feelings. He wanted to win over the Tians who did not fight with the thirty-three days hall and ignite a fire in the backyard of the thirty-three days hall, which he was willing to do.


    In the past, he was chased and killed by the people of the thirty three days hall passively. Now that he has the strength and self-protection ability, he is ready to fire the backyard of the thirty three days hall. Instead of waiting for the thirty three days hall to come to him, he should take the initiative to attack. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Poof..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, sure enough, white cloud three people are long purple forest three people to beat down.


    "Madam Bai, would you like to submit to the temple of the thirty-three days or to the emperor?" Long purple forest with the meaning of abuse, looked at the white cloud three people who fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Bah ~" the fierce white cloud spat out blood and glared at changzilin, which was her answer.


    Long purple forest sneer: "good good good, would rather die than surrender, OK, I now complete you, let your white house completely disappear in the divine world."


    "Ha ha, the great prestige of the temple of thirty-three days ~"


    Yang is on the stage.


    When he saw Bai Caiyun spitting blood, he knew it was his turn to appear.


    Open a word, with full ridicule, looking at the long purple forest, the eyes are cat play mouse eyes.


    "Who?"


    Chang Zilin''s face changed and turned to look.


    But I found a young man with white hair striding around.

 Chapter 2805

    Yang Yiyun walked slowly, with a sense of drama abuse.


    For a moment, both sides looked at Yang Yiyun.


    For Bai Caiyun, it''s a bit unexpected. In fact, she has done a good job in fighting back in the way of self destruction. Anyway, with her strong character, she won''t yield to changzilin, but she didn''t expect that there will be a way of heaven at this time.


    Bai Caiyun was happy at first, and then disappointed, because she found that the state of cultivation was the primary state of heaven, which could not change anything. The weakest state of cultivation among the three people in changzilin was the middle state of heaven, and a primary state of heaven could not change anything.


    Besides, she doesn''t know each other.


    And Yang Yiyun stopped ten meters away from changzilin, looked at changzilin and said slowly, "who am I? Don''t you know? Haven''t you been looking for me? "


    Long Zilin stares at Yang Yiyun and listens to Yang Yiyun''s words. A picture, or the portrait of the most important criminal, appears in his mind.


    It was Yang Yiyun, who was ordered to be removed by the emperor.


    "You... Yang Yiyun?" Long purple forest says in a deep voice.


    The impression of Yang Yiyun remains in the portrait, but it is very impressive. Now, comparing with the person in front of us, Chang Zilin is sure that this white haired young man is Yang Yiyun, and he is your enemy of the whole heavenly family ordered by Emperor Zun.


    The more you look, the more likely you are. Now it''s Yang Yiyun.


    "Recognize it? Ha ha. " Yang Yiyun smiles.


    "Well, well, there''s no place to find. It doesn''t take much work. I still have a headache about how to find your heaven and earth temple and kill you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to our Tianzu territory. Today is really a good day. I''ll meet you when I go out of the gate. It''s a great achievement ~" Chang Zilin looks at Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, in changzilin, Emperor Zun made a fuss. Yang Yiyun is a man who flies up on his back. Now he doesn''t have three heads and six arms when he sees a real person.


    Of course, when he saw Yang Yiyun''s cultivation, he was also surprised for a moment, because Yang Yiyun is now a junior in the realm of heaven, and in the picture information he saw in the temple of the thirteenth heaven, Yang Yiyun is just a little God King.


    However, the information portrait was ten thousand years ago. Now, ten thousand years have passed, but I didn''t expect that this boy was already a primary cultivation of the way of heaven.


    The speed of cultivation and growth is really terrible. Throughout the history of the whole divine world, we can''t find a person with such a speed of cultivation against heaven.


    It''s true that this boy is a freak. Now it seems that the Emperor himself ordered to get rid of the man. It''s really unusual. This boy will be called the enemy of the heavenly family and the son of the great robber in the future. These words are not unreasonable.


    I really can''t keep him growing up, or one day he will become the enemy of their heavenly family.


    Before that, when Chang Zilin was summoned from the temple of heaven, he was dismissive of Yang Yiyun. In his heart, he always thought that the emperor had made a mountain out of a molehill. Now when he saw Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments, he didn''t think so.


    In the heart secretly said: "must get rid of this kid."


    Yang Yiyun''s growth rate is terrible when you think about it.


    This time, ten of them were summoned out of the temple by Emperor Zun. In fact, the purpose was Yang Yiyun. In emperor Zun''s words, the son of the great robbery disappeared for ten thousand years and appeared again. So they summoned out ten of them at one time to find the temple of heaven and earth and kill Yang Yiyun, the son of the great robbery.


    It''s a little difficult for them to find the temple of heaven and earth, but it''s not that they can''t find it. After some time, they will prepare to find the temple of heaven and earth, destroy the temple of heaven and earth, and kill Yang Yiyun.


    But before that, they still had a task to completely incorporate some powerful forces of the Tian clan. However, all those who had reached the level of the way of heaven should be under the jurisdiction of the thirty-three days hall. In the words of the emperor, the future is chaotic, and the way of heaven is turbid, so it is necessary to make some preparations.


    In addition to the most dangerous remaining evils of the heaven and earth temple, there are also some ancient forces that we have to guard against.


    Moreover, some of the forces of the Tians are also close to the forces of the feisheng group, which emperor Zun did not want to see. Therefore, after they came out of the mountain, they should first integrate the forces of the Tians.


    He took his second and third son to choose Baiyun city. Unexpectedly, when he came to Baiyun City, he found that in the holy land of the Bai family, there were clouds and wings born from heaven and earth. This is a rare treasure.


    He grew purple forest red eyed, the result is just white cloud don''t know the current affairs, that killed her, got the wind and cloud wings, who thought Yang Yiyun this boy actually appeared.


    It''s good for him to grow purple forest.Although Yang Yiyun''s cultivation speed is abnormal, in his eyes, it''s just the primary way of heaven. He grows up in the purple forest, and the second and third are the middle way of heaven. It''s no problem to crush Yang Yiyun ten thousand times.


    It''s the first thing to kill Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment long purple forest thought of these, in the heart couldn''t help but smile.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, his eyes are full of fire.


    However, I never thought how strong Yang Yiyun could be. Being strong is also a primary way of heaven.


    The advantage in realm is enough to crush Yang Yiyun 10000 times.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun listens to Chang Zilin''s words, and looks at the way he despises drama in his eyes and treats himself as a prey. He sneers in his heart.


    I won''t call Yang Yiyun if I don''t break your three teeth in a few days.


    Looking at the long purple forest, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s really me. Do you want to kill me? Ha ha, let''s see if you have that ability. "


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Chang Zilin laughed: "you are a little strange. As far as I know, you were a little God King ten thousand years ago. You suddenly disappeared ten thousand years ago, and then you suddenly appeared again ten thousand years later. But you are already a primary cultivation of the way of heaven. It''s really a bit of a sect. But I''m afraid you don''t know the difference in realm, Any one of the three brothers here can crush you. Now I''ll give you a chance to get rid of it, or you will die miserably. "


    "Ha ha, crush me? I''m so afraid, "said Yang, who looked cheap and hateful.


    "I really want to know, what courage do you have to show up here? Oh, by the way, did you also hear that there is a treasure in the holy land of Bai family, and you want to share a share... I didn''t expect to meet you here, did you? "


    From the beginning to the end, Chang Zilin has a sense of cruelty. He never thought that he would lose Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said: "I just can''t stand your bullying. I just come to beat you. Three big men bully a woman. Ha ha, it seems that you people in the thirty-three days hall are not good things."


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. Just take it. I''m not happy to see him. Let''s die."


    At this moment, the third man around changzilin is an acute man. He shouts and makes a move. He rushes to Yang Yiyun and starts directly.


    Yang Yiyun smiles.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The next moment, a roar, a scream.


    There was silence in the field.


    But Yang Yiyun''s hands pinched the third man''s neck like a chicken.

 Chapter 2806

    No one saw what was going on~


    The third brother of changzilin was directly pinched by Yang Yiyun.


    This scene made Chang Zilin''s heart jump.


    White cloud and three people are just the opposite, see this scene, eyes are lit up.


    Now we all know that Yang Yiyun is a master.


    But also the kind of unfathomable master.


    Chang Zilin''s pupils contracted, and he could take the third man down and hold his neck with a wave of his hand. First of all, he couldn''t do that.


    Even those who are strong in heaven can''t do it.


    The long purple forest thought in the heart, the forehead unconsciously erupted the cold sweat.


    Now I''m out of sight. Maybe I''ll turn over the boat in the ditch today.


    Yang Yiyun''s strength shocked everyone.


    The terrible thing is that everyone didn''t see clearly how Yang Yiyun made his move, so he pinched the three elders in his hand. There is no doubt that the Third Elder''s life and death is between Yang Yiyun''s thoughts.


    "Ah..."


    The third man uttered a cry, with fear in his eyes.


    But


    "Goodbye ~"


    Yang Yiyun poured out two words and moved his hand. At the next moment, Lao San lost his vitality and his whole body became soft.


    Both the form and the spirit are destroyed.


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun released his hand and threw the third man''s body on the ground.


    "Second run ~"


    At the next moment, Chang Zilin roared without hesitation and was about to run.


    He knows that he can''t help it. Yang Yiyun is a pig and a tiger. He has terrible strength. He and his second son are not rivals at all. Now Chang Zilin has no chance of winning against Yang Yiyun, and he can''t even think of a war with Yang Yiyun.


    It''s obvious that the current situation is a four-way street.


    But will Yang Yiyun give them a chance?


    Grinning: "he Dao Shen Yu ~"


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    As he snapped his fingers.


    The whole world was shocked.


    The next moment, the body of Chang Zilin and Lao Er are fixed in the same place, and the divine light on them is fixed, and they are in the position of splitting space to escape.


    The picture is frozen.


    Long purple forest and old two stare big eyes, the double eyes of fear and fluster at the moment don''t hesitate to reveal.


    But he could not say anything and was completely imprisoned.


    It''s hard to blink when heaven and earth are imprisoned and cultivation is imprisoned.


    I thought about the power of Yang Yiyun, but now I know that Yang Yiyun''s power is beyond his imagination.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you mean to crush me? Why didn''t you move?" With a fox like smile, Yang stood beside changzilin and opened his mouth.


    However, at the moment, Chang Zilin could not say anything, only his eyes were full of fear.


    Yang Yiyun slowly turned around and walked to the second man. He laughed and pointed his finger to the second man''s forehead.


    It''s a slow process.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s finger, the second one is more and more intense. The closer the center of his brow is, the second one who can''t move can clearly feel how powerful Yang Yiyun''s finger is.


    The sweat on the second man''s forehead was rolling down. At a certain moment, a ticking sound sounded, but he was scared to pee.


    Yang Yiyun showed a look of disgust, some dislike, but later a finger fell on the brow of the second.


    Then he closed his eyes


    After about ten breaths, Yang Yiyun opens his eyes again, but the soul search is completed. He gets the information he wants, and his brows shrink.


    "Boom ~"


    The light of the finger tip is so great, but it directly explodes the second''s body into a pool of blood fog.


    He killed the two strong men in heaven.


    Only changzilin is left.


    Yang Yiyun turned and looked at Bai Caiyun on the other side. Then he looked at Bai Caiyun and said, "Bai Caiyun, madam Bai?"


    "Yes... Yes, Bai Caiyun has seen shenzun."


    On one side, I witnessed Bai Caiyun, who was light but powerful. When I heard Yang Yiyun call her, I stammered and called her shenzun.She naturally knows about Yang Yiyun''s deeds.


    However, it never occurred to me that this descendant of the ascended family, the heaven and earth God, grew up so fast and had such sharp means. It was really terrible.


    As for the deeds of heaven and earth God, in fact, Bai Caiyun, like many Tianzu, has admiration, because the original pursuit of heaven and earth God Temple is that all ethnic groups share the divine world.


    On the contrary, it is the idea that the emperor is supreme and dominates the country. What he wants is the idea that the heavenly family should be respected and other groups should lean back.


    This is also the reason why she did not join the temple of thirty-three days.


    Of course, she was able to step into the way of heaven. At the beginning, she was respected by heaven and earth, which made the way of heaven work normally and calmed down the war in the divine world, so that she could feel that heaven and earth had stepped into the way of heaven.


    Moreover, the ancestors of the Bai family had a precept that the descendants of the Bai family were not allowed to join the emperor''s thirty-three days hall.


    That''s why she grows violently today.


    Originally thought that today will fall, did not expect to appear a Yang Yiyun.


    Anyway, it''s Yang Yiyun who saved her and her Bai family today.


    Otherwise, in the face of the three brothers of changzilin, she and the two big families around her will fall today.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun called her, she was a little nervous.


    Yang Yiyun showed a strong and terrible strength. Next, I don''t know what Yang Yiyun will do to her?


    After all, she is a member of the Tian clan, and Yang Yiyun is the nominal leader of the feisheng clan.


    I feel a little flustered and look at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is to hear a white cloud god respect, a lot of comfort in the heart, said with a smile: "long purple forest for you to deal with."


    In a word, Bai Caiyun was stunned at first, and then his face turned black. In a moment, he understood what Yang Yiyun meant.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Caiyun looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "how does shenzun treat Tianzu and feisheng?"


    When Yang Yiyun heard Bai Caiyun''s question, he began to appreciate Bai Caiyun. The woman was very smart and understood his mind in an instant.


    He said with a smile, "I am the descendant of heaven and earth God. I naturally agree with his idea. I think that in the future, Tianzu, feisheng and even wanzu should coexist peacefully and share the divine world. There should be no hegemony."


    Bai Caiyun has a bright look in his eyes, and then nods, but he doesn''t speak. Instead, he goes to changzilin, and claps his hand on changzilin''s head.


    "Boom ~"


    At this point, changzilin died.


    He died in the hands of Bai Caiyun.


    Yang Yiyun smiles, and his goal is achieved.


    Bai Caiyun killed changzilin, which is equivalent to completely standing on the opposite side of the thirty-three days hall.


    It means that he successfully won over a Tianzu force and took the first step in the goal of fire prevention in the backyard of the thirty-three days hall.


    "Lady Bai is a woman, not a man ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "As God Zun wishes, he hopes that God Zun will be kind to the other people of the Tian clan in the future. Not all the Tian clans are from the temple of thirty-three days." Bai Caiyun looked at Yang Yiyun seriously and said.


    Yang Yiyun also nodded solemnly: "don''t worry about this. At least you won''t be my enemy. I''ll embarrass any heavenly gods."


    Bai Caiyun immediately stopped, and then seemed to make up his mind. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said, "the wings of the wind and cloud are the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. Such a treasure should be worthy of the Lord."


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused. He didn''t expect that Bai Caiyun would come here. Do you know that Fengyun feather is not the holy land of her Bai family? What does she mean when she says that, it''s obvious that she wants to give her wings?

 Chapter 2807

    "What do you mean, Mrs. white?" Yang Yiyun looks at Bai Caiyun and asks.


    At this moment, Bai Caiyun said with a smile: "our lives are all saved by the LORD God, and I killed changzilin, which is equivalent to completely standing on the opposite side of the temple of thirty-three days. It''s not a good thing for our Bai family to have such treasures.


    In addition, don''t be happy too early. Fengyun''s wings are able to send out their own defense light. It''s not easy to get it. It depends on shenzun''s means. If shenzun can get this treasure, it belongs to shenzun. "


    Yang Yiyun laughed. He could tell that Bai Caiyun had done it on purpose.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    And if he is not wrong, Bai Caiyun also wants him to carry the pot.


    What a smart woman~


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart.


    "Since Mrs. Bai has said so, Yang really wants to accept this treasure." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Bai Caiyun also laughed and then said, "if shenzun got Fengyun''s wings, I will go to Xuancheng. Shenzun robbed Fengyun''s wings. As for changzilin, they were killed by shenzun when they robbed Fengyun''s wings with shenzun. I don''t know if shenzun can agree?"


    "Hahaha... Mrs. Bai has a good reason. Yang is really here to make trouble this time. He is not afraid of any trouble. It doesn''t matter if he can really help Mrs. Bai." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Now he has some admiration for Mrs. Bai. This woman is really smart. It is clear that Fengyun wings are not suitable for their Bai family, but they are given to themselves by pushing the boat along the river, but they also need to carry the pot for the Bai family as a price.


    In this way, the hidden danger that she just killed changzilin has nothing to do with her at least on the surface, and the emperor of the thirty-three days hall will not be angry with her Bai family.


    He asked her to kill Chang Zilin in order to force her to turn against the temple of thirty-three days, completely stand on his side, even submit to him, and join the temple of heaven and earth. But he didn''t expect that this woman''s mind turned so fast, instead, she used the wings of the wind and the cloud as a bargaining chip to turn him into an army.


    She made full use of her advantages, so she didn''t have to rely on herself and won''t let the thirty-three days hall miss her. Anyway, it was Yang Yiyun who said that the pot was all on him.


    It doesn''t matter to him to carry the pot.


    The point is that he''s really interested in the wings of the wind and cloud created by heaven and earth.


    Of course, he can also choose to snatch, but he is very clear that it is not so easy.


    Although it is said that Fengyun''s wings are treasures bred by heaven and earth, and it was not the holy land of Bai family long ago, Bai Caiyun and changzilin also said that this Fengyun''s wings were discovered by Bai family''s ancestors, waiting for time to come out, so it is clear that Caiyun must be more clear.


    At least, Yang Yiyun feels that the divine light defense of Fengyun''s wings is very powerful. It''s difficult to break through, but he believes that Bai Caiyun must have a way.


    In this case, it is no harm to carry the pot with Bai Caiyun''s wish.


    Besides, we are all smart people. He knows that Bai Caiyun is actually on his side from now on.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s promise, Bai Caiyun said with a smile: "in this case, I will help shenzun to break the divine light defense. As for whether shenzun can get Fengyun wings, it really depends on shenzun''s means and chance. Even if it breaks the divine light, Fengyun wings are not easy to get."


    "Mrs. Bai is willing to help, which is naturally the best. Mr. Yang is still confident." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "OK, please move forward ~" Bai Caiyun motioned Yang Yiyun to go to the front of Fengyun''s wings.


    When they came to Fengyun, Bai Caiyun looked at the divine light and became solemn. Then she said, "Oh, my hands are dancing fast, but thousands of fingerprints are printed on the divine light in an instant.".


    With the white cloud fingerprints out, the light began to shrink a little bit.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, he sighed in his heart: "so it is."


    He knew that the white clouds must have means to the clouds.


    About ten minutes later, Bai Caiyun was sweating and shaking all over. His face was as pale as paper. His fingerprints were printed tens of thousands of times, and finally disappeared at the last point of the divine light outside the wings of Fengyun.


    Suddenly, Bai Caiyun said to Yang Yiyun, "God respects you."


    Yang Yiyun had been preparing for it for a long time. At the moment when Bai Caiyun reminded him, he saw the divine light disappear, and the colorful divine light was flashing inside. The three meter long Fengyun wings, like a pair of butterfly wings, were about to fly into the sky.


    All the treasures bred by heaven and earth are spiritual. Naturally, they are not willing to be collected. If they can run, they will run.Yang Yiyun can wait for a long time, naturally will not let the wind and cloud wings run away.


    "He Dao Shen Yu, set it for me ~"


    Yang Yiyun waves his hand and imprisons Zhou Tian. He steps out and reaches out to grasp the wings of the storm.


    At the moment, he felt the powerful force of the wind and cloud. In his hands, he wanted to escape like a mountain or a sea.


    "Hum ~"


    A cold hum, behind the tree virtual shadow.


    "Dong ~"


    Chaos clock directly summoned out, and then became larger and shrouded in the top of the head.


    Suddenly suppressed the wind and cloud wings.


    Then Yang Yiyun began to refine Fengyun wings without stopping.


    From the beginning of the fierce struggle, to half an hour later, the wind and cloud wings slowly give in and calm down.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finally felt the difference. It was not so much a pair of wings as two powerful forces joined together, wind and cloud.


    For a moment, he felt as light as smoke, for a moment, he felt as heavy as a towering mountain, for a moment, he felt that he was in the boundless sea of clouds, and for a moment, he was violent, and for a moment, he was very gentle in the wind.


    It''s amazing.


    At a certain moment, there was an earthquake in the inner God core, and there were two more forces.


    And the hands of the wind and cloud wings completely disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "thank you, madam Bai."


    "It''s also God''s nature. I hope God can remember what he said today. One day... God can be kind to the gods of heaven, and don''t forget what I did today." Bai Caiyun looks at Yang Yiyun''s face and says something complicated.


    Yang Yiyun said solemnly: "please rest assured that Mrs. Bai will never forget today. This is the magic card of our heaven and earth temple. Please accept it. You can open the gate of the temple at any time and come to the temple for help."


    After that, Yang Yiyun handed Bai Caiyun a magic card from the gate of the heaven and earth temple.


    "Thank you ~" Bai Caiyun didn''t refuse to accept the magic card directly. In fact, she knew very well that from the moment she killed changzilin, she stood on the same boat with Yang Yiyun.


    As for letting Yang Yiyun carry the pot, it is to help her Bai family to resolve the crisis brought by the storm. Bai Caiyun knows very well that the closure of the holy land of the Bai family has spread. Many people know that the holy land has become a treasure, which is bound to cause trouble.


    It''s better for Yang Yiyun to take away the wings of the storm and let the Bai family have less trouble. Staying in the Bai family will only be a disaster.

 Chapter 2808

    There are some things that are tacit.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "so Yang said goodbye ~"


    "Shenzun walk slowly ~" Bai Caiyun said with a smile.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s spirit flashed behind him, but he grew a pair of colorful wings, which were the wings of the storm.


    Whoosh up into the sky, colorful lights.


    He leaped from Tiankeng and rushed into the sea of clouds. Where he passed, the endless sea of clouds was absorbed by his wings behind him.


    Nine days after rushing out of Tiankeng, the whole people of Baiyun city saw a colorful divine light rushing away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of Tiankeng, Bai Caiyun''s clan elders looked at Yang Yiyun, who had disappeared. They couldn''t help but say, "master, did you give him Fengyun wings like this?"


    Bai Caiyun looked up at the sky and said, "what else? Keeping the wings of the wind and cloud will only bring constant troubles to my Bai family. As you can see today, it may be good for my Bai family to let Yang Yiyun take the wings of the wind and cloud.


    In addition, it is said that Yang Yiyun, the God of heaven and earth, snatched the wings of Fengyun and killed three people in changzilin.... "


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, the news came out from Baiyun city that Yang Yiyun had killed the chief of the thirty-three days hall, Zilin, and taken away the wings of the Bai family.


    There is no doubt about this, because many gods saw a colorful light rushing up from the Baijia holy land on that day.


    Without the wings of the wind and cloud, the crisis of the Bai family has been resolved, and no one cares about the Bai family any more.


    Everyone''s attention is on Yang Yiyun.


    For a while, the name of Yang Yiyun, the new God of heaven and earth, spread among the Tianzu.


    The emperor of the temple was so angry that he ordered to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is so bold that he ran to Tianzu''s territory. What''s wrong with that?


    The strong of the whole thirty-three days hall touched and began to look for Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, there are also some Tianzu strongmen who have heard the news looking for Yang Yiyun, because Yang Yiyun gave away the treasure of Baijia holy land.


    The whole Tianzu people know that the new God of heaven and earth Temple appears on the Tianzu territory, which is equivalent to beating the face of the thirty-three tiandian.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun didn''t know the reaction of the temple of thirty-three days. After he left Baijia holy land, he didn''t know where he appeared, but he stopped in the clouds.


    This is the time for him to experience the wind and cloud.


    He knew he had the treasure.


    It''s also a treasure of speed. It''s not limited to speed. There are too many things to dig.


    First of all, Yang Yiyun knows that the base of Fengyun''s wings is the power of Fengyun, which can gather and disperse in a single thought, forming a unique field of Fengyun. Just as he met the sea of clouds when he went to Tiankeng, the holy land of Baijia before, when he entered it, his sight and consciousness were blocked.


    This is a very powerful function.


    Secondly, there are millions of distance between the wings of the wind and cloud, which is really a sharp weapon to escape. This is different from the power of space. Sometimes the time and space of the power of space will be interfered by the outside world. But with this pair of wings of the wind and cloud, you can fly for millions of miles at any time. This cultivation has nothing to do with the level of cultivation. It is a real artifact ability.


    Another is that Yang Yiyun has an idea in his mind. Since the power of the storm is ready-made, can there be a storm and thunder?


    It is a natural phenomenon of heaven and earth that the wind blows and clouds move, thunder and rain.


    Whether it is the world of ordinary people or the world of God and man, the most powerful force in the world is often the force of nature.


    Originally got a pair of wind and cloud wings, but it gave Yang Yiyun a battle inspiration, an inspiration to enhance his strength.


    Once his idea can be realized, there is no doubt that his combat effectiveness will be unprecedentedly enhanced.


    It will also turn the auxiliary treasure of Fengyun wings into the battle treasure.


    Why?


    In his mind, since the wings of clouds and clouds can gather the clouds and clouds to form a cloud sea field that can cover the sight and isolate the divine consciousness, then he has the power of ten Heaven and earth attributes, and can join the power of thunder and lightning to form the natural power of clouds and lightning. In this field, he can really turn his hand over to cloud, cover his hand with rain, and maximize his power.


    Even in this field, other natural forces can be applied to form supernatural forces. For example, the force of rain can ice, and the intersection of rain and thunder can produce more powerful power.When fighting, as long as the enemy enters this field, he will have absolute superiority.


    After thinking of these, Yang Yiyun trembled with excitement.


    Indeed, it gave him a lot of inspiration.


    But I don''t know if it''s feasible?


    You have to try~


    Suspended in the air, Yang Yiyun''s heart moves, the wings behind the clouds flash, the next moment the wind rises, the clouds move, and the divine light radiates, forming a huge sea of clouds in the blink of an eye.


    The rolling clouds formed a sea of clouds with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters, but it still did not stop. He felt that this diameter range was just the beginning.


    It can continue to expand.


    10000 meters, 20000 meters, 30000 meters... 80000 meters, 90000 meters... Up to 100000 meters in diameter, the cloud sea has finally reached its limit.


    The area where the wind and cloud flash is formed is the limit of 100000 meters in diameter.


    His perception of the 100 000 meter rolling sea of clouds is all over the world, and he can directly touch Bida. It can be said that the whole field of the sea of clouds is very powerful, because in this 100 000 meter field, he can reach anywhere and mobilize the power of the storm.


    Of course, that''s the beginning.


    Now that''s the point of his experiment.


    With the wind and cloud is lightning, eventually will form rain


    Until the end, he wants to show his strength in this field, and can fully integrate into it. If he succeeds, it will be of great significance to him and his strength will multiply.


    In the cloud field, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and poured out: "thunder ~"


    The power of thunder road tree~¡°


    A flash of lightning came out of the body.


    "Click ~"


    Thunder successfully appeared in the sea of clouds.


    Unexpected results appear, Yu Fengyun''s power and thunder complement each other.


    The thunder summoned by Yang Yiyun from his body is actually very small, but with the help of the power of the wind and cloud, it instantly increases and turns into a thunder and lightning hundreds of meters long, which resounds through the sea of clouds with a click.


    All of a sudden, it was like a chemical reaction. The rolling sea of clouds, which was as white as snow, became black under the thunder.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed and said, "water is coming."


    The tree of water way, which has the property of water in the body, is closed with a sound.


    "Hualalala..."


    It''s raining~


    "Yes."


    Yang Yiyun said to himself excitedly.


    Then he increased the power of thunder and water.


    As a result, the drizzle turned into a downpour.


    Below is the mountain range, but in just a few minutes, formed a swamp.


    It really achieved the torrential rain and torrential flood.


    Yang Yiyun knew that his speculation and attempt were completely established.


    In the heart moves actually very softly: "freezes ~"


    Invisible, the air began to cold sharply, and the rain stopped. But when there was water below, or a sea of clouds within ten thousand meters, there began to be white fog, which turned into a world of ice.


    Everything freezes and becomes an ice sculpture.

 Chapter 2809

    Looking at the crystal clear ice world below, Yang Yiyun grinned.


    After completing the natural power of storm and lightning, he further controlled the water to form ice. Next, he will try to add other attributes to the cloud sea with a diameter of 100000 meters.


    Yang Yiyun was as excited as if he had discovered a new world. When he was about to continue to try other powers, he frowned.


    In my heart, the cloud sea of 100000 meters behind the feather cave suddenly closed up.


    He seems to feel the fluctuation of heaven and earth, but the fluctuation of space.


    Suddenly alert.


    Or look around


    But he didn''t find anything.


    But he never felt right.


    But it''s nothing to feel carefully


    "Am I too sensitive?"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    He really felt the power of space beating in the heaven and earth at the moment before, but now he felt it, and some disappeared.


    I didn''t find a trace.


    Let him feel the same illusion, carefully feel the half day between heaven and earth is very calm.


    Yang Yiyun is very clear that at this stage of his life, it is difficult to have the illusion.


    Although he felt nothing and peace together, he still felt that he should be careful.


    Anyway, the idea he wants to test has been completed, which proves that his idea is right. The process of Fengyun lightning is no problem in the first place. As for other things, it''s OK to study slowly in the future.


    Since that''s the case, let''s leave here first. After all, he''s deep in the Tianzu territory, which is equivalent to the rear of the thirty-three heavenly hall. It''s better to be careful.


    There is a temple organization in the temple of the thirteenth heaven, which is really a powerful force, not an organization on the surface.


    Yang Yiyun searched the soul of the brother changzilin and learned about the real power of the temple of heaven.


    From the information from soul searching, we know that the temple of heaven is really a huge thing. To tell the truth, Yang Yiyun''s heart is still a little empty when he knows about the situation of the temple of heaven in the thirty-three days hall.


    In the information he got from soul searching, the lowest level of entry threshold of the temple of heaven is the level of heaven realm, and the whole temple of heaven is divided into three levels, of course, according to the strength.


    The first step is the realm of heaven, such as the three realms of heaven.


    The second step is the rule stage of heaven, from one to five levels.


    The third step is beyond the existence of rules, stepping into the level of harmony.


    The number of the first step is the largest. There are more than 50 people in his soul searching information, but it''s a terrible number, from the primary level to the upper level. Of course, the higher the cultivation level, the less.


    There are 30 rules in the second step. There are nine in the first step, seven in the second step, six in the third step, five in the fourth step, and three in the fifth step.


    In the third step, there are only three people in the realm of harmony, which is the same level of harmony. Although it is small, it is the level of harmony, but it can be regarded as the existence of the ranks of the really strong.


    After getting these soul searching information at that time, Yang Yiyun was extremely shocked, but because Mrs. Bai was present, he didn''t show it.


    But it has been like a thorn in his heart.


    Before that, he brought out 15 strong men of heaven from the eternal God world. He felt that he was very powerful. But now, compared with the strong men of the temple of heaven in the thirteenth heaven, what pride in his heart has been mercilessly crushed down.


    It''s not a level of volume at all. It can''t be compared.


    There are 50 people in the realm of heaven alone, 30 people in the rule level of heaven, and three people in the most powerful level of heaven. They are all real giants.


    Now Yang Yiyun finally knows why the emperor is supreme in the Heavenly Kingdom. On the surface, the absolute ruler of the whole Heavenly Kingdom, or even the ruler of the whole divine kingdom.


    Not to mention emperor Zun''s own strength, the temple under his seat alone is enough to sweep the whole divine world.


    At least Yang Yiyun thinks so for the time being.


    It''s really a lot of pressure on him.


    Only now did he know what a powerful enemy he was facing.


    It''s no wonder that emperor Zun didn''t directly attack him. Frankly speaking, he was really not qualified in emperor Zun''s eyes. People sent the temple of heaven to crush him.Yang Yiyun was also glad that he had no brain and went to the thirty-three Heaven Temple with 15 heavenly doctrines. It can be imagined that if he had so many, he would be the end of the heaven and earth temple.


    On the contrary, the way he came out to travel and stir up fire in the Tianzu territory was right.


    At least if he is alone, it seems dangerous, but he can come and go freely.


    And the message he got from the brother Chang Zilin''s mind is that the temple of heaven has a plan. As long as he can find the location of the temple of heaven and earth, he will touch the strong of the whole temple of heaven and earth and destroy the temple of heaven and earth at one stroke.


    But it''s not so easy to find the temple of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yiyun secretly congratulates himself that he has appeared in the Tianzu territory. He believes that after the news of his appearance goes out, the attention of those who are strong in the temple of heaven and earth will turn to him, and the temple of heaven and earth will be safe.


    The temple of heaven and earth can''t do anything. His relatives and friends are all in the temple of heaven and earth. It''s his home now.


    He would rather bear great pressure than have something to do with the temple of heaven and earth.


    From now on, he has been working on the Tianzu''s territory to disintegrate the temple. For those Tianzu who don''t agree with the temple, if they can win over, they have to win over. Making wind and rain in the rear of the temple can always slowly consume their strength.


    And now that he has got the wings of the wind and cloud, he has the treasure of running for his life, a treasure free from the constraints of space. It will not be so easy for the strongmen of the temple of heaven to catch up with him.


    The sea of clouds formed by the wings of the wind and cloud is very consistent with his ten attributes. He can use too many means in the sea of clouds.


    Just go around slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun feels that something is wrong. He is going to leave here.


    Behind the wings flashing, ready to leave.


    But ten thousand meters away, the divine light moved greatly, and one breath after another appeared, full of seven breath.


    Powerful breath appeared in the ten thousand meters away.


    Then there was a proud voice.


    "I''m brave enough to come to our Tianzu and look for you all over the world, but you''ve brought it to us. Good, good."


    A soft voice came out.


    "Those who killed my temple of heaven want to leave like this. Do you really think you are a God?"


    "Ha ha, you were not qualified for us before, but now we have to see what means you have..."


    One by one, voices were heard from all directions.

 Chapter 2810

    Yang Yiyun''s face changed slightly, but then he stretched out.


    From the soul searching information of the brother changzilin, we know that the temple of heaven has stepped out of the top ten levels of heaven.


    Including Chang Zilin three people, but Chang Zilin three brothers have been killed by him.


    Now look at him, ten thousand meters away, seven people surrounded him, just seven people.


    But it''s nothing.


    Because there are all realms of the way of heaven, and there is no rule of the way of heaven.


    It''s just the realm of heaven.


    It''s not really a dish for him.


    Not to mention the upper realm of heaven, it is the existence of one or two rules of heaven. With his current strength, it is also true.


    Not to mention the seven upper levels of heaven, even if it''s twice as high, it doesn''t affect him.


    What he is afraid of is a few high-level rules, the strong of heaven, or even the strong of he Dao realm, then he is about to run.


    Listening to the voices around, all of them were arrogant and domineering. Yang Yiyun sneered: "it''s really the style of the temple of thirty-three days. I think they are all arrogant."


    The next moment, the seven upper heaven from far and near, to his 100 meters, is still surrounded by the potential.


    Yang Yiyun looked around and saw that there were seven men and women, old and young. He was not interested in looking at these people carefully.


    Anyway, the first group of these people coming out of the temple of heaven is the one at the bottom of the temple of heaven. The real strong will come, but it is definitely not now.


    Kill it.


    "Ha ha, you are just a group of cannon fodder at the bottom of the temple of heaven. What can you be proud of? I''m the God of heaven and earth. I''m the same as your emperor. I despise you so much. Do you accompany me? "


    Yang Yiyun is not polite to reply. In this respect, Yang has never suffered a loss.


    "Wanton ~"


    "Bold ~"


    "It''s just the elementary way of heaven. Who gives you the courage?"


    "It''s no use being hard mouthed. Today is your day of death ~"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this boy, just take his head and go back to his life."


    "Kill ~"


    ¡­¡­


    The seven great masters of heaven were enraged by Yang Yiyun''s words, and immediately attacked from all directions.


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "I have just finished the field of Fengyun. I just want to start with you."


    In the face of seven Tiandao''s fierce attack.


    With a sneer, Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "the wind and cloud field is open ~"


    Behind the scenes, the wings and wings are shining.


    All of a sudden, the wind blows and the clouds move.


    In the blink of an eye, there is a sea of clouds of more than 10000 meters.


    Yang Yiyun is completely integrated into the sea of clouds.


    He has a field of 100000 meters, but 10000 meters is enough to deal with these seven people.


    "Boom ~"


    The sea of clouds rolled and roared, but the seven heavenly ways of the temple of heaven attacked.


    But it''s all in the clouds.


    In the eyes of the seven heavenly ways, they attacked Yang Yiyun, but they saw a pair of wings behind Yang Yiyun. Under the agitation, a rolling sea of clouds emerged, and the endless milky sea of clouds submerged them.


    What''s more, they find that the realization is completely covered by the sea of clouds, and they can''t even let go of the divine consciousness.


    Now the faces of these strong men in the temple of heaven change greatly.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s a little strange. I can''t see it in the sea of clouds..."


    "Change voice location, everyone close to..."


    After all, those who are strong in the way of heaven react fast enough to find a way to change their voice and get closer in an instant.


    In the sea of clouds that block the sight from the divine consciousness, the first thing we should do is to unite together, otherwise we may be broken one by one.


    Only by making a sound can we get together.


    And in this kind of environment, they dare not act rashly, otherwise it is easy to hurt their own people.


    While speaking, the seven masters of the temple of heaven quickly drew close to each other


    But will Yang Yiyun give them a chance?


    The answer is No.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun, who is on the top of the sea of clouds and appears in the sky, grins.


    In his own field of affairs, others are blind, but he is not. He knows the position of the seven heavenly ways below and their voices.Seeing that the seven people had found a way to express their position, he said to himself, "ha ha, thanks to the strong man who came out of the temple of heaven, the reaction is fast, but do you think we will give you a chance to get together? Next, let''s have a good understanding of our means, ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun laughs and waves the sea of clouds, Then, it urged the power of thunder road tree.


    "Boom... Click ~"


    After a thunder came out of his body and entered the sea of clouds, it instantly turned into a lightning dragon hundreds of meters long, swimming in his mind.


    After the roaring thunder, the seven ways of heaven to identify the sound and to locate it died prematurely.


    Because all they heard was thunder, and there was no more.


    And the terrible thing is that the milky white rolling clouds turned into black clouds.


    The wind blows, the clouds move, the thunder resounds through the nine days, the dark clouds roll, and the pressure is enormous.


    It is not only the pressure of strength level, but also the pressure from heart.


    Now, the seven masters of the temple of heaven have changed their faces. They know that they underestimate Yang Yiyun. This boy is not the primary cultivation realm of the realm of heaven at all. I''m afraid he is beyond their imagination.


    In an instant, the seven people changed their mind. It''s no good to move closer to each other. Now, they feel extremely dangerous. They are all old monsters who have been practicing for endless years. They come up with an idea and run outside.


    Only when we run out of the sea of clouds can we see the environment clearly, otherwise we are blind and deaf here


    If not, there will be life.


    So the seven turned around and fled


    But they underestimated Yang''s methods.


    In the field of wind and cloud, it can be said that Yang Yiyun is a god like existence. Unless he is a powerful man of cultivation, many of his strong men can break the sea of clouds with absolute strength.


    Otherwise, once you come in and want to go out, it''s a dream.


    And he can let the sea of clouds spread out in a single thought. You should know that his field is 10000 meters in diameter, and it can also extend along his thought. Anyway, the square with 10000 meters in diameter is a rectangle.


    Besides, you don''t need to extend the spread at all, because it''s going to rain next


    "Water comes..."


    Pour out two words, the Tao tree power of water attribute in the body comes out.


    "Wow..."


    It''s pouring down. It''s not ordinary rain. It''s the power of trees.


    The heart is moving, a: "ice ~"


    The whole area of rain began to freeze.


    When the cold came, he could completely freeze these people to death.


    You know, he still has the most Yin power in his body, which can make the rain freeze.


    In a moment, the whole field turned into a world of ice. The seven heavenly masters of the temple of heaven were completely frozen.


    In an instant, it was frozen in the air.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and urged Zhiyin to strengthen the ice for seven people.


    "Thunder ~"


    Under a thunder, there were seven thunders in the sea of clouds, which directly cleaved to the seven people in the temple of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    One of them is one. The seven masters of heaven''s way in the temple of heaven were struck by seven thunderbolts under the strong ice of extreme Yin, and instantly turned into pieces of ice with little thumbs.


    This is the result of the destruction of the body and the spirit at the same time.


    The seven masters of heaven realm in the temple of the thirteenth heaven were killed by Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 2811

    With the help of his field, the seven superior heavenly ways fully exert the power of the tree in the body, and the tree''s power is blessed in the cloud field, and its power will be more powerful.


    This is equivalent to that he killed the seven powerful men of heaven in one thought.


    Very relaxed.


    Of course, even if there is no Fengyun field, he can kill in the face of the upper realm. But after using the field, it is obvious that he will be more relaxed, and he will know how to operate in the field in the face of the more powerful Tiandao strongmen in the future, so that he can use his heart and hands more, have less trouble, and have more security.


    Anyway, after this time, Yang Yiyun is very satisfied with the power brought by Fengyun''s wings, and he has more confidence in how to combine the power of Shida tree in the field in the future.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows better in his heart that his killing of the seven heavenly ways in the temple today is tantamount to breaking the leech hive. The next time he comes to find him, he will be a strong one in the heavenly way.


    But he was also prepared.


    The battle in the temple of the thirteenth heaven was doomed from the beginning.


    If the temple of heaven and earth does not disappear and Emperor Zun does not die, then he will die and the temple of heaven and earth will perish.


    So he has no choice.


    All we can do is to keep going.


    When he stepped into Tianzu''s territory, he wanted to start a fire in the backyard of the thirty-three days hall as early as possible and make the thirty-three days hall completely chaotic.


    Only in this way can he find an opportunity in the chaos to go to the peak of the temple of thirty-three days.


    Otherwise, with his current power and the current scale of the heaven and earth temple, he will not be able to fight against the temple of heaven and earth.


    He used to think it was too simple.


    With the improvement of cultivation and identity, we can see the divine world more clearly, and we can also see the deep water of the divine world.


    The world is far from as simple as he thought


    "Hoo ~"


    Standing in the cloud, Yang Yiyun breathed a turbid breath.


    Flashing the wings of the storm, the whole sea of clouds folded up.


    Where to go next?


    He hadn''t thought of it yet, but he can''t stay here now. With such a big stir, the temple of thirty-three days will soon respond.


    For the time being, we still need to split the edge.


    He also wants to visit more places in the Tianzu territory.


    Let''s see what the whole Tianzu looks like.


    Go to find out if the other forces of the heaven clan are the same as Lady Bai in the control of the temple of the thirteenth heaven besides the forces controlled by the temple of the thirteenth heaven.


    I want to know what the popular Tianzu''s attitude towards the feisheng clan is. If the conflict between the two clans really breaks out in the future, can the Tianzu and the feisheng clan live in peace, and can the ten thousand clans share the divine world?


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun turned into a colorful streamer and disappeared into the sky


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Yang Yiyun appeared on the edge of a Shenhe river.


    When he got here, he stopped because he found a place like a small mountain village. He felt very grounded. What interested him was that he could find a place like a mountain village in the divine world.


    The divine world is so vast that he has never been to many places.


    It''s not surprising to find such a village.


    And the whole divine world is not all high-level gods.


    The strong are always in the minority.


    More ordinary people.


    There are too many gods stuck in the same realm forever.


    In addition, for more Tians, the realm of cultivation is innate. The gods are born in the divine world, and they are gods from birth, so they can''t advance. The place of birth is that the gods are gods... Forever.


    Only a few can break through self realization and reach the advanced level.


    This is a kind of justice.


    Because within the three realms there are the fairyland, the realm of cultivation, and countless small worlds. Even if they can enter the path of cultivation, they need to cultivate step by step. It''s not like the gods in the divine world are gods when they are born.


    So it''s no surprise to say that there are such small villages in the divine world, where the spirits at the bottom of the divine world live.


    He came down from the sky, restrained his accomplishments, and then walked into the small village on the edge of a huge God River.


    It''s interesting for him to see the living environment of the god people at the bottom of the divine world.I''m also interested.


    Yang Yiyun''s sight is a village full of natural flavor, and the architectural style is completely different from what he imagined. The house looks like a huge shell built across the distance.


    Each shell is about 10 meters in size, so three huge shells can be built into a normal living house in a triangle.


    It looks very stylish and unique.


    Of course, there are bigger buildings, which can be built with more than ten or twenty shells.


    There are white, fans, blue, gold, green and so on, which are all colorful villages, like small villages in fairy tale world.


    Yang Yiyun saw about thirty or forty households in the sky.


    It''s big, but it looks very beautiful.


    Especially in the endless Shenhe River, such a small village is really rare.


    Yang Yiyun flew all the way, but he didn''t know where he was. Anyway, he felt that there were only such a small village with few people in the area of millions of miles, which was the reason why he flew down.


    It is not so much a river as a sea.


    It''s very big. The riverbank line of the village is very wide. It''s thousands of miles away from where there are mountains.


    When Yang Yiyun entered this small village, he was stopped.


    "Who intruded into our colorful river?"


    Two miraculous lights flashed, and two strong men with Trident appeared in Yang Yiyun''s sight. They were barefoot and wearing battle armor similar to shells, which was very delicate.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the two strong men are the lower gods. This realm of cultivation is nothing in his eyes.


    It seems that their eyes are full of vigilance and tension.


    Although Yang Yiyun has restrained his breath, he is the cultivation of the realm of heaven after all. Naturally, the two gods and men can''t see through. However, as a God and man, his perception is keen. Naturally, he can feel that he is not as simple as an ordinary God and man, and it''s normal to be nervous.


    Besides, although he tried his best to cultivate shadow collection according to the old man''s statement, he still didn''t press down completely. There will be your aura.


    This makes the two gods and men who claim to be caihejing nervous and normal. It also reflects that the place that looks like a village here is not called a village, but in the name of caihejing, which sounds nice.


    Yang tried to make himself full of a kind smile and said: "two Taoist friends don''t have to be nervous. I''m traveling from a distant place. I just come to see you when I pass by guidi. There''s no malice."


    Just at this time, a breath of God King level came quickly, from far and near, issued a vicissitudes of life voice: "bright, bright, not rude ~"


    Between the words, an old man with white hair and white beard appeared in the same place. He looked very old. He was holding a bone stick and had a strong hunchback. He clasped his fist at Yang Yiyun and said, "God is polite, The old man of the Caihe river is staying here to welcome God to our Caihe river. "

 Chapter 2812

    Yang Yiyun looks old, but he doesn''t put on the airs of God. He is a new arrival in Baodi. He wants to travel around and have a look. Naturally, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Seeing that the old man, who claimed to be Sucun, had a pleasant face and didn''t dare to support him, he quickly said, "Taoist brother, you are polite. Once again, when you first came to the treasure land, you came here, but you were disturbed."


    "No harm, God. Don''t blame them. They haven''t been to any big places. They don''t mean to offend God."


    Su Cun talks and points to two big men around him.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile that he didn''t care.


    It''s true that he broke into other people''s villages without permission, and it''s normal to be stopped.


    "God please ~" Su Cun signals Yang Yiyun to enter their village.


    Of course, the village here is called Jing.


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun said thanks and followed Su Cun into the colorful river.


    He walked all the way to see the buildings in caihejing from a close distance. In his opinion, they were really made of shell like materials, but he knew that they were not shells. There were no such huge shells.


    Can''t help but ask Su Cun: "Taoist brother, what are these building materials made of? It''s unique."


    Su Cun said with a smile: "every Taoist friend who comes to Caihe will ask this question."


    A long pause continues: "these are the unique shellfish, which are unique to the river god in the river of Cai River. The small ones are about three meters, about 10 to 20 meters tall, hard and light, and water and fire are not invaded. They are suitable for living in the palace of the houses, and can absorb the essence of the sun and the moon.


    It''s the only one in the southern part of the desert. Many fairylands will come to collect the colorful scallops from our Caihe fairyland. If God likes, I''ll give you some. "


    Yang Yiyun can hear that Su Cun is full of pride when he talks about caishenbei, but it sounds like this Shenbei is really good. Of course, he doesn''t want to take advantage of it.


    He said with a smile: "I want more, but I can''t take advantage of it. Surely you can trade with God stone? I need some if I can


    "In this way, thank God for his kindness. I''ll ask people to prepare for him later. Now please come to our colorful God realm as a guest." Although Su Cun is a God King, he is quite sociable. His words are neither humble nor overbearing, which is also in line with Yang Yiyun''s temper.


    When they chatted and laughed, they came to a building that seemed to be the largest in the whole Caishen realm. Su Cun said, "God, please, this is the Caishen Temple of our Caishen realm. All the distinguished guests come here to entertain, and the inner plant also worships the highest saint of our Caishen people - Caishen Niang ~"


    The Caishen temple is very large, with a height of more than 100 meters, It seems that the floor area is thousands of square meters, maybe even larger.


    After Yang Yiyun went in, the first thing he saw was a gorgeous statue of goddess. After a careful feeling, it seemed that it was all made of colorful shells.


    Vivid~


    If it were not for lack of vitality, Yang Yiyun would think that he was a great living man.


    It''s so romantic.


    Su Cun said: "this is the ancestor of our Caishen realm, Caishen Niang. She was a saint in ancient times. She thought that Caishen realm had been a saint and had been brilliant. Unfortunately, no one can advance any more. Generation after generation is worse than generation, In my generation, I will stop in the realm of the God King, and I will not be able to make any progress... "


    The words on the left are full of loneliness.


    Yang Yiyun also guessed that this is a natural obstacle for the heavenly beings. They are gods when they are born, but it is difficult to make a breakthrough. There are very few people who can independently evolve to a higher level.


    But listen to Su Cun''s meaning, they seem to be able to evolve, but I don''t know why they are hindered. Now it''s impossible to evolve.


    Can''t help but ask: "Taoist brother''s meaning, you color God realm clan can evolve, step into the normal cultivation way?"


    Su Cunyi sighed: "yes, for example, our lady of color God has been practicing from God to Saint step by step."


    "Holy One? But the sage level? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Yes, they are saints who are beyond the level of heaven." Su Cun said with pride.


    Yang Yiyun was really a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would find a small place casually. When he came to a small village in the south of the desert on the edge of the divine world, he would meet a place where he had been out of the land of saints.


    At first, he heard Su Cun saying that he was a saint. He thought it was a way of address, but he didn''t expect that he was a saint.


    Of course, it''s not now. It''s just a statue in front of us. In ancient times, it''s been a long time.


    Obviously, the lady of Caishen was no longer in Caishen''s realm for a long time. As for where she went, she didn''t know where she was.But it''s unusual for a place to have saints. No wonder Sucun, an old man and a little God King, is neither humble nor arrogant in front of him. This is the inside story!


    I can''t underestimate anyone.


    Yang Yiyun followed Sucun to the back hall. All the tables and chairs in the back hall were made by caishenbei. They are beautiful and unique.


    After taking a seat, Su Cun asked people to send all kinds of Shenguo Shenjiu to entertain Yang Yiyun.


    Very enthusiastic~


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is a little strange because there are obvious characteristics between Tian clan and feisheng clan. He believes that old Sucun can distinguish him from feisheng clan.


    But the old man didn''t care at all. He was still very enthusiastic about him.


    He didn''t discriminate against him because he was a rising family. Even in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, Su Cun''s enthusiasm for him was too much.


    This makes him absolutely have a problem.


    As the old saying goes, if you don''t pay attention to anything, you have to cheat or steal~


    Not to mention that he is a member of the feisheng clan, Sucun is a member of the Tianzu clan. It is generally acknowledged that there have been countless years of contradictions between the two clans in the whole divine world. It is unreasonable for Sucun to be so enthusiastic to him just to say that he is a stranger entering the colorful divine realm for the first time.


    But the old man Sucun''s enthusiasm completely exceeded his expectation, which had to make Yang Yiyun''s mind confused.


    On the other hand, he doesn''t have to guess or pretend in his heart. He simply asks Su Cun, "brother Su, I have a doubt. Please solve it."


    Su Cun heard Yang Yiyun speak, put down his glass and sat opposite him. He said seriously: "Taoist brother, please say ~"


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth directly and said, "surely elder brother Su sees that I am a member of the feisheng clan?"


    Su Cun a Leng, but immediately smile to nod, express to know.


    Yang Yiyun continued: "don''t you care if I''m a member of feisheng clan?"


    Su Cun heard Yang Yiyun say this, but he laughed and said: "ha ha ha... Taoist friends are worried. It''s true that the whole divine world knows that there is a deep contradiction between the heaven clan and the feisheng clan, and it can even be said that they are hostile.


    But... That''s the view in the central divine world. In fact, our ancient heavenly families are different from those in the central divine world, and we don''t care about those. Moreover, in our family''s inheritance history, we were very friendly with your feisheng people in ancient times. Therefore, in my heart, both Tianzu and feisheng people are gods in the divine world, without any difference, Existence is Tao, which is the way of heaven. "

 Chapter 2813

    Yang Yiyun heard Su Cun speak, looking at his eyes, not like to say a lie, immediately to Su Cun look up with new eyes.


    I didn''t expect that in the remote area of the divine world, on the contrary, these ancient celestial beings could see things thoroughly.


    "Thank you ~"


    Yang Yiyun thanks Sucun. He represents the whole family of feisheng. Sucun''s attitude towards the family of feisheng is commendable.


    "We are the ancient celestial race. In fact, we are not the gods and people in the central divine realm. Naturally, there is no discrimination. That''s right." Su Cun is very polite.


    Yang Yiyun nods with a smile. In fact, he can talk about this problem. But he is still puzzled by Su Cun''s enthusiasm. Is there anything he wants?


    Directly asked: "Taoist brother, but what do you need to do?"


    This word comes out, Yang Yiyun observes the look of Su Cun had fluctuation, he says in the heart: "this just reasonable."


    He can do naturally will not refuse, but things to make clear, can not let people in the dark tease him.


    From Su Cun''s look, we can conclude that he really has something to ask for, otherwise he would not be so enthusiastic about him.


    It is unreasonable to know that he is a stranger to caishenjing, the master of caishenjing, who is too enthusiastic to a stranger.


    Sure enough, Su Cun was slightly embarrassed and said, "the God is very observant. I really want to ask for God. Of course, I''m willing to do everything, and I''m not the God. But if I come to my colorful God realm, I almost always ask for God. It''s whether I can help or not. It depends on my family''s chance. Please don''t be strange."


    "Tell me about it ~" Yang Yiyun looked at Su Cun and said that he had a good influence on the old man. People also said that he had a try attitude, and he was willing to do whatever he wanted. Whether he could help or not depends on his chance.


    For the whole village, there is only one God King strong minority, it is really difficult to solve any difficulties, and it is normal to seek external forces.


    Su Cun said: "God is like this..."


    After a pause, he seemed to organize the language and continued to say, "as I said before, in ancient times, there were saints like the goddess of color in our family, who can evolve independently. But as time goes on, generation after generation is worse than generation. In the age-old generation, let alone the saints, Even a person who can evolve is not here.


    In fact, Caishen Niang has long predicted that if our people will decline in the future, they can go to the bottom of Shenhe River to explore, or there may be advanced methods.


    But the bottom of the Shenhe river is not accessible to ordinary people. There is an ancient relic left by Caishen Niang. For countless years, people of our family have tried to find a way to enter the bottom of the Shenhe River, but no one has been able to enter. They have tried to find a strong man like Shangshen, but they have not found anything.


    However, I firmly believe that there is nothing wrong with the prophecy left by caishenniang. I didn''t find any clues. Just because there was no chance, I wanted to go to God to explore the ancient relics left by caishenniang at the bottom of Shenhe river. Of course, if we have a chance or win-win situation, we need to be able to evolve and cultivate. As for the treasures in the ancient relics, All of them belong to God. What does God mean? "


    After listening to this, Yang Yiyun pondered for a while. He was absolutely sure that it was not a big deal. He was willing to help others.


    And he''s interested.


    After all, Sucun said that the land at the bottom of Shenhe river was left or discovered by Caishen Niang.


    The goddess of color is the saint level.


    From the evergreen holy field he contacted in the eternal divine world, there are good things in all the places related to saints.


    What''s the purpose of his coming out?


    It is said that traveling around to sharpen one''s mood, setting fire to the rear of the 33rd hall, turning passivity into initiative, in essence, it is to enhance one''s own strength.


    So he won''t miss such an opportunity.


    What''s more, this is an ancient relic related to saints. How can we refuse to ask for it?


    Besides, it''s su Cun''s request. People warmly invite themselves to be guests. It''s not too much, and it''s voluntary.


    For him, at least now is the cultivation of the realm of heaven, there is no place he dare not go to see.


    This request is not excessive.


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and said, "OK, I promise you to have a try, but I don''t guarantee any harvest."


    Su cundaxi quickly got up and saluted: "thank God, as long as God is willing to try, we can see if we can succeed. Thank God all over the world."


    "No need to be polite ~"With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun could not help but get up.


    Is not strong, a hand to know, Su Cun felt the powerful incomparable power, this to Yang Yiyun more respectful.


    They sat down again, and the conversation became more warm and cordial.


    In the chat with Su Cun, Yang Yiyun learned that in the past, there were outsiders who were invited to visit Shenhe secretly, but after they went in, they all came back in vain. Maybe it was because of the low cultivation level, there was no clue at all.


    According to Su Cun, the highest one who enters the secret place of Shenhe is the middle level of Dharma God.


    When talking about cultivation, Su Cun asks Yang Yiyun what cultivation he is. Yang Yiyun just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Su Cun has never seen a strong man of heaven.


    Moreover, the most powerful will not come to the frontier wasteland, and no one will think that there are relics of saints in the Shenhe River in such a remote place.


    This may also be his chance!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, accompanied by Su Cun, Yang Yiyun went to the Shenhe river.


    Now that I have agreed to enter the bottom of Shenhe River, I will keep my word.


    "Taoist brother, stay here, I''ll go down to find out." Yang Yiyun said to Su Cun, and he was about to enter the Shenhe river.


    But Su Cun quickly said: "God, please wait a moment. I''ve arranged for my granddaughter to lead the way. In this way, I can open the door of ancient relics with our unique secret method, and I can save a lot of trouble. My granddaughter went to another place a few days ago. I informed her last night that she should be here soon."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but nodded and laughed, He stopped and waited in the same place. He said, since it''s the secret place of their colorful God clan, how can it be that there''s no means? Sure enough, Su Cun still kept a hand, but he didn''t expect that it would be his granddaughter.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not angry. No matter what, he is also an outsider. It''s natural for Su Cun to arrange for his granddaughter to follow him.


    About five minutes later, a divine light came from far and near.


    "Grandfather, I''m here ~" the man came before the voice.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, thousands of meters away in the sky, is a young woman quickly.


    Looking a little baby fat, it seems very cute.


    In the blink of an eye, the light fell before my eyes.


    She is not tall. She is dressed in colorful clothes. A woman dressed as a tomboy appears.


    "Cai''er met God Yang Yiyun quickly. He promised to help us explore the secret place of God River. This time, you will lead the way for God." Su Cun said to Yang Yiyun, "she is my granddaughter Su Caidie."

 Chapter 2814

    I had a chat with Su Cun all day. I talked about everything from the big to the small. Su Cun''s granddaughter Su Caidie naturally mentioned it, but yesterday Su Cun didn''t say that she would let her granddaughter go with her.


    But it doesn''t matter to Yang Yiyun. Having a local guide can save him a lot of trouble.


    "The butterfly has seen God ~"


    Su Caidie with a slight smile, Da Fangfang comes to Yang Yiyun to salute and say hello.


    "You''re welcome, Miss butterfly."


    Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile. He was very happy to see the little girl.


    Although we met for the first time, we had a good impression. This is actually the case between man and God. The beauty of each other often starts from a sentence, a face to face, a smile and a feeling.


    Sucaidie looks very spiritual.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised that her grandfather Sucun was the superior God King. So was this girl. She was a double God King, which was rare in caihejing.


    Yesterday, he observed the gods and people in the whole Caihe area. Most of them are gods. There are only two gods and grandsons in the level of God King.


    "God, it''s hard to let the butterfly follow you this time." Su Cun said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her do anything." Yang Yiyun knows that Su Cun wants to take care of his granddaughter.


    For Yang Yiyun, it''s no problem to protect a little girl.


    It looks like sucaidie, who is 18 or 19 years old, has a fat face and two dimples when she smiles, which is very attractive.


    He will protect her.


    Of course, there is no other mind. It is a state of mind for the elders to see the younger generation.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''m very familiar with Shenhe. I''ll be fine." Su Caidie talks to Su Cun with a smile.


    With the expression of chongruo, Su Cun ran up and said: "girl, remember to listen to God''s words. Although you have been to the secret place of Shenhe several times, where is the land of saints and ancient relics. It''s unpredictable. Don''t be careless. You should lead the way to God. You should listen to God''s arrangement."


    "Don''t worry about it when you know grandfather ~" Su Caidie smiles mischievously.


    "Well, well, let''s get ready first. Grandfather and God have two words." Su Cun finished, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "God, take a step to speak."


    Yang Yiyun moves in his heart and goes to the river with Sucun. He looks at Sucun''s old man''s eyes as if he has made a decision and wants to share some secrets with himself.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Two people came to the river bed Cun looking at Yang Yiyun serious mouth: "God can believe perception?"


    All of a sudden, Su Cun said.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, but still nodded: "believe."


    Su Cun nodded: "I also believe that, to be honest with God, I don''t know why. When I see you at first sight, I feel you are a trustworthy person."


    Yang Yiyun said nothing with a smile, waiting for him to continue.


    Su cundun said: "do not know God can see my granddaughter butterfly what is different?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t really observe Su Caidie carefully. He just looked at the appearance. He knew that Su Cun''s question must be the internal difference of Su Caidie. But the first time he saw her, he couldn''t go to look inside to see other girls. It was taboo for him to look inside without others'' consent.


    But after thinking about it, Yang Yiyun still said: "if you really want to say that there is any difference, it is that your granddaughter''s cultivation is the same as you. Normally, your heavenly family was born, and the realm of cultivation is doomed. Few of them can break through their own limits and go further. Is it your granddaughter''s advanced cultivation?"


    Su Cun nodded and shook his head: "yes, but it''s not."


    Yang Yiyun is also a little confused: "how do you say that?"


    Su Cun opened his mouth and said, "caidiewench was in fact a superior heaven God realm when she was born. But after she went to Shenhe secret place once, she came out to be the superior God King directly. But since then, she has never broken through evolution. Lao Jiu has also observed that there is no sign of evolution in her body.


    Heaven is born to be a God. Compared with other creatures in the three realms, it has unique advantages, but it also has the justice of the way of heaven. It is born with the shackles of evolution. There is an evolutionary shackle in the spirit, which limits the cultivation of evolution.


    Caidie went to Shenhe and secretly became the king of God, but over the years, she never broke through, and the evolutionary shackles within the spirit still exist. This is the reason why I am very puzzled.


    But I guess this girl has something to do with Shenhe secret place. Only she can come and go freely in the whole Caihe area. She can open Shenhe secret place at any time. However, since she first went into Shenwang, there has been no movement since then.When she asked her about the secret place of Shenhe, she said that there was nothing in it, but Lao Jiu firmly believed that there must be something in the secret place of Shenhe, which had something to do with colorful butterflies.


    If you want to discover the secret of Shenhe''s secret place, you need a strong man to check it with the colorful butterfly. The reason why I have a sense of trust in the God is that I feel a certain breath from the God. This breath seems to be very similar to the breath from the statue of the colorful goddess.


    Although I don''t know why, my intuition tells me that something may change this time. This time, Shangshen and Caidie enter the secret place of Shenhe. If they get something, please Shangshen help Caidie. She is the hope of our whole Caishen realm.


    Although the gods have infinite longevity, the cycle of heaven has cause and effect. The sudden appearance of a crack on the statue of the colorful goddess 10000 years ago is a warning.


    The old era will pass, and a new era will come. The alternation of the old and the new is the great calamity of heaven and earth. Under the great calamity of heaven and earth, the infinite longevity of the gods is in vain, and it is possible for them to fall.


    We need a hope, and the butterfly is our hope. In addition, when we enter the secret place of Shenhe this time, I will ask the butterfly to do some secret things. Maybe there will be some changes, but God can rest assured that you will never be involved.


    I only hope that if God gains something, he can protect the butterfly well in the future. If possible, the people in the realm of color God... I hope God can protect... "


    Su Cun said a lot, some words listen to Yang Yiyun are confused, don''t understand, but the core is a word, hope he can protect his granddaughter Su Caidie.


    For Yang Yiyun, this can be done.


    Although I feel that the old man has a lot of secrets that he didn''t tell, and also has hidden dangers, such as it''s hard to tell, and he didn''t want to ask.


    Direct nod a head way: "rest assured, I Yang Yiyun promise you, certainly protect your granddaughter bed color butterfly."


    "Thank God so much." Su Cun bowed deeply to Yang Yiyun.


    The next moment he waved his hand, Shenhe whirlpool big move, but there is a ladder.


    Then he said, "butterfly and God go to the river of God."

 Chapter 2815

    Yang Yiyun with the bed butterfly into the bed inch, opened up the ladder~


    It''s a ladder formed by the force of water. After they stand up, they automatically go down and follow the whirlpool into the bottom of the water.


    It''s easy~


    It''s obvious that this channel is ready-made, and it''s not designed by Su Cun.


    When they enter the vortex in the water, they can see the water environment like a transparent vacuum channel


    From time to time, some fish swim by.


    Shenjie''s fish are not ordinary, each of them exudes divine light, which makes Yang Yiyun suddenly want to catch a roast fish.


    At this time, the nearby sucaidie seemed to have the same feeling, with some naive angry appearance: "don''t eat them."


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised: "can you know what I think in my heart?"


    Su Caidie said with pride: "I am a man of caishenjing. I grew up by the river and was born at the source of Shenhe river. I can really sense some information between heaven and earth in the water."


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to hear that, as long as he didn''t read his mind, he wasn''t too surprised by Su Caidie''s words. As a celestial God, he knew that some gods were born with special talents.


    However, he is more interested in knowing that Su Caidie said that he was born at the source of Shenhe than Su Caidie''s perception.


    The Tian nationality is unique. Their reproduction is not necessarily the inheritance of the way of birth. Some of the Tian nationality''s birth has a specific place and way, which is very mysterious.


    I''ve just heard of some before.


    He asked Su Caidie, "how were you born?"


    "Poof, did you ask that?" Su Caidie was asked and laughed by Yang Yiyun, but when he thought that Yang Yiyun was a feisheng family, he said: "the Tian people are blessed. The birth of the heaven is the beginning of the gods, because the birth of the Tian people is special.


    For example, I heard from my grandfather that I was born when my parents prayed for the blessing of the yuan God at the source of the Shenhe river. Of course, the process of praying for the blessing of the yuan God has a sacrificial process of intersecting blood


    However, the birth of the Tianzu is not necessarily a human form. At the beginning of my birth, I was a fish, but a fish form of blood. After I was born, I became a human, For example, some Tianzu were born in the form of plants and so on. Anyway, they all turned into human beings in the end.


    The birth place of the Tians is that each group of the Tians has its own special place. You can choose to build this place with good fortune aura. This is the inheritance of the Tians. Of course, there are also special Tians who will have the same way of motherhood as you ascenders... "


    Yang Yiyun understood this. In fact, it''s magical, but it''s still the same in essence, No wonder she was able to sense that she was going to eat fish, and she said no.


    Between their words, they were unconscious and stopped, as if they were at the bottom of the God River.


    All around the river dispersed, the steps at his feet disappeared. It was like stepping on the hard ground. Yang Yiyun made a lot of changes in the surrounding environment, but it was totally different from what he had imagined.


    At the bottom of Shenhe River, there is no river water, not a drop of water.


    And the place where he and sucaidie live is the same place. The space created by Shenhe Caibei looks like more than 100 square meters, and the surrounding land is all colorful.


    "Is this the secret place of Shenhe?" Yang Yiyun has some doubts.


    "Of course not," she said with a chuckle. "It''s just the entrance and exit. God, wait for me to chant a mantra and open the door."


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun nodded. He knew that there was a close relationship between caihejing and the people here. He recited a mantra and opened it. As expected, he was in charge of the door.


    But before he thought it might be just the first step.


    Because in the chat with Su Cun, although the old man didn''t say it too clearly, he just said something very obscure, but he could guess that opening the door was not a big problem.


    The difficulty is in it.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is also looking forward to the existence of this mysterious place.


    According to Su Cun, this is an ancient relic discovered by Lady Caishen. It may not be a saint''s Taoist temple, but it is absolutely related to saints. It may be more mysterious than saint''s Taoist temple!


    To be sure, the lady of Caishen has definitely come to practice here, so it can be regarded as a saint''s Taoist temple.


    The key point is that according to Su Cun, they have not found anything in the secret place of Shenhe for countless years, and they have invited some strong people to come in to check, but they have not found anything.


    Sounds like a blank space.But Yang Yiyun knows it''s not.


    Because sucaidie is a living Liezi. According to Sucun, sucaidie was a God when he was born, but after entering the Shenhe secret place, he came out and became the superior God King.


    Of course, what happened to sucaidie in Shenhe secretly made her become the superior God King, which sucaidie didn''t know or remember.


    After that, Su Caidie went to Shenhe secret place many times in order to find out, but she never found anything. She never broke through the realm of cultivation.


    This time, in the words of Sucun old man, the old man felt the breath of the strong and felt that Yang Yiyun''s body had something similar to that of the statue of Caishen Niang. Moreover, Sucun old man said that his perception told him that this time he and sucaidie would get something when they entered the Shenhe secret place together.


    Su Caidie comes to the square of the space. Facing the wall of shencaibei, she recites words and utters obscure notes. Anyway, Yang Yiyun can''t understand them.


    Just standing behind Su Caidie, watching and listening.


    But at the next moment, the colorful lights burst out on the wall facing Su Caidie, and then the inscriptions flowed under the light, forming a three meter vortex, but it was like a mysterious door was opened.


    Sure enough, sucaidie stopped and said, "God, please come in. This is the real secret place of Shenhe. This is the gateway."


    The words fall to lift foot to walk into the seven color whirlpool door, then disappear.


    It seems that you can''t see anything under the colorful halo. What''s the environment inside.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t feel any danger and didn''t hesitate to step into the whirlpool door.


    The two of them disappeared in the door one after the other.


    After the two disappeared, the colorful whirlpool door disappeared, and the wall of shencaibei was restored to its original appearance. There was no sign that a door had just appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    And just after Yang Yiyun and Su Caidie entered the colorful portal


    Caishenjing, caishenda hall, in front of the statue of caishenniang, Sucun is now solemn and holy. He is strange when facing the statue of caishenniang. The whole hall is full of people. He is a member of the whole caishenjing people.


    Su Cun, who suddenly closed his eyes and knelt down, opened his eyes and solemnly yelled: "the secret gate of Shenhe has been opened. Now the sacrifice begins..."

 Chapter 2816

    After su Cun sang, the whole hall was full of sadness.


    However, all the people around the seal body of the holy image of the goddess of color sent out a divine light and gathered on the holy image.


    But the only exception is Sucun.


    He forced a drop of blood essence from the center of his eyebrows and flew to the center of his eyebrows.


    It''s a sacrifice at the cost of life.


    Su Cun''s face was full of excitement at the moment, and there was no sadness that he was about to give his life.


    In Su Cun''s heart, he waited too long for this day.


    Some of the secrets he never told anyone, including his granddaughter Su Caidie.


    Some things can only be done by himself.


    It can be done.


    Today''s sacrifice is inevitable.


    For the glory of Caihe people, he must do the same. This is his mission.


    A mission that must be done.


    Today''s sacrifice is for Yang Yiyun and his granddaughter sucaidie to enter the secret place of Shenhe.


    One thing he told Yang Yiyun was that there was a kind of breath on Yang Yiyun''s body, which was very similar to that of the statue of Caishen Niang, which was a medium in Sucun''s heart.


    So he prepared today''s sacrifice.


    The purpose of sacrifice is to house the butterfly for the granddaughter.


    And the promoter is Yang Yiyun, because Yang Yiyun''s breath is a symbol of strength.


    To accomplish what Sucun thinks in his heart, he must have a strong and powerful person.


    When he was in the Caishen temple, he asked Yang Yiyun what is the realm of cultivation?


    But Yang Yiyun just laughed and didn''t tell him.


    However, Su Cun did feel the same breath from Yang Yiyun as the statue of Caishen Niang. Others didn''t know it, but he knew very well that Yang Yiyun absolutely had the strength of heaven, and he was a quasi saint.


    Although he can''t break through his own shackles, and his cultivation is always the realm of God King, he knows the cultivation level of the strong better than anyone else.


    The color God family has been inherited from ancient times, has its own way of survival, has its own inheritance civilization, and Sucun knows a lot about the secret of the divine world.


    Just because he guessed Yang Yiyun''s cultivation strength, he arranged for his granddaughter Su Caidie to take Yang Yiyun into Shenhe''s secret place today. He believes that this time, with a quasi saint by his side, his granddaughter Su Caidie will eventually


    In Su Cun''s heart, there is a big secret that everyone doesn''t know. It''s about his granddaughter Su Caidie and Caishen Niang.


    The secret has been handed down for a long time.


    He''s been waiting for a chance.


    The big secret is that the granddaughter Su Caidie is the reincarnation of Caishen Niang.


    For Sucun, the reincarnation of Caishen Niang is the spread of ancestral precepts. Let him wait. One day, the reincarnator of Caishen Niang will appear. After the appearance, he needs to find a strong person who can roar with the statue of Caishen Niang to help the reincarnator enter the secret place of Shenhe. In this way, Caishen Niang can return and reappear the glory of Shenhe, Let the Shenhe people get evolution and step on the road to pursue a higher divine realm.


    In ancient times, the Shenhe clan was also famous. Unfortunately, after the reincarnation of Caishen, the whole Shenhe clan was desolate. At first, some people could break the shackles of Tianzu and practice. Later, no one could evolve to practice.


    If it goes on like this, when the new era comes, their family will be extinct.


    This is not something that Shouyuan can solve infinitely.


    So we must stick to this secret and wait for the reincarnation of Caishen Niang to appear, so that she can return.


    At first, Sucun didn''t know where the reincarnation of Caishen Niang was. He just waited for her to appear according to the instructions of his ancestors, until his granddaughter sucaidie was born and became the king of God in Shenhe secret place. That day Sucun felt that the statue of Caishen Niang had enlightenment, and he clearly felt it, so he determined that his granddaughter was the reincarnation of Caishen Niang.


    Su Caidie stepped into the God King step by step from his nature. The holy image sent out a strange breath. He felt it and determined his identity.


    After confirming that sucaidieis the reincarnation of caishenniang, it is the return of her past life memory.


    This is conditional.


    First of all, we need a predestined one. This predestined one needs the revelation of the holy image. On that day, when Yang Yiyun arrived and entered the colorful temple, Su Cun felt that the holy image of the colorful goddess had a vision, and confirmed that Yang Yiyun was the predestined one.The second condition is sacrifice.


    Sacrificial images.


    However, the worship of the holy image needs powerful mana support. According to the cultivation of the God King, the hidden power of the holy image can not be opened at all.


    So Su Cun can only pay for his own life.


    Offering sacrifices to the holy spirit needs more secret methods. Only he knows the secret methods, and others can''t help him.


    Although he had to pay for his life, Su Cun didn''t hesitate, even felt honored, in order to let the color goddess return, and let the future Shenhe people escape the disaster of heaven and earth. In his mind, it was a great honor to have a saint in his generation.


    Open the secret method of sacrifice, release the power in the holy image, and it will echo with Shenhe secret place at that time, so that the granddaughter Su Caidie can wake up completely and let Caihe empress return.


    Although he doesn''t know how to complete this process, Zuxun is just like this. Sucun firmly believes that it can.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the sacrifice, the blood essence of Su Cun drops on the eyebrows of the statue of Caihe empress, and the divine power of all the people converges on the statue.


    Su Cun''s mouth gave out an old and obscure chant.


    "Hum ~"


    "Boom ~"


    A divine light rose from the statue of Caihe lady and went straight into the sky.


    Then a huge whirlpool formed in the whole sky. At the next moment, the whirlpool flows down into the Shenhe River


    ¡­¡­


    Time is back. Yang Yiyun and Su Caidie enter the door.


    They appear in a chaotic space at the next moment.


    Boundless and incomparable chaos, haze, like the emergence of the abyss, like the endless starry sky


    "This is the secret land of the God River of your people?" Yang Yiyun can''t help asking Su Caidie.


    There is nothing here but chaos, and nothing to see.


    But at the moment, Su Caidie is also a little confused and says: "no, it was not such an environment before. When she came in, it was an underground ancient relic with ancient ruins. It was not such a chaos as it is now..."


    "You mean, there''s a change here?" Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    "Well, it''s never been like this before," she affirmed


    "Boom ~"


    Just as they spoke, there was a roar in the chaotic fog in the distance, and a strong breath came.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jumped and he was a little frightened. This force is very strong.


    "Be careful and hide behind me ~"


    He was in front of sucaidie. The strong breath in the distance was thinking of them. Since he promised Sucun to protect sucaidie, he would not lose his words.


    When he came in, the door disappeared. There was chaos in all directions, and there was no place to escape. He could only deal with the strong breath coming towards them, but he didn''t know what it was?

 Chapter 2817

    Yang Yiyun felt that there seemed to be no living things in the breath coming from the front. It was more like some kind of natural force.


    But because of this, he is more cautious.


    According to Su Caidie, this was not the scene before.


    Sucaidie doesn''t know what happened and why it turned into chaos.


    The point is that the breath coming from them is very strong.


    I don''t know if I can resist it.


    Yang Yiyun summoned the chaos clock and enveloped them.


    "Dong ~"


    A melodious bell rings.


    The circulation of the inscriptions on the chaos clock opens up the defense.


    The next moment~


    "Boom boom ~"


    Sure enough, a stream of air came from the front and hit the chaos clock hard.


    Yang Yiyun, who intersects with the life of chaos clock, clearly feels the powerful impact of this step on chaos clock.


    In the heart secretly way: "Xin Kui is him, otherwise this step of air current strength, even if it is a heavy rule of heaven, the strong also want to directly lie down, not to mention is bed color butterfly this little girl, no wonder bed inch repeatedly request him to protect bed color butterfly."


    To tell you the truth, if the strength of cultivation is lower than that of the way of heaven, it will be the end of the fall.


    Also met him, the realm of heaven cultivation, the hands of chaos clock and other treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    After a wave of shock passed, Yang Yiyun felt calm.


    But just at this time, he saw a glow in the chaos.


    In my heart, I put away the chaos clock.


    Su Caidie hides behind Yang Yiyun and asks carefully, "is God OK?"


    "It''s OK ~" Yang Yiyun smiles.


    Su Caidie was scared. Just now, the impact of the breath made her spirit tremble. She congratulated herself. Thanks to Yang Yiyun''s protection, otherwise she couldn''t imagine what it would be like.


    "What''s that..." At this time, the sleeping butterfly also saw the glow in front of it.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "just go and have a look."


    At the moment, the first thing in his mind was the birth of a treasure.


    According to his experience, the diffusion of the strong breath just now is the scene of the birth of the most precious treasure.


    They walked forward, this time there was no strong breath diffusion in the chaos.


    However, Yang Yiyun still does not relax his vigilance. The chaos clock in his hand is shining. He can protect himself and sucaidie before any danger breaks out.


    It''s really weird here.


    Soon he took the butterfly to the place where the sun was shining.


    What you can see is a group of colorful lights about eight or nine meters in diameter. However, from the appearance, it seems to be a huge colorful shell, just the formation of some kind of powerful energy.


    Moreover, after reaching the range of 10 meters, Yang Yiyun felt as if he had stepped out of an invisible barrier to block him, but he couldn''t go any further.


    But there is no danger, is simply to be invisible force to resist close to the color God shell.


    Strange in his heart, he closed his eyes and felt it for a moment, but it seemed that the power of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered into the colorful energy group in front of him.


    "What a powerful energy body ~"


    Yang Yiyun also felt the energy in front of him.


    In his perception, good guy, this energy body is full of mana. Suddenly, Yang''s eyes began to shine green.


    He is now at the primary level of the realm of heaven, which is far away from the middle level of heaven. If such a huge mass of energy body is absorbed, can he have a big explosion in his cultivation realm?


    Isn''t the purpose of traveling is to improve his cultivation strength?


    I didn''t expect to find such a huge mass of energy here.


    Not to mention, Yang Yiyun felt the huge energy in such a day and estimated that he could not absorb the two.


    Thinking like this in my heart, I will move forward as soon as I am excited.


    However


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly, a huge breath came on his face, and he was overturned.


    "Grass ~"


    Yang Yiyun could not help but burst out a rude remark.I didn''t expect to be so exclusive~


    Xin Kui''s strength didn''t hurt him deliberately, otherwise he would suffer a heavy blow.


    After falling to the ground, Yang Yiyun did not get up, the next moment is a tight.


    He saw sucaidie go forward.


    "Come back ~"


    Before he wanted to come, such a huge energy was respectable, he was overturned, and the little God, sucaidie, could not be destroyed?


    But something unexpected happened to him.


    I saw that the butterfly actually stepped forward and entered the huge energy body.


    It looks like it''s going to fit in without any obstacles.


    It seems that the butterfly itself is a part of the energy body.


    Instantly into the energy body, under the shimmering rays, there is no trace.


    It''s like being engulfed by a huge energy body.


    Teng, Yang Yiyun stood up, worried.


    He promised to stay inch to protect the stay color butterfly, now watch the stay color butterfly into the huge energy body, this is over~


    Even if this huge energy body is pure and incomparable mana, Su Caidie is a little God King. It''s strange that she won''t be burst after she goes in.


    "Girl ~"


    Yang Yiyun yelled and rushed over again.


    "Boom ~"


    There is no doubt that he was overturned again.


    "I wipe ~"


    Yang Yiyun was worried and couldn''t help being rude.


    However, at this moment, the huge energy body suspended and the divine light shone on people.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. At this moment, he seemed to vaguely see a figure in the energy body.


    There is no doubt that the human figure in the energy body is the colorful butterfly.


    He got up slowly.


    Now I''m not in a hurry.


    It seems that there is no harm in the process.


    Instead, he stretched out his arms and made a gesture of embracing something.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun found another problem, which made him nervous again.


    Because he found that the huge energy body seemed to be getting smaller.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the butterfly is absorbing this huge and incomparable energy.


    It''s not a good thing for Su Caidie, the little God King, to absorb so much energy. His death is his end.


    Really want to sleep color butterfly hang up, he don''t know how to give sleep inch account after going out.


    I feel depressed.


    But he can''t help it, even if he wants to stop it and pull it out of the energy body~


    The energy body repels him.


    I won''t let you near.


    Yang Yiyun has no choice but to stare


    Time is disappearing.


    One day, two days


    A month later


    Sucaidie didn''t explode and die as expected, and she absorbed one third of her huge energy body.


    At the same time, he can feel the breath of sucaidie soaring.


    This is the ascent in the realm of cultivation.


    It''s terrible to be a god of Dharma.


    It doesn''t seem to stop at all.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly understood Guoli.


    Wipe, this is the chance of sucaidie, or is it predestined?


    He is not worried now, but full of expectation. He wants to see what changes will happen after sucaidie has completely absorbed the huge energy body, and what cultivation realm will he achieve?


    Is it a high-level God of Dharma?


    Or the order of heaven?

 Chapter 2818

    Sucaidie didn''t appear that Yang Yiyun''s imagination would explode and die, which made Yang Yiyun relax. The next step is to wait.


    It doesn''t look like it''s going to be very short~


    Simply Yang Yiyun sat down and began to practice, waiting for the final change of sucaidie.


    In fact, he was also curious about what the butterfly would look like after absorbing five times of huge energy.


    Although it''s a chaotic space, with such a huge energy body, Yang Yiyun can feel the unique breath in the air.


    It''s powerful energy, but it''s not.


    It''s not clear that there''s some kind of power in Daoming.


    He sat with his knees crossed and began to meditate.


    He would seize the opportunity for everything that could help his cultivation.


    In terms of cultivation efforts, Yang Yiyun dares to say that he is not the most diligent, but he also makes unremitting efforts to have today''s strength. Although he has a great chance of luck, he deserves it. Of course, sometimes luck is also a kind of strength.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun began to practice while waiting for Su Caidie.


    Time is lost unconsciously.


    He also entered a deep level of perception in his cultivation.


    If there is a third one present at the moment, you will see that the energy body where the sucaidie is is sending out a lot of energy into Yang Yiyun.


    So Yang Yiyun and Su Caidie absorb huge energy body.


    It can also be said that Yang Yiyun rubbed the energy of sucaidie, and the energy he absorbed can be ignored.


    But even so, it''s very objective.


    Because it''s so powerful.


    when one has passed away.


    "Hum ~"


    A roar sounded, let Yang Yiyun also wake up from the cultivation state.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt that the surrounding environment had changed.


    The chaotic scene disappeared, replaced by a cave space, or more like an underground world, very open and large.


    The location is a floating platform, about 50 or 60 square meters.


    It was dark all around, and the bottom of the platform was like an abyss.


    As soon as he turned his head, he looked at the place where sucaidie was.


    This will make the huge energy body disappear, and the resident butterfly is still three meters above the ground.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened when he saw Su Caidie.


    This girl has changed.


    To be exact, my clothes and hair have changed


    Or her temperament has changed.


    With the purple gold crown on her head, Yang Yiyun can swear that she had nothing on her head before.


    A five color clothes, glittering, dazzling, body has a variety of accessories, quite exquisite and exquisite, just different from before.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun feels the huge and incomparable breath from Su Caidie. The good guy is even stronger than the breath of the triple strong of the way of heaven. When he looks at the realm, he trembles all over.


    Can''t see through?


    I can''t see through the cultivation state of sucaidie at the moment.


    This girl... Is she still her?


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suspected that sucaidie was no longer sucaidie.


    What''s the matter? Yang Yiyun doesn''t know, but he also knows that the root is Zhiqiang''s huge energy body.


    It''s obvious that the energy body is completely absorbed by the butterfly.


    Not only did she not explode to death, but she did.


    This


    At this time, the butterfly is still closed eyes suspended state, has not come to.


    Yang Yiyun did not dare to disturb.


    Just wait. Anyway, the energy has been absorbed, and the environment here has changed. Now I think that the present space may be the original appearance~


    The previous chaotic space may have been caused by the huge energy body. Now, after the energy body is absorbed by sucaidier, the chaotic space will naturally disappear.


    But


    He found that he had something to gain, too.


    Actually entered the realm of heaven, intermediate cultivation.


    Although there is no comparison between them.But it''s a big step forward for him.


    Because no one knows better than him how difficult it is to further the cultivation of the way of heaven.


    For others, it may take millions of years, tens of millions of years or even longer to improve the small realm of heaven. Therefore, Yang Yiyun knows that his promotion is really a big chance.


    Although he was a little confused.


    I don''t know how to step into the realm of heaven.


    Before, I just wanted to wait for Su Caidie to practice. I felt that some of the forces in the space of heaven and earth were very special, and he entered a deep state by practicing.


    When I woke up again, I stepped into the middle level of heaven.


    I have to say it''s luck.


    When he thought about it, he thought of the huge energy body.


    It must be that he unconsciously absorbed some energy when he entered the state of deep cultivation?


    Only this is the reason why he broke through the realm of heaven from the primary stage to the middle stage.


    Otherwise, I can''t think of any other reason.


    When Yang Yiyun was thinking about these problems in his mind, Yu Guangzhong saw two colorful lights burst out.


    Suddenly looked up, but found that the night color butterfly opened his eyes.


    She woke up.


    Two colorful lights burst out from her eyes.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Su Caidie. Suddenly, he looks at Su Caidie and is shocked. In his mind, he thinks of the statue of the goddess of color in the temple of color.


    There are only two words in my heart - holding grass~


    Because Yang Yiyun saw as like as two peas of the goddess of color, whether she was serving or looking.


    The only difference is that one is a holy image and the other is a living man.


    At this time, Su Caidie, who opened his eyes, also had colorful light shining in his eyes. He burst out with an unparalleled momentum, which almost made Yang Yiyun kneel.


    Fortunately, in a moment, it disappeared completely.


    And the hovering butterfly landed on the ground, and finally came down from the mid air.


    Yang Yiyun looked at her and asked involuntarily, "are you the lady of Caidie or Caishen now?"


    Su Caidie has a smile on her face, like a spring breeze, which makes Yang Yiyun feel comfortable. She says, "it''s all ~"


    This time, Yang Yiyun understood.


    This may be reincarnation!


    "I''ve seen the lady of the color God ~" Yang Yiyun saluted, knowing that what he was facing at the moment might be a real saint.


    How can I know that sucaidietian, who is on the other side, smiles and evades his salute and says, "no, I can''t afford your salute. Now I haven''t come back to the holy land. You''d better treat me as sucaidieni."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what is your state of cultivation now?"


    "You guess?" she said with a mischievous smile


    Yang Yiyun said, "I guess your sister."


    "No, no sister ~"


    The next moment, Su Caidie talks.


    However, Yang Yiyun was startled. Mom, this girl can hear what I said in my heart.


    Suddenly embarrassed forehead see sweat, Xin Kui she did not understand in scolding her.

 Chapter 2819

    In front of her is Su Caidie, but it''s not her. This is what Yang Yiyun thinks.


    Because it''s still with the smell of the colorful butterfly.


    But in the end, her breath has completely changed, and Yang Yiyun can only feel the shadow of sucaidie.


    But that''s what worries him.


    Su Caidie is gone. He can''t explain to Su Cun.


    In front of me is the colorful butterfly, and the colorful goddess.


    Of course, he''s not quite sure yet.


    Is it true that Su Caidie has been taken away? Or a reincarnated person.


    But even if he knew, Yang Yiyun could only stare because he felt that he could not defeat the woman in front of him.


    Looking at the woman as like as two peas in the same statue, Yang Yiyun is really troubled by her heart.


    What''s the matter~


    It''s obvious that he''s also the one being used.


    By whom?


    There is no doubt that he was used by the old man Sucun. Looking back on the words Sucun said to him that day, it seems that he already knew that there would be this scene, right?


    In the same way, Yang Yiyun''s responsibility for the butterflies is small.


    If you want to calculate, it''s also your grandfather''s calculation.


    I have nothing to do with Yang Yiyun.


    He is also the one who has been counted in. He has resisted the strong breath at the beginning for you and sent you into the huge energy, resulting in the appearance of a colorful goddess.


    Yang Yiyun looked at her, and she also looked at him with a naughty look.


    "Pooh."


    The next moment she burst out laughing.


    And then he said, "well, I''ll stop teasing you."


    kid?


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    He was also a man who had been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years. He was called a little guy.


    But he did not speak, but waiting for her to continue to say, he knew that she had follow-up words to say.


    Sure enough, she continued: "it''s not as serious as you think. I can be regarded as the sucaidie or the Caishen."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun knew that she had admitted it. She said it was Caishen.


    Lady Caishen.


    He knows that.


    After a pause, she said, "so you don''t have any pressure in your heart, and you don''t have to be afraid of what I will do to you. Today I can come back to life, thanks to you, so I owe you a favor. Of course, you little guy''s cultivation method is really strange~


    Actually, I took part of my mana in my cultivation, which led to my lack of perfection, How can I punish you? "


    Still with mischievous words, but in Yang Yi''s ears, it makes his heart suddenly draw.


    It''s true that his cultivation has entered the middle of the realm of heaven from the primary level. This is the result of his cultivation just now. At the beginning, he also wondered how he had entered the middle of the realm of heaven in a confused way.


    It is much faster than he expected to practice for thousands of years.


    Now hearing Su Caidie or Caishen Niang say so, he realized that in his previous practice, he had separated part of others'' Taoism.


    The key point is to listen to the meaning of Caishen Niang. Because of this, her return is not complete.


    This is


    Taboo~


    It is false to say that someone is not afraid.


    You know, the little girl in front of you is a saint now~


    For a saint who transcends the way of heaven, let alone a saint, even a strong man with three or four ways of heaven can''t deal with him.


    What''s more, the woman in front of us is a saint.


    A slap can kill you.


    The corner of his mouth smoked Yang, and he said awkwardly: "ah... No, girl of colorful butterfly... Ah, lady of colorful God, this is a misunderstanding."


    Yang was nervous and stammered. His address was incoherent, but it can''t blame him. At the beginning, he followed the old man Sucun to call him a girl, and his mind was still fixed on the name sucaidie. Therefore, stammer was normal. After correcting twice, he finally called out the name Caishen Niang.


    He now very clear, in front of the little girl is a real God.When she opened her eyes before, the strong breath burst out, which made him have the impulse and pressure to worship.


    In the face of this just awakened sage, Yang Yiyun had to be careful.


    Hastily explained: "my previous practice was just waiting for you to wake up. It was totally unconscious practice. I didn''t want to take your old mana at all. If I knew that I would never do it, it was a misunderstanding."


    "Hee hee ~" Su Caidie, no, it''s Caishen Niang''s mischievous smile: "look, you''re scared. I''m just saying this. I''m not eating you. Don''t worry, I''m not so mean. You''d better call me a girl. I like this title, which is as warm as my grandfather.


    In addition, I said that if I owe you a favor, I owe you a favor. After waiting for countless years, you are the first person who can resist me to open the seal of the holy way. If it weren''t for you, the power of opening the seal of the holy way before would be enough to make the gods below the triple of the way of heaven disappear.


    So I owe you. It''s OK to absorb some of my mana. I won''t be stingy. Don''t be afraid, little guy. Hee hee. "


    Yang Yiyun was relieved when he listened to her saying that she was speechless. He could feel that what she said was serious. However, she asked him to call her girl, and now she calls him little guy, This generation is a bit of bullshit.


    But what can we do? He is a saint. The gap between him and her is thousands of miles. She can say whatever she says. Who makes her strong.


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and put down the pressure in his heart.


    Just listen to color God Niang to continue to say: "discuss a matter with you ~"


    "Er ~ you say ~" Yang did not dare to have a little temper.


    The girl in front of him felt strange and moody. He could only follow her.


    "As for me, I''m really reincarnated. I''m Su Caidie, and I''m also Caishen Niang. You know my holy way, but it''s not easy to come back and inherit the power of the holy way. There are many disadvantages, and there''s no real meaning to step into the holy way. One of the disadvantages is... Within a period of awakening, Mana can be active or inactive~


    Sometimes it may not be as good as a little God and man, but my awakening will certainly attract the attention of some old ghosts. Frankly speaking, I have enemies, so I need to find someone to protect me for a period of time. When I slowly return to normal, would you like to protect me? "


    She spoke with a pair of eyes full of colorful light, smiling and staring at Yang Yiyun. It seemed that the clothes were harmless to people and animals.


    But Yang was staring at her heart straight hair.


    I really want to say no.


    Are you kidding?


    This girl has a lot of information in her words~


    She has an enemy. She is a saint. Her enemy is a strong one.


    Protecting her?


    It doesn''t make any difference.


    But dare he say no?


    The answer is No.

 Chapter 2820

    Yang Yiyun knows that he has no choice.


    "It''s a pleasure," he said


    Yang Yiyun has no doubt about this great sage''s words, because he has experienced similar awakening reincarnation, and there are indeed drawbacks.


    Caishen Niang said that her magic power is not working when it is working. This should be true. Besides, it seems normal to find someone to protect her when she has enemies.


    And he couldn''t refuse.


    If you dare to refuse, I don''t know if this big man will kill him.


    These strong people are moody.


    Yang Yiyun dare not gamble.


    I can only promise.


    I can''t help it. He can''t stir it up right now.


    In addition, there are advantages and disadvantages for him to have such a big man with him.


    It''s not necessarily a bad thing.


    Because he also has enemies, the temple of the thirty-three days has the level of the whole heavenly way, and then there is the existence of emperor Zun who is about to join the way~


    If you really meet his enemy, the color God lady, even if her mana is good or not, can scare people. The point is that she can always recover to the peak after a long time!


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that today''s Caishen Niang is not a real saint. She has said that she is not. She has not recovered to the peak. She has been given part of her mana by him, which has affected others to recover to perfection.


    But even so, Yang Yiyun also believes that this big man is definitely at least a high-level heaven.


    So in the long run, it''s polite to him.


    As for the disadvantages~


    It seems that the risk is very big. Caishen''s enemy must be a strong saint, but he doesn''t believe that Caishen has no means to guard against her, and will not easily let her enemies notice her existence.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Yang Yiyun naturally agreed.


    "Hee hee, thank you. I''ll follow you after that." the lady of color God said with a smile. She is just a little girl''s character.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that no one or thing can look at the surface alone.


    He should be more cautious about this big man.


    Seeing that the colorful colors in her eyes disappeared, Yang Yiyun was relieved to know that the crisis was over.


    This lady is not so kind-hearted on the surface.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun asked tentatively, "you... I won''t stay here. If you follow me, you''ll have to travel around ~"


    What we should say is that he can''t be tied here by her.


    "If you don''t say that I will leave caihejing, my recovery may not be a good thing for the gods and people in caihejing. I''ll follow you wherever you want to go. Just in time, I''ll have a good look at what the present divine world has become." Said lady Caishen.


    "You''re gone. Is caishenjing no longer concerned?" Yang Yiyun asked in surprise.


    "Each has a chance to get along with each other," murmured the goddess of color. She didn''t answer this question directly.


    When he thought about it, he felt that his problem was very stupid. People were all saints and said that there would be enemies. If he stayed, he would be the God and people who had harmed the colorful God.


    It''s true that every God has his own way. Too much intervention is not necessarily a good thing. Before he came out, he also expressed his attitude to those people in Yunmen, making them want to travel. Although he can help them with safe environment, cultivation resources and so on, he won''t interfere too much in their own cultivation.


    "Come on, little guy, there''s nothing here. It''s a big chance that you can break through the middle of the Tao from the early days of heaven. My grandfather''s return to you is not a slip of the tongue. You can''t blame him for his slip of the tongue ~"


    Yang Yiyun listened to her words and finally heard a trace of sadness, some inexplicable, do not know what happened to the big man?


    Can only be summed up as, this is the personality of the big man, the strong are donkey temper, in addition to the unpredictable.


    The next moment, after the words fall, the lady of Caishen waves her hand at random to the void in front of her. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun feels the strong power of space attribute and turbulence. He can also mobilize the power of space. He thinks it''s not weak, but compared with the lady of Caishen, it''s just a small difference.


    He couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "this is when the mana works, does it work?"


    "Don''t mumble, let''s go."


    Color God mother urged a step into disappear, Yang someone quickly followed up.


    When the two came out again, Yang Yiyun found that they had reached the color temple.At this moment, the goddess of the color God had some sadness on her face, but she stood in the air and didn''t go down. Instead, she looked at the color God Temple below in a daze.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know why, and he didn''t dare to ask how it could be, but he could check it out and put it into the color temple


    After a while, Yang Yiyun finally understood why the lady of Caishen was sad, because he found that Sucun was dead.


    In the hall of Caishen, Yang Yiyun sees Sucun''s body placed in front of the statue of Caishen Niang, and the statue of Shengsheng is full of cracks. It seems that a gust of wind can break at any time.


    After looking at the sitting posture of everyone in the hall for a while, he found that the gods and people in the colorful divine realm should have had a great sacrifice in this city.


    And Su Cun is the sacrifice of his own life.


    Yang Yiyun took back his divine consciousness and took a look at the colorful goddess around him. He realized something.


    If you''re right, the sacrifice of Sucun is probably related to the return of the empress.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw the goddess of the color God waving her hand, and there was an incomparably huge magic power falling down and went straight to the color temple.


    His divine sense looked, and sure enough, her magic power fell on the color God Goddess or her own image in the color God Temple.


    The cracked statue was restored in a flash, and a powerful breath of power was sent out, covering the whole color temple.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun found that all the gods and people in the color temple were bathed in this invisible force, and the bondage of heaven in everyone''s body disappeared.


    This means that the people of caishenjing can practice and evolve from now on


    "Go... Go ~"


    At this time, the color goddess''s voice sounded weak.


    Yang Yiyun looks very pale.


    She immediately realized that she had changed all the problems that the people in the color God realm could not evolve and practice with her own way. It can even be said that she left a brand-new holy image for the whole color God clan. As long as this holy image is there, the color God realm clan can continue to evolve


    This is her reward!


    Looking at the colorful goddess who has been flying to the distance, Yang Yiyun suddenly feels that saints are sentimental, not all merciless people.


    As for why she didn''t go down to see Sucun''s corpse and the people in caishenjing, maybe it''s unnecessary. After seeing it, she will only be sad, and even can''t stay here for too long. She said that she has enemies, which will affect the people in caishenjing!


    "I like saints with blood, blood and emotion ~"


    Yang said to himself and ran after him.


    There was a cheering in the temple below: "the goddess of color has come to light..."


    However, the people in caishenjing do not know that the real living saints are on their heads.

 Chapter 2821

    Yang Yiyun followed the goddess of color and disappeared in the realm of color in the blink of an eye.


    He has been following Caishen empress, no hurry, no slow, can feel that the mood of this big man is not too beautiful, so Yang is not too close to her.


    About a day later, in front of the goddess of color suddenly slowed down and said: "come and support me."


    "Ah?" Yang Yiyun thought he had heard wrong.


    "Less nonsense ~" color God Niang coldly a, let Yang a person tremble, hurried forward to help her.


    When he hands carefully in the color God lady arm, it is found that her body is slightly shaking, and some cold.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t need to ask, but he also thinks that it must be because she has untied the shackles of heaven and restored the holy image, which cost her a lot of Taoism.


    "Go down and find a place. I need to slow down."


    Lady Caishen is a little weak.


    "Oh, yes." Yang can only do it.


    I don''t know where they came, but it seems that there are endless mountains below.


    After flying down, he entered a small valley and came to a small river.


    Yang Yiyun helped Caishen Niang to sit under an ancient tree and let her lean on it.


    At this time, Caishen said, "I need a period of time to take care of myself. You can protect the Dharma. Don''t disturb me."


    "OK."


    Yang Yiyun shriveled mouth can only promise, how can do?


    The big man is a little moody. He doesn''t dare to provoke her.


    So now I know she''s weak.


    As for her previous mana, it may or may not work, but Yang Yiyun will not tune this big man because of it. Who knows what her mana is?


    Mr. Yang is afraid to take risks.


    Besides, it seems that he made all the money to follow such a big man.


    Still want to do a good job care, the best will always tie her on their own front, as long as she returns to the peak in the future, it can be a saint ah~


    At that time, Emperor Zun is nothing.


    Emperor Zun is just in the final stage of combining Taoism. Only when he succeeds in combining Taoism can he be a saint. Whether he can finally combine Taoism is also unknown.


    In the eyes of Yang Yiyun, the lady of Caishen is the real big man.


    Although he hasn''t recovered now, it''s only a matter of time before he wants to come.


    So he should seize the opportunity and serve the big man well for the time being.


    He has been in touch with the holy way in the eternal divine world, but no one has really been in touch with it. Caishen Niang is a real saint. She just waits for her to restore the holy way one day, and that is the level of great sage, a real detachment.


    He won''t lose any money on the deal.


    Of course, he and the big man are still in the running in period. Although she said that she owes her a favor, Yang Yiyun just listens to this kind of words. If she takes it seriously, she will lose.


    Thinking about these things, Yang Yiyun left Caishen Niang, 30 meters away, and protected her Dharma


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day.


    Three years passed with a flick of the finger.


    Yang Yiyun sat 30 meters away to protect the Dharma. He was not idle. He had been deducing in his mind the power of the ten avenue trees in his body, how to maximize the combination and play a greater power.


    It also studies the application of chaos clock and seven color dragon scale.


    Three years later, Yang Yiyun saw that the lady Caishen was sitting under a big tree and didn''t move. It seemed that she had entered deep cultivation. He might not wake up in a short time. He didn''t worry. He waited slowly and was ready to wait for a long time.


    Fortunately, it''s a common place in the wilderness, and there''s no disturbance.


    It''s a quiet place.


    However, when Yang Yiyun thought this way, his eyelids suddenly jumped up and suddenly looked up to the sky.


    But he sighed in his heart: "it''s coming after all."


    Who''s here?


    He''s very clear.


    There''s no doubt it''s the people of the temple of heaven.


    It''s a strange thing to kill so many heavenly realms and make so much noise. If the people in the temple of heavenly saints don''t react.


    There are many strong people in the temple of heaven, and Yang Yiyun dare not underestimate them.He has been hiding his own breath, and even ran to the side of the border, but they still found him.


    However, this is the base of the heavenly family, which is the rear of the thirty-three heavenly hall. It is expected that it will be found.


    This time, I don''t know what level and how many people are here?


    Yang Yiyun in the heart of the worry, more or less some expectations.


    The enemy who came here must have a higher level of cultivation, but he also raised a small level. In terms of strength, Yang had some confidence in himself.


    Of course, if it''s too strong, he has to weigh it.


    This will make him protect the Dharma for the big man, but also at the crux of the matter. No one can disturb her.


    Then he laid a border in front of Caishen Niang. Yang Yiyun moved in his heart. The next moment he appeared again, but he was a hundred miles away.


    He could feel that the enemy was thousands of miles away. In order not to disturb the color goddess, he went to a mountain top a hundred miles away.


    He didn''t run because he knew he couldn''t run away and it was useless.


    Very face to the other side can appear, that means well prepared, he did not intend to run, there is a tug of oil in the color God Niang!


    Of course, if he is alone... There is still a great chance to use the wings of the wind and cloud. Unfortunately, we can''t give up the color goddess.


    Although she is unstable now, she is a potential stock. She has great expectations.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Yang Yiyun stood with his hands down and squinted into the sky.


    Nine days later, the clouds and thunder rolled. He knew that there were people hidden in the dark clouds.


    Slowly opening a way: "since came, why not appear?"


    When he spoke, he still frowned. This time, he didn''t feel how many people came.


    People in the temple of heaven have learned the lesson of the last time. This time, they will find him, and they will come prepared.


    It''s a tough fight.


    "Boom boom..."


    One after another roars.


    But in the next moment, a hundred meters away in the line of sight, a shadow after another appeared.


    In a flash, there were still ten people around him.


    But this time, as he expected, he came to the level of the rules of heaven.


    The leader made his eyelids jump, but he was a five fold existence.


    The remaining six are all triple.


    Yang Yiyun is a little bit cold-blooded in his heart. NIMA wants to solve him once~


    Speaking of his previous strength and the most precious things in his hands, he can face the three aspects of the way of heaven. He thinks that now his realm has been upgraded to the middle level of the way of heaven. On the surface, he can''t even face the four and five aspects of the way of heaven, It''s just that triple is enough.


    In fact, he can deal with triple, but it''s only at this stage. Now he''s promoted to a small level. Even if he''s not afraid of triple, how about quadruple? He is not sure, not to mention the final five aspects of heaven.


    I didn''t expect that this time his highness Tiansheng had so much money. The strong of Tiandao rule level came out of the mountain like cabbage.


    "Hum ~"


    A cold hum, accompanied by thunder bursts.

 Chapter 2822

    The leader, the strong man of the five elements of heaven, snorted coldly.


    With nine days of thunder resounding through the world.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is really pumping.


    He knew that he was going to suffer a lot today. He had been in touch with the three strong men of the way of heaven, and he could really kill them one by one, but even if he had improved his cultivation now, it would be very difficult.


    In addition, there are three Tiandao quadruple and one Tiandao quintuple.


    He has no bottom.


    I don''t know if I can deal with it?


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun knew that it was unrealistic to accept hard.


    I can only think of what he can do.


    Top ten rules of heaven~


    It''s really a lot of pressure for Yang Yiyun.


    But not to the point of peeing.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Yang still has the confidence, otherwise he does not dare to come to the Tianzu''s territory, and even more does not dare to kill the people in the temple of heaven.


    He had been psychologically prepared for today''s situation, but he didn''t expect to come back all of a sudden. It seems that the temple of heaven is going to annihilate him this time.


    But it is~


    Yang listened to each other''s cold voice and looked at their rebellious faces, but he laughed in his heart.


    "It''s a wonderful family."


    He muttered in his heart.


    These people, as always, looked down upon him, despised him, and did not treat him as a dish.


    It''s good for him.


    A lot of people were killed by Tianzu in this state of belittling the enemy.


    It''s true that he doesn''t really have no means to fight with the strong of the five elements of heaven. He has a chaos clock in his hand and a Hunyuan spirit.


    I can''t say I can take advantage of it.


    "Ha ha, Emperor Zun''s second son is so big that he has ten rules of the way of heaven." he looks at the other party''s five fold sneer of the way of heaven.


    "If you know it, you''d better let us do it yourself." The head of heaven five heavy gloomy face, blade general eyes staring at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "I want to kill you."


    "Wanton ~"


    "Bold ~"


    The rest of the people around were furious first.


    However, at this time, the first five heavy heaven raised his hand, and suddenly the others were quiet.


    Then he just heard the other side say: "Yang Yiyun, I know you are eccentric. You can kill so many people in the temple of heaven. If you guess correctly, you have the strength of the rule level of heaven. But I conclude that your strength lies in the triple power of heaven. Maybe you need to use magic weapons.


    But today, we have ten people, not to mention ourselves, the six heavenly principles and the three heavy ones. I believe they are enough for you to drink a pot. What''s more, we and the three four heavy younger martial brothers have such strength. Don''t mention you... Even if we are a strong man who has stepped into the he Dao, we will make him unable to eat. Do you think your strength is comparable to that of the he Dao strong man?


    If I were you, I would choose to make my own decisions and avoid some pain. Otherwise, you would regret coming to this world, molesting me in the temple of the thirteenth heaven, killing my fellow disciples in the temple of the heaven, and defying emperor Zun. Ha ha, you are a frog in the well after all. You will never understand the power of emperor Zun. Now I will give you a chance to make your own decisions! "


    With each other''s words, Yang Yiyun''s face will be involuntarily gloomy. He knows that this person is right.


    However


    Yang Yiyun suddenly raised his head, but he regained a faint smile again. Looking at the head of heaven, he said: "who are you?"


    He suddenly felt interesting.


    I didn''t expect that there were talents under the throne.


    This person''s words seem to be a kind of positive elaboration, but in fact, they are offensive skills, which makes Yang Yiyun feel familiar for a long time.


    Why?


    This is because he used to use this routine, but in fact, when the enemy is strong and we are weak.


    But I didn''t expect that this person was used on him, which made Yang Yiyun suddenly feel a little funny.


    In the past, he thought that there were some arrogant idiots under the throne of emperor. It was because of their arrogance that they were cleaned up by themselves.


    I didn''t expect to meet someone who understood today.


    Turn around and attack him.


    This makes Yang Yiyun have to re-examine this person, carefully recall, it seems that from the beginning, in addition to the leader did not have contempt for him, other people are.Mingming is a strong man in the five aspects of the way of heaven. Mingming knows that his cultivation is only the middle level of the way of heaven, but he still needs to attack him when they occupy the absolute number advantage.


    This person has to be taken seriously by Yang Yiyun.


    Those who are not afraid of the powerful state of cultivation, but those who are afraid of the delicate mind, are the most difficult to deal with.


    He sent out a question. It was a trial and a respect for the strong. He told the other party that among you, I think highly of you.


    Only listen to the head of heaven five strong staring at Yang Yiyun eyes flashed Jingguang way: "thirty three days hall, Tiansheng hall, under the throne, lightning King Kong - Duan Shengang."


    "Yang Yiyun, the God of heaven and earth."


    Yang Yiyun stares at Duan Shengang and reports to his family.


    It shows that he respects his opponent.


    As for the others, he really looks down on them.


    Duan Shengang, who claimed to be the King Kong under the throne of the emperor, really had to let him pay attention to it.


    He is a master. He has a strong cultivation, but he doesn''t despise the enemy. When he has an absolute advantage, he still uses heart attack tactics against him. This is a lion fighting with a rabbit.


    "So you''re not going to make your own decisions?" Duan Shen just stares at Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha..." Yang Yiyun burst out laughing, and then said word by word: "what do you think?"


    He asked Duan Shengang, and immediately added: "to tell you the truth, if you have the existence of the level of harmony, today I may be afraid of one or two, but you don''t have it. As for you, the quintessence of heaven, ha ha, I really don''t pay attention to it. To tell the truth, it may only take one strike to kill you."


    Duan Shengang scares him with the routine of attacking the heart. He just wants to disturb his mind. On the other hand, he can also use this routine on Duan Shengang, and he is more proficient than him.


    Don''t you mean to scare people?


    I''m the ancestor of this routine, man.


    Sure enough, with what he said, he observed that Duan Shengang''s face changed a little, and it was very good to hide it. Unfortunately, someone Yang had the eye of heaven and earth, and caught the subtle changes. He was very happy to know that Duan Shengang had begun to shake his mind. Of course, he knew that this small means would not have a great impact, but even a little bit, It''s useful for his present situation.


    And in Duan Shengang''s heart, it is true that Yang Yiyun''s words have caused a ripple.


    He carefully studied Yang Yiyun before he came out of the mountain, and came to the conclusion that Yang Yiyun is really a hard idea. This boy can always beat the strong with the weak, and his means are different. Many experts of the heavenly family are dead in his hands.


    There are many mysteries shrouded in Yang Yiyun, so he dare not belittle the enemy, even if Yang Yiyun seems to be a realm of heaven, it is not the cultivation of the rules of heaven.

 Chapter 2823

    If you don''t know about Yang Yiyun, Duan Shengang might come up and do it. It''s a pity that someone Yang is very famous in the divine world.


    The point is that Duan Shen has just learned that all the people sent to Yang Yiyun''s trouble in the thirty three days hall are strong men with higher accomplishments than Yang Yiyun, but


    As a result, there was only one. All of them were killed by Yang Yiyun.


    It is terrible to draw this conclusion, so Duan Shengang has to take it seriously.


    After careful investigation of Yang Yiyun''s materials, it is less than 100000 years since he ascended to the divine world (not counting the hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation in the heaven and earth pot). Now he is in the middle level of the realm of heaven, and the speed of cultivation is terrible.


    In Duan Shengang''s opinion, he is just a freak of changing times.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun is the descendant of the heaven and earth God, and now he has taken charge of the heaven and earth God Temple. No matter his personal cultivation or status, he has grown to the point where the emperor is afraid.


    The old rabbit, the thunder Lord of heaven and earth temple, was born, and then Yang Yiyun disappeared... Knowing that he appeared again some time ago, he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would come directly to the chassis of their heavenly family, and got some treasure in the Bai family, killing the strong one of the heavenly temple.


    This made emperor Zun extremely angry. He called the thunder King Kong to lead the team. This time, Yang Yiyun must be killed.


    But Duan Shengang knows that Yang Yiyun is not that simple.


    Now it looks more difficult than he thought.


    Just now, I tried to attack Yang Yiyun with the skill of attacking the heart. I didn''t expect that the boy would turn over and attack him with a stronger attitude.


    What is the real dependence?


    Or is he just bluffing?


    Duan Shengang is really not sure.


    But he had to give it a try.


    Is this guy as evil as he knows.


    Just now, he was really scared by this boy''s words. It sounds like he has something to rely on. He can kill the existence of the five elements of heaven with one blow.


    If someone else in the middle of heaven said that, Duan Shengang would slap him to death on the spot.


    But Yang Yiyun is different.


    This boy is the descendant of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth God Zun, who was more powerful than emperor Zun in the last era.


    Even many people in the heaven clan admire the God of heaven and earth.


    Even Duan Shengang admires heaven and earth in his heart. That man really has a strong personality charm.


    In front of him, Yang Yiyun is the descendant of the God of heaven and earth. He can be appointed by the God of heaven and earth as early as the last era, especially the ordinary people. Therefore, Duan Shengang does not despise Yang Yiyun at all. On the contrary, he is extremely cautious towards Yang Yiyun.


    But now, whether Yang Yiyun is weird or not, Duan Shengang will try him.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Duan Shengang said in a deep voice: "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Every word in the speech reveals the inner tactics.


    To create psychological oppression for Yang Yiyun and disturb his mind.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun looks at Duan Shengang with disdain. He is not afraid of the means of interfering with Daoism.


    "Shang ~" Duan Shen just waved to the six Tiandao Sanzhong and ordered him to observe Yang Yiyun''s strength. The six Tiandao Sanzhong are already extremely powerful, but he wants to see what Yang Yiyun has.


    Duan Shen was not easy to become the King Kong under the throne of the emperor. When he faced the enemy, he was cautious and intelligent. He knew very well that the key to combat strength was wisdom and prudence.


    Let six Tiandao triple hand, is to test Yang Yiyun''s strength, but also to observe his means.


    In any case, Duan Shengang''s caution is famous in the temple of heaven, and he will always keep the means to protect his life.


    Once let him seize the opportunity, the enemy will be destroyed by thunder.


    "Yes ~"


    Six of the three members of heaven''s way took orders in unison.


    In fact, Duan Shengang is the leader of the three Tiandao quadruple. The boss says that he will only do what he says. Even if Yang Yiyun is a strong man of Tiandao quadruple at the moment, they will not turn back.


    Everyone present is from the temple of heaven. They are all the elites among the elites of the temple of heaven. They are all practicing in the temple of heaven with strict hierarchy. The idea that the strong is respected is deeply rooted.He will not object to any of Duan''s orders.


    In a twinkling, the six heavenly principles and the three heavenly principles work together


    Six powerful breath burst out, thrilling world turbulence, a hand is a powerful killing move.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, and his heart moved and roared. Behind him, clouds and feathers appeared.


    With a smile on his lips, he looks at Duan Shengang in the distance and the three strong men standing beside him. When he looks at the six powerful men surrounded by him, how can he not understand Duan Shengang''s idea?


    It''s just to observe his strength, find out the flaws and give him a fatal blow.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    Yang said to himself, but then he roared: "the clouds rise, the sea of clouds ~"


    "Hoo ~"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sky and the earth are in full swing.


    He had been preparing for a long time, and now the storm started, and the sea of clouds was formed in an instant.


    Within ten thousand meters, the sea of clouds rolled and the field formed.


    His move killed the top ten realms of heaven on that day, but he didn''t know whether it was useful for those who were strong in the rules of heaven, especially for those who were strong in the four and five levels of heaven, and whether he could control Duan Shengang.


    However, he still has confidence when he is trapped in the triple way of heaven.


    Got the White Lady White family treasure Fengyun wings, back pot a, nature is not white back pot.


    Taking Fengyun''s wings as the core, it is his home field to display the cloud field, turning the number of inferiority into superiority.


    At the beginning, he was at a disadvantage in terms of the number of people facing the top ten rules, but now that the cloud field appears, he can break this disadvantage and turn his disadvantage into an advantage.


    The wings of the wind and cloud are not just a pair of wings. They are just shapes. What is really powerful is the original power of the wind and cloud. It is the power formed by heaven and earth, and it is the innate power with rules.


    Therefore, although Yang Yiyun''s heart is not low, the formation of the sea of clouds, for him, is always confident, at least for the three aspects of heaven, can make them blind in the field of the sea of clouds.


    Separated from the sea of clouds, he was not affected at all. The next step was to go around and kill those who were strong in the rule of heaven.


    This sudden change made Duan Shengang''s heart jump. He found that he could not see anything, and his divine sense was isolated. He immediately took a breath of cool air in his heart. He knew that Yang Yiyun would not be so simple. Now it seems that he is.


    As soon as his face changed, Shen Gang quickly said in a loud voice, "everyone should open the rules, quickly get close to each other and form an array. Don''t separate."


    In a short time, Duan Shengang understood their disadvantages and Yang Yiyun''s advantages in the field of Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 2824

    Yang Yiyun heard Duan Shengang''s shouting, he heard a word, rule momentum!


    It''s time for new words.


    No reason for a nervous heart.


    Although he also has a big demon God at the level of the rules of heaven, he did not really understand the basic abilities of the rules of heaven.


    Now it doesn''t seem easy.


    However, there is one thing that makes Yang Yiyun more gratified.


    It seems that listening to Duan Shengang''s voice is also limited by the separation of power and divine consciousness in the sea of clouds.


    That is to say, his sea of clouds is also effective for the strong of the five levels of heaven.


    As long as this point exists, Yang Yiyun is not afraid even if they have rules and momentum.


    He is the absolute master in his field.


    Looking back, Yang Yiyun calmed down and saw that all the six Sanzhong of the heavenly way were more than ten meters away from the top of the mountain where he was. They surrounded him, but together with the sea of clouds, they became blind.


    After hearing Duan Shengang''s voice, he immediately stopped, but his whole body was roaring one by one, which made the sea of clouds turbulent.


    He could see clearly that each of the six people had formed a nine meter aura, which was an invisible force. He thought that it might be Duan Shengang''s so-called regular aura, which looked like his own sea of clouds.


    "It''s a bit interesting, that is, you know if your rule aura can block my attack." Yang Yiyun said to himself that he didn''t care at all.


    In his eyes, six people are now a face of dignified color, no longer the kind of pride before.


    "You are still arrogant. It''s boring." Yang muttered to someone.


    Shen Gang and three tiandaosizhong still stood still in the middle of the sky 100 meters away, but Yang Yiyun felt that Duan Shengang also exuded the five elements aura, and felt very powerful.


    Yang Yiyun has a grin on his lips. He won''t pay attention to Duan Shengang for the moment. Now in his field, he wants to deal with these people one by one.


    Persimmon naturally is to pick soft pinch.


    Start with the six heavenly triple.


    He wants to understand what the rule aura of heaven''s rule level is?


    Behind his back, his wings moved, but there was no sound. The next moment, he came to a Tiandao Sanzhong. With a flash of dragon killing sword in his hand, he immediately cut it off.


    "Be careful ~"


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun heard Duan Shengang''s reminder.


    Although this sword cut out, but his heart is a tight.


    He is at least 70 or 80 meters away from Duan Shengang at the moment, but when he falls ten meters away from this Tiandao Sanchong, Duan Shengang''s reminder rings.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Duan Shengang''s perception can sense him, or that Duan Shengang''s perception range has a range of 78 meters or even 100 meters.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a roar.


    Yang Yiyun cut down with a sword, but it was like cutting in a pool of deep mud.


    Strangely, the sword fell slowly. If you want to take out the sword, it is as heavy as Mount Tai. You can''t take it back for a while.


    He thought of the four words "rule aura" in his mind.


    At this time, he felt the two breath coming from the front and back of his body, one behind him was extremely powerful, and the other in front of him was weaker.


    There is no doubt that the one behind him is from Duan Shengang. He can feel it without looking at it.


    And the one in front of him is naturally the target of his attack.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun decisively released the Dragon slaughtering sword, and his body soared to the sky. In an instant, he rose to several kilometers high, which is still within the scope of his cloud sea.


    "Boom ~"


    The two roars shocked him.


    Xin Kui occupied the main field in the sea of clouds and dodged in an instant. However, the two attacks fell on the Tulong sword one after the other, which led to the attack on the Tulong sword. He was related to the life of the Tulong sword. It was inevitable for him to be attacked, but it didn''t matter.


    In an instant, he saw that the Dragon killing sword fell down into the vast barren mountain.


    At this time, he didn''t care about the Dragon killing sword.


    After understanding the rule aura of those who are strong in the rule of heaven, Yang Yiyun knows the gap between him and those who are strong in the rule of heaven.


    He knows that hard touch is not good, even in the face of the three levels of heaven, when the other side releases the rules, he can not take advantage of it.Because the rule aura is really strange, invisible and colorless, but it''s thick and heavy, and it seems light and elegant. It''s different from any attribute in the power of heaven and earth. The attribute of power is a tangible existence, while the rule is the five elements, but it has a clear existence power, which is indeed higher than the attribute mana.


    It''s weird.


    As soon as he touches it, he will judge it. Of course, this is also due to the fact that he will have more obvious perception in his cloud field.


    Another more important point is that Yang Yiyun found that although the aura of the rules of heaven is not as wide as his sea of clouds, it should be a self-contained aura of similar fields, which means that those who are strong in the rules of heaven have opened up a field in his sea of clouds.


    To be exact, it is called gas field.


    On the other hand, in other people''s atmosphere, they are the home court.


    His sea of clouds is a total invasion.


    And according to Yang Yiyun''s conjecture, the higher the realm, the wider the range of rules that can be released.


    At present, the regular aura of Tiandao triple is nine meters, but Duan Shengang can feel it when he is seven or eight meters away, which shows that their aura should not be the limit, maybe it can be expanded.


    This made Yang Yiyun feel depressed.


    Just in case, he snorted coldly and moved his wings again, which directly expanded the cloud sea area to the maximum, from 10000 meters to 100000 years.


    In this range, he believes that Duan Shengang''s rule aura of ten people can''t be surpassed.


    But then, there is another problem.


    Taking Duan Shengang as the center, he combined the nine heaven and earth.


    In perception, it is found that Duan Shengang''s ten people''s regular aura has actually reached a range of 300 meters.


    Although it did not spread out, it was within 300 meters of ten of them, and the sea of clouds would not be affected.


    In this way, it''s not easy for him to solve these strong rules one by one.


    "I don''t believe it, then you can''t help it ~" Yang Yiyun''s heart was horizontal, and started the second wave of making trouble.


    The sea of clouds is just the beginning. Next, he still has lightning, thunder, rain and ice.


    As long as they are disrupted and separated again, they can still return to the original track.


    Just don''t know their rules. Gas field management doesn''t work.


    Anyway, you have to try.


    So far, he is still dominant.


    Because after all, these people are still in his cloud field, and this field has now expanded to 100000 meters.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "thunder ~"


    "Rain ~"


    "Ice ~"


    Three big moves were released one after another.


    "Boom, click..."


    Nine days above, thunder rolling, lightning, lightning swimming in the sea of clouds.


    Under the strong wind, the originally white sea of clouds turned into dark clouds. Suddenly, the whole sea of clouds became dark and depressed.


    Lightning and thunder.


    Then came the rain, covering an area of 100000 meters.


    Once again, the sea of clouds began to freeze.


    "No, there are variables. My aura is affected ~"


    "Me too ~"


    After all, the cultivation of the six three ways of heaven below is poor, and they begin to panic.


    After Yang Yiyun saw it in the sky, he had a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    A move in my heart increases the power. In the coming wave, it will certainly disturb them, and then there will be flaws.

 Chapter 2825

    Yang Yiyun''s high-altitude clouds urged the mana, making the whole sea of clouds thunder and lightning, wind and rain, and finally turned into ice.


    And then


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth cracked, which was not much different from what he expected.


    At the bottom, the six heavenly principles couldn''t hold on any longer and began to be in chaos. Yang Yiyun could clearly feel that their six rule fields began to swing, and it was only a matter of time before they broke down. As long as their rule fields broke down, he could isolate them at the first time and find an opportunity to kill them.


    Duan Shengang is the most stable one, worthy of the existence of the five elements of heaven. The rule aura is very stable, of course, it can''t be said that it has no influence at all, but relatively speaking, Duan Shengang seems stable. In fact, Yang Yiyun can feel that Duan Shengang has also been affected, just trying to maintain his own rule aura.


    The three principles of heaven are the second, and the three of them can only be said to be in a state of barely maintaining their own time.


    As he expected, the sea of clouds formed by the original force of Fengyun''s wings and the power of his Tao and tree, the unique field and time of the new town is unique, and it is not so easy to resist.


    Moreover, in the final analysis, these people are still in his field. Generally speaking, they are still under his control. It''s just that they have their own natural rules aura, which reduces the restrictions in the sea of clouds aura.


    After all, it has been greatly affected.


    After about ten minutes.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened: "it''s now ~"


    He saw clearly on Duan Shengang''s head that the triple rule aura of the six heavenly ways could not hold on and completely collapsed.


    At the next moment, he waved his hand, and suddenly the clouds rolled, and the wind and cloud made a great impact, and in an instant, he rushed to the six heavenly triple.


    "Be careful not to stray..."


    At this moment, Duan Shengang''s heart is not calm. Naturally, he also finds that his six triple rules of heaven have collapsed. He knows that this time is the most dangerous.


    In Yang Yiyun''s domain world, once the rule gas field collapses, the consequences will be very serious.


    The most direct thing is that Yang Yiyun breaks them up and breaks them up one by one. When Duan Shengang finds out that the rule aura of the six people has collapsed, he reminds them loudly and is ready to use magic to remedy them. However, Yang Yiyun has been preparing for a long time. How can he give him a chance?


    See dark clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, the next moment six people disappear.


    At the moment, Duan Shengang''s heart clapped.


    "It''s over."


    Duan Shengang said to himself.


    His premonition is very bad.


    But at this time, it''s not a time of entanglement. He knows very well that he should find a way to solve the current predicament as soon as possible. Otherwise, not to mention the six heavenly principles, he and his three heavenly principles and four heavenly principles may be in great danger.


    Make a quick decision, let the three heavenly principles and the four fold approach him again, and try to break through this situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun also saw Duan Shengang''s action, but he didn''t care. No matter how much you toss, you will be in the cloud sea area of 100000 meters. Unless you have the ability to rush out of the cloud sea area, will he let Duan Shengang rush out so easily?


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun doesn''t have time to pay attention to Duan Shengang''s side. The focus now is to kill six Tiandao Sanzhong who have been isolated by him.


    One way of doing this is to send the six three aspects of heaven thousands of meters away from Duan Shengang.


    And not separated, not together.


    This is the advantage in his field. As long as he wants to, the field can change with his ideas.


    First of all, he chose the first heaven triple, but he was a fat man.


    This person at this time is a dignified face, nature has been aware of the danger.


    Thunder, lightning, rainstorm and ice in the sea of clouds. After the collapse of his regular aura, the next second is a whirl. At this time, there are dark clouds all over his body to make up for it, and there are thunder bombardments from time to time. Moreover, the extremely powerful power of rain to become ice is constantly eroding, and the fat man constantly urges the regular aura to resist.


    It takes a lot of mana to push and collapse again and again, but he has to do so, because only the regular aura can resist the power of this field that has been out of reach. He dare not stop. Once he stops, it may be his fall.


    Yang Yiyun grinned.


    Looking at the fat man constantly pushing the rules of the aura, he said to himself: "sure enough, it''s still a single weak force, now from your first operation ~"


    After the words fall, chaos clock in hand urges: "go ~"Standing on the top of the fat man''s head, Yang Yiyun urges the chaos clock, and the chaos clock suddenly becomes bigger, and it turns into a huge diameter of hundreds of meters, shrouding the fat man''s head.


    The sad fat man is still pushing the rules. He doesn''t know that a big clock has fallen from the sky and completely enveloped him in it.


    At a certain moment, the fat man finally found something wrong, but everything was over.


    "Dong ~"


    A bell rang out, the spirit of turbulence.


    "Ah... No ~"


    At the last moment, the fat man finds out that he can''t do anything. Chaos clock is the supreme magic weapon that transcends the way of heaven. With Yang''s intention, he will not give the fat man any chance.


    Especially in the cloud field.


    "Receive ~"


    With a light drink, chaos shrinks in rotation.


    "Dong Dong..."


    One hit after another, Yang Yiyun knocked down the chaos clock.


    Five times before and after hitting the chaos clock, each time it hit the fat man inside, it was a double attack of spirit and body. Originally, it wanted to hit nine times to achieve the maximum attack. Unexpectedly, the fat man in the chaos turned into a pool of thick water, and there was no residue left.


    However, Yang Yiyun was moved in his heart.


    That is, although the fat man''s spirit was also scattered, it did not evaporate. Instead, he found that he was absorbed by the mixed clock.


    This is the first time that he found that chaos clock actually swallowed the power of Yuan Shen.


    At once, he felt that the nine inscriptions on the chaos clock seemed to have some differences. When he felt it carefully, he found that the power of the inscriptions was enhanced, and it looked more golden.


    This discovery made Yang Yiyun feel a little uneasy, but then he put it behind him and didn''t worry about these details. Anyway, he felt that chaos clock had a great flexibility, which was good for his master in charge of chaos.


    The goal continues to be placed on the next triple body.


    Such as legal cannon, one by one to clean up the past.


    He didn''t show any mercy, because these Tianzu are the most powerful men under the throne of the emperor. There is no reason for him to be soft hearted to these people, and he will never leave anything he can kill.


    It is the relationship between you and me.


    Today, he is not strong. On the contrary, he will be blasted to pieces by these people.


    Control chaos clock to break one by one, faster and faster.


    In less than ten minutes, he had killed six of them.


    At this moment, he found that the original gold of the nine inscriptions on the chaos clock seems to have appeared purple, which absorbed six triple gods of heaven before and after, and the chaos clock has also changed.


    More powerful.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s personal experience.


    "Whoo, whatever you become, it''s the clock in my hand. As long as you can help me kill the enemy, you are the treasure of heaven and earth."


    Yang said to himself with a chaotic clock.

 Chapter 2826

    Yang Yiyun was relieved that the six heavenly principles were eliminated. Chaos clock absorbed the spirit of the six heavenly principles, changed and became more powerful. This was an unexpected joy, which made him feel better.


    But not too optimistic, because there are Duan Shengang and three Tiandao four heavy, this is the most difficult to gnaw bone.


    One advantage is that the existence of cloud sea makes him still in control so far.


    Just when he thought about it, Yang Yiyun changed his face and said, "I''m really worthy of being the King Kong under the throne of the emperor. I''ve found a way to solve it so soon, but... I won''t give you a chance."


    He found that Duan Shengang was flying upward with three great heavenly principles and four great powers.


    Indeed, this is the most stupid but also the most effective way to break through his cloud field.


    The area of the sea of clouds with an area of 100000 meters is 100000 meters in any direction. As long as you get out of the area of 100000 meters, you will get out of the area of the sea of clouds.


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "it''s not so easy for you to fly out."


    His cloud field takes him as the center, and he will naturally follow the direction he moves. Therefore, Duan Shengang''s move is doomed to fail.


    In his heart, Yang Yiyun went directly to the place kilometers above Duan Shengang''s head. With the movement of the wind and cloud wings, the whole cloud field also went up.


    He didn''t dare to be too close to Duan Shengang below. He found that Duan Shengang''s regular aura was still 300 meters, without any reduction.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun chose a safe distance, which is kilometers away from Duan Shengang.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t get close to Duan Shengang, he won''t notice.


    All the way up


    In the blink of an eye, it rose tens of thousands of meters on the spot.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of a problem, suddenly felt bad.


    Is it not to go beyond the divine realm to keep going up like this?


    I heard that there is chaos in the divine world 30000 miles away, and there is a big void within 30000 miles, which is also very mysterious.


    For example, the heaven and earth temple is hidden in the void.


    No one can enter the land of chaos, let alone what is in chaos. The sun rising to 30000 Li is enough to melt all living things in the divine world, and the high-level heaven dare not rise to 10000 Li.


    Although Yang Yiyun has absolute confidence in the rise of his cloud sea, he can''t guarantee that the cloud sea field can be maintained at a certain height.


    That''s why he suddenly reacts. Maybe that''s what Duan Shen is going to do. He must know the environment of the high heaven in the divine world, so he wants to rush up and have a try.


    I have to say that this method makes Yang Yiyun feel like a chicken thief.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun is not ready to spend it, because he is also afraid of accidents. Chaos is a big taboo in the divine world, let alone chaos. Even if he rushes out to reach the great void, there may be many unknowns.


    Nature cannot rise and go.


    In order to prevent accidents, Yang Yiyun made a quick decision to attack Duan Shengang''s four men, not to hurt them, but to interrupt them.


    Duan Shengang''s regular aura is within 300 meters. As long as he can drive any of them out of Duan Shengang''s regular aura, he will have a way to kill him.


    "Lei Lai ~"


    "Here comes the rain."


    "Here comes the wind."


    "Yundong ~"


    Yang''s heart moved greatly, and he urged the Tao tree of thunder and water attributes in his body, and the wings of the wind and cloud flashed behind him.


    There was a flash of lightning and thunder in the sky.


    He consciously guided thunder to attack Duan Shengang.


    As a result


    However, he found that Duan Shengang was not afraid of thunder. A thunder fell on Duan Shengang, but disappeared directly. Yang Yiyun was very surprised. On the contrary, he thought of Duan Shengang''s name, thunder King Kong.


    Now I think he is not afraid of thunder and lightning. Maybe his talent is thunder~


    Duan Shengang is not afraid of the thunder, but it doesn''t mean that he is not afraid of the thunder if he is surrounded by the three heavenly principles and the four heavy ones.


    A thunderbolt fell, Duan Shen just blocked, but the three big heaven four heavy door can''t stop.


    All of a sudden let them disorderly feet, the speed of flying up to stop.


    "Everyone, don''t separate."


    Duan Shengang, with a gloomy face, cried out.In the shouting, he was angry, and his body flickered to resolve the scene of the thunder attack on three Tiandao and quadruple Tongmen, and the rule aura became more and more powerful.


    But at the next moment, there was a lightning burst all over the body, forming a lightning light shield to defend all four of them.


    After Yang Yiyun saw it in the sky, he muttered: "it''s really hard to deal with. Now it seems that it''s not enough to touch it hard. In this case, let''s understand the means of the four and five strong people in the rule of heaven."


    Originally, he only wanted to use the power of the sea of clouds to hide in the dark, and then one by one these people would die. But when Duan Shen just released the thunder robbery barrier to protect them all, he knew that he couldn''t do it. He had to be tough.


    Because at the moment, Duan Shengang can only absorb the thunder he releases, and the power of wind, cloud, rain and ice can not resist Duan Shengang''s thunder and lightning boundary. What''s more, there is a 300 meter regular gas field outside, which is equivalent to two major defense systems. Duan Shengang can''t help his cloud field.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun really has a headache. This Duan Shengang is surprised that he has lightning talent, which is rare.


    Thunder is the most powerful force in the world. There are very few people who can practice and have the talent of thunder. But there is a person who can''t do it.


    This man deserves to be the lightning King Kong under the throne of the emperor.


    "Why is there no such person under my seat?"


    Yang muttered and flew down in a flash. He knew that there was only one way to fight head-on.


    Only in this way can we find flaws.


    "Dong ~"


    For example, the legal cannon still activated the chaos clock and made the chaos clock fall from the sky. This time, it directly turned into a 900 meter diameter big clock, which shrouded the four of Duan Shengang.


    Yang Yiyun is standing on the top of the chaos clock at the moment, controlling the chaos clock to directly cover Duan Shengang''s four people. As long as the next people are covered, and he knocks the chaos clock, he doesn''t believe they can stand it.


    Of course, he thought so, but he didn''t know if it would be true.


    After all, there are five strong elements of the way of heaven below, plus three four, which are the strongest elements of the way of heaven.


    In the final analysis, chaos clock is really powerful, but his cultivation level is quite different from Duan Shengang''s. Yang Yiyun has no idea whether he can deal with them or not.


    But do it anyway.


    When the bell rings, the sea of clouds rolls.


    But Duan Shengang''s face changed greatly, and he roared: "make full use of the regular atmosphere ~"


    The words fall, Duan Shengang whole body divine light greatly, a dazzling thunder and lightning from the body, straight to the sky.

 Chapter 2827

    "Boom ~"


    There was a roar.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised~


    He underestimated Duan Shengang.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Shengang''s body came out with a thunder and lightning. It was the thickness of his arm, but unexpectedly, it burst directly on the chaos clock. This shows that Duan Shengang discovered the chaos clock for the first time.


    He made a decisive move, and the power of thunder and lightning from his body was extraordinary. It completely blocked the chaotic clock from landing, and made the chaotic clock stop 100 meters away.


    No more drop.


    No matter how Yang Yiyun urged him, he couldn''t drop half a point, while the three heavenly principles and the four heavy ones stood behind Duan Shengang and formed a strange array. One by one, the seal broke out the magic power, which seemed to be all integrated with Duan Shengang''s lightning power.


    "Buzz..."


    The chaos clock trembled at this moment.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, there was a cold sound. He stamped his foot on the chaotic bell and urged the second strike.


    "Dong ~"


    Bell melodious vicissitudes, hit the heart, let the heart turbulence.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t work.


    Heart a horizontal, Dong Dong


    One after another, he struck the chaos bell nine times in a row.


    This is the maximum chaos clock attack that he can stimulate. Nine strikes in a row, his divine power and spirit are consumed greatly, his face is a little pale, and his body is shaking slightly.


    You can see everything in the field.


    This time he went to see it.


    Apart from Duan Shengang, who seems to have little influence, the other three strong men of the four heavenly principles all shed blood from the corners of their mouths, and their array was also interrupted by him.


    "Hoo ~"


    Take a deep breath, support this opportunity, Yang Yiyun launched the power of the storm, under the thunderbolt straight to Duan Shengang four.


    He didn''t want to kill them. What he needed was to disperse them. Only by dispersing these four people can he solve them.


    Just now, the attack that constantly urged chaos clock to work may not have as much impact on Duan Shengang as he thought, but it is also enough for the other three four aspects of heaven.


    Under the storm, Yang Yiyun successfully separated the four.


    They were isolated from each other for thousands of meters in a flash.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun knew that he wanted to make a quick decision.


    He always felt that Duan Shengang still had his cards, for fear that something might go wrong.


    In my heart, I put away the chaos clock, left Duan Shengang''s sky without hesitation, and went straight to one of Tiandao Sizhong.


    "I''ve been deceiving people too much ~"


    Duan Shen just changed his strength, just saw Yang Yiyun incarnated in a ray of light, disappeared in the sea of clouds, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    From the first four, he just tried Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t expect that this guy would come out with a big move, the cloud and black field, which made him embarrassed.


    He can feel the fall of six Tiandao triple''s men.


    Duan Shen just knew what was above the high heaven of the divine world. No matter how big Yang Yiyun''s cloud world was, he could always go straight to the high heaven of the divine world.


    Sure enough, after climbing thousands of meters, Yang Yiyun was worried, but he sacrificed a huge ancient clock


    Duan Shengang knew that his idea of cracking the sea of clouds of Yang Yiyun was correct, otherwise the boy would not be anxious to attack them.


    However, he resisted the ancient bell with his three and four disciples, but he underestimated the power of Yang Yiyun''s ancient bell, which rang nine times in a row. Not only did he hit the four of them directly, but the key point was that the bell shocked the spirits. His cultivation was powerful, and he resisted the bell to deter the spirits. However, the three and four disciples did not have his five disciples'' cultivation, and the spirits were damaged, As a result, Yang Yiyun cut the four of them apart in an instant by turning his hand over to the cloud and covering his hand with the rain.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that Yang Yiyun had put away the huge ancient clock and disappeared into the sea of clouds. However, he could no longer feel the breath of three classmates in his regular atmosphere.


    Duan Shengang''s heart sank. He knew that there was no doubt that Yang Yiyun had gone to deal with the three classmates.


    If it goes on like this, they will be broken one by one by that boy.


    He has already fallen six three aspects of the way of heaven. If Yang Yiyun kills the remaining three four aspects of the way of heaven one by one, he will be the last one.


    Of course, Duan Shengang is not afraid to fight with Yang Yiyun, but in this field, even if his cultivation is stronger than Yang Yiyun for several periods, it is dark under the light, and he will be overcast by Yang Yiyun sooner or later.Even if he escaped and all his nine classmates died, he could not escape the punishment of the three venerable figures in the temple of heaven when he went back. When the three old monsters in the temple of heaven gave their respect, Duan Shengang trembled all over for no reason.


    No, we can''t be passive like this.


    Duan Shengang, looking at the sea of clouds covered by dark clouds, gritted his teeth and made up his mind. If he wants to know the situation at the moment, he must use his means to protect his life. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say what the situation is today.


    The next moment in his hand, Duan Shengang''s spirit flickered, but something appeared.


    It''s a big ball with colorful lights, but the scene of thunder and lightning can be seen inside, as if there is a thunder and lightning world inside the ball.


    Duan Shengang looked at the ball in his hand and said with a bitter smile: "I thought I would not use you, but I didn''t expect to invite you out."


    The sphere in his hand was obtained by chance in a historic site when he traveled in the last era. By chance, his life fused. Then he learned that this sphere is the most precious one in the thunder, named Hunyuan lightning bead. The inner seed is the source of chaos lightning.


    After that, he came out step by step with the name of thunder and lightning King Kong, and entered the temple of heaven in the thirty-three days hall. He was called the King Kong under the throne. His status was not much different from that of a few old monsters in the temple of heaven. It was because of the existence of this Hunyuan Lei Tianzhu.


    This is a treasure related to his life. He doesn''t intend to show it to others easily, but today he knows there''s no way to do it. He can only sacrifice this treasure to solve the present dilemma.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. I haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time. Since I have come out, let me be the name of thunder King Kong resounding through the divine world."


    Duan Shengang''s face is full of confidence when he has the Hunyuan thunder bead in his hand. It''s the most precious thing. Let alone Yang Yiyun, a descendant of God, he dares to strike with thunder and lightning even if he is in front of the powerful man of the Tao realm.


    Only he himself knows the power of Hunyuan lightning bead.


    "Hunyuan thunder, nine days thunder, sacrifice blood to open..."


    The next moment, Shen Gang''s finger blood essence comes out and drops on the Hunyuan lightning bead.


    All of a sudden, there was a colorful glow. A thin purple line of thunder and lightning came out of the sky. Then the thunder roared over the sky. It really had the power of thunder. It formed a dark cloud like thunder. The internal thunder and lightning surrounded it and spread out rapidly. It was radiant for hundreds of miles.


    Duan Shengang''s face was flushed, but he spoke softly: "Hunyuan thunder and lightning, all things come and go, fall for me ~"


    "Boom...:"


    "Click..."


    The thunder and lightning in the land of nine heavens resounded through the whole divine world, and large areas of thunder and lightning fell down into Yang Yiyun''s cloud field, Where you pass, the dark clouds in the cloud sea disappear.

 Chapter 2828

    Yang Yiyun ignored Duan Shengang. Instead, after dispersing the three Tiandao quadruple, he was ready to kill them at the first time. He came to the back of the first Tiandao quadruple and was ready to fight.


    He also has the confidence to kill the three heavenly principles.


    Because after being separated, these people become blind, but the four strong of the way of heaven must be stronger after all, and the rule aura has reached a hundred meters.


    But Yang Yiyun is confident that he can break their rules.


    He was shocked by the chaos clock once before. In fact, the three Tiandao quadruples have been seriously affected. The three of them are not Duan Shengang.


    Yang Yiyun''s goal is to put on the first four fold Tiandao, and the chaos clock is thrown out again and goes straight to this four fold Tiandao family.


    "Dong ~"


    There are nine inscriptions on the chaos clock. The golden light works and the bell rings.


    And this Tianzu, who is the fourth member of the heavenly way, is obviously shocked. He was still scared of the nine bells until now. It''s terrible.


    At this moment, he sounded again. He was just like a frightened bird. He knew very well that he had been isolated by Yang Yiyun. In the dark cloud rolling world, he was no different from a blind man. The only good news was that the rule aura still formed a certain range of defense here, and all the perception within 100 meters was in his heart.


    But


    The next moment, he''ll be a little silly.


    "Dong Dong..."


    One after another, the bell rings continuously, each ring through the Tao heart is a tremor, and the rule field is one of the shocks


    I saw that the golden light of the ancient bell before one mouthful came over him, and his regular aura was shaking violently.


    He''s not Duan Shengang, who is the quintessence of heaven. He can''t stand the power of this ancient bell.


    Before I had the fear of heart, now the heart of Tao is more irritable.


    I can''t stand it


    "Boom ~"


    After a roar and vibration, his rule aura failed to withstand the huge pressure of the ancient clock and collapsed in an instant.


    Mr. Yang grinned.


    He can see that the heart of the powerful man of the four heavenly families has collapsed, and once the rule aura is dispersed, it''s time for him to be full of flaws.


    "It''s now ~"


    With a whisper, Yang waved his hand and said in a soft voice: "dragon scale chop ~"


    A colorful divine light swished out of his body. It was the colorful dragon scale.


    This ancestral dragon scale has been in his body for countless years. In addition, he has studied the characteristics of dragon scale in Qiankun pot for hundreds of thousands of years before. It is the most unexpected king of concealed weapons.


    Silence, speed, speed, power, power.


    At the moment, he sacrificed seven colored dragon scales to deal with the Tianzu, who is the four most important people in heaven, with full confidence.


    If the spirit of the four fold heavenly family is not disordered, it will take some means, and it may even be a little difficult to sneak attack. But now, the four fold heavenly family is full of flaws in his eyes. Once the seven colored dragon scales come out, there must be results.


    "Ah ~"


    Screams resounded throughout the cloud.


    The next second, the Tianzu''s body became two pieces and fell away from the sea of clouds.


    The result is expected by Yang Yiyun.


    But it was unexpected.


    There are two reasons for this.


    First, the attack of the seven color dragon scale is a silent speed that cuts through the space. Moreover, he is directly locked on the Tianzu, who is a living target. He can''t avoid it at all. In the case of chaos in the mind of Tao, the Tianzu''s defense is unbearable for the seven color dragon scale. In an instant, it breaks his defense and hits the key.


    Second, Yang Yiyun found that when the seven color dragon scale penetrated into the body of the Tian people, it not only broke the body of the Tian people in two, but more importantly, it smashed the yuan God of the Tian people in an instant, but also directly devoured the four fold yuan God of heaven.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel cold.


    It''s just that chaos clock devours the God of heaven. At least chaos clock is a treasure beyond heaven. But now I didn''t expect that seven color dragon scales had this hobby.


    This makes Yang Yiyun worried. Is this phenomenon good or bad?


    You know, the scales of the seven colored dragon are the scales of the ancestral dragon. They are not real utensils.


    Now it''s swallowing yuan Shen.


    It always feels weird.Is there something wrong with this?


    A wave, seven color dragon scale back to his hands.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun just wanted to study how the seven color dragon scale could be, but there was a thunder on the nine days, which made his heart jump.


    He could feel the power of thunder in his life, which was much more powerful than the thunder tree in his body.


    And


    It seems to come from outside of Tiangao, and it seems to be born in his cloud field.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun released his divine perception to see that everything could be presented in his realm of cloud sea. Just now, he focused on this Tianzu, who has four aspects of the way of heaven, and ignored other people and Duan Shengang.


    But I don''t know whether this thunder has anything to do with Duan Shengang. In his feeling, he always feels that Duan Shengang is not so simple.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank.


    However, in his divine sense, Duan Shengang saw a round ball surrounded by internal lightning. A very thin purple lightning went straight away from the ball, and the two were connected to the sky.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked up, he saw lightning falling down on the sky beyond his cloud sea.


    "Boom..."


    Almost in a flash, Yang Yiyun saw that his cloud field was directly destroyed by endless lightning, and Wanjun lightning fell directly.


    "I''ll go ~"


    He uttered a rude remark and stood upside down with sweat and hair all over his body. He did not hesitate to flash the wings of the wind and cloud and run down, because he felt frightened. He felt that if he was added by such a huge lightning, he might die.


    There''s an idea in my heart, running.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, I think it must have something to do with Duan Shengang. In my mind, Duan Shengang is really not simple.


    The power of Fengyun''s wings enveloped his whole body without hesitation. He even directly urged the dark armor, and the chaos clock shrouded himself for the first time


    Anyway, all the explosive defense forces were exerted, and he felt a sense of powerlessness. The real thunder Tianwei came directly to him.


    If you don''t guarantee it, you may die.


    Thunder and lightning all over the sky, Yang Yiyun was submerged in the mat, his 100000 meter sea of clouds disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun only feels that everything is in a mess


    All over his body, chaos clock and dark armor were unable to resist such a powerful and terrible thunder and lightning. They all shrank back into his body.


    The last defense, after about two breath, dissipated.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yiyun screamed. He felt that his body was broken down and almost didn''t faint. Fortunately, at this time, the thunder and lightning disappeared all over the sky.


    But his body landed directly from tens of thousands of meters to a mountain below, and the whole mountain exploded.


    On the horizon, Duan Shengang flew down with the only two sides of Tiandao quadruple.

 Chapter 2829

    What about Yang at the moment?


    He lay motionless in the pit.


    From the sky was blocked by lightning down, directly flattened a mountain, there was a big pit.


    If it''s not the divine body, this fall will be turned into flesh mud.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that he was directly attacked by lightning and felt that all his bones and internal organs were broken.


    It''s serious!!!


    At this time, he was not good in all aspects except consciousness.


    The meridians are broken, the God River has cracks, and the yuan God is also in chaos, unable to move.


    In the impression, although he suffered losses, he has not suffered such losses for a long time.


    "Keke ~"


    Yang is vomiting blood.


    In the heart bitterness incomparable, this time fell a big somersault.


    It''s hard to know if you''ve ever been abused.


    But then again, Duan Shengang''s blow is really powerful.


    The power of thunder and lightning he felt just now is still fresh in his memory.


    It''s horrible.


    Never has a manager had such a powerful lightning force.


    It felt like force majeure.


    The next moment, he saw Duan Shengang coming down from the sky with two heavenly masters. Yang Yiyun saw the fist sized sphere in Duan Shengang''s hand, and his pupils contracted. He felt the power of lightning.


    At this time, he reflected that the lightning falling from the sky just now should have something to do with the sphere in Duan Shengang''s hands.


    The breath is very powerful.


    He had only one thought at the moment, and it was over this time.


    Anyway, he can''t move in a short time.


    I thought I could kill these people one by one, but I underestimated them after all.


    Or look down on Duan Shengang.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is definitely not Duan Shengang''s own strength at the moment. He has not yet reached the level of heaven and Tao. What is powerful is the sphere in his hand.


    Juedu is the most precious, which can trigger the power of lightning.


    He lay in the pit and couldn''t move. He just watched


    Watching Duan Shengang three people fall on the edge of the pit.


    The two sides just watched


    After a while, Duan Shengang looked at Yang Yiyun lying in the pit and said, "you are very strong, God Yang."


    This is the first sentence that Duan Shengang said.


    Yang Yiyun replied: "ha ha ~"


    "I have to say that if you are given a chance, you may really grow up to the point where the emperor is in danger. You know, when the emperor ordered us to kill you, my first reaction at that time was to make a fuss. You are a rookie who has been in the divine world for less than a million years, What''s the qualification of the temple of heaven?


    Until I have studied your data, I think you may be really unusual, so with curiosity, I bring nine classmates to come here... Fighting with you really makes me feel pressure. It''s obviously the intermediate cultivation realm of heaven, but your strength is enough to surpass the triple rule of heaven. With the ancient clock in your hand, you can fight even if you are quadruple.


    And... The pair of wings behind you are strange. They have the power of the wind and cloud. They can release the space of their own world. Even I, the quintessence of heaven, can''t resist under your plan.


    You are very strange and difficult to deal with. You killed seven of me in a row. You really deserve to be the descendant of God Zun. Now I believe that emperor Zun said that you are the son of the future catastrophe. This is not wrong at all. Keeping you and me is the biggest harm to our heavenly family. Let''s send you back to heaven and earth ~ "


    Duan Shen''s words have just come to an end, and he is about to take action.


    Yang Yiyun grinned, "wait a minute."


    "May I have a last word?" Duan Shen Gang Road.


    "Can you tell me what is the most precious thing in your hand?" Yang Yiyun''s face was bitter from beginning to end, but he was not worried about death at all. Instead, he was interested in Duan Shengang''s sphere.


    Duan Shengang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would come back with such a sentence. He thought Yang Yiyun would say something like asking for mercy. Unexpectedly, he asked his own treasure.


    However, after a moment''s thinking, Duan Shengang understood that Yang Yiyun was not willing to die, or he had to die to understand.


    He said: "well, for the sake of your dying, if you can meet this requirement, you can let death understand."With that, Duan Shen just took a look at the treasure in his hand and said, "this treasure is the one I got by chance to repair my life. It was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. It can trigger lightning in nine days. It is more powerful and pure than any lightning. It is this treasure that breaks your storm space."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the word Hunyuan, he was shocked, but he knew something.


    The treasure that can be called Hunyuan must have gone beyond the level of heaven. Maybe it is the same level as his chaos clock?


    He said to himself, "no wonder, no injustice, no injustice ~"


    "Well, you can now close your eyes." Duan Shengang talks, raises the Hunyuan thunder bead in his hand, and wants to kill Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, he admires Yang Yiyun at the moment. A guy in the middle of heaven killed him six times, three times and four times. No matter what treasure Yang Yiyun used, his strength is his ability. He didn''t call me between words. He used me!


    "Click ~"


    With a roar, the Hunyuan thunder beads in Duan Shengang''s hands are surrounded by thunder and lightning. In an instant, they turn into a big ball, and it looks like they start to condense. The atmosphere in the field immediately changes.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he felt the breath of thunder and lightning. He knew that Duan Shen was just about to start something. If this blow fell on him, he couldn''t move at the moment, and he would hang up if he touched it.


    He can''t activate any magic weapon, even Hunyuan Yiqi doesn''t feel it. Of course, even if he can mobilize Hunyuan Yiqi at the moment, he is not sure that he can resist the lightning strike of the next section of Shen Gang.


    It''s not ordinary thunder and lightning. It''s the treasure of Hunyuan thunder and lightning. The inner breath of thunder and lightning makes him feel palpitating. How can he resist it?


    If you just wait like this, it''s a dead end.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed slightly, but it was not time for fear.


    Watching him, Duan Shengang also wondered that Yang Yiyun knew what was going on in his body. He couldn''t move at all. When he was dying, he didn''t even have the slightest fear?


    That doesn''t make sense~


    Even God can''t be so calm.


    Is there anything else this guy can do?


    Duan Shengang thought like this in his heart... No matter what, he can''t turn over any storm. He has confidence in Hunyuan Leilei Zhu, one of his opponents.


    Even those who are strong at the same level should avoid the edge.


    Suddenly raised his hand, the brewing thunder and lightning to Yang Yiyun big out.


    "Go ~"


    All of a sudden, a large group of lightning energy is quantified into an 89 meter long python of lightning. It goes straight to Yang Yiyun, sending out a strong breath.


    "Click..."


    The sound of thunder and lightning resounds all over the world.


    However, at this moment, Duan Shengang only heard Yang Yiyun yell: "lady, if you don''t come out again, I''ll hang up ~"

 Chapter 2830

    Yang Yiyun''s voice, to tell the truth, really let Duan Shengang out of his mind~


    I can''t help it. Yang Yiyun is too weird. He is a descendant of the famous heaven and earth God, and a new God in the contemporary heaven and earth God Temple. He is the son of the heaven in the word of emperor


    After studying this boy''s path of cultivation, I found that his accomplishments have soared all the way, It can be said that there is no one before and no one after.


    In addition, this time today, he has been disheartened. If it wasn''t for the Hun Yuan Lei Dianzhu in his hand, he would have fallen down.


    Now it''s called out, lady?


    What lady?


    This makes Duan Shengang''s heart tight, and his two heavenly four are also nervous.


    Is there anyone else in the field?


    I didn''t find any help from Yang Yiyun~


    When Duan Shengang is suspicious in his heart, the thunder and lightning that he strikes at Yang Yiyun has reached Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing this, Duan Shengang was relieved that Yang Yiyun would surely die. He thought that he was just struggling before he died. He made a mystery. If there was any powerful helper to make it.


    He has almost seen the picture of Yang Yiyun turning into ashes under his own lightning.


    The next second, the power of thunder and lightning burst directly on Yang Yiyun.


    But


    Then Duan Shengang and his three men waited for their eyes.


    In the eyes of three people, the python, which is formed by the direct power of thunder and lightning, is getting smaller and smaller, just like circling.


    And Yang Yiyun did not scream as in the phenomenon.


    On the contrary, there was a lazy voice, with a trace of skin.


    "Cluck, I thought you couldn''t ask for help."


    It''s a female voice.


    With the words down, sure enough, the space around Yang Yiyun fluctuates and twinkles, and then a woman appears. Looking at her young age, she is gorgeous with a phoenix crown on her head.


    The aura is compelling.


    At the moment, in Duan Shengang''s eyes, the woman''s gesture of stretching out her hands at will is that the thunder and lightning that is about to run to Yang Yiyun''s body is in her hands, which turns into the size of a fist.


    Duan Shengang''s heart leaped wildly.


    It''s so special. It''s really helpful~


    He looked like a little girl, but he couldn''t see through the level of cultivation.


    The key point is that she could reach out at will and pinch the power of thunder and lightning burst out of his Hunyuan lightning bead into a big fist. It seems that the thunder and lightning are still flashing.


    What is hunyuanlei electric bead?


    How powerful is the thunder and lightning inside? Duan Shengang, the master, knows all about it. But now, he is pinched by the little girl who suddenly appears???


    The power of Hunyuan lightning bead, even if it is the last stage of the heaven level, the strong one dare not resist at will. However, the little girl who appears beside Yang Yiyun is in the hands of the wind and light clouds.


    What kind of cultivation?


    What a terrible man?


    It is enough to show that this little girl''s cultivation strength is beyond the existence of the third stage of the way of heaven, and even... May be more powerful.


    Is it the second floor of Hedao? Third floor?


    The cold sweat on Duan Shengang''s forehead is falling.


    For a period of time, Shen Gang and the Tianzu, the two great Tiandao fourfold, were stunned.


    However, they were in a daze. The little girl beside Yang Yiyun was not in a daze. She looked up and gave a strange smile. She suddenly pinched the power of thunder and lightning in her hand and threw it directly. She also said: "the thunder of Hunyuan is a good power. Give it back to you ~"


    "Run ~!"


    Duan Shengang finally regained his mind. His face changed greatly. He yelled at his two classmates and ran away.


    He felt


    Feel the powerful thunder and lightning ten times of the power of Hunyuan thunder and lightning.


    It was obvious that his Hunyuan lightning had added great power to the little girl.


    This time, if you are hit, it must be the end of the annihilation of form and spirit, or the annihilation of flying.


    Yuanshen are about to emerge at this moment.


    Run in an instant.


    What a pity~


    Duan Shengang heard a faint voice: "evening bird ~"


    "Boom... Click..."Thunder and lightning burst into the sky.


    Duan Shengang knew that he couldn''t escape at this moment, but he sprayed a mouthful of blood essence directly on the Hunyuan lightning bead in his hand, which completely urged Hunyuan lightning bead. He didn''t keep it anymore, because he had already felt the breath of death, and he couldn''t keep it if he wanted to live. This time, he knew that it would cost him a lot, but he had to do it, even if he urged it, I don''t have the confidence to resist the little girl''s attack.


    Duan Shengang knew that what he met this time was absolutely great power, which could make him fly to dust every minute, the place of thunder and lightning, and the strong breath. However, he felt desperate.


    He really felt that he was going to die. Now he gambled everything on Hunyuan thunderbolt bead in his hand. At any rate, it was beyond the treasure. He only hoped that Hunyuan thunderbolt bead could protect his life.


    Boom


    Duan Shengang was swallowed by lightning.


    The two Tians around them didn''t scream. They turned to ashes, and both the form and the spirit were destroyed.


    At the moment, Duan Shengang''s Hunyuan lightning bead burst out to resist the lightning behind him.


    The next moment everything was calm.


    Duan Shen just fell to the ground in a bloody shape.


    Under the big pit, the little girl said to herself, "well, it''s still a little interesting. It''s actually a good fusion. Hunyuan thunder beads have been refined by 90%. Shouldn''t it be doomed?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. Although he could not move his body, his divine sense could be used and he saw everything.


    Looking at the little girl standing in front of him, oh no, it should be said that she is Caishen Niang. He can''t help swallowing in his eyes.


    There are only four words in my heart - Bull force roar.


    The reason why he didn''t feel anxious was that he felt that the empress woke up and watched the play in the dark. So when Duan Shen just came down from the sky, he was not so worried.


    I think lady Caishen will do it by herself.


    Until Duan Shen just showed him thunder and lightning, almost to the body in front of the explosion, Caishen Niang didn''t move, Yang was really anxious to shout out.


    Of course, if he asks for help, the lady still won''t fight, and he''s still not afraid, because he still has the heaven and earth pot, and will choose to enter the heaven and earth pot at the last moment, but in that case, the heaven and earth pot will be exposed, and he won''t enter the heaven and earth pot as a last resort. Anyway, he can enter the heaven and earth pot at any time with his mind.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment of the call for help, the old lady took the hand.


    Her hand, is simply a means to destroy the withered and decadent, let him look at dry mouth.


    "Hoo ~"


    When the dust settled, Yang Yiyun was finally relieved. Facing the empress, he sincerely said, "thank you for your help."


    "Cluck, who are you? Why does the emperor of the heavenly family want to kill you? " At this time, with a smile and a look of curiosity, the lady of Caishen squats down and stares at Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 2831

    "How do you know the emperor of heaven?" Yang Yiyun heard the color goddess asked, subconsciously asked.


    But once he said that, he knew he had asked a stupid question.


    Because Caishen Niang herself is reincarnated, she is naturally familiar with everything in the divine world. Although she has recovered the memory of the previous life, she has not forgotten this life. It''s no surprise that she knows the emperor of the heavenly family.


    "Ha ha ~" the lady of color God looked at him.


    Well, if Yang knows about his identity, sooner or later the lady of color God will know. It''s better to say it now, so as not to have any misunderstanding in the future.


    Besides, the enemy of this big man may be stronger than emperor Zun. Emperor Zun may not be a powerful role in her eyes, otherwise she won''t kill Duan Shengang. Of course, Duan Shengang is lying outside the pit before he is dead, but he has more air in and less air out.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun said, "I am a member of the feisheng clan, a descendant of heaven and earth..."


    In a few words, he said something about him and Tianzu emperor Zun, but after that, he was a little nervous, because strictly speaking, this lady is also Tianzu, but he didn''t know how to treat him.


    The lady of color God nodded and said, "I see. It''s no wonder that the people in the temple of heaven under the emperor''s seat are aiming at you."


    "What do you think of the relationship between Tian clan and feisheng clan?" Yang Yiyun asked carefully.


    Lady Caishen said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not the emperor, and I''m not the contemporary Tianzu. Tianzu''s hostility to you started from the last era. Beyond the last era, what''s the contradiction between bullshit races?


    All things in the three realms are the way, and existence must be the way. What''s the matter with that boy of emperor Zun? He discriminates against you. For me, all things in the three realms are the same.


    Don''t worry about what I''m going to do to you. We''re cooperating with each other now. Don''t worry. I won''t care if I can help you, but don''t forget that when I need you, you don''t hide... "


    "Certainly." Yang Yiyun spoke quickly, and the empress expressed her views. This shows that she is not a mean person, and her height is not the same. She will not treat the feisheng clan or him differently. She also said that the idea between the two clans is the emperor''s own, which has nothing to do with other Tians. The emperor does not represent the whole Tians.


    Yang Yiyun has a vague feeling that lady Caishen''s words are not clear. She seems to be dissatisfied with emperor Zun, or that emperor Zun has any other plans. Maybe she knows something.


    However, people are not willing to say, and he is not easy to ask.


    "All right, get up, don''t pretend ~"


    At this time, the goddess of color gave a cold hum to Yang Yiyun.


    "Cough ~ OK, I''ll get up now." Yang gave an embarrassed smile.


    It''s true that he was pretending. Of course, he didn''t pretend at the beginning. It''s true that he was seriously injured.


    So far, that''s still the case.


    The body can move only after the appearance of Caishen Niang. Just now, he mobilized Hunyuan Yiqi to repair his body, and also took a drop of water of life. Finally, he restored the body''s meridians and so on, and was able to operate the skill.


    Naturally, the body can move.


    I didn''t expect to be seen through by Lady Caishen.


    However, his internal state is really bad. He can''t recover in a short time. He needs to practice and recuperate.


    "Go up and have a look, and then leave. Emperor Zun in the temple of thirty-three days is not a big man. The death of so many strong people in the rule level of heaven will surely make emperor Zun angry. I''m afraid that the enemy who will appear again in time will be in the same level. To tell you the truth, I can''t start early.


    First of all, after I wake up, my enemies will have a reaction and will inevitably look for me. If it wasn''t for your death, I would not have done it today. If I did it again, my enemies will surely find me. At that time, you and I will have the same idea.


    Second, I didn''t recover very well. I saved you this time, and I was beaten back to the original shape. I can''t use any mana for at least a thousand years. So, next, you should try to improve your strength as soon as possible. Don''t let me die with you at that time.


    Even if I don''t find my enemy, I can''t deal with it when Emperor Zun''s men come. I''ll find a place to practice and recover. I''ll leave here as soon as possible. "


    Listening to Caishen Niang''s words, Yang Yiyun''s heart is constantly sinking, but he can''t help it. He believes that she can''t fight any more. In order to save him, Caishen Niang may have forced her to fight Duan Shengang. Now her breath is very chaotic, and he can feel it.


    Next, it''s really up to him, as she said.Two people leap out of the pit, Yang Yiyun came to Duan Shengang side, now Duan Shengang is half life, fish on the board, he can kill at any time.


    But he didn''t.


    Ready to take Duan Shengang, the old boy has Hunyuan Lei Dianzhu in his hand, which is the most coveted treasure of Yang.


    Now as long as you kill Duan Shengang, he believes that Hunyuan thunder beads are Ownerless and will come out of Duan Shengang.


    Do you want to kill him?


    This is a problem.


    After hesitation, the lady Caishen said, "if I were you, I would not kill him. Instead, I would try to control him and let him follow me. After all, he is the King Kong under the throne of emperor Zun. He is a person from the temple of heaven. He knows a lot about emperor Zun..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Yiyun understood.


    It''s true~


    If you can accept Duan Shengang, it''s also a good thing. The former of the five elements of heaven is the King Kong under the throne of the Emperor... This is the territory of the heavenly people, so it''s very necessary to have a familiar guide.


    He and Caishen Niang can''t use mana now, they have to avoid the enemy.


    So it is necessary to control Duan Shengang.


    As for how to control Duan Shengang, Yang Yiyun chooses a simple and crude way. At the moment, Duan Shengang is hit by a big lady and becomes a dead dog. He has no resistance at all. He is lucky to be able to hang a breath.


    So Yang planted a symbol of life and death directly. He took Duan Shengang''s Yuanshen mark and added double insurance to control him.


    After that, they took Duan Shengang and prepared to leave here, but where to go?


    It''s a problem.


    Yang Yiyun can imagine that there will be a frying pan in the whole thirty-three days hall.


    It seems that wherever you go, you can be found.


    However, in a short time, both he and Caishen need time to recover.


    The divine world is so big that the forces of the heavenly family are all over the divine world. It''s really hard to hide.


    It''s a way to go to the heaven and earth temple world, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare. Once he opens the heaven and earth temple now, he will be perceived. At that time, it''s not good for the emperor to send strong men to attack the heaven and earth Temple directly. There are relatives and friends in the heaven and earth temple world, and he doesn''t want to take risks.


    When she was entangled, the lady of color God said: "lower bound ~"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "lower boundary? I don''t know if I can open the enchantment, and don''t you say that the use of mana will be detected? "


    Caishen said with a smile: "I have a way ~"

 Chapter 2832

    The fairyland is a nameless fairy mountain.


    "I''m really in the fairyland."


    Yang Yiyun felt the atmosphere between heaven and earth, looked around and rushed to Huangshan, but he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    After several years, he didn''t expect that one day he could go down again.


    Of course, thanks to lady Caishen.


    I don''t know what secret method she used to open a space portal. One step, he went in and reappeared here.


    "Surprised?"


    The words of lady Caishen came to my ears.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "it''s true. I''ve heard that it''s very difficult to lower the boundary."


    Who knows color God empress smile way: "to you, actually very simple."


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart, "please give me some advice."


    "It''s very simple. After the cultivation reaches the realm of heaven, opening the boundary wall is a matter of waving hands. It''s just that you don''t have common sense." Caishen said with a smile.


    "It''s not that easy, is it? What do you need to do? " Yang Yiyun asked with doubts.


    Caishen Niang said with a smile: "if you release your divine consciousness to feel the existence of the boundary wall, and then activate the power of space, you can open the boundary wall and open up the door of space. Even if you don''t have the power of space attribute, you can also open the boundary wall as long as you have enough mana.


    To feel the changes between heaven and earth, you can feel that the Great Wall is not mysterious, and the realm of heaven itself is a kind of Tao, which is very wonderful. "


    "Really?" Yang Yiyun is dubious.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Then try it."


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun let go of his divine consciousness and felt the existence of Jiebi you. As Caishen said, although he didn''t try, he was sure that he could open Jiebi at any time.


    He is a practitioner. He has always been practicing by himself. He seldom has systematic instruction. At the beginning of cultivation, the old man could give advice. Later, he basically didn''t have it. He only touched the stone to cross the river by himself. When he met someone who could ask for advice, he would ask for advice. Many times, some of the secrets of cultivation he knew were learned from others, only to know that he didn''t know.


    This is what happened to the boundary wall.


    With the guidance of the goddess of color, it''s natural.


    Many things know the direction, touch the threshold is no longer mysterious, but at the same time will also find a new continent.


    Yang Yiyun found the magic power of the realm of heaven, and felt very fresh.


    But Caishen directly rolled her eyes and said, "let''s find a place to recover first. The Tianzu won''t find us for the time being, but it doesn''t mean we can''t find us forever. We can come from the lower boundary, and so can other people."


    "Yes, find a place."


    ¡­¡­


    Then I found a secret valley in this barren fairy mountain and closed it.


    The main reason is that he recovers. As for Caishen Niang, she is very Buddhist. She says that she can''t use mana and it takes a long time to recover to the peak. Yang Yiyun only believes that.


    There is also Duan Shengang who is in a coma, which can be ignored. Anyway, after he controls his life and death, he can''t make waves. Besides, this guy is still in a coma, and he doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    Yang Yiyun opened a cave and closed it directly.


    A hundred years later, he went out of the pass and finally recovered.


    On this day, after he left the pass, he saw Duan Shengang standing outside the cave.


    When Duan Shen saw him, his eyes were full of complexities.


    Yang Yiyun grins and looks at Duan Shengang playfully. He believes Duan Shengang knows very well what the relationship is with him now.


    Unless Duan does not want to live, he will bow his head.


    Yang is confident that Duan will bow his head.


    Sure enough, the next moment Duan Shengang bent his knees, knelt down and said, "Duan Shengang, see your master."


    This sentence is very low, as if he used up all his strength.


    For Duan Shengang, he was lucky to be alive. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect to be alive. What he didn''t expect was that when he woke up, he found that there was something more in Yuanshen, which could kill him.


    Of course, the premise is that he will die if he resists. It''s ok if he doesn''t.


    When he saw Yang Yiyun, he felt strong and everything was clear. He knew that his life and death had been grasped by Yang Yiyun. Since then, he had more masters.Are you willing?


    Not willing, but... Not willing to die.


    For the high-level heaven gods who have reached his level of cultivation, it is too clear that death is nothingness.


    So if he wants to live, Hunyuan lightning bead is still there, and has not been taken away by Yang Yiyun. This is the reason why he kneels down in front of Yang Yiyun.


    For Duan Shengang, Hunyuan lightning bead is everything. He doesn''t know how far he can go in the future, but he knows that as long as Hunyuan lightning bead is there, he will have a chance to touch the sky chop.


    Therefore, being alive is more important than anything else. It''s not that he is afraid of death, but that he wants to pursue that heaven chop, fight for it, and see it


    Others may have a slim chance, but he has Hunyuan Lei Dianzhu, and he has a bigger chance than others.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t take away his Hunyuan Lei Dianzhu when he was in a coma, which made Duan Shengang feel less resentful about Jie Di who became Yang Yiyun''s servant.


    For him, pursuing a higher road is his ultimate goal. As for emperor Zun and Yang Yiyun, who is the Lord, he doesn''t really have much feeling.


    Besides, the current situation has been misunderstood. Why should he die?


    He has hope only when he is alive.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun looks at Duan Shengang who is kneeling down and smiles. There is a strong man with five heavenly principles around him, which is of great significance to him. Moreover, this man is also the King Kong under Laozi''s throne, which is of great help to the fight between him and the emperor in the future.


    He was also greedy for Duan Shengang''s Hunyuan thunder pearl, but since he wanted to accept Duan Shengang''s Hunyuan thunder pearl, he knew that he could not move Duan Shengang''s Hunyuan thunder pearl. Moreover, all the treasures were spiritual. If he got it by force, he might not be able to exert the power of Hunyuan thunder pearl.


    It''s better to let Duan Shengang go on. He believes that this man has such treasures as Hun Yuan Lei Lei Zhu, and he will surely play a great role and potential in the future.


    "Get up ~" Yang Yiyun raised Duan Shengang with a wave of his hand.


    A master is enough for him.


    "Thank you, master." Duan Shen just got up.


    "How''s the recovery?" Yang Yiyun looks at Duan Shengang and asks.


    "It''s all right." Duan Shengang replied.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and suddenly said, "we are in the lower world. What do you think emperor Zun will do next? Will you deal with me yourself? "


    Duan Shengang looked at Yang Yiyun, took a deep breath and said, "No


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Emperor Zun is on the fifth floor of closing the gate. If he fails to do so, he will not go out of the gate, but... There are three Dharma zuns in the temple of heaven. Maybe next, the Three Dharma zuns will directly attack you." Duan Shengang analysis said.


    Yang Yiyun was a little curious and said, "how about the cultivation of the Three Dharma statues in the temple of heaven?"

 Chapter 2833

    Yang Yiyun searched Zilin''s brother in Baijia temple. The information he got was that the third step of Tiansheng temple was the level of harmony. There were three kinds of harmony, but they were all the same level.


    Knowing Guizhi, he thought that Duan Shengang should know more about what it was like, because Duan Shengang was the King Kong under the throne of the emperor. He was a high-level figure in the temple of heaven in the thirty-three days hall. I think Duan Shen knew the most about the temple of heaven just now.


    Just listen to Duan Shengang said: "the Three Dharma zuns are all one layer."


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head after listening, but he didn''t think so.


    But Yang''s expression was in Duan Shengang''s eyes, and he knew what he thought. He couldn''t help saying, "master, I knew the situation of the temple of heaven before?"


    Yang Yiyun said bluntly: "well, I have searched the soul of a heaven realm in changzilin in Bai''s family. So I generally know that there are more than 50 heaven realms on the first step in your heaven temple. There are more than 30 people on the second step in the rule stage of heaven. The third stage is the realm of harmony, which is the same as what you said, right?"


    Duan Shengang nodded, looking at Yang Yiyun, but he wanted to say nothing.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, said to him: "have a word to say."


    "Good ~" Duan Shen just took a deep breath, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "since you have become my master, I have something to say. I hope you don''t blame me after that."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not a mean person. You have the right attitude. If you hide something, I will not only blame you, but also punish you."


    This seems like a joke, but Yang Yiyun''s words have been regarded as warning Duan Shengang in the end.


    Duan Shengang was also clear about this, and then said: "it''s true that the information the host understands is basically right, but there is one thing the host probably doesn''t understand."


    "Oh? Would you like to hear more about it? " Yang Yiyun said.


    Duan Shengang went on to say, "in my opinion, the Three Dharma Masters of the temple of heaven can destroy the master with a wave, even if they come to any one."


    That''s a bit bold.


    But Yang Yiyun just frowned and didn''t speak, indicating Duan Shengang to continue.


    Duan Shengang continued: "in the three steps of the way of heaven, the combination of the way of heaven is the most important. It can be said that in the stage of the combination of the way of heaven, even if the combination of the way of heaven just exists, it can overturn the five fold and ten hundred rules of the way of heaven like me


    He Dao level, the highest level in the realm of heaven, is a new continent, under which there are mole ants, Although I am not at the level of harmony, I know that harmony controls the real power of the road, not the power of heaven and earth and the rules.


    Although the master is powerful, he is even more precious, but... He is vulnerable to a blow in front of the strong of he Dao level. You may be killed by a slap. I once consulted a Dharma Zun in the temple of heaven. At that time, I urged the Hunyuan thunder electric bead to be the most powerful. Which Dharma Zun just waved his hand and solved my most powerful blow, It even took me a thousand years to recover. "


    Yang Yiyun stares big eyes, some don''t believe: "don''t you say so mysterious?"


    In his opinion, there is only one level difference between the five elements of the way of heaven and the first level of the way of heaven. Breaking through the five elements of the way of heaven is the existence of the first level of the way of heaven. There should not be such a big difference between the two.


    At this time, a voice rang out from the other side: "Duan Shengang''s words are absolutely not false, even you can''t imagine the horror of he Dao level."


    Yang Yiyun looked back, but found that the goddess of color did not know when she came from behind.


    Hear color God Niang Niang talk, he a mental calculation is sink down.


    If there is any doubt about Duan Shengang''s words, then the lady of Caishen is coming out solemnly at the moment, which is true.


    According to the two people, the level of harmony is the existence of invincibility.


    In that case, it would be a big problem.


    At the most, his current cultivation is the middle level of heaven and Tao, and the level of rules is not enough, let alone the level of harmony.


    If the temple of heaven is really out of the mountain, a Fazun will come to him. According to his current strength, there is no way to deal with it.


    Even if there is a Duan Shengang around him, he can''t deal with a Dharma Zun.


    Yang Yiyun puts his eyes on lady Caishen


    This big guy is a saint~


    Even if emperor Zun came, she must have a way to deal with it.


    "Giggle, don''t hit me. I told you before. I haven''t recovered to the peak level. Moreover, I don''t cheat you. I know what you think. Now I can tell you clearly that my recovery power stays at the peak of the first level of oneness. It will take time when I can recover to the holy way, And I can''t do it again in a thousand years, so you should think of your own way to deal with your affairs. Don''t pull on me. Even if I can do it, I won''t do anything about you in a thousand years. Remember, it''s not a joke. "Caishen said, giggling, with a hint of provocation, she took a look at Yang.


    This made Yang turn away and dare not look into her eyes. This big lady looks like a little girl and behaves like a girl, but she likes to tease him very much.


    For her, Yang can''t stir up someone.


    I can tell she didn''t lie this time.


    A sigh in my heart, I am too difficult.


    There''s nothing to say for a moment.


    Yang had no words, but Duan Shengang, who was standing on the first floor, felt like thunder rolling in his heart.


    He heard the dialogue between Caishen Niang and Yang Yiyun. It means that this Caishen Niang is actually a living saint!!!


    Duan Shengang has heard about the holy way in the temple of heaven, and he knows some secret of the heaven. He knows that there are saints in the vast heaven, but he has never seen them. There are more rumors.


    In fact, I only know that emperor Zun supreme is the first person in heaven, and his cultivation level has reached the level of heaven. In the third stage, he has four levels of Tao. For countless years, Emperor Zun supreme has been attacking five levels of Tao. As long as he succeeds, there are contemporary saints, It''s a pity that it''s always in the process of closing


    The second strong one is the Fuxi emperor of the ancient Protoss, whose cultivation level has reached the third level, which is weaker than that of the emperor.


    Another is the Hunyuan rabbit, the thunder Lord in the heaven and earth temple, which appeared more than ten thousand years ago. That old guy is also a strong Reviver. I heard that the peak state of the last era is not much different from the cultivation of his master, the heaven and earth God. But after the return of the contemporary revival, the cultivation of Hunyuan rabbit should not return to the peak.


    Secondly, there are three Dharma statues in the temple of heaven. They are all at the level of harmony. There may be harmony among some old powerful people, but it is absolutely wrong. He is not very clear.


    The biggest thing we know is that the emperor Zun of the four levels of he Dao is already the first person in heaven.


    I never thought that there was a awakened saint in front of him... Although it didn''t sound like he had recovered to the level of the holy way, it was also the level of the unity of the Tao.


    No wonder he will be seriously injured by a blow. It was a saint who attacked him~


    I don''t know why. Now Duan Shen just looks at the lady of Caishen. She''s a little honored. She''s honored that this saint has dealt with him.

 Chapter 2834

    When Duan Shengang woke up, he was still a little unconvinced. He had a Hunyuan thunder bead in his hand, but he was knocked out by someone waving his hand. Besides, the two four elements of heaven around him disappeared.


    But now that he knew that Caishen Niang was a great saint, his heart was not willing to disappear, and he even felt honored. After all, she was not a saint.


    Of course, Duan Shengang also has a big fluctuation in his heart, that is, there is a saint around Yang, which is just his second life.


    In my heart, I was tired of being a servant of Yang Yiyun.


    This master really deserves to be the descendant of heaven and earth. It''s not simple~


    At this time, the lady of Caishen said to Yang Yiyun with a smile: "what? Are you afraid? "


    Yang Yiyun returned to his senses and raised his neck: "who is afraid?"


    Aren''t you afraid?


    That''s a fake.


    At the moment, he feels that his cultivation speed is not fast at all. He used to think that too fast cultivation was not a good thing, but now he wants to do another rocket like promotion. At least his cultivation must reach the level of heaven rules.


    Otherwise, if there is a great God of he Dao level, he won''t even have a chance to run.


    "The master doesn''t have to worry too much ~"


    At this time, Duan Shen just spoke.


    Yang Yiyun looks at him, waiting for Duan Shengang''s opinions. This is the person who knows the most about the temple of thirty three days. He should have some opinions about what''s going on right now.


    Duan Shengang saw that Yang Yiyun was waiting for him to continue, but he was not polite. He said directly: "in fact, the Three Dharma Masters of the temple of heaven do not necessarily come out of the mountain. Those who can reach the level of harmony have only a higher level of Avenue in their heart. Generally, the three of them will not interfere in the dispute of the temple of heaven.


    Moreover, as far as I know, the Three Dharma zuns and Emperor Zun are the same people of the same era. They are the strong people invited by Emperor Zun to join the temple of the thirteenth heaven. Their purpose is to maintain the balance of the heavenly family. They are not the direct subordinates of emperor Zun. They are equal to the existence of elders. They once said that they would only take action unless they met the life and death of the heavenly family or the temple of the thirteenth heaven, Otherwise, they will not come out of the mountain.


    According to my understanding of emperor Zun, the next one to look for us may still be the level of heaven rules. No accident, it should be the other two great vajras who came out with dozens of heaven rules to look for their masters.


    As for the Three Dharma statues, they may not come out for the time being. After all, there is no time for the survival of the heavenly family or the temple of the thirteenth heaven. "


    "Really?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened.


    I didn''t expect Duan Shen to say that. If he did, he would be relieved.


    As long as he is not a strong man of he Dao level, he can say anything.


    "Nine times out of ten, the other two vajras in the temple of heaven will lead people to look for you, and the Three Dharma Masters will come out of the mountain to look for you. You are not qualified to say what the master does not like to hear." Duan Shengang is not afraid of Yang Yiyun, so he says it directly.


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun almost choked. He secretly scolded Duan Shengang for not having any EQ, so he didn''t know how to save face for his master?


    Of course, for Duan Shengang''s dissatisfaction, Yang just thought about it in his heart. He knew Duan Shengang was telling the truth, and could not blame him. Yang still had this.


    But listen carefully, Duan Shengang''s words have another meaning. When he mentioned the two great vajras twice, he was very serious.


    In the heart move a way: "listen to your meaning, two big King Kong are also not easy generation?"


    Duan Shengang wants to roll his eyes, thinking that you are finally at the end.


    He opened his mouth and said, "yes, in the thirty-three days hall, the Tiansheng hall is the real team of emperor Zun. All of them can enter the realm of heaven. Except for the Three Dharma zuns, the whole thirty-three days hall and even the Tiansheng hall, the three vajras should be under the emperor Zun.


    I''m the weakest of the three vajras, ranking third. The other two vajras are Taoist companions, but their strength is above me. They are also five fold rules of heaven. But any one of them can surpass me. If they join hands, their strength will be stronger.


    They are called Yin Yang Vajra. The female Vajra is called Yin Rou Vajra, and the male Vajra is called pure Yang Vajra. The power of yin and Yang is the power of their own cultivation. What''s more, they have the most precious treasure in their hands, which is no less than mine. It''s very strange.


    Especially Yin Rou King Kong, that woman... Is very vicious and Yin Rou, like a poisonous snake in the dark. Before she moves, she will let people know. Her strength is Yin, but it''s a kind of gloomy and dead breath. I haven''t seen the most precious thing in her hand yet. Anyway, it''s extremely dangerous.


    As for the pure Yang Vajra, he is a two Leng character. He listens to the Yin soft Vajra in everything, but his pure Yang power can melt everything. Even the Three Dharma Masters have said that they will not touch the pure Yang power of the pure Yang Vajra. The most powerful thing is the pure Yang fireIn fact, Yin Yang Vajra is the real confidant under the throne of the emperor. I was attracted by the emperor at that time. I also wanted to rely on the resources of the thirty-three days hall to become the Vajra under the throne of the emperor.


    Master, don''t underestimate the Yin and Yang Vajra. Any one of them can fight. I dare say you are no match now. What''s more, yin and Yang Vajra are inseparable from each other. If they join hands, they can fight.


    No accident, the next time you come to find the master, it must be the couple of yin and Yang. The master should try to improve his strength. "


    Duan Shengang finished.


    Yang Yiyun is the corner of his mouth again.


    Don''t mention the pair of yin and Yang. Even Duan Shengang can''t beat him. Of course, if it wasn''t for Caishen, he would be killed by Duan Shengang.


    Of course, she won''t really die. If Caishen didn''t help him that day, he would hide in the pot of heaven and earth. Only in that case, the pot of heaven and earth would be exposed, and it would be equally dangerous at that time.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a pair of abnormal Vajra heaven five in the thirty-three days hall.


    It''s really


    Yang Yiyun looked at the lady of Caishen and asked, "lady, your means should not be noticed? Even if Yin and Yang Vajra finds any clues, it will take some time, won''t it


    He was worried that the color goddess would come down to the fairyland when she broke the boundary wall, and would be found by the Yin and Yang Vajra. At that time, she would directly chase the lower world.


    "Look at your promising point. Don''t worry. I can''t find out the five elements of the two heavenly ways by my means, but it means that people never expect you to come to the lower world, so you still have to practice.


    Well, for the sake of our cooperation, I''ll give you a way to wait for the hare when the time comes. If some bullshit Yin Yang King Kong really finds the lower boundary, it will destroy them. "


    Lady Caishen is very aggressive.


    Let Yang someone eyes bright, quickly asked: "what method can destroy Yin and Yang King Kong?"

 Chapter 2835

    Yang believed in Caishen''s words. Although she said she couldn''t do it by herself, Yang only believed half of her words.


    Anyway, she''s the holy way~


    At the moment, she said that there is a way, but waiting for the rabbit to kill the Yin and Yang King Kong, Yang Yi Yunda is looking forward to it.


    The holy way needs two Yin and five heavenly ways. Isn''t that playing?


    Caishen Niang said with a smile: "destroy it with a big array."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened: "what''s the big array?"


    He knows that the way of array changes a lot, and it is also the way of great power. Sometimes it may be one-to-one against the enemy, and then more to more, it is already the limit. But the array is different. As long as you enter the array, you can kill dozens, hundreds or even thousands of people.


    There is no boundary in array. It''s not difficult to kill a strong person with one array.


    It depends on the array, who controls the array, and so on.


    Caishen Niang is a saint. Naturally, the array in her hands is not a simple one. She said that Yang Yiyun believed that she would set up an array to kill Yin Yang Vajra.


    The lady of Caishen said, "my array is called the Yin Yang reversal Zhenmo array. This array is made up of five elements, not to mention the five elements of heaven. Even if he comes to join the Tao, he will be destroyed, but there is a congenital condition that needs to be met before he can set up the array."


    "Congenital conditions?" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    I''d like to say, can you finish it all at once?


    But I didn''t dare to complain after all.


    I''m counting on this lady.


    Then Caishen Niang said, "we need a place of yin and Yang with natural geographical conditions. It is connected with pure Yang on the top and extremely Yin on the bottom."


    Yang Yiyun said for a while that he knew the land of yin and Yang in the geographical environment. It''s not so easy to find such a place. Every natural treasure land is either occupied by people, or it doesn''t exist at all. Whether there is a land of yin and Yang in the fairyland or not.


    Yang feels unreliable again.


    There was another problem he had been holding for a long time, and he couldn''t help saying: "madam, I don''t know if I can find a place of yin and Yang. Even if I can find it, it''s not reliable."


    "Why not?" Lady Caishen''s eyes glared.


    Yang Yiyun said bluntly: "what the couple of yin and yang are good at is Yin and Yang. If they find a place where Yin and yang are born, will it not be useless to them? On the contrary, it will encourage their mana?"


    "You know a fart, I have the word reversal in this array, do you understand? I don''t know if it works or not? " For the first time, empress Caishen made rude remarks in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment and thought about it. It seems that he really thinks too much. What kind of person does this lady know?


    Shan Shan said with a smile, "well, I think too much. Don''t be angry."


    "If you want to prepare for a rainy day, you should look for the place of yin and Yang and be fully prepared. In case that bullshit Yin and Yang King Kong comes, you won''t be in a mess." The color God empress is not polite to say.


    "Well, I see."


    Yang Yiyun nodded. In fact, he knew very well that people in the temple of heaven would find him. It was only a matter of time.


    After that, he killed 20 people of heaven''s order. Emperor Zun is almost crazy. If he doesn''t settle accounts with him, it''s a fake.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun has been able to imagine that people in the whole temple of the thirteenth heaven are looking for his whereabouts in the divine world.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect him to go down~


    Now he needs to cultivate and constantly improve his strength in order to deal with the next wave of fighting under the throne.


    It may not be long to find him, or it may be a long time later.


    Now he has to take advantage of the fact that the people in the temple of heaven have not found him to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. At least he has to step into the stage of the rules of heaven.


    It''s obvious in the divine world that he can''t go back in a short time. Otherwise, once he is found by the strong man in the temple of heaven, he can''t deal with it.


    The array that lady Caishen said is a way to be prepared. This must be done.


    Although it is difficult to find a place of yin and Yang, we should also find it.


    As for how to find it, Yang Yiyun already has a goal in mind.


    Fairyland... Hehe~


    This is his territory~


    When he went to the divine world, Cloud Gate in the celestial world had become the transcendent force at the head of the celestial world. After adding to the divine world, other Cloud Gate people had developed for tens of thousands of years, and Cloud Gate became more and more deeply rooted and stable.He thought that he would go back to Yunmen now, and then he would mobilize his disciples and grandchildren to look for the place of yin and Yang. As long as there is such a place in the fairyland, no matter how big the fairyland is, the place is hidden, I believe it can be found.


    Not to mention, he still miss Cloud Gate in fairyland. Although there are no acquaintances in Cloud Gate now, it''s the orthodoxy he created.


    There are feelings.


    I thought that if I had time and opportunity, I would go to xiuzhenjie Cloud Gate to see what it was like.


    After all, it was built by him


    "Well, what do you think, little one? Are you looking for the place of yin and Yang? "


    At this time, lady Caishen was a little impatient.


    "Hehe, of course, but... We don''t have to look for it in person. Someone will handle it. Let''s go, madam. I''ll take you to my site to be a guest. You can enjoy yourself and enjoy yourself."


    Thinking of going to fairyland Cloud Gate now, Yang is a little excited.


    In his speech, he soared up and led the way directly into the starry sky.


    No one in fairyland is more familiar with him.


    Caishen Niangniang and Duan Shengang are not sure, so they follow the climate closely.


    "Listen to what you mean, you have a way in the fairyland?" Caishen asked casually.


    Yang Yiyun looked proud and said: "I was a mortal in the lower world. I stepped into the road of cultivating truth. Along the way, I have established the four major principles, which are called Cloud Gate.


    There are the Cloud Gate of the earth, the Cloud Gate of the mountain and sea world, the Cloud Gate of the cultivation world, and the Cloud Gate of the fairy world. After arriving at the divine world, although the cloud gate is not being established, I have become the God of the heaven and earth temple. The divine world is not to mention. Under the divine world, the cloud gate I have established is the first orthodoxy in the world.


    Let''s go to the Cloud Gate of fairyland now. I will mobilize the power of the whole fairyland to find the place of yin and Yang. As long as there is one, we will find it. "


    When Yang said this, he was full of confidence.


    But the lady of Caishen didn''t want to face up and said, "you should have left for a long time. Do you still have the orthodoxy in your mouth, or do you want to be so confident?"


    Yang Yiyun disagreed and said: "I still have this confidence. Just 18000 years ago, my disciples of Cloud Gate in the fairyland flew to the divine world. When they flew to the divine world, Cloud Gate was still the holy land of the whole fairyland, and the extraordinary holy land would not decline."


    "Cut, I hope, according to my understanding, there has never been an eternal orthodoxy in the whole three realms. After a long period of time, I have seen countless strong orthodoxy disappear in the long river of history. Some orthodoxy decline only takes one day, let alone ten thousand years..." Caishen Niang likes to pour cold water to carry it.


    "I said Niang Niang, you can''t say something nice ~" Yang was a little upset.


    "Cluck, all right, all right, I won''t say it."


    It''s fun for them to fight while flying.


    Originally, Yang could open the space portal directly to the Cloud Gate of fairyland, but he liked the feeling of traveling in the starry sky. After leaving for a long time, he wanted to see the changes of fairyland and fly away.


    One day later, we arrived in the chaotic fairy land, high above the fairy mountain, the headquarters of Cloud Gate.


    What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that this time, she was really told by the lady of color God that something had really happened in the Cloud Gate of fairyland.

 Chapter 2836

    Yang Yiyun found in his divine sense that the clouds and fog filled the whole cloud gate, which seemed to be a closed state.


    It''s not like the first orthodoxy of fairyland~


    It''s reasonable to say that cloud gate is the first force in the fairyland, so it should have the first force''s confidence. There''s no need to close the mountain gate. But now he finds that the mountain gate is closed. What''s the operation?


    No, there must be something wrong.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is not good-looking. Just now, he is still bragging to Caishen Niangniang and Duan Shengang, saying that the first orthodoxy in Yunmen fairyland, NIMA is beaten in the face in a twinkling of an eye. Yang hates these disciples.


    But the lady of Caishen said slowly: "ah, the first orthodoxy of fairyland is actually the closed state of the mountain gate. This is the first style. It''s very powerful."


    Duan Shengang endured a smile behind him, but he was very tired and hard, so he didn''t dare to laugh.


    Yang one face black line way: "I go to Niang Niang how can not hit a face like this?"? Maybe it''s my disciples and grandchildren. What else can I do for them? "


    "Cluck, then go and have a look ~ I''m very curious, what master can you have in Yunmen? As the first avenue, it''s rare that you want to close the Mountain Gate ~" Caishen Niang ran on Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun snorted, but with a flash, he broke through the array and entered the cloud gate, followed by Caishen Niang and Duan Shengang.


    For the three of them, the mountain gate array in the fairyland is like a virtual one. What''s more, this array was set up by Yang himself. At the beginning, it was led by the second elder martial brother xingchenzi, and finally it was named Xingchen array.


    He took Caishen Niangniang and Duan Shengang to go in, so he didn''t need to destroy the big array at all. He could go in without any sound.


    The problem now is that Yang Yiyun wants to know what happened to Yunmen?


    Why close the mountain gate.


    We should know that closing the mountain gate is often the only way to close the mountain gate when it is in danger, otherwise it will not be closed.


    Is it true that the crow''s mouth of the goddess of color is right?


    Is Cloud Gate declining?


    Yang Yiyun thinks it''s impossible~


    Cloud Gate is the first in fairyland, which force can make cloud gate close the Mountain Gate


    No matter what happens, he''s here now. It''s easy.


    A flash Yang Yiyun directly appeared in the general Hall of Cloud Gate.


    ¡­¡­


    "What about the master? Are we going to close the mountain gate all the time? "


    At the moment, there are twenty or thirty people in the general Hall of Cloud Gate, one by one worried.


    It seems that we are discussing the closing of the mountain gate.


    "Wait a minute, wait for the upper bound to reply. I believe the upper bound will not give up on us. There must be something wrong with them. They all have scruples. They know how many times our Cloud Gate has risen. Our ancestors have gone to the divine realm. If they tear their faces, they can''t think about it in the future. Let''s close the mountain for a while, and we can wait for the news."


    Sitting on the main seat of the main hall door is a young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes.


    He is the master of Cloud Gate.


    One of the elders was dissatisfied and said: "we have been sealed up for 8000 years, and no news has come. In this way, none of us can fly to the divine world, and our cultivation is still in the same place. The sect leader has no fresh blood to come in. Sooner or later, it will be over. There are 30000 disciples left in the whole cloud gate. The daily cultivation resources are huge, and they have been exhausted for 8000 years.


    If there are no cultivation resources, sooner or later there will be trouble. We don''t know what''s going on in the outside world. I''m afraid Yunmen''s huge cultivation resources will be wiped out by others for a long time. Even if we go out in the future, the fairyland will have no place for us. I suggest opening the mountain gate and going out. "


    "I also agree with elder Niu''s opinion. Instead of pretending to be in the mountains, it''s better to go out. Everyone may be able to fly away by chance. Everyone is at the immortal level, and everyone has a chance to fly to the divine world. However, if they are enclosed in the cloud gate, their cultivation resources will be exhausted, and they will be dead."


    "I agree."


    "Yes, I agree with elder Niu..."


    "I agree with..."


    Among the 36 people in the hall, more than 10 praised elder Niu''s opinions.


    But at this moment, a cold hum rang out: "wanton, Kui Er et al. Are the elders of Yunmen. At the critical moment, they don''t want to solve the difficulties of the sect leader, but they only care about themselves. According to your meaning, what should the disciples of Yunmen do when you go out?


    Do they all have your immortal cultivation? Today, I''ll put my words here. If anyone dares to mention something again, I''ll punish him as the leader of Yunmen criminal law hall. ""Ha ha, my inheritance hall is derelict in its duty. It seems that it''s a white eyed wolf taught by the Cloud Gate secret method. If the weak dares to separate from the cloud gate, Yang Xuanling will destroy it." In a word, it''s killing.


    "Enough."


    The head of the door owner a light drink, stand up from the seat.


    Looking around at all the people in the hall, he said slowly, "I''m waiting for a thousand years. This is an order. No one should talk about opening the mountain gate again¡° Then he looked at Niu Chang and said, "Niu Chang, you should know what it means to open the mountain gate? It''s only eight thousand years. It''s not a long time. Why not wait seven years? Cloud Gate has been developing for nearly 100000 years. Can''t we wait for 8000 years? "


    "Sect leader... I don''t mean... We always stay in the Mountain Gate like this, and our resources are exhausted. If we can''t improve our accomplishments, it''s even more difficult for our disciples. Besides, it''s not a good way to wait. If there''s news from the upper world, we''ll be here a long time ago. Eight thousand years have passed, and the ancestors of Yunmen have been gone for at least ten thousand years, But there was still no news.


    How many messages have we sent out through the secret method? It''s like a stone sinking into the sea. Compared with flying away, the ancestors of cloud gate have encountered something, or they haven''t received any news from our lower world at all. Even they are too busy~


    Instead of this, let''s open the mountain gate and disperse, so that we can have a chance, Let cloud gate rise again in the future, isn''t it? If we keep on self styled like this, sooner or later those people will fight in. At that time, even if they want to leave, none of them will be able to leave. Now we make a decision that the three disciples of Yunmen will disperse, and we can always give six seeds to Yunmen.... "


    In the end, Niu Chang''s old saying is a heartfelt advice.


    But the young master of the gate was laughing and suddenly asked, "Mr. Niu, are you out of the mountain?"


    At the moment, the elder Niu''s mouth drew, his eyes flashed a little flustered, but then he said: "no, how can I go out without permission."


    "Yes? If you want to say that ordinary disciples go out, I don''t believe it. If the grand array is opened, the immortal can''t go out without a decree. There is a decree in each of the nine halls of Yunmen. As the head of the elder hall, Niu Changlao naturally has a decree. And three days ago, you won''t be closed any more. Can you tell me where you went these three days? " The young leader of the sect is staring at elder Niu.


    "You... Yang Huanyu, if you don''t believe me, I''ll leave Cloud Gate, hum!" Elder Niu called the name of the Cloud Gate leader.


    At this moment, Yang was in the hall, but he didn''t show up. Everyone couldn''t see him and Caishen Niang. They were going to show up. But when they saw the atmosphere in the hall, he hid himself. He wanted to see what happened in Yunmen.


    Listening to the dispute in the hall, Yang Yiyun''s face became more and more gloomy. Although he didn''t know what happened, he also guessed 7788.


    At this time, he didn''t worry. Instead, he wanted to see what the cloud gate was doing?

 Chapter 2837

    "Ha ha ha... Good, good." Yang Huanyu burst out laughing.


    Then there were more than 30 people in the main hall, and they asked, "who else is going to leave? Today, I, Yang Huanyu, will complete it together. I will let you leave. In the future, the main road will face the sky and each side will walk."


    "The master of the sect can''t..." Dugu naturally worried.


    However, Yang Huanyu raised his hand and motioned to her not to say any more.


    It''s not only Dugu natural who is worried. Most people in the hall are worried.


    At this moment, we all understand that Niu Changlao, the head of the elder hall, is trying to find his own way out. Maybe he has really gone out, and maybe he has some secret.


    The sect leader Yang Huanyu is leaving now. This is not a good thing.


    But we all know that if the elder does not leave, it will do harm to cloud gate.


    First, elder Niu''s cultivation has reached the perfection of xianzun and the peak of Xianjie. He is one step away from being able to ascend to the divine realm.


    The second sect leader Yang Huanyu''s cultivation was weaker than that of the other two. In the later period of xianzun''s cultivation, he didn''t achieve perfection. Naturally, other people in the field were weaker than them.


    Third, the impact is not good, especially at this juncture.


    Yang Huanyu is the contemporary leader of Cloud Gate, and his status is unique. When you see him give up, many people swallow what they want to say.


    He is the leader of the sect and a man of his own opinions. People who know Yang Huanyu better know his character.


    Let him make up his mind and we will support him.


    After eight thousand years of closing the mountain, many people''s hearts have been floating. It''s good for Yunmen to break out today and solve it.


    After Yang Huanyu''s words came to an end, it was true that several elders of the elder''s Hall stood up, and even four of the other halls stood out. In addition, the members of the elder''s hall, led by elder Niu, agreed to go out to a total of 13 people.


    The whole Cloud Gate high-level building is in the main hall at the moment. There are only 36 people, including the whole leader of Yang Huanyu. One third of them want to leave.


    "You... You..."


    The main hall master was so angry that he could not speak.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, these 13 people have betrayed Cloud Gate.


    Many Cloud Gate executives are out of breath.


    Only Yang Huanyu, the leader of the sect, did not show any emotional changes.


    After these 13 people got together, the field was divided into two groups.


    Yang Huanyu looked at the sudden smile on their expressionless faces, and once again asked the whole audience, "anything else?"


    No one''s answering him.


    Naturally, there is no more. The rest of the people are all Yunmen people who have a heart in mind.


    "All of you want to leave Cloud Gate?" Yang Huanyu asked.


    Yang Huanyu''s eyes swept past. Some of them didn''t dare to look at each other. However, some of them said, "this is the end of the matter. Please let the sect leader complete it. We will leave incense for Yunmen one day."


    Niu Changlao also said: "yes, Yang Huanyu is here. We''ll leave. We''ll have a fight together. Take care of yourself. I''ll go out and open the way for the inheritance of Cloud Gate..."


    At this time, Yang Huanyu directly interrupted elder Niu and looked at the thirteen people with a smile on his face, He said slowly: "I don''t need you to worry about the inheritance of Cloud Gate. Since I want to leave you, I won''t stop you, but..."


    But Yang Huanyu''s voice lengthened, but the smile on his face instantly disappeared, and became as low as a channel: "but please leave the inheritance of cloud gate before you leave."


    As soon as the words came out, the thirteen old Niu Chang changed color.


    "Yang Huanyu, what do you mean?" Asked the elder cow.


    "Each and every one of you can achieve this year''s cultivation level and achieve immortality. What you are practicing is the highest skill of Yunmen. What you are practicing is the Qiankun daozhong skill created by my grandfather. It is the most powerful and supreme skill in the history of fairyland. It is Yunmen''s trust that each and every one of you can stand in the general Hall of Yunmen today and become a high level of Yunmen, All of you can be said to have been given by Cloud Gate... "


    At this point, Yang Huanyu''s voice thundered through the hall, and he continued: "if you can practice Qiankun daozhong Gong, it''s the trust of Yunmen''s predecessors, and it''s also the trust of my grandfather. My grandfather went to heaven 90000 years ago to create Qiankun daozhong Gong, We have carefully selected you from hundreds of thousands of Cloud Gate disciples to spread your knowledge of heaven and earth. We have given you the best resources to start from children''s white paper. In less than 90000 years, you have entered the immortal world and become famous in the immortal world.All this is due to the credit of the cultivation of the Tao of heaven and earth. It''s my grandfather''s trust, and it''s master Changsheng''s trust. Today, you have lost your faith, and you have lost your faith in my grandfather. If you want to go, you can leave the cultivation of the Tao of heaven and earth. You are not worthy of cultivation. "


    When the last sentence came down, Yang Huanyu''s eyes were like the blade of a knife, and his killing intention was full of the hall.


    There was almost a tacit understanding. The remaining 21 people immediately surrounded the 13 people including elder Niu.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Boss Niu laughs.


    But he was not afraid to say: "well, Yang Huanyu really has you. He is worthy of being the direct grandson of Yunmen''s ancestor. Let''s leave the skill, that''s to kill us. Since we tear our face, there''s nothing to say."


    Facing a crowd of Cloud Gate leaders outside the encirclement, Niu Changlao continued with a cold hum: "yes, three days ago, I really went out of the mountain, and I also met tianmeng people. I got a message from them. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Oh, you may not know about tianmeng people, so I''ll tell you something, so that you won''t be in the dark and wait for those ancestors to arrive. Ha ha, it''s too late. To tell you the truth, tianmeng people are the forces formed by the supreme gods from the divine world. Eight thousand years ago, there was the lower heaven of the divine world, and the whole fairyland force began, Those who do not submit are all destroyed.


    We sealed the array for a while, but we couldn''t escape for a lifetime. Three days ago, I went out and found out that the alliance of heaven now almost rules the whole fairyland, and the cloud gate is not far away. Why should we wait to die?


    It''s said that you can invite the God to the lower world. Do you think the cloud gate array can hold it in front of the God? Can''t stop, I go out is to find a way out, what''s wrong?


    What''s more, the leader of tianmeng has promised me to be a member of tianmeng elder. In the future, I will rule a fairyland. I need to cultivate resources, cultivate resources, and have power. What''s more, I will give God elixir to fly to the divine world. After I go to the divine world, someone will take me and directly enter the divine world tianmeng. With this avenue in front of me, I naturally have to make a wise choice, Is it difficult for me to accompany you when tianmeng calls, or die? "


    At the moment, Niu Changlao''s face was ferocious, and his face was flushed with excitement.

 Chapter 2838

    Everyone can see that elder Niu is in a state of self excitement at the moment, and he has a sense of belonging to tianmeng between his words.


    You all understand that elder Niu sneaked out to find a way out for himself.


    As we all know, tianmeng is an organization that sprang up eight thousand years ago. It''s very mysterious. No one knows its origin. It only knows that at first it was a small sect with dozens of nameless people in the fairyland.


    However, such a small sect set off a storm in the fairyland. It rolled all the way and took a domineering road. In the face of all the major gates of the fairyland, the Holy Land orthodoxy has only five words: surrender or perish.


    At first, everyone was dismissive. As a result, after fighting, they knew that they were vulnerable in front of dozens of people.


    In the end, it evolved into a battle involving the whole fairyland. As the first force in fairyland, Cloud Gate naturally wanted to come out and join many large gates in a decisive battle with tianmeng. As a result, Cloud Gate''s vitality was greatly damaged, and hundreds of thousands of disciples fell to 89%. Up to now, there are only 30000 people left.


    The other major sects were either destroyed or chose to submit to tianmeng.


    In order to hold on to Yunmen foundation, Yang Huanyu ordered to close the Mountain Alliance and ask for help from the ancestors who ascended to the divine world. But eight thousand years later, the call for help was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    There was not a single word response.


    For eight thousand years, people''s hearts have been floating. Elder Niu is one of them. He has no hope for the ancestors of Cloud Gate.


    Today''s situation is also expected by Yang Huanyu, but what he didn''t expect was that Niu Changlao was shameless and had no bottom line, so he went out to submit to tianmeng.


    As for tianmeng, a mysterious organization, everyone''s heart sank when elder Niu said that. Now it seems that the so-called tianmeng is an organization connected with the divine world, and it''s clear to everyone. No wonder tianmeng dares to fight in the whole fairyland, but it''s connected with the divine world behind it.


    Eight thousand years ago, tianmeng actually attacked Yunmen once, but the Yunmen mountain protection array was unique because it occupied the nature. In addition, Yang Yiyun personally participated in the layout in that year, and the 1808 peak outside penetrated through the heaven and earth, and the defense power of the fairyland was the first. Tianmeng did not fight down, so it retreated.


    But he threatened to break Cloud Gate one day.


    Over the past eight thousand years, tianmeng has been expanding continuously. After the whole fairyland is completely unified, the last goal is Cloud Gate.


    Now it seems that the last moment has come.


    Yang Huanyu stared at Niu Changlao and said, "you sold out the layout of cloud gate array?"


    Niu Changlao''s excited face calmed down at the moment, shook his head and said: "Alas, you think I''m betrayal or selfish. I''m still saying that, I''m for the sake of Cloud Gate, and the registration is naturally necessary, but I can tell you that the strength of tianmeng doesn''t need me to sell cloud gate array. They have the strength to break cloud gate array."


    "Joke, if they had that ability, when they attacked Cloud Gate 8000 years ago, they would have broken our cloud gate array. Why wait until now?" Dugu naturally couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Because they have this ~"


    When the words fell, the light in his hand flashed, but an ancient sword appeared.


    As soon as the sword came out, the whole hall felt a sense of depression, which made everyone feel palpitating.


    "Is this... Sword?" At the moment, Yang Huanyu''s face changed.


    The breath of this sword is not owned by the fairyland at all. It is totally different from the best fairyland in the fairyland. It''s a big part higher than you can imagine. It can only be a sword of artifact from the fairyland.


    "Yes, it''s a magic sword. It''s an artifact from the divine world. There''s no less than a hundred such artifact in tianmeng''s senior management. That''s why tianmeng can''t compete and why I want to submit to tianmeng.


    The strength is not the sword itself, but the confirmation that tianmeng can communicate with the divine world, and they can obtain resources from the divine world. This is the terrible part. Do you still think Yunmen can resist tianmeng?


    I can''t stop it. When tianmeng attacks Yunmen, I don''t want to sell Yunmen array. Under the attack of hundreds of artifact, even the divine array is broken. That''s why I''m determined to join tianmeng!


    Fast, fast, the vast fairyland and tianmeng are basically unified. I''m afraid they will come to attack Yunmen at any time. At that time, the only three disciples left in Yunmen, you Yang Huanyu, you... How do you deal with yourself?


    Are you waiting to die? It doesn''t matter if you die, but Yunmen will disappear in the fairyland. I said that if you surrender to tianmeng, at least we are still alive, it means that the inheritance of Yunmen will continue, otherwise it will really disappear... Let''s think it over. Anyway, I''m leaving today. Yang Huanyu, do you still want to stop me from leaving? "Elder Niu said here and urged the magic sword in his hand. The magic sword was so brilliant that it sent out the breath that everyone on the scene was frightened.


    At the moment, the elder Niu continued with pride: "with this magic sword in hand, do you want me under the willow?"


    He asked a question. The twelve people behind Niu Chang in the hall were very excited and arrogant, while the people in Yunmen, led by Yang Huanyu, were very ugly.


    It''s true that the artifact in elder Niu''s hand puts a lot of pressure on them. In addition, elder Niu himself is the perfect cultivation of immortal zunda, so he really can''t be him.


    If you really do it, you can only kill the enemy. Before the enemy comes, Cloud Gate will collapse.


    Now it''s up to you to see Yang Huanyu''s decision. He is the leader of Cloud Gate. He said that if you start, you will die.


    Yang Huanyu looked at elder Niu, pointed to himself and others, his face was as deep as water, and he didn''t speak.


    Elder Niu said with a smile, "since you don''t start, I''ll leave you."


    As he spoke, he slowly retreated to the door of the main hall. He was sure that Yang Huanyu would not start. Now he was very proud. He had an artifact in his hand and was not afraid of everything.


    Yang Yiyun is watching in the dark. He also wants to see how Yang Huanyu, the contemporary master of Cloud Gate, will make a decision.


    When he saw that elder Niu had already pushed to the gate of the hall to go out, Yang Huanyu still didn''t say a word, which disappointed Yang Yiyun. He was ready to show up~


    But at this time, Yang Huanyu''s figure disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared at the gate and blocked the way of elder Niu and others. He still said word by word: "discard cultivation, I''ll let you go. My Yang family''s things don''t flow out. "


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Huanyu said that the door of the hall was closed.


    "This boy is a bit bloody, almost let me down." Yang murmured in the dark, with a smile on his face.


    "Array, kill."


    Yang Huanyu gave an order and made a decision.

 Chapter 2839

    "Well, if you come here, I''ll try the power of the magic sword in a few days." Niu Changlao urged the magic sword to chop at Yang Huanyu.


    The spirit of the sword in the whole hall is strong and powerful, which makes everyone in the hall jump. They can feel that the power of the sword in Niu Changlao''s hand is incomparable. I''m afraid no one can stop it. The breath is too strong, which is beyond their understanding.


    "Boom ~"


    With one sword, the space is distorted, and the light in the field is dazzling.


    Yang Huanyu roared and urged him to come up with the best sword in his hand without hesitation. For the sake of Yunmen, and for the sake of the Yang family''s skills, he would have to do this even if he died today. Otherwise, he would be sorry to any mythical grandfather and all the ancestors of Yunmen.


    He knew the importance of the cultivation of heaven and earth from the beginning of its spread, and he was absolutely not allowed to spread it. Tianmeng people also proposed the condition that the cultivation of heaven and earth in Yunmen could be spared, but how could he hand it over? As a direct descendant of the Yang family, he knew better than anyone.


    Absolutely not.


    Niu Changlao''s sword shocked everyone.


    Yang Huanyu, who was the first one among them, felt deeply bitter. He himself wanted to weaken elder Niu in his cultivation. At the moment, elder Niu had an artifact in his hand, so Yang Huanyu felt an irresistible force when he cut off the sword.


    But he didn''t flinch and went up.


    In fact, I have made all preparations in my heart. Even if I die, I can''t shrink back from this war.


    Feeling the strong and unparalleled atmosphere, Yang Huanyu went up with one sword, even closed his eyes. He could foresee that under the sword of Niu Changlao, he might end up in a different place.


    However


    "Boom ~"


    After a roar.


    However, Yang Huanyu found that he did not feel the slightest impact.


    What''s going on?


    The first thought in his mind was unbelievable.


    According to the power of the sword just issued by Niu Changlao, he knew that he couldn''t do it.


    But I didn''t feel any impact.


    Suddenly, Yang Huanyu opened his eyes.


    At the next moment, he saw someone in front of him with his back to him. The person in front of him looked at his clothes and long hair. However, it was a man. Yang Huanyu''s first feeling was that he was not saved, but his hair.


    Because in front of the back of others is full of white hair, white hair in the whole cloud gate is a symbol, a kind of almost become a mark of the general symbol.


    Yang Huanyu''s heart fluttered at this moment.


    Not to mention Yang Huanyu, the whole audience was in silence at the moment.


    Why?


    A man appeared out of thin air in the general Hall of Cloud Gate.


    What''s more, he appeared in the battlefield between elder Niu and the sect leader Yang Huanyu. Just now, he appeared in the middle of the two immortal masters. With the appearance of this man, the two strong men''s fight disappeared.


    No matter Yang Huanyu or elder Niu, they are both the best in fairyland.


    But now, in the middle of the battle between the two strong men, a man appeared out of thin air.


    The two strong men didn''t do any damage in our imagination. No one lost a hair.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the powerful attack of Yang Huanyu and elder Niu was defused by the man who suddenly appeared.


    Who in fairyland can have such ability?


    He could bear the power of the fight between the two immortals. What''s more, what''s more, Niu Chang is the artifact in his hand?


    But at the moment, he suddenly appeared in the middle of the two men''s battle, which not only solved the fighting power, but also made the three parties safe and sound.


    Everyone else wanted to fight, but it all stopped at this moment.


    There was a dead silence.


    A pair of eyes all toward that person to see


    The elegant white hair is extremely dazzling


    At the moment, the first person to face the white haired man is elder Niu.


    Because the white haired man stood three meters in front of him and stood face to face with him.


    Time for Niu Changlao, freeze at this moment.Looking at the white haired man who appeared out of thin air, Niu Changlao could see it most clearly. However, at this time, his whole body trembled, his legs bent, but he couldn''t help plopping down on his knees.


    Niuchanglao knelt down, followed by more than a dozen people, to see the whole picture of the white haired man.


    I don''t know who, suddenly stammered: "Shi... Ancestor..."


    "Plop, plop..."


    One by one, more than ten people knelt down, and none of them could stand.


    Because they all got a good look at the white haired people.


    This appearance is unforgettable to them and everyone in Cloud Gate.


    Because statues or portraits of white haired people can be seen everywhere in Yunmen square, Yunmen ancestral hall, Yunmen general hall and so on. They are juxtaposed with yuntianxie, the patriarch. Even in everyone''s heart, this person is the God among the gods.


    He... Is the founder of Cloud Gate and the founder of Cloud Gate - Yang Yiyun.


    No one thought that the ancestor would appear in the hall.


    The ancestor is in the lower world


    We''re done


    This is the thought of more than a dozen people headed by elder Niu. In the face of white haired people, no one can speak or even make a sound.


    "Ha ha, all very good."


    Yang Yiyun looks at the more than ten people who are paralyzed on the ground and says something.


    But this sentence completely broke the last straw in elder Niu''s heart, and all of them lay on the ground, their bodies could not help shaking


    Yang finally came out. He knew that Yang Huanyu could not be elder Niu''s sword. Although elder Niu was holding the worst inferior sword in the divine world, it was an artifact after all, It''s very different from fairyland.


    This is the difference between the celestial world and the divine world.


    Even if it''s a rubbish artifact, it''s also an artifact, which can''t be resisted by the power of fairyland.


    Fairyland and divine world are two different concepts. If he doesn''t come out, Yang Huanyu will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Yang did not expect that his disciples and grandchildren would fight against each other one day, and Yunmen was forced to close for 8000 years.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that among the hundreds of thousands of Cloud Gate disciples, there are only 30000 left, and they are still in a state of survival.


    Really


    Five flavors mixed with Chen!!!


    Looking at elder Niu and others, Yang Yiyun turns around slowly. At this moment, he finally looks at the cloud gate, a high-level building headed by Yang Huanyu.


    Of course, when he turned around, Yang Huanyu and other Cloud Gate high-level officials were shocked and trembled.


    This face is recorded in the depth of the soul by all people, whether they have seen it or not. It can be seen where the statue of cloud gate is. The first commandment of cloud gate is this person.


    He is the founder of Cloud Gate, Yang Yiyun.


    "Bang ~"


    Yang Huanyu''s sword fell to the ground. When he saw the white haired man turning around, his eyes burst into tears. He couldn''t help but kneel down and sobbed: "unfilial grandson Yang Huanyu, I''d like to see my grandfather and ancestor."


    "Meet the ancestor..."


    Behind him, one by one excited, trembling voices of worship resounded through the hall.

 Chapter 2840

    Yang Yiyun was confused~


    "Grandson? Grandfather


    Isn''t this guy the current master of Cloud Gate?


    When he set up Cloud Gate, he never thought that the family should be the clan, the position of the head of Cloud Gate, not the tradition of inheritance, but the best one is the right one.


    How does it sound now that you call yourself grandfather?


    What''s the situation?


    When he was in the temple of heaven and earth, none of his family told him that he had a grandson?


    No, when you think about it, he never seems to ask.


    Is this boy really a grandson?


    "Keke ~"


    Yang coughed awkwardly and then said with doubts, "are you


    The more depressed person is Yang Huanyu. What''s the situation? Doesn''t the old man seem to know him? Did their parents and grandmothers not tell the old man that they had their own existence after they ascended to the divine world?


    What''s the matter? I have to introduce myself to my grandchildren!


    What Yang Huanyu didn''t know was that Yang had never asked about the marriage of several children in the world of heaven and earth temple for a long time. Of course, the main reason was that the monks didn''t want to get married. If they could find a Taoist partner, they would have it. It didn''t matter if they didn''t have it. The goal was a higher road.


    When he came out of the unknown, the eternal world, he was reunited with his family and friends in the temple of heaven and earth. He focused on a group of women with only a few children. When he saw that they were all there, he didn''t care much about them. In addition, when he came back from the eternal world to advance to the realm of heaven, his realm was not stable and his aura was invisible. Let alone a few children were afraid of him, Even the elder martial brother, they have kept a distance from him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Now, looking back carefully, it seems that among the children, only the eldest son Tuan Tuan had a woman around him, which he had never seen before. There was no intimate opposite sex around the other children.


    Is Yang Huanyu the son of Tuan Tuan?


    In the face of Yang Huanyu''s question, Yang Huanyu also guessed that it seemed that the old man had never found his parents to understand his existence. He was very depressed~


    But what about depression?


    In the face of the old man at the moment, it''s the sky of Cloud Gate, and it''s also the hero in his heart. Do you still have to answer?


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Huanyu said honestly, "my father is Tuan Tuan."


    A word, Yang finally clear, sure enough, his heart guess right.


    This is embarrassing. I have a big grandson~


    And he''s an authentic eldest grandson.


    Heart cursed Tuan Tuan, the next moment Yang''s gloomy face suddenly changed into a smiling face.


    "Cough, good boy, this... That... Your father''s son of a bitch in the divine world didn''t give me... Didn''t return your existence to my grandfather, so my grandfather really didn''t know your existence. Get up quickly, you are very good, very good ~"


    Yang is also an old monster who has practiced for tens of millions of years (including the time acceleration years of Qiankun pot space), There''s no embarrassment about being a grandfather. The embarrassment is that I don''t know that I have a grandson.


    This is the fourth generation of the Yang family~


    And it''s the only one. Considering the others, it seems that they haven''t got married. Anyway, they don''t have grandchildren and the Yang family.


    Unlike him, there are a lot of women and a few children. Of course, they are very few.


    Fortunately, we finally have the fourth generation. I''m very happy~


    He was very satisfied with Yang Huanyu.


    Don''t mention it. At this moment, this boy is still a bit like himself. Of course, Yang Huanyu was brave and calm just now. His words are brave and resourceful in Yang''s eyes, and his character is similar to him.


    The more you look at this grandson, the more satisfied you are.


    He also heard the dialogue in the main hall before. It''s a coincidence that Yang Huanyu didn''t get any feedback from the divine world when he asked for help from the divine world. Eight thousand years ago, the time of Yunmen''s call for help was almost the same. All the people in Yunmen were able to meet each other. All the people in the celestial world were received by the master to the heaven and earth temple world, so they were naturally isolated from the outside world, It''s normal not to receive information.


    Thanks for his coming to the lower world, otherwise the Cloud Gate of fairyland will really disappear.


    And he might have no grandchildren.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Huanyu''s heart was completely relaxed when he felt that the cloud gate was almost cut off in his hands. He couldn''t believe it. If the cloud gate built by his grandfather was cut off in his hands, how could he face his grandfather? Even if he died, he was not at ease.Yang Huanyu felt thousands of emotions, but more excited.


    As soon as he was born, he knew the story of his grandfather, but he had never seen it. He had only seen portraits and statues. However, he grew up in Yunmen and the whole fairyland listening to the story of his grandfather Yang Yiyun and worshipping him.


    It''s a pity that the old man rose early.


    He always wanted to wait for the future to cultivate the flying God and go to the divine world to find his grandfather, so he worked hard to cultivate. Of course, the important thing is that he was gifted. He cultivated for 20000 years, which made him a late immortal. He also took charge of the Cloud Gate of the celestial world. He had talent, accomplishments and brains


    After Yang Yiyun helped Yang Huanyu up, he said to other Cloud Gate leaders, "get up, Cloud Gate disciples are not willing to kneel down ~ "


    "Thank you for your ancestors..."


    Among the people present, some of them have actually met Yang Yiyun. Of course, when they entered Yunmen, they were all children. They have seen Yang Yiyun from a long distance and have an impression on him. Now the young children of these people have become the top level of Yunmen and have reached the level of immortal.


    No matter what you have seen or haven''t seen, we all know that Yang Yiyun really exists. He is the founder and ancestor of Cloud Gate. Now he comes from the lower world


    The call for help was answered, and it was the ancestor himself.


    It''s really exciting for everyone.


    Most of them are Yang Yiyun''s disciples and grandchildren. I''m excited to see Shizu~


    "Master, grandfather~


    Just after Yang Yiyun let everyone get up, a white shadow stood in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the girl who supported Yang Huanyu before, claiming to be Dugu natural.


    He had already guessed a few points.


    He said with a smile, "are you Dugu¡°


    Dugu naturally said with a smile: "my father is Dugu regret."


    "Oh, good, good ~"


    Yang did not expect that he was really the child of his great apprentice Dugu Hui.


    Very happy~


    He said several good things on one face.


    This side is very busy, but behind them, Niu Changlao and others are as pale as ashes.


    Suddenly, elder Niu cried out: "elder Cloud Gate hall disciple Niu Huai, meet Shizu. Shizu is kind. I''m confused for a moment..."


    When things went wrong, Niu Changlao began to cry


    It''s a surprise that someone Yang went down to the world. As the saying goes, the shadow of a famous tree awes the soul for the legend of Yang Yiyun, If you don''t ask for mercy now, when will you wait?


    If you ask for it, maybe there''s still a chance. If you don''t ask for it, there''s no chance.


    "Dear sun, it''s too noisy ~"


    Yang frowned and said to Yang Huanyu.


    As soon as the words came out, Niu Chang stopped crying and his face was dead. He knew it was over.


    Yang Huanyu was also stunned, but he immediately understood his grandfather''s meaning and quickly bowed to his body and said, "grandfather, please take a seat. I''ll deal with it."


    "Go ahead, remember, do something, do not do it, once done, it should be clean and thorough." Yang spoke, walked over and sat in the first seat.

 Chapter 2841

    After taking the first seat, Yang said to the air, "please take a seat, madam."


    "Cluck, the ancestor of the lower world, very good ~"


    The next moment, Caishen Niang and Duan Shengang appear in the main hall.


    At the moment, Yang Huanyu and others were also surprised. They didn''t notice the appearance of grandfather and the two people.


    But when I think about the lower world, I feel relieved. I dare not ask any more questions. I grab the thirteen people, such as Niu Changlao, who have been granted cultivation, and go out of the hall.


    Yang ignores Caishen Niang''s teasing, but gives her and Duan Shen a wave of his hand. Just after they arrive at Shenjiu, they enter the stage of self-cultivation.


    After a while, Yang had a smile that nobody noticed.


    In fact, he is paying attention to how Yang Huanyu deals with elder Niu and others. He thought that Yang Huanyu, the great grandson, would abolish the cultivation of elder Niu and others, and then drive them out of Cloud Gate.


    I didn''t expect this grandson''s performance, but he was very satisfied.


    They searched for the soul of elder Niu and then killed him directly. All the thirteen people disappeared.


    Of course, it''s what he reminds me. I don''t know if Yang Huanyu can understand it. It seems that this grandson is smarter than he thought.


    Thirteen immortals killed without blinking an eye. In his opinion, this is not cruel, but what he should do as the head of a sect. If he is kind, he is not suitable to be the head of Cloud Gate.


    He is very satisfied with Yang Huanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Yang Huanyu came in and said to Yang Yiyun, "grandfather."


    "What are you going to do next?" Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and asked.


    Yang Huanyu''s face was a little heavy at the moment and said: "grandfather, I searched for the soul of elder Niu. He really died. He betrayed the situation of Cloud Gate to tianmeng and estimated that tianmeng would come to attack big cloud gate in three days."


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "come on. Are you afraid?"


    Yang Huanyu jumped out of the corner of his eye and said, "Sun Er is not afraid, but..."


    "If you have any idea, you can say that since Grandpa is here, you won''t be wronged." Yang''s tone is very flat, but very domineering.


    Yang Huanyu then said: "according to the soul searching situation of elder Niu, tianmeng has unified the whole fairyland. They have obtained cultivation resources and artifact from the fairyland. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, they began to slowly and secretly annex the forces of the fairyland sect. Until 8000 years ago, they suddenly speeded up the speed of annexing the obedience to tianmeng, All the people who don''t surrender are killed ~ "


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed, and he said, "the old holy land of fairyland is gone?"


    "It''s almost gone." Yang Huanyu nodded.


    "Do you know the connection between tianmeng and the divine world?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "There is no news about Niu Changlao''s memory." Yang Huanyu said.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Yang Huanyu and said, "I''ll give you a month to go. Tianmeng will be wiped out and the fairyland will be restored to normal order. Can you do that?"


    Yang Huanyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man would give such a sentence, but he went to... How could it be?


    Not to mention that tianmeng now has unified the whole fairyland. It has thousands of powerful fairylands, and even more it has artifact. Although he has the courage to attack, there is a great disparity in his strength on the spot, which he really can''t do.


    "So quiet?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Yep... Grandfather, there are thousands of immortal masters in tianmeng. They also have artifact. What''s more, from elder Niu''s memory, grandson knows that tianmeng seems to be able to invite gods to the lower world..." Yang Huanyu said.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Yang burst into laughter.


    Then he said: "my dear grandson, as long as you have enough strength, let alone thousands of them, you''ll be mole ants ten times more. My grandfather will give you two gifts to meet you. At that time, you can do it freely. I just want you to smooth out the order given by fairyland and restore it to normal within one month. However, you can find out for me what kind of power is the connection between that bullshit tianmeng and the divine world.


    As for the gods of the lower world, ha ha, your grandfather is the God of the lower world. He will ask you, "dare you go, can you do it?"


    Yang Huanyu was just waiting for the old man''s words. He was shocked all over and said in a loud voice: "grandson dares to do it better."


    "Well, keep your mind. Don''t be distracted. Grandfather gives you the first gift."


    Yang Yiyun slipped into his heart, but suddenly a colorful air stream appeared in his hand. It was a ray of Hunyuan Yiqi that had been hidden in the pot of heaven and earth. He had been using Hunyuan Yiqi in battle, but he didn''t refine it.


    To be honest, Hunyuan Yiqi helped him a lot and saved his life several times.This is the combination of heaven and earth, leaving a trace of Hunyuan Qi, which surpasses the power of heaven.


    Now he has decided to give this Hunyuan to his grandson Yang Huanyu, the fourth generation of the Yang family. He likes this little guy very much.


    It doesn''t hurt to give my grandson.


    Hunyuan passed away in a flash and entered Yang Huanyu''s eyebrows. Yang Yiyun immediately flew with his hands and made thousands of fingerprints on Yang Huanyu.


    The last handprint closed, and Yang Huanyu let out a roar, but his cultivation directly reached the peak of xianzunda.


    "Thank you so much, Grandpa."


    Yang Huanyu was very excited.


    "Don''t ask what the strength you just gave you, and don''t despise outsiders. The strength will make you use it endlessly. I''ve sealed it. Every time you advance one level of cultivation, you will release one level of power. You should be good at using it." Yang Yiyun seriously explained.


    "Yes, grandchildren must remember." Yang Huanyu replied solemnly.


    "The second gift, to you, you go to wipe out the alliance of heaven, even if it is the lower world of gods, you will give your grandfather a sword to cut it."


    Yang Yiyun said, his heart moved, the Dragon Sword appeared in his hand, he gently stroked the dragon sword, after erasing his mark, he said: "the dragon sword has followed my grandfather so far, this is a real magic sword, today passed to you."


    The Dragon slaying sword is a time-space sword. It''s not enough for Yang now. After thinking twice, he decided to pass it on to his grandson Yang Huanyu. After all, Cloud Gate is his hard work, carrying his dreams and many emotions, even many obsessions.


    Now that the fairyland has been intervened by the divine world, it''s a good choice for him to leave the Dragon slaying sword to his grandson and guard Yunmen.


    Anyway, he has the treasure of chaos clock.


    "Grandfather, this..." Tulong sword. He had heard from his father that it was grandfather''s personal sword since he was a child. It was a heavy weapon. He didn''t dare to take it.


    "Next, let''s refine the blood. With the Dragon slaying sword in hand, the immortal can block and kill the immortal, and the God can block and kill the immortal deeply. It''s a responsibility to protect the Cloud Gate disciples. You need the Dragon slaying sword."


    Yang Yiyun waves his dragon slaying sword and flies to Yang Huanyu.


    "Yes, my grandson will live up to my grandfather''s expectations." Yang Huanyu took the Dragon slaying sword and began refining it on the spot.


    Yang Yiyun looks around the hall with more than 20 pairs of shining eyes. Naturally, he will not be stingy. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of artifacts float out of the hall. Each one is a divine artifact. This is the booty he got after killing the enemy in the divine world. All of them are thrown into the pot of heaven and earth. It''s a good thing for him to take out hundreds of artifacts in a few days and leave them to the Cloud Gate in the fairyland.


    "I''d like to give you a top-quality artifact. Each one has one. Let''s choose one."

 Chapter 2842

    After several events, Yang Huanyu and more than 20 Cloud Gate leaders in the main hall all refined their respective artifact.


    For Yang Yiyun, taking out hundreds of artifacts is as easy as taking out hundreds of stones. There are still many in his pot.


    But for the disciples of the celestial world like Yunmen, it''s just a real artifact.


    The fairyland and the divine world are two outer worlds.


    One by one excited can not themselves, the ancestor is different.


    "Is grandson confident now?" Yang Yiyun asked Yang Huanyu with a smile.


    Yang Huanyu was very excited and said, "grandfather has confidence."


    Yang Huanyu refined the Dragon slaying sword and got Hunyuan. Only he knew what he got.


    "Well, you can put away the rest of these artifacts and keep them for the disciples of Cloud Gate in the future. Of course, the best artifacts are given to the disciples of xianzun''s cultivation at least, and the ones below xianzun''s cultivation can''t exert any power. Grandfather will give you thousands of inferior artifacts and give them to other disciples of Cloud Gate..."


    Of course, Yang Yiyun sent these words to Yang Huanyu, No one else can hear it.


    Yang Huanyun was given a ring containing 200000 pieces of inferior stones, thousands of inferior and intermediate artifacts, various kinds of elixirs and medicines, and some magical powers that Yang Yiyun thought could be cultivated at the immortal level.


    After all, it''s useless to put these things in Yang Yiyun''s pot of heaven and earth. It''s not too much to say rubbish. But when we get to the fairyland, it''s the real treasure, which is enough to trigger the battle of life and death in the fairyland.


    Yang Huanyu had already grasped the storage divine world given by his grandfather, and he was too excited to speak. He knew very well what it meant to put the storage divine world given by his grandfather in the fairyland.


    Heart and liver are shaking


    Thank you, Grandpa


    Yang Huanyu''s thousands of words turned into a thank you.


    Yang Yiyun solemnly said, "don''t rely on the resources in the divine world. It''s good for you to understand that the Hunyuan spirit that your grandfather left in your body is enough. After all, the way to practice depends on your own cultivation. External force is always external force."


    "Yes, my grandson remembers my grandfather''s instruction." Yang Huanyu answered seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as ye and sun were speaking, there was a bell outside the hall.


    Nine Rings in a row, which represents the highest warning that the enemy is coming.


    Yang Yiyun frowned, with the taste of Playing: "grandson, it''s time for you to behave ~"


    Yang Huanyu bowed to leave: "grandfather and grandson to deal with."


    "Go ahead, remember, my grandfather only gives you one month to wipe out the bullshit tianmeng. I need to know what is behind tianmeng. As long as it turns out, don''t let my grandfather down. A month later, my grandfather has more important things for you to do."


    Yang waved to let Yang Huanyu step down.


    Naturally, his idea was to mobilize the forces of Cloud Gate to find a place of yin and Yang in the fairyland. Unexpectedly, Cloud Gate was forced to this place.


    The fact that the forces of the divine world actually interfere in the affairs of the fairyland makes Yang very angry. However, for him, it is a small matter that can''t be any smaller. The fairyland is his territory, and no one can be immune to it. Whoever reaches out his hand, he cuts off whose hand.


    No one can.


    He doesn''t care about the bullshit tianmeng. In his heart, the key is to find the place of yin and Yang.


    He won''t directly intervene in the affairs of the fairyland. It''s a bullying. Some forces in the fairyland don''t allow him to be shameless. But if he doesn''t do it, his grandson Yang Huanyu can.


    Yang just stays behind to cheer up, and he is not suitable to be in public now.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Huanyu walked out of the hall with the Cloud Gate high-level. Now he is full of confidence, even if there is a God coming down to earth, he dares to cut it with one sword.


    I can''t help it. The hero I adore is my grandfather. It''s an omnipotent myth.


    With the support of the old man, with the sword, fearless everything.


    But I didn''t expect that he killed elder Niu and others with his front foot, and the Cloud Gate warning sounded with his back foot, which showed that it was tianmeng who came to the door. I didn''t expect that so soon.


    Before today, he would be worried, but now, the spiritual pillar of Cloud Gate, dinghaishen needle, has arrived. He doesn''t worry at all. In his hand, he also has the divine sword given by his grandfather. In his body, he has what he said about Hunyuan Yiqi, although he doesn''t know what that Hunyuan Yiqi is.


    But I know that it is the most precious thing to enter the cultivation, and it will be a very powerful Qi to open the way.In terms of cultivation, he directly reached the peak of xianzun, and was extremely powerful, which Yang Huanyu himself could feel.


    "Open the mountain gate and fight the enemy."


    Yang Huanyu took more than 20 high-level officials of Cloud Gate. Each of them was armed with artifact. His momentum was so high that he dared to fight against heaven. He yelled and killed the enemy,


    Sure enough, after going out, I saw a large area of people in the sky, no less than 500. The lowest accomplishments were all immortal emperors, among which 100 immortal statues existed.


    The leader is the leader of tianmeng, Gu xiuxuan.


    This is what Yang Huanyu learned from elder Niu''s memory.


    There are hundreds of top immortals, more than 200 junior and intermediate immortals, and the rest are top immortals. The total number of them is 500. Under normal circumstances, let alone, Yunmen will be doomed today.


    But now, hehe~


    Yang Huanyu didn''t care.


    With more than 20 Cloud Gate high-level out, the upper hold and stand.


    "You... Are the master of Cloud Gate?"


    Gu xiuxuanmen, the leader of tianmeng alliance, asked Yang Huanyu with contempt.


    Yang Huanyu said calmly, "it''s me. Are you Gu xiuxuan, the leader of tianmeng?"


    "Yes, I am. Now it seems that Niu Changlao has been killed by you?" Gu xiuxuan asked lightly.


    "What else? I don''t recognize you Yang Huanyu said.


    "Hehe, young man, since you have killed elder Niu, you must know something about yourself. In this way, I will give you a chance to surrender to the alliance of heaven with Cloud Gate. I will give you the position of the first elder of the alliance of heaven. Will you?" Gu xiuxuan looked down at Yang Huanyu.


    Yang Yiyun laughs: "not good, not rare."


    "Wanton ~"


    "Bold ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu xiuxuan didn''t speak, but the people around him yelled.


    As soon as Gu xiuxuan raised his hand, all the people around him stopped. Then he looked at Yang Huanyu and said, "if you don''t know how to praise me, the consequences will be very serious. The price is that you die, and your cloud gate disappears in the fairyland. When you think about it, you will answer it."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yang Huanyu burst out laughing, and then said, "well, I''ll give you a chance. You decide for yourself, and I''ll leave you a whole body."


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunmen hall, Yang was drinking, but he was snatched.


    "Keke..."


    Put down the glass, Yang said to himself: "this smelly boy, there is a bit of my style ~"

 Chapter 2843

    Beyond Cloud Gate~


    "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    Gu xiuxuan''s old face was completely gloomy.


    "I''m so scared. Don''t scare me." Yang Huanyu was very angry at the moment.


    "I''ll show you the strength of tianmeng today." Gu xiuxuan was so angry that he said in a deep voice: "bright artifact ~"


    "Buzz..."


    One after another, hundreds of immortal statues appeared in their hands.


    The breath is powerful, not to mention it''s really scary.


    After all, it''s an artifact, not something fairyland can have.


    Even the best fairy ware can''t be compared.


    There are hundreds of immortals behind Gu xiuxuan, each with one.


    "Hum... Boom ~"


    Gu xiuxuan also showed his artifact in his hand, but it was also a magic sword, but it was the best.


    As for the others behind him, they are inferior artifacts.


    "Ha ha, do you know what I''m waiting for?" Gu xiuxuan, who showed off his artifact, was very proud and showed off. He looked at Yang Huanyu with contempt.


    Yang Huanyu pretended to change his face and stammered with a look of shock: "you... You... Are the difficulties in your hands God... Artifact?"


    "Hahaha... You know what''s good. That''s right. I have the best artifact in my hand. Hundreds of immortals behind me have the worst artifact in their hands. The only one in the fairyland. Which one can get the artifact?


    To tell you the truth, my son, the foundation of my heavenly alliance is in the divine world. Can I understand it through God? You, a little cloud gate, are really a mole ant. If it''s not for the need of business to unify the fairyland, I don''t want you to meet you. Listen, I''m asking you, can you submit to my heavenly alliance? " Gu xiuxuan asked lightly, but he was full of killing intention.


    Yang Huanyu didn''t seem to understand Gu xiuxuan''s words, so he said, "so this is the artifact. By the way, ancient alliance leader, I also have some magic weapons in Yunmen''s hands. Do you want to identify them?"


    After Yang Huanyu''s words, more than 20 Cloud Gate leaders behind him all showed their magic tools.


    Although there are few people in Yunmen, but


    One breath after another burst out, which was more than one level higher than the artifact in tianmeng''s hands just now.


    "This... This... You..."


    Gu xiuxuan was shocked.


    These breath are all top-grade artifact.


    They brought it?


    Doesn''t it mean that cloud gate has been in touch with the divine world for eight thousand years without any news?


    What''s going on?


    It''s obvious that cloud gate is connected with the divine world. Otherwise, how can there be so many artifact? The key is all top quality~


    "Boom ~"


    There was another roar.


    Gu xiuxuan saw that Yang Huanyu was shining with an ancient sword, but


    But the breath of the ancient sword in Yang Huanyu''s hand made him feel palpitating.


    What''s going on?


    How can cloud gate have so many top-quality artifact?


    You know, he is the only one in tianmeng who has the best artifact in his hand, and the others have all the inferior artifact in their hands, which means they have swept the fairyland.


    Now I find that there are more than 20 top-quality artifacts in Yunmen. The key point is that the sword in the hand of Yang Huanyu, the leader of Yunmen, absolutely surpasses the top-quality artifacts.


    This


    Gu xiuxuan''s heart began to cool.


    In fact, he is very clear that the reason why tianmeng is so powerful is that tianmeng has the artifact in his hand, and he has the best artifact in his hand.


    Now it''s


    In front of Cloud Gate, there is no advantage at all.


    The gap between inferior artifact and superior artifact is far away.


    At the moment, Yang Huanyu said with a grin: "please identify the ancient alliance leader. We have the artifact in our hands. Come on, let''s identify the ancient alliance leader together."


    Then Yang Huanyu raised his sword and suddenly roared: "chop ~"


    "Kill..." behind more than 20 Cloud Gate high-level, instant attack.


    It''s a lot of immortal statues holding high-quality artifact. The impact is quite big.


    It''s true that the power between the superior and the inferior has played a huge advantage under the condition of equal cultivation.


    "All... All kill me..."Gu xiuxuan saw that there was no way out. The people of Cloud Gate had already started. Let''s kill them. He thought that they had the advantage in number.


    With one order, the five hundred immortal emperors besieged more than 20 people in Yunmen.


    Gu xiuxuan met Yang Huanyu without believing in evil.


    "Kill..."


    A sword to attack, facing Yang Huanyu cut out a sword.


    It''s a king to King fight.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    "Pooh."


    The two hit each other.


    Gu xiuxuan and Yang Huanyu showed an incredible expression at the same time.


    Of course, the inner meaning is quite different.


    The inconceivability of Gu xiuxuan is full of disbelief and fear.


    And Yang Huanyu''s incredible is full of shock and excitement.


    Why?


    Because under the two men''s attack and Yang Huanyu''s sword, Gu xiuxuan directly flew out. The key point is that Gu xiuxuan''s top-quality sword was directly cut off by Yang Huanyu''s sword like bean curd dregs, and Gu xiuxuan was seriously injured by vomiting blood.


    Gu xiuxuan is unbelievable~


    Yang Huanyu was incredibly excited. He didn''t expect that the divine sword given by his grandfather had such power. He just wanted to test it. He didn''t have all his strength. He just used 30% of his magic power to make a second on the artifact.


    Yang Huanyu came back and couldn''t help laughing. He had more confidence.


    He didn''t worry about it. He just looked at Gu xiuxuan with a smile. He couldn''t run.


    Still around, Yang Huanyu was very happy. More than 20 people in Yunmen completely occupied the top, and even launched a one-sided massacre.


    More than 20 people versus 500 people with top-quality artifact in their hands are bullying people.


    If you go on like this, the battle will be over in a few minutes.


    He said in a loud voice, "kill me all."


    "It''s the master."


    The people of Yunmen are full of confidence~


    No one would have thought that the superior artifact given by the ancestor Yang Yiyun was so easy to use. It would be a massacre to the inferior artifact in the hands of shangtianmeng. If you hit it down, you can directly destroy the inferior artifact in the hands of the other party, or even kill it with all your strength.


    The one-sided massacre began


    Gu xiuxuan''s heart and liver were shaking in the distance. He didn''t expect this. At the moment, when he turned over his hand, a colorful talisman appeared. It was the talisman that called the gods in the divine world, and the talisman given by the forces behind the alliance of heaven. In a crisis, he could directly call the lower world of the gods.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of blood essence was sprayed on the talisman, which stirred the talisman. Suddenly, the talisman in his hand was shining


    At this moment, Yang Huanyu also felt that it was not good, and he was going to stop Gu xiuxuan. But at this moment, his grandfather Yang Yiyun''s voice sounded in his mind and said, "don''t stop, grandson, wait, Grandfather would like to see who is in the divine world behind tianmeng. "


    "Yes, grandson."


    Yang Huanyu is not worried. Since his grandfather said so, he will wait to see the play.

 Chapter 2844

    Yang Huanyu has long learned from elder Niu''s memory that tianmeng can summon gods in the divine world. He is not surprised or afraid because his father is a God.


    Although he did not ask what level of God his grandfather was, Yang Huanyu thought that his grandfather was the invincible God of war, and he did not worry about the lower gods.


    Waiting for Gu xiuxuan to summon the lower world.


    In the main hall of Cloud Gate, the lady of color God said with a smile, "don''t you worry about it?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "to summon a talisman can only show that the summoned one is a distraction from the lower world. It''s just a small role. If you can really lower the world, don''t you say that you can lower the world only if you are the God of heaven. Besides, if I don''t show up, no one knows that it''s me. Even if there are strong people in the lower world, it doesn''t matter. Fairyland is my territory."


    "You''re confident." The color God empress stares one eye and no longer talks.


    Yang Yiyun laughs. In fact, he has a saying in his heart that even if he is a strong man in the lower world, there is a lady. I don''t think he is afraid.


    Of course, you can only think about it in your heart, but you dare not say it.


    He believes that when it comes to survival, lady Caishen will not really stand by.


    Another is to find the place of yin and Yang in the fairyland. At that time, even if Duan found his trace in the thirty-three days hall, it doesn''t matter. He has already prepared a big array to wait.


    Yang believes that this time should be enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond Cloud Gate.


    Gu xiuxuan, with a sense of madness, burned his blood essence and urged the talisman to summon the gods.


    There''s nothing we can do without calling the gods.


    There''s also a price to be paid for summoning runes.


    The talisman turned into a colourless light and went straight to the sky.


    "Boom ~"


    Nine days above a roar, the formation of a huge whirlpool, light flashing.


    It''s like there''s an ancient beast coming up.


    Gu xiuxuan wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were full of madness, and said: "Yang Huanyu, you wait. There will be gods in the upper world of our heavenly alliance, and the lower world. Your cloud gate will disappear, and the clouds will disappear, ha ha ha..."


    "Silly lack ~"


    This is Yang Huanyu''s answer to Gu xiuxuan.


    Gu xiuxuan was stunned. There was something wrong with him. Yang Huanyu didn''t have the slightest panic. He was indifferent. He even had some expectation in his eyes.


    Is this kid scared to be silly?


    By the way, he had never seen the power of the gods in the divine world, nor did he know what the gods meant.


    Gu xiuxuan recalled the first time he saw the gods in the upper world


    It''s a kind of supreme existence. There are ants under the gods.


    There was no idea of resistance in my heart.


    "Ha ha, you are finished. You don''t know the power of the gods."


    Gu xiuxuan''s crazy eyes stare at Yang Huanyu.


    However, Yang Huanyu''s answer to him was still: "silly lack ~"


    Now the battle is over.


    More than 20 people in Yunmen, holding top-grade artifact, killed tianmeng 500 masters in just a few minutes.


    "Boom ~"


    At this time, there was another roar in the sky, but it was earth shaking and thunder.


    "Ha ha ha... Here it is, here it is, the lower boundary of the gods ~"


    Gu xiuxuan laughed wildly.


    Yang Huanyu is not in a hurry to kill Gu xiuxuan. Anyway, Gu xiuxuan has been surrounded by the Cloud Gate people and can''t escape. Besides, without the top-quality artifact in his hand, any Cloud Gate high-level can kill him. Don''t worry.


    The mountain of the nine heavens was suddenly illuminated with five colors.


    The next moment, a tall figure appeared.


    A white armor illuminates the sky.


    A wave of prestige came out.


    "What''s the call of Gu xiuxuan?"


    The faint voice is full of supreme authority.


    It''s very powerful.


    Gu xiuxuan was extremely pious and knelt down in the void. He was very excited and said: "the Supreme God is a mirror. Today, there is a rebellion in the Cloud Gate of the fairyland. They don''t obey the command of our heavenly alliance. They have dozens of high-quality artifacts in their hands. They are invincible. They lose their troops and defeat their generals. They risk their lives to call the upper God and the lower world. They should die."


    "Hum, waste, a group of ants can''t make it."


    This God is full of cold hum.Gu xiuxuan didn''t dare to lift his head.


    Then he heard: "get up, tell me who it is?"


    With the voice of supremacy, the God opened his eyes.


    Gu xiuxuan then got up and pointed to Yang Huanyu and other people in Yunmen: "the God is them. The boy who is the leader of Yunmen is the leader of Yunmen. All the five hundred immortals in tianmeng have been killed by them. Please be the God."


    "Let''s make our own decisions."


    The God spoke, but he didn''t look at Yang Huanyu and others. He was full of supreme contempt, not even contempt.


    And Yang Huanyu and other Cloud Gate people are sweating at the moment, and their whole body''s immortal power is running to the point where they are struggling to maintain their suspension in mid air.


    I was shocked.


    "Is this the God of the divine world?" Yang Huanyu said in his heart.


    No wonder tianmeng can unify the fairyland. With the support of such gods, it is really invincible to sweep the fairyland.


    "Hum ~"


    God a cold hum, prestige rolling from.


    Yang Huanyu and other Cloud Gate high-rise buildings could no longer support themselves. They lost their balance and landed from high altitude.


    A cold hum filled the sky, which was really full of terror for Yang Huanyu and others.


    But this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that Yang Huanyu and others feel that under such pressure, their bodies will burst.


    If he wanted to help his grandfather, he could not make a sound. Yang Huanyu could only shout in his heart: "help, grandfather!"


    At this moment, the same faint cold hum sounded: "just a little God, dare to be presumptuous, roll ~"


    "Ah ~"


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Huanyu and others stopped falling at this moment, Only feel a gentle force appear in the body, the pressure dissipated, the body returned to freedom.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw an incredible scene.


    Yang Huanyu heard his grandfather''s voice.


    At the same time, I heard a scream of horror from the Supreme God, and then I saw that God''s body, which was about ten thousand feet high, exploded.


    Then nine days above the restoration of clear, all disappeared.


    At the same time, there was Gu xiuxuan, who was so proud that he disappeared without a scream.


    Half ring


    Yang Huanyu and others looked at the calm nine days above, for a long time can not be calm.


    Was that... Grandfather?


    How powerful were the gods before?


    However, after my grandfather uttered a little God, it burst out and disappeared. The ancient cultivation became a byproduct and disappeared.


    If his beating heart didn''t tell him what had happened just now, looking at the clear sky, it would be as if nothing had happened. Yang Huanyu could hardly believe that the old man had just killed a supreme god!


    That God really made him afraid, but... Think about our old man... How does he exist?


    They didn''t show up and didn''t make a move. One word killed a God.


    After half a sound, Yang Huanyu came back to his senses. His face flushed with excitement and said, "Grandpa is powerful ~"

 Chapter 2845

    "Don''t be dazed, big grandson. Go do what you should do. Come back to me in a month. My grandfather has something important to tell you to do."


    Just when Yang Huanyu was in a daze, his grandfather Yang Yiyun''s voice rang out.


    At this time, Yang Huanyu quickly returned to God and said, "yes, grandfather, don''t worry. Within a month, my grandson will make the fairyland return to normal."


    "Go ahead, let it go, even if it''s your grandfather who will bear the burden."


    Yang''s voice rang out in all directions, but it made all Cloud Gate disciples excited.


    "All the disciples above Yunmen fairy king, follow me out of the mountain..."


    Yang Huanyu ordered his disciples above the Immortal King of Yunmen to come out of the mountain with him. With the words of the old man, his whole blood burned up. Yunmen''s transcendent status has disappeared in the fairyland for 8000 years, and it''s time to restore its former glory.


    Although Gu xiuxuan is dead, tianmeng still exists. Tianmeng, known as millions of people, controls the whole fairyland and forces countless fairyland immortals. It is sure to wipe out the remaining forces of tianmeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Cloud Gate hall.


    Mr. Yang and Mrs. Caishen drink tea while Duan Shengang sits quietly on one side.


    Yang Yiyun put down his wine glass, looked at Duan Shengang with a smile and said, "your hands in the temple of thirty-three days are really long. They have reached the fairyland ~"


    Duan Shen just shook his hand holding the wine cup, looked at Yang Yiyun and complained: "master, I don''t belong to the emperor now. I''m not a member of the temple of the thirty-three days. I''m your master and your servant."


    "Cough ~ forget, forget ~" Yang continued with an embarrassed smile: "the upper God just now is the temple of thirty-three days, right?"


    Duan Shen Gang nodded his head and said: "yes, master, the level of the God can only be regarded as the lowest level of the heaven. Just now, the upper God in the lower world is just a separate body. He has passed the array and summoned the lower world of the talisman, which costs a lot of heaven stone (God stone)


    "Do you know why the temple of the thirteenth heaven reached out to the fairyland?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Duan Shengang said: "I don''t know. It seems that I heard that after the flying platform of Tianzu was broken, Emperor Zun didn''t want the flying people to be in the state. But there is an agreement between the two families that the flying platform can''t be set up again. So I think emperor Zun wants to restrict the flying people directly, so he should send someone to intervene in the fairyland directly."


    Yang Yiyun listened and said to himself, "this is something that emperor Zun can do. Tianmeng and Tianzu should have thought of for a long time.


    Emperor Zun lao''er, this is to break the root from the fairyland, not to let the people of fairyland rise in the fairyland, or to consciously and directly instill consciousness in the fairyland. Even if the future rising people will only recognize the temple of heaven, not the rising people. Maybe it will be a good way for the rising people to check and balance the rising people


    Yang Yiyun is very murderous.


    Now that he is in the fairyland, the hand of the heavenly family can''t be extended to the fairyland. With one hand, he will chop one, with two, with one pair, to kill as many as possible.


    At that time, he will see how many gods of the heaven clan can separate themselves from the lower world?


    As long as he is separated from the lower world, he will pass on a method to his grandson Yang Huanyu, and he will destroy it.


    Unless the God comes down to the world in person.


    Then he''s not afraid.


    It seems that we should quicken our pace to solve the problem of the temple of heaven, or the fairyland will be confused by them sooner or later. He can''t stay in the fairyland forever.


    Only by fundamentally solving the contradiction between heaven and family, or destroying the emperor, can the fairyland be stable.


    Fairyland is the foundation of the ascenders. Nothing can happen.


    ¡­¡­


    The fairyland changed a lot in a month.


    Yang Huanyu, the leader of Cloud Gate, took people to kill tianmeng, destroyed the foundation of tianmeng, killed all the tianmeng members who advocated to contact the Tianzu, dissolved the Xianjie sect which was forced to be subdued by ancient xiuxuan, and gave them to resume the inheritance of tianmeng.


    In this way, the whole fairyland restored its normal order, and tianmeng completely disappeared in the fairyland.


    But the whole fairyland is also very weak. It will take tens of thousands of years to recover.


    Yunmen''s status is still the holy land of transcendence in the fairyland. Yang Yiyun sets the rule that Yunmen does not seek hegemony or bully the weak. Yunmen only needs to be transcendent in the fairyland.


    The affair of tianmeng was recorded in the history of fairyland, which is called tianmeng rebellion.


    Cloud Gate is becoming more detached and stable.


    After Yang Yiyun, the leader of the contemporary Cloud Gate, Yang Huanyu is the first person in the fairyland. His status is no less than that of his grandfather Yang Yiyun, and he even once had it. Because Yang Huanyu destroyed tianmeng and rescued many people of the fairyland sect who had been oppressed and imprisoned by Gu xiuxuan, so that they can restore their own sect orthodoxy. This is a great merit, It will be recorded by all the immortal sect in their own ancestral precepts.Of course, Yang Yiyun didn''t let the people of Yunmen mention his lower world. All fairyland didn''t know that the rebellion of tianmeng was actually driven by Yang Yiyun.


    We only remember Yang Huanyu.


    Anyway, it can be the same, who let others be a family!


    A month later, Yang Huanyu returned!


    Yang Yiyun met him at the top of the mountain where the old willow was. This is still one of the forbidden areas in Yunmen.


    The lady of Caishen has gone to practice and realize the Tao, but Duan Shengang is by his side.


    "My grandson has seen my grandfather ~" Yang Huanyu came all the time.


    "You did a good job ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    In a month, Yang Huanyu killed countless immortals and rescued countless immortal families. He had a strong evil spirit, but he became more stable.


    "It''s all thanks to my grandfather." Yang Huanyu did not dare to be greedy. He knew very well that it was his grandfather who gave him the strength to fight against tianmeng rebellion.


    "Grandfather, I''ll report to you the situation of fairyland now..." Yang Huanyu said.


    But he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun with a wave of his hand: "I''m not interested in knowing about the fairyland. You''re the master of Cloud Gate. You can do it with your own eyes. My grandfather will tell you one thing. You can mobilize the power of the whole fairyland for me to find it. Do you have confidence to do it?"


    "Yes, please tell me." Yang Huanyu became solemn.


    "Look for a place where Yin and yang are innate, and inform immediately after finding it. This is the most important thing." Yang Yiyun directly ordered.


    "Yes, grandson." Yang Huanyu said.


    "Lao Duan ~" Yang Yiyun looks at Duan Shengang.


    Duan Shengang hurriedly stepped forward: "you go to help. If there is another God in the lower kingdom of the Heavenly Kingdom, you can directly destroy it for me. The current key thing is to find the place of yin and Yang."


    "Yes, the master can rest assured that his subordinates will help the young master find the place of yin and Yang as soon as possible." Duan Shen just answered quickly.


    "The fairyland is vast. Even our divine consciousness may not be able to cover much. Expand the scope. Go to see the wasteland. In addition, you should give more guidance to the cultivation of the world. Let the world follow you while we are in the fairyland." Mr. Yang directly found a master for his grandson. He thought that Duan Shengang, who started with the five elements of heaven, was the eldest in terms of treatment.


    Duan Shengang knew that Yang Yiyun liked his grandson, so he knew that he was the future young master of the Yang family. It was a great trust that Yang Yiyun could let him teach Yang Huanyu. He quickly bowed himself and said, "master, don''t worry. My subordinates will dig out their hearts and lungs for the young master."


    "Thank you, grandfather. Thank you, Mr. Duan." Yang Huanyu is not stupid and naturally understands what this means.


    "Well, go ahead, I want to practice here..."


    Yang closed his eyes. Recently, he has realized that heaven and earth have realized something.


    Duan Shengang, who has five rules of the way of heaven, is here. It''s ok if the heaven collapses.

 Chapter 2846

    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about the fairyland. He sits cross legged in the place where the old willow was.


    Said, the old willow also by thunder venerable rabbit Lord to take away, he has not met.


    Now sitting here, I feel a lot.


    For a time, when I was fighting in fairyland, all my acquaintances appeared in my mind.


    There are joy, sorrow, hardship and struggle


    Yang Yiyun didn''t practice magic power, but he was immersed in the memory. What he didn''t know was that it was a kind of mental cultivation.


    This memory is amazing. Unconsciously, every person, every enemy, every thing that he has come along the way


    From life and death to trivial matters, flowers and grass, etc., from the fairyland, to the divine world, to the fairyland, and then to the realworld, the mountain and sea world, the earth... At the beginning of cultivation, school I always think of grandma in my hometown


    In this way, he fell into memories, and his heart became more and more peaceful.


    Time flies by, and a hundred years pass by.


    Three hundred years ago, the powerful influence of Yang Huanyu or Cloud Gate played a big role. A forbidden area in the back mountain of xiaozongmen discovered a place of yin and Yang.


    Duan Shen just came to return, but he found that Yang Yiyun was still planning to stay in place.


    He wanted to shout, but with a flash of light in front of him, the lady of color God appeared and stopped Duan Shengang, saying, "he has entered the state of mind of understanding heaven and earth. This kind of state of mind can be met or not, and must not be interrupted."


    Duan Shengang shrinks his neck and sweats. Naturally, he knows how hard it is for him to make progress after his cultivation reaches the realm of heaven. Especially when he is still in the state of understanding the state of mind of heaven and earth. Some people can''t touch him all their lives. If he interrupts Yang Yiyun''s cultivation, Duan Shengang doesn''t guarantee that Yang Yiyun will be killed when he wakes up.


    Fortunately, the goddess of color appeared to stop him. He was afraid after thinking about it. He quickly bowed to the goddess of color and said, "thank you, or I''ll die."


    "No need to be polite, but have you found the place of yin and Yang?" In front of Yang Yiyun, the lady of Caishen teases like a little girl, but in front of others, she is the most dignified. She directly asks Duan Shengang.


    Duan Shengang knew that the empress was a saint. He said respectfully, "it''s right to report back to her."


    "OK, set up the array. You follow me and let him continue to practice. If he is blessed, I''m afraid he has entered the rules of heaven..."


    Lady Caishen looks at Yang Yiyun in the distance, but she waves a ban on the whole seat. Then she takes Duan Shengang away and goes to the place of yin and Yang.


    Naturally, the array is prepared for the two of them, yin and Yang, just in case.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, but for the gods, a million and eight hundred thousand years is really a matter of a flick of the finger.


    Yang Yiyun went to Ding to practice and feel the great road of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that time flows without knowing it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten thousand years have passed, but there is no magic fluctuation on him. Ten thousand years have passed, but there is no dust on him, and his clothes are clean.


    During this period, Caishen Niang and Duan Shengang have just come here. They have already completed the reversal of yin and Yang. It''s not enough for the people of the heaven clan to react. It''s not certain that Yang Yiyun is in the fairyland, but according to Duan Shengang, they will react and come from the lower world.


    In the past ten thousand years, there have been three waves of gods in the lower world. They want to see what is sacred in the fairyland, but Duan Shengang has destroyed them all. Since then, there has been no such thing as the lower world of gods.


    And fairyland is to restore ten thousand years later, finally slow over the strength of the road.


    The cultivation of the whole immortal world is back on the right track.


    At the beginning of Yunmen, more than 20 immortals began to fly into the divine world after ten thousand years.


    Yang Huanyu is the only one who suppresses Shenjie. He is waiting for his grandfather to wake up.


    Ten thousand years later, lady Caishen and Duan Shen just came to see Yang Yiyun still settled.


    "May the lady know when the master wakes up?"


    Duan Shengang said with worry that he had killed three waves of gods who were separated from the lower world. He estimated that the heavenly family would be aware of it. The next time he came, it would be either the lower world of heaven or the direct lower world of yin and Yang.


    The lady of Caishen shook her head and said, "there''s no exact number to understand the way of heaven. But the longer the time is, the greater the chance is. Why are you worried about the lower bound of the people in the temple of heaven?""Yes. I''ve killed three waves of devas. The next time I come, it should be Yin Yang Vajra. Ten thousand years later, maybe soon, they will find the fairyland. " Duan Shengang expressed his worries.


    The color God empress seldom said with a smile: "don''t worry, little guy, the sky can''t fall down."


    Duan Shengang was stunned, and then he reacted. He forgot that this is your boss, and he didn''t worry. Anyway, the sky is falling down, and there is a tall man staring at him.


    Two people have no words, all see eyes on Yang Yiyun.


    "Eh ~"


    The lady of Caishen looks at Yang Yiyun and is suddenly surprised.


    "What''s wrong with empress?" Duan Shengang asked.


    "I''m afraid that young man Yang Yiyun has got great fortune this time. Let''s feel the place around him with your Divine sense." Caishen Niang asks Duan Shengang to feel the changes of Yang Yiyun''s whole body with divine sense.


    The next moment, Shen Gang closed his eyes, but released his divine consciousness to feel


    He was shocked all over, opened his eyes and said: "life, death, light, darkness, time and space, five rules surround the whole body, how is this possible..."


    Duan Shengang felt that Yang Yiyun was surrounded by five rules and gathered together in one person. This is just a question~


    The five rules are amazing. It''s amazing that you can take care of the five supreme rules at the same time.


    With this foundation, Yang Yiyun will be able to achieve great success in the future. That''s a sure thing~


    But if you want the five rules to come together, you have to cultivate to the five realms of heaven. At the moment, Yang Yiyun is still in the realm of heaven, and there is no realm of rule cultivation, so he actually comes together with the five rules.


    Duan Shengang is really jealous.


    Yang Yiyun, a true quintessence of the way of heaven, has been practicing for many years. He has also practiced the five rules in front of him in the case of Hunyuan thunderbolt bead. Yang Yiyun''s perception of the five rules is a perverted evil.


    Staring at Yang Yiyun, Duan Shengang was speechless.


    "It''s true that he is subject to the five rules of the way of heaven, but his cultivation is still in the realm of the way of heaven, but after that, as long as he focuses on the cultivation of mana, he will be a thousand miles away. I guess it''s OK for him to wake up from this cultivation and step into the rules of the way of heaven, and... He''s really a jealous boy ~" the lady of the color God is also very grateful.

 Chapter 2847

    Naturally, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know the dialogue between goddess Caishen and Duan Shengang. At the moment, he is really in a mysterious state of perception.


    He found himself wandering around the world.


    It was like Yuanshen leaving the body, but he knew in his heart that it was not Yuanshen leaving the body, but a feeling that he could not say clearly.


    How to say~


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing.


    But then again, it seems wrong to say that it''s not Yuanshen''s wandering out of the body, because it''s really very similar, or it''s a part of Yuanshen''s wandering out of the body, or more accurately, it''s consciousness''s wandering in heaven and earth.


    The consciousness of Yuanshen has gone out.


    Feel more clearly.


    He felt everything, the cheers of the wind, the elegance of the clouds, the massiness of the mountains and the reincarnation of life and death


    This is a real sense of enlightenment.


    Yang Yiyun wandered for a long time, saw a lot, and felt far away.


    Out of the sky, on the nine days, into the sea of stars, leap up, touch the boundary wall


    Yang Yiyun felt that at a certain moment, when there were boundary walls in all directions, he stopped. But now he found that the whole fairyland had already appeared in his mind.


    He watched all the fairyland creatures, and felt all the joys and sorrows.


    When all sides were walls, Yang Yiyun knew that his consciousness had covered the whole fairyland.


    The fairyland is really huge, but now he has a feeling of overlooking the whole fairyland. In this state, he doesn''t feel that the fairyland is so big as he imagined.


    It''s all in your consciousness.


    That is, after Yang Yiyun touched the boundary wall of the fairyland, he finally woke up from the state of intoxication.


    Now I open my eyes.


    With a smile, he said to himself, "so are the rules, so are the roads of heaven and earth."


    "You boy finally willing to wake up ~" color God mother in the first time to speak, wave between removed the border, in fact, her heart also finally relaxed.


    If Yang Yiyun continues to settle down, she will not be able to wake him up by force. If there is a strong one in heaven during this period, she will face it at that time. She is not afraid of yin and Yang Vajra, but she really doesn''t lie to Yang Yiyun. She really can''t do it.


    Not to mention the enemy problem, her own recovery also needs time, and she has no benefit in her hands.


    But Yang Yiyun doesn''t wake up and doesn''t do it. Fortunately, he wakes up now.


    Lady Caishen finally doesn''t have to worry about her own problems. If there''s anything wrong, let''s deal with it by ourselves. This time, Yang Yiyun has gained a lot. Maybe only he knows how much.


    On the surface, we can''t see anything. The spiritual enlightenment is the fundamental after the realm of heaven.


    "Let the empress worry ~" Yang Yiyun wake up and calculate the next time, good guy ten thousand years, can also guess why the color God empress will stay here.


    It''s just a smile.


    The next second, the lady of Caishen ran away directly. She didn''t say hello and disappeared in the same place.


    Duan Shengang did not dare to slip away.


    He bowed and said, "master, the array has been finished. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Yang Yiyun stopped: "I all know that in a hurry, you find Huanyu for me. I''ll explain some things. Let''s go. Compared with the people in the temple of thirty-three days, it''s time to come."


    "Yes ~" Duan Shen just disappeared in the same place. He was very curious about what Yang Yiyun had said just now. Mingming entered the meditation again. How did he know?


    Of course, he did not ask, just do your own thing.


    As for how Yang could know, it''s actually very simple. For thousands of years, he has been wandering in the fairyland with the consciousness of Yuanshen. The whole fairyland is in his comprehension, and the big and small things are clear.


    It''s just not interfering.


    Now wake up from the settled state, everything he wants to know is in his mind.


    He knows that Duan Shengang and his grandson have found the land of yin and Yang. Knowing that the goddess of color has not bothered him, he took Duan Shengang to spend a hundred years to set up the reversal of yin and Yang


    I also know that Duan Shen has just killed the Tians in sanbo''s lower boundary. Since then, the Tians have not moved any more, and it has been ten thousand years, He thought that the people in the temple of heaven should also think of hiding in the lower world.


    The next step may be Yin Yang Vajra.For him, this meditation is a sublimation of his soul, and the harvest is boundless.


    Of course, if you don''t improve your accomplishments, it''s a big leap in perception.


    He stepped into the five fold realization of the rules of heaven.


    As for cultivation, he is not worried. As long as he wants to, there is nothing he can''t do.


    If it is said that every time he improves his cultivation in the past, it is the change of the body, then this time it is the sublimation and qualitative change of the soul, and the whole person''s aura and temperament have changed greatly.


    Change


    Become more ordinary.


    Just like a mortal.


    This is also the main road for Yang Yiyun to understand this time.


    He came from all walks of life and went to the road of cultivation. Everything in the world can be seen as evolving from the beginning to the end.


    Everything is one, and one is thousands.


    This is Yang Yiyun now.


    It seems ordinary, but in essence it is powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Duan Shengang came with Yang Huanyu.


    "Grandfather ~"


    Ten thousand years later, Yang Huanyu became more and more calm. When he was in charge of Cloud Gate for ten thousand years, he became the strongest man in the fairyland.


    And Cloud Gate in the hands of Yang Huanyu, really achieved detachment.


    The whole fairyland has become a mythical word for Cloud Gate. On the surface, Cloud Gate has been produced in fairyland, and it is completely secluded.


    Many of the new sect and the new generation of immortals in fairyland have no idea of the existence of Cloud Gate.


    We know that Yunmen are all old zongmen who survived the rebellion of tianmeng ten thousand years ago. But in the eyes of these old zongmen, Yunmen is transcendent and taboo.


    This is what Yang Huanyu intends to do. After the rebellion of tianmeng, he understands that cloud gate does not need many disciples. What he needs is transcendent status and powerful strength in the fairyland.


    All Cloud Gate disciples were more strict, even to the point of strictness. Later, Yang Huanyu ordered that they should not recruit disciples openly, so that many immortal sects recommended elite disciples to practice in Cloud Gate.


    And those ancient immortals all know the inside story of the mysterious cloud gate. They can reach heaven and are eager to send their elite disciples to the cloud gate.


    In this way, the power of cloud gate is equal to spreading all over the fairyland, touching the most powerful sect in fairyland.


    So Cloud Gate has really become a holy land of transcendence.


    Inside, he only focused on cultivating Taoism and striving to ascend to the divine world.


    Yang Yiyun, the ancestor of the lower world, let the high-level people of Cloud Gate know that the divine world has Cloud Gate Foundation. Everyone''s eyes no longer shrink in the fairyland, but completely look at the divine world.


    In this way, cloud gate does not participate in anything in fairyland, but fairyland is full of Cloud Gate legends.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Yang Huanyu and said with a smile, "you did a good job."


    A short sentence, without any gorgeous praise, can make Yang Huanyu excited. It''s not easy for him to say a good one.


    "Grandson dare not be complacent, thanks to the teaching of the elder Duan these years." Yang Huanyu has not forgotten Duan Shengang.


    "Young master is serious." Duan Shengang didn''t say much, but he was happy that he didn''t teach Yang Huanyu in vain these years. It''s worth it. This young master''s words can make him add a lot of points in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    "Lao Duan is really suffering."


    Yang said with a smile.


    "It''s all my subordinates should do ~"


    "Well, don''t even say hello. Grandson asked you to stay in fairyland. Would you like to?" Yang Yiyun said to Yang Huanyu.

 Chapter 2848

    For thousands of years, those Cloud Gate high-level officials have already ascended to the divine world. Only Yang Huanyu hasn''t ascended, because the old man Yang Yiyun is still in Cloud Gate. Otherwise, he may have already ascended, which has been suppressing the divine world and has not ascended to the divine world.


    Today, he didn''t expect that the old man''s meaning would make him stay in the fairyland. Although he didn''t understand, Yang Huanyu said without hesitation, "grandson is willing."


    "Why don''t you ask?" Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    Yang Huanyu said: "it''s natural for grandfather to let his grandson stay."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you should remember that when you refuse to accept, you should also refuse. Even if I am your close relative, you have to refuse. Only by learning to refuse can you suffer less losses. People who don''t know how to refuse are often very tired."


    "Well," Yang Huanyu nodded.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he really likes his grandson. He is very similar to him in character and has the best talent. Naturally, it is for his good to keep him in fairyland.


    Continue to say: "in fact, let you continue to stay in the fairyland, is to let you continue to solid cultivation, flying to the fairyland may not be as good as you think, the fairyland is the most of the three worlds, strength and so on are the highest level, the road of cultivation is to start from scratch, in the fairyland when you are immortal, but after flying to the fairyland nothing, this is the reality.


    The divine world starts from the divine man to the God, and then to the God King and the God King... It goes up step by step. My grandfather wants you to lay a good foundation for staying in the fairyland. The fairyland soars. The fairyland rebounds like a spring. The more you press in the fairyland, the higher you bounce when you fly to the fairyland, which will be of great benefit to your cultivation.


    Now that you have reached the peak of immortal worship, you don''t need to cultivate your mana. In the future, you should remember to understand the nature of heaven and earth carefully. Here is my grandfather''s experience. You can understand the way of heaven and earth here. In the future, some outstanding disciples of cloud gate can also come here. "


    Yang Yiyun said, pointing to the place where he had been in Ding, where there was a stone wall.


    Over the years, all of his insights have remained on that stone. How much cloud gate younger brother can understand depends on their personal nature.


    Of course, the first beneficiary is Yang Huanyu.


    At the moment, Yang Huanyu was excited. He understood that Yang Yiyun was thinking about his future cultivation.


    Yang Huanyu knows that this is the fate left by the old man to him and his disciples. What level is the old man now? When he practiced with Duan Shengang over the years, he learned from Duan Shengang that the old man is also a serious God in the divine world.


    The sentiment left by the old man was that Yang Huanyu wanted to come. He was afraid that it would be a great fortune in the three realms. He naturally wanted to stay. To seize this opportunity, he said excitedly: "thank you, grandfather. Grandson will live up to grandfather''s expectation, but there is a little trouble, and grandson can''t solve it ~"


    Then Yang Huanyu was a little embarrassed.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "but the suppression of flying God?"


    "Yes, in fact, my grandson has felt the call of God for thousands of years and has been suppressing it all the time. But these years, he has become more and more powerful and can''t hold it down any more." Yang Huanyu knew that the old man must have a solution.


    "Little things ~" Yang Yiyun smiles and waves to Yang Huanyu at will.


    At the next moment, Yang Huanyu felt it, and a force of the five elements entered his body. Suddenly, the call of God disappeared.


    "Ten thousand years of inner God will not appear again, ten thousand years later, the grandfather in the divine world waiting for you, grandson, grandfather left, good for himself."


    Yang Yiyun said that he would go, and then he disappeared in the same place.


    Duan Shengang took a look at Yang Huanyu, but he turned over three magic cards in his hand, and said: "smelly boy, I see in the divine world, these are three thunder talismans, which are left for you to protect your life. Let''s go ~"


    Leaving three talismans, Duan Shengang also disappeared in place.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun asked Yang Huanyu to follow him. In fact, Duan Shengang understood that it was just for him to guide Yang Huanyu in his practice. Over the course of ten thousand years, Duan Shengang also tried his best to guide Yang Huanyu. He did not have the title of master and apprentice, but he had the reality of master and apprentice. In fact, they fell in love with each other.


    Now to go, Duan Shengang left three talismans to Yang Huanyu.


    In fact, the three talismans are not ordinary talismans. This is the talisman talisman that Duan Shengang extracted from the power of Hunyuan Lei Dianzhu and refined it with blood essence. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s left to Yang Huanyu to protect his life.


    Duan Shengang was a special case in his life. He had never been an apprentice. He became one of the King Kong under the throne of the emperor. Now he is the servant of Yang Yiyun. His life is a big reversal. He followed Yang Yiyun to the lower world, but he didn''t expect to be a teacher. In fact, he felt very good.


    Yang Huanyu''s cultivation talents are among the best he has ever seen. Many things are transparent and extremely intelligent. He can often draw inferences from one instance. In the middle of ten thousand years, Shen Gang taught Yang Huanyu all his life''s magical powers. Whatever he can learn or can''t, he passed them on to Yang Huanyu. He also likes the child in his heart.Now I''m reluctant to leave. I''ll leave three talismans as a souvenir!


    But Yang Huanyu''s heart is the same at the moment. He has been with Duan Shengang for ten thousand years. When they get along with each other, they really regard him as a master. He was born in Yunmen, but he doesn''t have a master, because Yunmen has all kinds of secret magic powers, systematic teaching of his parents and so on.


    Now I have a fight with Duan Shengang. Although I''m not a master and apprentice, Yang Huanyu confirms it.


    Had Duan Shengang not known that he was a servant under his grandfather''s seat, he would have been a teacher for a long time.


    Now at the time of parting, Yang Huanyu, holding the three talismans left by Duan Shengang in his hand, looked at the place where Duan Shengang and his grandfather had disappeared, but he knelt down with a plop and said in a loud voice: "farewell to your grandfather ~"


    Then he knelt down and said to the sky: "disciple Yang Huanyu worships master. In this life, there is master Duan Shengang, and the way of heaven is proof."


    To be solid, to kowtow three times and worship nine times, and to worship teachers directly.


    Yang Huanyu finally made a decision in his heart. Although Duan Shengang was his grandfather''s servant, Duan Shengang carefully taught him for thousands of years. He thought he was a master for a long time. Although his grandfather didn''t speak, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and believed that his grandfather would agree.


    Yang Huanyu knows that it is necessary for him to worship Duan Shengang as a teacher today. If he doesn''t do it at the time of parting, he will have no chance in the future.


    In the cloud layer of Jiutian, Yang Yiyun and Duan Shen are just suspended in the clouds.


    Duan Shengang heard Yang Huanyu''s voice, saw him kowtow below, and called out to master. His whole body was shocked, excited and uneasy.


    What is exciting is that Yang Huanyu worships his master and calls him master. For him, who has no inheritance, this is a different kind of emotion.


    Uneasily, he is now Yang Yiyun''s servant, and Yang Huanyu is Yang Yiyun''s eldest grandson. He is his little master. For fear that Yang Yiyun will not be happy and his identity will vary greatly, Duan Shengang will take a deep breath to stop him.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun opened his mouth to the lower part and said, "my grandfather has granted me permission to testify to your master. Today, Yang Huanyu worships Duan Shengang ~"


    Nine days to upload the words of grandfather, Yang Huanyu great joy: "thank you for your grandfather."


    He was also relieved that his grandfather would not agree.


    At the moment, Duan Shen was stunned and his eyes were red. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun agreed.


    Duan Shengang said: "master... Master, I..."


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun interrupted him and said, "Congratulations, Lao Duan, you have got a disciple. It''s also your destiny with the world. OK, let''s go."


    "Yes, thank you, master." Duan Shengang bowed his thanks.


    Then he opened his mouth to Yang Huanyu and said, "idiot, I''m good at living and practicing. I''ll wait for you in the divine world as a teacher."

 Chapter 2849

    Yang Yiyun and Duan Shengang went directly to a fairy mountain in the fairyland, which is on the edge. In the north of the fairyland, there used to be a small sect, but after discovering the land of yin and Yang, Yunmen went out and moved the small sect directly.


    Now the world of fairy mountain is empty, and the whole world of fairy mountain is a big array.


    This is due to Caishen Niang, who set up the array herself and transformed it into a heaven shaking array of yin and Yang.


    Just wait for one day, the lower boundary of Yin Yang and Vajra in the temple of thirty-three days, to give them a big pit jump.


    Yang Yiyun believes that this day is not far away, and he has a feeling that they are going to go down.


    And his purpose of escaping from the lower boundary has been achieved. Now he is not in a hurry to leave. He is ready to wait here, otherwise he will be sorry for this big formation.


    "Master, don''t you call me back?" Duan Shengang asked.


    "Don''t disturb her. We''ll just wait here." Yang Yiyun shakes his head and says that lady Caishen is practicing somewhere in the fairyland. He knows that he doesn''t intend to disturb any big man. People help him arrange the array, so he''s naturally embarrassed to disturb him, but she will naturally appear when it''s time to appear.


    The array has not been opened at the moment. If you want to open it, it''s just a matter of thinking about it. The secret of starting the array is given to him by Caishen Niang. Now it depends on when the Yin Yang Vajra comes.


    Yang Yiyun chose a highland and sat cross legged. He began to practice. This time, the practice was to use the skill. Of course, it was not so much to practice as to release his own breath.


    In this way, he believed that if the people in the temple of thirty-three days came to him, they would feel something and wait for him.


    He came to the fairyland just for healing and cultivation, to avoid the edge. Sooner or later, he will return to the divine world. Different accomplishments, different heights and different patterns, his lower world is just an excess.


    After all, he had to solve the contradiction with the Tianzu emperor, so that he could find reincarnation into the nether world.


    Originally, I thought that after I came back from the eternal divine world, I would go to seek reincarnation and enter the nether world first. But the emperor of Tian clan didn''t give him time, and he would not give him time. Even if he could open reincarnation, the emperor would make trouble for him.


    Therefore, only by solving the contradiction with Tianzu dizun can we go to the nether world with ease.


    However, there are so many experts in Tianzu Tianzun. It''s not so easy to solve the problem of emperor Zun and collapse the temple of thirty-three days. Now we can only take one step to see it.


    According to Duan Shengang, as long as the couple of yin and yang are solved, then he will be able to be stable for a period of time. Although there are three Dharma zuns on the first floor of the temple of heaven in the thirty three days hall, the Three Dharma zuns won''t do it easily, unless it is a matter of life and death in the thirty three days hall, the Three Dharma zuns will do it.


    As for emperor Zun who is in the critical period of the final harmony, he won''t do it.


    That is to say, as long as he gets rid of the couple, no one will trouble him in a short time. The next time emperor Zun wants to trouble him, it is only possible under two conditions.


    One of them is the success of emperor Zun''s combination of Taoism. At that time, Emperor Zun himself will be in great trouble. If he doesn''t get to the top of Taoism, he will have to die.


    The second is that he took the initiative to go to the thirty three days hall. At that time, according to the agreement between the Three Dharma zuns and the emperor, that is, the Three Dharma zuns will surely fight against him for the life and death of the thirty three days hall.


    Yang Yiyun also thought that there might be only a second way left for him.


    When the couple of yin and yang are killed, he will go crazy to improve his cultivation. After stepping into he Dao, he will take the initiative to fight against the emperor to the death. The initiative is still in his own hands.


    First, he was forced to walk by the temple of thirty-three days.


    Of course, the plan is like this. What will it be like at that time? Whether he will take the initiative to attack the thirty-three days hall or go to the nether world first is unknown. The core problem is that it depends on his own strength.


    With a strong cultivation strength, it''s easy to say what to do.


    Without strength, he will be killed by the emperor.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t stop. Now there is a heaven and earth Temple behind him. There are many people who want him to protect them, and they dare not fall down. Once he falls down, all the creatures in the heaven and earth temple world will die.


    The divine world is very dangerous for him now.


    This is also the reason why he asked his grandson Yang Huanyu to stay in the fairyland for the time being. Going to the divine world is more dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun sits with his knees crossed while Duan Shengang stands beside him to protect the Dharma.


    Three years passed in a flash.


    On this day, the thunder valley rolled up.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and said to himself, "are you here at last?""Master, I feel the breath of the couple of yin and Yang." Duan Shengang said on one side.


    "Get ready. It''s going to be a hard fight." Yang Yiyun said slowly.


    Duan Shengang said solemnly, "master, are you sure you can deal with a King Kong?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I don''t know, but I can try."


    Duan Shen just rolled his eyes, vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, relieved the pressure in his heart, and said: "my subordinates can only hold one of them, and they didn''t win." He is telling the truth. He and the couple of Yin Yang vajras are the three vajras in the temple of heaven under the throne of the emperor. Naturally, he is familiar with the strength of the two vajras. Although they are all five refinements of the rules of heaven, Duan Shengang is very clear that he is not the opponent of either of them. If they really fight, he can only drag one of them and fight for the final result, It may be his fall, one of the heavy consequences.


    This is just one of them. He is not sure about the last two.


    Feeling the change over nine days, Duan Shengang felt pressure in his heart and couldn''t help asking Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s return, however, makes his mouth twitch. Up to now, the master still seems to be an intermediate cultivation in the realm of heaven and earth. Although according to which lady, Yang Yiyun must have gained a lot from his understanding of the way of heaven and earth for thousands of years, Duan Shengang doesn''t know what Yang Yiyun has gained. Anyway, his cultivation hasn''t been improved.


    Now, Duan Shengang is about to face the two King Kong, and he is under great pressure.


    He is a servant, and Yang Yiyun is the Lord. In his heart, the next battle may be up to him.


    In this case, isn''t it a dead end?


    Of course, there is also a lady, but she can''t do it, even if she can.


    It''s up to him and Yang Yiyun.


    Mr. Yang''s reply made Duan Shengang very dissatisfied. The only thing that was a little gratified was that Mr. Yang''s face was indifferent and not nervous at all.


    Yang Yiyun said: "don''t be nervous. I''m not nervous. You shouldn''t be two vajras. They are the rules of heaven. Ha ha, your master, I don''t understand in vain. The rules... I''m looking forward to it."

 Chapter 2850

    Duan Shengang, listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, originally wanted to despise him. But when he thought about it carefully, maybe Yang, the master, really has a way~


    Anyway, we have to face it. It''s useless to be nervous. Come on!


    "Is it OK for you to delay one of them?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Half an hour." Duan Shen just stares at the sky and says.


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, "that should be enough."


    "Boom ~"


    An earthshaking sound resounded through the whole fairyland.


    It''s like the sky is falling.


    The next moment


    Nine days above the two lightning lights, appeared in Yang Yiyun and Duan Shengang where the Xianshan world.


    In a flash.


    The next moment, sure enough, two people appear in the sky of Xianshan world.


    White and black.


    It looks like a young man.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that this is the real old monster.


    It''s quite characteristic. The man has white hair and white eyebrows. It''s a bit like him. The woman is black with blue lips and eyes.


    This makes Yang Yiyun think of four words - black and white double evil.


    The momentum is compelling, staying at a height of 100 meters, looking down on him and Duan Shengang.


    "Master, they are the couple of yin and Yang." Duan Shengang whispered.


    "I can see that. I''m sure it''s more suitable for them to call them black and white double evils." Yang Yiyun also joked.


    When he spoke, he squinted at the sky. It seemed that no one came except the two Shuangsha.


    Yang''s worry is that the Dharma Zun will come.


    If not.


    Duan Shengang is really convinced. At this juncture, the host is still in the mood to joke. What a big heart!


    What do you think?


    Of course, Duan Shengang just thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    At the moment, I squint, but I haven''t left the black and white twin evils for a moment. Oh no, it''s on the couple of yin and Yang.


    He has a good mentality, but he knows that it''s really hard to deal with the black and white, but he can feel it from the breath, which is really stronger than Duan Shengang.


    He is looking at the black and white twin evils... The couple of yin and Yang King Kong, who are also looking at Yang Yiyun.


    And Duan Shengang.


    In other words, Yang Yiyun found that the two black and white people just glanced at him, and then his eyes fell on Duan Shengang, without saying a word.


    Both sides just stare at each other as if they have flowers on each other.


    After all, Yang Yiyun found that Duan Shengang didn''t calm down. He took a step forward and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Ha ha ~"


    A sneer came out of the mouth of the woman in black or Yin Rou King Kong, which made the air around him cold. Yang Yiyun felt goose bumps all over his body.


    It''s really that the other party''s voice is too weird to say that kind of Yin measurement voice.


    No wonder it''s called Yin Rou King Kong.


    "Third brother, I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to be alive. Congratulations. Should you say something to us?" Yin Rou talks.


    The tone is feminine and creepy. I feel goose bumps all over my body.


    "Two... Two elder sister, i... you think I''m dead ~" Duan Shengang''s reply was a tremor.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at Duan Shengang, and the second sister had a story!


    "Master, the three of us sat down together in the temple of the gods and spent a long time together, so we were called brothers and sisters." Duan Shengang felt Yang Yiyun''s strange eyes and couldn''t help explaining.


    "You have a strong taste." Yang turned his lips.


    At this time, the voice of Yin Rou King Kong rang out again: "third brother, this reason... You can explain to Emperor Zun. Now I want to know how you are with the target you want to kill? I don''t know today, but don''t blame my second sister for my ruthlessness. "


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stopped and interrupted Duan Shengang, who still had to explain. He said directly to Yinrou Vajra: "that black woman, Duan Shengang is my man now. Don''t be so fussy. Since you have come to the lower world, you are not here to talk about the past. If you want to fight, hurry up. The time of our God is much more precious than you."


    "Boy, you''re a mole ant in the middle of heaven. Are you in such a hurry to die?"Finally, a pure Yang King Kong who didn''t open his mouth opened his mouth. His voice was like thunder, and it went straight into his heart. His ears were buzzing.


    Yang Yiyun squints, his face is still relaxed, but his heart is a bit more serious. Yin Yang King Kong is really not easy. They even attack each other when they speak.


    The voice of Yin soft Vajra interferes with the mind and spirit, directly attacks the original spirit and disturbs the mind of Tao, which is extremely gloomy, while the voice of pure Yang Vajra is just the opposite, attacking the body of God.


    This pair is really hard to deal with.


    Yang Yiyun murmured to himself that he had to find a way to separate them. Otherwise, the attack of the combination of yin and Yang would be very big. Duan Shengang also reminded him that yin and yang are inseparable from each other, even when attacking and killing the enemy. The attack means of the combination of yin and Yang can be called the five fold invincible rule of heaven.


    For Yang Yiyun, the couple of Yin Yang and King Kong, naturally has been printed in the mind, because Yang Yiyun''s movement in the divine world is too big.


    The temple of heaven has two waves of people to kill Yang Yiyun, the results are gone.


    Twenty strong people in the realm of heaven died in the hands of Yang Yiyun.


    In particular, more than ten thousand years ago, Duan Shengang, the third King Kong of the temple of heaven, personally took people to kill Yang Yiyun. As a result, Duan Shengang disappeared.


    At this time, Emperor Zun was very angry and ordered them to kill Yang Yiyun. So they went out of the mountain to search for Yang Yiyun.


    But there has been no news, it seems unable to find.


    It was not until thousands of years ago that a message came out from the bottom one of the temple of the thirteenth heaven that the temple of the thirteenth heaven sent the gods to the fairyland. As a result, several waves of people were destroyed. The people in the lower hall reported to the higher authorities and asked the heavenly power of the temple of heaven to go down to the fairyland to investigate who killed the gods in the fairyland.


    Originally, it was a trivial matter for them. They didn''t know how to deal with it. But when they were looking for Yang Yiyun, the news immediately made the couple think of a problem.


    The whole divine world is almost searched. If there is no whereabouts of Yang Yiyun, will Yang Yiyun go to the fairyland?


    It''s really possible to think about that.


    So the couple used the secret method to inspire heaven and earth to look for Yang Yiyun''s breath. As expected, today they feel the breath of Yang Yiyun from the fairyland.


    So the couple came down immediately.


    Sure enough, we found Yang Yiyun''s existence. The key point is that Duan Shengang, the third King Kong who was originally thought to have been killed by Yang Yiyun, was also beside Yang Yiyun, which is interesting.


    Hiding in the lower boundary, Duan Shengang seems to be in awe of Yang Yiyun.


    This may surprise the couple. Is Duan Shengang controlled by Yang Yiyun?


    Very likely~


    They don''t have to worry about it. They talk about it first, but don''t capsize in the gutter. They are too clear about the background of Yang Yiyun. Although Yang Yiyun is still an intermediate cultivation in the realm of heaven, in their eyes, under normal circumstances, he is really a mole ant. Is he really a mole ant?


    In the mind of Yin Yang and King Kong, the answer is no, otherwise they sent 20 people to heaven, how could they all be killed by Yang Yiyun?


    Among them is Duan Shengang, who has five rules of heaven. Although Duan Shengang is not dead at the moment, he can stand beside Yang Yiyun. There is a big problem.


    They were very surprised. At the beginning, they deliberately ignored Yang Yiyun and despised him. They tried to provoke Yang Yiyun to test him. Now it seems that this boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

 Chapter 2851

    Yang Yiyun squints at Chunyang Vajra''s defiant eyes. In fact, he is aware of something interesting.


    He found that the couple, from the beginning to the present, had always kept a distance from him. Although they had all kinds of disdain, they never got closer.


    This can only show that they are afraid.


    What are you afraid of?


    It''s just him.


    After all, so many people in the temple of heaven have been killed by him, and Duan Shengang is around him now. According to Duan Shengang''s present performance, anyone can see that Duan Shengang is very formal around him at the moment.


    If the Yin Yang couple are not blind, they can guess that there is a secret in them, and this secret is Yang Yiyun. In this case, everyone is a little scrupulous.


    Yang Yiyun likes to hear and see about this. He can make the other party have scruples. This shows that there is something else to talk about. In fact, he has an impulse to make the couple kneel down in front of him and sing the song of conquest.


    If


    It''s also a beautiful thing to love and have two more vajras.


    I just don''t know if I can do it. Everything is possible. I have to try. Yang''s mind is active now.


    In the face of Chunyang King Kong''s provocation, he didn''t care at all. He said with a smile: "you two stand so high, are you not afraid to fall down? Why don''t you sit down and talk about it?"


    At the moment, Yang''s body exudes a rascal.


    He didn''t have the slightest fear when he looked at the couple. Instead, he looked at the interesting prey.


    This makes the couple feel very uncomfortable.


    However, the couple are really afraid of Yang Yiyun. There are all kinds of signs that Yang Yiyun is a sweeper. It seems that all the people who are sent to trouble him before and after the thirty-three days hall are dead, without exception.


    Of course, there are some, such as Duan Shengang, the third younger brother. But Duan Shengang looks like the thugs around Yang Yiyun. This shows that although Duan Shengang is not dead, he may have been controlled by Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun seems to be just an intermediate cultivation in the realm of the way of heaven. What means can he control a strong man with five fold rules of the way of heaven?


    There must be a big way.


    This is what Yin and Yang couple think in their hearts. The more so, the more they dare not act rashly.


    They are all old monsters who have been practicing for countless years. It''s not rash for them to achieve today''s achievements. Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments seem to be false in their eyes. The more such people are, the more dangerous they are.


    One of the problems is that the sewer capsized.


    In that case, let''s get to the bottom of it.


    Look for opportunities.


    In fact, before they came here, the couple were full of confidence, but when they saw Duan Shengang was still alive and stood beside Yang Yiyun like a servant, the couple became alert.


    Duan Shengang is the quintessence of heaven~


    It''s a big quirk.


    Yang Yiyun is a descendant of heaven and earth God. If you want to have identity and background, you are definitely not a baby.


    On status Yang Yiyun is now the God of the new generation in the temple of heaven and earth, and the emperor is the same level of seniority.


    Look at the strength of heaven, but this is absolutely false.


    If you can become a new generation of supreme God in heaven and earth, how can you not sign up?


    So the couple of Yin Yang and Vajra always keep a distance from Yang Yiyun at the moment.


    Fighting must be fighting. Their task is to kill Yang Yiyun.


    But we can''t do it blindly, we should feel the situation.


    How many strong people turn over their boats in the sewer.


    Duan Shengang is still alive, which gives them the biggest warning.


    And Duan Shengang do have friendship, three people for King Kong, together for countless years, said no emotion that is false.


    Now they want to find a breakthrough from Duan Shengang, which they did at the beginning. They deliberately ignore Yang Yiyun. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun takes the initiative to talk to him.


    It seems that Yang Yiyun''s face is not a bit nervous. Even when he looks at the couple at the moment, his eyes show a look of looking at the prey, which makes the couple angry and frightened.


    They are the top five of the heavenly way. The couple join hands and claim that they are the first under the heavenly way. How many years have they looked at them as prey?Yang Yiyun is the first person.


    It''s true. The more it shows that Yang Yiyun is bound to rely on him.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s joking words, the couple of yin and yang are speechless~


    I''ve never seen such a boy who doesn''t play cards according to the routine. How can we get it?


    Are you all good at cutting?


    Can you be serious?


    "Yang Yiyun, what did you do to my third brother?" Yin soft diamond mouth.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Duan Shengang with a smile and said, "old Duan, you seem to care about you very much."


    "The host... Doesn''t care. The relationship between the three of us is the relationship of address. In fact... For many years, they both suppressed me." Duan Shengang sighed.


    Yang Yiyun heard Duan Shengang''s words with some complaints. His so-called suppression may be bullying.


    Smile did not speak, but youyou way: "I want them to kneel down and sing to conquer... Oh, don''t shout master, is it possible?"


    Duan Shengang was stunned, almost did not say: are you crazy?


    The couple of yin and yang are not easy.


    Duan Shengang was silent.


    You''re such a jerk.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the couple of yin and Yang Vajra did not come down, but also full of vigilance, knowing that they wanted to find their own flaws.


    Originally, I wanted to try my skill first, but others didn''t cooperate. In this case, I had to be hard.


    Looking up at the couple of Yin Yang vajras in the sky, Yang Yiyun''s spirit flashed behind him, and the wings of Yin Yang spread out. The next moment, he appeared directly in the sky and met them face to face.


    Grin: "give you a choice, and Duan Shengang still do brothers?"


    The couple of Yin Yang generals look at Yang Yiyun and listen to him. At the moment, a lot of pressure is dissipated, because when Yang Yiyun just moves his wings, fali''s Qi radiates. In their perception, it is the strength of the cultivation of heaven.


    They can''t be wrong about that.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    I also thought that there was a strong ambush around me, but there was no one else in the whole Xianshan world. I''m relieved.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun speak, Chunyang King Kong said: "what do you mean, boy?"


    "It''s very simple. I''m sure of you two. I will, do, your master." Yang said with a smile.

 Chapter 2852

    "Looking for death ~"


    Even if the couple were more cautious, they would be angry at this time.


    Yang Yiyun is too bold, or is he just a fool who dares to talk like this to his wife?


    "At last, I''ve got some anger. Let''s go." Yang Yiyun said to himself that he was in his hand. The array appeared in his hand and he didn''t hesitate to urge it.


    All of a sudden, the magic light of the array burst out in my hand, and an air flow spread out instantly.


    "Yin and Yang go against the sky, the grand array opens ~"


    Yang Yiyun drinks lightly and starts a big battle.


    The whole Xianshan world is a big formation, but it''s a big change at the moment.


    Array said: Yin and Yang reversal heaven turning array.


    The key is to turn things around.


    In an instant, the heaven and the earth are changed, and the heaven and the earth are reversed against Yin and Yang.


    The sky is the earth, the earth is the heaven and the earth, only between the clouds and fog.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know the power of Caishen Niang''s grand array. Anyway, it''s the first time to open the grand array. This is his home.


    Xianshan world means great array, isolated from the outside world.


    It is equal to breaking the connection between yin and Yang couple and the outside world.


    Next, it depends on who is more powerful in this big battle.


    ¡­¡­


    In a valley of fairyland, the lady of Caishen looked up at the sky and said to herself, "it''s time to start. You''ve got such a big array in your hands. If you can''t take two of the five elements of heaven, you''ll be a weak chicken."


    After that, the lady of color God closed her eyes and continued to practice. She didn''t care.


    At this moment, the Xianshan world where Yang Yiyun lives should have undergone great changes.


    First of all, when the couple of yin and Yang changed their faces, they just felt a shock between heaven and earth, and then the fog covered their eyes, and they could not see anything. When they were about to move, everything returned to normal.


    But calm down and see how it feels wrong.


    Although they used to be suspended in the air, the sky above their heads and the earth under their feet are now reversed, with mountains and rivers above their heads and the sky below.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun couldn''t see.


    Go to see Duan Shengang, but see Duan Shengang and Yang Yiyun are together, they are still in the previous peak with.


    It''s not enough. It''s on top of their heads right now. It''s upside down.


    Subconsciously, the couple reversed.


    It looks normal at last. The sky is overhead and the mountains and rivers are below.


    But I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say it. I feel it carefully, and I don''t find anything wrong.


    As for Yang Yiyun, the corner of his mouth was raised and he almost laughed. When he saw that the couple of yin and Yang had turned around, he felt at ease.


    According to the information from the array symbol, the couple have entered the pit.


    It''s not that easy to jump out.


    At the moment when the array was opened, Yang Yiyun got the information from the array symbol. Everything of the array was presented in his mind. How to use it and other functions were all in his mind, or just in his mind.


    Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with this. Although Caishen didn''t appear, she arranged the array herself. After learning the power of the array, Yang Yiyun realized that Caishen helped him a lot.


    With this array, even if the color goddess does not appear, it is the same.


    If he can''t win the Yin Yang Vajra couple even though he is in charge of such a big array, then he should not mix.


    Only he knew in his heart what the power of this array meant.


    "Thank you, madam."


    No matter whether Caishen Niang can hear it or not, Yang Yiyun murmured a word of thanks.


    "Master, what''s the matter with them?" Duan Shengang couldn''t help asking.


    As a matter of fact, Lao Duan knows why he asked. When the array was started just now, he was also lost for a moment. But when he opened his eyes again, he found the scene of Yin Yang Vajra couple standing upside down in the sky. Other Duan Shen just guessed that it was the result of Yang Yiyun starting the array.


    At this time, Duan Shengang was in awe of the goddess of color. He didn''t see the trace at all, which means that the couple of yin and Yang also couldn''t see any clue.


    In the heart for these two old acquaintances pinch a sweat.


    Also can''t help but ask Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun looked at him and said with a smile, "what do you say?"Duan Shengang laughed awkwardly and stopped talking.


    I can''t answer that.


    In the eyes of Yang Yiyun and Duan Shengang, nothing has changed.


    Yang Yiyun just changed his place after starting the array. He still flew down and stood on the top of the mountain with Duan Shengang.


    Only Yin and Yang couple in the game do not know.


    They thought it was Yang Yiyun who did something and turned them upside down. In fact, they entered the battle.


    It''s changed. It''s not changed.


    Such a good war is about to start, but the dominant power is in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    "Lao Duan, please start your performance." Yang Yiyun said, looking at the couple of yin and Yang above the sky.


    "Er... Yes."


    In fact, Duan Shengang is very reluctant to fight with two old acquaintances, but he can''t help it. Who let him be Yang''s servant now?


    He has to listen to whatever the master says.


    Moreover, with his understanding of the couple, they came with the emperor''s will. When they saw him and Yang Yiyun together, he must be within the scope of killing this old acquaintance. This battle can''t be fought without fighting. If he doesn''t kill them, others will kill him.


    No choice.


    In that case, it''s only hard to do.


    He thought he could just drag one.


    Jump up and fly straight up.


    And said aloud: "big brother and second sister offended, little brother, I can''t help it now." After all, Duan Shengang had some old feelings and said hello.


    "Hum ~"


    Yinrou Jingang snorted coldly. At this moment, their husband and wife also saw that Duan Shengang, the third younger brother, was determined to follow Yang Yiyun. Everyone is the enemy now. They have no choice but to fight.


    However, in the eyes of the couple, Duan Shengang leaps from below.


    In fact, because of the great array, it is Yin and Yang that reverses the heaven and earth. They think it is from the bottom, but in fact it is from the top of their head.


    Attack will also be the way of the peak of yin and Yang.


    Yang Yiyun asked Duan Shen to take the first shot, just to see the power of the great array.


    He''ll find a chance to mend the knife.


    Squinting, the chaotic clock in Yang''s hand flashed out.


    His eyes were fixed on Duan Shengang and the couple.


    Wait for the opportunity.


    Soon when Duan Shengang was 30 meters away from the couple, he shot and directly urged Hunyuan Lei Dianzhu.


    "The thunder of Hunyuan, vanishing."


    "Boom... Click..."


    Countless thunderbolts burst out and went straight to the couple of yin and Yang.


    However, an interesting scene appeared. The couple of yin and Yang Jingang cold hummed their hand, but they punched Duan Shengang one by one, and one by one palmed their hands. Under the joint force of the fists and palms, the powerful light of yin and Yang also broke out, one black and one white.


    But their attack was in the wrong direction.


    Instead of hitting Duan Shengang, he hit the sky.


    Of course, in their eyes, they are right. Only Yang Yiyun knows what''s going on.


    Yang urged the chaos clock and was ready to take action. The array reversed the power of yin and Yang and reversed heaven and earth. It was really powerful, and his confidence increased greatly.

 Chapter 2853

    "Boom ~"


    "Click..."


    The power of thunder and lightning burst out all over the sky, which made the couple of yin and Yang King Kong feast.


    And the couple of Yin Yang and King Kong are a little silly at the moment, because their attack fell on Duan Shengang, but they didn''t block Duan Shengang''s lightning power at all. In a moment, they were struck by lightning farts.


    At this time, the couple felt that something was wrong, and it was obvious that their attack failed.


    It''s not easy to be swept up by thunder and lightning.


    But it''s not hard for the couple.


    The power of Yin Yang reversal war shows that the world is normal in the eyes of the couple, but in fact it is reversed, so their attack is also reversed.


    It seems that the attack is to meet the enemy head-on, but in fact it is to fight in the air.


    On the other hand, in the eyes of Yang Yiyun and Duan Shengang, the world is normal, and the power of attack is normal, so they have a congenital advantage.


    The attack of the couple can''t hit Duan Shengang at all, but on the contrary. On the contrary, the attack of Duan Shengang and Yang Yiyun can effectively attack the couple.


    This is the strength brought by the big battle.


    After all, it''s a great array laid by Lady Caishen herself. The array of holy way is naturally extraordinary and far from the level of heaven''s way to understand.


    At this moment, at the beginning of the battle, the couple of yin and Yang King Kong were not submerged by thunder and lightning, and suffered a great loss.


    And Yang is this time to hand, directly prompted the hybrid clock.


    "Dong ~"


    A melodious bell ring through the world, accompanied by the sound of lightning.


    Yang Yiyun worships the chaos clock directly at the couple of yin and Yang, and turns it into a big bell to cover the sky. He wants to see if he can suppress the couple.


    But


    It''s not as smooth as you think.


    First of all, the couple of yin and Yang came out of Duan Shengang''s thunder and lightning when his bell rang.


    It seems to be a bit embarrassed, but it came out quickly, which shows that it really has strength.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s chaotic clock also completed the urge at this time, and went directly.


    "Jiuyou Disha is used by me. Yinsha is monstrous."


    "The root of pure Yang is all things, and the sun opens the world ~"


    The voice of Yin soft Vajra and pure Yang Vajra resounds through the heaven and earth.


    Their faces are gloomy and terrible. They still don''t know what happened just now. The attack didn''t work at all. On the contrary, they suffered a loss under their joint efforts.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, I can also react at this time. I''m afraid that Yang Yiyun has done something to this place.


    The couple were furious.


    For many years, I''ve never suffered from such a loss. I feel very depressed. I''m not as good as their calculation by the two men. It''s really hard to swallow.


    Although Duan Shengang''s thunder and lightning is powerful, under the joint efforts of yin and Yang Vajra couple, it is not enough to see and break it out.


    But I didn''t expect to see a big clock fall from the sky as soon as I came out.


    At this time, the two broke out and showed their own means.


    Once they suffered a loss, they knew that there was something wrong with their normal fighting methods. Instead of attacking them directly this time, they released their respective mana means and burst out to the four directions.


    Didn''t you let our method fail?


    OK, let''s have a four-way blossom. We''ll see what you can do?


    This is the tacit understanding accumulated by Yin and Yang Vajra couple in countless years. Needless to say, they directly work together to break out in all directions.


    Their two most powerful attacks are the tacit understanding of working together. Separation will become a weakness, so they attack back-to-back at the moment.


    In their eyes, a simple clock enveloped the world and fell directly from their heads.


    With the loss just now, the couple knew that the attack on the top of their head might not be true. They also knew that Yang Yiyun had manipulated the heaven and earth, and it was hard to distinguish between the virtual and the real. All of them were blooming on all sides, and any magic power had flaws. At their level, it was not difficult to find some flaws.


    One black and one white air burst out from the hands of yin and Yang Vajra couple, but it changed against the wind, one changed into two, two changed into three


    More and more, like two towering trees, crazy growth of countless branchesIt''s the same way to cover the sky.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, it worked.


    In a roar, the space under their feet vibrated.


    And an ancient clock is hanging over their heads.


    At the moment, they know that the top of the head may not be true, but the bottom is the killing move.


    Fortunately, under the joint efforts of the two people, the ancient clock breath of oppression never came close to a minute, and stayed 30 meters away.


    "It''s really... Niucha ~"


    Yang Yiyun is now gone and appears directly on the hybrid clock. He also respects the means of yin and Yang couple, but this is just the beginning.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The next second, Yang pushed the hybrid clock, one after another, and one blow was stronger than the other.


    The chaos clock runs nine times, and one of them is stronger than the other. The bell disturbs the heart of Tao. The inscriptions send out powerful magic power from Yang to gang. They are all attacks. He also wants to see how powerful these two couples are?


    "Boom... Click..."


    At this moment, Duan Shengang didn''t slack off. He once again urged Hunyuan Lei Dianzhu to attack the couple of yin and Yang Vajra with all his strength. The purple lightning was full of terror, and it was really powerful.


    Above the sky, the four fought.


    Yang Yiyun''s chaotic clock is shaking the sky, and the nine inscriptions are resplendent in gold.


    Duan Shengang''s Hunyuan lightning Dafa, purple lightning all over the sky into Youlong.


    The power of yin and Yang comes from the black and white of the couple.


    The whole fairy mountain has turned into a big array, overturning Yin and Yang.


    At the moment, the outbreak of the four strong is intertwined.


    There was a mixed sound of crying ghosts and gods.


    The whole world is in turmoil.


    It is worth mentioning that Yang Yiyun and Duan Shengang always occupy the innate advantage of the array, and control the attack of the big array, leaving them both in danger.


    Yang Yiyun and Duan Shengang''s attack on Yang Yiyun and Duan Shengang actually fell on them.


    Attack and go, collide.


    Black and white, purple and gold light into a burst of energy of the sun.


    After a dreary life.


    Yang Yiyun and Duan Shengang are dazzling in an instant.


    Only one voice was heard: "Yin and yang are in one, connecting heaven and earth, yin and Yang Road, all things are extinct."


    This is the voice of Yin Rou King Kong.


    The display is forced to enlarge.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun only felt that a wave of air that had no time to escape spread directly to him.


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    In a flash, he and Duan Shengang flew backward at the same time.


    Yang Yiyun feels the chaos coming back.


    But it was broken.

 Chapter 2854

    Yang Yiyun and Duan Shengang have some blood stains on their mouths. Duan Shengang is calm and seems to have expected the result for a long time. Yang Yiyun realizes the strength of the two King Kong.


    I didn''t expect that he and Duan Shengang still have such strength when they occupy the congenital advantage of the array.


    Wiping off the blood on the corner of his mouth, Yang said to himself, "the gap between strength and accomplishments is really a little big."


    "Master, I''ve said for a long time that it''s hard to deal with Yin Yang and Vajra''s joint efforts to see the strongest existence under he Dao. I want to restrain one of them. Now it seems that it''s not possible. They are on guard, and they are afraid that they won''t disperse easily." Duan Shengang said with a bitter smile.


    Yang Yiyun can see that Duan Shengang is under pressure. Why is he not?


    However, this was also in his expectation. It would be abnormal if emperor Zun''s two powerful vajras were killed by them in this way.


    At this moment, the voice of Yin Rou King Kong sounded with a sneer: "I thought there was some means. It seems that we think highly of you, Yang Yiyun. Ha ha, after all, it''s a mole ant. Without entering the rules of heaven, we want to fight with our husband and wife. You look down on us too much. Don''t toss about, boy. I''ll give you a good time."


    The couple of yin and Yang came step by step when they were talking.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Yin Rou King Kong and said with a grin: "it''s too early to say such a thing now. It''s said that you should kneel down. There''s no means. I don''t dare to boast.


    It''s true that you are very strong, but... I''m not unprepared. This fairy mountain world, which is specially prepared for you and your wife, has been waiting for you for thousands of years. To tell you the truth, I''m really afraid that if you don''t come, I''ll waste my calculation. It''s a pity that the reversal of yin and Yang will turn the world upside down.


    I don''t understand the cultivation of the rules of heaven? OK, let''s show you the rules of heaven. It''s no big deal. "


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, but his whole body was shocked. He gave out a roar and drank softly: "nine days and ten places - come ~"


    All of a sudden, a stream of air generated on him.


    Invisible, a magic power from afar, into his physical strength.


    "Boom boom..."


    A dull sound sounded in his body, followed by Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments rising


    From the middle stage to the later stage


    And then to the rule of heaven.


    But it''s just that you directly click into the rule of heaven.


    The opposite couple of yin and Yang Vajra are silly. I didn''t expect that anyone could improve their cultivation ability in such a day. They even jump four small realms.


    Day~


    This kid is a monster~


    "Is he... Is his body five rules?"


    Yin Rou Vajra looks at Yang Yiyun''s five halos of different colors, and some stutters to ask Chunyang Vajra.


    Chunyang King Kong''s face was unprecedentedly heavy and said: "yes, his five rules are perfect. He''s really a monster. It''s clear that the cultivation of mana is one of the most important things in heaven, but the rules are perfect. Never seen before, how does he practice..."


    In this sentence, the pure Yang King Kong seems to be speaking to the Yin soft King Kong, but in fact, he is speaking to himself.


    Yin Rou Vajra then said, staring at Yang Yiyun, he said: "he is gifted. He is ahead in the way of perceiving the way of heaven. His mana seems to be backward, but it is not any problem. In the future cultivation, only by absorbing mana with all his strength, he will soon be able to achieve the five fold perfection of the way of heaven. This man deserves to be the descendant of heaven and earth. I feel that we are going to fall down this time."


    There was a tremor in her voice.


    I''ve never met such people as Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun''s five rules of martial arts are perfect, it''s not surprising that he has just stepped into the first level of the rules of heaven from the middle level of the realm of heaven. People have long been in the perfect state of the five rules, so it''s normal for him to improve his accomplishments rapidly and abnormally.


    As for his beloved Taoist partner''s worry, Chunyang King Kong comforted him: "there''s no need to worry. We are both five fold rules of heaven. It''s not so easy for him to defeat us. Besides, his mana cultivation still stays in the first fold of heaven. After all, it''s too different from us. Next, he will try his best to kill him."


    Yin Rou Vajra nodded, but did not speak. Although she agreed with Tao Lu''s words in her heart, she felt something bad in the end. On the other hand, she didn''t want to say it, but it could affect them.


    There are three aspects. First, Duan Shengang, their former third brother, is now following Yang Yiyun. Although Duan Shengang''s cultivation is weak, it is also the five fold rule of heaven. This is the variable.


    Especially in this situation, Duan Shen can affect them too much.Second, Yang Yiyun is the descendant of heaven and earth God, and is the supreme god of the present age. There must be something unique about him. He has already shown his strong strength in the fight just now. Yang Yiyun is still in the realm of heaven, and he can fight against them at the intermediate level, which shows that his strength is extraordinary and can''t be underestimated. What''s more, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has entered the five levels of heaven, Moreover, it is the perfect existence of the five rules, which seems to be more profound than their husband and wife in their perception of the road.


    Third, it''s also the most important thing. Over there, the Xianshan world has been completely changed by Yang Yiyun. It should be a big formation. Even they can''t see any clue of the powerful formation, so that their attacks can attack the emptiness. On the contrary, the attacks of Yang Yiyun and Duan Shengang can attack both of them.


    This array gives them a lot of pressure. Yin Rou Vajra''s bad premonition comes from this world, or this array!


    There are all kinds of worries, but now there is no way out, only World War I.


    They are the King Kong under the throne of the emperor, the strongman of the temple of heaven, the strongman of the whole thirty-three Heaven Temple and the family of heaven. They have their own dignity. It''s not their style to escape without fighting. Besides, they can''t escape even if they want to. This world has been changed. She can feel that there is an invisible force in the sky and the earth, This invisible force cannot be resisted.


    It has to be said that as a woman, Yin Rou King Kong is really sharp. It''s true that there is an invisible force in this fairy mountain world, which makes her feel palpitating. That''s because it''s the grand array laid by the elder lady Caishen. It''s the grand array of holy way, which is not understandable at their level.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyun was promoted to the rule of heaven, and then stopped.


    He felt the changes inside and outside his body, and felt the changes in the way of heaven around him. He was very satisfied. In fact, he had already entered the rule stage of the way of heaven, but he didn''t worry about it. He realized the consciousness of Yuan Shen in the past ten thousand years, wandered between heaven and earth, and realized the samsara of all things. After that, he really reached a height that he didn''t know, It''s not difficult for him to enter the realm of heaven.

 Chapter 2855

    Yang Yiyun could have rushed down to the double, triple and even higher heaven, but he couldn''t help it. First, it''s fairyland after all. Relatively speaking, the energy between heaven and earth is not enough. He just drew divine power from the wall of heaven. It''s the limit that he can ascend to one heaven.


    Second, even if he has enough energy support, he does not dare to improve his cultivation, because it is a great leap, and it is absolutely not a good thing for him to improve his cultivation too fast.


    So he stayed in the rule of heaven.


    But now, it should be enough to fight against the couple.


    After all, there is Duan Shengang, who has five rules of the way of heaven, beside him, as well as the great array of the way of heaven, the congenital Yin Yang reversal heaven turning array, which is personally laid by the colorful goddess. Now that his cultivation has reached the realm of the rules of the way of heaven, he has a new understanding of the power of this array, and only then can he understand how terrible this array is.


    I have a clearer understanding of Caishen Niang''s means or the holy way.


    He had a feeling that if he was a real saint, he might be run over by a finger.


    The holy way is terrible.


    "Hoo ~"


    After the victory, Yang Yiyun spits out a foul breath and suddenly asks Duan Shengang around him a word that Duan Shengang can''t understand.


    "What''s the relationship between old Duan Yinyang and his wife? Love or not? "


    Duan Shengang was stunned. He hasn''t recovered until now. Yang Yiyun, the master''s abnormal promotion, heard his question, and then returned to the divine way: "very kind, pure Yang King Kong regards Yinrou King Kong as the treasure in the palm of his hand, which is the kind of love in the mortal world that is soaked in his mouth and held in his hand for fear of breaking.


    In their early years, listening to Yin Rou Vajra, they were Taoist couples who had been tested for a long time in life and death. They were the gods who were gifted at the bottom of the heaven clan and were able to cultivate and evolve after getting rid of the shackles of the heaven. But it was just like this. Their road of cultivation was much harder than many people.


    They have a unique cultivation method, and they are very lonely. They are not allowed by many people. They have known and loved each other since they were young. They have come all the way to the present, so their relationship is very good, and they can give each other their lives. "


    Duan Shengang also felt the past, but when he finished, he could not help saying, "master, how can you still care about the love of others? It''s not me pouring cold water on you. Even if your cultivation is now in the way of heaven, I still feel that we have enough trouble with them, The degree of tacit understanding between them can be said to have reached the point of unity of mind and spirit. It''s terrible for them to join hands. "


    "Lao Duan, I don''t mean you, but you are afraid of them from the bottom of your heart, so your cultivation is always in the same place. Even if you have such treasures as Hunyuan thunderbolt bead, you can be afraid and never advance.


    You need to know that cultivation is to cultivate your mind. Sometimes your mind is greater than your cultivation strength. There is an old saying in my hometown that if you meet in a narrow way, the brave will win. It is also the three great vajras under the throne of the emperor, and it is also the quintessence of heaven. There is no reason why you are at the bottom of the list. Because you are afraid and lack the heart of the brave, so you are a counsellor, Let alone in the future.


    I''m the master of your family. Before, the middle level of heaven dares to fight with them. Why? Because I''m stupid? Of course not. That''s because I have the heart of a brave man. Let alone the couple of yin and Yang, even the emperor, I have to dare to fight. If I''m fearless, I''ll be fearless. If I dare to pierce the sky, I have to dare to go up. Then you can be invincible. Do you understand? "


    Although Yang''s words were rough, they fell into Duan Shengang''s ears, which shocked his heart.


    It is true that he lacks courage in his heart. He is always afraid of the strong. He is not only facing the couple of yin and Yang, but all the strong are afraid.


    This is because of his experience in his early years, when he met the realm of cultivation and was stronger than others, he left the sequelae, or the obsession of demons.


    He never dared to take a step in his heart.


    Can now be Yang''s word in mind, really let him tremble, especially Yang a counsellor, let his state of mind burst.


    Can''t help but low voice way: "I don''t counsels."


    "Ha ha, what you want is this momentum. Since you are not a counsellor, prove yourself. I deal with women, you deal with men. Now... Kill me..."


    With a sneer, Yang shouts at Duan Shengang. The next moment, he disappears in the same place and rushes out. Behind him, the wings of the wind and cloud flash, Out of the hand


    "Kill, kill ~"


    "Boom... Click..."


    At the moment, Duan Shengang was led by Yang Yiyun to show his cowardice in his heart. After that, his eyes turned red and almost moved with Yang Yiyun at the same time and rushed to Chunyang King Kong.He didn''t care that Yang Yiyun asked him to deal with Chunyang King Kong. At this time, he only thought of three words in his heart - I don''t advise.


    Lao Duan himself didn''t know how he could be like this. Anyway, he gave up at this moment.


    Only Yang raised his mouth slightly. In fact, Duan Shengang''s problem had been known for a long time. It was not his weakness, but the Caishen lady told him Duan Shengang''s weakness after he accepted Duan Shengang. Yang Yiyun asked him how to solve it. When the time was ripe, the lady said, Poke at his weakness and use the trigger.


    So there was the counsellor he had just cursed.


    Not to mention, it works.


    For the empress, Yang Yiyun is really convinced.


    If he can go out, it will be good for Duan Shengang''s later cultivation, and even better for the current battle. If he can''t go out, Duan Shengang will be like this.


    As for why he wanted to ask Duan Shengang whether they were in love during the war, naturally he had his intention.


    His goal - Yin soft King Kong.


    Hehe, as long as you take this woman, you won''t be afraid of pure Yang.


    Isn''t their couple in love? Let''s see if it''s true love.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    A wave of Sao operation, nine times the chaotic clock, do not stop.


    The bells disturb the mind and the inscriptions turn into the most vigorous and vigorous Vajra.


    In the heart is moving, the seven colored dragon scales turn into a light, flicker away, and attack the Yin and Yang Vajra under control.


    Behind the wings flashing, Yang is constantly beating in the space at the moment, the figure can not be pondered.


    After his cultivation is powerful, whether it is to control the treasure or to use the magic power, it will be multiplied.


    Duan Shengang turned into a flash of lightning, fierce as a beast. He rushed to Chunyang Vajra directly, and his whole body was full of the power of thunder and lightning. Suddenly, Chunyang Vajra didn''t fight, and they hit hundreds of meters in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun attack also roll seat to Yin soft King Kong, at the moment successfully isolated the couple, successful first step.


    But Yang Yiyun had learned their strength, and naturally knew that he would not be able to suppress Yin and Yang Vajra so easily.


    But he is also crazy at the moment.


    We need to work hard to fight.

 Chapter 2856

    Yang Yiyun has a big card in his hand, but he doesn''t care at all. The couple of yin and yang can really turn the world upside down.


    At this moment, he wants to have a good fight.


    On the other hand, Duan Shengang is crazy. After he rushes over, he really takes Chunyang King Kong by surprise. At the moment, Duan Shengang''s obsession is really stimulated by Yang Yiyun.


    So it seems that Chunyang King Kong has met a mad dog.


    It''s really hard to resist for a while.


    Anyway, Yang''s goal has been achieved.


    After he started on this side, the woman, Yin Rou King Kong, was not really a kind person. She was very solemn, uttered an obscure voice, and her whole body was black like ink.


    Black inscriptions appeared on Wu Qing''s face.


    The next moment~


    "Boom ~"


    Surrounded by black Qi, Yin soft Vajra''s whole body turns into nine python, which is actually the embodiment of extreme Yin power.


    It''s not easy to see each other.


    However, Yang Yiyun is not afraid of her.


    For this girl, Yang is determined to win. Oh no, it''s to suppress her and let her kneel down to sing.


    In terms of momentum and breath, the girl looks frightening.


    "Boy, do you really think you can''t be killed?"


    Yin Rou Vajra looks at Yang Yiyun and speaks in a gloomy voice.


    "Ha ha, you can have a try ~" Yang Yiyun sneered, but after that, he directly controlled the seven color dragon scale to chop at Yin Rou King Kong.


    "Boom ~"


    The attack of the seven color dragon scale is more and more strange without a trace. Without a sound, it directly falls on the back of the Yin soft King Kong.


    A roar, Yin soft King Kong issued a cry of pain.


    But there was a black Python gas cut off by a blow.


    "Looking for death ~"


    Yin Rou Vajra is furious, but her heart is also trembling. She didn''t feel the slightest impact just now, which directly made her lose a black boa. This is the black boa that she has cultivated for many years. It has already possessed the spirit. It will be civilized in time, and its power will increase greatly.


    Now it is a blow, Yang Yiyun cut off a, let him furious.


    Yang Yiyun is also more alert to the means of heart, this boy is not really save oil lamp, such means she did not notice, also did not block, is really fast accurate ruthless.


    Weird tight.


    With a roar, Yin Rou King Kong was shocked, like a big devil. The remaining eight black boa rushed to Yang Yiyun like lightning.


    The temperature in the air drops sharply at this moment.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was tight, his wings flashed behind him and disappeared in the same place.


    "Boom ~"


    Yinrou Vajra was defeated, but the eight black boa behind her exploded.


    It disappeared.


    Yang Yiyun reappears, and chaos clock throws it directly at Yinrou Vajra, trying to trap the Yinrou old lady.


    Under the inscriptions~


    However, it seems to fall on the Yin soft Vajra. Suddenly, the sky and the earth darken.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was filled with mist~


    Unknowingly, I found that the surrounding world was wrapped up by eight black python.


    Formed a dark space several kilometers around, he can feel, as if... Pills~


    This is some kind of sealed space.


    I''ve got the general idea in my heart.


    The eight black boas of Yin Rou Vajra are obviously preparing for this moment after they leave the body.


    "Ha ha, boy, look how rampant you are now."


    The voice of Yin soft Vajra Yin measurement sounded.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun finds that the wings behind him can''t jump in space, which means that the next is the situation of positive confrontation.


    The sky and the earth are blocked, and the activity space within a kilometer range can''t escape.


    This can only be hard.


    However, he was prepared to try the difference between his strength and Yin Rou Vajra.


    Not too bad.


    He has always been fighting beyond the ranks. In the past, the primary level of heaven could fight against the strong ones of heaven''s rules. Now he has achieved the first level of heaven''s rules, and he is not afraid of anything if he fully understands the five rules.


    In the final analysis, Yin soft Vajra is the five fold rule of heaven, not the level of harmony.Yang''s cultivation of ten kinds of power is not a decoration, especially in today''s cultivation situation, the power of ten kinds of power is also multiplied, different from the past, this is the advantage of his own creation and improvement.


    "In that case, try it ~"


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly, but he jumped directly at Yin Rou King Kong.


    He wants to fight close.


    It stimulates the power of the Tao, and the whole body is full of colors.


    And the only face of Yin soft King Kong is the corner of the mouth sneer: "want to close combat, self-sufficiency."


    In the case of a three-level difference in cultivation strength, it''s good for Yin Rou Vajra to see Yang Yiyun come to melee.


    Confident backhand can crush him.


    In a flash, they fight each other.


    Yang Yiyun raised his fist and urged heaven and earth to cultivate their own skills. He roared: "ten ways in one, die for me ~"


    Under the fist, the space is turbulent, and the colorful ten kinds of forces are combined into one, gathering the fist, from Yang to hard, just to restrain the Yin soft power of Yin soft Vajra.


    "Well, I''ll kill you." Yin soft King Kong sneers: "the source of Yin evil spirit ~"


    She drinks lightly in the same fist to meet, not enough Yin soft King Kong''s a hand is to turn into milk white directly, chill greatly.


    This is the ultimate Yin source of her cultivation.


    With the other hand turned, but there is a crystal general skeleton magic weapon.


    This is Hunyuan white skull, which she got by chance. It is also a treasure beyond the level of heaven.


    "Boom ~"


    "Dong ~"


    Yinrou Vajra takes a palm in the air, but directly blows Yang Yiyun''s chaotic clock out. The next second, facing Yang Yiyun''s powerful fist, she raises the skeleton in her hand and waves at Yang Yiyun.


    All of a sudden, there was a dazzling white light and a gust of overcast wind.


    The white skeleton seemed to be alive, spitting out a white light in his mouth, and instantly hit Yang Yiyun''s fist.


    "Touch ~"


    With a dull sound, Yang Yiyun''s face was on one side, and he felt an irresistible force, but there was a huge force of cold force hitting his fist.


    He was shocked by one of them, and then he stepped back several tens of meters before he stopped.


    Now his hands were shaking, and his right arm was white, but it was frozen.


    And a cold air directly entered his body through his fist, but he was like chasing the ice cellar.


    Hastily urged to resist and dissolve, but found that this cold is extremely difficult, directly to rush into his God''s core.


    "Hum, Shidao ~"


    With a cold hum, the power of the ten avenue trees in Shenhe Taoist seed came out from Shenhe, and instantly enveloped the cold air of the Tao.


    At the moment, I felt that my whole body was not so cold and I resisted it, but


    He found that he could not refine for a while.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the white skeleton in Yinrou Vajra''s hand is not an ordinary thing. It must be her treasure. From the breath, it seems that it is also Hunyuan level.


    Just now, he could fight against her by himself, but now the white bones and skeletons in the hands of Yin Rou King Kong appear, and her cultivation skills are strange. Yang Yiyun knows that he is not an opponent.


    Originally, I wanted to have a good fight, but now it seems that I''m still worse.


    In the heart secret way, it seems that don''t use the color God empress''s big array is really not good.

 Chapter 2857

    But at the moment, Yin Rou King Kong, who had the upper hand, said with a trace of complacency: "boy, what''s the taste of Hunyuan white bone power? Ha ha, I will let you become an ice sculpture in half an hour, and then I will blow you to pieces of ice. "


    "Ha ha, not so good ~"


    Yang Yiyun laughs. It''s true that a new person might be better than this sinister old woman.


    However, after the fusion of the powers of the ten trees in his body, it is not the power of the ten trees, but not inferior to any divine power in the world.


    It''s true that the power of Yin soft King Kong''s white bone is strange and cold, but now it''s wrapped up by the power of his ten Avenue Tree.


    But then again, Yang Yiyun is also very clear that in a short period of time, this feminine power is in his body, and he can''t refine it, which is always a hidden danger.


    Now it can''t be delayed.


    The last card should be shown and the battle should be ended as soon as possible. Otherwise, it means that the crazy woman Yinrou Vajra has buried a thunder in his body. He doesn''t want to take any risks.


    There is a fact that Yang Yiyun does not admit in several encounters, that is, his strength is really not up to the level of confrontation with Yin Yang Vajra couple.


    The perfect Vajra is really extraordinary.


    However, Yang Yiyun believes that if he reaches the triple path of heaven, he will be able to crush the couple.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "no more playing."


    No more?


    This sentence let Yin soft King Kong a Leng, immediately angry, dare to love you boy has been playing old woman?


    When she was shocked, the eight black boas around her began to contract. It was obvious that she was really angry and wanted to clean up Yang Yiyun. The white skeleton in her hand gave off a dazzling white light and turned into a white boa, which was more spiritual. If she wanted to attack Yang Yiyun, she would be more energetic.


    At this time, Yang said slowly: "the overcast day is turning back, turning the sky to the top ~"


    As he spoke, he took out the array symbol left by Lady Caishen in his hand and directly urged him to use the big array.


    The bottom card that he has been talking about is big array.


    At first, I didn''t know much about the power of the great array, but I really understood the horror of the great array only after my cultivation had been promoted to heaven.


    So he''s very confident.


    After all, this is from the great array of saints.


    It''s not an ordinary divine array.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that Caishen Niang, a congenital yin-yang reversal array, is not only two vajras with five heavenly principles, but also needs to drink a pot even if she combines them.


    It''s really amazing.


    Holding the array symbol, you can control the array as you like.


    Pithy formula together, suddenly began to reverse Yin and Yang.


    Originally, Yin Rou King Kong urged his eight black Boas and white bones to contract and attack Yang Yiyun.


    But as Yang Yiyun''s words fell, the whole world was shocked. At the next moment, Yin Rou King Kong felt countless breath that frightened her from all directions.


    Space begins to shake


    Then Ruwan sword burst out from all around.


    "Boom..."


    After the explosion, her eight black boas evaporated and disappeared.


    The horror is that it''s not over.


    Invisible in the Yin soft Vajra can feel the powerful and incomparable breath, such as ten thousand swords to her.


    "No..."


    There is no way, in the feelings of Yin soft King Kong, she simply can''t place such a powerful power, terrible is still can''t see, or feel, but from all directions, can''t hide, can only resist.


    He hastily urged the Hunyuan white skeleton in his hand, and ten thousand dazzling white lights burst out from the white skeleton in his hand, but


    Yin Rou King Kong clearly felt that the power of Hunyuan white skeleton, which she had always been proud of, broke out without any resistance under the invisible force coming from all directions.


    She felt like a three-year-old, very powerless in the face of the power of an adult giant.


    In the blink of an eye, this power soon fell on her


    "Ah..."


    The scream sounded like the power of the whole world fell on her.


    Yin Yang Vajra instantly felt that her bones and muscles were broken. Her seven orifices were bleeding and she couldn''t breathe. Her consciousness began to blur, and her eyes were full of fear. She had been through countless lives and deaths since her cultivation, but she never had such fear at this moment.Dying


    This is the inner voice of Yin Yang Vajra.


    Her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she knew that she would be forced to explode by such forces.


    Just when Yin Yang King Kong is about to despair, a smiling face with a faint smile appears in the blurred vision. Isn''t that Yang?


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun stretched out her white hand and pinched her neck.


    And then


    Yin soft King Kong felt the terrible power of his whole body dissipated.


    "Hoo... Hoo Hoo... Ah... Hoo Hoo..."


    I gasped, but I couldn''t get through it.


    Because her neck was pinched by Yang Yiyun, very tight


    But it was better than just now. She thought she would burst directly.


    I didn''t expect that when Yang held her neck, the power of heaven and earth dissipated.


    At this time, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that the terrorist forces from all sides were Yang Yiyun''s means. Although she didn''t know what was going on, it was true.


    It''s horrible.


    What about Yang?


    At this moment, he was very happy. The position of Caishen Niang was far beyond his imagination. She directly peaked the power of heaven and earth, broke the power of Yinrou Vajra, and almost didn''t kill her.


    Fortunately, he took control of the battle and saved the life of Yin Rou King Kong.


    A hand directly sealed the Yin soft King Kong of heavy damage, pinched her neck.


    Lao Ming was directly controlled by Yang Yiyun.


    "Hey hey, Lord Kong, aren''t you crazy?" Cheap Yang asked Yin Rou Kong with a smile.


    In exchange for the straight rolling eyes of Yin Rou Vajra, he wanted to speak, but... He was pinched by someone Yang and turned his eyes straight, unable to speak at all.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. Let''s go and talk to your husband. Ha ha ~"


    Yang holds the neck of Yin soft King Kong like a dog, and appears thousands of times away. Duan Shengang and Chunyang are in the battlefield.


    As he expected, Lao Duan was still defeated. However, he and Chunyang King Kong are full of scars. We know that Lao Duan was greatly stimulated by him. Therefore, although he still fell behind, Chunyang King Kong was not easy to suffer.


    "Lao Duan, stop! You stop too. If you don''t stop, I won''t break your daughter-in-law''s white neck ~"


    At the moment, Mr. Yang is very angry~


    A Shun, Duan Shengang and Chunyang King Kong stopped, they are also tired.


    "You... Let her go ~"


    Chunyang Vajra stops and turns her hair. Now her daughter-in-law is pinched by Yang. She looks very sad and her eyes are red at this moment.


    But


    The pure Yang King Kong dare not move~


    Because Yang''s threat is very effective, he really cares about Taoist partner Yin rou.


    Yang said with a bad smile, "haha, it''s true love. Promise me a condition, and I''ll let her go, or I''ll crack her neck."

 Chapter 2858

    Chunyang is threatened by Yang~


    How many years, who has threatened him so much?


    The first King Kong under the throne of emperor Tangtang, the great King Kong of Tianzu, is threatened.


    At the moment, Chunyang Vajra clenched his fists, pinched them with a crackling sound, and stared at Yang Yiyun with his knife like eyes.


    Then he said: "I admit that you are very strong, but... You underestimated me. Now you let her go, and we will withdraw. Our husband and wife will not interfere in this matter, and they will not be enemies with you in the future. I can make a vow of heaven. If you hurt her, I swear to let go of the cultivation for millions of years, and you will be destroyed."


    "Ha ha, I''m threatening you. What can you do? I can hold your daughter-in-law as a dead dog in my hand. As long as I like, an idea will disappear immediately. Do you think I can''t kill you?


    To tell you the truth, if I didn''t want to keep you, you would have died a hundred times at the moment. You''d better stay still and listen to me. Everything is going well and keep your daughter-in-law. Otherwise, I promise to make your daughter-in-law turn to ashes before you start. " Yang also put cruel words, he actually saw, pure Yang King Kong also has that life threatening ingredient.


    But he didn''t do it.


    Even with a more fierce response to the words of pure Yang King Kong.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun''s words fell. Chunyang King Kong was shocked, but his clenched fist was loosened. Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "what''s the condition?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I want your husband and wife to submit to me."


    The pure Yang King Kong suddenly burst out, and the powerful of the five elements of heaven surrendered?


    Are you kidding?


    But


    The next second I saw Yang Yiyun holding Yinrou Vajra in his hand, and she turned her eyes.


    Then he heard Yang Yiyun speak slowly: "within ten breath, hand over your life spirit, otherwise she will die, you will die too. If I can take your daughter-in-law, I will have the strength to take you, or I will kill you every minute. You can ask your daughter-in-law about this."


    Yang is confident at the moment.


    The pure Yang Vajra is subconsciously looking at the Yin soft Vajra. The Yin soft Vajra is pinched by Yang Yiyun and can''t make a sound at all, but the eyes can communicate.


    Chunyang King Kong saw a big fear from the eyes of Yinrou King Kong, which shows that Yang Yiyun really didn''t boast, and he really had the strength to kill him. Of course, Chunyang King Kong also thought so in his heart, otherwise how could his daughter-in-law be won by Yang Yiyun?


    "Nineteen eight seven six five..."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun began to count down, saying that ten interest is ten interest time.


    With the countdown of Yang Yiyun, every time he shouts a number, Chunyang Vajra jumps in his heart. He knows that Yang Yiyun is not joking. If he doesn''t surrender within ten breath, Yang Yiyun will really kill his daughter-in-law.


    What should I do?


    Do you really want to submit to him?


    I''m not reconciled~


    But if he doesn''t surrender, Yang Yiyun will kill his daughter-in-law.


    "Three ~"


    "Two..."


    At the last moment, Yang Yiyun''s hands were full of brilliance.


    Chunyang King Kong is sweating on his forehead. Seeing Yang Yiyun''s action, he finally gives in.


    "I surrender ~"


    Chunyang King Kong cried out.


    Then the light on Yang Yiyun''s hand dissipated and he grinned.


    The result was expected, but it was a relief.


    He had asked Duan Shengang about the relationship between Yin Yang and Vajra. He was sure that as long as he took one side, the other would compromise.


    But it''s also his judgment, or a bet.


    If the pure Yang King Kong doesn''t give in, he really kills the Yin soft King Kong, that is to say, he will never die. Even if he can make use of the big battle, he won''t feel better at that time.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, Chunyang King Kong finally compromised.


    Yang Yiyun let go of Yin Rou Vajra, but he forced her to make a mark in her spirit. As long as he was willing, an idea could make her die.


    "Hum ~"


    The next moment, the pure Yang King Kong''s eyebrows fly out of the yuan Shen mark and give it to Yang Yiyun.


    "Bye... See you master."


    At this point, the couple of yin and Yang King Kong accepted.


    Mr. Yang has three strong men in heaven and five strong men in heaven.


    All of the three great vajras under the throne have changed hands.Yang said, "get up. The power of the world here is the holy way. You are not unjust."


    He was very happy and thought that it would be very interesting if emperor Zun knew that all the three King Kong under his seat had become his own King Kong?


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Three King Kong injury recovery, Yang knows it''s time to leave.


    He has been in the fairyland for more than ten thousand years. He doesn''t know what the fairyland looks like.


    But now, after taking over the Yin and Yang King Kong, the initiative finally came to him.


    Now, the three great vajras of the temple of heaven and the temple of heaven have all become his men. The only thing that the temple of heaven can deal with him is the Three Dharma zuns. However, the Three Dharma zuns won''t do it easily. Unless they meet the life and death of the temple of heaven and the temple of heaven, the Three Dharma zuns will come out of the mountain.


    That is to say, as long as he does not take the initiative to fight in the temple of the thirty-three days, the Three Dharma zuns will not deal with him, and the emperor Zun is too busy to fight.


    No one can threaten him in the whole thirty-three days hall.


    So now we can finally go back to the divine world.


    In the past, he was always chased and killed by the temple of heaven. In fact, he did not dare to walk in the divine world. From now on, he can finally walk in the divine world.


    Unless the powerful one under the throne is shameless to kill him.


    But this is unlikely for the time being.


    "Emperor Zun, you wait. After I step into Hedao, I will take people to kill you in the thirty-three days hall. One day I will kill you."


    Yang Yiyun looked up at the sky and said to himself.


    Behind him are the three great vajras.


    To leave naturally can''t forget color God lady which big man, Yang Yiyun now but will this big man as treasure.


    Holy way~


    It is beyond the existence of the way of heaven. Although it has not recovered to the peak, it is still the holy way, and it will recover to the peak sooner or later.


    Facing the sky, Yang Yiyun said, "lady, it''s time for us to go."


    He knew the goddess of color could hear.


    Sure enough, the next moment a divine light from the sky, swish appeared in Yang Yiyun side.


    It''s the color goddess.


    "Let''s go ~"


    For this big man, Yang Yiyun is now in awe from the bottom of his heart.


    A congenital reversal of yin and Yang turned the world upside down. He accepted the couple of yin and Yang and solved the big trouble for him.


    After that, there will be a period of peace in the divine world.


    During this period of time, Yang Yiyun had to work harder. He knew that if he wanted to go to the thirty-three days hall, he had to have the ability to cultivate in harmony with Taoism. If he wanted to kill emperor Zun, he needed to be similar to the level of harmony with Taoism and Emperor Zun.


    "Open ~"


    Yang Yiyun a light drink, waving between the surging mana, suddenly a door appeared.


    Five people stepped in one after another and disappeared.

 Chapter 2859

    Divine world~


    "Hoo ~"


    "Finally back ~"


    Yang Yiyun five people through the door of space through the boundary wall, instantly appeared in the divine world.


    What''s different is that he''s expending a little bit of power.


    But this is the magic power, the privilege of high-level monks. They wave their hands to open the door of space and shuttle the boundary wall.


    In addition to expending divine power, other things are OK. For his level of cultivation, it''s really a privilege.


    Next, Yang Yiyun took a few people directly to the world of heaven and earth temple, which is now the base camp. He has been out for more than ten thousand years, so he should come back for the first time. After all, his family and friends are here.


    When he went out that year, he was alone. Now when he comes back, he has stepped into the rule of heaven. He has three more vajras of heaven and five more, and a colorful goddess who was originally born in the holy way. I have to say that he has gained a lot.


    The first time after he came back, the old man yuntianxie came to look for him.


    The ninth floor of the temple.


    "Smelly boy, what are your accomplishments?"


    Yuntianxie finds that he can''t see through his apprentice''s cultivation. He hasn''t stopped practicing all these years. After tens of thousands of years, he has been practicing the primary peak of the realm of Tao and heaven, and it''s still a little short of breaking the intermediate level!


    And his apprentice is really beyond his imagination. Now when he comes back again, he can''t see through his accomplishments.


    Yuntianxie sighed deeply.


    But it''s more about being happy.


    It''s no pity for him to have such a disciple.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t hide from the old man. He said with a smile: "it''s a fluke, too. I''ve stepped into the heaven''s way, and the rules are heavy."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s reply, although yuntianxie was prepared in his heart, he could not help but feel a shock in his heart.


    It''s all in the order of heaven.


    But it''s normal to imagine. After all, this disciple is the descendant of heaven and earth. Anything that happens to him is possible.


    "Good good good ~" cloud day evil even said a few good.


    "How''s home?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Everything is fine. The strong of the heavenly family have searched for the location of the heaven and earth temple, but the heaven and earth temple is a divine world. It''s not so easy to find it. It''s all right. By then, you will be really famous in the divine world. What have you done to let the whole heavenly family launch forces and find you all over the world?" Yuntianxie wants to imagine that in the past ten thousand years, the influence of the temple of heaven''s thirty-three has gone crazy. The whole divine world is afraid to find Yang Yiyun, and it doesn''t know what this boy has done to hurt nature and make the people of the temple of heaven''s thirty-three crazy.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I killed 20 of them before and after. Among them, there were nine rules of heaven. One of them was accepted by me. After that, I hid in the fairyland..."


    Yang Yiyun told his master what had happened over the years.


    After hearing this, yuntianxie was extremely sorry.


    This apprentice has gone a long way. Although he is somewhat lonely in his heart, he must admit that he, as an apprentice, has reached the top stage of the powerful pyramid in the divine world.


    Especially when yuntianxie heard Yang Yiyun''s story that Caishen Niang is a holy way, he was shocked. He had only seen one holy way in his previous life and this life, that is, heaven and earth God Zun. Strictly speaking, heaven and earth God Zun is a forced combination of the two, which can be regarded as a false holy way.


    And the goddess of wealth in Yang Yiyun''s mouth is actually a true convert of the holy way, although she has not recovered to the peak of the holy way.


    But that''s also the true existence of the word.


    What''s more amazing is that he followed Yang Yiyun to the temple of heaven and earth.


    He would like to visit if it were not for the inconvenience.


    Of course, after coming to the world of heaven and earth temple, Yang Yiyun let lady Caishen, Duan Shengang and couple Yinyang Jingang move freely. He came to the ninth floor of heaven and earth temple with his master.


    The old man said there was something important to discuss.


    "By the way, old man, what do you say?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The evil cloud and sky got up and said, "just six thousand years ago, the thunder Lord sent the news ~"


    Yang Yiyun is shocked all over and looks at the old man. Yang Yiyun really cares about the thunder Lord rabbit. Of course, his focus is still there. The rabbit Lord has taken away a large number of his little friends, such as diao''er, little Phoenix, Qilin and so on.


    When he came out of the eternal world, the rabbit master and the little Phoenix disappeared.


    No one knows where he went. According to the old man, master rabbit took a group of supernatural animals to some mysterious place to practice. He said that he wanted these supernatural animals to show their true colors.But I just don''t know where to go.


    Now, tens of thousands of years later, there is news.


    "Where are they? What''s the news? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    Yun tianxie said with a bitter smile: "the God realm of the origin of the gods, referred to as the God realm, in fact, I didn''t know before. If it wasn''t for the thunder Lord, I didn''t know there was a god realm in the God realm.


    We all know that the temple of heaven and earth and the temple of heaven and earth are two popular realms in the whole divine world. We didn''t expect that there was a third realm of gods. However, according to Lord thunder, the realm of gods is the largest and oldest one in the whole divine world.


    It''s the ancient realm of gods in the ancient world. It''s huge and ancient. It also has another name: Twilight battlefield and Tomb of gods


    But I don''t know exactly what it will be like, but one day it can be decided that the conditions for entering the realm of the gods are very high, and the opening time is also regular, and so on, It takes at least the realm of heaven to enter the realm of gods.


    It used to be said that it was only opened once in tens of millions of years, but the news from master rabbit is that changes have taken place in the realm of gods in the modern era. Now it seems that you can go in and let you go.


    But it''s not rash. Some ancient forces in the divine world know how to enter the realm of the gods. Lord thunder means to let you go to several ancient families of the divine family and join hands to enter the realm of the gods. "


    "How many old families?" Yang Yiyun looks at the old man.


    Yuntianxie said, "it''s the ancient Protoss of the ascenders. I don''t know exactly what they are. Lord thunder said that he would let you go to renhuang island in a thousand years, and then it will be clear."


    "Renhuangdao ~" Yang Yiyun knew that it was Fuxi shenhuang''s Daochang, which was not difficult.


    What he''s curious about now is that there''s a realm of gods that sounds like a bull.


    And it''s the news from Mr. rabbit. It sounds that Mr. rabbit has already taken little Phoenix to the realm of gods.


    "Master, is it possible for the powerful of the heavenly family to enter the realm of gods?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Well, I''ve also asked someone about it. The realm of gods is the largest ancient realm in the real world. Tianzu, feisheng clan, ancient power successor and so on can all go in.


    It''s just that it used to be open for a long time. Every time I go in, it''s a cruel struggle between various forces. The temple of heaven''s thirty-three is headed by Niuer, but now I''m afraid it''s going to change... "


    Cloud sky evil you you said.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said, "let''s get ready. In a thousand years'' time, the heaven and earth temple will be the world''s highest heaven level."


    Yang Yiyun knew that since master rabbit had been summoned, he could not be wrong. This might be a comprehensive strength improvement of the heaven and earth temple.

 Chapter 2860

    The rabbit master sent a message, and Yang Yiyun ordered the Cloud Gate heaven level to prepare to go to the realm of gods.


    He knew it might be an opportunity.


    The chance to have an impact on the high-level gods of the whole cloud gate.


    Because he knew that master rabbit had taken little Phoenix and diao''er to improve his cultivation experience. At first he didn''t know where he had gone, but now he knew it was the realm of gods.


    Moreover, according to the news of master rabbit, the realm of gods will open again in a thousand years, or you can enter it. However, how to go and where to let him go to renhuangdao is obviously to let him go to Fuxi.


    In addition, there may be many ancient families and forces in the divine world, including the heavenly family.


    This also shows that there will be fighting and fighting. In this case, he will take all the people above the level of heaven in the temple. There are many people and great strength. Even if there are any natural materials and treasures, there are also people to rob.


    Maybe it''s also an opportunity to practice in a school.


    It''s said that cloud gate now has 16 levels of heaven, and the three King Kong he brought back this time are already 19, but none of them is a strong one.


    This is also the reason why he ordered all those who reached the realm of heaven to go together.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Yang Yiyun naturally spent his time on his family.


    For thousands of years, it''s hard for him to find a space for communication. For example, when he went to Yunmen this time, he found out that he had grandchildren, but his eldest son Tuan Tuan didn''t say that it was his problem.


    The cultivation of several apprentices, children, women and so on are all ready to ask.


    Last time, he advanced to the realm of heaven, and his aura was relatively strong. In the old man''s words, people were afraid that he would alienate him because his aura was too strong to feel, but others could feel it.


    No wonder there is alienation.


    But now his cultivation has made great progress again, but his understanding and perception of the great way has become more powerful. His breath is extremely introverted now. As long as he intentionally converges, he is just like a mortal.


    On the contrary, it is easier to contact people.


    The first one Yang Yiyun is looking for is his parents. In his heart, heaven and earth are always the biggest.


    His father Yang Guozhong and his mother Duanmu Waner have now reached the realm of heaven and God. In the world of heaven and earth, they have chosen a Taoist temple, which has never been separated.


    Yang Yiyun is very envious of this. The old couple have never separated since they met in the mountain and sea world. Up to now, they are really model couples.


    Although he became a God, the tradition in his heart still remains.


    He failed in this aspect, but his parents did well.


    The old couple are in a valley full of warm flowers. It is quiet and tight. They have more than enough space in the heaven and earth temple world. The divine power here is much stronger than that in the divine world. It is also a divine world. Every flower and grass is spiritual.


    When Yang Yiyun walked into the mouth of the valley, he saw a stone tablet named Zhongwan valley.


    One can see that the name is taken from each of the parents'' names.


    He stood at the mouth of the valley with a bitter smile: "this wave of dog food is caught off guard ~"


    But in the heart is inexplicable guilt, but his guilt is to a group of women.


    Thinking that his parents can still be so kind, how about him?


    It seems that after the separation from the fairyland, there is no real love for a woman.


    But then again, what he has encountered along the way really doesn''t allow him to love children. If he goes to love children, there won''t be a stable cultivation environment for all of us. Maybe it''s a problem whether the people of Cloud Gate in fairyland can fly to the divine world.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in everything, that''s it.


    In a word, Yang knows that he is ashamed of women and children


    There is no end to pursuing the road. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. There is no way.


    He knew that all he could do was make up for it.


    Fortunately, the enmity with the emperor of the temple of thirty-three days of the heavenly family finally had a buffer time after winning the couple of yin and Yang.


    In the next thousand years, Yang Yiyun is going to leave it all to his family.


    The journey to the realm of gods after a thousand years is necessary, and there is no choice.


    Because there seems to be a buffer between him and the emperor, but it''s just the tranquility before the storm. The mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings, which is the portrayal between him and the emperor.


    The next conflict will not be the collision of the five levels of the rule of heaven, but will turn into the battle of he Dao level. That is the real fight, bloody fight.Either he took the initiative to go to the thirty-three days hall, or emperor Zun came to destroy him after he succeeded.


    It''s time to decide life and death.


    So his steps couldn''t stop, and he didn''t dare to stop.


    This millennium is really a precious time for him. We should cherish it.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about these things, Yang Yiyun walked into the valley.


    Hundreds of meters later, a small courtyard appeared in sight.


    In other words, there are three thatched houses with wooden fences outside. There are some rose like flowers outside... It looks very poetic.


    Looking ahead, there is a small river 30 meters away, with flowers blooming on both sides of the bank.


    There is a purple bamboo forest behind the house and a farmland on the left.


    A man was waving a hoe


    If he didn''t know, he thought he was on the wrong set.


    This


    Who is Yang Guozhong?


    "Dad ~"


    Yang Yiyun went to the head of the field and yelled. With his introverted breath, let alone a few people can feel his existence.


    Yang Guozhong, who is weeding in the field with sweat, hears someone shouting. Then he looks up and finds that it is his son who has disappeared for more than ten thousand years.


    "Bang ~"


    The hoe in his hand slipped from his hand, and Yang Guozhong''s eyes became red. Although he has become a God now, he seldom sees his son. Of course, he also knows that his son Yang Yiyun is now the Lord of heaven and earth, the new generation of God, and the representative of the rising people


    It seems that the scenery is boundless, In fact, he has heard something in the temple of heaven and earth for so many years, and knows how much pressure his son is under.


    There is a big difference between his accomplishments and his son, but in Yang Guozhong''s mind, Yang Yiyun will always be his son.


    This sound of dad, let his heart is a tremor, how many years, have not heard.


    I have been looking forward to my son''s return for many years.


    I hope he can go out safely


    Over the years, in fact, they have not practiced, praying day and night for their son''s safety.


    Yang Guozhong knows that his son is more than his father. He knows how hard and thrilling his son has been along the way. He has asked Yun tianxie about his son.


    Now it seems that Yang Yiyun is standing in front of him. Yang Guozhong''s eyes are red. He chokes and says, "just come back."


    Just four short words made Yang Yiyun realize how worried his father was about him, and his eyes turned red: "Dad, I''m sorry to worry you."


    He also guessed that his father might go back to the old man to find out about his situation, but the old man would not tell him, but he would not hide everything from his father Yang Guozhong.

 Chapter 2861

    Yang Yiyun kneels down in his speech. When he reaches his level of cultivation, he can clearly feel how much his father''s emotion fluctuates at the moment. He is full of worry. When he comes back safely, his emotion after a stone falls to the ground contains strong emotion.


    "Get up!"


    Yang Guozhong helped Yang Yiyun to get up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''ve suffered these years ~"


    On hearing this, Yang Yiyun felt more bitter, but he shook his head and said, "where''s my mother?"


    "She is feeding chickens in the purple bamboo forest behind the house." Yang Guozhong laughed.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. What are these~


    The old man digs the ground to grow vegetables like an old farmer. His mother Duanmu Wan''er is actually feeding the chickens. Is this still a God?


    Seeing Yang Yiyun in consternation, Yang Guozhong said with a smile: "it''s Yuanqing. She didn''t know where she got the chicken for your mother. She was very attentive and put it in the bamboo forest. She went to feed it every day."


    Yang Yiyun knows that Yuanqing in his father''s mouth is the youngest son, but he doesn''t say anything. As long as his parents are happy, they do everything right.


    In my heart, I also have some gratification for my son Yang Yuanqing. I also know that it''s rare to be filial to my grandparents.


    "It''s good that a few children are obedient." Yang Guozhong seems to know what Yang Yiyun is thinking.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know what he could say to a few children. Anyway, he didn''t take care of them for so many years, and most of the time was taken care of by his parents.


    "Go over to see your mother, she... Over the years, she worries about you the most..." Yang Guozhong said.


    Yang Yiyun trembled in his heart and nodded. Father and son walked toward the bamboo forest.


    Yang Yiyun is really less concerned about his mother. The last time he came out of the eternal world, he spent less than ten days with his parents.


    It''s wrong to think about it now.


    When father and son came to the bamboo forest, they heard the loud and clear cooing from a distance.


    Yang Yiyun believed that he was still thinking about what kind of God chicken it was, so loud and clear.


    After walking into the bamboo forest, Yang Guozhong called out: "Wan''er''s son is back ~"


    Most of Yang Yiyun didn''t know when he came back to Yunmen this time.


    The first one I met was master yuntianxie, and then I came to my parents.


    "Whoosh ~"


    A divine light almost came with Yang Guozhong''s words.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly that it is his mother Duanmu Waner.


    "Son... Son ~"


    Duanmu Wan''er''s voice is trembling and her eyes are red. She appears in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Ten thousand years ago, the temple of heaven filled the divine world to find Yang Yiyun. She naturally knew it. At that time, she knew that what her son had to face was the power of the emperor of heaven, which was the most powerful existence in the whole divine world.


    So after Yang Yiyun disappeared, she didn''t worry for a moment.


    Before, Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything to all the people who went up to Yunmen. His enemy in the divine world was the 13th Heaven Temple, which was the supreme emperor. But since the 13th Heaven Temple filled the divine world to find Yang Yiyun was known by the disciples who went out to Yunmen for training, Duanmu Wan''er naturally knew it.


    Only then did she know how much pressure her son had on his shoulders.


    What enemy to face


    As a mother, Duanmu Wan''er doesn''t know how many times she has cried secretly.


    After he ascended to the divine world, he naturally learned about the cultivation system of the divine world, about Emperor Zun, about the powerful influence of the temple of the thirteenth heaven, and about the difference between his son and the temple of the thirteenth heaven.


    She was extremely worried, even worried.


    Now I finally see my son back safely, and I can''t help it any more. My eyes are falling.


    Choking, he called for his son.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    "Son ~"


    Duanmu Wan''er holds Yang Yiyun in her arms for fear that she may be under the illusion that her son will disappear the next second.


    For more than ten thousand years, only their own hearts know their worries.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun finally appeased his mother.


    He said how strong he was, and he knew that he was wrong in his previous idea of reporting good news but not bad news. His parents and relatives should worry about what they should worry about.


    Now think about it, we should tell our parents and relatives his strength and the strength of the whole heaven and earth temple, at least to let them rest assured."Wan''er let go, son, this is not back ~" Yang Guozhong looked at Duanmu Wan''er red eyes, can''t help saying.


    "I''m not happy ~" Duanmu Wan''er finally let go, wiping her tears and staring at Yang Guozhong, whose neck shrank.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to laugh. In fact, he could see that his parents'' feelings were very good. His father still spoiled his mother and said in his heart, "the fairy couple said that maybe it''s their parents."


    "Son, let''s go. Mom will stew the chicken for you today."


    Duanmu Wan''er waved her hand, and a colorful chicken in the bamboo forest came to her hand.


    "You dig vegetables ~" Duanmu Wan''er stares at Yang Guozhong.


    "Ah, oh, OK, I''ll go right now."


    Yang Guozhong came back and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun helped his mother to kill Shenji and wash the vegetables in a small courtyard of 50-60 square meters. Then he gave up. His mother didn''t want to help either. He went to the kitchen happily.


    At this time, he and his father Yang Guozhong sat at the purple bamboo table in the courtyard.


    "You have a big face. I''ve been thinking about your mother''s chicken for thousands of years, but she keeps it as a treasure. She has to talk about losing a feather for several years. Today, I killed one of them directly, and I''m all wet with you, ha ha ~"


    Yang Guozhong jokingly came over and sat down with a wine stall in his hand. He poured it on Yang Yiyun and said, "often, This is my own brew ~ "


    Yang Yiyun was very polite and laughed and took a drink. Why did he drink it? I never thought his father was making baijiu. What he thought of the earth was...


    My parents grow vegetables and raise chickens here. They are all cultivated by gods. They even cook every day


    And it''s unique, But he also envies this kind of life.


    For thousands of years, he has not eaten.


    Yang Yiyun had such a wonderful moment home with his wine glass. He thought that maybe this is also a kind of Tao. The way is different. Not everyone wants to improve his cultivation strength. It''s cultivation!


    Yang Guozhong looked at his son who was lost in thought. He seemed to know what he was thinking. He said, "I disappeared in the desert, and your mother came to see me again. In the mountains and seas, we went through hardships, and then we got together when you showed up. What I asked for is your mother.


    After life and death, I thought I would never see your mother and your brothers and sisters again, but later we got together as a family. At that time, I knew that what I asked for was my family. As for cultivation, we have achieved the spirit, and the longevity is infinite. We are all satisfied.


    I just hope you can be safe. One day our family can raise chickens and grow vegetables. That''s better. That''s the way of the true God. Son, you promise us that no matter what happens in the future, you should be... Strong and live well, OK


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun listened to his father''s words. Every word entered his heart. There was a roar in his mind. His yuan Shen trembled at this moment. He had a sense that Yuan Shen was awake from his ignorance. It was wonderful.

 Chapter 2862

    When he was in the fairyland, he realized the rules perfectly, but he was still in a hazy state about the essence of the five rules.


    But today, seeing his parents'' simplified life after becoming a God, and his father Yang Guozhong''s unintentional words, he suddenly seemed to see a glimmer of light in the dark and had a direction.


    The heart of Tao has been enlightened.


    He actually likes this kind of grounded lifestyle.


    They are both gods and immortals.


    There is no emotion.


    Next, Yang Yiyun quietly stayed with his parents for a meal, but no one yelled.


    Originally, according to the meaning of the old man, he wanted to call several women and children together, but Yang Yiyun didn''t let him. Today, he left his time for his parents.


    He was infatuated with the long lost atmosphere of life.


    After dinner, the whole family sat down quietly, drinking tea and chatting. Instead of talking about cultivation, they talked about the length of the family, the childhood of him and his sister, the grandmother and the parents when they were young


    Finally, when talking about Yang Yiyun''s women, Duanmu Waner, her mother, said, "it''s time for my son to see your daughters-in-law. They have been here for so many years, In fact, it''s not easy. The farther you go, the more they pay to catch up with you, but the farther they chase you


    In fact, they all want to follow you, but how to practice is not to work hard. Although no one says it, mom knows how hard they work. You can spend more time with them. "


    Listening to his mother, Yang Yiyun felt guilty and nodded his head.


    But this kind of thing, he also has no way, the road is cruel, set foot on this road, can only bury his head forward.


    There is no shortcut.


    How can he not know what his mother said, but only know what she said? He can''t help.


    Also can''t tell them, you are hard, can''t catch up with my pace.


    If they did, it would break their thoughts and hopes.


    However, what my mother said today is indeed a problem. If these women go on like this, they will certainly work harder.


    We have to do something about it.


    It is not good for them if the path of cultivation has become pain and confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days with his parents, Yang Yiyun left.


    He was the first to come to Zhao Nan, the empress of the palace.


    The temple of heaven and earth is a god world, big enough, each of them has their own Dojo, and they have a special identity. They are his women and the hostess of the temple of heaven and earth world.


    Having a high status, there is an embarrassing point that their accomplishments do not match their status, which makes these women in fact in a very embarrassing position in the world of heaven and earth.


    In addition, they all want to follow Yang Yiyun''s steps. After opening their own Dojo one by one, they are all engaged in cultivation and rarely come out.


    The last time I came back from the eternal divine world, I didn''t pay attention to their thoughts, and I didn''t think about the cultivation between them and myself. Now it seems that I really shouldn''t.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyun arranged for them to practice in one place. Since he left, they all chose one place and each has its own independent Taoist temple. Of course, the world of heaven and earth temple is huge. It''s no problem to open up caves. There are many places.


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t know where they all lived, or her mother gave her a map mark, so she knew where the women were.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun can go to Shenzhi to search, but he didn''t do that because he thought that it was disrespect for them.


    First of all, let''s look for Zhao Nan, the empress of the palace.


    Zhao Nan''s dojo is on a mountain.


    Come to the mountain, Yang Yiyun saw a white jade ladder path, winding straight up the mountain.


    Did not want to make any noise, a person walking away, also want to give her a surprise.


    A few minutes later, he went up to the mountain and saw a family of primitive and simple families on the top of the mountain. Although it was smaller, it was much better than his parents'' thatched cottage.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, and he quickened his pace and went to another hospital.


    Because he heard the quarrel.


    This is Zhao Nan''s training place. How can there be any quarrels?


    Yang Yiyun is still very concerned about his woman.Never allow them to be wronged.


    "Two adults, please go elsewhere. This is my mother''s practice center. It''s not suitable for you to cut down the vegetation here..."


    A crisp female voice with a little Wei Qu said.


    But then another male voice sneered: "little girl, don''t get in the way. The whole temple world is made of cedar wood. If others can chop it, we can chop it too. If we don''t want much, we need ten cedar trees. The Lord of God can make incense."


    The sound was not very loud, but it was ironic.


    Then the female voice said: "no, you can''t cut down. The whole cedar tree on the top of the mountain is almost cut down. What''s the identity of my mother? Don''t you know? My mother is God''s supreme wife. Who dares to look at a tree today? When God comes back, I''ll see how you explain. "


    "Cut, don''t take God''s supreme pressure on us, return to wife? The supreme cultivation of God is to reach heaven. Even if there are Taoist companions, what can they do? Your mother is just a small God. She is just a partner of cultivation. This is the divine realm, not the lower realm. Who can protect this relationship?


    What''s more, if we didn''t see that your mother used to be God''s supreme partner, he would have cut down all the fragrant pines here and talked to you here? Let''s get out of the way, or don''t blame our brother for losing face. "


    The latter is impatient.


    "You... You bully people... Woo ~"


    The former little girl with a cry.


    "What about bullying you? This is the divine world. It''s the world where the strong are respected. It''s not the Cloud Gate of your fairyland. It''s a joke about the dignity and inferiority of your status. Besides, let''s get out of the way. It''s just a small God''s cultivation, and we have to occupy a holy mountain to do the ashram. There''s no holy mountain for our brother''s high-level God King, and there''s only a small valley for our God Lord, You really don''t know if you can''t make up your weight, so I''ll ask you if you want to give way? "


    "I..."


    "Squeak ~"


    Just at this time, the gate of the other courtyard rang, and a beautiful shadow appeared. It was Zhao Nan. Her face was very calm, and she said, "Xiao Lan, Xiao Cao, get out of the way, Let them cut it. "


    "Mother... They bully people ~"


    The two girls guarding the gate of the other courtyard are just two of the flower fairies that the peony lady sat down in the fairyland. Now they are Zhao Nan''s servant girls.


    "Just some trees, let them go, let me in ~" Zhao Nan ordered two girls to come in.


    She is used to such a scene today.


    "Thank you very much. Let''s go and cut down trees."


    The two gods grinned, and they were about to go around the fragrant pine forest in the back mountain of the other courtyard.


    But at this moment, a low voice sounded, so cold that the temperature between heaven and earth dropped a lot.


    "It''s a great prestige. It''s really good. It''s very good ~"

 Chapter 2863

    Turned to go back to Zhao Nan, the whole body is a shock, the voice she miss day and night, too familiar.


    "Sect master ~"


    "Master."


    The two servant girls were surprised.


    When the two gods heard the sound and felt the temperature drop in the air, they were all in a daze. When they turned around, they were all soft. They plopped down on their knees and trembled: "see you


    In the world of heaven and earth, there is no one who does not know the Supreme God Yang Yiyun.


    These two deities were the disciples Yang Yiyun first saw when he followed master rabbit to the temple of heaven and earth. They were local disciples of the temple of heaven and earth and belonged to a certain God.


    Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes and circles, not to mention the heaven and earth temple world with hundreds of thousands of gods.


    In the hearts of these two God kings, they really despise Yunmen, even if they know that this is Zhao Nan''s ashram, and Zhao Nan is Yang Yiyun, the wife of the new generation of God, they don''t care much.


    Because, as they said before, the divine world is a place where the strong are respected and the re cultivation is regarded as strength. Zhao Nan is the cultivation of God, and Zhao Nan''s two servant girls are the cultivation of primary god man.


    They are gods, and they are high-level gods.


    It''s not a big deal to ask Zhao Nan''s Dojo to cut down a few trees.


    The main reason is that Zhao Nan''s accomplishments are very low in the heaven and earth temple, and he usually keeps a low profile. Yang Yiyun has not emphasized anything. This is what makes the local heaven and earth temple and the world''s gods have nothing to fear.


    They are not the first to come and chop down the pine trees.


    But now I didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to appear.


    And a word out, the air is cold, these two God King again silly also know Yang Yiyun angry.


    Only then did I know that the venerable God seemed to care about his wife who came up from the lower world


    In the face of Yang Yiyun, the two gods were very pale. For them, Yang Yiyun was the absolute master in the world of heaven and earth.


    "Hum ~"


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    The two gods spewed blood in a dull voice and could not say a word.


    "Yun... Yunzi ~"


    Zhao Nan''s eyes were glistening with tears. For more than ten thousand years, she... Her sisters had rarely seen her husband Yang Yiyun again.


    "Nannan, I''m sorry to have wronged you ~" Yang Yiyun came forward and grabbed her hands.


    He can guess from today''s place that his women are not in a good situation in the heaven and earth temple. I believe this is not the first time. Other women may have similar experiences, and they are more or less wronged.


    It''s all his fault. He didn''t consider that this is the divine world, the gap between their cultivation and the gods in the heaven and earth temple world, and the conflict between the people who came from cloud gate and the gods in the heaven and earth temple world.


    Although it''s a small thing, it''s the most exciting thing.


    The conflict between the two worlds is a matter of world outlook and values, which he has not considered.


    If he had thought of it earlier, maybe she would not have been wronged.


    After all, it''s all his fault. It''s his carelessness.


    "Just come back... Wuwu..."


    Zhao Nan, who has always been strong, has been crying. She hasn''t shed tears for a long time. Of course, her crying is not caused by today''s grievance.


    But she and her sisters all know that the gap between them and their husband is growing. With his cultivation level becoming higher and higher, he will go further in the future, or even leave them.


    The most important thing is that over the years, they naturally know what Yang Yiyun''s situation is in the divine world. What he has to face is the supreme emperor of the temple of heaven, and the heaven people are chasing him all over the world


    Zhao Nan and her sisters are extremely worried. However, even if they are trying hard, their time is limited, Only then did he reach the realm of heaven and God. Even if he wanted to help Yang Yiyun, he couldn''t do anything.


    What he can do is to practice hard and hope that he won''t be hindered in the future. He is the Supreme God in the world of heaven and earth temple, but they are his women and can be regarded as the master mother of the world of heaven and earth temple, but their accomplishments are too low to be worthy of status. It''s normal that they will be looked down upon by the original gods of heaven and earth temple after such a long time.


    Zhao Nan cried with Yang Yiyun in her arms. She was very sad when she cried. She hated that she was useless and couldn''t do anything. She knew how much pressure Yang Yiyun had suffered since she came to the divine world.She loves him, but she is also afraid that he will have something in the future, and she is afraid that she will be more and more far away from him in the future


    As for this kind of thing today, she can also find yuntianxie, but in her opinion, it''s no big deal, there''s no need to add trouble, so that this kind of thing happened today, making some gods and men more and more excessive.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. You''ve been wronged. I swear it won''t happen in the future. I''m sorry..."


    Yang Yiyun keeps comforting Zhao Nan. He is also red eyed. When he was chasing her, every bit of it came to his mind. He promised to protect her from being wronged, but now he has made a slip of the tongue.


    Zhao Nan shakes her head, looks at Yang Yiyun and asks, "you... Will you leave me in the future..."


    "No, never." In this instant, Yang Yiyun''s family fully understood what Zhao Nan was thinking. In fact, it was the problem of cultivation gap between them. The higher the cultivation, the weaker the emotion.


    But he vowed never to.


    After all, it is the empress of the Imperial Palace who has been holding the overall situation for countless years. She has always been in charge of the whole situation and has a broad view of the overall situation. At the moment, hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, she can feel Yang Yiyun''s guilt and feelings for her as before. The depression that has been suppressed for many years has been swept away. Only then can she wipe away her tears and smile.


    After a look at the God King kneeling on the ground shaking, Zhao Nan said to Yang Yiyun: "around them, it''s not a big deal."


    Yang Yiyun stretched out his hand, stroked her hair, looked at her red and swollen eyes, and said: "the next thing, you can''t say, my woman, you can''t be wronged. It seems that some people in the heaven and earth temple world don''t know what heaven and earth is, and it''s time for them to know what the rules of respect and inferiority are."


    Zhao Nan was moved by Yang Yiyun''s words, but she also felt his anger. She suddenly felt something bad. She knew the man so well that she wanted to speak quickly, but she was stopped by Yang Yiyun''s finger and gave him a smile and a domineering look.


    Then Yang Yiyun turned around, closed his eyes, and his divine sense burst out.


    Suddenly, the whole heaven and earth temple, all the creatures in the world are subject to an irresistible force.


    The next moment~


    The whole area around the fragrant Pine Mountain, boom... Boom, waves of space.


    When the sky and the earth are dark, they are the temples of heaven and earth. All the people in the world are around Xiangsong mountain, and about 400000 gods are around the foot of Xiangsong mountain.


    Hundreds of thousands of gods are confused and forced. The moment before they closed up, they practiced, they talked and talked, they talked and talked


    But it was a change of environment.


    But soon we found Yang Yiyun on the top of the mountain.


    All of them were summoned by Yang Yiyun, the God of heaven and earth, with great powers. Only then did they realize that the God of heaven and earth had come back. In the whole world of the heaven and earth temple, except for the colorful goddess and the three King Kong who followed Yang Yiyun, only his parents and master Yun tianxie knew that Yang Yiyun had come back.


    After being stunned by God, hundreds of thousands of people quickly paid homage and called out: "see God is supreme ~"


    The sound shakes the world.


    But on the top of the mountain, Yang Yiyun didn''t say a word. He was sensitive to find something wrong. He had sharp eyes when he saw two gods kneeling in front of Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 2864

    The gods don''t know, so they don''t know what''s the matter with God calling us here by force?


    But the atmosphere is not right. I feel it at this time.


    One of the gods, in particular, was even more shocked, because the two gods kneeling in front of Yang Yiyun were under his hands. It suddenly occurred to him that he had asked the two gods to come to Xiangsong mountain to cut down a few cedar trees to make incense. Xiangsong mountain seemed to be a Taoist temple where Yang Yiyun, a God God, flew up from the lower world.


    Lord Jiuyan was very upset. In fact, he didn''t care about these Taoist fellows who came from the lower world, because they were all little gods who supported the cultivation of the gods. In the whole world of heaven and earth, they belonged to the lowest class. As for their identity, Yang Yiyun, the God, didn''t publicly emphasize anything, so he didn''t care.


    But it''s not so good now~


    This is the word background that Jiuyan God remembered.


    All the gods in the whole heaven and earth temple world are called by Yang Yiyun. Of course, none of them is the elder lady of Caishen.


    In addition, even Yang Yiyun''s master Yun tianxie was summoned by Yang Yiyun.


    Yuntianxie was surprised. He took Tianji out to look for Wushen and princess. He had not heard from them for more than ten thousand years. He didn''t plan to come back, but he came back to the world of heaven and earth temple after receiving the secret message from rabbit master. He didn''t know what to do, Unexpectedly, he and Tianji were summoned here without saying hello.


    Originally, he was ready to get angry, but when he saw the situation around Yang Yiyun, if he realized something, and Tianji around him said in his ear, "I feel that we all made a big mistake."


    Yuntianxie is very fond of Tianji, and they often quarrel with each other. They are used to Tianji''s immortal name. When they hear her, they can''t help asking, "what do you mean


    Tianji said with a sneer, "what''s Yunzi''s dead place all the time? Have you forgotten?"


    Yun tianxie suddenly realized: "do you mean... His woman has been wronged?"


    "What else? You are clear about his temperament. He has always been informal, but only in his own woman or Hu Du Zi. That is against scale. Look at Zhao Nan and the two servant girls beside him, they all seem to have red eyes. At first sight, they are crying. In front of Yunzi, there are two gods kneeling.


    Hehe, there''s no doubt that Zhao Nan was wronged. Yunzi left for a long time, and he didn''t give a clear signal to the people who came up from Yunmen. Most of the original gods in Qiankun temple were born in the divine world, and they were born noble in nature. They must think that they are superior to others, plus the gap in the realm of cultivation, Contradictions cannot be avoided.


    It seems that the two gods must have wronged Zhao Nan. Well, Yunzi came back and hit the muzzle of the gun. You, the master, ignored this at the beginning. Believe it or not, I''m afraid that many people will have bad luck today. We elders really owe these children.


    Over the years, Yunzi has been under great pressure. He has ignored it, but we have also ignored it. Strictly speaking, Yunzi has spared his life to fight for the world of heaven and earth, and for the sake of rising to the gods of a family. But in the end, these bastards, in turn, make his women aggrieved. No wonder they are angry, Listen, old immortal, no matter what Yunzi does today, you have to recognize it. "


    Tianji is a woman after all. She is as careful as a hair and looks at things thoroughly. In a few words, she analyzes things in a way of 7778.


    After hearing this, Yun tianxie nodded with a bitter smile and said, "this is really my negligence as a master."


    The couple''s whispered conversation was full of bitter smiles. Naturally, they are the people they know best about Yang Yiyun.


    Now it seems that this is the reason why Yang Yiyun is so aggressive.


    However, after all these years, the two of them also went out to look for Wu Shen and princess. They didn''t stay in the world of heaven and earth, and they didn''t pay attention to Yang Yiyun''s women, family and friends. They really didn''t do a good job.


    For Tianji''s analysis, yuntianxie fully agrees, because he also knows the relationship between the gods in the divine world and the rising gods in the lower world.


    Yuntianxie, as Yang Yiyun''s master, is one of the five Dharma gods in the heaven and earth temple. When Yang Yiyun went to the eternal world, he was responsible for the world of the heaven and earth temple. At that time, he should think of these things and do them well. Unfortunately, he has always ignored them.


    Later, when I went out to look for someone, I didn''t think about it. Generally speaking, he was the master who didn''t do it well.


    In addition to yuntianxie and Tianji even guessed Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    At the moment, there are two people in the field vaguely guess why Yang Yiyun forced everyone to appear in Xiangsong mountain.These two people are Xuantong and yulinglong. They are responsible for managing the world of heaven and earth temple after Yang Yiyun went out in recent years, because they are the guardians of the old generation of heaven and earth temple.


    He is familiar with the world of heaven and earth temple, so when Yang Yiyun went out, he asked them to manage the world of heaven and earth temple.


    But today, Xuantong and yulinglong are a little uneasy. They are all people who have fought with Yang Yiyun in the eternal divine world. They all know more about Yang Yiyun''s character and personality.


    After seeing Zhao Nan beside Yang Yiyun, they vaguely understand something. They are bitter in heart, and indeed they are negligent.


    But now everything is late, Yang Yiyun back, they don''t know, directly appear here, and the atmosphere is very depressed, obviously he is angry.


    Almost everyone felt that shenzun was in a state of rage, and each of them made a bow posture, but Yang Yiyun didn''t let everyone get up.


    The atmosphere is very bad, very depressing.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun spoke.


    "All the Cloud Gate disciples from the fairyland stand together."


    The voice is not big, but it spreads all over the audience, full of supreme authority.


    All the Cloud Gate people standing at the foot of the mountain were excited and spontaneously gathered together.


    Over the years, although everyone has been promoted to the divine world and found the sect leader, it''s not easy to live in the heaven and earth temple world. Why?


    Because their cultivation is too low, and the realm of cultivation is very different from that of the gods in the original heaven and earth temple world. Everyone works hard, and the best of them only reach the highest realm of the upper God. In fact, many people are still in the realm of primary, intermediate and advanced god man.


    But at this moment, hearing the voice of the sect leader excited all the Cloud Gate disciples, and their sect leader did not forget them.

 Chapter 2865

    As a result, the heaven and earth temple world was rejected by the gods of the original heaven and earth temple world. The rule of respecting the strong in the divine world is more obvious. When people are wronged, they can only bear it. After all, their accomplishments are too low to argue with others.


    In addition, the door owner in their heart seldom stays in the world of heaven and earth, even if they are bullied, they can only bear it.


    But now


    The disciples from Cloud Gate jumped up in their hearts one by one. The master came back and let them all stand together. What does it mean?


    Everyone has an expectation in mind.


    It seems that the injustice and grievances suffered in the temple of heaven and earth for so many years are coming to an end today. It seems that the door is mainly for them.


    The master in their heart did not forget them, and some Cloud Gate disciples were red eyed.


    After a while, tens of thousands of disciples from cloud gate all stood together.


    With a gloomy face and a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun''s figures flew up.


    All of these people are women.


    Lin Huan, Yuan Jinfeng, Ouyang Yuqing, bu Qingmei, Ning Ke, ye Wuxin, Shang Wuqing, Lou Haitang, Xuanyuan Lingxi, Yuan Zheng, Lu Yanzhi, magpie, etc. all fell beside him.


    These are all his women, some of whom have followed him from the earth, some of whom have followed him in the realm of mountains and seas, the realm of cultivation, and the realm of immortals. Looking at their red and swollen eyes, Yang Yiyun felt guilty and said, "I have wronged you. From today on, it will never happen again."


    At the moment, these women all looked at him with red eyes, but they didn''t speak. The depression in everyone''s heart was gone.


    This is not the time to talk about the past. We all stand quietly beside Yang Yiyun and wait. We all know that today''s scene is a bit big. We all know Yang Yiyun''s temper.


    There must be something to do.


    Yang Yiyun glanced at them one by one, full of apology.


    Among them, there are few sisters, such as Dugu merciless, Wu Moqiu and Lu Xuexi, who seem to have gone out for training. In fact, many of them have gone out for training, such as Liu Xiqi and his sister Yang Shanshan, several apprentices and children, etc.


    But today his theme is to set a position for his women, which does not affect what he will do next.


    All of us are waiting for this moment. We don''t know what the Lord is going to do.


    After a while, Yang Yiyun finally opened his mouth again, but when he opened his mouth, it was like thunder among everyone.


    "From now on, the world of heaven and earth temple will be renamed as the world of Cloud Gate."


    This is Yang Yiyun''s first sentence.


    Let everyone be shocked.


    What the hell?


    The world of heaven and earth temple, which has passed down a new era, is it a joke to change its name if you say so?


    However, before they could react, they heard Yang Yiyun continue to say: "these women around me are all women who have followed me all the way, sharing weal and woe. They are the God mother of the cloud gate god world, all worship!"


    Theoretically speaking, Yang Yiyun is the supreme god of the new generation, so his woman is naturally the God mother, which seems to be right.


    But


    In the divine world, where the strong are respected, it''s hard for everyone to pay homage to a group of women in the realm of God, man and God.


    But


    "See God mother ~"


    There was a high voice of excitement.


    It was the Cloud Gate clans who took the lead in paying homage.


    And the original heaven and earth temple, the gods of the world, but no one moved.


    In fact, this contradiction existed from the very beginning.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was calm.


    The scene was in his expectation.


    They are two classes.


    It''s the contradiction between foundation and cultivation, and the difference in world outlook


    If you think about it carefully, sooner or later, these contradictions will break out, be solved, and be safe in the morning. Otherwise, big contradictions will break out sooner or later.


    As the master, this matter must be solved today.


    His own women should have the status, said not to let them be wronged, we must do, he will not care what these people think at the moment.


    Here he is the master.


    God above all gods is supreme.


    "See God mother ~"


    But Xuantong took the lead."To... To the mother of God." Yu Linglong also played a leading role.


    She and Xuantong know that Yang Yiyun is a god mother.


    I can clearly feel that Yang Yiyun''s heart is not good today, and the two of them take care of the heaven and earth temple world during Yang Yiyun''s absence. It is dereliction of duty for Yang Yiyun''s women to be wronged. If they don''t make their stand, what will Yang Yiyun do now.


    "Meet the Divine Mother..."


    The sound of twos and threes sounded.


    After all, we all paid homage, because the big men of heaven''s way level paid homage. What can they do.


    But at any time, there will always be a few ironheads.


    For example, the God of Jiuyan at the moment, and several God emperors.


    Let them pay homage to a few women in the ant like realm, they forbeared, but Yang Yiyun wanted to change the name of heaven and earth Temple god world to cloud gate god world, which they had some resistance.


    The world of heaven and earth is inherited from the previous era. The heaven and earth are supreme. Why do you change it with one word?


    For them, they are the old temple of heaven and earth, the world''s gods, consciously qualified.


    After all, he didn''t hold back and said, "it''s not right to change the name of the heaven and earth temple. We and more than 300000 other gods in the world have always been here, and we believe in heaven and earth and inherit an era. If it''s not right, please take it back."


    "Yes, please think twice about it. The name of the heaven and earth temple is recognized by the real god world. Countless gods of the rising family also support the name of heaven and earth. Who cares about the God God after the name is changed rashly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the five great gods and one God opened his mouth, tens of thousands of gods immediately agreed.


    Yang Yiyun squinted at them and said, "I am shenzun, you are shenzun?"


    "This..."


    Let these people be silenced by a sentence.


    Yeah~


    In the final analysis, Yang Yiyun is the Supreme God. His words are the divine purpose and the law.


    What''s a change of name?


    If you dare to say no, you will die miserably.


    If Yang Yiyun was only a weak chicken when he first followed the thunder Lord, then over the years, there have been more than ten big demons around him.


    Under such circumstances, who dares to say no?


    Although not willing, but no one dare to speak.


    "Heaven and earth Temple God domain is renamed Cloud Gate God domain, who has any objection?"


    Yang Yiyun''s voice resounded through the audience again.


    There was silence in the field.


    But


    It''s a real iron head.


    Lord Jiuyan: "as an old man in the heaven and earth temple, I believe in the heaven and earth God. I''ll change my name and keep my mind..."


    "Touch ~ ah ~"


    A word didn''t finish, the Lord of Jiuyan was a scream.


    But he was slapped in the air by Yang Yiyun and directly patted on the ground.


    "Let''s not talk about the name change. I ask you, are these two gods under your command?" Yang Yiyun began to settle accounts.


    "Yes... Yes..." the pale Lord of Jiuyan stammered and nodded. He just felt the power of the sky, and then he realized the reality. Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments were beyond his imagination.


    "I wish it was." Yang Yiyun hummed coldly and continued to say, "these two gods have committed the crime of offending the God''s mother - death. If you are not strict, go to the God''s prison and think about it for thousands of years."


    The words fall, Yang Yiyun to two God King, a wave of hand, suddenly bump, two dull ring, two God King to cut down trees scream did not send out, life, directly into the blood fog disappeared in the world.


    Yang''s overbearing show, but also since then has a name of protecting his wife crazy devil.

 Chapter 2866

    "Who else has any objection?"


    A faint voice sounded again.


    But there was a dead silence.


    Now we can see that Yang changed his name today because he was protecting his wife.


    Who dares to have an opinion at this time?


    No one''s talking.


    You are the master has the final say.


    He killed the two gods and let the Lord of Jiuyan go to the God prison to think about the past. Obviously, it was Liwei.


    Who''s jumping out at this time? Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Since there is no such thing, let''s go."


    In a word, Yang was dissolved.


    The gods, who were once the disciples of Cloud Gate, were relieved. Fortunately, God Zun didn''t intend to study deeply, otherwise their fate would not be better.


    After that, we have to see the situation clearly.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care what these people think. First of all, he wants to protect his women from injustice. If he can''t even protect his own women, how can he protect the whole family?


    If even his own base areas are uneven, how can he talk about fighting with emperor Zun?


    Yang can go to today, but step by step to kill out, is not to pay attention to, a success of wanguku, in fact, in his body is typical.


    There is no shortcut from being despised at the beginning to being supreme now, from being uncoordinated with virtue, to being realistic now.


    In this divine realm, he is the master, who dares to refuse?


    Come out and have a look today?


    Over the years, even if he was wronged, but also let his own woman be wronged, that is not what he wants.


    Moreover, he also wants to understand that his women, relatives and friends have such high cultivation talents in the divine world. Even if they work hard, they have speed. Since they can''t improve, they don''t have to work so hard. Anyway, after they become gods, they are immortal.


    that''s enough.


    To give them the best environment and make them happy is more important than cultivation.


    Today, it''s settled in front of hundreds of thousands of gods. In the future, every God who is not right in the heaven and earth temple should be called the God of Cloud Gate. They all know and respect their identity. They are Yang Yiyun''s women and the God mother of Cloud Gate.


    He doesn''t care what people say.


    It''s to do the thing that one person gets the way to the heaven.


    In the past, he was wrong and wronged them, so change it, and change it now.


    In fact, he has long wanted to change the name of heaven and earth temple world. Now that he has become the master of this divine realm, there will be nothing wrong with heaven and earth God, which is not good for the future.


    Because what he inherited is not only the inheritance of heaven and earth, but also the responsibility.


    Moreover, this responsibility puts him in great danger, and even what he will look like in the future is unknown.


    It''s not what he wants, it''s not what he wants to see.


    Sooner or later, they will have to fight against the emperor of the thirty three days hall. Therefore, the rear area must be unified. It can not be divided into two groups. One is the belief of heaven and earth God, the other is the belief of Cloud Gate. This is not a good thing.


    Just become Cloud Gate!


    Anyway, Yunmen, which he founded, has always been, but it has become the base of heaven and earth temple world.


    Now, this problem has been solved by taking advantage of this vent.


    Let cloud gate go through to the end.


    He believes that after today, even if he wants to bully people, he has to think about today.


    Who dares to look down upon his woman?


    There are others, too.


    As long as the head is not bad, I can''t believe it.


    Among the women around, Dugu is no longer merciless, Lu Xuexi is no longer sister, Wu Moqiu is no longer


    Some of them were led by the rabbit master at the beginning, while some of them didn''t come back.


    And a couple of kids.


    Yang Yiyun noticed this.


    After dissolving the whole audience, Yang Yiyun left the five gods behind and went out to look for his children and apprentices to protect them secretly.


    As for Dugu merciless and Lu''s sisters, he is going to find them himself, which is not difficult for him.


    But now he wants to talk to his womenMy parents have met, and so has the old man.


    In fact, he is more concerned about family affection.


    He''s not the one who wants too much.


    Never been.


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone left, Yang Yiyun stood in the Pine Mountain, waving his hand, and a huge courtyard rose up


    Of course, it is located at the foot of the mountain and built on the mountain, forming a Dabie courtyard.


    "Go down and have a look. You''ll live in another courtyard later. You don''t have to practice so hard. You can do whatever you want in the whole Cloud Gate kingdom. No one will say anything..."


    When Yang spoke, he took a group of women down the mountain and entered the huge courtyard.


    This other courtyard is called cloud courtyard.


    It has become the most mysterious and highest place in the cloud gate.


    The next thing, of course, is not the majority. For a whole hundred years, Yang has lived in Yunyuan.


    One day, he did nothing, opened up a vegetable garden, raised some magic chickens, and lived a mortal life with a group of women.


    I don''t want anyone to disturb me.


    Occasionally, his parents would come. During this period, Liu Xiqi and his wife also came back. They were all family members.


    Yang Yiyun set the rules. He lived a mortal life without training in Yunyuan, cultivated land and grew vegetables, and was self-sufficient.


    For him, this is the road of experience. In turn, he told a group of women that this is to let them reduce their psychological burden and stop thinking about cultivating themselves or pushing themselves back.


    It''s a happy life.


    In the past century, there are two families next to zhongyun hospital.


    One is the parents, the other is the goddess of color.


    This is also the intentional arrangement of Yang.


    He''s very relieved that the lady of the color God is here.


    In addition, when he went to the realm of the gods at the level of the way of heaven after a thousand years, he had already planned to let the goddess of color stay in the realm of Cloud Gate to help him look after his home.


    Of course, the key point is that the boss will not follow him. It''s the best choice to stay and visit home.


    It''s a long time to live a mortal life without practice for a hundred years.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun was dozing and fishing. Zhao Nan came over and sat down beside him.


    With a hundred years of company, the grievances of her and other sisters dissipated.


    "Yunzi, you''ve been out for a walk ~"


    Zhao Nan said.


    Yang Yiyun lazily opened his eyes, stopped her in his arms and said: "how? Do you think I''m lazy? "


    "No serious ~" Zhao Nan glared at her and continued: "don''t worry. The tangle in our hearts has melted away. You don''t have to worry about it. Go out for a walk. Sister heartless and sister Lu Xuexi have been out for a long time. It''s time to let them come back, Don''t let the Lu sisters down this time. "


    "Well, I''ll go."


    "Go ahead. A hundred years have passed. Nine hundred years are just around the corner. You can see the children by the way. They all go out for training. We all miss them..."

 Chapter 2867

    "Why me?"


    "No?"


    "No, just ask."


    "Maybe I like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The south of the divine world.


    A man and a woman walking on the road, the man is full of hair, wearing is also ordinary coarse clothes, women also wear ordinary, can not stand the temperament of two people.


    It''s really masculine and feminine to walk together.


    It makes people feel like a couple.


    These two people are naturally Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun wanted to travel by himself, but when he was leaving, he happened to meet Yu Linglong, so he took her with him. Anyway, Yu Linglong is familiar with the geography of the divine world.


    He came out this time mainly to observe them. He didn''t know what to do outside.


    Travel, too!


    He felt that there was a way to repair Daoxin, but he couldn''t grasp it, but one thing was very clear, that was Huafan.


    So this time, he and Yu Linglong converged on their accomplishments and walked in the divine world as if they were mortals.


    Of course, there are no mortals in the divine world, and the lowest is the god man, also known as the god people.


    Anyway, even the most common creatures in the bottom of the divine world.


    The purpose of this appearance is to find a few relatives. I haven''t seen them for many years. I really want to. His vacation is a thousand years old, and now it has been a hundred years. I don''t want to leave regrets for myself.


    Find them and have a look at them. It''s also our duty to tell them what we should say and what we should point out.


    Of course, mainly for a few children and apprentices, as for his woman is not forced.


    Where everyone went out to experience, he sent strong men of God level to protect and follow them secretly.


    The first one to look for is Dugu merciless.


    She was in front of her in a holy city.


    Storm City, thousands of meters away, is the place where Dugu''s experience is merciless. She didn''t run far, but chose to take root in storm city.


    As for the reason, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know yet. According to the feedback from the God Emperor sent out, Dugu is obsessed with Kendo, but is practicing it without sleep. The God Emperor doesn''t know exactly what she is.


    Anyway, I was ordered to protect them secretly. As long as there is no danger to my life, I can''t disturb them.


    As for the storm City, it is famous for storm.


    This city is also a holy city dominated by the ascenders, but it is relatively safe. Even the people of the temple of heaven dare not be presumptuous here.


    There is a natural eye of the storm in the storm city. Although it is violent, it also has the advantage that the strong divine force is gathered in the sky first, so the storm city is built around the eye of the storm.


    As time goes by, it has become a famous holy city in the divine world. It is also a kind of cultivation in the eyes of the storm.


    For the gods with lower cultivation, it is also a place of rare experience.


    That''s why Yang Yiyun wants to come here and choose storm city!


    He and Yu Linglong walk and chat, and Yu Linglong also tells him about the origin of storm God city and so on.


    It''s easy to be in a hurry.


    For Yang Yiyun, going out to find people is also a kind of practice.


    In fact, he has not been to many places in the divine world. Since he first entered the divine world, he was chased and killed by the thirty days Hall of the heavenly family and hid in the plateau. On the contrary, he has not really been to many places in the divine world.


    This time I came out to see the local conditions and customs of the vast divine world.


    The difference is that now for him, there is no pursuit of the temple of heaven.


    Because the master of the temple of heaven is either killed by him or accepted by him. He is the only one who can get out of the mountain to deal with him.


    However, the only remaining three Dharma statues in the temple of heaven in the temple of thirty-three days will not come out of the mountain easily.


    So for Yang Yiyun now, he can really walk in the divine world.


    "Is there a manager in storm city today?" Yang Yiyun asked Yu Linglong as he walked.


    Yu Linglong said: "where there are people in the divine world, there are managers. They are not ownerless places. As far as I know, storm city is in charge of a family surnamed Feng, which has a long history. The people who built storm city are the ancestors of the wind family, who also took the name of Feng as their surname.


    This family is very low-key. It is said that the head of the wind family is a Dharma God. He is very low-key. He is the old man of the wind family who takes care of storm city. The head seldom shows up.The wind family controls the eye of the storm. Anyone who wants to enter the eye of the storm to practice must give the wind family certain divine stone resources. Therefore, the wind family''s cultivation resources should be very good, which means that the wind family has a good family background, and there are absolutely many strong ones.


    I went to Fengjia''s eye of storm a million years ago, but the core area is not open. I had a meeting with Fengyun, an old man of Fengjia''s family. At that time, Fengjia was very proud of the temple of heaven and earth.


    Now, millions of years have passed, but we don''t know which wind family is still there. If we go to war with the thirty-three days hall in the future, we need the support of these ancient families. If we can win over the wind family at that time, we can try. If we can''t win over the wind family, at least don''t get angry. "


    Listening to Yu Linglong, Yang Yiyun can''t help nodding his head.


    However, he suddenly thought of a question, that is to say, after millions of years, is the strong of Fengjia the God of Dharma?


    Yu Linglong is not sure. Now the whole divine world has changed. It''s hard to say what it is like.


    Unconsciously, they came to the gate of the city.


    There is no imagination that the stone can enter the city only when it is handed over to the God, but without any obstruction.


    This really makes Yang Yiyun stunned. After entering the city, he can''t help but ask Yu Linglong, "doesn''t the wind family take charge of the city?"


    Yulinglong said: "yes, they are very smart. The city is open to all gods. They only collect the stones that enter the eye of the storm. Because of this, they have won the favor of many gods, and few people make trouble in the storm city. Even if there is a battle, there is a platform for life and death in the city. When the time comes, the wind family will come out to preside over justice.


    So in storm City, there is a calm opposite to the word "storm". Of course, it''s only on the surface. In fact, it''s the word "storm" that sums up everything. There''s also a cruel side of darkness here. Entering the eye of the storm is purgatory. Many people choose where to kill and steal goods. Once they enter the eye of the storm, they are isolated from everything, Don''t try to spread the news. There are dead people in it. It will disappear after a storm. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun frowned.


    He stopped at the same place, but with a wave of his hand, he directly summoned the God Emperor who secretly protected Dugu merciless. If yu Linglong''s words are true, he doesn''t want Dugu merciless to enter the eye of the storm.


    Fortunately, the message from the God Emperor is that Dugu merciless has been in the city all these years and has never been to the eye of the storm.


    The message went out


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s face changed, because the news of calling the God Emperor became the sea, which made him have a bad premonition.

 Chapter 2868

    "What''s the matter?" When Yu Linglong sees that Yang Yiyun''s face is not right, she asks him in a voice.


    "The double shadow God who was sent to protect Dugu is out of touch," Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe it''s in the eye of the storm. Let''s go quickly. Don''t worry too much. I don''t think there will be any problem. The strength of the double shadow God is good." Yu Linglong said.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it. At this time, he couldn''t get in touch. It only means that both Dugu merciless and the double shadow God have gone into the eye of the storm, because where they are isolated from all the breath.


    "Go ~" he was still worried about Dugu''s ruthlessness.


    Why did she enter the eyes of the storm when he came.


    Yang Yiyun is a little depressed. He and Yu Linglong walk towards the center of the city. The so-called eye of the storm is in the center of the city. The whole city is actually built around the eye of the storm.


    The main street of storm city is Sifang Avenue in southeast, northwest and eight paths. Any straight line can reach the eye of storm.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the eye of the storm?" Yang Yiyun looks at the thick fog that is shrouded by clouds and fog, and asks Yu Linglong.


    Yu Linglong had been here and was relatively familiar with it. She said, "it''s right here. The clouds are just a maze. There''s a border inside. There''s an entrance and exit. You can just hand in the stone in the past."


    When they passed by, they saw a white jade altar. There were three or two gods entering it. It was obviously the gate of transmission.


    "How many sacred stones do you want?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "Ten for each person ~" Yu Linglong walked over and directly handed over the two men''s sacred stones and got two pieces of magic cards.


    When he ascended the altar, Yang Yiyun took a look at it. Otherwise, the man who collected the stone was not high in cultivation. He was a God Emperor.


    But not far away, he felt the breath of at least three top Dharma gods.


    In my mind, there are indeed three top Dharma deities in charge. It can be imagined that this Fengjia is really not simple.


    "Push the magic card, we can go in directly," Yu Linglong said.


    "Well," Yang Yiyun nodded and urged the magic card.


    Next, I only felt that the whole altar had a strong spatial force, and then he and Yu Linglong disappeared in the same place.


    When it appears again, it has arrived at a vast desert world.


    The scene of wild sand all over the sky, the whole world is yellowish, which is a little different from desert.


    "It looks like a world here," Yang said, looking around.


    Yu Linglong said: "the eye of the storm itself is formed by nature. After a long time of operation and the guidance and transformation of the wind family, this place has already evolved into a world of its own. Although it is not as good as the cloud gate, it is also a small world." Yu Linglong said.


    "It''s dark and windy. These places are really suitable for training, but the power of windy sand is not big enough." Yang Yiyun commented.


    "You don''t see how powerful the real storm is. It''s just the edge. Let''s move on, and you''ll know. When I came to the deep of the storm, I was afraid that the God could not resist the huge storm, or even more terrible. We should know that the storm was formed naturally and had the power of heaven and earth..." Yu Linglong explained seriously.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it. Although he is now strong in cultivation, he also knows that he must have a sense of awe towards heaven and earth at any time, and should not be arrogant.


    There are so many races in the divine world that there are so many things in the world.


    In the past, he thought that when the divine world reached the top of heaven, he would eventually join the Tao. But in the end, he found the image of a saint in the eternal divine world. When he met Caishen Niang, he saw a living saint. Of course, Caishen Niang is now in the recovery period, not really a saint. But he knows that Caishen Niang will return to the peak sooner or later.


    There are all saints and saints in this world. Who knows what other powerful existence there will be?


    Now did not contact, does not mean that there is no, or that his cultivation strength is not qualified to know and contact.


    Anyway, you can''t be arrogant at any time.


    "Just wait for me to feel their breath ~"


    Yang Yiyun stops Yu Linglong, who is going to move forward. Then he closes his eyes and starts to feel the breath of Dugu''s heartlessness and the double shadow God Emperor.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun frowned and opened his eyes.


    Yu Linglong asked: "how about it?"


    "The heartless breath can''t be felt at all. Only the breath of the double shadow God has a weak sense. It seems to be in a distant place in this world." Yang Yiyun looks into the distance.At this time, Yu Linglong frowned.


    "Go ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Yu Linglong quickly went up.


    Although the force of the storm here is strong, it is aimed at the storm.


    For today''s Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong, it''s nothing.


    Yu Linglong has entered the primary realm of heaven.


    Yang Yiyun, needless to say, is already one of the rules of heaven, and it is not the same realm.


    The power of the storm here, for him, can have awe, but absolutely not when he.


    Both of them are not talking. They try their best to fly to the depths of the storm world.


    In fact, we all know that something may have happened.


    First of all, Yang Yiyun sent the double shadow God Emperor to protect Dugu merciless secretly. If Dugu merciless has nothing dangerous to do with his life, the double shadow God Emperor''s choice will be to hold still, as long as he protects his safety secretly.


    In other words, there is no need to go far.


    But also can''t contact, now Yang Yiyun perception is appeared in the depths of the storm world, and is weak breath.


    It can only show that the double shadow God Emperor must have followed Dugu mercilessly.


    On the other hand, even if she went to the eye of the storm for training, it was not necessary for her to go to the depths of the storm world for training at the level of the God of heaven. It was enough for her to practice outside.


    Now Yang Yiyun feels that the breath of the double shadow God Emperor appears in the depths of the storm world, which may be that Dugu has gone to the depths mercilessly.


    But Dugu is merciless and will not go to the depths of the storm for no reason.


    There is only one possibility left, that is, she was forced into the depths of the storm world and was caught? Or temptations and so on?


    Anyway, I will never go to the police myself.


    When Dugu went to the depths of the Storm World mercilessly, the double shadow God Emperor was ordered to follow him.


    It can be judged preliminarily that they have an accident.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s face became gloomy, and he was in no mood to fight with Yu Linglong.


    After he and yulinglong passed through the eternal divine world, yulinglong advanced to the realm of heaven, and their mood also changed. They had a very strong relationship. They were bickering and joking with each other all the way, but now Yang Yiyun was in no mood.


    Yu Linglong followed him, and could feel a violent smell on him.

 Chapter 2869

    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, Yu Linglong thought: "if I had something, would he be so anxious?"


    The relationship between the two was not disclosed in Cloud Gate, which was what she had asked.


    Yang Yiyun respected her choice.


    At their cultivation level, many things are not important.


    She only cares if there is a place in her heart.


    With her knowledge of him, if anything happened to her, he would be very happy.


    Thinking of Yu Linglong, her jealousy towards Dugu''s heartless smile disappeared. She was relieved and almost confused.


    The storm broke out in a few minutes, but Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum and waved his hand to disperse the storm.


    Keep going.


    They are not affected at all.


    I also met many experienced gods and men, but their accomplishments were too low to see Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong. I just felt a gust of wind.


    It''s not surprising that it''s windy here.


    Many people don''t know that the two great gods passed by them and entered the depths of the storm world.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong listened.


    Because in front of them, there was a tornado in the sky, which lasted for tens of miles.


    It''s full of power.


    The strange thing is that they don''t get together, they don''t move, they just run through heaven and earth.


    "This should be the core, and the origin of storm world?" Yang Yiyun asked Yu Linglong.


    "Well, it''s really here. What shall we do?" Yu Linglong asked.


    When they were talking to you, Yang Yiyun suddenly raised his head and yelled at a place where there was a strong wind: "who?"


    "God is me ~"


    A familiar voice sounded.


    The cultivation of the gods who can reach here is not weak. Along the way, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong have gone through numerous storm areas. He knows very well that it is not easy for the high-level gods to think of here.


    Under the violent hurricane, the God Emperor can''t resist it at all, and it''s inevitable that he will die.


    And he estimated the distance in his heart. It''s at least 30000 li away from the starting point. It''s good that many experienced gods can walk into 20000 Li at most.


    This voice Yang Yiyun listened to some strange, but the other side called a God, let him relax vigilance.


    I have guessed who it is.


    Sure enough~


    The next moment, the double shadow God comes out of the storm.


    "Worship God, worship life Dharma." The double shadow God saluted immediately.


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and looks at the double shadow God Emperor. He met with a group of people sent by the double shadow God Emperor to protect the key disciples of Yunmen. He clearly remembers that the double shadow God Emperor is the great perfect cultivation of the God Emperor, but now the double hidden God Emperor is the middle cultivation of the God Emperor, which is not normal.


    "Why did your accomplishments fall?" Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    At the moment, the spirit of the double shadow God Emperor trembled, his head was on the ground, and he said in a trembling voice: "I''m incompetent. I deserve to die. I''ve failed to protect the merciless God mother..."


    "Cut the crap and get to the point." Yang Yiyun interrupted him with a stern tone.


    He was afraid of an accident, and it really happened.


    Double shadow God behind a word, let his heart sink more than half.


    "Yes ~" the double shadow God Emperor trembled all over and quickly said: "yesterday, a sanxiu came to the city to enter the eye of the storm for training. When the merciless God mother came out for training, he knew one of them. That man was a woman, and he warmly invited the merciless God mother to enter the eye of the storm for training, and the merciless God mother was also at the bottleneck of Jiandao training, Simply followed into the eye of the storm.


    My subordinates didn''t care about the highest level of their cultivation. They still managed to follow them secretly and entered the eye of the storm. Who knows that when they went thousands of miles away, the woman suddenly got into trouble and caught the merciless God mother. At that time, when the storm broke out, my subordinates sent them to pursue her directly, How do you know that woman and a few nearby sanxiu have been planning for a long time


    After the subordinates killed them, they went all the way to the core of the storm. The woman didn''t know what secret method she used to directly break into the core of the storm. When the subordinates chased them, their bodies were smashed by the storm, and their bodies were also injured. Her cultivation fell to the middle stage of the God Emperor. She wanted to recover her injury and then break in, I didn''t expect that God Zun and life Dharma God appeared.


    My subordinates are incompetent and deserve to die. Please be punished by God without complaint. If my subordinates had showered with the merciless God mother earlier and followed her, it would not have happened. If my subordinates failed to live up to God''s trust, they should die. "With that, the double shadow God also spits out his turbid Qi. Since Dugu merciless was caught by that woman and entered the core of the storm, he has never felt relaxed for a moment.


    One hundred years ago, Yang Yiyun was furious and killed two deities to punish God Jiuyan. It''s still in his mind. Since then, the deities of the whole Yunmen divine realm have realized that the deity attaches great importance to his women.


    And Dugu merciless heard that she was one of the women who followed him when he was a mortal. Now he secretly protects Dugu merciless, but


    The double shadow God is ready to die.


    Yang Yiyun clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of killing.


    After listening to the double shadow God, he can conclude that there is a premeditated plan against Dugu.


    The point is to capture the woman who is cruel to Dugu. Who is it?


    According to the double shadow God, that woman is also a God.


    But a God King could walk all the way into the core of the storm, and the double shadow God Emperor didn''t catch up with him. He watched the woman take Dugu mercilessly into the core of the storm.


    This can only show that there is a big problem with that woman, and there is some secret way to withstand the storm.


    The whole storm method is not afraid of the power of the storm, only the wind home.


    Because the wind family is in charge of the eye of the storm.


    "I remember you said that the whole family of Feng family is likely to be in the eyes of the storm, not in the city, right?" Yang Yiyun suddenly asked Yu Linglong.


    After hearing this, Yu Linglong nodded subconsciously: "yes, many rumors say that the real wind family is in the storm world, and the wind family in the storm city is just the wind family outside."


    "That''s right. If I guess correctly, the real Fengjia is at the core of the storm, and the ruthless woman must have something to do with Fengjia, or Fengjia. Hehe, how dare you touch Yang Yiyun''s woman? What kind of courage pill did he eat?"


    Yang Yiyun spoke word by word, Staring at the core of the storm, the next moment he took a look at the double shadow God who was still kneeling on the ground and hummed: "if you don''t roll up, it''s useless ~"


    Double shadow God Emperor a Leng, after reflecting, but quickly get up, he knew that God let him go, but his heart is more uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go into the core of the storm with me to see if this Fengjia is in it, but we need to see what his Fengjia does..."


    In his murderous speech, Yang took the lead in thinking about the core of the storm.


    The stormy atmosphere in front of him is really big, but for him, it can''t stop him.

 Chapter 2870

    Looking at Yang Yiyun walking towards the core of the storm, the double shadow God also stood up. He was a little late, because he couldn''t get in because of his cultivation. When he went in separately, he disappeared and fell. When he tried to go in, he didn''t succeed, and his state fell sharply. Now he wants to go in again?


    "Let''s go. There will be no problem with God."


    At this time, however, Yu Linglong saw the worry of the double shadow God Emperor and motioned him to follow.


    The double shadow God Emperor is stunned. It''s true to think about it. There are God Zun and life law God yulinglong in it. It''s not a problem to take him in.


    Yang Yiyun came to the core of the storm, his heart moved, behind the wings of the wind and cloud unfolded, the divine light expanded, forming an aperture, and said: "you two come in ~"


    Yu Linglong and the double shadow God Emperor enter Yang Yiyun''s Fengyun wings.


    "Follow me closely ~" explained, Yang Yiyun step into the storm.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a roar.


    But the force of the earthy yellow storm hit his wings.


    Yang Yiyun''s subconscious eyes are all squinting. He has personally experienced the power of the core of the storm, and he has a lot of pressure in his heart.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun''s defense was only a tremor, and there was no collapse.


    This makes the spirit of the double shadow emperor feel great, and the cultivation of the God reveres the heaven.


    That''s no problem.


    After entering the core of the storm, Yang Yiyun felt it carefully. It''s true that the power here is far stronger than that of the storm out of thin air. From the beginning, it has reached the level of the primary bearing of heaven.


    You can feel that the more you go inside, the more powerful you will be.


    Indeed, it''s far beyond the level of the double shadow God Emperor.


    But for him, it''s not a big problem.


    However, the power of these congenital storms can not be underestimated, and they are almost constantly impacted.


    It''s like a conscious impact.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that this is the power of continuous operation.


    The core of the storm is the origin of the whole storm world. The power of the congenital storm was born here. It is normal that the power here is powerful.


    If there had been no arrest of Dugu mercilessly, Yang Yiyun might have thought that this was the place where the storm formed, but now he thought that there should be something else in it.


    Go in whatever you say.


    If you''re right, the core of Fengjia''s old nest is in it.


    Squinting, Yang Yiyun continued to move forward step by step.


    He walked slowly~


    Of course, if you want to be fast, you can''t be fast. The force of the storm is very strong.


    Along the way, the light behind Yang Yiyun''s cloud and wings is becoming brighter and brighter, indicating that he has used many divine powers to resist the storm.


    ? ??????


    About half an hour later, Yang Yiyun felt the strength of the storm, and he also touched a wall to resist.


    With a cold hum, he turned the power of the tree and suddenly penetrated it.


    The next moment, the whole world is quiet.


    In front of my eyes, I suddenly brightened up.


    A different side of the storm world appears.


    "Sure enough," Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    "It seems that this place is really the home of the wind family. It''s right to think about it. It''s said that the origin of the wind family relies on the eye of the storm to create the storm city. It''s not surprising that it has mastered the real eye of the storm and opened up a space here.


    It seems that it''s not big here, but it has strong wind power and rules power, no less than our Cloud Gate realm. " Yu Linglong echoed.


    "Shenzun, someone is coming ~" the double shadow God Emperor said.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes: "it''s just the right time to come. The provincial one is looking for it."


    I dare to catch his woman.


    Today, he would like to see what the Fengjia is going to do.


    "Who dares to break into the ancestral land of our Fengjia family?"


    A layer of angry male voice, resounding from all directions.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t panic at all. Instead, he stared at the distance with great interest.


    He has found that there are no less than ten breath in this space with a radius of no more than ten li.


    Moreover, it is the existence of God level, which shows that the wind family is really deep."At that time, there will be some meaning. A family will be able to come out with ten strong gods ~" Yang Yiyun said.


    Of course, these strong people are nothing to him, but it''s great to put them outside.


    There are mountains and water in this space. It''s lush. It''s really a place of small spirit.


    It''s not surprising that so many Fengjia spirits can be bred.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten figures came and scattered around Yang Yiyun and surrounded them.


    "Who are you waiting for? Why did you break into my ancestral land of Fengjia? "


    The leader is a high-level God, who seems to be an octogenarian. Needless to say, they are all old monsters of ancient cultivation.


    "You don''t need to know who we are. As for trespassing on the ancestral land of your Fengjia family, ha ha, you have to ask your Fengjia family. Call out the woman who was arrested yesterday, and call out the owner of your Fengjia family, and give you ten minutes." Yang Yiyun spoke directly.


    If he doesn''t do it, he won''t be violent. Next, it depends on what the wind family does. If he''s not satisfied, he doesn''t mind letting the wind family disappear.


    "What woman? Please make it clear that if my Feng family offends me, I will definitely apologize. But if I deliberately provoke my Feng family, I am not afraid of anything. "


    Feng Bowen frowned and opened his mouth. He was one of the elders of the Feng family, and also the peak cultivation of the God in the later period. Among the elders of the Feng family, he was the backbone, and then he was the elder of the Feng family. They asked wholeheartedly and would not go out easily.


    For the three strangers who broke into the ancestral land of Feng family, to be honest, Feng Bowen didn''t dare to rush into it. He knew that the ancestral land of Feng family was protected by the natural storm core. If outsiders didn''t have laws and decisions, they would be hard to break in even at the level of heaven.


    But these three people broke into his ancestral land of Fengjia without any sound.


    This can only show that the other side is a strong one, a strong one at the level of heaven.


    Apart from the man standing behind the young man with white hair, he was a God Emperor in the middle period of cultivation. Feng Bowens could not see through the cultivation of the young man with white hair and the women around him.


    It seems that these two men and women have no spiritual cultivation, just like mortals. They may break into his ancestral land. How can they be mortals?


    It only shows that their accomplishments are very high, and he can''t see through them.


    It''s better to be careful. It''s not good.


    It sounds like they caught someone?


    But he didn''t hear about it. The wind family wants to keep a low profile in the divine world and won''t catch anyone into the ancestral land of the wind family for no reason.


    "Ten younger brothers, did we catch anyone to enter the ancestral land?" Feng Bowen asked Lao Shi, who was in charge of ancestral affairs. As for him and others, he could practice most of the time, and seldom cared about other family affairs.


    "I''m not sure, brother. I''ll check it right away."


    "Go quickly ~"

 Chapter 2871

    "In the downwind family, Mr. Feng Bowen, please wait a moment. I''ll ask someone to check it. If it''s true, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Wind Bowen finished and motioned ten younger brothers to leave.


    "Well, I said I would only give you ten minutes."


    Yang Yiyun frowned. Naturally, he heard the words of the Feng family. It seemed that they didn''t know what was going on.


    Maybe it was someone else in the wind family.


    But with his current strength, he doesn''t care what tricks they play at all.


    Said to wait for ten breath is ten breath.


    Standing in the same place, my heart is silent.


    Yang Yiyun is about to move forward.


    But one of them, who was called ten younger brothers by Feng Bowen, went back and forth.


    Yang Yiyun stops and looks at Xiangfeng Bowen.


    The ten younger brothers of Feng Bowen''s face was so complicated. After a look at him, they came to Feng Bowen. Although they didn''t speak, Yang Yiyun knew they were transmitting.


    At the moment, no one found that the corners of Yang Yiyun''s mouth rose slightly, but his eyes were shining.


    In the past, he could not hear the method of sound transmission, but now he is a solid cultivation realm of the rules of heaven, and also a complete realization of the rules. These wind family members are only gods, but they can''t even hear it. There''s no secret in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun heard every word that ten younger brothers sent a message to Feng Bowen.


    He said: "brother, there is a woman who was brought into the ancestral land by fengsanniang. She said that she was dedicated to the first elder. That woman has a special constitution."


    "This


    "What should we do now?"


    "Since it''s the first night I want to stay, I''ll bite you to death."


    "But... But the white haired one in front of me looks hard to deal with."


    "No matter how powerful it is, it is also the realm of heaven. The first elder has already stepped into the realm of heaven''s rules, and the master has already stepped into the realm of heaven''s rules. The other three elder''s are all the realm of Dharma and God. Here is the nest of our wind family. With the help of the eye of the storm, the Dragon rushes in, And make him a worm. "


    ¡­¡­


    These are the conversations Yang Yiyun heard.


    There was no limit to his intention to kill.


    "Hehe, are the rules of heaven? I''m looking forward to it Yang Yiyun sneered in his heart.


    At this time, he was not worried. He was waiting in the same place to see what Feng Bowen said?


    The next moment, I heard Feng Bowen with a straight face and said, "this Taoist brother, I''ve asked someone to check it. There''s no outsider in my Feng family. I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake."


    "Yes, this is the ancestral land of my Feng family. It''s only for the children of the Feng family to enter. They haven''t been to anyone at all. You''d better look elsewhere." Old ten agreed.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Yang Yiyun burst out laughing.


    Then the cold voice said to the double shadow God, "the double shadow people say that no one has ever been here."


    Double shadow God Emperor sneer, a moment hand, a mana influence the formation of the screen.


    In the picture, a 30-year-old enchanting woman does not know what kind of magic she uses. She waves her hand in front of Dugu merciless. Dugu merciless faints directly, and is led into the core of the storm by the enchanting woman.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Yang Yiyun squinted and said.


    "You''re just a mana image. No wonder." Feng Bowen refused to admit it.


    Compared with Yang Yiyun''s three outsiders, he is naturally towards the first elder in the family. He is naturally familiar with the enchanting woman in the picture. It is fengsanniang from the outside, not to mention her family, but she has a good status in the whole family, because fengsanniang is the first elder woman from the outside.


    And it''s not just this identity. Feng Sanniang is also the one who helps the first elder in storm city to find some women with special physique. The whole Feng family knows that the first elder''s cultivation method has this demand, and the demand is very high. When necessary, the whole Feng family resources should be used to find women with special physique for the first elder.


    This is clear to all the people in the wind.


    Now Feng Sanniang takes a woman into the ancestral land of Feng family. Obviously, that woman is a person with special body. It''s hard to find one. Naturally, she can''t let go.


    To help the first elder is to help the family.


    So Feng Bowen won''t admit it.


    "Well, I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, go to die."As Yang Yiyun spoke, his arms burst and his ten powers burst out.


    At the moment, ten people''s faces changed greatly, and their eyes were full of incredible fear.


    Finally know what kind of terrible existence.


    In Feng Bowen''s heart, he regretted it, but it was too late. He felt the overwhelming power of heaven and earth on his body, which immediately made his body freeze. His inner power could not move at all, as if he had been suppressed from the inside.


    He felt the pressure of the breath in the owner of the house. It seemed that he was stronger than the owner of the house.


    Their master is the existence of the rule level of heaven, that is to say, the white haired youth''s cultivation has also reached the rule level of heaven. Before, he thought that the white haired youth''s life is just the junior high school of heaven.


    Now it seems that he was wrong.


    Like open what to say, but the mouth is not open.


    I watched the ten powers of the white haired youth coming directly to them.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of panic at this moment.


    But... It''s too late.


    Ten powers fell on them in a flash.


    "Bold maniac, stop..."


    At the same time, an old voice sounded in the distance.


    "Touch, touch..."


    There was a series of dull noises.


    However, ten people, such as Wen Fengbo, were shocked by Yang Yiyun''s ten magic powers. One by one, they screamed without a sound, and they burst into ten blood mists.


    Yang a shock, seconds kill ten gods, such as killing ants.


    It''s easy.


    The wind family has practiced for countless years, and the family has become a blood fog.


    He didn''t have the slightest impatience, because he had given them the chance, but Feng Bowen chose to cheat him.


    The key point is that he hears the conversation between Feng Bowen and Lao Shi, and confirms that Dugu merciless is really captured here by the Feng family. It''s actually dedicated to the Feng family''s first night of practice.


    Take his woman to practice the cauldron, and the wind family''s spirit is at an end.


    Second kill is a wind family. Yang''s anger is not reduced at all.


    I heard an old fury.


    He sneered and said to himself, "just in time."


    In a twinkling of an eye, first of all, the sky and the earth were dark, but a huge hand, like blocking the sky, fell from the sky to Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom ~"


    With an earth shaking roar, Yang Yiyun was directly patted below.


    The earth vibrates.


    The dust is flying.


    The next moment, the giant palm disappeared, and three gray haired elders appeared in the sky.


    Standing in the distance, the double shadow God asked Yu Linglong in a low voice: "life is God, God respects him..."


    "Don''t worry, if we attack again 10000 times, we won''t hurt a hair of shenzun. If Fengjia is going to die, we''ll just watch the play." Yu Linglong, who knows what strength Yang Yiyun is, doesn''t care at all. Yang Yiyun disappears with one hand.


    Instead, comfort the double shadow God. Don''t worry.

 Chapter 2872

    Sure enough, the next moment will be a sudden change.


    There are only three old people in Fengjia, who are at the level of Dharma God.


    Of course, it won''t do any harm to Yang.


    "Whoosh, whoosh ~"


    Three divine lights flashed away.


    Then the Three Dharma gods suspended in the sky were all shocked.


    "Ah ~"


    "Woo ~"


    "Ah ~"


    But his face turned red and he put his hands on his neck.


    It seems that someone has been strangled by the neck.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Where Yang Yiyun is, a strong wind blows, and Yang Yiyun''s figure appears.


    No injuries.


    Sure enough, not a hair has fallen off.


    "You see, I''ll say it''s OK ~" Yu Linglong said to the double shadow God Emperor.


    "The supreme cultivation of shenzun is to pass the metaphysics." The double shadow God sighs from his heart.


    He killed the top ten gods in the backhand and got a slap. He was not only unhurt, but also didn''t know what magic power he used to control the three elders in the sky.


    The double shadow God could not help swallowing his saliva and asked Yu Linglong: "dare to ask the life Dharma God, what are the three old men''s accomplishments in the sky?"


    Although yulinglong has been cultivated in the realm of heaven, the double shadow God is still used to calling her the original name life Dharma God.


    Yu Linglong didn''t care about the false name. She said, "Three Dharma gods, one higher Dharma God and two middle Dharma gods."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The double shadow God was stunned.


    Stammered: "God of Dharma ~"


    In fact, many people don''t know what realm Yang Yiyun''s cultivation reached when he came back. They just remember that when Yang Yiyun and Yu Lingling came back from the eternal realm, their cultivation entered the realm of heaven.


    Now it seems to have reached a new height.


    The existence of the Three Dharma God levels, did not see how Yang Yiyun moved, was frozen in the sky.


    How powerful is the Supreme God?


    Not to mention the double shadow God''s inner exclamation to Yang Yiyun, even the Three Dharma gods of the air wind family are full of panic. They thought that the future offenders would not die with a slap, but would also be seriously injured.


    Who knows, it didn''t hurt anyone at all.


    Just now, all three of them have been summoned by Feng Bowen, and they come here in a hurry.


    But it was still a slow step. From a long distance, they saw the aging of the ten major ethnic groups, which made the three people surprised and angry.


    I didn''t think much about the strength of the other side. Now it seems that they seriously underestimated the strength of the other side.


    They all know the cause and effect, because of a woman.


    At the moment, the three of them know that they are not rivals. They can only wait for the home owner and the first and second elder to come out.


    Only the three of them are strong in the realm and rules of heaven, maybe they can suppress this white haired youth.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and walks in vain.


    Step by step, he came to the three Pharaons of the wind family and said, "you wind family don''t seem to have any good people. Up to now, the owner of the family doesn''t show up. If so, go to die."


    Between waving, Yang Yiyun killed the Three Dharma gods of the wind family.


    He''s a real killer now.


    Two times, the master of Feng''s family was better than the other, but no one asked for the truth. It seemed that he was determined not to admit that he had caught Dugu mercilessly.


    In this way, let''s put out the wind house.


    You are unreasonable. Why should I give you a chance?


    After more blood fog scattered in the air, Yang Yiyun stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment is, but directly in the distance on a palace square.


    Then he stopped.


    Because there are three people in front of the main hall.


    These three talents are the real strength of Fengjia.


    Yang Yiyun takes a look. The middle-aged man in the middle has the strongest cultivation, which is a double rule of heaven. The old man on the left is gloomy, which is a double rule of heaven. The middle-aged woman on the right is the beginning of the realm of heaven.


    He didn''t expect that there were three heavenly powers in a Feng family.It''s really beyond his imagination.


    He felt that he had to recognize these ancient families and forces with a long history.


    Such as Fengjia is a family of feisheng, but to them it is a family of feisheng with a long history. They prefer to be called Protoss, just like Fuxi.


    The Tians are powerful in the divine world, but there is a relatively tolerant space for them.


    What we are aiming at is the rising people in the last era.


    Of course, on the other hand, whether it''s the feisheng clan or the heaven clan, the forces of the 13th Heaven Temple are actually the forces of the last era. In the whole divine world, they belong to the new forces, or on the whole, they are the contradiction between the emperor and heaven and earth.


    These two people represent the last era respectively.


    They are all leaders, so the big conflict between the heaven clan and the flying clan broke out behind them, to reach the influence of the whole divine group.


    However, there is not much difference between the ancient Protoss and the ancient Tianzu.


    For example, there is also the influence of buniaodizun in the temple of the thirteenth heaven, and caishenniang is a typical example.


    But among the ancient Protoss, it seems that only emperor Fuxi supports the heaven and earth God, and the others seem to be unknown to Yang Yiyun.


    Today, there is a Fengjia. There are three strong people in heaven, which makes Yang Yiyun know the ancient Protoss again.


    I thought to myself, it seems that the divine world is deep in water.


    Be careful in the future.


    As he looked at the three men in front of the great hall, they also looked at him.


    After a minute''s silence, Yang Yiyun saw the man in the middle open his mouth.


    "Dare to ask, brother, is Yang Yiyun the supreme god of heaven and earth?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned as soon as the other side opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that the other side actually knew himself, but it was normal to think that these families must have their own intelligence network. He made such a big noise in the divine world and the temple of thirty-three days. Even if he didn''t see a real person, his white hair was a sign. It''s not difficult for others to check himself.


    "Yes, but now the name of heaven and earth temple has been changed. It''s called Yunmen Shenjing," Yang Yiyun said


    He admitted it.


    He doesn''t pay attention to the double rules of heaven.


    "In xiafeng''s family, Fengxie is the leader of our family. These two are the dust and the moon of our family. Fengmou already knows what happened today. Fengmou deeply regrets that Fengjia has offended shenzun''s friends and apologizes to shenzun again."


    The words fell, the wind cracked, and actually bowed deeply.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that.


    But he didn''t open his mouth. He wanted to see how the owner of the wind family dealt with it.


    Then the wind crack continued to say: "the people under the wind family are not sensible, and they don''t know which girl is shenzun''s friend. The wind let people send which girl, and shenzun was relieved that she was not hurt.


    In addition, the Feng family is willing to offer a generous gift to God Zun''s friends and make an apology. In this way, our Feng family and heaven and earth temple have no grudge in the past. Is it possible to solve this problem? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the wind crack and said with a sneer: "the girl you caught in the wind family is my wife. Do you think it''s possible to pass?"

 Chapter 2873

    When Yang Yiyun said this, he was silent.


    Wind crack listen to Yang Yiyun finish, face suddenly a stiff, if it is Yang Yiyun''s wife, this thing is really difficult to do.


    For Yang Yiyun, who has been a controversial person in the divine world these years, Fengxie naturally knows that the descendants of the heaven and earth God have gained the loyalty of the gods left behind by the heaven and earth temple, and are called the new master of the heaven and earth temple world.


    The temple of heaven sent people to chase and kill Yang Yiyun many times, but he killed them all and came to the end.


    Such a character is really not a small role.


    He didn''t know about this incident, but after understanding it, he also knew that it was really his wind family''s fault, because the first night old wind dust around him did have a deep research in this aspect, but it has already happened. Feng Xie didn''t want to be an enemy with Yang Yiyun, and originally wanted to turn big things into small things.


    But now that Yang Yiyun''s wife comes out, it seems that it can''t be done well.


    "Don''t be disrespectful, young man. You killed our ten elders and Three Dharma gods. We''ll give you back your woman and offer you a big apology. Isn''t it OK?"


    The wind crack hasn''t said a word yet, the party wind dust on one side can''t help but open his mouth.


    It''s a bad thing.


    As soon as the words of FengChen come out, it means that there are no steps for Yang Yiyun.


    What''s more, Feng''s words don''t sound wrong. He gave Yang Yiyun all the gestures he should have. On the other hand, Feng''s family caught Yang Yiyun''s woman, which is really wrong.


    But I didn''t do anything about Yang Yiyun''s woman. Of course, time didn''t come quickly. If I were late, I would have been harmed by the wind and dust. In addition, Yang Yiyun killed 13 members of his wind family, and they were all important senior officials and core figures.


    This is a serious matter for any family, but Yang Yiyun is not an ordinary person... The Fengjia family is indeed an ancient family with a long history, but fengcha knows more clearly what the heaven and earth God worships the heaven and earth temple stands for.


    Yang Yiyun is not alone. He can represent the power of a giant.


    If you want to make peace, it seems that you can''t do it now.


    All right~


    Wind crack heart has a decision.


    He is not a person to be afraid of. As the leader of the wind family, he is not worthy to be the leader if he has no courage.


    First of all, the head of a family should protect Duzi. No matter whether there is a crime or not, he should protect it.


    Besides, it''s not FengChen himself who caught Yang Yiyun, it''s the people below.


    If Yang Yiyun still turns over, he is not afraid of the wind crack. At the beginning, he admits his mistake to Yang Yiyun out of consideration for the power of heaven and earth. In the face of Yang Yiyun, in the eyes of the wind crack, it is just one of the rules of heaven. His wind crack is two of the rules of heaven, and the dust around him is also one of the rules of heaven, The wind and moon are slightly weak, but they are also the realm of heaven.


    In addition, this is his hometown and the core of the storm. He is not afraid of Yang Yiyun because he can control the storm for his own use.


    Thinking about this, the wind narrowed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun heard the arrogant voice of the man beside Fengxie, he laughed: "ha ha ha, what a Fengjia."


    After a pause, his voice changed, and he said in a cold voice: "don''t say that I''m unreasonable. I''ll give you a chance. I know that an elder of your Feng family specializes in catching women to practice evil Kung Fu and killing them. Otherwise..."


    "Or what about God?"


    Wind crack face magnanimous disappear, but instead of the face is gloomy, staring at Yang Yiyun mouth.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the wind crack. At the moment, he knows that the wind crack has already made a decision to completely split his face with him when he interrupts. This is just what he wants. If the woman who catches him wants to practice evil Kung Fu doesn''t come to the door, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now he wants to make an apology. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    Is Yang Yiyun''s woman so easy to catch?


    Staring at the wind crack, Yang Yiyun said word by word: "otherwise, I will let your wind family disappear in the divine world today."


    "Be presumptuous, young man. I''m the one who practices evil Kung Fu. I want to see what you can do to make my Feng family disappear. I''ll let you disappear first."


    FengChen was furious at first, and then jumped up and went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    "Storm kill ~"


    "Boom ~"


    The wind and dust appeared on Yang Yiyun''s head with one blow, but he clapped his hand at him. There was a strong wind around him, and black air burst out of his body, rolling Yang Yiyun."The breath is good, evil enough, but not enough to see."


    Yang Yiyun did not panic in the face of FengChen''s blow, but he did not forget to comment. In his feelings, FengChen''s blow was powerful, with decadent and evil power in his breath, but that''s what he saw.


    It''s also a rule of the way of heaven. He didn''t step into the rule stage in those years, so he could fight against the rules. What''s more, now he has stepped into the rule of the way of heaven and rebuilt it.


    To him, the dust of heaven is just a clown.


    When FengChen was about to fall on his head three meters away, Yang Yiyun grinned coldly, suddenly took his hand, shook hands and punched FengChen.


    "Break it for me."


    With a low voice, Yang Yiyun suddenly punches. The magic power above the fists flashes, and behind the fists, the wings of the wind and cloud shine brightly. The magic power in the body and the power of the wind and cloud turn into a millstone.


    "Boom = ~"


    "Ah, poof."


    FengChen''s blow, the black air under Yang Yiyun''s fist, was suddenly dispersed, and the aftereffects fell directly on FengChen.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t need anything else to deal with the wind and dust. He can kill him directly with the help of his divine power and some wind and cloud power.


    Sure enough, the next moment the wind and dust screamed, spitting blood in mid air and flying back.


    "Wind dust ~"


    The strong will attack in a flash.


    The changes in the field end in the blink of an eye.


    Feng crack, who originally wanted to observe Yang Yiyun''s methods, saw Feng Chen''s hand. He stood at the door of the main hall and didn''t move. He wanted to observe Yang Yiyun, thinking that the first night old Feng Chen and Yang Yiyun are both the rules of heaven, and should not be separated.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun just broke out with a random fist, and FengChen screamed, vomited blood and flew back. Fengxie quickly took FengChen''s hand to catch it, but found that FengChen''s cultivation had been destroyed.


    At this moment, the wind cracked to know that he despised the enemy, he and FengChen despised the enemy, Yang Yiyun''s strength cultivation is far more than the apparent rules of heaven.


    It''s the same level of wind and dust with one punch, such strength


    The wind cracked, and my heart rose up.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun came forward step by step and said, "next, it''s my turn to do it. I don''t want to be shameful. It''s time for you to disappear today."

 Chapter 2874

    Yang Yiyun is really angry.


    Since the wind crack made a choice, then tear it.


    Anyway, FengChen, in the final analysis, has been abandoned by him.


    There is no room for moderation.


    "Yang Yiyun looks down on you. Well, today I will let you destroy the God."


    Wind crack cold voice is incomparable, staring at Yang Yiyun mouth, he will be in the arms of the dust to the side of Fengyue, stay down, get up to look at Yang Yiyun, eyes full of cruel color.


    "Then don''t let me down." Yang''s sneer is not that he is arrogant and looks down on Feng crack, but that he does have the strength now.


    Wind crack is just a double rule of heaven. He has killed all three.


    His subordinates are Vajra with five levels of heaven. He has seen everything at the level of heaven rules.


    "Arrogance ~"


    Wind crack cold hum in hand.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw the wind split his hands and made a gesture of holding the sky with his arms outstretched. Then he yelled: "the origin of the storm, for my use, fission storm ~"


    The sky, which was originally yellowish brown, suddenly darkened, but a whirlpool appeared.


    From the beginning of a small vortex, to the later, it became bigger and bigger, forming a huge cirrus vortex with a diameter of several hundred meters, hovering down, straight to Yang Yiyun.


    "With the help of the storm power of this small world? It''s a bit interesting ~ "Yang Yiyun muttered as he looked at the sky.


    In the distance, Yu Linglong and the double shadow God all have some worries when they see this behind the scenes.


    "Shall we help?" Double shadow God asked Yu Linglong.


    Yu Linglong looked at him and said, "do you think we can help?"


    The double shadow God Emperor was suddenly speechless. Thinking about it, he had no hope. He was just a little God Emperor. For him, the battle between the strong was the existence of hope. He ran to help, and was afraid that he could not get into the battle circle.


    It''s just going to help.


    Maybe yulinglong can, but it seems that she is not ready to do it.


    Feeling the huge whirlpool power above the sky, the double shadow God Emperor felt that he was out of breath, and his heart beat very fast.


    It''s still a long way away. If he was in the battle field, he would be crushed directly. Anyway, he felt terrible.


    He had no idea what to do at the moment.


    Watching Yang Yiyun fight alone, they finally feel something is wrong.


    Fortunately, at this time, Yu Linglong suddenly said, "it seems that the female heavenly way is going to go back to the inner hall. Let''s go and find Dugu merciless. What we can do is to help."


    "Oh, yes, let''s go to the merciless mother." The double shadow God Emperor also responds at this time. He and Yu Linglong can''t help Yang Yiyun, but they can go to find Dugu merciless.


    Yu Linglong knows Yang Yiyun''s means and doesn''t worry about him at all, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care. Her eyes have been staring at the scene all the time. There are three strong men in the wind family. In addition to wind crack and wind dust, there is a woman Fengyue. Fengyue hasn''t said a word or made a move since she appeared. Now she turns and walks towards the hall.


    So Yu Linglong puts her mind on Fengyue. Seeing Fengyue leave, she quickly asks Shuangying Shendi to follow her.


    Yu Linglong thinks of a problem, that is, she is afraid that Fengyue is going to find Dugu merciless. She is afraid that Fengyue will bring out Dugu merciless and threaten Yang Yiyun at that time. That''s not good.


    Fortunately, now her cultivation is also in the realm of heaven. Like Fengyue, she is not afraid of anything. She directly takes the double shadow God to follow her and enters the hall.


    She decided to talk to Dugu merciless again, not to let Yang Yiyun distracted.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun, it''s really interesting to see the storm whirlpool falling down from the sky and feel it carefully.


    These forces have reached the triple peak of the rule of heaven, while the wind crack is only the double of heaven. It''s really interesting that with the help of this small world storm, the triple power of heaven can be exerted.


    The next second, the wind crack disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, he appeared in the center of the whirlpool storm in the sky, but he said: "Yang Yiyun, you are really strong, but... What I want to say is that this is my hometown of wind. Here, our strength is enough to reach the triple peak of the rules of heaven, mobilize the power of the storm, and you are doomed to fall."


    "Hehe, is the way of heaven triple?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes were a little bit of playful.To the wind crack is a contempt.


    "Looking for death ~"


    "Hoo ~"


    Wind burst fury suddenly sped down from the sky, with the power of the whirlpool storm blocking the sky, it seemed that Yang Yiyun would be crushed to pieces.


    In a flash, the storm whirlpool with a diameter of several hundred meters, like a fierce beast, engulfed Yang Yiyun.


    Of course


    Yang Yiyun has been standing in the square.


    How could he wait for the wind crack to kill him?


    In the wind crack with the storm whirlpool devoured his moment.


    "Dong ~"


    In a flash, a melodious bell rings.


    It is Yang Yiyun''s chaotic bell.


    In an instant, the golden light in the gray whirlpool penetrated from the storm whirlpool.


    "Dong Dong..."


    One chaos bell after another rings, shaking the whole Fengjia space, like the thunder of dry land.


    Before and after the end of nine, hundreds of meters in diameter of the storm vortex also disappeared.


    With Yang Yiyun''s current strength, the nine chaos clocks, one powerful than the other, are not safe except for the five levels of heaven.


    When the storm swirls away.


    Yang Yiyun and the wind crack appear in the field.


    Yang Yiyun is still standing in the same place, chaos clock over his head, and more than ten meters away, the wind crack is half kneeling, hair, seven orifices are leaving blood, chest is bleeding.


    It''s clear that windbreak is seriously injured.


    Or


    He''s very angry now.


    "Can you... Let the rest of the family go..."


    The brilliance in the wind crack eyes has begun to lax, he stares at Yang Yiyun to ask, there is a trace of pleading in his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun''s strength, he now understand, but it is too late.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the wind crack, Yao Yao nodded and said: "I won''t stay in the wind family of this space, as for the wind family of storm City, I won''t care."


    "Cough... Let''s die together ~" Feng crack''s eyes are crazy. Yang Yiyun''s answer is equivalent to destroying the whole Feng family, because the Feng family in this space is the direct family of the Feng family, and the Feng family in storm city is the external family.


    What''s the use of leaving the external lineage after the extinction of the direct lineage?


    So he was not willing to roar, his body burst out suddenly, and suddenly countless blood lights rushed out and merged into the surrounding air.


    In an instant, the whole space began to turbulence, and cracks appeared.


    Yang Yiyun Yao head said: "destroy this space, want to die with me, you are not qualified."


    Words fall, Yang Yiyun disappeared in the same place, but the next moment appeared in the wind house hall.


    The real hall is full of blood. He sees that Yu Linglong is covered with blood, holding the unconscious Dugu merciless in his arms, and the whole hall is full of corpses.


    It''s obvious that Yu Linglong and the double shadow God Emperor kill each other and rescue Dugu merciless from Feng''s family.


    This space is about to collapse. He didn''t have time to say more. With a wave of his hand, he put the three jade Linglong in the pot of heaven and earth. Between the waves, he opened a space door and disappeared.


    At this point, the wind family completely disappeared from the divine world.

 Chapter 2875

    The wind crack wants to use the way of detonating the storm space to die with Yang Yiyun, but it really can''t do harm to Yang.


    On the way of enlightenment, Yang had already completed the five rules last time. When he came back to the divine world, he realized that even if he stood still in this small world, he could not hurt him.


    Moreover, he will not wait for the power of the collapse of the small world to fall on him.


    He went out in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Over storm city.


    After Yang Yiyun came out, he saw that the whole eye of the storm had disappeared. Those who had experienced in it were all confused and found that the whole storm world had disappeared.


    The whole storm City exploded. No one knows what happened.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the bottom and left.


    Storm city wind home is gone, he did not know is, another thousand years, the whole storm city has become a dead city.


    The reason is very simple. The eye of the storm is fundamental. The disappearance of the eye of the storm means that the city has lost its soul and value. It''s hard to die.


    Yang Yiyun flashed to a valley thousands of miles away and fell down.


    Then he waved his hand and let out Yu Linglong, Dugu merciless and the double shadow God in the heaven and earth pot.


    "Yunzi ~"


    Dugu merciless has long been awakened by Yu Linglong. It''s nothing serious for her. She is in a coma due to poisoning. It''s a piece of cake for Yu Linglong, who is good at the way of life.


    The time inside the pot of heaven and earth is thousands of times that of the outside world. Yang Yiyun spent several hours outside, and it has been several days since he planted it inside.


    Yu Linglong tells Dugu about Yang Yiyun''s search for her


    So at this moment, Dugu wakes up heartlessly, and his heart is extremely excited. This man has followed him from the earth to the present. It''s just that last time Yang Yiyun came back from the eternal world, when they met, they felt that Yang Yiyun exuded a strong aura, some of which were hard to approach, She felt whether Yang Yiyun had begun to alienate her and everyone.


    She also knew that the way of cultivation was too forgetful. At that time, she was very sad for a long time, so she went out to practice.


    In storm City, she met a woman outside the wind family. She thought she had made friends and trusted her very much. As a result, when she entered the eye of the storm world, the other party laid hands on her and wanted to give her to the wind family for an old man to practice evil skills.


    I thought I was doomed, but I didn''t expect that Yu Linglong came out to save her. I also knew that it was Yang Yiyun who found her


    Dugu merciless understood that it was not Yang Yiyun who alienated her, but his cultivation. When he saw him again, Yunzi cried out, tears rolled down and rushed into his arms, and the grievances of these years dissipated.


    "All right, all right, all right, I''m here ~"


    Yang Yiyun patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    "Come with me ~"


    Yu Linglong''s eyes are a little envious and says hello to the double shadow God.


    "Ah ~" the double shadow God Emperor didn''t react. He and Yu Linglong were present at the big light bulb. They were confused about Yu Linglong''s shouting.


    However, in exchange for jade Linglong a sharp eyes, this goods quickly bow, follow jade Linglong out of the valley.


    At the same time, he and Yu Linglong were present to disturb the reunion of shenzun and merciless Shenmu, and they left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley, Yang Yiyun comforts Dugu merciless and loves her. Looking at her frosty face, her cultivation has reached the peak of heaven and is about to step into the realm of God King. She knows that she has suffered a lot and has done a lot, otherwise her cultivation will not be so fast.


    Meanwhile, Dugu heartless also opened his heart knot to Yang Yiyun and restored his cold and prickly character.


    This is what Yang Yiyun knows about Dugu''s ruthlessness.


    "Why don''t you... Go back?" Yang Yiyun means to let Dugu return to the cloud gate.


    "Don''t try to leave it behind. You can''t take me with you. I won''t go back." Dugu merciless mouth up, a little girl like arrogant, staring at Yang Yiyun.


    "Er, that''s OK. I''ll go to Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu next." Yang Yiyun is also saying that if he wants Dugu to leave, it''s OK to take her with him. Anyway, for him now, as long as he doesn''t meet the powerful people of he Dao level, the divine world has nothing to fear.


    "It''s about the same... I don''t know if I miss you so much these years..."


    In a flash, Dugu blushed and lowered his head.Yang looked at her coquettish look, red face, like a ripe red apple, can not help but want to bite.


    His women are more and more immortal. After they ascend to the divine world, they have the unique temperament to become gods. Dugu merciless is the existence of Goddess level, and now they are more famous. Looking at her, Yang can''t help but wave his hand and they enter the heaven and earth pot and drive to start


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    At the mouth of the valley, Yu Linglong and Wushuang God finally wait for Yang Yiyun and Dugu merciless to come out of the valley.


    "Shenzun, you can figure it out. If you don''t come out again, my subordinates want to go in and look for you ~"


    All right~


    The double shadow God opened his mouth.


    Let Dugu merciless face behind Yang Yiyun brush red.


    And Yang Yiyun is forehead black line comes out, took a look at double shadow God Emperor way: "double shadow, do you know what is single dog and steel straight man?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Double shadow God Emperor honest answer, but also some trembling, he felt that God Lord look at his eyes some abnormal, no reason for a shiver, a little chilly~


    "Poof."


    But Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shuangying has never found a partner in her life ~"


    "No wonder ~"


    Yang murmured.


    "I''ve met sister Linglong. Thank you for saving my life." At the moment, however, Dugu merciless stepped forward and saluted Yu Linglong.


    "I didn''t do anything. Don''t... don''t mention it," said Yu Linglong In fact, some of her heart is empty. Dugu is merciless, but Yang is a serious woman, and she hasn''t passed that level yet.


    How dare you make Dugu callous?


    There''s some fear.


    With a smile, Yang stepped forward and grabbed Yu Linglong''s hand. With the other hand, he took Dugu merciless and said to him, "Linglong should call your sister."


    One sentence made Dugu stare ruthlessly, and gave him a fierce look.


    But Yu Linglong is shy and flushed, but she has some joy in her heart. In order to save Yang Yiyun in the eternal world, she was his woman, but Yang never made her public in front of these serious women, which means that she has no reputation, and she is still very disappointed.


    But now I say it in front of Dugu''s merciless face, which means that it is recognition, serious recognition.


    In response, he saluted at Dugu merciless and said, "I''ve met my merciless sister."


    It''s not about accomplishments. It''s the tradition of the Yang family in Yunmen. They are the orthodox. Yu Linglong wants to worship the mountain.


    In the side of the double shadow God Emperor see confused, how... What happened?

 Chapter 2876

    In the eyes of the double shadow God Emperor, yulinglong is the eldest sister, because no matter in the time of cultivation or in the realm of cultivation, yulinglong is the eldest sister, the cultivation of the realm of heaven, and the temple of heaven and earth. Now it is called Cloud Gate realm, and she is one of the Dharma gods of Cloud Gate realm.


    But Dugu merciless is the cultivation of the God of heaven. There''s no way to compare it. But now it''s Yu Linglong who calls her sister Dugu merciless?


    This is a wave of operation, let the double shadow God Emperor very puzzled.


    "Shut up ~"


    Yu Linglong directly stares at the double shadow God Emperor, whose neck shrinks and dare not speak any more.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go."


    Yang Yiyun smiles. For the iron man, the double shadow God Emperor, he originally wanted to let him return to the cloud gate. But when you think about the two beauties he has with him, you have to have someone who is afraid of retiring. Let him follow.


    "Where are we going next?" Yu Linglong asked.


    "Kuheiwuling is in the west of Shenjie." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Are you looking for sister Lu?" Dugu asked mercilessly.


    Yang Yiyun said, "well, their sisters are all traveling in heiwuling. Let''s have a look."


    It''s not difficult for Yang Yiyun to get in touch with the people who are sent out to protect them.


    Between the waves is the space portal, which has appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "This is heiwuling?" Dugu asked mercilessly.


    "Yes, a little unexpected." Yang Yiyun looked around the environment, you said.


    It''s called heiwuling, but actually it has nothing to do with Heiwu.


    He is based on the position of one of his God Lord''s preaching Yuanshen, and the place where he appears is flat.


    The sight is a world of birds and flowers.


    You can see mountains thousands of meters away, and they are surrounded by three sides. It seems that they are more like a grand canyon.


    There are mountains and water, full of vitality.


    It''s not black.


    "Which of you has been here?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The other three shook their heads.


    But Yu Linglong said, "this is already the edge of the feisheng mountains. Although I haven''t been here before, I''ve heard of it.


    It seems that vitality is limited. Heiwu mountain range refers to Heiwu mountain range. If it''s right, the mountain range we can see in our sight is Heiwu mountain range. Where there is no grass, over Heiwu mountain range is feisheng mountain range, and in the past is the territory of Tianzu. "


    As a god born in the divine world, yulinglong has not been to many places, but has heard of them.


    Give Yang Yiyun three people a general.


    "How are sister Yunzi and sister Lu?" Dugu merciless can''t help but ask, she experienced a disaster, but some worry about the Lu sisters.


    "Don''t worry, the God who came back from the message said, they are very good, you wait, I call him to come here and take us to find them." Yang Yiyun words fall, in the hands of a flash of divine light, appeared a messenger, played a magic power into.


    After a while, a divine light appeared on the scene.


    But she was a middle-aged woman. When she saw Yang Yiyun appear, she quickly saluted and said, "my subordinate, Nan Xuan, pay homage to God."


    "The God of nanxuan has worked hard. There''s no need to be polite. Get up quickly." Yang Yiyun waves nanxuan to get up. She is the God of the old school of heaven and earth. In fact, Yang Yiyun gives a lot of respect to these people.


    Even if the last time the Lord of Jiuyan bullied Zhao Nan, he just punished Jiuyan for thinking over the past, and there was no substantive punishment.


    Because he knew in his heart that these gods were people who believed in heaven and earth, in other words, they were very loyal.


    There must be respect for these old people.


    It is the gods who reach these stages of cultivation that are the middle power of a sect. It is the middle power that trains the disciples, goes out of the mountain for adventure, looks for resources and so on.


    The God of Dharma, on the other hand, is the existence of Fengmao water chestnut. It''s very rare that there may not be a god of Dharma in a hundred thousand gods and a god of heaven in a million.


    Anyway, there is great hope for the emergence of God.


    Yang Yiyun also hoped that these God masters and God emperors would teach the disciples of Cloud Gate divine realm, and naturally they would have some respect for these people.


    This time, he sent a large number of gods to protect his relatives and disciples in the lower world. In fact, Yang had a chance to communicate with these gods.Is to tell them, see how much I value you, let you go out to protect the people are?


    He believes that people who can reach the level of God are not stupid.


    I can understand the meaning of this.


    Nanxuan himself was lifted up by Yang Yiyun. Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, he was really flattered. He quickly said, "thank you so much."


    In nanxuan''s mind, Yang Yiyun, the descendant of heaven and earth God, didn''t catch a lot of cold when he first met him, because Yang Yiyun came with thunder Lord rabbit, who strongly supported Yang Yiyun and called him the Lord of heaven and earth God Temple, declaring that Yang Yiyun had become the Supreme God of the new generation.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun was not able to achieve the cultivation of the God King. Everyone worshipped the new God God God just because of the face of thunder Lord rabbit.


    Of course, we all believe that Yang Yiyun is a descendant of heaven and earth, because this rumor has always existed and we all recognize it.


    But in my heart, that''s what happened to Yang Yiyun.


    However, as Yang Yiyun later went to the eternal divine world, when he came back, he came back with more than a dozen Tiandao, and then went out. Ten thousand years ago, he killed 20 Tiansheng Temple strongmen in the thirty-three tiandian temple, and let the thirty Tiansan Temple fill the divine world to look for him. When he reappeared, his cultivation had already entered the rules of Tiandao, After accepting the three King Kong around emperor Zun, nanxuan is completely convinced.


    I''m convinced.


    I believe that Yang Yiyun is the chosen one, the one who can lead the flying family to glory in the future.


    When Yang Yiyun ordered to send her to protect the two little gods, she did not hesitate to come, because she knew very well that the people Yang Yiyun asked them to go out of the mountain to protect secretly were all his closest friends. In other words, this was the trust of God.


    Is there any truth Nan Xuan doesn''t understand.


    Now it seems to be true.


    "What about them?" Yang Yiyun directly asked about nanxuan, Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu.


    Nanxuan said: "my subordinates have never met them in the dark. They are under the Heiwu mountain range. Every time they go to explore the periphery of the Heiwu mountain range, Lu Xuexi broke through to the realm of God 60 years ago, and Lu Yushu has also reached the edge of breakthrough. They may enter the Heiwu mountain range to seek breakthrough opportunities in the near future."


    "Come on, take us to them. It''s time to meet them." Yang Yiyun nodded to speak and walked forward.


    "Yes, my subordinates lead the way." Nanxuan quickly to keep up, but it is to see Yang Yiyun one eye, some words and stop.


    Yang Yiyun Yu Guang saw Nan Xuan''s face and said with a smile, "if you have any words, just say it."


    Nanxuan clenched his teeth and said, "there is a man beside Miss Lu, who seems to be pursuing Miss Lu to become his Taoist partner."

 Chapter 2877

    Nanxuan''s words~


    Yang, who is walking in front, has an emergency brake.


    As soon as the temperature in the air dropped.


    "Why not the morning paper?"


    Yang Yiyun stares at nanxuan, his eyes and voice are cold.


    "Plop ~"


    Nanxuan flopped down on his knees. First, he was scared. Second, Yang Yiyun had a strong influence on her, which made her paralyzed.


    "Shenzun quickly explained:" shenzun calm down, his subordinates should die. The man didn''t pester Miss Lu much. He just followed all the time. When his subordinates saw that he didn''t have any radical behavior, they didn''t report to shenzun


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang let out a foul breath.


    "Get up and talk." He knew he shouldn''t be angry with nanxuan. He just couldn''t help it.


    But the news is big for him.


    Spitting out a foul breath, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "it turns out that his heart is still too deep for them ~"


    Among the women who followed him on earth in those years, they were actually Lu''s sisters. He did not say that they were included in the sisterhood circle, because Lu Xuexi disappeared and pursued her own way for a while.


    Later, although we met again, Lu Xuexi''s inner pride didn''t express anything. He was also busy with cultivation. Later, he soared directly, so there was no such thing. He just had the reality of husband and wife, but he didn''t really make any fame problems. With the improvement of cultivation, he was indifferent to these problems.


    He didn''t want to be in love himself.


    But now it seems that his heart can''t deceive him. When he heard that someone was pursuing Lu Xuexi, his deep emotion burst out.


    Generally speaking, when the cultivation reaches his level, it should not be so volatile.


    But it''s not only big, it''s strong.


    This can only show that in his heart, Lu''s sisters are still his villains.


    Now he made up his mind to give them an account when he saw them this time~


    His woman will always be his.


    He who touches dies.


    This is Yang''s bullying.


    No matter what other people think, he can''t control it.


    I didn''t expect that someone had no idea what to do with his woman.


    "In pursuit of Lu Xuexi?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Both." Nan Xuan answers.


    "I''m special..." Yang said nothing.


    He''ll see who''s got the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard.


    "What about the other side?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    Nanxuan thought about it and said: "it seems that they are the generation of ghosts and gods, and their subordinates are afraid of being exposed. They don''t dare to approach. It''s really unclear what specific accomplishments and backgrounds are."


    "Ghosts and gods? What the hell Yang Yiyun asked in a daze.


    At this time, Yu Linglong said, "the orthodoxy of the divine world is to cultivate gods. Except for the cultivation of Shendao, all other practices can be carried out outside the city. It is not recognized by the orthodoxy of Shendao, but it is also the main road. The ghost cultivates Yuanshen, not flesh and blood. Yuanshen''s soul power is extremely powerful, but the main road is unification, and the last one is Chengsheng road. In fact, it''s the same.


    In addition, there are demons, people who practice the skills of demons and gods, and some people who go astray. These are regarded as heretics, and they are weird. " Yu Linglong gave the conclusion.


    "How much do you know about the Heretics in the divine world?" Yang Yiyun asked Yu Linglong.


    "There are several forces that can''t be underestimated. They are the devil kingdom in the Northern Wilderness of the divine realm, the Oriental extreme realm of ghosts and gods, the bright sky in the west, and the dusk abyss in the south. The Four Great Outlaws are outside the mainstream divine realm. They have not interfered with each other for countless years, but they also interact with each other. These four Great Outlaws are very old, It''s also very mysterious for the divine world to control their own world. Of course, they are different from the celestial and feisheng ancient Protoss in the divine world, and dare not offend them. " Yu Linglong said.


    This is the first time that Yang Yiyun has heard that there are four outside forces besides his major in the divine world.


    Can''t help but say: "so, can I understand that the most powerful power in the three realms, namely the divine realm, can be divided into the heavenly family, the feisheng family, the ancient divine family, and the four foreign forces who are mainly in the divine realm, attacking the seven forces? Among them, we are on one side in front of the ascendant and the ancient Protoss, and the heavenly family is on the other side? Are the four foreign powers on one side


    Yu Linglong said, "you are right about the former. When I ascended and the ancient Protoss went abroad, they were one side. The emperor of the heavenly family respected the power and was the only one side. But the four major forces of the outer world were all independent, not one side."Yang Yiyun nodded and kept these in mind. Now he finally has an overall understanding of the whole divine world.


    The great side of the divine world also appeared in his mind with the appearance of the four great heretics.


    It doesn''t sound normal.


    WaiDao is also the main road, but each has its own cultivation system.


    Let''s get to know this later.


    Now what he worries about is that Lu Xuexi''s sister is actually targeted by the ghosts and gods of the outside world, which is not a good thing.


    But no matter what the other party comes from, he doesn''t care. He dares to think about his woman and is tired of living


    "Come on, take me there first." Yang Yiyun let nanxuan continue to lead the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Heiwuling is just one of the places at the foot of heiwuling mountain. There is a small town at the foot of heiwuling mountain, which is called heiwuling.


    The heiwuling mountain range is a place with unique products of the divine world. There are many divine medicines and treasures, but the most unique one is a group of heiwuling mountains.


    Black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black.


    There are black ebony stones in black ebony, which contain pure soul power, and are very helpful to the cultivation of Yuanshen. Therefore, the gods of the divine world will come here to hunt black ebony and obtain black ebony stones.


    But the black black group is huge, and the whole mountain range is a kind of black demon. There are strong and weak, the weak can be compared with the god man, and the strong can be compared with the Dharma God. It is said that there are black black demons of heaven level in the depths of the gods in the black black mountain range.


    Most experienced explorers only hunt outside the Heiwu mountains and dare not go deep.


    There are tens of thousands or even millions of attacks from the group of black ebony demons. Even the God level strong people dare not easily go deep into the mountains to provoke the black ebony demons.


    Yang Yiyun listens to nanxuan''s story while walking, but he is interested in black Wu demon, which can enhance the power of Yuan Shen. It''s really rare.


    I wonder if I can go to the depths of the Heiwu mountains to have a look?


    Yu Linglong saw Yang Yiyun''s mind and said, "don''t be a fool. There are black black black demons in the deep of Heiwu mountain range. It''s not a rumor. Even when the old God was alive in the last era, he warned us not to step into Heiwu mountain range at will. Where is the great terror."


    Listening to Yu Linglong''s warning, Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "I just want to think about it."


    "Here we are."


    At this time, nanxuan began to speak, and sure enough, a small town appeared in his sight.

 Chapter 2878

    It seems that a small town is not so big. It''s very simple. It''s mainly made of gray and black stone, and there are few attic buildings.


    In nanxuan''s words, there are about 100000 people here. Many of the spirits who come to experience and explore directly enter the heiwuling mountains, or choose their own caves and spread them thousands of miles around.


    A few outsiders will choose to live in the small town. Of course, they need to rent a small courtyard for cultivation.


    The Lu sisters are the latter.


    Although Yang paid little attention to them all the time, he was not bad at the resources of sacred stones. When he went out, he left them a lot of precious resources for the cultivation of sacred stones.


    It''s relatively safe to rent a small courtyard, but it''s not bad.


    Under the leadership of nanxuan, the party went into the town and came to a small courtyard by the river.


    "They live here." Nanxuan said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and took a look. This is already the periphery of the town, but the whole street is full of courtyards on both sides, which looks good.


    Lu''s sisters live in three huts with a small courtyard. There is energy fluctuation in the feeling, which is obviously shrouded by the border.


    He was relieved to see it, or at least safe.


    There are also many high-level chambers of Commerce in the divine world. Such places may have been built by a big force, and they all have backgrounds.


    "Knock on the door ~" Yang Yiyun motioned nanxuan to go.


    The gate was walled and closed.


    Compared with Dugu''s ruthless situation, Lu''s sisters are safe for the time being, so nanxuan''s pursuit of them is not excessive, but a polite attitude in contact with them.


    It sounds like a gentleman, but in Yang Yiyun''s mind, is there a gentleman in the divine world?


    It''s just a ghost.


    He''ll see what kind of God this asshole is.


    "Miss Lu''s temple nanxuan came to visit ~"


    On the other side, nanxuan has already knocked on the door.


    Lu''s sisters are women who have never been reported by Yang Yiyun in Yunmen, so they are still the same after they are in the divine world. It''s not impolite for nanxuan to call Miss Lu as a god mother. Of course, it''s OK to call a god mother.


    "Hum ~"


    A roar rippled in the air.


    Yang Yiyun stands behind nanxuan and clearly feels the disappearance of the border.


    I think the Lu sisters heard the voice and came to open the door.


    His eyes were on the gate, and he was looking forward to it. After he left last time, Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu left the cloud gate to travel. It''s been more than ten thousand years now.


    He knew very well that Lu Xuexi had always been a man of great ideas.


    From the time I saw her on the earth, I went to the heaven and earth Temple of the divine world. As soon as he left, he would be gossiped by the disciples of the heaven and earth temple. According to Lu Xuexi''s character, she would not be angry, nor would she enjoy her success. She would certainly try to improve her accomplishments. Sure enough, it was her choice to go out, Lu Xuexi ran out and Yang Yiyun was not surprised at all.


    In the history of Yunmen, it''s no doubt that Yang Yiyun''s heart is Lu Xuexi who deserves the most credit among the women, because she was the one who inherited the true world and went to the earth. She was trapped in the cave at that time.


    At that time, the two sisters shared the same body. They didn''t know each other. After they accepted their sisters, Lu Xuexi followed him all the time and helped her do a lot of things. Later, the woman around him set up Cloud Gate and helped his disciples to practice. He was the shopkeeper, and Lu Xuexi was doing it all by himself.


    Later, she separated from Lu Yushu and practiced the way of Yuanshen, which was similar to Sanxian.


    But she is different from Sanxian, but her talent and mana don''t have to be said in front of her. No matter in that realm, Yunmen is an important elder of Yunmen.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that after he ascended to the divine world, he untied the identity of the descendant of the heaven and earth God. When he met the rabbit master, he inherited the world of the heaven and earth God, and had more than 300000 disciples left by the heaven and earth God.


    In this way, after the disciples of Cloud Gate ascended to the heaven and earth temple, they were in the realm of little gods and men, and the realm of cultivation of the disciples of the original heaven and earth temple was just heaven and earth.


    Naturally, I can''t be an elder.


    On the contrary, after he left ten thousand years ago, the disciples of Yunmen were despised by the gods of the original heaven and earth temple, and were looked down upon by some people. So it''s no wonder that everyone would go out to visit cultivation.These things, Yang Yiyun this time came back to meet Zhao Nan aggrieved, only to reflect that everyone was aggrieved, and that''s why he ordered the world of heaven and earth temple to be renamed as the world of Cloud Gate. He just didn''t want to let all the people who followed him be aggrieved.


    Although the people who ascended from the Cloud Gate in the fairyland were weak in cultivation, they were the people who followed him from the beginning. They were the foundation. Naturally, they could not have any grievances.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun spent a hundred years in the Cloud Gate divine realm with every relative, friend and disciple who stayed in the cloud gate. He used a hundred years to resolve their grievances and show them to all the original gods in the heaven and earth temple.


    After that, I went out and found out the people who traveled. I just wanted to make up for them and resolve their grievances. I personally came to tell them that I, Yang Yiyun, have not forgotten everyone. Yunmen will not give up anyone, especially my relatives.


    ¡­¡­


    "Squeak ~"


    The door opens from the inside.


    A beautiful shadow appeared in the sight, which was Lu Yushu.


    The first thing Lu Yushu saw was nanxuan.


    For nanxuan, she naturally knew that she was an old man in the temple of heaven and earth, and she was also a God. She had seen him in the temple of heaven and earth, but she didn''t have much communication.


    After hearing that nanxuan was protecting her family, her sister Lu Xuexi asked her to open the door.


    Lu Yushu has the same deep-seated feelings towards these old gods in the temple of heaven and earth as the other Yunmen, because after Yang Yiyun left Yunmen, they were often gossiped by these old gods.


    This is also the reason why she and her sister Lu Xuexi came to the outside world to practice.


    To tell you the truth, their sisters were very sad. Several times, they both said in private that it was Yang Yiyun who gave them up


    Lu Yushu knew that the old gods in the heaven and earth Temple looked down upon the Cloud Gate people they came to, but he didn''t say it in public.


    But you can feel it in your heart.


    As soon as he opened the door and saw nanxuan, Lu Yushu said in a flat tone: "what''s the God of nanxuan..."


    Well, as soon as he spoke, he saw Yang Yiyun standing behind nanxuan. He suddenly trembled and subconsciously called out: "sir..."


    Yang Yiyun heard this, sir, The heart is also dead waves.


    I haven''t heard that for a long time.


    "Girl ~"


    He called out.


    Mr. and girl are just as they used to be.

 Chapter 2879

    Yang Yiyun stepped forward and came to Lu Yushu. The girl remained unchanged as before.


    Still full of a silly white sweet breath, but this is her lovely place.


    Looking at her eyes red, tears in the orbit, Yang Yiyun some distressed.


    "Sir..."


    Lu Yushu rushed into his arms, but said: "Sir, don''t you want us?"


    Yang Yiyun cried and laughed, hugged her and comforted her: "silly girl, who told you that? I will never abandon you. I have come to see you. "


    Speaking, Yang Yiyun grabbed her shoulder, reached out and gently wiped away her tears, and said, "where''s your sister?"


    Lu Yushu is still simple, Yang Yiyun a word let her happy up, now it seems that Mr. did not want them.


    "My sister is in it ~" Lu Yushu said quickly.


    "Sister ~"


    Dugu came forward with a heartless smile.


    "Sister heartless, why are you here?" Lu Yushu is surprised and pours on Dugu heartless. They all come together on the earth. They have deep feelings. Seeing Dugu heartless, Lu Yushu is very surprised.


    "Well, you can talk about the past later. I''m still here." Yang Yiyun joked that he knew these two women well. If he didn''t speak, they could talk together for three days and three nights. Besides, there was Yu Linglong beside him!


    Lu Yushu was a little embarrassed and said around his head, "yes, I forgot. Please come in."


    Still the same as before, a little in two, quickly step in, mouth shouting: "sister... Mr. sister is coming ~"


    As soon as he spoke, he ran in.


    This makes Yu Linglong very embarrassed, because she is more ready to say hello to Lu Yushu, but the girl runs away directly.


    At the beginning, she had met people like Yunmen, but her accomplishments were far behind her, and she didn''t communicate much with them. After that, she directly closed her door and practiced, and she didn''t have much contact with them, and she didn''t understand that these women were all the closest to Yang Yiyun. Now she has become one of Yang Yiyun''s women, and naturally wants to join this small circle, But Lu Yushu didn''t seem to see her running away.


    Yu Linglong was very embarrassed and stood still.


    But Yang didn''t observe this scene. He was the first to follow Lu Yushu. What he thought at the moment was Lu Xuexi who didn''t come out.


    He believed that Lu Xuexi should have found out about the loud voice outside, but it didn''t come out, which only showed that she was in mood.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, he walked into the hall.


    At the door, Dugu merciless is a kind-hearted person. Seeing Yu Linglong''s embarrassment, he walks up with a smile, holds her hand and says: "don''t worry about sister Linglong. Yushu has always been such a character. She is very simple..."


    Dugu pulls up Yu Linglong''s opponent mercilessly. They say as they walk, they go in, which makes Yu Linglong feel better, Of course, she is a God who has been practicing for many years. Now she is in the realm of heaven. Naturally, she can see some Lu Yushu''s character, which can be understood.


    But Pianpian Pian''s current situation is different. She is also Yang Yiyun''s woman. If she wants to integrate into other sisters, she can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Fortunately, when Dugu mercilessly takes care of her, her depression dissipates. For her sister, who is called by Dugu mercilessly, Yu Linglong is not angry. Instead, she is happy because she knows that when Dugu mercilessly calls her sister, she accepts her.


    This time, Yang Yiyun came back to punish the two gods in Xiangshan of Zhao Nan, and changed the name of the heaven and earth temple world to Yunmen Shenjing, and then to find Dugu merciless. Until he met Lu Yushu, Yang Yiyun told her that no matter Zhao Nan and other women in Yunmen at the moment, or Dugu merciless or Lu''s sisters, In Yang Yiyun''s heart, it really occupies a very important position.


    When Yu Linglong thought about it, she was more determined to have a good relationship with her sisters, who had a low level of cultivation, but in fact had a very high status. She could not do it just because she was the cultivation of heaven.


    Otherwise, it is very likely to annoy Yang Yiyun.


    She has made up her mind that no matter how the Lu sisters treat her, she will keep a low profile when she goes in.


    Yu Linglong is known as the heart of Linglong. It''s not for nothing.


    Later, she also learned that the old people of the heaven and earth Temple secretly sneered at the people who came up from the cloud gate when Yang Yiyun was no longer there, so it''s right for people to have conflicts with the gods of the heaven and earth temple.


    As for nanxuan and the double shadow God Emperor, they became transparent people at this time.But both of them could see that there were deep feelings between shenzun and Lu''s sisters and between Dugu''s ruthlessness.


    For the first time, they heard someone calling "Mr. shenzun".


    Just now, after Lu Yushu opened the door, he saw Yang Yiyun yelling out, and Shen Zun''s mood obviously changed.


    No matter nanxuan or the double shadow God Emperor have observed this detail, they are secretly speechless, and they are also glad that they have never sneered at these aunts and grandmothers before, otherwise they will be slapped to death.


    They looked at each other and didn''t speak. They followed in. They could see that one of these words was a woman. However, they couldn''t be provoked if they were found by the Lord himself this time.


    I think that after I go back this time, I must make it clear to my disciples and grandchildren, and explain it well. Anyone who comes from the Cloud Gate of the fairyland can''t be provoked, especially women.


    Their God is a romantic figure. Who knows how many women he has?


    Don''t run into gunpoint mountain that day. You don''t even know how to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun stepped into the living room and saw a familiar figure.


    Lu Xuexi was dressed in purple and her long hair was tied into a ponytail. She raised her head and put it on a meditation Futon. She opened her eyes and looked at it.


    It''s still shining, although it''s still a cold look, no matter what you say or laugh, it''s more and more charming.


    "Xue Xi ~"


    There was a cry from Mr. Yang.


    At the moment, Lu Xuexi got up with a rare smile on his face, walked forward, stretched out his arms and made a hug gesture.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is very happy. Originally, she is still worried. She will have resentment in her heart. Now, if she can have a smiling face and extend her arms, it shows that she is not angry.


    Haha, he also extended his arms to welcome Lu Xuexi, ready to give him a beautiful hug, but


    The next moment, Yang was stiff all over, and his smiling face was fixed on the spot.


    But for a moment, Lu Xuexi directly bypassed her and called out: "merciless sister ~"


    "Sister Xuexi ~"¡®


    All right~


    Lu Xuexi''s smiling face and hugging were heartless to Dugu.


    "It must be intentional ~" Yang Yiyun yelled in his heart.


    Lu Yushu didn''t help laughing. Did he see someone eat shriveled.

 Chapter 2880

    Yang Yiyun is very embarrassed~


    Lu Yushu, who stares at Schadenfreude, walks to the other side of the living room.


    There is a big tea table with a set of purple sand tea set. It is brought from the earth. Influenced by him, Lu Yushu and Lu Xuexi liked the tea ceremony at the beginning.


    "Girl, go to make tea ~"


    Yang Yiyun asked Lu Yushu to make tea.


    He sat down to direct Lu Yushu, but he didn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    Fortunately, Lu Yushu gives Yang a face. Of course, she is always a docile lamb in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "What kind of tea would you like, sir? Elder sister, there are black tea, green tea and black tea. They are all brought by the earth. Of course, there is a kind of divine tea discovered by the divine world. It''s very delicious. I like them all. Would you like to cut a pot for you to taste? " Lu Yushu points to a row of tea cans on the table and asks Yang Yiyun.


    "I''m out of stock. How many of you are." Yang Yiyun asked with a smile, "do you have white tea? If it''s white tea, if it''s not, it''s ripe. "


    "Yes, my sister knew that my husband liked to drink tea, so I saved three trucks." Lu Yushu was lively and tight when he saw Yang.


    At this time, Lu Xuexi and Dugu merciless had finished their reminiscence. Later, Lu Xuexi''s eyes fell on Yu Linglong and said, "I''ve met Linglong."


    Yu Linglong can see that Lu Xuexi is a very unique woman, not to mention that she is not the God of flesh and blood, but the spirit of dispersing. It is no doubt that not all the people who can walk the way of dispersing the spirit have great perseverance.


    Sanshen comes from the cultivation of Sanxian. In the stage of Sanxian, we have to go through 12 days to achieve the Shinto and become a Sanshen.


    The primary scattered gods in the same realm can kill the same gods and men, and even cross the level of fighting.


    Lu Xuexi is now a scattered God at the God King level, and she has been flying in the god world for less than 20000 years. Her cultivation talent can be said to be very strong.


    There is no limit to the future.


    For many gods, not to mention less than 20000 years, even 30000 years, at most, from the primary heaven and God realm of the God Man primary cultivation, it has already been regarded as a superior talent.


    Not to mention the God King level.


    From this point of view, Lu Xuexi is not simple.


    Moreover, Lu Xuexi gives Yu Linglong a strong feeling. Unlike any woman around Yang Yiyun, she is mentally retarded, calm, decisive and has a good temper. This is what Lu Xuexi gives Yu Linglong.


    Strictly speaking, she and Lu Xuexi met for the first time. She only saw one side with Yang Yiyun last time, and then she closed up.


    This is close contact.


    Formal meeting.


    But on the contrary, Lu Xuexi was no stranger to Yu Linglong. When he first ascended to the divine world, the old man Yun tianxie led them into the world of heaven and earth, but they didn''t hear the name of Yu Linglong.


    Yulinglong, one of the five Dharma gods in the temple of heaven and earth, is one of the pillars of the temple of heaven and earth, and the only one who followed Yang Yiyun to the eternal God world.


    At that time, when Yang Yiyun came back from the eternal divine world, Yu Linglong was also advanced in the realm of heaven, and even became a high God.


    It''s a pity that we just met each other and didn''t have deep friendship.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong appear again today.


    This made Lu Xuexi feel thoughtful.


    In fact, it was Lu Xuexi''s trial to salute Yu Linglong.


    "My sister is killing me ~"


    Yu Linglong now dare not accept Lu Xuexi''s big gift, did not see Lu Xuexi even Yang Yiyun''s face not to give?


    There are few women who dare to hang Yang Yiyun in the cloud gate. Lu Xuexi is the first one.


    In addition, when Dugu merciless saw Lu Xuexi, he would call for his elder sister. With respect, Yu Linglong didn''t dare to call her elder sister. She lowered her figure and called her elder sister Lu Xuexi instead.


    She made up her mind that in front of Yang Yiyun and other women today, she didn''t rely on her own cultivation, but appeared as a younger sister. Who let her enter the door of the Yang family later than Lu Xuexi and them.


    Hearing that Yu Linglong called her sister, Lu Xuexi knew that Yu Linglong was definitely the younger sister of the enemy in the divine world.


    Generous a smile, pull up Yu Linglong''s hand way: "that I entrust to shout you a Linglong younger sister ~"


    "It should be. Thank you, sister." Yu Linglong was relieved. Lu Xuexi recognized her.


    "Go ahead and do it ~"Lu Xuexi motioned for Yu Linglong and Dugu merciless to take a seat.


    Dugu is merciless and laughs and pulls Yu Linglong to sit on Yang''s right hand.


    Then Lu Xuexi turned and looked at nanxuan and the double shadow God Emperor, both of whom had higher accomplishments than her. They had seen each other in the world of heaven and earth temple, but they had no contact with each other. They were guests. Lu Xuexi was the chief elder in charge of cloud gate when he was in the lower world of Cloud Gate. He did everything he could, so he would not forget them.


    I was just about to see you.


    But I didn''t expect nanxuan and the double shadow God to bow and salute: "I''ve met Miss Lu ~"


    Although shenzun didn''t disclose the identity of Lu Xuexi''s sisters in Yunmen, as long as nanxuan and Shuangying Shendi are not blind, they can see that Lu Xuexi is a woman, I''m afraid they are more important in the heart of God than they are in the heart of Dugu merciless.


    How dare Lu Xuexi salute them?


    "Call God mother later ~"


    Yang a voice, to nanxuan and double shadow God Emperor speak.


    This can be regarded as an orthodox name for Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu.


    Lu Xuexi''s whole body was shocked by this sentence. She had been waiting for Yang''s sentence for countless years. When he was in the fairyland, he didn''t mention how to deal with the matter of the road to heaven. She was so proud that she couldn''t speak.


    Although Zhao Nan and they have long recognized the status of their sisters, Yang Yiyun, the leader of the family, did not say that he did not care, which does not mean that Lu Xuexi did not want to.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally said it. Lu Xuexi''s heart rolled for a while, but she kept calm. She was always so calm.


    It''s still the case.


    Dugu merciless is also the body of the Lu sisters happy, the enemy finally gave sister Lu an account.


    Lu Xuexi and all their sisters respect each other from the bottom of their hearts. It can be said that Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu are half of the masters on their way to practice. They all respect each other, especially Lu Xuexi.


    In the whole cloud gate, Lu Xuexi has prestige. Except for Zhao Nan, who is in the main palace, he always speaks with a word of gold and is resolute.


    It''s really a great contribution to all of them, to cloud gate.


    Lu Yushu is making tea at this time. When she hears Yang Yiyun''s words, she shouts God''s mother. She shakes for a while, and the tea drops out. There are YingYing and Jingying in her eyes.


    But she laughed. Is she stupid?


    When a person is not, her stupidity is only for her relatives.


    She does not say, sister does not mention, but does not mean that she is not equal to Mr.


    Today is finally the day.

 Chapter 2881

    When nanxuan and the double shadow God Emperor hear that shenzun speaks, they react very quickly. Just now, they don''t know how to determine the identity of Lu''s sisters. They can only bow and call Miss Lu.


    But this is a direct knee down: "under the South Xuan, double shadow, meet two God mother."


    When is it better not to hold your thighs?


    "Please get up and take your seats."


    Lu Xuexi doesn''t move her face to lift them up and signal to take a seat. She is ready to sit down. However, as soon as she turns around, a Zhuozi is full. It seems that Yang Yiyun''s left seat is empty.


    Slightly a Leng, but also big square sat in the past.


    But from beginning to end, she didn''t look at Yang Yiyun.


    This makes Yang very depressed, want to talk to her, she is a pair of strangers do not enter the appearance, but he can not find a breakthrough point.


    After thinking about it, Yang picked up the tea cup and handed it to Lu Xuexi, saying, "I... I heard that someone was chasing your sisters?"


    At this time, Lu Yushu was worried and wanted to explain. However, Lu Xuexi took the tea from Yang Yiyun''s hand and said with a smile, "yes, I like that guy very much. Calculate the time and come to us soon. I''ll introduce him to you later, OK?"


    With these words, Yang, with black lines on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "well, I just have a look at it. It''s the unsophisticated one who has eaten bear heart and leopard gall and dares to be my rival."


    "Wait."


    Lu Xuexi gave a faint sound and lowered her head to drink tea, but no one saw it. When she lowered her head, a smile appeared on her cold face.


    Oh, no, it''s snickering.


    Yu Linglong is still angry in her heart. Anyway, she doesn''t dare to provoke her for the time being.


    Of course, it''s not that Yang Yiyun is afraid of Lu Xuexi, but that he respects her from the bottom of his heart. There are many women he can love, but there are only a few that he can respect from the bottom of his heart. Lu Xuexi is one of them.


    At this moment, there is no word to talk about. It''s related to the rival who has never met before.


    Lu Yushu, who is lacking in this aspect, is worried. The rival in Yang Yiyun''s mouth is not like that. She wants to explain, but her sister stares at her, and she dare not speak.


    For countless years, she has listened to her sister, and it is still the same now, but she doesn''t want her husband to misunderstand her.


    She was worried, but she didn''t dare to speak. She knew her sister''s strength.


    Only Dugu, who knew Lu Yushu well, saw Lu Yushu''s worried face and said with a smile: "don''t worry, silly girl, and don''t pay attention to it. You can''t see that it''s your enemy and your sister fighting. Don''t worry about it."


    "But merciless elder sister, it''s that person who always pesters us. No, to be exact, pestering elder sister has nothing to do with me. In fact, I hate that person very much. But elder sister said that the way of cultivation of that person is similar to her. She wanted to know about it, so she contacted that person. My elder sister and I didn''t do the right thing." After all, Lu Yushu was naive in this respect and told the truth at once.


    "Well, well, I know. Let''s not be in a hurry. Let''s drink tea and give it back to them." Dugu ruthlessly pulls Lu Yushu to sit down.


    After hearing what Lu Yushu said, Yang Yiyun had a smile on his face. Although he knew that Lu Xuexi''s character would not do anything out of the ordinary, he was still jealous. He was relieved.


    It sounds like Lu Xuexi was studying each other''s cultivation.


    At that time, Yang Yiyun reflected that Lu Xuexi''s cultivation itself was different from others. When she entered the earth and was robbed, only her spirit was left, and she boarded in her sister Lu Yushu. At that time, Lu Xuexi was only in the state of Yuanshen and Jindan Yuanshen, and she had not yet reached the condition of cultivating Sanxian.


    But later, he took the road of Sanxian, which is similar to but not authentic. It is also different from the way of ghost cultivation, but it is still focused on cultivating Yuanshen.


    She''s always on her own.


    Think about never helping her.


    Yang Yiyun really feels guilty about this.


    At this moment, I heard Lu Yushu say that Lu Xuexi came into contact with the ghosts and gods for the purpose of studying cultivation. It must be that he encountered difficulties in cultivation.


    If she can cultivate to the level of gods, this kind of cultivation will inevitably become a difficulty that hinders her forward cultivation, so she can be excused for contacting a spiritual practitioner.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. Before, he only focused on himself and rushed forward. He really didn''t care about the cultivation of people around him. He really shouldn''t.


    It''s easy for others to say that they all practice normally, and there is no lack of skills. There is a special skill building in the world of heaven and earth temple. He himself has also studied and developed Qiankun daozhong Gong, which can be practiced all the way.However, such special existence as Lu Xuexi will inevitably lead to a bottleneck in the cultivation of skills.


    Qiu''er, his son Yang Xingfu, the ghost immortal army led by his four men Meng Tian, and bu Qingmei, who was captured by the devil in the lower world, are all special ways of ghost cultivation. It seems that he never cared about their cultivation after they arrived at the divine world.


    If he hadn''t talked about it today, he would not have thought about it.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to make up for it.


    Bu Qingmei is good at saying that it''s no big problem to be in the divine realm of Yunmen. His ghost cultivation method is still feasible, and so is Meng Tian, who takes the ghost cultivation army to practice in a closed door somewhere in the divine realm of Yunmen.


    Qiu''er was in some trouble and was taken away by the rabbit.


    My son Yang Xingfu is in the way of gods and demons. He has also gone on a journey. This time he will come out to see him. At that time, he will pay attention to his cultivation. I think it''s not a big problem.


    The most direct one is Lu Xuexi. Since she has met her problem, we should help him solve it.


    "The problem of practicing Gongfa?"


    Yang Yiyun asked Lu Xuexi.


    This sentence is a bit puzzling, but Lu Xuexi understands that what he asked is that he only contacted his rival in order to cultivate his skills. Seeing Yang''s serious appearance, Lu Xuexi didn''t have any emotion. He said nothing more.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask any more questions. He knew Lu Xuexi was proud and would not take the initiative to ask for help. What she could solve by herself, she never asked for help.


    Thinking about Lu Xuexi''s contribution to all the people in Yunmen before, he didn''t know if she had any trouble in cultivation. Yang Yiyun said in his heart, "let''s start from this time. If she doesn''t have any skills, she can help her find them."


    They were speechless for a moment.


    Everyone in the hall has their own tea.


    But just then, a voice broke the silence.


    "Miss Lu, Zhong Yuan asked to see you."


    The voice is a little feminine, which makes people uncomfortable, but it seems normal. Anyway, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Xuexi. He saw that Lu Xuexi seemed to want to refuse the other party''s request. He said with a smile, "people have come to visit, so let people in. It''s not the way of Yunmen to refuse guests."


    Lu Xuexi took a look at Yang Yiyun. In fact, she was a little afraid of Yang Yiyun''s anger and wanted to refuse him. However, seeing Yang Yiyun''s words, she hesitated for a moment. She waved her hand to the outside and hit him with a magic power. She said faintly: "come in ~"


    In some cases, Lu Xuexi would not deny Yang''s face.

 Chapter 2882

    For the legendary ghost repair, or rival, Yang is really full of some expectations.


    Of course, his brain has been running fast, and his eyes are constantly shining.


    People who know Yang Yiyun well may have guessed what wrong idea he is making.


    For example, Dugu merciless and Lu Xuexi''s sisters, including Yu Linglong, saw Yang''s shining light, and mourned for the coming ghost Zhong Yuan.


    After a while, two people came in.


    Old and young.


    How to put it?


    A great surprise appeared.


    The old are old and fat. It can be said that they are short and fat, which can be summarized by ugly words.


    On the other hand, it is just the opposite. Young and full of vitality, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it can be summed up with a word of jealousy - three words - little white face.


    This is a young man who is handsome and weird in Yang''s eyes. He seems to be more handsome than him.


    And this kind of handsome is charming.


    He upset the vinegar jar in his heart.


    No wonder Lu Xuexi wants to get in touch with this boy.


    Of course, this is the first impression of appearance.


    After all, this is the divine world, a world where the strong are respected.


    It''s useless to be handsome. If you want to hook up with a good woman in the divine world, you have to have strong strength. To deal with this, you have to have identity and background.


    The third is the charm of personal character, which Yang Yiyun feels can be ignored, because in the world where the strong are respected, strength means everything.


    It''s not a human world.


    Thinking of these, Yang''s self-confidence came.


    Man, I''m now in the realm of cultivation of the rule of the way of heaven. In terms of strength, even if it''s fighting the five ways of heaven, I can break my wrist. As long as it''s not at the level of the way of heaven, he''s not afraid.


    In terms of identity background, ha ha, Lao Tzu is the Supreme God. He is in charge of one side of the divine realm. He has 400000 disciples and is even with the supreme emperor of the heavenly family.


    How about a little white face.


    Yang was not happy, but he had to admit that the little white face who came in was really attractive and handsome.


    Not to mention women, he has the feeling of heart after seeing them. This is the first time that he has ever seen a man who looks so strange and charming.


    It seems that people who don''t intentionally change their appearance are born with looks.


    With this in mind, Yang Yiyun looks at the past and checks each other''s accomplishments.


    But in the next moment, his face suddenly froze.


    In the heart immediately is a lie trough.


    By this time, the young and the old had entered the hall.


    People of all ages are very impressed by the people who are unscrupulous in checking them. They feel it at the first time and look up.


    "Keke ~"


    Yang''s unnatural cough disguised his embarrassment.


    It was also his embarrassment that broke the silence in the hall.


    The reason for tranquility is that when young and old people walk into the gate and appear in everyone''s sight, Yang Yiyun, apart from the Lu sisters, other people like Dugu merciless, Yu Linglong, Shuangying Shendi and nanxuan all look straight like Yang Yiyun.


    Everyone was shocked by the appearance of the young man who came in.


    This makes Yang very dissatisfied.


    A cough in the fierce stare four people one eye, that eyes seem to say again, can have a little promising ah?


    At this time, the young man was indifferent and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Miss Lu to have guests here. I''ll be impolite at that time."


    In other words, a flash in the hand is the emergence of a fan.


    Yang Yiyun can see clearly that the other party is holding a bone fan. The material is like some kind of skin, and the color is red as blood. There are very old inscriptions on it. It''s very exquisite. The fan made of bone is really a perfect match in the hands of a strange young man.


    It''s in line with his temperament.


    It''s all weird.


    The key point is that in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this strange young man is full of atmosphere and air in his words. It seems that he is also a superior.


    The old man''s face is expressionless, which makes people feel cold and emotionless. He is always half wrong with the young man. With respect, he is more like the young man''s servant.Yang Yiyun observed these details, and his heart fluctuated constantly.


    He had to admit that he was no weaker than him. He was even more sophisticated than him, just like an old nobleman.


    At this time, the young man continued to say to himself, "in the lower northern ghost Kingdom, Zhong Yuan, my father''s ghost and God dominates Zhong Kui''s cultivation realm. He is a servant of my family. I call my uncle you to cultivate the triple heaven. I don''t know how many of you are..."


    Yang Yiyun''s expectation is very much breathed out. He intentionally looks at the other party''s accomplishments, but the other party is candid. After reporting to his family, he has no scruple to say his accomplishments.


    There are only two reasons for being so candid.


    First, they are very confident in their own details.


    Second, it''s showing off, arrogant, looking down on people and threatening.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, there are both.


    He said in his heart, "dog, this is to give Lao Tzu a bad impression."


    It''s true that he was shocked just now when he checked his opponent''s accomplishments.


    He did not expect to run out so far, to such a remote place, actually can meet two strong.


    One of them has the same accomplishments as him, and the other is better than him.


    On his appearance, on his accomplishments, and even on his background, it seems that... He is going to lose today.


    Although he has never heard of the son of the ruler in the world of ghosts and gods, it seems that his status is not low.


    It''s very special. I met a strong enemy today~


    From the beginning, the youth who claimed to be Zhong Yuan showed the atmosphere everywhere.


    Next, he thinks he can''t be petty and can''t be compared by the other party.


    Wait~


    Yang Yiyun suddenly reacts. What did the goods say just now... My father Zhong Kui???


    Zhong Kui???


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused.


    To him, Zhong Kui is no stranger~


    When I was a child, the old man in the village told stories about Zhong Kui catching ghosts. He had seen them in many families, and the portrait of Zhong Kui was hanging in the middle hall of the town house


    What''s the relationship with knowing Zhong Kui?


    Think of it as impossible. This is the divine world.


    The ghost world is already the North outside the mainstream world. In yulinglong''s words, it is the land of barbarians.


    It shouldn''t matter.


    But the name of Zhong Kui is really strong in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    There was some silence in the hall.


    Everyone was shocked, except Yang, who saw the accomplishments of Zhong Yuan and his old servant.


    But the others don''t know.


    Including Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu, they all look unbelievable. Obviously, they didn''t know Zhong Yuan was a strong person in the rule of heaven.


    At this time, I was shocked to hear that.

 Chapter 2883

    Indeed, before that, Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu did not know what Zhong Yuan''s accomplishments were. They were all known by heiwuling.


    Once again, her sister went into the heiwuling mountains and bumped into the high-level heiwuling demon. She happened to meet Zhong Yuan, who was passing by. This was a kind of help.


    Of course, it is because Lu Xuexi has the means to deal with the situation at that time. Even if Zhong Yuan doesn''t show up to help, she and her sister Lu Yushu can get out of danger, but in the end, the other side is helping.


    This human relationship is to be remembered.


    However, at that time, thanks were given and the two sides said goodbye.


    But later I didn''t expect to meet again in heiwuling town. Lu Xuexi learned that Zhong Yuan and his servant Youshu also lived in heiwuling town.


    After that, Zhong Yuan would come to them every three or five times.


    To tell the truth, the impression of Zhong Yuan is not bad in Lu Xuexi''s eyes, and not to mention the other party''s outstanding appearance. Only Zhong Yuan''s speech and behavior are gentlemanly, very gentlemanly. Although he often comes to find their sisters, he has never made any other moves beyond the boundary, or even said anything out of the ordinary.


    The two sides are friends, and most of the time they talk about Tao.


    Zhong Yuan''s views on cultivation were very touching to their sisters. In addition, Lu Xuexi found that Zhong Yuan was a practitioner of ghosts and gods, and his cultivation direction was very similar to his own. In this way, Lu Xuexi did not refuse to know Zhong Yuan as a friend.


    That''s all.


    Because there is someone in her heart, and there is no room for others.


    Communication with Zhong Yuan can also keep a distance. She has never asked Zhong Yuan about his identity, life experience, and cultivation realm. From the beginning, she couldn''t see through and didn''t want to understand.


    I thought that Zhong Yuan might be in the realm of God King and God Emperor. Who knows that today he himself said that it was a rule of heaven.


    After Lu Xuexi came to the temple of heaven and earth, he naturally understood the spiritual realm.


    Not to mention the rule stage of the way of heaven, that is, the primary stage of the realm of the way of heaven, is generally difficult.


    Today, he said it himself.


    Of course, Lu Xuexi also saw that Zhong Yuan seemed to introduce himself to everyone, but in fact his eyes were fixed on Yang Yiyun.


    This made Lu Xuexi a little embarrassed, for fear that they would pinch each other. Instead of talking about Yang Yiyun, he said that Zhong Yuan''s advice to her and her sister Lu Yushu on cultivation was kindness, so naturally they couldn''t pinch each other.


    She is the one who knows her enemy best. In this respect, she has a lot of grown-up vinegar, which is very sour.


    He quickly got up and said, "let me introduce you. This is..."


    Well, Zhong Yuan has introduced himself. Naturally, Lu Xuexi will start with Yang Yiyun.


    As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun.


    "Ah ~ ha ha, my name is Yang Yiyun, the cousin of Xuexi and Yushu. I heard Xuexi talking about the clock as soon as I came here today..." at the moment, someone Yang seemed to be like a goldfish memory. He stopped for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t quite know just now. What''s your name?"


    "Zhong Yuan ~"


    With a smile on his face and a bone fan in his hand, Zhong Yuan is graceful and not angry at all.


    As a powerful deity, especially Yang Yiyun, who has the same level of cultivation in his eyes, he can''t remember his own introduction. This guy did it on purpose, but it doesn''t matter. He said he was Lu Xuexi''s cousin. Let''s believe him.


    "Oh, yes, Zhong Yuan, Taoist brother Zhong Yuan, listen to my sister, you take care of them. Thank you again." Yang said with a smile, indicating that his shadow would give him a seat.


    Since Zhong Kui was a gentleman, he could not fall behind. He observed that Lu Xuexi really didn''t hate this little white face. This is the first time. He was very upset.


    But


    Mr. Yang has been wandering in the river and lake for many years. He can see some things naturally. He wants to see what the little white face is up to, hehe~


    In the heart sneer, but on the surface, also began to pretend to be a gentleman, he wants to fight with the little white face in this aspect.


    "Miss Lu and I are as good friends at first sight. We just help each other a little. It''s not worth mentioning. Yang Daoyou doesn''t need to care. He has a great bearing, but he doesn''t know where he is from?" Zhong Yuan asked casually.


    In fact, he was also shocked that Lu''s sisters would have a younger brother at the level of heaven''s law?


    Hundreds of years ago, he came to heiwuling with you uncle. He met Lu Xuexi, who was besieged by the black Wu demon. After helping each other, he found that Lu Xuexi''s cultivation and physique were very similar to their way of ghosts and gods. He even found that Lu Xuexi was a unique ghost and spirit, so he fell in love.After some contact, he became more interested in Lu Xuexi. Originally, he wanted Lu Xuexi with his strength. He could get Lu Xuexi without any effort, but Pianpian won''t do that.


    In other words, he is the future master of the northern ghost world. His status is extremely lofty. His inner pride does not allow him to be a barbarian. The woman he likes must have personality charm to conquer and let the woman like him from the heart, Not brute force.


    He has plenty of patience and time.


    Such a conquered woman is interesting. He is very confident that there is no woman he can''t pursue.


    Lu Xuexi is not only a favorite to him, but also a perfect match between her spirit cultivation body and herself. The cultivation of both sides is of great benefit to his way to ghosts and gods.


    As soon as he comes in, Yang Yiyun, who is simple and rude, peeps at him and uncle you, which makes Zhong Yuan very upset. However, he knows that he can''t get angry in front of Lu Xuexi. Not only that, he has to be more magnanimous, which any woman can eat.


    Only in this way can he appear elegant, while Yang Yiyun is rude.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy claimed to be Lu Xuexi''s cousin!!!


    No matter whether Zhong Yuan believed it or not, even Lu Xuexi''s pursuer, he was confident and crushed each other.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang burst out in his heart and said, "it''s like old times at first sight. Your sister, Lao Tzu''s women are all thinking about it. They are just like white lotus. OK, you want to play with me."


    In Yang''s mind, Zhong Yuan has been regarded as an opponent in all aspects.


    But he didn''t know the details of the other party, so he had to check it. He turned around and asked the lady of color God.


    Now I want to see what this little white face is doing?


    Lu Xuexi also introduced other people to meet them.


    After sitting down, Zhong Yuan looked at Lu Xuexi and said, "Miss Lu, I''ve inquired about it. Tomorrow is the best time to enter the Blackstone forest. Today, I came to ask if you are ready. I''d like to invite you to go with me. Your sister will break through soon. As long as you can get the crystal of the demon king in the Blackstone forest, you will break through."

 Chapter 2884

    What the hell?


    Yang Yiyun hears Zhong Yuan and looks at Lu Xuexi.


    Blackstone forest?


    invitation?


    It''s a long time ago!


    Lu Xuexi was seen by Yang Yiyun, his eyes were a little dodgy, but he quickly introduced him.


    As Xiao Bai Lian Zhong Yuan said, in Lu Xuexi''s words, even without Zhong Yuan''s invitation, she and her sister Lu Yushu would enter the Blackstone forest.


    Black stone forest is a relatively dangerous place in heiwuling mountains, but it is also a place where we can obtain natural resources and local treasures.


    As Zhong Yuan said, this time I went to Blackstone forest to help my sister Lu Yushu find a breakthrough elixir, demon king crystal.


    The so-called demon king crystal is not the inner elixir, but a kind of divine medicine that can grow from the high-level black demon king nest in heiwuling. It is a kind of divine medicine that can be bred from the dung environment of the black demon king.


    Every other year, the black Wu demon king will leave the nest once, which is the best time to enter the black Wu demon king''s nest and obtain the demon king''s crystal.


    Not only did they have this plan, but many of the gods who came to heiwuling for training would go into it to look for natural resources and treasures.


    Black black demon king nest can not only have demon king crystal, but also have other natural materials and local treasures, depending on whether you can get them.


    This matter has been preparing for several months ago. Zhong Yuan also said that he would go. When he said that he would invite them to go with him, but she didn''t agree or refuse. Unexpectedly, Zhong Yuan still kept it in mind.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "since I''m here, let''s go together. If we don''t go, won''t we fail the good intentions of the little... Taoist friend Zhong Yuan?"


    "It''s best for Yang Daoyou to join in. However, one more strong one has more strength. The black demon king''s nest is located in the depth of Heiwu mountain range. Although he has the habit of leaving the nest every year, it''s not entirely certain. So, how about starting tomorrow?" Zhong Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Wow ~"


    Basically, no one else can get in the conversation, and the parties have not spoken, but they have decided.


    However, for the Lu Xuexi sisters, what Yang Yiyun said is natural.


    As for Zhong Yuan


    Ha ha, eyes twinkle, but I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Can always be in the next chat in and Yang Yiyun play machine edge.


    And Yang here is completely the master''s posture, sitting on the master''s seat, Lu Xuexi quietly with him, cutting tea and pouring water, this picture is simply beautiful.


    Let Zhong Yuan heart qi and blood are churning, so almost not salty pull a few words, get up to leave, the better the two sides, tomorrow together into the Blackstone forest.


    ¡±Ah... I''ll give it to Zhong Daoyou~¡°¡®


    Yang said it was a gift, but he didn''t lift his butt.


    "Yang Daoyou is very polite. I live next door to Miss Lu. I don''t need to see her off. Goodbye."


    "Walk slowly, don''t send me off. Be careful with the steps."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Zhong Yuan left with his old servant.


    Lu Xuexi was a little displeased and said, "did you do it on purpose?"


    "It''s no use asking. It''s just a little white face. Why? Don''t you like it yet? " Yang is overbearing and rude.


    Lu Xuexi looked white and said, "hum, they have helped us a lot."


    Yang someone sneered: "Oh, woman, do you still want to make an agreement with each other?"


    "Why not?" Lu Xuexi stares at the road.


    "You wait and see, I won''t break xiaobailian''s third leg," he said


    Lu Xuexi sneered: "people are elegant, and never say anything too much. They are very gentlemanly, unlike some people, ha ha ~"


    Mr. Yang hummed: "a gentleman''s bullshit. I''ll bet you that little white face is not safe. Do you believe it?"


    "What do you say?" Lu Xuexi had a smile in his eyes at the moment.


    "Well, you don''t believe me, believe an outsider?" Yang Yiyun stares at Lu Xuexi.


    Lu Xuexi said faintly, "what''s the matter with you? Who are you? What can I spell for you? "


    They quarreled with each other.


    Then Dugu merciless got up and motioned everyone to go out.


    Yu Linglong was worried. Dugu said in a low voice: "don''t worry. It''s good for them to quarrel. It''s worse if they don''t quarrel.""Oh ~" Yu Linglong doesn''t understand, but she gets up and goes out with Dugu mercilessly.


    Lu Yushu takes a look at Yang Yiyun and his elder sister''s red face and thick neck. He laughs and runs away. He is familiar with the scene and misses it very much. In her opinion, it is a good thing that her elder sister and her husband often argue and quarrel like this when they were on earth.


    Nanxuan and Shuangying naturally run faster.


    Soon there was no one in the hall, leaving the battlefield to Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi.


    Yang and Lu Xuexi stare at each other.


    "You are my woman." Someone yelled out.


    Lu Xuexi''s heart was shocked. Zhang Ju, who was surnamed Yang, never said it. Today he said it in front of her, but it was roaring.


    Of course, for her, roar is also happy, because she waited for countless years, this son of a bitch never said that.


    She''s a woman, isn''t she?


    She is very stubborn and never mentions it, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t want such a sentence.


    At this moment, Lu Xuexi stares at Yang Yiyun and doesn''t speak, but he looks at him and tears roll down


    She had been wronged for tens of thousands of years.


    She has never said the grievance she suffered since she came back from the immortal world and the heaven and earth temple world.


    At that time, he exuded a strong atmosphere, which was hard to get close to, and a little unkind, which made her feel very indifferent. Although she also stayed with her for a period of time, she felt that he seemed to be more and more far away from herself, not only with her and other sisters.


    Later, he left again. After that, they, who came from cloud gate, were ridiculed by the gods of the heaven and earth temple world. Behind their back, they said a lot of gossip, saying that they were related households, but the little gods enjoyed the cultivation resources of the temple, and so on.


    How could Lu Xuexi be as proud as her?


    So she left the temple of heaven and earth to travel around the world. She didn''t want to be said that she had to rely on her own efforts to cultivate. She wanted to get closer to him, and didn''t want to be more and more different from him


    After traveling here, she realized that Yang Yiyun had been hunted down by the heavenly family in the divine world, and she realized how much pressure and responsibility he had.


    Only then did he realize what he was responsible for. He was so desperate that he wanted to give them a stable cultivation environment


    She knew him and loved him even more.


    However, she was angry with him. She was angry that he was careless and wronged the sisters in the world of heaven and earth temple and the disciples of Cloud Gate.


    Most of Yunmen''s disciples, especially the core disciples, are taught by her strictly. She is the enlightening teacher of Yunmen''s core disciples.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t think that Yunmen disciples would be wronged in the world of heaven and earth temple, so she didn''t give face to Yang Yiyun this time, and now she scolds him


    In their fight, Yang Yiyun said; You''re my woman. It''s over.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Lu Xuexi''s tears rolling, Yang Yiyun also had some mentality. She said: "you have been wronged these years ~"


    Yang Yiyun is very clear about this, because he knows Lu Xuexi''s personality and her character. In the world of heaven and earth temple, Yunmen people are wronged. If they are put in other places, she will definitely fry the pot, It''s a pity that the gods and men of the heaven and earth temple world also belong to him. She will only endure this grievance and go out to experience in such a way that her eyes can''t see and her heart can''t be bothered.


    "You... Asshole ~"


    Lu Xuexi couldn''t help throwing himself into his arms and crying.

 Chapter 2885

    If Zhao Nan was a strong woman in the workplace at the beginning, Lu Xuexi was a strong woman in the field of practice and would not cry easily.


    But when I cry at this time, I know that she has been wronged these years.


    Mr. Yang doesn''t know how to comfort a woman. He can only tell her that it''s my fault


    Fortunately, Lu Xuexi''s character is not that kind of weak type. She just let out her emotions and soon pushed Yang Yiyun away and wiped away her tears.


    Then he looked at him and said, "do you know about the world of Cloud Gate disciples in the heaven and earth temple?"


    Yang Yiyun knew what he said was that the disciples of Yunmen were ridiculed by the world of heaven and earth temple. He nodded and said, "it''s all settled. The world of heaven and earth temple is renamed Yunmen divine realm. You will always be the most important person to me and the most important person in Yunmen."


    Lu Xuexi''s eyes brightened, but he was not talking about this topic. Yang Yiyun''s words were enough. To his surprise, he was renamed Yunmen Shenjing by the world of heaven and earth temple, which has already explained everything.


    She was also relieved. Most of her dissatisfaction was that she felt aggrieved for the Rising Cloud Gate disciples, and she never cared much about it.


    After all, many of the core disciples of cloud gate are the ones she brought out.


    Now, since Yang Yiyun said to solve the problem, there will be no problem in the future.


    She won''t have any more complaints when this matter is exposed.


    So in the end, she knows that Yang Yiyun has not been easy over the years.


    Know more about his character.


    This man really has a fatal magic power for her. He is the kind of person who can make enemies with the whole world for a small matter, a person and a friendship.


    She is proud to be her woman.


    As for what Zhong Yuan


    It''s true that he is handsome, charming, self-cultivation and status. He is definitely the male god in the mind of countless goddesses in the divine world.


    But... Is not her Lu Xuexi''s dish, her male god is always someone, and then go to other.


    What they have is not only the emotion between men and women, but also the experience from the ordinary to the cultivation to the immortal to the God. No one in the world can give her, only he can.


    The appearance of Zhong Yuan, for her, is really because of the direction of cultivation.


    When she got to the divine world, she lost her direction. She had to find a way to solve it. The appearance of Zhong Yuan made her see the direction. Only in this way could she have contact. That''s all she had in mind.


    Of course, Lu Xuexi also felt some things, but she didn''t say them, she couldn''t see them, but she didn''t cheat him, such as Zhong Yuan.


    "What do you think of Zhong Yuan?" Lu Xuexi eventually asked. Many times, in fact, she believed in Yang Yiyun.


    She also knew that Yang''s Vinegar jar had been overturned, and she was secretly happy about it.


    But it won''t show.


    She knows that although Yang is unreliable in many things, he has insight in seeing people. What''s more, he still exists in the cultivation of the rules of heaven. Even his perception is stronger than that of ordinary people. Since he shows a faint hostility to Zhong Yuan, it shows that there is something wrong with Zhong yuan.


    In this regard, Lu Xuexi believes that Yang is not only jealous, he is not so.


    "Elder sister, younger brother, I feel that little white face wants to soak you. It''s not a good person." Yang said with a smile.


    "Talk to people." Lu Xuexi glared at him.


    "Well, my perception tells me that Zhong Yuan''s white face is very conceited, and some of his arrogance may be stronger than mine. He only wants to soak you, and he has a deeper plan. He wants to get both money and people. He sees that you are a first-class goddess. As for money, ha ha, you have a special way of cultivating yuan God. You are afraid of being the greatest wealth, Of course, this is in the eyes of that little white face, because he is the original God of the way of ghosts and gods. "


    Yang Yiyun squinted and said, but this time his eyes were serious.


    Lu Xuexi doubted later and said, "it''s not that complicated, is it?"


    "Ha ha, elder sister, do you want to be naive? That little white face has been cheating you from the beginning. He is a strong man with one heavy rule of heaven, and the old servant around him is the existence of three heavy rules of heaven. Since he shows his great life experience and aboveboard personality everywhere, why don''t he tell you his background and cultivation strength at the beginning?"


    Yang has seen through everything for a long time, so when he introduced himself, he said that he was Lu Xuexi''s cousin. Since xiaobaimian wanted to act, he would play with him. He wanted to see what medicine xiaobaimian bought from Hulu?


    "I... I didn''t ask him about this ~" Lu Xuexi quibbled. In fact, he recognized Yang Yiyun''s words in his heart. If Zhong Yuan really looked so gentlemanly, he would not hide his identity and accomplishments from her, but he didn''t tell her all the time. After he knew that Yang Yiyun appeared today, he forced him to tell her the details.Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "this kind of thing still needs to ask. If it''s me, if I make friends with anyone, I won''t hide my cultivation identity.


    Why do you want to make friends with a little god? Do you really like your beauty?


    As a strong man of heaven, what kind of Goddess does he want? If you shout, there will be thousands of goddesses. Do you believe it?


    Even if he likes your beauty, he can directly catch you back to be a wife. You can''t resist, but xiaobailian didn''t do that. Instead, he chose to sell people''s clothes and showed his personality charm in front of you. So I say xiaobailian''s arrogance is stronger than me. He wants to conquer you in personality charm and make you willing to follow him.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter what''s beautiful or not for a strong man of heaven. The only thing left is life. He''s interested in your wealth. What wealth can you have?


    Holy stone? Magic pill? These are not bad for a person who is at the level of the rule of heaven and who seems to have a good background. So, you can only have one of the most precious wealth in your body... "


    When Yang Yiyun said this, his voice lengthened and there was no afterword.


    While Lu Xuexi listened to his analysis, although he didn''t pay much attention to it, but he thought it was true. But before Yang finished, she was a little worried and asked, "what can I do?"


    "Didn''t you guess? Also asked me, "Yang Yiyun joked.


    Lu Xuexi did guess, but she didn''t want to believe it, but she knew that Yang Yiyun''s crevice might be nine times out of ten. She was silent for a moment, and her face was gloomy. She said, "do you mean Zhong Yuan wants to plot my Yuanshen?"


    "Yes, I can''t think of anything but your beauty that is worthy of being a man who is strong in heaven''s rules and tries his best to shape a gentleman. Let''s not forget that little white face is not only the way of ghosts and gods, but also the way of Yuanshen


    Maybe it''s a pity to assume that little white face has some secret that makes you willing to follow him, And then he takes away your original spirit, and he will further his cultivation... Ha ha, it''s really a good intention. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words turned out to be a murderous sneer in the end.

 Chapter 2886

    It is strange that Yang Yiyun is not angry.


    Little white face dares to count on his woman. She is tired of living.


    Of course, Yang didn''t get angry on the spot, but chose acting. Naturally, there are other reasons.


    First of all, he wanted to see what Zhong Yuan''s little white face was doing, and whether it was Lu Xuexi''s Yuanshen that he wanted to calculate, as he had guessed.


    Second, reciprocity~


    Since Xiao Bai Lian wants to calculate Lu Xuexi, don''t blame him. At that time, he will find out the cultivation methods of the way of ghosts and gods from Zhong Yuan and give Lu Xuexi a reference.


    There is another problem. He doesn''t know the way of ghosts and gods. Yu Linglong has only heard of the four great outlaws. Yang Yiyun''s attitude towards people and things he doesn''t know is to observe and understand.


    He managed to beat the strongman of the temple of heaven to a period of calm. For the time being, it''s better to try not to make enemies.


    Of course, in the early stage, he needs to know each other, depending on the situation.


    Besides, Zhong Yuan didn''t show any hostility to him. Let''s go step by step.


    Go back to Caishen Niang to find out what the ghost world is.


    Now he''s going to wait.


    Isn''t Zhong Yuan inviting Lu Xuexi''s sisters to go to the Blackstone forest? If they agreed to go together, they would go and have a look. He has a feeling that if Zhong Yuan wants to go out, he might be in the Blackstone forest.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you going to do next?" Lu Xuexi asked Yang Yiyun, since Yang Yiyun came, then listen to him.


    "Next... Hehe, I''ve come all the way. I''m a little tired. Why don''t we have a rest first and talk about something tomorrow..."


    "Ah, don''t..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    The two disappeared directly into the hall.


    Of course, it''s in heaven and earth.


    The so-called farewell is better than newlyweds, not to mention that they haven''t seen each other for more than ten thousand years.


    As for other people, Yang can''t manage so much. Lu Xuexi has always been attractive to him.


    ¡­¡­


    At a certain moment, the magic light in the hall flashed, and Yang and Lu Xuexi appeared again.


    One day will come soon. Of course, their time in the heaven and earth pot is not a day.


    Lu Xuexi''s face turned red and he waited shyly. Yang Yiyun ran out of the hall and said, "I''ll go and see them..."


    "Hey, hey, go ahead, I''ll get to know the details of that little white face." Yang smiles and waves.


    It''s still early to see. Before we start, we need to ask the color goddess about the way of ghosts and gods.


    After watching Lu Xuexi run out of the hall, Yang Yiyun has a message charm in his hand, which is the unique communication charm between him and Caishen Niang.


    Between the waves, the talisman glowed, and gradually formed a circular light curtain in front of the body. The picture became clear, and the image of the colorful goddess appeared.


    "Don''t you just relax outside? You still have leisure to look for me. Why? Miss me? "


    As soon as lady Caishen opened her mouth, she almost snatched Yang Yiyun. To this old lady with a strange character, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to provoke her. She quickly said with a smile, "I really miss you, madam. I''ll send a message to you, please, The empress is lucky. "


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun made a auspicious and auspicious gift to the image of the goddess of color projected in front of his eyes.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? After all that, you can call someone Caidie or caigirl. You can''t call me old in the future. "


    The color butterfly lady in the image laughs and scolds Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, good lady."


    Yang Yiyun dares to talk and laugh with this big man, but he really dares not tease her. He knows that this big man''s mood is just like a child''s face, which changes when he says it changes.


    "There''s nothing to be gallant about. Come on, what''s up? Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do Lady Caishen is very impolite.


    Yang Yiyun had been used to her way of speaking for a long time, and did not beat around the bush. He said directly, "I don''t know if Niang Niang has ever known the ghosts and gods in the four outer ways?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s words came out, she immediately saw that the lady of color God frowned and then stared at him and said, "you''ve provoked four outlaws?"


    Seeing the color goddess''s expression, Yang Yiyun felt tight in his heart for no reason, but he said: "to be exact, it may provoke people in the ghost world. Can you tell me about the situation?""Well, you have to be careful. None of the four ways is vegetarian. Although their cultivation is not the major of the divine world, they are also the main way. They are unique and have the same final path.


    The world of ghosts and gods in your mouth is one of the four major outliers in the world of gods. They are the masters of the north of the world of gods. Their inheritance history does not have to be inferior to the ancient strength of any side of the world of gods, or even more remote and mysterious.


    Under normal circumstances, the power of the spirits in the same realm is much stronger than that of the spirits. In the cultivation of the spirits, it can be said that the spirits are far inferior to the spirits, and their attack means are mainly based on the power of the spirits.


    You should be careful if you encounter them. Of course, they are not without weakness. They are not as good as flesh and blood gods in close combat. If you are against ghosts and gods, you should first protect your own spirit and protect the sea of gods. It won''t hurt. Of course, if you meet ghosts and gods who are stronger than you, you will run away, For example, the generation of ghosts and gods at the level of he Dao is far inferior to you. " Lady Caishen warned Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to indicate that he had written down everything, which was basically within his expectation.


    What he wants to know is the background of Zhong Yuan.


    Then he asked, "what is Zhong Kui, the master of the goddess ghost world?"


    "What? Have you provoked Zhong Kui The color God empress voice all raised several decibels.


    Yang Yiyun finally felt a little uneasy. It seems that the name of Zhong Kui is not an ordinary person.


    What level is it?


    It''s very likely that... He is at least the most powerful one at the level of he Dao?


    Otherwise can let color God empress lose voice and come out?


    You know, the goddess of color is the way.


    It seems to be a really powerful existence~


    Fortunately, it''s not Zhong Kui, it''s his son.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "no, but it may provoke Zhong Kui''s son. Will you tell me that Zhong Kui is very strong?"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s saying that she didn''t provoke Zhong Kui, the lady of Caishen was obviously relieved. Then she said, "just remember, don''t provoke Zhong Kui. You''ll know what kind of strong man he is. Now that you know it''s not good for you, it will only cause you trouble. I only tell you that Zhong Kui is one of the masters guarding the northern part of the divine world, It is the same with the other three ways, which guard the four sides of the divine world.


    They are all giants. They don''t have to be weaker than the most powerful ones in the world of the LORD God. If you don''t provoke other people''s sons, you should burn as little as possible. "

 Chapter 2887

    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was shocked. Did he think that Zeng Jin''s holy way had said this?


    He had a vague answer to what it meant.


    But


    How to do it, he also has the answer in mind.


    After thinking about it, he asked the lady of Caishen, "is Zhong Kui the holy way ruled by ghosts and gods?"


    The lady of Caishen pondered for a moment and said, "I haven''t seen the holy way with my own eyes. But in the last era, I knew that there were old people in all the four places of exorcism. Nine times out of ten, they were the holy way. As for the generation dominated by ghosts and gods, there must be the level of the holy way. The Zhong family in the northern world of ghosts and gods is very old, It''s not easy ~ "


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth twitches after hearing this. That is to say, it is very likely that there is a holy way in the world of ghosts and gods, and Zhong Kui, the ruler, is at the level of harmony. This is right, because Zhong Yuan, who claims to be the son of Zhong Kui, the ruler of ghosts and gods, is the generation of the rules of heaven, and any old man who is followed by him is the triple rule of heaven, which is enough to have a profound positive foundation.


    "The contradiction between me and Zhong Yuan is inevitable. What should I do?" Yang Yiyun is directly asked color goddess.


    This sentence is very straightforward.


    But also seriously asked, did not take the color goddess as an outsider.


    The lady of Caishen took a look at Yang Yiyun and said, "it''s unavoidable. Go ahead and do it. Don''t worry too much. There are agreements between the masters of the four ways and the major deities. It''s impossible to enter the major deities easily."


    "Agreement? What agreement? " Yang Yiyun said curiously.


    "You''ll know that later. In short, you just need to know that the master can''t step into the territory of the divine world at will, otherwise some old guys in the divine world will jump out." Said lady Caishen.


    Yang Yiyun has a clear idea.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "what about the other three?"


    "There is not much difference between the other three families and the world of ghosts and gods. Don''t ask. Deal with your own affairs first. If you can''t deal with your own affairs well, ask others. Just one temple of heaven is enough for you. The emperor is not so easy to deal with. Don''t provoke too many enemies. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, I don''t have time to wipe your ass, OK, it''s OK, I''ll withdraw ~ "


    The color goddess''s image disappears directly in the speech.


    "Alas..."


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes straight. The big man didn''t give him any face. He said he would go.


    But he has no way to deal with Caishen Niang. The other party is not his subordinate, let alone a member of Yunmen Shenjing. The relationship between him and Caishen Niang can only be a cooperative relationship, even a little reluctant to cooperate.


    She thought that Caishen was just following him. She didn''t get back to her peak for the time being. She had enemies and sought his protection. But in fact, Caishen was helping him, but he didn''t help Caishen.


    This makes Yang Yiyun doubt what the purpose of this lady is really?


    Of course, it''s good for the moment.


    It''s hard to think about it.


    As for Zhong Yuan''s business, ha ha, we''ll see. If it''s someone who has a woman''s idea, Yang doesn''t have the atmosphere at all. Moreover, in his dictionary, he never gets scared because of the other person''s big background.


    Don''t say you''re just one of the four great wails. Even if you''re all the four great wails, if you really offend him, he''ll fight directly.


    Thinking like this, Yang Yiyun looked at the time and it seemed that it was time.


    Since the little white face of Zhong Yuan invited me, let''s go.


    Besides, this trip is a treasure for Lu Yushu to find a breakthrough. He is duty bound.


    What''s more, Zhong Yuan had to go to the Blackstone forest to cultivate Lu Xuexi''s skills.


    This is also an opportunity for him to help the Lu sisters. He owes them too much and is very happy to have a chance to make up for it.


    Out of the hall, Lu Xuexi, Lu Yushu, Yu Linglong, Dugu merciless, nanxuan and Shuangying Shendi are waiting.


    "Mr. Zhong Yuan is waiting outside the gate," Lu Yushu said.


    "Ha ha, it will be positive then. OK, don''t let people wait for a long time. Let''s go." With a smile, Yang Yiyun took the lead and went out.


    Sure enough, I saw Zhong Yuan and his old servant waiting outside the gate.


    When I saw them coming out, I still had a gentle smile: "Taoist brother ~"


    "I''ve kept Taoist Zhong Yuan waiting for a long time." Yang also learned to be polite.


    It seems that they are very familiar with each other. They are polite, polite and have a good atmosphere.But what they think in their hearts, only they know.


    "Let''s go ~"


    Mr. Yang has the momentum of being an ordinary guest and goes away with a wave of his hand.


    "It should be." Zhong Yuan light smile, not angry, but to the side of the old servant way: "you uncle in front of the road, Yang Daoyou but don''t know the place."


    "Yes, young master."


    Uncle you, an old servant who was as cold as a dead man, bowed and answered. Then he took off and led the way.


    Everyone is flying across the sky.


    Yang is deliberately flying in the side of Lu Xuexi, took her hand together.


    In Zhong Yuan''s eyes, his eyes were just shining.


    After going back yesterday, he specially asked you uncle to investigate Yang Yiyun''s identity background, which really made him know something.


    Originally, I didn''t plan to give Yang Yiyun face today, but I knew that Yang Yiyun''s identity was actually the descendant of heaven and earth God, and he had been fighting with the temple of heaven for tens of thousands of years, and he had the upper hand.


    In this way, Zhong Yuan had to be careful.


    But for Lu Xuexi, he is also determined to get it, because Lu Xuexi''s way of cultivation of Yuanshen is very consistent with him. If he gets this woman, his cultivation will be further developed.


    At first, he wanted to catch up with this woman''s heart and people, and take her back to the ghost world, which is different from his mind, but now it''s different. After killing Yang Yiyun on the way, Zhong Yuan knows that his plan has to be adjusted.


    It''s unrealistic to get Lu Xuexi as you wish. The descendants of the heaven and earth temple are the most respected of the contemporary gods. He can see that the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Lu Xuexi is definitely not a cousin relationship.


    Now seeing them flying hand in hand, Zhong Yuan sees the soft color in Lu Xuexi''s eyes and the inexplicable fire in his heart. He decides to seek Lu Xuexi''s cultivation of Yuanshen directly.


    As for the location, the black stone forest demon king''s nest is an excellent place. There is a way to keep Yang Yiyun there.


    In Zhong Yuan''s mind, Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are the same as his, but he will never be his opponent. There is a secluded uncle with triple heaven, and Yang Yiyun''s only woman named Yu Linglong is the primary one of heaven. It''s not worth mentioning.


    Lu Xuexi''s Yuanshen, the hateful Yang Yiyun and several women around him are all in his calculation. Now he is waiting to enter the demon king''s nest.

 Chapter 2888

    "Here it is."


    In front of you uncle said a, fly down.


    Yang Yiyun looked down and it was dark.


    But if you look at a lot of them carefully, you can see that huge trees like boulders stand on the earth, which is really like the name of Blackstone forest.


    After falling, a few meters or even hundreds of meters high black stone trees look straight into the sky.


    However, when he came to observe, Yang Yiyun found that it was either a stone or a strange black tree, but it was as hard as a stone.


    It''s black. It looks dark and gloomy when you walk in.


    "Where is the demon king''s nest?" Yang Yiyun asked Zhong Yuan.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist brother. It''s thirty miles away from here. There''s a mountain wall. The nest of the black black demon king is on the hillside." Zhong Yuan disappeared and explained.


    "Then why don''t we just fly over? Why bother to fall down?" Yang Yiyun actually guessed that there must be a reason. He was deliberately fighting with Zhong Yuan.


    At the moment, they naturally still maintain their due demeanor. For both sides, it''s not time to tear their skin.


    Yu Zhongyuan said that when he tore his face, he was in the demon king''s nest.


    And Yang Yiyun is completely waiting for Zhong Yuan to start, or to get the demon king crystal.


    Anyway, he is not in a hurry. His intuition tells him that the problem of Zhong Yuan is very big.


    From now on, he should be more careful. Although he didn''t pay attention to Zhong Yuan and his old servant, he should be more cautious. There are nine out of ten cases of shipwreck in the sewer.


    He even sent a message to others to be on guard against master Zhong Yuan.


    For Yang Yiyun''s transmission, except for Lu Xuexi, other people all agree and implement it.


    Although Lu Xuexi also knows that Yang Yiyun''s analysis is reasonable, she still has a good impression of Zhong Yuan in her heart, because he has been helping her since she knew Zhong Yuan.


    This may be a kind of her heart!


    Of course, she also listened to Yang Yiyun''s words. After all, she is an old lady. She should be more cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Zhong Yuan explained to Yang Yiyun with a smile: "Taoist brother, you don''t know that there are countless black liches in the whole heiwuling mountains. Although we don''t see them now, they will appear in groups once they encounter them. It will be very troublesome at that time. It''s safer to walk on the ground."


    "I see. Mr. Zhong is really knowledgeable."


    Yang was a very perfunctory compliment.


    "It''s all what I''ve seen and heard in my experience. Yang Daoyou laughs." Zhong Yuan''s eyes twinkle to deal with Yang Yiyun.


    "It seems that Zhong Daoyou has experienced everywhere. Can you tell me where Zhong Daoyou has been?" Yang Yiyun began to talk.


    They talk and laugh as they walk. People who don''t know may think they are good brothers


    But only they know what''s going on.


    "The divine world has been set foot in all directions." Zhong Yuan said with a faint smile.


    Yang Yiyun said he admired him, but he didn''t think so in his heart. His tone was really big.


    They were chatting with each other


    Others follow them and move on.


    About a year later, I finally arrived at my destination.


    "The top is the nest of the black demon king. Be careful, everyone. Although today is the day for the demon king to leave the nest, we don''t know if you really are."


    Yang Yiyun obviously said this to others.


    Zhong Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, Yang Daoyou. I''ve asked you uncle to check. The demon king has already left the nest, otherwise it won''t be so quiet here. Let''s go up."


    Yang Yiyun looked at Zhong Yuan, but he didn''t speak, but he sneered in his heart: "I believe you are a ghost."


    Demon king did not leave the nest, he dare to break through, but Zhong Yuan''s words are not believe.


    However, when Yang Yiyun looked at him this time, he found that this guy was looking at him in the eyes, which means that he didn''t speak. Maybe as he said, the demon king left the nest.


    But I always feel that something is wrong. After I can''t figure it out, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to leave any more. Let''s take a step and have a look. The soldiers will stop the water and cover the land.


    He can''t. a little white face can turn the world around.


    Up the road is a huge tree, winding, thick degree can run on the kind of carriage.It leads directly to the half of the cliff, where there is a huge hole, like a fierce beast with its mouth open waiting for people to drill inside.


    It''s kind of dark.


    "Go, go up," Yang Yiyun said.


    At this time, the double shadow God Emperor and nanxuan two people swish two and jump away, directly along the huge black stone tree to the entrance.


    "God is not in the way."


    The voice of the double shadow God comes out from above.


    This is no abnormality.


    "Yang Daoyou, let me go first."


    But Zhong Yuan said that he and the old servant flew away and landed directly at the entrance of the cave at a height of more than 1000 meters.


    "Do I think too much?" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    "What?" Yu Linglong came and asked.


    "Oh, nothing. What do you think of this place?" He asks for Yu Linglong''s advice. Although her accomplishments are weaker than him, she has a heart of Linglong, which is far more intuitive than him. Moreover, she has the talent of secret method to deduce the secrets of nature.


    "Although I didn''t deduce, I also felt that there was evil breath here. We''d better be more careful, or you''d better wait for me to deduce and see what happened?" She thought about it and said.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said: "your intuition may be correct. I also feel uncomfortable. Don''t deduce now. That little white face has gone up. I don''t want to be timid by him. You all follow me. Let''s go up."


    "Yes," Yu Linglong nodded.


    After that, Yang Yiyun, Yu Linglong, Dugu merciless, Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu jumped up one after another and stepped on the Blackstone book to reach the huge hole with a height of 1000 meters.


    When he got to the top, Yang Yiyun found that the entrance of the cave was a big platform, with a height and width of 30 meters, like a natural cave.


    But he knew that caves that appeared thousands of meters above the ground would not have been formed naturally.


    Since this is the nest of the black black black demon king, it may be opened up by the demon king.


    Looking inside, it''s extremely dark. There''s a kind of dark that you can''t see, and there''s a real smell coming out.


    This means that there is ventilation in the cave.


    The fishy smell means that there are indeed living creatures living here. Yang Yiyun looks at the ground and there are dense triangular claw marks.


    It''s about a foot long.


    Not far away, he saw a huge triangle claw with half a meter in front of the hole.


    In my imagination, the black Lich is the size of a crow, and I really forgot to ask Lu Xuexi what their so-called black Lich is like before?


    Now it''s not easy. I''m afraid it''s a fierce beast~

 Chapter 2889

    Yang Yiyun himself also felt very naive. He forgot to ask about the black black demon, not to mention that it was a demon king''s nest.


    Only when I saw the huge footprints on the ground did I remember this moment.


    He then asked Lu Xuexi around him, "tell me about the black Lich."


    Lu Xuexi rolled his eyes and said, "I thought you knew."


    "This is my first time to heiwuling. How can I know?" Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly.


    Lu Xuexi didn''t say much. He said directly: "in fact, it''s nothing. The appearance of the common black Wu demon is the shape of a bird. Its feathers are dark but hard as iron. Its mouth and legs have scales. It''s the sharpest. It breaks gold and gravel.


    Of course, what I''m talking about is the ordinary one, which is equivalent to the beginning of the gods. There is a God King level on the top. The most powerful level I contact is the God King level... As for the basic level of the demon king, I don''t know, but it''s absolutely not weak. "


    After listening to Lu Xuexi, Yang Yiyun has a general idea, but he also knows the basic situation of the black Lich. Generally speaking, the black Lich is strong and weak, full of uncertainty. It''s right to be careful.


    "Come on in." Yang Yiyun saw that Zhong Yuan had taken the lead with his old flutter.


    In the heart a smile, took everybody to follow up.


    At this time, Zhong Yuan still showed a kind of magnanimous attitude and took the lead. He seemed to tell him that if there is danger, I can stand in front, and you can stand behind.


    It also seems to satirize Yang Yiyun''s timidity.


    This makes Yang very upset.


    "Xiaobai looks like a wool."


    Yang murmured in his heart, thinking of Zhong Yuan catching up.


    You are not afraid of a small white face. Will I be afraid?


    It''s always my exclusive duty to protect women. What are you pretending to be?


    Besides, it''s all my women who need your protection?


    He murmured in his heart, quickly catching up with him and yelling: "Zhong Daoyou, wait for me."


    In fact, someone Yang is afraid of Zhong Yuan playing tricks and approaching here is the demon king''s nest. It seems that Zhong Yuan has done his homework here.


    "Taoist brother, are you afraid of the dark?"


    Zhong Yuan''s voice rang out in front of him. He listened to the words carefully, but it was harsh to listen to Yang Yi''s voice.


    "I''m not afraid of Mr. Zhong. I''ll be with you to strengthen your courage." Yang has never lost in bickering.


    "Yang Daoyou is joking ~"


    Zhong Yuan stopped and answered.


    I don''t know when they started fighting.


    It''s a signal to break.


    Of course, it still looks peaceful on the surface.


    Only from all the way from mortals to grow up, after suffering Yang is in the heart of a snicker, he knows what Zhong Yuan began to bicker with him represents.


    It shows that little white face has begun to hide his hostility.


    This change is a good thing for Yang Yiyun, because it shows that Zhong Yuan has a ghost in his heart.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun suddenly asked Zhong Yuan, "Zhong Daoyou seems to be familiar with this place. Have you been here before?"


    "Yes... Er, it''s my first time to come here. I know all the news here for uncle you to hear." At this moment, Zhong Yuan''s words are not natural at last.


    Yang Yiyun almost laughed. Fortunately, no one saw the expression on his face in the dark.


    Zhong Yuan''s words have shown that there is a big problem.


    In the idiom language, Yang is superior to Zhong Yuan.


    He no longer entangled in this problem, but said: "Zhong Daoyou, let''s go together ~"


    "Good... Good ~"


    Zhong Yuan''s unnatural answer rang in the dark.


    He almost said it. Although he didn''t come here, he did ask you uncle to come and make some plans.


    So he is very comfortable in the dark, rushing ahead, just want to break Yang Yiyun''s heart guard, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun, a rogue, was always tuning him between words, and he was almost talked about when he couldn''t defend himself.


    Zhong Yuan was on guard in his heart. He said in his heart, "I''ll bear it. When I get to the place, I''ll make you cry."


    In fact, if Uncle you hadn''t heard about Yang Yiyun''s details yesterday, he didn''t care about Yang Yiyun at all. But after knowing Yang Yiyun''s details, he would have to be more cautious. To tell the truth, he''s really not sure to take Yang Yiyun in the front, so now he can only take Yang Yiyun to the depths of the demon king''s nest. Where does he have plans.He is sure to suppress Yang Yiyun, and Lu Xuexi will also trample Yang Yiyun under his feet.


    Zhong Yuan''s blood boils at the thought of stepping on Yang Yiyun''s feet. You should know that Yang Yiyun is one of the two giants in the divine world, and he is the Supreme God.


    Even the people sent by the supreme emperor of the temple of thirty-three days of the Tian clan have been damaged many times and lost their face. As a matter of fact, he can trample Yang Yiyun under his feet, and then he will be famous in the whole divine world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, they still can''t see their fingers, but it doesn''t affect the walking of these gods. In the cave, the road is smooth and wide. So far, no black Lich has been found, let alone the demon king.


    As Zhong Yuan said, the demon king left the nest.


    After leaving the nest, the demon king will naturally take away countless little demons to follow. Indeed, it seems that there is no danger in the whole cave.


    But the more quiet he was, the more unusual he felt.


    Anyway, it''s the demon king''s nest. He doesn''t believe it. One or two little demons who watch the door won''t stay?


    Along the way, Zhong Yuan seldom takes the initiative to speak, no matter how he teases, it''s just a fake to deal with him.


    Yang Yiyun was absolutely boring, so he stopped fighting him.


    Concentrate on moving forward


    Half an hour later, there was light ahead.


    They came to a very different place.


    The cave was painted black from the beginning, including the outside, but now there is light, which is a little different.


    There''s a huge space in sight.


    It''s as big as a football field.


    And the light is from the upwind irradiation, seems to be the light of the outside world.


    After entering, Yang Yiyun found that it was.


    The huge space here is a spiral shaped circle. You can see the open-air mouth above. It''s really the light from the outside that makes the whole space very bright.


    And it is a layer of ladder shape, winding up in circles, each layer seems to have dense caves.


    It''s really like a huge nest.


    In front of the line of sight is a flat place, the most central position is a large crystal clear stone.


    It feels like a huge ice bed.


    "Yang Daoyou, here is the demon king''s nest, we''re here ~" Zhong Yuan said at the moment, but his voice was strange. Listening to Yang Yi''s voice, it was like suppressing all the way, and finally he had the tone of a card to break out.

 Chapter 2890

    Yang Yiyun listens to Zhong Yuan''s strange tone and says in his heart: "you want to tear your face, ha ha."


    But he didn''t find anything at all. He pretended to doubt and asked, "didn''t Zhong Daoyou say that there are the most precious medicines of demon king realm and many natural materials and local treasures, how do they look bald now?"


    For this problem, Zhong Yuan said: "this is the demon king''s nest, which can be regarded as a guarantee. We can''t see the internal situation when we stand on the edge at the moment, so we need to step into it."


    In his speech, Zhong Yuan took the lead to go inside.


    "Yunzi


    Lu Xuexi came forward and looked at the background of the departure of master Zhong Yuan, revealing the meaning of inquiry.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go up and have a look. He can''t turn the sky around. There is some kind of spatial fluctuation here. It seems that there is some shadow hiding method. The demon king''s nest can''t have nothing." Yang Yiyun followed him.


    Now it''s up to Zhong yuanhuli to buy some medicine.


    Now that we have come to this stage, this play needs to be sung.


    Yang Yiyun has clearly felt that this little white face is going to show his cards.


    No matter what, he has to see what little white faced Zhong Yuan wants?


    Follow the past


    Sure enough, after stepping into this square spiral space, Yang Yiyun felt the fluctuation in the air for a while, and saw a different scene at the next moment.


    There are all kinds of vegetation here, but there are many.


    And the divine force is very strong.


    "It''s the magic medicine of the demon king crystal."


    Lu Xuexi followed and stood beside Yang Yiyun, looking forward.


    It is indeed the crystal of the God medicine demon king that Lu Yushu needs. Lu Xuexi has given him information before.


    It seems that Zhong Yuan is not cheating.


    But now Yang Yiyun can''t understand it. What does this little white face want to do?


    I don''t care. I''ll take the medicine.


    "Nanxuan ~"


    Yang Yiyun motioned nanxuan to pick the magic medicine of the demon king crystal.


    "Yes, God."


    Nanxuan takes orders to go directly to the treasure medicine of demon king crystal.


    On the edge of the huge ice bed, there is a big circle of pale yellow medicine, which is like the moon and season flower. It is the crystal of the demon king that nourishes it.


    In addition, there are many miraculous drugs in the whole huge space.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t figure out how to grow such a large area of natural resources and local treasures in this mountainous hinterland?


    There are miraculous drugs, miraculous fruits, and many varieties.


    Of course, he will understand the problem in the next second.


    Because the smell here is dozens of times as much as it was in the beginning.


    The ground is covered with large mounds of soil.


    Like a hill, of course, it''s not soil, but manure.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun thought of the theory of ecological evolution and animal environment.


    Some animals eat the fruit elixir of living grass and trees, which is naturally pulled out with seeds, and the soil will germinate more.


    It''s obvious that the elixir of demon king crystal and hundreds of plant species here come from this way, but it''s also indispensable. The big hole above is illuminated by light, so that there are conditions to breed vegetation. With sufficient divine power, it''s hard to conceive of a genius treasure.


    The natural conditions of any world are magical.


    It just looks worse here.


    ¡­¡­


    Watch nanxuan pick the crystal of demon king.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are toward Zhong Yuan.


    But the next moment it is found that Zhong Yuan master and servant do not know when disappeared.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s heart jumped.


    However, there is not too much tension. With his current strength, it is really difficult to hurt him if his strength cultivation does not reach the state of harmony.


    Zhong Yuan is just like a man of heaven. Even if he is an old servant of heaven, what can he do.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said slowly, "can Zhong Daoyou show your cards now?"


    "Ha ha, Yang Yiyun, you can''t help it at last. I thought you would calm down all the time. As for the bottom card, don''t worry. Now that you''re here, you will be satisfied. Soon, there are countless natural resources and land treasures here. I''ll give them to you, ha ha ~"Soon the whole space rang out the sound of Zhong Yuan, surrounded in all directions, making it impossible to determine where the sound is.


    This guy does look a little interesting, quietly disappeared, but he did not find.


    "Little white face, what are you trying to induce us to come here? Don''t you have the courage?" This time, Yang Yiyun gave his nickname to Xiao Bailian.


    "Bastard, Yang Yiyun, who do you think you are? You''re just a lowly climber. You''ve got a bad luck and become the descendant of heaven and earth God. Otherwise, you''re nothing. In my eyes, you''re bullshit. I''ve endured you for two days, and I really think I can''t kill you ~" Zhong Yuan''s gentleman disguise is finally removed.


    Yang Yiyun laughs and says to Lu Xuexi: "look at the fox''s tail at last."


    Lu Xuexi''s face was ugly at the moment, and his last good feeling for Zhong Yuan disappeared completely.


    She actually regarded Zhong Yuan as a friend she could make. Now it seems that she is wrong.


    "Zhong Yuan, what do you mean?" Lu Xuexi asked in a cold voice. She was angry at being cheated by trust.


    "Ha ha, Miss Lu... Let''s say that without the appearance of Yang Yiyun, I can say that I conquered you and made you willing to be my Taoist partner. In this way, your special Yuanshen and my cultivation will form a situation of mutual benefit. But you are Yang Yiyun''s woman. The appearance of this boy, Let me know that it''s impossible for you to follow me willingly. In this way, I can only take away your spirit


    I believe your Yuanshen will make me take a big step forward. Of course, there is a way. You can swear to heaven. Today, I will consider making you my Taoist partner without hurting your life. Otherwise, I will be sorry, I will celebrate that I have forced you to come to practice Zhong Yuan''s voice is playful.


    "Shameless ~" Lu Xuexi scolded coldly.


    "Mr. Zhong is with me. You can''t think about my sister. You''ve long felt that you''re not a good thing." Lu Yu hummed and scolded.


    "Sir? Hehe, it''s Yang Yiyun. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance. Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are just the same as ours. We have already laid a big battle here. Today, Yang Yiyun doesn''t have the strength of heaven''s five fold. Hehe, he can only become the fish on the board.


    By the way, all of you, including you, don''t want to go out alive. All of you will become the energy of our advanced path. It''s your honor to be able to become a part of our promotion and cultivation. Now enjoy the first big meal we prepared for you. Ha ha ha... "


    Zhong Yuan''s laughter rang through the whole space, Then people only felt that the space was dark, but they heard a squeak... The sound of croaking.


    Everyone looked up, but the black Lich flew down from the entrance of the cave top, and the inscriptions flashed around, but it was just a big array of inscriptions.

 Chapter 2891

    "We''re trapped ~"


    Yu Linglong opened her mouth.


    But Yang Yiyun said: "predictably, sleepiness is not the key, the key is the group of black black demons on the top of the head. It''s a bit of a headache."


    "Don''t you worry at all?" Lu Xuexi can''t help it.


    From the beginning, she found that Yang Yiyun was heartless and had no worries at all. Even if he expressed a little dignified, it was normal. However, she found that Yang Yiyun was still calm at the moment, and he had leisure to comment. She didn''t know what he thought?


    Or is he really so powerful that he can''t even imagine?


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. It''s just a bridge clown. I can''t turn over the storm. Just stay well and watch me smash my white face." Yang Yiyun said with a bad smile to Lu Xuexi.


    After that, he said to Yu Linglong, "Linglong, you are responsible for taking care of them, and I will deal with the rest."


    "Well, be careful." Yu Linglong nods and agrees. She knows Yang Yiyun''s means, but she doesn''t know how strong Yang Yiyun is now. In fact, she is full of expectation or confidence in Yang Yiyun.


    Yu Linglong and Yang Yiyun have fought many times in the eternal world. They have a tacit understanding in this respect. They also know some of Yang Yiyun''s inner thoughts and know that he cares about the people around him. Therefore, Yu Linglong''s words directly envelop Dugu Meiren, Lu Xuexi and Lu Yushu, including nanxuan and the double shadow God Emperor, in his own border.


    Since Yang Yiyun is confident, believe him. The best help is to let Yang Yiyun have no worries.


    In this regard, Dugu ruthless still worried, while Yu Linglong said with a smile: "don''t worry, his cultivation is as important as Zhong Yuan''s, but his real strength can absolutely crush Zhong Yuan."


    "But Zhong Yuan still has an old servant of the triple way of heaven ~" Lu Xuexi finally couldn''t help worrying.


    In her opinion, Yang Yiyun has always been strong, even in battle. When he was in the fairyland, he was always able to fight beyond the level. But after all, this is the divine world, and there is too much difference between the first and third levels of the way of heaven. The battle of crossing the level also has a ceiling. In addition, this place has been arrayed by master Zhong Yuan, There is also a steady stream of black Wu demons on the top of their heads. They are very worried about whether Yang Yiyun can fight Zhong Yuan''s master servant.


    Yu Linglong said with a smile: "don''t worry, Yunzi used to be able to fight against the strong one or two of heaven''s rules when he was in junior high school. Now I can''t see how much he has grown up, but you may not know one thing. When he came back more than 100 years ago, Around him are three strong men who follow the five fold law of heaven.


    The three men are the three great vajras under the throne of the emperor of the heavenly family. Looking at the real divine world, the three great vajras are all strong, but they were accepted by Yunzi. This is enough to show that Yunzi is now powerful. So we relax our mind that Zhong Yuan and his old servant are just the three great vajras of heaven. All the great vajras have become Yunzi''s servants, They are just clowns in Yunzi''s eyes. "


    When Lu Xuexi heard Yu Linglong''s words, he felt relieved. He also thought that Yang Yiyun in their eyes had never let everyone down.


    So a few people will watch the next battle in the border of yulinglong.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun didn''t know that several women were worried about him, and he didn''t have time to care about them. At this time, he stood in the same place, looked up at the window like hole of that day, and kept coming in from afar, swarming with black and black demons. He was looking forward to it.


    When the eyes are slightly narrowed, the essence is constantly flashing.


    In his eyes, these countless black ebony demons are strong and weak, and the lowest have the level of God. Then until now, the level of God, emperor and Lord has appeared, but relatively few.


    After these evil animals flew in, they didn''t rush down to attack at the first time. Instead, they revolved around and made a whoa whoa whoa, such as the cry of a late night baby. It was very irritating.


    They seem to be waiting for something, and they''ve been calling and circling.


    What are you waiting for?


    Yang Yiyun guessed it.


    Most likely, he is waiting for the arrival of the demon king.


    This kind of social monster must be led by the king. It''s obvious that it''s just greeting the arrival of the king. It''s not hard to guess.


    As for Zhong Yuan, the little white faced master and servant, there was no sound at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this array and these black black black demons must be the result of master Zhong Yuan''s painstaking layout. The two bitches have no accident to hide outside the array. He can''t see them, but the other side can see him.At the moment, he wondered if Zhong Yuan''s purpose was to use these monsters to consume him, and finally take advantage of them?


    If so, ha ha, it will disappoint him.


    "Wow."


    At this time, a piercing call sounded.


    For a moment, the black black black demon in the revolving nest stopped screaming, but it was quiet.


    "It''s finally here ~"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself that he saw a huge black demon with blue light all over the window.


    Spread wings 89 meters, the body is three times as much as the ordinary black Wu demon, the ordinary black Wu demon is about three meters, but this one is three times the body.


    It''s obviously the demon king.


    The breath is oppressive.


    Yang Yiyun felt that there was a great perfect atmosphere of heaven.


    Almost to reach the basic rule of heaven.


    The whole body is suffused with blue light, leaping down from above, a pair of sharp claws are full of sharp, and the mouth is like a scythe, which is very sharp.


    "Whoa, whoa ~"


    It''s three more screams in a row.


    Behind the demon king, there are three black demons with the same blue light. They are a circle smaller, but they are about six meters.


    The three heads are at the level of Dharma God.


    The demon king came back to the nest with amazing momentum, so the black black demon made a low cry to meet the king.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    But for Yang Yiyun, it''s nothing.


    It''s true that the Wu demon king has a strong breath, even far beyond the realm of heaven. If he really fights between life and death, he is afraid that his strength will reach the stage of the rule of heaven.


    But


    For Yang, it doesn''t threaten him.


    Hehe said with a smile: "little white face, is this your preparation? Do you want to rely on these evil animals and me? If so, it will disappoint me


    At the end, Yang Yiyun did not forget to sarcasm Zhong Yuan.

 Chapter 2892

    "Oh, boy, you look down on me. Do you really think I didn''t know you? It''s true that you are very powerful. There''s nothing you can do about the temple of heaven. "


    Zhong Yuan rang out with a playful tone and continued: "I''m afraid you don''t know what I''m doing. Today, I''ll let you open your eyes and let you see how powerful the way of ghosts and gods that you major in the divine world is."


    "Oh? I''m really looking forward to it. Let me have a look. However, if you hide outside, it''s hard for you to hurt me by these animals. I''d like to know what''s the difference between your ways of ghosts and gods? " Yang Yiyun said faintly.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t use the same formula. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll satisfy your curiosity. Indeed, these monsters alone may not kill you, but what I want to tell you is that our ghosts and gods can control the demon king. At that time, we will let the demon king lead these countless black and black demons to attack you. How about this scene?


    Hahaha... Mole ants are still greedy for elephants. You are in such a situation now. Of course, it''s just an appetizer. The miniature of this block includes you. When you consume all these black ebony demons, this block will start the Yuanshen blood sacrifice array to refine all of you. By that time, this block will surely become 20% Yuanshen beads, Cultivation is bound to progress a lot


    It''s also a coincidence that we found the demon king''s nest here, which was originally an excellent place to arrange the blood sacrifice array of Yuanshen. We have been preparing for the array again for hundreds of years. Originally, we just wanted to refine the demons in this nest, But I didn''t expect to be surprised when I met Lu Xuexi, a special God


    At the beginning, I really wanted to take her as a Taoist partner, but I didn''t want to refine her. But your presence made me cruel. Since I can''t get it, I''d like to refine Lu Xuexi''s Yuanshen directly, and let her become a part of my sacrifice and refining array, so that Yuanshen Shenzhu can be upgraded, As for you, it''s also a surprise. It''s your honor to be a part of the original God. Now I''m waiting to accept the first attack from the demon king. Wahaha... "


    Zhong Yuan''s laughter is full of pride and madness, resounding in the whole space.


    Yang Yiyun is to pour out two words: "sand sculpture ~"


    "I really don''t think Lao Tzu can see that you have ghosts from the beginning, but I follow you here. Ha ha, the demon king leaves the nest, and the demon king goes back to the nest. You only direct it. A three-year-old can see through it. Your grandfather, I also tell you that I like your skills of ghost and Shinto, This is the way you come. Of course, the demon king crystal medicine that my family Yushu needs is also one of the reasons. Fortunately, you didn''t cheat us on this. With this, when you die, you will consider giving you a pleasure. Hehe, there''s another important point. I also tell you that these black Wu demons have pure protozoan energy, which is also what I want, Since you have such a heart, I will accept it. Ha ha ha... "


    Yang Yiyun burst out laughing.


    Do you really think Yang is a rookie? No homework?


    From the beginning, Yang was calculating.


    Now it seems that there will be unexpected results.


    You little white face, don''t you want to refine this nest of demon king to get yuan Shen Zhu?


    I like this one, too.


    You have confidence. OK, we''ll see.


    For the sake of Yuanshen''s Pearl, I''ll accompany you to play a big happy game. I''ll take advantage of it. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Mr. Yang has done a lot. He''s familiar with the way. He wants to count him. This time, you''ll regret your death.


    "Hum, be arrogant and die."


    Outside the array, Zhong Yuan hears Yang Yiyun''s light voice. He is a little upset in his heart. He roars in a rage~


    The next moment, the demon king roared: "wow ~"


    "Wow, wow..."


    The deafening sound of piercing the eardrum.


    At the moment, the demon king gives orders, and the dense black black demon rushes down to Yang Yiyun from the top to the bottom.


    The battle began.


    Behind Yang Yiyun''s back, the clouds and wings are flashing, and the chaos clock appears in his hand.


    "Dong ~"


    A bell rings, a great inscription.


    As soon as the chaos clock ran out, there was a big blood mist. However, the black ebony demons who were caught by the chaos clock turned into blood mist one after another and burst out. Yang Yiyun''s body could not be touched at all. It was a vacuum within 20 meters.


    Turn your hands and wave your palms.


    "Boom..."


    Almost a few hundred meters, a large area of black ebony turned into a blood mist.For Yang Yiyun, these black Wu demons are cannon fodder.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of black ebony turned into blood mist.


    At this time, Zhong Yuan, who was outside the array, showed a smile and said to his old servant: "Uncle you, let''s start."


    Zhong Yuan''s eyes were full of excitement and madness.


    The master and the servant, waving their hands, dazzled and breathed, made a decision on the array with hundreds of fingerprints. The array shrouded the whole space, and the inscriptions circulated in all directions. The blood was shining, and the sacrifice began.


    As for Zhong Yuan, the more Yang Yiyun kills the black Wu demon, the more powerful his array will be.


    This array is the first blood sacrifice array in the world of ghosts and gods. It absorbs the Qi of blood essence and the power of Yuanshen.


    In the closed array, the spirits of the black ebony demons killed by Yang Yiyun can''t escape. They will connect with the essence and blood to be absorbed by other big arrays, and finally turn into the power of the big array.


    The more the power of the blood essence is absorbed, the more powerful the array will be.


    It took him hundreds of years to set up the array, and his wealth, natural resources and local treasures were even more powerful.


    There are at least eight or nine million black ebony demons here. It takes a lot of work to kill them. Even he and uncle you will be exhausted and spend a lot of mana. The characteristic of their way of ghosts and gods is that the original spirit is strong, but the spirit body is weak. It''s time to kill nearly ten million black ebony demons with Yang Yiyun as the leader to help the formation and refine the original spirit beads.


    Finally, when Yang Yiyun kills all the black black demons here, he will also consume 7788 mana. At that time, let uncle you in, or control the power of the array, and you can easily kill Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, he only needs to control the yuan God and the demon king. The powerful yuan God of his ghost Shinto combined with the secret method controls the demon king to give orders, so that countless black Wu demons attack Yang Yiyun. On the one hand, it consumes Yang Yiyun''s magic power and makes him weak. On the other hand, it uses Yang Yiyun''s head to kill the black Wu demon, so that the array can absorb the power of the essence and blood yuan God, and his array will only become stronger and stronger.


    When Yang Yiyun finally kills the demon king, the yuan Shen blood sacrifice array will enter a prosperous period. It''s not difficult to kill Yang Yiyun again. The last step is to refine Lu Xuexi''s yuan Shen and extract the pure and incomparable yuan Shen beads, which is the time when his divine skill is accomplished.

 Chapter 2893

    Zhong Yuan thinks that everything is under control. Now he is full of self-confidence, and starts to control the big array. He controls the demon king to give orders, so that countless black Wu demons attack Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun in the array between waving, a large area of a black black black demon, he actually know that Zhong Yuan want to use these black black demon consumption of his mana, but he is still not worried, his little white face is ready, can he Yang someone has no backhand?


    Anyway, these black ebony can''t do him any harm.


    Besides, he is very happy to do such things as wedding clothes.


    And this wedding dress is someone who has confidence to wear on himself.


    There are millions of black black demons, among which there are three Dharma deities and one demon king with a perfect heaven realm. The yuan God God God, who is refined by these demons, is definitely extraordinary first.


    Kill it. Kill it~


    There''s always a time when it''s over.


    One day later, the dense black ebony became rare.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know how many black Wu demons died in his hands. Anyway, he felt tired.


    However, the inscriptions of the grand array around the space are more and more bright, and you can feel that the grand array is much more powerful.


    Countless black and black goblin blood and spirit are absorbed by the array. It''s hard to enhance them.


    From the beginning, the existence of demon king and three headed Dharma God level did not move.


    He was attacked by ordinary black crows, which can be described as fearless to death and moths to the fire. In this situation, no one can afford to eat it, even if Yang Yiyun is a strong man in the rules of heaven, his hands and feet are numb.


    But that''s all. He knows that the last is the hardest.


    There are less than 100 black black banshees left in the field, but they are all above the level of God Emperor, and behind them are black black banshees at the level of demon king and three headed Dharma God.


    Indeed, the danger of group fighting is that in the end, in the early stage of war of attrition, and in the later stage of exhaustion, the strong can attack and kill.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, this is not difficult for him.


    After all, it''s easy to deal with these evil animals, but it''s difficult to deal with people.


    He can guess, Zhong Yuan that small white face, certainly will in the demon king body after death, to his hand.


    At that time, he is bound to enter the period of exhaustion. Even if he is the cultivation of the rules of heaven, it is difficult to avoid the fact that he is tired and the spirit of mana is consumed.


    But he was not afraid at all.


    On the contrary, they are looking forward to the final moment.


    "Wow."


    The demon king, suspended in the air, let out a roar.


    "Wow, wow..."


    God left more than 80 God Emperor God level black Wu demon made a response.


    But Qi Qi rushed down to him.


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "is the last fight coming?"


    "Come on ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body was in a daze, and chaos bell rang.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Six in a row.


    The six inscriptions were changed into six wind blades.


    "Die."


    He urged the wings of the wind and cloud, turned into a streamer, flashed up, and rushed directly into the black ebony demon group, and the thunder came out between the waves.


    Within three breath, eighty or ninety black ebony demons at the level of God Emperor and God master will be destroyed.


    For his cultivation strength, it''s just a rule. It''s a second kill.


    It can be said that in addition to the demon king, there is no black Wu demon that can make him take a good look.


    Black Wu demon''s attack is physical body, sharp mouth and claw, but they can''t get into him, and they have no chance to get close to him. Even if they are close to his physical body, they can''t leave a scar on him. Yang''s physical body has been specially tempered, but it is the combination of heaven and earth, and it is stronger than the existence of the same level.


    These little demons.


    After all, they are monsters without intelligence, not even spirits.


    Kill between hands.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t stop at the moment. He felt that he had played enough, and then he didn''t have much fun.


    It''s just for Zhong Yuan to show his white face. It''s time for him to perform.


    The remaining demon king and Three Dharma God level evil animals were obviously the last strike of little white faced Zhong Yuan after he was tired.


    But will it give little white face a chance?The answer is No.


    After killing 80 or 90 black ebony demons with a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun looks at the demon king floating in the sky. With a smile, however, the clouds and wings behind him flash quickly, forming a sea of clouds.


    In a flash, the whole array was covered with clouds, and nothing could be seen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Outside the array, Zhong Yuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun could still emit a huge fog. Moreover, he couldn''t see through the fog, and he couldn''t sense the internal situation. All of a sudden, he seemed to lose control.


    At this time, uncle you, the old servant around him, said: "young master, don''t worry. No matter how strange he is, he is still in our array. At that time, the direct sacrifice is to control the array. When the old slave goes in, if the demon king is defeated by Yang Yiyun, the old slave will kill him himself."


    Hearing the old servant you Shu say so, Zhong Yuan knew it was this reason. On the contrary, he was worried.


    It''s true that no matter how Yang Yiyun plays tricks, he is still in his array. If he doesn''t open this array, the people in it can''t figure it out without the array decision. The congenital cave, with the sacrifice of millions of demons, and their special array of ghosts and gods, even the five fold rule of heaven can''t be figured out.


    "If so, uncle you, be careful." Zhong Yuan asked the old servant to enter the array.


    But it''s also an insurance. Anyway, his plan is that the demon king will give Yang Yiyun the final sprint. If Yang Yiyun is still alive, he will do the same. Now you uncle goes in, it''s safe.


    In his mind, you Shutian''s triple cultivation is enough to crush Yang Yiyun.


    "The old slave has gone ~"


    Words fall you uncle into a divine light, entered big array inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the array, Yang Yiyun released the sea of clouds, and immediately appeared next to the three headed Dharma God level black medicine. He quickly killed it, and finally targeted the demon king. He said to himself, "although he is the demon king in the realm of heaven, he still doesn''t see enough. It''s meaningless. Forget it, Let''s take you on the road ~ "


    This time, however, a colorful magic light flashed out of the body.


    "Wow."


    There was a cry of sadness.


    Well, Yang Yiyun''s foundation is the seven colored dragon scales, which directly split the demon king in two.


    In his opinion, it''s really a bull''s knife.


    Outside the array~


    "Poof."


    Zhong Yuan suddenly spat out blood.


    Exclaimed: "impossible..."


    He manipulated the demon king with the powerful power of Yuan Shen. The demon king was dead, and he was killed. It was normal for him to vomit blood. Fortunately, it didn''t matter, but there was an incredible shock in his eyes.


    It shows that the demon king was killed by Yang Yiyun. How long has it been? Just a few minutes later, the demon king died. What did Yang Yiyun do?

 Chapter 2894

    It''s not that Zhong Yuan is shocked by the attack, but Uncle you who enters the array is also shocked.


    He thought these mists were just ordinary mists, but after entering them, he found that he wanted to be simple.


    These mists block the sight and cut off the divine consciousness. Even the triple existence of the way of heaven, the divine consciousness is cut off here. After entering it, he becomes blind.


    This makes you uncle realize that things seem to be beyond expectation.


    However, he has the triple cultivation of the way of heaven, and is always confident. In the face of absolute strength, all the methods of bewildering obstacles are not enough to worry about. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun is a heavy one of the way of heaven, and can''t turn over the sky.


    He will find out that Yang Yiyun killed him.


    All over a shock, the body exudes the light of the rules.


    The range of the spread is 50 meters to 60 meters, and the maximum can reach hundreds of meters.


    Under the perception of the light of rules, everything will be very sensitive, confident that any abnormality can not escape his perception range.


    With a strong self-confidence, you uncle step by step forward, to find out and kill Yang Yiyun.


    But


    A few minutes later, uncle you got upset because he was walking in a maze in the fog and couldn''t see anything. He expanded the light of the rules to the maximum and didn''t find Yang Yiyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is squatting in the depth of the fog, on the top of your uncle''s head, laughing.


    He said to himself, "it''s just a trick, man. I''ve seen it for a long time. Haha ~"


    Looking at you uncle turning around in his field, Yang has a bad smile in the dark. Even if you uncle wants to go out in the cloud field, it has become a delusion. The moment he enters his cloud field, he has already announced his death penalty.


    At the beginning, both yin and Yang vajras were defeated in his field of clouds, and Duan Shengang fell down directly. They were all vajras with five rules of heaven, and they had the most precious treasure in their hands. They were just ghosts and gods with three rules of heaven. Can they turn the world upside down?


    Yang Yiyun with one of the play abuse, watching you uncle wandering in his cloud field, began to appear irritable mood.


    You uncle naturally won''t know that Yang''s cloud field is constructed by the original strength of the wind and cloud, which is unusual.


    It''s not difficult for Yang Yiyun to have a triple of heaven in his hands, even if he doesn''t use the sea of clouds to fight hard. For Yang Yiyun, as long as he doesn''t have the abnormal level of heaven quintuple and he Dao generation, he can really walk horizontally.


    Seeing that uncle you, Zhong Yuan''s old servant, starts to stand up, Yang Yiyun knows it''s time to solve him.


    He stood in the sky above you uncle and suddenly threw down the chaos clock in his hand.


    The chaos clock is strong against the wind and goes away like the sun.


    It''s hundreds of meters long and can completely envelop each other.


    "Dong ~"


    When a melodious bell rings.


    Uncle you has a feeling, but when he discovers it, chaos clock has enveloped him in it.


    Yang Yiyun''s hand pinches the law to resolve the problem, and urges the chaos clock to rise.


    With the continuous ringing of bells and the circulation of inscriptions, the situation began to refine uncle Youshu.


    You Shu, who was in the middle of it, was stunned, but he knew the truth and began to fight back for the first time. However, under Yang Yiyun''s sneak attack, in the sea of clouds and in front of chaos, his counterattack was extremely pale.


    Every time the bell rings, it goes straight to the original God, and every inscription lights up, it is a powerful energy attack.


    After a series of nine chaos bells ring, you uncle has been out of his wits.


    He was one of the first ghost and Shinto masters who died the most. His strong strength was yuan Shen''s advantage. He didn''t play it out. He was directly enveloped by Yang Yiyun''s chaotic clock and was shocked to death.


    Of course, it''s Yang''s strength. A triple God is not his opponent.


    If it''s Tiandao quadruple, it can fight back in his hands. If it''s quintuple, it can fight. Unfortunately, it''s a triple. For Yang, it can be crushed.


    "Well, it''s over at last."


    With a wave of his hand, the chaos clock shrank and then returned to his hands. After looking at the inscription on the chaos clock, it brightened up again. He said with a bitter smile, "you''ve taken a big advantage."


    His chaos clock is a treasure that can swallow the power of gods, which he found out as early as the last time he fought with the heavenly way in the temple of heaven.


    No wonder.


    For him, chaos clock is also a good thing.Not only the chaos clock, he found that all the most divine treasures can more or less devour the enemy''s power in the process of killing the enemy, and the same is true of the seven colored dragon scales.


    This gives him the illusion that it is really possible that these two treasures will survive in the future.


    Now that the game is over, millions of black ebony demons, including the demon king, are dead. All their experiences are left in this array. It''s time to start picking peaches.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun put away the sea of clouds.


    Suddenly the whole array or demon king''s nest became clear.


    Below, Yu Linglong and others are still in place.


    When they saw the clouds dispersed and Yang Yiyun''s figure appeared in the air, they were all relieved. Although they knew that Yang Yiyun was responsible for the cloud field, after all, Yang Yiyun was facing millions of monsters, and even the demon king of heaven. When they couldn''t see it, they were worried. Now they can finally rest assured.


    "Yunzi ~"


    "Sir ~"


    "Shenzun..."


    Seeing Yang Yiyun flying down, several people were excited.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, the battle is over, ha ha ~" Yang was very proud of his performance in front of his woman. He walked into yulinglong''s border and came to several people.


    But what he said made everyone confused.


    Because the great array still exists, the inscriptions shrouded in all directions become more and more demonic.


    Obviously, there is master Zhong Yuan in the array.


    When you uncle, Zhong Yuan''s old servant, came in just now, there was a sea of clouds covering us. We couldn''t see it.


    "What about... Zhong Yuan?" Lu Xuexi asked.


    "Yes, the array is still there, sir. I feel that this array is the most evil." Lu Yushu said.


    Several people look at Yang Yiyun and don''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    "Hey, don''t worry. Zhong Yuan''s little white face is really outside, but his old servant just came in, but he has been killed by me. The rest of Zhong Yuan is nothing to worry about. He can kill him without me." Yang said, pretending to be mysterious.


    "What do you mean..." Yu Linglong doubts a way.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bad smile: "well, I won''t play riddles with you. I''ll wait and show you. I can get rid of Xiaobai in a word."


    Then Yang Yiyun raised his head to the sky and said, "when is the best time for Lao Duan

 Chapter 2895

    "Lao Duan?"


    Yu Linglong a Leng, instant reaction, her eyes a bright, thought of a person.


    Duan Shengang~


    The last time Yang Yiyun came back, she heard Yang Yiyun call Duan Shengang the old Duan.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said calmly that Zhong Yuan was not concerned about the array. He could solve it in a word.


    Now, it''s true.


    If Duan Shen had just come, everything would be all right.


    Yang Yiyun finished.


    A voice was terrified and quickly responded: "master, please give me ten minutes later."


    After the voice closed, Yang Yiyun replied to Yu Linglong: "it''s really the old Duan Shengang you know. Ha ha, he''s just a little white face. He also wants to calculate me. I just want Xuexi to see the reality of the divine world. Don''t trust anyone easily at any time. You can write down this moment today."


    Lu Xuexi lowered his head and said, "I''m wrong."


    "It''s all right, and I can''t make any trouble myself. Yesterday, I told Lao Duan to be a backhand in case of fraud. Now I''m sure xiaobailian has set up such a big battle for us, but it''s also a good thing. He worked hard to plan a battle. Finally, the Yuanshen beads were refined by millions of demons, It''s a gift from me. " Yang Yiyun comforted Lu Xuexi.


    "Hum ~"


    At this time, there was a roar.


    But Duan Shen just appeared in the array.


    "The master has solved it. This is what you want."


    Duan Shengang appeared and presented a jade slip.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun glanced at the jade slips, saw the contents, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "hard work, let alone the cultivation of the ghost world is really different from our major cultivation. You should have a better say than me if you can practice it."


    Duan Shengang gave Yang Yiyun the cultivation method of the ghost world from Zhong Yuan''s mind. The son of the master of the ghost world in Zhong Yuan''s inner room is the little master of the ghost world. His cultivation method must be the best cultivation method of the yuan God.


    He specially told Duan Shengang to search his soul.


    For Duan Shengang, a great King Kong with five rules of heaven, it''s really easy to clean up a Zhong Yuan who has one rule of heaven. He was summoned by Yang Yiyun yesterday and secretly waited for Yang Yiyun to order.


    Just for the moment.


    Just now Yang Yiyun ordered to do it. He just did it to Zhong Yuan, who was not in the array. In fact, he had already come. He was in control of Zhong Yuan''s every move, and he had been around Zhong Yuan for a long time.


    That''s why I told Yang Yiyun to give him ten breath time. In fact, from one move to subdue Zhong Yuan, to searching Zhong Yuan''s soul, and then to entering the array, there was no ten breath time at all.


    After soul searching, he recorded the skill in the jade slips, which opened the array. Of course, the decision to enter the array was also in Zhong Yuan''s mind, and Duan Shengang read it directly.


    As for Zhong Yuan, although Yang Yiyun didn''t say what to do, Lao Duan has been watching in the dark. It seems that the host yang Yiyun is not friendly to Xiao Bailian and you. In the previous conversation between Yang Yiyun and Zhong Yuan, Lao Duan heard that Zhong Yuan had to dig the corner of the host''s wall to think about his mother Lu Xuexi, so he didn''t hesitate to search the soul, Duan Shen just evaporated Zhong Yuan to the world.


    So far, all dangers have been removed.


    "Here it is."


    Yang Yiyun handed the jade slip to Lu Xuexi.


    Lu Xuexi knew that Yang Yiyun''s character was not in the majority, but his eyes were red.


    Put away the jade slips.


    Then Yang Yiyun said to Duan Shengang, "open the array and go out."


    "Yes ~"


    Duan Shengang waved his hand, and a door appeared, and everyone walked out of the array.


    When they got out of the array, Yang Yiyun and others saw the whole picture of the array more clearly than they did inside. There were thousands of inscriptions. Now all of them turned into blood color, and the blood mist filled the array. Yang Yiyun knew that these were the blood essence of the black black demon that he killed.


    Now it''s all in the array.


    "Lao Duan, have you got the control array Yang Yiyun looks at Duan Shengang and asks.


    "Yes, master." Duan Shengang nodded.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you next. Refine Yuanshen Shenzhu for me. This is the gift I want to give to Xuexi." Yang Yiyun told Duan Shengang.¡­¡­


    Next, Yang Yiyun gave Duan Shengang the physical work of refining Yuanshen beads.


    With this free labor, he won''t do it.


    It''s said that Duan Shengang has already searched Zhong Yuan''s mind to master the secret methods of controlling the great array and sacrificial cultivation. In addition, he is a five fold cultivation of the rules of heaven, so it''s much easier to perform than himself.


    And he himself needs to rest at this time.


    Although there was no big fight, it took a lot of money to kill nearly ten million black ebony.


    So he went out with the crowd and meditated outside. He was also waiting for Duan Shengang to protect the Dharma.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years have passed.


    In ten years, Yang Yiyun recovered his mana.


    But it seems that Duan Shen has just come out.


    He can only continue to wait, did not expect the final refining Yuanshen beads or more trouble.


    Others are also practicing meditation, while Lu Xuexi is the skill that the meditator got from Zhong Yuan''s mind.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t bother her either.


    Until a hundred years, Duan Shengang finally walked out of the cave with a tired face.


    "Fortunately, the master did not disobey his orders, and refined yuanshenzhu, but..."


    Duan Shengang took out a white jade box and handed it over. He said half of the words.


    Yang Yiyun is in a good mood. He usually takes the white jade box and says, "if you have anything to say, don''t stammer. It''s hard ~"


    "It''s my duty to serve my master. What I want to say is that this array is really mysterious. There are nearly ten million demons refined, especially a demon king with a perfect heaven, These demons live in the pure power of Yuan Shen, and their combined power is really extraordinary. The refined yuan Shen master is not heaven level and can''t be taken. Xue Xi''s mother can''t take it. Otherwise, it''s harmful. The subordinates think it''s suitable for the master to refine. The master''s perception is powerful, and has realized five rules, If you refine this yuan God, the God will surely be able to make the master''s cultivation further.


    As for the master mothers, they can take some of the blood essence crystals left by the black ebony demon at that time. Although they are not as powerful as Yuanshen beads, they also contain some pure power of Yuanshen. On the contrary, they are suitable at that time. Their subordinates then refine thousands of blood essence pills from the treasure of many divine medicines in the demon king''s nest, which are suitable for those above the realm of heaven and below the realm of Dharma. "


    With a wave of his hand, a large number of pills bottles floated in front of Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 2896

    When Duan Shengang was speaking, Yang Yiyun opened the white jade box, and suddenly a strong pure soul power came out


    I woke up Lu Xuexi, who was still meditating.


    In the box, there is only a blood colored bead, the luster is flowing, and the inscription appears, which is evil.


    Touch~


    Yang Yiyun closed the lid.


    He knew that Duan Shengang was right. This yuan Shen bead contained the power of spirit. It was too powerful for Lu Xuexi to take.


    Originally, I wanted to give Lu Xuexi a compensation, which was too powerful and inappropriate.


    Fortunately, after hearing what Duan Shengang said, Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    Lao Duan is doing well and has a bright future.


    At the moment, Lu Xuexi also came to him and said, "keep this pearl. I really think that I can''t be contaminated with my current cultivation. I have a clear direction for me to get the way of ghosts and gods to cultivate my skills."


    "It can only be like this ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "Lao Duan is right. You are suitable to take these blood essence pills at this stage. Lao Duan will give them to them ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Shengang did a good job and considered all aspects.


    Yuan Shen Zhu Yang Yiyun put it away and gave Lu Xuexi several blood essence pills, which they used.


    "What will Yunzi do next? Kill the little Lord of the ghost world, will he Lu Xuexi was still worried.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you can follow Lao Duan back to Yunmen''s divine realm. I''ll go to see some children. As for the ancient ghost world, there''s no need to worry about it. None of the four laymen can easily set foot in their major divine realm."


    After that, except for Yu Linglong, all the others returned to Yunmen.


    Lu Xuexi just got the skill of ghost Shinto and needs to be understood and cultivated. Lu Yushu''s breakthrough is just around the corner. Although Dugu merciless wants to follow Yang Yiyun, she doesn''t say any more when she sees Lu Xuexi''s sisters go back. Let''s go back together. Yang Yiyun takes a message and Zhao Nan and others miss her.


    Duan Shengang personally escorts them back, but Yang Yiyun is not worried at all.


    Seeing several people leave, Yang Yiyun is left with Yu Linglong.


    Originally, he wanted yulinglong to go back, but yulinglong insisted, saying that she had been closed for a long time, and came out to relax. Yang Yiyun could only let her follow.


    "Where are we going next?" Yu Linglong asked.


    "Just a moment, I''ll have a look ~" Yang Yiyun wanted to see a lot of people, including several children, several apprentices, elder martial brother, second elder martial brother and younger martial sister.


    They are also scattered.


    Fortunately, in addition to Yang Xingfu, who is a monk of the magic way, all the other children are together, and they are still traveling with the great apprentice.


    It''s nothing.


    "Go to nitan mountain ~"


    "Nitan mountain?"


    "Well, it''s the closest to here. It''s time for my second elder martial brother to see him when he learned kendo."


    ¡­¡­


    Nitan mountain is a famous peak in the divine world.


    The name of the ancient pitan mountain is very rustic, but it is very famous in the divine world.


    Because there''s gravity in the mud mountain.


    The height of the mountain is nine kilometers, which is the gravity of every one kilometer, so the upward gravity is more and more middle.


    For practicing Kendo, it has a natural advantage. Of course, it''s not limited to practicing Kendo, such as quenching body and so on.


    It is said that no one has ever been up to the highest level of nitan mountain. No one can know how strong the higher and heavier the gravity is.


    Even if the cultivation of the realm of heaven is only eight thousand meters away, it does not reach the height of the last thousand meters.


    According to the News Yang Yiyun got before, the second elder martial brother xingchenzi is in nitan mountain.


    For the three senior brothers and sisters, Yang Yiyun has no one to protect them. Their accomplishments should be stronger, as long as they know their whereabouts.


    Besides, with his understanding of the elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother and the younger elder martial sister, they are also extremely averse to being monitored and protected.


    After finding the whereabouts of the three of them, Yang Yiyun asked his men to withdraw.


    The reason why he went to see the second elder martial brother xingchenzi first was that he was relatively close. Besides, Yang Yiyun had heard about the famous nitan mountain, and he also wanted to go there.


    The holy mountain with gravity is helpful for his cultivation.


    Over the years, he has been slack in the practice. This time, I just want to go and have a look. If I can, he will also practice.¡­¡­


    Three days later, he and Yu Linglong appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    Nitan mountain is like a benchmark located in the wild mountains, which is out of place with the surrounding environment. It is a big mountain high into the sky, but without any grass.


    You can see a road circling up to the sky or the top of the mountain.


    The practitioners who set foot on the muddy mountain seem to be in twos and threes, but they are very slow, either walking or stopping.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Yu Linglong and said, "why don''t you wait for me at the foot of the mountain?"


    Yu Linglong said, "I''ll go and have a look. I don''t cultivate the spirit body, but it doesn''t affect my refining. I came once before. At that time, my cultivation was weak, and I only reached the level of 5000 meters. Now I don''t know if I can reach the level of seven kilometers."


    "Isn''t it true that the realm of heaven can climb 8000 meters?" When Yang Yiyun heard Yu Linglong say seven kilometers, she was a little strange. According to her current cultivation in the realm of heaven, she actually said seven kilometers.


    "It''s not the same. The gravity of nitan mountain is extraordinary. It has existed for a long time. The relative height of the realm is only for the gods of the very long time. For the gods now, it''s good to reach the realm of heaven 7000 meters." Yu Linglong said.


    "I''m looking forward to it. Let''s go and have a look." Yang Yiyun took the lead in his words.


    Yu Linglong followed closely.


    Sure enough, after stepping on the road within the scope of the mire mountain, a force of gravity suddenly appeared.


    It''s amazing, invisible, but perceptible gravity appears on the body, coming from all directions.


    It''s like jumping into the water.


    There seems to be a great gravity on the body.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, this is not enough to worry about.


    But he also knew that this mire mountain was really extraordinary.


    This is just stepping into the range of mire mountain, and the corresponding gravity will increase with each step.


    Yu Linglong followed him and said, "at first, you don''t need any mana to resist. If you can only rely on your physical strength to withstand the gravity of the main mud mountain, and break through the limit, you will get something. In the end, even if you use mana to resist, you can''t stand it. Similarly, if you can reach the limit, you can break through your accomplishments.


    This mire mountain has the extreme pressure of physical body and mana. It''s amazing. Long ago, I broke through the limit when I was 5000 meters, and then I reached the realm of Dharma God. "


    "That''s a long time ~" Yang Yiyun nodded, but looked up. He was looking forward to the second elder martial brother xingchenzi''s performance here. The news he had been waiting for before, the second elder martial brother had already climbed more than 3000 meters, and was hitting the height of 4000 meters, but he was almost at the limit.

 Chapter 2897

    What Yang Yiyun learned is that the second elder martial brother xingchenzi has made great progress over the past tens of thousands of years. He has concentrated on Kendo and has no other thoughts. He has been practicing for thousands of miles and has already achieved the realm of the king of God.


    Of course, the elder master Yun Changsheng and the younger martial sister Ji Zixia are not much different. They are all talented people.


    It''s a small group of people who are at the top of Cloud Gate. They still have to leave some dignity to them.


    So the people Yang Yiyun sent out, only after they found them, all withdrew to the Cloud Gate realm.


    For the second elder martial brother xingchenzi, he is still confident. He has great talent in kendo. Maybe it''s not impossible to break through the divine realm here.


    As for him


    In fact, I also want to experience the legend of the nether world of mire mountain.


    Yang is also eager to be in the limelight.


    For him, this mud mountain is naturally a challenge. No one has ever been to the top, and he is not evil. In other words, there must be powerful people who have gone to the top, but no one knows.


    He wants to refine his divine body and challenge the highest peak.


    ¡­¡­


    He and Yu Linglong set foot on the broad road of nitan mountain, but they also saw the occasional existence of gods in twos and threes. Everyone climbed up early, fast or slow.


    I also feel that I''m sitting with my knees crossed in repair


    I don''t know if it has any effect. Anyway, it seems that Yang Yiyun is just breaking his own limit here. If he practices in the limit, maybe it will be useful. Other things are really not so good.


    The place where he started didn''t mean anything to them at all. When he arrived at 3000 meters, his mana was not used.


    Pure physical strength is enough for Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong to reach the height of 3000 meters in one breath.


    Of course, there will be fewer people here.


    And looking at the cultivation, Yang Yiyun found that the cultivation was at the level of the God King, and the cultivation under the God King was at the height of 3000 meters.


    On the 100 meter wide road, one kilometer is a relatively flat place, and it is also a place where many practitioners attempt to break through. Yang Yiyun learned that the second elder martial brother xingchenzi is 3000 meters away.


    But he didn''t see it~


    He can see everything within thousands of meters, but he can''t see the second elder martial brother''s xingchenzi.


    "Maybe he went to other places to practice. As you can see, this road alone is so wide. Many gods actually choose to go to other places and get away from the main road. I think your second elder martial brother is like this." Yu Linglong said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "I can only think about it like this. Although there is no grass in nitan mountain, there are stone forests. I noticed that there are some gods practicing in some stone forests just now. Let''s go. I believe the second elder martial brother will not be weak. Maybe he has reached the fourth level


    They went on, Yang Yiyun found that when he reached 3000 meters, the gravity had reached more than 30 times of the initial level. At this stage, if he reached 3000 meters, his natural environment cultivation would be directly pressured and exploded by gravity.


    It''s really horrible.


    It doesn''t matter to him, of course.


    After climbing 4000 meters, Yang Yiyun finally saw the familiar figure, the second elder martial brother xingchenzi.


    I thought that the second elder martial brother would ascend the fourth stage of nitan mountain. I didn''t expect that it would be so soon. It was only a hundred years since he got the news that the second elder martial brother was in nitan mountain.


    In a hundred years, he has climbed the mountain to the fourth stage, which only shows that he has broken through the cultivation and stepped into the realm of God Emperor from the realm of God King.


    Yang Yiyun was not surprised by this, because he knew very well how amazing his second elder martial brother''s talent in kendo was. He was just walking his own way.


    No one else.


    Star Kendo was created by himself. Now in the divine world, maybe it''s just a further improvement.


    At this time, when I saw the second elder martial brother, I found that he was holding an ancient sword, surrounded by sword Qi, resisting the gravity of the mud mountain, and moving forward step by step.


    It seems that he is going to the fifth stage.


    "Is he your second elder martial brother xingchenzi?" Yu Linglong followed Yang Yiyun''s eyes and asked. For her, there were many people who came from Yunmen. He didn''t know them. First, there was a gap between the two sides in cultivation power. Second, Yu Linglong chose to shut up when she came back from the eternal divine world.


    "Yes, he is my second elder martial brother." Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb the second elder martial brother, because he saw that every step of xingchenzi''s life was very difficult. It was all his willpower, and it was not suitable to disturb him."His Kendo is really powerful. If he can persist and go to the fifth stage, I''m afraid Kendo alone will enter a new level." Yu Linglong said.


    "It''s not easy ~" Yang Yiyun said, but his eyes were shining. He knew the star Kendo of the second elder martial brother, and with his cultivation and vision, he now felt that there was a little bit of power converging from the nine days, and a little bit of it entered the second elder martial brother''s body like a star.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the second elder martial brother is perfecting his star kendo. As long as he completes this change this time, not only his cultivation will make great progress, but Kendo will enter a new field. It''s really rare.


    Of course, the key point is that Yang Yiyun sees that xingchenzi is sticking to it. Every step he takes will bring more gravity to his body. This is breaking through his own limit. In spirit, will, physical strength, internal mana, and sword Qi are all the pressure of limit.


    If you can break through the limit, you will get something.


    "Linglong, you go up and wait for me first, I''ll have a look here," Yang Yiyun said.


    Yu Linglong was stunned, but then she said, "OK, I''ll wait for you on the seventh floor." She came here before, and also wanted to try whether she could break through the limit, so as to gain something. Yang Yiyun stayed at this time, obviously for xingchenzi, which Yu Linglong understood. She also saw that xingchenzi had been in a very wonderful state, and success was for the dragon. Supporting the breakthrough of the limit is promising.


    This is the state, but also the most afraid of being disturbed.


    Yang Yiyun obviously wanted to be a Dharma protector for the second elder martial brother.


    Yulinglong also knows that there are no rules in nitan mountain. There are a lot of people who kill people here.


    Xingchenzi and others who obviously seem to have entered into a certain state of cultivation are very dangerous. If they can''t keep it, they will be attacked secretly.


    Equal to Linglong left, Yang Yiyun hid his breath to the extreme, close to the star within 100 meters, monitoring the four directions, once there is any wind and grass, he will do it the first time.


    No matter whether the second elder martial brother will break through or not, he will protect the Dharma for him. This is also a way to make up for his last apology as a younger martial brother. After last time, he didn''t know his breath, so there was a gap between the younger martial brothers. Today, he will fill this gap.

 Chapter 2898

    Although there are not many people here, Yang Yiyun still follows xingchenzi to protect the Dharma for him just in case, and his heart is relatively stable.


    Of course, although there is no connection between gravity and cultivation realm here, you can see your strength from the side.


    After reaching the fourth level, the cultivation is at least at the level of God King. Although there are few, we can still see the bustling on the long road.


    Yang Yiyun should make sure that no one will disturb him within 100 meters of his second elder martial brother.


    He is not in a hurry. He is even behind xingxingzi. At the moment, he also feels the pressure of gravity. Of course, he still doesn''t use mana. Instead, he runs the heaven and earth to harden his body and begins to harden. Under such natural gravity, it''s a perfect place for physical cultivation.


    With innate natural conditions, Yang Yiyun naturally won''t let it go. When he takes care of both, he focuses on the situation of xingchenzi.


    Whatever worries you have, you will come.


    Xingchenzi is moving forward slowly step by step. In front of him, there must be some gods. When passing by an old man, the old man suddenly attacked xingchenzi.


    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t give him the chance to disturb xingchenzi. Between the waves, the seven colored dragon scales are directly sacrificed, and the lightning passes by. The old man who wants to attack xingchenzi immediately screams, but without a sound, he turns into ashes.


    It''s just a matter of Yang Yiyun waving his hand.


    In order not to let xingchenzi be affected, he made a killing move, leaving no room at all, without any compassion.


    In his opinion, the old man''s attack on the second elder martial brother is evil in itself. There is no cause and effect in killing him.


    At this time, the second elder martial brother was in a state of cultivation. He could be said to be in a muddle. He might not know what happened to the outside world. Even if he knew, he could fight back, but he would be interrupted in the end.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to see this scene. It''s what he should do now to solve the trouble for the second elder martial brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Some of the gods of the road saw this scene, but they didn''t make a sound. Some smart people have come to understand that those who practice Taoism with ancient swords have great masters to protect the Dharma, and they can''t stir up trouble.


    It''s better to stay away from them. Don''t you see the scene of killing the king of gods?


    So there was a strange scene on the road of nitan mountain. As xingxingzi went forward, some gods dodged all the way where he passed, and went away more than 100 meters away.


    Some people who don''t believe in evil are trying to get close to them, but after nothing, as long as they enter the center of xingchenzi for 100 meters, they will directly turn into ashes.


    No one dares to test the law by example.


    Time is running out unconsciously. Ten years have passed.


    Xingchenzi finally wants to step into the height of 5000 meters, which is a gravity watershed in the case of nitan mountain, breaking through the limit.


    After ten years of escorting, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the sword spirit of the second elder martial brother had reached a limit, which was as vast as mountains and water.


    If you can break through the limit, you will enter a new Kendo world. Yang Yiyun is looking forward to it.


    In the past 10 years, he has killed 13 people by protecting the Dharma, and no one has been close to xingxingzi 100 meters.


    "Second elder martial brother, the last step is to step out."


    Yang Yiyun stopped and watched the second elder martial brother walk towards the threshold of 5000 meters in a state of ignorance. This is not a step of climbing the mountain, it is a step of climbing the sky, it is also a step of practicing.


    See star son left foot raised to step down.


    However, there was no sureness, and his feet were suspended in the air.


    Yang Yiyun unconsciously clenched his fist and worried about xingchenzi.


    Since his cultivation, he has a deeper understanding of the road. He knows that if the second elder martial brother can''t take this step, he will stop here.


    On the contrary, if we take this step, we will surely have a very powerful master of Shenjian Dao.


    "Hum..."


    Yang Yiyun can feel the roar of the air around xingchenzi. It''s obvious that he is making the final struggle.


    "I believe you, second elder martial brother ~"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    He didn''t dare to look any more and closed his eyes.


    "Boom ~"


    "Hum ~"


    "Is it over?"


    Yang Yiyun heard the roar, and then felt that the whole world was shocked. Before that, the strong sword Qi disappeared without a trace."Is this... A failure?" He said to himself that he was sorry for the second elder martial brother.


    "Younger martial brother ~"


    Just then the stars a hundred meters away made a sound.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up again when he heard the voice. He saw that brother 20 had stepped that step.


    When I look at myself, my eyes are clear and tight.


    Brush~


    He stepped over and appeared in front of the second elder martial brother.


    "But the second elder martial brother can''t get over that barrier?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Thanks to your Dharma protector, I got away with it." The star son answers.


    Two people talk or a little strange, not as intimate as before.


    "Elder martial brother, do you blame younger martial brother? The last time I came out of the eternal divine world, it was the problem of cultivating the realm of breath. I have never alienated you... "Yang Yiyun quickly explained.


    Xingchenzi finally patted Yang Yiyun on the shoulder with a smile and said, "smelly boy, what do you say? Last time, only the master told us, and we all know that you have a great responsibility now. As a senior brother, I can''t delay. It''s a pity that I can''t help you. I''m a little sorry ~"


    "Elder martial brother is enough, You''re not weird. " Yang Yiyun also smiles. He feels that the former second elder martial brother has come back. Maybe it''s his own appearance, or maybe he has achieved something in his cultivation now.


    "Smelly boy, I''m worried too much. We feel alienated because we can''t help you. We really think wrong about this. Master said it last time. But now, ha ha, I want to help you in the future when you fight with the thirty three Heaven Temple." Xingxingzi speaks with confidence.


    "So, second elder martial brother, is Kendo successful?" Yang Yiyun has seen it for a long time, but he doesn''t know how powerful or different the second elder martial brother''s Kendo is?


    Anyway, at the moment he looked at everything introverted, but his eyes were as bright as stars.


    I just heard the second elder martial brother say: "Xingchen Kendo has finally advanced. From then on, maybe it''s more suitable to be called Xingchen Shenjian Dao. Of course, it still needs to be honed. After that, I will stay in nitan mountain to build Kendo and step into the top. That''s the day when I get out of the mountain and the Shenjian Dao will become a success."


    "Second elder martial brother, do you want to stay in nitan mountain?" Yang Yiyun was surprised that he had already broken through and how he had to stay. However, when he asked this question, he realized that the second elder martial brother had his own worries.

 Chapter 2899

    "Little younger martial brother, there is no barrier between you. You don''t need to care about anything. No matter you are a God or something in the future, you will always be the little younger martial brother of xingchenzi.


    Elder martial brother knows what you mean when you come here next. I''m ready. Next, you do what you should do. I''ll stay in the mire mountain and devote myself to the magic sword. Maybe one day when you need me, I''ll go down the mountain. But for the time being, I swear I won''t go down the mountain until I reach the top of the mire mountain. "


    At this time, xingxingzi is extremely heroic.


    However, Yang Yiyun could not help but said, "second elder martial brother, I didn''t pour cold water on you. You''re not alone here. It''s really no problem to practice Kendo like this?"


    Xingchenzi laughs: "I''ll show you your elder martial brother''s cultivation and evolution of kendo, so that you don''t worry about me. When will you be a elder martial brother


    The words fall star son whole body a shock, but inside body roar a think, the divine power sends out.


    Yang Yiyun eyes a bright way: "God Emperor later?"


    He didn''t expect that when he first met the second elder martial brother, he was the God King. In a twinkling of an eye, he was in the later stage of the God Emperor?


    I can''t believe it, but it''s true that the second elder martial brother xingchenzi is now the cultivation realm of the God Emperor in his later period.


    "Hey, hey, how do you feel my Kendo after breaking the limit?" Xingchenzi didn''t have a trace of pride in his cultivation realm. Instead, he told Yang Yiyun that he was full of pride when he felt his sword spirit.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved: "just come, I''ll feel it."


    Xingchenzi is not polite either. He knows that this younger martial brother is at least in the realm of heaven now. He raises his hand directly to Yang Yiyun and becomes a sword. At this moment, he seems to have turned into a sharp sword.


    And it''s the kind that goes straight through the sky.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, xingchenzi didn''t use the Dharma sword at all. He just took it as a stop. After raising his hand to become a sword, the whole person''s temperament changed greatly.


    It''s like an ancient Cang sword coming out of its sheath and running through the sky. It seems that the second elder martial brother turned into a sharp sword in an instant, reaching the realm of man and sword, or that man is also a sword and sword is also a man.


    The next second, the sword Qi shrouded him, and Yang Yiyun felt it immediately, as if he was in a world that was extremely dazzling and could not be contaminated.


    This is already the realm of sword spirit. The key point is that he found that the second elder martial brother''s sword spirit is unprecedented and unique. He has never seen this kind of sword spirit.


    I''m afraid the visual strength is enough to fight against the God of Dharma.


    I was shocked.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother? Is the second elder martial brother OK?"


    The next second, xingchenzi smiles and talks, and the mighty sword Qi disappears.


    He is still him, like an ordinary person, standing in the same place, under the gravity of the fifth stage, the starchild does not use mana to resist at the moment, and the huge pressure is supported by the flesh.


    Listening to the second elder martial brother, Yang Yiyun said with deep emotion: "if you step into the divine world, there must be a master quota for the second elder martial brother."


    "So high?" Xingchenzi is also stunned. He knows that his younger martial brother is a great man now. His words are really credible, and he is happy in his heart.


    "Naturally, the second elder martial brother''s sword Qi has become a school of his own. When he has a master''s foundation, I envy him." Yang Yiyun''s statement is not a lie.


    He has also practiced Kendo, but he knows that his own Kendo can never be as pure as that of the second elder martial brother, because his practice is complicated and he can''t reach the requirement of concentrating on Kendo, or he doesn''t have the heart of kendo, and the second elder martial brother xingchenzi is a born blank of kendo.


    He is dedicated to the cultivation of kendo, and he has great willpower. He has his own fortune in the future. As for how far he can go, he doesn''t know.


    In fact, master Brother Yun Changsheng and little elder martial sister Ji Zixia are both gifted and have their own talents. Now seeing that the second elder martial brother has achieved success in kendo, Yang Yiyun is looking forward to meeting master Brother Yun Changsheng and little elder martial sister Ji Zixia.


    After chatting for a while, Yang Yiyun is ready to leave. His goal is to reach the top of the mire mountain. Now that the second elder martial brother has successfully taken a step and met him, the estrangement in his heart has dissipated, and his task has been completed.


    The second elder martial brother said that he would always stay in nitan mountain to build the sword path and go all the way to the top. He has great ambition and the heart of the sword is like a rock. Who will succeed if he doesn''t succeed?


    Of course, the more difficult it is to climb up, the more difficult it will be. I don''t know how many years it will take for the second elder martial brother to reach the top successfully. It depends on his personal will whether it takes 1000 years or 10000 years.


    Now the second elder martial brother has the power to protect himself. Originally, Yang Yiyun proposed to dispatch an expert from the cloud gate to help protect the Dharma, but xingchenzi refused.In his words, every calamity on the road of cultivation is practice. No strong man grows up by protection. Even if he avoids calamity by protection, he will be killed if he meets difficulties in the future.


    Yunzi, I know that you may have sent many experts to protect the disciples of Yunmen, but I want to say that you may harm them. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand any wind and rain. You may know more about the difficulties of the divine world in the future than anyone else. If you want me to say that you can withdraw all the people you sent out and go out to experience, how can you be so good, If there is a disaster that can not be avoided, it can only be regarded as their own misfortune.


    Yang Yiyun was lost in thought. He didn''t know what he said?


    But I couldn''t help it.


    But the second elder martial brother agreed with what he said today.


    "Well, take care of yourself, second elder martial brother. I''m looking forward to your return from the summit." Yang Yiyun bows to xingchenzi, but he makes a decision to the sky. He orders all the experts sent out to protect him to withdraw. Anyway, he knows the address. He will go to find it at that time. Now he wants to finish climbing the top of nitan mountain.


    "Go, the day you fight in Tianzu will be the day I come back," said xingchenzi.


    Yang Yiyun turned into a streamer and left quickly. Of course, he went to the top.


    "Younger martial brother is waiting for me. I won''t be called a drag of Cloud Gate. I will help you." Seeing Yang Yiyun leave, xingchenzi talks to himself. His eyes are shining. Why doesn''t he want to grow into a strong man in the divine world?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun went up seven thousand meters in one breath and finally saw Yu Linglong.


    Yu Linglong walks and stops. She seems to realize that Yang Yiyun is coming behind her. She doesn''t look at her words and signals Yang Yiyun to go up by herself.


    When Yang''s strength was seven kilometers, he naturally seemed relaxed. He nodded to Yu Linglong and jumped away.


    When we reached 8000 meters, we finally felt the great pressure.


    At this time, he slowed down, but he took out the Yuanshen bead in his hand and swallowed it in one gulp. This was xiaobailian Zhongyuan''s scheming. At last, it became his wedding dress. At this moment, at the height of 8000 meters and under the huge gravity, even Yuanshen felt pressure. Yang Yiyun realized that he took the Yuanshen bead, What changes do you expect to bring to him?

 Chapter 2900

    After swallowing one of the Yuanshen beads, Yang Yiyun only felt that he swished into the sea of consciousness. The huge and pure Yuanshen beads burst out in the sea of consciousness or the sea of gods. This is where the Yuanshen is, so it''s appropriate.


    He didn''t care too much. Yang Yiyun''s whole body went through training and thought about the eight thousand meter high mire mountain step by step. His goal was to challenge and climb to the top.


    At this time, she didn''t feel much pressure in the distance of seven kilometers. Looking at Yu Linglong''s appearance, she felt something. Since she indicated that she didn''t care about her, she didn''t care about the details.


    In such a place, people have their own fortune and can''t help.


    Sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to help.


    After swallowing Yuanshen beads, Yang Yi continued to move on.


    At the moment, he was filled with the power of Yuanshen bead. He really underestimated the huge energy of Yuanshen bead.


    You know, this is the result of eight or nine million black Wu demons. Among them, there is a demon king of heaven level. Black Wu demons belong to the demons that contain the power of pure spirits. Little white faced Zhong Yuan spent his blood to plot a battle, and finally was picked by someone Yang.


    lose both men and money.


    Of course, it''s Zhong Yuan''s bad idea to fight someone, but it''s Yang''s idea. His death is not unjust at all.


    However, there is no doubt that Yang Yiyun has offended the master of the ghost world, but he has no regrets. He has always done such things as angry for Hongyan.


    When he said that, it was Zhong Yuan who provoked his woman first and killed him. Of course, he also said that he was not afraid of the ghost world.


    Now he is not a soft persimmon, although according to the color God lady''s big brother''s words, the master of the ghost world is likely to be a Taoist level, and even has a more ancient existence, but they can''t easily enter the major god world.


    If you really want to come, you can come. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. He will do the same again.


    This meeting felt the benefits of Yuanshen beads. His Yuanshen suddenly opened his eyes and greedily absorbed the power of these pure Yuanshen beads. Yang Yiyun believed that when he had completely absorbed them, his Yuanshen would enter a qualitative change.


    It''s also because of the inherent gravity here, which is becoming more and more powerful. But it''s not only for the physical body, but also for the sea of consciousness. This is the mystery of nitan mountain. Otherwise, how could someone come to nitan mountain to challenge the limit?


    The breakthrough limit here naturally includes the double limit of body and spirit.


    It''s right for him to come here suddenly. If he takes Yuanshen beads in other places, refining might be a real trouble.


    Here, because of the existence of gravity in nitan mountain, and aiming at the Yuanshen sea, the huge power of Yuanshen beads is suppressed, which gives his Yuanshen time to swallow and refine the pure energy of Yuanshen beads. As long as the time is enough, it is not a problem to swallow and refine all the energy.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Yang Yiyun set foot on the height of 8000 meters, and here is the key point that the strong recorded in the divine world can reach, which is suitable for the realm of heaven.


    Indeed, after arriving here, Yang Yiyun felt the gravity doubled.


    It''s like he''s in a quagmire. Even his mana is very heavy.


    There is no one here.


    Feeling the heavy and continuous gravity, Yang Yiyun really lamented that even if the cultivation of the realm of heaven, without the dual ability of the body and the spirit, it is really unbearable.


    His mana and refining were working, and every step crackled.


    I know very well in my heart that this is just the beginning. If I want to climb to the top, I will climb another kilometer.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and mobilized the power of the divine core and the Taoist seed.


    I can''t help it. Even he feels hard at this time.


    Fortunately, after he opened the power of Tao, his whole body was lightened.


    It''s going a lot faster.


    When he was 300 meters away from the summit, Yang Yiyun turned on all the ten kinds of power.


    At this moment, both inside and outside the body''s strength, have reached the maximum.


    He pressed his teeth, and his pace slowed down. Indeed, every step was as heavy as a million.


    But I know in my heart that breaking the limit is right now.


    Three hundred meters. He''s going to make it.


    Step by step, press forward.


    The mana is finally exhausted.But it still doesn''t stop. When the mana is exhausted, there are ten kinds of power to support it. As long as he can move, he won''t stop.


    At the last ten meters, he had seen the top of the mire mountain.


    But the power of the 10th Avenue Tree will soon wither.


    Abruptly, he exhausted these experiences, which can also be said that he reached the limit.


    The gravity here is beyond his imagination. Every inch of the doctor''s body is smashed under the gravity. Originally, he had demon king armor in his body, but he needed mana to maintain it. At this time, his mana was exhausted. How could he have extra mana to summon Zha armor? Only chiguoguo, anyway, there is no one here.


    The last ten meters were really blood marks one step at a time. He never stopped quenching his body in heaven and earth. He also had strong willpower. He came over with strong gravity. He was still quenching his body. Every time he was running, there were pores and orifices bleeding out. It seemed very miserable.


    One step... Seven or nine steps~


    Yang Yiyun''s face was smiling, but it looked evil at this time.


    The mana and the power of the ten Avenue Tree were exhausted and withered, which was a breakthrough. In the last ten steps, he took nine steps. He was supported by his body and willpower.


    There is the last step, Yang Yiyun raised his foot, but how can not step down.


    It''s crackling inside.


    Under gravity, the flesh is squeezed to the limit.


    "Ah... Get up there."


    How can the last step not collapse out and reach the height of nine kilometers?


    Yang Yiyun fought for willpower. With the support of willpower, he stepped out and finally ascended to the top of the mire mountain, which is not recorded in the divine world.


    It''s all over the limit.


    This step out, Yang Yiyun only feel the twists and turns, think will fall down, but the next second found that gravity completely disappeared.


    That is to say, in this moment, Yuanshen in his Shenhai devoured the energy of Yuanshen beads.


    Then, from all directions of heaven and earth, God Yuan Li swarmed into the sky. At this moment, he gathered in the mire mountain. To be exact, he went straight into his body.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that this is the limit. It''s the limit of the top of mire mountain. It''s worth it. I''m pressing my teeth to reach the top ~"


    Talking to himself, Yang Yiyun dodged his arms to welcome the Shenyuan power from all sides of the world and swarmed into the earth. At the moment, his internal and external skills began to work again, like a snake swallowing a whale.

 Chapter 2901

    What''s the peak? For Yang Yiyun, now is the peak!


    Because he found that when all aspects are exhausted, he will break through the limit, and when he recovers, he will be all-round and all-round.


    The swarming Shenyuan force enters the body, and the mana recovers quickly. He guides it away and reshapes the broken meridian bones. He has suffered a lot of damage under the heavy pressure before.


    Now it''s not a problem.


    With the passing of mana, the meridians and bones of the body are reborn.


    He found that his bones had changed, and he became translucent, like glass crystal.


    At first, Yang Yiyun was startled by this discovery, but slowly he came back to his senses. This is not a bad thing. It''s just that under the great pressure, he has been constantly quenching his body again and again, and now he has brought the benefits of being extremely Tai Lai.


    The change of bone color to crystal color is a kind of signal. Of course, it is a good signal. First of all, he can feel that after the crystal bone has undergone qualitative change, the inner seed has some power that he can''t explain clearly.


    Strange, but absolutely powerful.


    There is a kind of light energy in the skeleton, tough and soft. Every inch of it is reshaped and connected to form an endless process


    After that, the muscles and veins of the blood also changed. The blood changed from light golden red to purple golden red. Yang Yiyun was relieved. Fortunately, it was a little red, Or you''ll be a monster.


    And his blood is even more magical, the change of insight can not be described.


    Obviously it looks like a blood body, but in the case of careful internal vision, Yang Yiyun found that blood is not a whole liquid, but it looks like a whole liquid. In fact, it is composed of countless particles that can only be seen under internal vision. How many are there?


    It can only be described as endless.


    Every piece or piece of blood contains a strong breath of strength and vitality, which is the change of his blood.


    It''s really amazing, but Yang Yiyun is in a bit of panic. How can he feel that he seems to be thinking about the direction of a monster?


    What Yang Yiyun doesn''t know is that his physical change is a great change and a great fortune that others can''t ask for.


    If an insider is present, he will cry out, the image of the holy body~


    In ancient times, there was a way to become a saint. The flesh and bones turned into crystal, and the blood was pure gold and purple.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is far from it. He just has the image of the holy body. He still has a long way to go to become a saint in the flesh. However, this is a mistake. He insists on breaking through his own limit and thus has a holy body direction.


    Over time, there will be only one more direction to hope for the way of eucharism. As long as we work hard, the way of eucharism will be hopeful.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun didn''t know that he had the beginning of the holy body for the time being, but he found that the blood, bones, and even the more tough and broad meridians had brought his body into a new realm, and the benefits were limitless.


    Now he even has a feeling that he seems to be able to really achieve the point of rebirth with broken arms and blood. Of course, this is just a feeling.


    However, it should not be difficult to be reborn from a broken arm. As for rebirth from blood drop, I don''t know. I need to try to know.


    This is the change of his body at present.


    Next, there are changes in mana, but there are no big changes in mana, that is, it is more pure than before. The ten Avenue tree planted in Shenhe Taoism has grown a large section, but it has grown to a height of 30 meters, and already has the shadow of a big tree.


    That''s what surprised him the most.


    His cultivation as the core, in fact, is the ten Avenue Tree within the God core, which indicates the growth of his cultivation mana.


    At this moment, after the NEISHI Taoist tree grew to 30 meters, Yang Yiyun looked at the realm, and sure enough, he made a breakthrough from the rule of heaven to the rule of heaven.


    Of course, the growth of Tao tree is the promotion of realm, which he had already determined when he created or improved this skill. Now it seems that his direction is right.


    But up to now, he has improved the cultivation of heaven and earth to the level of heaven. He thinks that he will teach the improved cultivation to several disciples and children later.


    It seems that it''s no problem to take the skill as the mainstream practice. The point is that this skill is suitable for casting any magic power. There is no magic that can''t be cast yet.


    Some magic powers require the cultivation of skills, because skills always have attributes. Relatively speaking, some magic powers with attributes cannot be cultivated.He is unique in the cultivation of heaven and earth. The core of his cultivation is the ten attribute tree of Tao, which theoretically occupies all the attribute power in heaven and earth. Therefore, no magic power can be exerted.


    When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun was still a little complacent. He only created the improved heaven and earth skills, which made the road wider.


    It can make many disciples practice.


    This is a condition that no one has.


    It is the second happiness to improve the growth environment and cultivation of ten trees in the body.


    The most important thing is the third happiness.


    The change of Yuanshen.


    This time, he swallowed a large wedding dress, Yuanshen bead, which he got from Zhong Yuan''s little white face.


    Under the pressure of being so huge that it is hard for non gods to bear, the Yuanshen finally devours and refines the Yuanshen beads. The moment the heaven and earth God Yuanli enters the body after climbing the top, he feels that the Yuanshen has finished devouring and changed.


    This will allow consciousness to enter the sea of God to see.


    However, he found that his Yuanshen was still sitting in the sea of gods, but the size of his whole body was not much different from his real life, and Yang Yiyun saw five colors in Yuanshen.


    Fixed eye a look, a little familiar, look again, do not know.


    At this time, his yuan Shen opened his eyes, and even two golden lights flashed up, suddenly illuminating the whole Shenhai, while Yang Yiyun retreated from the consciousness of Shenhai.


    Suddenly open your eyes outside.


    At this time, he found that he was still on the top of the mire mountain, and the absorption of heaven and earth''s divine power was over, and his cultivation was over.


    But at the moment, I was a little surprised. In retrospect, I was forced out of the sea of God by Yuanshen just now, and I was a little bit subdued. Is Yuanshen still trying to rebel?


    Just when I thought of it like this, a message suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Five rules~


    Why~


    Yang Yiyun was surprised, puzzled, where the information came from.


    The next moment, he finally responded. It turned out that it was the message from the yuan God. The five colors on the yuan God he just saw were added to the body. There were five rules of heaven, namely, the rules of life and death, the rules of light and darkness, and the rules of time and space.


    Yuanshen has five rules of heaven and earth, but Yang Yiyun is still in a daze about what the five rules are. He plans to go back to Caishen for advice.


    However, he always felt that he had taken a big advantage, which should be a good thing. Anyway, he could clearly feel that Yuanshen was stronger than one section.

 Chapter 2902

    Standing on the top of the mire mountain, Yang Yiyun looked down and saw that there was a cloud around, but now there was no pressure.


    I couldn''t help but laugh: "who could have thought that there was no pressure on the top of the mire mountain."


    Turning around and looking, a huge stone tablet appeared in the distance behind him.


    There are words on it.


    Yang Yiyun feels that it will be interesting.


    Go over and watch.


    But I found an interesting scene.


    But then he saw several familiar names.


    Yes, there are names here.


    It''s like writing about the mood of this trip.


    Of course, this is not the way it is written here.


    It is written that, in a certain year, someone reached the top of the mire mountain, felt the breakthrough, and enjoyed life.


    There are also some people who have written about it. They have reached the summit but have no breakthrough, but they have some insights.


    There are actually less than 100 jargon on the huge stone tablet, that is to say, less than 100 names.


    But in terms of time, it has gone through four eras.


    For example, the first name says that the demon Clan Dragon reached the top in the era of the first millennium~


    Another example is the rise of the witch race in the era of flood and famine~


    The next li is the ancient era of heaven so and so~


    Then there are ancient Protoss, Terrans and so on.


    There are also four outlaws.


    There is a name named Zhong Kui, which Yang Yiyun is familiar with. He is a person of the last era in the ancient era. It seems that Xiao Bailian Zhong Yuan said that his father was Zhong Kui, the leader of the ghosts and gods?


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s scalp a little numb. Isn''t the powerful yuan Shen in grandma''s ghost Shinto? How can you come to the top of gravity metamorphosis mountain?


    I can''t figure it out, but Yang Yiyun recorded it in his heart. If he is right in the future, he should always be careful.


    In the last few names, Emperor Zun, Qiankun shenzun, Fuxi shenhuang, and Jifa are among them.


    Some he knew, some he had heard, some he had never heard of.


    But after several centuries and dozens of times, the names of the people who can climb this wall are less than 100, which is enough to show that those who have climbed the top of the mire mountain and left their names here are the best.


    Whether we can meet these people in the future or not, we will keep these names in mind.


    Yang Yiyun sighs. I hope most of the people above are not enemies.


    He did wave his hand and engraved a line on it: Yang Yiyun is here in the new era~


    Well, that''s exactly Yang''s bad taste, but it''s essentially the same as those people above.


    As for why we should write down the three words of the new era, there is also his reason, because when we push them up, they are all the characters of the generation of heaven and earth, and there are no new names below.


    In his view, it is the ancients. Since he appeared, he is the protagonist, representing the beginning of a new era. There is a war between the ascendant and the heavenly. This war is related to the whole divine world pattern. In a sense, it represents a new era, which is right.


    The point is that Yang was proud and left three words in the new era.


    The lesson was over last night.


    When he returned to the edge, his divine consciousness was released, and he found that Yu Linglong had reached the eighth level, which was regarded as the completion of the challenge, the breakthrough of cultivation, and the attainment of the realm of heaven. In the later stage, the next step was the rule stage of heaven, which was also regarded as a huge harvest.


    It seems that she has stopped practicing.


    Looking at the second elder martial brother xingchenzi, he is still in the fifth kilometer stage, but he has almost reached the height of six kilometers. It seems that the second elder martial brother is working step by step, and his cultivation is in the process of a little improvement.


    "It''s time to leave ~"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, and between waving, he directly grabbed the eight thousand meter jade exquisite void. The next moment, they reappeared. It was millions of years ago.


    "Where is this?" Yu Linglong feels Yang Yiyun''s breath, but she doesn''t panic. After stopping, she asks where Yang Yiyun is.


    "I don''t know the details, but my eldest martial brother is still a Protoss territory here. He hasn''t been to the Tianzu. This should be the western part of the divine world." Yang Yiyun said.


    "The west? That''s not so close ~ "Yu Linglong was surprised. She just blinked. Even if it was to open up a space channel, it was not so fast. It only showed that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation had made a big step forward.Looking back, he said to Yang Yiyun, "have you made great progress in your cultivation?"


    Yang Yiyun has nothing to hide from Yu Linglong, so he tells her about climbing to the top of the mountain, including cultivation and stele.


    After hearing this, Yu Linglong opened her eyes wide and said: "evil ~"


    "Hee hee, it''s still your man in the devil ~"


    Yang''s words hold Yu Linglong in his arms. From the beginning, they went to the eternal God world and experienced many lives and deaths together. Until now, there is no estrangement.


    "Disgusting ~"


    When there is no outsider, Yu Linglong will have a little girl''s attitude.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Yang Yiyun said, "let''s go and visit my elder martial brother."


    "You know where it is. It looks like a wild mountain," Yu Linglong asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got the news that elder martial brother''s trace is in a wild river around here." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Sounds like the elder martial brother didn''t practice?" Yu Linglong is curious.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "the elder martial brother''s cultivation is different from ours. He attaches great importance to the way of nature and gives priority to perception. He may not break through all his accomplishments for thousands of years or even longer. But once he breaks through, he belongs to the kind of sudden enlightenment climbing the ladder. He has a hobby and likes fishing. Let''s go and look for it."


    "Well, listen to you, but it''s only half the time since the opening of the realm of gods. We need to speed up." Yu Linglong reminds a way.


    Yang Yiyun nodded. Naturally, he didn''t forget that he had been in the mire mountain for a long time, but relatively speaking, it wasn''t long for him to spend hundreds of years with a flick of his fingers.


    After walking for a while, Yang Yiyun leaped over the mountain and saw a huge wild river.


    "Let''s go. I see it."


    Words fall and leap to the river.


    The green river is thousands of meters wide, and the north-south river has no end.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the calm water, in the sun, but he really wanted to wander.


    An ancient tree on the Bank of the river made a rumor. With his divine power, it was quickly refined into a big ship and put into the lake.


    "Let''s take you to the wild river today ~"


    "Hee hee ~"


    Yu Linglong likes this, likes no one to disturb them, jumped on the huge ship of more than ten meters.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun swam upstream.


    He naturally knew what his elder martial brother would do when he appeared here.


    Although the people sent out only found the general location, they didn''t get close to it. This means that the eldest martial brother has been in the wild river for thousands of miles.


    Since it is fishing, Yang Yiyun refining a boat, it can always find him.

 Chapter 2903

    Wild rivers and mountains in three days~


    "Wow ~"


    In the calm water, a big cyan fish with a whole body of cyan and a length of more than one meter suddenly emerged from the water, opened its teeth with barbs, and directly tore at Yang Yiyun standing in the bow.


    "Touch ~"


    But~


    After a sound of dullness, the big blue boat fell directly on the boat and fainted.


    Yang said with a smile: "little evil animal, how can you contaminate my body? Look at the broken teeth. I deserve it."


    "There seems to be something wrong with Yunzi. Today, it''s the 20th wave. We''ve been hit by little demon fish." Yu Linglong came forward and said.


    "It''s OK. They''re all small fish demons who are not civilized. They can''t sense our danger. It''s normal to attack us. They just roasted this one." Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. These little fish demons stand and let them attack. They don''t want to hurt a hair. Instead, they will shock themselves to death, just like this fish.


    After a while, it''s going to be Yang''s every meal.


    The barbecue ovens on the deck are all set up. Yu Linglong is in charge of the barbecue.


    Talking about the roast fish, Yu Linglong wants to vomit. She has been eating a lot of roast fish with Yang over the years. At first, she feels delicious, but now she doesn''t think it''s a good thing.


    When Yang Yiyun saw Yu Linglong''s appearance, he laughed and kicked the big herring into the river. Then he said with a smile, "I won''t eat it. Ha ha, I''ll catch an old turtle to stew later."


    He sat down on the sofa and drank twice as much liquor.


    This is the last time Lu Yu Shu gave him stock. Tea and Baijiu can be all things of the earth, but all of them are stored in storage space, otherwise they will be dried up.


    There are all kinds of boats in the heaven and earth pot. Fortunately, the boat he made is big enough to be a yacht of the divine world.


    "I always feel something''s wrong. We''ve been floating on the river for several days. Why hasn''t there been any trace of elder martial brother?" Yu Linglong said.


    "Oh, don''t be a wet blanket. You''ll find it by then. Come here and let me love you. Ha ha ~"


    Well, Yang pulled yulinglong into his arms and hit her. Then he looked at yulinglong''s ancient clothes, which were a little strict. He thought whether he wanted to refine a bikini for her, At this time, it is a sudden change.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a huge roar.


    The whole boat rocked violently.


    I want to, but it''s like I''ve been loaded with something.


    "Ah


    Yu Linglong almost fell on the deck with a cry of surprise.


    Yang Yiyun will pull up a way in the future: "how are you, OK?"


    "It''s OK. You see what the impact is." Yu Linglong blushes and shakes her head to indicate that she is OK. It''s ridiculous to be with this enemy these years.


    Yang Yiyun got up and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve forbidden you on the ship. If you don''t have a master of heaven''s five rules to attack, nothing will happen."


    Having said that, he went to see what was going on.


    It didn''t matter. He said it was a frown.


    The undercurrent is surging under the water~


    The river ahead is bubbling and bubbling. It seems that there are countless creatures of the aquarium running away like crazy. They run downstream. However, their boats are always in reverse. No wonder they will be hit.


    Yang Yiyun is eager to catch a wise question. Unfortunately, they are all uncivilized monsters. In the divine world, that is, ordinary fish aquarium, they can''t find anything to ask.


    "It seems that there should be something big in front of Yunzi to let these aquariums escape ~" Yu Linglong came and saw the dense fish swimming fast from the ship.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask a wise one."


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes, but where he could see, there was a big golden tortoise. The supernatural monster was different.


    Although mixed in many Shui, but still can not escape Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    It was this cargo that hit their ship just now.


    With a grin, Yang Yiyun grabs in vain.


    "Wow ~"


    "Touch ~"


    "Wow."


    A series of voices rang out.


    Yang Yiyun directly grabbed the turtle which was hidden under the water dozens of meters away, threw it on the deck and made a pain.It''s just a little turtle who has been cultivated by the gods.


    "God, spare your life, spare your life ~"


    The tortoise''s mouth is full of words, and the voice is a child''s voice. It''s interesting, but the reminder is a little big. It''s eight or nine meters big.


    Yang Yi was very happy and said, "you can talk when you become a human being."


    "Oh, oh, good God." Maybe it was to see that Yang Yiyun didn''t get into trouble. The next moment, the golden tortoise turned into a little fat man with a golden shell on his back. He ate barefoot and knelt on all fours. On Yang Yiyun''s body, the golden tortoise felt a terrible pressure and didn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    "Listen to lovely ~" Yu Linglong said.


    "Little fat man, you hit our boat just now," Yang Yiyun asked.


    The little fat man shook his head and said, "God is not me. It''s not me. It''s shrimp. I''m far away. It''s not me."


    All with a cry, the little fat man was scared.


    "Cloud son, you ask well, forget it, I''ll come, you go along ~" it''s a woman who has motherly compassion. Looking at the little fat paper, she almost cried. Yu Linglong couldn''t see it. She quickly walked over and helped the little fat man up and said, "don''t be afraid, tell my sister what happened, why do you all run downstream?"


    The little fat man saw that Yu Linglong was beautiful, kind-hearted and a good man. He was not afraid. He said quickly, "my sister is the source of the upper reaches, and a pearl of the divine river has been bred at the bottom of the river. When she was found by a human race, the king of the river was angry and fought with that human race. The sky fell apart and the bottom of the water turned upside down, We little demons can''t stop their fighting energy, so we have to flee as hard as we can. "


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved when he heard this. Yu Linglong also looked at it. They said at the same time, "is it the elder martial brother?"


    "Very likely," Yang Yiyun said.


    Then he looked at the little fat man and said, "go, take us."


    "Wow... Wuwuwuwu... God forgive me, I dare not go, the River King is very fierce, he will eat me ~" the little fat man immediately cried.


    "Don''t cry. You''re crying. I''ll barbecue you now. I can''t get on you in any bullshit River King. What are you afraid of?" Yang Yiyun frightens the little fat man fiercely. Suddenly, the little fat man''s face turns pale. Finally, Yu Linglong coaxes the little fat man to lead the way.


    Yang Yiyun wants to come here to see a human race. Nine times out of ten, his elder brother Yun Changsheng has been born. He likes fishing. He is afraid that he may have fallen into some treasure this time, but there is a powerful River King to stop him. He fights back and forth, but some demons and gods suffer.

 Chapter 2904

    Next, Li Jingui leads the way, and Yang Yiyun speeds up.


    On the way, Yang Yiyun asked the little fat man, "what is the cultivation of River King in your mouth? What is noumenon? How fierce is it? "


    "I don''t know what cultivation is. Anyway, it''s stronger than me. I can''t see through it. The River King is a snake. It''s very poisonous. He sleeps deeply and guards the God bead, but the Terran wants to rob the God bead. Naturally, the river king doesn''t want to ~" the little fat man said weakly.


    He has accepted his fate. If he doesn''t take Yang Yiyun, he will roast him. Now he will die~


    The River King is really fierce. He is the overlord of the whole river.


    "Then you say, that Terran may be equal to the river king?"


    Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "I... I don''t know ~" the little fat man said again.


    "You don''t know when you ask," Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "Come on, he only has the primary cultivation of God, so he is better than ordinary god man. He can''t see through what he has done. How can he know?" Yu Linglong is protecting the little fat man.


    "Well, well, I said this. Just go and have a look, but do you find this little fat man interesting?" Yang Yiyun looks at the turtle shell on the little fat man''s back with great interest.


    Let the little fat man can''t help shrinking to the back of Yu Linglong. It''s true that Yang''s eyes are very unfriendly in the little fat man''s eyes.


    When Yu Linglong heard Yang Yiyun say that, she couldn''t help looking at the little fat tortoise. She didn''t find any difference. She looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just the tortoise, but the color is not common."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "most of the turtles are turtles, but few of them are golden turtles. For a long time, they are gray and white, and gold is precious. You can see that their tortoise shells have reached hundreds of ways. The longevity of the tortoise and the perfection of the tortoise wheel are ten thousand years old. He was born in the divine world after more than one hundred years old. According to the truth, he is more than a god level cultivation tortoise.


    If you look at the inscriptions on his back, it seems that they are not ordinary inscriptions. It''s a bit like the inscriptions of the Dragon nationality. It''s really interesting that the inscriptions of the Dragon nationality appeared on a golden turtle. However, it seems that the inscriptions on this guy''s body were deliberately erased from his childhood, but as he grew up, these inscriptions grew up, It''s an interesting little guy. If you like him, let''s be a kid with you. "


    This time, he gained a lot. He jumped two levels of strength and reached the triple rule of heaven, which is only superficial. Although Yu Linglong also reached the later stage of heaven, he did not reach the level of heaven rule after all, Seeing that she liked the little tortoise, Yang Yiyun came to observe it. As a result, he found that the little tortoise was interesting, so he made this proposal.


    Yulinglong is a move in her heart. It''s true that she has a good eye for the little fat tortoise. After listening to Yang Yiyun, she can''t help but say: "how do you know these?"


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t know all this. I feel that Yang Yiyun knows a lot about it.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I have a lot to do with the demons. In those days, I met some turtle friends in the lower world, as well as the dragon. Among your elder sisters, Mei Jie is the Golden Dragon. Therefore, if you want to know the turtle and the dragon, you can say whether you like the little fat man or not. If you like him, you can take him and keep him in the wild river, Sooner or later, it will be taken as a snack by other big demons. "


    "Ah, I don''t want to be eaten. Take me, sister. I''ll give you a boy to sit down."


    Yang''s words frightened the little fat man hiding behind Yu Linglong, because he also knew that Yang Yiyun was telling the truth. He had not been civilized for many years, but he was extremely difficult to survive in the river. Every time, he was almost swallowed by other big demons. If it wasn''t for the hard shell behind him and repeatedly protecting his life, he would have been dead.


    Little fat man is not stupid. Although he is a child of seven or eight years old, he is always a God, isn''t he?


    Intuitively, I can feel that my sister and that fierce brother are both very powerful. If I can get the protection of this beautiful sister, I won''t have to be afraid alone in the future.


    So after hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, before Yu Linglong spoke, the little fat man spoke first.


    "Elder sister, you can help me. I''ll be very obedient." With a trace of milk, big round eyes look pitifully at Yu Linglong.


    The latter immediately fell into the enemy''s hands and said: "well, well, it''s my destiny to see you today. Then I, Yu Linglong, will accept you as the child under the throne. Heaven''s way is the evidence. Today I will give you... Give you..."


    Yu Linglong said, her big eyes blinked and asked Yang Yiyun, "what''s your name? You can''t call him little fat, can you


    Yang said with a smile: "just call it dragon turtle boy ~"Yu Linglong heard that it was the golden turtle. How could Yang Yiyun give it the name of dragon turtle? But she said, "today I will give you the name of dragon turtle boy. I will keep you safe in the future. Would you like to sit down for me, boy?"


    "The Dragon Tortoise is willing to be very much. Thank you for your name. The Dragon Tortoise will follow your mother and serve her wholeheartedly in the future." Little fat man, oh, it''s not right now. With that, there''s a lot of gold in his eyebrows.


    At the same time, Yu Linglong''s eyebrows are also bright.


    This is the contract of heaven, which means that from now on, Yu Linglong is the master of dragon and tortoise. Of course, strictly speaking, it is not the master, it is the relationship of half elders, but there is a difference between primary and secondary.


    And the Dragon turtle boy also wants to listen to Yu Linglong''s words. It''s so simple, and it''s also a relatively equal contract of heaven.


    If it is a real master servant contract, one party can decide the other party''s life and death.


    Such as Yu Linglong and dragon turtle boy, they can''t.


    "OK, OK, get up quickly ~"


    Yu Linglong laughs and raises the boy after kowtowing.


    "Is Niangniang ~" with the contract of heaven, there is a sense between the two people, a little closer.


    As for the name of dragon and turtle given by Yang Yiyun, Yu Linglong later learned that he had seen through everything.


    "Go and see your Lord!" Yu Linglong motioned dragon turtle to meet Yang Yiyun.


    For Yang, the little fat man, the Dragon Turtle was still a little afraid. He quickly turned around and fell on the ground to kowtow. He stammered: "Dragon... The Dragon turtle boy kowtowed to the Lord. Thank you for your name."


    "Ha ha, you''re clever, you little fellow. You don''t need to thank me for liking you. Remember to serve your mother well in the future, or I won''t spare you. Do you know?" Yang looked at the little fat man half amused and half laughed.


    "Yes... Yes, the Dragon turtle will do his best to serve the empress. He will never neglect her. Please rest assured." The boy was scared.


    "Come on, don''t scare him. He''s still a child." Yu Linglong stares at Yang Yiyun, pulls the Dragon turtle up and says, "don''t be afraid. He just likes to laugh. He''s not afraid."

 Chapter 2905

    With the little fat dragon turtle boy, Yu Linglong''s eyes look softer, which makes Yang very tasty.


    But also in fact very happy heart, rare to do a thing to win beauty happy.


    Under the guidance of the Dragon turtle boy, Yang Yiyun rowed the boat to the speed of a dragon. Soon when he was retrograde for hundreds of miles, the fluctuation of the water became more and more powerful.


    "The empress will arrive soon. She will go ten miles further. Then she will go down to the bottom of the river. They are fighting at the bottom of the river." When the Dragon turtle spoke, his face was still scared.


    "Don''t be afraid of us." Yu Linglong took the little hand of the Dragon turtle boy to comfort him.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun stopped the boat and said to Yu Linglong, "you wait on the boat. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Yu Linglong said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go by myself. Don''t worry." Yang Yiyun doesn''t care. Yang''s mentality is actually a little inflated now. After all, it''s the triple cultivation of the way of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the Dragon turtle boy said, "Lord, I''ll follow you. There are mountains at the bottom of the river. The terrain is more complicated. There are many places to look for."


    Yang Yiyun also took a new look at the boy. The boy was very scared from the beginning, but he didn''t expect to stand up at the critical moment. This kind of performance is to have a responsibility.


    "It''s not bad ~" Yang Yiyun praised it. When he was about to say that he didn''t use it, Yu Linglong said in a tone of identification: "come together, I''m in the later cultivation of the realm of heaven, and I won''t delay you."


    "Well, all right." Yang Yiyun agreed.


    Then the three men got off the boat together. With a wave of Yang Yiyun''s hand, a passage appeared. The power of daoshu, the water attribute in his body, used ostentation. The power of controlling water directly appeared a passage to stop at the bottom of the water.


    The three men went down the channel directly. Hundreds of meters later, they finally saw the bottom of the river.


    Sure enough, as the boy said, there are huge and complex mountains under the water. It seems that the terrain is responsible.


    There are gullies and reefs everywhere.


    And looking at the huge, it looks like a submerged land mountain.


    Under the guidance of the Dragon turtle boy, he entered a ditch seven times and eight times, and finally came to a huge karst cave at the bottom of the river.


    When I was here, the powerful energy fluctuated more and more, spread out for dozens of miles, and the breath was hundreds of miles away. No wonder I had to run to the little demon gods like dragon turtle.


    "Niang Niang, Lord, it''s in this big cave ~"


    The boy pointed to the huge cave with some fear.


    Yang Yiyun carefully felt the two breath, one is the peak of God Emperor, the other is the primary of God.


    One man, one demon.


    In the heart a move swish, directly entered the cave.


    The breath of human is the breath of elder martial brother. Yes, everyone''s original breath is the same from beginning to end. It will not change. He felt the breath of elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng for the first time.


    He has achieved the peak cultivation of the God Emperor, and he can''t help sighing in his heart that he is worthy of being the elder martial brother.


    Of course, as for his own completely ignored, it seems that no one can compare with him, compared with one may be angry.


    As for another breath, it''s evil spirit, the primary evil spirit of God.


    It''s obviously the river king in the mouth of the Dragon turtle boy, a snake demon.


    It''s very good that a demon clan of God level can appear at the bottom of the wild river.


    ¡­¡­


    When he entered 100 meters, a huge border appeared, and Yang Yiyun jumped forward without hesitation.


    There is a big space in the basketball court. There is no water here.


    And it''s like a luxurious ancient cave house.


    The inner environment looks like it''s shining all around, and the Shenyuan power is many times more abundant than the outside.


    But when he went in, he saw a man and a snake in the line of sight. No, to be exact, he was in a stalemate.


    It radiates a huge mana wave, spreads out, and even rushes through the border. The magic thing is that the border is not damaged at all. It seems that the border only blocks the water source, and there is no defense.


    Naturally, man is the elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng. As for the snake, it''s a triangle water snake with black sea. It''s more than 30 meters long and as strong as a bucket. Now it''s winding around the elder martial brother.


    But the elder master Yun Changsheng kept his hand shining and raised his hand to resist the huge snake head.The water snake''s whole body is made up of scales. At first sight, it is not easy to be provoked. The big mouth of the open blood basin spits out black and red fog, and holds the magic light in the hand of the elder master.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the eldest martial brother''s face is black and blue. Obviously, this evil animal is highly poisonous. He can hold the God as the emperor, but he has not fallen down. He still insists on it, which is enough to show that the eldest martial brother''s means are not bad.


    But after all, Yang Yiyun knew that elder martial brother would lose sooner or later.


    Because there is a huge gap in the realm, and this is the underwater cave, the water snake has a congenital advantage. If I didn''t show up today, the eldest martial brother might have been swallowed by this beast.


    Looking ahead, not far from the eldest martial brother and the water snake, there is a place where the rays are shining. As soon as he comes in, he can see the rays. Now Yang Yiyun finds out where the source is.


    If you look at it carefully, it turns out to be a three meter high white jade altar, on which is suspended a magic bead, the size of a fist.


    I thought that it might be the magic pearl in the mouth of the Dragon turtle boy. Is that what the elder martial brother and the water snake are fighting for~


    With a grin, Yang Yiyun flashed to the altar and said with a grin, "elder martial brother, I''ve come to pick peaches, Ha ha ~ "


    Both yunchangsheng and shuishe naturally discovered the existence of Yang Yiyun for the first time.


    For Yun Changsheng, a big stone in his heart has fallen to the ground. In a few minutes, he will not be able to hold on and will be buried in the mouth of this water snake.


    The water snake doesn''t know that the Terran society is Yun Changsheng''s helper. However, after seeing Yang Yiyun fall on the altar, the water snake gets upset.


    "Don''t help me if you don''t talk nonsense ~"


    Yun Changsheng was very happy and yelled at Yang Yiyun.


    "Hey, hey. Here we go. "


    Yang Yiyun a smile, a wave of the hand, a colorful dragon scales.


    "Poof."


    After a dull sound, the huge triangular head of the water snake suddenly moved.


    "Touch ~"


    The huge body hit the ground and made a roar.


    It''s a piece of cake for yang to kill a water snake of God level. He won''t give the snake any chance to resist. Even when he appears, all his breath is locked on the water snake. For fear of hurting his elder martial brother, he directly sacrifices the seven colored dragon scales and kills him.


    At the moment when Yang Yiyun kills the water snake, Yu Linglong just walks into the border with the Dragon turtle boy and sees Yang Yiyun cutting the water snake with his hand.

 Chapter 2906

    At the moment, the boy''s eyes widened.


    He lived at the bottom of the river for countless years, and naturally he was no stranger to water snakes. All the creatures living in this wild river knew how fierce the river king was.


    But now the river king, whom he had been afraid of since he was a child, was killed by the LORD with a wave of his hand, which made the boy know what a thick thigh he was holding.


    Look at the lady holding her little hand. The boy''s eyes shine.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo ~"


    Yun Changsheng stares at Yang Yiyun. Without time to say hello, he shakes off the tail of the water snake, takes out an antidote pill and begins to recover.


    Yang Yiyun, with a smile, sat on the altar and didn''t really have the idea to fight the magic bead. Just now he was just joking with the elder martial brother. He knew that it was a treasure that the elder martial brother wanted to seize. Even if it was of great value, he would not accept it. At this time, he didn''t even look at it.


    But wait for elder martial brother to recover.


    Just now, he also saw that although the eldest martial brother was dangerous, he also inadvertently entered, otherwise he would directly help each other.


    After taking the antidote pill, Yun Changsheng''s face gradually returned to normal, and Yang Yiyun was relieved.


    Yu Linglong takes the Dragon turtle to Yang Yiyun''s side and stands quietly. The Dragon turtle boy looks at the environment with curiosity and shows his thinking


    About an hour later, Yun Changsheng opened his eyes, restored his mana and relieved the snake venom.


    Yang Yiyun jumps down from the altar and bows to Yun Chang after he gets up: "elder martial brother ~"


    "Get up quickly ~" Yun Changsheng went to help him, but he didn''t. Yang Yiyun bowed himself to the end.


    This is an apology for the strange relationship between him and his elder martial brothers. Although it is not his original intention, it is the elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters who have distanced themselves from him. But in the final analysis, it is his problem that he had problems in his cultivation, so that he has the atmosphere of strangers. It is really his problem that makes the elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters alienate him.


    This gift is to tell elder martial brother that I am still younger martial brother, and you will always be my elder martial brother.


    "Younger martial brother, why do you have to be like this? Master has said all the things in those years, but we shouldn''t have. We''ve been suffering for you these years." After all, Yun Changsheng is the most knowledgeable. He is the most stable of the four martial brothers. He has long been open-minded and knows that he should not keep a distance from his younger martial brother.


    Today, Yang Yiyun''s gift is very moving in his heart. In fact, when Yang Yiyun joked that senior brother I came to pick peaches, he had no sense of strangeness in his heart. It was clear that Yang Yiyun was still the younger martial brother, no strangeness.


    "Elder martial brother, just don''t blame me." Yang Yiyun also laughed. He knew that there was no estrangement in his elder martial brother''s heart, and he was also happy.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not sincere when you talk about this between the brothers?" Yun Changsheng pretends to be angry, but his eyes still show a smile. The younger martial brother is not alienated from them because of his high cultivation and noble status. That''s enough.


    At that time, there was some misunderstanding. He, xingchenzi and his younger martial sister Ji Zixia thought that Yang Yiyun, a younger martial brother, had become a descendant of heaven and earth. After he was on the throne of heaven and earth, he deliberately alienated them. At that time, it really made them feel bad.


    Later, I learned from my master that there was something wrong with my younger martial brother''s cultivation. Now it seems that my master is right.


    The younger martial brother is still the younger martial brother.


    "By the way, why are you here all of a sudden?" Asked Yun Changsheng.


    "I''ve come here specially to find you. I met the second elder martial brother in nitan mountain before. He changed his sword way into Shenjian way and stayed in nitan mountain to continue his cultivation..."


    Next, Yang Yiyun briefly talked about his deeds over the years, while Yun Changsheng also talked about himself with a sigh. The two brothers exchanged views, and each of them sighed, In the heart also did not have any estrangement, restored to the previous relations.


    "Linglong, come here and meet the elder martial brother ~" after Yang Yiyun and Yun Changsheng talked about the past, they asked Yu Linglong to come here. Although he knew that they had met each other in those years, they only met each other in those years. Many people didn''t know each other in the world of heaven and earth temple, and he didn''t care about that.


    It''s different now. He has different cultivation and different mood. Besides, yulinglong is one of his women. Naturally, he wants to meet his elder martial brother. His heart will always be the first place of family affection and righteousness. But he never thought that yulinglong is the realm of heaven and elder martial brother is the cultivation of God. There is a gap between them.


    In his Cloud Gate divine realm, it is necessary to have this rule of family affection. It''s good to have more human feelings.


    "Linglong has met elder martial brother."


    "Under the empress, the boy has seen the adults."Yu Linglong and Longgui salute Yun Changsheng one after another.


    In fact, Yu Linglong doesn''t have so much etiquette in her heart. However, Yang Yiyun''s mind is clear now that family loyalty is absolutely the first. The elder martial brother who can come to be found by him naturally has a lot of wind in Yang Yiyun''s heart. She is polite and has joy in her heart, which shows that Yang Yiyun doesn''t see the outside world.


    "Ah, Linglong... Brother and sister, get up quickly, don''t be polite ~" Yun Changsheng doesn''t know how to call Yu Linglong. He knows that Yu Linglong is one of the Dharma gods in the heaven and earth temple world, but now she is a little younger martial brother, so she can only call her brother and sister once.


    I really admire this younger martial brother.


    But I also thought of my younger martial sister. I''ll talk to him later.


    After the ceremony with Yu Linglong, looking at the little fat dragon turtle beside Yu Linglong, Yun Changsheng handed over a piece of pills in his backhand: "it''s smart to come to the hands of this bottle of pills. It''s a meeting ceremony."


    Yun Changsheng is a bit embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to give a gift to his sister-in-law when they saw him. However, he was in the realm of heaven, and his accomplishments and status were much higher than him. He was a God, and he could not give any gifts to such powerful people as Yu Linglong. However, when he saw the dragon, turtle and boy around Yu Linglong, he had an idea in his heart.


    Dragon Tortoise boy claimed that he was under the seat of Yu Linglong and his cultivation was the God of heaven. It was easy for him to do so. He could take out a bottle of pills and give it to the boy. Just in time, he had face.


    "This..." the Dragon Tortoise boy was embarrassed and looked at Yu Linglong.


    "Take it." Yu Linglong smiles and signals the boy to take the pill.


    The boy accepted the pill and bowed his body to thank him


    "Call Master Bo later ~ ha ha ~" Yun Changsheng smiles and takes a look at the Dragon turtle boy.


    "It''s master Bo ~" dragon turtle boy got the benefit. He had a smile on his face, but he was a bit naive and lovely. No wonder Yu Linglong liked him.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s collect a magic bead first." Yang Yiyun reminds us that the magic bead on the altar is still there. Although the water snake was killed, it is a treasure after all. In order to prevent sudden changes, he reminds us.

 Chapter 2907

    "I''ll give you the little elder martial brother''s magic bead. You need it more. Over the years, you''ve shouldered too much in the divine world. As a big elder martial brother, I just want to help, but I can''t help you. This magic bead is the elder martial brother''s heart. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to cultivate and help you as soon as possible in the future."


    Yun Changsheng looks at Yang Yiyun and says this seriously.


    If these words were put to another person, Yang Yiyun would say something false at the bottom of his heart. But if the elder martial brother said it, he would know that he was sincere, because he knew the elder martial brother''s character.


    There will never be carelessness in this respect.


    He said so, let Yang Yiyun heart up waves of warm current.


    You know, this magic bead is something that elder martial brother fought all his life to snatch. Of course, he came to save elder martial brother in the end, but he can''t accept it just because of this.


    Yang Yiyun can''t do such a thing. Moreover, with his current cultivation, it''s not a magic bead that can promote a realm and solve problems.


    I am deeply moved~


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun directly took the bead from the altar, and then said with a smile, "brother master, do you really give it to me?"


    "Smelly boy, when did I cheat you ~" Yun Changsheng''s eyes were clear and sincere. He didn''t show any affectation. He really gave Yang Yiyun his heart.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Yang Yiyun smiles and the bead disappears. But the next moment he waves his hand again and the bead reappears in his hand. He says with a smile, "come instead of go. I''ll give this bead to elder martial brother now."


    Between the words, Yang Yiyun can''t help but say that he put the god pearl into Yun Changsheng''s hand directly.


    "Younger martial brother, you..." after Lengshen came, Yun Changsheng was a little angry.


    Yang Yiyun was the first to say: "my elder martial brother, you can put it away. My cultivation is triple. It''s not such a magic bead that can make me go further. Besides, if I really need this magic bead, you don''t say that I''ll ask you for it. You and my martial brothers can understand your mind, but it''s inferior."


    After hearing Yang Yiyun say this, Yun Changsheng knew that Yang Yiyun would not accept the divine bead. But he also knew that his younger martial brother''s current cultivation was not a divine bead that could solve a small realm problem. He could only put away the divine bead with a bitter smile.


    Without politeness and estrangement, they are still as close as they used to be. In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that the elder martial brother has always cared about him.


    Then he said directly, "master, what are you going to do next? Will you go back to Yunmen?"


    Yun Changsheng thought for a moment and said, "little younger martial brother, since you don''t accept the divine bead, I''ll close the door here to refine it. This bead fits me well and should be able to break through my accomplishments. I want to help my master find the martial goddess and princess, and I won''t go back for a while."


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said: "it''s good that there is no water snake here. In short, the world of heaven and earth temple is now renamed Yunmen divine realm. In the past, it was my carelessness that wronged everyone. I promise it won''t happen again. Elder martial brother, just come back at any time.


    It''s also my business to look for the martial god and the princess. This time I''m going out is also one of my purposes. The old man took Tianji to look for them again a hundred years ago, and I''ll go too. Don''t worry about it, just practice in peace. "


    "So good ~" Yun Changsheng nodded.


    When Yang Yiyun comes out this time, he will naturally help his master find two nuns. In addition, when he went to heaven with Wu Shen and princess, there was also the blue heart fairy king. Of course, Xiuwei was not the fairy king for a long time, but he was used to it. He was also the one to look for. The old man had been looking for it for a long time, but he didn''t have accurate information and didn''t know where it was.


    Anyway, he will look for it this time.


    "Younger martial brother, take a step to talk ~" Yun Changsheng looks at Yu Linglong and whispers.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but still nodded: "good ~"


    Yu Linglong went away with the boy and looked at the altar.


    "What''s the matter with elder martial brother?" Yang Yiyun is still a little puzzled. If elder martial brother has anything to say, he should avoid Yu Linglong.


    Yun Changsheng said with a bitter smile, "how can your little elder martial sister and you be


    When Yang Yiyun heard the elder martial brother speak like this, he felt a little guilty. He liked the younger martial brother, and the younger martial sister seemed to like him, but... When he was in fairyland, his other women were there, so there was no substantial development between them. Of course, most of them avoided him. Later, when he flew to the divine world to see the younger martial sister again, It was when the eternal divine world came out. It was when he entered the realm of heaven, his breath was not controlled, and strangers were not near.


    So that when he saw the little elder martial sister, he talked a few words. Later, he closed the door to practice, and then went out, he never saw the little elder martial sister. The old man didn''t mention it. He only said that the little elder martial sister had gone out for training, didn''t tell him where he was, and the people he sent out didn''t know. Today, even if the big elder martial brother didn''t say, he would ask the little elder martial sister Ji Zixia''s whereabouts, I asked the second elder martial brother xingchenzi and said I don''t know."Elder martial brother, do you know where the younger martial sister is?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    He''s really sorry for coming here now.


    "You, I don''t know what you think. In those days... Forget about those years. In a word, you must know that your little elder martial sister always had you in her heart. Since you ascended from the fairyland, she has been thinking about you all the time. Later, she came to the world of heaven and earth temple. As a result, you were a stranger at that time. You made her sad. Of course, the Master explained later that it was your cultivation, It''s not that you can feel strange.


    But it''s too late. Your little elder martial sister left the world of heaven and earth, and was picked up by their Ji family. Their Ji family is the foundation of the divine world, which is the ancient divine family. As for where the Ji family is in the divine world, I don''t know. I can only tell you this.


    Little younger martial brother, your little elder martial sister is growing up with your second elder martial brother and I. We all know what she thinks. She is thinking about you in her heart. Don''t let her down. Go back to Ji''s house and get her back. Otherwise, she won''t be happy. When you are in the fairyland, you give her the fairyland. After you go to the fairyland, she will do her best, I''ve never seen her so keen on something that she only takes care of one of the animals who take over you.


    Later, those immortals and beasts soared to the divine world, and then they were taken away by the thunder Lord in the heaven and earth temple to practice. Your little elder martial sister had nothing to do, but she was a little strange when she saw you, so she was sad, and she had no spiritual sustenance... "Yun Changsheng had a vague sense of blame. Indeed, Ji Zixia was the one who watched her grow up and taught her to practice a little bit, I love my younger martial sister very much, but in the end I like my younger martial brother.

 Chapter 2908

    Yang Yiyun felt guilty for Ji Zixia, the little elder martial sister. After listening to the elder martial brother''s words, he felt even worse. He really felt that she had failed the little elder martial sister.


    Now in retrospect, the little elder martial sister told him that she was a very protective person.


    But he let little elder martial sister down.


    I think I can''t. I have to make up for it.


    Can I hear the elder martial brother''s idea that the younger martial sister has a home in the divine world?


    No, to be exact, the Ji family where she lives is an ancient Protoss of the divine world. This is a bit unexpected, but he has heard the old man say that the little elder martial sister''s family is very old and mysterious. Of course, it was in the fairyland.


    Now it seems that the mysterious ancient origin of the Ji family has always been in the divine world, which is the Ji family of the ancient family in the divine world.


    Moreover, the little elder martial sister has been taken away by Ji''s family. As for the location of Ji''s family in the divine world, the elder martial brother doesn''t know, even the old man doesn''t know, does he?


    The little elder martial sister left the world of heaven and earth and went back to her family. The old man didn''t tell him. But now I''m afraid that the old man wants to die, and I love the little elder martial sister, so I didn''t tell her, did I?


    Anyway, he will go to Ji''s house.


    As for where Ji''s family is, it''s simple. As long as it''s in the divine world, it''s sure to be found. Then he''ll get the little elder martial sister back.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll get the younger martial sister back." Yang Yiyun said solemnly.


    "OK, I know you have your reason, but you are the most important one in friendship. As for your little elder martial sister, I hope you can deal with your relationship well. When you reach the spiritual level, there is no matter between men and women in a great sense. It''s more about family affection or even one sentence. You can do it at your own discretion." Yun Changsheng patted Yang Yiyun on the shoulder and said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "well, I know. So... Elder martial brother, I''ll leave. You''ll live and practice. I''ll go to the realm of gods in more than 500 years. If you go back to the realm of Yunmen, I''m not here, don''t leave any more."


    Yun Changsheng said with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s like I ran away from home. Where''s the master, My home is where you are. If I can catch up with you, I will see you off at that time. "


    When they finished speaking, Yang Yiyun was just about to call Yu Linglong and the Dragon turtle boy to leave, but he heard Yu Linglong shouting: "Yunzi, come here and have a look. There is an inscription on this altar, which seems to be similar to the inscription on the back of the Dragon turtle boy!"


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go and have a look," Yang Yiyun said.


    Then they came to the altar.


    "Do you think the inscriptions on the altar are similar to those on the dragon, tortoise and boy? And just now the Dragon turtle boy can''t help but come out of his own body. " Yu Linglong pointed to the complex and ancient inscriptions on the altar.


    Yang Yiyun carefully observed the boy who had turned into a golden tortoise. The inscription on the tortoise shell of the little fat man was very faint. Before, he told Yu Linglong that the inscription on the little fat man seemed to have been deliberately erased. At this moment, although it was still vague, it was probably very similar.


    Seriously, the point is that the Dragon Tortoise boy actually transformed himself on this altar, which has to be associated with. Does the Dragon Tortoise boy have anything to do with this altar?


    "What do you think, elder martial brother?" Yang Yiyun asked cloud Changsheng around him.


    Before Yun Changsheng, he had raised a turtle in Yunmen, the fairyland. Before that Turtle was placed in Yunmen, Yang Yiyun became a sacred object, because it recorded the skills left by the old man on his back, which made him a little research on the turtle family.


    "It seems that there are some similarities. It seems that the inscription on the back of the Dragon Tortoise boy can be hidden. Younger martial brother, please try to trigger the inscription on the back of the Dragon Tortoise boy. I always feel that there is a power of prohibition on his back." Yun Changsheng suggested.


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart, "I''ll try."


    In fact, he also felt that there was a layer of power on the boy''s back. Now the elder martial brother said that, he was more and more sure.


    Maybe the Dragon turtle boy has something to do with this place.


    When he was on the boat before, the reason why he asked Yu Linglong to accept the boy was that he saw that the little fat man had dragon blood in his body, which was the reason why he named him dragon turtle. This fat man is a dragon turtle, not an ordinary golden turtle.


    Of course, he didn''t tell Yu Linglong about this.


    Otherwise, how can the boy around the strong one in the realm of heaven want a small demon God of small God level!


    Now I''m going to study the Dragon turtle boy.


    "Hold on, little fat man. I''ll see if you have anything on your back." Yang Yiyun told the boy."Lord, I know. In fact, since I was a child, I felt very heavy and uncomfortable on my back. It''s good for you to show me. Just now, I couldn''t resist turning into noumenon. I felt that something was calling me. It''s very strange!" At this time, the boy was also sensible.


    "Yunzi, be careful ~" Yu Linglong looked at her little boy and worried about her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Yang Yiyun smiles.


    Then Yang Yiyun put his hand on the tortoise shell of the boy, closed his eyes and felt carefully whether there was any restraining force on the boy''s back.


    Among them, he has the highest accomplishments. It''s the most suitable job for him to come and go.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun really felt that there was a layer of strength on the back of the Dragon turtle boy. It was very hidden, but it was also very skillful. If it wasn''t for the fact that his cultivation had reached the triple of heaven, it would be really hard to feel it.


    In his heart, he was also slightly surprised. In his opinion, the forbidden power on the back of the Dragon Tortoise boy was left by at least five strong men of heaven.


    It''s really difficult for another person to break this prohibition. It''s him who is the most vulnerable. He needs not only powerful magic power but also powerful spirit power to break this prohibition. However, his original spirit has just undergone a transformation, and he doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    God took a deep breath. He transferred the magic power and soul power in his palm, and suddenly fell on the back of the Dragon turtle boy.


    "Click ~"


    A light sound, like the sound of broken glass.


    Then there was a general roar: "roar ~"


    But it''s the voice of the boy.


    Also at this moment, the back of the Dragon Tortoise boy is shining with gold. Yang Yiyun can see clearly. All the inscriptions on the back of the Dragon Tortoise boy are clear, and the golden light bursts out.


    At the same time, the inscriptions on the altar under their feet also burst into golden light.


    For a moment, it seemed that there was a mutual roar with the golden light of the inscription on the back of the Dragon turtle boy.


    "Let''s push down the altar first." Yang Yiyun moved in his heart, took a look at the Dragon turtle boy, and said to Yu Linglong and the elder martial brother.

 Chapter 2909

    The three stepped down from the altar in an instant.


    Now when I went to see it again, I found that the altar had been completely submerged by the golden light.


    "What''s the matter with Yunzi? Will the boy be ok?" Yu Linglong is worried.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said: "don''t worry, it may be a good thing. Little fat man has dragon blood in his body. Maybe he will become a famous Dragon turtle. We''ll wait and see."


    At this time, you can see the golden light on the altar. You can''t see the trace of dragon, turtle and boy, but you can feel a strong breath.


    It seems that the altar and the dragon, tortoise and boy are integrated into one.


    In which golden light, you can see the shadow of the Dragon turtle, and you don''t know what happened to Neizhong. However, Yang Yiyun and his three people know that the inscription on the back of the Dragon turtle boy echoes the inscription on the altar. What will happen, or what will happen?


    All three are looking forward to it.


    Yang Yiyun is quite sure that it is the dragon blood in little fat man''s body, which indicates that he will become a dragon turtle.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar full of pain.


    It''s the roar of the boy. It seems that he is experiencing something very painful.


    Then the call changed.


    "Roar... Ow ~"


    Gradually became the sound of the dragon.


    This time, Yang Yiyun knew that the Dragon turtle had changed, or that the dragon blood in his body had awakened and turned into a real dragon blood beast.


    "Younger martial brother is a dragon turtle?"


    Yun Changsheng asked with a bright eye.


    "It should be true that you can''t leave at all." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    "Really?" Yulinglong is the happiest. For her, she is really happy for the Dragon turtle boy. Of course, from the beginning, she didn''t want to use the Dragon turtle boy. She just likes the little fat man. Now when she heard Yang Yiyun say that she might really become a dragon turtle beast, she was naturally happy for the little fat man.


    "No mistake." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Boom ~"


    As they spoke, a dull voice rang out from the altar.


    In an instant, there is a strong wave of energy, which spreads, but disappears in an instant.


    The three subconsciously closed their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, the golden light on the altar disappeared.


    But there was a dragon turtle.


    The whole body is still golden, but it has changed a lot with the previous dragon turtle boy.


    His head turned into a dragon head, with a pair of three inch antennae and long dragon whiskers. His tail turned into a golden dragon tail, with golden fur like a lion''s tail like a snake''s tail, and his limbs were covered with scales.


    On the huge tortoise shell, a series of inscriptions are clearly visible, but also the flow of divine light flashing, and really turned into a Dragon Tortoise.


    There was a big change in the breath, and it became a high-level Dharma God.


    It''s a monster.


    Of course, the evil spirit here is not evil, but the power of the beast.


    "Little fat man?" Yang Yiyun can''t help but call a little fat man.


    At the next moment, the tortoise''s whole body glowed and turned into a child.


    It''s the same as before. It looks like a little boy of seven or eight years old. He''s chubby, but the antennae on his forehead don''t go down. It''s a bit more lovely.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    The little fat man is still a milky voice. He bows to Yang Yiyun and thanks him.


    This time, I really became a real dragon turtle boy.


    Then Yang Yiyun and his three men went to the altar.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun convinced the little fat man.


    The clever little fat man doesn''t change much in his mind. He stands beside Yu Linglong.


    "What happened to the Dragon turtle?" Yu Linglong can''t help asking.


    The little fat man thought for a moment and said, "I have more memories in my mind... This place used to be my parents'' cave a long time ago. In order to protect me, they put a ban seal on me, which made me look like an ordinary tortoise, so I didn''t wake up.


    After I was born, I was driven out of here by the river king, that is, the water snake killed by the Lord. I have been wandering outside and living at the bottom of the river with other aquariums.


    Today, thank you for opening the seal for me. Coincidentally, I came to the altar left by my parents. The power of the inscription on it is actually the inheritance memory left by my parents, which awakens the dragon blood in my body and makes me return to the body of the Dragon turtle. ""What''s the matter with the snake and the Pearl?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The Dragon turtle boy said: "in fact, that snake is the descendant of the general under my father''s throne. The original intention is to let him guard me and accompany me to grow up. But she didn''t expect that she drove me out of the cave for the sake of the magic pearl. The magic Pearl is a water yuan spirit pearl bred by heaven and earth. It contains powerful energy. The water snake tries to seize the magic pearl and absorbs internal forces for its own use all the year round to occupy the cave."


    "What does the altar say?" Yang Yiyun asked again. In fact, he felt that the most unusual thing here was the altar.


    "In fact, there is something in the altar that I will take out and present to the Lord." Dragon turtle boy milk sound milk airway.


    "There''s a way." Yang Yiyun smiles.


    When he looked at the boy, his eyes were shining. He personally untied the ban on the boy''s back. He knew very well that the ban on the boy''s back was powerful. That is to say, the cultivation of the boy''s parents was at least in the five fold rule of heaven, or even at the level of harmony.


    Of course, according to the Dragon turtle boy, that''s a long time ago. His parents are no longer there. It''s a pity that there are two masters missing.


    So the little fat man is still a prince.


    However, now he has become the boy under yulinglong''s seat, and he has made money.


    For the little fat man, Yang Yiyun is still looking forward to something sealed inside the altar.


    The next moment, little fat man spits out a breath of power similar to dragon breath to the center of the altar. Suddenly, the altar gives a roar, but under the divine light, there is a space portal.


    Then a golden light flew out.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Yang Yiyun grasped it with a wave.


    It''s almost time to get out.


    After holding it in hand, it was a box.


    "What''s in it?" Yang Yiyun asked the boy.


    Unexpectedly, the boy shook his head and said, "Lord, I don''t know. In my memory, I only know that the things in this box are not the things of my family, but the things my father and king got from somewhere. Without understanding, they were sealed in this box."


    "It''s interesting. Let me see." Yang Yiyun waved his hand and opened the seal on the box.


    "Click ~"


    Open the half foot white jade box.


    Looking inside, Yang Yiyun was disappointed.


    It turned out that there was something black and shiny, half the size of a palm, rectangular, with six sides of water chestnut, and one finger thick. It was like jade, not jade, not stone, not stone. I didn''t know it was the material, but it was like some kind of charm.

 Chapter 2910

    "What is it?"


    Yang Yiyun muttered and took it from the box in his hand.


    The tentacles are cold, and although they are a little bit small, they have a lot of weight, like iron.


    There are ancient inscriptions on both sides. I don''t know what they mean.


    I feel it in my hand, but I don''t find any powerful energy in it.


    Is it a chicken rib?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it.


    It can be hidden in the altar by the parents of the Dragon turtle, and only the Dragon turtle can know what is taken out. How can it be a chicken rib?


    Try to inject mana into it~


    However, there was no movement, but the mana was swallowed by nothing left.


    "There''s a problem." Yang Yiyun muttered.


    The heart moves to concentrate the consciousness to this pitch black thing but go.


    The next moment~


    "Boom ~"


    But there was a roar in his mind.


    Consciousness is also a sudden shock, a moment between vertigo.


    Then Yang Yiyun found that he seemed to be in a chaotic world.


    After reaction, I know that this should be the internal consciousness world of this thing.


    When he reached his present state of cultivation, there were few illusions that he could not see through or could confuse him.


    And at this moment, the chaotic world is rolling and the golden light is shining.


    His mind is a stab, and then more information.


    Chaos opens heaven and divides the road. The road starts with Qi. One Qi transforms Yin and Yang, yin and Yang transform three Qi, and three Qi transform all things. Qi is the foundation of heaven and earth, the root of Tao, the law, the rule, the mystery, and all things.


    The formation of all things is the form of Qi, the form of Qi and the meaning of Qi. Qi is divided into five elements, which is regarded as the foundation of heaven and earth


    He who resists the energy, the law, the rules and the road.


    Rule five for the energy also, black for the dark energy, can turn into a boundless abyss


    ¡­¡­


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and finally knew what he was holding.


    It''s a big boost.


    He didn''t know what the rules of heaven represented, but now he does.


    The object in hand is the product of the rules. When consciousness explores the past, it gets the information of the rules, which is a very comprehensive introduction.


    First of all, the name of this thing is the dark rule charm.


    It is one of the five rules of darkness, which is an endless attribute.


    There are five rules: life, death, light, darkness, time and space.


    If we summarize the information from the dark rules, the power of rules can be called Qi.


    Qi is a more urgent force in the world. It can be tangible or intangible. Under the evolution of Qi, it is Qi. It is all the physical things in the world.


    Qi is the fundamental power of the power of the road, the power of the rules. Qi is the rule, and it can be any power. Anyway, it is very powerful.


    There are some things Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand, which need to be digested slowly.


    Finally, the dark rule, this thing is really a good thing.


    The darkness in the five rules represents the endless abyss darkness and the existence of great fear.


    You can use the power of the rules to activate the dark rule in your hand. Then you can release the power of the dark rule to fight.


    This dark rule sign should have been refined by the head of the holy way, but it was obtained by the parents of the Dragon Tortoise boy and sealed in the altar. It may have been left to the Dragon Tortoise boy.


    But


    Now it has become Yang''s thing. From the moment he takes it in his hand, his consciousness has been equivalent to refining and recognizing the Lord.


    This dark rule is not as simple as a simple charm, but it''s the most precious thing that can recognize the Lord, so now it''s Yang''s.


    Of course, even if he wants to give it to the Dragon turtle boy, the little fat man can''t use it. It needs more magic power than rules to urge him.


    Yang Yiyun is a person who has already understood the five rules. No one can use him.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother?" After seeing Yang Yiyun open his eyes, Yun Changsheng asks in a voice.


    Yang Yiyun then told the three of them about the dark rules.After that, looking at the Dragon turtle, the boy added: "little fat, this dark rule is something your parents left you, but now it''s unintentionally refined by me, and I can''t get back to you."


    The Dragon turtle boy quickly stopped and said, "the Lord is worried. I was going to give it to you. Besides, I can''t use it. Only in the Lord''s hands can I exert my power."


    "Well, thank you very much." Yang Yiyun smiles. In fact, he knows that the little fat man won''t go back, and he doesn''t dare to. But what he says is that he respects the little fat man, not him.


    "The Pearl in my hand..." Yun Changsheng also opened his mouth. If he said that, the magic bead in his hand naturally belongs to the little fat man. He didn''t expect that this is someone else''s home.


    Frightened, the Dragon turtle boy repeatedly stops and stammers, saying that he won''t take it. He''s also very sensible. If he doesn''t meet Yang Yiyun, he''s afraid that the dragon blood in his body won''t wake up, let alone anything else.


    In this way, we are all happy.


    Yang Yiyun retreats with Yu Linglong and the Dragon turtle boy, while Yun Changsheng stays here to refine the magic beads.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yunzi, where shall we go next?"


    Out of the bottom of the river, after returning to the boat, Yu Linglong asked.


    Yang Yiyun pondered for a while and said, "go and have a look at some children. They should be in the Tianzu territory, but they should be allowed to go back. I''m still a little worried about Tianzu."


    "Go ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s magic power moved. The ship rushed out of the water and flew straight into the sky. The space channel was opened between the waves and disappeared instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    The southern part of Shenjie feisheng mountain range.


    This is a mountain range that stretches thousands of miles. There are countless holy mountains in the mountain range. There are also monsters everywhere


    Of course, there are not too high-level natural resources and land treasures. They are in the center of the two tribes. Therefore, they become the training ground for the Tians and feisheng.


    Above the divine realm, under the divine master, you can experience again, explore and search for treasures, etc.


    There are also markets all over the mountain.


    There will be millions and tens of millions of gods in it all the year round.


    Long insight, looking for treasure medicine, looking for monsters, looking for natural resources and local treasures, etc.


    In a canyon.


    More than a dozen people are shuttling through the complex rocky shrubs of the valley.


    It wasn''t long before they reached the end of the road.


    At the end of the valley is the cliff, high into the clouds, they are at the bottom of the valley.


    "What about elder martial brother? There''s no way."


    It was Tuan Tuan, Yang Yiyun''s eldest son, who spoke.


    "No, let''s fly up," Yuan Yuan said.


    This group was led by Dugu regret. There were Yang Yiyun''s great apprentice Dugu regret, his second apprentice Wang Zongren, his third apprentice Wu Jian, his son and daughter Tuan Tuan Yuan, Yang Qingyuan, his little nephew Xiao man man, and four Yunmen disciples, a total of 11.


    In fact, when they came out, they were a group of 20 people, most of whom were Yunmen disciples, but now there are 11 of them.


    Most of them fell, or were killed, or died in danger, but most of them protected the children of Yang Yiyun''s disciples.


    At this moment, Dugu regretted with a gloomy face and said, "no, I can''t. If I fly up, I''ll be taken as a survival target. We''ll form a battle. We''ll fight to death again and wait for the sect''s help. We''ve already sent out a call for help."


    "It''s been months, and it hasn''t recovered. Compared to our help rune, we''ve been stopped by those bastards." Wang Zongren said with a bitter smile.


    "Stop it. They''re coming in. They''re in formation."

 Chapter 2911

    "Son of a bitch, I''m so upset these days."


    Yuanyuan muttered a curse.


    Under the command of Dugu regret, the group formed a big formation and prepared to meet the enemy.


    When they came out to experience, they were really against the people in the temple of the thirty-three heavenly families.


    At first, it was Tuan Tuan, the troublemaker. Of course, it was not entirely his fault.


    They all know about the gratitude and resentment between the temple and Yang Yiyun. They are not fond of the temple. When they came here for training, they really happened to meet the disciples of the temple.


    Of course, the people in the temple of the thirteenth heaven are Lao Tzu first, Lao Tzu is the king of heaven, and Lao Tzu''s face is the same from top to bottom.


    As a result, Tuan Tuan was the first one to fight with Dugu Hui and others. At first, he killed three disciples of the temple of thirty-three days. He thought no one would know, but they underestimated the means of the temple of thirty-three days, so they were constantly pursued and killed.


    And the other side appeared a team led by a God Emperor, more than 30 people, ten God kings and 20 God kings to chase them. As a result, they lost ordinary people, and now there are only 11 of them.


    Now I was forced to the valley corner, so I had to work hard.


    Of course, they also sent out a message for help, but they were all dead in the sea. Without any news, I think they were stopped by the people in the thirty-three days hall.


    The other side has a God Emperor to lead the team, what unfolds to them is the cat play mouse, the net of heaven and earth generally pursues and kills.


    Now we all know that we are going to work hard.


    "Don''t be confused. The more time we have to be calm, I don''t believe that we will be here today."


    As a master brother, Dugu regrets that over the years, he is no longer the heartless lengtouqing, but more and more calm.


    In fact, among all the people, he is the one with the most pressure.


    This is also the helplessness of being a big elder martial brother.


    Only he knew clearly that none of these younger martial brothers and sisters could do anything. They were all the children of master. Even if one of them had an accident, he didn''t know how to face master. Even if he died, he would not be at ease.


    On the surface, he was extremely calm and steady, but his heart was already a state of panic.


    Among all the people, only he and his third younger martial brother achieved the highest level of martial arts cultivation, and reached the great perfection of the God King, followed by his second younger martial brother, Wang Zongren, in the later period of the God King, and the others, such as Tuan Tuan and yuan, were in the realm of God King, and none of them reached the cultivation of the God Emperor.


    There are eleven of them, but there are thirty in the temple of thirty-three days, not counting the God Emperor who took the lead.


    Dugu regret knew that he might be doomed this time.


    After everyone was arrayed, Dugu regret looked at his second and third younger martial brothers, Wang Zongren and Wu Jian.


    Three people look at each other, although speechless, but from each other''s eyes to see a kind of decisive eyes.


    In the end, Dugu regret said: "two younger martial brothers, if something can''t be done, one of you must find a chance to take the younger martial brothers and sisters out. Don''t let any of them have an accident, or we will have no face to face the master even if we die."


    Wang Zongren, the most experienced of the three, sighed and said with a bitter smile: "the situation of senior brother today is not that we can go if we want to. In a move between us, we still have four Yunmen disciples to stay and fight with the enemy. Even if it''s self explosion, we have to hold down the God Emperor. The third younger martial brother''s cultivation is domineering, As long as you can get out of the vast mountains, I believe you can send out a distress signal, and there may be a ray of life at that time. "


    "Fart, it''s not your turn to work hard. When the time comes, elder martial brother and I will stay behind and hold the God Emperor. You will take younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters with you. Who will make you a poor mender?" Wu Jian seldom talks and is still silent. But at this time, he has a bad temper and curses Wang Zongren directly.


    "Come on, you two, don''t quarrel. The enemy is coming." With a bitter smile, Dugu Hui interrupts them.


    At this time, they all secretly hated that their cultivation was not enough, and they were forced to such an extent by a God Emperor.


    Dugu regretted that he was so crazy that he took his younger martial brothers and sisters out to practice~


    "Master, my disciples are incompetent."


    He blamed himself in his heart.


    Wang Zongren and Wu Jian stop quarreling and look ahead.


    Sure enough, a divine light came.


    It was the God Emperor of the temple of thirty-three days. He was very conceited and came after him alone. As for his men, they were all scattered on the top of the mountain and cut off their way to escape.However, one person can crush all of them. There''s no way. The other person is the later cultivation of the God Emperor, which is enough to crush them. Conceit has capital.


    "Ha ha, the humble feisheng clan, still want to resist?" The God Emperor flew in and looked at Dugu regret and others, but he sneered.


    "Go to your uncle and pretend to be anything better than that. Just pretend to be a strong man and a God Emperor in front of us. The way of heaven in my family is to grasp a lot of things, and one finger can be destroyed ten thousand times."


    Tuan Tuan has the same temperament as before. He doesn''t mind big things everywhere. Of course, he knows very well in his heart that today is doomed anyway. He''ll enjoy himself first.


    Tuan Tuan''s curse didn''t make the God Emperor angry. Instead, he said with a playful smile: "ha ha, boy, I believe what you said, but


    But I want to say that none of your subpoenas can be transmitted. Even if they are transmitted, what can they do? When your rescue comes, we will be prisoners of this emperor. "


    Then he looked at Dugu Hui and others and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You are too valuable. Ha ha ha ha..."


    When the words came to this point, the God Emperor couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    But Dugu regretted that they were not happy.


    Whatever you worry about, you will come.


    What I was worried about actually happened.


    I heard the emperor laugh and said, "do you really think I don''t know your identity? Hahaha... Joke, you may not know. Before, we left the lives of some of your disciples and searched for their souls. Hahaha... It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky. It''s actually met by our emperor.


    It turns out that you are the disciples of Yang Yiyun, including his son, daughter and three disciples. Hahaha, today the cherry blossom emperor will become the first meritorious official of our 33 hall. As long as you go back to the 33 hall, it will be a great achievement. How many strong ones did Yang Yiyun kill?


    However, I never thought that he had children and disciples who flew up to the divine world, but also ran out to experience and went to the territory of our heavenly family. God really gave credit to the emperor. Ha ha ha... "


    Crazy to the general chuckle, the whole valley.


    But Dugu regretted that his heart sank to the bottom.


    Naturally, they understood the relationship between master Yang Yiyun and the temple of thirty three days, so when they came out for training, they did not mention their identities.


    But now it is known by the other party after all, which is bigger than death.

 Chapter 2912

    In Dugu Hui''s heart, they didn''t matter at that time, but Tuan Tuan Yuan, Yang Qingyuan and Xiao Manman were all the master''s sons and daughters, plus nieces, and they were even more important.


    If any one of them is caught by the temple of the thirty three days, it is bound to become a tool to blackmail the master.


    If you can''t help Shifu, you will be dead if you turn it around and become a burden to Shifu.


    Dugu regretted that his eyes were red when he thought of it.


    And Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan are not stupid. When they heard that the God Emperor had revealed their identity, they thought that it would be harmful to their father.


    At this time, my heart is in a mess.


    "Do your spring and autumn dream. Even if you die, you can''t think of us threatening my father." He was furious.


    Dugu Hui''s eyes are red. It seems that even if he wants to escape, he will become Liao she or even die. Maybe he won''t let them.


    I remember that when I chased and escaped, some Cloud Gate disciples were either killed or blew up. I don''t remember any of them were caught


    But if you think about more than a dozen people, one or two of them will fall down. The point is that no one expected the other to search for souls.


    As soon as we search the soul, we will all be exposed.


    It''s over. I''m going to be a sinner this time.


    Thinking of this, Dugu regretted: "listen to me, it''s a big deal. Don''t fall into his hands. You can''t make trouble for Shifu."


    "Yes ~"


    One by one.


    At this time, we all know that once they are caught and fall into the hands of the thirty three days hall, they will surely become the handle of the thirty three days hall to coerce Yang Yiyun.


    He must not be allowed to succeed.


    "Ha ha, self explosion? Do you think this emperor will give you a chance? " The emperor sneered.


    He showed full confidence and was completely in control.


    At this point, Dugu regret and others suddenly felt bad.


    "The third younger martial brother is going to escape with his younger martial brother and younger martial sister. Let''s hold him back." Dugu regretted that he was in a daze and was about to burn the essence. He made up his mind that he was going to die, and he wanted to rush directly to explode himself.


    However, at this time, just listen to the opposite God Emperor burst out laughing, suddenly scolded: "do not start."


    "Hum ~"


    At the command of the God Emperor, no one was found, but he said that the heaven and the earth suddenly shook and made a roar.


    Dugu Hui and others were also stunned.


    After half a sound, I didn''t find anyone or anything. I thought it was the God Emperor in the ancient dragon xuanxu.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, his mouth issued a stuffy hum, the sweat on his forehead came down, the whole person was full of pain and bent down.


    "The elder martial brother is soft all over and can''t move his magic power ~"


    Wang Zongren''s voice rang in his ears.


    I''m on my way~


    Dugu regretted that almost all of them squatted on the ground like him.


    The mana in the body can''t move at all. When you force to run the mana, you are in pain all over, like thousands of ants biting the heart.


    He knew what the other side had done.


    Poison!!!


    "Mean ~"


    "Shameless ~"


    Tuan Tuan and Xiaoman curse.


    "You... You''re so mean, how can you make a move?" Wu Jian looks at each other darkly.


    Who knows that the God Emperor didn''t care at all and said: "ha ha, for this emperor, you are different from other people. It''s a great achievement to catch you alive. This emperor will do anything about it. There''s no way. Who can make Yang Yiyun your master and father? Ha ha ha ~"


    It''s really shameless for the emperor to use poison and be so righteous.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun, Yu Linglong and long Guitong took a big boat, walked out of the space portal and appeared over the vast mountains.


    But as soon as he appeared, his face suddenly changed.


    Others can''t feel the change between heaven and earth, but they can.


    Almost at the moment of his appearance, he felt the unique breath of the messenger, which belonged to the Cloud Gate divine realm. There were more than 30 channels, but the breath was still very weak. This situation can only show that the distress messenger was intercepted and did not go out of the mountains.Here are his disciples and some children, as well as Cloud Gate disciples.


    The fact that so many messengers are spreading in the sky and the earth only shows that they have met a big event.


    He immediately closed his eyes and the powerful power of spirit spread out. He wanted to find the disciples as soon as possible.


    Those who had been sent out before also knew that they could find the place to experience in the mountains here. His order was that they only needed to find the place, and they should not be disturbed. Later, after meeting the elder martial brother and listening to what he said, he simply asked all the people who had been sent out to withdraw and let the Yunmen disciples who had come out to experience experience alone, so that they could grow up.


    Now it''s good. Something''s wrong.


    In the vast mountains of tens of millions of miles, it is not easy to find people. However, Yang Yiyun is the triple existence of the rules of heaven. For him, it is not difficult to search for people by spirit.


    Soon he found out that in some places, he found the falling breath of some Cloud Gate disciples. His face became more and more ugly, even the cold sweat on his forehead.


    The Cloud Gate disciples are not the only ones who come here to experience. The point is that his three disciples, three children and little nephew are all here. He can''t accept that any one of them has an accident.


    Don''t worry. It''s fake.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes opened and they were ready to kill.


    With a cold hum, he said to Yu Linglong, "some children have an accident. We are going to find them."


    Without Yu Linglong''s reaction, he directly controlled the boat and flew out, cutting the space


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley.


    The God Emperor of the thirty-three days hall, seeing that Dugu Hui and others were all ready to fight and lost their fighting power, came to them step by step with a smile.


    "Pa ~"


    A loud slap in the face.


    But it directly hit Tuan Tuan in the face.


    The latter vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, your mouth is very hard. How about another hard one?"


    This God Emperor is very vengeful.


    Tuan Tuan had cursed him before, but now he just slaps him in the face.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you ~"


    Tuan Tuan is surrounded by a Cloud Gate disciple, who belongs to the same generation as Tuan Tuan and others. He has a good relationship. Seeing Tuan Tuan being beaten, the disciple suddenly bumps into the God Emperor.


    "Boom ~"


    "Xiao Mu ~"


    "If you want to die, you will be finished."


    As soon as the emperor waved his hand, he turned the Cloud Gate disciple named Xiao Mu into a blood mist. Yang Yiyun''s son is of great use and can''t die, but the four Cloud Gate disciples in the field are of no great use to him. It''s a shock to kill one of them.


    Tuan Tuan''s eyes were red, and he watched his younger martial brother turn into blood mist. He looked at the God Emperor angrily and said, "kill me, or I will be broken as long as I don''t die."


    "Ha ha, I want to die. In my dream, I''m not afraid of your threat. Listen to my name Yuanchen, the God of Yuanchen in the thirty-three days hall. Remember my name. When you have a chance, you are welcome to take revenge on me. But... I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in your life, ha ha ~"


    People who call themselves emperor Yuanchen laugh.


    Then he slowly opened his mouth to the air and said, "come down, destroy their accomplishments, break off their limbs, and take them back to the thirty-three days hall."


    "Deling ~"


    The sky responded, but all the lights came down. It was Yuanchen''s God King Shenjun, a full 30 people.


    However, at this time, a majestic and murderous voice came: "Er Gan ~"

 Chapter 2913

    When this voice sounded, Dugu regret and others were in great spirits.


    "Master?"


    "Father ~"


    "It''s my uncle''s voice ~"


    Tuan Tuan and Xiaoman are very happy.


    They are too familiar with Yang Yiyun''s voice.


    There''s help.


    And the emperor of Yuan Chen and his men were on the contrary, and their faces turned pale.


    Naturally, they all heard that Dugu regretted their happiness.


    Call master call father~


    It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun, the new generation of God in the legendary heaven and earth temple, the son of emperor wushangkou, killed a kind of strong man in the heaven family''s thirty-three Heaven Temple to the point of fright. Finally, the three King Kong in the Heaven Temple didn''t respond.


    Never thought it was Yang Yiyun.


    But


    It seems that the sound is far away.


    The God Emperor of Yuanchen didn''t dare to give up the great credit.


    Moreover, after learning that these people were Yang Yiyun''s disciples and children, he also reported to the high level of the thirty-three days hall. A big man of heaven''s realm directly ordered them to be captured alive. Only in this way can we have the current situation.


    But now hear ring through the world of a dare, Yuan Chen heart began to fear.


    The cultivation of his God Emperor is to show his prestige in front of these people. In the face of the legendary god supreme Yang Yiyun, his heart beat a drum.


    What to do? What to do?


    Emperor Yuanchen was in a panic.


    Catch?


    Here comes Yang Yiyun.


    If we don''t, we''ll lose the credit.


    The idea of hesitation only stayed in his mind for a moment. The next moment, Yuanchen decided to grasp it.


    At least he is a great God. He still has some insight. Yang Yiyun''s voice is still far away, at least tens of thousands of miles away. Does it take a long time to get here?


    At this time, he would catch people and run away. Anyway, this is the territory of the Tianzu. He had informed the upper level of the temple of heaven for a long time, and believed that the leaders of the temple of heaven would come.


    As long as he can wait for the high-level arrival of the temple of heaven, this is a gamble.


    The most important thing is that if he holds Yang Yiyun''s disciples in his hands, he can blackmail Yang Yiyun and believe that he does not dare to do anything about himself.


    Such a thought, the emperor of Yuanchen God, instant hands: "catch people."


    Roar between, oneself also moved, directly grasp to Yang Yiyun''s son daughter tuan yuan.


    One does not do two endlessly.


    To control people is a life preserver.


    When Yuanchen started.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun, who is tens of thousands of miles away, is furious.


    "So bold, dead ~"


    Standing on the big ship, Yang Yiyun turned his hand, but the dark rule appeared.


    It''s true that it''s a little difficult to stop Yuanchen from tens of thousands of miles away, but it''s not impossible.


    Of course, you can also directly open the space channel to arrive, but to open the space channel, you need to open the shuttle to appear two space portals. At this critical juncture, it''s better for him to urge the ship to fly directly, so that it''s more convenient to move. Even tens of thousands of miles away, they are all under his consciousness, and they can look at it with ease.


    Also know that the idea of the God Emperor, perhaps feel that they are far away, can not come to save people, so start first.


    But


    The little God Emperor looked down upon him too much, Yang Yiyun.


    How does the God know the means of a God?


    Not to mention his own strength in tens of thousands of miles away can attack means, in such a hurry, Yang Yiyun is a big move directly.


    The newly acquired dark rules are directly used. Although the dark rules are used against the emperor, it''s like looking at ants with a 40 meter sword. It''s really a million asymmetric.


    He''s worried about a few children.


    He is not a strong man with triple rules of heaven. He is the Supreme God and has profound magic power. But he is also a father and a master.


    How can we not worry about our children?


    Even if he is a God, he is no exception.


    Directly activate the dark rule.


    Suddenly in the hand black Fu has no light a flash, didn''t fly to go out, but it is directly cut through the space to disappear.Yang Yiyun can feel that the dark rules break through the space-time.


    Only half a breath of Kung Fu appeared in the valley tens of thousands of miles away, appeared in the apprentice and a few children''s sky.


    He vomited: "the darkness devours ~"


    This is the Dharma mantra that Qi obeys with dark rules.


    "Boom ~"


    The dark rule, which can''t be reached by a small slap, explodes with black light.


    The whole world is black.


    The valley disappeared.


    In the endless darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a moment ago, Yuan Chen and one of his subordinates directly attacked Dugu Hui and Tuan Tuan.


    But when they are about to catch them, Yuan Chen and others suddenly feel that the world is dark.


    Then I felt that I couldn''t see anything. I fell into the boundless darkness. My body couldn''t move, I couldn''t speak, I couldn''t see, I couldn''t hear, and I couldn''t move.


    After that, consciousness disappears


    "Hoo ~"


    Three time, Yang Yiyun boat appeared in the valley over the stop.


    Now he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then there was a shock in the heart, but after the reaction, there was great joy in the heart.


    The dark rule was his first use, but it was more powerful than he had ever imagined.


    In his eyes, the whole valley was dark.


    Within a hundred miles, it''s all dark, and it''s not fog.


    It''s


    I can''t say the darkness.


    The darkness similar to that of the deep night shrouded a hundred miles.


    Of course, that''s not the point, and it''s not the reason to shock him.


    The point is that he manipulates the dark rules. He knows everything in the dark, and it''s all in his mind.


    "Is Yunzi... The dark rule you got?"


    Yu Linglong looked at the darkness of a hundred miles and couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "yes, dark rules."


    "How are the children?" Yu Linglong came back and asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Yang Yiyun replied.


    The reason is that he is still in a state of shock, because the power of the dark rules burst out from the dark rules just now has devoured everything within a hundred Li radius. It''s not that there are only thirty-one people in the temple of thirty-three days, the mountains and trees merge, and all things disappear, In his feelings, he was reduced to ashes or destroyed directly by the power of darkness, and evaporated.


    "How can I feel that you are in a very unstable mood? Is it the cause of the dark code? " Yu Linglong was so smart that she asked for the point.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said with a smile, "just look at it."


    After that, he waved back the dark rule.


    The next moment the darkness within a hundred miles disappears.


    "Hiss ~"


    "Hiss ~"


    Yulinglong and longguitong took in the cold air one after another, because in their eyes, within a hundred Li below, there was a flat open space, a stone and a weed were not left, and all the peaks and so on disappeared.


    Of course, except for Yang Yiyun''s disciples and children who are still in the same place, everything else has disappeared. It''s a scene of everything being swallowed up.

 Chapter 2914

    What is more shocking is Dugu regret and others.


    Before they heard Yang Yiyun''s voice, they felt hope, but they didn''t expect that Yuanchen would suddenly be in trouble and despair again.


    However, at the last moment, suddenly the whole world fell into darkness.


    But a moment later, the darkness disappeared, and ten of them were intact, but Yuanchen Shendi and his thirty men disappeared.


    Of course, this is not the point that shocked them. What shocked them was that the whole valley disappeared and everything within a hundred miles disappeared.


    If he could not feel the breath in the air, he would have thought that he was in another world?


    It can only be said that the environment in the field has changed greatly.


    The next moment they saw Yang Yiyun.


    "Master ~"


    "Father ~"


    "Uncle ~"


    "Sect master ~"


    Ten people, calling out different names.


    Now we all know that the change of environment is what Yang Yiyun called.


    Yang Yiyun is also the reason why everyone was rescued.


    Yang Yiyun flew down with Yu Linglong and Longgui.


    Yang Yiyun naturally felt excited when he saw his apprentice and several children, but he was going to play an elder, and he didn''t show it on the surface.


    He went over and helped them up one by one. Then he said, "are you all right?"


    "Master, we are all OK, but... Some disciples have fallen. I didn''t do it well. Please punish me." As the elder martial brother, Dugu regret felt remorse. After all, he lost half of his Cloud Gate disciples.


    "I know that it is a kind of courage for you to go out of your history and practice. The road of cultivation will never be smooth sailing, there will always be thorns and bumps.


    You have all grown up. As a master, a father and a sect leader, I am very glad. I also want to say sorry to you. I have not taken care of you for so many years. Do you blame me? " As Yang Yiyun spoke, his eyes swept over everyone''s face.


    Everyone is agitated in their hearts, but they never blame Yang Yiyun for not taking charge of them. Of course, when Yang Yiyun was no longer in the heaven and earth temple, they were exposed to a lot of rumors behind the world disciples of the heaven and earth temple, but it was true. This is also the reason why they formed a team to go out for training.


    You are not gossip, we rely on the relationship, no strength, no accomplishments?


    Well, let''s get out of the world of heaven and earth. We will still have accomplishments without relying on the cultivation resources of the world of heaven and earth.


    Yunmen disciples are people with backbone and dignity. We won''t occupy the cultivation resources of the heaven and earth temple world just because we are ascending Yunmen disciples, Yang Yiyun''s disciples and his children, and we won''t rely on his identity to do anything and say anything.


    Of course, it''s false to say that I''m not lost.


    No wonder there is no such thing.


    Now that Yang Yiyun has appeared to save them, it has already shown that the master, his father and the sect leader still have them in mind.


    Everyone looks at Yang Yiyun with red eyes.


    Yang Yiyun walked over with a smile. First, he came to his apprentice Dugu Hui, patted him on the shoulder and said, "ah Hui, it''s good. The king of God can break through at any time. In the future, even if he is no longer around as a teacher, he has to work hard. He can''t be lazy before he dies. Over the years, your elder martial brother has done a good job and is very satisfied with being a teacher."


    "Shifu... I ~" finally, Dugu regret could not help but shed tears in his eyes. It''s true that after all these years, as the elder martial brother, he had to take care of these younger martial brothers and sisters, try not to let them be wronged, and do his duty as the elder martial brother.


    "Well, the big man is not afraid of the jokes of your younger martial brothers and sisters."


    "I didn''t." Dugu regrets to respond in a low voice, but all the grievances in his heart are gone. This moment is full of joy. It''s enough to get the approval and praise of master.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun looked at his second apprentice Wang Zongren, patted him on the shoulder and said, "ah Ren, you are not bad, but you are still too mature. A strong sense of responsibility is a good thing, but too much is a bad thing. It''s not good for cultivation. Don''t suppress your heart. Only in this way can you have a better understanding of your mind, and your cultivation is fast, I believe you will do something in the future ~ "


    "It''s the master. Write it down." Wang Zongren is still the most mature and stable of the apprentices. Even when Yang Yiyun, the master, appears in front of him, he is very excited, but he can suppress himself.


    "Well, remember to do what you think in the future. Don''t suppress your heart." Yang Yiyun asked with a smile."Master ~"


    When he arrived at Wu Jian''s body, Wu Jian was excited. He wanted to say that his master was in a lot of mood.


    Yang Yiyun patted Wu Jian on the shoulder: "in terms of cultivation, you are the most reassuring one, but also the most worried one. When you practiced Dao, you went to Shura Dao, which is powerful, but it also affects your mind. Now it seems that you are doing very well. Your cultivation is as good as that of your master brother, even higher, and your breath and spirit are stable, It means that you''ve been doing well all the time, and you need to be more calm in the future... "


    It can be said that the three apprentices all followed him from the beginning. They all grew up under his watch. They are worried about each other. Now they are at ease.


    Of course, Meng Tian, one of the four disciples, is no longer there, but they all have whereabouts.


    Their three accomplishments are all good. They are in the realm of God King.


    The apprentice''s care is over. It''s the children''s turn.


    "Dad, I miss you so much~


    "Uncle, I miss you too~


    Well, before speaking, the eldest daughter Yuanyuan and the little niece Xiaoman directly fell into his arms.


    These two were spoiled since childhood. Even in the world of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun didn''t suffer any grievances when he was away, because all the grievances were blocked by the elder martial brothers in front of him.


    The nature of the little witch''s character has not changed.


    He is not afraid of Yang Yiyun.


    I haven''t seen him for more than ten thousand years. It can even be said that after Yang Yiyun''s ascent to the divine world, he has seen very few people. It''s also because I miss him. Girls don''t cover up anything. They have a naive side and are more able to communicate with Yang Yiyun, who is a father and uncle.


    On the contrary, his two sons, Tuan Tuan and Yang Qingyuan, were somewhat restrained.


    Of course, the three disciples of cloud gate are the most restrained. They are also the direct disciples from fairyland. After all, they are not Yang Yiyun''s children or disciples. It''s normal to be a little restrained.


    But this time Yang Yiyun came out to express his apologies to the children. After a conversation, the atmosphere finally reached the stage of harmony and happiness.


    During the period, I also met the... Aunt Yu Linglong~


    Yang Yiyun is ready to accompany them, instruct them to practice, and deepen their relationship with the children.


    But the next day, an unexpected visitor came.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, as long as he doesn''t come together, the others are all local chickens and dogs, which is not worth mentioning. The big things are not as important as his communication with the children.


    There is also that after this time, he can''t go back, he needs to find the little elder martial sister, so he is here to accompany them, but he is disturbed by the people in the thirty-three days hall.

 Chapter 2915

    Just when Yang Yiyun was chatting with the children, the sky was thundering.


    "Come here, ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun frowned and sneered.


    He was worried about how to vent his anger on the child. Unexpectedly, someone came.


    "Yunzi, someone is coming." Yulinglong also felt it.


    "Who?" The cultivation of Dugu regret and others is still not felt.


    "The people of the temple of thirty-three days." Yang Yiyun doesn''t care with a smile.


    For him, it doesn''t matter as long as he doesn''t come in the same way.


    Because the three great vajras of the thirty three days hall are all accepted by him, and the top level under him are the three great Dharma and Emperor Zun. They will not go out of the mountain easily.


    These people are obviously connected with the God Emperor who killed him before. Maybe they know that Yang Yiyun''s disciples and children are coming to capture them alive, or they are afraid that the God Emperor may not be able to make it, and the strong ones of heaven''s rules will come.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun''s apprentice and children will become his weakness. But unfortunately, he appears. Their abacus is doomed to be empty. Even Yang Yiyun will make them never come back.


    "Master, why don''t we take refuge?" Wang Zongren whispered.


    "Second younger martial brother, you''d better go away. Master has great magic power. How can you care about the shameless people in the thirty-three days hall? They came just in time to destroy them and avenge those fallen comrades." Dugu regretted that he had faith in Yang Yiyun.


    "You know how to flatter me, but I''m not afraid to tell you that there is no truth in the divine world today. I''m really not afraid of anyone. Even if there is a primary one, I have the means to fight. So these people are supposed to receive some interest. They will fight in the temple of thirty-three days one day and let it disappear."


    Mr. Yang seldom blew a bull in front of his apprentice. Of course, he was honest.


    Several people speak between, on the horizon, unexpectedly appeared to say more than 30 figures.


    The first one is an old man with triple rules of heaven. The other three are perfect, and the rest are all gods.


    "Ha ha, I really look up to you. In order to catch you, the triple leader of heaven''s way." Although Yang Yiyun is talking to Dugu Hui and others with a smile, his tone is colder and colder.


    It''s really shameless to the extreme. The thirty-three days hall has no way to deal with him, so it''s shameless to hit his disciples and children.


    The dragon will die if it is touched.


    For Yang Yiyun, the temple of thirty-three days has touched his scales.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, muyuan, the strong man of the three rules of heaven in the temple of the thirty three days, appeared with excitement.


    Just before today, he was still closed in the temple of heaven, but today his followers disturbed his Qingxiu. They were still angry, but after hearing the report, muyuan''s resentment dissipated because they told him that they had found Yang Yiyun''s disciples and some children.


    It''s a confidant''s disciple and grandson who has found it and is about to control it.


    The news is great news for muyuan.


    Yang Yiyun''s name has become famous in the whole thirty three days hall. He killed countless younger brothers and masters in the thirty three days hall before and after. Even the three King Kong of the Heaven Temple are gone forever, which is lost in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    For Yang Yiyun, Emperor Zun has been furious to a few points. Unfortunately, Emperor Zun can''t come out of the closed door, and he can''t do it himself.


    However, the only three Dharma gods in the temple of heaven are enough to deal with Yang Yiyun. Unfortunately, the Three Dharma gods in the temple of heaven have principles. They will not fight until the temple of heaven is thirty-three or the life and death of the heavenly people.


    Today''s situation is that no one can deal with Yang Yiyun in the whole temple, which makes the temple lose face.


    Everyone was holding their breath, but there was nothing they could do.


    Emperor Zun was very angry, but he could only stop killing Yang Yiyun for a while.


    The situation is in an awkward position.


    Is there really no way?


    This is not his apprentice, but found that Yang Yiyun had apprentices and children, but also met.


    This is not a great achievement for muyuan?


    Today''s temple of heaven is the same as the other five heavenly ways. How can it be the temple of heaven without the three vajras?


    The position of Vajra is vacant. He and the other five triple heaven want to be the new Vajra.


    But how could it be that easy?The position of Vajra is in the temple of heaven, in the whole temple of the thirteenth heaven, in the eyes of the emperor, there is wind everywhere, but it needs credit.


    Now, for him, the credit is in front of him.


    If you catch Yang Yiyun''s apprentices and children, you will be able to make Yang Yiyun throw the mouse into the trap. If you get rid of Yang Yiyun at that time, you will solve the big trouble for the emperor and become the first meritorious official.


    He arrived immediately after he got the news today, and he blamed his subordinates for not saying it earlier.


    Fortunately, I caught up.


    With a group of people in the thirty-three days hall, muyuan appeared at the appointed place.


    After he appeared, muyuan saw it for the first time, but he was stunned. Didn''t he say it was a valley?


    Why does it look like a huge open pit now?


    There is nothing in a hundred Li area. There is no tree, let alone a valley.


    Of course, it''s nothing to him. He just needs to catch Yang Yiyun''s disciples and children.


    Then he saw more than ten figures in the open space.


    I don''t think it''s right. The disciple named Yuanchen should have surrounded Yang Yiyun''s disciples and children with more than 30 people. Now there are 14 people, one of whom seems to be a demon tribe.


    Something''s wrong~


    Muyuan, calm down and see again.


    The next moment, my heart was tight. In the open space below, there was no breath of a disciple in the thirty-three hall.


    Instead, he saw a person who seemed to be a little familiar.


    I can''t remember where I met him for a while.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he saw most of them.


    Consistent with the information reported by Yuanchen, it should be Yang Yiyun''s disciples and children.


    That''s enough.


    "Just at this time, the confidants around him suddenly widened their eyes, and said in horror:" Lord muyuan, that''s... That''s... "


    "What is that? What is the system of stuttering? " Muyuan glared and scolded.


    The confidant swallowed his saliva and took a deep breath. "The white hair seems to be Yang Yiyun. There is a picture in the thirty third hall. It seems to be Yang Yiyun."


    My heart''s voice will be smaller and smaller.


    At the moment, muyuan, who heard his heart talk, looked again, and finally his pupils suddenly enlarged, and his heart was pumping.


    He also saw clearly at this moment. It was Yang Yiyun who had white hair in the crowd below~


    Although he has never met Yang Yiyun himself, his name and portrait are frequent visitors in the heart of all people in the temple of thirty-three days.


    At the moment, the cold sweat on muyuan''s forehead came down, and his whole body was shivering.


    He is too clear about who Yang Yiyun is and what means he has.


    Damn it, isn''t that cheating?


    Why didn''t you tell me that Yang Yiyun, the God of killing, was present.


    This must be Yang Yiyun''s plot.

 Chapter 2916

    At this moment, muyuan was in the sky. He found that the man with white hair, or Yang Yiyun, was smiling at him.


    With such a smile, muyuan was almost scared out of his wits.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree~


    Yang''s reputation is synonymous with killing God in the temple of thirty three days.


    The top three vajras of the temple of heaven in the thirty-three days hall have no return, but they are all the five strong ones of the rules of heaven, and they are all cleaned up by Yang Yiyun.


    He is a triple cultivation of the way of heaven. He thinks that he is far away from the three King Kong.


    After muyuan saw Yang Yiyun''s evil spirit smile, almost a word jumped out of his mind - escape.


    He is not confident that he will fight against Yang Yiyun.


    This is a special kind of disciple. It''s a pit for Laozi~


    "Escape ~"


    When he yelled out the word, muyuan opened the space channel at the first time and was ready to run away. As for a group of his subordinates, he yelled out the word to escape. He had done his duty and asked him to take charge of them.


    Hehe, I''m sorry, I don''t have any confidence myself. How can I manage you? Let''s make our own fortune!


    A group of subordinates also reacted quickly. Many people recognized Yang Yiyun with white hair in the open space below for the first time.


    For Yang Yiyun, the God of killing, people in the whole thirty-three days hall have deep memories.


    When muyuan called out a word to escape, almost everyone heard the panic in muyuan''s tone. Where can I use a reminder to escape.


    All of a sudden, the birds and beasts scattered.


    Start running for their lives.


    However


    Mr. Yang has already tried to kill them. How can they run away?


    "Ha ha, since you are here, please stay here and give it to me."


    While speaking, Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and grasped the sky full of gods.


    "Boom ~"


    The whole world is a roar.


    In the next moment, there will be a burst of space.


    Muyuan opened the space portal, half of his foot had already stepped into it, but in such a moment, he was frightened, but he watched the space portal he opened click and burst.


    Then he felt the endless pressure of the world around him. Behind him, there was a huge force of suction and pull. Suddenly, his body was out of control, lost his balance, and fell straight down.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah."


    At the same time, I heard a cry of panic.


    There is no doubt that a group of people have also been cleaned up.


    At the moment, there are only two words in muyuan''s mind - wanniao.


    "Touch ~"


    "Boom boom..."


    In the next moment, the body seemed to fall apart and fell on the ground.


    The roar indicates that all people are falling from the sky on the earth.


    "Poof..."


    One after another the sound of vomiting blood and pain sounded.


    At this moment, Dugu regret, Tuan Yuanyuan and others behind Yang Yiyun have their mouths in O shape and their eyes widened.


    They have always known that master (father) is powerful in cultivation, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Just now, Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong had heard their conversation. They knew that the leader was a strong rule of the three heavenly principles, and the other three heavenly principles were perfect, and the most number of gods attacked thirty people.


    One moment ago, the whole sky scattered and fled. The next moment, I heard the master (father) say that he would not leave when he came. I grabbed at the sky at random. One of the strong men in the temple of thirty-three days, one by one, undoubtedly landed in the sky and hit the earth hard.


    The sound of the impact on the earth is very dull, so that the earth is like an earthquake, dust high.


    In the ear comes the sound of hematemesis and pain.


    At this time, Dugu regret and others knew how powerful his master (father) was.


    One by one, standing behind Yang Yiyun, stars appeared in his eyes.


    "My uncle is so handsome ~"


    "Dad is powerful and domineering."


    "Elder martial brother, pinch me to see if it''s an illusion?" Said Tuan Tuan.


    "It hurts."¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun ignored the worship of several children and apprentices, thinking of walking ahead.


    When he came to muyuan, he stopped and said, "how do you want to die?"


    No matter how strong or weak he is, he will not be merciful if he violates his bottom line.


    "Can you... Get around me?"


    In the face of Yang''s killing God, muyuan immediately counseled and begged for mercy.


    Just now he took the means, but he knew that the strength gap between him and Yang Yiyun was 18000 Li, and he couldn''t resist. Of course, he couldn''t resist at this time, because Yang Yiyun didn''t know what means to seal his accomplishments.


    The rest of his men, like him, were reduced to fish on the chopping board.


    Now it''s really the question of how Yang Yiyun wants to die.


    Death?


    Muyuan is very unwilling~


    So I beg for mercy.


    But for Yang Yiyun, a person who wants to catch his apprentices and children, who has touched his bottom line, will he be killed?


    No wonder.


    "Ha ha, you want to arrest my apprentice and children. Do you think you can spare your life?" Yang Yiyun sneered.


    In a word, muyuan''s heart sank to the bottom. He could see that Yang Yiyun wanted them to die.


    Despair, not anger


    I can''t help it~


    "If you kill me, the emperor will not let you go ~" muyuan said the words of dying struggle.


    "Do you still hold the emperor down on me at this time? Ha ha, don''t worry. Soon, I will kill you in the thirty-three days hall and kill emperor Zun. Now let''s send you on the road first. "


    Yang Yiyun has lost interest in muyuan. Originally, he wanted to know about the situation of the thirty-three days hall, Emperor Zun and the Three Dharma zuns in Tiansheng hall. Now it seems that there is no need.


    These people were forced to die.


    He wants Liwei to tell all the people in the temple of thirty-three days with practical actions not to make plans for my relatives.


    "Boom ~"


    "Touch, touch..."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly raised his hands to muyuan and his dozens of followers and pressed them in the void. The next moment, one after another, the dull sound rang out.


    One of them, including muyuan, a triple heaven, burst into a blood fog, and the situation was destroyed.


    Kill the way of heaven.


    Here is Yang Yiyun''s current strength.


    He just advanced to the triple of the way of heaven, and his strength is naturally a big part. Now, even without the help of any treasure, his strength can also face the existence of the triple of the way of heaven.


    It''s really easy to kill muyuan and others.


    The incident was resolved.


    Yang Yiyun thinks it''s time to let the children go back.


    Turning around, he said to Yu Linglong, "Linglong, you and the Dragon turtle will take the children back to the cloud gate."


    "Good." This time, Yu Linglong can see that Yang Yiyun''s words are plain but serious. He also knows that Yang Yiyun cares about these younger generations very much. He has his own things to do, and this task can only be escorted by her.


    She didn''t make a fuss. She had to follow Yang Yiyun. She knew the general situation.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, looked at the three apprentices and several children and said: "remember, in the next time, before the thirty-three days hall is destroyed, you are not allowed to go out of the cloud gate and practice well after you go back.


    The world of heaven and earth temple is now renamed Cloud Gate divine realm. Your identity is that my disciple is a child. If someone bites his tongue in Cloud Gate divine realm, he will go to the three vajras and say that what I say will be severely punished. "


    "It''s father (Master) ~"


    "Go ahead ~"

 Chapter 2917

    Yang Yiyun wanted his apprentices to grow up, but that was under the condition of no great danger. Now he can''t do it. The temple of the thirty-three days is shameless. Those who are strong in the rules of heaven directly grasp the cultivation of several gods and kings. There is no bottom line.


    He dare not take the risk.


    That''s why we have the explanation just now.


    When he settled his grudge with the emperor of the thirty three days hall, he would be relatively safe.


    Watching Yu Linglong take them away.


    Yang Yiyun once again used the magic talisman of communication with Caishen Niang.


    The light flashed by.


    "What''s the matter with you boy?"


    The image appears, also sounded the color God empress impatient voice.


    "Cough, something to ask for help ~" Yang Yiyun embarrassed smile.


    "It''s said that if you fart, my time is limited." The color goddess''s words are simple and crude.


    "Well, I want to know where the ancient Protoss Ji''s family is?" Yang Yiyun also asked directly without any nonsense. His next step is to go to Ji''s house and find Ji Zixia.


    If possible, bring the little elder martial sister back.


    "Did you provoke Ji''s family?" The color God empress''s voice suddenly big a few minutes.


    When Yang Yiyun heard it, it seemed that the ancient Protoss Ji''s family was not simple.


    "That''s not true. I have a senior sister who is from Ji''s family. She went to Ji''s family after she ascended to the divine world. Now she''s going to see her." Yang Yiyun said truthfully.


    Caishen said: "I see. I wish I hadn''t provoked Ji''s family. Listen to me, young man. The ancient Protoss, especially the top ten ancient Protoss in the ancient family Kingdom, can''t be easily provoked one by one. These ancient families just don''t come out of the world. Otherwise, there won''t be anything wrong with you.


    You''d better not stir up trouble. To some extent, the top ten ancient Protoss families, Tian clan and feisheng clan, each standing half way, can be regarded as the same as the heaven and earth temple world where you lived in that year, Tian clan''s thirty-three Heaven Temple


    These ancient Protoss, who are dedicated to the holy way, are not born, but it does not mean that they are easy to provoke, When the ten ancient Protoss are pursued, each ancestor is a great force who has been a saint.


    The Ji family you are talking about is an ancient Protoss family. It''s also an ancient existence. It''s no surprise that there are descendants who have been promoted. In fact, the power of those ancient families can be traced back to all over the world.


    You can''t find it. If you want to go to Ji''s family, you can only go to the end of feisheng mountain. At the end of feisheng mountain, there''s an ancient holy city, called Dao City. That city is the first city in the divine world. All the ten ancient protoss forces should exist in Dao City. "


    Yang Yiyun listens to the color God empress to finish saying, the mouth all stares big.


    "Ten ancient Protoss families?" he said? Daocheng? Why didn''t you tell me before? "


    "You didn''t ask." Said lady Caishen.


    Yang Yiyun was speechless for a while.


    "Well, it''s my fault. Can you tell me what kind of families are there in the top ten ancient Protoss besides the Ji family?"


    "It''s not a secret. If I don''t talk about the cultivation before and now, Mianxian county can know it. Sooner or later, it''s OK to tell you.


    The Tians occupy five families, which are Jinmu shuihuotu, Tianjin family, Tianmu family and so on. They are the five element families of the Tians, and each family controls the five element nature of Tiandao to the maximum.


    The next is feisheng''s five ancient divine families, including Ji family, Jiuli family, Chiyou family, Shennong family and guwu family. They are the top ten ancient divine families. Each family has the power to build different roads between heaven and earth. None of them is a simple family. You should have a snack. Don''t make trouble with it. First of all, if you make trouble with the top ten ancient divine families, I won''t show up, To tell you the truth, my mother''s enemy is in the top ten ancient god families, so you can weigh it up for yourself! "


    When the lady of the color God finished speaking, Yang Yiyun realized that the top ten ancient god families were really hidden giants.


    Listening to her voice, she seems to be very scared.


    One important message is that her enemies are among the top ten ancient god families. As for which one or several, she didn''t say, and Yang Yiyun didn''t intend to ask. Asking about this kind of thing is to make trouble for herself.


    Naturally, he would not ask.


    The point is that Caishen Niang is the holy way, so there is no doubt that her enemies are also the holy way, that is to say, there are the most powerful ones in the ten ancient god families?


    That''s not good news.


    "Niang Niang," she asked, "do you mean there are the most powerful of the ten ancient gods?""It''s true that the top ten ancient god families had the holy way in the early days. It''s really uncertain whether they have the holy way now. It''s too long since the approaching time, but it''s very possible to tell you that there is absolutely a level of harmony. That''s not what you can provoke now. Just be a little more thoughtful." Said lady Caishen.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, lost in thought.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, more and more secrets have been revealed in this divine world.


    Of course, it''s clearer.


    It''s actually a good thing for him.


    It''s better to know than not.


    Moreover, he has no grudge against the ten ancient Protoss. They are powerful. That''s their business. If you don''t provoke them, that''s it.


    As for Ji''s family where the little elder martial sister was, he went to find the little elder martial sister, not to fight. It''s nothing.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s heart palpitation disappeared.


    Looking at the image of Caishen Niang, he laughed and tried to say: "can Niang accompany me to Daocheng?"


    "Cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle?" Lady Caishen sneered: "I don''t have time to play by myself. After going to Daocheng, you go to inquire about the branch of Ji''s family. As long as their Ji''s family still exists, it''s not difficult to find it. It''s rare that they can take you to the real Ji''s family.


    The top ten ancient families in Daocheng, including the temple of the thirty three days, the four WaiDao, and all the forces with a face in the divine world, have branches. It''s not difficult to find a branch of Ji''s family. If you want to go by yourself, I don''t have time. That''s all right. "


    After that, without waiting for Yang Yiyun to speak, the image disappeared.


    "Alas..." Yang Yiyun yelled and did not respond.


    "What kind of person? If he doesn''t go, he won''t go. He won''t finish his words."


    Yang Yi stamped his feet and cursed. Of course, he even dared to be a hero behind his back. He would not dare to be brave if the lady of color God was in front of him.


    "Well, I''ll go myself."


    After talking to himself, he disappeared in the same place, aiming at Daocheng, which is at the east end of the mountain range.


    This place is easy to find. Feisheng mountain range is located in the middle of the divine world. It''s easy to find the Tians on one side and the feishen people on the other. It''s just that he didn''t know there was a Dao City at the east end of feisheng mountain range before.

 Chapter 2918

    Yang Yiyun is very curious about the legendary Dao City.


    According to Caishen Niang''s words, Daocheng should be the first city in the divine world.


    Moreover, it''s a holy city that you can''t touch or even hear because you don''t have enough cultivation background.


    To put it bluntly, it is a trading city of the top forces in the divine world.


    After all, cultivation needs resources, and these powerful forces have certain special cultivation resources in the divine world.


    Resources and resources are different. They have attributes. I have precious medicine, and you have precious stones... After exchange, we can get what we need and become what we need.


    Only in this way can this mysterious Dao City exist.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun is very curious about this Dao City.


    In the words of lady Caishen, this is a city where all major forces trade.


    Of course, this trade is not limited to the trade of cultivation resources.


    He opened the door of space and went straight to the feisheng mountains.


    Looking to the East.


    The mountains are endless.


    Yang Yiyun flew away directly.


    Flying towards the East, Caishen said that Daocheng is at the end of the East.


    After a full hour of full flight, at his speed, he finally reached the eastern end of the feisheng mountain range.


    A towering mountain appeared in sight.


    As expected, Daocheng is in this mountain.


    He felt that there was a powerful prohibition over the mountain.


    I didn''t want to rush.


    Simply leap down, ready to walk into the mountains to find Daocheng.


    Shenshan has spirit. He knows it''s not easy to enter the mountain.


    However, he didn''t worry about it. For him now, it''s not difficult to find the entrance to the mountain when his cultivation has been achieved.


    Stepping into this mountain, it seems that the vegetation is vigorous and everything is normal. In fact, Yang Yiyun finds that there is no way to go.


    There is no way to enter the mountain, which can only show that this God is far from being as simple as it seems, and it must be guarded by some mysterious obstacles.


    But this is not difficult for him.


    Stand where you are and close your eyes.


    Yang Yiyun urged the strength of ten avenue trees and inspired the world.


    Five main principles.


    In this case, any obstacles to the flow of the maze will become illusory.


    Sure enough, he soon found that there was the power of the five elements in the world around him, which was the breath of space power. It was obvious that it was a group of people who had forbidden the boundary.


    With a smile in his heart, he was not ready to destroy the border left by others. He stepped forward and immediately appeared on a mountain road.


    Open your eyes and see.


    The mountain road disappears again.


    This is the space array. It''s very clever.


    If you want to break it, he really doesn''t have to break it.


    It is true that Yintan is the first city in the divine world.


    This city should be regarded as a holy city where the top forces in the divine world exist. It''s normal to think about such means.


    When I close my eyes again, the mountain road appears in my mind again.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the right way to open it.


    Step by step.


    A hundred meters later, a huge tree appeared.


    The diameter of the giant tree is up to 30 meters wide, but it''s in a herringbone shape.


    There is a gap in the middle, which is obviously the gateway.


    Take the God tree of or as the gateway, and take shape naturally.


    There''s a word on it that says Dao Cheng.


    It''s really here.


    Yang Yiyun went straight in.


    "Hum ~"


    When he stepped into the gate of the giant tree, there was a roar from all around.


    Then Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, but saw a unique city appear in the line of sight.


    After opening his eyes this time, he was sure to see the real scene.


    He knew that this was the real Dao City.


    The reason why we say this city is especially because there are no mainstream buildings like the city walls.


    What he saw was a mountain surrounded by auspicious clouds and colorful rays.


    It''s in the shape of a line, horizontal between heaven and earth.Inside is a variety of buildings palace, colorful glow, looming in the clouds, very huge.


    Under the flow of auspicious clouds, it''s like the straight water of the Tianhe river. It''s beautiful.


    It is also a blessed place for Yuanshen.


    It seems that this Dao City is not big, but it is not small, and it looks like a painting. Everything is so beautiful that it is natural.


    Yang Yiyun feels comfortable.


    It was the first time he saw a city, which seemed to give him a natural and comfortable feeling.


    But just because of this, it is called Dao City, which is closer to the meaning of Dao.


    The road under Yang Yiyun''s feet is a road of bluestone. He looks at it not much, but it seems to be 900 meters.


    Moreover, the bluestone Road, which is about three meters wide, has no trace of digging. It is more like the direct formation of a whole bluestone.


    So far, Yang Yiyun has not seen anyone appear, the city seems very quiet.


    However, he looked back and thought that when he entered here just now, if his cultivation could not reach the realm of heaven, he would not be able to enter at all. Of course, someone would bring it. That''s another matter.


    Think about this threshold is really high. Under normal circumstances, if you want to find here and enter here, you need to step into the realm of heaven.


    This one alone, I''m afraid, will stop 99% of the gods in the divine world.


    It''s no wonder that lady Caishen said before that you are qualified to know that when you come here, you will find this Taoist city.


    Yang Yiyun walked forward step by step.


    Soon to the end of bluestone road.


    At this time, there were two miraculous lights.


    Then two figures appeared.


    A man and a woman.


    It''s two elves.


    "I''ve met you."


    The cultivation is not high, which is the level of God King.


    But it''s smart.


    Bow to him and say "respect".


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was stunned: "master? Do you know me? " He thought that the other party called him Zun because he knew him. After all, he had the title of God Zun.


    In his eyes, the incarnations of the two elves are also spiritual things that can achieve Tao. Looking at the noumenon, the man is stone, and the woman is flowers and plants.


    One is calm and the other is flexible.


    After he asked, the man said, "I''ll tell you back. In Daocheng, shangzun is the honorific name for all the gods who have stepped into the realm of heaven. Shangzun is the first time to come to Daocheng. We are the spirits of Daocheng mountain."


    "I see." Yang Yiyun nodded that he knew.


    Woman''s mouth: "so that the respect know, first into the city, some rules to abide by."


    Yang Yiyun said with great interest: "this city seems to be managed by people. What rules should we abide by?"


    It''s just that he''s new to Daocheng and needs to know. It''s not bad to have these two elves.


    "No damage is allowed in Daocheng," said the fairy.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng: "no?"


    "No, it''s just this rule. You can do the rest." She replied.


    Yang Yiyun is happy. What''s the rule.


    "What kind of conflict happened to break this rule?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    At this time, the man seriously said: "if someone does not obey the rules, he will be killed by the main hall."


    "What is the main hall? Is it the manager of Dao City? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    The fairy replied, "the great hall is the guardian force of Daocheng, which is composed of the divine world, the ten ancient gods'' families, the heavenly family''s thirty-three heavenly halls, and the four WaiDao. It is also the highest and strongest force in the divine world."


    Yang Yiyun is really powerful. He is indeed the most powerful force in the divine world that he knows at present. However, one thing really upset him.


    These forces obviously represent the strongest top forces in all aspects of the divine world, but his heaven and earth temple world, or Cloud Gate divine realm, should also be the strongest, but I didn''t hear elves talk about it.


    Is it hard to say that in the past, in the era of heaven and earth God, we didn''t enter the corridor city at all?


    Shouldn''t it?


    Just ask.

 Chapter 2919

    "Is your power the whole of the divine world?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The fairy nodded, "it''s all."


    But Yang Yiyun said slowly: "no, as far as I know, the heaven and earth temple was a big force in the last chance, right?"


    "This..." the man''s spirit doubted too late.


    Yang Yiyun looked at his expression, and his heart moved. It was interesting. It was obvious that the spirit knew the temple of heaven and earth, but it seemed that there was something else.


    "Please let me know," Yang Yiyun said immediately.


    That''s right. The temple of heaven and earth was also a major force in the divine world. The heaven and earth god statue was the overlord. If it hadn''t been for the forced unification, there would have been nothing about the emperor statue in the divine world today.


    The powerful heaven and earth temple should have a place in Daocheng.


    Of course, in the current situation, the branch of the temple of heaven and earth in Daocheng must have been cancelled for some reason. Otherwise, the old man told him that no one had ever said anything about Daocheng. Presumably, those old people in the temple of heaven and earth today don''t remember it, or even don''t know it at all!


    It''s just that the qualification is not enough to know the existence of Dao City. After all, to enter Dao City, you need to cultivate in the realm of heaven.


    The conditions are quite high.


    In recent years, the heaven and earth temple had the birth of the realm of heaven and earth, but he came from the outside world, let alone the city of Tao.


    "Back to shangzun, the temple of heaven and earth did have a branch in Daocheng in the last era, but it was eliminated later." Said the genie.


    "What''s the reason?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The genie said, "we don''t know. If you want to know the reason, please go to the main hall. There are representatives of various forces in the main hall


    Yang Yiyun nodded, indicating that he knew, and he did not embarrass the two elves any more. Their low accomplishments can only be regarded as the little gods here. They are the kind of gatekeepers who can''t do anything, and they know little.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said, "do you know the branch of the ten ancient gods in Daocheng?"


    "Report back to the Department of the upper Zunji family in Daocheng." Answered the fairy.


    "Can you lead the way?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    At this time, the genie said, "we can''t leave the road and bridge, but we can give you a map of the city. You can go to Ji''s branch."


    "It couldn''t be better." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Then the fairy took out a map of jade slips that marked all parts of Daocheng and gave it to Yang Yiyun.


    After thanking him, Yang Yiyun went directly into the city.


    The map is very clear. The image of the whole Daocheng map section is clear at a glance, each with its own mark, and Ji''s family stands out.


    It''s easy to find.


    Naturally, he decided to go to Ji''s house to inquire about the little elder martial sister. After that, since he came to Daocheng, he had to restart the branch of heaven and earth temple in Daocheng and go to Daocheng.


    Of course, he is going now as a new force. Now the heaven and earth temple is in his hands, and it has been renamed Cloud Gate.


    It can be seen that this Dao City plays an important role in the divine world, gathering all the branches of the divine world, so his Cloud Gate divine realm can''t fall.


    But there is no hurry.


    It''s Ji''s branch that matters.


    According to the map of the jade slips, Daocheng is a horizontal line, which is divided into North and south directions. The Jijia branch is not far to the north.


    Yang Yiyun walked all the way and found that the street was relatively cold, but there was no one, or just a couple of people. However, here he took a breath of cold air, but most of the people he saw were the existence of the realm of heaven.


    Occasionally, there are gods below the way of heaven, just like the servants of those who are strong in the way of heaven.


    This is not surprising.


    The streets are cold and sparsely populated. It''s terrible to see the most powerful people in heaven.


    By the time he arrived at Ji''s branch according to the map, he had already seen sixty or seventy gods in the realm of heaven.


    This is still seen, so there are those in the attic palace?


    Think about how many experts in the realm of heaven exist in this Dao City?


    I''m afraid it has gathered quite a part of the gods in the whole divine world.


    Fortunately, we haven''t seen the existence of the rule level of the way of heaven, otherwise it would be really evil.


    But even so, it seems that this Taoist city is also a real god world, sighing in my heart that it is worthy of being an ancient family.From the former Emperor to the two maids, they are generous and helpful. They are not humble when they face him, who is strong in the rules of heaven. They can not be underestimated for inheriting the ancient family of the divine world.

 Chapter 2920

    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun heard the footsteps and looked out.


    But a middle-aged man appeared at the door of the corner.


    National character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, facial features, walked in.


    Yang Yiyun''s first impression is described in two words: decent.


    This person''s eyes fell on him for the first time.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this man is a perfect practitioner of heaven.


    However, in the eyes of the other party, Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments can not be seen through.


    In this case, he quickly came over and hugged Yang Yiyun and said, "I''ve met Taoist brother Ji Yuanling in Xiaji branch. I don''t know what you want to do when you come to our branch?"


    Ji Yuanling didn''t dare to neglect when he heard that his subordinates had come to report. He came here for the first time because he knew Yang Yiyun''s name, but he didn''t know what Yang Yiyun was doing,.


    Daocheng is originally a city of great news gathering in the divine world. The gathering of the top forces is a kind of information gathering. The rise of Yang Yiyun in the divine world has long been a secret among the major forces in Daocheng.


    But whatever they want to know, there is nothing they can''t get, just pay some price.


    However, Yang Yiyun came to Ji Yuanling, but he couldn''t figure it out. He thought that Ji''s family should not have offended this new rich man, and it didn''t look like they were also looking for trouble. Yang Yiyun''s face was not bad, but with such a smile.


    This makes Ji Yuanling feel at ease.


    Of course, he is not clear about Ji Zixia, otherwise he should know Yang Yiyun''s intention.


    Yang Yiyun got up, hugged his fist and said, "I''ve met brother Ji. To be honest, Yang came to Daocheng to find an old friend."


    "Old friend?" Ji Yuanling is stunned, but he looks at Yang Yiyun with some wonder.


    Yang Yiyun continued: "I have a little elder martial sister in the lower world, who came to the divine world after the fairy world Ji''s family. Later, I heard that she was picked up by the divine world Ji''s family. The little elder martial sister Yu Yang was a close relative. For a long time, Yang ignored her because of something.


    Now that I''m free, I want to take my little elder martial sister back, but I don''t know where Ji''s family is. So I can only come to Ji''s branch of Daocheng to find clues. I''d like to ask brother Ji to help me. Thank you very much. "


    Yang Yiyun said simply and sincerely.


    But Ji Yuanling also understood Yang Yiyun''s intention. He really didn''t know about Ji Zixia.


    He said, "excuse me, Taoist brother. Ji has been in Daocheng all the time. He doesn''t pay much attention to the family affairs. It''s not a big deal. Please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to the family to know something about it. If it''s true, I''ll take Taoist brother to my Ji''s headquarters. What''s Taoist brother''s idea?"


    After that, a person waves in. Ji Yuanling explains a few words and then leaves. Yang Yiyun knows that Ji Yuanling has asked someone to check.


    "That''s the best. Thank you, Taoist brother." Yang Yiyun can only wait for news about what he can say. Ji''s family is one of the top ten ancient gods. He inherits the rules freely. He knows that the other party will not take him to Ji''s headquarters just because of his words.


    Moreover, these ancient families probably don''t pay much attention to a branch of the lower world, especially Ji Yuanling, who is still in charge. Naturally, they don''t pay much attention to a little elder martial sister.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m dissatisfied with Taoist brother. My Ji family has a long tradition, and the blood of the family is all over the three realms. I really can''t pay attention to the elder martial sister. But please rest assured, Taoist brother. It will be verified soon. It should be almost the same in one day." Ji Yuanling said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "thank you, Taoist brother. Yang just waited. He came to find his relatives, but he was not worried."


    After they finished their business, they sat down again.


    To tell you the truth, Ji Yuanling is very curious about Yang Yiyun, the descendant of heaven and earth God. Of course, as the Ji family of the ancient Protoss, he will not elevate Yang Yiyun. In terms of his status in the divine world, the top ten ancient god families, even in the era of heaven and earth God, are not weak at all.


    Not to mention now.


    After all, the God of heaven and earth has become history. Even if Yang Yiyun, the descendant of the God of heaven and earth, is in charge of the temple of heaven and earth and becomes a new nobleman in the divine world, the Ji family still won''t care.


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun said that he wanted to come here for the sake of a descendant of Ji''s family. They have something to do with each other. Only in this way can he be polite.


    Of course, it''s good for the Ji family to make friends with Yang Yiyun. In other words, the top forces in the divine world compete with each other and help each other. It''s always good. Ji Yuanling is willing to do things that are beneficial to the family.It''s good to make friends with Yang Yiyun.


    After all, Yang Yiyun inherits the influence of heaven and earth temple, which has some weight. Even Yang Yiyun himself, as far as he knows, has been on the side of victory in the struggle with the temple of heaven over the past few years, and his self-cultivation is growing rapidly. Since he ascended to the divine world for 100000 years, he has achieved the way of heaven.


    Of course, he can''t see what Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments are now. Anyway, it has been rumored in those years that the three great vajras of the temple of heaven, where the emperor of the thirty-three heavenly hall sat down supreme, went out to kill Yang Yiyun, but they all disappeared.


    From this point of view, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation should have reached the stage of the rule of heaven, or even higher.


    In other words, there is a stronger presence behind Yang Yiyun.


    So it''s a good thing to have a better relationship with Yang Yiyun.


    In this way, Ji Yuanling and Yang Yiyun sat down and said with a smile, "Yang shenzun is young and promising. In Yang shenzun''s hands, the temple of heaven and earth will be able to restore its former glory."


    Yang Yiyun smiles. He can guess that Ji Yuanling wants to be better with him, but he doesn''t object. Anyway, it''s the family of the little elder martial sister, which is a good thing.


    He opened his mouth and said, "the heaven and earth temple has now been renamed Yunmen divine realm. Yang doesn''t ask for anything else. Only his disciples can have a stable cultivation environment."


    He also wants to take this opportunity to ask about the fact that the temple of heaven and earth has a branch in Daocheng. Even if it''s gone, now that he''s here, it''s time to restart the temple of heaven and earth. Oh no, it''s the flag of Cloud Gate''s divine realm rising again in Daocheng.


    "Cloud Gate?" Ji Yuan Ling a Leng, immediately reflect to come over, smile a way: "pour is good name." Ji Yuanling knew in his heart that changing his name meant that Yang Yiyun was ambitious, and he should not be underestimated.


    "It''s just the lower bound. It''s nothing." Yang Yiyun explained casually, and then he turned to Ji Yuanling and said, "Taoist brother Yang, someone is confused. Please help him out. I don''t know if you can?"


    "Yang shenzun, please say that as long as Ji knows, he will know everything and say everything."


    After Yang Yiyun reported his identity, Ji Yuanling intentionally gave him face and called him shenzun, a title known to the whole divine world.


    In theory, Yang Yiyun''s status is equal to that of his Ji family.

 Chapter 2921

    Yang Yiyun asked directly: "as far as I know, Qiankun Temple used to have a branch in Daocheng, and it was also a member of daodian. Why didn''t it happen?


    In addition, if we want to re-enter Daocheng and daodian, what are the difficulties? Or what are the conditions? "


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, Ji Yuanling pondered for a while and said, "it''s true. A long time ago, your heaven and earth temple, oh, not your cloud gate, had a branch here, and was also one of the members of the avenue hall. But after the fall of the heaven and earth God, there was no one in your branch. This is your own reason.


    As for the situation in dadaodian, it was the emperor who rejected you when he spoke. The reason is that Qiankun shenzun fell behind and Qiankun SHENDIAN was not qualified.


    Now, if you want to restart the branch in Daocheng, it''s very simple. As long as you can re-enter the main hall, you will be able to restart the branch.


    Now it seems that it is not easy to re-enter the main hall. It needs the consent of more than 60% of the members of the main hall, or it needs to meet the conditions of the main hall to re-enter the main hall. "


    After listening to this, Yang Yiyun understood, which was similar to what he thought. It was the emperor who excluded the membership of the heaven and earth temple from the main hall.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a small problem to set up a branch. When you become a member of the main hall again, it''s natural.


    Looking at Ji Yuanling, Yang Yiyun said: "that is to say, there are two ways for us to re-enter Daocheng Avenue hall. The first is to obtain the consent of 60% of the members of the existing Avenue hall. If it is less than 60%, we can''t do it. The second is not to agree with this road, but to meet the conditions set by the avenue hall, and automatically enter the avenue hall after completion?"


    Ji Yuanling nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Then what are the conditions for setting up the main hall?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Ji Yuanling said: "first, you must have at least ten strong people in the realm of heaven. Second, your own cultivation must reach the level of heaven rules. Third..."


    Said here, Ji Yuanling stopped.


    Yang Yiyun asked: "what is the third? Maybe the third is the point? "


    Ji Yuan Ling said: "yes, the third is the key. You have to challenge the ten strong people in the main road hall, and the ten consecutive victories can really be regarded as the recognition of the main road hall."


    Yang Yiyun was a bit surprised by this condition, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, it depends on strength.


    "There are more than ten members in the main hall, aren''t there?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "Naturally, it''s more than that, but the rule of the main hall is that there are ten strong people in the main hall to challenge those who want to enter the main hall." Ji Yuanling said.


    "But what cultivation?" Yang Yiyun asked, if all of them are at the level of harmony, it would be a challenge.


    Ji Yuan Lingdao said: "the specific level above the realm of heaven and below the realm of harmony will be decided by the members of the Da Dao hall. But it will never be the level of harmony. It may also be the existence of the five fold rule of heaven, or it may be the great perfection of the realm of heaven after junior high school. According to the records of ancient books, this is also a process, The top ten should be the way of heaven, and there should be every realm. "


    Yang Yiyun thinks that this is reasonable. What he is afraid of is the appearance of the strong.


    If you think about the top ten combined levels of combat, what else can you play?


    If he is under the path of harmony, he is not afraid of anything.


    Besides, how can there be so much harmony?


    Not to mention the level of he Dao, even if it is a strong one with five rules of heaven, there is not much existence in the whole divine world.


    But


    Yang Yiyun now think about it. What''s the function of this Daocheng Avenue hall?


    If it doesn''t work, why does he have to go to the hall?


    This is the key to the core.


    Although he didn''t know, he was clear that the top forces in the whole divine world were all members of the main hall, which only showed that the main hall had great interests, which could bring great interests to the orthodoxy behind him and himself.


    In this way, he must enter into it.


    Cloud gate can''t fall behind other forces.


    At least, one seat should be occupied to appear in the main hall.


    After thinking about it, he directly asked Ji Yuanling, "what''s the advantage of entering the avenue hall and entering the Dao City?"


    Ji Yuanling smiles at Yang Yiyun and says, "it''s not a secret. I''ll tell you about it." Ji Yuanling thinks that even if you know the benefits of entering the main hall, it''s in vain if you can''t get in.


    After a pause, he continued: "the original intention of the ancestors of the ancient Protoss to establish the dadaodian is to protect the peace of the divine world. This is the composition of all the top forces in the divine world of the dadaodian today.However, the gathering of the top forces in the divine world is also the gathering of the cultivation resources of the divine world. They can trade with each other, exchange information, develop together, share resources, and gather the strong, which greatly increases the chance of obtaining the most precious treasure in the adventure of the divine world, If it''s the main hall, it''s the top one every time... "


    After hearing Ji Yuanling''s words, Yang Yiyun understood that, indeed. Maybe the top resources of the divine world are also under the control of the main hall. If they can''t enter this circle, other forces may have to follow behind to drink soup, but others eat meat.


    In this way, he had to work hard.


    In a sense, the main hall controls the direction of the divine world.


    "But what else?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Others... You may not know until you enter the main hall. You only need to know that the main hall is behind the top forces of the divine world." Ji Yuanling replied.


    Yang Yiyun nodded that he knew.


    Then there was nothing left or right, just waiting for the news from Ji''s family.


    So Yang Yiyun decided to go to the main hall.


    Isn''t there a rule that if he wants to enter the main hall in Cloud Gate, it''s ok as long as more than 60% of the members of the main hall agree?


    Then he''ll have a try. Anyway, there are not only Tians but also ancient protoss forces in Dadao temple. He just has a grudge with Tians'' thirty-three tiandian temple, but he hasn''t offended other forces.


    Maybe other forces will directly let him enter the Cloud Gate realm for the sake of heaven and earth?


    After all, he used to be one of the members, but he was killed by the emperor as the God of heaven and earth.


    Now he is the descendant of the heaven and earth God, but he is really in charge of the heaven and earth God Temple. It''s not so difficult to re-enter the main hall, is it?


    Even if the representatives of the temple of the thirteenth heaven objected, there were representatives of other forces.


    As long as 60% of them support him, that''s enough.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun got up and said to Ji Yuanling, "so, brother Ji, I want to go to the avenue hall first and look for you later."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to send you." Ji Yuanling wants to win over Yang Yiyun, so it''s also a matter of human nature to find someone to lead the way.

 Chapter 2922

    "Shangzun, here we are ~"


    The one who brought Yang Yiyun to the avenue hall was the God Emperor who broke in Ji''s house before.


    In fact, when he found the place, he just saw that Ji Yuanling wanted to buy it, but he accepted it gladly and let the God Emperor bring him here.


    "Let''s go in and have a look ~" Yang Yiyun said and walked directly in front.


    The role of this God Emperor is to help him guide people.


    After entering the main hall, he didn''t know the people of various forces.


    Ji Yuanling said that the master of the God Emperor was an elder of Ji''s family who was sitting in the main road hall. He followed the master to the main road hall and was familiar with the representatives of various forces in the main road hall, which could help him.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun is naturally happy.


    One before the other, they climbed the steps of the main hall.


    The whole Avenue hall is located in the center of Daocheng. It is the highest building with diamond shape, like an inverted diamond.


    Huge and magnificent~


    It''s about 100 feet high~


    There are nine thousand steps alone.


    Yang Yiyun walked away and asked, "what''s your uncle''s name? Oh, and you. " Yang was a bit embarrassed, and only now did he remember to ask the name of the God Emperor.


    "My name is Ji Qianli, and my uncle''s name is Ji Yuansheng. Both Ji Yuanling and I are from the Yuan generation of Ji family."


    The God Emperor who called Ji Qianli answered.


    For Ji Qianli, Yang Yiyun really took a look at him.


    "You have a good name. You haven''t been practicing for a long time. It''s good to have the perfect cultivation of the God Emperor." Yang Yiyun praised Ji Qianli.


    "Thousands of miles of stupidity. It took 500000 years to cultivate the spirit of the emperor, but it took 400000 years." Ji Qianli said.


    Yang Yiyun is a blood essence pill made by Lao Duan and lost it.


    Duan Shengang has refined thousands of black black goblin blood god pills. He has a bottle in hand, which is not very useful for the level of heaven, but absolutely useful for the God Emperor.


    The Shendan made from the blood of nearly ten million black goblins is not as good as the Yuanshen Shenzhu he took, but it is also a good thing.


    It''s helpful to break through the bottleneck for the level of God Emperor. Of course, he can''t guarantee whether he can break through the bottleneck. It depends on his personal nature!


    Since he employs people, it will not be useless.


    It''s easy for him, but for Ji Qianli, it may be a breakthrough.


    "Ah, this..." Ji Qianli saw the spirit pill in Yang Yiyun''s hand, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He could feel that the red pill in Yang Yiyun''s hand exuded powerful blood essence, incomparable purity, and even with the power of the spirit.


    Ji Qianli knows that this must be a high-level God pill.


    But he was embarrassed to ask.


    "Take it. It''s just a gadget for me." Yang Yiyun throws it to Ji Qianli with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. If you can break through the bottleneck in a thousand li future, you will not forget your kindness to Dan today Ji Qianli was excited and moved.


    He has been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time. He has been called the genius of the younger generation of the Ji family for hundreds of thousands of years. Up to now, he has been said a lot of heartbreaking words, saying that he has stopped working with the emperor in this life.


    I thought of many ways, but I couldn''t make a breakthrough. From the core disciple of Ji family, I was reduced to marginalization and sent to Daocheng to do chores.


    Ji Qianli has many problems in mind, but there is no way. The bottleneck of cultivation is not who can help. He can only rely on himself, and no one in his family is willing to spend any resources on him.


    His master has long fallen in a dangerous place. Although there is a strong man, he is not willing to waste anything on him.


    In this case, Ji Qianli was deeply moved by the Shen Dan presented by Yang Yiyun in his hand. He also felt that the Shen Dan was extraordinary. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or a real existence. When he got one of the Shen Dan, he seemed to feel that the bottleneck that had stuck him for hundreds of thousands of years seemed to have loosened.


    In fact, what Ji Qianli doesn''t know is that this is a long-term depression, and the emotional fluctuation after being cared about by others is also equivalent to the expression of open mind.


    It is not the credit of Yang Yiyun Shendan.


    But anyway, Ji Qianli''s bottleneck is loose, and he can really break through with this moment of Shendan.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "let''s go, no thanks."


    Ji Qianli follows Yang Yiyun and takes a look at him. He clenches his hands for a few minutes, but remembers the kindness in his heart.They arrived at the gate of the main hall.


    "Take this jade slip. It contains the information of the people who are in charge of various forces in the main road hall. This information is the intelligence information collected by the Ji family branch. I won''t go in with you. In fact, according to my cultivation, I can''t go into the main road Hall. The information recorded in the jade slip is more detailed than what I know. The image of each person in the jade slip is clear at a glance."


    Ji Qianli presented a jade slip.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he knew what Ji Qianli said was right. He took the jade slip and said, "thank you so much."


    In the heart is a secret way: "as expected or to do more good."


    After Ji Qianli left, he entered the jade slips.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and said to himself, "fortunately, there is no level of harmony. Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it."


    In the jade slips presented by Ji Qianli, it is true that it records in detail the information of the powerful people who are in charge of many forces in the main hall. There are images one by one. Even if he goes in later, he can tell who is who.


    There are also records of accomplishments of relevant personnel, but Yang Yiyun is not sure whether it is accurate.


    After all, I don''t know when this jade slip came into being. With hard work, there will always be breakthroughs and improvements in cultivation.


    But I guess there is no level of harmony.


    That''s enough for him.


    But really speaking, the representatives of various forces sitting in the main hall are naturally not weak. The lowest starting point of every cultivation is the existence of the rules of heaven.


    The four WaiDao, the thirty-three Heaven Temple, and the ten ancient Protoss can add up to 14 strong ones in the rules of heaven. There is no doubt that they are all low ranking people in the major forces, such as family elders.


    Of course, there is a very important message in this jade slip that he cares about.


    The message is that there is still a hall owner elected from the main hall.


    This man is from the ancient Protoss, Jiuli family.


    On the surface, the main hall owner made up his mind, but when there was something really wrong, it was everyone''s discussion. Finally, the Jiuli people elected the main hall owner to make a decision.


    He is also a strong man in cultivation, but he is the five fold cultivation of the rules of heaven.


    The others are concerned that the temple of the thirteenth heaven represents a four fold rule of heaven.


    Other families and forces may have one to five rules of heaven.


    The specific accomplishments can only be determined after seeing each other. The accomplishments recorded in his jade slips are not necessarily accurate.


    He raised his feet and went to the main hall, but he met the border at the next moment.


    There was also a sound inside.


    "Who broke into the main hall..."

 Chapter 2923

    A voice full of dignified vicissitudes sounded.


    There are no guards at the gate of the main hall, only the border.


    Now the sound sounds very old.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that the big man of the whole heaven rule level who sits in the main hall doesn''t need to guard, which is not surprising.


    He didn''t go to rush, but he said directly: "Yang Yiyun, a member of feisheng clan, came to visit us."


    He said his name directly. He believed that in Daocheng, a place where news was shared, people in the main hall naturally knew him.


    But there''s another problem that he needs an idea.


    That is to say, the great avenue hall has the strongman of the thirty-three days hall.


    According to the jade slips given by Ji Qianli, the temple of the thirteenth heaven is a strong man with four rules of heaven.


    However, for him, the four fold rule of heaven is nothing now.


    If the other party doesn''t make trouble, it''s OK. If the other party wants to come out, he doesn''t mind cutting him off.


    I don''t think so. After all, the purpose of the hall is to protect the divine world. What we need is peace in the divine world.


    It''s not a place to fight.


    The next moment the border on the gate disappears.


    "Yang shenzun, please come in ~"


    The voice of old came.


    Yang Yiyun grinned, and the secret way was so.


    Now his name has spread to the main hall, but I don''t know whether it''s a good name or a bad one.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Today, he is here to fight for a place in the main hall for Cloud Gate.


    Yang Yiyun walked into the main hall.


    The interior of the hall is very wide, and it is obvious that there are array blessings. When he goes in, the first thing he sees is a world shrouded in clouds, not a normal hall space.


    However, I also saw a solemn God sitting on the cloud with his knees crossed.


    In the past, there were just 15 people.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun saw this scene and wanted to say something really special, but the next moment he gave up the idea.


    Because he felt the power of the rules.


    And it''s a kind of array with rules in it.


    Although he didn''t know how it could be, he could imagine that it must have something to do with cultivation.


    In this case, he looks very small, because he is a normal size, but the other gods in the hall are about 30 feet tall.


    It depressed him.


    If it is someone else, there may be a lot of psychological pressure in this situation.


    But he is not.


    He is a man who has fulfilled the five rules.


    Feeling the power of the rules around him, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart, and the next moment was also the body of Dharma.


    The same incarnation, the same size as them.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt the power of a unique rule, or the energy of a stone, but he felt very comfortable.


    This is also a state of cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he adapted to this state and felt very good.


    "Eh ~"


    At the moment, it is a light sound.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, but an old man was looking at him, right in front of him.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "Yang Yiyun has met you Taoist brothers."


    Although he is the head of the God in the status, higher than these people, but he is a junior in the cultivation.


    He will not be short of the proper etiquette.


    The purpose of coming here today is not to find fault, but to get down to business.


    "Yang shenzun is a Li Shu of the Jiuli nationality. He is also the leader of the avenue hall." It was the old man in front of him. After his words, he said, "let''s introduce ourselves."


    Yang Yiyun sounds pretty good. There''s nothing wrong with his tone.


    It''s a good start.


    After Li Shu, who claimed to be a member of the Jiuli nationality, finished his speech, others on both sides of him began to introduce themselves.


    "Taoist brother Ji Yuansheng of the ancient Protoss Ji family is polite ~"


    "Taoist brother chiyoumeng, the ancient Protoss, is polite ~"


    "The ancient Shennong of Shenlong family called on Taoist brother to be polite ~""The ancient Protoss, the ancient Protoss, wuman, Taoist brother is polite."


    "Tianzu Jinran, Tianzu Shuiyuan, Muchen, tulei, Huo mane, Taoist brother is polite."


    It is the introduction of ten ancient Protoss families.


    Then there was a cold hum.


    "Hum ~"


    Well, Yang Yiyun looks like an old man in white. When he looks at his clothes, he knows that he is from the temple of thirty-three days of temaotian.


    Introduction is a cold hum.


    No wonder they are enemies!


    Fortunately, as the Lord of the hall, Lishu of the Jiuli nationality came to an end and said, "this is heiyuan, the temple of heaven, the temple of heaven and the temple of heaven."


    Yang Yiyun just nodded to Li Shu, not talking.


    Then there are the four outlaws.


    "Xiamou, the wild demon kingdom in the north of the divine world."


    "The light of the gods, the Lord of the heavens."


    "Lord Shura of the dark abyss in the south of the divine world."


    The last voice, with a sneer, even a sense of killing, rang out: "the eastern ghost of the divine world, the divine world Zhong Sha."


    Well, so far, the representatives of the 15 forces have been introduced.


    But what depressed Yang Yiyun was that originally he thought there would only be a hostile Temple of the thirty-three days, but Zhong Sha, one of the last four outlaws in the eastern ghost Kingdom, was not in a good mood and made a killing noise.


    It''s obvious that he killed Zhong Yuan. People in the ghost world already know about it.


    This is a miscalculation.


    I didn''t expect to know soon.


    Now it seems that he has two enemies in the main hall.


    With the introduction of these people, Yang Yiyun also one by one to Ji Qianli jade slips inside the information, are on the number.


    Now that it''s over, he doesn''t care.


    Fortunately, among the 15 representatives, he did not offend other forces.


    Today, he mentioned again that he had a chance to enter the main hall.


    As long as there are more than half achievements.


    Just as he was meditating in his heart, Li Shu of the Jiuli nationality said, "I don''t know what happened when my brother came to the avenue hall."


    The other side spoke directly.


    Yang Yiyun cursed the old fox in his heart. Don''t you know what happened to me?


    Of course, it''s just a murmur in my heart, which I can''t say.


    He opened his mouth slowly and said, "Lord Li, you must know my identity. I''ll come to the point. I want to go back to Daocheng and daodian again. Please accept me."


    "It''s impossible. The heaven and earth temple was not a member of the Dadao temple as early as the last era. The Dadao Temple won''t want you."


    Li Shu didn''t speak yet, but heiyuan, the representative of the thirty-three days hall, spoke harshly.


    Yang Yiyun was not surprised by this. If the representatives of the temple of thirty-three days didn''t object, it would be damned.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to enter the main hall."


    Then, Zhong shaleng, one of the four great outlaws, hummed.


    This words, Yang Yiyun in the heart of a fiery come up, dog day cat dog?


    He immediately sneered and said: "the people who come here are not ghosts, the animals are not ghosts, and the Li hall master doesn''t speak. What are you worried about?"


    "Children want to die ~" Zhong Sha was very angry.

 Chapter 2924

    "Well, this is the main hall."


    The voice of Lishu, a member of the Jiuli nationality, became more and more serious. His voice was quite dignified.


    The originally furious Zhong Sha also lost the following.


    Yang Yiyun can see that Li Shu is still the leader of the hall.


    This is also related to strength. In Yang Yiyun''s perception, Li Shu''s cultivation is very strong among these people. In Ji Qianli''s jade slips, Li Shu is also a strong person with four rules of heaven.


    Although he was recommended by other forces, he had no means and strength, could not sit in the main hall, and could not convince the public.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the representatives of the temple of heaven and the world of ghosts and gods also had to put down their anger.


    Yang Yiyun sneered.


    He is a man who has no scruples. If he wants to fight, he will fight and accompany.


    In fact, he would like to say a game, all of you here are rubbish in my eyes.


    But that can''t be said.


    For Zhong Sha, the representative of the ghost world, he has put up a blacklist in his heart. Lao Wang Badan calls him a cat and a dog.


    He replied that people, ghosts and ghosts really poked into the heart of Zhong Sha.


    It''s true that the cultivation of ghost and Shinto is like this.


    It''s very appropriate.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, no one was talking, but Li Shu looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "it''s true that God Yang Zuncheng was a member of the Great Hall before, but after all, the times have changed. Things have passed for a long time and become history.


    But then again, you are the descendant of the heaven and earth God, and now you are the commander of the ascended clan. In addition, the heaven and earth God really contributed to the divine world in the last era. According to the Convention, Dadao hall should accept you again.


    But there are also rules and conditions in the main hall. Since you come here today, you must also know the conditions for returning to the main hall. Either we show our hands, and as long as six people agree, you can enter the main hall again.


    And vice versa. There are other conditions left. You must have at least ten heavenly realms in the heaven and earth temple, and then you can enter the hall only if you challenge the ten strong ones in the hall in a row. Do you know that? "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "yes, I ask you to vote."


    "So good." Li Shu nodded, but he made a temple Lord should be fair.


    After that, the representatives of the major forces around the hall said, "please follow the instructions of the ancestors of the Dadao temple. Let''s start voting. Those who agree that Yang Yiyun''s forces in the heaven and earth temple will return to the Dadao temple, please state your position. There are 15 people present, including me, and eight of them agree to pass."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak, but he was still a little confident.


    Fifteen people on the scene represent the 15th power, and his direct enemies are the 13th Heaven Temple and the ghost Kingdom, one of the four major outlaws.


    Anyway, the other 13 families have no grudges. Only eight of them need to agree, and he will win.


    This condition is relatively loose.


    When Li Shu''s words fell, the scene fell into silence.


    All these old foxes have closed their eyes.


    However, Yang Yiyun knew that they would communicate with each other.


    I''m not in a hurry. Just wait.


    Even if this condition doesn''t work, he will still take the second condition, fighting.


    Isn''t it challenging the top ten in the main hall?


    None of these people''s accomplishments have reached the level of he Dao. For him, as long as he is not he Dao, he is not afraid of anyone. Now he is the triple rule of heaven, and the rule perception is perfect. Even if he comes to the primary he Dao, he has the power of the first World War.


    It''s really a kind of words from my heart. It''s not too much to say that all of you here are rubbish.


    "Let''s get started."


    After about five minutes, Li Shu spoke.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun saw the black abyss of the thirty-three days hall and the Zhong Sha of the ghost world, and his eyes flashed with banter.


    "I''m against it for thirty-three days."


    It is expected that the black abyss of the temple of thirty-three days will oppose.


    "I''m against it." Zhong Sha followed closely.


    Yang Yiyun was not surprised.


    But the next opponents, he expected, were also unexpected.


    But the ancient god family of the heaven family started~


    "Tianzu, Jinmu, Shuihuo, Tujia are against..."Although these families are not the same as the sanshitian temple, they are ancient Tianzu forces, but they are also local Tianzu. After the opposition, they are also accepted by Yang Yiyun.


    There are already seven votes against it.


    But there are eight left.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, we should be able to support him.


    However, the result was far beyond his expectation.


    "My family is against it."


    Ji''s family spoke on behalf of Ji Yuansheng.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank, and his heart was half cold.


    I never thought that the representative of Ji family would object.


    It is said that when he came to Daocheng, he went to Ji''s branch for the first time and told him about the relationship between Ji''s family and little elder martial sister. How can he say that Ji''s family should love the same thing~


    But Ji''s family opposed it.


    "I''m against Chiyou."


    "I''m against it."


    "I''m against Shennong."


    "The Western light is opposed by the heavens."


    "The northern fiend is against it."


    "The southern Twilight abyss opposes."


    Good guy, all right???


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was stuffed for a moment.


    Now


    Only the Li Shu of the last Jiuli people were left.


    However, Yang Yiyun has already thought of it.


    Just listen to Li Shu some embarrassed way: "I nine Li family object."


    The voting ended.


    There is no one to support.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun never thought that even with the support of one or two families, he could be more comfortable.


    Not really.


    None of them.


    My heart is blocked.


    Ten thousand grass mud horses are running wildly in their hearts.


    "The vote of Yang shenzun is over. You go back to the main hall of heaven and earth to vote on one failed item. Do you want to choose the second one?" Maybe Jiuli, as the Lord of the palace, was a little bit shy. He was very embarrassed when he spoke.


    Obviously, all the people present reached an agreement. This is the black curtain of chiguoguo, which is so obvious.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is extremely gloomy. He can see it clearly, and at this moment he wants to understand that the representatives of these forces may not be united, but... In the face of interests.


    After all, the main hall enjoys the highest interests of the divine world. The cake is so big that everyone is used to sharing it. If someone is suddenly added to share it with them, they will have one less share, and no one will be happy to change it.


    But


    These old Wang bastards, regardless of the rules of the avenue hall, are shameless and do it openly.


    It seems that we have to solve the problem with our fists.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. I''ve opened my eyes today. In this way, I want to say a word to you." Yang Yiyun looked around at everyone with a sneer.


    Heiyuan, the representative of the thirty-three days hall, was very proud and said, "what? Do you want to quit? That''s right. Do you really think you are invincible? I tell you, the divine world is not what you want. Sooner or later, you will regret killing my thirty-three day Temple disciple. The day when Emperor Zun leaves the pass is the day when your heaven and earth Temple perishes. What''s the point of not entering the Taoist temple? Go away early. "


    The smile on Yang Yiyun''s face became more and more serious, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to say quit. I want to say that all of you here are rubbish."

 Chapter 2925

    "Asshole ~"


    "Looking for death ~"


    "Children''s ignorance ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Yiyun''s rubbish offends everyone at once.


    The frying pan is broken.


    Even Li Shu''s face was gloomy.


    But after all, he is the master of the main road hall. He also knows that the vote just now is like this. Yang Yiyun''s anger is inevitable.


    "Keke ~" Li Shu coughed.


    Calm down in the field.


    Li Shu said, "Yang shenzun''s vote is everyone''s will. You have to recognize the result. Now it''s the second one. Do you want to choose the second one?"


    "Why not?" Yang Yiyun showed his rebelliousness at the moment.


    Since you are so shameless, I will not give you face.


    Let''s go fist.


    As long as the fist is hard and the fight is over, there will be no rules, even rules.


    In a world where the strong are respected, there is no verbal fairness. Absolute fairness is only strength.


    He looked around at everyone with contemptuous eyes and didn''t care.


    Looking at these people, Yang Yiyun continued: "today, my heaven and earth temple is wrong. Now it''s called Yunmen divine realm. I will return to daodian and settle in Daocheng. If I meet the second one, dare to ask the leader of Li Temple whether he still admits it?"


    "If you meet the second one, you will naturally recognize it. This is the ancestral precept of the Dadao temple. Any force will recognize it, or you will be punished by heaven." Li Shu said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Hum, let''s wait until you show the ten Heavenly ways first. It seems that your heaven and earth temple has already lost the existence of heavenly way." Zhong Sha of ghost divine world sneers to say.


    These people are really well-informed, but they haven''t put their hands into the world of heaven and earth. The heavenly masters Yang Yiyun brought back from the eternal world have been there all the time. He didn''t intend to let the ten Heavenly masters appear, which is also a kind of subconscious protection.


    Or for the sake of cards.


    When it''s needed one day, it will appear naturally.


    The original purpose is to make those heavenly masters who come out of the eternal divine world appear in the divine world one day when they fight against the temple of heaven.


    But now it seems that it will be advanced.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Only ten are enough to show these people the strength of his Cloud Gate divine realm. He doesn''t need to show others as soon as possible.


    For example, the three King Kong are all his cards.


    But I don''t know that the three vajras were accepted by him. Maybe they thought they were dead.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "there are only ten ways of heaven, just as you wish."


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun turns up a messenger in his hand, and opens a space portal between waving his hand.


    This charm naturally leads to the goddess of color.


    Only the color goddess''s strength can open the corresponding space portal in the distant heaven and earth temple, the Cloud Gate divine realm world, and can send his orders to mobilize ten strong people in the heaven and earth realm.


    Because Yang Yiyun, the God of heaven in Yunmen, has explained that he knows the existence of Caishen Niang.


    When the messenger was successful, Yang Yiyun said, "my lady, I''m in the main hall of Daocheng, and I''ll send ten people from Tiandao realm."


    He didn''t want to let people know the existence of Caishen Niang. For fear of being exposed, he directly pointed out that she was in the main hall. He believed that Caishen Niang naturally understood what he meant. The big lady lived a long time and knew the main hall better than anyone else.


    I can understand what he means.


    Sure enough, there was no image of the transmission Rune flashing, and a fuzzy fog appeared, but there was the answer of the color Goddess: "good ~"


    After a good word, there is no movement.


    At the moment, the space portal in front of Yang Yiyun''s body is forming and constantly rotating.


    The representatives of various forces in the field focused on him.


    For a moment, there was silence and no one spoke.


    We all saw and heard Yang Yiyun''s words and deeds.


    There''s no response from the message rune.


    Yang Yiyun called each other Niangniang.


    This voice of empress is unusual. Everyone knows that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation strength lies in the rule of heaven. Of course, this is the news they got many years ago. Now it''s not clear that Yang Yiyun is already the triple cultivation of the rule of heaven. If Yang Yiyun doesn''t show his strength, they can''t see through Yang Yiyun''s triple cultivation of the rule of heaven.But one thing they know is that people who can be called "Niang" by Yang Yiyun with a trace of respect absolutely surpass the rule of heaven. What kind of cultivation is it?


    Is there a high-level strongman in the cloud gate where Yang Yiyun lives?


    People speculate in their hearts.


    Secondly, Yang Yiyun said casually that he sent ten heavenly realms to come here. It''s not like boasting that all the space portals have been opened. Is there really ten heavenly realms in Yunmen?


    How come you never know?


    If there are really ten gods in the realm of heaven, today we will have a new understanding of Yang Yiyun and his realm of Cloud Gate.


    It is even possible that the gods in the realm of heaven or above in the realm of cloud gate are beyond the imagination of all of them.


    No one is talking.


    The atmosphere was dignified.


    If Yang Yiyun really summoned the spirits of the ten realms of heaven, it can only be said that the boy was deeply submissive and not simple.


    Time is often long to wait here.


    Five minutes have passed, but we think it''s a long time.


    But the space portal opened by Yang Yiyun did not move.


    A few minutes passed


    More than ten minutes later, the space portal opened by Yang Yiyun still did not move.


    Finally, heiyuan, the representative of the temple of thirty-three days, couldn''t help laughing: "Wow, ha ha... Boy, make a fool of yourself. You have just ascended to the divine world and survived for more than 100000 years. It''s strange that you have heaven''s power under your hand. As far as I know, there was heaven''s way in the era of heaven and earth God, but the last era followed the fall of heaven and earth God.


    There are only a few Dharma gods left behind in the world of heaven and earth temple. Even if the Dharma gods have advanced the way of heaven, there will be no more than five dead. Besides, it''s not so easy for the Dharma gods to advance the way of heaven. Ha ha ha... The Lord of the temple, I suggest to mix this boy out. He''s just making a mystery. "


    Heiyuan has been sitting in the dadaodian. He hasn''t been in contact with the battle between the thirty-three days hall and Yang Yiyun in recent years, and he doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, compared with Yang Yiyun, he is a strong man in the rules of heaven. How can he pay attention to it?


    Of course, if he paid attention, he might not laugh at Yang Yiyun.


    Just as the words of heiyuan came to an end, the space portal opened by Yang Yiyun was in full swing.


    A shadow came out of it, and thought of a voice of worship.


    "Meet the host ~"


    "Meet the host..."


    One by one, he called himself the master.


    Not many, not many, just ten people.


    One by one, they knelt in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Among them, there are those at the primary level, those at the middle and later stages, and those at the regular level.


    The highest rule of heaven is triple.


    It was Yang Yiyun who brought out those powerful demons from the eternal divine world.


    The appearance of these people was like a loud slap in the face of heiyuan.


    Do you think it''s a mystery?


    Are these empty?


    The powerful atmosphere fills the whole Avenue hall.


    How can it be a mystery?

 Chapter 2926

    Heiyuan looks at the ten demons who are kneeling beside Yang Yiyun. Their faces are burning. Just now they are still laughing at others. The next second they are directly beaten in the face.


    As for others, though they didn''t say it, their thoughts were not much different from those of the black abyss.


    This hit everyone in the face.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    No one thought that Yang Yiyun really called the top ten gods of heaven.


    And the point is, now we all know that this may not be the whole of the way of heaven under Yang Yiyun.


    How many gods in the realm of heaven exist in his cloud gate? I really don''t know.


    Although the ten ways of heaven are not right for the major forces present, any one can find out the spirits of the ten ways of heaven.


    However, is Yang Yiyun really just ten?


    No one will believe it.


    Even the rules of heaven.


    In other words, no one will expose his cards.


    Therefore, we believe that the Cloud Gate God realm where Yang Yiyun is located must still have the level of heaven.


    This one is more than enough.


    Cloud Gate is enough to be a overlord.


    Everyone looked at Yang Yiyun and said nothing for a moment.


    Whoever is talking will be beaten in the face.


    One by one, they began to face up to Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s mouth rose slightly and said, "get up!"


    After ten men got up, Yang Yiyun looked at Li Shu and said, "Li Dian Lord, I am in the cloud gate. The ten Heavenly ways are here. Is the first one satisfied?"


    "Cough, naturally," Li Shu replied awkwardly.


    At this moment, he no longer dare to despise Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, there is the second one, which is to challenge the ten strong people in the main hall. Only by winning in a row can we become a member of the main hall.


    Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile, then his eyes fell on Xuantong and said, "Xuantong, leave others to go back."


    Let Xuantong stay because Xuantong is a human race, and also the God of light and Dharma in the former heaven and earth temple. At that time, one needs to be in charge of Daocheng when he enters the Cloud Gate divine realm of the avenue hall. Xuantong is the right person. Now he is one of the most important forces in the rule of heaven. It''s enough to stay in the avenue hall and speak for the cloud gate.


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    The rest, once again included in the space portal, disappeared in a flash.


    To let them come here is to make an appearance. To let these people know that cloud gate has strength and qualification is also a deterrent.


    The space portal in front of Yang Yiyun disappeared.


    The representatives of various forces in the main hall are still shocked.


    Looking at the disappearing space portal, they have a new understanding of Yang Yiyun.


    Most of these gods are demons. They call Yang Yiyun the master, not the God. This only shows that Yang Yiyun''s strength and means are super powerful.


    Master and God are both appellations, but they are very different.


    The former shows strength, while the latter can be seen as resources joining the Cloud Gate realm.


    Therefore, it highlights Yang Yiyun''s horror.


    What means are needed to make a kind of way of heaven and its rules called master?


    Li Shu and others have mixed feelings.


    This is the end of the matter, there is no way, and then there is the challenge.


    "I don''t have much time. Let''s go, Lord Li." Yang is a little impatient now, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary to argue with these people.


    Since it''s the use of force, it''s best.


    Win all the problems.


    If he lost, he would withdraw from the main hall and never come again.


    Of course, it''s impossible to lose.


    As he said before, it was all rubbish.


    In terms of identity, he is indeed the Supreme God, equal to the family owners of all forces. These people are just representatives of all forces.


    The highest cultivation of the whole court is the four fold rule of heaven, and there are few people.


    On the surface, his cultivation is triple of the rules of heaven. In fact, his strength can be regarded as invincible.


    Because of his special cultivation and talent, his mana and spirit were far stronger than the same realm. In addition, he realized that the five rules were already perfect.


    After taking Yuanshen beads, Yuanshen goes a step further. It''s not too much to say that he despises the whole audience."If that''s the case, let''s start. Everyone, start the Taoist circle."


    Li Shu pondered.


    The next moment he waved his hand, and there was a lot of light around him.


    Yang Yiyun felt the power flow of space, but he didn''t worry. He knew that it was just a change of battle field.


    Sure enough, the next moment all of them appeared in a huge circle, about 100 meters in diameter.


    It''s a great feeling.


    It''s a good place to fight.


    At the same time, the power of body rules dissipates.


    All of them have lost the body of Dharma and returned to normal size.


    "How?" Yang Yiyun was also Li Shu and other 15 people.


    "We''ll give you ten people at random. You challenge one by one, one by one, and you win ten games in a row. But remember that you can only do it yourself, and you can''t let others do it, because you are the master of Cloud Gate.


    If you want to go back to daodian and settle in Daocheng, you must first show your strength. No matter whether you live or die in this battle, no family can take revenge. Fifteen of us can''t attack one on one.


    If one side falls down on the Taoist altar, it will lose, or it will take the initiative to admit defeat. The other side must stop and can''t catch up. If there is a violation of the rules, on the Taoist altar, freedom Avenue will rule, and both the form and the spirit will be destroyed. Can we have any objection? "


    "There''s no objection. Yang abides by the rules." Yang Yiyun squinted and said.


    It''s unreasonable for one person to fight ten people in a row, but it''s the rule of others that they don''t want him to return to the main hall. But the more so, the less he believes in evil.


    In the face of absolute strength, not to mention one-on-ten, even if one-on-one hundred roulette, he can''t miss it.


    "In that case, let''s start." Li Shu said, or other humanitarian: "you first stop who first?"


    Li Shu''s words fell, but no one spoke.


    No one can understand Yang Yiyun.


    As the leader of the main road hall, Lishu still had some functions and powers. Seeing that no one answered, he called his name directly and said, "let''s stand for wuman."


    After Lishu''s roll call, the ancient witches could not be shirked, they could only appear.


    From the outside, Wu Man leaped to the Taoist altar and said to Yang Yiyun, "Yang shenzun, Wu man understands."


    "Ha ha, come on." Yang''s indifference and contempt were mainly due to the shameless voting of these people before, which made him angry.


    "Start," Li Shu said.


    Yang Yiyun squints at wuman, who is also looking at him.


    There was no time limit for the contest, and neither of them took the lead.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he still knows a little about the ancient witches. Ji Qianli''s jade slips show that the powerful part of the ancient witches is the body.


    The powerful body can break the void.


    In the later period of cultivation, there is the way of incarnation.


    But


    Speaking of the physical competition, he was really looking forward to it.


    On the top of the gravity mountain, he swallowed the yuanshenzhu, which made his body change. The blood in his body became gold, and the bone thought that the direction of the crystal was changing. He didn''t know what level of hardness he had reached.


    Among other things, he has great confidence in his physical strength.


    It''s time to fight the ancient witch clan, which is famous for its physical body. Try your physical strength. What level is it.

 Chapter 2927

    Others are quite satisfied with Li Shu''s name calling and wuman''s first battle.


    The ancient witches are known as invincible in body.


    He is famous for breaking ten thousand laws.


    Any powerful magic power, in the same level, will definitely be killed by the witch.


    The information you get is that Yang Yiyun is one of the most important cultivation strength of the rules of the way of heaven, and the ancient sorcery and gold body skill has been cultivated to eight levels. Further, nine levels are equal to the level of he Dao, and breaking through the nine levels is the holy way of the body.


    Wuman''s strength can be equivalent to the existence of triple rules of heaven, and he is the best in the same level.


    Even if Yang Yiyun has triple rules of heaven, he is not the opponent of wuman.


    Many people on the scene have tried it. The gods use their magic power to fight against the same level of wuman, and all of them will be broken by the wuman.


    The physical power of wuman is terrible.


    "There''s a good play to watch now ~"


    At the moment, heiyuan in the temple of thirty-three days and Zhongsha in the world of ghosts and gods are standing together and talking in a low voice.


    "Yang Yiyun''s road to rise is strange. It''s too early to say that he is a teacher. Let''s wait and see." Zhong Sha said.


    "It''s true that this boy has made me lose dozens of strong people of heaven''s way in the temple of thirty-three days. Maybe he really has a strong dependence. But the physical and divine power of wuman can''t be underestimated. It''s up to him to see how he can deal with it." Said heiyuan.


    Other people are also communicating in private. On the whole, we have always believed that Yang Yiyun''s challenge is self humiliation.


    Because this contest itself is an unfair rule.


    Yang Yiyun is one person contact challenge ten people, this is equivalent to a wheel fight.


    It is him who suffers.


    On the other hand, they are individuals, so there is more room for them to operate.


    To compete with Yang Yiyun one by one, the front is defeated by Yang Yiyun, but the back is able to see Yang Yiyun''s means clearly and fight purposefully.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun suffered a lot.


    But that''s the rule.


    At the end of the day, this kid is insulting himself.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Taoist altar, Yang Yiyun looks at Wu Man and smiles.


    Let an ancient wizard who is famous for his body fight with him for the first time and integrate his mind.


    As for Wu man, although he doesn''t understand Yang Yiyun''s strength and means, he has confidence in himself.


    Move in the heart, the operation of the ancient magic.


    "Hum ~"


    Wuman''s whole body was covered with King Kong.


    He was dressed in hide and armour.


    Strong arms and arms are out.


    Under the operation of the magic power, the bronze skin turned into gold in an instant, and there were ancient and mysterious inscriptions all over the body.


    This is the unique inscription of his ancient wizard''s magical skill, which is all-round inscription of power, divine power, defense, attack and so on.


    Every inscription can be a powerful force.


    There are laws.


    It''s the rules.


    He has already reached the peak of eight levels of strength training and is about to step into the Ninth level.


    They are also the people who have great hope to enter the holy way in the future.


    For Yang Yiyun, wuman didn''t despise him. Instead, he treated him solemnly in his heart. He had a spirit of 120000.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Wu clan and Yang Yiyun have no grudge. Even after he heard about Yang Yiyun''s deeds, he had admiration for Yang Yiyun in his heart.


    From the very beginning, this boy, who has only been in the divine world for more than 100000 years, has been regarded by the emperor of the heavenly family as the son of the great robber who will overthrow the divine world and the heavenly family in the future, so he constantly sends people to pursue and kill


    However, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation strength soared all the way when he was chased and killed by the thirty-three days hall. Not only did he not be killed by the thirty-three days hall, On the contrary, the cultivation strength has stepped into the rules of heaven.


    Even the temple of thirty-three days sent out to hunt down his gods, either killed by him or disappeared.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun inherited the heaven and earth God, left the heaven and earth temple world, and called himself the new generation of God supreme of the flying family.


    It only took him more than 100000 years to reach the level of heaven.


    It''s very scary.


    Of course, many people think that the reason why Yang Yiyun has such a fast cultivation speed is that Yang Yiyun is the descendant of heaven and earth God, inheriting the inheritance left by heaven and earth God.But in Wu man''s view, this is the wrong logic and appearance. We all misunderstood Yang Yiyun.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun''s rapid cultivation speed is inseparable from the inheritance of heaven and earth God, but it''s definitely not all.


    You should know that heaven and earth God Zun, at the peak of his cultivation in the last era, was forced to unite the Tao. To put it bluntly, it was equal to the four solid strength of the Tao. In the end, it was forced to unite the Tao to death, which was the five perfect strength of the Tao.


    Wuman is an ancient sorcerer. He knows that in 100000 years, he can''t create a strong one with daily rules.


    Even if Yang Yiyun inherits the magic power of heaven and earth God, he can''t, because we all know that it''s extremely difficult to step into the realm of heaven, and it''s even more difficult to step into the rules of heaven from the realm of heaven, but it can''t be done by practicing or using enough magic power.


    It takes absolute talent and hard work.


    So in Wu man''s opinion, Yang Yiyun''s present is more of his own efforts and talents.


    How can such a person be a simple person?


    Before voting, he had no way. In front of their own interests, everyone didn''t want Yang Yiyun to rush in and take a share. So he went with the tide and opposed the return of the heaven and earth temple or the Cloud Gate shrine led by Yang Yiyun.


    But if Yang Yiyun finally returns to the main hall through competition, that is his real ability, which will be recognized and considered by all forces.


    After all, it''s all about strength.


    It''s the same with wuman. He admires the strong.


    Although the heart sympathizes with Yang Yiyun''s one-to-ten wheel fight, it is not a test of strength.


    I''m also looking forward to fighting this legendary boy.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    After wuman urged the magic power, he looked at Yang Yiyun and said something.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I promise to make you satisfied."


    Yang Yiyun looks at wuman and laughs. He can feel that the whole body of wuman exudes the smell of lion fighting rabbit. The real person treats this fight.


    This made him feel a little good for wuman.


    Only a little wuman is serious about his fight, which is respect.


    He also saw the appearance of wuman''s gold body, the circulation of inscriptions, and his whole body exuded a strong breath of strength, so he took it seriously.


    It''s right to respect your opponent at any time.


    When he was fighting, he always believed that the lion would fight the rabbit. He would never let himself despise his opponent because of his weakness, so that he would turn over the boat in the sewer.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun also urged the physical strength.


    He didn''t activate his mana and was ready to touch the wuman''s body.


    All over the body.


    It''s also gold.


    The difference is that there is no inscription on his body surface, but no one knows that there are inscriptions on his bones.


    The breath burst.


    There was an uproar.


    "It''s also the golden light of the flesh ~"


    "Is it hard to be that this boy''s body is also very powerful?"


    "Impossible. Who can compare with the ancient witch clan when it comes to the powerful divine world of the physical body?"


    "It seems that Yang Yiyun also wants to fight with his body, but he has no strength."


    "The boy''s body is fighting against wuman. He''s just looking for death. Let''s wait to see a good play..."


    The other gods could not help talking.


    All eyes fell on Yang Yiyun and Wu man.

 Chapter 2928

    When the gods at the scene saw that Yang Yiyun did not use his magic power, but also flowed the golden light, they knew that Yang Yiyun was practicing both inside and outside.


    But no one is optimistic about Yang Yiyun''s physical battle against wuman, who was born as a physical professional.


    "This boy is also a wizard. He has both internal and external skills. He has strong physical strength in his breath. Unfortunately, he is a little too young and arrogant. If he uses magic power to fight against wuman, he may be able to support some moves in wuman''s hand, but I guess he will be killed by wuman''s fist just because of the simple physical body to physical body power."


    Zhong Sha of the ghost world talks with a smile.


    "That''s right," agreed Zhong Sha.


    Of all the people present, only two of them wanted Yang Yiyun to be killed.


    Although it is a contest, there is no limit to life and death.


    They both hope that Wu man can kill Yang Yiyun with one blow.


    Xuantong heard these people''s comments, almost no one is optimistic about God Yang Yiyun, he is a sneer in the heart: "silly fork ~"


    In addition to Yang Yiyun himself, maybe only Xuantong knew how terrible their divine power was.


    He was looking forward to it. He expected that Yang Yiyun, the God God, would beat these people in the face. It would be very interesting at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Wu man moved in a flash.


    Both of them run the power of the physical body, and they all run away.


    "Oh ~"


    "Ha ~"


    Fist to fist.


    Fight close.


    The air was turbulent to the extent visible to the naked eye, and the fist was glittering.


    Yang Yiyun is also a punch, but his punch is flashing with purple.


    You can feel clearly in your body that the inscriptions on the bones are flowing, and all the forces are converging on the fist.


    The blood is also burning and boiling at this time. What he feels is that one after another, the power constantly bursts from the body and converges on the fist.


    At this moment, the skeleton became completely transparent, and the inscriptions flowed, like a complex electric current converging on the fist.


    The power of blood is like a small river, each blood vessel is like this, constantly converges to the fist, and finally turns into the power of a big river.


    "Crackle..."


    With one punch, he burst into the air, making a crackling sound.


    Space cracks appear constantly.


    But it''s not over.


    When he was about to meet wuman''s fist, Yang Yiyun moved his mind and poured out in his heart: "the rules are unified, the direction of energy, the power of all dharmas, give me a blast."


    The five rules are perfect. He can mobilize the five rules in heaven and earth in an instant. The essence of the power of the rules is the power of energy. The unification of the five rules is the most fundamental energy between heaven and earth. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what the power is. This is his first attempt.


    He doesn''t use mana, but the power of rules can solve the road of heaven and earth. This is his talent at this level. How can he not use it if he can enhance the power of a fist?


    It''s a fight to speak lightly. It''s a fight to speak seriously.


    Although he intentionally felt his physical strength, he was not stupid enough to make himself suffer.


    I''m stronger than all the people on the scene. I want to fight. Let''s have a crush there~


    For the wuman in front of him, it is true that he did not know his strength before. Once he started, he revealed his strength. His five rules are perfect, and he has the most keen insight into any changes between heaven and earth.


    With a breath of wuman''s strength, he knew the gap between wuman and him.


    Even if he doesn''t use the power of the rules, he can still defeat the wuman, but he can''t crush it, because the physical strength of the wuman can be completely compared with the four fold rule of heaven in his perception. Pure physical confrontation requires at least no moves to win the wuman.


    This is not in line with his expectation.


    If you want to do it, you must do it. If you say that all the people present are rubbish, you must do it.


    So he used the power of perfect rules in the physical force, which was enough to win the wuman.


    It''s still under the condition that he doesn''t use his mana. If he uses his mana and the power of the tree, it''s not a problem to kill the witch with one second.


    Of course, killing wuman is not enough. He doesn''t want to make enemies.


    Defy kneel and defy. We can''t make enemies for the time being, at least not now.As long as wuman is defeated, he will achieve his goal.


    "What''s the matter? How can that boy''s breath suddenly go up? " Heiyuan in the temple of thirty-three days exclaimed in surprise. He was smiling with Schadenfreude, waiting for Yang Yiyun to be killed by wuman, or at least disabled.


    But when Yang Yiyun punches up, the world around him is turbulent, and the breath Yang Yiyun sends out is more powerful than wuman.


    Immediately exclaimed out.


    "It seems that the boy''s strength is not weak at all. It''s estimated that wuman may not be able to suppress him ~" the ghost world''s Zhong Sha was also disconsolate.


    Although others didn''t speak, they all felt it. Indeed, Yang Yiyun''s breath seemed to be more powerful.


    Just as the words of heiyuan and Zhongsha fell.


    Yang Yiyun and wuman fight each other.


    That''s late, but in fact, it''s just a flash of lightning. The master''s duel is in an instant.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a deafening sound.


    At the same time, it is accompanied by strong energy fluctuation.


    On the Taoist altar, a dazzling and wide-ranging golden light broke out.


    Even those who are strong in the rules of the way of heaven have closed their eyes subconsciously under the glare of this moment.


    They all felt a strong wind coming from their bodies. If they were not far away from the altar of Taoism, and they were all strong in the rules of heaven, the impact of this energy alone would be enough to make them go backward.


    Just a sound, and then there was no movement.


    After a short period of blindness, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Taoist altar for the first time.


    The next moment


    "How... How could..."


    "Hiss ~"


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s impossible ~"


    One by one shocked words blurted out.


    In their eyes.


    On the Taoist altar, Yang Yiyun stood quietly, but... Wuman was half kneeling on the edge of the Taoist altar, leaving dozens of meters of blood marks in front of him. The key point was that wuman''s arm was broken.


    With blood stains on the corners of his mouth, his eyes widened, and he looked at Yang Yiyun full of horror. It seemed that he could not believe what had just happened.


    Obviously, wuman was defeated.


    He was beaten by Yang Yiyun''s fist. His whole arm was bloody, and he looked miserable.


    "I... I lost. Thank you for your mercy."


    When everyone was full of shock and didn''t come back, the wuman on the Taoist altar began to speak, and once he opened his mouth, he was shocked.


    Thank you for your mercy???


    What does this sentence mean?


    It''s clear to everyone.


    It means that Yang Yiyun not only crushed wuman with one punch, but also showed mercy and didn''t kill him. That is to say, Yang Yiyun has the strength to kill wuman with one hit.


    This


    Everyone''s petrified.


    Suddenly I think of Yang Yiyun''s previous sentence - everyone here is rubbish... This sentence now seems to mean something. Is it hard for him? Is Yang Yiyun really invincible?

 Chapter 2929

    Lost!


    Wuman himself admits defeat.


    Yang Yiyun crushed him and showed mercy.


    The spirits of the whole audience were rolling in their hearts.


    Although wuman is not the strongest among them, it is definitely not the weakest.


    If Yang Yiyun can crush wuman with one punch and show mercy, he will have the strength to kill wuman.


    How strong is Yang Yiyun?


    No one knows at the moment.


    "Next... Who?"


    Yang Yiyun''s voice resounded throughout the audience.


    There was no answer at half a ring.


    There is no contempt on each face.


    Li Shu see no one answer, still ready to roll call.


    "Cough ~"


    Just cough a time, but a voice rang out: "I come ~"


    The black abyss of the thirty-three days hall made a sound and leaped to the altar.


    Yang Yiyun heart sneer: "finally can''t help it?"


    He thought that heiyuan had to wait for the game, but he couldn''t help it so soon.


    For the appearance of heiyuan, as he expected, after all, heiyuan is the representative of the temple of thirty-three days, under the emperor''s seat, the position still has to have..


    There is also Zhong Sha, perhaps one of them.


    Not enough, he followed.


    After heiyuan appeared on the stage, he stared at Yang Yiyun with a gloomy face and said slowly: "the boy''s arrogance has come to an end today ~"


    "Silly lack ~" Yang Yiyun disdained, although the other side is the four fold rule of heaven, but he did not pay attention.


    "If you want to die, you will be finished."


    Heiyuan was so angry that he started.


    His whole body was moving, but there was a strong black air.


    But it''s not that kind of black air, but the familiar black air in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, like the shadow after sunset.


    Seemingly slow, but actually very fast, in the twinkling of an eye, most of the altar was shrouded in it.


    Nothing can be seen, and heiyuan''s own figure also disappeared into the darkness.


    Outside the Taoist altar, other gods saw this behind the scenes, but someone was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that brother heiyuan''s power of dark rules has improved a lot. Now there''s a good play to watch. Yang Yiyun must be sure."


    It''s the Zhong Sha in the world of ghosts and gods who gloat.


    Although the negotiator didn''t say it, he thought so in his heart.


    The five rules of the world, life, death, darkness, light, time and space, are the foundation of energy.


    Of course, even if we practice to the level of the rules of the way of heaven, we may not be able to understand the true meaning of the rules in a real sense and evolve the rules to the level of energy.


    Most of the cultivation of the rules of the way of heaven is just a matter of understanding the skin, or a battle based on mana. Only those who really understand the true meaning of the rules can turn the power of the rules into the most fundamental energy.


    So as to grasp the real power of heaven and earth.


    Every God at the rule level of the way of heaven has the power to major in rules, or to comprehend, with others as the auxiliary. Heiyuan is good at dark rules, and understands the first degree. At least he has felt the level of regularized energy.


    So the rule of darkness is that endless darkness comes. When the power of darkness devours everything, it means that everything will come to an end.


    Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and was engulfed by the power of the dark rules exerted by the black abyss before he disappeared.


    The whole altar was engulfed by the power of the dark abyss, and it looked as if it was dark to infinity.


    "Ha ha, Yang Yiyun is finished ~" Zhong Sha couldn''t help making a sound.


    Others are also thinking, maybe Yang Yiyun is going to die this time!


    It''s obvious that heiyuan had been prepared for the first time, and he was the only one who had practiced the dark rules and achieved something. Even in the face of the ordinary rules of heaven, heiyuan had the power to fight the first World War, and even could be defeated by leaps and bounds.


    Yang Yiyun has just crushed wuman with one punch, but it doesn''t mean he can crush heiyuan.


    After all, the cultivation of wuman is different from that of heiyuan. What makes wuman powerful is the physical body. Yang Yiyun is also more powerful in the physical body. Heiyuan is the power of rules and the rule of darkness. They have realized the point of transforming energy.


    We all know what will happen if we are engulfed by the dark.Yang Yiyun didn''t resist, or he didn''t have time to resist. He was enveloped by the dark power of heiyuan.


    No wonder Zhong Sha gloated.


    However, only wuman, who has just been defeated in the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, has a calm face, but his eyes are extremely complex. He is an outsider, thinking about Yang Yiyun''s horror. I''m afraid that heiyuan is not easy to succeed.


    Of course, Xuantong is worried about Yang Yiyun, but he has more confidence in Yang Yiyun, because after knowing Yang Yiyun, he has created too many miracles, and Xuantong does not believe that his God will easily fail.


    "Boom boom... Ah ~"


    Then there was a roar and a scream in the dark. Because of the cover of the roar, we really didn''t hear who was the scream?


    Before and after less than ten breath time, the sound stopped.


    Then the darkness faded away.


    Little by little, the Taoist altar came out of the darkness again.


    But the next moment, everyone in the field was shocked.


    Why?


    Because after the whole Taoist temple reappeared, there was only Yang Yiyun with a pale face and a smile on his mouth. But


    The black abyss, the representative of the temple of thirty-three days, disappeared.


    "Yang Yiyun, where is heiyuan?"


    Zhong Sha couldn''t help roaring out.


    "I''m sorry, he evaporated," said Yang.


    "Er..."


    There was a chill in the room.


    The understatement evaporated, which made everyone hold back a shiver.


    That''s the four fold rule of heaven, and it''s the existence of energy that can be transformed by practicing the dark rule.


    Just evaporated?


    Everyone didn''t believe it, so they went to search for the existence of the black abyss.


    But it turns out that the breath of the black abyss has disappeared.


    This shows that the evaporation in Yang Yiyun''s mouth killed heiyuan.


    In response, people were sweating.


    Everyone can see that heiyuan took the initiative and exerted his dark power on Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun was intact. On the contrary, heiyuan completely disappeared, or was killed by Yang Yiyun.


    The point is that no one knows what happened in the darkness just now. How did Yang Yiyun kill heiyuan?


    Before and after are less than ten interest time, everything is over.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Yang Yiyun can not only crush wuman, but also kill heiyuan.


    What kind of strength is this guy?


    What are the means?


    How to kill heiyuan, directly evaporate, a drop of blood and a grain of dust are not left, what is the means of magic power, too terrible!


    The unknown is the scariest


    There was a dead silence.


    But Yang''s voice sounded again with a smile: "who else? Who else is going to fight? "


    Chiguoguo''s defiance rang through the audience.


    It''s like I can do everything every second.


    But no one made a sound. Although he wanted to beat Yang Yiyun''s arrogance, everyone knew that he could kill them.


    The four rules of heaven can be killed in seconds. Who dares to fight?


    Unless the brain is broken.

 Chapter 2930

    At this time, the whole Avenue hall has no five rules of heaven. Who can see fighting with Yang Yiyun?


    As I said before, it''s life and death.


    Now you can see that Yang Yiyun''s strength is unfathomable. He is definitely not the rule of the way of heaven that we all know. He even has an amazing method.


    None of them are rivals.


    At this time, they all remembered that Yang Yiyun''s rise was the strength to kill him step by step. It was said that there was no news that the three great vajras of the temple of heaven of the thirteenth heaven went to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Now think about it, all the gods here are in cold sweat.


    Yang Yiyun talked about the status and identity, but they are all at the same level as the masters behind them. These people said that they are just representatives of their own forces.


    Yang Yiyun is really underestimated.


    The fight won''t go on.


    In a word, who else? No one answered.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Li Shu with a sneer and said, "it''s time for the third scene, but I don''t know if I can take the initiative to challenge people?"


    While speaking, Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on Zhong Sha, the representative of the ghost world. Now that he has broken his face with the ghost world and become a hostile relationship, he will fight and kill.


    As soon as this remark came out, the corners of Li Shu''s mouth were straight.


    Embarrassed way: "regulation has not said to have this really ~"


    "Well, I''ll challenge Zhong Sha, the representative of the ghost world." Yang spoke out loud.


    Such a word, let Zhong Sha whole body is a shock.


    Although Yang Yiyun has only fought for two games, he has shown great strength. If he faces Yang Yiyun, he has no confidence at all.


    Yang Yiyun''s first battle with wuman Di was in the open, but he showed his fighting power to kill wuman.


    But the second battle with the black abyss directly made the black abyss evaporate and disappear, and even no one saw how he did it?


    What method was used to kill heiyuan?


    Under such circumstances, how to fight with him?


    Zhong Sha had no confidence at all, and he knew that Yang Yiyun wanted to kill himself in the Taoist altar.


    After all, although it''s a fight, it''s stipulated that it doesn''t matter whether life or death. As for the rule that one party admits defeat and can''t pursue, it may not be necessary for Yang Yiyun at all.


    He may not even give himself the chance to give up and kill himself in the first place.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Sha''s face turned white and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Now, Yang Yiyun, a young man, challenges him in front of so many people. If he doesn''t fight, he will lose his face.


    Even the face of the ghost world represented by him will fall sharply in the whole Daocheng.


    At that time, the Lord of the ghost world will blame him, but he can''t afford it at all.


    But


    Let him fight?


    It''s no different from looking for death


    It''s a dilemma whether it''s going forward or going backward.


    In fact, at this moment, not only Zhong Sha, but other people are worried that Yang Yiyun will suddenly nod his head to challenge them.


    There are 15 people in the main hall. The rule is to challenge 10 people. Five people don''t have to fight. But Yang Yiyun''s roll call method is different. Who the hell knows he will order next?


    No one has the bottom of his mind.


    So at this time, everyone''s eyes looked at the hall Master Li Shu. You are the hall master. At this time, you must come out and have a word!


    Now the situation is very clear. Everyone here has no confidence in fighting Yang yiyundi. As the Lord of the temple, you have to find a way to protect everyone''s safety and face


    The most direct way is to directly announce Yang Yiyun''s qualification, so as to avoid the risk of being killed by Yang Yiyun.


    I can''t help but start to sound to Li Shu


    Then Li Shu opened his mouth and said with great embarrassment: "Keke, facts have proved that Yang shenzun is a master of metaphysics, and the Cloud Gate divine realm he represents has enough strength and qualification to return to the main road hall. I think the next match will be over. We all want to work together in the main road hall in the future, Don''t hurt the peace. "


    When he said this, Li Shu felt hot and embarrassed. Before he voted, none of them supported Yang Yiyun. He was more cynical and looked down on others than before. Now they have shown their strong strength and means, and they have to admit their advice one by one.


    If I had known that, why should I have had it in the first place? This face really hurts.I also curse others in my heart. How can I save my face when you throw the pot to me at this time?


    Li Shu now only hopes Yang Yiyun can give a step down.


    It''s really hard for him to be the main hall owner.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it, Lord Li. There are rules in the main hall. Don''t break the rules for me. Let''s follow the rules. I don''t want to let people talk about it. I challenge the great gods of the main hall to let go of the water."


    Yang narrowed his eyes and continued to say with a smile: "come on, let''s start. It''s only two fights. If you don''t have any problem with the third fight, start with Zhong Sha. There are six fights behind. It''s faster than delaying my time, faster..."


    Yang said something with a sneer, and he really cursed, These old bastards, now want to admit, no way, today I''m going to let you have a profound lesson, know that I''m not easy to provoke.


    Li Shu, the Lord of the palace, did not pay attention to him.


    "This... This... The rule of Yang shenzun is dead. It can be changed. Let Yang shenzun enter the main hall directly. I believe everyone will have no opinion, right, everyone?" Li Shu was embarrassed and angry. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun didn''t give him any face.


    But he really can''t do anything about Yang Yiyun.


    Is Zhong Sha and others afraid of Yang Yiyun''s challenge?


    He is also the fourth rule of the way of heaven. He has not yet reached the fifth rule of the way of heaven.


    But just now Yang Yiyun showed his breath. Others didn''t feel it. He didn''t know. But Li Shu felt it. Yang Yiyun is a person who meets all the five principles. What a fight!


    And Yang Yiyun are looking for death.


    "So the leader of Li hall has given up Yang Yiyun then smiles and asks secretly.


    Li Shu is a Leng, want to break out to scold very much, you kid didn''t challenge me, I admit defeat what?


    But looking at Yang Yiyun''s narrowed eyes, he could only harden his head and nod: "recognize... Recognize."


    "Well, what about you?"


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes swept over the others.


    "I... Also recognize ~" Zhong Sha was swept by Yang Yiyun''s eyes and directly went down his head. He could feel the killing intention in Yang Yiyun''s eyes if he didn''t recognize him. If he didn''t recognize him, he felt that the boy would rush to kill him directly.


    "My Ji family agreed that the contest would be over, and Yang shenzun would win. The Cloud Gate divine realm he represented entered Daocheng hall." Ji Yuansheng also counseled, but the words are slippery, also want to save face.


    "I agree too..."


    "I agree..."


    "I..."


    There''s a lot of agreement going on.


    Fourteen people, not many, not many, each one fell behind. They all admit that Yang Yiyun won. Let''s finish the contest. Let''s agree that you will enter the realm of Yunmen God and enter Daocheng hall.


    Anyway, no one wants to fight with Yang. Everyone is not stupid and doesn''t want to die.


    At this time, Yang burst out laughing: "ha ha ha..."


    His laughter was like a loud slap on the face.


    It''s a sharp contrast to their high toes.


    All the 14 people bowed their heads. The original 15 people and 15 representatives, heiyuan of the thirty-three days hall, were killed by him. Now there are 14 people.


    Yang Yiyun laughed and looked around at the 14 representatives of the gods, but he said: "I seem to know a rule that the challenge is ten people, but now all the 14 people are considered to be counsellors, which is equal to losing to me. In this way, according to the rules of the avenue Hall, I move into the back of the avenue hall, The representative of Cloud Gate divine realm will be the new Lord of Dadao hall, right


    When Yang Yiyun said this, Li Shu''s face was very ugly, and he became iron blue. But he knew that Yang Yiyun was right. He did have this rule.

 Chapter 2931

    What Yang Yiyun said is true.


    According to the rules, if you defeat all the existing members of the main hall, you will be the new generation of main hall owners.


    Isn''t this guy so popular?


    Let you directly into the avenue hall, not satisfied, but also the location of the main hall?


    When I am a member of the Jiuli clan, is it easy to bully?


    Li Shu was very angry.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s squinting eyes, he wants to rush to the Taoist altar and slap Yang Yiyun to death. Do you dare?


    afraid to.


    Yang can make heiyuan evaporate directly, and we all don''t know what means to use. Like heiyuan, his Lishu is also the fourth cultivation of the way of heaven. Can he beat Yang Yiyun?


    I''m not sure.


    But now Yang Yiyun wants to be the leader of the main hall


    Although this position was elected by 15 forces, it seems that there is no real power, but Li Shu, who has been sitting in this position for a century, knows that this position can provide a lot of convenience.


    For example, the superiority in front of the major forces has a very high status. At least the other small forces outside the major forces are serious. The Jiuli people are the first in the divine world.


    In addition, every time you enter the secret and dangerous places of the divine world, or even distribute the treasures, you have priority. This position is very important for the Jiuli people.


    Let him out. Isn''t that cutting flesh from him?


    But no, it''s overwhelming


    Seeing that Yang was about to kill if he didn''t agree, Li Shu was afraid. Moreover, this rule did exist. The representative who defeated all the forces was the new generation of main hall master.


    Li Shu could not refute it.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s aggressiveness, Li Shu looked at other people. However, what he didn''t expect was that they all turned their heads, as if they didn''t see his eyes coming for help.


    This time, Li Shu''s heart was cold. He understood that the representatives of his forces wanted him to step down.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun naturally found this interesting scene.


    He was very happy. It seemed that there was a door


    Originally, he was deliberately making trouble for Li Shu, but he didn''t really go to the position of a temple leader. He didn''t need it. But now, seeing Li Shu asking for help from other people, other people''s attitude is very subtle. It seems that they have been dissatisfied with Li Shu for a long time. Doesn''t it mean that he really has a chance?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun hehe looked around at others and said, "do you think it''s in line with the rules for us to become the new generation of hall master of the avenue hall? Do you have any comments? "


    When you listen to this, Yang has a sense of threat


    Naturally, the rules are in line. As for opinions?


    You are threatening us. Who dares to have an opinion?


    Not to mention that today Yang Yiyun has shown great accomplishments. He has the power to crush all the people present. For his own safety, we dare not have any opinions.


    Moreover, the Jiuli people have been in the main position of the main hall for a long time, and it''s time to change people.


    Over the years, everyone''s joint venture has given priority to the Jiuli people. That''s all. But it''s getting more and more excessive. It''s just that he''s used his power for personal gain and has long lost fairness.


    In this way, it is better to replace Li Shu with Yang Yiyun, which is in everyone''s interest.


    After thinking of this, someone finally made a statement.


    But the representative of Chiyou said: "I Chiyou have no opinion. Yang shenzun''s behavior today is completely in line with the rules of Dadao hall. Yunmen Shenjing should become the new Lord of the hall."


    "I don''t agree with the ancient witches, either."


    "There is no objection from the five families of Tianzu, Jinmu and Shuitu..."


    "My family has no objection..."


    Finally, all agreed.


    Of course, there is no representative of the temple of thirty-three days, but it''s harmless.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on Li Shu''s face, waiting for Li Shu to answer.


    Li Shu''s heart became colder and colder as he listened to the answers of each representative. He knew that the situation had passed, and his position as the head of the hall of the Jiuli people could not be preserved today.


    It is obvious that these people are still dissatisfied with him. Today''s appearance of Yang Yiyun is just an opportunity. This year, there is no appearance of Yang Yiyun. Maybe one day in the future, they will elect a new temple leader."Ha ha ha... Well, well, you are all well." Li Shu sneered, his eyes fell on Yang Yiyun''s face and said, "well, I respect the rules of the main hall and your choice. I hope you won''t regret it."


    With a flash of divine light in his hand, a divine card appeared, which symbolized the highest status of Daocheng Avenue hall. It was a token made by members of the first generation of Avenue hall.


    Holding this token is equal to the command of the main hall, commanding the main hall, ruling Daocheng, commanding the members of the main hall to explore the secret places of the divine world, etc.


    It''s false to say that there is no power or convenience.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and caught the magic card. Then he turned to Xuantong and threw it directly to Xuantong, saying, "Xuantong, from now on, as the representative of our Cloud Gate spirit in Daocheng Avenue hall, you should be fair and just when you hold the God card of Daocheng Avenue hall to perform the main duty of the hall. No matter whether you are hostile to our Cloud Gate spirit, you should be treated equally and not for favoritism, The main hall is a just organization established by 15 forces in the divine world. It is not the power of one family. We should bear in mind that it is. "


    Xuantong''s heart was full of joy. He caught the God card, and his face was very excited. It''s an era, the heaven and earth temple. Oh no, now it''s the Cloud Gate divine realm. Finally, after the fall of the heaven and earth God, he returned to the avenue hall, and ascended to the sky step by step, and became the leader of the avenue hall directly.


    He was an old man who had followed the heaven and earth God. Naturally, he knew the advantages of the main hall.


    How can we not be excited?


    "The God is supreme, and the subordinates must do their duty, do a good job as the Lord of the temple, do not tarnish the divine realm of Yunmen, and be fair and just..."


    Xuantong''s symbolic speech was his acceptance speech.


    He felt that the divine realm of Yunmen would be brilliant again in the hands of Yang Yiyun, the new God, and would surpass the era of heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations on the spirit of Yunmen. I''ve met the master of Xuantong temple..."


    At this moment, even if it is no longer willing, the water has become a boat, and the representatives of the forces present begin to recognize the Cloud Gate divine realm, and have met the new hall master Xuantong of the avenue hall.


    Although Xuantong''s accomplishments are not as good as those of the strong in the field, they are also at the level of the rules of heaven. With Yang Yiyun, these are not problems. The point is that Xuantong only represents the divine realm of Yunmen.


    They all admitted that it was because of the overwhelming situation, and they all opposed to Li Shu''s continuing to be the hall leader. In addition, Yang Yiyun''s words of fairness and justice won their hearts.


    What else can we do if we don''t admit it?

 Chapter 2932

    Let the Cloud Gate divine realm return to the main road hall, the goal of staying in Daocheng is completed, and Xuantong takes over smoothly.


    Yang Yiyun''s task is finished. He is ready to leave. Let Xuantong do the next thing. I believe he can do it well. When Yang Yiyun leads away, he gives Xuantong the same words. Let go of his hands and feet to make Yunmen Shenjing move into Daocheng again and establish Yunmen Shenjing branch.


    If anyone dares to make trouble, all the people above tiandaojing in Yunmen are at your disposal. In addition, the establishment of the branch is actually a trading firm. Yang Yiyun gives Xuantong a suggestion that Liu Xiqi can come to take charge of the branch. He is a businessman.


    It happens that Liu Xiqi is in the divine realm of Cloud Gate. He and his sister Yang Shanshan are practicing. They don''t go out to travel. It''s hard for him to leave him idle.


    Xuantong wrote it down carefully to ensure the glory of Cloud Gate.


    Yang Yiyun believes that there is no problem with this. To put it bluntly, we still need to have strength. Today''s Cloud Gate divine realm is really not weak. Lao Duan and Yin Yang Vajra couple are the existence of the five fold rules of heaven. If necessary, they can do it at any time.


    Although there is no strong one at the level of he Dao, there is no need for Daocheng. There are few strong people at the level of he Dao in the divine world, and they are old monsters who will not be born easily. For them, it is their lifelong wish to attack the holy way, and they are not interested in other battles.


    Therefore, with the current power and strength of Cloud Gate divine realm, everything can be solved as long as it does not involve the strong of he Dao level.


    After giving an account, Yang Yiyun left the main road hall, and calculated that the day had passed. He had to go to Ji''s branch to ask Ji Yuanling about the news of the little elder martial sister. For him, this was the business. The trip to the main road hall was just to find some benefits for the cloud gate.


    Although things are high-profile, it''s time for him to let the Cloud Gate divine realm appear in the sight of the major forces in the divine realm.


    And the resentment of the temple of thirty-three days means that he won in the first half.


    As for the second half, that is the battle of he Dao level. The battle of this level won''t be opened easily for the time being. It''s less than time.


    He believed that emperor Zun would not trouble him easily for the time being, because the bottom card of the thirty-three days hall had reached the level of he Dao.


    The Three Dharma zuns of the temple of heaven will not go out of the mountain easily unless he takes the initiative to fight in the temple of heaven.


    And Emperor Zun will not come out when he is attacking the last level of he Dao. To send the Tianzu below he Dao to deal with him is tantamount to death.


    Therefore, it is said that the fire of the temple of thirty-three days will be extinguished in a short time.


    At this time, the Cloud Gate divine realm has the strength to appear in the whole divine realm, and it is a good opportunity to re oppose Daocheng and move into the main hall.


    Let the major forces in the divine world know the power and strength of the Cloud Gate divine realm, which is also a protection for the Cloud Gate disciples.


    At least the disciples of Cloud Gate will not be easily made difficult when they travel. If they want to provoke the disciples of Cloud Gate, they have to weigh it.


    Yang Yiyun was quite satisfied with his trip to Daocheng.


    It''s a surprise to get the position of main hall leader.


    Of course, he also showed his strength and told 15 top forces in the divine world that Yang Yiyun is not easy to provoke.


    Two fights, one bright and one dark, both achieved the ideal effect.


    In particular, the final killing of heiyuan is the real deterrent.


    Up to now, no one knows how he killed heiyuan. This is the finishing touch.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing when he remembered that heiyuan used his dark power on him at that time.


    At that time, the dark power of the black abyss was able to defeat him. Later, in the endless darkness, he urged the dark rule.


    This thing was left by the parents of the Dragon Tortoise boy and inherited by him. The dark forces, especially the dark abyss, can resist it?


    So heiyuan was urged by him to use the dark rules, instead, he was engulfed. In the end, he didn''t leave any residue. Outside the court, he didn''t know or see how he killed heiyuan.


    For him, not exposing the dark rule is a card.


    Others are left with mysterious and unknown means.


    So it is.


    When Yang Yiyun left daodian, Li Shu and others naturally reported Yang Yiyun''s situation to their respective family forces for the first time.


    And all judge that Yang Yiyun''s real strength may have reached the level of he Dao.


    Because Yang Yiyun can second kill the four rules of heaven. It''s second kill


    This is beyond the five fold rule of heaven.


    So we report to the judgment of the forces behind them, and Yang Yiyun has already used the forces of he Dao level.For this reason, the feedback from the major forces is that if they can make friends with Yang Yiyun, they will make friends. If they can''t, they should not be enemies.


    At the level of he Dao, there is not much existence in the whole divine world.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun has already demonstrated the power of the Cloud Gate divine realm. He can summon ten heavenly gods at will, which is enough to prove that the Cloud Gate divine realm is qualified to enter the top power industry of the divine realm.


    Of course, among these forces, the temple of the thirty three days and the ghost world, which have a grudge against Yang Yiyun, are not among them.


    I don''t want to talk about the temple of thirty-three days. The enmity with Yang Yiyun is a long cherished wish, which can''t be resolved.


    The other family is the ghost world, one of the four major outlaws. Yang Yiyun killed Zhong Yuan, the son of Zhong Kui, the ruler of the ghost world. This is a big revenge.


    The others have their own plans.


    Not all of them sell Yang Yiyun''s face, but most of them don''t conflict with him for the time being.


    Jiuli people are on the opposite side of Yang Yiyun, which is inevitable. Who let Yang grab the position of the main hall of Jiuli people!


    Although this is the dissatisfaction of other forces with the Jiuli people, and thus take advantage of the situation, it can be said that Yang Yiyun''s capture of the position of the main hall of the Jiuli people''s Avenue is tantamount to moving the interests of the Jiuli people, so he will not be friendly.


    One of them also stood on Yang Yiyun''s independent side, but Yang didn''t expect it.


    Later I found out why.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun came to Ji''s branch, waiting for Ji Yuanling''s news about the little elder martial sister.


    But I didn''t see Ji Yuanling. A maid of Ji''s branch stood at the door and didn''t let him into Ji''s branch. She said, "Lord Ji Yuanling asked me to pass it on. The family hasn''t written back yet. Please come back. If you have any news, you will inform him as soon as possible."


    "Well, all right."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t think much about it. After all, Ji''s family is one of the top ten ancient Protoss in the divine world. It''s a big business. Little elder martial sister can only be regarded as the next branch of Ji''s family. It may take time for Ji Yuanling to inquire about a child of Ji''s family!


    One day later, he will wait.


    This wait lasted for seven days. On the seventh day, he went to Ji''s branch again. He still didn''t see Ji Yuanling. It was the maid of Ji''s family who said the same thing. No news. Please wait for a few days.


    Yang Yiyun was puzzled and hard to say anything.


    He turned and walked back, thinking that he was waiting for a few days. If there was no news in a few days, he would go to Ji Yuanling and ask for the address of Ji''s family. He would go directly to Ji''s family to find the little elder martial sister.


    The residence is Xuantong Daocheng''s temporary branch and a courtyard.


    Back in the courtyard of Cloud Gate, as soon as he sat down, Xuantong came in and said, "there is a son of Ji''s family outside shenzun. He says his name is Ji Qianli, but he wants to see him?"


    "Ji Qianli?" Yang Yiyun remembers that Ji Jiashen emperor, who took him to the avenue hall that day, also presented a blood essence pill to Ji Qianli. Did Ji Yuanling send it?


    Little elder martial sister, do you have any news?


    "Let him in..." Yang Yiyun was puzzled.


    But I don''t know what happened to Ji Qianli.

 Chapter 2933

    As soon as his front foot came back, his back foot Ji arrived. Did little elder martial sister have news? Ji Yuanling asked Ji Qianli to inform him?


    It seems that it shouldn''t be such a coincidence that news came from him as soon as he left.


    No matter. I''ll know when I see Ji.


    He has a good impression of Ji Qianli. He won''t give Ji Qianli a blood essence pill that day.


    After a while, Xuantong comes in with Ji Qianli.


    "I''ll see you later."


    As soon as she came in, Ji Qianli immediately kowtowed to Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m so surprised. Get up."


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and convinced Ji Qianli.


    "Well, that''s good. Congratulations on breaking through the bottleneck." As soon as Yang Yiyun saw that Ji QianLiJu''s cultivation breakthrough had reached the initial stage of God, he laughed and congratulated.


    "I would also like to thank you for your gift of Dan on that day. If it wasn''t for your gift of Shen Dan, I still don''t know when I would be able to make a breakthrough. I''m sure I''ll remember my whole life for your great kindness." Ji Qianli speaks sincerely.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s not so serious. It''s your destiny and your chance to meet me. It''s your efforts to break through. I give Dan to you, that is, add flowers to the scenery. You''ve been stuck in the bottleneck for many years, and you can break through without me."


    The two were polite to each other. Although Yang was modest, Ji Qianli was very serious in thanking each other. He was more happy.


    After being polite to each other, Yang Yiyun looked at Ji Qianli and said, "are you here for something else? Come on, if I can help, I''ll help you. "


    After Yang Yiyun thought that the Cloud Gate divine realm had become the main position of the avenue hall, the Ji family accompanied Ji Qianli to ask for something from him?


    In this case, he doesn''t mind helping. After all, Ji''s family is a little elder martial sister''s family, and he still has room to like Ji''s family in his heart.


    However, Yang Yiyun never expected that what Ji Qianli said to him next would make him lose his good impression on Ji''s family and even be full of anger.


    Ji Qianli''s face struggled for a moment, and his eyes became firm at the next moment. He looked at Yang Yiyun and said: "if you don''t meet the elder and don''t have the gift of Dan from the elder, I''m afraid you''ll stop at the stage of God Emperor in this life, and then you''ll be trapped in the branch of Daocheng Ji''s family forever and become a troublemaker, All hope will be lost.


    However, the younger generation was once praised as a genius... But it was eventually abandoned and became a waste of the human population. Without the older generation, there would be no breakthrough for the younger generation. It was the older generation that reactivated the younger generation''s pursuit of the road and had a spiritual transformation.


    If you don''t tell me about this, I''ll be in trouble all my life and I won''t be able to pass the test in my heart. Therefore, if I know my kindness and intend to repay it, I''ll be repaying it. " Speaking of this, Ji Qianli stopped.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I learned that Ji Zixia, the little elder martial sister you were looking for, actually had news that day, but Ji Yuanling didn''t tell you."


    "You go on." Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment. He had a bad feeling that what Ji Qianli was going to say about the little elder martial sister was not good news.


    Even more unexpectedly, Ji Yuanling dared to cheat him.


    Unexpectedly, a god pill was given to Ji Qianli that day, and Ji Qianli brought him the news of the little elder martial sister.


    This also can be regarded as, for the good, God help it!


    Ji Qianli said: "the news from the family is that Ji Zixia, the elder martial sister of the elder generation, has excellent talent. When she arrived at the family, she was taken by the elder generation as the core disciple of the Ji family. However, the master betrothed her younger martial sister to jiulitai, the young leader of the Jiuli nationality. To be exact, jiulitai took a fancy to Ji Zixia and begged for her family. As a result, the master agreed.


    In fact, there has always been a marriage between the ten ancient families in the divine world. It''s normal for them to have deep interests. However, as far as I know, the elder martial sister of the elder generation is not willing, but she is imprisoned by the family leader. She has already set a wedding date with the Jiuli people. Tomorrow, the Jiuli people will go to meet Ji''s family, I heard that the elder martial sister of the elder generation was put under house arrest by the owner of the family. She was waiting for the Jiuli nationality to come to greet her.


    The elder is kind to the younger generation. After all, the younger generation can''t pass the test. The elder tells the elder that time is running out. I''m afraid that the Jiuli wedding team is on the way now. If the elder wants to find Ji Zixia, he has to go to Ji''s house to stop him. If it''s too late, he can''t come. "


    "Click"


    The teacup in Yang Yiyun''s hand fell apart.


    His face was very blue.


    Looking at Ji Qianli, he said, "according to what you said, my little elder martial sister is very popular with the ancestors of the Ji family. The main marriage of the Ji family is the Jiuli nationality. My elder martial sister doesn''t agree. Can''t the ancestors of the Ji family manage it?""The reason why the ten ancient Protoss can inherit forever is because they exchange interests with each other to maintain their status and strength. I heard that the betrothal gifts of the Jiuli people are the most precious, so I acquiesced in this marriage." Ji Qianli said.


    "Did you know that Ji''s family went like this?" Yang Yiyun''s tone is very flat, but the air temperature in the hall has dropped a lot, which makes Ji Qianli and Xuantong shiver.


    "Ji''s family is located in an ancient divine realm. Without divine realm laws, they can''t be found or entered. In my qualification, there are no laws. However, Ji Yuanling has laws in his hand. Every time his children return to the family to report on their work, he will issue laws. The top ten ancient divine families are extremely low-key, and they won''t easily get angry about their family, So you can only enter Ji''s house by law. " Ji Qianli explained.


    Yang Yiyun nodded that he knew.


    "Thank you very much." He thanks Ji Qianli. Yang Yiyun knows that Ji Qianli told him about it in order to repay his kindness, but from another angle, he also betrayed Ji''s family, but it''s very big for him. It''s right to say thanks.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Xuantong keeps him safe. I''m going to leave. You can handle the matter of Daocheng." then Yang Yiyun tells Xuantong that it''s a big thing to protect Ji Qianli and betray his family. If you don''t protect Ji Qianli, you will be killed by Ji''s family.


    "God can rest assured that his subordinates will do a good job." Xuantong answered, and then asked, "does shenzun want to mobilize people?"


    Xuantong feels the killing intention of Yang Yiyun. With his understanding of Yang Yiyun, he will definitely go to Ji''s house.


    "No, I''m not afraid of a Ji family. If I don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll smash his Ji family."


    Yang Yiyun said in a cold voice and disappeared directly in the hall. The next moment, he appeared again. He came to the gate of Ji''s branch and said: "Ji Yuanling came out to see me. I''ll give you ten breath time. If you don''t appear within ten breath, I''ll level your Ji''s branch."

 Chapter 2934

    There is a luxury private room in Ji''s branch.


    "No, Yang Yiyun came to the door."


    Ji Yuanling''s face changed.


    Opposite him is Ji Yuansheng.


    They are brothers. Ji Yuansheng is the elder brother. He represents the influence of Ji family and sits in dadaodian, while Ji Yuanling sits in the branch of Ji family.


    "The news seems to have leaked." Ji Yuansheng pondered.


    "Brother, what can I do? It sounds that Yang Yiyun''s tone is not good." Ji Yuanling worries. He has learned from his brother Ji Yuansheng that Yang Yiyun''s strength in the main hall.


    It''s not easy to provoke, and neither can their brother.


    Listen to the tone is very bad, as for what Yang Yiyun came to, naturally is his little elder martial sister Ji Zixia.


    As for Ji Zixia, when Yang Yiyun first came to him that day, he immediately reported to his family and asked for help. But as a result, an order came directly from the family. Ji Zixia was married by the family to the young leader of the Jiuli nationality. Yang Yiyun must not know about this.


    So a few days later, when Yang Yiyun came back from the main hall, he hid and was not ready to tell Yang Yiyun about Ji Zixia.


    But after all, the paper was unable to contain the fire. Yang Yiyun still came. What was the news from the very idle place?


    What can we do?


    He turned to his brother for help.


    "Go out and tell the truth after going out. Since Yang Yiyun already knows about it, it''s not you and I can control it." Ji Yuansheng made the decision directly.


    Ji Yuanling worried: "but brother, isn''t this against the order of the master?"


    "Bullshit, how can you hide the marriage between Ji family and Jiuli people? If you go out to negotiate with Yang Yiyun, I will report to the owner. Remember what Yang Yiyun asks, you will agree. Otherwise, the boy will really level the division and push everything to the family. If he has the ability, he will go to the family and find the Jiuli.


    At the moment, the Jiuli people''s wedding procession is afraid to have arrived at the family. If Yang Yiyun goes there at this time, there will be no good result. He is rebellious and sweeps the avenue hall. But if he goes to provoke the family and Jiuli people, someone will deal with him at that time. " Ji Yuansheng analyzed it with a sneer.


    After hearing this, Ji Yuanling also felt that it was such a reason. He nodded and said, "then I''ll go out to see him. It''s time."


    Finish saying quickly disappear in the room, appear again, already arrived Ji home branch gate.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and counted down to ten.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, the whole body breath greatly, will start to dismantle Ji branch, did not expect Ji Yuanling stood in front of him.


    He said angrily, "you''d better give me an explanation, or I don''t mind killing you."


    Ji Yuan''s inspiration was inspired by Yang Yiyun''s strong breath. He was in a cold sweat. He didn''t doubt what Yang Yiyun said. He knew that Yang Yiyun was not easy to provoke, and he didn''t dare to provoke either. He forced out a smile and said, "Yang shenzun, forgive me. I just acted according to the order. It''s the name of the family. You can find it today, Compared with knowing that my Ji family is going to marry the Jiuli people, I can''t make the decision. "


    "Give me the magic card to Ji''s house." Yang Yiyun said with a gloomy face.


    "This..." Ji Yuanling doubted.


    But the next moment he regretted it.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun direct hand, powerful and incomparable divine power has become a giant hand, Ji Yuanling pinch in the hand, he has lost patience.


    "Taoist brother, take the mercy and give you a token from Ji''s family."


    At this time, Ji Yuansheng can''t sit still. He appears and throws a token to Yang Yiyun.


    If he doesn''t come out, Yang Yiyun dares to kill his brother.


    "Hum ~"


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun snorts coldly and smashes Ji Yuanling into the main hall of Ji''s family. A big hole appears in a wall.


    This is a lesson for him.


    He is not a killer, or Ji Yuanling will die.


    After getting the token from Ji''s family, Yang Yiyun knew it was true and how to get to Ji''s family. He disappeared and left Daocheng.


    After waiting for Yang Yiyun to leave, Ji Yuanling came out with blood stains on his mouth and pale face and said, "it''s too arrogant. I''m not finished with you."


    I don''t dare to yell like this until everyone is gone.


    Ji Yuansheng glared at his younger brother and said, "I''ve told you to follow him. You don''t stop. If I come out a little later, you''ll be killed by him.""I..."


    "Well, he can kill the four rules of heaven. Can you still find him? Don''t be stunned. Send a message to the family and say that Yang Yiyun has gone... "


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun out of the road city, a wave of the hand, space portal appears.


    Ji Yuansheng''s token naturally identifies Ji''s home, and he opens the space portal directly.


    Can''t wait, calculate the time, more than half of the day has passed, now I''m afraid that the people of Jiuli nationality have already arrived at Ji''s house to welcome them.


    He stepped into the door of space.


    I''m ready to go to war with the Ji family and the Jiuli people.


    Ji''s family is located in the same direction as when he went to renhuang island. It''s not far away. It''s located in an island in the east of Shenhai.


    Of course, without Ji''s token, we can''t find it.


    Fortunately, Ji Yuansheng knew what he was interested in and gave him the token of Ji''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless sky of Shenhai, the space fluctuates, and in the flash of divine light, Yang Yiyun comes out.


    He can''t open it directly to Ji''s house accurately, he can only reach Shenhai.


    Looking at the endless sea of God, the fog is around the end of the sea, and the distant islands are hidden in it. These are some desert islands of different sizes.


    But the island that can be used as the home of Ji family is definitely not an ordinary desert island, but a small fairyland.


    And it''s hidden. I can''t find the fajue or Ji''s token.


    Yang Yiyun urged the token in his hand, and suddenly the token burst out a divine light, shining in the distance.


    It is the east of Shenhai.


    Yang Yiyun went straight away.


    A few minutes later, he was in the thick fog, and the Ji family token in his hand was a flash of divine light shining into the fog below.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw the fog below, which seemed to be spinning with a track. He directly threw Ji''s token down.


    The token fell into the fog, and the next moment was bright.


    But the thick fog retreated.


    Then a shining Island appeared below, and a huge mountain gate was also seen, with the above five characters of the ancient Protoss Ji family.


    Without hesitation, Yang Yiyun jumped down and flew directly into the mountain gate.


    After entering, you can see that it''s like entering a small city.


    He knew that this was the whole Ji family, a huge family.


    Just after landing, an old voice came.


    "But Yang shenzun came to the cloud gate


    "Ask when you know it."


    Yang Yiyun hummed, and he was not surprised at the first time he was called to Ji''s house. He was simultaneous interpreting Ji Yuansheng''s coming.


    Looking up, there are three miraculous lights, which fall not far away and turn into three elders, all of which are the triple cultivation of the rules of heaven.

 Chapter 2935

    Three rules of heaven stand in the way.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is very bad.


    "Today is the wedding day of my Ji family and the Jiuli people, but I have no time to entertain the gods," said an old man


    Just like this, it''s clear that we are chasing people.


    Yang Yiyun cold eyes looking at three people, he is very clear that Ji family must have known his intention, now do so.


    It''s obviously the will of the senior members of the Ji family.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "I think you know what I want. No nonsense. I want to take my elder martial sister Ji Zixia away. Don''t be me. I don''t want to kill people."


    Indeed, Ji''s family already knew Yang Yiyun''s intention, and knew everything about him in Daocheng Avenue hall.


    It can kill the four rules of the way of heaven, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    But


    This is the Ji family, one of the top ten ancient god families. It is an ancient hermit God family. How can Yang Yiyun go wild?


    "Wanton, what do you think of my family? Boy, don''t think you are invincible because you have gained the upper hand with 33 Hall these years. I tell you that this is the Ji family where the ten ancient gods live. Today is the big day for our Ji family to get married with the Jiuli people. If you know something, you can leave. Don''t feel uncomfortable.


    In addition, I will tell you clearly that Ji Zixia is a descendant of my Ji family, not your little elder martial sister. You''ve got the wrong person. Go away ~ "the old man, who is the leader, doesn''t care. He directly asks Yang Yiyun to go away.


    The reason why the old man of Ji family dared to scold him or even curse him in a bad tone after he got the news of Yang Yi''s strength in Daocheng is that he was born into an ancient Protoss and had a natural sense of superiority, or had the confidence of an ancient Protoss.


    It''s not arrogance, it''s reality.


    It''s the innate self-confidence for a long time.


    The point is that this is the home of Ji''s family. Today, more Jiuli people come here, and the two ancient god families are all here. Yang Yiyun said that the heaven has not stepped into the level of he Dao and can''t turn the sky.


    But his Ji family is also the head of the family. It is the five major consummation of the rules of heaven, and the mysterious ancestor is in charge. Yang Yiyun is not in the eye.


    "Those who stand in my way will die."


    Yang Yiyun''s words fell and he made a direct move.


    He saw that Ji''s family was determined not to let him see little elder martial sister. It must be their Ji''s family who forced little elder martial sister to marry Jiuli.


    No, let''s fight!


    He can also guess that Ji''s family may be at the level of he Dao.


    But


    So what?


    For the sake of little elder martial sister, what can we do with the whole divine world?


    In the past, he didn''t feel much when he was free, but now when he really knew that the little elder martial sister had something to do, and even was forced to marry someone, he knew what he thought of the little elder martial sister.


    Heart cannot deceive.


    When he was in fairyland, he didn''t dare to provoke the little elder martial sister because there were so many women around him. He even deliberately avoided her. In addition, because he was a elder martial sister, he could avoid the love between men and women.


    So that when he came back from the eternal divine world, he still kept a distance in his heart after seeing the little elder martial sister. Coupled with the problems in his cultivation, he showed cold and heartless.


    Now think about it, I''m afraid it hurt her heart.


    Otherwise, she would not leave the world of heaven and earth, and return to Ji''s family, which may have no feelings for her, let alone be used as a tool for marriage by Ji''s family.


    So, kill over there~


    He''s not powerless.


    Even if he was against the whole divine world, he swore in his heart that he would take the little elder martial sister back.


    The three gods of Ji''s family, who have three rules of heaven, probably think that he dare not kill them or kill people in Ji''s family?


    Hehe~


    Then kill and see.


    "Poof."


    "Ah ~"


    "Poof..."


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s direct action is killing.


    It''s still a second kill.


    He manipulated the seven colored dragon scales and killed the three gods of the Ji family, who had three rules of heaven.


    Not to mention them, even the four elements of the way of heaven are just the same. What''s more, Yang Yiyun directly urged the seven colored dragon scales to kill them, which is really like a local chicken.


    Since you are shameless, I will tear your face.


    In fact, he has given the Ji family enough face.From the time he arrived at Ji''s branch in Daocheng, he thought that in the face of little elder martial sister, everything should be polite.


    But he found that Ji''s family didn''t take him seriously.


    If the tiger doesn''t get angry, do you still think I''m a sick cat?


    It''s shameful to give a face.


    Bullshit ancient gods.


    You have offended me.


    This is the base camp of the Ji family. He killed the three strong men of the Ji family.


    Step out of the next moment, and then appear, has arrived at the Ji square.


    The front is the main hall.


    At the moment, the square is decorated with lights and people are surging.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    No less than ten thousand people.


    The level of cultivation is from high to low.


    At this moment, however, powerful breath came from the hall.


    Yang Yiyun stopped at the edge of the square.


    Waiting for these people to come out and kill three big Ji''s family, they must know.


    And his divine sense also spread to Ji''s main hall, but he didn''t see little elder martial sister Ji Zixia.


    But in his divine consciousness, he found at least 20 people who were above the way of heaven, and rushed out of the hall to think of him.


    "Children are unrestrained ~"


    A majestic voice sounded.


    All the lights fell around him and surrounded him.


    Yang Yiyun laughed and walked forward step by step. He went straight to the front of the hall and stopped.


    In front of him are seven strong men with three or more rules of heaven.


    There are gods around the square, and those above the realm of heaven in the square have packed him up.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on a middle-aged man, who had the highest and strongest cultivation, but the five major consummation of the rule of heaven.


    It''s no doubt that the master of Ji''s family is the one who looks like the one who wears it.


    Ji Qianli told him that the owner of Ji''s family is the five heavy heaven, called Jifa.


    He was also the one who just yelled.


    On his left is a man who looks like a young man. He is also a Wuzhong of heaven, but he is not perfect. He seems to have just made a breakthrough. From the perspective of dress, he is not the Ji family. Instead, he serves Li Shu, who is very similar to him.


    It should be from the Jiuli nationality.


    In other words, the people of Jiuli came to greet them faster than he thought.


    Among the other five, three of them are all from Jiuli nationality, and they are all from the four aspects of heaven. The other two are standing behind Ji Fa. They are obviously Ji''s family, and they are also from the four aspects of heaven. Their breath is very strong, which is better than his killing heiyuan.


    These seven talents are the strong enemies in his eyes.


    But Yang Yiyun''s eyes were like a knife, and he was not afraid at all.


    "Ji Fa, the head of Ji''s family, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I think you all know the purpose of my coming. There''s no need to pretend to be confused. I''ll just hand over my little elder martial sister, or I''ll wash your Ji''s family with blood."


    Yang''s tone was flat, but everyone could hear it. There was a sense of killing in his words.

 Chapter 2936

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ji''s family was laughing wildly.


    For the first time in countless years, I met such a proud man.


    "Yang shenzun is a formidable young man. You are not the first person to attack my Ji family in countless years, but you are definitely the first person to threaten my Ji family."


    After a pause, Ji Fa continued: "for your sake, I don''t care about you today. You can leave. It''s not up to you to intervene in the affairs of my Ji family. Ji Zixia is the younger brother of my Ji family. You have no right to ask about her affairs.


    Today is a big event for the marriage between my Ji family and the Jiuli people. If you know the truth, you will leave. I said that for the sake of heaven and earth, if you leave, you can say anything. "


    "Ha ha, it''s really generous. I killed the three heavenly ways of your family. Don''t you care?" Yang Yiyun sneered.


    He won''t believe Ji Fa''s lies. The level of the way of heaven, especially the level of the rules of the way of heaven, let alone the loss of three, even one, is a great loss for any force.


    I don''t care. Ha ha, I believe you.


    I''m afraid there''s another plan. In other words, today''s marriage between his Ji family and the Jiuli people is very important. I don''t want to be upset. That''s why I said this temporary concession!


    This seems to be Ji Fa''s concession. In fact, Yang Yiyun''s words are full of threats.


    Or forbearance.


    But for him, is he a threatened person?


    Yang has never been under any threat.


    "What if I don''t?" He said with a sneer.


    At this point, Ji Fa''s eyes narrowed, and the temperature in the air was falling.


    He stared at Yang Yiyun and said slowly, "I''ll kill you today."


    It''s true that this marriage with the Jiuli nationality is very important for the Ji family, because the young leader of the Jiuli nationality has paid a treasure that the Ji family can''t refuse.


    It''s a treasure that makes Ji''s family have another one of the best.


    This man is no other than himself.


    There is only one strong person in the Ji family. There is the ancestor of the Ji family, and his Jifa is the five great consummation of the rules of heaven. He is one line away from entering the level of He Tao.


    But this line, that is, the gap between heaven and earth, can not be broken through to the realm of harmony for a whole era.


    However, the appearance of the minority leader of the Jiuli nationality gave him hope.


    It''s also a coincidence.


    Because of a woman.


    This woman is Ji Zixia.


    Yang Yiyun was a disciple of the lower world of the Ji family. When he ascended to the divine world, he broke the platform, so that the barrier of the lower world disappeared, giving the lower world practitioners the chance to ascend. Over the years, many lower world practitioners have ascended to the fairyland.


    Ji Zixia is one of the many descendants of the Ji family in the lower world.


    Of course, at first he didn''t know that Ji Zixia was a person. It was the ancestor of Ji''s family who brought Ji Zixia to the Shenjie family.


    But it turns out that Ji Zixia is gifted, and gradually appears in the high-level sight of Ji family in the divine world, and Ji Zixia is directly seen by her ancestors.


    Because of the way that the Ji family practices Lei FA, Ji Zixia shows her outstanding talent in Lei FA. She was personally taught by her ancestors, but she envies many of the Ji family''s children.


    It was also in that year that the core disciples of the top ten families held a meeting of Taoism and Dharma exchange, and Ji Zixia naturally appeared at the meeting as the core disciples of the Ji family.


    So it was the young master of the Jiuli nationality who took a look at it, which led to today''s marriage.


    Of course, Ji Zixia didn''t like it at first. The old ancestor also liked the back and didn''t agree with the proposal of the Jiuli nationality. But the young leader of the Jiuli nationality really liked Ji Zixia and didn''t hesitate to take out a treasure that made him excited as a bride price.


    This treasure has great hope, let him Jifa step into the realm of harmony, in this case, Jifa heart heat up, no matter how to promote the marriage of the two families.


    I personally decided the marriage.


    It''s a big deal for the Ji family to be able to become a strong person in the same realm. In contrast, whether Ji Zixia likes it or not is very important in the eyes of the ancestors. The ancestors acquiesce in this matter.


    In this way, today''s Jiuli people came to propose marriage.


    What''s more, it''s the young master of the Jiuli nationality who comes with a treasure that Ji Fa wants to wear. Today, as long as the ceremony is completed, the young master of the Jiuli nationality will present it.I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun killed Ji''s family.


    As for the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia, Ji Fa already knows and knows about Yang Yiyun in Daocheng Avenue hall from the news from Daocheng Ji family branch a few days ago.


    However, none of these things is a big deal for Ji Fa. The big thing in his eyes is to let the young leader of the Jiuli nationality meet him successfully today, and he gets the treasure of the Jiuli nationality. After that, he has the hope to step into the realm of harmony. For a God, stepping into harmony represents the hope to win the qualification of the holy way in the future.


    This is the supreme temptation, Jifa can''t resist.


    Now he only wants to complete the wedding ceremony with the Jiuli people, let the young master of the Jiuli people take Ji Zixia away, and he can get the bride price of the Jiuli people as he wishes.


    This matter is bigger than the sky in Ji Fa''s heart, because he wants to break through too much.


    The five major consummation of the rule of heaven has been the bottleneck for a whole era. Now there is a breakthrough hope, and that is his biggest obsession.


    Who stops him, who he lets go to hell.


    It''s bigger than heaven for Ji Fa to bring about this marriage. All the others can give way, but this is not the only thing.


    Therefore, even if Yang Yiyun appears and kills the three strong Tiandao men of the Ji family, he will bear the anger and say that Yang Yiyun can go back and forget about it. Of course, the subconscious of this ignorance is to go back and settle accounts and don''t disturb me for the time being.


    But it seems that Yang Yiyun does not give face.


    This makes Ji start to kill her heart.


    For Yang Yiyun, his idea is just the opposite of Ji Fa''s.


    At the moment, in his heart, the little elder martial sister Ji Zixia is everything, who stops him to destroy who.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun heard Ji Fa speak, he laughed.


    "Kill me? OK, let me see if the master Ji is qualified or not. "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t show the slightest fear in the face of the experts and strong men surrounded by layers, and even his whole body was full of fighting spirit and killing intention.


    He can see that the Ji family is absolutely forcing the little elder martial sister, which makes him angry.


    "Is He Yang Yiyun?"


    At this time, the Jiuli youth standing beside Jifa asked Jifa.


    This person is one of the protagonists in this event. The little leader of the Jiuli nationality, xuanyang of Jiuli, is also the only five fold existence of the rules of heaven except Ji Fa.


    "That''s him." Ji Fa said.


    "In this way, martial uncle Ji, let''s solve him first. It''s time to be delayed." Jiuli xuanyang speaks with a smile. He has never looked at Yang Yiyun in the capital. He is completely despised by chiguoguo.


    However, it''s not surprising that in Jiuli xuanyang''s heart, Yang Yiyun, a living creature from the lower world, had just gone through a bad luck and got the inheritance of heaven and earth God, which made him today.


    But even if heaven and earth are alive, in the eyes of his Jiuli people, that''s what happened.


    The Jiuli people are the most powerful among the ten ancient gods in the divine world.


    I really despise Yang Yiyun.


    "Come on, kill him."


    Ji Fa immediately ordered.


    All of a sudden, the heavenly way of Ji''s family gives a hand to Yang Yiyun.


    "You forced me to do this ~"


    Yang Yiyun cold voice, he saw in the face of the little elder martial sister, did not want to open a big killing in the Ji family, but now it is no scruple.

 Chapter 2937

    In the face of Ji''s many experts, Yang Yiyun has no fear at all.


    Without he Dao, he really didn''t care about the rules of heaven, even Ji Fa, the leader of Ji''s family, whose five major rules of heaven were perfect.


    "Dong ~"


    Chaos clock appears directly in the hand.


    A bell rang through the world.


    Behind the wings of the clouds unfold.


    Strong momentum spread out, Yang Yiyun completely rampant.


    It seems that the triple realm of the rule of heaven, but in fact it shows more than breath?


    Ji Fa''s pupils on the steps of the main hall contracted. He felt Yang Yiyun''s breath. He was no weaker than him.


    This boy seems to have three rules of heaven, but his real strength is no less than that of him. It''s just a show of breath. Compared with the bottom card of means, he seems to be a strong opponent.


    Ji Fa knows that he may underestimate Yang Yiyun.


    But now it''s just a shot in the arm.


    No one can organize the marriage, he must get the bride price of Jiuli.


    Yang Yiyun looks like an iron core. He can''t tolerate destroying it.


    With an order, all Ji''s heavenly way rushed to Yang Yiyun.


    And Yang Yiyun also burst out at this time.


    "Kill ~"


    There are more than ten thousand gods in the outer world.


    Surrounded by buckets.


    In this case, even if it is the level of harmony, it will not be easy.


    Yang Yiyun''s face shouldn''t be.


    In the face of attacks around, pour out: "cloud field ~"


    Behind the clouds, wings and spirits, the Milky fog spread.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole square is in his stormy field.


    He is not arrogant. Facing the gods of Ji''s family, he opens up the confused vision in the field of wind and cloud, insulates them from their divine consciousness, and makes Ji''s family his home court, which naturally dominates.


    Just for a moment.


    The huge Jijia square disappeared. Instead, it was covered by endless clouds. Nothing could be seen.


    Including the entire Ji family hall is also engulfed in it, Jifa and the Shaozhu of the Jiuli people are also in it.


    However, for the gods of the rule level of the way of heaven, they have a rule aura and have little influence.


    But by the rules, it becomes the turtle in the dream.


    What Yang Yiyun wants is this effect. First of all, he will clear up the scene and clear away the others around him without any obstacles.


    As for the rules of heaven, it''s easy to do.


    The Ji family''s behavior has completely angered him.


    You want to fight, fight over there!


    In a flash, there was a scream


    Yang Yiyun, in his own field of wind and cloud, has become an incarnation everywhere. Wherever he passes, he has become ashes below the realm of heaven.


    Don''t say that your family has tens of thousands of gods, even if there are 100000, he can kill you clean.


    A scream in the sea of clouds.


    Ji''s master Ji Fa''s face turned iron blue at this time.


    When he appeared in Yang Yiyun''s Fengyun field, he felt the danger. This field is aimed at the gods below the rules of heaven.


    The rules of the way of heaven have a regular aura and are not affected much.


    But tens of thousands of Ji''s children on the square began to be killed by Yang Yiyun, and Ji Fa was worried.


    "Yang Yiyun, you dare ~"


    With a fury, Ji Fa stamped his feet, and an inscription appeared at his feet, and spread out with him as the center.


    Ji Fa is very clear about breaking Yang Yiyun''s field, otherwise he will kill all the disciples of the Wanji family.


    Now the situation is that after Yang Yiyun has a field, his Ji family''s disciples are the fish on the board. In his Fengyun field, he is the fish on the board, and Yang Yiyun will dominate everything.


    This field has to be broken.


    For Ji Fa, the owner of Ji''s family, who has five major and complete rules of heaven, naturally there is no problem.


    This huge square has a large array of inscriptions. This array is used by Ji''s ancestors to deal with difficulties. It''s obscure and seldom used. It''s a card of Ji''s family. I didn''t expect to use it now.


    With Jifa stamping his foot, the inscriptions on the square are shining with golden light, and tens of thousands of inscriptions are connected together like spider webs, bursting out with bright golden light."Up ~"


    Ji made a roar.


    The next moment, the inscriptions on the square gathered into a golden net, suddenly rose and went straight to the sky.


    "Boom ~"


    That''s it.


    Yang Yiyun''s field of wind and cloud was abruptly cut open.


    Then the smoke disappeared.


    The field of wind and cloud is broken.


    "It''s a pity that only half of them are killed."


    Yang Yiyun''s figure appeared in the square and said to himself.


    He knew the means of the five strong men of the rule of heaven, and knew that his field would be broken sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    It''s less than ten minutes.


    Now when you look at the inscriptions at your feet, you can see that it''s the inscription array, and it''s controlled by Ji Fa himself. No wonder it''s broken.


    But not bad. He killed half of the gods in the square, including those who rushed to his realm of heaven.


    It''s a pity that the spirit of Ji family, whose cultivation has reached the rules of the way of heaven, didn''t come in a hurry.


    "Hiss ~"


    Ji Fa and the rest of the seven or eight members of Tiandao rule took in air conditioning.


    The whole square is full of blood, and the stumps and arms are piled up into a mountain. The children of the Wanji family are killed by Yang Yiyun.


    It''s a Torah.


    At the moment, even if it is xuanyang of Jiuli, the little master of Jiuli also has his pupils contracted. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun''s strength is so strong.


    It''s beyond his imagination.


    Although Yang Yiyun killed some low-level gods in his eyes, he killed half of Ji''s disciples in less than ten minutes, and there were many gods in the realm of heaven. This kind of strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Hum ~"


    There was a roar.


    However, Ji Fa waves his hand and sends the remaining half of Ji''s children out of the square. Yang Yiyun will kill them if they stay.


    "Son, you... Damn it."


    Ji Fa looks at Yang Yi and his whole body trembles with anger.


    In this way, Ji''s disciples lost half.


    For many years, the Ji family''s children have never lost anything. The key is still in their home nest.


    Not to mention anything else, today''s affair, just spread out, his Ji''s family is the joke of the whole divine world, face lost.


    "It''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred if I don''t frustrate you today."


    Ji Fa stares at Yang Yiyun, and his breath keeps climbing up.


    "Oh, scare me? If I do, it depends on whether you have that ability. I said, "if you don''t hand over my little elder martial sister, I will destroy the Ji family." Yang Yiyun fought against each other and didn''t care about Ji Fa''s threat.


    He holds chaos in his hand, behind which the wings of clouds and clouds flash, and the seven colored dragon scales are suspended on his side, ready for battle.


    "Die ~"


    The next moment, Ji Fa disappeared in the same place, he personally shot.


    I thought I didn''t need to do it myself, but now I can''t.


    As Jifa disappeared in the same place, the other seven or eight rules of heaven all moved.


    At this time, the young leader of the Jiuli nationality, Jiuli xuanyang, said to the two elders around him: "you two elders, go and help. Kill Yang Yiyun as soon as possible. Don''t let him delay my wedding."


    "Yes, young master."


    Two elders of the Jiuli nationality who have four rules of heaven also rush to Yang Yiyun.


    It''s all fighting at the level of the rules of heaven. Yang Yiyun is surrounded, but he squints his eyes.

 Chapter 2938

    In addition, Yang Yiyun, a senior of the Jiuli nationality, is facing the strong one.


    "Dong ~"


    Chaos rings out and directly envelops him, which is the strongest defense.


    In the face of the nine rules of heaven, he will not be careless.


    What''s more, the master of Ji''s family took the hand personally, and the great perfect strength of the five rules of heaven is not a joke.


    Qi Qi attacks him, and the defense should be the first.


    "Boom ~"


    "Dong ~"


    Ji Fa was the first to hit the chaos clock.


    The chaos clock gave a roar.


    Yang Yiyun felt a great shock in it.


    The inscriptions on the chaos clock are dimmed.


    Yang Yiyun said in secret: "the rule is big, the strength of consummation is really extraordinary."


    If it wasn''t for his powerful Shenyuan and chaos clock, which is the most precious treasure of Hunyuan holy way, Ji Fa might break the defense.


    However, he knew that the chaos clock''s defense would not last long, let alone other people''s attacks.


    "Boom boom..."


    Just thinking about this, sure enough, the attacks of other rules of heaven fell on the chaos clock.


    Yang Yiyun instantly urged the chaos clock to resist nine times.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Nine Rings in a row, the inscriptions on the chaos clock are full of golden light, but the pure Yang golden light bursts out and spreads out.


    This time, I also resisted a lot.


    But at the same time, the power of chaos clock weakened and the defense dispersed.


    Instantly returned to the palm size.


    This is expected by Yang Yiyun.


    He is trying to test the strength of these people, how much he can deal with.


    It looks strong now, but it''s affordable.


    That''s not all he has.


    When the chaos clock closed, Yang Yiyun began to fight back.


    Seven color dragon scales brush the landslide space.


    The first target is one on the left, and the rules of heaven are the same.


    "Poof."


    The scream didn''t come out, and the head flew up to the sky.


    "Children seek death ~"


    In the blink of an eye, a rule of heaven fell, and Jifa''s eyes were red.


    "Hunyuan thunder, die for me ~"


    In the roar of Ji Fa, a scepter with full inscriptions appeared in his hand, pointing to the sky.


    "Boom boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    In the sky, a purple thunder landed on Jifa''s scepter. Jifa waved to Yang Yiyun.


    In a twinkling, a purple lightning on Jifa''s Scepter fell directly on Yang Yiyun.


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked, vomited blood and flew out upside down.


    He did not expect that the purple thunder summoned from the staff of Jifa was so powerful.


    Soon, soon, he did not respond, directly fell on him.


    I''m at a loss.


    A mouthful of blood.


    And lightning directly into the body, began to wantonly swim in the body, straight to the God nucleus, this is to destroy the God nucleus.


    "Tao tree rises ~"


    Yang Yiyun suffered a loss, but he didn''t reach the point where he couldn''t move. A move in his heart directly urged the power of Shenhe daoshu.


    The tree of thunder, the top ten attribute tree, is now in the lead, and has burst out its power.


    He let this purple thunder directly into the God''s core.


    The next moment, the thunder road tree swallowed this purple thunder.


    You Jifa can call thunder, and I, Yang Yiyun, also have thunder tree.


    Instantly absorbed this purple thunder.


    Yang Yiyun stood up.


    The power of ten avenue trees surround us.


    "How could it be?" Ji Fa''s eyes widened at this time.


    His Ji family''s blood talent is the way to repair thunder. This is the most powerful attack. Just now he attacked Yang Yiyun with a purple thunder and directly entered his body.Purple thunder into the body, even if the five rules of heaven exist, Jifa also has confidence, even if not dead, also want to let each other off a layer of skin.


    But now he felt that his purple thunder disappeared directly in Yang Yiyun''s body and lost his sense.


    How is that possible?


    Ji Fa naturally didn''t know that there was thunder tree in Yang Yiyun''s body, but he couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Kill ~"


    Yang Yiyun counterattack, this time he appeared in the hands of the dark rules.


    Behind the wings of the wind and cloud flashing, while urging the hands of the dark rules.


    "Ten roads and trees in one ~"


    With a roar, the whole body''s breath doubled again.


    "Be careful ~"


    Ji Fa was shocked when he saw that the dark rule talisman in Yang Yiyun''s hand broke out. Once he saw this talisman, there was a thunder talisman in Ji''s father''s hand.


    It''s the same breath. I remember that Laozu said that all the rules and talismans came from the hands of the holy way. The one in Laozu''s hand was a thunder talisman left by the first generation of the Ji family.


    The power can''t be resisted by the rules of heaven.


    Ji Fa didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun had a dark rule in his hand.


    When he cried out, he saw Yang Yiyun''s black gas burst out and rolled up. He jumped wildly in his heart for no reason. He didn''t hesitate to spit out a mouthful of blood essence on his scepter.


    "Poof."


    "Click..."


    Suddenly, purple thunder made up for the scepter in his hand and wrapped his whole body.


    Ji Fa knew that the magic talisman of the rules was powerful. He remembered that the ancestors had said that it was difficult to resist even the five rules of heaven.


    In the first time, he opened his powerful thunder Scepter defense. The thunder Scepter in his hand is the treasure inherited by the Ji family, and it is the holy way of Hunyuan.


    At the moment, he knew that only the thunder Scepter could block the power of the dark rules in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    Yang Yiyun, however, has a fierce face and urges the dark rules. The power of darkness turns to Ji Fa and others. After fighting for such a long time, he is waiting for this moment.


    Waiting for an opportunity to activate the dark rule, Ji Fa attacked him with his scepter. He suffered a loss, but he also found the opportunity.


    No hesitation.


    I dare not hide it.


    Because he could feel that the scepter in Jifa''s hand was not an ordinary thing. Even if there was thunder tree in his body, he couldn''t stand it.


    He was clear about the power of the dark rule. He mobilized the ten avenue trees to work together. He broke out and urged all of them. This time, he would not let these people die, but also let them lose their skin.


    As long as you are enveloped by the power of darkness, you can''t escape.


    Darkness fell, and most of the square was enveloped.


    "Two old fast retreat ~"


    A big surprise.


    But Jiuli xuanyang, the young leader of Jiuli nationality in the distance, also yelled at him. Obviously, Jiuli xuanyang also saw the dark rules in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    But there''s no time.


    In an instant, Ji Fa was rolled into the darkness.


    The little master of Jiuli nationality was far away from the square. He quickly withdrew from the square for the first time, and looked down at it with lingering fear.


    He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, because he knew that the result of the two nationalities being swallowed up by the darkness was the fall. As a young leader of the Jiuli nationality, he had a good insight.


    Because his father, the head of the Jiuli clan, had such rules in his hands. He had seen the power.

 Chapter 2939

    "Ah..."


    There was a scream in the dark.


    And accompanied by the sound of thunder, the latter is Ji Fa''s efforts to urge the thunder scepter to resist the power of darkness.


    Yang Yiyun stood on the edge of darkness, smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, the dark rule didn''t disappoint him. He clearly felt that the boundless power of darkness was swallowing up the vitality of these people. If he was in Jifa within ten breath, others would die.


    But just at this moment, a bucket of strong thunder from the sky.


    And with a breath of his heart beating.


    The strongest?


    The strong beyond the rule of heaven appeared.


    "Boom ~"


    Earth shaking thunder.


    The thick purple thunder cleaved in the darkness.


    "Poof."


    With one blow, the darkness dissipated.


    But he is met with bite back, spit out a big mouthful of blood, tremble all over, regress a few steps.


    Looking up at the sky, I saw an old man in grey appeared above the square.


    "Xiaoyou, why do you kill all of them?"


    The old man with a cane, step by step into the square.


    Yang Yiyun''s face turned white, and his whole body was covered with powerful pressure. He was a little out of breath. A sentence came into his mind: the legendary ancestor of Ji family has appeared!


    There is no doubt that the ancestor of the Ji family is a strong one at the level of he Dao. How heavy is he Dao?


    He can''t see it yet.


    A little friend why kill, tone although indifferent, but murderous.


    To this, Yang Yiyun''s answer is: "if your Ji family is reasonable, why am I so? The purpose of my coming here is clear to the master of Ji''s family, but he ordered me to be killed instead. Dare to ask the elder, is it wrong for me to fight back?


    Or am I waiting to be killed by your Ji family? I came to Ji''s house for nothing else. I just want to see my elder martial sister Ji Zixia. She''s my relative. Even if she''s a child of your Ji''s family, she''s free. Why don''t you let me see her?


    Besides, I heard that your Ji family forced my elder martial sister to marry the Jiuli nationality for the sake of interests. Is it true that the legendary ten ancient god families in the divine world are so depressed that they can only be maintained by the marriage of a woman from Ji''s side branch who flies up from the lower world? "


    "Be presumptuous, Yang Yiyun. My father Ji is in front of me. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do with Ji''s family. I''ll let you have a good time. My father is in harmony with Tao. Killing you is like killing an ant." At this moment, Ji, the owner of Ji''s family, who was saved by Ji''s ancestors, yelled at Yang Yiyun.


    Not only Ji Fa, but other people who were involved in the darkness by Yang Yiyun also survived and were saved by Ji''s ancestors.


    Fortunately, if Ji''s ancestors come late, they will be killed by Yang Yiyun.


    But it was this that made these people walk at the gate of death. After being rescued one by one, they were paralyzed to the ground.


    Even if Ji Fa had the thunder Scepter in his hand, he was gasping and sweating. He felt for himself the boundless power of darkness just now. With the substantial phagocytosis, he was really scared and worried.


    However, Yang Yiyun said that the old ancestor of Ji''s family, whose eyes seemed muddy, suddenly looked at Yang Yiyun, bright and powerful.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said: "xiaowa''er, even if it''s my Ji family''s fault, you also killed the three heavenly rules of the Ji family. Let''s offset it. As for what you said about Ji Zixia, it''s my Ji family''s fault. Even if she''s a subordinate of the Ji family, she''s also a child of the Ji family. Without Ji''s family, there would be no Ji Zixia.


    What''s her end result? It''s my Ji family''s business. Even if you are his younger martial brother, it doesn''t matter to you. I came out today, and I don''t want to be blamed for bullying my younger generation. For the sake of heaven and earth, I don''t care about killing thousands of low-level children of my Ji family. Cut away. Don''t step into Ji''s family in the future. Otherwise, I won''t blame you for not being affectionate. "


    Ji Fa said anxiously: "Lao Zu can''t let him leave. If he killed so many disciples of Ji''s family, he can let him leave..."


    "That''s it. We need to talk about it again." Ji''s father stopped and interrupted Ji Fa.


    Although Ji Fa was unwilling, he did not dare to disobey his ancestors.


    However


    Yang Yiyun laughed.


    "Ha ha, I said, I''ll hand over my little elder martial sister. When she comes out, I''ll take her away, and I''ll leave your Ji''s house. Otherwise, it will be a war." Yang Yiyun stares at Ji''s ancestors with firm eyes.It''s true that the elder of Ji''s family is powerful in cultivation. He has no bottom in his heart, but he doesn''t have the power to resist. Besides, he can''t see Xiao Shijie, so he just leaves?


    That''s not his style.


    Even if you''re in harmony with Tao, what about it?


    What if it''s life?


    How could I be afraid!


    When Yang Yiyun said this, Ji Fa was very happy. Boy, you sincerely want to die. That''s the best. I hope that Lao Zu will kill this boy.


    Jiuli xuanyang, the young leader of the Jiuli nationality, took a look at Yang Yiyun. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was not afraid of Ji''s ancestors.


    Courage is commendable.


    I don''t know. Stupid?


    Or does he have any cards?


    There''s a good play to see.


    At this time, the father of the Ji family heard Yang Yiyun''s words, and suddenly his eyes fell on Yang Yiyun. He said, "do you really think I dare not kill you, young man?"


    "Boom ~"


    "Click..."


    With the words of Ji''s ancestors falling, the clouds and clouds in the sky change color, there are thunders, thunder and lightning around Ji''s ancestors, and the scene is full of killing.


    "I said I won''t leave until I see my elder martial sister." In Yang Yiyun''s speech, the power of the ten Avenue Tree is added to his body, and the dark demon emperor war armor appears in his body. His breath is adjusted to the peak, and he is ready for a death battle.


    Today, if he retreats, there will be a crack in his heart. Not to mention it is not good for cultivation, his heart will not be peaceful. He must not let the little elder martial sister become the victim of the marriage between the Ji family and the Jiuli nationality.


    "Good courage, since you want to die, I will help you."


    The crutches in the hands of Ji''s ancestors are slowly raised, and Yang Yiyun is about to be attacked.


    But at this moment, a familiar voice of Yang Yiyun rang out.


    "Please show mercy ~"


    But a divine light appeared in the scene, incarnating a beautiful shadow.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked all over. Looking in the past, who is Ji Zixia?


    "Elder martial sister ~" Yang Yiyun called with an excited trill.


    Ji Zixia''s eyes were red, and her face flashed with tension and anxiety. Then she said coldly, "Yang Yiyun, you can go. From today on, I have nothing to do with you. I married the Jiuli people voluntarily. You can go now."


    Listen to Ji Zixia these words out, Yang Yiyun with excited smile, immediately white, such as lightning, Leng in the spot.

 Chapter 2940

    Yang Yiyun did not expect that the little elder martial sister suddenly appeared, to see his mouth out of the words will be so heart~


    He also prepared a lot of abdominal manuscripts to tell her.


    But now she was a cold, to directly choked to death in the abdomen.


    Nevertheless, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath: "elder martial sister... Do you really think so? They didn''t push you? It doesn''t matter. If you tell me the truth, I will take you away today... "


    However, Ji Zixia interrupted in a cold voice: "don''t talk about it. Go away. At the beginning, I was bent on you, but you always avoided me. I thought that when I met you in the divine world, you would change, but you were very close to me. Yang Yiyun, from now on, I don''t care about my business, This is my family. All my families are in charge. You know, I''m going to marry the young leader of the Jiuli nationality, the first family of the ten ancient gods. Go away, go away ~ "


    Ji Zixia almost roared out. With these words, she turned around, as if she didn''t want to look at him.


    But no one saw, she turned the moment, two lines of clear tears in her eyes.


    Yang Yiyun was shaking all over.


    My hands tightly together, blood straight out, but very low, with hoarse way: "OK, I go."


    Turning around, Yang Yiyun swayed and walked out step by step.


    Every step was slow and heavy. He wanted to be fast, but his legs were leaded


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was stabbed by a knife.


    My mind is full of what little elder martial sister said just now. Every word is like a knife in his heart.


    He has a lot to say to her, but now it seems that she won''t give herself a chance, or no chance.


    You can''t make it up.


    My heart aches.


    Did she really give up on me?


    Yang Yiyun goes away step by step, and his back is unspeakable loneliness.


    The combat effectiveness of the previous moment, disappeared completely, replaced by infinite loneliness.


    If he had not seen her, he would not have believed that all this was true, but now she said it herself.


    In addition to heart, or heart.


    Yang Yiyun turns around and leaves step by step.


    The eyes of Ji''s ancestors returned to the turbid before. After Ji Zixia appeared, he didn''t say a word any more. It seems that he acquiesced in what Ji Zixia did.


    However, Ji Fa, the owner of Ji''s family, is not reconciled to Yang Yiyun''s step-by-step departure. He has to consider many aspects.


    As the head of the family, sometimes he has no choice. Jifa knows that if Yang Yiyun leaves today, all the faces of his Ji family will be lost.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun killed thousands of Ji''s children in one breath, including several experts in the rules and realm of heaven.


    No force can afford such losses.


    Let alone those who are strong in the rules of the way of heaven, even the realm of the way of heaven can only be created by a myriad of gods. It takes a long time for a family to cultivate a Book of the way of heaven.


    But now he is killed by Yang Yiyun, if he can accept it?


    Today, Yang Yiyun left Ji''s house unharmed. Ji Fa can imagine how other forces will treat Ji''s house. It''s a joke.


    This will make it more difficult for the Ji family, which is at the bottom of the top ten ancient god families.


    The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. Ji Fa came to his father and gritted his teeth. He said, "my father can''t let Yang Yiyun leave like this. If so, my family will be disgraced. How can we have a foothold in the divine world in the future?"


    "Do you really think Yang Yiyun is so easy to kill?" Ji''s grandfather said, looking at Yang Yiyun''s back.


    "Laozu, if you want to keep him, it''s not easy for you to do so." Ji Fa doesn''t understand to say.


    The father of Ji''s family took his eyes away, looked at Ji Fa and said, "I don''t mean Yang Yiyun. It''s easy for me to kill Yang Yiyun. What I''m talking about is his back. Do you understand?"


    "Behind him?" Ji Fa was puzzled and said, "who else can be behind Yang Yiyun? The God of heaven and earth has long fallen in the last era, and the whole heaven and earth temple does not exist in accordance with the Tao. Can anyone else exist? "


    The father of the Ji family pondered: "I don''t know about the others, but there are two people standing behind Yang Yiyun. If I kill him today, those two people will surely kill my Ji family. At that time, I may not be at the moment. At that time, my Ji family will not lose today''s disciples, but the disaster of extermination.Just let him go. Today, as long as you successfully promote the marriage between Ji Zixia and the Jiuli people and get the treasure of the Jiuli people, you will surely step into the realm of harmony after ten thousand years. Compared with your achievement of harmony, my Ji family will have a second harmony. Today''s loss is nothing. "


    Listening to Lao Zu''s words, Ji Fa was shocked and asked subconsciously, "who is that standing behind Yang Yiyun?"


    The elder of Ji family pondered for a while, but he told Ji Fa: "one is Hunyuan rabbit who followed the God of heaven and earth, and also the thunder god of heaven and earth. His talent is the way of thunder. Although he is the same as Ji family, that rabbit is more powerful than Ji family in using thunder method.


    You may know that he returned a few years ago. Although his cultivation didn''t return to subversion, it''s still a matter of time. The rabbit''s peak cultivation was actually a strong one in the last era, even stronger than the heaven and earth God.


    I heard that he went to the realm of the gods. Think about it. There is a fixed time for the opening of the realm of the gods, but the rabbit can enter the realm of the gods at the time when the realm of the gods has not been opened. This itself shows the problem.


    In the last era, the relationship between the old rabbit and the God of heaven and earth was clearly that of the accompanying animals. In fact, he was as close as a brother. Yang Yiyun was the descendant of the God of heaven and earth. If he killed Yang Yiyun, the rabbit would be very powerful.


    In the last era, there was a war between the heaven clan of the thirty-three Heaven Temple and the rising clan of the heaven and earth temple. The ten ancient gods, or our five ancient gods, remained neutral. Without help, the rabbit was angry. If he was killing the descendant of the heaven and earth God, it would be hard for the old rabbit to clean up. "


    The old ancestor of the Ji family said, "the other person is Fuxi emperor of renhuang island. He is also from the lower world. He is between the ancient and the present. Qiankun God instructed him to cultivate before he died. He has half the grace of the teacher. Since Yang Yiyun ascended to the divine world, Fuxi emperor secretly helped Yang Yiyun.


    Fuxi is a rising star in the divine world. He is gifted and has long been at the level of harmony. He is only a little lower than emperor Zun. But I''m just at the top of harmony. I haven''t stepped into harmony. How can I resist if these two people kill my Ji family


    When these words came out, Ji Fa''s heart became cold and calmed down. According to the ancestor, Yang Yiyun really couldn''t kill him. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t say much.


    We can only watch Yang Yiyun leave step by step.

 Chapter 2941

    Ji Fa, after listening to the words of Lao Zu, is dead hearted to Yang Yiyun. According to Lao Zu, if Yang Yiyun can not be provoked, he will not be provoked!


    The core problem is to promote Ji Zixia''s marriage with the Jiuli people today, and then he gets the treasure of the Jiuli people. In the future, he will impact the realm of harmony and let Ji''s family have one more harmony.


    And Ji Zixia is low head in situ tears brush to the whereabouts, she is really true to the little younger martial brother so?


    Not necessarily!


    What she was thinking about was still her younger martial brother.


    In those years, the ancestors of Ji family, who were loved by the lower world, received the Ji family from the divine world. They said that this is the origin of their Ji family. Their cultivation here must be rapid and they can also practice the authentic method of thunder of Ji family.


    When she met her younger martial brother Yang Yiyun in the world of heaven and earth temple, she was really hurt by Yang Yiyun''s strange breath.


    Just at the call of the family, he came to the headquarters of Ji''s family in the divine world. He thought that he could pursue the road and forget all kinds of things with his younger martial brother.


    But after she came, everything was beyond her imagination.


    Indeed, at first, after testing her cultivation talent, the divine Ji family gave her the best cultivation resources. In less than 20000 years, her cultivation increased rapidly, and now she has stepped into the level of Dharma God.


    Everything was taught by the ancestors of Ji family in the divine world, but she became a rising star of Ji family in the divine world.


    However, everything changed at the Youth Meeting of the top ten ancient god families hundreds of years ago.


    Jiuli xuanyang, the young leader of the Jiuli nationality, fell in love with her at first sight. Afterwards, the Jiuli nationality proposed marriage to her and asked her to marry Jiuli xuanyang. The Ji family married Jiuli nationality.


    What she didn''t expect was that the owner of the Ji family actually agreed, and the ancestors of the Ji family, who always loved her, also acquiesced in the marriage.


    For her, there is a person in her heart, and naturally she won''t agree. She goes to find the father of the Ji family. Who knows that the father said: "when the family cultivates you, you naturally have to pay for the family. As a descendant of the Ji family, this is what we should do. The marriage of the Ji family to the Jiuli family is of great significance to the family, and the overall situation is the most important."


    Ji''s ancestors decided her fate with one sentence, and the resistance was invalid.


    So in the torment, when the Jiuli came to greet her, she did not expect that the younger martial brother actually hit Ji''s family directly.


    It made her happy and surprised.


    Fortunately, this shows that smelly younger martial brother still has her in his heart. He killed Ji''s family for her.


    Surprisingly, the younger martial brother started a big killing in the Ji family, and finally the elder brother of the Ji family came forward.


    After entering Ji''s family, she has been practicing with her ancestors. No one knows more about the terror of Ji''s ancestors'' cultivation than she does. There are few powerful people in the whole divine world.


    But even if he was strong, his cultivation didn''t step into the way.


    She knew better what a giant the Ji family was as an ancient god family. It was much more powerful than the heaven and earth temple. At least when he left that year, he knew that there were not as many powerful people in the heaven and earth temple world as the Ji family and the Ji family.


    Even she knew in her heart that if she killed her younger martial brother today, it would not only offend the Ji family, but also have the Jiuli nationality, which is more powerful than the Ji family. Among the top ten ancient god families, the Jiuli nationality is known as the number one.


    Although she didn''t want to marry the Jiuli, she didn''t want her younger martial brother to fight against the Ji family and the Jiuli for him, or even be killed by the Ji family''s ancestors.


    Once the elder brother of Ji family makes a move, the younger martial brother will die.


    That''s why she yelled at her younger martial brother Yang Yiyun with tears in her heart.


    She had made up her mind that she would commit suicide when she went to Jiuli today.


    She will never accept the arrangement of her fate by the Ji family.


    She knows very well that if he doesn''t treat him like this, he won''t leave. If he doesn''t leave, he will confront with Ji''s ancestors. In that case, he will have no way out in front of Ji''s ancestors.


    But when the words came out, her heart was like a knife. She said in silence: "I''m sorry, younger martial brother."


    She didn''t dare to look back at her younger martial brother.


    "Zixia, you''ve done a good job. Come here, good boy. Go to the main hall to complete the wedding ceremony. Follow the little Lord of Jiuli."


    Ji''s grandfather looked at Ji Zixia and said slowly.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay the time." Ji Fa, the head of Ji''s family, is a little impatient. For him, all the children of Ji''s family have to pay for the head of Ji''s family and should do it. As for her feelings, that''s not what he cares about. What he cares about is to break through to he Dao, the treasure of the Jiuli people."Good ~"


    Ji Zixia replied in a low voice. She hated Ji Fa and the whole Ji family.


    If he had a choice, he would never have come to Ji''s home.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, not even the gods.


    At this moment, Jiuli minority leader Jiuli xuanyang''s eyes are shining when he sees Ji Zixia. He really likes the woman who comes from the lower world. He not only likes her natural beauty, but also likes her arrogant character, so that he does not hesitate to ask his father to take out the treasure of Jiuli minority to ask for marriage.


    He is willing to do all this.


    In Jiuli xuanyang''s mind, Ji Zixia was his lover in his previous life, and fell in love with her at first sight.


    He said: "Zixia, don''t worry. I will love you forever. I won''t let you suffer any injustice in Jiuli nationality."


    "You deserve it, too?"


    When the words of xuanyang in Jiuli came down, an untimely voice came out with no emotion.


    Several people suddenly look back, but they find that Yang Yiyun has gone back and returned.


    Ji Zixia suddenly turned back and her eyes were red.


    Looking back at the younger martial brother, she opened her mouth, but could not speak.


    But Yang Yiyun said every word: "Ji Zixia, you are mine. No one in the world can take you away. If anyone dares to move you, I will kill his whole family. Today I will take you home. Your home is in the cloud gate, and your relatives are in the cloud gate. They are Shifu, Shiniang, eldest martial brother, second elder martial brother and me."


    Since then, Yang Yiyun has been eloquent and forceful, and his words are like a bell ringing through the whole Ji''s Square.


    He continued: "in fact, if you want me to leave, you don''t want me to be hurt. You can say it directly. Why use a bad turn around routine?


    Hehe, but not to mention that at the beginning, I was really cheated by you, but after a few steps, it''s not right. This is not the little elder martial sister I know at all. My elder martial sister is not afraid of anything and dares to pierce the sky. Only when she meets my worthless younger martial brother, she will be in a mess and compromise, She''ll give up


    She always protects Duzi. She used to be in the fairyland, but now she still seems to be. It''s still a bit silly. Elder martial sister, you really make me headache. Tell me about you. Can you stop protecting me all the time? My accomplishments are countless times stronger than you, and you still have to protect me... "


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile at the beginning, Then he cried.


    For many years, he didn''t shed tears like this, but today he cried, just like he thought of Liu Lingling.

 Chapter 2942

    Yang Yiyun was really impressed by the little elder martial sister''s words at the beginning. He turned around and left in a trance. But when he came to the edge of the square, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was.


    He remembered that although the little elder martial sister yelled at him, her eyes were red, and there was a look of worry at the beginning.


    Think again about her proud and fearless character when she was with little elder martial sister in fairyland. When he was in danger, she was protecting the calf.


    Suddenly, it made him understand that it was not the little elder martial sister who had changed, but on such occasions as today, after the emergence of the elder brother of the Ji family, she was protecting him.


    So I yelled at him to leave.


    After Yang Yiyun recovered, he felt more and more distressed and guilty. At any time, the elder martial sister was still elder martial sister, still thinking about him and protecting him.


    Because in her heart, she must think that she is not an opponent in the face of Hedao level Ji''s ancestors. If she continues to stand off with Ji''s family and fight with Ji''s ancestors, she will be killed by Ji''s ancestors.


    Under such circumstances, the elder martial sister stood up and yelled at him to leave. She broke away from him and compromised with Ji''s ancestors. It was all for him~


    After understanding, Yang Yiyun naturally went back and forth.


    Just heard nine Li Xuan yang to the little elder martial sister that some kind of fleshy confession, his anger rub up is a: you match?


    It''s all caused by Jiuli xuanyang.


    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t give him a good face.


    He came to the little elder martial sister''s face and spoke his heart. Looking at her, Yang Yiyun recalled the past and the little elder martial sister''s care for him. When he thought about it, she was still like this today, and finally her eyes were moist.


    This silly elder martial sister~


    The more she was, the more he felt for her.


    There is no doubt that she was wronged at Ji''s house.


    But his heart is very firm at the moment. Today, even if the sky falls, he will take away the little elder martial sister.


    At the moment, Ji Zixia listens to Yang Yiyun''s words, and she bites her lips. She is afraid that she can''t help but shiver all over.


    But looking at the people around her, she took a deep breath and said to Yang Yiyun, "you... Don''t be so amorous. You think too much of yourself. This is Ji''s house. Please leave."


    Yang Yiyun looked at Ji Zixia''s trembling eyes, but now he was more and more sure. He just said with a smile, "even if you say that I will not leave, I said that I must take you home today. Don''t be so agitated, elder martial sister. I know that you are just afraid that Ji''s ancestors will attack me.


    I will tell you that if you kill me, you will not leave. In addition, younger martial brother, I tell you that today''s younger martial brother is not the one you spared no effort to protect. Today''s younger martial brother is Yang Yiyun, the descendant of heaven and earth, the master of Yunmen divine realm, the master of 400000 disciples of Yunmen divine realm, and the master of 20 or 30 strong people in heaven, You have the strength to protect you. If you don''t have the strength, you also have a rock like heart to protect you. You are mine and Yang Yiyun''s woman. No one can control your destiny. I will kill anyone who wrongs you. "


    With Yang Yiyun''s words, Ji Zixia''s inner defense line finally broke.


    She saw the steel firmness in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, and heard the unyielding firmness in his words.


    From what she knew about him, she knew that his temperament was the kind that he said and did.


    Ji Zixia burst into tears, she cried but also laughed!


    "Brother smelly, aren''t you afraid to die?" Ji Zixia asked.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I''m afraid, but today, for the sake of my silly elder martial sister, let alone a family of Ji, even if I''m an enemy in the whole divine world, I want to fight. Why don''t I die?"


    Decisive words came out of Yang Yiyun''s mouth and resounded through the sky.


    At the same time, his whole body breath burst out, stepped out and stood beside Ji Zixia, reached for her hand, and said softly: "elder martial sister, let me take care of your calf today. I used to be bad, but I want to make up for it, and I don''t want to leave regrets for myself. I''ve had such regrets once, and I don''t want to have a second time."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia staged a show of love!


    But it blew up the rest of the crowd.


    It''s a model of defiance.


    The head of Ji''s family was livid and said, "arrogant, boy, do you sincerely want to die?" He stares at Yang Yiyun, but his heart is full of excitement, because he feels that this time, Lao Zu is really angry. Before, Lao Zu was worried about Yang Yiyun''s two main ways, but that is within the acceptable range.


    But it doesn''t mean that the ancestors of tangtangji''s family are strong. They really don''t want to face up and let a younger generation like Yang Yiyun trample on the bottom line. There is no doubt that this time, Yang Yiyun will be killed.Yang Yiyun killed so many children of his Ji family. As the owner of Ji''s family, he naturally hoped that his ancestors would kill Yang Yiyun.


    His Jifa strength is not enough, and his ancestor''s hand is not to crush Yang Yiyun.


    As for the nine Li Xuan Yang, at this time the heart all exploded.


    At last, please understand that Ji Zixia and Yang Yiyun are the real love. Before, he thought they were really brothers and sisters. Now it seems that he is wrong!


    The two fists clench, in the heart gave birth to infinite resentment, of course, is aimed at Yang Yiyun, wish now will Yang Yiyun big pieces.


    As for Ji''s ancestors


    At this time, staring at Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia, he gave birth to the intention of killing, the real intention of killing in his heart.


    Before, he was really worried about the rabbit master and Fuxi emperor behind Yang Yiyun, but now


    He knew that if he didn''t kill Yang Yiyun today, the marriage between his Ji family and the Jiuli people would blow up, so that the Ji family would lose one respect of harmony.


    Compared with worrying about Yang Yiyun''s revenge, Ji''s family''s core interests are the key. He also wants to understand that even if Yang Yiyun is killed, Hunyuan rabbit and Emperor Fuxi will come to his home one day. Is he really afraid of the fact that he is in harmony?


    In this sense, the ten ancient god families in the divine world are deeply intertwined with each other. Sometimes it is a community of interests. Today, the marriage with the Jiuli people is successful, and then the Jiuli people will naturally help. The Jiuli people are much more powerful than others, and there are more than one.


    After thinking of this, Ji''s grandfather looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "I''ll give you another chance. If you leave now, I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here today, or I''ll kill you."


    In a word, the temperature of the whole square dropped sharply.


    Yang Yiyun faced the words of Ji''s ancestors, but said in a deep voice: "you can leave, I''ll take my elder martial sister, otherwise you will fight and less nonsense."


    "Since I want to die, I will help you."


    The ancestors of Ji''s family are killing each other.


    The words fall suddenly start, a palm to Yang Yiyun hit, thunder and lightning around, in fact, pressing, endless pressure all on Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 2943

    Yang Yiyun pushes away Ji Zixia, his younger martial sister. At this moment, he directly meets the attack of Ji''s ancestors.


    "Boom... Click ~"


    The old ancestor of Ji''s family was very fierce. Thunder and lightning surrounded the palm, and the momentum was compelling.


    Yang Yiyun is at this moment, without any hesitation, directly ten avenue trees of the power of one, urged all the power of a punch away.


    To tell you the truth, with Yang Yiyun''s current strength, all his own divine power alone is enough to compete with the five elements of the way of heaven. If he uses the joint force of the ten Avenue Tree, his real attack strength is enough to surpass the five elements of the way of heaven and reach the level of the way of heaven.


    So that''s why he dares to fight.


    Today, he has to fight.


    A father of Ji family can''t scare him.


    Even if they are defeated, they have the heart to fight. Sometimes courage is greater than strength.


    His fist not only has the power of ten trees and gods, but also has the power of physical body. He tries his best to fight with no carelessness.


    Let''s fight first.


    In his heart, he expected that the cultivation of Ji''s ancestors might be the level of integration of Taoism. According to his own estimation of his own strength, he had the ability to meet the challenge.


    It''s not so easy for Ji''s ancestors to kill him.


    He''s fighting with all his strength.


    This is also a test of strength, this is his first time against the level of he Dao.


    Although he predicted in his heart that his strength could fight with the powerful, it was only a prediction in his heart.


    After all, he Dao level of the strength of the strong, played to know.


    At the same time, he also knows that the gap of strength in the overall world is not the same as just one line apart. The gap in the overall world is often one line apart, and there is the difference between heaven and earth.


    So although Yang Yiyun is confident, he has no idea what he really is.


    But this time, he was looking forward to meeting the elder of Ji family, because he knew that he would have to compete with the elder of he Dao sooner or later.


    Especially from the temple of thirty-three days, he felt that this day was not too far away.


    It''s also a challenge for him to fight with Ji''s ancestors today.


    But he didn''t know what the final result would be.


    They collided in an instant.


    "Boom ~"


    An earth shaking sound came out.


    "Click ~"


    Thunder and vibration.


    The whole square is moving at this moment.


    When Yang Yiyun and Ji''s ancestors collided, their magic power exploded.


    With them as the center, suddenly burst out of colorful light.


    Ji Zixia and Ji Fa can only see a dazzling energy body with a diameter of several hundred meters in their eyes, just like a mushroom cloud emerging from the ground.


    In addition to the mushroom cloud, the white jade tiles on the square all around were smashed and cracked, and the spider web cracks instantly extended to the whole square.


    The power of the two men''s outburst shocked everyone present.


    There is no doubt that this level of energy explodes beyond their imagination.


    "Younger martial brother..." Ji Zixia first exclaimed. Naturally, she was worried about Yang Yiyun. In her heart, she thought that her strength could not reach Ji''s ancestors. There was no doubt that younger martial brother would suffer from this collision.


    After she was stunned, she rushed to the field at the first time.


    "Boom ~"


    "Poof."


    But the next moment, Ji Zixia rushed into the 100 meter diameter of the divine light, she was suddenly rebounded back, directly inverted, spit out a mouthful of blood in mid air.


    Ji Zixia flies backwards for 50 or 60 meters, and is about to fall to the ground. When she is about to fall heavily, Jiuli xuanyang on one side waves her hand and plays a magic power to catch her.


    "Is Miss Zixia OK?"


    Let alone Jiuli xuanyang, who is really in love with Ji Zixia.


    Of course, there is something lovely about the little elder martial sister. It''s not surprising that some people like it.


    For Jiuli xuanyang''s concern, Ji Zixia hummed coldly: "I want you to manage ~"


    In Ji Zixia''s heart, she didn''t have any aversion to Jiuli xuanyang when she met him for the first time, because Jiuli xuanyang didn''t give her such a disgusting impression at the meeting of the ten ancient gods'' family, and everyone knew her for the first time, They all keep distance from each other.The topic of the chat is also on the road. Jiuli xuanyang has solved many problems for her, so Ji Zixia regards him as an ordinary friend at first.


    But after the boy proposed marriage, Ji Zixia''s little friendship with him dissipated. Especially now, she hates Jiuli xuanyang. It''s because of this boy that her younger martial brother is in danger.


    For Ji Zixia''s cold hum, Jiuli xuanyang is also helpless, he knows Ji Zixia didn''t like him, but he likes her, like a person, yes, is freedom, she hates it!


    But on the other hand, Jiuli xuanyang hates Yang Yiyun, and he even envies Yang Yiyun, who is so loved by Ji Zixia.


    I wish Ji''s ancestors had killed Yang Yiyun.


    But looking at Ji Zixia, he said: "don''t be impulsive, Zixia girl. The formation of Qi field at the level of harmony, even if it''s my five fold rule of heaven, it''s hard to rush in. If you rush in like this, you''ll only make yourself suffer a loss. Maybe it''ll help."


    "Hum," Ji Zixia snorted coldly, but she didn''t rush past. She was also afraid that, as Jiuli xuanyang said, she would be impressed by her younger martial brother.


    It''s no use knowing her strength, but she has made a decision in her heart. If her younger martial brother has something to do today, she won''t live alone.


    At this time, the glare of the field gradually dissipated.


    Ji Zixia''s eyes were very nervous and she looked at them quickly.


    Yang Yiyun and Ji''s ancestors gradually appeared in the field.


    But at a glance, her tears came down.


    Because at the moment, she saw that the fighting between Yang Yiyun and Ji''s ancestors still did not stop.


    All the seven orifices of the younger martial brother are bleeding. A big clock in his hand is shining with gold. On the other end is the thunder and lightning in the palm of the elder brother Ji''s hand


    It''s obvious that in the stalemate between the two, the younger martial brother has obviously lost the upper hand. His seven orifices are bleeding, and the elder brother of Ji family looks intact.


    With two people as the center, the gas field within 100 meters is strong, and it is difficult to get close at all.


    At this time, the father of the Ji family said, "I''ll accept my fate. Although you''re not bad at cultivation, I can''t hold up the gap between the two. I have to admit that you should be the first person in the world, but today you will still die. I''ve given you a chance. Since I''m stubborn, I''ll help you."


    When the words of the Ji family''s ancestors fell, the thunder in his hand suddenly burst out. With a wave of his crutch in the other hand, a bucket of purple thunder suddenly fell from the sky and went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    This time, it seems that Yang Yiyun will be killed directly.


    "It''s really shameless and shameless. It''s shameless to have a hand at a younger generation."


    At this time, a curse sounded in the sky, but it was a woman''s voice. At the same time, the colorful lights in the square sky turned into a rainbow, which directly hit the thunder summoned by Ji''s ancestors.

 Chapter 2944

    The sound of the moment, all the people in the field were shocked.


    Of course, there are two exceptions.


    The first one was Yang Yiyun. When he heard the sound, he finally let out a sigh and said in secret: "you''re here, auntie."


    The reason why Yang dares to fight with Ji''s ancestors is that besides his self-confidence, the key point is that there is a big man behind him, the lady of color God.


    Before he turned back, he had already made preparations to fight, but he also wanted to add an insurance to himself.


    So he sent a subpoena to the empress. Of course, the empress of Caishen didn''t return to him.


    It''s just a gamble.


    Now it seems that he is right.


    But then again, with his understanding of Caishen Niang, she is actually the kind of person who says no but doesn''t care when something happens. She is a typical bean curd with a knife mouth.


    No, she showed up at the critical moment.


    I bet. I bet right.


    Although Caishen Niang always says something in front of him, her cultivation is in the recovery period, and she can''t or won''t do it. Moreover, she has enemies. If she does it, she will attract enemies. I don''t know how many times she has said this.


    But Yang Yiyun thought that no matter what color goddess said, she was a saint and a real big man.


    Even if her cultivation didn''t return to the peak, it''s still no problem to deal with Ji''s ancestors at he Dao level!


    I thought that if lady Caishen came today, it would be enough to show that even if her cultivation did not return to the peak period of the holy way, at least she was restored.


    If so, today''s trip to Ji''s family will be safe.


    After the subpoena, he was also very worried. He was not sure whether the big man would come or not.


    I didn''t get back to him anyway.


    And the fight between him and Ji''s ancestors also hit him.


    He thought that with his current strength, even if he was the opponent of Ji''s ancestry, he just shouldn''t be crushed, should he?


    As a result, one hit and one hit, and then he knew he was wrong.


    Even if it''s not crushed, it''s not much different.


    It also let him know that there is terror in he Dao. It''s not really that he Dao is powerful and can be defeated with the power of ten Dao trees. He even has the power of World War I.


    Under the confrontation just now, all his strength was suppressed by Ji''s ancestors in an all-round way, so that he was bitten back, his body turned upside down, and his seven orifices bled.


    It''s a mess.


    If he didn''t urge chaos clock and other treasures of Hunyuan holy way to resist, and didn''t let all the magic power of Ji''s ancestors come down, maybe his end would not be dead.


    He urged chaos clock to resist the fighting method, but he knew that it would not last long at all.


    What''s more, when Ji''s ancestors were in a stalemate with him, they could free up their hands and summon thunder to attack.


    When Ji''s ancestors summoned thunder to appear, he thought that he would not hesitate to expose the heaven and earth pot and hide in the heaven and earth pot, because he felt the breath of death, which was more clear than ever.


    Fortunately, at this time, the color goddess''s voice sounded, and he finally relaxed.


    The heart muttered a, the empress elder brother finally came.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Yang Yiyun, Ji Zixia''s reaction was not slow. She knew that the voice appeared at this time. It was the elder brother of Ji''s family who cursed. It was obvious that the younger martial brother''s reinforcements had arrived, and she seemed to be a strong man who could be saved.


    The rest of us are suffering.


    Especially Ji''s ancestors, he has already felt the powerful pressure of the sky with the appearance of colorful lights, and he is even stronger than him.


    How does that make him feel at ease.


    The point is that it''s actually a woman, obviously not the Hunyuan rabbit behind Yang Yiyun or the emperor Fuxi.


    This time, the ancestors of the Ji family were shocked. They didn''t expect that there was a strong man behind Yang Yiyun besides Hunyuan rabbit and Fuxi emperor.


    This was beyond his expectation, and there was no sign of it. You know, this is the base camp of Ji family. If someone came, he would find it right the first time. But when he knew that someone was talking, he would find it.


    This situation can only show one problem. The other''s cultivation is not only above him, but also far beyond him. Even if a strong man of the three levels of he Dao comes, he can feel it. But he doesn''t notice anything about this strong man. It''s terrible.How many people are standing behind Yang Yiyun?


    At the moment, Ji''s ancestors felt an impulse to vomit blood, and had a bad premonition that they would not acquiesce in such a marriage with the Jiuli people.


    Originally, I wanted to marry with the Jiuli people, so that Jifa could get the treasure of the Jiuli people, so that in the future there would be hope to step up the road and strengthen the strength of the Ji family.


    But now it seems that using Ji Zixia is the biggest mistake.


    Of course, in essence, I still underestimate Yang Yiyun.


    Let Ji Zixia leave as soon as I knew. Now I''m in a dilemma. Maybe the Ji family will be in danger.


    Also depressed and frightened are Ji Fa, the head of the Ji family, and xuanyang, the young head of the Jiuli nationality.


    In their hearts, they hoped that Yang Yiyun would be killed by Ji''s ancestors, but now?


    Suddenly, the strong appeared, obviously to rescue Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    In such a moment, on the horizon, the rainbow of colorful divine light directly hit the thunder of Ji''s ancestors.


    "Hum ~"


    There was no earthshaking sound in my imagination. After a buzzing sound, the rainbow of Ji''s ancestors disappeared completely.


    And the rainbow that came down from the sky was like a meteor. Without any reduction in the aftereffect, it went straight to the ancestors of Ji''s family.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun had blood on his lips, but he grinned.


    On the other side, the old ancestor of Ji''s family was in a cold sweat. He resolutely gave up his fight with Yang Yiyun. His face was pale and roared. He waved his crutch and roared: "thunder Jedi ~"


    Facing the rainbow coming from the sky, Ji''s ancestors broke out to resist. They waved their crutches. Thunder and lightning surrounded the whole body and gathered on the crutches, It''s almost purple thunder and lightning. It''s white and dazzling. It turns into a net of thunder and lightning to meet the rainbow.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    This time it was earth shaking.


    The square is full of colorful lights and lightning.


    "Ah ~"


    But eventually there was a scream.


    In a flash, everything goes out.


    The next moment, when everyone opened their eyes again, when they looked at it, they saw Ji''s grandfather lying on the ground with a pale face. The blood from the corner of his mouth flowed to his chest and dyed his chest red.


    Yang Yiyun''s feeling is that the ancestor of Ji''s family is not dead, but he has half his life left.


    It''s just a blow.


    A strong man of the top of the road fell to the ground and fainted.


    Even if Yang Yiyun knew that Caishen Niang was powerful, he was still surprised that she was worthy of being a big man.


    A rainbow, a harmony, half a life.

 Chapter 2945

    "Poof."


    When Yang Yiyun saw that Ji''s father had fallen to the ground and passed out, he could not help but relax the tight string in his heart. He vomited blood, and his body was about to collapse.


    In fact, this time he has seen the strength of the strong man of he Dao. He knows that his triple cultivation of the rules of heaven can kill the five, but he can''t resist the one level of he Dao.


    It will still be crushed.


    If you want to fight with the strong one who has the same level of Tao, you must break through to the four levels of Tao before you can fight. In other words, if you have reached the five levels of Tao, you can fight with equal strength.


    In the later period of cultivation, the great realm of heaven chop became more and more obvious.


    "Younger martial brother ~"


    Ji Zixia wakes up like a dream, and quickly flashes to Yang Yiyun''s side to hold him. Her eyes are red, and her tears fall down.


    She can feel the little younger martial brother is very sad at the moment.


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun coughed with a smile, but his mouth was full of blood: "elder martial sister is OK, she can''t die, hehe."


    "You... Still can laugh out ~" Ji Zixia took on crying cavity.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just spitting blood. It doesn''t matter." Yang Yiyun comforted her.


    At this time, the body in front of a colorful glow, a figure appeared.


    It''s the color goddess.


    From her appearance to her attack on Ji''s ancestors, she didn''t see her person. After a blow, she appeared in front of Yang Yiyun. She really has the style of a strong man.


    "What did he do with it?" Caishen Niang points to Ji''s ancestors lying on the ground and asks Yang Yiyun that she is not dead, but her meaning is obvious. Do you want to kill them?


    Yang Yiyun blurted out: "all killed ~"


    Ji''s family really made him angry and could not forgive him for threatening his younger martial sister.


    Besides, he has no scruples about murdering him, which has broken his face.


    Especially Ji Fa, the head of Ji''s family, and xuanyang, the young leader of Jiuli nationality, actually want to eat swan meat. Damn it.


    Yang Yiyun killed all of them, but Ji Fa and Jiuli xuanyang burst into cold sweat behind them. They saw with their own eyes that the strong woman defeated Ji''s ancestors in one blow just now. All Ji''s ancestors on the first floor were vulnerable to one blow. If the big man wanted to kill them, he would definitely kill them.


    Yang Yiyun''s words frightened them.


    Fortunately, at this time, the strong woman said, "ha ha, I''m not such a shameless person as the father of Ji family. I''m not going to be laughed at when I hit several backs? At most, I''ll help you kill the ancestors of Ji''s family. If other people want to kill you, I want face. "


    "Keke ~" Yang Yiyun was very embarrassed. With such a cough, he vomited blood again. It''s true that he knew that as a big man like Caishen Niang, if he killed the younger generation, it would be a bully. It''s not good to spread it out. The strong have their own principles and faces.


    Had to say: "OK, help me kill Ji''s ancestors."


    But now he started, it is absolutely impossible, the injury is too heavy, can''t move any mana.


    Caishen Niang''s words let Ji Fa and others feel relieved.


    But he was also worried about his father. If this strong woman really killed him, his Ji family would be finished. He was so anxious that he could not care about anything else. He knelt down in front of Ji Zixia and said, "Zixia, please, please. The father of the family can''t die. If the father dies, our Ji family will be finished. There are so many branches of the Ji family that we can inherit them, It''s because we have the protection of our ancestors.


    But as soon as Laozu falls, hundreds of thousands of children of Ji''s family will be destroyed. You are also a disciple of Ji''s family. Please ask for mercy. This time it''s totally wrong for me. I''m greedy to take advantage of your marriage. If you want to kill me, please kill me. Laozu can''t die. Zixia, please... "


    Ji Fa, the head of the Ji family, shows the responsibility of the head of the family, For the sake of the family, even for a grandson in his later life, he would not hesitate to lose his life.


    Ji Zixia''s look was complicated at this time. She was really disappointed in Ji''s family. But in the end, it was the blood of Ji''s family that flowed in her blood. If she saw the whole Ji''s family die out, she would not like to.


    I know what Ji Fa said is true. If the ancestor of Ji family in the divine world falls, it will affect the branch of Ji family in the lower world.


    He has no feelings for the disappointment of Ji''s family in the divine world, but he has feelings for Ji''s family from the fairy world, which is her family.


    Under such circumstances, Ji Zixia looked at her younger martial brother Yang Yiyun and said, "can you let him go


    "Listen to you." Yang Yiyun agreed without any hesitation. In his heart, the little elder martial sister was better than everything else, and he knew the cause and effect. He didn''t want the little elder martial sister to be embarrassed."Thank you." After thanking Ji Zixia apologetically, she turned to Ji Fa and said, "from today on, I have nothing to do with Ji''s family any more. If Ji''s family is the enemy of Yunmen Shenjing in the future, I will kill them."


    "Thank you very much." Ji Fa thanks. He is finally relieved. Lao Zu finally hugs him. As long as Lao Zu is still alive, Ji''s family will not collapse and the injury will surely recover.


    As for Ji Zixia''s claim that she was the enemy of Yang Yiyun, he didn''t dare and didn''t have to. There are too many strong men behind Yang Yiyun, and Ji''s family can''t get into trouble.


    "Little younger martial brother, let''s go," Ji Zixia said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "good." He is also very weak, very injured and needs to be treated.


    Looking at the colorful goddess, she said, "lady, let''s go."


    "Sure not?" Caishen asked with a smile.


    "No more." Yang Yiyun shook his head.


    "Well, I don''t want to trouble you for tens of thousands of years. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. You''re an infatuated boy. You''re gone."


    The colorful goddess waved her hand, and the colorful lights flashed. At the next moment, Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia disappeared.


    "Hoo ~"


    In the square of Ji''s family, Jiuli xuanyang breathes out a bad breath. He is also frightened. After the strong woman appears, he is worried. Fortunately, he is the strongest one after all. He doesn''t listen to Yang Yiyun''s words and starts to kill them.


    Yang Yiyun was seriously injured, otherwise he would have done something to them today.


    "Yang Yiyun, I remember. Don''t fall on my Jiuli people in the future." Jiuli xuanyang looks at the sky and gnashes his teeth in his heart.


    "Let''s go ~"


    The next moment, Jiuli xuanyang left Ji''s house with hatred. What happened today is a shame to him. He hates Yang Yiyun to death.


    After Jiuli xuanyang left with his subordinates, Jifa took his ancestors to the hall and said in a loud voice: "from now on, my Ji family will seal the mountain and tell the children of the major collateral branches that no one can be an enemy with Yang Yiyun, and those who violate will be expelled from the family."


    Jifa''s voice resounded through the whole xiaoshenjing of Ji''s family.


    In the 100000 years since then, the top ten ancient gods, Ji family, have completely faded out of the stage of the top forces in the divine world. After closing the mountain and clearing it up, the injured ancestors naturally have to put other forces down.

 Chapter 2946

    Within the auspicious cloud above the nine heavens, Yang Yiyun said to lady Caishen:


    "Lady, find a place to go down. I need to heal."


    Yang Yiyun said, holding back the Qi and blood in his body.


    "Bear it and take you straight back." With a wave of her hand, the goddess of color opens the door of space and rolls up Yang Yiyun and Ji Zixia.


    About three breath time, the next moment appeared directly in the Cloud Gate divine realm.


    "Go and heal."


    The lady of Caishen left Yang Yiyun in the main hall, and some unspeakable things happened naturally.


    Ten days later, they walked out of the hall.


    Then Yang Yiyun summoned the old man to come back.


    I''m going to give the little elder martial sister a place. It''s a big deal.


    But Ji Zixia refused. In her words, it''s all gods. There''s no need for worldly power. She''s got the important heart, and this life is enough.


    The old man and his wife are still out looking for their whereabouts. Don''t disturb them. The eldest and second elder martial brothers are also practicing outside, so there''s no need to call them.


    Yang Yiyun respected her choice and didn''t make a big fuss, but what she should do is still to do.


    He took little elder martial sister and Yu Linglong to meet other people, and completed a ceremony in the presence of his parents. After that, he became the Yang family.


    Also announced the identity of Ji Zixia and Yu Linglong in the Cloud Gate divine realm.


    Of course, a big symbol is the consensus of all people in the whole Cloud Gate realm.


    There is a village called Yangjia village in the divine realm of Yunmen. We all know that the people who can live in the village are the family members of shenzun. There is no need to say what the identity of the women is.


    Even other people are people with identity background, such as Yang Yiyun, several children and so on.


    Anyway, in the future, no one in the Cloud Gate realm will talk because of the low cultivation of the Cloud Gate people who come from the fairyland.


    Everyone in Yangjiacun has a high status.


    I will not be wronged.


    It''s time for the gods to open.


    Xuantong returns from Daocheng.


    Yang Yiyun met Xuantong on the ninth floor of Qiankun temple.


    Today, all the people in the realm of heaven and earth gather on the ninth floor of the heaven and earth temple. Today is the day to prepare to go to the realm of gods.


    Yang Yiyun is going to take some people to the realm of gods for training.


    Of course, it can''t be all. Some people should always be left to look after the house.


    "Shenzun, the major forces in the Dadao hall are ready to enter the realm of the gods. Our Cloud Gate realm is also in it this time. Do you want to go with us?" Xuantong report.


    Originally, according to the original plan, according to the master, the news from master rabbit went to the realm of the gods and asked him to go to renhuangdao to find Fuxi. Naturally, he could enter the realm of the gods.


    But now that he let the Cloud Gate divine realm into the main hall, he was standing in the ranks of the top forces in the divine realm. Naturally, he didn''t have to go wild to find emperor Fuxi.


    Because the main road hall is the mainstream, controlling the things that enter the realm of the gods.


    Other forces lower than the main hall are the second class.


    However, after thinking about it, Yang Yiyun said, "I''d better go to renhuangdao. If it''s possible to take all the people from renhuangdao, is there a clear place to enter the realm of gods?"


    "Yes, within the Dao City, the avenue Hall of the past dynasties has established a space gate directly into the realm of the gods. Once the opening time of the realm of the gods reaches, it can directly enter the realm of the gods through the space gate." Xuantong replied.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "so, you go back to prepare first, I''ll go to renhuang Island, and then meet in Daocheng."


    He is full of expectations for going to the realm of gods. After all, master rabbit took little Phoenix and mink into the realm of gods, and he missed them very much.

 Chapter 2947

    After Xuantong left, Yang Yiyun looked around the hall.


    Now in the hall, all the 17 heavenly orders are here.


    There are Shenmu Laozu and Honglian couple, and Shi Gandang, who were in the Taoist palace of the eternal world.


    Then there are Xiong Youtian, Xiong Huan''s father and daughter, the second and third palace masters, Tianhe and chuantian monkey.


    And then there were the four overlords of the wasteland sea, xuangui, Beiyu, Aoqing and Aoyun brothers.


    Then there are Medusa, mother-in-law Shahu, Yu Linglong, Duan Shengang, and the couple of yin and Yang, who together are the 17 strong men of heaven and earth.


    Of course, there is the mysterious goddess of color. She will not be present.


    In the words of Xuantong and Caishen Niang, there are 19 strong people in Yunmen now. No, Yang Yiyun''s own words are the tree of twenty.


    As for the master, Yang Yiyun is not included. He is selfish and does not want his close relatives to take risks.


    Among these people, there are Xuantong, Shenmu Laozu and Aoqing Aoyun brothers who have reached the rule of heaven.


    Xiong Youtian, Xiong Huan, xuangui, Beiyu, Medusa and the rule of heaven.


    Lady Honglian, mother-in-law Shahu, Tianhe, chuantianhou and Shigan should be regarded as one of the rules of heaven.


    Yulinglong''s realm of heaven is at the peak of the middle stage of heaven after he came back to practice in seclusion. Of course, some old people in the original heaven and earth temple world have also stepped into heaven in the past few years, which can be regarded as the middle power of Cloud Gate. For example, the old man is the realm of heaven.


    As for Duan Shengang and Yin Yang Vajra couple, they are the three most powerful gods in the realm of Cloud Gate, and they are all five fold rules of heaven.


    This time, Yang Yiyun will take most of them to the realm of gods.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Yu Linglong and said, "Yu Linglong will stay in the Cloud Gate realm, and other people will follow me to the realm of gods."


    "We respect the law..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go and take good care of the house."


    "Well, be careful."


    Yang Yiyun and Yu Linglong bid farewell.


    Yu Linglong knows that her cultivation is weak, and Yang Yiyun doesn''t say anything without her, because she knows that in Yang Yiyun''s heart, the Cloud Gate spirit is equally important. Her family is here, and her relatives and friends are in his heart. However, it''s not an important task for her to stay in the Cloud Gate spirit.


    No complaints.


    "After I leave, if I have something to do, I''ll go to the nameless Valley to find lady Caishen." Yang Yiyun explained Yu Linglong.


    Naturally, Caishen Niang won''t join in the fun. She has been in the valley of Yunmen. Yang Yiyun named it nameless valley.


    He can''t guarantee how long he will return to the realm of gods, or whether the temple of thirty-three days will be in trouble after he leaves with most of the power of Cloud Gate.


    So he was more relieved that Caishen Niang stayed in Cloud Gate.


    "I know."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Well, be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people bid farewell, Yang Yiyun with 17 strong out of the Cloud Gate divine realm, straight to renhuang island.


    In the last year, he stayed in the divine realm of Cloud Gate, saying goodbye to others.


    For the disciples and children, and so on, they were told to leave the cloud gate.


    After he left, in an unnamed valley of Cloud Gate, the lady of color God looked at the sky and said to herself, "the realm of gods is not a good place. I hope you can come back alive."


    Yang Yiyun naturally did not know that the goddess of wealth was paying attention to him.


    At this time, he took 17 strong men into the space portal and appeared above renhuang road.


    Then he said in a loud voice, "Yang Yiyun, younger generation, has come to visit the emperor Fuxi."


    He was grateful to the emperor Fuxi. When he came to the divine world, he was chased and killed by the people in the temple of the thirty three days. It was the emperor Fuxi who sent his staff to the God King for a long time, and lent him the eight diagrams to protect his life, although later he returned the eight diagrams to the emperor Fuxi, But this kindness should be remembered.


    Later, he learned that the generation of emperor Fuxi was a kind of ascender Protoss after the ancient Protoss, but before the modern ascender Protoss.


    The Fuxi emperor was the leader of the protoss in the middle ages.


    That''s what we call the emperor.


    And the heaven and the earth God had been kind to him, so emperor Fuxi helped him.In addition to Fuxi''s name, it''s really famous on earth. Yang Yiyun has a warm feeling towards him.


    He also asked Fuxi whether he had been to the earth, and his answer was that he had a flying spirit tour.


    That is to say, the emperor Fuxi himself has never been to the earth, but he has traveled to the earth in his own way, which is really the ancestor.


    That''s why he''s so close.


    According to Xuantong''s statement to him, the renhuangdao power represented by Fuxi was also a big hegemonic power. There was no need for either side of the dadaodian to be weak. However, renhuangdao did not participate in the dadaodian, or was not born in the dispute of the divine world, and formed its own system.


    The influence is not small.


    But they are all low-key.


    Since the last era, Emperor Fuxi has represented a group of people who have risen to fight against the temple of heaven. Until he appeared, the responsibility fell on him. This is also his destiny. Who made him the descendant of heaven and earth!


    However, renhuangdao still took care of him, which was also a representative force recognized by feisheng group.


    On the contrary, although Yang Yiyun is a descendant of heaven and earth God, he has not been taken refuge by the forces of feisheng. So far, all the forces of feisheng are under the throne of Fuxi on renhuang island.


    It can''t be blamed. After all, since his appearance, Yang Yiyun has been taken as a living target by the temple of heaven. Anyone who approaches Yang Yiyun will have to bear the pressure of the temple of heaven.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun, the descendant of the famous artist Qian Kun Shen Zun and the representative of the rising family, has only the legitimate influence of Qian Kun temple world.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about this. It can be seen that other forces of the feisheng clan around Fuxi emperor is a good choice.


    According to the arrangement of Mr. rabbit, he was supposed to enter the realm of gods with the forces of renhuangdao. However, Yang Yiyun successfully challenged in the dadaodian and returned to Daocheng directly. In this way, he could be justified and become the leading force to enter the realm of gods.


    Maybe the rabbit master didn''t think of that!


    And the renhuangdao forces, entering the temples, have the meaning of smuggling. Although they can enter the realm of the gods, they are not going through the gate after all. There may be other channels that are not on the table.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun thought that since he had the right to speak, he would take the people of renhuangdao and go in together.


    You can''t forget your roots, can you?


    He stood outside the renhuang island and asked to see him. His voice rang out from the sky.


    The next moment, there is a response.


    An old man appeared from the island and went to Yang Yiyun and said, "I''ve seen the God in the Tianshu under the old emperor."


    Looking at the old man, Yang Yiyun has long known from Xuantong that there are seven great masters under the throne of Fuxi, the emperor of the people. Each of them is a first-class strong one, with the Big Dipper as the road sign.


    I saw it today.

 Chapter 2948

    The visitor calls himself Tianshu. Yang Yiyun knows that he is the head of the seven stars. Obviously, his accomplishments and status should be the first person under the throne.


    The seven of them are the venerable Tianshu, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there is no breath of the Tianshu venerable. Obviously, he is so introverted that if he doesn''t talk about measurement, he can''t see what realm his cultivation has reached.


    Of course, he won''t talk about others, which is very impolite.


    But think about it, the seven stars under the throne must have reached the minimum level of the rules of heaven.


    "There''s no need to be polite, venerable Tianshu. I''ve come to see the emperor before. I don''t know where the emperor is?" It''s no nonsense for Yang Yiyun to speak directly.


    "The emperor of heaven is not on the island, but the emperor of heaven has something to say to the God," he said


    "Oh, I don''t know what it is?" Yang Yiyun is not surprised that Fuxi emperor is not on renhuang island. Fuxi emperor is a strong man who is in harmony with the Tao. It is normal for him not to be on renhuang island.


    But I didn''t expect that Fuxi had left a message for him long ago. It seemed that he knew he was coming, but I was looking forward to what he had to say for himself.


    Just listen to Tianshu said: "the emperor said, this trip can be arranged by the gods themselves, do not care about the emperor Island, all kinds of opportunities, but look at the will of heaven."


    Yang Yiyun understood that Fuxi meant that he didn''t want people from renhuangdao to participate in the main hall, or he didn''t want to have any disputes with the top forces in the divine world!


    They''ll be on their own.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun didn''t ask for it, nodded and said, "in that case, let''s meet in the realm of the gods."


    "Thank you for your understanding," Tianshu said.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Yang Yiyun led the people directly into the Dao City and into the Da Dao hall.


    When I came to the main hall, I found that there were two or three hundred in the hall.


    All of them are strong in the rules of heaven.


    Of course, most of the rules of heaven are one or two.


    But there are also four and five elements of the way of heaven.


    Today''s Avenue hall can be said to gather the top strong men of the whole divine world. It seems that all the high-level people are pouring out.


    But it''s just that there''s no Ji family.


    Even Ji Yuanling, who was sitting in the main hall of the town, was not seen.


    Yang Yiyun asked Xuantong to know that Ji''s family announced the closure of the mountain.


    He didn''t care. It''s obvious that the father of Ji''s family was badly hurt by Caishen Niang. After thousands of Ji''s disciples were killed by him, Ji''s family''s vitality was greatly damaged, and they need to cultivate and preserve their strength.


    After all, the danger of entering the realm of the gods is self-evident, and the Ji family is right.


    He has no feeling for this initiator.


    Originally, because of his younger martial sister, he had a good feeling for Ji''s family from the beginning. Unfortunately, Ji''s family made a mistake in thinking about his small world.


    Last time I didn''t kill them, Ji''s family had already asked for help from little elder martial sister.


    All the other forces are here.


    For example, the enemy''s thirty-three days hall.


    Not enough. After heiyuan, who was killed by him last time in the temple of thirty-three days, he didn''t expect that the leader this time was still a four fold one.


    Originally, I thought there was no strong one in the thirty-three days hall. Unexpectedly, there were four strong ones, which made him look at them with new eyes.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun knew that he had underestimated the temple of the thirteenth heaven and even other big forces.


    Another example is that in the world of ghosts and gods, there is a five fold Tiandao, and other Tiandao also have four fold and three fold Tiandao, which add up to No. 120.


    There are also Jiuli people, but they are led by Jiuli xuanyang, the young leader of Jiuli people. This boy is the quintessence of the way of heaven. He is surrounded by the quintessence of the way of heaven. There are even two quintessence of the rules of the way of heaven.


    Among all the forces, the Jiuli people are the first, no matter in number or strength.


    When Yang Yiyun enters the main hall, he can feel Jiuli xuanyang''s bad eyes.


    His response was a white eye.


    The leaders of other forces are led by the five forces of heaven.


    Looking at these people, Yang Yiyun felt a little dignified. He knew that he had underestimated the top forces in the divine world.


    He knows that these strong men who appear in the main hall today will never be the whole of all forces.


    So is there a stronger existence in their respective nests?Yang Yiyun thinks there are.


    For example, if the Ji family has an ancestor, it is he Dao.


    Then, among the other forces, there must be Hedao. It depends on how strong they are.


    Anyway, he knows to be careful of these forces.


    If you offend, there will be the temple of the thirteenth heaven and the ghost kingdom. Now there will be a Jiuli nationality.


    It''s really hard to deal with these three families if they unite.


    Before he came here, he thought that this time he had brought almost all the strong people in the Cloud Gate realm, all of them were at the level of the rules of heaven, so he was already very strong.


    Who knows to enter the avenue hall to see, after a comparison, found that the influence of Cloud Gate divine realm can only be regarded as the middle level.


    It made him feel a little depressed.


    Fortunately, there are three King Kong in his team, and he is not behind the top.


    As he came in with a group of strong people in Cloud Gate, many eyes fell on him.


    There are many forces who did not expect that there would be so many strong rules of heaven in Yunmen divine realm led by Yang Yiyun. They are also very surprised.


    There are those who fear and those who hate.


    For example, the leader of 33 hall is one of them.


    Because the people in the temple of the thirteenth heaven saw that the three strong men behind Yang Yiyun were actually the three King Kong, Duan Shengang and the couple of yin and Yang.


    At that time, the three men were ordered by Emperor Zun to kill Yang Yiyun. Who knew that they were gone forever. They thought they were killed by Yang Yiyun. Anyway, they lost news for such a long time. Who knew that today''s meeting made it clear that the three King Kong had taken refuge in Yang Yiyun!


    "Yin Yang King Kong, Duan King Kong... You... You took refuge in Yang Yiyun?" The leader of the temple of thirty-three days widened his eyes and asked, his face unbelievable.


    Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra are embarrassed, but they can''t help it. Life and death are all in the hands of Yang Yiyun. When they surrendered, they had already disappeared in the world.


    "I... we can''t help ourselves. Now our host is Yang Yiyun. I haven''t seen Lao ye for a long time."


    Duan Shengang answered on behalf of the three.


    After that, Duan Shengang explained in a low voice to Yang Yiyun, "master, ye Hanbing, is a member of the temple of heaven, but he doesn''t live in the temple of heaven. He is determined to seek Tao and travel outside. Although it''s a four fold cultivation of the rules of heaven, he is a practitioner of the road of cold ice, and he has a lot of attainments. If he is a master of the magic skill of cold ice, his subordinates dare not touch it easily

 Chapter 2949

    After listening to Duan Shengang''s explanation, Yang Yiyun nodded. He knew it. He asked casually, "are there many strong people who travel outside the temple of thirty-three days to practice Taoism?"


    "It''s not too much, but it''s not too much. The more thirty people are out there, they are all determined to seek Tao. This time, it seems that they have been summoned back by the emperor." Duan Shengang explained.


    At this time, when ye Hanbing came to speak to Duan Shengang, he thought deeply, but he already understood Duan Shengang''s words. Duan Shengang pointed out his master, which was enough to explain the problem.


    It is obvious that the three people mainly call Yang Yiyun, which means that life and death are in the hands of Yang Yiyun. It is not surprising that the city government is in the hands of Yang Yiyun.


    "In this way, we will be the enemy in the future. Let''s take care of ourselves ~" Ye Hanbing said, then turned away and said no more.


    The atmosphere in the field also became strange at this time.


    Of course, it''s strange that the three King Kong of the thirty-three days hall actually became the seat of Yang Yiyun.


    Also let the people of the thirty-three days hall feel incomparable diaphragmatic response.


    As for Duan Shengang, except for embarrassment, there is nothing wrong with them. In the final analysis, they are all the existence of the five fold rule of heaven, and there is no need to care about other people''s views.


    "The gods and the people are here. Let''s open the space channel and enter the realm of the gods?" Although Xuantong was the master of dadaodian, he was appointed by Yang Yiyun. Naturally, he asked Yang Yiyun for his opinions.


    "You are the master of the main hall. You are the master of such things. Don''t worry about me." Yang Yiyun said.


    Xuantong nodded, and then looked around the hall of humanity: "since all of you are here, open the space door and enter the realm of gods, do you have any objection?"


    There was no objection in the hall.


    In this way, Xuantong had a God card in his hand, which symbolized the identity of the main hall, and directly urged the God card in the main hall.


    "Boom ~"


    With a roar, Xuantong''s magic card flew to the top of the hall.


    The next moment, the clouds rolled over the crowd, and the divine light suddenly appeared.


    A whirlpool of light appeared.


    The space portal is open.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this space portal is very different. There are ancient inscriptions, and it is very complex, and the breath is very stable.


    I thought that this kind of space portal could not be built by one person. It is worthy of the great hall. There is no doubt that this big space portal was built by the earliest powerful men in the divine world.


    This also shows the importance and interests of the main hall.


    Not to mention the others, the formation of this space portal alone can save many things and time for all forces in the hall.


    If other forces want to enter the realm of gods, even if the door of the realm of gods is opened, it is not so easy to enter.


    However, from the avenue hall, which has long been established to directly lead to the realm of the gods, you can directly enter and directly appear in the realm of the gods, saving a lot of things.


    The door opened, but the people of Jiuli nationality flew away directly under the leadership of xuanyang of Jiuli. They took the lead in entering the door and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Then the temple of the thirteenth heaven and the four major forces of the outside world entered one after another


    In the end, the cloud gate is left.


    Yang Yiyun said, "let''s go."


    We have stepped into the space portal one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and appeared on a transmission altar.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that all the other forces were gone, and there were only people in Cloud Gate.


    But the line of sight is a yellow world, boundless appearance, the sky looks like dusk, there is no sun.


    When Xuantong was the last one to appear, Yang Yiyun asked, "let''s talk about the realm of gods."


    After Xuantong became the leader of the main road hall, he would do his homework even if he didn''t tell him about the realm of gods.


    Sure enough, Xuan Tongying said: "back to God, the realm of the gods is also called the twilight of the gods, which is the ancient battlefield of the gods'' war in the era of the opening of heaven. It can also be said that the graveyard of the gods.


    It is said that all the gods in the divine world died here for a whole period of time, and among them, the powerful and even the legendary Hunyuan saints and saints fell here.


    After their fall, their blood, essence, energy, spirit, etc. were not scattered, and they were completely integrated into the mountains, rivers, and even the air


    It is also because of this that all the plants and creatures here have changed and become different. After the alienation of animals and birds, they have achieved unparalleled combat power comparable to that of divine animals, Even the ordinary medicine has become the supreme treasureThere are precious treasures everywhere, but there are dangerous places everywhere. Even if the strong people of the same way enter here, they may fall. The most terrible thing here is the changed Shura, the real great terror. "


    "Shura?" Yang Yiyun can''t help interrupting Xuantong.


    Xuantong nodded his head and said, "yes, shenzun. My subordinates have looked through the classics collected in the Dadao hall. Although there are few records about the reasons for the fall of the gods in the era of the opening of heaven, it is clearly recorded that they fought against the Shura family. The Shura family is not a member of the divine world, but it is said that they came from outside the three worlds.


    The most powerful and brutal incarnation of blood from the nether world, the incarnation of dark death fear and so on are the records of Shura. I don''t know why the Shura clan invaded the divine world and broke out an unprecedented war. The war at the cost of the lives of the gods of an era ended the Shura clan who invaded the divine world.


    The battlefield is in the realm of gods, because the Shura people are the incarnation of blood. Even if the Shura body is destroyed, the blood will invade any place and turn into a great terror. In this case, a great sage completely sealed the battlefield at the cost of his life, thus forming the realm of gods.


    Since then, this place has become a forbidden area in the divine world, and there is no cultivation in the realm of heaven. It can''t resist the Shura''s blood here, and it can''t be a creature demonized by Shura''s blood. Therefore, there are rules, and it needs the strength of the realm of heaven to enter. Of course, there are exceptions, Some gifted creatures can come in even if their accomplishments are lower than the realm of heaven.


    In a word, this place is full of great terrors and great opportunities. The fall of the saint''s blood essence also changed some of the heaven and earth''s spiritual treasures here, turning Qi into a treasure of the holy way, and knowing that they are all great creations.


    The opportunity is not bad. It can be said that this is the fastest place to improve cultivation. There is also a great chance to break through the bottleneck. After all, apart from the natural resources and land treasures, there is no lack of some strange and blessed places, such as high aspirations, supernatural powers, even saints and so on.


    Danger and opportunity coexist in the realm of gods. When we enter, we all have to make progress together. But in fact, we all act on our own. We even have to be prepared for interception, snatching and killing from our own people.


    In addition, according to the subordinates'' understanding, those old monsters in the major forces have also entered the realm of the gods, and the powerful ones at the level of harmony. The opening time of the realm of the gods is too long, so those old monsters will not miss the opportunity. So we should be careful, but we don''t need to worry too much. After all, the strong ones at the level of harmony have to face, and we should not go deep into the realm of the gods, Those old monsters go back to the depths of the gods... "


    When Xuantong finishes speaking, Yang Yiyun''s face is dignified. He didn''t expect that all the forces will come in, which is not a good thing for him~


    There are too many enemies to defend.


    Now he is not sure about the level of Shanghe Dao.

 Chapter 2950

    For Yang Yiyun, the other three forces, not to mention the first, must be on guard.


    These three families all have enmity. If the three families join together to enter the realm of the gods, they will be in great trouble at that time.


    There are no rules in the realm of the gods.


    Although there was a treaty against infighting in the rules of the main hall, he just listened to it when he knew it. He couldn''t take it seriously. He lost when he took it seriously.


    And there''s the Shura people here.


    According to Xuantong, it was a great terror.


    You really need to be more careful here.


    After hearing this, they all looked dignified.


    Yang Yiyun said: "everyone has heard about the danger here. I won''t repeat it. In a word, we have already saved our lives. Although we want to let you enter the realm of gods to improve your strength and make a breakthrough, the premise is to live. If you die, there will be no hope. In addition, be careful of the 13th Heaven Temple, ghost Kingdom and Jiuli people, All three have a grudge against me. "


    "We do. Please rest assured."


    In addition, Xuantong responded in unison with the eighteen rules of heaven.


    "Well, Xuantong, what direction should we go next?" Yang Yiyun asked Xuantong.


    In the realm of gods, the main purpose is to obtain natural resources and improve strength. I believe Xuantong has done his homework.


    Xuantong replied: "there are five places in the world of gods, East, West, north, South and middle. We can go to the four places. But according to the records of ancient books, the central place is where the saints killed King Shura. The place of great terror lies. We just don''t go to the central place.


    The next thing we can go is to start from the north. Relatively speaking, when the realm of gods was opened in the past dynasties, the major forces in the divine world started from the north, which is the direction we are now in. Going forward is the blood forest, which contains many natural resources and treasures, and of course there is no danger.


    In theory, the natural resources and local treasures in the realm of the gods are helpful to the realm of heaven. It is estimated that other forces have also gone to the blood forest. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "let''s go to the blood forest. Let''s move and talk as we go. We are extremely careful."


    They jumped off the altar and walked forward.


    Yang Yiyun asked Xuantong as he walked: "the north of the realm of gods is the blood forest. What about other places?"


    Xuantong pondered: "in the north is the mountain range of blood beasts, which are basically all changed beasts infected by Shura''s blood. They are no worse than the divine beasts, and they are more fierce. They are full of resentment and hostility. Only when they encounter the killing, can they know exactly what it looks like. Anyway, what is recorded in the Da Dao hall is extremely dangerous, and they are called blood beasts.


    In the East is the ghost war spirit realm. According to the records, where the maze block blocks the sky, the spirits of Shura and the war spirits of the gods roam in it, which is even more terrible. There is no entity. They roam in it all the year round and can''t kill or disperse. Once they are entangled, it''s hard to get away. The maze block is the result of killing and resentment, in which the body impresses the mind and invades the Yuanshen, The war spirits of Shura or the war spirits of the gods are not spiritual and conscious. They are like ghosts in the fog all the year round


    In the west is the sea of blood. After the fall of Shura''s blood and the blood of the gods, they gathered together to form a sea of blood. The blood sea is full of evil spirit. There is a kind of new life in the sea of blood, which devours the essence and blood soul. It''s very terrible, If you are deeply involved in it, if you are entangled by the sea of blood gods, nine times out of ten it will be the end of the fall.


    It is called the blood cave in the south. It is said that Shura''s blood scattered in the South and eroded the earth. At last, stones appeared. Blood eroded the stones, which was equivalent to refining the huge mountains. After that, countless caves of different sizes, also called the blood cave, were formed, in which some exotic animals lived.


    As for the central place, there are not many records, but it is definitely the most terrifying place in the realm of the gods, because where the saints and the Shura king died in battle. "


    Xuantong said with a pause and added: "every place has great danger, so there is a big chance. Here, God''s blood and Shura''s blood also breed innumerable strange talents and treasures."


    Speaking, looking from the sight, there is a faint red light on the horizon.


    Yang Yiyun looked around, but saw thousands of meters away, there was a horizontal red line, can not see the length of the edge, but when he looked carefully, he found that it was a forest.


    It should be the northern blood forest that Xuantong said.


    The nearer you are, the brighter the red light in front of you is. It''s extremely red. It''s really bloody.


    In a few minutes, we arrived at the edge of the blood forest, and everything looked as red as blood.


    Every plant, every rock and every soil is like blood, looking at strange people.Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart that the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things.


    Everything here is obviously a mutation.


    The blood forest in front of him felt like a fierce beast with open mouth, waiting for people to go in and swallow it at any time.


    There were nineteen of them, plus him.


    Moreover, they are all strong in the existence of the rules of the way of heaven. Every rule of the way of heaven can stand a strong voice in the divine world.


    But in the face of the endless blood forest, I feel really small and weak.


    Before I went in, I felt boundless depression.


    Everyone has a dignified face.


    This time, we don''t need Yang Yiyun to remind us. We are all nervous and ready.


    "Boom ~"


    At this time, there was a roar in the blood forest. Yang Yiyun looked as if he was hundreds of meters away, and a blood light rose up in the sky.


    At this time, Xuantong said: "God, let''s go in. It seems that some strange treasures have been born. It seems that other forces have come across them. According to the records of the Da Dao hall, every time the realm of gods is opened, many strange treasures will be born.


    After all, the realm of gods is the battlefield of the gods and Shura people in the era of the opening of heaven. That era was a magnificent and glorious era of gods. Even in the era when all the holy and holy ways were flying all over the sky, when they fell, their treasures naturally fell into the realm of gods. If they were treasures, they would have spirituality, and they would not be willing to be buried here forever. Therefore, every time the realm of gods opened, It''s also a big chance that we all have different treasures coming out on our own. "


    "Let''s go in and have a look. It''s still the saying that we should be careful. In addition to the danger brought by the environment, we should be careful of the people of all major forces."


    Yang Yiyun explained that he took the lead in stepping into the blood forest.


    In any world, killing and looting will happen.


    When you enter the realm of the gods, other forces, especially the three hostile forces, will make secret moves. Yang Yiyun has been prepared for a long time.


    It''s not easy for him to accumulate this family background around him. It''s a huge loss for him to fall.

 Chapter 2951

    Maybe the environmental reasons of blood color affect the visual and psychological changes. After Yang Yiyun entered the blood forest, he felt that there was blood everywhere, full-bodied and incomparable.


    My heart is very uncomfortable, even a little impetuous.


    This shows that it is not an illusion, but the environment here can really affect the mood change.


    He took a deep breath and practiced the skill, which dispelled the impetuousness in his heart, vomited out the turbid Qi, and said to all humanity, "keep a good mind, the environment here can affect the change of Tao and mind, and make people become impetuous and restless."


    Everyone nodded and responded. In fact, they were all experts. They could feel the change of the environment here.


    But a few of them didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    For example, Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra have the highest accomplishments among all of them. It''s normal that they are not affected.


    Another is Xuantong. He has studied the realm of gods for a long time. He has made up for the changes in the environment here. He has been prepared for this for a long time.


    What surprised Yang Yiyun was the last one, Xiong NV Xiong Huan. She didn''t change anything. Instead, she felt excited after entering here.


    Yang Yiyun thinks about it clearly, because Xiong Huan cultivates the way of blood. Her strength comes from blood. Unlike other people, she has the magic power of Yuan Shen, but it will have a great influence.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "Xiong Huan, come here ~"


    "Oh, good ~"


    Xiong Huan is as simple as he was then, and he has a sense of dependence on Yang.


    Although I have seldom seen Yang Yiyun since I came to the divine world with Yang Yiyun, it does not affect her status in her heart.


    But after all, she was a little disappointed that she didn''t see Yang Yiyun for a long time or that someone else didn''t visit her.


    It was not until this trip to the realm of gods that she met Yang Yiyun, but like others, she was not very close.


    At the moment, when Yang Yiyun called her alone, Xiong Huan was very happy and hurried to Yang Yiyun''s side.


    Simple Xiong Huan thinks that Brother Yun hasn''t forgotten her.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Xiong Huan, who still has a very proud figure. He can''t help but feel a trace of palpitation in his heart. However, when he thinks of Xiong Huan''s terrible transformation, the palpitation in his mind disappears completely.


    Of course, he also understands that Xiong Huan is still a child with the same mind as before. Her heart is pure and clean, and Yang won''t think much about her.


    It''s just a guess that Xiong Huan''s blood power may have an advantage in the blood forest, and even here she may usher in a fortune.


    If so, he will help her.


    The premise is to find out if she has this feeling.


    "How do you feel when you''re here?" Yang Yiyun asks Xiong Huan.


    Xiong Huan thought and said, "I can''t say it, but I feel that the blood flow is much faster."


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart, and the secret way was so.


    Then he said with a smile: "follow me, I feel, maybe you will have a chance here, feel the change of your Xu blood power at any time, and let me know if there is any situation."


    "Well, I''ll listen to Brother Yun."


    Bear Huan is happy.


    Brother Yun cares about her. He doesn''t forget himself.


    The title of elder brother Yun is the same as it was in those years. Among the demon gods under Yang Yiyun''s throne, only Xiong Huan has this special honor.


    On one side, Xiong Youtian smiles and looks at Shenmu Laozu with a satisfied look. When they were in the eternal divine world, they were rivals. After they followed Yang Yiyun, they still had a competitive heart with each other.


    Looking at the intimate conversation between his daughter Xiong Huan and Yang Yiyun, Xiong Youtian is very happy. See how good the Lord shenzun is to my daughter. The status of my old bear under the throne of shenzun is higher than you.


    "Hum ~"


    Shenmu gave a cold hum to Xiong you.


    But I really admire Xiong Youtian for having a daughter who can be respected by God.


    Other big demon gods naturally have envious thoughts. Unfortunately, they don''t have daughters.


    Otherwise... Can be sent to God.


    However, it''s no surprise that Yang Yiyun''s attitude towards Xiong Huan was just like that when he was in the eternal world.


    You can''t be envious.


    Yang Yiyun naturally doesn''t know what the demons are thinking. At the moment, he talks to Xiong Huan as he walks and asks her how she feels in the blood forest.


    After this place came in, he found that he was isolated from the divine consciousness and could not measure it at all. He could only see the environment in his sight with his naked eye.But Xiong Huan has some perception here. Yang Yiyun knows that he will be everyone''s help. Naturally, he should be kind to her and ask more.


    "Brother Yun, I feel there is danger ahead ~"


    Before long, Xiong Huan stopped and said, staring at a big tree in front of him.


    "Stop, stay alert."


    Yang Yiyun does not hesitate to stop the team, he believes Xiong Huan''s feeling can not be wrong.


    This is the blood forest. Xiong Huan is a blood mender. Her perception or talent should be stronger than everyone else.


    Then he asked, "what do you feel?"


    "The tree ahead is in danger." Xiong Huan said.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun motioned to Xuantong to have a look.


    Xuantong nodded to the big tree a hundred meters away to make a magic power in the past.


    The next moment really confirmed what Xiong Huan said.


    "Boom ~"


    After a sound of dullness, the umbrella like tree suddenly vibrated a hundred meters away, but a drop of blood burst from the leaves, and the soil in the interior of 30 meters made a Zizi sound, and then big pits appeared.


    At this time, we also took in the cold air. We all saw that the blood rain dripping from the tree was extremely corrosive after it fell to the ground. The blood rain like a small raindrop could corrode a three meter pit on the ground.


    Within 30 meters ahead, the earth fell three meters.


    Before we came in, we all checked that the soil in the blood forest is very hard and special. Even those who are strong in the rules of heaven can hardly make a hole or crack in the soil here.


    But now there is a strange blood tree, dripping rain, let the earth down three meters, forming a big pit.


    You can imagine how terrible it would be if these drops of blood fell on them. Even if they were resisted by divine power, they would have to be the first to die.


    At this time, people''s eyes to Xiong Huan are different.


    It''s a blessing to have so many bear girls in the team who can sense the unknown danger of the blood forest~


    No wonder God wants to give Xiong Huan to his side, and people who know Xiong Huan also remember that Xiong Huan is a practitioner of blood. Maybe he can give play to his talent in the blood forest, so that everyone can avoid great danger.


    Everyone here can''t use divine sense, which means they are blind. Fortunately, Xiong Huan''s presence is really a big help.


    Let''s think about it. Yang Yiyun is still a God.


    I have called Xiong Huan for a long time, with the help of her blood talent.


    "Well done. Next, we''ll rely on you here. If you feel the danger, you can bypass it and lead the team." Yang Yiyun praised Xiong Huan and asked her to lead the way.


    "OK, Brother Yun." Xiong Huan has a high heart and can finally help Brother Yun.


    Indeed, with the strength of her blood, she can give play to the acuity that other people don''t have and feel the danger.

 Chapter 2952

    Next, Xiong Huan led the way and, as expected, bypassed many dangerous places in the environment.


    Their goal is still to go to the place where they saw the bloody light before. According to Xuantong, what strange treasure was born.


    It''s good for Yang Yiyun to come and have a look. If you have a strange treasure, you can get it!


    What if it''s a hostile force?


    Then he doesn''t mind meddling.


    Mr. Yang is still very dark in dealing with the enemy.


    Led by Xiong Huan, the party soon arrived at the destination.


    I heard a fight next door.


    Yang Yiyun was happy when he saw it.


    It''s really a hostile force. It''s a member of the temple of the thirteenth heaven.


    As for treasures.


    Not yet, but can see the blood light dazzling light, can''t see what.


    "I don''t know what it is?" Yang Yiyun muttered.


    Xuantong came over and said, "God, shall we go over?"


    "Not at the moment, just watch the play. But since the other party is from the temple of thirty-three days, you''re welcome. If you have the chance to pick peaches, you''re welcome." Yang Yiyun motioned to everyone to stay in place and watch. He rushed to grab the treasure when he could find the chance.


    Anyway, the temple of the thirteenth heaven is a hostile force. There is no embarrassment. Instead, it can speak out.


    If it''s changed to other forces, maybe he has to consider whether to offend or not. It''s not hesitant to rob the temple of thirty-three days.


    They are all irreconcilable enemies.


    "Also, let''s pay attention to what treasures are in the blood light over there. It seems that they haven''t been born yet, so don''t act blindly. If it''s a pit, it''s not good." Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "Well, I''ll tell you to go down." Mysterious simultaneous interpreting Yang Yiyun''s words.


    At this moment, in the field, more than 200 meters away from them, Yang Yiyun finally saw clearly what the people in the thirty-three days hall were fighting against, but it was not people, but tree people.


    The appearance of the bucket is similar to that of human beings. The bucket is thick, more than three meters high, full of blood color and tentacles. The top of the head and the root of the bucket are full of blood, but the waving is also a masterpiece of blood. Yang Yiyun and others can feel the powerful blood from a long distance.


    But judging from the blood gas, the strength of xueshuren has reached the level of heaven''s rule, and there are more than 20 strains at the beginning.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s heart is also secretly speechless.


    Secret way, blood forest is really extraordinary~


    A group of tree demons can compare with the rules of the divine way of heaven. They seem to have a close relationship with those people in the thirty-three days hall. They even suppress the people in the thirty-three days hall.


    If it wasn''t for ye Hanbing, the leader of the thirty-three days hall, who was highly cultivated and powerful, and seemed to have restraint on xueshuren, I''m afraid all the people in the thirty-three days hall would be defeated.


    Of course, in the final analysis, these blood tree people are mutated creatures. They have no spirit of gods. They are alienated demons. They are naturally weak in all aspects. Although they are also strong, they can''t compare with the gods in the temple of the thirteenth heaven.


    He was really surprised at the size of the world.


    The understanding of the realm of gods has reached a new level. I''m afraid everything here has claimed to be a system.


    It''s called the realm of gods, but it''s a huge and stable world. All creatures and even the power of heaven and earth rules have become a very different system from the divine world.


    This is a new world for them.


    To this, he is surprised at the same time, still have so faint expectation.


    The more unknown the world is, the more opportunities it is filled with. This is his experience along the way.


    He thought that maybe his goal of harmony would be accomplished here.


    Another reason for his expectation is that master rabbit is also in the realm of the gods. You should know that master rabbit has brought diao''er and little Phoenix into the realm of the gods, and qiu''er has also followed master rabbit to the realm of the gods.


    Counting time, Mr. rabbit, they have been in the realm of gods for tens of thousands of years. Yang Yiyun is really looking forward to meeting them here.


    In addition, the last time he went out to look for the children and senior brothers, he also wanted to look for Wushen and the palace master''s wife, the blue heart fairy king, the big brother six ear macaque, heilian and so on.


    Although he didn''t have time to look for it because of the injury, there was no news at all. The old man also went out to look for it, and so far there was no news. This made him wonder whether they were in the realm of gods?Because Yang Yiyun has also sent disciples of Yunmen divine realm to look for them, but there is no news. Although the divine realm is big, there are no places where they can move, such as some key places. That only means that they are no longer in the divine realm, and they are likely to go to such divine realms as the gods.


    Baoqi is still here.


    The realm of gods is the largest realm in the divine world, which is full of danger and opportunity.


    Of course, there is time for each opening of the realm of gods, but there is no absolute thing in the world. Naturally, there will be other channels or ways to enter the realm of gods. For example, master rabbit is one of them. As early as he went to the eternal world, master rabbit took little Phoenix and they went to the realm of gods, which shows that master rabbit has the secret of entering the realm of gods.


    Rabbit master can enter into the realm of gods, even others can.


    Now Yang Yiyun is looking forward to it.


    Of course, he is also worried. Xuantong said that the top forces of the divine world may have entered the realm of the gods. Those real old monsters have not been with them. If they do come in, they will naturally control other secret channels to enter the realm of the gods.


    He is really worried that he will meet the powerful one of the hostile forces in the realm of gods.


    It will be a big problem then.


    Since the battle between Ji''s family and Ji''s ancestors, he has known that he can''t be sure of the superior of Shanghe Taoism with his current strength.


    So on the surface, he is calm, but on the inside, he is full of worry. He thinks that he must advance fast and improve his strength. At least he must have the strength to meet the first level of Hedao and have the ability to protect himself.


    With a lot of rules of heaven around him, this is all his family. I don''t want to lose even one person.


    When thinking about these problems in his heart, Xuan went back and forth: "God has explained everything. Everyone is waiting for the opportunity. There will be no problem."


    "Eh ~" Yang Yiyun nodded, then looked at the people in the temple of thirty-three days fighting with those blood tree people in the distance, and asked Xuantong, "is there not only those blood tree people in the blood forest? But there are other mutated creatures? "


    Xuantong said: "God, I remember the records of the blood forest in the classics of the avenue hall. These blood tree people are called Shura tree demons. They are infected by Shura''s blood and transformed into human form. They have no intelligence but fierce killing. It''s very strange if they are touched by branches and devour the essence and blood spirits.


    But the Shura tree is not the only living creature in the blood forest. There are many more. It can be said that this is a world where all things assimilate and change. Any strange living creature can exist. Shura tree is a typical existence. By the way, the heart of Shura tree is a treasure from which energy can be extracted. "

 Chapter 2953

    "The power of energy?"


    Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    As for the statement of Qi''s power, he also knew that not long ago, when he and Yu Linglong found the eldest martial brother that day, with the help of the Dragon turtle boy, he opened the seal of the altar of the Dragon turtle clan. After getting the dark rule, he learned the statement of Qi''s power from the dark rule.


    In other words, the general way of heaven, or less than the five fold rule of the way of heaven, would not know the power of energy, but Xuantong was surprised to know.


    Qi is the most important rule and the origin of all forces.


    After the completion of the rules, or to cultivate and realize the power of the rules, it is the power of energy, which can be regarded as the strongest power in the divine world.


    Although he realized the five rules perfectly, his cultivation was not synchronized with the five rules, and he did not practice to the point of the five rules perfectly, so he did not transform the divine power into energy.


    One of the preconditions for entering the he Dao is that the divine power in the body turns into energy, which is the preliminary standard for the cultivation to enter the he Dao.


    It can be seen from this that the power of energy is precious.


    I didn''t expect Xuantong to say that Shura Shuren''s tree heart can extract the power of energy, which is not the same response.


    He has a dark rule in his hand, which has the power of endless dark phagocytosis after being urged. In essence, it is the reason why there is the power of energy in the dark rule.


    So we can fight for it.


    Xuantong said, "yes, it''s the records of the Da Dao hall. I didn''t know about them before. If I hadn''t become the master of the Da Dao hall, I wouldn''t have seen those records.


    Thanks to the God, it is recorded in ancient books about the power of energy that can be extracted from the heart of Shura tree, but not every tree has it. After entering the realm of gods, the members of the avenue Hall of the past dynasties can or can come out, they will record what they see and hear in the realm of gods for later reference.


    This is the record of Shura tree people. Anyway, not every Shura tree person has the power of energy in his body, and it needs to be refined to know, but it''s hard to be surprised.


    The heart of the tree itself is the medicine of alchemy. It does not extract the power of the alchemy, but also can be used to make alchemy. The heart of the tree is the essence of Qi and blood, which is refined by the acquaintance of the Luo, and the God Dan that is used to refine the body is a good thing. This thing is taken out in the trading conference of the road, a tree heart is worth tens of thousands of upper quality stones, very good.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Xuantong and his eyes lit up. After thinking about it, he said, "tell everyone, listen to my order later. If it is possible to kill Shura Shura Shuren and get the heart of the tree."


    According to Xuantong, these Shura acquaintances are precious~


    In essence, if they want to break through the cultivation and improve their strength, it is necessary to improve their cultivation with the help of natural resources and local treasures in addition to their own cultivation efforts.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun''s idea is to accept the treasure as soon as he sees it.


    He has a large family to support, and there are more than 400000 people in the whole Cloud Gate divine realm. After he accepted it, he made the heaven and earth Temple appear in the vision of the divine world forces again. The foundation is actually very thin, and there is no way to compare with those old-fashioned divine world forces.


    The reason why those ancient inheritance forces have a strong foundation is nothing more than the accumulation of cultivation resources over the years.


    Cultivation resources are the accumulation of natural resources and local treasures.


    So when Yang arrived at the realm of the gods, he had to go the old way and search for the treasures of heaven and earth.


    Explain to the people around you, and instill this idea in them from now on.


    A little makes a lot. When it''s accumulated, it''s the bottom of the family.


    Besides, he''s a alchemist, isn''t he.


    After collecting the heart of Shura tree, you can refine the elixir for everyone!


    Yang Yiyun talks with Xuantong, but his eyes are always fixed on the blood light. He knows that the real treasure is what the Shura tree demon guards and the people in the thirty three days hall are seeking.


    Before the blood light soared up, it was the heaven and earth vision of the birth of Yibao.


    But any treasure that can form the vision of heaven and earth is absolutely extraordinary.


    He was looking forward to it.


    Unfortunately, not far from the people in the thirty-three days hall and the Shura tree demon, the blood light is still dazzling, with a diameter of more than ten meters. It''s impossible to see what kind of treasure is in the blood light.


    He took a look at Xiong Huan around him and asked, "what is it that Huan Huan may feel in the blood light?"


    In fact, he didn''t report any hope. After all, Xiong Huan''s only feeling here is not omnipotent.


    "It seems that my feeling is also a tree, but all of them have fruit flavor, others can''t feel it."Xiong Huan blurted out.


    Yang Yiyun was delighted, but Xiong Huan didn''t expect to feel it.


    "Tree and fruit? How sure is Miss Xiong Huan? " At this time Xuantong asked after hearing it.


    "I can''t be wrong. Although my perception is vague, I can be sure it''s a tree with fruit on it." This time Xiong Huan''s tone was firm.


    "Is it... Shura fruit?" Xuantong was a little excited.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart: "what is Shura fruit?"


    Xuantong said: "the highest record of the blood forest treasures in the scriptures of dadaodian is Shura fruit. The Shura of Shura people are also classified. The low-level Shura people are called Shura people, the middle-level Shura soldiers, the high-level Shura generals, the high-level Shura generals, and then the Shura king.


    The Shura people are different from our gods. Their lowest basic Shura people are comparable to our gods, and a Shura soldier can be comparable to the God King and God Emperor, and so on.


    It is recorded in the ancient books that millions of Shura people and Shura soldiers were killed in the battle of the blood forest in the realm of gods, and millions of gods were killed in the battle of the blood forest in the realm of gods. In this way, the blood flowed into a river, forming a monstrous blood forest. The blood of millions of Shura and millions of gods gathered together and bred the Shura tree!


    It takes millions of years for the Shura tree to blossom and bear fruit before it matures. The Shura tree is not fixed in one place. It can move. It can''t be seen under normal circumstances. It can only appear when the Shura fruit is mature.


    Shura tree is the tree of nine fruit, which is called Shura fruit. Taking one Shura fruit can make the realm of heaven primary and step into the rule stage of heaven. It has the effect of breaking the bottleneck, and the effect is endless~


    Even if it''s the rule of heaven, we need to take it to a small level. If God Zun is Xiong Huan''s perception, nine times out of ten, even if it''s Shura tree, we''re lucky, It''s nature to meet Shura fruit as soon as you come Xuantong said excitedly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy. I feel that there are three waves of shadow hiding just opposite us." Xiong Huan looked into the distance and said.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised that they can wait for the opportunity, and naturally other forces are not stupid.


    "No matter, you keep an eye on the changes in the blood light. The blood light is supposed to be the defensive force of the treasure, or the self-protection before the Shura fruit matures. Once the Shura fruit is really mature, it will disperse. You can keep an eye on it. At that time, we will rush to repair the Shura fruit for the first time..."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened and told Xiong Huan, According to Xuantong and Xiong Huan, he thinks that Xueguang Nei must be the Shura tree. He must fight for the Shura fruit that can be effective to the level of heaven.

 Chapter 2954

    Yang Yiyun is very glad that he won the place of Yunmen divine realm in Daocheng daodian and became the master of daodian.


    Otherwise, Xuantong couldn''t see the classics of dadaodian, and he didn''t know the things in the realm of gods.


    Now it seems that not only one of them is ready to move, but at least three other forces are also lurking around, ready to snatch Shura fruit.


    At least Xiong Huan sensed that there were three groups of people.


    In other words, with them on the scene, there are four waves of forces waiting for the opportunity.


    The people in the hall of thirty-three days are fighting with Shura tree demon. There are four forces waiting to pick peaches.


    This is only known.


    Today, there are 15 forces in the realm of the gods. If they are regarded as renhuang Island, there are 16. Who knows if there are others.


    Treasure was born, but the real wolf less meat situation.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t say it, he knew in his heart that this time he was going to snatch Shura fruit, he was afraid that it would be a very fierce battle.


    I didn''t expect that the first battle into the realm of the gods would be so extreme.


    Yang Yiyun has already imagined this picture in his mind.


    He has experienced a lot of treasure grabbing battles like this, but he also has some experience.


    His mind is running fast. He has to think of a way to maximize his own interests and minimize his losses.


    Although every family is a strong one at the level of the rules of heaven, any one of them will come out, at least in their twenties. But when there is a real fight, even if they are all similar, they will fall quickly.


    Under such circumstances, he has to be careful.


    The family background of Cloud Gate divine realm is no better than those old-fashioned forces.


    He wants to preserve his strength, and he is waiting to decide with the temple of thirty-three days in the future!


    The huge thirty-three days hall has existed for a long time, and there are countless experts. Even if he killed many levels of heaven, they are all people on the surface.


    Xuantong has said that there are still many strong people wandering outside the temple of the thirteenth heaven.


    Ye Hanbing, who led the team this time, is one of them and a typical example.


    So he didn''t try to preserve his power.


    You can''t lose people at the beginning.


    "Brother Yun''s blood light is dim ~"


    Just then Xiong Huan talked.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the blood light was not as bright as it had just been, the irradiation range was reduced by a circle, and it was still shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, which indicated that the Shura fruit was about to mature.


    Don''t rush to come up with a perfect way. After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun turned around and said to all the people behind him: "when the blood light dissipates, it''s the time when the Shura fruit matures. It''s not only us who are waiting for the opportunity, but there are nine Shura fruits, so we still have a chance.


    However, although treasure is important, everyone''s safety is more important in my opinion, so we''ll snatch shuragog. Safety first. In addition, for the sake of safety, in a chaotic situation, everyone works in groups of three, or they fight separately. Once they succeed and retreat quickly, don''t be obsessed with fighting, and don''t be greedy, It''s best if you can win one and a half, but if you can''t do something, you should give up decisively and be careful that people from other forces will attack you in chaos. Do you understand? "


    "We understand. Please rest assured."


    Most of these people were brought by him from the eternal God world. Some used to call his master, while others called God Zun. However, Yang Yiyun didn''t care about them and just let them go.


    Just come as you are comfortable.


    "Brother Yun''s blood light is less than half a meter ~" Xiong Huan has been paying attention.


    Yang Yiyun saw it when he saw it. It''s better to start in advance.


    "Action ~"


    Yang Yiyun gave an order.


    Then more than ten strong men of the rule level of heaven around him turned into miraculous lights and rushed to the Shura fruit more than 100 meters away.


    At the moment, the battle between the people in the hall of thirty-three days and Shura tree demon has become white hot, and the two sides can''t fight each other.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun rushed over with his men.


    "Shameless ~"


    The first one he saw was Ye Hanbing. When he saw the odd Yang Yiyun, he immediately understood that he was here to pick peaches.


    Curse a shameless, hands two cold touch big out, immediately the two Shura tree demon to ice up, turned to take the first step directly into the Shura tree."Click..."


    The two Shura tree demons, frozen by Ye Hanbing, can''t hold two breath at all because the ice on their body surface is cracking.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun came by leaps, but at this time, the two tree demons'' blood was shining, and the branches were pumping towards Yang Yiyun.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun a cold hum, directly urged the seven color dragon scale out.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    With a dull sound, the seven colored dragon scales flash like shadows, destroying the withered and decaying trees and vines that beat him.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    But the Shura tree demon roared in pain.


    These Shura tree demons don''t have much intelligence. They are obviously guarding the Shura tree or Shura fruit. Once someone gets close, they will attack without discrimination.


    After all, ye Hanbing is in the field. When he sees Yang Yiyun with people involved, he freezes two Shura tree demons. Just as Yang Yiyun comes into the field, he transfers his hatred to Yang Yiyun.


    Can Yang a seven color dragon scale, these tree demon can''t stop him.


    Instantly cut off the blood Teng, a jump, directly into the core area.


    Just as he entered the place where the Shura tree was located, three other figures rushed in at the same time.


    In an instant, he recognized that there was Zhong Sha in the ghost world, xuanyang in Jiuli, the young leader of Jiuli nationality, and another man dressed in the service of Shennong. He did not see the representative of Shennong in the Dadao hall that day, but a strong man with five aspects of heaven.


    Sure enough, these are not oil saving lamps~


    Waiting for time to start at the ripe moment of Shura fruit.


    At the moment, the people in his cloud gate and the temple of thirty-three days are all involved in the battle of Shura tree. Of course, they are more prepared. They rush to get away quickly, and he won''t worry.


    After he broke into the blood light of Shura tree, the last blood light disappeared.


    In my sight, I saw an ancient tree more than 30 meters high and half a meter in diameter. I saw that there were nine blood red sacred fruits on it, shining and emitting bursts of refreshing fruit fragrance.


    But at the same time, there appeared around the Shura tree. He, ye Hanbing of the thirty-three days hall, the little Lord of the Jiuli nationality, Zhong Sha of the ghost temple, and the strong men of the Shennong family. The five strong men were distributed around the Shura tree.


    Yang Yiyun was going to rush up to pick Shura fruit, but he saw that the others were standing still. He felt something was wrong, so he stopped.


    Five people stood around the Shura tree, one looking at the other.


    On the contrary, the scene is a little strange.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know why they want to stop in front of Shura fruit. He doesn''t worry. There must be some danger. Otherwise, ye Hanbing, the first one to rush in, would have started.


    We''ll see what these old guys fear?

 Chapter 2955

    The blood light dissipated, and it was obvious that the Shura fruit was mature. But when these people rushed to the Shura tree, they were not in a hurry to grab the Shura fruit. Instead, they all stopped.


    I have to say that it''s unreasonable and weird.


    These old guys could rush in at the first time, but they didn''t do anything. They must have seen something.


    Now the five of them looked at each other.


    Three of them are hostile to Yang Yiyun.


    Thirty three days hall, ghost Kingdom, Jiuli people!


    Yang Yiyun has no contact with the remaining Shennong family. Bidou, who was in the Dadao temple in those years, did not fight with Shennong''s people. There is no hatred. Of course, today''s representative of Shennong''s family is not the one in the Dadao temple, but a five fold existence of the rules of heaven.


    There are only Ye Hanbing and Zhong Sha in the temple of the thirteenth heaven. They are the four rules of heaven, and the other two are the five. Of course, Yang himself is the three. He seems to be the weakest one in the realm of cultivation.


    But when several people on the scene looked at him, they were full of vigilance. No one regarded him as a triple rule of heaven.


    There''s no way. The story of Yang''s killing Tiandao Sizhong in the main hall was spread to all the major forces. It''s hard not to pay attention to him.


    Three murderous thoughts surround the body.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, the three hostile forces would attack him.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not enough.


    To support them is the quintessence of the way of heaven, and two of them are still four. Only Jiuli xuanyang, the young leader of the Jiuli nationality, is the quintessence of the way of heaven. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    If Shennong''s strongmen don''t do it, the three of them can''t jump up in his hands.


    The Shura fruit is in front of you. Each of the five people occupies a position around the Shura tree, but they are on guard one by one.


    Yang Yiyun saw that they didn''t do it, so he turned his eyes to the Shura tree.


    Looking around, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    But the more so, the more suspicious.


    If these old guys can be scared, it will be extraordinary.


    Anyway, you are not in a hurry, neither am I.


    There are nine Shura fruits on the Shura tree. He is not greedy. He can get one or two.


    Just wait.


    Right here, a divine light came from behind him.


    It is Xuantong.


    Yang Yiyun quickly reminded: "Xuantong, don''t go there first."


    Xuantong also quickly stopped and came to Yang Yiyun''s side: "why doesn''t shenzun move?"


    "Didn''t you see that the men didn''t move? I ask you, what''s the danger of Shura tree recorded in the classics of Da Dao Dian? " Yang Yiyun asked Xuantong.


    Xuantong shook his head and said, "no, that''s all I know."


    "Now it seems that we still have a weak foundation. After all, it''s our first time to come to the realm of gods, and we don''t know a lot of things. Other forces have definitely come to the realm of gods more than once, and they must know some secrets that are not recorded. Don''t worry. Besides, if they don''t move, we won''t move either." Yang Yiyun asked.


    While speaking, other people in the Cloud Gate divine realm also entered the Shura tree area one after another and stood behind Yang Yiyun.


    At the same time, people from other forces came one after another.


    Of course, the people in the temple of thirty-three days lost some.


    This is still in the Cloud Gate divine realm. After these people and other forces rushed into the attack circle of Shura tree demon, they absolutely joined hands to fight against Shura tree demon, but they killed all the tree demons.


    But there is also the heart of the tree demon.


    After all, we all know that the heart of Shura tree demon is also a good thing.


    "God respect our people no loss, only scurrying monkey hurt a little, harmless, get four heart of the tree demon." Shenmu Laozu came to repay.


    "Very good. Let''s be vigilant and wait. I''m afraid there is something dangerous here in Shura tree that we don''t know. Let''s see what other forces will do. We''ll wait for the opportunity." Yang Yiyun asked.


    After a while, the five forces gathered around the Shura tree.


    Yang Yiyun asked Xiong Huan, "has Huanhuan ever felt anything?"


    Xiong Huan stares at the Shura tree from here. After hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, he thinks and says: "this Shura tree gives me a very dangerous breath, and I can''t feel anything else."


    Yang Yiyun nodded, which made it clear that the reason why the other families didn''t move was probably that the most dangerous one was Shura tree.Sure enough, there is a problem.


    No wonder no one rushed up first.


    In the present situation, I''m afraid that everyone is waiting. He can almost guess who is going to be the first bird. If he is going to be the first bird, he will certainly be attacked by Shura tree and attract fire.


    The most dangerous is the Shura tree.


    Looking at the nine bloody Shura fruits hanging on the tree, Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart: "it''s really a portrayal of the coexistence of danger and opportunity."


    If you want to get Shura fruit, you must pay a certain price.


    The key is that they don''t know what kind of terror this Shura tree has waiting for them?


    The other forces obviously know about it, but they don''t seem to tell him.


    Even Xiong Huan can only perceive the great danger of Shura tree, but he can''t perceive what kind of danger it will be.


    There''s no choice but to wait.


    Anyway, other people are not in a hurry, and he is not.


    I also told my subordinates to stay still and wait to see.


    Time went by.


    Still no one moved.


    The scene fell into a strange silence.


    The total number of people in the five forces is over 100, but no one speaks, let alone acts.


    Everyone is 30 meters away from the Shura tree, and each keeps dozens of meters away.


    Finally someone spoke.


    "Taoist brothers, I think we should divide our work and work together. If we delay for a while, when shuragog disappears, we''ll get nothing. We''ll only have half an hour left. I don''t know what you think?"


    It''s Shennong who is the strong man of the five elements of heaven.


    He glanced at the four leaders one by one.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter when I get there. I''m afraid someone won''t want to." However, Zhong Sha of the ghost world talks with sarcasm and looks at Yang Yiyun intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I also agree. After all, time has passed, and Shura fruit will disappear automatically. It''s no good for everyone, but I don''t know whether some people will or not." Shao Jiuli xuanyang of the Jiuli nationality also said.


    "I have no problem with the temple of thirty-three days, but I don''t trust some people." Ye Hanbing talks and stares at Yang Yiyun directly.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the three families. Then he looked at the strong man of Shennong''s family and said, "I don''t know what to call my brother?"


    "Now Shennong is more and more bright, and Yang shenzun is polite." Shennong, the strong man of Shennong family, is very polite to Yang Yiyun. Naturally, he knows something about Yang Yiyun.


    He can see that the three families are worried, but they are not at ease with Yang Yiyun. Under the hostile relationship, on the contrary, Yang Yiyun will not trust them.


    This is also the reason why his Shennong spoke more clearly. He can''t go on in such a stalemate. When the Shura fruit matures, if he doesn''t pick it, he will automatically integrate it into the Shura tree to become nutrients, so no one will get any benefits.


    There is no contradiction between Shennong''s family and Yang Yiyun''s family. He is the only one who can make peace. This is also a tacit understanding between several people. As a strong man of the rule level of heaven, this situation can be seen clearly.


    Only cooperation is king.


    Next, it depends on Yang Yiyun''s attitude.

 Chapter 2956

    Yang Yiyun understood what Shennong Yueming meant?


    Although I don''t know what he''s afraid of for a moment, I can tell that Shura fruit has a time limit. If it exceeds time, it will be absorbed by Shura tree.


    So no one can get it.


    So we need to cooperate.


    But let''s cooperate. Among the five forces, his Cloud Gate divine realm has a grudge with the other three. Only Shennong family has no grudge and can remain neutral.


    If you think about it, Yang Yiyun has to ask clearly.


    How can he cooperate for a while, he also wants to get Shura fruit.


    But if it doesn''t work, I won''t get any of you.


    "Please make it clear, Taoist brother. If I can, I will not oppose it." Yang Yiyun looked at each other and said.


    Shennong knew the game as soon as he heard Yang Yiyun''s words. He was very happy and explained, "well, there''s a time limit for the Shura fruit to mature. It''s one hour since it matures. Now we have half the time left. If we don''t collect the Shura fruit within half an hour, the Shura fruit will be absorbed by the Shura tree.


    So we have to find a way to collect Shura fruit in half an hour, but there is a premise that the Shura tree is very important. Once we make a move, we will attack. The essence of Shura tree is that it is one with those Shura tree demons or Shuren.


    Those tree demons can only be regarded as the disciples and grandchildren separated from the Shura tree. They are comparable to the rule level of heaven. The danger of Shura tree can be imagined, and it is very difficult to get close to it. However, the Shura God said that the most powerful thing is not the Teng of the blood tree, only the blood vine, we can deal with it.


    The most dangerous thing about the Shura tree is that it can release the spirit of the tree. However, the spirit of the Shura tree has the spirit of Shura. It''s really hard to deal with it. We need one of us to contain it, and the others should deal with the blood vine to get the Shura fruit. "


    When Shennong finished speaking, Yang Yiyun just nodded and didn''t make a statement.


    "What''s Yang''s opinion?" Shennong asked more clearly.


    I''m finished. What do you mean you don''t speak?


    Time is running out. Shennong is more and more worried~


    Of course, the other three are also worried. It''s just that they have a grudge with Yang Yiyun.


    What Yang Yiyun wants is this effect. Only when they are anxious can they talk about terms.


    A little bit, or these guys, the last eyes on Shennong Yue Ming, slowly said: "basically I have no problem ~"


    Shennong frowned when he heard Yang Yiyun''s voice. He thought to himself, this boy is really cunning. Just now he seems to have said the way to seek Shura fruit, However, the most crucial core interest has not been mentioned.


    At the moment, it seems that Yang Yiyun''s mind is very clear. It''s not easy to fool him. He pretends to be happy and says: "since Yang shenzun agrees, it''s best..."


    Before Shennong finished, he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "Taoist brother, I haven''t finished. There is a core problem, Let''s make it clear... "


    Yang Yiyun''s voice lengthened, his eyes narrowed and said, "we have five forces now. There are nine Shura fruits in total. Please tell me how to divide them?


    What''s more, I have grudges with all three of them. How can we guarantee fairness? We can only cooperate if we make it clear, can''t we? "


    "Why should brother Yue Ming talk nonsense with him? Since he doesn''t work, our four families will join hands. He doesn''t trust us, and we don''t trust him!" What we are talking about now is xuanyang, the young leader of the Jiuli nationality.


    How can Yang Yiyun not know that Jiuli xuanyang is about to test him?


    Hehe said with a smile: "since I''m here, how can I come back empty handed? If I don''t get Shura today, no one else will think about it. "


    "You..."


    "You don''t have much time. Don''t argue. If you miss the time, you won''t get it."


    Shennong more clearly interrupted the dispute.


    Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "what Yang shenzun said is true. It''s true that we should make it clear that we should be fair."


    When he finished speaking, he continued: "if you want to restrain the spirit of Shura tree, you will get three Shura fruits. So there are six, four families, one from each family and two from each family, but you have to restrain the attack of xueteng.


    And the two families who get one can not be too few. They don''t need to control the main force of the blood vine, and they are responsible for collecting Shura fruit. As for the issue of mutual trust, let''s take a blood oath. Do you think it''s ok? "After listening to the words of Shennong Yueming, Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s OK. It''s equal to who makes the most effort, who has the most ability, who takes the big head. There are two families who are responsible for collecting Shura fruit. Although there are few, they are basically the least dangerous. As for trust, the blood oath is the best. No one believes in anyone, but under the blood oath, no one dares not to abide by it, Otherwise, they will be punished by God. This is not for fun.


    Next, it depends on who is going to take the lead and who is not willing to take risks.


    "Well, I agree." Yang Yiyun made his stand.


    "We have no problem ~"


    The other three agreed.


    "In that case, who would like to lead the battle and contain the soul of Shura tree? Three shuras? " Shennong is more aware of the problem.


    "I choose to collect Shura fruit. I lost my hands before the temple of thirty-three days." Ye Hanbing was the first to talk about his choice.


    Ye Hanbing''s choice is also normal. It is true that before they fought with the Shura tree people outside the temple of the thirteenth heaven, they lost several heavenly beings. Their overall power has been damaged, and they dare not lose their hands. They have just arrived at the realm of gods. They don''t know how many dangers are waiting. Ye Hanbing is satisfied with one of them. After all, it is the easiest work to do.


    "My ghost world also chooses to receive tasks ~" the ghost world represented by Zhong Sha made a statement, and his choice seems to be no problem, because he is also the cultivation of the four fold rule of heaven, which depends on his strength.


    Well, there are only two options left.


    Either you choose to control the blood vine of Shura tree and get two Shura fruits, or you choose to control the soul of Shura tree and get three Shura fruits.


    "Yang shenzun, what''s your choice?" Shennong asked more clearly.


    Yang Yiyun naturally won''t be a big wrongdoer. He just thought that it would not be a big problem for him to control xueteng with his strength. Besides, there are two people who control xueteng.


    Getting two Shura fruits was also what he thought.


    Naturally, they don''t choose to control the spirit of the tree. Although they can get a big head, the risk factor is very high.


    When he was about to say that he chose to control xueteng, Xiong Huan''s voice sounded in his ears, which made him stunned. Then Yang Yiyun looked at Shennong and said, "I choose to control the tree spirit."

 Chapter 2957

    "Shenzun, think twice ~"


    Xuantong was in a hurry. Although there were three Shura fruits to contain the spirit of Shura tree, everyone knew that the spirit of Shura tree was absolutely dangerous.


    Otherwise, in the beginning, these companies will not stop working.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun opened his mouth, he was startled by Xuantong.


    If Yang Yiyun chooses to restrain the spirit of the tree, he will lose a lot at that time. The temple of heaven and earth reappears on the stage of the divine world, and he has managed to accumulate so much wealth. If Yang Yiyun chooses to restrain the spirit of the tree, he will definitely lose the demons of heaven and earth around him, This is not a wise choice~


    When the three families who were hostile to Yang Yiyun heard Yang Yiyun''s words, they were all happy.


    This boy doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Ha ha, the end of heart to heart talk is very expensive.


    Among the several forces present, Yang Yiyun entered the realm of gods for the first time, but he did not know the horror of the realm of gods.


    Not far away, but the spirit of Shura tree. These people came and saw it the last time the realm of gods was opened. The existence of the five rules of heaven all fell three on the spirit of Shura tree.


    Yang Yiyun made this choice, but they really want to see it.


    Originally, it was the Shennong or the Jiuli who planned to take the lead this time. These two families are powerful and experienced. Yang Yiyun''s choice, in their opinion, is to work with another family to control the Shura tree''s blood vine. Who knows that this boy actually chose to control the spirit of the tree, It''s really great~


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, even Shennong Yue Ming was stunned and said, "Yang shenzun, this is not a joke. You have to think well."


    Shennong still reminds me.


    "Taoist brother Yueming, since Yang shenzun has made such a choice, we should respect him. There is not much time left. The rest of the task of controlling the blood vine can only be your Shennong family and the Jiuli people. Let''s start after we make a blood vow. There will be nothing later." Zhong Sha of ghost world hastens to urge, but he is the person who most hopes to see Yang Yiyun make this choice.


    "Yes, we''re ready to start." Jiuli xuanyang agrees. He hates Yang Yiyun the most. Last time he robbed Ji Zixia, who he likes, from Ji''s home, he really hates Yang Yiyun.


    I hope Yang Yiyun chooses to contain the spirit of the tree.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the faces of several people, how could he not know what they were thinking?


    To tell you the truth, he has no bottom in his heart, but seeing Xiong Huan''s firm eyes, he chooses to believe Xiong Huan.


    Just because Xiong Huan just voiced a word to him.


    Look to Xuan Tong way: "don''t worry, my heart is free to decide, it will be OK."


    Then he looked at Shennong and said, "brother Yueming, I think it''s OK. I''ll go and restrain the spirit of the tree. Let''s start."


    He has some good feelings for Shennong Yueming, and can feel that Shennong Yueming is worried about him.


    But since he has made a decision, he will be very firm and will not change it.


    "That''s... So, let''s five people swear ~" Shennong is more and more confused. Is Yang Yiyun really strong enough to be invincible, so confident?


    He also kindly reminded that since he did not change it, there was nothing to say, and time did not allow them to drag on.


    Next, the big five made a blood pledge.


    In this way, when the time comes to obtain Shura fruit, no one will turn back and worry.


    ¡­¡­


    The oath is done, ready to do it.


    Xuantong and others are ready for the battle of life and death.


    In fact, they do not understand why Yang Yiyun has to choose to contain the spirit of the tree.


    The danger is self-evident.


    However, since Yang Yiyun has made a decision, they have to keep up even if it''s a big deal.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun said a word.


    "Xiong Huan, Lao Duan and Yin Yang Vajra, although I can control the soul of Shura tree, other people will follow Xuantong''s instructions and meet him outside. Don''t let him take advantage of it."


    "God can''t do it, you can also guess the danger of Shura tree soul. Let''s all go up ~" Xuantong was shocked. Yang Yiyun''s order was a little unacceptable.


    The leaders of the other four forces led all the people to attack. Although Yang Yiyun ordered the three King Kong generals, he thought they were very adventurous.


    Feisheng family finally gave birth to a new God supreme. He doesn''t want Yang Yiyun to have anything to do with it."Ha ha, don''t worry. I know you''re worried, but I plan freely and watch with peace of mind. After we go up, you keep an eye on the people of those families. In fact, your task is not light. Let''s do it."


    Yang Yiyun does not give Xuantong the opportunity to speak, but directly uses the tone of command.


    "Yes, I do." Seeing that Yang Yiyun had made up his mind, Xuantong naturally didn''t dare to say anything more and could only take orders.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, took Duan Shengang, Yin Yang Vajra and a bear Huan to the spirit of Shura.


    According to Shennong Yueming, the Shura tree will attack within 10 meters of the tree.


    The five forces agreed to act together.


    With the exception of Yang Yiyun, who has few people, all other forces are doing their best.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun has three strong Tiandao rules and five strong Tiandao rules, which is also a big advantage.


    But Shura tree spirit can kill wuchong. They all know that they don''t have an advantage in front of tree spirit.


    In fact, several other families also want to know that Yang Yiyun has the courage to take over the task of controlling the spirit of the tree?


    Does it depend on the three rules of heaven?


    This is not enough~


    In fact, Yang Yiyun himself is not sure.


    Because Xiong Huan''s voice before was: "Brother Yun, I feel that there is a tree soul in Shura tree, and I... I have an impulse to eat the tree soul. The tree soul seems to feel my existence, and it seems to be afraid of me..."


    So Yang Yiyun made a decision.


    At this moment, when he walked towards the Shura tree, Yang Yiyun again confirmed: "Huanhuan, are you really aware that the spirit of Shura tree is afraid of you?"


    "Brother Yun is true, and I feel that I can suppress the spirit of Shura tree." Xiong Huan has answered Yang Yiyun many times. This time he is sure.


    "OK, it''s up to you in a moment," Yang Yiyun said.


    It''s because of Xiong Huan''s words that Yang Yiyun doesn''t use asking Xuan to join them. According to Xiong Huan''s meaning, in fact, she is enough to deal with the soul of Shura tree, but Yang Yiyun is not at ease after all. He asks three vajras to follow him just in case.


    At this time, Jiuli people and Shennong people took the lead in attacking the spirit of Shura. According to the plan, their two forces were responsible for controlling the blood vine of the spirit of Shura.


    At that time, the second step, the spirit of the tree will come out, that is, when Yang Yiyun appears on the stage, and the third step, after the success of the first two levels, is that the people of the thirty third heaven hall and the ghost world join hands to seek Shura fruit.


    In the end, we have to share the treasure.


    The plan is very good, but when he really started, Yang Yiyun was able to see the horror of the variation of all creatures in the world of gods.


    It really shocked him.

 Chapter 2958

    "Boom boom..."


    A dull explosion.


    Yang Yiyun saw that the blood vines on the Shura tree burst out like tentacles with unclear values.


    The people of Jiuli and Shennong launched an attack within ten meters of the Shura tree.


    But unexpectedly, Shura tree''s reaction was faster than they expected.


    The two sides fought in the blink of an eye.


    The divine light and blood light burst out, illuminating the sky.


    They are all strong men at the level of the rule of heaven. The two forces add up to more than 40 good people.


    Among them, there are many five aspects of heaven.


    Under the outbreak of these strong, the power is naturally extraordinary.


    But Yang Yiyun''s pupils suddenly contracted in the next moment.


    He saw countless blood vines, such as sharp arrows, such as sharp whip, burst out from Shura, and even made the surrounding space turbulent.


    It is enough to show how explosive these blood vine have.


    There''s an illusion of random arrows.


    "Ah ah ~"


    Such a face to face, screams sounded.


    But three of them were hit at the same time.


    One of Shennong and two of Jiuli are the cultivation strength of the rule of heaven.


    In an instant, they were pierced by the blood vine. In the scream, the three people''s bodies began to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s like a picture of a person starting to age rapidly.


    Skin shriveled, hair turned white


    Such aging, between breathing into a mummy, lost all life.


    Yang Yiyun took a cold breath in his heart.


    Weird~


    The scalp is numb.


    He knew that the three rules of heaven, Yichong, had been sucked into mummies by the blood vine of Shura tree, and the blood essence and mana all became the nourishment of Shura tree.


    Yang Yiyun hasn''t seen the scene of a man turning into a mummy, but you should know that this is a strong man at the level of the rule of heaven~


    Even if it is a rule of heaven, it is also a rule of heaven.


    There are countless gods in the whole world. Fengmao water chestnut can reach the level of the way of heaven, and there is a huge gap between the way of heaven and the way of heaven.


    However, three strong men with the same rule of heaven were sucked into mummies by the blood vine.


    How can he not be shocked?


    Now he understood why at first Ye Hanbing and some of them were not in a hurry and showed fear.


    It turns out that Shura tree is a magic tree.


    It''s just the blood vine from the Shura tree.


    It''s not the most terrible and powerful yet.


    What everyone fears is the spirit of Shura tree.


    It will also be a big terror for him and Xiong Huan.


    I haven''t experienced it, so I have no fear in my heart.


    Now seeing this behind the scenes, Yang Yiyun is really a little scared.


    Involuntarily looking at Xiong Huan, he couldn''t help but say, "is Huan Huan sure?"


    Xiong Huan was also surprised by the scene in front of her. When she heard Yang Yiyun''s question, what she was worried about tomorrow was still a little bit: "I''m sure."


    "Well, I''ll take a gamble. I''ll ask for wealth in danger. But you all remember that you can''t do anything. You don''t have to ask for it. Your safety is better than Shura fruit for me. Do you know?" Yang Yiyun exhorts Xiong Huan, Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra.


    "I understand. Please rest assured." Duan Shengang and his three men were also dignified, but they were worried that they were warm. Yang Yiyun''s concern made them feel that they really had more wind in Yang Yiyun''s heart than Shura fruit. Although they were all accepted by Yang Yiyun, it seems that it''s not bad to change their master.


    "Brother Yun, don''t worry. Huan''er understands." Xiong Huan nods and talks. She will be the main force this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The loss of three Tiandao rules of a heavy hand, whether it is Jiuli xuanyang or Shennong Yue Ming are red eyes.


    Two people immediately roar, broke out.


    "The demon tree died ~"


    Jiuli xuanyang roared, but a golden ball appeared in his hand.


    Yang Yiyun see clearly, nine xuanyang hands gold ball is full of a small hole.When he was chatting with the second elder martial brother before he suddenly rang out, the second elder martial brother said that one of the weapons of Kendo is more powerful than the magic sword, which can hold thousands of sword Qi in it. It is called Jianwan.


    The sword pill can be brought into the God''s core to nourish the sword Qi, which can double the power of the sword Qi and make it more spiritual.


    Although I don''t know if the second elder martial brother in Jiuli xuanyang''s hand said sword pill, Yang Yiyun knows that if not, it is definitely a similar treasure artifact, which may be powerful.


    Sure enough, when he thought so in his heart, Jiuli xuanyang urged the golden ball in his hand.


    At the next moment, the golden ball in the hands of Jiuli xuanyang erupted and floated.


    It is a small hole in a bright and dazzling golden gas burst out.


    No, gold inscriptions to be exact.


    A full 108 burst out, but now it is as dazzling as the golden sun.


    At the same time, what Yang Yiyun perceives is unparalleled energy.


    Yes, it''s Qi, and it''s golden Qi. It''s the most primitive state of the force of rules. It''s the force of Qi with attributes and metallicity.


    Sense the breath power of the same level as the dark power emanating from the dark rules in his hand.


    But it''s sharper. It''s ten thousand times sharper than sword Qi.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Driven by the xuanyang of Jiuli, the power of gold inscriptions, like the golden snake with spirit, cut into the blood vine of Shura tree with extremely sharp power.


    Only a dull sound was heard.


    The result was that the blood vine was cut off by Cun Cun, not many, not many, 108 blood vine. In this way, it was destroyed by the attack of xuanyang of Jiuli.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids are jumping, but he keeps Jiuli xuanyang in mind, or the golden sword pill in his hand in mind. He doesn''t know his name. Yang Yiyun''s name is sword pill for the time being, but he knows it''s absolutely nothing.


    At the same time, Shennong Yueming also broke out.


    "Boom boom ~"


    There was a loud noise.


    Yang Yiyun just focused on Jiuli xuanyang, but he didn''t pay attention to Shennong Yueming. When he heard the figure, he turned to see it. Directly, there were pink mist all around Shennong Yueming, but it was like sprinkling some powder.


    But the more Shennong realized that the pink fog appeared, the Shura God said that the other half of the blood vine was destroyed.


    He was shocked.


    These people see that they all have good cards in their hands, either big weapons or big means.


    None of them are fuel-efficient lights~


    "Buzz..."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In such a blink of an eye, the Shura God tree burst out and countless blood vines were destroyed. But under the buzzing sound, the Shura God said that the blood light burst out, and once again, blood vines grew out.


    At the same time, a human figure appeared in the blood light source of the trunk.


    "If we join hands to suppress, the second wave of blood vine will not be too powerful."


    At this time, Shennong roared more and more clearly. Immediately, both Jiuli people and Shennong people joined hands again, releasing their own rules and suppressing the growth of xueteng. This really suppressed the growth of xueteng.


    Then Yang Yiyun heard Shennong Yueming yell to him: "it''s up to you, Yang shenzun. The figure in the main blood light is the soul of Shura tree. Attack quickly and don''t let him come out. Once he comes out, he swallows Shura fruit directly. Not only will he increase his power, but we''re afraid there will be big trouble."


    Yang Yiyun actually guessed that the inner shadow of the main blood light was the soul of Shura tree. When he heard the voice of Shennong Yue Ming, he quickly told Xiong Huan and Duan Shengang, "let''s rush to see you."


    "OK, Brother Yun."


    Xiong Huan''s words fell on his whole body, and the blood light was sent out under the operation of blood. He thought about the trunk of Shura tree and rushed to it.

 Chapter 2959

    "Ah ~"


    Before Yang Yiyun finished his words, Xiong huansou rushed directly into the blood light of the main trunk and went straight to the soul of the tree.


    "Lying trough ~ don''t be stunned, go to support quickly ~"


    Yang Yiyun yelled at Duan Shengang and rushed up.


    And just when he and Duan Shengang arrived within three meters of the Shura tree, they suddenly changed.


    "Roar ~"


    There was a deep, heavy roar.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is tight.


    He could hear it was Xiong Huan''s voice. He quickly looked up, but he saw the outline of Xiong Huan''s madness in the blood light.


    At the same time, the blood of Shura tree was shining, which was extremely dazzling in a moment.


    "Xiong Huan ~"


    Yang Yiyun yelled.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood light dissipated.


    It''s completely gone.


    At the same time, Xiong Huan disappeared.


    Before the Shura tree, the tree spirits on the trunk disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    Yang Yiyun was shocked and rushed to the Shura tree, only to find that there was nothing.


    Obviously, Xiong Huan rushed into the Shura tree.


    Yang Yiyun knew that there must be something else in the main trunk of a sacred tree like this.


    But now he is worried about Xiong Huan''s safety.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the moment of Xiong Huan''s disappearance, Shennong Yueming and Jiuli xuanyang''s suppression of xueteng''s power actually weakened.


    This makes Shennong more clear in the heart of great joy, quickly to Ye Hanbing they roar: "at this time do not start, more wait for when?"


    The latter reaction, Qi Qi fly up, straight to take Shura fruit


    Everyone did not expect that Yang Yiyun''s hand would be so smooth.


    As soon as he made a move, the spirit of the tree disappeared. The second wave of blood vine was also withered. Anyway, the more Shennong knew that when they suppressed it, he could clearly feel that the power of blood vine was weakening.


    Not to mention that Shennong was more and more happy in their heart, but Yang Yiyun was in a bad mood under the tree.


    Because Xiong Huan disappeared, but he couldn''t find any clues on the main trunk.


    In his heart, no matter how many Shura fruits there are, it''s not as good as Xiong Huan''s life.


    "Bombard me ~"


    Yang Yiyun shouts at Duan Shengang and signals to bombard the trunk of Shura tree.


    Duan Shengang and Yin Yang Vajra, who have been following Yang Yiyun all the time, have witnessed Xiong Huan disappear after rushing into the blood light. They also know that Yang Yiyun thinks highly of the bear girl. Hearing his order, they bombard the Shura tree.


    So I hope to get Xiong Huan back.


    We all know that Xiong Huan was devoured by the Shura tree.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The three rules of heaven and the five strong ones bombard the Shura tree with extraordinary power.


    The attack from the sky was heard.


    It looks like the leafy Shura trees are shaking.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t do it because he knew that Duan Shengang''s attack was enough. If the old Duan''s attack didn''t work, plus he didn''t help.


    At this time, after he closed his eyes, he naturally felt the change of Shura tree, hoping to know what clues to find Xiong Huan back.


    "Boom..."


    A series of constant attacks fell on the Shura tree, but it just let the Shura tree shake.


    In addition, there is no exception.


    "Yang shenzun ~"


    At this time, Shennong''s voice rang out.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes. His face was heavy and he didn''t find any clues.


    Looking back, I saw Shennong Yueming, Jiuli xuanyang, ye Hanbing and Zhongsha coming.


    It''s clear that they''ve finished and won the Shura.


    But the credit is from Xiong Huan~


    Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what method Xiong Huan used before, he can be sure that Shennong is more aware that they can finish successfully. It is said that Xiong Huan rushed into the blood light before and what happened to the spirit of Shura tree.Shennong Yueming also saw the scene that the woman beside Yang Yiyun rushed into the blood light just now. Now he reflected that it must be what the woman under Yang Yiyun had done, so that the spirit of Shura tree disappeared, and their pressure to resist the blood vine dissipated.


    Or it can be said that when the woman under Yang Yiyun rushed into Xueguang, all the power of xuxueteng disappeared.


    In this way, we successfully obtained nine Shura fruits.


    But it seems that the woman beside Yang Yiyun has disappeared.


    The shock blood light disappears, which means it is swallowed by Shura tree soul.


    However, he was also strange, because according to the spirit of Shura tree in the past, even if it devoured a five fold rule of heaven, it would not affect the combat effectiveness. But this time, after swallowing Yang Yiyun''s women, it made the power of blood vine disappear.


    This is not reasonable.


    Shennong was more and more confused.


    But since it''s over.


    We have to keep our promise.


    We divided Shura fruit to complete the blood oath.


    "Stop it ~"


    Yang Yiyun said to Duan Shengang in a low voice. He knew it was useless. He knew the attack strength of the three, but it didn''t have any effect on the Shura tree. Even a little trace was not left on the main trunk.


    The Shura tree or other creatures in the realm of gods are full of weird and powerful, and their attacks are not effective and are expected.


    See Shennong more Ming several people come, Yang Yiyun called to stop.


    "Yang shuzun... I''m sorry for the loss of the strong."


    Shennong expressed his greetings more clearly.


    In fact, we all know that the woman beside Yang Yiyun is doomed.


    The name of Shura tree is also listed in the realm of gods.


    Of course, in addition to Shennong, the other three people are a little gloating. They want Yang Yiyun to lose more of his strong men, so they''d better hang up Yang Yiyun.


    It can be seen that Yang Yiyun has a gloomy face and is in a very bad mood. The other three are very happy.


    Only Shennong became more and more conscious. He turned to Ye Hanbin and Zhong Sha and said, "two Taoist brothers, take out Yang shenzun''s share."


    There is a blood oath in the road, even if Zhong Sha and ye Hanbing are not willing, they dare not break the contract. They are unwilling to take out three Shura fruits and pass them to me.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun put away the three Shura fruits, and his heart became more and more unhappy.


    After all, Xiong Huan disappeared, or was devoured by the Shura tree.


    Although he got the biggest share, he was not happy.


    Originally, Shennong Yueming wanted to talk with Yang Yiyun for a few words, but seeing that Yang Yiyun was in a bad mood, he stopped saying more and said to Yang Yiyun: "this matter is over, I''ll leave."


    "Take care ~"


    Yang Yiyun finally returned to Shennong with a clear voice.


    His influence on Shennong is not bad.


    Also can feel Shen Nong Yue Ming just for Xiong Huan disappear sincere greetings.


    As for the others, such as ye Hanbing, Zhong Sha, and Jiuli xuanyang, they were slowly gloating in their eyes. They didn''t even bother to talk to Yang Yiyun. They turned around and left with their own disciples.


    Yang Yiyun watched the three people''s back as they left, and their killing intention flashed by. The three of them should not gloat over Xiong Huan''s disappearance, which made Yang Yiyun put them on the blacklist.


    "What does shenzun do now?" Duan Shengang asked.


    Yang Yiyun sighed and said, "go, Xiong Youtian, come here!"


    Xiong Huan is Xiong Youtian''s daughter. Now that her daughter has disappeared, it must be said.


    In the face of Shura tree, their attack didn''t work at all. Yang Yiyun was also very upset. He knew that Xiong Huan was gone.


    I knew she shouldn''t have rushed up~

 Chapter 2960

    Yang Yiyun looked at the Shura tree. He made a big detour, but he didn''t find any clues.


    Although he thought Xiong Huan had little hope of survival, he still wanted to look for it.


    In the face of a strange tree with three rules of heaven and five strong attacks, he was also blind.


    After a while, Xiong Youtian and others all came.


    In the face of Xiong Youtian, Yang Yiyun didn''t know how to speak, saying that Xiong Huan disappeared or that he fell.


    He was embarrassed and distressed.


    But Xiong Youtian was beyond his expectation. He was not so sad as he had imagined. Instead, he said something that moved his heart.


    "Master huan''er''s breath is still there, not dead."


    Xiong Youtian looks at Yang Yiyun''s first words, which makes Yang Yiyun''s heart jump. Naturally, there is an induction between him and Xiong Huan, which is the induction medium of the water of life. When Xiong Huan disappeared in the blood light, he went in and felt it at the first time, and could not feel any breath at all.


    But now Xiong Youtian said that Xiong Huan''s breath was still there, which made him happy again. He quickly asked, "are you serious?"


    Xiong Youtian said: "it can''t be wrong. We are father and daughter connected by blood. What I feel is the breath of Laozi''s blood."


    When Yang Yiyun heard Xiong Youtian''s explanation, he immediately burned up his hope. Thinking about it, there is no sense of breath in the world that can transcend blood.


    What''s more, Xiong Huan''s blood is the most powerful.


    So he believed that since Xiong Youtian said that, it means that Xiong Huan is still alive.


    "What do you find?" he asked


    "In the Shura tree, although the breath of blood is very weak, but in a little strengthening, the master doesn''t need to worry. Let''s wait and see, maybe it''s a good thing." Xiong Youtian is very relaxed, but he smiles to comfort Yang Yiyun.


    After hearing what Xiong Youtian said, Yang Yiyun was also happy. In fact, when he thought about it carefully, it was true. He asked Xiong Huan several times, and Xiong Huan said that she was sure to deal with Shura tree soul. Now it seems that she should be sure.


    But the accident is to get into the Shura tree. Maybe Xiong Huan didn''t think of it!


    Fortunately, according to Xiong Youtian''s words, Xiong Huan''s breath is gradually increasing


    Yang Yiyun speculates that Xiong Huan really won the soul of Shura tree, or the two should have entered a certain state of competition, while Xiong Huan has the upper hand and is disintegrating the soul of Shura tree step by step.


    Now we have to wait.


    I pray that Xiong Huan will be OK.


    Think about Xiong Huan''s blood talent. Think about the source of xiurosen tree. It''s a strange demon tree bred by blood. If Xiong Huan''s blood is more powerful, maybe there will be a surprise.


    Time goes by in minutes and seconds.


    Yang Yiyun and others are waiting around.


    From time to time, he asked how Xiong Youtian was doing?


    The answers of Xiong Youtian are: "although it''s slow, Xiong Huan''s blood breath has been increasing."


    Now Yang Yiyun is relieved.


    Continue to wait, but this wait is a full three years.


    Yang Yiyun is not worried. After entering the realm of the gods, there is no time limit. Only when he comes in, there is a time limit. If he wants to go out, he can go out at any time as long as he returns to the transmission space.


    After entering, even if you never go out, it''s OK.


    Anyway, this time he came in, he was rushing to step into the realm of harmony. If he did not enter the level of harmony between heaven and Taoism, he knew that he would not have a chance to defeat the supreme emperor in the thirty-three days hall.


    Unfortunately


    Emperor Zun already has four levels of harmony, and is attacking the last five levels. If he steps into the fifth level, then the five rules will be unified and the harmony will be completed, then he will have no chance.


    Therefore, the goal of Yang Yiyun''s entry into the realm of gods this time is to unite the Tao, and to have the strength to defeat the four emperors of He Tao, and even to strengthen his talents more than the emperor.


    It''s difficult.


    But anything is possible.


    In addition, master rabbit took little Phoenix and diao''er, both of whom were in the realm of gods. He also asked him to bring the strong one above the heaven in the realm of Cloud Gate to the realm of gods.


    With his understanding of Mr. rabbit, it is estimated that everyone can improve their strength here.


    One day, when he left the world of gods, he went out, that is, when he led a group of strong men in the Cloud Gate realm to kill the thirty-three days hall, it was the day of decisive battle between him and Emperor Zun.Yang Yiyun feels that this day may not be too far away.


    Because he has an advantage.


    In theory, he has completed the realization of the five rules. It''s only a matter of time before he steps into the level of harmony. In other words, as long as there is enough support for him to improve the level of heaven, he can continue to break through and step into harmony.


    And these strong people around him are all the capital for him to kill the thirty-three Heaven Temple in the future, so he didn''t want to lose one, not half.


    Of course, he values Xiong Huan more.


    Because Xiong Huan is simple and the only one among these people who practices blood, her potential is huge.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years passed in a flash.


    On this day, the Shura tree suddenly sent out a dazzling blood light, but then it just flashed away, but then the Shura tree actually began to wither.


    At the same time, a familiar breath was felt by Yang Yiyun.


    In meditation, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    It was the breath of the water of life, and he felt it clearly.


    It was the breath of water of life in Xiong Huan''s body that returned.


    More than that, at the same time, a powerful force of Qi and blood emanated from the Shura tree.


    When Yang Yiyun draws his mouth, he feels the powerful force of Qi and blood, which does not need the difference between the couple of yin and Yang.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the Shura tree.


    Each of them was a little nervous.


    After all, it is still Shura tree in our eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous. Maybe my daughter is coming out." At this time, Xiong Youtian with a sense of excitement and pride, knows that his daughter is like his father''s blood forever, and his feeling is even stronger than Yang Yiyun''s.


    "Boom ~"


    Just as Xiong Youtian''s voice fell, a roar rang out.


    But the whole Shura God said that it burst open, and there was a blood light as dazzling as the sun.


    A powerful air stream suddenly spread away.


    Let everyone close to can''t help but wait for three or four steps to stop.


    Yang Yiyun is no exception.


    Also subconsciously close your eyes.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun quickly looked at the dazzling light.


    The Shura tree disappeared, but a woman appeared in the same place.


    It''s not Xiong Huan. Who is it?


    "Huanhuan ~"


    "Huan''er ~"


    The voices of Yang Yiyun and Xiong Youtian sounded one after another.


    At this time, Xiong Huan stood in the same place, but his eyes were closed, and there was no movement.


    It looks like I''m asleep.


    Maybe she heard Yang Yiyun and Xiong Youtian shouting, then she opened her eyes.


    At the moment Xiong Huan opened her eyes, Yang Yiyun could see clearly. The blood light in her eyes was just flashing, similar to the swirling of inscriptions.


    At this moment, he saw a world full of blood and evil spirit. In a moment, Yang Yiyun felt that he was trapped in a sea of blood and had difficulty breathing.


    "Brother Yun ~"


    There was a clear sound.


    The sea of blood in Yang Yiyun''s eyes disappeared.


    At the same time, Xiong Huan came over happily, and her eyes returned to normal.

 Chapter 2961

    Xiong Huan''s breath disappeared and returned to normal.


    She looks like an ordinary person. Her strongest strength is her blood, not her magic power. When she is restrained, she is no different from ordinary people.


    But Yang Yiyun knows how terrible this girl is.


    Think about the bloody world just after seeing her eyes. It''s really terrible. Even he is lost in it.


    It is obvious that Xiong Huan has made great fortune this time.


    But on the contrary, it was also his success.


    Why?


    Because Xiong Huan works for him.


    If you have another master under you, you will have more security in the world of gods.


    He''s happy, too.


    However, what happened to xionghuan in Shura tree, we have to ask before we know.


    "Huanhuan, tell me what happened to you?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "After devouring the spirit of Shura tree, I gained the strength and talent of the spirit of Shura tree." Xiong Huan''s answer is very simple.


    However, it is shocking to hear from Yang Yi.


    It really devoured the soul of Shura tree, and gained the power and talent of Shura tree soul, so Xiong Huan''s strength got a great leap.


    Yang Yiyun, based on his previous perception, can conclude that Xiong Huan''s strength at the moment is enough to reach the old Duan. Compared with their three Heaven rules and five fold, maybe his real strength is even higher than Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra.


    As for Xiong Huan''s strength, Yang Yiyun doesn''t intend to ask in detail. It''s a good card to keep a secret. It''s not a good thing to know too clearly.


    He just needs to know that Xiong Huan has devoured the soul of Shura tree. No, the whole Shura tree has been devoured by Xiong Huan.


    Haven''t the Shura tree disappeared?


    It''s kind of scary to think about it.


    Before facing the Shura tree, Shennong Yueming and others couldn''t easily get close to it. They had to unite themselves and work under the division of labor to seek Shura fruit.


    According to Shennong Yueming, even the five elements of the Shura tree have the risk of falling at any time. He didn''t believe that at that time. But when he started, only the blood vine on the Shura tree instantly sucked the three experts who had the same rule of heaven into the corpse, Yang Yiyun believes that the Shura tree can kill the five strong of the way of heaven.


    Moreover, the Shura fruit above the Shura tree is effective for the strong of the rule level of heaven, and can enhance the small realm. Now the Shura tree is swallowed up by Xiong Huan, and Yang Yiyun can''t imagine what level Xiong Huan''s evolution has reached.


    Now think about it, Shura tree is also a nemesis. Xiong Huan does not practice Dharma, but cultivates her blood. After taking her own water of life, her blood has evolved to the stage of atavism. In addition, over the years, the consolidation of cultivation must have accumulated to a certain level.


    The Shura tree is also bred out of blood by coincidence. How evil and strange it is, it is a tree demon without intelligence after all. It is normal to meet Xiong Huan who is a blood vessel and be swallowed up.


    In a word, Yang Yiyun has become the biggest winner in the cooperation of the five forces.


    A total of nine Shura fruit, he got three, the largest head, plus Xiong Huan devoured Shura tree, more immeasurable.


    It''s really a big winner.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, since Xiong Huan is OK, Yang Yiyun is not worried, thinking that the three Shura fruits in his hand can''t be wasted.


    Points can''t be divided. There are more than ten hands around him, and three Shura fruits can''t be divided at all.


    Yang Yiyun can''t do such a thing if he lets himself swallow three Shura fruits.


    Although the main person who contributed this time was Xiong Huan and some old Duan, from the beginning, all of them took part in it, and they all took credit for it.


    These are all his subordinates. He believed that even if he had three Shura fruits alone, no one would say anything.


    But he won''t do that.


    Because this is the world of gods, the strength of the people around him will be improved by one point, which means his strength will be improved. What we need here is teamwork, and the original intention is to let everyone improve their strength.


    Yang Yiyun knows in his heart that there is no big difference between the effects of taking one pill and three pills, such as Shura fruit. The first time you take it, the effect will be the best, but the effect will be greatly reduced after you take it.


    So he decided to start alchemy.Only by refining Shura fruit into a pill, can we take care of everyone and maximize the effect of Shura fruit.


    "Lao Duan, you protect the Dharma. I''m going to make alchemy."


    "Yes ~"


    With an order, Duan Shengang and others scattered, giving Yang Yiyun more than 100 meters of forbidden space.


    Yang Yiyun took out the taishangdan stove and dug out a lot of alchemy materials from the heaven and earth pot. With three Shura fruits as the main medicine, he began to refine the God pill.


    It doesn''t need any Dan prescription. With his current cultivation and his research in alchemy, it''s enough to match a god pill that can be used to upgrade the level of heaven.


    The point is to maximize the effect of Shura fruit, which is also simple.


    Open fire, extract fire, extract essence, and so on.


    From the beginning of his cultivation, Yang Yiyun studied the way of alchemy most deeply. With the improvement of his cultivation and his understanding of all things in the Tao, his way of alchemy has become a master.


    But after arriving at the divine world, there is little alchemy.


    First, he was chased by his enemies and had no time to refine pills. He just wanted to improve his accomplishments. Second, he thought that after his accomplishments reached the level of gods, the effect of pills was not the main one, but mainly on the understanding of heaven and earth, so he neglected to refine pills.


    But the Shura fruit he got this time is not only extraordinary, but also in line with the needs of everyone''s interests. He is ready to refine a furnace of God elixir.


    Time is worthless at this time.


    Yang Yiyun devoted himself to alchemy and reached the realm of selflessness.


    This refining is a hundred years in a hurry.


    Unknowingly, the refining was completed, and the furnace was turned on to collect the alchemy.


    "Up ~"


    With a light drink, Yang Yiyun finished the final decision.


    But at this time, on the horizon, there was a roar of thunder.


    "Boom ~"


    A feeling of palpitation, very familiar floating on the heart.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the sky.


    It is found that the twilight sky in the realm of gods, I do not know when condensed into a large group of dark clouds, lightning flashes inside.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised, and then he was very happy.


    He was familiar with the scene.


    This is Dan.


    How many years


    When I was still in the lower world, there was a disaster in alchemy.


    I didn''t expect that after I arrived at the divine world, there would be Dan robbers.


    This shows that the Dan medicine he refined this time is not effective, which makes the road a disaster.


    The appearance of Dan Jie can only show that this furnace of God Dan is too rebellious to heaven, so that the way of heaven does not allow Dan Jie to appear.


    But he was happy instead of surprised.


    This is the first time that he has ever met Dan Jie.

 Chapter 2962

    "Boom ~"


    Clouds and thunder are rolling in the sky.


    The people outside the prohibition were shocked, how could the good ones be robbed.


    Everyone is the existence of the rule level of the way of heaven. It''s reflected at the first time. The cloud above the head seems to be related to Yang Yiyun.


    After thinking about it, I can see that it''s Dan''s robbery~


    Most of them were born in the demon clan, and they were not good at alchemy, but it did not hinder their yearning for and hearing about it.


    However, I seldom heard of the incident, such as Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian, which are in the relatively closed eternal divine world.


    But Xuantong, Duan Shengang and others in the field know what happened to Dan robbery.


    That accident led Yang Yiyun to refine the anti God pill which was not allowed by the way of heaven.


    I was really shocked.


    "Let''s get rid of the ban and step back."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s words sounded.


    After Xuantong and others reacted, they quickly removed the ban and retreated several kilometers away.


    However, the Alchemist is Yang Yiyun. Therefore, Yang Yiyun needs to fight against the alchemy. Others can''t help him. If he helps, he can only help him.


    As for Yang Yiyun~


    In fact, the mentality is very relaxed.


    It''s just a robbery.


    He has faced a lot of Tiandao thunder robberies. He has experience and feels that this Dan robber is nothing.


    In fact, he also expected that the effect of the elixir made from three Shura fruits would lead to the disaster of elixir.


    In his opinion, this is also practice.


    There are laws in everything under the way of heaven. The way does not allow alchemy. There are thunder robberies. But there are many natural benefits in the past. The people who cross the way of alchemy have to face the thunder robberies under the road, as well as the test, the perception of the road, and even the power of alchemy.


    After Xuantong and others remove the ban, Yang Yiyun jumps up and goes over the Danlu. What he can do is to fight against the next Danlu.


    Different from the practice of Tianjie, Danjie is relatively weak.


    So he''s in a good mood.


    But I didn''t dare to underestimate Dan.


    After all, this is the divine world. This is his first time to cross the Danjie in the divine world.


    In other words, it''s a thunder disaster.


    Nature is far from the natural disaster of the lower world.


    "Boom ~"


    The voice of the sky has been growing from more than three meters to 30 meters in diameter in just a few minutes, but it is still brewing thunder.


    "Three Taoist brothers, may you feel the power of Dan robbery?"


    Xuantong looks worried, but asks Duan Shengang and the couple of yin and Yang, because their three accomplishments are the most powerful, and they are the existence of the five fold rules of heaven.


    The more you practice, the more sensitive you are to the changes between heaven and earth. So it''s right for Xuantong to ask three people.


    Xuantong asked the others and wanted to know what they said.


    In public and in private, we all hope that Yang Yiyun can successfully survive the disaster.


    After crossing over, they all have a share in the natural God pill, but if they can''t cross over, it means that this furnace of God pill will be scrapped.


    What a pity~


    "Don''t worry, Lord shenzun can deal with it. The breath of Dan robbery is not strong."


    Duan Shengang said.


    "So you can rest assured ~" Xuantong was relieved.


    Other people have a bottom in their hearts.


    We''re all looking forward to the magic pill.


    What kind of God Dan actually can appear Dan rob, let heaven all envy, want to destroy this furnace God Dan.


    It is also clear to all that Yang Yiyun, the master of daodan, has reached a level they can''t imagine.


    It''s not a chance for us to follow such a master.


    "Boom ~"


    "Here we go."


    There was a thunder.


    The pure Yang King Kong who seldom talks makes a sound.


    Suddenly everyone stopped talking and looked at the sky one by one.


    With this effort, the cloud on the horizon was three times as big, reaching 100 meters in diameter.


    At this time, no one spoke, the heart is hanging.The bigger the cloud, the stronger the thunder.


    We only hope that Yang Yiyun can survive successfully.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, Yang Yiyun frowned at the cloud with a diameter of 100 meters above his head. He didn''t expect that the cloud would be so big so soon.


    This also shows that the power of this Dan robbery is not small.


    "It''s just a Dan robbery. Is it necessary to arouse the masses?" Yang Yiyun looked at the sky and muttered.


    "Boom, click."


    As if consciously, as soon as his voice fell, the first thunder came down.


    In the face of the first thunder robbery, he did not use his magic power, but directly resisted it with his physical force.


    After being stimulated by the method of quenching the body by heaven and earth, the power in the blood and bone flows.


    The skeleton turned into a light crystal color, and the blood was golden with purple, which sent out the whole body.


    In the distance, Yang Yiyun''s whole body has a halo of gold, purple and silver.


    And a thunder robbed, but it is the fire red thunder with thick and thin fingers.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly punches at the thunder.


    "Boom ~"


    There was an explosion all over the world.


    The first thunderbolt smashed and dissipated.


    But Yang Yiyun''s arm was shaking slightly.


    "Click ~"


    In the blink of an eye, the second thunderbolt followed.


    The second thunder disaster was that the adult''s thigh was thick and fell from the disaster cloud, which was 30 meters long.


    With thunder, the color of thunder also turns into lavender. When it rushes down, it makes the space fluctuate. It can''t be underestimated. It has a momentum.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed and he did not hesitate to use all his mana.


    This time, his body and mana combine to resist.


    It''s dozens of times more powerful than the first one.


    He didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Scatter it for me ~"


    Yang Yiyun waved his hands and gathered all his strength. Suddenly, he burst out and met the second thunder disaster in the bright light.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun''s attack collided with thunder robbery.


    This time, the whole realm of gods seems to have sounded the earth shaking sound.


    All kinds of colorful energy and divine light exploded above the sky.


    It''s dazzling.


    Xuantong and others, who were thousands of meters away, felt the strength of this force and looked at each other.


    Is this special or the thunder of Dan robbery?


    One by one, I''m nervous.


    It didn''t take long for the energy to dissipate.


    Directly, Yang Yiyun''s figure emerged.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Yang Yiyun himself was suspended and dropped more than ten meters. He had a second thunder disaster in the Anti Japanese War, but it was not easy.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    The cloud of robbery still did not disperse.


    The third thunderstorm is brewing.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and immediately took a breath of cold air. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m a jerk."


    The purple thunder broke out in the cloud, and the weather appeared.


    The so-called weather is a form of thunder disaster. It seems that he wants to know some kind of god beast. The third thunder disaster Yang Yiyun saw came out of the disaster cloud, which is similar to a dragon. The water tank is as thick as a dragon.


    This is not a Dan robbery. It''s a terrible thunder robbery~


    Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart and put the dark armor on his body. This time, it''s a big deal.

 Chapter 2963

    "Click..."


    This one looks like a dragon. It''s as strong as a water tank. It''s more than 100 meters long. It''s like a dragon coming from the sky.


    In terms of momentum, I don''t know how much more powerful it is than the previous two thunderbolts.


    All day long, the sky was purple and red by the Dragon formed by this thunder.


    Roaring down.


    Xuantong and others were stunned.


    This


    Is this still Dan''s robbery?


    How could it be so abnormal?


    Everyone''s heart has been raised.


    But it can''t help Yang Yiyun.


    Xiong Huan is worried to ask Xuantong: "Xuantong elder brother Yun will be ok?" Others are worried about the failure of Shendan, but she is just the opposite, worried about Yang Yiyun''s consolation.


    Xuantong knew that the bear girl was very important in shenzun''s heart, and he did not dare to neglect her at all. He quickly replied, "don''t worry, Miss Xiong Huan. In the end, it''s just a Dan robbery. If shenzun doesn''t dare to resist the thunder, it''s a big deal to give up. At most, this batch of Shendan will be scrapped, and shenzun will be fine."


    "Hee hee, then I''m at ease ~" Xiong Huan heard Xuantong say so, and finally at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, Yang Yiyun''s armor is behind him, and chaos clock appears in his hand.


    "Dong ~"


    A melodious sound resounds through the world.


    I still don''t feel enough. The power of ten avenue trees burst out in my body.


    At this time, the third dragon thunder disaster has reached dozens of meters.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t even think about it. All the forces gathered in the chaos clock to lead the chaos clock to throw away and meet the thunder disaster.


    "Dong ~"


    "Boom ~"


    Heaven and earth are shocked.


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun spat out blood.


    The thunder and the clouds are gone.


    This is the last thunder.


    After the chaos clock struck, it lost its power and flew back into the body.


    It was more than he expected.


    It''s really his best shot.


    Although he resisted the thunder robbery, he also received the backfire and vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    But the good news is that it doesn''t hurt.


    It''s finally over.


    "Hoo ~"


    Looking at the cloud away, Yang Yiyun also spits out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he found the colorful light of auspicious clouds coming out of the Taishang Dan stove. It was really beautiful.


    And there are bursts of heart into the lung of the fragrance of pills floated out.


    Originally, he had just resisted the thunder robbery, and his Qi and blood were all churning. But when he asked about the fragrance of the pill, he immediately felt that his Qi and blood were smoothed. He really felt that the pain was not in vain.


    This shows that the pills he made this time are really different from the previous ones.


    However, at this time, he knew that he would not stop turning on the elixir, because every elixir with spirit would run away when he turned on the elixir.


    Yang Yiyun wants to recuperate the backfire of thunder robbery in his body~


    It''s good to open the furnace and collect the pills in the best condition. Anyway, he can''t run without opening the furnace.


    And it''s the first time he''s been in charge of thunder robbery in the divine world. He fought against three thunder robberies in a row, and the power of thunder entered his body. Let alone, although it was Dan who robbed thunder, it''s really different from the thunder robbery he contacted in the lower world. He felt that the cultivation level had been loosened.


    He immediately fell down, sat beside the Dan stove and began to recover.


    It''s also a rare condition to practice by taking advantage of the power of thunder. You can meet it, but you can''t ask for it.


    It''s robbery and it''s fate.


    He had known that for a long time in the lower world.


    The power of thunder robbery in the divine world is more pure and pure. This kind of power may not be allowed to enter the body. However, he always says that it does not exist at all, because there is a thunder tree in his divine nucleus. Theoretically, any thunder robbery can be absorbed.


    Start practicing


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about any cultivation, which makes Xuantong and others in the distance a little confused. After the end of the Dan robbery, shouldn''t he start the furnace to collect the Dan?


    Lord shenzun seems to be settled?At this time, they also smelled the fragrance of the pill, which was refreshing their heart and entering their lungs. They were all intoxicated with each other and had a comfortable breath.


    With the breeze, the fragrance of the pills drifted away.


    At this time, Duan Shengang''s reaction was quick, and he quickly said: "no, let''s go to the Dharma protector and guard the elixir. This furnace of elixir made by shenzun is not the same. The fragrance of elixir wafts out. I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble..."


    After Duan Shengang said this, Xuantong and others also changed their faces, One by one, they went to Yang Yiyun.


    Next, under the command of Xuantong, Li still laid a forbidden space of more than 100 meters as before, sealed up the fragrance of the pill, and all the people scattered around to protect Yang Yiyun''s Dharma.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, hundreds of miles away, there are many people who have been disturbed by the previous thunder robbery.


    When the four forces saw the direction, they immediately judged the position.


    The four major forces are the temple of the thirteenth heaven, the ghost Kingdom, the Jiuli people and the Shennong family.


    When they saw the location of the thunderbolt, they knew that it was the location of the Shura tree.


    Although after the separation, they all went their own way, but the thunder robber appeared on the nine days of the gods, which can be seen from far away.


    "Send someone to see if something happened after we left the place of Shura tree."


    Ye Hanbing of the thirty three days hall ordered.


    "Yes ~"


    "Come back ~"


    "What else can I tell you, my lord?"


    "In the past, we will find out the reason and why there is thunder. In addition, we will see if Yang Yiyun is still in the land of Shura tree. We will know in secret that we should do nothing else and report back."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all the forces who saw the thunder robberies issued orders similar to those of Ye Hanbing. They all sent people to see why there was thunder robberies. Were there treasures born again or something else?


    As a result, Yang Yiyun saw what happened here by these forces.


    It is smelling the fragrance of the pill that qinxinrufei, this just know what God Dan Yang Yiyun has become.


    After Xuantong and others sealed the law, they returned one by one to report to each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of elixir did Yang Yiyun make, which led to the robbery of elixir?" Ye Hanbing looks at the hand that comes back to ask a way.


    "Yes, my Lord. At that time, there was a strange and incomparable smell of the pill, which spread for more than ten miles. My subordinates felt their Qi and blood relaxed when they smelled the smell of the pill."


    "By the way, and under the tree, I saw the woman who had been devoured by the Shura tree by Yang Yiyun''s side before. Unexpectedly, she appeared beside Yang Yiyun, and the Shura tree disappeared."


    "It''s strange... Let''s go and have a look. It''s estimated that other forces have also got the news. It''s too normal in the realm of gods to kill people and sell goods. Let''s go and have a look at the good play too..."


    Ye Hanbing immediately decided to go to Yang Yiyun''s place.


    At the same time, the Jiuli people, the ghost world, the Shennong family, and even other forces who saw the thunder robbery got the news, and they all came to Yang Yiyun one by one.


    Smelling the fragrance of the pill, it''s really tempting. It''s just more than ten miles away. What if you take the real pill?


    The leaders of these forces, with their own plans in mind, gathered towards Yang Yiyun, as if to ask about the meat wolves.


    Yang Yiyun next natural don''t know, he refined a furnace God Dan, attracted a group of wolves close.

 Chapter 2964

    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is very smooth, because he feels that the triple level of heaven''s rules is really loose in the cultivation.


    Next, refining absorbs the power of Dan rob and Lei rob in the body and impacts the four rules of heaven.


    "Hum ~"


    There was a tremor.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked all over.


    He opened his eyes with a smile.


    He didn''t know how much time he had been practicing. Anyway, he felt very fast this time.


    Not only was the backfire of thunder robbery restored, but also successfully broke through the barrier.


    Cultivation has stepped from the triple rule of heaven to the quadruple rule.


    This time, the cultivation and promotion was never successful, which gave him a sense of natural success.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun understands that this is the benefit brought by Dudan robbery.


    One disaster, one ascent~


    It''s also a big improvement.


    He knows how difficult it is to improve a small realm after practicing the rules of heaven.


    However, he also suffered the disaster of powerful divine thunder blessing. Although it was a Dan disaster, its power could not be underestimated. Fortunately, it was three thunder disasters. If there was one more level, he might not be able to carry it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun is still very satisfied with the changes in his body after he has been promoted to a small level.


    Don''t look down upon a small realm, but the power in his body is more than ten times.


    The power of Yuan Shen, the core of God, the tree of Tao and so on have been improved.


    It is a big leap in strength.


    After entering the world of gods, this is a good start.


    His goal is to step into the world of the gods and even higher. With this promotion, he is more confident.


    Next, Yang Yiyun got up and looked at the red stove.


    The divine elixir in the supreme elixir furnace will be a great help.


    Not surprisingly, this furnace of God Dan will make a big change for those who are in charge of the rules of heaven, and make the overall strength of the Cloud Gate God realm greatly improved.


    Looking around, Yang Yiyun saw that Xuantong and others were scattered around, and put a ban on them. It was obvious that they were protecting the Dharma for him again.


    For this scene, his heart is extremely gratified.


    Just about to open the furnace to collect Dan, but did not expect the ban to go away, Xuantong and others quickly close to him.


    "Shenzun has a lot of breath close to us ~" Xuantong''s first words are very dignified.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He looked into the distance.


    Sure enough, there was a flash of light.


    "How many people might Huanhuan feel coming?" Yang Yiyun asks Xiong Huan that all people here are not as sensitive as Xiong Huan. She has the talent of blood, and she should be more and more powerful after swallowing the Shura tree.


    "In the area around Brother Yun, thousands of miles away, there are more than 200 people coming to us from the source of external sources," Xiong Huan said.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes: "but those forces in the divine world?"


    "It should be that I feel the breath of the four families I left before." Xiong Huan said.


    Xuantong pondered: "shenzun may be that the influence of Danjie was too big before, which attracted all the forces in the blood forest. But the fragrance of danyao floated out before. It seems that these people are not good at it."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "nine times out of ten, let''s get ready for battle. In the realm of the gods, these forces are wolves, Now it seems that they think of us as sheep. "


    "Here it is."


    Duan Shengang said.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked up, he saw people thousands of meters away.


    The first wave was Jiuli xuanyang, the minority leader of Jiuli nationality.


    Then the temple of the thirteenth heaven, the ghost Kingdom and the Shennong family appeared one after another.


    Then around the place, there was a flash of divine light, but the Chiyou clan, the ancient witch clan, the five elements clan of the Tian clan, and the other three of the four major outlaws also appeared.


    Now the fourteenth big forces are gathering. This time Ji''s family didn''t come, otherwise it would be the fourteenth big force.


    The emergence of family forces surrounded Yang Yiyun and others.


    But they all have a tacit understanding and stay thousands of meters away.


    What we can see is the imperial furnace beside Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun looks at these people''s eyes and sighs in his heart. He is really attracted by Dan robbery.It seems that the situation is not good, from the eyes of these people, Yang Yiyun saw the hungry wolf smell the bloody look.


    He didn''t expect that a pill robbery or a batch of pills would attract all forces into the realm of gods.


    But it also depends on whether they want to snatch the pills.


    Just then, the first person spoke.


    "Yang Yiyun, the Shura tree disappears, the woman around you reappears, and there is a vision in the sky. Should you give us an explanation?"


    The voice of xuanyang in Jiuli resounds through the world.


    "Explain that your uncle, I made pills by myself. Heaven has a vision. At that time, the pills were just looted. You can''t see it if you are blind?" Yang Yiyun cursed directly.


    "Well, is that what you say? We cooperated with each other before. On this basis, you seem to have won a lot of treasure. Today, you should give me a share of what you say, otherwise I will not give up. " Nine Li Xuan Yang is to know, start bickering, how can he not know is Dan rob?


    But I just want a piece of it.


    It''s because xuanyang of Jiuli saw all the forces coming from the wind. Under such circumstances, it''s hard for Yang Yiyun to have any advantage.


    It''s not that many forces in the divine world have united to rob the treasure.


    "Yes, since we have treasures, we are all members of the avenue hall. We should advance and retreat together, and we should share happiness with each other. Take out Yang shenzun''s elixir and let us see?"


    The Zhong Sha in the world of ghosts and gods also opened his mouth, but it was also a kind of meaning that he had no reason to add sin.


    "Since Yang shenzun has a treasure, it''s good for us to turn on the red stove."


    "Yes, it should be. I''ll just wait and see..."


    The next thing to talk about is the people of the five elements family.


    Although the remaining forces did not speak, they all seemed to mean the same thing.


    In fact, they are ready to snatch.


    Yang Yiyun laughs: "you are really shameless. OK, just come here if you want to see it."


    With Yang Yiyun as the center, he quickly formed a world of clouds and fog within 10000 meters.


    The blood forest is originally isolated from the divine consciousness, so we can only watch it by sight. Yang Yiyun''s sight in the sea of clouds is also blocked.


    I can''t see anything clearly.


    "Since you are all from the wind, you can''t go for nothing. No, it''s reasonable. Let''s have a look at Yang Yiyun''s elixir."


    "I think so."


    "It''s just a puzzle. Let''s break it..."


    In the distance, I didn''t know who was yelling. Suddenly, many people echoed, Start to break Yang Yiyun''s cloud field.


    As far as the rules of heaven are concerned, they don''t have much influence. Just open up the atmosphere of the rules. It''s not enough to worry that so many strong people break through the sea of clouds.


    In response, he goes to Yang Yiyun. This is ready for open robbery.

 Chapter 2965

    And in the sea of clouds, Yang Yiyun immediately opened the furnace of Dan, and suddenly the glow was bright. He drank lightly and began to collect Dan.


    The three Shura fruits are mainly refined into the true thirty-six elixirs.


    Yang Yiyun knows that these forces will directly seize under the encouragement of the Jiuli people. Of course, seizing is not the key point. The key point is to kill the people in his cloud gate and weaken their strength.


    "One for each. After taking it, you can directly rush out with the help of pills. These bastards seem to be deliberately weakening our power..."


    "Yes ~"


    "Kill ~"


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand. Everyone had a magic pill in his hand. He asked everyone to take it according to the situation and prepare to rush out.


    He can see that today these forces, perhaps inspired by the strength of the Jiuli people and other countries, will kill people and steal goods openly.


    Hundreds of strong heaven rules and fourteen top forces in the divine world surround and suppress his Cloud Gate divine realm. These people are really not good enough.


    Although he has been promoted to a small level, he is still unable to face so many strong people.


    Of course, some of these forces may not be able to do anything, but they can do anything that benefits from chaos.


    Among these forces in the divine world, there will be no benevolence at all.


    There is only one purpose for all forces to enter the realm of the gods, which is to explore and find treasure and improve their strength and accomplishments.


    Now he made a batch of pills, which led to the disaster. As long as he is not a fool, he can think that this batch of pills must not be any product.


    Moreover, the strong fragrance of the medicine has gone out, and the people who want to do it must have realized the value of the pill.


    In this case, it''s not true to be indifferent, otherwise it won''t attract more than ten forces.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t want to show off his ability. In the face of this situation, he had to retreat. He didn''t want to lose his family.


    It''s the best way to improve your strength. However, even if you can''t increase your strength, it''s good to escape.


    At the moment, he has already felt it in the sea of clouds, and many strong people have released their rule aura and started to disperse his sea of clouds and come to them.


    "Lao Duan, the three of you rushed out with you and walked from the north." Yang Yiyun had seen Shennong''s people in the north before. He also gambled that Shennong''s people would not fight against him, because when those people agitated just now, Shennong Yueming didn''t speak, and Shennong Yueming let go of his kindness when he was seeking Shura fruit.


    So he made a bet that Shennong people would not be embarrassed when they rushed over.


    "It''s God. Don''t worry. If we want to go, they can''t stay."


    Duan said.


    "Huanhuan, show us the way." Yang Yiyun orders Xiong Huan, because Xiong Huan''s perception is strong in the blood forest. After she devours the Shura tree, she becomes more acute.


    "OK, Brother Yun."


    Xiong Huan replied.


    "All people listen to the main to break out of their encirclement, not love to fight, but... If anyone stops killing, there is no amnesty." Yang Yiyun gave the order in a murderous manner.


    "Yes," everyone said in unison.


    "Chong ~"


    With a wave of Yang Yiyun''s hand, Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang King Kong head for the north.


    In a flash, everyone rushed out.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t follow him and turned to the south.


    His target is the young leader of the Jiuli nationality, Jiuli xuanyang.


    This kid is really gone with the wind.


    I''ve made trouble for him again and again, but I dare not kill you?


    Let''s settle the old and new accounts together this time~


    Since he was a little elder martial sister, he forced Li Shu to lose his position as the leader of the main road hall. In fact, he had become an irreconcilable feud with the Jiuli people. No wonder Jiuli xuanyang was in trouble with him.


    Last time when he was at Ji''s house, he was injured and didn''t fight with Jiuli xuanyang. Let Caishen Niang kill Jiuli xuanyang. She can''t help bullying the younger generation.


    Now surrounded by these forces, he suspected that it was Jiuli xuanyang who incited him.


    Yang''s heart was full of anger. Now he went to meet xuanyang, the young leader of the Jiuli nationality.


    Let old Duan and his wife go northward. If Shennong doesn''t stop them, it''s OK to rush out. Of course, even if it''s a block, there''s old Duan and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra, plus a Xiong Huan, and the effect of Shendan that he just refined. He can''t stop them. As long as he doesn''t love fighting, there''s no problem at all. He doesn''t worry.As for why he took the risk to find the trouble of Jiuli xuanyang.


    Of course, the boy had the idea of the little elder martial sister, and the resentment between him and the Jiuli people could not be resolved. He was not afraid to offend the little elder martial sister.


    And Liwei.


    If you can kill Jiuli xuanyang, it can be regarded as a deterrent to other forces in the world of gods. You should know that Jiuli xuanyang is also a strong man in the five aspects of heaven.


    He has just improved his accomplishments, reached the four strength of the way of heaven, and has more confidence in the top five.


    It''s not difficult to kill a nine Li xuanyang.


    Of course, this is just Yang''s self-confidence in his heart. Whether he can really kill Jiuli xuanyang will be known only after he has been beaten.


    According to Xuantong''s investigation, the Jiuli people should not be underestimated. They are the first force in the dadaodian forces. Otherwise, they would not have been the Jiuli people who are in charge of the dadaodian, and the Ji family would have no shame to marry the Jiuli people with elder martial sister.


    From these two aspects, it is true that the Jiuli people can not be underestimated.


    But so what?


    Since the people of Jiuli nationality have already hated themselves, they should be killed.


    Yang Yiyun is very clear that the enemy will not let him go because he shows weakness and accepts counsels. Instead, he will often intensify his efforts.


    On the contrary, only by returning to the enemy with thunder can we frighten the enemy and make them dare not act rashly or even admit their counsels.


    With this in mind, Yang Yiyun appeared directly in front of the people of the Jiuli nationality.


    At the same time, the roar sounded and the sky shook.


    It''s his sea of clouds that has been dispersed.


    It''s normal for hundreds of people to disperse the sea of clouds.


    When the sea of clouds disappeared, Yang Yiyun appeared in front of the Jiuli people.


    "Yang Yiyun is here, kill him ~"


    Nine Li Xuan Yang saw after, immediately ordered.


    I didn''t expect that this boy appeared directly in front of their Jiuli experts.


    Jiuli xuanyang sneered in his heart and directly ordered that among the family experts he brought, there were five strong ones with five rules of heaven, the others with four rules of heaven, and more than ten people with three rules, which were the lowest accomplishments.


    He wanted to kill Yang Yiyun for a long time. Now he just killed him and captured his elixir. Besides, there are other forces who hate Yang Yiyun. Most of them are greedy for his elixir. In this situation, it''s easy for the major forces to kill him.


    "Ha ha, it''s not sure who killed who ~"


    Yang Yiyun sneered and put his hand in front of him. Most of the people of the Jiuli nationality have three ways of heaven. For him, it''s like a wolf into a sheep.


    "Poof..."


    "Ah..."


    The seven colored dragon scales directly urge, and Yang Yiyun''s body swam. What he started was a massacre against the Jiuli people, who are the triple clansmen of heaven.

 Chapter 2966

    In the face of Yang Yiyun, who has just broken through the four fold rule of heaven, the three fold rule of heaven of Jiuli people are vulnerable.


    Even at the time of the triple of the way of heaven, Yang Yiyun can kill the quadruple of the way of heaven and fight the quintuple of the way of heaven. What''s more, now he has entered the quadruple of the way of heaven.


    In this case, it is really a wolf into the sheep, killed a man in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun killed eight Tiandao of the Jiuli nationality.


    Six of them are triple and two are quadruple.


    After that, he met the five strong people of the Jiuli nationality.


    "Ah... Yang Yiyun, I will tear you to pieces." Jiuli xuanyang watched Yang Yiyun kill him instantly. His heart was bleeding and roaring.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t escape." Yang Yiyun at the same time on the two rules of heaven five Jiuli, on the one hand, can make room to fight with Jiuli xuanyang.


    "Kill him, kill him ~"


    Jiuli xuanyang''s eyes are red. The rule of heaven is that six of them are triple and two of them are quadruple. How much time and resources does it take to cultivate them?


    It''s hard to accept the pain of bleeding to lose one. In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun killed eight of them.


    Really let nine Li Xuan Yang in the heart smoked.


    In the roar, Jiuli xuanyang was crazy, and a flash of light appeared in his hand.


    It''s silver, but it''s like a banana fan.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun felt a familiar breath, the same breath as the dark rules in his hands.


    The eyelids all jump for one.


    Unusual~


    There is no doubt that the fan in Jiuli xuanyang''s hand contains the most energetic force of rules.


    As for what the attribute is, it is still unknown.


    "Wind of Yuanqi, give me death ~"


    Jiuli xuanyang came to the front of Yang Yiyun in an instant, roared and waved at him.


    At the same time, the strong people of Jiuli nationality who besieged him had a tacit understanding and stepped back.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    The strong wind rose out of thin air.


    This time, Yang Yiyun finally knows what is the attribute of the power of the wind in the hands of Jiuli xuanyang.


    The power of energy must not be underestimated.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jump wildly. He does not hesitate to summon the chaos clock, and then he buckles it on himself.


    "Dong ~"


    The chaos bell rang throughout the hall, and the inscriptions were in circulation.


    And he also saw at the same time, after waving the silver fan in Jiuli xuanyang''s hand, a cloud like wind came out and came straight to him. In the blink of an eye, it fell on him.


    Or fall on the chaos clock.


    Then came the bell.


    Yang Yiyun felt a chill in the chaos clock.


    Vaguely, he saw the dense air flow as thin as thread, and the number of it reached the chaos clock.


    In an instant, the inscriptions of his chaotic clock were scattered.


    Dong~


    Chaos is a shock.


    Inside, Yang Yiyun felt the power of this blow, which was no less than that of any five strong person of the rule of heaven.


    In this way, he broke the defense of chaos clock.


    Fortunately, chaos clock is not an ordinary thing, and it resists.


    But next, I haven''t waited for his reaction.


    Jiuli xuanyang waved his fan again and roared: "Yuanqi storm ~"


    See nine Li Xuan Yang in the hand of unauthorized again burst out bright silver light, and just different, this time of breath more powerful.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    The wind, but like the wind.


    Yang Yiyun saw the silver light in the fan of xuanyang in Jiuli, forming a small whirlwind. However, when he came out of the fan, it became bigger and bigger. He was really facing the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge storm whirlpool of hundreds of meters.


    It''s more than ten times more powerful than the previous one.


    This time, Yang Yiyun is really a little frightened in the chaos clock.


    He didn''t expect that the fan in Jiuli xuanyang''s hand was so extraordinary?


    Under the fan, one blow is stronger than the other.


    The energy power of wind and the most powerful power of rules should not be underestimated.Old man can''t think much. With a roar, Yang Yiyun burst out with all his strength. He urged chaos clock with all his strength. The power of the body, the power of the God and the power of the tree burst out.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The chaos clock keeps ringing, one after another, one more powerful than the other.


    Nine Rings in a row.


    Every time it rings, there is an inscription on the chaos clock.


    The golden light of nine inscriptions erupted under the sound of nine rings.


    The power of the inscriptions rose in circles, forming the greatest defense.


    This time, he''s bursting.


    In the face of Jiuli xuanyang''s powerful attack, Yang Yiyun did not dare to take it lightly.


    It''s really that he knows too much about the power of energy.


    "Boom"


    An earth shaking sound resounded across the sky.


    Finally, a huge storm struck Yang Yiyun''s chaos clock.


    Silver is shining in the field.


    Yang Yiyun''s chaotic clock is just a flash of gold.


    From the outside, it seems that Yang Yiyun was completely engulfed by the huge storm exerted by xuanyang of Jiuli.


    At the moment, people from all the major forces in the distance are watching.


    Someone said: "I''m afraid Yang Yiyun is finished. In his hand, Jiuli xuanyang has Jiuli Yuanqi fan, the treasure of Jiuli people. When the wind blows, he strips away the cocoons and leaves nothing. Yang Yiyun can block the first blow, but it''s extraordinary.


    But the second one is Yuanqi storm, which carries the wind of Disha between heaven and earth. The formation of the storm is the strong one of the five rules of heaven. If it is swallowed by the storm, it will turn into ashes. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. The ancient clock in Yang Yiyun''s hand is not an ordinary thing. It can block the first strike, and the second strike is not too bad."


    "Ha ha, even if Yang Yiyun blocks the second strike, he will be seriously injured if he does not die. Jiuli xuanyang is the quintessence of heaven, and it is said that Jiuli Yuanqi fan has a third strike, which is more terrible. Even Jiuli people rarely use the third strike. The third strike is called Yuanqi transforming heaven and earth. The greatest power of Fengqi is that even a small world under one fan will turn into nothingness, I''m afraid Yang Yiyun is going to die this time. "


    "It''s a good thing that the boy died. He''s really a man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xuantong rushed out with people. Sure enough, except for the people in the temple of thirty-three days, the people of Shennong didn''t obstruct them. After killing several people in the temple of thirty-three days, they escaped from the encirclement of many forces.


    But at this time also saw Yang Yiyun was nine Li xuanyang storm whirlpool to swallow in one of the scenes.


    "Shenzun..."


    Everyone was in a hurry.


    I want to go back.


    However, he was stopped by Chunyang Vajra and said, "don''t be impulsive. Lord shenzun asked us to rush out and free him. Don''t worry, Jiuli xuanyang can''t keep Lord shenzun."


    Xuantong stops and looks around.


    At the moment, everyone can see that Yang Yiyun is engulfed by the storm whirlpool of xuanyang in Jiuli. Only the huge and bright silver storm can be seen, and Yang Yiyun''s chaotic clock can not be seen.


    One by one, one''s heart is hanging.


    But as you all know about Yang Yiyun, Lord shenzun is not that reckless person. Wait and see. I don''t know how to deal with this blow?

 Chapter 2967

    The reason why Chunyang Vajra blocks is that he knows that Yang Yiyun''s means are not limited to this. Jiuli xuanyang says that breaking the sky is five times the way of heaven. In Chunyang Vajra''s mind, it''s really hard to win Yang Yiyun as long as he doesn''t reach the level of harmony.


    Even if there is a treasure of the Jiuli people in xuanyang''s hand, the Jiuli Yuan energy fan is not good. The powerful magic weapon depends on who has it.


    Jiuli xuanyang has not reached the realm of harmony!


    So Chunyang King Kong thinks that it''s not so easy to win Yang Yiyun. Let''s not make rash moves. Besides, he managed to escape from the encirclement. If he is going back, he can''t say what the result will be.


    Yang Yiyun went to the Jiuli ethnic group on his own. Obviously, he wanted to provoke the Jiuli ethnic group. Since he was provoking, he must have a plan in mind before he went back. Otherwise, according to Chunyang King Kong''s understanding of Yang Yiyun, he would never go to risk.


    "Let''s refine the elixir, and be ready to support shenzun at any time." Xuantong said immediately.


    The elixir Yang Yiyun gave them is for use in case of emergency. Although we don''t know the effect of the elixir Yang Yiyun made, it''s safe to take the elixir in a closed door.


    But I don''t care about that much at this time.


    Let''s refine it immediately~


    If there is any change in shenzun Yang Yiyun''s side, we can support him.


    Also try the effect of Shendan.


    The divine elixir that can cause the disaster of elixir will not be the ordinary product.


    Hearing Xuantong finish, the people did not hesitate to swallow Shendan and began refining on the spot.


    At this time, anyway, there was no power to catch up with them. There were at least three strong people in heaven, and they were not afraid of anything.


    I also know what Xuantong said is reasonable.


    One by one, they swallowed the elixir and began to refine.


    Before long, a miracle happened.


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom boom..."


    One after another roars.


    It''s the roar that comes out of everyone''s body one after another.


    At the same time, with a strong breath burst.


    This is the embodiment of breaking through cultivation.


    "Ha ha ha... Breakthrough, I breakthrough..."


    He took Shendan and stepped into the double rule of heaven.


    "I also broke through ~"


    "Me too..."


    There was a smile on every face.


    Each of Yang Yiyun''s subordinates has different talents and cultivation conditions, and has made different breakthroughs.


    Some people break through a small realm, others break through two small realms in a row, and the most powerful one is to leap three small realms.


    For example, mother-in-law Shahu broke through three small realms in one breath, and her cultivation went from one rule of the way of heaven to four directly, which was terrible.


    One step into two, three or even four is a group with great potential.


    Originally, the double rule of heaven is to step into the triple peak, which is normal.


    The previous triple cultivation is also advanced.


    Only four people did not break through, but also got the peak or the critical point of the boundary.


    For example, the couple of Yin Yang and Vajra are themselves the five great consummation of the way of heaven. After taking the divine elixir, they are still in the stage of great fullness, but they have reached the critical point of the limit. Further, they are in harmony with the way.


    It''s not so easy to combine Tao.


    Not enough pills to take this time, but the couple are very happy, it seems to have touched the threshold of he Dao that they have always been fascinated by.


    Duan Shengang was a little bit worse than the couple of Yin Yang and Vajra. However, this time he took Shendan, he stepped into the five major consummation of the way of heaven, which is also a big step forward. Only they know how difficult it is to improve the level of the rules of the way of heaven.


    In the first place, Xiong Huan has not changed much, but only his father Xiong Youtian can feel his daughter Xiong Huan''s blood breath more powerful. Of course, Xiong Youtian has stepped into the fourth stage.


    The old enemy, Shenmu Laozu, still pressed him and successfully advanced to the five fold rule of heaven.


    Xuantong advanced five fold.


    Not to mention other people, Yang Yiyun''s team finally has three strong people with five rules of heaven.


    They are the powerful couple of yin and Yang, Duan Shengang, Xiong Huan, Xuantong and Shenmu Laozu. As for the others, there are four, three and two. Anyway, there is no one more.No one thought that Yang Yiyun''s refining pills would be so magical, it can be called a miracle.


    But there was a scene on their side, which had a huge impact.


    People from all the major forces in the distance were shocked.


    Under the gaze of a pair of eyes, these people perform a miracle of collective breakthrough.


    This


    It''s no exaggeration to call it a miracle.


    What''s going on?


    All of them are immortal. They react quickly. It may have something to do with the pills refined by Yang Yiyun.


    Now the forces that were going to watch are not calm.


    One by one, they put their eyes on Yang Yiyun again.


    Of course, at the moment, Yang Yiyun is still shrouded in the storm of xuanyang in Jiuli, and nothing can be seen.


    These people thought that if Yang Yiyun could survive this time, he would have a piece of the cake. What magic pill actually made those people in the Cloud Gate spirit break through the cultivation.


    Thinking about this, the major forces began to think about the location of Yang Yiyun and Jiuli xuanyang.


    In the end, only three forces did not move. One was Shennong, the other two were ancient witches, and the third was the northern devil Kingdom, one of the four great outlaws.


    The remaining forces are all surrounded.


    On Shennong''s side, a clansman asked Shennong Yue Ming, "don''t we go there, clansman?"


    "Ha ha, what did you do in the past? Do you really think Yang Yiyun will be so simple? Look what happened in the storm? " Shennong said with a sneer.


    After listening to this, he looked around. At first, it seemed nothing. But since the clan leader said so, there must be a reason. When he looked at it carefully, he saw a wisp of black air in the storm.


    Xuantong and others noticed that after the major forces surrounded Yang Yiyun and Jiuli xuanyang, Xuantong was not calm at last. In addition, he had just improved his cultivation, and he said with full confidence: "everyone is ready to fight in the past."


    But at this time Duan Shengang said, "maybe not. Look, there is darkness in the storm."


    After listening to Duan Shengang, you can see that there is black air coming out in the storm.


    In the blink of an eye, the black air diffused, and the blast spread out, and the storm of xuanyang in Jiuli was scattered.


    In an instant, the darkness shrouded all the people of the Jiuli nationality, including the xuanyang of the Jiuli nationality, for several kilometers. Even some of the people who had just rushed to join in the fun were also shrouded in the darkness.


    Then he heard a sad cry in the dark: "ah ah..."


    "Ah, Yang Yiyun, you have to die, Storm World ~"


    Finally, he heard the curse of Jiuli xuanyang.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The sky and the earth change color, the wind is strong, between the sky and the earth there is a silver light, burst out from the darkness.

 Chapter 2968

    After the outbreak of darkness, some forces with impure minds retreated hundreds of meters away from the darkness, because everyone felt the powerful energy of darkness.


    When I didn''t know what was going on, I heard Jiuli xuanyang''s angry curse. I knew that the power of darkness was Yang Yiyun''s masterpiece.


    However, people who are familiar with the Jiuli people also know that xuanyang of Jiuli made the strongest blow of the Jiuli Yuan energy fan. It seems that he was really forced.


    In other words, Yang Yiyun''s black Qi is extraordinary, which makes Jiuli xuanyang afraid. Otherwise, he won''t use the third strike of Jiuli Yuan energy fan. You know, this third strike will cost a lot.


    On the other side, Xuantong and others were very happy. They could hear that everyone who was enveloped in darkness was miserable.


    I also heard the curse of Jiuli xuanyang.


    Naturally, I know that it was the LORD God who fought back.


    "Boom ~"


    It wasn''t long before silver was shining in the dark.


    From a wisp to the last bright, finally dispelled the darkness.


    However


    Yang Yiyun''s figure appeared. There were many corpses lying around him. Most of them were from the Jiuli nationality. There were only five people left on the opposite side, Jiuli xuanyang and four people with five rules of heaven.


    But they were all pale, one supporting the other.


    Jiuli xuanyang, in particular, was shaking with the silver fan in his hand. It''s true that he had just paid a price and made a third strike to break away from Yang Yiyun''s dark power. However, all the other members of the Jiuli people died, leaving him and the four elders of Tiandao and Wuzhong. This is because of his high cultivation, Otherwise, it will be a disaster.


    In the dark, Jiuli xuanyang also felt that it was not ordinary black Qi. It was the most dark energy of the rules. It was the same level of power as his Jiuli Yuan energy fan.


    What''s more, just now in the dark, Jiuli xuanyang felt the breath of Yang Yiyun. It was more powerful than any of them. It seemed that it had surpassed the five fold cultivation breath of the way of heaven.


    Now when I go to see it again, it turns out that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has made a breakthrough, and he has actually reached the five levels of the rules of heaven.


    What''s going on?


    How could he break through so fast?


    From entering the realm of the gods, the way of heaven was triple, to the way of heaven was quadruple before, and now it has reached the level of five in a twinkling of an eye.


    If it wasn''t for seeing and feeling Yang Yiyun''s breath, Jiuli xuanyang couldn''t believe it was true, but it was true.


    As for how Yang Yiyun suddenly stepped into the fifth heaven, only he knew.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun looks at the corner of Jiuli xuanyang''s mouth rising. He goes forward step by step.


    Now he really did not put the nine Li Xuan Yang in the eye.


    It''s all about his strength.


    Of course, this strength has not existed before.


    It can even be said that before he was engulfed by the storm of xuanyang in Jiuli, he didn''t have such a big confidence, but now he has it, because when the storm rolled the mat, he swallowed three shuradan in one breath. Yes, it''s called shuradan. It''s his name, and it''s also made from three shuradan.


    It''s called shuradan, but it''s also very appropriate.


    Originally, he thought that it might not be easy for him to break through the four fold cultivation of the rules of heaven, so he swallowed three shuradan in one breath. Unexpectedly, the three shuradan went down, and he was promoted again. His cultivation successfully stepped from the four fold cultivation of the rules of heaven to the five fold cultivation of the rules of heaven.


    Smooth is not decent, but later think about Yang Yiyun also relieved.


    There are two reasons. The first reason is that the power and efficacy of his shuradan is stronger than he imagined. What''s more, he swallowed three shuradan in one breath, which is due to his good foundation, strong physical body and powerful divine core. If you change your mind, you have to explode three shuradan at one time and die. If you change your mind, you will succeed in a breakthrough, It has entered the five fold rule of heaven.


    The second reason is also the biggest reason for success. He thought that his perception of the five rules was perfect, so he took three Shura pills and advanced directly. It was very smooth and natural.


    A quick, smooth promotion.


    After that~


    Yang Yiyun began to fight back, in the face of Jiuli xuanyang storm engulfed, he directly urged the dark rules.


    What he didn''t expect was that the growth of cultivation made him more powerful when he urged the dark rules, which directly dissolved the storm power of xuanyang in Jiuli, and the darkness devoured all the people of Jiuli. Of course, some people who rushed to take advantage of it were unlucky, including the 13th Heaven Temple, the ghost Kingdom and the five elements family of Tianzu.After urging the dark rules, he was the master in the dark. He was not polite to control the power of the dark and began to fight, killing many disciples of the Jiuli nationality and those who came together.


    When he finally manipulated the power of darkness to engulf Jiuli xuanyang and the four Jiuli people, he did not expect that the fan in Jiuli xuanyang''s hand burst out, and burst out a force of wind and energy several times stronger than the previous two times, which immediately dissipated his power of darkness.


    So what?


    It didn''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, Jiuli xuanyang and the four strong people of Jiuli nationality were badly hurt after being brushed by his dark power.


    At the moment, looking at Jiuli xuanyang''s pale face, Yang Yiyun knows that this boy''s last exertion of wind energy should have a price. Although he broke his dark power, he was attacked by him.


    It''s all over in his eyes now.


    Only he knew what kind of strength he had when he stepped into the quintuple rule of heaven. In his eyes, Jiuli xuanyang and four masters of the quintuple rule of heaven were vulnerable.


    He walked step by step. At each step, there was a flash of divine light at his feet. The power of the five rules was finally equal to his accomplishments and reached the realm of harmony between man and nature. The rules surrounded his body. Now there is no realm of harmony, so he can''t be forced to step back. Even now he has confidence to fight against the strong people like Ji''s ancestors.


    Maybe even stronger~


    "You... Don''t come here..." Jiuli xuanyang was afraid.


    At the moment, he felt Yang Yiyun''s breath, which was stronger than him. He was the quintessence of heaven, which was stronger than him. Yang Yiyun looked at it as quintessence, but his breath was so powerful that he was a freak.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid now? It''s too late. I''ll kill you today. The sage can''t save you. Go to die. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words fell down, and his whole body broke out. The ten avenue trees in his body merged into one. He gathered his palms and burst out to xuanyang of Jiuli and his four people.


    "No... no, no, no... my ancestors are in the realm of gods. You can''t kill me... Ah ~"


    Nine Li Xuan Yang screams, the voice stops abruptly.


    With Yang Yiyun''s all-out efforts, the five people of xuanyang, Jiuli, are already suffering. How can they resist?


    The next moment it''s ashes.


    But... With a wave of his hand, five Jiuli Yuan energy fans, which were stored in Shenjie and Jiuli xuanyang, fell into his hands.


    This treasure will never be forgotten. Before, Jiuli xuanyang got two Shura fruits, and Yang Yiyun naturally wanted to take them. Now he has tasted the benefits of Shura pill.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole army of the Jiuli people was destroyed.


    "Run..."


    In the distance, I don''t know who yelled, and the people of the major forces scattered in a crowd, and soon disappeared in the blood forest, far away from Yang Yiyun.


    Joking, he is a fool if he doesn''t run now. It''s obvious that Yang Yiyun''s killing of the five elements of the way of heaven is like killing a chicken. His cultivation has reached the level of the five elements of the way of heaven from the previous three elements of the way of heaven. This boy is just the incarnation of the devil. All forces can see that he can''t fight with Yang Yiyun without the level of the way.


    We''d better leave. Anyway, we can''t provoke Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t go after him, just sneered.


    But as soon as he looked back, he saw that there was a family that did not leave~

 Chapter 2969

    This family is not from other families, but from Shennong.


    Yang Yiyun walked over with a smile.


    Just now, when many forces surrounded him, he could see clearly that only the Shennong clan, the ancient witch clan and the demon Kingdom did not come together.


    So Yang Yiyun has no opinion about them.


    At the moment, all the people, including the ancient witch clan and the demon Kingdom, scattered in a crowd. Only Shennong''s people were still in the field under the leadership of shenong Yueming.


    "Why didn''t Taoist brother Yueming run away?" Yang Yiyun asked with a smile.


    "Yang shenzun is joking. I don''t offend Taoist brother. I don''t need to run." Shennong is more and more magnanimous. He is just attracted by Dan Jie. When he sees that Yang Yiyun is not greedy like others, he constrains Shennong''s people. Just watch him and don''t go down the well, because he always feels that Yang Yiyun is not greedy. It''s better to make less trouble. Now it seems that he is right.


    Those who want to take a share of Yang Yiyun''s life will not come to a good end, and the whole army of the Jiuli people will be destroyed.


    Several others also lost some of their staff.


    Just now, Yang Yiyun destroyed the five powerful forces of heaven, including Jiuli xuanyang. It can be said that the rules of heaven are invincible by such means. Who among many forces can provoke?


    Yang Yiyun can only be suppressed if he Dao level experts appear, but he Dao level strong people will not be able to hold their own identity easily.


    Now, for Shennong Yueming, it''s like everything to make friends with Yang Yiyun.


    Many friends are better than many enemies in the world of gods.


    "Ha ha, I''ve made you a friend of Shennong''s ~" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Thank God so much. On behalf of the Shennong people, I, Shennong Yue Ming, promise that we will advance and retreat together in the realm of the gods and become allies." The more Shennong Ming stayed, the more natural reason was Yang Yiyun''s words.


    Now Yang Yiyun''s strength has been demonstrated. There is no doubt that the five elements of heaven can kill him. It''s no exaggeration to call him the first person under the divine world. He can become friends and allies with Yang Yiyun, which will maximize Shennong''s interests in the realm of gods.


    Originally, he was thinking about how to get close to Yang Yiyun and tell what he thought. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun had seen through what he thought for a long time and said it directly, which made Shennong a little bit uncomfortable. At the same time, he was very happy.


    It''s no accident that Yang Yiyun has this year. Although he seems to be a rising star, now he is not only poor in strength, but also delicate in mind. It''s the only choice for them to become friends, and the most stupid choice is to become enemies.


    For Yang Yiyun, why not need an ally?


    He can see that none of the top forces in the divine world behind the main hall, whether they are enemies or not, is a fuel-efficient lamp. They are wolves in front of interests.


    This time, he killed the Shaozhu and all the Jiuli people. He also needs to know something about them. Naturally, what he knows is the strong one behind the Jiuli people. Before the death of Jiuli xuanyang, Yang Yiyun didn''t think that Jiuli xuanyang lied.


    There must be. Xuantong also said before that the powerful people of the major forces may also be in the realm of the gods, so they should be prepared.


    But he didn''t understand it at all.


    At this time, we naturally need an ally like Shennong.


    The more Shennong stayed, the more Yang Yiyun could see that he wanted to make friends with himself. In this case, he didn''t beat around the Bush and said it directly.


    The two sides hit it off.


    Next, Yang Yiyun asked himself what he wanted to ask, but Shennong Yueming said it directly, which made Yang Yiyun take a high look at Shennong Yueming.


    Just listen to Shennong Yue Ming say: "next, please consider how to deal with the powerful people of the Jiuli people. According to reason, every time the realm of gods is opened, our major forces in the heaven way level enter the realm of gods all the way, while the experts in the heaven way level are on the other side, although they are all in the realm of gods, In a word, the scope of our activities is the places of southeast, northwest and all directions of the realm of the gods, while those who are strong in harmony with the Tao will go directly to the center of the realm of the gods and will not interfere with us.


    But it also depends on the situation. If the disciples of that power are in danger, they will ask for help from the strong one of their own Hedao power. At that time, the strong one of Hedao level will also fight. This time, you have killed Jiuli xuanyang and all the Jiuli people. In this case, the strong one of Jiuli Hedao will come to you for revenge, At that time, shenzun still needs to be prepared.


    Although we Shennong are allied with you, let''s be clear. I can''t help if the level of he Dao appears. Please forgive me for this. For one thing, the situation among the major forces in our divine world is complicated, and the strong he Dao people of our family don''t want us to provoke the strong he Dao people. So our alliance can only be limited to the level of the rules of heaven physically, In addition, we will spare no effort to cooperate with each other in the realm of gods, environment and so on. How about Yang shenzun? "Yang Yiyun nodded: "it can''t be better. I agree."


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun didn''t expect Shennong Yueming to help him resist the powerful of he Dao level. What he needed was Shennong to provide all kinds of information he didn''t know.


    As for the problem of the powerful one of the nine Li people, he was sure from the perspective of Shennong Yue Ming. Sure enough, the former of the nine Li people entered the realm of gods.


    I just don''t know how many are coming?


    What level is it?


    He would like to ask Shennong Yueming about this.


    "Brother Yueming, do you know how many people are coming from the Jiuli people and other powerful forces? What are the levels? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    Shennong said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know, because we are two different beings at the level of heaven and the level of harmony. We both enter the world of gods, but we go our own way. I can only tell you that there are two elders of harmony in Shennong, one is the first level of harmony and the other is the second level of harmony.


    I don''t know who the other forces come from and what their ranks are. Only the local people who lead the group know. But according to the past practice, there are at most two strong people, sometimes one, who are different from each other. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Shennong Yueming finish, but also understand, nodded his head and said: "well, regardless of him, if the Jiuli people''s he Dao strong really shameless, want to find me revenge, I am not afraid of him."


    Shennong said with a bitter smile: "if you didn''t kill Jiuli xuanyang, the young leader of the Jiuli nationality, it''s just that. The senior leaders of all the major forces tacitly agree that it''s an unwritten rule to fight among their disciples. But when Jiuli xuanyang dies, it''s different. The Hedao of the Jiuli nationality will come to you for revenge. After all, you are the future young leader of the Jiuli nationality, It''s all over now. God needs to be prepared! "

 Chapter 2970

    For Shennong Yueming''s repeated instructions, Yang Yiyun also kept in mind. He also knew that there was a huge gap between the strong of he Dao level and the rules of heaven, but he still did not regret killing xuanyang of Jiuli and all the people of Jiuli.


    Because it had become an irresolvable contradiction with the Jiuli people before, and Jiuli xuanyang repeatedly asked him for trouble and showed his intention to kill him. As a young leader of the Jiuli people, he would be the master of the Jiuli people in the future, and he would not let go of his disciples in Yunmen.


    It''s better to kill than to do so.


    As for the Jiuli people, if they come, come~


    Some things can''t be avoided, and it''s useless to be afraid.


    He''s not scared.


    When he came out of the divine world, he was just a god man of the lowest level. He was chased and killed by the powerful men sent by the temple of heaven. Now he still survives?


    Not only did he survive, but he also killed many strong men of heaven level in the thirty-three days hall, and accepted the three King Kong of the most powerful Heaven Temple in the thirty-three days hall under his command. After all, the emperor never sent strong men to chase him. His counterattack gave him time.


    Compared with being chased and killed by the people of the thirty-three days hall in those years, the danger of facing the Jiuli people now is nothing.


    What can he do?


    We''ll talk about it when we come.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun didn''t become arrogant because he broke through two small realms in a row and reached the five fold rule of the way of heaven. He knew very well that he had to continue to work hard to improve his strength and break through cultivation.


    His goal is harmony.


    His greatest enemy, Emperor Zun, is he Dao.


    So he must step into the realm of harmony.


    Right now~


    What to do is to continue to do, the world of the gods is so big, the four corners of the world, they are now in the blood forest, there are other three parties have not been to, even the legendary center of the gods, he did not think about it.


    In fact, there are still many things to do~


    You''re better than finding them in the world of the gods.


    This is one of the purposes of this visit.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, he talked with Shennong Yueming for a long time, and learned about the places in the realm of gods where the major forces would go every time they came in, what relics, treasure hunting and so on.


    After the exchange of views, Shennong Yueming said that from now on, he will always work with the Cloud Gate Shenjing people led by Yang Yiyun to explore the blood


    Yang Yiyun is very happy about this. Although he has Xuantong under his command, Xuantong has only learned about the world of gods in the Da Dao Dian classics, but he has never been here in person.


    However, Shennong Yueming has come to the realm of gods twice. This is the third time. Relatively speaking, he is experienced and can cooperate with Shennong Yueming. This is a good thing. He can avoid many detours.


    After the two reached an agreement, Yang Yiyun asked Xuantong and others to come and say hello to Shennong''s people. After all, we are going to wander the world of gods.


    Since the Xuantong and others came, Yang Yiyun found that Shennong''s eyes were staring at everyone, and his face was full of inconceivable.


    Yang Yiyun knows what''s going on when he thinks about it a little bit.


    It was only Shennong who saw the improvement of Xuantong''s cultivation.


    In fact, when he was trapped in the storm by xuanyang of Jiuli, he had already felt the collective breakthrough of Xuantong and others, and no doubt knew that it was his work of refining Shura pill.


    In fact, the more enlightened Shennong is, the more surprised he is. Unexpectedly, Xuantong and others have all improved their cultivation. Although everyone has different effects due to different cultivation talents, they have all improved.


    Let the forces of the whole Cloud Gate divine realm come to a big change. In the presence of congratulations, let him pay more attention to the restoration of Rodin, or Shura fruit.


    After he killed Jiuli xuanyang, he got two Shura fruits in Jiuli xuanyang''s hand. Now he looks at Shennong Yueming, and Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkle. Shennong Yueming has two Shura fruits in his hand~


    Knowing the value of Shura pill, Yang Yiyun will naturally attach importance to it.


    Of course, people who take it for the first time don''t have much effect for the second time, but there are other people in Cloud Gate, such as the old man and the elder martial mother, Yu Linglong, elder martial brothers and sisters, etc. Shura Dan is also a great fortune for them.


    Too many people in Cloud Gate need it.


    He would like to have more Shura fruits for him to refine Shura Dan.


    Just thinking about how to hit the two Shura fruits in the hands of Shennong Yueming, I didn''t expect that someone would give me a pillow when I wanted to sleep.Shennong looked at Xuantong and others with his eyes shining. Then he closed his eyes and looked at Yang Yiyun. It seemed that he asked intentionally or unintentionally: "dare to ask Yang shenzun, your subordinates didn''t seem to have the cultivation at the moment before, but now they can improve their cultivation collectively, but... Is it related to the previous Dan robbery?"


    Yang Yiyun listened to Shennong''s implicit questions. He was very happy. This reflected that maybe the real purpose of this old man''s alliance with him was this?


    Pills!!!


    Hey hey, man, I don''t know how to cheat you into two Shura fruits. If you send them to me, it''s not a good idea. You should accept the two Shura fruits in your hand.


    Of course, Yang does not mean to cheat Shennong Yueming, but to get it at the lowest cost.


    He uses three Shura fruits as the main medicine. The power of the refined Shura pill is just right, and it is suitable for taking under the rule of heaven. If you use two Shura fruits, you can also refine it, but the effect is bound to be damaged.


    According to his alchemy experience, the best effect is three Shura pills.


    It''s not enough to get the two in the hands of Jiuli xuanyang. Now, the more the Shennong takes the initiative to send them to the door, hehe, there will be four. Go to the third, it will be enough to refine a furnace of Shura pills. At that time, there will still be one left. It''s just that ye Hanbing in the thirty-three heaven hall and Zhong Sha in the ghost world have one in their hands. Together, they are another furnace.


    Of course, the latter has to plot slowly. If he has a chance, he must get the last two Shura fruits from ye Hanbing and Zhong Sha, even if he grabs them.


    At that time, it will be able to refine two furnaces of shuradan, which will make a great leap forward in the overall strength of the Cloud Gate divine realm, the middle and lower levels. By that time, the disciples who can reach the Cloud Gate divine realm will be really strong.


    Yang Yiyun almost drools at the thought.


    "Yang shenzun..." Shennong Yueming interrupts Yang''s journey to heaven.


    "Ah ~ Oh, to tell you the truth, since we are all allies, I''ll tell brother Yueming the truth. The reason why my subordinates can improve their accomplishments is because of the furnace of pills I refined before, and..."


    Yang deliberately lengthened his voice and said, "it''s made from the three shuradan I got, But you must have known that it led to Dan''s robbery, which almost didn''t make my life laugh. That''s not easy. How can you know that brother Tao is interested? " He let Shennong jump into his pit step by step.

 Chapter 2971

    Listen to Yang Yiyun say is Shura Dan refining words, Shennong more bright eyes, can no longer suppress the desire, blurted out: "yes, interested in ah, Yang shenzun can help me refining a furnace of pills?"


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has stepped into the five aspects of the way of heaven, and his acceptance of the collective cultivation and improvement of these strong men shows the problem. The pills Yang Yiyun refined are extraordinary.


    The purpose of Shennong Yueming''s stay is the same. It was conjecture before, but now it is confirmation. Naturally, he can''t help saying his purpose.


    But for Mr. Yang, hehe, refining is OK, but it must be decided by me, and I want you Shennong to be tied to my chariot. It''s not the style of Mr. Yang.


    "Since I''m an ally, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not enough to refine two. The Shura pill I refined is mainly made of three Shura fruits, supplemented by more than 1000 precious medicines. You know that it caused thunder robbery, but the effect is surprisingly good.


    If it''s the rule of heaven, you can improve your accomplishments by taking one. These people under my command are the best proof of this. So first of all, you have to take out two Shura fruits. Don''t you know what Taoist Yueming is willing to do? "


    Yang slowly induced.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Shennong pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know how many Shura pills Yang shenzun made from three Shura fruits?"


    Shennong is not stupid because he is more sensible. He needs to know how much he can get in return after paying.


    Yang Yiyun was happy in his heart, but he was serious on his face. Then he stretched out two fingers and said, "quite a lot. There are twenty shuradans."


    How can he not know what Shennong Yueming was thinking, but since you are all hooked, how can he let you "suffer"? He has the final say that brother will not say that thirty-six of them are made, but I am sure he can count on them.


    The next moment, I heard Shennong ask: "then... If I take out two Shura fruits, can I get two-thirds of the pills, that is, fourteen Shura pills?"


    Yang Yiyun sneered and looked at Shennong Yueming and said, "brother Yueming, do you have any misunderstanding about the algorithm?"


    "Er ~ three Shura pills can make a furnace of Shura pills. Yang shenzun, you also said that 20 Shura pills were made all the way, so it''s right for me to produce two Shura pills and get 14 pills. In fact, it can''t be 13 pills. I''ll take some losses," Shen Nong said with a puzzled face.


    "Ha ha ha... Taoist brother Yue Ming! Do you want to laugh me to death, and then inherit my position of God At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at Shennong with a sneer.


    "Yang shenzun, I''m sincere in making an alliance with you. The so-called brother is clear about it. I''m also a real man. I''m not kidding." Shennong Yueming is very serious at the moment.


    However, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "well, since brother Yueming has said that brother Yueming has settled the accounts, I will tell you in detail how much you should take."


    After a pause, Yang Yiyun began to say, "first of all, I''ll tell you that Shura pill is a prescription invented by me. Shura fruit is only the main medicine, and there are thousands of auxiliary precious medicinal materials. In other words, only I can refine it, and it''s a batch of 20.


    Secondly, I have to produce another Shura fruit and thousands of divine medicines. It''s unimaginable that the refining process will consume divine power, soul power and so on. After that, even if the refining is successful, I still have to bear the sufferings of Dan Jie. In this case, the more you know that brother Dao only produced two Shura fruits, the more you want to take two-thirds of the pills. Do you think that''s right? "


    Yang''s voice lengthened, and he said again: "besides, I didn''t promise to refine pills for you."


    Well, the last sentence is a blow to Shennong Yueming.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s story, Shen Nong''s face became stiff and embarrassed. Just now, he was only thinking about interests, not everything else.


    Now think about it really is so, people did not agree!


    "Cough ~ Yang shenzun, don''t blame me. I''ve lost my temper. Otherwise, I''ll take out two Shura fruits and give them to you. I''ll refine the pills and give you as many as you want. Can Yang shenzun see?" Shennong woke up and made up for it.


    In fact, he is very clear about the recorded efficacy of Shura fruit. If you take Shura fruit alone, two of them may only enhance a small realm for a God in the way of heaven. However, if you follow Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy, you can definitely improve your accomplishments. The key is to get more than one pill, It can also let many clansmen with the rules of the way of heaven improve their accomplishments.


    It''s a good deal anyway.


    He was ready in his heart. Even if Yang Yiyun divided him into three Shura pills afterwards, he would earn money.


    Because three Shura pills mean that Shennong clan can have three more powerful people in the rule of heaven. For example, if you take quadruple pills, you will have three more powerful people in the rule of heaven.As a matter of fact, those who are in charge of every force are the five strong ones of the way of heaven. If we can make Shennong three more, it will play a huge role in the development of the whole Shennong family.


    Yang Yiyun listened to Shennong''s words, and finally said in his heart, "I''m finally on the road."


    However, he is not stingy. Naturally, he won''t treat Shennong badly. But the next sentence is that he won''t let you get it easily.


    Haha said with a smile: "don''t worry, since I''m an ally, how can I let my ally suffer losses? I''m ready to give you so much ~"


    Yang raised a finger.


    "One?" Shennong was a little disappointed. His lowest expectation in his heart was three pills. But just think about it. At least the Shura pill refined by Yang Yiyun is very safe, and it seems that there are no side effects. Simply taking Shura pills will have side effects.


    "What does Taoist brother Yueming think of me as Yang Yiyun? I mean, here are ten Shura pills." Yang Yiyun''s righteous words.


    "Ah, ten... Ten? Is Yang shenzun serious Now Shennong is more and more calm.


    Ten Shura pills represent the master''s great heaven, which can be called a myth. He looks excited.


    Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile: "yes, ten Shura pills, but..."


    The real pit came out.


    Yang''s voice lengthened again.


    "But what? Yang shenzun, please say, "if we Shennong can do it, we will try our best to do it."


    "Well, I''ll put it bluntly. Refining Shura pill, as I said before, requires three Shura nuts. If you take out two of them, it''s still one short. Two of them can be refined naturally, but the effect will be greatly reduced, so we need to get one more Shura nut." Yang said seriously.


    "No, you killed Jiuli xuanyang before. Aren''t there two on Jiuli xuanyang?" Shennong said more clearly.


    "Ah, no, I checked it for the first time. The boy of Jiuli xuanyang must have taken or transferred the two Shura fruits on his body in advance." Yang Yiyun didn''t blush and didn''t jump.


    "Seriously?" Shennong is still a little unconvinced.


    "Of course, I can swear that Jiuli xuanyang really doesn''t have it. If Taoist brother doesn''t believe it, forget it. Let''s take it as if I didn''t say it." Yang entered the stage of drag show.


    When he said this, Shennong became more and more clear. He was afraid that Yang Yiyun would not make alchemy. He quickly said, "nature believes it. It''s just that ye Hanbing and Zhong Sha in the ghost world each have one. It''s really no good. I''ll let people exchange it. If it''s not good, I''ll take it from them."


    "Well, that''s it." Yang immediately agreed, almost did not laugh out of the heart, rob? Ha ha, this is what you Shennong said. I didn''t induce you.


    Hehe, in fact, you have so much to say and foreshadow. After all, you have to use Shura fruit to pit Ye Hanbing and Zhong Sha once.


    Let them know that it doesn''t come to a good end against me.


    Now drag Shennong into the water, this is his real purpose, but also the first step in his heart plan.


    Against the enemy, we always need to use our brains and find some allies. Of course, the degree of trust between the allies is the interest, and thurodin is the degree of trust.


    Finally, we got Shennong.


    In the next activities in the realm of gods, he will pull Shennong. If the conditions are suitable, we will see if other forces can pull in. Then, it''s time to wipe out the hostile forces.

 Chapter 2972

    Yang''s original intention is to pull Shennong Yueming into the water to seek the Shura fruit in the hands of Ye Hanbing and Zhong Sha.


    Of course, to seek their Shura fruit is just a matter of course. The core purpose is to win over Shennong Yueming and kill these two forces. This is the real core purpose.


    Originally, I was thinking about how to persuade Shennong to be more and more clear. Now, Shennong is more and more clear. He said it himself. It''s easy, hehe.


    As for ye Hanbing in the temple of thirty-three days and Zhong Sha in the world of ghosts and gods, let''s ask for more blessings. If someone Yang starts to calculate, their good luck will come to an end.


    Of course, Mr. Yang is not a murderer, but he can always solve the problem of hostile forces. Anyway, they are all enemies. There is no possibility of making peace with each other.


    I don''t want to talk about the temple of thirty-three days. In the ghost world, he killed Zhong Yuan because he was scheming against Lu Xuexi.


    As for Zhong Yuan''s little white face, it would be nothing if he was a little man in the ghost world. But it happened that Zhong Yuan was the son of Zhong Kui, the ruler of the ghost world, and there was an irresolvable hatred. In this way, he could only go to the black one way.


    There are also Jiuli people. This time, he killed all the people of Jiuli people who came to the realm of gods. Among them, Jiuli xuanyang is the future young leader of Jiuli people.


    It''s impossible to reconcile.


    Of course, in other words, he is not dead to provoke these people, these forces are counter, he is also forced to fight back helplessly.


    Don''t provoke others, others provoke him. In the divine world, where the strong are respected, Yang Yiyun''s experience is to stop killing by killing.


    Otherwise, people always think that you will be easy to bully.


    Just like the Dan robbery this time, it has attracted all the forces behind the main hall. We are all friends, but in the end, in front of the interests, we think you are weak, so we should seize it.


    Without strength, everything is empty.


    The only thing that can make people afraid of you is the tough means and strength, so he killed all the people of the Jiuli nationality, which proved to be effective. After the major forces saw that he killed Tiandao wuchong, they scattered in a crowd.


    After offending the Jiuli ethnic group, Yang Yiyun had expected that the powerful people with the same way would appear behind them.


    Come on, anyway, if you don''t kill the xuanyang incident in Jiuli, he will eventually be able to intimidate the powerful people of the upper Jiuli ethnic group. It''s not like a deterrent, so that other forces will be afraid of him, and there will be less trouble.


    This time, Shennong is more and more obvious, which is to pave the way for the back.


    For this time he entered the realm of gods, he thought freely in his heart.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, he made a good start. The strength of him and the strong one under heaven''s rule were all improved, which made him at least not worry about the harassment of other forces in the next time.


    With enough strength to face all the forces of heaven.


    And then he''s going to hit the road.


    It''s hard, but it''s not impossible.


    He must also become a state of harmony, otherwise he will be very passive when facing the enemies of harmony.


    After forming an alliance with Shennong Yueming, he got the two Shura fruits in the hands of Shennong Yueming. Then he sought the Shura fruits in the hands of Ye Hanbing or Zhong Sha to refine Shura Dan. He wanted to do it.


    On the one hand, it can deepen the cooperation and trust with Shennong, and on the other hand, it can accumulate some family wealth for other people in Yunmen Shenjing.


    As the Lord of Cloud Gate, he has a lot to bear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yueming, it''s over here. What''s the direction we''re going to give you and what''s your suggestion?" After the alliance between Yang Yiyun and Shennong Yueming was reached, he asked for advice with an open mind.


    After all, Shennong people have been to the realm of gods, and they know more about it than we do.


    It was the first time that all the people he led came to the realm of gods.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, Shennong said directly: "there are two treasures in the blood forest. One is Shura fruit, and the other is a kind of blood soul ginseng. The blood soul ginseng is the natural product of the combination of the spirit blood and the spirit of the ancient Protoss.


    Three thousand miles away from here, there is a treasure land and dense forest with blood soul ginseng. Every time the realm of gods opens and enters the blood forest, it is the place where the major forces must try their luck. Blood soul ginseng is born from heaven and earth, which is comparable to holy medicine and heaven and earth elves. It''s not easy to find one, but if you can find one, it''s a big chance. It''s not a word to call it the holy medicine.


    This blood soul ginseng has the skill of refining the body, nourishing the spirit and breaking the bottleneck. Let''s take a chance, right


    Yang Yiyun heard that it was really a treasure. He nodded his head and said, "if that''s the case, let''s go for a while. Anyway, we come to the realm of gods to search for treasure. We don''t have any harvest. It''s good to have a long insight, but I''m afraid it''s hard to find it?""Yes, it''s comparable to the holy medicine. Naturally, there are many difficulties. It can even be said that the danger is ten times higher than that of Shura tree." Shennong is more sensible.


    "Come on, let''s talk as we go." Yang Yiyun is also the same to Xuantong and others. Next, he formed a team with Shennong''s people, and they all went to the place where Shennong''s blood and soul can be seen as mentioned by Yueming.


    On the way, Yang Yiyun asked about blood soul ginseng.


    Shennong opened his mouth more clearly and said: "the blood soul is bred by heaven and earth, and it is also a spiritual thing bred by the blood of Shura and ancient gods in a special environment. It can turn into a variety of forms of elves to avoid other creatures. It likes shady places and is timid and sensitive.


    When there are no other creatures to disturb them, they take root in the earth and hide them. When there are people, they slip away quickly. Even when they are transformed, they hide in the surrounding environment and are extremely difficult to find. "


    "Isn''t that a civilized spirit with successful cultivation?" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not that it''s a spirit. It''s just that the blood soul ginseng is bred by heaven and earth, and can''t be cultivated. Its essence is a divine medicine. Without wisdom, it just gathers the spirit of heaven and earth and some divine beings." Shennong said more clearly.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and continued to ask, "surely it is dangerous, isn''t it?"


    Shennong nodded his head more clearly and said: "yes, often a blood soul ginseng will be accompanied by some strange things. Sometimes it may be a poisonous grass, a hard stone, or even a stream of fierce beasts born in the blood forest. These accompanying things are the greatest danger. The accompanying things are nourished by the essence and blood of the blood soul ginseng, and they interact with each other, It''s not easy to protect the blood soul ginseng. "


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "well, I''m looking for you to say that, not to mention if I can find the blood soul ginseng. Even if I can find it, I can''t catch it at all, can I?"


    "It''s not true that all things have a way of mutual restraint. As long as we find a way, there is still hope." Shennong said more thoughtfully.


    "Oh? Would you like to hear more about it? " Yang Yiyun looks open-minded to ask for advice, which makes Shennong more and more useful.

 Chapter 2973

    "In fact, it''s not a special way. It''s a lesson from the blood of the ancestors of all ages. The first thing we can learn is to find the blood soul ginseng, and the second is to deal with the accompanying alien.


    The first one alone has turned many people away, because the blood soul ginseng itself is very sensitive and can run, and it has already run away before it is found.


    So generally speaking, the most direct way we use to find the blood soul ginseng is to cast a net. For example, after people choose a place, they spread it out by manpower to form an encirclement, and then narrow it down a little bit. If the net is expanded within ten li, then fortunately, there is a blood soul ginseng within ten li, so we should catch it, What we have to face during this period is the accompanying creatures of blood soul ginseng. "


    "Well, what if there isn''t one within ten li?" Yang Yiyun does not dare to compliment this method.


    "If not, we can only say that we are not lucky, then we will continue to cast the net and look for it in the next game. I said that looking for blood soul ginseng is a chance." Shennong knows the truth more clearly.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "is there no other way?"


    Shennong more clearly said: "this is the most effective and simple way, there is no other good way."


    Yang Yiyun said: "can''t you search with a secret method similar to divine knowledge?"


    Shennong shook his head and said: "our divine consciousness in the blood forest is isolated. Even if it can be used, the olfactory sensitivity of the blood soul ginseng is far beyond the level of gods in the rules of heaven. It''s useless. When your divine consciousness sweeps over the blood soul ginseng, it may be that the blood soul ginseng is hundreds of miles away."


    "So it''s the only effective way to cast the net by manpower ~" Yang Yiyun said with a wry smile.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "If we think about it again, there must be other ways ~"


    "Think about it. I can''t think of it."


    "I don''t believe in evil ~"


    "This is the experience summed up by the ancestors of the major forces in the past dynasties."


    "Is there much blood in it?"


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Yang Yiyun and Shennong Yueming walk and say that under the leadership of Shennong Yueming, they want to go where the blood soul ginseng is.


    About three days later, they arrived at their destination.


    The main reason is that the environment of the blood forest is so bad that we can''t form quickly. Just because of Xiong Huan''s perception of the speed, we escaped a lot of danger before reaching our destination three days later. Otherwise, it may be slower.


    "Here it is."


    Shennong pointed to the endless dense forest in his sight.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this dense forest is really quite different from the dense forest he saw along the way. Although it looks red, it is a little red and black, which makes people feel more oppressive and heavy. Moreover, it seems that the ancient trees are towering, with different sizes and many strange other vegetation.


    "Is there no name for this forest?" Yang Yiyun asked Shennong Yueming.


    "No, if you want to have one, it''s called blood soul ginseng forest. Some people have said that before." Shennong said more clearly.


    "Do you think other forces have entered the dense forest to look for blood soul ginseng?" Yang Yiyun looked at the endless dense forest, squinted and said.


    "Nine times out of ten, this place has always been a must for all the major forces. No matter how lucky it is, it will only be willing to take a chance." Shennong is more and more aware.


    "All right, let''s start?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Let''s start from the north and south. I''ll take people to shrink from the south, and you''ll take people to shrink from the north." Shennong refers to a dense forest.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "feasible, how large is the scope?"


    "According to your and my family''s calculation, I think 30 Li to 50 Li is suitable." Shennong knows the truth more clearly.


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and said, "let''s set a radius of 50 Li. Let''s spread out and contract from 50 Li."


    Shennong nodded his head more clearly and said, "OK, let''s try it for 50 Li first. Maybe we can try it for several times. In addition, let your people be careful. There is blood evil spirit in the dense forest, which can affect people''s mind and spirit. Even if the five strong people of heaven want to follow the Tao, there are some abnormal creatures in it, which are very dangerous, Even if it looks like a humble blood beast DC, but also can kill, heaven rules are not listed as.


    There is also the discovery of blood soul ginseng, don''t worry, try to drive, drive blood soul ginseng to within 1000 meters, when the time is big, there is a great chance to capture, in short, be careful of all things in the forest, including the environment. "


    Shennong asked more and more seriously.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Yang Yiyun thanks. He really feels that Shennong is sincere in cooperating with him."Yes, that''s right. I''ll take people with me first." the more he spoke, the more he was about to leave.


    "Brother Yue Ming and so on." Yang Yiyun stopped him.


    "What else can Yang shenzun ask?" Shennong stops more clearly.


    "Here you are. This is the last one in my hand. In case of any emergency, take it out."


    Yang finally found out his conscience. When Shennong left, he took out a Shura Dan and lost it. He also thought that since he felt the sincerity of his allies and Shennong gave him two Shura fruits, he could not be stingy.


    Fortunately, take out a Shura Dan to Shennong more clear, in a critical moment, there is a Shura Dan still can save lives.


    Of course, as for the only one left, this is nonsense, and he will not tell the truth.


    There were thirty-six shuradans refined, but none of them was given to his subordinates. He swallowed three of them himself, and there were still more than ten shuradans in his hand.


    "Ah, thank you, Mr. Yang. Thank you very much." Shennong, who took the pill, felt the smell of the pill and then reacted. This is a Shura pill. Yang Yiyun''s stock.


    Thank you with great joy.


    "Hey, hey, we are allies. You''re welcome. Let''s split up." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Shennong said more clearly: OK, if there is any emergency, we will give quick support."


    Then the two with their respective door, separated 50 Li, from the north and south direction, ready to shrink to look for blood soul ginseng.


    As for what kind of blood soul ginseng looks like and what characteristics it has, Shennong is more and more clear on the way here, and Yang Yiyun is also good at explaining to his subordinates.


    So a dense forest fishing began.


    It seems that there are some trifles, but in fact, Yang Yiyun knows that sometimes the more simple and crude methods are, the more important things can be done. This way of casting a net by people is summed up by the ancestors of the major forces through the ages, and naturally has its merits.


    Of course, it''s just a chance.


    If there are blood and soul ginseng in the 50 Li area they scatter, generally speaking, they can''t escape. It''s time to compare luck.


    If you''re lucky, there will be two or even three of them. If you''re not lucky, you''ll have to work in vain.

 Chapter 2974

    "Before the account, you remember, I still said that, completely first, now spread, began to contract ~"


    After everyone set the orientation and distance, Yang Yiyun gave an order and sat down. All the 18 strong men scattered.


    Start to shrink the range.


    North and South attack.


    Finally, he joined the Shennong family led by Shennong Yueming.


    Fortunately, the 50 mile range is nothing to them. It''s going well, it''s just an hour.


    It''s a game of looking for a needle in a haystack. I''m ready to come here several times.


    ¡­¡­


    It shrinks away a little bit.


    For the first time, he spent two faithfulness and brought a group of his subordinates together with the Shennong people led by Shennong Yueming.


    Nothing was found, even the blood beast.


    Of course, there were no casualties.


    "Again ~"


    Yang Yiyun and Shennong Yueming ordered that they choose a second place and start to search 50 Li.


    This time, with tacit understanding and experience, it took only one hour to complete.


    But... Still nothing.


    They didn''t believe in evil, and they started for the third and fourth time


    Until the fifth time, we met again, but we still didn''t find the clue of blood soul ginseng.


    But this time they stopped and were ready to start the sixth time, because they both found something else when they met.


    "What''s going on over there?" Yang Yiyun asked Shennong Yueming.


    "I''m afraid it''s the same as you ~" Shennong said with a bitter smile: "someone has launched a large-scale operation, so it''s meaningless for us to continue."


    "Do you mean that other forces have joint action?" Yang Yiyun looks at Shennong and becomes more and more bright.


    "Yes, we have searched for two or three hundred Li. Compared with you, you have found that there are people everywhere in the dense forest, right?" Shennong said more clearly.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "yes, my people say that there are traces of large-scale personnel touch."


    Shennong said: "if it''s not wrong, it''s at least the joint action of the five forces."


    "That''s what it is. Send someone out to check it out." Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkle early, and those who know him well will naturally know what''s going on in Yang''s mind at the moment.


    So they sent people to check the situation.


    When I get back, I understand.


    It is indeed a way of large-scale cooperation.


    It''s divided into two groups.


    He is also a member of the great hall.


    The five forces of the five elements family of the Tian clan formed a faction and cast a net to find the blood soul ginseng.


    In addition, the temple of the thirteenth heaven, the ghost Kingdom, the ancient witch clan, the Chiyou clan, the bright heavens in the west, the demon kingdom in the north, and the dusk abyss in the south are all united by seven forces.


    Of course, the Jiuli and Ji families are missing, and Yang Yiyun is responsible for both of them.


    If you count him and Shennong, now in the dense forest, there are three groups of forces United. He and Shennong are the weakest side.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the other three forces of the four outlaws also joined up and got involved with the people of the thirty-three days hall.


    It''s nothing if you don''t think about it. It''s just a temporary cooperation.


    They can''t really form an alliance, can they?


    Even if it''s an alliance, so what?


    Although Yang Yiyun thought so in his heart, he always felt uncomfortable.


    He is not very familiar with the other companies. He naturally doesn''t want to be an enemy, but now it seems that he can''t help it.


    "Yang shenzun, what shall we do now?" After listening to the reward of his subordinates, Shennong asked Yang Yiyun more clearly.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it, squinted and said, "fish in troubled waters."


    "Eh? What do you mean Shennong''s eyes widened.


    He has guessed what Yang Yiyun is going to do.


    "Hey, it''s better to fish in troubled waters than to look for a needle in a haystack. Don''t forget that we still need Shura fruit to make pills." Yang finally said what he thought.


    He was supposed to be from the other side''s thirty-three days hall and the ghost world. Now that he has the chance, he may be able to get the blood soul ginseng. It''s strange that he doesn''t fish in troubled waters.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that several other forces also joined in.But it doesn''t matter. With the fact that those forces surrounded him because of Dan robbery, he has reason to set them up.


    It doesn''t matter to him to provoke one enemy, two, three, ten or eight. It doesn''t matter if there are too many lice.


    In terms of strength, he is not afraid of any of them now. The only thing he wants to do is to kill them or offend them. The old monster behind them.


    Let''s leave him alone and wait until the time.


    Do what''s in front of you first.


    Shennong looked at Yang Yiyun more clearly and said, "you have to know that once you really do it, you will be offended more ~"


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I have a good idea. Don''t worry, I''ll do it for the villains at that time. You can take cover. Besides, I won''t move the five families of heaven, wood, gold, water, fire and earth. I''ll move the group of people in the thirty-three Heaven Temple. I''m not afraid to offend other forces.


    We''ll go now and follow them. When they find the blood soul ginseng, we''ll rush in and look for peaches. If anyone starts, we''ll kill him. "


    "You... You''re just... I''ll give up for the sake of Shura." Shennong said more clearly.


    "Hey, that''s right. Let''s go..."


    After making a decision, Yang left with people thinking about those forces in the temple of thirty-three days.


    According to Xuantong''s investigation, seven forces, such as the thirty-three days hall, cast a huge net. It is estimated that there are thousands of miles in the area of contraction, looking for blood soul ginseng.


    Now it''s half done.


    According to Yang Yiyun and Shennong Yueming''s conjecture, there is a great chance of blood soul participation in the shrinking network of thousands of miles. After all, the seven forces are united, and there are many people.


    By the time they got there, they had already pushed it to more than half, and the scope had reached 200 Li.


    Yang Yiyun and Shennong Yueming, with Renxiao, follow behind the seven forces silently. Once there is blood soul ginseng, they are ready to snatch it when they take back the net. By the way, they take ye Hanbing and Zhong Sha and grab their Shura fruit.


    This is Yang''s calculation.


    "Found out again..."


    An excited voice was heard several miles away.


    "Boom ~"


    Then there was a reverberation, and a divine light burst into the sky.


    Shennong''s eyes flashed and said to Yang Yiyun, "it really made them find a blood soul ginseng. Look at the signal at that time, people around will gather and form an array, and they won''t let the blood soul ginseng jump."


    "Boom ~"


    When I first spoke, there was a sound.


    In the distance, another divine light of communication shines.


    "Two?"


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    "It looks like we found two ~"


    "Boom boom ~"


    Three more.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but say: "this... This special? They are so lucky. They found three blood soul ginseng again..."


    "It''s five baht in succession. It seems that they''ve done the right thing by casting nets on a large scale, but it also shows that they''re really lucky. However, it''s not so easy for the five blood spirits to get together and want to work for them, Accompanying foreign bodies are not so easy to deal with ~ "Shennong said more clearly.


    "Ha ha, for us, the more chaotic, the better. Let''s go, they speed up, it''s our turn to play ~" then Luo can''t wait to rush out.

 Chapter 2975

    Yang Yiyun''s calculation is good, and he will rush out at this time and plunge in.


    Maybe you light up, but you are not allowed to prevent fire. There is no such cheap thing.


    Under the joint efforts of the seven forces, such as the thirty-three days hall, five blood soul ginseng were cast out, which was more than Yang Yiyun expected.


    It also means they have a big chance.


    This time, the target is to snatch at least two blood soul ginseng plus the Shura fruit in the hands of Ye Hanbing and Zhong Sha.


    It seems that the goal is difficult to achieve, but it is not impossible.


    human effort is the decisive factor.


    Besides, Yang Yiyun now has the strength to join in. Although they are a group composed of seven forces, in terms of combat strength, Yang is enough to crush them. What''s more, all the big demon gods have collectively improved their strength, not counting Shennong''s ally.


    So listen to Yang Yiyun make this decision is not hot headed, but really have the confidence in.


    To take people with you is to rush away.


    Soon, Yang Yiyun and his followers were caught in the net of the seven forces.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all. What he aimed at was a blood soul ginseng.


    "Yang Yiyun, how dare you ~"


    Ye Hanbing cheated.


    They painstakingly cast a net to find the blood soul ginseng, did not expect this time Yang Yiyun this boy with people come to pick peaches.


    The key seems to be that the target is the blood soul ginseng that they found in the temple of thirty-three days~


    There are five. Why don''t you go to other places?


    "Ha ha, we''ve been chasing this blood soul ginseng for a long time. Get out of the way, or you''ll be killed."


    Well, Yang has directly opened the bullying mode.


    However, he always did this to the people in the temple of thirty-three days. On the contrary, when the people in the temple of thirty-three days bullied him, it was much more shameless than his means.


    Anyway, I didn''t plan to have any good words with the people in the temple of thirty-three days.


    I almost didn''t say a word, it''s you that I robbed.


    "You... Deceive people too much. Come on, kill me ~"


    Ye Hanbing is also angry. If this situation is suppressed by Yang Yiyun, he will not mix up in the world of gods in the next time.


    Moreover, with blood and soul in front of us, Yang Yiyun must not be allowed to pick peaches for the benefit of his hand.


    "All of them. Kill all these bastards in the thirty-three days hall." Yang Yiyun didn''t care about ye Hanbing at all. He was eager for the people in the thirty-three days hall to do it.


    Then Yang Yiyun yelled to Shennong Yueming: "brother Yueming, the temple of the thirty-three days will be smashed and given to us, and the collection of blood soul ginseng will be given to you."


    Hearing Yang Yiyun shouting, Shennong Yueming, who is still hiding behind, almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Your sister''s Yang Yiyun~


    It''s agreed that we can''t expose it?


    What''s the deal? We''re just covering in the dark?


    Can''t you just talk?


    Now, with such a shout, all forces know that I collude with you. Oh, it''s not an alliance. The point is that I''m directly hated by the people in the temple of the thirteenth heaven.


    This is a pit for me~


    Sure enough, a frigid voice curse immediately rang out: "well, you Shennong, the more bright you are. Well, your Shennong family is going to be the enemy of our thirteenth Heaven Temple. Well, at this time, ye must report to Emperor Zun. You Shennong family are waiting for emperor Zun''s anger."


    Originally, Shennong Yueming was a little worried about Yang Yiyun, But after hearing Ye Hanbing''s threatening voice, he immediately responded angrily: "shaotemo scared me. When my Shennong''s soft persimmon failed, I will rob you today. Let''s see what you can do. Come on, let''s go up..."


    Shennong Yueming also wants to understand that he can''t explain why Yang Yiyun came here, Since they are all mixed up with Yang Yiyun, they can only go one way to the black. Anyway, when they have interests, they also have his share of Shennong family.


    He immediately took Shennong''s people to go out to seek blood soul ginseng. With Yang Yiyun to restrain the people in the temple of thirty three days, it was not difficult for them to collect blood soul ginseng.


    As for Yang Yiyun at the moment, when he heard the dialogue between Ye Hanbing and Shennong Yueming, and saw that Shennong Yueming rushed out to xuehunshen, he was very happy.


    He murmured: "if you want to gain profits, you don''t want to make enemies. Is there such a cheap thing in the world? When you cooperate with me, you have to be aware, hehe ~ "


    Naturally, he knew what was going on in the mind of Shennong Yueming at the beginning, but he would give Shennong Yueming a chance. He deliberately yelled to let the people in the temple of thirty-three days know and let Shennong''s people be tied to the same boat with him.So far, the goal has been achieved.


    The next step is to clean up the mess of the thirty-three days hall.


    How many sins did the people in the temple of thirty-three days make him suffer at the beginning? He is not a gentleman if he has revenge.


    He can always remember the account.


    But he did everything that could weaken the power of the emperor.


    Take risks.


    The point is that he is now finally qualified and capable to take risks.


    So at the moment, Mr. Yang has no taboo and no fear.


    The key is that the people in the temple of thirty-three days are easy to bully. Ye Hanbing''s team is just a four fold cultivation of heaven. It''s not a matter to kill all of them.


    Yang Yiyun''s order, in fact, he does not need him to do it, with Xuantong as the leader of the five elements of heaven can directly let the people of the thirty-three days hall perish.


    Xuantong, Duan Shengang, the couple of yin and Yang, the ancestor of Shenmu and a Xiong Huan are all five elements of heaven.


    There are no five elements of heaven in the temple of the thirteenth heaven.


    So fighting together, the people in the thirty-three days hall were defeated immediately, and were slaughtered by the people in the cloud gate.


    There''s no way. There''s a big gap between the two sides.


    Within ten breath, the battle was over.


    And ye Hanbing is directly taken down by Xuantong and brought to Yang Yiyun.


    "How does God honor this man?"


    "Kill ~" Yang Yiyun said coldly. He didn''t have any good feelings and sympathy for the people under the throne of emperor. It''s all because the people in the temple of the thirteenth heaven chased him so hard at the beginning. He was on the verge of death many times, like a lost dog.


    Thinking of these, Yang Yiyun is still fresh in his mind. He swore in his heart that he would completely destroy the temple of thirty-three days.


    Kill all the dogs under the throne.


    "Hahaha... If Yang Yiyun kills me, you will not be far away from death. Do you really think that there is no one in my thirty-three days hall? To tell you the truth, one of the three dharmas in the temple of heaven is in the realm of the gods. If you are weak enough to kill me, you will surely die. " At this time, ye Hanbing''s hair is covered and his accomplishments are sealed. But when he looks at Yang Yiyun, his eyes are full of madness.


    At the moment, Chunyang King Kong said: "God, can you spare him a name? Anyway, he can''t make any trouble now."


    "Yes, God will... Spare his life ~" Duan Shengang echoed Ye Hanbing''s plea at this time.


    Yang Yiyun''s face is getting colder and colder. He knows that Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang King Kong are the people he forced to accept. They are the people from the temple of heaven in the thirty-three days hall. Ye Hanbing also came from the temple of heaven, and they are old acquaintances. So he pleads with Ye Hanbing.

 Chapter 2976

    "Ha ha ~"


    But Yang Yiyun''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Looking at Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang King Kong, they said in a cold voice: "you can''t forget your previous identity? You are the King Kong of the temple of heaven. "


    Yang Yiyun''s last word was closed, his whole body breathed, and the master servant contract urged him.


    "Plop ~"


    "Plop ~"


    "Plop ~"


    "Ah... Master, forgive me..."


    Duan Shengang three people one by one fell to the ground, under the contract of master and servant, deep into the yuan God, Yang Yiyun an idea can let them die.


    "Did you forget your identity, or did I treat you so well? You ask me if I don''t have strength today, will I let go if I fall into Ye Hanbing''s hands? "


    Yang Yiyun''s voice became colder and colder, and he was ready to kill.


    After a pause, he continued: "I''m emphasizing that you are not the King Kong of the temple of heaven, but my servants under Yang Yiyun''s seat. At the beginning, you were only valued for your strength and cultivation, and wanted you to work. Now it seems that there''s no need to keep you, because you still don''t know who is your master, Who is in charge of your life and death? I still think about the temple of thirty-three days. Well, I will fulfill your loyalty. "


    "No, no, no, master, forgive me. I''m confused. Ah... Master, forgive me. I''m wrong."


    Duan Shengang felt the breath of death from the depths of Yuanshen. He finally realized that he shouldn''t plead for mercy. Indeed, the person he is loyal to now is Yang Yiyun. His life and death are all between Yang Yiyun''s thoughts.


    "Please forgive me, master. We are wrong..."


    Yin and Yang couple also wake up and beg for mercy one after another.


    The three were tossed about by Yang Yiyun and all rolled on the ground.


    We also recognize the reality.


    "Three Taoist brothers don''t have to ask him. Fazun is in the realm of gods. If I die, Fazun will know that Yang Yiyun will be the next..."


    "Boom ~"


    "Quack noise"


    Yang Yiyun claps his hand on Ye Hanbing, but the latter''s scream doesn''t come out, and his soul is annihilated.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang quietly takes Ye Hanbing''s storage ring. Shenzhi sweeps his heart and smiles. Shura Guofa is really in Ye Hanbing''s storage ring.


    Of course, there are many natural resources and treasures, but at the moment he has no time to look through them, and he still has to face Duan Shengang.


    The field quieted down.


    Xuantong then said in a voice: "shenzun calm down, Duan Shengang three people are also confused for a moment, please give them a chance, I believe they will cherish the opportunity of shenzun in the future."


    Yang Yiyun snorted: "remember, there is no King Kong. In the future, the three of you are just me. Yang Yiyun sits down three servants. If there is another time, he will not be spared."


    "Thank you, master ~"


    The three of them got up to express their thanks. They were all wet with sweat, just like they were fished out of the water. The breath of Yang Yiyun was too strong just now. It was also the power of the master servant contract. However, they really tasted the taste of death.


    The thought in my heart disappeared completely.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun didn''t really want to kill the three of them. In fact, he was just beating them.


    It''s not easy to accept three super thugs. Naturally, you won''t really kill them. Xuantong gives him a step, and then he''s going down.


    In the heart is very satisfied with Xuantong, touched his mind.


    The beating of Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra is actually something that he thought for a long time, because he found that they had been lost in the divine realm of Yunmen since they were accepted by him, and they had high self-cultivation. In front of these people in Yunmen, they were quite pretending. This time, he pleaded with Ye Hanbing, which just gave him a reason to let them know that they should not be idle in my hands.


    From the beginning of entering the realm of gods, the three men made little effort, were not active at all, had no strong consciousness, and all things were Xuantong in front.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very dissatisfied with the three of them. I believe that after this beating, they will know how to do it.


    If he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t mind killing them. It''s a master who doesn''t work hard and wants to make a living. It doesn''t work here.


    Beat Duan Shengang three people, why not set an example to others?


    Most of these people around him were forced to accept by him in those years, but some of them would have some thoughts.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Yang Yiyun to beat Duan Shengang.These three people are the most powerful existence of his cultivation strength, and the effect is very good.


    Yang Yiyun observed for a while, and the others looked in awe.


    He was very satisfied.


    Sometimes such beating is necessary, just like the old people who belong to the heaven and earth temple, it was his negligence that made the rising Yunzi disciples look pale when they were no longer there, and even bullied their own women.


    It was because he was easy to speak, or he didn''t care about the etiquette, that the Cloud Gate disciples'' relatives and friends were ridiculed.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he should strengthen the rules of heaven around him. Otherwise, once something goes wrong, it will be irreparable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people in the temple of thirty-three days were destroyed again. He had a wave of enemies missing.


    But he also knew that ye Hanbing''s words were right. The hetaofazun in the thirty-three days hall must be here, but so what? Those who killed the Jiuli people before, the hetaoqiang behind the Jiuli people will naturally find him, one is to find two.


    We''ll talk about it when we come.


    Let''s get things done before we see them.


    He Dao


    It''s not easy to come to him.


    If he Dao is shameless, come on.


    Theoretically speaking, he Dao is a special strong man in the divine world. He Dao will not easily attack gods below the level of he Dao. This is also a matter of face.


    If you do come, come.


    He''s not the one waiting to be killed.


    It''s time to see what''s going on in Shennong Yueming?


    It''s only a few hundred meters away. Soon Yang Yiyun passed.


    He was also a little worried, for fear of any accident.


    After all, the blood soul ginseng can run, and there are accompanying creatures to protect it. Moreover, here is still the net cast by the seven forces.


    What he cut off is only the responsible party of the temple of thirty three days. If not, other forces will support him.


    Fortunately, all the people in the temple of thirty-three days have been solved by him now.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a roar.


    Yang Yiyun saw that Shennong was more and more disheartened and came out of a big tree.


    Seeing him coming, he roared: "I''ve been watching the play. Come and help me. The blood spirit ginseng is guarded by this demon tree. We can''t get in. This tree demon is the companion of the blood spirit ginseng."


    "Ha ha, as long as you don''t run away." Yang Yiyun a listen to immediately feel relieved, immediately to behind of Xuan equal humanity: "you past help."


    "It''s veneration."


    After he beat Duan Shengang three people, these people around him have a lot of rules.


    He gave an order, one by one fast, thinking of the huge demon tree where Shennong Yueming was.


    "Happy you stay." Yang Yiyun stops Xiong Huan.


    "Oh ~" Xiong Huan didn''t know why, but she still stood beside Yang Yiyun. She was also frightened by Yang''s anger just now.


    At this time, standing beside Yang Yiyun was a little scared. After all, Xiong Huan was very naive mentally, just a teenager.


    "They used to be enough. From now on, you''ll follow me, you know?" Yang said to Xiong Huan very gently.


    He let Xiong Huan stay with him, naturally because Xiong Huan''s special blood talent can play a big role here.


    "OK, Brother Yun." Xiong Huan felt that Yang Yiyun spoke softly, so he was not afraid of him.


    "You look around carefully. People from other forces take advantage of it." Yang Yiyun will not waste Xiong Huan''s talent.


    "Well, I see. I won''t let them make trouble." Xiong Huan nodded solemnly.


    "Ha ha, don''t be too nervous. Even if someone comes, we are not afraid." Yang Yiyun looks at Xiong Huan and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    As for other forces, Yang Yiyun believes that if he has a brain, he will not dare to touch his edge at this time.


    It turns out that up to now, when he ordered the killing of all the people in the temple, no one came to help.


    As a matter of fact, we all know the grudge between him and the temple of thirty-three days. In addition to the shock of his backhand destroying the five heavenly rules of the Jiuli nationality, the forces without any strength dare not come forward.Indeed, as Yang Yiyun thought, some forces did hear and see it, but they did not dare to come.


    It''s just swearing.


    For example, Zhong Sha in the world of ghosts and gods cursed: "it''s too rampant. Let''s join hands to kill him. It''s easy for so many people to kill Yang Yiyun."


    But no one paid attention to Zhong Sha.


    Fool just go, you ghost divine world and Yang Yiyun have a grudge, don''t pull us.


    If you have this time, you might as well take away the remaining four blood soul ginseng.


    Yang Yiyun is so powerful that no one is a fool to touch his bad luck.


    It seems that Yang Yiyun''s murderers are either enemies or provokers. Everyone can see that as long as Yang Yiyun is not provoked, he will not attack them.


    After all, I believe Yang Yiyun is not willing to make too many enemies.


    So when Yang Yiyun ordered to kill the forces of the thirty-three days hall, the remaining forces stayed away.


    If you want to provoke Yang Yiyun, it depends on whether you have the strength, doesn''t it?


    We come to the realm of gods to look for natural resources and treasures. Please have a chance, not to fight with anyone.


    After that, Zhong Sha also hid far away and asked him to take the people from the ghost world to the temple of the thirty-three days, but he didn''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said Yang shenzun, can you come and have a look and help? The demon tree is in trouble."


    Just as Yang Yiyun and Xiong Huan were talking, Shennong''s voice rang out again.


    "Well, here it comes ~"


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "you can''t make sure that so many of my people have been sent there."?


    Muttering, Yang Yiyun goes forward to check the situation in front of the demon tree, the companion of blood soul ginseng.


    He was really surprised at this.


    In front of me, this demon tree that makes Shennong more and more headache is really a bit special. It seems that the whole tree is a hedgehog, and there is no way to start.


    No wonder so many people can''t make it.

 Chapter 2977

    According to Yang Yiyun''s observation, the accompanying demon tree of blood soul ginseng is poisonous and spiny. It is exposed to thick poisonous gas. Moreover, when Shennong Yueming and other people attack it, it can also emit barbs like porcupines.


    And the power is extraordinary, even if it is a rule of heaven, wuchong is also in a dilemma under the poison gas and sting of this demon tree.


    Everyone''s attack in the past, other people''s demon tree is like an umbrella, under the halo flashing, unexpectedly all people''s attacks were resisted.


    What a powerful defense.


    Yang Yiyun has seen the power of the accompanying creatures of blood soul ginseng.


    "Stop it, everyone. Surround it. Don''t let it run away." Yang Yiyun looked at it for a while and then spoke.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, all the people in Yunmen Shenjing stopped. Shennong''s people took a look at Shennong. The latter waved and said, "stop listening to Yang shenzun."


    Shennong more clearly is also quite helpless, by this demon tree to toss no temper.


    However, this is also expected. The higher the level of natural resources and local treasures, the more difficult it is to obtain. Blood soul ginseng is guarded by accompanying things. This is the normal situation.


    After all, it''s a treasure comparable to the medicine of the holy way. If you can get it easily, it''s not a treasure. It''s not the realm of the gods. It''s not the twilight cemetery of the gods at the beginning of heaven.


    "Now what?" Shennong asked Yang Yiyun more clearly.


    "Is the companion of every blood soul ginseng so abnormal?" Yang Yiyun looks at the demon tree in front of him and asks.


    "The accompanying things of each blood soul ginseng are different. Naturally, they are strong and weak. We are just so lucky that we met a abnormal one. I remember that the last time we met a blood soul ginseng that guarded the alien for half a life was a hard stone. It''s not too strange. We directly and reasonably broke the hard stone to get the blood soul ginseng, This time, it''s just abnormal. "


    Shennong said with a sigh.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it: "wait for me to observe, everything has the way of mutual generation and mutual restraint. This is the law of heaven. We can always find a way. Now it seems that we can''t do this recklessly. We need to find a way."


    Yang Yiyun talked and observed around the demon tree.


    This demon tree is about 100 meters high, the whole is round umbrella shaped, emitting a variety of colors, can be said to be colorful, chameleon to describe the most appropriate.


    From every angle, different colors are changing, emitting a faint halo, or poison gas.


    No one disturb, very quiet, and did not take the initiative to attack people.


    There are barbed leaves, like pine needle leaves, wrapped in branches, you can''t see the thick, anyway, exuberant.


    It''s a sphere from head to toe, and you can''t see the main trunk.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a hedgehog tree.


    According to Shennong Yueming, the blood soul ginseng directly hid in the demon tree and was protected by the hedgehog like demon tree.


    In this case, it is extremely difficult to obtain blood soul ginseng.


    We must find a way to break this hedgehog tree.


    But just now so many people''s attack, he witnessed with his own eyes, a powerful attack, no matter how powerful, can not break the hedgehog tree''s defense.


    Strong defense, but also the outbreak of barbed, even more people can not start.


    It gives out poisonous gas and poisonous barbs. After being infected, it''s not fatal, but it''s not easy to feel.


    It''s good to say that everyone can defend the poison gas.


    But the barb is very strange. It''s too sharp and special. It can directly break everyone''s divine defense and pierce the body. The poisonous barb is unknown, but it also makes people paralyzed by toxins. It takes time to distract and refine the toxins.


    Two difficult words.


    Yang Yiyun observed around, but also frowned.


    To come to a conclusion, it''s not realistic to break the hedgehog tree''s defense by force. He can see everything just now.


    But if you want to get the blood soul ginseng, you must break the hedgehog tree''s defense. Now it seems to be a deadlock.


    Dry stare.


    He observed a circle down, but also did not find any complementary way.


    "What a headache ~"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself: "it''s really hard for a dog to bite a hedgehog..."


    "What are you talking about? Who is the dog? " Shennong''s eyes glared more and more clearly.


    "Cough, improper use of words, don''t blame, don''t blame, ha ha ~" Mr. Yang muttered unintentionally that he was heard by Shennong Yueming, which was extremely embarrassing.


    This just reflected that he even scolded himself."Clean, think of a way. If it''s too late, it will change." Shennong said more clearly.


    "I''m just thinking... Yes ~" Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of a move, I don''t know if it''s OK.


    "What can I do?" Shennong asked more clearly.


    "I''ll try first. I''m saying, you can take everyone to stabilize the array. If it works, the blood soul will come out at that time. Don''t run away." Yang Yiyun said.


    Shennong turned his eyes and said: "let''s have a hundred hearts. So many of us are waiting in formation. As long as the blood spirit comes out of this demon tree, we will surely win it, or we will wipe our neck together."


    "Well, well, I''ll try. I don''t know if I can." Yang Yiyun muttered and floated over the hedgehog tree.


    There was a flash of light in his hand, but there was a dark rule.


    Since the powerful attack of all hands doesn''t work, we can only try other ways.


    For example, he wants to try to activate the dark rule, but he uses the power of darkness to devour the hedgehog tree. I don''t know if it''s feasible.


    The power of darkness is the root of energy. Endless darkness has endless power of swallowing darkness. You are not afraid of any poisonous sting.


    "The dark devours ~"


    Yang Yiyun urged the dark rules in his hand. With his current cultivation, the power of the dark rules is greater than before. I don''t know how much.


    All of a sudden, endless hands dark rules, out of a mass of black gas, rapid expansion and go.


    Of course, this is not the real black Qi, but the rule that the power of energy is endless darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, the endless darkness under the control of Yang Yiyun shrouds the hedgehog tree.


    The next moment, hedgehog tree seems to feel the danger, suddenly burst out of poison gas, countless barbs burst out.


    However, after these barbs are included in the darkness, they are completely engulfed by the darkness.


    Yang Yiyun was delighted.


    Sure enough, there is a play.


    In this way, you will have thousands of barbed poison gas, which will be swallowed by the darkness.


    In an instant, the power of darkness completely engulfed the hedgehog tree.


    Not enough now, everyone can hear a roar in the dark.


    Yang Yiyun manipulates the power of darkness and tries his best to break out.


    Within five minutes, the roar went down.


    "Give it to me ~"


    He fell behind in his words, stepped out one step, and went straight into the darkness the next moment.


    In the dark, he engulfs everything, but it doesn''t affect his master who controls the dark rules.


    I''m in control.


    He had felt the hedgehog tree completely calm down.

 Chapter 2978

    After Yang Yiyun entered the darkness, he came to the hedgehog tree. At the moment, the hedgehog tree had no gas explosion, and the barb was not coming out.


    It''s all in the dark.


    Yang Yiyun went in.


    He felt an energy body in the center of the hedgehog tree.


    It forms a small space similar to the boundary.


    In his mind, there is no doubt that this is the hedgehog tree with the last energy to protect the blood soul ginseng.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body is full of divine power, and then he comes to jiejie small space.


    Endophyte is a blood red space.


    It''s not big. It''s only about ten square meters.


    As soon as he went in, he was stunned.


    Because he saw a child huddled under a bloody tree.


    She looks like she is three or four years old. She is wearing a red belly pocket. She can''t tell whether she is male or female.


    At first glance, the bloody tree on the child''s back is a bit familiar. At another glance, isn''t it a miniature version of the hedgehog tree?


    But


    In his perception, the hedgehog tree is not an entity, but an energy body.


    He can feel that this can be connected from the hedgehog tree is more dangerous, and it is not the power of mana, but the pure power of spirit.


    After Yang Yiyun came in, the child in the red belly pocket also looked at him with a look of fear in his eyes.


    For this child, Yang Yiyun squints, he has guessed the identity.


    There is no doubt that this child is the blood soul ginseng.


    Because Shennong Yue Ming said that the blood soul ginseng is a spirit and can be transformed into any form.


    Strictly speaking, he is not a living body.


    In essence, it is a treasure medicine.


    From the child''s eyes, he can see that there is a lack of spirituality,


    "Come here, I won''t hurt you." Yang Yiyun reaches out his hand to let the child come.


    As soon as the child looked at him, his eyes were a little dazed and ignored him.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t worry, so he rushed over. He was a little afraid of hedgehog tree.


    After all, it''s the power of the spirit. It''s like the original spirit of the hedgehog tree. Of course, it can''t be compared with the original spirit. There is no intelligence. After the noumenon is trapped by his dark rules, the hedgehog tree''s current state is a kind of instinctive protection for the blood spirit ginseng.


    I can''t underestimate this.


    He''s going to try the depth.


    With a wave of technique, it turns into a giant hand that grabs the child or the blood soul ginseng all the time.


    Just as his magic hand was about to touch the child, the hedgehog tree suddenly burst into blood.


    At the next moment, countless stabs burst out to him.


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly, urging the yuan Shen in Shenhai.


    Yuan Shen suddenly opened his eyes and clapped his hand out. Under the golden light flow, he stabbed the hedgehog tree.


    This is a collision of soul power.


    "Hum ~"


    There was a tremor.


    There was no earthshaking sound.


    It''s just such a trembling sound.


    The two attacks collided.


    Yang Yiyun, the spirit of yuan, dissipated.


    And the hedgehog tree''s innumerable barbs are also invisible.


    A trial, Yang Yiyun did not attack, the latter also recovered, it seems not close will not take the initiative to attack.


    But


    But Yang began to laugh.


    The power of his spirit is still very powerful, and it doesn''t burst out with all its power.


    Next, he also knew how to collect the blood soul ginseng.


    Even the hedgehog tree is in his target.


    Although it is a spirit similar to a demon tree, there is no consciousness, but it is a powerful and pure soul power.


    This is a good thing~


    Isn''t it beautiful to cultivate one''s own spirit after refining?


    As for how to collect.


    A chaotic clock appeared in Yang''s hand.


    His chaos clock is not an ordinary thing. As early as that year, before he met grandma Shahu in the eternal divine world, his chaos clock was in a state of no entity. It was able to overcome the attacks of gods and spirits. With entity, it was perfect and more powerful.


    Defense and attack are integrated inside and outside.It''s best for Hedgehog trees.


    "Dong ~"


    "Up ~"


    Yang Yiyun urges the chaotic clock to throw it at the hedgehog tree and the blood soul ginseng.


    It''s windward.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s over the latter.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    Yang Yiyun did not stop, and constantly urged chaos clock, nine inscriptions below.


    The golden light is shining.


    Completely shrouded the hedgehog tree soul and children.


    The latter also felt the threat and fought back.


    But after all, it''s soul power. Without noumenon, its power will be greatly reduced, but chaos clock is really a real treasure.


    Especially under the control of Yang Yiyun''s powerful cultivation, the power of chaos clock is naturally different from the past.


    The soul of hedgehog tree is suppressed by death.


    In an instant, the hedgehog tree soul and the child were put into the chaos clock.


    Under the control of Yang Yiyun, the chaotic clock shrinks back to the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the whole small space also crashed.


    There is no end of darkness outside.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw in his hand, the soul of the hedgehog tree turned into a mass of blood colored energy body. Under the suppression of chaos clock, it naturally turned into essence. As for the child, it turned into a milky white human shaped medicine. It really looks like ginseng, but it is much more delicate than ginseng. There are blood lines all over the body and blood vessels one after another.


    There are limbs, hair and other tentacles.


    There are no facial features.


    The child turned into the essence of blood and soul.


    Yang Yiyun can feel that this blood soul ginseng is indeed the most precious drug in Shennong Yueming''s mouth. It has incomparably pure blood energy and more than ten times more pure soul power than hedgehog tree soul.


    This time, it''s really exciting.


    Yang Yiyun''s feeling is general.


    Such a precious medicine is worth the efforts of so many people. We also understand that the seven forces, such as the thirty-three days hall, need to unite to find it.


    If these precious medicines are refined into pills, they will surely be the best medicines for the cultivation of Yuanshen.


    Yang Yiyun took it directly into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    Then the heart move, put away the dark rules.


    All of a sudden, the darkness disappeared, and he appeared in the same place. As for the hedgehog demon tree, its noumenon has long been swallowed by the dark power of the dark rules. Without the spirit of the tree, its noumenon has no power, and it''s normal to turn to ashes.


    All around is the Cloud Gate divine realm, and the people of Shennong are still in formation to guard.


    "How?"


    Shennong Yueming asked Yang Yiyun for the first time.


    When the darkness disappeared and Yang Yiyun appeared, the hedgehog tree in place also disappeared. Shennong guessed that Yang Yiyun had succeeded.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile and said, "success ~"


    "Hoo, that''s great. It''s not in vain." Shennong was more relieved and motioned for everyone to withdraw the array.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t you want to see the blood soul ginseng?"


    "What''s good to see? I just need to know that you have collected blood soul ginseng. Last time I entered the realm of gods, I saw what it looked like. I believe that Yang shenzun won''t let us Shennong people work in vain." Shennong Yue Ming said it was beautiful, but he still said it.


    Yang Yiyun was also comfortable and said with a smile: "don''t worry, the blood soul ginseng can refine the God pill of Yuanshen. At that time, there will be your Shennong''s share."

 Chapter 2979

    "Thank God for your respect ~" Shennong said with a smile. Although he knew Yang Yiyun about time compensation, he observed that Yang Yiyun was not stingy in this convenient place. He was a man of no choice. Of course, the premise was that you should treat each other sincerely, so Shennong didn''t mention the problem of sharing interests.


    I didn''t hear Yang Yiyun say that he can refine pills. Will he have one then?


    Yang Yiyun gave him a shuradan before. He took it when he was fighting with the hedgehog demon tree. Although shuradan didn''t let him break through, it made him more refined. His cultivation reached the five peaks of the rules of heaven, and he had the hope to win the world.


    Others don''t know about this breakthrough, but he is very clear about the huge improvement. He is more and more looking forward to the magic pill refined by Yang Yiyun.


    "By the way, did ye Hanbing find Shura fruit?" Shennong Yueming suddenly remembered that Yang Yiyun had killed Ye Hanbing, and he got Shura fruit, right?


    If you get the Shura fruit from ye Hanbing, Yang Yiyun will be able to make a furnace of Shura pills, but they are all good things~


    "Naturally, don''t worry. When we get out of the blood forest, we''ll find a place to start alchemy." Yang Yiyun said with a smile, which was a promise to Shennong Yueming.


    However, he was thinking about the last Shura fruit in his heart, and his eyes could not help looking in another direction. The last Shura fruit was on Zhong Sha, the ghost god world, which he was determined to get.


    "This is the best ~" Shennong more clearly looking forward to, Yang Yiyun Shendan is good.


    He had to give Yang Yiyun a Shura pill as a gift. He had already tasted the sweetness, but his subordinates were still looking at it!


    This time, under the pressure of offending several major forces, he cooperated with Yang Yiyun. Although some people didn''t say anything, he knew that there were complaints. The only way to resolve the complaints in their hearts was to let them taste the sweetness, so everything would be resolved naturally.


    "By the way, what about other forces?" Yang Yiyun asked Shennong Yueming.


    "I don''t know. We''ve been here all the time and we don''t know what happened to them." Shennong said: "why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Yang Yiyun thought for a moment and shook his head. "Forget it. We can''t share the happiness of all. Now we need to find a place to cultivate ourselves and make alchemy."


    This time, he took advantage of it and got enough. He should not be too greedy.


    Although he knew that under the alliance of the seven forces, he cast a net to drive out five blood soul ginseng, but he got one. There were nine Shura fruits in total, eight of which were taken by him, and the last one was on Zhong Sha in the ghost world. Sooner or later, he would get it.


    What''s more, after successively killing the people of Jiuli and the temple of thirty-three days, there was only one ghost Kingdom left. I didn''t worry for a while.


    This time, he put a foot in the wall and robbed the blood soul ginseng of the thirty-three days hall. He was already very ostentatious. Although he knew that other forces did not dare to do anything to him, he did this kind of thing for a long time and eventually caused public anger.


    For the time being, he doesn''t want to make too many enemies in this world of gods.


    On the one hand, we should also make some preparations for dealing with the strong of he Dao level, otherwise, when the strong of he Dao really appears, it will be him who catches the blind.


    It''s still a temporary bleeding liquid forest to refine pills. One is to calm the people of Nong''s family, and the other is to try to refine a batch of pills with blood soul. Let''s see if we can enhance the power of Yuanshen and increase our strength, so that we can have more protection when the level of Hedao appears.


    "It couldn''t be better ~"


    After hearing Yang Yiyun say it, Shennong is the first one to agree. If it continues, he must follow Yang Yiyun and offend other forces.


    Although Shennong is not afraid of anyone, it is not a good thing to offend too much.


    "So how do we go next?" Yang Yiyun asked Shennong Yueming.


    Shennong thought more and more clearly, and returned to his way: "since we have gained something in the blood forest, we don''t need to take risks if we want to go out. There are many caves in the blood forest in the south, and there are powerful blood beasts. If we want to go out, we will go east. Anyway, it''s not far away. After we find a place to cultivate ourselves, We''ll go to the land of ghosts and war spirits in the East... "


    "OK, you can lead the way," said Yang Yiyun.


    "OK, I''ll arrange to go ~" Shennong Yueming didn''t refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few minutes, we set off for the East.


    It''s the end of the blood forest.


    Ten days later, he finally walked out of the blood forest.


    The sight suddenly brightened up, but the sky is still the color of dusk, not enough, but the scenery has a strange beauty.


    In the world of the gods, each has its own characteristics.Out of the blood forest, there will be no more blood trees. Behind is the blood forest, like a line. The front has a wide field of vision, and the scenery is very different. It''s a hilly area, also a place full of vegetation. It looks calm.


    Shennong Yue Ming said: "we continue to walk about 300 Li eastward. After passing through this low hill, we will enter the land of ghosts and war spirits in the East. This is the border, which is relatively safe. If we want to find a place for self-cultivation, we should find a small valley in this area. It''s relatively quiet, that is to say, it''s just relative. There are still some strange things, You have to be careful. "


    "Let''s do it like this. Xuantong asked everyone to go down and look for a valley that can take shelter from the wind." Yang Yiyun orders Xuantong to do it.


    Xuantong ordered: "yes, shenzun ~"


    Half an hour later, Xuantong came back and found a valley suitable for cultivation.


    The crowd set out.


    When I arrived, I really found it a good place.


    The valley is three miles deep, with peaks less than 100 meters on both sides. There is water in the valley and a natural cave, which is suitable for Yang Yiyun''s Alchemy.


    Now that Shennong has said clearly that it is necessary to refine shuradan.


    Let Xuantong and others protect the Dharma, he went directly into the cave alchemy.


    Originally, Shennong wanted to follow him, but he refused. Naturally, he couldn''t let him know that he already had five shuradan in his hand. Moreover, it didn''t take more than a thousand kinds of auxiliary God medicines to refine shuradan. It was he who fooled Shennong into knowing the truth.


    After one experience of refining shuradan, Yang Yiyun didn''t have much trouble refining it this time.


    It took him only ten years to make the second batch of Shura pills, the same 36. Of course, this time there was no pill.


    The same level of elixir, after the first time through the elixir, there will be no more elixir.


    In accordance with the agreement, he took out ten pills and put them in the pill bottle without discount, ready to give them to Shennong Yueming.


    The 26 pieces under his body were packed and put away separately. In addition to the 14 pieces left before, he just accumulated 50 pieces of shuradan.


    He is going to take these shuradan back to other people in Cloud Gate.


    Finally, after Xuantong took it once, it was meaningless to take it again. There was no need to waste it.


    There are still two shuradan left in his hand, one of which is needed to refine the third furnace. The last one is in the hands of Zhong Sha, and he must find a way to get it.


    Next, Yang Yiyun didn''t go out. Instead, he moved in his heart and called out the chaos clock. There are two kinds of things in it, one is the blood soul ginseng, and the other is the hedgehog tree soul. Now he wants to refine the hedgehog tree soul and strengthen his power as a spirit.

 Chapter 2980

    In fact, the requirement for divine power is not too high.


    Most of the time, after feeling heaven and earth, they borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    Just like the power of rules, the essence of the power of rules is the power of energy.


    If you want to mobilize the power of the rules, so as to cultivate to the stage of energy, you can''t get around the aspects of Yuanshen''s perception, mobilization, and so on. It can even be said that Yuanshen plays a huge role in it.


    But the cultivation of Yuanshen is the most difficult.


    The power of Yuan Shen is the power of spirit.


    Yang Yiyun now refining the hedgehog tree soul is to cultivate and strengthen the spirit.


    In fact, he didn''t know what kind of change he would have at that time, that is, he would go again with his feelings.


    Of course, it is said that the real reality is that the divine power and the divine soul power always complement each other. Only when the balance of yin and Yang is in place, can we give full play to our real fighting strength.


    If he wants to cultivate the original spirit, he can''t really give up the divine power.


    The so-called divine power is used to nourish the divine nucleus and the Taoist species, which is cultivation.


    Yuanshen is the realm.


    But it is also effective, just to see how to use it.


    He is different from others. His practice is always thinking about walking by himself. Many times, no one teaches him. Intuitively, he feels right and will try.


    It''s just like refining the soul of hedgehog tree at this moment.


    I told him to try.


    He has always come here in this way. Although he does not know what kind of changes will be brought to Yuanshen after refining the soul of hedgehog tree, one thing is for sure, that is, Yuanshen will grow stronger, which will not change.


    As for his divine tree, it has been changing all the time.


    The improvement of cultivation is inseparable from the growth of ten avenue trees, which have grown to nearly 100 meters.


    Of course, it''s still a little bit short. Anyway, he stopped. Yang Yiyun felt that when the tree on the 10th Avenue broke through the height of 100 meters, it was when he broke through the five fold rule of heaven and stepped into the level of harmony.


    Now he wants to try yuan Shen''s cultivation. Yuan Shen is also an important part of his own strength, but Yang Yiyun absolutely believes that Yuan Shen''s role is not only in perception and mobilization, but also in fighting ability.


    He wants to try it now.


    Move in the heart, take the hedgehog tree soul in the palm of your hand, cross your knees and sit, feeling the spirit and go.


    In Shenhai, Yuanshen opens his eyes. Under Yang Yiyun''s idea, Yuanshen begins to refine the soul of hedgehog tree.


    In the sea of gods, the power of spirits comes in and melts into the Yuanshen.


    The process is slow, but Yang Yiyun clearly feels that his spirit is slowly growing


    Ten years later.


    It was ten years later that Yang Yiyun finished refining the hedgehog tree soul.


    After refining the hedgehog tree, Yang Yiyun felt it for a while. He didn''t find any gifted supernatural powers in his Yuanshen. The only difference is that he felt that Yuanshen was more materialized.


    It seems that you can exist independently without your body, and use your magic power to mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    The heart moves, he feels try.


    The next moment, Yuan Shen came out of the sea of gods and went outside.


    He saw that his body was still sitting in the same place, and all the environment in the cave was visible. He was surprised when he looked out of the cave.


    Yuan Shen didn''t move in the same place, but he saw the situation far away from the cave.


    Xuantong, Duan Shengang and others are guarding the entrance of the cave, while others are all around. Hundreds of meters away, Shennong Yueming is also practicing meditation with Shennong''s people.


    Further away, he could see beyond the valley.


    This is where Yang Yiyun feels surprised.


    Many parts of the world are isolated from divine consciousness, but his current state and divine consciousness are undoubtedly better than divine consciousness.


    This is still Yuanshen did not go out, if Yuanshen out, may be more sensitive.


    Of course, there is a little difference between this and divine consciousness. This is Yuanshen consciousness, which seems to be more advanced than divine consciousness.


    The most special thing is that when he went out just now, he didn''t touch the boundary laid by Xuantong at the entrance of the cave, and directly penetrated the past. Moreover, Xuantong, Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra didn''t find it, and Shennong Yueming didn''t notice it.


    In this case, it''s a sharp weapon of investigation, or a secret investigation talent.


    In the world of gods, this talent is powerful.Yang Yiyun almost didn''t jump up. Of course, the power of Yuanshen was also strong. Now he feels that the simple Yuanshen attack is OK.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun''s idea is that Yuanshen will return. He won''t let Yuanshen go out. If he hides one more ability, he will have one more card to protect his life.


    After returning to the physical body, the noumenon opens its eyes.


    Next, Yang Yiyun starts the last item.


    In his hand, he still has this treasure, blood soul ginseng.


    It''s necessary to study whether the blood soul ginseng can be used to make pills. If it is used to make pills, it must be a kind of spirit pill beneficial to the yuan God.


    The blood light in the palm flashed, and the blood soul appeared in the hand.


    This blood soul ginseng is comparable to the holy medicine. To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun didn''t feel too special.


    It is to feel the power of blood and pure spirit.


    Next is how to alchemy.


    He thought about it for a long time, but it was really hard for him to start.


    Because attribute is special blood gas and soul taking, the way of alchemy is to refine medicine after all, and medicine is also assisted by attributes.


    But there are mainly kings, no auxiliary medicine ministers, also not into Dan Fang.


    He jumped around from his stock of elixirs, but he didn''t find the right one.


    If you simply use the blood soul ginseng to refine pills, it''s better to absorb the refining directly.


    I''m a little sad.


    Yang Yiyun has some anxiety.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun simply patted his thigh and said, "I''ll take it directly."


    In any case, he didn''t want to waste it. If there was no auxiliary medicine, he would use blood soul ginseng to make pills directly. What if he failed?


    Isn''t it a waste of blood soul ginseng?


    No alchemy is 100% successful.


    Let''s just refine and absorb it directly.


    As for where Shennong is more aware, he will make up for it with others at that time. Anyway, he has already refined Shura Dan, which gives Shennong ten points.


    I believe he doesn''t say anything.


    Do as you think.


    Yang is not entangled in this aspect.


    Directly swallowed the blood soul ginseng.


    In the final analysis, it is the precious medicine produced by heaven and earth, not the real life.


    Before the blood soul to participate in the child''s form, it is just a mirage, is a cover up.


    Swallow your stomach in one gulp, and the huge blood and soul power will explode under the manipulation.


    But what Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that blood and spirit were not separated, but complemented each other and completely integrated.


    This really made him a little silly. Originally, he thought that the body absorbed the blood and the soul power belonged to the yuan God.


    I didn''t expect that other people are naturally compatible.


    Just as he was thinking, he did not expect that there had been a change in the divine nucleus and Tao.


    He didn''t expect what happened next. On the contrary, he was endowed with some special abilities by the blood soul ginseng under the wrong circumstances.

 Chapter 2981

    There are ten avenue trees in the tree species.


    When he planted Gonghong in heaven and earth, the power of the blood soul ginseng continuously entered into the Tao, while the ten Avenue tree was like a hungry man, greedy, and devoured the power of the blood soul ginseng.


    The speed makes Yang Yiyun have no feeling and reaction.


    In a few minutes, even the huge energy of blood soul ginseng was absorbed by ten trees.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes.


    "What''s the situation?"


    He was a little confused.


    The energy of blood soul ginseng is completely consumed by the ten Avenue Tree.


    And he didn''t react to it. He wanted to know if the spirit power of blood soul ginseng could make yuan Shen absorb some more. But he didn''t expect that there was no outflow. All of them were absorbed by ten trees, including blood gas.


    The point is that he didn''t see any growth in the 10th Avenue trees.


    There is still no breakthrough in the 100 meter range.


    It''s still about ninety-nine meters high. If it''s one meter short, it will break through the hundred meters. But this one meter is a big pass. If it breaks through, his cultivation will enter the level of harmony.


    Good guy, there is no effect after absorbing a blood soul ginseng.


    Cultivation is not long at all.


    It doesn''t look like ten avenue trees have changed much either.


    It''s a little depressing.


    Together with you, you don''t put a fart after absorbing a blood soul ginseng of your brother~


    It was hard for him to accept.


    How can you do this?


    Yang Yiyun felt it for a while, and the ten Avenue tree was still the same.


    No change.


    "Damn it ~"


    He cursed angrily.


    After studying for a long time, nothing was found.


    Well, you win.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun gave up.


    Ten Avenue Tree devoured the blood soul ginseng without any change, although the heart is unwilling, but in fact, he did not find anything.


    I thought that was it.


    He didn''t expect much.


    With doubts, Yang Yiyun cancels the cave array and goes out.


    Let''s talk about it later. Although there was no change in the ten Avenue Tree, he still didn''t believe it. The blood spirit was absorbed in vain.


    There must be something he hasn''t noticed at the moment.


    This is also confirmed in the following events.


    The benefits of shidaodao tree''s absorption of blood soul ginseng were beyond his imagination. He didn''t know and didn''t find it at the moment.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    After the array was removed, he went out.


    Xuantong and others wake up from entering the meditation for the first time.


    "Shenzun ~"


    "Is that all right?"


    "It''s all right."


    "Let''s get ready. Let''s get out of here."


    Yang Yiyun orders Xuantong.


    At this time, Shennong came over with a look of expectation: "Yang shenzungong went out of the pass ~"


    Yang Yiyun looked at Shennong''s eyes and knew what he cared about. He said with a smile: "brother Yueming, you''d better call me by name. It''s strange to listen to shenzun. You don''t need to see each other."


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Yun ~" Shennong Yueming''s eyes are still looking forward to it.


    "Anything will do, let''s get ready to leave ~" Yang Yiyun just didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    In the end, Shennong Yueming could not help but ask: "Brother Yun, is this alchemy successful?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded and Yao shook his head.


    This let Shen Nong more clear in the heart a tight way: "cloud elder brother is nodding and shaking his head again, this is... What meaning?"


    Yang Yiyun pretended to regret: "the refining of blood soul ginseng failed ~"


    No matter what, Shennong also made a great contribution to the capture of blood soul ginseng. He always had to find an excuse. Of course, he didn''t use blood soul ginseng to refine pills at all, but directly devoured them. On the other hand, he was absorbed by ten Avenue Tree after devouring them, and there was no effect, It''s a failure.


    Of course, half true and half false is a far fetched reason.


    When Shennong heard this, he was disappointed. He was not good at alchemy, but he knew that no good alchemist could achieve 100% success rate.This is barely acceptable.


    It is Yang Yiyun''s own initiative to collect the blood soul from the ginseng family. He took the people with him, that is, he made some efforts outside.


    Compared with the blood soul ginseng, Shennong is more concerned about the Shura pill. After all, the two Shura fruits in his hand were actually handed over to Yang Yiyun, and Yang Yiyun gave him a Shura pill before. After taking it, he really sighed at the efficacy of Shura pill.


    "Brother Yun, how is the refining of Xiuluo pill?" he asked


    Yang Yiyun looked at Shennong Yueming''s nervous face and almost didn''t laugh. Sure enough, he still ran out with bad news and good news. It''s easy to eliminate Shennong Yueming''s gain and loss, and he won''t have any complaints.


    He pretended to be calm and said seriously: "brother Yueming, don''t worry. I had one experience in refining Shura pill, and the second time it was very smooth."


    "That''s good, that''s good ~ I don''t know..." Shennong was relieved, and the faces of the Shennong people around him looked better.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun with expectation means that you should take out what you promised us. Don''t go back on it.


    Yang is really bad. He knows what Shennong people care about. Pian Pian seems to have no idea. He has to wait for others to ask.


    "Ah, I almost forgot to give you a share of Shennong''s for brother Yueming. It''s already ready. Ten Shura pills are all here."


    After a long time, Yang finally responded and took out the ten shuradan that he had already prepared for Shennong Yueming. However, when he reached for them, he had a painful look on his face.


    And Shennong Yueming and Shennong people finally had a smile on their faces.


    Shennong quickly reached for it and said, "thank you, Taoist Brother Yun. Taoist brother is really a man of integrity. This time we have a very happy alliance. Thank you, Taoist Brother Yun. Thank you very much."


    In the process of speaking, Shennong almost snatched from Yang Yiyun''s hand and brought the pill bottle to the ground, Yang, on the other hand, has a sore face.


    This expression makes Shennong people know that the ten pills are not easy to obtain and precious. Yang Yiyun says that the failure of blood soul ginseng''s alchemy has been weakened. Naturally, it won''t be mentioned later.


    This is also the result that Yang hopes.


    Anyway, after the blood soul ginseng was absorbed by ten avenue trees in his body, there was no reaction. He had no choice but to say no to this account.


    Shennong Yueming, who got the Shura pill, and his clansmen checked the pills, and each of them was happy.


    Both sides are happy.


    Then the group walked out of the valley, thinking about the East, and entered the land of Oriental ghosts, another dangerous place in the world of gods.


    Here, Yang Yiyun''s change of ten avenue trees swallowing blood soul ginseng will really show, but it gives him a big surprise.

 Chapter 2982

    According to Shennong Yueming, three hundred miles from the small valley, he entered the land of ghosts and war spirits in the East.


    This place is not a blood forest. It''s a fierce battlefield for Shura and ancient Protoss soldiers. After the blood flows into a river, everything in this place has changed.


    There are still two groups of soldiers'' ghost, either attached to all things, or the powerful call themselves one, called the ghost floating among them.


    Attached to all things means such as plants, rocks, birds and animals, and so on. After the change, new mutated creatures are formed, with unique and unpredictable beyond the scope of conventional cognition.


    As for the completely independent ghost, it is more terrifying. It is the incomplete soul of Shura or ancient Protoss soldiers after their death. The surplus spirit is powerful and can exist independently without any carrier.


    The reason why the latter is terrible is due to the particularity, power and strangeness of the ghost, which can be taken away once new creatures come into contact.


    So it''s terrible here.


    But on the contrary, the more dangerous it is, the more chance it has.


    In the ghost battlefield, the dangerous is the ghost, but the rare is also the ghost.


    Why?


    Although these war spirits are remnant spirits, they are the Shura clan and the ancient Protoss after all. Their remnant spirits have the instinct, talent, magic power, incomplete memory and so on. After killing, they can obtain the crystal of the spirit, and everything is preserved in the crystal of the spirit.


    Of course, they call it ghosts, which must be different from normal gods. They are evil and weird. They have already mutated in this part of the world. This point, whether they are Shura or ancient Protoss soldiers, is not the original species after the mutation, and has been called another alienated creature.


    There is no intelligent thinking, there is only resentment consciousness, killing is the only instinct.


    There can''t be any energy body in their soul crystal. The only thing they can get is the fragmentary fragments of life memory.


    But don''t underestimate these memory fragments.


    Because according to Shennong Yueming, the era of the beginning of heaven is the most glorious era of the cultivation and civilization of the whole universe.


    At that time, all the origins were the origin, the most powerful, and their skills and supernatural powers were all the most original, the most close to the road of enlightenment and so on.


    So if you are lucky enough to get a relatively complete and valuable memory of the war spirit, it is to touch the glory of the cultivation civilization in the era of the beginning of heaven. It may be some powerful supernatural power that makes you feel that you can double your strength, or it may be a feeling that you can go straight into the cultivation realm of harmony.


    It''s always a place of ghosts and ghosts. It''s dangerous, but it''s also full of opportunities.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, as soon as Yang Yiyun finished his 300 Li walk, everyone was careful and there was no accident.


    "Brother Yun, we''re here ~" Shennong looked at the sight of a hundred meters away and said with a dignified face.


    Yang Yiyun looked at a hundred meters away, completely covered by the blood fog. The air of the blood fog rushed to the sky, and the whole world was one color.


    There was a breeze, and the air was full of blood.


    Here is the ghost battlefield left over from the beginning of heaven.


    It''s been several eras, but it''s still bloody. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it was to fight on the battlefield in those years.


    Yang Yiyun also had a deeper understanding of the Shura people.


    Can''t help but ask Shennong Yue Ming: "what kind of existence is the Shura clan in the legend of Taoist brother Yue Ming?"


    Shennong said with a heavy voice: "actually, I don''t know what kind of existence the Shura family is. The understanding of the Shura family in the whole divine world is based on the word of mouth and ancient books.


    In the ancient books of my ancestors, there is a saying about the Shura people, saying that our universe is not only the three realms, but the four realms. We all know that, but the fourth realm is the Shura people.


    From the fourth world, many people say that the fourth world is the nether world. Of course, no one can really understand it. But one day, we can be sure that the Shura people are definitely not creatures in the third world, but creatures from outside the fourth world who invade our third world.


    It is said that the environment of the fourth world where the Shura people live is too bad, so they always want to invade the third world and turn our third world into the Shura world. The Shura family is different from any creature of the third world. It is the real transformation of the great devil. Where they pass, they assimilate everything and incarnate themselves into Shura. If the Shura family invades the third world properly, then the three worlds will no longer exist.


    The three realms of the past dynasties resisted Shura''s invasion. In the beginning of heaven, the place where the gods were located was the largest one. In the beginning of heaven, the holy way came forth in large numbers, but in one battle, the holy way no longer existed, and the gods fell, which could resist Shura.Since then, in the era of successive dynasties, it is very difficult to pass on the holy way again because of the serious inheritance and division of generations. However, those who can enter the holy way are no doubt the top talents of the three worlds, or can be said to be the generation of great fortune. Anyway, the holy way is becoming more and more difficult.... "


    Listening to the story of Shennong, Yang Yiyun and all of us are deeply worried.


    And what the Shura people really are, the modern gods have never seen.


    But from the perspective of the environment of the world of gods and the battlefield in front of us, the Shura people are really terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of scene the Shura people would invade the Three Kingdoms one day?


    Fortunately, the great sages and gods of the Kaitian era exchanged peace for the fall of the gods of the same era.


    So what is the present realm of gods? The gods of the past dynasties are not so much coming in to explore treasures as coming in to understand the Shura family. It''s also preparation!


    Yang Yiyun thought for a moment and said, "brother Yueming, what else do you want? Can I give you an account? "


    "Yes ~"


    Shennong took a deep breath and said solemnly: "it''s like the land of ghosts and war spirits, where life and death are vital and wealth is in the sky. Everything is full of unknown. I can only say that you take care of yourself. There are great dangers and great opportunities. After you really go in, maybe we can only take care of ourselves. Once you are invaded by ghosts, you can protect Shenhai, That is the true demonization, which will inevitably turn into a strange evil without any consciousness. Before I still have consciousness, I hope I can explode myself. If not, it will only harm my fellow brothers. When people around me find that their companions are wrong, they should immediately kill them, so as to save their lives.


    Of course, this is the best result. Under normal circumstances, as long as we guard Shenhai well and have firm willpower, we will not be affected. On the contrary, there is a big chance. Maybe it is possible to experience it and step into a small level or even a big level. "


    Yang Yiyun stood on his head after listening.


    But he didn''t say anything. The road of cultivation is to go against the heaven. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. There is no way to be timid. After retreating, you can only stay where you are.


    There is no way out.


    As Shennong Yue Ming said, wealth is in danger.


    He took a deep breath and said, "when you enter the ghost battlefield, you should remember that it''s best to take care of each other in groups, but in case of emergency, you should separate and put your own safety first."

 Chapter 2983

    As a matter of fact, none of the people present are weak in the divine world and can cultivate to the level of heaven''s rules. Which one is not the one with great perseverance?


    Is the heart of Tao like a rock?


    Needless to say, no one will shrink back.


    At their level of cultivation, they all yearn for harmony.


    Even the Hunyuan holy way is detached.


    After retreating, it can only stop in place, no chance to win.


    Naturally, we will not shrink back.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s account and Shennong Yueming''s introduction still put a stone in everyone''s heart.


    It is true that entering the ghost battlefield is a life and death experience against heaven.


    The inside must be full of unknowns.


    Let''s take care of ourselves!


    Yang Yiyun took the lead in stepping into the blood fog.


    After entering, he felt that there was no toxin in the blood fog, but because it was the evil spirit that could affect the mind.


    That''s understandable.


    Relatively speaking, it is also a time to test willpower and Tao mind.


    To be able to stick to it must be a training of one''s own mind.


    Everything has two sides. This is the law of iron.


    If there is a bad side, there will be a good side.


    Yang Yiyun led the Cloud Gate divine realm and he had a total of 19 people. Although he told everyone to take care of themselves when they had to, he still had a strong heart to protect Duzi. He wanted to protect everyone and not let his subordinates lose anything.


    This time, when he led the team for the first time, he already explained the problem.


    After stepping into the blood fog, I didn''t see anything like what I saw outside.


    There are still tens of meters of progress, but it is very vague.


    On the environment, the earth is also bloody, and very hard. It is also the appearance of vegetation, but it is different from normal.


    In fact, the goal of entering here is also experience. No one knows what will appear and what will happen.


    "Let''s make a team of three. Each team should keep up with each other. If there''s anything wrong, other teams should help immediately." Yang Yiyun told him to go on.


    "Yes ~"


    Xuantong follows and conveys Yang Yiyun''s order.


    Walking side by side with Yang Yiyun is Shennong Yueming, a member of the Shennong clan. They complement each other, which is also conducive to action here.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Just as Yang Yiyun was about to communicate with Shennong Yueming, there was a whooshing sound around him, like the sound of a sharp arrow.


    "Alert ~"


    "Alert ~"


    Yang Yiyun and Shennong Yueming spoke almost at the same time.


    For a moment, everyone''s nerves tensed.


    "Brother Yue Ming, what did you see?" Yang Yiyun looked around and saw nothing but a radius of 20-30 meters.


    Shennong shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it, but nine times out of ten, it''s the alien of the ghost battlefield or the ghost battlefield."


    "Are there many of them?" Yang Yiyun was very surprised. He had just stepped into the ghost war field, and the situation appeared.


    "This is the battlefield, don''t you think?" Shennong knows the truth more clearly.


    "And now what?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Shennong said: "wait a moment. If there''s no movement, we''ll move on. Not all the strange creatures here attack people."


    "That''s OK." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    The group stopped and waited for about ten minutes without any movement or any sound.


    Now, everyone was relieved, but also disappointed.


    Why?


    Because the purpose of entering the ghost battlefield is to obtain the cultivation resources here, and the cultivation resources are the crystal of spirits in the ghost battlefield. According to Shennong Yueming, this thing can have the memory of Shura and ancient war spirit fragments. If you can get something, it must be helpful to cultivate.


    "Let''s go, everyone be careful, act according to the situation ~" Yang Yiyun explained, and Shennong Yueming continued to move forward.


    The journey lasted three hours.


    During this period, no sound was heard and no abnormality was seen.


    But in just three hours, he was highly alert, nervous and tired.They also came to a cliff, relatively flat.


    Yang Yiyun said in a voice: "brother Yueming, let''s stop and make some repairs."


    "Yehao ~" Shennong nodded more clearly.


    Then Yang Yiyun stopped and said to Xuantong, "Xuantong, let''s take a rest and be alert to the surrounding environment."


    "Good God, I''ll arrange it." Xuantong was ordered to leave.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the surrounding environment and couldn''t help saying to Shennong: "brother Yueming, we''ve also walked about a hundred miles. Have you found that the blood fog seems to be getting thicker and thicker, and the visibility is less than 20 meters?"


    Shennong nodded his head more clearly and said, "yes, the divine sense can''t be used, and it''s only about 15 meters to see. However, this is normal. The ghost battlefield itself is an unpredictable place, and the environment is changing at any time. Although I was here last time, it has been a long time, and it''s hard to distinguish the road in the fog, and there''s no road to speak of, We can only take one step and count it as one step.... "


    As they were talking, Xuantong and a member of the Shennong clan both came quickly with dignified faces.


    "Something happened to shenzun ~"


    "Something happened to elder martial brother Yueming ~"


    Their voices sounded almost at the same time.


    Now the others came along.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank and he had a bad feeling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yiyun asked.


    "There are three people missing from our team." Xuantong said.


    "Who is missing?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Shigandang, Tianhou and Tianhe ~" Xuantong said.


    Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "how can there be less? When did it happen? "


    "I don''t know at all. The three of them are in the last place in a small team. In front of them are lady Shahu, Medusa and Xiong Youtian. I asked them that they didn''t realize it. It was just when they stopped to repair that they found that Shi Gandang was missing ~" Xuantong explained.


    "Brother Yun, my situation is the same as yours."


    At this time, Shennong Yueming also heard the report of the clansman and came over with a dignified face.


    Yang Yiyun calls out lady Shahu, Medusa and Xiong Youtian for questioning. He comes to the conclusion that they are not aware of anything at all. Shi Gandang has just disappeared. If they hadn''t stopped to repair, they would not know when they have disappeared.


    In principle, it should not be right. Although he ordered three people to form a small team, the members of each team followed each other closely. The distance between them would not exceed three meters. Any movement within three meters would be detected in front of them, but it was not.


    That''s weird.


    "What do you think is the matter, Taoist Yueming?" Yang Yiyun asked Shennong Yueming.


    "The ghost of war." Shennong said four words with a dignified face.


    Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "how can I see it?"

 Chapter 2984

    I just heard Shennong Yue Ming say: "I said before that there are two kinds of foreign bodies in the ghost battlefield. They are all formed by the war spirits. One is the variant evil things formed by the war spirits attached to the mountains, rocks, plants or animals.


    Second, the powerful ghost does not need to be attached to any carrier, but once outside creatures enter, they can take it away. Only the powerful ghost can invade and take it away quietly.


    Nine out of ten of the six people you and I lost were taken away by ghosts and war spirits, "Shennong said more solemnly.


    Although Yang Yiyun had been prepared for a long time, when he heard the result of Shennong''s analysis, he still had a heart pumping.


    "Will you lose your self-consciousness immediately after being taken away by the ghost?" He asked after thinking.


    Shennong said more clearly: "theoretically, there is a time buffer, but there is no regular time, because the time of losing self-consciousness between the loser and the loser depends on the strength of the spirit and will of the loser. On the contrary, the power of ghosts and war spirits can speed up the time of the loser''s self-consciousness.


    To tell you the truth, once the ghosts invade the body, in most cases, they will die. They disappear without any sound, and even their companions don''t notice. It is enough to show that the ghosts and war spirits who are targeting at them are very strong. On the contrary, it can be said that their spirits and willpower are relatively weak, I''m afraid... It''s gone. "


    Yang Yiyun tightened his fists. He was very unwilling. He didn''t lose one person all the way in the blood forest. He didn''t expect to lose three people when he stepped into the ghost battlefield.


    It''s not easy for us to accumulate this wealth. We don''t want to lose one person, let alone three.


    I''m really reluctant.


    One clenched his teeth and said, "no, I have to find them. It''s not easy for each one of them. I want to see people when I die. I want to see people when I live."


    Shennong said: "Brother Yun, you can''t play games. If we face the ghosts, we can deal with them. But now the problem is that we don''t see anything, and you don''t know where to find them. What should we do if we meet the powerful ghosts?


    Brother Yun, just listen to me. If you meet them, you can only say that the six of them have bad luck. This kind of thing has happened in the past. When our ancestors entered the ghost battlefield, they encountered similar situations and went to rescue them. But in the end, the people who were taken away killed their classmates in turn. You know, once they were taken away by the ghost, they lost their self-consciousness, At that time, they didn''t recognize it. Besides, Liezi, who has never been attacked by ghosts, listen to me and don''t take risks. "


    At this time, Shenmu and Xiong Youtian also came.


    Both are red eyed.


    The missing Shi Gandang is the original brother of Shenmu Laozu. He was the third palace leader of Shenmu Laozu Daogong in the eternal world. He can also be said to be a brother. The other two monkey and crane belong to Xiong Youtian. They are Xiong Youtian''s second and third brothers, which are the same as those of Shenmu Laozu.


    They also heard what Lai Shennong Yueming said to Yang Yiyun, and naturally understood the truth and danger.


    "Shenzun, please stay here. I''ll go with Lao Xiong. Shi Gan is my brother and my relative. As you said, even if I die, I want to see his body. If I can''t come back, my wife will ask shenzun." Shenmu Laozu said in a low voice.


    "Yes, shenzun, Tianhe and chuantian have been following me for a long time. We are like brothers. Anyway, I''ll go and find out. Shenzun, you can''t be the master of our Cloud Gate. You can''t go. Just go with old Shenmu and me. If we can''t come back, please ask shenzun to take care of huan''er for me. The girl''s mind is simple and her mind doesn''t start, To be close to you, I can rest assured Xiong Youtian also spoke out.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the two people finish, squinting his eyes and said in a deep voice: "have you finished?"


    "It''s over."


    "It''s over."


    Both Xiong Youtian and Shenmu Laozu were stunned.


    Yang Yiyun''s tone is wrong.


    To be honest, they are really in awe of Yang.


    "Just shut up." Yang Yiyun''s tone was not good, he raised a lot and roared.


    The latter two were necked.


    Even if other people are afraid, they have been following Yang for some time. They know more about his temperament and know that Yang won''t get angry easily. If he is serious and severe, there is real coercion. No one is not afraid.


    None of these people dare to talk.


    Yang Yiyun stared at Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian and said, "from the day I took you out of the eternal divine world, from the moment you think of the Lord and worship me as the Lord, I am your Lord. I am also Shikan''s Lord. I am the Lord. They are your brothers and relatives. Aren''t they my brothers and relatives?"Speaking of this, Yang Yiyun glanced at everyone and said slowly: "although you are passively following Yang Yiyun, I will tell you now that I have never regarded you as slaves in my heart. I treat you as brothers.


    If you follow me, I have the responsibility to be responsible for you. If 19 of us come here, we will have 19 people return. Even if... Even if there is an accident, I will take your corpses back when I go back. Even if there is no corpse, I will set up a burial mound. I will not give up one person. "


    Every word of Yang Yiyun is strong and firm.


    These words are heard in the ears of Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian. After hearing them in everyone''s ears, everyone''s eyes are red.


    They are all gods. Although they pursue the road, the road is ethereal. The road is boring. Besides the road, there are other wonderful things on the road, which is not boring.


    Yang Yiyun''s words moved everyone. They are all gods with flesh and soul. Who can really be merciless, heartless and forgetful?


    I can''t.


    Especially for the demons, their inner feelings are sometimes stronger than those of the Terrans.


    "We are willing to follow God to the death, never regret, even if the soul, no regrets."


    But Shenmu Laozu knelt down and spoke loudly with red eyes. At this moment, he was not flattering his loyalty, but clearly felt Yang Yiyun''s true feelings and was moved.


    "We are willing to follow God to the death and never regret..."


    Then came Xiong Youtian, Xuantong, Duan Shengang and others.


    For them, in addition to the pursuit of the road, why don''t they want other colors?


    Yang Yiyun said slowly: "get up, now is not the time to sensationalize."

 Chapter 2985

    Yang Yiyun is feeling, did not say this time to buy people.


    Of course, he doesn''t need it.


    I didn''t expect such a big reaction.


    After he finished, he said directly: "this place is no better than the blood forest. You all wait here. Xiong Huan and I will go and have a look. In short, we have to live to see people and die to see corpses. Xiong Huan and I will go and have some countermeasures."


    "Shenzun..." Shenmu was worried.


    Yang Yiyun interrupted him and said, "it''s settled."


    Other people saw Yang Yiyun''s decision, and they did not dare to refute it.


    But one heart is warm.


    Which master will take risks for his subordinates?


    very seldom.


    But Yang Yiyun is one of them.


    "Brother Yun, you..." now Shennong is more and more surprised. Yang Yiyun is serious. He really wants to take risks.


    "Taoist brother Yue Ming, I''ve made up my mind. There''s no need to say any more. I''ll leave it to you." Yang Yiyun said.


    Shennong more clearly a clench teeth way: "that I go with you ~"


    Yang Yiyun can take risks in order to go ahead. If he doesn''t go, the people will have opinions. Although he knows that it''s futile to look for it, whether he can find it or not, and even if he finds it, he will take great risks, but Yang Yiyun has no choice.


    This makes Shennong more and more depressed.


    However, Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "brother Yueming, you still want to stay. You are the only one who has been here. You need to know something about it. I''ll take people with me. Don''t worry. If I can find my Cloud Gate divine realm, the three people will not leave your Shennong family. If you don''t worry, just send someone to follow me.


    In addition, you wait for us again for ten days. If we don''t come back within ten days, you''ll find a way to go out, and then we''ll meet outside. "


    Hearing what Yang Yiyun said, Shennong nodded more clearly and said, "that''s good, or I''ll send two more people to go with you."


    "No, the fewer people, the better. One is enough." Yang Yiyun rejected Shennong Yueming''s proposal.


    "That''s OK ~" Shennong nodded more clearly, and then said to an old man, "younger martial brother Yuefeng, please follow Yang shuzun for a trip."


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Shennong clan out of a skinny old man, came to Yang Yiyun in front of the ceremony, but there is no kind of person.


    "Then let''s go ~" Yang Yiyun nodded to Xuantong and asked him to lead the team.


    Then Yang Yiyun turns around with Xiong Huan and Shennong''s Shennong.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun chose to bring Xiong Huan because Xiong Huan''s blood talent can play a unique role here. Maybe he can help himself.


    Shennong, a member of the Shennong clan, actually knew that it was the product of Shennong''s fear of losing face and not being able to explain to his clan.


    Of course, he is not sure whether he can find Shi Gandang or not, but as their master, he must do so and has the obligation to do so.


    Looking for is sure to find, said alive to see people, dead to see corpses, it must be done.


    "Huanhuan, can you feel anything special?" Yang Yiyun takes Xiong Huan and Shennong Yuefeng back for a while and stops to ask Xiong Huan.


    Xiong Huan thought about it and said, "I don''t feel much."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t report any hope. He just asked, if there is anything unusual, when Shi Gandang and Xiong Huan disappeared, he believed Xiong Huan would have noticed.


    "Well, from now on, you can feel the changes around you carefully. If there are any abnormalities, just tell me. We must find them." Yang Yiyun said as he walked.


    "Well, I see."


    Xiong Huan also seriously up, she exudes a faint blood halo, trying to find clues.


    One of the embarrassments is that no one knows when Shi Gandang disappeared during that part of the journey.


    Now it''s a chance to go back the same way.


    Yang Yiyun and Shennong Yuefeng observe the environment on the road as they walk to see if they can find anything.


    In many parts of the world of gods, divinity is not available, which makes it very difficult for them to find people. If there is no special target, it is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Fortunately, Xiong Huan soon found out.


    "Brother Yun, I seem to have caught a special breath."


    After walking for a few minutes, Xiong Huan''s voice rang out.Yang Yiyun quickly asked: "what kind of breath? In that direction? Can we still find it? "


    He asked three questions at a time.


    Xiong Huan pointed to a shrub in his sight and said, "it''s just over there. This breath makes me feel very special. How to say..."


    Xiong Huan thought about it and said, "it''s very cold. Although it''s very weak, I can still feel it, and I can feel the breath of Uncle Tianhe and uncle chuantian. I should be able to find them."


    Both Tianhe and chuantian monkey are brothers of Xiong Huan''s father Xiong Youtian, and Xiong Huan is not unfamiliar with their breath.


    Yang Yiyun heart a happy way: "so fast you lead the way to find."


    "OK."


    Xiong Huan nodded.


    Yang Yiyun is also worried. In fact, he still holds a hope that he can find Shi Gandang and Tianhe as soon as possible. Even if they are taken away by ghosts, it will take time. After all, they are not ordinary gods, but they are all at the level of heaven rules, and there is not much at this level in the whole divine world.


    It''s quite difficult to cultivate the probability of reaching the level of the rules of heaven. Besides, this time, they all took Shura pill and their accomplishments improved.


    No matter how fierce the ghosts are, it will take time to take them away?


    If we find them early, maybe we can save them.


    For Yang Yiyun, the loss of his three heavenly rules is a drop of blood.


    His Cloud Gate divine realm depends on this group of people.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, in Xiong Huan''s search, Yang Yiyun and his three entered a shrubbery.


    Looking all the way, Yang Yiyun found some damaged shrubs.


    He knew Xiong Huan should have found the right one.


    I just don''t know where they will go after they are invaded by ghosts.


    I''m sure I''ll find a place to take away their bodies


    Three people shuttle in the Bush, Yang Yiyun all the way away, under the divine power operation, burning out a road, speed up the pace.


    About two or three hundred miles later, the three walked out of the bush.


    At the moment, he came to a mountain wall, and a dark cave appeared in his sight.


    "Brother Yun seems to be in this cave. The breath disappears here." Xiong Huan said.


    "Go, go in ~" Yang Yiyun said.


    "Yang shenzun must not be rash. I feel the danger." Shennong Yuefeng said that he came at the order of his elder martial brother Shennong Yueming, but he also knew that Yang Yiyun''s search for several people was of little significance. However, those who were invaded by ghosts and war spirits could not be saved. Looking at this cave, the air was too cold, and he felt very uneasy.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at Shennong Yuefeng and said coldly, "if you''re afraid, just wait outside and let''s go in."

 Chapter 2986

    Yang Yiyun ignored Shennong Yuefeng and took Xiong Huan directly into the dark cave.


    He can see that Shennong is far worse than Shennong.


    Whether he gets in or not, he''s going anyway.


    Now that we have found a place, why should we shrink back?


    What is the danger?


    From the moment they stepped into the world of gods, it was already dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    "What can Huanhuan feel?"


    In the dark cave, Yang Yiyun asks Xiong Huan as he walks.


    "Brother Yun, I can''t feel anything." Xiong Huan answered honestly.


    Yang Yiyun patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Just follow me closely. Now that we''ve found this place, we''ll go in and have a look. Just leave the next questions to me."


    He could hear that Xiong Huan was still a little reproachful.


    "Well, all right." Xiong Huan replied softly, following Yang Yiyun closely.


    The whole cave is very big. Although it is extremely dark, Yang Yiyun and Xiong Huan are high-level gods after all. They can still be seen by sight.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the cave is about ten feet high and ten feet wide. It leads straight to the deep of the mountain. I don''t know how deep it is.


    The air was full of the same bloody smell as the outside world, but it was more intense.


    After walking hundreds of meters, Yang Yiyun stopped and frowned.


    "What happened to Brother Yun?" Xiong Huan asked after him.


    Yang Yiyun side open body way: "you look ahead."


    Xiong Huan looked along Yang Yiyun''s fingers, only to find that there was a stone wall hundreds of feet high and wide in front of him, but there were dense caves on the wall. Each cave seemed to be the same size, about three meters in diameter.


    "This Xiong Huan was stunned.


    So many caves appear, how to choose which one to enter?


    "It''s a multiple-choice question. Do you feel it and see if there is a different cave?" Yang Yiyun asked Xiong Huan to have a try.


    "Well, I''ll have a try ~" Xiong Huan nodded and went forward. After closing her eyes, her whole body sent out a faint blood light. She urged her own blood power.


    After half a sound, the halo on Xiong Huan''s body dissipated, and some of them lost their way: "Brother Yun, I can''t feel anything."


    As for Xiong Huan''s result, Yang Yiyun expected, but he was not disappointed. Xiong Huan said that he could not feel the breath from the time he arrived at the cave entrance, and it was normal here.


    It doesn''t matter to smile, Yang Yiyun said: "next look at me, but you have to protect the Dharma for me here. You can''t let anything close to me. Can you do it?"


    Xiong Huan, listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, was a little nervous, but he still nodded with a serious face and said, "I can."


    "Well, I''m ready for Yuanshen to go out of his body to see these caves. Just protect my body. In fact, there''s no need to be nervous. There''s no one here. If there''s something, I''ll come back the first time." Yang Yiyun sat with his knees crossed as he spoke.


    Next, he''s going to try.


    Of course, the concept of Yuanshen''s coming out of the body now is quite different from that of Xiuzhen period.


    During the period of cultivation, Yuanshen''s wandering out of the body can only be a spiritual tour. Yuanshen is very fragile, and the spiritual tour can''t be too far away from the body, nor can it last for too long.


    But now it''s the cultivation level, especially Yang has already stepped into the high-level spirit level. His original spirit has also been cultivated. In addition, after refining the energy of hedgehog tree soul this time, he has a change. Now the original spirit is out of the body, but he can fight.


    After the Yuanshen is strong to a certain extent, it is an independent existence. Even if there is no physical carrier, it is an immortal existence.


    It doesn''t matter how far away from the body.


    In addition, his body is now a god body, and it is also a body level of Vajra and glass. He is not afraid of Yuan Shen, and is also immortal.


    But then again, he is both inside and outside, the combination of body and spirit is the most perfect and powerful.


    The reason why Xiong Huan was told was that he didn''t want any accidents in his body.


    It is better to say that it is now Shenyuan that comes out of the orifices than to expect that it is Yuanshen that comes out of the orifices.


    The reason why he chose Yuanshen to come out of the body is that after his last practice in seclusion, he found that he could have the ability of checking the divine consciousness in his Yuanshen state. Of course, it is much stronger than checking the divine consciousness. It is accurate to call it Yuanshen consciousness.In the face of this situation, it is the quickest, most accurate and even safe for him to check the consciousness of Yuan Shen when he comes out of the body. He tried at the beginning. When his consciousness of Yuan Shen appeared, even Duan Shengang and other five fold cultivation of the rules of heaven could not find him.


    Therefore, he is now out of his mind to check. Even if there are ghosts and war spirits in these caves, he is not afraid to be found.


    Even if we find his powerful spirit, we are not afraid of anything.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun sat with his knees crossed. After a movement in his heart, Yuan Shen came out of his body.


    "Huanhuan, I''m going."


    He said to Xiong Huan.


    "Brother Yun, be careful." Xiong Huan looks at Yang Yiyun''s golden spirit and says.


    Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen is shining. He wants Xiong Huan to see it. If he doesn''t want to, he can naturally keep his breath together. At that time, Xiong Huan can hardly see his Yuanshen state.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Yang Yiyun deified into a golden light. He chose a cave at will and disappeared in an instant.


    "Roar ~ ow..."


    At the moment of entering the cave, Yang Yiyun heard the roar and shook his head with a smile. He knew that Xiong Huan was crazy.


    The girl attached great importance to protecting Yang Yiyun''s body. Naturally, she didn''t dare to neglect it. After Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen left, she went crazy and turned into a bear more than three meters tall, still as ferocious as before.


    But the breath is extremely violent and powerful.


    She is guarding Yang Yiyun''s body, and her whole body is tense.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, after entering one of the caves, Yang Yiyun found that, sure enough, he guessed that the innumerable caves on the stone wall had necklaces inside.


    Under the state of Yuanshen, he found a spider web like and complex channel in his mind.


    If he and Xiong Huanlian can''t use the divine sense to search one by one, not to mention whether they will get lost in the labyrinth of caves, even if they don''t get lost, when they find Shi Gandang, they will be cool.


    Fortunately, now he is in the state of Yuanshen, and he has Yuanshen consciousness. Even if it is a maze, he can see the problems clearly every minute when he uses Yuanshen''s mind.


    Instead of going on, standing in the same place, Yang Yiyun''s mind moved and hummed. The consciousness of Yuanshen spread out and filled every cave road.


    And it''s fast, almost as fast as you can think.


    Less than ten minutes later, his spirit was shocked. He saw that six people appeared in a relatively closed space, one by one sitting on the ground in a strange posture, and his whole body was glowing with blood.


    And I feel a cold breath in my mind.


    When he appeared in this space, he felt as if he had been watched by something for a moment.


    He didn''t dare to stay more. His mind returned at the first time. Yuanshen turned back. The next moment, he returned to himself. He opened his eyes and said, "Huanhuan, come with me and find them."

 Chapter 2987

    Xiong Huan''s nerves are still tense. She didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to come back so soon.


    Whoosh~


    Until Yang Yiyun rushed out with a swish, she reacted and quickly went up.


    After Yang Yiyun found Shi Gandang and other six people, he went straight to his destination.


    Just now, he felt a powerful power of spirit and scanned him. Although he was surprised, he would not have stage fright at this time.


    It''s still up to you.


    I don''t know how far Shi Gandang''s six people have been robbed. Can they come back?


    He''s going to try it anyway.


    The power of ghosts lies in the power of spirits, and their spirits are not bad.


    Go and have a try.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. He also wants to see what the new creatures will look like after the variation of the spirits of Shura and ancient Protoss soldiers.


    In fact, there is a situation in Yang Yiyun''s heart, which he has always controlled and didn''t think about, but deep in his heart, he has long been ready to explore.


    This is the first time I heard the word "Shura" after I came here.


    According to Xuantong and Shennong Yueming, the Shura people do not belong to the three realms, but to the fourth realm outside the three realms.


    And the fourth world is the nether world.


    Every time he heard any words about the nether world, he would have a huge fluctuation in his heart.


    Why?


    Because Liu Lingling, the biggest obsession in his heart.


    After Liu Lingling''s self explosion, the old man said that there is a ghost in this world. After death, you will return to the ghost. As long as you are strong one day, you will be able to go to the ghost and find her back.


    According to the old man at that time, even the generation of friars, as long as they don''t become the original spirit, even if they explode their souls, they will still exist and go to the nether world. Liu Lingling was a little gold elixir when she died, so she would naturally go to the nether world.


    After arriving at the fairyland and the divine world, many people have inquired about the existence of the netherworld, which is true.


    He thinks that the rabbit master''s view is the most reliable one. According to the rabbit master''s view, there is indeed the netherworld. After the cultivation has been achieved, there will be nine strong people in heaven who will enter the netherworld through six cycles.


    He has already achieved this condition. The problem is that when he came back from the eternal world, the rabbit left, so he didn''t know what the six samsara was about? where are you? How to open it and so on, this matter will be put on hold.


    But the theory of the nether world has always existed.


    But Yang Yiyun never really touched the nether world.


    It''s all hearsay.


    But this time he entered the realm of the gods, but he did not expect that there was a Shura tribe in the realm of the gods, who was suspected to have come from the netherworld, but it was a race that invaded the divine world long ago.


    It''s close contact with the nether world.


    So he was very interested in Shura people. Although he didn''t say it, he was thinking about it all the time.


    After knowing that there are Shura ghosts in the ghost battlefield, he just thought whether he could catch one to study it?


    Since the Shura clan is suspected to be from the netherworld, he can just get to know about it and prepare for looking for Liu Lingling in the future.


    Compared with Shennong, he doesn''t care what he says can get the soul crystal.


    When I had this idea, Shi Gandang disappeared.


    There''s no doubt that he was invaded and taken away by the ghost of the ghost battlefield. Now he can only go directly to the battlefield.


    No matter what, it''s against the ghosts here.


    On the contrary, it was just what he wanted.


    The mysterious ghost ghost is a new variation of life, from the beginning into the ghost battlefield, unexpectedly did not see, but unconsciously robbed six of them, which is enough to explain the strange thing.


    According to the words of Shennong Yueming, you may not find it unless you meet it head-on.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t believe in evil. He also has Xiong Huan and other talented people around him. In addition, his powerful Yuanshen is out of his body. Yuanshen''s idea is really found.


    The impact of the cave straight to the goal is, Yang Yiyun heart there is a sense of excitement.


    The powerful and special idea of his original spirit played a role here. Almost between breathing, he searched all the dense caves, or covered them. Then he found six of them.


    All of them are in the same mountain space.But Yang Yiyun didn''t know whether the six of them had been taken over by the ghost?


    So I need to hurry. I called Xiong Huan and rushed directly into the cave.


    Xiong Huan''s eyes are ferocious under the crazy state, but he is in the best state of fighting.


    Yang Yiyun is very fast, but Xiong Huan has been following him for a long time.


    About three minutes later, Yang Yiyun appeared in the space that Yuan Shen''s mind had seen before.


    "Shi Gandang, chuantian monkey, Tianhe ~"


    Yang Yiyun immediately thought of them walking away.


    The space of the mountain is less than 100 square meters, and no other living beings can be seen.


    There are only shigandang, chuantianhou, Tianhe and Shennong.


    The six of them still looked like what he had seen before, and kept a strange look of handstand.


    With a roar, the six opened their eyes at the same time.


    However, their eyes have all changed, they are not the normal color, one by one are red rabbit eyes, very red very red kind, even with black.


    The next moment Shua, six people at the same time stand upside down, lined up, eyes are all staring at him.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt unnatural.


    It''s very uncomfortable to be watched.


    From the eyes of the six of them, he could be sure that they might not be themselves now.


    Of course, it''s not sure if they can recover.


    But Yang Yiyun thinks that even if ghosts want to take them away, they also need time to fight with their six gods, either to suppress their gods, or to completely devour them.


    If it''s the latter, it''s hopeless.


    So Yang Yiyun was worried.


    "Xiong Huan, try to subdue and control them."


    While talking to Xiong Huan, Yang Yiyun pours on him.


    "Roar ~"


    Xiong Huan roared and turned into a shadow.


    Yang Yiyun''s idea is very simple, control them, check their God sea, see if their Yuanshen is still there?


    If Yuanshen is still there, there will be salvation. If Yuanshen disappears, he will be taken away and devoured. At that time, the ghosts and ghosts will be killed and avenged.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun left with one hand and went straight to Shi Gandang. He almost tried his best.


    At the same time, the opposite Tianhe and the scurrying monkey attack him, and Xiong Huan is extremely fierce in the crazy state. They all attack three people of Shennong family. They are two to three.


    Under the collision of the two sides, the roar of breaking broke out.


    What Yang Yiyun felt was a strong stream of blood, like a sea of blood and corpses, hitting him on the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 2988

    Under one palm, Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    Because I didn''t feel it at all. I just felt chilly.


    I just want to say in my mind is it a paper tiger?


    What seems to be a powerful attack? Why didn''t you feel it at all?


    When he just thought about it, his face suddenly changed at the next moment, but he found that three cold air currents went straight to his God sea.


    This time, he realized that it was not a paper tiger, but a direct spirit attack rather than a matter of supernatural power.


    It''s normal to think about it. It''s ghost fighting spirit. It''s not the one who practices mana at all. Naturally, it''s the one who is good at ghost attack.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised at first, but then he was not too nervous. He had been prepared for a long time. Although he was attacked by the three spirits, he felt that he had enough strength to deal with it.


    In my heart, Yuan Shen''s golden light broke out. Facing the power of the three blood lights rushing into the God sea, I slapped him suddenly.


    The three blood lights were smashed by Yang Yiyun.


    "That''s what happened ~"


    After destroying the three blood lights, or the power from the ghost, Yang muttered.


    In such an instant, he once again shot, this time directly sacrificed the chaos clock.


    "Dong ~"


    A melodious bell rings.


    The chaos clock in Yang Yiyun''s hand is shining with golden light, rising sharply in the wind, and is enveloped by Shi Gandang.


    In fact, at the moment, the three of them are not themselves, but the puppets who are taken away by ghosts.


    What Yang Yiyun wants to do is to suppress them and start to remedy them.


    Chaos clock and even Yang Zhigang''s treasure have a natural advantage of restraint in the face of ghosts, war spirits and other essentially Yin things.


    In a flash, in a roar, Shi Gandang and his three men were enveloped in it.


    Yang Yiyun hit the chaos clock one by one, and the nine inscriptions lit up and turned one by one.


    "Roar ~"


    There was a roar.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the other side, but Xiong Huan gave a roar, which sounded painful.


    Bad~


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped and rushed to help. He remembered that Xiong Huan was strong in blood, but weak in spirit and mana.


    Obviously, he suffered a loss in the fight with Shennong''s three people. Of course, Shennong''s three people were also controlled by ghosts.


    "Looking for death ~"


    Yang Yiyun brush the past, one of the Shennong clansman out of a blow.


    "Boom ~"


    With one blow, the man flew backwards.


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, Xiong Huan''s powerful and crazy body''s blood light flashed, and one hand also flew.


    The last two people work together to get down directly, whether they can get up or not.


    "How are you, Huanhuan?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Brother Yun, I''m ok." Xiong Huan yaotou said.


    "Well, seal the three of them." As Yang Yiyun talks, he throws the three shennongs together and practices hand seal with Xiong Huan.


    Then he rushed to chaos. Compared with the three shennongs, he naturally saved his own people first.


    Shi Gandang, who was suppressed by chaos clock, had been calm for a long time.


    It''s strange to say that even the three shennongs just now, after they were hit hard by him and Xiong Huan, were paralyzed and had no response.


    The same is true after the suppression of the three shigandang in the chaos clock.


    It''s easy. There''s no need to worry about it.


    The next step is to go straight into their deep sea to see what''s going on.


    This is a tricky point.


    Because Shenhai is the place where Yuanshen lives, and Yuanshen is the place of consciousness. When Yuanshen goes wrong, man dies.


    But there is no way. If he wants to save people, he must go into the sea of God.


    Entering Shenhai is the second battlefield, and the danger is not small.


    After all, it will face the ghost war spirit. The essence of Ghost War Spirit is the spirit state. In a god sea that is still under its own hands, even if the yuan God of Shi Gandang is still alive, it will be destroyed when the destruction power is great.When the time comes, even if they are saved, they will be seriously damaged.


    It''s hard at both ends.


    Ghosts and war spirits can be unscrupulous in the sea of gods.


    Of course, now these are just his personal thoughts, and I don''t know whether the yuan Shen of Shi Gandang is still there. If he has been assimilated by the ghosts, then everything will be in vain.


    "Huanhuan, you protect the Dharma. I''ll go to see them in the sea of gods." Yang Yiyun told Xiong Huan.


    "OK," Xiong Huan nodded.


    The original spirit comes out of the body.


    Yang Yiyun deified into a King Kong clock and got into the nearby Tianhe sea.


    But when he entered the sacred sea of Tianhe, what he saw was the vast and chaotic world, which was not much different from that of everyone. Most of them looked like the vast and chaotic world, but they looked different.


    But when he had gone, heaven and earth immediately changed color.


    Yinghong comes from the banquet.


    All of a sudden, it turned into a bloody world.


    Yang Yiyun is in a golden state. He is not afraid of such a scene.


    It''s nothing but vanity.


    There is no doubt that it was made by the ghosts who invaded the sea of Tianhe consciousness.


    "Bluff, hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly, his mind moved, and the yuan God rose up in the golden light.


    Toward him, the sea of blood around him could not get close to him any more, and the place where the golden light shone, the sea of blood was similar to the place where the enemy came back.


    "Roar ~"


    There was a loud roar.


    Unlike the usual roar, it''s not like the roar of a beast. It''s depressing and depressing.


    The next second, the sea of blood rolling in the line of sight, as if there is something huge to come out of the sea of blood in general.


    "Boom ~"


    Sure enough, several kilometers away from his sight, after a boom, the sea of blood splashed into the sky and rocked tens of feet high.


    The rolling blood wave gradually appeared in a human shape.


    The blood is falling


    In the blink of an eye, a blood man with a long gun suspended on the sea of blood.


    Yes, it''s all bloody, but it''s human, and it''s wearing armor and robes, holding a blood gun.


    Looking at him, he is a cool man who dominates the battlefield.


    With the appearance of this blood man, Yang Yiyun felt the boundless evil spirit and filled the whole blood world.


    "Ghost of war?"


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    But his face was very solemn.


    It''s finally coming out.


    It is said that Shura and ancient Protoss soldiers are a combination of the dead spirits.


    Now it''s in front of him.


    Finally, I saw the real face.


    "Shua ~"


    A whisper.


    It was the bloody man thousands of meters away from the opposite side who shot him with a long gun.


    It''s time for war.


    There was a sense of war.


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid. Instead, he feels that his spirit is ready to move.


    He was both excited and murderous.


    It''s not much worse than this blood man.


    Because he felt the breath of crane.


    It''s on this bloody man.

 Chapter 2989

    This is just one thing


    It shows that the spirit of Tianhe has been assimilated by the ghosts.


    In other words, there is no Tianhe in the world. What is left is the body of Tianhe. The key point is that the body of Tianhe is still controlled by ghosts and ghosts, or by the blood soldiers with long guns pointing at him.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun''s spirit was shaking and his intention to kill was rising.


    Because he knew that Tianhe was like this, so shigandang and chuantian monkey were also a result.


    Three people have long been ghosts of war after sleeping in the sea of God, the first time to erase the consciousness, assimilate the original God, died.


    This is unacceptable to him.


    But that''s what happened.


    Now he just wants to tear this blood ghost to pieces.


    He has lost three rules of heaven~


    Think of Shi Gandang, who followed him out of the eternal divine world. He had nothing to do all the time. Unexpectedly, when he entered the ghost battlefield, he said quietly. He died unjustly and wrongly.


    "Death ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared, turned into a golden light, and rushed to the blood man or ghost.


    He wanted to take revenge and kill the blood man, otherwise the body of Tianhe would not be taken back.


    Before they came, they promised to visit Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian that they would live to see people and die to see corpses. Even if Shi Gandang, Tianhe and chuantian monkey fell, he would take the corpses back.


    It''s his duty as the master.


    When Yang Yiyun rushed away with a sense of killing and anger, his spirit glittered with fire, and the power of breath was also played to the maximum.


    And the blood man also moved, as soon as the long gun turned to stab him, it was also a powerful burst of soul power.


    "Boom ~"


    One gold and one red, just crossing in a flash.


    And then


    It''s like a change of place.


    Yang Yiyun went to the place where the blood man stood, and the blood man went to the place before Yang Yiyun.


    A fight, the two exchange positions to stop, each back to the other.


    However, the glittering golden flame on Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen was dimmed.


    But the next moment, the blood on the blood man was shining, but it was a little bit like burning, the whole person began to turn into a little bit of blood, and Mars began to dissipate.


    However, after the blood man disappeared, there appeared a small blood bead like a glass ball. It seemed that there were many inscriptions flashing in it. There was no evil spirit or evil spirit. On the contrary, it gave him a very soft feeling. Yang Yiyun thought of the Spirit Crystal in the body of the ghost war spirit that Shennong Yue Ming had said.


    With a wave of his hand, he held it in his hand. The tentacles were cold, and there was no energy in them. To put it bluntly, this thing was a broken memory fragment, which was only preserved after a change in the unique environment of the world of gods. It could also be said that it was the obsession of Shura soldiers or ancient Protoss fighters.


    He was not in the mood to study it at the moment, so he put it away.


    At the same time as the blood man dissipated, the sea of blood receded, and the sea of consciousness of Tianhe returned to normal.


    Yang Yiyun spat out a foul breath and said to himself, "Tianhe, you can be at ease."


    The reason why he dares to fight with the blood man or the ghost is that he clearly feels that his spirit is stronger than the blood man, and that at the moment of the outbreak, he suddenly finds that his spirit has changed.


    This change was not found at that time when blood soul and hedgehog tree soul were absorbed before.


    There are some special talents of hedgehog tree soul and blood soul ginseng in his spirit.


    Originally thought that white absorbed the blood soul ginseng, but now it is found that there is no white absorption, but the power of blood soul ginseng is hidden in the yuan God, and burst out in anger, killing the blood man or ghost.


    This talent is the original spirit talent that blood soul and hedgehog tree soul complement each other.


    It''s amazing, and it''s strange.


    Just when he was fighting with the blood man, the power of the yuan God burst out, and the power attribute of the blood spirit ginseng became the talent of the hedgehog tree. Countless barbs burst into the blood man''s body. He felt that the blood man''s body or the ghost of the ghost war spirit was directly destroyed by his yuan God, and countless barbs were destroyed into a sieve, almost crushing.


    And he didn''t get any hurt, because when the blood man came over, his appearance of Yuanshen reflected the hedgehog tree''s pitiful defense, which didn''t hurt him at all, just consumed some Yuanshen''s power.


    The tiantezhen of the hedgehog tree soul is the strength support of the blood soul ginseng, which forms a unique soul power in his original spirit. At this moment, Yang Yiyun feels that this thing is not only for this purpose.Anyway, Tianhe''s revenge is revenge.


    Yang Yiyun withdrew from Tianhe''s sea of consciousness. At the same time, Tianhe''s sea of consciousness collapsed, which he expected. After all, Tianhe''s consciousness of the original God was no longer there, and his sea of God would naturally dissipate. Now Tianhe is a corpse.


    Sure enough, when he went out, the body of the crane flashed and turned into a flying crane.


    Yang Yiyun sighs and looks at Shi Gandang and chuantian monkey who are suppressed by chaos clock. Since their spirits are all harmed by ghosts and ghosts, let''s go into their God sea one by one to kill ghosts and ghosts. Death must make them safe.


    Despite the sadness, Yang Yiyun had no way to save them.


    The death of Yuan Shen''s consciousness is beyond the reach of the holy way.


    What he can do is to kill the ghosts who occupied their bodies.


    Next, he attacked the God sea of the monkey. As expected, there was no spirit consciousness of the monkey. Instead, there was a bloody ghost.


    Yang Yiyun is like a legal cannon. Relying on the special talent of the blood spirit appearing in the Yuanshen to participate in the hedgehog tree spirit, he directly wiped out the ghost fighting spirit in the sea of Monkey God.


    Finally, Shi Gandang


    After that, the ghost war spirit of Shennong''s three people in Shenhai was also solved.


    So far, this matter is understood.


    But he lost three men.


    Got six ghost war soul crystals.


    With a sigh and a wave of his hand, he put away the bodies of the six people. It can be regarded as an account to go back and fulfill his promise.


    Of course, chuantian monkey, Tianhe and shigandang are not human.


    Shigandang is a stone after his death. The monkey is a monkey, and the crane is a flying crane.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo, let''s go."


    Yang Yiyun called Xiong Huan, and they walked out of the cave.


    This time, it was a wake-up call for him.


    These ghosts are hard to deal with.


    If he didn''t have a strong spirit and absorbed blood spirits to participate in Hedgehog tree spirits before, even if he could win this battle, it would not be so easy.


    It''s just six ghosts. What if there are more?


    What if there is something more powerful?


    There are also those variant war spirits with carriers attached to rocks, plants, birds and animals


    It must be hard to deal with.


    The next road, to be extremely cautious, he did not want to lose any of his men.

 Chapter 2990

    After going out, Shennong Yuefeng is still waiting outside the cave.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun hasn''t said anything yet. Xiong Huan gives a cold hum to Shennong Yuefeng. He is very dissatisfied with the performance that he didn''t go in with them.


    Shennong, with an embarrassed smile, asked, "did Yang shenzun ever find them?"


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t like Shennong Yuefeng either. He doesn''t take on the responsibility. He is far from Shennong Yueming. He is ashamed of the cultivation of the five strong men in the way of heaven. This is what he has done in his life. It''s hard to go further.


    However, he would not show it, but he would not say anything to Shennong Yuefeng. With a wave of his hand, the bodies of the three Shennong clansmen appeared in front of Shennong Yuefeng.


    Then he said, "when they found them, their original gods had been assimilated by the ghosts and war spirits, and they were hopeless."


    With that, Xiong Huan no longer cares about Shennong Yuefeng''s consciousness. They go straight away. As for the bodies of Shennong''s three clansmen, you can take Shennong Yuefeng by yourself.


    I didn''t help. I''ve done my utmost to help you find the body and bring it out.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang." Shennong Yuefeng naturally knew Yang Yiyun''s dissatisfaction, and knew that he was wrong. He didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly put away the bodies of three clansmen and followed them.


    He thought that Yang Yiyun could really be found. Although it was a corpse, he went back to explain to other people.


    I didn''t dare to ask about the process, but Shennong Yuefeng also guessed that it would not be easy.


    I still have to say thank you.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, it took less than three days to calculate the time from coming out to the end, and then back, and it went smoothly.


    Of course, people are falling, which is the only deficiency.


    "Coming back ~"


    "Master ~"


    "Shenzun..."


    After Yang Yiyun went back, the worries of all his subordinates fell to the ground, and the backbone couldn''t do anything.


    "Brother Yun..."


    Shennong went forward to ask, but he didn''t see the missing person. The second half of his sentence didn''t come out.


    This scene is expected by him. No one who has been taken away by the ghost has survived or even recovered. In Shennong Yueming''s mind, Yang Yiyun went empty handed and then expected it.


    "Come back with the body." Yang Yiyun said in a low voice: "your people are on Shennong Yuefeng."


    With that, Yang Yiyun no longer cares about Shennong Yueming, but thinks about Shenmu and Xiong Youtian.


    With a wave of his hand, he released the bodies of chuantian monkey, Shi Gandang and Tian He, sighing: "when they were found, their spirits had been devoured by ghosts and war spirits. I can only bring back their bodies. You can put them away and bury them after you go back..."


    Yang Yiyun briefly described the process.


    Although the latter Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian are distressed, they also know that Yang Yiyun''s ability to bring back the bodies of Shi Gandang and the three is commendable. In this world of gods, everyone is ready to fall when they come in.


    Before Shi Gandang three people disappeared, they even have the body can''t find back heart preparation.


    Now Yang Yiyun has brought them back, which is the best outcome.


    To them, to themselves, to the fallen.


    Besides, Yang Yiyun tells us that he has killed the ghost of Shi Gandang and avenged them, which is beyond expectation.


    It''s worth dying to follow such a master.


    "The next generation of stone should thank the master."


    "The next generation of crane and monkey thank the master."


    This time, Shenmu Laozu and Xiong Youtian knelt down and prostrated themselves to the ground. Their hearts were completely convinced by Yang Yiyun at this moment. They followed Yang Yiyun because they were controlled by the water of Yang Yiyun''s life and death. They were passive, but they were really loyal ministers at this moment.


    "Get up, I said they are also my men. Every one of you follows me, and I am responsible for you." With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun helped them up.


    Although others didn''t speak, the emotion in their eyes expressed the same meaning.


    It''s good to follow Yang Yiyun.


    On the other hand, Shennong Yueming also got to know the situation with Shennong''s people. He came to Yang Yiyun and bowed deeply. "Taoist brother, I thank you on behalf of Shennong. No matter the way of heaven changes in the future, you Yang Yiyun and Yunmen Shenjing are my most sincere friends of Shennong."


    This time, Shennong more clearly did not say allies, but friends. His attitude completely changed, and he also recorded Yang Yiyun''s human feelings."Brother Yueming, you''ve seen me out ~" Yang Yiyun smiles and doesn''t say much, but he accepts his gift. He still needs Shennong''s kindness.


    Next, Shennong Yueming asked Yang Yiyun if he was leaving?


    Yang Yiyun thought, "just a moment. I''ll study it and get six ghost crystals."


    Yang Yiyun has suffered a loss once. Naturally, he doesn''t want to lose his hand when something inexplicably happens. The six ghost crystals are obtained by killing the ghost. If you study them, you can always understand the ghost, hoping to find a way to prevent him from falling into the Tao.


    "Good."


    Shennong nodded more clearly. He knew that Yang Yiyun had killed six ghosts and got six ghost crystals. Although he was greedy, he was not envious. Moreover, he didn''t insist on going to the end since his younger martial brother followed him. What a shame.


    Yang Yiyun goes to study ghost crystal. If there is any result, it will be good for everyone.


    Then Yang Yiyun came to one side, took out a ghost crystal, closed his eyes and explored his mind.


    Since it''s a ghost memory, there''s always a clue.


    At the next moment, his head went up, and he got some scattered pictures or memory fragments in his mind, which seemed to be some kind of inscriptions completely different from the divine system.


    The advantage of mind reading is that even if you don''t know the inscription, you can know what it means.


    It''s a pity that it''s half an incomplete inscription.


    He took this inscription a few times and continued to interpret the next ghost crystal.


    When all the six ghost war soul crystals are interpreted, Yang Yiyun finally has a discovery.


    Or he got six incomplete inscriptions.


    They''re all similar.


    There was a movement in his mind, as if it could be combined.


    He began to reason and evolve in his mind, and finally he combined six incomplete inscriptions into three complete inscriptions.


    After the three inscriptions looked relatively natural, they were considered complete. Of course, he didn''t know whether they were complete or not. He had to try them.


    How to taste it?


    Write with blood as ink and the power of spirit as pen.


    After opening his eyes, a drop of blood appeared in Yang Yiyun''s deep finger. With a movement of his mind, the blood flowed and was directly depicted on a stone on the ground.


    Finally he wrote the first complete inscription.


    It looks like ancient flying pattern.


    He called it Shura pattern.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun knew that the inscription was read as "Dun Zi".

 Chapter 2991

    Although Yang Yiyun successfully portrayed the Shura pattern, he knew that it was a evasive word.


    But there are also shortcomings.


    I don''t know what''s the use.


    Very embarrassed.


    There are two more, which Yang Yiyun depicts one by one, with blood as ink and the power of spirit as pen.


    They are shooting and setting.


    If you can write it out, you can also know what the three Shura patterns mean, but you don''t know what the use is.


    Of course, it''s not totally useless. At least one thing Yang Yiyun has determined is that after the three Shura patterns are portrayed, they all have the same breath, which is the same as that of ghosts and war spirits.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun came to a conclusion that he could simulate the spirit of ghosts and war spirits. Isn''t that to say that he could simulate the same kind?


    Of course, this is his own speculation.


    But it''s better to have something than nothing.


    So he decided to write a Shura pattern on everyone to see if it would be useful?


    If it''s useful, it won''t be invaded and attacked by ghosts without any reason.


    Even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. It''s still the same as before.


    There is no harm.


    As soon as he said he would do it, Yang Yiyun asked everyone to line up and began to write down Shura patterns on his subordinates.


    It''s good for everyone to write one, because writing one breath is the same as writing three.


    There''s no need to write them all.


    Although it''s not the original blood essence, it''s also blood~


    After all his subordinates finished writing, Shennong Yueming also came up and asked Yang Yiyun if he could tell him three Shura patterns. He also wrote them to Shennong''s people.


    Yang Yiyun told him without hesitation.


    As a result, when Shennong tried, he failed.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun went out to write Shura patterns on Shennong''s people to change their breath and defend them from being invaded by ghosts and war spirits.


    As for why Shennong Yueming failed to write Shura pattern, and there was no ghost war spirit in it, it was not that Yang Yiyun hid it privately and didn''t teach it to him, but that these were secret methods that he didn''t dare to explain. Yang Yiyun watched the ghost crystal with Yuan Shen''s idea, which was directly similar to inheritance. The incomplete Shura pattern in the ghost crystal entered his mind, which was a kind of mark, The inheritance is not only the shape, but also the artistic conception.


    So Yang Yiyun can write success, but he can''t write it when he teaches it to Shennong.


    This thing is a heritage, only meaning can not be explained.


    If you really want to have it, you have to kill the ghosts in the cupboard to get it.


    But how can it be so easy to kill ghosts?


    I don''t want to have it.


    Shennong understood this more clearly, but he didn''t doubt that Yang Yiyun was hiding it privately.


    Of course, even if Yang Yiyun hides it privately, it''s normal. After all, it''s something Yang Yiyun got himself and has nothing to do with others.


    "Well, let''s go now ~"


    Yang Yiyun finished depicting the Shennong people and said.


    "Thank you so much," Shennong said.


    "Thank you. I don''t know whether it works or not." Yang Yiyun gave up at will.


    As they walked, they said that Shennong became more and more clear, but he said seriously, "it will certainly work."


    Yang Yiyun also depicts a Shura pattern on his body. Shennong can feel it more clearly. The Shura pattern depicted by Yang Yiyun exudes a breath of cold and evil energy.


    This is not only a Shura pattern, but also a secret method in Shennong.


    It''s just that even Yang Yiyun himself doesn''t know what the effect is.


    Once again, they went to the depths of the ghost battlefield.


    In the words of Shennong Yueming, they are all at the edge of the ghost battlefield, and they want to go deep.


    The ghost battlefield is called Shura field, which is the core of the fight between the real Shura soldiers and the ancient Protoss soldiers.


    Where is a remnant of treasure? Every time the gods open, everyone will rush there to pick up the leak.


    Some treasures are spiritual and can exist forever. No matter how long time goes by, they will be born eventually.


    After the great changes in the realm of gods, countless treasures were buried.


    Those who are predestined get it.Of course, in the depths of the ghost battlefield, there are many alien creatures, such as Ghost War spirits, and new species that have long been abandoned and mutated


    They are now in the mountains, vegetation and so on, because this is just the edge, after a long period of deposition, grow out.


    But in the Shura field deep in the ghost battlefield, there is still no change after countless years. Time seems to be static everywhere. Even the law of space is chaotic. It is static. It is a dangerous place, but it is also a magical place.


    It is also said that because the time and space of the Shura field are unique, if you are lucky, where you can find a place where time and space are relatively static to practice is equivalent to the normal practice in the divine world for tens of times, or even hundreds of times.


    Yang Yiyun sounds interesting. It sounds similar to his own space.


    The difference is that his heaven and earth pot is a private space, which is not suitable for too many people to know and is relatively closed. It''s a pity that he can''t feel the rules of the big world when practicing in the heaven and earth pot space. Frankly speaking, it''s not suitable for long-term cultivation.


    But the Shura hall, which Shennong Yue Ming told us, is actually suitable for the cultivation of gods.


    As he walked, Yang Yiyun said, "if there is such a place, you can take us to it."


    Shennong said with a bitter smile: "that kind of place where time and space are relatively static is not fixed, and there is no clear clue to find it. It can only be said that it depends on luck. Last time I thought that elder martial brother of the clan broke in unintentionally, It''s a pity that one of my elder martial brothers died in it, and I was sent out by my elder martial brother. It''s good that the place is missing. "


    When he said this, Shennong became more and more sentimental.


    Yang Yiyun, however, recognized the meaning of the other side, but ignored whether he was sad or not, and said directly: "how? What do you mean, we''ll be able to find the place and there''s still danger? "


    Shennong nodded his head more clearly and said: "yes, there are many devils in Shura field. They are the territory of those devils. They must know their own territory well. It''s not freedom to go in and out. After my elder martial brother and I went in, we met a powerful blood beast. It''s also bad luck."


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he thought it was true.


    Shaking his head, he said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I want to be simple..."


    Two big guys said as they walked.


    Both sides of the staff is a high degree of concentration of nerves, observing the line around.


    With the Liezi of Shi Gandang and others, everyone is extremely careful.


    At a certain moment, Xuantong, who was at the end of the battle, suddenly said in a loud voice: "alert ~"


    With a shout, Yang Yiyun and Shennong Yueming, who are leading the way in the front, stop.


    "You look ahead, I''ll have a look ~" Yang Yiyun explained to Shennong Yue Ming, and then came to Xuantong.


    "Why?" He asked Xuantong directly.


    "God, I heard that voice again." Xuantong said solemnly.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and said, "you go to the front, I''ll postpone."


    The disappearance of Shi Gandang and others is the silent disappearance after hearing the rustle.


    This shows that there are ghosts and war spirits.


    Last time, the last group of Shi Gandang disappeared. This time, he wants to see it.


    I''m going to be in the rear myself.


    "God or I''ll do it," Xuantong said.


    "No harm, I have a way to deal with it, you go ~" Yang Yiyun said.


    Immediately he and Xuan with exchange, oneself walked in the last.


    Moving on, Yang Yiyun also deliberately distanced himself from the people in front of him.


    If there are ghosts and war spirits again, he will be killed in one word.


    He was very angry at the loss of three men.


    The reason why he dares to do so is that he has a powerful spirit, and the spirit of blood and hedgehog tree can deal with it.


    "Shasha ~"


    Not long after he left, he heard the rustle behind him. It was the same as before.


    This time he was ready again, not afraid at all.


    Also want to try, in the body portrayed Shura pattern in the end what will be a reaction, there is no use.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The voice is getting closer and closer, and Yang Yiyun''s strength is ready to go.


    Suddenly will feel behind a cold attack.Yang Yiyun knew that he was coming. At this time, he was calm and waiting to see if the three Shura patterns on the back were useful.


    At this moment, he clearly felt that the three Shura patterns on the back sent out the Qi of blood and Yin evil, and the blood light was shining.


    But the feeling is not an attack, on the contrary, it is like some kind of magnetic induction.


    As a result


    The chill behind began to fade.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun can finally confirm that Shura pattern can simulate the spirit of war.


    When a Ghost War Spirit comes near, Shura pattern will send out the same kind of blood and so on, which will make the Ghost War Spirit mistakenly think that it is the same kind and retreat.


    But how could he let it go.


    When he felt that the chill behind him was about to recede, he didn''t even want to think about it, just slapped it.


    This palm goes away with the power of Yuan Shen.


    He saw it as like as two peas in the sea. He turned out to be a blood man who was three meters tall and looked exactly like he had seen in the sea before the stone.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar ~"


    With one palm, this statue regarded him as a ghost of the same kind. The war spirit was directly hit by him and gave out a roar.


    And there was a blood mist all over the body as if it were on fire.


    It seems that the instinctive sense of the immediate attacker is not of the same kind.


    Suddenly, he shot at Yang Yiyun.


    "Well done ~"


    Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry, but he attacks again. This time, after he has determined that it is the ghost of war, he starts with a dead hand.


    With a movement of thought, the hedgehog tree soul''s leaf barbs burst out in Yuanshen, and countless blood lights with golden barbs all burst into the ghost''s body.


    "Roar ~"


    After a scream, the ghost of war turned into ashes.


    The next moment, a ghost crystal appeared in place.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun went to his hand and looked directly at it with Yuan Shen''s idea. As expected, it was the same as before. It was also a incomplete Shura pattern.

 Chapter 2992

    After killing a ghost of war, Yang Yiyun had another Shura pattern in his mind, but this time he found an interesting place.


    Only the Shura patterns obtained by the ghosts killed one after another look half incomplete, but they are found to be able to be combined at will.


    Of course, this discovery began at this moment.


    The Shura pattern he got just after killing this ghost war spirit was compared with other Shura patterns. As a result, he found that it could be combined arbitrarily.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and he began to depict it, and combined it with the previous Shura pattern. As a result, he got the meaning of a wind word.


    He''s a little strange. What''s going on?


    Are these Shura patterns half incomplete?


    I don''t understand.


    Yang Yiyun simply did not think about it and continued to move forward.


    But after a while, Shennong, who was walking in front of him, came over with curiosity and asked Yang Yiyun what happened.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun killed the ghost of war just now. Soon, the team didn''t stop. Everyone just heard Yang Yiyun''s loud drink, and then everything was over.


    But I know what must have happened.


    Shennong asked this question more and more clearly.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t hide anything from Shennong Yueming. He even said that these Shura patterns could be combined at will. He also wanted to hear his opinions.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, Shennong thought for a while and said, "maybe this is the civilization of Shura people. As for the combination of Shura patterns and the appearance of characters, it may be the record of some kind of magic power, but now it''s completely disrupted."


    Yang Yiyun thought and couldn''t help nodding: "maybe."


    "Try to combine more, maybe you''ll find something," Shennong Yueming said.


    "It can only be so." Yang Yiyun said that no matter how these Shura patterns are combined, there are no powerful changes. At most, there are some words that he can understand in his mind.


    Apart from that, there are no other changes. If he can''t improve his strength, it doesn''t matter.


    Of course, maybe he hasn''t found a way to knock on the door, or that these Shura patterns have great power in themselves. Maybe he doesn''t know how to use them, or maybe they are incomplete and can''t exert their power. If he can find more points and complete them, they will have their original appearance, but don''t even think about it.


    Because this place has become history, and the ghosts and war spirits are not the true spirits of Shura, but the new species bred by Shura and ancient Protoss soldiers in the special environment of the realm of gods. There is no real Shura at all.


    However, he felt that these Shura patterns must work, and sooner or later he would find out the secret.


    There''s a little bit less. It''s a real benefit. The Shura pattern is really able to emit the spirit of Ghost War Spirit. When the Ghost War Spirit came near him just now, he found the spirit of Shura pattern on his body and took the initiative to retreat, but he didn''t let it go.


    For these ghosts, he would kill one when he saw one, and kill a pair when he saw two.


    Facts have proved that ghosts and war spirits are evil things without any spiritual wisdom, only evil spirit and evil nature.


    Shi Gan''s death is proof.


    ¡­¡­


    On the next trip, we also found ghosts and war spirits that would appear out of thin air. However, after Yang Yiyun told everyone the benefits of Shura tattoo, we didn''t worry that they would be invaded and taken away by ghosts and war spirits. In turn, they could kill ghosts and war spirits.


    Along the way, he didn''t start any more, but others killed more than ten Ghost War spirits and got the ghost war soul crystal. His subordinates gave him what they got, but he didn''t want it. First, he didn''t find the real role of ghost war soul crystal. Second, everyone came to take risks. It always had to be beneficial, didn''t it?


    He ordered that whoever was killed should go to him.


    It''s fair.


    Just like what he thought, Xuan and the ghost war soul crystal they killed were also incomplete Shura patterns, which were no different from what he got before.


    We all found that the Shura pattern can emit the same breath as the ghost, that is, it can be combined to produce some words, which has no other effect.


    After that, everyone lost interest.


    Ten days later.


    Shennong stopped and said, "I''m going to enter the Shura hall."At this time, Yang Yiyun also found that they had walked out of the mountain forest unconsciously.


    And the blood fog in his sight is more and more thick. Although he can''t see too far, he can only see the fuzzy environment 20 or 30 meters away, but he can see from the ground that there are no vegetation, mountains and rivers in this generation.


    Next, they will enter the ghost battlefield, where they are really fighting fiercely.


    "Let''s go in after a little trimming. It''s a big area, and the time and space inside are very chaotic. Everything is possible. Compared with the periphery where we come, we will be harassed by some lower ghosts and war spirits at most. But in this core, there will be powerful higher ghosts and war spirits, as well as those new ghosts that are attached to plants, strange stones, birds and beasts and so on, Even if we are all cultivating the rules of heaven, we are in danger of falling down in an instant here. Let''s adjust our state and make a dash with our best spirit and mentality! "


    Shennong said more clearly and solemnly.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and motioned to Xuantong and others to let them fix it.


    He himself stood in the same place, carefully feeling the changes of the surrounding environment.


    There is silence between heaven and earth.


    But it was the silence that worried him.


    It''s really abnormal here.


    "Brother Yun, go in ~" Shennong Yueming said after a little correction.


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun nodded: "let''s go."


    He took the lead and walked into a more bloody Torah.


    "Brother Yun''s Shura arena is unpredictable. Be careful. If you are in danger, don''t be soft hearted. In Shura arena, you can''t compare with before ~" Shennong Yueming reminds Yang Yiyun.


    "Thank you, brother Yue Ming. Be careful." Although we enter here together, we both know that the time and space of Shura hall are in chaos, if not, they will be separated.


    Step into it, Yang Yiyun obviously felt that everything between heaven and earth was different.


    Looking back, everyone is there.


    But he just felt that this place seemed to be another world.


    But look at everyone behind, there is no change.


    It confused him.


    Shennong was more clear, but slowly said: "don''t be surprised, your feeling is right. The rules of heaven and earth, the rules of land and so on here have changed. I said that the time and space here are chaotic, completely different from the outside world."

 Chapter 2993

    Yang Yiyun is more grateful for Shennong Yueming''s repeated explanation. Nodding is gratitude. He will write it down.


    Later, he also explained Xuantong and others.


    At the moment, he and Shennong talked more clearly and walked forward, but at the next moment they saw a mountain of bones.


    He stopped to have a look. They were all incomplete bones.


    Some exude a faint blood light, and some are white and crystal clear.


    Shennong Yueming explained: "these broken bones are the bones of Shura and ancient Protoss soldiers, which exist up to now. Of course, there are also some other biological bones, as well as the bones of the powerful gods of past dynasties who broke in and fell here."


    It''s normal that the bones of gods are immortal.


    He could feel that there was still a faint threat in these broken bones, which had been unknown for many years. There was still a aftertaste, and it was the aftertaste of evil spirit.


    I can''t imagine how fierce the fighting was at that time, and how powerful the warriors of Shura and ancient Protoss were, which Yang Yiyun can''t imagine.


    But from these broken bones, it is enough to illustrate the huge problem.


    These broken bones can only peep at the brilliant corner of the monastic civilization in the beginning of heaven.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly wanted to understand the glorious civilization of the Kaitian era.


    But now, in fact, they have begun to explore the civilization of the gods in the opening era, or a dialogue.


    Meeting with history.


    He has a feeling in his heart that maybe he will make a great discovery here.


    At his feet, he guessed the broken bones. Yang Yiyun quickly moved them away, not afraid, but in awe. These bones are the bones of his predecessors.


    According to Shennong Yueming, the battle of the gods in the era of the beginning of heaven was the destruction of the Shinto civilization, so that their current cultivation was incomplete.


    It''s very difficult to set up a realm of the way of heaven at present, but in the glorious era of the gods in the legendary era of the beginning of heaven, even the legendary Hunyuan holy way is flying all over the sky.


    It can be said that their current cultivation civilization is also inherited from the era of the beginning of heaven, which is incomplete. After that, they derived and perfected a new cultivation system.


    So he was in awe of these bones.


    Even the Shura bones in it are the same, which can''t be distinguished clearly. Among these bones, those belong to the ancient Protoss and those belong to the Shura.


    Over a long period of time, these skeletons have actually become fossilized, not in human or animal form at all.


    "Roar ~"


    Just when Yang Yiyun''s thoughts were flying.


    There was a roar in the distance.


    Deep in the Shura arena, where the blood fog is more dense, you can''t see 100 meters away, or even 30 meters away. Your vision is blurred, and your Divine sense can''t be used. Only sound can be used without restriction.


    Yang Yiyun and Shennong looked at each other and said, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    "This Shennong more clearly some hesitation.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to hesitate. If we don''t come, how can we go back empty handed? The purpose is to practice the origin and find the natural resources and local treasures. " Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Shennong said with a bitter smile: "in fact, the greater significance of such a dangerous place is to bring people''s knowledge. It is a kind of wealth to be here. It is more meaningful to accumulate experience for future generations."


    "Go or not?" Yang Yiyun said directly.


    "Go, we''re all gone. It''s not a matter to leave us where we are. But Brother Yun said first, we can''t do it for us. Don''t get together. Otherwise, something will not be worth the loss." Shennong knows the truth more clearly.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally know that we can start when there is a bargain, and retreat when there is a danger. As you said, it''s a fortune to walk here." Yang Yiyun said with a smile, and Shennong went to the place where the voice sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half an hour, the roar became clearer and clearer.


    In addition, there are other sounds.


    It seems to be people.


    Yang Yiyun said: "there are still people."


    "It sounds like that. It''s not surprising that many forces in the divine world have entered the realm of the gods. Most of those who know about the Shura field will come here. Maybe other forces arrived first." Shennong explained more clearly.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and thought it was possible.At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s inexplicable mind came to the ghost world of Zhong Sha.


    The corner of the mouth can''t help rising, why do you smile?


    Because he thought that Zhong Sha had the last Shura fruit on him.


    There are still two Shura fruits left in his hand. If he can gather three, he can refine the third Shura pill.


    He had thought in his heart that he was determined to get the last Shura fruit in Zhong Sha''s hand.


    I was thinking how good it would be if there were people in the ghost world ahead?


    "Hey, hey ~"


    I can''t help laughing.


    On one side, Shennong became more and more confused. He looked at Yang Yiyun and asked, "what is Taoist Brother Yun laughing at?"


    When he asked this question, Shennong was saying that Yang''s heart was really big. He didn''t know what was ahead. He was not nervous at all. Instead, he was still laughing. I''m afraid he thought of something wrong?


    When he made an alliance with Yang Yiyun, Shennong became more and more aware of Yang Yiyun''s way of doing things. At this time, seeing Yang Yiyun''s inexplicable smile, he knew what he was calculating. He was nervous.


    To tell you the truth, if you let him and Yang Yiyun turn over now, you won''t be able to kill him. The longer you stay with Yang Yiyun, the wiser Shennong is, the more you can''t see Yang Yiyun clearly, and you can see the unpredictable changes that happen to him. He really belongs to a person who can''t be provoked. Even if Yang Yiyun makes him suffer losses, he won''t turn over with Yang Yiyun.


    Each of them has a mind to move forward. At the next moment, they finally see the blood fog rolling tens of meters away, and there are many miraculous lights flashing, and the powerful Shenyuan waves


    "Roar ~"


    "Let''s attack together. This beast''s eyes are the key."


    A very exposed voice was roaring.


    Yang Yiyun is a little familiar.


    No sound, close again.


    The next moment he saw clearly.


    Unexpectedly, it was not the forces of ghosts and gods, or other forces in the main hall, but the friendly forces. They were people from renhuangdao. Some of them were people he met when he went to renhuangdao. He forgot their names, but they were definitely people from renhuangdao.


    There are more than 20 people, all of them are at the level of the rules of heaven, and three of them are the five refinements of the rules of heaven.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that the power of renhuangdao was extraordinary~


    At the moment, they are attacking a blood beast that is three meters high and about nine meters long. It looks like a tiger, but its hair is relatively long.


    It''s all bloody.


    In particular, his eyes are bright, especially eye-catching.

 Chapter 2994

    There is no doubt that the beast he saw is the alien blood beast that Shennong Yueming said. It is the product of the great changes in the world of gods, and it is also the variant evil thing after the ghost war spirit takes over.


    This is a fierce beast~


    From afar, Yang Yiyun felt very different.


    The ghost with carrier is different from the ghost without carrier.


    No wonder those ghosts and war spirits before also gave up.


    Now I see.


    One such blood beast made more than 20 strong people of heaven''s way rule level in renhuangdao fail to win, which is enough to show the strength of blood beast.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to help, but he is not in a hurry now.


    Because the people of renhuangdao, it seems that there are no casualties.


    Depending on the situation, they still have the advantage. Sooner or later, the blood beast will be taken.


    He wants to hide and have a look, thinking that he can also pay attention to the strength of the blood beast, or find out if there is any weakness. If they meet other blood beasts, they will be sure to deal with it.


    In a person''s Huangdao, the last time they met, they expressed that they didn''t want to have anything to do with other forces. In other words, they were referring to those forces in Shenjie Avenue hall. Now there are Shennong''s people around him. They rashly used to be afraid of misunderstanding.


    Even if he wants to help people, it''s not like this.


    It''s human kindness to send charcoal in the snow. The icing on the cake is a smile at most.


    He''s not stupid, either.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yun, let''s wait and see. How about going there to have a fall breeze later?"


    At this time, Shennong was speaking in his ear with a mean smile.


    It is obvious that Shennong knows the people of renhuang island more clearly.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "what? Do you know them


    Shennong Yueming didn''t know Yang Yiyun''s relationship with Fuxi, the emperor of renhuang island. He said with a smile: "of course, I know. A group of stinky and hard stones on renhuang island. These people, who don''t have oil and salt, belong to Fuxi, the emperor of renhuang island. Of course, they call him Fuxi, but we all know that Fuxi is the emperor of renhuang island, The flying people are headed by the emperor.


    But then again, the emperor is indeed a figure. It is said that his cultivation is a little bit better than that of emperor Zun, the first person in the Ming Mian mountain. But he is too proud and has no friends. The major forces in the Da Dao hall also invite Fu Xi to release the emperor, but he doesn''t care about the major forces at all, so that everyone doesn''t like him. "


    Yang Yiyun understood after listening to Shennong Yueming that Fuxi, the emotional emperor, did not care about the major forces in the divine world, so that the major forces in the divine world did not like the people in renhuang island.


    No wonder Shennong said more clearly that he wanted to strike the autumn wind.


    Ha ha, it''s a little interesting.


    But it''s absolutely impossible to let him go to cheat Huang Fuxi.


    Squinting at Shennong, Yue Ming said, "listen to me, Taoist brother Yue Ming, I have a relationship with emperor Fuxi. As long as I''m here, no one is allowed to entrap people in Huangdao. Otherwise, I''m the enemy. Do you understand me?"


    "Er ~" Shennong was more and more embarrassed.


    However, the old boy was an excellent man and said with a smile: "I was joking just now. To be honest, I also have a heart of respect for Fuxi, the emperor of China. Fuxi is also a great figure in the whole divine world. How can I go to the people who are lying in Huangdao? No, absolutely not."


    "That''s good. Let''s go to the theatre," said Yang with a smile.


    The battle in the field continued.


    As Yang Yiyun had expected, the blood beast gradually became inferior under the siege of a group of people on renhuangdao.


    I heard someone yell before that the weakness of the blood beast is in the eyes. Now a group of people are attacking the blood beast''s eyes, and the blood beast is a little vulnerable.


    Naturally, it''s in the downwind.


    Yang Yiyun observed that the blood beast is extremely powerful and extremely fast, and seems to have reached the level of breaking the air. Every attack is extremely fierce, and a strong person in renhuangdao dare not compete with it.


    This seems to be similar to Xiong Huan''s attack.


    There is no fluctuation of mana, only power attack, but these forces can break the law.


    And the defense is very strong, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the defense of blood beast has been called abnormal.


    Because he saw three strong men of the five fold rule of heaven attacking the blood beast, but there was no wound left.


    Under each attack, the hair on the blood beast''s body will flicker with blood light, and there is an inscription flickering vaguely, which looks similar to the Shura pattern.This is a discovery.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the battle in the field, lost in thought.


    It''s really hard to deal with such a powerful blood beast. It''s almost the kind that can''t be killed. It has copper skin and iron bone.


    To deal with it, we must find the key.


    And the eye is a key, but if the blood beast is on guard, it is difficult to hurt the eye.


    In this case, we have to find other vital places. There must be more than one vital place in the blood beast he wants to come to. There must be other places, but it''s not easy to find.


    He also looked at it for a long time, but apart from his eyes, only the inscriptions on the blood beast were special. There was nothing special in other places.


    inscription? Shura pattern? Ghosts, war spirits, carriers, abandonment and variation?


    These key words appeared in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    Is there any connection between these words?


    Yang Yiyun pondered.


    Suddenly a bold idea came to his mind.


    What do you think?


    The idea is to get close to the blood beast after he has painted the Shura pattern on his body to see if the Shura pattern he has painted will collide with the inscription on the blood beast, or the place where they attract each other?


    If there is


    It''s a big discovery.


    Either find the weakness of the blood beast, or influence the blood beast under mutual attraction.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun''s heart is ready to move.


    I''m going to have a try immediately. I''m just about to explain to Shennong Yueming and others.


    It''s a sudden change.


    "Roar... ~"


    "Roar, roar..."


    One after another roars.


    Eight different roars.


    It changed his face.


    The Shennong around him trembled and said: "it''s not good. Listen, there are blood beasts in all directions. Brother Yun, we''re afraid we''ll meet a group of blood beasts. It''s too bad luck. There are few blood beasts in the Shura arena. What''s this? Listen, there are groups, What can we do... "


    Yang Yiyun is also a little nervous. A blood beast is enough for the 20 strong men of renhuangdao to fight for so long. Now it sounds like roaring in all directions. If it is a blood beast group, they will be in danger.


    "Roar, roar..."


    One after another, from far to near.


    "It''s over. It sounds like a lot. It''s really a blood herd." Shennong was shaking as he spoke.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw their blood fog rolling up tens of meters away.


    Vaguely, he saw a huge blood beast appeared. There was no need for him to fight with those people on the renhuangdao. There were all kinds of blood beasts.


    "Retreat ~"


    There was a roar.


    When Yang Yiyun heard it, they left the blood beast and ran away.


    "Come on, let''s keep up with the people of the island." Yang Yiyun really didn''t know what to do. Seeing the people of renhuang Island running away in one direction, he didn''t hesitate to order to follow. When he wanted to come to renhuang Island, since these people could appear here to hunt blood beasts, he knew something about the terrain.


    Now the roar of the blood beast is heard in all directions. At this time, if you want to touch the blood beast, there will be no good fruit to eat. If you can avoid it, you''d better avoid it.

 Chapter 2995

    In the blink of an eye, the people of renhuangdao disappeared in the mist of blood.


    Yang Yiyun and Shennong both followed.


    It''s better to avoid the edge at this time.


    It''s not a good sign that the land around roars and the blood beasts appear.


    Yang Yiyun took the lead to the place where the people of renhuang Island disappeared, but he was hindered by the blood beast before.


    "Roar ~"


    Lost the person of person emperor Island, this blood beast saw rushing to attack but Yang Yiyun, a roar directly pours at.


    "Go away ~"


    Yang Yiyun hit him head on with one punch.


    This evil animal is powerful, but he is not afraid.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar ~"


    One punch straight to the front paw of the blooded beast.


    Blood beast is obviously good at close combat. With its powerful power, it can tear everything apart. However, Yang''s body is not comparable to that of ordinary gods. In fact, he also likes the pleasure of close combat.


    Under one blow, he and the blood beast pushed away a few meters each.


    His arm was slightly numb.


    At the moment, he could clearly feel that this evil animal had locked him.


    "You go first." Yang Yiyun saw that Xuantong and Shennong Yueming wanted to help, so he said directly. He knew that he could not get away easily, and he had been targeted by the blood beast. Even if he wanted to escape, he would still be chased by the blood beast, which also affected everyone.


    When there are blood beasts gathering all around, we can''t delay.


    Leaving here as soon as possible is the best choice.


    But the blood beast in front of us is a real roadblock. If we can''t resist him, we will be implicated.


    The situation is urgent. Xuantong and Shennong know the advantages and disadvantages, and they don''t hesitate to take everyone away.


    They believe that the blood beast will not defeat Yang Yiyun.


    Indeed, for Yang Yiyun, even if the blood beast was stronger than him, it was not easy to kill him.


    He wanted to go, and the blood beast couldn''t keep him.


    As long as he resisted the blood beast for a moment and let everyone leave, he would get away.


    With strong cultivation support and wind and cloud wings, it is not easy for the blood beast to pursue and kill him.


    After the explanation, Yang Yiyun''s wings flashed out behind him.


    "Roar ~"


    And the blood beast also roared again, did not stop, and pounced on him again.


    "What an evil animal."


    Yang Yiyun cursed and rushed up under the flashing wings.


    Just now, he really felt the extraordinary power of this blood beast, and he had to surpass him.


    But also judged, want to hurt him, not so easy.


    With the support of powerful physical body and the wings of wind and cloud, there is still divine power that is not used.


    He was not afraid of the bloody beast at all.


    This kind of hard fight, on the contrary, made him feel excited.


    He''s like trying to fight this bloody beast.


    More than 20 strong people in renhuangdao didn''t win this blood beast. It''s really powerful.


    But he still wanted to try.


    I also have an idea in my heart. I want to confirm whether the Shura pattern and the inscription on the blood beast he obtained after killing the Ghost War Spirit have any feelings?


    He did not believe that Shura pattern was useless.


    What''s more, he is not comparable to those gods in the island of the emperor. Today, he is a real five fold cultivation strength of the rules of the way of heaven. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the first person under the way of harmony.


    "Come on ~"


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun rushed over. His wings flashed behind him. His speed was several times faster. He flexibly avoided the claw of the blood beast, but his fist gathered divine power. When the divine light broke out, he directly hit the blood beast''s head with one punch.


    "Roar ~"


    With a roar, the blood beast made a sound of eating pain, his head was shocked, and he was knocked to the ground by Yang Yiyun.


    However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this evil animal was really a tough and fierce thing. He hit it on the head with a fist. The blood colored inscription on the head flickered, and it didn''t seem to do any harm to it.


    Originally, after Yang Yiyun smashed it to the ground, he was ready to leave.He knew that the gathering of blood beasts on all sides had been here for a long time. He could distinguish the advantages and disadvantages, but he didn''t expect that the blood beast was quick to react.


    It''s like a spring, springing up from the place in an instant and thinking about him again.


    "Well, you bastard, you really have an eye on me ~"


    Yang Yiyun was also a little annoyed.


    The light in the eyes flashed, and it moved my heart.


    He knew that if he didn''t beat the beast down or kill it, he would not want to leave. He had been targeted.


    "Roar, roar..."


    And this is the moment.


    There was a roar all around.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s face finally changed.


    Around him, seven or eight as like as two peas of blood.


    All of them are eight or nine meters long, shining with blood, and look like tigers.


    With a glance in his eyes, he killed nine of them.


    A fierce blood beast appeared within 20 meters of him. His front legs were slightly bent, making a hunting trend.


    He''s completely surrounded.


    There''s no way.


    Yang Yiyun''s chaotic clock flashed over him, forming a defense outside.


    Dark war armor also appeared on the body after moving in the heart.


    Seven colors of light flicker, ZuLong scales are also suspended and empty.


    "Boom ~"


    "Dong ~"


    In a flash, the original blood beast rebounded from the ground and directly clawed at his chaos clock.


    The bell rings.


    It''s a golden light, but it''s also a shock.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked, and chaos clock''s defense was still strong, resisting the attack of blood beast.


    As the owner of chaos clock, he knows very well that the power of the blood beast''s claw just now can make chaos clock shake. The attack of the blood beast is absolutely comparable to the top five strong people of heaven, and even stronger.


    It''s just the power of a bloody beast.


    There are eight more around.


    If the nine blood beast groups attack him, Yang Yiyun knows in his heart that even chaos clock will not last long.


    So he just summoned chaos clock and Dark Armor defense without hesitation.


    He knew that a desperate fight could not be avoided.


    Looking around, Yang Yiyun laughed and said, "well, I''d like to see if you evil animals can''t be beaten."


    There''s no way. There''s no way out.


    It''s a fight to the death.


    "Roar ~"


    "Roar..."


    The first blood beast roared, followed by the roar of the blood beasts around.


    At the moment, these blood beasts did not explode again.


    It is a head slowly toward Yang Yiyun close to circling.


    And Yang Yiyun stares at the blood beast in his sight. Now he understands that the first blood beast is the king. With a roar, the other eight respond.


    And vaguely, Yang Yiyun heard far away, there was also the sound of neighing and whistling, and other sounds didn''t look like blood beasts.


    He thought in his heart that he hoped Xuantong could escape.


    Now, it sounds like there is a tide of animals in the whole Shura arena.


    Of course, now he can''t shut down others, because he himself is surrounded by blood beasts.


    One blood beast is extremely difficult to deal with. Eight blood beasts appear at a time, and nine blood beasts add up. It''s not true that there is no pressure in the heart.


    However, after there was no way out, his only choice was to fight to death, either he killed all the blood beasts, or he was torn up by them.


    I''ve never met a beast with such physical strength as this.


    "Hoo, evil animals, come on."


    Yang Yiyun roared and took the initiative to attack.


    His target is the king of blood in sight.


    This time, with one palm, Shen Yuanli made a great effort to attack with magic power. He turned into a giant palm and hit the king of blood through chaos clock.


    At the same time, with one heart and two uses, the seven colored dragon scales turn into a flash of lightning.


    It is also at this moment that the surrounding blood beast groups attack.However, Yang Yiyun ignored it.


    Because he believes that chaos clock can defend. Even if chaos clock''s defense exceeds its limit and is broken, he still has dark armor to resist.


    He just wanted to see if he could kill the blood beast king.


    Under a palm, the blood beast king unexpectedly has no fear, pours on again.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, these blood beasts seem to have no sense of fear at all. They are fierce enough to explode. That''s why these evil animals are terrible.


    Because there''s no fear.


    It''s invincible to some extent.


    "Boom ~"


    One hit mana palm.


    As he expected, these blood beasts had no divine power fluctuation, but they were pure blood power. To some extent, they ignored the magic attack.


    Although his mana palm was torn in an instant, Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all, because as expected, he didn''t expect it to hurt the blood beast king. It was just confusion.


    His real killing move is seven colored dragon scales.


    "Chop ~"


    At the moment when the mana palm is torn up by the blood beast king, Yang Yiyun''s powerful spirit controls the flying seven color dragon scales to attack the blood beast king. With a chop, the seven color dragon scales explode like lightning, and the flash falls into the blood beast king''s eyes.


    "Roar..."


    The next moment there was a scream.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is a joy.


    But also in this moment, he was attacked by eight other blood beasts.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The chaos clock sounded through the heaven and earth, and the inscriptions of golden light were bright and dim in an instant.


    When he was in the chaos clock, he felt the shock of great power. Through the chaos clock, it came to his body and made his blood surge.


    But fortunately, he can bear the impact.


    This round is over.


    He was in the dark.


    It''s like losing your defense.


    But he also succeeded. Under the attack of the seven color dragon scale, he cut off the blood beast king''s eye.


    The scream of the blood beast king resounded through the world.


    What Yang Yiyun is waiting for is the opportunity at the moment.


    The heart moves chaos, the clock closes, behind him the wind and cloud wings flash, swish fly out, this time appear directly in the blood beast king head.


    He raised his fist and smashed it.


    At the same time, his original mind manipulated the seven color dragon scales like lightning, and began to attack the whole body of the blood beast king. Only the sharpness of the seven color dragon scales could leave damage on the blood beast king''s powerful body.


    Even if it''s bloodletting, it''s going to kill the blood beast king.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Riding directly on the neck of the blood beast king, Yang''s fist fell like a shadow.

 Chapter 2996

    "Roar, roar ~"


    The blood King screamed one after another.


    He was hit on the head with one punch after another by Yang, and he was also wounded by the seven color dragon scales.


    But


    The other eight blood beasts also rushed up.


    "Go ~"


    Yang Yiyun had no choice but to control the seven colored dragon scales and form a defensive circle around him and the king of blood beasts.


    But he knew that the defense of the seven colored dragon scales would not last long.


    Because these blood beasts are animals without any fear.


    We''ll soon be able to break through the defensive circle.


    Approaching is that he controls the seven colored dragon scales with the idea of Yuan Shen, and his yuan Shen''s power is not unlimited.


    However, the battle of the strong can be divided into victory and defeat in an instant.


    For him, three or five minutes is enough.


    Seize the opportunity to beat the blood beast king, just three breath time, Yang Yiyun''s fist flashing golden light, crazy hit thousands of fists.


    He wanted to see how hard the blood beast king''s head was?


    With one punch, Yang Yiyun directly rode on the blood beast king and smashed Zhizhi into the hard earth for tens of meters.


    There is a big hole in the field.


    And he smashed thousands of fists, and finally


    "Roar ~"


    "Click ~"


    Blood beast king a scream, comparable to the head of a powerful artifact, was Yang Yiyun to smash the explosion.


    die.


    Yang Yiyun can feel that at this moment, the blood beast king has no life.


    A blood bead the size of a fist, shining.


    This is the eye of the blood beast king.


    The other one was blinded by the seven color dragon scales he had manipulated before. Now there is only one left.


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and put away his eyes.


    Without hesitation, he jumped out of the pit.


    You can''t do it without rushing out.


    He felt that eight blood beasts were going to rush into the pit.


    In such a short time of less than ten breath, he had consumed a lot of Yuan Shen''s power.


    Although he killed the blood beast king alive, he had a hard time.


    You can see the blood and bone on your fist~


    Enough to show that the blood beast king''s physical strength.


    Before the attack of the seven color dragon scale, in fact, the wound left on the blood beast king was not heavy.


    It can be said that the blood beast''s body is comparable to the high-level artifact.


    It''s absolutely superior material for refining utensils.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun jumped out of the pit in an instant.


    In the heart moves seven colored dragon scales to take back.


    He did not dare to expend the power of the spirit.


    It''s too expensive. In case of any other changes, he will have no backhand.


    After killing the blood beast king, he was very happy, and his fist was very smooth.


    However, at this time, there are still eight blood beasts.


    It would be unrealistic to let him beat up again.


    And then he''s going to use magic.


    Don''t forget, he also has cloud realm and dark rules.


    Confused, the next black hand is the right choice.


    The only uncertainty is that we don''t know if the cloud realm and dark rules can work on these blood beasts.


    Yang Yiyun has no bottom in his heart.


    But now we can only try.


    As soon as it appeared, all the eight blood beasts jumped, but they were not afraid of death.


    Of course, these blood beasts have no intelligence, they are evil spirits, only killing.


    "Up ~"


    Yang Yiyun drank lightly.


    Behind the wings of the wind and cloud flashing, in an instant, with him as the center, the clouds rolled up, thinking of all around.


    In the blink of an eye, it was shrouded in white fog within a kilometer.


    "Roar..."


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, eight blood beasts roared.


    But I didn''t expect the blood light on them to rise.In an instant, his stormy field was scattered by the blood light.


    This is the first time that his field of influence has dissipated so quickly.


    Really


    "I''ll go ~"


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help his rude remarks.


    He saw eight blood beasts, their eyes were on him, and they locked him in.


    Failure in the field of wind and cloud.


    Yang Yiyun has only one last move.


    If the dark rules don''t work, Yang Yiyun will try to escape.


    Heart move, he directly urged the hands of the dark rules.


    Suddenly, with him as the center, a lot of darkness spread.


    The next moment boundless darkness came, rolled eight blood beasts.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun''s heart is also hanging, for fear that the blood light of the blood beast will rise again.


    Roar for days, but this time under the shadow of darkness, no change.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and finally feels relieved.


    Then the corner of his mouth rose and he burst into the darkness.


    Holding the dark rule at the moment, he is the king in the dark.


    There was a dull roar.


    "Touch, touch..."


    "Roar, roar..."


    Yang once again started the beat mode.


    With the blessing of the dark rule, the power of darkness finally suppresses these blood beasts.


    However, Yang Yiyun was also shocked, but he did not expect that although the power of darkness could suppress these blood beasts, it was not as powerful as before.


    These mutated blood beasts can ignore the mana, and their own strength is strong. The blood gas emitted from their whole body is also very strange, and they can resist the phagocytosis of the dark power.


    What''s different is that, after all, he was confused by the darkness, which didn''t hurt him, but suppressed him.


    For Yang Yiyun, that''s enough.


    As long as the power of darkness can affect these blood beasts, he can turn on brute mode.


    He tried his best to activate the dark rules. After he rushed in, he played under the light and beat these blood beasts.


    It was a little hard, but it worked.


    Three hours later.


    There was no more sound in the dark.


    The next moment, when the darkness dissipated, there were eight huge blood animal corpses in place.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun was paralyzed on the ground, with his back against the body of a blood beast, and he was wearing thick clothes.


    He succeeded, but he paralyzed himself.


    No matter it''s the power of God or the power of yuan God, it''s seventy-eight or seventy-eight.


    A pair of fists are also white bones.


    This is to beat the blood beast and smash both of them.


    It can be seen that the physical strength of the blood beast has reached what level.


    "Happy, ha ha ~"


    Yang said to himself laughing.


    This is the most heartfelt fight he has ever had.


    The most primitive way of fighting.


    Muttering and laughing, he took out three shuradan and swallowed three drops of life water from outside.


    At this time, although there were no other blood beasts in his place, he was in the Shura hall, and he was tired. In this case, if there was a blood beast, he would cry, because he had no strength.


    So one breath is three shuradan and three drops of water of life, which can quickly recover.


    He was still worried about Xuan and them, and he didn''t know what happened to them. Could he find a place to avoid the blood herd?


    Before the battle, he had heard the roar of blood beasts far away.


    So he needs to recover as soon as possible and catch up.


    If it is the first time, he does not dare to swallow three shuradan in one breath, but after taking it once, the second time has little effect, but it is enough to restore mana.


    The wound on the fist, three drops of life water down, with the naked eye to see the speed of recovery as before.Just a few minutes later, Yang Yiyun completely recovered to the peak state, before the exhaustion swept away.


    After that, Yang Yiyun got up and looked at the corpses of blood beasts lying around him. With a wave of his hand, he took them all into the space of the heaven and earth pot. Not to mention that the eyes of these blood beasts were treasures, the hardness of the corpses of these blood beasts alone was enough for alchemy.


    There are too many disciples who need artifact in Cloud Gate.


    Naturally, he will not waste the fruits of his labor.


    Including the body of the blood beast king, he also took it into the space of the heaven and earth pot.


    In his heart, the eyes of the king of blood appeared in his hand.


    It was originally a pair, but he cut one blind with seven colored dragon scales, and finally he got this one.


    But it''s pretty good. There are eight other blood beasts'' eyes.


    Now I don''t know what the use of the blood beast''s eyes is. Before, he heard that the people in renhuangdao said that the blood beast''s eyes are the key and treasure of the blood beast.


    Yang Yiyun held the blood beast''s eyes in his palm. At this moment, he looked at them. Although they were all blood color, they had the feeling of crystal clear as jade. There was a cirrus like blood line inside, which seemed to be a little familiar with blood vessels.


    He directly urged the mana to have a try and see what the use was?


    If there is any special effect, it may be helpful when he wanders around the Shura hall.


    Just urged the mana for a while, the next moment in the hand eye blood light a flash, but is a PA of a direct burst open.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly a Leng, the heart still seems to be so fragile?


    However, before he could react, the cirrus like veins in the blood beast''s eyes came out and went directly into his palm.


    Yang Yiyun was so surprised that he ran the universe to quench his body and urged his blood to stop refining.


    It turned out to be another surprise.


    Under the operation of the skill, this bloody cirrus force stopped directly and was refined.


    There is no danger.


    Yang Yiyun was greatly relieved.


    A false alarm.


    But the next moment, he felt that his blood flow sent out a light heat flow, continued to flow away, spread to the whole body, and finally gathered towards the eyes.


    He was not nervous at this time, because there was no danger.


    And the blood is his own, the cirrus in the eyes of the blood beast or the power of the blood has been refined into his own power.


    Then his eyes were a little hot, but his vision began to blur.


    Tears can''t help but come out.


    He subconsciously closed his eyes to wipe.


    When he trampled a few times, he felt comfortable. The heat on his eyes slowly dissipated. On the contrary, he felt cool and comfortable.


    When he opened his eyes again, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Then he was ecstatic, and finally he knew what the blood beast''s eyes were for.


    It turns out that it''s the name function, or that it''s refining its own eyes. The cirrus power in the blood beast''s eyes is to enhance the power of the eyes.


    At this time, he could see a place full of 100 meters in his sight. Before, it was full of blood fog. He could see at most 20 meters away, and it was in a fuzzy state.


    But now he can see everything within 100 meters clearly, directly through the blood fog.


    This shows that the blood beast''s eyes can ignore the whole ghost battlefield, and may even be applicable to the whole world of gods.


    Is it not that he has a congenital advantage?

 Chapter 2997

    Yang Yiyun finally knows that the change of his eyes comes from the power of the blood beast''s eyes.


    Although we can only see the 100 meter line of sight at present, we have priority over others in such places.


    One hundred meters in sight may be related to the eye power of the blood beast absorbed. Absorbing more than one pair of eyes will certainly enhance the visual range.


    If he is not in a hurry, he can absorb it, but there is no time now.


    He was still worried about Xuantong''s situation. It was enough for him to have a 100 meter sight.


    Let''s wait until we catch up with Xuantong.


    Soon Yang Yiyun thought that Xuan would go after the place where they left. After he got the power of the eye of the blood beast, his eyesight improved a hundred meters, much faster, and disappeared into the blood fog in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xuantong and others are in trouble.


    They are in greater danger than Yang Yiyun.


    Not long after Yang Yiyun dragged the blood beast king to let them leave, he was in danger.


    The whole Shura arena broke out a tide of blood beasts, which was not only the place where Yang Yiyun was.


    They had been chasing the people of renhuangdao, but they didn''t expect that it was a huge miscalculation. On the contrary, the blood herd had been chasing the people of renhuangdao. Of course, Xuantong and Shennong Yueming didn''t find out at first, but when they reflected it, it was too late.


    Blood herds surrounded them from all directions, hundreds of thousands.


    The result is that the big team is scattered by the blood herd.


    The two families add up to thirty or forty people. Under the impact of the blood beast, there are only seven people left around Xuantong.


    The situation is very bad, but Xuantong can''t control it.


    It was totally unexpected.


    All the way, Xuantong finally caught up with the people of renhuang Island, but they were also surrounded by blood beasts.


    They were trapped in a Jedi.


    It''s a huge sinkhole.


    Yes, they were forced into the sinkhole by the blood herd.


    Fortunately, after they entered the huge Tiankeng, the blood herd did not chase in, but did not leave, and surrounded the Tiankeng.


    "It''s a big game."


    Xuantong said to himself.


    He didn''t lead a good team. There was a team of more than ten people entrusted by Yang Yiyun. In the end, there were only eight people left, including Aoqing and Aoyun brothers, Xiong Youtian, Shenmu ancestors and Madame Honglian, xuangui and Beiyu. Others, such as Xiong Huan, Granny Shahu, Medusa, Duan Shengang and Yinyang Jingang, were all separated.


    Shennong''s side is not much different. Although Shennong is still there, there are only six people around him. The others are also separated by the impact of the tide of blood animals.


    In addition, the people of renhuangdao, the people led by the three rules of heaven and wuchong, No. 20, now there are only ten people left.


    The outbreak of the blood beast tide is really terrible, and they can''t help it.


    At this time, I was trapped in this huge pit. I couldn''t get out for the time being. The blood beasts were still there.


    Xuantong''s eyes turned red and he looked at the people on renhuang island. When he followed Yang Yiyun to renhuang Island, he met the odd person. He remembered that he was one of the Seven Star dignitaries who sat down by Fuxi, the emperor of China, called Tianshu.


    Think about all the way, Xuantong suddenly thought of a problem, the blood herd seems to have been chasing these people in renhuangdao.


    And their original purpose is to follow the people of the island to avoid the tide of blood animals, but did not expect to be affected in the process.


    This makes Xuantong doubt whether the people in renhuangdao have done something, so that the tide of blood beasts always chases them.


    Of course, there''s no evidence. It''s just his guess.


    But in my heart, the team is scattered, and the life and death of those who are lost are uncertain. How can he explain to God?


    At the same time, Xuantong is worried that Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what happened~


    Looking at Tianshu, Xuantong went over and said, "Yunmen Shenjing shenzun Yang Yiyun, Xuantong has seen Taoist brother Tianshu."


    Tianshu naturally knew that Xuantong and others were under the seat of Yang Yiyun. At the moment, they were all in the same situation, and they didn''t dare to trust him. When he saw him, he said, "Xuantong, brother, you are polite."


    Along the way, the people of renhuang Island kept running in front of them. They also saw Xuantong and Shennong Yueming and others who had been following them. Now they stopped and had time to talk.


    Xuantong couldn''t help but said: "do you know what happened to the blood beast tide in the Shura hallBetween questioning, Xuantong''s eyes stare at Tianshu, trying to see something from Tianshu''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, Tianshu said with a wry smile, "I don''t know."


    Nothing was found.


    But Shennong became more and more clear, but he hummed coldly: "all the way, the blood beasts seem to be chasing the people of your renhuang island. What have you done to make the blood beasts angry? Now the people who are associated with Shennong and Yunmen are implicated. What do you want from the people of renhuang island


    "Joke, we walk our, you follow us to run, have an accident to blame us emperor Island, what reason is this?"


    Tianshu didn''t speak yet, and another one hummed coldly to the Shennong Yueming.


    "Don''t be angry, younger martial brother Tianji." The opening of Tianshu interrupts Tianji.


    This man is the second emperor of Fuxi.


    Another one is the third one, Tianquan. This time, the three great ones from renhuangdao entered the world of gods.


    There is no doubt that the three are strong in the rules of heaven.


    At this moment, the first venerable Tianshu interrupted Tianji, and then he looked at Shennong and said, "this Taoist brother of Shennong''s is wrong. This is the Shura hall. Who can control the blood herd?"


    Tianshu, as the first emperor under the throne, was calm and calm. He continued to speak after a pause: "although I don''t know why you are following us, let''s not talk about this matter, but you can see the situation all the way. We are also very embarrassed, and many of our classmates have been scattered by the tide of blood beasts.


    If we have the ability to control the blood beast, how can our family be involved? Now everyone is trapped in the Tiankeng. Although the blood beast on the mountain didn''t come, the situation in the Tiankeng is still unknown. Such a huge Tiankeng is just a space. What is the existence of the inner species is still unknown.


    Now that we are together, we should unite and find a way to deal with it. Let''s see how to get out, or go on from here to see if there is any way out below the Tiankeng. There may be another reason why the blood beasts surround the Tiankeng and are not chasing down.


    On the one hand, we all happened to escape in the same direction as the blood beasts. These blood beasts may have come to Tiankeng originally. At this time, they gather outside Tiankeng, or they are afraid of what exists in Tiankeng? Or be attracted by something in the Tiankeng


    In a word, we are all on the same rope now, so there should be no conflict. In this case, we should unite to tide over the present predicament. Although our renhuang island does not have contacts with the major forces in the divine world, we do not want to be enemies. There are some origins between the emperor and Yang shenzun in my family, Yunmen Shenjing is also our friend of renhuang island. Since Shennong people can be with Yunmen Shenjing people, it shows that they are also Taoist friends. In this way, we should cooperate and unite. Can you agree with me? "


    Tianshu''s words were well founded and analyzed, and both advantages and disadvantages were revealed. Xuantong and Shennong were calm after hearing them.


    Indeed, the current situation is not to doubt whether these people in renhuangdao are related to the outbreak of the blood animal tide, but to think about how to tide over the difficulties together.


    Tianshu analyzed what was in the pit, which surprised everyone present.


    But think about the blood herd outside, it''s really possible.


    If there is really something strong in Tiankeng, they may face more dangerous situation, so they really want to cooperate.


    Xuantong thought about it and said, "on behalf of Yunmen Shenjing, I am willing to tide over the difficulties with renhuang island."


    Shennong Yue Ming had no choice at this time, and then he said, "my Shennong family is the most sincere ally of Yunmen Shenjing. How about Yunmen Shenjing? How about my Shennong family."


    Although I don''t like the people in renhuangdao, I can''t help it now.


    We can only follow one road to the black.


    Of course, he and Xuantong also felt that the people of renhuangdao might not care about the blood herd. It was a coincidence that they ran all the way to avoid the direction, which was the place where the blood herd was coming.

 Chapter 2998

    The three families in Tiankeng agreed for the time being.


    Xuantong''s idea of heaven is because Tianshu''s theory is reasonable. Of course, this is only one reason. The biggest reason is that he is concerned. He doesn''t know what happened to his classmates and Yang Yiyun who were scattered by the blood beast.


    He wants to go out and look for it. That''s the point.


    You can''t be stuck here all the time.


    At the moment, they were on the hillside where Tiankeng was, and they went up and out, surrounded by the blood beasts outside. They couldn''t get out at all.


    But we can''t just wait, so Tianshu''s proposal is to go down to Tiankeng. This is a way.


    The more time we wait, the more way we can get out.


    After a discussion, the three families went down to Tiankeng. It''s not a good way to wait. It''s not possible to go up. They have to go to Tiankeng to see if there''s a way out?


    Shura field is a battlefield. There are more than one similar Tiankeng. It''s not that many people who have explored Shura field have never met. It''s recorded that some tiankengs have roads to other places.


    In the chaos of space and time, everything is possible.


    Maybe go down and have a look. Maybe you can find the secret of the blood beasts gathering outside the Tiankeng. It''s also a way to disperse the blood beasts.


    The three families all wanted to find the person who was scattered by the blood beast. After they reached an agreement, they went down to the pit of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun at the moment.


    He followed all the way, and with the change of his eyes, he had a huge advantage in the place where the blood fog filled.


    He dodged some scattered blood beasts.


    In this process, we also found that the blood beast is full of strange things, not only because of the tiger like appearance he killed before, but also all kinds of snakes, insects, mice, ants and even birds.


    Yang Yiyun thought about flying in mid air, but he didn''t dare.


    Because the earlier Shennong reminded us that the chaos of space is more obvious in the air, but the blood fog is more intense after flying in the air, and the 100 meter sight doesn''t work at all.


    The ground is relatively safe.


    He has been tracking the trace of Xuantong and others, but they have been scattered.


    About half a day later, Yang Yiyun heard the sound of fighting.


    In the heart moves hastily to rush past.


    When he got close to 100 meters, he saw some figures.


    It''s a little strange.


    He didn''t hear the voice of the blood beast. It was all human voices.


    Sounds like a fight.


    And there''s a familiar female voice.


    Close to 10 meters, you can see these clearly.


    But also a burst of anger in my heart.


    He saw acquaintances.


    More than a dozen people are besieging a woman.


    And the woman is no one else. It''s Medusa under his seat.


    The people who besieged Medusa were the old enemies of the ghost world, and the leader was the Zhong Sha He was looking for.


    Among the more than ten forces in the main hall, the ghost kingdom is the weak one, because the leading Zhong Sha cultivation is the four fold rule of heaven.


    I''ve been looking for a chance to win the last Shura fruit from Zhong Sha. Unfortunately, this old boy is extremely cunning and didn''t find the chance. Now it''s good that he didn''t look for it. On the contrary, he bullied Yang Yiyun.


    All right, all right, let''s not kill you bastards this time.


    But Yang Yiyun couldn''t understand why he didn''t see anyone else, only Medusa, and was besieged by these bastards from the ghost world. It seemed that he was in a mess.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Medusa is injured all over her body. She is already in the state of burning her own essence and is killing herself. She can resist the attack of these people in the ghost world. It seems that she won''t last long.


    "Hey, hey, everyone work harder. Don''t kill her. Catch her alive. Let Yang Yiyun have a look. He sits down and the beauty is in our hands. He is still rampant."


    Zhong Sha spoke with a cold smile.


    It''s true that he hates Yang Yiyun to death, but he can''t help it. But it can be seen that Yang Yiyun is a person who protects the calf, especially in the aspect of women. Yang Yiyun is very concerned about it, which is actually a weakness in Zhong Sha''s eyes.


    After they entered the Shura arena, they also noticed the blood beast''s fury. However, they were far away and could avoid it. After the blood beast group passed, they came to see what was going on. But they did not expect to meet Medusa, who was left alone. They recognized that it was Yang Yiyun''s men. They didn''t see Yang Yiyun or anyone else. Zhong Sha directly ordered Medusa to be captured alive.There is a subordinate of Yang Yiyun in his hand. When he meets Yang Yiyun again, he will have the means of blackmail.


    So Medusa''s tragedy.


    She was hurt by the impact of the blood herd. Now she met the people of the ghost world. If she had not fought for her life, the other party was ready to capture her alive, she would have been killed.


    "Boom ~"


    "Poof."


    It''s almost like the lamp is dry, so it''s easy not to take advantage of it. One is careless and is finally knocked down by the people in the ghost world.


    Medusa vomited a lot of blood and couldn''t move any more.


    Looking at the people in the ghost world thinking of him, Medusa''s eyes became sharp. How could she not know what Zhong Sha was up to?


    How can Medusa''s pride be captured by them alive, and then they don''t know what to insult?


    This is not allowed by her.


    Better jade than tile.


    Medusa closed her eyes. She would choose herself before the ghosts and gods came.


    I don''t know why. The moment she closed her eyes, what she thought was Yang Yiyun''s figure. She said with a bitter smile: "I''m dying. Why do you still want to appear?"


    For Yang Yiyun, Medusa is extremely complicated. From being controlled by Yang Yiyun with the water of life at that time to being constantly followed by her accomplishments to break through, Now it''s already the fourth rule of heaven. I have no resentment against Yang Yiyun for a long time. On the contrary, the longer I follow Yang Yiyun, the more I will find that he is actually quite lovely.


    What a pity~


    Some things can''t be said or even realized in a lifetime.


    "If there is an afterlife, I''ll see you again ~"


    Medusa said to herself with a smile and was ready to commit suicide the next moment.


    However, at this time, a voice with anger and killing intention, but it was very familiar in Medusa''s ears.


    "My people dare to move, damn it."


    Medusa suddenly opened her eyes, her mouth with blood couldn''t help laughing, and her eyes brightened a lot.


    "It''s him," Medusa said to herself. Sure enough, he felt a colorful glow.


    It is Yang Yiyun''s magic weapon, the colorful dragon scale, that Medusa is naturally familiar with.


    "Ah..."


    Then there was a scream.


    The six people close to her ghost world screamed and burst, but the colorful glow in the field was flashing.


    Medusa saw the familiar figure appeared in the line of sight, it was Yang Yiyun.


    "Go ~"


    Zhong Sha''s reaction was not slow.


    He hated Yang Yiyun to the bone. When he heard the voice, he recognized that it was Yang Yiyun. Then he saw the six men who were going to catch Medusa. Each of them was full of colorful rays, and each of them was bursting out.


    Zhong Sha''s first reaction was to run.


    Because he knows it''s not Yang Yiyun''s opponent.


    But at this time, it''s strange to be able to run.


    When Yang saw that they bullied Medusa, he was so angry that he couldn''t let Zhong Sha run away?


    In addition, Yang''s eyesight is different from that of ordinary people, and he has a congenital advantage. In the world of ghosts and gods, the cultivation of these people is mainly based on the original spirit, which is similar to the practice of ghosts. For Yang, the original spirit is more than a part of their ghost fetus, which can only be regarded as their misfortune.


    Besides, the accomplishments of Zhong Sha and others are quite different from those of Yang Yiyun.


    So a massacre began.


    Yang Yiyun wondered how Zhong Sha could let go of his last Shura fruit?


    And then a bloodbath of fear began.


    Medusa heard a scream in her ear. In the blood fog environment, she could only see the fuzzy environment within 20 meters, and could not hear anything beyond 20 meters.


    But she can think of Yang Yiyun killing the ghost shooting people in the distance.


    "Yang Yiyun, can you kill me? The Pharaoh of my ghost kingdom is in the realm of the gods. If you kill me, he won''t let you go... Ah ~"


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Medusa knew the battle was over.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s figure appeared and came to her step by step.


    Squatting down, he picked up and said, "let''s leave here first."


    "Well."


    Medusa has always been cold show people, but at this moment she was Yang Yiyun''s arms, but it is extremely gentle, all the crisis finally ended, she relied on Yang Yiyun''s arms, but it is unprecedented sense of security, consumption is too big, injury is too heavy, at the moment finally unable to hold, eyes closed completely fainted.

 Chapter 2999

    Yang Yiyun took Medusa to a secluded place, put her down and fed her with three drops of water of life.


    Medusa''s injuries are serious, both inside and outside.


    However, as long as it doesn''t hurt Yuanshen, no matter how serious the injury is, Yang Yiyun is good at curing the disease and saving the people. Medical ethics is the first skill he has been exposed to since he was in the cultivation world.


    Moreover, the water of life is the holy medicine for a wound.


    Under three drops of life water, Medusa''s wound began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye


    After Medusa''s wounds were completely healed, Yang Yiyun took out two more Shura pills for her to take, which helped him recover his internal injuries and consumed mana spirit.


    It''s a luxury to heal like this.


    But for Yang Yiyun, it''s nothing. The water of life can be said to keep coming. There are dozens of shuradan in his hand, but it''s not in refining. Anyway, after killing Zhong Sha just now, he got the last shuradan in Zhong Sha''s hand. With two of them in his hand, he can refine the third shuradan.


    There are thirty-six cultivation pills in one furnace, many of them.


    Although the shuradan in his hand was prepared for the relatives and friends of Cloud Gate, he was more concerned about the people in front of him.


    The purpose of taking you into the realm of gods is to make them break through and improve their accomplishments. It is also to improve the overall strength of the Cloud Gate realm, not to make them lose anything.


    Although it is said that entering into the realm of the gods, life and death have opportunities, fortune and misfortune have their own fate, and all the subordinates understand this truth, and he knows the law of survival, what he can protect, as long as he can, he must protect everyone.


    At the beginning, the loss of Shigan Tianhe and chuantian monkey had already made his heart bleed. Now when he saw Medusa injured, he naturally did not hesitate to pay for treatment.


    What worries him is that Medusa is alone, surrounded and killed by the people in the ghost world, but no one else. This means that something must have happened.


    Medusa is like this. Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to think about what other people are like.


    "Ying ~"


    Just as Yang Yiyun was meditating, a light chant broke his mind.


    I turned my head and saw Medusa. I opened my eyes.


    "Awake? How do you feel? " Yang Yiyun squatted down to help Medusa.


    "No... it''s OK, thank you ~"


    Medusa was Yang Yiyun to help when holding hands, but it is a tremor, eyes a bit to avoid, dare not look, Yang Yiyun whispered a word.


    Yang is an old hand in flowers. Seeing Medusa''s reaction, he suddenly understands that he has grasped Medusa''s hand. A girl is embarrassed.


    Let go.


    In fact, he didn''t have any evil thoughts. He was totally in the care of instinct.


    On the contrary, it was Medusa''s reaction that made him feel a little confused.


    Her hands are very cold, but very delicate and soft. It''s very comfortable to hold.


    Looking at Medusa''s eyes to avoid looking directly at her, listening to her thanks, Yang Yiyun is really not used to it. She is very cold, always cold.


    But just now a thank you, it is rare soft, gentle.


    "Well, it''s OK." Yang also a little afraid to look at her.


    To tell you the truth, Medusa''s appearance is really of level 12 lethality. It''s just that he hesitated about her body and her constant coldness, which made him think nothing wrong.


    But at the moment, I found that when she was gentle, she really wanted human life and almost lost her mind.


    Swallowing saliva, Yang finally suppressed the palpitation in his heart. At this time, he didn''t have time to tease his sister.


    Others don''t know what''s going on yet. They have to ask Medusa to make plans.


    As for Medusa at the moment~


    She''s never had it in her heart.


    Yes, it''s just uncomfortable.


    How to say, this kind of suffering is not the kind of pain, it is a kind of palpitation that she can''t say.


    And that''s when Yang Yiyun grabs her hand, or when he faces Yang Yiyun.


    I''m very flustered. I''m always jumping and palpitating.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    I feel that Yang Yiyun is scarier than ever.


    Recall before, when she faced the group of people in the world of ghosts and gods close, when she chose to commit suicide, Yang Yiyun said, my people, you dare to move, really straight into her soul.Later, Yang Yiyun picked her up. When she was in his arms, Medusa felt a sense of security that she had never felt before, but it also made her afraid of responsibility.


    When he just shook her hand, the feeling was stronger.


    A group that made Medusa panic.


    Inexplicably in the face of him, she found that she could not get up high and cold, and her heart seemed to be warm.


    But she hates the temperature.


    At the same time, there is some faint joy.


    Very contradictory.


    Standing in front of Yang Yiyun with his head down, he did not dare to see her.


    "What''s the matter? What about the others? How did you get smashed and besieged by the ghost world Gang? "


    Medusa''s meditation is flustered and interrupted by Yang Yiyun''s question.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s questions, Medusa finally woke up. Compared with the confusion at the moment, what happened to them before is more important. We should tell Yang Yiyun.


    Take a deep breath: "after we separated from you at that time, we went along with the people of renhuang island. As a result, we were shocked by the blood herds coming from all directions.


    After I broke up, I met people in the ghost world. After a fight, I thought I was going to die and I was ready to commit suicide. I didn''t expect you to show up. As for other people, I don''t know what''s going on now, but I''m sure that I''m not the only one who was broken up by the blood herd... "


    After listening, Yang Yiyun''s face was quite dignified.


    According to Medusa, the army may have been really dispersed.


    That is to say, it is very likely that everyone is scattered.


    In this way, it would be dangerous in the Shura arena. Just like Medusa''s experience, she would not be attacked by blood beasts. If she met other forces, she would also be made difficult.


    Now we have to find them as soon as possible.


    One minute later, others will be more dangerous.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is half cold, and he can only pray that the people who are scattered can survive.


    "Let''s go and find them as soon as possible, or there will be danger."


    Yang Yiyun said to Medusa.


    "Well," Medusa nodded softly.


    She did not find that when she spoke to Yang Yiyun now, she no longer had the cold arrogance she used to have.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give you something to refine quickly, which will help you walk in the Shura hall."


    Yang Yiyun rings out the eyes of blood beast. Since he can refine and see the sight of 100 meters, Medusa can also use it. Anyway, there are eight blood beasts in his heaven and earth pot space, and there are eight pairs of eyes. Let Medusa refine a pair of eyes, and it can also occupy an advantage here, which is helpful for us to find out.


    Words fall, Yang Yiyun took out a pair of blood beast eyes to Medusa, let her as soon as possible refining.

 Chapter 3000

    Under Yang Yiyun''s protection, Medusa began to refine a pair of blood beast''s eyes.


    This time, I didn''t expect it, and there was a surprise.


    Yang Yiyun originally wanted Medusa to take advantage of her eyesight in the Shura arena with rich blood fog after refining a pair of blood beast''s eyes just like herself.


    But unexpectedly, a pair of blood beast''s eyes became Medusa''s chance medium instead.


    Medusa is obedient to Yang Yiyun now. What he says is what he says. When the time comes, a pair of eyes of blood hands will start refining, and they don''t ask much.


    Yang Yiyun guards the Dharma beside her, and medusa begins to refine


    At a certain moment, Yang Yiyun saw Medusa suddenly open her eyes, but saw a double pupil in her eyes, and it was glittering.


    Although he had known for a long time that Medusa''s eyes were gifted and had seen them before, they were different now. When the golden light flashed, he felt dizzy when he looked into Medusa''s eyes.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw the endless golden light.


    He knew in his heart that it might be the Tao, but he couldn''t get away from it and wake up.


    Fortunately, in a flash, the golden light disappeared.


    "Sorry, I didn''t control it."


    Medusa''s voice rang out in my ears, with apprehension.


    Yang Yiyun woke up, but his forehead was covered with sweat beads.


    He said in his heart, "it''s a bit terrible."


    "Nothing, your eyes?" At the moment, Yang Yiyun found that Medusa''s double pupils had disappeared and returned to normal.


    Medusa quickly said: "after the refining of the eyes of the blood beast you gave me, my eyes have evolved."


    In her speech, Medusa went on with a lot of joy: "now if I meet those people in the ghost world, I will let them all die."


    Yang Yiyun knew that Medusa''s eyes were her trump card. When she met her for the first time in those years, she learned that after Medusa''s eyes burst out of light at that time, she had petrochemical power.


    But just now, although it was a flash home, it was found that her eyes were different.


    It''s purified.


    Can''t help but ask: "your eyes now have what ability?"


    Medusa said: "on the basis of the original petrification, more energy of soul capture can make the spirit frighten."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard this, he thought about the endless dizziness and the feeling of being unable to extricate himself. He was very glad that Medusa was one of his own. If he was an enemy, he would be lost in a moment, and he would have died a hundred times.


    He was shocked and envious. If he knew that Medusa''s cultivation was now the four fold of the way of heaven, and he was the five fold of the way of heaven, and even his five fold cultivation was far beyond the same level, but Medusa''s eyes could already influence him, and it was her who took the initiative to withdraw the power of her eyes that made him wake up, Otherwise, he would never wake up from Medusa''s eye talent.


    This is definitely a powerful trump card.


    Yang Yiyun was also very happy after he felt that with Medusa around him, his strength was enhanced.


    He has a big helper who can influence the five fold or even more powerful rules of heaven.


    Yang Yiyun asks again: "is Petrochemical ability also powerful?"


    Medusa said, "well, it''s several times stronger than before


    "Where? What''s the line of sight now?" Yang Yiyun continued.


    Medusa said: "without opening the double pupil, I can now see the 100 meter range."


    Yang Yiyun is normal when he hears it. He only sees 100 meters, but Medusa says that it''s not the case of opening the double pupil.


    "What about opening the pupils?" That''s the point.


    "If you open the double pupil, you can see it clearly within 10000 meters." Said Medusa.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yang took in the cold air.


    What a pervert~


    Now he has a new understanding of the power of Medusa''s eyes.


    "It''s abnormal to be gifted," Yang muttered enviously.


    The voice is small, but Medusa heard it. She was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not as good as she thought. When opening the double pupil, it costs a lot. Any powerful talent is restricted. This is the way of heaven."


    Yang Yiyun, listening to Medusa''s words, nodded his approval. Indeed, no matter it''s a powerful attack or a powerful talent, it''s not unlimited. It''s the rule of heaven and earth.As for Medusa''s ability to double the pupils, Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "you should not show others the power of double the pupils. You should exist as a territory."


    "Well, that''s what I think. My eyes have just evolved to have the double pupil magic power. It''s not very stable. If I meet a strong person whose accomplishments are much higher than mine, I may be killed and can only be used as a killer." Medusa thought, very agree with Yang Yiyun''s words, also know their own situation.


    "Well, it''s so good. You protect your eyes. Maybe I need your cooperation when necessary." Yang Yiyun has already begun to make the idea of Medusa. As for when to use it, where to use it, and who to use it, Yang Yiyun already has a case in mind.


    At least Medusa, a gifted magic power, can''t be used for the time being, or it doesn''t need to be used for the five levels of the rules of heaven.


    Because he himself can crush the five strong of the rule of heaven, then only those who surpass the basic rule of heaven can make him fear, such as the level of he Dao.


    He now has a ghost kingdom in his eyes.


    According to the words of Shennong Yueming, behind the major forces, there are big men at the level of harmony in the realm of gods.


    In other words, at least the Hedao society behind these three forces came to him for revenge.


    Among all the forces, he is the only one who has no strong power behind him. This is what he has been worried about.


    Of course, he didn''t worry too much since his cultivation was promoted to the fifth level of the rules of heaven. If he really fought for his life, he would not be afraid. Now with Medusa''s talent, he has another trump card around him.


    He has seen Medusa''s eyes. If it can affect him, it means it can also affect the level of Hedao. At that time, if a strong Hedao comes to trouble, he will not be able to cooperate with Medusa.


    This is also the reason why he told Medusa not to expose her pupils easily.


    "Well, let''s go to other people. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Now that Medusa''s cultivation is completed and he has a double pupil, he doesn''t want to delay any longer.


    "OK ~" Medusa nodded and followed Yang Yiyun. I don''t know why she really hopes not to find someone else too soon, so that she can stay with Yang Yiyun for a while.

 Chapter 3001

    Yang Yiyun and medusa follow the direction of the blood beast tide.


    There was no blood beast on the way.


    The whole Shura field is very big. After walking for a long time, the terrain is not flat, and there are faults like the earth splitting after the earthquake.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that these are all traces of destruction left after the war.


    There are huge potholes, bulges and so on, the terrain is more complex.


    The more you go forward, the more holes you have, and the bigger it is.


    Sometimes I have to go through small canyons. When I go out, I go into the big trench.


    In such a geographical environment, although he and medusa have the ability to see 100 meters, their speed has slowed down.


    At one moment, Medusa suddenly stopped and said, "God, I seem to smell the smell of coquettish fox."


    "Old fox?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t respond.


    But after he spoke, he understood that Medusa was talking about mother-in-law foxes.


    The two of them fought in the desert of eternal God. They didn''t know how many years to kill. They were enemies, but because of this, they both knew each other.


    So Yang Yiyun didn''t feel the breath of mother-in-law sand fox, but Medusa did, which is not surprising.


    Quickly asked: "in that direction, can you be sure?"


    Since Medusa can feel the breath of mother-in-law foxes, it is possible to find other people.


    "Coquettish Fox''s breath is very weak. I fought with her for an era. I can say I know her very well. I can''t be wrong. Let me lead the way."


    While Medusa was talking, Yang Yiyun looked at Medusa''s back in a hurry and followed her with a smile.


    In fact, he knew that Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu were rivals of the yuan family. They had been fighting for a long time, but they also became a very unique relationship.


    Because of his appearance, they became his subordinates together. Later, there was no hatred between the two ethnic groups, but on the surface, they were still fighting, and they had already damaged each other. In fact, their relationship had evolved into a kind of friendship.


    So he knew that after Medusa felt the breath of mother-in-law foxes, he was more worried than he was. She didn''t even know this, but he saw it.


    There is no doubt that this scene is his reason to see, but also warm.


    Yang himself is a person who speaks of emotion and loyalty from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, he also hopes that his subordinates will do the same.


    Only the group with emotional loyalty is the most comfortable in his heart.


    With a smile, I followed Medusa.


    They walked into a small Canyon, only to find a 20-30-meter-long pit. Medusa stood at the edge of the pit.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "is it still under here?"


    Medusa nodded and said, "well, I feel that the smell of coquettish fox is much stronger here. It must be below."


    Yang Yiyun stood at the edge of the pit, looking at the dark tunnel: "then go down."


    "Good," Medusa leaped down as she spoke.


    Yang Yiyun''s Backlight flashed, and the wings of the wind and cloud appeared. He immediately chased her down. He stood side by side with Medusa, reached out to grab her hand and said, "the situation is not clear below, let''s go together."


    "Well."


    When Medusa was grabbed by Yang, her heart trembled. She instinctively wanted to withdraw, but she didn''t, because Yang had a great hand.


    What''s more, when she was grabbed by Yang, she would feel at ease. Of course, her heart would also beat faster. This is something that has never happened before.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    He still felt that Medusa''s hands were cold, but Sheng''s hands were soft. He liked the feeling.


    However, Yang did not want to take advantage of the situation. He was in a big pit and was not sure about the situation. He was afraid that Medusa would suffer from the unexpected situation.


    At least he has the upper hand.


    They''re free to land.


    Yang Yiyun estimated in his heart that the pit would not be very deep, maybe only tens of meters.


    I didn''t expect to drop 300 meters to the bottom.


    It''s dark down there.


    I''m in a state where I can''t see my fingers.


    In his opinion, these big pits may have been made during the war.


    In the dark Medusa said, "this way."At this time, Medusa, with a red face, broke away from Yang and went to the corner.


    Although it''s dark here, for Yang Yiyun and medusa, it''s no different from above.


    Although it is 300 meters underground, there is still blood fog.


    They could still see 100 meters that night.


    The whole pit is not very big, less than 100 meters. Yang Yiyun and medusa saw a cave at a glance.


    "Is it in there?" Yang Yiyun asked Medusa.


    "Well, the smell of coquettish foxes is getting stronger and stronger." Medusa nodded and went in.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the cave about three meters in diameter and quickly followed in.


    The caves here look as if they were formed naturally.


    Who knows what''s going on inside?


    There will be something.


    He couldn''t figure out how she could be here?


    Could it be that they ran to the bottom of the earth to avoid the blood herd?


    I don''t know anything. I can only find her now.


    "Did Medusa feel something else?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "No, I only feel the smell of coquettish Fox for the moment." Medusa said as she walked.


    Yang Yiyun listened to her a coquettish fox, in the heart also can only smile bitterly, but also did not say anything, he knew that Medusa has been used to.


    Although she called her mother-in-law sand fox Sao fox, Yang Yiyun could tell that she was worried about her mother-in-law sand fox.


    It''s a kind of luck that the enemy has become the one who knows the other best~


    ¡­¡­


    At first, Yang Yiyun thought that the cave should not be too deep or too big. He didn''t expect that after walking for half an hour, he still didn''t talk about it. On the contrary, it became wider and wider, and there were other bifurcated caves.


    Fortunately, Medusa always follows the breath, otherwise they will get lost, and then he will go out of his way to find someone.


    "Ahead, I feel ~"


    Medusa''s voice was a little excited. She sped up and disappeared at the corner.


    "Oh, don''t worry, wait a minute ~"


    Yang Yiyun yelled and quickly followed up.


    One before the other, they walked faster and faster. Ten minutes later, their sight suddenly brightened and they appeared in a huge cave, half the size of a basketball court.


    "Coquettish fox ~"


    Medusa called out.


    Yang Yiyun saw at the moment that on a relatively high platform, mother-in-law Shahu turned her back to them.


    Medusa went over.


    He also went up in a hurry.


    "Don''t... don''t come here ~"


    Just as Medusa and Yang Yiyun were about to board the platform, a very hoarse, painful and strange voice rang out.


    But Yang Yiyun and medusa can still tell it''s the voice of mother-in-law foxes.


    Something''s wrong.


    "Stop ~"


    Yang Yiyun reaches out his hand and holds Medusa.


    At this time, the old woman on the platform began to smoke all over, but she turned around slowly and said intermittently: "little... Little Lord, please leave quickly..."

 Chapter 3002

    Yang Yiyun and medusa are a little flustered at this time, because the way she talks and turns her face is very strange.


    But the words are very clear.


    Let them go.


    What''s the situation?


    In the blink of an eye.


    I saw the old woman turned around, her face was expressionless, but she had a smile and said, "God, you''re here!"


    In the process of speaking, mother-in-law Shahu walked towards them.


    This scene is contradictory in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    Just now I said you should leave, but now I come to them with a smile.


    It''s not right~


    When Yang Yiyun went to see her mother-in-law, she found that her eyes seemed to be full of evil spirit.


    It''s totally different from seeing her mother-in-law foxes on weekdays.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of a problem.


    Ghost War spirit!!!


    Shennong Yue Ming said that ghosts are strong and weak. When they step into the ghost battlefield, the ghosts they encounter can only be regarded as lower level.


    Now, this is the core area of the ghost battlefield, Shura arena. It is entirely possible for high-level Ghost War spirits to appear here.


    "No, hide..."


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah... Poof ~"


    Before he had finished his sentence, he saw that mother-in-law Shahu had come to Medusa and suddenly put her hand to Medusa. There was a strong blood and evil spirit in the light of raising her hand. Medusa was caught off guard and was beaten by mother-in-law Shahu.


    Flying backwards in vomiting blood.


    Yang Yiyun jumped up and held medusa in his arms.


    But at this time, she didn''t give them a chance to breathe. Then she flew up and attacked again.


    Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum, which directly urged the power of Lei daoshu, one of the ten avenue trees. He tried his best to run the magic power in his hand, and gave granny Shahu a slap.


    "Boom, click"


    The powerful divine power and the power of Dao tree of thunder attribute are from Yang to hard, which can conquer Yin.


    With a roar, there was a big explosion of energy in the field.


    The whole space is shaking.


    But it was also his hand that drove mother-in-law Shahu back.


    The two sides opened a distance of 50 meters to 60 meters.


    "How''s it going?" Yang Yiyun asked after supporting Medusa to the ground.


    At the moment, Medusa''s face was unbelievable. Yaoyao said, "it''s OK, little injury ~"


    What made her wonder was that she was scared to death.


    After wiping off the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, Medusa stared at the old woman and couldn''t help roaring, "are you crazy, coquettish fox?"


    Although they used to be enemies, there has been no real hatred since last time, but just now she really felt that she was going to die.


    It made Medusa feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, Yang Yiyun can see clearly that the present mother-in-law is not a mother-in-law.


    She said to Medusa, "don''t be angry. She''s not granny fox."


    Yang Yiyun also stares at her mother-in-law.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Medusa was also stunned, and her anger gradually came down. At this moment, she did find something wrong with Sao fox in her sight. Although her breath was still her mother-in-law, her eyes didn''t look like it.


    Medusa knew that the dead fox''s eyes were different.


    Suddenly, Medusa woke up, looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "is it?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "nine times out of ten, mother-in-law foxes are controlled by high-level ghosts."


    "Let''s save her quickly. Just now, coquettish fox can tell us to leave. Compared with the ghosts in her body, we can''t swallow her yuan Shen for a moment. At most, we can suppress coquettish Fox''s yuan Shen, and it''s not so easy to swallow Fox''s yuan Shen." Medusa was a little worried in her speech.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "well, it must be saved, but I feel that there is more than a foxy mother-in-law here. I''ll do it later. You guard around and protect yourself."


    Yang Yiyun said this because he felt that the atmosphere here seemed to have changed unconsciously, and it started from all around.In addition, it''s better for mother-in-law Shahu to tell him to leave quickly, which is a kind of hint. Either the ghosts who control her body are very powerful, or there are other ghosts and war spirits here. Mother-in-law Shahu doesn''t want him and medusa to take risks.


    But is it possible?


    Nature is impossible.


    Not to mention that Medusa has a friendship beyond her enemies, she will surely save her mother-in-law.


    Not to mention himself.


    When I first met grandma Shahu in the eternal world, she worshipped him. She was the first of all her subordinates except Xiong Huan. She was also the one who guarded the shell of chaos clock and let him integrate chaos clock.


    Even more, he learned some secrets that made him so ignorant, such as the Eastern Emperor!


    Let alone other things, anyway, mother-in-law sand fox absolutely want to save, can''t let her have something.


    Medusa was right. The spirit of mother-in-law Shahu may not be engulfed by ghosts at the moment. At most, it has suppressed the spirit of mother-in-law Shahu.


    It''s true that the original spirit of fox clan is not so easy to swallow.


    The powerful talent of fox clan is charm, which is also from the powerful talent of Yuan Shen. So even if there is a high-level ghost who controls the mother-in-law of Shahu, it will not be so easy to devour the yuan Shen of mother-in-law of Shahu and completely take her away.


    Yang Yiyun knew that there was still a chance to save mother-in-law Shahu. After giving Medusa an explanation, he rushed directly to mother-in-law Shahu.


    He wants to use his absolute power to suppress mother-in-law Shahu, completely control her, and find out the ghosts and war spirits in her body.


    "Tao tree comes to one ~"


    This is Yang Yiyun''s first use of the power of the ten Avenue Tree after entering the realm of the gods, which is enough to show that he cares about mother-in-law Shahu.


    "Boom ~"


    There was an explosion of light all over the body~


    A strong breath is coming out.


    A hand on the left palm, shining gold.


    "Dong ~"


    But the chaos clock rings.


    With a wave of his right hand, the scales of the seven colored dragon are suspended.


    Yang Yiyun is going to take down the old woman as soon as possible with overwhelming force.


    Of course, this is not all the power, he has dark rules ready to find the right time to show.


    However, at this time, the old woman, who was dozens of meters away, suddenly said with a smile, "my little Lord, are you going to kill the old woman?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at her and felt strange in her heart. This was the second time that she spoke in such a strange tone.


    Since she is controlled by ghosts, she shouldn''t have wisdom. Shennong Yue Ming said that ghosts and war spirits are evil creatures without any intelligence.


    But now the opposite mother-in-law sand fox is talking to him.


    This is clearly thoughtful, but at the same time, Yang Yiyun also knows that she is definitely not the consciousness of mother-in-law Shahu.


    I can''t figure it out. Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to think about it. It can only be attributed to the high-level ghost''s wisdom, right?


    Cold hum a way: "I give you a chance, leave from the body of the sand fox mother-in-law, let bygones be bygones, otherwise I no matter you are a person or a ghost, will let you go."

 Chapter 3003

    "Ha ha, my little Lord, you really make me sad. I''m just mother-in-law Shahu. What nonsense are you talking about? Come on, let me have a good look at you ~"


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s threat, mother-in-law Shahu didn''t care at all. She even joked between her words and came to Yang Yiyun.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s murmur.


    In his eyes, the breath of the sand fox mother-in-law is still the triple rule of heaven, which is the realm after taking Shura fruit.


    But now it is facing him without fear.


    It''s too much to know that she''s not her anymore.


    Looking at mother-in-law Shahu coming, Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all. Waiting for her to come, he wanted to see what means she had.


    Anyway, he knew that at this moment, she didn''t come to talk about the past, but to trouble him.


    "Ha ha, my little Lord, you... Be careful."


    "Boom ~"


    The seemingly slow mother-in-law Shahu is extremely cunning and cautious. When she is nearly ten meters in front of Yang Yiyun, she suddenly gives her hand to Yang Yiyun.


    A flash of blood came.


    In an instant, it fell on Yang Yiyun.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s whole body is like weathering.


    "Ah, God."


    Medusa saw this scene and screamed, but she never thought that Yang Yiyun would just do it.


    On the contrary, the mother-in-law with my smile suddenly changed her face and stepped back without hesitation.


    But


    "Boom ~"


    "Dong ~"


    In the roar, the chaos bell rings.


    The golden light is incomparable.


    A melodious fall from the sky, but will want to retreat to the sand fox mother-in-law to be shrouded in it.


    Yang Yiyun will not be so weak naturally. He will be smashed by mother-in-law Shahu in a single blow. He is only hit by the shadow that urges Fengyun''s wings to escape at the moment of mother-in-law Shahu''s hand, and makes a counterattack in the blink of an eye. His hand envelops mother-in-law Shahu in the chaos clock.


    How could Yang Yiyun be easily attacked? She enveloped her mother-in-law in the chaos clock.


    Medusa on the other side was also relieved at this time. It turned out that it was a false alarm. Yang Yiyun would be fine.


    "Dong ~"


    Yang Yiyun jumped up and stood on the chaos clock.


    The overall situation has been decided.


    After she was suppressed by him in the chaos clock, she didn''t want to come out.


    Standing on the chaos clock, Yang Yiyun looked around and felt it carefully, but he didn''t find any other creatures.


    I thought there would be some ghosts and war spirits here, but until now, he suppressed her in the chaos clock, and there was no movement.


    This shows that there is only one ghost in the body of mother-in-law foxes, and there is nothing else.


    If there were any, they would have jumped out by this time.


    He was relieved to think of it.


    He said to Medusa, "Medusa, come here to protect the Dharma."


    He is ready to use the old method, Yuanshen out of the body into the sea of sand fox mother-in-law God, to eliminate the ghost of war who controls her.


    Medusa heard the words, looked at the sand fox mother-in-law who was suppressed in the chaos clock, and asked Yang Yiyun, "what should I do now?"


    "You protect the Dharma for me. I''ll go out of my body and enter the sea of God of mother-in-law Shahu. Then I''ll find the ghost and the war spirit will be gone." Yang Yiyun said to Medusa.


    "Maybe I can help." Medusa thought for a moment.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, and then she reflected that she wanted to try her double eye power.


    "That''s good. I''ll win with your help." Yang Yiyun knows that Medusa''s double pupil is also aimed at Yuan Shen, which has the effect of soul absorption. Even he wants to follow the Tao.


    Although she is not allowed to use double pupil easily, there is no one now. Besides, it''s OK to save mother-in-law Shahu.


    "Go, I''ll take you in ~"


    Yang Yiyun took Medusa''s hand. The next moment, they entered the chaos clock.


    Chaos clock was transformed into a tall and tall shape by him, and there was a lot of space after entering it.


    But the inner kind of mother-in-law is completely suppressed by the power of chaos clock.When Yang Yiyun and medusa came in, mother-in-law Shahu said for the first time, "giggle, you''d better not move around in the boy circle."


    Yang Yiyun was puzzled.


    It''s just a ghost of war that invades the body of mother-in-law sand fox. It has become fish on the board. It can be said that she is dying. How can she be so calm? Or confidence?


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying, "where do you get your self-confidence? Let you get out of the sand fox mother-in-law''s body, gave you a chance, now, you only have a way to die, wait for death


    "Ha ha, boy, I know what you''re going to do. It''s just to enter the sea of gods and destroy me. But... What I want to tell you is that I''m not a ghost. If you have the ability to kill me, grandma Shahu will be OK. To tell you the truth, if you kill me, grandma Shahu will also finish her eggs. If you don''t believe me, come and have a try."


    At this time, the mother-in-law of the sand fox, should not be said to control the mother-in-law of the sand fox. The creatures hiding in her body finally spoke from their own standpoint and no longer talked to Yang Yiyun in the name of the mother-in-law of the sand fox.


    But her words, but let Yang Yiyun heart cool half.


    It sounds like the living beings hiding in the body of the sand fox mother-in-law are not Ghost War spirits, because Shennong Yue Ming said that Ghost War spirits are all new species transformed by ghosts. They have no intelligence, only evil spirit to kill.


    Just now I heard that she was not a ghost.


    If so, it will be a bit difficult.


    Because the pure ghosts and war spirits invade the sea of gods, either devouring the original gods or fighting against each other. He knew this when he entered the sea of gods.


    But if the other party is self-conscious thinking and has intelligence, it can threaten mother-in-law Shahu''s spirit. I believe that as long as he dares to rush into mother-in-law Shahu''s consciousness sea, the other party dares to kill mother-in-law Shahu''s spirit and make mother-in-law Shahu''s soul disappear completely.


    That''s not what he wanted.


    Looking at the mother-in-law fox in front of her, her whole body was imprisoned by the power of his chaotic clock, but when she looked at him in her eyes, she was not afraid at all. She was completely confident.


    This makes Yang Yiyun judge that what the other party said may be true.


    But


    If it''s not ghosts and war spirits, what''s sacred?


    Why to invade the body of mother-in-law foxes, which he did not know.


    "What are you?" Yang Yiyun asked deeply.


    "Ha ha, guess what?" She didn''t say anything, or something in her body.


    Yang Yiyun''s face became more and more ugly.


    But as he spoke, he gave Medusa a sixth look.


    "What do you want?" Yang Yiyun continued to speak, but gave Medusa time to prepare.


    "It''s very simple. Put away your broken clock and let me go. This old fox''s body matches me. I''ll take it."


    When she said this, she continued with a smile: "don''t worry, I read the memory of the old fox and know your boy''s character. I won''t devour the spirit of the old fox for the time being, but don''t force me, If I''m in a hurry, I''ll swallow the spirit of the old fox and let her get rid of it, and you''ll regret it. "


    "You threaten me?" Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, ha ha." The other side is really confident.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was full of killing intention, and he said: "I don''t care what you are, but now I can tell you clearly, let you go, don''t delusion, your threat is absolutely a huge mistake."


    At this time, the other party suddenly said: "boy, you are just a posterity. If I hadn''t lost my body and been trapped in the static space of the gods for thousands of years, now I have no body. I need the old fox''s physical cultivation. Otherwise, I would make you worse than before.


    It''s just a small five fold rule of the way of heaven. You deserve to fight with me. I''ll give you ten minutes. Let me go, or I''ll kill the old fox. "


    Finally


    The other party became irritable and began to call herself mother. Several messages were revealed in his words.


    Trapped in a still space for tens of millions of years, she came out after losing her body. She just met her mother-in-law, who was also unlucky.


    Between the words, he cursed Yang Yiyun as a junior and called out the five principles of heaven.


    This shows that the other person''s cultivation in front of him is at least a strong one at the level of he Dao.


    Thousands of years ago~


    It''s true that I''m old. No wonder I have such a tone.However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it is clear that the hairless Phoenix is not as good as a chicken, and he is not ashamed.


    Looking at each other''s irritability, Yang Yiyun suddenly roared: "Medusa hands on ~"


    Waiting for her to be grumpy.


    Medusa''s eyes suddenly brightened, two golden lights appeared in her double eyes, and she went into the eyes of her mother-in-law.


    The next moment, mother-in-law foxes eyes lax up.


    At this time, Medusa quickly said: "quick, the other side''s consciousness is very strong, my double pupil can''t hold her for long."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to ask more questions. He moved in his heart. The spirit came out of her body and went straight into the deep sea.


    When he wants to support Medusa to contain each other''s consciousness, he goes into the sea of mother-in-law sand fox and kills each other, so the crisis will be resolved naturally.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun is also murmuring in his heart, because Medusa says that her double eyes can''t hold each other for long, which shows that the other party''s spirit consciousness is stronger than Medusa''s, can''t kill her, can only hold, but also can''t hold each other for long, the other party is very strong.


    Medusa''s eyes he had learned, even he would be lost, but now Medusa is she can not hold each other much time.


    This time, I really met the hard stubble.


    The point is, so far, he doesn''t know what the hell he''s talking about?


    On the contrary, it''s not ghosts.


    Can you tell that being trapped here for thousands of years and losing the body is also an ancient evil spirit?


    But at this time, he had to defend himself. Even if the other party had a hard time, he would rush into the sea of God to fight with the other party.


    She must be saved. No matter where she is in the sea of gods, he will also pull her wrist.


    In the final analysis, he is just a ghost without spirit body. Of course, the dead ghost is a little powerful.

 Chapter 3004

    Yang Yiyun entered the sea of God of mother-in-law sand fox.


    He knew that he didn''t have much time, that Medusa''s double eyes could lose each other for as long as he didn''t know, but it was never too long.


    So he made a quick decision.


    After entering the sea of mother-in-law Shahu, Yang Yiyun swept away the consciousness of Yuanshen, and immediately found the unique place in the sea of mother-in-law Shahu.


    Or the core of Shenhai.


    This is the place where Yuanshen is.


    Swish to arrive.


    You see two energy bodies.


    There is no doubt that she is the second one who intrudes into the sea of God.


    What he saw at this time was that the scene was a bit awkward.


    The two energy bodies naturally represent the two primordial spirits.


    At the moment, the two regiments can be connected, showing the appearance of one up and one down.


    Hit the wind a ball, looked at the big circle than below, is gray with red appearance.


    And below it is white with gold.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the white one is the spirit of mother-in-law Shahu, or the demon soul.


    On the top of Granny foxes are the intruders.


    At the moment, it is obvious that the intruder stepped on the mother-in-law of the fox, and undoubtedly controlled the mother-in-law of the fox.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as the previous guess.


    In this case, the other party has the chance to kill the demon soul of mother-in-law sand fox at any time.


    Fortunately, when he came in, the other party was also suppressed by Medusa. He didn''t have time to think about it. Medusa couldn''t hold on for long. He wanted to kill the other party as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the other party broke away from Medusa, Yang Yiyun was afraid of hurting mother-in-law Shahu.


    It''s too dangerous.


    Looking at the current state, it''s the same as the ghost of mother-in-law Shahu being pinched by the other party. She can die at any time.


    With no time to think about it, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness of Yuanshen was condensed, and he suddenly confronted the gray energy body.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, his attack fell on the other side.


    As long as the blow is concentrated, Yang Yiyun will have the confidence to kill the other side.


    No matter it is any God, Yuan Shen is the most vulnerable.


    He was overjoyed at the blow.


    The gray energy body attached to the spirit of the sand fox mother-in-law was hit.


    At the moment of instant hit, a group of gray energy body from the fox mother-in-law demon soul away.


    At this moment, the grey energy body glowed.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw each other''s noumenon.


    Two words came out of my mind - jackal!


    Yes, what he saw in his eyes was a wolf demon soul.


    And the spirit of mother-in-law sand fox also showed up and became a Nine Tailed Fox.


    Under this blow, they were finally separated.


    But also at this time, Yang Yiyun felt endless demon spirit breath burst out.


    More powerful than his original spirit.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun has nothing to worry about, because the ghost of mother-in-law Shahu is finally saved by him, so there is no need to worry about being killed by the other party.


    The other side is a wolf demon. What it sends out is evil spirit, not the spirit of war spirit.


    This made Yang Yiyun very surprised. He thought it was a powerful high-level ghost, but he didn''t expect it would be a jackal demon, also a demon family.


    Although he let the Jackal spirit leave the spirit of mother-in-law Shahu with one blow, it also broke away from Medusa''s eyes at the moment.


    "Oh, I underestimate you."


    The wolf demon soul on the opposite side spoke, but the tone was no longer as calm as before.


    Yang Yiyun is at this time stood in the sand fox mother-in-law side, the sand fox mother-in-law protection in the side.


    He also saw that although the wolf demon soul was powerful, it was still very flustered after there was no demon body carrier.


    And the power of Medusa also shows a strong side.


    In this case, in fact, the Jackal spirit has lost the opportunity.


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "you are just a lonely soul. You can''t turn the sky. I gave you a chance. Now you can die."


    "Don''t talk too much, boy. It''s not sure who will die." Jackal spirit is still very hard.Yang Yiyun didn''t worry after contacting the ghost crisis of mother-in-law Shahu at this time. He looked at the wolf ghost in his sight and was very curious. He slowly said, "it''s really a time. You''ve lost your chips, and you''re still threatening me. You''re really curious. You''re just a wolf ghost without foundation. Where did you come from?"


    "Jackal?"


    At the next moment, the other party''s voice raised and said angrily, "I''m raccoon dog, but I''m not jackal. You dare to insult me. Go to die."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that his jackal would make the other party react so much. He claimed that he was raccoon dog, and he was a wild alien in the era of the beginning of heaven.


    It means that her voice is noble. How can she be a lowly jackal.


    In his rage, he turned into a streamer and went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    After the other party said the name of raccoon dog, Yang Yiyun thought of Shanhaijing. He once saw the name of raccoon dog (he) in Shanhaijing. He had a simple description that he looked like a fox.


    Now it seems raccoon dog looking for mother-in-law sand fox is not unreasonable, she is similar to the fox, perhaps there will be no rejection when taking away the body.


    Anyway, raccoon dog was angry. After being regarded as a jackal by Yang Yiyun, it seemed that he was greatly insulted and went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, it''s time to end."


    Under Yang Yiyun''s cold hum, the God of Yuan made a big effort and drank softly.


    The next moment, the hedgehog tree soul''s talent burst out, and the power burst of thousands of barbs all burst into raccoon dogs.


    "Ah ~"


    Although raccoon dog is powerful, he is a ghost without carrier.


    By Yang Yiyun this move burst under, thousands of Yuan Shen stab instantly attack in the body, issued a scream.


    As he rushed over, the raccoon dog stopped for a moment, and the spirit trembled.


    "Zhi ~"


    And just at this moment, there was a long cry behind Yang Yiyun.


    Then a Nine Tailed Fox swished at the raccoon dog. It was hundreds of feet in size. Nine days later, it whipped its tail and swallowed the raccoon dog.


    It''s just that she didn''t know when to wake up. After Yang Yiyun''s attack, she seized the opportunity to pounce on the ghost of raccoon dog and swallow it directly.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned by this scene.


    I didn''t expect that mother-in-law Shahu was also very terrible after she got angry. Just now, the demon spirit breath was also extremely powerful.


    But it''s normal. After all, it''s within the sea of God of the sand fox mother-in-law. It''s her main battlefield. The Fox family is also a talent for soul taking.


    On the other hand, the ghost of raccoon dog is also indispensable.


    The next second, Yang Yiyun saw the flickering light of the demon soul of mother-in-law Shahu, and began to shrink. Later, it turned into a mass of energy body, and began to shine.


    Yang Yiyun knows it''s over.


    After swallowing the demon soul of raccoon dog, she has to make great progress.


    After taking a look at it, he moved his mind and withdrew from the sea of God.


    Finally, she saved her mother-in-law.

 Chapter 3005

    "How''s it going?"


    When Medusa saw Yang Yiyun''s return, she immediately asked.


    "It''s OK, let''s wait ~" Yang Yiyun said and took a look at her mother-in-law.


    At this time, the mother-in-law of the sand fox showed herself, and her nest was shining on the ground. It was obvious that she began to digest the swallowed raccoon dog, which took time.


    "Hoo, it''s OK." Medusa was relieved at last, but now she swayed and turned pale.


    Yang Yiyun quickly helped her and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing is the sequelae of using double pupil. I was bitten by the other side. I''ll have a rest." Medusa''s speech is also to adjust her breath.


    Yang Yiyun hid to protect the law for them.


    He now understands that raccoon dog was hurt by Medusa''s double pupil when she was in the holy sea of mother-in-law Shahu. Otherwise, he would not succeed at once. Finally, mother-in-law Shahu killed raccoon dog.


    It seems that Medusa''s double eyes are really strange.


    As for mother-in-law Shahu who swallowed the ghost of raccoon dog this time, she must have grown up.


    The more dangerous, the more chance.


    Just like Medusa, after great danger, she has the ability to double her pupils.


    In fact, he was also looking forward to the changes that would happen after she digested the ghost of raccoon dog.


    And he


    Yang Yiyun smiles in his heart that he has reached the five fold rule of heaven, and the improvement of cultivation is comparable to sitting on a rocket, so he can''t be too greedy.


    The next step is the level of harmony.


    In the world of gods, he believed that he would not be too far away from the level of harmony.


    ¡­¡­


    About three days later, Medusa recovered.


    And she''s still evolving.


    The divine light on her body is more and more bright, turned into a huge cocoon.


    "Coquettish fox is going to evolve ~"


    Said Medusa, staring at her mother-in-law.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "you know her best. What kind of evolution does she have? Is it the realm of cultivation or something else?"


    Medusa leisurely said: "all directions, her breath is constantly strengthening."


    "I think so ~"


    Yang Yiyun also felt the breath of mother-in-law foxes growing all the time.


    So Yang Yiyun and medusa waited another ten days.


    On this day, the evolution of mother-in-law foxes is finally completed.


    "Thank you, young master."


    The first thing that mother-in-law Shahu wakes up after her evolution is to thank Yang Yiyun.


    "As long as you are OK ~" Yang Yiyun is in a good mood, because after the evolution of mother-in-law Shahu, her cultivation has reached the five major consummation of the rules of heaven.


    Of course, he can feel that the most profitable thing for grandma Shahu at the moment is not the realm of cultivation, but the inner demon soul. Her whole temperament has changed greatly.


    Become more introverted, more calm, at this time the sand fox mother-in-law gives him the feeling of deep water like an ancient well, thick and quiet.


    "It was the young master who saved the old lady from the disaster. After that, the soul of the raccoon dog demon was extraordinary." She said.


    "Ha ha, come on, don''t be modest. I''m not the one to thank for your good fortune."


    Yang Yiyun took a look at Medusa.


    These two people have always been enemies, but after they joined him, they became the people who knew each other best among several managers. There was a friendship between them that ordinary people could not understand.


    What happened to mother-in-law Shahu before, she knew more about Medusa''s rescue.


    Just as she was about to thank her, the proud Medusa hummed coldly, "no, I don''t want a loyal dead fox under the throne of God. You have nothing to do with me."


    "Thank you very much."


    But she still saluted Medusa.


    And there is no anger, she really reached a high-level change, a stable batch.


    Medusa took a deep look at her mother-in-law. She couldn''t help muttering, "don''t be proud, coquettish fox. I''ll catch up with you sooner or later."


    When she said this, Medusa felt a little sour.


    In the past, her accomplishments were higher than that of her mother-in-law, but now she has surpassed her.Not only in your cultivation, but also in your inner world.


    On the surface, she is now four fold in the way of heaven, and mother-in-law Shahu is five fold in the way of heaven.


    And she has a double pupil, but mother-in-law sand fox is a demon soul evolution layer, no matter the exception, mother-in-law sand fox has passed her.


    "Your talent is stronger than that of an old woman. Sooner or later, you will surpass me." She was very calm and talked to Medusa.


    This made Medusa more and more uncomfortable.


    Is this coquettish fox too good to pretend?


    I can''t help choking.


    Medusa didn''t like this kind of coquettish fox either. She felt that she had changed completely.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the internal change of mother-in-law Shahu, which is a good thing. He is eager that everyone around him is stronger than one.


    Seeing that Medusa was about to open her mouth again, she interrupted, "OK, OK, let''s get out of here as soon as possible and find someone else."


    "Yes ~"


    "It''s the little master."


    Medusa and granny fox answered.


    The three said as they walked, Yang Yiyun asked her what was the situation.


    The explanation of mother-in-law Shahu is not much different from that of Medusa. She was scattered by the blood herd and the army. When she was alone, she was watched by raccoon dogs and entered the sea of her gods. After a war between mother-in-law Shahu and raccoon dogs, she finally lost to the powerful spirit of raccoon dogs and was suppressed. However, mother-in-law Shahu is a Nine Tailed Fox, and has a secret inheritance method in the yuan God, Raccoon dog wants to give up her spirit completely will not be so easy.


    The demonic spirits of the two have been in a stalemate all the time. Just when mother-in-law Shahu was about to be in a stalemate, Yang Yiyun and medusa appeared, and they were finally saved. If it was a little later, mother-in-law Shahu would be completely engulfed by raccoon dogs.


    Fortunately, there is medusa in the long-term and mother-in-law sand fox as the enemy, the two sides of their respective understanding, feel the breath of mother-in-law sand fox, so smoothly found mother-in-law sand fox, otherwise, mother-in-law sand fox may be really cool.


    It''s lucky this time.


    The next step is to find someone else.


    After more than ten days'' delay, Yang Yiyun was also worried, but there was no way.


    Now that she''s OK, she''s going to find someone else.


    According to mother-in-law Shahu, the people who were scattered by the blood beast at that time also saw Xiong Huan, while most of the other people were still together.


    Of course, there are Shennong''s people, and some of them have been washed away by the tide of blood beasts.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun felt more at ease.


    He still has faith in Xiong Huan.


    If other people are left alone, there may be danger, but Xiong Huan''s strength is as strong as the five heavenly ways, and he is super strong. He who cultivates the way of blood has an advantage in the world of gods.


    A line of three people, came out, still in the terrain such as labyrinth general underground.


    Or go to land.


    However, looking at the complex and huge underground world, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought, will it be connected with other places?


    If it''s connected, you don''t have to go on land. You can walk directly underground. As long as you have the right direction, it''s OK, and there''s a lot less trouble, isn''t it?


    The decision he can make now is to find a large force.


    This is also a rational approach.


    General direction tracking, the direction of the blood beast tide, Medusa and mother-in-law fox all know.


    Here, Yang Yiyun can still find people out of his wits.


    Such a decision, also got the support of mother-in-law Fox and medusa.


    Of course, Yang made any decision, and the latter two were supportive.


    The next road, Yang Yiyun began to use his own advantages.


    Yuanshen comes out of the body to find people.


    Although it costs a lot, it is also the simplest and most effective way.


    So Yang Yiyun began to come out of the body and leap in the huge underground world.


    The powerful Yuanshen idea is displayed. The idea moves, flies out, and the next moment is dozens of miles away.


    This is because he is afraid of wasting too much energy and tries to restrain himself.


    In any case, Yuan Shen will appear in his mind within dozens of miles.


    For the first time, he didn''t find anything. When he saw some ghosts hiding in underground caves, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to disturb them.


    The second time, 80 Li, still not found.It wasn''t until after the third time that we finally found out.


    For the third time, his original idea reached 90 li away.


    Finally I saw a few people.


    Not Xiong Huan, of course.


    It''s Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang King Kong.


    But they are also in some underground cave. It seems that they are lost.


    There were no ghosts, war spirits or blood beasts.


    But no one else was around.


    The three most powerful men are together.


    Anyway, we found three more.


    Yang Yiyun returns to the noumenon and is ready to meet Duan Shengang first.


    "How about the young master?" She asked after seeing Yang Yiyun''s eyes open.


    "We''ve found the three old Duans. We''ll go and join them now." Yang Yiyun said.


    Laoduan three people are more than 200 li away from here.


    Now the terrain here is in Yang Yiyun''s mind, but it will soon pass.


    Then he took Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu to Duan Shengang.


    An hour later, Yang Yiyun and his wife saw Duan Shengang and Yin Yang Vajra.


    "Lao Duan ~"


    Yang Yiyun called out.


    In the middle of the line of sight, Shen Gang and three people are 100 meters away.


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that he didn''t hear Duan Shengang.


    It made him frown a little.


    But I didn''t think much about it, and soon I was 30 meters in front of the three of them.


    At this time, Medusa said, "God, wait. There seems to be something wrong with the three of them."


    Yang Yiyun heard Medusa speak, subconsciously stop.


    At the moment, there is something wrong with Duan Shengang.


    When he saw Yuanshen coming out of his body, the three were walking slowly in the cave. He didn''t think much at that time, so Yuanshen went back to the body and came directly.


    Now go to see, the three are still in the cave Yuanshen saw, or walking slowly can be.


    After hearing Medusa speak, Yang Yiyun also found the problem, look at the footprints of three people walking on the ground, it''s actually a circle of you.


    That is to say, Duan Shengang and his three men are always in the same place and in circles.


    "Little Lord, there are spatial fluctuations here. Although they are very weak, they are in the place where they are. Now it seems that the three of them are trapped in some kind of space, so they can''t hear us shouting."


    She also spoke at the moment.


    When Yang Yiyun heard her mother-in-law speak, he felt the power of the big tree in space and felt it carefully. As mother-in-law said, there were weak spatial fluctuations and chaos.


    It''s obvious that Duan Shengang and his three are trapped in some kind of space.


    It''s just that this kind of space has the effect of blinding the eyes. They can''t see inside or hear outside, but they can see outside.


    The old Duan three are in a chaotic space.

 Chapter 3006

    "I''ll have a look ~"


    Yang Yiyun is about to step forward.


    But she was quickly stopped by her mother-in-law and said, "don''t worry. The chaotic space is usually unstable. Once triggered, it will be difficult to get out of it."


    Yang Yiyun is the same~


    Anyway, judging from the situation of Duan Shengang''s three people inside, they were only trapped in it without any injuries. However, the three of them knew that they had been spinning around in the same place, and they might have thought they had been acting.


    "Both of you look around and see if you can find a way to get into the space." Yang Yiyun wants to ask her mother-in-law sand fox and medusa.


    "Good ~"


    They answered.


    The next three people will feel the changing law of space carefully around, hoping to find a solution.


    The theory of spatial chaos is this statement, but in fact, chaos is a representation, in fact, it has formed a certain spatial environment.


    Now the problem is, either find a support point to enter it, wake up the old Duan three, and then break the space from the inside, or directly break the space from the outside, but this is very dangerous.


    Because a careless, as mother-in-law Shahu said, will cause cracks in space collapse.


    Three people search separately, can feel in the whole huge space, there are five elements of spatial fluctuations.


    Yang Yiyun''s Tao tree, which has spatial attributes, has a strong sense.


    Walking around the huge space


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun stood in a place.


    At this time, he found that mother-in-law sand fox and medusa are also standing on one side, the three just formed a character.


    "What did you find?" Yang Yiyun asked them.


    "I have a space fault on my side. I should try to break it, but I can''t guarantee that I will lose my balance," she said


    "It''s the same with me." Said Medusa.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "I''m the same here, but the three of us are really good. We have three legs. I think we can keep a balance.


    After a while, the three of us will try at the same time to see if we can break the space envelopment here. "


    "Good ~" Granny sand fox and medusa nodded.


    "Do it."


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun ordered.


    When he was born, the magic power in his palm burst out, and he suddenly hit the space fault in front of him.


    If the three of them work at the same time, as long as they have enough strength, they can break the space that envelops Duan Shengang and let the three of them get out of trouble.


    In this case.


    Yang Yiyun, mother-in-law Shahu and medusa started at the same time.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a roar.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the space in front of him began to fluctuate violently.


    The next moment boom, invisible, like an air flow rippling open.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt that the power of space disappeared.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    At this time, the three of them gathered at Duan Shengang, 20 meters away.


    "Lao Duan ~"


    Yang Yiyun took the power of the spirit and began to drink.


    I saw Duan Shengang three people were all in a whole body, eyes slowly have color.


    "Master..."


    Duan Shen just woke up.


    "Master ~"


    Then the couple woke up.


    After they were enveloped in the chaotic space, they fell into some kind of illusion. They were unknown. After Yang Yiyun broke through the chaotic space, they drank with the power of spirit, and then they suddenly woke up.


    "You three are on the way," Yang Yiyun said, looking at the three.


    At the moment, Duan Shengang''s three people just reflected.


    "What about the three of you? After being washed away by the tide of blood beasts, you are together. Have you ever seen them Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Back to my master, the three of us happened to be together when the tide of blood beasts hit. We didn''t see anyone else. At that time, we didn''t think much about the economy, so we wanted to find a place to avoid the blood beasts, jumped into a pit, and then we saw you. Now I think we have encountered some chaotic space and been lost here.The space here is chaotic. It''s really terrible. If it wasn''t for the host, we three would be trapped here and couldn''t get out all the time... "


    Since Yang Yiyun beat their husband and wife last time, the posture of Chunyang King Kong is much lower now.


    "Since it''s OK, let''s go and find someone else."


    It''s a good thing that the three most powerful people under his command don''t encounter any real danger together. At least they are all OK.


    As for his coming generals, now he doesn''t want to lose any one of them. Although he didn''t say it, he was already thinking about the final battle with the temple of thirty-three days.


    After going out from the world of the gods, he will solve the gratitude and resentment with the emperor of the thirty three days hall. When he goes to the thirty three days hall, he will have to rely on these powerful men. Therefore, Yang Yiyun attaches great importance to these men, but he doesn''t want to be a teacher.


    Six in a line, ready to leave.


    But one side is happening right now.


    "Buzz..."


    The roar came from all directions.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed.


    The mother-in-law of the sand fox exclaimed: "no, the chaotic space has recovered. Let''s go, little Lord."


    In fact, they didn''t need to be reminded by grandma Shahu. Others felt that the chaotic space was restored again.


    Yang Yiyun understands that the power of chaotic space here is not just one layer.


    Instead? Many layers.


    Moreover, the terrain is strange. Under the special environment, the power of the chaotic space is a state of endless circulation. After he broke it with granny Shahu and medusa, it really disappeared. But now it appears again, which only shows that the terrain here is very special.


    Six of them flew away.


    There is chaos space around, and the area of power is more than 100 square meters. Normally, their reaction is not slow, and their speed is not slow. They can rush out in a flash. As long as they rush out of the chaos space, they will be safe.


    But Yang Yiyun still underestimated the spatial power formed under the special terrain.


    As the six of them set out, the whole space was distorted.


    "Broken ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared and slapped out, trying to break the power of chaotic space.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, six people at the same time, we all know, to break the chaotic space force, so that we can really go out.


    But they were all wrong.


    Under the strong force, it did break up the power of chaotic space, but it also started a worse situation, the collapse of space.


    This hundred square meter space itself is a naturally formed space. It can be said that it is an unstable small world. Under the full attack of the six of them, it directly collapses.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun six people saw a space crack under the space distortion.


    From the beginning of a little longer finger, it turned into, tens of feet~


    After the space crack is the endless void. If you don''t roll the mat in, it will really belong to exile, and it''s hard to come out again.


    But there''s no way.


    This space crack is too fast, too big, and very stable.


    In the blink of an eye, the six of them were rolled in.


    In a flash, the cracks in the space disappeared, and there were no Yang Yiyun in the original place, as if they had never appeared.

 Chapter 3007

    Yang Yiyun felt as if he had entered the time of his own dark rule, but he knew that it was not a dark rule at all.


    It''s just that this endless darkness is very similar.


    After the cracks in space, there is endless void.


    All six of them were swept in.


    The next thing that greets them is the endless dark void.


    There are only three words in Yang Yiyun''s heart: "pill material".


    Entering the void of the space crack is tantamount to being exiled. It''s hard to think of it.


    Although he has been fighting in some small world, he can also make space cracks because of fighting, but it is only a little bit, far from being able to win people.


    But this time it''s different. This time it''s a chaotic space of its own, and it can make people feel better.


    Yang Yiyun is unwilling~


    He really wanted to drift in the endless void and darkness, which was not his wish.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun''s heart burst out of unyielding.


    No, absolutely not in the void.


    He knew the horror of the void.


    "Ten courses for me ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared.


    It''s all the power to urge the ten avenue trees in the Shenhe Taoist species. The ten avenue trees are driven together, and the space Tao tree is the first to sense the power of the surrounding space.


    He gave it a go.


    Because there is still chaotic space force around him, so he takes his own strength as the traction, but can integrate with the space force. Theoretically, he will get rid of the void again and go out again.


    But the particularity of spare space, even if you go out, it won''t be in the same place.


    As for where to go, it''s up to fate.


    But the headquarters can stay in the void crack.


    "All follow me ~"


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was overjoyed that he really roared with the power of space, which showed that they could still go out in the chaotic and unstable state.


    At the same time, he broke out five magic powers, and moved Medusa, mother-in-law Shahu, Duan Shengang and the couple of yin and Yang King Kong together.


    Space changes in the blink of an eye.


    One moment is still endless darkness, silence around, the next second is waiting for the wind.


    "Hum ~"


    After a shiver, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    But his whole body was numb, but he often vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    It''s coming out~


    "Come out..."


    Duan Shengang is quick to respond.


    All six people are on the ground.


    But it''s hard earth.


    All of them gasped for breath. Just now, it was an instant change, but they were swept into the endless void by the chaos of space cracks.


    The darkness and silence were suffocating and uncomfortable.


    At the moment, there is a sense of survival.


    Fortunately, everyone was saved by God.


    Yang Yiyun''s forehead was also sweating, and he often breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, his perception and judgment are right, or the power of ten avenue trees in his body is really awesome.


    Under the full burst, he really struggled out of the void.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Thank you, master. We''re all right," the couple replied.


    "Young Lord, we are all right ~"


    Both granny Fox and medusa answered.


    Yang Yiyun stood up and looked around.


    This is not the place where Duan Shengang and his three men lived.


    However, Yang Yiyun can be sure that they are still in the Shura arena.


    Because the smell of the air doesn''t change much.


    There is still a strong smell of blood, and there is also a strong blood fog within sight.


    But there''s some vegetation around.


    The environment is very dark, there is no light, but absolutely not in a cave.


    "Young Lord, it seems that we are in another place." She got up and said.


    Yang Yiyun said: "the power of space is chaotic. We are swept into the void and come out again. It''s not the original place. We all look around and we don''t know where we are."Yang Yiyun finished, but closed his eyes, he is ready to see Yuanshen out of the body.


    At the next moment, the mind of Yuanshen spreads out after he comes out of the body.


    But in an instant, he opened his eyes again and said, "go, I see Xuantong and others."


    Words fall also don''t give other people to explain, swish toward a direction and go.


    The other five immediately followed.


    I don''t know what Yang Yiyun has found. He doesn''t want to ask or dare to ask. Just catch up.


    What did Yang Yiyun see just now?


    Just one word, I found Xuantong.


    At least that''s good news.


    But for Yang Yiyun, what is missing is a good thing.


    Because just now, after Yuan Shen came out of his body, Yuan Shen''s thoughts spread to 30 Li.


    In his original idea, this is the bottom of a huge sinkhole. The whole sinkhole has a diameter of 30 Li.


    At the same time, he found Xuantong and others.


    But it''s not good.


    In his mind, Xuantong and others fight each other.


    Together with Xuan, there are Shennong Yueming and people from Huangdao. The three forces add up to 20 or 30 people in scuffle.


    It''s located in the center of this sinkhole, but there is a huge blood egg floating.


    When he saw Yuanshen''s idea and scanned the blood egg, Yuanshen''s idea was almost sucked by the blood egg. If he didn''t take it back in time, Yang Yiyun felt that he would be in great loss.


    In his opinion, the scuffle between Xuantong and others had a lot to do with blood eggs.


    Because no matter the Shennong clan led by Shennong Yueming or the people of renhuang Island, they all have the origin with the people in Yunmen divine realm, so they will not fight with each other.


    But just now he did see that the three sides were in a melee.


    It''s very strange.


    Yang Yiyun attributed this situation to the blood and eggs, but also normal.


    The blood he saw flashed and flashed, almost illuminating a circle of several kilometers.


    Some vegetation around is very strange blood color.


    The big ones are weird.


    Don''t be in a hurry to say more. Hurry to see the situation.


    He doesn''t want his men to suffer losses, and he doesn''t want his allies to fight and become enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    Five or six minutes later, Yang Yiyun came running.


    When he got close to the range of blood egg kilometers, he saw the blood light flashing, almost illuminating the whole bottom of the sinkhole.


    It''s very strange. The blood egg is suspended in the air, emitting blood light in a kilometer radius.


    It looks like it''s three meters big. It''s a huge blood egg.


    The scuffle between Xuantong and others is under the blood egg.


    One by one, it seems that they all fight in the way of hooligans. They don''t release any magic power, but they all fight with each other. Everyone seems to be bleeding.


    What''s more bizarre is that after Yang Yiyun saw their wounds bleeding, they didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, every drop of blood was suspended and absorbed by the blood eggs.


    In a blink of an eye, five people of the old lady sand fox came after her.


    "Don''t step into the blood light." Yang Yiyun immediately reminded five people.


    One by one, the five stopped to take a look at the scene.


    They all found one to ask you, there is no blood fog here to block your eyesight. From their God''s eyes, everything in the kilometer land is clear. The huge blood eggs floating in the air flash and emit blood light, illuminating the bottom of the pit.


    We also found the situation of Xuantong and others in the field.


    Everyone saw that there was something wrong with that blood egg.


    Duan Shengang five people now understand why Yang Yiyun did not let them step into the blood light range of 1000 meters.


    Obviously, Xuantong and others seem to have lost their rationality, and the huge blood egg is likely to affect God.


    In front of us, the kilometer blood light range is like a powerful rule aura of heaven. Stepping into the range, you will be affected by blood eggs.


    "What does the master do now?" Duan Shengang asked.


    Yang Yiyun thought for a moment and said, "you should first open up the rule atmosphere and try it. First of all, you should find a way to pull Xuantong out of it."


    "Well, I''ll try first. There''s no problem. You''re stepping in." Duan Shengang took the lead, and there was nothing more than that.A shock all over the body opened the regular gas field within 100 meters and stepped into the blood light.


    Yang Yiyun stares at Duan Shengang to see if there is any change.


    When Duan Shen just opened the regular aura, he stepped into the blood light and walked forward step by step.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s pupils contracted and said in a loud voice, "come back quickly."


    After stepping into the blood light, Duan Shengang''s golden regular aura was immediately covered by the blood light. At this time, Duan Shengang''s whole body trembled and stood still like an electric shock.


    At the moment, Duan Shen has just stepped into the blood light, less than ten steps.


    "Boom ~"


    On the other side, when Yang Yiyun yelled, it was Chunyang King Kong who sent out a magic power of Chunyang, turned it into a giant hand, and suddenly grabbed Duan Shengang.


    "Zizizi ~"


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the giant hand made of pure Yang King Kong actually made a sound in the blood light, as if it was burning, risking blood.


    However, Chunyang Vajra frowned and moved quickly, but he forced Duan Shengang out of the blood light range at the next moment.


    "Hoo ~ what a terrible power of blood light, it directly engulfs my pure Yang power."


    When Duan Shengang is put down, Chunyang Vajra sighs and talks, but he constantly urges the skill to refine the power of blood light. His whole body is full of blood.


    "Could you deal with it?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s less contaminated. It can be refined. It doesn''t matter." Pure Yang King Kong answers.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was relieved. Looking at Duan Shengang, he found that Duan Shengang''s eyes were red with signs of laxity.


    Neck and face can be seen to appear the same blood lines.


    Yang Yiyun squatted down and reached out to check Duan Shengang''s body.


    At this time, Chunyang Vajra said: "master, be careful. The power of blood is extremely powerful. I''d better come."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s OK, you first melt the blood power in your body, and this power can''t defeat me."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun grabs Duan Shengang''s wrist and makes a move in his heart, which urges him to cultivate the power of heaven and earth?


    After the evolution of his heaven and earth cultivation, he opened the ten Avenue Tree, which has the power of ten attributes in the world. Theoretically, any power can be absorbed and refined.


    When it comes to hegemonism, we have never met an opponent.


    Now with the blood, but it makes him interested.


    Duan Shen, who had made the five great rules of heaven perfect, was about to try. What a powe

 Chapter 3008

    Yang Yiyun put his hand on Duan Shengang''s wrist after he cultivated the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s really invaded by the power of blood and gas, and it''s a large-scale invasion, and these forces constantly erode Duan Shengang''s whole body strength


    Of course, it''s not as serious as you think.


    Duan Shengang, after all, is a strong man of the five rules of heaven. He is only temporarily influenced by the power of blood and gas. The divine power in his body is enough to fight against the power of blood and gas, but it will take some time to completely refine the power of blood and gas.


    After Yang Yiyun put his divine power into Duan Shengang''s body, under the operation of the skill, the ten main attributes of the Taoist tree in the Shenhe Taoist species flashed and were busy. Between swallowing and sucking, he absorbed and refined the power of blood gas in Duan Shengang''s body.


    Within the Shenhe Taoist tree, the ten avenue trees move together, and the speed is faster and faster. Within ten minutes, Yang Yiyun absorbed all the blood energy in Duan Shengang''s body into the Shenhe Taoist tree. Originally, Yang Yiyun was worried that there would be backfire, but between the twinkling of the ten avenue trees, the blood energy was instantly refined and turned into the nutrients of the ten avenue trees.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun gave Duan Shengang''s wrist with a puff of turbid air. He stood up and felt it. He was not affected at all.


    The domineering power of blood and Qi, in the face of his cultivation of power in heaven and earth, the little witch sees the big witch, not enough to see, all turned into nutrients.


    Not only was it not affected, but I felt that the ten Avenue Tree had increased a little, of course, a very weak growth.


    Because of the particularity of his cultivation method and physique, the growth of ten Avenue Tree means the growth of cultivation.


    If the tree on the 10th Avenue breaks 100 meters, it will be the time for him to break through the five fold rule of heaven and step into the path of harmony.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, master."


    Duan Shengang finally recovered. His heart was still palpitating at the moment. Just now he entered the blood light, and he was immediately disintegrated by the domineering blood light. With strong erosion, the blood power penetrated into his body, and his whole body was frozen with his divine power.


    Without Yang Yiyun''s help, it would take a lot of strength and time for him to finally disintegrate his inner strength.


    "You''re welcome. I can refine the power of blood and Qi with your cultivation if I don''t do it. It''s just the length of time. What''s your feeling just now?" Yang Yiyun asked Duan Shengang.


    Duan Shengang said with lingering fear: "after stepping into the blood light, my rule aura was instantly disintegrated. As you can see, the key point is the power of blood within the blood light, which is very overbearing and aggressive. It spreads too fast to react.


    Under the invasion of the force of blood and gas, not only the body but also the tyranny of the numb yuan Shen''s power of cannibalizing the spirit will eventually make people lose their rationality. The evil spirit of hostility and tyranny is very heavy. Now it seems that Xuantong are all cannibalized by the force of blood and gas, so that they lose their original consciousness of nature and lose themselves, That''s why we see this scene at the moment


    And they fight each other, and their subordinates guess that there must be another reason, maybe it is controlled by some force. "


    "How can I see it?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Duan Shengang thought: "the invasion of blood gas into the body is domineering, but it is not completely without resistance energy. They are all masters of the rule level of heaven, and they have the ability to resist the force of blood gas. After the force of blood gas enters the body, they lose the ability of activity to a large extent. As long as they are conscious and strong willpower, they can refine the force of blood gas in the body.


    But they are in a scuffle, which can only show that they are influenced or manipulated by what force. If you guess correctly, it must be related to that huge blood egg. "


    Duan Shengang thought about his analysis and looked at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "I''m afraid your guess will never leave ten."


    After that, Yang Yiyun looked at other humanitarians: "what do you think?"


    "My subordinates also agree with Duan Shengang''s conjecture." Pure Yang King Kong answers.


    Mother Sha Hu said, "the urgent task of the young Lord is to pull Xuantong out of their blood light, so that they can be saved."


    Medusa then said, "but within a thousand meters of blood light, we will be affected by the power of blood and gas. It''s easy to enter, but it''s hard to save people."


    Medusa said here, then stopped for a moment and continued: "however, judging from the situation of the pure Yang King Kong''s hand just now, although the blood light is domineering, it is the power of Yin, and the power of pure Yang can complement each other, If you want to enter the blood light without being affected by the blood light, you have to resist with the power of pure Yang. "


    "The master''s subordinates are willing to go in and have a try." Chunyang King Kong made a hasty statement.


    "I''d like to go with you." To Yin King Kong also hurriedly open mouth, their husband and wife think is inseparable, never separate.Yang Yiyun let listen to a few people finish, it is very gratifying, all said the point, also found a solution.


    But he knew that even the pure Yang power of the pure Yang Vajra was hard to support. He approached Xuantong and they. He had seen the pure Yang Vajra''s hand before. The pure Yang power would not be easy to feel under the blood light. He had to get close to them.


    But it''s also a way.


    He had a plan in his mind.


    Looking at the couple, Yang Yiyun said: "you may not be able to reach a kilometer, but you can push 500 meters together.


    Well, I''ll go in and find a way to send Xuantong out, but I don''t think it''s too far. You''ll meet him outside. You''ll take Chunyang as the leader, and others will help him. I''ll find a way to step into the range of 500 meters. I''ll send Xuantong and others to the place of 500 meters. At that time, you''ll send 1000 meters of blood light with magic support.


    You and other five people''s mana should be unified. It should be enough to support 500 meters. Set up a five element array, with the pure Yang power of the pure Yang King Kong as the leader. The mana will be transformed into shape, and it will be almost the same as 500 meters. "


    When five people listen to it, it''s really a way. Under the joint efforts of five people, the magic power extended by 500 meters is absolutely enough. Yang Yiyun''s idea is that he wants to enter the land of blood and eggs, which is very risky.


    Medusa seldom spoke, but at this time she said, "I''ll go. My scales are defensive. I can have a try."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since I say so, I''m sure. It''s settled. You''ll be ready to meet me."


    He knew that Medusa was worried about him, which made his heart warm. But he also knew that Medusa was strong, and could not stop the blood gas in the blood light.


    Duan Shengang''s rule aura can be instantly disintegrated, and other forces can''t stop the power of blood light.


    See Yang Yiyun say so, since also can nod to accept an order.


    But Yang Yiyun is a step into the blood light.


    The reason why he dares is because of the cultivation of heaven and earth, and the power of ten avenue trees to refine blood.


    Even if he stepped into it and the refining speed slowed down, he was not afraid.

 Chapter 3009

    When Yang Yiyun stepped into the blood light of a kilometer, his whole body was immediately covered by the blood light. He clearly felt that the power of blood gas came from all parts of his body in an instant.


    However, he had been psychologically prepared for a long time. Under the operation of heaven and earth cultivation, the ten Avenue Tree of God''s core cultivation shimmered, absorbing and refining the power of blood and gas into his body.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too weak, otherwise it may make me break through."


    Going forward, Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    After entering his body, the domineering power of blood and gas becomes the nutrient to nourish the tree, but after refining and absorbing, the energy is very weak.


    But there is always better than no, and he is still in the blood of others.


    The superiority of heaven and earth''s Taoism is fully demonstrated in such harsh environment.


    This let Yang Yiyun know that his choice and persistence is not wrong.


    Since he upgraded the improvement and innovation of heaven and earth''s creation to the cultivation of heaven and earth''s Tao, he did not know what this method would be like if it was practiced all the time.


    My heart has always been bottomless.


    But along the way, fortunately, there was no fault in the cultivation of the skill. On the contrary, it proved the particularity of the skill more and more, and it was always a blessing for him.


    So Yang Yiyun finally felt relieved.


    Step by step, from the first step to 100 meters and then to 500 meters, I didn''t feel any discomfort.


    In any case, the power of blood light entering his body was absorbed by the divine nuclear species, and then refined and transformed into growth energy by the ten Avenue Tree.


    There was no problem.


    The blood light shines on the body, the blood power enters the body, but has no influence on him.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to leave boldly.


    It''s going to be within 100 meters of that huge blood egg.


    The chaotic fighting of Xuantong and others is within 100 meters below the blood egg.


    What Yang Yiyun is going to do now is to irradiate Xuantong and others within the kilometer range of the bleeding light, so that they will no longer be affected.


    At the moment, he was still thinking that with the help of the ten Avenue tree planted by Shenhe, Duan Shengang and others would not be needed to take over. Since he was not affected at all, he could take Xuantong and others out.


    The idea is good, but


    Next, Yang Yiyun stepped into the blood egg within 100 meters, but found himself thinking too optimistic.


    The evil nature of Xueguang or that huge blood egg was far beyond his expectation.


    "Hum ~"


    When Yang Yiyun stepped 100 meters, he heard a trembling sound.


    The whole world seems to have sent out a force of five elements at this moment, with a trembling sound.


    Yang Yiyun''s face suddenly changed at this moment.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the blood eggs floating 30 meters above the ground, with inscriptions flashing.


    Under every flash, there are invisible air currents and buzzing.


    Very weak, but it directly into the heart, or directly affected the spirit.


    His head swelled and ached, as if he had been pricked by countless needles.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun could not help but exhale in pain.


    Hastily urge yuan Shen to resist.


    Bursts of air flow like sound waves, straight into the sea of his God, affecting the yuan God.


    After motivating yuan Shen, Yuan Shen''s golden light rose.


    Since the last time he absorbed blood spirits to participate in Hedgehog tree spirits, his original spirit has also been greatly strengthened, which means that he has evolved once.


    After the yuan Shen''s urging, the effect is shown.


    All of a sudden, the pain dissipated.


    But it still exists, but it can bear it.


    At least it doesn''t affect action and thinking.


    Just now, he felt that the whole person was confused and his consciousness was blurred.


    Looking at the huge blood egg floating in the sky, he wanted to jump up and smash it to see what was inside?


    It''s so evil that even when he can resist the power of blood and gas, he can even launch attacks that affect the consciousness of Yuanshen, and the scope is very wide.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to think about it. He turned into a divine light and went straight to Xuantong and others.


    At present, it is the most important thing to send Xuantong and others the blood light range of the bleeding egg. As for this blood egg, he is very cruel. After taking Xuantong and others out, he has to smash it."Give me a lift ~"


    Yang Yiyun stood in the middle of Xuantong and others. With a roar, he waved his hands. His powerful power rippled and turned into a rope of power. He rolled the mat to everyone.


    In an instant, more than 20 people, including renhuangdao and Shennong, were all imprisoned by him.


    Originally there were more than 30 people, but Yang Yiyun saw that seven or eight of them had fallen down on the ground and had lost their vitality.


    The eyes of these people were red, and they lost consciousness. It was obvious that they had been affected by the spirit consciousness. Most of them had injuries, and their faces were pale and terrible. It seemed that they were caused by too much bleeding.


    Their blood was still flowing, but after they came out of the wound, they flew into the sky drop by drop and were absorbed by the blood eggs above.


    Evil and strange blood eggs suck blood.


    Looking at the fallen people on the ground, Yang Yiyun glanced at them and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, none of the people who died in the cloud gate were from renhuangdao and Shennong.


    Dead friends don''t die poor ones~


    Holding up the 20 odd people with divine power, Yang Yiyun went out.


    The blood egg on the top of his head made him feel so evil that he was a little hairy.


    I don''t know what the hell''s in there.


    Not only does it send out blood light to devour the divine power, but it also sends out invisible waves to attack the original spirit.


    Even absorb blood.


    He didn''t dare to stay more. He took everyone out first.


    "Hum ~"


    When I just left, I heard the buzzing sound again.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart was straight and his forehead was sweating.


    When the trembling sound sounded, Yang Yiyun only felt that an air stream on his body came again, and once again went straight into the sea of gods, attacking Yuanshen.


    "Ah ~"


    Although he was urged to be on guard, he still felt the sting.


    He clenched his teeth and roared, and went away again.


    The whole body''s divine power is running with more than 20 people, and it has to run the divine core and Taoist seed to let the ten Avenue Tree refine the blood light that constantly invades the body, and it has to run the divine power to drag Xuantong and others away, and the yuan God constantly urges to resist the invisible impact of the yuan God''s airflow.


    Yang Yiyun felt that he was too difficult.


    But I can''t help it. I have to bite my teeth and stick to it.


    Everything else is OK to say that he can deal with it. Only when he remembers the trembling sound, the air flow from the air goes straight to the yuan Shen, which makes him feel painful.


    Although yuan Shen can resist it, he still feels like the pain of being blown by a prickly breeze.


    It''s very hard.


    No matter how hard it is, Yang Yiyun can only grit his teeth and rush forward.


    His people can not be lost, and renhuangdao and Shennong, one side has a source, the other side is an ally, he can not die without help.


    Soon Yang Yiyun rushed out of the range of 100 meters.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun thought he could be relieved, didn''t he?


    When he came here just now, the attack against Yuanshen started within 100 meters. Now he came out of the 100 meters range radiated by blood eggs. He thought that Yuanshen''s attack would end.


    But he never thought that he was wrong again.


    "Buzz..."


    The next moment, more violent trembling sound sounded.


    Almost wave after wave.


    "Ah... Draftsman ~"


    Yang Yiyun screamed and cursed.


    The spirit of the yuan has been pushed to the extreme.


    But the sting is really killing.


    He almost lost his power and left Xuantong and others behind.


    The real person''s body trembled and felt extremely weak, so he almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, he also has a choice, that is to give up Xuantong and go out quickly.


    But he can''t~


    Xuantong these people have injuries on their bodies. If they are really left behind, their blood will be sucked to death.


    No~


    Roaring and cursing, Yang Yiyun moves forward again.


    Only after 500 meters, Duan Shengang and others will take Xuantong over.


    Then he''ll be relaxed.


    Still walking 100 meters, there are still 400 meters. He wants to stick to the past."Shenzun ~"


    "Master..."


    "Little master ~"


    In the distance, when the five Medusa heard and saw Yang Yiyun scream and look embarrassed, they would rush into the blood light.


    This scene makes Yang Yiyun''s heart jump again. He quickly grits his teeth and roars, "don''t come in, get ready to meet."


    There are attacks against Yuanshen. Yang Yiyun knows that once Duan Shengang and others come in, they will be finished. He can bear them all, let alone Duan Shengang and others.


    He should bear the pain~


    "Hum..."


    Wave after wave, wave after wave of invisible attacks, continue to impact his spirit.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the distance of 400 meters was like walking through a sea of difficulties.


    But he was not prepared to give up Xuantong and others at all. He gritted his teeth and went on.


    He can now confirm that there must be some evil and conscious guy in that evil blood egg.


    Otherwise, they would not attack themselves so targeted.


    When he took Xuantong and others to leave, he was more and more far away from the blood egg, and the buzzing sound became faster and faster, as if he was worried.


    Like a beast that snatches food from its mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hundred meters, three hundred meters


    Only the last 20 or 30 meters left is the 500 meter range. In this range, when Duan Shengang and others form an array, no one can reasonably exert divine power, so they should be able to take over Xuantong and others.


    Then he''ll be relaxed.


    But just a few tens of meters, he felt that every step he took was as heavy as a mountain on his legs.


    He didn''t know how many times he had been attacked by Yuanshen.


    In the end, it''s a strong willpower.


    His spirit was pushed to the limit, constantly fighting against the invisible air current rushing into his God sea.


    At last he reached 500 meters.


    "Master, give it to us ~"


    Duan Shengang, who had been preparing for a long time, yelled.


    With the help of the five men, led by Chunyang King Kong, they turned into a huge net facing Yang Yiyun.


    The power of the huge net is brilliant, but it is under the blood light, and it is obviously eroded by the blood light. But Duan Shengang''s five people can''t be underestimated, and the blood light erosion is limited.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it and finally insisted on it.


    Suddenly, Xuantong and others are thrown into the big net.

 Chapter 3010

    With the joint efforts of Chunyang Vajra, Xuantong and others were finally wrapped in the big net. Once they pulled out the blood light range of 1000 meters, they were finally out of danger.


    But Yang Yiyun is greatly relieved at the moment. Without the burden of Xuantong and others, he suddenly relaxed.


    At this time, the attack against Yuanshen continued.


    But I can resist it.


    Biting his teeth behind the wind and cloud wings, whoosh fly out.


    In an instant, he was out of the range of blood.


    All of a sudden, the attack on Yuanshen disappeared.


    It is now certain that the effect of blood eggs is in the kilometer range.


    As long as you get out of this circle, you won''t be attacked again.


    "Shenzun ~"


    "Master ~"


    "Little master."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun came out, Duan Shen just gathered around, all of them with concern.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun is very embarrassed at the moment, but he is brilliant in Duan Shengang''s eyes.


    Because they all witnessed Yang Yiyun''s insistence with Xuantong and others. At a distance of 500 meters, Yang Yiyun was obviously affected by something. Until then, all five people knew that Yang Yiyun could choose to give up Xuantong and others.


    But he didn''t give up, but clenched his teeth and took Xuantong and others to 500 meters to be rescued.


    Yang Yiyun said that he would not give up anyone easily, which he really did.


    In this way, Duan Shengang and others left an impression of trust and trust.


    "No matter, I need to recuperate myself. You can help Xuantong and others recover."


    Yang Yiyun''s forehead is sweating and his speech is extremely weak. He is too exhausted. In the face of Duan Shengang and others'' concern, he says he is OK and asks them to help save Xuantong and others.


    Although Xuantong and others were rescued from the influence area of blood eggs, Xuantong''s human body was invaded by the force of blood light, which had a great influence and needed external force to recover.


    After the words fell, Yang Yiyun couldn''t say much, so he sat down in the same place with his knees crossed and began to recuperate.


    Duan Shengang five people see this, but no longer say, began to rescue Xuantong and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun consumes a lot and needs to be cultivated and recuperated.


    When the main consumption of the human is the Yuanshen too much, I don''t know how many times they are attacked by waves of air.


    If it had not been for his strong willpower, the original spirit would have been lax.


    Start to use the skill to restore the chaos inside and outside the body.


    Yang Yiyun has entered the deep level of settling down.


    Fortunately, without a hard injury, he can recover in time.


    For gods, the least valuable thing is time.


    In a blink of an eye, a year passed.


    In this year, Duan Shengang and others finally helped Xuantong and others remove the power of blood light in their bodies.


    Pulled them back from hell.


    After waking up, Xuantong and others took two more people''s time to recover to the peak period. In fact, their fighting and bleeding were absorbed by blood eggs.


    After everyone recovered, he realized that it was Yang Yiyun who saved them desperately. Xuantong and others did not need to say that they were originally under Yang Yiyun''s seat. They just kept this move in mind.


    However, Shennong Yueming and Tianshu of renhuang Island know that this is a life-saving favor. Tianda''s kindness will also be the kindness of Shennong and renhuang island.


    Because Yang Yiyun saved everyone.


    The two families were originally scattered by the tide of blood beasts, and several of them died under the blood eggs. Now the rest are the elites of each family, and each of them is an important person in their own power. Therefore, it is not too much to say that Yang Yiyun owes the favor on behalf of the whole power behind them.


    I''d like to thank Yang Yiyun. Unfortunately, Yang Yiyun is still in the final stage.


    So everyone around Yang Yiyun, waiting for Yang Yiyun to wake up from entering.


    Three years later, Yang Yiyun is still in the final stage.


    Two more years have passed.


    In the fifth year, Yang Yiyun didn''t wake up from entering Dingzhong, but other forces came to the land of blood eggs.


    For example, the five forces of the heaven family, the five elements family, the ancient witch family, the Chiyou family, and the three remaining extraterrestrial forces have all arrived.Only three of the forces that entered the realm of gods were destroyed by Yang Yiyun.


    The temple of heaven is gone, the ghost kingdom is gone, and the Jiuli people are gone.


    They are all Yang Yiyun''s enemies.


    Now the major forces are converging again.


    It''s just that there''s one more imperial power.


    There is no doubt that other forces are also attracted by blood eggs.


    Every family''s influence appeared from all around, all around the periphery of Xueguang.


    Every family is a long way away, and no one is close to anyone. In such a place, everyone is on guard against each other.


    Later on, it seems that these forces have fewer people than their families.


    Only Yang Yiyun led Yunmen Shenjing and Shennong Yueming led Shennong.


    Of course, after Xuantong and others were rescued at this time, in fact, there were not many people in the Cloud Gate realm. Except for Shi Gandang, Tianhe and chuantian monkey, there was one less Xiong Huan in the Cloud Gate realm at the beginning, and all the others gathered together.


    Xiong Huan was naturally dispersed by the tide of blood animals.


    The most tragic thing is that the Shennong clan led by Shennong Yueming died in Xueguang in addition to the people who were washed away by the tide of blood animals. Now there are only six people left with Shennong Yueming and himself.


    And the emperor''s Island Tianshu side slightly better, there are still eight people.


    In this way, the arrival of these forces made Xuantong and others nervous.


    However, when Yang Yiyun was present, he was not afraid of their family''s troubles. Except for the thirty-three days hall and other forces that Yang Yiyun did not lose, there was no direct conflict between the Cloud Gate divine realm and other forces.


    And now the situation is that after Yang Yiyun saved the people of renhuangdao and Shennong, the three families are one for the time being.


    Whoever provokes should also consider the consequences.


    Of course, when these forces come here, it is obvious that they are also running for blood and eggs, and they are not necessarily looking for trouble.


    Blood eggs are evil and weird.


    But now it seems that there is something special.


    Otherwise, several other forces will not come here.


    Xuantong and others are still waiting for the end of Yang Yiyun''s cultivation before they can make a decision.


    But they will also stare at other forces and blood eggs in the field.


    After the arrival of other forces, no one spoke, and every family stood in the blood light range of kilometers, and did not step into the blood light.


    Xuantong snorted coldly: "these people are cunning. Compared with our embarrassment, they are hiding outside. Otherwise, they will step into the blood light now."


    Shennong was more and more gloomy and said: "it is estimated that some of these forces have understanding people. They are afraid that one or several of them may know the origin of blood eggs. Now they are standing still. It seems that they are waiting for any change. We should be prepared for it. Don''t have any unexpected situation and it''s not easy to deal with it."


    Xuantong nodded and said, "I''ll wait for my God to wake up."


    When they were talking, they suddenly saw the light on Yang Yiyun.


    At the same time, a strong spirit breath was sent out from Yang Yiyun.


    "Shenzun wakes up ~" Xuantong goes to Yang Yiyun with a happy face.


    "Shenzun ~"


    "Master..."


    Everyone around Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes at the moment, and his breath was introverted.


    He got up and said with a smile, "are you all right?"


    He spoke to Xuantong, Shennong and Yueming.


    "Thanks to God''s help, it''s all right now." Xuantong replied.


    At this time, Shennong Yueming came forward with several clansmen to salute Yang Yiyun and thank him for saving his life.


    Yang Yiyun readily accepted this.


    After that, the Tianshu of renhuangdao came forward with people, held hands and bowed, and said, "Yang shenzun''s help is unforgettable to all of us on renhuangdao."


    As for Tianshu, the strong man under Fuxi, Yang Yiyun met him for the second time. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about Tianshu''s friends if you do it easily."


    That''s what he said, but Yang Yiyun received a gift from them.


    Indeed, without him this time, all of these people would have been drained and died.


    After the polite words, Yang Yiyun''s eyes twinkled and he saw the existence of other forces.


    At last his eyes fell on the empty blood egg.This blood egg looks very famous now.


    Although there was no breakthrough in cultivation, he had another understanding of Yuanshen.


    For example, he was attacked by the bloody egg before, but now he had a solution in his mind.


    In this way, the huge blood egg suspended in the air, he really wanted to see it again, or he wanted to smash it.


    The pain is still fresh in my memory.

 Chapter 3011

    "Master, I''m afraid all the other forces have come here and are running for blood eggs. We don''t know the origin of blood eggs. I''m afraid some of these forces know about it. Do you want to ask someone about it?"


    After all that should be said, Duan Shen just came up and told Yang Yiyun about the arrival of other forces.


    Listening to Duan Shengang''s speech, Yang Yiyun takes a look at the major forces around Xueguang in the distance, and then looks at Shennong Yueming and Tianshu.


    Finally, he put his eyes on Shennong Yueming and said, "Yueming, you are a man who has been to the gods. Do you know the origin of this blood egg?"


    Shennong said with a bitter smile: "Brother Yun, if I knew about it, we would not be on the way. Before, we were impacted by the tide of blood beasts and finally entered the bottom of this huge pit. Who knows, after we came down, we saw the blood eggs floating in the air, and there was no blood light shining at that time.


    So we went all the way to the bottom of the blood egg, and then... When we touched the blood egg, it was the blood light shining thousands of meters, all of us also touched the Tao, and the consciousness of Yuan Shen gradually disappeared. If you hadn''t come to help us, we would have fallen long ago.


    That bloody egg is really evil. In my opinion, we''d better get rid of it. It''s the right way to get out of here. " Shennong became more and more clearly nervous.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say anything, and his explanation of Shennong Yueming was expected.


    However, Tianshu hesitated for a moment, but after all, he stepped forward and said to Yang Yiyun, "Yang shenzun, I''ve heard the emperor talk about an event, and I''m afraid it''s related to this blood egg."


    "Oh? Please give me some advice? " Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and looked at Tianshu. In fact, he just saw Tianshu''s eyes twinkle when he asked Shennong about the origin of Yueming blood egg.


    In the end, Tianshu still opened his mouth, which made Yang Yiyun feel good for him.


    Tianshu pondered for a while and said, "my family, the emperor, has been to the realm of gods many times. Among them, he once again mentioned that heaven and earth gave birth to a blood egg in a Tiankeng in the Shura field. It may be a great terror or a great chance. The original intention of the emperor is to let us not be contaminated. After the blood egg hatches, there must be cause and effect, and there is no carrier, If you touch it, you will die. "


    "Well, you Tianshu, you already know, you know that we didn''t say it earlier, and we took us close to Xuedan. If it wasn''t for Yun Daoyou, we were all dead. What''s your intention?" Shennong heard the cold sound here and interrupted Tianshu.


    Xuantong also looked at Tianshu. Indeed, in retrospect, they chased the people of renhuangdao to avoid the blood beasts. But they were attacked by more blood beasts. Finally, they were forced into the Tiankeng by the blood beasts. At that time, Tianshu proposed to enter the bottom of the Tiankeng to see if there was any other way out.


    After arriving at the bottom of Tiankeng, Tianshu didn''t say anything about the blood eggs when he saw the blood eggs. Now he says that emperor Fuxi talked about the blood eggs, which shows that Tianshu really knows about the blood eggs, but he didn''t tell you about it. In this way, Shennong is more clear about what he wants to do, and doesn''t wrongly Tianshu at all.


    At this time, their eyes are not good, staring at the Tianshu and renhuangdao people. If they don''t give a reasonable explanation, today''s thing will not be finished.


    However, Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "don''t worry. I don''t think he will hurt you intentionally after listening to Tianshu Daoyou finish speaking. Otherwise, they will be killed."


    As soon as Yang Yiyun spoke, Shennong Yueming and others stopped talking and waited for Tianshu to explain.


    Tianshu looked at Yang Yiyun and said gratefully, "thank you for your trust."


    He said with a bitter smile and looked at Shennong Yueming and other humanitarians: "Lao Jiu said that I just heard the emperor of my family say something about the blood eggs, and I haven''t seen it myself. As for coming to this Tiankeng, Lao Jiu said it before. It''s all coincidence. When you follow us, you can see that we are also chased by the tide of blood animals, Also ran to scatter some fellow students~


    Finally, we came to the bottom of the Tiankeng and saw the blood egg. It''s really a coincidence. After all, although the emperor said that there was a blood egg in a Tiankeng, he didn''t specifically say that it was this Tiankeng. There is a half empty saying in the old conscience of heaven and earth that the old man was punished by heaven. "


    The oath all came out, Shennong more bright and Xuantong etc. also no longer say what.


    But Shennong still thought about it more clearly and didn''t dare to say: "even if what you said before is true, what don''t you say when you see blood eggs? Did you guess at that time that the blood egg was the blood egg mentioned by the emperor


    At this time, Tianshu was ashamed and said: "when I saw the blood egg, I guessed that it might be the blood egg mentioned by the emperor. I didn''t tell you at that time, but also... I was really curious. What''s special about this blood egg, let the emperor treasure it and remind us.


    Originally, I just want to have a close look and observe it. But who knows that the blood egg suddenly glows with blood and hair, which leads all of us to talk about it. I didn''t expect that. The Emperor didn''t say that the blood egg has such an attack. It''s really not something that the old man deliberately conceals. I don''t know that the blood egg is so evil. ""You old horse..." Shennong swore even more clearly.


    But he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun: "brother Yueming, I believe in Tianshu Daoyou. Let''s stop this matter. It''s meaningless to investigate these now."


    Shennong is more and more clear that he can not give Tianshu face, but he wants to listen to Yang Yiyun''s words and give him face. After all, Yang Yiyun has saved his life.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun''s strength is Xuantong. He has a few more Tiandao Wuzhong around him. His strength is there, and he dare not give face.


    Embarrassed smile, but also no longer say anything.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Tianshu and said, "Tianshu Taoist friends have something else to say about blood eggs. Don''t you know what the emperor said?"


    Tianshu thought for a moment and said, "by the way, I remember that the emperor also said that the blood egg is the essence and blood of Shura soldiers and ancient Protoss soldiers. When they arrive at the Tiankeng, they form the spirits of heaven and earth. They can be said that they are naturally raised. They may give birth to Quanxing species, semi God and semi Shura or other unknown things, Fortune and misfortune depend on each other


    In the end, this blood egg must be the most precious of all the treasures for every deity. Because there is Shura essence and blood, it can be said that if any creature is born, it is something with the special characteristics of the fourth world... "


    "The fourth world?"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, and the two of them passed away in a flash.


    It is true that the rumor of the Shura people is that they come from the races outside the three worlds and invade the divine world. They do not belong to the three worlds at all, but come from the races of the nether world in the legend.


    If the blood egg really gives birth to any living creature, it will be something with half of the attributes of the fourth world.


    His heart beat because he had been pursuing the deeds of the nether world, but unfortunately, there were more rumors about the nether world in the three worlds.


    No real physical contact with the nether world.


    But now such a blood egg, or blood egg, is about to give birth to a creature with half the blood of the nether world.


    Yang Yiyun was a little excited.


    He made up his mind that he would try to get the blood egg no matter what.


    At that time, if there is any creature with the blood of the nether world, he will be able to understand the netherworld, and to understand the netherworld is to inquire about or search for Liu Lingling''s whereabouts.


    It''s more important to him than anything.


    With his eyes shining, Yang Yiyun looked at the blood eggs floating in the air in the distance.


    He was thinking about how to get this bloody egg upside down


    According to Tianshu, Emperor Fuxi said that a half god and half Shura will be born in the blood egg, half from the fourth world and half from the third world.


    "Yang shenzun thinks that Shennong is right. Let''s try to get out of here. The bloody egg is absolutely evil. Now it''s reasonable to think about what the emperor said about the bloody egg and not let us touch it." At this time, Tianshu suffered a loss, and when his heart calmed down, he would definitely stay away from the bloody egg, so he spoke to Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang''s inner spark has been ignited. How can he leave?


    Besides, he was attacked by blood eggs before, but he suffered a lot. According to his character, he can''t lose money in vain. Even if he can''t get it, he has to smash blood eggs to vent his anger.


    Moreover, after some cultivation, he refined the spirit and recalled the process of being attacked by blood eggs. He already had some ways to deal with blood eggs attacking the spirit. Naturally, he would not go at this time.


    Yang Yiyun youyou said, "if you want to leave, leave. I''m going to meet that bloody egg."

 Chapter 3012

    When Yang Yiyun said this, Shennong Yueming and Tianshu were stunned.


    I didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to say that.


    For a moment, both of them were silent.


    If you stay, you must help Yang Yiyun. If you go to help, the danger is needless to say, but if you leave, you will not do things properly.


    People drink to death.


    Turn around but walk away, spread to go naturally dishonorable.


    "If Brother Yun wants to stay, the more I Shennong know, the more I will not leave. We are the alliance. If we leave the alliance behind, the more I Shennong can''t do it. All my Shennong people will stay."


    Shennong said more clearly that when he got it, Dayi lingran didn''t know that he had no choice, because how could he get out now?


    The circle above the Tiankeng is surrounded by the tide of blood beasts. With the strength of five people around him, he can''t rush out of the encirclement of blood beasts.


    Moreover, even if there is another way out, he doesn''t know how to go, and even if he does, who can guarantee that he won''t run into other troubles?


    Finally, Shennong Yueming and Yang Yiyun come to terms with each other. Looking back on Yang Yiyun''s work, it seems that he seldom suffers losses. Since Yang Yiyun is going to touch blood eggs, he must have some ideas.


    Such a bloody egg is said to be a great evil and a great terror, but it is often a great chance. Maybe you will have unexpected harvest with Yang Yiyun.


    With this in mind, Shennong will naturally stay.


    Shennong more clearly a statement, if the people of renhuang Island turned away, it would not be like words, after all, Yang Yiyun just saved their lives.


    Two venerable people around Tianshu communicated with Tianshu, and finally Tianshu said, "we''ll stay, so we''ll go together."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "in fact, you really don''t have to care about me here. I just want to stay and have a look. What is that bloody egg?"


    It is said that, but Yang Yiyun was naturally happy.


    The more people stay in Huangdao and Shennong, the more powerful they are. There is no doubt that they are led by him. In this way, they will be dominant in the next action.


    In front of the major forces, renhuangdao and Shennong will stay. From now on, no matter whether the three families have an agreement or not, other forces will surely think that they have become a small group. When the other family wants to find trouble, they have to weigh it over.


    Of course, from the bottom of my heart, Yang naturally hopes that Shennong Yueming and Tianshu will stay.


    If they really turn around and leave at this moment, they will look down on them.


    After everyone agrees, the next thing will be easier.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the blood egg floating in the air and is ready to step in again. This time, he is confident to come and go freely.


    After saying the idea, Tianshu said, "don''t worry, Lord shenzun. You''d better wait and see."


    Tianshu also changed the name of Yang Yiyun from "Yang shenzun" to "shenzun adult", which is a kind of honorific name, putting Yang Yiyun on the same status as emperor Fuxi.


    But then again, Yang''s own status is higher than everyone else. After all, he is the descendant of heaven and earth God, and represents the rising family.


    He is the master of Cloud Gate.


    Although he didn''t care what name he was called, he was still happy to hear Tianshu calling him God, which shows that these people in renhuangdao have trusted him from now on.


    He is also the leader.


    To also listen to go in to persuade, he also didn''t worry, look to Tianshu way: "Tianshu way friends have what advice?"


    Since Tianshu has decided to stay, it is natural to consider the safety of Yang Yiyun and all of them.


    To trust Yang Yiyun to stay is to advance and retreat together with him. If something happens to Yang Yiyun, it will affect everyone.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s question, he said directly: "since other forces have come here, it shows that some of them must know more about blood and eggs, or even more than us, otherwise they would not come at risk.


    You need to know that there are blood herds above the Tiankeng. How did they come from? They are willing to take risks, which shows that blood eggs are indeed risky, or they come from other places.


    No matter what kind of situation, since they all came here, they must have an understanding of haemagglutinin, but after they arrived, they just looked at it and didn''t do it. They must have been waiting for time.


    So we also wait. The blood egg must not have been in this state before, but was born the next time after the opening of the realm of the gods. Otherwise, we would not have been able to touch it, let alone find it.The emperor has said that if there are creatures in the blood egg, they will surely come into the world. But it''s not time yet, so we''ll wait for the creatures in the blood egg to come into the world. If we approach so rashly, you''ve experienced the blood light and the blood egg strangeness before. On the contrary, you''ll take risks. When the time comes, it''s not too late for us, What do you think of him? "


    Yang Yiyun listened and nodded frequently. He was not a pedantic person who couldn''t listen to the opinions. He planned to smash the bloody eggs by himself. It was just an idea.


    Although after Yuan Shen was attacked by blood egg before, he had some ways to deal with blood egg attack, but that''s all.


    That bloody egg is weird. It''s true.


    Who knows what will happen after he really touches.


    So Tianshu said it was a safe way to wait and see.


    There are other forces all around. These forces are old-fashioned forces in the divine world. Since they can stand around the bloody egg and keep their eyes on it, they must have something to plan for.


    Why should he take risks? If he doesn''t, he will make wedding clothes for others.


    "Well, let''s wait and see. I''d like to see what the hell will appear in the blood egg."


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and accepted Tianshu''s suggestion.


    Anyway, it''s not just him who''s staring at the bloody egg, it''s everybody who''s staring at it.


    And the blood egg twinkles in the air, it looks like waiting for the mature medicine, it takes time.


    "Hum ~"


    Just as they were talking.


    There was a tremor.


    It''s the kind of whistling of blood eggs.


    Yang Yiyun was moved in his heart. He could hear that this time, his voice was louder than before.


    Looking up at the blood egg, I found that the blood egg sent out a blood light and rushed to the sky.


    "Buzz..."


    A burst after a burst of trembling sound sounded, a louder than the sound, accompanied by the blood light into the sky, directly from the bottom of the pit rushed out.


    But then there was a response.


    "Roar, roar..."


    There was a roar of the beast.


    It''s clearly coming from above.


    There is no doubt that these roars come from the pit of heaven. They are blood beasts.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun and others'' faces changed.


    What do you understand.


    The blood egg is calling the blood beast above the pit of heaven.


    In the blink of an eye, the roar grew louder and louder.


    Everyone looked up, but they were not calm.


    I saw countless blood beasts rush down from above and go straight to the bottom of Tiankeng.


    There are flying, there are galloping, the sky is full of blood herds.

 Chapter 3013

    "This


    Shennong widened his eyes and looked at the blood beast from the sky. There was fear in his eyes.


    Tianshu''s pupils also contracted.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the blood beast falling like raindrops. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. When he came back, he yelled: "retreat ~"


    At this time, if you don''t retreat, you will be eaten alive by the blood herd.


    With a roar, the crowd quickly backed away.


    We can''t do without retreating.


    All over the sky are blood beasts, chasing down like raindrops.


    Everyone did not expect that after the blood egg trembled, a blood light burst into the sky, but called the blood beast down.


    Back several kilometers.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun stopped.


    It''s not going backwards.


    Because he saw a strange scene.


    After the blood beasts like raindrops fall from the sky, they are all over the sky, but there are also rules.


    It seems chaotic, but in fact it is within a certain range.


    This range is in the blood color light column from the blood egg burst.


    They were afraid that they would be attacked by the blood beast next moment, but they didn''t.


    The blood beast didn''t fall to the ground at all, but it was absorbed by the blood colored light.


    The terrible scene is that all the blood beasts who are absorbed by the light column from the blood egg burst into a blood mist, and the final blood essence is absorbed by the blood egg.


    After seeing this scene, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help beating.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of blood beasts, one of them was absorbed by the blood light, exploded and died.


    There is no doubt that they have been absorbed by blood eggs.


    At this time, Xuantong, who had always been calm, could not help but swallow his saliva and said: "great terror, there are many blood beasts with strength comparable to the existence of the five fold rule of heaven, so they are transformed into essence and absorbed. The number of blood beasts is hundreds of thousands at least. It''s unimaginable that so many blood beasts'' essence and blood are added together. God, let''s go, I feel like we can''t afford to wade through this muddy water ~ "


    Xuantong also said what everyone wanted to say.


    It''s true that a fool can now see that after the blood egg has absorbed the essence of such a huge blood herd, who knows what kind of creature will be born?


    So many blood beasts turned into blood mist and were absorbed by blood eggs. It was a Shura blood sacrifice.


    It''s obvious that there are creatures in the blood eggs, and they are conscious creatures.


    The outbreak of the blood herd in Shura hall must be a masterpiece of blood eggs.


    It was strange before that how a tide of blood beasts broke out. Now we all know that it was because blood eggs appeared in Tiankeng, because blood eggs were going to break their shells.


    When you are in the blood egg, you can control the blood beast tide. Now it''s even more terrible. After a blood light burst into the sky, you directly summon the blood beasts on the land to jump into the sky pit like moths, and all of them turned into blood essence and were absorbed by the blood egg.


    Of course, we all know that perhaps these blood beasts are not voluntary, they are all controlled by blood eggs.


    Blood eggs are so powerful and weird when they don''t break the shell. If they break the shell and come out, as Tianshu said, the creatures with half gods and half shuras will be powerful?


    No, no!


    You''d better run~


    Yang Yiyun has the same idea at the moment.


    If he didn''t see the scene that the blood herd was transformed into blood essence and absorbed by blood eggs, he would still insist on smashing that blood egg, but at this moment, his heart was shaken.


    Too much evil.


    This is a blood sacrifice, an evil blood sacrifice based on blood animals.


    He doesn''t want to see what will come out of that blood egg now. Even if he doesn''t care about himself, there are others around him.


    Get out of here.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    Then he took everyone to the underground cave where they came.


    The road above the sinkhole must be impassable at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun turns away with the crowd.


    But from the corner of his eye, he saw that the other forces did not move, that is, when the blood beast came down from the sky, he retreated a kilometer, but at this time, he did not mean to leave.It made him wonder.


    Is it difficult for other major forces to have a greater reliance? Are they not afraid of powerful creatures in the blood?


    Or are they not afraid to die?


    It doesn''t make sense~


    Who is not afraid of death?


    Yang Yiyun kept walking, but the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was.


    After a few steps, Yang Yiyun stopped, but looked directly at Shennong Yueming and said, "brother Yueming, how are you doing?"


    "What?" Shennong is more and more clear, a Leng didn''t respond to you.


    On the contrary, Tianshu observed that Yang Yiyun was looking at other major forces from afar, and he knew that Yang Yiyun was looking at other major forces. Tianshu himself was also surprised that all major forces did not seem to mean to leave.


    This can only show one thing. The remaining major forces must have some understanding of the creatures born out of the blood egg. Maybe the situation is not as bad as they think.


    Tianshu then said: "Lord shenzun means to ask other forces why they don''t leave. Or to be exact, those forces must know something we don''t know. You need to know something about it."


    "Why am I going?" Shennong was more and more reluctant.


    Tianshu said with a smile: "because you are the representative of Shennong family in the divine world, and you are also members of the Dadao temple like those forces. You are all ancient protoss forces. How many friendly Alliance forces do you think Shennong family has?"


    "Er ~" Shennong said more clearly and looked at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun said: "please, Taoist brother Yueming, go and find out. Since we''ve all come to this stage, it''s not a pity if we leave like this. Besides, if you look at the forces around you, you don''t intend to leave. So we don''t have to be afraid of it, Taoist brother."


    Yang spoke to Shennong Yueming with a smile, but his tone was strong and could not be refuted by Shennong Yueming.


    The latter, Shennong is more and more clear, but can only smile bitterly and nod a head way: "OK, I go ~"


    He can''t do it if he doesn''t go. Who let Yang Yiyun save him?


    Besides, he and Yang Yiyun are allies now. It seems that no one can go to him.


    As Tianshu said, there are still several friendly forces in the Shennong family.


    It''s not a big deal just to inquire about the bloody eggs. It seems that several major forces have not left, which means that they all know about each other. It''s not a secret. It should be no problem for him to inquire.


    Shennong more clearly also can be seen, if Yang Yiyun left like this, he would not be reconciled.


    ¡­¡­


    Shennong turned away more clearly.


    Yang Yiyun and others stayed in the same place, and their eyes fell on the field again.


    The blood beasts above the sky are still falling down. One by one, it seems that the blood essence is absorbed by the blood eggs.


    I don''t know how many lives blood eggs have ruined this time.


    It''s not a small number anyway.


    "What do you think of Tianshu Daoyou?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    Tianshu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I can''t tell you. Now I have to wait for Shennong to get the news."


    Yang Yiyun nodded, not asking. He knew that Tianshu had already said what he knew. Indeed, it was up to Shennong Yueming to find out if he could find some useful information.


    In his mind, other major forces must know what creatures will be born in the blood egg, and they must know some secrets they don''t know. After the blood sacrifice of blood egg, even if there are creatures in the blood egg, there may not be any substantial harm, right?


    Otherwise, these forces would have gone away for a long time. How could they stay around and wait to see.


    Every family did not move, must be waiting for the end of the blood egg blood sacrifice, right?


    "Brother Yun, I''m back ~"


    At this time, Shennong became more and more bright, and Yang Yiyun listened to Shennong''s voice, with some excitement, thinking that it seemed to be fruitful.


    "How is it?" he asked? But what''s the difference? "


    Shennong said: "it''s really very different. I asked the people of the ancient witch clan. They are better than our Shennong clan. They can say everything."


    "What''s the matter? You should say it quickly ~" Yang Yiyun urged.


    "Well, according to the people of the ancient witch clan, it was one of the ancestors of Chiyou who got up early and entered the world of gods. He had seen blood eggs in the depths of the Shura site and studied them. The conclusion is that it is not much different from what Tianshu Taoist friends told before.The only difference is that, according to their theory, if the half god and half Shura in the blood egg want to break the shell and come out, they need a blood sacrifice. After the end of the blood sacrifice, it is the time when the God in the blood egg is born.


    However, the born creatures have the blood spirit of banshura, which is combined with the blood breeding of ancient Protoss. At that time, they will go beyond the three realms and have a unique existence in the three realms.


    This can be regarded as the fourth world. It''s really powerful if there are creatures beyond the third world. But when they were first born, they were not so powerful. They were like babies, but they would grow up very fast.


    However, as long as you can take control of it and become a Shura God slave when it is just born, it will certainly be a great help. If you can''t keep it together, even the strong one in the level of he Dao should be afraid of three points.... "


    When Shennong said this, he didn''t find that his eyes were shining.


    What about Yang?


    After listening, it is also the heart waves.


    Unknowingly, his hands clenched.


    "The name of Shura is appropriate," Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    At this time, Tianshu said, "it''s so secret that the people of the ancient witch clan told you?"


    Yang Yiyun is right. This is Xin Mi. The blood egg was born into Shura God slave. When he was born, he was as weak as a baby. Doesn''t it mean that everyone can get it?


    It''s a little too easy to say it so easily.


    On the contrary, Shennong turned his eyes and said, "I said that not only the people of the ancient witch clan knew it, but all the other major forces knew it. It''s no secret. The next problem is simple, that is, everyone has a chance to seize the Shura God slaves. It depends on luck and strength. We know more about it and less about it, Why don''t you tell us? "


    It seems that this is the truth.


    "Boom ~"


    Just at this moment, there was a roar.


    When you look up, the blood sacrifice is finally over, which shows that the Shura God slave in the blood egg is about to be born.

 Chapter 3014

    The blood beast no longer came down from the sky, and the blood light column from the blood egg also dissipated, but the whole blood egg became dazzling red, like it was on fire.


    The blood sacrifice is over.


    Either the blood beasts above the Tiankeng are all dried up by the blood eggs, or the blood eggs have absorbed enough blood essence to break the shell.


    How many blood animals have been sacrificed by blood eggs?


    No one knows the exact number, but in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, there are millions.


    With such a terrible number, these blood beasts can compete with the gods of heaven, but now they are all absorbed by blood eggs and turned into nutrients.


    I feel numb when I think about it.


    Now everyone''s eyes are fixed on the blood egg.


    That blood egg is bright, twinkling, with frequency.


    As we all know, the creatures in the blood egg are going to be born.


    Although according to Shennong Yueming, the ancient witches said that a Shura God slave would be born in the blood egg, no one has seen what it would be like.


    Are looking forward to


    All forces did not leave because the newly born Shura God slave was like a baby. That is to say, there was a weak period. If anyone could seize the opportunity to accept or control the Shura God slave at the time of its birth, he would get a Shura God slave with infinite potential.


    No matter how hard it is, the cultivation of refining and chemical energy will be greatly increased, and it may even be advanced to the level of harmony.


    This is the biggest temptation.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that this is just an optimistic idea.


    In other words, it''s just a general guess.


    No one knows what kind of creature will be born after the real blood egg breaks the shell. Even if a Shura God slave can be born, who can guarantee that the Shura God slave will be as weak as a baby when it is just born?


    In any case, the information that the ancient witches got was only handed down from the previous generation, and it was not 100% accurate.


    What it really looks like is known after the blood egg is broken.


    But Yang Yiyun also knows that after the blood egg is broken, the creatures born will be a cruel battle.


    No matter what kind of creature will be born in that blood egg, as long as it is just born and will not make everyone feel any danger, it will be the object of all forces'' struggle.


    Now everyone is waiting.


    Waiting for the blood egg to break.


    "Everyone be prepared. If possible, we will fight for each other. However, in that sentence, safety is the first and we should take care of ourselves."


    Yang Yiyun explained to Xuantong and others.


    "Yes, please rest assured."


    Yang Yiyun side of a hand in unison answer.


    As for Shennong Yueming and Tianshu, Yang Yiyun naturally won''t ask others to help him.


    But there is no objection to their participation in the race.


    Anyway, there are still various forces around, and it''s not him that is the target.


    Whoever has the means and the strength of this thing has the chance.


    With a glance in his eyes, he saw that both Tianshu and Shennong were in a dilemma. Yang Yiyun knew what they were thinking. He said with a smile, "you two don''t have to be in a dilemma. The blood egg is broken. Everyone depends on their own abilities and doesn''t care about me."


    Hearing what Yang Yiyun said, both Tianshu and Shennong are relieved. After all, in the face of interests, it is difficult for them to keep their mind steady.


    Now they are on the same front with Yang Yiyun. If they make a move, will they help Yang Yiyun snatch the blood eggs? Or help them fight for it?


    If they help Yang Yiyun, they can''t do it themselves.


    If you help yourself, it is estimated that Yang Yiyun is in a dilemma. Now, Yang Yiyun is free and easy, so that they don''t have to care about him. That is to say, they can fight for themselves.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t mind anything.


    Of course, the premise is that they should have that ability.


    "Thank you for your understanding ~"


    "Thank you, Brother Yun."


    The more clear Tianshu and Shennong are, the more grateful they are.


    Yang Yiyun smiles and stops, indicating that they are welcome.


    He knew in his heart that the creature born out of the broken shell of this blood egg would not be so easy to fight for, and each depended on his own chance and ability.As long as the three parties don''t take advantage of each other, fair competition is good.


    As for other forces, that is the real fight.


    "Hum ~"


    "Boom ~"


    At this moment, the roar was loud.


    Blood egg and blood light burst out a dazzling light, making the whole sky bright. Almost everyone subconsciously closed their eyes, and then the ground shook.


    The next moment, when you open your eyes, the blood egg suspended 30 meters above the ground disappears.


    But there was dust on the ground.


    Almost everyone knows that the blood egg has broken the shell successfully and fell on the ground.


    The skill of Lengshen, whoosh, whoosh


    All around the place, a magic light like lightning rushed to the blood egg landing place.


    None of them are slow.


    We all want to see for the first time what the Shura God slave born in the blood egg will look like?


    Can you seize the first chance and get Shura God slave at the first time.


    "Go ~"


    Yang Yiyun is no exception. He is driven by the wind and cloud behind him and goes straight to the place where the blood egg landed.


    At the moment, the kilometer blood light has disappeared, and the blood fog in the field has faded a lot.


    In all directions, the figures rushed to a place.


    Yang Yiyun''s cultivation can be said to be the strongest one in the field. With the blessing of Fengyun''s wings behind him, he rushed to the front in an instant.


    However, in his sight, around him, he found several figures, but the speed didn''t have to slow him any more. They were all on a horizontal line.


    At this time, in addition to him and Shennong Yueming, renhuang Island Tianshu three sides, around a circle, the five elements of the heaven family, the five families of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the ancient witch family, the Chiyou family, the three outside forces, the twilight abyss, the devil Kingdom and the bright heavens, all the ten forces rushed to come.


    Among them, the leader of Chiyou, the leader of Guangming Zhutian, the leader of dusk abyss and the leader of demons and gods, is as fast as him.


    The five of them are all at the same speed, that is to say, the five of them will surely touch the place where the blood eggs fall at the same time and snatch at the same time.


    The chieftain of Chiyou nationality is a strong and middle-aged man with half armor of animal skin and naked Hancheng behind him. He looks like a moving iron tower. Every step he takes is the ultimate speed, which is supposed to be some kind of step magic power.


    The people of Guangming Zhutian are wearing shining silver armor. They can''t see what they look like. They don''t know whether they are men or women. They are holding a pair of halberds, but behind them there are a pair of wings like his wings. They are shining silver. They are also inspired by some magical power. The space between the flashes is shaking.


    Then came the man in the dusk abyss. He was wrapped in a black cloak and held a Zen staff. There was a colorful gem shining on the staff. He also could not see his face clearly. The inscription on his cloak was flashing. It seemed that the speed came from the cloak. Of course, the cloak and the Zen staff in his hand seemed to echo each other, which was not simple, There is mystery.


    Finally, there is a man in the demon kingdom. He seems to be normal. He is an old man, but he has white hair and long beard. He can only see a pair of eyes. His eyes are shining red. He doesn''t look like a simple person. His speed lies in some kind of magic power. He doesn''t see his steps, It''s true that the body often swish between flashes, like the shuttle of the void.


    These people have met before, but they have never talked to each other.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know them. He just knew that they were the leaders of their own forces. They were all obviously strong men with five perfect rules of heaven.


    Yang Yiyun looked at them.


    They''re all looking at each other.


    Among the 13 forces in the field, only five of them are the fastest and all are on the same level.


    As we all know, the five of them must be the first to collide and rob the blood eggs or Shura God slaves.


    All of them are ready to go.


    Soon, the five were closest to the place of blood eggs.


    It''s within 30 meters of the bloody egg.


    We can also see that there are huge blood eggs on the ground, and they are broken. There is no cover, but we can''t see what is inside the broken blood eggs.


    At a certain moment, five of them shot at the same time.


    One by one, the operation of divine power, each show means, all want to preempt the broken blood eggs.


    There is no doubt that Shura is in the blood.

 Chapter 3015

    Each of the five used his own means.


    Yang Yiyun is out of divine power, turned into a giant hand, toward the blood egg.


    Other people have similar means. They all come out of mana, or hand of divine power, or net, or rope


    They are all understanding people. No one is close to the blood egg under unknown circumstances.


    Each has his own power to snatch blood eggs.


    At this time, it depends on whose divine power is powerful and whose magic power is superb.


    Almost in a flash, the five men''s magic power touched the blood egg at the same time.


    "Boom ~"


    But what no one thought was that when the five of them met the blood egg, the blood egg burst into blood light and roared, and a powerful and incomparable force burst out from the blood egg.


    In an instant, the power of the five of them was destroyed.


    Then peace returned.


    This made Yang Yiyun happy.


    It was also a trial.


    As a result, we all know that when the blood egg receives the external force, it will burst out the power of self-protection.


    There is no match for the powerful. The five powerful people''s divine power collapses in an instant, which is enough to show that the blood egg or the creatures in the blood egg have the supreme power.


    On the contrary, it makes everyone''s heart even hotter.


    Again~


    All five of them responded quickly, and now the others arrived.


    The next one was obviously a scuffle.


    Everyone wants blood eggs.


    The first five people close to the blood egg are fast, but they are not necessarily super strong. The other five people who are in heaven''s way are the same. The slower ones are not the same, and they are also weak.


    When we all arrived at this moment, a big war broke out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Almost all of them have a tacit understanding.


    The next moment, five people leap up, one by one.


    Why deep space?


    Because it''s a huge blood egg, and it''s on the top.


    If you can''t see it from below, you can fly up and have a look.


    As long as you can see what''s inside, you can decide whether the next step is worth fighting for?


    No one is a fool who can reach this level of cultivation.


    They''re all human spirits.


    The next second, Yang Yiyun five people soared into the air and looked into the blood egg.


    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    All right~


    At this moment, a cry began.


    It''s the cry of a baby. It''s a normal cry of a baby.


    Five people also saw what was inside the blood egg.


    It''s really a baby.


    What''s different is that this baby is a little bit older, like a seven or eight month old Terran baby. Strangely, the whole body is full of blood skin, hair and long hair. It''s full of half a foot long hair. It''s shining with blood.


    Another thing is that there is gold in the middle of the brow, like a cinnabar mole, which is the only color of the baby.


    It''s really


    One word.


    But it''s not surprising.


    It''s a creature out of the blood.


    Or it''s a Shura slave.


    It''s not surprising that there are blood babies born from the combination of Shura and ancient gods!


    When the five people saw that it was a baby, they were all stunned. When they didn''t see the situation inside the blood egg, everyone had a guess in their mind. Maybe there would be some beast like monster, but they never thought it would be a baby.


    After Yang Yiyun saw the baby, he suddenly thought of the journey to the West and the birth of the stone monkey.


    Monkey King is also born to raise monkeys that jump out of stones.


    Half a man.


    And how similar is the blood egg?


    The formation of blood eggs is also bred by heaven and earth, or absorbed the countless blood born creatures of Shura and ancient Protoss, but they are generally human, which is just a little strange.


    The skin color is bloody, the head has long hair, and the eyebrow has a golden mark. In fact, this is the only divine mark.


    "Wow."


    The baby is crying again.Yang Yiyun takes the heat to make another move.


    "Boom..."


    The other five also moved.


    Most of the people below came and shot together.


    "Boom boom..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, the chaos was incomparable. Dozens of magical powers rolled up and fell on the blood eggs.


    "Hum ~"


    A trembling sound resounded through the audience.


    Blood eggs and blood burst out like the sun.


    The powerful and unparalleled Yuanshen attack broke out from the blood egg.


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah..."


    One scream after another.


    It''s the Yuanshen attack again.


    Yang Yiyun felt stronger than he had suffered before, and went straight into the sea of gods to attack Yuanshen.


    The speed is so fast that it is too late to react. The attack of Yuanshen is just like a sharp arrow penetrating the Shenhai and stabbing at Yuanshen.


    The four strong men around him were shocked all over. The next second, they hugged and screamed and landed on the ground one after another from mid air.


    And those on the ground who came to fight for blood eggs were one of them. When a tremor sounded, they were attacked by Yuanshen. A large area of Yuanshen attacked, and none of them ran away. They all curled up on the ground with their heads in pain.


    There is one exception.


    That''s Mr. Yang.


    Why is he exceptional?


    There are three reasons.


    First of all, he is a powerful yuan Shen. After absorbing blood spirits and hedgehog tree spirits, Yuan Shen is stronger.


    Second, when he saved Xuantong and others, he was attacked by the yuan Shen of Xuedan. I don''t know how many times he was attacked, but he insisted on biting his teeth. To some extent, it was a good thing for the yuan Shen to be attacked, just as he increased the yuan Shen''s immunity and had the ability to withstand attacks.


    Thirdly, after saving Xuantong and others, he studied the way to deal with the attack of blood egg Yuanshen in his cultivation. In fact, it was not a special way. He used the energy of blood soul ginseng to spread all over Yuanshen, and then used the natural power of hedgehog tree soul to explode Yuanshen''s barb outside his Yuanshen to form a defense.


    In this way, with the immunity of blood egg attack, Yuanshen can resist the attack of Yuanshen.


    Of course, although it is impossible to be completely unaffected, it is definitely many times better than others.


    From the beginning, when he approached Xuedan, he was ready to arm his spirit with the energy of xuehunshen and the talent of hedgehog tree soul, just to deal with emergencies.


    Although it is said that after the blood egg breaks the shell, the born Shura God slaves all say that their strength is as weak as a baby, who can guarantee that they are really weak?


    In order to be just in case, Yang Yiyun made preparations on his own yuan Shen.


    At this moment, it was used.


    And secretly congratulated himself on his foresight.


    Because with the cry of the blood baby, the next attack against Yuanshen broke out, and the speed and strength were more than ten times stronger than before.


    Even if he had made preparations, he still felt great pain from Yuanshen.


    But in the end he resisted.


    But the others were not so lucky. They were all hit.


    It was also at this time that Yang Yiyun knew that this was simply a chance given by heaven to snatch the blood baby.


    Opportunities are for those who are prepared.


    He is now.


    When he saw the Chiyou people, the bright sky, the dusk far-reaching and the devil kingdom all fell from the air, he held back the pain from the yuan God and shot immediately.


    With a flash of golden light in his hand, the chaos clock came out of his backhand, suddenly became bigger, and suddenly shrouded in the blood egg.


    "Dong ~"


    A bell rings.


    The next moment, he enveloped the blood egg into the chaos clock.


    It was also at this moment that the buzzing trembling Yuanshen''s attack stopped, and Yang Yiyun was very happy. With a wave of his hand, the golden light of the chaotic clock flashed and instantly shrank into his palm.


    "Whoosh ~"


    The blood baby got it.


    Together with the eggshell, he put it into the chaos clock and swished away.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay~


    "Xuantong walk ~"


    Yang Yiyun flies around Xuantong and others. With a roar, Xuantong and others are rolled up. In a twinkling of an eye, he leaves the field and disappears into the blood fog.At this time, the special blood fog environment of Shura hall became the best cover.


    After Yang Yiyun left Shixi, the talents of the major forces in the field gradually recovered. The Yuanshen attack inside the blood egg was really fatal. It was the head that hurt the Yuanshen.


    After the reaction, everyone looked at each other. Although they were all attacked just now, Yuan Shen was lost in the battle, but his eyes still saw that Yang Yiyun summoned a big bell and robbed the blood egg or Shura God slave.


    "Hateful ~"


    "Shameless ~"


    "Damn it."


    "Chase ~"


    A curse.


    Some people are not willing to chase out.


    However, it is not easy to catch up with or find Yang Yiyun when the Shura field is huge and the environment is special and there is no divine sense.


    After a while, all the major forces left.


    But there are still two left.


    There are people from renhuangdao and Shennong.


    Tianshu and Shennong look at each other with a bitter smile.


    "God, it''s a good way."


    "That''s right."


    They talked bitterly.


    When Yang Yiyun left, he took away the people in Yunmen, but he didn''t take them with him.


    However, they also understand that after they get the blood baby, it''s the right choice to leave in a hurry. If they can''t take so many people away at one time, it''s normal for them to stay. After all, they are not people in Cloud Gate.

 Chapter 3016

    Yang Yiyun with Xuantong and others rushed out of the pit to the ground, and then put them down.


    "We can''t stop. Those forces behind will certainly catch up. Let''s leave Tiankeng first." Yang Yiyun is very clear that after getting the blood baby, the major forces will be jealous.


    Although he is not afraid of anyone, he is also afraid of trouble if all forces unite.


    So he went on running.


    I didn''t think about any sense of direction. It''s a straight line.


    It wasn''t until one of them ran out of the Torah that he breathed a sigh of relief and stopped.


    "Well, let''s stop and have a rest." Yang Yiyun said.


    A group of people, in fact, are nervous, now it is the hanging heart down.


    Before Yang Yiyun a series of operations, they all see in the eye, in addition to admiration is worship.


    At that time, the Yuanshen attack directly made everyone lie down, but Yang Yiyun was not affected, and won the blood egg, instantly rolled them up and galloped away. Such means and skills are really the only one among the more than ten forces present today.


    "What''s shenzun going to do next?"


    But Xuantong came up to ask, but his eyes were fixed on the chaotic clock in Yang Yiyun''s hand, with a trace of curiosity.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s not easy to get blood eggs. Naturally, it''s a study."


    He also knows that all his subordinates are full of curiosity at this time.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, everyone came together. No one was not curious. The movement caused by the blood egg was too big. Now everyone was happy that his master got it.


    This shows that the master''s method is really good.


    Counting up the 13 forces and hundreds of strong ones, Yang Yiyun was the only one who was not attacked by the yuan Shen who broke out in the blood egg at the last moment and got the blood egg.


    I don''t know what kind of creature is in the blood egg?


    "Master, what is in the blood egg?" Duan Shen just saw that Yang Yiyun was in a good mood and boldly asked.


    "It''s a blood baby." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Before, there was a red baby in the blood egg. Only he and the five people of dusk abyss, bright sky, demon Kingdom and Chiyou nationality could see it. The most other people could see the blood egg landing.


    "Blood baby?"


    "I didn''t expect that."


    "Isn''t it..."


    For a moment, everyone was surprised.


    There was a lot of speculation, but absolutely did not expect that it would be a blood baby.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I don''t know what kind of monster it is. I''ll take a look at it now."


    Yang Yiyun interrupts the discussion of his subordinates and asks them to lay a border. He wants to lay a bleeding egg to have a look.


    Xuantong name, with all the people together, around into a circle, together to lay a border, to prevent accidents.


    A boundary of 100 meters in diameter is formed.


    Yang Yiyun put away the chaotic clock in his heart.


    The next moment, the blood egg appears on the ground and returns to round shape.


    The top of the huge blood egg is broken, and the other parts are intact and tight.


    Yang Yiyun floated up, leaping in the air, thinking about looking inside the blood egg.


    As before, the blood baby is still in it.


    Yang Yiyun approached carefully. He adjusted the status of Yuanshen to the peak. Although Xueying was taken by himself now, he still had to be on guard. Xueying''s Yuanshen attack was not a joke.


    Slowly close to the hole in the broken blood eggs, there is no change.


    "Ying ~"


    Just then there was a whisper.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body is shaking subconsciously.


    No way, whether it was the blood egg before or the blood baby inside now, it was a terrible existence.


    With this light chant, I thought there would be some change, or an attack.


    Yang Yiyun quickly stepped back.


    But he didn''t expect a scene to appear.


    "Click..."


    There was a very slight crack.


    And then the rest of the blood cracked.


    Under Yang Yiyun''s gaze, the cracked eggshell emits red light and gathers together.When the light dissipated, the next moment the blood baby completely appeared in the line of sight.


    The eggshell disappears automatically, which is exactly absorbed by the blood baby.


    It''s normal to think about it. The eggshell itself is the product of the blood baby, and it must be a certain force. Now that the blood baby is completely born, it''s normal for the eggshell to disperse and turn into energy to be absorbed.


    However, when Yang Yiyun looked at it, he was surprised.


    Good guy, it seems that the blood baby in the sight is a big circle. I saw the baby in July and August before, but now it looks like a one-year-old.


    Another big change is that the skin color of the baby has changed a lot.


    It used to be blood color, which would make people feel afraid of that kind of red, but now, I do find that the skin color of blood baby is not so blood red, and finally it''s a bit normal, and the skin color of baby begins to turn yellow.


    Of course, the blood baby''s hair is still unchanged, still as red, half a foot long.


    Fortunately


    So far, there has been no attack.


    This made Yang Yiyun feel relieved.


    He fell to the ground, carefully again toward the blood baby.


    "Yep."


    This time, Yang Yiyun heard clearly, and the blood baby uttered the voice of baby teeth.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also came to the place three meters away from the blood baby.


    "Master, keep away from me."


    Duan Shengang saw Yang Yiyun continue to go forward, can not help but remind.


    Yang Yiyun stopped, indicating that they were being talked.


    Continue forward, he finally saw the blood baby close at this moment.


    "Yep, yep, yep."


    When Yang Yiyun saw Xueying''s face, she opened her eyes and uttered a series of baby dumb words.


    At the first glance, Yang Yiyun saw the eyes of the blood baby, red, but then he saw the eyes of the blood baby twinkle, and the eyes turned black like normal people.


    Suddenly let Yang Yiyun dissipate a lot of fear.


    Blood baby''s eyes are big and round, shining, extremely smart, Yang suddenly feel a little familiar.


    Because of this pair of smart eyes, let Yang Yiyun suddenly feel blood baby is not so terrible.


    He looked at the baby, and the baby was looking at him.


    "Yep, yep."


    The little guy whispered to him, but he waved his little arm and laughed. Of course, this smile is a baby''s smile, and it doesn''t feel strange.


    Somehow, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt that the blood baby was a little pleasant, and he didn''t know if it was his own illusion.


    The golden dot on the eyebrow is very bright. This is the seal of God, just like the Tianzu, but it is round, different from the Tianzu.


    Hair half a foot long, blood red, but did not cover the face, skin color did not have the previous blood red, looks slightly normal, but still very red.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the blood baby, the hand light flash, but there is a drop of water of life.

 Chapter 3017

    In front of the blood baby, Yang Yiyun does not know what monster it is, but he does not believe that it is the baby''s shape.


    What the eyes see is not necessarily true or good.


    He wanted to study the blood baby. He had to contact the blood baby. To be honest, although Yang was bold and fat, he didn''t have the courage to ignore everything.


    So he took out the water of life again.


    If you are not a Terran, the water of life has the effect of controlling anyone outside the Terran.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether the water of life has any effect on the blood baby, but at this time, if he wants to contact the blood baby, he must try the water of life, which is the only effective way he can think of at present.


    Of course, control is the control of the spirit.


    But how to control the blood baby?


    Don''t even think about it. Who can bear the Yuanshen attack of blood baby before?


    Only the water of life can try.


    Because the water of life is available to all living beings except the human race.


    It''s always been like this, never let him down.


    Blood babies are not human at all.


    So Yang Yiyun took out a drop of water of life and flew to Xueying''s mouth.


    "Yep, yep."


    At this time, the blood baby saw a drop of life water from Yang Yiyun''s missile, and his mouth made a sound of whimpering. He seemed very happy. He opened his mouth and swallowed a drop of life water.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun was delighted.


    I didn''t expect it to go so well.


    Originally, he thought it would take some effort to make Xueying swallow the water of life. Unexpectedly, Xueying seemed very interested in the water of life, so he swallowed it himself.


    This also shows that the water of life is attractive to any living creature, which is a good thing.


    But


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun has some silly eyes.


    Because the water of life doesn''t react.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as any living creature swallows it, he will feel it, and the latter will also change.


    But after waiting for a long time, the blood baby did not change, and he could not feel the water of life.


    There was no reaction at all.


    Hell, this is the first time that the water of life has lost its sense.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the blood baby, really can not see through the baby, what is special.


    "Yep, yep."


    At this time, the blood baby babbled, waved his small arms and legs, looked at Yang Yiyun with bright eyes, and seemed to want to hug again~


    It''s kind of funny.


    But Yang Yiyun felt like that.


    But he didn''t dare to hold the baby easily.


    No way, the blood baby''s weird evil, really left a deep impression on him before.


    But


    "Am I really afraid of such a small thing?"


    Yang is struggling in his heart.


    He didn''t see any evil thoughts in his eyes at the moment.


    "No matter ~"


    Finally, Yang Yiyun made a decision. If he wanted to know about the blood baby, he had to get in touch with it. He was so dignified that he was not afraid of a little thing~


    Heart to his atmosphere, the next moment Yang Yiyun squatted down, he went to embrace the blood baby.


    "Master ~"


    "Shenzun..."


    His move scared all his subordinates. Everyone could see that Yang Yiyun wanted to hold a blood baby. It was a big danger. How could this be done?


    So everyone exclaimed.


    But Yang Yiyun stopped and said, "if I''m afraid of such a small thing, isn''t it a joke?"


    His hands didn''t stop in the process of speaking, and he slowly went to the blood baby.


    Finally, his hands touched the blood baby.


    I didn''t think about the cold tentacles.


    There is no attack.


    Instead, there is temperature.


    It''s soft and delicate.


    "Ah... Giggle ~"


    The blood baby laughed.


    Because Yang Yiyun picked him up with both hands."Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun was also a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect this little guy to laugh at himself.


    Laughter is the kind of normal baby''s laughter, natural and infectious.


    Big eyes are bright.


    The facial features are also extremely exquisite.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    Good guy, blood baby''s eyes look familiar. No, the whole facial features are a little familiar.


    After staring at it for a while, he suddenly understood.


    No wonder familiar, blood baby''s facial features and his somewhat similar.


    This is a little funny.


    The vigilance for the blood baby also gradually disappeared.


    "Ah, cluck, cluck."


    Blood baby to Yang Yiyun issued a series of laughter.


    Yang Yiyun held the baby in his arms.


    "Well, you''re a little guy. Are you really predestined with me?"


    Yang Yiyun spoke, freeing up a hand and putting his finger on Xueying''s mouth to tease him.


    However, at this time, the blood baby opened his mouth without warning and bit Yang Yiyun''s finger.


    "Ah ~"


    The next second, Yang Yiyun only felt a pain in his fingers and gave out a cry of pain.


    He quickly took the finger out of the blood baby''s mouth, only to find that the finger was bleeding.


    The finger was bitten by the blood baby.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck."


    The baby giggled and seemed to be very happy, with bloodstains in the corner of his mouth.


    But Yang Yiyun''s heart seems to be angry.


    Evil things are indeed evil things!


    He''s going to drop the baby to the ground the next moment.


    Of course, I don''t know if I can fall to death.


    Anyway, Yang is very angry at the moment.


    But then he was shocked and didn''t take the next step.


    Because at this time, he felt a kind of induction, which connected him with the blood baby.


    He suddenly felt an emotion.


    A cheerful mood.


    And this emotion comes from the blood baby in my arms.


    So Yang Yiyun suddenly understood that it was not malice but recognition that Xueying bit his finger.


    This kind of recognition may be similar to that of relatives.


    Biting his finger is like signing some kind of contract between him.


    I don''t understand, but the fact is that there is a connection between him and the blood baby.


    A very intimate feeling.


    The mood at this moment is proof.


    Looking at the blood baby in his arms giggling, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "You little thing, you are so skinny."


    "Yep, yep."


    Xueying responds to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun has the illusion that Xueying is extremely spiritual. Although he can''t speak, he can also feel his emotional changes.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun waved to Xuantong and others to remove the border. Then he took out a divine garment from the space of the heaven and earth pot, which was refined into a baby''s belly pocket and put on the blood baby.


    Coincidentally, one of the clothes he took out was red. After refining it into a belly pocket, he put it on Xueying, which suddenly reminded him of the shape of Nezha.


    In general, he waved his hand on Xueying''s long hair and tied Xueying''s hair into a braid.


    "Ha ha, that''s much better."


    When someone smiles, it''s totally bad taste.


    But the baby in her arms was very happy and giggled.


    "Master, this..."


    Duan Shengang and others come over and look at the blood baby in Yang Yiyun''s arms. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. Everyone knows the origin of the blood baby. It''s not a good kind~


    But at the moment, it seems to be in a baby state, and I can''t think of any Shura God slave.

 Chapter 3018

    But you see Yang Yiyun''s appearance, seems to be ready and blood baby close down.


    This is not a good omen. Everyone knows how blood babies come from.


    Although I didn''t expect the baby to appear in the blood egg.


    But this baby is not a real baby.


    If Lord shenzun gets so close, it''s hard to know if anything will happen.


    Duan Shengang and Xuantong look at each other and see the worry in their eyes.


    In people''s eyes, the blood baby is absolutely a big disaster, a big evil.


    At this moment, the Lord''s closeness to the blood baby must be confused by the blood baby.


    As a subordinate, we have to remind Yang Yiyun.


    For Yang Yiyun''s safety, but also for everyone''s sake.


    In particular, Xuantong and others have suffered a great loss under the blood egg. Even the evil of the blood egg can affect the spirit consciousness and make people become unconscious puppets. It''s too evil.


    We must not let Yang Yiyun suffer losses.


    However, at this moment, the blood baby in Yang Yiyun''s arms has shown incomparable closeness. In the eyes of Xuantong and others, they think that they are bewitched by the blood baby.


    We must stop it.


    Duan Shengang didn''t know how to go on. Among these people, Xuantong talked with Yang Yiyun the most, and Xuantong was also the leader of everyone.


    Although Yang Yiyun did not say clearly that Xuantong became everyone''s little leader, it was Yang Yiyun who told Xuantong to do everything. This is an invisible leadership in itself.


    In that case, Duan Shen just looked at Xuantong at this time, which means you can go, boss?


    It''s not appropriate for us to talk about it. You''re the only one.


    Xuantong also had a bitter smile in his heart, but he could understand the power of it.


    He just stepped forward and said to Yang Yiyun, "how do you plan to deal with the blood baby, shenzun?"


    Yang Yiyun hasn''t found that many of his subordinates are worried.


    "What do you mean?" he said casually


    Xuantong hardened his head and said, "I... we are all absolute. God should refine the blood baby and impact the level of harmony."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, looked at Xuantong, looked around at other people, and then said, "is that what you think?"


    Other people see Yang Yiyun look over, all under the head, did not answer.


    But silence is acquiescence.


    "Why?" Yang Yiyun didn''t get angry and asked calmly.


    Or Xuantong said: "before the God worships the blood baby, it can affect the consciousness without breaking the shell, and its origin, you know, is the God slave of Shura. The Shura family is evil, and it is a great terror. Now the blood baby, but the realm after countless Shura''s death, born from heaven and earth, is bound to become a great disaster.


    Don''t be confused by the baby''s state. Everything is false outside. Don''t be confused by the blood baby''s outside. It''s better to refine it. I believe it''s not difficult to impact the harmony of Tao. Without the worry of future trouble, we can make the God step into the harmony of Tao and have the best of both worlds. "


    Listening to Xuantong''s words, Yang Yiyun is really a little excited.


    But when you think about it carefully, you can see what Xuantong and others are thinking.


    Hehe said with a smile: "I know what you are worried about, but don''t worry. The blood baby has no malice now, and its current form is the most original form, just a baby boy.


    I''m not confused, I don''t feel any bad influence, everything is under control, you can rest assured that the blood baby itself is born, no matter how the way of heaven can make him born, that''s what can exist.


    Of course, this blood baby has Shura''s blood gene, but it also has the mark of ancient Protoss, which is the product of the combination of the two. If you look at the seal on the eyebrow of the blood baby, it shows that its consciousness is dominated by divinity, not Shura.


    Finally, he was a baby, born from heaven and earth, and in a normal state of influence, he didn''t feel any evil.


    So I want to take him with me for the time being, observe him, and if there are any bad signs, kill him and refine him. "


    Yang Yiyun''s words set the fate of the blood baby.


    In fact, although the mouth said so, but the heart is also not any confidence.


    Because so far, he couldn''t see through Xueying. When he was holding Xueying in his arms, he wanted to detect Xueying, but he was rebounded by a force in Xueying''s body. What''s more, he couldn''t see what was going on in Xueying''s body.


    For Xuantong''s proposal, in fact, he was also interested.After refining the blood baby, maybe you can really make your cultivation step into the level of harmony.


    But can it be refined?


    Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t bear to go.


    After all, this baby is real life.


    Although it was born in a special way.


    But it''s also life.


    In addition, he is now able to sense the existence of invisible emotional perception with the blood baby, and does not feel the evil of the blood baby.


    The point is that this emotional sense gives him the illusion of blood relationship.


    He can''t really kill the refined blood baby, at least not now.


    As for the worries of Xuantong and others, he also knows that their worries are true.


    But at least now, let''s take a look at the blood baby.


    If there are any bad signs, it''s not too late to kill them.


    When Xuantong and others heard what Yang Yiyun said, they all knew that what shenzun decided could not be changed, and they could only obey.


    To refute again is to find discomfort.


    And we listen to the meaning of God, it seems that there are some means to suppress the blood baby, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    After all, it''s the spiritual things bred by the clouds of heaven and earth. If there is no Shura blood, these spiritual things bred by heaven and earth must be the son of heaven''s choice.


    But there are Shura''s blood. No one can tell whether it is evil or good.


    Just at this time, mother-in-law Shahu came to have a look, and immediately said: "little Lord, this blood baby is seven points similar to your appearance."


    Listen to mother-in-law Shahu, and look at it. It''s true.


    They all looked at Yang Yiyun strangely.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "look what I''m doing. It''s born out of heaven and earth. It''s nothing to do with me."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Xuantong couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a lot easier.


    And the pure Yang King Kong is to say: "these spiritual things born from heaven and earth are born with seven skills and exquisite skills. The first contact is the master. He is very strong in learning and growing up. Maybe he has followed the master''s changes independently, which is also a good thing."


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and asked, "how do you say that?"


    He knew that the pure Yang Vajra had a long time of cultivation and was the strongest among all people. He also had a broader insight than others. Since he said that, maybe he really had something to say.


    Just listen to Chunyang Vajra say: "although these natural psychic babies are Shura God slaves, half Shura and half god, between the thoughts of gods and demons, it depends on how to teach them. If they are properly guided, they may really be a great power."

 Chapter 3019

    What Chunyang King Kong said made Yang Yiyun greatly agree.


    My heart suddenly brightened up.


    He nodded his head and said, "this is reasonable."


    But Chunyang King Kong said what he felt in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    No matter what happens to the baby, at least for the time being, he knows that there will be no danger. In the end, he is a baby, just stay by his side to guide and observe.


    Although it''s Shura blood, it''s life, and it''s born with seven skilful skills. As the pure Yang King Kong said, the focus is on teaching.


    To become a God or a devil is all in one thought.


    This shows that it can be a God.


    If you are born to be psychic and learn the right way, you will go the right way.


    Yang Yiyun immediately decided to do so, at least for the time being to take the observation around.


    Let him to cultivate blood baby to achieve himself, to tell the truth, Yang Yiyun really can''t do it.


    If the blood baby is evil when it comes into contact, he may not hesitate to kill and refine.


    But it didn''t.


    After he picked up the baby with both hands, everything was normal and did not show any evil.


    Nature cannot be strangled.


    What''s more, the potential of these spirits bred from heaven and earth is enormous.


    If you really kill them, it''s not worth the loss.


    Yang Yiyun is not sure whether it is a blessing or a curse for him to leave the baby, but since he has made the decision, it will not be changed.


    According to the information that Shennong had heard before, the blood egg was born of a creature called Shura shennu.


    In fact, it is the way to enslave it.


    At the beginning, he thought the same thing. He wanted to control the baby by giving the baby a drop of water of life, but it turned out that the water of life had no effect on the baby.


    But his goal was achieved.


    Blood baby bite him, itself is some kind of contract established between each other.


    Anyway, he''s going to stay.


    "What shall we do next? Otherwise, it''s better to leave the ghost battlefield. After you take the blood baby, other major forces will not give up. Many people think that the blood baby can achieve harmony, so they won''t give up. " Xuantong opens his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun pondered: "still can''t leave, Xiong Huan has not whereabouts, must find her."


    After hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, everyone began to ring. Yes, all the lost people have been found, but Xiong Huan has no news.


    Xiong Youtian, as Xiong Huan''s father, was deeply moved when he heard that Yang Yiyun was still thinking about his daughter. In fact, he always wanted to come and look for her, but he didn''t find the chance. At this moment, Yang Yiyun was very moved.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on Xiong Youtian and asked, "old bear, you are Xiong Huan''s father. You are connected by blood. May you feel the general direction of Xiong Huan''s existence?"


    Xiong Youtian was about to talk about it. After listening to Yang Yiyun''s question, he said: "I can only feel a general feeling when I reply to shenzun. We are afraid that we have to go back. Huaner''s breath should still be in the range of Shura hall."


    At the moment, the place where you are is out of the range of Shura hall.


    "Then go back. I said you can''t lose one." Yang Yiyun said.


    There is no objection.


    Because everyone knows that Yang Yiyun values Xiong Huan very much. If he can''t find Xiong Huan, Yang Yiyun will not give up.


    No one will object, Yang Yiyun takes a risk.


    Indeed, if they are turning back, they are very likely to encounter other forces. Now that Xueying is injured in Yang Yiyun, those forces will not give up, an opportunity to advance them to the level of harmony.


    "Go ~"


    Yang Yiyun orders Xiong Youtian to lead the way to find Xiong Huan.


    Although he wants to turn back, now Yang Yiyun is not afraid of trouble. Even if all other forces are against him, it''s OK for him.


    The blood babies captured before are full of instability.


    But now after the blood baby bit his finger, it was stable.


    Don''t worry about the blood baby in what happened, he can deal with anything.


    Are you really afraid of the strong of other forces?


    Yang Yiyun just smiles in his heart and is really not afraid.


    He is not afraid of those people. He ran before because he got the uncertainty of the blood baby, but now he doesn''t worry about it.It''s no big deal if you go back.


    He doesn''t care as long as he doesn''t meet a strong man of he Dao level.


    Besides, Xiong Huan must be found.


    That girl''s potential is among the best among these people.


    Besides, Xiong Youtian can feel where Xiong Huan is through his blood. Just look for him.


    After the decision, he took his men back.


    We may not be able to meet the major forces.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the center of the world, powerful people with strong breath appeared everywhere, one by one looking at the distant sky, but looking together is the direction of the ghost battlefield.


    Someone said to himself, "half god and half Shura are born. Should we go and have a look?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster."


    "These creatures should not remain in the world."


    There are dozens of these strong people in the center, who are not together, but they all say similar words.


    Finally, three people turned into divine light and went to the ghost battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun and others did not know that there were three strong men coming.


    At this time, he took a group of his subordinates back to the Shura field to look for Xiong Huan.


    After returning to the Shura arena, naturally, he did not go to the Tiankeng where the blood egg was.


    But under Xiong Youtian''s work, he went to find Xiong Huan and went to the northwest of Xiuluo field. According to Xiong Youtian, he felt that Xiong Huan was in the northwest.


    Along the way, they walked about 300 Li, but they entered a grand canyon.


    "Old bear, you must have made no mistake?"


    After walking into the Grand Canyon, Shenmu asked Xiong Youtian.


    Xiong Youtian rolled his eyes and said, "blood perception is more accurate than any talent. This is it."


    It''s no wonder that Shenmu asked, because this canyon seems to have been cut out by some kind of magic war. There are 90 degree vertical mountains on both sides, just like those cut out by a sharp sword. Moreover, as you go deeper and deeper, the whole Canyon is filled with blood mist, which is very kind and gloomy.


    It''s uncomfortable anyway.


    "Everyone should be on guard and deal with it well." Yang Yiyun also felt that it was too gloomy here.


    He was holding a blood baby in his arms. The little guy was whistling twice, and his big eyes were curious.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun had gone all the way with the baby in her arms, she didn''t find anything unusual about the baby. On the contrary, she was very clever, so she said, "young master, let the old lady hold you for a rest?"


    When Yang Yiyun heard that he was a big man holding a baby, which was not quite like that. His arm was a little sore, so he nodded and said, "OK."


    Between speaking, she handed the baby blood to her mother-in-law.


    But when she stretched out her hands, the blood baby started to cry. At the same time, a blood light came out of her body and went straight to her mother-in-law.


    "Ah ~"


    There was no accident that the mother-in-law was shocked by the blood light from the baby''s body and flew out in an instant.

 Chapter 3020

    Yang Yiyun was shocked and quickly took back the blood baby. He didn''t expect that the blood baby wouldn''t let mother-in-law foxes hold her. He would take the initiative to attack. Just a flash of blood light made mother-in-law foxes fly backwards.


    This blood light even he didn''t have time to react, directly fell on the sand fox mother-in-law.


    The next moment, Xueying stopped crying and quietly curled up in Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    And she flew back fifty or sixty meters away and was helped back by Madame Honglian.


    Yang Yiyun saw that there was blood on the corner of her mouth and quickly asked, "how''s mother-in-law? Is the injury serious? "


    She looked at the blood baby in Yang Yiyun''s arms, shook her head and said, "don''t worry about the little Lord. I think this blood baby only knows the little Lord and won''t let anyone touch it."


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "now it seems that this is really the case!"


    He has a headache at the thought of holding a baby in his arms in the future.


    I really hope this little guy grows faster. It''s much better to follow him when he can walk.


    "Wow..."


    At this time, the blood baby in her arms began to cry.


    "I haven''t blamed him yet. Why are you crying?" Yang Yiyun suddenly turned his head.


    "Is the master hungry?"


    At this time, it was Madame Honglian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, madam. It''s a blood baby. It''s not an ordinary baby. How can you be hungry?" As soon as he heard what his wife said, he retorted.


    "What''s wrong with blood babies? Blood babies are also babies. Who stipulates that blood babies can''t be hungry and can''t eat?" Lady Honglian retorted.


    Yang Yiyun is right. Who says blood babies can''t be hungry?


    Maybe I''m really hungry?


    Yang Yiyun once again took out a drop of water of life to feed the blood baby.


    Suddenly the baby stopped crying.


    "Oh, cackle."


    The blood baby giggled in Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    Waving little hands.


    Aoqing is looking at on the side, there is softness in the vision, the opening teases the blood baby on the side.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the baby''s appearance and knew that he was really hungry and wanted to eat. He simply gave the baby nine drops of water in one breath.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know what to feed. The water of life is absolutely no problem.


    "Yep, yep, yep."


    The blood baby gave out a babble and was finally satisfied.


    Nine drops of water of life eat down, nothing.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun didn''t feel the sense of the age of life, which shows that the water of life is totally useless for the blood baby. He can only give the blood baby milk powder.


    At this time, next to Aoqing, the more she looks at the baby''s blood baby, the more lovely she is. She can''t help but stretch out her finger to tease the baby''s little hand.


    Then Aoqing became a tragedy.


    "Click ~"


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    "Ah ~"


    Aoqing let out a scream.


    Yang Yiyun quickly a look, but is blood baby''s small hand directly broke Aoqing finger.


    Of course, it''s not completely broken. It''s just a turn.


    And I''m still holding it in my hand.


    Yang Yiyun quickly reached out to remove Xueying''s little hand.


    This time, Aoqing''s fingers are free.


    Although the cultivation is high, it hurts to be broken by the blood baby~


    But also blame him, to tease the blood baby.


    The little guy broke his finger.


    Everyone in the field was a little stiff looking at the baby.


    Aoqing''s finger is broken, even if it''s completely taken off, it''s a small matter, and it''s not difficult for her strong cultivation to grow up again.


    We are concerned about the blood baby~


    It''s just a baby. Any blood light will make mother-in-law foxes fly backwards to spit blood. Her little hand can break the fingers of heaven''s rule masters.


    This... What kind of perversion is this?


    Now the baby is so powerful and terrible, it''s not against the sky when it grows up?


    Everyone looked at the blood baby, thought of here can''t help shivering.


    "Yep."


    Blood baby mouth happy cry, in Yang Yiyun arms big eyes flashing, with curiosity to look around everyone.


    I don''t know. Except for Yang Yiyun, other people are afraid of him.Yang Yiyun was also in a daze.


    But after returning to God, he was very happy.


    Now he can see that the blood baby only knows himself and doesn''t let anyone touch him at all.


    In other words, the blood baby can listen to his own words, which means he knows very well.


    "Monster."


    Aoqing urges the mana to let the finger recover and looks at the blood baby with lingering fear to speak.


    This is his brother Aoqing heard, can''t help but say: "you are a demon, said others are a demon, didn''t see it, blood baby only recognize the master, only let the master touch, in addition, we who touch who bad luck."


    Proud cloud this words is to say the voice of all people, everyone can''t help nodding.


    In my heart, I want to keep a distance from the blood baby in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die because of his inexplicable name~


    At this time, the blood baby in Yang Yiyun''s arms suddenly vomited two words. Although it was fuzzy, Yang Yiyun still heard it.


    Just listen to blood baby say: "demon... Monster ~"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and looked at Xueying. Suddenly, four words came out of his mind - Yayaxueyu~


    At the moment, he knew that the nine drops of life water eaten by the blood baby did not have any effect at all. At least it made him grow up. After all, the water of life is full of vitality.


    Babies are growing up with milk powder!


    The blood baby goes without saying.


    Obviously, after listening to Aoqing and Aoyun brothers, he began to learn the language.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed and laughed. Holding the baby in his arms, he said, "call dad."


    This sentence is totally in someone''s bad taste.


    But he didn''t expect that Xueying would learn from Zhen.


    "Dad ~"


    This time the words are clear.


    Everybody heard that.


    "Ha ha, what a genius." Originally, someone Yang wanted to say "freak". If you think about it, you will become a genius.


    As a result, Xueying said: "genius ~"


    Yang Yi was very happy and went on to say, "my name is Dad."


    Blood baby then said: "call dad ~"


    "It''s dad."


    "It''s dad."


    "Dad."


    "Dad ~"


    For a moment, Yang was very happy.


    Don''t know why, he listen to blood baby call his father, in the heart inexplicably happy.


    Very happy.


    A group of subordinates were watching, and their hearts were thinking that even one word was over.


    Why do they think it''s over?


    There is no doubt that the blood baby called Yang Yiyun''s father, maybe it will come true.


    There will be one more little devil among them!


    Think about the little hand breaking Aoqing''s finger, and then think about the terror of beating mother-in-law Shahu to fly, everyone is a burst of chills.


    I hope the master can control the blood baby well, otherwise they will suffer in the future.


    "Roar ~"


    "Roar ~"


    Just at this moment, there was a roar.


    "Alert ~"


    Xuantong roared.


    Everyone could hear it. It was the roar of the blood beast.


    Voice just fell, sure enough, people in front of 20 meters, appeared a blood beast.


    However, in the face of the blood beast, the next scene is to let everyone have iron eyes.

 Chapter 3021

    "Roar ~"


    Another animal roar


    But it didn''t ring from the front.


    You can understand that the roar of the beast came from your side.


    Suddenly back, but the eyes are focused on Yang Yiyun.


    To be exact, it is focused on the blood baby in Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was confused.


    Indeed, just now the blood baby''s mouth issued a loud roar.


    "Eh, the blood beast has retreated."


    Xuantong, who was in front of him, suddenly made a sound.


    We all looked together. Sure enough, the blood beasts seemed to see something that made them extremely terrible one by one. They broke up with a cry.


    Come fast, go fast.


    Everyone was a little confused.


    "Yap, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    The baby''s voice burst out.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun reacts, and the blood beast in front is retreated by the blood baby.


    However, it''s not surprising to think that before the birth of the blood baby, millions of blood animals were sacrificed for a blood sacrifice. You can imagine what the roar of the blood baby meant to the blood beast.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the blood baby, at this time we go to see the blood baby, it seems not so terrible.


    I understand that''s what happened just now.


    Perhaps the existence of blood baby, or blessing or disaster is really unknown.


    However, it is certain that the blood baby is a blessing in Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    Yang Yiyun laughs: "really good, really powerful."


    He gave the baby a kiss on the face.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    Xueying learns to speak with a smile, and seems to know that Yang Yiyun is praising her.


    After this incident, people''s views on blood baby also changed.


    Medusa came up and said to Yang Yiyun with a smile: "give the blood baby a name. Now the little guy is learning to speak. If he has a name, everyone can teach him to speak."


    Yang Yiyun thinks that it''s not the same thing to call Xueying all the time.


    After thinking about it, he said, "since it''s the birth of semi Shura and semi God, it''s called cultivation. Yang xiudao, I hope he can cultivate Tao."


    "It''s the right time to practice Taoism." Medusa ordered some.


    Xuantong came to him and said, "God, are you going to take him as your son?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t really think about it. Although he taught Xueying to call him his father, he didn''t think about taking him as an adopted son.


    He has both sons and daughters. He doesn''t care about one more.


    But be careful.


    After all, Xueying is not a mortal. More often than not, Yang Yiyun knows that he should be taught and guided.


    Now that I have given you a name, I will consider the issue of identity flying.


    He thought, "I''ll take him as my disciple."


    This is the most suitable identity Yang Yiyun just thought of.


    There must always be inheritance in the practice of Taoism. To name the blood baby as a monk means inheritance.


    The four disciples, Dugu Hui, Wang Zongren, Wu Jian and Meng Tian, are all very talented, but none of them has reached their expectations.


    But the blood baby is a kind of spiritual adult who is naturally raised, and the talent is absolutely against the heaven.


    It''s appropriate to accept them as the disciples of closing the door.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun say so, Xuantong and others also feel appropriate.


    Hastily congratulated: "congratulations to the close disciple."


    "Congratulations, master..."


    Congratulations.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "let''s all get up. It''s so decided. When we go back, we''ll make up for the teacher worship ceremony."


    Of course, the blood baby is too small now.


    "You will become a monk in Yang''s family in the future." Yang Yiyun looks at the blood baby in his arms and opens his mouth.


    "Yep."


    I don''t know whether I understand or not.


    Anyway, from now on, Xueying''s name is Yang xiudao, and he has become Yang Yiyun''s disciple.


    It can be said that the status is extraordinary.


    He became the master of all.


    The identity of closed door disciples is not transcendent on the surface, but in fact it is transcendent, because all closed door disciples are most loved by master.¡­¡­


    The appearance of the blood beast became a small episode. We also saw the other side of the blood baby or Yang xiudao. We can roar back the blood beast.


    To some extent, blood babies can also summon blood beasts.


    This actually became Yang Yiyun''s reliance in the world of gods.


    Then we went on.


    One day later, Xiong Youtian said, "God, I feel huan''er''s breath. It seems to be in front of me."


    "Then go quickly." Yang Yiyun said.


    The Grand Canyon is so deep that it has not come to an end so far.


    The ground is relatively flat.


    Five minutes later, Yang Yiyun said, "stop."


    Everyone stopped.


    Xiong Youtian said, "God Zun is near here. I''ll look for it."


    And Yang Yiyun is to look mouth way: "need not find, be in front."


    Yang Yiyun''s voice darkened as he spoke.


    Because he has seen Xiong Huan.


    Among all the people in the field, in addition to him, Medusa saw it. Medusa even saw it earlier and farther than he did.


    Both of them have refined the eyes of the blood beast. In the place full of blood fog, they can really see a little farther. He can see 100 meters, while Medusa can see a thousand meters with her double pupil. Medusa saw it before and sent it to him.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is 100 meters away from Xiong Huan.


    It''s just


    At this time, Xiong Huan was controlled.


    The people who control Xiong Huan are old acquaintances, not just one family.


    It''s really an ancient family. The five elements family is also half of the top ten families. Other forces don''t see it.


    At this moment, all the people of Wuxing family are standing in the blood fog 100 meters away. He and medusa can see clearly.


    And Yang Yiyun found that the other side was also looking at them.


    Obviously, people in the five elements family can see them.


    Yang Yiyun was not surprised at this. Since they can refine the eyes of blood beasts, the people of the five elements family can also see further in the blood fog through other ways.


    It seems to have known for a long time that they are back and waiting.


    Yang Yiyun motioned Xiong Youtian to be calm for a while. Then he narrowed his eyes and said to Xuewu: "you Taoist friends of the five elements family, although you are also Tianzu, you are an ancient Tianzu, which is different from those Tianzu in the temple of the thirteenth heaven. I don''t know why you arrested me?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun opened his mouth, Xuantong and others knew that Yang Yiyun had seen a place far away from the blood fog, and in front of him were the people of the five elements family of the Tian nationality. It sounded as if he had caught Xiong Huan, and immediately everyone was in a state of battle.


    "Yang shenzun''s words are wrong, but we happened to meet this girl, and it can be said that we saved her life from the blood monster. You have to thank us. Of course, we don''t have any grudges, and we don''t want to be enemies with you. As for you and the heaven family of the thirty three Heaven Temple, our five element family has no interest."


    There was a response in the blood.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "if so, please let my people come here."


    The other party''s voice rang out again: "ha ha, it''s OK for Yang shenzun to release, but after all, we saved her. As a Protoss, you have to thank her, right?"


    Yang Yiyun said slowly: "Oh? I don''t know what you''d like to thank before you let someone go? "


    "It''s very simple. Give us the blood baby in your hand. It''s a great evil. It''s not safe to stay in the hands of God Yang. For the sake of the divine world, you give us the blood baby and we''ll return the girl to you. I don''t know what will happen to God Yang?"


    The condition of a strong man in the five elements family sounded in the blood fog.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are full of killing intention. He stares at the blood fog in front of him and doesn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 3022

    The atmosphere in the field became tense.


    After half a ring, Yang Yiyun said in a low voice, "if I don''t do it?"


    The other party''s voice rang out from the blood fog: "ha ha, that girl may be about to fall."


    It''s not very loud, but it''s very threatening.


    "Have you thought about the consequences?" Yang Yiyun spoke again.


    The other side replied: "without any confidence, I dare not talk to Yang shenzun about the terms."


    "Well, I promise you to bring people here, and I''ll give you the blood baby." Yang Yiyun seems to have compromised.


    Xuantong and others were stunned when they heard Yang Yiyun talking, but they immediately looked at the blood baby in Yang Yiyun''s arms and stopped talking.


    No one knows better than them what blood babies are like.


    Aoqing stretched out her finger to tease Xueying. She was broken by Xueying, not to mention who dares to touch Xueying.


    Of course, the exception is Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, all of them were laughing. Lord shenzun was so bad that he was digging holes for the people of the five elements family.


    We can imagine what kind of sad scene the blood baby will be when it comes to someone in the five elements family.


    Xuantong and others are really looking forward to this.


    ¡­¡­


    The five-star family in the blood fog is headed by Jin.


    These five families are five, but they have always been united with each other. They are united when they go out. Although they don''t know the situation of blood babies, they can imagine that blood babies are born from heaven and earth. If they refine blood babies, they can only step into the realm of harmony.


    So for the blood baby is very greedy.


    But before the blood baby was taken away by Yang Yiyun.


    However, after they left Tiankeng, when they were pursuing Yang Yiyun, they met Xiong Huan by accident. They all recognized that they were the people around Yang Yiyun, so they almost controlled Xiong Huan.


    One thing is that they didn''t lie. They did save Xiong Huan, but not all of them.


    Because when they met Xiong Huan at that time, Xiong Huan was besieged by a blood tree, three blood beasts and a blood stone monster. He was in a bad position and was seriously injured.


    They help out, but at the same time they control Xiong Huan. They just want to take Xiong Huan to find Yang Yiyun to exchange blood baby. Before they go to find Yang Yiyun, they don''t expect that Yang Yiyun will come to the door by himself.


    After Yang Yiyun and others entered the Grand Canyon, they found Yang Yiyun.


    Different from the actual influence, their five elements family has a secret method, which can see further in the blood fog of the world of the gods, so if they can know that Yang Yiyun is coming, they simply wait in the same place.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun came.


    In fact, people in the five elements family also gambled that Yang Yiyun would exchange his blood baby for Xiong Huan.


    Because they have investigated Yang Yiyun, he is extremely protective of subordinates, especially women.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun really agreed.


    This proves that their guess is correct.


    There is no doubt that the leader of the Jin family is the core of the five families and the most powerful one in cultivation. His attack strength is almost invincible in the same level. His name is Jin shisan.


    When Jin shisan heard Yang Yiyun''s promise, he was overjoyed and said to the other four: "five of us will escort this woman to exchange. If Yang Yiyun plays tricks, we will kill this woman. Once the two sides fight, we will have an advantage in the number of people, but we are not afraid of them. We will snatch the blood baby from Yang Yiyun, and then we will refine the blood baby, We are expected to break through and step into Hedao. "


    "According to the thirteen elder martial brothers." The leaders of the other four families spoke in unison.


    After that, Jin shisan personally took Xiong Huan, who had been sealed for cultivation, to walk forward. He was surrounded by the strong men of the other four families, and then all the disciples of the five families, which added up to hundreds of people.


    Since entering the world of the gods, the five element family has the least loss. Each family has more than 20 people, which adds up to more than 100 people. They are looking at the huge pressure.


    The two sides were separated by more than 100 meters and soon stopped 30 meters away from Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun held Xueying in his arms, patted her head gently and walked forward.


    Xuantong and others wanted to keep up with him, but he raised his hand and said, "we''re all waiting in the same place. Since I said I want to exchange, I''ll exchange. I won''t be a person who doesn''t believe what I said."


    Hearing this, he was very happy. He thought that Yang Yiyun was really a character, just like the rumor.


    As long as they can exchange happily, they are willing to do nothing to embarrass a woman.When the two sides succeed in the exchange, they will use the secret method and leave quickly. At that time, Yang Yiyun can''t catch up even if he wants to.


    Yang Yiyun said and continued to move forward, Xuantong and others did not follow.


    This scene makes Jin shisan very satisfied.


    Xiong Huan has a wound on her body, and her face is very pale. When she looks at Yang Yiyun coming, she has guilt in her eyes. At this moment, she wants to fight back, but there is no way. Her whole body is sealed, and her heart is strong but her strength is weak.


    Yang Yiyun stopped ten meters away from both sides, looked at the bear and said with a smile, "Huanhuan is not afraid."


    In the final analysis, Xiong Huan''s mind is just a teenager. It''s born with him. It''s very simple, but he has great trust in him.


    No matter what, he won''t let Xiong Huan be hurt.


    He didn''t dare to be tough with the five elements, for fear that they would hurt Xiong Huan.


    Finally, they put forward to exchange with the blood baby, which Yang Yiyun agreed, because he wanted to see the play, but also wanted to save Xiong Huan.


    Going to the theatre


    Ha ha, that''s because he knows the situation of blood baby very well.


    At that time, we should see how the other party will be ravaged by the blood baby.


    "Dare you ask me your name?" Yang Yiyun looks at the opposite hand on Xiong Huan''s head and makes a golden thirteen that will kill Xiong Huan at any time.


    Although I have met these people several times, it''s really not their name.


    "Ha ha, I''m in Jin shisan, the Jin family of the five elements." Jin shisan said.


    "OK, Jin Daoyou, you throw Xiong Huan and Xueying to each other at the same time within ten breath. What do you think?" Yang Yiyun said slowly.


    Jin shisan squinted and said, "Yang shenzun is not that I don''t believe you. Can you make an oath?"


    "Of course." Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "I swear that if I don''t talk about the ten breath time, if I throw the blood baby to Jin shisan, it will be a natural disaster."


    "OK, be frank. I swear by Jin shisan that I will lose Xiong Huan to Yang Yiyun in ten minutes, or I will be punished by heaven."


    Yang Yiyun shakes his head and says, "no, you have to add a sentence not to hurt Xiong Huan."


    Gold thirteen one Leng, in the heart is not happy, but looking at the blood baby that is about to hand over, he forbeared, again vowed to add a don''t hurt Xiong Huan.


    So Yang Yiyun was satisfied and nodded: "start."


    Simple vows are very important for them.


    Both sides are satisfied.


    Then Jin shisan and Yang Yiyun looked at each other, both of which were time in their hearts.


    Ten breath.


    Yang Yiyun held the blood baby in his arms and said in a small voice, "good boy, I''ll pick you up later."


    So he threw the baby to Jin shisan.


    At the same time, Jin shisan throws Xiong Huan to Yang Yiyun.


    They both moved.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun will bear Huan with the help of, casually cracked the seal on bear Huan, said: "OK, it''s OK, go back to find your father."


    "Brother Yun, I ~" Xiong Huan takes pear blossom rain.


    "Go ahead, it''s OK. We won''t lose. Just wait to see the play." Yang Yiyun smiles.


    At this moment, Jin shisan catches the baby with excitement and holds it in his arms. When he saw the baby holding it in his arms, he thinks that it is true that the baby will not be in danger when he is young. Otherwise, Yang Yiyun does not dare to hold it.


    But the next moment he knew he had done the most regretful thing in the world.


    "Wow."


    The blood baby in jianshisan''s arms left Yang Yiyun and began to cry.


    When the baby cries, the world changes color.


    When Jin shisan heard the cry of Xueying, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his head.


    Originally, I started the secret method to get out of here.


    But in this cry, Jin shisan''s tragedy began.


    First, his head aches, then his chest cools. The next moment, his head becomes clear because of the pain. However, he sees that the whole arm of the blood baby in his arms has penetrated into his heart. At the same time, the strength in his body is constantly losing. His body suddenly softens and his consciousness gradually blurs. Finally, when his consciousness dissipates, Jin shisan hears the second cry of the blood baby.


    "Whoa, whoa."


    The next second saw the blood baby in his arms, the whole body burst out a dazzling blood light, boom spread away.


    "Ah..."At the last moment, Jin shisan heard the screams of other people. He had only one idea in his heart.

 Chapter 3023

    Jin shisan can no longer see what happened, but Yang Yiyun and others did.


    And each eye almost fell to the ground.


    I can''t help spitting.


    Even when Yang Yiyun looked at everything that happened in his sight, he felt thirsty in his heart.


    In his eyes, when Xueying cried for the first time, Jin shisan''s eyes were lax, and then Xueying''s little arm didn''t move, so he went straight into Jin shisan''s heart. Then Jin shisan''s whole body withered quickly and became a corpse in the blink of an eye.


    The second cry rings out, see blood baby whole body burst out dazzling incomparable blood light, bang of a burst out directly.


    The blood light spread widely, but stopped when it reached him.


    But Yang Yiyun''s forehead was sweating.


    Because he felt how powerful the power of the blood baby''s body was after the outbreak of the blood light, which made his heart and liver tremble and sweat.


    That is to say, before the three breath time, the blood light disappeared.


    But Yang Yiyun is in the line of sight, looking at the time, the opposite gold thirteen five people turned into five mummies, fell to the ground.


    What''s more terrible is that more than ten meters behind Jin 135, the hundred members of their five elements family, have turned into mummies.


    It''s gone~


    The blood baby cried twice, and the blood light burst out. One of the more than 100 people in the five elements family of the ancient Tian clan was counted as one. Whether it was the existence of the first or the fifth order of the rules of heaven, they all turned into mummies.


    There is not a drop of blood essence left on the body.


    There is no doubt that all of them were sucked dry by the blood baby.


    It''s really a blood baby crying, a river of blood.


    "Gudong ~"


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun came back and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    His eyes were fixed on the blood baby lying on the ground beside Jin shisan''s mummy ten meters away. He could not help but felt cold.


    At this moment, an idea came into his mind, and he turned away without hesitation.


    No more blood babies.


    Maybe his choice is really wrong.


    This baby is a big terror. Now it''s a baby. It''s already so terrible and even evil. With the growth of time, what will happen when he grows up?


    What would it look like?


    Yang Yiyun did not dare to think about it.


    It''s true that blood baby is very dependent on him after contact, but that''s because it''s a baby now.


    But when you grow up?


    Before and after ten drops of water of life have no effect. When we use the spirit to explore, it is also rebounded by the power in the blood baby''s body, and there is no guarantee that we can control the blood baby.


    What if you lose control later?


    This double-edged sword, even a huge bomb.


    Anyway, at the moment, Yang Yiyun was really afraid of Xueying.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Yang Yiyun turned around and was ready to leave. Even if the blood baby could bring him great benefits, he didn''t want it at the moment.


    Three steps, but


    Yang Yiyun can''t take the fourth step.


    Because a voice came from behind: "Dad ~"


    It''s the blood baby calling for his father.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled when he heard his father.


    This is the first sentence of his name blood baby.


    The fourth step of Yang Yiyun''s raising his foot is so fixed that he struggles in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, opposite Yang Yiyun was Xuantong and others.


    For Xuantong and others, Xueying''s two cries just now directly buried all the people in the five element family and turned them into mummies. In fact, they thought more than Yang Yiyun and were even more afraid.


    When Yang Yiyun turns around and wants to give up the blood baby, to tell the truth, Xuantong and others feel like a big stone.


    Giving up the blood baby is good for Yang Yiyun and Yunmen.


    Continue to take the blood baby truthfully, and wait for the blood baby to grow up day by day. You can imagine what will happen if this situation breaks out in Cloud Gate today?


    Who can really control the blood babies born in this heaven and earth by the blood essence of countless Shura and ancient Protoss after death?


    It''s terrible~


    But after hearing blood baby''s father, Yang Yiyun stops again, and Xuantong''s heart really hangs.We all hope that Yang Yiyun will make the right choice, but don''t do anything regretful in the future.


    "Dad ~"


    It''s another cry. Babbling babies learn to speak in a tone that can melt icebergs.


    But in the ears of Xuantong and others, this sound of father is a reminder, a call to step into the abyss.


    Every one prayed in his heart that Yang Yiyun would leave resolutely and never look back.


    But


    After all, Xuantong and others are disappointed.


    Because Yang Yiyun turned around again.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun struggled for a long time in his heart. When he heard Xueying calling for his father, he was very tangled. When he closed his eyes, his head was full of Xueying''s face which was similar to his own facial features.


    Teach him to talk, the first one is Dad.


    He also named himself Yang xiudao.


    They also accept disciples to close the door.


    He did all this himself.


    Yang Yiyun asked himself: "do you want to be an irresponsible and perfidious person?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "You are afraid of a baby¡°


    "It''s not an ordinary baby, it''s a blood baby, it''s a baby born from heaven and earth, it''s a baby born from the blood of half Shura and half god."


    "So what? It''s all up to you to teach us how to become gods and demons. Any living creature is born without evil, and then it''s up to you to educate them. If you''re afraid of it, you''re incompetent... "


    "No, Yang Yiyun, the master of Cloud Gate and the descendant of heaven and earth, is a great master of Lao Tzu. Even the chaos bell is related to Lao Tzu. The old sage''s obsession can''t bear Lao Tzu''s worship. Why are you afraid of a baby, Since I am a master, I have to be responsible... "


    These are Yang Yiyun''s inner struggles.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun overcame his inner fear and turned around again.


    He''s responsible for the blood baby.


    Turning around, I saw the blood baby sitting up. Now I was looking at him with tears.


    "Dad ~"


    It''s dad again.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s fear of the blood baby completely disappeared.


    Instead, it''s incredibly firm.


    To be a man, we must be responsible.


    He couldn''t fight, came to the blood baby body, squatted down and held the blood baby in his arms.


    I feel that the blood baby''s height is longer. No wonder he just got up and sat on the ground.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun looked at Xueying and said, "since then, there will be no Xueying, only Yang xiudao, the close disciple of Yang Yiyun. If you break into trouble one day, let me bear it as a master."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    After being picked up by Yang Yiyun, Xueying giggles and mumbles to her father.


    At this moment, he looks like a pure baby.


    If you didn''t witness what happened just now, who would have thought of the baby''s terror just now~


    Yang Yiyun walks to Xuantong and others with Xueying in his arms. Just now, he naturally sees how Xuantong and others want him to leave Xueying behind. He also knows Xuantong and others'' worries.


    Looking at them, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "let''s go. I know what you think. I just say that from today on, there will be no more blood babies in the world. There will only be Yang xiudao, Yang Yiyun''s close disciple. No one should mention the blood baby. If Yang xiudao makes trouble in the future, I will bear it."


    "In accordance with the decree of God."


    When people see that Yang Yiyun is not serious at all, they know that he has made the final decision. Although everyone is upset, no one dares to refute and can only obey.


    I hope it will be OK in the future!


    Next, after finding Xiong Huan, Yang Yiyun is ready to go out of the ghost battlefield and go to the next place, the west sea of blood.


    Before, when I was with Shennong Yueming, I had a plan for how to train in the realm of gods.


    Now straight away from here!


    The trip to the ghost war soul arena and Shura arena is very impressive.


    The biggest harvest is that Yang Yiyun has a close disciple Yang xiudao.


    Of course, Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu have the opportunity to step into the five levels of the rules of heaven.


    Other people have experienced life and death, but they have also experienced Daoxin, which is not bad.Three months later, Yang Yiyun and others walked out of the scope of the ghost battlefield and arrived at the gap between the blood sea in the West.


    In fact, East, West, North and South are connected. No matter which direction, it is relatively safe to go out and come to the connected gap.


    Not enough. Along the way, they did not encounter any other forces seizing blood babies. Instead, they met some blood beasts, but they all fled because of the existence of blood babies.


    To some extent, the blood baby has become the protector of the gods.

 Chapter 3024

    After walking out of the ghost battlefield, Yang Yiyun ordered a short repair, and the next step was to go to the west sea of blood.


    When you enter the world of the gods, you can go to the five places in the southeast, northwest, and middle. When you leave the center, you can go to the other four places. Each place is different.


    Another more important point is that Yang Yiyun wants to find rabbit master and little Phoenix.


    As long as you can find it here, after you go to the blood sea, the northern blood beast mountains will be the center.


    Now I have already set foot in the blood forest in the South and the ghost battlefield in the East.


    "Daddy is hungry ~"


    As he sat down to have a rest, the baby spoke.


    "I said that I would call master later." With a bitter smile, Yang Yiyun waved three drops of life water to Xueying.


    During this period of time, Xueying has grown up. Now she can learn to walk slowly and speak clearly. Everything else is good, except that she has been calling for her father to Yang Yiyun.


    I''ve corrected it many times. Even if I called master, Xueying couldn''t change it.


    Thank you, Dad


    Blood baby swallowed three drops of water of life, very satisfied, very polite thanks.


    Of course, courtesy is what Yang Yiyun taught him these days.


    Speaking very flexibly, he rode on Yang Yiyun''s neck.


    Along the way, the blood baby is actually very clever.


    From the beginning to the present, Yang Yiyun is still obedient and not noisy. When he is hungry, he asks Yang Yiyun for water of life. At other times, he rides around Yang Yiyun''s neck and looks at everything in the world with curious eyes. When Yang Yiyun and Xuantong chat with each other, they sometimes show their thinking and look introverted.


    What Yang Yiyun said, blood baby will do.


    It''s a very optimistic state.


    At present, there are no signs of evil in order to stop bleeding, which makes Yang Yiyun and Xuantong feel relieved.


    I''m afraid that with the blood baby growing up, it will show the evil side, even out of control.


    Fortunately, none.


    The child is now a piece of white paper. Yang Yiyun has taught him from beginning to end that the most important thing to instill in Xueying is kindness, helping others, respecting teachers and so on. Anyway, in shaping the three concepts, Yang Yiyun does it hand in hand.


    And the blood baby''s performance is as good as he wishes, even the children are a little cowardly.


    This is what Yang Yiyun most wants to see.


    No one knows the potential of blood babies better than him.


    The scene that more than 100 members of the five elements family of Tian clan perished when he cried was still hovering in his mind.


    So Yang Yiyun is very clear that the more cowardly the blood baby''s character is, the better. Once it breaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable and out of control.


    Cowardly a little better, anyway, he cleared, in the face of bad situation, blood baby will not suffer.


    In other words, the blood baby is really a spirit bred from heaven and earth, and his understanding is simply terrible. Sometimes Yang Yiyun teaches him some principles, but he will draw inferences from one instance. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how to answer.


    I wanted to teach him some cultivation methods and so on, but I''ll forget about it. I''ll come back to Yunmen later. I''ll take the blood baby with me for a while and instill some obedient ideas in him.


    He doesn''t want to end up losing control of the blood baby one day, so now he instills the three concepts of obedience and kindness, which is conducive to future growth.


    So far, blood baby is still not let anyone touch, who touch who suffer.


    Of course, it''s not the blood baby''s own initiative to attack. Yang Yiyun found that the blood baby has the power to attack others spontaneously.


    Besides Yang Yiyun, no one can get close to the blood baby.


    Even Yang Yiyun couldn''t see through the power in the blood baby''s body, and he didn''t dare to observe it. For this, Yang Yiyun just let the blood baby learn to control himself, control his emotions well, and don''t attack his own people.


    Although Xueying nodded, he didn''t know if he could do it.


    After all, the blood baby is just a baby. Now the body shape and intelligence are only two years old at most.


    This is only after this period of growth.


    But it''s true that blood baby''s physical quality is extremely strong. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how strong it will be.


    So don''t look so small, you already have a foundation for speaking and walking.


    "Don''t move your hair, dao''er."After Yang Yiyun sits down, Xueying grabs his hair. The child''s curiosity is still a little bit.


    "Oh ~" the blood baby didn''t move after answering the voice, holding Yang Yiyun''s head close to his head and ready to go to bed.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile, "dao''er, would you like to come down and play for a while?"


    "Dad, Daoer doesn''t want to leave dad. Daoer sleeps."


    The milk voice milk breath''s speech enunciation is clear from the blood baby mouth to say.


    Yang Yiyun can only smile bitterly. On the way, he asked Xueying to try to walk by himself, but the boy didn''t go. He stayed on him all the time. Of course, he held him in his arms at the beginning, but when he grew up, he didn''t need to hold him, but he rode on his neck and left Yang Yiyun.


    "Good, good, good, go to sleep." Yang Yiyun has no choice.


    I thought that maybe it would be better to wait for the blood baby to grow up.


    Xuantong and others look at the relationship between Yang Yiyun and Xueying, and their worries have dissipated a lot.


    In this case, shenzun adults can guide the blood baby well. In fact, what they are most worried about is that the blood baby will bite Yang Yiyun. If they return to the Cloud Gate divine realm in the future, the blood baby will lose control and hurt his own people.


    But now it looks like it''s nothing.


    Blood baby is very clever, even they are looking at lovely, want to hold a tease, but there are lessons from Aoqing and mother-in-law Shahu, we all hold back, we all know that blood baby only recognize Yang Yiyun, who close to who suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is resting in the same place, and the next step is to go to the sea of blood. Yang Yiyun asks Xuantong to tell us about the environment of the sea of blood, what he knows from the classics of the main hall, and what Shennong told us before, it''s good to know more.


    Just when people were discussing the sea of blood, Yang xiudao, a blood baby lying on Yang Yiyun''s neck, suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "Dad ~"


    Blood baby mouth called Yang Yiyun.


    "What''s the matter with Daoer? Why don''t you sleep? " Yang Yiyun thought the child was hungry again.


    The blood baby raised his little hand and pointed to the sky.


    Yang Yiyun doubts to follow the blood baby''s small hand to see.


    I didn''t see anything.


    In the world of the gods, the sky is dark at dusk. The sky is gray and foggy. Under special circumstances, people dare not fly in the sky. Most of the time they walk on land.


    "Dad... People are coming ~"


    Blood baby pointed to the sky and said.


    This time, Yang Yiyun suddenly got up and stood up, his pupils contracted, and he felt a breath that made him palpitating, which was exactly the direction of the sky that the blood baby pointed to.


    The next moment, there was a little light in the distant place, but soon it became brighter and closer.


    In the blink of an eye, it was over them.


    But an old man who was about eighty years old appeared.


    The pressure of the comers is getting stronger and stronger, and they are coming to them all over the world. Obviously, the comers are not good.


    Xuantong and others found something wrong after Yang Yiyun got up. They quickly got up one by one and surrounded Yang Yiyun. Their whole body was tense.


    "The master is he Dao, one of the Three Dharma zuns in the temple of the thirty-three days, and the third Dharma Zun - xuchu, which is the first floor of he Dao."


    Chunyang King Kong came with a trace of trill.


    Yang Yiyun can tell that Chunyang King Kong is afraid of this man.


    And Yang Yiyun himself did not expect that the strong of he Dao level would find him so soon.


    It''s one of the Three Dharma zuns in the temple of the thirty three days, the Three Dharma zuns under the throne of the emperor. In Duan Shengang''s words, it''s not easy to do it, unless someone offends the temple of the thirty three days, or meets the life and death of the heavenly family.


    Now this is the world of gods. When he killed Ye Hanbing that day, ye Hanbing said that he would seek revenge from him, but Yang Yiyun didn''t think so.


    Because there is an unwritten rule in the divine world, that is, those who are strong in harmony with the Tao will not attack the gods below it.


    Now it seems that this is not true.


    This is called Xu Chu''s he Dao strong man who appears here and shows that he is coming for him.


    There are only two reasons, either to avenge Ye Hanbing or to rush blood baby.


    Everyone is nervous about the appearance of the strong.


    Including Yang Yiyun, this is the enemy of he Dao in his true sense.

 Chapter 3025

    Although he is confident in his cultivation and can crush the same realm, he has no bottom in his heart when he really faces the strong one of he Dao level, because he feels that the oppressive breath of Xu Chu is very powerful, much stronger than it.


    What made Yang Yiyun even more unexpected was that he was the first to feel that Xu Chu came here as a young apprentice, Yang xiudao.


    Of course, at the moment, he has no time to think about these problems. If it''s not good, how to deal with it next is the top priority.


    Although Chunyang Vajra said that xuchu is the lowest level of the five levels of he Dao, it''s also he Dao. He has never been fighting.


    When he first crushed the five heavenly principles of the Jiuli people, he felt that he had the strength to fight against the powerful. But now he has no bottom in his heart.


    No need for him to command all his subordinates to enter the fighting state.


    At this time, I saw the other side coming, step by step down from the sky, and landed on the ground, just 20 meters away.


    "The temple of heaven is the beginning of emptiness."


    In the face of Yang Yiyun, Xu Chu opened his mouth faintly, but he had a strong momentum, and there was a kind of aloofness.


    Yang Yiyun, listening to this, was a little bit unaccustomed to the self reporting. He didn''t speak and just stared at each other.


    It''s to see how this old monster named Xu Chu will deal with himself.


    "Are you Yang Yiyun, the descendant of heaven and earth?" Xu Chu stares at Yang Yiyun.


    "It''s me." Yang Yiyun replied that in fact, he knew everything about himself, and the other party must have known.


    And at this time, he saw Xu Chu''s eyes fall on the blood baby.


    He said in his heart: "it''s really for the blood baby."


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Xu Chu said, "I don''t want to lose the reputation of bullying the small. Little guy, you call out the blood baby, and I won''t embarrass you today."


    Yang Yiyun sneered: "you are direct enough, but I can''t do it."


    In the face of his reply, Xu Chu seemed to have expected that he would not be angry at all, but youyou said: "originally, I thought that I was not suitable for you as a younger generation, but in that case, it''s easy to do. After the blood baby grows up, it''s the disaster of the three worlds. If you don''t call it out, I have reason to kill you."


    "Ha ha, why should old immortal speak so high sounding? He''s just a baby. Even if he was born in Shura hall, he''s also born in heaven and earth. He''s more divine. There''s no trouble in the three realms. It''s a joke." Yang Yiyun won''t let him.


    "Younger generation, it''s useless for you to talk nonsense. Ha ha, you can''t imagine the horror of blood baby, and you can''t control it. I''ll say it again. I''ll give it up to you. I''ll let go of the past, or I''ll kill you."


    Xu Chu looks at Yang Yiyun as if he thinks that the nobles despise the lower civilians.


    "Joke, fight if you want. I''ve never been afraid of any threat ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s breath burst out, which directly urged the power of the ten Avenue Tree.


    And Xuantong and others around are ready to fight at any time.


    "Ha ha, if you want to die, I will help you."


    Xu Chu sneered, but he stepped out at the next moment and waved his sleeves to Yang Yiyun and others.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Suddenly the wind blew.


    Yang Yiyun had been ready for a long time and roared: "attack ~"


    Almost at the same time, all of them burst out of divine power to attack xuchu.


    "Boom ~"


    The two sides are fighting each other.


    There was a dull sound.


    "Poof~


    Yang Yiyun also urged ten trees with all his strength, but he felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer on his chest and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah..."


    As for the other people around him, they just flew backwards.


    That''s it.


    It''s a complete defeat for everyone.


    Under one blow, Yang Yiyun felt the gap between them and xuchu, or the gap between wuchong and Hedao.


    It sounds like it''s just a difference, a pass, but the detection in the middle is very different.


    It''s not on the same level at all.


    It felt like a group of three-year-old children were swept by a strong man.


    Both sides are no longer at the same level of strength.Even, Yang Yiyun felt the breath that shocked him so much that all the power of existence between heaven and earth was reflected in xuchu.


    It took him by surprise.


    The reason why he has always been able to compete with the same level of ability, and even cross the level to challenge and fight, most of the time is because of his special physique. He has ten avenue trees, which represents the power of ten attributes.


    This is the particularity of his constitution and cultivation.


    But he never thought that he felt a lot of power attributes in xuchu.


    Is it difficult to become a virtual beginning? Is it also a practitioner with ten attributes?


    Think about Yang Yiyun and think it''s impossible.


    The next moment, when he looked up, he finally understood that it was not the power of the ten attributes, but the five rules.


    Because at the moment, he saw five colors around the virtual beginning: black, silver, green, gray and white. These are the five rules of darkness, light, life, death and space.


    At this stage, they only have a correct understanding of the five rules, and rarely can they materialize. Now the power of the five rules materialized all appears in xuchu, and the breath is strong, which makes Yang Yiyun feel the breath of energy.


    The power of five energy.


    After the power of rules is the power of energy.


    He now understands the difference between the level of harmony and the Dao level. The power that these heavenly rules can still use is still the primary rule is the stage of divine power, while the unity of Tao is the ultimate essence of the rule and divine power, which is completely the two concept.


    It''s no wonder that so many of them have been defeated by Xu Chu.


    The use of the other side is the source of strength, while they weaken a level.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t fight.


    But there''s no way at this time.


    Xuchu took another step, and the five realms of energy directly enveloped him.


    Yang Yiyun had no choice but to wait for his death.


    Roar: "ten in one, chaos nine strike."


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    He sacrificed the chaos clock, and his direct hand rang nine times in a row.


    The power of the ten attributes of Tao tree in the divine core and Tao species, instantly combined into one, urged the chaos clock to meet the five energy forces of the virtual beginning.


    This is his most powerful force, and it''s also the most precious thing that drives chaos clock.


    Even so, he is not sure whether he can resist the attack of Xu Chu.


    The attack was more powerful than the previous wave.


    "Boom ~"


    The nine inscriptions are brilliant, and the nine bells ring all over the world, frightening the yuan God.


    However, he has met the five energy forces of the virtual beginning.


    But Yang Yiyun was desperate at the next moment.


    After a burst of roar, the power of the five energy of xuchu completely rolled up the chaos clock, suppressed it in a moment, and made the chaos clock dim.


    After that, an aftershock of energy fell on him.


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun directly vomited blood and flew backwards this time.


    He felt that all the bones in his body were broken.


    Then he didn''t wait for him to fly far away. He saw xuchu standing in the same place and grabbing at him. Yang Yiyun felt his neck tight, and immediately appeared in xuchu''s hands, and was pinched by him.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was speechless and suffocated.


    "I fought with you..."


    Xuantong''s voice rang out behind him.


    Yang Yiyun feels that Xuantong and others rush over.


    But I only heard Xu chuleng hum: "looking for death."


    With a wave of his hand, Xuantong and others flew backwards again. This time, no one got up again.


    He who is strong in harmony with the way, between waving, completely crush the rules of the way of heaven.


    At this time, Xu Chu stared at Yang Yiyun and said with a sneer, "it seems that you don''t know the difference between the rule of heaven and the rule of harmony. Haven''t your elders told you about it? I gave you a chance. Since you don''t want it, go to die. "


    Yang Yiyun feels that as Xu Chu talks, he grabs his hand around his neck and his great strength is about to explode.


    However, at this time, a voice of milk, but with an angry voice."Bad guy, let go of dad ~"


    Isn''t that the voice of Xueying Yang?


    Blood baby has been lying on the neck behind Yang Yiyun.


    Now I see Yang Yiyun caught by Xu Chu''s neck, but he speaks.


    Yang Yiyun also heard, but at the same time, he was relieved, and also raised a trace of hope.


    Bad people, good people and other words are all taught by him to the blood baby.

 Chapter 3026

    Blood baby Yang''s mouth, let everyone rise to hope.


    Xuantong and others in the distance were seriously injured by xuchu''s random two blows, and they didn''t get up when they lay on the ground.


    In fact, we all know that xuchu didn''t kill the gods because of his face. Otherwise, they would have been killed long ago. Fortunately, there are unwritten rules among the high-level powerful people in the divine world, and the strong people in the same way can''t kill the gods below the same way.


    It didn''t kill, but it also hit hard.


    As for Yang Yiyun, there is a blood baby, giving Xu Chu a chance to make a move.


    At the moment, everyone saw that Yang Yiyun was pinched by Xu Chu and was about to hang. They were all in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Xueying said a bad word, let go of dad.


    This makes Xuantong and others have a glimmer of hope in their hearts. They don''t know the strength and strangeness of Xueying. However, from the situation that more than 100 members of the five elements family of the Tian clan were all turned into mummies at that time, if anyone could organize xuchu to kill Yang Yiyun at that time, the whole audience would only have Xueying yang to practice Taoism.


    Of course, although we all know that Xueying is weird, xuchu is a strong man in harmony with the Tao, and the strength shown is crushing all of them, including Yang Yiyun. We don''t know whether Xueying can save Yang Yiyun and defeat xuchu?


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, blood baby is just a baby.


    He is facing a strong one at the level of he Dao. He is one of the Three Dharma Masters under the throne of Tiansheng hall in the thirty three days hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun heard the blood baby talk, in fact, his heart is also worried, and finally he is just a baby.


    What about xuchu?


    After hearing what Xueying said, he was stunned. In fact, from the beginning, he didn''t care about Xueying, who was lying on Yang Yiyun''s neck all the time. Even if he was a spiritual creature bred by heaven and earth, he was just a baby at the moment. He couldn''t make waves in front of him.


    Holding Yang Yiyun''s neck in his hand, he was ready to crush Yang Yiyun to death.


    Originally, I didn''t know what reason to attack Yang Yiyun, but Xueying just gave him an excuse to kill Yang Yiyun. The Three Dharma zuns all understood the idea of emperor Zun. However, the powerful Dharma Zun can''t attack the gods below He Tao. This is the consensus of the divine world and an unwritten rule.


    Now I have no scruples. I just killed Yang Yiyun, which can be regarded as solving a problem for emperor Zun.


    Xu chu starts with Yang Yiyun, and Xueying opens her mouth.


    It''s amazing.


    I just felt a flash of blood.


    Xu Chu instinctively felt the danger.


    He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t felt like this. His heart was beating. Almost instinctively, he released his hand holding Yang Yiyun''s neck and quickly stepped back to avoid the power of blood light.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, Xu Chu''s face changed, but he snorted.


    He was really attacked by the blood light, but he didn''t escape.


    This made Xu Chu''s heart heavy.


    He underestimated the blood baby.


    After one strike, Xu Chu retreated tens of meters.


    Yang Yiyun also escaped from death, escaping from xuchu''s hands. He fell to the ground and gasped. His clothes were wet with cold sweat behind him.


    The power of xuchu, or the power of those who are in harmony with Taoism, is beyond his imagination.


    But the next moment, his face became bigger and he said in a loud voice: "Tao Er, come back ~"


    On the neck a light, but discover blood baby yang to repair a way to swish to rush out, the target is exactly empty beginning.


    Although he knew it was Xueying who saved him just now, he was not sure that Xueying could fight against Zhan xuchu.


    In the final analysis, Xueying is still a bigger baby. Even if he has powerful power in his body, he can''t keep up with his mind. He will suffer from the old monster who has been practicing for many years, such as shangxuchu.


    And the goal of Xu Chu''s coming is the blood baby. Isn''t the blood baby rushing to Xu Chu''s heart?


    What if the blood baby is accepted by Xu Chu?


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly and he cried out.


    But at this time, he heard blood baby''s angry voice: "bad guys are not allowed to beat dad ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled at the sound.


    From the beginning he accepted the blood baby, to gradually like the child, and then to Shoushou as a close disciple, he knew he had done nothing wrong.


    Who says blood babies are evil?


    Can you worry about dad?


    The baby leaped out, turned into a blood light and went straight to xuchu."Silly boy, that''s the best one in the world."


    Yang Yiyun cried in his heart.


    But the blood baby is in front of Xu Chu.


    "Wow."


    There was a shrill roar.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the yuan Shen attack of Xueying.


    I don''t know if it has any effect on xuchu?


    Yang Yiyun stares at Xu Chu, but he sees a shock all over his body. But it''s just a shock. The next moment, he lifts his hand and claps it at Xueying.


    Yang Yiyun is very anxious, but he also knows that it''s too late to stop him at this time. If xuchu slaps Xueying, he can''t imagine the consequences?


    He also has a new understanding of the power of xuchu. Xueying''s spirit attacks him, but he knows how powerful he is. But xuchu is just a shock all over his body. It doesn''t seem to have much influence. He just slaps Xueying directly.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun closed his eyes at this moment. He didn''t dare to see it. He was afraid to see the scene that the blood baby was killed by Xu Chu''s palm. He closed his eyes with pain in his heart.


    "Ah ~"


    A roar followed by a scream.


    Something''s wrong~


    This scream is not the blood baby''s voice, on the contrary, it sounds very old.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and looked.


    Old scream, no thought is not blood baby, that is empty beginning.


    Is it hard to be empty? The first time I hit the blood baby, I was killed by the blood baby instead?


    Unscientific, the blood baby is a baby when it is powerful, but xuchu is an old monster.


    How can it be reversed by blood babies?


    Yang Yiyun thought wildly in his heart and opened his eyes to see.


    The next moment he was stunned.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    "Bad guy ~"


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah


    "You are a bad man. You are not allowed to beat dad ~"


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t beat dad ~"


    Yang Yiyun can''t believe his eyes.


    Originally, he thought that Xueying would be killed by xuchu. He couldn''t bear to see that he had just closed his eyes, but then he heard xuchu''s scream. When Yang Yiyun opened his eyes again, he saw that he almost fell out of his eyes.


    Direct blood baby turns into a blood red, twinkle in front of empty beginning to beat violently.


    Yes, it was a beating.


    The blood baby''s figure is very strange. It turns into blood light, pauses and condenses. Then it is the small fist that hits Xu Chu''s body. Moreover, the blood baby''s small fist roars every time. The latter Xu Chu utters a scream, and every time he hits it, he also utters an angry voice: "don''t hit dad, you are a bad man and so on."


    What about xuchu?


    In the face of the blood baby''s small fist can''t escape, there is no power to fight.


    In less than ten breath, Xu Chu was beaten into a pig''s head by the blood baby, and lay on the ground.

 Chapter 3027

    Yang Yiyun didn''t see how Xueying evaded xuchu''s hand just now, and beat xuchu violently in turn, but now when he saw Xueying moving in the field, he understood something.


    Blood baby can turn into blood light, and it will disperse in an instant.


    It''s true that when scattered, it will become gas and light, and when gathered, it will take shape.


    When other people''s attack was on him, the blood baby could turn his body into gas and into blood light. Therefore, Xu Chu''s palm was in the air, and he didn''t hurt the blood baby at all.


    After that, the blood baby fought back.


    If the body has the ability to gather and disperse, it will be invincible, and it will be normal at the beginning.


    The key is that the blood baby''s body has a terrible powerful force. Even if it''s a virtual beginning, it can''t stop it with a small fist. It''s beaten into a pig''s head.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yang Yiyun was relieved. At the same time, he also laughed.


    To the blood baby''s ability, had the brand-new understanding.


    I didn''t expect to be able to fight with the strong.


    Even if we fight, we can beat them.


    The previous moment of xuchu was absolutely invincible. He was crushed down between the turns of his hands, and the means of his life and death were determined between the waves of his hands.


    But now, seeing that Xu Chu has been beaten to a pig''s head by Xueying, Yang Yiyun''s heart is not to mention how happy he is. He is really not satisfied with the retribution. It''s so fast to hit him in the face. Ha ha.


    Just after he saw Xu Chu beaten by Xueying, he was about to make a sound to let Xueying come back.


    But he didn''t expect that Xu Chu, who was lying on the ground, cried out: "two Taoist brothers don''t move yet. When will they wait?"


    With these words, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly.


    What''s the meaning of Xu Chu''s shouting.


    Yang Yiyun instantly understood that there were still two strong men at the scene, so he hid in the dark, otherwise xuchu would not ask for help like this, and he praised him.


    He who can be called Taoist brother by Xu Chu is undoubtedly a strong man of the same level as him.


    It''s just one he Dao. If there are two more, they are the three strong he Dao. He and Xuantong don''t talk about it. They can''t fight against the strong he Dao.


    Can blood baby deal with it?


    Yang Yiyun has no bottom in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of Xu Chu''s words, Yang Yiyun saw two miraculous lights in the field.


    Just one left and one right appeared on both sides of xuchu and Xueying.


    At the moment, the blood baby is suspended in the sky of xuchu. After beating xuchu down directly, he is not doing it, because the blood baby also feels the appearance of two strong men.


    "Keke ~"


    Paralyzed on the ground, Xu Chu vomited blood in his mouth. Seeing the appearance of two divine lights, he opened his mouth and said, "brother Zhong, Taoist friends of Jiuli, the blood baby is a great harm. Please kill it."


    Yang Yiyun heard the name of Xu Chu and called them, and suddenly he felt a thump in his heart.


    One surname is Zhong and the other is Jiuli.


    It seems that they are all enemies~


    But it''s normal to think about it. He killed Ye Hanbing in the temple of the thirteenth heaven, Zhong Sha in the ghost world, and the young leader of the Jiuli people. He killed all the people who entered the world of the gods. Now it''s normal for the three families to be strong.


    There is no need to ask these two people who have just arrived. In all probability, they are the powerful people of the spirit world and the Jiuli nationality.


    It seemed that he had already arrived, but he was hiding in the dark and watching the play. He didn''t come out. Xu Chu was beaten by Xueying. After crying, the latter two died.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s heart was up and down again!


    Can blood baby beat Xu Chu violently, but can it explode the other two?


    And one of the two men''s accomplishments, Yang Yiyun, feels stronger than Xu Chu. Is it hard to achieve the second level of harmony?


    One down to the three main road, blood baby danger.


    Yang Yiyun yelled: "dao''er, come back soon."


    Yang Yiyun yelled. He thought it was a good idea to take the blood baby and everyone to hide in the heaven and earth pot. If the heaven and earth pot is exposed, it will be exposed, at least for the time being.


    Anyway, the heaven and earth pot is the most precious. Even if they are exposed to the three strong men, they will not be able to do anything for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the latter two, as soon as they appear, stare at the blood baby.


    One of them opened his mouth and said, "I''m not ready to catch you."


    This person is a strong person of the Jiuli nationality who is the most powerful one in Yang Yiyun''s perception. However, he is the second level cultivation of he Dao, which is called Jiuli Zha.The other is Zhong Shangqing, who is in the world of ghosts and gods, but he is in the same level.


    In fact, the three people did not come together, but they came from the center of the realm of gods at the same time. They were all powerful people with the same way, but they all found each other''s existence under strong perception.


    This is also the reason why Xu Chu was so anxious after being beaten by Xueying that he couldn''t take care of his face and asked for help.


    Because xuchu knew that they were in the dark.


    When jiulizha and Zhong Shangqing came here, one of the reasons was that they were born for the blood baby, and the other was that they also knew that the people under their door had been killed by Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, I have known it for a long time, but it''s all the enmity between the younger generation. Because of their unwritten rules and face, they can''t come to Yang Yiyun alone for revenge, although they are angry.


    Until after the birth of the baby, they had a reason to come.


    In name, Xueying can''t live in the world. In secret, they know the value of Xueying better. Even for them, they are excellent furnace tripods. If they come to find Xueying, they can easily eradicate Yang Yiyun and avenge their families.


    It''s only after the dojo that they find each other.


    Xuchu takes the lead. Jiulizha and Zhong Shangqing are also happy to see what abilities the blood baby bred from heaven and earth has. These evil spirits are absolutely not simple. It''s not surprising that xuchu suffers a loss and finally asks for help. They just show up.


    But in their eyes, Xu Chu was arrogant and was beaten by Xueying.


    Blood baby a long cry, but attack yuan Shen influence Tao heart, under the false beginning carelessness will be defeated.


    In the battle just now, jiulizha and Zhong Shangqing also observed the attack means of Xueying. Naturally, as long as they can guard against Yuanshen''s attack, they can win Xueying.


    They are not stupid enough to be careless in the face of the blood baby.


    Especially in jiulizha, whose cultivation is in harmony with Taoism, he is determined to win the blood baby.


    In his eyes, blood baby is the holy medicine for his advancement.


    At this level, they have a better understanding of the value of the birth of a bleeding baby from heaven and earth.


    But in the face of nature is the devil, to kill.


    Nine Li chirp a evil person roar out, raise hand to blood baby hand.


    As soon as Jiuli Zha raised his hand, the energy of the five rules poured into the sky, twice as much as before.


    Yang Yiyun heart a smoke, he felt the breath of nine Li chirp burst out, heaven and earth pressure let him breathless.


    "Roar ~"


    The blood baby roared out.


    The whole body is shining.


    In the face of jiulizha''s attack, but not to be outdone, blood light gathered all over the sky, directly hit jiulizha''s attack.


    "Boom ~"


    With a roar, the blood baby flew backwards this time.


    Yang Yiyun saw that biting the tip of his tongue made his thinking clear. Under the explosion of ten attribute forces, the pressure on his body was reduced a lot. He jumped up and held the blood baby in his hand.

 Chapter 3028

    "Dao''er ~" he worried about the blood baby.


    At the next moment, he moved directly to tighten the space of the heaven and earth pot. At this moment, he saw that Xueying was not an opponent to the strong one on the second floor of Shanghe road.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he wrapped the blood baby with the power of his mind, the blood light on the blood baby was flashing and resisted his mind. He wanted to take the blood baby into the space of heaven and earth pot, but only if the blood baby was not inferior to his mind.


    Or maybe his idea is stronger than that of Xueying, but now it''s obvious that his spirit idea is not strong enough for Xueying, and he can''t force Xueying into the space of heaven and earth pot.


    "Daoer is resisted." Yang Yiyun spoke in a hurry.


    But it is found that the blood baby''s eyes completely turned into a red one at this moment, and the golden God seal in the eyebrow twinkled.


    A breath burst out from the blood baby, Yang Yiyun was shocked, but now the next moment the blood baby broke away from his arms and turned into a blood mist.


    At the same time, jiulizha and Zhong Shangqing came to him from left to right.


    Yang Yiyun heart bitter, he saw the blood baby again rushed to Jiuli chirp.


    A bite, Yang Yiyun roared, a colorful light from the body.


    It''s the seven color dragon scale.


    Since there''s no way, fight.


    Yang Yiyun manipulated the scale of the seven colored dragon to chop directly at Zhong Shangqing.


    "Boom ~"


    "Looking for death ~"


    Zhong Shangqing originally rushed to Xueying, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would dare to give him a hand. With a cold hum and a wave of five energy, he came out to Yang Yiyun''s seven colored dragon scales.


    After a boom.


    Yang Yiyun''s seven colored dragon scales were instantly rebounded out, and were dim.


    "Poof."


    Qi cailong scale and Yang Yiyun cherish each other''s lives. This blow makes him suffer from the attack. However, Qi cailong scale is directly cracked by Zhong Shangqing and returns to Yang Yiyun''s body.


    When Zhong Shangqing''s eyes narrowed, he just killed Yang Yiyun!


    The boy killed their master''s son, and killed the disciples of the world of ghosts and gods who had entered the realm of the gods. The new accounts and the old accounts were calculated together. For Zhong Shangqing, killing Yang Yiyun was a matter between hands.


    His figure disappeared in the same place, but he came directly to Yang Yiyun''s body and hit him in the chest.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click~


    "Poof."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see the track of Zhong Shangqing''s movement at all, and he didn''t feel it at all. He only felt the chest hit hard, his whole chest collapsed, and his body flew backwards like a kite with broken line in the process of spitting blood.


    It hit the ground with a bang.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun can no longer get up.


    At the same time, the confrontation between Xueying and jiulizha started.


    When jiulizha watched the blood baby turn into blood light, he sneered: "it''s just a little trick of gathering and scattering. I''ll kill you."


    The words fall between, nine Li chirp to the air in front of a palm and come out, because in his eyes the blood baby body turns into the blood fog have no way to hide, he is confident that this blow can take down the blood baby, can accurately hit the blood baby''s body.


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, it hit.


    But


    Nine Li chirp but facial expression suddenly big change, exclaimed a, hurriedly backward.


    But it''s late.


    "Hum ~"


    There was a trembling sound, but after he hit Xueying, he didn''t want to hurt him seriously. On the contrary, he felt as if he had hit Xueying in the mire. His palm was sucked by the incomparable force. At the moment, Xueying''s body was gradually clear in the blood mist, and his eyebrows were shining, Direct a golden light to hum for a while, burst to shoot at him and come.


    Jiulizha felt the breath that made his Yuanshen tremble. It was a powerful Yuanshen attack. He saw a golden mark, an extremely ancient seal, from the center of Xueying''s eyebrows.


    The powerful Yuanshen attack is just the outbreak of this seal.


    I don''t care if I hide.


    The power of the seal of blood baby''s eyebrow suddenly entered his eyebrow and directly impacted on his spirit.


    "Ah ~"


    A stabbing pain, instant let nine Li chirp mind became a blank.


    From the outside world, at the moment, Xueying''s small fist raised and fell on jiulizha''s chest. One punch hit jiulizha''s chest and let jiulizha fly out.Just as Xueying was trying to catch up with jiulizha, Yang Yiyun screamed behind him. It was Yang Yiyun who was hit by Zhong Shangqing and fell to the ground.


    "Bad guys are not allowed to hit dad ~"


    Xueying turns around and sees Yang Yiyun spitting blood on the ground. He sees Zhong Shangqing raising his hand again, following the climate, and his five energy work is going to kill Yang Yiyun completely.


    At this moment, the blood baby gave up the pursuit of jiulizha, but spoke with anger, and the bad guys were not allowed to beat his father.


    His eyes were shining with blood, and his eyebrows were shining with gold.


    Whoosh~


    Blood baby disappeared in place, red and gold fusion of light, whoosh directly rushed to the clock.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in time, Yang Yiyun was smashed to the ground by Zhong Shangqing. Then Yang Yiyun saw Zhong Shangqing jump up and raise his hand to him again in mid air. Five energy bursts out and wants to kill him completely.


    "My life is tough, but I''ll give you another ride. Let''s die."


    Zhong Shangqing didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was still alive when he hit him. With a cold hum, he jumped up and shot again.


    As for Yang Yiyun, he vomited blood in his mouth and couldn''t lift a trace of divine power all over his body. Zhong Shangqing''s palm made his whole body''s divine power lax, and the divine seeds were full of cracks. If he hadn''t built a special divine nucleus, the divine seeds would have died just now.


    Seeing that Zhong Shangqing was following the assassin, he watched with bitterness: "are you going to die?"


    However


    Right now.


    He saw that Zhong Shangqing was shocked in mid air, and his hands were full of energy, but it was dim. Yang Yiyun could see clearly that Zhong Shangqing''s body was struck by a halo of red and gold at the speed of lightning, penetrating his body.


    The next moment he understood.


    "Dao Er ~"


    At this time saw is the blood baby appeared in front of, no doubt just now the blood baby penetrated Zhong Shangqing''s body.


    "Touch ~"


    I saw Zhong Shangqing''s body floating in the air, light indifferent, touched and landed on the ground, but it turned into a mummy.


    At this time, the blood light of the baby is like a flame, and the golden seal in the eyebrow is like a flame.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Xu Chu, who was half killed by the blood baby, saw the war in a twinkling of an eye. When he saw jiulizha flying out by the blood baby and penetrating the chest hall, he saw that the clock had turned into a corpse. Xu Chu trembled and muttered to himself, "Magic Baby, magic baby."


    In his speech, Xu Chu''s whole body glittered with gold, But he used the secret method to escape.


    He has only half of his life left.


    I didn''t expect that jiulizha, the second floor of Hedao, was not the opponent of Xueying.


    What about jiulizha?


    After he was seriously injured by Xueying and flew upside down, he fell to the ground hard to recover his consciousness. He saw Xueying penetrate Zhong Shangqing''s body, and the latter turned into a mummy. Now Jiuli Zha knew that he underestimated Xueying and immediately ran away. If he was seriously injured, he would die.


    At this point, a disaster finally ended.

 Chapter 3029

    One death, two escape!


    Even those who escaped escaped with injuries.


    This is the brilliant record of blood baby.


    A great robbery comes fast and goes fast.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body was shaking. He was frightened and collapsed.


    "Dao Er ~"


    He yelled, the blood baby floating above his head.


    At this time, the blood baby''s eyes stare at the direction of Jiuli and xuchu''s escape.


    After Yang Yiyun yelled, he saw Xueying''s whole body extinguished like a flame, and fell down from the air in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun quickly flashed out and held him in his arms.


    At the moment, the blood baby''s eyes in Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red, but at this time, they gradually returned to normal black, and the golden seal on the eyebrow was dim.


    Blood baby is very weak, breath is very weak, Yang Yiyun holding him, can clearly feel.


    "Dad... Dad... Bad guys run and the road sleeps ~"


    After everything returned to normal, Xueying said this sentence in Yang Yiyun''s arms, which immediately made Yang Yiyun tremble.


    "Crazy boy ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of five flavors, which are very unpleasant.


    He never thought that one day, he would rely on a baby to save his life.


    Of course, this baby is nothing.


    But after all, in his heart, today''s battle, printed into the spirit of the heart.


    But for the blood baby, he would die today.


    Originally, I wanted to take the blood baby and everyone to hide in the heaven and earth pot space. Who knows that in front of the absolute strong, entering the heaven and earth pot space is a luxury.


    I didn''t expect that nothing could be done.


    If it wasn''t for the outbreak of blood babies, the consequences would be


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red. He looks at the blood baby and closes his eyes. He quickly waves the three drops of water of life to feed the blood baby.


    The child fell asleep.


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was the excessive consumption.


    In the first World War, the three roads were united. They killed Zhong Shangqing and ran to jiulizha and xuchu.


    Among them, Xu Chu was also severely beaten by Xueying, and Jiu Li Cha also vomited blood and ran away. I think he was scared.


    But no wonder, no one thought that the ferocity of blood baby would be so powerful.


    Even Yang Yiyun didn''t expect it.


    At first, he was happy when he saw the blood baby burst away. Later, two of them came to join the Tao. Yang Yiyun knew that the blood baby could fully cope with the first level of the Tao, but if he was a strong man in the second level of the Tao, he would have a hard time.


    In the face of the second layer of the road, the blood baby is burning its own strength, so it can win.


    At this moment, after the enemy ran away, the blood baby should also collapse and fall into a deep sleep.


    Looking at the blood baby falling into a deep sleep, Yang Yiyun''s worries are all gone at the moment.


    Before that, he thought about the particularity of the birth of the blood baby in his heart. If he grows up and shows his Shura side in the future, which will cause any disaster, then the risk he and Cloud Gate will have to bear will be unknown.


    But after this incident, Yang Yiyun secretly vowed that no matter what happened to Xueying in the future, he would be Yang Yiyun''s close disciple. If he caused a catastrophe, he would bear it with all his strength as a master, and he would not hesitate to fight for his life.


    Moreover, from the performance of today''s blood baby, this child really has good intentions. Otherwise, he would not have risked his life to fight for the three powerful men of the United way.


    He believes that he can guide the blood baby to be good and will not grow into a Shura demon.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun spits out a foul breath, kisses Xueying on the face, holds him tightly in his arms, and then turns to Xuantong and others.


    Xuantong and others were underestimated by xuchu at the beginning. They waved twice, but no one resisted them. They were all overturned by the tremendous power of the energy of the Tao. They were hurt more and more. They never got up again.


    Yang Yiyun knows that the other party is still boasting that the dignity of the strong has not been a killer, otherwise it is all possible to fall.


    He came to Xuantong and others. Everyone sent a Shura Dan to let them take it and recover.


    He was holding the blood baby and quietly waiting to protect the Dharma for everyone.


    In fact, he was injured, but he was not well-known, and he didn''t want to take care of himself.


    In addition to protecting the Dharma, he wanted to be quiet.Think about how to survive better in the realm of the gods in the days to come.


    He is not the kind of person who will retreat when encountering a little setback. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun is stubborn. The more difficult he is, the more courageous he is. His path of cultivation has always been like this.


    It''s very clear that the path of cultivation is to retreat instead of advance.


    Otherwise, he would not have come to this day.


    Now we have to think about how to face the strong of he Dao level.


    From now on, everything has begun to change for him.


    Today, the appearance of the three major Hedao has indicated that his future enemy level has officially become the strong one of Hedao level.


    The embarrassment is that none of his accomplishments or those of his subordinates has reached the level of harmony. Although he is the quintessence of the rules of heaven, and although there are several perfect quintessence of heaven around him, today''s World War I let him know that even if there are a hundred or a thousand quintessence of heaven, it will not help him.


    Because the power of the strong is the origin of the power between heaven and earth, is the power of energy.


    And he, including all the people around him, still stays on the divine power. Before them, there were two different levels of power, with different concepts.


    One road can crush all of them.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    Therefore, he must find a way to improve his cultivation, break through the five fold rule of the way of heaven, and step into the level of the way of heaven. Otherwise, it will be a dead end to wait for him.


    Today, there are three strong people in harmony. What about tomorrow?


    Three more?


    Even ten


    Or maybe today, there are three levels of Hedao, one level and two levels?


    How will he face it?


    Is it difficult to rely on blood baby?


    Moreover, the strength of blood baby, Yang Yiyun knows that he can barely cope with the second floor of Hedao at most, and now blood baby is consumed excessively and has fallen into deep sleep, so he can''t count on blood baby any more, and he''s too embarrassed to count on it.


    He is supposed to be the protection disciple of the master, but today it is the reverse.


    This makes my heart extremely uncomfortable.


    Next, we need to find a way to break through ourselves, and let all our subordinates break through.


    If one of them can''t get along with the other, it will be impossible to move in the next few days, which Yang Yiyun can almost imagine.


    Because there are blood babies around, there must be other ways to find trouble.


    The reason is very sufficient, they give blood baby positioning is magic baby, must kill, otherwise grow up, endless trouble.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun absolutely can not let anyone hurt the blood baby.


    His closed door disciple, no one can hurt.


    The so-called magic baby, Yang Yiyun knew in his heart that it was just a high sounding excuse for those people to ask for blood baby.


    Blood baby''s body has strong energy, which is positive. It''s a spiritual thing bred by heaven and earth. It''s an excellent furnace for practitioners. Those who are in harmony with the Tao will surely start again.


    Yang Yiyun swore in his heart that he would never allow anyone to hurt Xueying.


    At the moment, his heart is extremely eager to break through cultivation and reach the level of harmony as soon as possible.

 Chapter 3030

    With the existence of Shura Dan, Xuantong''s injury soon recovered.


    Yang Yiyun ordered to start and leave here.


    Next, go to the sea of blood.


    He just said ha to everyone. He tried to improve his accomplishments and break through the path as soon as possible.


    Everyone nodded to show that they knew nothing.


    After this incident, everyone understood how far away the car is from hehe road. It''s no exaggeration to say the difference between cloud and mud.


    But for the existence of blood babies, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Also let everybody to the blood baby''s view had the transformation from the heart.


    Before that, due to Yang Yiyun''s order, we had reservations about Yang Yiyun''s acceptance of Xueying as a disciple, but we didn''t say it.


    In the hearts of Xuantong and others, the best choice for the existence of Xueying is that Yang Yiyun takes Xueying as a cauldron to refine and improve his accomplishments, rather than taking Xueying as a disciple and staying around as a time bomb.


    But after this incident, everyone''s ideas changed. We all saw and heard that after Yang Yiyun was badly hit by xuchu, at the critical moment, Xueying cried out that bad guys were not allowed to beat his father. Later, Xueying burst out to beat xuchu, and then defeated the other two powerful men


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Yang Yiyun''s choice is right, and the blood baby is kind and can be taught to become a talent.


    It can be imagined that if the blood baby grows up smoothly, it will definitely become the first-class strong one in the whole Cloud Gate divine realm in the future, and even become the strong one and number one in the whole divine realm.


    Now everyone has no doubt about Yang Yiyun''s decision. In my heart, to Xueying, it seems that there is no longer any estrangement, even a little cute.


    After seeing the strength of he Dao''s strong men, we feel at ease about the existence of blood babies.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the blood baby fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, we stepped into the realm of the gods.


    Looking at the endless sea of blood, Yang Yiyun said: "find an island, I''m going to shut down next."


    "It''s God."


    Xuantong takes orders and shouts Aoqing, Aoyun brother, xuangui and Beiyu.


    The latter is the spirit of the eternal God world, the barren sea, facing the sea is advantageous.


    It''s called the sea of blood. In fact, the sea water is not blood. It just looks light red. It''s said that the sea was formed by the battle between the Shura and the ancient Protoss.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, it''s a bit exaggerated, but from a long distance, it looks like a bloody sea.


    The threat of the sea of blood lies in the sea, and so are the natural resources and local treasures.


    This is a relatively mysterious place in the four corners of the realm of gods.


    After all, it''s the sea.


    There is another world in the sea.


    Of course, for the gods, going up the mountain and down the sea is not a problem, it will not affect anything.


    Yang Yiyun has injuries on his body, and Xueying is also recovering from deep sleep. If he wants to cultivate himself in seclusion, he''d better find an island.


    It''s dangerous to go to the sea world.


    The understanding of the land of the sea of blood only exists in Shennong Yueming''s narration and the information Xuantong saw from the Da Dao Dian classics. In fact, there is not much information about both.


    I only know that there are special creatures in the realm of gods in the sea of blood.


    It''s extremely dangerous.


    It''s safer to find an island.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuantong took Aoqing four people into the sea of blood, and soon disappeared in the realization.


    About ten minutes later, the sea was full of blood.


    But five people went back and forth.


    Xuanditongde''an said: "shenzun has found a small island, which is relatively safe. Some strange animals on the road have been cleaned up, which can be used as a zero hour foothold."


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "then go."


    Yang Yiyun was about to step into the sea of blood, but Xuan GUI said quickly, "master, you will come to me later and take you there. The sea water here is corrosive. Although you can deal with the miasma, you still need to consume your power."


    Yang Yiyun was holding a blood baby in his arms. When he heard Xuan GUI''s words, he nodded and said, "you have a heart."


    In fact, he also felt the change of the sea of blood, which was nothing to him, but to estimate the blood baby, now the blood baby fell into a deep sleep, may not necessarily affect, but it''s right to be cautious.


    The next moment, the tortoise incarnated into a huge body of more than 30 meters. Yang Yiyun took the lead to step on the back of the tortoise, so the tortoise went to the depth of the sea of blood.Xuantong said, "which island is about 500 miles away from the coastline here. It will be there soon."


    "Well, have you found anything else?" Yang Yiyun nodded and asked.


    Xuantong replied: "they are all small exotic animals. According to the records in the Da Dao temple, the powerful exotic animals in the sea of blood are all on the bottom of the sea of blood. Five hundred miles can only be regarded as the edge of the whole sea of blood. According to the records in the ancient books, the sea of blood is thirty thousand miles away..."


    "What do you think of Hedao?"


    Yang Yiyun looks at the sea filled with blood fog and asks Xuantong.


    Xuantong was stunned by Yang Yiyun''s cold question. Just now he said that there are different animals in the sea of blood. The next sentence of shenzun asked Hedao. The topic is too jumping, but he said back: "shenzun, we are not rivals of Hedao. Xueying is sleeping now. We must have Hedao born, otherwise we can''t deal with the strong one next time."


    "Yes, we have to step into Hedao."


    Yang Yiyun sighed. In fact, he just felt it. He eased the pressure on the strong. He was defeated in the first World War, but he didn''t feel good.


    "How difficult it is to step into the Harmony road ~" Yang Yiyun sighed again.


    Xuantong was silent for a while and said, "God, maybe we can go into the sea of blood for 90000 Li."


    "Well?" Yang Yiyun looks at Xuantong in a daze.


    Xuantong looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "in the records of Dadao hall and the narration of Shennong Yueming, it is mentioned that the sea of blood is 90000 Li, which is the extreme place of the sea of blood. Where there may be the blood of the ancient sage and the strong, if we can get one or two, we will have the hope to step into the realm of harmony."


    When Yang Yiyun heard Xuantong say this, he also remembered that when Shennong Yueming talked with him, he seemed to have said it once.


    The world of gods is the battlefield of the era of opening heaven, but the era of opening heaven is the most glorious era of cultivation. Therefore, it is very likely that not only one or two strong saints will fall, but also the places where the strong saints will fall are not only in the center of the world of gods, but also in other places.


    And the land of 90000 miles deep in the sea of blood is the land of holy blood.


    The blood of the strong of the holy way is the blood of the holy way. If they can get one or two of them, they may have a chance to step into the level of harmony.


    However, the sea of blood is too big and there is no specific place. At that time, Shennong Yueming also said that their ancestors of Shennong clan accidentally broke into a special place 90000 miles away from the sea of blood and got a drop of holy blood. From then on, they also ranked Shennong clan among the top ten holy families in the holy world.


    Of course, even if that place is found, it will not be easy to enter. Is there no powerful blood beast where there is the blood of the holy way?


    It''s impossible to think without your toes.


    It must be a dangerous place.


    "God, I''ll take someone to look for it. Let''s try it. If we don''t get into the way, we can''t go on training in this world, and there is a risk that we will be killed by the powerful people of the way at any time. Only if some of us can step into the way, can we be qualified to walk in the world of gods." Xuantong said.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "it''s so good. I want to recover my injury, and the blood baby also needs time to recover. Well, if you take all the others with you, it''s better to find the blood place of the holy way. If you can''t find it, you''ll go to the deep sea to experience, and there must be natural resources and land treasures in the blood sea. Which one of you has a chance to improve your cultivation.


    If you find the land of the blood of the holy way, come and report it to me. When we all go there, the sea of blood will be a training ground for you. Now that you have come out, you will have to have some experience. "


    "Yes, my subordinates think the same way, but we can''t all leave. We have to leave a few people to help you protect the Dharma..." Xuantong said.


    "No, I can do it alone." Yang Yiyun shakes his head and refuses. Now he only hopes that everyone''s strength and accomplishments will be improved, and he will be able to give birth to a strong person with the same way.


    "Master, here we are."


    Xuan GUI''s words rang out and interrupted them.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that it was an island.


    "That''s settled. I''ll go to the road to recover, and the rest of you will go to the deep sea for training." Yang Yiyun looked around at everyone.


    "God left five people to protect the Dharma for you, and the rest of us will go again, otherwise we will not be at ease." Xuantong insisted.


    Others fit in, too.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly. He knows that this is Xuantong''s good intention. If you think about it again, it''s Xuehai island. Although some strange animals on the island have been cleared by Xuantong, who dares to guarantee that there will be people climbing up from the sea?


    If you really enter the deep level of meditation, no one will protect the law, which is also very dangerous.After a look around, Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on Medusa and said, "let Medusa stay and protect the Dharma for me. Let the rest of you go."


    "Or let Xiong Huan stay." Xuantong said.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "Huanhuan has a special blood. She is sensitive in the land of the sea of blood. Let her follow you. Medusa is the only one who can help. It''s settled. Don''t worry. I''m not seriously injured. You must be careful to find the land of the blood of the holy way. Don''t rush to it. Remember to inform me the first time."


    Listen to Yang Yiyun say so, Xuantong and others also no longer insist, can only answer.


    Then Yang Yiyun takes Medusa to the small island, and Xuantong takes others to the bottom of the sea.


    After arriving on the island, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment of the island with the consciousness of Yuanshen. However, he found that there were many small islands of different sizes around the island hundreds of meters around, and there were no large animals on the island, just a small island less than five miles around, and there was a hill on the island, Also found a natural cave, it is suitable for closure.


    And medusa went straight to the flash.


    The more 30 meters deep the cave is, the more dry it is. There are still some big stones in it. It seems that someone has been here for a long time.


    It''s suitable for short-term cultivation.


    After putting the blood baby in a corner of the cave, Yang Yiyun instructs Medusa to lay a border at the entrance of the cave, and then he enters a state of cultivation and recuperation.


    He was hit by Xu Chu. The situation in his body was really bad. He just kept on, but he didn''t care. He wanted to make the memory of the injury more profound.

 Chapter 3031

    Yang Yiyun began an unprecedented peaceful closure.


    In many cases, he is in a state of anxiety, even in the past closed door practice is subconsciously with anxiety.


    But this time it was an unprecedented peace of mind.


    Normally, this was the most dangerous time for him, but he was more calm than ever.


    Because after the battle of he Dao, he knew how far away he was from those who were strong in he Dao. He had no other way but to improve and break through.


    It''s no use worrying.


    However, it is safe in a short period of time. Because Xueying is fierce, he killed Zhong Shangqing, who is at the level of Hedao, and severely injured the other two strong Hedao. They also ran away, so they won''t come to him for trouble in a short period of time.


    It''s a good thing to put anything on the table.


    This is also the reason for Yang Yiyun''s peace of mind.


    His present cultivation is a critical point, and it''s only a short distance from the breakthrough to he Dao.


    However, the breakthrough of the big hurdle is often not so simple. It is possible to break through in the next second, or it is possible to break through the bottleneck for hundreds of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    The bottleneck is the inevitable road for everyone to take.


    Some people have gone through it, while others have been standing still all their lives.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he still has a long way to go. The gap between the rules of heaven and he Dao makes him see that he is actually very weak. He Dao is not the time to practice. After the fifth level of he Dao, there is the holy way of Hunyuan detachment, which will be a new and unknown world for him.


    A setback did not destroy his self-confidence, on the contrary, it gave him a sense of unyielding confidence.


    The power learned from Xu Chu is a shame to him. He wants to find it himself.


    Yang Yiyun still remembers that he was strong and calm in the face of Xu Chu''s turning hands, and that he looked at him like a mole ant.


    But he knows that this is a fact. In front of the strong, he is a mole ant. This is not the other party''s arrogance, but the decision of strength.


    Yang Yiyun hates that kind of look and feeling, but at the same time, he is also fascinated.


    He has to break through to the level of harmony.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun told Medusa to look at the blood baby, and then he sat cross knee and entered the state of cultivation and healing.


    By Xu Chu''s blow, most of his powerful muscles and bones were broken, and his whole chest collapsed. Of course, it was a trauma. In fact, it didn''t matter to him. After taking the water of life and Shura pill, he could recover.


    It took about three years for the whole body to recover.


    Next, Yang Yiyun''s mind began to constantly recall the breath and strength of Xu Chu''s attack on him at that time.


    As long as he can understand, he will have a great chance to step into the realm of harmony.


    It needs talent and understanding, and it also needs constant cultivation.


    In this state, Yang Yiyun entered the realm of selflessness and forgot everything.


    Soon ten years passed.


    A hundred years passed.


    Medusa is also in the Dharma at the same time, meditate to care for the blood baby, is not open eyes to see Yang Yiyun, but both did not wake up.


    And the outside prohibition has not been triggered, which shows that there is no blood beast, Xuantong and others have not come back.


    Practice continues.


    For the gods, there is no time in cultivation. After a thousand years, Yang Yiyun finally wakes up from cultivation.


    The injury has completely recovered, and his perception of the power of energy has reached the extreme. He seems to have a vague concept, but he can''t continue after he arrives here.


    We have to stop.


    Because in the process of going on, Yang Yiyun knows that it has no effect. He can''t break through to the level of harmony by only relying on perception, deduction in his mind and cultivation of operational skills. It takes chance to break through the big pass.


    But this time, he is not without harvest. At least he has a vague feeling. When he touches the threshold of the realm of harmony, he is just as close as a layer of window paper to break through the realm of harmony.


    As for the power of Qi, it is not much different from what he learned from the immortal sage''s obsession. It is the same power as the dark rule, which is the ultimate source of energy between heaven and earth.


    When he breaks through the limit of his body, it is the time when he breaks through to the way.This standard is clearly displayed on the tree of the ten paths within the divine nucleus and Tao species. As previously speculated, his conclusion of this cultivation is that when the tree of the ten paths grows to 100 meters, it is the time when his cultivation steps into the path of harmony.


    Now ten avenue trees are infinitely close to 100 meters high, reaching 99 meters.


    It''s just one meter away. He can advance if he has a hunch.


    A thousand years of cultivation is just a flick away.


    But Yang Yiyun''s self-confidence returned because he was seriously injured or beaten by xuchu.


    Although there was no breakthrough in this training recovery, he did touch the threshold of he Dao and was confident that he would break through at any time.


    It''s just a shot in the arm.


    However, he also knew that he could not be in a hurry. When he reached his level of cultivation, the more he understood that every step was not easy, and sometimes the state of mind was more important than cultivation.


    To cultivate Tao is to cultivate the mind.


    It''s dangerous to fight with the strong, but it can also absorb the experience of the strong.


    Feeling contact is all practice.


    Fighting is the most direct and effective cultivation.


    Medusa felt Yang Yiyun wake up for the first time.


    Shua appeared beside Yang Yiyun: "shenzun ~"


    Her face almost stuck to Yang Yiyun''s face, and she could feel her anger when she spoke.


    It''s because she''s worried. After all, it''s been a thousand years.


    And Xuantong and others still have no news.


    Looking at Medusa''s beautiful alchemy, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He stepped back a little and said, "you''ve worked hard. Have you heard from Xuantong?"


    "No, it''s been a thousand years." Said Medusa.


    Seeing Medusa worried, Yang Yiyun found that she was more and more attractive.


    Originally, she was the unique Medusa snake king in the world. She turned into a human being. Bingyan couldn''t look directly at her. She spoke well and had a devil''s figure. She was too close to Yang Yiyun, so she didn''t adapt.


    On the contrary, it makes him have bone heat rising in his body.


    If it were normal, Yang might suppress this flame, but after thousands of years of cultivation, he realized that he could not suppress his thoughts if he wanted to advance.


    In the face of Medusa, Yang Yiyun looked at the blood baby who was still sleeping in the corner and didn''t wake up. He thought that there was no news. Xuantong and others said, "don''t worry, there will be news. There are many of them and they won''t be OK. Now I want to ask you to help me, OK?"


    "What?" Medusa heard Yang Yiyun speak, subconsciously asked.


    But at this time, her eyes and Yang Yiyun''s four eyes were opposite. This sentence came out, but she also saw that Yang''s eyes were shining like flames. Medusa was not a little demon God. She had been practicing for countless years, and had never seen anything before?


    Naturally understand what the twinkle of Yang''s eyes means at the moment.


    The face flushed with a brush.


    Subconsciously lower your head, you have to hide away.


    But it was Yang Yiyun a hand to grasp her hand, the next moment a force to the arms of Yang.


    Medusa shivered, and her cold body suddenly warmed up.


    And Yang is a wave, a colorful border appears.


    They are in the border, isolated from the outside world.


    "God respects me..."


    "Don''t talk about me, you are mine..."


    To Medusa Yang, he always keeps the distance, but at this time, his mood changes, he will not suppress his mind. In order to break through the harmony, he will do what he likes in the future.


    I''ve been thinking for a long time, but I want to realize it today.


    It''s true that Yang asked Medusa to do him a favor.


    Following Yang''s heart is to help him understand his thoughts, which will be beneficial to his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the border disappeared and the two men reappeared in the cave.


    What''s different is that Medusa''s name for Yang has become Yunzi.


    "I... I''ll go outside and see if Xuantong has any news from them."


    After leaving the border, Medusa escaped from the cave with a shy face.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Yang looked at her back and laughed, but then he thought about the blood baby.


    Thousands of years later, the blood baby is still sleeping. He is worried about it. Now he is going to check the condition of the blood baby.

 Chapter 3032

    Yang Yiyun holds the blood baby in his arms and feels it carefully. The breath of the blood baby is much more stable than that of a thousand years ago. Now it''s like a deep sleep, and there is still no sign of waking up.


    He tried to explore the situation in the blood baby''s body with divine consciousness. As before, he was rebounded by a force in the blood baby''s body. He couldn''t check it at all, so he gave up, as long as the blood baby was OK.


    "Yunzi Duan Shen just came back ~"


    Just then, outside the cave, I thought of Medusa''s voice.


    Yang Yiyun went out with the blood baby in his arms.


    The three met at the entrance of the cave.


    When he saw Duan Shengang, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a thump in his heart, because Duan Shengang looked dishevelled and had several wounds all over his body. He was very embarrassed. There was no doubt that he suffered a loss, and he didn''t see anyone else coming back.


    "What''s the matter with Lao Duan?" He quickly asked Duan Shengang.


    Duan Shen Gang wore a thick airway: "master, we are trapped in a Jedi and besieged. Our subordinates try their best to escape and report the situation."


    "Siege? Besieged by the sea of blood? " Yang Yiyun asked in a daze.


    Duan Shen Gang was still trembling along the spit and said: "it should be regarded as a strange beast in the sea of blood, but it''s not right. It doesn''t look like it. But there are ten real dragon beasts in the sea of blood. One of them is headed by a five clawed Golden Dragon. Its breath is so terrible that it''s frightening. It should have stepped into the cultivation of he Dao. It''s too frightening..."


    When he heard this, Yang Yiyun was shocked, He quickly interrupted Duan Shengang and said, "wait? Are you sure it''s a dragon? What a dragon


    "I can''t see it with my own eyes. It''s the real dragon. I don''t know if it was born in the blood sea. Anyway, it''s very powerful. The breath of nine real dragons is like the five peaks of heaven. The five clawed Golden Dragon is the only one. It''s powerful and terrible. We''ve been searching for the blood land of the holy way in the blood sea for thousands of years, and finally found a suspicious place. When we broke in, He was attacked by the real dragon... "


    When Duan Shengang spoke, he was still in a state of palpitation, and his face turned pale.


    But listening to Duan Shengang''s words, Yang Yiyun was a little excited.


    There are few divine beasts in the three realms. It''s almost impossible to see ten real dragons all at once.


    But when he wanted to come, it was normal.


    Because he thought of his own woman, sister Mei.


    Mei Jie was a soul possessed dragon fish. She was reborn in the heaven and earth pot, and finally evolved into a dragon. Along with the dragon fish he raised in the heaven and earth pot, they all evolved into real dragons, and gradually came to the fairyland. Later, when he went to the eternal God world, Mei Jie and Mei Jie flew to the god world, but they were taken away by the rabbit master.


    According to the old man''s words, Mr. rabbit has entered the world of gods with all the supernatural animals in the fairyland Cloud Gate. So when he heard Duan Shengang talking about the real dragon, he thought of sister Mei for the first time.


    And the top ten real dragons are probably Mei Jie. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe that there are any dragon families in the blood sea, and the whole divine world has never heard of any dragon families.


    "There are only ten real dragons, one of which is golden dragon. Are you sure?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    Duan Shengang said with a bitter smile: "master, although it''s only for a moment, it has a profound influence on his subordinates. Of course, I can''t read it wrong. The problem now is that I''m worried about other people. I''ve escaped to tell you. I don''t know what will happen to other people and whether they will be eaten by the ten real dragons. It''s really bad luck for us, It''s not easy to find the place where the blood of the holy way is suspected. As soon as we go in, we don''t see anything and do nothing, and then we are attacked by the top ten real dragons. Master, let''s go to save people quickly. I''m afraid it will be later... "


    Yang Yiyun pointed at the head, holding the baby in his arms and said, "OK, let''s talk while walking."


    In fact, he has been mostly determined to be Mei Jie, and only Mei Jie''s body happens to be a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Even Mei Jie has never seen anyone in the divine realm of Yunmen. Most of the people who followed him this time were from the eternal divine realm. When he came out of the eternal divine realm, the rabbit master had already left with Mei Jie and little Phoenix, and even had not been to Yunmen.


    If the two sides knew each other, there would be no conflict.


    Of course, if it''s Mei Jie, he believes Xuantong and others will be OK. They are all from Yunmen. He believes Mei Jie will be able to judge.


    To be honest, he was very excited.


    If it''s Mei Jie, aren''t the rabbit master and the little Phoenix mink also here?


    Three people out of the island, quickly into the sea of blood, under the leadership of Duan Shengang, speed reached the limit, over the sea.


    Medusa seems to feel Yang Yiyun''s emotional fluctuation. After all, women are more sensitive in this aspect. As they fly, they ask, "how can I feel that you are not worried at all, but rather excited?"Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you are the smartest."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t hide his praise. Then he directly told Medusa and Duan Shengang that the top ten real dragons are most likely Mei Jie.


    Of course, she briefly explained that Mei Jie was also a woman of her own, which made Medusa feel relieved, but at the same time, she also had some taste: "how many women do you have?"


    Yang said with an embarrassed smile, "maybe dozens of them."


    The latter rolled his eyes.


    Duan Shengang is also a Leng after listening, his master is too strong, right?


    If the top ten real dragons are really Mei Jie, the owner''s woman, then


    Duan Shengang didn''t dare to think deeply, but his heart was relaxed. He prayed that he must be the master''s woman~


    Otherwise Xuantong will become a snack.


    "Don''t worry, I believe it must be sister Mei. Do you feel the blood evil spirit on those real dragons when you touch them?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Duan Shengang''s heart calmed down a little at the moment. When he thought about it carefully, he didn''t seem to feel the blood evil spirit from those real dragons.


    Shaking his head, he said, "it seems that there is no such thing."


    "It doesn''t end. All the blood beasts born in the sea of blood and even in the whole world of gods have the smell of blood evil. You don''t see any real dragons. You can only say that they are not blood beasts, so it is very likely that they are sister Mei." Yang Yiyun gave Duan Shengang an analysis.


    Duan Shengang thought: "I hope so ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Nine thousand miles deep sea, Yang Yiyun three rapid flight, Duan Shen just familiar with the road, soon arrived at the place.


    When they went there, it took them thousands of years. This is because they almost turned over the whole sea of blood, and also met many strange beasts in the sea of blood. They fought fiercely, which naturally took time. Now they are going straight to their destination, which naturally is fast.


    "When the master arrives, it''s under the mountain ahead." Duan Shengang said, pointing to a bloody seamount tens of meters deep in the sea.


    The three of them leaped down to the foot of the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun saw a spring with water and asked, "can''t it be the place of the spring?"


    Duan Shengang said with a smile: "master, there is another mystery about this undersea spring. We found it after looking for a lot. Feel for yourself. The space energy in the spring is very weak. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t find it, but there is a huge space after you go in."


    Yang Yiyun felt it carefully in his heart, which is true.


    "Come on in."


    Holding the blood baby in his arms, he wrapped his whole body and stepped out into the spring with a diameter of three meters.


    Duan Shengang and medusa quickly follow up, three people immediately disappeared in the spring.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun felt that after entering the spring, there was space energy running, but he didn''t panic. This is the normal space transmission.


    I''m afraid it''s an entrance that someone can build here.


    According to Xuantong, the place of the blood of the holy way is actually a cemetery. It''s normal for someone to build a place when the strong of the ancient holy way fell.


    "Hum ~"


    There was a roar in my ear.


    Then he felt a solid foot, but stepped on the ground.


    A space of thousands of square meters appears in the sight.


    "Yunzi ~"


    A surprise came from a distance with a trembling sound.


    Yang Yiyun is also a shock, too familiar with the voice.


    Who is not sister Mei?


    As soon as he turned around, a golden light came in an instant. Three meters in front of him, she turned into a gorgeous and noble woman.


    "Mei... Mei Jie ~"


    Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and called out in a trembling voice.


    How many years.


    Finally meet again.


    The next second, sister Mei jumped into his arms.


    They hugged each other.


    At this time, Duan Shengang and medusa come in from the entrance.


    Xuantong and many others appeared in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Shengang muttered to himself: "the master is really the master. There are real dragon women. It''s really enviable."


    At the moment Duan Shen just knows that when he hugs Yang Yiyun, the woman in the royal guards must be the golden dragon he has seen before. The breath can''t deceive people.However, his words, but also came to the side of Medusa cold stare, Duan Shen just left, shut up, hurried away to Xuantong and others, he now wants to know what happened after he left.


    It doesn''t seem to be a real fight.

 Chapter 3033

    As Yang Yiyun expected, the top ten dragons are Mei Jie.


    And Xuantong and others did not fight, also expected.


    Xuantong and others naturally have the breath of water of life. Sister Mei''s transformation comes from the water of life. She feels the breath of water of life for the first time. After the two sides fight, sister Mei feels it. As a result, she stops to understand it. She is really her own person.


    So just after Duan Shen left, the battle was over.


    Everyone is waiting for the arrival of Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, it''s just a temporary confirmation. After all, they have never met each other. Although they are not working, they still keep a certain distance, waiting for Yang Yiyun to come.


    After Yang Yiyun came, he could really determine whether he was his own person.


    It''s not only Duan Shengang who is relieved, but Xuantong and others who stand on the other side see that the woman in gold and shenzun are embracing each other?


    In fact, the fight didn''t really start. It could only be regarded as a confrontation. After that, the woman in gold stopped and asked if they were from the temple of heaven and earth? Do you know Yang Yiyun?


    Xuantong answered both questions. After a simple communication, he learned that the ten real dragons had a relationship with shenzun. So the holders of both sides stopped. Xuantong told her that the one who ran out was to find shenzun. Everyone was waiting.


    If there is a real fight, Xuantong knows that there are so many of them fighting against the top ten real dragons. He really has no confidence.


    Because they are dragons~


    The powerful spirit of beast makes the sense of oppression extremely strong.


    In particular, Jinlong, the leader, seems to be the same as xuchu in Xuantong''s perception. In terms of breath, Jinlong is in harmony with Tao, while the other nine real dragons with different colors are the top five levels of Tiandao, which is equivalent to him.


    In such a comparison of strength, Xuantong knows that they can''t deal with Jinlong alone.


    It was only when the other party became a woman in gold and asked a few questions that they stopped.


    When you see the God Yang Yiyun and the woman in gold embracing each other, Xuantong and Duan Shengang are in the same heart. They have only two words in their heart to Yang: real cow.


    ¡­¡­


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    It''s necessary to have a warm talk with sister Mei.


    But there are still a lot of people looking around, and they can''t be too cheeky.


    And sister Mei is not a little girl.


    Yang Yiyun pulls Mei Jie to all humanity: "her name is Mei Jie. She''s my wife and she''s from Yunmen."


    In a short sentence, I introduced sister Mei.


    Xuantong and others hurriedly came forward to salute: "met Mei Shenmu."


    "Before a misunderstanding, fortunately not good into a big mistake, we bear more." Sister Mei''s low posture makes Xuantong and others feel comfortable.


    The next moment is the nine real dragons led by Mei Jie. They come forward to kowtow to Yang Yiyun: "see you master."


    In fact, all the real dragons born in the space of heaven and earth pot evolved from the dragonfish Yang Yiyun caught in Xiannv Lake in his hometown. From the beginning to the end, Yang Yiyun was recognized as the main dragon.


    This point has not changed, which Mei Jie led them to become the Dragon King, these dragon fish of the real dragon all recognize Yang Yiyun as the main, and Mei Jie has always emphasized all the dragon.


    "You all get up. You don''t have to be polite. I''m very happy to see you again..."


    Yang Yiyun went over and lifted up the Nine Dragons one by one.


    After that, Yang Yiyun also introduced everyone to Mei Jie and others.


    When Jie introduced Medusa, Yang was a little embarrassed, but he also said in front of everyone that Medusa would be one of the godmothers of Cloud Gate in the future.


    Xuantong and others were not surprised. When they were cultivating, they were also a part of the main road. They didn''t make any fuss. Instead, they envied Medusa.


    Only Mei Jie stares at Yang Yiyun, but when she looks at Medusa, Mei Jie is very clear. She pulls Medusa''s hand and shouts her sister.


    Medusa?


    Although she is the queen of Medusa, she is a snake after all. In the face of Mei Jie, a real dragon, she is afraid of Mei Jie no matter in the blood class or in the cultivation. She shouts Mei Jie obediently.


    After a bit of politeness, we got to know each other.


    Yang Yiyun was still around, but he didn''t see the rabbit master and others, and didn''t see other dragon families. The real dragons coming out of the heaven and earth pot didn''t exist in dozens.


    Then he asked, "where are sister Mei Xiangxiang and little Phoenix?"Sister Mei took a look at Yang Yiyun and said with a bitter smile, "in fact, I only know that they are all in the world of gods, but I don''t know exactly where they are."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "where does this start? As far as I know, you were not all brought into the realm of gods by the rabbit master after you ascended? "


    Mei Jie said: "after we ascended that year, we were indeed brought into the world of gods by the rabbit master. But after we came in, the old immortal threw us into the sea of blood. Just tell us that there is the blood of the holy way in the sea of blood. If we can get it, we will continue to evolve, otherwise we will be eaten by the sea of blood."


    When she said this, sister Mei was gnashing her teeth and shivering all over. She seemed to think of something terrible.


    Then sister Mei said slowly, "I took thirty-six real dragons with me to the divine world. After I was thrown into the sea of blood by the old immortal, we were the only ones who survived.


    The abominability of the sea of blood is beyond imagination. We are attacked by different beasts every day. We are fighting every day. We have been fighting for 30000 years


    During this period, other real dragons fell down... But the ones who survived, as the old immortal rabbit Master said, became more and more powerful. In fact, we were thrown into the spring of blood by the old immortal at the beginning, which is here, In this so-called holy land of blood, there is the power of holy blood. Every day, the absorption of cultivation is growing rapidly, but it is also attacked by the blood sea.


    After thirty thousand years of fighting, they are all on the verge of life and death. Finally, we have the chance to kill all the blood sea beasts. In recent years, few blood beasts have broken in. Maybe after the Holy Blood power here has been absorbed by us, those blood sea beasts have lost interest until you come... "


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body trembled when Mei said that, In spite of Mei Jie''s understatement, he can fully imagine what a difficult environment they have been facing for so many years.


    He cursed the rabbit in his heart.


    No wonder sister Mei never dies.


    It''s obvious that the arrangement of the rabbit master is to sharpen Mei Jie''s growth. The effect is really powerful. At the moment, Mei Jie''s breath standing beside him has reached the level of harmony. Although the other nine real dragons don''t have harmony, they are also the five peaks of heaven''s rules.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh?


    Sister Mei is at the same level. It''s a great joy.


    But the price is too high.


    There are more than 30 real dragons of the dragon fish clan, only nine of which are led by Mei Jie.


    It''s really natural selection, the rule of survival for the strong.


    What he is worried about now is that old brother rabbit will never die. What will happen to little Phoenix and mink?


    It''s so arranged for Meijie and xiaofenghuang that they will not be treated well~

 Chapter 3034

    According to Mei Jie''s story, the arrangement of the rabbit master for them has been predetermined for a long time. It''s completely from zero rule. As long as you can survive in one place, you are the strong one. If you can''t survive, you will die.


    Fortunately, sister Mei survived in the end, but most of the dragon people died.


    The good thing is that sister Mei and the remaining nine dragons have reached the heaven.


    In particular, sister Mei has reached the first level of cultivation.


    The breath is as good as the empty beginning.


    Of course, sister Mei doesn''t know anything about the cultivation realm of the divine world, because after she ascended, she was lost in the sea of blood by master rabbit. Over the years, she hasn''t seen master rabbit and little Phoenix.


    For the next ten days, Yang Yiyun was talking with Mei Jie. They talked about everything, saying that he talked about the divine realm of Yunmen, the way of cultivation, the realm of cultivation in the divine realm, the enemy and the friend


    ¡­¡­


    It was also the tenth day that Yang Yiyun left the sea of blood with Mei Jie and everyone.


    This trip to the sea of blood was originally to search for the blood of the holy way, but he stopped talking about it. After thousands of years of cultivation, Xuantong and others were the main force. They found the land of the blood of the holy way, but they had already been absorbed and refined by sister Mei.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s heart, she is very happy. Sister Mei is her own woman. She has evolved to a level of unity in the blood of the sea of blood. Her promotion in Yang Yiyun''s heart is more happy than her own.


    With the appearance of Mei Jie, he finally felt a little confident. If he appeared in the strong, he would not have no power to fight back, and even let the blood baby fight back.


    Besides, the nine real dragons around Mei Jie are all the strong ones of the five rules of heaven, the top ones.


    Their growth is rapid.


    Actually speaking, according to Mei Jie''s words, it has been more than 30000 years since they ascended from the fairyland to the realm of gods and entered the sea of blood. They have practiced and fought for more than 30000 years. In fact, according to the time comparison of the outside world, less than 20000 years is just more than 10000 years. That is to say, the time in the realm of gods is not consistent with the outside world, which is normal, After all, the realm of the gods itself is a normal space world.


    After more than 30000 years of cultivation, Mei Jie can step into the path of harmony. In addition to her own absorption of the blood energy of the holy way, she is more likely to fight and grow up. That''s why she is so fast.


    Of course, the most important thing is that sister Mei is a real dragon, a dragon blood, and a powerful beast in the world. Her talent for growth has been fully stimulated.


    It also shows from the side that master rabbit, who is immortal, really has the means to enter the world of gods with a group of animals in the lower world. In other words, master rabbit himself has a great understanding of the way to the advancement of animals.


    The old rabbit''s stomach is really full of material.


    For Mei Jie, although they are radical, the effect is remarkable.


    But it''s too cruel for Mei Jie and them. Can you imagine what kind of situation Mei Jie and them were in when they were thrown into the sea of blood by the rabbit master?


    Just after they ascended to the divine world, they were just little gods and men. They were directly thrown into the sea of blood. Facing the powerful beasts in the sea of blood, they struggled on the edge of life and death every day for 30000 years. In this way, they stimulated the potential of dragon''s blood in their bodies and grew up.


    Cruel as it is, it works.


    Yang Yiyun is also afraid after thinking about it. What if sister Mei has a problem?


    He cursed the rabbit, too.


    Now he is more worried about the little Phoenix and them. The rabbit master has made such a miserable arrangement for Mei Jie, so he is more cruel to the little Phoenix and diao''er?


    He muttered in his heart: old rabbit, please don''t let little Phoenix and diao''er have something to do. If they want something, I can''t annoy you~¡°


    For Yang Yiyun, he doesn''t expect Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er to be as strong as they are. He just wants them to be safe.


    In Mei Jie''s words, the rabbit master told them that they were all rare animals in the world. Unfortunately, they didn''t give full play to the natural potential of the animals. If they didn''t stimulate the potential, they were not as good as ants in the world.


    So under the stimulation of these words, all the animals gathered by Mr. rabbit agreed to the arrangement of Mr. rabbit to help us develop the potential of the animals, but no one thought it would be such a result, right?


    Now Yang Yiyun only hopes that the little Phoenix will be OK and find the immortal rabbit master as soon as possible.


    But in other words, reason tells Yang Yiyun that although master rabbit''s practice is extreme, it is the most favorable for him and the whole Cloud Gate divine realm.


    Sister Mei has achieved the realm of harmony. What about little Phoenix, diao''er and niuduzi?


    You know, their blood potential is no worse than Mei Jie, or even more powerful.


    If the little Phoenix, they all step into the realm of harmonyWhat will that be like?


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is tangled


    ¡­¡­


    The trip to the sea of blood is over.


    There are ten real dragons around.


    With the emergence of the strong in the realm of harmony.


    Next, Yang Yiyun set out to the blood beast mountains in the north of the world of gods.


    When he wants to come, rabbit master and little Phoenix are very likely to experience in the northern blood beast mountains.


    They went into the world of the gods, and they didn''t go to the last two places.


    North and center of the realm of the gods.


    The other three parties have gone, except for finding sister Mei in the sea of blood, they have not been found in other places.


    All that''s left are the north and the center.


    In the words of Shennong Yue Ming''s time, the central place is not a place where the rule level of heaven can go. It can only enter the central place if there is a level of harmony.


    So the only thing left is Beidi.


    So he guessed that the little Phoenix might be in the blood beast mountains in the north.


    A month later, they set foot in the northern blood beast mountain range.


    "Sister Mei, it''s up to you."


    Yang Yiyun looked at the endless mountains and said to Mei Jie.


    The blood beast mountain range is the largest mountain range in the world. There are countless mountains, like forests and sea.


    The mutated vegetation is luxuriant.


    It is also the place where Xuantong has seen the most abundant resources of blood beasts in the classics.


    Although sister Mei has been in the world of gods for more than 30000 years, she has never come out of the sea of blood. She does not know the whole world of gods.


    It''s also the first time to step into the blood beast mountain range.


    But sister Mei is a strong one in the realm of harmony.


    In her words, with his current cultivation, there is no restriction for her under the normal environment of the world of gods.


    Of course, some special circumstances are excluded.


    The inner divine power in the realm of harmony is an extreme evolution. It''s the power of energy and the level of its origin. Therefore, the blood mist here is basically ineffective to sister Mei. Her divine power can be used here.


    First of all, it''s much easier for them to find little Phoenix in the vast blood beast mountains with sister Mei.


    "Don''t worry, I miss little Phoenix and mink too ~"


    Meijie answered with a faint smile. At this time, she was very happy in her heart. Finally, she could help Yang Yiyun.


    With the existence of Mei Jie, in the face of the endless blood beast mountains, Yang Yiyun and others are not as stable as before.


    The whole blood beast mountain range is vast and incomparable, with hills and peaks, as well as big peaks high into the clouds.


    The blood beast mountain range is also the place with the most abundant resources in the four corners of the world, but it is also the place with the most blood beasts. Compared with the blood beast groups attracted by the blood babies in the ghost battlefield, it''s really a pediatrics to put it in the blood beast mountain range.


    Not long after they stepped into the blood beast mountain range, they met the blood beast.


    "Roar ~"


    A roar all day.


    Touch


    The earth is shaking.


    Yang Yiyun''s face slightly side, looking forward, his eyesight is still able to see 100 meters, but can only see dozens of meters tall trees shaking violently.


    I thought it was some kind of blood beast group.


    At this time, sister Mei said, "it doesn''t matter that my accomplishments are not high. I let out enough breath to scare it away. It''s like a blind bear changing."


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun said, "don''t scare away. Let Xuan deal with them and sharpen his fighting experience. There are different blood crystals in the blood beast. It''s a treasure for the gods."


    "OK, I''ll hold the line." Mei nods.


    The existence of the level of "he Dao" in the team is tantamount to "hang up".


    "Roar ~"


    At the next moment, sure enough, Yang Yiyun saw a big man with blood hair more than 30 meters tall. His appearance looked like a moving hill. Outside his body, his hair went into a steel needle. His eyes were as big as copper bells. Under his red eyes, he was very frightening.


    It''s a huge bear like blood beast.


    The breath is at the top of the five rules of heaven.


    It was not long after I entered the blood beast mountain range that I met such a huge blood beast. It''s worthy of being called the north of the blood beast mountain range."Xuantong to you ~" Yang Yiyun said.


    "It''s God."


    Xuantong and others are also eager to try. In fact, it''s good for them to face the battle of the blood beast. What''s more, they know that there are blood crystals in the blood beast, which are all treasures of cultivation.


    Next, in addition to Yang Yiyun holding Xueying and Meijie and the nine real dragons standing in the same place, Xuantong and others all shot, including Medusa.


    More than ten experts in the rules of heaven are more than enough to deal with a mutant giant, the blood bear, in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    But I didn''t expect that it took so many people an hour to kill the blood bear. As expected, they got a fist sized blood crystal with extremely pure energy and more spiritual power. It''s a treasure for many practitioners. It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun has checked that there is no special talent.


    It''s just like he killed the eye of the blood tiger on that day. After refining and absorbing, he could see the 100 meter range clearly.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that this may be due to the geographical relationship. The blood tiger was encountered in the ghost battlefield, and this is the blood beast mountain range. In addition, the blood crystal may occasionally exist in a mutated blood beast, and more often it is a pure energy crystal.


    But even so, it is helpful for cultivation.


    Next, Yang Yiyun orders to move on and let Xuantong and others fight separately to kill the blood beast. As soon as they get experience, they come to collect the blood crystals. Even if they can''t use them, it''s very important to take them out to other people in Yunmen.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun tells everyone that they can only satisfy themselves with the blood crystals they get. When they absorb and refine, they can start to accumulate and collect them and take them back to Yunmen.


    We all have no objection to this. At the same time, we also ordered the nine real dragons under sister Mei to join the team of hunting blood beasts and collect blood crystals.


    He is holding the blood baby and sister Mei together, sister Mei has the array, everything is not afraid.

 Chapter 3035

    Three people in a group, after spreading out, Yang Yiyun asked Mei Jie: "is your divine consciousness completely unlimited?"


    Sister Mei shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s three thousand li. Although the power at the level of harmony is really different from the divine power of heaven, it still has some influence in the world of gods."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "it''s enough. It''s different here after all."


    The three thousand li range of divine consciousness does not receive any influence. This is already an operation against heaven.


    In other words, this is the ability of the Tao level.


    Even if he was a yuan Shen, his idea of going out of his body could only be within a hundred miles.


    Anyway, there is no problem with the experience of Mei Jie in Xuantong and others in the blood beast mountains.


    The experience of the strong in harmony with the Tao is basically in the center of the realm of gods.


    Other places in the four directions are no threat to the strong at the level of harmony.


    The purpose of entering the blood beast mountain range is to find the rabbit master and the little Phoenix. According to Mei Jie, if the rabbit master can throw her to the sea of blood, it is possible to treat the little Phoenix differently.


    Every one of them is arranged by Mr. rabbit. Maybe it won''t be in one place, but it may be all over the blood beast mountain.


    Of course, it may not.


    I''m looking for it anyway.


    How to find, Yang Yiyun can only rely on Mei Jie.


    Originally, I thought that Mei Jie''s divine sense might be very big. As long as Mei Jie used her powerful divine sense to search in the blood beast mountain range, I didn''t expect that when she asked, Mei Jie said that her divine sense had a radius of 3000 Li.


    It sounds very big, but it''s a little small in the vast blood beast mountain range.


    Of course, it must be able to find, that is, it will consume the spirit.


    "Don''t worry. In three months, I will search the blood beast mountain range. As long as the little Phoenix are in the blood beast mountain range, they will be able to find it."


    Mei Jie seems to see Yang Yiyun worried about the problem, take the initiative to speak.


    Yang Yiyun apologized: "you can only work hard, time is not in a hurry, you slowly search is."


    "Well, I''ll look for it now. I''ll look for it as soon as possible. Let Xuantong and them be careful. If I go far away, they''ll run into any danger. I''m afraid they won''t have time to come back." Sister Mei thought about all the problems she could think about.


    Xuantong and others experience in the blood beast mountain range, she will naturally take care of it. In case of danger, she will do it at the first time.


    Yang Yiyun held the sleeping blood baby in one hand, took sister Mei''s hand in the other hand and said, "sister Mei, it''s much easier for me to have you. You don''t have to worry about Xuantong. As long as there are no blood beasts beyond the rules of heaven in the blood beast mountains, I believe they can cope with it. It''s time for them to have a little pressure. Otherwise, the road behind will be more and more difficult. Besides, I will stare at them, Don''t worry, go to the little Phoenix. "


    It''s true that after finding Mei Jie in this blood sea trip, Yang Yiyun felt a lot less pressure. He never thought that he would meet Mei Jie, and even more unexpectedly, Mei Jie had stepped into the level of harmony.


    He just fought with Hedao, and he knew that the level of Hedao was terrible. Anyway, he couldn''t deal with it. In the face of the three Hedao of xuchu, if there were no blood babies, he would die.


    The appearance of Mei Jie makes his heart fall to the ground.


    When there is a level of harmony around you, even if the two runaway heroes are coming, they will at least have a response and will not be crushed.


    "Well, I don''t know about you, so be careful, I''ll go right now," said Mei.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    Meijie''s character is the same as before. She never procrastinates and goes away.


    Watching her leave, Yang Yiyun sat on a big stone with her blood baby.


    For Xuantong and others, he is not ready to take charge.


    Every three people have a little ancestor, and at least one of them is a master of the five rules of heaven. As long as there is no blood beast at the level of he Dao, they will be OK.


    If something happens, it''s their fault.


    Experience without blood is not experience. This is Yang Yiyun''s standard.


    In addition, he is now half of the top five in Tiandao. With the nine real dragons in Meijie''s seat, each of them is the top five in Tiandao.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for them to kill blood beasts and get blood crystals through the experience of blood beast mountain.


    I just hope they can change quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Yang is still holding the blood baby in his arms, and he is not slow in the blood beast mountain. Of course, he is following Xiong Youtian and Shenmu. As for Xuantong, Duan Shengang, Yinyang Vajra, Medusa and mother-in-law Shahu plus Xiong Huan, they are all five rules of heaven, so there is no need to worry about them.Only Xiong Youtian, Shenmu Laozu, Madame Honglian, Aoqing Aoyun, xuangui and Beiyu did not reach the quintuple. However, he arranged the grouping of the nine real dragons under Meijie, and there would be no big problem.


    It''s just that he doesn''t feel at ease, or he follows. In case his life is really in danger, he can''t say that he doesn''t care.


    In the twinkling of an eye, every group of Xuantong and others experienced a fierce battle. The blood beast was fierce, but it was a beast after all. No matter how fierce it was, it would be hunted if it had no intelligence to face the experience of Xuantong and others.


    Tragic is tragic, but there is no fierce beast at the level of he Dao. Yang Yiyun talked with Mei Jie, and there should be no fierce beast at the level of he Dao.


    The most dangerous part of the world is in the center.


    The place of four directions is at most the five levels of the rules of heaven.


    In addition to hunting fierce beasts to obtain blood crystals, the blood beast mountain is indeed the most abundant place in the world. Xuantong and others, such as God medicine, God stone, have also gained a lot.


    Even Yang Yiyun, who is hiding behind, has collected a lot of miraculous drugs.


    The order Yang Yiyun gave them was to satisfy themselves first.


    After you get it, you can take it by yourself and impact the cultivation realm. When you reach the limit or have no effect at all, all the natural materials and local treasures you get will be left. After you go back, you can give them to the disciples of the Cloud Gate realm to use. It''s a cultivation reserve.


    Three months later, Yang Yiyun didn''t wait to come back.


    This made him feel a little uneasy.


    However, according to the agreement, three months is a node, but it is the time for Xuantong and others to report and finish their first training.


    Yang Yiyun called back Xuantong and others, waiting for Mei Jie by the way.


    Also let Xuantong and others take Tiancai and Dibao to cultivate and impact the realm.


    After everyone gathered around Yang Yiyun.


    At a glance, Yang Yiyun saw that everyone had a little more evil spirit.


    He is very satisfied. The evil spirit on them is the result of their experience.


    In fact, it''s the practices of Shenmu Laozu and others that have not reached the five levels of the way of heaven. As for the nine real dragons and Xuantong, Duan Shengang, the couple of Yin Yang Vajra and Xiong Huan, they don''t need to practice any more. They are still the five peaks of the way of heaven. They don''t want to break through.

 Chapter 3036

    In a twinkling of an eye, two months later, sister Mei still did not come back.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help worrying


    But thinking about Mei Jie''s cultivation strength, he thought it would be OK.


    Wait a second.


    Another month later, sister Mei still didn''t come back, but Shenmu, Xiong Youtian and Aoqing Aoyun broke through one after another and stepped into the five fold realm of the rules of heaven.


    This is expected by Yang Yiyun.


    They are all fourfold. During the six months of cultivation, they absorbed a lot of blood crystals, natural materials and treasures. In addition to the initial training and fighting, they were all baptized by blood. None of them has poor talent.


    Now there are xuangui, beiyu''er and Madame Honglian.


    However, the three of them are still practicing. Yang Yiyun feels that it is not a big problem for them to step into the five fold rule of heaven.


    Everyone is sending out strong energy fluctuations, can feel, are in the final impact level.


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth month after sister Mei left.


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom ~"


    In the end, the three broke through one after another.


    At this point, all the ways of heaven under Yang Yiyun''s seat have entered the five fold rule of the way of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get ready. Let''s go."


    Yang Yiyun looks at everyone talking.


    He waited for xuangui, Beiyu and Madame Honglian to break through one after another, and then he spoke.


    Everyone has finished their cultivation.


    In fact, Xuantong and others did not practice. They were just meditating to nourish their spirit. They were all five major consummation of the rules of heaven, and the breakthrough was the level of harmony.


    This is not a breakthrough that can be achieved by cultivating and absorbing natural resources and local treasures.


    That is to say, Xuan, like Yang Yiyun, is the bottleneck of the pass.


    What we need to break through is opportunity, what we need is the feeling of the road.


    There''s no point in practicing again.


    At the command of Yang Yiyun, everyone is ready to start.


    Sister Mei has no news yet. Yang Yiyun is not ready to wait.


    He''s going to look for it.


    Although he didn''t have Mei Jie''s powerful divine sense, he had nine real dragons around him.


    The nine real dragons and Mei Jie share the same root and can sense Mei Jie''s breath.


    "Did Dalong ever feel Mei Jie''s breath?"


    The big dragon is the name given by sister Mei to the real dragon under the seat. Since she arrived at the sea of blood, only nine real dragons survived. Sister Mei named them according to the big dragon, two dragons, three dragons and four dragons.


    I didn''t have a name before.


    "Lord, the Dragon King is in the south."


    Dalong is extremely respectful to Yang Yiyun.


    All of the nine real longans recognized Yang Yiyun as the main one and respected Mei Jie as the Dragon King.


    "Let''s go then." Yang Yiyun should take the lead when he speaks.


    At this time, the Dragon said, "Lord, we are here to carry you."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said: "I''d better go by myself. There are poisonous miasma and flying blood beasts over the blood beast mountain range."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Our nine avatars form a ''nine Street Lotus'' array. Our nine in one defense can even resist the attack of the Dragon King."


    In his speech, he nodded to the other eight dragons.


    Then there was a flash of light all over him.


    "Ow ~"


    At the next moment, a dragon''s song resounds across the sky.


    And then


    "Ow ~"


    "Ouch..."


    Eight dragons in a row.


    The lights of all colors twinkled.


    Nine streets have different colors.


    At this moment, the incarnation, flying to the sky, is really good-looking.


    The nine true dragons are about 100 meters long.


    It''s like a circle behind the sky.


    After that, a colorful lotus appeared on the back of the nine dragons, forming a nine Street lotus.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and others were wide eyed.How could it be?


    The huge refining is an energy body, with seven colors shining, and the underground is the real body of Jiujie.


    Yang Yiyun understood that this is a moving palace~


    From a distance, we can see that the inscriptions on the nine real dragons form a circle, implicated in the lotus, which is the huge lotus throne.


    After that, the light flashed and landed on the ground.


    But by the time we were waiting to land, it had shrunk by more than half and looked like it was 30 meters in diameter.


    "Lord, please step on the lotus platform."


    The voice of the Dragon rings.


    With the words of the Dragon falling, a piece of glittering lotus petals slowly touched the ground to form a climbing ladder.


    Yang was a little excited and set foot on it.


    "All come up."


    He did not forget to say a word to Xuantong and others.


    The latter was shocked and followed Yang Yiyun.


    Then they boarded the giant lotus. When they went in, Yang Yiyun found that the refining was not simple.


    It''s not just a pure energy body. It''s composed of 36 lotus petals, each of which has simple and complex inscriptions. If you look closely, it''s more like dragon scales.


    Energy body at any time, but stepping on it is like real object.


    In the lotus center, there is a lotus heart platform three meters in size.


    The space is not small. It seems to be 30 meters in diameter. In fact, after stepping in, there is a space attribute that changes the space. There is a 100 meter space inside the whole lotus.


    It''s very spacious.


    In addition to feeling the power of spatial attributes, Yang Yiyun also felt at least eight attributes between heaven and earth, almost perfect.


    At this moment, he knew that the lotus array composed of nine real dragons was not simple.


    And Duan Shengang and others are secretly speechless.


    The host seat is really full of talents, which means Alexander.


    Yang Yiyun is sitting on the lotus heart stage with the blood baby in his arms. Xuantong and others are scattered around.


    At this time, the Dragon sounds.


    "Oh..."


    One after another, the sound of the dragon was astonishing and earth shaking.


    Whoosh into the sky.


    The sky is full of miasma, but it can''t touch the lotus throne.


    The lotus throne is Yang Yiyun''s name at will, which he feels is very suitable.


    The lotus throne formed by the power of the real dragon looks colorful, but it is also transparent. Sitting in it does not affect the outside environment.


    Fly straight to the south.


    Yang Yiyun found that the speed didn''t need him to push Fengyun''s wings at all, and he could feel that it was not the ultimate speed.


    Sitting on the lotus heart platform, he was in a high mood. He felt that it was a mobile palace tailored for him.


    Lotus throne on the ninth street.


    Listen, look, it''s all very windy.


    The dragon clan disappeared a long time ago. It can be said that sister Mei and her dragon clan are the only dragon clan in the whole three realms?


    If you have such a mount, I''m afraid the whole three realms are the only one.


    Absolutely the best.


    No wonder Yang is in a high mood at the moment.


    He could not help but say: "dragon, where did you come from?"


    "My Lord, this array is inherited from the blood of the dragon people. It was only after our cultivation stepped into the heaven level that it appeared in our memory. Its original name is" ten thousand dragon array ". The peak array needs ten thousand dragons to form an array, which can kill the holy way like soot blowing. Unfortunately, ten thousand dragons can''t be formed. After the improvement of the Dragon King, it formed the nine Street lotus array, In fact, when the Dragon King was improving, he said that in the future, let nine of us be the Lord''s mounts. Now it''s a good match. " Said the Dragon slowly.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun''s heart moved greatly.


    Wanlong array!!!


    What will the array of ten thousand dragons look like?


    Yang Yiyun can''t imagine.


    Killing the holy way like soot blowing?


    This is really a big battle against heaven!


    Unfortunately, there is no Wanlong.


    Maybe there are only Mei Jie and Da Long left in the three realms.


    Of course, in retrospect, they are not really pure dragon group. They are evolved from the dragon fish, and have dragon blood.It turned out that sister Mei had already arranged for herself.


    Yang was deeply moved.


    "How much will it cost you to form this array?" Yang Yiyun asked Dalong again.


    The Dragon returned: "the pure mount state can ignore our consumption. It''s only in the combat state that we have a lot of consumption. The defense state is the second. The strength of our nine in one doesn''t affect anything. Please rest assured."


    After listening, Yang Yiyun nodded to show his understanding.


    "Thank you so much." He said thanks.


    Big dragon even said: "the Lord has killed us, we can have today''s achievements, all is the Lord''s reward, otherwise we are still the ordinary dragon fish of Fairy Lake, can''t become today''s real dragon, we were born on the Lord, this is our mission, this life can follow the Lord, should be the real dragon."


    Listening to Dalong''s sincere words, Yang''s old face was very hot. He suddenly thought of his original intention of picking up dragon fish in fairy lake in his hometown of the earth... In fact, it was for the sake of appetite.


    However, it''s not his fault. At that time, he was just Xiuzhen. He just came into contact with the heaven and earth pot space and didn''t know anything about it. The reason why he fished for the dragon fish was that the dragon fish Lake in the heaven and earth pot space was empty and he wanted to raise some to eat.


    It''s true that he ate a few.


    Later, after discovering the function of water of life, he stopped eating the dragon fish and kept it as a pet. Later, after Mei Jie''s soul was absorbed into the space rebirth dragon fish by the heaven and earth pot, he never ate a dragon fish again.


    At that time, he never thought that the dragon fish left behind in those years would one day turn into a real dragon roaming in the divine world, and now it is called his own mount.


    Everything has a cycle of cause and effect.


    He left the dragon fish, which was regarded as Ford. Today, he paid back.


    I''m really glad.


    The heart is also toward, but in the future, all living beings with spirit must not be killed again.


    It''s really hard to tell what''s going on in the world. It''s good to do the right thing, to do the good thing, and to have good thoughts.


    Today, the dragon fish turns into a dragon and feeds him back, but what if he ate it then?


    Will it bring him trouble in other ways?


    Yang Yiyun thinks it is certain.


    Fortunately, along the way, he has a good feeling for any demon clan, and has never killed indiscriminately. He is also damned. More demon clan creatures have been saved.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes have passed since I chatted with Da long.


    But Yang Yiyun felt a lot of speed, at least tens of thousands of miles.


    And at this time, a sharp long whistle sounded.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it quickly, but a bird with three heads came fiercely. He said to Xuantong: "Xuantong, go and kill it ~"


    The Dragon suddenly said, "Lord, you don''t need it. Although Jiujie lotus array is too late to compare with Wanlong array, it can''t be shaken by a bird or a blood beast in the defense area, Lord, look at the power of us... "


    Yang Yiyun listens to the Dragon saying so, raises his hand to stop Xuantong, but also with curiosity, wants to see the power of nine Street lotus array?

 Chapter 3037

    "Ow ~"


    The Dragon sounds.


    When the birds and blood beasts rushed over, they were not close to ten meters of the lotus throne, and they were looked at by the magic light of the lotus throne.


    The next moment, the blood of birds and beasts evaporates directly.


    It''s like moths flying to the fire. When the birds and blood beasts enter the lotus throne for 10 meters, they will be gone.


    Yang Yiyun also took a breath in his heart. Although he felt that the flying birds and blood beasts were not very powerful, they also had the strength of heaven. Facing the dragon, the nine Street lotus array they formed disappeared. It was really a little scary.


    Xuantong and others witnessed it with their own eyes. One by one, they couldn''t help taking in the cold air.


    It''s so powerful.


    You just see the flash of the lotus on the ninth street, and the birds and blood beasts are directly destroyed.


    The strength of the combination of nine streets is not at all powerful.


    This makes us inexplicably have a strong self-confidence.


    I also saw that the lotus is actually the mount of the Lord.


    Nine Street mount, is it the most popular mount in the divine world?


    Xuantong and others are envious.


    The appearance of the real dragons, Mei Jie and Da long, was unexpected to Xuantong and others. They never thought that these real dragons had been following shenzun for a long time. They were flying from the lower world, and they had been practicing in the blood sea for more than 30000 years.


    But they are the unique true dragon clan and the orthodox divine animal blood. In just 30000 years of cultivation, they are even with them and even surpass them.


    Among them, Mei sister and Mei Shenmu step into the level of harmony.


    At first, everyone couldn''t believe it.


    But that''s what happened.


    They didn''t expect to work together with the real dragon one day, which is also an honor.


    The real dragon, even in the divine world, is also a powerful and mysterious beast in the legend.


    No wonder Xuantong and others think so.


    At this moment, we see that nine people, such as Dalong, have formed the lotus array on the ninth street, forming the lotus throne mount for shenzun. When we see the strength of this mount, we are really shocked.


    "Chirp..."


    Just at this time, a long cry sounded from the distant blood fog.


    Then there was more long howling.


    This makes Yang Yiyun and Xuantong and others feel tight.


    Listen to the voice and it''s the crowd.


    What group?


    Obviously, after killing a bird and blood beast, there appeared a group of people.


    "Big dragon, you seem to have poked a hornet''s nest ~"


    Yang Yiyun muttered.


    Of course, he wasn''t very nervous.


    When necessary, he can also do it himself. Besides, Xuantong and others have all achieved the five fold rule of heaven. Even in the face of the attack of birds, they have nothing to be afraid of.


    However, with strong self-confidence, the Dragon said, "Lord, don''t worry. These evil animals dare not come near us."


    In the words of the great dragon is strong self-confidence.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    I don''t know where the self-confidence comes from?


    When he meets a flock of birds, even he should pay attention to it, but he doesn''t mean to worry at all.


    At the moment of doubt, he is ready to let Xuantong and others kill him at any time.


    It was at this time that a flock of birds appeared in front of the sun. There was a vast expanse of black land. It was impossible to estimate how many birds there were, maybe tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands.


    As soon as he was about to see him, he just heard the Dragon say, "Longwei ~"


    "Ow ~"


    Under the sound of a dragon.


    Yang Yiyun saw the whole lotus inscription flashing. At the same time, he clearly felt the explosion of the nine powers.


    Now


    The birds that had already rushed to the front of us were frightened to avoid the dragon after their dragon power broke out and gave way to the lotus throne.


    In this way, the lotus throne swaggered from countless birds.


    No birds came near during the period.


    Soon the birds were left behind, and no one came up to attack.At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that the dragon power of the dragon family was so powerful.


    If the breath is released, the birds and blood beasts dare not come near.


    This is the pressure of the superior beast. It''s the blood class.


    Even if these birds are the existence of blood beasts, they are afraid of the dragon''s oppression and dare not get close to them.


    Yang Yiyun and Xuantong and others secretly called them strange.


    In the future, there will be a lotus throne made up of the dragon as a mount, which can save a lot of trouble just by imposing the breath.


    Yang is really satisfied.


    "Can the dragon be faster?"


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Lord, yes."


    Three words close, the whole huge lotus flash, at this moment Yang Yiyun felt the powerful power of space.


    Immediately after the flash, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes subconsciously.


    But just a moment later, it felt like the light was gone.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that the lotus throne had stayed on the ground.


    "Lord, we are here. The breath of the Dragon King is here, but it disappears after we get here."


    The voice of the Dragon rings again.


    Yang Yiyun looks forward to the front.


    In front of me was a mirror like mountain peak.


    But he was shocked. When he heard the space energy fluctuation just now, he knew that it must be the Dragon nine who had just come to a space jump. They may have shuttled tens of thousands of miles or even longer, directly tracking Mei Jie''s breath here. Now think about it, the speed of the Dragon is really against the sky.


    It''s a gift to be able to travel through space as a whole.


    "Everybody down."


    Speaking, Yang Yiyun jumps off the lotus throne with his blood baby in his arms.


    Xuantong and others followed him to the ground.


    Then the Dragon nine recovered and the lotus throne disappeared..


    "Are you sure sister Mei''s breath has disappeared here, Dalong?" Yang Yiyun looked around, that is to say, the peaks appeared in front of him like a mirror. There was nothing around him, and there was a thick blood mist in the distance.


    "The Lord can''t be wrong. The breath of the Dragon King disappears here." Said Dalong, quite sure.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and raised his feet to the cliff peak. He thought there must be something wrong with coming to the peak.


    After careful observation, he found some differences.


    On the mountain wall like a mirror, Yang Yiyun scanned with Yuan Shen''s idea and found a huge gate of inscriptions.


    The whole mountain is a hundred feet high.


    At the moment, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it is like a gateway standing between heaven and earth.


    He touched it with his hands, but it didn''t change.


    Some of the inscriptions can only be seen when Yuanshen''s mind is scanning. Surrounded by the shape, there is a huge portal.


    Heart move hands stick on the mountain wall, Yang Yiyun urged the spirit of the power.


    The next moment, when he was not ready, he was pulled in by a huge pulling force. The whole person was like suddenly pushing a door open, and his body sank in when he was not sure of his balance.


    "Shenzun ~"


    "Lord..."


    "Master..."


    Xuantong and Dalong and others watched Yang Yiyun disappear in the mountain wall and yell.


    One by one, they rushed to the bank, but they ran into the wall of the mountain and didn''t go in.

 Chapter 3038

    "What''s the matter?"


    Xuantong is in great urgency.


    The pure Yang King Kong opens a way: "the spirit urges, here seems to be a door."


    Wenyan Xuantong immediately tried to urge the spirit on the mountain wall. Sure enough, Xuantong disappeared in the mountain wall the next moment.


    Now we all know how to do it.


    One by one, they follow the climate and enter the mountain wall.


    ¡­¡­


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    When he reacted, he found that he was already in another environment.


    It gives him a different feeling from the world of gods.


    Because we can see the world full of auspicious clouds in our sight, and there is no blood fog.


    This is the first time that Yang Yiyun has seen the external environment after seeing the world of gods.


    Of course, in essence, he knows that this is still the world of gods, just a small world.


    There is no doubt that it is still in the world of the gods.


    Before he had a close look at the environment here, Xuantong and others came to the old age one after another.


    As like as two peas came in, the same thing as seen in the house.


    This portal is like the positive and negative sides of a mirror.


    "Shenzun, are you ok?" Xuantong spoke for the first time.


    For Xuantong''s question, Yang Yiyun is very pleased. He didn''t look at the environment here for the first time, but asked him how he was.


    With a smile, he said, "look what can happen to the environment here."


    Xuantong was stunned and looked at the world, but it gave him a very quiet feeling, completely different from the world of gods.


    Yang Yiyun was also unharmed.


    Others came in one after another and looked around with curiosity.


    "Where is this?"


    "It''s like a small world ~"


    "I know it''s a small world. I mean, are we still in the world of gods?"


    "Of course, it''s only a small secret place in the world of gods. I can feel that it''s not a big place."


    "It''s not big, and the divine sense can''t be used..."


    A lot of people talk about it.


    Yang Yiyun raised his hand and said: "four sprinkles out to see if there is anything found."


    Then he looked at the dragon and said, "is there the smell of sister Mei?"


    "Boom~¡°


    The voice just fell, but there was an earth shaking roar in the distance.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, we don''t need to check it now.


    And the dragon also said: "Lord, the breath of the Dragon King is ahead."


    "Go ~"


    Yang Yiyun flew up and disappeared in the same place.


    The rest followed one by one.


    A roar from afar has shown the problem.


    I''m afraid something happened, and sister Mei must be among them.


    Otherwise it wouldn''t be here.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart, did sister Mei find Xiao Fenghuang?


    When he reappeared, Yang Yiyun had already been 300 li away.


    At this time, he found that the world is not big, and the space is not very stable. It is obviously a small space.


    I don''t know. What we see here is illusory.


    Think about it, too. How can there be any divine realm in the divine realm space?


    This is the battlefield of the Shura and the ancient gods, known as the graveyard of the gods.


    How could there be such a beautiful place?


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun flew in and saw many people in his sight.


    As he got closer and closer, he was trembling, or rather excited.


    I didn''t imagine that sister Mei would find them, but she was also excited.


    No less than he saw little Phoenix and others.


    Because he saw three people he missed and was looking for but couldn''t find.


    It''s the martial goddess, the princess and the blue heart fairy.


    It''s tens of thousands of years since the fairyland left.At that time, it was the three of them who ascended to the divine world together.


    Later, the old man had been looking for it, and he was also looking for it, but there was no news from them.


    I didn''t expect


    I met three people here today.


    It will be under such circumstances.


    From a long distance, he saw martial goddess, Princess and the blue heart fairy King leaning back together, while sister Mei was facing more than 30 people in front of them.


    I''m not a stranger. I''m from the demon Kingdom and the light heaven.


    It seems that the two sides are antagonistic.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that even if the people in the demon Kingdom and the bright sky are added together, they will not be the opponent of Mei Jie.


    I don''t worry at all.


    Soon he leaped over and called out, "lady."


    In the field, Wu Shen, Princess and blue heart heard the shouting, but they turned around and found Yang Yiyun.


    "Xiao Yunzi ~"


    The princess, who was more shrewd, gave a shout of joy.


    Yang Yiyun flew in and quickly bowed to salute: "I''ve seen martial goddess and princess, but I''ve found you."


    Then he also saluted Lan Xin.


    Not seen for tens of thousands of years, the three have already been at the level of the rule of heaven, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, they are a revision of the rule of heaven.


    Although not as good as those around him, you are not bad.


    After all, compared with Xuantong, Wu Shen and Shi Niang are the ascenders of the lower world, and they haven''t practiced for long.


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun can''t figure out how the three of them could be here. No wonder he and the old man have been looking for nothing.


    To enter the world of gods is to be isolated from the world.


    It''s normal if you can''t find it.


    Fortunately, it was finally found.


    Although Yang''s accomplishments are much higher than those of the two nuns and beyond Lan Xin, he still respects the three in his heart.


    All the people who helped him in the lower world.


    I''m also an elder. Yang knows this all the time. He thinks that he has done something for the old man and found his wife.


    As for the blue heart fairy king, although she is not her own teacher, she has a relationship with the dead old man. She is not an outsider.


    During the short ceremony, Yang Yiyun also found three people with injuries.


    Suddenly, his eyes were full of murders.


    There is no doubt that it is the people in the demon Kingdom and the people in the bright sky who fight against the three. Sister Mei should help each other in time.


    When she was in the lower world, Mei Jie met three people, so she should have saved them.


    "Xiao Yunzi, get up quickly ~"


    Wu Shen''s wife helped Yang Yiyun up.


    The blue heart fairy King nodded slightly. There was a trace of complexity in her eyes. She didn''t expect to meet Yang Yiyun again. She just said goodbye. She couldn''t see through Yang Yiyun''s accomplishments.


    As for the woman standing in front of them, she also met once in fairyland. She was the real dragon of Cloud Gate in fairyland, and also the beauty of Yang Yiyun. Just now, the real dragon named Mei Jie saved them.


    Mei Jie''s breath is stronger than Yang Yiyun''s.


    This gives blue heart the illusion of unreal.


    Did the little guy grow up like this?


    And what about her?


    Although feisheng fairyland, Wushen and princess have been traveling together in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years, she has already surpassed the peak cultivation of fairyland and reached the cultivation of the rules of heaven in the fairyland. It can still be seen that today she is nearly molested and robbed of the treasure by more than 30 strong people of heaven who are more powerful than the three of them.


    Goodbye to Yang Yiyun. It''s really complicated.


    But soon the complexity of blue heart fairy King disappeared, because she knew Yang Yiyun''s character. The boy always took her as a family member.


    He is a master, Yun tianxie, who also guided her many years ago. He is not an outsider.


    "Xiao Yunzi came just in time. It seems that your son''s cultivation is very powerful now. Hurry up and help to kill these bastards first. They even tease us and rob us of our treasures. If Xiao Meizi didn''t appear suddenly, you would lose two nuns. Of course, you have to add blue heart sister."


    The princess was careless.


    Yang Yiyun was not an outsider at all, but a junior.


    I didn''t care that Yang Yiyun Xiuwei was better than them.Yang Yiyun guessed that it was the people in the demon Kingdom and the people in the bright sky who bullied the two nuns and the blue heart fairy king. Now he got the exact answer from the princess.


    It''s also at this time that Xuantong and others come by leaps and bounds.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and saw that the people who looked at the demon Kingdom and the bright sky were equally humane to Xuan: "kill all."


    Cold and murderous, just two words.


    The latter, Xuantong and others, without saying a word, rushed directly to more than 30 people in the demon Kingdom and the bright sky.


    "Yang Yiyun, how dare you ~"


    The leader of the demon realm immediately felt a jump in his heart. Although there was no direct conflict with Yang Yiyun since he entered the world of the gods, they had seen Yang Yiyun''s means and were afraid of him.


    Among them, there is no one who is strong in accordance with the Tao. The most important thing is the five fold rule of heaven, and many of them are below the five fold rule.


    But now Yang Yiyun''s subordinates have stepped into the five fold of the way of heaven, and there is a woman in front of them who can''t see through the cultivation.


    Under such circumstances, he was naturally frightened to hear Yang Yiyun''s order to kill them.


    Although the distance, but also heard Yang Yiyun called two of the three beautiful women, immediately knew that this time met the iron plate.


    How also didn''t expect, in this small space met three women will be Yang Yiyun this kill God''s teacher Niang and old friend.


    If they had a choice, they would not.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to snatch the holy medicine they got. At the critical moment, he killed a woman in gold on the way and forced them all back with just one move.


    Now Yang Yiyun orders to kill them. How can we not be in a hurry?


    However, Yang Yiyun answered them with a sneer: "if you want to blame it, blame you for your bad luck. If you provoke my teacher''s mother, you will be worthy of death. Kill me."


    "Run ~"


    The leader of the bright sky suddenly flies away with a shout


    At one time, more than 30 people scattered.


    And Xuantong and others chased out.


    "Do you want me to do it?" Mei turned around and asked, actually she can kill, but just now she didn''t do it. On the one hand, he Dao killed these people, which was a bit of bullying. On the other hand, Yang Yiyun appeared before she could do it.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "Xuantong is enough for them. They can''t escape."


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun has full confidence in Xuantong and others. All of them are the quintessence of the rules of heaven. If they can''t kill more than 30 people in the demon Kingdom and Guangming heaven, they are their waste.


    So I didn''t worry at all. I didn''t need sister Mei.

 Chapter 3039

    Mei looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "how did you find this place?"


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "you haven''t come back for nine months. I''ll let Dalong feel your breath."


    "I underestimated the size of the blood beast mountain range, almost turned it over, and finally found this small space. But I didn''t expect to meet two nuns and master blue heart, who were embarrassed by them. Fortunately, I caught up with them, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Although Mei is not as familiar with Wushen, Gongzhu and Lanxin as Yang Yiyun, she met them when she was in the Cloud Gate of fairyland, and naturally knows what to do.


    Today, although it is a way of cultivation, but there is no shelf, there should be no less attitude and etiquette.


    Originally, they were looking for little Phoenix. Unexpectedly, they met three people here and were rescued.


    "Thanks to miss Mei," Lan Xin said.


    "It''s all right ~" sister Mei quickly waved her hand. Yang Yiyun had this relationship with her. Even if she was a saint, she didn''t dare to support her in front of the three men.


    After some politeness, Yang Yiyun asked Lan Xin to recover quickly. All three of them had injuries.


    Then Yang Yiyun looked at sister Mei and asked, "is there no trace of the blood beast mountain range?"


    Mei Jie knew that Yang Yiyun was asking about the little Phoenix. She shook her head and said, "no, I''ve almost searched the whole blood beast mountain range. This small space is the last place. When she came in, she found the three of them. There is still no trace of the little Phoenix and mink."


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "there''s only one place."


    "The center of the realm of the gods." Mei also pondered.


    Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Now they are all over the world. Only in the sea of blood did they meet Mei Jie. This is the last secret place of the blood beast mountain, but there is no one.


    But fortunately, the two nuns and Lan Xin found it, which is also a good thing.


    Little Phoenix and diao''er Tu ye must be in the center of the realm of gods.


    Then we have to go to the center of the gods.


    "You don''t have to worry about diao''er and little Phoenix. They have the immortal rabbit master. They will be fine. Next, let''s go to the center of the realm of gods." Mei Jie knew little Phoenix and diao''er''s status in Yang Yiyun''s heart, so she was born to comfort him.


    "Well ~" Yang Yiyun thought of things and nodded.


    Two people just say words, Xuan with they have already returned.


    "God has solved it."


    Xuantong report.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and the result was expected.


    Although there are many people in the demon Kingdom and the bright sky, there are also many Xuantong and the nine real dragons under sister Mei. The key point is that each of them is the existence of the five fold rule of heaven. Killing more than 30 people is not all the five fold rule of heaven. The result is obvious.


    It wasn''t long before the three of them recovered.


    After a conversation, Yang Yiyun learned how they entered this small space, and also learned that the people in the demon Kingdom and the bright sky were embarrassed by them.


    According to Wu Shen Shi Niang, after they ascended to the divine world in those years, they inadvertently went to the wild land of the divine world. It can be said that the four outlaws guarded the edge of the divine world, broke into an ancient relic, and then directly entered this small space.


    After arriving here, I found that this is a natural divine medicine garden with numerous divine medicines, especially three holy medicines.


    So the three of them simply closed up here, waiting for the holy medicine to mature.


    Just a few days ago, the holy medicine was mature. After the three men got the holy medicine, they didn''t expect that the people from the demon Kingdom and the bright sky came here.


    Therefore, the scene of seizing the holy medicine and even teasing the three people was staged. Although the cultivation of the three people is one of the most important things in heaven, they are not your opponents of more than 30 good people. As soon as you make a move, the three people are injured. At the critical moment, sister Mei appears and saves them.


    Yang Yiyun also arrived after him.


    Everything is just right, coincidence to the explosion.


    It''s doomed in the dark. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Things in the world are so wonderful.


    Yang Yiyun sighed.


    At the same time, he also asked: "what do you mean, madam, is there any other entrance to this space?"


    "Yes, there''s an altar in the East. I think it''s also an ancient relic. There''s an entrance and exit." Wu Shen said.


    "Can you still go out?" Yang Yiyun asked again."I think so." The martial goddess is not sure.


    "Take me to have a look ~" Yang Yiyun said.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people came to the place where the three of Wu Shen and Shi Niang came in.


    Sure enough, it was an ancient altar. Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie checked it, and they decided that they could go out.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the martial god nun three humanity: "nun, I''m going to go to the center of the realm of gods next. It''s very dangerous. It''s said that there is only one way to enter. So I mean, I''ll send someone to escort you back to the realm of gods. My master misses you very much. I''ve been looking for you all these years. Now you find it, go back to the realm of Yunmen?"


    Wu Shen and the palace master looked at each other and then nodded: "OK, our cultivation has reached the bottleneck. The holy medicine we want has been handed over. It''s meaningless to stay here, so we''ll go back and not make trouble for you."


    They have talked with Yang Yiyun, and naturally they know something about the situation here. They know that their accomplishments can''t help Yang Yiyun, and they are likely to become a burden.


    In addition, they chose to ascend to heaven in order to find yuntianxie. They just broke into this small space and practiced here all the time. Of course, they also found yuntianxie in those years. But when they arrived at the divine world, they found that their cultivation was just a little divine person, Moreover, the divine world is vast and there is no way to find the cloud and sky evil.


    Now that they know that yuntianxie is in the divine realm of Yunmen, and Yang Yiyun''s growth has been super large, it''s time for them to go to yuntianxie for reunion.


    Yang Yiyun is looking at Lan Xin, who says, "I''ll go back with them."


    "That''s good." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Finding two nuns and blue heart is a matter of his mind.


    Since you can go out here to the wilderness of the divine world, you can go out from here. The way they come in is full of variables.


    Next, Yang Yiyun decided to let nine real dragons, Xuantong, Medusa, mother-in-law Shahu, Aoqing and Aoyun brothers, xuangui, Beiyu, Xiong Youtian, Shenmu Laozu and Honglian lady all follow the two nuns and Lanxin back to Yunmen.


    He plans to leave only Xiong Huan and Duan Shengang, the couple of yin and Yang, sister Mei and blood baby by his side, and then go to the central world of the realm of gods.


    This arrangement, however, is also his principle of freedom. After all, the center of the realm of gods is not a good place. It is full of variables. He has to retain some strength. Moreover, he has been in the realm of gods for more than 1000 years. Let Xuantong take you back to have a look. After all, he has killed many forces here, It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be known by the outside world to revenge his Cloud Gate divine realm.

 Chapter 3040

    Yang Yiyun''s worry about these problems is not unreasonable. There are more forces he offends in the world only belonging to the realm of gods, which should not be said to be destroyed. Now there are four more outlaws, the realm of demons and the heaven of light.


    It''s hard to ensure that he is in the realm of gods, and there will be no revenge.


    And the choice to let Xuantong most people go back, is also his decision.


    Although all the people who follow him have achieved the five fold cultivation of the rules of the way of heaven, the next step will be to attack the realm of harmony.


    However, he is very clear that the realm of harmony is not so easy.


    Otherwise, he would have been in harmony.


    Moreover, the key point is that the center of the realm of gods is known as the place where he Tao can be cultivated. Yang Yiyun thinks that this is not empty talk.


    He has managed to accumulate this wealth, but he doesn''t want any more losses.


    Let them go back to Yunmen during the insurance period.


    Besides, after entering the realm of gods for thousands of years, everyone has improved their cultivation. It''s not that they have no harvest, but they should be a little satisfied.


    Leaving Duan Shengang and Yin Yang couple, plus Xiong Huan and Mei Jie, as well as blood baby, is also his deliberate decision.


    First of all, Xueying and Meijie won''t talk about it.


    Xiong Huan is a person with special blood. Yang Yiyun feels that she has left an organic relationship, which is a kind of perception, so she stays.


    The reason why Duan Shengang and Yin Yang Vajra couple are left behind is that their cultivation has long been at the top of the five rules of the way of heaven. I don''t know how many years they have been at the bottleneck. It''s a long way to go to break through the same distance as him. If not, they will break through at any time in the next moment.


    If any one of his subordinates is the earliest and most likely to break through to the realm of harmony, Yang Yiyun will think that Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra will definitely have priority.


    The three of them are originally from the heaven family, and they are also the old King Kong under the throne of emperor. Their accomplishments have been stuck in the bottleneck for countless years. If they have a chance, they will have a greater chance than zhixuantong and others.


    The less people you bring into the center, the better.


    With sister Mei by her side, Yang Yiyun thought it was enough.


    There''s no need for everyone to take risks.


    As we all know, Yang Yiyun''s decision is reasonable. Next, Xuantong takes the lead to leave the ancient altar with two nuns, Lan Xin and others.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie and others returned the same way, leaving a small space.


    When they took them away, the two nuns and Lan Xin wanted to leave the three sacred medicines they got to him. Yang Yiyun was warm in his heart, but said he could not take anything.


    He knows the value of the holy medicine. It is the most top medicine known in the divine world. It has an effect on any God. They can give it, but he can''t take it.


    But the heart is heavy.


    For him, there are three holy medicines that may make him break through, but that is to say, for the three nuns, keeping the holy medicine is bound to make their cultivation progress again.


    So Yang Yiyun won''t want it or can''t want it at all.


    But I accepted it.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the small space, accompanied by Duan Shengang and Yin Yang Vajra couple, sister Mei and Xiong Huan, as well as the blood baby in his arms, Yang Yiyun and his party went directly to the world center of the gods.


    This is not only to find the rabbit master and the little Phoenix mink, but also to seek a breakthrough.


    Yang Yiyun is very clear that from now on, what he has to face at the enemy level has been upgraded to he Dao level, so he must break through to he Dao.


    Even when he left the world of gods, he had to get the highest level of harmony.


    Because after going out, it was time to understand the gratitude and resentment with the emperor of the thirty-three days hall.


    Everything depends on strength.


    And the center of the gods is his opportunity.


    No matter what Xuantong had seen from dadaodian or what he had learned from Shennong Yueming, the center of the gods was the place of great opportunity and great terror.


    It is said that both the Shura king and the powerful of the holy way fell down in battle.


    The center is also different from other places.


    But no one knows exactly what the difference is. Only after entering the center do they know. The terror of the center is not at the level of harmony. Entering the center means death.


    Of course, in Yang Yiyun''s opinion, this is actually a bit enlarged, more of a warning.


    Except for Mei Jie and Xueying, all of them are the top five of heaven''s rules. Although they are not up to the level of harmony, they are confident to go to the center and find opportunities.If passing is the way, there is no need to go.


    They went to the central place just for the purpose of breaking through cultivation and stepping into the path of harmony.


    Ten days later.


    "The center of the master is really different from the other four places ~"


    A line of people back out of the blood beast mountain, but across the line of sight to see a barrier.


    Like the border of blood, connecting heaven and earth forms a huge light shield.


    What you can see is the center.


    "It''s different. It looks completely isolated, like a boundary space." Yang Yiyun nodded and said.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Sister Mei talks and goes to the border.


    A few minutes later they appeared in front of the border.


    Blood flow of the border can not see the situation inside.


    "Lao Duan, try it." Yang Yiyun asks Duan Shengang to see if the border is dangerous.


    "Yes, I''m going." Duan Shengang went straight to jiejie.


    Under the gaze of Yang Yiyun and others, Duan Shengang raised his hand and suddenly hit the border.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a dull sound under the palm.


    Where Duan Shen had just hit, a crack opened, but it soon healed again, with a range of less than half a meter.


    Besides, there was no other reaction.


    Duan Shengang came back and said: "the master''s border has no power of backfire. It seems that it''s just a kind of isolated border. It can be opened, but I don''t have enough power."


    "I''ll do it."


    Sister Mei went first.


    Yang Yiyun follows. He knows that it''s easy to open the border, but it''s enough to let people in and last for a long time. Duan Shengang''s strength is not enough. It takes at least three or five talents.


    But with sister Mei, it''s not a problem. She''s a down-to-earth person with five claws. She has enough strength.


    The next moment, sister Mei raised her hand to the border. Her palm was golden, and then she dashed down to the border.


    Yang Yiyun several people saw her hand turned into a huge golden dragon claw.


    "Boom ~"


    With a loud noise and an earthquake at the border, a big crack with a length of three meters and a width appeared. The strength she showed was so understated that Duan Shengang was astonished. Just now, when he hit with all his strength, a small crack appeared. Mei Jie waved her hand casually and it was three meters. He Dao''s strong really exceeded his imagination.


    "Go in ~" sister Mei said.


    Yang Yiyun knows that this border has the ability of self-healing. Although he shakes Mei Jie''s strength, it''s not the time to dawdle. He quickly holds Xueying and greets Duan Shengang. Several people quickly step into Mei Jie''s open door.

 Chapter 3041

    There is a strong person around, and everyone is at ease.


    Mei Jie''s existence, whether it''s Yang Yiyun or Duan Shengang, is less worried.


    After all, this is the world center of the realm of gods, which claims to be the place where the lowest level of harmony is needed to enter.


    All the Hedao behind the major forces in the divine world converged in the center.


    This is where the strong compete.


    There are 15 or 6 forces in the divine world. According to the words of Shennong Yueming, there are at least one or more powerful people who are in harmony with the Tao behind almost every one of the forces in daodian.


    These people are all gathered in the world of gods.


    It''s just that every one of them, together with the level of heaven, is basically alone. After they come in, they all rush to the center.


    In addition, before Xu Chu''s three men came to him to rob Xueying, but they were defeated by Xueying. Although one of them was killed, Xu Chu and the other escaped, and they must have arrived at the center. After he entered here, the danger level was several times higher than that of other places, but he still came.


    Enter the center of the land, to prevent someone from scheming blood baby.


    It will be the result of constant fighting.


    Trouble is trouble, and the risk is great, but he has to come, because he has to find little Phoenix.


    In addition, as long as you are careful, it''s not a big problem. Besides, there is sister Mei around, so there is always a guarantee.


    She is not only the strength cultivation at the level of Tao, but also the body of five clawed Golden Dragon and beast. In the same level, sister Mei must be powerful.


    There are also blood babies~


    Although Xueying has fallen into a deep sleep and has not yet woken up, after all, Xueying has the strength to put it on. In Yang Yiyun''s mind, Xueying''s outbreak may be stronger than Meijie''s, or he can hope that Xueying will participate in the battle.


    He is somewhat complicated about the mentality of the blood baby.


    ¡­¡­


    Get in through the border.


    Yang Yiyun is the first.


    A picture of a bipolar world unfolded before him.


    The sky is bloody, but the earth looks golden.


    From a long distance, it seems that the two main colors of gold and red are formed, and the world is clear.


    Then Duan Shengang and his wife, Xiong Huan and Mei Jie came in one after another.


    Behind the place where they live is the border, and the place where they appear is the top of a mountain. Looking into the distance, the sky is full of blood and fog, giving people a sense of chaos.


    The normal line of sight is the same as that outside the boundary, only 20 meters.


    The divine consciousness is still isolated.


    But the feeling here is full of depression, full of bloody smell in the air, and even the presence of hostility, involuntarily with irritability.


    Sister Mei frowned and said, "the power of blood evil in the air here is very strong. Try not to absorb it and infect Daoxin."


    As soon as we heard Mei''s words like this, we all held our breath. Yang Yiyun did not dare to feel the irritability disappear until he had operated the way of heaven and earth.


    "It''s really weird here. Be careful." He said.


    Then she asked Mei, "may I feel the little Phoenix?"


    Sister Mei shook her head and said, "it''s totally different from the outside world. There are many places that block the divine consciousness. There''s no way to find them."


    "Step by step, let''s go down the mountain first. If we all come, let''s have a look at this mysterious and strange central world." Yang Yiyun said.


    "It can only be so." Mei nods.


    They wanted to walk down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, sister Mei said, "we are targeted by something."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and motioned to Duan Shengang for warning.


    He looked at sister Mei: "can you find it?"


    Mei shook her head and said, "I can''t find it. In fact, from the moment we stepped into the border, we were targeted. I was not sure at that time. But when I came down from the mountain, I found it three times. Now I can be sure. It seems that there is a pair of eyes staring at us in the dark."


    "Is it a man or a ghost?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Sister Mei shakes her head in uncertainty, and she can''t find the location.


    But I''m sure there''s something staring at them in the dark.


    "Now what?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Wait, since it''s on us, it''s bound to jump out." Mei said.


    "It can only be so." Yang Yiyun has no good idea.They stayed where they were, besieged the city, and were on guard.


    Facing the unknown is often the most painful.


    Time goes by


    For an hour, there was no movement around.


    The earth here is like desert hills, there is no vegetation, in addition to blood with gold, there is no strange place.


    "May sister Mei feel each other''s existence?" Yang Yiyun asked in a low voice.


    "The other side is cunning. If there is no news, wait and see." Mei said.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "it''s not the way to wait like this all the time."


    Up to now, he didn''t know whether it was human or other creatures, which made him very angry, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. If sister Mei couldn''t find where the other party was, he didn''t even know.


    "Later, I am looking for ~" sister Mei said and closed her eyes.


    So there was an hour.


    When Yang Yiyun was upset, sister Mei suddenly opened her eyes and said, "I found it."


    After that, he rushed out with a swish.


    Heading north.


    "Follow up ~"


    Yang Yiyun quickly called Duan Shensi and chased her to the place where she had disappeared.


    In fact, he is close behind Mei Jie.


    With the degree is not slow, but still after three breath, lost.


    He laughed bitterly in his heart that the gap between the rule of heaven and the level of harmony is too big.


    He asked himself that his speed was not bad, but in front of Mei Jie, he was thrown away in three breath time.


    This made Yang feel a great frustration.


    Once upon a time, it was he who protected Mei Jie, but now it''s the other way around, and there is a big gap in strength.


    It''s really bad.


    At the same time, Yang is extremely eager to improve and break through.


    I think that after I break through, I must be stronger than Mei Jie.


    After losing his goal, Yang Yiyun slowed down.


    At this time, he realized some brightness, but the blood fog around dissipated, and he found that he appeared in a pioneering land.


    Duan Shengang, Yin Yang couple and Xiong Huan all followed.


    "Master, where is Mei Shenmu?" Duan Shengang asked.


    "Lost it." Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly.


    "Well, where are we going?" The pure Yang King Kong opens his mouth.


    "If you don''t leave, just wait here. This is the center after all. We don''t know anything about it, so don''t get separated." Yang Yiyun is still very self-conscious.


    If some of them get separated, sister Mei will have to find them. That''s the trouble.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s voice fell, Xiong Huan said, "Brother Yun, all around you."


    Smell Yan Yang Yiyun a look, all around the blood fog rolling up, but it is the square of the land formed four rolling blood fog.


    It looks like it''s gathering.


    People?


    Yang Yiyun''s face became solemn.


    The blood mist turned over condensed into human form.


    Sure enough, four people appeared around them in the next moment.


    Five old men.


    Dressed in gold, red, green and blue, it is very distinctive.


    But Yang Yiyun is a burst of heart pumping, he already knows the identity of the four old men.


    I know from their clothes.


    If you are not wrong, it should be a member of the ancient five element family of the Tian clan.


    To be exact, it should be the strong one of the five elements family.


    There are four golden, red, green and blue, and one yellow, or the land of the five elements.


    In retrospect, sister Mei said that someone was staring at her, but now she knows.


    The land of the five elements is no longer there. It can only lead sister Mei out.


    Looking at the four, Yang Yiyun said in a low voice: "the five elements of the Tian family?"


    Among them, the old man in gold said: "exactly."


    "What do you want?" Yang Yiyun''s whole body works hard, ready to work hard at any time.


    The same is true of Duan Shengang''s four people. They are surrounded by one person each.


    Duan Shengang and others feel bitter when they hear the other party admit that they are Tianzu Wuxing family. Before, Yang Yiyun killed those people in the five-star family, or was killed by Xueying in a rage. Now the people in the five-star family have to revenge.This is a fight to the death.


    Yang Yiyun also didn''t expect that when he just entered the center, he was soon followed by the people of the five elements family, and it was the five great ways.


    Yang Yiyun thought about revenge for the strong members of the five elements family, but he never thought it would be so soon.


    However, he can see one thing clearly now. The other party has been staring at them as soon as they come in, or before they enter the border. Sister Mei''s perception is right, but the other party is more cunning, and actually leads sister Mei away.


    Naturally, there should be five powerful people in the five elements family. Now, judging from their clothes, they lack the land of the five elements. There is no doubt that they are going to lead sister Mei away.


    The rest of the five elements of the four, naturally focused on him.


    "I''ll give the baby to us. I won''t embarrass you."


    The old man in gold, the leader, stares at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. As expected, he came to the blood baby.


    But let him give the blood baby to each other?


    Is that possible?


    Of course not.


    Not to mention the blood baby is now in a deep sleep, give them what end, Yang Yiyun is very clear.


    Even if the blood baby didn''t sleep at the moment, he would not give it away, because he had vowed to protect the closed disciple.


    Looking at each other, Yang Yiyun said: "dream."


    "Ha ha, little boy, Xueying killed all the disciples of our five elements family. It''s natural for us to find Xueying. You''re blocking, killing you, and killing you. I don''t mean to bully you. Let''s say another word, call Xueying out."


    The old man in gold, the leader, roared at Yang Yiyun.


    Under this sound, it is to take rolling authority and go.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, his heart moved and chaos clock called out.


    "Dong ~"


    The golden light of the chaos clock flickered, and a chime resisted the opponent''s pressure. Then the chaos clock shrouded Yang Yiyun''s head and formed a defense.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you. Kill you and take over the blood baby."


    At the next moment, all the four roads were shameless and came from all directions to Yang Yiyun.


    Endless pressure and energy are constantly rising.


    Yang Yiyun roared, and his whole body was full of power. Chaos clock sounded one after another. He knew that he was going to work hard. Although he knew that it was meaningless to work hard, he had to do so. It was OK to delay time. He believed that Mei Jie would come back.


    Since the other party tries to lead Mei away, it shows that they are afraid of Mei.


    Now what they have to do is to procrastinate for as long as they can.

 Chapter 3042

    In the face of the four directions, Yang Yiyun''s pressure is enormous.


    Although the four gave him the same feeling and breath as at the beginning, they should all be on the same level.


    But Yang Yiyun knew that for several of them, they could all die.


    But at this time, he had no choice. The four strong men came from all directions and had to stick to their heads.


    I just hope sister Mei can come back soon.


    As for the blood baby in his arms, Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t count on it for the time being. Even if the blood baby is awake at the moment, he doesn''t intend to let it go. It''s just a baby. He has done enough for his blood baby.


    Although he knew that the strong men of the five elements family were still for the sake of the blood baby after all, and everything was due to the blood baby, he did not regret it at all.


    The blood baby has proved that the child can be guided to the sermon.


    Yang Yiyun has no complaints about this.


    He wanted to give up at the beginning, but after all, he stayed, and even accepted the closed disciples, so he had to protect them in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    The four roads come from all directions.


    Yang Yiyun, Duan Shengang, Yin Yang Jingang couple and Xiong Huan form a circle at this moment to meet the enemy back to back.


    Driven by Yang Yiyun, the chaos clock is composed of nine inscriptions on Vajra. The bell rings continuously, and Yang Yiyun urges it to the end.


    Duan Shengang''s four men also broke out their most powerful attack. At this time, we all know that it is the time to fight for their lives. Although they all know that their attack may not be inferior to each other, since Yang Yiyun, the master, has done it, there is only one way to go to the black.


    Life and death.


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom..."


    The light burst out.


    And they are the four best in all directions, and they come at the same time.


    "Dong ~"


    "Poof."


    Chaos bell rings, Yang Yiyun vomits blood.


    At one blow, chaos clock''s defense was defused.


    Straight back into the body.


    Then there was another roar.


    Duan Shengang four people directly on the strength of the four major road.


    "Poop, poop, poop."


    There were four dull voices.


    Duan Shengang, Yin Yang couple and Xiong Huan all vomit blood, and their attacks are directly destroyed by others.


    I didn''t resist a point.


    "Roar ~"


    At this moment, Xiong Huan roared and turned into a state of blood bear. Her whole body was full of blood, and there were inscriptions flowing in. Her arms were waving out, and a blood light was dazzling. It was like a wave of air, and it was like a circle rippling away, directly attacking the four directions.


    "Hum, it''s just a bear demon who doesn''t know what to do."


    One of them hummed coldly and pointed out with a finger to Xiong Huan.


    This man is a strong man in the water family of the five elements. He let Xiong Huan''s blood light impact on him. He didn''t care and didn''t do any harm to him. He turned his hand and pointed at Xiong Huan''s void.


    A blue light suddenly fell on Xiong Huan.


    "Roar ~"


    At the next moment, Xiong Huan let out a voice to participate. In his crazy state, he was shocked all over, but he fell to the ground and got up. He never got up again.


    "Huan''er ~"


    Yang Yiyun yelled. He knew that Xiong Huan had been badly hit by the blow.


    Although Xiong Huan''s attack in the hands of the other side seems not worth mentioning, can eventually stop the other side.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red.


    The gap is too big.


    "I''m fighting with you."


    At this time, Duan Shen just roared, and his breath kept rising, but it was burning his life power.


    "Old Duan, No." Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red and he roared. He knew what was unexpected in the battle of burning instinct and divine power.


    When people are forced to do something, they dare to do it.


    Duan Shengang showed his responsibility when he could die at any time.


    At this time, the couple of yin and Yang Vajra looked at each other, and both broke out after Duan Shengang.


    "Pure Yang Wuji ~"


    "The intersection of yin and Yang"


    In the roar of the couple, the power of pure Yang and the power of extreme Yin broke out on their bodies and suddenly gathered together."Boom ~"


    Under the intersection of yin and Yang, a huge energy breath is formed, which bursts away in an instant.


    They also breathed a lot, burning their own strength without hesitation.


    "Hum, how can the light of rice grains compete in the bright moon."


    The five elements of gold cold hum, hands suddenly pressed.


    The powerful and suffocating power of energy, full of the breath of hardness and edge, erupts against Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra.


    "Boom ~"


    A huge roar resounded through the world.


    "Poop poop"


    Almost instantaneously, Duan Shengang three fell to the ground.


    I can''t get up again.


    In such a short moment, Xiong Huan fell down, and now Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang King Kong also fell down.


    Golden light they burn their own divine power, but still can''t resist the strong of the four Hedao levels.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is cooling.


    At this moment, he gave up.


    Originally, I expected sister Mei to come back, but now it seems that sister Mei can''t come back for the time being. The other party had a premeditated plan to lead sister Mei away from the beginning, leaving behind the four powerful people. Obviously, she is determined to win the blood baby.


    It also fully shows that the blood baby has a huge temptation to these bastards at the same level.


    But Yang Yiyun can''t let the blood baby be robbed by these people in any case. He knows that when the blood baby is in their hands, it will be called the Ding furnace of cultivation.


    He didn''t step into he Dao, but he wasn''t a butcher.


    It''s really urgent. Yang is also crazy.


    "Out ~"


    A roar.


    There is no light in the whole body.


    The next second, ten avenue trees appeared and scattered around him, forming a small space that surrounded him, Xiong Huan, Duan Shengang and Yin Yang couple.


    Ten avenue trees are flowing.


    The ten avenue trees represented by the ten attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, lightning, light, darkness, space, life and death form a circle. They are really connected with each other under Yang Yiyun''s idea. They have a great balance and are completely integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s last resort. He dare not use it easily, but he can''t do it now.


    He directly summoned the ten trees to protect them.


    At this time, the ten avenue trees will form a great balance, absorb the corresponding attributes between heaven and earth, and integrate heaven and earth.


    Both defense and attack.


    This is his way of pressing the bottom of the box.


    He didn''t dare to call the ten Avenue Tree out easily because once he was hurt, it would affect his cultivation.


    But at this time, he has no way, to protect the people around him, but also to fight back.


    I just don''t know if his Tao tree can fight with the four powerful people at the same level.


    "Taoist tree, give me a lift."


    With the roar of Yang Yiyun, the trees on the 10th Avenue emit different colors of divine light. They rise up one by one, and finally connect with each other and boom out.


    It''s like a round blade, straight to four people.


    At this time, the golden face of the five elements suddenly changed, and the energy of both hands burst out in front of the body, forming a golden defense.


    The other three did the same.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun called out ten colorful trees. The explosive power made them feel the danger. They had to stop attacking and turn around to resist.


    Although it was still divine power, it made them feel as if it was equal to the power of Qi. It was a surprise to them that a young man of heaven level could have such a means.

 Chapter 3043

    "Hum ~"


    "Boom boom ~"


    The world trembles.


    In an instant, Yang Yiyun manipulated the divine light of Tao tree and held it together with the strength of the four people.


    The earth and the sky have been shaken.


    At this moment, the energy in the whole world reaches a very high density.


    Yang Yiyun can clearly feel that his ten avenue trees are absorbing the power of the ten attributes of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to the ten avenue trees absorbing the power of heaven and earth, or that he is using the power of heaven to fight against the four great powers.


    There are four voices.


    The power of the divine light of the Taoist tree expanded directly.


    The five elements and the four great powers of Taoism resisted, but this time they were hard eyed. Unexpectedly, under the divine light of Yang Yiyun''s outburst, their resistance fell to a disadvantage, and they were forced back 30 meters by the divine light of the Taoist tree.


    "Interesting ~"


    After the leader of the five elements stopped, he watched Yang Yiyun''s face sink. In their eyes, Yang Yiyun had always been a mole ant, but unexpectedly, he burst out the power to push them back 30 meters.


    Of course, it''s just pushing back, that''s all.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, make a quick decision. The real dragon is coming back soon."


    At this time, the strong one of the five elements said in a low voice.


    "So, that''s the end."


    The five elements and five families are headed by Jin. Looking at Yang Yiyun talking slowly, the man raised his hand and said, "the energy of the five elements, the cutting of the gold."


    Then the other three raised their hands and called out: "the energy of the five elements, the vine of wood."


    "The energy of the five elements, the fire."


    "The energy of the five elements, the extinction of water."


    All of a sudden, the four people showed the color of gold, red, green and blue in their hands. They stood in the same place and waved to Yang Yiyun and others 30 meters away.


    Four columns of light of different colors, with their raised arms like swords, came down from all directions.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly.


    He clearly felt the strong and incomparable atmosphere, full of the whole world, it was palpitating.


    These four forces are several times stronger than before.


    Yang Yiyun knows that they have killed people.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    Stick to it.


    "Ah ~"


    "The divine light of the tree"


    Yang Yiyun roared out with a roar, and his whole body''s divine power burst into flames. He also tried his best to burn his own divine power.


    If he doesn''t, he knows that he can''t resist the attack of the four powerful Hedao.


    Of course, he also knows that even if he tries his best to do it, he can''t stop it. The difference is to try to reduce the impact of the big four.


    Beside him were Xiong Huan, all four of them fell to the ground in a coma. They didn''t know what the situation was like. They were half dead.


    The blood baby in his arms is still sleeping. He will do his best to protect everyone.


    At this moment, the burning power only hopes to resist the attack of the four strong.


    There is a big gap between the rules of the way of heaven and the way of harmony.


    Even if he urged the ten Avenue Tree, he was still not sure that he could block the attack of the other four.


    Attacks on both sides erupted.


    To be exact, the four pillars of light of the four great powers fell on Yang Yiyun''s ten Avenue Tree.


    Although Yang Yiyun has burned his magic power and tried his best to maintain the tree, the next moment, after the attack of the four great powers of He Tao came down, he still suffered a loss.


    Yang Yiyun''s ten avenue trees burst out, but after the other four people and four pillars of light fell, the ten avenue trees began to collapse


    "Poof."


    Ten Avenue Tree in the huge attack, turned into ten magic light, was forced back to Yang Yiyun body.


    Yang Yiyun vomited blood, but he was paralyzed on the ground.


    A big mouthful of blood vomited on the face of the blood baby in his arms.


    He did his best.


    However, in the face of the strong at the level of harmony, there is a big gap, which is even more irresistible.


    On the contrary, he was badly hurt.


    "Cough... It''s still too far away ~"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself with a bitter smile.At the moment, the four great powers appeared in front of him.


    The leader of the five elements, Jin Qiang, reaches out his hand and grabs the blood baby in Yang Yiyun''s arms. The blood baby instantly emerges from Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    Yang Yiyun wants to do it, but his body is in a mess at the moment.


    The ten avenue trees were forced to come out by burning magic power. They were directly damaged by the four main roads, and many of them were defeated. Under the internal vision, the ten avenue trees in the Taoist tree species were in a state of depression.


    At the moment, if he doesn''t operate his skills cleanly and stabilize his body, his state will fall lightly.


    Blood baby from the arms, he can only watch helplessly.


    Not to mention that he has no hands-on ability, even if there is, the other party will not give him a chance at this time, and the life and death is at stake.


    The strong one of the five elements captured the blood baby, but one of the other three raised his hand to him.


    Yang Yiyun felt the strong breath of the other party''s energy, and he closed his eyes.


    It''s going to be planted today.


    Xiong Huan around four people in a coma, seriously injured also have no ability to fight back.


    "Bad guy ~"


    At this time, a milky voice resounded throughout the audience.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and looked.


    I saw a flash of blood.


    Then there was a Scream: "ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun calm a look, it is to grasp the blood baby of the five elements of the gold strong screamed and flew out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it fell to the ground, but turned into a mummy.


    "Elder martial brother Jin ~"


    All right~


    It was the blood baby that woke up.


    Originally, Xueying had been sleeping for thousands of years and didn''t wake up, but when Yang Yiyun was injured just now, a mouthful of blood vomited on Xueying''s face. After thousands of years of sleep and self-healing, it was time to wake up.


    It''s a coincidence that Xueying is caught by the powerful void of the gold of the five elements and wakes up from the moment he leaves Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    Then I saw that the situation of "Dad" was extremely bad.


    Don''t hesitate to attack the strong one of the five elements gold, one hit will kill.


    At this time, the other three saw that elder martial brother Jin had turned into a mummy. They yelled and immediately hit Xueying. One of them also hit Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, although Xueying wakes up and kills the strong one of the five elements, Yang Yiyun can''t lower the killing moves of any one of them.


    "Dad ~"


    The blood baby shouts and swishes to Yang Yiyun.


    But they were stopped by the other two.


    Yang is on the line of life and death.


    "Ow ~"


    Just at this time, there was a sound of dragon.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart a joy, the next second only feel the golden light in front of him.


    One of the attacks did not fall on him.


    Because


    Mei Jie finally came to stop the attack on him.


    "Sister Mei, I need to recover." When Yang Yiyun sees Mei Jie''s appearance, the stone in his heart finally falls to the ground. He knows that he can''t die, and qixueying wakes up. He feels that Xueying is more powerful and terrifying than before.


    The strong one of the five elements is killed by the blood baby.


    You know, that''s the level of harmony


    It''s true that Xueying can kill the strong at the level of harmony


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun can finally rest assured that the top priority is self recovery.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''m here."


    Mei said without looking back. She stood beside Yang Yiyun, staring at one of them.


    She knew that she had been cheated and deliberately attracted to leave. When she reacted, she rushed over without hesitation.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun was attacked.


    Yang Yiyun was almost killed. Sister Mei was really afraid.


    At this time, she doesn''t intend to leave Yang Yiyun. As soon as she comes, she finds that Yang Yiyun''s situation is very bad. Naturally, she won''t fight. At this time, it''s more important to protect him and protect him.


    Yang Yiyun, Xiong Huan and Duan Shengang need to be protected.


    As for the situation in the field, it is clear at a glance.When she came here just now, she saw the scene that Xueying killed the gold of the five elements. For Xueying''s situation, Yang Yiyun told her that Meijie knew that Xueying had enough strength to deal with the current situation.


    Even the breath of the blood baby made her feel hairy.


    So sister Mei knows that she will stay with Yang Yiyun to protect the Dharma and let Xueying deal with the three strong players in the field.


    No, the one who attracted her to leave should also be in the dark. Sister Mei should be alert all around.


    "Bad guy ~"


    Blood baby is furious.


    The whole body blood evil spirit erupts, immediately resists two strong men to attack him, instantly disappears.


    When he reappeared, he came to the strong man who had just attacked Yang Yiyun.


    Small fist raised a punch hit the other side.


    "Ah ~"


    This man is a strong man of the five elements.


    Hit by the blood baby''s fist.


    But he didn''t die.


    Then the blood baby disappeared again. Under the blood fog, his invisible ability of gathering and scattering became more and more perfect.


    Disappear and appear.


    Directly behind the fire and water of the five elements.


    "Touch ~"


    After two dullness, the bodies of the two strong men burst open, but... One turned into a flame, and the other into a bead of water.


    These two are not dead or injured.


    However, he was shocked and appeared beside the fallen wood of the five elements.


    "Blood baby has become the climate, we are not his opponent, let''s go."


    At this time, a voice came from the bottom of the earth. As the words fell, the earth shook and roared, and a wall hundreds long rose up to block the blood baby.


    "Boom ~"


    After a boom, it was crushed by the blood baby.


    But after the wall was smashed, the three people in the field disappeared.


    "Daoer, come back ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s voice rang out. While healing, he paid attention to the situation in the field. Naturally, he knew that the other side had escaped.


    The earth rises up to stop the blood baby, which should be the strong one of the five elements that attracts kaimei sister.


    Today, Yang Yiyun knows that there will be a happy future.


    And the blessing has come.


    He felt that the tree had changed. Instead of continuing to wither, it began to grow.


    In order to avoid extraneous, Yang Yiyun called the blood baby back.


    In any case, Xueying has killed a strong man of the five elements, and this injury is no exaggeration.


    The key point is that the growth of his Tao tree means the breakthrough of his cultivation.


    This is a major event. After he breaks through, he will return the injury he suffered today.

 Chapter 3044

    The other party''s five strong, although escaped four people, but one of them was killed by the blood baby.


    Of course, I can escape a few. I really have strength.


    Among them, the fire and water of the five elements were both scattered, but the body turned into fire and water, which did not hurt the root.


    Five elements of wood is injured, but not dead.


    The land of the five elements has always been the most cautious one. Before I went to lead sister Mei away, I turned back and made a wall to intercept the fire and water of the five elements, so I escaped.


    Known as the family of five elements, the particularity of practice is also the power of five elements.


    Only the gold of the five elements is killed by the blood baby.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun called for Xueying to come back. He didn''t have to chase Xueying. He was also afraid that Xueying would suffer losses.


    This is the key to his cultivation.


    After shouting, Yang Yiyun entered a state of cultivation.


    Since we all feel that the barrier of breakthrough is about to be broken, it is the impact of going away.


    This time, he was hard hit by the other side''s four major Hedao. Although he still couldn''t resist it, he might fight with the four major Hedao, which is enough to show his strength.


    After practicing at this moment, what he didn''t expect was that the decadent ten Avenue tree was baptized by another force after running the Dharma.


    It was totally unexpected to him.


    This power comes from the heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun can''t remember how long the heaven and earth pot hasn''t come out with such strength. He didn''t expect that it will appear again today.


    In fact, since he followed Mr. rabbit to the heaven and earth pot temple world and opened the ninth floor of the temple, the temple in the heaven and earth pot and the heaven and earth temple world became one, he thought that the potential of the heaven and earth pot had reached the extreme.


    Now it seems that he was wrong.


    The pot of heaven and earth is still the most precious and mysterious.


    Just like before, there will be an evolution when qiankunhu encounters special forces.


    After each evolution, there will be a treasure in the space of heaven and earth pot, such as water of life, peach, five thunder purple leaves and thunderbolt thunder.


    All of these are the independent appearance of Qiankun pot in the past. Every time Qiankun pot devours some special energy, some changes will come out.


    However, since the heaven and earth pot and the heaven and earth pot temple world were connected, the heaven and earth pot has not changed much, let alone appeared any treasure.


    Even without any power, Yang Yiyun once thought that the potential of Qiankun pot was over.


    The origin of the heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun came to the world of the heaven and earth temple, also know that it is the heaven and earth God''s thing, by chance he inherited.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s understanding of the level of the heaven and earth pot also stayed here. He even thought that the level of the heaven and earth pot might not be as good as the chaos clock.


    Because the heaven and earth pot has not changed since then.


    For such a long time, Yang Yiyun has regarded the heaven and earth pot as a storage artifact.


    But now it seems that qiankunhu is far more than he imagined, and the rising space stops.


    When he was just practicing, he was a little worried about the decaying phenomenon of the ten Avenue Tree. When he was working on the restoration of the cultivation of heaven and earth, he didn''t want to send a heat flow from the pot of heaven and earth directly into the cultivation of Tao. The ten Avenue Tree instantly recovered from the decaying state.


    And Yang Yiyun also found that this energy is extremely powerful, far beyond his imagination.


    It''s not only the beginning of the restoration of the ten avenue trees, but also the trend of growth.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    At the moment, he felt that he was in a state of indestructibility.


    He felt that he could then break through the power from the heaven and earth pot to the level of harmony.


    After two battles with the strong of he Dao level, he wandered on the line of life and death. In addition, he discussed the cultivation of he Dao level with Mei Jie. At this moment, with this energy blessing suddenly appearing in the pot of heaven and earth, Yang Yiyun felt the edge of breakthrough more clearly.


    He sank down and tried his best to practice and entered a state of selflessness.


    ¡­¡­


    After the external enemy fled, sister Mei guarded Yang Yiyun, and the blood baby also flew back.


    May be feeling Yang Yiyun can''t be disturbed, blood baby clever squat on the other side of Yang Yiyun, from time to time with curiosity to peek at sister Mei.


    And sister Mei this is the first time and blood baby meet, before blood baby is sleeping state, do not count.


    "Can I call you Daoer?"Sister Mei looks at the blood baby and asks with a smile. She knows about the blood baby from Yang Yiyun''s mouth. For the spirits born from this heaven and earth with the blood of Shura and ancient Protoss, sister Mei also reminds her of the monkey king in the journey to the West.


    When Yang Yiyun and she talked about the blood baby, she and Yang Yiyun had the same view.


    But we also know the danger of blood babies.


    However, since Xueying was accepted by Yang Yiyun as a close disciple, as a woman of Yang Yiyun, she naturally supports Yang Yiyun, that is to say, she also treats Xueying as her own child.


    She and Yang Yiyun chat, can feel Yang Yiyun to blood baby like.


    Love me and love me. Sister Mei has a good feeling at the moment.


    In her eyes, the child is a two-year-old baby who seems to have just learned to walk. She is wearing a red belly bag and has long blood colored hair tied into a braid by Yang Yiyun.


    Actually, it looks lovely.


    In Mei Jie''s eyes, Xueying has seven points, and her facial features are similar to Yang Yiyun. If you don''t know the origin of Xueying, those who don''t know will think that Xueying is Yang Yiyun''s and whose child.


    "Who are you?"


    The Milky voice came out of the blood baby''s mouth, staring at sister Mei with a bit of curiosity.


    Sister Mei said with a smile, "I''m sister Mei. You can call me my teacher''s mother."


    "Mother..." The blood baby''s head is crooked. It seems that he doesn''t know what it is.


    "Yes, ma''am." The tone is gentle.


    "Well, I''ll call you teacher''s mother later. You''re a good man. You helped dad." Blood baby tilted his head to think about it and said this to sister Mei.


    Good man~


    Xueying''s words make Meijie smile bitterly. Good and bad people are the values Yang Yiyun instilled in Xueying, which Meijie knows.


    However, she knew that Xueying labeled himself as a good person, which means that he recognized her, which is a good thing.


    Idle is also idle, she just and blood baby exchange, also can be regarded as Yang Yiyun share it.


    One big and one small, they talk through Yang Yiyun.


    It''s interesting.


    And Xiong Huan and Duan Shengang and others, before Yang Yiyun explained that she gave them pills, also entered the recovery period.


    Several people were injured to varying degrees, but not fatal.


    Mei Jie is not to observe them, with her in the road, a few people will be OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by quickly. In a blink of an eye, a year goes by.


    During this period, Xiong Huan woke up one after another, and then recovered.


    Yang Yiyun has been in the state of cultivation.


    Another year later, all four of them recovered.


    And Yang Yiyun''s cultivation continues


    Ten years passed in a flash.


    Until the eleventh year, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation finally ended.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun''s whole body was radiant.


    At the same time, it is accompanied by a strong atmosphere of coercion.


    Mei Jie''s heart moved, and a smile appeared on her face. She said to Xueying, "Daoer, we''ll step back. Your father is going to break through his accomplishments."


    "Oh, yes."


    The blood baby jumped into sister Mei''s arms, and sister Mei held him back more than ten meters.


    Mei Jie was also speechless about Xueying''s name as Yang Yiyun''s father. She corrected Xueying''s name as master, but Xueying couldn''t change it.


    Others are also retreating at this moment. Don''t affect Yang Yiyun''s breakthrough cultivation.


    Sister Mei said that she wanted to break through, which means that her cultivation broke through to the realm of harmony.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Finally, there will be the birth of harmony.


    After the first World War before, we had a subversive understanding of the strength of Hedao.


    It is impossible for the level of rules of the way of heaven to confront the level of harmony. Only harmony can have the power of first war.


    Although there is a Mei elder sister around, if she is besieged by many powerful people of he Dao, Mei elder sister is obviously unable to cope. Now, master Yang Yiyun breaks through and steps into he Dao, which is the biggest guarantee for them.


    A moment~


    Boom~


    A dull sound came from Yang Yiyun''s body.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun''s breath of terror increased.


    The dazzling light rose, but it dissipated in an instant.The powerful force of oppression also disappeared.


    You see, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and got up with a smile.


    Everyone knows that Yang Yiyun has stepped into the level of harmony.


    The breath just now is as powerful as those of the five elements family. He successfully advanced to the level of heaven and Tao.

 Chapter 3045

    "Congratulations ~"


    Sister Mei came forward with her baby in her arms and congratulated Yang Yiyun.


    "Daddy hug ~"


    Blood baby to Yang Yiyun stretched out his arms, let Yang Yiyun embrace.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Xueying and smiles. The child is inseparable from him. He nods to Meijie and holds Xueying in his arms. This time, he survived. Thanks to Xueying''s quick recovery, if anyone says in front of him that Xueying is a devil and a disaster, he will surely die.


    "Congratulations to the master for breaking through and stepping into Hedao."


    Duan Shengang and others came forward to congratulate him.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you all have the opportunity to work hard. It''s not impossible to reach the realm of harmony. What''s important is understanding."


    "We will obey the master''s instruction."


    Yang Yiyun''s words are based on his feelings.


    This time, he was able to break through to the level of harmony. Of course, the energy in the pot of heaven and earth played a big role, but he was more Qin and Chu. In fact, he had experienced two times of life and death perception of the powerful people of harmony, which made his mind change. Only in this way, he successfully broke through to the level of harmony.


    After a real breakthrough, he realized that he Dao was not far away.


    Far away is the heart of Tao.


    It is a kind of faith and persistence that the mind of Tao is not firm, whether it wants to step into He Tao or not.


    Of course, powerful energy is also essential.


    At least it will be a boost. Without powerful energy, he can''t break through to the level of harmony this time.


    After he checked the situation in the pot, he found that there was no change. The mountains still remained unchanged, and the surrounding area was still in chaos. But how did the power come into his body?


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know, but in his feelings, he always feels something deep in the chaos~


    Maybe the energy comes from the deep chaos in the pot of heaven and earth.


    It can only be this result, because everything else has not changed.


    This experience let him know that the mystery of the heaven and earth pot still exists. Maybe the treasure of the heaven and earth pot is far more than he could imagine.


    It''s said that the heaven and earth God got it, but it''s not necessarily the treasure refined by the heaven and earth God. Maybe the heaven and earth pot is also where the heaven and earth God got it. As for where it is, it''s not known. What level of treasure is the heaven and earth pot? Yang Yiyun doesn''t know, and the heaven and earth God probably doesn''t know.


    In short, what Yang Yiyun can be sure now is that the heaven and earth pot is more than that.


    He couldn''t see what was behind the chaos in the sky around the pot, so he had to let it go. But after all, there was a strong energy in the pot, which was stronger than ever before, which was good for him.


    At the critical moment, it can help him break through and save his life.


    That''s enough.


    In this case, Yang Yiyun paid more attention to the heaven and earth pot.


    It can be said that his origin has been a pot of heaven and earth from the beginning to the present.


    At least he knows that the mystery and potential of Qiankun pot still exist. Maybe one day, he will naturally see what is hidden in the chaos of Qiankun pot.


    Now~


    He finally stepped into the level of harmony.


    Indeed, after the cultivation level reached the level of harmony with Tao, the divine power changed and became the power of energy.


    The great power inside the God''s core has now become a little bit of the size of a bean. It looks very small in his huge God''s core. However, the power contained in the inner seed is quite different from that before. It is many times stronger than that before.


    It''s ten times, a hundred times, even a thousand times. Yang Yiyun is not accurate, but he knows that his power is extremely powerful.


    This is an evolution of power and the result of qualitative change.


    Of course, it''s more than that.


    Yuanshen has also changed, and his sense of Yuanshen has entered a new level.


    It seems that inside and outside the body, between heaven and earth, there seemed to be a shackle before, but now it''s gone.


    Seriously, it''s just a feeling for him.


    One thing is the most intuitive embodiment, that is, there is no limit to his divine consciousness, and his divine thoughts can reach nine thousand miles.


    Nine thousand miles!


    He asked Mei Jie that her mind was three thousand li, while he was nine thousand li directly.This is still in the world of gods. If it is outside, the power of divine consciousness will be more distant and powerful.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun feels the power between heaven and earth, which is clearer than before, and can be transferred between waving.


    There is no attribute of energy in the body, which he knows may be related to his own constitution. After all, he can absorb the ten attributes between heaven and earth, which is special.


    His energy, in other words, is more flexible than other forces.


    It works in any environment.


    This is his advantage.


    Now he has capital at last.


    The same is he Dao. When he breaks through, he is stronger than others.


    If you meet those old Wangs of the five element family, Yang Yiyun will blow them up.


    He was almost killed twice.


    Now we finally have strength.


    And one more thing, which confirms his previous conjecture.


    That''s the change of ten avenue trees within the divine nucleus.


    Just as he expected, the growth of ten avenue trees has broken through to the height of 100 meters, which is also the stage when he has broken through to the road level.


    Now his cultivation situation is more clear than ever, and the evolution of the cultivation of heaven and earth is perfect again.


    There is a node that Yang Yiyun clearly feels. When he breaks through the big pass next time, it is the time when the ten road trees grow to kilometers. That is to say, his cultivation comes with the growth of the ten road trees. From now on, the ten road trees from 100 meters to 1000 meters will be a big leap, which means that he will break through the holy road level.


    The soybean power, or the seed of the energy power, of the divine power evolution within the divine nucleus and Tao species, is in the middle of the ten Avenue Tree, and is closely connected with the ten Avenue Tree.


    A complete set of grand balance has been formed.


    A set of cultivation ecosystem that Yang Yiyun thought was very magical.


    It''s more appropriate to call the seed of Qi power the size of soybean, which Yang Yiyun calls Qi seed.


    This grain of energy connects with the ten Avenue Tree, which means that he absorbs the energy of refining, enters into the energy, and then feeds back to the ten Avenue Tree. The continuous growth of the ten Avenue Tree is the embodiment of his continuous improvement of cultivation.


    And the power of the ten Avenue Tree attribute can also be absorbed by the energy species and burst out.


    Energy is the core point of his internal power, which can be seen as the evolution version of divine power, and the power of energy will continue to change with the improvement of cultivation.


    This is the same feeling and experience of this cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    A life and death, a nirvana, more than 10 years of cultivation, Yang Yiyun Nirvana breakthrough, and finally entered the level of harmony.


    Now there are sister Mei and blood baby around, they three together, even if it is the five together, also not afraid of a cent.


    After a deep sleep, Yang Yiyun felt that the strength of Xueying''s body had increased.


    I don''t know if I can cooperate with him in the second tier war?


    Anyway, in the center, they have the power to protect themselves.


    "Where will Yunzi take us?" Sister Mei asked.


    Yang Yiyun squinted at the blood mist in the northwest and said, "teach some people a lesson."


    Mei was stunned, but she didn''t say anything.


    Next, we followed Yang Yiyun and headed northwest.


    Why go to the northwest?


    Only Yang Yiyun knows.


    Before, when he went out, he saw the four members of the five elements family who had fled five thousand miles away.


    It''s no surprise that Yang Yiyun can find them under his powerful divine consciousness.


    At this time, we are looking for revenge.


    They almost killed him.


    Think of those people before high above, look at their eyes like ants, Yang Yiyun heart incomparably uncomfortable.


    With strength, we need to find the field.


    He also wants to let them feel the feeling of being despised.


    The central place is mysterious and vast.


    Five thousand li is nothing for them now.


    Anyway, one of the reasons for coming in is to find Mr. rabbit and little Phoenix, and the other is to find a chance to break through in order to improve their strength.


    Now that he breaks through, it doesn''t mean he''s invincible.One level cultivation is not the top.


    At the beginning, he and Xueying met three people in xuchu. One of them should have the second level of cultivation.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun knows that he still has to work hard to improve. Duan Shengang, Yin Yang Vajra couple and Xiong Huan all need to break through the opportunities.


    Anyway, there is no accurate goal after coming here, so go to find the bad luck of those people in the five elements family. Who let them find themselves? They are not gentlemen if they have revenge.

 Chapter 3046

    Three days later, Yang Yiyun took us five thousand miles away.


    To his surprise, he found that the four members of the five elements family had never left.


    I stayed in the same place for several days, waiting for him to find revenge. I thought that since you want to die, no wonder I did.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie slowed down and stopped when they reached the distance of 1000 meters.


    They are introverted from the beginning, but it doesn''t mean that the other party can''t find them. He has a strong sense of God and can find each other, which takes the advantage of super sense of God. On the other hand, when they enter the scope of other people''s gentlemen, they can also be found.


    Although the breath of introverted, but if the other party really want to see God, nature can also find.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun found that several people were not aware of it.


    "Lao Duan, you are waiting here. Sister Mei and I will go there." Yang Yiyun told Duan Shengang that they were waiting.


    The four of them can''t help in the battle of the United way.


    "Well, master, be careful."


    Duan Shengang four people naturally know that they can''t help if they don''t go into Hedao.


    "Sister Mei, let''s go ~"


    Yang Yiyun nodded to Meijie, and they quickly went to the four members of the five elements family.


    Of course, the blood baby on his neck is still there. The three of them will not have any problems with the four members of the five elements family. One blood baby alone will be enough for them to drink.


    The four members of the five elements family sat together in the divine consciousness, and did not move, as if they were doing a lot of rest.


    One kilometer away, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie left and right, and shot at the four.


    "Boom ~"


    The roar rang out, and the four were still quiet.


    The next moment, under the attack of him and Mei Jie, they directly turned into ashes.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    Look at sister Mei.


    "I''m afraid it''s..." sister Mei was thoughtful.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "yes, I underestimated them and made things simple."


    "Now it seems that this is true. The other party obviously had expected it, or found out that we had come after us for a long time. The technique of separation has only left four marks. I''m afraid they didn''t know how to run to the horizon for a long time. It''s really cunning." Sister Mei looked at the scene and muttered.


    Yang Yiyun has a fever on his face. He feels that he has been fooled.


    Originally, I thought that when I saw him under my strong divine consciousness, he would not be aware of him. Now it seems that others have found him for a long time. On the contrary, a schemer came and left four marks on the spot, waiting for me to kill them.


    As for the separation of the four, I''m afraid I didn''t know where to fly for a long time to talk about him as a fool!


    "Hateful ~"


    Yang clenched his fist and was very angry.


    It''s hard to be fooled.


    But at the same time, he also knew that he was a strong man at the level of harmony. He knew that he could not treat him as an ordinary God. Everyone was not a simple person, he took it for granted.


    Of course, there is Xueying''s fighting record, which makes him misunderstand. Xueying killed two Hedao and hit several others, which makes him feel that Hedao is not the same. Especially after he stepped into Hedao, this kind of cognition became a matter of course.


    But now he finally has a clear understanding of himself, he knows that blood baby is blood baby, he is him.


    The blood baby is powerful, so we can''t treat it with common sense. The blood baby can cut and kill the way. That''s the blood baby, and it''s not the ordinary way.


    And he is not a blood baby. Now he just stepped into the level of He Tao. Even in the level, he is the weakest one.


    I have too blind confidence in myself.


    In this way, he and sister Mei felt that they had destroyed the four major harmonies of the five elements family, which he had never seen before, but found that they were just the marks left by others.


    Looking at the big pit on the ground, Yang Yiyun looks like he''s laughing at the four major roads. He says, boy, you''re far from it.


    At the beginning, he was still complacent. He found out that he was the frog in the bottom of the well with his own powerful divine sense. He always said that he was just like that when he ran away.


    Nine thousand li divine sense, does not represent everything~


    Yang Yiyun stood where he was, feeling greatly insulted.


    "Yunzi, are you ok?" Mei Jie felt Yang Yiyun''s mood fluctuated greatly and asked aloud.Yang Yiyun is a little unnatural, but in the face of Mei Jie, Yang Yiyun still has no reservation, frankly said: "I underestimated the world''s heroes, this face is swollen."


    Mei Jie listened and wanted to laugh, but she didn''t laugh when she saw Yang Yiyun''s expression. However, as a woman and a person who knows him, she naturally knew what he was thinking. She said with relief, "you have this understanding. It''s worth playing this time. Otherwise, it''s more expensive to meet a stronger one next time."


    Yang Yiyun nodded with a bitter smile: "well, I understand the truth, but I just feel uncomfortable."


    "Don''t worry about this. When you meet them next time, you can get your face back, and it''s not too humiliating. If they are really strong, they won''t run away. On the contrary, they are afraid and have to. It''s them who lose face when they run away." Mei said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "sister Mei, your words of consolation have reached the peak, but it makes sense. Ha ha."


    Yang took sister Mei''s hand and hugged him in his arms.


    The latter face is red: "don''t make a fuss, it''s still there."


    "Well, I forgot the light bulb."


    Yang Yiyun mischievous for a while, but the tangle in his heart has spread.


    He is sincere and respectful to Mei Jie.


    At the moment, I really want to make a fool of sister Mei. Unfortunately, the light bulb of blood baby on my neck is here, so I can only give up.


    "Dad, nun, Daoer, cluck ~"


    Blood baby brother and smile.


    Yang Yiyun said with a wry smile: "all said to call master, don''t call dad."


    "Cluck, Dad ~"


    The blood baby is full of milk, but it can''t be changed.


    "It''s very good. Let''s go along. I wish someone would call mom."


    Sister Mei was beside her, but she said so.


    At this moment, she finished, but she felt a little wrong. Her face turned red.


    In the final analysis, Mei Jie is actually a human being and a woman. When she was on earth, she was a big star. But after she met Yang Yiyun, her soul was greatly changed. Later, her soul was absorbed into the heaven and earth pot and settled in the dragon fish. Later, she became a dragon fish, and then gradually became a real dragon.


    In essence, sister Mei is a human woman.


    It''s the natural desire of human women.


    Indeed, she wanted to have her own children, but she became a real dragon.


    Yang Yiyun was also stunned when he listened to Mei Jie.


    Looking at Mei Jie''s red face, he understood something, took a deep breath, looked at Mei Jie seriously and said, "if you want, we''ll have one."


    "Ah ~ I ~" Mei Jie did not expect that Yang Yiyun really spoke.


    "As long as God gives us children, there will be." Yang Yiyun understood what Mei was thinking. She was afraid that she would be a real dragon. She would not have children at all. In other words, it was against heaven and impossible.


    Can man and dragon really have children?


    Anyway, she knows that Yang Yiyun''s current children are all born of human race, and they are all normal. No woman of other races has children.


    "I hope so," sister Mei said with a wry smile.


    Then she said, "just let it be. OK, it''s time for us to get out of here and let them come."


    "OK ~" Yang Yiyun doesn''t say any more. He doesn''t know what Meijie thinks. Can he have


    It''s a bit awkward to talk about. Just ignore it for the moment. As she said, just let it be.


    Let''s continue to look for them.


    As for the enemy


    Yang Yiyun is not afraid. Now when he meets the level of he Dao, even if he can''t fight, there''s no problem with his self-protection words. He greets Duan Shengang and the four of them come over, and they just walk towards the front.


    There are no concrete buildings in the center of the realm of gods. On the contrary, it seems desolate. They walk thousands of miles in the mountains.


    However, according to the original Shennong Yue Ming''s view, it is said that there are some ancient relics in the center, so Yang Yiyun set his goal and went straight away, so he didn''t want to believe that he couldn''t get out.


    You always have to go out from the mountains.


    As for the divine sense, Yang Yiyun no longer dares to use it. If he can use it to discover other people, he will be discovered by others.


    Now I don''t know where those people in the five elements family are. Don''t be overcast at that time.A month later, they finally got out of the mountain.


    But it''s different.

 Chapter 3047

    After walking out of the mountain, Yang Yiyun saw the scene of clouds in his sight.


    From a long distance, we can see that the clouds and fog in the distant place are deep, and there is a shining light.


    It''s different from the world of gods, but it''s like a secret place.


    But then Yang Yiyun thought that this might be the place of ancient relics mentioned by Shennong Yueming.


    According to Shennong Yueming, the real core of the whole world of gods is the place of center. In other words, the place of center is also the place with the greatest chance. It is said that the battlefield of Shura king and the power of the holy way is here, and they both die here.


    So, here, that is to say, bury this Shura king and great sage.


    As for the level of the two, they are both extremely high, and there is no way to guess.


    The Shura family is also hierarchical, so no one knows what level the Shura king is.


    What about the great sage?


    So it is.


    And in the center, is there only the king of Shura and the power of the holy way?


    Yang Yiyun is not sure if he wants to come.


    Of course, this is a high-level battlefield, but it is also an ancient relic.


    As for the size of the ancient ruins here?


    No one knows.


    But according to the words of Shennong Yueming, the powerful of the divine world will come here to peep at the transcendent and detached Dharma.


    But in modern times, few people became saints.


    Modern times does not mean that it did not exist before.


    Countless strong people in past dynasties have regarded this place as a shortcut for detachment. Of course, it is also the burial place for countless strong people. But even so, they still drill into it one after another.


    Who doesn''t want to step into the way of heaven?


    Because only when we step into the harmony way can we be qualified to be one with the harmony way and peep at the transcendent holy way.


    In the same way, he Dao level dares to venture into the central place in order to peep into the secret of the holy way.


    In the three realms and five elements, only the holy way is detached.


    True immortality is eternal.


    The holy way can live under the great disaster.


    Yang Yiyun is no exception. In essence, he came here to become stronger.


    Of course, he is still looking for Mr. rabbit and little Phoenix.


    Now, although he has stepped into the level of he Dao, he is only one level of he Dao.


    It''s not enough for him.


    Because his enemies are already strong in the later period of he Dao.


    Emperor Zun is the existence of four levels of harmony. When he stepped into the divine world, he knew from the mouth of emperor Fuxi that emperor Zun was the existence of four levels of harmony. He was attacking the five levels of harmony, which is the realm of harmony. It can be said that he is the strongest under the holy way.


    If the holy way is detached from the three realms and five elements, and the five levels of Tao are unified, it can be said that the divine world is the first, and the three realms are the first. Of course, there must be a following summary.


    The holy way is remote and ethereal, and the level of harmony and harmony is real.


    It sounds as if there are five levels of harmony, but Yang Yiyun knows that the difficulty of the evolution of each of these five levels is unthinkable.


    It has been countless years since emperor Zun''s four impacts on the five levels of unification, but it has not been successful, which is enough to explain the difficulty of the cultivation of the level of unification.


    And now he just stepped into he Dao. He knew that his distance from the enemy was still very big, and he needed to become stronger.


    The central world of the gods is where his hope lies.


    Because this is the place where the Shura king and the powerful of the holy way fell down in battle, and it is also the place where the ancient relics of the holy way are located.


    Even if you get a drop of holy blood here, you can increase your strength several times, or even break through the cultivation realm.


    Sister Mei is a real Liezi.


    According to sister Mei, she is in the land of blood with nine real dragons. In fact, she can achieve her present accomplishments because of the blood of the holy way.


    Just a drop of the blood of the holy way made sister Mei achieve the goal of harmony, and each of her nine real dragons reached the five peaks of the rule of heaven.


    What kind of power is this?


    Yang Yiyun can''t imagine.


    The holy way is a concept of realm, and it must be divided into different levels in his mind.


    Sister Mei, the blood of the holy way that they absorbed in the sea of blood may be just a drop of blood essence of a low-level Taoist strongman, but now the central place they are in is the place where the king of Shura and the great power of the holy way fell down.You can imagine that if you get a little bit of the holy way treasure here, or something on the Shura king, it will be immeasurable treasure.


    Of course, at any time, happiness and disaster depend on each other, which is the law of all things.


    When there is great opportunity, there must be great danger.


    It must be very difficult to get the treasures here. It is more dangerous than anywhere.


    But it is just like this, which also shows that everything here exists in a certain degree of fairness. It means that whoever has the means has good luck.


    Success will soar to the sky, and failure will vanish.


    It''s fair.


    In addition, there must be many ancient treasures among the ancient relics here. For them, they are all treasures. The improvement of cultivation and the growth of strength will be shown here.


    Anyone who comes in has a chance, but it is also accompanied by enormous danger.


    But now that he has come, for Yang Yiyun, he must go in and have a look.


    He said that when he went out from here, it was time to fight against emperor Zun in the thirty-three days hall. If his cultivation was not promoted to the level of at least four aspects of Tao, how could he fight against emperor Zun?


    Therefore, he will spare his life here to find all the opportunities to improve his cultivation.


    He didn''t want to be saved by the blood baby all the time. He was the master. The blood baby was just a baby, but he had been saved by the blood baby twice.


    Even Mei Jie has become his dependence.


    This makes Yang feel bad in his heart.


    He is the God of Cloud Gate, but he relies on women and babies to protect him, which is unacceptable to Yang who is full of male chauvinism.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, is that where the ancient relics mentioned by Shennong Yue Ming lie ahead?"


    Duan Shen just came forward to speak.


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said, "the seven colors of the clouds and mist are shining. There is no strong blood fog here. It''s totally different from other places. Instead, it''s like a place of divine realm. It should be."


    "I once heard the Dafa Zun of the temple of heaven say that this ancient relic is indeed an ancient divine realm, which is called the temple of gods."


    At this time, the pure Yang King Kong really spoke.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Chunyang King Kong and is a little surprised. The couple seldom speak on their own initiative. Even Yang Yiyun knows that there are some dissatisfied complaints in their hearts. Of course, since the last beating, the complaints have disappeared, but the couple seldom speak.


    It''s almost no question, no mouth.


    At this moment, it''s important news~


    Very unexpected.


    I didn''t expect that Chunyang King Kong had heard of it and said his name.


    The ancient divine realm - the temples.


    Think about the name of the world of the gods.


    He looked at Chunyang Vajra and said, "why didn''t you mention it?"


    This is a bit of a reproach. When you enter the realm of the gods, you are in great danger. Do you know that the situation here is really hidden?


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s question, Chunyang King Kong immediately reacted to Yang''s displeasure and replied with a wry smile: "master, I also remembered this thing after seeing the vast sea of clouds in front of me


    Many years ago, Dafa Zun of Tiansheng Temple followed emperor Zun into the realm of gods. After he came back, he stepped into he Dao, When he mentioned this, Dafa Zun said that he was able to step into the realm of harmony, and that it was the chance he got from the ancient temples in the center of the realm of gods. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded. He didn''t blame Chunyang Vajra and motioned him to continue.


    Chunyang Vajra said: "in fact, Dafa Zun didn''t tell much about it. He just said that when he went into the deep sea of clouds and arrived at the sacred mountains, it was the sacred temples. When he got there, there would be a stone tablet on which he introduced the situation of the sacred temples. As for what was on it, the people who came out of them kept their mouths shut. They didn''t dare to say or couldn''t say why."


    Yang Yiyun pondered: "well, anyway, we all come here. Just go in and have a look. However, this is not another place after all. It''s called a place where we can only enter. You four should be very careful. Don''t be rash when you encounter anything. It''s best to have a chance. If you don''t have it, it''s an experience. It''s good for cultivation to walk early."


    "We will obey the master''s instruction."


    "Come on, go in and have a look." Yang Yiyun nods to Mei Jie, and they take the lead in stepping into the sea of clouds.

 Chapter 3048

    The vast sea of clouds is endless. If you try Yang Yiyun, you can''t use his divine sense here, even if he is at the level of harmony.


    However, one of the advantages is that the cloud here is not as close to the ground as the blood fog in other places, but tens of meters above the ground, so that the place they see with their eyes will be much more normal, and they can see 100 meters away.


    It''s already very good.


    Behind him, the great God stood up like a city wall, while the sea of clouds was flat.


    Far away is the glow.


    Where should be Chunyang King Kong said the gods mountain, the mountain is a large palace - where the gods.


    When they stepped into the sea of clouds, after a long walk, they found something was wrong.


    Sister Mei said, "it''s too quiet."


    Yang Yiyun also found out that there was no grass around.


    "It''s not normal."


    "This is a special area in itself, maybe that''s what it is." Mei said.


    "Be more careful. I guess it''s not just us here." Yang Yiyun said.


    At this time, blood baby suddenly said: "Dad, someone."


    Yang Yiyun looked along Xueying''s little hand and saw nothing. He looked at Meijie, who also said that she didn''t see anything.


    "Is the road far away?" Yang Yiyun asked Xueying.


    "Well, there is a mountain. There are many people on it." Blood baby said seriously.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie were stunned, and then they reacted. What Xueying said might be the holy mountain that Chunyang Jingang said before.


    There are a lot of people, which shows that, in addition to their presence in the center of the city, they all come to search for treasures in the great fortune.


    They couldn''t see anything, but the blood baby saw it. He not only saw the mountain, but also said there were many people on it.


    This shows that the blood baby is special here.


    It''s normal to be able to see mountains and people, but for Yang Yiyun, with blood baby here, maybe he will have a lot of advantages.


    Of course, there will be no trouble because of the existence of blood babies.


    He was ready for that.


    Anyway, hold the baby.


    Maybe the blood babies don''t need to be protected by him at all. Instead, they need to be protected.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun still can''t see through Xueying, a close disciple.


    No matter before or after he stepped into he Dao, when he went to see the blood baby, there was always a force in the blood baby''s body that could not be seen.


    But the little guy has been listening to him all the time, and he has been instilling kindness into Xueying. Except for sister Mei, Xueying still doesn''t let anyone touch him, and he still likes to hold his neck tightly.


    No matter what happens in the future, at least for now, the blood baby is kind and can be guided to the right path.


    "Daoer, if someone comes near us, you must tell Dad, you know?" Yang Yiyun exhorts the blood baby.


    Since he and sister Mei can''t see it, we should rely on the blood baby warning.


    "Dao''er knows." Blood baby''s speech milk God milk gas, actually is very lovable.


    As he spoke, he continued to walk forward.


    I thought that at the beginning, I could see a few kilometers of sunshine, not far away. Who knows, I walked nearly a hundred miles, and finally I saw a magnificent mountain standing in sight.


    The auspicious clouds rolled into the sky.


    From the top to the bottom, there are palaces and attics. Unfortunately, most of them are dilapidated scenes. At first glance, they look like they have been in war.


    But still the light is shining and the clouds are twinkling.


    As Chunyang King Kong said, they saw a huge stone tablet at the foot of the mountain.


    But it is a huge white jade tablet carried by a white jade dragon and turtle.


    There are ancient inscriptions on it.


    Yang Yiyun had never seen such ancient gods'' writing, but when he looked at it, he understood the contents of the above records.


    It''s true that the three words "temples" first appeared.


    Then there is the origin.


    According to the above records, the temples were the places where the emperor of heaven lived at the beginning of heaven. There were 3000 ancient gods in them. Shura invaded the divine world and heard the emperor of heaven drive the holy mountains to fight... After that, the emperor of heaven and the king of Shura died together, and the temples were destroyed and remained in the divine world, forming the realm of gods.After seeing it, Duan Shengang couldn''t help saying, "in this way, this mountain is actually a artifact. It''s a pity that it''s destroyed."


    "I can''t say that. The temples are known as the dwellings of 3000 ancient gods. In the beginning of heaven, every place is extraordinary. If we can have one or two chances, we will be worthy of this trip." Chunyang said.


    "Yes, such a mountain, countless palaces and attics, skills, classics, magical powers and secret arts, etc. I think we can still keep some of them. Let''s look for them." Yang Yiyun said, looking at the sacred mountains high into the sea of clouds.


    When I stand at the foot of the mountain, I can''t see clearly what the place is.


    Blood baby said before, there are people here, at this time may be in the mountains.


    But it''s not an ordinary mountain. It''s a treasure.


    Now, of course, it''s a broken treasure.


    But it''s also the treasure of the emperor.


    There is no way to know who the emperor of heaven mentioned in the jade tablet is.


    They only know that they are the people who lead the gods and the Shura people in a decisive battle.


    Yang Yiyun can also imagine that the emperor of heaven was the one who fought with the Shura king, the legendary saint.


    The emperor of heaven may be an honorary title, or it may be a certain realm in the holy way.


    At least from the side, there must be a clear level of the holy way.


    Yang Yiyun has heard a lot about Shengdao, and even managed Shengdao himself.


    For example, the obsession of the evergreen sage I met at the beginning, and then the goddess of color.


    According to Caishen Niang''s words, she was the person of nirvana of the holy way a long time ago. But now her cultivation has fallen sharply and she has been re cultivated. One day, she will still return to the realm of the holy way.


    Yang Yiyun asked Caishen what the holy way was, but she didn''t tell him. She just said that knowing more is not good for you. So Yang Yiyun didn''t ask much. After all, the holy way is too far away for him.


    Of course, it''s still far away.


    But it''s constantly advancing the holy way.


    For example, the temple of the gods mountain is related to the real holy way.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of a problem, perhaps the focus of time practitioners is the realm of the holy way.


    The holy way is transcendence, beyond the three realms.


    The holy way is also called Hunyuan.


    After the detachment is the real freedom!


    Not to be robbed by boundless


    But is that really the case?


    Yang Yiyun is not sure if he wants to come.


    If not, how could there be a rumor that the holy way and the Shura king died together?


    For the holy way, too mysterious, perhaps the peak of practice, and perhaps when he arrives at the holy road one day, he will find another new world.


    Yang Yiyun is very interested in the mountain, the dilapidated palace and the legend.


    However, he also knew that the danger here was beyond his imagination, but now that he had come, he would go there for a while.


    Besides, he has now stepped into the cultivation of he Dao, and his strength is not comparable to the previous rules of heaven.


    If he was the first one to trouble him, he would launch a strong counterattack instead of being crushed by others.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun thinks about it carefully. His strength is very strong now.


    Because sister Mei and blood baby are here.


    Mei Jie is the combination of five clawed Golden Dragon and the real dragon, which is naturally stronger than the common combination of Tao.


    And the blood baby is even more extraordinary. Although the child is still young and looks less than two years old, his strength, even the strong man of Jiuli nationality who was with xuchu at the beginning, has fled. You know, that man is a two-tier existence.


    That time, the blood baby killed the third Dharma Zun in the temple of heaven and the temple of heaven in the thirty-three days hall, and severely damaged the strong of xuchu and Jiuli.


    The second time, the five strong members of the five elements family joined hands to lure Mei away from the mountain. The other four attacked him. As a result, Xueying woke up and killed the most powerful gold strong member of the five elements with a single blow.


    With such a powerful blood baby by his side, Yang Yiyun believes that they will not be as embarrassed as before.


    "Up the mountain."


    Yang Yiyun looked at the clouds, cut from the sea of clouds in the light of the mountain, yelled at everyone.


    There is a Mountain Gate ahead.


    In fact, they are two huge white jade pillars, and there is no obstruction.Soon he set foot on the steps of the mountain gate.

 Chapter 3049

    The steps up the mountain are very long. Looking ahead, they go straight into the clouds. Anyway, they can see far away.


    Blood baby didn''t say anything.


    Go ahead all the way there.


    When walking about a few hundred meters, there was a junction. There was a small stone tablet with three words on it - xuanhuang palace.


    Yang Yiyun looked over and the first palace appeared.


    When they walked past, they found a large group of palaces, but unfortunately, they all seemed to have been greatly destroyed, almost in ruins.


    However, it covers a large area. At first glance, it extends hundreds of meters into the clouds. Obviously, there are still buildings inside, but what they see is ruins.


    There are three characters xuanhuang palace written on the small stone tablet at the intersection, which is one of the many palaces on the whole holy mountain.


    The main road is still extended.


    Since they are here, they are looking for treasure. This is not only the place of ancient relics, but also the temple of the gods in the mountain. If you want to say that there is nothing here, you can''t believe it if you kill Yang Yiyun.


    For them, after arriving at the central world, it''s the same everywhere. Anyway, it''s the first time for them to come here. No one knows what''s going on here. They are all looking for people and treasure.


    But by chance.


    "Everyone be careful. Let''s go in and have a look at xuanhuang palace."


    Yang Yiyun told a, and sister Mei with blood baby walk in front, behind is Xiong Huan.


    Duan Shengang three people in the back.


    Walking in the dilapidated ruins, we didn''t find anything valuable, let alone treasure, even a magic medicine.


    It''s really a group of palaces in a circle of several kilometers. It''s a pity that we didn''t get anything.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "well, let''s leave. Before, dao''er said that there were people here. Even if there were any treasures here, they would have been taken first."


    "Can the master be the people in the forces behind the Great Hall of the divine world?" Duan Shengang said.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "it must be them. Xuantong and Shennong Yueming have said that before, have you forgotten?"


    "Well, wouldn''t it be a lot of trouble if we met?" Duan Shengang said with some worries.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and simply sat on a broken white jade pillar, looked at Duan Shengang and said with a smile, "there will be trouble, but it''s going to happen. We''ll talk about it at that time. Let''s all express our opinions."


    It''s hard to have a chat. Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang King Kong and Xiong Huan don''t talk much. Now let''s talk together. It''s certainly good for the next walk here.


    If you are not afraid of anything, you are afraid of ten thousand.


    Don''t let anything happen at that time. They will suffer.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun knows that apart from Xiong Huan, who is simple and innocent, Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra are very nervous. He sent all of them back, leaving only a few of them to the center of the realm of gods, which is known as the lowest level of cultivation. If they don''t have any ideas in their hearts, they will be able to enter, Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it.


    However, Duan Shengang and his three friends have never said a word "no" from the beginning to the end. They all obey how he arranges.


    But Yang Yiyun knew that the three of them had some ideas in mind.


    But because he was the Lord and their servant, they didn''t say it.


    If you think about it from another standpoint, you will surely say that Yang Yiyun is partial.


    Why?


    Because you are afraid that Xuantong and others will be hurt and let them go back to the cloud gate, but you let the four of us come with you. Do you want us to be cannon fodder?


    Of course, Xiong Huan is the exception among the four. Almost everyone knows that you, Yang Yiyun, take good care of Xiong Huan. When there is danger, you will be the first to protect Xiong Huan, and the three of us must be your cannon fodder at the critical moment.


    Anyone would have thought that.


    Another important reason is that Duan Shengang, the couple of Yin Yang and Vajra, and Xuantong all have different origins. Among Yang Yiyun''s many followers of heaven, only three of them were born in the temple of heaven, the temple of heaven, and the three of them were under the throne of the emperor.


    And the resentment between emperor Zun and you Yang Yiyun is well known, so it''s not a pity to leave us three, even if we die as cannon fodder.


    Under normal circumstances, Duan Shengang''s position is right.In fact, that''s what Duan Shengang and the couple thought, but they didn''t say it.


    Their lives and deaths are in the hands of Yang Yiyun. Even if Yang Yiyun let them be cannon fodder, they can only be cannon fodder.


    After entering here, the three of them are ready to die at any time. No, it should be said that they are ready from the moment Yang Yiyun sends Xuantong and others back, leaving them alone.


    Just a little sad in my heart.


    They are not afraid of death. What they are afraid of is that if they die like this, they will be unwilling.


    Along the way, Duan Shengang thought and kept silent. In fact, Duan Shengang couldn''t help but talk to Yang Yiyun, or confirm his thoughts. Even if he died, they wanted to die.


    Compared with Xuantong and others, they always felt that they could not integrate into their circle.


    In fact, Xuantong and others also intentionally or unintentionally keep a distance with the three of them.


    Who let them be the people under the throne of the voice emperor.


    All the people in Yunmen divine realm know that Yang Yiyun''s biggest enemy is emperor Zun, and the biggest hostile force in Yunmen divine realm is the temple of thirty-three days. In the final analysis, their origins are too embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun sat down and looked at Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra, and asked them to express their opinions with a smile.


    In fact, from the moment he announced that the three were staying, Yang Yiyun felt the emotional fluctuation in Duan Shengang''s heart, and he vaguely guessed what the three were thinking.


    But it has not been said, did not tell the three of them why they want to stay, accompanied by their own into the center.


    I didn''t tell them the reason, but I also wanted to see the three people''s mind.


    All the way to see now, Yang Yiyun is relatively satisfied with the three.


    At this moment, he finally could not help but open his mouth, just as he solved the doubts in the hearts of the three people, which was good and bad for them.


    The reason why he didn''t tell them why he chose them to stay was that he thought about it and wanted to sharpen the three people''s mind of Tao. Under the ups and downs, he had the most understanding of Tao, which was good for the three people''s impact on the realm of harmony.


    Now it''s almost done.


    Too many three people have magic obstacles in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun opens his mouth with a smile, Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra look at each other, but he continues to talk with Yang Yiyun.


    Among them, Duan Shengang and Yang Yiyun talked the most


    But Duan Shengang said: "master, if all the powerful people behind the forces in dadaodian are here, we are afraid that we will fight to the death if we meet them... After all, we have killed several forces, such as the thirty-three days hall, the Jiuli people, the five elements family, the five elements family The ghost world and so on, almost half of the forces have been offended by us. If we meet those strong forces here, how can we deal with them? Of course, if there is any danger at that time, the three of us are willing to fight our way out for our master... "


    Duan Shengang finished, but only the last sentence is the key.


    If Yang Yiyun nods and acquiesces to let the three people die when they are strangers, it will prove that Yang Yiyun left the three of them by his side to be cannon fodder at the critical moment, which is really chilling.


    After listening to Duan Shengang''s words, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "Lao Duan, you have said a lot. In fact, it''s all hypothetical. Only the last sentence is the key point you want to say, or the inner words you three want to express?"


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s words, Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang King Kong were shocked. Unexpectedly, his careful thinking was broken by the host.


    "Plop ~"


    The three knelt on the ground.


    Duan Shengang said in a cold sweat: "master... I, I..."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "in your three hearts, do you think that I will send Xuantong and others back, and only leave you, so that you can be cannon fodder for me at the critical time? Or do you think that Yang Yiyun is one of those unscrupulous people? "

 Chapter 3050

    "Master Mingjian, we don''t have this heart ~"


    This time, the three of them spoke in unison and their forehead was on the ground.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun''s sentence is very heavy. It''s true that they haven''t thought so much, but their subconscious suspicion has arrived.


    Duan Shengang was scared.


    But the next moment, Yang Yiyun is a wave, three people can''t help but get up.


    Then Yang Yiyun looked at the three humanitarians and said, "do you think I left you alone to make you cannon fodder at the critical moment?"


    Duan Shengang three forehead sweating.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s OK to have such thoughts. If you don''t think so, it''s not normal. I can tell you why you stay now."


    After a pause, Yang Yiyun continued: "the reason why you stay is that you three have reached the five peaks of the rules of heaven, and the time of cultivation is longer than any of them, and you are stuck in the bottleneck period for a long time, which means that you are more likely to break through than others, rather than what you think, I''m going to keep you in charge.


    In front of the powerful, your attack is meaningless, which is the real reason to leave you. And I also want to say to you, from the day when I accepted you, you are the people under my seat. What I said at the beginning remains unchanged, and now it will remain unchanged. I have never treated you differently because you are under the throne.


    In addition, I promise you today that Yang Yiyun won''t let you be cannon fodder. He is my brother after me. Although he never said that you are servants in theory, I never really regard you as slaves. These words come from my heart. If there is any false punishment from heaven, "he said


    As soon as these words came out, Duan Shengang and his three men were shocked.


    But I fell on my knees again.


    Yang Yiyun''s words are tantamount to swearing heavily in front of the three people.


    The generation of gods should not easily swear that every word has the power of heaven. If there is any violation, it will be punished by heaven.


    In other words, Yang Yiyun is sincere about what they have said.


    On the contrary, the three of them think too much.


    The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman.


    Of course, the key point is that Yang Yiyun''s words stopped in Duan Shengang''s ears, but he gained some respect in his heart.


    Even in the temple of heaven, they were not so respected under the throne.


    At this moment, Shen Gang''s heart was shocked.


    It''s moving.


    The heart of Tao is constantly fluctuating.


    Guilt, emotion, remorse and excitement spread in their hearts.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the three, his eyes narrowed.


    That''s what he wants.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that you need three people to be moved by you, or to be loyal to you from now on, or to work hard. He''s not so vulgar.


    What he wants is to stimulate the fluctuation of three human hearts.


    Why?


    Because this is the sharpening of the state of mind of Tao, and it is a part of practice.


    Under such stimulation, they will have a new understanding of Tao, which means a breakthrough.


    According to our experience, under the fluctuation of Tao heart, it is very likely to be able to break through.


    Now let''s see which of Duan Shengang''s three people has the biggest fluctuation and the deepest feeling.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Yang Yiyun felt the three people''s breath fluctuate violently.


    In such a state, it''s actually the feeling of the state of mind, which can help to break through the cultivation, but as the parties, they don''t know in the game.


    But Yang Yiyun is already in the realm of harmony, and he has the most say.


    Close your eyes and feel Duan Shengang''s breath carefully.


    Before long, what surprised him was that Duan Shengang, who was a little weaker among the three, had the biggest reaction to the breath fluctuation, while the couple of yin and Yang were weaker than Duan Shengang.


    He knew that Duan Shen had just become a master this time, but the couple of yin and Yang lost the chance.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and put his hand on the top of Duan Shengang''s head. He said softly, "when is it going to be better if it doesn''t break at this time?"


    For a while, he entered Duan Shengang''s body with a force of energy.


    "Boom ~"


    A dull sound came from Duan Shengang''s body.


    Then there is the strong breath.Duan Shengang broke through.


    Finally break through to the state of the road.


    With the help of Yang Yiyun, with the ups and downs of Tao''s heart and the help of Yang Yiyun''s energy, Duan Shengang finally crossed the big hurdle and successfully entered the He Tao.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and takes back his palm.


    Just now, the power of his energy was almost exhausted.


    But it''s worth it.


    Help Duan Shen just break through, it doesn''t matter if he expends some strength.


    It is necessary for us to have a sense of the realm and strength in order to achieve the goal of harmony.


    When he broke through, it was the powerful energy of the heaven and earth pot and the realization that it would come naturally.


    Under his guidance, Duan Shengang''s perception of his realm is tantamount to stimulation and fluctuation. His own accumulation is enough. His help can be regarded as a natural success.


    As for the couple of Yin Yang and Vajra, there is a gap in the end. Yang Yiyun knows that they are one and they are concerned about each other. When Taoist brothers fluctuate, they are not as pure as Duan Shengang, and they are not able to achieve a breakthrough, which is also expected.


    In other words, one of the three has made a breakthrough, which is a big profit.


    You know, it''s a combination. It''s not an ordinary breakthrough. It''s so difficult.


    Of course, after the stimulation of Tao heart, Yang Yiyun knows that even if the couple of yin and Yang Vajra fail to break through, they have taken another step towards the gate of He Tao. In the future, they will have a greater chance to break through, which may be in the next second.


    ¡­¡­


    "Duan Shen just thanks his master for his kindness."


    After the breakthrough, Duan Shengang opened his eyes and bowed to Yang Yiyun.


    The tone was filled with incomparable excitement.


    He never thought that he would break through to the level of harmony.


    He Dao~


    When he was in the temple of heaven, Duan Shengang was very envious of the Three Dharma worshippers. He was very far away from him.


    Among the countless gods in the whole thirty-three days hall, only three of them are powerful.


    Even in the whole divine world, there are not many levels of harmony.


    Now Duan Shen has just stepped into the realm of harmony. It''s a fake to say that he is not excited.


    However, Duan Shengang finally understood that his breakthrough was due to his master Yang Yiyun. From Xuantong and others left at the beginning to leave the three of them to enter the center, to his breakthrough at the moment, it was his master Yang Yiyun who created his harmony.


    After the breakthrough, Duan Shengang understood this truth. Yang Yiyun was stimulating the three of them to create a state of mind, and finally helped the next breakthrough.


    At this moment, Duan Shengang felt the changes brought by the realm of harmony, and then he knew Yang Yiyun''s good intentions.


    This is a real dedication.


    Since then, Duan Shengang has been a freshman.


    There is no more connection between the temple of heaven and Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha, get up. It''s your nature that you can break through. I''m just helping you. I''ll call God Zun in the future. Don''t call master. I said that I regard you as brothers in my heart, not slaves." Looking at Duan Shengang, Yang Yiyun was also in a good mood, and there was one more harmony under his seat.


    "In accordance with the decree of God." Duan Shengang is more and more awed by Yang Yiyun.


    Who can bring up some of them?


    The whole divine world has not heard of it, only Yang Yiyun.


    "You two don''t have to kneel down. You don''t need to envy Lao Duan. It''s not that you are weak, but that your husband and wife are one. They are worried about each other. This is an advantage as well as a disadvantage. But this is the only thing that your husband and wife are close to breaking through. Don''t make waves again. If you have more, you will be harmed. Keep a good mood and follow your cultivation, It''s not difficult to step into the realm of harmony. " Yang Yiyun took a look at the couple who were still kneeling on the ground and said.


    "In accordance with God''s instruction, our husband and wife will live up to God''s expectation."


    In fact, as Yang Yiyun said, they knew their own situation.


    After this event, their mind became more firm, their mind, nature and thoughts became clear, and they all felt that they could enter into the harmony way.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go."


    Yang Yiyun smiles and signals to sister Mei.


    There is no valuable discovery in the ruins, so we are ready to leave for other places.


    But at this time, the blood baby, who had been very quiet, suddenly said, "Dad, there''s someone underground ~"Yang Yiyun and Mei Jiegang turn around and stop immediately after hearing Xueying speak.


    Is there someone underground?

 Chapter 3051

    Blood baby''s words, let Yang Yiyun stop, immediately asked blood baby way: "where?"


    "Over there ~" the blood baby stretched out a small hand to point a way.


    A large area of ruins to find down, no one exists, did not expect to leave, blood baby said there was someone underground.


    Yang Yiyun motioned Duan Shen to go over and have a look.


    Just now they came from that side and didn''t find anything.


    Duan Shengang quickly went to the place where Xueying pointed out.


    After a while, he called out, "God, it''s a little strange here."


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie have just passed.


    "There seems to be a very weak energy fluctuation on the earth." Duan Shengang pointed to the ground and said.


    Yang Yiyun looked, what palace hall should be here, with faint veins.


    There is a thick layer of dust in the long time.


    But just as Duan Shengang said, there are very weak energy fluctuations on the ground when he perceives them.


    If it wasn''t for the blood baby to say it and don''t feel it carefully, there would be no weak energy fluctuation here.


    "Clean up and have a look," Yang Yiyun said to Duan Shengang.


    "Good God." Duan Shengang nodded, and immediately after Yang Yiyun retreated, he waved to the earth under his feet.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Gusts of wind blew up.


    Huichang and some debris were cleared out by Duan Shengang.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s eyes saw a round white jade floor, about 50 or 60 square meters, surrounded by broken walls.


    But there are clear lines on the ground.


    Duan Shengang came over and said, "shenzun looks like some kind of array pattern."


    Yang Yiyun points, he also can see, like space lines, he asked Xueying: "the way is underground here?"


    "Well, yes, there are people down there." Blood baby points small head to say earnestly.


    It''s confirmed that it''s underground here, but Yang Yiyun knows that it''s not from here. Maybe there''s something else underground here. Someone else has entered it from somewhere else.


    Blood baby said that there were people on the mountain before, but it''s not surprising to find that there are people underground.


    This mountain is the mountain of gods. On the mountain is the temple of gods and the hall of groups. The mountain is a treasure, just a broken treasure.


    Yang Yiyun is not surprised to see underground space here.


    Strangely, they wandered around here for a long time and didn''t find any entrance, but someone appeared underground. If it wasn''t for the blood baby, they didn''t notice.


    As for how the blood baby was found, Yang Yiyun didn''t ask, but he couldn''t tell. The child always said that there was, so there must be.


    "Sister Mei, what do you think?" Yang Yiyun asked Mei Jie for advice.


    Sister Mei has been observing the veins that Duan Shen has just cleared. When she heard Yang Yiyun''s question, she pondered and said, "if I''m not wrong, these veins are space transmission veins, which should still work and not be damaged. Although the energy fluctuation is weak, it should still be able to start. Let''s go up and have a try. Since Tao Er has found something, let''s go and have a look, Anyway, if you leave here, you will continue to go up the mountain. From the view of the main hall group, if you go up there, other palace groups are not as good as there, only there are not many underground spaces, and there will be unexpected discoveries. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "in this way, we''ll go and have a look."


    Then a line of six people Oh no, plus blood baby should count six and a half people, all standing in the middle of the veins.


    Then sister Mei waved her hand and the powerful energy appeared in her palm. She clapped her hand on the ground.


    At the next moment, all the lines under your feet are bright.


    The light is more and more dazzling.


    After less than three breaths, everyone closed their eyes in the dazzling light, and felt the strong fluctuation of energy around them.


    Yang Yiyun felt the wave of spatial fluctuation.


    But before long, it seemed that it was just ten breath time. I felt the dazzling light dissipated and the energy fluctuation gradually disappeared.


    Then I opened my eyes and found that the hall was no longer in ruins, but now it appeared in another space, and it was really something else.


    "It''s really... There''s another world ~"


    Duan Shengang couldn''t help saying.


    Several people are looking at it. Originally, since it is an underground world, it is at most a small space, or a cave, or an underground palace.But now it seems that everyone is wrong.


    This is just another world.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking Xueying: "is Daoer sure it''s underground?"


    "Dad, this is the underground," said the baby.


    Sister Mei said with a smile: "it should be a space with great magic power. Don''t forget that the whole holy mountain itself is a treasure. What we are looking at is a mountain, maybe just a representation."


    But in our eyes, we can see a world, to be exact, a void world.


    Out of the foot there is a road, all around the top of the sky is a sea of stars.


    And they have a white jade platform. In front of this platform is a white jade road, about three meters wide, which extends all the way. There is no end in sight. It seems that it leads to the endless sea of stars.


    "God, how can I feel that the stars in the sky above my head are living? It''s strange." Duan Shengang said.


    "Really..." Yang Yiyun is puzzled to see and feel it. It''s really a bit unusual. In his perception, the stars in the sky of the head star have energy fluctuations. In this way, Duan Shengang''s feeling is right. These stars are really alive.


    Of course, living is just a figurative metaphor, not a real life.


    But that alone shows that it''s unusual.


    There is no way to come. Now they have only a three meter white jade road in front of them. Behind them is an endless sea of stars.


    At this time, sister Mei said: "everyone be careful, it''s too weird here. Don''t leave on this platform. It seems unreal, but in fact, there is a sense of emptiness. Even I feel that there are cracks and tears in the emptiness. If I leave here, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to come back."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Mei Jie''s words and went to feel it. As Mei Jie said, in addition to the road under their feet and the starry sky around them, there was a feeling of entering the void to crack. If it was true, he would not come back.


    At this time, he felt that the danger here was beyond his imagination.


    "By the way, doesn''t dao''er say that there are people here? Why didn''t you see it? " Sister Mei remembered that Xueying said that they only appeared here after there were people underground, but now they didn''t see anyone else.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "yes."


    "Daoer, where are the people you see?" Yang Yiyun asked Xueying.


    At this time, the baby stretched out his little hand, pointed to them and said: "Dad is over there."


    Yang Yiyun and others immediately looked over.


    At first glance, nothing.


    Just when I wanted to say why I didn''t see it, it was just 30 meters to their left when it suddenly turned white.


    However, there was a round platform just like their feet, on which there were four people, not others, who were the former four members of the five elements family.


    Now both sides see each other.


    However, before the two sides could say anything, suddenly white light flashed in other places.


    One, two, three


    A strange scene came on.


    There are platforms everywhere. Each platform is 30 meters away from each other.


    Some platforms have multiple people, some have three or four, and some have one or two people.


    There are nine platforms.


    And Yang Yiyun saw that on two platforms, he saw two enemies, the strong one of xuchu and Jiuli.


    At the moment, a three meter wide white jade road appeared in front of each platform, leading to the distant star sea.


    What you can see is that these roads form vertical and horizontal lines.


    Some people look calm, others frown.


    At this moment, it is a voice of vicissitudes.


    There is no way to distinguish, so it comes, resounding through the whole space.


    I only heard: "the sky plate of void is now open, and many people are predestined. Hehe, you take yourself as a chess piece. People on each platform can take nine steps, one wrong step punishes the void, and don''t want to come out. Those who pass will take the next step, and those who finish all the nine steps will have great fortune. Taking nine steps means that they will pass the barrier, and life and death depend on each other. Those who pass the barrier will be rewarded and punished, I wish you good luck, hahaha... For many years, I finally came in one time. I''m going crazy. Hahaha, you can have a good time. It''s fun. "


    The voice came to the end and exclaimed madness.


    But it was accompanied by numbing laughter.Yang Yiyun felt uncomfortable listening, as if he had entered a big trap.


    The emperor of void? piece? play chess?


    That doesn''t sound good~


    Inexplicable sound, told them to take their own pieces, walk nine steps, each step is equivalent to a pass, there are rewards and penalties, there is life and death.


    It''s not good~


    "Who are you? Come out and pretend to be a dragon. "


    At this time, Yang Yiyun saw that the strong man of Jiuli nationality not far away roared at the void.


    The next second, a voice with banter rang out in all directions and said: "ha ha, who is I? When you haven''t passed the first level, you don''t have the right to know. Don''t make noise, otherwise I''ll make you suffer. I''m just a little kid on the second floor of Hedao. Where can I get so angry? Hum."

 Chapter 3052

    The voice with contempt and disdain, he Dao two layers in his mouth is not worth mentioning.


    It''s got everyone sucking in the air.


    What kind of existence is it that despises the strong of the second level of he Dao?


    Jiuli Zha, a powerful member of the Jiuli nationality, has a blue face. Among the more than ten people present, he is one of them, not without the second floor, but no more than one hand.


    But now it''s scorned.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    "Asshole ~"


    The nine Li chirp burst into a rage.


    When was the ancestor of the nine Li people so despised?


    What''s more, in Jiuli, it must be someone who is making trouble secretly.


    However


    The next second, jiulizha is a direct tragedy.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah... Poof ~"


    There was a flash of lightning on the top of jiulizha''s head, which fell on him. With a roar, jiulizha screamed and spat out a lot of blood, half kneeling on the ground.


    "It''s just a warning to you. If you don''t speak rudely again, we will destroy you directly. You''d better be honest in this empty world."


    The old voice is extremely overbearing.


    Now everyone is honest.


    See nine Li chirp is struck by lightning spit blood, everyone in the heart straight draw.


    Jiulizha is a strong man on the second floor of Hedao, but he is said to have vomited blood.


    What''s terrible is that up to now, everyone doesn''t know where the owner of the sound is. Even the lightning just appeared out of thin air, without any signs or rules to find.


    That''s the horror.


    It''s just that there is a natural sense of control and domineering between words, and the feeling that words will determine life and death.


    Let everyone feel the presence of non-human.


    Of course, this non-human is talking about the existence of God in God and super God.


    When I was here, it seemed that everyone didn''t know exactly where it was. It seemed that I came here for the first time.


    The punishment to Jiuli chirp, let everyone know, this powerful mysterious voice master, has extraordinary means.


    At least people can''t afford to be offended.


    Yang Yiyun also scanned all the people in the circle. In his perception, there were only five strong people on the second floor of Hedao, including jiulizha.


    And the owner of this voice is very happy about the punishment of jiulizha.


    As expected, the strong people who appear here are all the powerful people behind the main hall of the divine world.


    Some Yang Yiyun can see from his clothes, while others are enemies he has already met.


    For example, the ancient five elements family of the Tian clan was supposed to be the five powerful people in harmony with the Tao, but the blood baby killed the gold of the five elements. Now there are four people left. They are enemies.


    The second is the empty beginning of jiulizha and the thirty-three days hall.


    There is no doubt that these two men are his mortal enemies.


    The second floor of Jiuli Zha road is a difficult person to deal with.


    As for xuchu, Chunyang Vajra said before that he was the third Dharma Zun in the temple of heaven under the throne of emperor Zun. He had one level of cultivation. At this time, there were two people standing with xuchu.


    There is no doubt that there are the second Dharma Zun and the first Dharma Zun, among which the first Dharma Zun is the second level of cultivation, and the second Dharma Zun is the first level of cultivation, just like xuchu.


    The others, judging from their clothes, are all in the influence of the great hall.


    Almost none of the four WaiDao, Shennong, Chiyou, etc. left behind.


    Of course, one of the Hedao killed by the blood baby is the Hedao of the ghost world.


    When he looked at these people, Yang Yiyun also felt that almost a lot of eyes fell on him.


    To be exact, a lot of eyes are swept over the blood baby.


    There are still a lot of murderers.


    This made Yang Yiyun smile bitterly.


    But now he''s not afraid.


    Because now we all stand on the same platform, no one can get close to anyone, leaving the platform will surely fall into the void.


    And the point is that there is a more powerful and mysterious existence in this world.


    As soon as he spoke, he set the rules for everyone.


    The sky and the earth are empty.It''s not so much a heaven and earth as a chessboard.


    And it''s a game with rules.


    The person who customizes the rules of the game is the mysterious voice master.


    From now on, it can be said that everyone behind the world, or behind the chessboard, is called a chess piece.


    We have to play chess according to the rules of the mysterious man.


    Each of the nine major platforms can take nine steps forward. Of course, the nine steps forward here are not nine steps, but nine passes.


    There are rewards and punishments for every past or failure.


    It depends on the reward and punishment.


    This is a mysterious man who has the final say.


    With the precedent of jiulizha, we dare not make any mistakes now.


    The powerful second floor of Hedao was split and spit blood by a thunder and lightning. There was no resistance. Those who knew current affairs were heroes. Next, we''d better follow what the mysterious man said.


    However, it is a good thing for Yang Yiyun to come.


    Why?


    Because most of the forces on the scene were offended by him, and many of them were killed by him.


    Even if there is no direct conflict force, now because he has a blood baby, these people will certainly attack him, which means that he has to face more than ten strong forces. What''s fatal is that these strong forces are not at the level of heaven. Each of them is a powerful one, and even there are five two layers of one.


    Although now he has Duan Shengang and Mei Jie, they are all on the same floor.


    Of course, if the strength of the blood baby broke out, Yang Yiyun believes that he can deal with the two layers of he Dao, but he can''t let the blood baby fight, can he?


    At the end of the day, he''s just a baby.


    And the blood baby is full of uncertainty, Yang Yiyun does not want to let the closed disciple to take risks.


    In the face of so many strong people, if they really do it, they will certainly suffer.


    Fortunately, this is a regular chessboard world. No one can move or leave their own platform at will.


    There is a mysterious and powerful man in the dark.


    So they have an advantage here.


    At least now we don''t have to worry about being retaliated by these hostile forces.


    If they want to get back at him, they have to wait to get out of here.


    The key is


    Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get out of here.


    Everyone has entered the world of a chessboard and become pieces.


    In this seemingly quiet void world, Baoqi is full of dangers beyond their imagination.


    We can only take one step at a time.


    Everyone is on the same starting line, no one has any privileges.


    Just don''t know, this mysterious voice will be people or ghosts?


    What is the strong man?


    How to play the chessboard world here?


    Listen to the voice of laughter and talk before, it seems a bit abnormal.


    It''s like a person who has been trapped for countless years. He can''t get out of here. He''s always trapped and extremely bored. Suddenly, after a large group of them came, this person enveloped and treated them like toys. He wanted to play a game.


    But this game seems to have rewards and punishments for them. I don''t know what the rewards are, but they can be punished... Yang Yiyun is afraid that he will have to pay the price of his life.


    When Yang Yiyun was thinking about these problems in his mind, his old voice rang out again: "the first step, when you go to the next star compass, you will finish the first level. If you step on the star compass, you will be rewarded with a holy pill of Zhongshen mountain. If you don''t step on the star compass in a fragrant time, hehe... Then go to the void.


    By the way, there is no force in the void to let you return to the star compass. Of course, if you have the ability to return to the star compass, it will give you the opportunity to move on, but it is impossible to come back, ha ha... "


    The laughter is crazy, like a madman''s self talk, But everyone understood.


    Arrive at the next star compass in an hour. Everyone seems to understand that the star compass is the platform standing at the foot.


    If they can''t arrive within an hour, they will be exiled in the void. At that time, they will be exiled.If you come back within an hour, there will be a reward of Saint Dan.


    Saint Dan?


    This makes all the people look forward to it.


    There is no doubt that it is the elixir refined from the holy medicine.


    It must be a higher level pill than any other.


    It sounds simple, but you know it will never be that simple.

 Chapter 3053

    "From now on, young people, remember that you only have one hour to reach the second star compass from the star compass under your feet, otherwise you will be exiled in the void. Haha, I can finally have a good time, haha..."


    Crazy laughter resounded all over the world.


    But it''s a little scary to hear in everyone''s ears.


    How far is the next star compass?


    You don''t know.


    But the time has been set. One hour is just two hours.


    Go to the next star compass from here in two hours, otherwise it will fail.


    Either get a saint Dan reward, or be banished to the void, don''t want to come back.


    Although it is said that if you want to have the ability to return to Xingluo road again, it means that you have a chance again, but everyone knows how to come back so easily?


    It''s said to be exile, but it may mean death!


    Where is the star compass next?


    It should be right ahead, because there is no other way.


    There is only one way forward.


    "Yunzi, let''s go too. Look at those people moving." Mei elder sister reminds a way.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "good."


    Then he looked at Duan Shengang and said, "old Duan, you have to postpone. Let Xiong Huan and Yin Yang King Kong couple be in the middle. I''m in front. Sister Mei, take care of Xiong Huan. I don''t think it''s as simple as walking."


    "Well, don''t worry." Mei nods.


    In fact, we all know that it will not be so simple, just walk from the road ahead to the next star compass.


    Some of them are different from others. Except for Lao Duan, Xiong Huan and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra have not stepped into the realm of harmony.


    Yang Yiyun had to be careful.


    On this road, there must be something waiting for them.


    At the moment, all the people on the nine star compass have gone forward.


    After Yang Yiyun arranged, he also went down from the star compass. In front of him, there was only a three meter wide white jade road, suspended in the void. From both sides, there was an endless sea of stars in the void.


    If you accidentally fall down, it will be hard to come back.


    The first step out, Yang Yiyun did not find any problems, the foot is solid, which let him relax a lot.


    Then sister Mei and others followed up one by one.


    As he walked, he said: "let''s get up to 120000 spirit. This road seems very peaceful, but I always feel insecure. Don''t fall down."


    "Well, we know."


    Chunyang King Kong replied, in fact, he knew that at this time it was their couple and Xiong Huan who became a burden to everyone.


    For Chunyang King Kong, it''s really hard to feel.


    Once upon a time, Duan Shengang was the number one figure among the gods in the temple of heaven. Even Duan Shengang had to respect him and his wife. But now Duan Shengang has entered the realm of harmony, but his wife is behind him.


    In the heart is not the taste.


    But at the same time, Chunyang King Kong also took a breath away.


    We must strive to step into the realm of harmony.


    Before that mysterious old voice, he naturally heard, if successfully arrived at the next star compass, will reward a saint Dan.


    This makes Chunyang King Kong feel that this is their chance.


    If he can get a holy pill, he will step into the realm of harmony.


    When I think of this, the heart of Chunyang King Kong is extremely hot.


    Must arrive at the next star compass, he took his wife Taiyin Vajra''s hand, can''t help holding a few minutes, the latter felt, gave her husband a look of encouragement.


    Two people with the same difficulties, naturally understand each other''s mind.


    Only Xiong Huan is a very simple girl. She doesn''t think too much. She just follows Mei Jie and looks at the starry sky with curious eyes from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun is walking forward, more careful.


    He found that no one on the other roads was in a hurry, and no one rushed forward at the beginning.


    I sighed in my heart that they were all old foxes, and each one was more cautious than the other.


    May be the same as their own, will not think that this road is so easy to go.


    In their line of sight, the white jade truth at their feet has been extended to the very important sea of stars, there is no second star compass at all.This shows that the distance between the first star compass and the position of the second star compass is very far.


    In this way, it should not be much time to leave them an hour.


    It may even be that time is tight.


    If you walk slowly, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to reach the second star compass within the specified time.


    But at the beginning, everyone must be cautious, no one is stupid.


    I don''t know what will happen suddenly on this road. Judging from the crazy voice of mysterious old people, we won''t get to the second star compass safely.


    No matter Yang Yiyun, this is the consensus of all people.


    Walking carefully, walking about 100 meters, everything is calm.


    This makes everyone confused. Is there really no trouble?


    Maybe the first level is better.


    There are still many people who think so.


    Next, someone started to speed up.


    It turned into a magic light, whizzing in front of me.


    After all, there is a time limit. If you arrive at the second star compass early, not to mention the reward, at least you don''t have to worry about being exiled in the void.


    And then on the nine roads, everyone got up fast.


    "Where are we, Yunzi?"


    Mei asked after she saw it.


    Yang Yiyun also wavered in his heart.


    Then he said, "let''s hurry up."


    The voice just fell, and a cry of terror rang out.


    "Ah ~"


    "Boom ~"


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Voices of surprise, thunder, and a gust of wind came from the front.


    Yang Yiyun quickly looked at it and found that it was the first way. The man who turned into a divine light and ran forward should be a person of the Jiuli nationality in terms of clothes.


    There are different numbers of strong people from different families. For example, there are two people outside jiulizha.


    There are three of them.


    Thunder, the wind picked up the man, directly flew out, out of the white jade Avenue, into the void.


    It''s hundreds of meters away.


    In the eyes of everyone at the moment, the man was like a floating feather when he entered the void. In the absence of wind, he could only wave his limbs. It was futile to answer that Bai Yu came up again. No matter how he waved his limbs, it was like he was standing in the same place. He could not borrow any strength and was always floating in the same place.


    But they can shout.


    "Elder martial brother, help me, I can''t exert my mana ~" the man yelled.


    When the words came out, other people''s faces changed greatly.


    Now I know what it means to exile the void.


    Now it seems that after entering the void, a body of mana will be sealed and can only float in the void. Even if you see Baiyu Avenue, you can''t get through.


    But there is a chance.


    Such as getting help from others.


    But can we really help?


    At this moment, almost everyone listened.


    Jiulizha said to an old man beside him: "younger martial brother, save people ~"


    The latter immediately sent out a magic light to the people floating in the void, just like a rope.


    The mana of people on Baiyu road has not been blocked.


    The rope of divine light flies to the void.


    However


    Thirty meters away.


    A bright silver light is shining down from a star to resist the rescue.


    At the same time, the mysterious old voice rang out again: "Hey, don''t waste your mana. The maximum distance of your mana can only be 30 meters from the star drop road. If you want to save him, you should be careful, ha ha ~"


    As soon as the words came out, the latter was shocked and took back the mana.


    I dare not continue to save people.


    Although they are brothers of the same clan, since they say they can''t be saved, their mana can only reach 30 meters. If they are there, they can''t help themselves.


    This kind of time is really to take care of each other.


    "Third younger martial brother, I''m sorry. We can''t save him."


    As soon as the latter spoke, he went on.But this time I''m afraid it''s too soon.


    Lesson from the past~


    The fastest runner was struck by thunder.


    This road is not so smooth.


    There will be lightning and gales out of thin air.


    If there is no one left, it will fall into Baiyu road or Xingluo road.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the man floating in the void. He could not help shivering. He turned his head and asked, "be careful."


    This time, not only them, but all the people on the nine roads were trembling, like walking on a tightrope.


    Be on guard against lightning and strong wind that will appear out of thin air at any time.

 Chapter 3054

    A powerful man who is in exile and can''t be saved. If he wants to return to the astrolabe path, he has no magic power, just like a floating hair, floating in the void, full of despair.


    And it seems that I''ve been thinking about floating away in the void.


    No one cares where they will go.


    Because for all people, now there is the same danger, the next one is that they will be exiled into the void.


    Walking on the path of astrolabe, everyone is more and more trembling.


    Lightning and gale will appear at any time, without any sign.


    This is an unknown danger.


    It''s like when you walk in the mountain of the single wooden bridge, there will be a strong wind out of thin air. Someone attacked you from behind and let you fall off the bridge.


    "Sister Mei, everyone should pay attention to the regularity of thunder and gale. It''s too passive to know. In addition, let''s connect." Yang Yiyun spoke as he walked.


    Mei Jie is a Leng way: "how to connect?"


    "It''s all tied up so that if one of them goes wrong, the others can pull it back." Yang Yiyun replied.


    "This method can be tried." Mei nods.


    Then Yang Yiyun waved his hand, but there was a rope in his hand. It was a low-level artifact. It was the booty he got after killing the gods who chased him in the thirty-three days hall. He collected a lot of low-level artifact like this in the pot of heaven and earth.


    It is not suitable for him to use now, but it can be used in such an environment.


    Then a wave out, the rope flew out, will everyone''s wrists are connected together.


    Mainly, Yang Yiyun is afraid that if Xiong Huan and Yin Yang Vajra don''t have enough accomplishments, they will be able to protect them in a sudden situation.


    Of course, I don''t know whether this method will work.


    Just in case.


    Better protected than not.


    The strong on the nine star compass are all paying attention to each other.


    Yang Yiyun''s song has been put into practice, making many people see it.


    So one after another took out a variety of rope artifact, more than two people will be tied together.


    Of course, a person alone in the star compass can only be helpless.


    For example, Yang Yiyun saw that an old man in Ji''s clothes was alone, but he was one of the five strong men in the second floor of Hedao.


    For the Ji family, when he killed the little elder martial sister of the Ji family, he didn''t see this strong man. Moreover, the Ji family didn''t take part in the action of unifying Dao into the world of gods. Since then, the Ji family has directly announced the closure of the mountain. Now, I didn''t expect that the Ji family has also come to a strong man.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have enough fleas. Now his enemies are not just Ji''s.


    In addition to the Ji family, there is another person who is also alone. Yang Yiyun finds that he is really predestined. He seems to be a strong man of Shennong family, and in his perception, he is also a strong man of two levels of harmony.


    Only these two people are alone in the road.


    There are at least two people on the other seven star roads.


    No more than four, of course.


    Only they are six and a half in a row.


    There is a number of advantages, the existence of blood baby really eye-catching.


    If it were outside, Yang Yiyun estimated that they would have been attacked by a group of people. Fortunately, now here, no one can cross the nine roads.


    Every road is like a 30 meter gap, which is void.


    There''s no need to worry about being attacked by enemies.


    Everybody keep going


    Then it was hundreds of meters ahead, and there was no lightning or gale.


    But no one relaxed. Who knows when the next storm will start?


    The mysterious strong man is a madman, who plays with everyone as a toy. I think it will never make everyone feel better.


    When Yang Yiyun just thought about it in his heart, it suddenly changed.


    "Boom..."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Lightning and thunder, strong wind.


    Sure enough, there was no sign.


    It''s time to come.


    "You know it won''t be easy." Yang Yiyun muttered.The whole body is full of divine light, the divine light protects the body, and the mana moves to the legs.


    But there was no trace of thunder and gale, and it was directly on the body.


    Thunder and lightning fell from the head, making the body numb and almost unconscious.


    Then there was a strong wind. It seemed that a pair of giant hands fell on the body and wanted to push down the Xingluo road.


    This time, the area of thunder and gale is so large that everyone is in the range.


    Fortunately, with the lessons learned from the past, everyone was ready to respond almost at the moment of thunder and gale.


    Although it''s hard to be struck by thunder and lightning, it''s not fatal. It''s numbing and out of balance.


    The strong wind will push us down the star road.


    But Xiuwei resisted.


    Lightning and gales disappear in a flash.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun found that Xiong Huan had been blown away. Fortunately, there was a rope on his wrist. He pulled Xiong Huan and didn''t fly out. When the thunder and wind passed, Xiong Huan fell on Baiyu road again.


    The couple of Yin Yang Vajra also swayed violently, but at the end of the period, Shen just steadied them.


    This wave has finally passed without danger.


    The situation on the other eight star roads is not much different.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the less you will be affected. With preparation, this time is more violent than the previous time. However, every time you leave Xingluo road and are exiled into the void, there are several waves of people. After this time, it is found that Yang Yiyun''s method of connecting each other with ropes is much safer. Just now, everyone is connected with each other, It has indeed played a role of mutual restraint.


    After the calm, many people can''t help but look at Yang Yiyun.


    To this, Yang is just a bit of a mouth.


    Keep going.


    The past time is not enough for an hour to go on at such a speed.


    We have to speed up.


    "Sister Mei, we need to speed up. According to the lightning and hand gale impact just now, our method is feasible and can deal with emergencies, don''t you think?" Yang Yiyun is ready to speed up.


    "OK, I don''t think it''s a big problem. This is just the first level. Compared with the nine levels, the most difficult one is in the back. We can speed up the blocks. Even if we lose the center of gravity, as long as one of us works hard, we can stabilize and speed up." Sister Mei nodded in agreement.


    "OK, let''s go."


    After Yang Yiyun opened his mouth, he let go of his pace and took the lead. Before, he was careful. This time, he stepped into mana adding, which was more than ten times faster.


    In fact, Yang had a bold conjecture in his mind. He just wanted to have a try. He thought that lightning and gale appeared regularly.


    If it can be confirmed, then they should be able to pass easily.

 Chapter 3055

    The reason why Yang Yiyun conjectures that lightning and gale are regular is that he saw two times that when lightning and gale rise, there are always stars twinkling in the overhead sky.


    This is a subtle discovery, but in Yang Yiyun''s view, it is the key point.


    If he hadn''t observed the stars above his head just now, he couldn''t have found them.


    The key point of this discovery is that when the stars twinkle, there will be lightning and wind. The time difference between them can be almost ignored, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, this is a major discovery.


    Maybe this will be their chance.


    He believes that not everyone can find such details.


    Now he found out.


    So he took Mei Jie and others to speed up.


    In less than ten minutes, the six of them turned into six divine lights, flying thousands of meters on the Xingluo road.


    Yang Yiyun has been observing the changes of stars in the sky.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the stars above his head were shining again.


    Yang Yiyun quickly stopped and said, "stop, defend."


    Mei Jie and others hear Yang Yiyun speak, almost instinctively stop, each urged the mana.


    Just as Yang Yiyun opened his mouth, thunder and gusts of wind burst out.


    "Boom ~"


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    For a moment, the familiar thunder and lightning deepened, and the huge force of the strong wind came out of thin air.


    But... This time with Yang Yiyun''s reminder, we are more relaxed than before.


    Lightning and gale come and go quickly.


    This time, we just shake our bodies, and the impact is negligible.


    "Hoo, God, you are too God ~"


    Duan Shengang flattered.


    "Meng is right, but we can''t be careless. Who knows what''s waiting for us next? Let''s go on when we''re ready." Yang Yiyun smiles, modest in his mouth, but full of pride in his tone.


    In one side of the void, there are many strong people, but he discovered this subtle change.


    It''s false to say there''s no pride.


    "Hehe, what does the God say?" Duan Shengang said with a smile.


    Since his cultivation, Duan''s mood and temperament have changed, and he has become more open-minded. These changes are subtle, and Duan Shengang himself has not found them.


    In the eyes of the couple, Lao Duan''s flattery turned his eyes.


    My heart is sour.


    But there is no way, who let Duan Shen just early they did not cross that barrier.


    But the couple secretly vowed that they would step into the realm of harmony.


    "OK, let''s go on ~"


    Yang Yiyun knows that time is no longer waiting. It has been half an hour since the beginning, and there is still half an hour left. If they can''t reach the second star compass, their ending will still be exiled in the void.


    At this time, sister Mei said, "Yunzi, you see someone is catching up."


    When Yang Yiyun heard Mei''s words, he looked back and found that Jiuli Zha had brought his Jiuli people and the strong man of Ji''s family, who had turned into three gods and soon equalled them.


    At this time, the thunder also sounded.


    It seems that the three strong men have been prepared for a long time, and they have been able to avoid the impact of lightning and gale in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found a problem.


    That is, this time, lightning and gale did not appear as a whole, but came one after another.


    Or manipulated.


    And the person who controls it is undoubtedly a mysterious person.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart: "it seems that he is not the only one who has made the slight changes of thunder and wind."


    But it''s normal to think about it. People who can become strong at the level of harmony can be said to be the best and the best.


    If he can find it, others will find it. At most, it only means that he reacts faster than others.


    He muttered to himself that he had to work hard, let alone underestimate anyone.


    "Let''s go ~"


    Yang Yiyun takes a look at the three people in Jiuli and takes Mei Jie and others to move on.


    So far, we have not come to the end, or we have not seen the second star compass, which only shows that the road ahead is still very long and we can not relax.¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun and his party left, jiulizha and Ji''s strong three, who were slightly inferior to them, stopped for a moment.


    Just after the impact of a wave of lightning and gale, I want to take a breath. The impact of lightning and gale is not an ordinary force, even if they are strong at the level of he Dao, they feel tired.


    Behind jiulizha is the younger martial brother jiuliluo. Seeing Yang Yiyun and others disappear, jiuliluo said: "the elder martial brother is really evil. He is the first one to find the rule of stars twinkling."


    "Come on, let''s follow. I suspect he may have known about the changes here." Nine Li chirps to say.


    "How can I see it?" Nine Li falls to ask a way.


    "He took the blood baby with him. Don''t forget that the blood baby is a congenital spirit bred from the world of gods. To say that the understanding of this world may be the key." Nine Li Cha road.


    "It''s really possible..."


    Two people talk between again and again.


    They also observed the changes of the stars, thus speeding up the speed, but now it seems that the bet is right, but they think that Yang Yiyun can be so fast because of the help of the blood baby.


    This logic is very reliable.


    It''s just that they don''t know that Yang Yiyun discovered the problem by his own observation this time.


    There was no blood baby.


    However, in the following several levels, blood baby really played a huge role, at least at the moment Yang Yiyun did not know.


    The strong man of Ji family also narrowed his eyes and turned into a divine light. He flew away, and was on the same level with the brothers of jiulizha.


    What''s different is that we are going forward on our own way


    ¡­¡­


    As Yang Yiyun expected, the twinkling of stars is a sign of lightning and gale. In the next step, as long as there is twinkling of stars in the overhead sky, there will be lightning and gale impact in less than three breath time.


    Fortunately, when they are ready, they can get out of danger every time.


    After four times of lightning and strong wind, Yang Yiyun finally saw the appearance of a second star compass in his sight.


    He was overjoyed: "there are still 100 meters left. We have arrived."


    In fact, we set foot on the second star compass.


    It doesn''t look any different from the first star compass.


    But there is no way forward.


    No matter three seven twenty-one, Yang Yiyun several people first boarded the star compass.


    Finally, he arrived at the second star compass within the prescribed time, so that he would not be exiled to the void.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun has calculated in his heart that they still have more than ten minutes to reach the time set by the mysterious man, and they finished ahead of time.


    But


    It''s also at this time that changes happen.


    A few of them just stepped on the second star compass, when they didn''t have time to breathe, suddenly the star compass at their feet was busy.


    "Boom ~"


    But a white flame rose from under my feet.


    At the same time, there was a loud wind in my ears.


    "Defense ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly.


    Mana flows all over the body, and at the same time, Xiong Huan is enveloped in his mana with a wave of his hand.


    And Mei Jie and Duan Shengang also have a tacit understanding, the Yin and Yang Vajra couple each protected in the mana.


    Xiong Huan and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra are both at the regular level of heaven. They can''t stop the sudden white flame.


    Just for a moment, under the fire and the accompanying strong wind, the six people fell on the star compass.


    Fortunately, the area of the star compass is large enough, not that the star compass is only three meters wide.


    With Yang Yiyun, six people were blown to the edge.


    Fire and wind come and go quickly.


    There are no signs.


    If it''s not enough, don''t burn the rope on their wrists.


    Although a little embarrassed, but it is not dangerous.


    Yang Yiyun feels that this is the deliberate prank of the mysterious man, and he will punish them.


    After standing up, Yang Yiyun said, "are you all right?"


    "Nothing..."


    Several people get up to each other.


    Xiong Huan and Yin Yang couple were also not injured under the protection of Yang Yiyun, Mei Jie and Duan Shengang.But since the temperature of the flame just now is terrible, it''s really not the level of heaven that can resist. If you stick to your body, you have to peel off your skin.


    This made Yang Yiyun curse himself in his heart.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun breathed out a foul breath.


    At this time, the mysterious old voice rang out: "Hey, you will be smart, but this is just the beginning, and then there are the third to the ninth tubes waiting for you.


    As the first to achieve the goal, you will be rewarded with one bottle and three pills. Oh, by the way, you can also ask a question, which can be regarded as a reward for you. "


    As the sound fell, Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed with silver, and a bottle of pills appeared. At the same time, a white jade road appeared in their eyes and extended into the distance


    There is no doubt that this path leads to the third star compass, or the third level star compass.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun reached out and pinched the pill bottle in his hand, he opened it and saw that there were three milky white pills in the inner seed. They looked ordinary, without any red lines, and even without the powerful energy fluctuation in his imagination.


    This made him mutter: "this is... Saint Dan? Can''t it be fake? "


    There was a big thunder in the starry sky.


    Then the mysterious old voice angrily said: "son of a bitch, you are doubting this seat, what do you know? The elixir of the holy way, return to nature. In fact, you can understand it. Tell you boy, three elixirs are enough to make the three heavenly ways around you step into the same way."


    After Yang Yiyun heard this, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. The answer was just what he wanted, and it was intentional.


    Just right~


    The three holy elixirs just separated Xiong Huan and Yin Yang Vajra couple. If they can really make them step into the realm of harmony, then they will be a great help to break through the next barrier. At least they don''t need to distract their energy to protect them.


    And when he sits down, there will be three paths. What a chance?


    Yang Yiyun is excited to think about it.


    I didn''t expect to get the first prize, and there was a reward.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Lian said: "don''t blame me, elder. I just said it casually. I believe it."


    "Hum, boy, you still have a chance to ask questions to me. Please ask quickly, and I won''t wait." The voice of the mysterious old man was very uncomfortable.


    Yang Yiyun quickly realized that, yes, in addition to two more pills, there is also an opportunity to ask questions.


    That''s what I want.


    Yang Yiyun blurted out to the sky: "who are you

 Chapter 3056

    When Yang Yiyun asked this question, Mei Jie and others were confused.


    What kind of operation is this?


    Can you make a point?


    What''s the problem?


    In this environment full of unknown dangers, can''t you ask what accidents will happen on the Star Road, so as to reduce the risk?


    Including Mei Jie, they are speechless about Yang Yiyun.


    Even the mysterious person who was asked by Yang Yiyun didn''t respond for a moment. Maybe he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would ask such an extraordinary question day, did he?


    It took about ten minutes for the old voice of the other party to ring.


    "Hey, hey, you are a little interesting ~"


    Obviously, the mysterious man was surprised by Yang Yiyun''s wonderful question.


    Then he confirmed: "are you sure you want to ask this question


    At the moment, the mysterious person seems to give Yang Yiyun a chance, which means that you should ask questions again, don''t waste your precious questions.


    But


    Yang is like a muscle.


    Grinning, he continued to repeat: "who is the elder?"


    The problem was repeated word for word.


    "Yunzi..."


    At this time, sister Mei was worried.


    However, Yang raised his hand and motioned to Mei not to speak.


    Obviously he''s going to stick to his questions.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old voice of the mysterious man began to laugh and resound all over the world.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Hahaha... Well, I''ll tell you, I''m not a human..."


    When the mysterious old voice said this, the voice disappeared.


    And at the same time, there are six ways of God light quickly.


    But jiulizha and Ji''s family still have some strong people coming. These people also hear the dialogue between the mysterious man and Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, they were curious about who the mysterious person would be, but they didn''t expect that at the end, there was no voice.


    Curious and anxious, they set foot on their respective star compasses.


    At the same time, the fire and the wind burst out.


    They had the same experience as Yang Yiyun and others.


    They were all burned by the flame of the second star compass mountain.


    There was a scream


    "Ah..."


    Obviously, without any preparation in mind, he was burned by the flame on the star compass and suffered a loss.


    But the flame appears fast and disappears fast.


    No one died, but it was inevitable that several people would be injured.


    After a time of confusion, they got up and looked at Yang Yiyun and others for the first time.


    In fact, they all want to hear what the mysterious man said to Yang Yiyun.


    In other words, Yang Yiyun asked the identity of the mysterious man and who he was.


    Before, we only heard that "this seat is not a person.".


    If this is put in the Terran, it sounds derogatory.


    But in the protoss or mysterious people, it''s no surprise that there are countless Protoss in the three realms, and the human race is not the dominator in the ancient history.


    There are many Protoss, known as the gods of all nations.


    Mysterious people say that I''m not human, it''s normal.


    For Yang Yiyun, there is a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    The answer has been obtained. The second half of the mystery man is what he says. Only he can hear it.


    Think back to the old voice in my mind just now.


    "I am the spirit of the chessboard in the void emperor''s plate, or the most precious spirit of the temples, which was created by the emperor. You can call me Xingluo."


    Although it''s a short sentence, it''s shocking to hear from Yang Yi.


    Because the information revealed in this sentence seems to him to be very big.


    The mysterious and old voice is the order of the void emperor plate, and it can also be said that it is the spirit of the gods and temples.


    The temple of the gods, the void, the heaven and the earth are one.


    It''s a treasure.


    The other side is a spirit like existence, called Xingluo.There is also in Yang Yiyun''s understanding, although the temples have become ruins, the real core should be the void emperor plate, but it is complete.


    Because the heaven and earth here form a world of their own, and Qi Qi Ling Xing Luo still exists, which shows that the real core of the temple of the gods is not abandoned.


    Since Xingluo tells him his secret, it''s a great chance for him.


    What opportunities?


    This opportunity is


    Qi Ling


    The existence of artifact is in charge of artifact. If artifact has no owner, doesn''t it mean that others will have a chance to get artifact and become the new owner of artifact?


    So Yang Yiyun''s heart was a little hot.


    At this time, just listen to the mysterious voice or the voice of Xingluo ring out again: "you arrive at the specified time, reward a saint Dan."


    With the closing of the voice, six holy elixirs appeared on the compass of the other six stars.


    No matter how many people there are on each star compass or how few people there are, it''s just one.


    Not one for each.


    Each received the saint Dan.


    Among them, one of the four great outsiders, the man of guangzhutian, said, "why is that boy three? It''s not fair."


    "Yes, we also want three. Can we also ask questions?" The strong man of Ji family also spoke.


    "Yes, why is that boy the three saints..."


    All the people on the six platforms are full of words and are envious of Yang Yiyun''s words.


    However


    "Boom ~"


    "Gua noise ~ Yang Yiyun is the first person to arrive at the second star compass. To ask three holy dans a question is the extra reward as the first place. If these wastes have anything to complain about and have the ability to get the first place in the next third level, there will still be extra reward. Don''t Gua noise."


    The sound of Xingluo is accompanied by the sound of thunder. No one dares to speak now.


    Think about it, who let them not be the first?


    In the face of the mysterious old voice, no one dares to speak.


    At most, when they look at Yang Yiyun, their eyes are full of jealousy.


    With a smile, Yang glanced at those people with disdain. Then he took out three holy pills and gave them to Xiong Huan and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra. He said, "take it and refine quickly. It depends on your own nature if you can step into the realm of harmony."


    "Thank you brother Yun ~" Xiong Huan belongs to the innocent, heartless kind. He takes the holy pill and swallows it to practice.


    At this moment, the couple of Yin Yang and Vajra are all red.


    The couple never thought that Yang Yiyun would bring out Shengdan to them.


    They naturally know the value of Shengdan, and they are even more proud of it. However, Yang Yiyun said it and gave it. For a moment, the couple were moved.


    "Come on, don''t be sensational. We need to practice as soon as possible. Time doesn''t wait for us. After you break through, our overall strength will be great. There are still seven barriers waiting for us. Only by working together can we tide over the difficulties together. If you break through in this world, our pressure will be less."


    Yang Yiyun looked at the couple and said.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Unconsciously, Chunyang King Kong''s name for Yang Yiyun became God. In his heart, Yang Yiyun asked them to call God Zun instead of the master after Duan Shen broke through. However, this move moved his heart, and Chunyang King Kong called God to show his kindness.


    After kowtowing, the couple didn''t refuse. They accepted the holy pill and began to practice. They also knew that Yang Yiyun was true. As long as they broke through their cultivation, they would have less burden and help everyone.


    After Xiong Huan and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra entered the state of cultivation, Yang Yiyun looked at Mei Jie and Duan Shengang and said, "don''t you blame me


    Mei Jie white, Yang Yiyun one eye way: "Saint Dan give them three more important than us, what''s strange?"


    Duan Shengang flattered and said, "God is wise and powerful."


    He just observed that when Chunyang Vajra called God Lord Yang Yiyun, Yang Yiyun seemed to be happy, so he even called God Lord.


    "Ha ha, you can flatter me." Yang Yiyun laughed and scolded Duan Shengang.


    Here, Yang Yiyun talked and laughed.


    On other platforms, people have different eyes.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was really bold. Shengdan didn''t leave it to himself. Instead, he gave it to your subordinates, an unusual boy~"Boom..."


    The time to speak, the remaining three star compass on the people also arrived, almost in the last few minutes.


    All of them arrived at the appointed time.


    Except for one of the Jiuli people who was exiled in the void at the beginning, the others were in a mess, but they all arrived at the appointed time.


    In fact, we are not surprised at this. This is just the first pass. It can be said that it is the simplest pass. If we can''t pass this pass, we are also ashamed of the cultivation of harmony.

 Chapter 3057

    Of course, no one was spared. Although they all got on the second star compass in the most prescribed time, everyone was in a mess.


    One thing is very clear, that is, everyone is jealous of Yang Yiyun.


    The boy won the first place, won three holy pills, and asked a question, which is the envy of many people.


    I don''t know what question Yang Yiyun asked?


    We all know about Yang Yiyun''s situation. There are all disciples and grandchildren of heaven''s order under their seats. Although they are not together, they exchange information. After Yang Yiyun enters the realm of the gods, he can kill a lot.


    It can be said that Yang Yiyun has offended most of the forces of the Great Hall of the divine world.


    Although they know it, they don''t have the face to take revenge on Yang Yiyun. Only when they learned that Xueying was born, Jiuli Zha found Yang Yiyun, but they all suffered a loss.


    Now that Yang Yiyun has stepped into the level of he Dao, everyone present is in fact afraid.


    After all, Yang Yiyun is in harmony with Tao, the woman around him is in harmony with Tao, and there is a strange blood baby, and Duan Shengang is also in harmony with Tao.


    If Zhenrong wants to move Yang Yiyun, he really has to weigh it up.


    Besides, now that everyone is on the same road, we can''t move him.


    ¡­¡­


    As Qi Ling Xing Luo said, those who meet the requirements will be rewarded by Sheng Dan.


    And there is a star compass in front of each star compass.


    Next


    The voice of Qi Ling Xing Luo rang out again: "Hey, guys, the third level starts, and the time is still an hour. I wish you good luck, but this time is not as easy as before. It''s going to be dead. Ha ha... Of course, the reward should be rich.


    If you arrive at the third star compass within the specified time, you can get the holy instrument reward. However, only three holy instruments, and only the first three who arrive at the star compass, can get the holy instrument reward. The first one will have the priority to choose one of the holy instruments, but the second and third one will have the opportunity to ask questions to you.


    As for those other than three, there will be no reward, and those who fail to reach the third compass within the prescribed time will be punished. From now on. "


    After everyone arrived, Qi Ling also began to announce the beginning of the third level.


    The fixed time hasn''t changed, it''s still an hour, but this time it stops in everyone''s ears, but it''s still dignified in their heart.


    Because Qi Lingxing Luo said that this time, people will die.


    But the rewards are not bad.


    Holy instrument!


    It''s not a sacred instrument that they can refine. It''s a legendary sacred instrument.


    Three, and only for the top three.


    Other places, even if they reach the third star compass within the prescribed time, are not rewarded. If they do not reach the third star compass within the prescribed time, they will be punished.


    What is the punishment tool? Lingxingluo didn''t say, but if you think about it, it won''t be easy.


    It puts a lot of pressure on everyone in the invisible center.


    In addition


    Everyone''s heart is full of passion for the holy instrument.


    There are not many holy vessels in the whole divine world. Even if there are, they are in the hands of a few people.


    Everybody wants it.


    When the words of Qi Ling Xing Luo come down, all the people on the eight star compass move, step on the Star Road, and go to the third star compass.


    The nine star compass moved eight times, and the one who didn''t move was Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t move. Naturally, Xiong Huan and the couple of yin and yang are still in the state of cultivation. They have to wait for the three of them to complete their cultivation.


    "Let''s wait." Yang Yiyun said to Mei Jie.


    "Well, wait." Mei nods. She understands Yang Yiyun''s temperament and can''t let him leave his companion.


    It''s been a little time for Xiong Huan and his three men to take the holy pill. Whether they can break through it depends on their nature, but Yang Yiyun thinks it''s not a big problem, because the spirit Xingluo speaks from the heart. If a holy pill goes down, it can make the way of heaven step into the way of harmony.


    Now it''s a matter of time.


    From the beginning of Qi Ling Xing Luo, they had only one hour.


    Sometimes time is infinite for gods. They don''t have to worry about time at all, but it is at this time that time is very precious to them.


    Xiong Huan''s cultivation didn''t take a moment. For all of them, it would be a danger. At least they would be exiled into the void. At the same time, they didn''t know what punishment they would receive.Within an hour, they must reach the third star compass.


    But now we have to wait for Xiong Huan.


    To tell you the truth, it''s false to say that I''m not worried.


    But there is no way. Xiong Huan and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra have already taken the holy pill and entered the cultivation state. They can''t interrupt their cultivation. It''s impossible. At this time, it''s unexpected to interrupt their advanced path.


    Yang Yiyun can''t.


    Now we can only count on the effect of Saint Dan.


    This is Shengdan. If it is effective, the breakthrough time will be greatly shortened.


    Time goes by.


    Yang Yiyun is calm on the surface. Mei Jie stands beside him quietly, but Duan Shengang is a little worried.


    Old Duan knew very well what would be waiting for them if they could not reach the third star compass within the prescribed time.


    But God Yang Yiyun did not speak, and he did not dare to say anything.


    However, half an hour later, Duan Shen just saw that Xiong Huan and his three men were still quiet. At this time, he was worried. Looking at Yang Yiyun, he couldn''t help saying, "God, I don''t want to stay here and protect the Dharma for them. You and master Mei go to the third star compass, or we will be exiled or punished."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun began to worry.


    Naturally, he is very clear that what Duan Shengang said is reasonable.


    But what if something happens?


    No matter Xiong Huan or Yin Yang couple, he doesn''t want to make any mistakes.


    "Wait a minute." Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth.


    If the three people still don''t move, then he will accept Duan Shengang''s suggestion. If they don''t move, it will be the result of the collapse of the whole army.


    Soon half an hour arrived.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was not allowed to wait any longer. There was still half an hour left. They had to go from the second star compass to the third star compass. It must be difficult to walk in the middle. I don''t know if he had enough time. But now half an hour is the maximum he can wait.


    "Hoo ~"


    When he was about to open his mouth, he saw Xiong Huan''s whole body glowing with blood, and then the couple of yin and Yang also radiated divine light.


    He was overjoyed. It was a sign that the three were going to break through.


    "Roar ~"


    The next second Xiong Huan roared, but he was in a crazy state. The strong breath came out. Yang Yiyun finally laughed, and Xiong Huan finally broke through to a level of harmony.


    "Boom ~"


    Two roars came from the couple.


    The couple also stepped into the road of marriage.


    "Shengdan is really powerful ~"


    Yang Yiyun muttered to himself.


    "Now you can rest assured." Sister Mei said with a smile.


    The bottom line time in her heart is half an hour for Xiong Huan, and if half an hour has passed and they haven''t broken through, she will suggest Yang Yiyun to set out. Fortunately, they have finally broken through and successfully stepped into a level of harmony.


    "OK, OK ~"


    Duan Shengang is also a stone.


    "Brother Yun, I broke through ~"


    Xiong Huan''s blood light dissipates, his crazy state disappears, and he returns to his normal human shape. He is still a demon like figure with a strange face. He is happy to run to Yang Yiyun and shake his arm.


    "Keke ~ Huanhuan is very powerful ~"


    Feeling the shape of the bear''s body, Yang''s face turned red. He swallowed his mouth and sneaked a glance at Mei Mei.


    Mei Jie stares at Dan Feng and looks at Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    This makes Yang and embarrassed: "this girl has always been so crazy, cough ~"


    Fortunately, at this time, the couple completed their cultivation and came to thank Yang Yiyun, which finally solved Yang''s embarrassment.


    "Thank you for God''s re creation. Our couple have stepped into the path of harmony, and will be devoted to God in the future."


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and said, "well, it''s all good things, but now is not the time to be polite. We only have half an hour left. Hurry up and go. There''s no time."


    With that, Yang Yiyun nodded to Mei Jie. He was still the first to turn around and set foot on the Baiyu road to the third star compass.


    Although time is running out, Yang is proud. From now on, they are the combination of the seven powerful players at the level of Hedao. They have more confidence in the next breakthrough.

 Chapter 3058

    After waiting for Xiong Huan and Yin Yang Vajra for half an hour, half the time passed, but Yang Yiyun was definitely worth it.


    The realm of harmony~


    There''s not much of this divine world.


    Now more than a dozen people in the void add up to 20 or 30.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, this may be the number of eight or nine people who are strong in the whole divine world. Therefore, it is gratifying to say that there are three great Hedao around him.


    And half the time, for them, there is still a great chance to get to the third star compass within the prescribed time.


    The point is that now, they are all at the same level.


    Although all the others, including Xueying, are of the first level of cultivation of Hedao, the strength of Xueying is calculated separately. If this child really breaks out, he can definitely fight against the strong of the second level of Hedao.


    In this way, the combination of other forces is the stronger one among all forces.


    Of course, if other forces unite, they will have no advantage in number. However, Yang Yiyun believes that the probability of these forces really uniting is very small.


    In his opinion, there is nothing to worry about for the time being.


    Now the point is to break through.


    Qi Ling Xing Luo said nine passes, each pass is dependent on fortune and misfortune, it depends on who is lucky.


    For him, after opening the door, there are several major hurdles to follow. If he can fight, he will fight. If he can''t, he will keep stable.


    The key is to pass the test smoothly.


    It is also clear that the lower the level, the more difficult it will be.


    We should be careful in everything. Preservation is the most important thing.


    Of course, he will never give up what he should fight for.


    In this world of void, the danger is indeed great, but it is also full of opportunities.


    Whether we can improve our strength is the key.


    He doesn''t want anything now, just wants to improve his strength.


    One floor is the starting point. There are four floors behind.


    Only when he really reached three or more levels of he Dao could he meet the requirements of his heart. After he went out, he said that he would go to find emperor Zun, and Emperor Zun''s cultivation was in the stage of five levels of he Dao.


    If he doesn''t have more than three levels of strength, even if he goes out from here, it''s useless.


    The nine passes here seem dangerous, but they are full of opportunities.


    This has been confirmed.


    In the first level, he was awarded the holy elixir. He won three holy elixirs, which made Xiong Huan and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra achieve the unity of Tao.


    Next, if you can reach the third three-star compass, Qi Lingxing Luo said that there will be three holy weapons waiting for you.


    I believe it will be more and more difficult in the future, but according to this rhythm, the reward will be more and more rich, which means that the strength will get strength.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say it, but he was really eager.


    We have to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    They set foot on the white jade road to the third star compass.


    What will happen on the way to this level is still unknown.


    Will there be thunder and gale?


    Or the white light before?


    Yang Yiyun worries and expects.


    In the face of austerity, his blood was boiling.


    At the beginning, he took the lead and left quickly. He was half an hour behind others. They had to catch up.


    Even if you can''t get the place, you should ensure that you arrive within the specified time. It''s a good thing not to be punished.


    I don''t know what will happen this time?


    Is it still related to the twinkling of stars in the overhead sky?


    Can there be omens?


    Thinking like this in my heart, my step is faster and faster.


    About a few hundred meters after going out.


    All of a sudden.


    "Boom ~"


    But at the foot of the White Jade Road, the fire was born out of thin air.


    "Defense ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared and turned on the mana for the first time.


    In fact, other people didn''t need him to remind them to defend themselves in the first time. Everyone had the previous experience, so naturally they were extremely cautious."Hoo Hoo ~"


    With the appearance of the flame, there was also a strong wind.


    The fire is not ordinary, and the wind is still powerful.


    In a flash, everyone''s body is burned by fire, and his body can''t help moving under the impact of strong wind. An carelessness is the result of falling down.


    Although these flames are domineering and have great destructive power, they can be defended as long as they have deep mana, and they can''t hurt the body. However, the tricky part is that they consume a lot of mana.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun felt that he consumed nearly one third of his energy.


    And this is not the most fatal, fatal is, out of thin air with the wind, to blow them down the white jade road.


    That''s the most dangerous thing.


    If it''s blown down, it''s an accidental banishment of the void.


    Yang Yiyun roared, but it directly prompted the ten avenue trees to appear.


    Tao tree appeared and took root in Baiyu Road, so he stabilized his figure for the first time, and now he fell down Baiyu road.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun Yu Guangzhong saw several other people, each burst out of mana, one by one were blown by the strong wind.


    "Roar ~"


    Xiong Huan was so worried that he went crazy. He stamped his feet and finally stabilized himself.


    Mei Jie''s whole body is shining with gold, but she also stays at the edge of Baiyu Avenue.


    The couple of Yin Yang and Vajra hold hands together. Under the magic power, they didn''t fall down.


    At the moment, Duan Shengang is at the end, but his reaction is slow. Although he uses all his mana to resist the impact of divine fire and gale, he becomes a hapless ghost and falls out of Baiyu Avenue.


    Baiyu Avenue, which is only three meters wide, will be attacked by divine fire and strong wind without any signs. It is risky for anyone.


    "Ah ~"


    Duan Shengang cried out in horror, because he knew that after he left Baiyu Avenue, he was unexpectedly exiled and void could not come back.


    Everyone would be in a panic.


    "Lao Duan ~"


    Yang Yiyun is worried.


    "Ow ~" just at this time, a dragon''s sound sounded.


    Between Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie, she is glittering with gold. A dragon tail comes out of her body, but it''s on Duan Shengang.


    "Touch ~"


    In a flash of lightning, sister Mei strikes the dragon and swings her tail. She pulls Duan Shengang back and lands on Baiyu Avenue.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun was greatly relieved.


    At this time, the sacred fire and the strong wind also disappeared, coming and going quickly.


    Everything has returned to calm.


    It''s just everybody gasping.


    Duan Shengang''s face turned pale. After breathing heavily, he got up and said to sister Mei, "thank you for saving my life."


    "Get up and do a good defense. This is the beginning. Let''s go hand in hand." Sister Mei is calm.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "just now we should walk hand in hand. If the artifact level rope under the divine fire doesn''t work, it will be burned to ashes in an instant."


    Just like this, everyone consumes a lot of mana.


    Yang Yiyun still had Shura pills in his hand. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate to wave his hand. No one divided the three Shura pills and said, "it''s in his mouth to replenish mana at any time. Next, I don''t know how many times we have to meet the consumption of divine fire. Everyone is ready. Let''s continue to start. Time is not waiting for us."

 Chapter 3059

    This road is destined to be more difficult than in the first stage, but it is not impossible to overcome.


    From sister Mei''s rescue of Duan Shengang, we can see that unity is the best way to tide over the difficulties.


    There was a fire and a gale on the circuit.


    The previous section is a thunderstorm. It can be seen that the difficulty of each pass is uncertain. Only the gale happens every time, because it is necessary to blow people down Baiyu road.


    Want to wait until the reward, want to enter the next level, must pass many levels.


    As long as you find a way, it''s not impossible.


    Many people have the advantage of many people.


    At least Yang Yiyun thinks that in the next section of the road, they can fully cope with it.


    As long as the problem of preventing being impacted by the strong wind is solved, the burning of Shenhuo is not a problem.


    Because he has shuradan in his hand to add mana.


    The defense of divine fire consumes the most mana. Once the mana is consumed excessively, there is a danger of being attacked by the strong wind.


    Because the magic fire consumes mana, it will be attacked by the gale if the mana is not enough.


    After avoiding the first wave, Yang Yiyun took the lead and continued to fly away.


    This time, he knew that it was impossible to look at the stars above his head. The magic fire came directly from the white jade road without any sign.


    He let everyone run mana defense all the way. Although it consumes more mana, it can also ensure that they can react at the first time. If anyone around them is in danger of falling into Baiyu Road, everyone can do it.


    This is a complete strategy that can be thought of.


    Facts have proved that his method is feasible. In the next step, they have met the impact of three times.


    Because of the magic protection that can be turned on at any time, and the fact that everyone is walking hand in hand, there is no danger at all.


    After the third wave of shock, Yang Yiyun finally saw people in his sight.


    But


    The man I saw was a little miserable.


    Why miserable?


    It''s because this person is floating in the void.


    It''s obviously the unfortunate one under the impact.


    The one who sees through is a powerful person of Chiyou.


    Yang Yiyun just took a look of sympathy, and then continued to move forward. At this time, no one could help that person.


    After walking a little further, Yang finally saw most of the people.


    They finally caught up with the big army.


    And the reason why we can catch up is that there is a magic road in our sight.


    From the beginning of the irregular appearance, to now see the flame on the surface of the road.


    The flames on the eight white jade roads are three feet high, and some people can still be in the flames.


    In this world of void, there is a limit to the height of flight. The height of three feet is the limit, which is equivalent to blocking the road.


    If you want to move on, you have to step into the fire.


    That''s what killed me.


    It looks like the flames are wobbling, obviously with the wind.


    I don''t know how long the road of Shenhuo is.


    At this time, there is not much time. It will be more than ten minutes, and it will be more than one hour.


    Yang Yiyun stops in front of the flame path, and he can feel the strong temperature 20 or 30 meters away. This shows that the temperature of the flame path on the surface is much higher than that before.


    "What about Yunzi?"


    Mei also felt the pressure.


    "Time is running out, there is no choice. I watch the swing of the flame. I think the wind power in this section of the sacred fire road should not be so strong. The key point is that the sacred fire power has increased. We can only stick to our heads. How many shuradan do we have in our hands?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "I''ve consumed one and two more." Sister Mei replied.


    "Brother Yun, I have two left." Xiong Huan also said.


    "We each have two more."


    Chunyang said.


    We have consumed one shuradan in this journey, and there are still two left.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "I''ll give you two more for a rainy day. It''s estimated that the next section of Shenhuo road will consume a lot of mana. Xiuluodan added that it should be able to survive. The impact of the gale on the section of Shenhuo road should be able to resist, mainly in the face of the burning consumption of Shenhuo. Next, you may have to pass by, They are mainly used to resist the burning of sacred fire. Those who have armour and artifact will wear them. In a word, safety is the main thing.Then there is speed. The faster you go through the fire, the more disadvantageous it is. You can use the speed as fast as you can. Don''t keep it. In addition, if Huanhuan can''t bear it, he will go crazy directly. "


    "I understand."


    "I see..."


    After Yang Yiyun''s explanation, everyone responded in unison.


    Some difficulties have to be carried over by oneself, which is also one''s own practice.


    This section of Shenhuo''s road needs speed, so walking hand in hand is not good for the whole.


    Yang Yiyun asked everyone to fight on their own and show their ability to go through.


    We all know that.


    After the instruction, Yang Yiyun said: "go ~"


    Then he stepped into the fire.


    "Boom ~"


    Step into the flame of the moment, bang, Yang Yiyun feel the flames in all directions like a conscious impact on him.


    Sure enough, the temperature of the flame here is at least twice that of the previous flame, and the temperature is very high.


    And the impact of the gale is relatively weak and can withstand it.


    It also reassured him a lot.


    As long as the white jade road is not impacted by the strong wind, the next step is to deal with the burning of Shenhuo with all one''s strength, and resist the nature to pass.


    Now the only thing I don''t know is how long the road of Shenhuo is.


    However, after coming in, there was no turning back, so I had to bite my teeth and rush through.


    Fortunately, the energy power of he Dao level is not an ordinary divine power. It can resist it, but the power of fire burning is too strong, which causes the mana consumption to be very fast. Even he feels that the fire may burn through the danger of mana counter defense.


    In this case, for the insurance period, he put the dark armor on his body just in case.


    My heart is moving, and my wings are flashing. The speed is three times faster.


    On the road of fire, Yang Yiyun turned into a streamer and left.


    What he didn''t expect was that in less than ten breath, his mana was consumed by 90%.


    This is because he opened the wings of the wind and cloud, but also put on the dark armor, because they all need the support of mana.


    Without hesitation, he vomited a shuradan to add mana.


    Otherwise, once the mana is exhausted, the fire will burn directly on him.


    Yang Yiyun is very glad that he left a furnace of Shura pills on his body and didn''t give them all to Xuantong to take away. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to pass the road of Shenhuo.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s speed has improved, but he feels that the temperature is getting higher and higher as he goes forward.


    I feel that the protection of mana is too low to stop.


    I just hope that a section of road is not too long, and it will be over as soon as possible.

 Chapter 3060

    After ten breath, he didn''t know how long he had gone under the blessing of Fengyun''s wings. At this time, he could only rush forward with his head covered.


    I just want it to end as soon as possible.


    When he took the second shuradan, he couldn''t hold on. Of course, his mana defense should not be burned thoroughly. At this time, he could only rely on his armor.


    In fact, there was a crack in the last battle of war a, and there was no time to repair it.


    When he was burned by the fire, Yang Yiyun felt the extremely high temperature and conveyed it to the body through the crack of the armor. However, he practiced the body, which was much stronger than the body of ordinary people. Although the temperature was uncomfortable, he could still bear it.


    The wings of the wind and cloud are flashing faster and faster.


    Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth and insisted on


    But in the third ten minutes, the armor on his body made a click sound, which spread the cracks. Yang Yiyun knew that the mission of the dark armor was coming to an end.


    Let the whole body get hot.


    He muttered in his heart: "hurry up, hurry up..."


    Look forward to the end and get out of the fire.


    If not, when the armor is completely destroyed, the powerful divine fire will burn in his body.


    He doesn''t know if he can handle it.


    Shuradan took three pills, but he didn''t have them.


    At this time, I felt that I had run out of ammunition and food.


    But in the line of sight or vast fire burning, seems to be an endless road.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but feel anxious and agitated, but he knows that the more this kind of time, the less flustered he is. Otherwise, a careless mistake will be doomed. Of course, it may not be doomed, but once something goes wrong, it''s definitely not easy.


    If you lose your elixir, you will face the danger of mana exhaustion.


    Yang Yiyun tried his best to keep his head calm and think of countermeasures.


    Soon he decided to gamble and use the rest of his mana to maintain the operation of Fengyun''s wings, because he knew that speed was the only hope.


    Only by rushing out of the road as soon as possible can we save the danger.


    As for the armor itself is about to be scrapped, it''s no longer a waste of mana. How long can the armor last.


    As long as it''s fast enough, you can get out.


    In this case, before the three breath time, there was a click on the body, and then it was like a chain reaction, click


    One voice after another came from the body.


    The dark armor on his body finally came to the end of his life.


    At first, one by one, it turned into powder


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, the flame burned directly on the body.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but suck in the cold air.


    But there is no way to insist on the Lord, and the other is to instill all the remaining mana into the wings of the wind and cloud, and push the wings of the wind and cloud to the extreme and leap forward.


    I just hope it''s faster and faster


    The burning pain began to rage on the body.


    Every time his armor melts, his body will be burned in one place.


    "Zizizi ~"


    God fire burning in the body, make a sound.


    Yang Yiyun took in the cold air.


    The teeth were broken, and blood came out of the corner of the mouth.


    When the last piece of armor on his body turns to ashes, Yang Yiyun is smoking all over his body and has become a burning man.


    However, what he simply burned was only the surface of his body. The strength of his body reflected a certain advantage. The power of his body turned to the extreme, and the power of his body resisted the burning of fire.


    Every part of his body is full of heat. It is the power of divine fire that rushes into all parts of his body, wantonly burning him to ashes.


    "Ah ~"


    Finally, Yang Yiyun could not help but let out a long cry.


    And this time, the front suddenly a bright.


    But at this moment, he finally rushed out of the road.


    There''s a big platform in sight.


    The third star compass arrived.


    When he stepped on the star compass, the flame disappeared.But the flame is burning.


    This kind of magic fire is extremely overbearing.


    Yang Yiyun also worried about what would happen when he was on the second star compass. Fortunately, the third star compass was calm and nothing happened.


    At this time, he didn''t care about anything, so he quickly sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice.


    His whole body is full of fire. There is no complete place in his whole body. He is disfigured by the fire.


    But it''s all superficial to him, and it doesn''t hurt.


    The real trouble is that there is the power of divine fire everywhere in the body, and he is still wanton. If he doesn''t rush these into the body, he will be really burned to death.


    Without the burning of the external flame, he will not be afraid of the power of the divine fire in his body.


    Heaven and earth quench the body to work, and deal with it wholeheartedly.


    After the operation of the Dharma.


    Yang Yiyun felt that the energy species in his body began to flow, sending out the power of energy and working with the ten avenue trees


    After the operation of heaven and earth internal skill, Yang Yiyun began to deal with the power of Shenhuo that rushed into his body.


    At this moment, he found that it didn''t seem as bad as he thought.


    The domineering fire in the body is not only destructive, but also can be absorbed. Moreover, it has the same level as the power of energy and is absorbed by him.


    The internal situation is finally under control.


    The internal energy flows around the whole body, and the burned body begins to repair quickly.


    So... I don''t know how long it''s been.


    After Yang Yiyun refined the last trace of magic fire, his physical body completely recovered as before, and the almost exhausted energy mana in his body also reached perfection.


    Not only that, he found that his body seemed to have climbed a step.


    Now think about it. It''s also a kind of cultivation to say that it''s going through a barrier. It depends on whether you can use it for yourself.


    He put all his eggs in one basket, which was also the reason why he relied on his physical strength. Unexpectedly, he absorbed the power of divine fire and cultivated his physical strength instead.


    It''s also a windfall.


    Now he wants to come all the way to practice, and the difficulty is to sharpen his practice.


    After finishing his training, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes.


    Just as he opened his eyes, he saw a figure rush out of shenhuodao. The golden light was very bright. Vaguely, he saw the circulation of the inscription in the fire. The next moment, he saw sister Mei appear in front of his eyes.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as sister Mei got on the star compass, she just slapped him.


    And sister Mei''s hand is the flash of dragon''s claw.


    Startled, he cried out, "sister Mei, it''s me."


    Yang has a quick reaction. He thinks of what he looks like at the moment. Mei doesn''t recognize him. His body is a charred shell, and he can''t tell whether it''s human or strange. No wonder Mei attacks him as soon as she appears.


    Fortunately, as soon as he spoke, sister Mei stopped.


    "Are you... Yunzi?" Sister Mei asked. In her eyes, it was a black charcoal in human shape. She thought it was some kind of test on the third star compass. Unexpectedly, she recognized Yang Yiyun''s voice.


    "It''s me..." Yang Yiyun grinned bitterly. His whole body was shocked by his magic power. A layer of charred black shell fell off, revealing his skin as white as jade. But at this time, Yang hongguoguo stood in front of Mei Jie.

 Chapter 3061

    "You put on your clothes first."


    Mei''s face is red and white, just like Yang Yiyun''s.


    Yang discovered that his clothes were burned to ashes, and a layer of charred body surface also peeled off.


    At the moment, the body is as clear as jade.


    "Cough ~"


    "Just a moment."


    Embarrassed a smile a wave of hand from the heaven and earth pot space took out a set of clothes to put on, this just like.


    Inadvertently put on a set of white clothes, with his white hair, looks very elegant.


    Hair this is the oath he found after Liu Lingling''s death. If Liu Lingling is not found, her hair will be white in this life.


    This is already his logo.


    "OK," Yang Yiyun said.


    Sister mei just turned around.


    "Has something happened to you?" Mei Jie is very sensitive as a woman. He finds that Yang Yiyun is full of heroism at this time. Although her accomplishments are not long, she looks masculine.


    Yang Yiyun vomited a turbid airway: "almost not burned, not to say, but should be under the wrong Yang quenched the body, not to say me, how are you?"


    "I''ll just cultivate myself." Mei shook her head and began to cultivate herself.


    Yang Yiyun gave her pills to use, all the way to rely on a dragon scale to carry over, although not as embarrassed as Yang Yiyun, but also choking, is barely out of the road.


    See Mei sister sit down, Yang Yiyun did not disturb him, standing beside him to protect the Dharma, at this moment he just looked at the other star compass.


    But it turns out that other astrocompasses have people.


    But not much.


    Jiulizha and the strong man of Ji''s family appear on their star compass respectively, and they also sit in the state of cultivation with their knees crossed.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know who arrived first.


    Now, with him and Mei Jie here, there are only three people on the nine star compass, and the other six star compasses are still empty.


    I calculated the time in my heart. It''s less than five minutes away from the specified hour.


    But there is still no one on the other star compass, which shows that the road of Shenhuo has hindered any strong one.


    It''s not just that he feels that Shenhuo is overbearing. From the empty six star compass, it seems that many people have not rushed out of Shenhuo.


    Of course, he is now worried about his own people, other people do not care about him, just to judge the supremacy and obstruction of Shenhuo.


    Mei Jie on his side was the first to arrive at the third star compass after him.


    Now there are Xiong Huan, Duan Shengang and Yin Yang couple.


    As for the blood baby, the child fell asleep on his back neck from the second star compass, but he was the most relaxed one of them.


    However, it''s strange that even if Xueying is asleep, he also holds his back neck tightly. He hasn''t fallen down. He has always been quiet. If he didn''t think about the existence of Xueying, Yang Yiyun would have ignored it.


    He walked through the road of magic fire, which was equivalent to peeling off a layer of skin, but the blood baby didn''t seem to lose a hair.


    It is enough to show that the child is special, worthy of being born in the world of gods.


    Anyway, it seems that the blood baby will not be affected, which also makes Yang Yiyun feel at ease. He just doesn''t know whether the blood baby can be so stable in the next road.


    Time is running out, and Yang Yiyun is worried.


    At this time, however, there was a figure shaking in the fire.


    The next moment, a tall and bloody figure rushed out of the fire, but it was Xiong Huan.


    Xiong Huan was in a crazy state with inscriptions on his whole body, but it seemed very dim and almost extinguished.


    "Boom ~"


    With a dull sound, Xiong Huan lies down on the star compass, and her blood flashes back to her human form. It seems that she has exhausted her energy. Yang Yiyun quickly lifts Xiong Huan up, waves his hand, and a drop of water of life appears to feed Xiong Huan.


    He almost forgot that the water of life can restore energy.


    At this moment, there was a continuous roar in other places.


    Yang Yiyun looked over, and finally people began to appear on other star compasses.


    It all started to show up in the last few minutes.


    Then he came along with the couple of yin and Yang. Compared with Xiong Huan, the couple of yin and Yang seemed to be weak, but they were much better."Lord."


    The couple saw that Yang Yiyun still had the strength to salute.


    "No need to be polite. Sit down and recover quickly."


    Yang Yiyun waved his hand and interrupted them. When he saw the couple, he was a little curious about how they carried the magic fire road. Then he was relieved. He saw the magic weapon in their hands.


    But it broke.


    Obviously, they carried it at the cost of magic weapons.


    You know, it''s a big price to support the weapon with your life. It''s a big price to destroy the weapon, but it''s not bad to be able to carry the magic fire road.


    It''s less than a minute~


    All the other astrocompasses have people on them, but obviously less.


    On his side, Duan Shengang hasn''t appeared yet.


    "Lao Duan, Lao Duan, you have to carry it over."


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart, his eyes fixed on the fire all the time.


    At this time, there are still people on the other star compasses rushing out of the flames, as if they all know that the time is coming.


    Yang Yiyun prayed that Duan Shengang would come out soon.


    "Don''t worry, Shenhuo is overbearing, but it hasn''t reached the point of death. At most, he will pay a price. I believe Duan Shen will just come out."


    I don''t know when Mei Jie recovered enough and appeared beside Yang Yiyun to talk.


    "Well, I hope Lao Duan can carry it over." Yang Yiyun nodded his head and stared into the fire.


    My heart is counting down the time, and there is less than ten breath time.


    Just as they were talking, a figure rushed out of the fire. Isn''t it Duan Shengang.


    It''s just that Lao Duan''s whole burning man, just like he was at that time, was all in flames.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    With a scream, Duan Shengang finally came out at the last moment and fell on the star compass.


    Yang Yiyun quickly picked him up and gave Duan Shengang three drops of water of life with a wave of his hand. Although there were three drops of water of life in his eyes, he believed that he would soon recover. Yang Yiyun also knew that these miraculous fires were a kind of strength. As long as Lao Duan persisted, it would be of great help to his cultivation.


    Duan Shengang entered a state of cultivation and recovery


    Now it''s time.


    Finally, all of them are here.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at the other stars on the compass.


    Someone has stood up, someone is recovering.


    But there are a few forces, but not many.


    All of them were on the 30th, three or four missing.


    "Time is up ~"


    The sound of Qi Ling Xing Luo rings.


    Just at this time, Yang Yiyun saw that on the star compass where Shennong was, a man rushed out of the fire.


    But time passed.


    "Those who fail to reach the prescribed time will be exiled into the void."


    The sound of Qi Ling Xing Luo falls and closes. Everyone can see that Shennong''s powerful one beyond time flies away from the star compass.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    The sound faded away.


    But it has been put into the starry sky hundreds of meters away by Qi Ling Xing Luo, just like the person of Jiuli nationality in the beginning.


    At this time, a lot of people are glad that they have reached the goal within the prescribed time.


    Qi Ling Xing Luo is an exile. He speaks with excitement.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel that this instrument spirit is abnormal in his heart?


    Everyone in the heart empty sigh, just listen to the instrument spirit star down continue to say: "well, now announce the first three places."


    When they heard this, everyone pricked up their ears.


    Including Yang Yiyun, who is the first or the top three?


    He didn''t know his place, because he was burned by divine fire at that time, so he didn''t care to see whether there was anyone on the other star compass.


    However, after the restoration of cultivation, we can see that the strong of jiulizha and Ji family exist in their star compass.


    So Yang Yiyun knows that the top three places are the three of them. Now he doesn''t know who is the first, the second and the third?


    Only Jiuli Cha took a look at Yang Yiyun, his eyes full of envy and hatred.


    When he rushed out of the flame, he found a coke man on the star compass where Yang Yiyun was. It was Yang Yiyun. At that moment, jiulizha knew that the first one was not him, and he was led by Yang Yiyun.And his jiulizha is the second, followed by Ji family''s third, as for the others, it''s meaningless, because only the first three have rewards.


    Only the sound of lingxingluo rang through the whole sky: "the first is Yang Yiyun, the second is jiulizha, and the third is Ji Wuming."


    Yang Yiyun after hearing Leng for a while, did not expect that he is the first?


    After reaction, he began to laugh and said to Mei, "hey hey, once you''re not careful, you''re the first one again. Some people''s eyes have become rabbit eyes. Ha ha."

 Chapter 3062

    What Yang Yiyun saw was Jiuli''s envious eyes scanning him, so this sentence was said on purpose.


    That''s to piss him off.


    In fact, it''s not just jiulizha, even the strong man of Ji family, but also the four members of the five elements family. When they heard Qi Lingxing Luo say that he was the first one, they were all rabbit eyes.


    The reason for his red eyes is that he has offended many people and won the first place twice in a row.


    The first advantage this time is that the three sacred vessels have limited selection rights, which is the key point.


    Of course, the second and third can also get two sacred objects.


    But it''s totally different from his first place.


    At this time only listen to lingxingluo continue to say: "Yang Yiyun younger generation, three sacred tools you first to choose it."


    Yang Yiyun is not at all surprised that Qi Lingxing Luo didn''t ask their names, but was able to call them out. He calls himself a heaven and earth. All of them are in Qi Lingxing Luo''s world. It''s not surprising that people can know their names.


    Moreover, this Qi Ling Xing Luo is a man of great power.


    For them, there are only two words mysterious.


    Yang Yiyun said, "thank you, master Xingluo."


    Although the other party is an artifact, Yang Yiyun still shouts that he is worthy of it. This kind of artifact can''t be compared with other artifact. It''s definitely a living one.


    Not to mention that life is not life, only the means to suppress the powerful of he Dao between backhand is enough for him to shout for his master.


    Yang Yiyun this life star Luo elder shout out, after other people hear, this is to know the mysterious person originally has a name, called star Luo.


    We all know that this may be the last time Yang Yiyun asked a counter question at the second star compass. We don''t know what Yang Yiyun asked at that time.


    Now we only know the mysterious old voice, there is a name called Xingluo.


    This time, for jiulizha and Ji Wuming, who won the second and third place, although they can''t get the qualification to choose the holy instrument, they can ask a question to Qi Lingxing Luo.


    That''s not bad.


    Yang Yiyun originally thought that it was the three sacred instruments lingxingluo that would be taken out directly. However, he chose them, but he did not expect that a light beam fell from the sky and directly fell on him. The next moment, he could not help flying, and his body would not be controlled at all.


    I was shocked.


    But there was no way, and then he stopped struggling.


    Because he knew that this was the way of Qi Ling Xing Luo. It was useless for him to struggle. Moreover, the other party asked him to choose the holy weapon. There was nothing else. It should be OK.


    Simply let go of the mind, let this force with him fly.


    Now I think we should take him into another space to choose the holy instrument, instead of showing it directly in front of everyone on the star compass.


    It''s good for him.


    The sacred vessel must be special, perhaps has a unique attribute, if let others know, but lost the advantage.


    Only a confidant knows what advantages there are, which can play a big role in a critical time.


    When the golden light was shining on him, Yang Yiyun couldn''t open his eyes because it was too dazzling.


    It just feels like it''s going up.


    This feeling didn''t last long, and when he couldn''t feel the three breath time, the next moment he felt a reality under his feet.


    I felt the glare of light go away.


    Open your eyes to see, as expected has left the star compass.


    At this moment, he found himself in a magnificent hall, and the top of the hall is the vast stars.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun was covered by the golden light, other people saw it. Many people were envious and envious. We all know that Yang Yiyun went to another place to choose the sacred vessels.


    But they can only stare, who let them not be the first.


    The most depressing thing is that the people below the fourth place are not easy to get out of Shenhuo Avenue, and they also reach the third star compass within the prescribed time, but they don''t have any rewards.


    Think about the heart is extremely depressed.


    Mei Jie and Xiong Huan, Yin Yang couple and Duan Shengang all recovered from their injuries. When they saw that Yang Yiyun was covered by the golden light, they were a little worried.


    But sister Mei stopped and said, "it doesn''t matter. It should be OK. Yunzi is called to choose the holy weapon."Xiong Huan was relieved. They had heard the mysterious man say before that the first one could give priority to the selection of holy vessels.


    What they didn''t expect was that their God Yang Yiyun even won the first place. He was really happy.


    We have to wait patiently.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is in a huge golden hall.


    The top of the hall is full of stars, and it seems that there is no door around it, forming a once round wall. On the contrary, it feels like you are in a deep well. The hall has a space of more than 100 square meters, and there are many complex inscriptions at your feet.


    He took a deep breath and said, "master Xingluo."


    Without seeing anyone, Yang Yiyun called out.


    "Wait ~"


    The old voice of Qi Ling Xing Luo resounds in the hall.


    As soon as the words fell, Yang Yiyun felt a flash of light on his head.


    When he didn''t come back, there were three magic lights in front of him.


    "You can choose one of the three sacred vessels."


    The sound of Qi Ling Xing Luo rings.


    Yang Yiyun looked around and saw no one.


    In fact, compared with the holy instrument, he would like to see the mysterious spirit star in his heart at the moment.


    "Don''t look. You can''t see this seat."


    Qi Lingxing Luo seems to know exactly what Yang Yiyun is thinking.


    "Keke, what are the sacred implements of the predecessors? Can I ask the attributes?" Yang Yiyun said with an embarrassed smile.


    "You are very cunning, but you are the first one. I''ll make an exception to tell you about the first holy weapon. The first one is called the breaking evil spirit sword. It''s refined from the most powerful Qi wood tree. It can break all the evil spirit. It''s the most powerful of the three holy weapons."


    After talking about this, the spirit star Luo Dun continued: "the second holy instrument is called xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella, which is made of xuanhuang two Qi Yin Yang holy stone. The key point is defense. The third holy weapon is called the pokong boot. It is made of space materials. It has a great advantage in speed. One step is to have the ability of pokong. Of course, it needs relative strength. Which one do you want? The ranks of the three sacred objects are all at one glance. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Qi Ling Luo Xing and looked at the three sacred vessels carefully. At this time, the light on the three sacred vessels also dissipated, revealing their true colors.


    As Qi Ling Xing Luo said, the first is a sword, the second is an umbrella, and the third is a pair of boots.


    The attributes of the three sacred weapons represent the characteristics of attack, defense and speed.


    First of all, in defense, he actually has chaos clock, whether it''s necessary or not. Although it''s a holy weapon, he also thinks that his chaos clock is powerful. Secondly, in attack, when he went to the fairyland, he left his dragon slaying sword to his grandson. Now he really doesn''t have a suitable attack weapon.


    Yang Yiyun is still a little excited about this sacred sword.


    As for pokong boots, it''s a holy weapon of speed. He knows that he has an advantage here, but he has the wings of the wind and the clouds, and his speed is not bad. In fact, this pair of holy weapon boots is good for him.


    Originally thought to want to break Sha town magic sword, but just when he was about to decide, suddenly thought of a problem.


    When they were in the void, now they are going through the customs. What they need is a holy weapon suitable for them.


    It seems that the holy weapon named xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella is more suitable. Although he has chaos clock in his hand, it can be used for defense, but chaos clock is not a pure defense weapon, but a weapon integrating attack and defense, not a professional defense weapon.


    If you think about it like this, you''d better have xuanhuang Yinyang powder. Then you can give it to sister Mei to defend them. There are too many kinds of attack blocking forces on the Xingluo Avenue. Thunder and lightning are not ordinary things. I don''t know what will happen next.


    And the most important point is that from the beginning to now, almost every section of Xingluo Road, whether it is thunder or fire, is accompanied by strong wind. The strong wind is very strong. If you are not careful, you will be blown down Xingluo Road, and then you will be exiled into the void.


    The umbrella is used to keep out the wind and rain.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun immediately decided: "I want the xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella."

 Chapter 3063

    "You''re interesting. I''ll give you xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella."


    The sound of Qi Ling Xing Luo is with a little appreciation.


    When the words fell, the xuanyang umbrella of yin and Yang suspended in the air fell in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Rapid refining ~"


    Qi Ling Xing Luo said.


    Yang Yiyun was also impolite, and immediately began to refine xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella with the method of blood sacrifice.


    Although it''s a holy weapon, there''s no difference between the refining method and other mana. The blood sacrifice method is the fastest.


    After Yang Yiyun refined, he knew that he might have made money this time.


    Xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella has xuanhuang two Qi and balance of yin and Yang. When the umbrella is opened, the heaven and the earth will be determined. Not to mention how much defense can be achieved, just to be able to coordinate the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth on this day will make him invincible in the next Xingluo road.


    Of course, this may be a bit exaggerated, but at least he knows he can withstand the strong wind.


    "OK, I''ll go back. With this xuanyang Yin Yang umbrella, you can take advantage of the next few passes. And I also tell you that xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella is the strongest of the three sacred weapons. It''s not only for defense, but also for attacking. It can mobilize the energy of heaven, earth and Yin Yang, but it''s no worse than that holy sword. Go back!"


    When the words of Qi Ling Xing Luo rang out, Yang Yiyun felt a golden light shining on him.


    After the same feeling, when he reappeared, he had already returned to the third star compass.


    "Is Yunzi OK?" Sister Mei came forward and said.


    Yang Yiyun said with a grin: "it''s OK. I just went to choose a holy instrument, which is xuanhuang Yinyang powder. With this holy instrument, we will be much better in the next few levels."


    "That''s good." Sister Mei was relieved.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Yiyun saw Xiong Huan, four people have recovered, but still asked.


    "God, we''re all right ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Yang Yiyun is concerned about his injuries.


    On the other side, however, Jiuli Zhaji said, "thank you very much."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the voice, he looked at it. It was similar to what he had guessed. The shensha magic sword came to jiulizha''s hand. The old boy was the second place, while Ji Wuming, the third, got the broken boots.


    After two thanks, the spirit''s voice rang out again: "well, boys and girls, let''s start the fourth step. Hehe, the time is still one hour. We have to reach the fourth star compass, otherwise the punishment will be very serious


    Of course, if you arrive on time, the reward will be very generous. This time, the reward is for everyone, No matter who has a star compass, as long as he reaches the fourth star compass within the prescribed time, he will be rewarded. It can be said that everyone has his share this time.


    This time, the reward is the holy fruit, which has been able to make you take the holy fruit with obvious effect. The top three are double. The latter, regardless of the ranking, can get an additional void conversion symbol if they reach the first of the fourth star compass. "


    In a few words, Kirin Xingluo said the reward of the fourth star compass, but the punishment did not elaborate, just said that the punishment would be very heavy.


    In terms of reward, it is the holy fruit. According to the spirit, the holy fruit has obvious effect on these holy spirits.


    It''s still the top three who have the advantage and can get double fruits, and the first one can get an extra void conversion symbol. It seems that the extra reward is the attractive thing.


    But I still don''t quite understand.


    Everyone can understand the holy fruit, but the void conversion symbol is a little incomprehensible.


    At this time, the nine Li chirp is to open a way: "dare to ask elder generation what is void conversion sign?"


    "That''s a good question to ask. This empty conversion symbol is just a chicken''s aid in ordinary times. But in this empty world, if anyone has an empty conversion symbol, it''s equivalent to one more life. Do you understand?


    Why do you say that? Listen to me. As the name suggests, this void conversion symbol can be used in void conversion. For example, if you accidentally put it in the void, you can use the void conversion symbol to return to Xingluo Avenue. Or, if someone around you exiles the void, you can give it a void conversion symbol to change it back. Do you understand? "


    Qi Lingxing Luo said, and added: "by the way, you have an additional power to ask questions to this seat, which has been used up now."


    This words a nine Li chirp almost vomit blood.


    He, Ji Wuming and Yang Yiyun won the top three places respectively. Yang Yiyun was given the priority to choose the holy ware, while jiulizha was the second place. Although Ji Wuming and Ji Wuming did not have the priority to choose the holy ware, they had a chance to ask questions.But


    But now it''s a waste of this opportunity. I knew I didn''t open my mouth just now. I just asked casually, and then I offset an opportunity.


    This makes Jiuli''s face purple.


    "Poof... Hahaha"


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He is better than anyone when he sees Jiuli chirping.


    The old immortal was his enemy, so he wanted to waste the chance.


    Yang Yiyun, who is a killer in Jiuli, doesn''t care. He is not afraid that everyone is not in the same star, compass is not in the same road, and no one can attack anyone.


    Jiuli Zha is tickled by Yang Yiyun''s teeth, but he can''t help it. He can only kill Yang Yiyun a hundred times with his eyes. Unfortunately, he''s just staring at him, that''s all.


    At this time, Ji Wuming slowly said: "dare to ask the master, what obstacles will appear on the way to the fourth star compass?"


    Ji Wuming began to use his reward and asked Qi lingxingluo questions.


    As soon as his question came out, everyone began to listen.


    It''s true that if you can know in advance what obstacles will appear in the future, you can be prepared in mind, so that you can reduce the loss.


    But I just don''t know if Qi Ling Xing Luo''s answer will be made public?


    After all, before Yang Yiyun asked questions, it was a way of transmitting sound.


    Time goes by.


    There was no sound.


    But Ji Wuming bowed to the void and said, "thank you, master."


    Now everyone is dead. It''s really the way of transmitting. Only Ji Wuming knows.


    Although we are not reconciled, we can''t help it, because it''s Ji Wuming''s effort to get the third place.


    "All right, let''s start the countdown. Let''s go."


    Then the sound of Qi Ling Xing Luo resounded through the sky.


    In front of the nine star compass, the divine light flickered, and nine star roads began to appear. This is the road to the fourth star compass.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one, the shadows are flying away.


    Ji Wuming was the first one to rush out. After the old boy asked questions, he obviously knew what obstacles would appear on the road to the fourth star compass, and he must have a solution in his mind.


    And everyone else is not willing to fall behind.


    Up to now, everyone has actually realized the importance of ranking.


    The fourth level, although it is said that as long as you reach the fourth star compass within the prescribed time, everyone can get a holy fruit.


    But


    It''s still the top three, and you can get double fruits.


    The first one can get an extra reward for the void conversion. It''s a life preserver


    Everyone knows the importance.


    The value of an empty conversion symbol must be above the holy fruit.


    Who doesn''t want it?


    All the gods present are old ghosts of the holy level. Each one is more and more refined. They all know that it''s a breakthrough, but it can be said that it''s a treasure house of experience. The more they finish, the more rewards they will get.


    The opportunity is great.


    Who doesn''t want to fight for a place?


    Including Yang Yiyun and others are very hot in the heart.


    At first, people thought that they had entered a dangerous place, but now it seems to be a treasure house.


    It''s in the Treasury of the temples.


    Of course, this protection is guarded. They may have many treasures that they have never seen before, but it is not so easy to get them. They need to pass the test.


    And the examiner is Qi Ling Xing Luo.


    Since it''s a treasure house, since you want to get it, what''s not dangerous?


    How can we not pay the price?


    After the same, all of them are competitive.


    It can be predicted that the fierce fight will begin now.


    Qi Ling Xing Luo said at the beginning that this is the heaven and earth of the void Heaven Emperor''s board, and it''s the heaven and earth chessboard. These people are all chessmen, nine step chess. Now they have gone three steps and started to rush to the fourth step.

 Chapter 3064

    "Yunzi, let''s go too," said Sister Mei.


    "Well," Yang Yiyun nodded.


    This time he was right in the heart.


    With the Xuanhuan Yin Yang umbrella, Yang Yiyun believes that they will be more relaxed than twice when they go to the fourth star compass. He knows how strong the Xuanhuan Yin Yang umbrella is in defense.


    Even the Spirit said that it was the strongest of the three sacred objects.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no one on the compass of the other eight stars.


    Yang Yiyun took Mei Jie and others off the star compass and set foot on the star road.


    The reason why he is not worried for the moment is that he has a mysterious Yin Yang umbrella in his hand and has confidence in his heart. Secondly, he doesn''t know what force will hinder him from going to the fourth star compass.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to rush there in a hurry. Ji Wuming is probably the only one who has the most confidence except him, because Ji Wuming asks Qi Lingxing what obstacles will appear on this section of the road.


    Others, it depends on strength and means.


    In the past few times, there were different forces blocking each section of the road, but one thing in common is that no matter what forces appeared, every time there was a strong wind.


    It''s only the gale that anyone can guess.


    In addition, the obstructing forces on each section of the road are different and irregular, and suddenly appear when you are walking.


    Of course, the first time he observed the change of stars, and it worked, but from then on there was no change at all.


    You can''t be careful.


    Therefore, it is not necessary to take advantage of those who rush in advance.


    In the end, it depends on strength and means.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also knows that the competition this time will be very big, and he will fight for what he should fight for. After all, the void conversion operator is also a big temptation for him, and he also wants to get it.


    Every time he is the first, he will not give up this time


    "Everyone around us ~" Yang Yiyun waved his hand and raised the mysterious umbrella of yin and Yang. It''s natural to use such sacred tools at this time.


    You can''t lose, can you?


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun urged the mysterious umbrella of yin and Yang.


    Suddenly there was a flow of green and yellow air, forming a three meter shrouded area.


    They are all included in it, and they don''t feel crowded.


    It costs a lot of mana to run the holy weapon, but it''s within yang Yiyun''s tolerance. Compared with the previous consumption in sacred fire, it''s not worrying.


    The formation of defense, Yang Yiyun heart down the right path: "go ~"


    With an order, Mei Jie and others all followed his pace and went forward.


    About a hundred meters out of the time, Yang Yiyun line of sight to see the other stars on the road seems to be very slow ahead.


    Each of them seems to form a mana defense outside the body.


    I felt that before I could see the scene clearly, the xuanhuang Yinyang umbrella with one hand suddenly sank, and almost got rid of it.


    Fortunately, he had a quick reaction and quickly put his hands on it. This time, he was steady.


    At this time, Duan Shengang said, "it seems that it''s raining."


    "Rain?" Yang Yiyun was stunned. When he looked at it carefully, it was true.


    There are raindrops on star road.


    From the beginning, it was sparse rain.


    But in the twinkling of an eye it was getting bigger and bigger, and he couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    How can the raindrops on the star road be ordinary raindrops?


    It''s obviously the force that''s holding them back this time.


    "The wind is blowing," Mei reminds Yang Yiyun.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no problem this time." Yang Yiyun said while walking.


    Naturally, he felt the strong wind for the first time, and even he was the first to feel it, because he was running the xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella in his hand. When the rain and the strong wind rose, he felt it for the first time.


    But there was no pressure on him at this time.


    Because he found that the xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella was really a holy weapon. When the rain and the wind were strong, he just increased the mana and didn''t feel much.


    The turquoise halo flows within three meters, and the rain and wind do not hinder them.


    The speed of several of them has not been reduced, and soon they will go out for hundreds of meters.Of course, it''s not that the rain and the wind are not strong, but that this time he has xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella in his hand, so they haven''t been impacted by any pressure. In fact?


    From the perspective of other Xingluo roads, when the rain and wind are getting stronger and stronger, other people in them are walking hard and tight, almost all of them seem to be as slow as walking.


    And the real situation is that he sensed from the rain from xuanhuang Yinyang umbrella that every raindrop was as heavy as a sword, and the wind was like a knife.


    Every time it blows, it will weaken the defense formed by mana, and make the divine light dim a lot.


    This shows that the blocking force is very strong this time. They don''t have much pressure with the protection of xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella.


    Soon, many people in Yang Yiyun''s party surpassed him. After more than half an hour, no one could be seen. However, among the people he found, there were no strong people in the second floor of the five major roads.


    Such as jiulizha and Ji Wuming.


    Although Yang Yiyun didn''t know his name, he knew that they were from Guangming Zhutian, Shennong and Chiyou.


    These five people have not seen it so far, which only shows that they have run to the front.


    More than half an hour later, Yang Yiyun was worried. He knew that he had to hurry up. Now he had xuanhuang Yinyang powder in his hand. If he didn''t compete for the top three places this time, he was really sorry for this holy weapon.


    "We have to hurry up. We can''t win the first place. We have to get into the top three this time."


    He said to Mei Jie and others.


    "No problem, I can still be faster." Mei said.


    "Brother Yun, I can too." Xiong Huan said.


    "God, we can do the same." The couple answered.


    Duan Shengang said, "God, don''t worry, I''m not at the limit."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "OK, everyone, get ready to sprint."


    Between the words, Yang Yiyun appeared behind the clouds.


    The rest of the people were all in a daze.


    "Go ~" Yang Yiyun''s words flashed Fengyun''s wings. Of course, he didn''t push Fengyun''s wings to the limit, because he knew that if he really pushed Fengyun''s wings to the limit, Meijie might be able to keep up with him, but others might not.


    But at this time, everyone will reverse the express to the fastest, they are all synchronized, the speed has been dissatisfied.


    Outside the xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella, there was still strong wind and heavy rain, but inside the umbrella, it was calm. Several of them were not affected at all, only he consumed one third of his mana, but compared with the time of Shenhuo Avenue, this consumption was not much.


    It also shows that xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella is really extraordinary.


    He knew he made it.


    It''s full of opportunities.


    The more so, the more Yang Yiyun wants to win the first place in the fourth star compass.


    But he knew that this first time there must be pressure. It would not be so easy for him to think that jiulizha got the magic sword of shensha Town, and Ji Wuming got the broken boots. They are all holy weapons. Not to mention jiulizha''s holy sword, Ji Wuming''s broken boots are holy weapons of speed. Ji Wuming who wears holy boots is faster than his wings.


    Now I just hope that under the difficulties ahead, they can slow down. As long as he can catch up, he has the hope to get the first place.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun found that the rain in his sight had disappeared, but there was a vast expanse of white ahead.


    When they passed, they found that the rain had turned into ice and snow.


    Heavy snow was blowing along the Xingluo road.


    And even if he was holding xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella, he felt a piercing chill at this time.


    Large snowflakes are blocked by the xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella. Their speed is not affected, but they feel colder and colder.


    Strong to the extreme of the cold directly through the xuanhuang Yin and Yang umbrella defense, close to their body, almost in the blink of an eye, there is a layer of frost on the body.


    "Release the fire defense."


    Yang Yiyun was surprised. He didn''t expect that the ice and snow chill of this section of the road was so overbearing.


    Meijie they quickly released the magic fire operation, so as to disperse the frost on the body.


    Yang Yiyun continued to move forward with his umbrella, but his speed slowed down involuntarily. Although he resisted the chill of ice and snow, their mana consumption also increased.


    But at the moment, he looked up, but finally saw the other stars appeared on the road, saw three.Jiulizha and Ji Wuming are still invisible.


    This made him frown. I didn''t expect that jiulizha and Ji Wuming would not die so soon

 Chapter 3065

    If you don''t see jiulizha and Ji Wuming, it only means that they have already rushed to the front. If Yang Yiyun wants to fight for the top three, he must catch up.


    However, at this time, the blocking force on Xingluo road has changed from raindrops with gravity to ice and snow, from heavy to light, but its power has increased.


    It''s not easy for him to go on. This has been reflected. He saw that the speed of other people on Xingluo road is slow and tight, but they are still Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their magic power and moving forward.


    The power of ice and snow is the extreme chill, the kind that can freeze people into ice.


    This kind of environment will consume a lot of mana.


    Without any means, I''m afraid I''ll be frozen to death. It''s no exaggeration. Under the protection of xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella, they still feel freezing, let alone other people.


    But fortunately, he has dark and yellow Yin and Yang in his hand, and keeps most of the ice and snow out. The most he can do is to bear the chill. Under the operation of everyone''s mana, it doesn''t make much difference.


    However, the speed is not as fast as before. At the moment, we can only use the trot, because Yang Yiyun''s mana has consumed two-thirds of his mana. At present, he has not reached the key point. We still need to keep some mana to deal with the sudden situation.


    Without a break, the resistance forces on the path of Xingluo all change, and there is no sign. Who knows what will become at the last moment?


    In fact, among them, Yang Yiyun has taken on all the pressure. Mei Jie and Xiong Huan have never been so relaxed. Even the mana consumption of them is the least.


    Yang Yiyun''s hands need to run xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella. All the mana is on it.


    Mei Jie and others are not in any danger. It''s all Yang Yi.


    Yang Yiyun stares at xuanhuang Yinyang umbrella, surrounded by Mei Jie and others. Large areas of ice and snow are blocked three meters away under the divine light of xuanhuang Yinyang umbrella. Several people are not as fast as before, and they are not affected at all.


    It''s still a trot.


    Compared with other people, they are just walking leisurely and leisurely.


    After other strong people saw this, they almost vomited blood.


    People are more angry than people~


    These people almost tried their best to resist the chill of ice and snow. They walked along the Xingluo road with difficulty. When they looked at Yang Yiyun, it was like three steps.


    Oh, my God, what''s so special about this?


    Envy, envy, hate, want to take away the xuanhuang Yinyang powder in Yang Yiyun''s hand. Everyone knows that Yang Yiyun''s holy weapon has a huge advantage in this environment, and may even be able to wield a great power advantage in every next level.


    If it wasn''t that every way couldn''t communicate with each other, and we couldn''t pass each other, we would definitely seize Yang Yiyun''s xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella at this moment.


    Soon in everyone''s jealous eyes, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie surpassed these people.


    After about ten minutes, Yang Yiyun has left others behind, but he still doesn''t see jiulizha and Ji Wuming. At this time, time is running out, and he can''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Look, there seems to be a star compass ahead."


    "There''s someone over there ~"


    Mei Jie and Duan Shengang talked one after another.


    From Yang Yiyun''s dialect, the fourth star compass appeared about five or six hundred meters away. Not far away, the figures of jiulizha and Ji Wuming appeared one after another. They were tens of meters apart, about 100 meters away from the fourth star compass.


    It seems that we will soon reach the fourth star compass.


    At this time, sister Mei said: "Yunzi, you don''t care about us. Go to the front and hold xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella. You still have the chance to compete for the first place. We''ve arrived here, surpassing most people, and we can go by ourselves."


    Yang Yiyun listened to Mei Jie, but he was also excited. But compared with the first place, he cared more about Mei Jie and others'' safety.


    It''s so cold here that even the gods of the same level can resist it.


    If sister Mei were injured, it would not be worth the loss for him.


    Of course, he also knows that Mei Jie is right. If he puts Mei Jie and others down and rushes to fight for the first place with jiulizha and Ji Wuming, with xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella in his hand, he has a great chance to win the first place.


    But if you continue to take Meijie and others, the first place is hopeless.


    Jiulizha and Ji Wuming are two-tier cultivation of the same way. In addition, each of them has a sacred instrument in their hands. The first and second place must be born between them. With Mei Jie and others, he is the third place at most.Looking at the snow all over the sky and feeling the bitter cold, Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "just don''t fight. Compared with the first place, I care more about you. Even if I don''t fight, this time I''m still the third, enough."


    But sister Mei said anxiously, "no, it''s five or six hundred meters away. We can certainly reach the fourth star compass without the xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella. You have a chance to win the first place. If you have a chance to win the first place, it''s equal to one more chance for us. If you can fight, you must fight."


    "Yes, God, what mother Mei said is just in time. It''s only five or six hundred meters away. We must have no problem. We''ve all walked 90% of the way under your protection. We haven''t consumed much mana. You''re the only one supporting us.


    If it goes on like this, God, your mana will be exhausted. At last, we have to face the ice and snow all over the sky. If so, we''d better let us out now and fight for the first place. We have no problem. "


    Duan Shengang also spoke.


    "Yes, God can rest assured that if we can''t overcome this difficulty, we don''t have to go on. Please let go of God''s protection and fight for the first place."


    "Yes, you can''t give up if you can win the first place. The strong people of Ji family in Jiuli and Zha are enemies. If they can win the first place, it''s a threat to us. Moreover, I haven''t seen the existence of the great Dharma Master in the temple of heaven. That person is very dangerous, except for those strong people who have entered the sky emperor''s plate, Outside Baoqi, there are strong people like Dafa Zun in the temple of heaven. Once we go out, we are all strong enemies.


    This seems to be a treasure house. As long as you can rush to the front and pass it one by one, you can improve your strength. So my subordinates think God should fight for it. "


    "Brother Yun, I support you, too."


    Mei Jie, Duan Shengang, Yin Yang couple and Xiong Huan all expressed their opinions. We all know that Yang Yiyun did not fight for the first place in order to protect them.


    It is because of the clarity that they are moved. Moreover, they are not without strength. They are confident that they can walk the last few hundred meters to reach the fourth star compass.


    Yang Yiyun listened to what everyone said, but he thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll fight for the first place. You are all careful, safety first. I''m waiting for you in front of me."


    In fact, he also knew that the last five or six hundred meters of ice and snow road would not be fatal to Mei Jiedi, but it would be no problem to pay some price.


    Since everyone supports him so much, let''s fight for the first place.


    He has this confidence.


    Indeed, his mana consumption is not much, and perhaps at the most critical moment, they still have to rely on themselves to resist the impact of ice and snow.


    In this way, you can win the first place. If you have an extra empty conversion symbol in your hand, you can get double holy fruits. It''s a good deal.


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone reached an agreement, Yang Yiyun urged xuanhuang Yinyang powder, and then stepped out the next moment.


    Mei Jie and others had already made a good defense, but they could not help shaking their bodies in the face of ice and snow. They were not protected by Yang Yiyun''s Xuan Huang Yin Yang umbrella. They directly faced the pressure of ice and snow. Fortunately, they were all prepared and insisted on the last five or six hundred meters. Everyone was confident that they could reach the fourth star compass.


    Soon they got used to it and began to move on. The speed was slow, but they were all moving.


    Compared with others, the others are the most relaxed.


    Everyone has to show their skills to face the obstacles of the power of ice and snow.


    We are all the same. In the face of such forces, we all have our own cards.


    It''s not as difficult as you think. After adapting, you can move on.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun, without the drag of Mei Jie and others, his pressure was greatly reduced. He held the xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella and was inspired by the divine light. Behind him, the wings of the wind and cloud flashed and quickly turned into a streamer and rushed out.


    Two or three minutes later, he and Ji Wuming were closer.


    At this moment, Ji Wuming and jiulizha are less than 10 meters away from the fourth star compass, which is only 50 meters away.


    I saw Ji Wuming stepping on the broken holy boots. Every step was extremely exquisite, but the distance was three or four meters. Under such circumstances, she could still have such a speed. It was really not bad.


    It''s a pity that he has to face the force of ice and snow all over the sky, and can''t sprint as fast as he likes.


    But in the front of jiulizha, he is dancing the magic sword of shensha Town, blocking the power of ice and snow out of his body. His speed is faster than Zhiji''s lifeless.But it seems that dijiulizha consumes a lot. Every time he dances shensha town magic sword, there will be a slight pause. This is also the reason why Ji Wuming gets closer.


    The two are obviously in a contest, both fighting for one.


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth cracked when he saw it.


    "There are brothers in, the first you are not predestined, this time I still have to decide the first brother."


    With a smile in his heart, Yang Yiyun suddenly accelerated again.


    In an instant, he was as famous as Ji Wuming.


    At the moment, Ji Wuming sees Yang Yiyun catching up. He is so depressed that there is Yang Yiyun everywhere.


    But after seeing the xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella in Yang Yiyun''s hand, Ji Wuming is frustrated. He knows that Yang Yiyun is doomed to surpass him.


    I really envy the Xuan Huang Yin Yang umbrella in this boy''s hand. In such an environment, it''s a sharp weapon.


    I watched Yang Yiyun overtake him a little bit and go after Jiuli.


    Not to mention Ji Wuming''s depression, Jiuli Zha almost didn''t vomit blood when he found Yang Yiyun behind him. He couldn''t help but scold: "Yang Yiyun, my son, I''m against you ~"


    Originally, the first place was his, but there were only 30 meters left. Who knows that Yang Yiyun, the smelly boy, rushed up. How could Jiuli Zha not be angry?

 Chapter 3066

    In order to be the first this time, Jiuli Zha tried his best to reach the destination. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, Yang Yiyun caught up with him.


    From the beginning, Jiuli Zha has been holding his breath. He wants to get the first place. He has a sword of holy weapon in his hand, and he is one of the few people who have the second level cultivation of he Dao. If he can''t get the first place, where will he go?


    When Ji Wuming and Ji Wuming are competing for each other, he is still confident, but after Yang Yiyun catches up, Jiuli Zha''s heart only spits blood, because he sees Yang Yiyun''s umbrella shining, blocking the ice and snow, but Yang Yiyun, who is in it, is not affected at all.


    The boy walked step by step, just like walking in the back garden.


    More irritating, more irritating.


    No, we have to win the first one. There are still about 20 meters left for the fourth star compass. This time, the first one must be mine.


    The nine Li chirps in the heart to chant, roar a, the god evil spirit''s Zhen Mo sword in the hand is getting faster and faster, his own mana consumption is huge, at the moment almost exhausted.


    But I''m not willing to.


    At a distance of 20 meters, he can win the first place.


    How willing to win the first place again by Yang Yiyun?


    Roar a, nine Li chirp is to give up, direct combustion source strength, immediately speed up.


    After Yang Yiyun passed Ji Wuming, he saw jiulizha. When he chased jiulizha, it was less than ten meters.


    At this time, I found that jiulizha''s eyes looked back at him. If his eyes could kill him, he might be killed ten thousand times by jiulizha.


    But unfortunately, Jiuli''s eyes can''t kill him.


    He gave jiulizha a smile. It can be seen that the old man was angry. The more so, the more comfortable Yang was. The distance was getting closer. Yang Yiyun was confident that he would surpass jiulizha within three breath.


    When the distance is less than five meters, it is to hear the roar of Jiuli chirp, the whole body light flashing, in an instant rushed out, the original distance difference of five meters, in this pull down to ten meters away.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun''s heart was thumped.


    "No, I''m old and desperate. I''ve learned to burn the source."


    Yang Yiyun murmured in his heart and got worried. At this time, jiulizha was less than 15 meters away from the fourth star compass.


    Victory is in sight. Naturally, Yang Yiyun can''t admit defeat.


    He has xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella in his hand. If he is really won the first place by Jiuli Zha, he will fail Mei Jie and them.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Yang Yiyun directly urged xuanhuang Yinyang umbrella. At the moment, there was not much mana left. At any cost, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and even mobilized the power of Shida tree.


    I''m going to make this number one decision.


    I don''t want to give you an old immortal.


    Whoosh


    Yang Yiyun also went out and caught up in an instant.


    Three breath time and nine Li chirp side by side.


    But at this time, they were less than five meters away from their fourth star compass.


    Yang Yiyun is also fighting, all the strength of the deployment to the wind and cloud wings, almost instantly all his strength at this moment was drained, consumed a clean.


    In the blink of an eye, he stepped on the fourth star compass.


    However, Yu Guang still looks at jiulizha. At this time, jiulizha''s boss, who is staring at him, also steps out. But at this moment, Yang Yiyun laughs. He and jiulizha step on the fourth star compass almost at the same time. However, he sees that he has one more foot than jiulizha, that is, his toe is the first to step on the star compass.


    At the critical moment, he won after all.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun lay on the fourth star compass, exhausted all his strength, but he won.


    Now he burst out laughing.


    And nine Li chirp is facial expression iron blue, see come over, although also successful board star compass, but lost to Yang Yiyun.


    "Poof"


    A big mouthful of blood spit out, nine Li chirp a head fall on the star compass.


    It''s just one foot short of time, but it''s won by Yang Yiyun. No one is willing to change. Jiulizha spits out his blood and falls straight on the star compass. In his mind, there''s only one sentence: "I''ll never stand with you."


    The first one was won by Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­Yang Yiyun sits with a smile on his knees and begins to exercise his power to recover his mana. He is very happy to see Jiuli Zha spit blood and fall down.


    Time is running out.


    The next moment, but Ji Wuming arrived at the star compass, won the third place.


    When Ji Wuming saw jiulizha, he felt comfortable. In his eyes, Yang Yiyun and jiulizha almost set foot on the star compass at the same time, but he didn''t see who was the first. Now when he saw jiulizha, he knew that jiulizha lost to Yang Yiyun.


    Although he was not willing to, he didn''t vomit blood at least. After thinking of this, Ji was relieved. Anyway, he won the third place again, which was also a double holy fruit award. Like the second award of jiulizha, jiulizha vomited blood, but he didn''t.


    At the same time, he is also jealous of Yang Yiyun. That boy can not only get the reward of double holy fruit, but also get an extra reward of void conversion.


    But it''s just jealousy.


    Ji Wuming spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and also sits down with his knees crossed and begins to recover.


    It wasn''t long before sister Mei got on the star compass.


    It looks like my hair is in a mess.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Yiyun sees Mei Jie''s problem.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just used up my mana and recovered." Speaking, sister Mei also sat beside Yang Yiyun.


    "How many of them can survive?" Yang Yiyun asked Mei Jie.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a big problem. Just slow down. It''ll be here soon." Mei said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded at ease and motioned to Mei Jie to recover her mana quickly.


    Then he saw another man on the other side of the compass, but he was the strong one in the bright sky.


    Then there was another man, the strong man of Shennong family, and then the strong man of Chiyou nationality. These three men arrived one after another. As Yang Yiyun expected, they were the strong men of Hedao second floor after all.


    About a minute later, Xiong Huan and Duan Shengang, the couple of Yin Yang Vajra, arrived one after the other. They came by themselves when they were 500 meters away from him under his mysterious Yin Yang umbrella. Now they are second only to the three strong men, such as Guangming Zhutian.


    Four people looked at some embarrassed position, but it didn''t matter.


    It''s less than five minutes before the deadline.


    Then, within this time, one by one, the strong of other forces arrived.


    However, Yang Yiyun noticed that there were still three less people.


    Either dead or in exile.


    Sure enough, when the time is up, the voice of Qi Ling Xing Luo rings: "time is up, there are three people who have not arrived at the fourth star compass. Banish the void."


    After the words fell, there were three unwilling calls from the distance. Obviously, they were still on the way, but they were exiled by Qi Ling Xingluo.


    At this time, the number of each family is large, and the forces are reducing their personnel. From the beginning of the 20th to the 30th, only 18 people are left now.

 Chapter 3067

    "Now announce the top three places ~"


    The sound of Qi Ling Xing Luo resounds in heaven and earth.


    Then he continued: "the first is Yang Yiyun, the second is jiulizha, and the third is Ji Wuming. Yang Yiyun, who won the first place, was awarded an extra hand of empty conversion. The rest of the three will be rewarded with a holy fruit. "


    When the words of Qi Ling Xing Luo fall, everyone''s divine light flashes in front of him and gets corresponding rewards.


    Only in front of Yang Yiyun''s body, in addition to two red sacred fruits like peaches, there is also a diamond shaped blue amulet.


    Everyone knows that it''s the void switch.


    Envy, jealousy and hatred appear in many people''s eyes.


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun waves his hand to put away the reward and glances at the direction of jiulizha. At this time, the old man has got up with two holy fruits in his hand. He feels that his eyes are sweeping, but it shows his intention to kill.


    Yang gave him a white eye.


    You bite me?


    Jiuli Zha cheated in his heart, but he couldn''t help taking Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Qi Ling Xing Luo''s voice sounded again: "the next level of the fifth star compass, there is no time limit, but... From this level, there is fun waiting for you."


    At this point, Qi Ling Xing Luo is full of fun, which makes all of us feel bad!


    From the beginning, qilingxingluo felt like a game. People also said that all of them were chess pieces and every step was a game.


    Now it''s a feeling of being manipulated as a toy. I''m very upset.


    Including Yang Yiyun, even though he knows that Xingluo is an instrument spirit, he is still very upset. He feels that everyone''s life and death are generally controlled by the instrument spirit. He can say what he wants and do what he wants.


    But there is no way, who let them have no way.


    It''s just what the Spirit says.


    "What do you mean, Yunzi?" Sister Mei asked in a low voice, "there''s no time limit. The last few times it was just an hour. Now there''s no time limit. What do you want to do?"


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I can''t guess, but I think there will be a big change this time. I just don''t know if the spirit will point out."


    When they dare to speak, the voice of Qi lingxingluo comes out again and says, "time is unlimited, but you can tell us clearly that anyone who wants to stay in the same place without limiting time is very wrong. Hehe, from this point on, there will be irregular differences between the nine Xingluo roads, In other words, No. 1 Xingluo road may cross No. 2 and No. 3, or it may cross No. 9 and any other road.


    It means that from this section, there will be intersections between the nine star compasses. You can meet each other. Ha ha ha... "


    After that, both Yang Yiyun and Mei''s faces changed greatly.


    What does that mean?


    Doesn''t it mean that people with nine star compasses can meet?


    What if the enemy meets?


    He had a lot of grudges against a lot of people.


    How does that end?


    Yang Yiyun''s face is very ugly. Sister Mei is also gloomy.


    Many forces have been offended by Yang Yiyun. What should we do?


    Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra are worried. They think that when they first entered the world of the gods, when the God took them to run in the world of the gods, they destroyed many powerful gods of heaven


    What is this operation now?


    Yang Yiyun feels that it''s Qi Lingxing Luo, who is deliberately taking care of him?


    Among the many powerful people present, he killed the disciples and grandchildren who entered the world of gods this time. Among them, several people, such as jiulizha, even he directly offended others.


    Moreover, he came all the way to the first place, with rich rewards. Even if he was not a hostile person, he began to be jealous of him. Now it''s OK. You can communicate directly between the nine avenues. If this is a direct way for him to encounter the enemy''s fighting


    Yang Yiyun is also kind-hearted to so many powerful people, isn''t he?


    Sure enough, when Yang Yiyun was worried, many people were happy.


    Jiulizha, Ji Wuming, four members of the five elements family, and several powerful families all swept over Yang Yiyun.


    The evil eyes are turning.


    For many people present, Yang Yiyun is not only an enemy, but also a fat sheep.Why?


    It''s because Yang Yiyun has a sacred instrument, a xuanhuang umbrella of yin and Yang, two sacred fruits, and an empty conversion symbol in his hand. These treasures alone are enough to make people move.


    Especially the sacred utensil xuanhuang Yinyang umbrella and illusory conversion symbol.


    But


    It''s just a one-sided idea.


    If they really cross each other, they can not only meet with Yang Yiyun, but also with anyone. At that time, everyone will be hostile because they are competing.


    What are you fighting for?


    To fight for treasure and fame is to fight for the chance to live.


    Although they are powerful, they are the masters in this world. All of them are chessmen. Along the way, many people have been exiled in the void, which is tantamount to declaring their doom and never coming back.


    Isn''t that survival?


    Mei Jie is a sensitive woman. She can feel Yang Yiyun''s emotional changes. She is also a very smart person. She knows what Yang Yiyun is worried about. She says with a smile, "fool, why should you worry? In this world, everyone is in the same environment. If you have enemies, you will be surprised that others have enemies.


    What''s more, don''t you forget that you and me, Duan Shengang, the couple of Yin Yang and King Kong, including Xiong Huan, all have the same cultivation level. If it''s Dao Er, we have seven ways. Even if someone really wants to make trouble, can we still be afraid of them?


    All the people who have come to the present, including us, are only 25. We have seven. Even if we are against all of them, the total number of them is only 18, and not all of them are against us.


    If there are really people who want to trouble us, ha ha, it''s not sure who will bully us at that time. You are worried too much. If you want me to say that you don''t have to worry about it at all, how can you think that it''s reasonable to hit the fifth star compass, don''t you? "


    Listening to Mei Jie''s words, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened up.


    Yeah


    Now we add up to seven people


    Moreover, he is a preconceived mind. He always feels that he is protecting other people. He forgets that Xiong Huan and others are all advanced. After listening to Mei Jie''s words, he suddenly becomes cheerful.


    It''s true that they have the most people in the audience at the moment.


    I believe that as Mei said, even if someone wants to trouble him, they have to weigh it.


    If you want to fight, fight.

 Chapter 3068

    While Yang Yiyun was talking to Mei Jie, Qi Lingxing continued to say, "listen, it''s not bad to be able to walk to the fourth star compass. I can tell you one thing now..."


    At this point, Qi Ling Xing Luo became serious, or at last he continued to say, "as I have said before, this heaven and earth is an empty emperor''s plate, It''s a chessboard world, but it''s not an ordinary chessboard world. It''s a world created by the emperor of heaven.


    Maybe it''s a torture for you to come here, but I can tell you now that on the contrary, it''s your boundless creation to be able to enter the world of the void heaven.


    To be able to enter the realm of the gods means that you know the basic situation here. Indeed, this is the battlefield of the gods and the Shura people, and this empty heaven plate is the most important thing. I can tell you something and some choices now. "


    Listening to Qi Ling Xing Luo''s words, everyone was in a great mood. It seemed that there was something very secret to be revealed.


    Just listen to Xingluo continue to say: "this seat is the instrument spirit here, you can call this seat Xingluo, the void Tiandi plate is the treasure of the holy Tiandi, that is to say, the sacred mountains or temples you know have been destroyed from the outside, but the real core is the void Tiandi plate, which has not been destroyed, Here... Is also a place of experience, treasure and cultivation left by Emperor Shengtian to posterity... I can also tell you that the emperor Shengtian in my mouth is the emperor Shengtian who died together with the Shura king as you know. He is the master of the protoss in the era of the beginning of heaven.


    We didn''t have the qualification to know before, but now we say it because we have passed the preliminary test, followed by the fifth star compass, and finally the ninth star compass. Every pass will break the destiny for us, and the obstacle force on each section of the astrological path is the strength. Whether we can turn our ability into our own use depends on our ability.


    It can be said that from now on, every level you pass will be an opportunity, but at the same time, I also tell you that every level you follow will be life and death. If you want to obtain the treasure left by Ersheng Tiandi, it also depends on whether you have luck and willpower.


    Well, I won''t tell you more. You''ll know more secrets when you pass them. The next step is to go to the fifth star compass. In addition to what I said before, the reward will also surpass the previous four levels. Now I can tell you a few key points. First, everyone who reaches the fifth star compass will get a teleportation order, At that time, you can use the teleportation order to leave the world of the void emperor disk.


    Of course, you can also choose to go on. When you can''t resist, you can also urge the teleportation order to send out directly, so as to hold your life. The second person who reaches the fifth star compass can get a divine enlightenment. How much divine enlightenment can you understand at that time, and whether you can break through the cultivation depends on personal enlightenment. "


    When Hua arrived here, the voice of Qi Ling Xing Luo resounded through the sky and said, "from now on ~"


    A lot of people are standing in the same place.


    The words of Qi Ling Xing Luo reveal too much information, and for many people, they are extremely shocking. We need to digest them.


    Even Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Qi Lingxing Luo''s words were so powerful.


    It''s really hot for them.


    Almost everyone didn''t expect that it would be Shengtian Di, the man who fought with Shura king according to legend.


    Although we don''t know the level of existence of the emperor of heaven and the king of Shura, we can also guess that they are really the most powerful and powerful people in the world.


    I didn''t expect that this world of void Heaven Emperor''s plate is the most precious world of the holy heaven emperor and the treasure that the holy heaven emperor left to the later generations of the divine world. Of course, if you want to obtain the treasure in this treasure house, you have to pay a price. You can''t get it casually. The nine passes are the test set.


    Now I think Qi lingxingluo is the examiner who supervises. Who can pass the exam will give relative rewards according to different grades.


    It can be imagined that the more you go to the end, the greater the reward you will get.


    Although Qi Ling Xing Luo didn''t make it clear, all of them were strong people of the same level. They could guess that the real big reward was at the end.


    It made everyone''s heart beat.


    It''s unimaginable that the treasure left by Saint Tao and Saint Tiandi.


    The divine world has been desolate for a long time. They have to pay unimaginable energy and price to cultivate a harmonious way. Now they are directly facing the treasure left by the holy emperor.


    Almost everyone can imagine that if we can pass one by one, let alone unify the Tao, it may be possible to win the holy way in the future. The divine world... There has been no real saint of the holy way in the whole era.


    Who doesn''t want to be sanctified?Who doesn''t want to win the holy way and get rid of the three realms and five elements?


    Think about it all, dream about it all.


    However, the inheritance of the holy way has been dated for a long time. At most, it is just a legend about the holy way.


    But now it''s different. It seems that you can get in touch with the inheritance of the holy way here, which will have a great impact on the whole divine world.


    Who doesn''t go to the holy way?


    I want to, but there''s no way.


    The purpose of entering the world of the gods is to obtain the inheritance of the holy way, to find ways to enhance the strength, to find the way of the holy way, and to do so at any cost.


    It can be said that every generation in the divine world is working hard for this, but for a long time, they have never really succeeded.


    But now there is hope.


    Before long, they all rushed out. Now they want to rush down like chicken blood. Until the end, they get the qualification and the inheritance of the holy way.


    In the blink of an eye, the eight star compass is gone.


    Only when Yang Yiyun stood still, he was lost in thought and digested what Qi Lingxing Luo had said. He always felt that the secret here seemed very big... But it might have to be revealed at the end.


    Sister Mei came forward and said, "Yunzi, let''s go too."


    Yang Yiyun wakes up like a dream: "ah, well, let''s go."


    He was no exception. He had a great impact on Qi Ling Xing Luo''s words.


    The holy way


    It''s far away, but it''s also close.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun breathed out: "the temptation is huge, but it''s also bound to be more cruel. Don''t be careless and don''t be too optimistic. The key point is that the winner will come to the end. I think every next level will be very tragic. Maybe the resistance on Xingluo road will also be fatal. I think we might as well start after taking the holy fruit, Anyway, there is no time limit for this level, which also shows that this level is not easy to pass. If the holy fruit can improve our strength and cultivation, it will also have some guarantee for our next road. What do you think? "

 Chapter 3069

    Yang is relatively calm when facing the huge temptation, because he comes up from the bottom step by step. Naturally, he understands that the greater the temptation, the greater the danger.


    Today, Yang Yiyun thinks that the next section of the road will not be so easy. In addition to Qi Ling Xingluo''s statement that maybe the nine ways will intersect without distinction, and the conflicts between the great powers, there will also be obstacles on Xingluo Road, which is absolutely essential.


    In this case, of course, the stronger the strength, the safer it will be.


    It''s stupid to have the holy fruit and not to keep it.


    Anyway, there''s no time limit for this pass. It''s not too late to absorb the holy fruit of refining and chemical industry and enhance some strength.


    "That''s good."


    Mei also nodded her head.


    No one else will have an opinion.


    Then everyone sat down on their knees and began to absorb the holy fruit of refining. If they could break through the cultivation, it would be better. Even if they could not break through, the growth of a little bit would be a guarantee for everyone to pass the next level.


    Shengguo has no name. Xingluo didn''t say it. It looks like a peach. Its color is red. It''s a fruit.


    May be called the holy fruit, must be the essence of heaven and earth.


    Its value will not be worse than the holy medicine. Even if it has, the holy fruit can be taken directly.


    Of course, it can also be used to refine pills, but time here is still very precious. Yang Yiyun has no plans.


    Just take refining and chemical.


    He had two, and he didn''t know how useful it was to himself. He took out one and swallowed it.


    The entrance immediately melts, and a vigorous energy melts in the body.


    Incomparable purity.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, and the way of heaven and earth began to work, and began to refine and absorb.


    It''s true that the holy fruit is different from other holy fruits. The energy is extremely pure, which meets the needs of he Dao level. According to the current cultivation, the power of holy fruit level has no effect on him.


    Only these holy fruits containing pure and huge energy can contribute to the cultivation of he Dao.


    His current power is the power of energy. There are energy species and ten avenue trees in the divine core Tao species. The height of the ten avenue trees is 100 meters. Of course, this is what we see in the self-contained space within the Tao species under internal vision, not what we see in the body.


    Now the growth of his cultivation is based on the height of the tree.


    The next breakthrough must be when the ten Avenue tree grows to more than 1000 meters, which is the breakthrough of the grand realm. According to the cultivation and growth of the fifth floor of Hedao, when he breaks through to the second floor of Hedao, it should be when the ten Avenue tree grows to more than 300 meters.


    Two sacred fruits, Yang Yiyun hopes to make his tree grow to 300 meters, but it should be very difficult.


    It''s extremely difficult to cultivate to his level even if the cultivation is enhanced a little. Of course, as long as the cultivation is enhanced a little, the strength will be greatly improved.


    It''s not easy to break through to the second floor of Hedao, but even if it''s not easy, we have to work hard.


    Not to mention anything else, in the void emperor''s plate alone, there were five strong men, most of whom were hostile to him.


    The difference between the second floor and the first floor is very big.


    The superiority of the cultivation method of heaven and earth is reflected in the operation of the cultivation method of heaven and earth. The energy of the holy fruit is absorbed quickly by the energy species, and then transmitted to the shidadaoshu, and then spread to the eight channels and the main orifices. Finally, the Zhou Tian movement is formed. After refining and quenching, it returns to the energy species again, It becomes its own mana.


    The energy of a holy fruit is absorbed and refined after such a big Sunday.


    A little bit of the grain size of the Qi seed rice increased by one circle, and the ten Avenue Tree doubled to a height of 200 meters.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy.


    This result is also in the process of cooperation. Sure enough, the power of the holy fruit is not bad. Although it has not broken through the realm, it has experienced twice.


    There is the last holy fruit, Yang Yiyun simply took it again and began refining.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yang Yiyun to finish refining and absorbing, and finish his cultivation.


    The energy of the two holy fruits didn''t break through to the second level of harmony, but it also increased a lot of accomplishments.


    The energy planting increased from a small grain of rice to a large one of soybeans. The magic power of internal energy planting increased three times. The ten Avenue Tree increased by 200 meters to a height of 300 meters. He regretted: "if there is another holy fruit, it will surely break through to the second level of the Harmony road. It''s a pity..."


    But he was not greedy. After all, he got two holy fruits, Everyone else is just one.Don''t be greedy.


    Anyway, the strength has improved, which is real.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, but Mei Jie and others had already finished their cultivation. It seemed that they were waiting for him alone.


    Looking around, it seems that no one has broken through to the second level of he Dao, but the breath is more powerful, which shows that the power of the holy fruit is not weak, and it can improve everyone.


    "How long did it take?"


    Yang Yi rises to ask sister Mei.


    "Half an hour." Sister Mei replied.


    "Only half an hour..." Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. According to the previous practice, it took more than ten days or even longer. He didn''t expect that half an hour had passed.


    "The absorption of refining holy fruit is very fast. The huff and puff transformation of he Dao level is no longer comparable to that of Tian Dao level. It''s normal to be fast. Let''s start quickly. Although there is no time limit, the person who can reach the fifth star compass first must have an advantage." Mei said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "yes, OK, let''s go."


    One heart set foot on the road to the fifth star compass again.


    At the beginning of this time, they were very calm. They walked thousands of meters without any obstruction. Of course, they did not see the existence of other people, and they did not find the intersection of Xingluo road. They went straight all the time.


    This makes Yang Yiyun have some doubts in his heart. Is it Qi Lingxing Luo who deliberately frightens him?


    It''s impossible to think about it. It''s unnecessary.


    When several people were confused, Duan Shengang suddenly said, "it seems that there is fog in front of God~


    Yang Yiyun looked really good.


    A hundred meters ahead, there is a thick milky fog blocking the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, it was in front of them.


    Almost instantly rolled seat them, line of sight less than three meters.


    "Be careful, everyone. It may be an obstacle."


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body mana is working, and his nerves are tense.


    After walking for a long time, the wind was calm and the waves were calm. Now suddenly, there was a heavy fog. It was definitely greasy.


    Sure enough


    The next moment something happened.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes scan around. Yu Guangzhong sees that at the end of the walk, Duan Shengang turns around and wants to go back.


    "Lao Duan ~"


    Yang Yiyun called.


    However, with a cry, Duan Shengang did not respond at all and turned away.


    "Yunzi, the fog is not right. He is confused." Mei Jie''s face changed and she said.


    "Chunyang brings old Duan back."


    Yang Yiyun yells at Chunyang King Kong.


    However, at the moment it is found that Chunyang King Kong couple standing in the same place also did not move.


    This time, Yang Yiyun knew something was wrong. Mei Jie''s reminder seemed to be correct. He quickly motioned to Mei Jie. He stepped in and went straight to Duan Shengang. It seemed that he was confused.

 Chapter 3070

    Yang Yiyun also found that the thick fog was invading his body during breathing, which made him feel dizzy. He quickly turned on the skill, which was better.


    Between the wave is opened xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella.


    The dark yellow Yin and Yang scattered and gave off a green yellow light, which immediately dispersed the thick milky white fog, forming a space of three meters in diameter.


    "All come in ~"


    Yang Yiyun shouts, but Mei Jie and Xiong Huan are less influential, so they quickly come in.


    After that, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and put the skill into practice until he felt much better. He quickly went to the couple of Yin Yang and King Kong and Duan Shengang.


    These three people are obviously the most affected.


    When the dark yellow umbrellas of yin and Yang shrouded in the past, the thick fog dissipated, and Yang Yiyun released a hand on Duan Shengang''s body. During Duan Shengang''s period, the thick fog in Duan Shengang''s body was refined during the operation of the skills, so Duan Shengang had essence in his eyes.


    "God, what''s the matter with me?"


    Duan Shengang was puzzled for a year. He didn''t seem to know what he was doing.


    "The fog affects the mind, your confused mind."


    Between Yang Yiyun''s words, the couple of yin and yang are like legal cannon, which makes them recover their mind.


    So we can recover.


    Duan Shengang recalled awkwardly: "I just walked forward. How could I turn back?"


    "So you''re confused by the fog."


    Mei turned her eyes and said.


    In this thick white fog, in fact, she and Xiong Huan received little influence.


    Yang Yiyun has a strong support of martial arts, and has little influence on him. Duan Shengang and Yin Yang Vajra couple are much weaker in this environment.


    But fortunately, after Yang Yiyun took out the xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella, all the problems were solved.


    It was the right choice.


    This time, I didn''t expect that it would be such a thick fog that can affect the mind. However, there are xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrellas. You don''t have to worry about it.


    Another strange thing is that there is no strong wind this time.


    This is beyond Yang Yiyun''s expectation.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. At this time, there is a thick fog. If there is a strong wind, it doesn''t disperse the fog, so it doesn''t work.


    Whether it''s the wind or the fog, it''s all to confuse people. It''s all to set up obstacles to prevent people from moving forward. On the three meter wide Xingluo Road, it''s very easy to fall when it''s blown by the wind, or when there''s any obstacle. Both sides of the road are void. Falling down Xingluo road is the end of exile and can''t come back.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, he has a chance, because he has a void conversion symbol in his hand. Even if he falls into the void, he can use the void conversion symbol to return to Xingluo road again.


    In the same way, he can use this empty conversion to save people.


    Anyway, it''s another chance for others, which is their advantage.


    Now in the thick fog, almost everyone''s field of vision is obscured. We don''t know what will happen next. Yang Yiyun takes everyone to slow down. He doesn''t dare to be fast, and he can''t be fast. His divine sense can''t be used at all. The visibility is less than three meters, so he can only walk slowly on Xingluo road.


    If it''s not xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella, if you don''t have a foggy mind, you may turn around and go back like Duan Shengang before, or you may fall into Xingluo Road, which is very dangerous.


    There''s only one void switch. It can''t save everyone.


    We should move forward cautiously.


    We continued to move forward. This time, we walked slowly. Half an hour later, they found that the fog was still thick and there was nothing to see three meters away.


    I don''t know how far it is from the fifth star compass.


    Sister Mei said as she walked: "it seems that the fog should have been running through the star compass."


    "It should be."


    Yang Yiyun nodded.


    So far, they haven''t seen anyone.


    But it''s not surprising that some of them started half an hour later than others.


    Fortunately, with the xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella, we are no longer affected by the fog.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care. Anyway, there wasn''t a time limit for this time, let alone any extra reward for ranking.I''m not in a hurry.


    That is to say, as long as you can reach the fifth star compass, everyone has a reward. This time, the establishment is special, but you can get a teleportation order. If you can''t stay here, you can use the teleportation order to go out at any time when you want to go out. That is to say, after you reach the fifth star compass, you can guarantee your life.


    In addition, it is also said that there is a divine enlightenment, which is the key point.


    Yang Yiyun also thinks highly of it. He knows that maybe the chance to break through the second level of he Dao lies in the Enlightenment of the holy way, so he is also determined to get the fifth star compass.


    Talking with sister Mei while walking


    But in the next moment, suddenly.


    "Be careful ~"


    "Boom ~"


    Mei Jie and Yang Yiyun opened their mouths almost at the same time, also at the same moment.


    Both of them felt a huge wave of energy coming in front of them for the first time.


    Yang Yiyun urges xuanhuang''s umbrella of yin and yang to protect everyone with one hand, and with the other hand, the powerful power of energy bursts away.


    Mei also made a palm, but it turned into a golden dragon claw mark.


    In a roar, the thick fog burst open.


    In front of the bombardment out of the eight or nine meters distance line of sight, the two people saw someone appeared in front of them.


    But it was just a flash, and the other side obviously attacked them secretly, but failed, and left quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the thick fog.


    "Chase ~"


    Yang Yiyun is on fire now.


    At the same time, I also know that the situation of nine crossing in qilingkou finally appears.


    And the person who attacked them just flashed a figure, the other side was too alert, the attack failed, immediately fled, did not see who it was.


    I went straight after him.


    If he hadn''t had the Xuan Huang Yin Yang umbrella, he would have suffered a loss under the attack just now. It really surprised and angered him.


    Suddenly, everyone followed Yang Yiyun.


    Different from the slowness before, this time it''s speeded up.


    Since there are people in front, it means it is safe.


    They are not afraid.


    All the way up, there was no trace.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun slowed down.


    "What''s the matter?" Sister Mei asked.


    "It doesn''t feel right." Yang Yiyun pondered, and then asked Mei Jie, "do you feel that we are going to turn around in the same place?"


    Sister Mei was stunned when she heard him say this. She shook her head and said, "no, we''ve been walking in a straight line all the time. We didn''t find that we were wandering in the same place."


    "No, calculate the time, or compare the several sections we have traveled before. This time is long enough to reach the star compass twice, but this time we seem to be trapped on the star compass road for so long, There is still no end. There is also the sneak attack just now. Now, it seems that it is not like other people. They flash away and the shadow doesn''t catch up with them. This is not in line with common sense. It seems that they do it on purpose. They have to find a way to disperse the dense fog. "


    Yang Yiyun said.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to disperse the dense fog. We''ve all tried it before. These dense fog gather very fast. Even if it''s useless, we can''t see clearly." Mei said.


    Yang Yiyun pondered: "you wait, I''ll fly to the sky to have a look."


    "Well, if it''s more than three meters, it will fall into the void. It can''t be too dangerous ~" sister Mei shook her head immediately.


    However, Yang said with a smile, "have you forgotten that I have a void conversion? I just want to go beyond the scope of the star road and into the void to see what''s going on, so that we can go out. In the thick fog, we don''t know what''s going on, and there are still people sneaking on us. It''s impossible to prevent them. We can''t stay out of it all the time.


    It''s time to reflect the value. Even if I am exiled in the void, I can use the void conversion to return to the original place. You wait for me in the original place, and I''ll come. "


    "Well, be careful." Mei Jie was relieved to hear Yang Yiyun say the void conversion, and then she forgot the extra void conversion Yang Yiyun got.


    "God be careful ~"


    Since Duan Shengang couldn''t help, he had to obey.


    "Xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella, you can control it ~"


    Yang Yiyun gives xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella to Mei Jie.


    Then he jumped straight up.When he flew three meters high, he suddenly lost his balance. He felt like a feather floating upward. There was no gravity around him. There was a feeling that all the forces failed.


    He knew he was in the void.


    He didn''t worry, because he could return to the original place at any time with the empty conversion symbol in his hand.


    At this time, his body slowly lifted off, and gradually felt that the fog was sparse. But at the next moment, he saw what was going on below. As he thought, there was a mystery.


    But this time he was right.

 Chapter 3071

    After Yang Yiyun ascended the sky, he really rushed out of the thick fog, and then he saw the scene of thick fog below.


    The whole fog is shrouded, forming a huge eight trigrams array.


    In this way, it is true that the nine stars and compasses are all connected and stacked together. If you don''t know the situation, don''t go out at all. Now you know that no wonder they have been walking for a long time and are still in the thick fog.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun also wants to observe where people exist. Unfortunately, the fog is so special that he can''t see them at all. Even Mei Jie and Yang Yiyun can''t see them.


    Fortunately, there is a connection between him and xuanhuang Yinyang umbrella, and he can feel exactly where he is.


    It will be easy for Yang Yiyun to deal with the heavy fog after he knows it.


    In his eyes, the eight trigrams array is just an ordinary eight trigrams array. It''s nothing special. If he doesn''t know it, he will be trapped in it. It''s not difficult to understand it.


    Yang Yiyun was glad to get a void transformation symbol, which was used at this time.


    There''s no need to save lives. Now he comes out of the void and understands the array. It''s easier to go out.


    Because he saw the whole picture.


    Of course, he was not in a hurry to go back. Since he came, he would observe carefully, find the students, make sure they are correct, and take them out.


    The whole eight trigrams array appeared in his eyes. At first glance, it was really nothing special, but after observing for a while, he found that he still wanted to be simple.


    It''s a little different.


    What''s the difference?


    There are nine avenues, and there is one more?


    Where have you been?


    Yang Yiyun didn''t see it.


    That''s the point.


    According to the understanding of the Eight Diagrams array, when he deduced the students, he found that for a while there was no students, but once there were eight students.


    This is absolutely abnormal.


    After knowing that he thought of the nine avenues, he finally got the right number.


    This array hides a path.


    It looks like the eight trigrams array, but in fact it''s a combination of nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    The eight trigrams of the Ming Dynasty follow the nine palaces.


    The eight and nine are complementary, forming a chain array.


    In this way, this is not an ordinary array.


    It needs to be studied.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun is not unfamiliar with the way of array. If he can see the operation track of array, it is not difficult to break the array.


    It''s like seeing a doctor, you can determine the condition, and then you can prescribe the right medicine.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun has confirmed his illness and confirmed that this is the combination of the Ming eight trigrams and the nine palaces.


    The next step is to find the right medicine to solve the problem. After that, you can find the way out.


    This will take some time, but it is acceptable for Yang Yiyun. After he closed his eyes, he began to deduce in his mind.


    An hour later, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and said to himself, "so it is. The array of yin and Yang, retrograde is the way forward, retrograde is the way out, and finally found it."


    Finally determined the solution, found the real door.


    Yang Yiyun is now ready to use the void conversion.


    In the void, he really felt afraid. Although he didn''t have any power to attack, he felt powerless. There was no power around him. His body lost its gravity and was helpless like a grain of dust floating in the vast universe. The magic power couldn''t work. At most, he could only slide his limbs, but without any help, everything was in vain, It''s a feeling of despair.


    It''s true that banishment of the void is a death sentence.


    Fortunately, he has a void switch, so he can go back.


    It''s a pity that there is only one. Now I feel that the void conversion symbol is a good thing.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun smashed the empty conversion symbol in his hand.


    It doesn''t take much force at all. It just cracks with a click.


    Then the divine light flashed, and suddenly he felt a soft energy wrapped in his whole body. Suddenly, a pull force pulled his body like a tug, and he felt like a whirl.


    But it just disappeared in an instant.


    "Yunzi ~"


    "Lord..."The words of Mei Jie and others rang out in my ears.


    Yang Yiyun calms down and finds that he has returned to Mei Jie and others. He sighs in his heart that the empty conversion symbol is really easy to use.


    "I''m fine ~"


    Yang Yiyun saw Mei''s worries and replied with a smile.


    "Have you found a way?" Mei Jie asked with a sigh of relief. After Yang Yiyun left for more than an hour, her heart was hanging, and now she finally relaxed.


    "Yes, it''s an array composed of eight trigrams and nine dark palaces. If we don''t go to the air to have a look, we don''t know how long we will be trapped. Now, let''s go. We can go out soon." Yang Yiyun is full of confidence when he speaks.


    "Well, if you don''t come back, we''ll find a way to find you." Mei said.


    "It''s OK. This time, it''s really thanks to the transformation of the void. Otherwise, it''s hard to say that exile is light in the void. If exile in the void, it''s a death sentence. We must be more cautious."


    For the feeling of emptiness, Yang Yiyun has a deep understanding and can''t help explaining to everyone.


    Several people nodded to show that they knew.


    Next, Yang Yiyun takes xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella from sister Mei, and then turns around to return.


    Duan Shengang couldn''t help saying, "God, this is our way back?"


    Just now, he was confused by the dense fog and went back. It was Yang Yiyun who woke him up. Now Yang Yiyun is going back again, which puzzles Duan Shengang.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "the way of array is the intersection of yin and Yang. Light and shade complement each other. Sometimes, to step back is to move forward. OK, you just follow me. I''ll take you out."


    "I see..."


    Duan Shengang nodded.


    Yang Yiyun led the way back, but in his heart he was meditating, 87654321.


    After eight steps back, I stopped.


    At this point, the place where we stopped, the fog dispersed, but a road appeared on the left.


    "It''s really amazing. When I came here just now, I clearly remember that there was no road here ~" Xiong Huan couldn''t help being surprised.


    Yang Yiyun continued to walk with a smile and said, "the array knows that what you see may not be right. Follow me."


    Yang Yiyun turned and stepped on the left road. He was meditating in his heart again. This time, after nine steps forward, he stopped again.


    Sure enough, another road appeared on the right.


    So back forward, seven times later, Yang Yiyun said: "the last step."


    He had already deduced countless times in his mind. After eight steps backward and nine steps forward, it was the gate of life, and he was out of the array completely.


    Take a deep breath and move on.


    "Nine eight seven... Three two one."


    Silently reciting the numbers in my heart, I take nine steps.


    "Boom ~"


    Now there was a dull sound.


    In front of my eyes, the thick fog dispersed.


    There is a star compass in sight.


    "Out, ha ha, the fifth star compass ~"


    Duan Shengang couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Yiyun is also relieved to smile. He knows that his deduction is correct. As expected, this is where students live.


    After coming out is the fifth star compass.


    However, the star compass is dozens of times larger than before, which is half the size of a basketball court.


    "Come on, let''s go up." Yang Yiyun took the lead in setting foot on the fifth star compass.

 Chapter 3072

    Let Yang Yiyun did not think of a scene appeared.


    Originally, he thought they were the first people to board the fifth star compass, but who would have thought that when he stepped on the star compass, he found that someone already existed.


    "Eh, there are still people faster than us ~"


    Duan Shengang was surprised.


    Yang Yiyun saw that there were two people who were the people of the bright sky. One was the first level of harmony and the other was the second level of harmony.


    In the beginning, there were three people in the sky of light, but now there are two left. One of them sees the void. In fact, all the people of the major forces have suffered losses along the way, and some of them have only one left.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun saw the two men of Guangming Zhutian. They were unexpected, and it was reasonable to think about them.


    Why?


    There are two reasons. One is that the people of guangzhutian know very well in the array, so the first wave ascended the fifth star compass.


    The second reason is strength.


    Among the five great powers of the two levels of Tao, there is the one of the bright heavens.


    From the beginning, jiulizha and Ji Wuming were the only two of the five strong men in the second tier. They were very coquettish, and they were top-notch everywhere. Unfortunately, they were always suppressed by themselves. Yang Yiyun was the first one along the way.


    In addition to jiulizha and Ji Wuming, the remaining three strong players in the second tier of Hedao were mediocre, but they didn''t fall behind at each level.


    Or Yang Yiyun''s understanding is that the other three of them chose to keep a low profile, or their respective strength was not suitable to be in the limelight in the previous stages. At this time, the bright sky''s strong man was the first one to get on the fifth star compass, which only shows that they are quite capable in the way of array. Besides, at least they are the two-tier strong man with a small number of numbers, It''s not surprising that it''s reasonable to be here.


    But now there is a big problem in front of Yang Yiyun.


    That is, he and Guangming Zhutian are antagonistic, because he killed those Tiandao disciples of Guangming Zhutian, but it is also a last resort. The forces of Tiandao rules that he killed are those who provoked him, and the former Guangming Zhutian disciples of Tiandao rules are no exception.


    Now we have a meeting. The fifth star compass is a place for summing up. There is no nine star compass to separate people. Instead, when the fifth star compass is used, a huge star compass appears directly, which shows that everyone should gather in one place.


    Yang Yiyun motioned for everyone to be careful. If the other party wants to do it, come on. He won''t shrink back.


    When Yang Yiyun ascended the fifth star compass, he found Yang Yiyun and others at the first time in a corner of the opposite side where he meditated and recuperated.


    "Elder martial brother is Yang Yiyun. He killed all the disciples of heaven''s law who entered into the world of the gods. Is he going to kill Yang Yiyun to avenge all the disciples?"


    The speaker is Yue Yunteng. He asked about his elder martial brother Yue Juque. They are the most powerful beyond the master of the light of heaven.


    Of course, these words are voiced. Only the two of them can hear them, but Yang Yiyun and others can''t.


    Yue Juque is the elder martial brother, and Yue Yunteng is the younger martial brother.


    Yue Juque looked at his younger martial brother Yue Yunteng like a fool and said, "revenge? Why don''t you go


    "Er, elder martial brother, you''re joking. Yang Yiyun''s party is full of six. How can I be an opponent alone? I mean, elder martial brother, you''re the strong one of the two. You and I can kill Yang Yiyun and others and avenge those disciples of Guangming Zhutian, By the way, he robbed the sacred weapon in Yang Yiyun''s hand, didn''t he... "


    Yue Yunteng didn''t finish his words, but he couldn''t go on, because he felt the evil spirit from his elder martial brother.


    I can''t go on with the rest.


    Yuejuque looks at his younger martial brother, and he can''t help showing that you are a fool all the time. This younger martial brother doesn''t know whether a fool has a fortune. His head is always a sutra. He really knows how to cultivate to today''s cultivation. Ah, maybe this is the advantage of a tendon. It''s easy to think things straight, It is just like this, instead of many distractions, which leads to an advantage in cultivation.


    The heart sighs returns to sighs, but the thing that should be charged, still have to be charged, otherwise point not to when bad things will happen.


    Yuejuque whispered coldly: "hum, you fool, if you want to have things like this, you never think much, you know how to go straight. Do you think Yang Yiyun is so easy to deal with


    Yue Yunteng, listening to his elder martial brother''s voice, seemed to be afraid of Yang Yiyun. He was not satisfied with his voice and said, "why should you raise the prestige of others, elder martial brother? Although Yang Yiyun still has five Hedao around him, including Yang Yiyun, all of them are the first level of cultivation. Elder martial brother, you are the second level of cultivation of Hedao, and you are also the second level of cultivation which is almost perfect. After taking the holy fruit, you can break through to the third level of cultivation of Hedao. Younger martial brother, after refining the holy fruit, your cultivation has reached the peak of the first level of cultivation of Hedao. In addition, our unique array of bright heavens, Can''t you kill him, Yang Yiyun, who has just been promoted for a short time? "Hearing these words, Yue Juque turned her eyes straight and yelled: "Han Huo, don''t you think how fast Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is? When he entered the realm of gods, it was only five levels of the rules of heaven. How long ago, he broke through to the level of harmony. The second son was a person of great fortune. Can''t you know?


    This is not to be provoked now. If we don''t talk about it far away, we can say that he is the first in the void emperor''s plate. What is this? This is Qi Yun and strength. The generation of Qi Yun is favored by Dao. It''s strange that you can get good results when you fight with Dao?


    What''s more, even if Yang Yiyun and several people around him are on the same level, there are seven people, and there is one of them I have no confidence in. How dare you provoke him? "


    "No, elder martial brother, plus Yang Yiyun, there are only six of them. There are seven of them?" Moon cloud Teng listen to elder martial brother say seven people, immediately retort.


    "Ha ha, you are a fool. With this observation power, you don''t know how to die when you are killed by others." Yue Juque cursed and continued to spread the sound, saying, "what''s Yang Yiyun lying behind his neck?"


    "What?" Moon cloud Teng also or see, the next moment all over a shock way: "Wow, how I almost forget the blood baby."


    For the blood baby, although Yue Yunteng is naive, he still knows it, because when the blood baby was born, the whole world of gods was shocked by it, and heaven and earth felt it. The blood evil spirit was really frightening.


    Later, they learned that jiulizha and others went out to find Yang Yiyun''s trouble and wanted to rob Xueying, but jiulizha and xuchu escaped seriously. A powerful man in the ghost world was turned into a man by Xueying.


    Later, they also knew that the five strong members of the five elements family of the Tian clan had gone once, but they were also killed by the blood baby. The other four were scared to death.


    Blood baby can kill the first layer of Hedao, and hit the second layer of Hedao, such as Jiuli Zha, which is enough to show the horror of blood baby.


    Yang Yiyun has a blood baby around him. He really dares not act rashly.


    "Do you know now?" The way of the moon.


    "Ah... Is that the way to let Yang Yiyun go?" Moon cloud Teng is not willing to say.


    At this time, Yue Juque narrowed her eyes and said, "at least now is not the time. In fact, it''s not just us. There are many people who want to clean up Yang Yiyun and snatch the blood baby. But now is not the time. In the void emperor''s plate, everyone is faced with unknown results. Naturally, they can''t find Yang Yiyun to fight hard. Maybe they will get more treasures when they reach the later stage, Maybe it''s time for Yang Yiyun to die.


    As for now, please listen to me. As long as Yang Yiyun and his family don''t provoke us, we will keep our distance and don''t provoke him. Just wait for the right time. The key now is to gain something in this void emperor''s plate. If you and I can make a breakthrough, kill Yang Yiyun and kill a blood baby, then it will be no problem.


    And from now on, not only can you not be an enemy to Yang Yiyun, but you should have a better intention. What''s next, elder martial brother, I have my own plan. Just be honest and don''t make trouble for me. Do you hear me? "


    "Ah, do you want to make friends with that boy? Why? Elder martial brother, a blood baby doesn''t frighten you? Although the blood baby is really strange, it''s not invincible. It''s not that you can''t kill the blood baby. You''re so afraid of the blood baby that you want to go to Yang Yiyun. How can other people see us then? " Yueyunteng is not happy.


    "Han Huo, what do you know? Yang Yiyun has taken the lead all the way. There must be some special places to walk in the sky. If we make friends with him, we will be able to rub some of his good fortune at that time. Nine passes, one pass is sad, but now it seems that every pass has a huge reward for us, It''s the immediate interests that are the key, and it''s the strong who live a long time. Do you understand? " Yuejuque is a bit overbearing, and his words are full of harshness.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, I understand. You want to take advantage of Yang Yiyun. OK, I''ll just listen to you. I won''t provoke him." Yueyunteng finally figured it out.


    Yue Juque is speechless to this stupid younger martial brother, but as long as he doesn''t get into trouble.


    After that, he saw Yang Yiyun looking at them. Yue Juque also looked at them. Facing Yang Yiyun''s eyes, Yue Juque was ready to take the initiative.


    The next moment, he got up and said to Yang Yiyun, "I''m in the bright sky and the moon. This is my younger martial brother Yue Yunteng. Congratulations on Yang Daoyou''s successful arrival at the star compass."


    Yang Yiyun was a little stunned. Just now he told everyone to be careful of revenge and trouble for people in the bright sky. Who knows that people will show kindness to themselves the next moment?


    What is this operation?


    According to the normal script, shouldn''t it be that the enemies of both sides meet each other?


    How can he still report to his family and say hello politely? It seems that he doesn''t want to turn his face at all. Yang Yiyun even feels that the two-tier strongman of the bright all Heaven Road, who is called yuejuque, intends to show his kindness to himself?You know, this guy is a strong man on the second floor of Hedao?


    What is he doing?


    The first feeling of Yang Yiyun is that there must be demons in common sense.


    Squinting to see the past, facing the moon Juque is also perfunctory Baoquan way: "it''s a friend of the moon, but it''s disrespectful ~"


    Yang did not intend to introduce himself at all, because he knew that the other party must know his own information.


    He didn''t want to keep his doubts in his heart, but he was ready to go straight in with a long sword. Before Yue Juque could speak, Yang came out with another sentence, which was very sensitive.


    "Yue Daoyou, I killed your disciples of Guangming Zhutian. Why are you so polite to me? It makes me uncomfortable ~"


    The whole audience was silent~


    Even Mei Jie and others did not expect that Yang was so straightforward.

 Chapter 3073

    Sister Mei is a little worried. Aren''t you asking for trouble?


    Tell me in front of others that I have killed your disciples of Guangming Zhutian. How can this embarrass yuejuque?


    After hearing this, yueyunteng is also trembling. It''s too arrogant. This boy is too arrogant~


    Then what we didn''t expect was the reaction of yuejuque.


    "Ha ha, Yang Daoyou is joking. Now that he has entered the world of gods, he has life and death. This is the rule. No one can blame anyone. He can only say that his skill is inferior to others. If I really want to avenge everyone, take care of every disciple of Guangming Zhutian and break my heart for them, then I don''t want to go to the present.


    I know what Yang Daoyou wants to say. However, Yue''s attitude is very clear. He won''t worry about his back for the sake of a few incompetent people. If he can''t let go of such things, he will have nothing to say. What I''m going to do is the main road. "


    Yue Juque''s righteous words look at Yang Yiyun''s words.


    It really made everyone present feel incredible, or see what is magnanimous, and the mind


    Even if Yang Yiyun was listening, he was still in a daze. No wonder he was a strong man in the second floor of the road.


    This atmosphere and vision are worthy of the cultivation of the second floor of the upper Hedao.


    No matter what the other party said, whether it was true or false, Yang Yiyun gave a praise.


    Of course, he knows some words. Just listen to them. He can''t be taken seriously. If he takes them seriously, he''s a fool.


    However, since Yue Juque said so, he would not provoke any more.


    He said that on purpose just now, just to see if the two strong men of Guangming Zhutian will fight. Now it seems that they will not fight with them for the time being.


    Since the other side doesn''t do it, it''s easy.


    He knows, at least not now.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun looked at Yue Juque and said with a smile, "it''s so good. In this void emperor''s plate, Yang won''t have any misunderstanding with Yue Daoyou."


    They both expressed a meaning, and there was no conflict.


    No matter what Yue Juque said just now or Yang Yiyun''s simple sentence at the moment, its purpose is one sentence. I don''t want to conflict with you.


    Yang Yiyun a ha out, Yue Juque immediately smile, across the distance to Yang Yiyun, and then sit down again.


    But in my heart, I sighed: "if you are really a smart man ~"


    Yang Yiyun also asked everyone to sit down and cultivate themselves.


    Now, it seems, it''s time to wait.


    The nine star compasses have now reached the fifth level. When the fifth largest star compasses came together, they formed a huge star compass. I think there will be great changes in the future.


    At this moment, yuejuque and yueyunteng are the first wave of the bright sky, and several of them are the second wave.


    More than a dozen powerful people are still far behind. This time there is no limit, and I don''t know when I can open the next level.


    The fifth star compass does not show the star road to the next level, which only means that the next level can be opened only when everyone arrives.


    In fact, in retrospect, dense fog is nothing special. The key point is the eight trigrams and nine palaces array. On the contrary, this level is not dangerous. It''s a maze. Yang Yiyun may be able to walk out of it. At least he is strong at the level of harmony. If he can''t break this array, he will practice in vain.


    It depends on the length of time.


    The moon Juque and the moon Yunteng in the bright sky are obviously the masters of the array, so they won the first place.


    He had the xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella in his hand and consumed the void conversion symbol, so he passed easily and won the second place.


    As for other people, it is estimated that they may have to wait for some time, but Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry, just wait slowly.


    It''s right here to practice and stabilize his accomplishments. He''s not far from the second floor of he Dao.


    The cultivation strength of the two holy fruits has increased a lot.


    "Sister Mei seems to be waiting for a while. Let''s practice."


    Yang Yiyun said to Mei Jie.


    "Well, it''s just the right time for me to consolidate my cultivation. I took a holy fruit before and it''s still very effective." Mei said.


    Yang Yiyun can see that everyone''s previous cultivation was good.


    Although they are all holy fruits, their accomplishments have increased a little.


    Now that we have a discussion, Xiong Huan will stay to protect the Dharma and take turns to repair it.Approaching now is a star compass, not to mention the two strong ones with bright sky in the distance, there will surely be others who will board the star compass in the future. It''s always right to be careful.


    In this way, everyone entered a state of cultivation.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s internal situation, the mana within the energy tree has tripled, and the ten Avenue tree has grown to a height of 300 meters, which is three times higher than before.


    Advanced cultivation is the peak of the first level of he Dao. He is one step away from entering the second level of he Dao.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t work.


    At this stage, perception and energy are needed.


    And the energy level is the level of holy fruit, or the power of energy.


    Although there was no breakthrough in the cultivation, it made the cultivation stable at the peak of the unity of Tao. Next, Yang Yiyun refined the xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella, which played a great role here. Now he attaches great importance to it. In the next road, it must be more dangerous. The scattered xuanhuang Yin and Yang must be his great help.


    There is chaos clock. Yang Yiyun is also ready to be tempered. Although chaos clock seems to be less effective, he is still a man. The level of chaos clock is higher than xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella.


    No matter what mana, it''s necessary to refine and nourish it frequently. Refining and nourishment can deepen the fit between mana and mana, so as to send out more powerful weapons.


    ¡­¡­


    After the completion of the quenching of xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella and chaos clock, Yang Yiyun''s perception of the two magic weapons continued to double, especially chaos clock, which was not available before.


    The refining of chaos clock made him feel that the power of chaos clock can grow again. Under the refining, it is essence, the display of power, the improvement of strength, and the control and understanding of magic weapons.


    In fact, the nine inscriptions on the chaos clock are a kind of high-level power. After this refining, Yang Yiyun has learned a lot.


    After the quenching, Yang Yiyun finished.


    After opening his eyes, he saw Xiong Huan standing in front of them.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun looked over and found that there were three more people on the star compass.


    I''m still an old acquaintance~


    Jiulizha and his younger martial brother, the other is Ji Wuming.


    These three people were on the star compass after them, which was also expected by Yang Yiyun.


    No wonder bear Huan''s whole body is tense.


    "Huan''er, how long have we practiced?" Yang Yi asked Xiong Huan from behind.


    "Ten days, Brother Yun." Xiong Huan blurts out that she is relieved to see Yang Yiyun''s cultivation finished. When jiulizha and Ji Wuming had been waiting for the star compass, she thought that she had seen it several times. She was very nervous. The pressure on everyone to protect the Dharma was great. Now she can finally relax.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll just stare." Yang Yiyun smiles and pats Xiong Huan on the shoulder.


    "Oh, good ~" Xiong Huan nodded, sat behind Yang Yiyun and began to cultivate.


    Mei Jie, Duan Shengang and Yinyang Jingang are still practicing, but they are not worried.


    As for jiulizha and Ji Wuming, who are located in the other two corners, they are also meditating. When Yang Yiyun wakes up, jiulizha and Ji Wuming squint at Yang Yiyun one after another, but then they close their eyes. It seems that they don''t plan to fight.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Yang wanted to fight at this time, but they just took a look at him and continued to close their eyes, which made Yang Yiyun very helpless.


    Of course, he will not have nothing to look for. He will fight with them in the past.


    This is the world of the void, in other words, the territory of Qi Ling Xingluo. He doesn''t want to make Qi Ling Xingluo angry.


    On the other side, yuejuque and yueyunteng are still in the same place. It seems that everyone is afraid of qilingxingluo. No one wants to get into trouble, or stupid.


    At this time, it''s better to meditate on the star compass and cultivate your spirit. When all the staff arrive, it''s safer to open the next level, or wait for the reward.


    Yang Yiyun also sits down. He stares at the front and begins to shut his eyes. This time, he will not be in the practice. He is still worried about those people in Jiuli.


    Time passed day by day. Within three days, Chiyou clan, Shennong clan and other two strong people on the second floor of Hedao took one person to board the star compass.


    So far, all the strong people on the second floor of the five main roads have arrived.


    But there were others who didn''t arrive.


    After everyone boarded the star compass, no one provoked anyone. They found a place to cross their knees and sit. The cultivation of cultivating spirit and cultivating spirit were very quiet for a while.After three months of waiting, everyone finally arrived and got on the fifth star compass.


    As Yang Yiyun imagined, although it took a long time, no one left behind. They were all alive and out of the array fog.


    More than four months have passed.


    On this day, the voice of Qi Ling Xing Luo rang out: "congratulations on stepping on the fifth star compass. Now it''s time to give you rewards ~"


    This is a place where everyone wakes up and stands up, full of other things. Looking at the sky, we are still looking forward to this reward.


    As I said before, after arriving at the fifth star compass, everyone can get a teleportation order, which can be activated at any time. Going out from here is an extra life, isn''t it?


    If you directly use the teleportation order at a critical moment, you can go out from the sky and the earth.


    Second, another reward is enlightenment.


    That''s what everyone is looking forward to.


    A holy enlightenment may be an opportunity for us to break through.


    Why come to the world of gods?


    It''s not only to improve strength, but also to seek opportunities to break through cultivation


    Now there are substantial rewards.


    It''s really not easy.


    There is no place this time. Everyone has a share.


    Yang Yiyun is the happiest because there are so many people around him that everyone has a share. By that time, Mei Jie will have a chance to make a breakthrough. She is excited to think about it. There are only 18 people from other forces.


    Now, on the contrary, his family is in a dominant position.

 Chapter 3074

    It is true that Yang Yiyun''s current situation can be described as a large number of people. No matter he is aware of this, people from other forces have also seen it, and even think about the problems after that.


    If Yang Yiyun and everyone under him get the power of enlightenment, once they break through, they will be the strongest of all forces.


    Yang Yiyun has nothing to be afraid of, but he is not arrogant.


    If you can stop being an enemy here, you can''t be an enemy. It''s special to approach them, but don''t cause public indignation at that time. When everyone unites with others to deal with them, the advantage in number will disappear.


    The voice of Qi Ling Xing Luo continues to ring out: "you receive the transmission order ~"


    When the voice was Robbie''s, everyone was in front of him. There was a token as big as the palm of a hand. It was made of jade, but it was a little cold.


    Then the voice of Qi Ling Xing Luo said again: "the teleportation order can be used from now on. If you want to go out, you can directly urge the teleportation order to leave the world of the void emperor disk. Of course, you can also use the teleportation symbol when you think you need to use it most. There is no rigid requirement for this.


    Next, each of you will get a dart mark, which is the power of the holy way and also the Enlightenment of the holy way. These forces are great creations for you. Whether you can achieve something depends on your personal chance. "


    At the time of Qi Ling Xing''s falling and words''s falling, a series of divine lights came down from the sky. In a flash, they reached everyone''s forehead and entered the body from the top of Baihui acupoint.


    ¡­¡­


    There''s one in everyone.


    In Yang Yiyun''s feeling, this kind of energy, which is similar to the power of Qi, is a kind of power and also a kind of power of perception.


    Indeed, as Qi Ling Xing Luo said, this power can increase cultivation.


    Of course, whether we can really break through depends on our own talent and savvy.


    For Yang Yiyun, this time can be an opportunity for him to make a breakthrough. He had taken two holy fruits before, and his cultivation reached the peak of the unity of Tao. Now, the power of the holy way enters his body and starts to work. Yang Yiyun clearly feels the powerful impact.


    Just a big Sunday later, Yang Yiyun''s body gave out a roar.


    But it is a breakthrough into the two levels of harmony.


    Although expected, Yang Yiyun still felt extremely excited.


    It''s not a realm that everyone can step into.


    In a short period of time, his cultivation has been completed by others for tens of millions of years.


    Far away, let''s say that Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra, their cultivation is much longer than their own.


    They are all from the last era.


    At the time of accepting them, Yang Yiyun never seemed to be able to keep up with them or even surpass Duan Shengang in just tens of thousands of years.


    As for the enemies present, let alone any one who comes out for shooting, it takes longer time to practice than Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra. These people are the ancestors of one force.


    He is also the ancestor of the top forces in the divine world.


    Now Yang Yiyun is equal to these people, and even stronger than many people in some aspects.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yi heard another roar in his cloud ears. He was very happy, but he finished the work and opened his eyes to see.


    Sure enough, it''s what he most wants to see, let someone break through.


    It''s no one else. It''s sister Mei.


    Mei Jie''s breakthrough is expected. When she first met Mei Jie, she had already achieved a higher level of cultivation than all of them. Now it''s no surprise that Mei Jie wants to break through Yang Yiyun.


    After a while, sister Mei opened her eyes and they looked at each other with a smile. Needless to say congratulations, everything was silent.


    Yang Yiyun focuses on Xiong Huan, Duan Shengang and the couple of yin and Yang.


    But I hope they can break through.


    Unfortunately


    No,


    About half an hour later, Xiong Huan and others all finished their cultivation, and no one broke through to the second level.


    Although Yang Yiyun had some regrets about this, it was also expected that except for Mei Jie, all four of them took a holy fruit, and their energy was a little poor, but they were all good. Although they didn''t make a breakthrough, they all reached the realm of one-level electric discharge cultivation.


    It''s a promotion.Sister Mei is different. She had already reached the first level of he Dao when she was in the sea of blood. In addition to the experience and taking the holy fruit along the way, she realized the power of the holy way this time. It''s no surprise that she broke through the second level of he Dao.


    It''s a matter of course.


    Xiong Huan''s four people are not bad. In such a short period of time, they have already completed the road of cultivation for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer than others.


    As for Mr. Yang himself, let alone the fact that he has been in the limelight all the way. He takes the lead everywhere and gets the best. His cultivation and physique are also extremely special. This breakthrough is expected by him.


    When Yang Yiyun looked at other people again, his pride disappeared.


    If they can break through, others will.


    For example, jiulizha~


    Ji Wuming, as well as the strong of Shennong, these three people have entered the realm of three levels of cultivation.


    Two of them~


    Yang Yiyun is gratified that not all of these strong men can break through, and only a few of them can break through the realm of cultivation.


    Among the original five strong people in the second level of Hedao, the strong people of Chiyou and the moon tower of Guangming did not break through to the third level of Hedao.


    Five or six of the other people on the first floor of Hedao broke through to the second floor of Hedao. Among them, there were two people in the five elements family. They were regarded as the direct enemies, and the old immortal in xuchu was the third Dharma Zun in the thirty third heaven hall.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the second and the first Dharma Zun of the temple of thirty-three days should still be here this time, but they didn''t appear here, only one person from the virtual junior high school.


    This old immortal has been very low-key since he was severely injured by the blood baby last time.


    But Yang Yiyun is still paying attention to him.


    Other people''s situation is the same as Xiong Huan and others. Although there is no breakthrough, they have improved.


    This is a big chance for everyone.


    It''s really a treasure house.


    Just as Yang Yiyun was thinking about how to guard against these enemies, Mei said in a voice, "Yunzi, have we missed the blood baby?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. Then he thought, it''s true!


    Blood baby has been lying behind his neck to sleep, along the way, can be regarded as synchronous with him, all the way to the fifth star compass, normally blood baby should also have a reward?


    If Mei hadn''t mentioned it now, he would have forgotten the blood baby.


    No, you have to ask Qi Ling Xingluo, and you have to get a reward for the blood baby.


    Now the blood baby is his close disciple and an important part of them. He has also passed several passes. Now, he knows whether Qi Ling Xing Luo intended it or not? Actually from the beginning to the end did not mention the blood baby can get reward.


    If he can, he and blood baby will be the first in both sides.


    This reward needs to be asked.

 Chapter 3075

    Just as he was about to speak, the voice of Qi Ling Xingluo sounded again: "the next step is to go to the sixth star compass. Now if no one chooses to leave, I will open Xingluo road ~"


    "Wait, I have a problem."


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun finally spoke up. He still wanted to ask about the reward for the blood baby.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Lingxing and Luo Yuqi are not happy.


    "Master Xingluo, I would like to ask my disciple Yang xiudao if he has a reward?" Yang Yiyun spoke directly. He knew that Xingluo should know about Xueying. He didn''t need to explain too much.


    Sure enough, Qi Lingxing Luo''s voice said directly: "the blood baby is a creature born from this heaven and earth, not counting him."


    Such a sentence is a direct refusal.


    Although Yang Yiyun has regrets, he also knows that he can''t fight against Qi Lingxing Luo.


    It''s the territory of others. He can say whatever he wants. Anyway, he has won over it. It''s good that he won''t have any regrets in his heart.


    Can turn head to think carefully, tool spirit star Luo this sentence but have a great reputation inside.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    Isn''t the subtext of Qi Ling Xing Luo saying that the blood baby here is an exception?


    If that''s the case, there will be a story in it.


    He could hear that Qi Ling Xing Luo didn''t want to talk about the blood baby at all. He seemed to be unhappy or scrupulous.


    Yang Yiyun is not in the questioning, the heart is half happy worry.


    The good news is that the blood baby may have some particularity here, which means that he will get some particularity here because of the existence of the blood baby. What worries is that the particularity of the blood baby will cause other problems? Can he solve it then?


    The answer is unknown to Yang Yiyun.


    We can only put down the matter of blood baby.


    Maybe it''s good for blood baby to keep a low profile.


    It''s just that you don''t get watched all the time.


    A lot of people here have made up their minds about the blood baby.


    Since there is no reward for blood baby, Yang Yiyun will not ask.


    However, in the eyes of others, he was surprised at this problem.


    Everyone is surprised by Qi Ling Xing Luo''s attitude towards Yang Yi Yun~


    From the beginning, Qi Ling Xing Luo was the kind of person who stood high above the others. In the face of these powerful people, he simply looked down upon them like a mole ant. But now he is talking back to Yang Yiyun???


    Although the tone is not very good, but eventually Yang Yiyun''s question Xingluo answered.


    You want someone else to ask?


    I''m afraid you can''t be a bird. Maybe you''ll get a clean up.


    A lot of people think that people are really more angry than others.


    But what can be done? Yang Yiyun has always been a freak. His cultivation speed and all aspects are freaks. It''s only been a long time. He has been practicing in the second level.


    Many of the old monsters on the scene, even under the power of a holy enlightenment, hit the first level of he Dao, but Yang Yiyun broke through to the second level of he Dao, and he was envious of others.


    Or jealousy.


    Yang Yiyun has broken through to the second floor of Hedao. Don''t we have them?


    Many people are unbalanced.


    Even if Jiuli Zha had stepped into the third floor of Hedao, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were extremely complicated at the moment.


    "This boy is a big disaster. With the speed of cultivation and Qi Ling Xing Luo''s attitude towards him, it will be a big disaster in the future..."


    This is what Jiuli Zha thought when he looked at Yang Yiyun.


    Of course, now jiulizha has this qualification. After all, Lao Budie has entered the third level of cultivation of he Dao. There are only three people in the audience who have broken through the third level of he Dao.


    Jiulizha and jiwuming are the strongmen of Shennong. They are the strongmen of successful breakthrough.


    It''s not just Jiuli Zha who hates Yang Yiyun.


    There are also the new Hedao second floor. In a word, there are too many.


    Yang Yiyun knows this in his heart, but he just doesn''t know. There are many people who hate him. He always does. Anyway, as long as he knows, everyone is on guard except his own people.


    Of course, he is not weak now.


    Even if he is a strong man in the third floor, it is not so easy to deal with him.Around him, Mei Jie also stepped into the second floor of Hedao. Mei Jie''s real dragon body is not weak.


    Yang Yiyun is not good at it. Everyone will be hostile to him. Since he entered the world of gods, he and Shennong Yueming have been cooperating. They are allies, so he doesn''t believe in Shennong. Doesn''t he know?


    What''s more, it''s still a world of void. If you want to have any action here, it depends on Qi Ling Xing Luo''s mood.


    Therefore, for the time being, Yang Yiyun will not pay attention to the hostility of these people.


    Another problem is that up to now, they have only reached the fifth level, and there are 67894 levels waiting behind.


    Now it seems that every time he passes a level, there are rich rewards. These rewards are the improvement of strength and cultivation. He doesn''t believe that he can''t improve?


    He said with a smile that he is really strong in the end. This is the general way.


    It''s not fun to piss him off.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait and listen. Next, open the sixth level ~"


    At this time, the sound of Qi Ling Xing Luo continued to ring.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Compared with before, when everyone heard Qi Ling Xing Luo talking about the sixth level, they had expectations in their hearts.


    Why?


    Because they have just improved their accomplishments.


    There is a consensus that we now understand that the more you go to the back, the greater the reward you will get.


    "From now on, there will be no nine star compass roads. Since then, a nine meter wide road will lead to the sixth level. But I can tell you clearly that the next road will be more difficult. Even if you are on the same road, you will die. Of course, if you can reach the sixth star compass, you will get more rewards.


    From now on, those who want to stay or leave should consider it well. One thing I forgot to say is that once you step on the Xingluo Avenue, even if you want to activate the teleportation order, it will not work. The teleportation order can only be used in every astrocompass, but if you want to activate the teleportation order to leave on the Xingluo Avenue, ha ha, That''s not allowed.


    So you must think clearly that the time to the sixth star compass is two hours. If you don''t reach the sixth star compass within two hours, then the star compass Avenue will disappear. At that time... Hehe, those who don''t reach the sixth star compass at the specified time... They will not die, but they will exile in the void, Never come back


    Don''t mention that I didn''t remind you. If you want to give up, you can use the teleportation command on the fifth star compass. Then you can go out naturally, and you don''t have to take any risks.


    It''s true that the rewards of each level are very rich for you, but at the same time, they also have to pay a great price. Think about it clearly. Once you set foot on Xingluo Avenue, there is no turning back. Now think about it. After ten interest, the passage to the sixth Xingluo Avenue will open. Remember that you only have ten interest time to think about it, and this period only gives you two hours.


    The way to the sixth Xingluo Avenue will not be the same as before. What''s really fun is waiting for you. Ha ha, by the way, I forgot to say that no company is allowed in this section of the road. Everyone has to walk his own way alone. After ten minutes, everyone will be transported to different positions on the Xingluo Avenue. "


    The words of Qi Ling Xing Luo are finally finished.


    But in everyone''s ears, they feel the pressure.


    This level sounds really abnormal. We don''t let each other help each other. We don''t need to use the teleportation command after we set foot on the star compass. If we want to quit, we have only ten minutes.


    It doesn''t sound like a good time.


    Although time, compared with the previous several times an hour increased to two hours, can also make it clear that the beginning of this pass is not easy.


    What kind of difficulty is it? Lingxingluo doesn''t tell us, but it won''t be easy for people to think about it.


    "Sister Mei, what do you think?"


    Yang Yiyun asked for everyone''s opinions. From now on, it means that they have become independent and no one is allowed to be with them.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s inner thoughts, he doesn''t want to take risks. After all, the spirit star has said that in addition to danger, if he can''t reach the sixth star compass within the specified time, then the star road will disappear directly, and everyone who doesn''t reach the sixth star compass within the specified time will be exiled into the void.

 Chapter 3076

    Danger is danger, but it is also chance for everyone.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that now is the time to choose his own way. He has no right to make decisions for everyone, asking them to abstain and use the teleportation order to leave. He has his own fate, and he doesn''t know whether the next way is good or bad for each other.


    So he asked everyone for their own opinions, neither forced nor forced, and let them choose everything by themselves.


    He will not intervene.


    In response, Mei said, "I''m going forward."


    Meijie''s answer was clear and quick, without any hesitation, which Yang Yiyun expected, because he knew Meijie''s character.


    "And you, Huanhuan?" Yang Yiyun thinks of Xiong Huan.


    "I... I want to be with Brother Yun." Xiong Huan hesitated slightly and said.


    Yang Yiyun frowned and said, "it''s not a matter of not being with me. You''ve heard what Qi lingxingluo announced just now. Everyone has to go through the barrier alone, and no one can help. This is a test of himself, and this test may be the price of life. I hope you will consider it well."


    Xiong Huan listened to Yang Yiyun''s words at the moment. The next moment he looked at him and said, "I still want to move forward."


    "OK, but it''s all you can do, you know?" Yang Yiyun gave an advice.


    "Well, I see." Xiong Huan nodded.


    Then Yang Yiyun looks at Duan Shengang and Yin Yang couple.


    Their eyes were firm.


    "God, we choose to move forward. Opportunity and danger coexist. That''s the sixth level. If it''s really dangerous, it''s also in the next level. We will choose to give up. The road is full of good and bad. We will still rush if we should. If we can''t, it''s not too late for us to give up.


    If we can''t get through this, it''s also our bad luck. We can only be poor at cultivation. Please rest assured. "


    For Duan Shengang''s answer, Yang Yiyun also expected.


    All three of them are old practitioners. Naturally, they can see more clearly the blessings and misfortunes of cultivation. Yang Yiyun is still at ease about this.


    "In that case, take care of yourself. I hope to see each of you in the sixth star compass." Yang Yiyun nodded and said.


    There was a consensus, and no one backed down.


    In fact, it is also the firmness of the mind of Tao. Sometimes the most taboo thing in the cultivation of Tao is to shrink.


    How can we succeed without a firm heart of Tao?


    No one on Yang Yiyun''s side chose to withdraw, while other forces Yang Yiyun took a look, and no one seemed to use the transmission order.


    This is what he expected. After all, every time he passes the test, he will get a reward. Now that he has tasted the sweetness, no one will quit.


    No matter how you say it, you have to try.


    What many people think is, try it first. It''s really not good. Just use the teleportation command to exit at the next level.


    Unfortunately, many people didn''t expect that they didn''t have the chance to stick to the next level.


    ¡­¡­


    "Time''s up, start."


    Ten breath time blinks.


    The sound of Qi Ling Xing Luo rings.


    With the sound of Qi Ling Xing Luo falling and closing, everyone feels a force shrouded in his body, and his body can''t help flying in the next moment.


    Yang Yiyun has experienced this and doesn''t care at all. Qi Lingxing Luo said before that everyone doesn''t need to form cliques when they go to the sixth Xingluo Road, and their own roads need to be completed independently, so the starting roads will be sent to different locations.


    So don''t worry.


    Sure enough, the next moment he appeared in a nine meter wide Xingluo road mountain, which was still the same as the previous Xingluo Road, but with a width of nine meters.


    And in the land around him, a figure appeared.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jumped.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    It''s really a curse in my heart. Xingluo is really not a thing. There are two enemies around him.


    Ten meters in front of him is Jiu Li Cha, and ten meters behind him is Ji Wu Ming.


    Both of them are strong in the third floor of the road~


    Is this on purpose?


    Absolutely.


    Yang Yiyun''s curse on Xingluo''s arrangement must have been intentional.


    This kind of arrangement can''t be guaranteed. At the critical moment, these two people will attack themselves.But he couldn''t help it.


    Who let this be the arrangement of Qi Ling Xing Luo? The goods are the absolute dominator in the void emperor''s plate. Who can do that.


    Accept your fate.


    We can only guard carefully against the two enemies.


    It is true that there are wolves before and tigers after.


    Similarly, when Jiuli saw him, he was stunned at first and then sneered at evil.


    Ji Wuming''s face was expressionless when he arrived, but Yang Yiyun knew it was really difficult this time.


    No matter what, he can''t change. If these two old men really want to attack him at the critical moment, they can only fight back. Besides, he doesn''t have a backhand.


    Yang Yiyun looked around. As expected, Mei Jie and others were not separated. They were all behind him.


    Now Yang Yiyun can only pray that everything goes well this time, and he can''t help.


    "From now on, I wish you good luck. Haha, Shun Bian said that there are many interesting things in this road, haha ~"


    Qi Ling Xing Luo is full of cheap voice.


    "Boom ~"


    With the words of Qi Ling Xing Luo falling, a roar rings out, like a wave on Xing Luo Avenue, and it flashes away.


    But at this moment, Yang Yiyun first felt that a message appeared in his mind, like an inscription imprint entered his mind.


    The next moment he understood the meaning. It was indeed an inscription, but the meaning of the inscription was a word, a greedy word.


    "It''s two hours. Ha ha. Good luck." The voice of Qi Ling Xing Luo urges again.


    When Yang Yiyun looked around, everyone seemed to be the same, and a greedy word appeared in his mind.


    What do you mean?


    I don''t understand yet.


    But it''s absolutely related to the next Star Road, Yang Yiyun thought.


    With the urging of Qi Ling Xing Luo, someone began to move.


    The nine Li chirps to turn head to take to ponder to see to come over, immediately a Shan but go.


    "Old thing." Yang Yiyun muttered. How can he not know what he meant.


    One step in and one step forward.


    In my heart, I was thinking, and I didn''t know what obstacles would appear on this road.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun walked, only to find that there was no one around him.


    Looking back, there is no one behind.


    Wondering?


    I don''t feel like I''m going too fast. Why can''t I see anyone?


    Looking far ahead, it''s the same. Even jiulizha and Ji Wuming are missing.


    "Strange ~"


    Yang Yiyun muttered, thinking that there was something wrong?


    He didn''t feel how fast or slow he was. Why couldn''t he see people behind him?


    No matter, as long as there is no other problem, I will rush to the sixth star first, and then I will know what''s going on.


    Next, Yang Yiyun directly urged the wind and cloud wings and rushed forward.

 Chapter 3077

    Yang Yiyun walked forward for a long time in the state of wind and cloud wings, but no one appeared before and after, which made him confused. What''s the matter?


    Anyone here?


    Is he fast?


    He''s not too fast. The speed is slow, and it''s not slow. According to the truth, even if he can''t catch up, he can''t see a person.


    More than 20 people made him feel as if they were all gone.


    But how is that possible?


    Yang Yiyun feels that something is wrong.


    But there''s nothing wrong.


    Just when he was confused, he found a star compass in front of him.


    Now he was very happy, and no matter what was right or not, since the star compass appeared, he would go up first.


    On the whole, we have to get to the point.


    Nothing else matters.


    Soon he got to the star compass in three or two steps.


    When I got on the star compass, I found that there was a floating divine light. If you look carefully, there are hundreds of holy fruits.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun''s saliva came out.


    Hundreds of holy fruits. I''m rich now.


    Thinking that the previous two holy fruits almost promoted him to a small level, now there are hundreds of holy fruits. Isn''t it fortune?


    The point is that no one is fighting with him.


    There is no one on the huge star compass.


    Yang Yiyun''s saliva was about to be left, and he immediately began to collect the holy fruit suspended in the air.


    One, two


    Yang Yiyun picked ten at one go.


    Yang Yiyun collected ten holy fruits and was ready to go on. There were more than 90 left for him to pick.


    However, at this time, his neck was cold, and then he heard the voice of blood baby.


    "Dad, stop it."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned for a moment. Xueying was sleeping all the time. Unexpectedly, he woke up and asked him to stop.


    Listening to the voice seems to be a little anxious, but at this time, Yang''s eyes only have a lot of holy fruits suspended in the air, which are advanced holy things in his eyes, and are his hope to enhance his strength and defeat the enemy.


    He said casually, "dao''er wakes up. Just a moment. I''ll take these holy fruits as my teacher."


    Between speaking, Yang Yiyun will step out a thousand steps.


    But at this time, the blood baby''s words worried: "Dad, stop danger ~"


    Between speaking, Xueying bit Yang Yiyun''s neck.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yang Yiyun stops when he is in pain and inhales cold air.


    Some reproached: "Dao Er, what''s the matter with you? Are you disobedient?"


    Although he was blaming Xueying, Yang Yiyun stopped, but he didn''t know what to do with Xueying. He reached out and took Xueying down from his neck, held it in his arms, stared at Xueying and said, "Daoer, are you disobedient?"


    "Dad, there''s danger ahead. You can''t move."


    The blood baby''s words were full of milk, but he was worried and concerned. This time, he raised his little hand in Yang Yiyun''s eyes mountain.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw a flash of blood on Xueying''s little hand. At this time, he could feel Xueying''s anxiety and concern, but he had great trust in this closed door disciple. He didn''t evade and let Xueying''s little hand flash in his eyes.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun felt a chill in his eyes.


    But I felt my eyes blurred for a while, but then it became clearer and clearer.


    Then Yang Yiyun took a breath of cold air.


    Now he finally understood.


    Blood baby is saving him~


    He knew that he had been blinded, and he had been blinded from the beginning. It can even be said that he basically stood in the same place and didn''t move at all.


    Where is the sixth star compass?


    He is still on the Xingluo Avenue now, and is standing on the edge of the Xingluo Avenue. He is one step away from going out, which means that this step is going out, and his result is exile in the void.


    There is no holy fruit at all.


    He has no illusions to deceive.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yang Yiyun took a cool breath.What a powerful fantasy.


    Even he was cheated.


    When did it start? He didn''t feel it at all.


    But now he knows that this is the dreamland that started from the beginning when they set foot on Xingluo road. When they think about it carefully, they should have entered the dreamland when the greedy word appeared in their mind.


    It''s really impossible to prevent.


    At the beginning, it was strange that there was a greedy word in my mind. Now I finally know that this greedy word is the obstacle to the sixth star compass Road, which made everyone deeply involved in it at the beginning.


    Greed, together, is doomed.


    If it wasn''t for the blood baby''s reminder, or the blood baby''s awakening, he might have been exiled into the void now.


    Beads of sweat appeared on the forehead.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun breathed out a foul breath.


    Holding the blood baby, he gave a kiss on the baby''s face and said, "good boy."


    "Cluck, daddy, good boy ~"


    Xueying raised her little hand and touched Yang Yiyun''s face.


    The warmth of this scene melted Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    He knows that he is staring at the huge pressure to leave the blood baby, which is the most correct choice in his life. In other people''s eyes, the child is a evil star and a magic baby, but for him, it is a real blessing.


    Or that sentence, even if the blood baby created a great disaster, he was also a master.


    These visions seem to have no effect on blood babies.


    This also confirmed the conjecture that Qi Ling Xing Luo didn''t want to say more about the blood baby before. Sure enough, the blood baby is a unique existence here.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, blood baby is his plug-in existence.


    At least in his place, with the blood baby, he will not be affected by the illusion at least here.


    It''s just spinning around in the same place. I don''t know where the sixth star compass is.


    Back to God, Yang Yiyun is in the next moment, face changed.


    Look back.


    He wants to know what happened to Mei Jie and others.


    Even he was in a dreamland. If the blood baby didn''t wake it up, his step would be the result of exile.


    Sister Mei, what about them?


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked back, his heart suddenly brightened.


    He saw sister Mei and Xiong Huan, but he didn''t see Duan Shengang and the couple.


    This can only illustrate one problem.


    Duan Shengang and Yin Yang couple stepped into the void under the illusion.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is shocked, thinking of quickly turning back to bring Mei Jie and Xiong Huan to his side, worried that they would both be lost in the dreamland and be exiled into the void.


    The result is just a turn around, at the foot of boom a divine light big make and rise, will he stopped down.


    Then the voice of Qi Ling Xing Luo rang out in my mind and said: "boy, I have said that this pass goes its own way. Who do you dare to help, who will die."


    The voice full of killing intention and cold resounded through his mind, making Yang Yiyun''s heart bright.

 Chapter 3078

    Yang Yiyun heard the sound of Qi Lingxing Luo stop, also had to stop, his feet were tied by a force.


    Even if you want to find sister Mei and Xiong Huan, you can''t go.


    After hearing Qi Ling Xing Luo''s words, he didn''t dare to go. Didn''t he say that he dares to help anyone die.


    It seems that we really need to be independent.


    When he stopped, he thought of Qi Ling Xing Luo''s angry voice, and even the smell of warning, and said: "boy, you are too much to say, and you go to help others. Do you really think that you dare not kill you, or do you dare not kill your friends? The existence of the blood baby has already violated the rules of the void Heaven Emperor''s disk. Do you know?


    You boy with a blood baby... I have enough tolerance for you, don''t look for trouble, or you will be exiled to the void. "


    Qi Ling Xing Luo, with a strong sense of threat, makes Yang Yiyun jump with fear.


    But in turn, he was full of deep helplessness and said, "where are my three men?"


    Not seeing Duan Shengang and the couple, Yang Yiyun has a bad feeling in his heart.


    When he asked this question, he realized the sea, and the spirit of Xingluo ignored him.


    Yang Yiyun''s face sank, but there was nothing he could do.


    He knows it''s over. Duan Shengang and Yin Yang couple can''t see it now. It''s mostly


    No way, he had to give up.


    If they can''t, they won''t let them.


    What a leg~


    Yang Yiyun cursed in his heart and could only pray for Mei Jie and Xiong Huan to survive.


    As for himself, now he is more and more sure that the blood baby is really his plug-in, even when Qi Lingxing Luo talks about the blood baby, there is helplessness in his words.


    What does this stand for?


    Doesn''t it mean that in the world of the void emperor, when he is carrying the blood baby, he can really do something beyond the common sense?


    When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun worried about Duan Shengang''s problems, but he had an idea. He asked Xueying in a low voice, "if Daoer''s father is exiled into the void, can you pull him back?"


    In Yang Yiyun''s arms, the blood baby pondered for a while and said, "Dad, dao''er can."


    Yang Yiyun was very excited when he said this~


    In this way, blood baby with plug-in can be regarded as sitting.


    Even if they were all exiled into the void, he would be able to bring them back.


    But don''t worry about it now. I don''t want to offend Qi lingxingluo when I get there.


    That being the case, he was relieved and began to go his own way first.


    Yang Yiyun looked around. In fact, not only Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang King Kong, but also a few other people were missing. This shows that other people have been exiled into the void. Yang Yiyun''s mind is balanced.


    But Mei Jie and Xiong Huan don''t care about it for the time being. Yang Yiyun agrees with Qi Lingxing Luo''s words. Everyone has his own way to go. It''s not good to rely on other people''s help.


    This road is indeed difficult, but it is also a self-cultivation.


    I hope sister Mei and Xiong Huan can come out.


    Now he himself is the most relaxed. Because of the existence of blood baby, he is not worried about the influence of mirage on this road.


    After looking around, Yang Yiyun found a very interesting thing, that is, everyone, including jiulizha, seems to be affected by the dreamland.


    The influence of this dreamland actually comes from the greedy word that appears in the mind at the beginning, which is a kind of hindering force. The influence of dreamland lies in the firmness of your mind. If you don''t have greed in your heart, you will not be trapped by dreamland. If you have greed, you will be in danger.


    Just as he did at the beginning, what he saw was that he easily reached the sixth star compass, and then saw hundreds of holy fruits appeared on the star compass. After he tasted the sweetness of holy fruits before, Yang Yiyun''s greed rose. It was this kind of greed that led him to collect holy fruits one by one in the dreamland. If the blood baby hadn''t awakened him at the critical moment, He was one step away from falling into the void.


    Compared to other people''s dreamland consciousness.


    This is not necessarily dangerous. As long as you can resist the temptation of greed, you will be OK. If you can see through the illusion, you will naturally walk out of it. If you have too much greed, it will be the abyss, and the end will be exiled into the void.


    Yang Yiyun is confident in Mei Jie and Xiong Huan. Xiong Huan is the one with a simple heart and is not easily tempted by greed. He thinks Xiong Huan should be able to carry it over. As for Mei Jie, Yang Yiyun is a little bit unable to hold it. He can only pray for her to get out of the dreamland.Even if it is the generation of gods, greed is eternal.


    Because as long as there is a desire to go to a higher state of cultivation, it is eternal greed.


    It depends on who can stop it.


    At this moment, everyone is in a state of confusion. Some people may have noticed the problem of mirage, and they don''t move much when they stand in the same place. However, some people walk to the edge of Xingluo Road, and it seems that they will be exiled in the void in a few steps.


    To Yang Yiyun''s regret, jiulizha and other strong men, although they moved their steps, they finally stopped.


    In my heart, I secretly sigh that the mood of those who are strong in cultivation is still very strong. These people have obviously realized that they are wrong and believe that they will come out of the dreamland eventually.


    As for himself, hehe~


    Yang was the only one who woke up when everyone was drunk. Looking at each one falling into a dreamland, he grinned and strode forward with his blood baby in his arms.


    This level of Xingluo Avenue is now determined to be a power of greed.


    From this point on, the obstacle force has changed from the substantial obstacle to the spiritual obstacle force.


    It seems to be light, but in fact it''s killing the heart.


    It''s dangerous.


    Fortunately, as long as we can come out, there will be no problem.


    He is equivalent to cheating in the blood baby, opened the plug-in, has long been ashore.


    At the moment, although I really want to, I can only give up after the warning of jiulizha and other enemies.


    Now go on, go on.


    This level doomed him to be the first in the world.


    "Dao Er, is there any danger ahead? Can you feel it? "


    Yang Yiyun asked Xueying.


    "No, Dad, don''t worry, you dao''er won''t let dad be in danger." The sound of blood baby''s milk sounds, but it gives Yang Yiyun great confidence.


    "Good boy, let''s go and wait for them at the end first."


    Yang laugh, behind the wings flash, whoosh into a light, disappeared in place.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun finally saw a huge star compass.


    "Ha ha, dao''er, here we are."


    The words fall, Yang Yiyun boarded the sixth star compass.


    He won the first place again. This is the most relaxed time for him. Yang''s proud laughter resounded in this space.

 Chapter 3079

    The sixth star as like as two peas.


    At this moment, he was the first to board the sixth star compass, and the Qi Ling star compass stipulated two hours in time. He boarded the sixth star compass in less than half an hour, which was the easiest landing.


    For others, it''s really a very dangerous test. For the plug-in with blood baby, it''s really very easy to reach the goal.


    Now think about it, no wonder Qi Lingxing Luo mentioned the blood baby''s unpleasant tone, but it also proved that Qi Lingxing Luo seemed that the blood baby had no way.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been difficult for a long time.


    Looking at the empty sixth star compass, Yang Yiyun simply sat down and waited.


    Two hours is fast.


    I''m looking forward to what the reward of the sixth star compass will be.


    This time, Yang Yiyun felt that many people would be wiped out.


    But it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, after the old ones are eliminated, when they go out, he will let the blood baby pull them back.


    Sitting on the sixth star compass, Yang Yiyun wanted to settle down, but he couldn''t settle down for a long time.


    After all, he''s still worried, sister Mei.


    After thinking about it, he simply asked Xueying, "Daoer, you may find the three of them now?"


    The blood baby nodded and said, "Dad, they are three in the void."


    Although he had already made preparations in his heart, Yang Yiyun''s heart sank after he was confirmed by Xueying''s mouth. Sure enough, Duan Shengang and Yin Yang Vajra couple entered the void, and their Taoist heart was not enough.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s Taoist heart is not influenced by Duan Shengang''s three people, and he is a little irritable.


    After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "dao''er now asks you to bring them back. Can you do it?"


    Blood baby small head point a little way: "can."


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed: "dao''er is good. You can bring them back now."


    "Well, good dad." Xueying nodded. The next moment, he jumped up from Yang Yiyun''s arms and flew out directly, turning into a blood light. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared into the vast void.


    And just after the blood baby flew out, the voice of Qi Ling Xing Luo rang out in the silent and incomparable heaven and earth, and said with anger: "boy, even if you let the blood baby bring them back, they will be out of the game, and they will leave the world of the void heaven emperor disk."


    Yang Yiyun heard Qi lingxingluo''s voice, but he was very happy. Qi lingxingluo''s voice was full of anger, but there was no other substantive punishment. He just said that even if Lao Duan and Yin Yang couple were rescued by the blood baby, they would be out and leave here.


    Yang Yiyun fully accepts the result.


    Compared with being exiled into the void, Yang Yiyun hopes that the three of them will leave safely.


    It''s totally acceptable to him.


    "No problem. When they come back, I''ll let them use the teleportation order to leave the world of the void." Yang Yiyun immediately replied to Qi Lingxing Luo.


    "Hum ~"


    Qi Ling Xing Luo was very upset.


    But there was no next step.


    This shows that Qi Ling Xing Luo acquiesced in the blood baby''s behavior, or his behavior.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is more and more happy. He knows that the existence of blood baby is really an alternative here. The rules set by Qi Lingxing Luo are totally invalid for blood baby, or the world created by Fang Tiandi is invalid for blood baby.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but feel cool. He boldly asked, "master Xingluo, can Xueying do anything here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he asked, Qi Lingxing didn''t answer him, but Yang was more confident.


    Before long, about less than ten breath time, the sky above the blood flash.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly looked up, but it was Duan Shengang and Yin Yang Vajra couple who came from the depths of the void, and there was blood light around them.


    Don''t think about it. Yang Yiyun knows that it was the blood baby who brought them back.


    The next second, the blood light flashed in front of him. Duan Shengang, Yin Yang Vajra couple and blood baby all stood in front of him.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Duan Shengang three with shame, in the face of Yang Yiyun, a face of gratitude.


    Before that, they were all bewildered by the illusions. After the greed in their hearts rose, Biliu put them into the void. But when they came back to God, it was already late.After experiencing some despair in the void, they also knew that the beginning was a mirage, and they knew themselves in secret.


    But it''s all too late. Originally, I was so desperate that I was ready to be exiled into the void forever. However, I didn''t expect that at the moment of despair, the blood babies appeared and pulled them back one by one.


    This let the three people know that it must be the blood baby sent by God.


    "Ha ha, don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank dao''er. If it wasn''t for dao''er, I couldn''t return you to the star compass." Yang Yiyun saw that the three were safe, but he was also relieved.


    He picked up the baby and gave it a kiss on his face.


    "I wait for blood to thank the little Lord."


    Duan Shengang three people are very grateful, think of before they also dissuade Yang Yiyun will blood baby to refining things, Duan Shengang three face but fever tight.


    I didn''t expect that the blood babies would save their lives.


    It''s a shame to say that.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    The baby giggled and expressed it.


    At this moment, Duan Shengang''s heart is really extremely shocked. The blood baby can pull them back from the void, which means that all three of them know what it means.


    However, Yang Yiyun sighed: "the existence of Tao''er is an anomaly here, which has violated the rules set by Qi Lingxing Luo. Therefore, Qi Lingxing Luo asked you to go out completely, and you can''t stay in this empty world. Next, you three use the teleportation order to go out and wait for us to come out and join us."


    Hearing what Yang Yiyun said, Duan Shengang was stunned, but soon realized that there was a price to save them. Although it was a pity, it was better than banishing the void.


    He bowed himself and said, "in the name of God."


    "Go ahead." Yang Yiyun waved.


    Three people can live, he knew already very good, after goes out is safer than here.


    It''s not extravagant. From the moment they were exiled into the void, the three of them had already indicated that their chance to share the world with the void emperor was exhausted.


    There''s nothing to regret.


    The next moment, Shen Gang and the couple of Yin Yang King Kong take out the transmission order, bow to Yang Yiyun and Xueying and say: "God, take care."


    The words fall to urge to send to order, after divine light flash, three people disappeared in the original place.


    This time, it''s a disaster.


    Yang Yiyun continued to wait with his baby in his arms.


    About an hour later, the first person finally appeared on the sixth star compass.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised that this man was not jiulizha or Ji Wuming in his imagination, but a strong man of Shennong family.


    As soon as this person appeared, he saw Yang Yiyun holding the blood baby, and suddenly he was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would get on the sixth star compass earlier than him.


    But then he came to Yang Yiyun and said, "Shennong''s Shennong Haoran, I''ve met Yang Daoyou."

 Chapter 3080

    Yang Yiyun did not feel hostility from this person, nor did he expect that he would take the initiative to come and say hello, nor did he expect that he would be the first person to board the sixth star compass after himself.


    From the beginning of entering the world of gods, he made an alliance with Shennong Yueming. He was kind to the people of Shennong.


    At the moment to see each other take the initiative to say hello, he did not affectate, salute back: "met Haoran Daoyou."


    Shennong Haoran is also the one who advanced to the third floor of Hedao. He is the strong one here.


    For Shennong Haoran''s kindness, he naturally won''t ignore it.


    "Yang Daoyou is really young and promising. I thought I would be the first one to board the star compass, but I didn''t expect that Yang Daoyou was earlier than he had been to the sixth star compass for a long time?" Shennong Haoran was shocked.


    His kung fu cultivation is special, and it has a great suppressive effect on any dreamland. At the beginning, he was confused by the dreamland, and soon realized that after using the secret method, he woke up from the dreamland and came quickly, thinking that he would be the first person to board the sixth star compass. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun arrived early. How could he not be shocked?


    You know, this dreamland is unusual. It''s the greed of the practitioner, and it''s very targeted. Even if his cultivation method is special, it took him some time to see through the dreamland. His cultivation has reached the three levels of harmony, so that he can get out of the dreamland.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Naturally, he learned about this boy''s situation through his younger disciples. From the beginning, his cultivation was just the way of heaven, but now it''s the second level of he Dao. Even if it''s the second level of he Dao, he shouldn''t be so quick to see through the dreamland, get out of the heart barrier, and get on the sixth star compass.


    But the fact was in front of him, which really shocked Shennong Haoran.


    At first, he didn''t want to communicate with Yang Yiyun, but now he knows that he needs to make friends with him. This boy is very special.


    It''s worth making friends with.


    Moreover, he knows that when Yang Yiyun first entered the realm of gods, he cooperated with their descendant Shennong Yueming. With this foundation, it''s not difficult to get along with Yang Yiyun.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Why don''t you want to find one or two powerful allies here?


    The next few levels are becoming more and more difficult, and the cultivation of the enemy is also becoming stronger and stronger. If he has an ally like Shennong Haoran, he will have a mutual aid ally here.


    Ha ha a smile way: "also is lucky, came fast more than an hour."


    Yang Yiyun has already guessed what Shennong Haoran thinks in his heart. Why not just show his strength?


    I came for more than an hour to tell Shennong Haoran that I was much earlier than you, so I have the ability.


    Sure enough, he saw Shennong Haoran''s mouth.


    "The younger generation is formidable ~" Shennong Haoran sighed sincerely.


    "Lucky, lucky." Mr. Yang is seldom modest, but his pride is on his face.


    "Yang Daoyou, but I know my nephew Shennong more clearly?" Shennong Haoran knows and asks.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that he has a set of close friends, but it is exactly what he wants.


    He said, "well, we have been allies since we entered into the realm of the gods, but we were separated later."


    "In this way, you and I should be more close to each other." Shennong Haoran said.


    "That''s true." Yang Yiyun laughed.


    Both of them understand that this is a closer relationship.


    If we don''t say more about other things, we can form a short-term friendly relationship from now on.


    Shennong Haoran wants to see from Yang Yiyun how he got along here? Why is it so easy to be the first one every time? If you can be with Yang Yiyun, it must be much easier.


    And Yang Yiyun also wants to pull an ally. If those people in Jiuli are suddenly in trouble, they may have a helper.


    In this way, the two became short-term allies.


    Next, we chatted all over the world.


    Time passed quickly at this time. It was almost two hours away.


    Finally, a third person appeared.


    Sure enough, and Yang Yiyun imagine almost, the third person is jiulizha.


    The one who can get out of the dreamland is still of high cultivation.


    After that, Ji Wuming.


    After Ji Wuming, he was a strong man of Chiyou nationality.


    Yang Yiyun and Shennong Haoran stood together. Seeing the strong man of Chiyou, they asked, "Haoran, who is thatShennong Haoran also knew what Yang Yiyun meant. He just wanted to know about these people and said, "Chiyou Chan, the second elder of Chiyou, is the second strongest of Chiyou."


    Just as he was talking, the sixth man boarded the sixth star compass, which was the moon Juque with all the light in the sky. However, the moon cloud around him disappeared. Yang Yiyun knew that.


    The seventh person is the old Wang Badan in xuchu. He is also the one who entered the second floor of Hedao before his cultivation.


    The eighth person is the wood of the five elements, one of the five elements of the ancient Tianzu, and the ninth is the water of the five elements. If the other two of the five elements are missing, you don''t have to ask those who are missing, they will certainly not escape the illusion and be exiled into the void.


    The tenth man is a strong man in the twilight abyss. Shennong Haoran said, "the ghost of the Yellow abyss is Tiangang, dark and unpredictable. It''s also full of strangeness. Although it''s a combination of Taoism, it belongs to the kind of people who can''t provoke without provoking."


    Then there is the powerful Shennong Haoran in the devil Kingdom, who introduces it as the six armed three eyed devil.


    After that, they came from the ghost world and the ancient witch family. Although they were all on the same level, they never died of good people in Shennong Haoran''s mouth.


    So far, thirteen people have arrived, almost one from each major force.


    There are only five forces in the five elements of the Tian clan, but three forces in the gold, fire and earth are missing.


    Time is coming, but Yang Yiyun hasn''t seen Mei Jie and Xiong Huan come up yet.


    I can''t help worrying.


    In the last few minutes, Mei finally appeared.


    Xiong Huan was closely followed.


    After the two men came up, Yang Yiyun rushed over: "how are you?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a waste of mind." Mei said.


    "That''s good." Yang Yiyun was finally relieved.


    "Duan Shengang, where are the three of them?" Sister Mei didn''t see the old three.


    Yang Yiyun said that the three people used the transmission rune. Sister Mei nodded.


    As soon as he said that, some people kept climbing on the sixth star compass. It was the strong ones of each family.


    Of course, the more people appear at the end, the more proof that the strength cultivation is relatively weak.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun thought that all these people had entered the void. Now it seems that they still have some strength. At the last moment, three people came up.


    However, it never appeared again, that is to say, three people were exiled into the void.


    "Time is up ~"


    The sound of Qi Ling Xing Luo rings.


    Then the divine light in front of the sixth star compass flashed, and a star road appeared.


    This time, Qi Lingxing Luo said directly: "this reward is for each person to have a star sign with different attributes. They use it by themselves. Now, open the seventh star compass Avenue, and set the time for three hours. The first person who arrives at the seventh star compass will be rewarded. The rest will not be rewarded. If they don''t arrive within the set time, they will be punished by thunder, You can also choose to give up and start now. "


    This time, the cold voice of Qi Ling Xing Luo resounded all over the world, and directly announced the start of the seventh level.

 Chapter 3081

    This time, Qi Lingxing Luo''s tone is cold and impatient. It''s not good to stop in Yang Yi''s cloud ears. He even thinks that it''s because he broke the rules?


    But it doesn''t matter if you think about it. Anyway, it''s blood baby, not him.


    If Qi Ling Xing Luo really cared about it, he would have kicked out the blood baby, but he didn''t from the beginning to the end.


    This can only show that Qi Lingxing Luo acquiesced in the existence of blood baby, or that Qi Lingxing Luo had no way to take blood baby at all.


    Anyway, it''s good that it doesn''t affect him.


    The seventh level was opened as soon as it was opened. This time, it was extended by another hour, from two hours of the sixth level to three hours.


    Originally, I was looking forward to the reward of the sixth level, but I didn''t expect to announce it directly. There''s no difference between the first and second place. It''s just a star amulet for everyone.


    Qi Ling Xingluo said that each Xingluo symbol has different attributes. It sounds like it is randomly assigned.


    As for the reward of the seventh level, it is said this time, but only the first person who reaches the seventh row compass has a reward. As for what the reward is, the willfulness of Qi Ling Xing Luo has reached the extreme, but we all have nothing to do.


    There''s no way. Who can make him an instrument.


    It''s just what people do.


    But then again, after each pass, the reward is getting heavier and heavier, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    For example, the reward for arriving at the sixth star compass, if it falls behind everyone, is a flash of light, and there are diamond shaped and different colors of charms, only the size of a baby''s palm.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened when he saw the star amulet in front of him. He found that the so-called star amulet was actually the same as the dark amulet in his hand. The one in front of him was pure gold, shining with complex and good veins. When he reached out, Yang Yiyun would hold it in his hand, and suddenly felt that it contained incomparable metal power, which was the energy of gold, But it''s not just the power of energy, it''s more like the powerful sword Qi, which gives him the illusion that he can break the heaven and earth as long as he pushes this charm.


    Breaking through the world, Yang Yiyun wants to exaggerate a bit, but he knows that this golden star amulet is definitely a sharp weapon of attack type.


    After putting it away, Yang Yiyun looks at sister Mei and Xiong Huan.


    The star and Luo Fu in Mei Jie''s hand is the same color as his. But when you look at it carefully, the veins seem to be different.


    This makes Yang Yiyun think that it must be the same metal star amulet, but its use is always different.


    And Xiong Huan''s hand is a milky star, Yang Yiyun asked with a smile: "huan''er may feel the attribute?"


    Xiong Huan nodded and said, "Brother Yun is the charm of wind."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "the wind property is that you can just use it to make up for the speed. It''s very good."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun looks at other people''s inverted hand charms, but they are all colorful and have different attributes.


    The star amulet is the same as the dark amulet in his hand, but Yang Yiyun feels that it seems to be higher than the dark amulet he got. It should be a amulet refined from the holy way, but its name is star amulet.


    I don''t know if it''s the name called out by Qi Ling Xing Luo.


    Anyway, everyone who met the criteria got one.


    Looking at the star amulets in everyone''s hands, Yang Yiyun has an idea, that is, the charms in their hands. These charms are absolutely a great wealth.


    Of course, I just want to think about it. At this time, snatching is killing me.


    After putting away the evil thoughts, Yang Yiyun looked at sister Mei and Xiong Huan and said seriously, "I want to discuss something with you."


    Sister Mei''s eyelids jumped, and she took a deep look at Yang Yiyun and said, "do you want us to give up?"


    Yang Yiyun''s mouth is still so smart, embarrassed smile, nodded, but did not explain, just said: "I respect your choice."


    Mei Jie white, Yang Yiyun eyes: "I know you are worried about us, but don''t forget that I am now also the second level cultivation of he Dao, just like you, so, let Huan Er go out, I can help you a little, offended so many people, who knows what kind of situation will be next, you let me leave, I will not be at ease."


    As for Mei Jie, Yang Yiyun knows that she has her own opinions and that what she decides will never change.


    With a bitter smile, he looked at Xiong Huan and said, "huan''er, you use the teleport to leave here. After you go out, you can find the old Duan. Will you wait for us outside?""I... i... OK." Xiong Huan is a little aggrieved, but she is not stupid. Her cultivation is weak now. Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie are on the same level. She knows that if she goes on, she may not be able to help, even if she doesn''t need help. If she has something wrong, Yang Yiyun will take care of her, instead, she will become a drag on Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie, Although he wanted to be with Yang Yiyun, he was sensible and finally nodded his head.


    Next, Xiong Huan took out the teleportation order and left the world directly.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei looked at each other with a smile, held hands and said, "let''s go."


    The cultivation is the same, and the husband and wife are one heart. On the way to the seventh star compass, they walk side by side, and their hearts are a little relaxed.


    Like Xiong Huan, three of the same forces left with teleportation orders.


    For those who leave, they don''t have much confidence in the way to go, and they are also the requirements of the same team. But they get a lot of the same when they can go to the sixth star compass.


    And the more the road is behind, the more difficult it will be. As everyone knows, the next three hurdles must be to fight for life. It''s better to leave.


    So far, in addition to Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie, there are 12 other forces.


    It represents the twelve major forces.


    Opened the way to the seventh star compass.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie just set foot on Xingluo Road, a voice rang out behind them and said, "can Yang Daoyou wait and go together?"


    Yang Yiyun turned back, but Shennong Haoran.


    He said with a smile: "of course, it''s an honor for yang to travel with Haoran Daoyou."


    "How many Taoist friends can you go with me?"


    Then came the moon.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked around, and he and Mei Jie had 14 people in total, but they had been divided into several groups by twos and threes. Everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding. They completed a combination and each became a small group.


    For yuejuque, Yang Yiyun is a little uncertain. He looks at Nong Haoran in his eyes, but the latter does.


    So Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "welcome to join us."

 Chapter 3082

    Although yuejuque had talked with him and expressed his friendship before, in Yang Yiyun''s mind, yuejuque was always one of the big men of Guangming Zhutian, and he was a disciple of Guangming Zhutian who had killed many people, so he was afraid.


    His eyes asked for Shennong Haoran, and Shennong Haoran sent a message to him: "yuejuque, this man is still upright. You can join in for a while."


    In this way, Yang Yiyun welcomed Yue Juque to join their small group.


    This time, he and Mei Jie, Shennong Haoran, Yue Juque formed a temporary team.


    The other ten people were divided into three groups, including five elements of wood and water, one person from the ghost world, and one person from the ancient witch family, four people in a group.


    Then there are jiulizha, Chiyou cicada of Chiyou clan and xuchu of thirty three days hall.


    Finally, the ghost Tiangang of the Yellow abyss, headed by Ji Wuming, and the six armed three eyed demon of the demon realm are the first.


    So divided into four small groups, has set foot on the road to the seventh star compass.


    Yang Yiyun asked the other three groups to be active. After the group, he signaled Shennong Haoran to take the lead. Virtually, Yang Yiyun asked Shennong Haoran to become the leader of their group.


    But Shennong Haoran said with a smile: "Yang Daoyou, don''t be polite. I''m running for you, old man. Let''s put Yang Daoyou in charge of our group. Yuedaoyou won''t have any opinions."


    "That''s natural. The so-called snake without head is not good. Don''t mention it to Yang Daoyou. The road of the seventh level must be difficult. Yang Daoyou is always the first. It''s best for you to command everyone."


    While Yue Juque was talking, she also looked at the blood baby lying behind Yang Yiyun''s neck.


    Yang Yiyun listen to these two people''s beautiful words, in the heart secretly way old fox, is not to see that I have a way in, want to take advantage of?


    He doesn''t care about it. No one really knows what it''s like to be in Xingluo road. Anyway, only the first place will be rewarded this time. If there is one, then the person can only be himself.


    At that time, in the face of obstacles, we''d better rely on our own abilities.


    I also know that these two old foxes just want to observe the particularity of the blood baby. Maybe they don''t really want to make an alliance with themselves.


    It''s too unreliable to form an alliance.


    There are different barriers on every avenue.


    I don''t think it will be easy this time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yiyun took the lead to set foot on Xingluo Road, this time, he did not imagine that there was an illusion like the greedy word before.


    calm and tranquil.


    It really made him a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s OK ~"


    Yang Yiyun said to Mei Jie.


    Shennong Haoran and yuejuque behind him are also a little confused. Why didn''t they move.


    What about the others?


    Although walking in the front, but also one by one careful, not far away from them, it seems that everyone was scared by the illusion before, no one rushed forward.


    After feeling it for a moment, Yang Yiyun took sister Mei''s hand and stepped forward. As for Shennong Haoran and yuejuque behind him, they hesitated after seeing Yang Yiyun''s speed. Isn''t this boy a little stunned?


    Can''t you slow down and take such a big step, in case something happens?


    Want to return to think, but the two people still follow up, because they have guessed that Yang Yiyun''s blood baby is an anomaly, think of Yang Yiyun every time can be the first, afraid to have a lot to do with blood baby.


    Since Yang Yiyun dares to stand in the way, they have nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun went all the way, but he was already in front of them. Jiulizha, these people, deliberately slowed down and let Yang Yiyun go.


    It is obvious that he wants Yang Yiyun to test the water ahead.


    "A bunch of old foxes ~"


    Yang Yiyun muttered, ignoring these people, still did not stop, and soon he was holding sister Mei and they were walking in the front.


    Shennong Haoran and yuejuque, the two old foxes, are ten meters behind them. They are always the holders.


    But strange thing, Yang Yiyun did not listen all the way, walked thousands of meters away, actually up to now, there is no obstacle force on Xingluo road.


    But the more so, the more insecure Yang Yiyun was. Instead, he had a sense of tranquility and rhythm before the storm.


    It''s ok now. I''m afraid it will be a storm if the obstruction appears later.However, Yang Yiyun has been going on like this for an hour.


    It''s not just him, it''s everybody''s feeling insecure.


    What''s going on?


    Is there no blocking force on this road?


    It''s impossible~


    If not, the time announced by Qi Ling Xing Luo will be extended by one hour?


    Three hours are longer than before, which indicates that the road to the seventh star compass should be more difficult. How can it be quiet?


    It''s totally abnormal.


    The more so, many people are more afraid to put fast.


    Even Shennong Haoran and yuejuque, who were behind Yang Yiyun, slowed down. They had been ten meters behind Yang Yiyun and Meijie, but now they were more and more far away, keeping a hundred meters away.


    I''m afraid there will be any change, but I can''t react in time.


    "Yunzi, why don''t we slow down?" Sister Mei has no bottom in her heart.


    Yang Yiyun looked behind him, and then looked at the endless Xingluo road in front of him. He and a group of strong people behind him were very careful. He suddenly laughed and said, "it''s OK. If you are scared to death by an unknown road, what strong people are you talking about? Besides, now is the time to go to the seventh Star Road, and the eighth and ninth star road. We don''t know what it is like. We have no reason to be scared away. No matter what they are, we will continue


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go through any difficulties together." Mei Jie''s eyes firmed up and said.


    "Let''s go ~"


    This time, Yang Yiyun speeded up and soon got rid of all the people behind him.


    When he took sister Mei to run for another hour, Xueying suddenly said, "someone is standing in the way in front of dad."


    Stop to the blood baby''s voice, Yang Yiyun quickly stopped.


    After two hours of calm, he completely relaxed his vigilance. He even guessed that Qi Lingxing Luo''s blocking power on this road might be directly on the seventh star compass.


    Didn''t expect this time, blood baby is mouth said, in front of someone in the way!


    But


    He didn''t see anyone


    The road in front of him was straight. He could see hundreds of meters away, but there was no one.


    However, he knew that the blood baby would not cheat him. After stopping, he asked, "dao''er, can you see where it is?"


    "Dad, Daoer can''t see it. It''s a kind of feeling. There''s a dangerous smell. Daoer doesn''t like it." The blood baby spoke with milk.


    In Yang Yi''s cloud ears, it made his heart jump. Xueying couldn''t see it, but felt it. He also said that there was a dangerous smell. Then... What would be in front of him?

 Chapter 3083

    Blood baby also just felt the breath, but could not feel the specific location, and did not know whether it was a person or a ghost in front.


    That''s a little tricky.


    "Is it possible for Tao Er to feel it?" Yang Yiyun asked after thinking about it.


    "There''s more than one dad, but it''s more or less close." The blood baby returns to the road.


    "What about Yunzi?" Sister Mei asked.


    Yang Yiyun vomited out a turbid airway: "this time, it''s really a bit of trouble. No wonder we''ve been here for two whole hours in peace. We were waiting here, but now there''s no effective way. We have to break through. It seems that we have to pass this pass."


    "Then try it." Mei said.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Then Yang Yiyun said to Xueying, "it''s up to you this time. Let''s go and tell us where you feel the breath."


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry. Daoer will find them out." Blood baby milk said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to Mei Jie and said, "let''s go and have a try. We don''t know what the devil is in charge."


    They moved forward slowly.


    Yang Yiyun''s magic light flashed in his hand, but he summoned xuanhuang Yinyang umbrella in his hand. Under the urge, xuanhuang Yinyang umbrella''s magic light dazzled all three of them under the green and yellow Qi.


    It''s always a lot easier to be defensive.


    Although you can''t see anything at all, the Xuan Huang Yin Yang umbrella is a holy weapon that can defend in all directions. It can always bring protection, but it can''t. There is chaos clock, so it''s no problem to do enough defense.


    Let two people in the heart have no bottom of is, also don''t know to block in front of is living or dead, if not blood baby can feel, he and Mei elder sister don''t have any feeling at all.


    Now we have to step forward and try the depth.


    Two hours have passed. One third is gone, and one third is left. I don''t know if it''s enough. I''m really not sure.


    If the communication is different this time, there will be punishment. But before Qi Qi Ling Xing Luo said that the punishment this time is thunder punishment.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun is really a little scared.


    So far, only the blood baby can feel the danger in front of him. He has let go of his mind to feel it, but it doesn''t exist at all.


    This can only show that the invisible objects in front of us are really the existence that we should not deal with.


    Sure enough, when he and Mei walked 30 meters forward, xueyin suddenly yelled, "Dad is on your left. Be careful."


    Yang Yiyun has always been in a tense state. Hearing the reminder of Xueying, he immediately pulls Meijie to the right to dodge.


    However, a very unexpected scene appeared.


    "Boom ~"


    Originally, Xueying reminded the left side. He took Meijie to the right for the first time. Unexpectedly, he was hit by some force without any sign on the right side.


    The mysterious and illusory umbrellas of yin and Yang shine brilliantly.


    Yang Yiyun felt a sudden sinking. It was like a big mountain hitting the xuanhuang umbrella of yin and Yang, which made his Qi and blood churn.


    "Xuanhuang turn, yin and Yang rise, get out of my way."


    Yang Yiyun roared and urged xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella. This holy weapon has not only defensive function, but also attack function.


    Dunsi green and yellow two Qi, one positive and one negative, showing that yin and Yang burst out, such as the diffusion of energy waves.


    "Boom boom ~"


    A series of dull roars.


    It''s like something''s going on.


    "Dad, left, left"


    Blood baby anxious voice sounded again.


    This time, Yang Yiyun clearly felt the breath of Sangu coming from the left.


    He took sister Mei one step forward and stepped three Zhang away.


    "Hum hum ~"


    There were three buzzing sounds in the same place, almost wiping them by.


    "There are two roads ahead." Blood baby warning.


    Yang Yiyun''s forehead is sweating one after another.


    "Sister Mei counterattacks with Xingluo rune. She is too passive."


    Yang Yiyun said aloud to Mei Jie.


    At the moment, he felt as if he had broken into an encirclement. There were attacks from all sides, so he couldn''t escape. It''s better to let go and try to fight.They all have star runes in their hands, but they are all metal star runes with strong attack power.


    It''s not enough to rely on the attack of xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella alone, and the defense can only barely support it.


    In this case, the best defense is attack.


    Now that we have broken into the invisible encirclement, we can only go forward bravely and get out. Only when we get to the seventh star compass can we be safe.


    "Good ~"


    Sister Mei answered and took out the star symbol in her hand.


    The next moment, two people in front of the star rune.


    "Boom ~"


    Two roars.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie''s star and Luo Fu burst out with bright golden light, but each of them has nine inscriptions, which burst out like golden arrows.


    "Hum..."


    Under the roar.


    The sword with 18 golden inscriptions burst out. At this time, Yang Yiyun clearly saw the signs of space distortion in the places where the inscriptions passed. But at this moment, the power of Xingluo rune, which he and Mei Jie urged, was to break all the sharp swords. The space distortion in the places where they passed, disappeared after a hundred meters.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt the silence of the whole world.


    "Dad, I can''t seem to feel it."


    The blood baby''s voice sounded again.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun sees sweat on his forehead. After hearing Xueying''s voice, he spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    This time, it almost consumed most of his strength. He felt a little weak, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Sister Mei, let''s continue to move forward. Looking at the situation just now, the power of xingluofu has directly pushed forward the disappearance of 100 meters. I think we are safe within 100 meters." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Well, I seem to feel that the atmosphere around me has changed a lot." Sister Mei is also pale.


    Invisible enemy~


    Apart from other things, there is a lot of pressure in my heart.


    After such a short time, both of them thought very well.


    Now also dare not stop, no one knows the next moment is not out.


    Yang Yiyun urges xuanhuang Yinyang umbrella and Mei Jie to move forward step by step.


    When walking 100 meters, Yang Yiyun stopped and did not dare to move forward. He asked Xueying, "can Daoer still feel it now?"


    "Dad can, but now I feel that they are far away from us." Blood baby said.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, which is good news.


    So they went on walking with Mei Jie.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the baby said, "Dad is here."


    Yang Yiyun stops at once.


    "Yunzi, I seem to have seen the seventh star compass." Mei said at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that it was the seventh star compass. He was shocked. It was about 500 meters away. As long as they insisted on 500 meters, they would be safe.

 Chapter 3084

    But he knew in his heart that the last 500 meters were not so good.


    "Someone''s coming?"


    Sister Mei said.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also knew that someone was coming behind them.


    It''s jiulizha, jiwuming, yuejuque and Shennong Haoran.


    "These old bastards, they are really making money after us." Yang Yiyun cursed.


    Different from what I imagined, it seems that after the battle between him and Mei Jie, the invisible obstacles disappeared, so that jiulizha and others easily caught up with them.


    This is called picking peaches.


    Yang Yiyun was very angry.


    But there is no way, the unknown on the road, is not endless, after he and Mei sister, it seems that there is no more.


    "We won''t move any more. We''ll stop here. I''ll see these old bastards, but I can''t pass." Yang Yi hummed.


    "The last five hundred meters of Yunzi is the destination. Now we stop. Can''t we let them pick peaches?" Sister Mei frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think the last 500 meters will be easy." Yang Yiyun said.


    "It''s up to you. We''ll see what happens." Mei nods.


    Yang Yiyun asked Xueying in a low voice: "dao''er, you stare at us carefully and have a rest here. If there is any change in front of us, please remind us."


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry. I know that the dangerous atmosphere in front of us hasn''t moved. It''s just 30 meters away from us." Blood baby said.


    "Good boy ~"


    In the middle of talking, jiulizha and others have reached ten meters in front of them, but they also stop.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun snorted coldly.


    At this time, Jiuli Zha squinted at Yang Yiyun and said, "boy, you come to open the way."


    Yang Yiyun thought he had something wrong with his ears.


    "What did you say?" Yang Yiyun stares at Jiuli.


    "I''ll let you go." Nine Li chirp a word a way.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Yang Yiyun burst out laughing.


    Then Teng got up and said, "what are you to command me?"


    "I can kill you today." When jiulizha was talking, several people came up to him.


    Yang Yiyun understood this. I''m afraid these people have agreed to let him clear the obstacles, so they can pick peaches behind him.


    "Ha ha, is that what you all mean?"


    Yang Yiyun sneers and looks around at everyone, including Shennong Haoran and yuejuque. When they face his eyes, they are embarrassed and smile, and their eyes escape.


    Indeed, under the leadership of jiulizha, all of them reached an agreement to let Yang Yiyun go ahead to sweep the barrier, while they boarded the star compass safely.


    There''s no way. We all saw that Yang Yiyun easily won the first place again and again, and the existence of the blood baby around Yang Yiyun also made everyone suspect that Yang Yiyun was so relaxed at every level with the help of the special strength of the blood baby.


    At this moment, they are facing the invisible obstacle on the Xingluo road. They follow Yang Yiyun and see it. No one is sure. It''s better to let Yang Yiyun continue. They pick peaches after him. If at the last moment, they may be able to compete for the first place. There is only one reward for the seventh star compass.


    According to the meaning of jiulizha, Jue Dui can''t be Yang Yiyun.


    Let''s work together to kill Yang Yiyun.


    In any case, Yang Yiyun and many of the strengths on the scene have grudges, which can be said that they are all enemies. Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is too fast. Once he keeps growing up, it will be a big trouble for everyone.


    It''s better to force Yang Yiyun to step on thunder. If he doesn''t want to, let''s go together and kill him.


    Yang Yiyun sneered, these old people are not dead, as expected every good thing.


    If they want to force him to step on thunder, they go to pick peaches. No way.


    "Today, I told you that I''ve decided to be the number one of the seven star compass. You think too much about me as a stepping stone." Yang Yiyun got up to speak, with the golden star in his hand and the mysterious umbrella of yin and Yang, he made a desperate posture.


    Trying to push me?


    Let''s have a try. It''s great to have more of you.Mei Jie also holds Xingluo Fu and stands side by side with Yang Yiyun. These people''s faces are really disgusting.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie are two-tier cultivation, while jiulizha and others are three-tier cultivation, and the others are two-tier cultivation, which is very powerful.


    But once Yang Yiyun goes all out, even if they can finally kill him, they will never escape. If not, there will be two people on the back.


    Besides, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie both have star amulets in their hands. We all know how powerful this thing is.


    In fact, the gap of cultivation is not big. It is a small gap. If it is a big gap, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie will be doomed.


    It''s just a small realm.


    For a moment, the two sides were deadlocked.


    In fact, all these people have different ideas and are not really monolithic.


    It''s impossible for all of them to fight.


    "Keke ~"


    At this time, Shennong coughed, but said: "you, Taoist friends of Jiuli and Taoist friends of Yang, you are all on the same road now. Why do you have to do that? There is not much time left. You''d better try to get on the seventh star compass early. It''s really unwise for us to fight now."


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and snorted coldly. From now on, he looks down on Shennong Haoran. Does this old guy want him to go ahead?


    I don''t want to give you what you want.


    As for Jiuli Cha, he can see at the moment that Yang Yiyun really dares to work hard. In addition to the existence of blood baby, he is really afraid.


    And at this time, he can see that these people around him will not really force Yang Yiyun with him.


    So he didn''t want to do it.


    Indeed, as Shennong Haoran said, he hasn''t been on the seventh star compass yet. It''s not wise to fight with Yang Yiyun now. I sigh in my heart and let you go for a while.


    More than ten minutes after the stalemate, Jiuli doesn''t want to wait any longer. It''s almost time.


    There are still a few minutes to go. At that time, we can''t reach the seventh star compass within the specified time, but we will be punished by thunder.


    Now his accomplishments have grown a bit. Even among all the people in the room, he thinks he is also a strong man. Let''s fight for it and let him go. Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to force him.


    Think of here, jiulizha step out, will move forward, anyway, it is only 500 meters, in difficulties should also be able to adhere to the seventh star compass.


    However


    The next moment Jiuli chirp is unexpectedly, Yang Yiyun body shape a flash, block in front of him.


    "Boy, what are you going to do?" Jiuli is very angry.


    "Ha ha, I''m in the way."


    Yang Yiyun made it clear that he didn''t want jiulizha to pass, or that he didn''t want anyone to pass.


    How could it be so easy for you to pass if you forced him before?


    "You''re looking for death. Get out of the way." Jiuli chirped and looked at Yang Yiyun like a blade.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "what can you do if you don''t want to live

 Chapter 3085

    "Yunzi?"


    Meijie whispered for a while, and she didn''t know what Yang Yiyun was going to do. Now she saw that Jiuli had been angered.


    If we really start, sister Mei knows that although they are not afraid, they will not have a good time.


    "Don''t worry, I know it." Yang Yiyun said with a smile to Mei Jie.


    He''s just stalling.


    It''s a gamble.


    Five minutes later, he will take Meijie and Xueying away quickly, and strive to win the first place in this time. If the seventh star compass only gives the first prize, he will get it.


    Just now, these old bastards wanted to step on thunder, but they were scared to him.


    Now he''s going to turn them around.


    Press the time in five minutes, when he goes to sprint, there is a blood baby, he is confident to win the first, and other people, you don''t think about it, maybe you should be punished early, this is Yang Yiyun''s goal.


    If I don''t give you old bastards some color, do you really think I''m a sick cat?


    Five minutes is enough.


    Now it''s up to Jiu Li Cha to fight with him immediately.


    However, Yang Yiyun can see that the old boy may not want to fight with him.


    But if time goes on suppressing like this, sooner or later jiulizha will start.


    Even others will.


    It''s still ten minutes.


    Yang Yiyun just wants to procrastinate. The longer he procrastinates, the better it will be for him.


    "Boy, I don''t want to have the same opinion with you for the moment. You... Get out of the way. We''ll settle the accounts later. Now, don''t get in the way."


    Jiuli Zha is gnashing his teeth. He is about to break out, but he really doesn''t want to fight with Yang Yiyun at this time. He didn''t expect that this boy would be his way instead.


    It really blew his heart.


    However, once he starts with Yang Yiyun, he will definitely have some consumption, and he is not sure to kill Yang Yiyun. When it comes to the last section of the road, he will suffer a lot. Moreover, he still wants to win the first place in the seventh star compass, so it is the only way to preserve his strength.


    But Yang Yiyun stopped him.


    "Get out of the way..."


    "No way."


    The two continued to fight.


    Time goes by


    The others were watching, but no one wanted to do it. Anyway, Jiuli was ahead.


    However, after a while, Ji Wuming and others are running out of time. If they don''t go there for five or six minutes, let alone the first place, they will be punished by thunder.


    This is not for fun.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuming and Shennong Haoran also took a step forward.


    In addition, the three major roads of jiulizha face Yang Yiyun on three levels.


    At this time, Jiuli chirp has Ji Wuming and Shennong Hao around him. Then, he suddenly has confidence.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said one word at a time: "boy, say it again, let it be or not?"


    Yang Yiyun took sister Mei''s hand and grinned: "ha ha, let me go."


    There are still five minutes left. He knows that he has reached the limit of jiulizha. If he doesn''t get out of the way, this old immortal can really do it. Besides, other people have followed him. There''s no need to hold on.


    After that, Yang Yiyun took sister Mei''s hand and urged xuanhuang''s Yin Yang umbrella. A chaotic clock in his heart was also called out, which turned into a six meter big one and covered the outside of xuanhuang''s Yin Yang umbrella, thus forming two layers of defense.


    Yang Yiyun thought that under such defense, it should be enough to support the seventh star compass.


    "Go ~"


    They turned around and rushed to the seventh star compass.


    When they get within 30 meters, boom boom


    There was a roar.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Yang Yiyun pushed the chaos clock to the extreme, with nine bells ringing throughout the world.


    Vajra masterpiece, inscription circulation.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun moved, Jiuli Zha came over and completely understood that Yang Yiyun was deliberately delaying his time. It turned out that the boy still had a defensive weapon!


    Yang Yiyun wants to win the first place. He deliberately stops them. If there is not enough time, even if they rush past, they will be punished at that time.


    "Damn boy, I''m going to kill you." The nine Li chirps big anger, but is incarnate a ray of light to catch up with, other people also follow behind.But at this time, Yang Yiyun had already opened the defense of two magic weapons and rushed into the place of obstruction.


    The sound of the chaos clock resounds.


    This time, Yang Yiyun could feel the invisible power coming towards him in all directions.


    He and Mei, together with Xueying, should be able to reach the seventh star compass.


    They were all ready.


    But


    The next scene, however, made him a little confused.


    I was stunned.


    I just felt that the invisible force in all directions was about to hit the chaos clock, and it disappeared or escaped in the next second.


    The invisible obstacle didn''t attack chaos clock.


    At the same time, the voice of Qi Ling Shura rang out in my ear and said: "chaos clock..."


    A voice of astonishment.


    Yang Yiyun heard very clearly.


    Don''t worry about how Qi Lingxing Luo knows about chaos clock or chaos clock. Anyway, it''s a great thing that he knows that there is no obstacle to attack them. Take advantage of this, he will rush forward and reach the seventh star compass first.


    Time is running out. Yang Yiyun pulls Mei Jie. After the attack without hindrance, a minute later, he and Mei Jie arrive on the star compass with Xueying.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    "Ha ha, we have arrived, number one." Yang Yiyun laughs.


    Sister Mei was puzzled: "just now I clearly felt the power of obstruction coming, how suddenly disappeared, did not attack us?"


    Yang Yiyun squinted, put the chaos clock in his palm, then looked at the sky, and said: "maybe someone recognized the origin of chaos clock and let us go."


    "Who?" Sister Mei asked.


    Yang Yiyun pointed to the sky.


    Sister Mei was stunned and said, "is it


    "Yes, I just heard the sound of Xingluo in my mind." Yang Yiyun didn''t hide it from Mei Jie.


    They don''t know for a moment, so.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was a roar from Xingluo daoshan.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it, but he was very happy.


    The invisible blocking force on the Xingluo road did not attack them at all, but it bombed these people.


    Looking at jiulizha and others struggling to resist on the Xingluo Road, Yang Yiyun feels cool in his heart.


    I have less than three minutes to watch the opera with Mei Jie on the star compass.


    Jiulizha, Ji Wuming and Shennong Haoran are two hundred meters away from the star compass. Yang Yiyun cursed: "I hope you old bastards will be punished early."


    Originally, it was a curse. Unexpectedly, it really came true.


    Without any exception, they were all punished by thunder.

 Chapter 3086

    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie stand on the star compass and watch. Jiulizha are 200 meters away. They are constantly attacked by invisible forces. It seems that they are fighting with the air. In fact, Yang Yiyun knows the danger.


    In a short distance of 200 meters, it is difficult for them to make progress.


    The obstacles of this section of road are much stronger than the obstacles Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie experienced for the first time.


    But Yang Yiyun was surprised that he and Mei Jie arrived at the end of the line without any damage this time.


    My mind is still echoing the three words of the chaotic clock.


    It sounds as if the zodiac star is the one who knows the chaos clock.


    So we didn''t attack them.


    Now it seems that all the nine passes in this world are controlled and arranged by Qi Ling Xing Luo.


    Now he wants to know what is the reason why Qi Ling gave up the attack on him and Mei Jie?


    ¡­¡­


    Time went by.


    Yang Yiyun looked at jiulizha and others, silently counting: "it''s eight seven six five four three two one, time is up."


    In his heart when the words down, the star road sounded a roar.


    "Boom ~"


    After this thought, the whole Xingluo road calmed down.


    Then jiulizha and others are completely stupid.


    After all, I didn''t set foot on the seventh star compass within the prescribed time.


    Next, he will be punished by thunder.


    They all hate Yang Yiyun.


    If the boy didn''t deliberately block and suppress the time in front of us, we would still be able to reach the star compass within the specified time. Now it''s good, except for Yang Yiyun and his woman, no one can pass the test.


    All will be punished.


    Jiulizha and others got on the star compass with a gloomy face.


    Without any hindrance, they came up one by one.


    If you are not afraid of lingxingluo, you would like to tear Yang Yiyun to pieces.


    And Yang gave them a cheap smile.


    "You wait."


    Jiulizha is a vicious threat.


    Yang Yiyun: "I''m so afraid."


    "Hum ~" Ji Wuming snorted coldly.


    Everybody hates it.


    Only Shennong Haoran smiles bitterly when he looks at Yang Yiyun. Now he and yuejuque regret it. If they follow Yang Yiyun all the time, they will be the winners now.


    As we all saw before, Yang Yiyun was very relaxed and got on the seventh star compass.


    Yang Yiyun laughs and looks at Shennong Haoran and says, "if you knew this, why did you have to do it at the beginning?"


    At the most critical time, Shennong Haoran and yuejuque did not stand on his side, but acquiesced to stand beside jiulizha, which betrayed him.


    So from now on, Yang Yiyun''s good feeling for Shennong Haoran has been completely cleared.


    At this time, the voice of Qi Ling star setting finally sounded: "Yang Yiyun and his woman, who successfully boarded the seventh star compass this time, are double first, and the reward is two growing grass of the holy way. They were born in the era of the beginning of heaven, which can contain the body''s permanent nourishment and follow the master''s cultivation and growth. They are called" sky chopping grass ", which contains great morality and infinite power, The secret can be understood by oneself. "


    After that, two green and shining weeds appeared in front of Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the shape of orchids, only half a foot high, grass leaves as thin as a sword blade.


    It''s powerful.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie have bright eyes.


    The next moment, the light flashed and entered the God''s core. However, it felt like it had become a part of the body, and there was no sense of disobedience. It seemed that it was born to be a part of the body.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise this time, he and Mei Jie actually gave double first prize, and each of them got a piece of sky cutting grass.


    It really made him happy, and finally he had a good feeling for Qi Ling Xing Luo.


    It''s very difficult~


    And the reward that he and Mei Jie get, but let 9 li chirp wait for an eye to become rabbit eye.


    One by one, they want to come and snatch.


    Although we don''t know what the use of cutting Tiancao is, we can imagine that it must not be ordinary.Only one person can get the whole reward of the seventh star compass. Even if other people arrive at the seventh star compass within the specified time, there is no reward, but Yang Yiyun and his wife have it.


    But then again, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie did arrive at the seventh star compass at the same time, and their double rewards seemed normal.


    It''s no use to envy or hate.


    Jiulizha and others can only be indignant in their hearts. Why do you get rewards, but we have to be punished?


    It''s unfair!


    But in the final analysis, it''s no wonder that Qi Lingxing Luo, Yang Yiyun, stopped them from delaying their time and let them not board the seventh star compass within the prescribed time.


    I hate Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, jiulizha and others are very uneasy, because they will be punished next.


    Before Qi Ling Xing Luo said it was thunder punishment, and I don''t know what kind of thunder punishment is. As long as it is punishment, it will not be easy.


    Come to whatever you think.


    At this time, the voice of Qi Ling Xing Luo rang out: "those who didn''t arrive at the seventh star compass at the prescribed time, now accept the punishment."


    A word rings out, nine Li chirp etc. have no reason of whole body a shock.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    There is no sign of thunder, thunder all over the sky.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie are watching. At this moment, twelve thunderbolts are landing accurately. Jiulizha and other twelve people''s faces turn white, but everyone''s body lights up. It''s obvious that they are beginning to defend.


    But


    Yang Yiyun saw the next scene, which made his scalp numb.


    Although jiulizha and others have turned on the divine light defense, the lightning punishment has no effect. When the lightning falls on them, the defense has no effect at all.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    One of them is one, no matter it''s the third floor or the second floor of the road. All of them screamed, and all of them were shocked. When the lightning struck, all of them fell to the ground.


    We can imagine how powerful the punishment is this time.


    Jiulizha and others, who had three levels of cultivation, had no resistance, so they fell to the ground.


    Yang Yiyun was sweating when he looked at them.


    Sister Mei could not help but hold his hand. They congratulated themselves that they had succeeded.


    Otherwise, it''s the two of them who fall to the ground at the moment.


    It''s just a flash of lightning that doesn''t look very impressive. It splits the powerful into weak chickens.


    For a long time, jiulizha and others didn''t get up.


    However, the voice of Qi Lingxing Luo said: "you will enter the eighth level. This time you can choose to quit or move on. The reward of the eighth level will be a divine power, which is suspended in the star compass. Who has the ability is who. This level has no time limit, no rules, no punishment, but I remind you that there is life and death, The degree of danger is several times higher than before. It''s full of unpredictability.


    Of course, in addition to the holy way and divine power, anyone who can step on the eighth star compass, even if he can''t get the holy way and divine power, can practice the way on the eighth star compass. The eighth star compass has the mark of sage''s enlightenment. You can understand the way, which is quite beneficial to your cultivation, and now it is feasible. "


    After Qi Ling Xing Luo''s words, the divine light in front of the seventh star compass flashes, and a star road appears, which is obviously the way to the eighth star compass.

 Chapter 3087

    The temptation of this reward is in everyone''s ears, but it''s irresistible.


    Divine power!


    The mark of sage''s Enlightenment


    Although there is only one divine power, even if you can''t get it, as long as you can reach the eighth star compass, you can also understand the cultivation of Saint''s mark of enlightenment.


    What is the purpose of the gods of the he Dao level?


    Is it just for the sake of the cultivation of the holy way, or the cultivation of the sage''s perception, so as to improve his own cultivation?


    Now the opportunity is in front of us. Can we resist the great temptation for them?


    No,


    Including Yang Yiyun.


    Nine passes, now there are only the last two passes left, ahead is the eighth star compass, the last nine are waving.


    We must go this time.


    Give up?


    Impossible. I will never give up in my life.


    Although listening to the tone of lingxingluo, this level may fall, but for them, if they can get a big chance, they will have to pay a big price.


    Can you get it without risk?


    Can there be a return without paying?


    No,


    So no one will quit this time.


    ¡­¡­


    For Yang Yiyun, he knows that this time, it may be the most difficult and dangerous one.


    Because Qi Ling Shura said that this time there is no time limit, no rules.


    And there is only one Dharma, which is unexpected. Everyone will fight for it.


    It is bound to be a bloodbath.


    And where does his danger come from?


    From that he has offended almost everyone, from that he is too coquettish along the way, almost every time he is the first, he always takes the lead.


    Let nine Li Cha these people hate of itch, envy envy hate, wish to kill him.


    If they were not afraid of Qi Ling Xing Luo, they would have done it with him.


    And this time, Qi Ling Xing Luo said that there are no rules. This sentence is to tell everyone that you can do whatever you want at this level, and I won''t care. As long as you have the ability to climb the eighth star compass.


    In the eighth star compass, there is a holy way magic power waiting for you!


    Yang Yiyun knows that this is the most difficult one.


    He also had to guard against the evil hands of jiulizha and the obstacles that would appear on the Xingluo road.


    I don''t know what obstacles will appear in this time.


    Think about it. It''s stressful.


    And Mei Jie seems to have thought of these problems, and said to Yang Yiyun in a soft voice: "Yunzi, why don''t we give up? Anyway, what we''ve got is far more than expected. I''m afraid these people will be hard on you this time. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Mei''s words, and for a moment he thought deeply.


    Yeah, it''s true that he''s got a lot here.


    It is said that even if he gives up now, he will not lose money.


    But


    Do you really give up?


    Yang Yiyun was entangled in his heart.


    He knows how difficult it will be this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Yang Yiyun was entangled in his heart, jiulizha and others turned into divine light one by one. One by one, they boarded the road to the eighth star compass.


    In the face of the temptation of the holy way, few people can resist it, and everyone is scrambling to leave.


    Yang Yiyun is in a tangle. Do you want to give up this time?


    Mei Jie stood beside him quietly waiting for him to make a decision.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said to Mei Jie, "Mei Jie, do you want to give up? Or worried about my situation? "


    After that, he added, "I want to hear the truth?"


    Sister Mei looked at Yang Yiyun, sighed and said with a smile, "you, when you asked me these words, actually you have made a decision to go?"


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said, "sister Mei is the one who knows me."


    Sister Mei glanced at him and said, "in fact, I also want to fight for it. After all, I have reached the seventh level. Now there are only two levels left behind. Besides, there are holy ways in front of me. What''s more, the cultivation and Enlightenment of saints are


    Don''t we pursue the road for the peak? There is also... The enemy is strong, we are weak, we will be killed by the enemy in the end. It''s better to fight against it and become us. Moreover, if we get the sage''s way, it will be of great significance to the whole Cloud Gate divine realm, which can be said to be a change.According to the information we have learned before, the whole divine world actually has a fault in the inheritance of the holy way civilization, but this is the place for the inheritance of the holy way civilization. Maybe we can get a complete inheritance of the holy way civilization from here.


    If we don''t fight for it, others will go. We have too many enemies and are too powerful. When the enemy has a complete inheritance of the holy way civilization, it will be the end of our Cloud Gate divine realm. It''s better to fight for it. It''s life or death. I''ll accompany you. If I can die with you, I''ll have no regrets in this life. "


    Mei''s analysis is like a confession of local love.


    Yang Yiyun was deeply moved, but he also knew that Mei was right, and every word was in his heart.


    He... Why didn''t he think so?


    Holding sister Mei''s hand, she said in a soft voice, "I''m lucky to have you in my life. You''re right. I''m not prepared to retreat, and I have no reason to retreat. I can even say that there is no way for me to retreat.


    From then on, when I came to the divine world, I was watched by Emperor Zun, saying that I was the descendant of heaven and earth God Zun, and heaven and earth God Zun and his emperor Zun were old enemies, and they had language. When the descendant of heaven and earth God Zun appeared, it was the disaster of the heavenly family. He said that I was the son of a great disaster, and he had to destroy me.


    In fact, I was in a mess at that time. I was chased by the people sent by Emperor Zun all the time. Man Shenjie ran like a mouse. Many times, I was on the line of life and death. It can be said that I was in a mess and I was very helpless to survive.


    Of course, if I didn''t meet Mr. rabbit, I would have died early. After that, I took over the heaven and earth temple. Later, I entered the eternal kingdom. After that, the situation changed a little.


    But... Emperor Zun will not die, I will never live, I will not live, heaven and earth temple world, no, now is the Cloud Gate divine realm, hundreds of thousands of disciples will not live, the rising family will not live, and the day when Emperor Zun comes back to one is the day of our doom.


    So I can''t retreat. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples, relatives and friends, you and children behind me... Now that I retire, I''m sure I''m safe here, but what about going out?


    Even if we add you and Duan Shengang to our two-tier cultivation, we will still not be emperor Zun''s opponents. Emperor Zun has been rushing to the realm of unification for many years, and he should soon succeed. If I don''t have the three-tier or even four-tier cultivation strength, I can''t compete with emperor Zun.


    In fact, I came to the world of gods to improve my cultivation. After I went out, I resolved my old wish with emperor Zun and thoroughly understood the gratitude and resentment I inherited from heaven and earth God Zun. Let the disciples of Yunmen divine realm and the feisheng clan nengtang walk in the divine realm, instead of hiding carefully in the world of Yunmen divine realm and dare not come out, even if they come out, They were all trembling for fear of being chased and killed by the people in the temple of the thirty-three days.


    This is not what I want. I want to kill the emperor. I want to be called the king of the divine world. I want to give Yunmen disciples a safe environment. So this time, I will not retreat. I want to fight for the holy way, the divine power, the cultivation strength, all the treasures that can be fought for. I want to be the strongest. If I can''t even deal with jiulizha here, What qualifications do I have to go out to find emperor Zun? Go to the temple of thirty-three days? "


    At the end of his speech, Yang Yiyun looked excited


    It''s true that he has been holding back all the time. Emperor Zun and his family''s thirty-three days hall are like a huge stone in his heart. They are almost his demons. If they don''t solve the problem of emperor Zun, his heart will never be quiet.


    Strength, cultivation, is to always pursue, not only is the matter of the emperor, and... Nether world - Liu Lingling.


    How to find the netherworld without strength?


    Go to find Liu Lingling?


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun knows that he can never stop cultivating and strengthening his heart.


    Sister Mei felt Yang Yiyun''s shaking hands. At this moment, she felt very sorry for her man.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s story about his coming to the divine world and being chased and killed by Emperor Zun, sister Mei can almost see in her mind the picture of Yang Yiyun''s first coming to the divine world. A little god man is chased and killed by the great powers such as the thirty third heaven palace, and is watched by Emperor Zun, the most powerful man in the divine world. How hard is it?


    Imagine Yang Yiyun again and again in pursuit of the picture, sister Mei is really love his man.

 Chapter 3088

    Compared with Yang Yiyun''s experience, although she has been killed by the rabbit master for 20000 or 30000 years, she belongs to the practice of fighting, which is a simple hard practice, and Yang Yiyun has been chased and killed by the strong people of the Tian nationality one after another... It''s totally different from that.


    Only now did sister meI know how she had come over so many years. It was hard for her to understand.


    "I''ll be with you." Sister Mei gives Yang Yiyun a hug.


    After a brief conversation, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "let''s go."


    "Well," sister Mei replied softly.


    When the two with blood baby set foot on the eighth star compass to the Star Road, in front of no one can be seen.


    Although they were a few minutes late, Yang Yiyun was not in a hurry. There was no time limit for this pass, and he believed that this pass was definitely not so good. Running fast may not be the fastest way to reach the eighth star compass.


    He is still confident.


    My heart is ready to fight for life and death.


    In fact, in his heart, this time the danger is not the power of obstruction that will appear in Xingluo Road, but the people who are in jiulizha.


    He knew that those people in jiulizha would not let themselves pass the test easily this time.


    But also fearless, he has a lot of cards in his hand now.


    Xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella, chaos clock, Xingluo Fu, dark Fu, Fengyun wings, shidaodao tree, and the previously obtained Tiancao, plus Mei Jie and Xueying''s words, even if it is jiulizha, he is not afraid, and he is confident of the first World War.


    Moreover, he has a special cultivation method and a special constitution. He is stronger than the same level. He has been fighting all the way.


    This time, he believed that he would not be excluded.


    If you want to fight, fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping on Xingluo Avenue, everything is calm.


    This time, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie are very careful... We can''t see jiulizha and others in front of us.


    But soon Yang Yiyun heard the scream.


    It''s far away, but he''s sure he heard it right.


    Asked Mei Jie: "Mei Jie, did you hear a scream?"


    Sister Mei was stunned. She didn''t hear it. She stopped and listened to it. She heard a scream far away.


    Nodded his head and said: "yes, it seems that there is something wrong ahead. This section of the road is not so easy."


    Yang Yiyun took sister Mei''s hand and said, "let''s go and have a look. Since we have decided to take this step, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "Well ~" sister Mei was a little bird when she was gentle.


    About five minutes later, they finally saw the force of obstruction on the road.


    There are a lot of people in sight.


    This is very unreasonable. The total number of people in jiulizha is 12, but now there are more than 20.


    When he got closer, Yang Yiyun finally saw that the good guy was one-on-one, not many, just 24 people.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie are puzzled. Where are the 12 more people?


    How could it be better to be in a one-on-one state with jiulizha and other 12 people.


    When they just thought about it in their hearts, the next moment in front of them, the energy suddenly fluctuated, and Yang Yiyun felt the danger.


    Quickly pull Mei sister back, and in the first time urged xuanhuang Yin Yang umbrella.


    "Boom ~"


    With a loud noise, Yang Yiyun''s mysterious Yin Yang umbrella was dimmed a lot.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie stepped back tens of meters before they stopped.


    At this moment, the two of them finally saw the sudden appearance of the attacker.


    But it was a shock.


    Because the two people as like as two peas are not the same as others.


    There are two Yang Yiyun and two Mei Jie.


    As like as two peas.


    Of course, except for one difference, Yang Yiyun, who is opposite Yang Yiyun, has no tools in his hand.


    And Mei sister looked as like as two peas, and understood that this is obviously the obstacle of the eighth Star Road, and it may be the arrangement of the instrument, and everyone has an opponent. The opponent is exactly the same as himself, and the same breath looks alike, so that he is the same enemy as the realm.


    Also understood, front section Shengang and so on holds the enemy is how to return a responsibility.Looking at himself, his white hair was very elegant, his facial features were clear, and his body was full of fierce spirit. He said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that I was very handsome ~"


    Sao operation, actually want to beat yourself?


    Looking at Mei Jie opposite to Mei Jie, Yang Yiyun could hardly tell who was real and who was fake.


    Journey to the West has true and false Monkey King. Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that he would have a fight one day.


    "Are you people or ghosts?" Yang asked someone as like as two peas.


    "Ha ha, I am you. If I kill you, I am everything to you, and everything to you is me." Said the other.


    Yang Yiyun listened to each other''s words, only a sound in his heart, and the voice was the same.


    It''s very special.


    "What the hell are you?" Yang Yiyun is a little flustered. It sounds that the other party has independent thinking, which shows that he is a living creature. Originally, he was thinking about something similar to the existence of a puppet, but now it seems not simple.


    What they want, be them.


    Listen, how can it be a little bit of giving up?


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter if I tell you the truth, anyway, you will be swallowed up by us sooner or later. We are the Holy Spirits of Tiangang. The spirit of the thirty-six Holy Spirits of Tiangang, born in the era of the beginning of heaven, has been trapped here by the immortal Saint emperor of heaven. We don''t know how many years. If we want to leave, we must have creatures to come in and inherit everything, We can get out of this empty world and regain our freedom.


    To tell you the truth, many people came before you, and some of us went out, but more people didn''t have the chance, because there were too few people who could reach the eighth level. Our phagocytosis can only be one-on-one, but now we seem to have the chance. Ha ha, finally we can go out.


    Little guy is resisted. Please let us devour you and become you. We are invincible here. If you resist, you will only suffer. Resistance is meaningless. It is the blessing of your three life cultivation to be engulfed and assimilated by our Holy Spirits. Come here and let us assimilate into one. "


    The other side can''t wait to speak.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s and Mei''s ears, it was in their hearts that they rose up.


    The spirit of the thirty six day holy demon born in the beginning of heaven?


    To be suppressed by the emperor of heaven in the world of void, waiting for substitutes to appear?


    Some people have come in before them, but fengmaolingjiao, which can reach the eighth level, means that some of the spirits of the thirty-six Tiangang holy demons have gone out


    How much has gone out is not known?

 Chapter 3089

    The spirit of 36 Tiangang holy demon means that assimilation can inherit everything from them, which is a little terrible.


    Yang Yiyun thought that if he was really engulfed and assimilated by this holy spirit, he would inherit everything. When he went out, wouldn''t he still inherit his women?


    He couldn''t help but feel angry at the thought.


    Absolutely not.


    Listen to the meaning, these spirits of holy demons can only go out if they lose and devour one living creature, otherwise they will never go out. There are thirty-six spirits of holy demons in thirty-six Tiangang, that is to say, there are thirty-six. As for how many are left now, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know. But now it seems that there are fourteen. He is one-to-one with Mei Jie and jiulizha, Exactly fourteen.


    The story of the spirit of the holy demon also has the smell of the water ghost waiting for the reincarnation of the dead ghost.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart, but he knew that he was in big trouble this time.


    But he must not let the spirit of laoshizi goblin devour himself and sister Mei.


    It sounds that the spirit of the holy demon is very powerful, saying that they are invincible here, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe it. If it is really invincible and powerful, how can it be suppressed by the holy emperor in the empty world?


    It seems that the as like as two peas and so on, but Yang Yiyun knows he is himself and no one can replace him.


    "I''ll let you swallow? Although you look very handsome, but you think too handsome, get out of the way, don''t be our way, otherwise let you completely out of your wits, it''s not impossible


    Yang Yiyun squinted at himself in front of him, or the spirit of the holy demon.


    If the other side is really strong, they will go out long ago. Why should they devour their bodies?


    When Yang Yiyun thinks about it, he is not afraid.


    In the hand Xuan Huang Yin Yang umbrella urges to move, will Mei elder sister cover inside, ready to make the impact.


    Meijie is the voice said to him: "you don''t have to worry about me, I have the ability to deal with that me." She spoke as like as two peas.


    Yang Yiyun responds and still has confidence in Mei Jie. After all, Mei Jie''s cultivation is not weak. Like him, she has two levels of harmony. She is a dragon, a five clawed Golden Dragon. How can she be intimidated by a demon?


    "Ha ha, little guy, I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Since you want to suffer, it will help you."


    The Holy Spirit on the opposite side seems to be angry. When the words fall, they suddenly attack the same.


    At the same time, there is the Holy Spirit facing Mei Jie.


    The two Holy Spirits seemed to have a tacit understanding and came to them in a moment.


    Put your hands up and take pictures of both of them.


    The powerful energy fluctuation changed Yang Yiyun''s face. He knew that he underestimated the Holy Spirit. After a roar, Yang Yiyun''s Xuan Huang Yin Yang umbrella was dim.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt the power of the demon spirit, almost driving the power of heaven and earth.


    It was also under this attack that he and Mei Jie were separated.


    Then the two spirits didn''t give them time to breathe at all. They attacked one after another.


    Now he and Mei are fighting one on one.


    In this case, there is no way to unite.


    They can only rely on themselves, unless one of them takes the lead to kill one of them.


    Yang Yiyun has confidence in Mei Jie.


    At present, he can only attack with all his strength, thinking that he will kill his opponent first, and then turn around to help Mei Jie.


    But Yang Yiyun knows it''s not easy.


    At the beginning of the confrontation, Yang Yiyun felt great pressure. It seems that this change has become his holy demon spiritual cultivation realm, just like him. In fact?


    After starting, I found that the other party''s energy seems to be higher than I expected.


    This made Yang Yiyun feel dignified, but he had no way out, so he had to rise up and kill the enemy.


    "Dong ~"


    Chaos clock was sacrificed by Yang Yiyun.


    Suddenly block in front, resist the Holy Spirit.


    After a melodious ancient bell rings, Yang Yiyun sees the Holy Spirit and shivers all over his body.


    It seems that the sound of chaos clock has a great influence on him.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun''s heart was elated, his spirit was immediately uplifted, and his mind was running fast, thinking about how to kill the enemy.


    Let yourself think calmly in order to defeat the enemy.In the face of the Holy Spirit, he moved in his heart and urged the chaos clock.


    Since it''s effective, let''s try. Can it affect the Holy Spirit?


    "Dong Dong..."


    One after another, the bell kept ringing.


    The nine inscriptions on the chaos clock are shining with gold. With the sound of the clock, they form a substantial power to attack and influence the spirit.


    Sure enough, every time the bell rings, the Holy Spirit will step back. When he looks at his chaos clock, the Holy Spirit has fear in his eyes. It seems that he has seen the power of chaos clock for a long time. Now he seems to be in an instinctive fear.


    Yang Yiyun sees this, approach forward, how can he pass the opportunity?


    In the hand star Luo Fu immediately to the Holy Spirit urge.


    The bright golden light, like a sharp sword, broke out and went directly to the Holy Spirit.


    The metal star amulet is invincible. Yang Yiyun is looking forward to killing the Holy Spirit with this blow.


    Soon, in a twinkling of an eye, the Holy Spirit in front of him was suppressed by the influence of chaos clock and submerged by the golden light of xingluofu


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, Yang Yiyun looked at it for the first time.


    The next moment he was very happy, the Holy Spirit in front of him disappeared.


    Have you been killed?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that it was a paper tiger. Looking at bluffing people, it was so vulnerable."


    Yang Yiyun laughed.


    "Really..."


    There was a voice behind him.


    Yang Yiyun''s family stood upside down in a flash.


    I tried to defend myself, but it was too late.


    "Boom ~"


    He was hit like a mountain behind him, and it was hot.


    "Poof."


    After a big day, the blood spat out and the body flew out involuntarily.


    "Touch ~"


    Yang Yiyun fell on the road more than ten meters away.


    At the moment, he felt that Yuan Shen was shaking, his consciousness was lax, and his yuan Shen was hit hard by this blow.


    Now he understood that the Holy Spirit has no entity, but only the body made up of the spirit state, right?


    Maybe the blow just now didn''t hurt the spirit at all.


    After landing, Yang Yiyun felt the strong wind behind him. It was obviously the Holy Spirit who took advantage of his illness to kill him.


    But at this time, the blood baby''s voice sounded, milky with anger: "you hurt dad, I''m going to eat you ~"


    Yang Yiyun only feels that the blood behind him is shining, but he knows that the blood baby has left his neck.


    Worried, he called out: "dao''er, come back ~"


    He is not sure whether the blood baby can fight with the Holy Spirit, for fear that the blood baby will suffer.

 Chapter 3090

    Yelled the blood baby, but the blood baby has rushed to the Holy Spirit.


    At the moment, his body was hit by the Holy Spirit, but it was not important on his body. Yuanshen was shocked by a very strong force. At this moment, Yuanshen was unstable. Although he was worried about the loss of Xueying, he knew that if he did not recover Yuanshen, he would not be able to help Xueying.


    He quickly started to refine the power of Yuan Shen. His yuan Shen seems to have been stuck with a layer of power like weaving a net. He needs to refine.


    It''s good that it''s not as difficult as you think.


    About three minutes later, he finally dispels the power that sticks to the spirit.


    Yang Yiyun immediately got up to see the blood baby.


    As a result, as soon as he raised his head, he felt two magical lights, one red and one green, almost blinking, one in the starry sky and the other in the star road.


    It''s almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Yang Yiyun knows that red is the blood baby, and blue is the Holy Spirit.


    It''s a fierce war.


    No matter blood baby or Holy Spirit is oppressed by void.


    However, it seems that the blood baby is not at all inferior, but it can be seen that it can not take the Holy Spirit for a while.


    When I went to see Mei Jie, Mei Jie was incarnated as a five clawed Golden Dragon fighting.


    But... To his surprise, he was entangled with the five clawed dragon.


    This shows that the Holy Spirit corresponding to Mei Jie is the body of a real dragon, and it''s really not simple. Yang Yiyun originally wanted to help Mei Jie, but now he has two five clawed golden dragons, both in shape and breath, which are the same. He can''t distinguish them at all, and they have the same strength.


    I can''t help. I can''t figure out which one is Mei Jie. Yang Yiyun knows that it will only help.


    It seems that sister meI won''t have any problem at the moment, because in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the fighting between the two golden dragons is equal. In this case, Yang Yiyun will find a chance to join hands with Xueying to kill the Holy Spirit he is dealing with first.


    "Boom..."


    The dull sound of fighting kept on ringing.


    At a certain moment, the blood baby and the Holy Spirit finally returned to the Xingluo Avenue from the void.


    And it was the Holy Spirit who was knocked down by the blood baby.


    Blood baby has the upper hand, Yang Yiyun is very happy, he has been waiting for the opportunity.


    At the moment, the heart moves, swish of a rush past, in the hand chaos clock appears, to the Holy Spirit lost in the past.


    "Dong ~"


    After the chaos clock was activated, it turned into a few meters huge, shrouded in the Holy Spirit, and suppressed him in the chaos clock.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Yang Yiyun rushed to the scene and struck the bell with nine strokes.


    The sound of the bell is a kind of soul taking, but in the face of the attack from Yuan Shen, the inscriptions are more powerful than each other.


    The strong bell and the strength of Zhiyang and Zhigang begin to aim at the Holy Spirits in the chaos clock. Yang Yiyun wants to refine them.


    "Ah..."


    In the chaos clock, the Holy Spirit screamed and was suppressed.


    Yang Yiyun put his hand on the chaos clock, and his body mana flowed into it continuously, facing the Holy Spirit.


    From the previous combat contact, Yang Yiyun knows that the Holy Spirit has no physical body, but is a powerful body of Yuanshen. The body is the energy of the void Heaven Emperor plate. In essence, the Holy Spirit is the noumenon of Yin attribute.


    However, chaos clock is the treasure of Zhiyang Zhigang. From the previous battle, Yang Yiyun felt that the Holy Spirit was also afraid of chaos clock. After seizing the opportunity, he directly suppressed it with chaos clock.


    Now it seems to work.


    However, all the forces urged the chaos clock, but it was found that although the Holy Spirit screamed, it was not really dangerous.


    Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you."


    After the words fell, Yang Yiyun''s heart was moving, but he said in a low voice: "the thunder of the tree, bombard you."


    Since his mana can''t threaten the Holy Spirit, Yang Yiyun will add more pure Yang''s ten Dao tree''s thunder attribute''s Dao tree''s power to kill the Holy Spirit.


    In the body, a finger thick purple thunder lightning came out, entered the chaos clock, and directly fell on the saint spirit.


    "Boom ~"


    Although it is a finger thick lightning, but the sound is like nine days thunder general roar."Ah... Spare my life..."


    This time, after all, it worked, but the Holy Spirits in the chaos clock screamed for mercy.


    Yang Yiyun grinned.


    "Boom boom boom ~"


    He didn''t pay any attention to the cry of the Holy Spirit. Instead, he burst out the thunder of three trees.


    "Ah ah ~"


    A voice from the Holy Spirit''s mouth.


    But under the thunder of the last three trees, the form of the Holy Spirit changed. Under the first way, the body of the Holy Spirit began to blur. Under the second way, the body was completely scattered by the thunder and turned into a blue mist. After the last way, the green spirit was also scattered.


    There was no more movement.


    Yang Yiyun just stopped.


    But when Yang Yiyun saw it, there was a blue bead the size of a fist. He could not feel the threat.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the hybrid clock and grasped the blue bead in his hand.


    But the tentacles are cold. If you look carefully, there seems to be a lightning like inscription, or a vivid air flow.


    "That''s it?"


    Yang Yiyun muttered and suddenly tried to crush it.


    But he didn''t expect that when he pinched, there was no trace, and the hardness was beyond his imagination.


    But with this force, the bead changed, and a panic voice came from it, saying, "don''t destroy me, I can help you to subdue other holy spirits."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and stopped.


    At the moment, the blue bead in his hand, or the Holy Spirit, also gave out a light blue light. There was a cartoon like big eye and mouth in it.


    Yang Yiyun thought that maybe this is the true face of the Holy Spirit.


    What''s more, what he said also made his heart fluctuate.


    Can you help other spirits?


    He can''t refuse this one.


    Staring at the beads in his hand and looking at the big black and spiritual eyes inside, Yang Yiyun still didn''t let go. He narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "how can I believe you? If you can''t give me a reason to trust you, I''ll crush you. "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The holy spirit cried out pitifully. The big eyes in the bead flashed and pretended to be pitiful, but Yang Yiyun could feel that this guy was really scared.

 Chapter 3091

    The Holy Spirit confessed.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is a holy spirit, which can help to clean up other holy spirits.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun can''t easily believe in the Holy Spirit, so naturally there should be restrictions. Fortunately, the Holy Spirit is worthy of becoming a spirit. He immediately said that he could sign a contract.


    This makes Yang Yiyun happy that there is a contract balance, which is the safest.


    Of course, the contract flatters the equality contract and the master servant contract. For Yang Yiyun, he naturally needs the master servant contract.


    So he said, "master servant contract, you have no choice. Hurry up."


    "Yes, yes, you has the final say, the master and servant are all right." The Holy Spirit is very obedient. On the contrary, it makes Yang Yiyun wonder whether this guy will cheat?


    Keep an eye on it. Don''t turn over the drain.


    Fortunately


    The next moment, the Holy Spirit is really a green halo flying out, suspended in front of Yang Yiyun.


    If Yang Yiyun can feel the powerful and pure power of the spirit, he will know that it is the mark of the spirit of the Holy Spirit.


    Even so, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, for fear that the Holy Spirit might have a moth. With his other hand, he grasped the mark of the Holy Spirit in his hand. After a careful examination, he put it in his eyebrow and absorbed it directly into the sea of gods. In the sea of gods, his original spirit swallowed the mark of the Holy Spirit directly.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun is at ease, why there is no problem, so far he has completely mastered the life and death of the Holy Spirit.


    After no problem, Yang Yiyun released the Holy Spirit.


    Life and death is controlled by him, as long as an idea can let the spirit of the holy demon fly scattered, he also dare not make a mistake.


    But when he let go of the fist size bead, or the Holy Spirit, it was a flash of blue light. After that, the bead grew a small head and hands and feet, which looked a bit like a doll. It was cute and cute. Anyway, it was small.


    It has no wings, but it can float.


    "Xiao Ba has seen his master."


    After turning into a little man, the goods claim to be small eight, and they salute Yang Yiyun in the air.


    Yang Yiyun said happily, "this is your real form, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, master. All of our 36 Tiangang Holy Spirits are in this form, but they can turn into any human form, imitate the breath and the realm of cultivation and so on." Xiao Ba said.


    "You are the eighth in the thirty-six Tiangang, so you are called Xiao Ba?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Yes, master, our 36 brothers and sisters were all born in the beginning of heaven era and ranked according to the birth consciousness and thinking. I was the eighth born consciousness and thinking, so I ranked eighth." Xiao Ba said.


    Yang Yiyun is really strange.


    According to Xiao BA''s words, each of the thirty-six heavenly Gang spirits can be transformed into human beings, imitate the breath of human beings, cultivate the realm and so on. It''s a thirty-six petal technique of change~


    It''s amazing.


    In the past, he remembers that when he was in the realm of cultivation, he got the skill of changing star king from the dead old man. It was a bit similar. He could imitate the skill of changing shape and so on, but he never got the skill of cultivation. When he got to the immortal world, even if he had the skill of completing the change, he could not keep up with the realm of cultivation, and he never used it again.


    Having seen Monkey King''s seventy-two skills of change in journey to the West since childhood, Yang Yiyun still yearns for the way of change. He didn''t expect to learn the real skills of change from the Holy Spirit today. Of course, he knows that the skills of change mastered by the Holy Spirit are more advanced.


    Holy Spirit, this is the art of the holy way.


    If you can really take these holy spirits under your command, it must be the trump card of mass war assassination.


    I don''t know what the real strength of the Holy Spirits is, but in the first world war today, it''s definitely no less than he Dao. If I can fight with them, I''ll go to the second and third level of he Dao at least.


    It''s still in the absence of a physical body.


    If the Holy Spirit has a strong God body, it will be more terrifying.


    I remember before that Xiao Ba said that they were the elves who were suppressed here by the holy emperor.


    It must have been something wrong.


    I''ve been here for a long time.


    For Xiaoba, Yang Yiyun still has many doubts, but at the moment he is worried about Meijie, so he has to let Xiaoba take down the Holy Spirit fighting with Meijie.


    "Don''t you mean to help me take in other holy spirits? What are you doing? I''m the woman who incarnates Jinlong over there. It''s also your God mother. If you let her get hurt, I''ll ask you. "Yang began to threaten Xiao ba.


    "Er ~ master, wait a moment. Look at me. It doesn''t take much effort."


    In the middle of talking, Xiao Ba flew out and went to Mei Jie, and called out: "don''t fight, sister 13, don''t fight, brother 8 has something to say to you ~"


    Next let Yang Yiyun stunned thing happened.


    Two days in the distance, the golden dragons were tearing each other. As a result, Xiao Ba called thirteen younger sisters. One of the golden dragons turned into a streamer and flew to Xiao ba.


    There is no doubt that the other one is Mei Jie.


    Yang Yiyun flashed away.


    "Sister Mei can stop." Yang Yiyun said.


    The next moment, sister Mei''s golden light flashed and she regained her human form. Her face was pale and her forehead was sweating. She returned to Yang Yiyun and said, "what''s the matter?"


    With a smile, Yang Yiyun reported the blood baby from his neck and said: "thanks to dao''er, let me seize the opportunity to win the Holy Spirit..."


    After Yang Yiyun finished talking in a few words, sister Mei was stunned: "is it so simple?"


    "Well, I''m really puzzled, but in fact, Xiao Ba is too cooperative, but his spirit mark is really given to me, and I can control his life and death in a moment. Generally speaking, even if he is suppressed by me with chaos clock, the Holy Spirit should not be counselled like this, but he just counselled, Now he has promised me to persuade other Holy Spirits to surrender. I can''t figure out how to do it. Either I''ll have a look later and I''ll have a good interrogation. " Yang Yiyun is also puzzled.


    I can''t figure out what medicine to buy in Xiaoba''s Holy Spirit gourd?


    Everything seems to have changed and become too smooth after chaos clock suppressed Xiao ba.


    This is the biggest doubt in Yang Yiyun''s heart.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Yiyun saw that Mei was not hurt, but he still asked.


    "As like as two peas," she said, "nothing is wrong. It means wasting power, but then the spirit of the Holy Spirit is powerful, and the breath and the power are the same as mine. If she is not the dragon clan, I can not tell whether she is dragon or not."


    "Before I heard Xiao Ba say that they were born in the beginning of heaven and earth. They have the talent to imitate the cultivation state, breath and appearance of other creatures. They should be born with special talent. This is really coquettish." Yang Yiyun is still envious.


    He knew that it was someone else''s talent, not the ability to learn the magic power of cultivation, otherwise he really wanted to learn it.


    Yang Yiyun as like as two peas, she could not figure out that the demon possessed by the eight sisters who had fought with Mei before became a little elf who was like the little Bayi model.


    "Master, this is my thirteen younger sister. She is willing to be loyal to the master and sign a master servant contract." As like as two peas in the same way, Yang Yiyun said to the eight little sisters, "Thirteen sisters, let''s start."


    "Good ~"


    The thirteen younger sister said only one word, but she was a female voice. She was very magnetic and almost had no hesitation. She flew out in green. Yang Yiyun saw that it was really the mark of the demon soul~


    Everything went so smoothly that Yang Yiyun didn''t believe it.


    If it were for other objects, Yang Yiyun would take it with a smile when he handed over the mark of the demon soul. But in front of him is not an ordinary living creature. It''s a holy spirit. It''s the spirit of thirty-six Tiangang born in the beginning of heaven.


    Is it so easy to send out your own demon soul?


    Give life and death to the human spirit?


    How to think, Yang Yiyun is absolutely untrue, too untrue.


    Taking a small eight''s demon soul has already made Yang Yiyun feel a little confused. Now there is another thirteen younger sister. Although it was agreed before, he gave up the demon soul mark without a little resistance. Yang Yiyun really muttered in his heart.


    Is there a conspiracy?


    There must be some conspiracy. You know that he took the mark of demon soul to swallow it into his original God. If something happens to the original God, he will be doomed.


    Yang Yiyun has no bottom in his heart.


    In the face of the demon spirit mark handed over by Xiaoba''s thirteen younger sisters, Yang Yiyun resisted the temptation, took a deep breath, looked at Xiaoba and thirteen younger sisters, and slowly asked: "you honestly tell me, is there any conspiracy to hand over your demon spirit mark so happily?"


    "Well, the master is wronged. We have all handed over the ghost mark. What''s the plot?"


    Xiaoba''s facial features are very humanized at this moment, showing the look of injustice, while his thirteen younger sister is motionless and suspended beside Xiaoba, without speaking.In fact, Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie are nervous and staring at the two holy spirits. Once something goes wrong, Xueying is very clever all the time. At this moment, he gets Yang Yiyun''s instructions and is also eyeing Xiaoba and shisan Mei.


    Listening to Xiao BA''s grievance, Yang Yiyun said: "I... I really can''t figure it out. If you work hard with me, I''m afraid we won''t get any advantage. But you are willing to submit to my human spirit with the respect of the Holy Spirit. It doesn''t make sense. There must be a reason for him to believe it, Although you have given your demon soul mark, I still feel uneasy in my heart. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    This time, after Yang Yiyun finished speaking, Xiaoba and shisan Mei kept silent. After a while, shisan Mei looked at Xiaoba and said, "I''d better tell you the truth."


    When Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie heard this sentence, they moved in their hearts. As expected, they had something else to hide~


    But I don''t know what''s the reason, let the Holy Spirit face inside don''t want, want to be convinced by him?

 Chapter 3092

    Thirteen younger sister seems to be more honest than Xiao ba. Tell Xiao Ba the truth!


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie also expect that what is the reason for them to put down the dignity of the Holy Spirit and surrender to themselves?


    And it''s a master servant contract.


    Xiao BA was silent for a while. He looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "master, where does your chaotic clock come from?"


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that Xiao BA would ask such a question.


    Leng for a while and said: "by chance, what does it have to do with your having to submit to me?"


    Xiao Ba said: "in fact, chaos clock has something to do with shengtiandi. We have seen that chaos clock is the magic weapon of shengtiandi very early, so this is one of the reasons why we submit to you.


    Secondly, we 36 Tiangang, who have been trapped here for too long, want to go out. But there are only two ways left for us by the emperor of heaven. The first is that only when there are outside creatures entering here, we can win the way out. But for countless years, there are many creatures entering the sky, But... There are only 16 people who can reach the eighth level.


    For many years, only 16 of our 36 brothers and sisters have gone out, and now there are still 20 people trapped here. If no one comes in, we will be trapped here forever, but none of us wants to be trapped here.


    And if anyone can get to the Ninth level, then all the rest of us can leave... However, it''s so difficult to get to the Ninth level. For countless years, 16 strong people have stopped at the eighth level.


    No one has reached the Ninth level. We actually know that the person who can reach the Ninth level must be related to the holy emperor, and you are the first person we have seen in countless years who is related to the holy emperor.... "


    Xiao Ba didn''t go on.


    Yang Yiyun was a little upset in his heart and asked tentatively, "do you mean the chaos clock in my hand?"


    Small eight point head way: "yes, chaos clock is the magic weapon of Saint heaven emperor, we have seen, this can''t be wrong."


    When Yang Yiyun listened to Xiao Ba, he really didn''t know how to continue talking. When he got the essence of chaos clock at the bottom of the lake where she was from, he really had a message from the emperor of heaven in his mind. When he came across the mark of the consciousness of the evergreen sage, he couldn''t stop himself from worshiping and saying that he was the emperor of heaven. At that time, he felt a little puzzled, But now it seems that it is more and more complicated. At the moment, there is actually a relationship with the holy emperor here. Is there one person between the two?


    What about him?


    Who is he now?


    Yang Yiyun was lost in thought.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing?


    It sounds reasonable that Xiao Ba and shisan Mei want to become their own holy spirit servants. They want to get out of here.


    The only way to go out is for the outside creatures to come to the eighth level and let them give up, or someone can break into the Ninth level, and then they will be free as well.


    "Are you so sure that the chaos clock in me is the magic weapon of the holy emperor?" Yang Yiyun thought about it and asked Xiao ba.


    "It can''t be wrong. Before, the old boy of Xingluo let you and the God mother board the seventh star compass directly after you sacrificed the chaos clock, which is the best proof. I guess the old boy of Xingluo also recognized it, otherwise it won''t be easy for you to board the new compass." Xiao Ba said.


    Yang Yiyun really believes it. He did before.


    Is it difficult to know that you have something to do with the holy emperor?


    Anyway, according to Xiao BA''s words at this time, chaos clock is the magic weapon of emperor Shengtian, which is also the reason why Xiao Bahe is willing to be a city official.


    Yang Yiyun thought and asked, "nothing else?"


    "No ~"


    "It''s gone ~"


    "All right ~"


    "In this case, I will accept you, but I have conditions ~" Yang Yiyun''s voice lengthened.


    This makes Xiaoba look a little ugly. We all give our lives to you. Do you have any conditions?


    "I don''t know what you want, master?" Xiao Ba asked in a low voice.


    Yang Yiyun said with a grin: "I don''t care about the holy emperor. Anyway, chaos clock is my magic weapon, which can''t be wrong. If you want to go out, I''ll get benefits here now. Can you understand that?"


    At this moment, Xiao Ba suddenly said with a smile, "please don''t worry, master. We will let you and God mother board the eighth star compass." When speaking, Xiao Ba is very confident.


    Yang Yiyun snapped his fingers and said, "well, you want to go out from here. We want to get the benefits here. In fact, our goal is always. I heard what you said before. Sixteen of your 36 Tiangang holy spirits have gone out, that is to say, there are still 20 left here?""Yes, master, there are 14 people who have given their lives this time. Each of us can only choose one person as the target. There are six people who have not come out of the eighth star compass." Xiao Ba nodded.


    "If I needed all of you to sign master servant contracts with me, would it be very difficult?" Yang Yiyun asked tentatively.


    Listening to Yang Yiyun''s question, Xiao BA was stunned. Then he was overjoyed and said, "master, I can''t wait for you. All our brothers and sisters want to go out. You can''t understand the boredom of endless years here. We all want to commit suicide. Unfortunately, we are the essence of heaven and earth. It''s impossible to commit suicide. As long as we can go out, we can do anything."


    Yang Yiyun was relieved and said with a smile, "then I will accept all your Holy Spirits, but can you guarantee that they are willing?"


    "Of course, the chaos clock in your hand is a token for us. If you don''t have it, I promise you will die." Little eight said boldly.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and looked at those people who were fighting with jiulizha hundreds of meters away. He asked, "how many of those people do you think can defeat your companions?"


    "Only three or five," said Xiao ba.


    "Will your companion be killed?" Yang Yiyun has unconsciously regarded the Holy Spirit as his property.


    "No, we can''t die here. We are the only ones who can kill and give up others, and others can''t kill us here." Small eight overbearing said.


    Yang Yiyun took a breath of cold air, swallowed his saliva and said, "that is to say, of the 12 people in front, 89% will be taken away by your partner?"


    If so, Yang Yiyun feels like he is going to get rich.


    Can the Holy Spirits control these strong ones, and indirectly control many forces in the divine world?


    Who knows that Xiao Ba shook his head and said: "in fact, it''s very difficult, master. Each of you has a teleportation order in your hand. In a critical moment, you can use the teleportation order to go out. It''s not so easy to lose. This is also the reason why we 36 Tiangang holy spirits have only gone out for 16 people in endless years since the beginning of heaven. After the success of losing, There will still be risks. When it comes to the outside world, it will be backfired, and it will be completely dead. I don''t know how many people are still alive. "Xiao Ba is a little sad.


    Yang Yiyun was a little stunned and said, "isn''t the teleport lingxingluo saying it can''t be used in Xingluo?"


    "That''s before. Now it''s the road to the eighth star compass. It''s different from before. After all, it''s not easy to get to this pass. It''s the space left by the emperor of heaven. It seems difficult, but in fact it''s a place of experience for future generations. It''s meant to inherit, not really kill." Xiao Ba explained.


    Yang Yiyun understood this. It''s really reasonable to think about it.

 Chapter 3093

    "All right, let''s leave the rest alone, then I''ll take your thirteen sisters."


    Yang finally felt relieved and accepted the ghost mark of the thirteen sisters of the Holy Spirit. At this point, he had another holy spirit maid.


    I can''t help it. It''s someone else who asks him to accept it. If he doesn''t accept it, ha ha.


    "See you at thirteen."


    The Holy Spirits rank thirteen, and their voices are moving, but they all look the same, and they are the same size elves.


    But the talent and strength that they have burst out are extremely powerful, only a few. Now they are able to compete with the real gods of the same way, and they can still have the upper hand.


    It''s false to say that Yang is not happy in his heart.


    Of course, he didn''t want to think about whether the emperor of heaven had anything to do with it. Living a good life at the moment was the key.


    At present, he and Mei need to get on the eighth star compass. If Xiao Ba and 13 can help him take in all the other holy spirits, this trip will be a huge fortune for him.


    Better than anything.


    Of course, he has begun to covet the reward of the eighth star compass. He didn''t think about it before, or he has no bottom in his heart. But now with the existence of Xiaoba and shisan younger sister, he can think about the first place again.


    Anyway, Xiao BA''s holy spirits can be regarded as the local creatures of the void heaven. With the help of these holy spirits, Yang Yiyun believes that it is not difficult for him to be the first to climb the eighth star compass.


    At this time, Xiao Ba said, "master, I''ll go to other brothers."


    Yang Yiyun quickly gave up and said, "don''t worry. Let your brothers and sisters drag those people in front of us. Let''s go up to the eighth star compass and say."


    "Good master." Xiao Ba nodded.


    Yang said to Mei with a smile, "let''s go to the top first."


    "Well ~" sister Mei didn''t expect that the man in her family was such a cow that she could even make the Holy Spirit on the Xingluo avenue a servant.


    Now it''s very easy to get on the eighth star compass.


    Then Yang Yiyun holds the blood baby and follows sister Mei. On the left and on the right are the Holy Spirit Xiaoba and his thirteen younger sisters.


    In fact, even Yang Yiyun himself did not expect such a result, it is lucky to burst the rhythm.


    Not to mention anything else, just eight and thirteen sisters around can provide him with a lot of information.


    Up to now, he is in a state of confusion.


    Don''t know how to come out of the holy spirit actively seeking to recognize the event, really feel the taste of the protagonist.


    It''s a great feeling.


    Of course, this time he also knew that it was thanks to the existence of chaos clock, otherwise Xiao Ba alone would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Since they can recognize the Lord and go out, they can also recognize others. But there are conditions. They must have something to do with the legendary emperor Shengtian. He didn''t expect that his chaos clock was the magic weapon of emperor Shengtian in Xiaoba''s mouth, so he became the only hope for the spirits of Xiaoba and others to go out.


    It''s not easy for Kao to give up, because he and jiulizha all have teleportation orders in their hands. They can use teleportation orders at critical moments.


    Let the small eight they lost.


    In any case, he knew that he was turning around from now on.


    When jiulizha and others are still fighting with the Holy Spirits, he swaggers forward under the leadership of Xiaoba and shisan.


    And don''t worry about being attacked by other holy spirits.


    Think about it. If jiulizha and others see that they are moving forward from the same calm, their applications will be very rich. Yang Yiyun wants to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes later, Yang Yiyun finally arrived 30 meters away from jiulizha and others.


    At the moment, it is a different scene, such as two Jiuli chirps, two Ji Wuming, two Shennong Haoran


    They are fighting with themselves, just like watching the shadow fight.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that one of the two is the hallucination of the Holy Spirit.


    It seems a little strange, but for him, it may become his acceptance.


    I hope they can work hard and give up a few of them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, I quit!"


    A voice full of helplessness and fear rang out.Yang Yiyun is a powerful man in the world of ghosts and gods. He is completely at a disadvantage in the face of his own battle. He roars but takes out the transmission order.


    It seems to have given up.


    The next moment, a flash of God, the strong ghost world disappeared in place.


    Finally, someone used the teleport.


    It''s true that the teleportation order can be used this time, but Qi Lingxing Luo didn''t say that before. Yang Yiyun thought that Qi Lingxing Luo was also a bad breed.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Ba, he didn''t know, and the strong one in the ghost world might have been forced to use the teleportation order directly, but he also succeeded, and then left the world of the void emperor.


    It''s true that few people can resist the cultivation and Enlightenment of the holy way and the eighth star compass, but life is more important than life. When life is gone, everything else is empty talk.


    Rather than give up.


    At least he''ll survive.


    At this time, the Holy Spirit, who had no opponent, turned into a strong one in the ghost world, looked at Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie.


    But the next moment is very obvious, eyes a Leng, saw small eight and thirteen younger sister.


    At this time, Xiao Ba shouts: "Seventeen younger brother, go back to the star compass first."


    "OK, Starling ~" after the ghost agreed, it turned into a light and disappeared in the same place.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to come to Xiaoba and said hello to them.


    "Master, let''s go," said Xiao ba.


    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie continue to move forward.


    Soon passed a strong, but they are entangled, there is no time to find Yang Yiyun trouble.


    Just like in the phenomenon, when Yang Yiyun passed by jiulizha, these old immortal eyes glared out.


    None of them had expected that Yang Yiyun, a young man, could move forward so leisurely and step by step.


    And Yang was humming a little song when he passed them


    Jiulizha and others were angry once, but they were just staring, that''s all.


    Only now do they know that Yang Yiyun is the son of Temo.


    Fighting for treasure with this boy, there''s not enough blood to vomit.


    But what can I do~


    Jiuli chirp a few people in the heart to a hysterical cry, see Yang Yiyun''s back more and more far away, they are also angry.


    The first is that there is no hope. Yang Yiyun definitely owns the holy way, but they can''t lose the chance to practice and comprehend the holy way with the eighth star compass.


    Although the opponents appeared strange and incomparable, if they really fight, they are not at the end of their tethers.


    Among them, jiulizha, jiwuming and Shennong Haoran began to turn the war around with their powerful cultivation and magic weapons.


    Others fight, but their cultivation is a little poor. Many people start to use the teleportation order to leave and give up.


    If you don''t give up, you can''t. life matters.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang has already reached the eighth star compass, with little eight and thirteen younger sisters by his side, which is all the way to the end of the green light mode.

 Chapter 3094

    "Master arrived ~" xiaobafeixuan was very attentive in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Isn''t there any danger up there?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Master, don''t worry, there are still several of my companions on it. They have all said hello. There will be no problem." Xiao Ba said.


    "That''s good, sister Mei. Let''s go up."


    Then Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie boarded the eighth star compass.


    The eighth star compass and the fifth star compass are the same at the beginning, but there is a milky white jade slip floating in the center, which is shining with stars.


    On the ground of star compass, there are inscriptions.


    This is the only difference.


    When Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie went up, they felt that the aura was completely different from the star compass before.


    I think these inscriptions are the Enlightenment of the holy way mentioned by Qi Ling Xing Luo.


    Looking at the opalescent jade slips suspended in the center, Yang Yiyun asked Xiao Ba, "is that the divine power?"


    "Yes, master, you can collect it and watch it now." Xiao Ba nodded.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at Mei Jie. Mei Jie held the baby in her arms and said, "go ahead."


    Although Xiaoba said there was no danger, Yang Yiyun was still very cautious and went step by step towards the center.


    While walking, he said, "where are your companions, Xiao Ba?"


    "All the masters are here. You want to see them now. I''ll go and shout it out." Xiao Ba said.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "you go to communicate with them. Thirteen will stay to protect the Dharma. Sister Mei, you should practice first. It''s a rare opportunity here."


    "Good ~" sister Mei found a place, put the blood baby beside her and sat with her knees crossed to see that it was cultivation. In fact, she had already felt the different aura here, which was very suitable for cultivation.


    Now there are 13 Dharma protectors, but they are also at ease.


    And small eight is got Yang Yiyun''s command, the divine light flash disappeared in place, looking for other holy spirit.


    Yang Yiyun came to the milky white jade slips three meters away from the ground. He didn''t feel the danger of his life. He was relieved and waved his hand to hold the jade slips or the holy way.


    At the moment, he was full of emotion. At the beginning, he was worried about all kinds of accidents. Even before he arrived at the jade slips, he might have to go through some fighting. Who knew that now it was so unreal, too easy to get it.


    But for the warmth in his hands, he thought it was an illusion.


    "Hoo ~"


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Yang Yiyun consciousness toward the jade slips.


    "Boom ~"


    A roar in the mind, a burst of pain, the next moment is a lot of information.


    He stood in place, closed his eyes and began to watch the contents of the jade slips.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and determined that it was the holy way.


    There is a very popular name for this non magical skill, which is called the hand of heavenly punishment.


    Not much. There are only three stages.


    The first palm is called all things of heaven''s punishment!


    The second palm -- heaven and earth of punishment!


    The third palm -- the road of heaven''s punishment.


    One hand punishes all things, two hands punishes heaven and earth, and three hands punishes the road.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked. What a big tone is this?


    Subjectively, it is a completely superior posture, punishing all things, heaven and earth, and the road.


    There''s a kind of momentum that includes the whole universe.


    His soul was shaking.


    He has been saying against heaven, that practice is against heaven, that weak against strong is against heaven, that exploration is against heaven


    There is no standard.


    But now Yang Yiyun feels that this is the real adversity.


    Just one step of the magic power gave him a real anti heaven momentum and feeling.


    The inner turbulence cannot be calm for a long time


    Who created this magic power?


    It''s impossible to imagine.


    This is the one-step method. What about the person who created the magic power method?


    How magnificent?


    Is it the legendary emperor of heaven?


    Yang Yiyun''s heart at this time how much shock, how much doubt.


    After half a sound, he was calming himself down, and he was secretly glad that he had obtained this divine power. If he was taken away by the enemy, the consequences would be unimaginable.After carefully watching the cultivation content, Yang Yiyun knew that he had found treasure this time.


    However, with his current cultivation state, he can only practice the first palm of the hand of heavenly punishment, which punishes all things.


    The latter two palms can''t be cultivated in his current cultivation state, but it''s the first palm. If it''s cultivated, its power should be greater than he imagined.


    According to his understanding, this magic palm can be used forever.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the eighth star compass, but no one came up, so Yang Yiyun didn''t worry about anything and was ready to practice and study.


    This star compass is also an excellent place for cultivation. With the help of inscriptions, cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Yang Yiyun begins to practice his first palm


    The powerful palm of supernatural power has a set of skills. In fact, it''s very easy to practice. It''s not as difficult as you think. It''s rare that you can practice, but you can''t exert your strength.


    After carefully watching the magic method, Yang Yiyun knew that he could practice his first palm.


    For him, it is a great help to improve his strength.


    After entering the state of cultivation, Yang Yiyun is in a state of selflessness.


    I don''t know how long after that, he finally completed his first practice.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were so bright that he really understood what magic power was.


    Compared with those supernatural powers cultivated before, they are simply different. Although they are both called supernatural powers, they are two completely different concepts.


    At the moment, he wants to give it a try~


    But the location is not right, there is no target, think or hold back, as a killer mace better.


    With this magic palm technique, his strength is enough to upgrade several levels.


    "Yunzi ~"


    Sister Mei came over.


    When Yang Yiyun got up, he found that there were three more people on the star compass.


    It was jiulizha, Ji Wuming and Shennong Haoran.


    Yang Yiyun was not surprised that these three people could get on the star compass.


    Who let these three people be the three-tier cultivation of he Dao.


    "How long have I practiced?" Yang Yiyun asked Mei Jie.


    "Three hundred years have passed," sister Mei replied, holding a child in her hand.


    "Three hundred years?" Yang Yiyun was surprised. He felt that a few minutes had passed. He didn''t expect that 300 years had passed.


    "Well, you see, Daoer has grown up." Mei said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes fell on the blood baby. Sure enough, the child grew up and looked like he was four years old.


    "Dad ~" blood baby still called Yang Yiyun dad.


    Three hundred years later, in addition to growing up and speaking more clearly, the baby''s skin still looks red.


    It looks weird.


    "Dao''er has been so good these years." Yang Yiyun touched Xueying''s head with a smile.


    "Dao''er is very good." Blood baby jump to Yang Yiyun''s arms, very lovely.


    Yang Yiyun teases Xueying, looks at Jiuli Zha and asks Mei Jie, "have they been practicing for three hundred years?"


    Sister Mei nodded and said, "well, soon after you practice, the three of them boarded the star compass one after another."

 Chapter 3095

    "Three old people are capable of surviving." Yang Yiyun muttered and cursed.


    Then he looked at the thirteen younger sisters who were floating beside Mei and asked, "have your companions been killed by these three people?"


    "What the master doesn''t have, we are holy spirits, especially here. They can''t kill us, they can only break up our cohesion." Thirteen younger sister said.


    Yang Yiyun asked again, "have you ever succeeded in winning?"


    Thirteen younger sister still shook her head and said: "no, other people have used the teleportation order to leave the world of the void emperor disk."


    That is to say, now the whole eighth star compass is just a few of them.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun''s heart was set.


    In fact, at the moment, he looked at the three people in Jiuli and wanted to try the hand of punishment at home.


    But after all, this is where the star compass is. It''s really hard to start when the spirit star falls. But it''s irritated and the spirit star beat itself out.


    There is the last hurdle. Yang Yiyun is full of expectations.


    I don''t know what the last and ninth level looks like?


    What kind of difficulties and rewards will exist.


    This time, he was deeply impressed by the palm of heaven''s punishment. Yang Yiyun thought that it was the magic power of the holy way, but he thought it was definitely beyond a large part.


    "Where''s little eight?" Yang Yiyun asked sister shisan.


    "Tell the master that my myna is on it. Do you want me to shout it out?" Thirteen younger sister said.


    Yang Yiyun wants to come to the top of the thirteen mouths, which may be another space.


    "Well, let him out. I want to see the rest of you, too." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Please wait a moment." Thirteen younger sister finish saying swish of once disappeared trace.


    At this time, however, jiulizha''s eyes were open. Yang Yiyun gave them too much stimulation. In fact, they were still paying attention to Yang Yiyun''s movements when they were practicing. When Yang Yiyun''s practice was over, they naturally became vigilant.


    The boy is too evil to be prevented.


    Before that, they were on the eighth star compass, but Yang Yiyun swaggered ahead of them.


    There is no doubt that Yang Yiyun has already obtained the divine power, and he doesn''t know what it will be. But it''s not easy to think about it. He should be more careful with Yang Yiyun.


    At least here, Yang Yiyun always takes the lead, who knows what the boy will have to deal with them.


    We have to be on guard.


    Fortunately, this 300 years of cultivation is indeed a great benefit for them. Although their cultivation is not further, this cultivation on the eighth star compass will have a great impact on them in the future.


    I don''t know if there is a limit to the time of cultivation, but now we have a tacit understanding and stop.


    Now let''s see what Yang Yiyun wants to do?


    If you can, for Jiuli Zha and Ji Wuming, they want to kill Yang Yiyun. The boy''s growth is too terrible. If they don''t kill him, they will suffer in the future.


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, at this time, it was Qi Ling Xing Luo''s voice: "it''s time to practice ~"


    A few people hear the voice of Qi Ling Xing Luo, it''s an inner shock.


    The eighth level is over. That''s the last level, the Ninth level.


    What will happen in the Ninth level?


    This is unthinkable.


    He was still full of expectation in his uneasiness. The eighth level reward was the divine power, but Yang Yiyun got it. They only occupied the place to practice on the star compass, but they benefited a lot from this practice.


    It''s natural to know that the more final the award is, the more generous it will be.


    I''m really looking forward to the last hurdle.


    Yang Yiyun is the same, finally to the last pass, also don''t know what will be?


    At this time, he just listened to lingxingluo''s words: "you can choose the Ninth level. If you have the ability to go up, you can go. There is no obstacle in this level. Just find the Ninth level."


    When he heard this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help saying: "master Xingluo, why didn''t I understand? What does it mean to find the Ninth level? "


    Just listen to lingxingluo: "the Ninth level is in this space. You need someone who is predestined to find it. This level can also be said to be the inheritance of shengtiandi. Now I wish you good luck."


    This?


    Everyone''s stupid.No road?


    No reference?


    Without any clarity, find out for yourself?


    And this level can be found by fate.


    So who are these people?


    Yang Yiyun is thoughtful.


    Jiuli Zha''s eyes fell on Yang Yiyun. Since he entered the world of the void sky emperor''s plate, he almost had a smooth journey and arrived at the eighth star compass.


    Now it seems that Yang Yiyun is the one who has the greatest hope if anyone is destined to find the ninth star compass.


    Of course, this is only a conjecture.


    Maybe one of the three of them is the one who is predestined?


    The ninth pass is the inheritance of shengtiandi~


    Maybe there will be a real complete cultivation and inheritance of the holy way, and even more surprises.


    When you think about this, the eyes of the three of them are all red.


    On the other hand, it was Yang Yiyun, who was closely following. He thought that if Yang Yiyun really had a destiny and could find the way to the Ninth level, the three of them would follow him anyway. If necessary, they could kill Yang Yiyun and go to the Ninth level.


    It''s a real treasure.


    All the way here, in addition to Yang Yiyun, other people were exiled in the starry sky, dead, not dead on the previous Avenue. To the strange opponent, they were forced to use the teleportation order to leave the world of the sky.


    Only Yang Yiyun was the first one to bring his woman here. The cultivation of this boy and his woman is in the second level of he Dao. After some cultivation here, they reached the peak of he Dao.


    However, the three of them have reached the peak of the third level of he Dao after 300 years of cultivation.


    However, the strangeness is that in addition to his woman and blood baby, Yang Yiyun also has a little elf with a smack in his hand. He doesn''t know when he appeared. Anyway, they existed when they boarded the star compass.


    That''s the variable.


    At the beginning, they didn''t go to Yang Yiyun for trouble, but they remembered all the details.


    Now we have to start the final fight to find the ninth star compass, but we have to pay attention to everything.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    At this moment, however, I am in meditation. I have to look for the Ninth level by myself. There is no avenue. I can only find it when I say that I am predestined.


    Reward is the inheritance of emperor Shengtian.


    He was equally enthusiastic about this.


    Maybe if he wants to further his cultivation, he will start from finding the Ninth level.


    If you will, you will get it.


    It''s exciting to think about the inheritance of shengtiandi.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he suddenly thought of a problem, but he was shocked all over, and his heart was a little excited. He thought of Xiao Ba and them.


    Small eight they obviously no longer eighth star compass, then how and where?


    There must be other space.


    And is this space related to the Ninth level?

 Chapter 3096

    If it is, it may be related to Xiao ba.


    Just when Yang Yiyun thought like this, the halo flickered in front of his eyes, but Xiaoba and shisan Mei appeared again.


    "Master ~"


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been out so long?"


    Yang Yiyun asked Xiao ba.


    Small eight embarrassed way: "master calm down, I am to go to my elder brother to repay the situation, and other brothers and sisters to discuss loyalty to the master ~"


    "What''s the result?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Master... This... That... I ~" the young man hesitated.


    Yang Yiyun sighs in his heart. It seems that Xiao Ba is not going well, but he is also in his expectation. Considering that these are holy spirits, are you willing to be a spiritual servant for his family?


    It is also reasonable that Xiao Ba is not going well.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Xiao Ba and said, "don''t your companions also submit to me?"


    However, Xiao Ba Lian said: "no, no, I agree with you on the whole. We have been looking forward to going out from here for many years. How can we not agree? It''s just that... My elder brother is stubborn, he..."


    "Your brother? What''s the matter, say it? " Yang Yiyun said.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyun was not angry, Xiao Ba relaxed and said, "my eldest brother is different from the rest of us. He is guarding the ninth star compass. He says that even if you have the sacred weapon and keepsake of the emperor, you have to pass his level according to the rules before you can really submit to you, He will let other brothers and sisters follow you. If he doesn''t pass his test, he would rather stay here


    Yang Yiyun listens to Xiao Ba, but his eyes are brighter and brighter. He doesn''t care about other problems. He doesn''t pay attention to those who surrender. He hears a key word, the ninth star compass.


    I don''t know how to find the ninth star compass. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ba tells me that his elder brother is guarding the ninth star compass. It''s really hard to find a way out!


    Yang squinted and said, "do you mean your elder brother or even your other companions are on the ninth star compass?"


    Xiao Ba said, "yes, master."


    After that, Xiao Ba seemed to know what Yang Yiyun meant, and then said, "master, the ninth star compass can only be opened by our Holy Spirit, or only by those who carry the holy emperor''s keepsake. Other people can''t open it. You have no problem, but when you get to the ninth star compass, you will pass my big brother''s pass, Otherwise, you will not be passed on by the emperor of heaven. "


    "Well, isn''t Qi Ling Xing Luo saying that there is no obstacle in the Ninth level? How can you still have your big brother? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    Xiao Ba said: "master, my elder brother''s status is as high as that old boy of Xingluo. He can''t control my elder brother. In the world of void heaven, my elder brother can''t go out. He is the same as that old boy of Xingluo. Neither of them can control who''s state.


    But my elder brother''s test is not necessarily a battle. You will not know what it is until you go. "


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard Xiao Ba talk like this, he felt confident.


    Keepsake?


    Isn''t that chaos clock?


    This is too simple, he did not expect chaos clock is the key to find the ninth star compass.


    Heart move, Yang Yiyun hands a flash of gold, chaos clock appears in the hand.


    But at the next moment, Mei said in a loud voice, "be careful, Yunzi."


    Yang Yiyun almost instantly pulled up Mei Jie and disappeared in the same place.


    "Boom ~"


    The roar of a blow resounded through the sky and the earth.


    However, Jiuli Zha gives a hand to Yang Yiyun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun squinted, staring at Jiuli Zha, Ji Wuming and Shennong Haoran, but asked Xiao Ba: "in the eighth star compass fight, will lingxingluo intervene?"


    "Master, the eighth star compass is the end point for those who don''t have the holy emperor''s keepsake. Now there are not so many rules. The old fellow of star compass integrates my elder brother to play chess together, so he won''t care about anything here." Little eight answered.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s so good. I''ve been looking at jiulizha for a long time


    Yang Yiyun didn''t shy away from the conversation he had just had with Xiao ba. He even deliberately let Jiu Li Zha three people hear it. At that time, he wanted to see what reaction the three immortals would have and whether they would attack him, Will Qi Ling Xing Luo take care of it?


    Now it seems that Qi Ling Xingluo didn''t respond. With what Xiao Ba said, he was relieved.Since it''s OK to fight here, let''s try the heavenly punishment palm he just made.


    Besides, Yang Yiyun thinks that since the three of them are enemies, it''s better to kill them here, otherwise they will be strong enemies after going out.


    This old immortal obviously heard the conversation between him and Xiao ba. Now he wants to kill himself, grab chaos clock, ascend the ninth star compass, and get the inheritance of shengtiandi.


    But


    Don''t even think about it with him.


    "Two Taoist brothers have done something. Our chance can only be called if we kill Yang Yiyun and get the chaos clock in his hand. Otherwise, we will not be able to inherit the treasure of the holy Heavenly Emperor when we hear the conversation between him and the spirit. If we give up like this, how can we be reconciled?"


    At this time, Jiuli Cha stares at Yang Yiyun with killing intention, and talks to Ji Wuming and Shennong Haoran.


    Ji Wuming spits out a word coldly: "can ~" he is not only disgusted with Yang Yiyun here, but also the gratitude and resentment of Yang Yiyun''s troublemaking Ji''s family.


    When Yang Yiyun called Ji''s family to find little elder martial sister Ji Zixia, the ancestor of Ji''s family was closed in the forbidden area, and later generations could not contact him at all. By the time he came out, it had been thousands of years, but this account could be remembered by Yang Yiyun.


    Now, with Jiuli Zha at the head, why don''t he do it? Besides, he also wants to kill Yang Yiyun to win the chaos clock to enter the ninth star compass. In this case, he should join hands to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Shennong Haoran, on the other hand, has an uncertain face. In fact, his Shennong family and Yang Yiyun don''t have much gratitude and resentment. Moreover, he has deduced Yang Yiyun in a secret way. He can''t see what Yang Yiyun''s future is like. What he sees is a blur. Therefore, Shennong Haoran knows that Yang Yiyun is not an ordinary person.


    If he can''t kill Yang Yiyun by uniting with Jiuli Zha, the result may be that he will perish and even affect the whole Shennong family.


    Yang Yiyun is so weird. He grows up so fast that his fortune is so good that it explodes. Although it seems that Yang Yiyun is a two-level cultivation of Taoism, he still has a five clawed golden dragon, a blood baby full of evil spirit, and even a spirit that suddenly appears. At first, Shennong was not clear how this spirit could be, but just now he deduced it, But I finally know what it is. It''s the one who fought with them before, or the other.


    It''s a local creature in this world.


    Even the elves here recognize Yang Yiyun as the main one. Just now, Yang Yiyun talked to the elves of little eight. He also heard that there is no cause and effect between Yang Yiyun and the legendary emperor of heaven.


    In this case, it is not easy to kill Yang Yiyun.


    In Shennong, if you think about it, you won''t be fully sure.


    Although he was also greedy for the inheritance of emperor Shengtian, his old life and the fate of the whole Shennong family were more important. When he came to the realm of gods, their real ancestor of Shennong family had an explanation. The ancestor said: don''t touch the things you can''t see clearly. If you touch them, there will be great disaster!


    Now it seems that Yang Yiyun should be the forefather''s hint.


    He couldn''t see through Yang Yiyun at all. In this case, if he could stop there, he would be able to reach the present stage. His cultivation could reach the top of the three levels of he Dao. Even after 300 years of cultivation here, he had a great understanding, which was enough for him to have a clear idea of the way to win the legend in the future.


    "What do you mean, brother Haoran?"


    At this time, Jiuli chirped over and asked him. Shennong Haoran took a look at Yang Yiyun, who was very calm. After all, the divine light in his hand flashed, and there was a transmission order. He looked up at Jiuli and said, "I choose to give up. You Taoist friends are good at it."


    In his speech, Shennong Haoran nodded to Yang Yiyun, urged the transmission order, and the divine light disappeared in place.


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that Shennong Haoran chose to abstain. At last, he looked at him with an apology and a sense of repair.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun forgave Shennong Haoran.


    Indeed, for him, even with Xueying, Meijie and xiao83 by his side, he was still afraid to face the three powerful people.


    And Shennong Haoran left, let him reduce a lot of pressure.


    "Well, I''m really a coward." When Jiuli saw Shennong leave, he was so angry that he swore.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun grinned, squinted at Jiuli and said, "if you don''t die, aren''t you afraid that you will be here today?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid of you, son, because I''m at the top of the three levels of Hedao? What''s more, Ji has no life. We''re working together at three levels. Do you think we can''t destroy you? " Jiulizha is full of self-confidence in his words, but he is really a bit unpredictable about Yang Yiyun.What Shennong Haoran can detect, his jiulizha and Ji Wuming can also detect, such as Xiaoba and shisan


    However, his accomplishments are higher than Yang Yiyun''s, and he has reached the final level. If he doesn''t work hard, Jiuli Zha is not willing to fight with Yang Yiyun anyway.


    "That''s to try, old man. I don''t know who''s dead or who''s alive." Yang Yiyun hummed coldly.


    "Brother Ji killed ~"


    The nine Li chirp suddenly roars and pours at Yang Yiyun.


    On the other side, Mei Jie and Xueying''s breath broke out. We all know that this fight is inevitable.


    "Xiao 83, what are you waiting for?" Yang Yiyun urged mana to roar.


    If you want to fight, fight.


    Although his and sister Mei''s cultivation realm is a little weaker than that of jiulizha and Ji Wuming, with Xueying and xiao83 younger sister, he is really not afraid of anything.


    Moreover, the hand of heaven''s punishment, which has just been cultivated, is still hot. He is looking forward to whether one hand can kill a strong man with three levels of Tao?

 Chapter 3097

    Yang Yiyun and Mei Jie face each other, but after all, they are three-tier strong. They don''t dare to be careless. They still need to do their best to fight with each other.


    They should.


    Among Ji Wuming and jiulizha, Yang Yiyun directly meets jiulizha. What he hates most is the old immortal. As for Ji Wuming, they believe that he can handle it when he gives it to Mei Jie.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that jiulizha, an old immortal, and Ji Wuming stayed within one meter. It seemed that they wanted to fight together.


    But it doesn''t matter, fighting together, no one knows what will happen.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are locked on jiulizha. He feels that jiulizha is more insidious than Zhiji.


    He was uneasy not to get rid of the old immortal.


    Like the other party, jiulizha and Ji Wuming want to get rid of him. Why is he not?


    The whole body''s mana moves, and Yang Yiyun''s body moves away.


    And the nine Li chirp unexpectedly also face of is he, so two people face up to already is a hair trigger.


    Yang Yiyun roared: "Heaven punishes all things ~"


    He went up directly to be the first hand of the hand of punishment.


    Urge the mana to work, and heaven''s punishment magic palm.


    The first palm is to try its power. Jiuli Zha can be said to be a person who completely meets Yang Yiyun''s requirements.


    In the cultivation, the difference between them is a small realm. Jiulizha is the top of the three levels of he Dao, while Yang Yiyun is the top of the two levels of he Dao. Although he did not break through the three levels of he Dao this time, his cultivation has become the first hand of heaven''s punishment, which punishes all things.


    In terms of strength, Yang Yiyun feels that he has improved several grades for a long time, but he doesn''t know how powerful the hand of heaven''s punishment will be.


    It''s better to have jiulizha, the person who is the top of the three levels of Hedao, as the experimental object.


    If jiulizha is on the second level, even if he is defeated by jiulizha, Yang Yiyun will not have a sense of achievement. It can only show that the power of the hand of heaven''s punishment is extraordinary.


    But if under this palm, he conquers jiulizha with the cultivation of the second level of he Dao against the cultivation of the third level of he Dao, it shows that the palm of heaven''s punishment is really a divine power.


    There are absolute advantages.


    Roaring in the mouth, the power of energy on the palm of the hand converges, but it also begins to stack layer by layer, constantly compressing


    Yang Yiyun only felt that his palms were getting hotter and hotter.


    I can clearly feel that not only the energy of energy converges and compresses, but also a huge and incomparable aura is formed with his palm as the center. I can feel that the momentum of heaven and earth around thousands of meters has formed a whole, or the center point with his palm as the center, which can be a huge hammer or a mountain, Even a small world is in his palm.


    It is not a simple energy mana, but also a kind of formation of the general trend of heaven and earth.


    It really gave him a wonderful feeling.


    At this time, when facing Yang Yiyun, Jiuli Zha was also determined to kill him. Under the operation of his whole body''s energy, he made a fist and burst out a bright silver light on his fist.


    "The light of Jiuli, Jiuji."


    Jiuli zhashi displays his Jiuli magic power, the light of Jiuli.


    One punch, a nine meter aperture on jiulizha''s fist, shining silver, but it''s still not over.


    Continue to be a aperture, and then a breath of nine silver dazzling aperture burst out from the fist in an instant.


    The powerful atmosphere fills the whole star compass.


    This is a powerful magic power created by the first generation ancestors of the Jiuli people. The Jiuli people rely on this magic power to survive in the divine world for countless years. Nine is the limit, and every light of Jiuli has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    This time, in order to kill Yang Yiyun, Jiuli Zha burst out the light of Jiuli in one breath. This is his most powerful killing move, and he never showed it easily.


    But in order to kill Yang Yiyun, in order to capture the chaos clock in Yang Yiyun''s hand, so as to reach the top of the ninth star compass and get the inheritance of emperor Shengtian, jiulizha is really desperate.


    Especially when his cultivation has reached the top of the three levels of he Dao, he has displayed the most powerful power of this attack.


    In this regard, Jiuli Zha has his own way. Under this attack, he wants to kill Yang Yiyun.


    But


    When two people start each other, Jiuli Zha knows that it''s not good.


    His Jiuli light thinks that he is so powerful that he can kill Yang Yiyun. But is Yang Yiyun really weak?As soon as he did, he knew he was wrong.


    Yang Yiyun moved with one hand. Under the explosion of divine light, the whole heaven and earth felt that a gas field had been formed, which was so powerful that he trembled in his heart.


    Sure enough, when Yang Yiyun and his magic power of fist and palm collided, Jiuli chirped in his heart.


    "Boom..."


    No earthshaking.


    It all started with a dull sound.


    Yang Yiyun''s palm collides with Jiuli Zha and Jiuli aperture.


    In Jiuli Cha''s eyes, he saw that when his Jiuli aperture met Yang Yiyun''s brilliant hand, it was like a hammer hitting a tofu block, and began to collapse layer upon layer, and it was the kind that directly turned into ashes.


    In a twinkling of an eye, one layer, two layers, three layers


    From the total collapse of


    What''s more terrible is that jiulizha found that he felt that he was staring at by the invisible momentum in all directions. He felt that there was no escape.


    How is that possible?


    Why?


    How could he have such a powerful power?


    The next moment, Jiuli thought of the holy way.


    I''m sweating.


    It must be Yang Yiyun who has become a saint.


    At the moment, Jiuli Cha felt that his magic power of Jiuli light and Yang Yiyun''s magic power were just the distance between iron palm and bean curd dregs.


    It''s not on a horizontal line at all.


    What''s terrible is that he feels like he''s being watched in all directions, and there''s no way to escape.


    His nine auroras disintegrate one by one and will soon fall on him. Jiulizha is full of fear. He has no confidence to resist Yang Yiyun''s magic power. He feels that he will be crushed to ashes.


    No, I can''t die.


    Jiulizha''s heart cries out, and his desire for survival breaks out. At this moment, he is Ji Wuming, who is just about to fight with Yang Yiyun''s woman. Feeling threatened by jealousy, jiulizha doesn''t hesitate to fight Ji Wuming.


    "Touch ~"


    One palm hits Ji Wuming on the back, directly hits Ji Wuming to Yang Yiyun''s magic power.


    At the same time, the divine light in Jiuli''s hand burst out, but it urged the transmission order.


    At this crucial moment, he betrayed his teammates and let Ji Wuming die instead of him. He did not hesitate to start the teleportation order.


    At the moment of transmission, Yang Yiyun also saw Jiuli''s face. He saw blood stains on the corners of Jiuli''s mouth and his figure gradually disappeared.


    It''s a teleportation.


    "Ah ~"


    And Ji Wuming is finished.


    There was a scream, and the scene was bright.


    Boom~


    The sound of the earthquake burst.


    The whole eighth star compass is one of them.


    The next moment, the halo dissipated, and the star compass was full of cracks.


    Yang Yiyun looked at his palm, half a sound in a daze.


    But when he came back, he said to himself, "jiulizha is really a mess."


    As for the scene just now, he can see it clearly. Under his palm, jiulizha broke out with one punch and nine rings. Although it''s not bad, under his palm of heaven''s punishment, he went straight to jiulizha and finally went straight to jiulizha, However, Ji Wuming is beaten by his magic power, and he gains time for himself. Finally, he urges the messenger to leave directly.


    But Yang Yiyun can see clearly that although jiulizha escaped, he was also attacked. There was blood on his mouth, which shows that the power of his hand to punish all things still has an impact on jiulizha, which is more powerful than he imagined.


    The most unjust is Ji Wuming. Maybe he didn''t expect that jiulizha would attack him behind his back and let him be a ghost for death?


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun saw that he constantly destroyed the nine aperture of jiulizha under his palm. Finally, when Ji Wuming was hit by jiulizha, the power of his palm fell on Ji Wuming. Although Ji Wuming''s resistance also broke out, his body burst into blood fog and dissipated.


    A palm of aftereffect is to fall on the star compass, the entire eighth star compass are full of cracks.


    At this point, the power of his divine power of heaven punishing all things disappeared.


    Really


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is rolling.


    But it''s full of surprises.

 Chapter 3098

    Although Ji Wuming is passive to him, he is also a strong man of three levels.


    It is enough to prove the power of the hand of punishment.


    Moreover, this is only the power of the first palm, and the latter two palms have not been cultivated. If they are cultivated, what kind of power will they have?


    Just under one palm, Ji Wuming becomes a dreg. Jiuli chirps Yin. Ji Wuming urges the transmission order to flee. One palm decides the world.


    Meijie and Xueying, together with Xiaoba and shisanmei, had not had time to fight before the battle ended.


    It''s too fast and too powerful to let Mei Jie and others get used to it.


    "That''s the end."


    Sister Mei couldn''t help muttering.


    Yang Yiyun then responded and said with a grin: "I didn''t expect it to be like this. This is the jade slips of the holy way. Let''s have a look at the possible cultivation."


    Yang Yiyun gives the jade slips of the hand of heaven''s punishment to Mei Jie. He doesn''t know whether they can be cultivated. He feels that this kind of skill needs the most powerful and powerful experience to cultivate. It''s more suitable for men to cultivate. Women''s cultivation is too feminine, so they may not be able to cultivate.


    "Good ~"


    Mei Jie is also curious about the holy way. Even if she can''t practice and comprehend, it is enlightening to practice.


    "Sister Mei, please wait for me again with dao''er." Yang Yiyun thinks that Mei Jie and Xueying should stay here and wait for him. After all, he doesn''t know what the ninth star compass is like at the last level. It''s safer to stay here.


    "Well, be careful." Mei nods.


    "Xiao Ba ~" Yang Yiyun looks at Xiao ba.


    "Master, please push the chaos clock to have a try." Xiao Ba said.


    Yang Yiyun took out the chaos clock again, and his heart moved the chaos clock.


    The next quarter of the clock is shining with gold.


    "Dong ~"


    But there was a bell.


    And after that, a light beam from the void overhead came down and fell on him.


    Yang Yiyun looked up, but he saw this light column coming from the depth of the void.


    He asked Xiaoba, "it''s not in the depth of the void, is it?"


    Small eight said: "master, this is to receive the light, in fact, is another space, will be OK."


    "Hum ~"


    Just as Yang Yiyun was listening to Xiao BA''s explanation, the light column on his body was buzzing.


    Almost in an instant, Yang Yiyun felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and felt his body flying uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mei Jie''s eyes, Yang Yiyun disappeared in the same place in a flash in the void.


    "Dad ~"


    Blood baby shouts, anxious.


    Meijie quickly said: "Daoer is not afraid, dad will come back, we are waiting for him here."


    After pacifying, Xueying calms down, but keeps staring at the void.


    Seems to be able to see the void in general.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is


    When Yang Yiyun opened his eyes again, he found that he was really deep in the void, or in the vast starry sky.


    In his view, a palace was suspended.


    The light is flowing and shining.


    It''s a completely floating palace.


    Five great floating palaces appear here.


    But it''s surrounded by seven giant stars.


    The palace is in the center of the seven stars.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple seven stars.


    It''s not an imaginary sphere, but seven continents suspended in the vast starry sky.


    It''s the seven worlds.


    At this time, he was also suspended in the air. When he got here, Yang Yiyun felt that his mana could still work and was not limited by the seal.


    It reassured him a lot.


    In the sight of 500 meters is the square palace about 100 meters high.


    The seven stars are far away, but they are too big to see at a glance.


    "Xiaoba, is this the ninth star compass?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Yes, master. In fact, it''s not so much the ninth star compass as the core of the whole void heaven plate. In front of it is the holy heaven palace, also known as the temple of gods. My elder brother and Qi Ling star, including our other brothers and sisters, are all holy heaven Palace." Xiaoba explained."What''s the matter with the seven stars in the distance?" Yang Yiyun continued.


    Xiao Ba said, "that''s the world of seven holy places."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "what holy land world?"


    Xiao Ba explained: "the master is similar to the divine realm with sufficient divine power, but the divine realm world is far higher than the divine realm. Moreover, the holy realm world here is the world with the most abundant energy of heaven and earth, which is a part of the heavenly court of emperor Shengtian in that year. When fighting with the Shura king, he is afraid of being destroyed, The emperor of heaven took the seven holy places here, which can be regarded as preserving the orthodoxy of the court of heaven.


    The seven holy places retain the inheritance of the seven holy ways, which can be said to be the inheritance of the holy way civilization in the beginning of heaven era and the most comprehensive and rich inheritance holy land.


    Of course, there are abundant cultivation resources in the seven holy places, which is the biggest treasure house. The integration of the Seven Sacred realms is the holy heaven. "


    Listening to Xiao BA''s words, Yang Yiyun''s heart vibrated wave after wave, unable to calm down for a long time.


    There was only one sentence in his heart - never thought of it~


    In the sight, the seven stars, red, orange, green, blue and purple, are actually the holy heaven of the beginning of heaven. The separation is the seven holy places, and the unity is the holy heaven.


    The most important thing is that the seven sacred places of Xiao Ba Shuo recorded the inheritance of the Seven Sacred ways, which is the real treasure.


    About the inheritance of the holy way, the spread of the whole divine world has almost become a fragment, so that for a long time in modern times there has been no saint, because there is no complete cultivation of the holy way and so on.


    But now he has a whole seven channel inheritance system in his sight, how can he not be excited?


    If we can really inherit the seven holy ways, his Cloud Gate divine realm will be upgraded to Cloud Gate holy realm, and even... The holy way heaven will reappear.


    Yang Yiyun felt that his heart was beating very fast, almost all of them were excited to escape from his throat.


    "Hoo Hoo~


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Tell yourself, it''s not the time to get excited, it''s time to get a hand.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun finally calmed himself down. Then he pulled his eyes back from the seven stars, swallowed his saliva and asked Xiao Ba, "what about the palace in front of him? I mean holy heaven palace? "


    When he wanted to come to the seven holy places, they were all so powerful. With the inheritance of the seven holy ways, wouldn''t the holy heaven palace be more arrogant?


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Ba shook his head this time and said, "master, I don''t know about Shengtian palace. I''m afraid only my elder brother and Qi Ling Xingluo know about it."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he didn''t say anything about his loss this time. After all, Xiaoba is not the highest officer here, while Qiling Xingluo and his elder brother are.


    Yang Yiyun is now interested in the eldest brother of Xiaoba and shisan.


    He asked with a smile, "tell me about your elder brother."


    When Yang Yiyun asked about his elder brother, his feelings and tone of voice changed, and he became full of awe and said, "master, let''s say that although my elder brother is also a holy spirit, he is different from all our other brothers and sisters. He is transcendent, It is the first Holy Spirit born in the era of the beginning of heaven, and it is also the real spirit pet of the holy emperor.


    All our brothers and sisters can be regarded as the guardians of the holy Heavenly Emperor, but we all have to listen to the elder brother. My elder brother is the closest to the existence of the great way, and is the only "spirit of the holy way" among the three realms.


    There are thirty-six kinds of changes in our other brothers and sisters, but my elder brother is no longer in this scope. He is beyond the Holy Spirit and the spirit of the Tao. He can change and transform all things, and he can exist everywhere. He can be powerful and unpredictable. If you can get my elder brother''s approval, you can get everything here. "


    Xiao Ba finished almost every sentence with respect to his elder brother.


    Yang Yiyun also listened carefully, and then he felt that he was not too reckless?


    According to Xiao Ba, his elder brother can be called the spirit of the holy way. It''s obvious that he can''t even imagine the existence. He is the pet of the Holy Spirit of heaven. He made Xiao Ba and 13 his servants. Now he''s here alone. If Xiao BA''s elder brother is in trouble, will he slap himself to death?


    Yang Yiyun felt a little uneasy.


    But on second thought, there seems to be nothing to be afraid of.


    This is the ninth star compass in itself, and the Qi Ling star said that only those who are predestined can get on it. Now he is the one who is predestined, and the other party won''t kill himself~


    In my mind, a familiar voice rang out: "come in when the little guy comes. Xiao Ba doesn''t bring Xiao you in yet."A voice full of prestige came from the palace ahead.

 Chapter 3099

    "The master is my elder brother." Xiao Ba shrinks his neck.


    "Then take me to see you." Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said that he didn''t shrink back when he came.


    According to Xiao Ba, the difficulty of the Ninth level is his elder brother.


    Since Xiao BA''s eldest brother is a powerful person, Yang Yiyun doesn''t think he is in any trouble with his younger generation, does he?


    He had to go to see what kind of difficulties he faced.


    Maybe it''s not as bad as you think?


    Then, under the leadership of Xiao Ba, Yang Yiyun walked towards the big palace in front of him.


    When I came to the palace, the light was flashing, but the huge gate was slowly opened.


    Xiao Ba said, "master, please ~"


    Yang Yiyun stepped into the gate of the palace.


    After entering, I found that the whole palace was not an imaginary palace, but a chaotic state.


    When he went in, the fog began to roll on both sides.


    Then he saw two figures.


    Or two old people.


    As like as two peas.


    At this time small eight small voice way: "master, he is a tool spirit star Luo''s shape, they two have a certain one is my elder brother illusions."


    "Little eight, go down." At this time, the two elders spoke almost at the same time.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun heard the sound of Qi Ling Xing Luo.


    I didn''t hear that much before.


    It''s time to see a real person.


    It''s just two people at the moment.


    "It''s big brother ~"


    Xiao Ba and the thirteen moments when he had few words disappeared in the same place.


    The two old men in front of them were dressed in white, with long white hair and beards. They were holding crutches. They looked very ethereal, but they looked solemn when they were staring at him.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel a little pressure in his heart.


    But he knew that in fact, one must be Xiao BA''s elder brother, the spirit of the holy way.


    Now it''s like a magic star. Is this the first problem for you?


    Just when I thought about it, sure enough, the two old men in front of me said at the same time: "little fellow, I''m a spirit star, but only one of them is, and the other is the spirit of the holy way. Which one of us is the real spirit?


    If you''re right, let''s go on talking. If you guess wrong, you''ll get out of the holy heaven palace. Ha ha, there''s no less cheating with the blood baby all the way. I''ve tolerated you for a long time. "


    Hearing the two old men speak together, Yang Yiyun''s heart turns white, but he doesn''t dare to refute. He knows what he is facing.


    People have said that this is a test for themselves.


    But he didn''t expect that the test would be opened in this way.


    But


    For this problem, Yang Yiyun has only one word in his mind.


    Nima, it''s meant to be difficult.


    Xiao Badu said that his elder brother, the spirit of the holy way, transforms everything and everything. He is the closest one to the Tao. Can he see through his transformation?


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    It''s impossible for him to tell.


    "Guess quickly ~"


    Qi Ling Xing Luo urged.


    Yang Yiyun bit, raised his finger to the left and said, "you are the spirit star."


    It''s totally blind. Anyway, he can''t tell. It''s better to be blind.


    Leave when it''s too big.


    He has no way to deal with the other side''s deliberate difficulties.


    Any finger is blind.


    As a result


    Good luck home.


    Just listen to the instrument spirit star Luo murmur: "you see, I say this boy is lucky, OK, blind can be right."


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed when he heard that. When he looked at it again, one of the old men changed again, but it turned into him.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    Yang Yiyun was speechless.


    At this time, I only heard the man who had become himself speak to the old man or qilingxingluo: "you go, I''ll talk to him alone."


    "Cut, who rarely listen to you." Qi Ling Xing Luo disappeared in the same place with a cold hum.At this time, there was only Yang Yiyun himself and the opposite, or Xiao BA''s elder brother, the spirit of the holy way.


    After Qi Ling Xingluo left, the spirit of the holy way standing opposite him stared at him, which made Yang Yiyun uncomfortable.


    They just stood and looked at him. To be exact, the spirit of the holy way was looking at him. Just when Yang Yiyun was about to be overwhelmed, the other side finally said, "let me see the chaos clock."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is very loose. You are talking.


    He is under a lot of pressure in the face of such big men.


    Especially in silence.


    In the heart moves chaos to appear in the palm.


    When he looked up at the other side, he found that the other side was missing.


    There was no sound.


    The next moment, however, a familiar voice rang out behind him and said, "it''s really the magic weapon of the emperor of heaven."


    He was startled by the sound behind him. When he turned around, sister Mei was standing behind him.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help: "Mei... Mei Jie?"


    But then he saw that sister Mei moved her steps gently and her whole body was shining. Next moment, she changed her appearance and became a blood baby. She walked around him and changed one person with each step.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun just reflected that it was not Mei Jie, or the spirit of the holy way, or Xiao BA''s elder brother.


    I remember Xiao Ba said that his elder brother changed everything.


    Now it seems that it is.


    Then he said, "what''s your name?"


    "My... My name is Yang Yiyun." Yang Yiyun answered subconsciously.


    At this time, the spirit of the holy way has changed. It has become a flying phoenix, a real dragon, clouds and trees


    When it''s changing.


    Immediately after his change in sight, he stood in front of him and said, "can I have a look at your body?"


    This is a request!


    Yang Yiyun can hear that the other party is using the tone of discussion, not commanding him with a high tone.


    Although the request was rude, he nodded.


    Because Yang Yiyun is very clear in his heart that if he wants to see his cultivation with the ability of the Holy Spirit, he can have no scruples. There is no need to ask for his opinions. He can check it by force. At that time, he has no way at all.


    Instead of this, he might as well let the other party check.


    At least the other party is to use the tone of request to discuss with him, so far he did not feel the danger.


    If the other party is really malicious to him, he will not talk to him.


    Not to discuss with him.


    So it''s better to let the other party check.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun only felt that the other party''s eyes fell on him, and he felt that he was not wearing clothes in front of the other party at the moment. In the transparent state of chiguoguo, he had nothing to hide in the other party''s eyes.


    Although it was very uncomfortable, he couldn''t help it.


    After about ten breaths, the feeling of being watched is over.


    But what happened next was beyond his expectation

 Chapter 3100

    What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that the spirit of the holy way knelt down slowly after watching the situation in his body~


    And he called out: "welcome the emperor ~"


    "The son of heaven?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Well, such a big man suddenly knelt down and welcomed the emperor.


    "Keke ~"


    Yang Rao is a strong heart, at the moment also a little empty way: "what is there any misunderstanding?"


    What''s his situation? He knows in his heart. What''s the emperor?


    It has nothing to do with him anyway.


    If it''s because of chaos clock, it''s just what he got on the way of cultivation, not innate.


    Is it because he has the power of the holy emperor, the son of heaven?


    It''s too


    Of course, it may be a good thing to others, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t think so.


    At this time, the spirit of the holy way said: "in fact, I know you have a lot of doubts, but it''s not convenient to tell you more about some things now. But you are the son of heaven. You can''t be wrong. First of all, you have the magic weapon chaos clock of the holy emperor. Of course, a magic weapon alone can''t explain anything, but you are a unique and perfect body, which is the unique characteristic of the holy emperor, There is no second person in the three realms, so you are the son of heaven. "


    Yang Yiyun listen to... Seem to understand something, can''t help but ask: "you mean, I should not be reincarnation of the holy emperor?"


    "It''s possible, but it may not be, but it has its origin. Your perfect constitution proves that you are the son of heaven, which the emperor of heaven said." Said the spirit of the way.


    "What does that mean?" Yang Yiyun said.


    In a flash, the Holy Spirit turned into a flying spirit and said, "the emperor of heaven has said that if the emperor of heaven appears in the future, he can inherit the orthodoxy of the emperor of heaven."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart leaped, he didn''t care about the emperor of heaven. Anyway, he was himself, but he wanted the emperor of heaven''s orthodoxy.


    "What is the orthodoxy of emperor Shengtian?" Yang Yiyun asked along the spittle.


    The spirit of the holy way spoke slowly: "the seven holy places you see, and this holy heaven palace, including all the cultivation civilizations of the holy heaven emperor era, are in this palace, and will be yours."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the whole body is a shock, heart call developed.


    But then he heard the spirit of the holy way say: "but if you want to inherit the Taoist tradition of the holy emperor, there are conditions."


    Yang Yiyun knew that he would not get it easily, and said, "do you want to pass your test? I''ve heard Xiao Ba say that you can tell me what kind of test it is. I''ll try my best. "


    But this time, Yang Yiyun was wrong.


    Just listen to the spirit of the holy way said: "my test has ended, is to determine whether you are the son of heaven, I am talking about the conditions, and this condition is also left by the emperor of heaven."


    Yang Yiyun some doubts: "what conditions?"


    Who knows the spirit of the holy way? What he said next almost didn''t make him breathe.


    Only the spirit of the holy way said, "the condition is to rebuild the holy heaven and protect the three realms."


    In a short sentence, it sounds like a big proposition in Yang Yi''s ears, guarding the three realms?


    What kind of talent has that qualification!!!


    When he digested the shock in his heart, he heard the spirit of the holy way continue to say: "guarding the three realms is to resist the Shura invasion of the three realms."


    At this point, Yang Yiyun once again heard about the Shura clan.


    And it''s heard from the mouth of the spirit of the Tao. It''s very serious.


    This made Yang Yiyun''s heart jump for no reason.


    When he first entered the world of the gods, he heard that the Shura did not have much fluctuation in his heart. But this time, he felt an invisible pressure for the first time.


    He asked, "what is the existence of the Shura clan?"


    The spirit of the holy way replied: "the dark side outside the three realms can be regarded as the fourth realms. In that world, all life and all creatures are Yin, and the power they gain is opposite to ours. They restrain each other. The Shura clan is the leader of the fourth realms, also known as the nether world.


    Their family was born in the netherworld sea of blood. They never die or die. There is a king called Shura king, also known as Xuehai Tianzu. He is the first creature born in the sea of blood, and also the first creature in the legend. It is Xuehai Tianzu who created the Shura family.


    However, the nether world is dark and the environment is bad. They have been coveting the three worlds, especially the divine world. In fact, there were countless invasions in the early days.But they were all beaten back by the three realms of the protoss led by Emperor Shengtian, until the last time was by the blood sea Tianzu himself. He broke the six samsara and invaded the divine world with countless shuras


    The era of Kaitian is the era of shengtiandi. Shengtiandi is the king of all saints, who is in charge of the six ways of reincarnation and dominates the three realms.


    In the face of the invasion of the blood sea Tianzu or the Shura king, shengtiandi led the three world Protoss Wansheng to fight against the Shura people. The realm of gods is the main battlefield and also the place where shengtiandi fought against the Shura king. In the end, the Shura king was defeated and escaped into reincarnation, but it almost destroyed the six paths of reincarnation.


    In the end, the holy heaven emperor destroyed the Shura king, and only the soul escaped into the nether world. But the six paths of reincarnation were damaged after all. If the six paths of reincarnation were broken, the whole three worlds would face collapse, and then everything would return to chaos, and all things would disappear. Finally, the holy heaven emperor sacrificed himself to complete the reincarnation.


    But after all, it''s not enough to fight with the Shura king. It can only be said that the reincarnation has been stabilized. The real situation is that the six paths of reincarnation have left a loophole, so that the Shura people have a chance to invade the divine world in the future.


    It seems that the protoss has won the battle between the emperor of heaven and the king of Shura. In the future, all the criminals of Shura will be killed in the realm of the gods. In fact, the protoss is also seriously damaged. The cultivation civilization has regressed for many years. The highest cultivation orthodoxy has gradually fallen, and the family of all saints has fallen and disappeared, I''m afraid it''s hard for a holy way to appear in the divine world today? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the last question of the spirit of the holy way and couldn''t help nodding his head and said: "well, I haven''t heard that there are people who are sanctified in the divine world today. Let alone sanctification, it''s very difficult even for them to conform to the level of the holy way. But I know one of them, but she is reborn nirvana. Although Nirvana has come, there is no experience of the holy way, But there is no cultivation of saints. "


    What Yang Yiyun said is of course the goddess of color.


    The spirit of the holy way sighed: "sure enough, as expected by the emperor of heaven, after the beginning of the day, the Holy Family of heaven will fall, and the cultivation of civilization will only become more and more lonely."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the spirit of the holy way and asked tentatively, "do you mean that the emperor of heaven has left behind?"


    The spirit of the holy way said: "of course, the emperor of heaven is the king of all saints, and heaven is the way. Although he used his whole cultivation to repair the six paths of reincarnation, he will never forget the safety of the whole three worlds.


    The emperor of Shura once said that even if he and the king of Shura both fall, their consciousness will not disappear. They are all born in the powerful existence of chaos. The king of Shura''s consciousness is to escape to the blood sea of the netherworld through the six paths of reincarnation, and will eventually return to the blood sea for rebirth. At that time, they will inevitably invade the divine world again, because the king of Shura knows that the emperor of Shura has also fallen, How can we miss such an opportunity?


    And the meaning of emperor Shengtian was born through the six ways of reincarnation, and eventually he will return to the divine world again... "When he said this, the spirit of the holy way looked at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun felt numb for a while and said, "don''t tell me that you are the reincarnator of the consciousness of the emperor of heaven?"


    "I''m not sure, but you must have something to do with shengtiandi. You and shengtiandi are perfect." Said the spirit of the way.


    "Then you tell me this, which means that I can inherit the inheritance of emperor Shengtian, on the condition that I won''t resist the Shura clan?" Yang Yiyun has guessed the conditions of the spirit of the holy way.


    Sure enough, the spirit of the holy way turned into a woman, nodded and said: "just like this, since you are a perfect body, you can inherit the inheritance of the holy Heavenly Emperor. You have to shoulder the heavy task of rebuilding the holy heavenly court. In the future, to resist the Shura clan, the key is to completely repair the six ways of reincarnation. Only by restoring the six ways of reincarnation, can the three realms be stable, and the universe will not return to chaos, The Shura clan will not invade the three realms through reincarnation.


    If samsara liudao is invaded and attacked by the Shura clan again, then the three realms will be a disaster of chaos again, and all the things of all races will disappear.


    Therefore, you are the only one to undertake this important task. The best choice is to kill the king of Shura in the netherworld Blood Sea before his rebirth, or seal him completely and suppress him in the blood sea forever. Only in this way can the whole three realms be considered safe. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the Holy Spirit''s words, almost did not jump up and said in a loud voice: "are you kidding? The emperor of heaven didn''t kill the Shura King thoroughly. Do you want me to kill him? To seal? I''m just a god of the second level cultivation. The holy way is not. I don''t know when I can enter the holy way. Do you want me to go that way? "


    It seems that the spirit of the holy way knew that he would say this for a long time. He said without hesitation: "I said that when you inherit the inheritance of the holy emperor, you will naturally have the strength to do these things, and... First of all, you need to recast the holy court, cultivate the strong of the holy way, solve the hidden danger of the divine world, and then go to the nether world blood sea."


    "Wait? What do you mean? How to solve the hidden danger of the divine world? Is there any hidden danger in the divine world? " Yang Yiyun heard the words of the spirit of the holy way. It seems that there is something wrong with the current divine world."Yes, the Shura people are not born in the three realms. They were born in the sea of blood, which is different from all the three realms. Although the war killed all the Shura people in those years, you also said before that there was a return of Nirvana and rebirth of the saints and Taoists. Since the saints and Taoists can be reborn, the blood souls of the strong ones of the Shura people can also be reborn.


    This point has been predicted by the emperor of heaven for a long time, and he has given instructions to the later generations of the divine world. However, it is not sure how many Protoss owners attach importance to it. The Shura who can be reborn will certainly try every means to communicate with the netherworld and the sea of blood in the divine world, and even call, or assimilate the protoss, and reunite the Shura soldiers in the divine world.


    At that time, it will be the chaos of the divine world. In some places, there must have been reborn shuras. Their evil power is strange. As long as a drop of blood is preserved, they will be reborn. Today''s divine world does not know how many Protoss still remember the words of emperor Shengtian and whether they have resisted the reborn shuras in the divine world.


    Your first task is to clean up the divine world and avoid the rebirth of cultivation to communicate with the sea of blood. At that time, you may wake up the king of Shura. If that''s true, it''s also a big trouble. " Said the spirit of the way.


    "Wait a minute. I''m a little confused. Let me digest it."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the words of the spirit of the holy way, his head was big.


    Listen, this is to make him the Savior~

 Chapter 3101

    Yang Yiyun digested the words of the Holy Spirit for half a day.


    Then he said, "do you think I have these meanings? First, according to your meaning, I have a relationship with emperor Shengtian. If I want to get the inheritance of emperor Shengtian, I have to bear the responsibility of protecting the three realms?


    Second, after getting the inheritance of the holy heaven emperor, restart the holy heaven, cultivate the strong in the divine world, and find out the way to eliminate the Shura people left in the divine world?


    Third, I need to find a way to prevent the resurrection of the Shura king, or to kill the seal. Finally, I need to repair the six paths of reincarnation, so that the three realms can contact each other in crisis? Do you mean these things? "


    The spirit of the holy way: "yes, the key is these problems. The core problem is to repair the sixth way of reincarnation, because the sixth way of reincarnation is damaged. If it is not completely repaired, the sixth way of reincarnation will eventually collapse, and the three realms will disappear, and everything will return to chaos."


    Yang Yiyun feels that his teeth are aching at the moment.


    "Do I have that ability?" he said with a bitter smile? Then why fight with the Shura clan and the Shura king? "


    This is the second time that he has said to the spirit that he has no faith.


    But the Holy Spirit said, "I said that when you reopen the holy heaven, the holy civilization will return to the divine world, and then you will surely enter the age of all saints, and then you will have the power to fight against Shura.


    What''s more, there is one thing in the inheritance of emperor Shengtian, which is bound to greatly increase your cultivation strength and give you the most powerful foundation to become a saint in the future. "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the spirit of the holy way say so, heart big move, you finally began to say dry goods.


    In fact, he knew very well that everything had been doomed and had no choice since he saw the spirit of the Tao. Why?


    Because he needs strength, powerful power, supreme cultivation, inheritance and so on, and the treasure left by the holy emperor is what he needs.


    He wants to fight against the emperor of the thirty-three days hall. He wants to find reincarnation and enter the nether world. He also wants to find Liu Lingling. All these need strength.


    And it seems that everything has been arranged for him. The biggest obsession in his heart is Liu Lingling, who wants to go to the netherworld. Unexpectedly, the Shura king is the ruler of the netherworld.


    This must be faced.


    Moreover, from the general direction, the six paths of reincarnation sound to be the core of the foundation of the three realms, but there is something wrong. If the six paths of reincarnation are not repaired, then the three realms will collapse in the future, everything will return to chaos, and he and everyone will disappear. Therefore, for the sake of relatives and friends, for the sake of all living beings in the three realms, He has no choice but to take a road to protect the world.


    It sounds very far away and great, but in fact it is closely related to him. Once reincarnation six finally collapses, no one can escape.


    When avalanche, no snowflake will be innocent!


    Yang Yiyun knows that he has no choice.


    With a bitter smile in his heart: "I never thought that one day he would go on the road of becoming a savior, great ~"


    It doesn''t matter, but he knows that the danger he will face in the future is absolutely beyond his imagination.


    However, the spirit of the holy way said that one thing left by the emperor of heaven could become his greatest reliance, which made Yang Yiyun look forward to it.


    Looking at the spirit of the holy way, Yang Yiyun asked, "what is it?"


    The spirit of the holy way said slowly, "heavenly heart."


    "The heart of heaven? What''s that? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Tianxin is the way of shengtiandi. Shengtiandi was born in chaos, and his way is Tianxin. But it can also be said that shengtiandi''s Tianxin is the strongest way known in the three realms. I don''t know how far you can go when you get shengtiandi''s Tianxin, but there is absolutely capital to face the Shura king. This is the prophecy of shengtiandi."


    The spirit of the holy way speaks word by word.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    The heart of heaven left by the emperor of heaven?


    Although the spirit of the Holy Spirit has been explained, he did not see or know what it was, but it could be imagined that it should be the essence of the life of the emperor.


    Born in the existence of chaos, he was a man who was earlier than the beginning of heaven. The mind of heaven he left behind may not be understood by him, but it must be a powerful treasure, a treasure not found in the whole three realms, which Yang Yiyun firmly believes.


    If so, he would be more or less confident.


    Who is the emperor of heaven?


    He is the leader of the three realms in the era of opening heaven, the heaven and the representative of the great road.


    Yang Yiyun thinks, a little thirsty.


    There is a test, it seems that there is no test, or the test of the spirit of the holy way is to determine his identity.In this way, Yang Yiyun understands that he is the only one who can come to the Ninth level, and other people have no chance at all.


    Now


    He took a deep breath and said, "I have no choice. I will take the responsibility."


    "Well, I''ll take you to the heart of heaven." Said the spirit of the way.


    Yang Yiyun said curiously, "can you... Tell me something about you 36 Tiangang first?"


    Since he has agreed to the inheritance of emperor Shengtian, it seems that only he can inherit it, but he is not worried. Instead, he cares about the spirit of the holy way.


    Obviously, these holy spirits are not ordinary gods. They are called Holy Spirits, especially the eldest. If these holy spirits can be included in the army


    Yang Yiyun is still drooling when he thinks about it.


    The spirit of the holy way said: "we were lost the body of the Holy Spirit when we followed the battle of emperor Shengtian. However, the birth of the thirty-six Holy Spirit is the existence of immortality. Because of the battle, Emperor Shengtian left us to guard the seven holy places and the palace of emperor Tiandi. We are the thirty-six Tiangang of the holy way heaven to guard the Holy Spirit, which is also our duty.


    For many years after the World War II, many younger brothers came into the realm of gods. In fact, this is the training place left by the emperor Shengtian. Later, a total of 16 people reached the eighth level, and 16 of the 36 Tiangang spirits went out. It was my arrangement, They were sent out to investigate those shuras who might be reborn elsewhere in the divine world.


    Others are here. You inherit the heavenly heart left by Emperor Shengtian. Naturally, you are our little Lord. We will follow you and fulfill the will of emperor Shengtian to protect the three realms.


    When we get to the outside world, we will gather the holy body again and let our strength return to the peak. When you restart the holy heaven, we will naturally be the guardian spirit of the holy heaven. "


    Yang Yiyun was very happy when he heard that. That''s what he meant when he asked.


    I''m relieved.


    "Thank you very much." Yang Yiyun thanks. He knows that in the future, if he is against the Shura people, he will need the help of the spirit of the holy way.


    "If you are the son of heaven, you will naturally be my master. But for the time being, I will not respect you as the Lord, because you are not qualified. When you realize the mystery in the heart of heaven, I will respect you as the Lord."


    The spirit of the way is very straightforward.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile that it doesn''t matter. The spirit of the holy way is at the boss level. He doesn''t care about the problem of master and servant, as long as the spirit of the holy way can help.


    "Let''s go." Yang Yiyun motioned to the spirit of the holy way to take him to the place of heaven''s heart.


    In fact, his heart is full of expectations. What is the heart of heaven?

 Chapter 3102

    The spirit of the holy way has become an old man who used to be an instrument spirit Shura. He signals Yang Yiyun to follow him.


    In fact, it''s still in this big palace. After walking more than ten meters, the holy power spirit waved his hand, and chaos rolled in the next moment.


    It''s a palace, but in fact it''s shrouded in chaos. You can''t see the original appearance of the palace, and you don''t know how big the palace is.


    After the spirit of the holy way waved, a throne appeared in front of him.


    Of course, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it''s not a throne, but an altar. It''s just like a chair. It''s all made of white jade, covered with auspicious clouds and numerous cirrus clouds.


    Apart from the first time, it''s empty.


    There was nothing on it, and I didn''t know what the spirit of the Tao was going to bring him to see.


    He said it was Tianxin, but he knew nothing about what Tianxin was and what it looked like.


    It''s just that I''m looking forward to it.


    At this time, the spirit of the holy way turned into a small eight that and other elves, and flew up to the sacrificial tower.


    "Boom ~"


    The spirit of the holy way seemed to have done something in the sky, and suddenly it roared.


    The next moment is a colorful light from the altar throne.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes couldn''t see what was going on.


    Just heard the spirit of the holy way said: "Holy Son of heaven, please come forward, the heart of heaven is inheritance, only you can accept."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the spirit of the holy way, and his heart was shocked, but he stepped out step by step and ascended the colorful throne.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When Yang Yiyun''s throne of the sacrificial tower was in full bloom, he felt as if there was some power calling him.


    And a sense of familiarity.


    When he hit the colorful halo, or after the altar throne, he found a different kind of difference.


    This altar throne is full of the power of the ten attributes of heaven and earth, but it is not the ordinary one, but the limit of the power of energy.


    There are ten powers of energy, each of which has its own attributes. It fits with the ten Avenue Tree in his body, or his constitution. Standing in it is more comfortable than ever.


    On the altar throne, in the power of the ten attributes of energy, he felt warm.


    It seems that this place was born for him.


    Gradually, Yang Yiyun feels that the dazzling light is gone, and he slowly opens his eyes to adapt to the current environment.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun found that the deep place is a colorful world with no people or things around.


    It''s more like a closed space. It''s very small, but it''s really infinite, and it''s amazing.


    At this time, he only thought about what is the mind of heaven?


    What is the inheritance of shengtiandi?


    I can''t see anything except for the first time.


    Just as he was wondering, the voice of the spirit of the holy way rang out in his ears.


    "And you need to feel for yourself, and no one can help you."


    After listening to Yang Yiyun, he slowly calmed down his heart.


    He knew that at the moment his heart fluctuated too much, or that he had a strong heart of skill, which was not conducive to cultivation and perception.


    If you want to feel something, you need meditation.


    Other people have some ideas about the spirit of the holy way. If you want to get it, you need to feel it yourself.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and stood in the same place, carefully feeling the changes and everything here.


    Feel the pure energy around you. There are ten attributes.


    He felt that he was about to be moved by the ten big trees in his divine core.


    At this moment, it is the internal skill that works independently.


    The next moment, the power of energy entered the body again and again, and went straight into the divine nucleus, but there was a roar with the ten Avenue Tree.


    At first, the trees of the water of five elements absorbed a little of the energy of the water of five elements, then the green light burst out, and then the golden wood, fire and earth echoed one by one.


    The power of life, the power of death, light, dark... Know the last power of time and space.


    At this point, the ten Avenue Tree absorbed the power of the ten attributes of energy from the outside world, and suddenly there was a dull sound in the body.


    "Boom ~"


    Ten avenue trees shine brightly and rise from the ground. They grow 300 meters high and reach the height of 600 meters.But his cultivation finally broke through to the third level of he Dao.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy. He didn''t expect to break through like this.


    It''s a pity that there is no more growth of ten avenue trees in the body.


    But it was the ten avenue trees that roared together at this time.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt the emergence of a force.


    Or is it power? Anyway, he can''t tell.


    Purer, like some kind of power, but not.


    Although compared with his eyes, he clearly felt what appeared in front of his eyes.


    Open your eyes and see


    Sure enough, in front of his eyes appeared a goose warm stone size, diamond shape, but it was a ten color flash thing.


    Heavenly heart?


    Yang Yiyun''s first reaction was Tianxin.


    This is the heart of heaven.


    The greatest heritage treasure left by the emperor of heaven.


    It shouldn''t be wrong.


    Suspended in front of his eyes, the diamond with ten colors gave him an incomparably strong power of purity and vastness, which was a wonderful feeling that he had never touched before.


    It must be the will of heaven.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help touching his hand.


    When the finger touches the heart of heaven.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a thunderclap.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun uttered a scream. At this moment, he only felt that an unprecedented force of destroying heaven and earth rushed into his body. To be exact, he entered the sea of his gods and directly penetrated into his Yuanshen.


    That is to say, he only felt that it was dark before his eyes and he didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Yang Yiyun just woke up.


    He slowly opened his eyes and found himself lying on the throne of white jade. In his sight, he saw the top of a hall surrounded by auspicious clouds, white jade pillars and so on.


    There was a pain in my head.


    It''s going to ring.


    I can''t help but get up.


    At this time, he found that the chaotic scene disappeared, and what appeared was a huge palace.


    After he set it up, he was on the throne of the altar, but the throne became much smaller and more suitable for life.


    I remind of it.


    He lost consciousness after he was put into the body by the mind of heaven.


    Looking up, I saw a man standing below.


    One of them is the former Qi Ling Xingluo, and the other is a middle-aged man of Jianmei star. There is no doubt that he should be transformed by the spirit of the holy way.


    "Congratulations to the son of heaven for inheriting the heart of heaven."


    "See you, master."


    The first sentence is the spirit of the holy way, and the second sentence comes from the spirit star.


    as like as an apple is to an oyster.


    Yang Yiyun is stupefied. Is he the master?


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun was puzzled.


    It sounds as if he has inherited the will of heaven, but he doesn''t feel it himself.


    Yang Yiyun looked down at the two people at this time, hoping that they could give an answer.

 Chapter 3103

    "The heart of heaven represents the emperor of heaven to some extent. Ben... The old slave is the spirit of the void emperor of heaven, created by the emperor of heaven, so you are my new master."


    This is the answer of Qi Ling Xing Luo.


    And the spirit of the Tao said, "you can feel everything here now."


    "Yes, master, you can feel everything in the sky." Qi Ling followed.


    Yang Yiyun was a little stunned, but he also understood.


    In the words of the spirit of the instrument and the spirit of the holy way, he has successfully obtained the heart of heaven, or the true inheritance of the emperor of heaven.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the spirit of the holy way, but he felt it carefully. He only remembered that before, the heart of heaven entered his original spirit, and he lost consciousness directly.


    To be honest, he is still worried about whether there will be any problems.


    After all, it''s the yuan Shen, the root of everything. If the yuan Shen goes wrong, it''s a big problem.


    When he thought about it in his heart, he sank into consciousness and went to look at Yuanshen.


    As a result, he felt the difference at once.


    Sure enough, I felt the heart of heaven in Yuan Shen.


    When his consciousness fell on the heart of heaven, something wonderful happened.


    In a flash, he felt like a center connected to many things.


    A lot of things came into his mind.


    Qi Ling Xing Luo, the spirit of the holy way, the whole hall, and then to the seven holy places outside


    The world of the void emperor disk is in his mind. At the moment, he is like an incarnation. He has become a pair of extremely huge eyes and sees everything in the void emperor disk.


    Including eight and thirteen and other holy spirits, as well as sister Mei and blood baby, he also saw that he was still waiting for him in the eighth star compass.


    In the distance, there are ten saints who have been exiled into the void. Their eyes are full of despair.


    But Yang Yiyun has a sense of detachment here. It seems that everything is connected with him.


    But that''s just one of them.


    What''s more wonderful is that he feels that there are many things in the heart of heaven. When he feels the heart of heaven, he clearly feels that the heart of heaven is more like a kind of high-level perception, which gives him an unprecedented experience.


    He knew that this was the essence of the divine heaven, but it needed him to slowly integrate his feelings. Anyway, according to his current practice, 1/10000 of heaven''s mind could not understand.


    This is what we need to feel day by day.


    The mystery of the mind of heaven is not only in the cultivation of enlightenment, but also in the existence of power. He can feel the power in it, which can be described as vastness. It seems to be a sealed state with the attribute of ten energies. If it breaks out, he will die directly.


    We need to digest and feel the heart of heaven.


    In a word, he knows that the heart of heaven is the real supreme treasure.


    Even if he can realize one in ten thousand, it will benefit him endlessly.


    In the dark, Yang Yiyun understood a lot, realized a lot, just like he got through Ren Du''s two channels in the way of cultivation.


    The yuan God was baptized.


    To him, getting heaven''s heart is like nirvana.


    Finally, I realized that the spirit of the holy way had said before that he had heaven''s will to fight against the Shura king. Indeed, now it seems that he has hope and confidence.


    The realization of heaven''s mind can''t be accomplished overnight. Yang Yiyun doesn''t feel any harm, on the contrary, it''s a great advantage.


    At last, I felt relieved.


    So he regained consciousness and opened his eyes again.


    A lot of things, which will not need the spirit of the holy way and the spirit of the instrument. Xingluo seems to know everything.


    It can be said that having the mind of heaven is a kind of enlightenment for him.


    Although he has never been in touch with the cultivation system of the holy way, he knows how to practice it.


    It''s a magical feeling.


    Everything is a change brought by the mind of heaven.


    Many, many changes seemed to melt into his soul blood overnight.


    Of course, there are also great feelings about the understanding of the power attribute of Taoism and Dharma between heaven and earth.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun suppressed his excited heart and vomited a long breath of turbid air.Look at the holy way and say, "what should I do next?"


    It''s a long way to go. He knows that the spirit of the holy way will be a powerful helper for him to face Shura in the future.


    This is definitely a first-class boss.


    It''s right to ask him for advice with sincerity and modesty.


    Only listen to the spirit of the holy way: "the son of heaven, later, I will let other brothers and sisters come."


    "That''s good." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    To fight Shura, it''s best to have these holy spirits around.


    The next moment, I saw the spirit of the holy way wave his hand, and nineteen elves appeared in the hall, all in the same form as Xiao ba.


    Then the spirit of the holy way led the way: "Tiangang spirit once visited the Holy Son of heaven."


    This is the first time that the spirit of the holy way solemnly said his name, Tiangang Lingyi.


    Then, other holy spirits began: "Tiangang spirit two, spirit three..."


    One after another, until the end of Tiangang spirit 20.


    Every name starts with Tiangang as the number spirit.


    Thirty six heavenly Gang Holy Spirits, now the number of twenty.


    I met Yang Yiyun.


    It''s more like a visit to a new king.


    Yang Yiyun was able to feel the tranquility of the spirit of Tiangang, or the spirit of the holy way. The other nineteen, such as Xiao Ba, were all very excited. For Xiao Ba, they were excited because they could go out at last.


    They have been here for so many years that they have forgotten the time themselves.


    Now it''s finally good. A new master has appeared in the holy heaven, which means that they will follow the new master and go out.


    "No need to be polite. Please give me more advice in the future." Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to trust him. After he got the heart of heaven, he naturally knew the weight of these holy spirits. They were real Holy Spirits.


    But without the provincial body, their strength can not reach the previous peak, but as long as they go out and accept the baptism of the world, they will return to the peak.


    In this world, they can''t absorb the power of the outside world.


    But even so, these holy spirits can''t be underestimated. Their strength is not cultivation, but talent change. They will recover slowly.


    Now it is in the level of he Dao, only the spirit of the holy way, the spirit of Tiangang, Yang Yiyun feels very strong.


    "Thank you, son of heaven."


    Ling Yi takes the lead to thank you.


    For other holy spirits, there is no need to have a contract like Xiao Ba, because after he got the heart of heaven, he found that there was a connection with every Holy Spirit, and he was absolutely superior.


    They are not afraid of disobedience.


    Including Lingyi.


    But Yang Yiyun will not use the will of heaven to restrain.


    Coercion will not be a good thing. Of course, as long as they don''t do anything against his will, everything is easy to say. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun will not let these Holy Spirits go.


    "From today on, we, the thirty-six heavenly Gang Holy Spirits, are the guardians of the Holy Son of heaven, and also the guardians of the Holy Spirit after the restart of the holy heaven. We must abide by the orders of the holy God and help the Holy Son to protect the three realms..."


    It''s a kind of loyalty to speak on behalf of Laoling.

 Chapter 3104

    Twenty holy spirits were included in the command, and Yang was in a good mood.


    However, he knew that it was thirty-six heavenly Gang spirits. Sixteen of them went out, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    Then he asked the old spirit, "Lingyi, what''s the matter with the Holy Spirit of sixteen days gang who came out from here? I feel that if you want to go out, you can also take other people out? "


    Lingyi shook his head and said: "in fact, I can''t leave unless the emperor appears. As for the other people, they are all arranged by the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven opened up the empty heaven plate, let people enter here, choose the host and let other Holy Spirits go out, so as to assist the forces of the divine world to find the revival Shura. All these are arranged by the emperor of heaven, and they must be determined freely."


    Yang Yiyun listened, but his heart trembled. He couldn''t help saying, "what do you mean, the emperor of heaven thought of what would happen in the future when he fell that year, and had an arrangement that year?"


    "Well, the emperor of heaven acted freely. I just arranged 16 brothers and sisters to go to the divine world according to my orders. I hope they can get something these years." Together with the spirit.


    Yang Yiyun was a little puzzled and said, "that is to say, the 21 to 366 Holy Spirits of Tiangang all went out to take away the strong spirits of the divine world who entered the eighth level of the world of the void emperor? So are they still them? "


    When it comes to giving up, Yang Yiyun is actually disgusted.


    I always feel that this is to achieve the goal by any means, even if it is to protect the divine world.


    But Lingyi said: "the holy emperor misunderstood that the sixteen of them were not seizing and giving up, but chose the corresponding host to help each other. The theory of seizing and giving up is just the saying of Xingluo. The real truth is that the twenty-one chose the spirit world, which broke into the eighth level, and became an equal host relationship.


    The two are mutually beneficial. Let''s put it this way, they will help the chosen host gods to improve their strength and accomplishments, and fight when necessary. At the same time, they also spread the word of emperor Shengtian to inquire the Shura family to safeguard the safety of the divine world with the help of the divine world gods.


    It''s not a sacrifice at all, and the holy spirits like us are special. The body that depends on the sacrifice can''t bear the Holy Spirits at all. On the contrary, it''s a kind of restraint for us. "


    Yang Yiyun understood this and felt comfortable. Instead of giving up, he helped each other, which was similar to having a powerful soul beast in his body.


    But when Yang Yiyun thought about it, he came up with a question. If the sixteen Holy Spirits who went out chose to make achievements with the people of the hostile forces, he would offend a lot of enemies of the divine forces. Wouldn''t he want to become enemies with him?


    "Lingyi, what if the sixteen spirits who went out chose to be enemies to me? Isn''t that why we want to be enemies? " Yang Yiyun immediately asked.


    For this, the spirit seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and said: "the holy emperor is worried. At any time, all the Holy Spirits, including the sixteen who went out, only recognize the holy emperor. When you get the heart of heaven, you are their master, and there is no betrayal."


    "Well, this one will be relieved." Although he said that, Yang Yiyun was not happy. Now it seems that the legendary emperor Shengtian had been playing a big game in the early days of Kaitian. Yang Yiyun didn''t know whether it was good or bad for him?


    He was really worried that after going out, he would make enemies with hostile forces, especially when he met an enemy with a holy spirit.


    For countless years, the 16 holy spirits have signed a mutual aid contract with the 16 strong men in the divine world. What if... The 16 strong men are the forces he offended?


    It''s fun to think about it.


    For example, the Jiuli people he offended... If there is an ancestor of the Jiuli people who is the owner of the Holy Spirit, one day he will have a fight with Jiuli Zha, and the ancestor will jump out. I don''t know who he will help?


    It''s fun to think about it.


    It''s obvious that he is the master of the Holy Spirit, and those ancestors of the strong rely on the Holy Spirit to cultivate. It''s obvious that those people will kneel in front of him at that time.


    In fact, there is one more thing he knows


    This is also a big change in his vision, which is far beyond the divine world.


    That''s different horizons.


    Some of the hatred has faded a lot.


    Yang Yiyun is very clear that from now on, he is looking at the Shura clan, the guardian of the divine world, and even the three realms.


    In the end, it is the Shura that all the tribes in the divine world have to fight against.


    If you step into the holy heaven and restart, will not the whole divine world listen to his orders?


    What enemies are there then?


    Of course, this is only his theoretical idea. It''s hard to say whether it really is.In a word, let''s take a step. For the time being, it''s still very far away about the Shura clan and the Shura king.


    After he goes out first, he will kill the emperor.


    In addition, since the rabbit master took the little Phoenix and they entered the realm of the gods, what he wanted to find is now inherited by the emperor of heaven. His perception is very different. Let''s get out of here.


    It''s time to go back to the divine world when you find Mr. rabbit after you go out.


    In his cultivation, he finally stepped into the third level of the holy way.


    He also cultivated the palm of heaven''s punishment, and had twenty Holy Spirits under his command.


    Go out to find emperor Zun to settle accounts. Yang Yiyun believes that he has the strength now.


    The power of Tianxin is not only what he feels, but also the real power. Yang Yiyun knows that it is the power that he does not dare to touch.


    If he really meets a strong enemy, when he is defeated, he will use the power of heaven''s heart to believe that even if a real saint appears, he can kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Ling, Yang Yiyun has a good idea and is ready to leave.


    Now to leave, Yang Yiyun knows that it''s very simple. The whole void Heaven Emperor plate, including the holy heaven palace and the seven holy places, is in the heart of heaven. As long as he moves his mind, he can go out.


    However, before leaving, Yang Yiyun still has a doubt in his heart to solve.


    Looking at Qi Ling Xing Luo, he asked, "what do you think about blood baby?"


    The reason to ask Qi lingxingluo is that Qi lingxingluo is always giving the green light to the blood baby.


    As the holy emperor of heaven, Yang Yiyun believes that he knows something.


    After asking, he thought for a while and said, "master, the blood baby is born from heaven and earth. It is a special spirit born from the blood of the Shura king and the holy emperor of heaven. Living in divinity and magic, it may be a great saint or a great blood devil in the future. I can''t say it''s good. It depends on the will of heaven, But... If you can, I suggest that the master refine the blood baby to avoid something unknown in the future. "


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect Qi Lingxing Luo to say that. It seems that he is afraid of the growth of the blood baby.


    He said in a deep voice, "do you mean that the blood baby of King Shura will affect him?"


    "I''m not sure if I''m old, but it''s inevitable that I have the blood of Shura king." Qi Ling Shura road.


    At this time, the Spirit said: "not necessarily. Although the blood baby was born in the blood of the Shura king, it was only half. The other half was the blood of the holy emperor. I believe that the blood of the holy emperor will defeat the Shura king.


    Besides, the birth of the blood baby was not intentional by the emperor of heaven or the king of Shura. It was totally accidental. It was the will of heaven. Maybe if the king of Shura recovers in the future, the blood baby will be a variable. Whether it is good or bad depends on fate. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "blood baby has been accepted by me as a closed door disciple. I believe I can go on the right path. I don''t care about the future of dao''er, but I will teach him well.


    Now it''s time for me to go out. It''s just the seven holy places and this holy palace. What do you say to deal with it? "

 Chapter 3105

    The Seven Sacred realms and this holy heavenly palace can be separated or integrated.


    They are divided into seven holy places and an independent palace, but together they are holy heaven.


    This is the big foundation.


    Just listen to Lingyi say: "after going out, find a place, when the time will be seven holy land and holy heaven palace, contact with the world, can be complete holy heaven."


    "That''s fine." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Anyway, God''s heart is on him, and we can solve the problem at that time.


    "So I''ll go out first."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is a direct move out, appeared in the holy mountain.


    At the same time, a white jade chessboard appeared beside him. He knew that it was the void Heaven Emperor''s board, which was also the magic weapon refined by the holy heaven emperor.


    It is the experience space magic weapon prepared by the saint heaven court for the disciples.


    Independent of the holy court.


    The next moment, his heart in the move, sister Mei and blood baby appeared in the side.


    Sister Mei was stunned when she saw Yang Yiyun. Just now, he was worried about Yang Yiyun''s situation. I don''t know what happened to Yang Yiyun at the ninth pass.


    I didn''t expect to appear directly on the gods mountain at this moment.


    "Yunzi, you Sister Mei''s response came. She knew that Yang Yiyun must have succeeded.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "everything goes well."


    I didn''t say much about it. It''s a little too big. I thought that if sister Mei knew it, it might not be a good thing for you. I''ll find time to talk about it later.


    Then he called out sword spirit one and Xiao ba. Since they agreed to them, they had to do it. They knew that Xiao Ba had been in the world of the void emperor for too long, and they were fascinated by the outside world, so let them come out and have a look.


    Of course, the world of gods is not a vast world. It can only be a world of gods, but it is also better than the void Heaven Emperor.


    Sure enough, after they came out, Xiao BA was very excited.


    Seeing that they were all elves, Yang Yiyun felt that it was not the case, so he said to Lingyi, "let''s all turn into human beings, or we can act here."


    Although they are not as powerful as Lingyi, they can transform everything, but there are thirty-six changes, which can transform into any form at any time.


    Then we all became human beings.


    Only Lingyi, the eldest, is a flash of holy light. He turns into a cat like spirit beast. His whole body is white and his eyes are golden. He looks very cute, but squats on Yang Yiyun''s shoulder.


    Mei Jie is not surprised. She knew about the change of Xiao Ba Neng before, but she was shocked when there were so many.


    For a moment, there were 19 men and women, old and young, gathered in front of Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun''s reputation as the Holy Lord is extremely shocking.


    "Is Lingyi familiar with this place?" Yang Yiyun asked. Next, he had to find Mr. rabbit and little Phoenix first. Of course, there were Duan Shengang, Yin Yang and King Kong who went out before.


    This mountain is the mountain of gods. They should be familiar with it compared with Lingyi.


    But Lingyi yaotou said, "we have been in the void emperor''s plate for a long time, and this holy mountain is not the foundation of the holy heaven. It was just a temporary Tianshan Mountain during the war. After it was destroyed, everything was in a mess. Now I''m really unfamiliar with it."


    "Like this ~" Yang Yiyun was a little disappointed.


    "What is the son of heaven going to do?" Ling Yi asked.


    "I want to find someone," Yang said


    "Tell Xiao Ba to let them look for it. Although the rules of heaven and earth are chaotic, Xiao Ba will not be affected. In fact, the holy emperor can also feel everything here by using his heavenly heart to feel it. It''s OK for the heavenly heart to inspire the whole three realms. Of course, the premise is that your cultivation is enough to support the perception of the heavenly heart." Lingyi added.


    Yang Yiyun listens to it and thinks about it. Yes, I can use the will of heaven to have a try.


    In order to find it as soon as possible, he prepared with both hands and told Xiao Ba about the information of Mr. rabbit and Duan Shengang and others. He asked them to find it, but he wanted to try Tianxin''s perception.


    After Xiaoba and other 19 holy demons became human beings, they got Yang Yiyun''s order and immediately scattered.


    Yang Yiyun, on the other hand, closed his eyes and sank into the original spirit to perceive the heaven with the heart of heaven.


    Sure enough, he saw a huge broken mountain in his mind.


    This mountain is naturally the mountain of gods.In Lingyi''s words, this mountain is just a temporary Tianshan Mountain.


    The real holy heaven is the combination of the seven holy places and the holy heaven palace. The core is destroyed, but the holy heaven emperor receives the magic power into the void Heaven Emperor''s plate.


    Yang Yiyun hasn''t studied this magic weapon, but he knows it''s a treasure.


    There are two major functions, in addition to being able to experience and cultivate in it, another function is imprisonment.


    At the moment, Neizhong still has several powerful Hedao exiled in the void, but Yang Yiyun has no plans to release them for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    When the whole huge Tianshan mountain appeared in the perception of Tianxin, Yang Yiyun saw the whole picture clearly. There were many holes everywhere. We can see how fierce the battle was.


    Want to find what treasure, Yang Yiyun feeling is nothing, there are almost destroyed by the war.


    Actually did not see Duan Shengang and others.


    It made him a little strange.


    It''s said that when they wait for them, the three old Duans are gone.


    Think about but also feel wrong, it should not be so.


    Is something wrong?


    That''s a real possibility.


    Because behind jiulizha and others, he went out from the world of the void heaven. He did not find Duan Shengang and others in this Tianshan Mountain, nor did he find jiulizha and others.


    In addition, he knows that in addition to jiulizha and others, there are still other powerful people in the realm of the gods, but he has not entered the world of the void heaven.


    The realm of gods is a big battlefield, a big divine realm, and the center of the world. It''s not only the Tianshan Mountain, but also other places. It''s very big. They haven''t been there.


    Even in his perception, Yang Yiyun found some places that made him feel fuzzy and unclear, which was very special.


    For example, the back of the Tianshan Mountain.


    There seems to be some kind of power in his perception.


    "The Holy Lord can be in front of the back mountain, where is the temporary holy way heaven, where is the place to raise the sacred beast and cultivate the holy medicine, it is also a fierce battlefield, where the sacred beast, the holy medicine spirit and so on are alienated, except this Tianshan Mountain is the back mountain of the world center, maybe the person you are looking for is somewhere."


    At this time, the sound of Qi Ling Xing Luo came from the plate of void emperor.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. It''s really possible.


    He put away his mind and prepared to have a look.


    But just then, a divine light came.


    "There was a discovery after the Lord Tianshan Mountain. We heard the fighting."


    But Xiao Ba came to report.

 Chapter 3106

    "Go and have a look ~"


    Yang Yiyun spoke immediately.


    It seems that Houshan is the only place where sudden changes can take place. I think Duan Shengang took the initiative or was forced to enter Houshan.


    It''s possible that Mr. rabbit and little Phoenix are also among them.


    Soon they crossed the Tianshan Mountain and arrived at the back of the mountain.


    After arriving here, Yang Yiyun saw a strange scene.


    One day the light of the sky appeared.


    Straight into the cloud, across hundreds of meters, it is more like a portal standing between heaven and earth.


    For streamer overflow color, looking at is Sha is good-looking.


    "This is it?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    At this time, Xiao Ba incarnated into a young man looking at the greasy face, nodded and said: "yes, Lord, it''s inside. This is the center of the realm of gods. Besides Tianshan, it''s the only mysterious place."


    "What about the others?" Yang Yiyun asked other holy spirits.


    "Some went to other places, some went in." Little eight answered.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to Ling Yi and said, "call back the other holy spirits. Let''s go in."


    A light curtain can''t defeat them. Although Yang Yiyun felt the power of border crossing from a long distance, it''s nothing.


    For him now, the three-tier cultivation of he Dao is actually strong enough in today''s divine world.


    Besides, Mei Jie, Xueying and even the eldest spirit of the Holy Spirit are around. Yang Yiyun believes that everything can be solved.


    Soon, Lingyi recalled the Holy Spirits from other places, and twenty Holy Spirits gathered around him.


    In addition to Lingyi, others such as Xiaoba and shisan are transformed into human beings.


    The key point is that after each transformation, it seems to be the level of harmony.


    However, Yang Yiyun is clear that there is no realm to treat or regulate the spirits of Xiao ba. Their talent is change. Even if they are asked to imitate a five-tier Taoist priest, Yang Yiyun can probably imitate them.


    Now the 19 Holy Spirits of Xiao Ba and others imitate the cultivation state according to his master''s cultivation state.


    So now it seems to be a three-tier strong one.


    Not to mention whether they have real three-tier strength, even if they don''t, it''s frightening to see.


    I''m afraid there are not so many powerful people in the whole divine world.


    Yang Yiyun thought, looking at the side of the small eight and others, but really in the heart gave birth to a sense of pride.


    These


    There is a kind of... These are the feelings I have laid down.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask about the specific level of the strength of the eight saints, including Lingyi.


    He didn''t feel the need.


    He only needs to know that twenty Holy Spirits respect him as Lord.


    Of course, in Lingyi''s original words, now he has no real qualification or strength, so Lingyi calls him the son of heaven, not the Lord.


    As for Xiao Ba, they directly respect him as Lord.


    Of course, this is not to say that it is necessary to be a master and servant. In fact, it is a kind of recognition.


    Now he hasn''t reached the level that let spirit one, the saint spirit leader, approve.


    At least after his cultivation steps into the holy way.


    In addition, there are sixteen Holy Spirits in lingyikou who have gone out in countless years. Yang Yiyun is really looking forward to them.


    I don''t know what kind of hosts the 16 holy spirits have chosen?


    I think we should all be the most powerful today.


    Including the 16 Holy Spirits, Yang Yiyun knows that they will be his Holy Spirits in the future, and he is looking forward to meeting them.


    How interesting would it be if the sixteen Holy Spirits became the elders of the enemies he had offended in the realm of the gods?


    "Lord, shall we go in?"


    Xiao Ba interrupts Yang Yiyun''s imagination.


    "Ah, OK, let''s go in." Yang has just woken up.


    Then Xiao Ba came forward and waved his hand directly to the huge light curtain. Suddenly, a three meter diameter door opened on the boundary of the light curtain.


    For Xiaoba, it''s like tearing a layer of rags.Although Yang Yiyun knows that a light curtain border is nothing, it also depends on what kind of border it is. The huge light curtain border in front of him goes straight to the sky, which is naturally not an ordinary light curtain border.


    Small eight can open a three meter diameter door between waving, which is enough to show that small eight, as a holy spirit, has great strength.


    Even if small eight these holy spirit did not have the holy body, the strength is the condition which falls sharply, but they are still hanging the holy word title.


    It''s not a title anyone can put on.


    And listen to Lingyi say, when these holy spirits come out of the void world, they will re cultivate and condense the holy body after contacting with the outside world, and then their strength will return to the peak.


    So the potential of suoba is enormous here in Yang Yiyun.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Xiao Ba, the Holy Spirits, is a future saint.


    "Lord, please ~"


    Since small eight came out, abnormal active excitement, in front of Yang as a very qualified dog.


    This makes Yang very satisfied.


    Ha ha, with a smile, he walked into the door of Xiao ba.


    Sister Mei is holding the walking baby in her hand.


    The picture is very harmonious.


    When they walked into the light curtain, there was a huge Canyon in their sight.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun thought it would be another world.


    Now it seems to be a huge Canyon completely shrouded by a huge border.


    This is also the forbidden area at the back of Tianshan Mountain in qilingxing Luokou.


    However, from the mountain walls on both sides of the canyon, it seems to be the place where a huge sword is cutting out.


    It''s normal to think about it. This is the battlefield of the ancient Protoss and Shura.


    It seems that this huge Canyon is very deep and dark, with a strong smell of blood floating in the air.


    Before small eight said heard a fight.


    Yang Yiyun heard it when he came. It seems that he is hundreds of meters away.


    He worried that it was Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra, who did not dare to delay, and his feet turned into a divine light and went forward.


    About 600 meters later, Yang Yiyun saw a figure in his sight.


    More than ten people besieged three people.


    Sure enough, it was Duan Shengang and Yinyang Jinyang couple. The people who besieged them were not others. It was the people who had escaped before. It was jiulizha who took the lead.


    These Yang Yiyun are furious.


    It seems that Duan Shengang''s three people fight to death, but it''s time for the oil to run out and the lights to dry up.


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyun yelled: "you are looking for death, Xiao Ba will kill them all."


    Anyway, these people are enemies, and he doesn''t care about anything. He has been looking for trouble repeatedly. Before, he couldn''t do anything in the void, but now he has no scruples at all.


    We need strength, we need strength, we need people.


    If you don''t kill them, do you really think he''s a bully?

 Chapter 3107

    At the command of Yang Yiyun, 19 people, including Xiao Ba, flew away.


    And he appeared, jiulizha these people also found out.


    For Jiuli Zha, seeing Yang Yiyun is a panic.


    Why?


    Because he witnessed the power of Yang Yiyun''s hand in the eighth star compass. If he didn''t pull Ji Wuming into the water, he might have died.


    Therefore, seeing Yang Yiyun, Jiuli Zha has no reason to be afraid.


    Curse a god of pestilence in the heart, go where all have this boy.


    Originally, after he escaped by using the teleportation order, he wanted to leave, but he saw Duan Shengang and his three men, who were under Yang Yiyun''s command. They simply did not do anything and wanted to kill him quickly. All the other forces gathered together, but their dissatisfaction with Yang Yiyun fell on Duan Shengang and his three men.


    There''s no way. Yang Yiyun''s performance in the void emperor''s plate is too envious and hateful.


    Killing Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra is an imbalance in their hearts.


    Who knows, after the fight, these three people fight to the death, for a while and a half really did not win.


    But it''s normal.


    All of them are at the level of he Dao. Duan Shengang''s three people are at the level of he Dao''s two-tier cultivation strength. The others are also half weight.


    Only jiulizha is a three-tier existence. Of course, there is another person, Shennong Haoran, but he is not present. He has long left the realm of gods.


    All of them are at the level of he Dao. If there is a fight to the death, even if there are too many people on the other side, you don''t want to kill Duan Shengang.


    The other is that these people add up to more than ten people, but they are all from various forces. They are not monolithic. In the face of Duan Shengang''s three desperate people, no one will really fight so hard that they want to kill them.


    But now I didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to appear.


    This is not only the change of Jiuli''s face, but also the change of others.


    Yang Yiyun is a god of evil. You can see it in the world of the void emperor.


    Jiuli Zha is the person who is most afraid of Yang Yiyun. At the first time, he secretly retreats, and can''t get up with it.


    For Yang Yiyun''s fear is not only the power of that hand, but also that there are more than ten strong people at the level of he Dao around him.


    Out of thin air?


    Jiulizha thinks of the spirits around Yang Yiyun in the sky, so he runs for the first time.


    When Xiao Ba and others heard the name of Yang Yiyun, they killed him for the first time.


    The next scene is a little dramatic.


    When Yang Yiyun rushed, Xiao Ba and them were faster.


    The two sides touched and fought.


    It''s over in less than ten.


    They are not idiots. When people of other forces see jiulizha running away, they all disperse.


    So that only five or six people who responded slowly were killed by Xiaoba and others.


    Duan Shengang and Yin Yang couple were rescued.


    Originally, Xiao Ba wanted to take other Holy Spirits to pursue, but Yang Yiyun stopped.


    Think about it or not, kill five or six Liwei goals have been achieved.


    One of the important reasons is that after he got Tianxin, he had a different vision. He also learned from Lingyi about the war between shengtiandi and Shura. He knew that his real enemy would be Shura from now on.


    As for these bastards in the divine world, if there is a Shura clan in the future, they will have to resist the Shura clan together.


    After all, compared with the Shura people, the divine world is a family.


    And let them run away.


    I believe that after killing five or six people, they dare not provoke him any more.


    As for jiulizha, Yang Yiyun has put him on the blacklist. He also believes that jiulizha will never easily get to know him. One day, he will meet him and deal with him at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord."


    Duan Shengang three people prostrate in front of Yang Yiyun.


    See Duan Shengang three Yang Yiyun motioned to get up, but always feel looking at some wrong.


    But there''s nothing wrong.


    At this time, sister Mei came forward and asked three people, "can you see Xiong Huan?"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finally knew what was wrong. Yes, what about Xiong Huan?


    Not with three people?


    Although Xiong Huan went out later, Yang Yiyun told him to go to meet Duan Shengang, but now he didn''t see Xiong Huan.Yang is also a tight heart, looking at Duan Shengang three.


    "We haven''t met Xiong Huan," Duan said.


    "Never seen Xiong Huan?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "No


    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank.


    It is said that Xiong Huan should be able to find Duan Shengang after he comes out.


    I couldn''t find it.


    "Maybe it''s a good thing not to see her. Don''t worry. Just look for her. You should be able to find her in the realm of the gods." Sister Mei comforted her.


    "Eh ~" although he was worried, Yang Yiyun knew that Mei Jie had a point.


    Then he said to Xiao Ba, "Xiao Ba, you should take people to find Xiong Huan. Make sure you find her."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. As long as it''s within the scope of Tianshan Mountain, we will find it." Xiaoba promised.


    After that, he took the nine life spirits and left to look for Xiong Huan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are we going next?" Sister Mei asked.


    Yang Yiyun thought: "this is the only secret place in the realm of the gods. I want to find master rabbit and little Phoenix. They will be here. They will continue to go ahead. I believe little Phoenix and diao''er will be here."


    "Boom ~"


    Just as they spoke, a earth shaking voice suddenly rang out.


    Then Yang Yiyun saw a red column of light rising into the sky.


    Deep in the Grand Canyon.


    "The vision of heaven and earth ~"


    Yang Yiyun muttered: "let''s go and have a look."


    He felt that maybe he could find them this time.


    The group headed for the depths of the Grand Canyon.


    Half an hour later, the sight suddenly brightened.


    It''s a place with a wide field of vision.


    The Grand Canyon is more like two gates. Now it seems that it has really entered the so-called back mountain forbidden area.


    "Lingyi, is this the back garden of Tianshan Mountain?" Yang Yiyun asked about Lingyi, who was incarnated as a cat.


    "Yes, there is the holy medicine garden in sight, but it seems to be destroyed now. The place where you get the light column in the distance is the place of the holy beast." Ling Yi said.


    The sight of Yang Yiyun and others has nothing to do with the holy medicine, and it has nothing to do with the appearance of the medicine garden. Besides some vegetation, most of them seem to be ordinary weeds. Although they are flat, there are obvious potholes of different sizes, like large potholes smashed by meteorites.


    There was a hazy mist of blood around.


    There are mountains thousands of meters away.


    And the red column of light rising from the sky is on a mountain.


    "Zhi ~"


    "Choo ~"


    "Ow ~"


    "Roar ~"


    At this moment, a long roar came from the distance.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was excited. He was familiar with it.


    I can''t help but look at sister Mei and say, "I seem to hear the roaring of diao''er and little Phoenix."


    Sister Mei said with a smile, "I''ve heard it. It''s really possible that it''s them."


    For many years, Yang Yiyun missed them.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Words fall, Yang Yiyun can no longer help but behind the wind and cloud wings flashing, swish disappeared in place, straight to the distant mountain.

 Chapter 3108

    Yang Yiyun arrived in a flash.


    When he reached the top of a mountain, he saw a red phoenix flying in the sky.


    It''s huge.


    Yang Yiyun feels that he is powerful and matchless with the spirit of beast.


    It''s tens of feet in size.


    majestic-looking.


    "Is it... Shanhong?"


    Yang Yiyun talks to himself with uncertainty.


    He''s not sure because what he''s seeing at the moment is obviously an adult Phoenix.


    In his mind, Yang Shanhong has always been a little Phoenix.


    The Phoenix hovers in the sky, or the red light column is hovering around the sky. It seems to be afraid of this light column, and it seems to be waiting for an opportunity.


    Yang Yiyun walked up quickly and finally reached the top of the mountain to the land of the red pillar of light.


    To be exact, it is 500 meters out of the red light column.


    He saw that the red column of light rising from the sky came from a big pit on the top of the mountain.


    There is a big pit about 100 meters in the center of the top of the mountain with a diameter of about 1000 meters, from which the red light column starts.


    It is full of blood and evil spirit.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Zhi ~"


    "Ow ~"


    Two long screams from the pit.


    Yang Yiyun can hear it clearly at the moment. It''s very similar to the roar of diao''er and niuduzi, but it''s very powerful and powerful.


    "Is it... You?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at the huge pit and said to himself.


    I don''t know what happened in the pit, but the red light is palpitating.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the Phoenix in the sky and wants to shout, but he is afraid that it is not a little Phoenix.


    The huge Phoenix above the sky gave him a familiar and strange breath.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun is ready to shout.


    However, when I haven''t opened my mouth, I give it a bang.


    There was a dull sound in the pit.


    In a flash, blood was shining and dazzling.


    Subconsciously, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes.


    At the same time, I heard a different roar.


    Then a huge air wave came.


    Under the storm, he felt the pressure and quickly turned the skill to resist it. Rao Shi was also shocked and retreated three steps before he stopped.


    "Yunzi ~"


    Sister Mei''s voice rang out.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also felt the dazzling blood light dissipated.


    He saw that it was Mei Jie and they came.


    "I''m fine. Don''t get too close. It''s very strong." As Yang Yiyun spoke to Mei Jie, he looked again.


    The next moment was a shock.


    He saw a golden winged mink, a shining unicorn, a giant beast like an elephant surrounded by thunder and lightning, and a shining rabbit.


    At the moment, it was surrounded by a three meter tall, bloody, long haired, burly middle-aged man.


    Now he could be sure that the beasts in front of him were minks.


    Mink, niuduzi, cloud thunder beast, rabbit master and little Phoenix in the sky.


    Even if their breath has changed, they will not get together so coincidentally, and is there any other beast in the world?


    It looks like they''re all besieging the bloody man.


    At this time, Lingyi, who was incarnated as a cat on his shoulder, exclaimed: "great Shura, Hunyuan great sage, Fenghuang great sage, Duobao great sage, Qilin great sage, Yunlei great sage ~"


    Ling called out six titles one by one.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. Did Lingyi know him?


    "Lingyi... Do you know them?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Lingyi nodded his head and said: "that blood man is one of the great prizes under the Shura king of Shura clan. We call him the great Shura, and his status is equal to that of the great saint under the throne of the holy emperor.


    The other five are old acquaintances. They are five of the top ten saints under the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. I didn''t expect that they also returned, as if they were the blessings of the divine world. "


    Yang Yiyun was a little confused, but he was also muddled. He seemed to understand a little at this moment.He said: "listen to what you mean, after the war between the ancient Protoss and the Shura clan, did the top ten saints under the throne of emperor of heaven also have Nirvana? What''s more, it''s the same with the Shura people? "


    "Yes, I knew that they would not die. How could the great saints of heaven fall completely? They must have been reincarnated through reincarnation. Now it seems so.


    The same is true of the high level of the Shura people. After the beginning of the new millennium, today''s era is likely to be brilliant again. Of course, behind the brilliance is often accompanied by fierce battles. But I believe we can win this time and finally let the brilliance of the ancient Protoss reappear to the world. " Lingyi is very excited at the moment.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is a little complicated.


    In Lingyi''s words, little Phoenix, mink, niuduzi, yunleishou and even rabbit master are all great saints under the throne of emperor Shengtian.


    If so, do they still recognize themselves?


    Obviously, now the little Phoenix is very mink, they are not that year, the breath is very strong, at least they have the strength of three layers.


    According to Lingyi, they are the great saints under the throne of the holy emperor. Now they are nirvana. Since they are nirvana, do you remember that they are unknown.


    Although in name, he obtained the heavenly heart inheritance of the holy emperor, which is equivalent to the successor, he may still be the monarch of the little Phoenix.


    But he was glad to hope that little Phoenix and mink were the same as they were.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun is inexplicably upset.


    He didn''t even dare to yell at them.


    In case


    They are no longer familiar to him after shouting?


    "Don''t worry, Yunzi. I believe diao''er still remember you."


    At this moment, sister Mei spoke softly and held his hand to comfort her.


    Mei Jie can understand her man''s mind best.


    "Well ~" Yang Yiyun reluctantly smiles, then takes a deep breath, and says to the Holy Spirit: "ready to help."


    At this time, although he saw little Phoenix besieging the so-called great Shura, the great Shura had the upper hand.


    Shura is powerful and weird.


    "The man of God seems to be the Great Buddha under the throne of the emperor." At this time, I didn''t expect Duan Shen to step forward and speak.


    Then the pure Yang King Kong said: "no, it seems that the blood man is the Dafa Zun under the throne of emperor Zun. Although he has changed at the moment, I am very familiar with him. I''m sure it''s him."


    Yang Yiyun was confused again.


    How come the great Shura in the mouth of the spirit, now in the mouth of Duan Shengang and Chunyang Vajra, has become the Great Buddha under the throne of the emperor?


    If this is the case, there will be a big problem with emperor Zun, and even the influence of the whole heaven clan in the thirty-three heaven hall.


    Baobuqi emperor respected that son of a bitch and had a deep relationship with Shura family.


    In retrospect, Ling Yi said that the Shura people can not die easily, especially the high-level Shura people also have the chance of rebirth.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun feels that things are a little bit big.

 Chapter 3109

    You should know that the temple of thirty-three days under the leadership of emperor Zun is the first force in the divine world, and Emperor Zun lao''er is recognized as the strongest one in the divine world.


    Of course, this is a strong one in understanding.


    But if it has something to do with the Shura people, it will completely change its flavor.


    How the divine world is in chaos, whether it''s internal fighting or fighting for fame and fortune, it''s all about the divine world.


    But the Shura family is totally different~


    Shura is a foreign race from the fourth world. It is a group that wants to invade the divine world or even destroy the three worlds.


    If emperor Zun and Shura have a source, this is a big problem.


    Just as Lingyi said, some people of Shura family lurked in the divine world and soaked it in the way of giving up.


    The temple of the thirty three days, where emperor Zun is located, is probably one of them.


    If the temple of the thirteenth heaven is one of them, there will surely be other forces.


    This is very dangerous.


    Because no one knows what forces in the divine world are still lurking Shura people.


    Now there is a great Shura, one of the Three Dharma zuns under the throne of the emperor.


    There are three Dharma zuns. Yang Yiyun killed the third Dharma Zun. The second Dharma Zun is missing. This dharma Zun is actually a great Shura.


    Obviously this great Shura is very strong.


    But they are besieged by the little Phoenix led by the rabbit master.


    Although they don''t know why, little Phoenix and rabbit master collide with this great Shura, Yang Yiyun knows that they can''t let each other go.


    First of all, this great Shura itself is under the throne of the emperor, which is the enemy.


    In Lingyi''s words, the Shura people do great harm to the divine world, and they will be destroyed.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to help, but he stopped at the next moment.


    He wants to see the fighting power of little Phoenix and mink.


    I haven''t seen you for so many years. When the rabbit master took the little Phoenix away, they said that they had entered the realm of the gods to practice. Yang Yiyun wanted to know what height their strength has reached now?


    According to the perception of breath, Yang Yiyun knows that their strength has reached the third level or even higher level of Hedao, and Yang Yiyun, the old guy of rabbit master, can''t feel it.


    But the enemy is stronger.


    The breath of that great Shura is far beyond Yang Yiyun''s perception.


    It''s a real enemy.


    According to the previous words of Chunyang Vajra, Dafa Zun, that is, the great Shura in front of him, is the strong one of the three levels of the way.


    Now it seems more than that.


    However, Yang Yiyun still believes that a rabbit master with a small Phoenix they fight, is able to overcome.


    Sure enough, after rushing out of the big pit, the little Phoenix and they fought together, and the great Shura began to be a little overwhelmed.


    Of course, he didn''t know Shura at all. For the time being, that''s it.


    At this time, however, Ling Yi was puzzled and said, "how many great saints does the emperor know?"


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "it''s more than knowing each other. Some of them followed me when I was still a mortal. Some of them were made by me... Only master rabbit is an exception. Others are my friends who came all the way with me in the lower world."


    "It seems that the son of heaven has a long history with the emperor of heaven. Some things have been predestined long ago. The five saints were the most loyal followers of the emperor of heaven since the beginning of the heaven. I thought they all fell in the war in those years. Unexpectedly, they were still following you when they were reborn in the dark..." Lingyi sighed.


    Yang Yiyun heard that this spirit once mentioned the holy emperor, and finally couldn''t help saying: "don''t always think that I am the rebirth of the holy emperor. I am not anyone, I am myself."


    I don''t know why Yang Yiyun feels disgusted when others say that he is the inheritor and reborn someone.


    Although he has been able to avoid this topic, from the beginning of seeing Ling, he deliberately avoided it, but he knows that some things may be really doomed.


    According to Lingyi, he is the reincarnation of the holy emperor. But Lingyi himself says that he does not recognize his identity, but he acquiesces in Xiaoba and calls himself the Holy Lord.


    For Yang Yiyun, if you don''t admit it, I won''t admit it.


    Until Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er appear, Yang Yiyun obviously feels that Lingyi''s attitude towards himself has changed.


    But this change, inclines to he said in the fable Saint Heaven Emperor''s hereditary status.


    ButYang Yiyun is disgusted.


    He wants to be himself, not others.


    So he said to Lingyi that I am my word.


    Lingyi was silent, but finally said: "the emperor doesn''t need to care about the identity of the reincarnation of the emperor. It''s true that a world is a world. Even if you are the emperor, it won''t be the emperor of that year. I will be better than I, and the most important thing is the present."


    After listening to Ling Yi''s words, Yang Yiyun felt more comfortable.


    Anyway, he thinks that he is himself, not anyone. This will not change, and it will be the road he insists on.


    It''s just me.


    Others don''t care.


    "Don''t call me holy heaven in the future. I hate it." Yang Yiyun snorted to Ling YILENG.


    "It''s... The Lord..."


    Spirit a see a distance of small Phoenix a few, finally called out a holy Lord.


    "In your opinion, they may be better than the great Shura?" Yang Yiyun looks at the battle in the distance and asks about the supernatural. He knows that this mysterious Taoist spirit is the real powerful one. If others are born of Nirvana, then Lingyi is just a powerful spirit who has lost the holy body. He is consistent.


    It means that the real strong people who have lived from the beginning of heaven to the present must be people with unique vision.


    It should not be wrong to ask about Lingyi''s fighting.


    Sure enough, the Spirit said in a deep voice: "if it''s a real pure blood great Shura, it won''t be an opponent with the current five holy alliance. The horror of the real pure blood great Shura is hard to imagine.


    But now, whether it''s the great Shura or the five saints, they are all Nirvana reborn people and the peak.


    On the surface, the five great saints have the advantage, but it''s not easy to kill the great Shura. It''s also good for the Lord to watch. It''s good for the future to know the fighting power of the Shura as soon as possible.


    The great Shura is obviously reborn by taking advantage of his body. His cultivation strength has greatly weakened, but it can''t be underestimated. It''s really not easy for the five saints to win him. "


    Yang Yiyun, a little worried about them, asked: "will they be in danger?"


    If it''s dangerous, he''s not going to see the play, he''s going to do it.


    "For the time being, it''s hard to say that the five saints are Nirvana after all, and they haven''t returned to the peak. Besides Hunyuan saints, it seems that the other four saints are unfamiliar with their fighting powers, but they are the body of beasts after all, so I don''t think they will suffer." Lingyi said.


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just kept his eyes on the battlefield. If the situation is not right, he will do it at any time.


    And he believes that Ling Yi will not stand by and listen to the meaning. Ling Yi and little Phoenix are old acquaintances.

 Chapter 3110

    In fact, Yang Yiyun is very afraid of the little Phoenix now. They have changed and they don''t know themselves.


    According to the meaning of Lingyi, they are five of the ten saints under the throne of emperor of heaven. If you calculate in this way, there are five other saints.


    Don''t be all about yourself.


    He is really a little afraid that his former partner will become a monarch, which is not what he wants.


    However, Yang Yiyun also knows that it is superfluous to worry now, and everything has to wait until the end of the battle.


    One thing he knew that Lingyi was right, that is, it was good for him to watch the battle between the strong, especially the fighting power of the great Shura, which would affect the gratitude and resentment between him and the Shura people in the future.


    Whether he admits it or not, he has taken on the responsibility of guarding the divine world and even the three realms in the future from the moment he got the will of heaven.


    Ie in Shura Yi nationality area is not a living creature of the third world, but a living creature from the fourth world, which is totally different from the living creature of the third world.


    It''s a race that invades the divine world. If it''s not our race, it will be different. This sentence is also suitable for the divine world. The Shura family only brings destruction and killing to the divine world, without any peace.


    This is a mortal enemy, and it does not belong to a creature born in the same dreamland.


    According to Lingyi''s words, Shura people are against the heaven. They are not allowed by heaven. Who is this heaven?


    It''s the emperor of heaven.


    Although he didn''t know about this holy emperor before, it turns out that he must have a very deep relationship with him.


    He can''t escape this responsibility, and there is no way to escape. He can''t even escape for Liu Lingling, because Liu Lingling is in the nether world.


    It is necessary to know the power of Shura as soon as possible.


    Now, that Shura is full of blood. It''s terrible, and little Phoenix and they all show their instinctive talent to attack.


    For example, little Phoenix spits out flames, and her whole body burns in her ontological state. The flames spit out from her mouth are all red with white. Obviously, little Phoenix''s flames have evolved to a very high level.


    But it still didn''t do much damage to the great Shura. They were all blocked by the blood light.


    Mink''s claw flickered between movements. Every time his sharp claw crossed the great Shura, there was a void crack. It can be seen that mink''s claw now is very different from before.


    Each strike of mink can accurately attack the great Shura and leave a scar on the great Shura, but it doesn''t seem to cause much damage to this great Shura.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun could see clearly that the scar on Da Shura''s body cut by Diao ER was repaired by himself in the blink of an eye. At most, it made Da Shura suffer a few times.


    Such a strong repair ability can be called abnormal.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled when he saw it. The strong bodies such as the great Shura had already far exceeded the spirits of he Dao level.


    He asked himself that his physical strength could not repair the damage quickly.


    This alone proves that the great Shura''s toughness is not simple.


    The cloud thunder beast still shows its talent. It''s full of thunder and lightning. The deep purple thunder and lightning burst out from the angle of the top of the head, which can form a strong water tank. Every powerful thunder and lightning force is hard on the great Shura. It just makes the great Shura shake all over. It looks a little painless.


    In addition, niuduzi was attacked by a unicorn beast. When they roared, they could feel the trembling of the unicorn''s spirit from a distance. It was obviously a powerful Protoss attack.


    What''s more, Qilin''s whole body is full of colorful lights. Wave after wave, it strikes the great Shura. Rao is so. The great Shura has resisted, but it''s hard to see.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the calf had grown up.


    Momentum seems to be the strongest among the small Phoenix.


    Finally, the old rabbit master was immortal. Although he was always the body of the rabbit, the old man was fighting close. Every blow could fall on the great Shura, making a dull sound.


    Also let the great Shura go backward every time.


    But even so, the great Shura didn''t seem to have received much damage.


    It seems that the great Shura is being beaten passively.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun did not hurt the great Shura in his eyes.


    "Roar ~"


    At one moment, the great Shura roared.


    The blood is shining.But then I saw the great Shura gave birth to a pair of meat wings, this is not finished, three heads and six arms followed by long.


    The height suddenly rose to a punch.


    "Wait till you die."


    There was a roar from the mouth of the great Shura.


    At this moment, we started to fight back.


    It''s also a big breath.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt palpitations.


    At this time, Lingyi said in a deep voice: "the Lord is ready to take action. The strength of Shura''s incarnation has increased dramatically. I''m afraid that it has directly reached the point of unification. In addition to Hunyuan, the other four of the five saints are afraid that they can''t withstand the attack of the fury of the great Shura."


    "Well, you have to prepare. I really want to know what your strength is?" Yang Yiyun nodded his head and said.


    Said to know that the spirit one actually directly in charge of the way: "let the Lord down, I can''t do it, also won''t do it."


    This words let Yang Yiyun suddenly a Leng, in the heart had anger, you can''t start, then I want you what use?


    "Why can''t you do it?" he asked, holding back his anger


    Staring at Lingyi, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are not good.


    It means you can''t give me a reasonable reason.


    Lingyi seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He didn''t have to jump from Yang Yiyun''s shoulder in a hurry. He turned into a dignified middle-aged man and said, "if I move my hand, I will surely expose my breath. The Shura family who fought with the Shura king at that time didn''t only see this statue in front of me, but also a larger part of Shura.


    Now that there is a great Shura, some more terrible shuras will surely come back to life in the divine world


    If they feel my breath, they will certainly come after me. At that time, it may not be a good thing to use your strength and influence, so I can''t do it, at least not now. "


    The reason is reasonable.


    But Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled.


    Involuntarily, he said, "well, you''d better not move your hand. I''ll do it myself."


    A great Shura looks so difficult. Lingyi says that there is a more powerful Shura, which is not a good thing.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar ~"


    "Zhi ~"


    Just at this moment, Yang Yiyun heard diao''er and little Phoenix roaring.


    Quickly look, but found that diao''er and small Phoenix at the same time inverted fly out, Changkong middle school blood like rain.


    "Up ~"


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to see it any more. The situation has begun to turn around. After the great Shura turned into a three headed and six armed man with growing wings, he obviously gained the upper hand. Under one blow, little Phoenix and mink were injured.

 Chapter 3111

    With the outbreak of the great Shura, little Phoenix and diao''er flew backwards. Yang Yiyun couldn''t see it and was worried.


    With Mei Jie and Duan Shengang, as well as the remaining nine said Holy Spirit rushed up.


    Xiao Ba and the other ten holy spirits went to find Xiong Huan, but they haven''t come back yet.


    But it doesn''t matter. The great Shura is only one when he is strong. At this time, he used to support the little Phoenix. They are different.


    Besides, Yang Yiyun has seen their fighting power, but they all have three levels of strength. They have grown rapidly over the years. Now it seems that there is no need to worry about the difference.


    It can even be said that the growth of little Phoenix and mink has surpassed him.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun is very pleased with this.


    In his heart, diao''er and little Phoenix have always been relatives. Diao''er doesn''t say that. When you were the first one to follow him, there was monkey teasing. But this time, he didn''t see it. He was a little disappointed.


    And the little Phoenix he released in the mountain and sea world, recognized as his sister, named Yang Shanhong, finally niuduzi and yunleishou, etc., which was in the second place in Yang''s heart, but also as a little partner.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun is happy to see their growth.


    That''s a good thing.


    There are a lot of people and things, he needs to ask rabbit master and little Phoenix.


    But now, it seems that the little Phoenix can''t win the great Shura for a while.


    At this time, of course, he will do it.


    In fact, Yang is very confident in his own strength now, especially after his cultivation has become the first palm of heaven''s punishment, his inner self-confidence is bursting.


    He has made an estimate for himself. On the surface, although his accomplishments are three levels of he Dao, his real strength is naturally more than three levels of he Dao.


    He was eager to fight against the great Shura.


    Whoosh, Yang Yiyun rushed ahead.


    At this time, the small Phoenix and others also found Yang Yiyun.


    "Brother ~"


    "Brother ~"


    But diao''er and little Fenghuang were spewing out words, and their tone was very strong.


    When Yang Yiyun heard their shouts, his eyes turned red in this instant.


    The heart is extremely gratified, finally relieved, fortunately... Fortunately they did not change, still remember their own.


    This is my brother.


    It contains a lot of emotions.


    Yang Yiyun suspended in the air, red eyes at them with a smile: "well, you have grown up..."


    After a pause, he continued: "first solve the enemy, then talk about the past."


    "Zhi ~"


    "Choo ~"


    Diao''er and little Phoenix let out a long and joyful howl.


    After so many years, they finally met their brother again.


    As long as time goes by, they miss their brother.


    Finally.


    Little Phoenix and diao''er burst into tears in their eyes, but they were tears of joy.


    In the long roar, they came flying and surrounded Yang Yiyun.


    "Come on, let''s go through the overhaul first." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    Let''s put the past aside.


    And at this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is very steadfast. Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er have not changed. This is his happiest.


    "Master ~"


    Niuduzi and Yunlei also cried out.


    Yang Yiyun laughs: "good, good, you are all good."


    Only when the rabbit master saw Yang Yiyun, he muttered that he was fighting with the great Shura while cursing: "the boy is not coming to help."


    "Here we are," Yang Yiyun responded.


    The next moment he flew to the great Shura and roared: "Heaven punishes all things ~"


    With one hand moving, the spirit is bright, and the whole heaven and earth are shocked within several kilometers.


    From more than 20 meters away, he hit the great Shura with one hand.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang''s hand is really earth shaking and powerful.


    A huge golden palm went straight to the great Shura.


    But at the moment, the rabbit master, who was entangled with the great Shura, saw this palm and cried out: "lying trough... The palm of heaven''s punishment, you little rabbit don''t say hello."The rabbit master cursed, but after he suddenly hit the great Shura, he stamped his foot, rebounded out like a shell, and quickly dodged.


    "Boom ~"


    "Roar ~ ah ~"


    Almost at the moment when the rabbit master left, Yang Yiyun hit Da Shura with his palm, and immediately Da Shura screamed.


    The golden light was dazzling.


    The rabbit master hid dozens of meters away, his face was a little pale, and murmured to himself: "the smelly boy is really..."


    Words seem to determine what, a look of fear.


    Seeing that the great Shura was directly driven into the earth by Yang Yiyun, the rabbit master was very glad to run fast, otherwise he would be affected.


    He glared at Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang has no time to pay attention to the face of the rabbit master. In fact, he did it intentionally just now, because he was dissatisfied with the rabbit master''s taking away Mei Jie and Xiao Fenghuang. The point is that the old rabbit made his woman suffer so much.


    This palm is to revenge on the rabbit master. Of course, he knows that it won''t really hit the rabbit master. At most, it will affect him. It won''t matter.


    At this moment, he directly pushed the great Shura into the earth with one palm. He didn''t stop and was ready to strike again. He wanted to feel dry and kill the great Shura.


    But before he could start, little Phoenix and diao''er, together with niuduzi and yunleishou, had a tacit understanding, and they were close to the big Shura.


    The flame of the little Phoenix and the sharp claws of the mink radiate a dazzling light and go away with a wave, just like sharp blades and roars of the calf, emitting colorful halos, and lightning bursts on the unicorn of the cloud thunder beast.


    He called the place where the great Shura was.


    The four little Phoenix have a very tacit understanding. It seems that it is not the first time for them to fight and cooperate.


    So Yang Yiyun stopped.


    He knew that even if the great Shura was immortal, it would be almost the same.


    There is a big pit in the place where the great Shura is located. All kinds of energy and breath are wanton and dusty. There is no movement for a moment.


    Everyone was floating in the air, staring at the place where the great Shura was.


    To see how powerful this great Shura is?


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun''s palm was in the eighth star compass at that time, but Ji Wuming, who was on the third floor of the road, had no life.


    And now, after the big Shura''s body, the four little Phoenix''s attack followed.


    Even if it''s immortal, I''m afraid it''s impossible to live, right?


    According to Lingyi''s previous words, the first great Shura has not reached the level of the holy way, and supporting death is the strength of the five levels of unification.


    Yang Yiyun believes that as long as it is not the strength of the holy way, his great Shura will be finished under this attack.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring down, not relaxed.


    After a few minutes, the wanton energy and dust dissipated.


    There is a big pit more than ten meters in the sight, and in the pit, you can''t see the figure of the great Shura, but there is a big pool of blood.


    "Dead?" Yang Yiyun muttered.


    But the spirit came over and said, "it''s not dead yet. The Shura people are based on blood. As long as there is a drop of blood, they can be reborn. If they want to do refining, blood can be really eliminated, but it''s not absolute."

 Chapter 3112

    "Not absolutely? What do you mean Yang Yiyun asked Lingyi.


    Lingyi said: "you are looking at a pool of blood now. It''s true that you have killed him. What you see is right. It''s true that you are dead. It''s not absolute.


    The reason I have also said is that this is the Shura family. It was born in the netherworld sea of blood, and can be reborn with a drop of blood. As long as there is a drop of blood, the great Shura can live again, and even all Shura families can live, even with just a drop of blood.


    This is also the terrible part of the Shura people. Their essence is blood. They don''t even have yuan Shen. Maybe they have yuan Shen, but they are absolutely different from us, and we can''t find them. This is also the difference between our three world creatures and his fourth world creatures.


    It''s a terrible place for the Shura people. Of course, if they are beaten into a pool of blood, they must pay a price. They can''t recover in a short time. The higher the level of Shura, the faster the recovery time, and vice versa. "


    Yang Yiyun understood a little and thought about it. He said, "that is to say, the great Shura has been killed by us now, but it can also be said that he has not died, or even escaped long ago... Because as long as there is a drop of blood, he can make a comeback again. It just takes time to recover. Do I understand that


    "Yes, it looks like a pool of blood, but in fact he is not dead. At this moment, I''m afraid a drop of blood would have escaped long ago. The spirit consciousness of the Shura clan is different from that of the three world creatures. They can enter the drop of blood.


    So you don''t know where he will be at all. Maybe he didn''t escape from such a big pool of blood. He is still hiding in one drop of blood. That''s why I suggest that we should find a way to evaporate this big pool of blood. It''s also a tonic. If the consciousness of the great Shura hides in one drop of blood, it can kill him. Even if it doesn''t, it''s a relief. " Ling Yi said.


    "It makes sense." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    At the moment, he looked at the blood in the pit below and said, "let me check whether there is consciousness in this pool of blood first."


    Yang Yiyun''s divine sense swept away.


    With the strength of his divine consciousness, even if a grain of dust moves, don''t try to hide it from him, because after he got the heart of heaven, he found that his divine consciousness had been greatly improved, and even could not be called divine consciousness. Anyway, he was very keen and advanced.


    He doesn''t know what level it is.


    Under the scanning of divine consciousness, Yang Yiyun almost digs three feet to check, and does not find any fluctuation of consciousness.


    He knew that the great Shura must have escaped, didn''t he?


    Take back the divine sense, Yang Yiyun said to the little Phoenix: "Shanhong set fire to dry this pool of blood."


    "Good brother." The little Phoenix suspended in the sky and answered, flapping his wings and spitting out a flame to the pit below.


    "Boom ~"


    All of a sudden, the whole pit was burning.


    Strong temperature makes Yang Yiyun can''t help running mana to resist.


    Exhibition Yan between, the whole big pit of blood was small Phoenix burned completely, all evaporated, a drop of blood stains are not left.


    So far, everyone is relieved.


    Little Phoenix and diao''er flashed back to their original appearance.


    As an adult, little Phoenix turns into a girl about 18 or 19 years old. She is graceful, dressed in fiery red, noble and hot. She is no longer the child of that year.


    She has finally come of age. She is an adult Phoenix, the king of all birds.


    Diao Er is the same as before. She looks a little bigger than the cat. Her whole body is glittering with golden hair. She turns into a golden light and goes straight to Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    "Brother, I miss you."


    With a word, he flew to Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    That pair of dark bright smart big eyes, tears came out.


    "Brother ~"


    Small phoenix also rushed into Yang Yiyun''s arms.


    When the battle is over, they can finally tell the truth.


    Yang Yiyun holds diao''er in his arms and blocks the little Phoenix in his wrist. He is also excited and his eyes are red.


    "OK, OK, I miss you too ~"


    I haven''t seen them for nearly 30000 years. In fact, he didn''t miss them for a day.


    He always has a kind of fatherly attitude towards diao''er, and he is also his younger sister to little Phoenix.


    Now diao''er can have a direct dialogue instead of exchanging ideas. This shows that diao''er has become stronger, and indeed has seen the magical side of diao''er before.


    Little Phoenix, not to mention the adult Phoenix, the whole divine world is afraid to find a second one."Master..."


    At this time, the voice of niuduzi and yunleishou sounded.


    Yang Yiyun comforts diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang. When he looks back, he finds that two teenagers, one in green and the other in purple, appear in front of him.


    "You... You are a calf?" Yang Yiyun looks at the young man in Qingyi.


    "Well, I am niuduzi, master." The boy who incarnates as an adult is a little shy, but he looks like a talented person.


    "Are you a cloud thunder beast?" Yang Yiyun looks at the boy in purple.


    "Young master, they have a name. Well, you can call me Yunlei." The boy incarnated in Yunlei beast is a little dissatisfied with Yang Yiyun calling him Yunlei beast. When he was in fairyland, he was the fighting spirit pet of master yuntianxie. Now it''s right to call young master Yang Yiyun.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll ask you xiaoyunlei in the future." Yang Yiyun looked at the boy, but he was a lively master.


    At this time, cloud thunder beast looked at Yang Yiyun''s diao''er, who was curled up in his arms like a kitten, and wondered, "ah, boss diao''er, we can all incarnate as human beings. How can you still be an adult?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yang Yiyun looked at the mink in his arms.


    At the moment, however, little Phoenix and niuduzi on one side had strange expressions and couldn''t help laughing. Of course, only little Phoenix made a laugh, but niuduzi bit his lip and laughed. It seemed that he was very hard to bear.


    "Originally Xiangxiang, you can incarnate. I thought you couldn''t. let''s see what you look like after you incarnate." Yang Yiyun still likes to call Diao Er Xiang Xiang.


    Originally, he thought that diao''er could not incarnate. He didn''t cultivate a human body. This will make him know that diao''er can incarnate now after hearing from Yunlei beast.


    Just looking at the smile of little Phoenix and niuduzi, I wonder if the embodiment of mink is incomplete?


    Can only turn into half man and half demon?


    Even if it is like this, it is nothing. Many demon clans will deliberately retain the half demon body after practicing to the incarnation level.


    Diao''er is a flying God Diao. It''s very special. Some rare gods and beasts will not incarnate as human beings. It''s no surprise.


    But if diao''er can incarnate, Yang Yiyun is really curious. He wants to see what diao''er will look like?


    "Xiaoleizi, shut up!"


    Mink let out a roar.


    The latter shrank behind the calf.


    Yang Yiyun is more and more curious. Diao''er seems to have no desire for others to see him.


    "Mink, I''ll see if there''s something wrong with it." Yang Yiyun''s first reaction is that diao''er''s cultivation is difficult. What''s wrong?


    He was worried.


    Diao''er, on the other hand, fell to the ground from Yang Yiyun''s arms and said, "brother, don''t look. There''s no problem."


    "Let you incarnate, incarnate, if you want, hurry up." As soon as Yang pulled his face, diao''er was discouraged. He pulled his head and said, "OK."


    Words behind, only to see mink body golden flash.


    The next moment


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    After half a ring, it was


    "Poof... Wahaha..."


    Yang really couldn''t help laughing. Now he finally understood the reason why xiaofenghuang was laughing and niuduzi was laughing.


    After seeing diao''er''s incarnation, I''m afraid everyone will have to laugh.


    Because at the moment, diao''er became a fat boy of twelve or thirteen years old. He had blond hair, round eyes and black hair. His round face was full of meat, his hair was still golden, and he was wearing all kinds of strong clothes, which were all golden. He was tight, and his stomach came out.


    The key is that it''s not tall. It''s one meter one or two. It''s a small ball.


    The golden hair is long, but it looks like two ponytails. It''s a little bit of a fatty version of Nezha.


    But if it''s a boy, it''s just that diao''er is a girl. It really looks like something.


    Especially when there is no contrast, there is no harm.


    The little Phoenix is just like a maiden. Niuduzi and yunleishou are also graceful. Diao''er is just a little fat man with a small ball. It''s a polarization contrast.


    "Brother... You... You mustn''t laugh at me ~" diao''er looked at Yang Yiyun and burst into tears.


    "Good good brother, don''t laugh... Ha ha, don''t laugh... Ha ha ~""Still laughing ~" diao''er stamped his feet in anger and cried the next moment.


    "Wow Wuwu, you all laugh at me, Wuwu ~" she cried, and Diao er''s golden light flashed and turned into her body.


    Yang Yiyun saw diao''er cry, and then he stopped. He went to hold her in his arms and comforted her: "well, Xiangxiang doesn''t cry. I''m wrong. I promise I won''t laugh in the future. No matter what you become, I love you and still like you."


    "Really?" Asked Diao er.


    "When did I cheat you? Of course it''s true. There''s half a lie that has been cheated by heaven..." Yang Yiyun swears.


    "Don''t say it. I''m not angry." Diao''er''s little paw blocked Yang Yiyun''s mouth.


    "It''s absolute. In fact, I like the way you look like Peng Dudu. It''s very good that you can incarnate as a person. It shows that my family has grown up. It''s a good thing." Yang Yiyun said to diao''er seriously.


    "Oh, as long as I like it, then... I''ll keep myself in the future." Diao''er whispered.


    "Yes, anything." Yang Yiyun said with a smile, always pacifying diao''er.


    In fact, when he carefully observed, he found that diao''er had gained a lot of weight. When he held her body, he felt that it was all meat. He wondered if there was something wrong with diao''er''s cultivation, and he should not be so fat.


    Ask Mr. rabbit.


    At the next moment, diao''er jumped down and regained his chubby figure.


    Yang Yiyun finally turned to look for the old man, Mr. rabbit. He just talked to diao''er about the past, but he didn''t think about Mr. rabbit. Now it''s time to say hello to him. To tell you the truth, he was grateful to Mr. rabbit. It''s obvious that Mr. rabbit must have made a lot of efforts to grow up.


    Looking up, Mr. rabbit was on a stone not far away. He turned into the old man he had met. He was drinking with a bottle gourd in his hand.


    Yang Yiyun raised his feet and went to the rabbit master.

 Chapter 3113

    The rabbit master watched Yang Yiyun come, half lying on the boulder, with a smile in his eyes. He looked like an elder looking at a younger generation.


    Yang Yiyun is a bit complicated to master rabbit. When he met him, it was he who saved him. It was master rabbit who took him to the heaven and earth temple world and inherited the heaven and earth temple, which means that he had his own foundation in the divine world.


    At that time, the rabbit master was the supreme Hunyuan in the world of heaven and earth, the second only to the emperor of heaven and earth, and it was the rabbit master who asked him to experience and grow up in the eternal world.


    Later, when he came back from the immortal world, he heard that master rabbit had gone to the realm of the gods to practice with the little Phoenix and other supernatural animals and high-level demons.


    Today, we just met.


    But it''s nearly 30000 years since we met again.


    And the rabbit master''s identity is one more layer.


    According to Lingyi, master rabbit is the great sage of Hunyuan, one of the ten saints under the throne of emperor Shengtian. He is the great sage under the throne of emperor Shengtian together with little Phoenix, mink, niuduzi and Yunlei.


    This change of identity really makes Yang Yiyun a little uncomfortable.


    But in the end, he would like to thank Mr. rabbit.


    Because I helped him all the way.


    What''s more, little Phoenix and diao''er grew up thoroughly, became a real god beast, and gave full play to their natural strength.


    When he came to the rabbit master, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, bowed respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the rabbit master ~"


    Under his gift, the rabbit master dodged from the huge stone, which was obviously unacceptable.


    But he said with a smile: "the Lord is an old man."


    He leaned over to Yang Yiyun and helped him up. Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "as long as the Lord doesn''t blame the old man, everything should be done by the old man."


    Yang Yiyun gets up and listens to Mr. rabbit. It seems that he knows a lot of information in his words, or that some things have been known for a long time.


    It also confirms that what Lingyi said is true.


    It seems that the rabbit master and the little Phoenix are really two-tier identities, and they are the great saints under the throne of the emperor of heaven in the era of heaven opening.


    It''s just


    It seems that only master rabbit knows his identity, but little Phoenix and mink don''t know it.


    Yang Yiyun looked at the rabbit master and said, "you... Do you know about the emperor of heaven?"


    The rabbit master nodded with a smile: "I didn''t know at first, but later I did. That''s why I took the little Phoenix and they entered the world of gods to practice."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly understood why the rabbit master could bring the little Phoenix into the world of gods.


    According to the meaning of other forces in the divine world, the entrance to the world of gods needs the law of time to open.


    At that time, however, the rabbit master entered the realm of the gods without any fixed time. At that time, Yang Yiyun was still wondering if there were other entrances?


    Now that the rabbit master has confirmed his identity, everything is clear. The rabbit master and the little Phoenix are the great saints under the throne of the emperor of heaven. Entering here is like going home. Maybe they don''t need to wait for the opening time of the entrance at all.


    Because, to some extent, they are the owners of this place.


    Yang Yiyun after listening, still feel a bit incredible, did not expect the rabbit and small Phoenix and others will be the era of the great sage.


    "Little Phoenix, they don''t know that they are the great saints under the throne of the emperor of heaven at the beginning of heaven," he asked


    "Well, they haven''t recovered their memories of previous lives. Only I am enlightened. It sounds like Lingyi and Xingluo have told you a lot?" The rabbit asked.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "well, I don''t have any other memory. Even if I do, I will stick to my heart. I won''t be anyone. I hope you know that, and it will be the same in the future."


    Master rabbit bowed slightly with respect and said, "I understand that the Lord doesn''t need to worry about the memory of the past life affecting your heart. There is a way of living and a way of living for all people.


    My subordinates know that you have been reincarnated for three generations. In the first generation, you are the emperor of heaven. In the second generation, you are the emperor of heaven and earth. Now you are the third generation. Your life has nothing to do with the previous one.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are the emperor of heaven or the emperor of heaven and earth, because that is the past, it is history, and the present is the road.


    So you don''t have to care about anything at all. It''s your way to be yourself now. We all have our own mission in the dark, but one thing is eternal. Following your steps will be eternal. "


    Yang Yiyun listen to Mr. rabbit


    "I don''t know what I will be like in the future," he said with a bitter smileAfter a sentence of general feeling, Yang Yiyun worried: "will the little Phoenix in the future recover their memory? Or will they become someone else? "


    Master rabbit shook his head and said with a smile: "no, even if it''s to restore the memory, it''s just some of the top ten memories. That''s all. Like you, they will be the road of the moment. There''s no need to worry about that."


    Yang Yiyun is finally relieved. He is a person who pays attention to emotion together. He is afraid that the little Phoenix and diao''er will become other people, or be swallowed by the memory of previous lives.


    Since Mr. rabbit said no, there''s nothing to worry about.


    In fact, he is also a person who pays attention to the present.


    As for the rest, I don''t care.


    "By the way, what about the others? I heard that the people you took away in those years were not only the little Phoenix, but also the demon clan members of our fairyland. By the way, there were monkey tease, six ear macaque, black lotus, five element rat, purple emperor and so on Yang Yiyun thought of other people. These names were important to him.


    Master rabbit said: "I did bring in a lot of rising demons in the lower world. Many of them have high-level blood. They want their potential to burst out. The world of gods is a very suitable place for the cultivation of demons.


    But you also know the danger here. Over the years, many of them have fallen in the process of training


    But you can rest assured that some powerful demon clans are alive. Monkey teaser, five element rat and purple emperor are practicing in the Tiankeng in front of them. Where is the secret place of the holy way heaven, I collected the natural resources and treasures here, and laid out the great cultivation array of the holy way for them to cultivate in it.


    I didn''t expect that the Shura broke in to capture the power of the Taoist array, so we had to fight. However, the energy of the array has been almost consumed in recent years. Wait a minute, monkey teases them. They should be about to pass.


    By the way, monkey tease is also one of the great saints in the era of the beginning of heaven. As for the six eared macaque and heilian, I have seen them, but they refused me to enter the realm of the gods to practice. They chose their own way.


    Actually speaking, liuer is also one of the great saints under the throne of emperor Shengtian, and is the strongest one, while heilian is... "


    When it comes to heilian, Mr. rabbit''s face is strange. He takes a look at Yang Yiyun, but he stops and doesn''t say any more.


    This let Yang Yiyun heart a tight, quickly asked: "what''s the matter with heilian?"

 Chapter 3114

    The position of heilian in Yang Yiyun''s heart is very unique.


    So he was nervous.


    Heilian is both a teacher and a friend. Sometimes Yang even has a special feeling for her, but he doesn''t dare to make an appointment. He has respect and love.


    The rabbit Master said: "heilian is the queen of heilian. She has a high status. Even I dare not say anything in front of her. She seems to have gradually recovered some memories. After I met her that year, I came to the realm of gods and never saw her again."


    "Black Lotus queen?" Yang Yiyun was surprised: "do you mean... She is the queen of heaven?"


    Yang was sweating in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that heilian''s position was so high.


    It''s even more embarrassing.


    Heilian empress of shengtiandi, this matter


    However, I feel relieved. Since heilian is the queen of heaven, and her memory has recovered, it means that she will have the means to protect herself. Even if she is not with the rabbit master and they go to other places, there should be nothing wrong.


    At this time, master Tu looked at him strangely and continued: "to be exact, heilian is the queen of the West Palace. There are two palaces around shengtiandi in Shengdao Tianting. Heilian shengtianhou is called the queen of the West Palace, also known as the queen of Kunlun.


    There is also a saint queen of the East Palace, who is the saint queen of yaochi. The east of the East and the west two palaces is respected. The two Saint empresses are second only to the saint emperor in terms of both cultivation strength and prestige of the saint heaven. "


    "Cough... And the holy queen of the east palace? Yao Chi Yang Yiyun is a bit unnatural, but he is curious. Who is the east palace?


    With solemn respect, Mr. rabbit said: "I don''t know the name of the holy queen of the east palace. Even in the whole holy heaven, the only person who knows about her is the holy queen of the east palace. We just call her the holy queen of the east palace or the queen of yaochi. I don''t know what her name is, but I only know that the holy queen of the East Palace is a human race.


    However, the Lord need not worry. Although all the people fell in the war with Shura, it''s not to say that the holy way is immortal. Especially the powerful existence after the holy heaven will come back one day. It''s also possible that the two empresses will have contact with the reincarnation of the holy emperor in different ways, but you don''t know it. "


    After saying this, the rabbit master continued with a strange smile: "in terms of women, there are thirty-six holy palaces and thirty-six Madonnas in addition to the East and West palaces."


    After that, Mr. rabbit looked at Yang Yiyun with a smile on his face.


    That is to say, Emperor Shengtian has thirty-eight orthodox wives, who are famous and have a share, and maybe those who are not.


    It''s a lot of good fortune.


    Mr. Yang was staring at by Mr. rabbit. His face turned red and he said angrily, "what are you looking at me for? I''m not the emperor of heaven, I''m me. "


    Who knows that the rabbit master mended his sword and said: "I didn''t say it was you, but... You are the reincarnation of the holy emperor. Hehe, it seems that there are many women around you. It''s not all right. The thirty six palaces of the Virgin Mary are all around you. Ha ha ~"


    "No matter what I do, my daughters-in-law don''t add up to thirty-six." Yang is a sophistry.


    "Ha ha, even if you don''t have it, it''s almost the same. When you return to the peak of the avenue, the Virgin Mary of the thirty sixth palace will gather slowly." Rabbit said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun feels that this topic can be ended, but in his heart, he wrote down the saying that the queen of the East Palace is a human race.


    And heilian is the queen of the West Palace, which he didn''t expect.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Yang Yiyun changed the topic and said, "tell me something about shengtianting, for example, what is the power structure of shengtianting?"


    He got the heart of heaven and had the seven holy places and palaces in the void emperor''s plate. In the words of Lingyi, he could restart the holy heaven. In the future, if he fought with Shura or emperor Zun, it was necessary to restart the holy heaven.


    It''s very necessary to know.


    After he asked this question, the smile on Mr. rabbit''s face disappeared, and he became solemn and said, "so you have successfully obtained the heart of heaven, the seven holy places and the holy palace?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "well, I got it."


    Master rabbit pondered and nodded: "in the era of the beginning of heaven, the holy heaven is respected by the emperor of heaven. There are ten saints and thirty-six Holy Spirits under the throne, that is, Lingyi. Then there are twelve heavenly kings, twenty-eight heavenly officials, one hundred and eight saints, and three thousand saints, which form the influence of the holy heaven.


    Each of them is the realm of the holy way. Of course, the realm of the holy way can be divided into high and low realms. From one to nine, there are nine levels of realms. For example, the first level of the holy way starts, and the Ninth level is the most important.The top ten saints are all outstanding among the nine aspects of the holy way. Even the 3000 saints of the holy way are selected from the realm of the holy way, and they are not the lowest level of the holy way. The composition of every part of the holy way heaven, and those who can undertake the duties, are all people with strength and moral character.


    Their accomplishments are not uniform, but the higher their position is, the stronger their strength and accomplishments will be. This is the basic point. "


    Although Mr. rabbit explained, Yang Yiyun presented a magnificent picture in his mind. There are more than 3000 strong people in the Holy Land in the institutions and organizations alone. This means that there are only those who have positions and fame. Can you imagine how powerful the holy heaven in the era of the beginning of heaven was in its glory?


    unimaginable.


    Such a powerful holy heaven also has a complete fall, or on the other hand, it also reflects the strength of the Shura family.


    It killed a powerful holy heaven, and even let a splendid civilization fall.


    For the Shura clan, Yang Yiyun also has a deeper understanding.


    In my heart, I warned myself that I must be careful with the Shura clan in the future.


    If it wasn''t for the holy emperor sacrificing himself to fight against the Shura king, I''m afraid the whole three realms would have disappeared long ago.


    His responsibility now is not only to reason with the Shura people hidden in the divine world, but also to repair the six paths of reincarnation. What''s more, he has to find a way to kill the Shura king, or to prevent or seal the Shura king who is likely to revive.


    It''s too much responsibility.


    In the future, we need to let the civilization of holy heaven reappear.


    take a heavy burden and embark on a long road.


    I don''t know if I can finish it?


    Think about these, Yang Yiyun has a sense of weakness.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun said, "it seems that there are many things to do in the future, and the road to go is longer."


    "You don''t need to have too much pressure. The gradual return of the saints shows that the new civilization is reviving, and it is reviving in a stronger and more powerful way. The fight against the Shura clan belongs to us after all." Mr. rabbit seldom comforted Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, with you in my heart, I''m very down-to-earth." After that, Yang Yiyun said, "let''s go and meet Lingyi, and then take me to see the monkey and tease them."

 Chapter 3115

    "Monkey teases them. They don''t have to see each other. They are practicing in seclusion. It''s OK to wait for them to leave the pass. I''ll see Lingyi. This old friend hasn''t been seen for many years." Mr. rabbit sighed.


    Two people talk to go back, Yang Yiyun asked the rabbit: "by the way, little Phoenix, they don''t know that they are the great sage under the throne of the holy heaven?"


    "I don''t know. I can know it because I have my memory and they have special marks on them. It''s better not to tell them about it, so as not to affect their future cultivation. Now they are inferior to their strength in their heyday. They are only two or three levels of Tao, which is not worth mentioning." Said the rabbit.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "that''s what I mean. No matter who they were in their previous lives or who they were, in my opinion, the present is the most important thing. One world is a new life, and each has its own choice and path."


    "It is." Rabbit nodded.


    They talk and come to Lingyi.


    At this moment, the little Phoenix and diao''er are talking about the past with sister Mei, while Ling Yi turns into a dignified middle-aged man, and behind them are nine Holy Spirits.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is curious. Whose identity is more advanced, Mr. rabbit or Lingyi?


    One step behind, let Mr. rabbit and Lingyi meet.


    The rabbit master took the lead in bowing his hand to the spirit and said, "the Holy Spirit has not seen you for a long time."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lingyi is a rare smile.


    Bow to the rabbit.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there is a measure.


    Between master rabbit and Lingyi, they seem to have the same identity or seniority, but in fact, Lingyi is higher than master rabbit.


    Because it was Mr. rabbit who was the first to salute Lingyi, and also called Lingyi the Holy One, with a trace of respect in his words.


    Can work properly one is to stand all the time didn''t move a step, just to rabbit master arch hand return a gift.


    This is enough to show that the status of Lingyi is more respected.


    But I''m relieved to think about it. Master rabbit said before that the thirty-six Tiangang Holy Spirits led by Lingyi were the guardians of Shengtian emperor, and Lingyi was the head of the guardians. No one who could become the guardians would be trusted by the Lord.


    Although Mr. rabbit is one of the ten saints under the throne of emperor Shengtian, he is a bit similar to one of the great generals under the throne of emperor Shengtian.


    However, we can infer from this that Lingyi may surpass rabbit master in strength.


    He made up his mind that he would have to communicate with lingyiduo in the future.


    Just two words: "welcome back ~"


    All of them are welcome to each other.


    Then he had a tacit understanding and laughed.


    The two old acquaintances walked to one side, but they didn''t know what they would talk about?


    Yang Yiyun did not have a thick face with the past, he came to Meijie and xiaofenghuang and others.


    "Brother ~"


    "What are you talking about, laughing so happily?"


    "Nothing. Let''s talk to sister-in-law Mei about her childhood."


    "You''ve suffered all these years."


    "It''s not hard, Mr. rabbit said. If we are successful in cultivation, we can help my brother in the future."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, there will be a time when you can help in the future."


    Yang Yiyun laughed happily.


    After Yang Yiyun said that diao''er was cute in the human state, he recovered. However, the careless cloud thunder beast turned blue.


    She was taken away by mink.


    Among them, mink is still the leader.


    It used to be. It''s still.


    Even Niu Duzi, a famous Unicorn beast, is now afraid of diao''er, which makes Yang Yiyun feel funny. But he also understands that diao''er''s status is his favorite, so everyone is tolerant of her and makes her happy.


    Not really afraid of minks.


    ¡­¡­


    The rabbit Master said that before monkey teased them, the cultivation at the bottom of the big pit was about to go out of the gate, so he had to wait.


    Yang Yiyun can only wait.


    But talking, Yang Yiyun suddenly remembered two people who were very important to him. It seems that the rabbit master didn''t say that before.


    Heilian and six eared macaque themselves didn''t come to the world of gods with master rabbit, but... There are qiuer and Xuexiang, and Kunpeng didn''t know about them.


    And then there are the lady Liushen, the broken mouth of the crow and the immortal stone who used to be in the lower cloud gate. They don''t know what happened.Yang Yiyun now wants to ask naturally.


    It''s also because there are so many people who didn''t ask.


    At this time to wait for monkey tease them out, just to understand the situation.


    "Shanhong, I ask you if qiuer is also in Dakeng, teasing them with monkeys, and practicing together in seclusion." Yang Yiyun asked Xiao Fenghuang.


    At this time, diao''er''s strong man replied: "sister qiu''er is not with us. As soon as sister Qiu entered here, she was arranged to go elsewhere by the old guy of rabbit master."


    Yang Yiyun was so nervous that he looked directly at the rabbit.


    Mei Jie also said: "I didn''t see Qiu er at the beginning. In fact, we were brought in by the rabbit master several times, and some people didn''t know anything about it."


    "Come here, rabbit." Yang Yiyun won''t be polite to Mr. rabbit at this time. He shouts directly.


    Master rabbit and Lingyi come to each other.


    "What for?" Mr. rabbit was very impatient when he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun asked directly, "where are my qiuer and Xuexiang?" These two are his women. He''s everything.


    "Ah, I almost forgot them if you didn''t say it." The rabbit master suddenly continued to say: "the girl named Wu Moqiu has a special spiritual body. I arranged her to go to Xuanyin cave here to practice. Xuexiang followed Kunpeng to Tianhe to practice."


    Yang Yiyun was relieved to hear the rabbit master tell their trace.


    It sounds like the rabbit master has plans, but he is also worried. It seems that qiu''er, Xue Xiang and Kun Peng are treated the same as Mei Jie, and they are given a special training environment by the immortal.


    Then Yang Yiyun asked again, "where are the immortal stones, crows and goddess Liu?"


    Diao''er replied, "the immortal stone is practising in the big pit. The crow and Lady Liushen are not with us at all."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and looked at Mr. rabbit.


    The rabbit master blinked and said, "I did see the crow and willow at the beginning, but they are special. They have their own way to go. They didn''t follow me here. Like six eared macaque and black lotus, they went to other places in the divine world. Now I don''t know where they went."


    This answer made Yang Yiyun feel depressed.


    Fortunately, qiuer, Xuexiang and Kunpeng are all in the realm of gods, which comforts him a little.


    But next to him, Ling Yi interjected: "Tianhe and Xuanyin cave were seriously invaded by Shura''s blood evil in the war. I''m afraid they are not suitable for cultivation?"


    Hearing Ling Yi''s words, Yang Yiyun''s heart hung up. He glared at the rabbit master and said, "if something happens to old rabbit qiu''er and Xuexiang, I''m not finished with you. Go and take me to find them."

 Chapter 3116

    Yang Yiyun''s reaction was a little fierce, which was unexpected by Mr. rabbit. It also made Mr. rabbit realize that this boy never gives a discount in his women''s affairs.


    But said with a bitter smile: "OK, I''ll take you."


    Xuexiang, qiuer and Kunpeng are in the world of gods, but they are no longer here.


    Yang Yiyun asked the others to wait again. He and the rabbit went.


    Under the master rabbit''s wave, they disappear in the same place. Of course, Lingyi is followed like a shadow. Yang Yiyun can''t control Lingyi. Lingyi changes so much that Yang Yiyun can''t feel anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here is Xuanyin cave?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at a barren mountain in his sight and asked Mr. rabbit.


    It is still in the center of the realm of gods, and it seems not far from the back of Tianshan Mountain.


    Mr. rabbit brought her directly here.


    The first stop is to find qiu''er.


    As for qiu''er, the rabbit Master said that he could arrange it here. Qiu''er''s Constitution itself is special, belonging to the congenital Yin body.


    When he was on earth, when he bought a house, he found qiu''er, her sister Wu Moxia and Qiao Fu under the house.


    When I saw qiuer that year, the old man said that qiuer is a real spirit. There are some special things about qiuer, and there will be unlimited achievements in the future.


    As for her sisters Wu Mo Xia and Qiao Fu, they are just the same.


    But at that time, in fact, qiu''er and her sister Qiao Fu had already put the 800 year spirit into the world, and there was Taoism.


    It turns out that qiu''er''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds along the way, and she has also created the name of the ghost emperor in the fairyland.


    Later, after he entered the divine world, he separated from them and opened his distance. He had never seen qiu''er before


    I know. I was taken away by Mr. rabbit.


    Now it''s time to meet again¡®


    But I don''t know what happened to qiuer now?


    Of course, when Yang Yiyun was a little comforted, qiu''er was always accompanied by her sister and Qiao Fu, which relieved him a lot.


    All three of them are spiritual beings, but talent is invisible, but it''s real. The distance between the two of them and Qiu Er is getting farther and farther.


    One thing Yang Yiyun knows very well is that among the people who followed him all the way, now they have reached the divine realm and their potential has reached the peak. If they want to go further, it will be very difficult.


    In fact, the potential of any living creature is limited. Some of them follow themselves from the earth, some from the mountain and sea world, the realm of cultivation, the realm of immortality, and then to the realm of God.


    Step by step, from everything to Tao, from Tao to immortality, from immortality to immortality, all the way is the result of talent cultivation and the explosion of potential.


    To tell you the truth, the people of Cloud Gate, who can achieve gods, have far exceeded the 300 billion living creatures in the world.


    It''s not easy.


    Among them, those who are still leaping and improving in the divine world are really fengmaolingjiao, but... No doubt they are not the real generation of dragon and Phoenix, the generation with boundless potential.


    Such as little Phoenix, mink, niuduzi and so on, they are the top potential people around him.


    They didn''t let him down, let alone let them down. Each of them burst out their own potential.


    They are what they are today.


    He knew that even if they were as ruthless as his women, even the eldest and second senior brothers, when they were in the lower world, they were all the best in the cultivation world, but they still had the potential to reach the peak.


    It''s hard to go further. Even Yang Yiyun knows that most of them have begun to stop.


    This is inevitable.


    There are only a few people who can really step into the peak of cultivation.


    Now, qiu''er is one of the few.


    It was a relief to him.


    But also more worried.


    Because everything in the world has two sides.


    It is often said that heaven is fair. Yang Yiyun is right.


    Strong potential and cultivation strength are often accompanied by the same level of risk.


    It''s fair.


    So he was worried about qiu''er''s cultivation in this Xuanyin cave.


    According to Mr. rabbit, she left qiu''er, Xuexiang and Dapeng in their suitable places, and then she didn''t take care of them any more.Whether they live or die or not depends entirely on themselves.


    Just like Mei Jie, after she was thrown into the sea of blood, she was completely on her own. Fortunately, Mei Jie finally came out.


    Before, Lingyi was surprised to say that Xuanyin cave and Tianhe had been invaded by Shura''s essence and blood, so they would not be good places.


    So Yang Yiyun is very worried now.


    Looking at this seemingly not tall, barren, earth gray dead mountain, Yang Yiyun asked master rabbit in a deep voice: "entrance?"


    "Over there ~" Mr. rabbit pointed to a wall at the foot of the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun had nothing in the past, but he felt the existence of energy fluctuation.


    There are at least two streams of energy.


    One is the breath of death, the other is the power of blood.


    He felt a jump in his heart.


    This old immortal left Qiu Er three people here, can they still survive?


    "How do you get in?" Yang Yiyun roared at the rabbit.


    "Well, just a moment."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. rabbit hit the wall of the mountain with a magic force. Suddenly, there was a roar, followed by a flash of magic light. The inscription on the wall of the mountain flickered, but a door with a diameter of three meters appeared.


    "You can go in now," said Mr. rabbit.


    At this time, Ling yiyouyou said, "I can''t imagine that after so many years, the power of Xuanyin and blood evil are still so strong here."


    It''s just a sentence with feelings, but it''s heavy in the center of Yang Yi''s cloud ears.


    The more so, the more dangerous it is, and the more dangerous it is to qiuer.


    "Old rabbit qiu''er, if there''s any mistake, I''ll never finish with you." Yang Yiyun glared at Mr. rabbit and stepped into the door.


    "Cut ~" the rabbit master didn''t care, but he and Ling followed in one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "I say you don''t know what to do, Mr. rabbit. I have the reason to do this. Don''t stare at Mr. rabbit all the time. You don''t admit that you are reincarnated by the holy emperor, and I don''t admit you either. From the perspective of cultivation, Mr. rabbit is your grandfather''s generation. Can you respect the old and love the young a little bit?"


    Mr. rabbit follows Yang Yiyun, Has been Yang Yiyun nose is not a nose face is not a face all the way.


    In the dark and cold gray cave, it would be very spacious and flat, like a special cultivation cave.


    All the way, it seems that there is no end.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was gloomy. Listening to the retort of the rabbit master, he couldn''t help roaring: "you old rabbit, you don''t know how important qiu''er is to me. She followed me from the earth and has been all the way to now, but you''ve left her in this unknown place. You''d better pray that qiu''er will be OK."

 Chapter 3117

    "What do you mean, smelly boy? I''ve helped others and I''ve helped others wrong? " The rabbit is very angry.


    "What do you call Gang? Throw one in a dangerous place and ignore it. Is that a gang Yang Yiyun and rabbit master are fighting each other.


    It looks like a fight.


    "Keke ~"


    At this time, Ling coughed.


    Then he said: "the holy master calms down his anger. It''s not necessarily wrong to mix up the great sage of Yuan Dynasty. Although being infected by Shura''s blood will affect the normal cultivation here, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Under the influence of Shura''s blood, it will also be a kind of power. If you can carry it over, it will be of great benefit to the improvement of willpower and yuan God.


    In addition, this is Xuanyin cave, which gathers the power of Xuanyin in the world of gods. It is an excellent place for those who practice Yin. If Heaven takes the first place, they may not be able to overcome the power of Shura''s blood. If they can carry it, their accomplishments will rise greatly.


    What''s more, survival of the fittest is the law of survival. You need to pay to get everything. If you can''t get by, you can only blame yourself for not working hard. "


    Lingyi''s words are ruthless and cold, but they are to the point.


    Why does Yang Yiyun not understand?


    But we all know the truth. Whether we can accept it or not is another matter.


    "Hum ~"


    After all, Yang Yiyun hummed coldly, but he didn''t quarrel with the rabbit master.


    He knew in his heart that the rabbit master''s method was right, and Lingyi''s words were reasonable, but he just couldn''t accept it.


    If Qiu Er had an accident here, he didn''t know what would happen?


    Do you want to work hard with Mr. rabbit?


    Not to mention whether it can beat the old rabbit, the reason is unreasonable.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t want to make fun of you. To tell you the truth, this is the practice hall of the goddess of Xuanyin, where the Xuanyin palace is. Do you really think I am so irresponsible?"


    The rabbit master looked at Yang Yiyun, but he laughed and scolded and said such a sentence.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun heard the overtones and looked at the rabbit master.


    Spirit is a ha ha a smile way: "great saint don''t play tricks, tell the Lord is."


    The two of them sing in unison.


    Yang Yiyun was even more puzzled.


    The rabbit Master said, "besides the two palaces, there are thirty-six palaces of the goddess of heaven. One of them is the goddess of Xuanyin. Therefore, it is called the goddess of Xuanyin. This is the Xuanyin palace, which is the only place suitable for the cultivation of the goddess of Xuanyin.


    Wu Moqiu, your little daughter-in-law, is the body of Xuanyin with the goddess of Xuanyin, so I have an advantage in arranging her to practice here.


    Of course, it''s not without danger. Whether she can resist the blood power of Shura depends on her nature. "


    When he heard this, Yang Yiyun understood.


    Listen to the meaning, the rabbit master seems to regard qiu''er as


    "Do you mean that qiu''er may be the reincarnation of the goddess of Xuanyin?" Yang Yiyun asked the rabbit master.


    "I''m not sure, but there will be an answer soon. If she is the reincarnation of the goddess of Xuanyin, she will be fine here." Said the rabbit.


    "What about her sister and Jove?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "Wu Moqiu and Qiao Fu are mediocre. It''s good that they can become gods. They can bear Wu Moqiu''s blessing." The rabbit master opens a way.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s heart was really uneasy. Of course, his worries were scattered a lot.


    According to the style of Mr. rabbit, it may be the same.


    Baobuqi qiuer is really the reincarnation of Xuanyin virgin.


    But if so


    Yang Yiyun pondered for a moment and asked as she walked: "well... If qiu''er is really the goddess of Xuanyin, will she wake up the memory of her previous life? Will it be someone else? "


    The rabbit turned his eyes and said, "you think too much. Reincarnation itself is a new life. How can it be so easy to recover the memory of the previous life?


    First of all, her cultivation needs to prove the truth. She can only enter the holy land. Even if she steps into the holy land, she may not be able to recover her memory. For the new life, she just has more memory. Only this will not affect her new consciousness, and is it so easy to enter the holy land? "


    Yang Yiyun is relieved.


    However, he heard another word of the sermon - the result of sermon.


    "What is the result of enlightenment?" He was a little curious.


    The rabbit master didn''t speak. He took a look at Lingyi, which means to let Lingyi explain.Ling Yiyi said with a smile: "the prerequisite for stepping into the holy land is to understand the Tao, also known as the mixture of preaching. The fruit of preaching is a kind of profound realm and a kind of power. Everyone has his own way to insist on and repair.


    It can''t be explained in words. You can only understand it by your own will. If you realize it successfully, heaven will come down with a vision. Then there will be saints in the world, and there will be fruits of preaching in your body.


    It''s a pity that there are only a few hundred million omnipotent preachers in the world. Although you are at the level of harmony now, even if you are at the level of unity, you still have a long way to go before you can achieve the goal.


    It''s hard for a saint to be born as a new man... "


    Lingyi finally shook his head and said several difficult words.


    This shocked Yang Yiyun''s heart. He didn''t expect that the holy way was so difficult. Even Lingyi shook his head.


    Preach!!!


    Can he do it in the future?


    Yang Yiyun not only asked himself.


    It seems right to think about it. Since he came into the divine world and was watched by Emperor Zun, I heard that emperor Zun had been fighting against the unification of Taoism at an early time. However, it has been tens of thousands of years, and I have never heard that emperor Zun''s unification of Taoism has been successful.


    So it can be seen that it is really difficult for the fruit of enlightenment to enter the holy land.


    Not to mention the holy way, even the unification is a big dilemma.


    Even if you step into the holy land, there are nine levels.


    Yang Yiyun is now curious about the cultivation realm of master rabbit. He can''t help but ask, "master rabbit, are you a saint?"


    "Ha ha, you think too much ~" master rabbit rolled his eyes: "I''m also a man of restoration. How can I enter the holy land so easily?"


    "So... What are you doing now?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "You guess ~" the rabbit grinned and went directly over Yang Yiyun.


    "Well, I don''t want to ask," Yang Yiyun was depressed.


    Then Yang was really curious and looked at Lingyi. Lingyi didn''t seem to see his eyes, so he didn''t plan to answer Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that master Tu may still be in the stage of harmony, but he is definitely more than three levels of harmony. Anyway, he is much higher than him, but he doesn''t know what stage he is in.


    Although Lingyi is a holy spirit, there is no holy body, but he can feel it, and the strength of Lingyi can definitely be holy.


    The three walked back and forth, unconsciously, to an open place, at this time, Yang Yiyun saw a red fog with golden light, the area is very large, like a mountain is shrouded.


    "Here is Xuanyin palace. You can have a try." Mr. rabbit stopped and said to Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 3118

    There was a mist in front of me.


    But the rabbit Master said it was Xuanyin palace, but he yelled, so shout.


    He still has a lot of trust in the old rabbit, even though he is fighting with him now.


    In fact, the heart is still very respect for the rabbit, now bickering, all because he now wings hard just.


    Take a deep breath, Yang Yiyun shouts to the fog: "qiuer ~"


    In fact, he was very uneasy, and he didn''t know whether qiu''er was in it, or whether she had the power to carry the blood of Shura?


    Even if carried, will have any influence to her.


    After shouting, Yang Yiyun suddenly thought of a question, why not go in?


    Then he asked the rabbit master, "why don''t we go in and look for it?"


    Master rabbit said with a smile: "the fog you see is Shura''s blood and Xuanyin''s Qi. Not to mention the power of Shura''s blood, only Xuanyin''s Qi has no innate Yin constitution. Even the saints dare not touch it easily. Go and have a try?"


    "Well, forget it." Yang Yiyun puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that Xuanyin''s Qi was so powerful that old rabbits were scared.


    "Cultivating here is a good place for Yin and spirit, but it can kill other creatures." Ling Yi also said a word on one side.


    Yang Yiyun''s idea of going in went out and cried out again: "are you in there, qiu''er? I''m Yang Yiyun. "


    He called again.


    After this sentence is closed, the fog in front is rolling up.


    Then a bright golden light came up from the fog.


    Huge breath is also sent out at this moment.


    The temperature of the whole cave space is falling sharply, which makes Yang Yiyun feel shivering all over.


    After running the skill quickly to dispel the chill, I felt better.


    Is this the Qi of Xuanyin?


    Yang Yiyun murmured, shocked in his heart.


    Then two figures rushed out.


    "Sir ~"


    "Sir."


    A familiar voice sounded.


    In front of me, the two lights turned into a man and a woman.


    It''s no one else, Joe and Wu.


    Two people with excited color, will kneel salute.


    Yang Yiyun is also excited. Seeing that Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia are all right, he knows him and calls him Mr. Yang. This shows that qiu''er will be OK, Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia are all right, and qiu''er will be OK, Yang Yiyun thinks.


    But he didn''t see qiu''er come out of the fog.


    He quickly helped them: "no need to be polite. How are you?"


    "Thank you very much, sir. We are all well."


    After tens of thousands of years, Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia are excited to see Yang Yiyun.


    What they have experienced here, only they know how hard it is to survive.


    Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia have always been in Yang Yiyun''s home. They regard themselves as the housekeeper of the Yang family. Although Yang Yiyun didn''t say it, they also tacitly believe them.


    The two had been in fairyland for a long time.


    But I also know that their high status in the Yang family and cloud gate is actually due to Wu Moqiu.


    But both of them knew their own position. When Yunmen was in the Yang family, they did their best.


    This is also the reason why Yang Yiyun respects them.


    And Wu Moxia is Qiu er''s sister.


    Facing them, Yang Yiyun respects them from the heart.


    "You have suffered." Yang Yiyun said.


    "It''s not bitter. We''re not bitter. It''s worth it even if we''re dead to see you again." Jove said happily.


    "I''m here to pick you up this time for those who don''t want to die." Yang Yiyun looks at them with incomparable feelings.


    After tens of thousands of years, Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia also entered the level of the rules of heaven.


    However, their qualifications are limited, they can step into the level of the rules of heaven, I think they also have a chance here.


    "Well, well, we''ve been waiting for this day for ten thousand years."


    Wu Mo Xia''s eyes were red.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun can''t help but look at the fog behind them. He doesn''t see qiu''er.Then he opened his mouth and said, "where''s Qiu er?"


    This question shocked Wu Mo Xia and Qiao Fu, and made their eyes unnatural.


    This next Yang Yiyun heart in a flash, hastily way: "quick say autumn son how?"


    "Don''t look, sir. Qiu''er is OK. She''s in it. She should be coming out soon. It''s just that qiu''er''s character has changed a lot." Wu Moxia sees Yang Yiyun worried and explains quickly.


    At the same time, she also felt lucky for her sister. After so many years, Mr. rare was still so nervous about her sister, which showed that Mr. Li still attached great importance to her sister, which was her sister''s persuasion.


    Unfortunately, her sister Wu Moqiu has changed a lot here, which makes her feel uneasy.


    I don''t know what it will be like for you to see your sister now?


    "What''s the change?" Yang Yiyun asked in a deep voice.


    Qiao Fu explained: "don''t worry, sir. Qiuer is OK, but her character has become colder. She seems to have forgotten a lot of things."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart thumped for a moment, and he glared at the rabbit master fiercely. The meaning was very obvious. Do you see what happened?


    Personality changes, forget a lot of things, this is amnesia ah~


    What the hell is going on?


    Is qiu''er really the reincarnation of the goddess of Xuanyin?


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing. It shows that people are OK. Now it seems that she is indeed the reincarnation of the goddess of Xuanyin. What she remembers or the change of her character may be due to some factors here. After all, this is the palace of Xuanyin. She will know it when she comes out." Tu Ye didn''t care about Yang Yiyun''s stare, but gave an explanation.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, looked at Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia and said, "if Qiu Er is in it, please let her out."


    "Well, I''ll get her out, sir. Later." Wu Moxia said and turned into the fog.


    Qiao Fu stayed in place, Yang Yiyun asked Qiao Fu: "Qiu Er, does she remember you two?"


    Joe Fu said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t remember it at first, but then one day I said I remembered and knew us."


    "Tell me about your cultivation here." Yang Yiyun said.


    Qiao Fu nodded and looked at the rabbit. He said with awe in his eyes: "when we followed the venerable into the world of the gods, we were put into Xuanyin cave by the venerable. Qiu er''s cultivation was here for a long time. One day she entered a palace. When she came out, her character changed greatly and she didn''t remember the past.


    After a thousand years, she remembered me and Mosha. Of course, we were also telling her about the past, especially about Mr... "


    Yang Yiyun interrupted Qiao Fu and said, "qiuer, doesn''t she remember me, either?"


    Joe Fu said with a wry smile, "I don''t remember. I forgot everything before. But don''t worry, Mr. Murphy and I told her that after Mr. Murphy''s death, she would want to see Mr. qiu''er instead of seeing Mr. qiu''er now."

 Chapter 3119

    "I hope so ~" Yang Yiyun gave a bitter smile.


    He never thought that qiu''er would lose his memory.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Me and Mosha have been telling qiu''er about you all these years. She knows about you now." Qiao Fu''s consolation is actually very pale in Yang Yi''s cloud ears.


    "How is Qiu er''s cultivation?" Yang Yiyun asked Qiao Fu again.


    When talking about this, Qiao Fu''s spirit was shocked, and he said: "Mr. Hui, we can''t see through the realm of Qiu er''s cultivation, but we can be sure it''s very strong."


    Yang Yiyun nodded his head to show his understanding. It seems that qiu''er has overcome the difficulties here and made a higher level of cultivation.


    "How does the power of Shura''s blood affect you?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    "At the beginning, it was very difficult for me and Mosha to resist at all. Later, after qiu''er''s great progress in cultivation, the power of Shura''s blood was completely suppressed. Then Mosha and I began to practice. Now it has no influence, but qiu''er''s change is not influenced by Shura''s blood." Answered Jove.


    Yang Yiyun sighed, and he guessed it.


    Some things, want to pay, autumn son''s change is obviously should Shura''s blood.


    But fortunately, she has nothing to do with people. As long as people are still there, everything else is easy to say.


    Yang Yiyun will try to help her with the amnesia, or he believes that she will recover.


    As they spoke, two figures came out of the fog.


    Yang Yiyun has a general understanding of the situation.


    At this moment in the heart but uneasy up, he knows is autumn son appeared.


    Sure enough, qiu''er in black and Wu Moxia in blue appeared in the sight.


    Soon in front of him.


    "Mr. qiu''er is here," Wu said.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes have fallen on Wu Moqiu in black.


    "Qiuer ~"


    He had some trills.


    Now Wu Moqiu also looked up at him.


    They are ten meters apart.


    Wu Moxia quietly dodged, leaving the space for them.


    She told her sister everything she told her. In fact, she has been telling her about the past for so many years.


    The point is more about Mr.


    But


    My sister still can''t remember.


    I hope now.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun looks at Wu Moqiu. After qiu''er cries out, he is like a stone sinking into the sea.


    In front of her, Wu Moqiu didn''t have any reaction. Her face was cold, without any expression, and there was no fluctuation on her face.


    The inexplicable Yang Yiyun felt a pain in his heart.


    This is not his qiu''er.


    Qiu''er sticks to him the most and likes him the most.


    The title of Mr. qiu''er was introduced from the cloud gate. Only those who are closest to him can have it.


    He wanted qiuer to see him very much, and called out his husband.


    It''s a pity that there is no expression and fluctuation on qiu''er''s face at this time.


    He looked at her and she looked at him, but she didn''t speak.


    Yang Yiyun feels a bit blocked in his heart.


    But after taking a deep breath, he slowly stepped forward.


    He came to Wu Moqiu.


    Very light Judo: "qiuer, I''ll take you home."


    While speaking, Yang Yiyun reached out and stroked her left long hair gently, thinking that she would still be in touch with her as before.


    But


    The next moment


    "Hiss ~"


    When his hand touched Qiu er''s face, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    He took back his hand like an electric shock.


    And his hand, at this moment, freezes.


    It was bitterly cold.


    Yang Yiyun quickly used the skill to stop the cold from spreading and freezing. Otherwise, he would feel that his whole body would be covered with Dongcheng popsicles.


    Even if it stopped, there was still a layer of frost on his right hand.


    Just touched Qiu er''s face and forehead, there was such a huge force of ice.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help but suck in the cold air.Qiu Er, what''s the matter?


    It felt like she didn''t mean it, it was her own instinctive reaction.


    "Autumn son don''t he is a gentleman..." one side Wu Mo Xia see Yang Yi cloud''s hand is frozen, immediately anxious to shout to younger sister.


    However, Yang Yiyun waved his hand to indicate that he was OK.


    Because he felt that qiu''er didn''t mean it, but instinctively.


    Maybe she didn''t even control it.


    The goddess of Xuanyin is based on the extreme Xuanyin between heaven and earth.


    If qiu''er is reincarnated, she will gain the power of Xuanyin by practicing here. She has incomparable Xuanyin energy in her body. I can understand this scene.


    But he is a little distressed that qiu''er will become like this. In the past, qiu''er was a good girl in front of him, very kind and clever.


    But now qiuer


    He felt it, cold from the inside out.


    It''s not only her cold breath of strength, but also her temperament emanating from her soul, which is like an iceberg.


    Now it''s really turned into an iceberg beauty.


    She''s still gorgeous.


    It''s just that compared with the past, with less naivety and cleverness, now qiu''er''s temperament is not only cold, but also mature. Looking at her, Yang Yiyun feels a little depressed.


    Is that the price of her evolution?


    It''s true that the breath of qiuer at the moment makes him feel stronger than he seems.


    Yang Yiyun looked at qiu''er and took a deep breath. "Qiu''er, I..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted, but qiu''er finally said: "I know, my sister said you are my husband, but I don''t remember you, but I feel a little familiar."


    This is the first thing she says when she looks at him.


    Yang Yiyun finally felt better, but she was even more sad. She really forgot herself. If it wasn''t for Wu Moxia and Qiao Fu''s indoctrination, she might have rejected herself?


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart, but he stepped forward, slowly opened his arms, hugged her, and said: "shall I take you home?"


    He hugs qiu''er in his arms. Although he is ready, he will be invaded by the icy force of qiu''er''s body. When he hugs qiu''er, he still feels that qiu''er''s whole body is shocked. Suddenly, it''s cold, and his arms begin to freeze


    However, Yang Yiyun didn''t care. Although it was biting, he couldn''t get on him. He just wanted to hold her, I can''t think about what sin she suffered here, so she has the present cultivation.


    Everything has a price. Yang Yiyun loves her.


    He feels that his whole body is almost frozen. When he loses his intuition, the next moment he feels a flash of light on qiu''er. Suddenly Yang Yiyun feels that all the frozen air is gone, including the ice on him.


    But know is autumn son took back, also helped him dispel cold.


    In my heart, I look at qiu''er in my arms.


    At the moment, she looked at him with no expression. Her eyes were opposite. Qiuer''s eyes were shining with tears, but they shed tears. She said, "I feel bad in my heart. I don''t know why. I don''t want you to get hurt. My head hurts so much... Ah ~"


    "Qiuer ~"


    "Boom ~"


    Qiu er''s body burst out with a great force, But it will shake Yang Yiyun away.


    She squatted on the ground with her head in her arms, as if in agony.


    Yang Yiyun was worried and said in a loud voice: "what''s the matter with you, qiu''er..."

 Chapter 3120

    Ling Yi came over and said: "it seems that memory fragments interweave. Don''t worry. Maybe it''s a good thing."


    Yang Yiyun still believes Lingyi''s words. Seeing qiuer''s appearance, he can''t help.


    Then he asked Ling, "is there any way to help Qiu er?"


    It seems very painful to see Qiu Er holding her head.


    At this time, Wu Moxia said: "you can rest assured for a while. Qiu''er''s situation happens from time to time, but after every headache, you seem to be able to think of something from the past."


    Yang Yiyun is relieved to hear Wu Moxia''s words, and hopes that qiu''er will think of him.


    Sure enough, after Wu Moxia''s words fell, qiu''er listened to them.


    Look up at Yang Yiyun at the next moment.


    "How are you, qiuer?" Yang Yiyun was not afraid of being hurt by her cold, so he went directly to help her.


    Just listen to Wu Moqiu say: "I... I seem to have met you ~"


    In Yang Yiyun''s heart, I''m more than I''ve seen you. I''m your husband.


    Of course, this sentence to the mouth, Yang Yiyun stopped did not say, because he was afraid to stimulate autumn.


    Everything needs a process. As long as qiu''er can say what she has seen him, it proves that she exists in her memory. This is a good thing. I believe she will think about it later.


    And now he can feel that when he touches Qiu Er, she has no resistance.


    "All right, all right, all right, shall I take you home?" Yang Yiyun asked when he was holding qiu''er. His hand was freezing again.


    But he didn''t care.


    "Well, good." Qiu Er nods.


    Her words are less and colder, but now she is able to talk with him and willing to listen, which is success.


    At this point, the stone hanging in Yang Yiyun''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    "You''d better let me go. The power in my body will hurt you. Sometimes I can''t control myself well."


    Finally, qiu''er said a long sentence.


    Yang is to listen to tears in his eyes, autumn son this is concerned about me?


    Excited in the heart, he said: "I''m not afraid. Before, I promised you to protect you well and take you with me forever. I won''t let you suffer any more in the future."


    Having said that, Yang Yiyun is still relaxed.


    Not really worried about their injury, but afraid of how to stimulate autumn.


    Now that''s pretty good.


    At least qiu''er no longer has the instinct rejection to him.


    And the reason is to follow him, just leave here.


    Then he motioned Wu Moxia to take care of qiu''er, and everyone went out from here.


    Please Return by the Way You Came.


    Yang Yiyun fell behind. After he went with Mr. rabbit and Mr. Ling, he said, "what''s the situation with my qiu''er? Will it have any impact in the future? Can her memory recover? "


    Three questions in a row.


    The rabbit Master said: "according to the truth, this kind of situation shouldn''t happen. Now it seems that she has been influenced by the blood power of Shura, but it''s no big problem. At least it seems that she has gained the power of Xuanyin palace. Don''t you find that she has grown a lot in cultivation?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "of course, I have found that qiu''er''s breath is more than mine."


    "Her strength cultivation has reached the level of four levels. There is a powerful power of Xuanyin in her body. It seems that the goddess of Xuanyin had already made arrangements and expected her reincarnation to inherit her strength.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was the influence of Shura''s blood power, so that she didn''t recover her real consciousness, and even affected the consciousness of this life. You should be glad to say that. " It''s strange and light.


    Yang Yiyun listened to his heart move, he also thought of something, looked at the spirit and said: "lucky? What do you mean


    Lingyi nodded his head and said: "yes, I''m glad, but none of the thirty-six virgin maidens is a simple generation. They are all powerful and powerful, and their calculation methods are not weak.


    I''m afraid that qiu''er''s entrance to Xuanyin palace has been decided for a long time. Since the goddess of Xuanyin can leave something, she must have made arrangements for her own. This arrangement, for example, may be memory recovery, swallowing up the new consciousness of reincarnation, but the influence of Shura''s blood power has been ignored


    Maybe that''s why, When swallowing the new consciousness of reincarnation, she received the influence of Shura''s blood power and failed. As a result, she lost her memory. But she can still think of you, or have a familiar impression, which means that her new consciousness of reincarnation dominates. If her cultivation strength is improved, she will eventually recover all her memories, So the Lord doesn''t have to worry. "When Yang Yiyun heard Ling Yi''s explanation, he was really happy. If it was true, it would be great.


    "Is that really the case?" He''s still a little bit insecure.


    I doubt Lingyi''s words.


    And the rabbit master on one side is cursing: "smelly boy spirit Saint big Zun''s words naturally won''t be wrong, if he looks wrong, the world is afraid that no second person''s eyes are accurate."


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he was steadfast.


    When the old man, Mr. rabbit, faces Lingyi, he always calls himself Lingsheng Da Zun. It seems that another status and identity is indeed the supreme existence of the holy heaven in the era of heaven opening.


    You know, in Lingyi''s mouth, master rabbit is also one of the top ten saints. Although Lingyi is polite to master rabbit, he has no awe at all. On the contrary, master rabbit has some problems in the face of Lingyi.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun naturally believed what Lingyi said.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the group went out of Xuanyin cave.


    After going outside, Yang Yiyun wanted qiu''er and her sister Qiao Fu to go back to find Xiao Fenghuang and where they were waiting for him.


    And he''s going to pick up Xuexiang and Kunpeng.


    But unexpectedly, qiu''er shakes her head and says that she wants to follow.


    Although qiu''er''s performance is still extremely cold, Yang Yiyun is very happy. At least qiu''er will follow him. This is a good thing.


    Just go, and come back when you receive Xuexiang and Kunpeng. They are all in the same space. It doesn''t matter.


    "Where is Tianhe?" Yang Yiyun asked the rabbit master.


    I saw Mr. rabbit wave his hand to the void, and a space portal suddenly appeared. Then he said, "Tianhe is in the East. After the war, I chose to enter the chaotic space. It''s nothing to me. Let''s go. It''s where Tianhe is."


    The words fall, the rabbit master jumps to take the lead to enter the door.


    Yang Yiyun nodded to qiu''er and stepped into the space portal one after another.


    The next moment, before Yang Yiyun had a firm foothold, the second middle school heard the roar of the river like thunder.


    Then, after he had settled down, he saw a shocking river.

 Chapter 3121

    Yang Yiyun''s eyes see the river across the vast sea of stars, running through the East and West, can not see the edge at a glance.


    He thought it was just a big river, but he didn''t expect such a shocking scene.


    Yang Yiyun stammered and asked the rabbit, "is this Tianhe?"


    The rabbit master took a deep breath and said, "to be exact, this is the river of the soul left by Tianhe. The real Tianhe has already collapsed in the war of the era of the beginning of heaven."


    "Run away? So what''s this? ¡± Yang Yiyun is a little confused.


    The rabbit Master said, "didn''t you say it all? What you are driving now can only be regarded as the soul of Tianhe. You can understand it as the mark left by Tianhe, not the physical Tianhe. "


    Yang Yiyun looks at the Tianhe River hanging in the vast void. There are some incredible facts. Within his eyes, the crane flows from the east to the endless West. The key point is that the sound of the river, such as thunder and roar, is true. But the rabbit master says that it''s just a false appearance and a false shell.


    No, it can''t be said to be false. To be exact, it''s the Tianhe mark.


    The real Tianhe has collapsed and died.


    But this Tianhe doesn''t look like a false mark.


    It''s too real.


    Everything in the divine world has a spirit. It doesn''t seem to belong to the family.


    Mountain has mountain god, river has river god.


    This Tianhe River, even more out of the list, looks even more cow.


    At this time, the place they are in is also suspended in the void. Behind them is the space door opened by the rabbit master.


    Tianhe is hanging in the void. It seems to be right in front of you. But when you go to see it again, it seems that the distance is very far away.


    "Where is the void here?" Yang Yiyun asked again. He felt that he was no longer in the world of gods.


    Master rabbit said, "it''s still in the world of gods, but Tianhe is in an independent space of time and space."


    "It''s really incredible ~" Yang Yiyun sighed.


    He looked at the collapse of the Tianhe, the whole is silver, very spectacular, brilliant.


    "Mr. rabbit, don''t tell me that Xuexiang and Kunpeng are in Tianhe?" Yang Yiyun asked after thinking about it.


    "Not in Tianhe, where else?" Mr. rabbit turned his eyes and said.


    "Er, let them come out quickly," Yang Yiyun said.


    Who knows the rabbit master shakes his head and says: "there is a boundary within the Tianhe river. Unless they come out by themselves, or they can go in and find them. There is no other way."


    "You''re just a fool ~" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    From the outside alone, the Tianhe river is so big that it has its own boundary?


    This is the Tianhe river. It''s said to be the river, but Yang Yiyun is definitely bigger than the sea. If you go in there and find someone, it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Why do you cheat?" I wonder.


    Yang occasionally burst out a popular saying in his hometown. For those people like Mr. rabbit, Rao is that they have great powers and can''t understand it.


    "Cough, nothing. Let''s go in and find them." Yang Yiyun said carelessly.


    "You go, we''ll wait." The rabbit Master said lightly.


    "Ah, with you... You''re not going?" Yang Yiyun looks at master rabbit and Lingyi. The latter doesn''t seem to want to enter Tianhe.


    "No," he shook his head.


    Ling Yi said with a smile: "God, go ahead. Although the river of heaven is big, you can find all the free opportunities and numbers. I believe you can find them."


    Yang Yiyun suddenly felt that the rabbit master and Ling Yi were not dead, and it seemed that they wanted him to go.


    "To be clear, what''s the chance? How do I feel that you are hiding from me, and tell me, is there any danger in this Tianhe river? " Yang Yiyun stares at them and asks.


    Spirit a smile but not language.


    But the rabbit Master said with a smile: "OK, I won''t tease you. To tell you the truth, the time in Tianhe is tens of thousands of times that of the outside world, which means that you will have enough time to find people.


    In the past ten thousand years, the outside world may have been an hour. In addition, there is a big chance in Tianhe, which depends on whether you have made a fortune. But I think it''s OK. Who wants you to be related to the holy emperor?


    There is also the existence of all kinds of energy in the Tianhe river. It can be said that the Tianhe river you see is completely composed of energy. Entering it will be of great benefit to your cultivation.


    As for the danger... Of course, there are countless souls of Shura trapped in it, but you can rest assured that it will not hurt you too much. In short, you go in and look for it, and we won''t go in. " Said the rabbit.Yang Yiyun heard master rabbit say that time and the outside world are tens of thousands of times, and it is the Tianhe formed by the condensation of energy, which is good for cultivation.


    What''s the big chance?


    So many benefits?


    Suddenly, he was overjoyed. As for the danger, he automatically ignored it. The spirit of Shura, now he is not afraid of it.


    Since rabbit master and Ling Yi don''t go in, don''t go. Anyway, these two are big men.


    But he looked at qiu''er, Wu Moxia and Qiao Fu: "I''ll take them to find Xuexiang and Kunpeng."


    The rabbit master shook his head and said, "Wu Moxia and Qiao Fuxiu are too low. They are not good for their cultivation, but they are harmful. However, Wu Moqiu can go in, and maybe it''s good for her."


    This next Yang Yiyun embarrassed, Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia can''t go in, autumn son is strange to him, also don''t want to go.


    Originally, he wanted to find two helpers, but now it seems that he has to come by himself.


    Think about it: "forget it, I''ll go myself, you wait again."


    There are remnants of Shura soldiers in Tianhe. After all, they are in danger. Yang Yiyun doesn''t want qiu''er to follow him.


    If he fell behind, he would be ready to enter Tianhe, but Wu Moqiu''s voice rang out: "I''ll go too ~"


    Although her words are still cold, but let Yang Yiyun heart shock, this shows that she cares about me?


    "Qiu''er, just wait for me." Yang Yiyun still forbids qiu''er to enter Tianhe.


    But Wu Moqiu said firmly, "I''m going."


    At this time, her words were full of chill, her eyes were firm, and even let Yang Yiyun hear the smell of a command.


    But said with a bitter smile: "then... Then go."


    It used to be qiu''er who was obedient in front of him. What he said is what he said. Now Yang Yiyun knows that he will come in the opposite direction.


    He has to depend on the queen in everything.


    Just go. Qiu''er''s cultivation ability is better than him. I believe there will be no problem. Baoqi can help him.


    Then deep hand to pull her hand, as a result, Wu Moqiu instinctively dodged.


    This made Yang lose face. The next moment, he reached out like lightning, grabbed her hand and said, "let''s go."


    Speaking with Qiu Er, thinking of the Tianhe leap away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they entered the Tianhe River and disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, the rabbit master looked at the place where Yang Yiyun and qiu''er disappeared and asked Ling, "Da Zun, do you think he can get any treasure?"


    Spirit one you you way: "as long as he is he, certainly can get."


    "How come you haven''t identified him yet?" Mr. rabbit looks at Lingyi.


    Ling shook his head, but nodded a little and said: "it''s confirmed that it''s the emperor of heaven, but the real emperor of heaven is gone."

 Chapter 3122

    The conversation between Lingyi and rabbit master has some content, but Yang Yiyun can''t hear it.


    Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia, who were standing on one side, were curious, but they didn''t dare to speak at the moment.


    They have a shadow in their heart for the rabbit master. It was the rabbit master who threw them into the Xuanyin cave at the beginning


    Looking back on their journey, Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia are really worried.


    I know the powerful terror of the rabbit master. At the moment, the people around the rabbit master, who are called Lingyi by his husband, seem to respect him very much in their eyes. Naturally, they dare not speak any more.


    It''s just that Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia are curious. It sounds like they arranged things for their husband. They don''t know whether they are good or bad.


    At this time, Qiao Fu and Wu Moxia are worried about Yang Yiyun and Qiu er who are going to Tianhe. However, in the face of one or two big gods, I don''t know and dare not ask,


    What we can do is to wait and pray for Yang Yiyun and Wu Moqiu to go in smoothly.


    The rabbit Master seemed to feel the uneasiness of Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia. He turned his head and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. This is the world of gods. This world may be fatal to anyone, but it''s an exception to that boy. You''ll know later. Just wait patiently for them to come out."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia quickly bow to talk.


    The rabbit master looked at them and said to himself, "everything in the world is really wonderful. What''s the way of reincarnation... It''s amazing that the boy under the seat of Xuanyin can be around her after several generations."


    Ling Yi said with a smile, "if you don''t talk about them, aren''t you and I the same? Drifting in the long river of fate, I finally found myself and came back to heaven. Maybe the road of reincarnation is the road of fate, but I still haven''t understood the mystery. "


    "If you and I can understand fate, there will be now. Those who can understand fate should be heaven." Rabbit master is also with the feeling.


    They stood with their hands down and looked at the vast Tianhe River, saying something in the ears of Qiao Fu and Wu Mo Xia.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention four of them.


    Yang Yiyun and Wu Moqiu fly into Tianhe to find Kunpeng and Xuexiang.


    When they entered Tianhe, they found that they were totally different from what they had imagined.


    Originally, Mr. rabbit said before that this Tianhe is not a real entity Tianhe, it''s just the mark of Tianhe. The real Tianhe had already collapsed at the beginning of the sky.


    What''s more, the Tianhe we see is the composition of energy, so in Yang Yiyun''s mind, this Tianhe is more of a visual illusion.


    But I didn''t expect that when he and qiu''er entered Tianhe, they found that


    "Plop ~"


    The water splashed.


    When you enter the Tianhe River, there are water splashes and ripples. Everything is very real.


    It''s just like diving into the water.


    He and qiu''er are surrounded by waves.


    This


    It''s so real.


    Yang Yiyun sighed at the wonder of Tianhe in his heart.


    Of course, if you feel it carefully, it''s not water.


    It''s the energy body formed, like a vast simulation, very real, but it''s not like that.


    There was a faint silver light in Tianhe. He was a little flustered. After calming down, Yang Yiyun gradually adapted to the environment in Tianhe.


    Indeed, as Lingyi and rabbit Master said, this Tianhe river has its own boundary.


    At this moment, we can''t see the void of the outside world, and we can''t see them.


    All in sight is the transparent water world.


    "Qiuer, let''s go down." After looking at the environment, Yang Yiyun is ready to dive into the bottom of the river.


    Since this place has its own boundary, the bottom of the water is often the place where Tibetans hide their lives.


    If he wants to find Xuexiang and Kunpeng here, it is no doubt like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But Mr. rabbit said that all opportunities are free.


    He will go to find it. Anyway, the time here is tens of thousands of times that of the outside world. That is to say, he will have a lot of time to find Xuexiang and Kunpeng here.


    I believe it can always be found.


    He thought that this Tianhe was a dead River, but then Yang Yiyun found that he was completely wrong.


    This is a world full of vitality.Or Tianhe world.


    The reputation of Tianhe really deserves its reputation.


    "Gudongdong ~"


    There was a sound of blistering in the water.


    But after they dived dozens of meters, a group of fiery red fish swam past them.


    Similar to the appearance of common carp on earth, they roared past in groups and did not attack them.


    It''s close to the body.


    Yang Yiyun curiously reached out to touch one of them, but he didn''t expect that his finger went directly through the body of the fish.


    Empty?


    Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    And the fish he touched seemed to be scared and swish away.


    "Is it really... Energy body?" Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    Qiu''er seldom said, "it''s like an illusion, but it''s conscious."


    Yang Yiyun listened to qiu''er''s words and was stunned. When he thought about it carefully, qiu''er''s words hit the nail on the head.


    The fish in the Tianhe River seem to be virtual, but in fact they are conscious. They are more like the existence of soul body.


    But there are some differences.


    Because he can touch and feel the energy body, and at the same time, he can also frighten, which is really conscious.


    It''s a new manifestation of life.


    After the same point, Yang Yiyun''s heart became dignified. Since the fish are conscious and new creatures, there may be other creatures.


    If these fish don''t attack, they won''t attack people.


    "Qiuer, next we have to be careful. Since the fish here are conscious, like new creatures, if not, there will be dangerous creatures." Yang Yiyun instructs qiu''er.


    "I know." Although qiu''er answered him, his tone was still cold.


    It''s a little uncomfortable to hear from Yang Yi''s cloud ears. When qiu''er can think of himself, it''s still the lovely qiu''er before.


    He was not used to the cold autumn.


    But there''s no way. I can only hope qiu''er can recover his memory soon.


    The Tianhe river is as big as he expected. The two of them have been diving down to the bottom of the river for thousands of meters.


    This makes Yang Yiyun doubt whether there is a river bottom in this Tianhe world?


    Of course, compared with the vast Tianhe, it''s nothing to go up to a kilometer. Keep going down.


    "Hum..."


    "Gudongdong..."


    There was a wave of water.


    It''s the fourth wave they''ve come across, all kinds of fish.


    But none of them attacked them.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun looked at the distance, there was a blue ball with a diameter of more than 30 meters, but it was composed of small loach fishes, maybe tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands.


    Toward him and qiu''er.

 Chapter 3123

    I thought it was the same as before. It didn''t hurt.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care that these fish schools were small. Anyway, they were not real fish schools.


    I don''t care.


    Soon the fish arrived in front of him and qiu''er, whistling for a moment.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly.


    I felt the pain.


    And the pain comes from the spirit.


    Quickly and loudly to autumn son way: "autumn son these small fish have harm to Yuan Shen, quick defense."


    What happened?


    When his words fell, he saw that qiu''er had been shining all over, and seemed to have made a good defense. The fish had made a detour to her.


    What about himself?


    At the moment, it''s miserable.


    Careless, careless.


    Suffering from the pain of Yuanshen like a needle, Yang Yiyun hastily urged Yuanshen and burst out a powerful Yuanshen golden light.


    So I finally feel better.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the school of fish shuttles by and gradually goes away.


    It''s like the manager was baptized by a strong wind.


    Everything was calm again.


    But he felt deeply.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally realized where the danger came from.


    I didn''t care at first, but now I know that some of these aquatic creatures at the bottom of the Tianhe River don''t attack people, but just like these little fish, they are aggressive, and they attack Yuanshen.


    Under the impact just now, the fish passed through his body, and the damage was that Yuanshen suffered from needling pain.


    Although do not enter, but also can feel the pain from the God.


    It''s still a small school of fish. What if it''s big?


    It''s obviously more damaging.


    These aquariums are not entities, but they are new species of soul energy type. They are not harmful to the physical body. They are aimed at the yuan Shen. If you think about it carefully, there will be terror.


    Be careful.


    I was careless just now. I didn''t avoid it. It was a blow.


    Fortunately, the impact is small.


    Yang Yiyun looked at qiu''er and said, "are you OK, qiu''er?"


    Wu Moqiu shook his head: "it''s OK."


    She has few words now, sparing no words and no expression on her face.


    It''s obvious that he''s at a loss. Qiu''er is OK.


    This makes Yang Yiyun very depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Then they continued to dive down. He didn''t believe that Tianhe had no land.


    Yang Yiyun forgot the time and highly concentrated to guard against underwater creatures.


    Next, if there is a school of fish, he and qiu''er will avoid it from a long distance. If they can''t avoid it, they will fight directly.


    Simply he and autumn son are not bad strength, also met several attacks, but all deal with it.


    I don''t know how long it took to dive under the water, maybe thousands of meters or tens of thousands of meters or more, and then they finally saw the bottom.


    After falling to the bottom of the water, it is obvious that there are more creatures, and the single individuals encountered also begin to appear behemoths.


    There are dozens of meters and hundreds of meters of big guys, like sharks, and there are various types of turtles and crabs as big as houses.


    There are even underwater vegetation like towering trees.


    The whole underwater world looks like a rich world of species. It''s not an entity, but a combination of energy and soul.


    Touch is direct penetration, similar to illusory virtual shadow, but Yang Yiyun knows it is not illusory.


    All these things seem to exist like spirit bodies.


    He thought that master rabbit and Lingyi had said before that there were many Shura ghosts in Tianhe. Now it seems that they are not only Shura ghosts, but also others.


    When you get to Tianhe, Yanran is a unique time. There are reefs, mountains, vegetation and trees, and all kinds of aquatic creatures.


    It''s the bottom, but it''s not the real water for them.


    It''s a big, wonderful world.


    To find Xuexiang and Kunpeng, Yang Yiyun really doesn''t know where to start.


    I can only take qiu''er step by step and try my luck around.But if he wants to come, it should not be difficult to find.


    Because Xuexiang and Kunpeng, like him and qiuer, are all living creatures, which are out of place in the underwater world.


    As long as you find something unusual, it should be Xuexiang and Kunpeng.


    "Go over there ~"


    When Yang Yiyun was distracted and had no goal, Wu Moqiu took the initiative to open his mouth and pointed to the left wind direction.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "why go there? What did you find out? "


    "Perception." Autumn son cold spit out two words, also ignore Yang Yiyun, directly toward the left.


    "Ah, qiu''er, wait for me ~" Yang Yiyun is very helpless to qiu''er now. In addition to amnesia, she also becomes more and more cold.


    It seems to be more assertive.


    In the past, qiu''er was with him. She was a good girl. She didn''t ask for his advice at all.


    Yang couldn''t laugh or cry, but she couldn''t help it. She didn''t dare to stimulate her, so she had to keep up.


    Thinking that maybe qiuer is different now may not be a bad thing, but she can really find Xuexiang and Kunpeng.


    Anyway, he has no goal, just follow qiu''er.


    The land at the bottom of the river under their feet is not a real existence. They are both flying.


    The vegetation at the bottom of the river, the mountains, and so on, are all directly penetrated by them. It''s easy to go straight ahead.


    So after they walked for about a few days, there was a sudden roar.


    "Woo ~"


    It''s like crying.


    Suddenly, qiu''er stops, shining all over.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun saw it, he couldn''t help saying: "I''ll go."


    In the sight, a big fish with a size of several hundred meters opened its mouth to them.


    Row after row of teeth, such as barbed, look at a bit of scalp numbness.


    Yang Yiyun ran the mana to protect himself.


    But they didn''t start either.


    Waiting for the giant to devour them.


    Don''t move, because this big guy, fast, huge mouth will come in a flash, they have no time to escape.


    And there is no need to avoid, because the creatures here are all virtual spirits, not physical flesh and blood. They will penetrate all the living bodies here.


    We just don''t care to guard against being attacked.


    So as long as they do a good job of defense, it''s OK to wait for the big fish to penetrate through its stomach.


    That''s right.


    But the next moment, he and qiu''er''s face changed, and the prediction was wrong.


    Willing for the virtual experience to penetrate the past, but when they were swallowed by the big fish, their eyes darkened.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t find it penetrating from the stomach of this big fish.


    Instead, there is darkness all around.


    Yang Yiyun felt that something was wrong and said, "qiuer seems to be wrong. It''s been more than ten minutes. How can it still be dark? No matter how big your body is, it should penetrate us. "


    Just listen to qiu''er cold mouth: "there is a stream of energy around us, we should still be in the belly of the big fish."

 Chapter 3124

    Yang Yiyun frowned. He did not expect that there would be such a change. He always thought that if they were not real entities, they would not be trapped. At most, Yuanshen would be affected.


    Now it seems that he doesn''t know enough about Tianhe world.


    New difficulties have been found.


    Fortunately, he and qiu''er have not been attacked so far.


    So I''m not in a hurry.


    Yang Yiyun wants to observe the situation, so as not to suffer a dull loss.


    So he said to qiuer, "qiuer, wait a moment. I''ll check what''s going on."


    After that, close your eyes and let your mind out to check.


    But


    The next moment.


    "Boom ~"


    There was only a roar.


    He felt a breath of ice.


    He was startled.


    Hastily open an eye to see, just saw autumn son slowly put down a hand.


    There is no doubt that qiu''er directly broke the dark space that trapped them.


    Yang Yiyun, who had no reason, came up with a flash of anger.


    "Qiu''er, why don''t you discuss it with me and do it?" He questioned with a roar.


    However, Qiu er''s reply almost choked him.


    "Why do I have to discuss with you and just break it? Why bother?" The answer is very reasonable.


    Yang Yiyun: "you..."


    It''s half a ring.


    He wanted to get angry, but thinking about Qiu er''s situation, he took a deep breath and said, "after all, this is Tianhe world. Everything is weird. We should be careful. It''s right. Master rabbit and Lingyi have said that it''s dangerous here. You should act rashly. In case of any accident, what should you do? Next, listen to me..."


    I haven''t finished, Qiu''er went straight ahead.


    Yang Yiyun was angry.


    How did this aunt become like this?


    Standing in the same place, he looked at the environment, something is wrong.


    It doesn''t seem to be the environment between us anymore.


    At this time, they are in a huge reef mountain.


    From afar, it is a large area of rocks and mountains like a castle.


    It''s huge.


    He and qiu''er are as small as two ants.


    It must have been the big guy who swallowed them and brought them here just now.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know where this is, but he will settle down when he comes. Anyway, he has no goal in looking for Xuexiang and Kunpeng.


    There are reefs and mountains everywhere, big and small, endless.


    Qiu''er ignores him and goes forward on his own. Yang Yiyun has no temper and can only keep up with him.


    The aunt''s temperament has changed greatly now, and she has no memory. She can''t stir up trouble, so she can only coax her. Moreover, he can''t bear to lose his temper with her.


    But


    Yang also thinks that he can''t lick the dog too much, otherwise he will form a habit, which is not good for him.


    Since autumn son ignore him, he also temporarily don''t talk with her, cold war once isn''t also interesting.


    There is a difference of 20 or 30 meters between the two. Yang Yiyun is hanging behind qiu''er and shuttling between the rocks.


    There is basically no concept of time here. It''s dark and there is no sun, moon and sky. It''s hard to care about time.


    Anyway, it''s just here.


    But he knew that qiu''er had been walking forward. He seemed to have a sense of the goal, so he just went to have a look.


    It''s also good if you find something.


    "Gudongdong ~"


    The sound of the river rolling.


    Yang Yiyun hurriedly looked around qiu''er, but there came a huge crab like creature.


    Each one is as big as a house.


    His heart a tight, hurriedly dare to go, cold war return to cold war, but also still afraid of autumn son suffer.


    Who knows, he thinks too much.


    Without waiting for the four crabs to come to qiuer''s side, qiuer sends out four dazzling pillars of light, and then directly mixes in the past.


    The next four crabs turned into nothing.


    No more.Yang Yiyun found out that the living things here can be killed.


    It''s just that you need a powerful spirit to kill it.


    Around him, he felt that under the attack just now, the pillar of light on qiu''er was full of powerful spirit power. At the same time, he also felt that the four big crabs killed by qiu''er were much stronger than the breath they met before.


    This alerted him.


    It seems that there are strong and weak creatures here.


    I''m afraid there will be more powerful creatures next.


    Fortunately, it seems that qiu''er''s strength does not care about these creatures.


    The two continued to go deep one after the other.


    Yang Yiyun feels that it has been several years or even decades since he left.


    It''s too big here.


    And qiuer didn''t stop at all.


    During this period, they encountered more and more huge creatures at the bottom of the river, which also had an active attack on them.


    But fortunately, both of them managed.


    Unconsciously into a huge cave, similar to a huge tunnel, but also like someone''s huge fish channel.


    Qiu Er didn''t speak, but she was determined to go.


    In this way, the two of them, one after the other, went into the huge cave and fell into the darkness.


    The journey of aimless and endless darkness begins.


    During this period, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help asking qiu''er, "qiu''er, where are you going?"


    "Ahead." Autumn son is still a cold answer, sparing words.


    But she sounds very firm.


    It doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Yang Yiyun stood in front of her and said, "it''s too wrong here. We''re all in the middle of the mountain. We''re here to find someone. We can''t go back. Xuexiang and Kunpeng won''t be here, will they?"


    "There is energy ahead."


    The dark moon looked at him and said.


    Now Yang Yiyun was stunned: "the energy of Qi? But you decide


    "I''m sure there is." Qiu er said.


    Yang Yiyun was lost in thought. Before they came in, master rabbit and Lingyi said that there were all kinds of attribute energy in Tianhe. Although it was dangerous, it was also a good place for cultivation. This was also the reason why master rabbit arranged Kunpeng and Xuexiang to enter Tianhe for cultivation.


    But after he and qiu''er entered Tianhe, he didn''t feel any attribute energy.


    But qiu''er said that there is the energy of Qi.


    Although he still can''t accept qiu''er''s coldness, he knows that qiu''er''s great change here also means that she has reached a peak in her cultivation.


    Even according to master rabbit''s words, qiu''er is the reincarnation of Xuanyin. In this case, her perception or perception here should be correct.


    The existence of energy means that it is a place for cultivation. It is very likely that Xuexiang and Kunpeng will exist.


    "Well, then, I''m going for a walk." Yang Yiyun chooses to believe qiu''er.


    So they went on.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally a light blue light appeared in the dark.


    It''s in front of them.


    The man sped up and rushed past.


    The next moment they walked out of the huge cave and appeared in a single light blue underwater world.


    In a distant place, a huge silver mountain stands up in this world.


    But


    As far as they could see, they also saw huge aquatic creatures.


    There are all kinds of huge creatures whose body is tens of meters, hundreds of meters or even tens of thousands of meters, such as fish, winged, bipedal and so on.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun thought of the picture of the Jurassic film.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun''s left arm of the heaven and earth pot became hot. He moved in his heart and felt it for a moment. However, he found that the stone of life in the heaven and earth pot was actually emitting a green luster at the moment, which seemed to have a certain echo here.

 Chapter 3125

    Looking back, he and qiu''er seem to travel through a mountain, a mountain at the bottom of the Tianhe River, from the other end of the mountain to here.


    It''s still under the water.


    It is certain that this is still the world at the bottom of the Tianhe River, but it is totally opposite to the other end of the mountain.


    The bottom on the other side is dim, and here it''s light blue.


    It''s more like a fairy tale underwater world.


    It''s just that Yang Yiyun knows that this is still not the real underwater world. It''s all made up of energy.


    It''s true that after arriving here, he felt that there were various properties of energy in the air.


    This shows that qiu''er''s persistence is right.


    I can''t figure out how she knew about it?


    Is it really by feeling?


    Anyway, it''s different here.


    What puzzled him was what happened to the life stone?


    Once I got here, it was shining.


    Life stone has always been the birth of water of life, and it is also the first treasure to appear in Qiankun pot after he got Qiankun pot.


    It can be said that without the water of life, there would be no him today.


    It is the water of life that enables him to recover in the shortest time in battle after battle, no matter how much he is injured. What''s more, because of the water of life, he has taken in many powerful demons, gods, beasts, etc., and led them to the world, established Cloud Gate, and protected the people of Cloud Gate.


    And now the stone of life has changed.


    This is an unprecedented sign.


    The root of water of life is life stone.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the life stone in the heaven and earth pot seemed to emit a kind of bird cloud atmosphere.


    Does that make him wonder?


    What''s going on?


    Is there any connection between the stone of life and here?


    It''s not supposed to be. He can''t figure it out.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now that he''s here, let''s have a good look here. After all, he will know the stone of life and the reason for its roar.


    ¡­¡­


    What he saw in the distance shocked his heart.


    It''s more like swimming in the sky than swimming in the blue underwater world.


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart that what he saw now might be the creatures of the era of heaven.


    Of course, it''s not real.


    But there is absolutely the power of the ghost. The special environment and fighting may be the reasons for the formation of these creatures.


    The silver mountain in the distance seems to be the only one in the world. All kinds of aquatic creatures are around the mountain. It seems that there is something attracting them, but they are full of fear. They seem to be looking for opportunities to rush into the mountain.


    I don''t know what attracts them in that mountain.


    It seems that they are all surrounded and waiting for the opportunity.


    At this time, he and qiu''er stood still. Although they didn''t speak, they wanted to observe and make further decisions.


    To be honest, it''s weird for him.


    It seems that the environment is beautiful, but in fact it gives him a very strange feeling.


    "Qiuer, are you familiar with this place?" Yang Yiyun thought about it and asked Qiu er.


    Just listen to autumn son open mouth way: "deja vu."


    The girl is talking now, which makes Yang Yiyun very uncomfortable.


    Either it''s cold or it''s short, sparing no more words.


    "Well, all right."


    Chat terminator.


    He doesn''t know how to talk to her, so just shut up.


    "Hum ~"


    And at this time, a roar resounded throughout the underwater world.


    "Roar..."


    "Wow..."


    At this time, the sound of the call immediately sounded.


    It seems that the water is churning, but it''s the heavy fog in the sight of the aquatic creatures, swimming up, looking very excited.


    But one thing they all have in common is that they all look at the silver mountain.


    And the previous hum came from the mountain.At this time, it seems that something is coming out of the mountain, or it''s a treasure. Anyway, the aquatic creatures around the mountain feel very excited.


    Sure enough~


    In the next moment, there''s a change.


    "Boom ~"


    A dull voice came from the silver mountain.


    It''s the same as volcanic eruption.


    Yang Yiyun saw the top of the mountain, and suddenly the green light rushed out.


    Such as fireworks burst in the sky.


    In an instant, there were twelve green balls of light, big millstone, floating on the top of the mountain.


    "Roar..."


    All around the giant, instant sensation, one by one rushed to the top of the mountain, there is no doubt that the burst out of the mountain green light ball and go.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun knew that the twelve green light balls were absolutely precious.


    At the same time, he felt more and more excited about the stone of life in the heaven and earth pot.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart. Is it difficult that those green light balls have something to do with the stone of life?


    He said to qiu''er, "qiu''er, let''s go there, too."


    There is a strong feeling in my heart that the stone of life may change a lot here.


    He had to go over and find out.


    As soon as he started, there was another roar.


    "Woo ~"


    Thick and heavy, frightening voice, the pressure of all the big guy''s roar.


    It was also at this time that Yang Yiyun found that many creatures who had rushed to the top of the mountain were uneasy.


    It seems that there are more powerful and terrible creatures.


    Sure enough, a bright silver light came from afar.


    In the distance, it is a silver spot.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the silver spot is getting bigger and bigger.


    Yang Yiyun finally saw what it was.


    He was also excited at this moment, and could not help saying: "Kun Peng?"


    To be exact, it should be called Kun.


    It''s about tens of thousands of meters long, and it comes from the sky.


    It''s Kunpeng he''s looking for.


    Kunpeng: the beast enters the water as Kun, and spreads its wings out of the water as Peng.


    I found it.


    Yang Yiyun was very excited.


    At the moment, Kunpeng, with a strong and unparalleled atmosphere, appears. It is obvious that Kunpeng has finally come of age.


    Mr. rabbit said that Kunpeng is also one of the ten saints under the throne of the emperor of heaven. Now it seems that what he said is true.


    Only this breath is very strong, it seems to be even stronger than the little Phoenix.


    As Kun Peng gets closer and closer, Yang Yiyun can see more clearly. The next moment, he is shocked and sees a man standing on Kun Peng''s head.


    White is better than snow.


    Who is not Xuexiang?


    He couldn''t help flying away, and exclaimed: "snow fragrance, loach ~"


    Yang shouts Xuexiang and Kunpeng. Of course, loach is the name given by him when Kunpeng was born. I''m afraid that only he can call Kunpeng loach in the world.


    However, in terms of naming, Yang wanted to go to the explosion at will.


    For example, the magic bird is called zaomaoniao, Qilin is niuduzi, Kunpeng is loach, and so on. Only a few of them, such as diao''er and xiaofenghuang, have very formal names, and they were named by Yang.


    After all these years, he still shouts like that.

 Chapter 3126

    It seems that each of them is the reason for their huge size, which makes the distance far away. In fact, the distance is far away.


    Yang Yiyun yelled, but Xuexiang and Kunpeng didn''t hear him.


    Of course, the main reason is that at this time, Kunpeng rushed to the mountain, and the goal seemed to be a green ball of light.


    And the appearance of Kunpeng aroused the vigilance of three of them.


    There is no need for these three creatures to be small.


    A fight begins.


    "Roar ~"


    "Ow ~"


    "Woo ~"


    Kunpeng is an entity. Yang Yiyun wants to see how Kunpeng can deal with the other three big guys.


    The huge size is shocking, but I don''t know how effective it is?


    "Boom boom..."


    Violent collision, fighting begins.


    shaking heaven and earth.


    Three creatures besieged Kunpeng at the same time.


    Yang Yiyun is still in a tight heart, and he will go there.


    But the next moment he knew he was worried.


    Overestimated the strength of the seemingly huge three headed creatures.


    With a long roar, Kun Peng''s whole body flashed and his body size soared ten times. He suddenly turned his head and swallowed the three creatures alive.


    There are hundreds of other creatures rushing to the top of the mountain.


    But Kunpeng or loach became bullish.


    In the middle of a few minutes, it swallowed all the creatures around the mountain.


    After that, I saw the loach sucking at the twelve green light balls, sweeping them all.


    The scene is shocking anyway.


    Although Yang Yiyun knows that those creatures are not real living creatures, he still looks at the loach, which is quite enjoyable.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun said to qiu''er, "let''s go, qiu''er. I used to see Xuexiang and loach. They''ve seen you before."


    "I heard my sister talk about them."


    Autumn son answers.


    They flew away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was in front of the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun stopped and cried, "snow fragrance, loach."


    This time, without the interference of other creatures, his voice went far away.


    "Brother Yun ~"


    The sound of Xuexiang''s surprise rings out. He finds Yang Yiyun for the first time and suddenly flies from the top of Kunpeng''s head.


    "Xuexiang ~" Yang Yiyun also welcomed it.


    They hugged each other.


    "Brother Yun, why are you here?"


    After half a sound, Xuexiang came out of Yang Yiyun''s arms, excited to tears.


    "I''m here for you." Yang Yiyun holds Xuexiang''s hand, but he is very excited to see her again.


    In those days, Xuexiang was as simple as white paper, calling Brother Yun, and it''s still there.


    But her cultivation also reached the third level of he Dao.


    This is what Yang Yiyun didn''t expect.


    Originally, I thought that the nature here was Kunpeng''s, but I didn''t expect that Xuexiang was also cultivating in harmony. This shows that master rabbit''s arrangement has profound meaning.


    This is also the place where snow fragrance is made.


    Of course, when she saw Xuexiang, she was the guardian of Kunpeng''s egg. She was always with Kunpeng.


    It''s not surprising.


    Now he is very happy to see that the girl''s strength and accomplishments have reached the level of he Dao.


    When they meet, they have to kiss me.


    Xuexiang''s narration is basically the same as Mei jieqiu''er''s, because she is no longer in a state of indifference after being arranged here by the bad old man of rabbit.


    It''s just that she and loach are practicing here, and others have never been in charge. They also need to find their own chance to practice.


    Fortunately, after she and loach arrived in Tianhe, they gained a firm foothold by swallowing and refining the aquatic creatures in Tianhe.


    And the speed of her and Loach''s cultivation in Tianhe is fast, which is very suitable for them.


    With the improvement of cultivation, one day loach found the cave and came here, and this mountain will burst out green energy every thousand years, which is a good thing for them to improve cultivation.


    It is a kind of energy power, and contains a strong spiritual power. It is helpful to understand the heaven and earth after swallowing it.But the creatures here are also robbing the green energy, but in Xuexiang''s words, for the creatures here, the effect of the energy is discounted.


    Because the creatures here are not flesh and blood, on the contrary, they are the magic elixir for her and loach. From the beginning of the hard struggle, after countless years, she and loach gradually become more and more powerful, and they are completely called the overlord here.


    In particular, loach is unable to meet the green energy, began to devour the life here, after countless years, loach adult, more powerful than her.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart. It seems that the arrangement for the loach to come to Tianhe is targeted. Sure enough, this loach is different from the past.


    On the sense of breath, he felt that loach and rabbit are almost the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Time in Tianhe has become a great advantage for Xuexiang and loach.


    According to Xue Xiang, they have been here for countless years, and their time here is meaningless.


    And the outside world can really count, from the time when the bad old man, Mr. rabbit, brought them into the realm of the gods, it was only 30000 years at most, but it took thousands of times, hundreds of millions of years, right?


    In such a long time, it''s not surprising that Xuexiang and loach have the current accomplishments.


    It''s also rare for Xuexiang to remember him in such a long time. I''m afraid that he will forget everything if I change him.


    The girl Xuexiang ran to his arms for the first time. Thinking about such a long time, Yang Yiyun really didn''t know how they came.


    Can''t help holding her in his arms, whispered: "you don''t want to go out here?"


    Xuexiang said: "I never thought about it. I repair it with Xiaopeng every day. Every thousand years I come here to snatch energy cultivation. Master rabbit said that we should not come out here."


    This


    It''s too simple.


    Yang Yiyun said hello to master rabbit a hundred times.


    Xinkuixuexiang has always been pure in mind, otherwise he would have gone crazy.


    "Well, I''m here to take you home." Yang Yiyun said softly.


    "Well, I knew you would come." Snow fragrant at the moment in the heart is very sweet, face with a brilliant smile, her beauty is deeper.


    Yang Yiyun is crazy.


    "Cough ~"


    Just then a cough interrupted him.


    Yang Yiyun and Xue Xiang are separated by lightning.


    Looking back, however, a handsome young man in five colors appeared beside them.


    Sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Yang Yiyun''s first feeling is that it''s too special.


    Actually a dress five colors, but also send out the kind of divine light.


    Even hair.


    A very familiar smell emanates from this young man.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, very quick reaction came over, looking at the youth way: "loach?"


    "Well, he is Xiao Peng. Now Xiao Peng has grown up and can be transformed into a human being." Xuexiang said on one side, she has been called Xiaopeng, but Yang is still called loach.


    "You... You''re the loach. I''m Kunpeng now. Don''t scream. Yang Yiyun, believe me, I''ll clean you up?"


    All right~


    The loach is a rebellious young man. His eyes are full of provocations when he looks at Yang Yiyun. When the loach hatched, it was a rebellious thing. It was all damaged by the hairy birds, and then he was scolded.


    But then the little loach, which is Yang''s opponent?


    And often let Diao er a few bullies.


    In particular, the name has always been the pain of loach.


    At that time, I thought that when he became an adult in the future, he must let Yang Yiyun take back his name. How can he be called loach?


    It''s just that my arm couldn''t twist my thigh.


    Today, however, loach finds that his master Yang''s cultivation level is not as high as his.


    Ha ha~


    It''s providence~


    It''s not a gentleman to have a grudge but not revenge.


    Of course, there is a master servant relationship with Yang, and there will be no real hatred. Loach just wants to teach Yang Yiyun a lesson. He bullied his master a lot in those years, especially the name loach.


    Today''s strength cultivation, simply feel can crush Yang Yiyun.If you don''t get back some face, how can you?


    ¡­¡­


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    Hearing loach talk, looking at the boy''s ostentatious clothes and defiant eyes, my heart was very happy.


    "Hey, loach, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your wings are really hard." Yang said with a playful smile.


    "That''s young master Ben''s coming of age. Do you understand? The adult Kunpeng exists. You... Apologize to our young master and take back the name of the loach. The matter of that year will be written off. " Loach at the moment incomparably.


    "Xiao Peng, how do you talk to your brother-in-law?" Always have no what temper of snow fragrant can''t help but scold.


    The Kunpeng of loach was taken care of by Xuexiang from the Kunpeng egg, so they were brothers and sisters.


    Being scolded by Xuexiang, although Loach''s cultivation is powerful now, he is really afraid in front of Xuexiang. Of course, this fear is not really fear, but respect for Xuexiang''s elder sister.


    However, Yang Yiyun stopped laughing at Xuexiang and said with a smile, "Xuexiang, this is the communication between me and loach men. Now loach is an adult and should have a temper. Don''t worry about it. Let''s have a good chat, ha ha ~"


    For a long time, Yang didn''t feel so funny.


    Naturally, he could see that the loach couldn''t be released if Xuexiang intervened? It''s rare that this boy is interesting, and he is also interested.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, the loach was very happy, and Xuexiang stopped talking.


    Yang Yiyun then looked at the loach and said, "loach, if I don''t apologize to you, what will you do?"


    Yang has fun with him.


    The Loach''s eyes brightened and said, "if you don''t apologize, I''ll beat you up."


    "Well, let''s have a fight. After I lose and apologize to you, I''ll call you Kunpeng Dasheng later. How about that?" Mr. Yang narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    A loach, Kunpeng Dasheng?


    Lying trough, the name is loud and domineering.


    He nodded his head and said, "what you say is what you say."


    "Don''t worry, even if you lose, the name of Kunpeng Dasheng will be given to you." Yang is more and more happy.


    The title of Kunpeng Dasheng originally belongs to loach.


    But now it seems that loach did not recover any memory, and little Phoenix they are in the same state, which is very good.


    "Come on, hurry up. I can''t wait to beat you up." Loach is very excited.


    There''s a chance of revenge at last.


    "Well, you can be merciful. It seems that your accomplishments are higher than mine." Yang pretended to be pathetic.


    Loach impatient way: "rest assured that my sister in, I will not kill you."

 Chapter 3127

    Loach is very excited, did not expect Yang Yiyun really dare to pole.


    Now, he''ll teach Yang a good lesson about his abusive hatred.


    What does Yang Yiyun think?


    In fact, he would like to fight with loach, since loach has a strong will, it will be done.


    For nothing else, I can see that the boy is floating now, and it''s not ordinary.


    If you don''t satisfy this boy, how can you lead the team in the future?


    Little Phoenix, niuduzi, mink and so on are all adults, and they all have strong accomplishments, but none of them is as arrogant as loach.


    However, in other words, Loach''s cultivation is one level higher than him, which is the fourth level of Hedao, and he is the third level of Hedao.


    If I could be him, I would be a little proud.


    But


    He said, don''t be others.


    In front of loach, he plays three identities.


    First, he can be the master of the loach and control him, because the loach was controlled by the water of life at the beginning. Although so many years have passed, the influence of the water of life still exists, and after he arrived here, after the life stone changed, Yang Yiyun can feel that the water of life has more and more strong control over the loach.


    Of course, this is only clear to him.


    Second, he and loach are monarchs. Why?


    Because he is the master of Yunmen, loach is the man of Yunmen.


    Third, the relationship with Xuexiang decides that he is the brother-in-law of loach.


    No matter which one of these three comes out, it''s not the reason why loach can thump in front of him.


    But this boy is arrogant and in a mess now.


    Both in public and in private, Yang Yiyun thinks it is very necessary to let the boy know the reality clearly and let him know that there are rules in the world.


    Yu Gong, loach this is the following offence, when severely punished.


    In private, he has the obligation to correct Misgurnus blind self-confidence and inner expansion, otherwise sooner or later this boy will suffer a big loss.


    Now it sounds like the cultivation of the four levels of the Tao. Indeed, in the whole divine world, it can be called a strong one.


    Is it really strong?


    If Yang Yiyun didn''t know the doctrine of the holy way, the emperor of heaven and the holy heaven of the Kaitian era, and the war between the Shura clan and the ancient Protoss, then the cultivation of loach really has the qualification and strength to force.


    But he knew the level of the holy way.


    Compared with the level of the holy way, the accomplishments of the three or four levels of he Dao are not farts.


    There are nine levels of the holy way.


    Not to mention, the final cultivation of the five levels of harmony is as difficult as climbing the sky.


    So the loach has no value at all.


    If you don''t give this boy a little bit of pain, or pour a basin of cold water, he will suffer a big loss in the future.


    It is not clear whether there are genuine saints in the world, but he believes that there must be.


    Even the powerful Shura people exist in the divine world.


    Compared with these, fart is not.


    As for fighting with loach, Yang Yiyun really didn''t care.


    He has three layers of Tao, and loach has four layers of Tao. It seems that there is a gap between them, especially after they have reached this level of cultivation, there is a small gap between them, which is very different.


    But


    At that time, for the ordinary gods of the Tao.


    It''s always a step-by-step battle with him.


    The point is that after he got the heart of heaven, there are many things that have actually exceeded his own cognition.


    How can we say this kind of thing? It''s not about mana at all, but it comes down to perception.


    This alone, he has the confidence to clean up the loach.


    What''s more, the palm of heaven''s punishment is not for fun.


    Qi Ling Xing Luo told him that the palm of heaven''s punishment was given to him on purpose. He just wanted to see if Yang Yiyun had a relationship with the holy emperor of heaven. If he had no relationship, he could not cultivate the palm of heaven''s punishment, because cultivating the palm of heaven''s punishment requires conditions, and what he needs is the top ten personal conditions, which he has since the beginning of cultivation.


    To be exact, it has existed since Jindan.


    At last he succeeded in his cultivation.


    According to Qi Ling Xing Luo, the eighth star compass in the past could not put the palm of heaven''s punishment at all.This is the result of his discussion with Lingyi.


    The divine power of the hand of heavenly punishment is the unique skill of the emperor of heaven.


    In other words, although he does not admit it, it turns out that he is the reincarnation of emperor Shengtian, but he insists on being himself.


    Loach, the great sage of Kunpeng, is still a little brother under the throne of emperor Shengtian even in the beginning of heaven.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Yiyun sneers in his heart. If he can''t teach loach a lesson, he should not mix up with his former younger brother.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, Yang Yiyun, don''t go back on it ~" the loach was very angry.


    "Stop talking. Let me see how you''ve grown over the years." Yang Yiyun looked at the Loach''s face with a smile.


    "Well, my young master is as you wish." Loach is full of confidence and is holding his strength in his heart. Today he wants to teach Yang Yiyun a lesson.


    After the words fell, he was all over and disappeared


    Yang Yiyun squinted and said to himself, "the energy of space is good, but unfortunately, I am perfect."


    In the soliloquy, Yang Yiyun raises his hand and punches suddenly on the left side.


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, the Loach''s body shape showed up. Yiliang was surprised and said, "well, it''s a little interesting. I want to be serious. You can be careful."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any means, just show it." Yang Yiyun laughs.


    "Kunpeng rises to heaven ~"


    A burst roar, loach body a bright gold inscriptions bright.


    The powerful pressure breath sends out, suddenly blows at Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing the inscriptions on the loach flashing, Yang Yiyun did not dare to be careless. He felt a little pressure, which was the breath of high-level magic power.


    It seems like a simple punch, but it has formed an invisible force in all directions, converging on the punch, straight to his face.


    There was a kind of momentum of collapse, but the breath locked him down.


    Yang Yiyun put away his smile, waved his hand and poured out: "Heaven punishes all things."


    The palm of heaven''s punishment, the first palm of the magic power, comes out to meet it.


    Of course, he didn''t do his best.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a roar.


    Yang Yiyun''s power of punishing all things by heaven and his power of punching the loach were more than 20, but the two powers met.


    A dazzling halo of energy.


    The fist and the giant palm of the manifesting magic power collide with each other, but they are deadlocked in the center.


    "Break it for me ~"


    The loach roars again, and a second inscription lights up on him.


    But


    Yang Yiyun holds a magical position, which is totally different.


    With a smile: "out of it, on this point the strength of less than me."


    "That''s what you want." Loach heart churn, face with anger.


    "Boom boom..."


    A roar sounded from his body, but each time there was an inscription bright, full of nine inscriptions blessing in the body.


    It''s the maximum of his power.


    And Yang Yiyun has long been ready to push the power of heaven''s punishment palm up from 30% to nine levels.


    Now he stepped back.


    The loach on the other side smiles.


    However, only listen to Yang Yiyun said: "there are 10% power to you."


    Words fall all over a shock, a palm of the power of 100% outbreak.

 Chapter 3128

    Yang Yiyun''s all-out effort can''t be underestimated. At the beginning, he could kill Ji Wuming, although the loach was not Ji Wuming, but Kunpeng on the fourth floor of the road.


    However, Ji Wuming also exists at the level of harmony.


    So when he tried his best to punish everything, the power of Loach''s fist was fixed.


    "Boom ~"


    With a loud noise, the power of the Loach''s fist dissipated.


    The loach was stunned.


    Finally, I was in a panic.


    Good guy, I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun has two talents.


    It makes a lot of sense.


    Loach thought so, but Yang Yiyun grinned and palmed between his hands.


    "Heaven punishes all things."


    Boom~


    One hand condenses into a huge hand, and suddenly pats the loach.


    The palm of heaven''s punishment, this is the magic Road, what is all things?


    It means dissolving everything.


    Loach''s own natural power is indeed strong, but Yang Yiyun''s palm has restraint no matter what power you have. Here is the meaning of all things.


    Moreover, this is only the first palm. There are two palms of heaven, earth and avenue that have not been cultivated. If three palms are cultivated, killing the loach is just a matter of turning hands.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to cultivate.


    But even this is enough for loach.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s second palm came, and the Loach''s face changed greatly. He muttered: "it seems that the young master can''t earn his face without moving his heart."


    After words fall, cold hum a, but whole body gold light a flash, colorful God light burst out.


    "Ow ~"


    Like the long roar of a dragon.


    The next moment is the incarnation.


    Loach shows its true body.


    Body 100 meters, such as fish, such as a whale, like a dragon, like a snake, like fish.


    There are nine pairs of flying feathers like shark''s fin.


    This is in the Tianhe River, the incarnation of Kun, is the first form of loach, after the water is Kunpeng, when there is a second form.


    But no matter which form it is, it is a powerful and unparalleled Kunpeng beast.


    Faced with the attack of Yang Yiyun''s second palm, the loach, after incarnating itself, spits out a golden pillar of light in its mouth, forming a circle. The inscriptions flowing all over its body are like lightning, fused into the aperture spitting out in its mouth, forming a blessing.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun took the palm.


    "Boom ~"


    With a dull sound, Yang Yiyun''s hand disintegrated.


    But the magic light on the loach looks dim.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "you really have two boys, but... Try again."


    He and loach two fights already had the bottom in mind.


    It''s true that the hand of heaven''s punishment is strong, but his cultivation is still a little poor. The hand of heaven''s punishment can only suppress loach, but can''t defeat him.


    This boy is really powerful, but the hand of heaven''s punishment is only one of his strengths. It seems that loach is exerting his natural power, and there is no card left.


    But in other words, if we can do this step, we can resist him twice in a row, and we are still at peace. Loach is really the number one God.


    Ji Wuming can be killed by him, which is enough to show the strength of loach.


    At this time, when the loach hears that Yang Yiyun is calm and everything is well planned, he is finally flustered. Indeed, he has shown his true ability, but he just disintegrates Yang Yiyun''s magic power, and does not hurt him. On the contrary, he is already breathless and guilty.


    When he was worried, Yang Yiyun stretched out his hand and an ancient clock appeared in his palm.


    "Dong ~"


    Chaos clock was sacrificed by Yang Yiyun, melodious bell sounded.


    Awe the mind.


    Loach was shocked by chaos clock, and he felt his demon soul shaking.


    Suddenly, he felt guilty and said: "today, it''s like this. If you don''t fight, you''re an individual. How can you fight against such transcendent Kunpeng beasts as master Ben? If I hurt you carelessly, sister Xuexiang will blame me. If I don''t fight, I will bypass you. "I don''t know why, when the loach saw the chaotic clock in Yang Yiyun''s hand, he had no reason to tremble in his heart. A fear from the depth of his soul came out, so he quickly stopped.


    But


    Will Yang listen to him?


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    Yang found an interesting thing at the moment.


    When he sacrificed the chaos clock this time, he had a sense of Yuanshen. To be exact, he had a sense of Tianxin in Yuanshen.


    There is a strong desire to activate the chaos clock with the feeling of heaven''s heart.


    In Lingyi''s words, chaos clock is the magic weapon of Shengtian emperor. Yang Yiyun really wants to have a try when he has this impulse.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about loach.


    The boy is scared in his heart, and his mouth is still stiff, so let you be firm to the end.


    Immediately in the heart move, he urged yuan Shen.


    Suddenly, a wisp of strength rushed out of the heaven''s heart and went straight to the chaos clock.


    "Dong ~"


    A bell rings.


    Unprecedented, different.


    Before the bell rings are clearly heard.


    However, this time, when the heavenly heart was used as the core to activate the spirit, a ray of spirit power burst out to activate the chaos clock, but it had a completely different result.


    Similarly, the chaos clock rings.


    But it''s not the feeling heard by the ears, but more like the bell ringing directly in the heart, in the mind and in the soul.


    And the bell of this life seems to be the kind of loud shock of the whole universe.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    When he saw that the power from the yuan God or the heavenly heart within the yuan God fell on the chaos clock, the golden light of the chaos clock burst out, and nine dazzling inscriptions suddenly broke out, forming a circular wave, like a symbol array, moving towards the loach.


    Bigger and bigger


    And soon, almost like lightning, directly into the Loach''s huge body.


    The next moment, the loach trembled all over, but it was still in place, and its huge eyes were empty and confused.


    Yang Yiyun responded.


    Maybe Tianxin is the driving force of chaos clock.


    This is a powerful attack directly against the spirit of Yuanshen. It''s as powerful as loach. In the blink of an eye, it directly enters his body. Now it''s all lost.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed from shock to surprise.


    Looking at the loach, he grinned. He could feel that the loach was not really hurt, but the attack against his demon soul should be in a certain situation.


    In order to teach this boy a profound lesson.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun will not stop here.


    The strike of chaos clock, which is driven by the heart of heaven, will not trap the loach for long.


    Physical attack is more realistic.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows better that if the chaos clock is activated several times, the spirit of loach may disappear.

 Chapter 3129

    But he won''t do that. He''s not a mortal enemy. After all, he''s still a younger brother. He just wants to teach him a lesson.


    If he is an enemy, he will definitely become an idiot.


    Loach.


    Profound lessons should be taught, otherwise the child will be gone with the wind.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the huge body of Kun. Although he looks up at it at the moment, with a smile of evil, Yang Yiyun suddenly slaps the huge body of loach across the distance.


    "Heaven punishes all things."


    One hand out, more and more big, into a huge thousands of meters.


    "Boom ~"


    "Touch ~"


    Loach huge Kun body, directly by Yang someone from the sky, after a earth shaking sound, hit the underwater earth.


    It''s a pity that the underwater world here is not the real earth. It was rebounded by an invisible force and didn''t make a big hole.


    But on this blow, although not with full force, but the loach body is also scaling off, flesh and blood blurred.


    "Brother Yun, stop it!"


    In the distance, the fragrance of snow came.


    She was terrified.


    For fear that Yang Yiyun will kill the loach.


    Although at the beginning she also knew that it was wrong for loach to challenge loach, he was still a young man after all. After his strong cultivation, he became a little frivolous. Originally, she wanted to teach loach, but Yang Yiyun stopped her. She didn''t say anything. Let Yang Yiyun teach loach.


    In Xuexiang, I just want to teach you a lesson, but


    Yang Yiyun''s means are beyond her imagination. They are too powerful.


    Loach is not guilty to death.


    He rushed to beg for mercy.


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun looked at Xuexiang with a nervous face and pitiful worry. His eyes were full of pleading. He immediately said with a bitter smile, "what do you think? I''m just educating this boy, otherwise he will suffer a big loss in the future. If he doesn''t pour cold water on him, he will suffer a big loss in the future. How can he die? It''s not over."


    "Really? I... I thought you were going to kill Xiao Peng. " Xue Xiang is pathetic.


    "I don''t dare to kill him with you." Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile.


    "Then... What''s wrong with Xiaopeng? You can''t even see it." Snow incense looked at the miserable look of loach said.


    "I can''t die. I have a sense of propriety. Besides, he is Kunpeng." Yang Yiyun looks at Xuexiang and explains.


    Then to the distant motionless loach in a deep voice: "smelly boy, give you three numbers. If you don''t get up, I''ll give you another palm."


    He knew in his heart that this palm only used 50% of the strength, at most let the loach get hurt, but not fatal.


    And this meeting he also put away the chaos clock, the attack against the demon soul is over, this boy is mostly pretending to be dead.


    Sure enough, he said, "one."


    Back has not been counted out, the next moment between the loach God flash, once again turned into a teenager.


    Hastily said: "don''t... Don''t hit, don''t hit me."


    Compared with the previous elegant demeanor, the loach turns into an adult now, but it is disheartened, blue faced and embarrassed.


    I''m really scared of being beaten by Yang Yiyun.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun at the moment, he was full of fear and did not dare to come forward.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy in his heart, but he sneered and said, "come here!"


    Loach obedient, slowly came to Yang Yiyun in front.


    Snow incense quickly came forward to check his injury, concerned about how to ask, this small hiding behind snow incense, dare not speak, head down, for fear of Yang someone to start again.


    Yang Yiyun looked funny, but said coldly, "are you wrong?"


    "Wrong." The loach nodded.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "You shouldn''t have no master, you shouldn''t have master." The loach whispered.


    "Hum ~" Yang Yiyun snorted coldly.


    The latter is shivering all over.


    Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "ignorant, am I the kind of person who cares about these little things? Beating you today is to tell you that you don''t think that if your cultivation is strong, you will be lawless. It should be noted that there are people outside and there is a heaven outside.


    A little four-tier cultivation of he Dao makes you almost ascend to heaven, little bunny. To tell you the truth, there is the holy way after he Dao. The profound holy way is far beyond your imagination. You can''t imagine the complexity and strength of this world.Remember, no matter how powerful you are, you should keep a low profile and pretend to be your grandson, otherwise you will never know how to die.


    Not to mention you, little Phoenix, mink and niuduzi are no less than you. They are not so arrogant as you... "


    Yang Yiyun''s education made the Loach''s head lower and lower, shaking all over.


    Finally, Yang finally got thirsty and said, "is the name loach worthy of you?"


    At this time the loach has been Yang physical attack and mental attack, under the double blow, the last bit of pride is gone.


    Hearing Yang''s words, he cried: "worthy of..."


    Misgurnus anguillicaudatus cried in his heart. It seems that the shame of the name Misgurnus anguillicaudatus can''t be washed away in his life. He thought that he would be very strong after he had practiced here for countless years as an adult.


    Especially after meeting Yang, he found that his accomplishments were lower than his, so he thought that he could get revenge at last, but who knows... Yang was still abnormal as usual, especially the bell before. It was so terrible.


    But at the same time, he was reprimanded by Yang, but he also knew that he was wrong, or too arrogant, and realized his inner change.


    After hearing Yang Yiyun say that they are all the same as his cultivation strength, they feel even worse. Anyway, they are ready to pretend to be grandchildren and dare not make any mistakes.


    "Come on, don''t pull this head, open your mouth and take it." Yang Yiyun finally stopped the spiritual destruction of loach, and let the loach take three drops of water of life between waves to recover.


    It doesn''t matter, skin injury.


    "Thank you, master." Loach completely out of temper, obediently called the master.


    "Promise to protect your Xuexiang sister from being hurt. If she doesn''t beat you to death with her hair, don''t look bitter. I don''t really eat you." Yang''s tone softened.


    This let loach in the heart finally had a little gasp feeling, hurriedly guaranteed: "I certainly won''t let snow fragrant elder sister get hurt."


    "That''s right. Well, what will happen in the future? I''ll always be your brother." This is a pun.


    Loach suddenly remembers that Yang once said this when he beat people, but it''s not elder brother, but your elder brother or your elder brother, that''s right.


    The feeling in the heart is myriad, but the Loach''s heart is at ease at last. This matter has passed, which shows that Yang doesn''t care about him any more.


    Snow fragrant also at last rest.


    Just as the three people were talking, a loud noise suddenly rang out.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun saw that it was the top of the mountain, and now he and the loach fought to the foot of the mountain.


    The earth shaking voice rang out, accompanied by a breath, the next moment Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly and said: "it''s Qiu er."


    This just discovers autumn son no longer side.


    Loach at this time quickly said: "bad, there is a cave on the top of the mountain, that can not enter ah, very dangerous, I do not dare to break."


    "To the top of the mountain." Yang Yiyun''s words disappeared, but it was qiu''er who went to the top of the mountain.


    Loach dare not to break into the lick hole, if qiuer goes


    Yang Yiyun did not dare to think about it.


    This wench really wants to manage, not gregarious also just, dare to leave the team without authorization.

 Chapter 3130

    Yang Yiyun arrives at the top of the mountain in an instant. From a long distance, he sees qiu''er standing on the edge of a big cave with bloodstains at the corner of his mouth. It''s obvious that he has been attacked.


    This is the cave in the mouth of loach.


    "Qiuer ~"


    He was angry, but he was always worried about her.


    Shouts directly to the autumn son side: "how to return a responsibility?"? Do you care? "


    "No problem." Autumn is still a cold answer.


    Yang Yiyun a stomach depressed way: "don''t treat well, you run here for what?"


    This time I spoke with a tone.


    But qiu''er just looks at him and doesn''t speak. Instead, she looks at Tiandong.


    At the moment, loach and Xuexiang come.


    "Met sister qiuer ~"


    "I''ve met my sister."


    Xuexiang takes the lead to meet qiu''er with loach.


    Qiu''er''s status is actually very high in Lao Yang''s family. He was the first to follow Yang Yiyun. Xuexiang and loach had seen them in fairyland for a long time.


    Before the snow incense patronize and Yang Yiyun talk, did not have time to see autumn son, wait for a moment when autumn son disappeared.


    Now I found her here.


    Between autumn son just nodded, facial expression.


    This makes Xuexiang and loach a little embarrassed. Yang Yiyun laughs bitterly and whispers about qiuer''s amnesia. Xuexiang and loach are relieved. No wonder qiuer''s sister is so indifferent and different from her before.


    But also understood, to autumn son''s indifference did not put on the heart, after all, Yang Yiyun looked very helpless.


    Xuexiang is a simple person, but she feels sorry for qiuer''s amnesia. She takes the initiative to pull qiuer''s hand: "sister qiuer, I''m Xuexiang, do you remember me..."


    Yang Yiyun thought that qiuer would shake off Xuexiang''s hand, but he was worried. However, when Xuexiang went to pull qiuer''s hand, qiuer just trembled instinctively, But I''m not fighting.


    Then he looked at Xuexiang and said, "I don''t remember, but I''ve heard of you from my sister."


    "Well, sister qiu''er, do you remember when we were in fairyland before, when we..."


    Women and women are sometimes very strange, even strangers meet, there will be a lot to say.


    Xuexiang and qiuer talk. Although Xuexiang is talking all the time, qiuer will nod and ask coldly.


    Anyway, the two women talked.


    This is what Yang Yiyun likes to see and hear. Qiu''er can''t remember the past. Her sister Wu Moxia told her many things to let her know what happened before. At least when she meets familiar people and things, she won''t be disgusted. It may be good for her to recover her memory.


    Xuexiang and qiuer go to talk. Yang Yiyun thinks it''s very good. Maybe qiuer can talk about the past.


    That''s a good thing.


    Yang Yiyun is not in the mood to really blame qiu''er for not disturbing their conversation.


    But he still needs to know about the Tiandong cave in front of him. Qiu''er finds Xuexiang and loach here by feeling. Of course, he knows that qiu''er''s feeling is not that he perceives Xuexiang and loach here.


    Now it seems that qiu''er''s perception has something to do with the Tiandong in front of her, so that she is asked to break into it. As a result, qiu''er is hurt by the Tiandong.


    What kind of cave is it?


    What''s in it?


    It looks mysterious.


    Let autumn son feel, to risk, the result has not entered.


    And the scene he saw before, such as the green energy from the volcanic eruption, triggered the fighting between the creatures and loach.


    What is that energy? I don''t know what''s mysterious in Tiandong.


    There are loach said that this cave has a strong force, that is, he did not dare to break through.


    It''s very dangerous.


    But the more so, it shows that the more mysterious things in this cave are.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun had a great curiosity and the impulse to go to find out.


    But he is not lengtouqing, can stop Qiu ER and let Qiu Er hurt, let loach this rebellious son of a rabbit to lift up fear of Tiandong, obviously not so easy to provoke.


    Looking at the 10 meters, there is an opening less than 10 meters in diameter, which is not very big. There is a layer of streamer light curtain on the surface, which is like a border. It is green, and you can''t see the situation in the hole clearly.Yang Yiyun asked the loach around him, "loach, what''s the matter with this Tiandong?"


    The loach could not help shivering and said: "master, you''d better not make the idea of Tiankeng. Let''s go. We''ve been here for endless years. Sister Xuexiang and I miss you very much. We''d better leave here."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s not like you. What''s your arrogance before? Where is it? You shouldn''t be so counselled. "


    Loach is now more honest in front of Yang, who was damaged by Yang did not dare to talk back, said with a smile: "that is not the same ah, this hole is really strange tight."


    "Come on, cut the crap and say it quickly. Tell me what you know. I just understand now, but I don''t really want to break in." Yang Yiyun interrupted the Loach''s chatter.


    Loach relaxed his mouth and said, "well, as long as I don''t go in, I''ll tell you what I know. If I don''t tell you anything else, I''ll just say the name of Tiandong. In fact, I don''t know what it''s called. The name of Tiandong came from me, and then I named it. You can see that my name is much better than yours..."


    "Say the point." Yang Yiyun stares at the loach.


    "Cough, OK, OK, I''ll talk about the point... Well, how to say, although this Tiandong erupts energy every thousand years, it''s really a good thing to improve cultivation. I once tasted the sweetness and went to the Tiandong once. I thought there must be some peerless treasure in the Tiandong.


    But I didn''t expect that when I was only half a meter away, I was bounced back by an invisible force and thrown out. Just one invisible impact almost made him explode and the demon spirit dispersed... "


    When the loach said this, he could not help shivering, After a pause, he continued: "master, you didn''t see my miserable appearance at that time. If I were not the body of Kunpeng, you wouldn''t see me. The invisible power in Tiandong is like a knife that erodes the body and spirit. Thousands of knives will fall directly on me. It''s unimaginably powerful, not to mention my four level cultivation, In my opinion, even if it is the holy way to create, it is also a result, let alone unable to enter.


    Over the past countless years, I have witnessed countless creatures go to the cave, but there is no accident. They disappear without reaction. It''s really terrible.


    Let''s go. Don''t worry about it here. Even if there is any treasure in Tiandong, we will not be able to enjoy it... I have recovered for hundreds of thousands of years, thanks to Xuexiang''s care. "


    Misgurnus anguillicaudatus has a lingering fear and is very bitter to Yang.


    In my heart, I don''t want Yang Yiyun to contaminate the things in this cave.


    Yang Yiyun can see that loach is really afraid of this cave.


    But there was a strong impulse in his heart to jump into the sky cave to find out.


    Because when he got to the edge of Tiandong, he found that the stone of life in Qiankun pot was booming.


    The stone of life at this moment seems to have life. It almost flies out of the pot of heaven and earth and rushes into the cave of heaven.


    Incomparably strong, just like the relatives of the stone of life in the cave of heaven calling the stone of life.


    He raised his hand and looked at the pattern of the heaven and earth pot on his arm. At the moment, the pattern of the heaven and earth pot gave off a green halo, and his whole arm was beating or shaking.


    This kind of green light is different from the gold of Qiankun pot in the past. Yang Yiyun is very clear that it comes from the stone of life.


    If he is thoughtful, is it difficult to be... What is the connection between the stone of life and something in this cave?


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely Yang Yiyun thinks it is.


    This is the first time that the stone of life has made such a huge roar.


    And the stone of life, the water of life, has not evolved for a long time.


    Looking at a cave in the sky, Yang Yiyun thought about it.


    If it wasn''t for a try?


    If it has anything to do with the stone of life, then the power of the heaven cave''s backfire may not pose any danger to him?


    After thinking for a while, Yang Yiyun said, "you wait here. I''ll go to Tiandong."


    "No ~"


    "No ~"


    "No way."


    But Xuexiang, loach and qiu''er, who surprised Yang Yiyun, all said that they couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 3131

    Xuexiang and loach are expected to stop him. To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, qiu''er even stops him.


    This is a big change!


    Want to know autumn son from find her to start to he is cold attitude, can only say don''t dislike him the same.


    This block is a sign of concern for him. How can Yang Yiyun not be happy?


    "Qiuer, do you care about me?" Yang asked qiu''er frankly.


    "That day cave is very dangerous. I don''t know why. My heart tells me that if you go, I will be worried." Qiu er''s reply is still indifferent.


    However, Yang Yiyun is very happy to hear that. For qiu''er''s answer, he can think that it is a real sign of her awakening from the bottom of her heart.


    Xuexiang also said: "Brother Yun, you can''t go. Xiaopeng went to break through, but he almost fell. This Tiandong cave is very dangerous. We don''t want you to take risks."


    "Yes, I almost died. You don''t have to take any risks. Besides, no one knows what''s really in it." The loach agreed.


    Yang Yiyun smiles at this moment, and his heart is very warm.


    He felt, snow fragrant autumn son and loach from the heart of care.


    But he believed in his own perception, or the life stone in the pot of heaven and earth.


    It has never been so strong. Perception tells him that this is a good direction. From Qiu er who brought him here with his perception to now, his own perception and the abnormality of life stone all explain the problem.


    There are always things to try.


    He is only three layers in the road now. He still has a long way to go, and the enemy he will face in the future will be more powerful than he imagined.


    If he faces a dangerous Tiandong, he will give up without trying. How can he face the powerful enemy in the future?


    Moreover, this is at best a dangerous place, not an enemy.


    Smile said: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, to tell you the truth, I feel that there is something in this cave in the strong call, truthfully do not go, it is not reconciled, you all know my character, so don''t worry, things can''t be done for me, wait for me here."


    After the words, Yang Yiyun''s whole body glittered, but he felt the life stone in the heaven and earth pot. Suddenly, the life stone burst out with great vitality, which spread from the heaven and earth pot to his arm, and most of all to his whole body.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s body radiated green light and stepped into the sky cave.


    "Brother Yun ~"


    "Master ~"


    "First..."


    The first two were the shouts of Xuexiang and loach.


    The last sound is qiu''er.


    When Yang Yiyun jumps into the sky cave, qiu''er''s whole body is shocked for no reason. Almost from the bottom of her heart, she utters a voice almost lost.


    "Ah ~"


    She suddenly wanted to chase Tiandong, but when she took a step, her head suddenly began to ache.


    There was a scream and almost fell to the ground.


    Xuexiang has a bright eye and quick hand. She helps qiuer or pulls her hand. She knows that this Tiandong cave will burst out more terrifying force. Yang Yiyun can''t help rushing in, but she can''t let qiuer''s elder sister rush in.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun has disappeared.


    Qiu Er hugs her head and makes a painful sound.


    There were waves in her mind, but all the pictures came out


    "Sir..."


    "Ah..."


    Qiu''er was full of tears. At this moment, she remembered everything.


    All her lost memories were restored.


    But Mister jumped into that very dangerous cave.


    Gradually, her head didn''t hurt and she looked up and saw Xuexiang.


    "Sister Xuexiang, I''m going to find my husband."


    When she spoke, her cold temperament disappeared, but it was replaced by her pathetic temperament.


    Snow fragrant Leng for a while, she knows autumn son elder sister restored memory.


    But now Brother Yun is gone.


    Xuexiang took a deep breath and said, "sister qiuer, I''ll go with you."


    "No, you stay." Qiu''er completely recovered her memory and knew everything.


    Now her heart is incomparable remorse, remorse before her husband has been indifferent, she hated before himself.Sorry, but it''s too late.


    Mr. Wang jumped into the cave. Before her memory didn''t recover, she went to the cave and didn''t really step on it. When one foot was on the edge of the cave, it was all hit by the huge power rebounding from the cave. She knew how terrible the power in the cave was.


    But now, sir, jump in.


    My memory''s back, but my husband''s gone.


    Autumn son in the mind make a decision, even if is dead she also want to accompany Sir to go.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, I''ll go too." Snow fragrance is firm and incomparable.


    "No, you can''t go. You stay."


    Qiu''er and Xue Xiang argue.


    This is the Loach''s voice with exaggeration: "wow... I say two elder sisters, don''t argue. Maybe the master has nothing to do. After a while, there is no movement in Tiandong. Doesn''t it mean that this Tiandong doesn''t repel the master?"


    When they heard loach saying this, Xuexiang and qiuer saw that Tiandong didn''t have any reaction and was very calm. Loach was right about life.


    This Tiandong may not repel my husband.


    Qiuer stands up and walks to Tiandong with Xuexiang


    But he was stopped by loach and said, "don''t come near me. Is the power of Tiandong gone?"


    Between speaking, loach kicks all the way into the cave.


    "Boom ~"


    At the next moment, there was a roar. When the boulders did not sink in the eyes of the three people, a powerful energy wave suddenly broke out in the Tiandong cave, directly smashing the boulders and dissipating them, leaving no dust.


    "Hiss ~"


    The loach gasped: "the resistance of Tiandong is still there. It seems that Tiandong does not exclude its master. There is something to call its master down. This is the master''s chance. Now we three are waiting for the master to come back. At this time, we are waiting to help the master. If you two sisters are rushing in, There''s something wrong with it. That''s to make trouble for the host. "


    Loach this is very straightforward, but it is also true.


    Xuexiang and qiuer can only stop.


    Then the three stayed at the edge of Tiandong, waiting for Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun doesn''t know that because he jumps into the cave, qiu''er recovers his memory in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see it.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun feels as if he has entered another time and space, and his body is falling.


    When he jumped into Tiandong, he was ready for everything, but he didn''t expect any rebound power.


    Straight down and down.


    After stabilizing his figure, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were full of green, and he felt that the life stone was more and more cheerful.


    Strong vitality is full of his whole body, constantly.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. It''s like a flash, and it''s like many years have passed. At last, at a certain moment, the only green in his sight dissipates, and replaced by a faint white halo.


    After the eyes adapted, he found that he had appeared in another environment.


    It''s very different from the Tianhe underwater world.


    To be precise, it''s a silver void.


    It looks like it''s boundless.


    There''s nothing. There''s nothing.


    It''s more like being in a world of white light.


    Without heaven and earth, without mountains and rivers, even a grain of dust does not exist.


    boundless.


    It''s similar to the dark space world of heilian.


    The sound doesn''t exist.


    Looking up, there was no excavation.


    Now Yang Yiyun is a little flustered.


    "What''s this special place?"


    He swore to himself, but he was sure that he had been descending since he jumped into the sky Cave


    What kind of mountain bottom?


    I think so.


    He drifted far away.


    Look around, except for the white world, there is no dust.


    This is very unreasonable.He believed that it was in the Tiandong cave, but if it was in the Tiandong cave, there would be something there. There could not be nothing.


    The twelve green energies are the most real things.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and stopped. He raised his arm and looked at the heaven and earth pot. At the moment, the pot was green and shining.


    I thought about the life stone in my heart, but the next moment it flew out of the pot.

 Chapter 3132

    Yang Yiyun never thought that one day, the life stone would come out of the heaven and earth pot, and it was in such a strong state.


    When the stone of life leaps out, the whole white world changes.


    This world is more like a dimensional space, without the existence of interesting magazines.


    Now it''s starting to change.


    Gradually became green, from light green to dark green.


    The stone of life floats in front of him, shining and spinning


    Dyed the whole world green.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun could not see clearly what had happened in the life stone, but he must have changed.


    I don''t know what it has to do with the stone of life, but now he knows that the mystery should be solved.


    Life stone takes the initiative to change the white space into a green divine world.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t see what was going on inside the life stone. It was too dazzling to look directly at it. He felt that there was only a great vitality, like a flood.


    In his feelings, the powerful vitality from the stone of life spread in all directions at a rapid speed.


    It''s more like a transformation of power.


    The source is the power of life.


    Start to change in the whole world.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yang Yiyun suddenly felt less dazzling, so he slowly opened his eyes to look.


    It is found that the color of the whole world has become dark green.


    And the life stone is finally seen.


    But he found it disintegrated.


    The original nine meter life stone, now turned into only the size of a millstone, but it still exudes countless rays of light, spreading in all directions.


    The stone of life disintegrates.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    It can be said that he has half of the credit for the water of life. Now that the life stone of the water of life begins to disintegrate, how can he not panic?


    Isn''t there no water of life in the future?


    What should I do?


    Yang Yiyun talks about it and tries to stop it, but he finds that there is nothing he can do about it.


    I can only watch it.


    How could that be?


    What the hell is going on?


    In this case, there is nothing he can do.


    The stone of life at this moment is completely and uncontrollable.


    But


    Yang Yiyun found that the heaven and earth pot was still shining.


    This is a comforting phenomenon for him.


    After all, the heaven and earth pot is the root, and the stone of life comes from the heaven and earth pot.


    As long as the heaven and earth pot is OK, it means that there will be no problem with the stone of life.


    He found that there was a sense between the heaven and earth pot and the life stone.


    A moment later, he entered the pot of heaven and earth.


    He entered the heaven and earth pot because he found a special place in it.


    This place is exactly where the life stone was, where the spring of Longyu lake is.


    Of course, Longyu lake is the name he gave. There was no name before. He only knew that the place where Longyu Lake springs was the origin of life stone.


    This time he came in and saw that although the life stone ran out, the spring was still there, and great changes had taken place.


    The spring is overflowing with water. The colorful water is coming out, accompanied by the powerful and pure energy of energy, which is all integrated into the Longyu lake.


    At the moment, great changes have taken place in the whole Longyu lake, with Colorful streamers. It''s really beautiful, and the Longyu lake is spreading westward at a very fast speed


    To be exact, Longyu lake can no longer be called a lake, but rather a river.


    Spring eye originated in the east of the world of heaven and earth pot, and the water flows continuously to the west of Hunan.


    From east to west.


    It is flowing towards the West almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon the water entered the chaos of the world, and a hazy chaos began to disperse, making way for the river.


    And this is just one of the changes he saw. What''s more amazing is that Yang Yiyun saw in the fist sized spring all the aquatic creatures he had seen in Tianhe before, big and small, of different shapes and colors. Countless of them came out of the spring and entered the Longyu lake, but they all survived.Is really alive, with a real body of flesh and blood, into a real life.


    This


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. Looking at these changes, he realized something.


    In the Qian Kun pot, Yang Yiyun felt that the stone of life outside was indeed a state of energy release and disintegration, but in the Qian Kun pot, there was a spring, which formed a channel transformation between the two.


    The disintegration of the stone of life is not a real disintegration, but it seems to be swallowing some kind of energy on the outside. Yang Yiyun now thinks that it is the Tianhe he saw and everything in the whole Tianhe.


    After transformation, phagocytosis, disintegration and fusion, he finally returned to the spring of the stone of life in the pot of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun thinks that it is the stone of life that engulfs the Tianhe compatible with the outside world and transforms the Tianhe into an entity through some mysterious transformation.


    Let the Shui people in Tianhe have a real body of flesh and blood.


    And the Tiandong cave he jumped down from, Yang Yiyun thinks, is the core of the Tianhe world, maybe some kind of original power, or some kind of treasure. In short, now it seems that it must be inseparable from the stone of life, or that it itself is a part of the stone of life.


    On the contrary, it can be understood that the stone of life is Tianhe.


    It''s a guess, but judging from what happened, it''s true.


    In the same way, Yang Yiyun not only took a breath of cool air.


    Although he didn''t know what Tianhe meant, just think about it. If all the Tianhe aquariums had survived, they would have been extremely effective.


    No less than Loach''s body and breath.


    Is it weak?


    At the moment, the whole Longyu lake has become a vast river, flowing into the chaos, but the creatures from the spring are alive, jumping happily in the river.


    There are not only fish in inches, but also monsters with thousands of meters.


    He was in the spring. At a glance, the width of the river reached thousands of miles.


    As for the length, once it plunges into the chaos on the edge of the world, there is no end to it.


    And with the spring eye as the center, the huge energy gathers and does not disperse, forming a circle with a diameter of nine meters. In it, the pores of his whole body are open, and the huge vitality of pure gold, or the vitality energy, can vigorously penetrate into his body.


    He was really glad that the cultivation of heaven and earth began to work independently.


    So I started to practice in the same place. This kind of almost substantial energy is also the energy of vitality.


    He doesn''t care what will happen to the stone of life, but now he points to practice here.


    Time is lost here.


    Yang Yiyun began his long practice and settled down thoroughly.


    It has been ten thousand years since its establishment.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun''s whole body was radiant, and a roar came out of his body. He broke through and stepped into the fourth floor of he Dao.


    The ten avenue trees in the body grew up to a height of 1000 meters.


    Yan Ran already had the foundation of towering tree.


    Once he practiced, his body was full of great vitality.


    There is life in all mana.


    When he opened his eyes, he said to himself, "I see."


    Everything is clear, as he guessed, the stone of life is the body of Tianhe, and the Tianhe world here is another form of the stone of life, which is a bit similar to the soul.


    This time it''s a convergence.


    It can be said that the stone of life is Tianhe, and Tianhe is also the stone of life. In the war of the beginning of heaven, the stone of life collapsed and the spirit separated.


    Now this scene is just a rebirth of nirvana.


    All these are the information he sensed from the spring when he was practicing. The stone of life has not disappeared, but has evolved.


    At this time, the spring still exists, is a fist size colorful ball, is the form of water flow.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun waved his hand, the spring directly entered his body and reached the seed of Shenhe Taoism, juxtaposed with the ten Avenue Tree.


    The spring of life is not only the spring, but also a kind of strong power in the world, the source of life.


    And Longyu lake is turned into a river, or Tianhe, the river of life, more appropriate.


    With this river full of life power, the whole qiankunhu world is full of vitality. Yang Yiyun can feel that chaos around qiankunhu world is quietly becoming bigger and biggerThere are countless aquatic creatures in the river. They are the virtual creatures seen in Tianhe before, but they are the rebirth of Tianhe creatures in the beginning of heaven.


    If he needs it, the powerful Aquarium within Tianhe can fight against TIANYAO.


    The control of Tianhe is the spring of life, which he receives into his body. It is not only a kind of power, but also a way of life. It can be called his trump card in fighting, and it can also provide him with a sense of the way of life between heaven and earth.


    This time he knew it had arrived.


    Also finally understand, before entering Tianhe, rabbit master and spirit that big chance what meaning, it seems that two old deathless seems to have known the situation between Tianhe and him.


    At the end of his cultivation, he finally reached the fourth level of he Dao. At last, he felt a little bit of face. Otherwise, the loach was all in the fourth level of he Dao, and he couldn''t hang on.


    What''s more, he has the confidence to go out and take revenge on emperor Zun.


    The cultivation of emperor Zun also stayed in the stage of combining the four levels of Tao and impacting the five levels of unification.


    But it''s not clear what level the emperor should respect the elder, but now he has the strength to challenge.


    Yang Yiyun went out from the heaven and earth pot.


    It''s still green outside. The stone of life has dissipated.


    Of course, it''s not really dissipating, but turning into a spring.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was clear that everything outside was just a shell in a shell.


    Here, Tiandong, Dashan, and the bottom of Tianhe River, the whole Tianhe river is empty shell when it comes in.


    Because the essence of the power has become a spring into his body.


    "Scattered ~"


    Yang Yiyun waves his hand and spits it out.


    All of a sudden, everything in the line of sight began to dissipate, like the fog.


    Like an illusion, everything disappears.


    Ten thousand meters away from him, Yang Yiyun saw qiuer, Xuexiang and loach.


    And in the place with farther is to see the rabbit master and Ling one, as well as Wu Mo Xia and Qiao Fu.


    Across the vast Tianhe of XuKe, disappear, naturally see other people.


    "Sir ~"


    A cry of excitement rang out.


    Yang Yiyun saw that qiu''er was coming at a high speed. He could see the tears on her face from afar.


    This let Yang a person suddenly Leng, look not right, autumn son face didn''t have indifference.


    Is?


    Yang Yiyun was suddenly happy.

 Chapter 3133

    Look at Qiu er''s look, he saw her before.


    Memory restored?


    Yang Yiyun thought, it must be so.


    It''s different from the cold one before.


    It must be Qiu er''s memory.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Moqiu came to Yang Yiyun.


    "Sir..."


    Qiu''er looks at Yang Yiyun with some fear.


    She recovered her memory, but she was afraid. Her indifference to her husband sounded. She was afraid that he would ignore her and leave her alone.


    Yang Yiyun, who has been worrying about jumping into the Tiandong cave, has been waiting for ten thousand years. There is not a day when he is not worried and does not expect Yang Yiyun to come out.


    Today, when she was waiting with Xuexiang and loach, she found that Tiandong disappeared, the top of the mountain disappeared, and the whole Tianhe world turned into nothingness.


    But Yang Yiyun''s figure appeared, no longer care what, quickly leaped to Yang Yiyun''s side, but at the time of Yang Yiyun''s side, qiu''er stopped, very uneasy.


    At the moment, she has recovered her memory and returned to qiu''er, who used to say what was in front of Yang. In her heart, Yang was heaven.


    Yang Yiyun looked at qiu''er''s red eyes, but he stopped ten meters away, and he suddenly felt a twinkle.


    But he was sure that it was her qiuer who came back, and there was no cold breath in her whole body.


    "Qiuer ~"


    "Sir."


    Yang Yiyun shouts, and immediately gets a response. This time, Yang finally feels relieved. He laughs and swishes in front of qiu''er to hold her in his arms.


    "It''s good that you''re back." Yang Yiyun said softly that he didn''t like the cold autumn son before telling the truth.


    Her qiu''er is better.


    "Mr. qiu''er is not good, sir. You don''t want qiu''er, do you?" Wu Moqiu asked her mother-in-law.


    "How can it be? I know that it''s not up to you to decide. Now it''s not good. Your memory is restored and everything is good. Don''t think too much about it. How can I not want you? I will never want you..."


    Yang Yiyun knows that qiu''er is a timid person who has everything in mind. He knows that she is worried about her indifference before, Is not offended oneself, hastily is a burst of whisper comfort.


    Finally, qiu''er was coaxed.


    In fact, the nirvana of the stone of life, or the chance of Tianhe, and the successful discovery of Xuexiang and loach, thanks to the indifference of qiu''er''s determination to lead the way, otherwise he may not be able to point out the nirvana of Xuexiang and loach, let alone the nirvana of the stone of life, which he has been looking for all over Tianhe.


    On the whole, this time, everyone was happy.


    His cultivation breakthrough reached the fourth floor of Hedao, found Xuexiang and loach, and qiuer''s memory was restored.


    Xuexiang and loach also came.


    Yang Yiyun and qiu''er separate.


    Loach looks at Yang Yiyun with strange eyes, and whispers: "master, your family has broken through the accomplishments again."


    In the eyes of loach, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is now on the fourth floor, and his only pride is shattered.


    "Ha ha, how can I break through? You seem very disappointed?" Yang Yiyun squints at loach.


    "No, I''m happy for you, master." Loach quickly shook his head, and now he is completely convinced.


    Who can match Yang Yiyun in training speed?


    It used to be so, and now it is even more so. Even if he is Kunpeng, he can''t be compared.


    Make up your mind to pretend to be your grandson in the future.


    In the past, Yang could abuse him if he joined the three levels, but now he is.


    Pervert.


    Loach heart cry.


    "Gone ~" Yang Yiyun ignored the loach and took Xuexiang''s hand. On the left and on the right were qiuer and Xuexiang.


    Behind him is a loach pulling its head.


    After the Tianhe disappeared, far away from the void was the rabbit master, who was waiting.


    Soon Yang Yiyun was in front of the rabbit master and the spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    When the whole Tianhe dissipates, the rabbit master and the spirit see Yang Yiyun.


    Rabbit Master said to Ling Yi, "it seems that I have got it."


    "Yeah, faster than I thought." Together with the spirit.


    "That was his stuff, and now it''s just coming back to him, as it should be." Mr. rabbit said."With the fountain of life in hand, the Lord can finally have the strength to protect himself, at least don''t worry about falling." Ling Yi said.


    The rabbit Master said with admiration: "who says it is not? It is the first spring of life born in the era of heaven opening. It is also the origin of the way of life. It is the way, the treasure, the law and the way."


    "To be exact, it should not be the spring of life, but the spring of youth. A drop of water from the spring can make mortals immortal." Ling Yi said.


    Both spoke with admiration.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yiyun came to them.


    "Congratulations on the further improvement of your cultivation." Mr. rabbit congratulates Yang Yiyun.


    "Congratulations on the return of the fountain of immortality." The spirit a mouth.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the two people''s congratulations, but he knew that the two old people did not die, and he knew the situation before.


    "You two seem to know something already?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Indeed, the Lord wants to hear what he can tell him in the future." Ling Yi said.


    "Don''t worry about it, smelly boy. It''s time to go. I''m afraid that some forces and people in the divine world have already known about the changes in the realm of gods. Go out early and make preparations." The rabbit master now regained his wretched look.


    For Yang Yiyun, he has respect, but not respect.


    Some time will shout a lord, but more often it is the catchphrase of the boy.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about it. Anyway, he knew that the rabbit was really helping him.


    In retrospect, the rabbit master is still the Hunyuan sage under the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    It can also be said that he works under him, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t like to be replaced by anyone, and he doesn''t want to rely on anyone. What he wants to do is himself.


    It''s his rule to be a world.


    No more.


    He will not ask the rabbit master and Ling Yi to have any attitude towards him.


    And I dare not.


    These two elders are immortal, but they are big men.


    It''s not good.


    At present, he can only respect them and can''t ask them for anything else.


    "By the way, how long have you been waiting?" Yang Yiyun asked. He remembered that he had practiced in Tianhe for thousands of years.


    "Less than a year." Said the rabbit.


    It''s really a matter of time and space.


    Originally, he wanted to talk about the life stone to the rabbit master and Lingyi, but he thought it over. These two old immortals may know better than him, and some secrets belong to him. Let''s keep them in our heart.


    The fossilization of life has become the spring of life. In Lingyi''s mouth, it seems to be called the spring of youth. This matter is waiting to be understood later.


    Now go back, little Phoenix. They are still waiting for monkey to tease them.


    He also found qiuer and Xuexiang loach, and it''s time to go back.


    "Go ~"


    A space portal appears again between the master rabbit waving his hand.


    The group stepped in.


    When they come out again, they have already arrived at the place where little Phoenix and diao''er are waiting. However, Yang Yiyun finds many familiar figures, and monkey teases them out.


    Obviously, they''re all out.


    "Brother ~"


    Monkey tease sound like a bell, the first time saw him, excited shout, Yang Yiyun also laughed.


    Most of Yunmen''s gifted beasts in the fairyland have finally arrived.

 Chapter 3134

    "The stinky boy has finally grown up ~" Yang Yiyun smiles and punches the monkey in the chest.


    Monkey toudou is also very excited to see Yang Yiyun go. As a spirit beast who followed Yang Yiyun after diao''er on earth in those years, his road is harder than diao''er, but he has been working hard and never stopped.


    It can be said that monkey''s way is far more difficult than mink''s.


    Along the way, monkey toudou found out that the monkey clan had recognized and worshipped the master, but he found that in the end there was not much change.


    Of course, only he knew that he wanted to be a strong man, to help Yang Yiyun, and to be as willful as diao''er.


    But after all, the distance is getting farther and farther. He even left Yang Yiyun for some time. Later, he realized that he must follow his elder brother Yang Yiyun if he wants to grow up.


    As it turns out, he was right. After he ascended to the divine world, master rabbit arranged for them to practice, saying that he was ordered by Yang Yiyun.


    Today, when he met again, he really became what he wanted to be.


    He stepped into the third floor of he Dao.


    The gift of the macaque has been shown.


    When we meet again, he can finally say to the elder brother, I can help you, not the monkey who is holding back.


    "Brother ~" monkey teases and hugs Yang Yiyun.


    "You''ve grown up, too." Yang Yiyun and the monkey tease the bear.


    At the same time, his eyes scan the whole audience, and many of his old subordinates are there.


    Zihuang, qingniu, wuxingshu, and even Xuemao are all in the dark, which reminds Yang Yiyun of the scene of the war in the lower border.


    It''s a pity that purple emperor''s cultivation is not as good as he Dao, but it''s relatively good. Each of them is five fold and four fold, and the worst of them is the primary level of Tian Dao.


    Thousands of monsters, spectacular.


    As for monkey tease, this boy is really not what he used to be. He is worthy of the blood of monkey. He is one of the great saints in the mouth of rabbit master.


    It''s the same level as diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang.


    The next step is to meet with the old subordinates and talk about the past. It was only after several hours that the meeting ended.


    After that, Yang Yiyun gave an order and returned to the divine realm of Yunmen.


    The trip to the realm of gods is a complete conclusion.


    Of course, this is the perfection for Yang. The influential people who came in with him at the beginning can not be called the perfection, but the tragedy.


    Because most of them were killed by Yang Yiyun.


    The remaining forces did not enter the center of the realm of gods. Of course, they did not have the courage and strength to enter.


    After all, the center of the realms of the gods is said to be the only way to enter. Yang is an exception.


    After going in, he met all the strong players in the competition with him, but in the end, he came to the back of the group.


    Jiulizha finally escaped. We can imagine how many enemies he will have after he goes out.


    But does Yang Yiyun care now?


    The answer is No.


    Not to mention that he himself is now a four-tier cultivation, only the little Phoenix they have become the most powerful.


    Plus other demons, thousands of heaven level, this force, go out, he doesn''t bully others will burn high incense, if that force doesn''t come to trouble for a long time, Yang Yiyun will be very happy.


    But then again, from now on, his enemies have risen to the Shura clan, beyond the three realms.


    As for the gods, they are actually in the same camp.


    If you don''t hit him, you won''t touch them.


    However, he will not be soft hearted if people insist on asking him for trouble.


    The first of these is what he has to do


    After going out there, I''m going to go to the thirty-three days hall to find emperor Zun to solve the problem.


    No matter whether emperor Zun is related to the Shura clan or not, the influence of the temple of the thirteenth heaven will be removed from the divine world.


    First, he is not a gentleman if he has revenge. Besides, Yang never thought he was a gentleman. At that time, he was chased by the dogs under the throne of the thirty-three days hall, and ran away like a lost dog. How many times did he wander around the gate of hell with half a foot, and only he bit his teeth and swallowed his stomach.


    At that time, he found that he had vowed to uproot the temple of thirty-three days one day.


    Second, he also knew that the emperor would not let him go. It was a general fate. Now both sides can''t live with fate, just face, so there must be a war.In other words, the ascendant clan he represents, or the forces of heaven and earth, and the heaven clan of the thirty-three Heaven Temple represented by Emperor Zun, must have one side perished before the matter can be concluded.


    Third, it is also the last point that Yang Yiyun should not give up. He wants to remove the name of the thirty three days hall.


    Why?


    Because the heaven clan group surrounded by the power of the thirty-three Heaven Temple led by Emperor Zun has formed a deformed consciousness in the divine world. In the words of the earth, this heaven clan is anti human to the extreme, damn it.


    In the view of the heaven group headed by the temple of thirty three days, the feisheng group is a humble group, and should not appear in the divine world. He has traveled in the divine world for so many years, and has seen too many things about the hegemony of the heaven group of thirty-three days and the cruelty of other groups, which is too much to describe.


    Therefore, if the temple of the thirteenth day is removed from the divine realm, the emperor will kill him.


    He used to have no strength, but now he thinks he has.


    Anyway, it''s better than killing.


    He has four levels of cultivation. The legendary emperor Zun is also four levels of cultivation, but it may be the peak of the four levels of cultivation and impact the five levels of unification.


    But so what?


    Now there are little Phoenix around him, and they


    In the words of Mr. rabbit, they were all saints under the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    What are you afraid of?


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Yang Yiyun led us back to the world of Cloud Gate.


    The return of many old subordinates, relatives and friends has made the whole Cloud Gate lively.


    The first thing Yang Yiyun did was to put the world of Yunmen divine realm from a hidden state to a bright place, looking for the top of Dongfang mountain, which is the base of Yunmen divine realm.


    This will also be the place where he will build the holy heaven in the future.


    To release the Cloud Gate divine realm for the time being is a signal to the forces of the divine realm.


    Indeed, when the Cloud Gate divine realm appeared in feisheng mountain, the whole divine realm was mixed, and the heaven and earth Protoss represented by Cloud Gate completely went from the dark to the light.


    This indicates the rise of Cloud Gate and the efforts of heaven and earth Protoss.


    It also indicates that the decisive battle with the temple of thirty-three days is coming.


    Yang Yiyun also announced to the outside world that after a thousand years, he would cut down the temple of thirty-three days.


    This news, the whole divine world in an uproar.


    The strange thing is that only the people involved in the temple of the thirteenth day quietly did not respond, but it was found that the strong people scattered outside the temple of the thirteenth day began to return one by one.


    This means that both sides are ready to fight to the death.


    After Yang Yiyun came back and met his family and friends, he announced that he would fight for emperor Zun in the thirty-three days hall in a thousand years, and then he closed down.


    Since he wants to fight against emperor Zun, he naturally has to make some preparations. Being powerful does not mean that he will despise emperor Zun.


    After all, the title of emperor was called the most powerful one in the divine world in modern times.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows more about it. If the emperor baobuqi is related to the Shura people, he should be more careful.


    So he is preparing for a thousand years, and also wants to understand the mind of heaven within a thousand years.


    Only when he has the heart of heaven in his body can he have the strength, which is the key to his cultivation, and also the key to his future enlightenment.


    In Lingyi''s words, Tianxin is the root of your becoming a strong one.


    It''s very important to understand the cultivation of the mind of heaven. In the world of gods, he just got it, but he didn''t understand it carefully.


    Of course, in addition to the heavenly heart, there is an upgraded version of the life stone. The spring of life, or the spring of youth, is also one of the keys to making him the most powerful.


    In the same way, he needs to practice and understand.


    There is also the hand of heaven''s punishment, a total of three hands of cultivation. He only practiced the first hand of all things in the world of gods, the second hand of heaven''s punishment, and the third hand of heaven''s punishment, all waiting for him to practice the enlightenment.


    It''s a very powerful attack power.


    This time, he will try to practice the second hand of heaven punishing heaven and earth. If he can practice it, he will be more sure to find emperor Zun to fight.


    In addition, his cultivation level is rising too fast to tell the truth. It can be said that his foundation is not stable. It is the advice of master rabbit and Lingyi that makes him practice for thousands of years and go to find emperor Zun at the exit.


    So after he came back, Yang Yiyun shut up. Anyway, now there are master rabbit and Lingyi. Even if the cloud gate is on the surface, I believe there will be no problem.Lingyi is the holy way, which was confirmed by Yang Yiyun before he closed the door.


    This is the first living saint in his cloud gate.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, attack the thirty-three days hall and fight with emperor Zun.

 Chapter 3135

    A thousand years in the divine world is not slow or fast.


    After the closure of Yang Yiyun, the whole divine world fell into a kind of calm, and this kind of calm is the calm of mountains and rain coming and wind filling the building, which many forces know.


    For example, the ten family forces and the four outside forces behind the main hall, as well as the renhuangdao forces, and so on. In fact, we all know the gratitude and resentment between Yang Yiyun and Emperor Zun.


    In other words, it''s a feud between two generations.


    Everyone has kept calm, and it is clear that this will be a reshuffle of the forces of the divine world, and then a new order will begin, and a new era will begin.


    Some are ready to move, others are watching the fire from the other side.


    The temple of the thirty three days is in the thousands of years, people are surging, there are many strong were called back to the temple of the thirty three days.


    Emperor Zun has never heard from him.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s Yunmen divine realm, this time it was very high-profile. It directly located the foundation of the world of Yunmen divine realm in the east of feisheng mountain range, and announced that it would be a thousand years later to attack the thirty-three days hall. Master rabbit personally directed the preparation for the war, and then he went directly to the thirty-three hall after Yang Yiyun left the pass.


    After rising to the mountains in the divine world, Yang Yiyun set up an entrance about 100 Zhang high, which never closed. It seemed that he was not afraid of the entrance of the Great Hall of the thirteenth heaven.


    And it turns out that the people in the thirty-three days hall didn''t come either.


    This makes many forces in the divine world guess whether they are counsellors?


    Anyway, since Yang Yiyun announced the Crusade a thousand years later, there has always been no response from the temple of the thirteenth heaven. It''s just that some people have seen that the strong people outside the temple of the thirteenth heaven have returned to the great Tianshan mountain one after another. Besides, there has been no movement.


    The great Tianshan Mountain is the mountain of the divine realm where the divine realm world of the thirty three Heaven Temple is located. The thirty three Heaven Temple, like the Cloud Gate divine realm world, is a divine realm world. Its location has always been on the top of the great Tianshan Mountain in the west of the divine realm. Where there is a gateway is the gate of bliss, which is the entrance of the world of the thirty three Heaven Temple.


    When Yang Yiyun came out of the realm of gods, he put the realm of Yunmen from the dark to the light, and set the ascending Shandong side as the foundation of the realm of Yunmen. He made bold words to attack the temple of thirty-three heaven after a thousand years.


    In fact, it''s also a kind of test. Who knows that the millennium will soon come, but from the beginning to the end, there was no response from the temple of the thirteenth heaven, or from the emperor to the emperor.


    It''s just that some people see that many of the disciples of the temple of thirty-three days are returning one after another.


    There was no movement, which was not a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the millennium, Yang Yiyun went through the customs.


    On this day, on the ninth floor of Yunmen, Yang Yiyun summoned master rabbit and Lingyi, little Phoenix, mink, niuduzi, loach, yunleishou, houtuo, qiuer, Xuexiang, Meijie and Xueying to discuss the attack on the temple of thirty-three days.


    Of course, at present, these people are all at the level of harmony. They are the most powerful ones in the divine realm of Cloud Gate. In other words, they are also the most powerful ones in the whole divine realm.


    The question to be discussed is whether to take other people with you, or to go at the level of all he Dao?


    Yang Yiyun asked the rabbit master, "what''s the emperor''s response in this millennium?"


    "There is no response, except for some of the disciples who are outside and have returned to the temple of the thirteenth heaven, so far there has been no response?" The rabbit answered.


    "It''s not a way to show respect to the emperor. I''m going to go to his hometown. How can I not respond?" Yang Yiyun wondered.


    "This is also the place I am most worried about. The 33 Tian Temple has been too peaceful for thousands of years. This is very abnormal. According to the domineering and arrogant power under the seat of the 33 Tian Temple of the Tian clan, it should not be like this."


    "Is it because we''ve got a lot more information about the level of harmony, and the emperor has counselled us?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "I don''t think so. We haven''t been out. We''ve been in Cloud Gate for thousands of years. We shouldn''t leak the news. It''s even more impossible to say that emperor Zun will counsellor. I''m afraid there''s something else to do." Said the rabbit, shaking his head.


    Yang Yiyun thought about it and said, "no matter what, this war will be fought anyway, and there must be an end between the emperor and his son."


    "In my opinion, all those who have reached the level of the way of heaven should take them. The accumulated information of the whole era of the thirty-three days hall is definitely more than that of the people on the surface. Even the number of the strong is absolutely not only the temple of heaven." Said the rabbit.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "I also have this idea. It should be enough for all the heavenly beings to participate in the war and all the people present. As long as there is no saint, I have the confidence to kill the emperor and destroy his temple of thirty-three days.""If there is a holy way, I will give it to you at that time. But if there is no holy way, I can''t do it for some reasons. However, I recommend a person to you. When you take her with you, her cultivation has entered a semi holy state, or she is a person of the holy way." The spirit a mouth talks.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun heard Ling Yi say that, he was really curious and said, "who?"


    "It''s in a valley in Cloud Gate." Ling Yi said.


    Yang Yiyun thought for a moment, all the strong people in Yunmen are in the hall, and there is a stronger person? A valley in Yunmen?


    He suddenly thought of a man, looked at the spirit and said: "you don''t mean... Color goddess, do you?"


    "Exactly." Ling nodded.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly, but also in anticipation. When he saw the goddess of Caishen that year, he knew that the goddess of Caishen was a practitioner who returned to the holy way, but her cultivation did not restore the holy way.


    All the time, Caishen Niang gave him a very mysterious feeling. Of course, she was also very kind. When he went to Ji''s family, he asked Caishen Niang to kill the enemy once. After serving Caishen Niang, he stayed in Yunmen and chose a valley to practice.


    If it wasn''t for Lingyi, he almost forgot the existence of Caishen Niang.


    According to Lingyi''s words, Caishen Niang is already in the semi holy stage. Doesn''t that mean she has the strength of five levels?


    But think about the color God lady if can help, that is the best, but the key to his understanding of this lady big guy, want her to help fight estimated no way.


    With a wry smile, Yang Yiyun said, "I''m afraid I can''t ask any empress. When I met her, I didn''t ask her to work for Yunmen."


    Lingyiyou said: "one of the 36 palaces of shengtiandi is Caishen palace. In fact, the 36 palaces under shengtiandi are almost all coming together. Go to her and give her a drop of spring. She may be able to recover some memories, and then she will help."


    "Keke ~"


    After hearing Ling Yi''s story, Yang Yiyun coughed violently and his old face turned red.


    Although he does not admit that he is the reincarnation of the holy emperor, in fact, he does not have any memory, but in fact, he is the reincarnation of the holy emperor, and according to the woman of the holy emperor, two days later, the thirty-six palaces of the Virgin Mary, according to Lingyi''s words, the thirty-six palaces are almost complete around him.


    It''s no good not to admit it. If there is no cause and effect in the past life, how can there be the powerful beasts around him, such as yiwulingyi, bulaoquan, the seven holy places and the holy palace?


    Now, according to Lingyi''s words, Caishen Niang might be one of the thirty-six Madonnas.


    This


    Yang Yiyun, however, felt a little weak in his heart.


    Fortunately, many people have not recovered their memory, they are still themselves.


    But lady Caishen, it seems that he is going to have a look.


    After the matter is settled, Yang Yiyun asks the rabbit master to stop people and prepare to go out, while he goes to find the goddess of color.


    In Lingyi''s words, this lady may have recovered some memories. At that time, he will give Caishen a drop of spring water. Naturally, she can recover more memories and help him.


    Yang Yiyun is still cautious about the emperor. He only attacked the temple of thirty-three days. Although he is full of confidence, he has to take all the high-level strong men in Yunmen to go to other people''s nests to work hard. After all, he has to consider more security issues. They are all close to him, so naturally he doesn''t want to lose anything.


    One of the important reasons is that the rabbit master and Ling Yi are afraid that the emperor has something to do with the Shura people. At that time, don''t turn over the boat in the gutter. If there is a semi Saint strong man around, it will be a kind of insurance.


    Soon he went to the valley where the goddess of color practiced, took a deep breath and cried, "Yang Yiyun has come to see her."

 Chapter 3136

    "This is your boy''s territory. You are so polite. Come in."


    Recently, the voice of the goddess of color rang out, with a trace of ridicule.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and walked into the valley.


    For the lady Caishen, he had respect from the bottom of his heart, nothing else because he had been helped.


    Just now, he feels strange.


    According to Lingyi, Caishen Niang is one of the 36 palaces!


    Is it not to say that... In the beginning of heaven, in the reign of emperor Shengtian, she was also his woman?


    Some embarrassed at the bottom of my heart at the same time, Yang has a trace of inexplicable excitement.


    This lady is really a little special in Yang Yiyun''s heart from knowing her to now.


    Yang Yiyun came to find Caishen Niang. In fact, she had no confidence in her heart and didn''t know whether she would help. But he had to come. Who made this big man strong?


    In any case, Yang Yiyun should be respected. It depends on whether he can successfully invite him out of the mountain. If not, he can only listen to Lingyi''s advice and give her a spring of life.


    In a word, Yang Yiyun was a little embarrassed.


    In the final analysis, whether he recognizes it or not, it''s all the evils of his past and present life.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon he went to the deep valley, and a small courtyard appeared in his sight. It was not gorgeous, but it was made of plants. In addition, there was a house with a small fence courtyard, and some flowers and plants were planted.


    This is the place of Qingxiu of Caishen lady.


    When he went in, he saw lady Caishen playing with cauliflower in the courtyard.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with you Color God Niang Niang also doesn''t rise to continue to wait on her flowers and plants to say.


    Yang Yiyun grinned: "well, I''m coming back from the divine realm to see you. I''m just coming to see you and see what else you need in this small courtyard. I''ll buy some for you."


    "You''re so glib that you don''t remember to see me until you''ve been back for a thousand years? If you have something to say, go away. "


    This lady doesn''t give Yang any face.


    Yang said awkwardly: "in fact, if you want to say it''s ok... There''s one thing I need your help."


    Lady Caishen continued to play with the flowers and plants, but she didn''t say a word.


    Yang Yiyun simply said: "I''m going to attack the thirty-three days hall. I''m going to take revenge on the emperor and his son. I''m going to solve the problem. I''m going to ask the empress to help me."


    "Ha ha ~" Caishen sneered: "no time."


    I don''t look up.


    Yang Yiyun was so depressed that he didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end and didn''t give him any face.


    "How about face?" Yang is starting to be cheeky.


    "No, I don''t have time. You''re also a four-tier cultivation master. You''ve brought back a large group of experts. Why don''t you come to me? I''m not much more than I am, and I''m much less than I am. You can''t stay cool. What we agreed with you at the beginning was that we just helped each other, and my mother helped you. Up to now, you haven''t done anything for me. At most, I just live here, so don''t look for me. " The lady of Caishen doesn''t give face at all.


    Yang Yiyun has no way out. Originally, he wanted to ask her to come out of the mountain for help, but now it seems that it doesn''t work.


    We can only do it according to Lingyi.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, a drop of dark green spring appeared in my palm.


    Suddenly the whole valley is full of powerful vitality, and the flowers in the courtyard are crazy.


    The long one, the long one, the flowering one.


    The lady of Caishen, who has never looked up at Yang Yiyun, finally suddenly gets up and stares at Yang Yiyun''s palm.


    "Boy... Is this the kind of water drop you gave me last time? No, it''s not like last time. This one is full of Tao and vitality. Heaven and earth are the most precious. Give it to me. "


    Lady Caishen finally lost her temper.


    Yang Yiyun listens to the color goddess''s words. He admires herself. He is worthy of being a semi saint in the spirit. He feels the difference of the spring of immortality. Indeed, this is the extreme evolution version of the water of life, the spring of immortality.


    In the past thousand years, he naturally studied it, and took out a drop of fresh spring water. In fact, his heart was aching.


    You know that the essence of this old fountain is the size of the fist, but it is the core of the Tianhe river all day long. If he wants to, he can evolve a milky way.Today, this drop of fresh water in hand is not the original water of life. Its value is immeasurable. It is not only the holy water for healing, but also contains the road of life. It is a powerful force for him and a part of strength.


    It hurts to use one drop.


    But the good thing is that the fountain is in his body. As long as he absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth, he can continue to grow and nourish the fountain.


    After all, the lady of Caishen is from her own family, so it''s not a loss to give her.


    Only Yang Yiyun feels that she is given the way of trading. He always feels uncomfortable in his heart, but there is no way. This lady is the one who takes it.


    But... In fact, he is also looking forward to this drop of spring water. After she takes it, she can really restore the memory of her previous life as Lingyi said. What will be the scene then?


    It must be fun, right?


    Think of him as the third reincarnation of emperor Shengtian, but the color goddess, in Lingyi''s words, is one of the 36 palaces in emperor Shengtian''s harem. When the time comes, when she takes the spring water to recover her memory, will she say to him bitterly, Emperor Tiandi''s husband, my concubines finally wait for you, such a confession.


    It''s interesting to think about it like this. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any memory of the emperor. He''s still him, but he doesn''t know how to get along with this lady in the future.


    In Yang Yiyun''s wishful thinking, conjecture, just listen to color God Niang way: "boy, give me a deal, I help you once."


    When talking, the color goddess''s eyes are shining.


    Although she has some memories, she is not complete. She really knows that it is not easy for her to practice the holy way. First of all, she has to prove the results of the way, but she has no clue. Today, her cultivation can be blocked. She has only stepped into the realm of the holy way, which can only be regarded as half holy.


    After Yang Yiyun took out this drop of vigorous water, she felt that her bottleneck had been loosened for many years. She couldn''t refuse to take out this treasure. Her eyes were shining.


    "It''s a deal. Here you are." With a smile and a flick of his finger, Yang''s spring flew to the goddess of color.


    The latter was swallowed in one gulp.


    All of a sudden, the goddess of wealth was full of colorful rays.


    It was obvious that the power of the fountain had worked in her.


    She closed her eyes in the same place and seemed to be in a state of cultivation.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t disturb her either. He just waited beside her.


    I thought it would take some time, but I didn''t expect that after only one hour, the colorful glow of the goddess of color would disperse.


    Yang Yiyun has been staring at her, the next moment saw the color goddess opened her eyes.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    This eye Yang Yiyun saw the complex color from the color goddess''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see a breakthrough in her cultivation.


    Just about to ask her about the effect of the fountain.


    The next second let Yang never thought of a scene happened.


    Yang just felt a flash in front of his eyes.


    "Pa ~"


    A loud slap in the face.


    Then he heard the color goddess curse with complex Resentment: "heartless man."


    Yang completely muddled force, subconsciously covered his face, heart yelled: "this special script is not such a development ah?"


    I thought that if the lady of Caishen took the spring water, according to Lingyi''s words, she might recover her memory. He just thought that after the lady of Caishen recovered her memory, he would cry out to her husband and concubines and finally find you. I didn''t expect that~


    It seems that this lady really recovered her memory.


    But... What he was waiting for was a loud slap in the face.


    My face is burning.


    The words "heartless Chinese" are buzzing around my ears.


    "Lingyi of dog day, you''re so crazy about me ~"


    Yang''s heart screamed.


    Now he faces the color God empress sharp eyes, feel the next moment this big guy will kill him can''t, this special what in the end is going on?


    It''s not my sin. You need to find the son of a bitch.

 Chapter 3137

    At this moment, the smell of Caishen''s whole body is very strong, and it''s the kind with the intention of killing. It makes Yang''s heart beat and his forehead sweat.


    For a moment, Yang didn''t know what to do.


    Facing the color goddess, he can''t get angry. It''s clear that he got a slap in the face for no reason, but his grievance didn''t dare to come out.


    What''s going on?


    Is it the effect of Bu Lao Quan that he doesn''t know about and what changes it has caused?


    Or what bad influence did it have on the color goddess?


    Does it affect the cultivation of lady Caishen?


    Why else is she so angry?


    When Yang Yiyun felt uneasy, she roared: "go away ~"


    "Oh, yes."


    Almost subconsciously, Yang Yiyun answered, turned around and left. No, he almost ran.


    But that''s what he wants.


    Before the color God mother hit him in the eyes, mom, it''s so scary.


    His heart bristled.


    It''s good for him to leave now.


    Don''t stir up, don''t stir up.


    It''s better to leave. As for the invitation to help, Yang Yiyun feels that if he stays in her yard for one more second, he will be in more danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the ninth floor of the temple.


    Spirit a see Yang Yi cloud to come to ask: "how?"


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun''s anger came up and said angrily to Ling: "it''s all your bad ideas. I''ve been hurt in vain."


    Ling Yi Leng, then burst out laughing.


    "You still laugh?" Yang Yiyun stares at angry way.


    "That''s right. Ha ha, it seems that some things have happened to the lady. It''s OK." Ling said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "it''s a fart."


    He is hard to understand. He turns his head and asks the rabbit master, "are you ready?"


    "Above the realm of heaven, in addition to leaving a few caretakers, all the strong men above the realm of heaven join the war and attack 1100 people. They can set out." Said the rabbit.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "let''s go." He looked at the spirit and said, "you too."


    Originally, he was going to leave Lingyi to stay in the cloud gate, but now he invited Caishen Niang. He thought that he had failed, so he naturally wanted to take Lingyi to the cloud gate.


    "I won''t go. As I said before, if I don''t go to the holy way, I won''t do it, and I can''t do it. It''s no use going there. There''s Hunyuan great sage. It''s no problem. Besides, which lady will go, the Holy Lord can rest assured." Ling Yi said.


    Yang Yiyun is dubious about Lingyi''s words, but he doesn''t force Lingyi to follow him. He stares at Lingyi and doesn''t speak any more. He orders to master rabbit: "let''s go."


    As for Lingyi''s saying that Caishen Niang would go, he didn''t hope any more. He just asked which Niang would be slapped in his face.


    In fact, he has full confidence in his current power and strength.


    In the final analysis, the influence of emperor Zun in the temple of thirty-three days can only be regarded as one of the forces in the divine world, not all of them.


    If he can''t fight down this force, isn''t it useless?


    Yang Yiyun thinks that not to mention a temple of the thirteenth heaven, it is enough to pull out and dominate the divine world.


    He doesn''t have to be too cautious.


    It''s bad to be timid.


    This is the battle of the high spirits.


    This is the war that determines the fate of the divine world.


    What he represents is the rising clan, while what the emperor of the thirty three heavenly hall represents is the celestial clan in the divine world. This is a battle between two huge races, and also the largest system in the divine world.


    It can be said that the victory or defeat is related to the direction of the whole divine world.


    If he wins, he will be the master of the divine world. On the contrary, if emperor Zun kills him, then the ascending clan will be completely lonely in the future. It can be predicted that the ascending clan in the lower kingdom will not be able to ascend, and will be promoted by the heavenly clan.


    For him, only winning is allowed.


    Vow to kill emperor Zun and wipe out the thirty three days hall.


    Let the ascenders be like other races in the divine world and the Heavenly Kingdom.This time, it is not only a matter of feud, but also a battle of luck between the two groups.


    It''s not true to say there''s no pressure.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that it will be solved sooner or later, and now is the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the ninth hall, everyone is on standby.


    He saw the elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother, the younger martial sister, the master and others.


    I also saw the Cloud Gate of the lower world flying to the old part.


    Even Zhao Nan and many other women were there, but it''s a pity that only a few of them reached the level of heaven. However, he had already arranged to leave them to look after the house. Now they are here to send them off. After saying hello, Yang Yiyun set out.


    Around the little Phoenix, loach, mink, niuduzi and so on are all in line-up.


    The nine real dragons Mei Jie took turned into the lotus throne on the ninth street and became Yang''s mount.


    More style, more style.


    "Let''s go ~"


    At the command, more than a thousand people leaped out of the cloud gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun brought thousands of strong spirits out of Yunmen, which caused a sensation in the whole divine world.


    Many forces are watching.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know about the top ten families and the four outlaw forces, but he always thought that these forces must not be fuel-efficient. Now he thought about it, he called the rabbit master to get on the Lotus car.


    Directly asked: "other forces in the divine world can have any changes?"


    "Spirit a small eight they sent out to inquire, or to stare at, this rest assured, if there is a change, small eight they come back to report." Said the rabbit.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. No wonder he didn''t see Xiaoba. He had already made arrangements for them. He was very relieved that they had 19 ghosts. He was born with the talent of thirty-six changes. He was born with intelligence.


    However, even if he and the temple of thirty-three days fight at that time, and some of those forces really participate in it, it doesn''t matter. Kill them at the same time.


    "What about renhuangdao?" Yang Yiyun thought of the forces of the ascended clan in the last era led by Emperor Fuxi. The people of renhuangdao were also ascended clan in the lower world, but they were also ascended clan in the last era. They were still different from the modern ascended clan in Yunmen, but they had the same origin and the same root. They just didn''t know the attitude of the people of renhuangdao in the attack on the temple of the thirteenth heaven.


    "No news so far." Said the rabbit.


    "Do you think they will come to support us?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "It''s hard to say that they all have the same root and the same origin. But the people of renhuang island are the people of the last era after all. They are not different from the people of Yunmen divine realm. But according to my understanding of renhuang Fuxi, he should not stand by and wait to see." Said the rabbit.


    Just as they were talking.


    Yang Yiyun felt that a divine light suddenly lit up above the Lotus car.


    And the nine real dragons are on guard to fight back.


    Yang Yiyun looks up and shouts, "dragon, stop, let her in."


    But there is a person appeared in the sky, this person is not others, really color God lady.

 Chapter 3138

    I didn''t expect that lady Caishen would come?


    Although Yang Yiyun felt guilty, he still wanted to see her now that she was here?


    And it''s obvious that he came directly.


    Let the Nine Dragons open the lotus throne and let the goddess of wealth come in.


    She got a slap in the face when she asked her before, but now she caught up with her. Yang Yiyun felt a little guilty, but he knew it was useless to hide. It''s better to see what this lady wants to do?


    The next moment, the goddess of color comes to the core of the lotus throne.


    The lotus throne, which is composed of nine real dragons, has a large internal space. It''s not a problem to accommodate hundreds of people. Of course, Yang Yiyun''s place is the core, that is, one seat can stand three people.


    Rabbit master, with a smile, flickered out.


    The space is left to Yang Yiyun and lady Caishen.


    Indifferent, this time, Yang Yiyun followed. Some of the women with strong accomplishments, such as Mei Jie and qiu''er Xuexiang, were in the team, but they did not enter the lotus throne.


    Only lady Caishen and Yang Yiyun were left on the lotus platform.


    "Niang Niang ~" Yang looked at the color goddess in front of her and said something.


    "Hum ~" the lady of Caishen snorted coldly, but she glanced at Yang Yiyun and then scanned the outside world. She said coldly, "it''s true that all the fox spirits have not changed."


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know who she''s talking about, but she''s talking about people outside liantai.


    It''s not hard to guess who is outside liantai.


    He is a little annoyed at the moment.


    Staring at Caishen Niang, she said: "I said Caishen Niang, I didn''t do anything to you, did I? If there''s something wrong with the holy water I gave you, you can tell me. Besides, I gave it to you with a kind heart. You''ve beaten it too. If you make trouble again, it won''t make sense. "


    Lady Caishen looks at Yang, her eyes are fixed on him, and she doesn''t speak.


    Let Yang Yiyun heart more and more hair.


    Just when he could not help it, the lady Caishen finally took back her knife like eyes and asked, "are you... Back?"


    "What rice? What''s back? Am I not here? " Yang Yiyun''s question about the goddess of wealth is puzzling.


    "I''m asking you, are you... Are you the emperor of heaven? Or have you recovered your memory? " The lady of Caishen stares at Yang Yiyun, her eyes are complex, and at the same time, she is full of feelings that can not be hidden.


    This kind of eyes is very familiar to Yang. He is also an old hand in flowers. This kind of eyes are seen much in the eyes of women in love.


    He didn''t expect that lady Caishen would ask? I didn''t expect her to have such eyes.


    I really don''t understand her.


    But when he thought about it, he reflected what the color goddess meant. Combined with Lingyi''s words, the color goddess would recover some memories of her previous life after taking the spring water. Indeed, it seems that she has recovered some memories.


    But in her memory, she seemed to have a bad impression of herself, so that she slapped him in the face before.


    But now in the time of departure, the color God lady has the initiative to catch up.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the emperor of heaven may have provoked this lady in the previous life, and the reason for provoking is because of emotion.


    The sadness and complexity in the eyes of lady Caishen explained everything.


    But


    He seems to have become a backer.


    He doesn''t recognize it.


    You need to find the son of a bitch named shengtiandi. I''m Yang Yiyun now. I won''t carry the pot for shengtiandi.


    Take a deep breath, Yang Yiyun looked at Caishen Niang, and finally felt a little confident.


    "Niang Niang, I don''t understand what you say. I don''t understand what you are saying Yang made up his mind and didn''t recognize anything. Let alone he didn''t have any memory, even if he did, he would not recognize it. A hero won''t suffer immediate losses.


    Of course, he knows about the emperor of heaven, but it''s also from the rabbit master and the spirit. Anyway, it''s not him.


    "Ha ha, continue to pretend?" Caishen Niang sneers. In fact, she can''t tell whether Yang Yiyun has recovered her memory, but she has.


    After Yang Yiyun gave her a drop of spring water, her own confused memory finally got a clue. As a result, his memory recovered. When he saw Yang Yiyun, was he not the emperor of heaven?


    It''s her enemy.And she is one of the thirty-six palaces of the goddess of color.


    When he saw Yang Yiyun as like as two peas, he looked at him like a saint, and he gave him a slap on the spot.


    As for the slap


    Well, for the moment, she wants to know whether Yang Yiyun has recovered his memory?


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun is the emperor of heaven, absolutely not wrong.


    How can a man be wrong.


    No mistake.


    "Er, what are you pretending to be, madam? I really don''t understand what you mean. I don''t know what the emperor of heaven is." Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly.


    "Oh, I don''t know? Don''t you know that there are Hunyuan Dasheng, Fenghuang Dasheng, Duobao Dasheng, Qilin Dasheng, Kunpeng Dasheng, ape Dasheng and Yunlei Dasheng around you? There are thirty-six palace in the majority of fox spirits are gathered around you, there are many days officials are present, so coincidence? You don''t know the emperor of heaven? " Lady Caishen sneered.


    Yang Yiyun is a little silly. Listening to the name of Caishen Niang, all of them are the great saints under the throne of Shengtian emperor that Lingyi told him. It seems that she knows a lot and is very detailed.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun knew that if he didn''t admit it again, he would insult the intelligence quotient of the goddess of color.


    Embarrassed, he said with a smile: "well... I have heard about the deeds of emperor Shengtian, but I swear, I am not emperor Shengtian, I am myself, I am Yang Yiyun, I don''t want to be anyone, and I don''t have any memory of past and present life."


    The lady of Caishen stares at Yang Yiyun and says nothing.


    With her accomplishments, I naturally know that Yang didn''t lie this time.


    In fact, she is not a bit of himself in the deception.


    Clearly know that the war, the emperor fell, or reincarnated, in the year there is no emperor, but she still has a little illusion.


    At this moment, listening to Yang Yiyun''s own words, there is still a little loss at the bottom of my heart.


    After half a sound, she said, "I''m the woman of your previous life. Whether you recognize it or not, it''s true. You don''t have memory. I have. Even if you are reincarnated for a hundred generations, I can recognize you. You and the heartbreaker, don''t want to admit it."


    Yang Yiyun said innocently: "even if I am the emperor of heaven, it is a matter of previous life. Now I am Yang Yiyun."


    Listen to Caishen Niang''s meaning, this is to depend on him, this can''t.


    "What? You don''t like me


    The lady of the color God immediately glared.


    Yang immediately admitted and waved his hand: "no, no, how can I dislike the empress? Thank you very much for coming to help. I mean shengtiandi is shengtiandi, I am me, shengtiandi provokes the empress. Can we make sense of your account? It''s not my Yang Yiyun''s head. Even if I am shengtiandi''s reincarnation, it''s before reincarnation, isn''t it? In this life, I, Yang Yiyun, have not been sorry to your mother, have I? "


    "Good idea." Lady Caishen is sure of you.


    Yang Yiyun wry smile: "I''m very curious now, I oh no, it''s the holy emperor. How did that son of a bitch offend your mother?"


    "How did you offend me? Hehe, you romantic bastard, you still have the face to ask. There are not enough women in the thirty sixth palace. You still go to collude with the maid of Caishen palace. Because I executed the maid, you imprisoned me in the chaotic time and space. What''s the result? When I come out, you fight with Shura, and I can''t find you... You... "


    After that, lady Caishen cried.


    What happened in those years, in fact, she knew that it was not because she had executed the maid. He deliberately punished and imprisoned her, but because he knew that the Shura family had come and refused to let her take part in the war. No matter it was her, there were many sisters he didn''t let take part in the war.


    This is the style of that bastard of Saint Tiandi. Romantic is romantic, but she is never willing to take risks with her own women.


    But what happened?


    The king of Shura came in person in that war, but the whole holy heaven was not spared, so people finally fell or reincarnated, and she was the only one who didn''t take part in the war. In the end, she chose the extreme way. She wanted to find the holy heaven emperor, but she couldn''t return to heaven. Instead, she let her self-cultivation regress and finally chose to rebuild.


    She was not angry with the maid, but the emperor did not let her fight with him and everyone, which made her sad. She said that she would be immortal, but the emperor protected her by imprisonment.


    But that''s not what she wanted.


    Everyone has fallen. What''s the point of leaving her alive?


    This is the reason why Yang Yiyun slapped him after she recovered her memory.


    Of course, now she also understands that Yang Yiyun has no memory of the emperor of heaven.So what?


    In her heart, Yang Yiyun is the emperor of heaven.


    This asshole left her in the last World War. It''s not going to happen this time.


    So she finally caught up and attacked the temple of thirty-three days to have her colorful goddess.


    "Hoo ~"


    Thoughts back, color God mother spit out a muddy way: "just, this life I will not be separated from you, is dead, we also together."


    It''s a bit embarrassing for yang to listen to such a similar confession, but he knows that Caishen Niang said it to shengtiandi instead of him.


    However, he could not wait for this lady to stay with him.


    Semi Saint level boss~


    With her here, he believed that he could cope with it even if the emperor respected any moth, or more security.


    From the story of lady Caishen, Yang can tell that shengtiandi is also a romantic


    This is really... Can you say that birds of a feather flock together.


    His past life


    Now he


    Really.


    Seeing that the goddess of color was in a stable mood, Yang Yiyun asked in a low voice, "how much do you know about the temple of thirty-three days, madam?"


    Caishen Niang has been in the divine world before, and she has a memory of the past. She should know something, so Yang Yiyun asked her.


    "The heaven clan and the emperor in the thirty-three days hall are not simple. How much do you know?" The lady of the color God asked.

 Chapter 3139

    When Yang Yiyun heard the color goddess''s question, he said, "the temple of the thirteenth heaven is a force of the heaven clan. It has been ruled by the emperor since the last era. As for the emperor, it is said that the cultivation of the four levels of the Tao and the five levels of the Tao are unified."


    Lady Caishen said: "the characters from the last era to the present are actually as simple as you can see on the surface."


    "Please help me." Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. This lady really knows something.


    "As far as I know, there is not only a temple of heaven under the throne, but also a secret guard force among the Tians led by Emperor Zun. It is heard that they are all the strong ones who survived after the war between heaven and earth God in the last era. You really need to be careful about the secret guards, not the Tians on the surface." Caishen said slowly.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard that this was the first time he had heard of it.


    I know that the temple of the thirty-three days is not simple. As expected, according to the color goddess, there are strong people when the emperor sits down.


    The dark guard forces, it sounds, are the strong ones who follow the emperor to fight. That''s not easy.


    "Has the empress ever come into contact with the dark guard under the throne of the emperor? How many people are there and what are their strengths? " Yang Yiyun asked three questions in a row.


    Lady Caishen shook her head and said, "I''ve just heard of it. I don''t know how many people it is. But I don''t think it''s the weak. If I go to the thirty-three days hall, I''ll let your people be more careful." Lady Caishen warned.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and fell into meditation. Sure enough, the temple of thirty-three days is not as simple as he thought. Now there is a dark guard force. If it wasn''t for Caishen Niang, he would never know.


    Unknowingly, their mighty team stopped.


    But the rabbit master came in and said, "it''s the Tianshan mountain where the thirty-three days hall is."


    The speed is a little fast. Yang Yiyun is stunned. When he looks around, he sees a bright silver light on the top of a mountain that goes straight through the sky. It''s similar to an erect eye, and it''s like monitoring the world.


    "That''s the gate of the thirty three days hall." Said the rabbit.


    Yang Yiyun looked in the past and did not find even one God of the heavenly family.


    Can''t help but say: "is it difficult to become an emperor and respect the elder? Why is there no one


    Rabbit Master said: "you think too much, don''t see the figure, doesn''t mean people recognize counsels, if really recognize counsels, directly close the door of the world of the thirty-three days hall, why open the door, and no one guard the door?"


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Yiyun said.


    "People understand very well. Do you really don''t understand or are you a fool?" Mr. rabbit rolled his eyes.


    Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the shining door, slowly said: "don''t you want to say, do you dare to step in? Ha ha, I said many years ago that one day I will level his old nest. Now it''s time for the brigade to fulfill my vows. Let alone just a gateway, that is, a tiger''s den. Today I will also level it for him. "


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there is no one in the huge Tianzu mountain range, and there is no small spirit to patrol the mountain. It opens the door of the world of the temple of heaven. It seems that you dare to step in?


    For Yang Yiyun, there is nothing to dare.


    "Ha ha, I''m here to destroy the world of the temple of thirty-three days. There is no question of whether I dare or not." Yang Yiyun looked at the door of the sky, and then roared: "go, let me go in."


    With an order, the spirits above the level of the thousand heavenly way, one by one, set foot on the auspicious clouds and flew to the door of the thirty-three heavenly hall.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s in front of the door.


    The gateway, which is about several thousand meters high, emits silver light, and there is no endosperm at all.


    "What''s the problem?" Yang Yiyun asked the rabbit master.


    But the goddess of color returned: "there is no guardian force. It seems that people have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Rabbit master smell speech to Yang Yiyun point.


    "Since the emperor is so hospitable, I can''t live up to his kindness." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "Then go in? Or shall I go first and see what''s going on? " Said the rabbit.


    Yang Yiyun pondered for a moment and gave up, saying: "since the emperor has been waiting for me to go in, how can I disappoint me? No, let''s go in together, but wait for me first, let me calculate."


    Yang said that he was mysterious, but a chessboard appeared in his hand, which was the void emperor''s board.


    This chessboard is the treasure of the holy way. Its contents can accommodate the seven holy places and the emperor''s palace. There are also Xingluo Lilian Avenue and the sea of stars in the sky. Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what level it is, since it is left by the emperor of heaven, it is almost the same as his chaos clock, or even higher.Now he wants to give you a layer of insurance. The temple of heaven and earth has the same divine world as the temple of heaven and earth. He can control the temple of heaven and earth, but he can''t control the temple of heaven and earth. This is the divine space of emperor Zun. If he doesn''t get ready to go in, it''s like giving his head away. He won''t do anything that has been put into the mouth of emperor Zun.


    But he didn''t want to do anything mean.


    This time, since the propaganda spread all over the divine world, Yang Yiyun wanted to attack the temple of the thirty three days. What he wanted was face and ostentation. He thought it was right. At the moment, when he arrived at the gate of emperor Zun, people all opened their doors. If he sent someone in to inquire about it, wouldn''t it be shameful for people to go in?


    Therefore, at this time, he offered a sacrifice to the void emperor.


    "Where are the stars?" Yang Yiyun looks at the chessboard and shouts.


    There are tools and spirits in the sky, so it''s easy to do things at that time.


    At the next moment, the spirit star appeared in front of Yang Yiyun, still like the old man who trembled slightly. Facing Yang Yiyun, he said: "holy Lord ~"


    I don''t want to be so humble. Qi Lingxing Luo just gives up his hand to Yang Yiyun, but at the next moment I see the rabbit master and color goddess beside Yang Yiyun.


    Mr. rabbit and Xingluo have seen each other for a long time. Seeing Xingluo come out at the moment, Mr. rabbit arched his body as never before and called out: "senior Xingluo."


    And Caishen Niang is also exhaled, Yang Yiyun expected, unexpectedly see Xingluo this dead old man, face a happy, then slightly bow to salute: "Xingluo old man long time no see."


    Qi Ling Xing Luo was stunned. He looked at the goddess of color God and said, "it''s the return of the goddess of color God. I can''t afford it. I don''t need to be polite. It''s very nice to see you again. You''re lucky. At least you know who you are. Unlike other people, they don''t have their memory."


    This words stopped in Yang Yi''s ears, but he was surprised.


    Why are you surprised?


    Because in his eyes, both the rabbit master and the goddess of color all respect the immortal Qi Ling Xing Luo.


    Even in the face of Qi Ling Xingluo, rabbit master has more respect than in the face of Ling Yi. Although rabbit master has respect in the face of Ling Yi, he has more equal communication with his peers, just a little respect.


    But when the old rabbit faced Qi Lingxing Luo, this respect was very obvious, and in turn Qi Lingxing Luo nodded to the rabbit master, as if this was very normal.


    After seeing the spirit star come out, the lady of Caishen is not calm. One of the wives of the thirty sixth palace of Shengtian emperor takes the initiative to say hello to a spirit.


    According to the truth, lady Caishen is the master.


    But she took the initiative to salute Qi Ling Xing Luo with respect, which is not reasonable.


    On the other hand, Qi Lingxing Luo spoke to Caishen Niang, but she still accepted her salute. The key point is that the tone of speaking to Caishen Niang is exactly the same as that of the elder to the younger, even a little strict, similar to the relationship between teachers and students.


    This makes Yang Yiyun a little curious about Qiling Xingluo.


    But ah, Yang''s feeling about Qi Ling Xing Luo is that he still has a grudge. When he was in the void, Lao undead recognized that he was the reincarnation of Sheng Tian Di and made trouble for him for so long. Of course, he just thought about it in his heart.


    Now he is the master of the void emperor''s plate, and Xingluo is the spirit of the void emperor''s plate.


    "Cough ~" Yang interrupted the conversation between Qi Ling Xingluo and Caishen Niang with a cough, and said directly to Qi Ling Xingluo, "Xingluo, you should control the sky sky emperor''s board according to the rules, so you can protect yourself in the world of chessboard. I don''t want to rush in and be attacked by the emperor."


    "Yes, sir." Qi Ling Xing Luo leaned forward and disappeared in the chessboard the next moment. The real chessboard disappeared in a flash.


    However, Yang Yiyun knows that the chessboard has appeared at the foot of everyone at the moment and is hidden, which is equivalent to protecting everyone.


    "All right, you can go in." Yang Yiyun said to the rabbit master.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he soon found that the color goddess was staring at him with a strange face.


    "What''s the matter? I have flowers on my face? " Yang Yiyun doesn''t understand and asks the lady of Caishen.


    So the goddess of wealth looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "is that how you treat Xingluo?"


    "What else?" Yang Yiyun wondered.


    "It seems that you don''t know what happened to the old man Xingluo ~" the lady of Caishen was speechless.


    "Well, what do you want to tell me? Isn''t he an instrument Yang Yiyun said.


    The goddess of wealth turned white, and Yang Yiyun said, "he is not an ordinary spirit. He is not the spirit you can understand now.""Tell me what the ghost is." Yang Yiyun will naturally know that Qi Lingxing Luo, an old man, seems to have a story. It''s the first time he''s seen the lady treat people like this.


    The lady of color God looked at the distant door and said, "prepare to enter the thirty-three days hall. You''d better respect the old man Xingluo. But then, with the old man here today, you don''t have to worry about anything. The void heaven and earth board, whose full name is Xingluo heaven and earth chessboard, is not only a tool of space. You''ve made a lot of money."

 Chapter 3140

    In the words of Caishen Niang, Qiling Xingluo is more mysterious, which is not the existence he can understand. This makes Yang Yiyun very curious.


    But at this time, the big team has begun to enter the door, and he temporarily suppresses his curiosity.


    It''s time to go into full combat.


    Lotus car soon entered the door of the world of the temple of the thirteenth heaven.


    The dazzling silver light made him close his eyes, but his senses were open.


    In an instant the halo faded.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes.


    At this time, a world full of auspicious clouds and rays appeared in his sight.


    Sure enough, it''s similar to the world of Cloud Gate. According to master Tu, both the temple of thirty three days and cloud gate are similar to each other. Of course, Cloud Gate, formerly known as the world of heaven and earth, was forced by him to change his life.


    They are all in the same divine world, but the temple of the thirteenth heaven is different.


    When they came in, they saw another mountain in their sight, but the mountain was like a ladder.


    Each layer is shrouded by clouds and fog. It looks like a bit of ethereal vision.


    From the largest stratum, gradually extending away, a bit of pyramid flavor.


    Higher and higher, straight into the clouds.


    There is only one mountain in the real world.


    Yang Yiyun now understands why it is called the thirty three days hall.


    There is no need to count the mountain. I guess it must be thirty-three stories.


    The moral of a layer of a heavy day.


    "Thirty three days hall, thirty-three floors. That''s what happened." Yang Yiyun said to himself.


    Lady Caishen said: "you guessed right, this mountain is thirty-three layers, one layer and one heavy sky. Emperor Zun is located in thirty-three days. From low to high, the higher the heaven gods appear, the higher their cultivation will be. How are you going to fight?"


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes: "emperor Zun seems to be a turtle with a shrunken head. In this case, I think we can go straight up to the thirty-three days to find emperor Zun''s son."


    Lady Caishen said with a smile: "ha ha, do you think you can go up directly? What do you think? From the last era to the present, the forces of the heaven clan''s thirty-three heavenly halls led by Emperor Zun are really so easy to fight~


    It''s said that the temple of thirty-three days is one layer at a time. If you climb to the top, you have to climb up one layer at a time. Don''t think about flying up directly.


    This thirty three day mountain itself is a very powerful magic weapon, and its defense force must not be underestimated. The way to fly up directly must not be able to. Looking at the posture, people have been waiting for you. How can we not be fully prepared? "


    Yang Yiyun knew that the goddess of color was right. He nodded and said, "climb the mountain. I''ve broken the hall of laoshizi''s thirty-three days one by one."


    After that, Yang Yiyun looked at 33 Tianshan Mountain, narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "I''m here. Don''t you always want to kill me? Now I''m sending it to my door. What''s the matter? Don''t you have a dog in the hall of thirty-three days? "


    Yang''s words are harsh and provocative, but they are also tempting.


    Strictly speaking, since he let out the wind to attack the temple of thirty-three days a thousand years ago, now they have marched directly into the emperor''s nest, and there is no movement at all.


    Although Yang Yiyun is a strong soldier now, just as he said just now, he has gone into emperor Zun''s nest. He has not seen a dog and has been quiet all the time. This is really unreasonable.


    If he really fought head-on, he didn''t have stage fright at all. He was afraid that he would be attacked by others.


    Yelling at the thirty-three Tianshan Mountain is just to test it.


    However, his cry was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response.


    This makes him big frown, ask rabbit master way: "can have what discovery?"


    The rabbit master shook his head and said, "there is a barrier of isolation in Mt. 33. I can''t feel anything. I haven''t found anything else."


    Just when Yang Yiyun was ready to give up and ordered to rush to the thirty-three days hall, a voice finally rang out.


    "Hum ~"


    But there was a roar in the world.


    Yang Yiyun saw the magic light of Mount Tianshan.


    A red light appeared in the cloud. When you look carefully, it turned out to be a figure.


    So familiar!


    Isn''t that when they were in the realm of gods that day, the little Phoenix and their besieged big Shura?This person was finally hit by him, and the palm of heaven''s punishment was pounded into a pool of blood. Finally, he ordered little Phoenix to burn all the blood with a fire.


    But now I see his figure, which shows that what the spirit of that day said is completely correct. As long as there is a drop of blood essence, the great Shura will not perish and will be reborn. This is the terrible thing about the Shura people.


    It''s just that it shouldn''t be so soon.


    But now it seems that this great Shura is not only reborn, but also has a stronger breath than before.


    What''s going on?


    No one knows.


    However, the appearance of the great Shura can at least show that as expected, the temple of the thirteenth heaven is waiting for them and is ready to wait for them in the old nest.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Emperor Zun is only thirty-three days. If you have the ability, you can climb the mountain. By the way, I''ll tell you, the great Shura of Shura clan, Asura Moore."


    The great Shura in the sky stares at Yang Yiyun and finally reports to his family. His name is very long, Asura Moore.


    Although Yang Yiyun is not clear about the strength level of the Shura people, those who can claim to be great Shura people must have a position in the Shura people.


    The key is that he remembers that the spirit once said that the Shura people who still exist in the divine world must be the Shura people who have taken away the Protoss.


    This, in his view, is the problem of evil trouble.


    It clearly shows the identity and characteristics of Shura. It appears in the thirty-three days hall and speaks on behalf of the emperor. It shows a lot of confidence.


    I''m afraid shichui controlled a lot of Tians in the temple of thirty-three days, but dizun was really connected with Shura. Or Yang Yiyun now has reason to suspect that dizunlaoer was a powerful Shura.


    It''s really troublesome to think about it like this.


    But he has no way back.


    He can''t retreat either. Now he has a past life and a present life. Old accounts and new enemies have to fight with the Shura people. It can be said that he wants to clean up the Shura people in the divine world.


    Take a deep breath, Yang Yiyun said in a loud voice: "everyone listen to the order, the heaven clan of the thirty third Heaven Temple has been controlled by the evil Shura clan from the fourth world. If there are shuras in the third world, it will never transit the sun. From now on, wipe out all shuras, level the whole thirty third heaven temple for me, kill ~"


    If there was no more, Yang Yiyun directly ordered the war.


    "Kill..."


    Thousands of Tiandao level responses ring out.


    All day long, the army rushed to the first floor of the thirty-three Tianshan Mountain.


    "Boom..."


    There is a border, but across the distance, everyone bombards the border, and the border dissipates. In an instant, everyone steps into the first floor.

 Chapter 3141

    As soon as you rush into the clouds, you will see the first layer of the thirty-three days. It''s totally different from what you imagine. On the outside, it''s surrounded by auspicious clouds, but on the inside, it''s a scene of blood and light.


    Instead of seeing a person, there was a huge pool of blood.


    Yes, it''s a blood pool. It''s a big blood pool with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. What''s the situation?


    Right behind the blood pool, there is a bloody Avenue, which seems to lead directly to the second layer of heaven.


    Now the question is, do you still not see people?


    This makes Yang Yiyun very puzzled, which is dizun''s play?


    After thinking about it, he yelled, "old Duan, you three, come here."


    Ask a professional.


    Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra are all from the temple of heaven. They should be able to know what''s going on?


    Soon Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra arrived in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Lord ~"


    Now Yang is called the Lord, not the God.


    Of course, the Holy Lord now is not the same concept as the holy prefix in the lower world.


    "What''s the matter with this blood pool?" Yang Yiyun asked them directly.


    Duan Shengang looked a little ugly and said, "I have never seen or heard of any place for blood pool cultivation or similar cultivation in the 33rd Heaven Temple before


    But in this blood pool, we feel the breath of millions of heavenly gods. I''m afraid it''s evil. "


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a blood pool. It''s full of resentment and evil spirit. According to the previous division, the first floor is the lowest world of the temple of thirty-three days. There should have been millions of disciples and gods of Tiantian nationality stationed here, but now their breath seems to be in that blood pool."


    After saying this, Chunyang King Kong turned pale and stopped. He was also a member of the Tian clan. Naturally, he had a sense of the same clan. The three of them could not be wrong.


    After he finished speaking, Yang Yiyun suddenly understood and was shocked all over. He looked at the goddess of color and the rabbit master.


    The latter two were also surprised, but soon master rabbit said: "now it can be confirmed that emperor Zun has a deep relationship with Shura people. This blood pool is the unique blood sea cultivation array of Shura people. In this way, millions of the bottom of the heaven clan are lost, and the blood pool is called the cultivation sacrifice."


    "It''s just the most pressing blood pool cultivation array, There must be a high-level Shura control in the inner seed. As long as the creatures enter the blood pool, they will undoubtedly be turned into blood slaves, and their strength will be greatly improved. It will be very difficult. It seems that if we want to reach the second level, we must find the great Shura controlled in yingcangzao blood pool. " Caishen Niang also said.


    "Be evil." Yang Yiyun said in a low voice.


    Now he has some understanding of the unnatural and resentful state of Lingyi and rabbit master when they talk about Shura.


    The Shura people are really a disaster.


    It''s not our race. We must punish it.


    I also understand why the Shura people can subvert the divine world and even destroy the three worlds.


    "Gudongdong..."


    At this time, a sound of water bubble sound sounded.


    It''s getting louder and louder


    As soon as you look at the front of the blood pool, the blood is shining, and the blood is rising several feet high.


    But one by one, the blood people kept coming out of the huge blood pool like ants, rushing towards them like a torrent.


    The smell of blood and the spirit of evil filled the air.


    Sure enough, a Tian clan was turned into a blood slave.


    According to Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang Vajra, there will be millions of Tians in the first layer. It can be imagined that these blood slaves are controlled by the millions of Tians.


    It''s like killing millions of gods~


    At such a time.


    Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice: "everyone is ready..."


    Master rabbit interrupted Yang Yiyun and said, "wait a minute, let those disciples who are under the rule of heaven go on. This is the beginning. The lowest shuranu blood slaves are suitable for them to exercise, and let them feel some fighting with Shura clan. It''s good for them to break through their cultivation. It''s a good chance to experience, We don''t need to do it yet. "


    Yang Yiyun also thinks that master rabbit is right.


    After thinking about it, he said, "elder martial brother, you lead the disciples to fight with these Shura blood slaves.""Deling ~"


    Yun Changsheng returned to Yunmen thousands of years ago, and his cultivation has reached the five levels of the rules of heaven. Yang Yiyun has his consideration when he is asked to command the battle.


    It''s also an opportunity for senior brother to show off.


    Let the rest of Yunmen see that his elder martial brother is not in vain.


    There are more than 1100 gods above the level of heaven in the whole cloud gate. Among them, there are more than 800 people below the level of heaven rules, more than 350 people at the level of heaven and earth rules, and the rest are the basic ones of heaven and earth rules, less than 50 people, among which there are also 20 Holy Spirits of Xiaoba.


    Of course, the most powerful Hedao is not Yang himself at present. They are lady Caishen, rabbit master, loach, and then little Phoenix, monkey tease, mink, niuduzi, yunleishou, Xuexiang, Meijie and so on.


    Almost all of them are on the third floor of Hedao. One hand from the fourth floor counts them. The others, such as Lao Duan, are on the first floor, the second floor and the third floor of Hedao.


    Most of the others, such as purple emperor, have five levels of heaven rules. In the words of master rabbit and empress Caishen, some of them are heaven officials under the throne of emperor Shengtian. In fact, they are all strong men with good fighting power.


    In fact, the power of cloud gate is not weak.


    In the first battle, he listened to Mr. rabbit and asked elder master brother to be commander-in-chief. He went to fight with the gods of the way of heaven below the rules. The way of heaven of 800 people is also very effective.


    Many of these people are his relatives and friends, including his son, daughter, several rabbit masters, even the old man and the three nuns.


    This is a big battle. In fact, it''s good for them to experience.


    Soon, Yun Changsheng organized eight hundred heavenly ways to kill the blood slaves swarming out of the blood pool.


    The two sides fought in an instant.


    "Kill..."


    "Boom..."


    All day long, the explosion of mana resounds all over the world.


    At the beginning of the battle, Yang Yiyun gave a sigh of relief. These blood slaves were led by the elder martial brother and smashed under the impact.


    This accident will be very difficult to deal with. I didn''t expect that would be the case.


    But it''s reasonable to think about it. They are all blood slaves incarnated from the lowest heaven family, while the eldest martial brother is carrying more than 800 gods of different grades.


    Although these blood slaves are numerous, they are not the opponents of the eight hundred heavenly spirits. Soon they are almost destroyed, and the elder martial brother rushes to the edge of the blood pool.


    Then the next moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and his relaxed heart hung up again.


    A strange scene suddenly appeared.


    But I didn''t expect that the blood slaves who were killed were alive again.


    Blood slaves who can''t be killed?


    Yang Yiyun can''t believe it. He looks at Mr. rabbit.

 Chapter 3142

    Master rabbit said: "well, this is the basic talent control of Shura blood clan. In fact, these blood slaves who have been refined have become dead puppets. As I said, only by finding the person who controls them can we completely kill them, or by completely turning them into ashes can we die.


    Otherwise, they will live. They are puppets who have no consciousness and no pain. They are immortal bodies. They can only be killed if they completely disappear. But this is not the best way. The blood slaves who have been sacrificed in the blood pool have a very tough body. It is hard and painstaking to kill them. The best way is to find the person who controls them, Kill the controller, and the blood slaves will die. "


    "So?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "So we should find the Shura to kill, but don''t worry. Although there are many blood slaves, they can''t hurt them. It''s obvious that Shura will consume our fighting power. From this point of view, the Emperor may not have the courage to face us." Rabbit master analysis said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "it sounds reasonable. Let me ask Lao Duan to find the Shura."


    "Don''t command blindly at this time. Since you have given the first battle to your elder martial brother, you should trust him. At this time, don''t you send someone out to tell others that your elder martial brother can''t do it?" The rabbit master rolled his eyes and said.


    Yang Yiyun a listen to Leng for a while, he responded: "thank you for reminding the rabbit."


    It''s true that he didn''t think about their feelings. It seems that they have always been.


    Everyone has self-esteem and desire to be recognized. At this time, he really should believe that the elder martial brother can handle it well.


    At least the elder martial Brother Yun Changsheng, the commander-in-chief, is a strong one in the rule level of heaven. Moreover, the elder martial brother himself is a person who has a great view of the overall situation. Compared with him, he has seen something wrong with these blood slaves for a long time. If he can see the problem, he can solve it.


    He really wants to believe in the ability and strength of elder martial brother.


    And any growth needs a price. He also pays attention to the safety of the whole audience, especially a few children. If his life is in danger, he will do it at the first time.


    In fact, it doesn''t take him to do it in person. There are more than 300 strong people who are good at the rules of heaven in the field. These strong people are all staring at the battle in the field. They even have a high-level team headed by diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang. They are very familiar with Yang Yiyun''s children and disciples, so they will do it naturally.


    Everyone knows that the safety of these young masters and young ladies is the key.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the elder martial brother, just as Mr. rabbit expected, he soon heard the elder martial brother roar: "only by completely destroying the blood slaves can we kill them, otherwise we will survive."


    His voice spread throughout the audience, and soon found the problem, and pointed out the key, the audience answered, everyone''s attack strength strengthened, the blood slave was beaten to ashes, this time it was a complete death.


    It''s just that it will consume everyone''s mana, and the number of millions of blood slaves is too large, and the delay is too long, which is always bad for everyone.


    Yun Changsheng also thought of this, so after an order came, he jumped up suddenly and jumped into the huge pool of blood the next moment.


    When Yang Yiyun saw the elder martial brother jump into the blood pool, he felt tight in his heart. After all, he was worried about the elder martial brother.


    No one knows what''s in the blood pool.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun patted the blood baby hiding on his back.


    "What''s the matter with dad?"


    After being awakened by Yang Yiyun, Xueying jumps down from his back and talks.


    "Dao''er, go to the blood pool and protect your master uncle secretly. If he is not in danger of his life, you don''t have to do it. If your master uncle is in danger of his life, you must save him. Don''t let your elder martial brother find you. Can you do it?" Yang Yiyun patted blood baby''s small head and asked.


    "Well, Dao Er can do it. Dao Er will protect master Bo." Blood baby is very clever, very clever, is still dressed in red belly pocket barefoot dress, about three years old after the appearance has not changed.


    The body looks thin and weak, but the eyes are much more flexible than that in those years. They seem very quiet, like a little adult.


    "Go ahead, be careful." Yang Yiyun smiles and signals Xueying to help the elder martial brother in the blood pool. Compared with the dignity of the elder martial brother, Yang Yiyun is more concerned about the personal safety of the elder martial brother.


    So let the blood baby to go, but also told the blood baby not to have to, big elder martial brother not to life and death not to let the blood baby hand.


    Blood baby''s special, he is now more and more feel, there is a great feeling in his heart, he felt that this closed disciple, the strength of entry, I''m afraid is no less than the color God lady.


    But he also felt that the unique smell of bones in Tao''er''s body was so evil that he didn''t let blood baby cultivate immortals when he came back. He asked him to read books every day and found many books for him to watch. Moreover, he also found many earth Buddhism books from his parents and several women for blood baby to read.These books are all about cultivating one''s moral character and cultivating one''s mind. The purpose of these books is to instill the idea of kindness into blood baby from childhood. Don''t let the evil power in his body increase.


    In the thousand years of his seclusion, he gave the blood baby to his parents, and let the elder take the blood baby to learn the earth characters. He followed the Buddhism in front of him. Sure enough, the evil breath in the blood baby''s body was not as strong as before, and the blood baby''s character was quiet. Like a little adult, he was polite and kind-hearted.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that the child is too clever, like a demon. His strength has not been cultivated for thousands of years, and he has been reading every day. Instead, he has become more and more powerful


    It''s just under his control.


    For Yang Yiyun, he is really happy and worried.


    He was really afraid that he would lose control one day.


    I can''t help it. He''s afraid of the power in this boy''s body.


    Fortunately, for the time being, the development of blood baby is good, just in accordance with his expected direction.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood baby turned into a blood light and went into the blood pool without sound. So Yang Yiyun finally felt relieved. He believed that if the blood baby went in, the elder martial brother would be OK.


    The fighting continued, but as time went on, someone was injured.


    However, Yang Yiyun is indifferent, at least there are no casualties so far.


    At this time, the color goddess looked at the direction of the blood pool and said: "what''s the matter with that child? I feel evil in him, which makes me feel a little scared. Where did you come from? I didn''t even notice his stealth. "


    Listening to the surprise of Caishen Niang''s words, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "he was brought by me from the world of gods, and he was also my close disciple. His name is Yang xiudao..."

 Chapter 3143

    "He''s special ~"


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s story about the origin of Xueying, Caishen said this.


    It''s true that the appearance of the blood baby surprised Caishen Niang. Although her cultivation hasn''t reached the peak, it''s also the existence of semi Saint level. In the brigade, she really dares to be the second. Maybe no one dares to be the first.


    However, even if she was such a cultivation, she had been chatting with Yang Yiyun all the way. Up to now, she did not find the existence of the blood baby.


    Even in the high-level stealth magic power, the color goddess is confident that she can see through, but she has no consciousness of the blood baby.


    And the blood baby is lying on Yang Yiyun''s back, she didn''t notice anything. After knowing that Yang Yiyun let the blood baby out to the blood pool, Caishen Niang discovered the existence of the blood baby. Just a glance, she was shocked and said something very special.


    Her cultivation is powerful. After looking at the blood baby, she found a lot of things.


    I''m very surprised that Yang Yiyun has such a disciple, and it''s of great significance to accept them directly.


    For the surprise of Caishen Niang, Yang Yiyun is not only expected, but also unexpected.


    Just a simple explanation of the causes and consequences between the blood baby, as a closed disciple.


    But she could see that the surprise of the color goddess to the blood baby was not only a special sentence on her lips, but also a change in her heart.


    I don''t know if this lady has seen any problems, and whether she will be as bad as those around him at the beginning.


    So he asked tentatively, "what do you think of me as a close disciple?"


    "I''m afraid there won''t be one in an era. It''s not right. It''s a spiritual thing that doesn''t appear in the three realms. But... What will happen in the future? Do you have an answer in your heart, or do you need to ask me Said lady Caishen.


    "I''m not sure. Please give me some advice." Yang Yiyun sincerely asks for advice.


    As for the blood baby, he is very fond of it. It is not only the responsibility of his closed disciples, but also the fact that he saw from the child that it is possible to preach. It is not what everyone worried about. With the continuous growth of the blood baby, one day the blood baby will become a bad development direction.


    Of course, this is his confidence in his disciples as a master, and it is also a necessary responsibility. He must think so.


    But at the same time, he also found the evil in the blood baby''s body, which was not only evil, but also a powerful and unparalleled force, giving him a powerful and oppressive evil force.


    He was also afraid that if the evil force in the blood baby could not be suppressed one day, then the blood baby might become an uncontrollable creature, which was not what he wanted.


    But in the final analysis, the birth of the blood baby is indeed a very special existence. It is not a living creature in the divine world, nor a Shura in the fourth world. It exists between the two.


    It''s really strange.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry, or the child already has the seeds to suppress the evil spirit in his body. How can I say that I just saw the power of two kinds of breath from him, one is his own strong evil spirit, the other is very weak, but it just contains the evil spirit.


    The latter is very interesting. It seems to be weak, but in fact it is a tenacious force, such as the water of all things, including Wanxiang, goodness, love, righteousness and righteousness. This coincidence curbs the evil.


    As long as the development is good and there is no accident, the evil will not oppress the good and the evil will corrode the evil. At present, it seems to be good. But the evil makes me feel palpitating. After all, I can''t say well. In a word, you should take care of your close disciple all the time. I can feel that his evil ideas are very strong and rebellious, But as long as facing you, the rebellious evil thoughts will hibernate. I''m afraid that there is no second person who can make him obedient. Xueying really regards him as a close relative. You should do well in this. I don''t think there will be any problem, but once there is a problem, it will be a big problem. Just know it yourself. "


    After listening to the story of Caishen, Yang Yiyun nodded seriously and wrote it down. In fact, he felt and observed all these things. He cared more about this closed disciple than anyone else. It was just that he was too attentive, which made him a little confused.


    Now hearing the words of the goddess of color, even if his mind is clear, he also knows how to teach Xueying in the future, so as not to let him have an accident.


    "Thank you for your advice." Yang Yiyun expressed his sincere thanks.


    How do you know that the first second of Caishen''s mother''s life was just like a night fork, but the second after that, there was a big change in her attitude. Yang Yiyun, who was looking at her face, said with a smile: "call me Caicai in the future. That''s what you used to call people."When Yang Yiyun heard this, he had goose bumps all over his body.


    He coughed awkwardly and said, "my mother knows that I am Yang Yiyun first, but I''m not a saint. Don''t make a mistake."


    "I''ll call you what I want you to call. There''s no such nonsense. Call ~"


    Well, the woman''s face, said to change, just now also showed a smile soft color, this moment directly to turn over, roared up.


    Let Yang a whole body shock, the desire for survival burst out, quickly cried out: "Caicai, Caicai, Caicai ~"


    "Stop, why are you so stiff? Don''t call me a perfunctory mother. "


    Yang Yiyun was interrupted by this lady at the next moment, almost roaring out.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun just wants to say that it''s too difficult for me. This is a woman. No matter how old he lives, it seems that when it comes to emotion, there is no reason for him.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun couldn''t stir up the big man. He took a deep breath and put a smile on his face. This time, he cried out in the most gentle tone: "Caicai ~"


    "That''s about the same. OK, call me that later."


    At last, the boss is happy.


    However, after listening to Lingyi, Yang went to the lady to help him. He had doubts in his eyes. Maybe it was a mistake~


    He cried in his heart, women are unreasonable.


    Fortunately, at this time, a roar rose from the blood pool.


    The voice interrupts Yang Yiyun''s quarrel with lady Caishen.


    A blood man, or Shura, rushed out of the blood pool, but went straight to the second heaven.


    After that, a golden light turned into a sharp arrow, suddenly flew out, with the speed of lightning, burst out, with a strong and hot breath, whoosh hit the flying Shura.


    "Ahhh."


    A non-human general to participate in issued, originally all rushed into the cloud Shura is a head down, by this arrow to accurately shot down, the whole body also out of flame.


    "Boom ~"


    At this moment, the blood pool burst open, but Yang Yiyun saw the elder master Yun Changsheng appear, just saw the fallen Shura, there is no more than, his hands light burst dark, his hands fire big move, a roar of direct full attack fell on the Shura, Bang, this Shura was smashed by the elder master Yun Changsheng.


    When he saw this, Yang Yiyun was very pleased to see that the elder martial brother had seen through how to find the weakness of Shura.


    It''s a killing move. It doesn''t give Shura a chance.


    There is no doubt that in the blood pool, the elder martial brother had the upper hand, which arrow was his own life, directly forced Shura out of the blood sea, and finally killed the ground.


    This is not a great Shura. Yang Yiyun feels that he has the same strength as the elder martial brother, but he was killed by the elder martial brother after all. It will be good then.


    After the death of Shura who controlled the blood slaves, the blood slaves lost control and fell to the ground. They lost any breath and died.


    But Yang Yiyun knew that this blood pool would not be destroyed. As long as other shuras appeared, these blood slaves would be reborn in the blood pool.


    Thinking of this, he said slowly, "the way destroys the blood pool."


    He naturally felt that the blood baby was still in the blood pool, and for the blood baby, it was easy to destroy these blood pools.


    "Gudongdong..."


    Just after Yang Yiyun''s words fell, the whole blood pool made a bubbling sound.


    This made Yun Changsheng''s face changed greatly. He thought that there was a Shura in the blood pool.


    Yang Yiyun quickly said: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. Just throw all the fallen blood slaves into the blood pool."

 Chapter 3144

    As for the younger martial brother, Yun Changsheng knows that they are two different levels of friars. After listening to his younger martial brother, Yun Changsheng orders to throw all the blood slaves into the blood pool without thinking about it.


    In any case, for him, although the cultivation between him and his younger martial brother has opened up the distance, the love between his younger martial brothers has been better than before.


    After coming back, the master also told him and his second younger martial brother xingchenzi and younger martial sister Ji Zixia to help the younger martial brother.


    Those who are able to deal with power must not be lazy.


    If the younger martial brother is 100% trusted.


    So he won the first battle, but he didn''t have the slightest doubt about Yang Yiyun''s order. He just did it.


    Soon, all the blood slaves were lost in the huge blood pool.


    And the bubbling area of gudongdong in the blood pool is getting larger and larger, just like the disaster of being burned, the internal blood pool begins to evaporate.


    The fog of blood was so thick that nothing could be seen for a moment.


    It''s like a smoke scene.


    Regardless of a few minutes later, a blood light leaped out of it and went straight to Yang Yiyun. Yun Changsheng, who had been observing the situation of the blood pool, thought that there was a big change in the blood pool and what Shura appeared, and went straight to the younger martial brother.


    Suddenly big urgent way: "little younger martial brother careful."


    When he yelled to remind him, he jumped up and directly chased the blood light.


    In fact, Yun Changsheng felt the powerful and incomparable atmosphere. He knew that even if he could catch up with the blood light, he probably had no strength to stop it.


    However, as a senior brother, Yun Changsheng almost instinctively chased him because he was worried about his younger martial brother Yang Yiyun.


    And Yang Yiyun was very quick to respond to come over, quickly voice way: "big elder martial brother oneself person."


    At this time, it was Xueying who rushed out of the blood pool, but for the elder martial brother, he had never seen Xueying.


    It''s also his fault. Since he brought the blood baby back from the realm of the gods, he closed the door and gave it to his parents to study various books on Buddhism. He never went out to see anyone else.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knew the situation of Xueying and didn''t let Xueying see other people, including the elder martial brother, so that the elder martial brother didn''t know. So he naturally thought that there was a big change in the blood pool, and now he didn''t hesitate to come after her.


    This made Yang Yiyun very moved. The eldest martial brother rushed to him without thinking about it for the first time, so he quickly made a sound, lest the blood baby would hurt the eldest martial brother.


    When Yun Changsheng heard this, he was stunned, but he also relaxed.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun waved his hand and let Xueying and senior brother step into the lotus terrace.


    "Younger martial brother, who is he?" Yun Changsheng finally saw the red light falling on Yang Yiyun''s side and turned into a three-year-old child. He obviously knew his younger martial brother.


    Although Xueying was sent by Yang Yiyun to the sea of blood to take care of the elder martial brother in secret, the elder martial brother still couldn''t find out because of Xueying''s ability, so they didn''t meet each other.


    However, Yang Yiyun hastily introduced: "elder martial brother, I''d like to introduce you. This boy is my closed door disciple in the world of gods. His name is Yang xiudao. He just went to solve the problem of blood pool. I closed the door when I came back. I didn''t have time to introduce him to you."


    After saying that, he said to Xueying: "Daoer, this is your master uncle. Come forward and kowtow."


    Hearing the words, Xueying knelt down in front of yunchangsheng and kowtowed to yunchangsheng. He said, "Daoer, I''ll see you."


    Yunchangsheng almost stunned, but also understand over, quickly helped up the blood baby way: "good boy, quickly up."


    I never thought that my younger martial brother had accepted a close disciple. So this strange boy named Yang xiudao is still an important disciple of their family.


    Of course, according to Yun Changsheng''s judgment, they always started from master Yun tianxie.


    "Thank you, master." As long as Yang Yiyun is around, blood baby will always be very clever.


    "Daoer is so good. Master Bo is not like your master. He can''t give you any good things. These are some miraculous fruits that master Bo met when he was traveling in the divine world. I''ll give you a treat as a gift."


    Yun Changsheng is a more traditional character. As a great master, Yang xiudao kowtowed to him. Naturally, he had to give a little gift to meet him.


    Although it was some miraculous mistakes, Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed when he saw them. The eldest martial brother took out more than ten miraculous fruits, which were not bad. They were all top quality.


    Although Xueying is powerful and gifted, he is a child after all, and he doesn''t eat any miraculous fruits. Looking at these miraculous fruits, he swallows his mouth, but he doesn''t take the initiative to pick them up. Instead, he looks at Yang Yiyun, who is the master.Yang Yiyun is very pleased with this. Dao''er knows etiquette, which shows that the child''s learning in the millennium is not in vain. He knows that he is asking for his own opinions.


    Ha ha a smile: "this is your eldest martial uncle''s intention, accept it quickly."


    Blood baby suddenly high-tech up, toward the cloud Changsheng thanks: "thank you master Bo."


    More than a dozen miraculous fruits had already arrived in his hands, but he couldn''t take them down. He held them directly with magic power and looked very cute.


    Open a small mouth to swallow a, a face of satisfaction.


    At this time in a touch of color God Niang finally came forward and said: "Dao Er Niang Niang, I give you a storage device, you can put these fruit."


    Between turning over her hands, the goddess of color took out a magic weapon like a long life lock in colorful glass and handed it to Xueying.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jumped. Others didn''t know it. He could feel it. The magic weapon that the goddess of color took out was not a common thing, but a simple storage weapon. He felt that there were defense inscriptions on it.


    It''s obviously a good thing.


    The lady of Caishen came up to give the little apprentice something. Yang Yiyun was a bit unexpected.


    "Dad?" Blood baby still can''t call master Yang Yiyun, still is calling Father, see color God empress handed over the magic weapon, looked at Yang Yiyun.


    "Er, since it''s given by Lady Caishen, I''ll accept it. Thank you." Yang Yiyun naturally won''t and doesn''t dare to blow the face of this lady.


    "Oh, thank you, madam." Blood baby is as usual clever, kowtow to the color God empress.


    However, Caishen Niang was dissatisfied with Daoer''s name and said, "giggle, Daoer, get up. Later, remember to call the teacher Niang instead of the Niang. Do you know?"


    "Yes, ma''am, I''ve done it a few times." Dao''er replied very cleverly, and changed her name to a nun.


    It''s embarrassing for Yang~


    And Yun Changsheng has a strange look at Caishen Niang and Yang Yiyun. He only knows her existence, but he is not familiar with her. He even meets her for the first time. He didn''t expect that she is a beauty of the younger martial brother~


    Don''t hold your face, Yun Changsheng turned to the lady whose cultivation was so high that he couldn''t feel the slightest breath, and said, "Yun Changsheng has seen... Seen..."


    Words to the mouth, but yunchangsheng does not know how to say hello, it is difficult for him to call the empress elder?


    It''s not suitable for the younger martial brother''s woman. He should shout for his younger sister and sister, and on the contrary, he should give a salute to himself.


    But... Caishen''s cultivation is very high. It''s not suitable to go to the elder generation and sister-in-law Yun Changsheng.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to say hello.


    At this time, he didn''t expect that the lady of Caishen was generous and said with a smile, "Caishen has met the elder martial brother."


    This is equal to setting the tone. Caishen Niang is equal to directly telling Yun Changsheng that I am Yang Yiyun''s female identity.


    Yun Changsheng reflected quickly and quickly hugged: "sister-in-law is too polite."


    "What about elder martial brother..." Yang Yiyun wanted to explain, but he felt the killing intention in the eyes of Caishen Niang, and immediately he stopped his voice and didn''t dare to speak. He could see that this Niang enjoyed being called her sister-in-law and called her Niang.


    I can''t stir it up~


    No, I''ll explain later.


    I''m glad that most of the women, primary and secondary school teachers and sisters didn''t come. Otherwise, it would be very busy today. I think he was in a cold sweat


    Today, only Xuexiang, Meijie and qiuer, who are powerful in cultivation, have come with us. None of the others have come. Xinkui Meijie takes Xuexiang, qiuer and xiaofenghuang with them, and they are not in the lotus throne. Otherwise, Caishen Niang will never have a better time.


    However


    What you worry about in your heart is what happens.


    "Little younger martial brother, you have accepted disciples, and you don''t tell us."


    But the second elder martial brother xingchenzi came by leaps. Behind Xingchen, there were a lot of people. In fact, there were several apprentices and children. The key point was that Yang Yiyun saw Mei Jie and Xue xiangqiu''er. Oh, by the way, Medusa was also there, and they all rushed in.


    It seems that when he introduced the blood baby to the elder martial brother, they all heard it. Now what he worries about most is whether a few women will sing together with the self character of Caishen Niang?


    It''s a headache to think about him.


    What is this called~

 Chapter 3145

    The identity of the blood baby attracted everyone''s onlookers. Yang Yiyun originally wanted to hide the blood baby for the time being. He didn''t want to let too many people know, at least he didn''t want to expose the blood baby before the end of the battle.


    But now it seems impossible.


    Blood baby''s strength can''t be divided by ordinary perception. He is a type of talent, so he is a trump card beside Yang Yiyun, no less than the existence of color goddess.


    But Yang Yiyun won''t let the blood baby move easily unless he has to. The evil power in the child''s body is a time bomb. He knows that it''s best to frighten him at a critical moment.


    I didn''t expect to know all about it now.


    Well, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to let the blood baby hide and tuck in, so he''d better come to see the elder.


    Anyway, this is one of his own disciples. Sooner or later, he will know it in the whole cloud gate.


    Let the blood babies meet one by one.


    The result is a lot of gifts.


    It can be seen that the blood baby has a high heart and likes this kind of social activities very much.


    Yang Yiyun is also happy to see that Yunmen disciples want this kind of pyrotechnic spirit, rather than becoming too forgetful.


    That''s not the main road.


    Anyone and any God, as long as he has an upward heart, will not lose his desire. He can''t forget his love too much. On the contrary, being human and pyrotechnic is the way to approach the road. This is Yang Yiyun''s view and persistence.


    For Meijie and Xuexiang, Yang Yiyun thought that there would be sparks between Caishen and Meijie, but he didn''t expect that Caishen and Meijie would soon be together.


    This is what he didn''t expect, and it seems that sister Mei still has some respect for lady Caishen. It''s not difficult to think about it. After all, this lady''s cultivation strength is indeed the biggest among all people.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t explain anything.


    Sister Mei didn''t ask.


    It''s over at last.


    Blood baby became the most popular audience, including a few round Yang Qingyuan, several children like blood baby this little guy.


    Of course, Dugu Hui''s disciples also showed their love for this little elder martial brother. Only Yang Xingfu was no longer there. The boy heard that he had gone out for training, but master Yun tianxie sent someone to protect him, so he couldn''t use it.


    Yang Yiyun, the son of Yang Xingfu, was very relieved. When he ascended to the divine world in the fairyland, he awakened the memory of his previous life. It was the road of gods and demons, and he did not restrain Yang Xingfu, because he knew that the son had his own way to go.


    Worry is just an episode, back to the theme.


    After the identity of Xueying, a close disciple, got a lot of halos, the matter ended.


    All the blood in the whole blood pool evaporated, including those who were thrown away and the blood slaves disappeared.


    We also have a clearer understanding of the skills of the blood baby, but Yang Yiyun did not advocate, let the blood baby hide.


    The brigade continued on to the second floor.


    But Yang Yiyun felt so slow.


    You can''t get into someone else''s rhythm.


    Obviously, the blood pool can appear in the first layer, and there will be more in the second layer. Anyway, in his and rabbit''s eyes, this is deliberately consuming everyone''s mana.


    It can''t go on like this.


    You can''t be led by the nose.


    He thought about his own strength and influence, so he went straight to Duan Shengang and the couple of Yin Yang King Kong: "you three lead the way, and kill me directly to the top of the thirty-three days. I don''t want to be killed by the former. What I want is to fight with the Emperor, and all the others help me to kill together."


    "Yes, sir."


    Duan Shengang three people take orders.


    In this way, more than 1000 people, no matter they are in harmony or heaven, rush to the top.


    Very quickly ascended the second layer, as expected here is still the blood pool, is also the blood slave interception.


    But this time, Yang Yiyun ordered the error ratio attack. The blood pool on the second floor was directly evaporated by the flame of the little Phoenix, and the Shura and blood slaves in it didn''t resist at all.


    ¡­¡­


    A large group of people rushed up, and the speed became faster. They went straight up to the tenth floor.


    Finally, on the 10th floor, the speed slowed down. When we got here, we finally met the great Shura. After the appearance of the level of the combined way, we slowed down.


    From the beginning to now, Yang Yiyun has never done anything. With these powerful men, he doesn''t have to do anything at all. Even Xiao Fenghuang and Niu Duzi don''t do much.On the tenth day, the great Shura appeared, so Yang Yiyun waved his hand to stop all the gods of the first elder martial brother''s organization. They couldn''t rush forward. The gods of the rule stage of heaven became the main force, which was enough for the time being.


    In fact, starting from the first layer, the main force is the way of heaven at the bottom. Although it has not fallen, most of the injured people have begun to get hurt.


    Yang Yiyun ordered that the basic rules of heaven should be put on top, so that the experience would be no problem.


    At the end of the day, he estimated that it would be more and more difficult. At that time, he would have to join the Tao level, and the little Phoenix would become the main force.


    Fight against emperor Zun. That''s his dish.


    It''s up to him, too.


    In the tenth floor, there was no blood pool, but there were ten great shuras of the same level. In the words of master rabbit, they all lost Shura. Although it seems that they are of the same level, their internal power is the real Shura family, which is not weak and difficult to deal with.


    Loach eager to try, said: "I go to kill them?"


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the loach turned into a young man, ha ha a smile: "anxious when you have a boy hand."


    After that, he looked at Duan Shengang, Yin Yang Vajra couple and so on and said, "Mei Jie, Xiong Huan, Lao Duan, Yin Yang Vajra, Xue Xiang, Qiu Er, Xuantong, Shenmu laozu''er, etc. are going to solve the top ten shuras."


    Yang Yiyun ordered ten at a time and asked Mei Jie to take the lead. He believed that there was no problem.


    Xuantong and Shenmu Laozu are on the same level, but qiuer and Xuexiang are on the same level, so there is no problem in rolling.


    "Yes ~"


    Sister Mei is also responsible.


    Immediately, all the ten men went out to fight, and rushed to the top ten blood shuras in front of them. One of them was a blood man incarnated in eight or nine meters. The spirit of blood was so strong that the breath was terrible.


    But


    Experience is like that.


    And there are several sister Mei in them, I believe there will be no problem, just let them contact.


    After the top ten of them got into the top ten Shura, Yang Yiyun asked the rabbit master, "does the top ten Shura look hierarchical? This is a great Shura, which is far different from the breath of the great Shura that came to life after I killed him in the realm of gods. "


    "At that time, naturally, we didn''t know much about the Shura clan. We only knew that they were divided into ordinary Shura and great Shura, and there must be a distinction between small realms. But this is a great Shura. It''s not enough to see. Don''t worry. I''ll end the battle within ten breath." Said the rabbit.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened: "so fast? I was thinking of an hour


    Master Tu shook his head and said, "don''t think too much about how powerful and mysterious the Shura clan is. In the final analysis, these shuras are the existence of seizing and giving up, and they occupy the body of the divine heaven clan, not the original goods. Their combat effectiveness is bound to decline."


    "The original Shura?" Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the rabbit master would speak such a figurative metaphor.


    "Of course, the real Shura is the essence and blood. They are not strong by seizing. On the contrary, if they do, their strength will decline.


    Moreover, without the carrier for a long time, the essence and blood of Shura''s life will be in danger. These Shura''s breath should have survived from the beginning of the day and taken away the defeated soldiers of the Tianzu.


    Now it seems that emperor Zun is definitely a great Shura, and the whole thirty-three heaven hall has probably become the home of Shura. In other words, there are many gods in the heaven clan controlled by the Shura clan. Damn it, it''s time to kill. "


    Mr. rabbit''s words come to the back, and he is murderous.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he listened to the words of master rabbit.


    "You may have said less. Emperor Zun has been in charge of the temple of thirty-three days for a long time. It is obvious that most of the heaven clan in the divine world is the sphere of influence of the thirty-three hall. When I am worried, if emperor Zun is really a powerful Shura, how many people are left in the heaven clan? Can''t all of them be bloodied without Shura


    Yang Yiyun said this, or he was guessing, but the face of rabbit master and caishenniang was not natural.


    This conjecture is very possible.


    If the heaven clan is fully blooded, it will be a great disaster to the true divine world.

 Chapter 3146

    It''s not unreasonable to worry about this. If 80% or 90% of the Tianzu people are bloodied by Shura, it will mean that other groups will have the same danger.


    By that time, the whole divine world may be a mess.


    So Yang Yiyun thought, when he first met Ling Yi, Ling Yi emphasized the words of clearing the divine world.


    At the beginning of heaven, the Shura people, who still exist, are now lurking in the divine world, seizing or reborn in another way.


    Nowadays, there are many gods who follow the emperor of heaven in the beginning of heaven. One by one, it is hard to say that the Shura family is not the same situation.


    If you think about it like this, it''s a catastrophe. It''s already fermenting in the divine world.


    Who knows it''s going to explode one day.


    Now think about it, the hidden danger of the divine world is very big.


    And the temple of thirty-three days may be a fuse.


    This makes Yang Yiyun feel nervous.


    He secretly decided to win the battle of the temple of thirty-three days. Otherwise, if this battle is not well fought, the whole divine world will be hard to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, his current strength and the forces of his subordinates are still OK. At least so far, everything is under control.


    The war in sight, one-on-one, has entered a white hot.


    But for qiu''er and Xue Xiangmei, their opponents are simply vulnerable, and they will be killed directly.


    Directly destroy to disappear, don''t give Shura the chance to escape from nirvana.


    Other people''s fight is also a hard fight on the points, have suppressed their opponents, plus a few Qiu Er, but just three minutes to the end.


    You know, this is the great Shura, and it''s the level of he Dao. Although it''s the level of he Dao, it''s killed in the end.


    It was the perfect end of World War I.


    Yang Yiyun has raised a lot of confidence in his heart.


    "Hum ~"


    At this time, a roar from the sky, Yang Yiyun squint eyes to see, see also don''t know is that layer of sound, anyway red light shining.


    It''s like a signal.


    Unable to see any clue, Yang Yiyun directly asked Duan Shengang, "can old Duan see the red light rising from that layer of sky?"


    "Return to the Lord from the thirty second day." Duan said.


    "Emperor, what the hell is this Yang Yiyun muttered.


    "It looks like something''s wrong. We need to hurry up." At this moment the rabbit master spoke out.


    "What do you see?" Yang Yiyun asked


    Rabbit master pondered: "now I can''t confirm anything. I can confirm it by walking directly."


    Yang Yiyun saw that the rabbit master''s face was serious, so he knew what he had found, and what was not good. He didn''t say much. This time he gave the order to Longda, and he took the lead to rush to the first level of heaven.


    It is known as the temple of thirty-three days. Naturally, it has thirty-three floors.


    Now they have just reached the top of the tenth layer of heaven, which is far away from 32 days.


    According to old Duan''s words, the red light is shining in 32 days, and the rabbit master seems to be aware of something bad. Yang Yiyun knows that it can''t be delayed, and takes the lead to rush up in person.


    "Boom ~"


    After a boom, Yang Yiyun rushed to the 11th floor of the sky on the lotus throne of the ninth street.


    But


    No one?


    No one exists.


    Originally, I thought that I might encounter more and more powerful obstacles.


    But this time, something unexpected.


    "Go on ~"


    Said the rabbit.


    Yang Yiyun also has something to learn at this moment.


    Keep going up.


    "Boom boom..."


    He went straight on for 23 days.


    Still nothing.


    He stopped and looked at the rabbit.


    The rabbit said, "it seems that they are all concentrated in 32 days."


    Why concentrate on thirty-two days? Yang Yiyun is still a little confused.


    The rabbit Master said: "the red light before is the gathering signal. I guess the emperor''s impact on the unification of Tao has not been successful, but you come out from the gods and announce the attack on the thirty-three days hall. He is worried.Originally, Emperor Zun would naturally break through to the five levels of unification, which might be a fusion of Shura and divine world, and his strength would reach a new level.


    But he probably didn''t expect that you would launch an attack on the temple of thirty-three days so soon. In this way, Emperor Zun didn''t have enough time to practice and break through. Now I guess that emperor Zun was going to use some means to forcibly attack the realm of unification, and now it might be the critical moment.


    Since we entered the temple of thirty-three days, we all delayed fighting. It was obvious that the Shura under the emperor would delay and consume our whole mana. However, they probably didn''t expect that our fighting power would be so strong that they now changed their strategy. It seems that they have concentrated all the hands of the heavens in thirty-two days, and they will block us in thirty-two days, Buy time for the emperor.


    If my guess is correct, thirty-two days and thirty-three days later, there will be no Shura in other days, so we have to hurry. I have a bad feeling that if we really let emperor Zun break through the unity of Tao, maybe there will be a big trouble.


    Before the emperor breaks through, we must interrupt him or kill him. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse this time. Hurry up... "


    The rabbit master was agitated and anxious at the back.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the analysis of the rabbit master''s words, but he also had pressure. He didn''t think that the rabbit master''s words were alarmist. After he had gained the power of heaven''s heart, he found that he had a certain perception of what was going to happen between heaven and earth. Now when he heard the rabbit master''s words, he had a sense of heaven''s heart.


    It shows that there will be trouble.


    If it''s true, as Mr. rabbit guessed, then they have to make a quick decision and decide whether emperor Zun can break through smoothly. If emperor Zun breaks through, he may not have faith in God Zun.


    After all, the name of a person, the shadow of a tree, Emperor Zun lao''er, who clearly controls an era of the divine world, is known as the strongest one in the divine world. Even now, he has a deep relationship with Shura family. It can even be said that emperor Zun may be a powerful Shura. The characters in this identity background are definitely not simple people.


    For him, the relationship between emperor Zun and him has already involved the problems of past and present life. Emperor Zun and lao''er must have a fall between them in order to finish this matter.


    So Yang Yiyun is under pressure.


    Now it seems that emperor Zun is gambling.


    Although he didn''t know how powerful he was after the unification, it must not be a good thing.


    He must be interrupted before the emperor breaks through.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun directly ordered: "everyone will spare no effort to listen to the order for thirty-two days. In thirty-two days, it may be a battle of life and death. The level of harmony is in the middle of the front and the rule level of heaven. At the end of the beginning of heaven, kill all enemies and kill ~ ~"


    "Kill~


    "Kill..."


    Thousands of people responded, It''s a sound that reverberates nine days.


    Yang Yiyun still rushed to the front, and continued to rush up from the 23rd floor. He incarnated a divine light, and behind him was a divine light after another, the colorful divine light of thousands of strong men, which was magnificent.


    With Yang Yiyun''s personal leadership, all of them had super morale and rushed directly to 32 days.


    "Boom~


    "Boom..."


    Day after day, as he and Mr. rabbit guessed, there was no one.


    Soon they arrived thirty-one days later.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and burst away again.


    The next level is the 32nd heaven. No accident, all the shuras or the gods of the heaven clan under the emperor will gather in the 32nd heaven. They will concentrate their efforts to intercept them in the 32nd heaven, so as to give the emperor time to unite the way.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun thought that the thirty-two layers of heaven were the real battlefields.


    "Boom ~"


    Finally, he rode on the lotus throne of the ninth street and rushed to the 32nd floor of the sky.


    Just after breaking through the 32 layer cloud barrier, Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to look around. He only felt that there was a dazzling blood light coming from all directions, with a strong breath, which made his eyelids jump.


    "Long Da San ~"


    Sure enough, the 32nd floor is ready to wait for them.


    Fortunately, he was ready to let Longda and their nine streets spread out to make a good defense.


    "Ouch..."


    The sound of a dragon.


    The lotus throne is shining.


    Block the blood light from the pavement.At the same time, the Nine Dragons disperse and the lotus throne disappears.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum, and his backhand was a palm of heaven punishing everything.


    Immediately dispel all the power of blood light.


    The next moment, he suspended in the air, and finally saw everything in his sight, but he hurriedly said to longdajiu Street: "great dragon, wait for you to step down."


    At the moment, the rabbit master and the lady of color God fall beside Yang Yiyun, and the little Phoenix behind them also come.


    In the thirty-two layers of sky, the light of blood is heavy and the sky is destroyed.


    Thousands of kilometers away from Yang Yiyun''s sight, there is a square array of shuras, which can sweep no less than 30000 shuras at a glance.


    It''s depressing and bloody.


    "Sure enough, it''s right. It seems that emperor Zun wants to unify the way by force." Mr. rabbit pondered.

 Chapter 3147

    Thirty thousand shuras are in front of us.


    Moreover, the powerful breath is no less than thousands, and it is actually mostly at the level of the rules of heaven, among which there are thousands of combined breath.


    Of course, it''s not much more than the third floor of Hedao.


    Yang Yiyun glanced at it and found that there were five four levels of harmony. Among them, the first one was the great Dharma Zun and great Shura in the holy heaven hall, which was scattered by him in the realm of gods.


    He didn''t know what secret method he used. He not only recovered, but also had a stronger breath.


    30000 Shura from low level to high level is comparable to the great Shura on the fourth floor of Hedao.


    Obviously, it''s to stop them here, or to buy time for emperor Zun. Now this must be certain.


    In the face of 30000 shuras, Yang Yiyun is actually prepared. It seems that he is powerful, but the real focus is on the five great shuras with four levels. The rest is nothing to him.


    After all, most of them are low-level shuras.


    This battle still depends on the number of strong people in each camp.


    On his side, there are some strong people.


    Caishen Niang, Misgurnus anguillicaudatus, Xueying, Tuye, qiuer, xiaofenghuang, niuduzi and so on, any of them can be compared to the four layers of Hedao, and even Caishen Niang and Xueying can be compared to the semi saint.


    Although the rabbit master has four layers of Tao, he has the means of memory in his previous life. Under the real outbreak, he is absolutely second only to the lady of color God.


    So in the first place, he had an advantage.


    Of course, in terms of quantity, this time it is weak. If you want to win this game, you must pay a price.


    However, fighting is already on the way. No matter what, we have to go on.


    "Give it to me here. You and lady Caishen will go directly to Emperor Zun. Compared with him, Emperor Zun is the most dangerous. If emperor Zun is forced to unite with the Tao, it will be the main road for the divine world and the fourth world to come together. At that time, there will be supernatural power and Taoism beyond our understanding. That will be a big trouble."


    Mr. rabbit narrowed his eyes and spoke.


    Yang Yiyun is stunned: "can you do it?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in the rabbit master, it''s really because 30000 shuras are not the end of the fight, and there are four big shuras among them.


    "Hum, at the beginning of heaven, I can fight Shura and kill Shura. Now, I''ve been in nirvana for several generations. If I can''t deal with these lost Shura, I''ll live in vain. Little Phoenix, they''ve left enough for me. Take Xueying and Caishen Niang to find emperor Zun for thirty-three days. Don''t worry. If we finish early, we''ll help you, Remember, if you make good use of the three treasures of emperor Shengtian, even if there is a big problem, it should be no problem to protect your life. " The rabbit asked.


    Yang Yiyun listened to the rabbit master, but he knew he was right. Compared with 30000 Shura, Emperor Zun was the ultimate disaster.


    If emperor Zun is allowed to unite with Tao, just as Mr. rabbit said, a monster may appear at that time.


    All kinds of signs show that emperor Zun is not emperor Zun, but the winner of Shura. According to Mr. rabbit''s conjecture, Emperor Zun, the Shura, wants to integrate Shura into the two extremes of the divine world. No one can imagine what the outcome will be.


    It sounds incredible, but it''s not impossible.


    If you think about it carefully, Mr. rabbit''s inference is correct. Perhaps the emperor Zun was the Shura who was taken away from the beginning of heaven. After the war with the God Emperor of heaven and earth, he has not become a saint for so many years now. It''s not right.


    Therefore, it can only be said that emperor Zun is still fighting against the realm of unification, that is to say, he has to take a pioneering road to practice in Tonghe divine realm and Shura realm.


    The Shura people always wanted to invade the divine world, but they were defeated by Emperor Shengtian. It is very likely that emperor Zun took another road to invade. This road is the power of the integration of the two systems, so how slow is his cultivation.


    Perhaps without his presence, Emperor Zun''s path would be successful. After that, the divine world would not be far away from subversion.


    Unfortunately, he showed up.


    This interrupted emperor Zun''s plan.


    Even now, according to the inference of master rabbit, it was he who forced emperor Zun to rush to the unification of Tao.


    Come out of a tradition.


    According to Yang Yiyun''s belief in inheriting heaven and earth, Emperor Zun is closely related to Shura. Now many things can be matched in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    So, he has no way back.


    We have to kill the emperor.Later things may be very difficult, but he knows that if he does not take the emperor down today, he will face more difficult things in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun didn''t give in to the rabbit master. He nodded: "be careful, I''ll take dao''er and Niang Niang straight to the thirty-three days."


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about here. Worry about yourself. Take care."


    The rabbit master''s tone was soft. He took a look at the color goddess, nodded and said: "the goddess is bothering."


    "Ha ha, who let him be the enemy of my previous life? Don''t worry, I will follow him when I die. There''s no need to worry about Hunyuan great sage. Even if his emperor is a great Shura in the world, my mother will frustrate him." Lady Caishen is very aggressive now.


    "In this way, take care of yourself, Lord and lady. I will end the fighting here as soon as possible and come to support you." Then the rabbit Master said in a loud voice: "so I will destroy 30000 shuras and kill them."


    Everyone heard the conversation between Yang Yiyun and rabbit master. At this time, everyone knew that the real danger was not the 30000 Shura, but the emperor''s respect in the thirty-three days.


    And Yang Yiyun is going to face the emperor directly. Now they are going to open a way to empty the rear area for Yang Yiyun.


    With the rabbit master''s order, everyone rushed to 30000 Shura.


    "Oh~


    "Roar ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    "Chirp ~"


    For a moment, little Phoenix, loach, niuduzi, mink and so on all incarnated themselves, roared and rushed to 30000 Shura.


    As we all know, the real showdown begins at this moment


    "Let''s go ~"


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the scene of fighting after the instant collision, and said in his heart, "you all have to live."


    Greet a color God empress and blood baby, three people turned into three God light, straight to thirty-three days and go.


    Where they passed, the rainbow of 30000 shuras blocked the way, but the rabbit master and the little Phoenix forced them to open a road.


    Soon, Yang Yiyun and Caishen Niangniang Xueying rushed over and stepped on the steps to the sky for thirty-three days.


    Thirty two days passed in a blink of an eye. Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red at this moment. He didn''t look back. In fact, he made his heart very clear that the gap between a thousand and 30000 Shura, although they are all powerful, the battle will be very fierce, and even fall.


    But


    He can''t manage it. His goal is to stop emperor Zun as soon as possible. Otherwise, once emperor Zun succeeds, the situation will be out of control, and there may be more casualties, which he can''t bear.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun held his breath and boarded the last day, thirty-three days.


    "Boom ~"


    After a roar, he stood on the top of Mt. 33, which was not as big as he had imagined. Here was a peak less than 100 square meters high, as high as a cloud. An altar appeared 50 meters away, and on the altar was a stone statue sitting cross knee. But now he saw that the seven orifices of the stone statue were bleeding.


    There is no doubt that this stone statue is emperor Zun, but the seven orifices are bleeding. It looks strange and creepy.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun breathed out a breath, he felt the pressure in the air.


    Caishen Niang is also rare and silent, but she exudes a strong breath and looks very thick.


    The blood baby''s blood light flashed and appeared on Yang Yiyun''s left hand side. He said clearly, "Dad, that stone statue is alive. It''s very strong and evil."


    At the moment, the blood baby is very old, his eyes turn into blood, and he stares at the stone statue on the altar.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    In fact, he felt more deeply. From the moment he saw this statue, the heavenly heart in his spirit began to twinkle. There was a kind of uneasiness that could not be suppressed.


    Strong enemy~


    Yang Yiyun gave two words in his heart.


    Looking at the blood baby way: "the way son is afraid?"


    Blood baby shook his head: "not afraid, I''ll be by Dad''s side."


    "Good boy, protect yourself, and remember that once something happens, I''ll let you go, and you won''t go back to me, you know?" Yang Yiyun looked at the blood baby and asked seriously.


    The blood baby lowered her head and did not speak.

 Chapter 3148

    "I want to be with dad."


    Half ring after the blood baby finally said a word, red eyes in a firm light flashing.


    The lady of Caishen was more open-minded and said, "you are both masters and disciples. Now what''s the result? It''s still unknown. Don''t extinguish your prestige first. The emperor of heaven is the king of all saints. It''s just a level one Shura. If you extinguish it, you will be."


    When Yang Yiyun heard such domineering words from lady Caishen, his inner depression was also dispelled. It''s true that he was unconsciously oppressed by the aura here, so that he had some pessimism.


    As the lady of the color God said, no matter what, do it first.


    There is no real strength.


    Not to mention himself, only the color goddess is equal to the semi saint''s strength cultivation, and the blood baby is also a mysterious power.


    And he thinks it''s OK, so there''s no need for the three of them to be pessimistic.


    Not to the point of pessimism.


    His pessimism has a lot to do with his character of emphasizing emotion and righteousness, and it is also influenced by the atmosphere here.


    From this point, it is enough to show that the stone statue is monstrous.


    Now, of course, the stone statue with seven orifices bleeding is emperor Zun.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun took a look at the color goddess and the blood baby and said, "be careful."


    After saying that, he jumped up and slapped the statue across the distance.


    "Heaven punishes all things."


    The air in all directions of heaven and earth condensed at this moment.


    The power of heaven and earth.


    It can''t be underestimated.


    At the same time, the blood baby on the left and the lady of the color God on the right shot at the same time.


    The blood baby pointed out to the stone statue, but it was a red lightning.


    The lady of Caishen''s finger moved, and a rainbow came out and went straight to the stone statue.


    The two seem to attack at random, but in fact Yang Yiyun feels the powerful energy of their respective outbursts, each with its own merits and differences.


    Between the attacks, however, the breath is no weaker than his heavenly punishment.


    The whole space is shaking between the three people.


    This also gives Yang Yiyun great confidence.


    Even in the face of the real saints, the three of them have the power of World War I, right?


    With this thought in his heart, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were fixed on the stone statue.


    When the three of them attacked the stone statue three meters directly, the stone statue finally changed.


    Three red black streamers.


    But in a flash, it turned into three figures.


    His face was so ferocious that he roared.


    "Roar ~"


    In the roar, the three lights incarnate three people in the stone statue, and suddenly counter attack the three of them.


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom."


    Three roars.


    Blood light, gold light, colorful light and black gas are interwoven together, and the sound is deafening.


    In an instant, the direct energy in the field explodes.


    Buzz, strong glare spread.


    It''s thousands of meters away.


    Yang Yiyun, Xueying and Caishen Niang all hit 30 meters, and were forced to stop by the storm. They couldn''t make half a point any more, but the three of them didn''t step back.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt that the huge energy storm was very frightening, but it was within the tolerance range.


    His face sank, too.


    The attack of the three of them was obviously stopped by the stone statue itself.


    This also shows how powerful the power of the stone statue is.


    Among the three of them, the goddess of color is the half saint of the spirit, not to mention the blood baby. Since the birth of the blood baby, there has been no real failure.


    What about himself?


    The cultivation of the four layers of he Dao is only superficial.


    This powerful trio was transformed into three figures by the three red and black lights in the stone statue.


    How terrible?Yang Yiyun had to be surprised.


    The next moment, the energy field dissipates.


    Everything seems to be at peace.


    Yang Yiyun looked over. On the nine meter diameter altar, the stone statue sat cross legged. It didn''t seem to move. It seemed to be a stone statue. It didn''t seem to change much except that the seven orifices were bleeding.


    Is that true?


    Of course not.


    The confrontation just now shows everything.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun and blood baby color goddess are in a row, floating in the air, looking at the stone statue.


    "Click ~"


    There was a clear sound.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes shrunk and he saw a crack in the stone statue.


    "Click..."


    In an instant, the whole statue split.


    No, to be exact, the surface of the statue began to peel.


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, the red and black halo on the stone disappeared in a flash.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun three line of sight, there is a middle-aged man in black.


    His hair was shawled and his eyes were closed.


    It also looks like a man in his early 40s, which is different from what Yang Yiyun imagined. This is a man who looks very human.


    It''s not the ferocious monster he imagined.


    Emperor?


    Yang Yiyun muttered in his heart.


    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes.


    His eyes changed from red to black in a flash. When they returned to normal human eyes, they would be as bright as stars and as bottomless abyss.


    Looking at each other, Yang Yiyun felt that his spirits were shaking.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the heart of heaven in Yuanshen was shocked, which instantly dispelled the bad breath.


    The next moment, when the man saw him, he had a smile on his lips, but he said, "you''ve come faster after all. It''s a pity that you''ve given me a hundred years. It''s a pity."


    For no reason, Yang Yiyun was confused in his ears, but he could feel that he was talking to himself.


    Staring at the man in black and middle-aged, Yang Yiyun felt strange and uncomfortable.


    It seems that this man is smiling like a spring breeze, but Yang Yiyun is disgusted from the depths of his soul, and even has a trace of fear.


    He hates people and feelings he once knew.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Yang Yiyun finally said: "you... Are emperor Zun?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned, then looked at Yang Yiyun and said with a laugh: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t wake up. Ha ha, it seems that you can''t wake up... You can call me emperor Zun, you can call me Shura king, or you can call me Xuetian Laozu.


    Hehe, it seems that I can only call you Yang Yiyun, right? You don''t seem to be able to afford the title of emperor of heaven. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance after today. "


    These words, to Yang Yi''s ears, burst like thunder.


    Why?


    Because


    The middle-aged said three Titles: Emperor Zun, Shura king and Xuetian Laozu.


    If Yang Yiyun had never been to the realm of gods, he would not have known that the name of Shura king and Xuetian patriarch was actually the same person.


    Now it is clear that this man is emperor Zun, the king of Shura, and even the ancestor of blood heaven.


    This is


    What''s going on?


    An answer has now come to Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    The same person~


    There''s nothing wrong with thinking about it. The emperor of heaven can be reincarnated three times to practice, so can the king of Shura.


    I just didn''t want to stay in the divine world.


    At this time, it was the king of Shura, the ancestor of blood heaven and the emperor.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said, "no matter who you are, you can''t stay in the divine world. Today I will kill you, or you will go to your netherworld sea of blood. I am in the divine world, and you can''t go wild."


    Emperor Zun listened to Yang Yiyun and laughed. He didn''t seem to care about Yang Yiyun''s threat at all. On the contrary, he had the taste of Playing: "what''s the use? Why don''t you kill me today? It was only one of the ten parts of the king who died.


    To tell you the truth, there are nine other parts in the whole three realms. The three realms of the divine world are determined by the king, and the real body of the king will be reborn in the sea of blood. At that time, the ten parts of the three realms will open reincarnation and let the real body of the king come to the divine world again.At the beginning of heaven, the king said that the three realms should be ruled by the king''s blood sea road. Naturally, we have to calculate that the three realms should be called the blood slave people under the king''s blood sea road. Ha ha, what''s more, do you think you can get the king by yourself? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to the straightforward words of Shura Wang chiguoguo, his heart was beating.


    He was in a state of mind.


    The emperor in front of him is just one of the ten parts that the king of Shura left in the divine world, and there are nine parts spread among the three worlds.


    The king of Shura is really waiting for his rebirth in the sea of blood.


    Waiting for the ten parts to re open reincarnation, he will come to the divine world again.


    How terrible it is


    Yang Yiyun''s forehead was dripping with sweat.

 Chapter 3149

    The fact that emperor Zun has no taboo to say that he is separated is enough to show how strong his confidence in his own strength is!


    And even if this one is killed, there are nine others.


    All stay in the three realms.


    That is not only the existence of the divine world, but also the existence of the king of Shura in other places such as the fairyland.


    And these parts are all prepared to open the samsara and let the real body of Shura King come back to the divine world.


    It''s insane.


    It seems that the layout of King Shura has been laid down since the first World War.


    On the other hand, the emperor of heaven is also like this. The same layout starts from the beginning of the era of heaven. For example, he, the powerful beasts gathered around him, and so on. In the beginning of the era, they are all the great saint heavenly officials under the throne of the Emperor of heaven and... Powerful harem, and so on.


    If it wasn''t for early fearlessness, how could we all get together.


    At the moment, listening to the words of emperor Zun with strong confidence, Yang Yiyun thought about it. Why are you afraid?


    You know the layout?


    Can''t the emperor of heaven?


    What''s more, it''s always the divine world, the holy emperor or his main battlefield. Yang Yiyun doesn''t believe that the devil from the fourth world can really turn the world around?


    In the face of douzun, who is full of self-confidence and is full of the sense of playful abuse, Yang Yiyun suddenly smiles and looks at him and says: "this is the divine world. It''s my home court. Don''t say you have ten parts left. Even if you have ten million parts, I can kill them one by one.


    And from now on, I will one day go to the netherworld blood sea to find you and evaporate your real body. Today, I will start from the separation of you.


    Over the years, you have been reluctant to give up on me, which is still unforgettable to me. I have vowed that one day I will go to the temple of thirty-three days and frustrate you. Now I will start to fulfill my oath, and the emperor will accept it. "


    "Ha ha, not to mention that you are not shengtiandi alive, even if you are shengtiandi awakened, you dare not be so arrogant in front of our king. Do you really think that we can''t kill you if we are separated?" Emperor Zun is still with a smile, but the tone is already with the intention of killing.


    Obviously, Yang Yiyun''s words annoyed him.


    Yang Yiyun''s words are more arrogant than his.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. In the end, you are not the king of Shura, you are just a separate person. Don''t take yourself as the king of Shura. I''m not the emperor of heaven, but I can kill you."


    "Wanton ~"


    Emperor Zun was furious.


    "Boom ~"


    With a roar, the emperor finally got up and burst out a red and black light. There was a kind of boundless momentum.


    Yang Yiyun roared, "fuck him."


    Don''t want to quarrel with emperor Zun, he is actually very disgusted, Emperor Zun is too high above the drama abuse eyes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh ~"


    In an instant, the color goddess and the blood baby flash.


    The next moment, the three finished characters appear on the altar and surround the emperor.


    "Heaven punishes all things ~"


    Yang Yiyun is still a fierce palm, but this time he is at the same time in the heart of a chaos clock called out, at the same time to the emperor.


    "Dong ~"


    The melodious old bell rings, the golden light bursts out, and the bell mouth of chaos is facing the emperor, and the Golden Circle waves go away.


    The whole space is in turmoil.


    "Colorful glass, heaven and earth evolution." The goddess of color starts to sing and dance with her hands, like thousands of hand shadows in circulation. With the beginning of her casting, she becomes a colorful sun, and the colorful streamer directly covers the emperor.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, however, he saw the colorful glazed magic light of the goddess of color this time. Where it was illuminated, there were cracks in the space, and the space between heaven and earth was constantly splitting and merging.


    It is enough to show that the color goddess''s attack is powerful.


    The blood baby turned into a picture of blood fog, but it went straight to the emperor like a sharp arrow.


    Blood baby''s attack is close, on the contrary, Yang Yiyun pinched a cold sweat.


    At the same time, Emperor Zun in his eyes, his whole body red black evil spirit burst open, the robe big move, burst roar: "boundless sea of blood."


    Duns, like a self explosion, suddenly turned into a blood fog, which spread to the real altar, and the blood fog quickly spread out and covered the whole mountain top.At this moment, Yang Yiyun, Caishen Niang and Xueying all went to the emperor''s blood fog.


    "Boom boom..."


    And also at the same time, after the four people all exchanged hands, with the altar as the center, there was an earth shaking roar.


    There was thunder in the field.


    The momentum is turbulent.


    All four of them were submerged in the explosion of energy.


    At the top of the thirty-three days, space cracks appear constantly, and space distortion is incomparable.


    The whole time lasted less than ten minutes.


    The next moment, calm again.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    All four of them are the top of the divine world at present.


    Of course, for the real strength of emperor Zun, Yang Yiyun and Caishen Niang didn''t know at first, but this time they did.


    The blood fog dispersed, the altar disappeared, and the top of the mountain collapsed.


    The figure of emperor Zun appeared.


    Yang Yiyun and Caishen Niang, together with Xueying, are still in the third position of emperor Zun.


    But at this time, there was a blood hole in emperor Zun''s chest, and his eyes were staring at the blood baby.


    There was blood dripping on Xueying''s little hand, but it was also bleeding at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that the blood hole in emperor Zun''s chest was a masterpiece of Xueying, but in turn, Xueying was also injured by Emperor Zun.


    In addition to the first time, the emperor''s clothes had countless holes. There was still the light of colorful glass flashing, but it was the attack of the colorful goddess.


    At this time, the lady of Caishen didn''t get hurt, but her face was as pale as paper, and it was obviously not easy.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    There was a great shock in his heart.


    The chaos clock was withdrawn from his left hand. It was dark and his hand was shaking.


    He knew exactly what had happened under the impact.


    It''s not easy to respect the old.


    In the face of his joint attack with Caishen Niangniang and Xueying, he didn''t kill him. In the attack just now, Emperor Zun incarnated in Xuewu, and then fought with them. In fact, it wasn''t very complicated. Yang Yiyun saw three real blood gas, directly attacked them, and then held them low, In other words, they resisted the attack of the three of them.


    On the contrary, they hurt the emperor and suffered losses, but the core blood fog invaded their bodies.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun feels a blood mist in his body, which is extremely evil. If he didn''t resist it with the power of the ten great clocks, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even at the moment, Yang Yiyun just suppresses the emperor''s blood energy in his body, and hasn''t refined it. Yang Yiyun knows that it will take a little time.


    "How are you?" Yang Yiyun asked Caishen Niangniang and Xueying.


    He knew that he had been attacked and wanted to come. The color goddess and the blood baby were not feeling well either.


    Caishen Niang said to you, "emperor Zun''s blood energy is the power of his nether world. Unlike our divine world, I can only suppress it for the time being, but it doesn''t affect the fight. His strength is higher than mine. Be careful of his blood energy. Are you ok?"


    "I''m about the same as you." Yang Yiyun didn''t explain much.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I can refine emperor Zun''s blood energy."


    Yang Yiyun was surprised by Xueying''s voice response, but it''s normal when you think about it, because Xueying is the birth spirit of semi Shura and semi God. The emperor''s blood energy and Xueying said that it could be refined. That''s possible.


    That''s a good thing.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened and sent a message to Xueying: "Daoer, come here first and help the empress refine the blood energy in her body."


    Blood baby''s answer makes Yang Yiyun realize that if he wants to defeat emperor Zun today, maybe blood baby will become the key.


    Emperor Zun''s strength is really strong, but this time it is also tested out that emperor Zun''s strength is a little higher than that of Caishen Niang.


    Finally, Emperor Zun didn''t succeed in the unification of Tao. When he wanted to force the unification of Tao, he was interrupted. In this way, Emperor Zun''s strength was in the semi holy stage, just a little stronger than the color goddess.


    The most terrifying thing for emperor Zun is the power of blood energy from his own netherworld sea of blood, which is a strange power for them, and they have no clue about refining.


    If not, Yang Yiyun believes that they can kill emperor Zun.


    Fortunately, the existence of the blood baby gave him a chance.


    As long as the blood babies can refine the blood energy of emperor Zun, they can win over emperor Zun.It''s the best choice to let the blood baby come and help the color goddess refine the blood energy in her body.


    And just when the blood baby was about to move, Emperor Zun suddenly shot the blood baby.


    Obviously, Emperor Zun also realized that blood baby was the key.


    Yang Yiyun roared: "the emperor respects the old man and looks at the moves."


    "Heaven punishes heaven and earth."


    He naturally won''t let emperor Zun disturb blood baby. This time, he showed the second piece of the hand of heaven''s punishment, heaven and earth.


    This is what he learned when he was closed for a thousand years, but it''s not used. Now it''s the first time to show it.


    I don''t know how powerful it is, whether it can hold God down and respect him.


    Although he also has blood energy in his body, he has the power of the ten Avenue Tree to suppress blood energy, which can not affect him for the time being.


    Now hold on to the emperor and let the blood baby dispel the blood energy in the color goddess''s body. When the time comes, they will attack together and naturally suppress it.


    The blood baby is special, Emperor Zun is very sensitive.


    You''ll know what the baby is going to do.


    With a roar, Yang Yiyun showed heaven''s punishment.


    Directly facing the emperor, the emperor felt the power of Yang Yiyun''s hand at the moment. He could only give up the blood baby and welcome Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun came out with one hand and the world was shocked.


    After thirty-three days, the clouds rolled out, and invisible forces gathered on his palm in all directions and went straight to the emperor.


    In the mid air formed a black and white palm hand, the back of the hand is white, the palm is black.


    Heaven and earth turn before Yin and Yang.


    "I am the ancestor of blood, the heaven and the earth, and all things are respected. Scatter them for me."


    Emperor Zun pondered, full of blood burst out, facing Yang Yiyun this palm, has been away.


    The bright blood light was like a spark on the tip of his finger, and instantly turned into a dazzling star.

 Chapter 3150

    Emperor Zun also felt this time that Yang Yiyun''s hand was extraordinary. He gave up blocking the blood baby and tried his best to fight with Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, Emperor Zun''s goal at the beginning was the goddess of Caishen. However, it was only after a confrontation that he realized that the most troublesome one among Yang Yiyun''s three people was not the goddess of wealth or Yang Yiyun, but the child.


    For these children, Emperor Zun now knows what''s going on.


    I know where it''s from.


    To tell you the truth, Emperor Zun''s heart is a little complicated.


    Because he already knew the origin of the blood baby.


    In fact, half of the blood of Xueying comes from his Shura king. Of course, to be exact, it comes from his real body. In the final analysis, his emperor Zun is just a drop of essence and blood left by his real body.


    But emperor Zun knew a lot of things. He was the king of Shura and had insight.


    In the eyes of emperor Zun, everything is clear.


    This child is the spirit of the birth of half Shura and half Protoss.


    It''s the real creation of heaven and earth.


    But he dizun, the reason why he gave up dizun and didn''t restore his original Shura body, what do I do for?


    For the sake of blood baby.


    He wanted to integrate the two main roads of the divine world and the Shura clan. For this reason, he did not know how long he had practiced and how much he had paid. In the end, he just found out some pears.


    If the road between the netherworld Shura and the divine world can really be integrated, then in the view of emperor Zun, it is easy to inform the whole celestial world.


    The celestial world is the whole universe, including the three worlds and the nether world. All the worlds are born in celestial bodies.


    Yin and yang are both sides of the world.


    The king of Shura wanted all the celestial world, and he wanted the throne of the whole celestial world.


    It''s a pity that the divine world is the mainstream of the celestial world. The three worlds in one are for celestial bodies. They belong to the reincarnation of Yin. All circles of the nether world are not recognized by the mainstream. They can only turn green leaves into red flowers.


    So the king of Shura was not reconciled, so he invaded the divine world and subverted the three realms. Finally, he made the whole three realms become the blood slaves of his blood sea ancestors, and the goal of completely bathing the three realms in his blood sea was born.


    But he didn''t succeed. There was no victory or defeat in the battle between shengtiandi and Kaitian era.


    But both of them play today''s big game.


    They are all powerful people, but none of them can figure out the way of heaven.


    Blood baby is a variable.


    The appearance of blood baby made emperor Zun see a perfect combination.


    How perfect is it?


    When Emperor Zun saw the blood baby, he had an idea that he had never wavered.


    But now it seems that Yang Yiyun has taken the lead.


    The child emperor Zun wanted to snatch it from him. It was too important for him.


    But before that, Yang Yiyun must be killed, otherwise it is not easy to snatch the blood baby.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun naturally did not know that emperor Zun had a strong interest in blood baby.


    Even if he knew what emperor Zun thought, he would not let emperor Zun succeed.


    At this time, he took the second hand of the hand of heaven''s punishment. Heaven''s punishment heaven and earth slapped emperor Zun with one hand. It can be seen that emperor Zun was also serious.


    Fight back.


    The confrontation between the two came in a flash.


    "Boom ~"


    It''s like the sky is falling apart.


    This time it''s too much.


    After the second confrontation between Yang Yiyun and Emperor Zun, the whole world of 33 Tianshan Mountain, or the thirty-three tiandian temple, became turbulent.


    It affected the whole mountain.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the Tianshan Mountain, known as the thirty-three storey sky, began to collapse.


    The confrontation between the two big powers is too big.


    Yang yiyunshi displayed the second palm of heaven and earth of the heavenly punishment palm. Under the emperor''s finger, the red and black light is as bright as the stars.


    It''s all a clash of powers.


    It''s not strange that the whole 33 Tianshan mountain began to collapse.


    The first ones are blood baby and color goddess.


    But the color goddess and the blood baby left the center of the vortex at the first time.


    At this time, the whole world space of the thirty-three days hall was distorted, and a series of frightening cracks in the space appeared constantly, which broke the defense of the whole Tianshan Mountain in a twinkling of an eye.Then the world began to shake.


    As for Yang Yiyun and Emperor zunerren, they have long been submerged in the energy vortex due to the outbreak of their own confrontation.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun and Emperor Zun have their own means.


    In fact, the biggest impact is still in the 32 days of rabbit.


    Rabbit master with small Phoenix, they and 30000 Shura bloody battle, has entered the white hot, and is about to win.


    They have killed 80% of Shura.


    However, I didn''t expect that earth shaking came from the top thirty-three days, and then the thirty-three days mountain began to shake, and even there were cracks in the world.


    "Hun Yuan Da Sheng, get out of here. This world is going to end."


    At this time, the voice of the goddess of color came out.


    In fact, Mr. rabbit, naturally, they all saw the danger of the destruction of this world.


    "Everyone, get out of the way. Don''t get caught in the cracks in the space."


    Cried the rabbit.


    There is no way. The space cracks are too scary. There are thousands of meters of space cracks, which is more terrible than Shura.


    It''s the power of nature. Under the impact, it''s hard to resist the weakness of cultivation.


    After master rabbit yelled, all the people in Yunmen quickly retreated and went to the door of the thirty three days hall.


    "Open ~"


    Seeing that the speed of the space crack was too fast, the rabbit master was worried and roared, the noumenon appeared, and the thunder broke out all over his body, which turned into hundreds and thousands of thunder and lightning, directly fell on the Cloud Gate disciples who were in the high realm of Tiandao junior high school, and directly sent them out of the door.


    There''s no way not to send one. With their cultivation strength, they can''t go out and can''t resist the space crack of terror.


    Fortunately, with the help of small Phoenix and other powerful beasts, the Cloud Gate disciples finally went out.


    But this war has actually fallen more than 400 days.


    It can''t be rolled up by cracks in space.


    Mr. rabbit was finally rolled in by the space crack, but he was wrapped in thunder and seemed not afraid of anything.


    As for the 30000 shuras themselves, only two or three hundred were killed. Under the space crack, they would not recognize people.


    No difference.


    In the end, only a hundred or so Shura escaped, and the rest were all rolled into the space cracks. In the strong space cracks, the strength that is not strong will eventually be torn to pieces by the cracks.


    What''s more, these cracks are the products of the blessing meal under the war between Yang Yiyun and Emperor Zun, which is more destructive.


    Outside the huge gate of the temple of the thirteenth heaven is the real heaven mountain.


    At the moment, Xueying, Caishen Niang, xiaofenghuang and so on all look at the door of the thirty-three days hall.


    The door standing in the sky and the earth is empty and engulfed by dense black, which is the power of space cracks.


    The whole thirty-three days hall soon disintegrated.


    But Yang Yiyun and master rabbit didn''t come out, and Emperor Zun didn''t come out.


    You can only see that the vortex formed by the cracks in the space is still there.


    In fact, they are all worried about whether they can climb out.


    Soon more than 100 shuras came out in a mess.


    "Kill ~"


    Caishen Niang and Xueying are standing together. At the moment, Xueying is refining the blood energy in her body, but the Niang''s eyes are always staring at the space crack vortex, worried about Yang Yiyun.


    Seeing these shuras coming out, he killed them coldly.


    In fact, there is no need to remind the goddess of color God, the little Phoenix and diao''er rushed to the more than 100 Shura that escaped.


    It''s just a defeated general. It''s not hard to kill him.


    Let small Phoenix they worry or Yang Yiyun didn''t come out, this tone all out to these Shura body.


    Almost with a retaliatory attack, the more than 100 shuras soon disappeared.


    The fighting stopped.


    But the vortex of space cracks is still there.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t come out, rabbit master didn''t come out, Emperor Zun didn''t come out either.


    Everyone''s heart is in suspense.


    No one expected that a battle would end like this, ending with the collapse of the world in the temple of thirty-three days.


    But it has also reached the vision of Yang Yiyun.From this moment on, the power of the heaven clan, the temple of the thirteenth heaven, has completely become history.


    But no one can laugh.


    Everybody''s backbone didn''t come out.


    Worry is worry, but as long as the space crack vortex is still there, it means that Yang Yiyun and Mr. rabbit are still there.


    They will come out


    "Boom ~"


    A moment of thunder.


    Everyone is happy.


    But I saw a bright purple lightning explosion in the vortex of the space crack.


    Then it turned into a rabbit.


    At this point, the rabbit came out.


    "Where''s my brother?"


    Little Phoenix asked for the first time.

 Chapter 3151

    Finally from the space crack out of the rabbit master now appears very embarrassed.


    Hearing the little Phoenix''s question, he gasped: "I don''t know. It''s too chaotic. I can''t see anything. It should still be inside."


    Mr. rabbit''s answer made everyone''s heart rise, but there was no way to do it, so we had to wait for Yang Yiyun to come out.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the cracks.


    The collapse of the divine realm of the whole thirty-three days hall is a major event, and Yang Yiyun and Emperor Zun are the initiators of the whirlpool.


    No one knows what happened to them.


    As for Mr. rabbit, he has already worked hard to send the Cloud Gate disciples out at the last moment. If it wasn''t for his strength, strong cultivation, memory of previous life and means to protect his life, it would be difficult for him to get out.


    In this war, the temple of the thirty-three days became history, and 30000 shuras were killed, which can be said to be a great victory.


    But now everyone is not happy.


    Three or four hundred disciples have fallen from the cloud gate, including those gifted demons and local people who have been brought to the gods by the rabbit master after flying from the fairyland.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun''s disciples, children and so on are all in peace.


    In fact, this is also the result of the struggle between master rabbit and little Phoenix.


    Naturally, we all know which is more important.


    On the whole, it was a great victory.


    Of course, it is not the end, because the core bone Yang Yiyun has not come out of the space crack.


    If something happens to Yang Yiyun, nothing can be accepted.


    The whirlpool portal hanging on the top of the mountain still exists, and everyone''s eyes are staring at it, looking forward to the appearance of Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s help dad."


    The blood baby stops, but it completely absorbs the blood energy from the color goddess into his own body. The emperor''s blood energy is a threat to the color goddess, but it is a strength to the blood baby.


    Soon the blood energy in the color goddess''s body disintegrated, and then he said with anxiety to help his father.


    "Good boy, your master didn''t hurt you in vain, but we need to wait for a while. After all, the temple of the thirteenth heaven is a high-level divine world. The cracks and swirls generated after the collapse are too strong. Even if you rush in, you''re afraid you''ll be in a difficult situation. If it doesn''t work well, it will cause trouble to your master. Just wait for a moment. Trust your master, he will be OK, It will come out. "


    The color God Niang Niang looks at the blood baby''s vision a little complicated to say, she naturally also knows the blood baby''s condition.


    Emperor Zun''s powerful blood energy will restrain all the gods in the divine world, but Xueying has half of the Shura blood. Emperor Zun''s blood energy is useless to Xueying, instead, it becomes a power in such circumstances.


    But on the contrary, the existence of the blood baby also gave the emperor a temptation. If the emperor controlled the blood baby, it would be a big trouble.


    Yang Yiyun takes Xueying as her closing disciple. Caishen Niang knows that Yang Yiyun attaches great importance to this disciple. Naturally, she can''t let Xueying take risks, so she doesn''t want Xueying to take risks in the cracks of space.


    Of course, what she said is also true. At the moment, the vortex formed by the cracks in the space is too dangerous, and it is useless for them to go in.


    Can only comfort blood baby to believe Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, the goddess of color God knew that she had to protect the blood baby instead of being affected by the emperor.


    Of course, Caishen Niang herself has a little confidence in Yang Yiyun. Although she knows that Yang Yiyun was not the emperor of heaven in those days, Yang Yiyun is the emperor of heaven in the world. How can the emperor of heaven have no means.


    "Oh, well... Let''s wait." Xueying is very clever. He was originally possessed of evil nature, but after he was accepted by Yang Yiyun as a closed door disciple, he always taught him to be righteous and good, which is equivalent to shaping Xueying''s nature from scratch.


    The blood baby will not shake the magic idea.


    Indeed, everyone present can see that Xueying is very dependent on Yang Yiyun and loves him very much.


    So much so that Yang Yiyun''s children and apprentices were surprised.


    Tuan Tuan, as the eldest son, is naturally worried about his father''s comfort. When he hears that the younger martial brother Xueying is worried about his father''s words, he comes to Xueying, takes Xueying''s little hand and says with a smile: "the younger martial brother is worried. His father is the most powerful man in the world. He will come out and it will be OK."


    Today''s Tuan Tuan and even Yuan Yuan Yuan, Yang Qingyuan and Xiao Manman have grown up, and they have recognized their father as a close disciple.


    Take the initiative to comfort.


    Tuan Tuan had the momentum of being a little Lord for a time.Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that his father is not easy. Even after Yang Yiyun changed the name of heaven and earth temple world to Cloud Gate and gave them all the identity in Cloud Gate, their children are still as low-key as before. They are not domineering because they are young masters and girls of Cloud Gate.


    On the contrary, they know what they are looking for.


    How can I help my father Yang Yiyun.


    Instead of troubling him.


    With Tuan Tuan''s leadership, Yuanyuan, Xiaoman and even Dugu regret all came forward to comfort the younger martial brother and get close to him.


    So that let the blood baby this special disciple, heart had a special emotion never had, a little red eyes, bright so a bit.


    It''s very clever to call out elder martial brother and elder martial sister to everyone


    Rabbit master and color God Niang looked at each other, explained to send tone.


    Only the two of them are clear and rough, and the blood baby''s condition is stable, which is good for everyone, because the blood baby''s half Shura blood line makes it easy for the emperor to take advantage of it.


    In fact, both master rabbit and empress Caishen have faith in Yang Yiyun.


    Now wait for Yang Yiyun and Emperor Zun to come out


    I don''t know what situation they are in. We can''t help but wait.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click."


    Finally, at a certain moment, a thunder burst.


    "Coming out ~"


    Don''t know to say to shout a, all eyes all concentrate on the sky to see.


    At this time, only the space crack vortex burst.


    Lightning and thunder.


    Then a golden light and a red black appeared.


    The next moment turned into two figures, appeared in the sky, and the entrance of the thirty-three days hall completely disappeared.


    Or total destruction.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body is shining with purple and gold, and Emperor Zun''s black clothes are shining with red and black light. They stand in opposition, hundreds of meters apart.


    In the eyes of lady Caishen and others, Yang Yiyun and Emperor Zun were in a mess at this time.


    Yang Yiyun''s hair is full of skin.


    This is the emperor''s consciousness.


    There were bloodstains in the corners of their mouths.


    It looks like they''ve had a big fight in there.


    But no one seems to be the winner.


    The scene was silent.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    It was Emperor Zun who said, "Yang Yiyun, I''ll talk to you about a condition. I''ll take the baby with me. Now the cherry blossom king will let you go."


    Yang Yiyun hummed coldly: "I''m not ashamed. My grandfather said that he wanted to let the thirty-three days hall disappear, but also let you disappear. Why should you let it go?"


    In fact, he said so, but Yang Yiyun''s heart was a little bit stuttered. What he was worried about still happened. Emperor Zun found out the difference between Xueying and his close disciple.

 Chapter 3152

    "Ha ha, do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Emperor Zun stares at Yang Yiyun, and three thousand magic hair floats.


    "I also want to tell you that I really don''t think I can kill you?" Yang Yiyun and Emperor Zun fought against each other.


    "In that case, it''s not impossible for the king to accept the blood baby himself."


    It''s true that he is still full of confidence in his words. After that, Emperor Zun looks at the blood baby.


    Then to Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Emperor Zun yelled at Xueying, but the language he uttered was the sound of birds.


    Or Shura.


    Emperor Zun shouts to Xueying: "Huha, Hulu, mumi, mumi, Hulu, man..."


    Yang Yiyun looks at the goddess of color and the rabbit master for the first time, and wants to ask if they can understand what emperor Zun is saying to the blood baby.


    But it''s a pity that the rabbit master and lady Caishen shook their heads to explain that they didn''t understand.


    No way, Yang Yiyun looks at Xueying. In fact, he doubts whether Xueying can understand what emperor zunlaoer says.


    The blood baby''s reaction surprised him.


    "Huha, Huha, haminuha..."


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that Xueying also said a lot of the same words as emperor Zun.


    It really worried Yang Yiyun.


    As a close disciple, he knows most clearly that he is a semi Shura and semi ancient Protoss. It can be said that the blood baby can become a God and also a Shura.


    Or it can be said that it can be abducted and sold by the emperor.


    What''s worse is that there is an innate evil force in the blood baby''s body, which is very powerful and makes him heartbeat.


    It''s a very evil power. Since he accepted the blood baby, that power has existed and gradually expanded.


    If not, the evil power in the blood baby''s body is released. Yang Yiyun can''t think about the consequences. What will happen then.


    As a result, Yang Yiyun does not dare to go deep. At that time, the blood baby will lose control and may even be led by the demonized side.


    The blood sea Shura clan, in Yang Yiyun, is the most powerful demon in the whole celestial world, and is the real blood demon clan.


    The powerful demons and evils must be unprecedented and far beyond the demons he had seen before.


    The former demons, in the final analysis, were born in the three realms, and there were primary and secondary ones.


    The Shura clan, however, is beyond the three realms and comes from the fourth realms.


    Under such circumstances, how can Yang Yiyun not worry?


    Emperor Zun lao''er is now in front of him and begins to bewitch his disciples.


    How much is it?


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    Yang Yi''s cloud burst.


    I''m going to do my best.


    However, at this time, an old voice rang out in his mind: "don''t worry, Lord. It''s not too late to listen to the blood baby''s answer, or to see the blood baby''s formal thinking."


    Hearing this old voice, Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    "Xingluo? What do you mean


    This voice is just Qi Ling Xingluo, the Qi Ling old man on the chessboard of the void world.


    Yang Yiyun asked Qi Lingxing Luo to protect and comfort you from entering the world of the temple of the thirteenth heaven. In fact, he asked Qi Lingxing Luo to protect you from being attacked by the world array of the temple of the thirteenth heaven at the moment when you enter the gate of the temple of the thirteenth heaven.


    After that, there was no problem.


    He forgot Qi Lingxing Luo. Knowing that Qi Lingxing Luo was talking, he found that the huge chessboard was covering the heaven and earth on the horizon of Tianzu mountain.


    Of course, it exists in a hidden way.


    This shocked Yang Yiyun''s spirit.


    He also has the help of the star board.


    For Qi Ling Xing Luo, the old man, the lady of color God has respect for him. She also says that Qi Ling Xing Luo is not an Qi Ling he can understand. Let him respect him.


    Yang Yiyun just doesn''t think so.


    Now, there must be something special about Qi Ling Xing Luo.


    At the moment is to let him not angry, observe the blood baby said, may not be a bad thing.


    However, the biggest problem for Yang Yiyun is that he seems to be able to understand the Shura language by listening to the old man qilingxingluo.


    If it''s true, it''s the advantage. He doesn''t have to worry. It''s really nice to listen to the dialogue between emperor Zun and Xueying, or just to observe Xueying''s temperament. Can he really walk the right path around him all the time?¡­¡­


    The next moment, as expected, Qi Lingxing Luo said, "I can understand Shura language. Just wait for me to hear what they say."


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s heart was completely steadfast. He said in his mind, "listen to what emperor zunlao Er says to Dao er."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Moolu Huha Huha..."


    The dialogue between emperor Zun and blood baby, you and me.


    No one can understand them except Qi Ling Xing Luo.


    However, it seems that Yang Yiyun''s mood is not calm and even angry. Although he doesn''t know what they say, Yang Yiyun''s look seems to be a good result.


    At least he was the disciple who closed the door and would not be fooled by the emperor.


    Finally, Qi Lingxing Luo said: "fortunately, fortunately, Xueying has already had his own foundation of Tao and heart. He doesn''t believe in emperor Zun''s words, but he still believes in your master."


    "What did you say?" Yang Yiyun quickly asked in his mind, in fact, he was very curious, blood baby''s answer.


    In the final analysis, it was Emperor Zun''s temptation to blood baby.


    The emperor said that the blood baby belongs to the Lord of the netherworld and the king of Shura. In the future, it will be the master of the whole celestial world. Let the blood baby follow more.


    But... The blood baby refused. The child''s thinking is very clear, and he has his own heart. The answer to Emperor Zun is that I am a spirit born from the heaven and earth of semi Shura and semi Protoss. My father said that I am the only self in the world, not anyone, and I will not have any identity. I can only be myself, and I will not go with you. "


    After listening to Qi Lingxing Luo''s translation, Yang Yiyun was greatly moved. He was really moved. Indeed, he didn''t instill these words into Xueying, but let Xueying insist on being himself. He was not hindered by the problems of semi Shura or semi Protoss that suddenly appeared in the future


    I didn''t expect the vaccination to come so fast, but to his surprise, He didn''t let him down as a close disciple. He gave him full marks for this answer.


    From another point of view, it also proves that the blood baby is indeed a heaven and Earth Spirit born from heaven''s way of creation. He can understand the great truth, but he still understands it very thoroughly.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good way."


    Yang Yiyun read so far, can''t help laughing, even said three good, but can''t help praising blood baby.


    Below and the color God mother side by side of the blood baby, heard Yang Yiyun praise, but showed a smile, everyone can see, blood baby care about Yang Yiyun to his word.


    It''s like a child in front of his father.


    Hope to be encouraged and praised.


    "Daoer will always stand with dad." The baby''s voice was full of milk.


    But it made emperor Zun angry and said: "stupid, you are of high and noble Shura King blood, and you will become a strong Shura master in the future. How can you mix with these humble Protoss? I''m asking you, do you want to go with me?"


    "No Blood baby showed a stubborn color, and even a little disgusted with the emperor.


    "Well, since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being ruthless. It''s OK to refine you into a part of me." The emperor is murderous.


    "Oh, emperor, if you want to move my disciples, you have to ask me yang Yiyun first. Of course, I won''t give you a chance to let you or leave. It''s just a part of the Shura king. You can''t turn the world around." Yang Yiyun stepped out, but he started with emperor Zun.


    Just now did not move is to listen to the suggestion of lingxingluo, first listen to the blood baby how to answer emperor Zun, or to test the blood baby''s nature.


    But now the result came out, and he was very satisfied, so there was no need to talk to Emperor Zun, and he started to work directly.


    At this time, Emperor Zun is a bare commander, and there is a colorful goddess beside him. Can''t they work together?


    But then again, he was a little afraid of emperor Zun. In the space crack, he and Emperor Zun fought against each other and broke the whole world of the thirty-three days hall. He played the heavenly punishment palm no less than ten times and used the chaos clock, but they didn''t suppress emperor Zun. Finally, they came out of the space crack at the same time until now.


    But he felt that the emperor still had a backhand, otherwise the old boy would not be in such a situation and still have a high-ranking momentum to despise him and everyone.


    Yang Yiyun also doubts what the emperor''s successor will be.


    If there are any, he should have a showdown now.


    However, he is not without cards in hand.


    Heaven''s heart and heaven and earth''s pot are in the body, but they are not afraid of him.One of his cards is the spring of youth in the pot of heaven and earth, and the heart of heaven in Yuanshen.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to expose it before, waiting for emperor Zun''s back hand.


    "Heaven punishes all things ~"


    "Heaven punishes heaven and earth ~"


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun rushed to Emperor Zun, left and right, one for each.


    Is to force the emperor''s last card.


    "Hum ~"


    In the face of his two palms blocking the sky and the sun, Emperor Zun gave a cold hum and roared: "blood dyed the sky, against the sea I am the Lord, blood 3000 - go."


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom."


    Emperor Zun''s head of blood rose like a waterfall, like a river directly hitting Yang Yiyun''s two palms.


    Under the two roars, Yang Yiyun was shocked in his heart this time. His two palms of heaven''s punishment was instantly disintegrated by Emperor Zun''s blood method.


    This time, it seems that emperor Zun has the upper hand, but he is a loser.


    A fight stops.


    I heard emperor Zun sneer: "boy, it''s time to end. I''ll let you see what I''ve learned in the divine world for countless years. Although it''s incomplete, it''s enough to kill you."


    Yang Yiyun listened to the emperor''s words, and his heart was shocked.


    The road of divine understanding?


    Is it right to be told by the rabbit master?


    Does emperor Zun combine the power of blood sea and divine world?


    If that''s true, it''s not good. He doesn''t know anything about the orthodoxy of the sea of blood.

 Chapter 3153

    At the moment, Emperor Zun''s words are full of self-confidence, and even still despise Yang Yiyun.


    Then he heard the emperor chant: "wind and rain, thunder and lightning, the netherworld sea of blood."


    "The wind rises ~"


    "Cloud comes."


    "Thunder and lightning, blood as the lead, I for the road."


    With the emperor''s singing, Yang Yiyun changed his color.


    Yang Yiyun saw that at this moment, the whole divine world was dark.


    "Hoo ~"


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    "Boom ~"


    It''s really thunder and lightning.


    Is this?


    Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    Wind, rain, thunder and lightning are the most basic attribute rules of the divine world. That is to say, Emperor Zun has mastered the power of the divine world rules and summoned the storm and thunder. Now it seems that emperor Zun really understands the Tao or is compatible with the power of the two great powers.


    When there is storm and thunder in the sky, the whole sky turns red.


    It''s like a sea of blood hanging upside down.


    All of a sudden, it was extremely depressed.


    This is a magic power based on the blood Sea Avenue and the power of wind, rain and lightning in the divine world.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the emperor respected lao''er.


    That''s why he''s upset now.


    But there''s nothing to be afraid of. At least emperor Zun''s cards are out.


    In the final analysis, what emperor Zun realized was the power of the divine world, and he was a person who gathered together the power of the ten attributes.


    Now it''s up to him. What''s the power of this fusion?


    Yang Yiyun thought in his heart and began to deal with it with all his strength.


    The whole sky has become an upside down sea of blood scene, the kind of lightning, thunder, wind and cloud big move, looking like the end of the day.


    Not to mention the power, but first of all, it''s very bluffing.


    Whoosh, whoosh~


    Three figures on one face appeared beside Yang Yiyun.


    It was the rabbit master and the goddess of color who hit the blood baby.


    "Choo ~"


    "Ouch..."


    Then the little Phoenix mink, niuduzi loach, also roared to fight side by side with Yang Yiyun.


    But he was stopped by Yang Yiyun and said, "don''t come up. It''s a long-standing feud between me and the Emperor... Dao''er stays. The empress and the rabbit master take us down."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun didn''t have to pretend to force this arrangement. What he really considered was the safety of the people, because the emperor''s blood energy was not something that the gods could resist. Before, the goddess of color was just suppressing, and he was also suppressing the blood energy in his body, which has not been resolved up to now, It also suppresses the blood energy that entered the body before with the force of ten Avenue Tree in the God nucleus.


    It can be seen that the rabbit master is still injured. Obviously, it is not suitable to start at this time. If not, he will be affected by the emperor''s blood energy.


    Including little Phoenix, they are all the same.


    It''s better to let them all step down and watch the changes outside, maybe they can still deal with it.


    Only by letting Xueying stay is because Yang Yiyun knows that the power of emperor Zun''s blood energy has no effect on Xueying. On the contrary, letting Xueying stay at his side can help him resist emperor Zun''s blood energy and make him fight against emperor Zun with all his strength.


    "Go away ~"


    Lady Caishen said to Mr. rabbit.


    The two of them naturally understood the key.


    Emperor Zun''s power of blood and energy, their level can only suppress, but can''t dissolve, let alone other people?


    It''s better to listen to Yang Yiyun''s arrangement, protect other people, and not burden Yang Yiyun''s heart. It''s good for them to deal with the outside world.


    Now, it''s obvious that it''s time for dizun and Yang yiyunliang to win or lose. To tell you the truth, it''s not enough for a large number of people to play a role in such a strong level war.


    "All right, everybody back a thousand miles."


    The rabbit master yelled, and at the same time, he and the color goddess took the lead to retreat back for thousands of years.


    Small Phoenix and so on also felt the existence of the prestige between heaven and earth, at this time, we listen to Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come here, Daoer." Yang Yiyun talks to Xueying with a smile.


    The blood baby turns into a red light and lies directly on Yang Yiyun''s back.


    "Is it possible for dao''er to help his father block the emperor''s power of blood and energy?" Yang Yiyun asked Xueying."Yes, Dad, don''t worry." Blood baby clever said.


    "Well, I''ll give you the blood energy, and I''ll take the rest." Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the emperor who was incarnated as a blood devil in the sky.


    He sacrificed the chaos clock again and hung it on his head to form a defense.


    Then he moved in his heart and communicated with the immortal spring. In a flash, he let the force of the immortal spring spread all over his body.


    It''s the best life insurance he''s got for himself.


    And then the sense of the heavenly heart moves.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth: "ten avenue trees open ~"


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of ten dull bursts.


    Around him, ten avenue trees of different colors appeared, and each tree represented a power of attribute.


    The most comprehensive power of heaven and earth burst out.


    But at the moment, there is a layer of blood energy around the ten avenue trees.


    It is the emperor''s blood energy that entered the body before.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun brought out the spirit core with ten Taoist trees, but unfortunately, he still surrounded the Taoist trees, and only ten Taoist trees could suppress and resist.


    "Do help."


    Yang Yiyun spoke to Xueying, and he did so with the help of Xueying to remove the blood energy from the ten avenue trees.


    "All right, Dad."


    Blood baby immediately replied to start, but opened his mouth to swallow the blood energy on Yang Yiyun''s ten Avenue Tree.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    The powerful power of swallowing came from Xueying''s mouth. In an instant, Yang Yiyun''s ten avenue trees swayed.


    "Hiss ~"


    But Yang Yiyun is the air-conditioner, the next moment quickly cried: "road stop, stop, no way."


    He found that the blood energy had been integrated into his 10th Avenue Tree, and was swallowed by the blood baby, which directly shook his 10th Avenue Tree.


    If something goes wrong, his cultivation will be useless.


    Blood baby also found the problem, some anxious to stop: "Dad, I..."


    "I don''t blame you. The blood energy of emperor Zun is too weird. It has been integrated into the tree of Tao. You don''t have to worry about it. You can stop the blood energy coming from the sky later." Yang Yiyun quickly comforted Xueying, but also found the problem.


    At this time, the blood energy has been integrated into the tree of Tao, there is no way.


    It was totally unexpected to him.


    Of course, the blood baby can also help him peel off the blood energy a little bit, but he has no time to do it at all.


    Emperor Zun''s attack was launched.


    "Ha ha, I really think that the blood energy of my life is so easy to dissolve. It can be absorbed by the blood baby, but it won''t be better. Now I''ll send you on the road." Emperor Zun laughed.


    Then emperor Zun suddenly waved his hand in the sky: "blood thunder, come down."


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    With emperor Zun''s blood thunder coming down, the sea of blood suddenly became a sensation in nine days. A bucket of thick blood lightning went out to sea like a long dragon, straight to Yang Yiyun.


    "Chaos clock, give me up ~"


    Yang Yiyun did not dare to be careless and suddenly urged chaos clock.


    "Dong ~"


    The bell rang and the sky vibrated.


    A golden light rose from the sky and went to the emperor''s blood thunder.


    "Boom ~"


    In the blink of an eye, the two collide.


    Yang Yiyun felt a sinking, and the golden light disappeared.


    But the blood thunder of emperor Zun still rushed down.


    It''s just a lot less powerful.


    "Hum ~"


    "Heaven punishes heaven and earth."


    One palm of heaven''s punishing palm, but it directly broke up the blood thunder of emperor Zun.

 Chapter 3154

    Although the emperor respected the blood thunder, Yang Yiyun couldn''t get up in his heart.


    Because it is obvious that emperor Zun''s strength is several times stronger than before.


    If you want to draw a sea of blood thunder at will, you have to let him fight with all his strength to resolve it.


    This is just the beginning. What''s next?


    Yang Yiyun not only frowned.


    However, he still felt the power of emperor Zun''s blood thunder. Although it was powerful, it was within his endurance.


    It''s not invincible.


    On the other hand, Emperor Zun''s blood thunder is very different from the thunder he has seen. It is full of strange blood evil power, with strong corrosion and incomparable softness.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s feelings, it is not the right thunder.


    I don''t know how emperor Zun did it?


    According to the words of master rabbit, Shura can''t use the supernatural powers. The two opposites of yin and yang are like water and fire.


    But now emperor Zun is compatible.


    On second thought, Yang Yiyun is the same. It''s... Body.


    In essence, the blood soul of God Zun is Shura. To be exact, it is the part of the king of Shura, but it is the body of emperor Zun. With such a carrier, through countless years of cultivation and exploration, the emperor Zun has really studied the Taoist mystery of the divine world.


    Now, of course, it seems to be limited.


    However, even the slightest bit of integration of the two main roads can play an unimaginable power in emperor Zun, which is a great innovation.


    One thing Yang Yiyun knows very well is that any innovation is the most powerful and eternal in the way of cultivation.


    Just as he improved the cultivation of heaven and earth.


    Although it is based on evolution, it is also innovation.


    It''s a skill that can be extended indefinitely. You don''t have to worry about not practicing for long.


    No matter how emperor Zun did it, Yang Yiyun really admired him at the moment.


    But at the same time, his eyes narrowed, and there was light in them.


    Because he also thought of the emperor''s weakness.


    Although the means of emperor Zun is powerful, the foundation is on the carrier of his body, because he is the Shura king who takes away and reborn you.


    To be able to display the wind, rain and lightning power belonging to the divine world, in essence, depends on the carrier of the physical body.


    So


    What if there is no carrier?


    Is it going to weaken?


    Can''t you show it?


    Anything is possible.


    Anyway, without the carrier, it will definitely be affected.


    After Yang Yiyun figured this out, he was not as worried as before.


    Try to destroy the emperor''s body.


    I just don''t know if I can do it.


    I have to try it anyway.


    Yang Yiyun looks at emperor Zun. At the moment, he asks Xueying not to disperse the blood energy. Suddenly, he comes up with an idea.


    The reverse is the inspiration from emperor Zun.


    Since your emperor can understand and cultivate the power of the divine world, why can''t I, Yang Yiyun, cultivate the power of your netherworld sea of blood?


    You can use it and I can use it.


    This is the way that Yang Yiyun thought of in an instant, going in reverse.


    But he knew there was going to be danger.


    But you have to try.


    The blood energy on the ten Avenue Tree comes from the power of the dark sea of blood of emperor Zun. Since you want to erode my Dao tree, I can''t disperse it, so I will devour you.


    Let''s try, who is crazier, who is stronger.


    After this idea came out, Yang Yiyun was scared by himself.


    In contrast, the integration of emperor and Zun uses the element power under the divine world orthodoxy, which is the power of heaven and earth belonging to the divine world orthodoxy. Although it is also against the heaven, it finally has a span, and there is no need to worry about personal coercion.


    But if he goes to eat the blood energy, the result is totally different.


    Because of what?


    Because the power of blood energy comes from the Emperor himself, not from the nether world. If one can''t handle it well, he may directly let the emperor control it.


    So to say the same against the sky, this is a seemingly fatal way.But


    Yang Yiyun does not believe in evil.


    He wants to have a try.


    There is a core problem that he wants to understand thoroughly. The core problem is that emperor Zun is the king of Shura. The king of Shura was born in the sea of blood in the netherworld. In essence, is the king of Shura still under the netherworld orthodoxy?


    All things in the world belong to the way of heaven.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun decided to have a try.


    Because he didn''t try, he always felt that he had no chance of winning when Emperor Zun was compatible with the two main roads. Even if he had immortal spring and heavenly heart, he didn''t completely destroy emperor Zun''s confidence.


    Before he fought with emperor Zun, Emperor Zun had to be on the front line, not to mention the blood sea hanging upside down in the sky now. After emperor Zun could summon the power of wind, rain and thunder, his strength was several times stronger than before, and he didn''t need to use the means against heaven. Yang Yiyun had no bottom in his heart.


    The point is that he wants to take a chance and try this.


    Anyway, sooner or later, we have to fight against the king of Shura, know ourselves and the enemy, and win every battle.


    The emperor in front of him is just one of the ten divisions that the Shura King left in the three realms. If he can''t even take this one, how can he talk about eliminating the other nine divisions?


    How to destroy all shuras in the divine world?


    What''s more, the real Shura king will appear. One day, he will be in trouble.


    So Yang Yiyun thought that the last way to defeat the king of Shura is to understand the power of Shura. For example, absorbing blood energy is the most simple and effective way.


    At this point, Yang Yiyun gave up the ten Avenue Tree to resist the constant erosion of blood energy. Instead, he began to absorb it.


    At the same time, Emperor Zun started again.


    "Wind and cloud, thunder and lightning, boundless sea of blood."


    "Boom ~"


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    "Click ~"


    The world is moving.


    Thunder and lightning, blood rain.


    With strong pressure and destruction, he fell to Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and said, "the world is full of stars."


    Finally, he mobilized the star checkerboard that enveloped heaven and earth in the dark.


    When is it going to be?


    "Hum ~"


    The whole divine world was inspired.


    There was a tremor.


    Nine days above the sea of blood hanging upside down, but at this time, the sea of blood one after another up a small star.


    This is the original appearance of Xingluo chessboard, or special magic power.


    There are ten thousand stars in it.


    One by one, it began to emit a bright silver halo.


    In a twinkling, it became a huge net, which seemed to wrap the whole sea of blood.


    Originally dark and bloody sky, appeared silver white, a little bright.


    The color of blood mingled with silver.


    There are two breath in the world.


    One is Yin and the other is Yang.


    This is the breath of emperor Zun''s sea of blood and Yang Yiyun''s Xingluo chessboard.


    There are hundreds of millions of stars in the star checkerboard, but they are the most powerful.


    The stars are still falling, and the sky is full of blood and rain, which makes a sound, but it is directly evaporating.


    And it''s getting stronger.


    It looks like the sea of blood has been burned by Mars.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the blood rain disappeared.


    The wind is gone.


    But


    The power of the bloody thunder, but this time there are nine, still facing Yang Yiyun.


    There are countless stars on the star board, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect on nine blood thunder and lightning that are several kilometers long.


    Emperor Zun sneered: "it''s just a mantis arm."


    From the beginning of the surprise, Emperor Zun returned to normal. He thought how powerful Yang Yiyun''s move was. It really evaporated his blood and rain all over the sky. But when it came to nine blood thunder and lightning, the power of starlight was insufficient.


    In the final analysis, it was scattered in the sky, not the power formed. Therefore, Emperor Zun gave a sneer and did not worry at all.


    At this time, he fell from the sky, surrounded by nine blood thunder and lightning, and rushed to Yang Yiyun. This time, the emperor was ready to kill Yang Yiyun, and he would not give Yang any chance.Of course, he himself is not easy either. The formation of a sea of blood in the sky calls the power of heaven and earth in the divine world. Wind, rain and lightning are not as easy as he imagined.


    He was not enlightened and compatible with the power of the divine world, but forced to be compatible with the power of the divine world. There were many hidden dangers, because it was not easy for the emperor to make such a big move.


    This time, he fought in person, carrying nine blood thunder and lightning to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Emperor Zun has strong self-confidence. This self-confidence comes from the blood energy he left in Yang Yiyun''s body. Blood energy is his Shura essence and blood power. Naturally, it is very clear that blood energy naturally overcomes and suppresses the gods in the divine world.


    As long as Yang Yiyun''s blood energy exists, he can''t exert his magic power. He can even stir up the blood energy to disturb Yang Yiyun and give him a fatal blow at the most critical time.


    This is his calculation of Yang Yiyun from the beginning.


    In fact, in emperor Zun''s heart, he was afraid when he saw Yang Yiyun from his thirty-three days of fighting.


    Why?


    Because he knew that Yang Yiyun was the reincarnation of emperor Shengtian.


    Therefore, he was able to summon the power of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and finally calculated that Yang Yiyun would come here step by step.


    The power of blood energy is the key. It entered Yang Yiyun''s body from the very beginning, but it didn''t deliberately urge blood energy ahead of time. It was just afraid that Yang Yiyun would have a back hand.


    Emperor Zun was completely relieved to know that the star Luo chessboard appeared. He thought that Yang Yiyun''s backhand appeared, so that he could finally kill Yang Yiyun.


    Now he comes with nine flashes of blood, which will activate Yang Yiyun''s blood energy at the critical moment, and will surely make Yang Yiyun disappear.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun actually closed his eyes, suspended in the air, motionless, Emperor Zun was very happy and thought that Yang Yiyun had accepted his life.


    After all, blood energy surrounds Yang Yiyun''s ten avenue trees. Yang Yiyun has no way to disperse the existence of death.


    We have to wait to die.


    So closer and closer.


    Less than 100 meters, Emperor Zun finally sneered: "boy can go to die, blood energy turns the sky."


    A move in his heart finally impels the blood energy left on Yang Yiyun. The blood energy turns the world upside down. At that time, Yang Yiyun will be killed by him standing in the same place.


    However


    The next moment, the emperor''s face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter? Why does blood energy lose its sense? "


    When Emperor Zun went to arouse Yang Yiyun''s blood energy, he found that he had lost his sense.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "you can use the way of the divine world, and I can also use the power of your sea of blood. Now it''s time to end."


    Yang Yiyun''s words suddenly roared: "heaven is the heart, Tao and tree are one, the light of the stars, come down."

 Chapter 3155

    "Hum ~"


    Yang Yiyun cried out that the stars were shining on him.


    At the same time, he integrated the ten avenue trees into one, and instantly turned them into a colorful towering tree, suspended behind him. Of course, this is a supernatural power, not a physical tree.


    Under the call of yuan God, the power of heaven''s heart urges the tree of Tao.


    The unification of the ten avenue trees turns into a Avenue tree that gathers the energy of the ten attributes.


    In the light of the stars in the sky, under the inspiration of the heart of heaven, there have been changes.


    He rose from the sky and went straight to the emperor''s nine bloody flashes.


    But this time, the ten main roads and trees are united into one, but some of them can''t be compared with others.


    The original combination of ten roads and trees is colorful, but this time, with the blessing of hundreds of millions of stars in the star board, plus a key point was finished by Yang Yiyun, great changes have taken place.


    The key point is that the blood energy of emperor Zun was completely absorbed by Yang Yiyun and integrated into the ten Avenue Tree.


    Although it was a risk, Yang Yiyun won the bet.


    Although the power of blood energy is the power left by Emperor Zun, Yang Yiyun also knows that emperor Zun will activate blood energy at a critical moment and give him a fatal blow, so he gambled to absorb the power of blood energy


    As a result, he succeeded.


    Or he underestimated his ten Avenue Tree.


    It flashed in my mind that I had given up resisting blood energy against the ten Avenue Tree before


    When he gave up his resistance, the power of blood energy eroded faster and faster. However, Yang Yiyun knew that this was the case, but he didn''t worry about it. Instead, he urged shidadaoshu to devour the power of blood energy.


    It''s not as bad as he thought, but it''s not much better.


    Sure enough, it''s not easy to swallow blood energy with the power of ten Avenue Tree, but blood energy wants to hurt him, and ten Avenue Tree is not so powerful.


    In this state of stalemate, Yang Yiyun saw emperor Chong coming, he knew that time would not be too much.


    We need to get rid of these blood energy as soon as possible, otherwise he will be in danger if he is attracted by the emperor.


    In a hurry, Yang Yiyun urged the spirit of heaven.


    It turned out to be a miracle.


    When the heart of heaven moved, the trees on the 10th Avenue suddenly seemed to have hundreds of times of vitality. With the twinkling of the divine light, the power of the emperor''s blood and energy would disappear at the next moment.


    Of course, it''s not really disappearing, but Yang Yiyun finds that the power of blood energy is directly absorbed by the ten Avenue Tree, just like watering the big tree, which directly becomes a nutrient.


    This time, it turned into his own strength directly. Yang Yiyun can clearly feel that the power of blood and energy turned into nutrients and integrated into the ten Avenue Tree.


    And not a little bit of regurgitation appeared, completely became his thing.


    Also felt really different from the atmosphere.


    He knew that it was the power of orthodoxy in the fourth world.


    I feel it in my heart, but I don''t have time to think it over.


    Because the emperor''s attack arrived.


    Without hesitation, he began to fight back.


    Ten avenue trees in one, into a tree Shentian road.


    Directly meet the emperor carrying nine bloody lightning.


    There is the light of the stars on the star checkerboard on the tree of Tao. There is the power of blood and energy around it. There is the call of the heart of heaven, and the ten avenue trees are in one. It''s so crazy that it''s gone.


    Yang Yiyun''s body moves, his whole person and Tao tree become one.


    Facing the emperor, he roared: "death ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away, Caishen Niang and others are all concerned about the fighting between Yang Yiyun and Emperor Zun.


    From the beginning, it seems that the emperor has the upper hand, and their hearts are hanging up.


    When Emperor Zun rushed to Yang Yiyun with nine rainbow like blood colored lightning, you could see that Yang Yiyun was still in place.


    I''m all in a hurry.


    "You wait. I can''t wait."


    But diao''er''s eyes are red. When he speaks, he will rush up to help Yang Yiyun.


    "I''ll go too..."


    "We are fighting with Emperor..."


    Little Fenghuang, niuduzi and so on all opened their mouths. One by one, the noumenon was revealed, and the divine light was flowing, and they were about to rush through.


    "Slow down, you guys."


    But the goddess of color waved her hand and stopped everyone.In fact, she almost had to rush up.


    But at the critical moment, Yang Yiyun finally got something.


    The goddess of color saw that the ten sacred trees around Yang Yiyun were united in an instant, and then the sky was full of stars shining on the huge sacred tree. After Yang Yiyun moved, her figure merged into the towering sacred tree.


    But he went directly to the emperor.


    Although thousands of miles away, but the color goddess is to feel a strong and familiar atmosphere.


    It''s the unique breath of the emperor.


    There was a smile on Caishen''s face and she said to herself, "you are still you, the breath of heaven''s heart. You are reborn."


    As a woman of shengtiandi, Caishen Niang is no stranger to shengtiandi''s breath. She feels the breath from the divine tree or Yang Yiyun''s body, which is the breath of Tianxin. She knows that Yang Yiyun will be OK.


    Because she knew what that breath meant.


    In fact, not only she felt it, but also everyone felt it.


    Everyone finally stopped and put their eyes in the field.


    Even if they rush up, they won''t be able to make much difference.


    Everyone believes that Yang Yiyun will win.


    In all eyes, you can see the dark and colorful trees blocking out the sun. The outside is bright with silver light, and the inside is colorful, and it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the towering tree collided with nine bloody lightning.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click..."


    "Hum ~"


    In the sky, a huge mushroom cloud broke out, like a big hole in the whole sky.


    It''s very shocking.


    An air wave spread.


    The sea of blood is falling apart.


    The divine sky is revealed.


    After that, a huge silver chessboard appeared flashing halo, but it was a star chessboard.


    Under this collision, Emperor Zun''s sea of blood was completely destroyed.


    Yang Yiyun''s star checkerboard also appeared.


    In the eyes of Caishen Niang and others, they saw that Yang Yiyun''s towering tree directly hit the emperor''s nine bloody lightning bolts.


    Nine bolts of lightning were twined around the tree.


    For a moment, lightning and thunder, wind and cloud rolling, a doomsday scene.


    The air waves formed under the impact of the two sides spread at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s thousands of miles.


    Caishen Niang and others quickly defended and protected the lower level disciples of the way of heaven, but even so, they were blown to the wrong side by a wave of anger.


    When you look at it, you can see the center of the battle. Instead of the nine bloody lightning bolts and the big God tree, you can see a huge mushroom cloud tens of miles in diameter, flashing blood and silver.


    We can see that in the interweaving of the inner and the outer, we all know that Yang Yiyun and Emperor Zun are fighting.


    After about three minutes of this waiting time, it seems that the mushroom cloud ball begins to shrink


    It''s shrinking at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The glare began to fade.


    It wasn''t long


    Disappear completely.


    And at the center, there were three figures standing still.


    It''s Yang Yiyun and Emperor Zun. The third one is blood baby.


    In the eyes of the public, Yang Yiyun pointed to Emperor Zun''s eyebrows, while Xueying was lying on his back.


    There was silence in the field.


    The rabbit master vomited out a turbid airway: "yes, the emperor is dead."


    Everyone was stunned to hear Mr. rabbit speak.


    I see the emperor is still there.


    Of course, this doubt didn''t last long, and I saw emperor Zun''s figure begin to dissipate little by little. Finally, it seemed to turn into a little dust and disappear in the sky.


    "Poof."


    The next moment, but Yang Yiyun body shock, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Next, you can see that Yang Yiyun and Xueying fall down from the sky.


    Caishen empress is in the past. She catches Yang Yiyun and Xueying."Big brother ~"


    "Brother ~"


    "Yunzi ~"


    At this moment, people wake up like a dream and rush to shout around Yang Yiyun.


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun killed emperor Zun, but now it seems that he was also injured, along with Xueying.


    How did it end? Although we didn''t see it, we could imagine that there must have been a fight in the mushroom cloud beyond their own phenomenon. In the end, Yang Yiyun and Xueying joined hands to kill emperor Zun, but he also felt bad and fell directly from the sky.


    "Don''t worry. Yunzi is just injured. He needs to recover now. Everyone will wait."


    The lady of Caishen speaks directly. She waves her hand and the light moves. After landing, the palace rises up and takes Yang Yiyun and Xueying into the hall.


    At this time, no one cares about the palace magic power of Caishen Niang. They are worried about Yang Yiyun. Since they hear Caishen Niang say that Yang Yiyun is injured, they will stay outside the palace and wait.

 Chapter 3156

    In the main hall, after the color God lady goes in, the rabbit master and Mei sister also want to go in and have a look.


    But see, color God empress goes back and forth, oneself walked out of the main hall.


    "It''s OK. He''s awake. Let me come out and wait. I''ll heal myself. Don''t worry." Caishen Niang said to Mei Jie and others.


    When you hear Caishen Niang''s words, you feel relieved. Yang Yiyun was in a coma before. Now that he can heal himself, it means that there won''t be any big problem.


    Since it''s OK, just wait!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the main hall.


    Yang Yiyun made it with his knees crossed. The blood baby was on a cloud bed in the corner. It seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    Master and apprentice two people, one healing, one sleeping.


    Time is running out.


    Outside the hall, the goddess of wealth and others wait quietly.


    Time goes by for five hundred years.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun finished his work.


    He recovered from his injury.


    "I''m alive at last."


    When he said this to himself, his heart was filled with emotion.


    Indeed, for him, it was like reincarnation.


    At the corner of his eye, Yang Yiyun saw the blood baby in the cloud bed. With a father like smile on his face, he got up and came to the blood baby. He put his hand on the blood baby and carefully examined the blood baby''s condition.


    He said to himself, "you silly child, I owe you half my life as a teacher."


    With a wave of his hand, a drop of spring water appeared and entered the blood baby''s mouth.


    All of a sudden, the blood baby''s body sent out a halo of dark green and light red, surrounded by strong vitality.


    After stopping, Yang Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Xueying was OK. Although the injury was serious, he could recover no matter how serious the injury was.


    It''s just that it may take a little longer.


    Blood baby''s injury focuses on two layers, one is the body, but now he has given a drop of water, the recovery of the body is no problem.


    The second is to hurt the spirit, which he can''t help, so he can only rely on the blood baby''s self-treatment. Fortunately, when he checked just now, he found that the spirit state of the blood baby is in the process of self-healing, and this time will be longer.


    But it doesn''t matter, now that the battle is over, let the blood baby sleep to recover, and eventually recover.


    In retrospect.


    Yang Yiyun was still shivering.


    It can be said that he walked through the gate of death


    Originally, I thought that all aspects could suppress emperor Zun, but the real result was beyond his expectation.


    He still underestimated emperor Zun''s strength.


    In retrospect, Yang Yiyun finally had a new understanding of the power of emperor Zun, King Shura or the fourth world.


    The size of the world, the vastness, the wonder of life, amazing.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s postwar sentiment.


    He was more in awe.


    On that day, he urged the tree to merge into one and carry the blessing of the star and Luo chessboard. One day, he urged the tree to strike the emperor''s nine bloody lightning bolts. He thought it was a sure thing and could take the emperor down at one stroke.


    But it was only at the last moment that I realized that the emperor''s respect was not simple.


    At that time, it was true that in terms of momentum, he completely suppressed emperor Zun, but the real result was that after the impact, the trees of his way scattered, and the nine blood mines of emperor Zun also disappeared.


    Then the powerful energy formed a chaotic space. The two of them were not right. In addition, the three of them had another fight among them, which was the real end of the battle.


    The previous confrontation was only superficial.


    When the tree of his Tao dispersed and Emperor Zun''s nine blood thunder disappeared, Emperor Zun seemed to be leaving blood at the corner of his mouth, but it didn''t disappear as he imagined.


    Instead, he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "you... Keke... Are really stronger than I expected, but you think you can win me in this way. That''s how much you think."


    Yang Yiyun is talking to Emperor Zun and his heart is rolling. He never thought that his powerful Dao tree, together with the star board and the heart of heaven, still didn''t kill emperor Zun.


    In the face of emperor Zun''s words at this time, Yang Yiyun was really shocked, but he knew that there was no way out. He hummed coldly: "I can''t kill you once, I''ll kill you twice."


    "Ha ha ha..." emperor Zun laughed wildly: "boy, you are so naive. Was that your most powerful attack just now? Now what are you going to kill me with? I''m really hurt by you now, but... I still have the means to kill you. "Words fall emperor Zun suddenly hand, step out, but the whole person into a pool of blood.


    "Turn blood into Tao."


    When a gloomy sound sounded, Emperor Zun''s whole body turned into a pool of blood, and Yang Yiyun immediately rolled up his seat.


    "Dong ~"


    Without hesitation, Yang Yiyun urged the chaos clock and enveloped himself and the blood baby.


    When he saw that the emperor had turned into a pool of blood, he knew that this was the real state of the emperor and the real body of the Shura king.


    The root of the powerful Shura in the netherworld blood sea is the blood sea road.


    The emperor in the state of blood may be the most dangerous.


    Yang Yiyun urged the chaos clock to appear and directly urged it.


    "Dong Dong..."


    One after another, the bell rings, bursting with the power of golden light to yang to just resist the blood of emperor Zun.


    But unexpectedly, chaos clock was completely wrapped in emperor''s blood.


    In the chaos clock, Yang Yiyun''s vision is a sea of blood.


    "Buzz..."


    The chaos clock flutters and vibrates.


    Fighting with blood.


    Yang Yiyun felt the boundless dormitory, almost destroying the sky and the earth.


    If it goes on like this, he knows that chaos clock can''t resist the state of emperor''s respect for blood.


    The chaos clock is activated under the full burst.


    But it''s just less than ten minutes before it collapses.


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, the defense of chaos clock is broken.


    A stream of blood came to him in a flash.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked, which urged the power of the God core and the Tao species, and the essence of the ten Avenue Tree burst out completely to resist the blood of the emperor.


    But


    It happened beyond his imagination.


    The blood in the state of emperor''s blood is the real power of the sea of blood. When he enters his body, he can''t resist it at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood drilled into his body and went directly to the divine nucleus.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun''s whole body lost its mana operation, and Emperor Zun''s blood went into the God''s nucleus, which suppressed his whole body''s mana.


    This is the foundation of cultivation.


    If something goes wrong here, the mana won''t work.


    Once the divine core and Taoist seed are completely invaded by the blood of the emperor, it is equivalent to his death.


    There was no time to think about it. Yang Yiyun roared and tried his best to urge Shenhe daozhong.


    All of a sudden, the power of the ten avenue trees broke out, and then the spring of immortality urged them to pour a strong force of vitality on the ten avenue trees, and their power increased by more than ten times.


    Only in this way can we see that it has resisted the blood of emperor Zun and further eroded the core of his God.


    But


    He found that even if he urged the whole power of the divine core, including the power of the immortal spring, he could not expel the blood of the emperor.


    For a moment, it was a stalemate.


    And at this moment, what''s more, there''s something wrong with Shenhai.


    Emperor Zun''s strong consciousness went straight to the God sea.


    He knew that emperor Zun wanted to kill him completely.


    See the emperor''s consciousness into the sea of God, to the yuan God before.


    Yang Yiyun''s consciousness sank down. Yuanshen opened his eyes and did not hesitate to urge Yuanshen''s heavenly heart.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Shen sent out a golden light.


    At the moment, a cloud of blood atomized into a human figure. The next moment, Emperor Zun''s black robe was suspended in front of his Yuanshen, which was Emperor Zun''s Yuanshen consciousness.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use. I''ll kill you today after I''ve finished my work."


    In his speech, the yuan Shen of emperor Zun is also full of blood light, and the blood light goes straight to Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen.


    The competition between the two sides began.


    The battle became a double line.


    The first battlefield is within the Shenhe daozhong. The power of emperor Zun''s sea of blood constantly erodes the Shenhe daozhong. However, Yang Yiyun''s immortal spring blocks the blood of emperor Zun.


    But it''s also a stalemate. It can only be regarded as blocking.


    The second battlefield is the fighting of the God sea.


    It was obvious that the emperor wanted to kill his God.


    Fortunately, his original spirit is powerful and there is a heavenly heart in it. It is not so easy for emperor Zun to devour his original spirit."Then try."


    Yang Yiyun is not willing to be outdone.


    In fact, he is just a diehard.


    Emperor Zun''s blood and spirit rushed into his body, which itself has already explained the problem.


    It shows the power of emperor Zun.


    And he is weak.


    In this case, if he could not expel the power of emperor Zun from his body, he would lose sooner or later, and the final result would be that he was completely swallowed by Emperor Zun.


    His mouth is hard, but in his heart Yang Yiyun is running at a high speed, trying to find a way


    The situation is against him.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later he will be finished.


    The power of emperor Zun''s way of blood sea is totally strange to him. Adding God Zun is fighting with his life, but it makes him in trouble.


    "Boy, the king said that the emperor is only one of the ten parts. Even if you die, it doesn''t matter. It''s very cost-effective for the king to replace your life with one part. Moreover, the part doesn''t necessarily mean death. There are nine parts when you die. Ha ha, recognize your life. You won''t be in a stalemate for long, whether it''s blood or blood, But it''s all from the source of the real body. You... Can''t stop the king. "


    The emperor respected Yin.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was heavy, but at the same time, he was not willing to rise and yelled: "go to your grandfather, your grandfather is not scared."


    His mouth was cursing, but at the same time, he was desperately urging Shenhe, daozhong and Yuanshen.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. If you enter the holy realm, I will not kill you. But unfortunately, you are the fourth and fifth level of the way. I don''t know where you have the courage to come to find me." The emperor spoke with a smile.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also felt that something was wrong. It was wrong to listen to Emperor Zun''s voice.


    Suddenly


    A flash of lightning flashed through his mind like thunder in his heart.


    A fatal problem suddenly occurred to him.


    What''s the problem?


    That is the fundamental problem of emperor Zun''s identity. He has neglected a key point.


    From the very beginning, we have entered a key problem of misunderstanding. This problem is that all people know the existence of emperor Zun all the time, and they all know that the cultivation of emperor Zun is the final state of unification.


    But I forget that emperor Zun is the fundamental identity of Shura king.


    Indeed, for him, what he always wanted to fight was Emperor Zun, a strong man on the fifth floor of he Dao.


    From the beginning to the end, he was thinking about the five layers of emperor.


    But I didn''t expect that after I came here, I determined that emperor Zun was one of the parts of Shura king.


    But I didn''t think about it.


    So Yang Yiyun knew that he had made a mistake, and he was not wronged at all in the present predicament.


    Because emperor Zun is not only emperor Zun, but also the part of Shura king.


    It''s true that emperor Zun is at the level of harmony, and it''s also true that he knocked on the door and interrupted emperor Zun''s final unification. It''s absolutely true.


    However


    He forgot about the separation of the Shura king. Emperor Zun is at the level of harmony, but is it difficult for the Shura king to be at the level of harmony?


    Of course not. It''s a big mistake.


    Even if the king of Shura is a separate person, even if he doesn''t have any accomplishments, doesn''t the king of Shura have the means of vision secret method and so on?


    So Yang Yiyun knew he was wrong.


    It was ignored that emperor Zun was the king of Shura and the emperor Zun was separated, so that he fell into this dilemma.


    The king of Shura wants to calculate him, one by one~


    Even if the king of Shura has no cultivation in his body, he is also the king of Shura.


    Yang Yiyun was sweating at the thought.


    From the beginning, he made a mistake about the hierarchy. In the end, to his carelessness, he was invaded by the emperor, which was really normal.


    Listening to Emperor Zun, Yang Yiyun finally recognized the reality.


    But now I feel a little late~


    But that''s it?


    It''s impossible. Even if you come here, I, Yang Yiyun, won''t accept my fate.


    Cold hum a way: "not as good as the realm of holy way, so what?"? If you were not the Shura king, I would have killed you a hundred times. "


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that our king is the Shura King''s sub body. Even if this sub body only has the strength of heaven''s way, it can also break out the means of transcendence. It''s easy to kill you. Originally, we wanted to keep this sub body, but we didn''t expect that you are a little evil. Now we can only give up this sub body and kill you." In the light words of emperor Zun, the power of Yuan Shen''s blood light is more and more bright, pressing Yang Yiyun''s yuan Shen step by step.Yang Yiyun''s mouth is tough, but his heart is already a little frustrated, because he knows that what emperor Zun said is true.


    What he is facing now is the king of Shura, a man who wants to dominate the three realms of heaven.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, he is really weak.


    The mind of Tao is affected, which is very dangerous.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked, but the blood of emperor Zun pushed forward to the divine core.


    With the breath of his Yuanshen, it began to be unstable.


    Brush~


    Within the sea of gods, the yuan God of emperor Zun took a step forward, followed by his yuan God.


    Xueguang resists Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen Jinguang and has the upper hand.


    "Ha ha, see how you die." The God of the emperor approached.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun''s willpower began to waver


    Is it destined to die today?


    "Boom ~"


    But at this time, there was a roar in my body.


    At the same time, the emperor scolded: "bastard ~"


    The tone was a little flustered.


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, the next moment on the reaction, is the blood baby shot.


    "Dao Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes are red.


    He felt that it was his close disciple Xueying, who also turned into a pool of blood and directly entered his body. He began to devour the blood of the emperor.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun felt that the pressure of the divine nucleus and the Taoist species had dissipated a lot.


    Yang Yiyun can feel that Xueying is desperately burning himself to devour emperor Zun''s blood, and the effect is good. It can make emperor Zun swear, which is enough to show that Xueying poses a threat to Emperor Zun.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, but you are still half Shura. Since you want to die, I will help you."


    Emperor Zun''s gloomy curse sounded.


    "Ah ~"


    The scream of the blood baby rang out.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked: "Tao''er, leave now."


    His heart is bleeding.


    Under the internal vision, it is found that the blood power formed by the blood baby is intertwined with the blood of emperor Zun. The blood of the blood baby looks red, while the blood of emperor Zun is red and black.


    At this time, the blood of Xueying''s incarnation was blocked out of his divine core and Taoist seed, blocking the blood of emperor Zun. It seemed that it was invaded by the blood of emperor Zun. At the same time, Yang Yiyun saw that there were inscriptions in the blood of emperor Zun flashing, and every flash of Xueying''s blood would be dim.


    "Dao Er ~"


    Although Yang Yiyun let the blood baby go, he felt the child''s will and would not go.


    Worried and distressed at the same time, Yang Yiyun also gave birth to a momentum of not admitting defeat.


    It''s true that with the help of blood baby, his pressure was relieved a lot.


    Counterattack~


    If we don''t fight back, now not only he will be finished, but also the blood baby.


    Yang Yiyun let out a roar: "ah ~"


    At this moment, he urged the ten avenue trees and the spring of immortality.


    At the same time, Yuanshen was also inspired, and Tianxin uttered a dull sound.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun found a door appeared.


    Very familiar with


    It''s Yuanshen''s gifted magic power, the gate of Youdu that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    As for the gate of Youdu, he never studied thoroughly what it was.


    So they are rarely used.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, he felt useless and couldn''t keep up.


    But at this moment, it is in the heart of heaven under an earthquake, the gate of Youdu reappeared.


    From the center of Yuanshen''s brow appeared.


    The dark, heavy and simple gate is getting bigger and bigger. It is driven by the force of heaven''s heart.


    The appearance of Youdu gate this time is a little different.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, he saw a series of inscriptions on the two closed gates of Youdu, one with semicircles on the left and the other with semicircles on the right, forming a Tai Chi.


    At the moment, the Yin and yang fish in Taiji are flowing and glowing.


    Yang Yiyun felt that his consciousness fell on the gate of Youdu. He roared, "open the gate of Youdu."


    "Boom ~"


    The door opened with a roar.It''s still dark


    But darkness erupted within the portal.


    It''s like the darkness of the universe comes from this gate.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun felt the breath of death and burst out from the gate, which made his heart jump.


    When the door opened, the emperor worshipped yuan Shen in the darkness.


    "This is... How can it be? You... How can you... Ah, no, no, no, no, ah ~ "


    Emperor Zun''s terrified voice disappeared.


    Disappear completely.


    Everything returned to calm.


    Only in the sea of his God, the gate of Youdu appeared in the center of Yuanshen''s eyebrows.


    The door closed again, and it was quiet.


    Yang Yiyun''s consciousness moves, and the gate of Youdu enters into the center of Yuanshen''s eyebrows, leaving a door mark in the center of Yuanshen''s eyebrows, dark to bright.


    Incomparably heavy, let his yuan Shen all send out the breath of annihilation.


    Under the internal vision, the blood of the God''s core in the body disappears clean and directly evaporates.


    The baby is all right.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw that he was standing in front of the emperor, while Xueying was attacking on the back of the emperor.


    But in the blink of an eye, Emperor Zun''s body disappeared and turned into a little bit of starlight.


    In fact, he knew that emperor Zun had been devoured when the gate of Youdu was opened, and now he only saw the body.


    At the same time, both he and Xueying were seriously injured. Xueying burned his own strength to fight against the emperor''s blood and help him, but his body was devastated by the emperor''s blood, but it was also a mess.


    When master and apprentice fall from the sky and Caishen lady catches him, Yang Yiyun is in a state of collapse.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    He''s recovered now. It''s only a matter of time before the blood baby recovers.


    In the hall, Yang Yiyun breathes out a foul breath. After recalling the battle with emperor Zun, he is also afraid.


    But this time, the gate of Youdu reappeared and solved the disaster.


    It''s not easy.


    For the gate of Youdu, Yang Yiyun has the idea of in-depth study.


    In the dark, he realized that this World War I, on the contrary, made him see and feel something that he had never seen before. In his heart, he was more in awe. Under the road, there were too many mysteries.


    He needs a little bit of exploration.


    Waving the blood baby into the space of heaven and earth pot, Yang Yiyun walks out of the hall.


    He knew that people were still worried about him.


    The affair between the temple of the thirteenth heaven and Emperor Zun is over. It also means that the enmity between the flying clan and the heavenly clan has come to an end. But he knows that some things are just the beginning.


    The nine parts of King Shura are bound to appear in all parts of the divine world.


    This can be seen from the words of emperor Zun.


    His killing of emperor Zun may be just the beginning.

 Chapter 3157

    The moment he walked out of the hall, all his eyes came together. Yang Yiyun felt warm in his heart. He felt everyone''s concern and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Everyone is working hard. We have won this battle. Now we are triumphant..."


    Five hundred years after the end of the battle, Yang Yiyun went back to Yunmen.


    In the past five hundred years, there has been a great earthquake in the divine world.


    The news of the death of the emperor spread all over the divine world.


    The name of cloud gate is also rising.


    Of course, many divine forces only know the surface.


    What''s inside is unknown. For example, Emperor Zun is the division of Shura king. Most of the forces don''t know about it, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t have anything to say.


    It''s too shocking.


    Anyway, it''s the battle of Qi and fortune between his ascendant clan and Tian clan.


    There''s no need to explain too much.


    After returning to Yunmen, Yang Yiyun thought that things could finally come to an end, but he did not expect that, as he guessed in his heart, everything had just begun.


    It''s all kinds of recovery.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Yang Yiyun and a group of women were in Yunmen Yangjia village, but Lingyi and rabbit master found him.


    "Master, master rabbit and Ling come here ~"


    Qiao Fu once again entered the role of housekeeper and took up the official role of Yang family in Yangjiacun.


    Yang Yiyun, Zhao Nanmei, qiu''er and Xiao Fenghuang diao''er are all here.


    When everyone heard Qiao Fu''s return, Zhao Nan got up and said, "sisters, let''s go to see our parents."


    The whole situation of the empress of the palace is still appropriate. With a greeting, all the women leave.


    "Let them in." Yang Yiyun motioned.


    After a while, master rabbit and Ling Yi went into the reception hall.


    "Ha ha, you are comfortable." As soon as Mr. rabbit came in, he sat down and took a cup of tea.


    Lingyi still spoke less and was calm. After Yang Yiyun motioned to sit down, he also took up a cup of tea.


    "It''s also hard for me to have a rest. The matter between the temple of thirty-three days and the emperor is finally solved. It''s good for me to have a big stone in my heart and enjoy the time." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid the happy days are coming to an end ~" said the rabbit slowly.


    "Come on, what''s the bad news? Is there any other part of the Shura king? I''m prepared. " Yang Yi raised his tea cup and asked.


    The rabbit master looked at the spirit and said, "you''d better say it."


    Ling Yi put down the cup, looked at Yang Yiyun and asked directly, "what do you think of the holy land?"


    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that Ling would ask such a question. After he was stunned, he said: "the three sections of the way of heaven, from the beginning of the realm of the way of heaven to the rules of the way of heaven, to the final unification of the way of heaven, that is, after the five levels of the way of heaven, he stepped into the realm of the holy way."


    "It''s just an advanced step. The realm of the holy way is quite different from the realm of the great way. The difficulty is the real heaven cutting. It can be said that even if there are ten thousand five layers of the holy way, there may not be a breakthrough into the holy way.


    What is needed to break through the realm of the holy way is the opportunity of the way of heaven. This opportunity can be called preaching. Do you know if we can preach Ling Yi asked.


    Yang Yiyun got up solemnly, put down his tea cup, stood up and bowed solemnly to Ling Yi and said, "please give me some advice?"


    Naturally, he didn''t know it. He also knew the word of sermon, but he also learned it from Lingyi in those years. But he didn''t know exactly what it was. What Lingyi said today was the core issue of cultivation, and he had to seriously ask for advice.


    Lingyi slowly said: "if you want to enter the realm of the holy way, you must prove the fruit of the Tao, and heaven''s way gives you, then you can enter the Hunyuan holy way. There are three ways to prove the Tao. One of them is to prove the Tao by strength, cultivate yourself, absorb the power of heaven and earth, and use yourself as a tool to bring the power of heaven and earth into full play.


    Under the way of heaven, there are three thousand roads with the most power. This road can be taken by everyone, but it is also the most difficult way to prove the truth. For those who can succeed in the world, from ancient times to the present, it is the most difficult way to prove the truth.


    The second is to cut three corpses to testify. The so-called "cutting three corpses" actually cuts all the obsessions of seven emotions and six desires. It also becomes a broken obsession. To achieve the goal of forgetting love is to cut three corpses to testify.


    However... As a conscious creature, how many can really forget love? This is also a difficult way.


    Thirdly, it is the choice of many people. However, it is not so easy. It is to make great progress, get the approval of the way of heaven, and demonstrate the holy land.For example, at the beginning of heaven, there was a powerful man who, in order to prove his virtue, vowed the virtue of the small world of hell in the six samsara to heaven, claiming that hell is not empty and does not prove Hunyuan. After that, he stayed in hell forever, which is just a small world.


    Thus, it can be seen that it is also extremely difficult to prove merit and morality. However, compared with the two methods, there is still some hope for the way to prove merit and morality.


    In the final analysis, no matter what kind of way of preaching, it is a boundless and arduous road. The Hunyuan holy way after the unification of Tao is the way of heaven chop, and also the way of qi movement under the way of heaven. The way of heaven circulates, which is the four or nine way of heaven. One of the shortcomings is the way of heaven catastrophe, which means that everything in the world is in it.


    Only by preaching Hunyuan can you survive in the great calamity. Therefore, you have to preach. Without the cultivation of Hunyuan holy way, in the next divine situation, the whole disciples of Yunmen will only be pieces of historical dust, which will eventually disappear and become the victims of the great calamity of Tiandao.... "


    Yang Yiyun listened to Ling''s words, His mind is buzzing, too much information, too amazing, he needs time to digest.


    But the rabbit master and the spirit one also did not speak, as if to Yang Yiyun this reaction in anticipation.


    There was silence in the hall.


    Yang Yiyun sat in place, digesting the story of Lingyi in his mind.


    He did not expect that the road of preaching would be so difficult.


    Each of the three roads is difficult to follow.


    According to Lingyi, he felt that few people in the world could step into the realm of Hunyuan holy way.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun asked a question and said, "little Phoenix and their beasts have a great chance to testify in Hunyuan holy land, don''t they?"


    The spirit shook his head and said, "although they are divine beasts, everything is even under the heaven. They need to prove the way to become the holy land."


    "Aren''t they all saints in their previous lives? Is it hard to rebuild now? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Nirvana rebirth is a rebirth in itself, which has nothing to do with the first ten lives. It''s the same under the heaven. If they had practiced Buddhism in the past, they might have more opportunities, but now they are all the same." The spirit a mouth.


    Yang Yiyun asked: "what''s the difference between before and now?"


    "In the past, it was because of leaning against the holy heaven, and the holy heaven was the existence of heaven''s natural Qi. To a certain extent, as long as people were in the holy heaven, they would have some natural Qi blessings, so there would be a lot of opportunities to testify." But the rabbit master took on the words.


    Yang Yiyun heard the rabbit master say so, his eyes lit up and said: "heaven?"

 Chapter 3158

    Listen to the tone of rabbit master, it seems that the existence of heaven can increase the probability of preaching?


    At this time, Mr. rabbit said, "the way of heaven has Qi luck. It''s not a false statement. In the holy heaven of the beginning of heaven, the reason why there are ten saints and thirty-six heavenly officials is that the holy heaven is the Dao Tong. The Dao Tong has the blessing of Qi luck of heaven, so it increases the cultivation and testimony probability of disciples."


    "So?" Yang Yiyun waited for master rabbit to continue.


    He knew that since master rabbit said so, he had his reason.


    Sure enough, the rabbit master and the spirit looked at each other and said, "so next, you should restart the heavenly court to establish the orthodoxy."


    "I don''t understand." Yang Yiyun said.


    Mr. rabbit continued: "how to say, after the war between you and Emperor Zun, the situation in the divine world has begun to change, or the way of heaven has changed, and a new era has begun.


    This means that under the change of the way of heaven, disaster has begun. If you want Cloud Gate to survive under the great disaster, you must start to make preparations. It is necessary to restart the heaven and establish the orthodoxy. Otherwise, your luck in the battle with emperor Zun will be gone.


    Now the divine world has spread, the feisheng clan has won, and the reign of the Tianzu has come to an end. The next time is to see the future trend of the feisheng clan dominating the divine world. But now cloud gate is just a sect, and there is no orthodoxy to speak of, so it can''t get heaven and earth''s luck.


    If you want to get the qi movement of heaven and earth, you need to restart the heaven to establish the orthodoxy and get the qi movement of heaven and earth. After the qi movement of heaven and earth, you need to give blessing to the sermon, so that you can have a foothold in the following changeable divine world.


    Otherwise, the end of Yunmen will disappear under the general trend of catastrophe. If there is luck, there will be blessing from heaven. Now the divine world estimates that some daotong are ready to move and begin to try to seize the luck. "


    "The more I listen, the more confused I am... What do you mean by some daotong in the divine world? What is snatching Qi Yun? And what do you mean by "catastrophe" Yang Yiyun asked several questions in a row.


    Master rabbit took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell you one by one that the world is actually very big and there are everything. Even in the beginning of heaven, the holy heaven is not the only strongest orthodoxy. Besides the holy heaven, there are other orthodoxy, but it is not as powerful as the holy heaven, and the holy heaven was the orthodox orthodoxy at that time, Nominally, the three realms dominate the orthodoxy.


    However, after the first world war between Kaitian era and Shura clan, shengtianting disappeared, but other orthodoxy forces still exist, and have continued to this day. In that year''s war, those orthodoxy chose to go into seclusion, and did not come out to fight


    I wish the holy heaven would perish. As a result, the holy heaven would really perish. Only when the holy heaven perishes will they have a chance to stand out, Replace the position of the Three Kingdoms of the holy heaven


    Now the opportunity has come. The emperor of the heavenly family has perished, the way of heaven has been in chaos, and a new era has opened for the unexpected. The great fortune of heaven and earth has begun to appear. Who becomes the master of the three realms of Taoism will get more fortune, and the chance of giving birth to the Taoist will be greater.


    As for Cataclysm, it is the process of making up for the incomplete operation of heaven and earth. In fact, more gods can feel it. At the beginning of Cataclysm, they can''t see or touch it, but everyone can feel it. The signs of inner uneasiness and depression are the beginning of Cataclysm. Do you believe that you also feel it? "


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "it''s true that since the war of that day, I have felt the difference between heaven and earth. It''s a bad sense of depression. It turns out that it''s the beginning of the catastrophe."


    "It can''t be wrong. The so-called catastrophe is that it can''t be seen or touched. It''s a manifestation of the circulation of the way of heaven, but it affects the whole divine world, If there are large-scale fighting, evil things or Shura clan, it is a catastrophe. It will affect all living things, and no one can escape.


    Maybe you are killed or have an accident when you go out for no reason. Or, for example, when a disciple of Yunmen goes out for training, he is killed by some sect disciple. As a result, a powerful disciple of Yunmen comes out to take revenge. The result may be a battle between the two sects, or even the gengdu sect participates.


    In the end, the whole clan disappears, which is the embodiment of the great calamity. Under the general situation of the great calamity, the powerful clan is hard to escape. Only the powerful orthodoxy can protect the disciples, because the orthodoxy is guarded by heaven and earth, so if you want to have more influence, you have to have less influence.


    Therefore, the problem now is to restart Tianting as soon as possible to establish a Taoist system and fight for the fate of heaven and earth. Only in this way can hundreds of thousands of Yunmen disciples be better preserved under the disaster, and can they have more opportunities to testify.


    For you, it''s more important that you have Tao, and only in practice can he enter the holy way, otherwise it will be extremely difficult. " Said the rabbit.


    Yang Yiyun nodded. Now that he knew the things of orthodoxy, he seemed to have to do it.After thinking about it, he asked, "is there any ancient orthodoxy in the divine world? What are they all


    Master Tu nodded and said: "of course, I have said before that those orthodoxy have been from the beginning of heaven to the present. After the battle between feisheng clan and Tianzu emperor Zun, which you represent now, it means that a new era will be opened, and Tiandao Qi Yun will reappear. Those ancient orthodoxy will inevitably compete for Tiandi Qi Yun in the next time, so we need to restart Tianting as soon as possible, We should not let those orthodoxy take advantage of the power of heaven and earth.


    As for the orthodoxy, let''s put it this way: there are the orthodoxy of the ancient demon clan, the orthodoxy of the ancient Protoss clan, the orthodoxy of the gods and demons, and the orthodoxy of Honghuang, the existence of the four major orthodoxy, the ten major families in the divine world, the four major outlaws, and so on. In fact, behind them are the orthodoxy of the four major orthodoxy. "


    Yang Yiyun thought, "is there a holy way in these orthodoxy?"


    "Yes," the rabbit answered without hesitation.


    "Do you mean that the four orthodoxy have begun to seize the fortune of heaven and earth?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    Rabbit master nodded: "yes."


    "Heaven and earth can''t be seen or touched. How can they seize it?" Yang Yiyun doubts.


    At this time, as soon as the spirit took over the words, he said, "if you open the altar and preach, educate all things, recruit disciples, practice the way of heaven, have virtue and so on, you can get the Qi of heaven and earth."


    "I see. It''s just doing good work," Yang said.


    "It''s not a simple matter of doing well. The fight for good fortune is also a complicated matter. It can also be with killing." Mr. rabbit interjected.


    "How do you know that the four orthodoxy has begun?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Lingyi said: "Xiaoba, they have found their companions. Some of the 16 Holy Spirits who went out from the Xingluo chessboard are among them. I got Xiaoba''s confirmation."


    After listening, Yang Yiyun kept silent. He thought about these things in his mind. He should think about them carefully.


    It''s a big thing


    I never thought that there was such an organization as orthodoxy.


    Above the transcendence and sect is the orthodoxy, and within the orthodoxy there are saints and powerful ones. That is to say, there are saints today, which he never thought of.

 Chapter 3159

    Yang Yiyun is the first to hear about the four main roads in the mouth of the rabbit master and the spirit. But just a sentence that there are strong saints has already explained a lot of problems, and he has to pay attention to them.


    According to the current problems, Yang Yiyun can be understood as that it is the sidaotong who wants to seize his share of the fortune of heaven and earth.


    In response, Yang Yiyun asked: "is the sidaotong seizing our share of fortune?"


    Master Tu nodded and said: "yes, from the moment when the temple of the thirteenth heaven was destroyed, the Qi luck of the temple of the thirteenth heaven actually fell on the head of the feisheng clan. But the problem now is that there is no Dao Tong. This Qi luck can''t be gathered. After the four Dao Tong join in, sooner or later, it will be robbed."


    "How can we do that? We can''t let them succeed. Then we will restart the establishment of Taoism in heaven and establish the integrity of the flying people." Yang Yiyun said in a deep voice.


    "There''s one thing you have to know." Rabbit suddenly a little embarrassed way.


    "What?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "If you restart Tianting and establish daotong, you should be prepared to be suppressed by sidaotong," Mr. rabbit said


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "what do I do for them?"


    Lingyi said: "the four main roads of the divine world are located in the southeast, northwest and four directions, but they are not orthodox. Orthodoxy has always been the holy heaven in the center of the divine world. In the war of the beginning of heaven, the holy heaven is not easy to perish. They will not see the appearance of the orthodox heaven again, and they will share heaven and earth, and they will certainly be in trouble at that time."


    "What logic is that?" Yang Yi smiles angrily.


    "Orthodoxy occupies the most space, and produces the most powerful saints. The other four doctrines are bound to compete for orthodoxy, so they are bound to create difficulties." Mr. rabbit explained.


    "Ha ha, it''s true... But according to your words, if we don''t establish orthodoxy, it''s hard for us to survive in the catastrophe. Besides, if we have conditions, why don''t we do it?


    If they really dare to make trouble, then I will follow. If I can go step by step to this day, I will grow up in fighting. If it is really necessary, I will destroy the orthodoxy. " Yang Yiyun is a murderous man.


    "Well, it''s the LORD''s. it really sounds ugly. But we have no way back. We are the same on both sides. Besides, we are the orthodox heaven. If we really want to kill them, we don''t need to be afraid of them. The saints need to be shameless. I believe they will not be shameless. At most, we send people to make trouble. At the stage of harmony, we are not afraid of any orthodoxy." The rabbit master squinted and said.


    "Then restart Tianting ~" Yang Yiyun said.


    As for this matter, Yang Yiyun knew that it was also the trend of the times and had to do it.


    Originally, he was not in a hurry. The seven holy places and the holy temple were all there. He wanted to wait until later. Anyway, in his heart, it was just a holy place for cultivation, but now it has become a must.


    Just did not expect, restart Tianting, it means the establishment of a orthodoxy.


    Of course, what he understood about Tianting was nothing more than the integration of the seven holy places and the temple of heaven, which became a holy place for cultivation, and then everyone''s cultivation in it was a party''s orthodoxy.


    But if you think about it, it won''t be that simple.


    So he asked, "what is the existence of orthodoxy?"


    Lingyi explained: "the place of orthodoxy is the holy place like the holy heaven. Just as the holy heaven is composed of seven holy places, each holy place is equivalent to a cloud gate. On the contrary, orthodoxy is not only a holy place for cultivation, but also a place sheltered by the qi movement of heaven and earth, In fact, we can see all the four Taoist pillars of qi movement. "


    "You can see it. What do you think?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "You can see four pillars of Qi Movement Rising from the sky in all directions. The bigger the pillars are, the more prosperous the qi movement is." Ling Yi said.


    Yang Yiyun to interest: "take me a look."


    After that, he closed his eyes and went away.


    Sure enough, when his divine sense leaped into the depths of the nine heavens, he felt it carefully. In his powerful divine sense, when he felt it with the heart of heaven, he saw that there were four pillars of light, green, white, red and green, rising from the ground to the nine heavens in the four directions of southeast, northwest and North, with great momentum.


    The next moment, when the divine consciousness returned, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and sighed: "sure enough, there are four pillars running through the sky, which are very powerful, but the four pillars seem to be the same size."


    Lingyi just said: "in the beginning of heaven era, the pillar of Qi transportation in the prosperous period of shengtianting is still a big sum of the four main roads. Unfortunately, shengtianting has been destroyed. Now, even if we want to restart Tianting and re unite the pillar of Qi transportation, we are afraid that no one will be as good as you.""It doesn''t matter. In the final analysis, the Qi Movement under the way of heaven depends on one party''s behavior. If everything conforms to the meaning of the way of heaven, maybe the Qi Movement pillar will be stronger.


    Although it is necessary to restart the heavenly court and establish the orthodoxy, in the center of the divine world, they represent the feisheng clan, and the feisheng clan dominates the living beings. In addition, they have replaced the position of the heavenly clan. The pillar of Qi and fortune is not necessarily weak. In short, it depends on what the Lord establishes at that time. This is the key. " Said the rabbit.


    "What is the way? What do you mean Yang Yiyun doubts.


    The rabbit Master explained: "the establishment of orthodoxy can be a kind of oath to the way of heaven, which expresses your ambition. What''s the significance of your establishment of orthodoxy? What contribution will you make? This is the core of the establishment of orthodoxy. If your orthodoxy is in line with the meaning of the way of heaven, beneficial to all living things, and can do well and perfect in the future, then the formation of the way of heaven will be more powerful, It can be said that every disciple will get the blessing of Taoist Qi at that time... "


    Now Yang Yiyun understood that it was also a great aspiration and a bit of preaching. The difference was that the foundation was a party of orthodoxy.


    There are many things Yang Yiyun heard at the same time, but fortunately, with the help of master rabbit and Lingyi, they decided to restart the heavenly court and establish the orthodoxy.


    Half a month later.


    Rabbit master and spirit leave.


    However, Yang Yiyun then issued an order, anxious that all the disciples who went out of Yunmen would return. In a hundred years, Yunmen would establish a system!


    As for the restart of heaven, he didn''t say it because it was too amazing.


    In fact, there are many opinions about the establishment of orthodoxy. Even some small sects have similar activities, such as offering sacrifices to heaven, which is also called the establishment of orthodoxy. We don''t think so.


    But Yang Yiyun''s establishment of orthodoxy here is a major event.


    A hundred years later, when all the disciples come back, he will announce this amazing plan.


    He left the remaining 100 years for himself to think about how to make a great wish and unify the core of Yunmen Taoism. This is a real big event. He knows that it is the decision of Yunmen''s life and death, or even the decision of whether to set up the top of the three worlds after Yunmen. He needs time to think about it.


    So Yang Yiyun this day, a person out of the cloud gate, he went out to travel.


    As for other preparations, all to the rabbit master and Ling one.


    After a hundred years, he will come back and restart the heavenly court.


    Anyway, the seven holy places and the Holy Heaven Temple are on him. If they are put together, they will be a brand new heaven. The key point is that he needs a saying, or a core of corporate culture development, in order to decide his future development. Now he is going out to travel to think about this problem.

 Chapter 3160

    Yang Yiyun walked out of the Cloud Gate alone, and no one was with him. This time, he passed away in a flash. He opened a space portal at will between waving his hand. He had no destination at all. He just went out immediately.


    When it appeared, it was found on the edge of a small town.


    It is similar to the landform of the Loess Plateau.


    The environment is very bad, with strong wind.


    Several kilometers away, I saw a dilapidated city, looming in the dust.


    This city gives Yang Yiyun the feeling of ordinary, he did not deliberately to check, slowly step by step toward the city.


    "Huhu..."


    The wind was blowing in my ears.


    Yang Yiyun arrives at the gate of the city.


    Dilapidated~


    That''s the first impression.


    There are no mounds, no doors.


    Of course, there is no one to guard.


    There is no vitality, which makes Yang Yiyun think that whether there are creatures in this city is unknown.


    He closed his eyes and opened the space channel to get here directly. He didn''t know where he was in the divine world, but the general direction was in the northwest of the divine world, and it was very far away, at least a million miles away from cloud gate.


    He put Cloud Gate in the east of the rising mountain of the divine world, which is the center of the whole divine world. Now he is here, and he doesn''t know where it is.


    It''s strange that the divine world is still such a desolate place!


    Of course, the vast divine world, even in a special geographical environment, is normal.


    In fact, looking at the scene of sandstorm all over the sky, he still had a little kindness in his heart.


    Because it is very similar to the geographical environment of the Loess Plateau in the northwest of the earth, the northwest is also his hometown.


    So when Yang Yiyun arrived here, he felt peaceful and comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the city, Yang Yiyun frowned. The architecture of mound thatch is the mainstream. It looks like a masterpiece of ordinary people. Dilapidated, old and messy are the interpretation.


    After seeing these, Yang Yiyun thought that this should be a mortal city. If it was the place where the gods were, architecture alone would not be like this.


    It''s strange that there are mortals in the divine world, but everything is not absolute. There are all kinds of strange things in the vast divine world, and it''s not strange that there are mortals.


    Such a dilapidated scene made him think it was an empty city.


    The wind is blowing, the sky is full of dust, the whole sky is dark, and there are tornadoes hanging from time to time


    Now he finally knows why it is so dilapidated. Under the strong wind, without the blessing of divine power array, any city will be dilapidated. It''s good that this city can still keep its foundation.


    This city is very big. Yang Yiyun didn''t go to check it. He walked down a street. He estimated in his heart that it is a city with a population of at least one million.


    It''s a pity that no one saw it.


    And he found a problem.


    That is, from entering the city to now, I have hardly seen a big tree.


    This is very abnormal. Even if the environment is worse, there should be some vegetation, but there are no weeds here.


    Everything shows that it''s not normal here.


    If important people don''t see it, if there are no plants, there will be no water.


    "Just leave."


    He said to himself that he was going to leave. He had come out for a walk and thought about problems.


    He didn''t come here to take risks and experience, to walk around, to be quiet, to think about when to set up a Taoist school, to make a great wish for Tiandao, and to determine the core of Yunmen Taoist school.


    He didn''t know why, how to walk around at will, and since he didn''t find anything interesting now, he left.


    However, just as he was about to leave, he heard a cough.


    "Keke ~"


    It''s like a child''s voice, a little bit of cough choked by sand.


    That''s interesting.


    I thought it was a dry city, but when I wanted to leave, I heard someone coughing.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t go any more. He knows in his heart that even if he comes here, he will not appear here for no reason. Since he appears here, there is a certain truth.The figure flashed away.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun appeared in a collapsed earth house.


    In the building with only three walls, Yang Yiyun found a young man in the corner, curling up in the corner, pounding his body under the strong wind.


    The child is on the air vent of three walls.


    It''s funny in my heart that the child is hiding from the strong wind, and he doesn''t know where to hide, but he has to be on the tuyere.


    However, as soon as this idea came to an end, he couldn''t laugh at the next moment.


    It can even be said that the heart was shocked.


    It''s a little bit shocking.


    Because he found a green weed under the child!


    It''s either a fairy grass or a common weed.


    Even in other places, such weeds are nothing, but they are different here. The sky is full of sand and dust, and the boundless loess is missing. It is rare and precious to see such a touch of green.


    Suddenly he couldn''t laugh.


    I also know that it''s not the child who is stupid and wants to be on the air outlet, but he wants to protect the weed under him.


    In the harsh environment, the importance of vegetation, Yang Yiyun as a man on earth, than anyone knows.


    The next moment he waves, the wind stops.


    Then he called to the child, "child?"


    "Keke ~"


    After a fit of coughing, the child seemed to hear someone calling him. He also felt that after the strong wind passed, he slowly got up and carefully avoided the grass under his body with both hands. Then he got up and turned around to see Yang Yiyun.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The child was about fourteen or fifteen years old. He was dressed in animal skin and looked very primitive. However, in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the child was the same as himself. He had yellow skin, black eyes and black hair. Of course, he still had white hair.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not a bad person." Yang, the child in this world, looks alert, shows a smile that he thinks is very kind, and takes a step forward.


    But count the child, subconsciously protect the grass behind: "you... You don''t come here."


    Yang Yiyun is speechless. This child seems unable to communicate.


    "You can rest assured that I will not snatch weeds from you," he said with a bitter smile


    When the child heard Yang Yiyun say this, he obviously breathed a sigh of relief. There was a trace of blood on his dry lips. It seemed that he had not drunk water for a long time. Then he said, "this is hope grass, not weeds."


    Yang Yiyun looked at the child as a physical foetus, but his physical quality was very strong, more than ten times stronger than the earth''s mortals, but in this bad environment, his lips were still dry and cracked. With a wave of his hand, a water hyacinth appeared and said, "come on, drink some water first and talk."


    Yang Yiyun opened the gourd and handed it to him.


    But unexpectedly, the child''s eyes suddenly shine, staring at Yang Yiyun handed water hyacinth, eyes such as bright stars, began to swallow saliva, said: "water


    "Yes, it''s water. What''s the matter?" Yang Yiyun was stunned.


    Because of that one second, the child almost snatched the next moment. Generally, he dodged the water hyacinth from Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    Originally, Yang Yiyun thought that he would drink water the first time.


    But


    Once again, he was shocked.


    The first time a child avoids the water hyacinth is not to drink water by himself, but to water the weeds behind him with the water hyacinth in his arms.


    Rao is Yang Yiyun''s current cultivation realm, which has been shocked twice by this child.


    A god of four levels, a common child.


    But mortals shake the gods.


    I am so thirsty that my lips crack, but I don''t drink water at the first time. Instead, I give my first saliva to a weed.


    Under the piercing wind, I would rather suffer than protect a weed with my body.


    What''s the reason for that?


    It can be said that the child took care of a weed more than his own life, which is no exaggeration now.


    Yang Yiyun thought that he might be able to stay and understand the reasons.


    Here, this child, this weed, this city, this land has a story!


    However, his mind of Tao fluctuated twice, but he had an inexpressible feeling. He always felt that he was about to realize something.Now I know that it is the will of heaven to come here without any reason.

 Chapter 3161

    After the child carefully watered the weeds, he took the water hyacinth and drank it.


    "Ouch ~"


    After a hard drink, he gave Yang Yiyun a water hyacinth and said, "thank you, big brother."


    It''s polite to say thank you and bow.


    After that, he asked in a low voice, "are you the God from outside?"


    "Why do you ask?" Yang Yiyun was curious, but he didn''t go to pick up the water hyacinth. Instead, he said with a smile, "this water hyacinth is for you. You can drink as much water as you want in the future. You can drink as much as you like and water weeds as well."


    In his speech, Yang Yiyun depicts a water gathering array on the water hyacinth with a wave of his hand. In this way, he can gather the power of water property between heaven and earth, and transform it into water stored in the water hyacinth. Theoretically, as long as the water gathering array is not bad, the water in the water hyacinth will not dry.


    These means, for him now, are all small means, but he knows what this gourd water means to this child.


    It''s also a chance to meet this child. It doesn''t hurt to help.


    The child''s action of protecting weeds touched his heart.


    You can also see that there is a shortage of water here.


    "Because my grandfather said that the environment here is too bad for ordinary people to get in. You are not from us. You are luxurious and have no dust on your clothes. Ordinary people can''t wear clothes without any dust in this dusty environment, so I guess you are the God from outside."


    Children speak and enunciate clearly, reasonably, carefully observed, logically and thoughtfully.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. The child was only 14 or 15 years old. He didn''t expect that his thinking was so clear.


    He nodded with a smile and said, "just think of me as the God from outside."


    "Ah... Are you a God?"


    Yang Yiyun admits that it''s the child''s turn to be surprised. His eyes are too big to be sure.


    "Sort of." Yang nodded with a smile.


    "I... you..." for a moment, the child stuttered.


    Yang Yiyun can see that he is very excited.


    But I didn''t expect that at the next moment, the child ran away and disappeared in the sight of Yang Yiyun.


    But there was a cry in the wind.


    "Grandfather... Grandfather, God is coming..."


    Yang Yiyun wry smile, but also did not care, because he has guessed that the child to call adults.


    Don''t worry. The child shouts to leave, indicating that there are others here. In that case, just wait.


    Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry to leave. From the child''s action of protecting a weed, he feels that there is a story here. He is interested in learning about it.


    Sure enough, about ten minutes later, Yang Yiyun heard footsteps.


    And there are many, it seems, hundreds of people.


    It wasn''t long before a figure appeared in the dust ahead.


    As he got closer and closer, Yang Yiyun saw that the returning child was among them. In front of him was a white haired old man. Looking at his old age, he trembled and came in a hurry with the help of two middle-aged strong men.


    Before Yang Yiyun was in front of him, more than ten meters away, he saw the old man say: "green wood City little old man Guo Wangang led the city people to worship God, God Wanjiang."


    They are all mortals. As soon as Yang Yiyun sweeps them, he can see that they don''t have any accomplishments. They are just physically strong.


    With a wave of his hand and a magic force, he helped them all up and said, "I don''t need to be polite. I''ve come here for a long time, but I''m disturbing you."


    "God is very kind. It''s our honor to have you in Greenwood city." Old Guo Wangang, who claims to be lvmu City, speaks with some excitement and seems to be looking forward to a God.


    Then he said, "thank God for giving water to my grandson." Then he said to the child beside him, "Guo Yi, kowtow to God."


    Yang Yiyun gave up and said, "this child and I are destined to see each other. It''s not important to give a small gift, so we don''t have to be polite."


    "The God of the world." Guo Wangang said: "the dust on the ground is too big, please move to my green wood inner city as a guest?"


    "Thank you ~" Yang Yiyun was not polite and wanted to get in touch with these people.


    Later, under the leadership of Guo Wangang, the party came to a huge building. It looked like a hall. Fortunately, it was in good condition, and it could keep out the wind and rain.After entering, Yang Yiyun found that there was a gate in the hall, which led directly to the underground.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised. Are these people living underground?


    Guo Wangang seemed to know what Yang Yiyun was thinking. As he walked, he said: "long ago, we lived in the city on the ground. But as the environment became worse and worse, the sandstorms could blow away people. With no water on the ground, we had to build it underground. We all moved to live underground."


    "Is there water under the ground?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Guo Wangang cried and laughed: "at the beginning, after the surface water sources dried up, we went underground, and there was an underground river. But over the past hundred years, the underground river began to wither, and now we only drink enough water for our daily life."


    "Didn''t you want to leave here and go somewhere else?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Guo Wangang said with a bitter smile: "God knows something. Our green wood city is in the West and in the East. It''s all windy, sandy, dry, tornado free. The environment is 100 times worse than that of green wood city. We can''t go out at all. If we stay here, we can still save our lives. If we go out... It''s all human bodies. Let alone eight thousand miles, even eight hundred miles can kill us."


    Yang Yiyun heard that, too~


    Under the bad environment, the body can''t walk eight thousand miles.


    He thought about it and asked, "have you ever had a spiritual practitioner here?"


    Just as he spoke, Yang Yiyun suddenly lit up in his sight, but a huge underground space appeared.


    It seems to be a large natural karst cave. At first glance, it looks very big. It should be at least 30000 meters in diameter.


    "God, we are here. The front is the little old man''s house. Go to the house first. I want to ask God about some things. Let''s talk slowly." Guo Wangang said.


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Along the way, the ground is a kind of yellow bright stone, and the buildings in the large space in the distance are all made of earth yellow materials with halo, so although they are underground, they are not dim and bright.


    An underground city appeared.


    After entering the city, in many places, Yang Yiyun saw the weeds that Guo Yi, the grandson of Guo Wangang, had protected on the ground before, and they were specially built and planted in gardens. Besides, there was nothing else.


    And there''s a river in the city, but it looks like it''s dry.


    Yang Yiyun can''t figure out how these people live?


    Since it''s a mortal, eating is a problem. Even if the water in the underground river is only enough to survive as Guo Wangang said, the water is still a little bit. So what do you eat?


    This is a problem.


    With Guo Wangang, Yang Yiyun came to a main hall in the city. This is Guo Wangang''s home. He is also the leader of the city.


    Entering the main hall, Guo Wangang asked Yang Yiyun to do it, and some servant like women brought some food. There was a kind of food similar to sweet potato, with real aroma and good smell.


    There are also three plates of meat. Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what kind of meat it is. If he doesn''t have the slightest aura fluctuation, he knows it''s the meat of ordinary animals.


    After they were put on the table, eight gray haired old men came in. They looked like Guo Wangang''s age, and they all trembled.


    After these things came in, Guo Wangang and eight old men knelt down to Yang Yiyun and called out, "please be merciful to save the people of lvmu city."


    "Please help me with mercy, the name of lvmu city..."


    All the eight old men knelt down and kowtowed.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "you are mindless. What can I save? Let''s all get up. Everyone is older than me. Don''t get down on your knees. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll do my best for you. "


    "Thank God, thank God ~"


    Guo Wangang was so happy that he got up with other old men.


    When they heard Yang Yiyun''s reply, they were all happy. In their mind, their problems were not in the eyes of the gods.


    "Sit down and talk. If you have anything to say, I''m really curious about you." Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    After the nine old men took their seats, Guo Wangang, the leader, said to his little grandson Guo Yi, "Yi''er, go to pour water for God."


    "It''s grandpa."


    Guo Yi is very sensible. When he comes to Yang Yiyun, he takes out the water hyacinth he gave him and pours him a glass of water.


    Yang Yiyun touched Guo Yi''s head, looked at Guo Wangang and said, "come on, what are you asking for?"Guo Wangang hesitated for a moment, got up and said: "we want to ask God to help a tree."

 Chapter 3162

    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard that Guo Wangang actually said to save a sacred tree. He thought he would help solve the water problem and so on. After all, it''s related to their lives. He didn''t expect that he would help a sacred tree.


    "How do you say that? What kind of tree? " Yang Yiyun didn''t rush to agree. He needs to know the situation.


    Guo Wangang said with a sigh.


    "Well, we have to start from the root of Greenwood city..."


    In this way, Guo Wangang tells the story of their green wood city.


    In Guo Wangang''s narration, Yang Yiyun knows that the original existence of lvmu city has a history of millions of years. In the past, there were gods in lvmu City, and there were also cultivation methods and so on.


    And in the past, green wood city was a place of spiritual cultivation, with sufficient spiritual strength and green wood as shade. It was a big oasis.


    Of course, the foundation of all this is the existence of the green wood tree. The power they cultivate is mainly obtained by the green wood tree. The green wood tree also radiates eight thousand miles around, making the eight thousand miles around the green wood city the spiritual realm of cultivation.


    But one day they found that there was something wrong with their sacred tree, and they could no longer send out the green wood spirit that was helpful to cultivation. They found that the green wood sacred tree began to wither


    The withering of the green wood tree is the whole body movement of the whole green wood city. As time goes on, the green wood tree withers completely, And the environment of lvmu City, which is eight thousand miles around, is also bad, and it has been weathered over time.


    All the vegetation began to disappear, and the whole green wood city was turned into a dusty environment, with less and less water. Finally, their only underground river withered.


    And what''s terrible is that no one can be cultivated in their generations. After generations, they all become ordinary people and have no way to cultivate.


    Of course, at first, some of the only remaining gods tried to cure the tree, but it didn''t work. In the end, the last group of cultivation gods left here, saying that they were going to the outside world to find a way to cure the tree, but no one came back.


    So far, there are less than 3000 people left in lvmu city from millions.


    In the harsh environment, survival has become a problem, and it is difficult for their generation to get out of the eight thousand mile sandstorm zone.


    However, Guo Wangang''s generation has made a lot of efforts. He found that one problem is to keep some vegetation as much as possible, and the withering speed of the underground river water will slow down.


    So Guo Wangang made rules for everyone. If he wanted to survive, he had to protect the only vegetation. In fact, there was no vegetation. Now he can still find weeds on the ground, which his grandson Guo Yi had protected with his body.


    Every day, they go out to look for the weeds far away from the ground. However, when they bring them back and plant them in the underground city, the withering of the underground river slows down with every extra weed. They even find that the grass planted in the underground places where they live has greatly improved their living environment.


    For them, their lives are closely related to these weeds. One day, if these weeds disappear in this land, it means that they will also disappear.


    So weeds are their hope to live, so they are called hope grass.


    They almost use their lives to protect the hope grass. In addition to going out hunting, their daily work is to go far away to find the hope grass to bring back and plant it in the underground city where they live.


    Guo Wangang found that the more hope grass is planted, the more stable their birth rate and death rate will be. This is why no one, adults or children, will use their lives to protect hope grass.


    When Yang Yiyun asked about his vitality, Guo Wangang said that the food on the table looks like sweet potatoes, which is what they can still leave behind from ancient times. In the dark underground environment, as long as there is soil, it can grow out, which is their main food. Besides, they go hunting outside.


    Although the surrounding area of lvmu city is covered with weathered dust, there are still some animals. They go hunting on weekdays. Of course, the casualties are huge.


    In Guo Wangang''s words, they all come from the green wood tree. As long as the green wood tree can survive, they will return to the peak.


    But the green tree withered, and it was hard to save it without divine means.


    I hope Yang Yiyun can help them.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "according to what you say, there were gods in your family a long time ago. None of your gods can save the green wood tree. I''m afraid I can''t do it, right? What''s more, you haven''t come in any other gods after such a long time? "


    Guo Wangang said bitterly: "dissatisfied with God, some outside gods like you have come to our green wood city. We also ask them to help us, but there is no way to save the green wood tree. To be honest, I don''t want to let go of any hope, so please be merciful. No matter whether it is successful or not, I will thank God on behalf of all the city names of green wood city."Yang Yiyun realized that Guo Wangang was treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    But he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try my best, but I have a question. Since I''ve been to the gods outside before, can''t I help you solve the water problem? With enough water, I believe it''s OK to improve your living environment, right


    Guo Wangang said bitterly: "it has been improved. About ten thousand years ago, in the history of lvmu City, there was a powerful God. Although he did not cure lvmu tree, he helped them get water, set up a border and improved the environment, but it didn''t last long. After that, the water dried up again and the border disappeared for no reason, It''s what it used to be.


    The spirit has also left words on this point, saying that the root of the green wood city is still the green wood tree. If the green wood tree does not survive, even if the God uses great power to attract water to improve the environment, it will eventually disappear. Only when the green wood is reborn can the green wood city be restored again. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun fell into deep meditation. According to Guo Wangang, he guessed that there must be some changes here.


    I closed my eyes and felt that there was almost no divine force in the air. Everything was a sign of decline. This is a strange situation. According to reason, this is the divine world. Even if the divine force is rare, it is impossible to have no divine force at all, but there is really no divine force here.


    This is a very strange phenomenon.


    He felt it for a while and didn''t find anything wrong.


    Of course, when things go wrong, there must be demons. There must be some factors.


    If there is one, Yang Yiyun thinks it must be a green tree.


    It made him a little interested to see what kind of tree it was.


    "Come on, take me to see your tree." Yang Yi said.


    Guo Wangang was overjoyed and quickly got up to lead the way. For him, this was the last hope. In fact, the number of people in the city was getting fewer and fewer these years, and the water in the underground river would dry up in more than ten years. Once the underground river dried up completely, it would be the time to exterminate the clan.


    Generation after generation, they have been trying to plant hope grass. They have spared no effort to protect the underground river, but it is of little use after all.


    When Guo Wangang''s grandparents and grandsons planted hope grass, Yang Yiyun thought of sand control people in the northwest of the earth. The environment and location are different, but the spirit is respectable, all for the sake of the people.


    So he thought that if he could help them, he would try his best to help them.


    Although they are mortals, they are all living creatures. They just want to live in the bad environment. In the big divine world, they are the lowest and the most bitter people, but they are also worthy of awe.


    They protect their homes at the cost of their lives and protect their living environment with their lives. This is their inner wave to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun also has a clear understanding in his heart. He has a vague direction in the core issue of opposing orthodoxy.


    After Guo Wangang walked out of the hall, he walked towards the deep underground city. More than ten miles later, he passed through a cave and the light was bright. Yang Yiyun found that he seemed to be in a canyon. The top of the cave went straight to the ground and he could see the dusty sky. There were thousands of square spaces and a towering dead tree, which looked like black iron, In his sight.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a voice in his mind, which was the voice of Qi Ling Xing Luo, exclaiming: "it''s the ten congenital spirit roots green willow born in chaos."

 Chapter 3163

    Yang Yiyun is familiar with the words of Qi Ling Xing Luo.


    If you think about it carefully, in the myths and legends of the earth, there are two records of the birth of chaos: the first is the list of gods, and the second is the journey to the west, all of which record some of the theory of congenital spiritual roots.


    But he forgot what it was like.


    So he asked Qi Lingxing Luo in his heart, "what is the congenital Linggen?"


    Only listening to lingxingluo said: "if I am right, this dead tree in front of me should be lvliulinggen, one of the great congenital Linggen, born in chaos.


    The so-called chaos is the ladder state of heaven before the beginning of heaven. It is said that chaos did not open before the beginning of heaven. You can imagine the level of congenital spiritual roots. Before the beginning of heaven and earth, chaos breeds ten congenital spiritual roots. Each kind of spiritual root is the top treasure in the world. Unexpectedly, you can see the green willow here.


    Most of the other spiritual roots were taken away by the supreme saint after the beginning of heaven, but the green willow is the most mysterious one, and it seems that there is no rumor that there is a master.


    At the beginning of heaven, there was a very famous rumor about Lvliu, which caused a stir in the world. It was said that Lvliu had been transformed into a shape, and Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, fought against it. Lvliu, the so-called sage of Lvliu, received all the magic weapons of Hongjun, and then said to Hongjun: I was born a chaotic hollow willow, which was earlier than Hongjun, but I didn''t like to fight for fame and wealth, so I didn''t know it, But it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. "


    "Hiss ~"


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Not only heard the rumor of Lvliu, but also heard the name of Hongjun.


    The name of Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, is a resounding existence even in the myths and ancient events of the earth. Originally, he thought that the story of Hongjun was just a myth of the earth.


    I didn''t expect that there was Hongjun in xingluokou.


    This is big news~


    Besides, Lvliu, in the mouth of Xingluo, is called Lvliu Taoist saint. He got the Tao earlier than Hongjun, and even had a fight with Hongjun. It sounds like Lvliu and Hongjun fought and won


    Yang Yiyun swallowed his saliva and said, "Daozu Hongjun, you are talking about Hongjun who incarnates the way of heaven after he Dao?"


    "It''s him. The celestial world we have now evolved from Pangu, the Father God, who created heaven and earth, while Hongjun is the incarnation of the way of heaven, known as the master of the way of heaven." The instrument spirit star Luo you you says.


    Yang Yiyun heard the name of Pangu in his mind. Now he can be sure that the rumors about the mythological system of the earth are not hearsay, but real.


    He had never thought about the origin of the world before, but now he knows. Like the earth''s rumor, Pangu created the world, and later Hongjun was in charge of the operation of the heavenly way. In this way, isn''t it possible for those saints to exist?


    It''s just that there may be some deviation from the mythological system he knew on earth, but the general direction seems to have not changed.


    Only Pangu opened the sky, Hongjun controlled the operation of the way of heaven.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun asked, "is there a Sanqing sage in this world? Is there Nuwa? Are there any Western sages


    "Never heard of it." Xingluo replied.


    "Er, what I mean is that there are the first sages who preach after the beginning of heaven, the kind of sages whose cultivation strength is second only to Hongjun?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    This time Qi Ling Xing Luo said: "you should be talking about the congenital saints. Indeed, after Hongjun, several congenital saints were born in heaven and earth. Their strength is second only to Hongjun''s existence. They are the people behind today''s sidaotong. The ancestors of today''s sidaotong are those congenital saints, but they are no longer in the divine world."


    "No? Where have you been? " Yang Yiyun asked in a daze.


    Xingluo said: "I don''t know, maybe in chaos. Anyway, there are congenital saints, but they are no longer in the divine world. The orthodoxy they left behind is the orthodoxy of the four main roads. Of course, the orthodoxy is the orthodoxy in the center of the divine world, that is, the orthodoxy of the emperor of heaven."


    Yang Yiyun knows that there may be some differences in the mythological system of the earth. Only Shao Xingluo has never heard of Nuwa and Sanqing. But he also says that there are congenital saints. That is to say, it is very likely that there are strong saints who are similar to or equal to Nuwa and Sanqing. They call them congenital saints.


    He had a new understanding of the world.


    If Xingluo hadn''t mentioned it today, he would not have known that the world was really Pangu.


    There are Pangu and Hongjun.


    Just listening to the tone of Xingluo just now, it seems that he doesn''t like Hongjun. What''s more, the dead tree in front of him is green willow, which is one of the innate spiritual roots of chaos. He even had a fight with Hongjun, which is... Crazy.Maybe the world is far beyond his imagination.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun continued: "let''s talk about the green willows in front of us. What kind of existence is this? Since it is the inborn spiritual root of chaos, and even fought with Hongjun, how can these strong men... Turn into dead trees? "


    Just listen to Xingluo sneer: "what reason can there be? How powerful is Lvliu Daosheng, who can turn her into a dead wood. I can''t think of any other reason except her stronger existence."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said: "you... You don''t mean Dao zuhongjun killed Lvliu, do you? This shouldn''t be ah, Tao Zu, that is the incarnation of the way of heaven in charge of the operation of the way of heaven. How can it aim at a congenital spiritual root? "


    Xingluo hummed coldly: "hum, what''s impossible? What about Daozu? Hehe, because he is in charge of the way of heaven, he is even more shameless than others. Pan Gu, the God of his father, created the world. He enjoys his success and picks peaches. Lvliu is not good at fame and wealth, so he still goes to fight with Lvliu. In the end, he is shamed by Lvliu. It is strange not to retaliate against Lvliu.


    He is in charge of the way of heaven. What''s nice is that he incarnates the way of heaven and sacrifices himself to others. What''s ugly is that he just picks peaches. It''s not his way of heaven. He is in charge of it. So the number of fifty ways of heaven is always one of them. Forty nine is called the way of heaven. I bah, these words deceive all things in the world, How to deceive those powerful people who gave birth to chaos?


    The way of heaven that he was in charge of was always incomplete, and it was just one of them. Therefore, the way of heaven did not work properly. In order to stabilize the way of heaven and control the way of heaven, he would launch an immeasurable catastrophe every period of time or era. The catastrophe would cover all the families of the world and take the cost of life to deal with the disaster, so that the way of heaven could work to obtain the essence and spirit between heaven and earth, It''s just to make up for the lack of the way of heaven, maintain the way of heaven, and hold his position as the master of the way of heaven. "


    "Boom ~"


    When Yang Yiyun heard these words from Xingluo, his mind went blank. It''s a shocking secret~


    Completely subverted his imagination.

 Chapter 3164

    I never thought that Daozu Hongjun would be like this.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that Xingluo would not cheat him, because he was the master of Xingluo chessboard, and he also felt that what Xingluo said was logical and reasonable.


    "God ~"


    "God


    "Ah ~"


    Talking with Xingluo in his mind, Yang Yiyun stands in the same place and digests what Xingluo said.


    It was interrupted by Guo Wangang.


    "God, this is the tree of our green wood city. Please go to God to see if it can be saved?" Guo Wangang said.


    "You step back. I need some time to observe." When Yang Yiyun spoke to Guo Wangang, he was laughing bitterly in his heart. This is the congenital root of green willow. It''s not your holy tree!


    Guo Wangang listen to Yang Yiyun said to observe, naturally dare not disturb, with people back to the edge.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart is rolling. According to Xingluo, all the disasters in the world are caused by Daozu Hongjun?


    The purpose is to consolidate his position as the master of heaven.


    According to Qi Ling Xing Luo, Daozu Hongjun was not really just in charge of the operation of heaven.


    What is the way of heaven?


    Yang Yiyun is very confused.


    It is generally acknowledged that Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, is the way of heaven.


    But it doesn''t look like that now.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun asked Qi lingxingluo, "shouldn''t the way of heaven be controlled by people? In other words, as far as I know, the incarnation of Daozu in Tiandao is originally a kind of great love to maintain the operation of Tiandao. Tiandao is Hongjun, and Hongjun is Tiandao. "


    Qi Ling Xing Luo yelled: "bullshit, it''s said that he Hongjun''s incarnation of heaven is just picking peaches. The real operation of heaven doesn''t need any human interference, and the perfect heaven will operate independently, There will be no need for people to control it, and there will be no great disaster for the perfect way of heaven. "


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "well, what you said today can be regarded as subverting my previous world outlook. Let''s go back to Lvliu."


    As for Hongjun, that''s not what he has to consider. It''s too far away from him.


    Even if he knew that the catastrophe was caused by Hongjun, he was helpless and unable to manage it. Who could manage the way of heaven?


    No saint.


    Not to mention him.


    "Ha ha, do you think Hongjun has nothing to do with you?" Qi Ling Xing Luo suddenly said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not a little person of Taoism. What can I do with Taoism?"


    At the next moment, I heard the spirit of the instrument and the faint way of Xingluo: "the emperor of heaven once drew a sword to heaven."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    In this sentence, there is too much information.


    Who is the emperor of heaven?


    Fogwort~


    Who is he?


    He is the reincarnation of emperor Shengtian. Although he never admits it, Lingyi, master rabbit and qilingxingluo all say that he is the reincarnation of emperor Shengtian.


    To death~


    Now Qi Ling Xing Luo actually said that the emperor of heaven once drew a sword to heaven!!!


    Who is heaven?


    Do you still need to ask?


    There is no doubt that the heaven in the mouth of Qi Ling Xing Luo refers to Dao Zu Hongjun. To draw a sword to heaven is to draw a sword to Dao Zu Hongjun.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yang Yiyun felt his soul and teeth ache at the moment.


    Draw your sword to the sky.


    You have a hole in your brain!


    So, what''s so tricky?


    Heaven is the way of heaven. The operation of the whole celestial world and the growth and cultivation of all creatures are all under the law of the operation of heaven.


    Are you so special that you draw your sword to heaven???


    It''s not death. What is it?


    Yang Yiyun cursed the emperor of heaven, or himself.


    A doubt slowly opens in the mind, but at the same time a fear rises in the heart.


    Sure enough, what Qi Lingxing Luo said next confirmed what he thought.


    Just listening to Qi Lingxing Luo, he said: "in fact, the top strong people in the world all know that Hongjun''s incarnation in the way of heaven is picking peaches, which leads to the deformity of the way of heaven. They need to launch endless disasters to maintain the operation of the way of heaven.


    But... No one dares to speak, because no one can fight Hongjun, or the way of heaven. What many gods choose is a great principle set by Hongjun - conforming to the way of heaven.In other words, everyone gave in.


    Only the congenital sage can be regarded as barely jumping out of the way of heaven, and there is no need to worry about unlimited disaster. But how many sages are there in the world? Just a few people.


    But... After the emperor found out that there was something missing in the way of heaven, he drew a sword against Hongjun Daozu... As a result... The great robbery against the holy heaven began, and the six paths of reincarnation opened. Under the leadership of the blood sea Tianzu, the Youming Blood Sea Shura family invaded the divine world, and the holy heaven was destroyed in a war with the heaven where the emperor was, The whereabouts of emperor Shengtian''s reincarnation are unknown


    The five main road system of the divine world and the other four main road systems are safe and sound, but the holy heaven system is broken, which is a masterpiece of the blood sea heaven clan, but in fact?


    Without him, Hongjun opens six paths of reincarnation, can the blood sea Tianzu break in with the Shura clan? How can a small blood sea Tianzu be the opponent of shengtiandi? Even if a congenital sage wants to kill shengtiandi, it''s not so easy. What''s more, blood sea Tianzu is not a congenital sage. It''s strange that Hongjun doesn''t intervene behind this.


    So, do you think he can''t detect your appearance? Or do you think he will let you go


    Yang Yiyun swallowed his saliva and said: "he... Is it difficult for him to become a man of heaven


    Qi Lingxing Luo said with a smile: "ha ha, he boasted of the way of heaven. Naturally, he would not do it by himself, nor could he do it by himself. But... Under the way of heaven, his will affects all ethnic groups, such as Xuehai Shura, the other four orthodoxy, and those who are strong in the way of heaven, as long as there is one will of the way of heaven, There will be countless strong people who will blow you up and come to you... So you don''t have any way out. Be prepared to deal with more fierce enemies and catastrophes. If you ask for trouble, trouble will come to you.


    The king of Shura''s distraction in the divine world, the Shura people who stay in the divine world, and those who take away the Shura are the will of heaven, the fuse that drags the catastrophe, and they have already started... "


    Yang Yiyun''s face is so blue at the moment that he can''t swear.


    For a long time, the biggest enemy is Temo Tiandao.


    It''s also the trouble caused by the predecessor of emperor Shengtian.


    It''s disrespectful to draw a sword to heaven. The way of heaven will not be destroyed. Who will you destroy?


    Originally, the way of heaven was not complete, and it needed countless robberies to maintain the way of heaven. However, his Hongjun Daozu could not launch a catastrophe without any reason.


    But the emperor of heaven is good. He takes the initiative to send his head to heaven, draws his sword to heaven, and kills himself, which gives heaven Hongjun a perfect excuse.


    What''s more painful is that this excuse also leaves a foreshadowing and an excuse for his reincarnation. Now the excuses for a new round of catastrophe are ready-made.


    He, the reincarnation of the holy emperor of heaven, separated himself from the Shura king. He successfully pulled hatred, joined seamlessly, and opened a new round of catastrophe.

 Chapter 3165

    It''s only natural that a new round of catastrophe will begin again.


    The theme of this time is the enmity between feisheng and Shura.


    It''s the enmity between him and Emperor Zun or King Shura. Now that he has killed emperor Zun, the king Shura''s part, there will be nine other king Shura''s parts, which will definitely trouble him.


    At that time, it will be a disaster for all the people of feisheng clan. It can be imagined that the fire of war will roll up the whole divine world.


    It''s really cruel~


    "This special relationship with my fart ~" finally Yang Yiyun cursed.


    Qi Ling Xing Luo comforted: "you don''t need to be too pessimistic. Maybe things are not as bad as you think. Those who don''t have a bird are not without it. For example, the congenital Linggen Lvliu is one of them."


    "Do you mean... There are other creatures in the world who dare to fight against the way of heaven and do not agree with the infinite robbery launched by the way of heaven?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Qi Lingxing Luo said: "naturally, the earliest powerful gods were born in chaos, such as Pangu, the Father God, Hongjun, and the ten congenital spiritual roots. There are many we don''t know. Some of them are even earlier than his Hongjun ancestors and Pangu God. Do you think they will be afraid of Hongjun?"


    Yang Yiyun thought, according to this saying... "Is that really not afraid?"


    He wasn''t sure. After all, Hongjun incarnated into the way of heaven. He was in charge of the rules of the way of heaven.


    However, he did not know how powerful the creatures that gave birth to chaos were.


    "So you don''t have to worry about anything. Now that you''ve come to this stage, it''s not impossible to continue to look for more allies in the future, or to say that the powerful congenital treasure can be used as a helper to go against the sky and fight against his great fortune.


    For example, the green willow in front of you is a powerful congenital spiritual root. Today, you can meet the most mysterious green willow among the ten congenital spiritual roots, and it is a powerful spiritual root that has had a fight with Hongjun. This itself shows the problem that you are the only one who occupies the great fortune.


    The way of heaven is indeed the highest, but the road is even more comprehensive. There is chaos outside the celestial bodies. Only when Pangu, the Father God, opened up chaos can there be three realms. Therefore, it shows a lot of problems. Now you should start to contact with the green willow. " Qi Lingxing Luo gives Yang Yiyun an analysis and an explanation of the world.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun felt that there was some truth.


    So far, at least, he has nothing to worry about.


    He could not deal with him personally. At most, as Xingluo said, he could use his will to influence the strong people like Shura to deal with him and the rising people he represented.


    On the other hand, as long as the way of heaven does not punish him, other people may indeed be very strong, but he is not without resistance.


    After thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was relieved. Looking at the dead tree in front of him, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "this one is even one of the ten inborn spiritual roots in your mouth, but now... It''s also a dead tree. It''s all dried up. What can it do?"


    "You look down on the ten spiritual roots that gave birth to chaos. They are beyond the way of heaven. How can they die? Maybe it''s true that Lvliu has been calculated, but it''s not easy to kill Lvliu. You''d better go forward and have a close look... "Qi Ling Xing Luo asks Yang Yiyun to come forward to contact Lvliu.


    Wen Yan Yang Yiyun went up and came to the thick green willow. He slowly put his hand on the tree trunk, and then used his mana to carefully check the condition of the green willow.


    It looks like a dead tree, but if it was born with spiritual roots, it would not die so easily.


    Sure enough, when I felt it carefully, I found a trace of vitality.


    It can be said that Qi is like gossamer.


    If he did not have the existence of heaven''s heart, he would not have found a very weak vitality in this dead tree.


    Another discovery is that Yang Yiyun felt a little familiar breath from the faint vitality inside the dead tree. He thought about it in his mind, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "the breath of old willow."


    Yes, he felt the breath of the old willow goddess. It was almost the same root, although the breath was very weak, But he is probably as like as two peas.


    "Who is the old willow?" Qi Ling Xing Luo asked.


    "It''s an old friend I knew when I was in the fairyland. She is also a willow tree, but now I feel the breath of my old friend from this dead tree. Unfortunately, there is no news after she flies from the lower world to the divine world. I haven''t found it yet. If it were not for the different trunks, I would think this dead tree would be an old willow tree." When Yang Yiyun talked about the old willow, he had some feelings.However, Qi Ling Xing Luo''s next sentence made him jump in his heart.


    Just listen to lingxingluo said: "maybe you feel right, the green willow in front of you and the old willow in your mouth are one of the existence."


    "How do you say that?" Yang Yiyun''s heart moved greatly.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s estimated that after Hongjun''s eyes were on Lvliu, he took off the shell of the golden cicada and rebuilt it in the lower world. As a congenital spiritual root, it''s not difficult to branch and cultivate to avoid the fate. This withered tree Lvliu may be one of the parts, and your old willow is the main part." Qi Ling Xing Luo said.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help nodding: "according to you, maybe it''s really possible, but the dead tree in front of you has dried up. Is there any way to save it? Or, what do you think he''s good for me, even if he''s green willow? "


    "Others may not be able to help you, but you do. You have an immortal spring in your body. Even dead trees can regenerate in spring. For you, having a green willow with congenital spiritual roots is a great help. Even if the green willow in front of you does not have the existence of the main consciousness, it is also a green willow with congenital spiritual roots. It is the top treasure in the world. You can use it as a magic weapon, Even the existence of the supreme way will have the power of a war. " Qi Ling Xing Luo explained.


    Yang Yiyun hears lingxingluo''s words like this, and suddenly he has the bottom of his heart. He wants the green willow.


    But then another question was put before him.


    Then he said to Qi Lingxing: "if I save this green willow with the fresh spring water, how can Guo Wangang explain it? Although they don''t know what kind of congenital spiritual root it is, how can they take it away? If Guo Wangang and I were gods, it would be easy to deal with them. I also robbed them. But Pianpian, they are mortals. I can''t rob mortals, can I? "


    Unexpectedly, Qi Lingxing Luo said, "stupid, what they need is water. It''s an environment where they can practice again. You have a spring of youth. If a drop of spring of youth falls, it''s a big river. It''s a water source eye. Besides, it''s windy and sandy for 8000 Li. Ha ha, no accident. The environment here is all because the green willows absorb 8000 li of energy, As a result, the weathering environment is bad. If you take away the green willow, or take the next branch and rebuild it as their spiritual symbol, the problem will be solved. If you rebuild the spirit gathering array with divine power, the problem of generations of green wood city will be solved


    "Well, if that''s true, it''s not impossible." Yang Yiyun was embarrassed and laughed. He didn''t expect so much just now, but the idea of Qi Ling Xing Luo is really feasible.


    "Try it. Maybe you''ve got the real subject tree that will be the green willow, not the separation!" The instrument spirit star Luo you you says.


    "Didn''t you say it''s a separate body? How come it''s a main body now?" Yang Yiyun was puzzled.


    "Can''t you read it wrong?" The spirit of the instrument is strong and upright.


    "Well, you won." Yang Yiyun doesn''t dare to fight with Xingluo any more. All kinds of signs show that this master is not a simple person. Maybe he has a good future. He can''t stir up trouble.


    "Let''s start. Don''t dawdle. I''d like to see what kind of congenital spiritual root is in the legend." Qi Ling Xing Luo urged, the tone was a little excited.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and said, "it''s here. What else can it be like?"


    "What do you know? The state of the dead wood is not the real form of the congenital spirit root. It is said that the congenital spirit root can be accompanied by the evolution of heaven and earth." Qi Ling Xing Luo said.


    But Yang Yiyun was curious and asked: "Xingluo, you are so familiar with the innate spiritual roots of the birth of chaos. Are you... Are you also born of chaos? Or do you also exist at the level of congenital spiritual root? "

 Chapter 3166

    Yang Yiyun asked Qi lingxingluo if he was born at the level of Linggen, which made Qi lingxingluo silent.


    So Yang asked again, "isn''t it?"


    "Cough, I''m just a little bit away from the congenital Linggen." Qi Lingxing Luo was a little embarrassed when he spoke.


    Yang Yiyun was a little happy. It turned out that Qi Lingxing Luo was embarrassed. He was very curious about the level of Qi Lingxing Luo, but he didn''t smile. Instead, he asked, "what level are you, and how much is it worse than the congenital Linggen?"


    As for Yang who broke the casserole and asked to the end, Qi Ling Xing Luo was itching with hatred. However, he still satisfied Yang''s curiosity and said, "as far as I know, the highest level of creatures in the world is the birth of chaotic congenital creatures. They can be congenital spiritual roots, gods, magic weapons and so on. In short, they are the highest level of congenital beings.


    Secondly, it''s just the beginning of heaven level. As the name suggests, it was born in the beginning of heaven and earth. After Pangu''s beginning of heaven and earth, the first group of creatures born in the three realms are called the beginning of heaven. I belong to the Xingluo chessboard born in Buzhou mountain, the main mountain of shengtianting after the beginning of heaven. Unfortunately, Buzhou mountain is gone.


    After the beginning of heaven level, there are the creatures of Honghuang level, which are mostly bred between the mountains, rivers, heaven and earth in the early stage of Honghuang. After that, there is the level of holy way, which belongs to the magic tools refined by the hands of saints, or the creatures who have been enlightened by saints, and so on. Further down, there are all kinds of artifact, you should know, I won''t say it. "


    Yang Yiyun finally understood the level of magic weapons. Of course, it''s not only magic weapons, but also a lot of them. When he knew it, he understood the level of magic weapons. According to Qi lingxingluo, there were five categories from the highest chaotic congenital level to the next: the level of heaven opening, the level of flood and famine, the level of holy way, and then to the level of artifact, But it can be divided into several parts.


    Qi Ling Xing Luo is the second level of the beginning of heaven, which can be regarded as a very high existence. He asked, "what is the level of chaos?"


    "It''s not nonsense. Chaos clock chaos clock, as the name suggests, is naturally the innate treasure of chaos." The spirit star falls to say.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun laughs. That is the highest level, born in chaos.


    "But how can I feel that chaos clock is not so powerful?" Yang Yiyun added.


    "What do you think? Chaos inborn Lingbao, you can''t exert one tenth of the power of your weak cultivation. When you step into the holy way and comprehend one of the three thousand avenues, you are going to try the power of chaos clock. To tell you the truth, the level of chaos clock is among the best in chaos inborn Lingbao. " Qi Ling Xing Luo said.


    "So it''s like this ~" Yang was a little depressed. Master rabbit and Lingyi both said that it was necessary to preach before he could enter the holy way, and each of the three paths of preaching was not easy to go. So far, he had not reached the five levels of unification. He had no confidence in when he could preach.


    Qi Ling Xing Luo said: "OK, don''t worry about it. Your goal now is to restart the heaven and establish the orthodoxy. Only when you step into the orthodoxy can you have the chance to become a sage. Only when you step into the orthodoxy can you be qualified to enter the gate of the strong in this world.


    Now your road to the strong starts with the green willow in front of you. With this green willow in your body, even if the holy way troubles you, you will have the capital to protect your life. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Yang Yiyun still has respect for Qiling Xingluo. After all, Caishen Niang has respect for her. Qiling Xingluo doesn''t take the initiative to recognize the master. It''s his identity and the heavenly heart left by Shengtian emperor that make the master of Xingluo chessboard.


    Moreover, this master is indeed very knowledgeable, and his level is also very high. The birth of Kaitian level is rare.


    As for the innate level of chaos, all belong to the legendary existence.


    It''s his destiny to meet Lvliu today.


    He just wanted to go out and think about the core development idea of Lidao. He opened the space channel at will, and then he arrived at lvmu city. Who could have thought that there was a congenital spiritual root in lvmu city.


    I have to say that Yang''s luck is really good enough to explode.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the presence of spirits, even if he arrived here, he might not be able to recognize that the dead tree was the green willow, one of the ten spiritual roots born in chaos.


    Moreover, it is also the most mysterious one among the ten congenital spiritual roots of qilingxing Luokou.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, then waved his hand, and a boundary was formed.


    All of a sudden, he enveloped the green willow in it and isolated Guo Wangang from the outside. Since he wanted to seek the green willow, he couldn''t let Guo Wangang see it. Of course, he would follow the method of Qi Ling Xing Luo to leave a branch of the green willow as the spiritual symbol of Greenwood City, and leave a river for the people of Greenwood city to completely improve their environment.


    To help them do their best is to repay them.Outside the border, Guo Wangang and a kind of elder flash in front of them. They can''t see the divine tree and Yang Yiyun. A streamer light curtain appears in their sight.


    "Lord, is this..." One elder was worried.


    Guo Wangang didn''t expect this, but he knew that Yang Yiyun was the God. Since he was promised to cure the tree, he would do it. This scene may be the beginning of the God''s casting, which is also a good thing.


    He said, "don''t worry, our situation is already like this. How bad can it be?"


    "It''s the same here."


    "I don''t think there''s much hope."


    "It''s better to have God to help than to have no hope. Just wait."


    "Yes, how bad can our situation be..."


    Guo Wangang talked with the elders.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the boundary, Yang Yiyun stood in front of the green willow tree. A drop of spring water appeared in his heart. With a flick of his finger, he flew to the green willow tree.


    "Xingluo, are you sure the old spring is useful?" Yang Yiyun asked Qi lingxingluo.


    Qi Ling Xing Luo said: "in the whole world, the spring of youth is the most vibrant. Except for a few of the same level of vital treasures, there is no other treasure that can save Lvliu. Although the spring of youth is not the congenital level of chaos, it is also the treasure of Kaitian level. It is the spring eye of Tianhe river. How can it not work? Wait and see."


    "I hope it works." Yang Yiyun talks, eyes staring at the green willow, not old spring dripping after the green willow trunk, the next moment of a buzzing sound.


    The whole green willow tree was shocked.


    All of a sudden, there was a big green light.


    And it''s getting brighter


    "Click..."


    There was a sound like the crack of glass.


    Yang Yiyun fixed his eyes, but found that the original black as iron trunk began to peel, bark a little bit off.

 Chapter 3167

    As time goes on, more and more bark falls off and large pieces fall off.


    However, after the bark fell off, it showed a very green color.


    It''s like glass. It''s shining. And Yang Yiyun can see that there are lines like blood vessels in the tree trunk. It''s like blood flowing inside. It''s moving rapidly


    "Wow..."


    A large area of black bark fell like a heavy rain, and soon piled up like a mountain under the trees.


    Even


    The huge green willow trees have disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for the green light, Yang Yiyun thought that the green willow tree had disappeared. He knew that the green willow tree had become smaller after a lot of peeling.


    At the moment, a black tree bark mountain appeared in front of him.


    It is about 100 meters high.


    Yang Yiyun waved.


    The next moment the bark dissipates.


    The green light is dazzling.


    There is a 30 meter high emerald green tree in sight.


    It''s full of vitality.


    The breath is powerful and compelling.


    The whole body is crystal clear, from the main trunk to each branch, to each leaf, there are lines similar to blood vessels flowing.


    On the outer surface of lvliushen tree are colorful auspicious clouds. From the root of the tree, there are auspicious clouds around it. When we get to the top of the tree, there is a rich colorful purple cloud. If you look carefully inside, it is full of stars and majestic.


    Maybe this is the vision of heaven and earth that Qi Ling Xing Luo said!


    It''s really a magic tree.


    Is this the original appearance of the green willow tree?


    "I''m alive. I guess it''s true. It''s the essence of Lvliu, but it''s the golden cicada''s shell. It''s time for the master''s consciousness to leave for re cultivation. Hehe, Lvliu''s real body is empty and has no owner. You''re really lucky." Qi Ling Xing Luo said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "green willow is empty and has no owner? How do you say that? "


    "I think that Lvliu should have left his noumenon here in order to avoid the way of heaven, while his mind is to leave for reconstruction, so that he can get rid of the inspection of the way of heaven. Now Lvliu has no consciousness, but it can only be used for top-level magic weapons. It''s cheap for you, boy. Let''s collect it quickly, With the green willow in your body, even if you are in trouble with the powerful saints, you can still save your life. " Qi Ling Xing Luo said.


    Yang Yiyun was still a little puzzled: "can the main consciousness leave the noumenon? Wouldn''t it make any difference? Don''t you say it''s a separation? "


    Qi Lingxing Luo pondered: "the existence of the innate spiritual roots such as lvliuna, what influence can the main consciousness have without the noumenon? People are really the top powerful people in the world. It''s just a means of getting rid of the shell. It''s not a big problem for lvliuna, but it''s really bold to give up the noumenon. Ordinary creatures can''t do it.


    Of course, you can also see it as a separation. Anyway, it''s all green willows. It''s possible that the main consciousness will come in the future. "


    "Well, I won''t be polite just in time for Mrs. Liu. If I meet her in the future, I''ll give it back to her. It''s fate." Yang Yiyun said.


    As like as two peas, he was still alive. He was still alive with the green willow. The smell was more intense, and it was just like the spirit of the willow goddess.


    Yang thinks that with Lvliu noumenon, it may be more convenient to find Liushen Niang in the future, or Lvliu Niang will come to him after sensing her noumenon.


    "Receive ~"


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and waved his powerful magic power to the green willow.


    Suddenly the green willow rose up, incarnated a dark green, appeared in his palm, and turned into a miniature green willow tree.


    Then Yang Yiyun waved to a branch of the green willow tree, and suddenly a small branch fell from the main tree.


    Wave this branch again and put it in place.


    Yang Yiyun heart move, there are two drops of spring water, one for two, a drop on the branches, a drop on the earth.


    At the next moment, the branches were dark green, and the branches began to grow. In an instant, they grew to tens of meters and turned into a small green willow tree.


    This is also an explanation to Guo Wangang. In fact, it is a spiritual symbol and a small part of Lvliu. It may grow well in the future. In short, Lvliu will bring good luck to the green destination city.


    After the second drop of spring water fell on the earth, the ground began to gush.The world is moving.


    A new spring appears, the water flow is bigger and bigger, flowing away.


    For a moment, the flow of the underground river increased greatly and went to the ground


    The city of Greenwood has dried up for countless years, and the rivers have sprung up.


    A big river formed and flowed far away from the city.


    Great changes have taken place between heaven and earth.


    After Yang Yiyun collected the green willows, an invisible force rose to the sky.


    Invisible in the green wood City over the boom of a shock.


    It''s like there''s a border breaking through..


    In silence, the environment of green wood City has changed.


    Standing in the same place, Yang Yiyun closed his eyes and sensed that the Shenyuan energy began to recover from the center of lvmu city for eight thousand li. He knew that the problem of lvmu city had been solved.


    In the future, it will gradually recover and become an oasis again.


    Qi Lingxing Luo is right. The problem of lvmu city is Lvliu. The reason why the environment is so dry and bad is that Lvliu suppresses the energy between heaven and earth.


    If he takes away the green willow, and two drops of spring water fall, one drop will be given to the branch green willow to restore its vitality, and one drop will fall into the spring eye, and the problem of water source will be solved.


    Everything has come back.


    In the future, if the people of lvmucheng can practice under the branch tree of Lvliu, they will have the effect of double success. It is not the suppression of Lvliu itself, but the branch tree of Lvliu will not seize the energy here. On the contrary, it can also make people practice and improve the environment.


    I have to say that Qi Ling Xing Luo is a good way.


    After all this, Yang Yiyun removed the border and went out.


    Guo Wangang and several elders, after seeing Yang Yiyun come out, kneel down one by one to kowtow their thanks.


    Even if they were mortals, they also felt the changes of heaven and earth, saw the underground river full of water, and saw a crystal clear green wood tree in the distance. Although it became smaller, they recognized it as the green wood tree guarded by their times.


    Yang Yiyun readily accepted their thanks.


    After a month, Yang Yiyun stayed in lvmucheng.


    Originally, he wanted to leave, but he couldn''t stand Guo Wangang''s plea and wanted him to accept his grandson Guo Yi as an apprentice.


    When Yang Yiyun has Xueying, he will not accept his disciples, but it does not affect him to stay and instruct Guo Yi to practice for a month. Since he has got the green willow guarded by others, he will still do this.


    In fact, he knows that the ultimate goal of the people in lvmu city is to return to the way of cultivation, so that they can survive better. After all, this is the divine world, and even the lowest level of the gods and men are better than ordinary people and can live better.


    In this regard, Yang Yiyun will try his best to help them.

 Chapter 3168

    It took Yang Yiyun a month to teach Guo Yi to become an immortal from a mortal. After he was called a primary deity and left some cultivation methods, Yang Yiyun left lvmu city.


    Welcome to the whole city.


    "Master ~"


    "No, I didn''t promise you to be your master and practice hard. It''s up to you to make the future of lvmu city. If you are lucky, you can come here with this token. If you are lucky, you and I will meet and go." Yang Yiyun doesn''t let Guo Yi call master.


    With that, the city disappeared.


    He doesn''t know what kind of enemies he will face in the future. He doesn''t want to implicate Guo Yi and lvmucheng.


    As for Guo Yi, although he didn''t accept apprentices and didn''t have the title of master and apprentice, he only taught for a month, but he was actually a master and apprentice. In Yang Yiyun''s heart, he tacitly believed that he was a registered disciple, otherwise he would not give Guo Yi the Cloud Gate token.


    He likes Guo Yi very much. For the first time, he saw Guo Yi use his body to protect a weed from the wind and rain, and he has the consciousness of protecting the environment. This is very good in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    That''s why he chose to stay one more month to teach the child.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Yi looked at the place where Yang Yiyun had disappeared. Holding the Cloud Gate token given by Yang Yiyun in his hand, Guo Yi knelt down and kowtowed: "whether you recognize it or not, I think you are my master in my heart."


    "Silly child, your master naturally admitted your identity, otherwise he would not give you a token ~"


    Guo Wangang came over and touched Guo Yi''s head.


    This made Guo Yi''s eyes brighten up. He secretly vowed that he would work hard to cultivate. When his cultivation is successful in the future, he will go to see his master.


    After a few years, Guo Yi, a green wood City, has become a powerful branch of Cloud Gate.


    When the master and apprentice meet again in the future, Yang has become the top strong man in the divine world.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Yiyun left lvmu City, he didn''t hurry to go back. It''s still a long way from the 100 years he came out to talk about. This time, he came out in less than a year before and after lvmu city.


    He is going to visit other places in the divine world.


    The purpose is to think about the core idea of Yunmen''s establishment of orthodoxy. Although it has some inspiration in lvmu City, it is not enough.


    So Yang Yiyun is going to continue to walk around.


    This time he saw the mortals in the divine world, so what he would see next? He was still looking forward to it. Everything he met on the road was scenery for him.


    Where are you going next?


    Yang Yiyun still won''t go to have a choice.


    This time, he is also a flash away, wave between the open space channel, go which calculate which.


    This time, Yang Yiyun stayed in the space for a long time. He thought he could run further.


    Half an hour later, he waved his hand and went out.


    The next moment he went out from the space channel, but found that he appeared in the endless mountains.


    A flash directly fell, but appeared in a primeval forest.


    Although there was no one, it didn''t matter to him.


    The main purpose is to look around, in any environment.


    Compared with the desolate environment in Greenwood city before, Yang Yiyun still feels good in the boundless virgin forest.


    He has collected all his breath, but he is afraid of frightening the creatures here.


    The primeval forest in the divine world is different from that in the lower world in the past. Everything here has a strong vitality and exudes the charm of divine light.


    He knew that in places like this there would always be practitioners, but they might not be too powerful.


    Most of the demons are mountain spirits.


    Of course, there is also a strong existence. I don''t know if he can meet it. In other words, even if he meets it, he has no scruples with his current cultivation.


    Although his cultivation is still in the fourth level of he Dao, his real strength is infinitely close to the fifth level of he Dao. As long as he doesn''t come here, he can deal with it.


    As for the real saint, it''s not Chinese cabbage. It''s a mysterious and precious species. So far, he hasn''t really met it. Of course, Lingyi doesn''t count.


    Walking in the ancient and primitive forest, the towering uncle blocks out the sky and looks gloomy.


    Yang Yiyun strides around the court. Occasionally, some intelligent animals are frightened by him and go away quickly.Of course, there are also some people who have opened up their wisdom, have the existence of Taoism, and regard Yang Yiyun as a prey.


    Now, for example~


    Yang Yiyun did not walk a few steps, he found that more than one person deep in the grass Shasha sounded.


    The weeds move from side to side as if they were hung up by a strong wind.


    It''s obvious that there''s something big coming up.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Yang''s mouth, and he said to himself, "little thing, the cultivation of heaven and God, no wonder you dare to approach."


    After he knew that it was his introverted breath, he was completely like an ordinary man, which led him to be taken as prey by many spiritual creatures in this primeval forest.


    Whether they are birds and animals, or mountain ghosts, the demon clan is the survival law of natural selection.


    If you have the awareness of regional territory, as long as you abide by the site rules, you will be relatively safe, but once you violate the site, you will be attacked.


    He is now running behavior, it is obvious that he broke into a monster''s territory, the other party soon miss him.


    What''s more, it''s a big, thick insect.


    There are colorful petals, strong bucket, more than 30 meters long.


    Not to mention, in the eyes of Yang, this big bug sounds good-looking.


    Of course, this is the first time that he has such an idea about snakes. Before he saw snakes, he was subconsciously unhappy.


    But today''s snake is not so annoying. It may be because it has colorful spots on its body. It''s white as a whole and looks good.


    In fact, it was more the reason for his high level of cultivation that he didn''t take it seriously.


    In his eyes, a snake with only the cultivation of God is just a big worm.


    He stopped and watched with interest the turning weeds in front of him, waiting for the spotted insects to appear, but his heart was childlike.


    I want to play with this dashong.


    One second~


    There it is~


    "Hiss ~"


    With a hiss, the huge snake head came out of the grass and gave a hiss to Yang Yiyun.


    Swimming between almost to Yang Yiyun''s head above, open blood basin mouth, it seems to swallow Yang Yiyun.


    But


    Yang Yingying stood there with a smile and didn''t move. In fact, he was waiting. If the big snake really wanted to kill, it would prove that the evil animal was cannibal. He didn''t mind to kill it.


    But he waited


    The snake didn''t move its mouth.


    It turned out that it was just bluffing him to expel himself from its territory.


    In his eyes, this snake is not a kind of poisonous snake, or an ordinary spotted snake with ordinary talent.


    It''s obviously wise to reach the level of God.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yelling at Yang Yiyun, it seems that you should leave quickly, or I will eat you.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care at all. In the face of the fierce snake, Yang looked up at it next moment, and then he exuded a little pressure.


    "Putong ~"


    The next second, the big flower snake was obviously frightened in his eyes, and his huge body was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Hiss ~"


    There was a pitiful whine in his mouth.


    I was shocked by Yang''s breath.


    "Ha ha, it''s boring. Come on, little guy, let''s go. For your sake, I don''t want to hurt you. Go ahead and practice well. You will be able to transform yourself one day."


    Yang put away his breath and waved to the snake to leave.


    "Hiss ~"


    Whoosh~


    Big flower snake turned up and ran, such as amnesty, so fast that Yang surprised, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    "I''m bullying snakes, aren''t I?"


    Yang laughs, but continues to walk forward. In this primeval forest, he has a childlike heart. He feels that he has a good time playing like this.

 Chapter 3169

    After walking around in the forest for a day, Yang finally felt a little thunder. He just heard the sound of water in his ears. He went to a pool.


    There are no huge trees, water, trees, flowers and plants. There are some wild fruit trees in the surrounding area. The appearance is good.


    There are both peaches and plums.


    There is also a waterfall hundreds of meters high above the clear pool.


    It''s a great place.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun decided to take a rest here.


    Living for a few days, getting close to nature is good.


    It''s a good choice to empty yourself wholeheartedly.


    Yang Yiyun found a big stone beside the pool and lay on it. The adult sun was shining on him. He was very comfortable. He felt this state was very good.


    Don''t think about anything, don''t do anything, don''t think about the enemy in the future, don''t think about the family behind you.


    So comfortable lying, time wants to be static at this moment.


    With warm sun on the body and sound of water in the ear, it''s easy to blend in with nature and control the mind between heaven and earth.


    He enjoyed it.


    So Yang Yiyun is half asleep and half awake.


    But unconsciously, heaven and earth work independently.


    When he was completely relaxed, Yang Yiyun''s Shenyuan power moved all over the world, and the Shenyuan power constantly gathered from all sides of the world.


    At a certain moment, he was surrounded by colorful flashes, but his ten avenue trees independently emerged, one by one exuding a faint divine light, flashing constantly.


    Then a green tree also appeared above his head, but it was the chaotic congenital spirit root green tree that had been collected into his body before.


    This green tree with spiritual roots appears above Yang Yiyun''s head. Half of the light of the stars is continuously emitting and falling like raindrops, but it is poured on the ten avenue trees around Yang Yiyun, making the ten avenue trees more mysterious.


    Then Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows were a little dark green


    Not old spring also emerged, a trace of dark green sent out, nourishing the top of the green willow tree and the surrounding ten Avenue Tree.


    In this way, with Yang Yiyun as the central point, the green willow tree, the ten Avenue Tree and the spring of youth are closely related to each other, forming a very suitable cycle state. It seems that there is no relationship, but in fact they are closely related to each other.


    From the outside, with Yang Yiyun as the center, a light curtain with a diameter of more than 30 meters appears. This is the boundary light curtain formed by shidadaoshu, Lvliu and bulaoquan.


    ¡­¡­


    If there is an outsider on the scene, he will surely give a warning. The ten avenue trees around Yang Yiyun are growing slowly, which also indicates that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is improving.


    Although the ten Avenue Tree is a virtual shadow, it reflects Yang Yiyun''s cultivation realm.


    Although the growth is slow, it is actually growing.


    More than 3000 meters of ten avenue trees are growing.


    Four thousand, five thousand


    It''s constantly rising.


    Yang Yiyun''s breath is more and more powerful.


    Of course, all of this is only in a small area, within the natural 30 meter diameter of the light curtain boundary, and does not affect the outside world too much.


    But even so, with the passage of time, Yang Yiyun''s vision here has attracted many birds and animals.


    Some of the smart little demon repair first perceived the changes between heaven and earth, and slowly approached the pool where Yang Yiyun was.


    However, after we found that there was a human on the boulder, but there were visions of heaven and earth around us. With this human as the center, the divine force within a few hundred meters was extremely strong. The closer we got to this place, the more peaceful we felt.


    Although these little demon practitioners don''t quite understand the key, they can tell them that this is a great God practicing, and they can touch some light, breathe in the essence of heaven and earth again, and make their cultivation greatly increased.


    In this way, these little demons began to cultivate around the pool where Yang Yiyun was.


    Of course, at the beginning, it was Yang Yiyun''s familiar little demon, the spotted snake.


    Yang Yiyun let go of the spotted snake. In fact, the snake is very curious about human beings. The spotted snake, who has been practicing in the mountains all the time, has never seen human beings. He is very curious about Yang Yiyun. After he ran away, he turned back and boldly wanted to see Yang Yiyun.


    Unexpectedly, he felt the change between the heaven and the earth, so the spotted snake became the first little demon Xiu to practice around Yang Yiyun.Then came the fox, the wolf, the boar, the pangolin... The eagle, the bird


    More and more mountain spirits are coming.


    They all feel the powerful energy. When they get to the edge of the pool, they are instinctively in the state of breathing the essence of heaven and earth.


    Three years have passed.


    More and more birds and animals are gathered here. Within ten thousand meters, there are a lot of animals and animals, including wolves, tigers and leopards, eagles and dogs, mountain ghosts and ghosts. Whether they are intelligent or ordinary birds and animals in instinct, they are all gathered here.


    After a square of ten thousand meters, it forms a circle, which is beside the pool, on the big stone, in the grass and on the big tree.


    Of course, there are only some high accomplishments around Yang Yiyun''s border of 30 meters. For example, the spotted snake came early, which is a little bit of minor accomplishments. It is closest to Yang Yiyun.


    Then there was cultivation again, and all the way to the outside was the little animals that didn''t open their minds.


    It''s extremely clear, but it''s rare that there was no riot or even noise.


    Stepping into this circle, they all have instinctive perception. Although they are animals and birds, they can also understand that this is their chance, and they dare not disturb any God on the boulder.


    There are also powerful big demons, which have deterrent power in nature, and other low-level small demons dare not be presumptuous.


    Of course, the main reason is that there is an invisible tranquility after here.


    There are even more advantages. There will be no riots. It is too late for us to swallow the essence of heaven and earth. How can we go to riots?


    Indeed, under the breath of Yang Yiyun''s ten Avenue Tree, green willow tree and the spring of youth, this place has received nourishment within ten thousand meters, which is a great benefit to these birds and beasts.


    For example, under the cultivation here, the spotted snake''s accomplishments have been improved and entered the realm of heaven and God.


    Even those birds and animals who didn''t open their minds, within three years, they had opened their minds and had the ability to deal with the essence of heaven and earth. From then on, they began to leave the primary animal stage and entered the spiritual stage. After that, they had the talent of cultivation, which completely changed their destiny.


    So time goes on


    Three years and three years.


    Yang Yiyun''s state lasted until the tenth year and finally ended.


    Why does it end?


    Because he broke through the cultivation.


    Step into the fifth floor of Hedao.

 Chapter 3170

    "Hum ~"


    After a roar, Yang Yiyun''s ten Avenue Tree, green willow tree and spring all returned to his body.


    He came to himself.


    But with a smile on his face, he said to himself, "I didn''t expect to break through to the fifth floor of he Dao. Unconsciously, I had an epiphany. It seems that I came out right this time."


    But the next moment he saw the dense birds and animals, but he was stunned, and then he understood.


    At this moment, he naturally knew how to realize his epiphany. The ten Avenue Tree, the green willow tree and the immortal spring formed the cultivation ecology, which improved the cultivation environment here to some extent. These birds and animals all gathered together, which was also a light.


    "You little guys are smart," he said with a smile


    At the end of the cultivation state, the energy of the divine force between heaven and earth dissipates immediately, and these little demon practitioners wake up from the cultivation state.


    I heard Yang Yiyun speak.


    In addition to panic, but one by one or lying down, or legs bent in the place, kneeling in front of Yang Yiyun, is Thanksgiving.


    After opening the wisdom, the living beings naturally understand humanity and gratitude.


    They are full of awe in the face of such a great God as Yang Yiyun.


    One by one, they were shaking.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it and said to himself, "you are all spiritual people who know how to be grateful. Come on, get up. I don''t blame you. If you can practice in this state, it''s also your nature. If you practice well in the future, don''t do evil things. It''s not a waste of today''s nature. Eventually, you can enter the house one day."


    "Hiss ~"


    "Roar ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    "Wuwu ~"


    "Ouch ~"


    "Chirp..."


    Yang Yiyun''s words fell, but the birds and animals kneeling on the ground made their voices one by one. Although they were not human words, Yang Yiyun understood that they were thanking themselves.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun laughs heartily, which can influence tens of thousands of birds and beasts to step into the way of practice, but it is also a great merit.


    He is enlightened at this moment.


    I understand that my ability to step into the fifth level of he Dao is probably related to these animals and birds, which can be regarded as a kind of enlightenment.


    It''s tens of thousands of creatures approaching the image.


    All animals and birds who have opened their minds will naturally feel the natural way of heaven, and there will be less cause and effect in the way of killing, which can be regarded as merit.


    God felt that it was reasonable for him to practice.


    At this moment, he had some insight in his heart.


    There have also been some changes in mood.


    He has been looking for the core of the words of establishing Tao. At this time, looking at the gratitude of these birds and beasts, a flash of lightning crossed his mind, but it soon disappeared. He wanted to catch it, but he couldn''t catch it for a moment.


    However, looking at these creatures, he has a direction.


    These birds and beasts, whether they have accomplishments or just opened their minds, are in essence the lowest living beings in the mountains of the divine world, and their survival is the most difficult.


    Maybe we''ll live today, maybe we''ll die tomorrow.


    They are all creatures between heaven and earth. They are all flesh and blood. They know how to be grateful and good or bad, but they are really the most bitter.


    Yang Yiyun looked at them and sighed: "well, since we are predestined to each other, I''m helping you. I''ll just preach to you again and listen to you. How much you can listen to depends on your own nature. If you can increase your accomplishments, there will be less disasters in the future."


    Words fall, countless birds and animals is a burst of grateful voice.


    Animal language, of course.


    Although some of them are gods, they are all ordinary birds and beasts of natural origin, not gifted gods and beasts. After all, there are only a few gods and beasts in the world, and most of them are ordinary people, just like the human race.


    These spiritual beings, who want to become human beings, are still waiting for further development.


    He knew that he was able to break through smoothly because of his own nature, and also because he got the green willow tree. Of course, this is the internal reason, and the external reason is the appearance of these creatures. These creatures are influenced by his cultivation environment and get benefits. In turn, he has been able to educate these creatures, so that he can break through to the third level of He Tao smoothly.


    He has just realized that all things are interconnected and complement each other.When he thought about it, he was just helping these creatures.


    It''s also a good thing that he hopes to help these creatures with some of his own cultivation methods.


    When the plate is made on the huge stone, Yang Yiyun''s heart moves, but the ten Avenue Tree, the spring of youth and the green willow tree reappear around him.


    Since he wants to help, he will not be stingy. He has his own blessings, which will double the result with half the effort.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and said slowly: "the way of practice lies in the sense of energy between heaven and earth. This is Yin Yang and five elements. It gives birth to one for Tao, two for life, three for two, and three for all things..."


    ¡­¡­


    A sermon from shallow to deep began at the edge of a pool in a large mountain range of the divine world, And the listeners are the birds and animals in the mountains, scale insects, tigers and leopards, etc., belonging to the lowest creatures.


    But Yang Yiyun is serious, no discount, not look down on these are birds and beasts or small demon repair and despise.


    On the contrary, it was because of this that he explained them very slowly and carefully, so that they could be understood.


    It''s time to talk together.


    Ten years passed quickly. With the deepening of his preaching, the halo of trees, willows and springs around him became brighter and brighter.


    After tens of thousands of meters of illumination, all the gods around were nourished.


    avoid leaning to either side.


    Yang Yiyun also found that as he preached, he also benefited. His mood became more and more clear and peaceful. Unconsciously, his realm was improving.


    The first decade passed, the second began, and the third continued


    Finally, there''s a demon repair breakthrough.


    Thirty years of preaching stopped.


    The first breakthrough was the spotted snake.


    After a roar, the cultivation of the spotted snake broke through to the level of God King, and his whole body was shining, but he turned into a man.


    Yang Yiyun stops.


    He said the same thing.


    Seeing that the spotted snake has become a teenager, Yang Yiyun laughs, and his heart is full of success.


    Then there was another roar.


    A series of nine divine lights twinkled.


    Indicates that there are nine small demon repair breakthrough began to shape.


    After they were all transformed, although Yang Yiyun was smiling, he was also embarrassed. He quickly moved his eyes away because there were three women among them.


    After the shape is red fruit.


    He coughed and reminded: "since we have become human beings, we have completely broken away from the animal nature. We are the primates of all ethnic groups. We need to understand the principles of courtesy, justice, honesty and shame, and put on our clothes quickly."


    "We will abide by master''s instruction."


    Ten demons answered in unison and kowtowed to Yang Yiyun. Then they turned their skins into clothes and put them on. Then they stood in the same place.


    Yang Yiyun nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s all pretty good, but Shifu doesn''t have to. I''ve already accepted the closed disciples, but I''m not accepting them. It''s a chance between you and me, and it''s also your own destiny. Whatever happens, there''s no need to call Shifu."


    Naturally, he would not accept apprentices easily. He just helped these creatures as he said.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    However, the boy who was transformed by the spotted snake called Yang Yiyun the name of Shenchang.


    Also understand that they are not qualified to let Yang Yiyun apprentice.


    But they don''t dare to force it. In a word, this is the grace of enlightenment, and they will remember it.


    "You''re welcome," Yang said with a smile.


    In addition to the ten spotted snakes, other creatures are also extremely grateful for Yang Yiyun''s visit.


    "Go away. Remember to practice your life well and don''t do evil things. If you let me know that you will do evil in the future, I will take back your accomplishments."


    Yang Yiyun waved the spirits away. After he finished his sermon, he did all he had to do, and he didn''t want them to disturb him.


    Although tens of thousands of living beings were reluctant to give up, Yang Yiyun gave an order to travel, but he did not dare to stay in the same place to disturb Yang Yiyun.


    When he took it away, the spotted snake asked in a low voice: "who is the name of the God? We can still remember that the grace of today''s enlightenment, but we dare not forget it. Please give us a thought. We are all animals and birds in the mountains, but we are also the lowest end of all living beings. If we don''t have the grace of God''s enlightenment, we can die at any time, and we dare not forget the grace of God''s enlightenment. "


    Yang Yiyun looked at the spotted snake, but he didn''t expect that the spotted snake was a reasonable little demon. Maybe it will become a climate in the future. He thought about and understood them, and then said, "I am the Lord of the Cloud Gate of the rising mountain in the divine world. I don''t ask you to remember, but I just hope that you will practice well. Don''t do evil in the future, and don''t use my name to provoke right and wrong, Otherwise, it will be hard. Let''s go¡°"I''ll never dare to follow the instructions of God."


    One by one, the spotted snake headed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of birds and animals, mountain ghosts disappeared in the vast mountains.


    Yang Yiyun watched them leave, but he also sighed that one day he would get along with a group of ordinary animals and birds.


    And preach to them, which is interesting to think about.


    Then Yang Yiyun stretched out his hand, and the green willow tree appeared in his palm. He was also interested in the green willow tree''s preaching over the years, and realized that there was another heaven and earth in the green willow tree, or a powerful force.


    Now I want to study it.


    So another practice began.


    He crossed his knees on the boulder, with the green willow tree in his palm. He closed his eyes to feel the powerful power in the green willow tree. He needed to control, or find out how to use the congenital spirit root born in chaos.


    Time is lost day by day, month by month, year by year.


    Yang Yiyun has been building for decades.


    However, he gained a lot, and gradually understood the use of green willow tree.


    One day, there was a thunder in the sky.


    Interrupt him and wake him up.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, folded up the green willow tree and looked up at the sky.


    In the distance of the sky, there was lightning and thunder, and the whole mountain range was covered with dark clouds.


    When the powerful divine consciousness is released, it is found that there are many rainstorms, thunderstorms, floods, avalanches and volcanic explosions in the mountains


    It is a natural phenomenon of heaven and earth.


    There''s nothing evil about it.


    The power of nature erupts and rolls around.


    There are creatures who die in misery under the natural disaster.


    "It''s true that the way of heaven is not benevolent, taking everything as the cud dog..."


    Yang Yiyun sees everything in his eyes, but he feels it.

 Chapter 3171

    Within yang Yiyun''s divine consciousness, he saw the whole mountains far away.


    The power of nature exists in any world, enveloping the divine world, and even stronger in the divine world. This is the natural way of celestial body operation, and no one can change it.


    Of course, we can avoid natural disasters through our own efforts.


    For example, if you step into practice, you can do it, or you can do the least harm.


    Under the natural disaster, the living beings with practice can naturally avoid one or two, but the ordinary living beings without practice will suffer directly.


    Of course, even if there is practice, it depends on the level. The weak ones are still affected.


    In Yang Yiyun''s divine sense, he saw the subversive destructive power of nature in many places.


    Under the thunder, the forest caught fire, killing many animals, and many animal families were buried under the landslide


    Under the flood, there are even more casualties.


    He saw and heard helpless cries


    It''s sad.


    Although it is some birds and beasts, mountain spirit of strange, but it is also a living creature.


    In addition to natural disasters, there is also a cruel struggle under the law of the jungle. The powerful creatures prey on the weak ones, which is staged all the time in the vast mountains.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun knows that these scenes are very normal at ordinary times. Similar things may happen every day and every year.


    But at the moment, it seems that his heart fluctuates greatly.


    From the feeling, heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as the cud dog~


    Among them, Yang Yiyun saw a lot of familiar creatures. They were birds and animals who had been listening to the passage around him for decades. Now they were all crying helplessly. Although they had some Taoist practices under the natural disaster, they were still unable to fight.


    The most obvious one is the spotted snake, whose tail was directly cut off by a lightning, and then washed away by the flood, struggling in the water


    Yang Yiyun thought that the spotted snake would give up, but he found that after more than half an hour, the spotted snake was still struggling under the impact of the flood with its tail broken. None of them gave up and tried to reach the shore, It didn''t work.


    A little snake demon has a stronger will to survive than human beings in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. He is very stubborn


    There are many other creatures, such as the spotted snake, who do not give up and survive under the power of nature.


    But


    Yang Yiyun is more aware that if there is no accident, their solutions are all the same, and eventually they will die.


    More death, of course.


    Tens of thousands of creatures are dying. The first is those ordinary creatures who have not opened their minds. Under the impact of the power of nature, they die directly. At last, they give out a whine of despair.


    There''s a lot of resentment.


    Yang Yiyun clearly felt the resentment.


    He was infected and his heart fluctuated.


    Also saw the countless creatures burst out of moving.


    For example, in the bird''s nest, a pair of big birds in the fire roll mat protect the three eggs in the bird''s nest. They are completely burned to ashes, but they still don''t leave the nest. All the families are burned to ashes.


    Under the flood, the gopher in the cave desperately carried the last child to the shore, but he was washed away by the flood.


    Similar scenes are staged all over the vast mountains.


    Yang Yiyun was in tears unconsciously.


    He felt great resentment, despair, but also great love


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was intense.


    Flying over the mountains, his whole body was dazzled and rippled.


    Under the divine power, the thunder of nine days dissipated, the forest fire was extinguished, the creatures in the flood flew to the shore, and the buried creatures under the mountain were rescued


    It''s all over at this moment.


    He was in the sky, looking at the creatures below, but his heart was not calm.


    Countless creatures worshiped him and made millions of roars. They were grateful.


    The spotted snake''s tail broken practice retrogressed, lying on the ground, looking at Yang Yiyun in the sky, but his head touched the ground and he paid a deep homage. Tears rolled in his eyes. He thought he would die, but God saved him.


    They have been practicing in the mountains for thousands of years. No one has ever cared about the life and death of these lowest level creatures, but now they have."God is the master of all saints..."


    The spotted snake gave a roar.


    After this sound, it triggered a chain reaction. The vast mountains rang out one after another, and those who have cultivated themselves express their gratitude. The ordinary little demon Xiu used up his hysterical roar to express his gratitude to Yang Yiyun.


    The sound of nine days, such as thunder rolling.


    It''s unprecedented.


    Yang Yiyun is suspended in the air, listening and feeling, he suddenly seems to be enlightened, which has been bothering him all the time. The core direction of establishing orthodoxy has come into being.


    In his mind, at this moment, he thought that the core direction of orthodoxy after Cloud Gate is all embracing.


    In other words, four words are enough.


    Mole ants still live secretly, not to mention these are living creatures. If they are in the divine world, they should not encounter natural disasters. They also have the desire to survive and love each other.


    In the mountains and forests, it is these creatures that give life and color to the world between heaven and earth.


    Their destiny should not be like this. They should also have a suitable cultivation environment, a method and guidance to avoid natural disasters and seek a better way to advance.


    If heaven and earth are not benevolent, he will act for heaven.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun suddenly wanted to understand a lot of things.


    In his opinion, the idea of establishing Tao should be to teach all kinds of things and benefit all living things in the world. His idea is that the world is one and all things coexist in a community of common destiny.


    Just as the Shura invade the divine world, it will affect the whole world. At that time, all things in the three realms will be affected, and no one can escape.


    Therefore, the unity of all races is the only one.


    He suddenly thought of the earth''s very famous motto "four sentences of Hengqu": for the heaven and earth, for the people, for the sage, for the eternal peace. Zhang Zai''s famous saying for everyone in the Northern Song Dynasty. Feng Youlan, a contemporary philosopher, called it "Hengqu four sentences". Because of its simplicity and broad meaning, it has been praised by people all the time.


    But Yang Yiyun now believes that the same applies to the divine world.


    Of course, as long as a little change, not to: for heaven and earth, for the life of the living beings, for the saints to continue the unique learning, for the world to open peace, he can become the core of the establishment of orthodoxy.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, many of the demons he has used are the same ideas he has always adhered to.


    Since Qi Lingxing Luo said something about Zu Hongjun, he had no choice. If he set up his mind for heaven and earth, it was doomed that he would go against heaven in the future.


    In other words, as long as he set down the core idea of establishing the orthodoxy, he was doomed to the opposition between heaven and earth.


    But he decided, why not stand out for all these creatures?


    There are always some things in life that need to be fought. As long as he thinks it is right, he has the meaning to fight.


    What he sees and hears today, he thinks that what he needs to fight for is right. No matter these ordinary creatures, the little Phoenix around him and so on, which one is not in the family, they are all the objects he needs to protect.


    Now that we have determined the core of the establishment of orthodoxy, we have only expanded the scope.

 Chapter 3172

    "I will be on the eastern peak of feisheng mountain range to establish a system. Do you want to go?"


    Yang Yiyun looked at the millions of creatures below and asked.


    Now that we have met, we will send the Buddha to the West.


    The road in my heart has been determined, and Yang Yiyun will firmly go on.


    Among these creatures, he would send them to Cloud Gate if he wanted to.


    Of course, he won''t insist on how to choose.


    As a result, 90000 people are willing to go. Most of them are those who heard Yang Yiyun preach decades ago, and most of them have opened their minds.


    In fact, most of the remaining numbers are ordinary creatures. They are not intelligent. At most, they are a little spiritual.


    These creatures chose to stay here. After all, this is where they were born.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t ask for it. When he could take it away, he rebuilt the water pool where he preached, and left a huff and puff skill suitable for the cultivation of the demon clan, which was engraved on the original boulder. This also left a relatively safe environment for these creatures.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the spotted snake chose to stay.


    This is a bit of an accident for Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun drops down and asks the spotted snake, "why don''t you follow me?"


    "God grows me... I want to stay here. This is my home, and there are many friends here. When I leave, they will die if no one takes care of them..." the spotted snake cuts off its tail, and the realm falls back to the realm of heaven and God. It can''t maintain human form. Most of its body reluctantly stands up and spews.


    "You will be a responsible person at that time. Let me give you a hand. How much you can protect depends on yourself. What kind of fortune you can have also depends on yourself. But as long as you insist, I believe that one day you will be called the strong one in this mountain range."


    Yang Yiyun talks about guiding a drop of spring water to fly.


    "Open your mouth and swallow it," Yang Yiyun said.


    The snake had unconditional trust in Yang Yiyun and swallowed a drop of spring water directly.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the spotted snake was full of vitality and vitality. The broken tail began to grow a little bit, and a brand new tail appeared. The whole body''s breath gradually became stronger, but it soon recovered to its previous state.


    When he saw that the spotted snake had begun to advance, Yang Yiyun was relieved. The next moment, he waved his hand and rolled up 90000 creatures to open up a space channel. He stepped in one step, but he did not hesitate to leave.


    It''s almost a hundred years away.


    The point is that he''s got what he wants.


    There is the word of Tao.


    It''s also time to go back and get ready to restart the heavenly court and establish the orthodoxy.


    ¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, the space passage disappeared, and soon after, the spotted snake completed its evolution and turned into a teenager. It worshipped Yang Yiyun three times and nine times, and was extremely devout.


    Only the spotted snake knows what great fortune Yang Yiyun has given him. Originally, he knew the most common blood of snakes, but now his blood is more than third class.


    If the cultivation is restored, the broken tail will grow again, and the future is limitless.


    For the spotted snake, Yang Yiyun''s belief is extremely devout and fanatical at the moment.


    As for the service, the spotted snake is indeed called the king of this mountain range. Centered on the pool where Yang Yiyun preached, it has become the holy land of cultivation in this mountain range. The spotted snake is the king.


    He carved a stone statue of Yang Yiyun on the huge stone where he preached. He paid homage day by day and regarded it as a holy spirit. He has remembered Yang Yiyun''s help and life-saving grace to all the creatures living in this mountain range.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, this is the Afterword. Anyway, Yang Yiyun has more ashes here.


    It is said that Yang Yiyun directly returned to Yunmen with 90000 low-cost creatures at the next moment.


    After that, they came to discuss with Mr. rabbit, and all the scattered disciples of Cloud Gate returned.


    Only waiting for Yang Yiyun to come back is more than three years away from the hundred years set.


    But Yang Yiyun is not ready to wait.


    The rabbit asked, "have you realized?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile. He knew what the rabbit master was asking, which was nothing more than the words of setting up the way.


    It''s very clear in his mind now.


    The next step is to restart heaven.


    Yang Yiyun asked the rabbit master, "what do you need to do to merge the seven holy places and restart heaven?"


    "As long as you put the seven holy places and the holy heaven palace into one, of course, the merging process needs mana to maintain and time. My suggestion is to let all the Cloud Gate gods of he Dao level participate in the merging and help you merge together. This time may be faster and can be completed in a thousand years." Said the rabbit.Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "let''s do it. By the way, I want to merge the Cloud Gate spirit into one. What''s the impact?"


    "No, let''s go outside the cloud gate and release seven divine realms around the cloud gate." Said the rabbit.


    "Let''s start." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Then the voice resounded through the whole Cloud Gate divine realm and said, "today I want to restart the heaven that opened the era, establish a new orthodoxy, and establish an eternal foundation for our Cloud Gate. All Cloud Gate disciples and disciples, and all living creatures witness together. Now all the gods of he Dao level follow me to heaven, and help me."


    All the people in Yunmen heard what Yang Yiyun said, and everyone was surprised. We wanted everyone to come back a hundred years ago, but we didn''t know what happened.


    But when the Lord recalled it, naturally no one would dare not listen. In a hundred years, hundreds of thousands of Cloud Gate disciples all returned to the Cloud Gate realm.


    Only today did I know what kind of heaven to restart?


    What kind of orthodoxy.


    Although we still don''t know what it is, we can all understand that this may be the beginning of a huge change in Cloud Gate.


    Actually want to let all he Dao level strong hand to help.


    This alone is enough to illustrate the problem.


    Many Cloud Gate disciples talked about it with excitement.


    Since the battle of the thirty three days temple, the morale of the whole cloud gate has reached the peak in the whole divine world. The Cloud Gate disciples went out with a sense of pride.


    What does the LORD say about heaven and orthodoxy today? It sounds more lofty and everyone is looking forward to it.


    Then I saw the Lord Yang Yiyun turned into a rainbow and flew out to the sky.


    Then came the rabbit master, Lingyi and Caishen Niang~


    Small Phoenix, mink, niuduzi, cloud thunder beast, monkey tease, loach and so on.


    Finally, Mei Jie, Qiu ER and Xue Xiang flew out of the cloud gate and into the sky.


    Ten or twenty strong men of cloud gate are suspended in the divine realm of nine days. Below is the Cloud Gate divine realm.


    After Yang Yiyun nodded to the crowd for preparation, his heart moved, his hands waved and roared


    One after another roar sounded, but a series of eight divine lights flickered from him.


    It turns into eight chaotic clouds.


    It is the seven holy places and the temple of heaven.


    Together, it is the holy heaven.


    Today, Yang Yiyun is ready to restart Tianting.

 Chapter 3173

    After the emergence of the seven holy places and the temple of heaven, they are surrounded by the cloud gate, while the temple of heaven is in the center.


    Yang Yiyun is suspended above the temple of heaven.


    Rabbit and others are outside the seven holy places.


    Ready to help Yang Yiyun.


    With a loud roar, Yang Yiyun suddenly urged the spirits of his whole body to cover the seven holy places and the temple of heaven, and suddenly became radiant.


    As the center of the temple of heaven, it radiates seven divine powers and goes away quickly. The necklace is on the top of the seven holy places.


    From a distance, it looks like a plum blossom in full bloom. It''s really beautiful.


    But at this moment, Yang Yiyun also felt that the mana in his body flowed out like a flood.


    At this moment, Tianxin''s shorthand flashed. Through Tianxin at this time, he could feel that the seven holy places and the temple of heaven were invisibly connected and merging with each other


    The seven holy realms themselves are seven independent worlds, each of which is at the level of divine realm. If they merge into one, there is heaven.


    It will be a higher level holy world than the divine realm.


    It means a lot.


    At the beginning of heaven, Emperor Shengtian split the holy heaven with great magic power and kept it. It was always guarded by Xingluo chessboard.


    Now it''s time to restart heaven.


    After Yang Yiyun started, the rabbit master and Ling Yi and others on the periphery also started their mana. They all knew that Yang Yiyun''s strength alone was not enough.


    Yang Yiyun needs to integrate the whole situation. Without the help of external forces, Yang Yiyun''s mana will be drained.


    So Mr. rabbit and others began to work.


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom boom..."


    One after another, the magic power of divine light pushed the seven holy places.


    Everyone besieged the city, so combined with the strength of the people, but it reduced a lot of pressure on Yang Yiyun, at least his mana was not as crazy as the flood discharge at the beginning.


    Finally, Yang Yiyun gave a sigh of relief.


    He is now in the center of the town, controlling the mind of heaven to lead the seven holy places to merge with each other


    From a long distance, however, the seven light groups seem to blend with each other and keep getting closer to the center.


    This process will take hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Yang Yiyun also thinks that it will take 300 years to complete at the fastest speed.


    But he is not worried, because he knows what kind of world he will be in now.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it will be a world of one side, a world infinitely close to the world.


    A holy world beyond the divine world.


    It is also a world where there will be great fortune. It is impossible to worry about this. The integration of the Seven Sacred realms and the temple of heaven, or even the brief integration of the Cloud Gate world, is not a joke. A careless person may lose all his previous achievements.


    It takes a lot of concentration to control.


    And the outer rabbit master and lingyicaishenniang, xiaofenghuang and others also entered the state, and made a continuous posture.


    So time goes by


    The disciples of Cloud Gate also came out of the divine realm and saw the situation in the sky. Now they all understood that Yang Yiyun, master rabbit and others seemed to be doing a great thing.


    Although they don''t know what the heaven is, when they see and feel that each of the seven holy realms in the sky is no less than the level of the Cloud Gate God realm, they also take in the cold air.


    I guess what Yang Yiyun wants to do is to merge a big world, and this new world may be what he said about heaven.


    So


    Everyone was boiling inside.


    After that, Xuantong discussed with yuntianxie and others that with Yunmen as the center, all the gods of Tiandao level would go out, and no living creatures would be allowed to come near within a radius of ten thousand li, thus disturbing Yang Yiyun and others.


    The rest of the Cloud Gate disciples, no matter how high or low their accomplishments were, formed a circle around them and formed a second defense.


    Although the cultivation is weak, they also think of a strength.


    In the end, the three or four hundred thousand gods of the whole Cloud Gate participated.


    They also want to witness the birth of a new heaven.


    The so-called work together to do great things means Cloud Gate now.


    Yang Yiyun naturally saw everyone''s participation, and he was also gratified. In the next few days, he devoted himself to urging Tianxin to guide the integration.A hundred years later.


    Yang Yiyun and others completed 90%.


    It''s faster than he expected.


    Go on


    In another 20 years.


    "Boom ~"


    "Hum ~"


    The whole heaven and earth was shocked and made a dull sound.


    Yang Yiyun was so happy that the Seven Sacred realms, the temple of heaven and the cloud gate were finally linked together.


    At this time, he leaped down in his heart and entered the holy temple. The last step of fusion was to be completed in the holy temple.


    Because the temple of heaven is the core of heaven.


    "Buzz ~"


    The whole world is full of clouds and turbulence.


    After entering the Holy Heaven Temple, Yang Yiyun waved his hand in the Holy Heaven Temple, and his magic power rolled in his heart, which urged the power of the spring of youth and the power of the ten Avenue Tree.


    Suddenly, he clapped his hand in the hall.


    "Heaven, please."


    "Boom ~"


    When one palm fell, the whole hall ground was full of golden light, but an inscription array appeared.


    This is the key he knew for a long time. This inscription array is the foundation of the holy heaven. Only by activating this array can the seven holy lands be integrated into the Holy Heaven Temple.


    Then Yang Yiyun forced a drop of blood essence to drop on the center of the array.


    Only in this way can we finish the last step, and let him take charge of the world as one with the newly born heaven world.


    At the moment when the blood essence is low, the golden light of the holy temple rises and shines directly on the distant horizon. The golden light of the holy temple is everywhere.


    Where the golden light fell, the clouds dispersed and the continents appeared.


    The great world was opened up in the golden light.


    And gradually stabilized.


    The turbulent world has calmed down.


    In the end, the seven holy worlds and the Cloud Gate divine world are perfectly integrated to form a vast world.


    How big is it?


    Yang Yiyun spits out his turbid breath, his mind moves, and the whole world presents itself in his mind.


    The size of the world is beyond his imagination.


    It is no longer a small world, but a big one.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Of course, it''s almost the same, he thought, even if it''s hundreds of millions of miles in diameter.


    There is no shortage of such a vast area. There are huge mountains, oceans, rivers, lakes, icebergs, deserts and so on.


    At the end of the world, he found that chaos was still spreading, and it seemed that chaos was still spreading.


    This shows that the world is a growth type world, and it may become bigger in the future.


    Finally, the energy between heaven and earth is all embracing, and the intensity is more than ten times of the realm of Yunmen God.


    And the energy of the temple of heaven has reached a hundred times.


    The whole temple of heaven has turned into a splendid and magnificent city. Outside the main hall, there are attics and palaces


    Yang Yiyun thought, if there is a heaven, maybe this is the heaven.


    Everything is beautiful, but less angry.


    He knew it was because there were no creatures.


    Just want to call the Cloud Gate people to come in, but didn''t expect Qi Lingxing Luo to open his mouth and say: "the heaven is shaped, but there is still one last step not finished."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "what is left unfinished? Isn''t that a perfect fusion? "


    Qi Ling Xing Luo said, "look at the sky, what''s the difference?"


    Yang Yiyun subconsciously looked at the sky above the chaos Meng pus, looking at some depression.


    But he knew that after all, it was a holy land world, not a real world. He said with a bitter smile, "is that all? There''s nothing we can do about the chaos in the sky. After all, it''s a holy world, not the outer world. "


    "Ha ha, you look down on the holy heaven. The sky is in chaos. It''s missing the sun, the moon and the stars, and I''m the stars of the holy heaven. When the holy heaven restarts, I should return to my place. Remember what I said to you, boy. Be careful of heaven. I''ll see you in the future. As for the sun and the moon of the holy heaven, when the time is ripe, I will return. I''ll go."


    The instrument spirit star Luo words fall, swish of star Luo chessboard flew out from Yang Yiyun''s body, flew out of the holy heaven hall straight into the sky.Yang Yiyun was shocked and ran out of the hall to have a look.


    At the moment, the star checkerboard on the horizon turned into a huge sky covering appearance, but it burst open suddenly.


    Suddenly turned into countless silver, stars scattered, hanging all over the sky.


    Into countless stars, the original chaos of the sky also gradually dispersed, forming a pair of stars sea bright scene.


    The original intention of Xingluo chessboard is so, but Yang Yiyun now understands why it is called Xingluo chessboard.


    It turned out to be part of the holy heaven.

 Chapter 3174

    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun bowed to the sky.


    He knew the spirit star was gone forever.


    When the chessboard disperses and turns into countless stars, it means that the spirit disappears.


    This is a big decision and a big achievement.


    Even before the fall of the instrument spirit star, it was the star of the holy heaven, but after he had self-consciousness, he was an independent life.


    But now restart the heaven, the spirit star still does not hesitate to incarnate into the stars, this kind of dedication, not ordinary gods can do.


    But Qi Ling Xing Luo didn''t hesitate to do it, to make up for the deficiency of the holy heaven.


    Let the chaos of a new heaven world with stars, sea, color.


    I was shocked.


    I also have admiration. I also understand why the rabbit master and the lady of color God both respect Qi Ling Xingluo.


    Maybe they knew that one day.


    After half a sound, Yang Yiyun''s heart is also tumbling.


    In his mind, Qi Ling Xingluo said that the chaos of the sky is due to the lack of sun, moon and stars. You underestimate the holy heaven


    The sun and moon will return when the time is ripe.


    The stars have returned, but according to Qi Ling Xing Luo, it is still short of the sun and moon.


    In other words, in the future, the sun and moon like Qi Ling Xing Luo will appear in the sky of the holy heaven world, so that the sun, moon and stars of this world will gather.


    In that case... Maybe the world of holy heaven is not much worse than that of the outside world.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help but suck in the cold air.


    At the same time, I also look forward to the day when the sun, moon and stars gather. What will the world look like?


    I don''t know what the sun and moon will be?


    Is it human? Or treasure?


    Yang Yiyun is still looking forward to it.


    At present, the heavenly court is also a restart, which can be called the vast holy land world.


    Under the stars all over the sky, the whole heaven world looks like a dream. With the strong sound of Shenyuan power, it makes the world look like a dream, which is really good-looking.


    Yang Yiyun believes that future Yunmen disciples will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Taking a deep breath, he opened the door of heaven.


    In fact, in the south of Tianting, there is a big mountain gate.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and went directly to the mountain gate. He saw the simple symbols on the plaque. Although he didn''t know them, he was the master of the whole world. He naturally understood the meaning of these three symbols.


    The above three simple symbols are Nantianmen.


    It''s really


    After Yang Yiyun''s reaction, half a sound was full of oddities.


    In addition, in addition to the temple of heaven, there are Kunlun palace in the East, yaochi palace in the west, 36 palaces on the left and right sides of the temple of heaven, Tianhe in the north, ten holy mountains around, and so on.


    Yan Ran is the holy land of heaven.


    In his heart, he changed the three symbols of Nantianmen into the current Protoss characters, so that the disciples of Yunmen could recognize them later.


    After finishing, with a wave of hand, the door of Nantian suddenly opened.


    The whirlpool of seven colors is presented.


    There is a golden road that goes straight out and connects with the outside world.


    Yang Yiyun stepped out step by step.


    To the outside world, now he saw the panorama of the whole heaven after fusion.


    However, it is a big mass of chaotic fog, with shining rays and dazzling. Ordinary people can''t look directly at it, because it''s too dazzling.


    It looks like a cloud with a diameter of only 9000 meters, which is the whole picture of the holy heaven. Of course, it''s just the surface.


    The inner world is the real world.


    Now it''s floating in the sky.


    Yang Yiyun feels a little too high.


    Ungrounded.


    Under visual inspection, it is tens of thousands of miles above the ground.


    A move in my heart is to let the whole holy heaven sink.


    When it was nine kilometers above the ground, Yang Yiyun was fixed.


    Of course, nine kilometers above the ground means nine kilometers from feisheng mountain.


    The next moment, he waved his hands, and the magic power swarmed out of his body. However, he suddenly made an environmental protection action against the soaring mountains below, and roared: "give me a lift ~"Words fall, below the mountain boom boom big move.


    The whole earth began to shake violently like an earthquake.


    However, it seems that the whole feisheng mountain range rose abruptly with Yang Yiyun''s magic power.


    Higher and higher, gradually formed a huge and incomparable Tianzhu Mountain.


    It was not long before it reached the height of nine kilometers, and the whole roof was under the holy heaven.


    So the world is one.


    However, it is a pillar like mountain with a diameter of 100 Li and a height of about 9000 meters, which has raised the scene of the holy heaven.


    Standing on the earth, Yunmen disciples looked up and felt very shocked. The mountains like pillars of heaven went straight into the clouds. Above the clouds, there were brilliant rays, shining on the sky and the earth tens of thousands of miles away.


    As we all know, on the top of the mountain is the future Cloud Gate nest, or heaven.


    Each one was very excited. Looking at Yang Yiyun floating in the sky, his eyes were full of worship.


    Of course, we can''t wait to see what kind of world the Lord has given us?


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun waves his hand, but a golden light shines from the South Gate of heaven and falls directly on the earth below.


    A Golden Avenue about 90 meters wide appeared.


    Just thinking of letting all the disciples of Cloud Gate step on the Golden Road, when they enter the heaven, it''s the rabbit master and the spirit who come by leaps and bounds.


    Listen to rabbit master to open a way: "still have the last step not to do."


    Yang Yiyun said: "what else?"


    The spirit one opens a mouth a way: "establish a way to unify, receive the Qi to carry."


    "What''s the name of Tianting daotong in the future?" Mr. rabbit added.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "just call it Yunmen Tianting. This name has become a part of my road since I started in the cloud. It is also a spiritual symbol in many people''s hearts. From beginning to end!"


    Master rabbit and Ling nodded, as if the answer had been expected.


    The spirit a mouth say: "that sets up a way speech to the Avenue!"


    Yang Yiyun nodded, looked up at the sky and took a deep breath: "the road is on. Today, I, Yang Yiyun, restart the Tianting, set up the orthodoxy for Yunmen, set up the morality for Yunmen Tianting, set up the heart for heaven and earth, set up the life for the living beings, and open peace for the world.


    Under the orthodoxy, there is no class to teach, help the weak and the small, care for all things of all ethnic groups, and take the integration of Tao as the heart of Tao. We will devote ourselves to death, and the Tao will witness it. "


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun has made a great wish and witnessed it.


    After the oath closed, an earth shaking roar resounded through the sky.


    At the next moment, everyone saw a nine color glow burst out from the sky and went straight to the sky. It seemed to penetrate the whole divine world, and they didn''t know where it was shining.


    "The road is full of luck."


    The rabbit Master said excitedly.


    "It''s the highest level of the nine color pillar of qi movement, which runs through heaven and earth and goes straight into chaos, but it''s a higher level than the five color pillar of qi movement of the other four main roads, and it''s a higher level than the seven color pillar of qi movement in the era of Shengtian temple. It''s actually the highest level of the nine color pillar of qi movement..." Lingyi also sighs.

 Chapter 3175

    "This... The pillar of qi movement does look a little bigger than the pillar of qi movement I saw in the four corners of the divine world." Yang Yiyun couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that he made money.


    "The nine color pillar of Qi transportation, which is the highest pillar of Qi transportation in the legend, is the pillar of Qi transportation through chaos. As you know, the other pillars of Qi transportation of the four main roads are also the pillars of Qi transportation through heaven." Ling Yi said.


    "What''s the difference between connecting chaos and connecting heaven?" Yang Yiyun wondered.


    Spirit a mouth explanation: "tool spirit star Luo should say something to you?"


    When it comes to Qi Ling Xing Luo, Yang Yiyun still has some feelings and nods his head and says, "he has become a star in heaven."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun also knew the difference.


    As expected, Lingyi said: "all powerful creatures in the celestial world are born into chaos, so chaos is the highest level. Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, incarnated in Tiandao, is in charge of the operation of the three realms of Tiandao, so under chaos is Tiandao, so the nine color Qiyun Tianzhu is the highest, and the seven color and five color Qiyun Tianzhu come down, but he stops at Tiandao level.


    In the former era of emperor shengtiandi, the shengtianting was a colorful pillar of Qi Yun, which could lead to the heaven only, not chaos.


    On the other hand, today''s Yunmen Tianting, to some extent, is beyond the jurisdiction of Tiandao, that is to say, Yunmen Tianting has great potential in the future... "


    Although Lingyi''s words were obscure, Yang Yiyun understood what he meant, whether it was qilingxingluo or lingyituye, They all seem to know the great fortune of heaven.


    If you think about it, Emperor Shengtian draws his sword forward, which means that Lingyi and master rabbit are following emperor Shengtian against heaven.


    This is a group of lunatics, but also a group of brave people.


    The way of heaven is unfair. They are against heaven.


    Now it''s up to you.


    Although Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to admit it, he has accepted the fact in his heart.


    In other bones, he did not admit that the way of heaven was unfair.


    You Tao Zu Hongjun is like picking the peach of Pangu Father God and forcibly incarnating into the way of heaven, so that the way of heaven is fifty and forty-nine. It is the incomplete one that makes the way of heaven not work perfectly. You need to launch endless robberies to make the way of heaven work perfectly.


    This is unfair to all things in the world.


    So the temple of heaven is against heaven.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun agrees with this idea.


    Just when Qi Lingxing Luo talked to him, he didn''t admit it, but he acquiesced.


    The road he will take in the future is also the force against heaven.


    But I dare not say it openly.


    This is also the time when he swore that he was talking about the way, not the way of heaven.


    At this moment, after the establishment of Yunmen Tianting Taoist school, the appearance of Qiyun Tianzhu is the appearance of Jiucai Qiyun Tianzhu, which directly leads to chaos and becomes the highest level of Qiyun Tianzhu. It also shows from the side that he can pass through chaos in the future and surpass the level of Tiandao.


    That''s a good thing.


    To go against the heaven is to surpass the way of heaven. Hongjun is against the heaven.


    This first step is a success..


    Rabbit master with exclamation: "you set up this big dream is big enough, education without class, is to think that any living creature can be like cloud gate orthodoxy?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "this time I went out, I saw the suffering of the lowest living beings in the divine world. In my ideal world, the living beings at the bottom should not be mole ants. Any living creature should have the right to survive and seek a bigger and higher road, instead of the weak meat and strong food.


    The world I understand should be the world of celestial bodies, and the divine world should be the world of all living beings, no matter high or low, there should be opportunities for upward efforts and hope


    So after Yunmen orthodoxy, there will be no discrimination, No matter the Terran or the demon clan, as long as they agree with our orthodoxy, they can practice it like the Taoist orthodoxy of Yunmen. Since the way of heaven is not benevolent, I will set up my heart for heaven and earth, and set up my life for the living beings. The weak will be protected by Yunmen, so that they can inherit the divine power and pass through their great way, so that they can have the ability to protect themselves and open peace for the world, To open a peaceful and beautiful world for all the big and small worlds is the core of Yunmen orthodoxy. "


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun said this, nine days above the thunderous sky.


    Rabbit master and spirit a facial expression all have some ugliness.


    "It''s only dawn."


    The rabbit muttered to himself.


    "I don''t know. Sooner or later, against the weather, we haven''t done it." Lingyi squints his eyes and looks at the sky."Yes, since we have done it, we have done it. I believe that the emperor of heaven can go against the sky and lead the world to real light." Rabbit master is full of fighting spirit at this moment.


    Although Yang Yiyun finished his words, he was shocked by the thunder of his life.


    His spirits were trembling.


    Unlike others, his experience is clearer.


    The thunder came from the way of heaven and was draped on the pillar of Qi. His master had a deep understanding of it.


    The power of heaven is unpredictable.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s ugly face, Ling comforted him: "the emperor of heaven doesn''t need to worry. He is the way of heaven. He can''t deal with us by himself. Besides, you can see that the pillar of Qi Yun is not damaged at all. This is the advantage of straight through chaos. He can''t move."


    "No, the pillar of qi movement seems unstable. We must find a way to suppress qi movement, otherwise there will be trouble." The spirit a mouth says.


    Yang Yiyun heart a tight way: "Qi unstable, how to suppress?"


    "Even if there is no such thunder interference, the qi movement should be suppressed. Otherwise, due to the influence of the outside world, the qi movement will be unstable in the future. At that time, the Qi Movement pillar will collapse, and the whole Yunmen orthodox heaven will be exhausted and eventually disappear.


    The external influence must be that under the will of heaven, many forces attack Yunmen and seize the air transportation of Yunmen, so it is necessary to suppress the air transportation.


    As for how to suppress... The most simple and direct way is to suppress Qi Yun with the top treasure. Maybe the chaotic clock on your body will do it. " Spirit a see to Yang Yi cloud say.


    "Chaos clock?" Yang Yiyun looks at Lingyi.


    Lingyi said: "it''s true that to suppress the strong qi movement such as Zhen must be a powerful treasure. Chaos clock was born in chaos. It should be able to suppress the nine color Qi Movement pillars to ensure the longevity of qi movement in the sky."


    "In that case, use chaos clock to suppress it." Although Yang Yiyun does not give up this treasure, he can only take out the chaos clock for the sake of Yunmen''s luck.


    "Dong ~"


    Chaos clock appears in Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    "How?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Lingyi said: "you can put the chaos clock directly in the great array of the Holy Heaven Temple. In the past, the Holy Heaven Temple used to suppress qi movement, but now it''s not enough. Adding chaos clock can be a blessing. It''s enough, and it''s also good. Chaos clock''s ability of suppressing qi movement can increase the defensive power of the cloud heaven court. Even if the holy heaven emperor is alive, he can''t break the heaven court."


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun nodded and threw down the chaotic clock of Nantian gate: "go ~"


    "Dong ~"


    Chaos bell into a golden light, the next moment straight into the temple of heaven, fell in the array.


    "Dong Dong..."


    One bell after another rings.


    In Yang Yiyun''s mind, chaos clock gradually integrated into the great array of Shengtian temple.


    After the nine bells, the golden light of the nine color Qi Yun Tianzhu flickers outside, but you can see a big golden bell in the Qi Yun Tianzhu.


    It is the chaotic clock that makes the compressed air transport successful.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the nine color sky pillar was stable and heavy, which made him feel at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    There are four Supreme beings in the four realms. They suddenly open their eyes and look at the sky one by one. They see the nine colored pillars of Qi and fortune in the center of the divine world.


    "Hum, yellow mouthed child, he''s not a coward. He''s the center of orthodoxy. There''s no class to teach. He''s very generous. Come and send someone to have a look. How can we not congratulate him on the appearance of the center of orthodoxy?"


    However, it is Taiqing daotong, which is located in the east of the divine world. The contemporary Taoists themselves give orders to send people to celebrate. However, this kind of congratulation is not really to celebrate, but to play football.


    In the tumbling auspicious clouds, a man appeared to win. Facing the Taoist, he respectfully said, "does the Taoist want me to do it?"


    In the rolling clouds, you can''t see the figure of the Taiqing Taoist master, but you can hear the voice like thunder: "no need. Yang Yiyun''s son doesn''t know where he came from. He is the pillar of Qi and heaven that can set up a Taoist system and lead to chaos. Let Jiuli, one of the top ten families in the divine world, go. Jiuli is a saint. Just go and explore the reality. I need to know the origin of Yang Yiyun, In those days, the emperor of heaven and the king of Shura fell down in the first World War. It''s not so simple. Let Jiuli Laozu go and have a look. Yang Yiyun is the emperor of heaven


    "Abide by the law."


    At the same time, the other three daotong, such as xuanhuang daotong, Tianlei daotong and Yinyang daotong, also sent people to the three daotong, while the four daotong were basically the same. They didn''t know the details of the central daotong in the divine world, so they sent people to inquire.As Taoist masters, they know more than other gods, but they only know Yang Yiyun, but they don''t know his true origin. However, they all know the battle between Emperor Shengtian and King Shura. They have a guess in their heart, but they can''t be sure.


    We have to send someone to check it first.


    This check is naturally for trouble.


    Since the fall of shengtianting in the beginning of heaven era, they all want to be called the head of orthodoxy. However, they have the same power with each other, and no one will agree with each other. They would rather hope that there will never be a central orthodoxy


    If possible, they will certainly destroy the orthodoxy established by Yang Yiyun in their growth.


    Under the four main roads, there are many divine forces, such as the top ten divine families and the four outer roads. The background is the four main roads of Taiqing, xuanhuang, Tianlei and Yinyang.


    The strong of these forces were sent to Yunmen Tianting.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun naturally did not know that a real saint had come to trouble him.


    After suppressing Qi Yun Tianzhu, Yang Yiyun ordered Yunmen disciples to live in Yunmen Tianting.


    Three or four hundred thousand Cloud Gate disciples set foot on the Golden Avenue, enter the south gate and enter the cloud gate.


    After that, the rabbit master established the rules to address Yang Yiyun. Later, he took the emperor of heaven as his honorific name, and had the rules to recruit disciples.


    Since the orthodoxy has been established, we should do it seriously.


    Teaching without discrimination is not saying.


    It''s not that any living creature can enter the Cloud Gate heaven and get the way of practicing Taoism in the Cloud Gate heaven.


    There are also seven systems of cultivation techniques in the whole Yunmen Tianting, which can be directly practiced to the level of holy land. This is the biggest treasure left to Yang Yiyun in the era of emperor Shengtian. All of them remain in the seven holy lands. Now they are concentrated in the seven Hall of Yunmen Tianting.


    Naturally, these holy ways and practices at the forefront of the divine system can not be passed on casually. At least there must be a character selection.


    Of course, according to Yang Yiyun''s instructions, we don''t set up talents, we only look at character, and give opportunities to any living creature who will join the Cloud Gate orthodoxy in the future.


    It''s a great project. Today''s establishment of the Tao to govern the disciples will surely cause a great sensation in the divine world.


    So we have to do a lot of work in the early stage.


    But all these things Yang Yiyun lost to the rabbit master, and he became the boss.


    The whole cloud gate is full of festivities.


    It''s just that the celebration hasn''t lasted long.


    I was interrupted by a voice.


    The sound of thunder came in from the south gate.


    "Jiuli Laozu came to celebrate ~"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly raised his head and narrowed his eyes. He said to himself, "ha ha, I can''t sit down at last. It''s time to come."


    Yang Yiyun is going to see it.


    But Lingyi blocked in front of him and said in a deep voice, "I''d better go, saint of the holy way."

 Chapter 3176

    "I don''t need to go to meet him first. Since I''m the Taoist leader of Yunmen, if I don''t go, I''ll be laughed at. I can''t do it. You''re doing it."


    Yang Yiyun finished and passed away in a flash.


    The Jiuli people have a grudge. They have killed all the people of the Jiuli people in the realm of gods. He has long been prepared that the strong of the Jiuli people will come to trouble.


    But I didn''t expect that he would come on the day when he set up the orthodoxy to restart the heaven, and the other party called himself Jiuli Laozu. Lingyi said that he was a saint of the holy way.


    Although a saint came, he could not be intimidated. The saint on the first level of the holy way is the lowest level of the nine levels of the holy way.


    Although he has five levels of Taoism, as the leader of Yunmen Taoism and the emperor of Yunmen heaven, he can''t be counselled at this time. Otherwise, what will the disciples think of him?


    If you can fight well, you''ll have to go there first and talk about it later. "In fact, you can''t do it.


    He is not without saints.


    The cultivation of Lingyi is, but Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what level of holy way Lingyi is.


    ¡­¡­


    Step out to Nantianmen.


    At the moment, the gods guarding the South Gate of heaven are at the level of Cloud Gate. They are all relieved to see Yang Yiyun appear. In the face of the powerful pressure of the Jiuli ancestors, they are just holding on.


    "Hum, what a prestige."


    Yang Yiyun gave a cold hum, and the powerful pressure of waving was also sent out. Suddenly, several gods gasped for breath, and finally recovered from the terrible pressure.


    One by one, standing behind Yang Yiyun, his heart was strong.


    In the holy heaven hall, the rabbit Master said in a deep voice: "all those who belong to the same level go to the South Heaven Gate."


    But he was stopped by the spirit and said, "they are still struggling in the face of the holy way. Let me go."


    The spirit disappeared as soon as it flashed.


    "I''ll see it, too." Lady Caishen followed.


    The most powerful level of Cloud Gate cultivation is Lingyi and Caishen Niang, which are semi holy level. They can also go down.


    Of course, there is another existence comparable to Lingyi and Caishen Niang, that is Xueying, Yang Yiyun''s close disciple. However, since the last World War I, Xueying is still sleeping and recovering.


    Only Lingyi and Caishen Niang can fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun stood outside the gate of Nantian and saw the ancestor floating in the air. It''s true that the other party''s pressure is very strong.


    He didn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    But it''s impossible for him to flinch.


    Jiuli Laozu''s cultivation of Lingyi has said that he is a saint at the level of holy way. He is a primary saint, which is a big difference from him.


    For this, Yang Yiyun really wants to try what it''s like to fight with saints.


    Of course, if a high-level sage comes here, he really doesn''t have the confidence.


    He is looking at Jiuli Laozu, and Jiuli Laozu is also looking at him.


    "You are the one who killed my children of the Jiuli nationality, aren''t you?"


    After half a sound, Jiuli Laozu asked Yang Yiyun with the intention of killing him. In fact, he didn''t want to come. After practicing the holy way, he still knew a lot of things, but the Taiqing orthodoxy behind him sent him directly, so he could only come.


    As for Yang Yiyun''s killing his son of the Jiuli nationality, it''s clear that he is a saint and a strong man. In fact, it doesn''t matter here, because his way of preaching is to kill three corpses.


    How can a person who can forget his love care about his disciples'' feelings and desires?


    To ask Yang Yiyun like this is just a reason.


    This time, he was ordered to do something. If he could find some trouble for Yang Yiyun, it would be better for him to do well, or even kill him. If he could not, he would try to find out the details of Yang Yiyun.


    There is an account of this in Taiqing daotong. Can we see if Yang Yiyun was the emperor of heaven in the era of Kaitian?


    If so, his task will be completed.


    How can he not know the legend of the emperor of heaven.


    If Yang Yiyun was the emperor of heaven, his Jiuli ancestors would leave without hesitation.


    "So what if I killed it?" Mr. Yang is very tough, and his tone is not good. He doesn''t care whether you are a saint or something. Today is the day when his Yunmen orthodoxy was established. If you don''t die, you will come to play. If it''s not for his poor cultivation, you will go straight to work.


    "That''s good. I''m going to discuss it today. You... Should give me an account of the Jiuli people." The ancestor of the Jiuli nationality stares at Yang Yiyun."Ha ha, explain? What''s the explanation? " Yang Yiyun sneered.


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake. Follow me to the ancestral hall of the Jiuli people and kowtow to the Jiuli disciples you killed." Jiuli Laozu said slowly.


    "Wanton ~ bastard, what is this place? This is the Yunmen orthodoxy. It''s the central orthodoxy of the divine world. Standing in front of you is the emperor of Yunmen Tianting, and even the Taoist master of Yunmen orthodoxy. You are a little sage. What qualifications do you have to let the emperor kneel down for you? Today you are good at creating our Yunmen Tianting, and you should be killed. "


    At the moment, however, there was a loud and powerful voice, such as thunder.


    But it is Ling Yi who appears beside Yang Yiyun.


    Followed by colorful goddess seven color glow flashing also appeared in Yang Yiyun body side.


    After seeing Jiuli Laozu, Caishen Niang was also full of killing intention and said with a sneer: "ha ha, who should this palace be? It turns out that it''s the old dog of Taiqing orthodoxy. Jiuli Laozu, old man, you are not qualified to speak in front of Shengtian emperor. Even if the master behind you comes here, you dare not speak to Shengtian emperor like this.


    Kneel down? You deserve it, too? Can you afford to kneel down? Are you not afraid of being punished? At the beginning of the first World War of Shura, these turtles hid one by one. Now the central heaven is rebooting. Why... You are so jealous that you are going to play. The emperor of heaven looked down on you old dogs in those days, but today he looks down on you too. Go away ~ "


    The last words of lady Caishen didn''t say to Jiuli, but her eyes were fixed on Jiutian.


    Yang Yiyun was surprised that the goddess of color had such a shrewd side, but he guessed in his heart that the goddess of color finally cursed sidaotong.


    He also understood that behind Jiuli Laozu was Taiqing daotong.


    That is to say, after the separation of other forces in the divine world, there was a party of Taoist masters.


    But


    The color God empress this words, but threw his old bottom out.


    Every mouthful is a holy emperor.


    Let Yang Yiyun blush. Isn''t it obvious to tell Jiuli Laozu that Yang Yiyun is the reincarnation of emperor Shengtian?


    Of course, it''s nothing to think about.


    Anyway, sooner or later, he will know that he never admits that he is reincarnated, and what he has to do is himself.


    indifferent.


    For Jiuli Laozu, he has got what he wants.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyun is the reincarnation of emperor Shengtian.


    Can be spirit one and color God empress so curse, he Saint skin still want?


    His face was blue and white, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Lingyi and Caishen Niang.


    He knows me~


    I''ve seen them since the beginning of the day, but I''ve only attended the Tianting yaochi banquet, and I''ve seen them from afar. Compared with these two, he''s really not in the class.


    Compared with the emperor of heaven, he is not qualified.


    But


    And now?


    He is still a saint.


    What about the emperor of heaven? What about lady Caishen? What about the spirit one?


    Are you still on the path of Nirvana?


    The present three people, in the eyes of Jiuli Laozu, are nothing great.


    Yang Yiyun, even if the emperor of heaven is alive, is only a God with five levels of Tao. The goddess of color God is a semi saint, and the only one who is holy is the same as him.


    What about him?


    Behind it is the Taiqing orthodoxy. He knows how many saints exist in the whole Taiqing orthodoxy.


    You, Yang Yiyun, are the emperor of heaven. What if you restart heaven?


    Can you beat the master of Taiqing?


    This time, he guessed the thoughts of some Taoists, but he didn''t want to let the central daotong come out. At that time, he was afraid that the four daotong would unite to destroy the new daotong and seize the good fortune.


    With this in mind, Jiuli Laozu''s confidence has come. He can''t be humiliated and leave. He has to go through a fight.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Jiuli Laozu stares at Yang Yiyun and the three burst out laughing.


    The laughter was so loud that he suddenly changed his face and said, "you are just a group of poor people. You don''t know when you are dying. It''s pathetic


    What kind of emperor of heaven, bullshit, can be the history of Kaitian era, but also used to scare Ben Sheng? They''re all poor people of Nirvana, so don''t stand up.Today, Ben Sheng has done a match with you. He wants to see that a child who is not in the holy way dares to establish orthodoxy and call himself Emperor of heaven. "

 Chapter 3177

    Jiuli Laozu is also ruthless to get this face back. He is really looking for trouble. But Lingyi and Caishen Niang curse him scornfully and lose his face.


    This is the most unacceptable thing for the strong of the holy order.


    It is often said that saints have face and can''t be lost.


    This is not empty talk.


    Of course, one of the important problems is that Yang Yiyun and Caishen Niang are not in the realm of the holy way, only Lingyi is. But in the eyes of Jiuli Laozu, Lingyi is as holy as he is, so he thinks he can earn back this face.


    A cold hum, Jiuli Laozu step forward, facing Yang Yiyun three people on the death of a wave sleeve.


    "Hum ~"


    The sky and the earth vibrated, and a blue light came from the sleeves of Jiuli Laozu. The air wave formed was like a round bend, and the blade of tens of meters went straight to Yang Yiyun and the three of them fell down.


    Lingyi and Caishen Niang are all in a daze, so they are going to fight.


    But Yang Yiyun still insisted: "I''ll come."


    Now that he has said it, he will do it.


    At the moment, in his eyes, the old man of Jiuli really disgusted him.


    And he did not believe that the true power of the word was above everything.


    Yang''s self-confidence has something to do with his past fighting.


    Facts have also proved that he has never lost the battle all the way, except for the big gap.


    Anyway, he is confident to fight against Jiuli Laozu.


    As the emperor of heaven in Yunmen, although he does not call himself the emperor of heaven, he is Lingyi and master rabbit. They say that the central daotong is the emperor of heaven. He still needs to have this responsibility and face.


    The whole Cloud Gate disciples are watching him.


    If we don''t fight at the moment and don''t set an example for the disciples of Cloud Gate, who will be responsible for the difficulties of Cloud Gate in the future?


    So in the first battle, no matter what the result is, he will go out.


    Words fall, he step out, heart move, ten avenue trees appear.


    The colorful power of the Taoist tree shines up and directly meets the green light of Jiuli ancestors.


    "Boom ~"


    The two sides collided in the first attack.


    Heaven and earth roar.


    But the light of Yang Yiyun''s ten avenue trees was cut off by the blade of the green light of Jiuli ancestors.


    At the next moment, I went straight to Yang Yiyun.


    Outside the gate of South sky, the spirit one vision deep looking at, the color God empress is pupil contraction anxious.


    But the spirit a mouth way: "Niang doesn''t need to worry, the emperor of heaven this is also a trial."


    After all, the lady of Caishen didn''t reach the holy land. She didn''t have a thorough understanding of the essence of fighting.


    But also stopped, she believed that the work properly a speech can''t be wrong.


    Sure enough, the next moment Yang Yiyun moved.


    ¡­¡­


    And for Yang Yiyun, the ten Avenue Tree''s divine light was cut off by Jiuli Laozu''s green light blade, which really shocked his heart.


    In fact, he knew that whether he or Jiuli Laozu was trying to make the first attack.


    But this time, there is a gap between the two sides.


    Or he realized the gap between himself and the powerful.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being a saint. Even a layer of saint is enough to crush the gods under all saints. Unfortunately... I am Yang Yiyun, the exception. " Yang Yiyun felt in his heart.


    In the face of the green light blade of Jiuli''s ancestors, he didn''t panic. He raised his right hand, gathered the divine light, and said: "Heaven punishes all things."


    Suddenly, he palmed at the blade of Qingguang of Jiuli Laozu.


    The power of the hand of punishment, the first hand.


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, it''s enough to defuse the strike of Jiuli Laozu. After all, the ten avenue trees in front of him have resisted one layer of divine light. Now it''s enough to use the divine power of heaven''s punishment.


    Although the improvement of his cultivation, the palm of heaven''s punishment is naturally more and more powerful. Now he has five levels of harmony, but not four. The palm of heaven''s punishment is several times more powerful than before.


    The huge palms glittered away.


    "Boom ~"


    After the depression, it dissipates.


    Yang Yi is calm and relaxed.


    The Jiuli ancestor''s eyes flickered, staring at Yang Yiyun, but he didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "the palm of heaven''s punishment, you are the emperor of heaven.""Laozi is Yang Yiyun, the emperor of Yunmen." In my heart, Yang Yiyun has a bone to resist. Others say that he is the emperor of heaven. He has always been determined to be himself, go his own way and seek his own way.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who it is. Even if you have the hand of heaven''s punishment, but with your current cultivation, if you only have this means, you can die. Boy, the way of sage is not something you can understand. Let''s end it."


    Jiuli Laozu sneered, and then raised a hand, but one hand seal, slowly and way: "wind road, hurricane blade, die."


    A low roar.


    Yang Yiyun saw Jiuli Laozu''s palm suddenly spread out, and between his palms there was a group of crystal blue light. But inside, it was all rotating and flowing like lightning, which seemed to be pregnant with powerful and terrible energy. Yang Yiyun found the wind blowing all over the world, The energy in all directions and the wind energy in all directions are gathered in the palm of Jiuli Laozu.


    Suddenly hit him, small as fists, glass blue energy, but the wind soared, a twinkling of an eye on the diameter of dozens of meters, and is still growing.


    There was a huge storm whirlpool, in which countless stitches could be seen, such as substantive flow, countless, breath pressing. He felt sharp from afar, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    The ear rang out to work properly a loud remind way: "the emperor of heaven is careful, that is the power of the way of the wind, the way of the three thousand Avenue stroke is one of them, invincible, can break all things."


    Lingyi has already rushed to Yang Yiyun in his speech. He can''t help it at last. Jiuli''s second strike is to kill. The way of wind is Jiuli''s power of three thousand roads, which is the real power of holy way and beyond all divine power.


    The only power belonging to the holy way, Lingyi dare not take risks. Whether Yang Yiyun can catch it or not, nine times out of ten, he can''t catch it. If not, he will die.


    What about Yang Yiyun?


    When he was the first one, he felt the most deeply. At the moment, he was also startled. His powerful breath was more than ten times, maybe even a hundred times, stronger than the previous blue wind blade. He even felt that heaven and earth were locked in all directions, and he could not escape.


    Feel the breath of death, so clear.


    Cold sweat brush down.


    Originally, a saint who thought that he was a saint was not much stronger than him. At most, he could not fight against Jiuli Laozu. At least, he was injured. It was no problem to protect his life.


    But at this moment, he felt that he took it for granted that he didn''t understand the strong saints at all. He didn''t understand them at two different levels.


    What should I do?


    Although Lingyi came, Yang Yiyun knew that when Lingyi came, he would have been killed by Jiuli Laozu.


    At the critical moment, Yang Yiyun''s heart was shining with a green light.


    But it was born in the chaos of the congenital spirit root green willow.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, he quickly grasped the green willow tree in his hand. Without hesitation, he roared and mobilized all the mana, the power of ten avenue trees in one. Guided by heaven''s heart, he instilled all the power into the green willow tree, and suddenly waved it out violently, facing the wind way of Jiuli ancestors.


    "Hum..."


    Boom~


    Click


    "Touch ~"


    At this moment, the green willow tree broke out, and a bright green light came out through the heaven and the earth, triggering nine days of thunder.


    Brush, the whole world has become a green color.


    Flash out, flash away.


    Ling Yi, who is about to arrive at Yang Yiyun''s body, has a crazy face. Without hesitation, he retreats. He feels an ancient and heavy explosion of ancient power.


    Yu Guangzhong can vaguely see that Yang Yiyun seems to be holding a green and crystal clear ancient tree in his hand, and the green light shines on the whole world.


    In an instant, it smashed the wind road energy of Jiuli Laozu.


    "Ah ~"


    "Poof."


    As soon as the spirit fell on the south gate, he saw Jiuli Laozu hit by a touch of green. He screamed and spat blood. His body flew upside down like a broken kite, and it was the kind of flash that disappeared in the sky. It was hit by the extreme force.


    The next moment is peaceful.


    It''s gone.


    Yang Yiyun held the green willow tree in his hand, suspended in the air, panting and hissing. He didn''t get hurt except for his pale face, while Yang was stunned when he looked at the green willow tree.


    Half a ring later, it was a big laugh: "ha ha ha... Come on, aren''t you here? Let''s all come out ~"He laughed and yelled at Jiutian.


    But


    There was no response.


    However, in the depths of the clouds thousands of miles away, there is indeed a strong saint in the three directions of heaven and earth, and these three people are naturally strong divine forces from the other three Taoist forces.


    Yang Yiyun felt their existence. When he roared them out, the three strong men disappeared in the same place.


    I''m joking. Jiuli Laozu''s body was flying thousands of miles, seriously injured and ran away. The three of them and Jiuli Laozu are the same level of saints, and they were all ordered to explore Yang Yiyun''s background. Now that they know Yang Yiyun''s background, the fool would jump out and look for death at this time.


    The sole of the foot is smeared with oil, so as to avoid Yang Yiyun''s losing face and asking for trouble.

 Chapter 3178

    Yang Yiyun used the green willow tree for the first time, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    I thought that under the power of Jiuli Laozu''s holy way, he would suffer a great loss, but with the appearance of Lvliu Shenshu, he also made a fight, but the effect of this fight was beyond expectation.


    Just a wave, it broke the magic power of Jiuli Laozu, and directly flew out of the position of thousands of miles.


    Moreover, he found the other three holy ways hidden in the dark, and was obviously frightened. Unexpectedly, he ran away directly.


    As for Jiuli Laozu, who was hit by him and flew thousands of miles away, he didn''t plan to pursue him, because he found that the old man had escaped for the first time.


    Although he didn''t die, Yang Yiyun believes that Jiuli''s ancestors will peel off their skin even if they don''t die after being hit by Lvliu. They won''t want to trouble him again in the future.


    Yang Yiyun, the other three saints, guessed that they must also come from the three daotong. Just as Lingyi and master rabbit expected, the four daotong in the divine world could not see the central daotong again. They sent people to play football.


    But he is not a bully.


    The exhibition of the power of green willow gives the strongest response.


    Although he won, Yang Yiyun was not happy.


    The appearance of Jiuli Laozu and the other three holy doctrines shows that he was targeted by the four orthodoxy of the divine world.


    That''s not a good thing.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun looked at the distant sky and vomited a foul breath.


    "No... are you ok?"


    Ling Yi came and asked.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    But when he spoke, he felt dizzy and fell down.


    Fortunately, Ling Yi helped him.


    The goddess of color came with a flash of concern and said: "heaven... Cloud son, how about it?"


    Yang Yiyun stopped: "go back, it''s just a bit of collapse, it doesn''t matter."


    It''s true that the green willow tree is strong, but he has exhausted his mana.


    I look a little pale at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the temple of heaven, Yang Yiyun recuperated for a while before slowing down.


    Before, he roared at the three holy ways in the dark, but he was not afraid of the presence of the three holy places.


    After this episode, the order of the whole Yunmen heavenly court was restored again, and everyone saw the scene that emperor Yang Yiyun beat a saint out, and the morale increased greatly.


    So now we all know that they have opened the heaven for the sake of the divine orthodoxy, which is the supreme glory. They have a deeper sense of belonging to Yang Yiyun, the emperor of heaven and to Yunmen.


    Yang Yiyun ordered that seven sets of cultivation methods of the holy way in the heaven court be open to all disciples of Yunmen.


    The next step is to expand the way of preaching.


    Yang Yiyun wants to implement the dogma of "teaching without discrimination". Only by helping more people can Yunmen be more prosperous.


    Of course, we should also strengthen ourselves and deal with the troubles that will appear in the future or soon. We should have talents.


    For trouble, Yang Yiyun did not say, ordinary disciples will not know, but the strong master rabbit knows.


    On this day, master rabbit and Ling went to find Yang Yiyun.


    When they entered the temple of heaven, Lingyi said directly, "find out. Of course, the three hidden holy ways are really three of the three families from the divine world."


    "Talk about it ~" Yang Yiyun sat on the throne of Zhengfang heaven and earth.


    As early as that day, after Jiuli Laozu and the three great saints appeared, he asked Lingyi to find out what was going on?


    Is it really from the four orthodoxy of the divine world behind? If it is... Then he has to make some preparations.


    Although there is speculation, it is still uncertain, so it is necessary for Lingyi to check.


    The brothers and sisters of the Holy Spirits under Lingyi are born intelligence personnel. They can transform 36 kinds of magical powers and are most suitable for intelligence work.


    In fact, since the gods came out, Lingyi had already let Xiaoba and others go out. As for what to do, Yang Yiyun didn''t ask, but he guessed that he was going to do intelligence.


    It''s only three days since the Spirit said that there was news before, which is enough to show that Xiao BA''s intelligence talent is strong.


    Only Ling Yi said: "Xiao Ba, they found out that the old ancestor of Jiuli and the three holy doctrines that did not appear on that day were really the four doctrines of the divine world, including Taiqing, xuanhuang, Tianlei and Yinyang.When the Cloud Gate orthodoxy is established, when the weather transports the pillar of heaven to chaos, it will certainly disturb the four orthodoxy, so that they send their own forces to check, or they are here to determine your origin.


    In addition to Jiuli ancestors, the other three who did not show up came from three of the top ten families in the divine world, including the ancient witch family, the gold family of the five elements of the heaven family and the Chiyou family.


    It''s not surprising that there are ancestors in the top ten families of the divine world. Besides the first time, there are the four outer ways of the divine world, which belong to sidaotong respectively.


    The other six families are the same. Behind them are the four great road system. The real powerful one is the four great road system. Although there is more than one ancestor in these families, it is estimated that their power will not exceed the three levels of the holy way.


    In the future, the focus of our defense is the sidaotong. Of course, in a short period of time, sidaotong wants to face us and will not directly attack us.


    However, they will certainly not look at the unification of Yunmen. They are bound to find trouble in a plan. The followers of the premise must be the forces of the top ten families and the top four outsiders. We should be careful. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and pondered: "what level of existence are the Taoists of the four daotong, do you know their identity background?"


    Lingyi said: "it''s been a long time since the beginning of heaven. The four road masters of Taiqing, xuanhuang, Tianlei, and Yinyang in the beginning of heaven are strong contemporaries with emperor Shengtian. At that time, they were all powerful beings of the nine layers of the holy way.


    Now, after such a long time, maybe the four main road masters in the era of Kaitian have already taken off and become chaotic?


    In other words, today''s four Avenue system is a new generation of Daoists. I''m not sure about the specific situation. They have been asked to investigate by Xiaoba. This time may be longer. However, if there is any change in the four Avenue system, Xiaoba will inform us immediately. Please rest assured. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "let Xiaoba''s idea be safe. After all, it''s the unification of the four main roads. There will be many strong people who want to come here."


    Ling nodded and said, "well, I told you."


    Finish saying, work properly one to continue to open a way: "still have a news."


    "What?" Yang Yiyun looks at Lingyi.


    Lingyi said with a heavy face: "the second division of Shura king has appeared. It''s in the Huoxing family, one of the five elements of the Tian family. It''s a senior ancestor of the Huoxing family. It''s already bloody the whole Huoxing family. Now the Huoxing family is basically controlled by Shura king.


    The next step is to infiltrate into the other four element families. The king of Shura is full of ambition. It seems that he wants to control all the five element families of the heavenly family. The next step is to do something for us. "


    "Is the information reliable?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Reliable." Lingyi fixed his head and said: "the news comes from the Holy Spirit third, one of the sixteen Holy Spirits who went out in the early years. The third went out of the realm of the gods to investigate the Shura people scattered in the divine world. He signed an equal contract with another ancestor of the Huoxing family. On that ancestor, they had a fair and mutual help relationship, In recent years, we have found the great ancestor of Huoxing family, one of the members of Shura king, so the information will not be wrong. " Ling Yi said.


    Yang Yiyun was lost in thought. He always felt that there was something to do.


    He took a look at Ling Yi and Tu ye, but they didn''t seem to worry much.


    "What''s your opinion?" he asked


    Spirit a see to rabbit Ye way: "your idea you say."


    The rabbit grinned and said, "I think so... Since sidaotong doesn''t like us and has started to trouble us, we don''t need to be polite.


    In fact, as early as the beginning of heaven, when the emperor of heaven fought with the king of Shura, sidaotong hid to watch a play. They were not things. Now, they naturally hope to see the Shura people and us continue to fight. When the Shura people fight with us again, they will surely take away the good fortune of Yunmen daotong.


    In this way, we will follow the identity of the third Holy Spirit as the ancestor of Huoxing family. Let the third holy spirit go to Gaomi and tell the other four element families that the Shura king will separate himself to infiltrate their ambitions. In this way, the five element family of the heavenly family will inevitably be in turmoil.


    In essence, the five elements family of the heavenly family is also the power of the four great powers. Anyway, whether it''s the four great powers, the king of Shura, or the ten big families of the divine world, they are enemies to us. It''s good for us to let them get into chaos

 Chapter 3179

    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, but then he thought, it shouldn''t be that simple, right?


    "Is that true? Or is it not easy? "


    At this time, in the final analysis, it is to sow dissension, to cause internal contradictions, and to put it bluntly, it is to cheat. The target of instigating and deceiving is the separation of the Shura king and the ancestors of those ancient families at the level of the holy way. Can it really be done?


    It is very difficult for Yang Yiyun to think about it carefully.


    Of course, if it''s done, it''s a great relief for him and Cloud Gate orthodoxy.


    The rabbit Master said with a wry smile: "naturally, it''s not so easy. It''s not easy to instigate such means, and the risk is very high.


    But on the other hand, we have just started the restoration of heaven. At this juncture, we can''t get into trouble. Once something happens, we may shake the foundation.


    Therefore, even if it is dangerous, we should do it. After doing it, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for us, and it is of great benefit to the development and growth of Cloud Gate orthodoxy.


    What we need most now is time. However, no matter whether it is the division of Shura king or the forces under the four main roads, they will not give us this time. We can''t wait for all kinds of obstacles.


    In this way, the appearance of King Shura in Huoxing family is an opportunity for us, an opportunity to stir up the contradiction between sidaotong and King Shura, and an opportunity to fight for time for development and growth. Therefore, even if it''s a risk, even if it''s no chance, we should create an opportunity to do it. "


    When the rabbit Master said this, he looked at Lingyi and said, "Lingyi venerable has decided to do it in person to ensure the chance of success. It is not enough to rely on the third spirit."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was shocked, and Lingyi wanted to do it himself?


    "It''s too dangerous to do it." Yang Yiyun quickly stops. Lingyi is like a sea god needle in Yunmen heaven. It''s too dangerous to be an undercover.


    Lingyi was serious and confident, and said: "the emperor of heaven doesn''t need to worry about my security. I''m not going to fight with anyone. The purpose is to stir up the conflict between the king of Shura and those divine families under sidaotong, let the king of Shura fight with them first, and buy time for Yunmen daotong.


    The reason why I decided to go is that I am different from Xiao ba. Xiao Ba only has 36 kinds of illusory talents, and I can illusory everything. Even the breath of high-level holy way and so on, I can imitate illusory. No one can see through me except the existence of Tao.


    So there is a great chance of success. In addition, the third Holy Spirit exists in secret. In addition, Xiao Ba and others cooperate with me to stir up the contradiction between the separation of King Shura and those family forces in the divine world, so as to weaken the power of sidaotong. I am sure of this.


    Then, my ultimate goal is to find a way to see if I can use the power of those powerful families in the divine world to eliminate the Shura people who have been separately controlled by the Shura king or who have appeared in the divine world. This time is the ultimate goal.


    For us, Shura and blood slaves controlled by the Shura king are our first enemies, followed by the forces of sidaotong.


    In the final analysis, the Shura clan does not belong to the three realms, and it is a great threat to the real divine world. We must find a way to clean up the Shura that exists in the divine world first, and then the sidaotong. Of course, their sidaotong can''t really deal with us openly.


    It''s not compatible with the Shura clan, and it''s internal contradiction with the four main roads. I''ll try to kill Shura and buy you time. I hope you can become a saint as soon as possible. If you have a chance, I''ll inform you to come and kill the Shura clan. "


    Lingyi gives the reason why he wants to go.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun realized that zero one was for the sake of the whole cloud gate, or even for the sake of the divine world. This is a real act of righteousness.


    And the reason is very strong, well founded, in fact, he knows that Lingyi himself, the success rate of this thing is really high.


    With a wry smile, he said, "you have made up your mind. I can only wish you success, but I have a request."


    "Emperor of heaven, please speak." Lingyi''s attitude towards Yang Yiyun has completely changed and his respect has changed since Yang Yiyun started the establishment of Tianting daotong.


    Or recognized Yang Yiyun.


    This moved Yang Yiyun and put pressure on him.


    "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Safety comes first. If you can''t do it, bring them back. I don''t want to lose any of you." Yang Yiyun said seriously.


    Ling Yi nodded slightly and said, "thank you, Emperor. I will. In this way, I will set out."


    Finish saying to work properly a don''t have any muddle with water, turn round to toward the main hall outside walk.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the background of Lingyi and shouts, "Lingyi, thank you."His words fell to the spirit with a bow.


    Ling didn''t look back, but he was shocked and said: "no matter whether you are the emperor of heaven or not, you are also the emperor of Yunmen Tianting, and you are also the Taoist master of Yunmen daotong. Don''t be like this in the future. I can''t afford to go."


    Although Lingyi said that, if anyone could see the expression on his face, he would be surprised. The venerable who never stopped talking and laughing, actually showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit disappeared in a flash.


    In the main hall, Yang Yiyun and Mr. rabbit are left.


    Yang Yiyun still looked out of the hall and asked master rabbit, "master rabbit, how long do you think it will take for us to get out of the holy way?"


    "Although it is difficult to ascend to heaven, it is not that we have no chance. Now the Yunmen Taoist system has been established, the pillar of Qi transportation leads to chaos, and the heavenly court is reopened. All conditions are available. In other words, our Yunmen leads to the main road, and there is no lack of anything for us to understand and testify.


    What is lacking is time to practice, to understand the great way, to prove the way. This time may be thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years, but at most not more than ten years, and the holy way will be born in Yunmen Tianting. " The rabbit Master said slowly.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "if there is no Shura clan and sidaotong''s concern, in the divine world, let alone thousands of years, even millions of years, thousands of years is nothing, but the king of Shura and sidaotong will not give us so long ~"


    The rabbit sighed: "I don''t know, but it''s a good time, Lingyi knew this very well, so he went out to take risks. He said that, but there was no danger


    Unfortunately, today''s Cloud Gate heaven is still short of the sun and the moon. Otherwise, the cultivation and preaching of inner cultivation may be accelerated. Only when the sun, the moon and the stars gather together can the true holy land of heaven be achieved. "


    This is the second time that Yang Yiyun has heard about the sun and the moon. The first time he said it was when Qi Lingxing Luo incarnated into Xing Chen. Now it''s Mr. rabbit.


    "What was the sun and moon like before? Or where did the sun and moon go in the war between Kaitian and Shura? Can we get it back? " Yang Yiyun asked the rabbit master.


    Master rabbit said: "the sun and moon in heaven, just like the stars, are actually the most precious spiritual things in the beginning of heaven. In the war, Emperor Shengtian mobilized the power of the sun and moon in heaven to participate in the war, waiting for the sun and moon to be damaged, and their whereabouts are unknown. But I think the sun and moon will be reborn in another form. Finally, I believe they will return.


    Even for TAIRI, I have a guess or clue, while Taiyue doesn''t know the situation. "


    "Speak quickly?" Yang Yiyun''s heart moved greatly.


    "When you are in the lower world, the three legged golden crow around you may be the TAIRI of the holy heaven." Said the rabbit.


    "Stray birds?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened, but then he thought of what he had done in the fairyland when he let the birds turn into the sun


    This


    It''s really possible that tripod is the embodiment of the sun.


    If it is said that the miscellaneous hairy bird is the sun in heaven, it is really possible. After all, he has asked the miscellaneous hairy bird to be the sun once in fairyland.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said in his heart: "I''m going to find the miscellaneous hairy bird. Do you have any clues?"


    Master rabbit said with a smile: "I knew you would look for it long ago. I really have a clue here. But this time, I hope you can not only find TAIRI and Taiyin for Tianting, but also let the sun, moon and stars gather in Yunmen Tianting. At that time, everyone''s cultivation will be accelerated, and the probability of preaching will be greatly increased."


    "Come on, I''ll get it back." After such a long time, Yang Yiyun really wanted to be a miscellaneous hairy bird.

 Chapter 3180

    But the rabbit Master said with uncertainty: "in fact, I''m just a guess. I don''t know where the three legged golden black is. I can only provide a piece of information. You can find it yourself."


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes: "if I can find it myself, what information can I use you to provide?"


    He never gave up looking for the birds, green willow lady and Black Lotus. He always sent people to inquire about them, but there was no news.


    He doesn''t know what rabbit said~


    "Although there is no exact information, I still know something about the Jinwu people. It''s said that the Jinwu people were born with Fusang tree, which has ten spiritual roots. Now both the Jinwu people and Fusang tree have long disappeared in historical occasions, but I don''t believe that Fusang tree will die.


    As an innate spiritual root of chaos, he will never die. He may escape from the world or fall into the hands of a strong man. There is a natural reaction between Jinwu and Fusang wood, so I suspect that your Jinwu has not been found in the whole divine world for such a long time, It''s very likely that he sensed the existence of Fusang tree and went to find Fusang tree


    At the beginning of heaven, the Fusang tree was born into chaos, which came to Tanggu, a place in the extreme north of the holy world. It is said that Tanggu exists in the place where chaos interacts with the holy world. The entrance is extremely difficult to find, even if someone can find it.


    If you go to look for it, maybe there is hope. You... You are the emperor of heaven. You have a feeling with Jinwu. There is a great hope for Jinwu to come back. If that Jinwu is the sun of the holy heaven, it must be found. Even the moon of Taiyin is the same Said the rabbit.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "after a long time, you don''t have a specific goal. How can I find it?"


    Mr. rabbit said slowly: "you can find the territory of the northern devil Kingdom, one of the four major forces of the divine world. The general location of Tanggu is where you put it in the divine world of the Kaitian era.


    In the north of today''s divine world is the territory of the four outer demons and gods, bordering on the ancient no man''s land. Maybe we can find Tanggu. "


    Yang Yiyun asked, "do you mean that the divine world is bigger than what we have seen so far? Besides the known divine world, there are more ancient realms of flood and wasteland? "


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. rabbit laid a boundary in the main hall. Then he looked at the sky and said, "isn''t that so? Hongjun is a peach picker. He enjoyed his success. After the founding of Pangu, Hongjun incarnated as Tiandao and took charge of the rules of the three realms of Tiandao, so that the originally perfect Tiandao should be one of Hongjun''s incomplete Tiandao, As a result, the way of heaven was unstable, so later Hongjun constantly pushed the emergence of countless disasters to stabilize the operation of the way of heaven, or to stabilize himself.


    The great calamities of countless years have caused the destruction of the original vast and powerful divine world. Now, the territory of the divine world, which can adapt to the survival of all ethnic groups, has actually shrunk a lot.


    Every time the Wuliang catastrophe is launched, there will be a lot of divine territory which is not suitable for the survival of all ethnic groups. As a result, the original territory will be abandoned and many ethnic groups will disappear together.


    But those places exist. They are destroyed, but they are no longer suitable for living beings to survive and cultivate. They are not disappearing


    Where is the oldest Honghuang divine world? In fact, there are all Honghuang outside the divine world, or it''s more appropriate to call it wilderness now. In other words, it''s not suitable for living beings, but it doesn''t mean that there are no strong people to explore.


    But relatively speaking, the harsh environment has cut off the entry of ordinary gods, and the real strong can still go. There are also many reclusive strong people, or some special strong people, who live in the wilderness outside the known divine world. "


    Yang Yiyun understood, looked at the rabbit master and said, "so what you mean is that Tanggu is a deserted place, and Fusang Shenmu comes to Tanggu. Jinwu''s hometown is in Tanggu. Should I go to find Tanggu?"


    Mr. rabbit nodded and said: "theoretically speaking, you are the emperor of heaven in the new era. There is a connection between you and Jinwu. You are very likely to find Jinwu. Even the lunar month is the same."


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "so I have to go. Of course, I also miss the birds. Since I have some hope, I naturally want to look for the birds.


    No matter in the past, or for the sake of our Yunmen orthodoxy, we have to go to get the stray birds back... As for the lunar month, what''s the situation? "


    At the moment, Mr. rabbit looked at the sky with a sense of general, and looked at Yang Yiyun with a strange face. He said, "I can only tell you that the Taiyin moon of the holy heaven in the era of the first heaven is a powerful creature born in the era of the first heaven, second only to the existence of chaos. Her incarnation is a rare strange woman in the world, In those days, the emperor of heaven was fascinated by the moon of the lunar calendar. For this reason, he had a lot of conflicts with the queen of the East and West palaces


    If we have to give taiyinyue a status in the holy heaven, I can only say that taiyinyue is not only the taiyinyue in the holy heaven world, but also a woman with the same status as the queen of the East and West palaces, A very special womanIt''s very mysterious. No more than three people, including Lingyi and I, have seen the true face of the moon even in the shengtianting of the Kaitian era. Only shengtiandi and shengtianhou of the East and West palaces have seen the moon.


    As for the later war, the lunar month also took part in the war, but on that day, we saw that the whole divine world turned into silver in an instant. We couldn''t open our eyes. For three days, we couldn''t see anything. The divine world was full of silver. That was the power of the lunar month.


    Later, after the silver light dissipated, the lunar month disappeared. No one knew whether the lunar month would not fall or what happened. Anyway, it was just after the lunar month disappeared that the emperor of heaven launched the ultimate battle against the Shura king.


    But I don''t think the lunar month will really fall. She will appear in the divine world in another way in the future or now. As long as you look for it, I believe that the lunar month will return in the dark. "


    Yang Yiyun after listening to a face smoke smoke, heart scold: "dog day Saint God ah, in the end did what, how much red debt?"


    Of course, he was in his previous life.


    But he was curious about the lunar month. If so, he really wanted to find the lunar month.


    "Well, I''ll start right away. Is it OK for you to stay?" Yang Yiyun asked the rabbit master.


    "Don''t worry, Yunmen daotong will be OK in a short time, but I have deduced that it won''t be more than a thousand years, so no matter you can find Jinwu and Taiyin moon in a thousand years, you will come back. Lingyi can delay a thousand years at most, and it''s hard to say what will happen after a thousand years." Said the rabbit.


    "Well, it will be a thousand years. After a thousand years, I will come back..."


    Yang Yi left Yunmen without a sound and went to the far north of the divine world to look for the hairy bird and the moon of the lunar month. He wanted to find the sun and the moon in the sky of Yunmen and give the gods a chance to testify.


    In order to deal with the future catastrophe.

 Chapter 3181

    The reason why Yang Yiyun did not hesitate to go to the north is that besides looking for the stray birds, another important reason is where his son Yang Xingfu is.


    For this son, Yang Yiyun has been paying attention, but never interfered with his growth, because before he ascended to the divine world, Yang Xingfu was reincarnated as a demon God, and Yang Yiyun knew that he had great potential.


    Including later to the divine world, Yang Xingfu chose to go his own way, Yang Yiyun also did not stop, just pay attention to.


    The boy finally went to the territory of the northern devil Kingdom, which was in line with his cultivation.


    I haven''t seen Yang Xingfu for a long time. Yang Yiyun is going to visit him this time.


    The land of demons, gods and demons of the four major foreign forces is also under the banner of one of the four Taoist forces in the divine world, but he really didn''t know the specific Taoist force.


    However, there is a holy spirit over there. It''s easy to say that there are two holy spirits, one bright and one dark.


    You can contact him when he goes.


    The Holy Spirit in the light is Holy Spirit 13, the female spirit who was with Xiao BA at the beginning and didn''t talk much. After Yang Yiyun came back from the realm of gods, he asked Holy Spirit 13 to go to the realm of demons and help him stare at his son Yang Xingfu. If necessary, he helped Yang Xingfu, which is also the father''s concern for his son.


    Of course, Lingyi has made arrangements for these things. Whether it''s going to the four major outlaws or the important territory of many forces in the divine world, Lingyi has arranged for the Holy Spirit to go there. It can be regarded as making a layout ahead of time and asking for information.


    Thirteen and eight went out not only to seek information, but also to find contact with the sixteen Holy Spirits who had gone out in their early years. Their ultimate goal was to eliminate the Shura people hidden in the whole divine world.


    In fact, many things have been arranged a long time ago.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun knows that this is the arrangement made by Emperor Shengtian or by him in his previous life. Lingyi and a few people know about these things.


    However, according to Lingyi, if the heaven doesn''t restart, or he doesn''t appear, it will never start or happen.


    Because it will take his presence to mobilize these people and things.


    Fortunately, now he appeared, and finally embarked on this road.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t realize it was a bad thing.


    Only for him, it is necessary.


    So far, at least for him, it has been pushed according to his will.


    It is not passive because of the layout of emperor shengtiandi.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Yunmen, Yang Yiyun went straight into the sky, turned into a divine light and flew away.


    This time, he didn''t directly open the space channel. On the one hand, it was too far away, and even his mind could not directly reach the demon kingdom in the north of the divine world. On the other hand, before he left, Mr. rabbit explained that the space near the edge of the divine world was unstable because it was close to the flood and wasteland. It was better not to use the space channel easily.


    On the other hand, he also wanted to fly to see the mountains and landforms of Shenjie. Anyway, he was not in a hurry for a while.


    Even if he flies away, it''s enough.


    But this flight away, is the real three months.


    And it''s still under the condition that he''s flying with all his strength.


    Exactly three months later, Yang Yiyun finally arrived at the territory of the demon Kingdom on the northern edge of the divine world.


    He didn''t know how many flights he had made. Anyway, he felt tired, which was just entering the northern edge.


    On this day, Yang Yiyun flew down and landed on the top of a snow mountain.


    The northern part of the divine world is the world of the vast snow mountains. The endless silvery white looks unique.


    The climate was cold and harsh, but it didn''t affect him.


    After a day''s cultivation at the top of the mountain, Yang Yiyun went down the mountain, walked on the vast ice field, and continued to head north step by step.


    In fact, every place is a unique feeling for him. It''s a kind of practice. It''s more rewarding to feel it in person.


    Yang Yiyun knew that he would have to cross the vast ice field to reach his destination.


    The Four Great Outlaws are the holy devil sect where the northern devil kingdom is located.


    According to the news 13 years ago, his son Yang Xingfu was in the holy devil sect.


    In fact, the whole demon kingdom is one of the four major external forces. The real situation is that there are many large and small forces, which is similar to the alliance.


    Of course, the domain master of the demon God''s domain is to command all forces, and the power of the demon God alliance is also the strong one of the major forces.The interior is not monolithic. In fact, it is in a state of separation and chaos.


    But on the whole, the domain leader of the alliance obeyed one of the four major principles. He didn''t know what the actual principle was.


    Yang Yiyun thought as he stepped out thousands of feet in one step, like a ghost walking on the ice sheet, and soon disappeared at the end of the vast ice sheet.


    In fact, he had an idea in his mind, but it was not mature. He had to meet shisan to make a decision.


    Of course, he would like to see his son Yang Xingfu earlier. Whether he is reincarnated or not, he is his own son.


    One day later, Yang Yiyun crossed the ice and took it out.


    In his sight, a dark mountain peak appeared, which looked like a skeleton from a long distance.


    He knew where he was.


    Here is the breath of spirit thirteen.


    He has a heavenly heart and can sense every saint.


    Every Holy Spirit''s mark has been branded in the holy heaven. Now that the heaven restarts, this kind of feeling will only become stronger and stronger.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what the situation of Holy Spirit 13 is now. He hasn''t contacted for thousands of years at least.


    And his advice to Holy Spirit 13 is that there is no need to contact with important things, and some things can be handled by themselves.


    Now he wants to contact spirit 13.


    The solution is simple.


    Yang Yiyun stood in the same place and moved his mind, which aroused the spirit of heaven within the yuan God. Suddenly, an invisible breath came out


    This is the special breath of contacting the Holy Spirit. It''s a bit like transmitting a signal. When the Holy Spirit 13 senses it, it will come to him.


    ¡­¡­


    In skeleton mountain, Saint devil sect, a huge grotto, there is a man and a woman rolling in the huge clouds.


    Suddenly, the woman turned over and said, "the Lord has come."


    He waved his hand and dressed quickly.


    "Ah... I... my father is here?"


    On the thick cloud bed, a young man also got up and stammered. There was excitement and surprise in his eyes, and there was also a trace of panic.


    It''s no one else who smashed this pair of men and women, but they are really Holy Spirit 13 and Yang Xingfu, the son of Yang Yiyun.


    If Yang Yiyun was present, he would stare at his son, but his men got together.


    "I feel that the Lord is not far from the foot of the mountain. Get up and let''s go to meet him." Said spirit thirteen.


    Yang Xingfu had a headache when he put on his clothes and said, "sister thirteen, our business..."


    Listen to Yang Xingfu say this sentence, Holy Spirit 13, face a change, then dim way: "I understand, can''t let the Lord know, you can rest assured that I am voluntary."


    "No... I mean I''m going to tell my father about us and get him to agree that I''m with you." As soon as Yang Xingfu saw that thirteen younger sister''s face was dim, he knew that she had misunderstood and quickly explained.


    In fact, he really likes this holy spirit 13. When he was fighting in the devil Kingdom, this woman appeared, but she was always in the dark. Once, after he found out, she confessed that she had come to take care of him secretly on the order of her father Yang Yiyun


    Thirteen younger sister is also afraid of Yang Xingfu''s misunderstanding and has a direct showdown, He came at the command of his father Yang Yiyun. After the relationship was clarified, he simply didn''t hide in the dark. Yang Xingfu asked thirteen younger sisters to stay by his side.


    After thousands of years, with the help of the thirteen younger sisters, Yang Xingfu stepped into the position of the leader of the holy devil sect step by step


    Of course, there is also a helper in the middle. The elder of the holy devil sect actually took the thirteen younger sisters as his disciples. The relationship is excellent. Although Yang Xingfu doesn''t know what''s going on, he must feel that the elder of the holy devil sect and the thirteen younger sisters have known each other for a long time.


    If the elder was not a woman, he would be jealous.


    She asked about the relationship between the elder sister and the elder sister, but she didn''t say much about it. Yang Xingfu was not stingy. He didn''t ask any more. He knew he liked the elder sister.


    Yang Xingfu himself was a man with great ambition. After he came to the devil Kingdom, he joined the saint devil sect. Later, with the help of the thirteen younger sisters and the elder, he challenged the previous generation of Saint devil sect leader and became the new generation of Saint devil sect leader.


    Of course, the fundamental reason is that he has a very high cultivation talent, which is the way of the devil and his strength is not vulgar.


    In addition to the memory of the demon God awakened in the fairyland, he has all kinds of supernatural powers. When he arrived at the fairyland, he was like a fish in water, and his cultivation was rapidIn the end, Yang Xingfu, one of the powerful forces in today''s demon Kingdom, was born.


    But his ambition is more than that. In the end, he will rule the whole northern region and become the leader of countless power alliances in the demon kingdom.


    If he can''t, he won''t go back to his father.


    So when Yunmen Tianting orthodoxy was established, he didn''t go back after receiving news.


    But today I didn''t expect my father to come in person.


    At this moment, Yang Xingfu''s heart is actually empty. First of all, he guesses whether his father blames Yunmen Tianting for such a big event as restarting the establishment of daotong, and he doesn''t go back, so he is angry?


    Second, I wonder if his father knows about him and his sister? Did he come here to ask for a crime?


    After all, thirteen younger sister is the Holy Spirit under her father''s throne. I heard that thirteen younger sister said that they were the holy guard of her father.


    But now he got together with his father''s holy guard. This


    Although they really like to be together.


    But think about it or scalp numbness.


    As for the explanation of thirteen younger sister at this time... Yang Xingfu is also a rogue. He is also a lover. Seeing that thirteen younger sister was a little sad, he quickly explained that he wanted to tell his father about them.


    "No, I''m afraid the Lord will punish you... Don''t let the Lord see anything."


    When it comes to the matter, the thirteen sisters of the Holy Spirit are also afraid, because she is Yang Yiyun''s holy guard, and Yang Xingfu is Yang Yiyun''s son. After the establishment of the heavenly court, this is the prince, and the status is very different.


    Then there is, thirteen younger sister is afraid of her boss Lingyi.


    It was terrible. The eldest brother said that everything of shengqinwei should be dedicated to the Lord, and she and Yang Xingfu together, to some extent, betrayed the Lord Yang Yiyun.


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was.


    Yang Xingfu will be implicated if the insurance is incomplete.


    She wanted it very much, but she was afraid when it came to the end.


    There is no contradiction in the heart.


    "Let''s go. Don''t think too much. Go to see my father. Don''t worry about me." Yang Xingfu looked at thirteen younger sister''s face, pulled her hand and said.


    Now we can only go one step at a time.


    They turned into two miraculous lights and quickly flew out to meet Yang Yiyun.

 Chapter 3182

    Yang Yiyun raised his head, two divine lights flew from the distant skeleton mountain, and a smile appeared on his face.


    I''m familiar with them all.


    One is Holy Spirit 13, and the other is the breath of his son Yang Xingfu.


    I''m a little surprised how they both came at the same time.


    It''s not supposed to be, but he didn''t care too much. When they arrived, it would be clear.


    These are all small problems. The key point is that he can meet his son and love him. Yang Yiyun has always been the first one. Other problems can be put behind.


    Between the words, two miraculous lights fell in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Father ~"


    "Meet the Lord."


    Yang Xingfu and thirteen younger sisters salute each other.


    "Ha ha ~ get up ~" between the waves, Yang Yiyun helped them up.


    Looking at his son, Yang Yiyun is still very excited. This son is ambitious among several children, but he is meticulous. In fact, he likes it very much.


    At this time, Yang Xingfu in Yang Yiyun''s eyes actually stepped into the third level of cultivation of he Dao, which really surprised him. This is the strongest and fastest cultivation of the younger generation.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun thinks that this may have something to do with Yang Xingfu''s awakening memory, but from another perspective, it also proves his efforts.


    Even if you have good talent, if you don''t work hard, you can''t achieve the three-tier cultivation of he Dao, which is the same for everyone.


    It also shows that the son has paid a lot and suffered a lot over the years, which is for sure.


    Yang Yiyun was very pleased to see that his clear water chestnut features were similar to his own three points, and his bright eyes were shining, a bit cunning, a bit cruel and a bit calm.


    He patted his son on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ve grown up."


    There is no unnecessary praise, but these four words are very explosive in Yang Xingfu''s ears, because he knows that his father Yang Yiyun seldom praises their children. From his father''s eyes, he can see his father''s joy.


    This makes Yang Xingfu happy and less worried, because he is going to talk about him and his sister


    In fact, my heart is very uneasy.


    "The unfilial son worried the father ~" Yang Xingfu said honestly, but also sincerely.


    "You... Have done a good job, but I still hope you can go back. Yunmen has set up the heaven and established the Yunmen orthodoxy. Everything needs development and you. Of course, after all, the world will not be peaceful. Yunmen orthodoxy will be a haven for Yunmen disciples. Can you understand what I said?" Yang Yiyun looked at Yang Xingfu and said seriously.


    Yang Xingfu, however, was shocked. He knew that what his father said was that there would be a big mess in the divine world, or that a new order would be opened. But just like that, it would be a very chaotic situation.


    Thirteen younger sister also said some things, such as Shura clan.


    But


    Yang Xingfu has his own plan in mind. He is ambitious, but he also hopes to help his father. For example, he unifies the whole demon kingdom in the North... When he goes back, he can help his father share in the future. Even if it is a little, he is happy.


    After a pause, Yang Xingfu said seriously: "father and son will go back, but... If you want to complete a set goal here, you can go back. Please ask your father to complete it."


    Yang Yiyun took a look at Yang Xingfu. The answer was expected. He understood the son and sighed: "I respect your choice and don''t ask what you want to do, but I only tell you that I will always support you. Cloud gate is your home ~"


    "Thank you, father." Yang Xingfu was deeply moved.


    "Well, let thirteen stay and help you." With that, Yang Yiyun looked at the Holy Spirit thirteen and said, "thirteen is hard for you."


    "This is what my subordinates should do. Please rest assured." Although she knew that Yunmen Tianting had been set up, she still liked to shout for the Lord. She also let out a sigh in her heart. Instead, she was secretly pleased that Yang Yiyun let him stay with Yang Xingfu.


    At this time, Yang Xingfu was not so nervous, because his father''s support was obvious, and he asked shisan Mei to stay and help him. Next, he was wondering whether to tell his father about his relationship with shisan?


    If you don''t tell him, it''s not a matter to always hide, but if you do, he doesn''t know if his father will be angry.


    "Xing''er, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Yiyun saw the tangle on his son''s face.


    "Ah... That... That..." suddenly, Yang Xingfu was a little afraid and didn''t know how to say it.


    "The big man hesitates to say what he wants." Unable to see his son''s indecision, Yang Yiyun snorted.At the moment, shisan Mei shakes her head at Yang Xingfu. She is also afraid. She doesn''t know what to do. On one hand, she wants to get the identity of Yang''s family, but on the other hand, she is afraid to let Yang Yiyun know.


    Yang Xingfu was snorted by Yang Yiyun, and finally made up his mind to take a deep breath. With his eyes closed, he said in a loud voice, "I''ll tell you that my father, son and thirteen younger sisters are together. Please help my father."


    Then his eyes did not dare to open.


    It''s easier to say it all at once.


    Yang Yiyun was a little stunned and didn''t respond. He thought there was something important about his son, but he didn''t expect to say so.


    "Putong ~"


    Thirteen younger sister body in a flash, directly kneel down, bow to touch the ground in fear, said: "my subordinates violate the ban, but everything has nothing to do with the little Lord, it''s all my subordinates'' fault, please the Holy Lord to punish."


    In theory, the thirteen younger sister really broke the ban. As Yang Yiyun''s holy bodyguard, she went to collude with the real prince of Yunmen heaven. It''s all against the ban.


    At the moment, she was afraid.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun is more afraid of punishing Yang Xingfu.


    When Yang Xingfu saw that his father was stunned and didn''t speak, he thought his father was angry. When he heard that thirteen younger sister took the responsibility on herself, he was immediately moved and knelt down to admit his mistake, saying: "father is all the son''s fault, it has nothing to do with thirteen younger sister..."


    Yang Yiyun looked at them and said, "get up, don''t kneel down. There''s nothing promising, I''m not a dictator. I''m not that overbearing.


    You are free together. You are all people of practice. Why should I blame you for what you like and what I want to do? "


    They were very happy when they heard it.


    "Thank you, father."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    So Yang Xingfu and thirteen younger sisters got up.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "since thirteen has entered our Yang family, it''s my Yang family. You should treat others well..."


    Yang Yiyun''s voice lengthened, then he looked at thirteen and said, "as for Lingyi, I''ll tell you. Don''t worry."


    "Thank God." Thirteen joyful thanks, she is very afraid of her boss Lingyi, now with the words of Lord Yang Yiyun, it means that there is no problem at all.


    Of course, she is more happy that Yang Yiyun said, "my Yang family did not dare to think about this before.".


    "Hehe, thank you for your father''s help." Yang Xingfu finally relaxed.


    "Smelly boy, I remember to go back to see your mother when I have time. I''m just coming to see you this time. Since you decide to stay here, I''ll leave." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Where is father going?" Yang Xingfu asked in surprise.


    "I came here to look for Tanggu. Of course, the ultimate goal is to find the miscellaneous hairy bird. It may be the future sun of Yunmen Tianting. I heard that Tanggu is somewhere in Honghuang, the far north of the divine world. I also went to try my luck to see if I could find it." Naturally, Yang Yiyun will not hide anything from his son.


    Originally, he said it casually, but he didn''t expect that Yang Xingfu gave him a clue.


    Only Yang Xingfu said, "Tanggu, as my father said, is the place where the legendary chaotic congenial spirit root Fusang tree came, and also the hometown of Jinwu people?"


    "How do you know?" Yang Yiyun was a little surprised. It was said that it was a secret story in the divine world, or that it was a very long-standing rumor. It was hard for ordinary creatures to know, but his son said it.


    Yang Xingfu said with a smile: "haha, it''s a coincidence, father, your son. I''m now the leader of the holy devil sect. The previous leader of the holy devil sect, Wude, often made trouble for his son, which made me very unhappy. After his son stepped into the third level of he Dao more than a thousand years ago, with the help of shisan and the elder of the holy devil sect, I killed the previous leader of the holy devil sect, Instead of


    Of course, this is the rule that the strong in the northern demon kingdom should be respected. It''s natural for me to be the leader of the holy demon sect. After inheriting the leader of the holy demon sect, I have the right to inherit the treasure house of the holy demon sect. In the treasure house of the holy demon sect, my son found an ancient scroll recording the deeds of Tanggu Fusang tree and Jinwu clan, And this is what all the six visions of the whole northern demon Kingdom know and are looking for.


    The six forces are headed by the leader of the alliance. Each party controls an ancient scroll. Together, it is a complete map. The final destination of this map is Tanggu. "

 Chapter 3183

    After listening to Yang Xingfu''s son, Yang Yiyun moved his heart and said, "is the news reliable?"


    If it''s like what my son told me, it''s really right.


    It''s a little easy to get. Of course, it''s only one-sided information. But as long as the information is accurate, he has a chance to find Tanggu.


    As soon as Yang Xingfu reached out his hand, his divine light flashed in his hand and said, "my father, this is Gu Juan Chou. To be exact, this is one of the six maps, which records the affairs of Tanggu, Fusang Shenmu and Jinwu people."


    He handed the scroll to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun checked it carefully. It is true that, as his son said, on one side of the scroll are the words about Tanggu, Fusang and Jinwu, and on the other side are the incomplete maps.


    Look at the material. It''s not an ordinary scroll material. It''s very old and has a strong sense of age.


    That means it''s true.


    In response, Yang Yiyun said, "I need everything."


    Yang Xingfu''s eyes brightened when he heard that he understood his father''s meaning. He wanted to collect six ancient scrolls and then go to find Tang Gu.


    "The father is like this, the son is willing to do his best, but this matter needs to be considered in the long run, and the son also has an immature idea. Why don''t we go to the holy devil sect to discuss it first?" Yang Xingfu said.


    "Well, lead the way." Yang Yiyun nodded. He was going to leave, but now he has a clue, so he can''t go. Listening to his son''s meaning, he seems to have been working on the idea of scrolling for a long time.


    I''d like to hear from my son.


    "Father, please ~" Yang Xingfu was inexplicably excited. All the disciples he met along the way saluted him respectfully, calling him the devil with awe.


    Yang Yiyun laughed and scolded in his heart. It seems that smelly boy is doing well here!


    He is still very satisfied.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun, a strange face, was accompanied by Yang Xingfu personally, and the disciples of the holy devil sect who saw him did not dare to ask.


    With his son Yang Xingfu into a gorgeous hall, soon there are a variety of enchanting women presented with the fruit wine.


    Inside the hall, there is a special array, which is carved on some kind of stone and formed into clouds. It''s very comfortable to sit on it, but there is a continuous flow of energy. It''s very comfortable.


    For the first time, Yang sat down in such a soft and comfortable seat. After sitting down, there was a cloud on his back. It seemed that he was spiritually active and leaned on his back, making him more comfortable.


    The fruit and wine on the table actually flew up and sent to him.


    A closer look, it is a little elf in the service.


    Yang was very curious at the moment. It was the first time that he saw that the gods could still play and enjoy so much. Of course, he didn''t want to lose face in front of his son. He pretended to be calm and didn''t move his face. He took up a cup of wine and drank it.


    "Eh ~"


    After a mouthful of wine, suddenly a cool emission, there is no vertigo, but feel calm.


    "It''s a good thing ~" he couldn''t help praising.


    Yang Xingfu quickly said: "father, this is the unique underground spring brewed in the hinterland of shengmozong mountain. I''ll prepare some for you later."


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I don''t need to, but you can send some to Yunmen. I think your brothers and sisters will be very happy."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it later." Yang Xingfu said quickly.


    In his speech, he waved all the goddess in the hall to retreat, and laid a border.


    The next thing to talk about is a big deal.


    Yang Yiyun was very satisfied with his son''s cautious approach and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the elder of the holy devil sect? I listen to you, you can successfully sit on the position of the leader of the holy devil sect. What elder acquiesced? "


    Yang Xingfu said with a wry smile: "it''s not only tacit consent. In fact, the elder also suppressed the other eight elders. Otherwise, I would have to waste some effort, or even be hunted down. I wonder why the elder wants to help me..."


    In his speech, Yang Xingfu looked at sister shisan because he knew that the elder was very kind to her and they were very close, This has been the case since the thirteenth sister appeared in the holy devil sect.


    At this time, the thirteenth sister of the Holy Spirit said: "in fact, there is a Holy Spirit in Ziqin, the elder of the holy devil sect. It is the seventh Holy Spirit who went out in his early years. A long time ago, Ziqin entered into the realm of gods, broke through the void chessboard, and reached the eighth level. That''s when the seventh Holy Spirit signed an equal contract with Ziqin, With the purple Qin demon out of the realm of gods.For so many years, the Holy Spirit Lao Qi has been around Ziqin demon God. After signing the Holy Spirit equality contract, their relationship is equal to that of partners. Of course, if Ziqin demon God dies, the Holy Spirit Lao Qi will not die. It can be said that Ziqin demon God is our own because of the existence of Holy Spirit Lao Qi.


    And Lao Qi''s main task is to investigate the Shura clan in the divine world. The previous leader of the holy devil sect was a Shura conqueror. When the young leader was in trouble, it was also the reason why the purple Qin demon God helped him to become the leader of the holy devil sect. "


    After thirteen younger sister said here, she looked at Yang Xingfu with some apologies and said, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, it''s because the Holy Spirit Laoqi himself is a surreptitious investigation Shura clan, and can''t easily reveal his identity..."


    "I''m a little confused..." Yang Xingfu said that he didn''t know the inside story of Yang Yiyun''s affairs in the realm of the gods, and the thirteenth sister didn''t tell him, Dare not tell, otherwise is a big crime, at least need Yang Yiyun or Ling Yi agree to tell him.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t blame shisan for this. Let me tell you what happened..."


    Next, Yang Yiyun briefly talked about his affairs in the realm of gods, the Shura people, and of course, the 16 Holy Spirits in the divine world.


    After Yang Xingfu heard this, he suddenly said: "no wonder the elder helps me. No wonder she is intimate with thirteen. It turns out that there is a Holy Spirit who has a contractual relationship with the elder. Now I understand."


    Not only did Yang Xingfu understand, but Yang Yiyun also learned from sister shisan that a holy spirit was making a contract with Ziqin, which also solved his doubts.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yiyun looked at the thirteen younger sisters and said, "go and invite the purple Qin demon God and the Holy Spirit Lao Qi. I''ll meet them."


    "It''s the Lord," she said.


    At this time, Yang Xingfu said, "father, why don''t we grab the remaining scrolls?"


    "You''ve been thinking of robbing me for a long time? Since the Lord of the demon kingdom is a saint and a strong one, it''s not so good. Listen to me, boy. If you don''t preach, step into the realm of the saint and don''t provoke the saint and a strong one. " Yang Yiyun''s face is serious. He has personally learned the means of the holy way of Jiuli Laozu. If he didn''t have the congenital spirit root and green willow in his hand, he would not have been able to beat the holy way of Jiuli Laozu. He doesn''t want Yang Xingfu to provoke the holy way. That''s not good.

 Chapter 3184

    "What my son means is that... Robbing is the only way. Of course, I have to be a little calculating." At the moment, Yang Xingfu looked a little dark, and his eyes were shining.


    Yang Yiyun discovered the other side of his son for the first time.


    How does it feel like deja vu?


    It seems... As strange as when he calculated people.


    "Keke ~" Yang coughed and said, "do you have any idea? Just say it directly. Don''t bend around in front of your Laozi."


    Yang Xingfu said with a smile, "my son really has some immature ideas. I''ll ask my father for advice."


    "Let it go." Yang Yiyun looked at his son at the moment a little obscene appearance, gas not hit a place.


    "Yes... Well, I investigated the other five forces. After all, they are all headed by Shuiwu Shengzong, and they bow to Shuiwu Jian. As long as they take Shuiwu Jian, the other four forces will naturally present ancient scrolls and complete maps.


    I think so. Let''s find a chance to kill shuiwujian and let shisan replace him. It''s not a problem for him to pass off his illusory talent as shuiwujian. At that time, we will order the other four forces to hand over gujuan. " Yang Xingfu said.


    "What you said is light. Shuiwujian is a strong man of the holy way. Is it so easy to win?" Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    However, Yang Xingfu said with a smile: "I''ve investigated shuiwujian, which is the cultivation of the holy way. No one else can take it, but father can. Father, you can fight with Jiuli ancestors and blow away Jiuli ancestors'' divine power. It''s spread all over the divine world. In addition, the holy devil sect has an ancient array of demons. As long as you can try to lead shuiwujian into the array, Even if he is a strong saint, he will not be able to fly at that time. In this way, he will be able to take the double insurance and let the thirteen illusions replace him. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was really excited. Although he had green willows in his body, which could suppress the strong of the holy way, he was not sure to kill them completely. If shuiwujian escaped, all his previous achievements would be wasted. According to his son, with the great array of shengmozong, shuiwujian would be left.


    It''s true that with the talent of the Holy Spirit, he turns into shuiwujian. Instead, he orders other forces to hand over the ancient scroll. He will collect the six maps and find Tanggu. This is the most simple and direct way. If you rely on him to go to Tanggu aimlessly and find miscellaneous birds, you may not be able to find it.


    Now that there are clues, nature is the most direct and effective.


    Despite the difficulty and danger, it''s worth the risk.


    He can see that this son''s ambition is very big, which can be said to be a calculation of killing two birds with one stone. Even his Laozi has been calculated by this boy.


    This boy is obviously plotting the position of the Lord of the whole northern demon kingdom. If he can get rid of shuiwujian and let shisanhua turn into shuiwujian according to this boy''s calculation, it can be imagined that he will completely control the northern demon kingdom in a few years, and he will be called the Lord of one side.


    Of course, on the other hand, he, who is a Lao Tzu, also got the ancient scroll. It''s really a good calculation.


    Although he was schemed by his son, Yang Yiyun was very happy. After all, he was his own son. He was ambitious, scheming and scheming. At least he would not suffer losses in the future. This is what Yang Yiyun thinks is important.


    In this case, he is willing to be calculated by his son for a while. Why not?


    Looking at his son Yang Xingfu, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "smelly boy, you even count on your Lao Tzu. I''ve suppressed shuiwujian. It''s good for you to get to the north of the divine world."


    Yang Xingfu said with a smile: "father, how can you count on you? This is my son''s plot for you. Besides, the devil kingdom is in my hands, which is the hand of our Cloud Gate heaven. Cloud gate is in the center of the divine world, and there is no branch on the edge of the divine world, which is obviously unreasonable, With the existence of the demon God, the existence of the demon kingdom is a kind of guarantee for Cloud Gate, isn''t it? "


    "You are reasonable. You have convinced me, but I can only guarantee to suppress shuiwujian, but I can''t guarantee to kill him completely. Is your big formation really capable of keeping shuiwujian?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Father, don''t worry. It''s an old battle array. There''s no problem in dealing with the first level of the holy way. Of course, the premise is that father has to deal with the water fog. As long as he is injured, he can start the battle array at that time Yang Xingfu said with confidence.


    Yang Yiyun pondered: "but how can you guarantee that shuiwujian can come to your holy devil sect and enter the array?"


    "Don''t worry, my father. I''ve long been concerned about this. The holy devil sect was also an ancient holy land for inheriting gods and demons. It''s said that there was a treasure of the holy devil sect in the holy devil sect. The tablet of water source gods and Demons recorded is the water source Avenue in the three thousand Avenue. When the water fog firmly testified, it was the avenue of water. I''ve been peeping at the holy devil sect''s tablet of water source gods and demons. Unfortunately, the tablet of water source gods and Demons has been missing for a long time, For this reason, shuiwujian has been to the holy devil sect for several times to search for it, but the water source GOD Devil stele even has no whereabouts of the successive masters of the holy devil sect. How can it be found?But it''s just this that we can use to bring shuiwujian to the holy devil sect, and then we can set up the big formation. As long as my father suppresses shuiwujian, we can start the big formation, and then everything will be fine. " Yang Xingfu said with light in his eyes.


    After listening, Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes and muttered that the boy was so brave.


    It can be imagined that if shuiwujian comes and finds that there is no water source God and devil stele, does this boy have any means to suppress shuiwujian? At that time, the holy devil sect will be destroyed by shuiwujian.


    However, if shuiwujian really dares to come here, with him, he will certainly be able to suppress shuiwujian with the help of the green willow tree. At that time, as long as this boy array can trap shuiwujian, everything will be done.


    "Are you so confident that when shuiwujian hears the appearance of your holy devil sect, the water source God and devil stele will come?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Of course, I''m not sure, but according to my judgment, shuiwujian''s persistence in the road of water will most likely come to see it. To be on the safe side, let elder Zi Shenmo come forward to tell shuiwujian that shuiwujian''s forbidden area has found the water source Shenmo tablet. I believe it will be safe. In the early years, elder Zi and shuiwujian had a good relationship, and they were all contemporaries, It''s said that shuiwujian has pursued Ziqin spirit, but Ziqin spirit has no feelings for him. I can''t order Ziqin spirit to come forward. It''s up to your father at that time, haha ~ "Yang Xingfu said with a bad smile.


    After that, I did not forget to add: "the elder Ziqin is actually a great beauty. It''s very mysterious. I''ll know later when my father sees it."


    "Get out of here, you son of a bitch. You''re not even kidding me." Yang Yiyun laughed and scolded.


    Yang Xingfu has no skin and no face to smile. He is not upright in front of his father, but he is very happy. So is Yang Yiyun.


    As father and son speak, the boundary shines. Yang Yiyun waves his hand and opens the boundary of the main hall, but he knows that Ziqin, the great elder of the holy devil sect, is coming.


    Of course, to be exact, it should be with two people, and a holy spirit Laoqi who has a contract with Ziqin.


    Strictly speaking, Holy Spirit seven and thirteen are his subordinates, but Ziqin is not. It''s just that Holy Spirit seven and Ziqin have the same contractual partnership, which can be said to be one. To some extent, Ziqin is also his subordinates.


    I just don''t know if she recognizes it or not?


    The next moment, two beautiful figures enter the hall.


    A natural Saint spirit 13, beside her is a woman in purple, with a purple veil.


    Yang Yiyun must be Ziqin, the elder of the holy devil sect.


    At the first glance, Yang Yiyun saw a lot of past. He only saw a pair of bright eyes, calm as water, calm and calm. It seemed that he was about thirty years old. However, Yang Yiyun knew that this was a God who had been practicing for many years.


    "Lord, my seventh sister and Ziqin, the elder of the holy devil sect, are here." Come in and talk.


    "Seven elder sisters?" Yang Yiyun was stunned, but then he reacted. Thirteen was talking about Saint spirit old seven. Of all the saint spirits, there were naturally men and women. Saint spirit old seven ranked seventh, but it was a woman surname. Thirteen called elder sister seven at the moment, and it meant to be close at that time.


    I didn''t wait for Yang Yiyun to come back.


    The purple zither demon in purple clothes flashed. The next moment, a purple mist came out of her body and turned into a three foot spirit, which was the body form of the Holy Spirit.


    Kneeling on the ground, he said in a clear voice: "the seven Holy Spirits under him kowtow to the emperor of heaven ~"

 Chapter 3185

    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, the Holy Spirit Laoqi kowtowed to him respectfully and said that he was the emperor of heaven. It seemed that he already knew everything.


    Originally, it was unexpected that the sense of belonging of these spirits who had been out for a long time would be different from those who followed him. Now it seems that they think too much.


    Although the Holy Spirit Laoqi signed a contract with Ziqin, it didn''t affect her sense of belonging to heaven.


    This can be felt.


    These spirits have faith.


    "Seven girls are not more polite. Get up." Yang Yiyun motioned.


    At the moment, it is Ziqin demon who bows to Yang Yiyun and says: "Ziqin has seen Yuntian emperor."


    As the elder of the holy devil sect, he naturally heard of Yang Yiyun''s name. From the Holy Spirit Laoqi, where the purple zither God and devil knew about the holy emperor, he also knew about Yang Yiyun''s past and present life. He didn''t dare to trust Yang Yiyun.


    "You don''t need to be polite." Yang Yiyun waved, who in the end with his current status or cultivation is absolutely worthy of the purple zither magic ceremony, but he is still very polite.


    For nothing else, he should be polite to Ziqin God by helping his son Yang Xingfu.


    "Elder, this is my father Yang Yiyun."


    At the moment, Yang Xingfu stands up and talks. No matter whether the thirteen younger sisters have talked to the elder about the relationship between him and his father, Yang Xingfu has to introduce it in this way. Otherwise, it''s impolite, and the elder Ziqin will misunderstand him.


    "The patriarch doesn''t need to care about anything. I already know about it. I will give my full support to whatever you want to do next." Ziqin demon is a smart person. He can understand it in a word, and he expresses his position in the face of Yang Yiyun.


    As a matter of fact, with the existence of the Holy Spirit Laoqi, she has no choice.


    To her astonishment, Yang Yiyun is actually the master of old seven.


    If there is no choice, spirit seven can''t betray her master Yang Yiyun. There is a contract between her and spirit seven, which is an equal contract. It can be said that without spirit seven, there will be nothing she has now. In the future, he will have to rely on spirit seven to testify.


    And there is one thing he is worried about, that is, the purple zither demon is worried that Yang Yiyun will take the Holy Spirit Laoqi away from her.


    After all, Yang Yiyun is the master of the Holy Spirit old seven. As long as the master says one word, the Holy Spirit old seven can terminate the contract with her, which she doesn''t want.


    So when thirteen younger sister came to her to explain everything, Ziqin had already made a decision. No matter what Yang Yiyun and his son wanted to do, she would help, as long as she didn''t take away the Holy Spirit Laoqi.


    Over the years, the Holy Spirit old seven is no longer a Holy Spirit partner for her, but a sister like relationship, which cannot be separated from the Holy Spirit old seven.


    What about Yang?


    It was beyond his expectation to hear that the purple zither demon almost made a statement.


    But then I also thought of the idea of Ziqin.


    He said with a smile: "since they are all their own, then don''t see the outside world, Ziqin Daoyou, please sit down."


    Then looking at the spirit of the Holy Spirit, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I''d better call you Xiao Qi ~"


    "At the emperor''s command." Holy Spirit old seven respectful, dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "Xiaoqi, you''d better incarnate like thirteen. Look at the nature. You don''t need to be restrained when you sit down and talk. I don''t have so many rules."


    "Yes, the emperor of heaven." The Holy Ghost, as like as two peas, fell into the form of a young woman. It looks like a little bit like the purple Qin devil. It is just like a purple dress with a purple dress. It is almost identical.


    Of course, even if the Holy Spirit Lao Qi turns into a purple zither demon, Yang Yiyun won''t be surprised, because every Holy Spirit has 36 ways of change, and the breath and appearance can be transformed.


    It''s a gift.


    After everyone sat down, Yang didn''t have any airs, which made Ziqin spirit and Holy Spirit old seven feel much more relaxed.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at his son, Yang Xingfu. It''s your boy''s idea. Come on.


    At this time, Yang Xingfu also speculated that he directly said to the purple zither demon, "elder, my father came to the north to look for Tanggu..."


    As Yang Xingfu opened his mouth, the purple zither demon''s veiled eyes suddenly flashed and seemed to have guessed.


    And a few minutes later, when Yang Yiyun finished all his plans, Ziqin demon also slowly said: "in that case, I''ll go to Shuiwu Shengzong personally and invite shuiwujian to come. Shuiwujian has always suspected that there is a water source God and devil tablet in our shengmozong, and I guess he will come."This is a promise.


    Yang Yiyun was so straightforward that he was surprised. In his eyes, the purple zither demon was also a strong man of five levels of cultivation, even a little higher than his realm. All of them had reached the stage of five levels of cultivation. These strong men would not take risks easily, especially when they were faced with the water mist. She should be clear, but she did not hesitate to agree.


    It was quite unexpected.


    When Yang Yiyun just thought about it in his heart, he didn''t expect Ziqin demon to say, "I can promise to deal with shuiwujian with all my strength, but there''s one thing I want to ask, and I''ll ask emperor Yuntian to complete it."


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he felt at ease. That''s right. It''s always reasonable to have some conditions.


    He looked at Ziqin and said, "if you have anything to say, as long as Yang can do it, you will not refuse."


    Since other people agreed so happily, he was not stingy.


    At this time, the demon Ziqin looked at Laoqi, the Holy Spirit around him. Then he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "compared with yuntiandi, I know that Laoqi and I have an equal contractual relationship and a mutually supportive partner. For countless years, we have become sisters. This time, Laoqi also said her mission, such as the call of Tiandi in the future, She will leave. I want to ask yuntiandi not to recall Laoqi. "


    With the veil of his eyes, he stared at Yang for fear that he would not say a word.


    What about Yang?


    I don''t know why, in the face of Ziqin demon''s big dark and bright eyes, he almost subconsciously winked at others.


    Just in the blink of an eye, he knew his gaffe. It was provocation~


    Well, Yang is a little embarrassed.


    And the more embarrassing thing is Ziqin demon. Originally, she was looking at Yang Yiyun nervously for Lao Qi''s sake, a little engrossed. But unexpectedly, Yang winked at her.


    Suddenly


    The face under the veil of Ziqin God turned red and burned badly. No one of the opposite sex ever dared to treat him like this.


    In the heart curses a apprentice, but is hurriedly lowers the head, dare not stare at Yang someone''s eyes to see.


    All right~


    At this moment, Yang was also embarrassed, secretly scolding himself for blinking at others?


    However, he was cheeky in this respect. He coughed and began to answer Ziqin''s words: "this thing..."


    The voice lengthened to cover up the embarrassment. Fortunately, he and the purple zither demon did not see the eye contact. Otherwise, it would be a bad ending.


    Yang looked at Laoqi and said, "as long as Laoqi is willing, I will not ask Laoqi to terminate the contract with you. In principle, I hope you and Laoqi will become sisters, which is also a good thing in my opinion."


    "Thank you for the emperor''s success ~" Lao Qi hurriedly kneels down to salute. It can be seen that she doesn''t want to be separated from Ziqin.


    However, Yang Yiyun did not let Lao Qi kneel down with a wave of his hand.


    "Don''t kneel down in the future. I don''t like this. As long as you are willing, I respect your will. For you holy spirits, under the same contract, it is mutually beneficial and beneficial to cultivation. I agree with that." Yang Yiyun said.


    Since Ziqin spirit is cheerful, he will not be stingy, and it can be seen that the Holy Spirit Laoqi doesn''t want to separate from Ziqin spirit, that''s it.


    "Thank you, Yuntian emperor. Thank you..."


    The reaction of Ziqin demon is also very happy. Thank you very much. But when she saw Yang Yiyun again, her face turned red again and she didn''t dare to see Yang again.


    Both of them knew it by heart.


    Yang Yiyun then said, "when this happens, you and Xiao Qi can go to our Cloud Gate heaven court to have a look. In your cultivation realm, preaching is the right way. Maybe our Cloud Gate heaven court can help you."


    Yang ran out of the olive branch to Ziqin. Of course, it was up to her to decide whether to go or not.


    But Ziqin said, "if you can really go to Yunmen Tianting for a visit, there are not many job seekers. Thank you so much to Yunmen Tiandi."


    "I''m from my own family. Don''t be polite..."


    With this sentence finished, Yang Yiyun felt that he had said something wrong, because he saw that the eyes of Ziqin demon were a little wrong, and there was a bit of resentment in it.


    After discussing with Li, they finally reached an agreement and began to start with shuiwujian. Yang Yiyun planned Gu Juan Chou, and his son Yang Xingfu planned the whole demon kingdom of Beidi. However, the core of the plan is to get rid of shuiwujian.How to make shuiwujian come to shengmozong? Ziqin GOD Devil himself went to shuiwushengzong the next day and said that there was no problem. He could bring shuiwujian to shengmozong.


    Yang Yiyun and his son began to prepare for the battle

 Chapter 3186

    Ziqin God and devil set out to shuiwushengzong. Yang Yiyun thinks it''s not a big problem whether it''s successful or not. From the beginning to the end, Ziqin God and devil didn''t have any hesitation, which shows that she is confident to let shuiwujian come to shuiwushengmozong.


    Moreover, there is a holy spirit Laoqi on the purple zither, so there won''t be any big problem in terms of safety.


    In fact, he didn''t need to do anything on his side. His son Yang Xingfu obviously had a premeditated plan. The great battle of the holy and demonic sect he was talking about had been ready for a long time, and there was nothing to prepare for.


    Just wait for shuiwujian to come and enter the net.


    Of course, some necessary backhand still need to be done, such as worried about the other eight elders of the holy devil sect, if shuiwujian comes alone, it''s all right, but shuiwujian has to guard against it when he comes with people.


    Fortunately, the boy''s prestige in the holy devil sect is still good. With one order, all the eight strong members of the holy devil sect will come out, but they are all elders of the he Dao level. Although most of them are the first and second level of the he Dao, they are not bad.


    Thus, in terms of force, the eight elders, Yang Xingfu and the thirteen plus Yang Yiyun are ready.


    The place is in the forbidden area of the holy devil sect.


    It''s also in the hinterland of skeleton mountain.


    The so-called forbidden area can only be entered by elders and patriarchs.


    However, the appearance of Yang Yiyun was accompanied by Yang Xingfu himself. He just introduced that he was a close friend of the patriarch, and the eight elders did not interfere.


    From this, Yang Yiyun saw that his son Yang Xingfu had a strong prestige in the holy devil sect. Of course, all kinds of reasons were inseparable from the support of Ziqin God and Yang Xingfu''s own strength.


    In a word, Yang Yiyun didn''t interfere in his son''s affairs. He was more observing his son''s behavior style.


    Although the mouth does not say, but the heart is very satisfied.


    He is wild, bold and resolute, and he is the overlord.


    Among his sons and daughters, Yang Xingfu is the one who can make trouble most. However, Yang Yiyun is worried and likes him more.


    "Father, the array has been set up. Can you give me some advice?"


    In the forbidden area of Saint devil sect, Yang Yiyun stood on the side to watch Yang Xingfu''s busy work. He didn''t participate or speak, which was just a spectator''s attitude.


    In his eyes, this big array is really extraordinary. He can''t understand some parts of the ancient magic array, but he knows that this array is really powerful. The whole array is integrated into the skeleton mountain, and heaven and earth are connected. It borrows the general trend of heaven and earth. Not to mention its power, the trapped array alone should be enough to trap the strong of the holy way.


    He didn''t have time to be interested in studying the way of array. When his cultivation reached his level, he wanted to understand more.


    The rest of them became AIDS.


    Of course, the pure practitioners of array Taoism are another matter.


    Hearing his son''s question, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you have done a good job. The next thing is to try your best. Although you want to get Gu Juan Chou, find Tang Gu and find Jinwu, sometimes you can''t ask for something.


    Xinger, you must remember that the root of the road is cultivation. There is no external force. Power, fame and wealth are all heresies. Of course, while you keep your heart, you should pursue what you like. This is also cultivation, but you can''t force it. If you force it, you will be inferior.


    Now you have three levels of cultivation. When you have five levels of cultivation, it''s the most difficult to attack the holy way. There are three roads in the holy way, which are the best way to prove the truth. Secondly, it''s too forgetful to cut the three corpses. Thirdly, it''s the road of great aspiration. There is no shortcut for the three, and it''s also extremely difficult.


    But... Only when the preacher enters the realm of the holy way and becomes a saint, can he enter into the world of the strong. If one of the five heavenly ways is not perfect, there will be endless calamities evolving, and it is difficult to preserve the holy way in the calamity.


    In the future, the center should still be on the road of cultivation. I hope to see you in the future


    Yang Xingfu listened to his father''s serious words, his face disappeared, his face solemn, seriously arched his hands and said: "the son will bear in mind his father''s teachings, and will live up to his father''s expectations."


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said: "you are wrong. Everyone and every living creature are unique in the world. It is not for anyone to live, but for yourself, to live as you want, to live up to yourself, not for your husband or anyone. What you have to do in the world is to choose your own way."


    At this moment, Yang Xingfu felt a shock all over his body and seemed to realize something. Indeed, although he had the memory of awakening in the lower world along the way, plus his father''s protection, he was able to go with the wind and water along the way, and his cultivation was growing rapidly. But really speaking, he was confused and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Everything is done according to his temperament, including not willing to stay in Cloud Gate, trying to come out on his ownHe doesn''t really know why he did it?


    But at this moment, I heard my father say that everyone is born with a unique existence in the world. It burst in his heart. It seemed that he had something clear, but he couldn''t grasp it


    Yang Yiyun looks at his son''s change and is pleased. He gives his son this passage, which is simple, but actually gives some advice, Now it seems that the son''s savvy is not bad.


    A hand a drop not old spring water but, mouth way: "open mouth ~"


    Yang Xingfu subconsciously opens his mouth, Yang Yiyun flicks his finger, and a drop of spring water enters Yang Xingfu''s mouth.


    Today''s ageless spring is no longer the water of life in those years. It has evolved to the ultimate vitality. In addition to its incomparable vitality, it also contains the avenue of vitality.


    Adapted to any living thing.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that his son has something to do with him. Whether he can help Yang Xingfu break through or not, this drop of water is a powerful help to him, at least in his physical body.


    Yang Xingfu was shocked by the powerful vitality and the charm of the road. However, his cultivation broke through to the fourth level of he Dao


    Half an hour later, Yang Xingfu''s breath dispersed. He opened his eyes and said to Yang Yiyun, "son, thank you, father."


    At this moment, his aura was more powerful than before. It was like a magic sword that came out of his body at any time.


    Yang Xingfu not only broke through his accomplishments, but also found the road he would take in the future.


    And in his mind, he broke the last dust laden memory of his previous life, and his whole body was full of ancient and heavy magic breath.


    Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile: "you seem to have unsealed some things again?"


    Yang Xingfu said with a smile: "thanks to my father''s help, my last memory awakening completely unsealed."


    "Then you are still my son?" Yang Yiyun is a bit complicated, but he doesn''t know whether he is doing it right or not.


    Yang Xingfu said with a smile: "memory is the past after all, and the life in the world is the present after all. I am still your son, which will never change."


    Yang Yiyun felt relieved and said, "who was your previous life?"

 Chapter 3187

    Yang Yiyun is not surprised that his son has awakened memories of his previous life.


    Because he himself is the emperor of heaven, and he has been rebuilt for three generations.


    What''s different is that he doesn''t wake up any memory, which is the most fortunate thing for him at present. He can insist on being himself, but he doesn''t want to wake up any previous life memory to become another person.


    But this son is really different. When he was in the fairyland, he awakened the memory of his previous life, and now all the memories have been unsealed.


    At the moment, the breath of his whole body is extremely domineering, just like a different person, the atmosphere is completely different.


    He was afraid that his son would become another man.


    Fortunately, his son said that I was still your son, and now he was repairing. These words dispelled Yang Yiyun''s worries, which showed that the memory of his son''s unsealing did not affect his dominant consciousness, that is to say, he was still him, but had more memories of his previous life.


    However, he is still worried, but also curious about his son''s previous life who?


    So I asked, who were you in your previous life?


    Yang Xingfu said: "in fact, it''s not very clear. Memory is memory after all. At the moment, I''m still a little confused. I only know that my previous life was the birth of the chaotic demon God, who was born after Pangu''s father God split the sky and was called the twelve chaotic demons. Like me, there should be twelve people who fell into the boundless catastrophe of the flood and famine era, They should be the first ones to be robbed, but... After all, they are chaos demons, and they will not really perish. After reincarnation, they will come back again, but it is the hand of the master of Tao that day. "


    Yang Xingfu said that when he looked up at the sky at the end, his intention to kill was infinite.


    After listening to his son, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "it seems that you and my father and son explain the people who are against heaven in the future."


    Whether it is the memory of my son or the emperor of heaven in the era of the beginning of heaven, they are all people who are dissatisfied with the way of heaven, or who go against heaven and are involved in the catastrophe.


    Now it seems that many creatures in the divine world have come to this era, and many strong people with stories have appeared or awakened. All of them have been reincarnated in the past and this life.


    And the common ground is catastrophe.


    In other words, there is an enemy who is Tao Zu Hongjun, the master of heaven.


    "Father doesn''t need to worry. The way of heaven is the way of heaven after all. He is no bigger than the road. The road was born in chaos, and the creatures born from chaos are not weak. Pangu father was also born in chaos. He Hongjun is in charge of the way of heaven, which is the incomplete way of heaven. Father''s will can''t be disobeyed. This is the trend in the future, and someone will re evolve the way of heaven one day, Let the way of heaven be perfect... "Yang Xingfu squinted.


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "it''s not necessary to talk about this matter for the moment. Now you and my father and son are still under the heaven''s law. It''s reasonable to prove the law as soon as possible."


    "Yes, my father is right, but my son is just right." Yang Xingfu said nothing more.


    It''s true that the way of heaven is above. It''s not an empty statement. I dare not go on talking about many things, but not now.


    Compared with the legendary Daozu, they are not even mole ants.


    As the father and son spoke, thirteen flashed up and said, "Lord Ziqin is back. He has already gone outside the mountain gate."


    "So fast? Is the mist coming? " Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Here we are, and there are two strong people around us. They are all five levels of the existence of he Dao." Thirteen said.


    "Water fog is steadfast but cautious." Yang Xingfu muttered.


    "With two people on the fifth floor..." Yang Yiyun frowned.


    The fifth floor of Hedao is no better than others. It can be said that it is the strongest under the holy way, but it has some troubles.


    His goal is shuiwujian, and shuiwujian is the existence of the holy way. Even if he has the green willow tree in his hand, he can only protect and suppress shuiwujian, but he can''t guarantee whether he can extinguish it.


    And shuiwujian has two five level strong men. Even if Ziqin can deal with one of them, there is another one.


    My son Yang Xingfu has just been promoted to the fourth floor of Hedao, but there is still a gap.


    Once in addition to the fault, let shuiwujian escape, can fall short of success, not to say, will bring disaster to his son''s holy devil sect.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is considering whether to call the strong of Cloud Gate.


    However, Yang Xingfu seemed to see what Yang Yiyun was worried about and said, "my father doesn''t have to worry. Although my son has just stepped into the fourth level of he Dao, there are still some means in my memory of awakening gods and demons. I also want to try the means of giving birth to the chaotic Twelve Gods and demons. Besides, there are thirteen younger sisters and eight elders who help me. Ziqin is the strong one of the five levels of he Dao, I believe it''s OK to deal with one of them


    "No problem?" Yang Yiyun looks at his son."The father can rest assured that his son will not dare to raise him." Yang Xingfu is full of confidence.


    "Well, let''s play it by ear." Yang Yiyun chose to believe in his son.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Ziqin demon came in with a middle-aged man and two old men.


    The middle-aged man takes the lead. He is obviously strong in water mist. He is the holy way and has a strong aura.


    On the left side of shuiwujian is Ziqin demon.


    Finally, there are the five strong persons of the joint name Shuiwu Shengzong.


    For shuiwujian, it is very urgent for Ziqin GOD Devil to invite him to come to shengmozong to watch Shuiyuan GOD Devil stele.


    Early years ago, he knew that the holy devil sect had the most precious water source stele of the holy devil sect. He had been peeping at it all the time, but it was a pity that it had been lost and disappeared for a long time. Therefore, he had visited the holy devil sect several times and had not found it.


    This time, Ziqin God and devil came to say that he found a tablet in the forbidden area of shengmozong, which is similar to the water source God and devil tablet, and invited him to have a look.


    Is there any reason why shuiwujian, the holy way of cultivating water, can''t come?


    He has been staying in the first level of the holy way for a long time. He dreams of going to the second level of the holy way, but it''s useless to try his best.


    Now the saint devil sect has found a god devil stele. In shuiwujian, it is very likely that it is the water source GOD Devil stele. If you don''t come to see, it''s not his style.


    Furthermore, Ziqin God and devil came to invite him. They were old acquaintances in their early years. Shuiwujian always wanted to make Ziqin God and devil become a Taoist couple. Unfortunately, Ziqin God and devil didn''t make any statement, and he didn''t force anything. On the road of cultivation, some things are either forced or good.


    Over the years, the six forces of the holy and demonic sect have gradually become weak. In addition, it has been heard that the previous generation of the holy and demonic sect was killed by a back some time ago, and the total power of the gods and Demons has become weak.


    In the land of the northern devil Kingdom, backwardness will be eliminated. Shuiwu wants to come to Ziqin, the elder of the holy devil sect, and invite him to come or hand over the stele of the holy devil sect. This is a show of kindness to himself and let him protect the holy devil sect.


    So shuiwujian came without hesitation. Of course, for the sake of caution, he came with two subordinates from the fifth floor of Hedao


    In addition, he was the first strong man in the whole demon Kingdom, and the only one who had the holy way. He didn''t care too much about his trip to the holy devil sect.


    I just thought that this was the love of Ziqin.


    But I don''t know. This is the cemetery that Yang Yiyun and his son prepared for him.


    Come and ask for his life.


    Directly came to the forbidden area of the holy devil sect, shuiwujian was a superior attitude.


    At the moment, Yang Xingfu enters the role and sees shuiwujian appear. As the leader of Shengmo sect, he greets him with a smiling face, but he doesn''t expect to be humiliated by shuiwujian the next second.

 Chapter 3188

    The necessary play still needs to be performed. Yang Xingfu comes to shuiwujian with a smiling face and salutes with a clasping fist, saying: "Yang Xingfu, the leader of the holy devil sect, welcomes the arrival of the Lord of the realm."


    "Hum ~".


    Did not expect shuiwujian to Yang Xingfu salute response is a cold hum, eyes did not look at Yang Xingfu, directly ignored.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed when he saw this scene, son of a bitch. How can you look down on your son?


    Yang Xingfu''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that shuiwujian didn''t give him face and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    He swore to himself in his heart: "I''ll bear you for a while. When you are ten meters ahead and enter the array, I''ll see if I don''t pull out your old skin."


    It was a bit awkward.


    Fortunately, the purple zither demon quickly said, "this is Yang Xingfu, the contemporary Lord of our holy demon sect."


    With the appearance of Ziqin, shuiwujian said: "Oh, this boy is the one who killed the leader of the last generation of Saint devil sect? Why is he the patriarch, but he does not know? "


    Yang Xingfu cursed in his heart: "this is the family affairs of the holy devil sect, and I want to report it to you?"


    At the same time, it also reflected that shuiwujian didn''t pay homage to the dock.


    Ziqin God also frowned. She knew that shuiwujian was in charge of too much.


    But at the moment, she hasn''t entered the big array. She can only wink at Yang Xingfu and hold back first!


    He said to shuiwujian: "the suspected water source God and devil tablet of the domain master is in front of us. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Shuiwujian immediately became interested and didn''t have the heart to care with Yang Xingfu. He nodded and said, "lead the way."


    Yang Xingfu, with a smile on his face, turned around and said, "please ~"


    Then he led the way ahead.


    At the moment, Shuiwu Jian is all aiming at the water source God and devil stele, and doesn''t pay attention to other things.


    For example, Yang Yiyun and shisan Mei did not go to see if there was any danger.


    Of course, for shuiwujian, such a saint, when he comes to the territory of the holy devil sect, which is a nominal subordinate force, he will not worry about anything at all.


    Strength enough to suppress everything, because the field in addition to his own, there is no second holy way.


    Yang Xingfu went forward on his own. In fact, his heart was beating. He was going to enter the array soon.


    As long as you enter the array range, today''s calculation is the first step.


    Ten meters away.


    Three breath into the array circle, Yang Xingfu dare not stop, dare not look back, he is afraid of mist firm stop.


    Directly towards the so-called water source God and devil stele arranged in advance.


    In fact, where there is a water god monument, it''s just a stone he found at random.


    It''s just fooling the water fog.


    For Yang Xingfu, he has long known that shuiwujian is not a good person. It is natural for him to calculate. This is also the wind of the north. In retrospect, shuiwujian is not so righteous to be the leader of the region.


    This time, shuiwujian deliberately made trouble for him, and Yang Xingfu had no burden in his heart.


    After that, shuiwujian finally stepped into the array range.


    Yang Xingfu''s heart was steady.


    No matter he is, so is Yang Yiyun.


    For Yang, right at the moment when shuiwujian begins to humiliate his son, he is put on the top blacklist.


    Yang Yiyun''s son, he is reluctant to say heavy words. When will you be humiliated by a barbarian?


    Yang followed shuiwujian silently. He took a look at the purple zither demon. He said hello and was ready to start at any time.


    In front of Yang Xingfu with shuiwujian directly went to the prepared water devil Monument and stopped.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Lord Yu is the God tablet we found."


    "Let the kaiben Saint have a look ~" shuiwujian was not polite to Yang Xingfu, and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    In his speech, he went to a dark stone tablet to watch.


    As a result


    In less than a minute, shuiwujian was furious: "bastard, this is an ordinary stone. How dare you fool Bensheng? It''s not the water source God and devil monument at all."


    Shuiwujian''s eyes are as big as cattle, and his eyes are as big as a knife. He glances at the purple zither demon Yang Xingfu, and the holy power erupts.However, the purple light on the purple zither demon resisted his oppression and said: "Lord, this is a wrong for us. I said that we just found a stone tablet that is suspected to be a water source demon tablet. We are not sure. So we went to invite you to watch it. It''s not cheating."


    "It''s just an ordinary stone tablet. Don''t you dare to say that it''s not teasing Ben Sheng, you should die." Shuiwujian was very angry, but he directly attacked Yang Xingfu at the next moment.


    "You must be teasing Bensheng. Let Bensheng die."


    In his fury, shuiwujian waved to Yang Xingfu in the void. Suddenly, a mist condensed into a water arrow and flew to Yang Xingfu.


    Under the pressure of the powerful holy way, Yang Xingfu had no way to avoid this attack.


    But the next moment is a flash of gold.


    "Touch ~"


    But Yang Yiyun blocked in front of his son Yang Xingfu, and waved his hand to resolve the blow of shuiwujian.


    Yang Yi cloud head also does not return a way: "do what you should do."


    "It''s the father." When Yang Xingfu passed through his breath, he also learned the power of the saint and the strong. He didn''t say much. He said directly to the thirteen and the purple zither: "do it."


    The goal is to follow shuiwujian''s two five story strong men.


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time, shuiwujian knew that the holy devil sect had designed to kill him.


    When Yang Yiyun appeared and waved to resolve his blow, shuiwujian was also surprised. He looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "who are you?"


    He felt that Yang Yiyun''s breath was not the breath of the devil.


    But also found that Yang Yiyun is five layers of cultivation, the tension in the heart and relax, just under the holy way.


    Even if it is the spirit of the five levels of unification and perfection, it can''t make any waves in front of him.


    It''s not a big way to defuse his random blow.


    On the other hand, Yang Xingfu and Ziqin have already played against shuiwujian.


    Yang Yiyun standing in the same place, Yu Guangzhong saw his son three people pressed two shuiwujian''s hands, but also relieved.


    At the moment, his opponent is shuiwujian. In the face of shuiwujian, Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and says: "the leader of Yunmen Taoism in the center of the divine world, Yang Yiyun, the emperor of Tianting in Yunmen."


    Now he tore his face, and Yang Yiyun had nothing to hide.


    Moreover, he felt that the influence of shuiwujian was equal to that of Jiuli Laozu, so he had confidence in his heart.


    Even if you can''t kill him, you''ll have to maim him.


    You''re tired of insulting my son.


    Yang Yiyun''s words fell, and when the water mist on the opposite side was firm, his heart thumped.


    Yang Yiyun''s name, the name of Yunmen''s orthodoxy, the central heaven of the divine world... He is too familiar with it. On that day, the Jiuli ancestor went to seek trouble. Naturally, he knew it. He was hit hard by Yang Yiyun and ran away in a panic. The other three saints who went to Yunmen didn''t dare to show up, so he ran away.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun, the God of pestilence, appeared in his northern devil Kingdom, and it seemed very bad!


    To tell you the truth, shuiwujian felt very uneasy at this moment, because Yang Yiyun''s defeat of Jiuli Laozu spread all over the whole divine world.


    Although Yang Yiyun has five layers of Tao, he can hit the holy way seriously. This guy is definitely a freak out of the list.


    Almost involuntarily, the mist became weak in his heart.


    In the face of Yang Yiyun''s self reporting, he is also influenced by the intelligence in his mind. He can''t do it without respecting the God of plague.


    The next moment, Shuiwu stares at Yang Yiyun and says, "it''s Yuntian emperor, but I don''t know what it means today


    Water mist is running fast in my mind. How can I get rid of it.


    He doesn''t want to fight with Yang Yiyun.


    Yang said with a smile: "you humiliate my son, this one alone, you will die."


    It''s convenient for Yang Yiyun to protect his son. Today''s shuiwujian humiliates his son Yang Xingfu. This is unforgivable. He has to kill shuiwujian for public and private affairs, and get the status of gujuan Chou or shuiwujian.


    Yang saw shuiwujian''s guilty heart and knew that it was a good chance to make a move. After the words fell, he stretched out his hand and made a big green light, but he directly put the green willow tree in his hand and was ready to dry shuiwujian.

 Chapter 3189

    "This saint is the realm of the holy way. You are worthy of death as long as you are in harmony with the Tao."


    The next moment of water mist hard cold hum, but said a wave between countless water arrow burst out.


    It looks like it''s going to be massive and frightening.


    Suddenly to the same inspiration.


    But at the same time, shuiwujian turned and retreated.


    Just run.


    It was just a shot in the air.


    Because shuiwujian knows the end of the battle between Jiuli Laozu and Yang Yiyun, he and Jiuli Laozu are the same level of holy way, so he has no confidence in Yang Yiyun.


    And now it''s clear that Yang Yiyun is the one who comes to the holy devil sect to deal with him. It''s a big conspiracy. There''s no water god and devil tablet at all.


    When is it better not to go now?


    He is not a fool. He has practiced for many years and cherishes his life most.


    Against Yang Yiyun, he won''t do it.


    But in the case of Yang''s psychological preparation, how can he escape?


    "Heaven punishes all things ~"


    In the face of shuiwujian''s storm, Yang Yiyun knows that there is something wrong with it, but he knows that shuiwujian is a strong saint after all. He doesn''t dare to be careless, so he just takes the punishment from heaven.


    "Boom ~"


    The next second, the ice arrow of water fog is dissolved.


    "I want to escape late ~" Yang Yiyun sneered and said in a loud voice: "star rises in battle ~"


    In fact, there is no need for Yang Yiyun to say that Yang Xingfu started the array long before he started.


    "Buzz ~"


    "Boom ~"


    The surrounding space roared.


    After a sound of dullness, the whole mountain space where the forbidden area of the holy devil sect is located is full of divine light.


    The inscriptions twinkled in all directions on the mountainside of thousands of square meters.


    In a flash, this place was isolated by the array and sealed to become another world.


    Shuiwujian, who was just ready to flash, was all over for a while, and his face became ugly. As a saint, he could see the power of the array at a glance.


    The ancient magic array has been started. Shuiwujian knows for a while and a half that he can''t get out.


    "Well, well, I''ll be damned. In this way, I''ll be dead with you. It''s really impossible to be a vegetarian."


    There is no way out, fog fury extremely anti smile, said cruel words, while the body breath rising, a circle of water fog began to condense.


    Obviously, it''s also a big move.


    But now Yang Yiyun is ready.


    In his hand, the green light of the green willow tree became brighter and brighter. His whole body mana and the power of the ten Avenue Tree all moved to the green willow tree, and the heavenly heart guided him.


    "Water road, everything is silent, give me death ~"


    At this time, shuiwujian roared and released a powerful magic power.


    Taking him as the center, but the water mist turns into a water tank like a dragon, and goes straight to Yang Yiyun.


    "Green willow light ~"


    Yang Yiyun is still simple and rough, waving the green willow tree in his hand to the dragon of water mist.


    Like last time, the green willow tree burst into dazzling green light, and the whole space turned green.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was prepared in his heart. Although he still felt a burst of vanity in his body after being stimulated, he consumed a lot of strength in his body. Compared with the last time, he felt much better within the range of endurance. He didn''t faint, and consumed 70% of his strength.


    Moreover, he could see clearly in his mind that the place where the green willow God light passed was quite terrifying and domineering at that time.


    The green light contains a powerful and incomparable power of swallowing, just like a big fish eating a small fish. When the air around touches the green willow light, it all shatters like evaporation.


    Especially after contact with the water mist dragon, the green willow God light passes by, and the water mist dragon is smashed inch by inch, and the speed is extremely fast


    In the blink of an eye, it was decomposed by the green willow God light, and the water fog dragon disappeared. However, the green willow God light went straight to the water fog.


    Under the guidance of his mind, he focused on shuiwujian.


    What about water fog?


    For the first time, I found that my powerful power of the holy way was just vulnerable under the light of the green tree in Yang Yiyun''s hand, and it turned into nothingness in a flash.


    When you see the green light coming directly to you, you are really scared."No, no, no, no... Yang Yiyun, you can''t kill me. Behind me is the Yin and Yang orthodoxy. If you kill me weakly, the master of yin and Yang will not let you go. You... Stop... Stop... No... ah..."


    The sound of the water mist stopped abruptly.


    No matter how he dodged, there was no place for him, because the sky was full of green light.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the mist was directly penetrated by the green willow light.


    "Touch ~"


    The mist fell directly on the ground.


    He opened his eyes wide with a look of death.


    But there is no breath.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun came to Shuiwu.


    He was also surprised.


    Compared with Jiuli Laozu, he used the position of green willow tree for the first time and directly flew Jiuli Laozu thousands of miles away, but it seems that Jiuli Laozu is not dead.


    But this time, I didn''t expect to deal with shuiwujian. With a direct blow to the green willow, I dried shuiwujian to death.


    There''s no breath.


    He also wondered that the strength of shuiwujian was equal to that of Jiuli Laozu. Normally, he should not be killed directly by him in the light of the green willow. He thought that he would hit shuiwujian hard and then use the big array to kill him.


    But now the big array is useless, and it is directly killed by him in the light of green willow.


    Is it Shuiwu Jiantai dish?


    This is not the reason why Yang Yiyun shakes his head.


    Holding a green willow tree in his hand, Yang Yiyun finally finds that he is willing.


    It''s not that shuiwujian is better than Laozu Taicai in Jiuli, but that he has a deeper fit with lvliushenshu. Of course, it''s also the reason that his strength has improved.


    The green willow tree nourishes him all the time. He feeds him with mana. There is also a communication and running in relationship between man and magic weapon.


    The longer the time, the higher the chance of each other, and the more powerful the green willow light will be in his hands.


    In addition, his cultivation is also gradually improving. Naturally, this use of power is more powerful than the first use.


    Of course, another reason is that after the big battle here, Shuiwu Jiandao is flustered


    In a word, he took the mist.


    Also more amazing green willow tree power.


    But think about it. According to the previous words of Qi Ling Xingluo, Lvliu Shenshu is the most mysterious one among the ten congenital spiritual roots of chaos. He even had a fight with Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, and even wiped away the magic weapon in Hongjun''s hand.


    It can be seen from this that the combat effectiveness of Lvliu is very strong.


    Of course, the green willow tree now has only the ontological tree. Without the consciousness of the tree, it can only be regarded as a magic weapon.


    He can''t exert all his strength, otherwise the green willow tree is the most terrible congenital spiritual root.


    So it''s reasonable to say that the water fog can kill a holy way.


    It''s like the second killed the water mist.


    When Yang Yiyun sighed in his heart, his son Yang Xingfu''s voice rang out behind him: "father ~"


    Yang Yiyun looked back and saw that Yang Xingfu, Ziqin demon, shisan Mei and the eight elders of the holy demon sect were all coming.


    Some of them had injuries and some turned pale.


    But they''re still there.


    Obviously, they solved two of shuiwujian''s five layer followers.


    "It''s over?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Kill them." Although Yang Xingfu had blood on the corner of his mouth, he was very excited.


    Staring at the water mist on the ground, Yang Xingfu knew that his plan was successful.


    "Is it all right?" Yang Yiyun asked them.


    Yang Xingfu replied: "although there are injuries, they are not serious."


    "It''s good over there. Go to collect the water mist and store the artifact to see if there are ancient scrolls." Yang Yiyun motioned.


    "Good"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the eight elders of the saint devil sect and the Ziqin demon God all changed their eyes when they looked at Yang Yiyun.


    In addition to the Ziqin demon, at first the eight elders didn''t know Yang Yiyun''s identity and began to direct the war. Yang Yiyun reported himself to his family. Only then did the eight elders know that Yang Yiyun was the new leader of the central Taoism, the emperor of Yunmen Tianting.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that although they are on the periphery, they can see that Yang Yiyun''s attack directly killed shuiwujian.Yang Yiyun seems to be a spirit of five levels.


    The eight elders of the saint devil sect know that the sky in the north is about to change.


    They are about to rise.


    Because their patriarch Yang Xingfu is actually Yang Yiyun''s son


    He was full of awe for the eight elders of Yang Yiyun.


    "My father found Gu Juan Chou, and sure enough, he carried it on shuiwujian."


    Yang Xingfu said to pass it.


    So far, Yang Yiyun has two ancient scrolls in his hand.


    "Next, start to implement the second plan ~" Yang Yiyun looks at the Holy Spirit thirteen younger sister with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Thirteen younger sister took the order. After a flash of light, she turned into water mist.


    No matter form as like as two peas, the setting of the verve is exactly the same as the realm.

 Chapter 3190

    After the completion of shuiwujian, Yang Xingfu''s plan was more than half successful.


    For shuiwujian is the king of the whole northern part of the kingdom of God.


    The main forces of the demon kingdom are the six forces headed by Shuiwu Shengzong, and the others are mostly attached to the six forces.


    And the six major forces are led by Shuiwu Shengzong, Shuiwu Shengzong, Shuiwu Jian is the king, and Shuiwu Jian in the whole northern region is the only one who is strong in the holy way.


    There is absolute authority.


    The other five forces have to listen to shuiwujian. Nothing else. Shuiwujian is a powerful saint and also the leader of the demon kingdom in the north.


    Now that shuiwujian is killed by Yang Yiyun, the thirteen younger sister turns into shuiwujian and orders the other four forces to hand over gujuan. Yang Yiyun has collected six gujuan and has a complete map leading to Tanggu, which can be regarded as the goal.


    Yang Xingfu, on the other hand, will further control the whole demon Kingdom and eventually become the master of the demon kingdom.


    Yang Yiyun believes that it won''t take much time to do this with the means displayed by his son.


    As for whether we can get the remaining four ancient scrolls, it should not be a big problem. Not many people can see the magic talent of the thirteen younger sister. At least Yang Yiyun can''t see any difference.


    Of course, if the other four forces don''t hand over at that time, Yang Yiyun will be able to grab it. Besides, without shuiwujian, there will be no second holy way in the whole northern region.


    But one thing Yang Yiyun knows is that shuiwujian said before he died that his backstage is the Yin Yang orthodoxy of the four orthodoxy.


    As for the question of whether the Yin and Yang orthodoxy will emerge at that time, he can''t care so much.


    Moreover, the Yin and Yang orthodoxy may not know the death of shuiwujian. Even if he knows, he doesn''t care.


    On this point, Yang Yiyun explained to his son Yang Xingfu that if the orthodox people of Yin Yang Island knew about shuiwujian''s death one day, they would let all their sons blame him.


    He also told him not to disclose the fact that he came to the north, at least not now.


    It''s also to protect my son.


    Yang Xingfu naturally knew that he nodded his head and agreed to his father, because Yang Xingfu knew in his heart that his current cultivation could not deal with the powerful.


    The next thing started to push.


    Shuiwujian, who was transformed by the thirteen younger sisters, directly ordered the remaining four forces to come to the holy devil sect.


    The Holy Spirit Laoqi temporarily acts as a subordinate of the fifth floor of Hedao around shuiwujian, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the four forces.


    Of course, when shuiwujian came, he had two men on the fifth floor of Hedao. For the time being, there was only one holy spirit old seven, one of them. He could deal with it in front of him.


    All preparations went on, and the second plan began.


    Soon the four great forces came.


    But it happened to come.


    At this time, the thirteen younger sisters turned into shuiwujian, sitting in the main hall of the holy devil sect, next to the subordinate of Laoqi.


    Below is Yang Xingfu, the leader of the holy and evil sect, and on the right is Ziqin demon and eight elders.


    As for Yang, he is a random fantasy, standing beside his son Yang Xingfu.


    It is also for the insurance period that we choose to summon the four powerful lords in the holy devil sect.


    To prevent any change.


    Soon, the four powerful patriarchs of Shenmo Dynasty, great Shenmo sect, small Moshen sect and Wanmo sect arrived outside the hall of Shengmo sect.


    When they met, they looked at each other. In fact, they didn''t know what shuiwujian meant?


    For shuiwujian came to the holy devil sect, they naturally got the news, but did not expect shuiwujian would summon them in the holy devil sect.


    And it was an emergency call, and it didn''t say what it was.


    For the summoning of shuiwujian, the four patriarchs naturally dare not neglect. Who let shuiwujian be the Lord of the demon Kingdom and the saint!


    "Do you know what the domain master called for?" The head of the demon Dynasty, the demon king asked the other three.


    The God and devil Dynasty started as a dynasty, so it is called the devil king.


    Of course, the devil king is just a title. He has a secular name - he Junpeng.


    "But I don''t know. I just came in a hurry when I received the call of the Lord, but I don''t know if the two masters have any news?" Then the master of the ten thousand demons looked at the two masters of the big and small demons.


    However, the two masters of the latter looked at each other, and the master of the little demon sect hummed coldly: "I don''t know."And the great God and devil clan leader just looked at the little God and devil clan leader, just a wry smile, did not speak.


    These two masters are interesting people.


    Originally, there was only one great demon sect.


    But later, separated a vein, set up a small GOD Devil sect.


    There is one grandmaster.


    Up to now, the great God and the small God worship the same grandmaster.


    They were originally of the same origin.


    The patriarchs of the great and small gods and demons are brothers and sisters.


    The leader of the great God and devil sect is Ma Qianye, and the leader of the small God and devil sect is Qiu Nan.


    It''s said that it''s an emotional problem. Qiu Nan, the leader of the little God and devil sect, is angry and divorced from the big God and devil sect. He threatens to be irreconcilable with Ma Qianye, the leader of the big God and devil sect.


    After that, it was Qiu Nan who founded the small God and demon sect. As a matter of fact, for countless years, the big God and demon sect has been giving in to the small God and demon sect, or Ma Qianye has given in to Qiu Nan.


    This situation is really a pair of enemies.


    And every time, no matter what happened to the little GOD Devil sect, the people of the great God devil sect rushed for help for the first time.


    But the little devil sect never appreciated


    A couple of enemies lived through many crises.


    To the necessary events, Ma Chiba and qiunan meet, many times, it is Ma Chiba to make up with qiunan, but qiunan is always cold face, sarcasm together.


    Even so, it seems that qiunan doesn''t like to see Ma Chiba, but if there is an outsider to deal with Ma Chiba, qiunan will not hesitate to stand beside Ma Chiba.


    Therefore, in the whole northern region, we all know that the big and small gods and demons are one. Therefore, there is no one who dares to easily find trouble with either of these two families, because if they find trouble with one family, the other side will absolutely stand up. No matter whether they are in trouble or not, they are absolutely one in the face of real danger.


    This is also a good story of Beidi, happy enemy, big and small family, Qianqiu Nanye. This is the whole Beidi''s cognition of big and small gods and demons.


    This couple is absolutely happy and happy.


    "It seems that everyone is the same." The leader of the ten thousand demons court said with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, this holy devil sect hasn''t been here for tens of thousands of years. I heard that thousands of years ago, the leader of holy devil sect was killed and replaced by a later leader. How many of you know about this? Maybe Shuiwu Jianyu''s election is to summon us in the holy devil sect. Maybe it has something to do with the new leader of the holy devil sect? " He Junpeng, the demon king of the demon Dynasty, said suddenly.


    "It''s better to kill him. The one who used to be the saint devil sect was not a good thing. Didn''t he deceive his master and destroy his ancestors? Now, it deserves to be replaced by a rising star. " Qiu Nan, the leader of the little demon sect, is a quick talker. He dares to love and hate. He dares to say anything.


    Even if it''s at the moment.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t been to the holy devil sect for tens of thousands of years. I''ve heard that the leader of the holy devil sect is Yang Xingfu, who is supported by Ziqin, the elder of the holy devil sect. Otherwise, I can''t be the leader of the Holy devil sect." The clan way of ten thousand demons.


    "It seems that the person supported by Ziqin demon will not be bad. She knows something about herself. Well, since everyone doesn''t know what it is about to be summoned by the domain master, go in, and you will know it at that time." He said.


    Four people have already arrived outside the main hall, at this moment the main hall gate opens, already someone has welcomed out.


    The leader was a young man with sword eyebrows. Although he had four levels of cultivation, his aura was no less than that of their four masters who had five levels of cultivation.


    Besides, the young man was accompanied by several elders of the holy devil sect. In this case, the four patriarchs had guessed that the young man might be Yang Xingfu, the contemporary patriarch of the holy devil sect


    Sure enough, the next moment, the young man saluted from a long distance and said with a smile, "I''m Yang Xingfu, the contemporary master of the demon sect, Welcome four Taoist friends... "


    It''s a piece of cake for Yang Xingfu, who was born on earth. He also knows in his heart that if he wants to dominate the northern region, he can''t offend all the patriarchs. He should make friends with those who can make friends. First of all, he should lower his posture. As for whether the other side will give face or not, that''s the next thing.


    The four patriarchs are very satisfied with Yang Xingfu''s low attitude.


    Compared with the previous generation of the Lord of the holy devil sect, the four of them were more agreeable to Yang Xingfu.


    "It''s disturbing Lord Yang ~"


    Four people also give Yang Xingfu a gift.The first time we met, both sides were good.


    "Four, please come in. The Lord is waiting." Yang Xingfu opened his body by mistake and welcomed each other with a smile.


    In my heart, I was thinking, if someone doesn''t cooperate and doesn''t hand over the ancient scroll later, is it going to use force?

 Chapter 3191

    In the main hall, the water mist of the thirteen sisters is firm and steady, sitting on the main seat with a bit of arrogance and arrogance, and the imitation of the Holy Spirit is not bad at all.


    In this case, if Yang Yiyun didn''t know what was going on, he really thought it would be shuiwujian himself.


    At the moment, Yang changed his appearance and became an old man. After all, he knew that he was a big tree now, and the four masters who came here would recognize him, so as not to cause any trouble.


    Standing in the corner of the main hall, it''s not dazzling.


    At this moment, Yang Xingfu came in with the four patriarchs.


    As soon as they came in, they saw shuiwujian, the domain leader.


    Four people saluted in unison: "see you, Lord of the domain ~"


    "You don''t have to be polite. I have something to ask you to help me today." The tone of shuiwujian''s languid appearance is superior, but it''s no different from the usual shuiwujian.


    For the four as like as two peas, the mist and water in their eyes are still water mist, and the water left by their left arm is standing next to them.


    The four patriarchs have no doubt that this shuiwujian is a fake.


    The breath and so on are all the same. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    He Junpeng, the demon net of the demon Dynasty, said, "if you want to see us, please tell us."


    "Yes, please tell me clearly." The other three also fit.


    In the face of shuiwujian and other saints, they are still under pressure when they face the same way. In addition, shuiwujian''s past actions are quite overbearing, so we dare not disobey them.


    I heard shuiwujian say that he wanted them to help, but I was not used to it.


    "Ha ha, let''s put it straight. I need the ancient scroll of Tanggu in your hands. Now the ancient scroll of Shengmo sect is in my hands. I''m short of you four sects. I don''t know if you can help me?"


    The shuiwujian of shisan Suo had a slight pressure, but in the end, there was a slight threat, not many, not many. It was just right for the four Patriarchs to feel a slight threat from shuiwujian, but it didn''t cause the four people''s antipathy. On the contrary, it was a little pressure.


    As soon as the four patriarchs heard that it was Tanggu''s gujuan, they were silent for a moment.


    In fact, all of them were discovered together in Beidi ancient ruins by their six forces 300000 years ago, and each family got a share.


    We all know that it''s a map of Tanggu, but it''s just a map. We also know that even if it''s a map of Tanggu, it''s not a good place. It''s a place where we need to go.


    So at that time, we all just had a verbal agreement. In the future, the six forces will unite to find Tanggu.


    But I haven''t been to Tanggu until now. Several families all know the danger of ancient Honghuang land, so no one has ever opened their mouth to find Tanggu.


    I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect that today''s domain master shuiwujian personally mentioned it, and actually directly asked them for the ancient scroll in their hands.


    Four people did not expect this.


    They all looked at each other, but what did shuiwujian find?


    Or is there any treasure in Tanggu that you want to eat alone now?


    For a moment, the four were silent, and no one spoke.


    The water mist of the 13th Institute was strong, and his eyes were shining, pretending to be dignified: "what? Are the four lords unwilling to help? "


    At the moment, however, his words were full of threat.


    "No, it''s not... It''s just that there''s one thing I don''t know..."


    But the leader of the ten thousand demons court faltered.


    "If you don''t understand, ask." The water mist of the 13th Institute is not pleasant.


    The leader of the ten thousand demons Dynasty said boldly: "the Lord of the region has forgotten that when we were led by the Lord of the region and got six ancient scrolls from the northern ruins, you said that if we went to explore Tanggu in the future, the six families would go together, but you didn''t know that it still counts?"


    "Yes, it was said by the Lord himself. He also said that no one can go alone. Ancient Honghuang is not a good place. If you want to go, you have to go with six families. At that time, it will be the same. The north will be prosperous and the north will be damaged." Qiu Nan of the little demon sect spoke directly.


    "The elder Ziqin of shengmozong was also present, wasn''t he?" The gods and demons of the gods and Demons Dynasty are also in line.


    Now the water mist of the thirteen younger sister sitting in the upper hand was strong, but her face was stiff. She didn''t know about it~And Ziqin devil just remembered that it was shuiwujian who said it. She also went to Beidi ruins in those years, but her elder brother and younger brother lost a lot in those years. She was very sad. When she came back, she gradually forgot about it.


    I didn''t expect that the four patriarchs still remember today.


    Yang Xingfu, a rising star, didn''t know about it.


    Now I want to directly order the four Patriarchs to hand over the ancient scroll. Who would have thought that the six of them would have such an agreement?


    Shuiwujian is the domain master. If he doesn''t admit it, he orders the four to hand over the ancient scroll now. He is afraid that the four masters will hand it over, but he will doubt the identity of shuiwujian.


    For a short time, Yang Xingfu did not want to turn against these forces.


    And Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to make trouble.


    "I''m sorry, Emperor Yuntian. It''s true. I''ve forgotten..." the purple zither demon sent a message to Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Xingfu also sent a message to Yang Yiyun, saying: "it seems that my father will either force them to do it or order them to hand over the ancient scroll directly, or he will take them to Tanggu together. How do you do?"


    Yang Yiyun pondered: "just take them together. The current situation is not suitable for making a scene. Let shisan tell them to explore Tanggu together."


    "No matter how good it is, if these patriarchs go to Tanggu and have an accident, it will be good for the future rule of the whole northern demon kingdom." Yang Xingfu calculated.


    After receiving Yang Yiyun''s instructions, shisan sat on the top of the table and coughed: "naturally, I will not forget this. That''s why I called you here today. First of all, I called you together to see the map in advance, so as to make preparations, Second, I want to tell you to go to guhonghuang Tanggu together... "


    Although the reason is far fetched, it is round.


    "In this case, we will give the scroll to the domain master..."


    When the four patriarchs heard this, they didn''t have any opinions. They said they were not curious about the legendary Tanggu. It was a fake. They all wanted to find an opportunity to testify. The legendary Tanggu was an opportunity in their hearts.


    In particular, if shuiwujian is the leader of the sage, it will be the best.


    The next four ancient volumes were drawn into the hands of shisan Mei and Yang Yiyun, of course.


    But when it comes to this, Yang Yiyun sends a message to shisan Mei and gives a direct order. Then he goes straight to guhonghuang to find Tanggu.


    For Yang Yiyun, it may not be bad to have more people around. After all, it is the ancient flood and famine, and the northern land itself borders on the ancient flood and famine. Compared with the ancient flood and famine, the gods of these northern places know something about the ancient flood and famine.


    Only less than him to understand, with them, but also OK.


    The only worry is that his son Yang Xingfu will have to be with him.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to take Yang Xingfu, but he can''t help it. Yang Xingfu is now the leader of the holy and evil sect. If he doesn''t go, it''s no good. It''s suspicious, and this boy has to go with him.


    There was no choice. After the order of shuiwujian, who was transformed by shisan Mei, the group set out directly from the holy devil sect and continued to go to the extreme north of the north, entering the ancient flood and famine.


    This time, he was surrounded by his son Yang Xingfu, Ziqin demon, shuiwujian, and Laoqi.


    As for the other elders of the holy devil sect, they stayed.


    It''s not a good thing to have too many people.


    The four great masters are ma Qianye, the great God and devil, Qiu Nan, the little God and devil, he Junpeng, the God and devil king of the God and devil Dynasty, and the leader of the ten thousand devil Dynasty.


    In addition to the followers of shuiwujian, who were transformed by Ziqin and Holy Spirit Laoqi, and of course Yang Yiyun, other people are all masters of the same sect, especially shuiwujian, who was transformed by shisan, is the master of the holy way.


    And Yang Yiyun''s identity was changed into a follower by the 13th sentence before he set out.


    There is no doubt about the four patriarchs. The whole Shuiwu sect is more powerful than others. It''s not surprising that they haven''t seen it. Besides, Shuiwu sect has two more followers around the domain leader.


    Just before setting out, the leader of ten thousand demons asked: "don''t we need to bring more people?"


    Thirteen of the mist, light mouth back to a: "more bad things."


    It was rejected directly. In fact, it was Yang Yiyun''s idea.


    In this way, eight people set out directly.

 Chapter 3192

    Walking directly to the north, flying 180000 Li, Yang Yiyun saw a rainbow across the sky.


    Ziqin magic said: "through the flood barrier, is the ancient flood."


    This is what she said to Yang Yiyun.


    "Barrier of flood and famine? What''s that? " It was also the first time that Yang Yiyun met him.


    "I don''t know. It has existed for a long time. It''s like some kind of natural boundary, but it''s not a boundary. It''s miasma, and it''s not miasma either. Anyway, it''s very strange. Even the divine sense of the provincial road can''t be seen through, but there''s heaven and earth thunder in it. It''s very dangerous.


    Different from the sky thunder we know in Pingcheng, the sky Gang thunder in the flood and wasteland barrier not only does great harm to the body, but also can attack the spirit. Even if we enter, we are at great risk. If we are not careful, we will get hurt.


    But there are rules to follow. As long as we are more careful, there will be no problem. " Said Ziqin.


    "Have you been here before?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Ziqin God devil said: "we are on the edge of the divine world, in the ancient land bordered by the flood and famine. Naturally, we have been here."


    "How much do you know about ancient Honghuang?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    Knowing what Yang Yiyun meant, Ziqin demon said directly: "it''s said that ancient Honghuang was also a divine realm at the earliest time, but I don''t know why. Later, it was no longer suitable for the survival of gods in the divine realm, and there was a barrier of Honghuang, which seemed to have abandoned the ancient Honghuang land.


    In fact, we are in a small part of the divine world, which is only suitable for the survival of the divine world. However, the ancient Honghuang is different. No one knows how big the place outside the Honghuang barrier is, but it is not suitable for the survival of the divine world.


    The curiosity of these forces in northern China about the ancient flood and famine is naturally due to the exploration of geographical relations. Almost every tens of thousands of years, they organize people to experience the ancient flood and famine.


    I really know more about the ancient wasteland behind the flood and famine barrier than your central god world.


    But it''s also relative, because the ancient flood and famine is really too dangerous. Even if we go to experience, the places we have visited are limited, because we can''t go too far.


    In ancient times, there was no divine energy of heaven and earth at all. There was only the extremely tyrannical power of Honghuang, which could not be absorbed and refined. If it was eroded by the tyrannical power of Honghuang, the consequences would be unimaginable... "


    Speaking of the tyrannical power of the flood and famine, the purple zither demon had a look of fear. It was obvious that she had tried her best.


    On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was curious and said: "any power in the world, including evil Qi, can be regarded as the energy born in the world. Theoretically, it can be absorbed for its own use. At least it needs the carrier of Dharma and life. Can''t the power of flood and famine really be absorbed?"


    Ziqin demon said with a bitter smile: "emperor Yuntian, you have no personal experience. You don''t know how terrible the power of Honghuang is. If you have experienced it, you will know that the power of Honghuang can''t be absorbed. You can even say that the power of ancient Honghuang is completely and any power within the three realms is a matter of fire and water.


    Once absorbed, it will have an immediate effect. It will be violent immediately. If it''s light, it will be severely damaged. If it''s heavy, it will explode and die immediately. The spirit will dissipate. It''s very terrible.


    Many years ago, for the first time, I followed my elders into the ancient power of flood and famine. With curiosity, I absorbed a wisp of flood and famine power. Directly, the divine body began to collapse. If the eight elders of the school had not joined hands to force a wisp of flood and famine power out of my body at the cost of attrition and cultivation, I would have died in that year, and the yuan God would not have died.


    That''s why I fell to a new level. It took me 100000 years to practice and shut up before I could relax


    There are too many powerful gods who don''t believe in evil like me to try to absorb the power of the flood and waste, and fall down. You must not have any curiosity. "


    Ziqin demon said to Yang Yiyun with a scared face.


    It means you don''t believe in evil and die.


    After that, he added another sentence: "since ancient times, when I have been practicing Taoism, I have never heard of anyone who can absorb the power of flood and famine and survive."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked. At the beginning, he really wanted to try it after entering the ancient Honghuang. But now when he saw the fear of Ziqin, he knew that his idea was also whimsical.


    Since no one can absorb it, there are too many talented people over there. If the power of flood and famine is available, there must be records.


    But so far, it has not. It can only show that the power of flood and famine is extremely dangerous and unabsorbable.


    "If you don''t absorb it, you''ll be ok?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "If you don''t absorb it into the body, it will be OK." The purple zither demon answered.Yang Yiyun thought about it and then asked, "what if the saints are strong? If the saints absorb it, will there be any more


    "This..." the purple zither demon delayed for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "I''m not a saint. Naturally, I don''t know. But one thing is for sure, even a strong saint can''t use the power of Honghuang, because the power of Honghuang is fundamentally different from the energy of heaven and earth that we are in contact with. It''s totally the power of two people''s attributes. I don''t know this. When you enter the ancient Honghuang, You can feel it and see what''s going on.


    At least I feel that the strong of the holy way dare not. At most, we can only say that they can resist or have the ability to dissolve the force of the flood and famine entering the body, or that the more advanced strong of the holy way can survive in the ancient flood and famine calmly. "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "apart from the danger of Honghuang''s power, what else does ancient Honghuang need to know? Or is there any living creature in ancient Honghuang


    The purple zither demon nodded and said: "there are, for example, bad environment, sometimes a seemingly ordinary big blow can kill people, or the seemingly ordinary soil will devour people, and there are light, unusual and seemingly beautiful lights. When you go to see them, they can kill people. There are so many similar natural environments, Can''t be prevented


    As for the ancient Honghuang, there are very few creatures, but they can all die. Because it is the ancient Honghuang, which is the most primitive state of the world. In the world environment, there are many, many things that are born in the ancient initial form. There may often be a nail cap, and even small insects can die, Or maybe the beautiful and lovely flowers will kill many people in an instant, or even hear the inexplicable sound, which will make people out of their wits and die in an unknown way


    There will also be a towering tree like the eternal existence, or an ancient animal that devours everything through breathing... In short, in the ancient flood and famine, The most dangerous thing is the danger... "Said Ziqin.


    Yang Yiyun was also frightened, which was beyond his imagination.


    Then he thought of another question, and continued to ask: "since the ancient flood and famine are so dangerous, why do you go to experience every tens of thousands of years?"


    Ziqin said: "everything in the world is relative. There are great dangers. There are equal opportunities for change.


    Although the ancient flood and famine is dangerous, it is also a paradise for the birth of all kinds of treasures. As long as we have a chance to know one or two, it is a great help to the road of cultivation.


    The ancient flood and famine has become a place rich in cultivation resources just because there is no God to survive. If you think about it, there is no one to patronize it. There is a great chance of breeding natural treasures such as the most precious medicine. It''s just hard to get them. Once you know one or two, it''s a great benefit.


    Moreover, it is said that ancient Honghuang was a place abandoned by heaven. But long ago, since it was also a part of the divine world, it was said that there were ancient gods living in ancient Honghuang, which means that there were ancient Protoss relics and ancient Protoss treasures.


    In fact, it turns out that this is true. The reason why these forces in the North know the danger and go to the ancient Honghuang is just like this, because we have found ancient Protoss relics in the ancient Honghuang, such as Tanggu. "


    Yang Yiyun recognized the words of Ziqin God and devil, and confirmed that he knew something about ancient Honghuang, which Ziqin God and devil didn''t understand


    Indeed, a long time ago, the ancient flood and famine was a part of the divine world. This was the merciless way of heaven. Every time there was an immeasurable disaster, the divine world was baptized and some places were destroyed, Therefore, it was no longer suitable for the cultivation and survival of gods. For the sake of the operation of the way of heaven, Daozu Hongjun naturally abandoned these places.


    In this way, there will be the barrier of flood and famine, and the ancient land of flood and famine.


    During the two people''s low voice communication, before everyone arrived at the Honghuang barrier, Ziqin God stopped talking to Yang Yiyun and said to the thirteen: "Lord, Honghuang barrier has about 100000 Li to pass. There is Tiangang thunder in it. We need to be careful, but we can work together and deal with each other."


    "Yes, that''s the best way."


    "The thunder of Tiangang is extraordinary. If you go straight to Yuanshen and cross the barrier of flood and famine, you have to work hard


    "In that case, let''s go into the flood and famine barrier in a group of two."


    All agreed.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, Ziqin demon chose to join him.

 Chapter 3193

    The four patriarchs, Ziqin, shuiwujian, and shuiwujian''s entourage, Yang Xingfu, together with Yang Yiyun, are a team of nine.


    Yang Yiyun''s identity at the moment is one of shuiwujian''s entourage, but when they are in a group, they are asymmetric. Unexpectedly, Ziqin demon wants to be in a group with him, which makes Yang Yiyun a little embarrassed.


    Yang Xingfu, his son, is a bad one and laughs at his father.


    Then he heard the water mist of the thirteen schools and said, "Yang Xingfu, you should be with yourself, and the other two of you should follow elder Ziqin."


    Thirteen got Yang Xingfu''s instruction, directly let Yang Yiyun and Laoqi and Ziqin magic a group, directly divided and arranged.


    In this way, shuiwujian and Yang Xingfu, two followers of Yang Yiyun and Laoqi, and a group of three Ziqin gods and demons are the remaining four masters. The masters of the big and small gods and demons are happy enemies. Although they don''t deal with each other on weekdays, they absolutely help each other in the face of danger.


    The last group didn''t have to be chosen. The gods and Demons and the ten thousand demons were in a group.


    After grouping, shisan and Yang Xingfu took the lead to fly directly into the flood and wasteland barrier.


    The four patriarchs followed.


    Finally, Ziqin demon looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "let''s go, Yuntian emperor. After entering the flood and famine barrier, just open the magic defense."


    "Well, let''s go." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    He didn''t think much about it. The old man who was transformed by the spirit of the Holy Spirit was like a shadow following Yang Yiyun and Ziqin.


    Soon they entered the flood barrier


    Sure enough, it''s not a rainbow, it''s not a real miasma, it''s more like a chaotic fog, it can''t use the divine sense, and the visibility doesn''t exceed three meters.


    Fortunately, as long as they go straight and fast, if there is no Tiangang thunder, it is not too far away for the gods of their level.


    The key point is that there is no regular sign of Tiangang thunder, so when flying, you should be alert to be attacked by Tiangang thunder at any time, and the speed should be slower.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click, click..."


    As soon as he went in, Yang Yiyun heard the roaring thunder, and in the process of realization, he could also see the flashes of lightning in front of him.


    He was still a little worried about his son Yang Xingfu and shisan.


    The purple zither demon seemed to see his worry and said with a smile: "the cloud heaven emperor doesn''t have to worry too much. As long as he defends well, he can''t avoid the attack of the thunder of the sky gang. The gods who have the cultivation of the way can resist it."


    Yang Yiyun could only nod his head when he heard that.


    When he entered the chaotic environment like the flood and famine barrier, his divine consciousness could not be used, and the visibility was too low. He could not see the situation of his son Yang Xingfu and others in front of him, and he could not help him.


    I can only pray in my heart that they will go well.


    "Let''s speed up a little bit too ~" Yang Yiyun said to the purple zither demon and Holy Spirit Laoqi.


    "Good ~"


    "The emperor of heaven ~"


    There is no doubt that Yang is the main one among the three.


    "Boom ~"


    "Click ~"


    "Be careful ~"


    Yang Yiyun was at the front. Just as he spoke, there was a thunder in his ear. He felt a dazzling white light in his sight.


    There was no reaction, so I felt a shock.


    But he was struck by thunder.


    I feel like a heavy hammer.


    But fortunately, the mana defense has been turned on for a long time, which is within the bearing range.


    Indeed, as the purple zither demon said, this kind of Tiangang''s thunder can withstand the cultivation of Taoism.


    The terrible thing is that if there is no defense, the power of thunder will go straight into the body, and attacking the Yuanshen is the most dangerous, so as long as you do a good job of defense in advance, there will be no problem.


    But think about it. If you want to go straight through 100000 Li, there will be thunder attacks all the way. The mana and mental power consumed are huge. It''s really hard for those without strength to fly out of the flood and famine barrier.


    Fortunately, none of the people who come here today are weak. Yang Xingfu, the weakest son of cultivation, has four levels of cultivation. In addition, he has awakened the memory of the demon God, so he should have some means to protect his life.


    Think about Yang Yiyun and he is no longer worried.


    "Boom ~"


    It can be said that they were bombed by Tiangang thunder all the waySometimes it''s a short ten breath time, and it''s a hundred times to be struck by thunder, but sometimes it''s an hour when we''re at peace. The thunder here really has no rules to find. What we can do is to carry it hard.


    In this case, everyone''s speed reached the extreme at the end.


    According to Ziqin''s estimation, it will take them four days to fly out of the flood barrier.


    In fact, three days later, they flew out of the flood barrier.


    The ancient flood and wasteland that we arrived at is called the land abandoned by heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun breathed out a foul breath.


    "Is xing''er OK?"


    Yang asked his son, who immediately sat cross knee to take care of him.


    "Don''t worry, father. It''s just too much consumption. It''s OK." Yang Xingfu replied.


    The overall situation is smooth, and everyone is not injured, but the consumption is too large.


    After coming out, they recuperate and recover their mana collectively. Of course, they all take pills. There is no divine power between the ancient Honghuang heaven and earth, but only the violent Honghuang power. They dare not absorb it at all.


    Yang Yiyun is not old spring running a circle, full of blood.


    Now he looked at the world in his eyes, or the ancient world.


    It''s different from the divine world.


    The sky is the color of chaos, not dark.


    The earth looks like mountains and rivers.


    But Yang Yiyun clearly felt that the aura between heaven and earth was different from the divine world.


    It''s depressing to him. It''s like being in a world full of gravity.


    It''s very thick and ancient, and there''s a kind of desolation.


    In addition, the power of the flood and famine mentioned by Ziqin God is full of tyranny and makes people restless.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun knows that the power of heaven and earth can not be moved. If he absorbs it rashly, there may indeed be a big problem.


    At first, he was not satisfied. He thought that there was no power that he could not absorb refining. What he thought was to try to absorb refining after entering the ancient times.


    But now Yang Yiyun has given up the idea.


    The power of the flood and famine between heaven and earth made him feel that he was not only full of tyranny, but also extremely overbearing, which seemed to be higher than the pure energy of heaven and earth.


    If under normal circumstances, some kind of power is better than the energy of heaven and earth, it''s a good thing for the practitioners. But the power of the flood and famine here is not only high-level but also violent, a kind of primitive brute violence, which makes people scared.


    Naturally, Yang Yiyun did not dare to try this kind of power.


    At this time, three meters behind them is the flood barrier, and the place is a hill top.


    The desolate world, has no goal to speak of.


    But fortunately, we have a goal to look for this time.


    Six ancient scrolls can be found together and Tanggu will appear naturally.


    Half an hour later, everyone recovered.


    Yang Yiyun motioned thirteen to take out six ancient scrolls.


    Thirteen of the water fog Jian a hand six ancient volumes together.


    The next moment is to synthesize a complete map.


    And a golden light emerged and flew directly to the distance.


    "Found, the place that golden light points to is Tang Gu place." Said the water mist of the thirteen.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was more or less excited. What Jin Guang was referring to was Tang Gu, which is very likely the hometown of the miscellaneous hairy birds. Will the miscellaneous hairy birds be in Tang Gu?


    Yang Yiyun was a little excited. To tell you the truth, he really missed the hairy bird. At the moment, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t be stunned. Let''s start right away."


    "OK, let''s go now."


    The water fog is also an instinctive response.


    But this time, it surprised the four patriarchs of the God and devil Dynasty.


    Because Yang Yiyun''s identity is a follower of shuiwujian, but at the moment Yang Yiyun''s mouth is like giving orders, and shisan, the incarnation of shuiwujian, is actually subconsciously taking orders.


    It''s not reasonable~


    The leader of the ten thousand demons court directly snorted: "wanton, what''s your status as an attendant to give orders to the domain leader? Give orders to us? "


    There was a moment of silence in the field.


    These four patriarchs are all fools. They are all powerful people who come from five levels of unity. They are a little confused now, especially now.Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the leader of the ten thousand demons. Then he glanced at everyone and said slowly, "it seems that there will be a showdown ~"

 Chapter 3194

    Yang Yiyun''s face was restored in the next moment. He changed from a bad old man to a young man with silver hair.


    "You... You... You are..."


    The leader of the ten thousand demons Dynasty looked at Yang Yiyun stuttering. It was obvious that he recognized Yang Yiyun.


    No way. Since the first battle between Yang Yiyun and Emperor Zun, the whole divine world forces have noticed him.


    One image can spread all over the world by divine means. Naturally, the patriarch of the ten thousand demons Dynasty has seen Yang Yiyun''s influence, and even has a profound influence.


    What''s more, Yang Yiyun''s establishment of orthodoxy has a great influence. It''s hard not to pay attention to Yang Yiyun.


    But did not expect shuiwujian''s entourage to become Yang Yiyun.


    What the hell is going on?


    The other three patriarchs also looked at Yang Yiyun.


    His face is incredible. Obviously everyone knows Yang Yiyun.


    Yang is not afraid to expose his identity at the moment. Anyway, he has entered the ancient times, and he can''t turn the world around with these four patriarchs.


    He killed all the water and fog in the first layer of the holy way, not to mention the four five layers of the holy way?


    Hehe said with a smile: "let me introduce myself. Compared with what you''ve heard, Yang Yiyun didn''t want to hide it from you. It''s just that I''m a troublesome person. That''s why we have this one ~"


    Yang Yiyun said, pausing for a moment, glancing at the four people and continuing to say, "this is where the common Tang Valley is, I heard that you and others have maps about Tanggu respectively... "


    When he said this, Yang Yiyun did not go on, and the four patriarchs also understood.


    Yang Yiyun wants to get the map in their hands.


    But there''s something wrong. How did Yang Yiyun and shuiwujian get together.


    And it seems that the holy devil sect is also among them, or is it the water mist sect and the holy devil sect, plus Yang Yiyun, the three parties have long been one?


    But


    What about them?


    Compared with Shuiwu Shengzong, they are all inferior. Why should they come here?


    Now think about it. If only they hadn''t participated in it.


    Now the situation is not good. Is Yang Yiyun going to be bad for them?


    At the next moment, the four patriarchs look at shuiwujian. They are all subordinates of shuiwujian. Can''t you pit us?


    But then Yang Yiyun said a word, let them four heart cool half.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile to shuiwujian, the domain master: "thirteen, you and old seven have recovered. There''s no need to act any more."


    When Yang Yiyun finished speaking, a scene happened that made the four patriarchs'' eyes drop sharply.


    "Yes, the emperor of heaven."


    In the eyes of the four patriarchs, shuiwujian and his entourage respectfully respond to Yang Yiyun. When they speak, shuiwujian turns into a woman, while his entourage just turns into a divine light and enters the body of Ziqin.


    "This... This


    The four patriarchs glared.


    The domain master shuiwujian becomes a woman.


    This is obviously


    Yang Yiyun laughed and said, "four shuiwujian have been killed by me. This is the 13th spirit under my seat."


    Without any cover up, Yang Yiyun said it.


    He didn''t feel the need to put on airs any more. He was very tired. He didn''t want to act any more.


    Isn''t it just four names on the fifth floor?


    You can''t turn the sky around.


    And the four seem suspicious, sooner or later will feel wrong, rather than so, as all showdown, next he believes that the four will have a smart choice.


    Yang Yiyun''s sentence that shuiwujian was killed by himself made the four patriarchs'' faces changed and their hearts shocked.


    Now... My doubts have been solved.


    Why did Shuiwu Jiantang mainly summon them in the holy and evil sect, and ask them to smoke ancient scrolls and so on.


    I see


    It seems that shuiwujian has long been killed by Yang Yiyun.


    "Yang Yiyun, you are so bold. Do you know that behind shuiwujian, the master of the realm, is the orthodoxy of yin and Yang. When you come to our northern land, you don''t know that behind our northern land is the supreme orthodoxy of yin and Yang. How can you deceive us into the ancient times? What do you want to do?" But the leader of the ten thousand demons made a sound with the intention of killing."Ha ha, I''m going to kill you. I''ve already killed you. Now I have a showdown with you. I don''t want to embarrass you. However, I''m a troublesome man. My son Yang Xingfu will stay in Beidi, so I don''t want to embarrass you.


    But there is also a demand, as long as you swear to serve, the north will be headed by my son Yang Xingfu, and you will be safe. " Yang Yiyun is very straightforward to the four people said the conditions or threats.


    what?


    Is Yang Xingfu his son?


    It''s another news that shakes their hearts.


    Now it seems that Yang Yiyun''s hand has been extended to the north for a long time, and people are well prepared.


    "You''re threatening us. Do you think we''re waiting for me to yield? The whole northern demon kingdom is the territory of Yin Yang orthodoxy. You killed shuiwujian, and now you''re threatening us again. Ha ha, I advise you not to dream. Do you really think that Yin Yang orthodoxy just can''t be said?" It is still the patriarch of the ten thousand demons. The reason why he has the confidence is that he has a younger sister in the Yin Yang orthodoxy. Naturally, he is not so clear about the strength of the Yin Yang orthodoxy. He thinks that Yang Yiyun and other new orthodoxy can not be compared with the Yin Yang orthodoxy.


    But


    Next, Yang Yiyun laughed.


    "Hehe, is it dangerous to take the orthodoxy of yin and Yang? This seat is the head of the central orthodoxy in the divine world, and also the emperor of heaven in Yunmen. Let alone a orthodoxy of yin and Yang, what if the four main roads are complete? Since you are anxious to die, this seat will complete you... "


    As he spoke, Yang Yiyun flashed green in his hand and waved to the leader of the ten thousand demon Dynasty.


    "Ah ~"


    The leader of the ten thousand demons Dynasty, when he heard that Yang Yiyun''s tone was not good, he felt that something was wrong and quickly made a defense.


    The next moment, I only felt the green light moving in my sight, which was extremely dazzling. I only felt an incomparable force coming to me.


    In a flash, he felt that his defense was over, and a stabbing pain made him scream, accompanied by the darkness of consciousness.


    At the moment of Yang Yiyun''s hand, all the people in the field just saw the dazzling green. The whole world turned into a color and subconsciously closed their eyes.


    In particular, the remaining three masters of the big and small gods and demons, and the king of the gods and demons, Luo Junpeng, felt the incomparable pressure between heaven and earth when they closed their eyes under the glare of green light, which made their spirits tremble.


    Then I only heard a scream from the leader of the ten thousand demons.


    The next second, I feel the light disperse. When I open my eyes again, there is only a pool of blood left in my sight. The breath tells them that the leader of the ten thousand demon Dynasty has turned into a pool of blood and dissipated in the world.


    They just saw a green light in Yang Yiyun''s hands. They didn''t see how Yang Yiyun killed the leader of the ten thousand demons.


    It''s terrible~


    It is said that Yang Yiyun''s deeds of killing emperor Zun of the Tianzu family in a blow to Jiuli Laozu are exaggerated.


    Now, it''s true.


    Shuiwujian was also killed by Yang Yiyun. Today, the leader of the ten thousand demons Dynasty, the strong one of the five levels of unification, and their equal strong one, are directly killed by Yang Yiyun.


    Such a powerful force is certainly terrible. What''s more terrible is that they didn''t see clearly how Yang Yiyun made his move?


    The three sweated.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you three don''t have to worry about anything. I said that my request is very simple, and I won''t embarrass you. As long as you swear that Beidi will respect my son in the future, of course, this... He makes me hate, because I don''t like being threatened, so I killed him."


    Yang''s words are understated, but in the ears of the three people, they are full of threats.


    In fact, Yang really didn''t want to kill four people, but the leader of the ten thousand demons dynasty did threaten him with Yin and Yang, so he should follow the trend and make an example.


    "We will be headed by Lord Yang of the holy devil sect in the future..."


    How to choose a very simple thing, the remaining three patriarchs have no direct connection with the Yin and Yang orthodoxy.


    When the form is stronger than people, the three people naturally have no choice.


    He will not challenge Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, we should cooperate obediently and just follow Yang Yiyun''s requirements.


    Let''s talk about the future later~


    After they swore, they were completely tied up with Yang Xingfu, and Yang finally laughed with satisfaction.


    After all, he didn''t have to act any more. He didn''t want to work hard.Next, we finally twisted into a rope, you can rest assured to find Tanggu.

 Chapter 3195

    "Let''s go ~"


    Open your mouth to someone.


    Next, a group of eight people in Li went towards the direction indicated by the map.


    Looking at the distance is not close.


    In ancient times, Yang Yiyun did not dare to be careless.


    For him, this is a world completely different from the divine world. Of course, in essence, ancient Honghuang is still the divine world.


    It''s just abandoned by the mainstream divine world.


    In the process of turning over his hands, he killed the leader of ten thousand demons. The other three were not the former, they were all human spirits.


    Although he was forced by Yang to make a vow, no matter what, now he is a man on a boat.


    The three did not see that Yang Yiyun would not embarrass them, and they all relaxed.


    Not too much worry. Even Qiu Nan, the leader of Xiaoshen demon sect, looks at Yang Yiyun with curious eyes. Of course, he is the kind who walks behind Yang Yiyun and looks at him secretly.


    How can Yang not know about Qiu Nan''s behavior?


    Under his strong perception, even if you don''t have to look, you know that the leader of the little demon sect has been staring at him.


    At first, Yang Yiyun didn''t care, but after a long time, Yang felt uncomfortable.


    After all, it would be uncomfortable for anyone to be stared at all the time.


    Down from the top of the mountain, after walking for more than an hour, Yang finally couldn''t help it. He stopped and looked at Qiu Nan, the leader of the little demon sect, and said, "Why are you staring at me all the time? Is there a flower behind the seat?"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly stopped and turned his head to ask, but it was a surprise to the leader of the little demon sect.


    But in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, the most nervous is not Qiu Nan, the leader of Xiaoshen demon sect, but Ma Qianye, the leader of Dashen demon sect.


    Before Qiu Nan spoke, Ma Qianye stepped forward and said to Yang Yiyun: "don''t blame the emperor of cloud heaven. Master Qiu didn''t mean to offend her. She... She didn''t mean to offend ~"


    In Ma Qianye''s mind, Yang Yiyun is not a layman. He is the leader of a clan, It''s a compulsory course for the leader of a sect to understand the major forces in the divine world or the dignified figures in the divine world. Even if he doesn''t have a deep understanding, he just needs to understand the basic information.


    And for people like Yang Yiyun who are not easy, we need to know more about them.


    Ma Qianye knows that Yang Yiyun is really a character and a overlord. He knows that Yang Yiyun is a strong man who has come up to the present day step by step.


    From being chased and killed by the temple of thirty-three days, to fighting back by the Jedi, to fighting a decisive battle with emperor Zun in the temple of thirty-three days, to killing emperor Zun, to establishing Yunmen Tianting and establishing Yunmen daotong, to becoming the central daotong in the five main road system of the divine world, to fighting Jiuli Laozu, the powerful sage and Taoist, to killing shuiwujian and the leader of Wanmo Dynasty.


    Let Ma Chiba know that the strength of the Cloud Gate Taoist master in front of him is definitely not as simple as he Dao''s five layers on the surface.


    Even the depth of Yang Yiyun is unknown to him.


    The key point is that Yang Yiyun''s deeds all show that this Cloud Gate God Cloud Gate Taoist master is definitely not a good stubble, but what about Qiu Nan?


    Although Qiu Nan and he seem not to deal with each other, they are always in Ma Chiba''s heart. Qiu Nan is always his younger martial sister, childhood sweetheart and family member. Qiu Nan must not be allowed to have anything to do with her.


    Ma Qianye even thinks that if Yang Yiyun is angry with Qiu Nan, he will try his best to save Qiu Nan.


    At this moment, he stood up and pleaded, but he didn''t hesitate.


    This scene in Qiu Nan''s eyes, but it is a warm flash, heart curse: "big fool ~"


    Immediately Qiu Nan cold hum a way: "my business don''t you tube."


    For Qiu Nan''s ungrateful, Ma Qianye has long been used to it. He just smiles bitterly at Qiu Nan, but his firm eyes in front of her face Yang Yiyun are not shaken.


    Instead, Yang Yiyun was confused.


    These two?


    I little interesting.


    He suddenly wanted to laugh.


    I think of the names of the great and small gods and demons.


    Looking at the eyes of these two people, he seems to see a familiar look. Of course, he didn''t mean to know them, but he had this look when he faced his own woman.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun understood something.


    However, before he spoke, Qiu Nan, the leader of the little demon sect, stepped forward and said directly, "don''t get me wrong, Emperor Yuntian. I''m just curious about you, so I looked at you more."Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you didn''t look at me, but you''ve been staring at me for more than an hour."


    "I..." qiunan language plug, was Yang someone said broken, face brush a red.


    "Ha ha ha, the three of you are all family now. Don''t be nervous. I''m not a demon ~" Yang Yiyun laughs heartily and looks at them jokingly.


    His smile was a relief to the two great and small gods and Demons and to the Yao Junpeng of the gods and Demons Dynasty.


    Qiunan heard that Yang Yiyun was not angry, so she boldly said: "I... I have heard a lot about the deeds of emperor Yuntian. I have always admired you very much, and I have always been thinking about seeing you with my own eyes one day, but now it''s fate."


    This words listen to in the ear of big God devil Zong Ma Chiba suddenly anxious, how to listen to all not right~


    It''s like a young girl admiring the hero in her heart, and the hero suddenly appears in front of her.


    The vinegar jar in Ma Qianye''s heart became sour.


    I coughed twice.


    Yang Yiyun looks at them with a smile. Now he is more and more sure that there is a story between Ma Qianye and Qiu Nan. Although he has never known about them, he can see some problems from their names and performances at this moment.


    The guess in my heart is that these two people are definitely a couple with love and story.


    However, it seems that there may be some misunderstanding and contradiction between them, which shows that in fact, they have each other in their eyes.


    Ma Chiba sour eyes, Yang Yiyun more sure of this guess, but absolutely interesting.


    Of course, although he is a hero and loves beautiful people, he never does anything to rob other people''s women.


    It''s just simple and absolutely interesting. If possible, he will help the couple.


    For Qiu Nan''s words, Yang Yiyun also found it interesting to listen to them, a bit like meeting fans.


    He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I would be admired one day, but I would like to thank qiunan for her kindness."


    "I''ve heard of one thing. I wonder if emperor Yuntian can satisfy my curiosity?" Qiunan thinks that Yang Yiyun is still very easy to speak, so she boldly asks.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Yang Yiyun smiles heartily, but he says as he walks.


    Qiunan said happily: "I heard that there are many Taoist couples in Yuntian Emperor... One of them is..."


    Before he finished, Yang Yiyun was embarrassed and coughed.


    "Keke ~"


    Yang coughs awkwardly. What does the girl want to do?


    How can I ask such a question when my son is still around?


    But it has already been asked, and it can only cough to cover up the embarrassment. Fortunately, he secretly glanced at his son Yang Xingfu, only to see that Yang Xingfu just had a bad smile and had no other expression, which made Yang feel more or less relieved. He always avoided many things about his own women in front of several children.


    However, Qiu Nan''s question did not stop and continued: "I heard that Ji Zixia, one of your Taoist companions, was your younger martial sister. You nearly killed Ji''s family and even killed the legitimate children of Jiuli family. At that time, Yuntian emperor''s cultivation was not high, even for you, It''s very dangerous to provoke Ji''s family and Jiuli''s family, but you still do that for Ji Zixia. I wonder if it''s something? "


    Yang Yiyun listened to qiunan finish, wry smile nodded: "it''s not so exaggerated, but there is such a thing."


    Naturally, he would not deny the fact that he went to find the little elder martial sister in those years. He even thought it was the most correct thing he had done.


    "It''s so... So good. I really envy your little elder martial sister. How many men in the world can fight for their beloved women?"


    When these words come out, qiunan is really envious, but also full of loss, and glared at Ma Chiba, but then turned his head with bitterness.


    Yang Yiyun is increasingly sure that there is a story between the two.


    Anyway, before reaching the destination, Yang Yiyun was interested in listening to other people''s love stories, so he asked qiunan with a smile: "it seems that qiunan girl also has a story. Would you like to talk about it, I want to hear it."


    Qiu Nan said with a bitter smile: "I... I''m not as good as your little elder martial sister. I didn''t meet anyone who could fight for me, but I was a heartbreaker."


    This words a horse, Chiba all over a shock, low head, eyes flashed a trace of firm, the next moment seems to have made a decision, just about to speak, but was interrupted by a roar in front."Boom ~"


    "There is something in front of the emperor of heaven ~"


    13. Speak at the first time.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he stopped and felt a fury and incomparable breath approaching them.


    "Everyone alert ~" Yang Yiyun looked forward and asked Ziqin God and devil: "do you know what Ziqin is


    "It should be the wild beast, the breath is condensed, and it''s extremely violent. Nine times out of ten, it will encounter the wild beast ~" said Ziqin God with an ugly face.

 Chapter 3196

    Yang Yiyun can see that Ziqin''s face is very bad. Although he heard her talk about the danger of Gu Honghuang before, he didn''t feel bad at the moment.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked


    Ziqin demon said with a heavy face: "although I have said that there are powerful wild beasts in ancient Honghuang land, I have rarely seen them. Even if we encounter them, they are all smaller ones. As for the large wild beasts, we have never seen them. It seems that we have encountered large wild beasts this time."


    "It''s OK. We should be careful. It''s not necessarily for us." Yang Yiyun is a reluctant consolation to Ziqin.


    Others are also vigilant, looking forward.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s consolation to Ziqin, they all laughed bitterly. They were all at the level of Tao cultivation. Although in the harsh environment such as ancient Honghuang, the divine sense could not be used, they could tell that the animal roar was aimed at them.


    "Boom ~ boom ~"


    The ground is shaking, a little bit


    It''s very much like a giant existence, walking.


    "Click..."


    Finally, there is a big tree breaking in front.


    For a moment, everyone looked at it.


    "Hiss ~"


    The sound of reverse air-conditioning happened to ring.


    I saw it.


    It''s 50 meters in front of them.


    There''s a huge head.


    It''s like


    Dinosaurs?


    Yang Yiyun''s mind for the first time came up with a picture of dinosaurs in Jurassic movies.


    But he knew it was two things.


    This head is just like a dinosaur. It has one horn and six eyes


    Milky white head, growth of six blood eyes, a unicorn.


    The head alone is the size of a house.


    I wanted to say run, but I gave up, because he felt that he was being watched.


    "Do you... Do you feel locked in?"


    At this time, Yang Xingfu asked in a low voice.


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    Obviously, it''s all the same. It''s impossible to escape. Being targeted by this big guy is not a good way.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Yang Yiyun muttered.


    At the moment, it was the God and demon king of the God and demon Dynasty. He swallowed his saliva and said, "I have seen the record of the wild dream beast in the heaven abandoned land in the ancient books of my God and demon palace. There is a description of six eyes, six eyed unicorn.


    It is a kind of beast at the beginning of the flood and famine. Six eyes have six kinds of natural powers, such as water, fire, wind, thunder, space, and phagocytosis. Unicorn has incomparable power, which can break through the heaven and earth. Six eyes have their own attributes, space blockade and phagocytosis.


    I thought it would be extinct in the wild, but I didn''t expect it would still exist. But it seems that all eyes are red, which is different from the six eyes and six colors recorded in ancient books, but I don''t know if there is any six eyes magic power. These wild beasts, six eyes and unicorn are all treasures. "


    "What''s your strength?" Yang Xingfu asked with a bright eye.


    The demon king shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "there is no record of strength, but it must not be anything. If we can get around it, we''d better get around it."


    Yang Yiyun looked at his son''s shining eyes and swore, "what do you think of, smelly boy? Not all the treasures can be obtained. This big guy in front of us is definitely hard to deal with. The king of gods and demons is right. We will see later. If we can leave safely, don''t provoke this big six eyed ORC. "


    "Hey, hey, I''m just saying, father, don''t be upset." Yang Xingfu made a quick apology.


    Strange to say, they did not dare to move and stood in the same place. When the six eyed Unicorn appeared with a big head, there was no action, that is, six eyes were looking at them all the time.


    So the two sides were deadlocked.


    No one moved.


    A few minutes passed in a flash.


    There is still some pressure in his heart. Yang Xingfu can''t help but say: "father, it''s not the way to go on like this. We can''t just stand still like this..."


    Yang Yiyun pondered: "in this way, let''s try to move the body. If the six eyed Unicorn still doesn''t move, it means it won''t attack us. Let''s walk around and leave, If there''s a change, kill it. "


    "Good..."As soon as they heard it, they responded quickly, but it was not the way to keep on being so deadlocked.


    Maybe this six eyed Unicorn doesn''t have to embarrass them. Maybe it''s just a curious human.


    Next, Yang Yiyun waved and everyone moved backward slowly.


    Step by step


    No movement.


    The huge head of the six eyed Unicorn didn''t move.


    Yang Yiyun was relieved. Fortunately, as long as the six eyed Unicorn did not chase, they could get around.


    In a blink of an eye, it retreated more than ten meters.


    Yang Yiyun finally said: "it seems nothing, everyone back 50 meters, then leave quickly..."


    "No, get out of here."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t finish his words, and the purple zither devil called out.


    In an instant, everyone saw it.


    But at this moment, the six eyes of the six eyed Unicorn were dazzled, and it was like a whirlpool in each eye.


    The eyes that look like blood have changed at this moment.


    Six dazzling blood lights burst out and came straight to them.


    "Roar ~"


    At the same time, an earth shaking roar rang through the world.


    For a moment, everyone felt that the sky and the earth were dim.


    But I saw the huge head of the six eyed Unicorn suddenly rise.


    And the crowd saw the body of the six eyed unicorn.


    It''s a big thing.


    Hundreds of feet high


    "Get out of the way ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared.


    Everyone whooshed away, but they rose to the sky.


    It''s in mid air.


    Originally, I thought that I could avoid the six blood lights that are as thick as a water tank, or the attack God light of the six eyes of the six eyed unicorn. Unexpectedly, the six blood lights, like living creatures, turned around to chase them.


    At the moment, they have seven bodies. For the first time, the Holy Spirit Laoqi and Ziqin are united. There is a contract between them. They help each other and become one person.


    Now only Ma Qianye and Qiu Nan, the masters of the big and small gods and demons, as well as the gods and demons of the gods and Demons Dynasty, are left.


    There are six blood lights, seven of them are pursuing.


    Yang Yiyun said in a loud voice: "xing''er and shisan should work together, and the others should fight back together."


    "Yes ~"


    Everyone answered in unison.


    In this way, the light of the six paths and six eyes should deal with each other.


    Since we can''t avoid it, we have to deal with it.


    Yang Yiyun was in the air for the first time. Facing the light of six eyes, he hummed: "Heaven punishes heaven and earth ~"


    Between the waves, the magic light in the palm is bright, and suddenly makes a palm of heavenly punishment magic power palm.


    "Boom ~"


    With a roar, the power of his palm hit on a six eyed divine light.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the next moment after the six eyes burst, it turned into a fire all over the sky and rolled to him.


    At this moment, he really understood the real meaning of the six eye magic power mentioned by the demon king before.


    Water, fire, wind and thunder, space, and phagocytosis have their own supernatural powers.


    What he met at the moment was the divine light of fire.

 Chapter 3197

    Yang Yiyun didn''t expect that the six eyed Unicorn had such ability, so he was engulfed by the fire.


    I just feel a heat wave coming.


    It''s almost a fundamental moment of magic all over the body to make a defense.


    Just for a moment, his mana defense was destroyed, and the power of the fire went directly to the flesh.


    "Ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun let out a scream.


    All my clothes and hair were ignited.


    The burning pain spread all over the body.


    Fortunately, his body was powerful. After the power of the fire burned to the skin, the inner experience of the glazed body burst out, withstanding the fire and continued to burn.


    After that, the spring automatically turns its whole body six times. Wherever it passes, no matter the flame goes out, it repairs the burned body.


    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun finally took a breath, and his hair and eyebrows grew out again.


    He quickly took out a suit of clothes from the heaven and earth pot and put them on.


    There was no danger, but it also made him sweat.


    When he was cold, he suffered a loss. He had practiced his body, and there was a fountain of immortality in his body. Otherwise, he would never die and lose half his life.


    Of course, half life is a bit exaggerated, but it''s certain to suffer a lot.


    Also feel the ferocity of the ancient Honghuang beast.


    After solving his own crisis, Yang Yiyun went to see other people for the first time.


    It is to discover at the moment all by six eyes divine light to entangle.


    Like him, after dealing with liumu Shengguang, we may not think that Shengguang is just a puzzle. The real danger is the power of Shengguang attribute.


    Yang Yiyun wanted to help his son and shisan for the first time, but he found that the attack of the six eyed Unicorn had come for the second time.


    The giant unicorn on the head of this fierce beast is like a skycolumn. At the moment, it is shining with dazzling white light and emitting an unparalleled breath. In Yang Yiyun''s perception, it seems to be stronger than the saint breath of the holy way.


    It made him feel tight.


    It''s obvious that this is the big move of this huge evil animal. If this evil animal blows out, it doesn''t matter at the moment. He''s out of danger, but others obviously need time.


    "Hum ~"


    The Unicorn Attack of the six eyed Unicorn finally broke out, and suddenly came straight to them. If it really broke out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth, he couldn''t help it. He didn''t have time to think much, so he had to work hard.


    In the hands of a flash of green, green willow tree in hand.


    "Break it for me."


    With the magic power and the power of the ten Avenue Tree, Yang Yiyun jumped up and hit the green willow holy light against the growing white light.


    "Boom ~"


    The sky is green.


    In a flash, it passed the white light.


    The power of the green willow tree, the birth of chaos, has never been weak.


    After a dull sound, green and white interweave.


    In the end, it was green willow that got the upper hand.


    The unicorn power of the six eyed unicorn is completely covered by the green willow divine light and is generally consumed.


    After that blow.


    Yang Yiyun suspended in the air, gasping.


    At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw that he was the first to extricate himself from a huge blister, and his face turned pale. It was obvious that what he was facing was the power of the water attribute of the six eyes divine light.


    Remember that Ziqin mysteriously suddenly appears in the deep layer of Yang Yiyun, and she gets out of the predicament expected by Yang Yiyun, because Ziqin has the help of Laoqi, the Holy Spirit.


    Although she looked at her face, it didn''t seem to matter.


    Yang Yiyun asked: "nothing?"


    The purple zither demon shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s good that there are seven sisters in the end


    At the next moment, however, shisan and his son Yang Xingfu came out of the thunder, and the thunder dissipated.


    The six eyed unicorn''s water, fire, wind and thunder space devours the six eyed attribute, leaving the wind and space.


    "You go and help them both. I''ll keep an eye on this beast." Yang Yi said nothing.


    "Good ~"


    "It''s father."


    Several people know that Yang Yiyun asked them to help Ma Qianye and Qiu Nan of the great God and the small God. Ma Qianye and Qiu man were trapped in the tornado, but Qiu man disappeared.Of course, we can all feel the breath of qiunan, but we are trapped in the attribute space of the six eyed unicorn.


    At the moment, the six eyed unicorn is looking at Yang Yiyun.


    His eyes are as big as a millstone. It seems that he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun, a tiny human being, could pit his unique power.


    And Yang Yiyun at the moment in mind, can kill this huge evil animal.


    In terms of strength, Yang Yiyun felt that the six eyed unicorn was better than the first level of the holy way, but it couldn''t reach the second level.


    If he tries his best to fight with the green willow tree, maybe he can fight. But the evil animal''s six eyes have attributes, which is really a bit difficult.


    To be exact, the most powerful force of this evil animal comes from the single character on his head, which is the power that can burst out pure powerful force.


    The level of holy way in the world is rare, not to mention that when he came to the ancient flood and famine, he would encounter a beast comparable to holy way.


    There''s a lot of pressure in my heart.


    But at this time, it seems that there is no way to retreat or retreat.


    Because Yang Yiyun found himself locked by the evil animal in front of him.


    The feeling of being locked is like not wearing clothes, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "I''m afraid you can''t be a beast?"


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, "give yourself the atmosphere.".


    In fact, he knew very well that it was also a good training, and the opponent was a primitive fierce beast. In the words of Ziqin, there was no intelligence, and instinctive consciousness was a fierce beast.


    Compared with the gods of the same level, it''s much easier to deal with.


    "Roar ~"


    Finally, the six eyed Unicorn roared at him.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun saw another whirlpool in his six eyes.


    This indicates the beginning of the second six eye attack.


    How can Yang Yiyun give it a chance?


    From the previous observation, the six eye attack of the six eye Unicorn takes time, about ten breath.


    So his heart a horizontal, the green willow tree in his hand shining, cold hum: "cut off your head, let you have no chance to send out."


    While talking, Yang flew out, and the next second flashed over the head of the six eyed horned beast.


    "Chop it for me ~"


    With a loud roar, the green willow tree swung down the unicorn''s neck.


    Suddenly, a hundred meter long green light from the green willow tree fell on the neck of the six eyed unicorn.


    "Poof."


    "Roar ~"


    There was a dull sound like a puff, accompanied by the scream of the six eyed unicorn.


    All over the sky of blood scattered flowers, such as torrential rain poured down on the earth.


    Blood springs from the neck of the six eyed horned beast.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, he didn''t even imagine cutting off the neck of the six eyed unicorn and cutting off the head.


    Just a blow, saw a 56 meters long wound.


    "It''s really hard ~"


    Yang Yiyun can''t help sighing.


    Although he didn''t achieve his wish, at least the magic power of the six eyed Unicorn broke out, and the whirlpool of the evil animal''s eyes disappeared, which means that the six eyed unicorn was interrupted by him.


    "Huhu..."


    However, at this time, Yang Yiyun heard the roaring sound of breaking the air, from behind.


    He was shocked and his heart was beating wildly.


    Feel the danger, the first time to avoid.


    But


    "Touch ~"


    "Poof."


    There''s no time at all, and there''s no way to avoid it.


    I felt like I was hit by a big mountain behind me. At this moment, I felt that I didn''t want to smash all my viscera. I vomited a mouthful of blood, and my body flew out like a broken kite.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun finally saw what was attacking him behind his back.


    It''s a white tail. It''s the tail of a six eyed unicorn.


    It''s very long. It''s like a hundred meter dragon''s tail. It looks more like a whip.At the same time, he saw clearly the whole body of the six eyed unicorn, which is more than 1000 meters long and has a pair of short and thick legs and feet.


    It''s kind of like a dinosaur.


    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun felt that his body had been hit by the blow.


    He laughed bitterly in his heart. This blow was not unjust. He only looked at the head of the six eyed unicorn, but he didn''t think that the evil animal had such a deadly tail.


    In a word, I feel that his body is broken at the moment.


    I don''t know how deep I was smashed into the mountain and how far I was whipped away by a blow on my tail. Anyway, it was very miserable.


    Yang Yiyun feels that his body can''t move anyway. He doesn''t know whether his body is broken into several pieces?


    Or are the viscera broken


    Bad is very bad, the only good thing is that consciousness is still there.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father..."


    "The emperor of heaven..."


    After Yang Yiyun was hit, Yang Xingfu and others just rescued Ma Qianye and qiunan out of their difficulties, and saw this scene.


    "Thirteen to see my father ~"


    Yang Xingfu''s shorthand roared and his long hair fluttered. However, his whole body was full of spirit and evil spirit. He turned into a huge magic body of several kilometers. A magic knife appeared in his hand and rushed to the six eyed unicorn.


    The others looked at it and said, "let''s go together."


    At the beginning, I suffered a loss, but I can''t help it now.


    Thirteen went to the mountain where Yang Yiyun was hit by a blow, while the others rushed to the six eyed unicorn.


    "Roar ~"


    The evil animal was hit by Yang Yiyun on the neck of the green willow tree. The wound was several meters, and the blood was flowing all the time, but it didn''t seem to be the key.


    In the face of Yang Xingfu and other attacks, issued a roar.


    The top of the head of the single angle burst out, a few hundred meters of tail dancing, but for a moment did not let Yang Xingfu and others close.


    The tug of war began.


    In fact, the attack of Yang Xingfu and others had little effect on the six eyed unicorn.


    This evil animal has thick skin and thick flesh. It doesn''t take time for his eyes to burst out. Instead, Yang Xingfu and Ziqin were retreated and injured.


    On the other side, thirteen finally arrived at the cave where Yang Yiyun was smashed into the mountain. Just as he was about to enter, he heard Yang Yiyun''s voice saying, "don''t come in, thirteen."


    Thirteen heard Yang Yiyun speak, show a Leng, and then overjoyed, it sounds that the emperor of heaven is OK, she quickly backed away.


    At the same time, I felt a strong force burst out from the cave.

 Chapter 3198

    Thirteen was stunned~


    She did not expect that Yang Yiyun was not only OK, but also seemed to have broken through his accomplishments.


    She knew it was the breath of breaking through cultivation.


    It''s unimaginable. What''s going on?


    When Mingming saw that Yang Yiyun was hit by a blow, he was worried about whether something would happen to him. But now it seems that he will be OK. On the contrary, his accomplishments have broken through.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, for Yang, he was also a bit surprised.


    It''s true that at the moment he broke through.


    To be exact, it is the Enlightenment of cultivation, from reaching the stage of normalization.


    The unity of the five levels of Tao is the unity of the five laws, namely, life, death, light, darkness and space.


    A lot of people just practice to the five levels of harmony, but they can''t achieve unity.


    This can be achieved not only by hard work.


    More still need the realm of perception.


    He was attacked by a six eyed Unicorn with a blow on his tail. It was an unprecedented blow. His physical injury was almost fatal.


    In other words, the body may be abandoned, because the five zang organs are destroyed, and the whole body is nearly broken by the six eyed unicorn, so it is impossible to recover without abandoning it.


    But Yang Yiyun has the most precious spring for healing.


    When he was knocked into the mountainside and couldn''t move, the spring began to help each other.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun experienced life and death in this moment, and his heart fluctuated greatly.


    He can''t move when he lies in the mountainside, but from the death of his body to the operation of the spring of immortality in his body, he feels the great vitality flowing through his whole body, and feels that his body is being repaired by the powerful vitality of the spring of immortality from the inside to the outside.


    At this moment, he realized life and death, and clearly felt the emergence of the two forces of life and death from the God''s core.


    It is not only the power of life and death, but also the feeling of life and death in the state of mind.


    In such an instant, Yang Yiyun''s heart came to realize that he seemed to understand what is unification.


    Without experiencing the feeling of life and death, we can not understand the realm of life and death.


    The two forces of life and death in the core of God feel a little changed at this moment, or evolved


    It becomes the power of the law.


    This is the real law of life and death.


    It used to be, but never so clear.


    According to the law, all laws are applicable.


    Then in the boundless cave, he couldn''t move. He felt the boundless darkness


    "Boom ~"


    There was an earthquake in Shenhe.


    The law of darkness appears, surrounds the body and spreads all over the body.


    When there is darkness, there is light.


    When the strength of Bu Lao Quan almost repaired his body, all his senses came back, and he felt pain and so on.


    Then I tried to open my eyes.


    The first eye was dim, and the second he saw a glimmer of light coming through the narrow hole.


    "Boom ~"


    At this moment, the law of light appears.


    So far, there are five laws: life, death, darkness and light.


    It''s just space.


    The recovery of the body continues.


    After his body became conscious, he found himself stuck in the mountain.


    With a bitter smile in my heart, I knew that it was after being pulled away by the tail of a six eyed unicorn, and then I smashed it into the mountain and got stuck in the mountain.


    It''s very difficult.


    He wanted to move, but he didn''t move.


    At this moment, the thought in my mind is that the body can move, or the space is narrow.


    "Boom ~"


    Then the force of space appears.


    In other words, the law of space has emerged, from the God''s core to the whole body.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun thought about it, there was a buzz around him, and a huge space appeared. His body finally regained its freedom and was no longer stuck in the mountain.


    Instead, it forms an independent space according to the law of space. Of course, it is not big, that is, more than ten square meters.


    But it''s enough for him.


    All the five laws appeared, and he realized them.Sit down with your knees crossed, start to work the way of heaven and earth, and resume your physical cultivation.


    The emergence of the five principles from the God''s core is a great enlightenment, and also a unification of the five levels of Tao.


    In the past, although we also practiced the five powers, also known as the power of the law, we now understand that it is not the power of the law, but in essence, it is the power of the attribute, that''s all.


    But at the moment, he clearly felt that it was different, completely different.


    The former five laws have no soul.


    Now it is with this insight that the soul of the five laws is really endowed.


    This is the perfect.


    With his eyes closed, Yang Yiyun clearly felt the existence of five forces inside and outside his body: the power of life, the power of death, the power of darkness, the power of light, and the power of space.


    The power of vitality is the power of vitality, full of hope.


    The power of death is released first, all things are silent, all things are destroyed, full of despair.


    The darkness is boundless, full of endless loneliness.


    The breath of light is just the brightness of the world, full of heat.


    The power of space is even more wonderful. He feels that he can see a huge world in a grain of sand


    Here is the essence of the five laws.


    Enlightenment, enlightenment, this is enlightenment.


    Only when we have realized the true meaning of power can we be regarded as true understanding.


    All experience must have their own experience to understand the essence.


    The power of the five laws is constantly working in the core of God.


    Yang Yiyun calmed down.


    At this moment, he felt deeply.


    So it is.


    "The law... Is one."


    Yang Yiyun said softly in his heart.


    In the next moment, the five laws of life, death, darkness, light and space within the God''s core are integrated in a flash.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a dull sound.


    He was shocked, and the power of the five laws merged into one at this moment.


    It became the only force before.


    Yang Yiyun found here is Qi!


    The source of energy.


    It is just the power of energy in the past. The power of energy after the unification of Tao is the integration of the five laws. It can not be simply called energy, but should be called the energy of law.


    All mana is transformed into a higher level of energy.


    It is more appropriate to call it FA Qi.


    Gather and disperse freely, and the attributes are changeable.


    He knew that the power in his body at the moment was really at the top of his power.


    If it''s breaking through, that''s the way.


    So far, he stood at the peak of unification.


    In the future, it depends on the nature whether we can preach, step into the holy way and become a saint.


    But he knew that the power of the holy way was not the level of power. It was higher than the power of Dharma and energy that he understood at the moment.


    Nevertheless, Yang Yiyun has been satisfied.


    The battle between life and death, let him break through.


    The successful integration of the five principles makes the power evolve to the stage of Dharma and energy, and the state of cultivation is perfect in the unification of Tao, which can be said to reach the semi Saint level of Caishen Niang.


    It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to step into the holy way.


    It''s going to take a sermon.


    It is no exaggeration that he now calls it semi saint.


    Because his cultivation methods and physical talents are different from ordinary people, especially the integration of the five principles, which is his own perception.


    He felt that although Ma Chiba and Ziqin were also five levels of oneness, they were completely different from his current state.


    He didn''t feel the power of Dharma and energy in the purple zither gods and demons. When you think about it carefully, you can see that the reason why the purple zither gods and demons'' five level cultivation is not as strong as their own, or lack of aura, is that their cultivation direction is quite different from their own, They are more time to practice hard to the five levels of oneness, rather than the real understanding of the truth.


    That''s the difference.


    Of course, it can''t be said that their five levels of unification are parallel goods. They are just the Enlightenment of time, but they will be discounted in strength. They can''t compare with their own way of realizing the true meaning.Think through these, Yang has a smile..


    The next moment suddenly opened his eyes, waved between the mouth: "open ~"


    "Boom ~"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun broke the whole mountain in two.


    In this way, Yang stepped into the mountain and was already in the air.


    "Lord ~"


    Thirteen younger sister saw Yang Yiyun come out for the first time.


    Her eyes were red. She was worried about Yang Yiyun and the battle between Yang Xingfu and the six eyed unicorn.


    "The Lord, they can''t hold on, the little Lord is injured ~" seeing Yang Yiyun''s recovery as before, even his whole body''s breath disappears, and when she reaches the point of introvert, she knows that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation is on a higher level.


    "That''s all right. I''ll peel off the evil animal."


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and talks, but the next moment he disappears in the same place.

 Chapter 3199

    Yang this is really a state of self-confidence.


    There''s no way. The five laws are the pinnacle of the world''s mana, and after his successful integration, he goes to a higher level.


    It''s a bit exaggerated to understand the true meaning of the power in the world, but he definitely has the self-confidence of invincibility under the holy way.


    On the other hand, even in the face of the holy way at the moment, plus the congenital spirit root green willow in his hand, as long as it is the holy way such as Jiuli Laozu and shuiwujianna, he can beat it right.


    Because Yang feels that his understanding of power used to be shit, but now is his real understanding.


    The six eyed unicorn is as powerful as the holy way.


    Even stronger.


    Even with the power of the green willow tree, he left a wound on the neck of the six eyed unicorn, but did not cut it.


    On the contrary, he was almost killed by the unicorn.


    But it was also a blessing in disguise. Without this suffering, he could not understand the true meaning of the five laws of harmony.


    In other words, the integration of the five principles brought him not only the perception of the five principles, but also the perception of all power attributes, such as one method is universal.


    So at this time, when Yang looked at the six eyed unicorn, the light in his eyes was like a raging fire.


    This evil animal almost didn''t let him die. Now he''s going to start to scratch his skin and cramp.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Xingfu, Ziqin, Ma Qianye and Qiu Nan, together with Wang Junpeng, besieged the six eyed unicorn.


    Unfortunately


    Together, they are not rivals, and even all of them are in the lottery.


    Yang Xingfu, who had four layers of Tao, did not hurt the six eyed unicorns. He was in a state of confusion and complained in his heart.


    But it''s not their fault. The six eyed unicorn was the fierce beast of ancient Honghuang, and it was the initial Honghuang beast. Its strength was comparable to the existence of the holy way.


    It''s good that they can work together for such a long time.


    "Poof."


    "Elder martial brother ~"


    A careless, Ma Chiba spit blood fly out, qiunan finally flustered, whoosh a leap to catch Ma Chiba.


    With tears shining in his eyes, he cried: "you... Who wants you to manage?"


    It''s true that Ma Qianye took the lead in the fight for qiunan.


    Ma Qianye spat out blood and said: "I... I''m just a relative of you. No... I don''t want to lose you. In fact, my master forced me to marry my elder martial sister, but I didn''t agree after all. It''s not what you think. I want to marry my elder martial sister in order to inherit the position of patriarch. After all, my elder martial sister is no longer there. I''m just... Really speaking, Or am I greedy and want to be the patriarch, but over the years, i... I regret that I didn''t leave you... "


    "Boom ~"


    Qiu Nan''s mind was blank. It turned out that he had misunderstood his elder martial brother for so many years.


    All this was forced by the master... Yes, yes, the elder martial sister was the daughter of the master. At that time, when the master was in power, she naturally entrusted her only daughter to the elder martial brother.


    With his character, he can only promise.


    But I thought that he wanted to marry elder martial sister for the sake of being the patriarch


    "You... Why didn''t you say that earlier? Why didn''t you say that then? " Qiu Nan roared, recalling that I misunderstood Ma Chiba deeply, and even stabbed him with a sword that day.


    Over the years, she even went against him everywhere.


    But every time he didn''t complain.


    It was in his heart that he thought that he was a patriarch, so he chose elder martial sister and gave up on her. In a rage, he left the big God and devil sect and set up a small God and devil Sect on his own in order to be angry with him and fight against him.


    "Keke... Poof ~" Ma Chiba cried and laughed in his hematemesis: "I... I wanted to explain this, but you didn''t give me a chance at all and left in a rage. For so many years, every time I met you, you were sarcastic. You didn''t pay any attention to what I said, younger martial sister. In fact, you were wrong. Elder martial sister and I got married to save the foundation of the great God demon sect, How could the elder martial sister not know that you and I had decided to marry her for a long time? After that, she went directly into the forbidden area and never came out again. In the words of the elder martial sister, she had her way to go and said that she would let me get you back one day. You wronged the elder martial sister. She saw you grow up from a young age. How could she do something sorry for you, We all respected Master''s last wishes when we got married, but we didn''t expect that this misunderstanding lasted for so many yearsCough... Younger martial sister promised me that if I die today, if you can go back alive, you can go back, OK? "


    "You... You... Wuwu..."


    All understand, Qiu Nan cry.


    She misunderstood the elder martial brother she had always loved and the elder martial sister who had watched her grow up since childhood.


    At this time


    Ma Chiba''s injury is too serious.


    The breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    Yes, but it''s late.


    Qiu Nan is helpless and tries to put his mana into his elder martial brother Ma Chiba''s body. Unfortunately, the effect is not good.


    "Master... Elder martial brother... I forgive you, but you should go back with you. Let''s go back to the school together and go to the forbidden area to find elder martial sister, but don''t die... Don''t die..."


    Qiunan herself was also injured. At this time, she had no idea.


    Six eyed unicorns are too powerful for them.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    At this moment, a voice in qiunan''s ear rings, let her like to grasp the straw.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun appeared beside him.


    "Yuntian Emperor... Please help my elder martial brother..." she had a color in her eyes. Just now, she was almost hopeless. She even thought that she would die with the six eyed unicorn and die with her elder martial brother.


    But Yang Yiyun gave her hope.


    Yang Yiyun flicked his finger and sent a drop of spring water into Ma Qianye''s mouth.


    He said with a smile: "take her down to recover, don''t worry, I can''t die."


    After that, Yang took a deep look at Ma Qianye who was in a coma at the moment. In fact, Ma Qianye''s injury was really serious, but he didn''t die. As a master of love, Yang knew that Ma Qianye was intentional, which accounted for most of the damage.


    From the beginning, Yang Yiyun can see that there is a misunderstanding between them. It''s an emotional misunderstanding. Ma Qianye can use it to resolve Qiu Nan''s misunderstanding, but it''s also a good choice.


    He gave me a drop of spring. I believe that in half an hour, Ma Chiba will be alive.


    "Thank you yuntiandi, thank you..." qiunan quickly replied, she also felt Yang Yiyun a drop of green water to the elder martial brother, the elder martial brother body burst out of vitality, the body trauma began to recover with the naked eye speed.


    "Good people do in the end, give you a share ~" Yang Yiyun smiles, and a drop of spring water flies to qiunan.


    "All right, give me that evil animal, and you all step down."


    Yang Yiyun flew up in the air and spoke loudly.


    His eyes were full of killing.


    Because he saw a blood hole in his son''s chest, and the purple zither demon and the demon king he Junpeng were all injured. They were all avoiding the attack of the six eyed unicorn. They didn''t dare to confront each other, so they could only entangle the evil animal.


    As he spoke, Yang Yiyun flicked his fingers and three drops of spring water flew to his son Yang Xingfu and Ziqin respectively.


    "Father ~"


    Yang Xing, Fu Daxi, saw that his father was OK. On the contrary, he had a strong aura. He knew that things had changed for the better.


    "Go ahead ~"


    Yang Yiyun nodded with a smile and flew to the six eyed Unicorn alone.


    At the moment, this evil animal seems to feel the difference of Yang Yiyun''s reappearance. Instead of pursuing Yang Xingfu, he is fighting with Yang Yiyun.


    "Hum ~"


    There was a flash of green in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    Green willow tree in hand again, staring at the six eyed unicorn, slowly said: "I cut you again, this time to see if your neck is still hard."


    "Roar ~"


    The six eyed Unicorn seems to feel the difference of Yang Yiyun at this time, and gives out an uneasy roar. The six eyes rotate and the white light of the unicorn rises.


    "Come on ~"


    Yang Yiyun raised the green willow tree.


    "The way is the same, green willow light, chop it for me ~"


    Yang Yiyun held up the green willow tree and chopped it down.


    Boom


    The whole world is shaking.


    With him as the center, the green light is heavy on the sky, but at this moment, a towering ancient tree in his hand is like a sword. Surrounded by five air currents, it is the embodiment of the five Dharma energy forces: black, silver, blue, gray and white.Death, light, life, darkness and space.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, the power of six eyes unicorn, six eyes divine light and unicorn burst out.


    Both sides are almost at the same time.


    The whole world has become a dazzling state of color.


    "Boom ~"


    Finally, heaven and earth roar.


    "Roar..."


    Yang Yiyun was in the sky, holding the green willow tree. He broke out a blow of the five powers of Dharma and energy that he had just understood, which made the power of green willow light more than doubled, and directly increased to three times.


    Under one blow, the seven divine lights of the six eyed Unicorn were swept by the green willow divine light. Inch by inch, the green willow divine light disappeared, and directly penetrated into the huge body of the six eyed unicorn.


    Just for a moment, when Yang Yiyun heard a scream of the six eyed unicorn, he clearly felt that the evil animal had lost all its life.


    At the same time, he felt that the green willow tree in his hand seemed to be powerful.


    At this moment, he knew that the horror of the green willow tree was that it could seize all the power of other creatures.


    Because the next moment he saw the fallen six eyed unicorn, lost six eyes and unicorn.

 Chapter 3200

    Looking at the huge head of the six eyed unicorn, there are seven big holes, Yang Yiyun''s inner monster is tight.


    Looking at the green willow tree in his hand, he heard the legend of green willow when he saw the green willow tree.


    I remember Qi Lingxing Luo said at that time that when Lvliu fought with Hongjun, Lvliu got up and wiped off Hongjun''s treasure.


    In a simple sentence, it contains too much information.


    Yang Yiyun smelled two huge messages.


    First, it shows that Hongjun''s Taoist ancestor had never done Lvliu, which led to resentment, and also led to Lvliu''s sacred tree to give up its own ontology and escape from Hongjun.


    Second, it shows the powerful talent of green willow - brush treasure.


    Here, the treasure is not only a magic weapon, but also a broad sense, which can devour the opponent''s talent treasure and so on.


    The six eyed Unicorn lost six eyes and one horn.


    But in the green willow tree in his hand, there were seven breath, telling him that the eyes and unicorn of the six eyed Unicorn were in the green willow tree.


    Isn''t it amazing?


    Yang Yiyun feels that it''s amazing and awesome.


    After a strong cultivation, his power to activate the green willow tree also improved a level. This time, he directly lost the six eyed unicorn. He didn''t even find out when the green willow tree took away the six eyed unicorn''s six eyes and unicorn.


    At the moment, he was in the green willow tree, which he was very clear, or as long as he wanted, the feeling could come out at any time.


    But Yang Yiyun didn''t.


    Keep the good things first. There are too many disciples and grandchildren. It seems that he has lost a lot of treasures over the years, and he has nothing to send out.


    Of course, for him now, the level of those artifacts was too low to send out.


    And the six eyes eye and one-man are absolutely first-class treasures. He is going to keep them. Besides, there are other people present. How to divide them is a problem.


    In addition, there is a very important discovery that the power of the green willow tree seems to have improved. Looking at the body of the six eyed unicorn, he knows that the whole body power of the six eyed Unicorn has been brushed to himself by the green willow tree.


    It''s a gift against heaven.


    He couldn''t imagine how powerful the tree would be if it was really complete?


    To put it bluntly, at the moment, the green willow in his hand is only a tree of noumenon and a magic weapon. The green willow tree without subjective consciousness is not a complete congenital spiritual root.


    He is looking forward to finding the old willow one day. If the old willow is really the main consciousness of the green willow tree, what would be the unity of the two?


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful a man who has fought with Daozu Hongjun and seems to have won.


    Holding the green willow tree in his hand, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are straight.


    "Father ~"


    Just as Yang Yiyun was wandering in the sky, Yang Xingfu''s voice rang out and interrupted him.


    "Oh, is xing''er OK?"


    Looking back, he asked about his son''s injury.


    "Thanks to the divine water from my father, my son is OK, but it''s your father..." Yang Xingfu originally wanted to ask his father how he was. Before he saw his father being beaten to the ground, he couldn''t speak any more because his father had killed all the six eyed unicorns. What could he do.


    On the other hand, Yang Xingfu felt that his father''s breath had reached the peak of harmony. He knew that his father had some feelings before.


    "Father''s magic power is mysterious ~"


    "You''re not good at flattering." Yang Yiyun patted his son on the shoulder with a smile. Before that, he naturally saw his son fighting desperately, and understood that it was revenge for him.


    I''m very pleased.


    "Emperor Yuntian..."


    Ziqin gods and Demons all came forward and saw the lifeless six eyed Unicorn one by one. When they looked at Yang Yiyun, their eyes were full of awe.


    In a short period of time, they witnessed with their own eyes that Yang Yiyun''s cultivation was promoted to the peak of he Dao. Under the counterattack, he killed the six eyed unicorn in one move.


    They have learned the strength of the six eyed unicorn. It is absolutely beyond the strength of the unity of the Tao. It is likely to be comparable to the strength of the holy way. They can''t help the six eyed Unicorn half a point, but Yang Yiyun just killed and ended the battle.


    It has to be said that Yang Yiyun really can''t be regarded as an ordinary theory in their eyes.It''s the same realm of five levels of unification, but Yang Yiyun is able to kill the six eyed unicorn.


    Of course, although several people all looked at the ancient green tree in Yang Yiyun''s hand, they all guessed that it was a supreme treasure.


    It''s the blessing of the most precious magic weapon, but Yang Yiyun''s breath just now has gone beyond the level of harmony.


    Can be called the emperor of heaven, can establish Yunmen orthodoxy, become a Taoist.


    Sure enough, it''s not a talk.


    Others have the strength and potential.


    "Thank you, Yuntian emperor. In the future, under the influence of the big and small gods and demons, we will take the Yunmen Taoism as the leader. Heaven and earth will fight and turn, and we will never abandon Yunmen Taoism."


    But Ma Qianye and Qiu Nan, the two masters of the big and small gods and demons, came forward to thank them deeply.


    It''s not only Xie Yang Yiyun who saved each other, but also Xie Yang Yiyun who let them resolve their misunderstanding for many years.


    This pair of enemies who have been fighting for countless years have gone through life and death and finally eliminated their resentment.


    "No need to be polite. I wish you two lovers will get married. I have witnessed a happy event. In the future, I hope you can make progress with my son Yang Xingfu." Yang Yiyun smiles and signals them to get up, but this is for everyone.


    The God and devil king of the God and devil Dynasty is naturally in line with the spirit and devil of Ziqin.


    The six eyed Unicorn episode is over.


    For all of them, it''s a surprise, but also a new understanding of the ancient Honghuang fierce beast in Tianqi.


    But for Yang Yiyun, it is of great significance.


    Although he was almost killed by the six eyed unicorn''s tail, he should be blessed at the same time. He realized the five laws and finally became one. He can be called semi saint.


    What''s more, he found the gifted magic power of the green willow tree and got the six eyes of the six eyed unicorn and the unicorn.


    By contrast, the previous injuries are worth it.


    Next, let''s move on according to the map.


    This time, they were a lot more cautious.


    Ten days later, they stopped in front of a broken mountain.


    "This is where the map is," Thirteen said.


    "Go and have a try. If it''s right, this broken mountain is the gateway of Tanggu." Yang Yiyun motioned thirteen to move the map to have a look.


    "It''s the Lord."


    Thirteen took out the map. After urging, the map was shining again. At the moment, there were many lines like inscriptions shining on liaoduan mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, boom, the earth shakes.


    In people''s eyes, the cave, which is more than 100 meters high, is more like the separation of two gates.


    Before long, as expected, with the separation of the mountains, people saw a scene completely different from the ancient Honghuang.


    First of all, the extremely hot air waves came, but the red light was emitted from the sight.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved greatly. He knew that Tang Gu had found him.


    Even at this moment, he felt a familiar breath.


    The next moment he couldn''t wait to enter Tanggu.


    Because he felt the smell of a stray bird.


    This makes him very excited. Is the hairy bird here?

 Chapter 3201

    "It''s so strange here ~"


    Yang Xingfu stood beside his father and said.


    We walked into the separate entrance of the mountain. It was really like a canyon, but it claimed to be a boundary.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved when he heard this. He looked at it again, just as the purple zither demon said, the whole space is a whole from the whole point of view.


    "The emperor of heaven will know later when I try."


    The purple zither demon talks, but a Guqin appears in his hand with a wave of his hand.


    "Dang ~"


    The ancient black Guqin is in the hands of the purple zither demon. The strings of the Guqin fluctuate in front of the scorched Black Mountain below, making a clear sound.


    A silver light came out of Guqin and went to the mountain like a blade.


    There is a strong breath of power, and inscriptions flash from the guqin, indicating that this Guqin is not a mortal.


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by the sound.


    I know it''s a magic weapon.


    Then, the silver power from the power of the string leaped down from the sky, turned into a blade hundreds of meters long, and instantly fell on a Jiaoshan mountain below.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a earth shaking roar.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t turn his eyes. He was struck by the purple zither demon, but Jiao Shan just cracked a huge crack, but it didn''t collapse as he imagined.


    This makes Yang Yiyun clear. Sure enough, the purple zither demon is right. There is something wrong with Jiaoshan.


    "Dangdang ~"


    Then there were two more piano sounds.


    "Boom ~"


    This time, Jiaoshan collapsed.


    With the power of the magic instrument of Ziqin God, Jiaoshan was blasted off under three blows, which is enough to show the hardness of these mountains.


    And then, when the mountain collapsed, Yang Yiyun''s pupils contracted, and he saw a fire red light shining.


    However, it was found that after Jiaoshan was bombed and collapsed by the purple zither demon, hundreds of meters long round and jade like orange things appeared under the mountain, with fiery red veins on them, just like human blood vessels.


    It''s more like... A lot of logs buried in the mountains.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked all over, and he felt that the smell of miscellaneous hairy birds became stronger and stronger.


    But what''s more strange is what appears under Jiaoshan.


    It''s huge. The side that you can see is hundreds of meters long, but it''s very thick. It''s more than ten meters thick, round like wood, and it''s only a part of it. It seems that there is a large part in the earth.


    The color is orange, and the veins on it are flashing and flowing. It''s really like human blood vessels.


    Yang Yiyun and Ziqin look at each other. They know that they are right. Jiaoshan is really the problem, or the place where there is a problem is buried under the mountain.


    After the appearance of this piece of things, Yang Yiyun felt the strong breath of miscellaneous hairy birds again, and he became more and more sure that the miscellaneous hairy birds were here.


    Or it''s probably one of them.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun leaped down from the air and landed directly in front of the huge orange log that exposed the mountain. With a little tremor, he called out: "are you... Are you here, miscellaneous hairy bird?"


    "Hum ~"


    "Buzz..."


    He called out, and the orange and yellow things like giant wood made a buzzing sound, as if they were responding to him, and the veins and blood vessels on them made a big halo.


    Yang Yiyun heart shock, excited, directly close to.


    But at this time.


    "Boom ~"


    "Touch ~"


    When he was leaning against the huge orange wood, suddenly a very powerful air wave came out of it. Unexpectedly, he was directly rebounded by the huge air wave.


    At the same time, the purple zither demon also suffered. They were instantly affected by the force of the waves and overturned to the mountain hundreds of meters away.

 Chapter 3202

    "Father ~"


    "Lord..."


    Yang Xingfu and others were also shocked by the huge movement here. Since they didn''t find anything, they rushed back to see Yang Yiyun and Ziqin demon flying out.


    At this time, I saw that there was something orange and yellow in the earth that looked like giant wood.


    "We''re OK ~"


    Yang Yiyun stood up and spoke.


    It''s true that my eyes are always on the front.


    He was not afraid, but happy, which showed that his guess was right.


    Looking at Ziqin, Yang Yiyun asked her, "what do you think of Ziqin Daoyou?"


    After that, Yang Yiyun also looked at other humanitarians: "you also go to have a look. What is that? But don''t get close, once touched, there will be a strong rebound


    Both he and Ziqin were overturned by the storm. Although they didn''t hurt much, they touched a lot.


    As he spoke, Yang Yiyun and the others came forward to look again.


    "It looks like a huge piece of wood with inscriptions on it. It should be done deliberately. I don''t want other people to touch it," the purple zither demon said


    "I look more like a natural carved jade tree," Yang said.


    "Do you feel the heat inside, more than ten times stronger than outside?" He said.


    Ma Chiba said, "I feel the powerful energy of wood."


    "It''s wood attribute Faqi, and it''s extremely hot. It seems that there is a big fireball in it." Qiu Nan added.


    Yang Yiyun looked at sister shisan and said, "shisan, what do you think?" Yang Yiyun asked thirteen because she was a holy spirit and had special talent in perception.


    Thirteen younger sister didn''t leave to answer, but went forward to get closer, closed her eyes and felt it. Then she said, "the Lord seems to be really a huge piece of wood."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes flashed at the moment.


    Two words pop out of my mind - Fusang.


    Of course, he thought of Fusang tree, which is one of the ten inborn spiritual roots of chaos.


    Although only a part of it is exposed, all kinds of factors can be matched.


    Tanggu is the first place to take root after the birth of Hibiscus officinalis. Hibiscus officinalis is a kind of fire, which attracts golden and black leaves to fall. The two complement each other and attract each other. It''s very normal that Hibiscus officinalis has a huge hot smell.


    In addition, when he called for the miscellaneous hairy bird before, there was a buzzing sound, like a response to him. Now I think the miscellaneous hairy bird must have something to do with Fusang tree.


    But he couldn''t figure out how Fusang could not be suppressed at the foot of Jiaoshan mountain. To be exact, it was more like being buried.


    Of course, now he is not sure that it is Fusang tree, because from the current situation, it is just a piece of Fusang tree exposed. The whole Fusang tree must be huge, and buried under the Jiaoshan group.


    As for the hairy bird, he believed that it was absolutely connected with Fusang tree.


    He decided to lift all the Jiaoshan mountains


    When you show the whole picture, everything will be clear.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun opened his mouth to all humanity: "destroy this space of Jiaoshan group, even if dig three feet also want this tree to dig out for me."


    Yang''s mood at the moment is jumping, suppressing the inner excitement.


    Why?


    Because if it is determined to be Fusang tree, doesn''t it mean that he will get a congenital spiritual root for the birth of chaos?


    Fusang tree with green willows~


    I''m afraid the great saints can''t calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    With an order, all the people flew up and began to bombard Jiaoshan group in mid air.


    Jiaoshan group, like a forest, is almost all over this world space.


    It''s not easy to destroy these Jiaoshan mountains and dig out Fusang trees.


    Fortunately, we are all strong at the level of he Dao. We can still destroy these Jiaoshan, but we have to work hard.


    No more than a lot of people.


    Always faster.


    Yang Yiyun was not idle. He flew up and summoned up his strength. The magic power of the hand of heaven''s punishment, one hand after another, fought against the mountains below.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom boom..."


    In addition to his son Yang Xingfu, Ziqin demon and others, the whole Tanggu space was booming all the time


    After a whole day.It''s over.


    Jiaoshan group was completely destroyed, and below the earth, it is exposed a scene of orange.


    To be exact, it is the scene of a towering tree lying on the earth.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Good guy, this one is about a thousand li long and nearly a hundred Li in diameter. It''s like a world falling on the earth.


    Numerous branches


    At the beginning, the purple zither demon bombarded and opened. The exposed part was only the smallest branch.


    Looking down from the sky, it''s very shocking.


    How big a towering giant tree, although there are no leaves, can branch densely, very spectacular.


    The theme is shining with cobweb like patterns, and the whole body is shining with orange light. Although it is not dazzling, it lights up the world.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun can clearly feel that the countless veins are a kind of defensive force deliberately arranged by people.


    In other words, it is not too much to suppress the seal.


    "What a big hand, what a big hand ~"


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s amazing that someone can suppress and bury a sacred tree of mulberry, which was born in chaos, in the earth at the foot of the mountain.


    The scorching heat is so powerful that they need a magic defense to arrive. This is still under the condition that this sacred tree is suppressed. If there is no seal to suppress it, Yang Yiyun believes that the scorching heat of Fusang sacred tree alone can burn them to death.


    From these traces, Yang Yiyun can now confirm that this is Fusang Shenshu, one of the ten congenital spiritual roots that gave birth to chaos.


    And he felt that it was a complete Fusang tree, not a tree without the consciousness of the Lord like Lvliu tree.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t look good either.


    After swallowing his saliva, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath and flew down. For the time being, the hibiscus tree was shelved. The first thing he wanted to look for was the hairy bird.


    And it has a goal.


    After the appearance of Fusang tree, he found a point in the center of the trunk.


    The smell of stray birds is very strong.


    Leap down to the center of the main road


    At the next moment, sure enough, Yang Yiyun saw the interweaving point of veins, which was completely different from other places. The veins in the center of the trunk became circular interweaving, showing a size of nine meters. It looked more like an ancient totem, a Liangyi diagram, but it was more complicated.


    "Eh ~"


    At this time, the king of the gods and Demons was light.


    Yang Yiyun looked at him and asked, "does the demon king recognize this pattern?"


    He was also a little uncertain, and said: "This totem looks very similar to the Yin and Yang system. I have seen it in ancient books. It should be the Yin and Yang system. Although I have never been to the Yin and Yang system, it''s a forbidden record in the palace of my God and demon Dynasty. My ancestors should have seen it."


    "Is Yin and Yang orthodox?" Yang Yiyun said to himself that he was thoughtful.


    "Emperor Yuntian has the most powerful breath here. It''s better to be careful." The purple zither demon spoke.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun also felt that the strong atmosphere on the central node of Fusang Shenshu trunk road made him feel palpitating.


    But the smell of the stray birds is very strong here. Now he has doubts that the stray birds are likely to be sealed inside. If you say that, you have to try to break the seal.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun said, "you all stay away. I''ll try it."


    Wen Yan, everyone has leaped several kilometers above the sky.


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, lifted his hand and poured out: "Heaven punishes heaven and earth to break it for me ~"


    This is the second palm of the divine power of the hand of heavenly punishment. It is also the strongest palm that he can exert at present. The third palm of the divine power of heavenly punishment, he can''t exert it yet.


    "Boom ~"


    The palm of his peak mana suddenly hit the pattern of Liangyi at the center of Fusang tree.


    There was a roar.


    shaking heaven and earth.


    But then there was a real buzz, and the fiery light broke out from the Liangyi pattern.


    At the moment, he was suspended in the air, seven or eight meters above the Fusang tree.


    You can see clearly that with his hand, the thousands of veins on the hibiscus tree shine and burst out, converging to the central point pattern, suddenly burst out, and the red light soared into the sky.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly.This red and fiery smell made him jump.


    Without hesitation, he summoned the green willow tree and urged it.


    "Boom ~"


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun felt a huge force collide with the green willow tree in his hand, and then he flew up like a flame.


    To his relief, the green willow tree blocked the red light.


    But he was also washed up into the sky for several kilometers before he stopped.


    Red red light scattered, he gasped, his whole body has not cold sweat wet.

 Chapter 3203

    Yang Yiyun thought that the strength of the rebound would be very strong. He was prepared, but he was still shocked. If he hadn''t summoned the green willow tree to resist, the rebound would have been enough to kill him.


    After swallowing his saliva, Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, calmed down the waves in his heart, flickered down again, and came to the Fusang tree to observe.


    In fact, he is a little sure.


    Because there is green willow tree in hand, it can be low-end main rebound.


    Moreover, the rebound power of Fusang tree is relative. As long as you don''t touch it, you won''t be rebounded.


    Next, Yang Yiyun thought about how to break the Liangyi pattern of the central point. He should be able to understand what the situation is.


    But as he approached again, suddenly a weak voice rang out in his mind.


    "Weak... Weak chicken, you... You... You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you


    The sound shocked him and excited him.


    It was the sound of the stray birds that he knew so well.


    Over the years, this product is still called a weak chicken, which has not changed at all.


    It used to sound disgusting, but now it sounds exciting and kind.


    Lian said hastily, "how are you, miscellaneous hairy bird? Are you in the Fusang tree? "


    "Oh... You weak chicken, don''t worry about me. Let''s go. This is the place where people pit me. The other party is very strong. You... Go quickly." The voice of the miscellaneous hairy bird is anxious, but it doesn''t answer Yang Yiyun''s question. It just urges Yang Yiyun to leave quickly.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t feel nervous. Instead, he laughed and said, "OK, don''t say there are none. I''ve come to you specially. Now that I''ve found it, I''m going to take you back. What if I''m a strong saint? Come on, I''ll do the same~


    You talk about your situation, don''t talk nonsense, let me leave, you know my character, better understand my Yang Yiyun''s personality, you are my companion, now I know that your situation is not good, let me leave, this is not to hit me in the face?


    Tell me about the situation. I''ll find a way to save you. I can''t find you shameless. How can I go back empty handed? What''s the matter? What are you doing here? And who are you talking about? "


    Yang Yiyun spoke for a long time and asked several questions to show his position to the bird.


    "You... Ah ~"


    With a sigh, the bird knows Yang Yiyun''s character.


    Then he said, "you weak chicken, let bird master, what can I say about you?"


    Having said that, zamaoniao''s heart is full of emotion.


    "Cut the crap and say it quickly." Yang Yiyun interrupts zamaoniao.


    The hairy bird sighed and said, "ah, bird Lord, I came here by instinct after I arrived at the divine world. Then I had some inheritance memories in my mind, and I knew something. Or I had some inheritance memories after I found the Fusang tree


    Only then did I know that this is the real hometown of my Jinwu people, and Fusang tree is the companion tree of my family, But all the people were gone, and Fusang Shenshu was also retrogressed in the disaster. Instead, it was suppressed here. Naturally, I wanted to save Fusang Shenshu, but it was suppressed and sealed in Fusang Shenshu... "


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he couldn''t help interrupting the bird: "who is it? Why suppress you and Fusang tree? "


    "Although that man hid his face, how could he hide it from the bird master? Later, I got some information from Fusang Shenshu, and then I determined that he was a part of the master of yin and Yang.


    Lao Wang Badan, as a Taoist leader, tried to hide the truth and plot the power of Fusang Shenshu. After refining the broken Tanggu, he formed a big battle and suppressed Fusang Shenshu for the power of Fusang. But how can Fusang Shenshu be refined by him? Fusang is one of the ten spiritual roots born in chaos. To some extent, Fusang is more powerful than he is.


    It''s a pity that under the great disaster of heaven and earth, Fusang Shenshu was badly damaged. He used his Yin move to suppress and seal it. In countless years, he used the power of great array to capture the power of refining Fusang Shenshu. But Fusang Shenshu was too high-level, and he could absorb little power.


    It''s a pity that fortune plays tricks on people. My appearance has pushed all this thinking into the abyss. As Jinwu, I have the most powerful flame in the world and refine everything. Jinwu and Fusang complement each other. As a result, I appear here by instinct and find Fusang tree


    On that day, when he appeared, he came down to me and sealed it in the Fusang tree, Refining my Jinwu fire and sacrificing the great array, so that my Jinwu fire sacrificing Fusang tree, the conspiracy of the Yin and Yang Taoist master succeeded. After all these years, the strength of Fusang tree and I was extracted by him, and now it is in the state of exhausted oil, waiting for the holy bead Mahayana in the heart of Fusang tree, When Fusang tree and I were gone... "The words of miscellaneous birds were full of hatred and desolation at the end.When Yang Yiyun heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "wait a minute? Do you mean that the master of yin and Yang takes the power of you and Fusang tree by array, and... Your power condenses into a power bead in the heart of the tree?


    If so, I will destroy the array. Can you say that your power can go back? "


    The miscellaneous hairy bird said bitterly: "theoretically, it is so, but the difficulty is that you can''t break the array defense in the tree heart. Although it is the seal sacrifice array laid by the separation of yin and Yang, it is also the existence of high-level holy way. And even if you can break the array, what can you do? Once this array is broken, the Taoist masters of yin and Yang will know for the first time. When that son of a bitch comes, you''ll all be finished. So you''d better go. You weak chicken are strong now, but you haven''t stepped into the Ninth level of the holy way. If there are different levels of strength, the Taoist masters of yin and Yang will come separately, It can kill you a hundred times... "


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he was really a little nervous.


    He knew that the miscellaneous hairy bird was right. He could not deal with the separation of a Taoist.


    Although I don''t know how high the cultivation of yin and Yang Taoist masters is, I can also imagine that as a Taoist master, he is definitely not a weak one. How many levels of yin and Yang Taoist masters are there?


    Yang Yiyun didn''t know, but he could guess that it was the high-level holy way. Even if the master of yin and Yang would not come, he would not be the level of the holy way if he sent one to come.


    As long as he is not lower than the second level of the holy way, he can not deal with it.


    There was silence in my heart.


    According to zamaoniao, it''s hard for him to break the powerful tree heart entrance array, or the Liangyi pattern. Even if it is broken, it will certainly disturb the Yin and Yang Taoist master. Once the Yin and Yang Taoist master comes, he will die.


    It''s really a dilemma~


    What should I do?


    Are you going?


    Or a fight?

 Chapter 3204

    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun spat out a foul breath and grinned: "I have a big weapon Lvliu in my hand, which is at the same level as Fusang Shenshu. It should be enough to break the array."


    "You..." zamaoniao was stunned and followed Yang Yiyun for so long. He knew Yang Yiyun too well. When he said this, he had already made a decision.


    Yang Yiyun continued to say: "I''ve been living and dying a lot along the way. You know me. It''s not my style to shrink back. Let alone the master of yin and Yang, even the way of heaven is reversible. You have to try some things."


    Speaking at the moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes are full of firmness.


    Yang Xingfu and others were thousands of meters away from Yang Yiyun. They saw Yang Yiyun talking to himself, but they didn''t know who he was talking to. But then they heard Yang Yiyun turn around and say to them, "wait for me outside."


    Yang Yiyun decided to fight, but he also took their son Yang Xingfu into consideration, If there is a Taoist master who comes to Tanggu separately, he will surely be destroyed. He doesn''t want others to be involved.


    To let them go out and wait is also for their safety.


    "Father..."


    "Go ahead ~"


    Yang Yiyun directly interrupts his son Yang Xingfu, but his tone is full of overbearing and can not be refuted.


    "OK... OK ~" Yang Xingfu smiles bitterly,


    He knew his father''s character. Although he didn''t say why, he also guessed that his father might take some risks next. He knew in his heart that many times, they couldn''t help him. Instead, they might become a drag on his father.


    At the moment, Yang Xingfu hates that his cultivation is too weak to help his father.


    As for other people, although they want to stay, they already know that it''s useless to talk more after watching the dialogue between Yang Yiyun and his son.


    I have to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for his son Yang Xingfu and others to go out.


    Yang Yiyun looks at the Liangyi pattern, green willow in his hand, ready to try. He believes in the power of green willow, and it''s OK to break an array.


    "You are really a green willow tree ~"


    The surprised voice of the hairy bird sounded.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "you''re ready, I''m going to start ~"


    "You weak chicken, even if you break the array, then the separation of yin and Yang will come. It''s the same ending. Why The helpless way of miscellaneous hairy birds.


    "Fool, what do you know? I broke the array, and then you and Fusang Shenshu can resist? I don''t believe it. You and Fusang tree together can''t do the separation of yin and Yang. "Yang Yiyun cursed.


    "Weak chicken, it takes time, you know? It will take at least half an hour for us to recover. In half an hour, the master of yin and yang can kill you 10000 times. What''s the use of that? "The miscellaneous hairy bird also said. In fact, he didn''t want Yang Yiyun to take risks.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to start. I''ll fight to the death and try my best to delay for you. Don''t you say it''s a separate body? Since it''s a separate body, it''s not strong enough. I don''t believe it. I can''t kill him and delay half an hour." Yang Yiyun didn''t care.


    In fact, they all know that it''s just a gamble.


    The separation of yin and Yang is also the separation of yin and Yang, which is not so weak. Moreover, even if zamaoniao and Fusang Shenshu can get rid of difficulties and recover their strength, they will not be able to get the separation of yin and Yang.


    "That''s all. If so, take a gamble. You should seize the time and remember that after breaking the array, you can come to see me in the heart of the tree at the first time." the miscellaneous hairy bird said solemnly.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said, "what can I do when I see you? I want to deal with Yin and Yang as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t ask why. If you come, you can make a bet. I can make a bet, too." Said the bird.


    "Yes, I see." Yang Yiyun was impatient to answer, but he kept it in mind. He knew that in front of big events, the hairy bird was very reliable. Since it let itself into the heart of the tree for the first time, let''s go in!


    After the words fall, Yang Yiyun urges the green willow tree in his hand to continuously transfer the power of Dharma and energy in the God core into the green willow tree. Then, with his thoughts, the power of the ten main roads, the unity of Tao and tree converges. Finally, he urges the heavenly heart to guide, and suddenly waves out to the Liangyi pattern in the heart of Fusang tree.


    "Break it for me."


    Yang Yiyun roared, the light of green willow burst out, and the whole Tanggu world instantly became green willow.A dark green blazed out, straight to the Liangyi pattern.


    "Boom ~"


    There is no earthshaking imagination, this time it is a dull.


    Then the red light of the fire came.


    But the array rebounds.


    But


    This time, the green willow tree did not disappoint him.


    It''s less than three minutes.


    Just a click.


    The next moment, all the halos are gone.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy.


    But he broke the array.


    If you look around, the Liangyi pattern on the Fusang tree disappears, and the veins of the whole trunk fade.


    This shows that the array portrayed by Yin Yang Taoist master on Fusang tree has been broken by him.


    "Come on in ~"


    The voice of the hairy bird was full of anxiety and urgency.


    "Here it is."


    Yang Yiyun had no more than to fly down to the heart of the tree.


    In the original Liangyi pattern, there is a hole with a diameter of more than 30 meters.


    Over there is the gate of the tree heart, and it is also the place where the stray birds are sealed.


    The tree hole with a diameter of more than 30 meters is just like a small insect hole on the trunk of the giant hibiscus tree.


    Yang Yiyun leaped to the entrance of the tree. When he was about to enter, a voice full of dignity and anger rang out: "the thief is bold ~"


    Buzzing~


    It''s just a curse, but it makes Yang Yiyun''s head buzzing, and the yuan Shen is in turmoil.


    His heart beat faster, and he felt tremendous pressure. He had the same feeling that the whole Tanggu world would explode in the next moment.


    "Weak chicken doesn''t have time to come in quickly. Don''t worry about him. The sound is very far away. It hasn''t reached the point in a second. Don''t dally." The urge of the cross of the hairy birds rings.


    Yang Yiyun swallowed his saliva, gritted his teeth and rushed into the tree hole with lightning.


    In less than three minutes, he seemed to go straight for dozens of miles, finally stopped the car, because he saw two burning flames in front of him, one was orange, the other was red.


    And a red bead of fire hung above the two flames.


    "The weak chicken swallows the bead," said the bird.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. His voice came from the red flame. He knew that the flame was a miscellaneous hairy bird. He supported all the differences in his form at the moment.


    The other orange, if not wrong, should be the soul of Fusang tree.


    As for the bead


    There is no doubt that it is the power of Fusang Shenshu and zamaoniao. To be exact, it is the power of Fusang Shenshu. The existence of zamaoniao is just the introduction of Yin Yang daozhu to extract Fusang Shenshu.


    Yang Yiyun can feel the great power of a fire red bead as big as a walnut from afar, which is very terrible.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard the bird let him swallow the bead.


    "What... What?" He thought he had heard wrong.


    "You heard me right. If you spit out beads, you can fight with the master of yin and Yang, or we will all be finished." Said the bird.


    Yang Yiyun is in a mess. Although he wants to throw up, he knows that this is absolutely a unique treasure in the world, but


    Take a deep breath: "are you stupid? This is the power of you and Fusang tree. How can I swallow it? If I swallow it, isn''t it the same as the master of yin and Yang? What''s more, you are absolutely sure that I can swallow the powerful energy in this bead? "


    The master of yin and Yang didn''t know how much it cost to calculate the Fu mulberry tree and the miscellaneous hairy bird, extracted their strength and turned them into beads.


    If he swallows it, doesn''t Yang Yiyun feel like the master of yin and Yang?


    In his heart, he didn''t regard the stray birds as outsiders.


    "Oh, weak chicken, there''s no time. If you swallow it, you can swallow it. It''s different from the son of a bitch of the Yin Yang Taoist master. If you don''t show up, we''ll end up like this. Now that you swallow it, it''s like saving us. Don''t worry, you won''t explode and die. There''s only 80% power in it. Swallow it quickly." Said the bird.


    At this time, another old voice rang out: "all things are fixed. If others devour you, you will die. But if you live in the spring of youth and green willow, it will not be a problem. On the contrary, it will bring you benefits. It should be feasible to fight with the master of yin and Yang. This is my willingness. You don''t have to care about it."At the moment, the voice came from the orange flame. Of course, the flame was just an image. Yang Yiyun knew that it was the spirit of Fusang Shenshu.


    Hearing this, Yang Yiyun also knows that he has a choice.


    He said: "thank you for your help, but I still ask, if I swallow this bead, how much influence will it have on you?"


    Just listen to Fusang Shenshu: "no, what you lose is just strength. When you break the array, our life is already holding on, and the lost strength will come back slowly. But if you don''t swallow the beads, you won''t have the qualification to fight with the Yin and Yang Taoist. In the end, we will all die.


    The separation of the Yin and Yang Taoist masters is the strong one of the three layers of the holy way. Without the power of the beads, you can''t have the first World War. Even if we take back the power again, we can''t have the first World War strength. My strength has fallen a long time ago. Today, everything is due to the law. The Taoist friends are the people who are against heaven and can bear it. "


    Yang Yiyun has the bottom of his mind.


    "Here it is."


    Fusang said.


    Yang Yiyun also felt a sense of depression at this moment. He knew that the separation of yin and Yang was coming.


    No longer doubting, he took the bead in his hand and swallowed it in his mouth the next moment.


    "Boom ~"


    As soon as the bead was swallowed, it exploded in the body and turned into unparalleled energy.


    "Ah... Roar ~"


    Powerful energy in the body of open, Yang Yiyun only feel to burst body and die.


    I couldn''t help but let out a long cry.


    But also felt the boundless power, he knew to vent these forces, otherwise it would definitely explode.


    He has been able to use the Taoist cultivation techniques of heaven and earth to the extreme. He has absorbed and refined the divine core crazily, and swallowed up the ten avenue trees. He just feels like drinking water from rivers.


    I can''t help it. It''s too much physical strength.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun''s eyes were red.


    With a flick of his finger, the two springs flew to the hairy bird and the spirit of Fusang tree. No matter whether they had any effect or not, they just wanted to help them. Then they flashed out of the tree hole.


    There is no place to release the power in his body. He needs to go out and fight with the Yin and Yang masters.

 Chapter 3205

    A flash out, Yang Yiyun saw the sky broke a hole.


    Or a passage!


    Yang Yiyun knew that he was coming.


    He is naturally the separation of yin and Yang.


    According to Fusang Shenshu, the separation of yin and Yang Taoist masters has three levels of cultivation.


    Indeed, for Yang Yiyun, the holy way is already a gap, not to mention the existence of three layers of holy way?


    He was able to kill the shuiwujian on the first level of the holy way. It was not really his strength. It was because he had a powerful congenital Linggen Lvliu, which was a big killing weapon, and it was also a part of luck.


    It can be said that the first level of the holy way is already his limit. If he wants to be a strong man in the second level of the holy way, he will not be sure. What''s more, the third level of the holy way focuses on the distraction of the Taoist, and he will not be an ordinary strong man in the third level of the holy way.


    Normally, he won''t win at all.


    But for the sake of the hairy bird, he did.


    But at the moment, I never thought it would be this result.


    The miscellaneous hairy bird and Fusang tree didn''t recover their power at the first time. Instead, they let him devour their power at the first time when he broke the array.


    In the words of zamaoniao and Fusang Shenshu, even if they take back their own strength at the first time, it''s too late. The Yin and Yang Taoist Masters won''t give them this time, so it''s better to absorb the holy master who has gathered their strength at the first time. It''s still a little hopeful to fight against the Yin and Yang Taoist Masters in this way.


    Of course, this is the saying of miscellaneous hairy bird and Fusang Shenshu. In fact, Yang Yiyun has no bottom in his heart.


    But after he swallowed the beads, it felt completely different.


    The power to explode in his body makes him expand and feel like he can fight for a day. With this self-confidence.


    Just as Fusang Shenshu said, he has immortal spring and green willow Shenshu on his body. He can really bear the great power of beads.


    The power in the body wantonly, he urged the God nuclear way seed to move to, and to, ten Avenue Tree crazy absorption, also only absorbed less than one percent of the power.


    Wanton power in the body, such as floods and beasts, but also Xinkui not old spring and green willow tree, he will guide the huge surplus power into the two.


    Of course, most of them are in the green willow tree. The existence of the spring of youth is more to balance the power in his body, just like a firecracker. The spring of youth is fighting the fire everywhere in his body, or the damage caused by the impact of the powerful power in the bead, all of which are repaired by the power of the spring of youth.


    And most of the power went into the green willow tree.


    In this case, sure enough, he was not supported by the power in the bead and died. He could control it.


    But even so, he still felt that the power in his body was too much, there was no place to vent, and he would explode and die at any time.


    Now what he has to do is to release the excess power in his body. Looking at the hole in the sky, Yang Yiyun knows that it is the vent.


    In other words, the object is the separation of yin and Yang.


    The huge power in his body gave him strong self-confidence, not to mention the separation of yin and Yang, even if the master of yin and Yang came in person, he would rush to do him without hesitation.


    "Boom ~"


    With a roar, the sky was bright.


    Yang Yiyun saw a figure in a black robe coming from the hole.


    There is no doubt that the black robed man is the part of yin and Yang. This old man thought that others didn''t know it was him. In fact, zamaoniao and Fusang Shenshu knew his identity long ago.


    "Thief... Damn you ~"


    The husky voice full of anger resounds through Tanggu world.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Yang Yiyun sneered, looked up at a black robe and looked down. He was furious. He was full of killing intention. However, he did not hesitate to pick out his identity and said, "old man, you are the master of yin and Yang. No, you are the master of yin and Yang. You already know your identity. Why should you wrap yourself so tightly? Should you die, You has the final say. "


    Black robed people listen to Yang Yiyun speak, obviously a Lengshen, obviously did not expect Yang Yiyun will break the identity.


    It''s true that he is the master of yin and Yang, or a separate one. He really doesn''t want to let people know his identity. All the time, he wrapped himself up and appeared here.


    It took him a lot of hard work to get the result here... After the disaster, he calculated Fusang Shenshu. Taking advantage of the weakness of Fusang Shenshu, he refined the whole Tanggu into a big formation, suppressed and sealed Fusang Shenshu, in order to gain the power of Fusang Shenshu. Unfortunately, the power of congenital spiritual root born in chaos was not easy to obtain, until the appearance of Jinwu, Let him see hope.Fusang Shenshu and Jinwu are complementary.


    Step by step, Jinwu was introduced here. With Jinwu as a guide, we finally made progress. We began to refine the power of Fusang Shenshu, and condensed it into Fusang Jinwu holy pearl. In another thousand years, it will be complete, and he will get the original power of Fusang Shenshu.


    At that time, his cultivation will go a step further, and he will become the first of the four major disciplines. Even his Yin Yang discipline will become the central discipline, and he will become the first person under heaven.


    But who would have thought


    At this juncture, you killed Yang Yiyun halfway?


    It''s a failure~


    When he saw Yang Yiyun, he knew that all the calculations were over. After countless years of hard work and calculation, he finally made a wedding dress for Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, seeing the flash of light and powerful breath on Yang Yiyun''s body, all told him that Yang Yiyun had devoured the golden and black sacred beads of Fusang. Even if there were no Mahayana beads, there were 70% or 80% power in them.


    The master of yin and Yang hates. He hates deeply.


    All over the sky


    He didn''t know about Yang Yiyun before. He didn''t even know about the existence of such a man. However, during the whole period of time, the pillar of Qi in the center of the divine world made him pay attention to Yang Yiyun and know everything.


    But I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, this boy would come to the ancient Honghuang, destroy his good deeds, and even swallow his Fusang Jinwu holy pearl.


    The master of yin and Yang has great hatred~


    Listen to Yang Yiyun''s words and tell us his identity.


    The master of yin and Yang didn''t hide. He was shocked and his black robe retreated to reveal his true face.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there is a white face. It''s hard to tell the age of this old thing by itself.


    No beard, but suddenly a look is a young face, and then to see the middle-aged acquaintance, a closer look seems to be more old, face is very small, looks like a sick general.


    He said slowly, "yes, I am the master of yin and Yang. Today, no matter you are the emperor of heaven or not, you will die. You should die."


    "It''s a separation." Yang Yiyun squinted and added that, of course, he was confirming whether he was separated or not.


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to tell you the same story. I''m really separated, but... Killing you is enough to make you die a hundred times. If you swallow the golden and Black Pearl of Fusang, the Sakura throne will make your life worse than death." This separation of yin and Yang Tao master frankly admits that he is a separation.


    Anyway, in his eyes, Yang Yiyun will die. As long as he kills Yang Yiyun, no one will know his identity.


    As for the calculation of Fusang Shenshu, at his level, there are some concerns that can''t be known. He has always been involved in morning exercises.


    Yang Yiyun said with a sneer: "Lao Wang, you are really shameless. You are my companion Jinwu bird. If you don''t go to me, I will come to you one day. I''m not as shameless as you. If you are the master of Taoism, you are not afraid of being punished."


    "Die ~"


    The separation of yin and Yang is very angry. It''s true that he is afraid of the way of heaven, so he refined the whole Tanggu sacrifice into a big array, which blinds the sky from anyone''s knowledge.


    Yang Yiyun''s words made him angry.


    A roar, to Yang Yiyun is to take a hand across the air.


    With a commanding hand, heaven and earth rolled and formed a huge hand.


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed greatly, and he felt the overwhelming power and even the powerlessness of heaven and earth.


    However, at this time, he has no choice but to stick to his head and fight the first World War.


    "Green willow light ~"


    Yang Yiyun roared, saving a lot of bead energy in his body.


    On the top of his head is the gray giant palm of yin and Yang. Hundreds of meters below, Yang Yiyun waves up with the green willow in his hand. Thousands of meters long green willow lights greet him like a wind blade.


    "Boom ~"


    It''s a big earthquake.


    Tanggu space is shaking.


    The whole space is buried by a gray green halo.


    There is no confidence in his heart, because Yang Yiyun feels the strength of the other side and his own insignificance. He also knows whether the power of beads can be carried down hard?


    There is a big gap between the confidence of the moment before and the real reality.


    The other side is the real power of the holy way, and he relies on the most precious power. There is a huge difference between the two.


    However, after starting, Yang Yiyun also found that the power of Lvliu Shenshu has increased dramatically, which seems to be more than ten times stronger than before.I just don''t know if I can break the hand of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 3206

    "Boom ~"


    Yang Yiyun was absorbed in watching.


    But in the next moment, a happy heart.


    In a dull sound, the green willow light in his hand was like a kitchen knife, which split the palm of the Yin and Yang Taoist master in two.


    And then he went straight to the master of yin and Yang.


    Yang Yiyun was very happy.


    It seems that the other side is not as invincible as they imagined.


    Although it was the strong hand of the third layer of the holy way, it was easily broken by the green willow divine light.


    This has greatly increased Yang Yiyun''s confidence.


    In this way, the strength in his hand is enough to fight against the strong of the three layers of the holy way.


    Of course, he knows that this is just the beginning. He doesn''t know the real strength of the other side. In a word, this first strike is a good start for him.


    "Boom... Hum ~"


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    He found that the top ten Taoist trees in Shenhe Taoist tree species finally broke the height of ten thousand meters.


    His cultivation is based on the transformation of skills and takes the ten trees as the criterion. The growth of the ten trees represents the growth of cultivation.


    After the five levels of cultivation were unified, the trees on the Tenth Avenue grew to nine kilometers. I felt that there was no further inch growth, and I was stranded.


    Even more, he knew that one day when he broke through 10000 meters, it means that he broke through the peak of he Dao and stepped into the holy land.


    And then it broke through.


    There was no sign that caught him off guard.


    However, it''s no surprise to think about it immediately, because when he swallowed Fusang jinwuzhu, he was doomed to increase his accomplishments. He madly urged the skill to absorb the energy of the beads, and the ten attributes of Tao tree naturally increased.


    It''s a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing.


    Why do you think so?


    Because Yang Yiyun knows that this is the passive growth of cultivation under the powerful energy, which only increases the cultivation mana, but the realm still does not grow at all.


    It means that under the impact of powerful energy, his mana force abruptly broke through to the level of holy way.


    But the realm is still in the stage of harmony.


    It is normal that the way of cultivation, realm and cultivation are synchronized.


    This is obviously abnormal.


    This is a passive and forcible breakthrough of mana. If the realm can''t keep up with it, what will be the sequelae in the future? This is the disadvantage of uncertainty.


    Regardless of his current situation, it is not bad, but good.


    Because what he is dealing with is a strong man with three layers of the holy way.


    This is the most powerful enemy he has ever met.


    At this moment, I feel that the ten Avenue Tree in my body is still growing... It doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    The huge energy in the body is still there. The green willow''s strike includes the absorption of ten trees, and one third of the energy is not consumed.


    It''s horrible.


    The mana in the God''s core has reached the critical point of perfection.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun had a wonderful feeling.


    He felt that a powerful force was born in his body.


    It is even more powerful than the power of Dharma and energy, or two completely different levels of power.


    Very strong~


    It''s power, it''s feeling.


    Two words came out of my mind - holy way.


    He knew that his strong feeling at the moment was the feeling of the holy way.


    Of course, he is not the real holy way, but the false holy way.


    It was the power of Fusang jinwuzhu that forced him into the holy way.


    This kind of holy way is not the real holy way, or the holy way supported by power in a short time. He knows very well that once the energy of the beads in his body is exhausted, this kind of holy way will fall down.


    It''s a little bit similar to the effect of pojingdan.


    The function of broken mirror pill is to let people break through to a high level in a limited time after taking it, but when the medicine is past, it will return to a round shape.


    At this time, his state was a little similar under the influence of Fusang jinwuzhu, but the difference was that he did absorb the power of Fusang jinwuzhu.


    It became his real power.The wonderful feeling in a short time was that he was forced into the cultivation of the holy way. Unfortunately, it was only on the level of mana, not on the level of realm.


    Because if we want to break through the sermon needed by the holy way, we can only practice by self-cultivation and enlightenment. Besides, no external force can help.


    Nevertheless, Yang Yiyun is actually very satisfied.


    At the moment of the enemy, this force can replace him into the strength of the holy way, which has given him the capital of the first World War. With the green willow tree in his hand, he may be able to kill the three-tier cultivation of the holy way.


    Whether he has any sequelae or not, he feels very good now.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s strike of green willow''s divine light was a complete shock to the master of yin and Yang.


    Although he is a casual palm, he is a distraction of the Yin and Yang Taoist masters and a saint of the three-tier cultivation of the holy way. What about Yang Yiyun?


    This kid is just a combination.


    There are ants under the holy way.


    For the master of yin and Yang, his palm is enough to turn Yang Yiyun into ashes.


    However, unexpectedly, there was an ancient green tree in the boy''s hand. Suddenly, he fought back and broke his palm with a green light.


    But this is not to shock him. What shocked the master of yin and Yang is that Yang Yiyun''s green light was not damaged at all. After breaking his palm, Yu Shi came straight to him.


    When close, the breath, let him feel a palpitation.


    That''s the hell.


    The existence of the three layers of the holy way made him feel palpitations from the blow of a he Dao boy.


    After all, it''s the strong one who smashes the holy way, and it''s also the Taoist master. Even if he is the Taoist master, it''s also the Taoist master. He put away his contempt, seriously dealt with it, and slowly said: "the holy way, yin and Yang, break ~"


    When the words came down, the master of yin and Yang made a seal with his hands and moved his hands, Yang Yiyun hit the green willow God light.


    "Boom ~"


    After an earth shaking sound, the Taoist master of yin and Yang was shocked and retreated for tens of meters. He breathed out: "the power of congenital spiritual root?"


    His eyes were fixed on the green ancient trees in Yang Yiyun''s hands. At the beginning, he didn''t care. Now when he looked carefully, his pupils contracted. From the breath of strength, he felt the breath of congenital spiritual root.


    If you take a closer look, you will feel cold in your heart. Good guy, what the boy is holding seems to be the most mysterious green willow spirit root among the ten congenital spirit roots born in chaos.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Taoist master of yin and yang are shining and frightening.


    "I didn''t expect that the green willow would be in your hands..."


    It''s shocking to say that at first he didn''t care too much about Yang Yiyun''s identity when he knew that he was reincarnated by Emperor Shengtian. What if he wanted to be reincarnated by Emperor Shengtian?


    Isn''t it going to be rebuilt? It''s not just a small road, nor a sacred road.


    But now the Taoist masters of yin and Yang don''t think so. The emperor of heaven was the one who drew the sword at that time. Even if they were reincarnated, they were still powerful. They had green willows in their hands and swallowed Fusang gold and black beads of the same level. They were really very lucky.


    It''s not easy to provoke.


    But


    As soon as he thought about it, the master of yin and Yang narrowed his eyes and said: "kill it, the green willow is our seat. Although the power of Fusang tree has dissipated 70% or 80%, it is still Fusang tree. The instrument is also chaos level. You can get two chaotic congenital spiritual roots at once. This is the great fortune of heaven......"


    Yang Yiyun flew up and finally came up with the master of yin and Yang, When I look at the old immortal and sick seedling, I see the light in his eyes. I know that he recognized the green willow tree in his hand.


    I know he''s greedy.


    He has seen too many greedy eyes.


    Ha ha, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the master of yin and Yang also has greed. Ha ha, it''s just common things." Yang Yiyun laughed.


    The separation of yin and Yang Taoist Masters squinted and said: "I''m not cutting three corpses to testify. It''s strange that I don''t have greed when I face the green willow root. Today, your life and the green willow root in your hand are decided."


    "Don''t talk too much about the sick seedlings. They have the ability to come and take them away." Yang Yiyun didn''t care.


    But in a hurry, he raised the green willow tree in his hands, and the green light suddenly lit up the whole space


    At the same time, he saw the master of yin and Yang standing up solemnly with his hands dancing, and heard a voice: "the reversal of yin and Yang, the power to turn the world around ~"The space in all directions is distorted, and a huge and incomparable Yin Yang diagram emerges behind the master of Yin Yang Taoism.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun knew that the other party was going to kill.


    Naturally, he will not have any reservation.


    Feel the boundless oppression, full of heaven and earth, heart dark surprised, or depressed the strength of the three layers of the holy way.


    Although he had already broken through the holy way, he still felt frightened.


    "The combination of Tao and tree"


    Buzzing~


    Behind the tree turned into a towering tree, suspended five colors and ten lights of the tree power also gathered in the hands of the green willow.


    "Chop me..."


    Yang Yiyun roared, raised the green willow with both hands and chopped it at the master of yin and Yang.


    At this moment, he almost ran out of energy.


    The river flowed into the green willow tree.


    A towering green willow cuts to the master of yin and Yang like a sword.


    "Boom boom..."


    It''s a big earthquake.


    Tanggu''s space is breaking


    Yang Yiyun saw the picture of yin and Yang full of heaven and earth, and resisted the light of green willow.


    Under the collision of the two powers, space is distorted, and Tanggu world is constantly collapsing


    The reversal of Yin Yang diagram consumes a little bit of green willow magic light


    But


    The Yin Yang diagram is also shrinking.


    It looks like both are wearing out.


    It''s fast, it''s fast changing


    "Boom ~"


    Finally, after a dull sound, Tanggu space completely collapsed, and the green willow light disappeared.


    What made Yang Yiyun''s face white was that he saw that although the pattern of yin and Yang was dim, it did not dissipate when it was reduced to three meters.


    This shows that the separation of yin and Yang is stronger than him.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun was very tight.


    In his sight, he saw a master of yin and Yang coming rapidly, and behind him was a picture of yin and Yang. At the moment, the master of yin and Yang had disordered hair, and it didn''t look easy, but he rushed over with a victory smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Yang Yiyun has a bright heart.


    "Boy, go to hell ~"


    When the master of yin and Yang approaches Yang Yiyun for one meter, he has a brilliant light in his hand. With one of the craziest sneers, he is about to kill Yang Yiyun.


    But


    Is this the end of Yang?


    "Ha ha, no one can die."


    At the critical moment, Yang Yiyun, pale and weak, suddenly gave a sneer.


    Suddenly he said: "the gate of Youdu ~"


    As the words fell, a flash appeared in the center of his brow, and the dark and simple gate became bigger and bigger


    "Open ~"


    Yang Yiyun was inspired by the spirit of heaven and meditated with the spirit of yuan.


    The door of Youdu was opened in an instant.


    The endless darkness immediately turns to the separation of yin and Yang.


    "This is... No... no, no, no, no..."


    The master of yin and Yang found in horror that he had lost all his sources of mana, and his body could not move. He fell into the darkness, and Yang Yiyun disappeared.


    In the end, the sound of panic stopped.


    It''s over together.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved. He came out of the darkness, and the gate of Youdu narrowed back to his brow.


    In mid air, the main body of yin and Yang fell down.


    The gate of Youdu devours all the spirits and lives together.


    At this moment, the separation of yin and Yang is a skin bag, and everything dissipates.


    Yang Yiyun looked down to chase the master of yin and Yang. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly turned to ashes.


    At this point, the three-tier Taoist master of the holy way was killed by him.


    The gate of Youdu is his last mace. He doesn''t want to expose it until he has to, but it doesn''t work today. Fortunately, it works, but he knows it''s a close victory. Without the front looking for the capital, the gate of Youdu may not be able to kill the division of Yin and Yang.

 Chapter 3207

    "Hoo ~"


    Yang Yiyun spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and finally relaxes himself.


    After all, he killed the separation of yin and Yang, but what are the factors in it? He knew that it was not his own strength, but many factors combined to kill the separation of yin and Yang.


    The gate of Youdu is really powerful, but it can only be used as an unexpected killer. If you use the gate of Youdu at the beginning, Yang Yiyun believes that the separation of yin and yang can be avoided.


    The magic effect is that after the previous fight, the Yin and Yang Taoist Masters separate themselves and get close to each other. When they think that victory is in sight, they relax their vigilance and consume their strength. Finally, at the critical moment, the gate of the Youdu is opened, and the Yin and Yang Taoist masters can''t avoid it. They will be killed at one blow.


    In a word, he also took a risk. He was not sure whether the gate of Youdu could kill the separation of yin and Yang. Fortunately, he didn''t let him down.


    Staggering in the air, almost collapse, he flew down, need to rest.


    When flying down, I took a look at the distance, and the whole Tanggu space disappeared, knowing that it was the result of their war.


    Today''s Tanggu is just a huge Canyon, where heaven and earth are integrated into the ancient flood and wasteland.


    When it fell, I saw several divine lights coming from afar.


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, not nervous, because he knew it was his son and others.


    "Weak chicken, you win ~"


    The sound of a stray bird.


    Yang Yiyun looked back and saw that one day the fire came, but it had been changing.


    The three legged golden crow is no longer the original black crow''s state, and it completely returns to the golden crow''s form of miscellaneous hairy bird.


    And the giant hibiscus tree disappeared.


    He sat down on the ground, looked at the bird and asked, "where''s the Fusang tree?"


    "Here it is."


    The hairy bird talks and flies away to show Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun saw a small orange tree suspended behind the bird.


    From the huge trees before to the small trees less than half a meter now, it''s really a bit uncomfortable.


    But Yang Yiyun also knows that this is a congenital spiritual root, not a divine tree in the ordinary sense. It is possible to turn into any form.


    But it''s not too strange.


    "Thank you for your help." The old voice of Fusang tree rings out to thank Yang Yiyun.


    "Yes, you don''t have to care." Yang Yiyun quickly gave up. In fact, he was still a little embarrassed. After all, he swallowed the energy of the mulberry tree.


    Speaking of it, his weakness at the moment is also the sequelae of Fusang Jinwu''s energy exhaustion.


    However, the benefits he got were enormous. In terms of cultivation alone, the tree on the 10th Avenue grew to 10000 meters, which was equivalent to stepping into the level of the holy way.


    After that, as long as the realm is reached, it is the realm of the holy way.


    Of course, it''s not easy. It''s just a sermon.


    In the past, he didn''t think well about the three paths of preaching, but this time, because of Fusang jinwuzhu, he helped him make a decision.


    There are three ways to prove the truth, to prove the truth, to cut three corpses, and to make great contributions.


    Among them, it is the most difficult to prove the truth by strength. If you want to reach the extreme of strength cultivation, you can prove the truth. But who knows what level of strength is the ultimate? There is no boundary or statement at all.


    But this time, he swallowed Fusang jinwuzhu, which helped him to make the power of preaching. All aspects of the body''s mana changed under Fusang jinwuzhu, reaching a bottleneck. In this change, Yang Yiyun also had some insights, and he vaguely found a direction to prove by force.


    So it''s a very important step for him.


    I really want to thank Fusang Shenshu.


    In the face of Fusang tree''s thanks, he swallowed other people''s strength, naturally feel embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou. If you don''t show up, Jinwu and I will die. You are my life-saving benefactor. You really don''t care about the loss of some strength." Fusang said.


    "Well, you''re welcome. The important thing now is that we leave here as soon as possible. If you kill the separation of yin and Yang, the old man will not stop. If you come here, you will have no way to live." Said the bird.


    "Father..."


    At this time, Yang Xing came.Before they heard Yang Yiyun''s order, they went out of Tanggu, but the result was that they saw the great change of heaven and earth. Tanggu''s heaven and earth broke down and rushed to Tanggu. They were very worried about Yang Yiyun, and they didn''t know what was going on inside. Now they were relieved to see that Yang Yiyun was OK.


    "It''s OK ~" Yang Yiyun laughs and doesn''t say much. He doesn''t interrupt to tell his son that he is fighting with the Yin and Yang Taoist master and has killed the Yin and Yang Taoist master''s separation. What he says makes his son worry and makes several people afraid. This is not conducive to his son''s development in konjac. Now that his son doesn''t want to go back to Yunmen heaven for the time being, he wants to do something in the demon kingdom, He naturally wants to support.


    At this time, I don''t want to talk about it. I''m going to talk about it.


    "Hey, hey, little star"


    Stray birds fly to greet Yang Xingfu.


    "The bird Lord has finally found you. Don''t you know that my father has been looking for you..."


    The meeting between acquaintances is not without a conversation like that of ordinary people.


    "Xing''er, it''s time for you to go back to the devil kingdom."


    However, Yang Yiyun interrupts his son and zamaoniao. He is worried that the master of yin and Yang will come and implicate his son.


    Just let them go.


    "Father... This..." Yang Xingfu doubts.


    "Go, and remember to go back to see your mother in the future. Weifu will also go back." Yang Yiyun said with a wave.


    Finally, looking at the Ziqin demon, Ma Qianye and Qiu Nan of the big and small demon sects, as well as the demon net of the demon Dynasty, he Junpeng said: "the gate of Yunmen Tianting is always open to you. You are welcome to follow my son to Yunmen Tianting in the future."


    "Thank you, Yuntian Emperor..."


    A few people are very happy. Yunmen Tianting is now one of the orthodoxy, and it''s the central orthodoxy among the five orthodoxy. Although they know that the most powerful force in the divine world is orthodoxy, and there are five orthodoxy, they have never been to any orthodoxy. Now, Yang Yiyun, the leader of Yunmen orthodoxy, can''t ask for it personally.


    Of course, I can also hear the meaning of Yang Yiyun''s words. He will follow Yang Xingfu in the future. This is telling them to help his son.


    I''ve already made an oath about this. Naturally, it won''t change.


    Yang Xingfu was not stupid either. He knew that his father meant to let them leave. The whole Tanggu space was broken. Besides niaoye, there was a sacred tree not far away, which was obviously Fusang sacred tree. His father didn''t mention it. He obviously didn''t want to let them know, but he didn''t care. Then he left with the others and returned to the demon kingdom.


    However, when he led him away, Ziqin was the last one to go, but he looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "Yuntian emperor, i... can I go to Yunmen Tianting to find you?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he looked at Ziqin and understood what she meant. He told everyone before that he could go to Yunmen. Now Ziqin asked alone. Obviously, cough, Yang understood.


    But at the moment he can''t keep it.


    A token appeared in the backhand and handed it to Ziqin. The devil said, "this is the southern order of Yunmen Tianting. You can go at any time in the future."


    "Well, then... See you later."


    The purple zither demon took the token, his face turned red, and he flew away with a smile on his face.


    "You weak chicken is still so romantic..." miscellaneous hairy bird can''t help muttering.


    "You know a fart ~" Yang changed his face and swore.


    "Why did you send your sons away?" The miscellaneous feather bird doesn''t understand a way.


    "Nonsense, I''ve provoked the master of yin and Yang, but I can''t implicate my son. Besides, the boy is very ambitious. He wants to stay in the demon Kingdom, unify the northern part of the divine world, and don''t let them go. Staying with me is to harm him." Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "Well, that''s true."


    "OK, let''s go too. Now leave Tanggu. I hope that the master of yin and Yang doesn''t come to trouble himself." Yang Yiyun gets up.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist master Yin and Yang still has some scruples. He appears stealthily. I don''t think he will come, but I have to guard against him. He sends the strong men of the holy way to look for trouble. Jinwu and I can''t recover in a short time, so it''s right to leave here first. I know that there is a place in ancient Honghuang, isolated from the sky, Where can we go to stay Fusang Shenshu spoke.


    Yang Yiyun was glad to hear that he wanted to join Fu sang Shenshu.


    This is a congenital spirit root. Although it is a congenital spirit root with damaged strength, it is also a congenital spirit root. If he can win the Fusang tree, he will have two congenital spirit roots.


    "Weak chicken, let''s go. Don''t worry. Fusang tree can''t do without you ~"Just at this time, the hairy bird whispered to him.


    This time, Yang Yiyun''s heart was upright. He said with a smile, "you know me."

 Chapter 3208

    Yang Yiyun and zamaoniao are together, but they are alone in the whole fairyland stage. They don''t cheat each other


    Keke, or there is a strong tacit understanding, Yang Yiyun is very clear about what he thinks.


    What is the existence of Fusang tree? The miscellaneous hairy bird knows better than anyone. When Yang opens his mouth, he knows more about what he thinks.


    You don''t need Yang Yiyun to make it clear. He said that Fusang Shenshu can''t do without you.


    To this Yang a smile, in the heart incomparably comfortable.


    The adventure was worth it.


    Originally, he planned how to cheat next. No, how to persuade Fusang Shenshu to follow him. I didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    Chuanyin asked the miscellaneous hairy bird, "is that right?"


    The miscellaneous hairy bird said: "nonsense, you have given us the spring water to recover, and it has been integrated into our body. In addition, it takes time for Fusang tree to recover, so we don''t want to leave alone. There is also the bird Lord. I''m Jinwu, and the relationship between me and Fusang tree is complementary. The fire of Jinwu can help Fusang tree, On the other hand, Fusang Shenshu has come to help me. It''s perfect for us to cooperate with each other. Fusang Shenshu is the same where I go, so you can rest assured. "


    "Hey, hey, so I can rest assured." Yang was finally satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, under the leadership of Fusang Shenshu, Yang Yiyun and zamaoniao followed Fusang Shenshu for eight thousand miles toward the ancient Honghuang Shenshu and entered a primeval forest.


    When we arrived, Fusang Shenshu said, "we can cover the sky here. I believe that the master of yin and yang can''t find us. We can cultivate here at ease."


    Yang Yiyun nodded. He didn''t ask why he could be blinded here, because he knew that ancient beings like Fusang tree were more familiar with ancient Honghuang than he was.


    It may be very difficult for him or the outside world to get to the ancient flood and famine, but it should be the same as the back garden for the ancient spiritual root of Fusang tree.


    Since Fusang tree says it''s safe here, it''s safe.


    Whether it''s him or the hairy bird or the Fusang tree, it''s time to cultivate.


    The unequal fighting in the first World War, he was physically and mentally exhausted, and the state of miscellaneous hairy bird and Fusang Shenshu just out of trouble needed cultivation.


    Then they found a place to sit down with their knees crossed and entered the state of breathing adjustment.


    Yang Yiyun found that a towering tree had wrapped up their place and formed a unique space. He knew that it must be the means of supporting the mulberry tree.


    For Fusang Shenshu, he clearly knew that Fusang was the boss compared with Lvliu.


    Because Lvliu doesn''t have a master''s consciousness, it can be regarded as a magic weapon at the level of congenital spirit root at most, but the Fusang tree is different. Although it was suppressed and sealed by the Yin and Yang masters, and even refined its strength, it looks very weak at the moment, but once Fusang tree recovers, it must be much stronger than Lvliu, and it can''t even be compared at the same level, because Fusang tree has a master''s consciousness, From the inside to the outside, they are all genuine spiritual roots.


    Yang Yiyun is really rare for Fu sang Shenshu. To follow him back to Yunmen heaven is the blessing of Yunmen.


    If there were no mischievous birds, or the disaster of Fusang Shenshu, these powerful big men might not have looked up to him, or even his qualifications were not enough.


    Fortunately, because of the relationship between the hairy bird and the fact that he was also the Savior of Fusang Shenshu, he came to the same front with him by chance.


    I have to say it''s my own luck.


    Yang Yiyun thought that if he could find the old willow in the future, what would happen if the old willow and the green willow were combined?


    It must be another birth of the strongest.


    For old willow, he is sure to find it, not only for the sake of making green willow complete, but also because they are both teachers and friends in the lower world. For Yang, who has always put friendship first, he must find old willow.


    I also believe that sooner or later, he will find the old willow.


    This confidence is due to the green willow in him, so it is doomed to be inevitable.


    Now that the stray bird has found it, it means that the sun in Yunmen Tianting has returned to its original position. The next step is to recall the moon in Tianting.


    If the sun, moon and stars are so perfect, the disciples of cloud gate can increase the probability of preaching, even himself.


    Yunmen Tianting is the real holy land for the cultivation of Taoism.


    We must make up for it completely to make cloud gate strong, so that it can confront more and more powerful enemies.The division of Shura king is in the divine world, when Baoqi will jump out, and those Shura people who hide in the divine world have to guard against it.


    Now he has killed the separation of the Yin and Yang Taoist masters. There is no doubt that even if the Yin and Yang Taoist masters don''t pull down their faces to attack him personally, they will also send the saints to find him.


    The relationship between yin and Yang is dead.


    In order to save the miscellaneous hairy bird and the Fusang tree, he destroyed the efforts of the master of yin and Yang for countless years. Swallowing Fusang golden and black beads is tantamount to picking peaches.


    He also destroyed the separation of yin and Yang. He would have to take revenge for this kind of enmity.


    Anyway, he had a headache when he thought about it. The enemy was getting stronger and stronger, but his cultivation realm still didn''t step into the holy way.


    It''s not true to say there''s no pressure.


    Only if he needs to preach.


    Otherwise, although he is famous, he is the emperor of Yunmen Tianting and the leader of Yunmen daotong. All these need strong cultivation strength to maintain. Once his own cultivation strength can''t keep up, the whole Yunmen will collapse in an instant.


    Fortunately, this time he swallowed the energy of Fusang jinwuzhu, and let him see the road of power level.


    To prove it, maybe he can try.


    If he can, he will have the strength to step into the holy land.


    After entering the cultivation state, Yang Yiyun first successfully recovered the sequelae of the powerful impact of energy in his body.


    After a period of practice, the state returned to the peak.


    According to his deduction, the height of ten thousand meters is the benchmark of the cultivation of the holy realm.


    But now he did not keep up with the realm, or in the five levels of unification stage.


    In other words, as long as he can break through the realm, he can step into the holy way.


    Unfortunately


    This is the ancient Honghuang. Indeed, as the purple zither demon said, the power of the ancient Honghuang is too tyrannical and does not integrate with the cultivation power system of the gods in the divine world. They dare not absorb it.


    Otherwise, Yang Yiyun really wants to have a try. He wants to practice directly here and try his way of preaching.


    Stop practicing, open your eyes to see, the next moment he is staring big eyes.


    Because he saw the stray birds practicing


    Fusang tree is also flashing.


    The naked eye can see the hairy bird and Fusang tree absorbing the power of heaven and earth to cultivate


    And here is the ancient flood and wasteland. Isn''t the power of heaven and earth absorbed by the miscellaneous hairy birds and Fusang tree the power of flood and wasteland?


    Isn''t that to say that no deity can absorb the power of ancient flood and famine?


    Now?


    Looking at the miscellaneous hairy bird and Fusang tree, Yang Yiyun was stunned, but his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    If he can, he also wants to try.


    But after all, he didn''t try rashly, because at the beginning, he felt the strange power of ancient Honghuang, and he really couldn''t absorb refining.


    However, the miscellaneous hairy bird and Fusang tree made him change his mind, which showed that there must be some way to absorb the power of ancient Honghuang.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun opened his mouth and said, "miscellaneous hairy birds ~"


    "What for?" The crow opened his eyes, looked at Yang Yiyun and stopped.


    "How can you absorb the power of ancient flood and famine?" Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    "Er... Ask Fusang Shenshu. I didn''t dare to absorb it when I came to ancient Honghuang. Later, it was Fusang Shenshu who helped me." Said the bird.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened and he looked at the hibiscus tree on one side.


    Fusang tree twinkled and said, "in fact, it only needs a problem of extreme will."


    "What''s the problem?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    The old voice from Fusang tree said: "ancient Honghuang is a place abandoned by the way of heaven. Without the rules of the way of heaven, it is a wild and chaotic place. All forces are chaotic, resulting in countless forces mixing to form an extremely violent and unstable Honghuang force. Indeed, compared with the forces with rules and attributes in the divine world, Honghuang force is a force without clue, It is a big problem for gods to absorb and refine.


    But it doesn''t mean that it can''t be absorbed. In essence, the land abandoned by heaven is also the world created by Pangu Father God. It''s just abandoned by the way of heaven, so that the power between heaven and earth is confused and forms a kind of power, but it''s still the power under the way of the celestial body, which can be absorbed and refined.


    As long as you can bear the impact of the power of flood and famine and break through the limit of will, you can absorb the power of flood and famine for your own use. Of course, there are some tips that I can teach you. And I look at your cultivation, and now I will go on the road of proving the Tao. Maybe the power of flood and famine will become an opportunity for you to prove the Tao and step into the realm of the holy way. "After hearing this, Yang Yiyun was shocked all over. Sure enough, he asked the right person. He quickly bowed himself to ask for advice and said, "please teach me, master Fusang."


    If he is really able to testify, he will cross the dragon''s gate~


    How can we not be excited?


    Fusang tree is indeed worthy of the birth of chaos of the congenital spiritual root.


    According to his statement, Yang Yiyun''s analysis is really reasonable.


    The ancient world of flood and famine was a part of the divine world at the earliest time. However, the way of heaven was plundered by limitless. After every great robbery, the way of heaven abandoned it, or Hongjun abandoned it, so that there was no way of heaven in the ancient world of flood and famine. All kinds of forces between heaven and earth mixed together and became a tyrannical force that could not be absorbed.


    But the essence is still the power under the road within the celestial body, just mixed together, without the various attributes of the divine world, the power, the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and so on, which can not be absorbed.


    But Ben is still there. It''s power.


    The meaning of Fusang Shenshu is that it can absorb refining, but it has to bear hardships and test willpower. However, it has some tricks and techniques. If it can carry it over, it''s no problem.


    The power of flood and famine will also become an opportunity for him to prove the truth, but it will be an opportunity for him.


    Yang Yiyun naturally wants to seize such an opportunity.

 Chapter 3209

    When Yang Yiyun asked Fusang Shenshu about the power of Honghuang in ancient times.


    Yin and yang are united in a mysterious hall with brilliant rays, but there is a fury: "the little thief will defeat you, ah ~"


    Yang Yiyun picked the peaches after countless years of painstaking calculation. How can the master of yin and Yang endure this?


    My lungs are exploding~


    "Taoist master..."


    This sound of anger resounded through the whole Yin and Yang orthodoxy.


    A powerful breath appeared outside the main hall of Taoism for the first time to ask about the situation.


    It''s good to have subordinates care.


    But


    It''s a disgrace to him~


    For some reasons, the master of yin and Yang thought that Fusang Shenshu was carried out in secret and did not let people know or want to let people know.


    Especially the fact that he was killed by Yang Yiyun was too shameful to be known.


    Feeling the arrival of a subordinate outside the hall, the master of yin and Yang took a deep breath and said: "nothing, please step back."


    Although some of the strong people outside the hall were not clear, they only heard the angry voice of the Taoist, but they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They bowed down and came and went quickly one by one.


    In the hallucination hall, there appeared a man with a white face and looks like a sick man. It''s hard to define his age.


    If Yang Yiyun is as like as two peas, he will recognize the person as the Yin Yang Road and the same body.


    This is the real master of yin and Yang. The clothes he wears are white in front and black in back, which also means Yin and Yang.


    The abnormal skin color of the Yin and Yang Taoist can''t show his anger at the moment.


    Looking at the sky in the hall, he clenched his fist.


    You can''t let one of your subordinates know about this. Is that ok?


    Of course not.


    As a matter of fact, among the four masters of the divine world, the one with a dark heart and a small mind should be the first of his Yin and Yang masters.


    Yang Yiyun not only destroyed his separation of yin and Yang, which made him lose his virtue for millions of years, but also beat his skin.


    How can the master of yin and Yang, known as the great sage of yin and Yang, swallow this evil breath?


    This leather must be found.


    On the other hand, the master of yin and Yang also takes a fancy to Yang Yiyun''s innate spiritual roots. Now he knows that besides Fusang tree, Yang Yiyun also has green willow tree.


    So I have to go to Yang Yiyun quietly.


    After half a sound, the master of yin and Yang said to the spacious hall, "where is black and white?"


    The next moment, behind the master of yin and Yang, a black and a white mist appeared out of thin air, and turned into a man in black and a man in white.


    "Meet the Taoist."


    The two paid homage.


    People can''t let them know, but these two people can. They are the guardians of yin and Yang around him. They are like shadows. No one has seen them except the master of yin and Yang.


    Yang Yiyun''s affairs should be handled by black and white guards.


    "Hei, you go to ancient Honghuang and bring the boy Yang Yiyun back to me. If... You can''t bring him back alive, then kill him. He has two inborn spiritual roots, Lvliu and Fusang. If the boy is no longer Honghuang and has returned to the central Cloud Gate of the divine world... You send out the message and ask the Shura people to go to the other Cloud Gate.


    Bai - you go to the Shura king to help him attack the Cloud Gate heaven. If heiruruo fails, you two will unite with other forces in the divine world to destroy the Cloud Gate heaven. In addition, you can choose someone to go there. If possible, don''t do it yourself, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Yang Yiyun has two congenital spiritual roots in his hands, If you can catch Yang Yiyun alive, you''d better bring him back. If you can''t kill him, you''d better bring back the two congenital spiritual roots. If you can destroy the foundation of Cloud Gate, let the king of Shura launch those Shura people in the divine world to do it. I think it''s time for them to sit still... "


    "Yes, Taoist, My subordinates take orders. "


    "Go ahead ~"


    The master of yin and Yang waved, and the black and white guards disappeared in the hall.


    "I hope those three old people don''t know," said the master of yin and Yang.


    In his words, the three immortals naturally refer to the other three Taoist masters.


    As a matter of fact, he knew very well that on that day when he was fighting with Yang Yiyun, Tanggu space collapsed and the movement was too big. Maybe he had already attracted the attention of the other three.At that time, Yang Yiyun has two congenital spiritual roots, which will surely be called the most precious treasure of the saints.


    At the moment, he sent black-and-white guards. On the one hand, he went directly to Gu Honghuang Yang Yiyun. If Yang Yiyun had left Gu Honghuang long ago, he would have returned to Yunmen Tianting. At that time, Yunmen Tianting had the spirit, and Tianzhu would not be easy to enter.


    In this way, the two hands are ready to move the Shura king and those forces in the divine world to attack the Cloud Gate heaven


    Others don''t know about King Shura, but they all know what''s going on.


    In those days, if we all took action, the emperor of heaven would not be defeated by the king of Shura.


    It''s a pity that they can''t do it. Under the will of heaven, the emperor of heaven is the one who should be robbed. Once they get involved in it, they have to peel off their skin. Besides, the emperor of heaven didn''t know how to fight against heaven. That''s what he asked for.


    As for the Shura clan, they are the people of the four main roads. They turned a blind eye. Now, Yang Yiyun is the saint of heaven. He has restarted the heavenly court and established the orthodoxy. There is no doubt that the new limitless robbery will begin.


    This time, it''s still the grudge between the Shura people and his holy heaven emperor. It''s also the cause and effect that they buried the thread as early as that year. They don''t want to be contaminated


    But unfortunately, according to the benefits, such as the destruction of the Cloud Gate Tianting, the Qiyun Tianzhu can be divided.


    At the same time, with the help of the big stations of both sides, they cleaned up the Shura people hidden in the divine world.


    Just because we didn''t care that year doesn''t mean that we don''t care this time. Of course, we can come secretly.


    After all, the divine world belongs to the protoss, and there can be no Shura.


    And


    Under the will of heaven, they will be robbed more or less this time, but it can be the minimum cost.


    If you think about it carefully, this time his calculation started from Fusang Shenshu, which may have been the beginning of the catastrophe.


    The Taoist master of yin and Yang looked at the sky with a bitter smile and said to himself, "Daozu, are you the first one to be robbed


    No one answered him.


    But the more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt.


    He felt that the immeasurable disaster this time might not only be the continuation of the enmity between the emperor of heaven and the king of Shura, but also the turmoil of the whole divine world.


    The endgame seems to be getting bigger and bigger.


    The troublemaker is Yang Yiyun.


    The master of yin and Yang thought about it carefully, and felt that he had sent out black and white guards. It seemed that he was a little wrong.


    But the skin has fallen, people have gone, this matter has no way to recover, also know to go step by step.


    I hope that God, this time don''t play too hard.


    If you want to resist, you don''t have the courage. He''s not the Madman of shengtiandi, who dares to draw a sword to heaven.


    From ancient times to the present, there have been a lot of lunatics, but they have not come to a good end.


    I don''t know what choice Yang Yiyun will have in the future.


    Anyway, he took the first step. In other words, he lit the fuse at the beginning of the catastrophe, which was the completion of the mission of the will of heaven.


    It''s strange that there is no command, but it will make you do what''s natural.


    For example, he calculated Fusang


    Maybe this one was planted long ago when he was planning to plant the hibiscus tree.


    I don''t know why the master of yin and Yang suddenly felt fear in his heart.


    The way of heaven is not perfect. It needs to be baptized again and again to maintain its normal operation, and every catastrophe means killing again and again.

 Chapter 3210

    Naturally, Yang Yiyun didn''t know that the master of yin and Yang had already started revenge on him.


    At the moment, however, after hearing the words of Fusang Shenshu, he seems to have opened a new world and found his own way of preaching.


    Fusang Shenshu taught him the knack of refining and absorbing the power of flood and famine, and solved the problem that he could not absorb the power of flood and famine.


    "In fact, there''s no trick. It''s very easy to understand. It''s just that many gods don''t understand. For some antiques, it''s no secret to absorb the power of refining.


    To put it bluntly, the power of tyranny is the source of power. Compared with what you know as attribute power, attribute power is classified and purified under the operation of the way of heaven, so it is better to absorb. When practicing, as long as you have relative skills, you can absorb pure attribute power, so there will be no conflict.


    The power of flood and famine is the combination of all forces, without any classification. The conflict is very big, and all forces between heaven and earth are combined. Once the power of flood and famine is absorbed, it will explode in the body, which is the explosion of many properties such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. There is no way to deal with it, and it cannot be refined and absorbed.


    The trick I give you is that there is no trick. It''s simple and crude to absorb refining directly. That''s why I say it needs willpower.


    First of all, you absorb a wisp of power to force refining, to adapt to this wisp of power burst in the body


    This process is bound to be painful, but you have to bite your teeth and stick to it. You will succeed if you hold on to it. When the time comes, you will be able to absorb the first thread, the third... Until you hold on to it for the ninth time, and you will be able to adapt to the force of flood and famine.


    Of course, if you have special skills, there will be blessings. You will suffer less pain. In addition, you have a spring of immortality. I believe you can completely tame the power of the flood and famine.


    When you control the power of the wasteland, it means that you control the most powerful power under the celestial body. After you return to the divine world, any power can absorb refining.


    And the most important point is that the power of flood and famine is the best support to prove the truth. If you are lucky enough, you may be able to prove it


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes became brighter and brighter after listening to the explanation of Fusang Shenshu.


    "Thank you for your advice." He gave thanks to Fusang Shenshu.


    "Yes, thank you. I thank you for your help." Although Fusang sacred tree has always been in the form of a sacred tree, it speaks with the voice of an old man. It is not urgent and slow. It gives people the feeling of an old man next door. It is very kind.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Yang Yiyun began to practice. He wanted to try to absorb the power of refining.


    According to Fusang Shenshu, he is very likely to succeed.


    A Fusang tree is right. He has a fountain of youth. This is one of the great ways to increase the success rate.


    But I don''t know about the two most important Fusang trees.


    One of them is


    ¡ª¡ªHis skill is very good.


    The way of heaven and earth is a kind of work.


    The power of multi-attribute can be refined by the Tao.


    The last one is his greatest dependence, which is his innate physical talent.


    His perfect physique made him a perfect elixir at the beginning, and let him go all the way to crush the monks in the same realm.


    It can be said that this constitution is born to bear multi-attribute strength.


    The existence of ten avenue trees in the body is a good proof.


    Together, these three items give him a congenital advantage that no one else has.


    As for willpower~


    In fact, this thing is available to every cultivator.


    If you don''t have strong willpower, you can''t practice Dharma.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun thinks that his willpower is stronger than others.


    So he dares to try.


    And Fusang Shenshu also told him a trick that was not a trick.


    If you start with a single attempt, add it up to nine times, and gradually adapt to the flood and famine, you will succeed.


    It''s really simple and crude.


    But if many people don''t know, how dare they try?


    This is the benefit of being taught, and it is also the reason why the practitioners should have inheritance, master and so on.


    Anything that has been planted by predecessors and enjoyed by posterity is the continuation of inheritance and glory.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyun cherishes and thanks the Fusang tree.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and absorbed a wisp of strength into his body~A wisp~


    Like tobacco into the body.


    Although he had been prepared for a long time, his face changed when this force entered his body.


    In the internal view, this ray of power is like a rainbow, bright in color, which can explode instantly after entering the body, splitting one after another.


    It turns into two, four and eight


    So more and more cracks


    There are hundreds of ways in an instant.


    These forces of fission go in all directions, and the destruction in the body begins immediately.


    Fortunately, Yang Yiyun has long been ready for the explanation of Fusang Shenshu.


    He laid a net in his body in advance, just waiting for this moment.


    What is it?


    It was his own mana that formed an iron wall to ensure that these forces would not spread out, causing extensive damage to him.


    Although it is the crack of hundreds of flood and famine power, Yang Yiyun is surrounded by his powerful magic power to resist the destruction of flood and famine power.


    When the force of the flood rushes out and collides with his mana.


    All of a sudden


    Zizizi~


    The collision of the two forces is like a chemical reaction, making a roar.


    It''s like smoke.


    It''s like sulfuric acid meets the body.


    At the moment, the iron wall formed by his mana is the wall of flesh, and the power of division is sulfuric acid.


    It is conceivable that such a collision is what kind of friction.


    Of course, at this time, the real situation in the body of a metaphor is dozens of times more tragic than this metaphor.


    His spirit and body had a strong reaction, as if in case of swallowing, the general pain.


    "Ah..."


    Shaking all over, Yang Yiyun couldn''t help roaring.


    But he always insisted on using the skill to guide the mana constantly, forcing the power close to the flood and wasteland, and refining the power of the flood and wasteland.


    It''s really a test of willpower.


    Scream to scream, but he didn''t stop working.


    We firmly believe that Fusang Shenshu said that as long as we can carry it over, we will win.


    Such a hard and long refining Road begins


    Three months passed in a flash.


    Yang Yiyun finally endured the pain inside and outside his body and spirit.


    Gradually, he resisted.


    But there is no refining power.


    But it''s not that he didn''t get nothing. At least he could hold back the pain, and he compressed the scope of the great power.


    Three months later.


    Finally, he compressed the force of the flood and waste in a dead corner and began to refine gradually.


    One month after March, refining and chemical shakes, which means that his mana has bitten off his first breath of power. Everything is difficult at the beginning, and the first step is the foundation of never going back.


    Yang Yiyun laughed.


    At this time, he finally understood why Fusang Shenshu wanted to let himself absorb a wisp at the beginning and eat it.


    With more mana in his body, he can''t resist it.


    He believes that when the first wisp of wasteful power is completely swallowed up, his mana is equivalent to a refinement, just like the principle that human body produces antibodies when sick.


    In the next six months.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes.


    He made it.


    Devour refining the first wisp of power.


    After taking the first step in the Long March, we finally have a strong self-confidence and direction.


    And after he swallowed up the first wisp of power of refining, he found a phenomenon that made him very excited.


    Over there, he found the power of Dharma and energy, which was tempered and promoted to a higher level.


    He knew too well what it meant.


    I can''t help grinning.


    The first step has been taken and the direction has been set.


    To prove the truth with force, the power of flood and famine is the chance.


    Yang Yiyun has seen this now.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he began to absorb the power of flood and famine for the second time. There were nine layers in total, and he could not be proud.It took him about a year and a half to get the first thread. It took nine times, but it took a little time.


    Of course, it''s just a few decades. It''s nothing to the gods, but it''s a long time under the condition of suffering nine times.


    But


    Yang Yiyun knew that it was worth the pain.


    Fortunately, while he was running mana, he urged the immortal spring to replenish his mana consumption, otherwise he might be in a mess.

 Chapter 3211

    What Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that after he refined the first wisp of power, the later refining was much faster than he imagined.


    Originally, it was supposed that it would take about 20 years to complete the ninth refining. In fact, in the tenth year, he completed the ninth refining.


    On the contrary, the time between them is getting faster and faster, which makes Yang Yiyun think of a word that practice makes perfect, or that means that his body''s ability to adapt to the flood and famine is getting stronger and stronger.


    On the whole, after he finished nine times, he succeeded.


    Because he found that the power of Dharma and energy transformed from the body had a qualitative change.


    The next step is to absorb and refine on a large scale. According to Fusang Shenshu, refining all the Dharma and energy in the body will complete the cultivation of the power of the flood and waste, and then the power of Dharma and energy will be a higher-level power.


    The key is whether we can preach and become saints.


    To prove the truth by force is to break away from the change after the strength is trained to the limit.


    It''s hard, it''s hard.


    But he finally gritted his teeth and held on.


    It''s a step to success.


    Take a deep breath, this time after Yang Yiyun adjusted his state, he began to fully absorb the power of refining and chemical industry.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Yang Yiyun fully absorbed the power of Honghuang. He could not feel the pain at the beginning. He adapted to the power of Honghuang.


    The next step is to comprehensively refine the Dharma and energy in the body with the power of flood and famine. This time, it will take time, and Yang Yiyun is not in a hurry. He starts step by step


    Three years, five years, ten years


    Time is lost unconsciously.


    It was not until a hundred years later that Yang Yiyun finally refined the power of Dharma and energy in his body to the final stage.


    In the core of God, the last ray of Dharma and energy is combined with the power of flood and waste


    "Boom ~"


    With the completion of the last wisp of strength, suddenly a dull sound was made in the God''s core.


    Then all the magic lights flickered, emitting a colorful halo. Yang Yiyun took a closer look and was familiar with it.


    It''s the same color as ten Avenue Tree.


    The Tao tree of his ten attributes has ten different attribute colors, and so does the power of Dharma and energy that has completed the evolution.


    I know this is the attribute brought by the power of flood and famine.


    The power of the flood and famine itself is the fusion of all forces between heaven and earth.


    Now it is the fusion of his Dharma and energy.


    The power of Dharma and energy in the body has been raised to a higher level.


    That is, at this moment, Yang Yiyun felt the difference of strength in his body, and Yuanshen also had a wonderful feeling.


    At this moment, he seemed to be covered with eyes and ears, with a sense of detachment.


    He felt the power in his body, and the power of melting in the God''s core. At the moment, although it was only a little bit the size of a walnut, it gave him a powerful force that could tear the world apart.


    Besides, I feel the power of waste everywhere in the world, such as mountains and seas, and also like a giant hair


    It''s really through heaven and earth.


    This time, Yang Yiyun has a feeling about what is the most powerful.


    A grain of sand in the soil contains power, a leaf contains power, and so does the air


    He felt as if he was in a sea of energy at this moment.


    As long as he is willing, this energy can be taken by him and transformed into his own power.


    What a wonderful feeling~


    In fact, he knew it wasn''t an illusion, it was what happened.


    Because he felt that everything between heaven and earth is the source of power.


    Can be called their own mana.


    This is unprecedented before


    Yang Yiyun is so still, in this state, carefully feeling this wonderful.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and poured out: "the way of strength, gather together."


    A word is closed.


    Heaven and earth are shocked.


    "Boom ~"


    Nine days above the thunder.


    At this moment, zamaoniao and Fusang Shenshu woke up from their cultivation almost at the same time.


    And Yang Yiyun''s whole body is gradually gathering the hazy fogOn the horizon, a pillar of light seemed to come from nine days away, shining straight down, just falling on Yang Yiyun.


    The miscellaneous hairy bird smacked its beak and exclaimed, "this weak chicken has really succeeded in preaching."


    "Yang Daoyou used his strength to prove that the road was in flood and famine, the road vision appeared, and the pilgrimage was completed." The old voice of Fusang tree was shocked.


    "To put it in perspective, I''m afraid this weak chicken is the first person in modern times?" Said the bird.


    "It''s true. After the flood and famine, no one can prove the success of Tao. Most of the gods have gone the way of cutting three corpses and making great achievements. The power is too difficult. Few people can achieve it. I don''t have much hope for him. I can''t imagine that he really succeeded. He deserves to live in heaven." Fusang Shenshu sighed.


    Just as they were talking, the fog around Yang Yiyun had been fully materialized, forming a diameter of several hundred meters, wrapping Yang Yiyun in it.


    The miscellaneous hairy bird can''t help but say: "is this the essence of the power of flood and famine?"


    "No, this is the condensation of the power of all things between heaven and earth. Only those who understand the true meaning of the power between heaven and earth can mobilize the power of all things to form. The power of flood and famine is only a part of the power between heaven and earth. From now on, Yang Daoyou will be an invincible existence in the same realm. The way of power is the most important. He is equal to those powerful people who were born in chaos in the era of heaven opening, Maybe we have hope for this trip against heaven... "


    Fusang Shenshu didn''t know whether to talk to the birds or to himself.


    In their eyes, Yang Yiyun''s head is a pillar of light falling from the sky and shining on his body, surrounded by substantial energy condensation.


    "In the light of the road, he is really about to change qualitatively." The miscellaneous hairy birds are full of envy in their self talk.


    The pillar of light falling from the sky is the vision of heaven and earth. It can only be seen when preaching. It is the blessing of the great way. It can improve the body once and strengthen the spirit once. It is the dream of the gods in the world.


    "It''s the blessing of proving the way under the great road, which is stronger than the blessing of heaven. Ancient Honghuang was abandoned by heaven. There will be no blessing of heaven here. The only way that can appear in ancient Honghuang is the blessing of the great road, which is higher than heaven. It comes from the baptism of the God light of chaos." Fusang said.


    Miscellaneous hairy bird with a sour taste: "this weak chicken is making a lot of money this time. With the baptism of this avenue, he is not only invincible in the same realm, but also fighting beyond the level. If he meets the son of a bitch in the third level of the holy way who is the main body of yin and Yang, he may be beaten by this weak chicken. Hahaha, it''s interesting to think about it."


    Zamaoniao and Fusang Shenshu are watching Yang Yiyun''s baptism and commenting, but they are also protecting Yang Yiyun''s Dharma.


    This is not a place of peace.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the whole divine world saw the pillar of light above the sky and heard the roar of thunder.


    Some of them are old-fashioned, but they know that someone has become a saint.


    It''s been a whole era. It''s the first time someone has testified.


    The divine world is a sensation.


    It also means that the first sage in modern times was born.


    It''s a big deal.


    There are many ancient forces. Send people to find out who is the preacher?

 Chapter 3212

    Yang Yiyun''s sermon triggered the turmoil of the whole divine world~


    In modern times, this is the first person to show the way of the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth.


    It means a lot~


    It''s a hope for all.


    Because there has been no sermon for a long time, we all think that today''s God of harmony has no hope to step into the realm of the holy way, and our minds are gloomy.


    But the vision that appears in the sky today is the unique blessing vision of Daoism.


    Of course, is it a manifestation? If so, who is preaching? It needs to be proven.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Almost all the powerful forces in the divine world sent people to check it.


    The central part of the divine world rises to the mountain, and the South Gate of the Cloud Gate heaven suddenly looks at the vision in the sky and says to himself with a smile, "I''ve finally become a saint."


    Unlike others, Yang Yiyun was the first person that came to his mind.


    He believes that if there is anyone in the divine world who can preach and become a saint, it must be Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of yin and Yang Taoism, the Taoist master of yin and Yang naturally saw the visions in the sky. As the Taoist master, he was able to determine the general orientation and visions at the first time. As a result, the visions in the sky were testified.


    At the moment, the Taoist master of yin and Yang looks gloomy and terrible. The location he sees is in the ancient Honghuang, and he thinks of Yang Yiyun for the first time without any reason.


    I know in my heart that if it is Yang Yiyun, then the black guards sent by him may not be able to take Yang Yiyun, or even be in danger.


    Because the strength of the black guard is the third level of the holy way.


    When Yang Yiyun didn''t preach, he used the green willow tree to kill his three-tier part of the holy way. Now if this boy preaches, I''m afraid that the black guard of the third tier of the holy way is not the opponent, right?


    Not enough to look back, the Taoist master of yin and Yang shook his head and said to himself with a smile: "no, Heiwei is the top strength of the three layers of the holy way, and he is the king in the dark all the time. He is a hundred times more cautious than anyone, and he never fights head-on. He always attacks by dark means. He is a poisonous snake in the dark, even if the fourth layer of the holy way exists, A lot of them are in the hands of the black guards.


    The reason why Yang Yiyun was able to kill me was my carelessness. He let out that dark and terrible gate when he was surprised. I have told the black guard that as long as he was careful enough to prevent in advance, even if Yang Yiyun''s dark gate was strong, he would not want to hurt the black guard.


    Besides, this boy is just a little saint on the level of the holy way. In the realm of cultivation, the black guard is enough to crush him... "


    The master of yin and Yang talks to himself like a demon.


    He was really annoyed by Yang Yiyun. He lost a part of his body and was wiped off by Yang Yiyun. This hatred is really big for him.


    If it wasn''t for being a Taoist, holding his own identity, and some reasons that he couldn''t do it directly, he would have done it himself, and Yang Yiyun couldn''t have done it.


    Now we can only hope that Heiwei can find Yang Yiyun in guhonghuang and take the boy back to him for disposal.


    However, the master of yin and Yang knows that ancient Honghuang is strange. It''s not easy to find a person, but it''s a guide to prove the vision of Tao.


    I believe that Heiwei can find Yang Yiyun. Of course, even if he can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. Bai Wei has been sent out by him to take another road, a road to overthrow Yunmen Tianting. Yang Yiyun can''t hide even if he wants to. If his old nest is besieged, he will show his face.


    At the beginning, the master of yin and Yang prepared to retaliate against Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, Bai Wei''s one is more in line with his mind. It''s a blow to Yang Yiyun to spread the news directly to the Shura people in the divine world, and then to flash other forces in the divine world, unite to attack Yunmen Tianting and completely destroy Yang Yiyun''s foundation.


    In this regard, the master of yin and Yang is full of expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun naturally did not know that because of him, the whole divine world was a sensation.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun is experiencing a baptism inside and outside the body.


    When he closed, there was a pillar of light shining on him. However, he found that it was heaven''s blessing, and the yuan God could not help but greedy. Under the operation, his yuan God absorbed the power of these pillars, A little bit of clear sense of the yuan Shen strong cohesion


    After the materialization of the power of heaven and earth, he was dissatisfied with the baptism of the flesh inch by inch, and his flesh made the flesh more powerful.


    "Is this the power of preaching?"


    Yang Yiyun felt that no matter the spirit or the body, at this moment, the pores of his whole body were stretched out.Unspeakable strength and ease.


    Now he felt what the holy way was.


    It''s powerful from the inside out.


    After a full three days, he was thoroughly baptized and improved both inside and outside his body, including the spirit.


    In this way, the pillar of light on the horizon disappeared, and the power of the wasteland gathered around also dissipated.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes.


    I saw the Fusang tree and the hairy bird.


    "Congratulations to the Taoist friends for their holiness." Fusang tree congratulated for the first time.


    The hairy bird twinkled its wings around Yang Yiyun and said, "it has finally grown into a big weak chicken. Congratulations on the weak chicken."


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes. He was speechless about the mouth of the bird. Over the years, its mouth was still so cheap. Of course, he was used to it and didn''t care.


    But he said to Fusang tree: "it''s all luck. Thank you for your guidance."


    His mouth is modest, but Yang can''t hide his joy. He has finally become a saint. This is the cultivation realm that many gods dream of. Moreover, he still proves the truth with strength. In terms of the value of force, he is stronger than the other two ways of preaching.


    Of course.


    "You are modest. I''m afraid you are the first sage in modern times to prove the truth, and you are worthy of being the first person today." Fusang Shenshu gave Yang a big hat.


    Let Yang a person face Happy bloom, are a little embarrassed.


    Indeed, although he is now a saint of the first level of the holy way, which can be regarded as the lowest level of the holy way, the strength of the demonstration of the holy way makes him feel confident now. Even if he doesn''t rely on the green willow and the gate of the Youdu, he has the confidence to meet the third level of the holy way, such as the main body of yin and Yang, and dare to let go of the war.


    Only he himself knows how powerful the power is.


    "OK, you don''t want to talk to each other in business. Just leave here, you weak chicken. I''m afraid the whole divine world has been shaken. Although the sky can be shielded here, the light of preaching is too big to hide. The son of a bitch, the master of yin and Yang, has almost found us. Let''s leave." Yang Yiyun and Fusang Shenshu are interrupted by the miscellaneous hairy bird.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard a commercial remark from the mouth of the miscellaneous hairy bird. This remark is unique to his hometown. When the miscellaneous hairy bird followed him before, he did not learn to speak the earth dialect.


    On the contrary, he has not said enough similar words for such a long time, and now suddenly he has the illusion that he is both familiar and strange.


    As for Fusang Shenshu, he didn''t know the exclusive words of the earth, but it didn''t affect his understanding. At the moment, he also knew the truth of zamaoniao''s words. He nodded and said, "it''s really time to leave first. The vision of sermon is the way to tell the world. It''s estimated that the whole divine world has seen the light of your sermon. It''s good to leave here."


    Yang Yiyun thinks that he is not afraid to find enemies, but there are more important things to do now.


    That is to find the moon in heaven.


    Nodding, he looked at the hairy bird and said, "this time I''m going out to look for you. You are the sun in the era of holy heaven. I believe you already know all about that?"


    The miscellaneous hairy bird flashed its wings and said lazily: "since I saw the Fusang tree, I really recovered some memory pictures. I generally know who you are. I know who you are. As for me... Naturally, I also know that the bird wants to come to you. Besides looking for me, I''m afraid I''m still looking for the moon in heaven?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened, he said in secret that the miscellaneous hairy bird really knew something and nodded directly: "yes, next I want to find the moon. Only by collecting the sun, moon and stars in Yunmen heaven can we give Yunmen disciples a better cultivation environment and give them a chance to practice and testify and deal with the future disaster. Do you... Have the clue of the moon?"


    It''s just two words: "No."


    "Er ~"


    Yang Yiyun has a black face.


    Don''t you act like you know everything?


    When I was just about to curse, I heard the hairy bird say slowly: "but... The sun and the moon attract each other. Although I don''t know where the moon is, I can try to sense the general position of the moon. I can find it eventually."


    The sun and the moon attract each other Yang''s voice has been raised by several decibels.


    How to hear this, his ears are full of a strong flavor of ambiguity.


    Fortunately, the hybrid bird responded quickly and said, "what do you think, you big weak chicken? Bird, I mean natural attraction. Bird, I have no idea about your woman. I''m wronged by you. "Yang Yiyun


    He has a black face.


    I didn''t say it was my woman~


    Cough a way: "say a person to say business."


    "Well, I can only feel the general position of the moon. I can only feel it when I''m close to it. Now let''s go south," said the bird.


    "That''s about the same. Let''s go." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    But the voice just fell, but Fusang Shenshu said solemnly: "I''m afraid I can''t go."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but then he felt a breath.


    For a moment, he squinted and looked forward.


    A decadent dark breath, although very weak, but he felt it.


    "Now that you are here, come out ~" Yang Yiyun stares at the front and opens his mouth.


    However, the other side did not move.


    At this time, he was not sure where the other side was. He could only feel the uncomfortable breath in front of him.


    Fusang Shenshu said: "the other side has a strong talent for concealment. It should be the existence of three layers of holy way."

 Chapter 3213

    Listening to the words of Fusang Shenshu, Yang Yiyun knew that the other party would not come out easily, so he asked Fusang Shenshu, "maybe the elder Fusang came out with him?"


    Since the other side is a hidden strong, then try to take the initiative to attack.


    "I can try it," said Fusang.


    At this time, the hairy bird said, "if you can''t set fire to it, it''s not a good thing since you are hiding in the dark. Do you think it has something to do with the master of yin and Yang?"


    "It''s obviously related to the master of yin and yang to be able to find it so quickly." Yang Yiyun said casually.


    At this time, there was an orange light on the trunk of Fusang tree, straight into the dense forest in front of it.


    Suddenly all the trees moved.


    All the vegetation, from the hundreds of towering ancient trees to the grass, seemed to recede at this moment as if they had received the king''s order


    Soon a black robed man appeared in Yang Yiyun''s sight.


    At a glance, Yang Yiyun felt tight.


    "The master of yin and Yang?" What''s more, the hairy bird exclaimed.


    "No, the smell is not right. It''s just the same look." Fusang tree opens its mouth.


    Yang Yiyun also reflected that the breath was not right. The black robed people in their sight 100 meters away did look the same when they saw the separation of yin and Yang Taoist masters, but the breath was totally different from that of yin and Yang Taoist masters.


    The miscellaneous hairy bird was also relieved, but added: "even if it is not the son of a bitch of yin and Yang, it has nothing to do with him."


    "You may be right about that. This person''s costume is almost the same as that of the Yin Yang Taoist master. Compared with that, he was sent by the Yin Yang Taoist master." Fusang Shenshu agreed with the words of zamaoniao.


    "How are you, big weak chicken?" The bird looks at Yang Yiyun and asks.


    "How about what?" Yang Yiyun was stunned. He didn''t understand this nonsense.


    The hairy bird said in a loud voice: "nonsense, the bird master means can you do him?"


    Yang Yiyun then responded and said, "it should be no problem ~"


    I don''t dare to say, I can.


    On the surface, Yang is still not fully sure.


    But in my heart, I try more and more.


    The same is the third level of the holy way. When he faced the separation of yin and Yang, he had no choice but to fight for his life. At the critical moment, he started the gate of Youdu and killed him.


    But Yang Yiyun knew that the gate of Youdu could only work at the right time and stage.


    If the other party is prepared, the gate of Youdu may not work.


    If the black robed man is really sent by the master of yin and Yang, he will be on guard against the gate of his Youdu.


    On the other hand, there are different times.


    At this moment, he is not before facing the separation of yin and Yang, but now he is the cultivation strength of preaching.


    And it''s evidence.


    He is more confident than ever in his own strength.


    Squinting at the black robed man standing still in front of him, he has a strong sense of war.


    Although it was the first level of the holy way and the third level of the holy way, he had no worries about the separation of yin and Yang.


    "You protect yourself carefully. I''ll go to war one."


    Yang Yiyun said, step by step toward the black robed man.


    It has just been proved that Yang''s self-confidence is in a state of explosion. If he doesn''t fight, how can he be reconciled? He doesn''t have any idea of withdrawing.


    But there is only one word of war in my heart.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s back, the bird was worried and asked Fusang Shenshu, "do you think this weak chicken is sure?"


    "To prove the power of Tao, the true meaning of power is in the heart, which is a powerful force. Now he has unparalleled spirit. He has already occupied the upper part only in the momentum. Don''t worry, I believe it''s no problem. Before, he didn''t testify and could kill the separation of yin and Yang. Now he should have no problem. We can''t help him." Fusang Shenshu road.


    When he heard that the tree was talking, the hairy bird flew down on the trunk of the tree and said with a bitter smile, "can we help? It''s good that you and I don''t have any trouble in the face of the powerful. What can we do for you? "


    "It''s really a great loss of vitality, but if I really try my best, I can fight ~" said Fusang Shenshu.


    "No, I still believe in the weak chicken." Said the bird.He and Fusang Shenshu are really in a bad state. At best, they can deal with the level of harmony and the holy way. There is no hope at all.


    Of course, if you give them time to regain their vitality, it''s another matter. At least the miscellaneous birds know that Fusang Shenshu has absolute holy power.


    As for his distance from the holy way.


    At the moment, talking like this is just worrying about Yang Yiyun and finding comfort in his heart.


    At this time, the miscellaneous hairy bird and the Fusang tree were just a dead tree without leaves, and a golden hairy bird that was bigger than a crow in the mountains. They had no royal demeanor.


    A tree and a bird look at Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The black robed man in Yang Yiyun''s eyes never moved.


    However, his heart was a little hairy.


    Will there be fraud?


    Step by step, when he is 30 meters away from the black robed man, his backhand is a palm.


    "Heaven punishes all things ~"


    I don''t care if you cheat. I''ll shoot you first.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a roar.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened.


    With a palm of his hand, the black robed people didn''t even hide, but let the black robed people disappear.


    He was stunned.


    But then he was on the alert, and his first reaction was that he was really cheating.


    You should know that the other party is the existence of the third layer of the holy way. How can he wipe it out easily?


    Just when he thought about it in his heart, he suddenly felt that the world around him was dark.


    Before I could react, I felt it was dark.


    It''s like a dark night.


    Suddenly Yang Yiyun knew that he was on the way.


    It''s the same with chasing.


    It''s dark all around, and you can''t see the hairy birds and the big trees and vegetation.


    When the darkness came, he was like entering a space where he could not see his fingers.


    It''s too late.


    At this moment, he realized that the black robed man was not moving, waiting for him to move, which might be a Yin move. Once he started, he would fall into the darkness.


    The eye cannot see, the mind cannot see.


    It made him blind.


    At this time, a floating voice from all directions, there is no way to determine the source of the sound.


    I only heard a gloomy voice and said with a sneer: "the emperor of heaven is alive, and the Taoist master of cloud gate is just like this ~"


    "Who are you?" Yang Yiyun asked aloud.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to tell you. Anyway, you''re going to die. I''m a big bully." The gloomy voice continued with a playful smile: "this seat is the dark guard under the seat of the master of yin and Yang. I come to catch you at the command of the master of yin and Yang."

 Chapter 3214

    Heiwei always remembers the explanation of the master of yin and Yang when he left. It''s best to capture Yang Yiyun alive, but if he can''t, he will kill him and get Yang Yiyun''s two congenital spiritual roots.


    At the beginning, he was very cautious to Yang Yiyun, but now he doesn''t care at all.


    Even Yang Yiyun is just like that.


    Because he did not expect Yang Yiyun to enter his own dark world so easily.


    Black guard dark night to his dark night world, that is quite confident.


    This is what he preached.


    Compared with cutting three corpses to testify in the dark, Heiwei has a great ambition to testify in virtue. In order to testify successfully, he has a great ambition to let himself fall into the dark forever and never show himself to others.


    So for countless years, he wrapped himself in a black robe.


    The great dream of falling into darkness forever is to die at the sight of light.


    As long as even an inch of his body is exposed to the light, it is death.


    So darkness is his way.


    So it is. He practices and testifies in the dark world, similar to the field, but much higher than the field.


    It can be said that once anyone or God enters his night world, it is death.


    In his own night world, he is the absolute king of black guard.


    Even if he is one level higher than himself in the realm of cultivation, once he enters his dark world, he will die.


    Only when he is three levels higher than him can he break his dark world.


    At present, Yang Yiyun is just a saint. Heiwei has a lot of confidence in this and can knead Yang Yiyun.


    Even if you don''t move Yang Yiyun for a moment, you can directly take Yang Yiyun back to the Yin and Yang orthodoxy.


    We can go back to Yin Yang orthodoxy unconsciously and in the dark.


    All the darkness in the world can be used by his black guards.


    In fact, at the beginning, he could start his own night world to deal with Yang Yiyun. Just before he left, the master of yin and Yang explained that Yang Yiyun was extraordinary and asked him to be cautious.


    Black guard just began to be more vigilant towards Yang Yiyun from the very beginning. He never found that when he stood in the same place, it was all for the purpose of laying out the dark world. He even took himself as the starting point to lure Yang Yiyun to attack.


    As long as the dark world is within 100 meters of him, it is half the success. When Yang Yiyun attacks him, the black guard doesn''t move, which is a switch to trigger the dark world.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was such a dish. He didn''t see the trace of his dark world, so he launched an attack on him directly. It was very smooth for him to start the dark world and let Yang Yiyun enter his world.


    Now the black guard is completely relieved.


    Next, we can knead Yang Yiyun.


    He talks to Yang Yiyun with the voice of abuse. He is not in a hurry to take Yang Yiyun away or attack him.


    Heiwei is also interested in Yang Yiyun. He really can''t figure out what''s so arrogant about this boy. He let the Taoist master eat it.


    When you are the master of yin and Yang, you won''t tell Heiwei that Yang Yiyun destroyed his separation. It''s too humiliating.


    That black Wei at the moment of Yang Yiyun has the heart of contempt.


    But then again, he does have the capital.


    Because Yang Yiyun is only one layer of the holy way, and he is three layers of the holy way, there is a big difference between the two people''s realm. Besides, at the moment, Yang Yiyun has entered his dark world. For the black guards, Yang Yiyun has become a fish on the board.


    Let alone Yang Yiyun, who has one layer of holy way, even if he has three layers of holy way at the same level, once he enters his dark world, he still has to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Heiwei is very confident, even a little bit floating in his heart. He trapped Yang Yiyun in his own dark world and made a great contribution to the Taoist.


    But


    At this time, Yang''s mouth rose.


    Hearing the voice from the darkness, he said slowly: "it''s a dog under the seat of yin and Yang~


    Ha ha, your masters have suffered losses in the hands of the emperor, but now they want you to die. It''s true that if you have a master, you must have a dog. "


    Yang Yiyun went over with a sneer.


    "Be presumptuous. You dare to speak rudely when you are dying. I will make you live differently today." The black guard was furious.Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s just a dark space. You think the darkness under the light can make the emperor yield. It''s a joke."


    "Ha ha ha..." black Wei''s gloomy sneer resounded throughout the dark world.


    Then he said, "dark space? Hehe, boy, if you think this is an ordinary dark space, it''s a big mistake. To tell you the truth, this is the dark world in which we preach merits and virtues. Here we are the God of creation. You are just a mole ant. Hehe, now kneel down and beg for mercy. If you are in a good mood, you can suffer less, not to mention you are a saint, Even if the strong of the three and four layers of the holy way enter the dark world of this seat, they have to kneel down and beg for mercy


    As soon as Heiwei heard Yang Yiyun''s hard words, he knew that Yang Yiyun regarded his dark world as an ordinary dark space, and was directly proud of it.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak in the second half.


    Heiwei thought that Yang Yiyun was afraid, but he laughed and said, "what? Are you scared? If you are afraid, you will kneel down and beg for mercy. Ha ha ha... "


    Black guard''s wild laughter reverberates in the endless darkness.


    But he didn''t feel it. The darkness gave out a slight vibration at the moment.


    And even the dark Yang Yiyun, in the eyes of Heiwei, has been standing in the same place, did not move.


    Everything is under surveillance.


    Just the next moment, Heiwei saw that Yang Yiyun seemed to reach out his hand and touch it in his eyebrow. It looked like wiping sweat.


    He thought that Yang Yiyun was scared out of a cold sweat.


    I feel more and more proud.


    But


    At this time, Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "ha ha, you deserve to play in the dark in front of the emperor? If you want to talk about the way of darkness, I''m your ancestor. Come on, what can I do to show you? "


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s words came out, Heiwei was stunned.


    Heart said that this boy is not scared silly?


    It''s time to talk back?


    What''s so special about playing with darkness?


    Laozi is the ancestor in the dark.


    In the heart is also angry just, sneer a way: "since your kid is so anxious to seek death, this seat will complete you."


    Yang Yiyun''s curse made Heiwei very angry. He moved in his heart. All of a sudden, the endless darkness and energy went to Yang Yiyun silently.


    But the next moment, Heiwei''s eyes widened.


    A piece of energy goes away and directly falls on Yang Yiyun.


    But when he saw Yang Yiyun''s body, it turned into ashes.


    The black guard was shocked.


    Naturally, he knew the power of his attack energy. Although it was powerful, it didn''t kill Yang Yiyun in a moment. Moreover, he didn''t want to kill Yang Yiyun with a single blow. All he wanted was to make Yang Yiyun disabled and tormented for a while and then take him back to his life.


    But with this blow, Yang Yiyun''s body turned grey. It''s impossible.


    It can only show that Yang Yiyun evaded his attack by some means.


    In an instant, Heiwei was in a cold sweat.


    Because he found that Yang Yiyun completely disappeared in his dark world, and there was no breath of Yihao left.


    It''s like evaporating out of thin air in your own dark world.


    This is the dark world of his black guard. How did it disappear?


    Not at all.


    There has never been such a situation. Not to mention Yang Yiyun, a little saint, even a strong man of four or five layers of Saint, who wants to leave his dark world, can''t hide it from him. However, things are so strange that Yang Yiyun just disappears.


    It''s impossible to say that Yang Yi was killed by him. Even if he killed Yang Yi, he would leave a little breath.


    But at this moment, the disappearance of Yang Yiyun upset Heiwei.


    At this time, a sadistic voice sounded: "haha, let me enter your dark world. I have seen it. Now I also invite you to enter my dark world. Oh no, my world should be called the dark world of Youdu. Ha ha, let me see what else you can do, ha ha ~"


    A familiar laugh, The sound of the familiar drama came to the ears of Heiwei.


    Heiwei is crazy about the figure of Yang Yiyun. At the same time, he tries to mobilize his power in the dark world, but he finds that there is no power in the dark world.


    "It''s... It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." Heiwei broke out in a cold sweat. He was incoherent and suddenly found that all his strength had disappeared.

 Chapter 3215

    The black guard was surrounded by fear~


    He really can''t figure out what''s going on?


    In his own dark world, he could not use any strength, and could not find Yang Yiyun''s trace. Instead, he was abused by Yang Yiyun.


    How can the black guard not be afraid~


    Only Heiwei and Yang Yiyun know what it''s like.


    Why is that so?


    Because Yang Yiyun opened the gate of Youdu.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to use the gate of Youdu easily, but who would have thought that as soon as Heiwei appeared, he would open it and get into the small dark room.


    This is an unexpected result for Yang, and he knows that if he wants to be replaced by someone else, he will really ask for a detour, or he will make it square and round.


    What a pity~


    To use the dark power to him is to give his head away.


    From the time he was on the earth, when he got the black lotus seed, he began to use the dark space. Later, after the Yuanshen mutated, he had the gate of Youdu, which was the ancestor of darkness. This is true from the beginning.


    When he faced the words of black guard cat playing with mouse, he had already prepared in his heart. Until black guard attacked him, he opened the gate of Youdu in an instant.


    But this time, he had a very bold idea, that is to enter the gate of Youdu.


    He had thought of going into the gate of Youdu before, but because it was dark and mysterious, he never went in once.


    But this time, he was forced to enter the gate of Youdu.


    Because he knows that in the dark world of black guard, if he doesn''t enter the gate of Youdu, he will be completely exposed to the sight of black guard, which is very dangerous.


    And his gate of Youdu has always been the king in the dark. Yang Yiyun is confident that the darkness of Youdu gate is the ancestor of darkness in the world, so he entered the gate of Youdu.


    One is to avoid the black guard, and the other is to feel what''s going on inside the gate of Youdu, so that he can understand his magic power.


    It turns out~


    Yang was extremely satisfied.


    When the black guard attacked him, he immediately entered the gate of the Youdu, so what the black guard attacked was his shadow.


    And the darkness of Youdu gate is so powerful that it completely covers or engulfs the dark world of Heiwei.


    In this case, the black guard did not notice.


    Now it''s the other way around, completely missing a direction.


    From the black guard''s gaze, he hid in the dark, on the contrary, the black guard went to the light.


    In the gate of Youdu, all the darkness is unaffected for him. He can use divine consciousness here.


    In the dark world inside the gate of Youdu, he is the creator God, so he blocked the gate of Youdu in the first time.


    Let the power of the black guard lose its role here. In his eyes, the black guard is no different from a mortal now. As long as he wants to, a finger can crush him.


    But


    Yang wants to play.


    As long as you used to abuse Lao Tzu like a cat and a mouse, in turn, Lao Tzu will also abuse you and frighten you to death.


    He clearly saw the shivering body of black guard.


    Haha, he began to laugh, and his voice was wandering in all directions.


    Anyway, it''s just abusing him and scaring people.


    For the black guard, he always scares and bullies others in the dark, but he never thought that one day the trick of scaring people would come to him.


    So the black guard himself, strictly speaking, didn''t realize what it was like to frighten and abuse people in the dark, but now he realized that he was really scared.


    It turns out that nothing can be seen or touched in the endless darkness. The feeling of being scared is like this... Helpless.


    This kind of Rocha, when put on Heiwei, is stronger and more helpless than others.


    At first he was able to scold Yang Yiyun, but later his voice disappeared, completely disappeared


    In the endless darkness, only the black guards themselves are left. They have no power, can''t see, can''t touch, can''t hear. There is only endless darkness


    For a long time, Heiwei''s heart began to collapse


    ¡­¡­


    What about Yang?


    At this time, he was in the gate of Youdu, but he was carefully perceiving what kind of space or world his Youdu gate was. Naturally, he had no time to take care of Heiwei.And time goes back to the beginning.


    After Yang Yiyun''s attack on Heiwei, however, zamaoniao and Fusang Shenshu saw that Yang Yiyun disappeared directly, and there was a huge black shadow hundreds of meters in place.


    Immediately, Fusang tree exclaimed: "dark world ~"


    "It''s over. The weak chicken is careless this time. The dark way is not fun. Go and have a look."


    The hairy bird and the Fusang tree are about to rush through.


    However, their vitality was greatly damaged. At this time, they had to work hard. Before they came to this dark shadow, Fusang Shenshu and zamaoniao were dignified. Naturally, they saw that this was the way of darkness. With their current strength, it was useless to rush in. However, Yang Yiyun had no choice but to fight for it.


    Fusang Shenshu said to the bird: "there''s no way. Let''s fight together."


    Looking at the Fusang tree, the miscellaneous hairy bird wryly smiles and shakes his head and says, "I''d better come. You have been suppressed and sealed by the Yin and Yang Taoist masters for countless years, and because of my arrival, you''ve been refined to the original strength. It''s all my Jinwu people''s debt to you, I''ll take care of Yang Yiyun this time. You''d better go. All my people are gone. I hate the way of heaven. If you go back to the peak one day, you may be able to get revenge. You shouldn''t be damaged here. "


    At this time, the mischievous bird changed his idleness and spoke solemnly to Fusang Shenshu. In his words, Fusang Shenshu was regarded as an elder.


    He knew that burning the source of strength would not necessarily save Yang Yiyun. Instead, he would take his life. It would be better for him to go and let Fusang Shenshu leave.


    "Fusang, Jinwu and Xiangsheng are powerful. When you let me go there, Jinwu was able to follow the emperor of heaven and go against heaven, but I retreated. But after all, I was still doomed and was suppressed and sealed for countless years. In fact, I should have followed Jinwu as early as that year, But I flinched... I''m sorry for you ~ "


    When he said this, Fusang tree trembled, choked and full of remorse.


    Then he firmly said: "this time, I will not leave you. You are Jinwu. You are born again. How can I leave you again? Let''s fight together. I won''t know what relationship is between you and Yang Yiyun, but I will never leave you in this life, unless I disappear completely."


    The hairy bird is silent


    In fact, he recovered some of his memory and also knew what was the situation of Fusang Shenshu and himself.


    At that time, he was the sun under the throne of emperor Shengtian and the sun in the heaven. He followed emperor Shengtian in the war, but Fusang Shenshu did not take part in the war.


    Entering, hearing the words from Fusang Shenshu, the miscellaneous hairy bird was relieved.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about the past life. He cultivates this life and takes the present way.


    Yang Yiyun, when he is a companion brother, why is he not?


    So I know that I''m not sure if I rush into the dark at the moment, and I may die, but the miscellaneous hairy bird will still go to save Yang Yiyun.


    As for Fusang Shenshu, it was a bit complicated at the beginning, but now it''s gone. He can hear the regret and firmness of Fusang Shenshu.


    Finally, the hairy bird said with a smile, "OK, Jinwu Fusang complement each other. Let''s die together."


    "I''m not dead. I''m so depressed. Don''t make trouble for me. I can''t help in a dark world."


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s voice sounded.


    Miscellaneous hair bird is all over a shock: "weak chicken, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you? You don''t want me to be well. Go away. " Yang Yiyun cursed.


    This time, both the hairy bird and the Fusang tree are relieved. It sounds like Yang Yiyun doesn''t matter. It''s natural that they don''t have to work hard.


    When Yang Yiyun heard the conversation between zamaoniao and Fusang Shenshu, he was very moved. He couldn''t help but make a sound and told them not to rush in.


    This is what he heard after he opened the gate of Youdu. A little later, zamaoniao and Fusang Shenshu will rush in. Maybe they will be seriously damaged by Heiwei.


    Fortunately, the gate of Youdu is open and everything is under control.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was just in the gate of Youdu. He felt that there was a place in the gate of Youdu, which was quite unusual.


    He sensed that in the endless darkness of the gate of the Youdu, there was an energy fluctuation, but different from any energy fluctuation, it made him feel uncomfortable. It was a whirlpool in the darkness, or a black hole.


    Yang Yiyun came to the black hole and hesitated to go in?

 Chapter 3216

    The black hole in the gate of Youdu has great attraction for Yang Yiyun, but it also gives him a kind of unknown fear.


    Intuition tells him that it''s dangerous inside a black hole.


    Yang Yiyun tangled for a long time, and finally reason overcame curiosity.


    For the time being, I''d better give up and go there later.


    If there is something unusual about this black hole, it will not be worth the loss if he can''t get out after he goes in. Who knows where the other end leads?


    The point is that he has more important things to do.


    In order to find the moon, let those who are in harmony in Yunmen have a chance to testify, and guard against the split of the Shura king to retaliate at any time, now there is a direct Yin and Yang Taoist master.


    There are too many people standing behind him. Many people are counting on him and need his protection.


    I''m not ready to go.


    So Yang Yiyun resisted his curiosity and left the black hole.


    Anyway, the gate of Youdu is on him. He can open it at any time, but he can''t run away.


    In fact, the research on the gate of Youdu is very big. At least he entered the gate of Youdu for the first time and took the first step. The key point is in the gate of Youdu, where he is a god like existence and can mobilize the whole power of darkness.


    He also found that the darkness of the gate of Youdu completely crushed the dark world of Heiwei. It can also be understood that the darkness of the gate of Youdu could devour any other darkness in the world. Although he did not know what the darkness of the gate of Youdu was, he was able to give birth to an invincible confidence in the darkness of the gate of Youdu.


    The best proof is that an idea directly blocks all the power of the black guard.


    At this time, about three hours had passed, but in the gate of his Youdu, someone had gone mad.


    This person is black guard naturally.


    Yang Yiyun in the boundless silence of the dark, looking at the distant roar and cry of the black Wei grin, a flash and went to the black Wei body.


    At the moment, he was really surprised to see black guard.


    He tore off his black robe with both hands. His face was as white as paper, but there were bloodstains on his face


    Like this


    Yang Yiyun knows that Heiwei made it himself.


    As for the reason, he also knew that under the absolute darkness, his mentality burst and he drove himself crazy.


    Of course, in the final analysis, it''s him who contributes to the fire. This is his territory inside the gate of the Youdu. Before that, he closed all the feelings of Heiwei. In addition, Heiwei himself is playing with the dark, but he has never tasted what it would be like to be trapped in the dark one day.


    That''s crazy.


    Yang Yiyun did not expect this result. He thought that he was so powerful at the gate of Youdu?


    It''s just a few hours. That''s what happened to the black guard.


    I wanted to kill him.


    But now he thinks it''s better to forget it. This man has gone mad and there''s no need to do anything more.


    The door of Youdu was closed in my heart.


    The next moment, the boundless darkness disappeared, and he and the black guard appeared in the same place at the same time.


    But


    "Ah ~"


    What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he came out of the gate of Youdu, Heiwei uttered an inhuman scream, and his whole body was smoking. In an instant, it turned into a pool of blood, which was completely disappeared.


    Originally, I wanted to let him go, but I didn''t expect that it was this result. Heiwei died of spontaneous combustion.


    "Er ~"


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Yang Yiyun half ring issued a word.


    Young master, I didn''t kill you. It''s you who want to die, no matter what I do.


    "He disobeyed the great wish of heaven and was condemned to death by heaven."


    At this time, Fusang Shenshu began to talk, and came over with the miscellaneous hairy bird. They had been paying attention to the dark shadow. The first time they disappeared, they saw Yang Yiyun and Heiwei appear and came over quickly.


    "Damned? How do you say that? " Yang Yiyun asked Fusang Shenshu.


    Fu sang Shen Shu said slowly, "if I guess correctly, this man in black robe should be a preacher of merit and virtue, and his great ambition of preaching should always be hidden in the dark. Once one day his true face is exposed to the light, he will die and be killed by heaven''s merit and virtue. Just now, his clothes are all broken, his face and skin are all exposed, So it turned into blood and died. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he realized what happened to Heiwei''s death. He said to himself, "if you go back, you should explain to the disciples of Yunmen. You can''t easily go to the great ambition of merit and virtue to prove the truth. It''s too terrible.""Weak chicken, what did you do to the man in black robe? How did your clothes become like that?" The hairy bird has a long mouth.


    "I didn''t do anything..." when he said that, Yang Yiyun suddenly regained his mind. Looking at the miscellaneous hairy bird, he suddenly understood it and said angrily, "go away, I don''t have that heavy taste."


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~" the hairy bird suddenly laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    I thought it was a crisis, but I didn''t expect it would be over without much effort.


    Then Li Yang Yiyun proposed to let the miscellaneous hairy bird lead the way and continue to look for the moon.


    According to the miscellaneous hairy bird, I feel that the moon is also in the ancient flood and wasteland, but now he can''t determine where it is, only the fuzzy orientation sensing.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun let him intuitively lead the way to find the moon. He believed that when he got closer and closer, he would naturally find the moon.


    The rest of the time follows the feeling of the stray birds.


    In the ancient world, one person, one bird and one tree really became a scenic spot.


    But there was no one coming to kill him.


    In the words of Fusang Shenshu, the ancient Honghuang is a place abandoned by heaven. It''s not easy for the Yin and Yang Taoists to deduce their trace. After Yang Yiyun conquered Honghuang, his own breath changed. It''s not easy to trace them.


    In a flash, they walked in ancient Honghuang for more than a year.


    From the north to the south, it''s 90000 miles away.


    During this period, he also met some ancient wild beasts, but they were all solved by Yang Yiyun, and they were not as powerful as the six eyed Unicorn he met for the first time, so he went smoothly all the way.


    Of course, only Yang Yiyun knows that it''s because he can absorb the power of the flood and famine, and he has lost a lot of trouble. It''s also because he has now stepped into the level of holiness and become a little saint. Otherwise, it''s not true.


    As for the hairy bird and the Fusang tree, after a year, they have finally recovered some vitality, the hairy bird has become more active, and the Fusang tree is not as withered as it was at the beginning.


    Although Fusang tree still did not grow a leaf, but also a lot of stable breath.


    According to them, if there is no adventure, it will take at least one million years for Fusang tree to recover its vitality. Of course, if it can recover its resentment, Fusang tree will be the holy land.


    As for the hairy bird, in his own words, one hundred thousand years is enough, but the recovery is the peak of he Dao. Anyway, it''s not easy to preach.


    Yang Yiyun can''t help them with the sermon. He can only say that if there is a chance, he will try his best to help them.


    The search for the moon has to go on.


    A year later, Yang Yiyun asked, "are you reliable?"


    The miscellaneous hairy bird hummed coldly: "why don''t you come? What''s the rush? Bird master, I have said that it''s just a fuzzy orientation induction. What can I do? "


    "OK, I''m wrong, you always continue to feel..." Yang Yiyun and zamaoniao bickered all the way, but they didn''t stop. In fact, they both enjoyed this kind of bickering.


    "Not to mention that I seem to feel a little stronger," said the bird.


    "Really? Then speed up. " Yang Yiyun''s spirit was shocked.


    In fact, he had anxiety in his heart. He just wanted to find the moon and go back soon. When he arrived at the ancient Honghuang, he was completely isolated from the divine world, and nothing could be heard from Yunmen.


    If the Shura King''s separation appears, or the Yin and Yang Taoist masters can''t find him and retaliate against the cloud gate, he''s in the wilderness, but he doesn''t know anything.


    He said to the miscellaneous hairy bird, "if we''re looking for a year, if it doesn''t work out, we''ll go back first. There are nine parts of the Shura King hidden in the divine world, and I don''t know how many Shura people there are, plus the master of yin and Yang, I''m really worried."


    "Well, give me another half a year. If the feeling is strong, we''ll find it. If we''re not sure, we''ll go back." Before right and wrong, the hairy bird will never drop the chain.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, Yang Yiyun stopped in front of a huge lake, but the water was as black as ink. It looked very strange.


    "You can''t be mistaken, can you?" Yang Yiyun looks at the strange lake where he can''t see his head and asks the miscellaneous hairy bird.


    "You can''t be wrong this time. Consciousness tells me that the moon is here." Said the bird.

 Chapter 3217

    "Where is it? Don''t tell me in this big lake? " Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "It''s not normal." Fusang said.


    Yang Yiyun looked at Fusang tree and said, "what did you see?" Anyway, in his eyes, except that the lake was as black as ink, there was no difference.


    "The lake surface of weak chicken seems to be sealed or materialized." Said the bird.


    This time, Yang Yiyun was stunned, and then there was a stone about the size of a millstone beside him, kicking to the surface of the lake.


    "Bang ~"


    Sure enough~


    The lake surface is the substantial lake surface.


    The big stone didn''t smash into the lake in imagination, but made a bang, just like the stone knocked on the stone surface. It bounced high and didn''t smash out a pit.


    "Look at the bird, I''m right. There''s something strange about this big lake," said the hairy bird.


    Yang Yiyun glared at the bird and said, "old Mao is off topic. What''s the relationship between here and the moon?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. Why am I here? The smell of the moon is very strong here. Nine times out of ten, it''s in this solid lake. " Said the bird.


    "You''re not mistaken?" Yang Yiyun''s eyes widened: "it doesn''t look like a lake now. It just looks like a lake. It''s solid."


    "I''ll find out later. I''ll find out when I try."


    With that, the bird leaped up and came to the sky above the Black Lake. At the next moment, a golden light came out from the bird, shining towards the black lake below.


    Golden halo straight into the dark lake, seems to penetrate directly into the deeper out.


    Yang Yiyun did not blink his eyes.


    About ten breaths later, he suddenly saw a silver flash in the dark lake.


    All of a sudden, the eyelid is a jump.


    At this time, the hairy bird also put away the golden light from him and jumped down.


    "Do you see that silver flash?" The bird asked Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun nodded: "see, you mean


    "Yes, I say that the sun and the moon attract each other. The silver light you saw just now is the moonlight emitted by the moon. Now you can be sure that the moon is somewhere in the lake, and this is a big lake. It''s just sealed by people, forming a rock solid dark lake. But you can be sure that it''s empty below, or there''s water, or the lake is dry, The moon is definitely in the lake. We have to find a way to get in now. " Miscellaneous hair bird analysis way, in front of the business, he is very reliable.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun pondered and said, "according to you, what unique existence may exist here? The people or gods who can seal the moon here are definitely not weak. How can they be


    "I don''t know about this bird. Anyway, the moon has been found. I don''t care if I go into the lake to have a look." It''s a bird''s road.


    "It can only be so ~"


    Yang Yiyun nodded, then jumped up and came to the lake.


    The atmosphere of massiness, coldness, simplicity and darkness came immediately.


    This is Yang Yiyun standing on the surface of the lake for three consecutive palms. Yang Yiyun has made great efforts to use all his strength.


    "Boom boom ~"


    Earth shaking roar, this time the whole lake is shaking.


    But


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun almost vomited blood.


    Unexpectedly, it still didn''t move, and a crack didn''t appear.


    "I don''t believe you." When he was stubborn, Yang Yiyun cursed, but the green light flashed in his hand, but the green willow tree was in his hand, and a steady stream of mana converged on the green willow. Then Yang Yiyun roared: "the green willow tree is broken for me ~"


    With a wave from the top, the green willow turned into a light and shadow hundreds of meters long, whizzing down on the lake.


    "Boom ~"


    For the first time, Yang Yiyun saw a smile on the corner of his mouth and saw a crack. But before he could laugh, he found that the crack closed again in an instant.


    Yang Yiyun was discouraged.


    The power of the green willow tree didn''t break the surface of the lake. He didn''t have any tricks.


    This is the most powerful force to attack.


    It didn''t work.Of course, it''s not that it didn''t work, but it did. It broke a crack tens of meters long, but it closed in an instant and recovered as before.


    "Don''t bother. Now it seems that this lake has the energy of self-healing, and it''s still very powerful. I''m afraid it can''t be broken by pure power." Said the bird.


    Yang Yiyun fell down and frowned, "my green willow tree is useless. What should I do now?"


    "I......" miscellaneous hair bird is also helpless, Yang Yiyun have no way, he has no way.


    Then zamaoniao and Yang Yiyun look at Fusang Shenshu. Although they know that Fusang Shenshu has not regained its vitality and strength, it is Fusang Shenshu after all. It is the innate spiritual root born in chaos. They have lived longer than anyone else. They are well-informed. Maybe they can give us some ideas?


    Fusang Shenshu didn''t speak after he came to the lake. He was just observing, but now he knew what Yang Yiyun and zamaoniao meant. He pondered: "it''s not easy to seal this lake. When I saw your attack just now, I felt an ancient breath condensing on the lake and repairing the cracks. It seems that this breath came from the same place as me, It should come from the means of chaotic creatures, but it''s still the hand of the strong one who gave birth to chaos. If I didn''t hurt my vitality, maybe I could have a try, but now I can''t help it. "Fu sang Shen Shu was full of bitterness when he spoke.


    "Is there no way to open this great lake and bring it in?" Yang Yiyun is not reconciled. If he doesn''t find the moon, it''s all right. But now that he has found the moon, he is in the lake. But the surface of the lake is sealed by people with great power. He can''t get in. If there''s no way, he can only go back. How can Yang Yiyun be reconciled?


    At this time, Fusang Shenshu thought for a while and said, "maybe you can try the way you used to deal with the black guard. The lake is as black as ink, which is also within the scope of the dark way."


    After listening, Yang Yiyun''s eyes brightened. He woke up the dreamer with a word.


    "Yes, I can try the gate of Youdu."


    As for all the darkness in the world, the gate of Youdu is the most powerful. Some things don''t have to use brute force. If you find the right way, maybe it''s just a matter of hand, he didn''t expect to use the gate of Youdu.


    I heard a reminder from Fusang tree.


    Confidence came immediately.


    The next moment, he moved in his heart and called out the gate of Youdu directly.


    In the center of his eyebrows, a little black lights up and becomes more and more bright. It turns into a gate of ancient and simple vicissitudes. Under his control, the gate of Youdu turns into a gate of nine meters high and three meters wide.


    Then it landed on the surface of the lake and stuck to it.


    It looks like there''s a door on the lake.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know whether it''s OK or not, but he always has to try. If it''s not OK this time, he can only give up.


    "The gate of Youdu - Open ~"


    Whisper a word.


    The next moment, two heavy doors slowly open.


    There was no abnormality or movement. It was extremely dark inside. It was a familiar feeling, and there was no fluctuation.


    He knew that it might be believable this time, but of course it was really feasible. He wanted to enter the gate of Youdu and drive the gate of Youdu to devour the dark lake. He didn''t know how thick the whole lake was?


    Is the bottom hollow, or is there an independent space?


    Anyway, just go in and control the gate of Youdu.


    Taking a deep breath, he said to Fusang Shenshu and zamaoniao, "you follow me, we''ll go in."

 Chapter 3218

    Yang Yiyun enters the gate of Youdu with the miscellaneous hairy bird and Fusang tree


    Sure enough, as he thought, the gate of Youdu didn''t disappoint him.


    Here he is the absolute master, and the conjecture that the gate of Youdu devours all the darkness is correct.


    He couldn''t break the hard surface of the lake, but after he opened the gate of Youdu, he solved it easily.


    When he entered the gate of Youdu, he immediately found that there was another world outside the gate of Youdu.


    This is equivalent to the gate of Youdu is opened, directly penetrated the lake.


    The next moment, he came out of the gate of Youdu with the miscellaneous hairy bird and Fusang tree.


    To the aristocratic family at the bottom of the lake.


    It''s the opposite of the imaginary end.


    It''s not as black as the lake, but a world of silver.


    It''s just a little chilly.


    "This..."


    The miscellaneous hairy bird was stunned, and then the ghost cried: "the weak chicken is really here. I have found it. In the memory of the bird Lord, the place where the moon lives is such a shining silver environment."


    After Yang Yiyun heard this, he finally felt relieved and was sure that the moon was here.


    However, Fusang Shenshu said solemnly: "don''t be too optimistic. Even if you are sure that the moon is here, you can''t be careless. Think about the sealed lake, it''s not something ordinary can do. Now it seems that someone has imprisoned the moon here. If it is, then we may meet the strong."


    Yang Yiyun and zamaoniao lost their excitement after being splashed with cold water by Fusang Shenshu.


    Calm down and think about it. It''s true.


    Before, he had not broken the surface of the lake with the green willow tree. But for the gate of Youdu, they would not have come here.


    Looking at this silvery world, in fact, it is very desolate to look at it carefully. I can''t see any grass.


    Realization is the uneven earth, like some kind of stone that has been refined and burned by fire.


    It''s just silver.


    At first sight, the silver light is all over the horizon, which is very spectacular.


    Now when I look at it, I don''t feel like that.


    Desolation is the theme here.


    This is not a world, but a larger space at most.


    "What to do?" The bird asked Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun pondered: "since we are all here, we naturally want to find the moon. No matter what we encounter, we always have to touch it before we know. Do we feel the direction and lead the way?"


    "Let''s go ~"


    The stray birds fly forward without any nonsense.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, a palace appeared in their sight.


    A palace of silver.


    "Yes, in the palace." The hairy bird is a little excited when it talks.


    Yang Yiyun grins. How can he feel that the hairy bird is more excited than him.


    "Sister Moon, I''m Xiaoyang."


    In front of the palace, the birds roar at the top of their voices.


    Xiaoyang?


    Yang Yiyun was almost silent.


    This is the first time that he heard a name from the bird. Although it sounds like a nickname, it has a kind feeling. It is supposed to be the name between the bird and the moon.


    Xu Shi felt Yang Yiyun''s strange look in his eyes, and the bird angrily said, "what''s so funny about the weak chicken? That''s what sister moon used to call me. "


    "Er, you..." Yang Yiyun was about to curse.


    But it was interrupted by a voice.


    "Go away ~"


    Inside the palace came the word "roll.".


    The voice sounds cold, sharp and uncomfortable.


    And it''s a rolling word.


    Suddenly let the same and miscellaneous feather bird froze.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t respond until half a sound.


    "Stray birds, we seem to be scolded." Yang Yiyun said.


    "Nonsense, but it''s definitely not sister moon. It sounds like a man''s voice." Said the bird.


    Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes: "I''m not deaf. I can tell men from women. I mean it looks like there are men around the moon. Do you know what''s going on?"I don''t know why, Yang is very uncomfortable at the moment.


    Although he has never admitted in front of anyone that he is reincarnated, there are some things, the fact is the fact.


    Therefore, the moon is the woman of emperor Shengtian. At the beginning, according to the meaning of lady Caishen, the moon is very heavy in the heart of emperor Shengtian. He even said that emperor Shengtian had conflicts or quarrels with the queen of the East and West palaces for the sake of the moon!


    This is enough to show that the emperor is very concerned about the moon, or to use the color goddess means that among the many women of the emperor, he is the one who loves the moon the most.


    In this way, the emperor of heaven is him, and the moon is his woman, right?


    Yang Yiyun felt more and more uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    Now the situation is that there seems to be another man beside the moon... Man


    How can this make him feel comfortable?


    Anyway, it''s going to hurt.


    Although he didn''t say it, he just said something in his heart. Is it hard to say that the emperor of heaven is green???


    At this time, the miscellaneous hairy bird said: "in the bird Lord''s memory, it seems that there has never been any other man beside sister moon, only the son of a bitch named shengtiandi ~"


    When he said this, he looked at Yang Yiyun with deep meaning.


    This made Yang unconsciously old face red, and stared at the hairy bird.


    Obviously, in the memory of zahairy bird, he knows something about Saint Tiandi, or the causal relationship between him and Saint Tiandi.


    Now the question is, who is the owner of this voice?


    What''s the relationship with the moon?


    Yang''s subconscious mind is very concerned about this problem, and he is inexplicably upset.


    Ignore miscellaneous hair bird, but blunt the main hall to sink a way: "pretend to be a God to get a ghost what thing ~"


    Words fall to the closed door of the hall, suddenly is a slap in the past.


    "Boom ~"


    It''s under the hand of heaven.


    Suddenly roared, but the door of the main hall only flickered a silver light, and you can see that there are inscriptions on it. It is obvious that the strong defense is guarding the main hall.


    Since I don''t open the door, I''ll call in.


    Unfortunately


    He didn''t move.


    This also made him frown. I didn''t expect that the defense of this hall was so strong.


    However, it was just a trial.


    The real powerful attack, Lvliu Shengguang, is believed to break through the gate defense.


    The green light in his hand flashed, and the green willow tree was in his hand. He was ready to come on. He wanted to go in and have a look.


    Anyway, it''s certain that the moon is inside.


    But the existence of that voice before, let him have a lot of ideas.


    Baobuqi, what happened to the moon, and it was related to the owner of the voice just now.


    Also want to see, what is a person, so arrogant, even face not according to them a rolling word.


    There''s really no edge.


    He said that someone is also a saint now. Although he is a saint of the lowest rank, it is also a saint.


    He is also the emperor of Yunmen Tianting and the leader of Yunmen Taoism.


    The key point is that the man and the moon are mixed together. He can''t even think about it.


    What''s more, I don''t know what the moon is up to now?


    To tell you the truth, his heart was jumping from the beginning. It was a kind of jumping with sadness and anxiety.


    In this way, he has to break in and find out.


    When he was ready to attack the gate again with green willow, something happened.


    "Boom ~"


    The closed door opened, accompanied by a furious voice: "bastard, seek death."


    With the words falling, Yang Yiyun''s eyelids jump wildly. He sees a white figure swish in front of the gate. He suddenly waves his hand at him, and a sword like silver light flies directly to his front.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt strong and extremely cold, and also a throb.


    Very strong.


    There was no time to think about it. I waved the green willow tree to resist."Boom ~"


    Silver light and green light burst.


    Yang Yiyun flies upside down


    Although he urged all his strength, he still flew backward for 100 meters before he stopped. The other side''s attack like silver light and sword spirit was different from that of green willow.


    "Poof."


    A burst of Qi and blood in the body, but can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    But fortunately, it is not many eyes, that is, under the impact of powerful pressure, Qi and blood is not smooth, spitting out a mouthful of blood is comfortable.


    But at the same time, Yang Yiyun heart crazy jump, the other side is just a random hit, let him eat a loss.


    It''s powerful.


    He also can''t feel the other side''s cultivation.


    At this time, he looked up, but saw in front of the gate, the person who appeared looked at him with a negative hand. But this time, Yang''s heart was tight, and he said in his heart: "what a handsome man."


    Don''t know why, Yang someone suddenly jealous.


    Besides the first time, he had a little familiarity and kindness to this person, and he couldn''t get up.

 Chapter 3219

    In the eyes of Yang Yiyun, the person standing in front of the main hall is a handsome character.


    I feel more handsome than him.


    It makes him taste good.


    This person looks like a very standard Oriental face. He has a figure of 1.85 meters. He is not thin or fat. He is better dressed in white than snow. His facial features are like artistic sculpture. His eyes are full of vigor. He looks about 30 years old. He is very handsome but also full of male charm.


    But at the moment, when he looked at him, he found that he was stunned, and then his face changed. There was a trace of surprise, hatred, anger, and finally he became a murderer.


    Complicated eyes.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was just about to speak, but unexpectedly, the startled voice of the miscellaneous hairy bird rang out: "you are... Qi Shengtian emperor ~"


    The man took a look at the bird, and then the bird was full of excitement.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard this. He looked at the bird and said, "do you know him?"


    "I didn''t know him before, but I do now."


    At this time, the hairy birds stammer.


    It sounds that the hairy bird has a natural fear of this person, which is not right. It''s not fear, but respect.


    "What''s a mess? What do you mean I didn''t know you before, but now I know you?" Yang Yiyun stares.


    "Just... After seeing Qi Shengtian emperor, his memory suddenly came out of his mind." Said the bird.


    Yang Yiyun was puzzled, not to mention miscellaneous birds. When he first saw this person, he was familiar with him, but he had never seen him.


    Qi Sheng Tian Di?


    What is it?


    "Who is that little white face?" Yang directly asked the miscellaneous birds, and casually gave a small white face.


    "Yes..." the hairy bird was about to speak.


    At this time, the man said, "you forgot me?"


    After a pause, he continued, "it''s OK."


    Then there was no following.


    Let Yang Yiyun some inexplicable, but he knows that the other side is said to him.


    Who is it?


    Yang Yiyun had no impression at all, but he also reflected at this time that it must have something to do with shengtiandi, or his previous life.


    As for whether he is an enemy or a friend, he really doesn''t know now.


    Directly ask miscellaneous hair bird way: "small white face is enemy is friend?"


    Yang''s little white face made the man in white in front of the main hall, or qi shengtiandi''s mouth twitch, his face turned black and his fists clenched.


    But the miscellaneous hairy bird secretly glanced at Qi Shengtian emperor and said in a low voice: "how to say, in a way, Qi Shengtian emperor and you weak chicken are enemies, but on the other hand, they are our own people..."


    "What a mess, make it clear." Yang Yiyun stares.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun''s impatient eyes, the miscellaneous hairy bird was ready to say it well. But at this time, Qi Shengtian emperor said in a cold voice, "bird things, you''d better shut up to the emperor."


    Qisheng Tiandi directly cursed the miscellaneous hairy bird as a bird thing, which made the miscellaneous hairy bird blow up its hair directly. He said to Qisheng Tiandi, "Qisheng, you... Don''t be crazy. We are here to find sister moon. You hand over sister moon, or I... i..."


    "What can you do if you don''t?" Qi Shengtian''s eyes fell on the bird like a blade.


    Swish of, incomparably arrogant miscellaneous hair bird second counsels, directly hide behind Yang Yiyun weak way: "you don''t want to be rampant ~"


    Yang Yiyun was surprised by the second Counsellor''s appearance in the face of Qi Shengtian emperor. This was the first time that Yang Yiyun saw the second counsellor, and this bird had never counselled, If you want to recognize counsels, you can''t help it. You don''t lose money on your mouth.


    But I didn''t expect that when facing this person, the miscellaneous hairy bird counseled for the first time, and in the previous conversation, I didn''t call the bird Lord, using my title.


    It''s really the sun coming out in the West.


    But when the bird faces this person, he stammers.


    People hide behind them with a look in their eyes, which makes Yang Yiyun lose face.


    Ferocious to miscellaneous hair bird way: "useless thing, throw not shame?"? Thank you for calling me weak chicken on weekdays. Let''s see which one of us is weak chicken


    When facing Yang Yiyun, the miscellaneous hairy bird never counsels. Hearing that Yang Yiyun despises himself, he stiffens his neck and says, "you... You weak chicken, are you the same as Qi Shengneng? I... I don''t care. It''s a matter between your brothers. You can solve it yourself. I won''t go through the flood. "At the end of the story, the hairy bird flew directly to the Fusang tree, with the appearance of drawing a clear line with Yang Yiyun.


    "What is it? brother? You should make it clear to Laozi... "


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that the miscellaneous hairy bird actually said the word brother, which obviously refers to him and the little white face.


    More and more confused, but... It''s obvious that there is a threat of a small white face, and the miscellaneous birds dare not say anything more to him.


    Yang Yiyun looked at xiaobailian again and said, "Hello, xiaobailian, do we know each other?"


    This sentence comes out, Qi Shengtian emperor''s mouth draws straight.


    "If you... Leave now, I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here, and there''s no one you want to find here. Even if you have, you don''t deserve it." After all, Qi Shengtian emperor looked at Yang Yiyun and said something.


    But what about Yang Yiyun?


    It happened that he was on the bar, and the more condescending little white face was more and more upset. He hummed coldly: "no matter who you are, I want to find the moon, you get out of my way."


    "What face do you have to mention her? It''s all because of you. She is... You don''t deserve it. Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude. " Qi Shengtian emperor''s cold voice came down.


    "I''ll go, you little white face, bold and arrogant, I won''t leave today..."


    Yang Yiyun is also hairy. He has been yelled repeatedly. When did he get angry?


    Although he felt that this little white face was very powerful, Yang Yiyun was not a person to be humiliated. If he had a fight, he could not fight. If he had fought, he could not bear the anger.


    However, before he finished his sentence, he saw the other party move.


    Swish flash, the next moment directly appeared in front of him a meter.


    Then a fist came straight to his face.


    Yang Yiyun was so fast that he didn''t have any mana fluctuation. His subconscious mana was full of defense.


    But the next thing that surprised him happened.


    "Touch ~"


    The other side''s fist fell directly on his face.


    "Click ~"


    The bridge of the nose is broken.


    Yang Yiyun feels his nose is bleeding.


    A burst of pain came, and he was directly hit by the other side and felt on the ground.


    But he is not the point. The point is that he found that the little white face''s fist ignored his mana and hit him directly in the face.


    It''s just like mink, but it''s not absolute that mink ignores mana. It''s a gift, but mink can''t get out of the category of mana operation.


    But this little white face gave him the feeling that he was out of the range of mana or the energy of heaven and earth from the inside to the outside.


    That''s the scary part.


    Anyway, he got a fist on his face. In addition to the hot pain, Yang was more angry. He hit people but not in the face. Your uncle hit me in the face.


    Mr. Yang can''t take care of the nosebleed. Turning his hand is a slap


    "Heaven punishes all things ~"


    "Heaven punishes heaven and earth ~"


    "Heaven''s punishment road ~"


    In his anger, Yang hit each other three times in a row.


    However


    "Touch touch ~"


    It failed again.


    Now he can be sure that the little white face can completely ignore the mana.


    When he hits with his three palms, the other party doesn''t pay attention to him. Let his three palms energy hit him, and still raise his fist to hit him violently.


    Bumping his fists like raindrops on Yang, which makes him a pig.


    "How did you promise me and protect her? Ah? Bumping, bumping, bumping, bumping, bumping, bumping, bumping, bumping, bumping.


    Yang has no fighting power at all. His magic power is useless to others. Moreover, his speed is uncanny. He can appear from any angle without any fluctuation. He can''t resist shaking and can only be beaten passively.


    In the distance, Fusang God worried and said to the bird: "let''s go and help. If we don''t do it again, Yang Daoyou will be killed."


    The miscellaneous hairy bird said calmly: "Hey, don''t worry about it. It''s useless for us even if we work hard. Qi Sheng can crush us with one hand. Besides, he won''t kill Yang Yiyun. There are some things you don''t know, but I know."


    "Why not?" Fusang Shenshu road.


    The miscellaneous hairy bird said with a smile: "because in the era of opening the sky, Qi Sheng wants to shout a weak chicken, big brother, Qi Sheng Tian Di, Sheng Tian Di, hey, Qi Sheng, Qi Sheng, Qi Sheng, Qi Ping, Qi shoulder, equal."

 Chapter 3220

    The story that the miscellaneous hairy bird told Fusang Shenshu is informative to Fusang Shenshu.


    According to the meaning of zamaoniao''s words, Yang Yiyun and Qi Shengtian emperor have known each other for a long time, or are they brothers?


    "Brother?" Fusang Shenshu road.


    "No, as far as I know, it''s the kind of very close friends and brothers, which is comparable to that of close brothers, but... Emotionally, they like the same woman..." when zamaoniao said this, he didn''t go on.


    But Fusang tree responded.


    "You mean the moon?" Fusang Shenshu road.


    The hairy bird laughs.


    At this time, Fusang Shenshu was also relieved. Since this was the case, he really didn''t have to intervene. Moreover, the miscellaneous hairy birds were not worried, which meant that there would be no master.


    At most, Yang Yiyun was beaten by Qi Shengtian emperor.


    Of course, Mr. Yang has been severely beaten at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun listen to each other''s curse, very angry, but has been suppressed, unable to resist.


    He has no way at all, which is because his strength is too weak in front of this little white face.


    Hearing his curse, Yang Yiyun was confused and couldn''t help fighting back: "what''s in a mess, you little white face, are you crazy?"


    At this time, Yang Yiyun was ready to use the green willow tree and the gate of Youdu. He was stunned by this little white face''s random fist.


    But


    Beat to beat, but not fatal, just like pure fight to vent.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t move the green willow tree from the beginning, because once the gate of green willow and Youdu is used, it''s time for him to fight for his life.


    Although this little white face has the intention to kill him, when he really starts, he will crush him in all directions and give him a random punch, but it is not fatal and it is not a killing move. Yang Yiyun knows that if Xiao white face really killed him, he would have killed him hundreds of times.


    Another point is that he saw a very complicated look in his white face eyes, and even saw a little bit of respect in it.


    This makes him very confused, is it difficult for this little white face to really know him?


    But no matter whether you know him or not, at this moment, Yang''s heart is completely furious. If anyone is beaten, he will be furious.


    He said that he was the leader of the party''s orthodoxy. Now he was kneaded in this little white faced hand, especially in the field where there were miscellaneous hairy birds and Fusang Shenshu. He had no face at all. If he didn''t get angry, he would be angry.


    He knew that in the face of this little white face, maybe the green willow tree and the gate of Youdu didn''t work for him, but he couldn''t care so much and wanted to talk about it again.


    After being hit by xiaobailian''s fist again and again, Yang Yiyun was just about to use the green willow tree, but he didn''t expect the other party to stop and beat him.


    This time, Yang Yiyun didn''t worry. He called the green willow tree out.


    And also at this time, little white face looked at him and said with a sneer, "don''t take out the incomplete congenital spirit root to shame. I didn''t expect you to be such a waste now."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked when he heard Xiaobai''s words. It was obvious that the green willow tree on him was passed by Xiaobai''s eyes.


    That is to say, the little white face is very clear about his own background, and on the contrary, he has no idea about the little white face.


    What''s so special about this?


    But Yang Yiyun still hard mouth curse way: "you are waste, small white face scold who?"


    Each other a waste, completely let Yang hair.


    The green light flashed in his hand, but the green willow tree appeared directly in his hand. A steady stream of Dharma energy urged him to the green willow tree, and then Yang Yiyun moved again in his heart, and the ten avenue trees were floating behind him


    He''s going to give this little white face a full blow. It''s too insulting.


    But Qi Sheng looked at Yang Yiyun with disdain. He didn''t care that Yang Yiyun urged the green willow tree and the ten Avenue Tree. He squinted at Yang Yiyun. To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyun''s strength is nothing in his eyes.


    And Yang Yiyun did not stop at all. At last, he urged the heavenly heart in the yuan God.


    Tianxin is the power left by Shengtian hall when Xingluo chessboard in the realm of gods first enters into Shengtian hall. It is not the power of Fayuan energy, but the power similar to Yuanshen, but also not the spirit. In Yang Yiyun''s understanding, it is the power of Dao perception.


    Every time he controls the green willow tree with the heart of heaven, his power is doubled and he is handy. This time, he naturally ignores it.But at this moment, Qi Sheng suddenly contracted his pupils. The next moment he called to Yang Yiyun, "stop!"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and said with a smile, "what? Little white face, are you afraid? I tell you it''s too late. I''ll beat you back. "


    After Yang Yiyun thought it was Xiaobai Lian who felt his strong power, he was afraid and felt proud.


    Iron heart to find face, in the hands of green willow tree halo big and up, will face small white face.


    But then he heard the little white face roar: "brother, stop, you get the heart of heaven, then you can let the moon live."


    This sentence stunned Yang Yiyun.


    eldest brother?


    Heavenly heart?


    Moon?


    At last he stopped.


    At this time, we finally have a little insight.


    I also felt the smell of Xiaobai''s whole body.


    "The moon is in the main hall, you come in ~" Qi Shengtian left a word, turned and stepped out, but walked into the main hall.


    And there was a saying: "tell me who I am, big brother."


    "All right."


    Stray birds are quick to respond.


    Obviously, the last sentence was left by Qi Shengtian emperor.


    Yang Yiyun was confused.


    But he put away the green willow tree. At the moment, he reflected that it was not Xiaobai who was afraid of himself, but he said that he had the heart of heaven, and the heart of heaven could save Yueer. Does this Yueer seem to refer to the moon?


    Yang Yiyun looks at the bird.


    At the beginning, the hairy bird knew little white face. It''s a pity that he was interrupted by little white face.


    But at this moment, the miscellaneous hairy bird flew over and said: "weak chicken, he is Qi Shengtian emperor and your best brother. I just know about one. It is said that you and Qi Shengtian emperor were born in chaos together and were best friends and wandered together... Later, when there was Sheng Tianting and you were Sheng Tiandi, he was canonized as Qi Shengtian emperor, which means to be level with you, But Qi Sheng doesn''t like these


    Later, you all like a girl, but later what that girl likes is you weak chicken. As your brother, Qi Shengtian emperor sent his blessing to you, he left the holy heaven and traveled around the world. There was no trace, but he didn''t expect to appear here, Now it seems that when the moon was injured and missing, it was Qi Shengtian emperor who came to the moon. "


    "Er ~" Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    Is there such a thing?


    Now it seems that everything is right.


    Of course, this check mark is his holy emperor, and now he is Yang Yiyun.


    But even though he didn''t want to admit anything, if what he said is true, it''s all true. He is still brother to xiaobailian.


    No wonder after seeing him for the first time, Xiao Bai''s look was so complicated.


    No wonder xiaobailian beat him and swore that he didn''t take care of her.


    Now it seems that the girl in the bird''s mouth is undoubtedly the moon.


    Dog blood is, his previous life Saint emperor and small white face are brothers, actually also like the same woman.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t come back at half an hour.


    Then he cursed: "your uncle, what are your bad debts in your previous life on my head? Now I''m Yang Yiyun, not the holy God of bullshit. You''re here to find the moon for many disciples of Yunmen."


    "Now what?" Asked the stray bird.


    "What can we do? Since the moon is here, let''s go. " Yang Yiyun also can''t laugh or cry.


    What is it called


    He was depressed.


    As a result, his beating was in vain.


    The point is that he was beaten by his brother. Although he didn''t want to admit that xiaobailian was his brother, he was his brother in the final analysis.


    If you are beaten up by your brother, it''s nothing?


    Can he really fight back?


    Besides, he can''t beat others now


    Little white face''s fighting power in Yang''s heart is actually the kind of explosion, but he does not want to admit it, it can be called abnormal general strong.


    With a stomach of depression, Yang Yiyun and the miscellaneous hairy bird help mulberry tree to the hall.

 Chapter 3221

    Walking into the main hall, Yang Yiyun felt the extreme coldness. From the outside, it was a normal palace, but when he came in, he found that the inside was just an ice palace.


    And it''s the feeling of ice for thousands of years.


    In fact, this hall is not big. According to Yang Yiyun''s visual inspection, it is less than 100 square meters.


    At the moment, Xiaobai''s back is facing them, and in front of Xiaobai''s face is a crystal coffin.


    After seeing this, Yang Yiyun was shocked.


    A coffin appears here. It seems that the person inside is ready to be seen.


    The hairy bird swished over and said in a trembling voice: "Sister Moon ~


    Yang Yiyun also walked in the past. Yinyue could see a woman in the crystal coffin, but she couldn''t see clearly.


    "She didn''t die, she just fell asleep. When she was seriously injured, I found this crystal coffin to heal her. It''s a pity that I can''t wake her up for so many years."


    They spoke in unison.


    It''s obviously said to Yang Yiyun and miscellaneous birds.


    Hearing that, Yang Yiyun and zamaoniao were relieved.


    I wish I wasn''t dead.


    Now also know why before so big movement, the moon has not been out.


    It turns out that the moon would have appeared under normal circumstances.


    Yang Yiyun looks at Qi Shengyi, but he doesn''t know how to call him.


    "Little... Er, you..."


    "You''d better call me second brother as before." But Qi Sheng took the initiative to speak.


    Yang''s heart is still a little angry at the moment, but he can''t send it out. He''s also a little embarrassed. Of course, he''s more depressed.


    Now that we know the relationship between this guy and the emperor of heaven, it''s obviously not appropriate to start again. It''s not appropriate to take revenge


    It''s hard to be around.


    After all, Yang Yiyun said: "one thing I declare is that I am not the emperor of heaven, I am myself. My name is Yang Yiyun, and I have no memory of my past life. I only remember that now, I came to find the moon because I got the emperor of heaven, restarted the emperor of heaven, and established the Cloud Gate orthodoxy.


    The new Cloud Gate heaven is short of the moon. The sun, the moon and the stars must be aligned to make the Cloud Gate heaven work normally and give the Cloud Gate disciples a chance to preach. So please don''t stop me from taking the moon.


    As for the matter with you, I said I don''t know. We''ll discuss it later. Now can we talk about the moon, or what can I do for you? "


    Qi Shengtian emperor listened to Yang Yiyun''s words. In fact, from the first time he saw Yang Yiyun, he knew that Yang Yiyun was not the eldest brother, or he didn''t have the memory of the eldest brother and didn''t wake up, did he?


    He beat Yang Yiyun because he didn''t protect her.


    But now it seems that


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun has no memory. For this elder brother, he is no different from a stranger.


    I think it''s my own impulse.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, Qi Shengtian said bitterly: "no matter what you say, in my heart, you and I will always be my elder brother. As for beating you today, it''s because you lost your words. This is your promise in those years."


    "Your uncle''s, bullshit promise, I promise you to beat me?" It''s OK not to beat people. As soon as it''s said, Yang will blow up.


    "It''s exactly what you said. I''ll show you." Qi Shengtian emperor did not care about Yang Yiyun''s curse at all. Between his words, he looked at Yang Yiyun like lightning.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t have time to respond. He was immediately pointed in the middle of his eyebrows by Qi Shengtian emperor.


    The next moment, he only felt his mind and boom, and the moment was blank.


    But then when he opened his eyes again, he found himself in another environment.


    It looks like the chaotic fog environment in the pot of heaven and earth.


    He instinctively thought of chaos.


    Yes, this is the mysterious chaotic world.


    This is his subconscious confirmation.


    "Boom"


    "Click..."


    "Boom"


    Thunder and lightning in the depths of chaos.


    Yang Yiyun saw two divine lights or two energy clusters appear in the depths of chaos.


    One purple and one white.


    Two spheres of energy.


    At the moment, he looks at the chaotic world from the perspective of God.After a long time, the two energy bodies turned purple and bright into human beings, followed by white


    When Yang Yiyun saw these two people, or the people born from the purple energy body, he was shocked.


    Because he''s a different person.


    The person who comes out of the white energy body is Xiao Bai Lian or qi Shengtian di.


    They were born into chaos.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun also reflected that he was watching the memory picture of Qi Sheng in his mind.


    Obviously, Qi Sheng means to let him know about him and the relationship between him


    "Daoyou"


    Yang Yiyun sees himself saying hello to Qi Sheng.


    "When you and I were born in the same place, we got the Tao one after another. Why not talk about it as brothers?" Said Qi Sheng.


    "Great goodness." The emperor''s way.


    "You''ve been my elder brother for half a minute. I''ve seen him before."


    "Good, good brother, you will be my second brother in the future"


    ¡­¡­


    The picture shows two people wandering in the world after the beginning of heaven. Emperor shengtiandi created the Taoist system of shengtianting. They got the Tao together and fought the world together. However, Emperor Qi shengtiandi has always been a big brother, Let the eldest brother be the emperor of heaven.


    Emperor Shengtian also canonized his second younger brother as emperor Shengtian of Qi, equal, but emperor Shengtian of Qi was not interested in these.


    Until one day, the picture changed again.


    Yang Yiyun saw shengtiandi, qishengtiandi and a woman.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun finally realized something.


    This extraordinary woman is the moon. She met shengtiandi and qishengtiandi in Honghuang at the same time. The bloody one is brother. Both of them like the moon.


    But in the end, the moon chooses the emperor and likes the emperor.


    However, there is no such thing as Qi Shengtian beating his brother. Qi Shengtian acts aboveboard. Although the moon chooses the elder brother, he is not jealous at all. Instead, he sends his blessing.


    The picture changes again.


    Yang Yiyun saw that in the depth of the clouds, there were only emperor Shengtian and Qi Shengtian.


    Qi Sheng Tian Di said to him, "brother, I''m going to practice chaos. I don''t know when I''ll see you again. You should promise me to protect yue''er well and don''t let him be hurt."


    "Second brother, don''t worry. If I can''t protect Yueer well, you will beat me..."


    When he saw this, Yang Yiyun finally understood why Qi Shengtian emperor also beat himself with his complicated eyes.


    It turns out that this pit has been buried for a long time. It''s still my own pit.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun also opened his eyes and finally understood the relationship between him and Qi shengtiandi''s attack on the moon.


    He knew in his heart that no matter whether he admitted it or not, he was Emperor Shengtian and the elder brother of emperor Qi Shengtian.


    And after he opened his eyes, the experience in the picture went straight to the soul, as if everything had just happened, very deep and touching.


    Although it''s a memory picture, it''s not an ordinary memory picture. All the experiences and feelings are there.


    Therefore, when he opened his eyes and went to see Qi Sheng again, there was a real fluctuation in his heart. For Qi Sheng''s personality, Qi Sheng Zun''s feelings for his eldest brother were not explained. The evaluation of a real man gave Qi Sheng.


    I can''t help but tremble and shout: "Er Di ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s consciousness is very clear, but after calling out his second brother, his face is full of tears, and his soul is trembling in the depth.


    He is the emperor of heaven, and he is the emperor of heaven, which has not changed now.


    Of course, his subjective consciousness is still his own.


    But this brotherhood goes deep into the soul.


    "Big brother"


    "Putong"


    Qi Sheng called out a big brother, Putong knelt down in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "Get up, I don''t blame you." Yang Yiyun came forward to help him.


    "No, I was wrong. When I told you and Yueer, I felt a little uncomfortable. So I ran away and hid in the chaos... I regret that when I came back, you... You fell down and Yueer''s life was in danger. I could only bring her here and try to save her. I went to heaven, But I lost... Brother, I was wrong... "


    Qi Sheng cried, full of regret.Yang Yiyun can see that Qi Sheng is very depressed and remorseful. Many things have happened to him.


    I''m not stopping him. Just let him out.


    Although he did not know how miserable the battle was, he could imagine it from Qi Sheng''s remorse.


    But he was himself after all.


    But now try to accept it.


    What we accept is the network of friends and brothers brought by the emperor of heaven. It seems that none of them is bad.

 Chapter 3222

    For the relationship between Qi Sheng and the moon, Yang Yiyun is basically clear now.


    The turning point is too fast, which makes him feel uncomfortable. He is still beating him violently before, but now he kneels down to be elder brother.


    It''s a little bit like slapping a sweet date.


    But Yang couldn''t pick out the reason, so he could only recognize it by his nose.


    "Well, let''s talk about the moon. It''s a turn over between us." In the face of Qi Shengyang who is very sincere at the moment, someone finally chooses reconciliation.


    The original intention is to look for the moon, the appearance of Qi Sheng can only be said to be an accident.


    After understanding the whole story, the barrier in Yang''s heart should be dissipated. It seems that after Qi Sheng''s memory picture, he knows that there seems to be a love triangle between shengtiandi, Qi Sheng and the moon. In fact, it''s not. Qi Sheng''s love for the moon is unrequited at most, and the moon''s choice is shengtiandi.


    As for now Qi Sheng is just guarding the moon, and has not done anything out of the ordinary. The imbalance in Yang''s heart is nothing.


    Qi Shengtian emperor said: "sister Yueer, she was badly hurt and fell into a deep sleep. I tried many ways to save her, but it didn''t work. Now I can only try with your heavenly heart. I think it''s OK."


    When he heard that Qi Shengtian emperor called his sister-in-law Yueer, Yang was very strange. Of course, it''s not the time to worry about this. What he cares about is whether he can wake up the moon.


    According to Qi Sheng''s words, his heavenly heart power should be OK.


    However, listening to the meaning, Qi Sheng is not quite sure.


    "What do you want me to do? The mind of heaven is not simply the power of Dharma and energy. " Yang Yiyun thought about it and said.


    Qi Shengtian emperor said: "take Tianxin as a guide, enter Yueer''s sister-in-law''s sea of consciousness, and wake her up. Tianxin''s power is elder brother''s will. It''s not the power of Faqi, but on the other side, it''s more powerful than Faqi. Just try it."


    "Do you mean that I go into the sea of consciousness of the moon to awaken her through the medium of heavenly heart?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Exactly." Qi Shengtian nodded.


    "So simple? You didn''t wake her up? " Yang Yiyun looks at Qi Shengtian emperor.


    I thought there was some difficulty. It turned out that consciousness just entered each other''s consciousness world to wake up.


    Of course, after asking this, Yang Yiyun felt that he might have thought it simple. If it was so simple, he would have done it long ago with the cultivation strength of Qi Shengtian emperor.


    As expected, Qi Shengtian Di said with a bitter smile: "there is a prohibition on Yueer''s sister-in-law''s world of consciousness. I can''t get in. If I forcibly enter her world of consciousness, it will cause her world of consciousness to collapse. On the contrary, it will harm her, and elder brother, you are him... His husband, Yueer''s sister-in-law''s world of consciousness will not exclude you. Tianxin is your mark of Shengtian di, Maybe Yueer''s sister-in-law''s consciousness will admit that you can go in. "


    "I see. OK, I''ll try, but I still want to say that I''m Yang Yiyun, not the emperor of heaven. Even if the emperor of heaven is my previous life, I''m still myself, not anyone." Yang is firm in his principle of being himself.


    Qi Shengtian emperor said with a bitter smile: "brother, just do it. Everything has its own destiny."


    He got up and waved his hand.


    "Boom"


    The dull sound sounded, but the crystal coffin was opened.


    Yang Yiyun looks at it for the first time. Good guy, the coffin is really the woman in the memory picture Qi Sheng showed him before.


    It''s just that the inner feelings and visual effects of seeing real people are totally different at the moment.


    It''s true, but in terms of appearance, it can be called sacred appearance. With a silver white suit on the body, it looks slim and long, with a phoenix crown on the head. It''s a bit of treasure and sacred.


    Let life not be a bit blasphemous.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he is the moon.


    A woman who is favored by Emperor Shengtian, a woman who can quarrel with Queen Shengtian for her.


    She is also a woman whom Qi Sheng secretly loves.


    The moon of the heavenly court in the age of the holy heavenly court.


    Let the hairy birds and other ruffians who are very damaged in their mouths call out the moon sister''s woman.


    In the crystal coffin, it''s like sleeping, very peaceful.


    "Brother, let''s start. I''ll protect the Dharma for you." At this time, Qi Shengtian said.


    "Oh, yes."


    Yang Yiyun never lacks peerless beauties, but this woman named moon gives him a different feeling at the first sight.


    In fact, it''s just a skin bag. You can''t see a person''s perception and evaluation.Anyone, what''s interesting in the end is the soul.


    Good looking skins in the world are similar, but the interesting soul is unique!


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to meeting this unique woman if he enters the consciousness world of the moon next.


    Of course, now he is not sure whether he can open the moon''s conscious world with the power of the heavenly heart according to Qi Sheng''s method.


    But you have to try.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yiyun sat down with his knees crossed.


    After closing the eyes, the consciousness sinks into the spirit.


    The next moment I feel the power of Tianxin. After the fusion of consciousness and Tianxin, I come out of my own sea of consciousness and come to the crystal coffin. I go to the eyebrow of the moon in the coffin.


    Every monk''s sea of consciousness is in the center of his brow, or the center of his brow is the gateway of the sea of God, while the sea of God is in his head.


    As soon as he touched the center of the moon''s eyebrows, Yang Yiyun''s consciousness saw a bright silver barrier standing in front of him.


    It''s like an insurmountable curtain.


    He knew that this was the prohibition of the moon consciousness sea.


    The pressure was so strong that it made him feel hard to breathe.


    But he still went step by step towards the sky.


    According to Qi Sheng, the consciousness of the fusion of heaven and mind is the key to the prohibition of the moon''s consciousness world.


    He has to try.


    The next moment when he came into contact with the light curtain, he felt the power of the heart of heaven flowing, and the silver light curtain also flowed at this moment.


    There''s a portal.


    He was so happy that it worked.


    I moved in my heart and went straight in.


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike what he imagined, Yang Yiyun found himself in a fairy tale world.


    There is sunshine, clear sky, mountains and rivers


    At the foot of flowers in full bloom, such as a picture of the earth.


    In the distance, he heard a voice, a woman singing.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and went away listening to the song.


    In fact, he knew that this was the conscious world of the moon.


    In fact, everyone''s world of consciousness is different. What is the deepest world in his heart, the world of consciousness will be.


    From the environmental point of view, the world of the moon is colorful.


    This also reflects the moon is a sunny fairy tale general woman, right?


    Yang Yiyun thought so, listening to the song, he came to a lake.


    In the sight, I saw a woman playing on the swing on the Bank of the lake.


    She''s singing.


    Around her is a tree in full bloom to the flowers, trees


    There are colorful butterflies, birds around her singing and dancing.


    Yang Yiyun saw her back as like as two peas in a silver hair and a silver coffin.


    Yang Yiyun never heard of the song, but he was intoxicated, and his whole heart was quiet unconsciously.


    He stopped ten meters behind her, did not disturb, so quietly listening.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it''s been, the singing has stopped.


    But Yang Yiyun is still immersed in the quiet world of singing.


    He was suddenly awakened by a very pleasant voice.


    "Here you are"


    It''s just three very simple words.


    But let Yang Yiyun wake up, listen in the ear is like a long time no old acquaintance in greeting.


    As soon as he looked up, his face appeared in front of him.


    With three smiles, three calm, three holy and one mysterious.


    This is Yang Yiyun''s first feeling at the moment.


    The woman in front of him felt like a treasure woman.


    "Ah, I am... I am..."


    Yang someone suddenly stammered, he found that in front of this woman, his heart beat badly, his speech is not sharp, also full of a bit of uneasiness.


    Such a woman really gave birth to the idea of love.


    There is also a feeling of relaxation, as if all the pressure and so on, are scattered in front of her, there is also an impulse to talk a lot to her.It''s a wonderful feeling.


    It''s also a wonderful woman.


    I saw her smile, stretched out a jade like hand, naturally took his hand, said: "I know, I know everything, come and sit down slowly, I have been waiting for you for 9.3 million years, finally come."


    When Yang Yiyun was held by her hand, she didn''t have the slightest idea of resistance. She took her hand and sat on the swing with her.


    Then, holding his arm, she leaned her head on his shoulder and said quietly with a soft color: "I know you have many questions, but now you don''t want anything. Just sit with me for a while. You and I don''t have much time to be alone. It used to be, and it will be even less in the future."


    It''s true that Yang Yiyun has a lot to ask and say, but when he heard her, he nodded subconsciously and said, "OK."


    Strangely enough, Yang found that when he was with other women, what was different was that the woman sitting next to him was leaning on his shoulder, and he could not have any desire. Instead, he was very quiet, I really like this feeling.


    Even he has an impulse to hope that this feeling will last forever, or that he hopes to stay with this woman forever.


    It was the first time that she met him, but she gave him the feeling of knowing each other.


    It''s the kind of kinship.


    But he didn''t expect that she was not surprised at all. She appeared in his conscious world.


    On the contrary, I know all about it.


    But Yang also knows that she is the moon.


    She leaned on him and spoke slowly: "don''t leave me this time. Even if the form and spirit are all gone, I will face with you. I am lonely when you are away. I miss you ~"


    Yang Yiyun felt that her shoulders were wet. When she looked down, she found that her face was full of tears.


    At this moment, he felt a pain in his Inexplicable heart. He reached out to wipe her tears and couldn''t help saying, "OK, I promise you, I will never leave you alone."

 Chapter 3223

    For Yang Yiyun, when facing women such as the moon, it is actually very lethal.


    He can''t tell what''s going on.


    Anyway, intuition told him that he trusted this woman very much.


    In the face of the moon''s pouring out, Yang Yiyun himself did not know what was going on, so he promised her that he would not leave her alone in the future.


    It''s a little puzzling to say that.


    "Pooh."


    The next moment the moon laughed.


    He said: "now you, you don''t know the relationship between you and me, so you agree."


    Yang said with an embarrassed smile: "that''s true. Can you tell me about it?"


    "Good ~" the moon sat up straight and answered softly.


    She looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "you let me go in that year''s catastrophe, but I finally went to join you in the fight with the Shura king, but finally you sent me away with great magic power. Now is the time to say goodbye. At that time, you said to me, let me wait for you, and you will come back to me. This is more than nine million years.


    As for me, you said that I am the eternal moon in your heart, and now you... I know that you have forgotten everything, even forget me, but it doesn''t matter, as you said to me, I am the eternal moon in your heart, and you will always be my hero in my heart, you are still you in my heart, Always... "


    The soft words of the Moon said a lot to Yang Yiyun, but in Yang Yiyun''s ears, it was the love words between lovers, but it also made him understand the relationship between him and the moon, or the relationship between shengtiandi and her.


    And listen to the meaning of the moon, she has long known that she will reincarnate. She will still recognize him in her heart, whether he is emperor Shengtian or Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun is in front of some moved, the world can have a woman so infatuated.


    It is rare to seal oneself in one''s own world of consciousness for more than nine million years.


    In fact, he also found that when he saw the moon, he had a very special feeling. Maybe this was also him.


    No matter shengtiandi or Yang Yiyun, he is himself.


    The moon to him, this woman is his.


    In the face of her, Yang Yiyun found that he could not tell lies. He took a deep breath and looked at her and said, "I am Yang Yiyun, not the emperor of heaven. I don''t want to cheat you on this. Although many people say I am the emperor of heaven, I still choose to be myself."


    He was very frank with the moon, and didn''t want to lie to such a woman, but the Moon said with a smile: "no, you also said similar words in those years, that is, your present expression.


    This is the real you. No matter what you think, do you admit that you are the emperor of heaven or not, but you are, and for me, it''s the same. I will always be your moon and will never change. Or let me ask you again, are you willing to be my great hero? "


    The moon blinked her big eyes and looked at Yang Yiyun with clear and bright eyes.


    In Yang Yiyun''s view, the more soul stirring, can''t stand her eyes, for him, the killing power is great.


    He blurted out, "yes."


    "Well, since you have forgotten what you used to be, let''s start over, hee hee." The moon is talking slowly forward to gather together, slightly raised peerless appearance, forced on the eyes.


    This move


    Mr. Yang is not a rookie, so naturally he knows what it means.


    But I can''t help kissing the past.


    Although they are in the state of consciousness at this time, it does not affect their taste of enjoying love at all.


    The kiss was out of control.


    Yang is out of control.


    In a state of consciousness, there was a divine friendship between them


    In the world of consciousness without time, Yang completely indulged himself and had a sweet life with the moon, or more like a love affair.


    Even if they are new lovers, they have gone through a very special journey.


    Yang Yiyun found that the moon knows himself very well, and they have a tacit understanding, or more often, the moon is more understanding and tolerant of his heart.


    He told her a lot of things, the whole process of growing up, all the ups and downs, and she could understand herself.


    Laugh with him, grieve with him


    After a long time in the moon''s conscious world, Yang Yiyun finally said, "moon, we should go out. You should wake up. There are still many things outside. I''ll do them."Although he was reluctant to go out from the world of consciousness, he ended his good time rationally.


    There are many Cloud Gate disciples waiting for him behind him, and more relatives need him, so we can''t be too selfish.


    "Well, Brother Yun, I have to remind you if you don''t say it. It''s really time."


    For such a long time, the moon''s name for Yang Yiyun has become a more intimate Brother Yun.


    "Well, I''ll go out first and wait for you outside." Yang Yiyun smiles.


    At the next moment, his consciousness returned to the noumenon.


    I opened my eyes.


    "Big brother, you are awake."


    For the first time, the voice of Qi Shengtian emperor sounded in my ear.


    "How long did it take?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "A hundred years have passed. If you don''t wake up, I will go to you by force." Said Qi Sheng.


    "So long?" Yang Yiyun is tongue tied. In fact, he feels that it''s only a year and a half. He didn''t expect that a hundred years later, he says in his heart, "beautiful things are really short-term."


    "By the way, how is sister moon?" Qi Shengtian emperor finally asked.


    Yang Yiyun chuckled. He thought the chorus could hold back. Just as he was about to answer, the moon''s sweet voice rang out: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Qi Shengtian was shocked, but in a twinkling of an eye, he found that the moon stood up from the crystal coffin and looked at him with a smile.


    After all, Qi Shengtian emperor slightly saluted and said, "I''ve seen my sister-in-law."


    The moon flew out, raised his hand to help him, and said with a smile: "you are more and more outsider. We three have experienced many disasters together, and we are not married. But I am still your third sister. Why should I be so outsider?"


    There is some blame in the words, but everyone can hear that the moon is very kind to Qi Shengtian emperor.


    Of course, it''s kindhearted.


    Yang Yiyun is not jealous at the moment, because he has come into contact with the moon in the world of consciousness. He knows her, and from the mouth of the moon, he knows that the three of them were together before, such as light, and so on. He also knows that Qi shengtiandi, the cheap second younger brother, is a real gentleman.


    There won''t be any relationship between them as he imagined.


    "Sister Moon..."


    "Xiao Yang..."


    After meeting and chatting with each other, Yang Yiyun said, "let''s go. After a long time, I''m worried about Yunmen Tianting."

 Chapter 3224

    It can be said that Yang Yiyun''s trip to the ancient flood and famine has come to a successful end.


    In the early stage, the goal was to find the stray birds, while the moon was to find them by the way. In fact, he didn''t have any clue about the moon at first, so he just found the stray birds by the way. Fortunately, the stray birds and the moon had the attraction of the sun and the moon, so he found them successfully.


    Of course, the appearance of Qi Shengtian emperor is absolutely a surprise.


    Although there was a little contradiction at the beginning, it was resolved in the end.


    For the appearance of Qi Shengtian emperor, Yang Yiyun''s heart is sour at first, but with the contact between them, Yang''s view of Qi Shengtian emperor becomes a surprise.


    Why?


    For two reasons.


    First, after seeing those memory pictures, he understood the relationship between Qisheng and shengtiandi. And then, from the mouth of the moon, he learned that Qisheng''s personality was actually right for him, and he was a person who attached great importance to emotion and righteousness.


    Anyway, he can be his brother.


    The second reason is that Qi Shengtian emperor is so powerful that he lacks a powerful town in Yunmen Tianting.


    For him, the appearance of Qi Shengtian emperor is just like sending charcoal in the snow. With Qi Shengtian emperor in front of the Shura clan in the divine world led by the Shura King''s nine major divisions, as well as the Yin and Yang Taoist who offended the dead, he can have some confidence.


    Although he didn''t know what level of Qi Shengtian emperor''s cultivation was, where could anyone beat him?


    So Yang will not let the emperor leave.


    Since you used to be the brother of emperor Shengtian and the Qi Shengtian emperor of heaven, now you are still.


    When he left ancient times, he was afraid that Qi Shengtian emperor would not follow him, so he explained to the moon in the world of moon consciousness that he must deceive Qi Shengtian emperor to Yunmen Tianting.


    Of course, for him now, it is no longer a saint. There is no memory of saint. It is a strange beginning between him and Qi saint.


    So Yang did some homework.


    Like a sincere invitation.


    When facing Qi Shengtian emperor, Yang smiles, pretending to be very familiar with him. He puts his hand on Qi Shengtian emperor''s shoulder and says, "second brother, the restart of Tianting will face many air disasters. The enemy is very strong. Brother, I need your help. Do you think we should go back to Tianting together?"


    In fact, when Yang asked this question, he was still very worried. After all, Qi shengtiandi was born in chaos together with shengtiandi, and he was even more equal to shengtiandi.


    These characters naturally have their own ideas and pride.


    He said that he didn''t have the slightest feeling for the holy emperor in his heart, and so on. It was just hearsay, and he didn''t admit that he was the holy emperor in his heart. What he had to do was himself. At this time, inviting the Qi holy emperor was completely unknowingly brushing the value of the holy emperor.


    Although there was a moon, he could not guarantee that Qi Shengtian emperor would follow him to Yunmen Tianting.


    According to the information from the moon, long ago, Emperor shengtiandi and Qi shengtiandi fought to create emperor shengtiandi. Although emperor shengtiandi granted Qi shengtiandi equal status, Qi shengtiandi still left.


    In fact, according to the moon, this is only one of the reasons. Qi shengtiandi left shengtianting because he had his own arrogant ideas and liked fame and wealth.


    Now his Yang invited Qi Shengtian emperor in the name of Shengtian emperor. I really can''t guarantee that Qi Shengtian emperor would agree.


    When I felt uneasy, I saw Qi Shengtian emperor with a bitter smile and said, "elder brother, I won''t go to the heaven court. As for the reason, don''t ask. It''s not because of the moon sister-in-law. It''s my personal reason. But this time, I promise elder brother that as long as there are difficulties in the heaven court of Yunmen, I will appear.


    Last time I missed it, this time I won''t. another reason is that since sister-in-law moon wakes up, I''ve handed her safety to my elder brother. Next, I still have some things to deal with. Please take my elder brother''s lead for a while. When I''m finished, I''ll come to see him. "


    Hearing that Qi Shengtian emperor refused himself, Yang Yiyun was somewhat disappointed, but the second half of Qi Shengtian emperor''s sentence also made him happy.


    Generally speaking, Qi Shengtian emperor promised to stand behind the Cloud Gate in disguise. If the cloud gate is in trouble, he will do it naturally.


    For Yang, that''s enough.


    In fact, he didn''t want to force others to do so.


    He said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m too selfish. In fact, you all think I''m the emperor of heaven, but I''m not. I''m just myself. I never want to be anyone. I live in the moment between heaven and earth. I shouldn''t have invited you just now in the name of the emperor of heaven.Anyway, apart from the emperor of heaven, you and I don''t know each other. Let''s get to know each other again. I, Yang Yiyun, would like to be brothers with you. "


    "Ha ha, it''s enough to have a big brother. No matter it''s the emperor of heaven or not, I''ll recognize you by your words."


    "Pa ~"


    They laugh at each other and clap their hands together.


    ¡­¡­


    Then Yang Yiyun left with the moon, the miscellaneous hairy bird and the Fusang tree.


    After watching Yang Yiyun disappear, Qi Shengtian said to himself: "brother, you are still you. You just don''t know.


    In fact, you could have informed me of the disaster, but you didn''t. I know that you could not avoid the disaster with your heart, so you deliberately didn''t inform me. Did you implicate me and let me avoid the disaster? In your love and friendship, you always consider others, never yourself.


    So that you gave birth to the spirit of chaos and Hongmeng, and now you are in such a situation. As your brother, I was not good. I didn''t catch up with you in those years, and I also hid in the chaos. In fact, it''s really my asshole


    But this time, even if the form and spirit are destroyed, I will stand with you. We can become a holy heaven at the beginning of the day, Who were all the gods and Demons afraid of at that time?


    What about tiandaozu? After all, it''s not that I can''t destroy you. Although I was defeated in the first World War, I didn''t die. I was wrong.


    You have to go against the heaven, you have to go against the emperor Hongjun, you have to reshape the way of heaven, you have to give a fair order to the whole celestial world, you have to give a perfect divine world to all things in the world. I stopped you, fell out with you, left you in anger, and hid in chaos.


    Many people have said that you and I fell out because of the moon sister-in-law. You bear a lot of names, saying that you robbed my brother''s woman, saying that you expelled me from the holy heaven


    But you didn''t say a word and didn''t have any explanation. I didn''t know that I was the one who failed you. You should go against the heaven and fight against the Tao of heaven. I think it''s seeking death, The real contradiction between you and me is because of different ideas.


    Later, I knew that I was wrong, but it was all too late. The holy heaven was destroyed, and there were countless deaths and injuries in the world. In the chaos, I realized the pioneering spirit of Pangu, the Father God. Only then did I know that you, elder brother, inherited the will of Pangu, the Father God. His great power was indeed the root of the trouble of celestial bodies.


    But... When I come to you, everything will be gone, everyone will die, reincarnation of reincarnation, restoration of rebirth


    Although I lost the battle with Hongjun, I saw more clearly the fragility of the way of heaven... I knew more clearly that elder brother, your persistence is right. This time, I will not escape. If I want to stand with you, I will not be afraid of death. "


    Qi Shengtian emperor stood in the same place and said to himself, but his face was full of tears.


    He said what he had been buried in his heart.


    Also more distressed, his eldest brother today''s situation.


    In the past, big brother was such a proud man. He stood up in the divine world and was the king of all saints.


    But after reincarnation, Qi Shengtian Di could clearly feel that there were too many scruples and heaviness in his heart. Even when he invited him to Yuntian court, he felt a little humble.


    In fact, Qi Shengtian knows that the purpose of big brother''s humble position is to let cloud gate have a strong man, so that he can better protect the people he cares about.


    This point has not changed. Big brother is always thinking about others.


    In those days, the eldest brother, in the face of heaven, Hongjun''s eyes didn''t explode. He didn''t hesitate to be a little humble to the top-notch people in heaven?


    Qi Shengtian emperor knows that the reason why the elder brother is humble is that there were too many people who died and too many people who lost. Now the elder brother does not want to lose anyone. He has suffered even for his family and friends.


    These humble elder brothers may not know that they came from the depths of their souls or from the great calamities of previous lives.


    Now, big brother has been rebuilt, it seems that he is still sticking to the road against heaven.


    This has never changed.


    Qi Shengtian emperor vomited out his turbid breath, looked into the sky and said to himself, "if you go against the sky, I''ll take my share this time. You can suppress my elder brother III. what can you do in this life?


    That year''s son of a bitch, the master of yin and Yang also bullied my elder brother. Hehe, Hongjun, are you disgusting my elder brother?


    Well, I''ll start from killing the master of yin and Yang and from destroying the orthodoxy of yin and Yang. A group of bastards, local chickens and local dogs, want to disgust my elder brother and dream. "

 Chapter 3225

    Yang Yiyun came out of the ancient flood and wasteland. This time, he directly opened the space channel, making his heart like an arrow. The time of coming out is endless. Hundreds of years later, I don''t know what the situation of Yunmen is.


    Although Lingyi said when he left that he could fight for a thousand years, now it''s almost seven or eight hundred years since he came out.


    Who knows if Lingyi can hold off so long?


    Even if Lingyi succeeded in holding down one of the Shura kings, it was just one of the nine Shura kings.


    There is also that he killed the sub body of the Yin Yang Taoist master and the black guard under his seat. He is not sure that the Yin Yang Taoist master will retaliate. At that time, it depends on whether the rabbit master can resist others to attack the Cloud Gate heaven.


    Although when he left, master rabbit said he could rest assured that with the help of the Qi of Yunmen Tianting, Yunmen would be OK.


    But there is no absolute.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyun is really eager to return home.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun led the moon to appear in the divine world, but his face changed greatly.


    When he set up Yunmen Tianting in those years, he set the entrance outside, and the South Tianmen gate was directly the entrance to Yunmen Tianting.


    It''s at the top of the two worlds.


    But at the moment, I can see the whole Nantian gate from a long distance, and all the shadows are black.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people dead without a glance.


    The cry of killing was loud.


    There was a thump in his heart.


    Sure enough, there was something to worry about.


    Someone is attacking Yunmen Tianting.


    Not enough, and then he was a little relieved, because he saw that the south gate was all right, that is to say, it had not been attacked.


    This at least shows that those low-level disciples of cloud gate are all well.


    At the same time, he also saw many familiar figures defending the south gate.


    It was Mr. rabbit and lady Caishen who led the way.


    The rest are small Phoenix, diao''er, niuduzi, Xuexiang, loach, Meijie, qiuer, etc.


    All of them are the top ones in Cloud Gate.


    If you don''t see Lingyi, it means that Lingyi hasn''t returned to Yunmen, or Lingyi doesn''t go well against Shura king. Otherwise, Yunmen will be attacked and Lingyi will come back early.


    In front of them is the holy way.


    The strong one on the first level of the five great ways.


    More than one hundred thousand of them are combined with the Tao, the rules of the Tao, the primary and the spirits below the Tao.


    Of course, the power of the battle is the existence of the first layer of the five holy ways.


    But Yang Yiyun clearly saw that the master rabbit was holding on. Even if he saw that the master rabbit didn''t know how to mobilize the strength of Yunmen Tianzhu, he was still at a disadvantage.


    Fortunately, it''s a big formation to resist, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll lose early.


    But it depends on the situation. They won''t last long. Sooner or later, they will be attacked by a breakthrough.


    When Yang Yiyun saw this scene, he said in his heart that it was dangerous. If he was a little later, he would be attacked by these people and enter the South Gate of heaven. Hundreds of thousands of disciples of the whole cloud gate would be finished.


    "Take care of yourself ~"


    Yang Yiyun told the moon, the miscellaneous hairy bird and the Fusang tree behind him, and then disappeared in the same place.


    He was on fire.


    These bastards come to bully the Cloud Gate disciples while they are no longer there. Do they really think there is no one in Cloud Gate?


    Or do you think Yunmen is a soft persimmon just after its establishment?


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of Nantianmen at the moment.


    "The empress is going to be unable to hold on, you take the little Phoenix and they withdraw first, and close the Nantian gate." Master rabbit incarnated himself, surrounded by thunder and lightning. It is obvious that he has reached the end of support.


    "Fart, to withdraw, you take the small Phoenix they retreat, I can insist." The color God lady''s mouth is bleeding when she talks.


    This time, she resisted the five saints. As a semi saint, she is currently the strongest one in Cloud Gate. She is at the front of Cloud Gate, and she is also the most impacted one.


    But I know in my heart that I can''t retreat at the moment.


    "If you want to go back, go back together."


    Sister Mei also spoke.


    "We can still hold on ~"


    "I can also ~"


    Small Phoenix several also successively speak.


    In fact, each of them knows that once they retreat back and close the Nantianmen, they may be able to withstand it in a short time, but as time goes on, the Nantianmen will still be broken by them.At that time, they will not be the only ones who will die, but the destruction of the whole Cloud Gate heaven.


    Now that Yang Yiyun is no longer there, they have to take on the responsibility of protecting the disciples of Yunmen as the strongest practitioners of Tianting.


    How long can it last~


    As we all know, this time I''m afraid it''s really going to be a disaster.


    But the visions of heaven and earth in the divine world hundreds of years ago proved that someone had testified.


    But the rabbit Master said that nine times out of ten it was Yang Yiyun who testified.


    So everyone is looking forward to Yang Yiyun''s coming back as soon as possible. If you can hold on now, hold on


    But retreating is definitely not a good way.


    "Don''t talk about it now. Let''s retreat to Yunmen Tianting for a while. It will take as long as we can. Maybe the emperor of heaven will return soon. It will be easy to do when he comes back. But I can''t explain to the emperor of heaven that any of you fell today.


    All listen to me. You all listen to me. The emperor of heaven left Yunmen Tianting to me. I have the power to represent heaven. This is the order. " The rabbit master was so anxious that he yelled for everyone to retreat.


    In fact, he knows that everyone is at the end of the road, especially the little Fenghuang. From fighting before to now, the resistance cost of the array is too high, and the injuries are very heavy.


    Among them, qiu''er, Mei Jie and Xue Xiang are all Yang Yiyun''s women. If anything happens to any of them, they can''t explain to Yang Yiyun.


    They can only make an inferior choice, let them go back to Yunmen Tianting for a while, close Nantianmen, maybe they can hold on until Yang Yiyun comes back.


    Of course, just maybe~


    It can be said that the defense of Yunmen Tianting is very strong, but it is also for the strong at what level. Today, these forces from all walks of life join hands to attack Yunmen Tianting. In addition to the first level of the five holy ways in front of us, the rabbit master and the colorful goddess both feel that there is a stronger presence hidden in hundreds of thousands of people, hiding behind them to control the attack.


    It''s of little significance to continue the current situation. The rabbit master has already made preparations in his heart. He will use the secret method to hold down the five strong saints for a period of time and let the color goddess retreat.


    It''s just that the price is his old life.


    When everyone heard that, they all knew that there was no way.


    Mei Jie said: "you don''t have to persuade us, Mr. rabbit. I believe that even if we fall today, we won''t blame you when Yunzi comes back. As her relatives, he has always been in front of us to protect us. We have never helped her. Let''s do something for Yunmen today. I won''t go back."


    "I''m not going back ~"


    "Me too..."


    No one is going back.


    "You... You... What''s the trouble?" The rabbit grinned bitterly.


    At this time, an old man in the five holy ways sneered: "ha ha, don''t worry. You can''t escape death. Today, I''ll let you go."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All over the sky, the enemies are laughing wildly. It seems that they have already seen the picture of the destruction of Cloud Gate.


    But


    At this moment, a cold voice like an ice cellar, with boundless intention of killing, resounded throughout the audience and said: "no chicken or dog left? Ha ha, what a dog and a chicken. In that case, I will help you. "


    "Who?"


    Some people were shocked.


    At this moment, the five saints only see a bright green light coming from far away.


    The powerful pressure shocked hundreds of thousands of gods.


    "Hum ~"


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah."


    Heaven and earth roar.


    Space vibration.


    With a scream.


    The five holy ways are pierced by this green light.


    The next moment, in the eyes of the rabbit master and hundreds of thousands of gods, it turns into ashes.


    The five great saints and strong men were destroyed in one blow.


    This is the holy way~


    Although it is a layer of the holy way, it is also a strong one.


    In this way, they were shot in their sight.


    Before they could react, a young man with white hair appeared outside the gate of Nantian.


    "Yunzi ~"


    "Big brother ~"


    "Brother ~"


    "Lord ~"


    "You''re coming back ~"Rabbit master and small Phoenix and others cry with joy at this moment and shout out.


    Yang Yiyun is back.


    And with one hand, it killed the five holy ways.


    This kind of means makes hundreds of thousands of gods tremble in their hearts.

 Chapter 3226

    "You step back ~"


    Yang Yi cloud head also don''t return to behind of rabbit Ye etc. speak.


    He knew that it was a miracle that the rabbit master and the goddess of color could persist up to now.


    If he comes back a few days later, the whole cloud gate will be gone.


    Yang Yiyun did not relax and squinted at the hundreds of thousands of gods in front of him.


    It was not that he was afraid of these hundreds of thousands of gods, but that there was a strong breath in these people. He felt, at least, the existence of the three layers of the holy way.


    There is no doubt that the powerful man of the three layers of the holy way Hiding in the crowd may be the behind the scenes messenger who brought hundreds of thousands of gods to attack the Cloud Gate heaven.


    Now, Yang Yiyun is waiting for this person to come out.


    As for the hundreds of thousands of gods and the five holy ways have been destroyed, they have not been put in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    However, these people have already been blacklisted in his mind and are not ready to let one go. Soon after the establishment of Yunmen Tianting and daotong, these grandchildren came to attack, and their prestige has been seriously damaged.


    If you don''t set an example to many forces in the divine world, you will be laughed at later, and the Cloud Gate disciples will be bullied when they go out.


    "It''s better for you to stand up and give you a good time, or you''ll regret coming to this world." Yang Yiyun is murderous and speaks to hundreds of thousands of gods.


    Of course, he was referring to the strong man of the third tier of the holy way who was hiding behind these people.


    He couldn''t decide which one.


    The other side hides very well. The reason why he can feel it is that when he just killed the five great saints, there was a breath. He caught it. Maybe the other side didn''t expect that he would appear. He would kill the five great saints. He was scared. He inadvertently showed the breath fluctuation, but soon restrained all the breath, Obviously, I want to hide in the crowd without anger and fish in troubled waters.


    How could Yang Yiyun give the other party a chance?


    At this moment, he really wanted to kill.


    Now he has enough confidence to face the existence of the three layers of the holy way.


    He was able to kill one of the three-tier black guards of the holy way and kill the second. Although he was the cultivation of the first tier of the holy way, he was the first person to prove the truth in modern times. He proved the truth with strength, which was far from the ordinary level of the Holy way.


    Although he was beaten by Qi Shengtian emperor after his sermon, he was his own man, and Qi Shengtian emperor was a real big man, so he was normal.


    But now Mr. Yang has full confidence in facing the third level of the holy way.


    He can''t do it. He can''t do it. He can''t do it. He can''t do it?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of gods were frightened by Yang Yiyun''s toughness. They were stunned one by one on the spot and killed the five strong saints with one move. How could they face it?


    Yang Yiyun said that when he came out, these people were not fools. I''m afraid it''s not easy this time. They are all from the major forces in the divine world, and they are all following the ancestors of the family. I don''t know why the ancestors came to attack Yunmen heaven, just follow them.


    However, after Yang Yiyun killed the ancestors who followed them, they were all in a panic. All the five strong saints and Taoists were killed. Among them, the highest cultivation level was only the fifth level of Hedao, and there were only a few. The remaining gods of Tiandao level were mole ants in front of Yang Yiyun.


    How can we fight this?


    Now, of course, it''s not about fighting, it''s about surviving.


    Hearing Yang Yiyun looking for someone, hundreds of thousands of gods subconsciously regressed one by one.


    At this time, there was a man in white in the crowd, but he yelled: "our ancestors are dead, let''s run away!"


    As soon as these words came out, hundreds of thousands of gods suddenly burst into an uproar, right? Are you waiting to be killed?


    At the next moment, hundreds of thousands of people scattered in all directions like an exploded honeycomb.


    Among them, the man in white who yelled to run away quickly also hid in the crowd and ran away quickly.


    This man in white is no other than Bai Wei, one of the black-and-white guards in the primary seat of yin and Yang.


    At the beginning, the master of yin and Yang divided the two guards into two groups. Heiwei went to ancient Honghuang to find Yang Yiyun to kill him, and Bai Wei went to find the divine forces of yin and Yang daotong to go to Yunmen Tianting. If Yang Yiyun returned to Yunmen Tianting, he would just kill him, and Heiwei would take turns.


    If Yang Yiyun is not in Yunmen, then Bai Wei also happens to take people to attack yuntianting. Anyway, he can''t make Yang Yiyun feel better.In fact, it took some time for the white health organization to mobilize the forces of the divine world under the Yin Yang orthodoxy. Finally, it came to Yunmen Tianting to attack.


    Unexpectedly, it took hundreds of years for the bones of Yunmen Tianting to be too hard, but after all, they had the upper hand. When they were about to win the South Tianmen gate of Yunmen Tianting, Yang Yiyun actually appeared, and immediately killed the first floor of the five holy ways.


    This frightens Bai Wei. She and Heiwei are shadows under the main seat of yin and Yang. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t plan to show up. She is good at hiding behind to control, stir up trouble and sow dissension.


    After Yang Yiyun appeared, the means he showed were too powerful. Bai Wei estimated that she was not an opponent, so he yelled in the crowd to escape and prepare to retreat.


    She did not want to rely on the remaining hundreds of thousands of gods to deal with Yang Yiyun. Before Yang Yiyun yelled, she was obviously aware of her previous breath. She knew that she was hiding in the crowd. If she yelled for revenge, she would undoubtedly expose herself for the first time, and it was normal to yell to escape.


    It turns out that Bai Wei''s choice is right. She lets hundreds of thousands of gods explode and flee. In this way, she can hide her breath in the crowd and escape quickly.


    Yang Yiyun won''t find her either.


    But in fact, Bai Wei underestimated Yang Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, do you want to escape? There are no doors. "


    Yang Yiyun gave a smile.


    In his territory, it is impossible to escape.


    In fact, he found a figure at the first time.


    I also know that this person''s purpose is to escape.


    But he won''t let anyone get out.


    Suddenly soared up, came to the sky over the south gate, Yang Yiyun roared: "Qi Yun plus body, blockade heaven and earth."


    Under his roar, his hands danced, and a golden light burst out from him. Thousands of golden lights went away in a flash.


    He mobilized the colorful pillar of Yunmen''s orthodoxy, blessed him, and instantly blocked the heaven and earth within a thousand miles.


    This is the great function of Qi to move heaven and earth. As a Taoist master, you can use it naturally.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyun has proved that his understanding of the various forces between heaven and earth is far beyond ordinary people. As long as he is willing, he can mobilize all the forces between heaven and earth for his own use at any time.


    With the blessing of the pillar of Qi transportation, he mobilized the energy of heaven and earth to form a boundary, which completely sealed the heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun snorted coldly, and the green willow tree in his hand burst out a bright light, launching a one-sided massacre against hundreds of thousands of spirits who scattered and fled.


    To kill these gods with green willow tree is to kill them with ox knife.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the green willow tree came out, it screamed.


    Some people did not even scream out a, in the power of the green willow God light into the ashes of annihilation.


    Yang Yiyun is with the intention of killing. Since these people come to attack Yunmen, they should be aware of death.


    On the contrary, if he doesn''t show up today, hundreds of thousands of Cloud Gate disciples'' relatives will die.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun waved the green willow tree, and thousands of spirits turned to ashes with each blow


    Within ten breath, hundreds of thousands of gods were killed by him.


    Of course, there is a man in white standing.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this man was the three-tier strong man of the holy way hidden in the crowd.


    He waved the green willow tree at will. These gods will die, but the strong ones will not. They have the ability to resist the attack of the green willow tree.


    Yang Yiyun walked away step by step towards the man in white.


    Looking at the dress of the man in white, Yang Yiyun thinks of Heiwei in his mind, because the two dresses are the same except for the different colors.


    There is no doubt that this man in white is also from the school of yin and Yang.


    "Are you under the throne of yin and Yang?" Yang Yiyun asked slowly.


    The green willow tree in my hand twinkles with green light.


    "It seems that Heiwei died in your hands..." Bai Wei calmly opened her mouth. She didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would be so powerful. Now it seems that he is already a saint.


    According to the previous Taoist master, Yang Yiyun is not a saint.


    Now we also know that Yang Yiyun was the God''s preaching vision millions of years ago.


    "That''s right. Now you should die, too." Yang Yiyun didn''t expect to be a woman.However, at this time, Yang will not be pitiful. Anyone who dares to offend his relatives and friends should die.


    When the other party says "Heiwei", it means that she is under the seat of yin and Yang.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is itching with hatred. Sooner or later, the secret way will destroy the master of yin and Yang.


    "Cut the crap. If you know my identity, you won''t let me go. Let me, Bai Wei, learn the magic power of the Taoist master of Cloud Gate. Then we will see how a Taoist master of the first level kills the strong one of the third level." As Bai Wei spoke, his whole body burst into a dazzling white light


    The dazzling degree makes Yang Yiyun unable to look directly, subconsciously close his eyes, but feel familiar at the same time.


    Why familiar?


    Because he thought of blackguard.


    Back then, the black guard had a dark world.


    And now Bai Wei is just so dazzling.


    It''s really a match. It''s black and white


    "Light in the sky"


    Yang Yiyun subconsciously closed his eyes and heard Bai Wei''s cry.


    The corner of the mouth can''t help raising, but the heart is silent: "the gate of Youdu is open ~


    He can use the gate of Youdu to kill Heiwei with heizhihei. Naturally, he can also use the gate of Youdu to kill Baiwei.


    Yang Yiyun is looking forward to the confrontation between light and darkness.


    Bai Wei is ready to work hard. She is very confident about her own light in the sky. This is a completely bright world. In this world, everyone else will become blind. Now she is just like this to Yang Yiyun.


    But the next moment, Bai Wei sees a black spot with Yang Yiyun as the center. It''s getting bigger and bigger, and it''s swallowing her light in a flash. The next moment, Bai Wei is frightened to find that her light disappears, and he is completely in the boundless darkness

 Chapter 3227

    Inside the gate of Yang Yiyun''s secluded capital


    Bai Wei is completely in fear. The magical powers of Bai Wei and Heiwei are actually the same. The difference is just darkness.


    For Bai Wei, who relies on the light world as his magic power and is always in the light, the dark is the opposite opposite. I never imagined what it would be like to be in the dark?


    Because her ambition gave light, and since then it has been opposed to darkness.


    But now she is entering a completely dark world, which is a big fear for her.


    In the endless darkness, nothing can be seen. Bai Wei is crazy to urge the mana to break the terrible dark world, but she finds that she can''t do anything. Her consciousness and power are all out of order, even all senses are out of order.


    She knew it was Yang Yiyun''s means.


    Originally, she wanted to play a game with Yang Yiyun, but now it seems that she is not qualified to fight with others.


    "Yang Yiyun, you have the ability to let me go..." Bai Wei roared.


    But no one answered her.


    "You... Kill me"


    Finally, Bai Wei broke up


    "If you are a female, I will give you death."


    Yang Yiyun''s voice rang out in the endless darkness.


    In fact, Yang was there from the beginning, but he gave Bai Wei some pressure to let her run.


    Now it looks good.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to let this white guard go. Those who violated the Cloud Gate heaven will be killed without mercy.


    For the sake of being a woman, Yang Yiyun decided to give her a good time.


    Thank you very much


    Hearing Yang Yiyun''s reply, Bai Wei feels relieved and thanks. Finally, a voice answers her. She will go crazy in the endless darkness.


    She didn''t ask Yang Yiyun to let her go, because she knew what it meant to attack Yunmen Tianting. Even if Yunmen was a newly established orthodoxy, it was also the top force in the divine world. It was also the central orthodoxy in the legend, and it was still above the other four orthodoxy. In some aspects, the skin of one orthodoxy was more important than anything else, She incited the forces of the divine world to attack Yunmen Tianting, which is the skin of Yunmen Tianting.


    For any Taoist, it is more than a hundred times to die.


    "It''s worthy of death," Yang Yiyun snorted coldly.


    "I know." Bai Wei said bitterly: "you wait for the Revenge of the Yin and Yang Taoist masters. Even the other Taoist Masters in the divine world will not let you grow up. Today''s attack on Yunmen will continue in the future... So that the last few Taoist masters will even do it in person, and then you will not escape. Ha ha ha ~"


    White Wei''s laughter rang out in the dark.


    "Come one, I''ll kill one, come two, I''ll kill one, how about the Taoist coming?" although Yang Yiyun knew that what Bai Wei said might be true, he didn''t feel soft at that time.


    "Ha ha, kill? Can you kill me? Besides, do you know the terror of one Taoist? Unless you can kill the Taoist, you will be in trouble in Yunmen. Ha ha ~ "Bai Wei laughs madly, which is more like self mockery than confession on his deathbed


    "You talk too much. I''ll give you the mountain road." Yang Yiyun, listening to Bai Wei''s words, was inexplicably upset. He suddenly waved his hand. A green light flashed in the dark, and Bai Wei''s laughter stopped.


    The next moment I die.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of Nantian, the rabbit master and others are full of anxiety at the moment.


    After they seriously saw Yang Yiyun and the man in white holding, they immediately saw the man in white emitting a dazzling white light, and they all couldn''t open their eyes.


    I was worried about Yang Yiyun.


    But then they still felt the white light in their eyes disappeared. When they looked again, they found a dark shadow appeared in the place where Yang Yiyun was.


    Before long, the darkness disappeared, Yang Yiyun''s figure appeared again, but the white robed man disappeared.


    Suddenly everyone was relieved. It was obvious that Yang Yiyun had killed the man in white robe.


    It can be said that it took Yang Yiyun less than ten minutes from his appearance to the resolution of hundreds of thousands of enemies to make the enemy fly to ashes.


    Today, Yang Yiyun has finally become the realm of the holy way.


    In the eyes of the rabbit master, it is enough to command the Cloud Gate heaven and the orthodoxy.


    Between waving, Yang Yiyun removed the seal of heaven and earth and came to Nantianmen.


    "Lord"


    At this moment, the rabbit master called out the Holy Lord in front of Yang Yiyun, with a sense of awe, because he saw the domineering shadow of the holy emperor from Yang Yiyun."Besides these people, who else has come to make trouble?"


    Yang Yiyun motioned to Mr. rabbit not to be polite and asked at the same time.


    "No ~" the rabbit shook his head.


    "Is there any news from Lingyi?" Yang Yiyun asked again.


    The rabbit master wryly smiles and shakes his head: "after going out that year, Ling has no news again and again. I have been dealing with these people all these years. I think Ling Yi will have news soon. The time is only one or two hundred years away from the original agreement. By the way, has the Lord ever found the day of heaven?"


    When Yang Yiyun listened to the rabbit master''s question, he remembered the miscellaneous hairy bird and the moon. When he looked back, the miscellaneous hairy bird, the moon and the Fusang tree were still thousands of miles away.


    "Moon, come here!" Yang Yiyun called.


    The next moment, the moon, the miscellaneous hairy bird and the Fusang tree ascended the south gate.


    Mr. rabbit''s eyes are bright. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun not only found the day in the heaven, but also the moon. Now the sun, moon and stars in the heaven of Yunmen are perfect. Little Phoenix, these animals and spirits with the level of Tao, can finally speed up their cultivation and have the chance to testify.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people entered the cloud gate.


    The miscellaneous hairy bird sighed: "I''m back at last. It''s good that I can reply to Yuanqi as soon as possible."


    Words fall and fly up, above the sky, the whole body burning fire.


    With the temperature and sunshine in the whole world of Yunmen Tianting, everything is more and more full of vitality at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, a bright sun appeared in the sky, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it was the miscellaneous hairy bird who built a small round land bathed in the fire with his own magic power, and a palace appeared on it.


    The hairy bird enters. The small land is built with its own mana to radiate fire light and turn into the sun. This time, it is not the hairy bird that turns itself into the sun with its own noumenon. Instead, it is built with its own mana to complete itself.


    Yang Yiyun felt the strength of heaven and earth in Yunmen Tianting, and there was a corresponding echo between the miscellaneous hairy birds.


    Then the Fusang tree also flew away and fell beside the palace. Fusang tree and Jinwu complement each other, and then they will make their own achievements.


    For Cloud Gate, the existence of a divine tree with congenital spiritual roots is also great.


    "Brother Yun, I''ve gone too, and the moon is back in the sky."


    The more moon step out, fly to the sky, and miscellaneous hair birds East and west of the trend.


    Silver light all over the world, cool and soft atmosphere, full of Cloud Gate heaven, let everyone feel comfortable.


    The moon, like the hairy bird, turned into a small land of silver light, and a Silver Palace entered.


    When the moon returns to the sky, the sky of Cloud Gate, the sun, the moon and the stars shine on each other, and a unique breath appears.


    Let people calm down, it seems that the energy between heaven and earth has reached a peak.


    Master Tu happily said: "the sun, moon and stars are perfect. From now on, the cultivation of disciples in Yunmen Tianting will be a thousand li a day, and there will be an opportunity for the enlightenment at the level of Tao. No accident, the second holy way will be born in Yunmen Tianting in the next millennium."


    "Hum ~"


    As soon as Mr. rabbit''s voice fell, there was a roar in the cloud gate.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I''m afraid we don''t have to wait for the next millennium. Now we are going to have the second holy way."

 Chapter 3228

    After the gathering of the sun, moon and stars in Yunmen Tianting, an immediate effect has taken place.


    Lady Caishen became the first beneficiary~


    However, it''s reasonable that Caishen Niang was the first one to initiate the vision of heaven and earth. She is a semi saint, and she can enter the holy way at any time. Caishen Niang is also a Reviver of the memory of her previous life. Naturally, her cultivation progress is faster than others.


    But then Yang Yiyun became worried again. There were three ways to prove the truth, and none of them was easy to go. Usually, he was too forgetful to be an emotional person.


    Either it is the great aspiration of merit and virtue, which is equal to selling some aspects of oneself to the way of heaven. Although the preaching is successful, it is also equal to being greatly restricted.


    It is the most difficult way to prove the truth.


    In Yang Yiyun''s view, the latter two roads are both flawed.


    So he was worried that Caishen Niang would go on the way of cutting three corpses or demonstrating merits and virtues.


    At this time, the rabbit Master seemed to see his worry, and said: "the lady of color God is also a heroine. She has gone to prove that the problem you are worried about will not appear."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he listened to Mr. rabbit and looked at him.


    It means how do you know.


    Master rabbit said with a smile: "if it''s the way of cutting three corpses, or the great wish of merit and virtue, the lady Caishen, who has awakened the strength and memory of the previous life, will have been preaching for a long time. After all, in the previous life, she was the Holy way, so why wait so long and stay in the semi holy realm?


    Now that she has been practicing Taoism, it can only be said that she has long been prepared to go on the road of proving Taoism by force. Now that the sun, moon and stars gather in the Tianting of Yunmen, she can sense the external road, and the environment and the world have formed a complete operation. It is not surprising that she can take this opportunity to testify Taoism. "


    As they spoke, a divine light shone down from the sky above the cloud gate and fell on the colorful goddess.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun finally felt that all kinds of forces between heaven and earth were converging towards Caishen Niang.


    At this time, he was sure that Caishen Niang was really trying to prove the truth, but he was a little confused. How could he feel that when Caishen Niang''s preaching gathered the power of heaven and earth, it was a little weaker than when he was preaching, and the accurate energy field was only half of his.


    It didn''t rush out like that.


    At that time, when he was preaching and gathering strength, he felt the existence of overwhelming power.


    Now I think it''s different for everyone, or it''s related to their own talent and potential.


    However, after him, Yunmen finally gave birth to a second sage, which is a great joy.


    Moreover, the colorful goddess''s testimony today is of great significance.


    It''s after retreating from the enemy, after the sun, moon and stars gather in the cloud gate. It''s a great joy.


    The eyes of all the gods in the whole Cloud Gate fell on the lady of the color God, with awe, admiration and fascination


    Yang Yiyun knows that after today, the colorful goddess''s sermon is bound to give Yunmen disciples a hope and a hope to work harder.


    Because we all know that if there is the first, there will be the second


    The holy way is the peak of the cultivation of all gods.


    Of course, there is a long way to go to the ninth floor of the holy way, but the prerequisite is to be able to enter the holy place.


    Step into the holy way, that''s the saint.


    The true immortality and transcendence exist.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the lady of Caishen is bathed in the divine light of preaching. Yang Yiyun knows that she has the power to transform the Dharma and energy in her body. When the transformation is completed, she is a true saint.


    He had experienced the experience himself.


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of disciples of cloud gate are focusing on Caishen Niang. In fact, for them, there are opportunities to watch the sermon.


    It''s like watching a robbery.


    However, compared with Dujie, there is no risk in preaching, instead, it is the blessing of heaven.


    Speaking of this, Yang Yiyun finally found out why Caishen Niang was weaker than him. First, it was related to her physical potential. Second, the venue was not right.


    He preached in the ancient world of flood and famine, outside the way of heaven, and experienced the painful baptism of flood and famine. His divine light of preaching came from the road and chaos.


    At the moment, the goddess of color is located in the Cloud Gate heaven, which is also the divine realm. It is under the way of heaven. Naturally, the avenue is higher than the way of heaven.


    It''s normal for Caishen Niang''s power to be weak because of the operation of heaven.


    After all, Yang Yiyun is the only one in the world.I can''t find another one.


    In any case, the color God empress''s sermon is a hope for the disciples of Cloud Gate.


    It can be imagined that after today, Yunmen disciples will work harder to cultivate. Who doesn''t want to pursue more powerful power and realm?


    Who doesn''t want to be called a saint?


    No one spirit can resist this great temptation.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, people found that the sky was suddenly dim.


    At this time, I looked up and found that the sun had set.


    After a while, the moon rises


    Night falls.


    The sky is full of stars.


    In the world of Cloud Gate, there are countless stars shining on the sky, which is really beautiful.


    The baptism of Caishen''s sermon continues


    Unconsciously, the moon disappeared.


    In the East, a wisp of fish belly appears white.


    It''s really the holy instrument of the sun. The sky in the East is purple.


    A new day has begun.


    When the sun shines on everyone, a roar also resounds through the sky.


    The light of preaching on the lady of the color God dissipated, and was replaced by the pressure that made all people feel breathless.


    Some of the weak disciples could not help kneeling down in the face of the pressure of the color goddess.


    This is a natural breath of high-level gods, which has a natural deterrent position to low-level gods.


    Yang Yiyun looked as like as two peas at the moment. He looked at the sun rising in the East and thought for a while. He thought that he could calculate the time of the clouds.


    It operates 24 hours a day with the sun and the moon at night.


    It''s different from the divine world.


    But he likes it better.


    The time operation under the rule of heaven should be like this. There are black rocks in the daytime. When you look up, you can see the stars and observe the stars in order to understand and practice.


    That''s right.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun regained his mind and said slowly with a smile: "congratulations on your holiness ~"


    His sentence aroused the whole Cloud Gate disciples.


    "Congratulations on your holiness..."


    The voices of hundreds of thousands of people ring all day.


    The lady of Caishen smiles. Her temperament has changed a lot. When she faces Yang Yiyun, she smiles like water. Then she says to the disciples of Yunmen: "today, the cherry blossom palace is holy. We are happy with Yunmen. Caishen palace will be open today. If you have any questions about cultivation, you can come to Caishen palace. We should try our best to solve the doubts.


    From then on, the Sakura palace will open every month to preach. I hope the Cloud Gate heaven will be strong and prosperous, and all the disciples will testify as soon as possible. "


    "Lady is merciful ~"


    This time many disciples spontaneously thank you.


    It''s a great opportunity for sages to preach.


    How can we not thank you.


    The disciples were excited.


    Yang Yiyun was very pleased. He had planned to come back to preach, but after all, there were too many things. Most of the time, he was the shopkeeper. Now the lady of Caishen can take on the responsibility of teaching disciples, which is a relief for him.


    The next moment, the goddess of color turned into a rainbow, but she went straight to the thirty sixth palace of heaven.


    Then one of the thirty-six palaces was bright, with colorful rays shining in the sky.


    "Lady Caishen of Caishen temple has returned to her place. I''m blessed by the heaven of Yunmen."


    Mr. rabbit sighed, and his face was full of joy.


    "Elder brother, I''m going to practice ~" monkey teases to come over, says one, flies away directly.


    I haven''t waited for Yang Yiyun to respond.


    Little phoenix also flew up and said, "brother, I''m going too."


    "Me too. It''s too shocking. I want to be a saint, too." Diao''er makes a face at Yang Yiyun and flies away.


    Then niuduzi, loach and yunleishou flew away one by one.


    They are all stimulated by the color goddess, but they are also the next group of people who are about to testify.


    Yang Yiyun smiles bitterly, but at the same time, he is also very happy. He doesn''t stop him.


    "Yunzi, I''m going to shut up. I won''t accompany you any more. You go to see sister Zhao Nan and them." sister Mei winked mischievously and swished away."I''ll shut up, sir." Qiu er said weakly.


    "You go too ~" Yang took qiu''er''s hand and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "I feel like I can testify too. I don''t want to waste time."


    "All right, go."


    "Brother Yun, I went too ~" Xuexiang came over.


    Yang Yiyun spoke one by one, but he didn''t stop them and watched them go to seclusion one by one.


    In fact, his heart is clear and rough. No matter diao''er and Xiao Fenghuang or the most powerful women in their cultivation, they choose to practice in seclusion at this time. First, they are stimulated by the goddess of color, and more importantly, they hope to help him. This time, Bai Wei leads people to attack Yunmen Tianting, and the five sages of others are one level, which makes them suppress and enter a dilemma.


    Everyone is holding their breath.


    I also know that the establishment of Cloud Gate heaven has stimulated some powerful forces in the divine world. There will be many battles in the future and many enemies to face. They all hope to help.


    One by one after leaving, the rabbit master also said: "now that you are back, take good care of Cloud Gate for the time being, and wait for the news of Lingyi. I''ll also shut up and prove my way. Now is the time."


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun didn''t say much to Mr. rabbit, but just saluted him. He knew Mr. rabbit''s contribution to Yunmen.


    Next, Yang Yiyun wants to see Zhao Nan and them. What makes him depressed is that Zhao Nan, Ouyang Yuqing, Ning Ke, Lin Huan and other women are all closed.


    No matter they, their children, elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, younger martial sister, Shifu, etc., or even 99% of the Cloud Gate disciples have entered the closed door.


    Yang Yiyun knows that in this attack on Yunmen Tianting, except for master rabbit and others, no one else helped. In fact, their accomplishments were too low to help, so that everyone felt uncomfortable and breathed.


    The sun, moon and stars gather in the heaven. After the cultivation environment has been greatly improved, naturally, they all choose to practice in a closed door. They all want to break through and help


    Yang Yiyun said to himself: "if you have such relatives, friends, disciples, even if it will fall in the future, you will have no regrets."


    "What nonsense about falling or not?" a soft voice rang out in my mind.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned. It was the voice of the goddess of color.


    He moved in his heart and flew directly to Caishen palace. The whole cloud gate was closed. He found that Caishen palace could go by itself.

 Chapter 3229

    In the past, I remember that the rabbit master talked with the supernatural. If these old people in the era of the emperor of heaven step into the holy way again, it is not easy to restore the memory of the previous life.


    But it''s not impossible.


    But they were not sure.


    But when Yang Yiyun arrived at Caishen palace, he saw Caishen Niang again, and he was sure that Caishen Niang had recovered her memory of the previous life, or at least most of her memory.


    Because he found that the color goddess not only changed her aura after her successful sermon, but also changed her character greatly.


    Changed... Changed


    To his feelings, a sentence came out of his mind.


    To put it better, it means to be more enthusiastic. To put it bluntly, it means to be good and coquettish.


    As soon as he went in, he was warmly received by Lady Caishen.


    "Coming ~" the lady of color God came up with a smile, and naturally called and helped him on his arm, pulling him to walk in the hall.


    "Ah ~ Oh, well, come... Come ~" Yang was stuttered by the passion of the goddess of color.


    "The dead ghost blushed and had a drink under his seat. Before, it was rare for you to come to Caishen palace for thousands of years. This time, I finally got ahead of them. You don''t want to run away. You can make up for what you owed me. Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck."


    At the moment, the lady of Caishen is just like a fire in her eyes, He grabbed Yang Yiyun''s arm and forced him to sit on a white jade chair.


    The tone is full of incomparable excitement.


    When the laughter started, Yang was really scared by her.


    Although... He did secretly salivate on this lady, he never thought that this day would come.


    When he faced Caishen Niang before, this Niang had high cultivation, and she wanted to be domineering. She also drank to him, wanted to bird, didn''t want to bird him, and directly glared at him.


    Yang is a little afraid of her.


    But now it seems that everything is too abnormal.


    Is it difficult for the lady Caishen to change her temperament after the sermon?


    If you think about it again, it''s not right. He''s also preaching himself. It doesn''t affect his temperament.


    But the lady in front of her was quite different.


    He had to be suspicious.


    Just when Yang Yiyun was stunned, she giggled and said, "I know what you think in your heart. Don''t worry, I''m still me. It''s just that after the sermon, some memories appear, which makes me know who I am.


    In other words, I think of our past. I used to be your little Choi Choi, but now I''m still you. I used to be too much. People love me to death... But I don''t care about it... "


    "Touch ~"


    When the lady of Caishen spoke, she waved her hand and the door of the hall was completely closed.


    A pair of water Lingling big eyes, straight at Yang Yiyun.


    Rao Shiyang is bold in some aspects, but she is really scared by Caishen Niang. At the same time, she listens to Caishen Niang''s words and reflects that this big lady thinks of her past, or her and his past. She can''t help it~


    He quickly shrunk back and said, "madam, have you misunderstood me? I''m Yang Yiyun, It''s not the emperor of heaven. I will always be me... "


    "Ah


    This time, Yang Yiyun didn''t finish his words, so he was directly attacked by Caishen''s mother. She threw him on the jade couch, then stared at him and giggled: "I know, I know you haven''t recovered your memory, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I can recover my memory, Thinking of who you are and who I am, I can only tell you that in the past, you were just sweet cakes. I love you so much. Unfortunately, you seldom come to our Caishen palace. But now it''s different. I''ll take advantage of the advantages of the past when other fox spirits are not in the holy place. From now on, you are mine, My


    Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, You have to compensate me... "


    "Not the empress... I..."


    "Shut up, no shouting ~"


    "Ah no..."


    In Caishen palace, Yang was attacked by Caishen lady.


    It''s something he doesn''t want at all.¡­¡­


    A month later.


    In the Caishen palace, Yang looked haggard, looked at the red colored goddess and said: "it''s been a month, a month, I should be out of the palace. I''m still waiting for the news of Lingyi. There are a lot of things waiting for me to do. I''ll go first."


    "Come back ~"


    Just now, lady Caishen with a happy smile, Eyes a stare roar a way.


    Yang pulled his face down and stopped.


    He was afraid.


    Seeing him stop, the goddess of wealth said with a smile, "that''s good. My good husband, please stay with me for another day."


    "Well, just one day." Yang agreed with a sad face.


    This month, the king did not face up to the life, really let him suffer, but he also heard a love story from the color goddess mouth.


    The story of the goddess of color and the emperor of heaven.


    In other words, it''s the story of Caishen Niang and him. To tell you the truth, he was moved by Caishen Niang. This woman paid a lot for Shengtian di. She took part in the war of great calamity. All the women of Shengtian Di took part in the war, which was very tragic.


    Following her is also a kind of compensation, although it is the compensation of the emperor of heaven.


    Although he didn''t want to admit that he was the emperor of heaven, the fact is.


    So I''m a little bit emotional about Caishen''s empress treating him as a saint. Besides, Yang''s attitude towards this saint is very good.


    It''s just that~


    For a month, he was afraid.


    Then he promised another day.


    As a result


    Another month later, Yang directly used his mana to escape from the Caishen palace. Before that, he told himself in his heart that it was not suitable for mana to be with his female relatives.


    But at Caishen palace, he broke his promise.


    After Yang flew away, the lady of Caishen looked at the sky outside the main hall, her smile disappeared, and said to herself, "this time my enemy is going against the sky, I dare to draw a sword to the sky. Your heavenly power has not been exerted at all. What I can do is just like this. It seems that I need to return to my place with many sisters, Only in this way can your heavenly heart be fully awakened. "


    For Yang Yiyun, the two months he spent with Caishen Niang were absurd days when the king did not go to court. But here, Caishen Niang was actually working for him to awaken his heavenly heart, but the method was a little different.


    Shengtiandi was born in chaos. Few people in the world can rival his power, but only his women know that the real power of shengtiandi is the power of Tianxin.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yiyun doesn''t have any memory of Yihao as emperor of heaven. He doesn''t know what Tianxin stands for and how powerful it is.


    The heart of heaven is very important. The lady of Caishen didn''t say it. Maybe it''s good for him right now. This is the secret that the two empresses told their sisters. Only they can help to wake up the heart of heaven.

 Chapter 3230

    Yang Yiyun returns to the holy heaven hall, which belongs to him and is also the most core and high-level hall in Yunmen Tianting.


    But now there''s no one here.


    Yang is really afraid of the color goddess, had to escape.


    It''s not bad. The hall is quiet.


    The whole cloud gate, except for him, Caishen Niang and the guards who were on duty to guard the South Heaven Gate, was closed for cultivation.


    Lingyi still has no news, which makes Yang Yiyun a little upset. However, there are still more than 100 years to go before the Millennium agreement, so he can only wait.


    The spacious hall was very quiet, which made him a little unaccustomed.


    All of a sudden, I feel a little bored.


    With a wry smile, he said, "it''s all right. I''ll practice myself too."


    Since there is no news from Lingyi, he is also ready to practice and wait. After the establishment of Cloud Gate, the sun, the moon and the stars gather, the practice environment has changed a lot.


    It is very helpful for cultivation, which he knows best.


    Although he has stepped into the holy way now, he is just one layer of the holy way.


    There is still a long way to go.


    At the present level, the cultivation level is higher, but the enemy is more powerful, and the forces they have to face are more and more powerful.


    Just like the four main roads.


    We already know that there is a holy way, and there are many.


    It can be seen from the fact that the master of yin and Yang sent two people to Heiwei and Baiwei, which is the third level of the holy way.


    Who knows how many holy ways there are and what level they are?


    And what he fears most is the level of the Taoist master. He doesn''t know what level of the Taoist master is?


    Fortunately, both master rabbit and Lingyi have said that the existence of those top players will not be easy. At least the level is too loud. They have to face or have other constraints. They can''t do it at will. Otherwise, he really can''t help it.


    Although it is the unification of yin and Yang that has offended us to death at present, we have to guard against the other three orthodoxy. Lingyi once said that these orthodoxy definitely don''t want to see the growth of Yunmen orthodoxy, and they will definitely make a stumbling block.


    In addition, there are also the nine branches of the Shura King hidden in the divine world and the Shura people who do not know how many are the enemies he will face.


    Without absolute strength, he can''t hold Cloud Gate.


    We have to work harder than before to make ourselves stronger.


    The only comfort for him is that after the gathering of the sun, moon and stars in the Cloud Gate heaven, he has reached a big step in defense. At least he will come down to attack before the holy way breaks them into the Cloud Gate heaven.


    There is also the cultivation spirit of all. In the future, there will be no saints who can testify. When the time comes, it will be guaranteed to protect the Cloud Gate disciples.


    At least Yang Yiyun, Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er, are very optimistic and will surely be the next batch of successful preachers in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun sat cross knee in the temple of heaven and began to settle down.


    After proving the truth, he was most impressed by the various power attributes between heaven and earth. Soon he saw the existence of the ten power attributes between heaven and earth.


    But the next moment he felt the existence of the eleventh force.


    It''s the opposite of the ten powers of attributes.


    It can''t be regarded as the power of the divine world at all, but it has some familiar feeling.


    With a careful reaction, Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and blurted out: "it''s Tao."


    The way he said is not others, but a close disciple Xueying Yiyang.


    When he came back from the realm of gods, Xueying was injured, so he practiced in a palace separately arranged for Xueying in the Cloud Gate heaven.


    Because this closed door disciple is especially half god and half Shura, which is out of place with Yunmen disciples. In addition to his younger age, Yang Yiyun doesn''t want other disciples to point fingers at Xueying, so he simply let Xueying practice alone. He has not seen Xueying for more than 800 years.


    I almost forgot this disciple.


    If he hadn''t just sensed the unique guidance of xuesha between heaven and earth, he didn''t think much about it.


    I just think that all the disciples are closed.


    But the living environment of the blood baby itself is an independent existence, which is equivalent to isolated cultivation.


    But just now, when he entered the meditation, he felt the existence of the blood evil force, which was no less powerful than the great waste force. The breath was strong enough to match the black and white guard under the main seat of yin and Yang, and even stronger.So Yang Yiyun woke up.


    After getting up, he went straight to the closed disciple''s residence.


    Thinking about the powerful power of xuesha, Yang Yiyun thinks that Xueying must have changed a lot in the past few hundred years.


    He is a very human disciple, which he knows very well, but he is also worried.


    After all, it''s half god and half Shura, and it''s the birth of heaven and earth. In those years, master rabbit said, if you think about this disciple, you''ll make a big disaster if you don''t keep it together.


    The implication is that the blood baby may grow up in the future, and his power will become more and more powerful, and may not be controlled. It''s semi Shura. One is that he may incarnate Shura, and then it''s unknown.


    Yang Yiyun did hesitate in those years, but after all, in several wars, Xueying was helping him, and even in order to help him get rid of Xueying, he lost his life and was seriously injured.


    Since then, Yang Yiyun has accepted Xueying as a close disciple and treated him as a son. He believed that he would not be wrong and did not regret his decision.


    But after all, he didn''t know what the future of blood baby would be like.


    I''m also afraid that the blood baby''s temperament will change in the future.


    A flash, Yang Yiyun appeared in the cloud gate you Tianting a valley.


    There is a palace deep in the valley, which is the place where he arranged for Xueying to practice.


    Moreover, the whole valley is forbidden, which is arranged by him.


    But now the ban is long gone.


    It made him feel tight.


    It is said that without his orders, Xueying did not dare to break his ban, and others in Yunmen did not dare.


    Now we can only say that the prohibition was broken by blood babies.


    "Dao''er has come to see you ~"


    Standing in front of the palace, Yang Yiyun shouts to the palace.


    No one answered him.


    This let Yang Yiyun heart a tight, will lift foot to go in.


    At this time, a voice behind him: "master ~"


    Yang Yiyun quickly turned back, but a boy who looked like 15 or 16 years old appeared behind him.


    At this time, Yang was shocked.


    With his current cultivation of the holy way, even as the head of the cloud gate, he didn''t even feel that there was a person behind him. If it wasn''t for the other side''s opening, he didn''t find it.


    What a shock?


    In terms of strength, he can kill the three levels of the holy way, and he wants to escape his perception. Only those who are stronger than him can do it?


    But this young man appeared in the place less than five meters behind him.


    How can Yang Yiyun not be shocked?


    I look familiar at first sight.


    The boy''s complexion and face were red, and most of Nezha, who was dressed in a red belly pocket, still wore two braids, stood up eating his hands.


    When Yang Yiyun looked in the past, he saw the boy''s eyes glowing red.


    This


    "Are you... Are you Tao er?"


    Yang Yiyun can''t believe it.


    More than 800 years ago, blood babies were two or three years old, but now they are 15 or 16 years old.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t have believed it if he hadn''t told him that he was his disciple Yang xiudao because of his general complexion, appearance and bloody smell.


    "Yes, master, it''s me. It''s almost a thousand years. Why don''t you come to see me? And seal this valley


    The blood baby, who has grown up to 15 or 16 years old, is now facing Yang Yiyun with some questions and resentment, and his eyes are flashing with the color of blood light.


    Yang Yiyun heard the disciple''s question, but he was speechless. He did arrange Xueying here. In addition to fearing that other disciples of Yunmen would treat Xueying differently, Yang was also worried that if he stopped Yunmen, Xueying''s semi Shura identity would be in trouble, and he would be banned in the valley, which meant that he would confine the disciple here.


    A child was two or three years old when he came in. He was alone in this valley for eight or nine hundred years. As long as he had thought, he would be lonely


    Blood baby is full of resentment at the moment of questioning, let Yang a burst of guilt, also do not know how to answer.


    He felt that the breath of the blood baby was not right. It was very unstable. It was strong and weak for a while, and the blood evil spirit surrounded his whole body.


    He quickly said, "it''s the teacher''s fault. I''ve been out all these years and haven''t come to see you. In fact, I miss you too. I''ll compensate you. By the way, I''ll bring you a gift this time."Between Yang Yiyun''s backhand, a white unicorn appeared in his hand, which was nine meters long and three meters thick. However, between his backhand, he refined it to a foot small and handed it to Xueying.


    This unicorn is the unicorn of the six eyed Unicorn that was killed in Honghuang that year.


    He did collect six eyes and one-man at that time, so he prepared one-man for blood baby, and six eyes was a gift for other children as a magic weapon.


    Although Yang said a miss to the blood baby, this one-man gift is true.


    He didn''t come to see the closed disciple at the first time. As soon as he came back, he met Bai Wei and his men to attack the Cloud Gate heaven. Later, he was tossed and forgotten by the goddess of color.


    To tell you the truth, Yang likes Xueying from the bottom of his heart.


    At the moment see blood baby with resentment breath instability, Yang Yiyun dare not stimulate him, can only affect with emotion.


    When the one-man in his hand passed by, Yang Yiyun was sincere at this moment.


    Xueying didn''t reach out to catch it. He looked at Yang Yiyun and the unicorn. The power of xuesha on his body gradually converged. The bloody eyes in his eyes slowly dissipated and became bright. He finally reached out and took the unicorn gift from Yang Yiyun.


    Looking at Yang Yiyun, he said: "master, i... I''m in trouble ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s heart suddenly clapped.


    He was very impressed by this sentence, because when he was going to take Xueying as a closed door disciple, many people advised others that he would make trouble in the future, but he told everyone that he was my disciple, and no matter what trouble Xueying made in the future, he was the master.


    Now hear blood baby say a I make trouble, Yang someone in the heart pulled up.


    He swallowed his saliva and said, "what kind of trouble have you caused?"

 Chapter 3231

    "I broke the ban set by my master."


    The blood baby talks weakly.


    Compared with the resentful look just now, Yang Yiyun feels that he is his clever disciple.


    Hear blood baby speak, Yang Yiyun heart long send tone.


    It turned out that the prohibition was broken.


    This is not a big deal, he thought that the blood baby said the trouble is a big deal.


    He reached out and touched the blood baby''s head. He said with a smile, "if you break it, you will break it. Originally, the master came to you today and was about to remove the ban. Daoer, can you forgive the master now?"


    "Well, Daoer is wrong. Master has something important to do. Daoer shouldn''t blame master." Blood baby said.


    "Well behaved, master promised that he would take you with him from today on. Would you follow him wherever he goes?" Yang Yiyun said with a smile.


    In fact, he saw the abnormal resentment and blood evil of today''s blood baby, and decided to take the blood baby with him from now on. Looking at the appearance of today''s blood baby, it was obvious that there was a sign of demonization. If he didn''t take the blood baby with him, the child''s demonization would be more and more serious. One day, it would be a real disaster to completely demonize the blood Shura.


    Yang Yiyun has never recalled the potential of this disciple. Even in his heart, the potential of Xueying''s achievement is greater than that of anyone around him, including xiaofenghuang niuduzi.


    But once the blood baby turns into the blood devil Shura, it must be out of control. At that time, no one can pull him back.


    In order to be on the safe side, Yang Yiyun decided to take the baby with him, because the birth of the baby was promoted by him, and the baby only knew him.


    On the other hand, the blood baby is very dependent on him. In the final analysis, the blood baby is still a child, mentally weak and needs to be taken care of. He has been locked up in the valley for eight or nine hundred years. For a child, this is very cruel. No wonder the blood baby shows signs of demonization.


    Think about Yang Yiyun''s fear. If he appears a few decades or a hundred years later, he is afraid that the blood baby''s divinity will be completely engulfed by the demons. At that time, he will directly transform the demons. At that time, he doesn''t know what real disaster blood baby will cause. Especially in the Cloud Gate heaven, the first encounter must be the Cloud Gate disciples.


    With this in mind, Yang Yiyun decided to keep the blood baby by his side from today on. What he needed was the divine side of the blood baby to completely devour the demons, and then grow into a powerful God, instead of turning the blood baby into a blood devil.


    Over the course of eight or nine hundred years, no matter how big the child''s body has grown up, the key point is that his strength has also grown up, and it has also grown tremendously.


    Just as at the beginning, he didn''t notice how the blood baby appeared behind him. It was terrible to think about it.


    This is not to say that the strength of the blood baby has reached the level of the holy way, and it is not weak.


    But... The blood baby has no vision of preaching when he reaches the holy way, but when you think about it, the blood baby itself is a different existence, and his growth is naturally not ordinary people, so he can''t be treated as a constant theory, without the realm of cultivation.


    This is very special, but it''s not hard to understand.


    Anyway, this disciple Yang Yiyun knows that he can''t make a theory.


    From now on, he has to watch and teach well.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the blood baby didn''t know that the master said he was with him because he was afraid that he would be demonized. After all, it was a child''s temperament. He only knew that the master would not leave him here alone. He was very happy and cheered: "thank you, master, it''s very good."|


    "I promise you to be around, but dao''er, you also promise to be a teacher. You must be obedient. Do you understand?" Yang Yiyun looked at the blood baby and said.


    "Be obedient, Tao''er must be obedient to master." Blood baby''s happy smile.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "dao''er, do you have a great increase in strength? Come on, try to fight as a teacher and let him see the strength of Tao''er. "


    Originally, I wanted to try this disciple''s strength, but I have a good idea.


    But what Yang Yiyun didn''t expect was that Xueying shook his head and said, "Daoer doesn''t want a great master."


    Yang Yiyun''s heart warms as he listens. No matter what other people think of him or how he thinks of others, he always has him in his heart from then on to now. He really moved Yang''s heart and told himself that he must teach him well.


    With a little smile, he said: "well, it''s not in vain for me to love you. Well, let''s go out of the valley for my teacher."


    "Good ~" the blood baby leaped, two braids on his head swayed, very funny.Yang Yiyun looked at Xueying''s dress and said: "in a flash, you are all young. You don''t need the Chaotian braid. If you give me a suit of clothes for my teacher, it''s not suitable for you to wear your belly pocket. In the future, whether you are a close disciple of my teacher, or a close disciple of Yunmen Tianting, or a close disciple of Yunmen daotong, you have to talk about your identity and face."


    Xueying seemed to know nothing, but he nodded whatever the master said.


    Of course, Yang''s saying this is not his style. In the end, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples in Yunmen Tianting. The place where there are people is in the Jianghu. If the disciples around are weird or too submissive, they will also bring trouble to themselves. Especially the blood baby''s special body can''t be stimulated.


    It is necessary for the Cloud Gate disciples to keep a certain respect for the blood baby.


    There are other disciples, a few children, and so on. Yang Yiyun thinks that he will give an account in the future.


    Although he strictly demanded that they should not bully others with their identity, Yang Yiyun knew that his previous requirements for several children and disciples were not appropriate after a disciple had pressed Zhao Nan''s tongue and said something about cultivation.


    Nowadays, Cloud Gate has become the heavenly court and the divine world''s orthodoxy. It is necessary to have some rules and dignity. Cloud Gate''s heavenly court is also absorbing the disciples of the disciples. It is not empty talk that there is no such thing as education.


    Next, he refined a suit of suitable battle clothes and several sets of suitable divine clothes for Xueying, and tied the two braids together, which immediately made Xueying look handsome at the age of 15 or 16.


    This time, he made the battle clothes for Xueying mainly in black. He put on Xueying''s red complexion, and his unique smell of xuesha, which made him feel a bit of killing, even a little strange.


    Yang Yiyun patted Xueying on the shoulder and said, "it''s good, handsome. Now it''s OK."


    "Thank you, master." Xueying was very satisfied with his clothes. He reached out and touched them, with a constant smile on his face.


    When the master and apprentice just said that, Yang Yiyun suddenly looked up and looked at the sky.


    He found that someone from the south gate into a beam of light, but the breath is very unstable.


    "The road is gone, and Xiao Ba is back." Yang Yiyun found out for the first time that it was Lingyi who had accepted Xiaoba, the Holy Spirit. However, at the moment, Xiaoba was injured. He went away with a flash. He had a bad premonition in his heart. What happened to Lingyi?

 Chapter 3232

    "Something happened to the Lord ~"


    This is the first sentence Xiao Ba said after he saw Ling Yi.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart was a thump.


    What he was afraid of was that something happened to Lingyi. He was not at ease for a while. Now xiaobayi really had an accident.


    Looking at the little eight, Yang Yiyun flicked his finger and said, "take it first. What''s going on? Let''s talk about it slowly."


    Xiaoba was injured and looked very heavy, but there was enough spring water for Xiaoba to recover.


    In less than ten breath, Xiao BA''s breath stabilized, and he quickly said: "the Holy Lord is lingzun. He was ambushed by the five branches of the Shura King..."


    Small Bayi face surprised, from the beginning of the speech some confusion, to more than ten minutes later, finally said clearly.


    Yang Yiyun also listened, but his face was gloomy.


    According to Xiao Ba, they were all arranged by Ling Yi to go out at that time. They had their own tasks, but they also kept correspondence with each other. Whether Xiao Ba himself went to inquire about the intelligence of sidaotong was also to find out the connection with the 16 Holy Spirits who went out earlier.


    Lingyi is the intelligence leader, but after finding out that the second Shura king is in the fire family of the five elements of the Tian clan, in order to fight for the millennium development time for Yunmen, Lingyi himself went out of the mountain and decided to contain the second Shura king. Of course, if Lingyi could divide the five elements of the Tian clan and let the five elements unite to eliminate the second Shura king.


    The reason why Lingyi dares to take such risks is that he has his own people in the fire family of the five elements of the heavenly family. The third one, one of the sixteen Holy Spirits who first went out from the realm of gods, is an old ancestor of the fire family of the five elements, or an equal contractual relationship with that old ancestor, just like the relationship between Ziqin and the seventh one, It''s the kind of relationship that integrates in the host and achieves each other.


    Lingyi dares to go to the fire family of the five elements of the heaven family alone. It is precisely because there is a saint spirit Laosan that he dares to go.


    But I didn''t expect that the bad thing is here.


    I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with the third Holy Spirit at the critical moment.


    Lingyi didn''t expect that the third spirit of the Holy Spirit would rebel. Originally, this was impossible. Even if the third spirit of the Holy Spirit rebelled, in the world of the Holy Spirit, Lingyi was the first-class king and naturally suppressed the Holy Spirit.


    But there is no absolute.


    No one would have thought that the third holy spirit actually ate the master Huoxing, and reached an agreement with the Shura king. At the critical moment, he joined the Shura king to bite the spirit one.


    If you want to bite back, you can bite back. Even if the king of Shura and the third Holy Spirit are united by the means of Lingyi, you don''t want to leave Lingyi. But insidiously, there is more than one king of Shura.


    At the beginning, Lingyi''s idea was to lurk in the Huoxing family of Tianzu. First, he tried to find a way to hold down the second Shura king, buy time for Yunmen Tianting, and let Yang Yiyun grow up as much as possible. Then he sent the Holy Spirit to divide and alienate the other four element families of Tianzu. It''s better to unite to destroy the Shura king.


    Everything was calculated from the beginning, and it went smoothly, so I didn''t rush to do it for hundreds of years. Some time ago, Lingyi recalled all the Holy Spirits who could come and spread out, and was ready to do everything.


    But I didn''t expect that the third Holy Spirit rebelled at the critical moment


    At this time, Lingyi and all the demons who can come are calculated by others.


    At the end of the showdown, I found out what agreement the Holy Spirit had reached with the king of Shura. There was no doubt that the third holy spirit could devour his host, Huoxing Laozu, and the king of Shura could not be separated.


    Of course, this is not the most fatal. The most fatal thing is that Lingyi and the Holy Spirits did not expect that there was a Shura king in every family of the five elements family of the whole Tian clan.


    Just a few days ago, when the second Shura king was killed, they were made dumplings by five Shura kings.


    Twenty Holy Spirits came out of the realm of the gods. Thirteen younger sisters followed Yang Xingfu, but they didn''t go forward, so Xiao BA was left. At the critical moment, other than bieling''s big mana, all the others fell.


    And among them, there are also the dark guard Holy Spirits lurking in the five families of the heaven family, that is, all the 16 Holy Spirits who were the first to walk out of the realm of the gods died.


    As for Lingyi, when Xiaoba escaped, he said that he was taken down by the five great Shura kings.


    What''s going on now is not known.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun clenched his fist and looked gloomy and terrible.


    But at this time, Xiao Ba added: "holy Lord, lingzun asked me to tell you not to worry about them in a short time, let you guard Yunmen Tianting well, and be ready. The Shura king will fight Yunmen Tianting alone. Now all the five element families of the Tian clan are basically controlled by the Shura clan, so you should be careful in everything in the future."Yang Yiyun spits out a muddy airway: "take me to ~"


    "The Lord can''t go ~" Xiaoba knelt down and begged. Xiaoba knew what it meant to unite the five Shura kings.


    Yang Yiyun helped Xiao Ba up and said, "get up, I know what you are worried about, but what I want to tell you is that no matter what, I have to find Lingyi. Even if there is a little hope, I have to save him. My cultivation has become holy. Even if I can''t fight at that time, it''s OK to get away. Lingyi is fighting for Yunmen heaven, and I can''t ignore it, I hope they killed him as well. "


    "But..." Xiaoba still wanted to dissuade, but he was interrupted by Yang Yiyun.


    "I have made up my mind." Yang Yiyun said firmly.


    He can''t swallow this breath. More than ten holy spirits have died. Lingyi doesn''t know whether to live or die now. The best result is to be captured. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will go to save Lingyi.


    The loss this time is too heavy.


    He had great hope for the Holy Spirits to protect him. He thought he was the best intelligence agent in the world, but this was completely destroyed.


    It was calculated.


    And it''s equivalent to another traitor''s calculation. I can''t swallow it.


    The third Holy Spirit, whose name is deeply engraved in Yang Yiyun''s heart, is more hateful than that of the Shura king. He is not only a traitor of Lingyi, but also a traitor of the whole Cloud Gate heaven.


    Cleaning up the portal must be done.


    He can''t wait and still has hope for Lingyi.


    Besides, according to the news brought back by Xiao Ba, the five Shura kings are all gathered together. The five elements of the heaven family are all Shura, and they will come to Yunmen heaven in a few days. It''s better to take the initiative than wait for others to come.


    Now cloud gate is the most critical time for collective closure. The next moment of Baoqi is the time for the birth of saints. No one can disturb him. Therefore, he has to attack before the Shura King attacks the door.


    It''s the best choice for him to take the initiative to find the Shura king.


    "The empress takes good care of the heaven, and I''ll go out."


    Standing in mid air, Yang Yiyun shouts at the Caishen palace, and then takes Xueying and Xiaoba from Nantian gate.


    He''s going to kill Shura.

 Chapter 3233

    Although Caishen Niang has entered the holy way, it is said that taking Caishen Niang will be a good helper for him, but in comparison, Yunmen Tianting is the root. At present, Caishen Niang is the only one who has entered the holy way. He is still at ease to let Caishen Niang stay in Tianting, because there are also Yin and Yang Taoists, so Yang Yiyun has to guard against them.


    When he took it away, he told Caishen directly that he believed she could understand it.


    In Caishen palace, Caishen Niang heard Yang Yiyun''s words, looked at the south gate and said to herself, "peace, wait for you to come back."


    As the only holy way in Yunmen, she naturally knows why Yang Yiyun didn''t take her.


    She is worried, but she can''t help it, because she knows Yang Yiyun''s temperament very well. Whether she is the emperor of heaven in the past or Yang Yiyun in this life, she has one of the biggest advantages and disadvantages, that is, she pays most attention to friendship, and her relatives and friends always come first in his heart.


    The Cloud Gate family is his biggest worry. Naturally, someone should be in charge.


    After a long time, Caishen looked back, then looked into the sky and said, "I hope you all recover soon."


    She refers to the nature is miscellaneous hairy bird and the moon, these two are also serious God.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Yang Yiyun was not afraid, but more angry.


    The heartache and anger of losing many Holy Spirits occupied all his emotions. As for Xiao BA''s five Shura kings and the five element family, he was not afraid.


    In fact, when it comes to the battle of the holy way, it is no longer the number advantage. Unless the number of the same level occupies the absolute advantage, otherwise, there are mole ants below the holy way. This is not an empty talk.


    Even if there are millions of gods, they are helpless in the face of the strong.


    As for the appearance of five Shura kings, Yang Yiyun was filled with anger at first, but didn''t care. After flying for some time, he calmed down and asked Xiao Ba about it.


    "Do you know the cultivation strength of the little eight five Shura kings?" Yang Yiyun asked Xiao ba.


    Xiao Ba said with a wry smile: "holy Lord, I don''t see their accomplishments, not enough strength. The breath of the five Shura Kings is not much different. It seems that they are better than lingzun. Lingzun''s strength has recovered to the peak of the second level of the holy way, which is comparable to that of the third level. The strength of the five Shura kings should be at least in the third level of the holy way."


    Yang Yiyun really frowned after hearing this, but after looking at his close disciple Xueying, he was confident that he could kill the three-tier strong of the holy way himself. Although there were more people on the other side, if Xueying helped, even if the five Shura kings were separated, he believed that he could kill them all.


    Besides, he also has two big cards, the green willow tree and the gate of Youdu. It''s really easy to kill the third floor of the holy way.


    However, he also knew that it was the king of Shura who was different from the Holy Spirit of the divine world. He was still full of strange things and had to deal with them carefully.


    But after all, his goal is to kill the five bastards, think about the fall of the Holy Spirit, his heart bursts of heartache.


    There is also a traitor, the third Holy Spirit, who must get rid of and clean up the door.


    As for Lingyi


    Yang Yiyun felt through the heart of heaven and found that the breath of Lingyi still existed. No matter how much he paid, he would save Lingyi.


    For Lingyi, Yang Yiyun thinks that he has made great contributions to Yunmen heaven. At the beginning, Lingyi and master rabbit helped him a lot. He didn''t treat Lingyi as an outsider. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he must be rescued.


    "The Lord is too risky. They are the five great Shura kings."


    Xiao Ba doesn''t know about Yang Yiyun''s strength, but he has personally experienced the war. He is worried and is also thinking about Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry. When you go to Huoxing family, you don''t have to worry about anything. With your talent, you will find Lingyi for me."


    "OK ~" Xiaoba saw that Yang Yiyun''s mind had been determined, and he knew that he could not persuade him. At this time, he had to take Yang Yiyun to go. Of course, he was still very moved, because Yang Yiyun risked his life to save his boss.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a day, they went to Huoxing family.


    In the words of Xiao Ba, the whole five element family of the Tian clan has been shuranized now. In fact, the five element family of the Tian clan has survived in name in the divine world, and now the five major five element families are gathered in the Huoxing family.


    This is the home of Shura king.


    There are millions of people in the five families, that is to say, there are millions of Shura people gathered together now.The three of them are going to break through. It''s really a tiger''s den.


    To be exact, it should be Yang Yiyun and Xueying to fight. Xiaoba''s task is to find Lingyi to rescue him.


    In the face of such a situation, Yang Yiyun has not the slightest stage fright so far, which makes Xiaoba extremely admire in his heart. The secret way is worthy of the reincarnation of shengtiandi.


    Looking at a huge and extremely dark volcano, Xiao Ba said: "the Lord Huoxing family is in that volcano, and the entrance is at the top of the mountain."


    "Come on, let''s talk about it in the past." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    Three people came to the top of the volcano, Yang Yiyun line of sight appeared a 100 meter diameter crater, in fact, is a crater, you can see within the crater of magma rolling.


    I also feel the powerful power of fire and energy.


    In Xiao BA''s words, when you enter the pass, the entrance is actually halfway up the mountain. You don''t need to enter the magma.


    "Will the LORD go down?" Asked little eight.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said, "no, I''ll let them out. Now you hide and wait for the chance. If you fight together later, you''ll go in and find Lingyi."


    "Good ~" little eight nodded.


    If you have the talent of change, just be careful. It''s not hard for the little eight to get in.


    The next moment, xiaobafei fell down, turned into a stone and became a hermit.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at the blood baby beside him and said, "the way will be a hard battle later. Are you afraid?"


    "The way is not afraid." The blood baby''s eyes twinkled red.


    "Well, be careful." Yang Yiyun asked.


    Then, facing the crater below, he raised his hand.


    "Heaven punishes all things ~"


    "Heaven punishes heaven and earth ~"


    "Heaven''s punishment road ~"


    Three palms in one breath hit the crater below.


    He not only counted in, but also estimated that the king of Shura would come out.


    Between the two is the hatred of the past and the present. It has been predestined since he killed emperor Zun''s one Shura king. In the future, he will face the nine Shura kings. Now, there are five Shura kings. This is what he didn''t expect, but it''s not surprising.


    "Boom boom ~"


    With his current cultivation, the three palms of heaven''s punishment are powerful. Even if this is the home of Huoxing family, it will explode under his three palms.


    In the earth shaking roar, the dark volcano below cracked big cracks, which were blasted open by him.


    Then a powerful breath rose from the volcano.


    However, there were five powerful breath in succession. Sure enough, Yang Yiyun felt that they were all at the top level of the third level of the holy way. The evil spirit was heavy and full of blood, which made people uneasy.


    "Boom boom..."


    Five blood lights appeared successively.


    It turned into five figures.


    "Good boy, I''m going to visit you soon, but you''ll send it to me by yourself. I''ll leave you here today. Later, I will destroy your heaven by myself. If you can destroy your heaven once, you can have a second one."


    "Old and new grudges count together."


    "I will eat your flesh and blood."


    "I''m going to ruin you."


    "I''m not afraid..."


    There were five people in different shapes and appearances, but they all had something in common. Their eyes were red.


    Flying in the sky, Yang Yiyun and Xueying are surrounded. Everyone is talking, but they call themselves the king. Obviously, they are the five parts of the Shura king. They look like five people, but in fact they are one person.


    It''s all the Shura kings.


    Hearing what they said, Yang Yiyun sneered: "the king of Shura, don''t put gold on his face. In the era of emperor Shengtian, if someone didn''t make a catastrophe, you would have killed the emperor Shengtian by being an alien from the sea of blood?


    Hehe, if I can kill you, I can kill you today. The Shura people should not exist in the divine world. You should die if you kill me. "


    While Yang Yiyun was talking, he had the green willow tree in his hand, and his whole body was full of breath. A towering ancient tree appeared behind him. It was the combination of ten avenue trees that made him ready to fight.

 Chapter 3234

    The five great repair Shura kings were like a rainbow. When they saw Yang Yiyun like this, they did not dare to be careless. In their eyes, Yang Yiyun''s breath was not weaker than any of them, even had it.


    "Boom boom ~"


    The five great Shura kings, who were separated from each other, were not good at it.


    Blood baby in Yang Yiyun side eyes red up, the whole body blood evil around, ready.


    This time, the master and the apprentice were fighting against each other, but all the enemies they faced were unprecedented. The five Shura kings were separated, and they still reached the level of holy way.


    For Yang Yiyun, in fact, he did not dare to underestimate the division of Shura king.


    When fighting with emperor Zun at the beginning, he learned that there were ten Shura kings in the divine world. This time, there were five Shura kings, all of whom were comparable to the holy way. Although he had known for a long time, he was still dignified when he really faced it.


    The way and power of Shura King''s separation are totally different from those of the gods in the divine world. He has been in the divine world for a long time and exists by taking away the gods. He already has some of the divine power of the gods in the divine world. He does not know what changes will occur when the powers of the two worlds merge together.


    So in the face of the separation of the five Shura kings, Yang Yiyun played a 120000 spirit.


    And at this time, from the crater, as a volcano burst out of a general red light.


    Yang Yiyun is a dense figure.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there will be tens of thousands, and the follow-up will continue.


    Every breath is full of blood, all of them are Shura.


    Although not equal to the five great Shura kings, but it is a huge number.


    After rushing out, it formed a huge circle, which was regarded as a net.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t care about these shuras. His goal is the Shura king. As long as the five Shura kings are killed, those shuras are not worried.


    "Die for me ~"


    Yang Yiyun only wants to kill these Shura kings.


    With a roar, go straight to work.


    Start with the green willow tree, sweep 360 degrees.


    After stepping into the holy way, Yang urged the green willow tree, which naturally had different repercussions.


    The sky was illuminated by a dazzling green light.


    "Boom..."


    One shot.


    The five Shura kings could not dodge at all, but they also had defense. They fought back in a roar.


    But after all, the green willow tree is one of the ten inborn roots of chaos. As a magic weapon, it is already the top in the world.


    In the dull roar, the five Shura kings were directly repelled several kilometers away by Yang Yiyun''s attack.


    The powerful green willow beam didn''t kill any of them


    This point was expected by Yang Yiyun, but it affected the surrounding ordinary Shura.


    In a scream, tens of thousands of ordinary shuras were wiped out.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    The five Shura kings roared at this.


    One by one, the light of the blood evil spirit rose sharply, and there was a vague appearance of the virtual shadow Dharma.


    However, he launched a counterattack against Yang Yiyun at the first time.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Like lightning, he went straight to attack Yang Yiyun.


    "The divine light of the tree"


    Yang Yiyun had this first strike, but he had the bottom in his heart. Facing the separation of the five Shura kings, he could completely suppress it with the green willow tree in his hand.


    Of course, on the other hand, if there is no green willow tree in his hand, the five Shura kings have the same strength as himself, but if he has green willow tree, he can completely suppress the five Shura kings.


    This time, he counted in his heart. With the help of his apprentice Xueying, Yang Yiyun was fully confident that he would kill the Shura king.


    A move in the heart directly stimulates the Taoist tree. Within the scope of the Taoist tree''s divine light, it is equivalent to his domain blessing. Under the scope of the Taoist tree''s light, giving him all-round blessing will greatly improve his sense.


    "The way out."


    Yang Yiyun is urging Lvliu Shenshu this time. This time, he is going to attack one of them.


    It would be best if one could be killed.


    It''s not the first time to fight with the blood baby. The master and the apprentice have a tacit understanding, and they are still very high.The birth of the blood baby is not only absorbed his immortal spring, but also absorbed his blood.


    That''s why blood baby called his father when he was a child.


    He has corrected this, but he has not corrected it.


    However, during this meeting, Xueying grew up and had a semi demonized state, but he became a master.


    At the moment, the master and apprentice have greatly improved their strength in cooperation. In particular, Xueying''s strength has improved very quickly from the beginning. There is a powerful force in Xueying''s body that makes him feel frightened, which is the root of Xueying''s rapid growth.


    This time, Yang Yiyun waved his hand at him, and a Shura king on the left split up.


    With the blessing of the divine light of the Taoist tree, the power is gathered and suddenly wielded.


    At the same time, the blood baby also turned into a blood light, attacking the same person with the master''s attack.


    The green willow tree''s attack was in front of the king of Shura, but it was obvious that the king of Shura was ready to fight back this time. In the roar, he put his hands in front of him and roared: "the sea of blood holds the sky."


    In an instant, there was a whirlpool of blood condensation, like a wall blocking the green willow light of Yang Yiyun.


    But at this time, the blood baby attacks and comes, and turns into a blood light, which suddenly penetrates the whirlpool of the blood sea.


    Touch the green willow God light also broke out, blood sea whirlpool dissipated, blood baby and green willow God tree attack instantly fell on the king of Shura.


    "Ah ~"


    A scream, so the Shura King''s separate body directly exploded into a bullet of blood fog, but it didn''t disperse.


    At the moment, the other four attacked and moved, and four channels of blood passed in front of Yang Yiyun.


    But it was dissolved by Yang Yiyun''s green willow tree.


    The five Shura kings were separated, and one of them was scattered. His body turned into a mist of blood and floated in the air.


    The other four looked at each other and said in a child''s voice, "separate body into one."


    But after the words fell, they turned into blood fog, fused together, and finally got into the pool of blood that was scattered by Yang Yiyun.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a thunderous roar in the sky.


    The whole sky was darkened and suddenly became extremely depressed.


    "Daoer, come here ~"


    Yang Yiyun shouts blood baby, and the latter returns to Yang Yiyun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun looked at the front, his face dignified. He didn''t expect that the five Shura kings had this move. After he couldn''t fight, he merged into one.


    Feeling the oppression of the five elements between heaven and earth, and the powerful blood evil spirit, he didn''t know what would happen next.


    I had a bad feeling.


    In the sight, after the separation and integration of Shura king, a large mass of blood churned in the air.


    At this time, he knew that he had to do it as soon as possible. He always felt that there would be a big move after the king of Shura''s separation and integration turned into blood.


    No matter three seven twenty-one, once again raised the hands of the green willow body, the operation of the whole body launched to urge the heart of heaven.


    The mighty green willow God light burst out hundreds of meters long light and cut away at the blood.


    To Yang Yiyun''s surprise, it went very smoothly.


    "Boom ~"


    Attack, a boom, green willow light directly fell on the blood.


    There''s a blood explosion all over the sky.


    It''s tens of thousands of meters away.


    Including the deep place of Yang Yiyun.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun saw that he seemed to be in a sea of blood.


    Because the blood rain scattered by him is everywhere within sight.


    "Master, have you destroyed it?" Asked the blood baby.


    "Should be ~ |" some are too smooth, Yang Yiyun himself is not sure.


    Anyway, the sight is full of blood scattered by him.


    As soon as the words fell, there was a scream below and in the distance, like the whole world.


    As soon as Yang Yiyun''s face changed, he didn''t feel good. These screams came from those ordinary shuras. Tens of millions of shuras were screaming. When he looked carefully, he took a breath of cold air.


    Good guy, these shuras turned into blood one by one, and their blood didn''t flow down, but floated up


    "No, the blood rain didn''t disperse, but spread and agglomerated again."Yang Yiyun thought that it was not so simple.


    At this time, I heard the sound of waves in my ears, which sounded from all directions.


    At first glance, Tai tou saw that there were waves coming from all directions. It seemed that the waves were getting higher and higher, and the mat rolled from ten thousand meters away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun found that his feet had become a sea of blood.

 Chapter 3235

    The world full of blood surrounded Yang Yiyun, and he knew that it was not so easy to kill the Shura king.


    At the moment, the world between heaven and earth has become a sea of blood, endless.


    Yang Yiyun was on the alert with the green willow tree in his hand. The blood baby said to him: "after the master Shura king was separated into one, his breath became stronger and spread all over the whole world of blood."


    Yang Yiyun pondered: "can you feel where it is?"


    Anyway, he couldn''t find it himself. Although his breath was strong, it was scattered in the whole sea of blood. He couldn''t find the location of the Shura king.


    And there are huge blood waves on all sides, rolling seats towards their masters and disciples.


    Yang Yiyun feels the powerful power of blood evil, which seems to be far beyond the three levels of vocal tract.


    This made him dignified and said to his apprentice Xueying: "Tao''er, protect yourself. The situation is not clear. Don''t act rashly."


    "I see, master." Blood baby nodded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the master and the apprentice were wrapped up by the blood waves tens of feet high.


    These are ambushes on all sides.


    Yang Yiyun took a look at the top of his head. There was a gap in the sky, but he thought that it might not be so simple, but he had to try. It''s not a good thing to wait for the people who are surrounded by blood waves.


    But on the other hand, he also thought that it was not so good to go out.


    Heart a think to blood baby way: "way son you rush up to try, I try to break foot blood sea."


    "Good master." Blood baby to Yang Yiyun''s words has always been obedient, do not discount.


    Yang Yiyun wants to do two hand preparation, one for the top of the head, two feet, although the foot is a sea of blood, but he wants to try to break, their master and apprentice can''t be trapped in the sea of blood.


    This sentence is not good for you.


    The danger is getting stronger and stronger. We must find a way out of the present predicament.


    Master and apprentice work separately.


    Yang Yiyun stamped his feet, and the green willow tree waved the sea of blood at his feet.


    "Boom ~"


    As soon as Yang Yiyun fell, the blood waves rose.


    But there is no sign that it has been broken. It is really like half of the deep sea. It seems that it is wanted to be broken at all.


    Dead End.


    For a moment, there was a roar in the sky. It was the blood baby''s hand.


    When Yang Yiyun looked at it, he found that there was nothing in the sky, but in an instant, the blood had been condensed, and the big hand beat the blood baby down.


    Strong as blood baby also didn''t resist a beat of blood hand at this moment, it was smashed down directly.


    Yang Yiyun quickly flew up to catch the baby.


    "Master is so strong, I can''t rush out." Blood baby said.


    Yang Yiyun nodded, and naturally he saw it.


    "You did a good job." Naturally, Yang Yiyun would not blame his apprentice for his failure.


    Now there is no way for heaven to enter the earth. The master and the apprentice are trapped in the sea of blood.


    Looking at the shrinking sea of blood in all directions, Yang Yiyun knows that when the sea of blood completely submerges them, it may be the most dangerous time, and we must find a way.


    Now the only thing he can count on is the gate of Youdu. If there is no way out for the gate of Youdu, it will be really bad.


    To blood baby say: "Dao Er hand gives me."


    Blood baby stretched out his hand, Yang Yiyun took blood baby''s hand, the next moment he pondered: "the gate of Youdu open for me."


    Words fall, Yang Yiyun eyebrow appeared a drop of dark.


    It is the gate of Youdu that emerges and becomes bigger and bigger in a flash. At the moment when the gate is opened, Yang Yiyun takes Xueying into the gate of Youdu.


    In the dark, the blood baby suddenly said: "master... Where is this? I feel so scared."


    Yang Yiyun said casually: "this is the yuan God of the teacher. It''s inside the gate of Youdu. There''s no need for Daoer to be afraid."


    The explanation comforted the apprentice.


    But as soon as he said that, he moved in his heart. No!


    Dao''er''s strength now is comparable to the existence of the holy way, and he is also a creature of semi Shura. Generally speaking, darkness is not a problem for him at all, and even in some cases, the environment of darkness also has blessing on the blood baby.


    But now I''m afraid.


    That''s different.It can only be said that the gate of Youdu is very unique.


    It''s interesting that even blood babies are afraid of black.


    If Xueying is afraid, it means that the gate of Youdu has an influence on Xueying. On the other hand, the same Shura king will also be affected.


    Because the king of Shura is a creature from the netherworld blood sea, the blood baby has half the blood of Shura, so having the opposite door is very likely to form restraint or great influence on the separation of the king of Shura.


    When he thought about it, Yang Yiyun was upright.


    Of course, it''s also an idea now. We''ll know what it really is later.


    Next, he wants to control the gate of the Youdu to devour the sea of blood. If he can devour the sea of blood, he can separate the Shura king into the gate of the Youdu, and then he can destroy it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun was in the gate of the Youdu, and immediately closed his eyes to control the gate of the Youdu. With the gate of the Youdu as a whole, his mind was self.


    Outside~


    The sea of blood in the sky finally completely drowned the gate of Youdu, but in an instant, the gate of Youdu, which had changed to more than ten meters, did not grow any larger and was suppressed by the sea of blood around.


    But the door of Youdu, which was open, burst out dark and black.


    Shining more than ten meters away.


    The place is the sea of blood issued a Zizi sound, like the fire encountered water droplets, the front of the sea of blood can not help but retreat.


    In the gate of Youdu at the moment, Yang Yiyun saw this situation. He was very happy, but he urged the gate of Youdu to move forward.


    In his mind, as long as he can get out of the sea of blood, he can get out of trouble.


    At the beginning, it was true that the gate of Youdu was pushed forward by him, and the sea of blood did not dare to approach it. Once it touched the black awn of the gate of Youdu, it would make a sound.


    This gives Yang Yiyun great confidence.


    But an hour later.


    Yang Yiyun found it wrong.


    He has been controlling the gate of Youdu to move forward. Although the sea of blood is retreating, it always exists.


    This makes Yang Yiyun understand that he controls the gate of Youdu, but the sea of blood is also flowing.


    If it goes on like this, he will never get out of the sea of blood.


    Controlling the gate of Youdu consumes the spirit and mana very much. If it goes on like this, sooner or later he will be exhausted all his strength, and eventually he will not escape.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyun stops.


    In front of the gate of Youdu, the opening direction of the gate is only more than ten meters under the black light, but there are no three sides behind it. It is covered and suppressed by the sea of blood. It doesn''t change much at all, let alone engulf the sea of blood.


    This is not going to work.


    But it''s no wonder that the sea of blood is the fusion of several Shura kings. It has powerful power, far from the level of black guard and white guard he met at the beginning. It can be swallowed up by the gate of Youdu.


    What now?


    Yang Yiyun thought quickly of ways.


    I can''t get out.


    But it can''t be consumed like this.


    The sea of blood outside is the incarnation of the integration of several parts of the Shura king. The sea of blood is boundless and can''t be scattered. There is no goal to go out and fight hard. It''s like a fist smashing water. It''s useless at all.


    Unless you find a huge container to put the sea of blood in, or burn it dry.


    But the volume looks too big. There''s no way.


    Originally, he opened the gate of the Youdu to devour the sea of blood, but the sea of blood was the incarnation of the king of Shura. He didn''t enter the gate of the Youdu at all.


    It''s kind of a stalemate.


    Inside the gate of Youdu, Yang Yiyun is dark and his brows are tight.


    After half a ring, he said, "I have to go somewhere to try."


    "Try what master?" Blood baby asked after hearing.


    Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "Daoer is waiting again. There is a strange place at the gate of the Youdu. I can''t master it myself. It''s also an unknown place. Now I have to go to the black hole to see what can be done to solve the current dilemma."


    What he said is naturally a black hole with great fear which was found in the gate of Youdu last time.


    Now there is no way to think about it. If there is anything that can break the current situation, maybe there is only one black hole.


    Since he is afraid, it shows that there is absolutely some powerful force in the black hole, or enough to fight against the sea of blood.


    Anyway, there''s no way now. He''s going to go to the black hole to find a way. Living people can''t suffocate their urine.Besides, although the black hole gave him the feeling of fear at the beginning, he was in the gate of Youdu after all. As the master of Youdu gate, he thought that even if the black hole was dangerous, he would not die, right?

 Chapter 3236

    In the dark, Yang Yiyun came to the black hole in the gate of the Youdu. Just like last time, the black hole was spinning, and it was spinning counter clockwise.


    Within ten meters of approaching here, the feeling of palpitation appeared.


    It''s kind of scary.


    But now Yang Yiyun has no choice. This time he wants to go into the black hole to see where it leads? Or a place in a cave?


    Take a deep breath, Yang Yiyun step out, directly into the rotating black hole.


    In fact, he can also run the whole body mana to deal with the possible abnormal situation, who knows, it has no effect at all.


    Because he found that the moment he entered the black hole, the whole person was sucked in by an irresistible huge force, and the whole body''s mana had no effect, or the mana had disappeared when he entered the black hole.


    He was bitter and helpless in his heart, but he could not help it at all. Instead, he let go of all his worries.


    The body is spinning


    This is Yang Yiyun''s only feeling.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Under this kind of rotation, he has no mind to calculate time and other things.


    Finally feel stopped, maybe many days, or just in a flash, Yang Yiyun found that the sense of the whirl finally disappeared.


    When I open my eyes, I find myself suspended in the air.


    From all sides, it is as like as two peas in a mirror world, because it is the same as three hundred and sixty degrees.


    Nothing, the breath of silence, is not the dark imagination.


    It''s not a cave, it''s not another world, it''s just a seemingly infinite space, but it''s not a particularly big gray space.


    Yang Yiyun tried to stand up, but found that his feet were hard, like stepping on the floor.


    He walked around to see if he could find anything, but after walking around, he found nothing, but he found that the space was actually very small, with a square diameter of 100 meters.


    At first glance, it looks big because it is too neat and uniform in color.


    There is also that he found that there was no entrance, which made him a little flustered. At least you left the entrance?


    Even if you don''t find anything, you can go out by yourself, can''t you?


    But it''s gone~


    Nothing. It''s more like a closed box.


    "What is this special place?"


    Yang Yiyun cursed.


    No sound, no things, even the color is gray.


    What''s more terrible is that he found that his mana is still disappearing here, and now it''s a mortal state.


    Don''t panic. It''s fake.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything to respond to


    Yang Yiyun yelled.


    This time, it has changed.


    I only heard a clear voice: "you are here at last ~"


    It''s like a child''s voice.


    "Who?" Yang Yiyun suddenly looked around, but did not find anyone in the whole space.


    "Don''t look for me, I''m everywhere."


    This time, when this sentence sounded, the unchangeable space finally changed, and Yang Yiyun suddenly felt a light on his head.


    Looking up, I saw six halos of black and white, red, gray, green, gold and blue.


    When the six colors emit faint halo, a circle suddenly appears, but a 200 million Tai Chi is in it. In one circle, the origin of the sixth brother emerges again, which is exactly the six colors of black and white, red, gray, gold and green.


    It looks very representative and meaningful.


    Then Yang Yiyun felt the distortion of the whole space. He found that the six colors of Liangyi, six points and nine meters in diameter, appeared in front of him like a pattern of some array. Finally, he didn''t have to look up.


    And the gray around it disappeared.


    But I found the deep color in a starry sky.


    Before he could react to it, the surroundings changed again, the depths were in chaos, and then the mountains, the blue sky, the white clouds, the deep sea


    In a word, the surrounding environment is constantly changing, but the pattern of Liangyi six o''clock in front of him has not changed.This made Yang Yiyun feel a little surprised. Recalling the sentence "I''m everywhere" just now, it''s really a bit of a response. From the background, it''s completely a panoramic picture of the changes of the world''s natural things. It''s also appropriate to say that everything is everywhere.


    Can''t help swallowing saliva, asked: "you... Who are you in the end, can you come out to see?"


    "Have you forgotten me?" The other party was surprised, but then he said, "yes, you are reincarnated. It''s normal to forget me. You can call me reincarnation."


    Yang Yiyun listened carefully. When he heard the word reincarnation, his mind was shocked.


    If we want to say what is the most mysterious between heaven and earth, it should be the first of the six samsara.


    I heard the other side say it''s reincarnation.


    Now look at the pattern of the six origins of Liangyi. It''s really suitable.


    It''s very appropriate to say that there are six samsara.


    And it sounds like this reincarnation knows him?


    I''ve seen it before, or I''ve been here.


    At the next moment, Yang Yiyun reflected that reincarnation should be the emperor of heaven.


    That is to say, shengtiandi has seen reincarnation. No wonder you can say the words of reincarnation III when you finally come.


    That''s not true.


    Yang Yiyun did not expect that one day, he could see six samsara and talk with them.


    At this moment, he was not only shocked, but also excited. What was exciting was that he had a very important thing to ask about reincarnation, which was about Liu Lingling.


    When Liu Lingling died, the old man said that there was reincarnation and the nether world, and that Liu Lingling would be in the netherworld


    Later, he met many people who said similar things. He believed them, because Liu Lingling had become the biggest obsession in his heart.


    Master rabbit also said that you can enter the netherworld by opening the six paths of samsara. He has been working hard in this direction. Originally, according to master rabbit, you can open the six paths of samsara when you get together nine people. However, too many things happened later. Unexpectedly, King Shura was involved, and it has come to this day step by step.


    With the improvement of cultivation, he had a deeper understanding of Dao. He thought that what master Tu said was not entirely right. Nine gods of heaven level might not be able to start the six paths of reincarnation. Because there was not much time to grasp and stop, he didn''t think about it. First, he thought that the time was not ripe. At least all the Shura people who existed in the divine world should be eliminated, Second, I''m afraid that I can''t open the six paths of samsara. Instead, I''m afraid that I can''t find Liu Lingling.


    In fact, he thought that after he got rid of all the Shura people, he would open six paths of reincarnation and enter the netherworld. He would also destroy the real body of the Shura king, and then he would go to find Liu Lingling.


    But after all, it''s just a hope in his heart. Whether he can find it or not is another matter. He has no bottom in his heart.


    But now it''s different. It''s six samsara.


    The six paths of reincarnation in the legend is the code of heaven and earth, which is formed naturally by heaven and earth. It is in charge of the reincarnation of all creatures. All the spirits in the world are reincarnated into the path of humanity, heaven, animal, Shura, nether world, and vegetation. The six paths of reincarnation are endless, and all things are reincarnated.


    He wants to know about Liu Lingling.


    Is she in the underworld?


    In other words, Liu Lingling has been reincarnated in the world, and has entered the human world again? Or into heaven into a fairy into a God? Or the reincarnation animal becomes an ordinary animal, a spirit animal


    Or did she enter Shura road and become Shura, or did reincarnation turn into a big tree and a small grass, even if she still stayed in the netherworld road and was still in the netherworld?


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun thought a lot about Liu Lingling.


    The six paths of reincarnation are in charge of the reincarnation of all living things. It is certainly feasible to ask Liu Lingling about it.


    When he thought of this, Yang Yiyun said excitedly: "you... Are you really reincarnation?"


    "To be exact, it is the consciousness of six samsara. You can also think that I am six samsara, which is right." Reincarnation sounds.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed and said excitedly, "I ask one person, can you help me find it?"


    With great hope and excitement, Yang Yiyun first asked about Liu Lingling.


    But the next moment, I heard reincarnation crisp way: "can''t."


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and then said in a loud voice, "why not? Aren''t you six samsara? All living things have to go through your six paths of reincarnation when they die. Why not? "


    His tone changed with excitement.

 Chapter 3237

    Reincarnation said can''t two words, let Yang Yiyun heart incomparably lost, asked aloud why?


    At this time, reincarnation said with a bitter smile: "it''s true that all the six reincarnation creatures have to pass through me, but it''s only limited to this. I can''t know the trace of each creature now, because the great robbery of Kaitian era, the holy emperor of heaven and the Shura King entered the war of reincarnation, and I was calculated to be robbed, leading to the damage of reincarnation, so I can''t control the trace of each reincarnation."


    "You are reincarnation in the world. Who can count you?" Yang Yiyun expressed his disbelief and thought reincarnation was perfunctory.


    "The way of heaven."


    Reincarnation is only two words.


    This makes Yang Yiyun suddenly a Leng: "Hongjun Daozu?"


    "What else?" After a pause, samsara continued to say: "Pangu father created heaven and earth, gave birth to six samsara, but also gave birth to the way of heaven. After incarnating the way of heaven, Hongjun took charge of the operation of the way of heaven and possessed the supreme Dharma. Besides the power of the way of heaven, who can count me?


    The six paths of reincarnation itself is unstable under the war between Emperor Shengtian and the king Shura. In addition, Hongjun calculated secretly, so the damage of reincarnation is inevitable. " Reincarnation said slowly.


    Yang Yiyun asked, "why does the way of heaven calculate you?"


    "Because the emperor of heaven is against heaven, I help him." The answer of reincarnation is simple and direct.


    Yang Yiyun can hear that there is a trace of resentment in reincarnation speech. Without opening his mouth, he knows that there will be the following.


    As expected, samsara continued: "I just said that Pangu Father God created heaven and earth and created all things in the world. Unfortunately, after Pangu Father God successfully created heaven and earth, he exhausted his last bit of divine power before all things were fully conceived and dispersed between heaven and earth, so that there was no one in heaven.


    Originally, it was no big deal. As long as the way of heaven worked naturally, the missing way of heaven would be perfect. But Hongjun jumped out to incarnate the way of heaven and controlled the operation of the whole celestial world, so that in the end, the way of heaven without one could not be perfect. If the way of heaven could not be perfect, there would be a big problem.


    It is not a perfect celestial world, there will be all kinds of natural disasters, all kinds of dark breeding and so on, and ultimately affect the operation of the Tao.


    Hongjun incarnated in the way of heaven and took charge of the way of heaven. Naturally, he would also receive the impact of the lack of the way of heaven. Every time when the way of heaven was unstable, he would launch a catastrophe, killing and injuring countless creatures. These creatures were transformed by Pangu''s father God and possessed the power of the Father God. Hongjun used it to repair the lack of the way of heaven and stabilize the way of heaven, Or to solidify himself.


    But what has been so bitter is the living beings in the world. After a long time, naturally, someone will find out the problem of the lack of the way of heaven and the problem of Hongjun launching a catastrophe.


    So people who go against the heaven will naturally appear. The emperor of heaven is a typical figure. He draws a sword against heaven... But he Hongjun can''t defeat him.


    As the way of heaven, Hongjun couldn''t tolerate those who were against heaven, so there was a battle between shengtiandi and Shura king. The first battle was the destruction of heaven. Shengtiandi pursued Shura king and entered reincarnation. In reincarnation, I helped shengtiandi, so that Hongjun Tiandao was angry and calculated to damage the six ways of reincarnation, So from then on, I can''t monitor the trace of life through the six paths of reincarnation any more


    That''s why I can''t help you. As for why I help the holy emperor deal with the Shura king, the birth of the Shura king, the netherworld Blood Sea belongs to the netherworld, so it shouldn''t appear in the divine world. Invading the divine world is the result of the will of heaven, which is contrary to the ancient wish of the Father God pan, I''m going to help the emperor of heaven, of course.


    Secondly, Hongjun''s rule of the way of heaven is against Pangu, the Father God. As the reincarnation of Pangu, the Father God, it is inevitable that I will oppose the way of heaven and be calculated by Hongjun. "


    Samsara said a lot, Yang Yiyun also understood.


    But what he cares about at the moment is Liu Lingling. As for other things, he doesn''t care very much.


    Unwilling to ask, "can''t I find Liu Lingling any more?"


    "Not necessarily." Samsara said.


    Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Reincarnation said: "in fact, you are the reincarnation of the holy emperor. You know this in your heart, but you don''t admit it. If you want to find the person you care about, there is only one way to go."


    Samsara''s speech is a bit confusing, but in the end, he said there was a way.


    "What?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Continue to go against the sky, perfect the way of heaven, replace Hongjun''s way of heaven, you are the way of the celestial body, and the reincarnation of all living things in the whole celestial world will be in your mind, even if the reincarnation of a hundred and a thousand generations turns into six ways, any living things can be found, and her memory can be restored..." reincarnation slowly said.


    Yang Yiyun, with a black face, said with a bitter smile: "the world''s largest heaven, who can go against heaven? What will happen to the emperor of heaven? ""You are wrong. The way of heaven is not the biggest. The way is chaos. Both Hongjun and you are born in chaos. In theory, you and Hongjun are equal. The difference is that in the world of Pangu, Hongjun controls the way of heaven. On the surface, it is true that the way of heaven is invincible.


    But nothing is absolute. There is something in you that Hongjun doesn''t have. That''s why you can go against heaven. " Reincarnation at the moment, the voice is a little excited.


    Yang Yiyun heard subconsciously asked: "what?"


    He knew what was so powerful in him that he could fight against the way of heaven?


    "Tianxin ~" said reincarnation.


    "The heart of heaven?" Yang Yiyun was puzzled that it was the saint of heaven, but since he got the heart of heaven, he didn''t find how strong the heart of heaven was. At most, it made the power of his God stronger. There was nothing special about it.


    "Yes, it''s Tianxin. In fact, Tianxin is the will power of Pangu Father God. When shengtiandi was born in chaos, he got Pangu Father God''s regretful will because of the lack of one of the heavenly ways. It''s also shengtiandi''s luck. Therefore, shengtiandi dares to go to the top of the heavenly way and go against heaven. Because he has Tianxin, he inherits the will of Pangu Father God.


    Shengtian Emperor didn''t know this, and no one knew it. It was not until the battle between Shengtian emperor and Shura king had entered the sixth path of reincarnation that I, as the God of Pangu father, felt that the heart of heaven in Shengtian emperor was the will of Pangu father.


    That''s why I helped the emperor of heaven suppress the king of Shura and beat him back to the sea of nether blood, which led to the damage of Hongjun''s calculation and reincarnation. The emperor of heaven''s reincarnation was also discussed with him that year.


    Because the saint Tiandi who has Tianxin didn''t play the real purpose of Tianxin. This purpose is actually the talent of perceiving all things in the Pangu world. He can''t realize the use of Tianxin without reincarnation.


    The third reincarnation of the holy Heavenly Emperor has made you who you are now. Otherwise, who else in the three realms has such a fast cultivation speed as you? In less than a million years, can you enter the holy way from a mortal?


    Even in the gifted genius, which one does not take one era or even several? You have achieved the holy way in less than a million years. This is the accumulation of the third reincarnation of emperor Shengtian. The second emperor of heaven and earth made you enter the divine world all the way. Now you have obtained the heavenly heart left by Emperor Shengtian. Today, you are with me, and everything is going well. From the beginning of your life, the journey against heaven is bound to be successful.


    From now on, the power of Tianxin will help you to understand the essence of all the powers in the world. Here is Tao. When you realize Tianxin''s perfection, you can replace Tiandao Hongjun, make the world opened up by Pangu Father God perfect, and finally complete the emergence of a truly perfect world.


    A perfect world without catastrophe, a normal reincarnation of all creatures, a world of immortality of gods... "Reincarnation sounds like thunder.


    However, Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile: "are you talking too much..."


    Yang Yiyun didn''t say the following words, but the meaning is very obvious, you are a little too fanciful, right? Under the way of heaven, will that make me so smooth?


    Samsara said, "I know what you mean and I know that you are worried about the obstacles of heaven''s way. But this is also the purpose of meeting you and me today. As the six ways of samsara, I am transformed by Pangu''s father and God. Naturally, I can help you. You can open your mind or Pangu''s will today, and then you will make great progress in your cultivation, There is capital for confrontation between him and Hongjun. "


    Hearing these words, Yang Yiyun really jumped up in his heart and said for a long time that this was the most important play he valued.


    Adventure into the black hole, is to find the power to break the sea of Shura blood outside.

 Chapter 3238

    For Yang Yiyun, he doesn''t care about the emperor of heaven. What he cares about is the present, the present.


    The immediate problems have not been solved. If you want to have a better life, it''s just a painting.


    Fortunately, the sense of reincarnation can help him, Yang Yiyun heart a Xi quickly asked: "how to open?"


    He has always felt that it has little effect on Tianxin. Now according to the theory of reincarnation spirit, it has not been opened.


    Now it can help you open the heart of heaven.


    "As agreed with you in those years, I will fuse the power of samsara seal into your heavenly heart, and then I will be able to stimulate the power of heavenly heart. At that time, your speed talent in cultivation and comprehension will rise by leaps and bounds.


    Once the heart of heaven is opened, the power of the celestial world will be absorbed and controlled by you, including some dark forces, such as the power of blood evil, which can be said that the power of all things can be used.


    One day, when the heart is perfect, you will replace the great power of heaven, and it will also be the day when you will complete heaven. At that time, the six paths of reincarnation can be naturally restored, and everything in the world will be in your heart, so it is no longer difficult to find a person. " Samsara said.


    "How can the mind of heaven be complete?" Yang Yiyun was puzzled.


    Samsara said: "I don''t know. It''s within your own cultivation. You will only know it then."


    "Well, I see. That is to say, if I want to find Liu Lingling, I have to overthrow Tiandao Hongjun, right?" Yang Yiyun feels a little weak.


    Can we go against the sky and overthrow Hongjun?


    "You can say that, too." Samsara answers.


    "I see, it''s impossible. Can I escape from Hongjun''s eyes under the heaven? Maybe I will be killed by Hongjun on that day, waiting for me to overthrow the way of heaven ~ "Yang Yiyun shook his head.


    "It''s totally unnecessary for you to worry about that. From the moment Hongjun incarnated in the way of heaven, he was no longer a God, the way of heaven, or not a human being, but a supreme will. The way of heaven can''t kill you. Of course, the will of heaven can. The will of heaven can influence other people to kill you, So you just have to be prepared to deal with your enemies Samsara said.


    When Yang Yiyun heard that reincarnation was just like what he had known before, he felt relieved.


    "If that''s the case, I can rest assured for a while. Can we start now? There is also a sea of blood outside, which is transformed by the Shura king.


    Oh, by the way, speaking of this, I almost forgot to ask you a question, what''s the matter with my Youdu gate? " Yang Yiyun suddenly remembered whether it had something to do with reincarnation.


    Reincarnation said: "it''s true. The magic power of the gate of Youdu was when Shengtian emperor and Shura King entered the six paths of reincarnation in the war. At last, Shengtian emperor or when you reincarnated, I penetrated into your soul. The black hole in the gate of Youdu is the gateway to the netherworld.


    In the future, if you enter the netherworld, you can directly open the gate of the Youdu, enter the black hole, and enter the netherworld. Remember not to directly open the six paths of reincarnation, but be careful of the calculation of heaven''s way. Although heaven''s way Hongjun can''t directly deal with you, it can affect the six paths of reincarnation. Once you find that you enter the six paths of reincarnation, you will definitely be calculated, Even me will be counted.


    This point was taken into consideration by Emperor Shengtian and I in those years. All the gates and black holes left for you are not black holes, but reincarnation channels. I gave them to you with the power of reincarnation.


    Today, after I integrate the seal of reincarnation into your mind, this passage will always open. If you want to go to the nether world to find your woman, you can go at any time. But I tell you not to report anything. It''s much more difficult to find a soul in the netherworld than to look for a needle in a haystack. The only way you can rely on is to cultivate your mind as soon as possible, realize the perfection of the mind, and replace the way of heaven to complete the way of heaven, At that time, you can naturally find the person you are looking for in your mind


    Well, at this point, the origin of the gate of Youdu is finally clear. No wonder I always felt that the gate of Youdu was mysterious and unknown. It was not my own thing. It turned out that it was a gift from reincarnation.


    "Thank you ~" after all, Yang Yiyun bowed himself to thank him. After all, the gate of Youdu saved him many times.


    And now it''s a big reliance on him.


    "You don''t need to thank me. You and I are one. You inherit the God Pangu''s mind, which is Pangu''s will. But I''m just the God core of Pangu''s God. For us, we all hope that Pangu''s celestial world will become better and better, instead of being robbed by Hongjun again and again, and finally heading for the collapse and destruction of Pangu''s world." Samsara said.


    "Is it so serious?" Yang Yiyun was surprised.


    "Ha ha, when you open the mind of heaven, although your cultivation is higher and higher, and your perception of Pangu''s celestial world is deeper and deeper, you will know that the world is full of holes. If you don''t remedy it, it will be sooner or later that everything will disappear and return to chaos." Reincarnation is very serious.This time, Yang Yiyun rarely had resistance in his heart, but felt a desolation from the words of reincarnation.


    If that''s the case, he knows that he''s on his way to the end.


    The world will be destroyed, everything will disappear and return to chaos, won''t all his relatives and friends


    That''s not what he wants to see.


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t know if I can overthrow the great power of heaven and make up for it in the future, I will try my best." Yang Yiyun gives reincarnation a precious promise.


    From the beginning, he didn''t trust reincarnation, to now, he finally believed what reincarnation said.


    Reincarnation once again said: "you don''t need to have too much pressure to go against the sky. No matter you are alone, there are still many things in Pangu celestial world. In the future, you will appear around you and become your helper to jointly save Pangu world and overthrow the incomplete way of heaven. You will surely usher in a perfect Pangu world and let the perfect world created by Father God continue, Let the father''s will be passed on... "


    "That''s good." Yang Yiyun was relieved to hear reincarnation. Since reincarnation said that there would be helpers, it would be a good thing. At least he didn''t fight alone.


    "Well, let go of your mind, urge your heavenly heart, I will give you the seal of reincarnation, whether Pangu celestial world can be preserved in the future depends on you ~" the voice of reincarnation rises solemnly.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly burst out a bright light at six o''clock.


    He knew that reincarnation had begun. Although he didn''t know what the seal of reincarnation was, he remembered the words of reincarnation and hastened the heart of heaven.


    At this moment, he saw six dazzling lights of black, red, white, gold and blue burst out from the Liangyi diagram and came straight to him.


    The next moment he closed his eyes under the glare.


    Then there was a stabbing pain in the middle of the eyebrow, and the head cracked.


    He wanted to roar in pain, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Then he felt that he was filled with great power. Yuan Shen trembled. He clearly felt that there were six gases in the heart of heaven.


    But at this moment, the stabbing pain in his soul became more and more intense, so that his final consciousness was blurred.


    Completely in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took for Yang Yiyun to recover his consciousness. When he woke up again, he found that he had returned to the dark world at the gate of Youdu.


    "Master ~" blood baby''s voice sounded in my ear.


    "Tao er?" Yang Yiyun got up and saw his apprentice.


    "Master, you wake up ~" blood baby is happy.


    "How did I get out?" At the moment, Yang Yiyun took a look at the place outside the black hole.


    Blood baby said: "before I saw six colors of light flashing in the dark, I came to see master you lying here.


    Yang Yiyun understood this time that it was reincarnation that sent him out.


    However, at this moment, the other end of the black hole has no breath of reincarnation. Instead, it is a gloomy and different vast bottomless space. Considering reincarnation, there is no doubt that the other end of the black hole is the netherworld, that is to say, it can enter the netherworld at any time.


    And feel the heart of heaven in Yuanshen.


    He was stunned and disappeared.


    The heart of heaven disappears.


    But his original spirit was different, even he felt that the whole world inside the gate of Youdu was different. A wonderful feeling floated in his heart, unspeakable but mysterious.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun knew that reincarnation helped him to open the mind of heaven. The mind of heaven was Pangu''s will. When it was not opened before, it was a mist that generally existed in the yuan God, but now it is completely integrated with him.


    This is the mysterious feeling that the world has changed.

 Chapter 3239

    Yang Yiyun knows that Tianxin is not disappearing, but merging into Yuanshen, which is the fusion of Pangu''s consciousness.


    The whole world made him feel different.


    Closing his eyes to experience the changes of Yuanshen, Yang Yiyun finds that he is not only small but also ignorant


    This is a feeling, from the beginning of the mysterious, to more and more sensory changes, suddenly found that he was familiar with the world from strange to ignorant, Finally, fear


    All kinds of feelings came to his mind, very real.


    It''s like a new understanding of the world.


    At this time, it is like a super large information receiver, absorbing information changes from the world.


    "Master ~"


    "Master."


    At this time, the blood baby''s cry rang out again, interrupted him and came out of this state.


    "Ah," said Yang Yiyun.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The blood baby felt something wrong with the master just now, which seemed to give him a kind of fear aura.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s nothing. Daoer, it''s time for us to get out." In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yiyun recovered. He knew the reason for his change, but it was hard to explain to Xueying, so he fooled him.


    But at this time, he should go out.


    There is a sea of blood waiting for him.


    "Master, can you find a way to deal with the blood sea of Shura king?" Xueying is still a little worried and asks Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, Yang has adjusted himself from that state. Now he understands what Pangu''s will is.


    Listening to the apprentice''s question, Yang Yiyun had a smile on his face and said, "maybe it''s OK. Is dao''er afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Blood baby''s answer is neat.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "well, you are worthy of being my apprentice. Remember, the most powerful force in the world is always your own heart, or will. How strong you want to be, how strong you will be ~"


    This passage is Yang''s feeling at the moment, but Xueying doesn''t understand it.


    Of course, Yang didn''t make it clear to his apprentice.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s go and get out. Let''s go and kill the broken sea of blood and the king of Shura."


    When the words fall, Yang Yiyun moves in his heart and leaves the gate of Youdu with his blood baby.


    Outside is still a boundless sea of blood, with corrosion of the spirit and flesh of the sea of blood.


    The endless sea of blood was ready to kill master Yang Yiyun from the beginning.


    But now~


    After Yang came out, the corner of his mouth looked evil.


    He had fear in his heart before, and he still has fear now.


    But they are two completely different states of mind.


    The previous fear stems from the fear of a powerful enemy.


    Now the fear comes from the cognitive fear or awe of the world.


    On the other hand, after integrating the will of heaven or Pangu, he will have no fear of any enemy in the world. After that, he only has a sense of awe towards the world of Tao.


    His courage will be invincible to the world.


    At least at present, he is a little awed and afraid of the road and the world, because he feels the profound changes of the world and the road.


    For any living enemy, there is no fear at all, which also comes from the change of understanding of the world and the road.


    This is the benefit of Pangu''s self-confidence, or his understanding of the world and the supreme road.


    "Boom..."


    Three meters in front of the gate of Youdu, there is a sea of blood and waves, which seems to challenge Yang Yiyun with disdain.


    Yang Yiyun grinned and said to Xueying, "Daoer, stay here. No matter what happens, don''t step three meters away from the gate of Youdu. Do you know?"


    "I see, master." Blood baby nodded obediently.


    "Well, wait. I''ll come as soon as I go. I''ll see that I''ve refined this sea of Shura blood."


    Yang Yiyun stepped out of the dark light of the gate of Youdu.


    The next second, Yang Yiyun was in the sea of blood.


    The blood waves in all directions came to the roll mat with a roar.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun didn''t care about the sea of blood around him. Instead, he stood in the same place and closed his eyes. His hands stood up in front of his chest and made a handprint. If someone who knows the way of sacrifice and refining is present, he will recognize it. The handprint Yang Yiyun made is a very common one.This is the hand print that any alchemist can use to resist fire. Even those who use the way of sacrifice and refining can use it.


    It''s too normal.


    However, after putting out the handprint, Yang Yiyun had no further action, and then he was engulfed by the sea of blood from all directions.


    See this scene of blood baby immediately worried up, see the master was engulfed by the sea of blood waves, blood baby anxious to go out.


    But as soon as I moved, I remembered that master said, no matter what happens, don''t go out of the gate of Youdu.


    Thinking of this, Xueying stops again. He should absolutely believe master. As a spiritual creature bred by heaven and earth, Xueying naturally feels the breath of great changes that have taken place since his master came out of the black hole at the gate of Youdu. He feels scared.


    I don''t think he can understand the power of Shifu. He didn''t go out. He just waited in the same place. He believed Shifu.


    Then in Xueying''s eyes, after the sea of blood engulfed Shifu, it rolled more and more, as if it were joyful.


    Gudongdong


    The sea of blood turned upside down and began to contract.


    Before long, the sea of blood all over the sky gathered together and turned into a snowball with a diameter of three meters, in which there was a faint inscription flashing.


    Then the blood cells changed again, but it turned into a three meter high blood man.


    The first one had a pair of blood horns. He was dressed in a blood robe. His face and skin color looked red.


    On the whole, it''s personal.


    But the blood baby knows that this is the Shura King''s separation after the five Shura kings'' separation.


    At the next moment, a deafening roar of laughter rang out: "Wow, hahaha... Boy Yang Yiyun, oh no, because you should be the emperor of heaven, how can you still not be engulfed by the king, now you have all kinds of skills, but also become a part of the body by the king, hahaha..."


    The blood baby was a little flustered at this moment, The master and apprentice were swallowed by the Shura king, and they had to be refined?


    Don is a pair of eyes but equator: "you don''t want to refine my master, I will kill you."


    "Oh, you rebellious man, I''ve also dealt with you today. I know you have my Shura blood, but you''ve chosen the thief as your father. It''s not a pity for you to die." The king of Shura was dissatisfied with the blood baby.


    At this moment, Xueying has forgotten the explanation of master Yang Yiyun and won''t let him go out of the gate of the Youdu within three meters. When he heard that master was swallowed by the king of Shura, he came out in a hurry and turned into a blood light and rushed to the king of Shura

 Chapter 3240

    Blood baby anxious under spell~


    But the king of Shura burst out laughing, facing the impact of the blood baby, he suddenly put out his fist, with the momentum of a bloody corpse.


    "Boom ~"


    With a bang, he directly smashed the blood baby.


    The integration strength of the five parts is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    The blood baby suffered from the first blow.


    But at the moment, the blood baby''s eyes have a red color, completely red eyes.


    Seeing master engulfed by the sea of blood, only he knew the intersection and anger in the child''s heart.


    "Roar ~"


    After being beaten out by the king of Shura, the blood baby stopped hundreds of meters away to stabilize his body. There was blood left in the corner of his mouth, but he roared at the king of Shura.


    The whole body is surrounded by the Qi of blood evil.


    The breath increased a lot and rushed away again.


    But this time, the blood baby''s whole body was directly atomized and turned into a blood mist.


    It shows the form of gathering and scattering.


    The king of Shura, who was hundreds of meters away, sneered and said to himself, "you really deserve to be a spirit with the blood of Shura. You still have the talent to gather and disperse. It''s a pity that you can''t be used by our king. We can''t keep you. If you want to die, go to die."


    The words fell into the mouth of the king of Shura: "the sea of blood gathers and disperses, and is imprisoned in all directions ~"


    "Boom ~"


    In the depression, there were countless channels of blood gas burst out of King Shura''s body, which spread thousands of meters in a flash, directly forming a world of blood gas, enveloping the blood baby in it.


    But obviously the king of Shura underestimated the blood baby.


    The blood fog of the blood baby, surrounded by the king of Shura within 1000 meters, went straight away without stopping at all. What it melted, it just broke through the net of Blood Sea under the king of Shura and came to the front of the king of Shura.


    "Roar ~"


    In the blink of an eye, Shura''s chest burst.


    Under the direct attack of the blood baby, there was a roar.


    But I didn''t expect to be hit in the chest by the blood baby.


    "Give me my master back ~"


    Blood baby''s voice has a trace of tender.


    "I want you to die ~"


    The king of Shura didn''t expect the blood baby to hurt himself, but he was furious.


    Roar a, but see to repair Luo Wang eyebrow heart a blood imprint blink to appear, directly fell on the blood baby body.


    "Ah ~"


    The blood baby let out an inhuman scream.


    But the whole body seems to be on fire.


    In fact, it is the fire of Shura, which is the fire of Shura King''s own life.


    be no trivial matter.


    Although the blood baby has great talent and explosive power, it can hurt the Shura King''s body with one blow, but it is less than the Shura King''s body after all.


    This is true both in strength and combat experience.


    The king of Shura burned it behind him and screamed, but he couldn''t put out the fire.


    At this time, the king of Shura moved with his big hands separately. Under xueguangzuo, he grabbed Xueying''s neck and imprisoned him directly. The fire of Shura became more and more intense.


    At the moment, the breath of blood baby''s whole body is weakening.


    But he was still struggling, still saying: "give me back my master ~"


    "Ha ha, I''ll let you reunite with Yang Yiyun."


    The king of Shura laughed and his blood was growing.


    The blood baby''s struggle stopped, and he was about to be separated from the king of Shura.


    But at this moment, the king of Shura, who was full of smiles and complacency, was about to kill the blood baby, and his whole body was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" she screamed


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    The king of Shura suddenly screamed.


    The hand that pinches blood baby''s neck also loosens to open, at this point blood baby is to pick up a life.


    And Xueying looks at the fury and scream of the Shura king. It''s a little unclear. So, just now, he was confident that Lao Tzu was the best in the world. How could the Shura king, who was ready to kill himself at any time, suddenly scream?


    Then he saw that the Shura King''s whole body trembled, his long face began to twist, and his face became more and more ferocious.The whole body is surrounded by blood gas, as if it had been ignited.


    At this time, the blood baby heard a familiar voice: "Tao''er back, go to the gate of Youdu to stay."


    The voice in the blood baby''s ear suddenly overjoyed.


    "Master ~"


    The blood baby was excited and yelled. This voice was exactly the voice of master Yang Yiyun, and it came from the body of King Shura.


    "Go quickly, let you don''t go out of the gate of Youdu, just disobey."


    Yang Yiyun''s words of reproach rang out again.


    "Yes ~"


    At last, Xueying was relieved that Shifu was not dead. Instead, he entered the body of the Shura king and began to fight back against the Shura king. It seems that the Shura King''s body is doomed to be destroyed by Shifu.


    A blood baby flashed back to the three meters of the gate of Youdu.


    After calming down, Xueying thinks that it''s true that she cares, but it''s chaotic. Master''s gate of Youdu is in good condition, and there''s no change. This shows that after master was swallowed by Shura king, there''s nothing wrong. Otherwise, the gate of Youdu will change first.


    Rest assured, the blood baby red eyes returned to normal, looking at the sight of the Shura king in the scream roll.


    Obviously, I was cleaned up by my master.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that Yang can''t be easily cleaned up by the Shura king.


    Before the attack of the sea of blood, he didn''t move at all, because he felt that the power of Shura King''s separation could be used by him.


    So he was swallowed by the king of Shura.


    But for Yang Yiyun, it''s easy to break up the division of Shura king and start from the inside once and for all.


    There was only one thing he had to do, which was refining the Shura King''s division.


    As for how to refine, after the existence of Tianxin or Pangu''s will, as reincarnation said, he will have an understanding of all things in the whole celestial world, which naturally includes any energy, and also includes the power of the sea of blood of the Shura king. In the end, although the Shura King belongs to the blood sea of the nether world, The power system is totally different from the divine world, but the nether world is also in the celestial world, and it is also a part of the creation of Pangu Father God. All Yang Yiyun who has Pangu''s will can understand any power and absorb and refine it. He just takes some time to study it.


    After he entered the Shura King''s body, he felt free from Pangu''s will and carefully understood the power essence of the Shura King''s body. After a little time, he finally understood it thoroughly. Then he naturally began to absorb and refine. Under the operation of heaven and earth, with the supreme blessing of Pangu''s will, he launched the refining of the Shura King''s body.


    That''s the scene.


    As he used his skills to absorb and refine faster and faster, the Shura king turned into a blood dance in the scream, and finally into a sea of blood in the sky, but it was difficult to ask Yang Yiyun.


    Because the spirit of King Shura''s separation is now suppressed by Yang Yiyun with Pangu''s will, so he takes the initiative to solve the tragedy of King Shura''s separation.


    Over time.


    The sea of blood in the sky became smaller and smaller, and the scream of Shura King stopped.


    Ten years later, the sea of blood completely disappeared.


    After that, the figure of Yang Yiyun appeared.


    But there were three roars in his body.


    The breath of the whole body has been climbing three times.


    But after refining and chemical absorbed the five parts of Shura king, Yang Yiyun''s cultivation realm leaped to three levels and reached the four levels of holy way.


    Opening his eyes, Yang said with a smile: "the separation of the Shura king is just like this, but it''s really interesting with the power of the sea of blood. It has mutual restraint to the gods in the divine world. The first six parts perish, and the last four parts. I''m looking forward to that. If refining absorbs the last four Shura King''s separation, how many layers can it break through to the holy way?"


    After tasting the sweetness, Yang had no fear and worry about the separation of Shura kings. Instead, he decided to refine the last four Shura kings.


    But now he does have the strength capital.


    No one knows more about the potential and strength of Pangu''s will than him. No wonder reincarnation has the confidence to rely on him in the future to go against heaven, to complete the way of heaven, or even to replace it.


    Looking up at the sky, Yang Yiyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "there''s no choice."


    With that, he takes back his eyes and looks at the gate of Youdu and Xueying in the distance. Yang Yiyun moves in his heart. The gate of Youdu returns to his eyebrow, and Xueying suddenly leaps over and pounces on Yang Yiyun."Master ~"


    "OK, it''s OK to be a teacher, but you can''t act so rashly in the future. If you''re a teacher, you''ll be killed by the king of Shura." He touched Xueying''s head and said so, but he became more and more fond of this disciple in his heart. The child was still able to work hard for him at any time. He was content to have a disciple like this.


    "Oh, dao''er knows." Blood baby nodded cleverly.


    Then Xueying asked, "Shifu, where are we going next?"


    Yang Yiyun squinted and looked at the huge crater below which he had broken. He said to himself, "find Lingyi and clean up the door."


    Millions of Shura people, or the five element family of the heaven family demonized by the Shura king, were sacrificed to his own sea of blood by the Shura king before, but the breath of Lingyi is still there, and the third traitor of the Holy Spirit doesn''t appear, and Xiaoba doesn''t hear from Lingyi.


    Now that the five divisions of the Shura king have been destroyed, I will go and look for them.


    Yang Yiyun is disgusted with the separation of Shura kings. In order to sacrifice his own blood sea and strengthen his strength, he sacrificed millions of blood to demonize the Shura family or the five element family of the heaven family. These means are really cruel. He thought that he should clean up the other four Shura kings and some Shura families hidden in the divine world as soon as possible, These Shura''s cruelty didn''t take the gods seriously at all. If they didn''t get rid of Yang Yiyun, they were not at ease. On that day, they brought demonization to Yunmen heaven, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    Then Yang Yiyun took the blood baby''s hand, and the master and the apprentice flew to the lower crater, directly to the hillside of the crater, where a huge stone gate appeared, but it was broken.


    This is the entrance of the five element fire clan''s old nest. Unfortunately, no one should exist now.


    He could feel the breath of Xiaoba and Lingyi still in the mountainside.

 Chapter 3241

    Yang Yiyun can feel the breath of Lingyi and Xiaoba. Now he rushes over, hoping nothing will happen.


    And the traitor, the third spirit, is a damned man.


    Yang Yiyun will not let him go.


    After entering the whole cave, there was no labyrinth like cave in my imagination. Instead, it was a straight line leading to a deeper place, which made Yang Yiyun and Xueying speed up a lot.


    A few minutes later, a forked cave appeared, but Yang Yiyun could feel the breath of Xiaoba and Lingyi, which also saved time. The more he walked forward, the more complicated the road to the forked cave became, and he really walked into a maze.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun felt the breath of Xiaoba and Lingyi. In fact, the speed was not slow at all. A few minutes later, they arrived in a big cave hall with half a basketball court.


    Can strange is, after coming in, small eight and spirit one of breath unexpectedly disappear.


    This made Yang Yiyun frown.


    He said to the blood baby, "look around."


    "Good master." The blood baby went to the other side.


    Yang Yiyun went in the opposite direction. Although the hall was large, it was not complicated, and there were no sundries. It was all stone tables and chairs, and there was no other way out. You can observe the whole hall at a glance.


    He believed that the breath of Lingyi and Xiaoba could not disappear out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Yang Yiyun and Xueying entered the hall, there was an old man in a secret room on the first floor of the hall, his whole body was shining with divine light, but he soon became introverted, but his face was constantly changing, and there were three faces in the cross presentation.


    If Yang Yiyun was present, he would recognize that two of his three changing faces were Xiaoba and Lingyi.


    What about the third face?


    Who is it?


    In fact, it is ready to come out.


    It''s no one else. It''s the third spirit.


    At this time, the Holy Spirit old three''s whole body''s divine light dissipated, the change on the face also stopped down, became the small eight''s face.


    With a strange smile, he said to himself, "it''s true that the emperor of heaven is alive. He can swallow up the five parts of the king. But then it''s fun. The king will give you a big surprise."


    Seeing through the surprise, the little eight called himself Wang.


    If Yang Yiyun were here, he would be shocked.


    He continued to say to himself, "I have devoured a holy spirit. The third one is devouring spirit one. Now I have demonized little eight. Finally, I have a little strength. With the algorithm of the divine world, this part of Wang is comparable to the existence of the fifth layer of the holy way. I''ll see that Yang Yiyun can''t be killed later. Ha ha ~"


    He said to himself, But it''s too much information.


    No one knows that he is actually one of the Shura kings.


    No one knows that among the ancestors of the Huoxing family, he was hidden in the dark. He had no contact with any of them, and no one else knew that he existed.


    All they know is that he is just a low-key elder of Huoxing family, but they don''t know that his real identity is the separation of Shura kings. There are two Shura kings in Huoxing family.


    As soon as the spirit lurks in and wants to divide the five elements family of the Tian clan, he will do everything he can. As for the third spirit, he has been controlled by secret methods. When the first spirit contacts the third spirit, he will do everything he can to push out the split.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun was so powerful that he killed and devoured the five parts.


    The next thing is actually simple. This separation completely demonizes the third spirit of the Holy Spirit. By using the identity of the third spirit of the Holy Spirit, it demonizes the first spirit. Not long ago, Xiao Ba came and demonized Xiao ba.


    Everything outside is in his perception. Naturally, he knows that Yang Yiyun has found him. In this way, he will become Xiao ba. Waiting for Yang Yiyun to find him, he will give Yang Yiyun a fatal blow.


    He will be the one who laughs last.


    "It''s a pity that time is a little short, and they haven''t completely demonized Lingyi and Xiaoba. We can only suppress them for a while."


    The Shura king was lying on the ground in his own words. He pretended to be in a coma as soon as his eyes closed. At the moment, he felt that Yang Yiyun had arrived in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    For Yang Yiyun, naturally, he didn''t know what had happened to Xiaoba Heling. He and Xueying searched separately and finally found an array energy fluctuation in a corner of the hall.


    "Come here, Daoer. I''ve got something." Yang Yiyun shouts Xueying to stop looking.After the blood baby came, Yang Yiyun carefully felt the stone wall in front of him. It didn''t seem that there was a strong energy fluctuation. He raised his hand and clapped it suddenly at the next moment.


    "Boom ~"


    After a roar, Yang Yiyun hit the stone with one hand, and the stones were flying, but he directly smashed the stone gate under the violence.


    "Go in and have a look ~" while talking to Xueying, Yang Yiyun steps into the stone gate, which is a secret room.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a man lying on the ground. It was Xiao ba.


    Yang Yiyun squatted down to help Xiao Ba: "Xiao Ba ~"


    During the shouting, Yang Yiyun checked Xiao BA''s body, but found that he was just in a coma, and his mana was a little disordered, which made him feel relieved.


    At the same time, just ready to give small eight into mana to wake him up, but small eight slowly opened his eyes and said: "Lord... Where am I?"


    In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, Xiao BA was knocked unconscious here, so he said: "this is a secret room. What happened? How did you coma here?"


    At the moment, Xiao Ba shakes his head and rubs his eyes. He seems to be trying to remember. After a while, he seems to think of something. He quickly says, "holy Lord, I remember. I came here with the breath of lingzun before. It was in this chamber that I found the traitor of the third Holy Spirit. He controlled lingzun to coerce me. Then... I was knocked unconscious by him, After that, I don''t know anything. It''s useless for me


    Yang Yiyun listened to Xiao BA''s words, frowned and doubted: "no, just now when Dao ER and I came in, we also felt the breath of you and Lingyi. Listen to you, Lingyi should still be here."


    In fact, Yang Yiyun himself was also confused, so he said to Xueying: "Daoer, look around to see if there is a serial secret room in this secret room."


    "It''s Shifu ~" Xueying nodded and looked around.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun is still squatting and supporting Xiao Ba who is half lying on the ground.


    Blood baby walked away, half lying in Yang Yiyun side of small eight eyes flashed a trace of light.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind is still thinking about how to work properly. He has no defense against Xiao ba.


    But still open mouth concern way: "small eight how do you feel?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I feel... Very good," he said


    The little eight words with a long voice came down and held out his hand to Yang Yiyun like lightning. He suddenly raised his hand and pointed his finger at Yang Yiyun''s eyebrow.


    The sudden change, Yang Yiyun without any defense, was directly pointed to by the small eight eyebrows.


    "Blood god seal, forbidden."


    Suddenly Xiaoba burst out laughing, and his whole body burst out.


    "Xiao Ba, you..."


    Yang Yiyun was shocked, but he felt that his whole body was oppressed by a huge breath, so he could not move his body.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao BA would attack him.


    He was unprepared. Yang Yiyun was frightened, but he was more angry. He never thought that Xiao BA would attack him. Is this the betrayal of chiguoguo?


    "Ha ha, dear Lord, you should die."


    At this moment, Xiao Ba stood up, but his fingers were still on Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows. He was so proud that he suppressed Yang Yiyun.


    As soon as he spoke, he changed his momentum and took another hand at Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun only felt that the power of a Yin evil directly hit his original spirit.


    "You are not Xiao Ba ~"


    He felt the evil spirit of Yin, which was not a holy demon at all


    The power of the spirit.


    It''s full of sinister attributes.


    "I know, but... It''s too late, and now you''re damned." Xiao Ba laughed ferociously.


    Yang Yiyun''s face was livid, and he said darkly, "if you want my life, you''ve got the wrong person."


    Then Yang Yiyun moved in his heart and said in a low voice, "Pangu will give me a lift."


    If small eight direct impact his God core, perhaps can also cause a little damage to him, but unfortunately, find the wrong object, just attack his God.


    Unfortunately, before the fusion of Pangu will, now his spirit is not a bit strong.

 Chapter 3242

    Yang Yiyun''s counterattack also began when this "little eight" attacked his Yuanshen.


    With a sneer, Pan Gu''s will burst out.


    Directly on the "small eight" this evil spirit power.


    Screamed.


    "Ah... How could... How could you..."


    Xiaoba, with a proud face, screams in horror. He finds that his spiritual strength has not hurt Yang Yiyun. Instead, he is entangled by Yang Yiyun''s spiritual strength and begins to devour it


    Now Xiaoba is in a panic, but for Yang Yiyun, it''s just the beginning, He sneered, "tell me who you are? Where''s Xiao Ba and Ling Yi? I''ll tell you to have a good time, or I''ll make your life worse than death. "


    "Ha ha, I''m... I''m so afraid of... Ha ha ha..."


    On the contrary, Xiao Ba laughed wildly.


    At this time, the blood baby came over, and he found that the little eight actually gave his hand to the master, but it seemed that he had been defeated by the master. He felt the familiar breath, and quickly came over and said, "master, I feel the breath of Shura king from him."


    Yang Yiyun originally also felt that the breath of the little eight in front of him was familiar, but he was not sure. At this moment, he heard Xueying''s words, and immediately decided. Now he felt that the little eight in front of him had the breath of the king of Shura, which made his heart sink.


    Is Xiao ba a king of Shura?


    Yang Yiyun stares at Xiaoba like a blade. At the same time, Yuan Shen, with the blessing of Pangu''s will, suppresses each other''s spiritual power to prevent violence.


    He decided on his own that he could not escape from his own situation. Once there was a change, he would completely engulf the spirit of the other party for the first time.


    On the contrary, the little eight said with a strange smile: "yes, now the king has come to a showdown. That''s right. The king is another part of the Shura king. Ha ha, do you think you have entangled the yuan God of the king? Then you look down on the king too much..."


    At this time, Yang Yiyun felt wrong and did not hesitate to urge the power of Yuan Shen.


    He felt that the little girl in front of him was going to explode.


    Sure enough, at the moment he started, the little eight suddenly ignored his own spirit and attacked Yang Yiyun.


    However, Yang Yiyun directly engulfed the spirit of the other party.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from Xiao BA''s body.


    Yang Yiyun was hit in the chest at the same time.


    "Touch ~"


    He was shot out immediately.


    "Poof," he spat out blood.


    "Roar ~"


    The blood baby moved, turned into a blood mist, and went straight to the little eight. But this time, he saw the little eight with a strange smile. A blood mark was formed in the palm of his hand between the waves, and he collided with the blood baby.


    "Boom ~"


    Blood baby also inverted fly out, hit on the wall of the secret room, did not get up.


    Yang Yiyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was shocked. Facing the little eight in front of him, he really couldn''t understand it. Or he completely believed that the little eight was the part of the Shura king.


    Just now he devoured a yuan God, but the king of Shura was unharmed.


    On the contrary, the breath of his whole body is greatly increased. Now he is the strength of the fourth level of the holy way. He clearly feels the strength of the Shura king in front of him, and the breath is absolutely the fifth level of the holy way.


    What about the spirit he absorbed just now?


    Yang Yiyun has a clear understanding in his mind.


    When I thought of a problem, I couldn''t help feeling tight.


    He knew that he had to fight and make a quick decision. The division of this Shura king was different from that of other Shura kings. It was too cunning.


    As for his strength, Yang Yiyun doesn''t care at all. Now, with his strength of four layers of the holy way, there is nothing to be afraid of in the face of five layers of the holy way.


    He was worried about the Shura king himself, or his body.


    Just now, Mingming devoured a yuan Shen and made a scream, but the king of Shura, who was transformed into a small eight, was not affected at all.


    That''s what made him suspicious.


    Yang Yiyun now doubts that everything he thought was wrong.


    The death of the real eight, the first spirit, even the third spirit and other spirits is related to the separation of the Shura king.


    Yang Yiyun thought that it is very likely that Xiao BA was demonized in his body by this Shura king, inheriting Xiao BA''s magic talent. Even he didn''t want to think about it, but he had to think that... Lingyi might also be demonized by this Shura king.If so, it''s good news and bad news for him.


    Well, Lingyi and xiaobazhen are demonized in the body by the king of Shura. They are very likely not to die. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope.


    The bad thing is that the king of Shura''s cunning might deliberately keep Lingyi and Xiaoba to restrain himself.


    At this time, the Shura king on the opposite side looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "I underestimate you. How can you have such eternal power? What''s that?"


    Indeed, for the king of Shura, it was a bit of miscalculation. He did not expect that Yang Yiyun''s Yuanshen had a powerful force that he could not resist. He wasted a Yuanshen. Of course, it had little influence on him. It was the Yuanshen of the third Holy Spirit. If he had not given up decisively just now, he would have been affected.


    At this time, the king of Shura was not ready to entangle with Yang Yiyun. The strength of the boy''s yuan God made him feel a deep threat.


    But he was very curious about what was the power in the yuan God of Yang Yiyun?


    I couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Yiyun squinted and said, "you answer me a question first, and I''ll satisfy you. How about that?"


    "Hehe, you can." When the king of Shura wanted to come and go, Yang Yiyun couldn''t keep him, but he was very concerned about the power of Yang Yiyun, and there was not much power that could make him feel the threat.


    "Did you demonize Lingyi and Xiaoba?" Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    The king of Shura said without hesitation: "yes, it can be said that the demonization of the five elements and the gathering of the five parts of the heavenly family were all facilitated by the king. Of course, thanks to the identity of the third Holy Spirit, the king successfully demonized the first spirit and killed those holy spirits. In fact, the king has already found out what happened between the third Holy Spirit and the ancestor of the fire clan, As for Lingyi and Xiaoba, there is still a strand of spirit consciousness left, but the king will be completely demonized soon... "


    Yang Yiyun''s heart moved, but on the surface he didn''t move. He nodded his head, which was exactly what he expected. In this way, the third Holy Spirit didn''t betray him, and everything was a trick by the Shura king.


    "Tell me what is that power in your primordial spirit?" The king of Shura stares at Yang Yiyun and asks.


    "OK, I''ll tell you... I''m the gate of Youdu - Open ~"


    However, Yang Yiyun directly opened the gate of Youdu.


    He knew that it might be very easy for a Shura king to escape, but he didn''t want to let him go. He killed so many holy spirits. The spirit consciousness of Lingyi and Xiaoba was still in his body. He said that he couldn''t let the Shura King escape. He wanted to kill him. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he had to save Lingyi and Xiaoba.


    Once the gate of Youdu is opened, Yang Yiyun believes that even if he is Shura Wang benzun, he will not escape.


    The black spot in the middle of the eyebrow flashed out.


    In a flash, the whole hall became dark, and Yang Yiyun directly opened the door of the Youdu.


    "Boy, you don''t believe it. You think you can leave me with a dark space. I''m kidding. I''ve broken your space." The king of Shura cursed with effort.


    However, when I started, I found that in this dark world, there was an invisible force confined to him, and the mana couldn''t work.


    Yang Yiyun appeared at the gate of the Youdu, looked at the king of Shura and said, "you and I are enemies. Why should I promise you when I kill so many holy spirits?"


    "Well, well, I''ll make you regret it."


    The words fall and the whole body blood light moves, but the blood soul is urged under the technique of taboo.


    Mana doesn''t work, but as the Shura king, some forbidden spells are still useful.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, there are two virtual shadows on the king of Shura. They are Lingyi and Xiaoba. Their whole body is covered with a generation of bloody inscriptions. They look very painful.


    "Ha ha, boy, let me go out, or I will leave you and make your two men lose their souls. The fire of my blood and soul is just a thought." The king of Shura laughed and threatened Yang Yiyun.


    But Yang Yiyun was shocked all over at this time. When he saw Lingyi and Xiaoba, he was really stunned.


    "The Lord... Don''t worry about us. Kill him. He is the king of Shura. In the future, he will be the most powerful enemy of the Lord. Kill him ~" the ghost of Lingyi is struggling to shout to Yang Yiyun.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun is really in a dilemma.

 Chapter 3243

    "Ha ha, come on, kill. They will die before killing me." The king of Shura was not afraid.


    Not to mention, this threat is a real death for Yang Yiyun.


    Because Yang has always been a person who insists on attaching importance to feelings and loyalty.


    Lingyi and Xiaoba are not only his subordinates, but also his brothers and friends in Yang Yiyun''s heart. Besides, Lingyi and Xiaoba have made great contributions to the establishment of Yunmen Tianting. Even Xiaoba, the Holy Spirits, have been busy since they came out of the realm of gods with him. They have been sent out by Lingyi to inquire about information, and they have made great contributions to Yunmen Tianting.


    Now the king of Shura threatened to let Lingyi and Xiaoba die if he didn''t leave the gate of Youdu.


    This really put Yang Yiyun in a dilemma.


    Although the spirit of Lingyi yells for him to kill him, Yang Yiyun can''t go down.


    "Holy Lord, even if we can live, we are still weak. We can''t stand in the world. If you don''t fight and let the Shura King escape, Xiao Ba and I will die. We will kill him..."


    Lingyi''s hysterical cry.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled.


    He knew Lingyi was right.


    Today, under this situation, he can''t let the Shura king go, but he really can''t do it, because killing the Shura King means killing Lingyi and Xiaoba.


    He never thought that he would run into this bloody situation.


    "Master, I''ll do it."


    Just when Yang Yiyun was full of pain, the voice of blood baby sounded.


    This made Yang Yiyun stunned, and he kept silent.


    The next moment, the blood baby makes a move.


    "Ah... You traitor, I will let you die sooner or later..."


    The scream of the king of Shura resounded through the boundless darkness at the gate of the Youdu, and finally became smaller and smaller.


    The blood baby didn''t have that kind of tangle. He killed the Shura King directly.


    Under the circumstances of Yang Yiyun''s suppression and imprisonment, the part of Shura king is fish and meat on the board, and it doesn''t take much effort to kill him.


    Yang Yiyun closed his eyes in some pain. After all, he acquiesced in his apprentice''s practice.


    It can even be said that he has no burden.


    At least there will be less guilt for Lingyi and Xiaoba.


    "Master solved it ~" Xueying''s voice was very calm. In fact, he was very smart. Knowing the tangle and pain in master''s heart, he took the initiative to kill the Shura king.


    "Well." Yang Yiyun took a look at Xueying, who was a little indifferent to the apprentice, or a little disappointed with himself.


    If you don''t mind, you even need an apprentice to wipe your ass.


    Lingyi and Xiaoba also dissipated, his heart and pain.


    There was silence in the endless darkness. Suddenly, Yang Yiyun moved in his heart.


    He started waving his hands


    The air fluctuates in the dark.


    There is Pangu''s will, plus his strong evidence, and the gate of Youdu is his world. He is most sensitive to everything here. Yang Yiyun feels that there are two very weak breath, that is, the breath of Lingyi and Xiaoba.


    Move quickly, start to gather.


    The next moment, two green spots appeared in his palm.


    It is the last remaining weak spirit of Lingyi and Xiaoba.


    It excited him.


    A place suddenly occurred to him.


    Maybe we can make Xiaoba and Lingyi live, or live in another way.


    This place is the six samsara.


    The spirits of Lingyi and Xiaoba are too weak to unite the spirit body, but they can be reincarnated through the six paths of reincarnation.


    Although he is not sure where he will be reincarnated, he will only survive. As long as he survives, he can continue to reincarnate. One day he will repair the six samsara and let samsara find them.


    This is the best ending.


    The two groups of ghosts in the palm of his hand have no consciousness. Yang Yiyun can''t communicate with them. With a sigh, he comes to the black hole in the gate of Youdu, or the passage of reincarnation.


    The original reincarnation spirit told him that he could directly enter the nether world from here in the future.


    Yang Yiyun wants to go back to the nether world through here one day, but he didn''t expect that he would send his two brothers to reincarnation so soon.The mood is a bit complicated. Looking at the faint ghost in the palm of his hand, Yang Yiyun said to himself, "goodbye in the next life."


    Then he uses the mana to send the ghost of Lingyi and Xiaoba into the channel of reincarnation.


    He didn''t go in, because to go in now is to go directly into the nether world.


    Since he came out last time, he knew that the spirit of reincarnation was no longer in the black hole, but left him a channel connecting the six paths of reincarnation.


    When he solves the problem of the divine world, he will enter the world of six paths of reincarnation into the nether world. No matter whether he can find Liu Lingling or not, he will go and have a look, and also go into the blood sea of the nether world and kill the real body of the Shura King.


    This is what he has to do.


    Now, there are three Shura kings left in the divine world, and they don''t know where they are, but he believes that he will find them sooner or later, and even Keneng doesn''t need to ask him to find them. The other side will take the initiative to find him.


    After killing the seven Shura kings, Yang Yiyun believed that the other three could not sit still.


    After standing at the entrance of reincarnation passage for a long time, Yang Yiyun said to Xueying: "the way has gone ~"


    The next moment he and Xueying come out and close the gate of Youdu. The master and the apprentice are still in the hall of the secret room.


    Things are settled here.


    The five elements family of the heaven clan was completely destroyed. Of course, it didn''t die in his hands, but in the hands of the Shura king. All of them were sacrificed by blood.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yang Yiyun and Xueying returned to Yunmen Tianting.


    After he came back, Yang Yiyun planned to find a way to find the whereabouts of his three Shura kings, but a big event happened in the whole divine world.


    And he didn''t think it was related to him.


    On this day, he suddenly felt a sense of depression in the holy emperor.


    Heart a jump, but don''t know what happened, but can feel the whole divine world of heaven and earth in this moment changed greatly.


    Step out directly to the gate of Nantian.


    Sure enough, the sky outside is covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    It''s not right to look at the sky.


    It seems that the north is the source.


    In the mind suddenly thought can be the Yin and Yang orthodoxy?


    After he entered the realm of the holy way, he had some instinctive gift of foreknowledge. After this idea came out, Yang Yiyun thought that it was really possible that he was in the right direction. Moreover, such a great movement was almost all over the divine world. Maybe only those who were strong in the holy way could cause such a great movement.


    Just thinking about whether to go and have a look, a voice of intersection rang out in his mind.


    "Yunzi is Qi Sheng''s breath. He is very likely to go on the path of yin and Yang."


    It''s the sound of the moon.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, and a white Emperor of Qi Shengtian came to mind.


    The man who claimed to be the brother of the emperor.


    When he brought the moon back to Yunmen Tianting, he naturally invited Qi Shengtian emperor, a man whose accomplishments seemed unfathomable to him, to return to Yunmen Tianting. Later, there will be another real God in Yunmen Tianting, but Qi Shengtian emperor refused him, saying that he had something to do... At that time, no matter how many times he was reincarnated, he would always be his elder brother.


    Now hearing the sound of the moon, Yang Yiyun''s heart trembled inexplicably.


    Qi Shengtian Di, the guy, really went to fight with the master of yin and Yang.


    Why fight?


    Fight for Yang Yiyun, because Yang Yiyun told the emperor of Qi and the moon about the festival between him and the master of yin and Yang.


    Qi Sheng said that he would do something for him. Now, it''s really possible that he would take revenge for his elder brother.


    If it is true, Yang Yiyun can''t look at it. No matter what, he will go to see what''s going on?


    "Moon, don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look." Yang Yiyun said to the moon.


    "I''ll go with you. The Taoist master of yin and Yang is a Taoist master. He''s not easy to provoke." Said the moon.


    "No, you are still in the recovery period. As the moon of Yunmen Tianting, you have a great responsibility to maintain the cultivation environment of Tianting. Everyone is counting on you. I''ll just go. Don''t worry. It will be OK. Qi Sheng''s cultivation is advanced, and the master of yin and Yang can''t help him."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yiyun opens the door of space, steps out and disappears in the south gate.


    Although he comforted the moon like this, to tell the truth, he didn''t really understand Qi Sheng''s cultivation. He didn''t know if Qi Sheng had the strength to fight with the master of yin and Yang?At this time, he had no choice. No matter what, he had to go to see if Qi Sheng had gone to find the master of yin and Yang?


    If it is, this guy is either crazy, or he is so powerful that he can''t even imagine, otherwise he dares to fight a orthodoxy?

 Chapter 3244

    Yang Yiyun is very clear in his heart that although he has killed the separation of yin and Yang, it does not mean that the master of yin and Yang is not powerful.


    On the contrary, according to the previous Lingyi and rabbit master, as the leader of one party''s orthodoxy, there is no doubt that they will be the top of the divine world.


    Yang Yiyun is not clear about the top. How top is it?


    At the beginning, Lingyi and rabbit master did not explain.


    But the Ninth level of the holy way is the peak of cultivation.


    How strong is the cultivation of one Taoist master?


    What floor is the holy way?


    The eighth floor of the holy way or the ninth floor of the peak?


    It won''t be much worse anyway.


    In fact, he didn''t feel much about Qi Sheng at the beginning, but since he saw the pictures of Qi Sheng and shengtiandi, even if it wasn''t his own experience, Yang Yiyun still had a good feeling for Qi Sheng and knew the brotherhood between Qi Sheng and shengtiandi.


    At this moment, after learning that Qi Sheng might have gone to fight in the Yin Yang Taoist palace, Yang Yiyun''s heart is full of five flavors.


    He suddenly understood the conversation with Qi Sheng that day, and reflected that Qi Sheng had gone to Yin Yang orthodoxy, most likely to find a place for his elder brother.


    Besides being moved, the rest is worry.


    After all, it''s a Taoist tradition, and it''s still a well-established one. It''s hard for the master of yin and yang to communicate with each other. I don''t know how many saints and powerful people still exist in Yin and Yang?


    Yang Yiyun was a little anxious. When he reappeared, he was in the territory of Yin Yang orthodoxy.


    "Boom ~"


    Thunder thundered above the sky.


    The dark clouds are rolling, the wind is blowing, and the atmosphere is extremely oppressive, just like the end of the world.


    Yang Yiyun saw a city in the sky, which was hidden in dark clouds and thunder.


    Although he has never been to Yin and Yang, he knows that the mountain city floating in the sky should be where Yin and yang are.


    A flash Yang Yiyun directly ascended the sky and left.


    As he approached, he saw a big mountain. It was very, very huge. The city he had seen before turned out to be just a mountain gate. He knew that the true Yin Yang orthodoxy was very big. What he saw was just the tip of the iceberg.


    There is an invisible force in front of the barrier, Yang Yiyun cold hum is a piece out.


    "Boom ~"


    Under the roar, he made a big hole in the border and went in directly.


    At the moment, the whole floating mountain was in his sight.


    It''s like a giant pagoda.


    At this time, above the spire, there are two figures in the opposition.


    One white and one black make a clear contrast.


    Although he was far away, Yang Yiyun recognized at first sight that the man in white was Qi Sheng, while the man in black was familiar with him. It was the separation of yin and Yang that he killed at that time. The difference was that without covering his face, he was undoubtedly the master of yin and Yang.


    There were more than 20 people around the two people. It was obvious that they were surrounded.


    Each breath is strong, at least one layer of the holy way, and even the existence of cultivation that Yang Yiyun can''t feel is obviously at least beyond the existence of the strong of the five layers of the holy way.


    Yang Yiyun is now on the fourth level of cultivation of the holy way. He can feel the breath of the fifth level of the holy way, but he can''t see through it if he is above the fifth level.


    At the moment, at least four of the more than 20 people feel the existence of breath imperceptibly. The rest are as many as six people on the fifth floor of the holy way, eight people on the fourth floor of the holy way, and the remaining three, two and one.


    These people alone add up to 28.


    What''s more, the master of yin and Yang is not included.


    Yang Yiyun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was stunned and hot all over.


    Every one of them is powerful. Most of them are white haired and bearded. You can see that they are old monsters who have been practicing for many years.


    He still underestimated the influence and strength of one party''s orthodoxy.


    I never thought that there was No.20 saint.


    His appearance naturally made these people feel it for the first time, and Qi''s eyes looked at him.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun felt as if he was on his back.


    But he also knew that there was no way out. He pretended to be calm, his body leaped to the level of these people, and he did not flinch under the eyes


    When he saw Yang Yiyun, he was shocked all over and said, "brother, what are you doing here? It''s none of your business to go today. "Qi Sheng was a little annoyed. He didn''t intend to disturb Yang Yiyun. He came to Yinyang daotong alone, but he didn''t expect Yang Yiyun to find out for the first time.


    After parting with Yang Yiyun on the same day, Qi Sheng decided to do something for his elder brother, such as finding the master of yin and Yang, because Yang Yiyun said that he had a grudge with the master of yin and Yang. As his brother, he was at odds with his elder brother last time and hid in chaos, so that when he reappeared, his elder brother and the holy heaven had been destroyed, so his heart was full of guilt and self blame.


    He even had a fight with Tiandao, but he failed.


    But now the elder brother is still on the way to go against heaven. This time, he won''t miss it. First of all, he starts from the master of yin and Yang.


    After preparing for some time, Qi Sheng finally got into the Yin and Yang orthodoxy alone. Who knows that his elder brother Yang Yiyun also came.


    In the face of the whole orthodoxy of yin and Yang, he was not afraid of the emperor of heaven. But now the elder brother appeared, which made him worry that the elder brother''s cultivation was too low, which was far from the emperor of heaven.


    There are more than 20 saints in Yin Yang Taoism. The master of Yin Yang Taoism is the strong one in the eight levels of Taoism. He is the highest saint in nine levels and nine poles. The rest are the seven levels of two saints, the six levels of two saints, the five levels of Taoism and the eight levels of Taoism


    Although Yang Yiyun''s cultivation has not been seen for some time, it is already the fourth level of the holy way, But in the eyes of Qi Shengtian emperor, he was still not able to touch the orthodoxy of yin and Yang, so he was a little worried.


    If he hadn''t been severely damaged by the way of heaven in the battle of finding the way of heaven in those years, and his cultivation realm had fallen from the peak of the Ninth level of the way of heaven to the eighth level of the way of heaven, he would have no fear of any situation.


    Now he is not afraid of the master of yin and Yang alone, but Yang Yiyun is present. He worries that Yang Yiyun will be surrounded and beaten by other saints of the Yin and Yang orthodoxy.


    This makes Qi Sheng''s eyebrows wrinkle, and he says that this elder brother is not sincere?


    Yang Yiyun heard Qi Sheng''s tone and knew what he was thinking. He grinned and said, "since you call me big brother, I will come. Otherwise, you and I are not brothers. I only know your mind and don''t need to worry about me. As your big brother, there are still some means to protect your life. Now that you have got Yin and Yang orthodoxy, just let go and fight, At least kill the master of yin and Yang, i... you don''t need to worry. As the elder brother, although my cultivation is not as strong as you, I could fight with you side by side to kill the prestige of yin and Yang


    "I''d like to..." After listening to Yang Yiyun''s words, Qi Sheng didn''t say much, but his eyes were firm.


    "Wanton ~"


    At this time, a voice of authority resounded through the world.


    But the master of yin and Yang is very angry.


    Qi Sheng beat him to the door before, which made him surprised and angry. Although he had never met Qi Sheng, he knew that he was the same generation as Sheng Tian Di in the beginning of heaven. He was known as Qi Sheng Tian Di and the brother of Sheng Tian Di. It was said that they were born at the same time and realized Tao.


    After that, he wandered through the wasteland and established the holy heaven, but it is said that a woman Qi shengtiandi left the holy heaven because she was dissatisfied with him.


    I didn''t expect that today he was playing the Yin Yang orthodoxy. As soon as Qi Shengtian emperor opened his mouth, he came to avenge his elder brother Yang Yiyun. His purpose was very clear.


    Now hearing these two people talking, the Taoist master of yin and Yang knows that the two brothers are not compatible. It seems that the rumors are wrong.


    What makes the Taoist master of yin and Yang angry is that these two people actually speak shamelessly in front of him and don''t pay any attention to him. Which one can''t bear.


    At first, the Taoist master of yin and Yang was afraid of Qi Shengtian emperor. It can be seen that after Qi Shengtian emperor, his cultivation was equal to that of himself, and he was also eight layers of holy way, even weaker in momentum. In this way, the Taoist master of yin and Yang was upright in heart.


    In addition, Yang Yiyun actually came here, which made the Taoist master of yin and Yang very happy. He could not take the initiative to kill Yang Yiyun, but Yang Yiyun called himself. That''s no wonder. Qi Shengtian emperor was free to restrain him. The remaining 20 Taoist followers had more than one Yang Yiyun, At that time, the two congenital spiritual roots in Yang Yiyun''s hands will naturally fall into his hands, and he can understand Yang Yiyun.


    Thinking about this, the master of yin and Yang narrowed his eyes and said, "kill them, both the form and the spirit will be destroyed."

 Chapter 3245

    The Taoist masters of yin and Yang were completely angry. At one order, more than 20 saints broke out.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.


    Qi Sheng hummed coldly, but he flashed to Yang Yiyun.


    Since Yang Yiyun doesn''t want to go, he has to protect him.


    Although Qi Sheng is not afraid of the master of yin and Yang Taoism, he has to worry about Yang Yiyun. Yang Yiyun has no way to deal with the more than 20 powerful saints of yin and Yang Taoism.


    He can''t let his elder brother Yang Yiyun make any mistakes.


    Under such circumstances, Qi Sheng was very depressed. Yang Yiyun''s appearance was a complete addition to his troubles.


    Regardless of Yang Yiyun''s words, he believes that Yang Yiyun will be killed at the first time.


    You should know that among the more than 20 strong saints, there are two on the seventh floor of the holy way.


    When he goes to fight with the master of yin and Yang, he doesn''t care about Yang Yiyun at all. Then Yang Yiyun will die.


    Today''s Yang Yiyun is the cultivation at the level of saints, not to mention the emperor of heaven, who did not deal with more than 20 saints.


    "Go ~"


    Qi Sheng came to Yang Yiyun''s side, but he directly grabbed Yang Yiyun''s hand, waving between a bright Yin and Yang, heaven and earth are bright at this moment.


    In the face of such a dazzling light, the powerful sages, including the masters of yin and Yang, subconsciously closed their eyes.


    However, after they feel the dazzling silver light, there is no shadow of Qi Sheng and Yang Yiyun in the hair scene.


    "Escaped?"


    The master of yin and Yang was stunned for a moment. He never thought it would be this result. It''s said that the emperor of heaven also ran away.


    In fact, in the heart of the master of yin and Yang, he was also extremely afraid of Qi Shengtian emperor. He was shocked.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After being stunned, the master of yin and Yang laughed wildly.


    The emperor of heaven, together with another emperor of heaven, ran away without hesitation. It was said that he was happy for tens of thousands of years.


    "Do you want to pursue the Taoist?"


    Asked one of his men.


    Not to mention that the master of yin and Yang really wants to pursue.


    Now it seems that Qi Shengtian emperor can escape, which means that he is just like this, at least when facing him, Qi Shengtian emperor is not fully sure.


    It''s not impossible to pursue and kill.


    But at this moment, the heaven and the earth moved greatly, and the master of yin and Yang trembled all over and looked up to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun was also stunned when he opened his eyes again.


    Because he found that he had already appeared outside the cloud gate.


    "This He looks at Qi Sheng.


    But at this time, the earth and the sky were shaking.


    "What''s that?" Yang Yiyun could not help but head out.


    After the earthquake, a lotus like flower appeared in the sky, nine days away from his Cloud Gate, but there were nine petals. Four pillars of light appeared around the flower, which seemed to be surrounded by four gods.


    "The flower of Tianjie ~" Qi Sheng''s voice was more dignified than ever, and his eyes were staring at the sky.


    Yang Yiyun''s head is an invisible stone, and he feels the pressure unprecedented.


    "What''s the matter?" Although I don''t know what it is and what it stands for, I feel it''s not a good thing.


    Qi Sheng said in a deep voice: "the sign of the opening of the Wuliang catastrophe. Every time the Wuliang catastrophe begins, there will be a flower shaped sign. One petal represents a thousand years. That is to say, from now on, one petal will disappear every thousand years. After nine petals completely disappear, the real beginning of the catastrophe will be.


    The flower of natural calamity represents the will of the way of heaven. The place where the transformation of natural calamity occurs is the place to be robbed. "


    Yang Yiyun''s face darkened and said, "do you mean that the way of heaven is aimed at me, or at Yunmen Tianting?"


    "There is no difference between aiming at you and aiming at Yunmen Tianting. There is no preservation in Yunmen Tianting under the great calamity. You are the emperor of heaven. You should have fallen and disappeared in the last great calamity, but you still appear, and Tianting restarts the establishment of orthodoxy. This is a provocation to heaven.


    Under the will of heaven, when the last petal disappears, it is the time when the whole Shenjie sidaotong destroys Yunmen Tianting. The four pillars of light represent the Qiyun Tianzhu of sidaotong, which is the direct inspiration of the will of heaven to the Tianzhu of sidaotong. He is really shameless ~ "Qi Sheng''s tone is extremely low and full of anger.Yang Yiyun''s mind boomed a little blank.


    At this moment, he finally knew where the Great Depression came from, and understood the vision above the sky.


    In the heart is also the anger is burning, the anger way: "the grand heavenly way he as for?"


    Qi Sheng looked at Yang Yiyun with a bitter smile and said, "brother, is it the combination of the will of Pangu father?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned, but he also responded and nodded.


    Qi shengtiandi said: "that''s right. Hongjun belongs to quezhanjiuchao. After Pangu''s father God created the world and evolved the world, he incarnated himself and integrated the way of heaven and controlled the way of heaven in Pangu. That''s not the right name. What''s more, when the way of heaven didn''t evolve perfectly, Hongjun integrated the way of heaven, The foundation is not stable


    Since the beginning of the modern era, the whole celestial world has become more and more unstable, and the catastrophes launched by Hongjun have become more and more frequent... If you integrate Pangu''s will, he can naturally feel it. Even for Hongjun, the awakening of Pangu''s will makes him feel the threat, This time, it''s shameless to enlighten the four daotong with the will of heaven to destroy Yunmen Tianting or your existence. "


    Yang Yiyun also tried to calm himself down. What Qi Sheng said was not much different from what the reincarnation spirit told him.


    This day he thought he would come, but he didn''t think it would be so soon. It seems that the reincarnation spirit is right. The key to success against heaven is Pangu''s will.


    Now Pangu''s will has been inherited and awakened in him. Tiandao Hongjun feels the threat and does not hesitate to give the Enlightenment of sidaodao to unify heaven. He really looks up to him.


    It''s only nine thousand years. For the gods, the time will come soon.


    At that time, hundreds of thousands of gods and even the ascending clan will be buried in this catastrophe.


    When Yang Yiyun thought about it, he was confused.


    Now he doesn''t even have the strength to face one of the four masters. How can he face the four masters?


    There are more than 20 strong saints and Taoists in a Yin Yang orthodoxy, and the four main roads unite to attack his Cloud Gate heaven. What can he resist?


    It must be wiped out under this catastrophe.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yi''s inner breath exudes a sense of pessimism.


    Yuanshen are lax and rise at this moment.


    "Big brother wakes up ~"


    A thunder burst in Yang Yiyun''s ear. It was the voice of Qi Shengtian.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly surprised, this is unconsciously fell into a state of heart barrier, forehead not from the cold sweat.


    Qi Sheng said: "elder brother, this is the influence of Wuliang catastrophe. From now on, you should always keep a good mood and not have any negative thoughts. Otherwise, you will decline before you fight. The disciples of Yunmen Tianting are counting on you. You are the hope of the rising clan and the celestial world. If you die, you will be the hope of the celestial world, One day, Pangu world will collapse in the incomplete way of heaven and return to chaos completely, and then everything will disappear.


    Since there is no way to retreat, let''s go against the sky.


    Nine thousand years later, you and my brother join hands again to destroy him. What about the way of heaven? From now on, I will go to the Cloud Gate heaven and personally help the Cloud Gate disciples to testify. Since it is inevitable, we will go against the sky together after nine thousand years... "


    Although Yang Yiyun knew that Qi Sheng''s words were comforting him, he also knew that it was this truth, and his heart was burning with unyielding fire.


    Yes, if the heaven wants to destroy me and doesn''t give me a way to live, then go against the heaven.


    If you don''t do anything, it''s a dead end. Do it with vigour.


    The spirit of reincarnation said that there is no chance.


    He has Pangu''s will in his body, and he can realize all the power of everything in Pangu''s celestial world.


    In this case, work hard. The Ninth level of the world is the most important. Then he will start from here.


    The cultivation strength should be promoted to the Ninth level of the holy way.


    "Well, that''s against the sky." Yang Yiyun''s eyes are burning with gas.


    "Let''s go back to Yunmen. The four orthodoxy will not come in nine days and years. What they are waiting for is the day when the flower of natural calamity disappears. They will close the heaven again, and they will be in the first World War after nine thousand years." Said Qi Sheng.


    Yang Yiyun thought, "please give it to you during this period. I will go to some places and do something. I will come back before the disaster."


    "Well, take care of yourself." Qi Sheng didn''t ask much and agreed directly.

 Chapter 3246

    Qi Sheng enters Yunmen Tianting. Yang Yiyun gives Yunmen disciples a will. Qi Sheng is Qi Sheng Tiandi in Yunmen Tianting, and his status is equal to him. The principal of Yunmen Tianting is Qi Sheng''s rights and interests, and everyone should respect Qi Sheng.


    Then Yang Yiyun left~


    No one knew where he had gone, and Qi Sheng didn''t even ask.


    In the next nine thousand years, Qi Sheng began to personally guide the disciples of Cloud Gate in their way of preaching and cultivating. Of course, the focus was on those disciples who were of the same level and had extraordinary talent.


    Qi Sheng is very clear that many people are followers of the eldest brother shengtiandi in the beginning of heaven, even their relatives. They just come here to rebuild, and some of the powers in the spirit are not awakened at all. What he has to do is to help them awaken the power in their bodies.


    Let cloud gate Tianting have the power of World War I in nine thousand years.


    When the Fourth Avenue comes, if we don''t resist, we will all die. There is only one way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang Yiyun, he left and went straight to the south of the divine world.


    Because he felt that the three Shura kings under him would be in the south of the divine world.


    It''s intuitive, but he believes in accuracy.


    Because this kind of intuition comes from the yuan Shen, which integrates the yuan Shen intuition of Pangu''s will, he believes that there can be no mistake.


    Moreover, after cultivating into the holy way, he had some talent of prediction, so Yang Yiyun went straight to the south of the divine world.


    First of all, he wanted to clean up the king of Shura in the divine world and the Shura people hidden in the divine world.


    This is his principle of doing things. He should always have a beginning and an end. The enmity between him and King Shura must have a result.


    It can''t be said that if there is a more powerful enemy now, the separation of Shura king is nothing. Instead, Yang Yiyun wants to find the separation of Shura king. He has eliminated all the Shura people in the divine world and explained to himself. He also doesn''t leave trouble for Yunmen. The demonization talent of Shura people is very dangerous to the gods in the divine world.


    We have to get rid of the Shura.


    And another important point is that Yang Yiyun is interested in the power of Shura king.


    The last time the five Shura kings were absorbed and refined by him, their accomplishments leaped from the first level of the holy way to the fourth level of the holy way, which made him taste the sweetness.


    Since the war after nine thousand years is inevitable, even the battle of life and death, he can''t be idle.


    Naturally, he is not the kind of person who can be appointed easily.


    In particular, Qi Sheng had a lot of encouragement for his words. Of course, he was more angry in his heart. He didn''t want to be ashamed to use the will of heaven to influence the four daotong to deal with him.


    And the first thing to do is to destroy the family.


    This is what Yang Yiyun can''t bear most. If it''s just aimed at him, what can be moved is the whole Cloud Gate heaven and even all the rising people. How can it be?


    You can move him. You can''t move my family or friends.


    If he wants to fight back, he must make himself strong, at least equal to Qi Sheng and even the four Taoist masters, or he will die in the fight in 9000 years.


    The power of Shura King''s separation became a shortcut, which could solve the problem and absorb their power for their own use.


    For Yang Yiyun, kill two birds with one stone.


    Since he had Pangu''s will, he really had a new understanding of the power between heaven and earth.


    We can feel that there are many forces between heaven and earth, including the power of the sea of blood of the Shura people, which can also absorb and refine.


    According to the reincarnation spirit of that year, there is no one in the 50 Ways of heaven, which is not a complete way of heaven. That is to say, there are at least 50 kinds of forces between heaven and earth. What he will do in the future is to absorb and possess 50 kinds of forces in one body.


    In this way, he has more power than Hongjun, which is the key to his success.


    From now on, he wants all kinds of power and energy between heaven and earth. If the divine world doesn''t have it, he should go outside the divine world to find it. The part of King Shura is one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun was not in a hurry, but he was flying all the way south. He was also thinking about how he could get through the disaster?


    How''s it going?


    You should know that on the surface, nine thousand years later, the four orthodoxy will deal with him. In fact, behind it is the great power of heaven. After all, a stone has been laid on his heart.


    A deep sense of powerlessness fills my heart.


    God is going to kill him. He has to die.


    In Yang Yiyun''s heart, besides anger or anger


    that ''s going too far.


    But what can be done?Who let his previous life is the emperor of heaven, and now it is true whether he admits it or not.


    Shengtiandi was born to draw the sword, which doomed him today.


    The only thing we can do is to constantly strengthen ourselves, and then strengthen ourselves


    In the end, he went against the sky or even killed Hongjun. Only when he decided all the rules of the world, could his fate be in his own hands.


    Yang Yiyun''s mind toward these things, all the way flying without stopping, a month or two


    A year later, he finally stopped, feeling tired, is tired.


    To the south, a year''s flight is still divine.


    He flew down to a small town.


    Enter the small town, walk in the street blindly


    With a glance in his eyes, the whole town is full of gods, or low-level deities with cultivation in deities. One day, there is also a rising demon clan in the native land of the heavenly clan.


    There are many kinds of shops on both sides of the street. There are also many shops, such as strange stones, miraculous drugs and so on.


    There are also stall owners who doze and peddlers


    In a trance, Yang Yiyun felt that he was not in the divine world, but in the earth''s market.


    There is a familiar taste of ACE, but also some nostalgia.


    For a moment, he was in a better mood.


    In fact, the streets where people come and go are all gods, but in his eyes, they are no different from mortals. Mortals need food and food to live, while gods need stone and energy to improve their cultivation and strength to live.


    In the final analysis, they are all for the existence of various kinds of energy between heaven and earth. The difference is that some energy can be absorbed directly, while some energy can''t and needs to be transformed.


    But in the eyes of Yang Yiyun at the moment, he knows that all things can be absorbed and all things are energy.


    There is divine power in the divine stone, and there is energy with attributes in the divine medicine, which can be used to improve cultivation, cure diseases and wounds, and poison


    Air is energy, wind is energy, flame is energy... Even a weed consciousness energy


    All things are energy, the power of heaven and earth.


    In such an instant, Yang Yiyun stopped, stood on the street of the small town, closed his eyes, an unprecedented feeling appeared.


    As if he had discovered a new world, he had seen the essence of all things.


    Look, everything is a mass of gas.


    Looking at people is a mass of gas, looking at the stones under your feet, looking at plants and flowers, looking at trees and even looking at the buildings on the whole street is a mass of gas


    Even he felt like a mass of gas.


    It''s a wonderful feeling I''ve never had before.


    It''s like blending into the world here.


    The whole person seemed to fly out, but in fact, he still stood in the same place and did not move, but the strange thing was that he was standing in the middle of the street with people coming and going, but it seemed that no one saw his existence, and even someone went directly to him and passed through his body.


    Yang Yiyun, like the air, no longer exists, but in fact he did not move when he stood in the same place.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun only felt that he was floating out, moving in all directions. He felt that there was no dead angle at 360 degrees, and the speed was very fast


    In the blink of an eye is hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles


    Anyway, he was immersed in this wonderful feeling, More and more far away


    In the four directions, everything is within perception.


    Everything you see, everything you feel is gas, mountains and rivers, rocks and plants, dark clouds and strong winds, animals of gods... Everything is gas.


    I don''t know how far it is. How long later, Yang Yiyun finally saw some different scenes.


    Is three red blood gas appear, he in the past, suddenly three blood burst, followed by a roar: "who dare?"


    This is the same as a dream, suddenly sober, in a twinkling of an eye, he felt his rapid retrogression, but he saw a valley full of blood evil spirit, and saw the figure of three old people.


    Shua.


    The next moment, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes.


    He found himself still standing on the street of the small town.


    But at the moment, the crowd coming to him bypassed him and did not directly penetrate his body.


    Yang Yiyun''s heart is enlightened.Some people understand that''s what happened just now.


    He thought of Pangu''s will. The spirit of reincarnation said that with Pangu''s will, he could understand the whole world and absorb the power of the whole world.


    Then, in the situation just now, everything we saw must be a state similar to epiphany, which was brought to him by Pangu''s will.


    I was shocked.


    Yang Yiyun seems to grasp something, and a crazy idea appears in his heart.


    Everything we see and feel is gas, that is to say, it can be used by him?


    Yang Yiyun was shocked by this thought. You know, in the feeling just now, there is nothing in the world that he can''t absorb, because in his eyes and everything is gas, including people.


    Mountains and rivers, even the streets of this small town are like this.


    Want to try, but Yang Yiyun temporarily hold back, body shape a flash directly disappeared in situ.


    Because in the wonderful situation just now, he seemed to find that the three parts of the Shura King were in a mountain, which was full of blood evil spirit.


    It''s a long distance. He doesn''t know the exact distance himself, but it''s very clear that he just appeared like a wandering. He remembers the direction. Now he just needs to look for it.


    If he finds it, it proves that he has just obtained the great benefit brought by Pangu''s will, which may be the great benefit of being able to deal with Tiandao Hongjun.

 Chapter 3247

    Yang Yiyun underestimated the short mysterious experience before, and saw all the mountains and rivers. In fact, in his feeling, it was just a short time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he went to the mountain where the three Shura kings were separated, he thought that he could reach it in a few minutes.


    Who knows that it''s been flying for a month, and it''s a month of flying without stopping. Roughly speaking, it''s nine million miles away.


    At last, the as like as two peas of blood fog were seen, which is exactly the same, that is, everything seen in that state of grasping is true.


    That is to say, if he enters the state of seeing that all things are gas, his consciousness can appear millions of miles away, or even farther away. What''s more, it''s different from the distribution of divine consciousness. In this state, everything he sees is omni-directional, and the observation of divine consciousness is only a derivative of direction.


    It can be called super divinity.


    This will have immeasurable value for his combat effectiveness.


    Looking at the mountain shrouded in blood fog, Yang Yiyun temporarily put away his inner excitement. Next, he will face the last three parts of the Shura king.


    There is no doubt that the last three Shura kings must be very powerful.


    But at this time, Yang Yiyun was not afraid. Instead, he wanted to fight with the three Shura kings as soon as possible. On the one hand, he was depressed because of the disaster, and he had no place to vent his anger. On the other hand, he had the mysterious experience just now. He knew it was still there, and he could enter that state at any time if he wanted to.


    After entering that state, seeing that everything in the world is gas, doesn''t it mean that he can absorb cultivation at any time?


    Of course, in theory, whether he can succeed or not will be confirmed by the three Shura kings.


    "King Shura comes out"


    Yang Yiyun looked at the mountain surrounded by blood fog and roared, simple and direct.


    He believed that the three Shura kings inside had already known that he was coming. Although there were ten parts, all of which were independent, the way of separation was interlinked with each other. He killed seven Shura kings one after another, and believed that the remaining three had known for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the mountain surrounded by blood fog, three old people with blood hair were in a secret room, and opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Here he comes"


    "I wanted to find him in a few thousand years, but I didn''t expect this boy to come so fast. It''s really a bit tricky."


    "Those are all rubbish. They were destroyed by Yang Yi''s cloud."


    "Now it''s useless to say that this boy can find us three in such a short time, which shows that he has great dependence and strange means. If he dares to come here alone, he will have great dependence, which can''t be underestimated."


    "Yes, that boy seems to be the cultivation of the fourth level of the holy way, but his real strength is probably up to the fifth level of the holy way. We are also at the top of the fifth level. It''s hard for us to kill him. Moreover, that boy is cunning and has endless means. Especially in the dark space world, it''s extraordinary. For the insurance period, I suggest that we combine the three together, In this way, you can break through the six layers of the holy way, and then you will be sure to kill Yang Yiyun. "


    "Agree"


    "Very good ~"


    "Since you all agree, let the sons go out first and hold Yang Yiyun back. It will take some time for us to integrate our practice."


    "Well, I have passed on simultaneous interpreting, and eight thousand of them, hidden in the holy world for so many years, is also time to go out and do some activities. If it can kill Yang Yiyun directly, it will save trouble."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Among the 8000 shuras, there are less than ten people who are equal to the strength of the holy way, and none of them is more than three levels of the holy way. No matter how many others are, it''s still not enough for Yang Yiyun and other strong people of the holy way."


    "There''s no need to be pessimistic. These eight thousand shuras are not the protoss shuras whose nonsense has been demonized in the divine world. But the real blood sea Shura, if they really fight, still has a strong fighting capacity. The unity of the three of us should be fast. If we don''t let eight thousand shuras lose, we won''t lose. We will come to the divine world and need them."


    "Yes, it''s fast. I''m about to wake up. After that, it''s the time when our Shura clan overthrows the divine world..."


    The three Shura kings spoke to each other separately and showed strong self-confidence.


    Instead of looking down on Yang Yiyun like other separations, he has made an attitude of integrating the three separations and going all out.


    This alone has been stronger than those who were killed by Yang Yiyun.


    In fact, the last three parts here are also the three most powerful parts of Shura king.Now it is necessary to integrate the three to deal with Yang Yiyun, which also shows that Yang Yiyun has reached a high level of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangwai Yang Yiyun roared, but there was no movement. He was ready to break in. No matter what, Laozi was the one to be killed by the way of heaven. What else was he afraid of in the world?


    Just about to rush into the mountain, the next second, the blood fog opened, Yang Yiyun narrowed his eyes.


    The Qi of blood evil comes from the sky.


    But I saw a lot of people flying out of the mountain.


    Yang Yiyun discovered for the first time that this was an ordinary Shura.


    "It turns out that it''s all here. It''s easy. It''s just the same thing."


    Yang Yiyun said to himself that the appearance of these ordinary Shura people didn''t make him afraid at all. As long as they were not part of the Shura king, no matter how many people didn''t care.


    With a glance, not more than 8000 shuras.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t move. He was surrounded by eight thousand shuras, because he was waiting for the Shura king to come out.


    Just because the master didn''t come out, all the eight thousand shuras that came out were just minions in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    However, when eight thousand shuras surrounded him, they did it directly.


    Blood evil rises in the sky


    Yang Yiyun, who didn''t care, frowned.


    He will find that these shuras are really a bit of a doorman, different from the demonized shuras he met before.


    The power of blood evil is very pure, that is, the fighting power of these eight thousand shuras is powerful, at least better than those demonized shuras.


    Yang Yiyun squints his eyes and faces eight thousand Shura, but he never sees three Shura kings come out separately.


    Yang Yiyun said to himself, "since the chief doesn''t come out, let''s start with you."


    There are eight thousand blood ghosts around like a flood.


    Yang Yiyun flew up, stretched out his arms and closed his eyes.


    In my heart, Yuan Shen bursts into a shining light


    The next moment that mysterious feeling appeared.


    Yang Yiyun saw the gas world.


    Just like before, as like as two peas in the eyes of Yang Yiyun, the whole world has become a gas world.


    Eight thousand Sula is eight thousand gases.


    The mountains and rivers are in the state of gas.


    Everything has become the only form in Yang Yiyun''s sense.


    In Yang Yiyun''s eyes, these are the essence, the essence of all things in the world.


    And in his perception, it becomes extremely slow. The power of blood evil in the state of gas attacks him. But after opening this state of perception, these attacks are gas, and they are very slow. Yang Yiyun feels that he can avoid them at any time.


    However, he was not prepared to hide, but was shocked all over and started to work.


    Under Pangu''s will, his super mind instantly wrapped 8000 shuras, forming a mind package with a diameter of 10 Li.


    It''s just a random move. Yang Yiyun envelops the area of ten li. In this area, all power is gas. To Yang Yiyun, these gases are like energy, and he feels that he can absorb them at any time.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that this is not a feeling, but a real existence, a powerful magic power brought by Pangu''s will.


    Yang Yiyun is in the center of the eight thousand Shura, surrounded by the eight thousand Shura''s blood evil attack. At the moment, it''s like fireworks in a round shape and goes to Yang Yiyun.


    100 meters, 50 meters


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters


    Until the attack of these blood evil spirits was less than half a meter of Yang Yiyun''s body, Yang Yiyun finally moved. He moved in his heart, but he said in his heart: "swallow ~"


    "Boom"


    With a dull roar, the bloody spirit of eight thousand daoshura attacked, It suddenly entered Yang Yiyun''s body.


    Directly absorbed by Yin and Yang.


    Of course, it''s not over.


    It''s just the beginning. In Yang Yiyun''s perceptual state, everything is gas, and 8000 shuras are gas. With the blessing of Pangu''s will, all of a sudden, there was a scream.


    Eight thousand Shura''s body burst into a blood mist, which turned into gas under the blessing of Pangu''s will, and was absorbed and refined by Yang Yiyun in an instant.


    Everything happened between electro-optic and petrochemical. Eight thousand shuras disappeared and were absorbed and refined by Yang Yiyun.


    Then a dull sound came from Yang Yiyun''s body.But he broke through the realm of cultivation again and reached the fifth level of the holy way.


    Eight thousand shuras raised one level of cultivation.

 Chapter 3248

    In just a few minutes, Yang Yiyun killed 8000 shuras without any effort.


    What''s terrible is that these people are all gasified by his idea and turned into their own strength. This is the most amazing place.


    After about ten minutes, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, and his realm was stable in the fifth floor of the holy way.


    Then he looked again at the blood fog of the mountain.


    Since the three Shura kings can''t come out separately, he will try to vaporize the whole mountain, and you three won''t come out.


    This idea is crazy, but theoretically, it can be realized.


    As long as his cultivation level is enough, the more area he can vaporize, or the enemy''s cultivation strength is equal to his, he can vaporize and devour.


    Anyway, Yang Yiyun felt that he was full of courage at this time.


    Since the three Shura kings are hiding in the mountain separately, I will refine the mountain.


    A strong Pangu consciousness in his heart shrouded the mountain in a flash.


    When I was just preparing for the gas, I didn''t expect that there was a roar in the mountain.


    He was interrupted by a flash of blood.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and looked. He stopped.


    Obviously, the Shura King rushed out separately.


    The incomparably powerful blood evil spirit''s strength rippling in the heaven and earth, the strength is very strong, unexpectedly is the holy way six levels, moreover is the peak boundary.


    Before, he perceived that there were three Shura kings with five levels of the holy way, but now there is one, and the cultivation is the peak of the sixth level of the holy way.


    On second thought, Yang Yiyun knew that this was the result of the integration of three parts.


    In such a short time, no one can improve a level of realm, and only the three parts of the Shura king can be integrated.


    He was familiar with this scene. When he was in the Tianzu Mars family, the five parts were united, but it turned into a sea of blood. This time, the three parts became one, but it was a powerful one.


    There are nine levels of the holy way, and three levels are a gap. After the three Shura kings were separated into one, they reached the sixth level of the holy way, obviously crossing the second gap of the holy way.


    It can even be said that at this moment, the last Shura King stepped into the high-level threshold of the holy way. The holy way has three barriers, three levels and one stage, which can be divided into three stages: after junior high school.


    Every level of promotion can be a huge gap. Yang Yiyun is now in the early stage of the fifth level of the holy way, and the sixth level of the holy way is the peak. It has to be said that there is a big difference in strength.


    This is because he has just gasified 8000 shuras and made his cultivation from the fourth level to the fifth level. If it was before, it''s hard to say what the next battle with the Shura king will be like.


    Fortunately, the power of eight thousand Shura made him step into the fifth level of the holy way. If this gap was placed on others, it would be a big gap. Unfortunately, he was Yang Yiyun, and his own foundation decided that he was not afraid of the sixth level.


    The unity of the three Shura Kings is convenient for him. Once solved, the affairs of the Shura people in the divine world will come to a complete end.


    "Oh, I''m finally willing to give up?" Yang Yiyun squinted.


    He now saw that the Shura king in front of him was different from any other Shura king in the past. This Shura King''s separation was not only a powerful breath of strength, but also gave him a kind of feeling, a kind of discomfort, even a bit gloomy.


    When Yang Yiyun looked at the king of Shura, the king of Shura was also looking at him.


    In fact, in the heart of the Shura king at the moment, he was very shocked at Yang Yiyun. Eight thousand Shura sons were killed by Yang Yiyun in a flash. Although they were a combination before, they had been paying attention to the outside world.


    The disappearance of eight thousand Shura really surprised the king of Shura. After they were all in one, they came out at the first time.


    With boundless anger, he vowed to kill Yang Yiyun.


    "Boy, there are seven parts to kill the king, and now there are eight thousand shuras. You... Really should die." The most powerful Shura king was cold.


    Yang Yiyun was not afraid. He looked at him and said, "ha ha, you are also in my killing. The task of killing you in the divine world will be completed. At that time, I will go into the netherworld and kill you, and solve the gratitude and resentment of the past and this life."


    "Presumptuous, really think you invincible, no one can kill you?"


    The king of Shura was so angry that he waved to Yang Yiyun and roared out: "blood taboo, give me a seal."


    "Boom"


    The king of Shura roared, and his whole body was full of blood. The blood energy turned into inscriptions, which immediately spread out, forming a circle of thousands of meters in an instant.Yang Yiyun frowned. He found that he was in a vacuum and had no contact with the outside world.


    The world around is sealed.


    The naked eye can see the dense blood inscriptions covering the four sides, like a blood state.


    The next moment, the king of Shura flashed and came in directly.


    In fact, Yang Yiyun didn''t care about the seal boundary at this time, because he could use Pangu''s will to gasify everything within a specific scope.


    But after the king of Shura entered the boundary circle, Yang Yiyun opened the gas state.


    The next moment, however, he was taken aback.


    When he urged Yuanshen to go to the gas bloom, he found that it was out of order.


    This next Yang Yiyun heart a tight, how can failure?


    After a second thought, I also thought that the other side''s cultivation might be higher than his.


    In other words, there is something special in the boundary of the seal of Shura king.


    At this time, the king of Shura seemed to see the difference of Yang Yiyun. He said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, this is the Forbidden Space under the real power of the sea of blood. It comes from the power of the nether world. In order to clean you up, the power of the sea of blood after the integration of the three parts of the king has been taken out. If you succeed again as before, This king is not worthy of the three words of Shura king. Here, this king is heaven and earth. Let the boy die. "


    When the king of Shura''s words fell, he suddenly came to Yang Yiyun, but he came directly to Yang Yiyun.


    Hand into a fist, straight to Yang Yiyun''s head.


    Yang Yiyun''s whole body moved greatly, which also broke out. He is now at least 50% of the cultivation of the holy way. How can he be won by the Shura king like this?


    In the hands of the green willow tree, suddenly attack.


    Although he can''t break the bloody space, it doesn''t mean that he will wait to die, or there is no way.


    And just now he was too anxious, not to say that the gasification state was completely invalid, just that he didn''t succeed. He felt carefully that Pangu''s will was still shrouded in this bloody space, that is to say, it took a little time, and he could still break this space.


    Indeed, in the space of the Shura king, the Shura king is much stronger, and Yang Yiyun himself is under some pressure and constraints.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the strength to fight back.


    His means are not only gasification, but also the gate of Youdu, the green willow tree


    "Boom"


    With a dull sound, Yang Yiyun''s fists of the green willow tree and the Shura King collided.


    But


    Yang Yiyun was retreated tens of meters by anti-corruption.


    The hand holding the green willow tree was shaking, but the Shura king didn''t step back.


    This makes Yang Yiyun''s heart tight. In the space of Shura king, Shura king really has a big advantage.


    His power was virtually suppressed.


    "Gate of Youdu"


    Yang Yiyun felt the threat, no longer hidden means, directly called the gate of Youdu.


    However


    There is no movement. The gate of Youdu seems to have been cut off, like the relationship with him.


    "Hahaha, I said that this is the real power of the sea of blood. It doesn''t belong to the divine world. The power of the sea of blood is naturally antagonistic to the divine power in your divine world. Even if you have the means, you don''t want to play it out and die for me."


    The king of Shura was so proud that he attacked Yang Yiyun again in a roar


    "Boom boom..."


    The crazy king of Shura punched and kicked Yang Yiyun for a while, occupying a congenital advantage. In addition, he was stronger than Yang Yiyun in the realm of cultivation. For a time, Yang Yiyun could only resist with the defense of the green willow tree, and he was beaten and retreated.


    "Boom"


    "Poof"


    First, under a blow, Yang Yiyun vomited blood and flew backwards for hundreds of meters.


    "Ha ha, the broken tree in your hand is a little interesting. It has resisted hundreds of blows from my king. I want this broken tree."


    The king of Shura, who has the upper hand, laughs carelessly, but he stares at the green willow tree in Yang Yiyun''s hand.


    However, just at this time, a woman''s voice sounded faintly: "broken tree? Ha ha, I''ll show you the power of breaking trees today. "


    "Who?" The king of Shura was shocked and looked up at the sky.


    Yang Yiyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked up. He was familiar with the sound.

 Chapter 3249

    "Lady Liushen?"


    Yang Yiyun is very happy. This voice is too familiar. It''s the voice of Goddess Liu.


    He didn''t expect that the goddess Liu would appear at this time.


    pleasantly surprised!


    But the surprise is not over.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother. I''m here."


    There was another loud sound.


    "Big brother Liu Er ~" Yang Yiyun was so surprised.


    He heard the voice of the six eared macaque.


    Unexpectedly, Liushen and liuer appeared at the same time.


    These two are the people he has been looking for without any information, of course, heilian is also.


    At this time, Yang Yiyun actually hoped to hear a third voice, the voice of heilian, but there was no third voice.


    It''s an earthshaking sound.


    "Boom"


    It''s a big earthquake.


    But the seal of Shura King''s blood sea was twisted and shocked. It was obviously attacked by liuer and Liushen outside.


    "Click"


    After a clear sound, the blood fog dispersed.


    The seal of Shura King dissipated directly.


    The next second, Yang Yiyun saw two figures.


    A golden battle armour with six ears of black long stick and a gorgeous and enchanting lady Liu Shen in green clothes appeared in the sight.


    "Lady, big brother"


    Yang Yiyun called out.


    At the moment, the goddess Liu shined, but she appeared beside Yang Yiyun.


    And six ears nodded. They said hello. They still had personality. Six ears'' eyes were fixed on the Shura king.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun can''t see through six ears what the realm of cultivation is.


    In his eyes, goddess Liu was the sixth level of the holy way.


    Yang Yiyun was a little surprised that he could not see through the cultivation of elder brother Liu Er after he had not seen him for such a long time. That means that he is at least the cultivation of the seventh level of the holy way.


    Even the goddess Liushen is the existence of the sixth layer of the holy way.


    Yang Yiyun thought that he was as fast as a rocket, and he was still a little complacent. But now his joy disappeared after Liu ER and Liu Shen Niang appeared.


    He practices fast, six ears faster than him.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the surprise in Yang Yiyun''s heart, the Shura King''s heart sank to the bottom at the moment. There was no way. Liu ER and Liu Shen''s accomplishments were higher than him.


    He had the strength comparable to the peak of the sixth level of the holy way only after he was three in one, but Liushen was just like him, and liuer was the seventh level of the holy way.


    The king of Shura knew that he could not stay here any longer.


    Yang Yiyun is doomed to die today.


    In that case, run away. The divine world can''t wait. Go back to the netherworld. Anyway, he has already felt that he is about to wake up.


    At that time, after his three in one separation returns to the Buddha, he will be able to invade the divine world on a large scale. Yang Yiyun has not yet reached the cultivation method of the emperor of heaven. As long as he returns to the Buddha and wakes up, he will still have a chance to kill Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun called the monkey with six ears. The king of Shura was nervous for no reason. He suddenly remembered that the monkey was one of the ten saints under the throne of the emperor of heaven. He was called the monkey with six ears.


    The combat effectiveness is very strong. In the battle of the beginning of heaven, the six ears great sage killed many of his great shuras.


    And the woman Yang Yiyun called Liu Shen Niang, although she was the sixth level cultivation of the holy way, I don''t know why she felt more dangerous than that monkey in the heart of Shura king.


    This woman has no impression. She didn''t appear in the war of Kaitian era. I don''t know where she is?


    Anyway, the king of Shura now has the intention to retreat


    He was thinking about how to retreat. After thinking about it, he could only open the blood sea prohibition method, and directly return to the netherworld blood sea. Other ways to escape were not easy. Being watched by monkeys, he could not escape far.


    Only direct return to the netherworld blood sea is the most convenient.


    But it takes time, and it takes a little bit of the world to perform the blood sea ban.


    At this time, the Shura King urged the forbidden technique in secret.


    ¡­¡­


    But Yang Yiyun and Liu Shen had an interesting conversation."Niang Niang, how do you and my elder brother get together?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "What do you mean? What does it mean to be together? That little monkey is not my food, but you haven''t seen him for a long time. Do you miss me


    Liu Shen''s old willow teased Yang Yiyun as usual.


    "Cough, I said the wrong thing." Yang Yiyun didn''t dare to see this old pervert. He had such a goblin like style at that time, but now he still doesn''t dare to provoke.


    "Come on, I''m in a good mood. I don''t care about you. The monkey and I met somewhere. By the way, there is heilian, but she can''t come for a while. Heilian told us that it''s difficult for us to come. Of course, the key is how do you get me?" In the end, Liu''s eyes are fixed on the green willow tree in Yang Yiyun''s hands.


    Yang Yiyun listens to Liu Shenniang''s words, and he is not ready to digest two explosions in a row.


    But it''s ecstasy.


    Listen to the meaning, Liushen and liuer plus heilian are all in a certain place in the divine world. They met each other.


    In other words, heilian has news, just because some things haven''t come yet.


    This is a great thing for Yang Yiyun. To be honest, he really missed heilian. Unfortunately, he didn''t come this time, but it doesn''t matter. As long as there is news, heilian will appear sooner or later.


    Liu Shen''s last words, however, confirm Yang Yiyun''s previous conjecture that the green willow tree is really the big man''s noumenon. She is the spirit who has gone out of noumenon to practice. Now is it going to merge?


    Yang Yiyun took a deep breath: "it''s a long story about Lvliu Shenshu. Later, madam, we''ll discuss it again when I get rid of Shura king."


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun felt that there seemed to be some subtle change in the world around him, but he couldn''t escape his perception, and immediately found that it was the change from the Shura king.


    First of all, he should solve the problem of Shura king.


    "That''s OK. This little bastard called me a broken tree? Well, you wait and let me integrate myself. Then you will kill him for me. "


    After Liu Shen''s attention returned to Shura Wang Fen, her tone changed, and she seemed to mind others calling her to break the tree.


    When her words fell, it turned into a green light. When Yang Yiyun didn''t respond, he got into the green willow tree.


    "Boom"


    The green willow tree in Yang Yiyun''s hand gave a dull roar, and suddenly the dazzling green light broke out. Yang Yiyun shook the green willow''s hand and could not help but let it go. However, he saw that the green willow tree began to rise in front of his eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a towering green tree. The former green willow tree had no leaves, only bare branches. But at this moment, it was just a piece of tender leaves growing out. With the light flashing, each leaf turned into tens of meters long, with inscriptions flowing on it


    The trunk is flowing like blood vessels, The golden veins are beautiful.


    Yang Yiyun then saw the sky and earth with stars, sun and moon appeared on the green willow tree, with great momentum and powerful pressure, which made Yang Yiyun have the impulse to kneel down and worship.


    He swallowed his saliva and thought, this is the real birth of the chaos of the congenital spirit root green willow tree, which used to be a magic weapon, but it is the soul, and now the soul of the goddess Liu has returned, showing the power of the congenital spirit root.


    What level?


    Yang Yiyun is totally blind.


    And at this moment, there was another boom.


    The sky is full of blood.


    Yang Yiyun looked at it quickly, but a blood color whirlpool with a diameter of three meters appeared behind the king of Shura. The king of Shura turned around and stepped into it, and said: "ha ha, Yang Yiyun, you are waiting. When you return to your true body, you will be washed away by blood in the heaven of Yunmen..."


    In a flash, the figure of Shura King disappeared in the blood color whirlpool.


    At the same time, the six eared macaque saw the king of Shura running away, and immediately waved the black stick in his hand and wanted to smash the bloody whirlpool.


    Yang Yiyun also moved. He didn''t want to take the king of Shura to open the escape door, which made him feel that this is not the space door of the divine world, it is very likely that it is the door to go directly back to the netherworld and the sea of blood. Suddenly, he was in a hurry. Can the king of Shura escape?


    But at this time, the voice of Lady Liushen rang out: "give it to me. Don''t move. I swear. Now I still want to retreat. You little bastard, you think too much."


    Empress Liushen''s voice was full of awe, then she drank softly: "light of Hunyuan, die for me ~


    Then Yang Yiyun only saw a flash of green lightning from the green willow tree, which was directly draped on the disappearing blood whirlpool.And then


    "Boom"


    Suddenly the whole world was startled.


    The blood color whirlpool burst directly, and the space cracks appeared.


    "Ah ~"


    Then came the scream of the king of Shura.


    Yang Yiyun was overjoyed. He saw the figure of the Shura king. In the space crack, he was covered with green lightning, which was indeed cut into countless pieces.

 Chapter 3250

    After the integration of Liushen Niang and Lvliu, she was strong enough to explode. She was also the light of Lvliu. At this moment, she just flashed away, tearing up the Shura king who had escaped into the blood channel.


    Strength beyond imagination.


    Yang Yiyun remembers what Qi Lingxing Luo once said to the legend of Lvliu, saying that Lvliu Shenshu had a fight with Hongjun, and Hongjun''s treasures would be wiped away by Lvliu as soon as the divine light was brushed.


    Now it may be true.


    I''ve never seen such a powerful attack before. The tangtangshura king was as powerful as the sixth floor of the holy way. Unexpectedly, she was killed by Liushen Niang or Lvliu Niang with a green light.


    "Dead... Dead?"


    Yang Yiyun swallowed his saliva and asked the green willow tree.


    At the next moment, the light of the towering trees and willows twinkled and turned into a man, a woman, but still like the goddess of willows. It just made Yang Yiyun feel more enchanting.


    In fact, he still didn''t get used to it at the moment. Liushen Niang and Lvliu merged into one.


    Although the previous conjecture is correct, the old willow tree is the green willow tree, but Yang Yiyun is really not suitable when it is displayed in front of him.


    Well, in fact, what Yang regretted or didn''t quite adapt to was that the green willow tree in his hand was gone.


    But there''s no way. In the end, it''s a good thing. After all, Liu Shen''s mother and he are friends. Although Liu Shen never said anything, as early as in the fairyland, there were many difficulties that Liu Shen''s mother came forward to solve.


    Old willow is also a person who has the story of past life and present life. Now the integration of green willow is just a return to the earth itself, and it comes naturally.


    After all, it''s a good thing.


    It is obvious that the present green willow is the real congenital spirit root green willow tree.


    And the old willow, the goddess of willow, has ascended to the sky.


    The previous six level cultivation of the holy way became the existence he wanted to look up to in a twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead, but not dead."


    Enchanting matchless goddess Liu Shen looked at Yang Yiyun and said.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Yiyun doubts, he clearly saw the king of Shura turned into a smash.


    "What you see is indeed dead, but it''s the body that''s dead. It''s a pity that there''s still a thread of escape in the division of Shura king." Liu Shen said.


    "Run... Run? What do you mean Yang Yiyun looks at goddess Liu.


    "It''s no accident that the blood channel he opened just now is a taboo channel leading to the sea of blood. Although I destroyed the channel, I couldn''t stop a wisp of spirit from escaping. The taboo skill of the sea of blood is still very powerful." Liu Shen said.


    Yang Yiyun had a headache. That is to say, the ghost who escaped to the sea of blood is likely to wake up the king of Shura. No, it''s not possible, it''s inevitable.


    "I''m going to the nether world to solve the problem of Shura people." Yang Yiyun thought about it and said that going to the nether world was his plan. Now it''s just right to go.


    "Just go. I can only accompany you. I really owe you." Liu Shen said.


    Yang Yiyun said with an embarrassed smile: "in fact, I can go by myself. Just go to Yunmen with my elder brother, madam."


    "What do you say? If it wasn''t for the fact that I was refined by you as a magic weapon, you would think I would like to go with you." Lady Liu was full of resentment.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up when he heard that. It''s true that after he got the green willow tree, he refined it and used it as a magic weapon. But now, after Liu Shenniang, the main spirit of the green willow tree, appeared, she became one with the green willow tree and really recovered to the original spiritual root. Therefore, Yang Yiyun naturally did not dare to use the green willow tree as a magic weapon.


    At this moment, however, he could hear something out of the ordinary. It seemed that the master servant relationship between him and Lvliu tree was approved by Liushen.


    In my heart, I felt happy and asked, "I''ll call you empress Liushen, or I''ll call you empress Lvliu?"


    "Hehe, what''s your routine?" Liu Shen''s mother gave Yang Yiyun a white look, but she said directly, "I know what you think in your heart. Don''t worry. I will be affected by some noumenon for the time being, so you can rest assured that it''s no problem to help you fight."


    Yang Yiyun heard this, and immediately had a bottom. Although she didn''t say it clearly, the inner meaning was that she was still influenced by the essence of the green willow tree, that is, she was related to herself.


    Of course, Yang didn''t dare to touch the goddess Liu and give her any orders.It''s enough for others to say that they can fight for themselves. He owes his wife Liushen a lot for fighting with others for such a long time.


    After all, the green willow tree is the noumenon, and the core of it is the goddess of willow, who is the soul restorer.


    So I have great respect for Mrs. Liu.


    This topic can be over, and Yang is not unreasonable, some words can not be too straightforward.


    After all, the green willow tree is in his hands. Now that she returns to the divine world, she will naturally find the noumenon to strengthen herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m with you"


    Liu Er came to look at Yang Yiyun and said directly that he knew a lot now. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would be the emperor of heaven. And coincidentally, when he was in the lower world, the two of them became friends.


    Everything is doomed in liuer''s eyes. He was one of the top ten saints under the throne of emperor of heaven at the beginning of heaven. At that time, they were brothers. Emperor of heaven never regarded him or them as subordinates. They were brothers.


    This life is still the same.


    In fact, with the improvement of cultivation after the sermon, Liu Er has recovered some memories of his previous life. Knowing the relationship with Shengtian Di, he is closer to Yang Yiyun now.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun said that he would go to the nether world to find the old ancestor of the sea of blood, the king of Shura. Naturally, Liu Er would follow him. It doesn''t matter whether there is a war or not.


    "Good ~" Yang Yiyun looks at Liu ER and smiles. He has long known from master rabbit that Liu Er is also the great sage of the era of heaven opening. Now seeing this big brother, Yang Yiyun can see from his eyes that Liu Er seems to know something, and he doesn''t feel strange to himself, which makes Yang Yiyun very happy.


    What he was most afraid of was that with the improvement of cultivation and the recovery of memory, the people around him became unfamiliar with his caring attitude. Fortunately, liuer didn''t, and Caishen didn''t either.


    I believe that other people, such as little Phoenix, will not be strange to themselves.


    "How to go to the underworld is a big problem, my little brother ~


    Goddess Liu still teases Yang Yiyun in the same tone as before.


    Yang Yiyun said with a smile: "I have a channel of reincarnation that can lead directly to the nether world."


    As soon as the words came out, the light in the eyes of Lady Liushen flashed away.

 Chapter 3251

    "Have you ever seen six samsaras?" Lady Liu asked Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun ordered: "I have seen it." In the channel of reincarnation in the gate of his secluded capital, the spirit of reincarnation and the holy emperor of heaven had an agreement to meet long ago. It was not his initiative, but his predestined meeting.


    "No wonder you know what to do in the future, don''t you?" Lady Liu asked.


    Yang Yiyun laughs bitterly. He knows what goddess Liu means. It seems that lady Liu doesn''t know that the flower of heaven''s calamity is coming to the sky of Yunmen. Nine thousand years later, the Fourth Avenue system will attack Yunmen.


    Directly said: "go against the sky, still began to countdown, nine thousand years later is..."


    Next, he told Liu Shenniang and Liu Er about the flower of heaven robbery.


    After listening to them, Liu Er didn''t speak, but his eyes seemed to be burning anger in the golden light.


    Goddess Liu looked up at the sky and said with a sneer, "it''s still shameless."


    No name was given, but Yang Yiyun knew that Liu Shen was cursing Hongjun.


    He heard from Xingluo that Lvliu Shenshu had a fight with Hongjun in the early days. It''s conceivable that this man was tough, but if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid there''s another story. It''s not necessarily that Lvliu beat Hongjun.


    Otherwise, there would not be today''s goddess Liu.


    "That''s all. I''ll walk with you. I''ll talk about it in a sea of blood." At the next moment, she sighed and said, but then she looked at the six eared monkey and said, "monkey, don''t go. I''ll accompany him to the nether world. You go to the emperor and tell him what I said. They need to fight in nine days'' time. In addition, I''ll give you some places. You can visit them one by one with my keepsake and let them go out of the mountain."


    In the process of speaking, nine leaves appeared in Liushen''s hands and flew to liuer.


    Liu Er takes a look at Liu Shen and takes nine green leaves.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll go." Liu er''s character is as straight as ever. He never procrastinates. He signals to Yang Yiyun and turns into a streamer and disappears in the sky.


    But at the moment, Yang Yiyun is a little surprised. Looking at the lady Liushen, the person who can be invited out of the mountain by the lady Liushen knows that he is definitely a first-class strong man, right?


    Liu Shen looked at Yang Yiyun and said, "don''t be surprised. You should know my mother''s origin. Those who are young or know some old monsters are born with chaos. Naturally, they don''t want Pangu world to be attacked by the great calamities launched by Hongjun of Tiandao. In the end, they completely collapse. In fact, everyone is fighting against it, but they didn''t succeed, As time goes by, everyone is frustrated and will not go out of the mountain. But your appearance may be a hope. The war after 9000 years is related to all the gods in the world, and they are no exception. Let liuer ask them to go out of the mountain and help you at that time. "


    "Thank you, madam." Yang Yiyun said thanks.


    "Don''t write about me. I''m also against heaven." Lady Liu said with a smile.


    "I heard you had a fight with Hongjun?" Yang Yiyun finally asked curiously.


    Liu Shen Niang white a way: "don''t ask, ask just don''t know."


    "Ha ha, good." Yang Yiyun is suddenly in a good mood. He knows that empress Liushen did fight.


    But now these are not important, the important thing is that Liu Shenniang and he stand together, the road against heaven is not lonely.


    "OK, what will happen in the future depends on you. If you want to go to the netherworld, I hope you can succeed." Liu Shen said.


    "OK, later." Yang Yiyun didn''t say much. After answering the voice, he moved in his heart. The gate of Youdu summoned him and said, "please, although I come."


    His reincarnation passage is in the gate of Youdu. Naturally, he wants to enter from here.


    "It''s the breath of reincarnation. You are so lucky to have the gate of Youdu. It''s no problem to enter the nether world." Between the words, Liu Shen went in.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Yang Yiyun brings Liu Shen to the entrance of reincarnation passage


    "Here it is."


    "Then go in"


    The two stepped into the channel of reincarnation.


    After they disappear in the channel of reincarnation, the gate of Youdu disappears and returns to the center of Yang Yiyun''s eyebrows.


    Unlike last time, Yang Yiyun''s lack of mana did not disappear after he entered the reincarnation channel.


    In the channel of streamer rotation, it seems that after thousands of years or just a moment, Yang Yiyun only feels that the streamer around him is flickering and disappearing. When he calms down, he still changes the world.


    Liu Shen was beside him, and they were deep in a dark world.


    But floating in the sky.At the moment, everywhere is yellow, there is no sun and moon, hazy.


    There are mountains and rivers in the distance


    Lady Liushen said, "come on, there''s nothing to see. This is the netherworld. In fact, the vast world is just different from the various aspects of the divine world. The netherworld is dark, cold and monotonous, but there should be all the frameworks of the world. It''s just that the creatures here are spiritual states, But the spirit body in the netherworld is much stronger than the same divine beings.


    Next, we''re going to the sea of blood. The Shura people in the netherworld sea of blood are a special group. They have blood incarnations and take care of the special spirit. It''s not easy to provoke. Do you have a way to deal with the Shura king? "


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said: "yes, but we have to go to the sea of blood to see the situation."


    Lady Liu said, "I want to go to Fengdu city."


    "Why go to Fengdu first? Don''t you go directly to the sea of blood? And... Is there really a Fengdu in the netherworld? Do you have the ten halls of hell or the king of hell? " Yang Yiyun is curious about everything here.


    Liu Shen Niang rolled her eyes and said: "if you hear too many stories, there are not so many chaotic things. Everything in the nether world belongs to the six samsara, but it runs on its own. However, Fengdu city is true, and it is also under the jurisdiction of the spirit body. The city leader of Fengdu city is in charge of all the spirit bodies in the netherworld, which is called Fengdu emperor, and another name is huangquan, which was born in chaos.


    As for the sea of blood, it''s another race in the netherworld. The water flowing into Fengdu city doesn''t break the river. We need to go to the sea of blood in front of us. It''s the most convenient way to go to the eight wasteland transmission array in Fengdu City, but we can get to the sea of blood. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble just by flying far away. "


    "Well, doesn''t it mean that if you want to pass through Fengdu, can others borrow it?" Yang Yiyun asked.


    "Others may not borrow it, but if we go, Fengdu emperor will give us face." Liu Shen said.


    Yang Yiyun heard a key word "we"! This included him, which made him a little surprised. If Mrs. Liu Shen went to Fengdu City, she might know Fengdu emperor, but his words


    "Do you always know Fengdu emperor?" Yang Yiyun asked casually.


    Liu Shenniang said with a smile: "as I said before, Fengdu emperor is also called huangquan, and huangquan is also born in chaos. There are not many creatures born in chaos, so most of them know each other, even if they don''t know each other, including you or Shengtian emperor."


    Yang Yiyun a Leng, reaction came over, and is the emperor of heaven.


    It seems that shengtiandi is really popular among the creatures born of chaos.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you know Saint Tiandi? In other words, what is the position of the emperor of heaven in the birth of chaos? "


    This time, the goddess Liu said with a strange smile: "there are some things that you will know when you should know. In short, just follow me."


    But he didn''t mention the emperor of heaven at all.


    After the words fell, the goddess Liu stepped out and disappeared in the gray fog.


    Yang Yiyun had no choice but to go up. He didn''t dare to say anything to the wayward big man. The relationship between the two people was that she teased him from the fairyland, and now it''s still the same in the divine world.


    The land of the nether world is extremely gray, like it is covered by thick smoke. The visibility is very low, but here Yang Yiyun finds that the divine consciousness is not affected.


    In addition, he slightly used the gasification state of Pangu''s will to perceive that there were many attribute forces in the nether world, and they could also be gasified by him.


    It''s just that in the scope of qi transformation, goddess Liushen is a little exceptional. She is clearly in human form, but when she gasifies, goddess Liushen is in the form of a green willow tree, with a dazzling halo.


    It made him feel like a hot sun.


    That is to say, when he gasified with Pangu''s will, in theory, goddess Liu was transformed into noumenon in his state, which could be refined.


    Of course, it''s just a theory. If you really want to refine the existence of Liu Shen Niang, his cultivation strength is far from enough. Even if you can gas him now, there''s no way for Liu Shen Niang.


    In other words, the more powerful he is, the less he can refine.


    On the other hand, as long as he is strong enough, he can refine everything.


    Just at this time, the goddess Liu stopped and grabbed her head and said, "when are you going to peep at me? This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. If you want to see me, you can tell me clearly. Why do you have to peep in secret


    "Er, madam, you misunderstood me. I''m... I''m not."


    In the face of the enchanting eyes of the goddess of the willow spirit, Yang suddenly stopped the gaseous perception and the inner nervous group. He used to experience the way of this big guy in the fairyland, and she had no trouble at all.

 Chapter 3252

    When Yang was embarrassed, she was shocked by the keenness of Goddess Liu. When he was in a state of gas, she was the first to feel it.


    This also shows that the cultivation of this lady has reached a very terrible height, the eighth floor of the holy way? Or the ninth floor?


    Yang Yiyun made a judgment in his heart.


    "Cluck, come on, tease you, peep, peep, I don''t blame you, ah, Pangu''s will is different... ~" at the end of the speech, the voice of Lady Liushen was very small, and she said to herself.


    But Yang Yiyun still heard a few words, wanted to ask, but did not dare to ask.


    They went back and forth, but they were not in a hurry. In the eyes of Yang Yiyun, lady Liu Shen seemed to be familiar with this place.


    This was the case from the beginning. On the contrary, Yang Yiyun was curious about whether goddess Liu had been to the netherworld before.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t stammer. It''s not like you at all." Lady Liu seems to have seen through Yang Yiyun.


    This sentence made Yang Yiyun feel very depressed. Why should I be so formal in front of the old willow?


    Although she is the green willow tree, she is still the old willow tree, the willow goddess and the old pervert~


    There are many titles, but none of them have changed.


    In my heart, I have nothing to be afraid of?


    She''s just a woman.


    "Have you ever been to the nether world before?" Yang Yiyun asked directly.


    "Well, I''ve been here." Lady Liu seldom answered him seriously, but she didn''t say much.


    But Yang Yiyun still asked, "lady, do you know Fengdu emperor?"


    This is not Yang Yiyun''s gossip, but it is necessary to ask clearly.


    "Yes." Liu Shen Niang is still a very short answer.


    Yang Yiyun heard that the boss didn''t seem to want to mention these things, so he didn''t go on asking. He thought it was unnecessary. Anyway, he would follow empress Liushen. Seeing her appearance, everything was under control. According to the strength of empress Liushen now, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is."


    About half an hour later, goddess Liu spoke.


    Yang Yiyun looked up and saw a dark city in his sight. At the first glance, he felt a great sense of depression.


    This is just a view of the city wall.


    I don''t know what kind of existence there will be.


    Yang Yiyun swallowed his saliva and said, "is this Fengdu city?"


    "Otherwise, there is only one city in the whole nether world, and there is no second one. It''s Fengdu City, which is the magic weapon of Fengdu emperor, and also an ancient weapon of chaos." Goddess Liu gave a brief talk to Yang Yiyun.


    "Why is there no gate?" When Yang Yiyun arrived in front of the city wall, he didn''t see chengchengmen. He was a little surprised and wondered if he was going in the wrong direction.


    At this time, the goddess Liu said: "the netherworld is special. It''s not an ordinary city. We are not netherworld creatures. The gate of the city will not be opened. Only when the netherworld creatures come near, the gate will automatically appear. However, you can have a try."


    Later, lady Liu Shen looks at Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    "Me? What can I do? " Yang Yiyun rolled his eyes.


    "What kind of city is this?" she asked with a smile


    Yang Yiyun did not want to answer: "Fengdu City, did you say that?"


    Liu Shen''s mother rolled her eyes and said, "well, I don''t know if it''s me who speaks deeply or you''re stupid. I''ll ask you again, what''s the world here?"


    "The nether world," Yang Yiyun replied casually.


    "Isn''t that right? What has something to do with you?" Goddess Liu looks at Yang Yiyun with a smile.


    Yang Yiyun was stunned and thought of the gate of Youdu.


    With uncertain doubts, he said: "your consciousness is the gate of my Youdu. Can you open this Fengdu city?"


    "Otherwise, do you think the gate of Youdu is just a simple magic power? It''s natural that you can be called Youdu. Now you have a gate to Youdu, and there is a city wall without a gate in front of you. Isn''t that right? " Liu Shen said.


    Yang Yiyun really didn''t expect that his gate of Youdu would have such a function. Everything seems to have been predestined for a long time."Lady, do you know something I don''t know?" Yang Yiyun looked at the goddess of color and said.


    "Don''t ask, just don''t know." The wayward lady doesn''t take over at all.


    Yang Yiyun had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then he moved in his heart, and the gate of Youdu came out from the center of his eyebrows.


    When the gate of Youdu opened, Yang Yiyun had not opened it, but he flew out and pasted it directly on the gate of Fengdu city.


    For a moment, Yang Yiyun thought that the gate of Youdu had lost contact. In other words, the gate of Youdu should have belonged to this city wall.


    Fortunately, the feeling between you and the gate of Youdu is still there.


    This made him feel relieved at last.


    Just at this time, I went to stick it on the wall, and a majestic and loud voice came from the gate of Youdu, which opened automatically, and said, "two old friends are not welcome. Please come in."


    With the fall of the sound, two rows of red lanterns light up in the dark gate of Youdu.


    At a glance, you can see a passage paved with red carpet leading to the deep.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun was a little shocked. He had owned the gate of Youdu for a long time, but he never found that there would be two rows of red lanterns and a red carpet inside the gate of Youdu


    Is this still the gate of your own Youdu?


    Yang Yiyun has several doubts.


    In fact, the appearance of Youdu gate is the supernatural power talent that appears in Yuanshen after the variation of Yuanshen. It has always been mysterious, and he didn''t know how it came from. It can only be attributed to the natural appearance.


    But after seeing the spirit of reincarnation last time, Yang Yiyun thought it was the divine power given to him by the agreement between the spirit of reincarnation and the holy emperor of heaven. But at that time, the spirit of reincarnation was talking about the reincarnation passage inside the gate of Youdu. He always thought that the gate of Youdu and the passage of reincarnation were the same thing, but now it seems that it is not a matter for a while.


    At the moment, the goddess Liu said, "go ahead and go in. Don''t think too much. I don''t know that Fengdu emperor has no malice. When you come to Fengdu hall, you will know about the gate of Youdu."


    Between the words, lady Liu Shen had already taken the lead to enter the gate.


    Yang Yiyun gave a wry smile and could only follow the empress Liu Shen. Besides, he had nothing to be afraid of anyway.


    In addition, the voice just sounded, lady Liu Shen actually said that she was Fengdu emperor, and the other side also said that two old friends obviously knew each other, or that she knew Shengtian emperor.


    All in all, it doesn''t sound like a bad thing.

 Chapter 3253

    Stepping into the gate of the Youdu, Yang Yiyun found that in addition to the two big red lanterns, it was still a dark world. However, he felt that it was definitely not the familiar gate world of the Youdu, but it was really just a nine meter high passage.


    To Yang Yiyun''s feeling, here is a separate channel, not in the gate of Youdu.


    Red lantern, red carpet.


    There is still a little sense of ceremony when walking on it. Lady Liushen walks in front of her leisurely, and Yang Yiyun follows her with a little curiosity.


    The seemingly long passage is not long. After walking for about three minutes, a huge portal appeared in front of us, with figures on both sides.


    It looks like a guard.


    The dark gate seems to be made of bronze, which is very thick and simple. There is a plaque on the top of it, which has several simple inscriptions. It is similar to the ancient writing of the divine world. Although you don''t know it, you can understand what it means when you look at it.


    Fengdu hall.


    Four words appear in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    It surprised him a little.


    "We are coming to Fengdu hall now?" she asked in a low voice


    "What else? This is the main hall of Fengdu. Didn''t you hear that the Fengdu Emperor invited us directly just now? Naturally, we went straight to the Fengdu hall. You think we have to go through the city corridor. The city of Fengdu is almost the same everywhere. The whole Fengdu city is too big to waste that time. The focus of our visit is not on the city, But... "


    The words behind the goddess Liu didn''t go on, but Yang Yiyun knew what the goddess Liu was saying.


    Naturally, he went to the sea of blood to find the ancestor of the sea of blood or the king of Shura.


    Of course, compared with this, Yang Yiyun is more interested in Fengdu emperor now.


    ¡­¡­


    Lady Liu Shen stepped into the gate of Fengdu hall. There were two guards on both sides of the gate. They looked like two men and two women.


    Instead of any obstruction, he bowed his head respectfully and stretched out his hand to invite them in.


    When Yang Yiyun stepped into the door, he found that none of the four stopped looking like human beings. This is a human form. The first one is the appearance of the demons. They are all double headed monsters.


    The breath is very powerful, but it is different from the gods in the divine world. It is a gloomy breath.


    This is what Yang Yiyun expected. This is the netherworld itself. These creatures are the local creatures in the netherworld.


    The difference is that the breath is comparable to the existence of six or even seven layers of the holy way.


    Only four gatekeepers are comparable to the saints on the sixth and seventh floors of the holy way, which really surprised Yang Yiyun.


    In my heart, I knew that it was the first Hall of the nether world.


    This makes him more curious about the legendary Youming emperor. What kind of divine existence is it?


    According to Liu Shenniang''s previous words, there are only two big men in the whole nether world. Naturally, the first one is Fengdu emperor, also known as huangquan, who gave birth to chaos.


    The second is the blood sea ancestor Shura king.


    The great Fengdu emperor is the ruler of the whole nether world.


    And the sea of blood is a special existence, now in Yang Yiyun think, Shura king and Fengdu Emperor may not deal with.


    Of course, the king of Shura, the ancestor of the sea of blood, is also a great existence. The sea of blood has become a disaster. But there is a steady stream of Shura people. Based on blood, every drop of blood becomes a sea, and they will never die. That is to say, as long as there is a drop of blood, the Shura people will not die. This is also a terrible place for the Shura people.


    But for Yang Yiyun, this is what he likes, because he has felt the source of strength from the Shura people.


    Swallowing the sea of blood is one of his goals, of course, this goal is hidden in his heart.


    Anyway, from the beginning of heaven, the king of Shura and the holy emperor of heaven are enemies. In other words, Yang Yiyun can think that the king of Shura is also a person who has been influenced by the will of heaven.


    Now he, the holy emperor of heaven, has a goal of devouring the sea of blood Shura, but it is not too much.


    However, Yang Yiyun is more aware that it is extremely difficult to achieve this goal


    Before, he had no confidence in his heart. He was forced to come to the netherworld, but now there is an episode of Fengdu hall, which makes Yang Yiyun feel very moved. Maybe his goal of swallowing the blood sea Shura king will be further uncertain.


    The meaning of Liu Shen Niang is that Fengdu emperor and Xuehai ancestor in the nether world are in a state of not dealing with each other.If you think about it, it''s the so-called "one mountain does not allow two tigers", which can be adapted anywhere.


    Yang Yiyun wants to come now. Maybe it''s a good thing for Fengdu emperor to see them?


    After all, he came to the nether world with a very clear goal. He came to Shura king, the ancestor of the sea of blood. In this way, Fengdu emperor can become friends with him. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I believe this sentence is also applicable here.


    In the heart such daydream, actually already walked into the main hall.


    A bright voice rang out: "I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you all right?"


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyun looked up and saw that the whole hall was suddenly bright.


    The stars and moonlights shine like day, not dim at all.


    This is a hall with an area of 100 square meters. There is a blue throne on the top. On the left and right sides are carved some ferocious beasts. Yang Yiyun has never seen them, but he thinks they are special beasts in the netherworld.


    On the throne was a young man, wearing a crown and a green robe. He was majestic and luxurious. A breath of the king came to his face.


    But at the moment, the young man stood up from the throne to greet Yang Yiyun and empress Liu Shen with a smile.


    Empress Liu Shen didn''t care. She said in an equal tone: "Fengdu emperor, don''t be hurt. You''ve been living in peace these years. Unlike us, being looked at like a lost dog, but it''s not good at all."


    "Madame green willow is joking. She has been in the world again, but her accomplishments are more and more unfathomable. Unlike me, she can only hide in the nether world. I''m boring." In his words, the Fengdu emperor called Lvliu Niangniang. In Yang Yiyun''s opinion, it was obvious that he knew Liushen Niangniang, and there were three respects.


    This surprised Yang Yiyun.


    The secret way is that lady Liushen is really happy. It seems that she knows little about lady Liushen.


    It''s not an ordinary sacred treatment to make the master of the nether world be polite.


    At this moment, Yang is more like a valet, following empress Liushen, looking at Fengdu emperor with curiosity.


    He''s very low on himself.


    But then the Fengdu emperor''s attitude towards him made him confused and even panic.


    When empress Liu Shen and the Fengdu emperor finished their courtesy, they saw the Fengdu emperor look at him, but just when he was about to see the ceremony, the Fengdu emperor took the lead, but went down to him on one knee and said, "Fengdu, pay homage to the emperor of heaven."

 Chapter 3254

    "Well, I can''t help it. Please get up, master. Isn''t that a pity for you?"


    In the face of Fengdu emperor this one knee salute, let Yang someone flustered up, quickly let Fengdu emperor up, some at a loss.


    He never thought that Fengdu emperor would salute him.


    In the face of the unfathomable master of the nether world, Yang was really flustered when he told the truth. He really couldn''t figure out why the other party saluted him?


    Is it because of shengtiandi''s status in the world?


    But even so, Yang Yiyun also thinks it should not be?


    Even if shengtiandi is alive, frankly speaking, shengtiandi''s status in the divine world may not be as high as Fengdu.


    Because the position of emperor shengtiandi in the divine world is at best, that is, the leader of the orthodoxy in the divine world is not the master of the divine world.


    The Fengdu emperor is the master of the nether world in name, so Yang Yiyun doesn''t know what he is singing?


    When Yang Yiyun was worried, Liu shenniangdi said: "what''s the matter? Fengdu emperor worships your identity of Pangu''s will. Therefore, in this celestial world, anyone who worships you can afford it, even if it''s Hongjun."


    "Exactly." Fengdu emperor got up and nodded with a smile, which was regarded as an approval of the explanation of Goddess Liu.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun finally understood how high the will of Pangu he inherited was.


    It can even be said that it is beyond his imagination.


    Of course, Yang Yiyun also understood that it was Pangu''s will to pay homage to Pangu''s father and God, not his Yang Yiyun.


    In this way, Yang Yiyun''s heart is clear, but there is also a trace of loss.


    After all, can let a party dominate kneel down, in the heart superiority or burst.


    "OK, you two are welcome. Next, let''s get down to business. You can also explain Yang Yiyun''s doubts." Lady Liu said to the Fengdu emperor.


    "Not bad." The Fengdu emperor nodded and motioned Yang Yiyun and empress Liushen to take their seats.


    After they were seated again, Fengdu emperor said to Yang Yiyun directly, "it seems that you haven''t recovered the memory of Shengtian emperor?"


    Yang Yiyun nodded and said, "I always stick to myself and never become anyone."


    "Hahaha, it''s true that the emperor of heaven is alive. OK, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you have inherited the will of Pangu Father God, and you will be the only one who is against heaven who has the hope to save Pangu''s celestial world, and I will fully support you..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the Fengdu emperor showed his loyalty and gave Yang Yiyun an attitude.


    It''s serious. It''s serious.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t speak, and he didn''t interrupt. He knew that Fengdu emperor had something to say. Just keep listening.


    Sure enough, the Fengdu emperor said slowly: "in the first battle between Shengtian emperor and the blood sea Shura king, you fought six samsara. Although I was not good at fighting because of my identity, I gave you the gate of the supreme supernatural power in the nether world - the gate of Youdu, which is also my support. In addition, your samsara should give you the passage of samsara?"


    Yang Yiyun was stunned when he heard that he finally understood the origin of his Youdu gate. It turned out that it was given by Fengdu emperor. He nodded with a bitter smile and said, "yes, thank you so much, Fengdu emperor."


    Although there is a kind of displeasure that everything has been arranged, I have to admit that the gate of Youdu has helped him. Now I know the origin of it, I naturally want to thank you.


    Seeing Yang Yiyun''s thanks, the Fengdu Emperor gave up with a bitter smile and said, "we all have the same goal. Helping you is also helping myself, so Taoist brother doesn''t have to thank you. Besides, you and I are old friends at the beginning of heaven. It''s serious to say thank you.


    Compared with the fact that you only know about the heavenly way Hongjun, I''d like to say it bluntly. The heavenly way Hongjun is in charge of the heavenly way. It''s not a proper name all the time. The heavenly way of Pangu celestial world is perfect. Pangu father created heaven and earth. All our creatures are beneficiaries and live in Pangu celestial world.


    Unfortunately, when Hongjun was in charge of the way of heaven, he enjoyed the success of the way of heaven when it was deduced and perfected. As a result, one of the 50 Ways of heaven was missing, and he was in charge of 49. The unstable operation of the way of heaven also means his instability


    Since then, the Wuliang catastrophe was launched in order to stabilize his Hongjun''s way of heaven, But what is bitter is all living things in the whole Pangu celestial world.


    Over time, there are still big problems, especially in the modern era, because of the frequent disasters launched by Hongjun, cracks have appeared in Pangu celestial world. If it goes on like this, it will be the collapse of the whole Pangu celestial world and eventually return to chaos. At that time, all of us will die and return to chaos.In other words, the celestial world of Pangu will no longer exist. This is the most terrible and pitiful thing. Fortunately, you have appeared and inherited the will of Pangu Father God. That is to say, you ordered him to anticipate today''s situation at the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth. In a sense, you are the disciple of Pangu and the orthodox of Pangu.


    Only you can save the world of Pangu. In other words, you are the authentic way of heaven in the world of Pangu, but he Hongjun is not. "


    When Yang Yiyun heard this, he only said with a bitter smile: "of course, I only know a little about these things, but the key point is how can I defeat heaven''s Hongjun? Now I''m not even the Ninth level of the holy way. Even if I practice to the Ninth level of the holy way one day, I can''t compare with the heavenly way Hongjun. How can I defeat the heavenly way Hongjun? "


    At this time, the Fengdu emperor laughed and said, "well, your success or failure depends on Pangu''s will. With Pangu''s will, you are the authentic Pangu in the Pangu world, even if he is Hongjun. After all, he is in charge of the way of heaven, and he is also in the way of heaven in the Pangu world. Who is the biggest in the Pangu celestial world?


    Naturally, father Pangu is the pioneer of heaven and earth. As the orthodox of Pangu, you are the biggest. Hongjun is in charge of the forty-nine way of heaven. His name is not right, and he always fails to follow the last way. As for the last way of the fifty way of heaven in the celestial world of Pangu, maybe only you can understand, only you can understand the last way, You are the real Pangu authentic way of heaven, when Hongjun will step down, and the way of heaven is perfect, Pangu celestial world will naturally return to the right track, and then it will be the real Pangu perfect world.


    As for the cultivation problem you are worried about, I can tell you that with Pangu''s will, you can understand all the ways of Pangu''s celestial world. In other words, Hongjun is in charge of Tiandao 49, and you can also understand Tiandao 49, which is completely equal to Hongjun.


    There is also the last way. Hongjun has not mastered it so far, so only you can understand it. Of course, it''s up to you to know what the last way is and how to understand it. " Fengdu said.

 Chapter 3255

    After listening to the last passage of Fengdu emperor, Yang Yiyun suddenly became very hot. He did not expect that Fengdu emperor would say that he could at least reach the level of forty-nine of the heavenly way, even with Hongjun, and only he could understand the last heavenly way of Pangu celestial world.


    In other words, this is his only chance to defeat Tiandao Hongjun, and it is also the core of his inheritance of Pangu''s will.


    Of course, what is the last way of heaven depends on his own understanding.


    The Fengdu emperor continued: "the way of heaven is fifty, and only forty-nine of them really appear. There are six major ways: huangquan, Xuehai, Yinyang, Leifa, life and death, and space-time. The way of heaven is divided into eight days. In this way, there are forty-eight ways of heaven, and forty-eight ways of heaven evolve into ten thousand ways. These are all kinds of ways of heaven in Pangu world, One more day of Dharma.


    This is the forty-nine way of heaven. As for the last way that even Hongjun did not master, I discussed with the spirit of reincarnation that it should be the way of earth. But what is the way of earth? No one comes to the way. Maybe only by inheriting Pan Gu''s will can you finally get the true drop of the way of earth, make the fifty way of heaven perfect, defeat Hongjun and complete the way of heaven. "


    Well, by the time we got here, Fengdu emperor had made it clear enough.


    Yang Yiyun also understood.


    But he said with a bitter smile: "that is to say, the way of heaven is divided into five parts: the law of the yellow spring, the law of the sea of blood, the law of yin and Yang, the law of thunder, the law of life and death, the law of time and space, the law of heaven and the law of the earth. The known forty-nine has appeared, and Hongjun has mastered the forty-nine ways of heaven. Only the law of the earth does not know what it is, maybe I, the successor of Pangu''s will, can understand it in the future?"


    "Exactly." The Fengdu emperor nodded.


    "But how can I understand these Dharma ways?" Yang Yiyun laughs bitterly. Up to now, he has no clue.


    Fengdu emperor said: "the arrival of power is the way of Dharma. In the nether world, there are three ways. I will guide you in the yellow spring, and you will fight for the sea of blood. Yin and yang are everywhere. The other three ways are that the divine world can understand the way. In fact, it is the arrival of all power. You only know it when you feel it with Pangu''s will. In other words, you are already on the road of these ways, It''s just that it hasn''t reached the limit yet. When any method reaches the limit, it''s done.


    As for the cultivation of the holy way, it has no meaning for you. With Pangu''s will, you have already surpassed the gap of the nine levels of the holy way. Next, you only need to understand one or more of the methods, and then you can catch up with the great power of heaven. Now I will teach you the way of the yellow spring, and I hope you can understand it. "


    As the last word of Fengdu emperor closed, he pointed it out to Yang Yiyun and roared: "up to the netherworld of the yellow spring."


    Yang Yiyun only felt a burst of pain in the center of his eyebrows, and then he had a cool air in his mind, and dense inscriptions appeared.


    At this moment, his spirit turned to the original, and Pangu''s will appeared. He once again entered the mysterious state of world gas, and everything around him changed.


    The wonderful sensory world and the completely gasified world extend infinitely. Yang Yiyun feels another brand-new world. In this world, there are two powerful and special forces, one is black and the other is yellow, like water flowing.


    Yang Yiyun now knows that this is the way of the yellow spring. The yellow spring represents Fengdu and Youming


    It''s completely sunk.


    A spiritual enlightenment begins.


    In Fengdu hall, Yang Yiyun stood in the same place, but around him, there were two kinds of air currents, black and yellow, moving around him. From the beginning, it was rare to rich, and it became more and more powerful, forming a special air field.


    Lady Liushen and Fengdu emperor stood looking at each other. Fengdu emperor could not help but said, "people are more angry than people. It took me a long time to practice the huangquan method. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyun would succeed in a short time. It won''t take long for the huangquan method to succeed.


    It really deserves to be the successor of Pangu''s will. It deserves to be authentic. It seems that Pangu''s celestial world has been saved. "


    Empress Liu Shen also stared at Yang Yiyun and said: "nine thousand years later, the four Dao generals will attack Yunmen Dao with the will of heaven. That''s the real key. Fengdu, do you have anything to say?"


    When Fengdu emperor heard the question from the goddess Liu, he said with a straight face: "I will use my life to suppress all the evil activities of the nether world, so that the six paths of reincarnation will be stable and will not cause trouble to the divine world."


    "So I hope you can say and do it. It''s not like being a bystander last time. If you are still a bystander this time, the whole world will be destroyed, and you won''t have a whole body." Liu Shen Niang sneers a way.


    The Fengdu emperor said bitterly: "I was also weak in the last battle between the holy heaven emperor and the blood sea Shura king, and the number of days is no longer holy heaven emperor. But in the end, I gave him the gate of the Youdu, which is enough to prove my position. But lady Liu can rest assured that this time is the number of days. None of us can escape, and I won''t drop the chain. I will surely keep Youming safe, We won''t let the blood sea people make trouble and affect the divine world. ""I hope you can do what you say," murmured Mrs. Liu. Instead of talking, she put her eyes on Yang Yiyun. It seemed that Mrs. Liu''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    A thousand years have passed before he knew it. Yang Yiyun has not moved in Fengdu hall, but his whole body is wrapped in the power of the yellow spring, and his breath is more and more powerful.


    Another thousand years, two thousand years


    It was not until three thousand years later that Yang Yiyun finally ended his practice of enlightenment.


    "Boom ~"


    After a dull sound, the huangquan method wrapped in Yang Yiyun''s body instantly entered his body.


    At the same time, Yang Yiyun opened his eyes, and the air in his eyes flickered.


    And his aura at the moment has reached the Ninth level of the holy way.


    "Congratulations to tour guide Huang Quanfa."


    The Fengdu emperor congratulated him with astonishment in his eyes. In only three thousand years, Yang Yiyun had realized the huangquan method.


    "Thank you Fengdu Daoyou Chengquan." At last, Yang Yiyun realized the truth of the road and sincerely thanks Fengdu.


    He was able to understand the huangquan Dharma, thanks to the guidance of Fengdu emperor. Of course, it was also the result of his will of Pangu. With the existence of Pangu''s will, he had the foundation to understand any Dharma in the celestial world.


    "You''re welcome. In the future, if the way of heaven is perfect, you can let me take charge of the nether world, and it''s not good to manage the spirit of the world, and let the way of heaven work normally..." at this time, the Fengdu emperor blushed a little.


    But Yang Yiyun was clear about what he wanted.


    There are Feng capital and Blood Sea in the netherworld. It can be said that there are two big men, one is Fengdu emperor, the other is the ancestor of blood sea, but there is no real sense to determine who is the real ruler of the netherworld.


    In fact, both Fengdu emperor and Xuehai ancestor think that they are the masters of the nether world, but in fact, they need to be recognized by the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is perfect. If Yang Yiyun understands the way of heaven in the future, his promise is the way of heaven, then Fengdu emperor is the only one who can rule the nether world.


    Is this the real reason why Fengdu emperor helped himself? Yang Yiyun thought in his heart, but he could understand it. He immediately said, "well, when the way of heaven is perfect, you will become the orthodox of the nether world."


    "Thank you for the authenticity of Pangu." Fengdu emperor finally laughed.


    Yang Yiyun shook his head and said: "although I am now in the Ninth level of the holy way, I still have a great sense of your strength."


    Yang Yiyun has just understood the huangquan method, and his realm has directly reached the Ninth level of the holy way. He has also seen that the realm and accomplishments of Liushen Niang and Fengdu Dadi are all the Ninth level of the holy way. However, he clearly feels that his accomplishments seem to be quite different from those of Liushen Niang and Fengdu Dadi.


    So this is a question.


    This time, however, goddess Liu said: "the realms of the holy way you comprehend are just the illusion that you are full of Dharma. The real realms are at most six levels of the holy way. And for you, don''t think about any realms now. This has nothing to do with you. If you have a Pan Gu mind, deliberately thinking about realms will become an obstacle to you, You just need to constantly understand the eight dharmas, which is the real improvement of your strength. Next, it''s time to go to the sea of blood. The netherworld sea of blood is also a great Dharma, but it won''t let you stand here and feel cultivation like now. You need to kill the ancestor of the sea of blood, swallow his sea of blood Dharma, and achieve yourself. Only in this way can you be a real strong man, and don''t kill the king of Shura in the sea of blood, The obsession of your last life will surely become the imprisonment of your life. "

 Chapter 3256

    Well, after hearing the words of Lady Liu, Yang Yiyun finally knew his direction of cultivation, that is, the comprehension of the eight dharmas will be the only way for him to overcome everything and go against the heaven.


    The ultimate goal is to face Hongjun''s way of heaven. Compared with Hongjun''s way of heaven, what he really cares about is floating clouds. Only when he fully understands the eight laws of Pangu''s celestial world and the fifty ways of heaven, can he finally win, otherwise everything will be floating clouds.


    Among the eight dharmas, he can obtain the huangquan Dharma and the Xuehai Dharma in the nether world. Now that the huangquan Dharma has become a great success, the remaining is the Xuehai Dharma. Killing the Shura king is the only way. The remaining six dharmas, in the words of Fengdu emperor, can be understood in the divine world. Of course, Yang Yiyun himself knows that the thunder Dharma, the Yin Yang Dharma, the space-time Dharma, and the life and death Dharma, In fact, he had a foundation, but he didn''t reach what Fengdu emperor said. After that, he would have a complete enlightenment.


    As for the last two dharmas of heaven and earth, he really has no idea for the moment. However, in the world, one Dharma is universal. He has Pangu''s will and believes that he can finally understand it. He still has this confidence. Anyway, for him, there is no way out. There is only one way to go to the dark.


    One law is eight, six laws are forty-eight, heaven law is the only law, earth law is one, attacking heaven law is fifty.


    In fact, the eight ways can be subdivided into countless categories, and there is really a mysterious and all inclusive realm.


    For Yang Yiyun, he seems to have opened the door to a new world.


    In other words, it is only now in the true sense that we can see the mystery of world power.


    Next, according to the words of empress Liu Shen, Yang Yiyun went to the sea of blood to find the king of Shura directly. However, Yang Yiyun was not worried. Instead, he looked at the Fengdu emperor and said, "I have something to ask for. Please help the emperor."


    "Taoist brother is serious. If you have anything to do, just ask. As long as I can do it, I will try my best." Fengdu emperor in the face of Yang Yiyun''s request but also said sincere.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiyun organized his language and began to tell the story of Liu Lingling. Although the spirit of reincarnation said that it was hard to find when he met the spirit of reincarnation in those years, Yang Yiyun still wants to try it here today. After all, the great Fengdu emperor is the nominal ruler of the nether world, who governs all the netherworld spirits, It is said that after Liu Lingling''s soul entered the nether world, Fengdu emperor could know some news here.


    Even today''s white hair is still the oath he made in front of Liu Lingling''s tomb. He vowed that one day he would find Liu Lingling back and enter the netherworld. Today, he came, though different from what he had expected, But after all, he did this step, but now he does not know if he can find it, but as long as there is any hope, he will not give up.


    Fengdu emperor here, for him, is the last news.


    After listening to Yang Yiyun''s story, the Fengdu emperor said with a bitter smile: "it''s true that any spirit will enter the netherworld after death, but there is reincarnation above the netherworld. Not all spirits will stay in the netherworld, but under the natural operation of reincarnation, some will still reincarnate. I''m not sure if I can help you find Liu Lingling, I can only help you to check her records after entering the netherworld. If she is in the netherworld, I can find it out. But if she reincarnates, I can''t help it. At that time, you can only find a round to check. However, reincarnation has been calculated by the way of heaven, and has been damaged. I believe you already know that. It''s really hard to check at that time. "


    "I only know that it''s good for him to find her records. Please, Emperor." Yang Yiyun is prepared.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll see when I cast."


    When the Fengdu emperor finished speaking, he waved his hand, but a white jade book appeared. With one hand, the book was sealed, and his mouth was full of words. Suddenly, the white jade book was bright, showing the prototype imprint. The inscriptions made up a pattern similar to the eight trigrams, complex and mysterious, like a mirror


    With the practice of Fengdu emperor, Yang Yiyun saw an image of a woman, which was the biggest obsession in my heart, Liu Lingling.


    "Ling''er ~" Yang Yiyun couldn''t help shouting.


    The mirror image of the white jade book in Fengdu emperor''s hand kept flashing, flashing ten times. Yang Yiyun saw Liu Lingling appear ten times, and finally disappeared.


    "Hu ~" the Fengdu emperor also stopped. It seemed that he spent a lot of time in casting. His face was full of fatigue and he said, "no longer in the nether world. I tried my best to find out Liu Lingling''s reincarnation ten times. Finally, she entered the human world. As for the human world, I can''t do it. If you want to find her, I''m afraid you can only wait for you to realize the 50 Ways of heaven in the future, In other words, it''s time for reincarnation to be restored. There are countless creatures in the human world. It''s impossible to find a person after reincarnation. Of course, even so, at least we know that Liu Lingling still exists and is still on the road of reincarnation. You will meet each other in the future. " Fengdu emperor speaks."Thank you very much." Yang Yiyun thanks again. He is actually satisfied with the result.


    What I''m afraid of is that there is no news.


    And now at least know, Liu Lingling reincarnation ten generations, went to the human world, that is to say, she reincarnated.


    In this case, he won''t look for it for the time being, so as not to be watched by others. At that time, it will be bad for Liu Lingling. Just as Fengdu said, he will naturally find her when he understands the way of heaven in the future.


    In this way, it can be regarded as eliminating some obsessions in his heart and making him relax a lot, which is helpful for his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, go straight to the sea of blood.


    With the help of the Fengdu emperor, he opened the passageway directly from the Fengdu hall and sent him and empress Liushen to the sea of blood.


    The boundless world of blood, presented in front of us, Yang Yiyun is still full of shock.


    The Fengdu Emperor didn''t come here this time. He was only surrounded by Empress Liushen.


    But Yang Yiyun knows that he can only rely on himself.


    Blood Sea method, is the blood sea ancestor Shura king, what he wants to do is swallow refining.


    According to Fengdu emperor, today''s Shura king, after the battle between Kaitian era and Shengtian emperor, is still sleeping in the deep of the sea of blood. If he wants to win the ancestor of the sea of blood, it depends on whether he can refine the sea of blood.


    This is a very risky refining.


    He engulfs the whole sea of blood, or in turn is engulfed by the sea of blood.


    The real sea of blood is the noumenon of Shura king.


    boundless.


    Yang Yiyun''s only reliance is Pangu''s will and the newly understood huangquan method. According to the Fengdu emperor, the sea of blood in huangquan is mutually reinforcing. Although he can''t refine the sea of blood, he can resist repression.


    In the end, he relied on Pangu''s will to finish engulfing the sea of blood.


    "Go ahead, I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    When she came to the sea of blood, she said solemnly.


    "Good." Yang Yiyun nodded.


    He sat cross knee over the sea of blood and urged the will of Pangu, the God of the Yuan Dynasty. The next moment, Pangu''s will stretched out, thinking of going away in all directions.


    Start invading the whole blood sea


    "Roar ~"


    At a certain moment, there was a roar in the blood sea.


    Like a sleeping beast waking up.


    In Pangu''s state of mind, Yang Yiyun saw the world full of gas, but he saw a huge red heart in the depths of the sea of blood. At this moment, he knew that it was king Shura, the ancestor of the sea of blood, and he finally woke up.


    This was also expected by Yang Yiyun.


    The next is the real fight.


    If he doesn''t devour the ancestor of the sea of blood, he will be devoured by the sea of blood.

 Chapter 3257

    "Boom ~"


    An earth shaking roar.


    The boundless sea of blood rolled up.


    The next second, one by one, Shura condensed and turned into bloody Shura people.


    Dense, less than ten breath, no less than one million.


    These are the Shura people, the descendants of the blood sea ancestor, the Shura king. The powerful blood sea ancestor was born in the blood sea, but also created the Shura people.


    The whole sea of blood is his will.


    In one thought, a million shuras came out.


    For the king of Shura, this can be done in a matter of hands and feet.


    The spirit of Shura is strong, and the blood is heavy on heaven. At least, they are all at the level of heaven''s rules, and there are even hundreds of Saint''s levels, which is really extraordinary.


    But these are not important in Yang Yiyun''s eyes. The important thing is that he saw the huge blood colored heart resuscitating at that moment under the gas state of Pangu''s will.


    He knew that was the real body of the Shura king.


    At this time, goddess Liu said, "give me these shuras. You don''t need to pay any attention to them. Go to devour the heart of the sea of blood and devour him before he recovers completely. Be quick."


    When Yang Yiyun heard the words of the goddess Liu, he knew that she would hold down the battle. In that case, he would ignore millions of Blood Sea Shura and directly deal with the Shura king or the heart.


    "Well, mother, be careful." Yang Yiyun answered.


    "Close yourself. It''s just a few shuras. I can''t help it." Liu Shen Niang youyou said that she didn''t care in her words.


    "Jingguang ~"


    A light voice.


    With a wave of her hand, the goddess Liushen bursts into green leaves all over the sky, illuminating the whole sea of blood. A green leaf responds to a Shura, and all of them freeze on the sea of blood and scream.


    Yang Yiyun was in a state of gas. He saw it clearly. He couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw this scene. The secret way was really Lvliu who had a fight with Hongjun. Under the light description, he suppressed millions of Shura.


    You know, there are not hundreds of Holy Spirits among them, but with the wave of Goddess Liu, they are all suppressed, and the screams are still completely crushed.


    In the heart move, Yang Yiyun secretly way, I also want to work hard.


    At the moment, his Pangu will finally reached the maximum, covering the world of blood.


    At the next moment, with his concentration, the spirit of Yuanshen began to work. Pangu''s will went straight into the deep sea of blood and ran to the heart.


    "Boom ~"


    It hit the heart.


    "Roar ~ you want to die ~"


    The familiar voice came from the heart with anger. It was the king Shura''s voice that had not been seen for a long time.


    Yang Yiyun has killed the king of Shura in the ten parts of the divine world. Naturally, I can hear that.


    "It''s not certain who will die. The enmity between you and me, the past and the present, should be understood today." Yang Yiyun snorted coldly, and boundless Pangu''s will kept drilling into his heart.


    At the same time, there is the huangquan method.


    "Roar, the power of the old dog, ah..."


    The king of Shura uttered a cry of rage, and he was suppressed by Yang Yiyun.


    "Suffer death ~" Yang Yiyun coldly hums and suppresses with all his strength. In the state of gasification, he operates the skill. Pangu''s will covers the whole blood sea and begins to devour refining. The huangquan skill suppresses the heart of the Shura king.


    "It''s not so easy to swallow the king. The sea of blood is boundless. I''m the king. The blood method and blood evil assimilate heaven and earth. Everything belongs to the blood. Everything belongs to the sea. Within the sea of blood, under heaven and earth, everything turns into blood and becomes the king."


    The king of Shura sang in his heart, like some ancient secret.


    Suddenly in the next moment, Yang Yiyun felt, an irresistible force of blood evil, rushed out, directly against his yellow spring method.


    It''s almost wrapped from all sides.


    "According to the law of the yellow spring, the nether world is a long night. In the dark, there is no boundary. Give me the town." Yang Yiyun gritted his teeth and urged the huangquan method to the maximum. For a moment, his huangquan method and Xuehai method were deadlocked.


    However, for Yang Yiyun, this is enough. He needs the suppression of Pangu''s will.


    Under the idea, Pangu''s will was urged to the maximum, and constantly suppressed in the heart of the Shura king.


    "Touch, touch..."


    Huge heart, beating.Fight hard.


    However, Yang Yiyun clenched his teeth to suppress and madly urged the skill to devour refining. In the state of gas, he wrapped the whole sea of blood in it and began refining. He peeled the silk and pulled the cocoon


    From slow at the beginning to faster and faster at the end.


    Finally, the king of Shura got scared and said, "no, you are not. How can you have the will of Pangu, the Father God? No, no, no, I am not reconciled. Daozu saved me..."


    "Daozu can''t save you. Today, let you return to the origin and melt for me." Yang Yiyun hummed coldly and continued refining.


    A little bit of blood sea power, assimilated by him, started a stalemate refining, but as time went on, eventually the breath of Shura king was weakening, and the huge heart was getting smaller.


    In the final analysis, everything is under Pangu''s will. No one can surpass Pangu''s will and interfere with Pangu''s will, neither can Hongjun. The king of Shura asked for help from Hongjun, but as a heavenly Hongjun, how can he do it at will?


    So today''s Shura king is destined to be engulfed and refined by Yang Yiyun.


    A hundred years, a thousand years


    Three thousand years later, Yang Yiyun had a bloody bead in his hand, and the whole sea of blood was dry.


    Completely refined by him.


    However, he knew that the sea of blood would not really dry up, because the Dharma of the sea of blood was an integral part of the celestial world of Pangu. The beads of the sea of blood in his hands were the origin and origin of the sea of blood.


    In three thousand years, he devoured refining, understood the sea of blood method, and thoroughly refined and destroyed the king Shura''s consciousness. But the Pearl of the sea of blood is not extinguished, which is a part of Pangu. The power of time and blood can not be extinguished. In time, a new sea of blood will be born, or the king Shura will be born, to form a part of the perfect way of heaven.


    However, Yang Yiyun has already planned how to arrange this blood sea origin pearl, and the close disciple Xueying is the most suitable successor.


    This can be the Pearl of the sea of blood to the blood baby, blood baby will be the king of the sea of blood in Quanxing, in charge of the blood sea Dharma.


    The six ways of law, the sea of blood law.


    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes. The color of blood flashed in his eyes this time.


    But then it returned to normal.


    Lady Liu''s voice was long and said, "it''s more than six thousand years. It''s time to go. You don''t have much time. In less than three thousand years, there are six Dharma doctrines, two Dharma doctrines, and the remaining four Dharma doctrines. Although they have a foundation, they also need time. There are four Taoist doctrines in the divine world. The contemporary Taoist masters have eight levels of cultivation, and some nine levels of cultivation, There are also the shadow of the old Taoist Masters hidden behind. Those old guys are the top of the ninth floor of the holy way, so you have to be faster and faster. "

 Chapter 3258

    Yang Yiyun''s heart sank when he heard that empress Liu Shen talked about the four orthodoxy, but there was an older generation of Taoist master behind it. Originally, he thought that the four Orthodoxy''s Taoist master was the most powerful one.


    But I didn''t expect that there was an older generation of Taoist masters.


    And he''s the top of the ninth tier.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "how many exist?"


    "Sidaotong is naturally four people, but it can be said that the strength of each of the four people can match me. It''s very powerful. Let me tell you, you Yunmen daotong can match the elder generation of sidaotong. Maybe there are only two people." Liu Shen Niang opens a way.


    "Two?" Yang Yiyun was shocked: "those two?"


    Lady Liushen said: "your brother Qi Shengtian emperor, and heilian, of course, if you add me, they are three. But behind the four orthodoxy, there are four top saints and powerful people, so you have to be strong, and you have to be ready to deal with it at any time. Tiandao Hongjun, your task is the heaviest. I can feel that Tiandao Hongjun is impatient, This time, it may be a great disaster. The Pangu consciousness you inherited has deeply threatened daohongjun. Therefore, the nine thousand year war is very likely to affect the whole divine world of daohongjun


    After all, Hongjun is still the way of heaven. Under his will, there may even be some unexpected strong people in the four ways of the divine world, It is necessary to wipe out you and the Cloud Gate orthodoxy where you are, so that his position in heaven will not be affected. "


    Yang Yiyun was puzzled and said, "is there no one else to fight against Hongjun? They don''t know that Hongjun''s catastrophe will eventually lead to the collapse of Pangu celestial world, and everything will return to chaos. Will everyone die? "


    "In fact, they are also gambling, and Hongjun is gambling..." Liu Shen said slowly, "what he gambles on is that he can complete the evolution of the fifty heavenly way by launching the limitless catastrophe, while those of the four Taoist orthodoxy can succeed. As long as Hongjun succeeds, they will last forever, and there is no need to worry about the emergence of the limitless catastrophe."


    "Are you right or wrong about the way Hongjun went? Can he really make the way of heaven perfect by driving a great calamity? " Yang Yiyun asked the goddess Liu.


    "I don''t know, maybe, but what I care more about is that Pangu is authentic, not his extreme way of Hongjun," she said


    "Well, let''s go. It seems that I have no way back." Yang Yiyun said with a bitter smile.


    But after that, he rang out the Black Lotus and asked the goddess Liu, "where is the black lotus?"


    "She''s somewhere in the divine world. You don''t have to worry. Heilian will show up. She''s actually your daughter-in-law. Cluck, she won''t care about you." Lady Liushen joked.


    Yang Yiyun''s old face is red. When it comes to the identity of Black Lotus, Ling Yi and Mr. rabbit actually told him one mouth. In the era of the emperor of heaven, there are two big days in heaven. Black Lotus is one of the days after the Nishinomiya Yao Chi, also known as the Holy day.


    But he knew that he didn''t have any memory of the holy emperor. He didn''t have much feeling. Instead, in his memory, he and heilian had always realized that the world of cultivation was in the world of fairyland, which was more precious to him.


    In a word, Yang Yiyun is full of expectations for heilian. He also believes that heilian will appear in the final battle.


    According to Liu Shenniang, heilian, Qi Sheng and her three will be the top strong men in Yunmen or around him.


    But in addition to the contemporary Taoists, there are also four old Taoists in the shadow collection. At that time, their opponent will be the old Taoists of the four Daoists.


    For example, the four Taoist masters of yin and yang are the contemporary Taoist masters. Some of them are in the holy way, and some of them are in the ninth floor. Besides the first time, the four holy ways add up to the strong ones. All these are pressure on him.


    But according to Qi Sheng''s words, they will grow up eventually.


    Now more than six thousand years later, Yang Yiyun does not know whether they have succeeded in preaching? How many levels of strength have you achieved after the success of preaching?


    Can you resist one side at that time


    There are too many worries in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    However, he also knows that there are some things that he can''t do in a hurry, so he has to try his best to fight for them.


    Now that he has no way back, go against the sky, come on.


    With the development of huangquan Dharma and Xuehai Dharma, he also had a concept of other Dharma.


    In addition to the laws of heaven and earth, the other four laws, in fact, all of them have a foundation. When they return to the divine world, they can be accomplished as long as they understand the extreme.


    Time is less than 3000 years, so the goddess Liu urged him to return to the divine world.


    Just go back. It''s the end of the netherworld.There are two major events for him to come to the nether world. The first is Liu Lingling. Unfortunately, after Liu Lingling''s reincarnation, even Fengdu emperor can only deduce the human world. If he wants to find Liu Lingling in the future, he must have a perfect way of heaven, or he can find Liu Lingling through the reincarnation spirit after the reincarnation restoration.


    It''s hopeless for the moment, but Yang Yiyun won''t give up. At least it''s good news for him so far.


    The second thing is the king of Blood Sea Shura. Now he turns into a blood sea bead in his hand, and his consciousness is directly killed by him.


    In fact, in front of his Pangu will, the blood sea Shura king is not a powerful person. Of course, he was able to get rid of the blood sea Shura king. Thanks to the help of Fengdu emperor, he realized that the huangquan method can conquer the blood sea method. In addition, the Liushen Empress put down the battle, and the existence of his Pangu will, everything was expected.


    It''s time to go back.


    There''s nothing here that appeals to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Opening the channel of reincarnation, when he reappeared, he and Liu Shenniang had already returned to the divine world.


    Fengdu sent them off, but he didn''t come to the divine world. In his words, he couldn''t leave the netherworld. Of course, the gate of Youdu was still Yang Yiyun''s, and Fengdu didn''t take it back.


    This can also be regarded as support for Yang Yiyun.


    Yang Yiyun didn''t care about this. Everyone has his own choice. He can''t force Fengdu emperor to follow him to fight in the divine world.


    Qi Sheng was the first to see him when he returned to the cloud gate.


    "Big brother ~" Qi Sheng appeared in front of Yang Yiyun.


    "How is everything?" Yang Yiyun did not ask politely in unison.


    In this regard, Qi Sheng said with a smile: "everything is going well, little Phoenix, they are still preaching, and their accomplishments are good. Finally, we have the foundation of Taoism in Yunmen."


    "Zhi ~"


    "Choo ~"


    "Ow ~"


    "Roar ~"


    A long roar resounded through the cloud gate.


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up. He saw the little Phoenix leaping in the sky, with a strong breath of prestige. He told him that they were all holy and not low.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Yiyun''s heart is really relaxed.

 Chapter 3259

    "Big brother ~"


    "Brother ~"


    "Master..."


    Little Phoenix, mink, niuduzi, loach, cloud thunder beast, monkey tease


    All the gods and beasts proved the truth, and all of them proved the truth with strength.


    This is really valuable in Yang Yiyun''s eyes.


    It is the most difficult way to prove the truth by force in the three major expeditions, but they all prove the truth by force, that is to say, their strength will be the strongest in the same realm.


    "Well, well, you''re all well..."


    Yang Yiyun was very pleased and said hello one by one.


    Although it is not the most powerful way, it has three or four levels.


    At ordinary times, this is just against the sky, but it is not enough if it is a day of war.


    But Yang Yiyun also knows that this is very fast, and he can''t ask too much.


    In addition, Mei Jie also joined the saint, as well as Qiu Er, Caishen Niang, Xuexiang, rabbit master and so on, but the situation is not much different.


    Actually, it''s not enough.


    It is very likely that there will be more than a hundred strong saints who will combine the four great roads.


    The family background of Yunmen Tianting is still too thin.


    But there''s no way. Qi Shengneng has done a good job in making Xiao Fenghuang and diao''er become saints in just six thousand years.


    In this regard, goddess Liu knew that she had guessed some of Yang Yiyun''s ideas in her heart, and she said, "maybe you will enlighten them when you understand the great way."


    Yang Yiyun''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of empress Liushen. Yes, what he understands now is the great law of heaven. Each of the six laws is the eight laws of heaven, which adds up to 48. Within the pursuit of cultivating living beings in the world, he can really give Yunmen disciples an insight by understanding and participating in the laws, which may enable more people to testify, Even let the little Phoenix improve their accomplishments again.


    Immediately, Yang Yiyun decided to understand Dafa in the sky of Yunmen Tianting, and asked everyone to feel it together. Whether he can achieve something or not depends on his personal nature.


    Nine thousand years, very soon, when the four daotong attack Yunmen Tianting, even if he does his best to fight, he will not know what the scene will be like. What he can do is to let everyone have self-protection strength as much as possible, and it is important to survive.


    Up to now, Yang Yiyun is actually thinking about everyone. He can resist any pressure and protect everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun began to understand the Dharma.


    Living in the sky of Yunmen Tianting, Yang Yiyun urged Pan Gu, the original God, to open his will and enter into a state of gas. The whole world has entered his perception.


    He has realized the sea of blood and the law of the yellow spring. The rest are the thunder law, the Yin and Yang Law, the law of life and death, the law of time and space, and the four laws.


    He has a foundation for the latter four methods.


    It''s all inclusive.


    The thunder moves in my heart.


    Then move Yin and Yang, life and death, space and time.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of power elements come together between heaven and earth.


    "Boom ~"


    Thundering.


    At the junction of wind and rain, there are dark clouds.


    All the forces between heaven and earth burst out, surrounded Yang Yiyun, permeated the whole Yunmen Tianting world, and even extended hundreds of miles


    At this moment, everyone felt that the energy between heaven and earth was unusual.


    With the passage of time, a hundred years later, the energy of heaven and earth in the whole Yunmen Tianting has reached the state visible to the naked eye, and the energy of heaven and earth within a thousand miles around the center of Yunmen Tianting is continuously converging towards Yunmen Tianting, and the scope is still expanding.


    "Boom..."


    A thunder came out of thin air, but it was outside the cloud gate.


    The vision of heaven and earth appeared.


    "It''s a testimony ~"


    Outside the gate of Nantianmen, the guard''s disciples exclaimed.


    At the same time, the Cloud Gate Tianting cloud longevity of the cultivation of the Taoist field, the glow shrouded.


    At this time, many people were shocked, but they found that it was Yang Yiyun''s elder brother Yun Changsheng''s preaching that led to the vision of heaven and earth.


    And it''s a case in point.


    Yang Yiyun found out that it was his elder brother Yun Changsheng who was the preacher of Taoism for the first time. He was very pleased and knew that the suggestion of empress Liu Shen was right. Sure enough, he could help others when he realized the Dharma.The first person to benefit is the elder martial brother. I believe that as he continues to understand the Dharma, more and more people will be able to improve their teachings.


    At this time, we all understand that it is Yang Yiyun who is helping us practice and preach.


    Everyone in Yunmen felt the different energy and aura between heaven and earth, and practiced harder. No one wasted such an opportunity.


    Moreover, we all know that the battle of the four orthodoxy is approaching in 9000 years'' time. At that time, the life and death of Yunmen will be at stake, and the huge pressure will be on Yang Yiyun. He was anxious before, but now that he has seen the path to prove and improve his cultivation, this opportunity must be seized.


    All of them are holding their breath, thinking that they will advance and retreat together with Yang Yiyun in the war, and live and die together with Yunmen Tianting.


    Now the opportunity has come.


    There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in Yunmen Tianting, one of them is one, all of them are impacting the cultivation realm.


    If you can improve your accomplishments, you can begin to demonstrate your teachings. At this time, the way of cultivation is fast.


    As for Yang Yiyun himself, his gains are immeasurable. His comprehension of thunder method, Yin Yang method, space-time method and life and death method leads to the convergence of various forces of the way of heaven. With his own yellow spring and sea of blood, he is starting to gather the way of heaven. This is the peak of cultivation.


    Of course, his current enlightenment is still going on, and it will take time for him to complete the forty-eight heavenly way.


    However, having realized the ultimate truth, he felt that he would soon be able to make the six dharmas come true.


    Then there are the two laws of heaven and earth. To tell the truth, there is no clue.


    But I''m not in a hurry. Everything goes with the trend. At present, he knows it''s the best state. Everything is moving in a good direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is constantly advancing, the second century is coming, the rabbit master testifies, followed by Xuantong and so on.


    Thousands of years later, all the inner Hetao level of Yunmen Tianting were successful.


    Those who don''t enter Hedao step into Hedao.


    Many disciples'' accomplishments have improved rapidly.


    In the second millennium, great changes have finally taken place.


    Small Phoenix and diao''er and so on, stepped into the high level of he Dao, six, seven or even eight levels.


    Caishen Niangniang, rabbit master, Meijie, qiuer and so on all stepped into the sixth floor of the holy way.


    Even the three disciples reached the semi holy state.


    The biggest change is his women.


    More than two thousand years later, in the thirty-six palace of Yunmen Tianting, one after another, the sun was shining brightly, and one after another, the breath rose to the sky.


    Zhao Nan, Lin Huan, Ning Ke, bu Qingmei, Ouyang Yuqing, Yuan Jinfeng, ye Wuxin, Lou Haitang, Xuanyuan Lingxi, Yuanzheng, Lu Yanzhi, magpie, Lu sisters, summer cicada, Shang Wuqing, Xuexiang and other women, together with Mei Jie, are more than 20 breath testimonies, and they are all stepping into the holy land.


    Yang Yiyun had a clear understanding for the first time. He knew that it was the result of the recovery of their previous life memory. Thirty six empresses in the palace of emperor Shengtian returned to more than 20 people.


    This is the power of heaven, and it is also the blessing he brought when he realized the great road. Except for the absence of two palace days later, there are seven or eight less, and all the 36 palaces are covered with colorful colors.


    One by one, they sent out gas fields and signals, and they all knew who they were.


    Five hundred years later, in the sky of Yunmen Tianting, the miscellaneous hairy bird, which is the sun''s sermon, is directly on the seventh floor of the holy way, and the smell of Fusang tree is all over the sky.


    The moon followed closely and entered the seventh level of the holy land. For a moment, the sun and the moon were shining together.


    The old man Yun tianxie, together with several nuns, also recovered to the peak of his previous life.


    There are too many people who have made great changes in Yang Yiyun''s two thousand years of cultivation.


    The number is not clear.


    But Yang Yiyun felt it and knew why.


    And he is to the final solution of enlightenment, the four dharmas are about to be completed.


    "Boom ~"


    Another hundred years.


    After two thousand and eight hundred years of cultivation, there was thunder.


    Yang Yiyun suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Lei facheng ~"


    "Boom..."


    Nine days of the divine world thunder.


    "Yin and Yang become"


    "Time and space become""Life and death"


    With every time he spoke, the whole divine world roared and moved.


    The whole body is constantly changing, one moment the state of matter, one moment the condensation, one moment the transparency, one moment the massiness and simplicity, one moment no longer exists.


    The eight laws of heaven and earth are fully understood.


    Forty eight heavenly principles gather together.


    Yang Yiyun is enlightened.


    At this moment, everything he saw was gas, everything was gas, and the whole divine world was shrouded in his Pangu will.


    Powerful Pangu will detached, rushed out of the divine world, but felt the existence of a chaotic gas.


    Suddenly he heard a cold hum.


    "Hum ~"


    The next second, Yang Yiyun''s spirit trembled and Pangu''s will returned.


    But I''m sweating.


    There''s a lot of memory in my mind.


    He saw a lot of himself


    The memory of the emperor is restored.


    He is the emperor of heaven, and he is himself.


    Similarly, Yang Yiyun knows where the cold hum just came from.


    That''s the way of heaven.

 Chapter 3260

    Yang Yiyun opened his eyes and looked into the sky, his face dignified, even ugly.


    Although he realized the 48 principles of heaven, he was still a little different from Hongjun.


    Forty eight heavenly way is the foundation of the world. It is the peak that every God can pursue and the great Dharma way that every God can pursue.


    The number of different ways of understanding.


    But Hongjun mastered the forty ninth way of heaven, and the forty ninth way was the way of heaven.


    Yang Yiyun doesn''t know how to comprehend this.


    Not enough, he seems to have a clear understanding just now.


    The law of heaven is the will.


    But that is Hongjun''s will, and what he has is Pangu''s will.


    This is the way of heavenly law that he understood in a moment just now. Whether it is so or not, we still need to know for ourselves.


    It''s just a guess.


    Even Hongjun didn''t know what the Dharma was, but in the words of empress Liushen and Fengdu emperor, the Dharma could only be understood by Pangu orthodox. Unfortunately, so far, he didn''t have any clue about the Dharma.


    If he can''t understand the Dharma, he can''t fight with Hongjun.


    To say the least, even if he also understood the way of heaven and mastered the way of heaven like Hongjun, he might not be Hongjun''s opponent.


    What''s more, so far, he has only just understood 48 ways.


    ¡­¡­


    Now Yang Yiyun is facing the sky.


    "Here it is."


    Liu Shen''s mother quietly appeared beside Yang Yiyun and began to speak.


    Yang Yiyun knows what she means when she says it''s coming.


    It''s the people of the four orthodoxy who have come. It''s the time when the flower of natural calamity has gone away for nine thousand years.


    "Let''s go ~"


    Yang Yiyun knew that the war was coming and he couldn''t avoid it. He would come back sooner or later. Now he seems to be on time.


    He appeared at the gate of Nantian, and all the disciples of Yunmen came out.


    As we all know, this war is related to the life and death of the whole cloud gate or the flying clan.


    No one can survive the catastrophe.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun came to Nantianmen gate and saw a lotus like flower in the sky of Yunmen Tianting. Nine petals fell off to the last one, and the last petal was already dark. Suddenly he knew that when the last petal completely disappeared, it was the time for sidaotong to launch a general attack on Yunmen Tianting.


    At the moment, a large number of people appeared in the West. The leader of yin and Yang was the leader. His appearance was no different from that of that year.


    However, the breath is very strong, but in Yang Yiyun''s eyes, it is the cultivation of the eighth level of the holy way.


    Empress Liu Shen said that there are four Taoist orthodoxy. Some of the contemporary Taoist masters have eight levels of the holy way, and some have nine levels. These people are not a big threat. The most powerful one is the older generation of Taoist masters. According to empress Liu Shen, that is the top nine levels of the holy way.


    There are four top Taoist Masters in sidaotong. Qi Sheng, Liu Shenniang and he each deal with one. But there is another Taoist master, but he doesn''t know whether heilian will appear or not.


    Yang Yiyun thinks that he should deal with the two old Taoist masters. He is still confident in his current cultivation. He just wants to be on guard against Hongjun. To put it bluntly, this battle is against Hongjun, his main goal.


    There are more than 20 strong saints around the Taoist masters of yin and Yang, and hundreds of thousands of gods of heaven''s rules under the Taoism seem to be pouring out.


    Then, Taiqing, xuanhuang and Tianlei came into being one after another, and the four dadaotong came from all directions, which surrounded Yunmen Tianting.


    All of them stay tens of miles away, and the number of the strong in each family is not much different, but the total number of the holy way is more than 100, and the number of the gods is more than four million.


    It can be said that there is a tremendous momentum. Except for Yin Yang and xuanhuang Taoism, Tianlei and Taiqing Taoism are the eight levels of the holy way.


    However, Yang Yiyun''s side is also different. The rabbit master and the little Phoenix calf loach are all eight and nine layers of the holy way.


    Although on the whole, Yunmen Tianting is weaker, Yang Yiyun seems to have the strength of the first World War after all.


    After all, the whole Cloud Gate orthodoxy has been fully revived under his enlightenment in recent years.


    These are the foundation of shengtiandi in Kaitian era.


    Now it''s not bad at all.


    Even Yang Yiyun feels that the four main roads seem to have eight or nine layers of holy way, but they are not as strong as Qi Sheng and Liu Shen Niang.The latter seems to be the cultivation realm of the Ninth level of the holy way, but the breath is too strong.


    The Fourth Avenue master is the level of little Phoenix.


    "Here comes the great character ~"


    Qi Sheng squints at the sky.


    Yang Yiyun also looked up.


    The next moment saw four old men appear in their respective camps of sidaotong.


    At the moment when the four elders appeared, his heart was beating. He could feel that the four elders were beyond the ordinary nine levels.


    "Don''t worry too much. They just understand more about the way of heaven than the ordinary way." Lady Liu said something.


    Yang Yiyun laughs bitterly in his ears, but he doesn''t know whether she comforts him or her strong self-confidence.


    However, it is true that the presence of the four elders made him feel the dangerous atmosphere. There are not many people who can make him feel the dangerous atmosphere now.


    It is enough to show that the strength of the four elders may be the biggest variable.


    These four elders are obviously the old masters of the four orthodoxy mentioned by Empress Liu Shen.


    It''s time for old and new Taoists to fight together.


    And behind it is the will of Hongjun.


    And on his side


    Yang Yiyun was bitter, but he was full of fighting spirit, because he knew he had no way back.


    The last petal in the sky is getting dimmer and dimmer.


    Yunmen Tianting is surrounded by silk.


    And all the Cloud Gate disciples went out to stand outside the gate of Nantian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Father, you... Accept your destiny."


    Taiqing Taoist priest looks at Yang Yiyun and opens his mouth.


    He was a contemporary of emperor Shengtian. Naturally, he recognized Yang Yiyun, the living man of emperor Shengtian. He was too clear in the face of heaven. The old Taoist didn''t think that Yang Yiyun could turn the world around.


    As Taiqing Taoist priest began to speak, Yang Yiyun''s memory also showed the person''s information, or his own past life memory.


    Yang Yiyun, who had no reason, was so angry that he said in a deep voice: "Taiqing and others want to be turtles and dogs for Hongjun. I''m not right. The final outcome of Pangu''s celestial world will eventually collapse in Hongjun''s countless disasters, and you will die at that time."


    "Oh, the way of heaven can''t allow you to speculate. After all, you are a mole ant under the way of heaven. Why should you resist? Can you resist?"


    Then, Taoist Tianlei sneers at Yang Yiyun.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yang Yiyun squinted.


    "Hum, if you want to die, it will help you. In front of me, do you think you have a chance to win?" The old Taoist of yin and Yang spoke in a deep voice.


    Old Taoist xuanhuang didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes staring at Yang Yiyun were not good at all.


    Yang Yiyun can see that the four men are determined to fight.


    In other words, we should carry out the will of Hongjun.


    Fighting is inevitable.


    At this time, a clear cold hum with the intention of killing resounded across the sky.


    "The four immortals are just puppets of heaven''s will. What''s so arrogant about them? Today, when you come here to invade, I will let you die without a place to be buried. "


    With the sound closed, a black lotus appeared out of thin air.


    Yang Yiyun is very happy to see that the next moment is the Black Lotus he has been looking for and missing.


    She turned into a woman dressed in black, still the same as before. Of course, her aura has changed greatly. Now the breath of heilian is so strong that it can''t tolerate the four Taoist masters at all.


    "And us ~"


    There was a lot of magic in the field.


    But six ears appeared, and there were nine people around, all of whom were holy.


    One of them, Yang Yiyun, was the emperor of Fuxi.


    Yang Yiyun knows that it should be the helper Liu Shenniang asked Liu Er to invite, and it is also an ancient human spirit.


    "Black..."


    Yang Yiyun first came to heilian and spoke. He really didn''t know how to call her, because after seeing heilian, the memory of shengtiandi appeared in his mind, and heilian was the queen of the West Palace of shengtiandi.


    It could be his woman.


    When heilian turned to look at Yang Yiyun, she didn''t have the mechanical coldness in her eyes. Instead, she flashed a soft color and said with a smile, "how come your wife doesn''t want to recognize you?"A joke, let Yang Yiyun a Leng, but all the embarrassment in this smile disappeared, he extended his hands to heilian a hug.


    "I''m back ~"


    "Me too ~"


    At this point, the queen of heaven returns to her place.


    There''s no time for flirting.


    Yang Yiyun met Huang Fuxi, Liu ER and others, who fought against each other.


    "Hum ~"


    Above the sky, the last petal finally disappeared.


    "Kill ~"


    The old master of Taiqing gave an order.


    Millions of gods of sidaotong attacked Yunmen heaven from all directions.


    "Kill ~"


    Yang Yiyun came out low.


    Scuffles are everywhere.


    Millions of gods fight outside the cloud gate.


    The strong to the strong, the holy to the holy, and the gods to the gods.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was a shower of blood.


    The whole sky was a shower of blood.


    Yang Yiyun knew it was inevitable and could not avoid it.


    If you fail, you will be destroyed.


    No one in Yunmen was spared.


    He is in love with the old Taoist of Taiqing.


    Once you fight with the power of heaven, you can beat the other side.


    In the meantime, the old Taoist of Taiqing kept retreating.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party was also the cultivation of the forty-eight heavenly way.


    Under fighting with him, although he was defeated, he was able to resist.


    From the sky to the ground, from the ground to the horizon.


    Every powerful generation fights in darkness.


    This is also a long-lasting war.


    A hundred years later, the earth has become a sea of blood.


    More than half of the Yunmen disciples died and more than half of the four Taoists died and injured.


    But cloud gate is weak after all.


    The foundation of sidaotong is strong, and it shows its advantages after a hundred years.


    The strength of Cloud Gate disciples is weakening.


    Yang Yiyun knew that this would not work. He was worried, regardless of whether it was right or not, and forced him to understand the law of heaven. He integrated Pangu''s will into the law of heaven.


    "Boom ~"


    Nine days away, there was a lot of thunder.


    Yang Yiyun knows that he has succeeded. The so-called heavenly law is the will.


    This is to melt Pangu''s will into the forty-eight heavenly way, which is the forty-nine heavenly way.


    Instant pressure is too clear, backhand burst roar: "I for the sky method, die."


    Under one palm, the heaven and earth moved greatly, and the old master of Taiqing disappeared.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun''s golden light is shining, and he understands the truth 49 times.


    It''s the same as Tiandao Hongjun.


    Nine days away, the thunder is loud, but it is the roar of heaven.


    Yang Yiyun felt the anger from heaven.


    However, he did not stop fighting, and the saints of the four great roads disappeared one by one under his attack.


    Tianlei, xuanhuang and Yinyang, the three old Taoist masters, finally fell under the attack of heilian, Liushen Niangniang and Qisheng.


    When Yang Yiyun was in the 49th heaven, the situation reversed, the Yunmen disciples gained the upper hand, and the people of sidaotong began to fall


    However, just at this time, nine days later, wanlei broke out, and black thunder and lightning with the length of 10000 meters went crazy.


    "Hongjun, how dare you ~"


    Yang Yiyun''s face changed and he roared.


    He didn''t expect that Hongjun of the way of heaven finally took the hand in person. A will of the way of heaven is the arrival of the chaos thunder and lightning of the three realms.


    All kinds of black thunder destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Go straight to cloud gate.


    The area covers thousands of miles.


    Yang Yiyun knows that once it falls, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He roared and rose to the sky.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyun''s divine core was destroyed and ten avenue trees were scattered.


    All meet the ten thousand black thunder of heaven''s way Hongjun.


    If he can''t catch it, Yang Yiyun knows that all Cloud Gate disciples will die.


    His wife, children, disciples and relatives are among them.The breath of black thunder that destroyed the sky and the earth appeared, and everyone in the air was in pain, including heilian and goddess Liu. No one could stop the will of Hongjun.


    Yang Yiyun knows that if he doesn''t work hard, everyone will die.


    Thousands of golden lights burst out from Yang Yiyun''s body to meet the black thunder falling from nine days.


    "Boom boom..."


    The whole divine world is shaking. Under the impact, cracks in the space appear constantly, like the end.


    Yang Yiyun''s resistance to the sky still affected the disciples below.


    His eyes were bleeding.


    I saw the master''s disappearance after being hit by heilian, and I saw my own women disappear one by one


    Yunmen Tianting turned into a space, cracks were smashed.


    The same way of heaven, he and heaven Hongjun resounded too much.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    Yang Yiyun roared hysterically, exhausted all his strength, and turned himself into ashes. After all, he failed to stop Hongjun''s dark thunder.


    The last thing he saw was the destruction of the whole cloud sky.


    He is the body into a smash.


    An idea in mind: "defeated, or defeated, ah, i... not reconciled."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with the way of heaven? The way of heaven can be perfected. Through the catastrophe deduction, nature can evolve perfectly. At that time, Pangu celestial body will still be eternal. What I do is also for the world of Pangu celestial body. You... Should not go against the sky. "


    A calm voice sounded in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    At the moment, Yang Yiyun found himself in a colorful chaos.


    But the voice is strange.


    However, after listening to the words, he reflected that it was the voice of Hongjun.


    Inexplicable Rage: "fart, your way is merciless, and the way to complete is at the cost of all creatures in Pangu celestial body. What''s the use of such heavenly way?"


    "The way of heaven has been changed. What''s the use of feeling? How can love last forever? " Hongjun''s voice rang out in Yang Yiyun''s mind.


    "I especially want the way of feeling. The way of heaven should be the way of feeling. Pangu father''s creation of heaven and earth is to give all chaotic things a pure world. This is great love. How can it be the way of heartlessness?" Yang Yiyun, regardless of his school''s situation, started to abuse.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether you inherit Pangu''s will or not. I will still be in charge of the way of heaven. Finally, the way of heaven will be perfect and eternal. You can disappear." Hongjun''s voice had no emotion.


    Yang Yiyun listened to his bitterness, and his consciousness became blurred. He knew that he was about to dissipate, which was the dissipation of complete destruction.


    Nothing to see, nothing to hear.


    However, when he was about to give up, it seemed that there was a big movement in front of him.


    He saw the pot of heaven and earth.


    A golden appears from the heaven and earth pot, turns into an air current, and turns into purple.


    I felt like I was in my body.


    In this instant, Yang Yiyun felt that he had a body again and recovered.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi ~"


    Yang Yiyun suddenly understood that this was his big secret. It was not only the pot of heaven and earth, but also Hongmeng Ziqi. It was the final form of Pangu''s will.


    It is the source of chaos.


    In a flash, Yang Yiyun''s destroyed body recovered. When he opened his eyes, he saw chaos in the depths of himself, and chaos was a huge black hole. Within the black hole was the divine world, which was divided into three realms, the lower world, the nether world, the spiritual world


    He even saw the earth.


    There is a purple sphere above the black hole. He is familiar with another Hongmeng purple Qi. Yang Yiyun knows that it is the shape of Hongjun.


    The three realms are bred in the chaos black hole, and the heavenly way Hongjun is in charge of the heavenly way over the black hole above the three realms.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yiyun laughs. With the return of this moment, he knows what the Dharma is.


    "Hahaha, I see. I see ~"


    The law of the earth is the emotion of all things in the three realms, the great love of the universe, and Pangu''s great love for the creation of heaven and earth.


    "Hongjun, you never understand what Pangu''s will is, and you will never understand the Dharma."


    Yang Yiyun says to himself that Quan Hongmeng is full of purple Qi, but between waving his hand, the purple Qi from the three worlds rushes out into chaos, enters the black hole and gathers on him.


    This is the way of heaven 50.It''s a perfect moment.


    "Impossible..."


    Hongjun''s voice came from the purple.


    "Nothing is impossible. You haven''t gone through the human world, and you haven''t experienced the seven emotions and six desires of mortals. You can''t understand what is the law of the earth and what is the great love in the world. So the way of heaven you insist on is merciless, merciless and never perfect.


    And now that your ruthlessness is over, let me complete the way of heaven Yang Yiyun''s words fell to the point that the Hongmeng''s will, which was located in the heavenly way, was broken like a bubble.


    Disappear completely.


    But Yang Yiyun put away that wisp of Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Hongmeng Ziqi is the foundation of the will of the next world. Maybe it can be left to someone.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun''s theory of heaven is perfect, and he has a thorough understanding of Pangu celestial body.


    It''s no secret to him.


    Standing above the black hole, looking at the three realms, waving his hand, he whispered: "time and space, yin and Yang, life and death ~"


    With his words down, the divine Cloud Gate heaven appeared again, and those Cloud Gate disciples who died in the war were alive again.


    Between turning hands, everything returns to nature.


    The law of the divine world will last forever, and there will be no catastrophe.


    Everyone in Yunmen Tianting is a little strange. They are dead, but now they are safe.


    It''s just that all the people of sidaotong have disappeared.


    Only Yang Yiyun knows that he has made all the people of the four major roads into the six paths of reincarnation.


    But you can''t see Yang Yiyun, but everyone feels Yang Yiyun''s existence and has some understanding in his heart, which is what Yang Yiyun calls.


    I don''t know who it is. I kneel down first and cry out: "heaven is above, the world is eternal, the world is eternal."


    The whole divine world is paying homage to heaven.


    All living beings have sensed a will. After that, there will be no more calamities in the divine world. After all, the divine world has become a real eternal and bright world, and Yang Yiyun is the God that everyone pays homage to.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yiyun made up for the imperfection of the way of heaven above the black hole, and then his eyes flashed a trace of light. At one glance, he saw through the three realms, but saw a blue planet in the mortal world.


    I saw a girl in white sportswear, backpack and mask appear in Yangjia village.


    "I finally found you, but I can find you easily ~"


    With a smile on his face, Yang disappeared.


    At the same time, Zhao Nan, qiu''er and many other women disappeared in the cloud gate.


    But at the next moment, in Yangjia village, a young man with white hair and a group of women in ancient clothes appeared in front of the girl in white sportswear.


    "She..."


    "She hasn''t changed ~"


    "She is... Sister Liu ~"


    Zhao Nan several women looked at the girl with great interest.


    "It''s her, it''s her." Lin Huan cried, looking at the girl, she thought of the graduation season, her best friend.


    Yang was staring at the girl with crystal eyes.


    However, the girl had been sneaking to the forbidden area for a tour, but suddenly there was a large group of people, one by one in ancient Chinese costume, staring at her, making her hairy, pretending to be calm: "I... you... I''m just passing by..."